ã€ŠInvincibleã€‹


 Chapter 01: Wind Snow Continent

    <strong><u>Chapter 01: Wind Snow Continent</u></strong>

    Night slowly settled in a quiet manner and bright stars began to appear.

    On the hillside, a child about six years old was standing in a strange position. The child¡¯s feet were stretched apart, toes touching the ground with the heels lifted, hands raised high above the head, his head tilted up, and faint spiritual energy constantly circled within his small body.

    Moonlight shone down, enveloping the child¡¯s body.

    The boy continued his practice in this bizarre position, inhaling spiritual energy into his body, letting it flow along his meridians.

    Night slowly passed.

    As the moonlight faded, reced by the first rays of sunshine, the child slowly lowered his palms. His eyes opened to reveal deep, dark pupils that seemed to have a sharp golden glint deep within them.

    Huang Xiaolong breathed out a mouthful of foul air, his eyes staring at the rising sun. From the day he was born to the present day, it had been seven years since he came to this world. He started practicing the Body Metamorphose Scripture at the age of three. Now four yearster, he had managed to reach the Third Stage: Palm Propping the Sky Gate.

    In his previous life, his ancestors had trained under the banner of the Shaolin Temple and the Body Metamorphose Scripture was an inheritance from his ancestors. Until now, Huang Xiaolong had been unable to understand the reason why someone like him, who was hailed as a martial arts prodigy in his time, was brought to this world.

    And the matter that depressed Huang Xiaolong the most was that he awoke in the body of a newborn baby.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at his small thin arms and smiled sourly. He had reached the age of seventeen in his previous life, and after fourteen years of hard work, he had managed to train in the Body Metamorphose Scripture up to the Ninth stage, but never could he have imagined that he would have to start all over again.

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong heard the soft rustle of footstepsing from the direction of the hillside. Huang Xiaolong knew who it was without having to look over his shoulder and sure enough, soon a tender, childlike voice cried out: "Big Brother, I know that you are here to see the sunrise. Dad and Mom are looking for you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder and saw a lovely little five-year-old girl with big round eyes and hair braided into two long braids, trekking up the small hill. This little girl was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sister, Huang Min.

    Other than Huang Min, Huang Xiaolong had another brother, three years younger than him named Huang Xiaohai.

    "Mom and Dad are looking for me?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "What is the matter?"

    "I don¡¯t know." Huang Min¡¯s voice wasced with innocence, "Brother, let¡¯s go back. If we arete, then Mom and Dad will spank your backside!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he smiled and squeezed Huang Min¡¯s cute little cheeks before saying, "Let¡¯s go then,"

    Huang Min rubbed the spot where Huang Xiaolong had pinched her little face, pouted then said sulkily: "Brother, you are truly hateful. I have told you, don¡¯t pinch my cheeks!¡±

    However, just as Huang Min finished speaking, her cheeks were once again pinched by Huang Xiaolong, whoughed heartily as he made his escape. Huang Min chased after him screaming, trying to catch up.

    "Brother, don¡¯t run!"

    The siblings frolicked all the way down the hill until they had made their way back to the Huang n Manor situated at the foothills.

    Although he was already seventeen in his previous life, being with his sister Huang Min brought out the child in him.

    Soon, the siblings got to the Huang n Manor.

    Back in the manor, Huang Xiaolong headed straight to the Eastern Courtyard¡¯s main hall. When he arrived at the main hall, there was a schrly looking middle-aged man in his mid-thirties dressed in a white robe, sitting on the head seat. Next to him was a pretty woman. This married couple was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s parents in this life: his father Huang Peng, and his mother, Su Yan.

    "Dad, Mom, you were looking for me?" Huang Xiaolong asked as he walked into the hall.

    Huang Peng raised his sharp, sword-like brows: "Where did you run off to so early in the morning?"

    "It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t frighten the child." Su Yan interjected with a smile: "Long¡¯er, in a few days you will be seven years old. It¡¯s about time to awaken the Martial spirit in your body. Your father and I are nning to bring you over to the Martial Hall for the awakening ceremony.¡±

    Martial spirit awakening? Huang Xiaolong nked for a moment.

    In this world, humans have an existence termed as martial spirits in their body. Human warriors¡¯ strength was closely rted to the talents of these martial spirits, and they were graded into low, average, and high; martial spirits graded ten and above were considered as superb talent martial spirits, a heaven-defying existence. The higher one¡¯s talent, the better it was for their body to absorb the world¡¯s spiritual energy and be a strong Warrior.

    Nevertheless, there were also people born without martial spirits and also those that had crippled martial spirits, rendering them unable to train. In Martial Spirit World, these people werebeled as wastes!

    Martial spirits... A light shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes for he too wanted to know if he possessed any martial spirit in his body, and if he does, what martial spirit would it be?

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong was led by Su Yan and Huang Peng to the Martial Hall of the Huang n Manor. When they arrived at the outer area of the sacred hall, it was already packed with people waiting with their children wanting to awaken their martial spirits. Other than Huang Xiaolong, there were also other brothers of the Huang n Manor who were present.

    ...

    An imposing middle-aged man stood in the center of the Martial Hall; he had a square face and thick, dense eyebrows, and emanated an oppressive aura. This man was Huang Peng¡¯s older brother, Huang Ming. He was also Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Eldest Uncle. Next to Huang Ming stood a boy the same age as Huang Xiaolong; Eldest Uncle Huang Ming¡¯s second son, Huang Wei, who was also here for the martial spirit awakening ceremony.

    Huang Peng and Su Yan led Huang Xiaolong to the center of the hall. Greeting Huang Ming, Huang Peng called out: "Big Brother.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong followed in their greeting and called out: ¡°Eldest Uncle.¡±

    When Huang Ming saw it was Huang Peng and Su Yan, his expressionless deadpan face loosened slightly, he nodded lightly and said: "You¡¯re here."

    ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s memory, he had never seen this uncle of hisugh. Huang Ming was in charge of the Huang n Manor¡¯s Punishment and Disciplinary hall; therefore, he was a very strict person.

    Huang Ming did not utter another word after that, and Huang Peng knowing his brother¡¯s temperament, took no offense.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong arrived, a heartyughter resounded from outside the hall. As Huang Xiaolong and the others turned to look, a healthy looking old man surrounded by a group of people entered the hall. This old man was none other Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grandfather, Huang Qide, the Huang n Manor¡¯s lord for the past forty years, the very person who established the Huang n.

    "Old Manor Lord!"

    Upon Huang Qide¡¯s arrival, residents of Huang n Manor present in the hall quickly rushed over to pay their respects.

    Huang Ming, Huang Peng and Su Yan also moved forward quickly: "Dad!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Wei both came forward: "Grandpa.¡±

    Huang Qide smiled, then nodded his head at Huang Ming¡¯s group before turning to face the rest of Huang n Manor¡¯s people-- he smiled and said: "Do not stand on ceremony. Today, I came over just to have a look.¡± Usually, the Old Manor Lord would not make an appearance during the martial spirits awakening ceremony at the Martial Hall, however, this year was special because of Huang Wei and Huang Xiaolong. This Old Manor Lord exited his closed-door retreat earlier than nned.

    Huang Qide walked to the front of the main hall, his eyes swept over the crowd in the hall before finally stopping on an old man in a gray robe standing next to him. Laughing amiably, Huang Qide said: ¡°Since everyone is already here, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    "Yes, Manor Lord." The old man in gray-robe answered respectfully, and then he walked to the center of the hall.

    The old man in the gray robe was Huang n Manor¡¯s Chief Steward Chen Ying; Huang Xiaolong heard his father say Chen Ying had been a follower of Grandfather Huang Qide for a long time-- even before Huang Qide established the Huang n Manor, he was already by grandfather¡¯s side.

    Chen Ying stood at the center of the hall, a light glowed in his hands, spreading an overwhelming force around the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up; <i>is this power of a Ninth Order Warrior¡¯s battle qi?</i> So strong! Even with the strength of his previous life, having trained in the Body Metamorphose Scripture till the ninth stage, he still would not be Chen Ying¡¯s opponent.

    With Chen Ying¡¯s channeling his battle qi, suddenly, in the center of the hall, a bright hexagonal pattern shone, forming a beam of light.

    "Huang Wei, you first." Huang Qide looked to Huang Wei.

    "Yes, Grandfather." Huang Wei answered and stepped forward into the hexagonal patterned light beam. As the beam of light fell on Huang Wei, everyone in the hall focused on Huang Wei who was now standing within the beam of light. Huang Ming¡¯s usually expressionless face showed a faint trace of tension as he watched his son.

    The beam of light wrapped around Huang Wei for a brief moment before a ck light took over, enveloping Huang Wei. Finally, the ck shadow of a tiger gradually emerged from behind Huang Wei. It was a ck tiger with three eyes. As the shape of the ck tiger condensed and became more corporeal, a ferocious tiger¡¯s roar echoed in the main hall.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Huang Qide stared at the faint ck shadow behind his grandson Huang Wei; his eyes shone brightly as he let out a bigugh, tremendously pleased.

    "This is a grade ten martial spirit, the Three-Eyed ck Tiger!" Chief Steward Chen Ying cried out in a trembling voice.

    A Three-Eyed ck Tiger martial spirit was considered one of the top among the high-grade martial spirits; it was infinitely the closest to being a superb talent martial spirit.

    Huang Wei¡¯s martial spirit turned out to be a grade ten martial spirit, the Three-Eyed ck Tiger!

 Chapter 02: Grade Seven Martial Spirit?

    <strong><u>Chapter 02: Grade Seven Martial Spirit?</u></strong>

    "A grade ten martial spirit, it turned out to be a grade ten martial spirit!"

    A grade ten martial spirit was very umon. Not only in Cann County, but the entire kingdom.

    Huang Ming looked at the Three-Eyed ck Tiger hovering behind his son. Both of his fists were clenched tightly, barely able to contain the excitement he felt at that moment. Even so, his body trembled slightly.

    Huang Qide¡¯sughter continued to reverberate in the hall for some time. He did not expect his impromptu visit to the Martial Hall would give him such a wonderful surprise!

    "Good, good, good!" Huang Qide repeated the word ¡®good¡¯ three times with a wide smile. Inhaling deeply, he gathered himself as he tried to suppress the excitement in his heart.

    His eyes were full of joy as he looked lovingly at this grandson who possessed a grade ten martial spirit. He believed with the support and cultivation resources provided by the Huang n Manor, Huang Wei¡¯s achievements would surely surpass him, allowing his grandson to reach a realm that he spent his entire life dreaming of.

    At this moment, Huang Peng walked towards Huang Ming to offer his congrattions: "Congrattions Big Brother.¡±

    Huang Ming looked at Huang Peng¡¯s sincere face, then he patted Huang Peng¡¯s shoulders and said: "Thank you, Second Brother. Let¡¯s wait awhile, Xiaolong has yet to awaken his martial spirit, there is a chance that he too might possess a grade ten martial spirit.¡± However, those who heard this understood that they were only words offort. After all, grade ten martial spirits weren¡¯t white cabbages.

    In the big hall, Huang n Manor Elders and some stewards were busy congratting Huang Ming.

    "Wei¡¯er,e here." At this time, Huang Qide, who was standing in the center of the hall,ughed as he waved at Huang Wei.

    ¡°Yes, Grandfather." Huang Wei replied. Before arriving at Huang Qide¡¯s side, he passed in front of Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes inadvertently swept past Huang Xiaolong, carrying obviouscency and arrogance. This little exchange went unnoticed by others, however it did not escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s perception.

    Grade ten martial spirit, Huang Xiaolong calmly looked back at him.

    Although Huang Wei was his cousin, the two of them weren¡¯t close. Two years ago, Huang Wei and several other children of the Elders were bullying his sister Huang Min and coincidentally, Huang Xiaolong happened upon the scene. Thus the consequence needs no exnation. Huang Wei and the several Elders¡¯ children were beaten up miserably. Ever since then, Huang Wei has held a grudge.

    Huang Wei walked over and stood in front of his grandfather. Huang Qide¡¯s hand reached out to rub Huang Wei¡¯s head, smiling and filled with love. Laughing, he turned to Huang Ming and said, ¡°Huang Ming, you did a good job of giving birth to an excellent grandson!¡±

    On the other end, Huang Ming felt a little embarrassed while listening to his father¡¯s praise, ¡±Dad, don¡¯t you think we should first continue with the awakening ceremony?¡±

    Huang Qide nodded in agreement, this was not the proper time to discuss this matter. Smiling amicably, he said: ¡°Right, let¡¯s continue with the awakening ceremony.¡±

    After Huang Wei, it was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s turn. When Huang Qide spoke, the elders, stewards and disciples could not help but turn to look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Wei as one of Huang Qide¡¯s grandsons has a grade ten martial spirit. What about Huang Xiaolong?

    With the assembled n members watching, Huang Xiaolong calmly stepped into the hexagon-patterned light beam.

    Huang Peng and Su Yan could not help but hold each other¡¯s hand nervously, even their heartbeats quickened while watching their son stepping into the hexagonal light beam.

    Huang Xiaolong did not stay inside the light beam filled area for very long. Just like Huang Wei, a ck light also appeared around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Seeing this scene, the crowd stared nkly, and subsequently a blue light suddenly appeared next to the ck light. Two different lights shed intermittently, giving off a devilish sensation.

    Then, a ck shadow and a blue shadow appeared behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. Everyone saw a serpent-like creature that had two heads ? one with a ck head, the other a blue head.

    The surrounding people exchanged nces with each other.

    A double-headed serpent martial spirit?!

    Within their knowledge of beast type martial spirits, a double-headed serpent was either red or yellow in color, but this double-headed serpent appeared in ck and blue.

    Huang Qide looked at the martial spirit behind Huang Xiaolong, his puzzled eyes were tinted with a trace of disappointment. In his opinion, this grandson¡¯s martial spirit was nothing but a variation of the double-headed serpent martial spirit. Some Huang n Manor disciples also possess variation types of martial spirits. Therefore, the emergence of a variation martial spirit was not umon. Even though a grade seven double-headed serpent was considered a high-grade martial spirit,pared to Huang Wei¡¯s Three-Eyed ck Tiger, the difference was like heaven and earth.

    Huang Peng and Su Yan looked at the martial spirit hovering behind their son, Huang Peng¡¯s expression differed not from Huang Qide. Althoughpared to the majority of the n people a grade seven martial spirit¡¯s talent was considered high, Huang Peng was still a little disappointed with the oue. Which parent doesn¡¯t wish the best for their children?

    "Old Manor Lord, what do you think?" Chief Steward Chen Ying couldn¡¯t help but refer to Huang Qide.

    Huang Qide dered: "A variation of the double-headed serpent, grade seven martial spirit."

    All Elders and stewards present in the temple hall nodded their heads, apparently agreeing with the Old Manor Lord¡¯s judgement.

    Grade seven martial spirit, a variation of the double-headed serpent? Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the hexagonal patterned light beam, his face calm. Only he knew his martial spirit wasn¡¯t as simple as a variation of the double-headed serpent.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirit was only a grade seven variant double-headed serpent, Huang Wei¡¯s mouth curved into a mocking sneer, his eyes provoking as directed them at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong naturally noticed Huang Wei¡¯s provoking eyes, but he didn¡¯t mind in the least, for he was toozy to y a staring game with a little kid.

    The child after Huang Xiaolong was Elder Zhou Guang¡¯s son, Zhou Xuedong. Zhou Xuedong was one of the Huang n Manor children Huang Xiaolong beat up for bullying Huang Min.

    Very quickly, Zhou Xuedong¡¯s martial spirit was revealed to be a grade six martial spirit ? the Blood-Eyes Wolf. One by one, more than a dozen of the Huang n Manor¡¯s children stepped into the light beam and had their martial spirits awakened. Most of them possessed grade four martial spirits, some five, and even a few grade six martial spirits. There were a number of waste martial spirits and low-level ones as well.

    In this round of the martial spirit awakening ceremony, though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirit came in second, there was not much of a difference. He and the rest of the Huang n Manor children were just a sideshow, overshadowed by Huang Wei¡¯s grade ten martial spirit.

    After the awakening ceremony ended, Huang Qide smiled and said to Huang Ming, Huang Peng, and the other present elders: "I will personally be advising Huang Wei¡¯s practice from now on.¡±

    Personally advise? Everyone was astonished.

    "Yes, Dad!" Huang Ming¡¯s face bloomed, agreeing immediately.

    Looking at his own son, Huang Peng sighed regretfully in his heart after hearing his father¡¯s n to oversee Huang Wei¡¯s cultivation personally.

    After a while, the crowd dispersed and the Martial Hall was closed.

    Returning to the Eastern Courtyard, Su Yan¡¯s heart was brimming with dissatisfaction, "How could Dad show such favoritism? He wants to oversee Huang Wei¡¯s practice personally. What about our Xiaolong? Is Xiaolong not his grandson?¡±

    Huang Peng frowned and waved his hand, his voice heavy as he said: ¡°Don¡¯t mention this anymore. No one is allowed to bring this matter up in the future.¡± However in his heart he too felt aggrieved, but with Huang Wei¡¯s grade ten martial spirit it was granted that his father would want to do so.

    "Xiaolong, your talent is also good. Put more effort into your practice, achieving Eighth Order Warrior will not be difficult for you.¡± Huang Peng turned towards Huang Xiaolong and attempted tofort him.

    "I understand, Dad." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth wanting to tell Huang Peng and Su Yan that his martial spirit shouldn¡¯t be grade seven. In the end, he could only reply as such and not say anything more.

    Before Huang Xiaolong left, Huang Peng gave him a cultivation technique for training battle qi and exined the important points Huang Xiaolong should focus on during practice. Huang Xiaolong listened attentively and memorized them to heart.

    After leaving the Eastern Courtyard¡¯s main hall, Huang Xiaolong returned to his own small courtyard and began practicing his battle qi ording to the cultivation technique his father gave him. He sat down on the bed and started absorbing the world¡¯s spiritual energy ording to the first order instruction.

    As Huang Xiaolong utilized the cultivation technique, his martial spirit emerged from his body; the variant double-headed serpent manifested behind Huang Xiaolong. The so-called grade seven double-headed serpent suddenly stretched its jaw wide and devoured the surrounding spiritual energy at horrific speed, attracting the spiritual energy around Huang Xiaolong.

    The spiritual energy devoured by the double-headed serpent flowed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, traveling along the meridians and gradually transformed into battle qi.

    Night approached slowly. Moonlight came shining in from the small courtyard window.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. His face wore an extremely odd expression. Earlier, he followed the instructions from the cultivation technique his father gave him, the Xuan Qin cultivation technique¡¯s firstyer, to condense his battle qi by running spiritual energy along the meridians. He managed to direct the flow of spiritual energy for oneplete turn without obstacles or difficulties.

    Within these few hours, not only did he sessfully convert spiritual energy into battle qi, he broke through to First Order Warrior!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of disbelief. If he remembered correctly, his father mentioned that his grandfather spent nearly six months before sessfully breaking through to First Order Warrior!

    His grandfather¡¯s martial spirit was one of the top grade eight martial spirits, the Six-winged Golden Ape!

 Chapter 03: Only Xiaolong Did Not Get Any?

    <b></b>

    <strong><u>Chapter 03: Only Xiaolong Did Not Get Any?</u></strong>

    If others discovered that Huang Xiaolong not only managed to convert battle qi, but also broke through to be a First Order Warrior in just a few hours¡¯ time, it would probably scare them half to death.

    Even Huang Xiaolong himself found it hard to believe, much less the others.

    Although from early on Huang Xiaolong had the suspicion that his martial spirit was not just some simple grade seven martial spirit, still, this result was too heaven-defying. ording to his father, the higher the grade of a martial spirit, the higher the cultivation talent and the faster one¡¯s cultivation speed. His grandfather, Huang Qide, possessed a top-tier grade eight Six-winged Golden Ape martial spirit and yet it took him half a year to breakthrough to First Order warrior, whereas he had only spent a few hours. In other words, his martial spirit¡¯s grade was even higher than his grandfather¡¯s!

    Grade ten martial spirit? No, a grade ten martial spirits cultivation speed wouldn¡¯t be this terrifying. A thought streaked across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind ...

    Superb talent martial spirit!

    Superb martial spirits existed only in myths and legends.

    Above grade ten there was said to exist grade eleven and even twelve! Although people were unsure about the highest grade a martial spirit could reach, it was certain that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirit was definitely above grade ten.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong managed to calm the excitement in his heart and continued running the Xuan Qin cultivation technique. The double-headed serpent once again emerged behind him with its mouths wide open, devouring the world¡¯s spiritual energy while battle qi circted along his meridians, following the First Order Warriors¡¯ meridian route.

    This time around, the battle qi¡¯s cirction speed was a lot faster than before and Huang Xiaolong clearly noticed the battle qi within his meridians had grown thicker. Although the difference was not obvious, after circting his battle qi a dozen times, the battle qi¡¯s thickness increased by almost half the original density.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, the gentle moonlight had dissipated and was reced by a ray of sunlight streaming in through the window onto his small body.

    Under the warm morning sun, Huang Xiaolong stretchedzily and got out of bed. Duringst night¡¯s practice, not only did he experience a breakthrough and became a First Order Warrior, he actually reached mid-First Order.

    ¡°Mid-First Order.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s deep eyes watched the rising sun. ording to this practice speed, within three days he would be able to reachte-First Order, perhaps even have another breakthrough and be a Second Order warrior!

    Huang Xiaolong walked out from the room to the little yard, his small hands clenched into a fist. Gathering his battle qi in his fist, Huang Xiaolong punched towards a half-meter big rock at the corner of the small yard.

    "Boom!" The sound of an explosion rang out and the half-meter big rock flew back and fell, rolling a few meters away. A corner of the rock crumbled into pieces and scattered on the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the result and nodded his head in satisfaction. In general, ate-First Order warriors¡¯ battle qi has the strength of one stone. While he was only at mid-First Order, because he trained in the Body Metamorphose Scripture, his attack power wasparable to ate-First Order warrior.

    The power of one stone was calcted at one hundred and twenty pounds.

    Huang Xiaolong also noticed after one night of practicing battle qi, the muscles in his body were stronger and more firm.

    Warriors from the First to Third Order were grouped into the initial stages of cultivation. In this initial stage, as battle qi flows along the meridians, it refines the body¡¯s muscles. By the time Huang Xiaolong reaches the pinnacle of Third Order warrior, his muscles will be fully developed, enhancing his reflexes, strength, and defense several times overpared to his current self.

    At this moment, sounds of light footsteps could be heard from outside the yard. Huang Xiaolong was startled for a moment and then shook his head, smiling when he realized the visitor was his little sister, Huang Min.

    Sure enough, Huang Min¡¯s innocent, tender voice sounded: "Big Brother, Big Brother!

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and saw Huang Min running into the yard. When she reached Huang Xiaolong, Huang Min was panting heavily: "Big brother, Mom and Dad are arguing.¡±

    ¡°Mom and Dad are arguing? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Huang Xiaolong was confused for a moment. To his recollection, his parents had never quarreled.

    "I don¡¯t know the reason, but it seems it¡¯s rted to Eldest Uncle.¡± Huang Min said.

    "Eldest Uncle?" Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly, saying: "We¡¯ll go and see." Leaving the small courtyard with Huang Min, they hurried to the Eastern Courtyard. However, even before they reached the Eastern Courtyard¡¯s hall, from some distance away, the sound of their parents quarreling echoed out.

    "Big Brother is too much!" Su Yan¡¯s anger filled voice eximed. ¡°After the martial spirit awakening ceremony, all the children received a Battle Qi Dan except for our Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pace halted.

    Battle Qi Dan?? a second-grade pill. After awakening a martial spirit, if one could get a Battle Qi Dan, it would speed up battle qi conversion. Of course for warriors belonging to the initial stages, a Battle Qi Dan also aided in enhancing battle qi¡¯s quality.

    "Didn¡¯t Big Brother already say the Manor¡¯s supply of Battle Qi Dan just ran out? He willpensate Xiaolong next time.¡± Huang Peng¡¯s irritated voice was hearding from inside the hall.

    ¡°There was a total of twenty-six children during the martial spirit awakening ceremony and even those with low-level and waste martial spirits received a Battle Qi Dan. All others received one except for our Xiaolong who has a grade seven martial spirit!¡± Su Yan raised her voice in anger.

    ¡°Why is it so? Our Xiaolong is his nephew!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong furrowed his brow. Listening to his parents¡¯ quarrel, he understood clearly ¨C other than him, all other children were given a Battle Qi Dan to aid their cultivation.

    Two years ago, when Huang Xiaolong seriously beat up Huang Wei, Huang Ming did not say anything at the time. It seems Eldest Uncle Huang Ming¡¯s resentment towards him had been stewing for a long while.

    Although his grandfather Huang Qide had yet to pass the Manor Lord position to his Eldest Uncle Huang Ming, it was irrefutable that most matters of the manor were handled by him, especially in recent years. Just as his mother Su Yan said, even those with waste and low-level martial spirits were given a Battle Qi Dan. Only Huang Xiaolong, his nephew, did not get any. This was tant bullying!

    No matter what, Huang Xiaolong was Huang Ming¡¯s nephew-- was it really necessary for Huang Ming to act so crudely?

    Huang Ming¡¯s action not only proved he resented Huang Xiaolong, it also equaled sweeping face for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, in front of all the Huang n Manor Elders.

    "This cannot be. I¡¯m going to ask Dad to judge the fairness of this matter!" Inside the hall, Su Yan discontentedly retorted for she was unable to swallow this down.

    "Youe back here!" Huang Peng shouted furiously, "For some small matter, you are going to trouble Father. Do you think that I haven¡¯t lost enough face?¡±

    Outside the hall, when Huang Xiaolong heard this, he silently turned to leave. A small matter, is it? A glint shed across Huang Xiaolong eyes. His Uncle Huang Ming has yet to obtain the Manor Lord¡¯s position, but once he has officially taken over, these types of small things will be much bigger!

    Huang Min saw Huang Xiaolong remain silent, turning to leave without a word. She could not help but stand there in a daze for a moment before reacting. She tried to catch up to Huang Xiaolong: "Big Brother, Big Brother!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not reply, the two of them left the Eastern Courtyard. Coincidentally, just as he stepped out they came face-to-face with Huang Wei. Trailing behind him was his usual gang of brothers, the same group that bullied Huang Min.

    Seeing both Huang Xiaolong and his sister exiting the Eastern Courtyard, Huang Wei was startled for a moment before he stepped towards Huang Xiaolong with the group.

    Note:

    Sweeping/pping face- actions of insult.

 Chapter 04: The Annual Clan Assembly

    <strong><u>Chapter 04: The Annual n Assembly</u></strong>

    Seeing Huang Wei and the several boys behind him walking their way, Huang Min swiftly hid behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong stood there, his expression indifferent towards Huang Wei and the others who were approaching.

    Huang Wei walked over and stood in front of Huang Xiaolong, looked at him with condescending eyes, then said: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you can protect your sister for an entire lifetime?¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong revealed a sinister, evil smile. His eyes were dotted red with bloodlust as he retorted lightly: "So what, do you want to fight?" His heart was already fuming while leaving the Eastern Courtyard.

    The eldest son of Elder Zhou Guang, Zhou Xuedong, was standing behind Huang Wei and was unhappy with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude. ¡°Damn it, who do you think you...!¡± Before his sentence finished, a pitiful cry rang out which was due to Huang Xiaolong kicking Zhou Guang¡¯s belly so hard that he flew back, curling his body like a cooked shrimp.

    Since Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was burning with rage, the power he exerted in his kick was naturally not light. Zhou Xuedong flew back, dropped to the ground and rolled six to seven meters beforeing to a stop. His hands clutched his belly and his mouth was wide open but no sound came out ¨C it was as if all of his internal organs were burning in a sea of fire.

    After gasping a few breaths, Zhou Xuedong cried. And damn, it was an earth-shattering, ugly-looking kind of cry. Huang Xiaolong nced at the dust-covered Zhou Xuedong, his face wet with tears cascading down like a waterfall. Huang Xiaolong curled his lips thinking; ¡°A little brat is a little brat, tears streaming down like piss... just touch it a little and it will start leaking.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Huang Wei and his gang reacted in that moment. All of them stared at Huang Xiaolong with shock and panic in their eyes. Huang Wei didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to be so ruthless, even more sopared to two years ago.

    "What about me?" Huang Xiaolong looked directly at Huang Wei and the boys behind him, a brilliant smile surfaced: "You also want me to give you a kick?"

    Hearing this, Huang Wei and the rest retreated a few steps by reflex, looking warily at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right leg.

    Huang Xiaolongughed while watching this scene, hisughter causing Huang Wei¡¯s face to turn beet-red with anger and shame. Fire raged in Huang Wei¡¯s heart and he shouted at Huang Xiaolong in order to cover his embarrassment, "Huang Xiaolong, you dare assault an elder¡¯s son without good reason, just wait for your punishment!¡±

    ¡°Assault without reason?" Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept across Huang Wei¡¯s body as sharply as a knife.

    Huang Wei did not dare to look directly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and instead dered weakly with false bravado: "You... just you wait until the end of the year¡¯s annual assembly. I will let you look good[1]!" Then, Huang Wei left with the boys trailing behind him in quick, panicky steps, not forgetting to bring along Zhou Xuedong who was still clutching his belly.

    "Big Brother, you hit Zhou Xuedong. If Huang Weiins about it to Eldest Uncle, at that time will he...?¡± Huang Min asked with a worried expression, thinking how their Eldest Uncle Huang Ming whipped people during punishment, Huang Min couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid.

    "It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry about it." Huang Xiaolong said without any concern as he looked at the awkward retreating backs of Huang Wei¡¯s group.

    He was confident that his kick would not leave any detectable bruises or injuries. Even if Huang Ming or Zhou Guang checked Zhou Xuedong¡¯s body, they would not find any evidence. Even if his Uncle Huang Ming wants to punish him, he would still need to have some evidence-- just like two years ago when he beat up Huang Wei and the several Elders¡¯ children miserably, Huang Xiaolong received no punishment.

    ¡°The end of the year¡¯s n Assembly...¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself after Huang Wei and his group disappeared from view, his eyes glinting with a sharp light.

    At the end of every year, the Huang n Manor holds a n assembly where young people from the Huang n Manor of simr ages were allowed to spar with one another as a learning experience.

    It seems Huang Wei was nning to oppose him during the n Assembly at the end of the year. By doing so, Huang Wei would not only disy his strength and talent in front of everyone, but also settle his grudge with Huang Xiaolong in public.

    There was still five months until the n Assembly, and with Huang Wei¡¯s talent, five months was enough time to reachte-First Order. Moreover, Huang Wei has Grandfather Huang Qide¡¯s support and advice in cultivation.

    Huang Xiaolong could not help but tough, albeit a little sinisterly-- in that case, five monthster he would beat up Huang Ming¡¯s son right in front of his face until even he couldn¡¯t recognize Huang Wei.

    "During the Annual n Assembly, Grandfather would probablye to watch." In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion, since Huang Wei was his valued grandson and under his personal tutge, he would certainly make an appearance.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong sent his sister along before heading to the back mountain.

    At the back of the mountain, Huang Xiaolong practiced the Body Metamorphose Scripture before returning to his small courtyard.

    The Body Metamorphose Scripture was Huaxia¡¯s [2] secret martial art from his previous life. Even if Huang Xiaolong did not cultivate battle qi, he would continue to train in the Body Metamorphose Scripture. It was rumored that once trained to the highest level, there was a mysterious force hidden in the Body Metamorphose Scripture.

    Duringst night¡¯s battle qi practice, Huang Xiaolong noticed the internal force inside his body circted along his meridians at the same time as the battle qi,plementing each other. Huang Xiaolong reaching mid-First Order warrior was due to his training in the Body Metamorphose Scripture for four years. Otherwise, even if Huang Xiaolong had a superb talent martial spirit, it was impossible to reach mid-First Order warrior in just one night.

    Back in his small courtyard, Huang Xiaolong started running the Xuan Qin cultivation technique and continued his battle qi practice.

    Three days passed quickly.

    Apart from eating and answering nature¡¯s call over the past three days, every minute was spent practicing, trading between practicing battle qi in his yard and running to the back mountain to train the Body Metamorphose Scripture.

    On the fourth day.

    The silvery moonlight shined in the dead silence of the night.

    Like the past three nights, Huang Xiaolong sat on his bed and practiced ording to the Xuan Qin cultivation technique. The double-headed serpent martial spirit emerged behind him, devouring heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual energy at horrifying speed and channeled it into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, converting it into battle qi. Compared to three days prior, the thickness of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi inside his body had increased by ten-fold.

    Running the cultivation technique, battle qi rapidly surged along his meridians.

    After three days of non-stop practice, Huang Xiaolong reached the peak ofte-First Order; he had a hunch that he would have a sessful breakthrough to the Second Order tonight.

    About one hourter, as battle qi surged within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meridians, its speed grew faster and more vtile, like stormy waves, inducing pain as it crashed against his meridians, but to Huang Xiaolong this level of pain was nothing.

    As battle qi crashed violently throughout his meridians, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling his breakthrough was close but there was a barrier hindering him. He was unable to forcefully cross over the threshold, akin to a giant wave crashing against a solid wall.

    Huang Xiaolong was not discouraged. He knew it was important to remain calm and continued to run the Xuan Qin cultivation technique, circting battle qi along his meridians. Suddenly, a sound permeated his body that only he could hear: the second barrier finally broke!

    The firstyer meridian broke like a popped cork, battle qi instantly and enthusiastically gushed into the secondyer¡¯s meridians.

    Huang Xiaolong was delighted. He finally broke through to Second Order Warrior after a few days of hard work.

    Note:

    [1] will let you look good - read as I will let you suffer (tremendously) / You¡¯ll pay the consequences

    [2] Huaxia - usually used to describe the C country.

 Chapter 05: Wants To Cripple Both Of My Arms?

    <b><u>Chapter 05: Wants To Cripple Both Of My Arms?</u></b>

    Second Order Warrior!

    From the first day of cultivation up to reaching Second Order warrior, Huang Xiaolong spent little more than three days! This was an unprecedented event.

    In general, a grade ten martial spirit would require at least one year¡¯s time to breakthrough to Second Order. Even if one possesses a superb talent martial spirit, one needs at least six months to achieve this result.

    However, Huang Xiaolong only spent three days!

    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he continued running the Xuan Qin cultivation technique so that the secondyer¡¯s battle qi that was flowing into his meridians became smoother and calmer, circting slowly.

    If firstyer battle qi meridians are akin to a small stream, then the secondyer battle qi meridians areparable to a small river, wider andrger, amodating more battle qi.

    The night passed.

    When the morning sun¡¯s warmth streamed through the window onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Huang Xiaolong stopped his practice and opened his eyes. After one night¡¯s practice, he had stabilized his Second Order warrior cultivation.

    <i>I wonder what little brat Huang Wei¡¯s progress is like?</i> Huang Xiaolong thought, before jumping down from his bed and heading out of the room, stretching his limbs while facing the sun.

    Leaving his room, in the little yard, Huang Xiaolong caught sight of the very same half meter sized big rock in the corner that he hit several days prior. He couldn¡¯t resist himself so he walked up to the big rock while lifting his right hand-- battle qi wrapped around his palm as hended a strike on the rock. The big rock trembled violently as small pieces of rubble crumbled down, scattering all over the ce.

    On the surface of the big rock, one could see minuscule crack lines. Retrieving his right hand while observing the power of his palm, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. As per his expectation, after advancing to Second Order warrior, his strength was actuallyparable to ate-Second Order warrior-- that¡¯s equivalent to the power of two stones.

    Back on earth, if a seven-year-old child had the strength of two hundred pounds it would be an unbelievable marvel, but here on Martial Spirit World it was nothing to beuded.

    From the little courtyard, Huang Xiaolong headed towards the Eastern Courtyard.

    Not far from his little courtyard he heard several manor guards¡¯ gossiping.

    ¡°Gee, I heard that Young Lord Huang Wei sessfully condensed his battle qi in just three days! During our time, it took us two months to condense our battle qi. At this rate, Young Lord Huang Wei will be able to break through to First Order warrior in less than four months!¡±

    ¡°I wonder how Young Lord Xiaolong¡¯s practice is going?¡±

    ¡°Young Lord Xiaolong? Although Young Lord Xiaolong¡¯s talent is not bad, to sessfully condense battle qi would require at least a month¡¯s time. That is simply iparable to Young Lord Huang Wei. To break through to the First Order would be a minimum of one year¡¯s time!

    <i>So, that little brat Huang Wei was already sessful in condensing his battle qi?</i> Huang Xiaolong stood there with his hand behind his back, just like a small-sized adult as he watched the several manor guards walk away.

    Looking at the disappearing backs of the manor guards, Huang Xiaolong headed towards the Eastern Courtyard¡¯s hall. Momentster after reaching the Eastern Courtyard and entering the main hall, other than his father and mother, there was also his little sister, Huang Min, and his four-year-old little brother, Huang Xiaohai.

    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Huang Xiaolong called out as he entered the main hall.

    ¡°Sit.¡± Huang Peng raised his head indicating to Huang Xiaolong that he sit at a particr chair inside the main hall, a trace of worry on his face. Sitting down, Huang Xiaolong found that Su Yan¡¯s expression was the same as his father¡¯s, so he opened his mouth and asked: ¡°Dad, Mom, what happened?¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, you beat up Zhou Guang¡¯s son?¡± Huang Peng stared at his son and asked.

    Huang Xiaolong directed his gaze towards his little sister, Huang Min. Without a doubt, this matter was reported by his sister. Conscious that Huang Xiaolong was looking at her, Huang Min stuck out her small tongue, afraid to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That kid was looking for a beating.¡± Huang Xiaolong calmly said.

    Huang Peng and Su Yan were taken aback, looking at each other.

    ¡°How is your practice these few days?¡± Huang Peng asked momentster, no longer questioning on the previous matter. These past few days, Huang Xiaolong had been training day and night, regardless of the time. Huang Peng and Su Yan had of course noticed this, and they feltforted that Huang Xiaolong was putting effort into his cultivation.

    Hearing his father¡¯s question about his practice, Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, should he tell them the truth? Or should he conceal part of his strength, or perhaps reveal that he already condensed battle qi?

    Seeing his son¡¯s look of hesitation, Huang Pengforted him: ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, it doesn¡¯t matter if you haven¡¯t condensed out battle qi-- I spent a whole month before I sessfully condensed out battle qi.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiaolong, your talent is higher than your Dad¡¯s. You¡¯ll definitely be able to condense battle qi after a month.¡± Su Yan said.

    In truth, the two of them seeing the look of hesitation on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face made them think that Huang Xiaolong was embarrassed to answer that he had yet to condense battle qi.

    Huang Xiaolong nked for a moment listening to his parent¡¯s words. However, after a little thinking, he went along his parent¡¯s line of thought, saying: ¡°Dad, Mom, rest assured that one monthter I will surely be able to condense out battle qi.¡±

    Listening to their son¡¯s ¡®oath¡¯, both Huang Peng and Su Ya were very pleased.

    Although Huang Xiaolong said that, worry deepened on their faces as they thought about the dubiousness of Huang Xialong¡¯s oath. Huang Peng then replied to his son, saying: ¡°Xiaolong, the day before yesterday, Huang Wei announced that he would cripple both of your arms during the Annual n Assembly!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong finally understood the look of worry on his parents¡¯ faces.

    Others might not dare to do so, but since Huang Wei dared say as much, then he probably will cripple his arms during the n assembly and im that it was idental. At that time, even Grandfather Huang Qide would not penalize him and instead just reprimand him with a few stern words at most.

    ¡°Cripple both of my arms?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled, a trace of viciousness rising in his heart.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s look of unconcern, Su Yan was afraid that Huang Xiaolong did not know the gravity of the matter: ¡°Xiaolong, Huang Wei has sessfully condensed battle qi and by the end of the year, he will be able to achievete-First Order warrior. He¡¯ll do what he said-- at that time, he will definitely cripple both of your arms.¡± As Su Yan said this, an image of Xiaolong¡¯s hands being crippled shed through her mind and her eyes turned red.

    ¡°What should we do? What can we do?¡± Su Yan broke down in tears.

    Huang Peng looked at his wife that was drowning in tears and was extremely vexed: ¡°Woman, why are you crying? Can crying be of any help?¡±

    Su Yan turned over with a face full of tears: ¡°If Xiaolong is disabled, what will you do then? If both of Xiaolong¡¯s hands are wasted, how will he continue to live? Huang Peng, why don¡¯t you seek Big Brother out, let him ask Huang Wei to let our Xiaolong off!¡±

    ¡°Implore big brother?¡± Huang Peng frowned.

    ¡°I know this will cause you to lose face, but do you prefer to see Xiaolong¡¯s hands crippled?¡± Su Yan said, crying even louder.

    Seeing Su Yan crying so miserably, the two little ones, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai, both walked over to her side and started crying together with her.

    Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to say something, Huang Peng suddenly stood up while gritting his teeth: ¡°Okay, I¡®ll go!¡± After saying that, holding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s small hand, he led him towards the direction of the Northern Courtyard.

    ¡°Father, I--¡± Coming out from the Eastern Courtyard main hall, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth wanting to say it was not necessary to look for Huang Ming, but he was interrupted by Huang Peng: ¡°Xiaolong, in front of your Eldest Uncle, you must behave, understand?¡± After saying that, without waiting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply, he and Huang Xiaolong headed towards the Northern Courtyard.

    When they reached the Northern Courtyard, Huang Ming and Huang Wei, this father and son, were in the main hall. Coincidentally, Zhou Guang and Zhou Xuedong were also there.

 Chapter 06: It Is Useless to Beg Me!

    <b></b>

    <strong>Chapter 06: It Is Useless to Beg Me!</strong>

    As he sat in the hall, although Huang Ming found Huang Peng and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s visit a little sudden, he remained seated and did not rise when Huang Peng entered the hall.

    "Second Manor Lord." Zhou Guang and his son, Zhou Xuedong, seeing it was Huang Peng, immediately stood up and greeted Huang Peng, not daring to remain seated like Huang Ming.

    Huang Peng first nodded at the Zhou father and son pair and then he turned to Huang Ming: "Big brother.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong followed with a somewhat reluctant voice: "Eldest uncle."

    Huang Ming¡¯s face was expressionless as usual and said: "Second Brother, you¡¯re here. Sit."

    Huang Peng and Huang Xiaolong sat down on the chairs to the side. As Huang Peng was sitting down, he was contemting how he should word his request to Huang Ming.

    "Second Brother, what brings you over here?" At this moment, Huang Ming asked.

    Huang Peng hesitated for a moment before honestly saying: "Big brother, I heard Huang Wei had said that at the end-of-the-year annual n Assembly, he will cripple both of Xiaolong¡¯s arms, so...¡± Huang Peng¡¯s words trailed off here.

    "Oh, is there such a matter?" Huang Ming looked astonished.

    Huang Xiaolong looking at his Uncle Huang Ming¡¯s deadpan expression and snickered inwardly. Even his father, Huang Peng, has heard about the matter, which means the news had already spread to the entire Huang n Manor?there is no way that Huang Ming did not know about it.

    "Huang Wei, is there such a matter?" Huang Ming turned over and asked his son, Huang Wei.

    Huang Wei answered with unblinking eyes and an unchanging facial expression: ¡°There is no such thing.¡± ncing at Huang Peng and Huang Xiaolong, Huang Wei continued: ¡°In my opinion, there are people who are deliberately using this as an excuse to cause trouble for our Northern Courtyard.¡±

    Huang Peng¡¯s face turned beet red from anger when he heard this. Did this mean that he and his son were idle people with nothing better to do so instead would run over to cause trouble for Huang Ming and his son?

    Huang Xiaolong was watching Huang Ming and Huang Wei. This pair of father and son¡¯s ¡®performance¡¯ where one person asks innocently and the other answers in kind was ridiculous. He sneered in his heart.

    "Big brother, what do you say about this matter?!" Holding back his anger, Huang Peng turned to Huang Ming.

    Huang Ming waved, still maintaining his deadpan expression: "Well, Second brother since there is no such thing, you can go back now."

    No such thing! The meaning behind Huang Ming¡¯s words was extremely clear?that Huang Peng came over to look for trouble.

    Repressing his rising anger, Huang Peng said: "Big brother, you mean to say that us, father and son, have nothing better to do, so we came over here to make trouble for you?!¡±

    Huang Ming frowned as his face turned cold: "Even if the matter is true, what about it? Sparring between same age peers during the n Assembly is amon event.¡±

    Huang Ming said this frivolously but he did not mention anything about Huang Wei wanting to cripple both of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms.

    Huang Peng stood up in a rage, staring at his Big Brother Huang Ming: "Are you saying even if Huang Wei wasted both of Xiaolong¡¯s arms, this is normal?!"

    With indifference on his face, Huang Ming said, "Then, are you implying that I should ban the peer sparring event during the annual n Assembly? The peer sparring event is a rule set by Father. Do you mean to say the rules set by Father are wrong?¡±

    A harsh light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. His father¡¯s intention was just to have Huang Ming advise his son to let Huang Xiaolong off. Everyone in the hall knew what his father¡¯s intention was. But Huang Ming twisted the facts, iming that Huang Peng was requesting him, Huang Ming, to ban an event set by their Father to make things difficult for him.

    Zhou Guang and Zhou Xuedong, both father and son, sat there without speaking. In their eyes, their gloating pleasure was obvious.

    Huang Peng¡¯s face flushed red with anger. Clenching both of his fists and taking a deep breath, he said to Huang Ming: "Xiaolong is your nephew!¡±

    Huang Ming raised his eyebrow, nced at Huang Xiaolong and said to Huang Peng, "Do I need you to remind me about this? Don¡¯t I know he is my nephew? Even if he is my nephew, it is useless for you to beg me!"

    Huang Pengughed despite his anger. "Good, good." Now, he finally sees his big brother¡¯s true face and a chilling feeling filled his heart?decades of brotherhood, yet they are no better than strangers!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist saying in a cold voice: "Huang Ming, do you truly think that your son is capable of crippling me during the n Assembly?

    ¡°Impudent!¡± Seeing a little brat like Huang Xiaolong daring to refer to him by name in front of Zhou Guang, he furiously stood up and he raised his palm to strike at Huang Xiaolong. An overbearing battle qi was aimed towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. Suddenly, a silhouette shed and blocked the battle qi for Huang Xiaolong.

    "Boom!" An explosion resounded and the silhouette blocking the attack in front of Huang Xiaolong staggered back heavily with a ¡°deng deng¡± sound.

    "Dad, are you okay?!" Huang Xiaolong was anxious as he sped to his father¡¯s side.

    Huang Peng waved his hand, shaking his head: "I¡¯m fine.¡±

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong was still Huang Ming¡¯s nephew. Although he was angered, Huang Ming struck with control. Otherwise, with Huang Peng¡¯ste-Sixth Order strength, it would be insufficient to block a palm from Huang Ming, ate-Seventh Order warrior.

    Huang Xiaolong seeing that his father was not injured breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this time, Huang Wei who was quietly standing on the side came up and said: "Second uncle if you want me to let Huang Xiaolong off, it is not impossible as long as Huang Xiaolong kneels down, kowtows three times loudly, and lets me p him twenty times at the end of the year n Assembly. Then I will let him off!¡±

    Kowtow three times and twenty ps? Huang Peng¡¯s brows creased tightly and he looked at his son.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Wei and said with a cold voice, "In the past or now, I, Huang Xiaolong, kneel before Heaven and kneel before Earth, but never before a person!¡± Then, turning to Huang Peng he said, "Father, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Kneeling before Heaven, kneeling before Earth, but never before a person! Huang Peng was startled but he smiled appreciatively: "Good, son! Let¡¯s go!" Saying that, Huang Peng and Huang Xiaolong turned to leave.

    Huang Wei looked at Huang Peng and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s departing silhouettes and with anger rising in his heart he started yelling at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare to cripple your arms during the n Assembly?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even turn around as he left the Northern Courtyard entrance with his father. Huang Ming looked at the two disappearing figures, his faceplicated.

    ¡°Eldest Manor Lord, just because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity was he disrespectful to family elders, even daring to refer to Eldest Manor Lord by name. This is too-" At this time, Zhou Guang walked up to Huang Ming and was speaking.

    However, the words had yet to finish before Huang Ming¡¯s palm swept past Zhou Guang¡¯s face, leaving behind a clear red five-finger mark on his face.

    Huang Ming looked at Zhou Guang, his face expressionless but his eyes were as sharp as knives: "This is something between us brothers, you are not qualified to butt in!"

    "Yes, yes, Eldest Manor Lord, it is subordinate¡¯s mistake, subordinate¡¯s mistake!" Zhou Guang panicked and apologized over and over again.

    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and his father, Huang Peng, returned to the Eastern Courtyard. Su Yan, knowing that Huang Xiaolong and Huang Peng had returned, quickly walked up to them and asked in a worried voice: ¡°How was it?¡±

    Huang Peng did not know how to exin. Instead, it was Huang Xiaolong who said: "Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about the n Assembly, I will be fine. Nothing will happen to me.¡±

    After hearing this, Su Yan thought Huang Wei had promised to let Huang Xiaolong off during the n Assembly¡®s sparring event and her worried heart was finally appeased. Smiling, she said, "That¡¯s wonderful, then all is good!"

    Huang Peng opened his mouth wanting to say something, but looking at his wife¡¯s happy smile, he said nothing in the end.

 Chapter 07: An Odd Valley

    <b><u>Chapter 07: An Odd Valley</u></b>

    Back in his small courtyard within the Eastern Courtyard, Huang Xiaolong sat on the wooden bed thinking back to the scene in the Northern Courtyard. Both Huang Wei and his father¡¯s arrogant, cold, and hypocritical performance caused a trace of malice to emerge in his heart.

    Initially, he had some scruples when he nned to beat Huang Wei miserably during the end of the year¡¯s n Assembly. But now, it hadpletely evaporated.

    ¡°Presumably, Huang Ming thinks the position of the Main Manor Lord will not slip from his fingers!¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered.

    Ever since Huang Wei¡¯s martial spirit awakened, the majority of elders were trying to get closer to Huang Ming which brought about the previous incident regarding the Battle Qi dan, along with the Northern Courtyard scene today.

    A short whileter, repressing his hostility, Huang Xiaolong started running the Xuan Qin cultivation technique to train his battle qi.

    The double-headed serpent martial spirit emerged, hovering behind Huang Xiaolong, and started devouring the surrounding world¡¯s spiritual energy. Huang Xiaolong noticed that after his advancement to Second Order warrior, his martial spirit¡¯s speed of absorbing spiritual energy had increased substantially.

    Aside from that, both of the previously palm-sized double-headed serpent martial spirit¡¯s had grown twice in size, its radiant ck light and blue light bing thicker and brighter. As the double-headed serpent martial spirit devoured spiritual energy from the surroundings, ck and blue lights shimmered constantly in the room.

    Multiple strands of spiritual energy were being absorbed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meridians, converting into battle qi continuously, flowing along the secondyer meridians over and over again.

    A few days passed by in a sh.

    These past few days, Huang Xiaolong once again practiced like a madman regardless of the time.

    The result from these days of practice was that Huang Xiaolong managed to reach the peak of early Second Order.

    During this period, Huang Peng and Su Yan dropped by on a daily basis to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s small courtyard in order to check on him. Seeing their son practice in such a crazed manner, both Huang Peng and Su Yan felt distressed. Su Yan had even started secretly crying because even though Huang Peng and Huang Xiaolong never mentioned in detail about what happened in the Northern Courtyard, she still managed to find out what took ce a few days ago from the manor servants¡¯ gossip.

    Half a month passed.

    In this half a month, Huang Xiaolong was either training his battle qi in his small courtyard or training in his Body Metamorphose Scripture in the back mountain. As the Body Metamorphose Scripture was a secret, he could only sneak out to practice at the back mountain at night.

    Under the cover of night¡¯s darkness within the thick forest stood a small figure in a strange position.

    The dark night, the dense forest trees, and a small figure standing there in a strange position. This scene wasplete with moonlight shining through the gaps in the foliage, marking the ground with soft silvery spots.

    With hands above his head, Huang Xiaolong ran through the Body Metamorphose Scripturew, attracting the world¡¯s spiritual energy, making it visible to the naked eye. Energy could be seen gushing into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meridians, converting into internal force before converging in his dantian under his navel.

    The night gradually faded as light overtook the darkness and the dew drops that formed on the grass reflected the sunlight. Huang Xiaolong stopped running through the Body Metamorphose Scripturew before opening his eyes.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong gave a low shout. Waving both of his palms, his silhouette leaped high above the ground as shadows of a palm strike fell heavily onto the grass patch below.

    Energy swirled rapidly in the surrounding space, whistling through the wind.

    This superior martial skill was something inherited from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s family in his previous life, the Ethereal Palm.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms struck out, his arms seemingly impalpable and intangible, a palm print condensed of vapor imprinted in mid-air, each palm strike not dissipating even after a long period of time.

    Ethereal Palm¡¯s highest level of mastery, condensing without dissipating, endless internal power.

    In his previous life, Huang Xiaolong was known as a martial arts prodigy not only because of his physique, but also due to his amazingprehension ability.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong gradually stopped.

    After a few breaths time, trees in the surrounding area tumbled down, a palm print visible on each tree trunk.

    Looking at the palm prints on the tree trunks, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows wrinkled. If this was his previous life, his Ethereal Palm would not be leaving any visible mark. In the end, it was all because his internal force was still too weak.

    ¡°I wonder, what is the power of this Martial Spirit World¡¯s fighting skills?¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Common ns¡¯ regtions only allowed children who have achieved at least mid-Fourth Order warrior to practice in a n¡¯s battle technique because only by achieving this level of foundation would they be able to disy the power of the battle technique. In the initial warrior stages, they are of little use.

    At that moment, Huang Xiaolong suddenly heard a strange noise behind him. Turning around to look, he saw hanging on a big tree not far away, a half meter sized creature whose body was violet in color and had light blue eyes.

    ¡°Violet Devourer Spirit Monkey!¡± Huang Xiaolong was astonished.

    Huang Xiaolong once saw a drawing of it in his previous life¡¯s old family records-- the Violet Devourer Spirit Monkey was a rare spirit beast.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong looking at it, the little violet spirit monkey grinned and squeaked ¡®Zhi zhi¡¯, his hands gesturing towards Huang Xiaolong. Then it turned around and ran in the direction of the deeper parts of the mountains.

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a second before following the little violet monkey into the depths of the mountains.

    What surprised Huang Xiaolong was the speed of the Violet Devourer Spirit Monkey as it weaved through the thick foliage. If not for Huang Xiaolong training in the Body Metamorphose Scripture and using Sky Gyration Step, it would really be hard keeping up with the little violet monkey¡¯s speed.

    Half an hourter, after crossing many a small stream and forest area, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at an odd looking valley while following the little violet monkey. It was quiet inside the valley with heavy yin qi that was spreading out from the inner valley, making Huang Xiaolong furrow his brows.

    ¡°Zhi zhi zhi!¡± As Huang Xiaolong was seriously contemting whether he wanted to enter the valley, the little violet monkey ran back out from within, squeaking at Huang Xiaolong. Apparently it wanted Huang Xiaolong to follow it into the valley.

    After a brief moment of consideration, Huang Xiaolong lifted his foot and stepped into the valley, following behind the little guy. Entering the valley, a wave of thick yin qi hit Huang Xiaolong in the face, carrying an unpleasant odor. Not far into the valley, there wererge piles and even mountains of dead bones scattered everywhere, belonging to an era long gone.

    As they moved deeper into the valley, more and more mountains of bones decorated the scene. Even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s experience of two lifetimes which made his mind and will stronger than most children his age, he was unable to keep calm in this situation.

    However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to turn back and leave, he suddenly came to arge in of green grass with exotic flowers¡¯ fragrances permeating the air. It was like a painted depiction of Eden had manifested into reality. In the center of the in, there was a turquoiseke. Huang Xiaolong was dumbstruck when looking at the valley. Never would he have imagined the possibility of the front half of this valley being littered with dead bones, just like a scene from hell, while the other half was a utopia.

    At this moment, the little violet monkey went up to a mountain cliff, squeaking and gesturing towards Huang Xiaolong while pointing to the top of the cliff. Huang Xiaolong walked over and his eyes followed in the direction pointed by those tiny fingers. Growing almost all the way at the top of the cliff on a short, thick, green vine were a few red colored fruits.

    These red colored fruits made one who looked at it disoriented. Fragrance from the fruits wafted through the air, mesmerizing the audience.

    ¡°This... could this be Yang fruit?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned, greatly astounded.

    Yang fruit grows onnds of extreme yin, absorbing nine types of yang qi between heaven and earth. If taken by people who cultivate in battle qi, not only can it enhance battle qi cultivation, it also purifies the marrow and provides a pulp-washing effect, which will bring unimaginable benefits to one¡¯s future cultivation.

    Notes:

    Ethereal Palm - skill base on the ability to manipte the ¡®soft/hidden¡¯ internal force instead of the more direct destructive power.

    Initial stages warrior; First to Third Order Warrior (Chapter 3)

 Chapter 08: Fortuitous Adventure at the Bottom of the Lake

    <b>Chapter 08: Fortuitous Adventure at the Bottom of the Lake</b>

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the several pieces of Yang fruit, eyes ame with desire. His throat convulsed nervously and then turned towards the Violet Devourer Spirit Monkey as he finally understood why this little violet monkey brought him over.

    The several pieces of Yang Fruit were about twenty to thirty meters high on the cliff. This little guy could only look but was unable to eat, thus bringing him over to help pick the fruits.

    ¡°Little guy, you brought me over here to help you pick these Yang fruits?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Hoo Hoo Hoo!¡± Delight showed in the little violet monkey¡¯s eyes as it nodded enthusiastically.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled. This little guy was truly quite cute. Turning back towards the Yang fruits that were more than twenty meters up on the cliff, he surveyed the surroundings.

    The cliff wall was smooth all the way up to the peak and it almost had no spots to firmly grab hold of. Picking the twenty meter high fruits was no easy task, especially for the current Huang Xiaolong.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong leaped up. Reaching to a height of about four to five meters, his fingers bent into a w-shape and his fingertips sunk into the cliff wall. However, the cliff wall was rock-hard and his fingers only managed to insert a few millimeters deep, but it was enough to support his small body while dangling mid-air.

    Subsequently, he did the same with his left hand, bending his fingers into ws and inserted them higher up into the cliff wall, stabilizing his body. Just like this, one step at a time, Huang Xiaolong slowly climbed towards to Yang fruits.

    Every step of the way, he needed to exert his internal force to support his body, making it extremely strenuous. When he passed the ten-meter mark he was already panting heavily, his speed slowing down.

    On the ground, the cheerful squeaking little violet monkey quieted down. The pair of light blue eyes gazed worriedly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette as if it was worried Huang Xiaolong may tumble down at any time.

    Under the watchful eyes of the Violet Devourer Spirit Monkey, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s small, thin body finally reached the Yang fruit after he climbed over twenty meters in height. Looking at the five pieces of Yang fruit in front of him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shined brightly as he carefully withdrew a small cloth that he prepared earlier, gently picking the Yang fruits one by one before cing them into the small piece of cloth and wrapping them carefully, then finally leaping off to the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong tapped his foot a few times against the cliff wall to reduce hisnding speed while in mid-air on the way down.

    Seeing him sessfully pick the Yang fruits, the little violet monkey started squeaking cheerfully, gesturing happily with his little paws.

    After demonstrating its delight, the little violet monkey calmed down and started staring pitifully at the little cloth bundle in Huang Xialong¡¯s hands that held the Yang fruits.

    ¡°Little guy, catch!¡± Huang Xiaolong could not help butugh at the antics of the little violet monkey. Removing two pieces of Yang fruit from the cloth bundle, he threw it over. The little violet monkey leaped up and caught both fruits, one in each hand. Giving Huang Xiaolong a happy cry, it went to a corner and swallowed both fruits before sitting down to absorb the spiritual energy from the Yang fruits.

    Seeing the little violet monkey running a cultivation technique to absorb the energy from the fruit, Huang Xiaolong was not surprised. Most spiritual beasts could cultivate, not to mention the Violet Devourer Spirit Monkey which was a rare, top-tier spirit beast.

    Without disturbing the little violet monkey, Huang Xiaolong surveyed the surrounding valley and after determining that it was safe, he too sat down on the side and took out a piece of Yang fruit and swallowed it, running the Xuan Qin cultivation technique to absorb the fruit¡¯s energy.

    When the energy from the Yang fruit dispersed throughout Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, multiple strands of Nine Yang energy almost instantly emerged. Nine Yang energy was the purest top-grade fire attribute spiritual energy in the world.

    Submerged inside the flow of the Nine Yang energy, Huang Xiaolong felt extremelyfortable and warm, as if he was soaking in a hot spring. The battle qi inside his meridians flowed rapidly.

    A few hours passed.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. After a few hours, he finally absorbed all the energy within that one Yang fruit and the battle qi within his body had be thicker by more than double, advancing his cultivation tote-Second Order warrior!

    ording to his original estimation, in order to reach thete-Second Order he would need at least another month and a half, but he had now seeded much quicker!

    Huang Xiaolong was happy with his achievement. Just as he thought that, a horrible smell assaulted his nose. Looking down, he saw his whole body covered with ayer of sticky, ck mud. In his previous life, he had taken something simr to the Yang fruit, so he knew that this sticky, ck mud was the impurities being forced out of his body.

    Huang Xiaolong jumped up feeling refreshingly lighter, then stretched his limbs for a little bit. He noticed the little violet monkey was still absorbing the Yang fruit¡¯s energy so he did not bother it and headed towards theke in the middle of the grassy area.

    In front of theke, he stripped naked and carefully set aside the remaining two Yang fruits. With a ssh, he jumped into theke to wash theyer of ck impurities off his body.

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolong cleaned himself up and was about to get out from theke when he suddenly detected traces of a cold auraing from the bottom of theke. It was hard to notice when one was not paying attention. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was stirred so he dove down into theke.

    Diving a short distance, Huang Xiaolong saw a cave entrance not too far ahead where the cold aura wasing from.

    A short whileter, he arrived at the hole entrance of the cave and entered without hesitation.

    Entering through the hole, he noticed the walls were dry and not slippery wet as one would imagine. On one side of the cave wall, there was a Water Dispersing Pearl the size of a goose egg embedded in it.

    If this pearl was taken out for an auction, its worth would exceed one hundred thousand gold coins.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but be curious about this cave. Walking along the tunnel for about ten meters, he came to an empty hall about a hundred square meters wide yet it was obvious at a nce there was nothing inside the hall. There were three other rooms apart from the empty hall though. Huang Xiaolong walked towards the first room.

    In the first room, he gained nothing. It was empty, just like the hall outside.

    Huang Xiaolong moved on to the second room and it was also empty.

    ¡°F**k, don¡¯t tell me the third room is empty too?!¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but exim to himself.

    Standing in front of the third room, Huang Xiaolong slowly peeked inside. Finally, inside the third room there was a jade bed and on top of the jade bed was a book made from unknown materials. On the walls hung a pair of half-meter long ck shiny des.

    Pausing for a moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes fell on the book ced on top of the jade bed, so he walked over and picked it up. The seemingly thin book was so heavy that his arms sank under the weight, startling him. What material was this book made of that it weighed close to thirty pounds for something so thin?

    Looking at the book cover, there were three words written in ancient inscriptions: ¡®Asura Tactics¡¯.

    At this exact moment, as if an explosion rang out, a terrifying aura of frenzied ughter spread out in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. His eyes flickered and he appeared in a ce surrounded by infinite mountains of bones with a boundless sea of blood at its boundary.

    Standing on top of a mountain of bones, it was as if he was the embodiment of an Asura from Hell.

    Above the endless mountains of bones, ghastly apparitions of resentful spirits tried to ¡®invade¡¯ him. Feeling the countless ghastly, resentful spirits¡¯ desire to swallow him, a light flickered again in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and he was back in the third room of the cave.

    Although it was only for a brief moment, cold sweat drenched his body.

    Looking with trepidation at the book in his hand titled Asura Tactics, the scene with the mountains of bones and boundless sea of blood did not appear again for a second time, allowing Huang Xiaolong to breathe out a heavy sigh of relief.

    A whileter, repressing the shock in his heart, with slightly trembling hands he opened the first page of the Asura Tactics.

 Chapter 09: Blades of Asura

    <b></b>

    <b>Chapter 09: des of Asura</b>

    Flipping to the first page of Asura Tactics, a pair of blood-red eyes seemed to jump out from the page. A humanoid illustration of an Asura standing upright with its upper body bared, revealing taut muscles, and a head of white hair.

    Studying the humanoid Asura illustration, a sensation of being in hell crept up his skin, mad ughter and an endless sea of bodies awash Huang Xiaolong¡¯s senses, and his eyes turned blood-red; confused and in pain, Huang Xiaolong starts to lose his consciousness in the blood-thirst frenzy when suddenly behind him the double-headed serpent martial spirit appeared roaring towards the sky ¨C a roar so thunderous that it shook the heaven. The red bloodlust slowly faded from his eyes as he regained his conscious. Waking up, his heart pounded like it was going to burst out from his chest.

    At this time, the humanoid Asura illustration flew out from the book page, in a bright sh, it entered between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows. Inside mind emerged the details of a cultivation technique.

    The firstyer of Asura Tactics.

    ¡°The Origin of Hell, the beginning of evil......¡± reciting the firstyer of Asura Tactics¡¯s battle qi cultivation technique, Huang Xiaolong found it deeply profound and mysterious.

    In Martial Spirit World, battle qi cultivation techniques were categorized into four ranks, namely Heaven, Earth, Mysterious, and Yellow and each rank was further divided into different grades; low, mid and high-level.

    ¡°I wonder what rank is Asura Tactics cultivation technique?¡±

    After a while, Huang Xiaolong turned to the second page. On it, there was another humanoid illustration of Asura, but this one was slightly different. On the second illustration of Asura¡¯s back was a pair of devilish ck wings that spread open, exuding a domineering aura and a taste for massacre.

    Same as the previous page¡¯s experience, when he turned to the second page, an atmosphere that seemed originated from hell surrounded Huang Xiaolong and his double-headed serpent martial spirit once again appeared behind him, suppressing the blood-thirsty desire deluding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness and the secondyer of Asura Tactics was sessfully imprinted inside his mind.

    The third page, fourth page, fifth page...

    Huang Xiaolong turned the pages one by one, with every page turned, inside his mind emerged another upperyer of Asura Tactics cultivation technique. As his page turning speed was slow, it took him more than two hours before he manage to reach thest page.

    Onest page, instead of an illustration, a line of mboyant calligraphy filled the page.

    ¡°Encumbered with Hell¡¯s aura of ughter, the one receiving Asura Tactics is epted as my pro-disciple, governing over Asura¡¯s Gate. When Asura appears, invincible throughout the world!¡±

    This line of words was left behind by the First Sovereign of Asura¡¯s Gate, Ren Wokuang.

    When Asura appears, invincible throughout the world!

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned! This Asura Gate¡¯s First Sovereign, Ren Wokuang was a little too mad, right? Between heaven and earth, who dared to dere themselves as invincible throughout the world, but this Ren Wokuang wrote after practicing Asura Tactics, he will be invincible against all?!

    A simple line of words, but it was extremely arrogant and domineering!

    At this time, a piece of paper fell out from the spine of the book. Apart from the piece of paper there was also a dark-colored ring. Surprised, Huang Xiaolong picked up both items from the ground.

    From the exnation written on the paper, he got to know that the ring was called the Asura ring, and the two sharp ck des hanging on the wall were called the des of Asura.

    What Huang Xiaolong did not expect was, the Asura ring was actually a spatial ring that only existed in legends; ording to his father, in the whole of Luo Tong Kingdom, only the Emperor had one, even his grandfather Huang Qide didn¡¯t own one!

    The appearance of a spatial ring could cause bloody contention.

    Momentster, suppressing the excitement in his heart, Huang Xiaolong did ording to the instruction stated, pricked his finger and dripped a drop of blood onto the Asura ring.

    When the drop of fresh blood fell, a bright light burst out from the dark-colored ring as it floated up and slipped onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ring finger on his left hand by itself; then it seemed to submerged into his body, disappearing from view. When Huang Xiaolong thought of it, it appeared again on his ring finger.

    Sensing therge space within Asura ring, Huang Xiaolong was delighted ¨C it was more than a few hundred cubic meters wide and with this Asura Ring it would be more convenient for him to carry things around without having to worry about others finding out.

    After that, he turned around, gazing at the pair of shiny ck des on the wall and with a small leap he took down the pair of des. The sabers¡¯ bodies seemed to emanate a strange buzz that could prate into people¡¯s minds, causing a cold prickly sensation that creeped people out.

    Huang Xiaolong examined the des of Asura in his hands, noticing on the bodies of the des a ck fiendish current flow faintly, indirectly forming blurred images of terrifying horror.

    The longer Huang Xiaolong held the des of Asura in hands, the fonder he grew of them.

    ¡°des of Asura, the des of ughter; great, from here onwards you will apany me to ughter all my enemies!¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he caressed the ridge of the sabers. As if able to understand the meaning of his words, the des issued a cheerful hum.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong only grew fonder. Then, using the same method of recognizing owner, he dripped a few drops of blood onto the des and as the drops of fresh blood meld, a blood-red light burst out from the des as they hovered in the air, one flew to the left and the other to the right of Huang Xiaolong. On Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms emerged two tiny tattoo-like des of Asura.

    Huang Xiaolong ced the piece of paper and Asura Tactics book into the Asura ring for safekeeping and prepared to leave the room, however, he paused just as he reached the door and turned back looking at the jade bed. He took the cold jade bed away too.

    Stepping out from the third room, Huang Xiaolong circled once around the cave. After confirming that he did not miss anything he walked to the exit. He did not n to remove the iid Water Dispersing Pearl at the cave¡¯s entrance, for he nned to use the cave in the future for his practice, for the cave¡¯s well-hidden location in the valley. That was the reason why he did not take the Water Dispersing Pearl, there were benefits to keeping this cave.

    Emerging from theke, Huang Xiaolong swam to the side and put on his clothes, transferring the Yang fruits into his ring.

    ¡°Hoo Hoo Haa¡± Exactly at this moment, the little violet monkey had finished absorbing the spiritual energy from the Yang fruit came running towards Huang Xiaolong in a cheerful gait.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed that after absorbing two Yang fruits, the Spirit Devourer Violet Monkey¡¯s fur became glossier, and its eyes brighter, however, its body size remained the same.

    ¡°Little guy, I have to go back now, I¡¯lle to see you again.¡± Huang Xiaolong leaned forwards and said to the little violet monkey.

    But, as he turned around to leave, the little violet monkey cried out and in a sh appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder, perchingfortably.

    Huang Xiaolong was dazed for a moment, and jokingly said: ¡°Little guy, don¡¯t tell me that you want to follow me home?¡±

    Unexpectedly, the little violet monkey squeaked and nodded its little head.

    Huang Xiaolong did not expect that this little violet monkey will be willing to follow him home, after a brief consideration, he said with a smile: ¡°Very well, let¡¯s go.¡± A boy and a monkey departed from the valley.

    Passing through the green turf and the mountains of white bones, Huang Xiaolong wondered to himself ¡°Were all these people killed by Ren Wokuang?¡±

    Leaving the valley, HuangXiaolong did not take any detours, heading straight to Huang n Manor.

    By the time he reached Huang n Manor, it was already noon. Just as he stepped into his small courtyard, he ran into Huang Min, his little sister who had just stepped out from his small courtyard.

    ¡°Big Brother, where did you go?¡± Huang Min asked, but it was only up till here, as her eyes widened in surprise when she saw the little violet monkey on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder. pping her hands gleefully, she almost shouted out loud: ¡°What a cute little monkey! Big brother, where did you buy it from?¡±

 Chapter 10: Thousand Year Old Leirion Heart Grass

    <b>Chapter 10: Thousand Year Old Leirion Heart Grass</b>

    ¡°Buy from where?¡± Listening to his sister¡¯s gleeful scream, Huang Xiaolong shook his head andughed, thinking that this Violet Devourer Spirit Monkey is a rare spirit beast, something you can¡¯t buy even if you have lots of money.

    ¡°Hoo Hoo Haa!¡± The little violet monkey squeaked shrilly in protest at Huang Min for calling him ¡®little monkey¡¯, startling Huang Min whose hand was reaching out wanting to pet it.

    After being startled momentarily, Huang Min widened her eyes and stared angrily at the Violet Devourer Spirit Monkey; it was the beginning of a staring contest between a little monkey and a little girl.

    With much difficulty, some timeter, Huang Xiaolong managed to escape from Huang Min and, looking back towards Huang Min¡¯s departing silhouette, he breathed out a heavy sigh of relief.

    Back in his room, removing the little monkey from his shoulder, he took out the cold jade bed from the Asura Ring¡¯s space, and sat cross-legged atop it, starting his first practice ording to Asura Tactics firstyer.

    Shortly after running the Asura Tactics technique, a nefarious cold chill broke out as if it came from the deepesther of hell, shrouding Huang Xiaolong within. This spiritual energy was continuously being swallowed by his double-headed serpent martial spirit and then channeled into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meridians.

    As the nefarious frigid cold entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver, feeling like he was being buried under a thousand feet cier. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart tightened, quickly forging his mind and will, he persisted in running Asura Tactics to refine the cold frigid energy.

    This frigid energy moved extremely slow alongside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meridians, every inch it passed, his blood felt like it was about to freeze up.

    Gritting his teeth, Huang Xiaolong persevered; running the Asura Tactics¡¯ firstyer cultivation technique, repeating it over and over. After a long time, the frigid cold sensation lessened and the energy inside his body was refined into pure battle qi.

    The moment the cold frigid energy sessfully converted into battle qi, Huang Xiaolong realized that it only took half an hour¡¯s time. Compared to the Xuan Qin cultivation technique, the results were ten times better!

    This discovery was much to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s liking: ¡°Looks like what the note says is true. Although theherworld¡¯s spiritual energy is hard to refine, once sessful, the benefits are huge!¡±

    The note kept in the spine of Asura Tactics book stated that practicing the Asura Tactics was akin to building a connection with theherworld¡¯s spiritual energy that tempers the physique. That frigid cold air was, without a doubt, the so-calledherworld¡¯s spiritual energy.

    Netherworld spiritual energy was one of the superior energies between heaven and earth, the higher the quality of spiritual energy was, the better it was to temper the physical body, and the converted battle qi was much purer and more powerful.

    This was the gap between cultivation techniques.

    The higher the rank of a cultivation technique, the quality of spiritual energy absorbed is higher, the converted battle qi is stronger. In the Martial Spirit World, the ones practicing high-rank cultivation techniques were capable of jumping levels to challenge stronger opponents, it was due to this factor.

    Martial spirits determine a person¡¯s strength and future achievements, and the quality of cultivation technique was equally important.

    Time flies and soon one month passed.

    In this one month¡¯s time, apart from practicing, Huang Xiaolong still practiced. The only difference was, instead of the XuanQin cultivation technique given to him by Huang Peng, Huang Xiaolong switched to practicing the Asura Tactics and the Body Metamorphose Scripture.

    After recing his cultivation technique, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s practice speed increased tremendously. One month after returning from the valley, he had reached the peak ofte-Second Order, anytime soon he would be able to breakthrough to Third Order warrior.

    In the bewitching darkness of the night, silvery moonlight streamed down.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged on the cold jade bed, spiritual energy from theherworld poured down from the void and was devoured by the double-headed serpent martial spirit with its jaws wide open.

    The battle qi within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body kept swirling violently like raging waves crashing, the same way he felt when he was in peak-First Order breaking through to Second Order.

    However, breaking through to Third Order warrior was much harder, the resistance barrier was thicker but Huang Xiaolong persisted. His battle qi continued to crash against the barrier, not knowing how much time hadpsed, suddenly a minute crack appeared in the third-order barrier.

    Aware that the third-order barrier was loosening, Huang Xiaolong felt excited and pushed against the barrier more aggressively as the barrier¡¯s minute crack grew bigger when, finally, a sound of explosion resounded inside his body.

    Like a sh flood, battle qi rushed into the thirdyer meridians in triumph!

    Third Order! Finally, he broke through to the Third Order warrior.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, unable to hide the jubtion in his heart.

    Once breaking through Third-Order, the Fourth Order wasn¡¯t far away!

    ¡°Once I advance to the Fourth Order, I can start practicing battle skills; and once I reach the Fourth Order, my martial spirit will evolve. At that time, a skill from my martial spirit¡¯s innate talent will appear!¡± Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly.

    At age seven, the martial spirit awakened; however, the awakened martial spirit was just in its infancy. Only when the battle qi reached the Fourth Order would the martial spirit evolve to be stronger, while the owner of the martial spirit would gain the martial spirit¡¯s innate talent, ability or skills.

    The higher the grade of the martial spirit, the innate talent after evolving would be more powerful!

    But the Fourth Order was only a general indication. People with low-level martial spirits ranging from grade one, two, and three, due to their martial spirits¡¯ natural limitation, more often than not, failed to breakthrough to the Fourth Order and without some fortuitous adventure, breaking through to Fourth Order would be a tedious challenge. That was why people with low-level martial spirits never gained any martial spirit¡¯s innate talent or skill in their lifetime for they were unable to reach the Fourth Order. Thus, their martial spirits were unable to go through evolution.

    Getting down from the cold jade bed, Huang Xiaolong stepped out from his room.

    At this time of the night, the air was foggy under the moonlight and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette disappeared in a sh, appearing again in the back mountain. Running the Asura Tactics, his eyes turned a blood-red color and his jet-ck hair turned fully white. At the same time, a ck aura of ughter flowed around his body.

    This physique was attained after practicing the Asura Tactics ¨C the Body of Asura, but this was only the initial stage transformation. ording to the exnation on the piece of note, once Huang Xiaolong mastered the highest level of Asura Tactics, he could transform into a real Asura.

    After transforming into the Body of Asura, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movement under the moonlight was akin to a floating ck cloud. Waving his hands out suddenly, a palm carrying traces of frigid air struck towards a huge tree ahead, piercing through the thick tree trunk anding out from the other end, through a second and a third tree.

    On the fourth tree trunk, a child¡¯s palm print dented a few inches into the trunk.

    Looking at the palm print on the fourth tree trunk, Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in satisfaction. Entering the Third Orderbined with theherworld battle qi, the damage power of Ethereal Palm had increased about four times and with his current strength, he was capable of killing ate-Third Order warrior.

    Of course, after advancing to Third Order and due to the tempering benefits from theherworld spiritual aura, Huang Xiaolong physique was firmer and stronger.

    Spending some time to practice the Body Metamorphose Scripture in the back mountain, Huang Xiaolong only returned to Huang n Manor when the sky began to brighten.

    Once back in Huang n Manor, Huang Xiaolong was called to the Eastern Courtyard hall by Huang Peng.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, you were looking for me?¡± Entering the Eastern Courtyard¡¯s hall, Huang Xiaolong asked as took a seat.

    Huang Peng and Su Yan lookedplicated and hesitant.

    ¡°Yesterday, Huang Wei had broken through to the First Order warrior.¡± Huang Peng eventually opened his mouth and said.

    Only then did Huang Xiaolong understand his parents¡¯ purpose in calling him over. In short, they were still worried about the end of the year¡¯s n Assembly.

    However, in less than two months¡¯ time, Huang Wei actually advanced to First Order, so fast?! Logically speaking, even though Huang Wei possessed a grade ten martial spirit, the Three-Eyed ck Tiger, it was still impossible to advance to First Order in such short time.

    ¡°Father spent a huge sum of money in the county¡¯s auction house to procure a stalk of thousand years Leirion Heart Grass!¡± Huang Peng went on to say.

    A thousand years Leirion Heart Grass!

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked and then he sneered; no wonder in less than two months¡¯ time Huang Wei was able to advance to First Order warrior. It was all due to Grandfather Huang Qide spending a huge sum of money to get a thousand-year-old Leirion Heart Grass for Huang Wei¡¯s practice. One stalk of one thousand-year-old Leirion Heart Grass wasn¡¯t something cheap, and it was obvious enough that Grandfather Huang Qide thought of Huang Wei as the future pir of the Huang n Manor. Thus spending all resource and effort to cultivate him, whereas him, though a grandson of the same person, disregarding the Leirion Heart Grass, Huang Xiaolong did not even get a Battle Qi Dan!

 Chapter 11: How Did You Advance to the First Order?

    <b>Chapter 11: How Did You Advance to the First Order?</b>

    ¡°Even if Huang Wei possesses a grade ten martial spirit, Father¡¯s action is too partial to him!¡± Su Yan argued in a dissatisfied manner. ¡°Could it be at the end of the year¡¯s n Assembly our Xiaolong will really...?!¡± The words choked in her throat as Su Yan¡¯s eyes turned red.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to have a talk with Father!¡± At this moment, Huang Peng stood up in anger and said.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not necessary!¡± Huang Xiaolong stopped Huang Peng abruptly, saying ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to look for Grandfather!¡±

    Huang Peng and Su Yan turned to look at their son.

    Just when Huang Peng opens his mouth about to say something, on his son¡¯s body, he saw a burst of battle qi¡¯s bright radiance.

    ¡°Battle qi, outward projection of battle qi?¡± After being dazed for a moment, Huang and Su Yan blurted out in shock, a look of disbelief evident on their faces.

    ¡®The outward projection of battle qi, does this mean...?¡¯ A thought shed through Huang Peng and Su Yan¡¯s mind, First Order warrior! Only after reaching the First Order warrior one can project battle qi outside the body; someone who had just sessfully condensed battle qi was unable to project battle qi outwards.

    ¡°Xiaolong you, could it be that you have advanced to First Order?¡± Huang Peng asked in a trembling voice, although he witnessed the proof with his own eyes, he dared not be sure, for it might turn out to be an illusion.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad, Mom, I have already advanced to First Order!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, he did not wish to see his parents worrying endlessly about matters rted to the n Assembly, so he decided to reveal part of his strength.

    Hearing their son¡¯s confirmation, Huang Peng and Su Yan finally believed the truth in front of them. Joy took over their faces, especially Su Yan, after going through surprise and excitement she ran over and hugged Huang Xiaolong tightly: ¡°Wonderful, my son finally advanced to the First Order!¡¯

    Tears of joy rolled down Su Yan¡¯s face.

    Su Yan¡¯s was quite a voluptuous woman, being hugged so tightly made Huang Xiaolong feel like he was about to suffocate; he finally managed to break free with much difficulty after a moment. ¡®It is only the First Order, is it necessary to make such a big fuss?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought dejectedly in his heart.

    However, he could truly feel the love Huang Peng and Su Yan had for him.

    Huang Peng and Su Yan gradually calmed down from their joy and excitement a short whileter.

    ¡°Xiaolong, how did you advance to the First Order?¡± Huang Peng voiced out the doubt in his heart. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grade seven martial spirit talent, to advance to the First Order would take at least a year or more.

    Su Yan also turned to look questioningly at her son, obviously, she too has some doubts.

    Instead of speaking, Huang Xiaolong withdrew two bright red fruit from his chest under the astonished gaze of Huang Peng and Su Yan.

    The bright, sulent redness of the fruits bedazzled people.

    ¡°These, these are Yang fruits?!¡± Huang Peng and Su Yan both eximed in amazement.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°One month ago, I identally found these Yang fruits in a valley at the back mountain. There were five fruits in total, and I took three of them.¡±

    There were truly five pieces of Yang fruit in the beginning, but Huang Xiaolong only ate one.

    ¡°Three fruits!¡± Huang Peng and Su Yan looked at each other. They finally understood the ¡®real reason¡¯ their son advanced to the First Order in such a short amount of time.

    ¡°Good! Haha, Xiaolong, unexpectedly you have such good fortune. The Yang fruit is a wonder fruit; its benefits are no lesspared to the Leirion Heart Grass your Grandfather bought for Huang Wei.¡± Huang Pengughed merrily: ¡°It is also beneficial to your future cultivation.¡±

    Even Su Yan was smiling from ear to ear.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, these two Yang fruits, both of you take one each and cultivate.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    Huang Peng and Su Yan¡¯s smiles stiffened on their faces and were about to refuse when Huang Xiaolong interrupted, ¡°I have already taken three fruits, any more will only waste it and will not bring more benefits to me. It is better if Dad and Mom take it.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Peng and Su Yan could no longer say anything.

    Secondster, Huang Peng nodded his head in agreement: ¡°Fine.¡± Taking the two Yang fruits from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, he inhaled deeply looking at them, making an effort to suppress the excitement in his heart. He had been stuck atte-Sixth Order for more than a year, with this piece of Yang fruit he would able to breakthrough to the peak-Sixth Order in two months¡¯ time.

    In fact, he really needed this Yang fruit.

    Looking at the small red sulent fruit in her palm, Su Yan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t much different from Huang Peng¡¯s. With this piece of Yang fruit, there was hope for her to advance to the Sixth order.

    ¡°Xiaolong, about your breakthrough to the First Order, for the time being, don¡¯t let others know.¡± Huang Peng said to his son after regaining some rity, and continued, ¡°Although you managed to breakthrough after swallowing the Yang fruits, you still need to make an effort in your practice, strive to reach mid-First Order by the end of the year.¡±

    In Huang Peng¡¯s opinion, as long as his son could reach the mid-First Order, even if Huang Wei waste-First Order at that time, to cripple both of his son¡¯s hands would be difficult.

    The gap between mid-First Order andte-First Order was almost negligible.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, rest assured that I will not disappoint you.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    Huang Peng and Su Yan wereforted with those words.

    A short whileter Huang Xiaolong left the Eastern Courtyard hall back to his small courtyard and directly went into practice mode. After advancing to the Third Order, the double-headed martial spirit¡¯s speed in absorbing theherworld spiritual aura had again increased, the battle qi inside his body grew ever more powerful.

    Almost at the speed of every other day, the battle qi inside his body became thicker and more powerful.

    The small courtyard Huang Xiaolong resided in was located at the easternmost part of Huang n Manor, that was why other than his parents and his sister Huang Min, rarely any people passed by, which made it all the more convenient for Huang Xiaolong to concentrate on practice.

    With Huang Xiaolong practicing in a crazed manner regardless of day or night, his battle qi and internal force increased exponentially.

    The peak of early-Third Order, mid-Third Order, peak mid-Third Order,te-Third Order!

    By the time three months had passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi had reached peakte-Third Order, at any moment he could breakthrough to Fourth Order, and there were only less than two weeks until the end of the year¡¯s n Assembly.

    However, the Fourth Order was a dividing line, the fourth order¡¯s barrier was much thickerpared to the previous second and third order, the difficulty was iparable.

    In Huang n Manor there were disciples possessing grade seven martial spirits stuck at peakte-Third Order for more than two years, unable to achieve the desired breakthrough to the Fourth Order. Even those possessing grade eight martial spirits spent more than one year¡¯s time at peakte-Third Order before advancing further.

    Two weeks passed quickly.

    With the approaching n Assembly, the Huang n Manor was filled with a lively and festive atmosphere because two days after the n Assembly was the dawn of a New Year. The entire Huang n Manor was decoratedvishly. In contrast with the rest of the Huang n Manor, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s small courtyard seemed deste and lonely.

    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s the annual n Assembly.¡± Huang Xiaolong left his room after more than a dozen days of hard practice, eventually encountering a bottleneck at peakte-Third Order. From the looks of it, it would take a while before he could cross over to the Fourth Order.

    Huang Xiaolong walked out from the small courtyard.

    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s the n Annual Assembly, did you hear, this time Old Manor Lord will make an appearance!¡±

    ¡°This year is Young Lord Huang Wei¡¯s first time participating in the n Assembly after awakening his martial spirit, of course Old Manor Lord will be joining the gathering. Not only that, I heard that Old Manor Lord even invited the Li Family¡¯s Old Patriarch over!¡±

    ¡°Then it means the Li Family¡¯s Old Patriarch will being over?¡±

    The Li Family and the Huang n Manor were considered as Cann County¡¯s major forces. The rtionship between Old Patriarch of the Li Family, Li Mu and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Grandfather, Huang Qide, had always been good.

 Chapter 12: The Annual Clan Assembly Begins

    <b></b>

    <b>Chapter 12: The Annual n Assembly Begins</b>

    ¡®This year¡¯s n Assembly, Grandfather Huang Qide even invited Li Mu, the Li Family¡¯s Old Patriarch over, he really does spend a lot of effort and thought.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    He believed the reason his Grandfather invited the Old Patriarch of the Li Family over to watch the assembly was not that simple.

    Along the way heading to the Eastern Courtyard, the halls and corridors were decorated withnterns and colored banners. When the busy guards and maids saw Huang Xiaolong passing by, they immediately stopped to salute: ¡°Young Lord Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as he walked past.

    However, along the way, he could feel weird gazes from the guards and maids behind him, it seemed like Huang Wei¡¯s deration of crippling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms had reached the ears of these guards and maids.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored them and reached the Eastern Courtyard.

    Inside the main hall, both Huang Peng and Su Yan were present.

    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Huang Xiaolong called out as he entered the main hall.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you¡¯re here.¡± Su Yan pulled Huang Xiaolong to sit next to her and asked: ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s the n Assembly, how is your practiceing along?¡±

    Huang Peng, sitting on the other side was also staring at Huang Xiaolong.

    Letting out a smallugh, Huang Xiaolong said: ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I surely will not let you down tomorrow.¡±

    Unexpectedly, the moment his sentence ended, Su Yan blurted out loud in surprise: ¡°Xiaolong, did you break through to mid-First Order already?¡± Su Yan thought her son¡¯s confidence came from him having broken through to mid-First Order.

    Huang Peng burst outughing at this moment: ¡°Good, my son, you really did not disappoint Dad.¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong heard his parents¡¯ words, he reined his smile within; could it be, advancing to mid-First Order before the annual n Assembly was the highest expectation his parents had of him?

    ¡°Dad, I heard from the guards this year¡¯s annual n Assembly, the Li Family¡¯s Old Patriarch, Li Mu ising?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, changing the topic.

    Huang Peng nodded: ¡°This time, other than the Li Family¡¯s Old Patriarch himself, he also brought his granddaughter, Li Lu, over.¡±

    ¡°His granddaughter, Li Lu?¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little bewildered then jokingly said: ¡°Old Patriarch Li couldn¡¯t be bringing over his granddaughter for a matchmaking right?¡±

    But Huang Peng answered seriously: ¡°That is the purpose of your Grandfather and Old Patriarch Li after the n Assembly is over. Huang Wei and Li Lu are to be engaged and in the future, the Li Family and our Huang n will be inws.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong went nk.

    ¡°I hear people say, Li Lu¡¯s talent is quite good, hers is a top grade nine martial spirit, the Divine Dark Sword.¡± Su Yan added.

    Top amongst the grade nine martial spirits, the Divine Dark Sword!

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked for a moment, for it was unexpected that Li Mu¡¯s granddaughter, Li Lu, to possess the Divine Dark Sword martial spirit.

    In the Martial Spirit World, there were different forms of martial spirits ¨C beasts, tools, nts, and there were even people with nature affinity martial spirits such as lightning, wind, water, and fire.

    And the Divine Dark Sword was one many weapon martial spirit from the device type.

    Of course, the majority of martial spirits in Martial Spirits World existed in beast form, for instance, Huang Wei¡¯s Three-Eyed ck Tiger, Huang Qide¡¯s Six-winged Golden Ape, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s variant double-headed serpent.

    A short whileter Huang Xiaolong returned to his small courtyard and continued to practice the Asura Tactics.

    Slowly, night descended.

    Huang Xiaolong stood on a hilltop at the back mountain, not moving an inch but he wasn¡¯t practicing, instead, he was looking at the vast sea in front of him. In truth, with regards to Huang Wei, Huang Xiaolong truly was not bothered.

    Releasing the double-headed serpent martial spirit hovering behind him, Huang Xiaolong could clearly sense how powerful his martial spirit was after advancing to Third Order and he was the only person that could sense it.

    Looks like I need to make a trip to the library to see if I can find out about my martial spirit. Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    However, Huang n Manor¡¯s library only allowed those who had reached the Fourth Order to enter, that was why he needed to breakthrough to the Fourth Order as soon as possible.

    The moonlight elongated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s small shadow on the ground.

    Darkness gradually faded as the morning light brightened the sky, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure dashed, heading back to Huang n Manor.

    ¡°The n¡¯s Annual Assembly is finally beginning!¡±

    The n¡¯s Annual Assembly was about to begin.

    Back to Huang n Manor, he went straight to the Eastern Courtyard. When his parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan saw himing, they did not say much, and the three of them then walked to the Grand Hall.

    The Grand Hall was easily double the size of the Martial Temple, and couldfortably amodate a thousand people. In front of the Grand Hall, a martial stage was erected with chairs lined up in rows around the perimeter of the martial stage, prepared for the Huang n Manors¡¯ Elders and stewards whereas the disciples could only stand at the back area open space.

    When Huang Peng and Su Yan came in with Huang Xiaolong behind them, many of the Elders and stewards were already there.

    ¡°Second Manor Lord.¡±

    ¡°Second Manor Lord.¡±

    The group of Elders, stewards, and disciples immediately greeted Huang Peng.

    Huang Peng nodded. Su Yan and Huang Xiaolong followed behind him to an arranged table and sat down. As he was sitting down, Huang Xiaolong sensed a cold gaze directed at him; his eyes scoured around to find the source and he saw Huang Wei who was sitting on the opposite side.

    At this moment, their eyes met in midair ¨C Huang Wei¡¯s gaze was arrogant, condescending, provoking, andcent.

    Sitting beside Huang Wei was Huang Ming, forever with his deadpan expressionless face. Huang Peng sat down and did not bother to greet Huang Ming. The two of them had not spoken to each other since the Northern Courtyard incident, turning from brothers to strangers traveling on the same path.

    Not long after the three of them arrived, from the outside of the Grand Hall, heartyughter rang out. Hearing the sounds ofughter, everyone inside the hall quickly stood up. Looking in the direction of the entrance, Huang Xiaolong saw his Grandfather Huang Qide, walking into the hall with a face full ofughter and next to his grandfather was a high-spirited old man with a head full of silvery white hair about the same age. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong knew this was the mentioned Old Patriarch Li, Li Mu. Following closely behind Li Mu was a lovely little girl with her hair tied into two braids, bright round eyes curiously spinning around.

    ¡°Old Manor Lord.¡±

    ¡°Old Patriarch Li.¡±

    Everyone present quickly greeted, and following that Huang Ming, Huang Peng, and Su Yan went up: ¡°Dad, Old Patriarch Li.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, Old Patriarch Li.¡± Huang Wei and Huang Xiaolong called out respectfully after their elders.

    Huang Qide chuckled and gave a small nod. He turned to Li Mu, a finger pointed at Huang Wei: ¡±This is my grandson, Huang Wei.¡± But he only introduced Huang Wei without mentioning Huang Xiaolong.

    Li Mu looked at Huang Wei up and down with appreciation and said, ¡°Good, good, good. Brother Qide, I heard that your grandson practiced less than two months and already he had sessfully broken through to First Order warrior. During my time, to breakthrough to the First Order, I used more than five months, ah.¡±

    Huang Qideughed boisterously when he heard this praise: ¡°Brother Li Mu, please do advise and look after him in the future.¡±

    ¡°In the future, that is of course.¡± Li Muughed.

    Awhileter, everyone returned to their seats.

    Then, Chief Steward Chen Ying stood up and said some good opening remarks for the Annual n Assembly; after that, he nced at Huang Qide. Seeing Huang Qide nod his head, Chen Ying dered in a loud voice: ¡°The Annual n Assembly begins!¡±

    Chen Ying¡¯s deration met with a silent hall.

    Following the established rules of many years, the first to get up on the stage were usually the ones who had just awakened their martial spirits that year.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t resist looking at Huang Wei, they all knew why Old Manor Lord attended this year¡¯s n assembly. Huang Wei was destined to be the main focus of attention.

    ¡°Huang Wei, go and show the result of your five months hard work, let everyone see your achievement.¡± Huang Qide said to his grandson, Huang Wei, with eyes full of encouragement.

    ¡°Yes, Grandfather.¡± Huang Wei stood up and said loudly. He then leaped up onto the center of the martial stage.

    Landing atop the martial stage, Huang Wei initiated his battle qi, fully releasing the power of his battle qi out, and his martial spirit, the Three-Eyed ck Tiger came out, hovering behind him, emanating a powerful aura.

    ¡°Peakte-First Order!¡±

    Sensing the battle qi aura released by Huang Wei, Elders of Huang n Manor, the stewards, and disciples were greatly shocked, causing a ruckus in the Grand Hall. In just five short months of practicing battle qi, Huang Wei had reached the peak ofte-First Order!

    Note:

    From brothers to strangers traveling on the same path ¨C from a close/intimate rtionship to being strangers traveling on the same road where you do not speak to each other unless necessary.

 Chapter 13: Hit You Until Your Dad Cant Recognize You!

    <b></b>

    <b>Chapter 13: Hit You Until Your Dad Can¡¯t Recognize You! </b>

    The peak ofte-First Order!

    Li Mu¡¯s gaze was on Huang Wei and was just as surprised. Initially, he had thought that even if this Huang Wei possessed a grade ten martial spirit, in five months¡¯ time at the most he might reach the peak of early-First Order, but looking Huang Wei now, a peakte-First Order and from the looks of it, he could breakthrough to the Second Order anytime!

    The surprise that Huang Wei gave him was by no means small!

    In the beginning, he still had some doubts about the engagement between the families, but now all doubts were vanquished as he looked at Huang Wei on the stage, he grew more satisfied.

    Observing Li Mu¡¯s expression, Huang Qide felt a tadcent with himself.

    In these five months, he made every effort to train his grandson, Huang Wei, and he did not disappoint him. Just like Li Mu, the more he looked at Huang Wei, the more pleased and satisfied he was.

    Huang Peng and Su Yan on the other hand, became increasingly worried; if Huang Wei was actually a peakte-First Order, then what would happen to their sonter?

    Standing on the stage and listening to the shock whispers around the stage, Huang Wei became even prouder, and at this moment he opened his mouth and requested, ¡°Grandfather, I heard that Xiaolong was practicing hard these few months, I would like to spar with Xiaolong.¡±

    When everyone present heard that, their expressions were filled with colors of excitement and anticipation, every pair of eyes zoomed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Qide was surprised but still nodded in agreement, with a smile he agreed: ¡°Okay, just sparring for learning, don¡¯t go overboard.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong maintained a calm expression, if his martial spirit was really a mere grade seven, it was guaranteed he wouldn¡¯t be able to advance to the First Order in a short five months¡¯ time, and going on the stage would only result in humiliation. However, knowing full well what the humiliating oue for Huang Xiaolong was, Huang Qide still agreed to the request, consenting Huang Wei¡¯s action!

    Huang Qide spared no thoughts about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feelings.

    Hearing his Grandfather agree, Huang Wei turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, riling him up in a mocking tone, ¡°Xiaolong, how about it? Dare toe up? Don¡¯t worry; I will give you a handicap and not use both of my hands.¡±

    Huang Wei shed a dazzling smile.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Huang Peng and Su Yan looked worriedly at Huang Xiaolong. He shook his head, indicating they need not worry. Slowly standing up, Xiaolong calmly walked up the martial stage, standing straight opposite Huang Wei.

    Facing Huang Xiaolong, a touch of brutal fervor shed across Huang Wei¡¯s pupils, ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling sorry and regretting that you didn¡¯t kneel down to beg me at the time?¡±

    With a look of indifference, Huang Xiaolong said: ¡°You bullsh*t too much!¡±

    Just as Huang Wei was about to retort in anger, Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned towards the other end of the martial stage, looking at his Grandfather, Huang Qide: ¡°Grandfather, ording to the n Assembly¡¯s rules, during the sparring event, other people are not allowed to interfere, right?¡±

    Huang Qide nked for a moment, not understanding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purpose in asking this question however he still nodded and said: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    While everyone was still in a dazed wondering what was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purpose in asking such a question, he turned back towards Huang Wei, grinning ¡°In a moment, I will hit you until your Dad can¡¯t recognize you!¡±

    Everyone was stunned speechless hearing this, and then shake their heads smiling helplessly.

    Li Mu, sitting beside Huang Qide, smiled ¡°Brother Qide, has this grandson of yours gone insane? He¡¯s the one possessing grade seven martial spirit, Huang Xiaolong right? Acting so arrogant without real strength, I don¡¯t like children like this!¡±

    Huang Qide felt his old face lose some shine, giving an embarrassed ¡®haha¡¯ he shot a sharp look in Huang Peng¡¯s direction; seems like it would do well to remind his second son to discipline his son well, in order to prevent future troubles during important asions lest he shames the n with his ignorance.

    Huang Wei chuckled, ¡°What did you say? Did I get it wrong? You want to hit me until my Dad can¡¯t recognize me?¡±

    Just as his words finished, a silhouette shed, shocking Huang Wei, a fist erged right before his shock-widened eyes.

    It was toote for Huang Wei to dodge, when he was about to speak the fist had mmed into his left eye, causing him to scream out loud in pain, staggering back, golden stars spinning in his eyes.

    Theughs and ridicules around the martial stage from members of Huang n Manor aiming at Huang Xiaolong instantly died. Many dumbfounded eyes stared at Huang Wei bawling in pain on the martial stage.

    At this moment, frowning, Li Mu said: ¡°Such a small age yet already learned how to sneak attack. He will surely grow up to be a sinister viin.¡±

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Huang Qide was also scrunching his brows into deep creases.

    ¡°You, you dare to hit me?!¡± On the stage, Huang Wei furiously raged at Huang Xiaolong, his left hand no longer covering his left eye, revealing a ck circle on the left eye simr to a panda.

    Huang Xiaolong did not say anything as his silhouette shed a second time, appearing right in front of Huang Wei again, his fist aimed at his right eye.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The second punch hit the mark!

    Huang Wei wailed at the top of his lungs.

    Looking at Huang Wei¡¯s panda eyes, Li Lu who was sitting beside her Grandfather Li Mu could no longer control herughter, a charmingugh like the ringing of bells resounded in the Grand Hall; two lovely dimples etched on her face.

    Li Mu turned and gave his granddaughter a stern eye.

    Warned, Li Lu tried her utmost to hold in her bubblingughter, and her strenuous effort showed clearly on her red face.

    Below the stage, everyone had a weird expression on their face.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Huang Wei¡¯s fury finally erupted. He roared loudly, releasing his battle qi and aimed a punch straight at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Seeing Huang Wei¡¯s fist about tond on Huang Xiaolong¡¯ chest, Huang Peng and Su Yan¡¯s heart misses a beat and eximed aloud in worry. Huang Wei being at the peak ofte-First Order, if just one of his punchesnded on their son¡¯s thin frame, how could he bear it?

    However, the Huang Qide sitting on the podium did not do or say anything to prevent the event on the stage. From his point of view, allowing Huang Wei to teach Huang Xiaolong a lesson was a good thing.

    Just when Huang Wei¡¯s fist was about tond on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette suddenly disappeared and avoided Huang Wei¡¯s attack. Then, forming a fist with his right hand, Huang Xiaolong released his battle qi, striking Huang Wei on his back. Huang Wei squalled and fell face down on the stage.

    ¡°Outward projection of battle qi!¡±

    ¡°First Order Warrior!¡±

    The big hall was in an uproar, everyone was dumbstruck as they stared at Huang Xiaolong, finding it hard to believe. And that included Huang Qide, Li Mu, and Huang Ming.

    In five months, Huang Xiaolong managed to reach the First Order warrior!

    The humiliated Huang Wei flipped his body upward,ing to a stand. His face was beet-red with rage. Compare to others¡¯ surprise, his heart was filled to the brim with fury. Eyes blood-red, he suddenly pounced on Huang Xiaolong, his only thought was to cripple Huang Xiaolong, even pummeling him to death!

    Die!

    Looking at the mad Huang Wei pouncing towards him, there was only coldness reflected in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bright eyes. This time he was not nning to dodge, both of his fists positioned in front of his chest and he released a peakte-First Order battle qi to the max. Right in front of everyone¡¯s very eyes, his fists met Huang Wei¡¯s in a frontal counterattack.

    Four fists collide, a deafening ¡°bang!¡± reverberated in the Grand Hall; Huang Wei staggered, stepping backward again and again whereas Huang Xiaolong pretended to retreat backward.

    ¡°What? This, this!¡±

    ¡°Peak ofte-First Order!¡±

    The elders and stewards of Huang n Manor that had yet to recover from the shock of Huang Xiaolong advancing to First Order all jumped out of their seats now.

    Huang Qide, Li Mu, and Huang Ming also stood up in shock, forgetting their image, both Huang Peng and Su Yan¡¯s eyes were nearly dropping out with surprise; isn¡¯t their son¡¯s cultivation only at mid-First Order?

    In the next moment, Huang Peng smiled bitterly inside ©¤ this brat really made him suffer a lot by keeping this hidden! Even he didn¡¯t know that his son had already advanced to the peakte-First Order!

 Chapter 14: Second Order Warrior!

    <b></b>

    <b>Chapter 14: Second Order Warrior!</b>

    The peakte-First Order!

    Su Yan has the same expression as Huang Peng except that hers was more happy than surprised; looking at her son on the stage, she suddenly became misty-eyed: ¡°This kid!¡±

    A smile touched her face, and she finally understood what her son meant when he said that he wouldn¡¯t disappoint them no matter what.

    It turned out her son had already reached peakte-First Order! No wonder he had been acting as if there was nothing to fear!

    Huang Wei finally came to his senses after being pushed back by Huang Xiaolong, and he beganshing out angrily: ¡°Impossible, this is not possible! It¡¯s impossible that you too advanced to peakte-First Order!¡±

    He possessed a grade ten martial spirit, he was a son of Heaven, and he had taken a thousand-year-old Leirion Heart Grass, not to mention that he put in five months of hard effort to breakthrough to peakte-First Order!

    What about Huang Xiaolong? He only had a grade seven martial spirit!

    Huang Qide, Huang Ming, and the others were thinking the same thing as Huang Wei.

    At this moment, Huang Peng went up to Huang Qide and exined: ¡°Dad, four months ago, Xiaolong found five pieces of Yang fruit in a valley at the back mountain.¡±

    ¡°What? Yang fruit?!¡± Huang Qide and the others were greatly surprised.

    ¡°Yes, Xiaolong swallowed three pieces, and the remaining two were given to Su Yan and me. I¡¯m now a peakte-Sixth Order!¡± Huang Peng said and he released his battle qi of a peakte-Sixth Order.

    ¡°Swallowing three pieces of Yang fruit to cultivate.¡± Huang Qide looked speechlessly at Huang Xiaolong on the stage for words failed him.

    Everyone present was informed of the ¡®real reason¡¯ about how Huang Xiaolong broke through to the peakte-First Order.

    Three pieces of Yang fruit, ah!

    Each piece of fruit wasparable to a stalk of Leirion Heart Grass.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xiaolong to have such good fortune¨C this is a good thing.¡± Huang Qide gave a small awkwardugh.

    If these three pieces of Yang fruit were given to Huang Wei instead, he would have advanced to the Second Order! Huang Qide thought to himself.

    Even Li Mu, who was sitting next to Huang Qide thought the act of Huang Xiaolong absorbing three pieces of Yang fruit was abominable. Gradually, everyone recovered from their shock and slowly seated down.

    On the stage, Huang Wei was filled with jealousy, hatefully fixing a re at Huang Xiaolong: ¡°I say, so you ran into some dog shit luck and swallowed three pieces of Yang fruit and thus broke through to peakte-First Order!¡±

    Smirking, Huang Xiaolong said: ¡°So to say, the reason you advanced to peakte-First Order is not due to the thousand-year-old Leirion Heart Grass?¡±

    Huang Wei¡¯s face reddened with shame, and he rushed forward without any warning, directing another attack at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong unhurriedly raised his fists and punched out directly at Huang Wei¡¯s iing fist, instantly pushing Huang Wei back, and then he leaped up, extending a kick on Huang Wei¡¯s stomach. Like the Zhou Xuedong from a few months earlier, Huang Wei flew back screaming in the shape of a cooked shrimp ¨C it was seven to eight meters off the stage before he finally touched the ground.

    Clutching his stomach, Huang Wei felt as if all of his internal organs shifted positions, tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes due to extreme pain.

    Huang Xiaolong came up in front of Huang Wei, snickered ¡°Five months ago didn¡¯t you say that you would cripple both of my arms during the n¡¯s Assembly?¡± A foot stamped on Huang Wei¡¯s face as soon as the words were out.

    Another miserable cry came out of Huang Wei.

    Cripple both arms? On the main podium, a frowning Huang Qide turned to look at his eldest son Huang Ming for he was unaware of this matter.

    Faltering under his father¡¯s questioning gaze, Huang Ming shrunk his neck as he tried to hide away.

    At this time, another miserable scream escaped Huang Wei. Turning over to look, Huang Qide saw Huang Xiaolong tromping down another foot on Huang Wei¡¯s face. Opening his mouth wanting to stop Huang Xiaolong, the question his grandson asked earlier ran across his mind ©¥ are others allowed to interrupt during the sparring event? Unwillingly, Huang Qide closed his mouth with a trace of bitterness in his heart; atst, he understood the purpose of his grandson¡¯s question.

    In total, Huang Xiaolong kicked Huang Wei three times in the face. Huang Wei¡¯s looks, which could be considered as above average, finally got turned into a pig-head. Seeing that his son was beaten till unrecognizable, Huang Ming clenched his fists tightly. His usual deadpan expression was reced with fury and a cold, sharp light glinted in his eyes.

    ¡°Ahh~!¡± Three continuous kicks from Huang Xiaolong drove Huang Wei berserk like a crazed beast, issuing a loud a roar, battle qi around his body rose rmingly; a different aura rushed out from Huang Wei¡¯s body.

    This sudden change rendered everyone into a dazed with eyes protruding in shock.

    Sensing the abrupt change in his son¡¯s, Huang Ming¡¯s expression of fury melted into ecstasy.

    ¡°Young Lord Huang Wei had a breakthrough!¡±

    ¡°Second Order, this is Second Order atmosphere!¡±

    Some of the Elders of Huang n Manor couldn¡¯t help but exim out loud.

    Second Order!

    With the sudden surge of battle qi around Huang Wei¡¯s body who had just broken through to the Second Order, Huang Peng and Su Yan were once again on pins and needles; Huang Wei broke through to Second Order, does this mean...?

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Huang Qide eximed in great joy seeing his grandson Huang Wei. Huang Wei unexpectedly advanced to Second Order during this year¡¯s n Assembly, truly a pleasant surprise, ah!

    Retreating a few steps, looking at the newly broke through Huang Wei, Huang Xiaolong too was slightly taken aback by the not so pleasant surprise.

    ¡°Second Order Warrior, eh.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯ expression remained cid as it was.

    At this moment, Huang Wei slowly stood up from the ground; both of his eyes were blood-red, murderously staring at Huang Xiaolong. Sensing an increase of power and battle qi within his body, Huang Wei articted every single word: ¡°In a while, I want you to kneel down and lick my toes!¡± Only this could wash away his earlier humiliation and disgrace.

    ¡°Really?¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with indifference.

    Screaming in rage, Huang Wei appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong in a sh; both fists beamed with battle qi, punching towards Huang Xiaolong. After advancing to Second Order, not only did his power increase, even his speed increased tremendously.

    With their hearts in their mouth, Huang Peng and Su Yan were about to interrupt when, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong who was standing on the stage raised both of his fists as battle qi swirled around him, once again colliding straight against Huang Wei¡¯s fists.

    ¡°Bang!¡¯ A thunderous noise resounded as Huang Wei¡¯s figure flew backward.

    ¡°What?! Impossible, how could this be?¡±

    ¡°Second Order Warrior! A Second Order warrior¡¯s battle qi energy!¡±

    Those Huang n Manor elders and stewards that had just sat back in their seats moments ago once again stood up in shock. A look of disbelief on their faces as they stared dumbly at Huang Xiaolong, eyes almost popping out from their sockets.

    Both Huang Qide and Li Mu also stood up, disbelief written clearly in their eyes. This, what the f*ck is this? Isn¡¯t this guy¡¯s dog shit luck a little too strong!

    Huang Qide¡¯s head turned in Huang Peng¡¯s direction, whereas the doubly shocked Huang Peng smiled wryly and helplessly exined: ¡°Dad, about this, I¡¯m also in the dark.¡± Son oh son, this son of his really made him worry too much! Never in his wildest dreams would he expect that his son¡¯s real strength was not the peakte-First Order but a Second Order.

    Second Order, Second Order! As he watched his son on the stage, his body trembled with excitement, at this moment he has an impulse to rush up the stage and hug his son tightly.

    A surge of pride emerged in Huang Peng¡¯s heart; this young boy who only cultivated for five months and reached the Second Order was his son, his, Huang Peng¡¯s son!

    Su Yan stood rooted to the spot with her eyes slightly red and her expression was the same as her husband¡¯s.

    ¡°No, this cannot be, this can¡¯t be true, this isn¡¯t true!¡± On the stage, Huang Wei screamed like he has gone crazy, staring fixedly at Huang Xiaolong, shaking his head in denial.

 Chapter 15: My Hands Slipped

    <b></b>

    <b>Chapter 15: My Hands Slipped</b>

    Watching Huang Wei¡¯s act of insanity, Huang Xiaolong sneered and slowly walked towards him. Seeing the approaching Xiaolong, Huang Wei, who was muttering and screaming insanely, suddenly stopped. Fear snaked up his eyes as he subconsciously stepped back, however, just as he opened his mouth wanting to admit defeat, a shadow blurred and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist mmed directly into his face. Huang Wei cried out miserably and wobbled unsteadily.

    Taking advantage of the initial attack hitting the mark, Huang Xiaolong moved closer, serving another punch.

    After several punches, Huang Wei was already confused and disoriented, unable to tell where was north, south, east, or west. His face turned into an even bigger pig head.

    Watching his son¡¯s pitiful end, Huang Ming below the stage finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, turn to his father Huang Qide and pleaded: ¡°Father, you see, shouldn¡¯t we...?¡±

    Hesitated for a moment, Huang Qide said: ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xiaolong.¡±

    Hearing his Grandfather Huang Qide¡¯s voice, Huang Xiaolong exerted a final heavy punch onto Huang Wei before letting go.

    ¡°You!¡± Huang Ming stared angrily.

    Ignoring Huang Ming¡¯s angry re, Huang Xiaolong exined: ¡°Uncle, nephew had a slip of hand, please forgive me!¡±

    A slip of hand? Looking at Huang Wei who had turned into a giant pig head, everyone had a weird expression on their faces.

    Li Lu sitting beside Li Mu could no longer keep herughter down and a peal ofughter like the tinkling bell resonated in the Grand Hall a second time.

    Huang Qide¡¯s brows furrowed as he looked at Huang Xiaolong on the stage, his mouth opened but he couldn¡¯t find the right words. In the end did not say anything, he could see Huang Xiaolong was already lenient and Huang Wei¡¯s injuries were just flesh wound.

    Huang Ming, on the other hand, almost vomited blood from anger.

    At this moment, Huang Wei¡¯s voice cut through the silence in woeful sobs as he limped towards Huang Ming¡¯s side: ¡°Dad, he hit me, he really hit me!¡± His finger pointed at Huang Xiaolong, tears, and snots streaming down his face uncontrobly.

    In the end, Huang Wei was just a seven-year-old child, being walloped by Huang Xiaolong to this degree and ended with a face that no longer seemed human.

    The elders and stewards of Huang n Manor shook their heads, causing Huang Ming to feel extremely embarrassed.

    This round of sparring between Huang Wei and Huang Xiaolong ended with Huang Wei looking like a pig head. The assembly moved to sparring contest of other disciples.

    But,pared to the thrill during the fight between Huang Wei and Huang Xiaolong, the subsequent sparring wasckluster.

    A few hourster, the annual n Assembly came to an end.

    As everyone left, they sighed incessantly inside their hearts, the supposed star of this year¡¯s n Assembly ended up as a joke, whereas Huang Xiaolong, whom no one has ever paid any attention to became the most dazzling presence.

    ...

    Northern Courtyard.

    In the main hall, Huang Wei roared furiously: ¡°If not for that Huang Xiaolong running into some dog shit luck swallowing three Yang fruits, just based on his martial spirit¡¯s talent, there¡¯s no way he would be able to break through to Second Order! I refuse to ept this. Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll pay you back for this during next year¡¯s n Assembly, I¡¯ll definitely have my revenge. This humiliation I will return it to you a hundred times over!¡± Huang Wei¡¯s face, which was beaten up to resemble a pig-head, was grim and twisted with anger.

    Huang Ming sat there, expressionless but from time to time, a sharp cold gleam flitted across his eyes.

    This year¡¯s n Assembly, Huang Xiaolong made him lost face ? badly.

    Unlike the Northern Courtyard¡¯s gloomy atmosphere, the Eastern Courtyard was filled withughter and cheer.

    ¡°Good son, this time, you did not disappoint your Dad!¡± letting out a bigugh, Huang Peng said: ¡°Refreshing, too refreshing!¡± Thinking of his elder brother Huang Ming¡¯s furious expression on his usual deadpan face, his heart beamed with delight.

    ¡°Xiaolong,e, let Mom look at you carefully.¡± Su Yan pulled Huang Xiaolong in front of her, checking him from head to toe, and then smiled and said: ¡°You, ah, didn¡¯t even tell us that you broke through to Second Order, you made Mom and Dad worried so much for so long because of you.¡±

    Not knowing what to say, Huang Xiaolong only smiled.

    If his parents were to find out that he actually wasn¡¯t a Second Order Warrior, he wondered, what reaction would they have? But Huang Xiaolong decided to keep his strength a secret. If his Third Order battle qi strength was exposed, the troubles might not be so simple.

    His current strength being Second Order could be exined away using three Yang fruits as an excuse, but a peakte-Third Order would raise doubts and suspicions, and if others found out that his martial spirit was actually a superb martial spirit, it might bring about a genocide catastrophe upon the Huang n Manor.

    In the eastern main hall, after being ¡®nagged¡¯ by his parents for some time, atst, Huang Xiaolong was allowed to return to his small courtyard.

    As soon as he entered, a small figure rushed into his arms, Xiaolong did not dodge but smiled and said: ¡°Little guy, where did you run off to these two days?¡±

    This little figure happened to be the Violet Devourer Spirit Monkey.

    Half a year has passed but the little Violet Devourer Spirit Monkey¡¯s body did not change much, apart from his eyes being more astute, the pupils were a dazzling bright ice blue.

    ¡°Hoo Hoo Haa!¡± The little violet monkey shifted onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder, squeaking and gesturing.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying, you want me to make a trip to the back mountain with you?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. Being with this little violet monkey for half a year¡¯s time, Huang Xiaolong could generally understand the little monkey¡¯s bodynguage.

    ¡°Hoo Hoo Hoo!¡± Delight etched on the little monkey¡¯s face as it nodded vigorously.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in agreement, for there was nothing much going on at the moment. Exiting the Huang n Manor with the little violet monkey, they arrived at a hilly area under the guidance of the little violet monkey; some distance in front of them, a python more than ten meters long appeared. A huge Bara Floret Python! Huang Xiaolong involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air looking at the huge Bara Floret Python, the reason the little violet brought him here finally dawned on him; he¡¯s here to deal with the obstacle!

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong and the little violet monkey, the Bara Floret Python suddenly raised its head, both eyes staring Huang Xiaolong and the little monkey, its long tongue flicked out once and instantly rushed out.

    Huang Xiaolong looked solemn; he could see this Bara Floret Python was a Stage Four demonic beast. Although only a stage four, for a peakte-Third Order Huang Xiaolong, it was considered as high risk.

    Dodging the Bara Floret Python¡¯s first attack, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette skirted to the side, and the little violet monkey on his shoulder leaped up in the air,nding atop the python¡¯s head, two monkey paws wed down.

    Receiving a hit on the head, the Bara Floret Python hissed loudly due to the pain; with a twist of its long body, its mouth stretched widely, wanting to swallow the little violet monkey. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart missed a beat, but exactly at this moment, the little violet monkey swerved a few meters off course right in mid-air, just barely brushing past the python¡¯s opened jaw, allowing Xiaolong to let out a breath of relief.

    Running Asura Tactics, ck threads of aura carrying an atmosphere of ughter emerged, swirling rapidly and forming ayer of ck fog around Huang Xiaolong ¨C his eyes turned blood-red and hair wholly white. Huang Xiaolong did not attack immediately, instead standing on one side, his blood-red eyes never leaving the Bara Floret Python battling with the Violet Devourer Spirit Monkey at the moment.

    Just when the python was about to twist its body around, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, who had been standing on the side, made his move. From far away, his body looked like a group of ck clouds under the sun as he flew up.

    Unnoticedly, the des of Asura appeared in his hands as he appeared below the Bara Floret Python¡¯s head and, with a wave of his hands, two ck rays of light whizzed past.

    A scream escaped its mouth, fresh blood bursting like a geyser as the Bara Flower Python¡¯s head fell rolling on the ground,ing to aplete stop momentster.

    His eyes and hair gradually reverted back to their original state, and Huang Xiaolong retrieved the des back into his arms, walking past with the little violet monkey.

 Chapter 16: Breakthrough to the Fourth Order

    <b>Chapter 16: Breakthrough to the Fourth Order</b>

    Standing before the corpse of the Bara Floret Python, the little violet monkey leaped out andnded on the python¡¯s head, and with a swipe of its sharp little ws, it made an opening and dug out a tiny yellow thing that looked like a bead.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the tiny yellow bead, his eyes widened in surprise; beast core?

    In general, the probability of a mid-level demonic beast condensing a beast core was one in a thousand, only demonic beasts of Stage Seven and above could condense a beast core with a hundred percent sess rate!

    Surprisingly, there was a beast core in this Stage Four Bara Floret Python!

    A Stage Four beast core could fetch a price of two to three hundred gold coins if sold outside.

    At this time, the little violet monkey moved closer to the belly of the python¡¯s corpse; two small fingers slide across the skin making an opening, and once again small fingers dug around and took out some disgusting looking part that the size of two thumbs.

    Snake gall! Huang Xiaolong lit up brightly thinking; this Stage Four Bara Floret Python¡¯s gall is an excellent source of nourishment, swallowing it could not only enhance one¡¯s battle qi cultivation, but also strengthened the body!

    After digging out the snake gall, the Violet Devourer Spirit Monkey gave it to Huang Xiaolong with a cheeky grin, then he opened his mouth and swallowed the beast core before Huang Xiaolong could react.

    ¡°You ate it?¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    A beast core was a consolidation of the demonic beast¡¯s element power, but this concentrated element wasn¡¯t pure. It could only be swallowed after it was refined with other herbs or elixirs into pills. If a practitioner swallowed a beast core directly, he would die from blowing up into pieces due to the violent demonic beast energy running amok inside their body.

    But the little monkey was still fine after swallowing the beast core!

    Looking at the little monkey acting innocent made Huang Xiaolong speechless. A momentter, he turned back to the Bara Floret Python¡¯s remains, and after a brief consideration, he decided to leave the body as is and walked away with the little violet monkey back to Huang n Manor.

    Back to Huang n Manor, Huang Xiaolong instructed one of the guards to buy some wine, which he mixed the snake gall in. Submerging the snake gall in the wine, he gulped the whole jug of wine down his throat.

    Once the wine hit his belly, a powerful raw energy gushed out, instantly turning into warm strands of energy, spreading throughout his body.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately ran the Asura Tactics to refine the energying from the snake gall.

    One night passed.

    When Huang Xiaolong woke up, there was a hint of delight in his eyes ? fromst night¡¯s practice, the thickness of his battle qi had increased a lot; that one snake gall was equivalent to one month of hard practice.

    He had a gut feeling that within these few days¡¯ time he could break through to the Fourth Order!

    The barrier to the fourth order had be thinner, which was a sign he could breakthrough any time. Standing up from the cold jade bed, just after he kept the bed back into Asura Ring, he heard his sister, Huang Min¡¯s voice calling from outside the courtyard: ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly baffled, the sun just rose and already this little girl ran over here to look for him; not sure what had happened, Huang Xiaolong walked out from his room.

    ¡°Big Brother, Dad and Mom want you to head over to the Grand Hall.¡± Huang Min came into the courtyard and said once she saw Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°To the Grand Hall?¡± doubt shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind; only important matters involving n matters were discussed in the Grand Hall.

    Stepping out from the small courtyard, he headed to the Grand Hall as summoned and when he arrived, he noticed that his parents were already there, including his Uncle Huang Ming, Huang Wei, and other Elders of Huang n Manor.

    When Huang Xiaolong stepped into the hall, gazes carrying different meaning were directed at him, and Huang Wei was ring at him with venomous eyes.

    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Huang Xiaolong came beside Huang Peng and Su Yan, taking a seat beside them.

    Huang Peng and Su Yan nodded at their son, their faces were full of smiles looking at their child.

    Huang Qide and Li Mu walked into the Grand Hall at this moment, and beside Li Mu was his granddaughter, Li Lu. Seeing that Li Mu and Li Lu were also present, Huang Xiaolong could already guess the reason.

    As expected, after Grandfather Huang Qide took his seat, he gave a cursory nce at those present in the Grand Hall, he smiled and said: ¡°I requested everyone here to inform you of one matter. In the future, our Huang n Manor and the Li family will be inws.¡±

    ¡°Be inws.¡± The Grand Hall broke out in a small surprisedmotion but they were not exactly surprised by the news, for it was already leaked out earlier.

    Huang Wei was thrilled when he heard this. Huang Qide continued: ¡°That¡¯s right, an engagement between Huang n Manor¡¯s Huang Wei with Li Family¡¯s Miss Li Lu.¡±

    All the Elders rushed to convey their congrattions: ¡°Congrattions, Old Manor Lord!¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree!¡± Suddenly a tender voice spoke out; it was so unexpected that everyone was astonished. Searching for the owner of the voice, it turned out to be Li Lu who was sitting beside Li Mu.

    ¡°Lu¡¯er, you!¡± Li Mu was about to admonish her, but was interrupted by Li Lu: ¡°No, Grandfather, I don¡¯t like this Huang Wei!¡± As she said this, her head turned towards a different direction, and a finger pointed at Huang Xiaolong: ¡°I like him, if I¡¯m to be engaged, I want to be engaged to him!¡±

    Dead silence conquered the Grand Hall.

    There was a look of ¡®expecting a good show¡¯ on everyone¡¯s faces.

    Whereas the smiles that blossomed on Huang Ming and Huang Wei¡¯s faces withered uglily, stunned speechless by the wordsing out of Li Lu¡¯s mouth?especially Huang Wei. His face turned red then darkened to a plum-purple color. His ferocious eyes fell upon Huang Xiaolong as if wishing he could swallow him alive.

    Huang Xiaolong himself was stunned, staring at the little girl pointing at him, trying to rope him into the mess.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Recovering his sense, Li Mu reprimanded.

    Li Lu¡¯s small cherry mouth pouted with determination, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m not saying nonsense, I¡¯m telling the truth. I like him!¡± Looking at Huang Xiaolong, she continued: ¡°He look so cool beating people up!¡±

    Hearing that sentence, no one present knew whether tough to cry. Just because during the n Assembly yesterday Huang Xiaolong looked cool beating up Huang Wei, this Li Lu ¡®liked¡¯ Huang Xiaolong, and will not marry anyone but Huang Xiaolong?

    Li Mu found the situation extremely embarrassing, but no matter how he admonished Li Lu, she just wouldn¡¯t change her mind, insisting on Huang Xiaolong instead on Huang Wei.

    ¡°Brother Qide, this...¡± In the end, Liu Mu faced Huang Qide with a helpless demeanor; both of them had already decided on this matter early on, and was just going through the motion of making it official by gathering everyone here, but now...

    Huang Qide was silent for a moment then said: ¡°Let¡¯s wait two years before deciding.¡±

    Li Mu nodded; it seems this is the only way.

    Seeing such an issue had arisen due to Huang Xiaolong, or ¡®Hellion Huang¡¯, Huang Wei¡¯s eyes were spitting fire as he stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong. Of course, Huang Xiaolong could feel the hatred directed his way, nevertheless, his expression was calm as he sat there, not caring one bit.

    Momentster, everyone dispersed from the Grand Hall.

    Huang Xiaolong left the Grand Hall together with his parents; returning to his small yard after separating from his parents. He continued to practice hard for he was looking forward to finding out what changes his martial spirit would undergo once he broke through to Fourth Order, and what ability it would bring.

    Time sped past and it was five dayster.

    On this night, Huang Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged on the cold jade bed, running the Asura Tactics with theherworld¡¯s spiritual energy gushing down on him like an endless waterfall. The double-headed serpent martial spirit was devouring theherworld spiritual energy rapidly, as theherworld battle qi crashed violently in his meridians again and again against the barrier to Fourth Order.

    Simr to the previous breakthroughs to the Second Order, and the Third Order, Huang Xiaolong persisted and persevered, circting his battle qi, and atst, the fourth order barrier cracked, the small fissures gradually grew bigger and bigger.

    Fourth Order, breakthrough!

    At the same moment he crossed into the Fourth Order, the double-headed serpent martial spirit behind Huang Xiaolong suddenly emitted bright colored lights of ck and blue. A piercing roar simr to a dragon¡¯s and yet not rang out; the double-headed serpent actually split from each other starting from the head to the tail. Two individual serpents emerged ¨C one blue serpent and one ck serpent!

    Wrong, to be exact, not blue serpent and ck serpent because after it had split into two, four ws grew under both serpent¡¯s body and the new scales thickened, looking more like dragon scales!

 Chapter 17: Only Huang Wei Is Going In

    <b>Chapter 17: Only Huang Wei Is Going In</b>

    Sensing the changes of the evolved martial spirits behind him, Huang Xiaolong was genuinely shocked.

    This, how could this be called a double-headed serpent martial spirit, this is absolutely the Primordial Divine Dragon race! Twin Divine Dragons nheless!

    ¡°Twin martial spirits!¡± A thought shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, having trouble believing it himself. In the Martial Spirit World, people who possessed twin martial spirits were exceedingly rare, and each one was considered to be the pride of Heaven.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s twin martial spirits were superb talent martial spirits!

    Even though the martial spirit behind him was a far cry from resembling a Primordial Divine Dragon, however, this was its first time evolving. When he broke through to the Seventh Order, his martial spirit would undergo its second transformation and at that point, his martial spirit will truly be a Primordial Divine Dragon.

    After the shock, enthusiasm burst forth from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    He did not expect the martial spirits evolution that he was looking forward to would map out this way, his martial spirit actually turned out to be superb talent twin martial spirits!

    Then, what was the awakened martial spirits¡¯ ability?

    ¡°There are two, there¡¯s actually two!¡± Inheritance memory was transferred into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s from the twin ck and blue dragon.

    In general, martial spirits that went through the first transformation would only awaken one innate talent ability from the heritage memory of their martial spirits, and because Huang Xiaolong possessed twin martial spirits, he got two innate abilities.

    Going through the heritage memory in his mind, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged on the cold jade bed. His silhouette suddenly blurred and disappear entirely from the room. Roughly about six breathster did his silhouette reappear on the cold jade bed.

    This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first martial spirit innate ability ¨C Space Concealment!

    Space concealment, concealing within space and void, shadowless, formless, traceless ¨C invisible!

    ¡°This ability is too awesome!¡± A sparkle shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Imagine, if Huang Xiaolong were to disappear suddenly in the middle of an intense battle, silently sneaking behind the opponent and delivering the killing blow while the opponent is unable to guard against it. This skill was simply perfect for assassination!

    Although Huang Xiaolong could only hide for six breaths¡¯ time for now, as he grows stronger, the time length will increase parallel to his strength growth. The stronger he gets, the longer he could remain concealed within space.

    If the first innate skill was space concealment, then what was the second one?

    Thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body floated up from the cold jade bed without meaning and shifted into a phantom figure floating out of his room to his small courtyard.

    The second martial spirit¡¯s innate ability ¨C Phantom Shadow!

    While testing the second ability, Huang Xiaolong noticed his speed had increased about a third of his usual speed!

    Fighting with an opponent of simr strength, to grasp victory, speed ys a crucial role, with thebination of both martial spirits¡¯ innate ability, he could be utterly fearless.

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply, as various emotions including pride filled him; a domineering aura emanated from his body.

    Momentster, his surge of emotions gradually calmed down.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong leaped up mid-air, his hands swinging.

    One after another Ethereal Palm prints condensed in the night sky.

    After breaking through this time, he could clearly feel his agility had doubled, and each of his attacks, his muscles¡¯ explosive power was fiercer and more intense; this did not ur when he was in the Third Order.

    In the initial warrior stages, from the First Order to the Third Order, battle qi in the meridians strengthens the entire body¡¯s muscles, tempering the flesh to be firmer, denser, and powerful whereby at the Fourth Order, the battle qi in the meridians refined not only the muscles but also the tendons!

    One of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm prints hit the half-meter big rock that was forgotten at the corner of the small courtyard before hended the ground. The night breeze blew and the half-meter big rock disintegrated into powder debris, spreading to every corner of the small yard.

    From the First Order to the Third Order, each order breakthrough increased one¡¯s strength by one stone, and upon advancing the Fourth Order the strength doubled. Currently one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strike contained a power force of six stones!

    Dawn approached and the soft sunlight caressed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin as if his body had ayer of golden halo.

    Huang Xiaolong stood, unmoving in his small courtyard, letting the sun¡¯s warmth fill his body before he stepped out in the Eastern Courtyard¡¯s direction, but when he reached the Eastern Courtyard¡¯s main hall, his father Huang Peng was not there, only his Mom Su Yan was in the hall.

    ¡°Dad went to the Grand Hall?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, puzzled.

    Su Yan nodded and said ¡°This morning, your Grandfather asked him to go over, even Huang Ming, and the Manor Elders were summoned. I¡¯m not sure what they are discussing about.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong decided to wait until his Dad returned.

    In the Grand Hall, Huang Qide sat on the main seat, and his eyes swept across the faces of everyone present before opening his mouth to speak: ¡°Tomorrow, the Spirit Pool opens, and Huang Wei is selected to practice inside for one month.¡±

    Hearing this, those present in the Grand Hall exchanged knowing nces and then stole furtive nces to check out Huang Peng¡¯s reaction.

    Huang Qide established Huang n Manor with his bare hands thus none of the Elders dared to contradict matters that he, as the Lord had already decided. ording to the predetermined rules of many years, the winner of the sparring event after the awakening of martial spirits is eligible to enter the Spirit Pool to practice for one month. Obviously, Huang Xiaolong was the winner and should the one entering the Spirit Pool this time.

    When Huang Peng heard his father¡¯s announcement, he was bbergasted for a moment, rage burned in his heart, and he stood up angrily: ¡°Father, this is unfair! This year¡¯s n Assembly clearly it was Xiaolong who defeated Huang Wei. Why is it that the Spirit Pool quota goes to Huang Wei instead?!¡±

    Huang Qide was slightly embarrassed. He did realize the unfairness of the situation, and neither right nor reason was on his side thus he couldn¡¯t reprimand his second son¡¯s behavior, he could only mutter unconvincingly: ¡°Although this year¡¯s assembly Xiaolong won over Huang Wei, it was only a fluke,paring them talent-wise, Huang Wei¡¯s talent is much higher than Xiaolong. This time he could break through to Second Order was due to the three Yang fruits he swallowed. I initially set the winner will be able to enter the Spirit Pool, I actually meant each year¡¯s most talented disciple of newly awakened martial spirit is eligible to enter the Spirit Pool to practice!¡±

    The fury within Huang Peng wasn¡¯t so easy to pacify, he abruptly cut in: ¡°Bullsh*t! Only the most talented disciples are eligible to enter the Spirit Pool to practice? Why wasn¡¯t this brought up before? Why wait until Xiaolong won that it turned into the most talented disciple?¡±

    Huang Qide faltered, not knowing how to answer.

    At this moment, Huang Ming spoke: ¡°Second Brother, is Father the Manor Lord or you are? You have yet the qualification to question orment Father¡¯s decision.¡±

    Huang Peng¡¯s hands tightened into fists, and his angry gaze bore into Huang Ming, but he was unable to refute the truth in Huang Ming¡¯s words.

    ¡°Second Manor Lord, the decisions Old Manor Lord¡¯s makes are all for the benefit of Huang n Manor.¡± Elder Zhou Guang opened his mouth: ¡°Everyone knows that Young Lord Xiaolong¡¯s talent is much worse than Young Lord Huang Wei¡¯s. If Young Lord Xiaolong enters the Spirit Pool to practice, it will only waste the potency of the Spirit Pool!¡±

    Pointing a finger at Zhou Guang, Huang Peng thundered: ¡°Shut your dog mouth, this isn¡¯t a ce for you to speak.¡±

    Zhou Guang squirmed, and his face flushed a deep red, not daring to utter another syble.

    A momentter, forcefully suppressing his anger, Huang Peng turn to look at Huang Qide: ¡°Okay Father, since you said this time was a fluke, what if during next year¡¯s assembly Xiaolong still precedes Huang Wei?¡±

    Huang Qide was stumped.

    ¡°In your opinion, during next year¡¯s n Assembly, Xiaolong will run into some dog shit luck again?¡± Huang Ming said: ¡°Fine, if Xiaolong wins again during next year¡¯s n Assembly, I willpensate you one hundred Battle qi dans and apologize to you!¡±

    One hundred Battle qi dans were almost equivalent to one month¡¯s practice in the Spirit Pool.

    ¡°Good!¡± Huang Peng stared fixedly at Huang Ming: ¡°Remember what you said today!¡± Dropping this sentence, Huang Peng turned and walked out of the Grand Hall, not bothering to greet Huang Qide before leaving.

 Chapter 18: Training Battle Skill

    <b></b>

    <b>Chapter 18: Training Battle Skill</b>

    Huang Ming sneered inside his heart as he looked at Huang Peng turning around and walking away. He naturally did not believe Huang Xiaolong would run into another incredible dog shit luck that could aid him in defeating his son a second time in next year¡¯s n Assembly.

    Therefore, the so-called one hundred pieces of Battle Qi dans was basically grasping at smoke, absolutely impossible!

    Inside the Grand Hall, the Elders secretly look at each other, no one dared to speak out.

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong was waiting in the Eastern Courtyard, and he barely sat down before Huang Peng returned in a sullen mood.

    ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Su Yan also stood up from her chair and walked towards Huang Peng.

    Guilt gnawed at Huang Peng¡¯s conscious as he looked at his son, but he walked straight into the main hall and sat down without saying a word. With his head bowed low, the anger his heart red up even more instead of subsiding.

    ¡°This is tant bullying!¡±

    ¡°tant bullying!¡±

    Recalling Big Brother Huang Ming¡¯s mocking and his father¡¯s favoritism towards Huang Wei, Huang Peng couldn¡¯t help but let out an angry howl. A palm struck the chair beside him, shattering it into pieces.

    Su Yan was frightened by Huang Peng¡¯s abrupt violent action.

    ¡°Peng Ge, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Su Yan asked anxiously.

    Lifting his head, Huang Peng looked at his wife Su Yan, and his son. The guilt he felt grew heavier as he sighed inside his heart. In the end, Huang Peng recounted what happened in the Grand Hall earlier and when he reached the part where Huang Qide gave the quota to enter the Spirit Pool away to Huang Wei ¨C which was supposed to belong to Huang Xiaolong, his anger red up once again; one of his palms mmed at another chair nearby.

    ¡°Father¡¯s action was simply too biased! In his eyes, only Huang Wei is his grandson!¡± When Su Yan heard everything, her almond shaped eyes widened in anger, and said indignantly: ¡°Does he still regard our Xiaolong as his grandson?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say anything but snickered inside, although he defeated Huang Wei a few days ago during the n¡¯s Assembly, and revealed his Second Order strength, it seemed his Grandfather Huang Qide actually bore no concern for him in the least. Probably in Grandfather Huang Qide¡¯s eyes, him being able to advance to Second Order warrior wasrgely due to some dog shit luck and couldn¡¯t bepared to Huang Wei¡¯s (non-existent) achievement.

    ¡°And that Zhou Guang dares to belittle our Xiaolong, even daring to say our Xiaolong will waste the potency of the Spirit Pool if he is the one to go in!¡± Su Yan continues heatedly: ¡°This dog-like ve, if not for Huang Ming backing him, he wouldn¡¯t dare to utter such words!¡±

    Although Zhou Guang was an ¡®Elder¡¯ of Huang n Manor, his privileged status and authority were only a trifling higherpared to the elite guards. He, at the end of the day, was still a ve at the core.

    ¡°Xiaolong, forgive Dad.¡± Huang Peng¡¯s voice sounded down as he apologizes to his son,dened with guilt. ¡°It¡¯s all because Dad is useless, not only I lost your spot to enter the Spirit Pool but to actually lost it to Huang Wei!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he just smiled nonchntly ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. In the next year¡¯s n Assembly, not only will I hit Huang Wei until his Dad can¡¯t recognize him, I will hit him until Grandfather can¡¯t recognize him!¡±

    Since Grandfather Huang Qide treasures his darling grandson Huang Wei so much, then this ¡®grade seven¡¯ martial spirit grandson will show his Grandfather that his dog shit luck only gets better and better, stronger than ever!

    Not only during next year¡¯s n Assembly, at everying year¡¯s assembly he will ¡®revamp¡¯ Huang Wei into a super pig-head.

    Huang Peng and Su Yan thought their son was trying tofort them, willing them not to worry which increased Huang Peng¡¯s feeling of guilt.

    Under the notion that their son was only a grade seven martial spirit talent, the gap between him and Huang Wei will reveal itself as time goes by. In one year¡¯s time, Huang Wei could breakthrough to the Third Order, maybe even higher. Their son, however, possessing only a grade seven martial spirit, their son would need at least two years to breakthrough from the Second Order to the Third Order.

    At next year¡¯s n Assembly, can their son defeat Huang Wei?

    Unless his son was lucky enough to swallow another three pieces of Yang fruit or simr elixir, otherwise... Huang Peng sighed, would his son be fortunate enough toe across elixirs simr to Yang fruit a second time?

    Looking at the expressions on his parents¡¯ face, Huang Xiaolong could guess that his parents weren¡¯t optimistic about him defeating Huang Wei next year.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I n to train in the back mountains for some time.¡± Huang Xiaolong said after thinking for a moment.

    This arrangement allowed him to practice the Body Metamorphose Scripture conveniently. Running back and forth all the time was actually an inconvenience, furthermore, for the time being, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want the Asura Tactics to be exposed.

    ¡°No!¡± The moment the words left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, Su Yan objected strongly without even needing to think.

    Huang Peng also persuaded, ¡°Xiaolong, I know you¡¯re going to the back mountain so that you could practice peacefully but your strength is only at Second Order, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had expected his parent would object, ultimately in their eyes, he was just a seven-year-old child. No parents would willingly allow a seven-year-old child to leave the safety of home just for training.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I will only be at the outer edge of the back mountain, as long as I don¡¯t enter into the deeper parts, there¡¯s no danger!¡± Huang Xiaolong tried again: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    But despite what Huang Xiaolong said to convince them, Huang Peng and Su Yan vehemently rejected.

    ¡°What if I can defeat Huang Wei next year?¡± Huang Xiaolong threw hisst straw out, changing his tact and asked.

    ¡°Defeat Huang Wei?¡± Both of them looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°If you are able to defeat Huang Wei in next year¡¯s sparring event, I will allow you to practice in the back mountain!¡± Huang Peng finally agreed in a solemn voice after musing over: ¡°We can discuss this again after you defeat Huang Wei next year.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Huang Xiaolong agreed. Since there¡¯s no way around it, he could only wait one year.

    And at this time in the Northern Courtyard, listening to his father describing the situation where his Grandfather made the announcement, Huang Wei¡¯s face bloomed brightly in a wide smile: ¡°Grandfather indeed is wise, he knows that if that kid is allowed into the Spirit Pool it will only lead to wastage!¡±

    Since his return to Northern Courtyard from the Grand Hall, Huang Ming had been in a good mood,ughing as he listened to his son¡¯s words, ¡°Since your Grandfather has given you this chance, you mustn¡¯t disappoint your Grandfather and me; though your talent is excellent, you must still put effort into your practice!¡±

    Huang Wei smile and said reassuringly, ¡°Dad, rest assured, once I enter the Spirit Pool and practice there, I definitely will breakthrough to the Third Order in less than one year!¡± Speaking up to here, both Huang Wei¡¯s pupils emitted extreme hatred: ¡°During next year¡¯s n Assembly, I will make that little doggy kneel before me, and I will cripple both of his arms and legs!¡±

    Back in his small yard, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to practice like he always did. Instead, he took out a piece of paper from Asura Ring.

    Now that he reached the Fourth Order, he could start practicing battle skills.

    Recorded on the piece of paper was a set of sword attack battle skill that seemed to be created especially for the des of Asura, and there was another set of battle skill called Asura Demon w.

    There were a total of eighteen moves to the Asura Sword Skill, and each move was divided into three stages whereby Asura Demon w had slightly less, only five moves.

    Going through both sets of battle skills once, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were attracted to a small drawing of the Asura Sword Skill, which prompted his decision to practice the sword skill first.

    Coming out from his room to his small yard, Huang Xiaolong called out the des of Asura. Recalling the drawing depicting the first attack¡¯s movement, mood and the qi cirction inside the body; with a wave of the des, dozens of de images emerged out of nowhere, rotating and gathering into two small cyclones that zigzagged within the perimeter of the small yard.

    Asura Sword Skill, First Move: Tempest of Hell.

    Note:

    Peng Ge; Ge lit. Brother, but in this context, it¡¯s an endearment term - Dear, Honey

 Chapter 19: The Fourth Stage of the Body Metamorphose Scripture

    <b>Chapter 19: The Fourth Stage of the Body Metamorphose Scripture </b>

    But the two cyclones of Tempest of Hell did notst long at all, it zigzagged within the perimeter of the small yard for about one breath¡¯s time and then it was gone.

    After the first attempt, Huang Xiaolong did not swing the des again but reenacted the motions and remembered how it felt when the Tempest of Hell formed. As he stood there, inside his mind was an endless array of swirling cyclones that engulfed everything in its path. Although sporadic, the trajectory that it was supposed to follow was clearly mapped out in his head.

    Half an hourter, Xiaolong suddenly moved; his hands swung out as he wielded the des. This time, there were eighteen rays of des lights that appeared out of nowhere, rotating in constant motions, drawing air drafts to form two cyclones that doubled the sizepared to his first try.

    When it ended, he once again stood motionless, recollecting the sensation when the Tempest of Hell formed, the way it swirled, and the way it rotated as it moved ording to a predetermined trajectory andstly, its directions.

    Another half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong shed out the des of Asura once again.

    And so the process repeated, over and over again.

    Every time after he shed out, he stood immobile on the spot like a statue,prehending the essence of the move before attacking again.

    From morning until noon, and then evening arrived as thest rays of sunset were about to disappear, the ck des in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands suddenly swung out. Two distinctive turbulent gales of Tempest of Hell spun out, rotating endlessly with the wind, whistling akin to mournful whimpers that crawled out from hell; causing hearts to palpitate listening to it.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current Tempest of Hell couldst for five breaths¡¯ time for the time being.

    As he listened to the faint hellish cries of Asura being emitted by the Tempest of Hell, Huang Xiaolong let out a breath of relief. ording to the note, once the Tempest of Hell issues faint hellish cries then it was considered as reaching the minorpletion stage!

    If the Sovereign Founder of Asura¡¯s Gates, Ren Wokuang knew that Huang Xiaolong only used one day of practice to reach minorpletion in Asura Sword Skill¡¯s First move ¨C the Tempest of Hell, he would be dumbstruck speechless.

    During Ren Wokuang¡¯s time, when he identally got hold of this cultivation technique and battle skill, it took him more than two months of practice before he could produce the cries from hell.

    But Huang Xiaolong only used one day!

    Battle skill training was irrelevant to one¡¯s martial spirit talent for it relied on individual ability toprehend. In his previous life, Huang Xiaolong was hailed as a rare martial arts prodigy over a hundred years on Earth. The concept of battle skills was simr to martial arts. Thus it was not something inconceivable that he needed just one day of practice to achieve minorpletion stage in the First Move of Asura Sword Skill.

    Seeing the sky grow darker, Huang Xiaolong stopped his training and entered his room where he sat cross-legged on the cold jade bed, running the Asura Tactics cultivation technique to practice his battle qi.

    Ever since he advanced to the Fourth Order, his double-headed serpent martial spirit not only evolved into superb talent twin martial spirits, its physical size had gone up a notch.

    At the time when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirit had just awakened, the double-headed serpent martial spirit was only half a meter long.

    The ck and blue dragons hovered behind Huang Xiaolong with their jaws stretched open, devouring theherworld spiritual energy that came pouring down from the void. After he had broken through to the Fourth Order, theherworld spiritual energy became darker, thicker, and purer.

    From the bodies of the twin dragon martial spirits, an innate oppressive aura of a dragon race¡¯s prestige exuded.

    .....

    Time flew and very quickly one month had passed.

    The days gave way to a month, and every day was a repetition of the same routine. Apart from practicing the Asura Tactics, and the Body Metamorphose Scripture, every morning Huang Xiaolong would allocate practice time to hone his Asura Sword Skill in his small yard. After one month, the de lights emerging from his attacks had gone up to forty from the initial eighteen. Even the sizes of the cyclones generated by the Tempest of Hell had more than doubled in size.

    One night, Huang Xiaolong went to the back mountain wanting to test the power of the Tempest of Hell move. Gripping the des of Asura in his palms, he swung out and two wind vortexes were seen flying out. As the two cyclones created from Tempest of Hell spun, every tree within a thirty-meter radius was cut down, and on the tree trunks of these fallen trees were clear cut marks made by numerous shes as if someone vented their anger onto these trees with a sword.

    Looking at the broken pieces of wood scattered on the ground, Huang Xiaolong nodded his head with satisfaction; the Asura Sword Skill¡¯s attack power was quite formidable, at least much stronger than the heritage sword skill of his previous life, the Execute Devil Sword.

    However, at this speed, he would need at least six months before he could reach the majorpletion stage for this Tempest of Hell move. Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Even though his result using the Tempest of Hell was quite favorable after just one month of hard practice,pared to what was described in that note, hisprehension of the move and the power he managed to unleash was still a far cry from reaching majorpletion stage.

    One he advanced to that stage, the two cyclones created from the Tempest of Hell could change directions ording to his will.

    After spending some time practicing at the back mountain, Huang Xiaolong slowly adjusted his mood and condition. Opening his legs wide apart with both of his hands stretched high up above his head he was absorbing the world¡¯s spiritual energy, converting it into internal force. Slowly, it umted more and more inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dantian.

    Moments after entering into the Body Metamorphose Scripture training pose, suddenly Huang Xiaolong noticed a sh of bright golden light from his dantian. Subsequently, his body followed, being shrouded in a golden light, the air around him rippling outwards in the four directions as an internal force burst forth from his body.

    Slowly, Huang Xiaolong retrieved his palm and stopped his training for the night. His eyes opened as he circted the Stage Three internal force along his meridians, widening them further!

    With this, he would be able to train in Stage Four ¨C Convert Power of the Stars of the Body Metamorphose Scripture soon.

    Recalling the instructions for Stage Four, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right foot stepped out facing the left foot while his left foot did simrly. His lower body bent forward over his knees with his left hand stretched over the head pointing up to the sky. In this posture, Huang Xiaolong adjusted his breathing, following a certain rhythm. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth once again rushed towards him, being absorbed into his body.

    The night passed quietly.

    Only when the sky brightened did Huang Xiaolong put down his left hand and stepped back, ending his Body Metamorphose Scripture training.

    After breathing out a mouth of turbid qi, he struck out some Ethereal Palms as practice before heading back to the Huang n Manor. By the time he reached Huang n Manor, the sun was already high up in the sky. With ambling steps, Huang Xiaolong headed towards the Eastern Courtyard¡¯s main hall.

    Stepping into the hall, he saw both Huang Peng and Su Yan were present, however, something about the atmosphere in the hall didn¡¯t seem right, so Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Dad, Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Huang Wei¡¯s out from the Spirit Pool!¡± Huang Peng said looking at his son, and his voice sounded somewhat weak, ¡°I heard he reached peakte-Second Order!¡±

    Only at this moment, Huang Xiaolong remembered, one month had passed since the Spirit Pool opened. Peak early-Second Order? Looks like the result of one month¡¯s practice in the Spirit Pool wasn¡¯t bad. Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about next year¡¯s n Assembly.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Actually, I had already reached peak early-Second Order the day before yesterday!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong released his battle qi out as proof of his words.

    ¡°This, peak early-Second Order!¡± Huang Peng and Su Yan were filled with shock as they sensed the battle qi emanating from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    ¡°Xiaolong, this?!¡± Huang Peng stared at his son, could it be his son had another fortuitous adventure? If not, how could he advance at terrifying such speed?

    Laughingly, Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°About this matter, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t ask.¡±

    Huang Peng and Su Yan exchanged a look between themselves; it seems their son had many secrets, but since their son did not wish to borate, then they would not pester him about it.

    ¡°Okay, Xiaolong, as long as you break through to the Third Order by the end of the year, even if you can¡¯t defeat Huang Wei, Dad will still allow you to practice at the back mountains.¡± Huang Peng said as he looked at his son.

 Chapter 20: Li Mus Celebration

    <b>Chapter 20: Li Mu¡¯s Celebration </b>

    ¡°As long as I break through to Third Order by the end of the year?¡± A weird appeared expression on Huang Xiaolong face as he listened to his father.

    When Huang Peng noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, he thought it was due to his unreasonable requirement ¨C Third Order being too high, continued gently: ¡°Honestly, Dad and Mom understand that it¡¯s difficult to reach the Third Order by the end of the year, so Xiaolong, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡± Huang Peng hesitated for a moment, then said: ¡°As long as you can advance to peakte-Second Order by the end of the year, then it¡¯s okay!¡±

    ¡°Peakte-Second Order?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned even weirder.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiaolong. Even if you can¡¯t breakthrough to peakte-Second Order, but reachte-Second Order, we will still be very happy.¡± This time, it was his Mom Su Yan who spoke.

    Words failed Huang Xiaolong as he smiled helplessly inside his heart.

    Third Order? Peakte-Second Order? Late-Second Order?

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going back to the small yard.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he stood up, gently hitting the arm of the chair; wondering whether his parents would further lower their requirement to peak mid-Second Order.

    If it came to that, he might not be able to resist and expose his current strength of peak early-Fourth Order!

    ¡°Ah, Xiaolong.¡± When Huang Xiaolong was about the leave the hall, Huang Peng thought of something, said: ¡°A few days from now is Old Patriarch Li¡¯s eightieth birthday celebration; and he invited our Huang n Manor to the celebration party. That little girl kept badgering him to invite you, insisting that you must be there.¡±

    ¡°She insists that I go?¡± Huang Xiaolong felt amazement. That little girl didn¡¯t really fancy him, right? Just because he looked really cool when he beat up Huang Wei miserably during the annual n¡¯s Assembly?

    ¡°Dad, Mom, can I not go?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked weakly.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Su Yan¡¯s eyes red at him.

    Huang Xiaolong was depressed; looks like he can¡¯t avoid going to the banquet.

    Su Yanughed seeing her son¡¯s sulky face, teasing him: ¡°You brat, don¡¯t grumble. Li Lu is the apple of Old Patriarch Li¡¯s eyes, possessing a grade nine martial spirit and she¡¯ll surely grow up to be a beautiful youngdy.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was even more speechless, what¡¯s with this and that; if his Mom knew her son had superb talent and a twin martial superb talent at that, she probably wouldn¡¯t think this way.

    At this moment, Huang Peng also joined in: ¡°Your Mom¡¯s right. In the future, if you marry Old Patriarch Li granddaughter, Li Lu, then your Mom and I...¡±

    While his father was still talking, Huang Xiaolong quickly cut in: ¡°Okay, Dad, I understand; it¡¯s fine as long as I go right? When do we leave? Are you going?¡±

    Su Yan couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response: ¡°It seems like our son¡¯s feeling shy.¡± She stopped teasing Huang Xiaolong and said: ¡°We leave the day after tomorrow, but other than you and your Dad, your Grandfather, Eldest Uncle and that Huang Wei are also going.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows wrinkled, and nodded: ¡°Okay, I know; if there¡¯s nothing else then I¡¯ll go back.¡±

    Both Huang Peng and Su Yan nodded.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and left.

    Watching his son¡¯s back, Su Yan sighed and said: ¡°How wonderful it would be if our Xiaolong marries Li Lu!¡±

    Huang Peng shook his head: ¡°With Li Lu¡¯s background and talent, she won¡¯t like our Xiaolong. Also, right now Li Lu is only an eight-year-old child; so while she may not consider it, she will when she grows up.¡±

    By this time Huang Xiaolong had returned to his small courtyard and started practicing the Tempest of Hell so he didn¡¯t hear what his parents said after he left

    Two days came and went quickly, and the day of departure arrived. The moment Huang Xiaolong arrived at Eastern Courtyard, he was dragged by Huang Peng to the Main Hall; and by the time they got to the Main Hall, his Grandfather Huang Qide, Eldest Uncle Huang Ming, and Huang Wei were already waiting.

    When Huang Wei saw Huang Xiaolong stepping into the Main Hall, his eyes were full of hatred; if not for Huang Qide¡¯s presence, he probably would have pounced on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Father.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Peng walked up to Huang Qide and said their greeting, ignoring Huang Wei¡¯s imitation of a ferocious beast.

    Huang Qide nodded andughed: ¡°Since everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Qide stepped out, and the four people followed after him.

    Even though the Huang n Manor and the Li Family were known as two of the major powers in Cann County, there was quite a distance between them.

    The Li Family Residence is in Cann¡¯s County City whereby the Huang n Manor was situated a hundred miles outside of theCounty City.

    Therefore, it was evening when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of five arrived in County City, nearing dusk.

    ¡°Brother Qide! You traveled quite a distance toe for my celebration, yet I¡¯m slow in my wee, please forgive me!¡± said Old Patriarch Li whileughing merrily when the five of them arrived at County City.

    ¡°Brother Li Mu is too polite!¡± Huang Qideughed robustly.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around and noticed that the little girl Li Lu was standing behind a roundish faced middle-aged man who was a little chubby with slightly small eyes ¨C which gave the impression that he was always beaming.

    Is this Old Patriarch Li¡¯s only son, Li Chen, Li Lu¡¯s father? Huang Xiaolong wondered.

    At this moment, the little girl who was hiding behind Li Cheng looked mischievously at Huang Xiaolong, stuck her tongue out at Xiaolong and giggled; looking very cute.

    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes, totally ignoring her.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnt reaction, Li Lu pouted her lips in pique.

    This scene was seen by Huang Wei who was standing at the side; hatred surged violently in his heart. Although his engagement with Li Lu during the n Assembly was ruined by Huang Xiaolong, in his heart Li Lu was already his wife, and now his ¡®wife¡¯ was tantly flirting with Huang Xiaolong right in front of him!

    After the customary greetings, everyone entered the city, heading towards Li Residence.

    Contrary to expectations, the Li Residence was not located in the center of the city but in the south section. When they arrived before the Li Residence¡¯s main entrance, the twenty meters wide street in front was filled with an endless stream of horses and carriages, the street was lively and decorated with bright and colorfulnterns. For Li Mu¡¯s eightieth birthday celebration, other than Huang n Manor, most of the forces in Cann County had already arrived.

    However, the real celebration would happen tomorrow, thus there were those who were yet to arrive and who were on their way.

    When they arrived at the Li Residence, Li Mu personally lead them to the prearranged courtyard to rest.

    ¡°Brother Qide, if there¡¯s anything you need, just inform the Residence¡¯s guards. Please forgive the poor hospitality.¡± Li Mu said to Huang Qide with a smile.

    Huang Qide waved his hand and said: ¡°You¡¯re too polite. En, please go and attend to your matters; tomorrow, we brothers will drink togetherter.¡±

    Li Muughed ¡®hehe¡¯: ¡°Definitely.¡± Then turned around and left.

    But what happened next stunned Huang Xiaolong. Not long after Li Mu left, Li Lu came to their courtyard! After greeting Huang Qide, Huang Ming, and Huang Peng, she went straight to Huang Xiaolong and said in a petnt voice: ¡°Xiaolong, This is your first time in County City right? Come, I¡¯ll give you a tour!¡± Her hand was already pulling Huang Xiaolong away from the courtyard even before he had the chance to reply.

    Huang Wei stared pointedly at Li Lu holding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, and watched both of them leave the courtyard; his expression was ugly to the extreme. And of course, Huang Ming¡¯s face wasn¡¯t looking any better either.

    Huang Qide opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say; Huang Peng stood there quietly, but his heart was flipping in delight.

 Chapter 21: Asuras Gate Disciple

    <b>Chapter 21: Asura¡¯s Gate Disciple</b>

    Pulled out of the courtyard by Li Lu, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed, and said: ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t drag and pull me like this, others might misunderstand.¡±

    Li Lu was surprised for a moment and then shed a sweet smile, revealing two cute dimples, ¡°So what if others misunderstand? I¡¯m your wife. What is wrong with a wife holding her husband¡¯s hand? I¡¯m not afraid of any misunderstanding and also don¡¯t call me a little girl. I¡¯m a very big girl!¡±

    The little girl ended her speech by puffing up her small chest.

    ck lines ran down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    Wife?

    Very big?

    Huang Xiaolong swept a nce across Li Lu¡¯s slightly protruded but yet to develop small chest, and smiled wryly to himself. That area¡¯s still a tnd, right?

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong staring at her small chest, her face blushed bright red, in barely a whisper she said, ¡°You, why are you looking at people like that; I¡¯m shy when there¡¯re so many other people here.¡±

    He was so speechless that he decisively mped his mouth shut, not speaking a word more.

    Pulling away his hand, he went out of the Li Residence, walking to the main street. This really was his first time in Cann County¡¯s County City, so he wanted to look around.

    ¡°Xiaolong, wait for me!¡± Li Lu pouted her mouth at Huang Xiaolong for pulling away his hand; she quickly ran after him with quick steps, however, this time instead of holding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, Li Lu wrapped her hand around his arms, just like a submissive little wife. A girl¡¯s soft fragrance wafted into his nose.

    Huang Xiaolong was trying to avoid body contact with her, ¡°You can go back, I can walk by myself.¡±

    Li Lu pouted again, her eyes turned red-rimmed as tears welled within, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and tell Grandfather that you bullied me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong quickly used his hand to stop her from leaving, feeling an onught of a headache: ¡°Fine then, let¡¯s go together but you must promise me that you won¡¯t pull or drag me.¡±

    Li Lu burst outughing, the look in her eyes changed instantly, nodded: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sighed in relief when Li Lu nodded in agreement. They turned and began walking along the street with Li Lu following beside Huang Xiaolong on the right, being extremely obedient. As they walked, her big round eyes asionally stole furtive nces at him.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care and continued to look around; not paying her any attention.

    Neither of them spoke much along the way, and after going around once, just as they were about to return to the Li Residence, they noticed at a corner of the street was crowded with a lot of people pointing fingers and whispering about something.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity was stoked, so he and Li Lu walked in that particr direction, squeezing through the crowd have to a look. A middle-aged man was lying on the ground, encircled by onlookers ?his hair was messy and unkempt, a dirty-stained face and worn-out rags for clothes. Evidently, the middle-aged man was unconscious. On the ground, next to the middle-aged man were several small drops of blood, apparently spat out by the injured man.

    After observing the middle-aged man for a moment, Huang Xiaolong hesitated briefly before walking up to him and lifted him up; since he had be a Fourth Order warrior, his arm strength was not so weak that carrying an adult would pose a problem.

    Li Lu was astonished when Huang Xiaolong lifted the middle-aged man up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Li Lu as he walked past her carrying the middle-aged man; he noticed Li Lu was still standing on the same spot in a daze. Li Lu quickly ran after Huang Xiaolong after recovering her senses, and couldn¡¯t stop herself from asking, ¡°Xiaolong, why are you carrying this man back with you?¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you.¡± He replied without turning his head.

    Are you saying I wouldn¡¯t understand even if you exined it? Li Lu¡¯s small mouth puckered up into a sulky pout but she kept quiet.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked Li Lu for the location of the Li Residence¡¯s back door and went in through the back door carrying the unconscious middle-aged man, cing him in a remote and secluded room.

    Watching the middle-aged man lying on the bed, Huang Xiaolong circted his internal force and pointed a finger at the middle-aged man¡¯s chest, his finger subsequently moved lower along the man¡¯s body. He jabbed the man¡¯s body a few more times with his finger and by the time he was done, Huang Xiaolong was panting heavily. Beads of sweat were dripping from his forehead.

    Li Lu was stood behind Huang Xiaolong as she watched him indiscriminately poke at different parts of the middle-aged man¡¯s body with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Ask someone to bring over a set of clothes, and clean him up.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Li Lu after he had recovered his breath.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Coming out from her daze, Li Lu nodded.

    A short whileter, an attendant of Li Residence brought over a set of clothes and cleaned the middle-aged man, but he remained unconscious.

    ¡°You can go now.¡± He said to Li Lu since the patient hasn¡¯t awakened.

    She was about to say that she will stay here to keep himpany but looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stern gaze, she could only nod and say: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Not long after Li Lu left, on the wooden bed Fei Hou slowly opened his eyes, finally awake. He got up slowly supporting his own weight with his hand, he observed his surroundings and his gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong in the end. With a surprised look on his face, Fei Hou asked: ¡°Little Brother, you are the one who saved me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    ¡°Where am I?¡±

    ¡°We are at Cann County¡¯s Li Residence.¡±

    Fei Hou tried his best to step down from the bed; frowning abruptly: ¡°Cann County?¡± In his memory, there¡¯s no recollection where Cann County is.

    ¡°Little Brother, thank you very much for saving me; I have some matters to attend to, so I need to leave first.¡± Just when Fei Hou wanted to walk out from the room, suddenly, a violent pain erupted inside his body and with a ¡°waaa¡± blood spurted out from his mouth and he fell to the floor.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly helped him back to the bed and said: ¡°You were heavily injured. The meridians inside your body are broken. I temporarily used ¡®returning soul finger¡¯ to stabilize your injury and your vital acupuncture points. If you move recklessly...¡± When he got to this point, Huang Xiaolong stopped exining, for the consequences are clear.

    ¡°Returning Soul Finger?¡± ¡°Acupuncture points?¡± Fei Hou looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong did not bother to exin, changing the topic, he asked: ¡°You are a disciple of Asura¡¯s Gate, aren¡¯t you?¡± While on the street, Huang Xiaolong had noticed an Asura tattoo on Fei Hou¡¯s left arm; a sign of Asura¡¯s Gate disciples, which was why Huang Xiaolong brought him back.

    ¡°What? Who are you? How do you know I¡¯m a disciple of Asura¡¯s Gate?¡± Fei Hou was greatly shocked, looking at Huang Xiaolong warily.

    Again Huang Xiaolong did not answer, under Fei Hou¡¯s watchful eyes he raised his left hand, and a dark ck ring appeared on his left ring finger.

    ¡°A, A, Asura Ring!¡± Looking at the dark ck ring, Fei Hou¡¯s body trembled with excitement after a moment he snapped out of his daze, finding it hard to believe.

    Huang Xiaolong quietly observed Fei Hou¡¯s reaction; ording to the piece of paper, this Asura¡¯s Ring was the symbol and proof of Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign and any disciples who saw the ring would kneel and bow down in a prostrate position.

    After Fei Hou¡¯s shock and excitement passed, recovering his senses, he instantly knelt down and kowtowed before Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Fei Hou disciple of Asura¡¯s Gate greets Sovereign; Sovereign is invincible throughout the world!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong silently breathed out in relief after seeing at Fei Hou¡¯s reaction; if there was something not right with Fei Hou¡¯s response earlier, he was prepared to call out the des without hesitation and kill Fei Hou. At this moment, Fei Hou¡¯s meridians were broken and he was heavily injured. He definitely couldn¡¯t dodge Huang Xiaolong¡¯s des of Asura.

    ¡°Fei Hou... you can stand up.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°Yes, thank you Sovereign!¡± Fei Hou stands up, his attitude respectful to the extreme. And Huang Xiaolong could tell his respectful manner were sincere from the heart and not pretense.

    ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Replying to Sovereign, disciple went into the Silver Moon Forest wanting to hunt for a tenth stage Demonic Ghost Eye Spider, to refine dans with its core; but didn¡¯t expect that Demonic Ghost Eye Spider to be a pair, so...¡± Fei Hou said feeling a little embarrassed.

    So, he was counter-attacked? Huang Xiaolong thought, but since Fei Hou was able to escape from the counter-attack of two tenth stage demonic beasts, it looked like he was very strong, at the very least, he must be stronger than Grandfather!

 Chapter 22 : Just a Lowly Slave, What Qualifications?

    <b>Chapter 22 : Just a Lowly ve, What Qualifications?</b>

    Having heard Fei Hou¡¯s exnation, it became clear to Huang Xiaolong why Fei Hou¡¯s meridians were broken, and his body had such severe injuries.

    ¡°Sit down, let me first treat your injuries,¡± said Huang Xiaolong after pondering for a moment. He wanted to know more about the Asura¡¯s Gate and its current situation, but with Fei Hou¡¯s serious injuries, it was more important first to stabilize his condition.

    ¡°Sovereign, my body¡¯s broken veins...¡± Fei Hou hesitated before asking.

    In general, broken veins were incurable unless he could find those legendary elixirs.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, said, ¡°I can reconnect your veins, it¡¯s just that it will take about six months.¡±

    ¡°Sovereign! You can reconnect my broken veins?¡± Fei Hou was very shocked; it was not that he doubted Huang Xiaolong, but he felt it was too bizarre! Could it be that the Sovereign was in possession of a legendary elixir?

    ¡°Sit down first.¡±

    Fei Hou¡¯s heart was filled with questions but he dared not defy orders. He answered respectfully and sat down. Once he sat down, Huang Xiaolong put his palms on Fei Hou¡¯s back and circted his internal energy, thereby transferring it to Fei Hou. In an instant, Fei Hou could feel warm energy enter his body; he quickly refocused his attention and coordinated with Huang Xiaolong, guiding the warm energy to nourish his body.

    More than one hour passed.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped, his face slightly pale.

    Although his Body Metamorphose training had reached the fourth stage, his internal energy was still a bit weak. However, after having spent more than an hour of transferring internal energy to Fei Hou, he was now able to circte the energy on his own to recover his strength.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Fei Hou circting internal energy to heal himself for a little while, and then he left the room and returned to his yard.

    When Huang Peng saw his son return looking tired, he felt a little strange; didn¡¯t his son go out with Li Lu to walk around the city?

    ¡°Xiaolong, are you okay?¡± Huang Peng asked

    Seeing at his father¡¯s concern, heughed. ¡°I¡¯m fine Dad.¡±

    Huang Peng let out a breath of relief, then asked, ¡°Miss Li Lu has gone back?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    Suddenly, Huang Peng smiled, and his smile carried a strange vor as his stare fixed on Huang Xiaolong, Huang Peng, quipped: ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Li Lu¡¯s hand very soft and smooth? Isn¡¯t nice holding hands with a beauty?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nked out for a moment before smiling: ¡°I say, Old Man, what are talking about. There¡¯s nothing going on between Miss Li Lu and me.¡±

    Huang Peng smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I know there¡¯s nothing between you and Li Lu, only Miss Li Lu has something with you.¡± When he said that, Huang Pengughed happily ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but when Miss Li Lu pulled your hand on the way out that brat Huang Wei¡¯s expression was so bad, it was like he ate dog shit.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head while smiling.

    ¡°But, Xiaolong, you have to be wary of Huang Wei.¡± said Huang Peng and his toned turned serious.

    ¡°I know Dad, don¡¯t worry. If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll be going back to my room,¡± said Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Peng nodded. ¡°Okay, go and rest.¡±

    After Huang Xiaolong got into his room, he took out the cold jade bed from Ring of Asura, sat on it then began to practice Asura Tactic. The night passed and morning came. Huang Xiaolong stopped his training, all the lethargy from yesterday had disappeared, leaving him feeling refreshed.

    Leaving his room, Huang Xiaolong walked towards Fei Hou¡¯s room; as he got there, coincidentally Fei Hou came out.

    ¡°I greet Sovereign, Sovereign invincible throughout the world!¡± Fei Hou saw Huang Xiaolong, immediately knelt down on one knee in salute. After Huang Xiaolong had helped him to treat his injuryst night, his demeanor became even more respectful towards him.

    ¡°You can stand.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Only then Fei Hou did stand up respectfully.

    ¡°Fei Hou, when others are around, address me as young master.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered in a low voice: ¡°Also, stopuding ¡®Sovereign invincible throughout the world!¡¯¡±

    Every time Huang Xiaolong heard the sentence ¡®Sovereign invincible throughout the world!¡¯ he felt depressed even though he knew it was a rule set by Ren Wokuang, the previous Sovereign.

    Fei Hou paused for a moment, then said, ¡°Sovereign, ¡®Sovereign Invincible throughout the world¡¯, this sentence during salute was set by the previous Sovereign, if we stop...?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said: ¡°I know that this rule was set by Master years ago, but rules are established by people. I¡¯m the current Sovereign, and I say this rule is now abolished.¡±

    Master? Fei Hou had been curious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rtion with the Old Sovereign. Hearing Xiaolong refer to the Old Sovereign as Master he now knew. Right, who else but the old Sovereign¡¯s pro-disciple can be the Sovereign of Asura¡¯s Gate?

    Fei Hou Immediately responded: ¡°As Sovereign ordered!¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s your recovery?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Replying Sovereign, your subordinate¡¯s injury has recovered about seventy percent, in three days my wounds should fully recover, but my veins...¡± Fei Hou¡¯s words stopped here.

    ¡°You needn¡¯t worry about your veins. Now, tell me about the current situation in Asura¡¯s Gate.¡±

    When Fei Hou heard that, his expression becameplicated.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression he knew Huang Xiaolong had misunderstood, and quickly said: ¡°Sovereign, it¡¯s not that your subordinate is unwilling to report. Honestly, it¡¯s just that subordinate is not very clear.¡±

    ¡°Not very clear?¡± Huang Xiaolong was startled.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fe Hou nodded, he then exined to Huang Xiaolong. Fei Hou entered Asura¡¯s Gate twenty years ago, and he had never been to Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters. Twenty years ago he met an Elder from Asura¡¯s Gate and was taken in as a disciple, and that was how he entered Asura¡¯s Gate. His Master never talked to him about sect¡¯s matters.

    His Master¡¯s name was Yu Ming.

    ¡°But Master did mention that after the Old Sovereign had disappeared fifty years ago, there was an internal struggle for the Sovereign¡¯s position, resulting in Asura¡¯s Gate splitting into two factions.¡± Fei Hou said.

    ¡°Split into two factions!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased, asked: ¡°Where is your Master now?¡±

    ¡°Three years ago we separated and, since then, I haven¡¯t seen Master. Back then, Master said he had something to do in Mohe Kingdom¡¯s Imperial City.¡± Replied Fei Hou.

    The Mohe Kingdom? Huang Xiaolong had heard about the Mohe Kingdom, but the distance from there to Luo Tong kingdom where Huang Xiaolong was located was too far. To reach the Mohe Kingdom from the Luo Tong Kingdom, he would need to pass through more than ten other kingdoms in between.

    If it¡¯s like this, getting a clear picture of the internal situation at Asura¡¯s Gate is currently impossible.

    At this moment, Li Lu ran over from afar; her face blossomed into a smile when she saw Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, I knew you were here. Let¡¯s go, the banquet is starting soon, let¡¯s head over there now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head started to ache when he saw Li Lu, he turned towards Fei Hou and said: ¡°Come with me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Fei Hou replied respectfully.

    Although Li Lu was surprised to hear Fei Hou refer to Huang Xiaolong as Young Master, she did not think too much about it. She walked up to Huang Xiaolong and pulled his hand, running out from the yard; as if pulling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand had be a habit of hers.

    Huang Xiaolong wanted to retrieve his hand, but to his surprise, this time, the little girl gripped firmly, not letting go. He could only follow from behind. As they arrived at the banquet, they ran into Huang Peng¡¯s group who just came.

    When Huang Wei saw Li Lu holding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, his expression turned hideous, whereas Huang Peng was giving Huang Xiaolong an ambiguous smile while giving him a thumbs up, rendering Huang Xiaolong speechless!

    Everyone took their seat after they entered the main hall, and Huang Qide¡¯s groups¡¯ seats were actually on the main table, seated together with Li Mu. Huang Xiaolong was about to sit when Li Lu came over and pulled him to a seat next to her and Fei Hou automatically stood behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Peng, Huang Qide, and the others had noticed Fei Hou¡¯s presence behind Huang Xiaolong. They thought Huang Xiaolong bought Fei Hou yesterday at the ve¡¯s market when he was going around the city; consequently, nobody asked anything.

    ¡°Fei Hou, find a ce to seat on the sides.¡± Seeing Fei Hou standing behind him, when the seat beside was empty didn¡¯t feel right, after all, Fei Hou was a Tenth Order Warrior.

    Just as he spoke, Huang Wei¡¯s spoke loudly in a haughty voice: ¡°Sit? Huang Xiaolong, today is Old Patriarch Li¡¯s birthday banquet; is a ve you bought qualified to sit in here?¡±

 Chapter 23: Making an Exhibition of Oneself.

    <b>Chapter 23: Making an Exhibition of Oneself.</b>

    Huang Xiaolong turned around to look at Huang Wei, then said in a cold tone, ¡°If he¡¯s not qualified to sit here, then you are even less qualified than he is!¡±

    ¡°What?! Huang Xiaolong, you!¡± Huang Wei was truly offended; rage filled his heart. He possessed a grade ten martial spirit, he was the future Lord of Huang n Manor, yet this Huang Xiaolong actually said he¡¯s less qualified whenpared to a ve?

    At this moment, Huang Qide spoke: ¡°Enough! We are in Li Residence, Old Patriarch Li¡¯s celebration banquet!¡±

    Because his grandfather had spoken, Huang Wei could only re at Huang Xiaolong with a vengeance.

    Huang Qide then turned to Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Xiaolong, is this person your newly purchased ve? He¡¯s not qualified to sit here!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brow wrinkled, no matter what; in the end, his grandfather was still partial to Huang Wei. Ever since both of their martial spirits awakened, that had been Huang Qide¡¯s attitude.

    He was certain that If it weren¡¯t because Li Lu kept demanding that Huang Xiaolong shoulde, his grandfather Huang Qide would have brought only Huang Wei with him.

    Huang Qide spoke again. ¡°Tell you ve servant to leave the hall, and wait in the yard.¡±

    Leave? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s anger started to rise, grandfather¡¯s meaning was that Fei Hou¡¯s not qualified to even stand here?

    ¡°Xiaolong didn¡¯t you hear what your grandfather said. Quickly tell you ve to scram! We are at Old Patriarch Li¡¯s celebration banquet, you bringing over a ve, are you trying exhibit yourself?¡± Huang Ming added in an admonishing tone.

    Scram? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s anger continued to rise, sneered: ¡°Although my servant is new, but it¡¯s not for you order him around!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Huang Ming didn¡¯t expect an event like this where Huang Xiaolong would actually contradict him; his eyes bulged so in anger much they almost fell out.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xiaolong.¡± Huang Peng said. ¡°Obey your grandfather¡¯s instruction, let him return to the yard.¡± Even though Huang Peng agreed with his father, Huang Qide and Huang Ming¡¯s words were excessive, but he also felt that his son bringing a servant on such an asion was not appropriate.

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback, suppressing the anger, he nodded and said to Fei Hou behind him: ¡°Fei Hou, go back and wait for me.¡±

    While the conversation took ce, Fei Hou¡¯s expression was calm, ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± He saluted respectfully after saying that, turned around and left.

    Huang Wei was feeling proud seeing that Fei Hou was ordered to leave.

    Li Lu, who was sitting beside Huang Xiaolong, red at Huang Wei when she saw his satisfied expression.

    Suddenly, loudughter erupted from outside the hall; it was Old Patriarch Li. Everyone in the Main Hall looked out and saw Li Mu, Li Cheng and their other guests walking towards the Main Hall under the protection of experts.

    Seeing them, everyone got up.

    However, as the group of merry people were about to step into the Main Hall, suddenly an anxious cry was heard: ¡°Old Patriarch, it¡¯s bad! Something bad happened!¡±

    The voice was abrupt, and theughter filled hall became silent; Li Mu was startled as he turned around to look, others did the same.

    A flustered residential guard ran in looking frightened; the guard panted heavily as he reached Li Mu and Li Cheng, his finger pointed towards the main entrance and with a shaky voice said, ¡°Old Patriarch, outside, outside!¡±

    ¡°Outside? What happened outside?¡± A sinking feeling crept into Li Mu¡¯s heart, and he almost shouted his question.

    ¡°Outside, there is a huge coffin ced outside!¡± The Li Residence¡¯s guard said in a quivering voice.

    ¡°What? A huge coffin!¡±

    ¡°What is the matter?!¡±

    Inside the Main Hall, all the Patriarch and experts that came to congratte Old Patriarch Li were shocked, and whispers circted the hall.

    Li Mu¡¯s heart skipped a beat; his expression became solemn, and he said: ¡°Go!¡± After speaking, Li Mu and his son Li Cheng walked towards the main entrance of the Li Residence quickly, while the experts of Li Residence followed closely behind them.

    ¡°We will also go and have a look,¡± said Huang Qide as he too walked out of the Main Hall, followed by Huang Xiaolong and the others, and Li Lu followed Huang Xiaolong. At her age, although she didn¡¯t understand what a huge coffin being ced in front of the main entrance on her grandfather¡¯s birthday celebration represented, she was nervous and tense.

    Huang Xiaolong followed his grandfather to the main entrance, looked out and saw that a huge red-colored coffin was ced directly facing the main entrance of the Li Residence.

    The lid of the coffin was dyed red with human blood and a strong scent of blood wove through the air assaulting their nose.

    Everyone¡¯s heart tightened watching this weird scene.

    Li Mu walked up to the coffin. His expression was cold as he shouted: ¡°Which scoundrel dares to look for trouble with Li Residence? Get out here!¡± When Li Mu shouted, the surrounding air rolled like waves, forming arge lion in midair; the lion roared endlessly.

    Everyone was surprised and a look of awe apparent in their expression.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered. His father told him before about the battle skill that Li Mu practiced was the middle grade, Mysterious rank battle skill ¨C Sky Lion Roar!

    Momentster, the lion in the sky dissipated, and there was quiet.

    ¡°Hey hey!¡± A snicker sounded in the air, from all direction confusing everyone as to the source of the voice. ¡°Old Man Li, today is your eightieth birthday, thus we prepared this big gift for you, you should be happy. Why are you angry? A bad temper usually leads to a short life!¡±

    Li Mu flew up. With a loud shout, his palm struck out releasing many palm prints, which rotated to form an enormous wind storm, swirling up as clouds became faintly visible.

    ¡°Windcloud Palm.¡±

    The massive windstorm created by the palm prints fell on a government building in front, and suddenly a soft green fist imprint pierced through the air and collided head-on with Li Mu¡¯s palm print. A loud deafening explosion resounded as the two energies collided. Two soft green silhouettes appeared in midair above the government building as they stood in midair. Huang Xiaolong and everyone else looked at the two figures; their bodies were actually covered in scaled like a snake, with ck eyes, their faces covered with green stripes and a long snake-like tail attached to their backs.

    ¡°Soul Transformation!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    When warriors reached the Seventh Order, their martial spirits experienced a second evolution which allowed the warrior¡¯s body to integrate with their martial spirits. This ability was called Soul Transformation. After the transformation, the warrior possessed the innate ability of his martial spirit. For instance, if a person¡¯s martial spirit was a poisonous snake, then after the Soul Transformation, the battle qi in the warrior¡¯s body would contain a certain amount of poison.

    Clearly, the martial spirits of these two were some type of snake, and from the looks of it, most probably poisonous snakes.

    ¡°Hey Hey, Old Man Li, your Windcloud Palm is only so-so!¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t be killing you now; but within three years, we¡¯ll definitely take your dog-life!¡±

    ¡°Open the coffin and see our birthday present for you!¡±

    Both of them smirked, and their bodies became shrouded in a soft green glow, then disappeared in a sh right in front of everybody.

    Li Mu didn¡¯t expect the other party to flee the moment they appeared, so by the time he regained his senses and wanted to pursue, it was already toote.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Li Cheng walked up to Li Mu momentster. He then looked at the sealed coffin and asked, ¡°Should we open it?¡±

    Li Mu turned around, inhaled deeply, and said: ¡°Open it!¡±

 Chapter 24: Protecting Loved Ones

    <b>Chapter 24: Protecting Loved Ones</b>

    After Li Mu had spoken, Li Cheng was feeling very nervous as he went towards the blood-soaked coffin. His palm hit the coffin cover, and it flew away, revealing the dead body of a sixteen to seventeen-year-old boy!

    The color of the boy¡¯s skin had turned to a muted green, so dark that it looked almost ck.

    When Li Cheng got a clear look at the youth¡¯s face, his entire body trembled and his eyes became red-rimmed as tears fell from his face. ¡°Feng¡¯er! My Feng¡¯er!¡± Li Cheng carried the boy¡¯s body out of the coffin and hugged him tightly.

    ¡°My Feng¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°You cannot die, Feng¡¯er!¡±

    Li Cheng¡¯s mournful wails were heart-wrenching.

    And when Li Mu saw the young boy¡¯s face, tears fell from his face. He stood there and cried, no longer caring about face or dignity before the crowd.

    ¡°Brother, Brother!¡± At this moment, Li Lu who was standing beside Huang Xiaolong dashed out to reach the young boy, sobbing pitifully as both of her hands shook the young boy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? Brother, please wake up! I don¡¯t want you to die, I don¡¯t want to you to die!¡±

    ¡°Brother, please wake up!¡±

    ¡°Wake up!¡±

    Li Lu¡¯s sobs were choked, unable toe out.

    At this time, the guards, maids, and experts of the Li Residence all knelt down and cries filled the area. The young boy who died was Li Lu¡¯s brother, Li Feng and Li Cheng¡¯s only son. Li Feng¡¯s was very talented and, like Li Lu, he possessed top grade nine martial spirits. Three years ago, he was spotted by Distinct Cloud Sect, one of the most prominent sects of Luo Tong Kingdom, and was taken as an inner court disciple. No one could have imagined that he would be killed and sent back to Li Residence as Li Mu¡¯s birthday gift!

    All the patriarchs of the other families and experts who were present shook their heads. They came to congratte Old Patriarch Li on his eightieth birthday, but instead this scene unraveled before them!

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, this is Grandfather¡¯s fault. Grandfather has harmed you!¡± Li Mu knelt down, both of his hands trembled as he touched his grandson¡¯s face. His tears fell on on his grandson¡¯s body, but his grandson could no longer move, and could no longer hear his voice.

    ¡°Rest assured, Grandfather will definitely avenge you! Absolutely!¡± Determination showed in Li Mu¡¯s eyes.

    From afar, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were red as he watched the scene before him.

    All around was silence.

    After a long time has passed, Li Mu carried his grandson¡¯s body into Li Residence, and everyone followed. Inside the Li Residence, the once festive and colorful decorations with the red clothes were now offensive to the eye.

    The birthday banquet did not happen.

    And not long after, the patriarchs and experts who came to convey congrattory wishes left. The initially festive and lively Li Residence became gloomy and deadly silent.

    In the end, only Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of five was thest to remain in Li Residence.

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m sorry for your grief.¡± Huang Qide came beside Li Mu and said in barely a whisper. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, all you need is to send a message, our Huang n Manor will be the first to assist!¡±

    Even Huang Qide didn¡¯t imagine such a thing would happen; given the circumstances, it no longer made sense for them to stay any longer at Li Residence.

    ¡°Brother Huang, thank you!¡± Li Mu said in a sorrowful voice.

    Huang Qide nodded for there was nothing more that could be said; he turned around and was about to leave with Huang Xiaolong and the rest, but Li Lu suddenly ran over to Huang Xiaolong, sobbing, ¡±Xiaolong, don¡¯t go, okay?¡±

    All present turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nked. He hesitated for a moment, and then he patted Li Lu¡¯s shoulder gently, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I wille and visit you often. I will kill whoever is responsible and avenge your brother.¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, everyone smiled while shaking their heads; they took his words as something na?ve children would say, and none of them took Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words seriously. Even Li Mu wasn¡¯t confident to kill the other party, not to say an eight-year-old child?

    ¡°Then you definitely muste and see me.¡± Li Lu said as tears ran down her face.

    Huang Xiaolong could only nod.

    Li Mu got up and personally saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group out of the Li Residence and only went back in when the five silhouettes vanished.

    By evening, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of five reached Huang n Manor.

    Huang Xiaolong did not practice that night. He stood on a peak in the back mountain, looking at the twinkling stars in the evening sky.

    Two meters behind Huang Xiaolong, stood Fei Hou, keeping watch.

    Out of nowhere, Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked,¡°Fei Hou, when people die, do you think they will be a star in the night sky?¡±

    Fei Hou was stunned, for he didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong would ask such a question. ¡°Stars in the night sky?¡±

    ¡°In my previous hometown, someone once said that when a person dies, they be a star in the night sky to protect their loved ones.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined softly.

    ¡°Be a star in the night sky? To protect their loved ones?¡± Fei Hou shook his head, smiled. ¡°In this world, only those with power and strength can guard and protect their loved ones.¡±

    ¡°Power and strength!¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated.

    ¡°Yes, power and strength!¡± Fei Hou nodded.

    That¡¯s right, power and strength! Huang Xiaolong clenched his fists tightly. Under the night sky, his eyes shone like the stars¨C only the strong have the power to guard and protect loved ones.

    He must be strong! He had to grow stronger quickly!

    Only this way could he guard and protect his loved ones!

    An invisible aura emanated from Huang Xiaolong, scaring Fei Hou.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Huang Xiaolong said lightly a momentter while withdrawing the aura emanating from his body. He turned around and headed downwards towards Huang n Manor and Fei Hou followed.

    Once back at Huang n Manor, Huang Xiaolong took out the cold jade bed, sat down, and started practicing Asura Tactics as the spiritual aura from theherworld gushed down like an endless waterfall.

    ......

    Time flies and quickly ten months went by.

    Huang Peng noticed that his son had increased his effort in training ever since he came back from Li Residence. Every day, his son stayed inside the small courtyard to practice, hardly stepping out. His parents¡¯ hearts ached to see their son¡¯s crazed training regimen, so they decided to go to the small courtyard and visit Huang Xiaolong.

    In the past ten months, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi increased at a monstrous rate. Half a month after he came back from Li Residence, he advanced to mid-Fourth Order from peak early-Fourth Order, and two monthster,te-Fourth Order.

    After ten months, not only did Huang Xiaolong breakthrough to the Fifth Order, he actually advanced to peakte-Fifth Order!

    As for the Body Metamorphose Scripture, he had reached the fifth stage ¨C Power to Haul Nine Bulls Like One.

    That morning, the weather was sunny. At the back mountain, Huang Xiaolong swung his des and a hundred rays of light appeared, forming two five meters tall cyclones circling nonstop. As Tempest of Hell rotated, every tree and bush in its path was cut into a hundred pieces, when suddenly the two cyclones swerved to the left, and then swerved again to the right!

    In ten months, not only had Tempest of Hell¡¯s power increased ten times, but Huang Xiaolong could already control the direction ording to his will. Now, his Tempest of Hell couldst twelve to thirteen breaths of time.

    ¡°Tempest of Hell has reached majorpletion and now it onlycks power!¡± Huang Xiaolong mumbled to himself as he surveyed the surrounding. He has already grasped the mood of Tempest of Hell and its power would continue to increase along with his battle qi.

    It was stated on that piece of paper that once there was someone who used this move, it would annihte everything within a ten thousand li radius and not even a de of grass would survive!

    ¡°There are only twenty more days to the next n Assembly.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself as he recalled des of Asura and they flew back into his arms.

 Chapter 25: The Annual Clan Assembly is Here Again!

    <b>Chapter 25: The Annual n Assembly is Here Again! </b>

    In the back mountain, after spending some time practicing Tempest of Hell, Huang Xiaolong then continued with the Execute Demon Sword.

    Although the Execute Demon Sword was weaker than the Asura Sword, he could use it against regr opponents.

    As he swung the des, disying the Execute Demon Sword, shadows of the des swung out like waves, one after another, bing increasingly sharp and aggressive as if they could kill every evil demon and exterminate ghosts.

    By the time he finished training the Execute Demon Sword, the dazzling sun was high up in the sky, and one could feel the heat on the skin.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped and returned to Huang n Manor.

    When he reached the small courtyard, Fei Hou was standing there, waiting for him.

    ¡°Sovereign!¡± Fei Hou saw Huang Xiaolong returned and quickly saluted. He knows Huang Xiaolong trained at the back mountain and woulde back around this hour; thus, he was waiting here in the courtyard.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as he walked into the courtyard, and asked, ¡°How is your Luohan Sword practice progressing?¡± Five months ago, Fei Hou¡¯s broken veins had recovered and Huang Xiaolong taught him the Luohan Sword skill.

    ¡°Replying to Sovereign, your subordinate has trained up to the tenth move.¡± Fei Hou replied respectfully with heartfelt gratitude. The Sovereign not only healed his broken veins, but he also taught him a high-grade ¡®battle skill¡¯, the Luohan Sword. In these four months, his cultivation even advanced after his broken veins were reconnected.

    ¡°The tenth move,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded satisfactorily. In less than half a year this Fei Hou had reached the tenth move.

    ¡°Hoo Hoo-Hoo!¡± When Huang Xiaolong entered the small courtyard, something small leaped at him out of nowhere andnded on his shoulder. He did not dodge, for it was the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey.

    A year had passed, but there were no changes to the little violet monkey. However, although there were no physical changes to the little monkey, its cultivation speed was even more terrifying than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s. Despite the fact that he was a peakte-Fifth Order, without the use of Asura Sword Skill, he couldn¡¯t injure the little violet monkey.

    ¡°Little guy, did you go hunting these past few days?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed as he looked at the little violet monkey on his shoulder. The little monkey¡¯s quick rise in cultivation was all due to the beast cores he swallowed from killing wicked beasts; its speed made even Huang Xiaolong, who possessed superb talent twin martial spirits, to feel envious of its ability to increase cultivation by consuming beast cores.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, the little violet monkey gestured with its two little hands, and then it squeaked cheerfully with pride at Huang Xiaolong, showing off its harvest from hunting wicked beasts these past few days.

    Watching the little monkey¡¯s cute antics, Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°Okay, okay little guy, I admit you¡¯re very powerful, all right.¡±

    The little violet monkey nodded its head, which meant ¡®of course¡¯.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and he told the little violet monkey to y on its own while he sparred with Fei Hou using the Execute Demon Sword. No doubt, Fei Hou repressed his strength at peakte-Fifth Order.

    In the past two months, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fighting experience had increased a whole lot as he sparred continuously with Fei Hou who was a Tenth Order warrior.

    But, the little violet monkey that Huang Xiaolong sent away suddenly ran back, leaped towards Fei Hou and attacked him.

    Thus, the scene changed from two people sparring to two people and a monkey sparring. Huang Xiaolong attacked the little violet monkey, the little violet monkey attacked Fei Hou and in turn, Fei Hou attacked Huang Xiaolong. Sometimes, Huang Xiaolong and the little violet monkey would attack Fei Hou together.

    The entire small yard was filled with shes of swords and monkey ws.

    The little violet monkey¡¯s ws were extremely sharp,parable to a sacred-grade weapon. Fei Hou faced extreme pressure against two opponents, especially with his cultivation repressed at peakte-Fifth Order, and in a moment of carelessness, he was scratched by monkey ws; he could only grin despite the pain.

    With the presence of Fei Hou and the little violet monkey, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s training days weren¡¯t dull and boring.

    Very quickly, twenty days passed. It was now the end of the year.

    Just likest year, inside the Huang n Manor were decorations of festive trinkets and colorfulnterns. Everywhere, the guards, maids, and servants were busy, full of festive cheer.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the annual n Assembly!¡± Huang Xiaolong stood in the middle of the small yard watching pure white snow float down. His hand reached out to catch a snowke, feeling the cold as a snowkends on his palm; Huang Xiaolong remembered that it had been three years since thest time itst snowed. He loved the sunshine, and he also loved when it snowed and it nketed the world in white as if covering the ugliness of the world.

    Fei Hou stood two meters away from Huang Xiaolong, guarding silently.

    ¡°I wonder what Li Lu¡¯s doing now.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought inside his heart.

    From the time they returned from the Li Residence, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Peng visited the Li Residence twice. Ever since that banquet incident, Li Lu became taciturn and immersed herself in practice just like Huang Xiaolong.

    Snow continued to fall and just momentster, Huang Xiaolong was entirely covered in snow.

    With a small shake, the umted snow fell to the ground and he turned around and left the small yard, heading towards Eastern Courtyard together with Fei Hou.

    As he entered the Eastern Courtyard, he heard his mother, Su Yan, sobbing. He walked faster and went into the hall. He saw Su Yan hugging his sister, Huang Min, and his brother, Huang Xiaohai, with her eyes red from crying. And his father sat on the side, his face full of anger.

    On his sister¡¯s face, there were two clear, burning red palm marks and the corner of his little brother¡¯s lips was split, with blood trickling down and both of his eyes were swollen and ck. Evidently, he was beaten.

    ¡°Who hit you both?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s anger rose as he looked towards his little sister and brother.

    ¡°Who else but that Huang Wei!¡± Su Yan cried.

    ¡°Huang Wei!¡± An icy chill shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Sure enough, apart from Huang Wei, within the Huang n Manor, who else would dare to beat the Second Manor Lord¡¯s children!

    ¡°Today, Xiaohai and I went to y in the west yard. On the way back, we ran into Huang Wei and Zhou Xuedong¡¯s group; they said we blocked his path and hit us!¡± Huang Min cried.

    Su Yan continued. ¡°After he hit Huang Min and Xiaohai, he even stripped off their clothes!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Huang Xiaolong raised his voice as killing intent seeded in his heart.

    In such cold weather with snow falling, since both of them possessed no battle qi, if both his sister and brother were stripped of their clothes, they could have frozen to death!

    ¡°Big Brother, Huang Wei wanted me to pass a message to you: he said tomorrow at the n Assembly, he¡¯ll let you ¡®look good¡¯!¡± Huang Min conveyed the message to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Wants me to ¡®look good¡¯?¡± Huang Xiaolong suppressed the killing intent in his heart. Since tomorrow¡¯s the assembly, then he¡¯ll let Huang Wei enjoy one more day.One night passed.

    The snow had stopped falling.

    The sky brightened in the absence of sunlight. Huang Xiaolong stopped his training and left the small courtyard with Fei Hou, heading towards Eastern Courtyard.

    When they reached the Main Foyer, most of the elders, stewards and disciples had already arrived. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes scanned the Main Hall and saw that both father and son, Huang Ming and Huang Wei were already there.

 Chapter 26: Fear?

    <b>Chapter 26: Fear?</b>

    At this moment, Huang Wei looked over and his gaze met Huang Xiaolong¡¯s. The corner of Huang Wei¡¯s mouth stretched into a disdainful sneer, and his eyes were brimming with hatred.

    Ever since they came back from the Li Residence, Huang Wei¡¯s hatred towards Huang Xiaolong increased every day. Every time he recalled the scene of Li Lu holding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands right in front of him, asking Huang Xiaolong not to leave, he wished he could gnaw on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh and drink his blood.

    Their gazes collided and shifted away.

    Huang Xiaolong, his father and mother sat across Huang Ming, father and son.

    A short whileter, Grandfather Huang Qide arrived.

    Seeing his Grandfather appear again at this year¡¯s n Assembly, Huang Xiaolong already knew why. In spite of the fact that he trained Huang Wei wholeheartedly, atst year¡¯s n Assembly, Huang Xiaolong beat up Huang Wei ruthlessly, and it more or less blemished his reputation.

    This time, most likely, he wanted to see Huang Wei return the favor, so that his reputation would remain untarnished.

    Everyone stood up to salute as Huang Qide walked towards the main podium.

    ¡°En, everyone sit down.¡± Huang Qide¡¯s face was full of smiles as he waved his hand to indicate everyone to sit.

    And everyone sat down.

    Same asst year, Chief Housekeeper Chen Ying stood up to oversee the event. After he had received Huang Qide¡¯s nod of approval, he dered loudly. ¡°The Annual Assembly begins!¡±

    The Annual n Assembly begins!

    For a moment, the Main Foyer was silent. Then, one by one, the disciples who had awakened their martial spirits this year went up the stage to spar with each other.

    And those who had awakened their martial spiritsst year were to wait for the new disciples to finish before they could go up the martial stage.

    No one was really paying attention to the spar between this year¡¯s disciples who just awakened their martial spirits not too long ago; it was clear they were looking forward to the fight between Huang Wei and Huang Xiaolong.

    Last year, Huang Wei, as Huang n Manor¡¯s most talented person, the person that the Old Manor Lord trained with dedication, was severely walloped by Huang Xiaolong, what would happen this year?

    Huang Qide too was filled with expectation as he sat upon the main podium.

    Under the crowd¡¯s expectation, the first batch of disciples finished.

    Once again, the Main Foyer were strangely quiet for a moment. Almost at the same time, all looked towards Huang Wei and Huang Xiaolong.

    What differed fromst year was, this time, Huang Xiaolong stood up first, and slowly walked up to the martial stage at the center.

    Seeing it was Huang Xiaolong who first went to the stage, the crowd felt a little strange.

    Standing tall on the martial stage, Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Wei, in a cold voice said, ¡°What? Afraid toe up?¡±

    Huang Wei jumped up in anger, with a sarcastic ¡®haha¡¯ugh, he leaped onto the martial stage. As he stood across Huang Xiaolong, he said ¡°Me, afraid toe up? That¡¯s the funniest joke under the heavens! Last time you ambushed me, and were lucky enough to win by half a move, do you think you will be fortunate again this year?¡±

    The entire hall was silent as his words rang out.

    Weird expressions swept through the crowd.

    Ambush? Lucky enough to win by half a move?

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect this Huang Wei¡¯s skin is thick to this extent.

    Huang Wei ignored the weird stares thrown at him, turned his head towards Huang Qide and said, ¡°Grandfather, ording to Assembly¡¯s rules during the sparring event no one is allowed to interfere, correct?¡±

    He looked at Huang Peng when he finished saying this; his meaning was written all over his face¨C he was afraid Huang Peng couldn¡¯t control himself and interfere if Huang Xiaolong was beaten half to death.

    ¡°Yes, no matter who it is, no one is allowed to interfere!¡± Huang Qide nodded as he said with a decisive tone, not to be doubted. When all who were present heard this, they realized this is the Old Manor Lord¡¯s warning to Huang Peng.

    How could Huang Peng and Su Yan not realize what Huang Qide¡¯s words meant? Even though they were angered, they were mostly worried about their son.

    Huang Wei calmed down after he got Grandfather¡¯s assurance. A blood-thirsty light shed across his eyes as turned around to look at Huang Xiaolong. The anger and hatred that he had been suppressing for the past year broke outpletely.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, today I will show you the difference between grade ten martial spirits and grade seven martial spirits! I will let you see how far my terrifying strength has reached!¡± Huang Wei said in a low voice as his battle qi broke out like sh flood, exhibiting his strength before all those present and at the same time, his martial spirit, the Three-Eyed ck Tiger appeared behind him.

    Compared tost year, it had grown two-thirds bigger, ck rays glimmered on its body, and it emanated the coercion of a Xiantian.

    ¡°Such a strong battle qi! This is Third Order, no, peak mid-Third Order! God, it¡¯s actually the peak of the mid-Third Order!¡±

    ¡°Young Lord Huang Wei¡¯s talent defying the heavens. Within a year, he advanced from Second Order to peak mid-Third Order!¡±

    Every elder and housekeeper inside the Main Foyer was shocked with their mouths agape¨C some even jumped up from their seats.

    On the main podium, when Huang Qide saw the elders¡¯, and housekeepers¡¯ shocked faces when Huang Wei revealed his strength, his face was full of smiles, which turned intoughter for he couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud.

    Below the stage, Huang Ming¡¯s face had already blossomed into a big smile early on, and he nodded his head in satisfaction as he looked at his son.

    Having revealed his strength, Huang Wei looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smirk and said in a cold tone. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, now that you¡¯ve seen the extent of my strength do you feel extreme fear?! Don¡¯t worry, fear is normal, and no one here willugh at you! Finally, you understand the gap between our talents? The difference between us is not something your dog shit luck of three Yang fruits can make-up!¡±

    ¡°Fear?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Wei who was feeling full of himself, shook his head and said icily, ¡°Is this all the strength you have? Make your move, this time not only do I want to beat you until your Dad can¡¯t recognize you, but I will hit till even Grandfather can¡¯t recognize you!¡±

    The group of elders and housekeepers heard this and each shook their heads. Not one person believed Young Lord Huang Xiaolong would emerge victorious against a peak mid-Third Order Young Master Huang Wei.

    And anger was apparent on Huang Qide¡¯s face, as he sat on the podium. This grandson, Huang Xiaolong, was too presumptuous!

    ¡°Really?¡± Huang Weiughed. A hint of viciousness flitted across his eyes and his silhouette shed and in the blink of an eye, he appeared before Huang Xiaolong. His fists punched out with all his might.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Seeing Huang Wei¡¯s fist was about to hit Huang Xiaolong, Huang Peng, and Su Yan¡¯s faces were filled with worry as they stood up from their seats. At this time, Huang Qide who was angered by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presumptuous sentence released his aura, locking onto his son, Huang Peng, his eyes icy as he shouted, ¡°Whoever dares to interfere will be dealt with ording to the n rules!¡±

    However, at this time, Huang Qide suddenly noticed that the Main Foyer had fallen into a strange silence, every elder, housekeeper and disciple were stunned with their mouths¡¯ wide open looking at the martial stage. Feeling doubt, Huang Qide turned towards the stage just like everyone. On the stage, nobody knew when Huang Wei¡¯s fists that were about to hit Huang Xiaolong was locked and stopped midair!

    With Huang Qide and everyone else watching with rapt attention, Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at Huang Wei and said, ¡°I too shall let you see part of my strength!¡±

 Chapter 27: This is Truly Fair

    <b>Chapter 27: This is Truly Fair</b>

    A part of his strength? While everyone had yet to realize what Huang Xiaolong meant, suddenly a battle qi several times stronger than Huang Wei¡¯s, gushed out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shooting straight up into the air. It was so strong that it was at least ten times stronger, or perhaps even more.

    Everyone was dumbstruck and shivered as if they¡¯d seen a ghost. The elders and housekeepers jumped up from their seats as if their butts were on fire.

    ¡°Fourth Order! He¡¯s actually a Fourth Order warrior! God, a Fourth Order warrior ah!¡±

    ¡°Is this an illusion? No, it¡¯s not! This isn¡¯t an illusion!¡±

    ¡°Your mother*, why are you pinching me?¡± A disciple screamed shrilly having been pinched by the person next to him.

    The entire hall became speechless with shock, and some even trembled with excitement as if they had suppressed it for too long.

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, and even Huang Ming¡¯s reaction was no different from the rest, they were stupefied!

    Huang Qide¡¯s eyes widened in shock, so great was the shock that his mind went nk as he stared at the stage, struggling to process what just happened.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible! You couldn¡¯t have broken through to the Fourth Order stage. It¡¯s impossible that you ran into some dog shit luck again!¡± Huang Wei cried out as if he¡¯d lost his mind having sumbed to fear.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong would be lucky enough toe across good fortune a second time and breakthrough to Fourth Order!

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the frightened Huang Wei who was shouting like a mad man, and battle qi surged on his hands and with a loud ¡®hong¡¯, Huang Wei tumbled off the stage, wailing.

    With just one step, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of Huang Wei and mercilessly stomped on Huang Wei.

    Huang Wei¡¯s eyes brimmed with fear and fury as he growled, ¡°I won¡¯t ept this! I am the n¡¯s real genius! Why? Why is it that you dog of-a-thing keep running into dog-shit luck surpassing me?¡±

    ¡°Genius? Dog of-a-thing?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared coldly at Huang Wei. Then, he suddenly sent a brutal kick at Huang Wei¡¯s stomach, and the impact and pain sent Huang Wei rolling to the edge of the stage in pain.

    Huang Wei moaned pitifully as hey on the ground.

    At this point, the people in the audience recovered from their shock and started to react.

    Huang Ming¡¯s fists clenched tight as he looked at his son on the stage; his eyes gleamed with a scary coldness, but somehow, he managed to endure it.

    Huang Qide¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at his grandson Huang Xiaolong¨C could it be like Huang Wei said, that Huang Xiaolong stumbled upon some dog-shit luck again and swallowed some elixir to advance to Fourth Order?

    As these thoughts crossed Huang Qide¡¯s mind, Huang Wei slowly stood up, his body quivering with the effort. His eyes burned with hatred, ring at Huang Xiaolong he said, ¡°You will die!¡± as he lunged at Huang Xiaolong like an injured beast.

    Watching Huang Wei lunge at him, a cold light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and when Huang Wei was within arm¡¯s reach, he used both hands and struck Huang Wei¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Ka-cha!¡± The sound of broken bones rippled through the hall.

    Just as Huang Wei started to scream in pain, Huang Xiaolong kicked at Huang Wei¡¯s legs and the sound of broken bones echoed through the hall again.

    But he didn¡¯t stop there; his palms covered battle qi hit Huang Wei squarely on the chest and ¡®bang¡¯ every scrap of clothing on Huang Wei body burst into pieces.

    Huang Wei¡¯s body flew out of the stage andnded heavily on the ground, naked as a newborn without even a strip of clothing on him.

    ¡°Wei¡¯er!¡± Huang Ming¡¯s voice bellowed with anger, he leapt up and rushed towards Huang Wei. When he got to Huang Wei, he saw his son coughing up blood nonstop and the bones of his arms and legs broken.

    His heart ached and became filled with fury when he saw his son¡¯s condition, he gave Huang Wei to Elder Zhou who was beside him and ordered, ¡°Look after the Young Lord!¡± After he said that, Huang Ming turned around and leapt onto the stage, and killing intent spilled out from his eyes as he red at Huang Xiaolong and walked towards him, ¡°You are very cruel!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had an indifferent expression as Huang Ming walked toward him. Earlier on, when Huang Wei threatened to break both his arms, howe Huang Ming didn¡¯t say his son was very cruel? And duringst year¡¯s n Assembly Huang Xiaolong already spared Huang Wei once by not breaking his arms then. But, he didn¡¯t expect Huang Wei to retaliate on his sister Huang Min and little brother Huang Xiaohai!

    This time Huang Xiaolong would not be so lenient!

    Huang Xiaolong shifted his gaze towards his Grandfather on the main podium and said in an icy voice. ¡°During the n Assembly¡¯s disciple sparring, no one can interfere. Otherwise, they will be dealt with ording to the n¡¯s rules! Grandfather, this is what you said earlier, right?¡±

    Huang Qide was embarrassed, but he did not answer.

    Seeing his reaction, Huang Xiaolong sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°Why is it that when my dad made a move, you insisted on enforcing the n¡¯s rules, but now Huang Ming interfered and, Grandfather, you are turning a blind eye? This is really fair!¡±

    All the elders and housekeepers remained silent.

    ¡°Impudent!¡± Huang Qide embarrassment turned into anger and his palm mmed onto a chair beside him.

    Huang Ming seeing his father¡¯s attitude stopped worrying; his icy eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, he said: ¡°You broke my Wei¡¯er¡¯s arms and legs, and now I will break both of your arm and legs!¡± The battle qi of ate-Seventh Order warrior released at full scale, and he sent palm strikes at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Just as Huang Peng wanted to leap up the stage, another silhouette acted faster than him. In the blink of an eye, the silhouette stood before Huang Xiaolong and used both arms to counter Huang Ming¡¯s palms.

    ¡°Pooh!¡± In front of everyone, Huang Ming spat out mouthfuls of blood. His body flew out from the stage and crashed onto the ground, breaking a countless number of chairs as he slid to a stop.

    ¡°What?!¡± Eyes widened in shocked at they looked at Huang Ming, whoy on the ground, blood spurting out from his mouth, unable to lift a pinky.

    All eyes darted towards the silhouette that stood before Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s him?!¡±

    ¡°Him? How could it be?¡±

    When the residents of Huang n Manor saw the person who blocked Huang Ming¡¯s attack, they couldn¡¯t believe it¡¯s actually the servant Huang Xiaolong bought?!

    Huang Qide, Huang Peng, Su Yan and all present almost dropped their eyes.

    Since he was able to counter Huang Ming¡¯s attack with just one move, this man definitely had the strength of an Eighth Order warrior!

    Eighth Order!

    Fei Hou turned towards Huang Xiaolong and respectfully asked, ¡®Young Master, are you alright?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± When he said that, he looked at Huang Ming who was struggling to get up using a chair as a crutch. His eyes burned with hatred but there¡¯s also fear.

    ¡°Father!¡± Huang Ming called out, his voice sounded hoarse, and without warning, he coughed up another mouthful of blood.

    Huang Qide jolted out of his shock and flew onto the stage, his voice was calm, as his eyes bored into Fei Hou. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you were a hidden master, but your actions are an insult, not putting our Huang n Manor in your eyes, you injured my child right in front of me!¡±

    Huang Qide conveniently overlooked the truth! If wasn¡¯t for Huang Ming breaking n¡¯s rules, and then insisted to cripple Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms and legs, why would Fei Hou have acted? And yet he stood there and made it seem that it was all Fei Hou¡¯s fault.

    Fei Hou ignored Huang Qide, indifferent and silent he stood guard behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Qide, seeing that Fei Hou ignored him, became angry and he shouted, ¡°Speak? What is your purpose lurking for within my Huang n Manor? If you speak up now, I will have mercy, and spare your life. Otherwise, it will be hard even to wish for death toe!¡±

    Even though Fei Hou had injured Huang Ming with a single palm strike, Huang Qide wasn¡¯t perturbed; he felt that although Fei Hou was not weak, at most, he¡¯d only be ate-Eighth Order warrior.

 Chapter 28: The Peak of Late-Tenth Order!

    <b>Chapter 28: The Peak of Late-Tenth Order!</b>

    ¡°Can¡¯t even wish for death?¡± Fei Hou looked at the angry Huang Qide with indifference; there was a hint of disdain in his expression.

    Seeing that Fei Hou not only ignored him but also looked at him with disdain, Huang Qide¡¯s heart boiled with fury, and a murderous aura burst out as battle qi surged violently around his body, covering it with golden-colored patterns. Huang Qide¡¯s arms grew bigger by a fold and golden-colored hair grew on his skin and face.

    Soul Transformation!

    Huang Qide¡¯s martial spirit was the Six-Winged Golden Ape; as Huang Qide merged with his martial spirit. His body erged and grew by half a meter taller. His eyes turned a golden-red, and the atmosphere around him became violent and tyrannical.

    Apparently, Fei Hou repeatedly ignoring him in the presence of Huang n Manor¡¯s residents had truly angered him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have transformed first before dealing with Fei Hou.

    ¡°Absolute Bestial Palm!¡± Huang Qide¡¯s roar came out hoarse and thick. His body lunged towards Fei Hou with his palms extended outwards; a bright, ring light shone and the roar of desperate beasts echoed in the hall.

    Absolute Bestial Palm was a high-grade Mysterious Rank battle skill; one of three treasured battle skills owned by the Huang n Manor.

    Because Fei Hou was standing behind Huang Xiaolong, Huang Qide¡¯s aggressive attack would affect even Huang Xiaolong, and if Xiaolong were pulled into the tide of battle, he would suffer severe injuries due to the gap in power. Seeing that his Grandfather chose to ignore his safety just to kill Fei Hou, he became furious.

    Initially Fei Hou hesitated to attack because of Huang Qide status as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Grandfather; however, suddenly he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice say, ¡°Full power attack!¡±

    Fei Hou was dazed for a moment, but he understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention thus no longer held back¨C his oppressive battle qi of a Tenth Order warrior gushed out, causing everyone to tremble where they stood. This level of oppression was not something Huang Qide, an early Tenth Order had.

    Fei Hou¡¯s expression became sharp and his fists punched out.

    ¡°Heart-Shattering Fist!¡±

    The Heart-Shattering Fist attack cut across the distance apanied by a sharp whistling wind and collided with Huang Qide¡¯s hand print.

    The terrifying aftershock energy from the impact spread outwards in all directions and the force shook the pirs of the hall so much so that the Elders and housekeepers nearby had to quickly retreat, as the wave of impact sted rows of chairs and sent them flying.

    Huang Qide was pushed back for more than a dozen steps before he managed to steady himself at the edge of the stage.

    ¡°Wa!¡± Warm liquid flowed up his throat and blood spewed from Huang Qide¡¯s mouth.

    Huang n Manor¡¯s number one expert, Huang Qide lost! Thoroughly lost!

    Everyone was stunned!

    ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Old Manor Lord!¡±

    It was a few breathster before anyone reacted, some of them quickly rushed towards Huang Qide while others eximed out loud.

    Huang Qide waved his hand to indicate that he was okay then he turned to look at Fei Hou¨C it was hard to hide the horror in his eyes as he slowly uttered each word: ¡°Peak ofte-Tenth Order!¡±

    ¡°Peak ofte-Tenth Order?!¡± The elders, housekeepers, and disciples looked at Fei Hou with shock, fear, and some other feelings mixed in; however, Huang Ming¡¯s body stiffened as he became overwhelmed with fear.

    Above the Seventh Order, every small breakthrough represented a great difference in strength.

    Although Huang Qide was a Tenth Order warrior, he was an early Tenth Order; there was a huge difference in power between an early Tenth Order and a peakte-Tenth Order. Which is why, although Fei Hou did not release his martial spirit nor did he undergo a soul transformation, he could still easily defeat Huang Qide.

    Fei Hou stopped attacking after he repelled Huang Qide and he retreated behind Huang Xiaolong, standing there respectfully with his oppressive aura erased.

    Seeing Fei Hou¡¯s action, everyone turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, the eight-year-old child that they had ignored and forgotten.

    Evidently, Fei Hou wasn¡¯t a servant bought by Huang Xiaolong; but, why would a peakte-Tenth Order warrior refer to an eight-year-old child as Young Master? And with so much respect?

    Did Huang Xiaolong run into some dog-shit luck again, what did he swallow to breakthrough to Fourth Order?! Even if it was something more valuable than a Yang fruit, it still shouldn¡¯t have the ability to make a person advance two orders in a year¡¯s time! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong had earlier said that this was only part of his strength. If so, what was his real strength?

    If it wasn¡¯t some unbelievable dog-shit luck, then how horrible must Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent be, to be to go beyond Fourth Order in less than two years?!

    In just a few short moments, many thoughts shed across the minds of everyone who was present. Even Huang Peng and Su Yan had many questions.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you actually ordered an outsider to injure Grandfather, how unfilial!¡± roared, Huang Wei who had just woken up after being treated by some of the elders ¡°Is the Huang n Manor in your eyes? Do you still acknowledge your Grandfather?¡±

    All around, expressions tightened.

    Who would believe that a child¡¯s words carried no harm? Even in this dire situation, Huang Wei still dared to admonish Huang Xiaolong, who was protected by a strong warrior like Fei Hou.

    Huang Ming, so anxious that Huang Wei¡¯s words would worsen the situation immediately turned around and scolded his son: ¡°Huang Wei shut your mouth!¡±

    But instead, Huang Wei¡¯s voice grew even louder. ¡°Dad, what¡¯re you afraid of? So what if he¡¯s a peakte-Tenth Order? Our Huang n Manor has several thousand people, why should we be afraid of one person?¡± Huang Wei hollered, and said to Huang Qide, ¡°Grandfather, this unfilial descendant Huang Xiaolong should have his cultivation destroyed and driven out of Huang n Manor!¡±

    Huang Qide had yet to say anything, but Huang Ming shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up!¡± and pushed him back, anxious to stop his son from talking.

    Listening to Huang Wei¡¯s gripe in anger, a cold smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°I didn¡¯t treat him as my Grandfather? Did he treat me as his grandson?¡± His finger pointed at Huang Qide.

    ¡°I won first ce inst year¡¯spetition, yet contrary to the rules, when the Spirit Pool opened, he allowed you to practice in the pool instead!¡±

    ¡°At this year¡¯spetition, when Huang Ming broke the rules and intended to cripple my hands and feet, he turned a blind eye!¡±

    ¡°And just now, if it weren¡¯t for Fei Hou¡¯s strength, both Fei Hou and I would have suffered serious injuries, and probably died under his attack!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong listed each point in a bone-chilling voice.

    When he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Huang Qide lowered his head and avoided Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze.

    The hall became so silent even a pin drop would be heard.

    Huang Wei was relentless, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what qualification do you have toin about Grandfather? I possess a tenth grade martial spirit and yours is only a measly grade seven spirit. Therefore, it makes sense that he would prefer me, and train me because I am Huang n Manor¡¯s future! What is wrong with that? You¡¯re just jealous of me! Jealous!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Huang Qide¡¯s palm fiercely struck Huang Wei¡¯s face.

    Earlier, his father had hit him, and now Huang Wei couldn¡¯t believe that even his Grandfather Huang Qide pped him. Tears rolled down his face, and he felt wronged, what did he say that was wrong? He wasn¡¯t wrong!

    The elders and housekeepers shook their heads secretly after hearing Huang Wei¡¯s delusional logic.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s leave.¡± At this point, Huang Xiaolong spoke up. He then turned around and walked away with Fei Hou, Huang Pend, and Su Yan, ignoring the looks directed at them followed. There was no longer any point to their staying.

    ording to the n¡¯s rules, no one was allowed to leave before the n Assembly was over. However, no one dared to stop them from leaving.

    Huang Qide had aplicated expression on his face as he watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s receding silhouette.

 Chapter 29: Asura Sword Skill Second Move

    <b>Chapter 29: Asura Sword Skill ¨C Second Move</b>

    For a long while after Huang Xiaolong left the hall, no one dared to speak.

    ¡°Father, you see...?¡± A whileter, Huang Ming asked in a small voice after he stole a glimpse at his father¡¯s expression.

    Huang Qide sighed heavily as he raised his head, and then waved his hand. ¡°Everyone disperse, this year¡¯s Assembly ends here.¡± After saying that, he turned and walked away; his stooped shoulders gave off a feeling of loneliness.

    It ends here!

    Huang n Manor elders, housekeepers, and disciples looked at each other in doubt.

    ¡°Everyone disperse!¡± After Huang Qide¡¯s silhouette had disappeared from their sight, Huang Ming waved his hands and ordered. He left the hall half carried by Elder Zhou Guang and a little whileter the hall was empty.

    This is the first time since the Huang n Manor was established that a n Assembly ended midway.

    After leaving the hall, Huang Xiaolong returned to his courtyard. Not too long afterwards, his parents came to his little courtyard. Seeing his parents arrive, he knew that they would have many questions, so without waiting for them to speak, he said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I know you have many questions, but there are some things that I can¡¯t exin to you right now.¡±

    Huang Peng and Su Yan exchanged a look when they heard this.

    ¡°Xiaolong, who is senior Fei Hou?¡± Huang Peng asked after a short pause.

    Senior Fei Hou? Huang Xiaolong replied after he pondered for a moment. Then said, ¡°I became the disciple of an extraordinary person, and Fei Hou is his subordinate, so he calls me Young Master.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not mention Ren Wokuang and Asura¡¯s Gate.

    Huang Peng and Su Yan finally understood, and were overjoyed that their son was able to be the disciple of such a great Master; if Fei Hou was a peakte-Tenth Order expert, what of his Master?

    Thinking about this, their bodies quivered with excitement.

    ¡°Xiaolong, has your current strength gotten to the mid-Fourth Order level?¡± Su Yan asked some momentster, both of them looked at their son expectantly.

    On the stage, Huang Xiaolong said Fourth Order was only a part of his strength.

    ¡°Mid-Fourth Order?¡± Huang Xiaolong was startled for a moment, in the end, he nodded, confirming their suspicion. It was better that they thought of him as being at mid-Fourth Order if they knew he was actually at the peakte-Fifth Order they would be frightened.

    Seeing that their son confirm that his strength was at mid-Fourth Order, their hearts almost flipped for joy, but even so, they were shocked! Mid-Fourth Order! Their son had actually reached the mid-Fourth Order!

    ¡°Dad, Mom, two days after the New Year celebration, I have decided to leave the Huang n Manor, to gain experience outside!¡± Huang Xiaolong said firmly leaving no room for debate.

    ¡°What? Gain experience?¡± Huang Peng and Su Yan were surprised and almost shouted in unison, ¡°No!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, ¡°I know that you are worried, but with Fei Houing along with I won¡¯t be in any danger.¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong, I know you want to leave Huang n Manor this instant because of your Grandfather¡¯s actions, but no matter what, he still is your Grandfather. Don¡¯t hate him. Besides you¡¯re still too young, why don¡¯t you wait another two years before leaving?¡± Huang Peng used a gentle tone as he tried to dissuade Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though there was a Tenth Order warrior with Huang Xiaolong, he was still too young ¨C not even nine years old! Huang Peng and Su Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to stop worrying if they allowed Huang Xiaolong to leave!

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I have decided. And I will leave after the New Year.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head; his eyes were resolute. It was true that he wanted to leave Huang n Manor at this very moment because he didn¡¯t want to have to see his Grandfather nor Eldest Uncle Huang Ming, the pair of father and son. But his wanting to go out and gain experience was not entirely due to them.

    He wanted to hone himself so that he would be stronger and also explore the world outside of the Huang n Manor and meet with experts.

    Seeing their son¡¯s expression, Huang Peng and Su Yan¡¯s sighed¨C they both knew it was useless to continue trying to persuade him.

    Thinking about how her son was going to leave home and travel to distant ces, Su Yan¡¯s heart ached, and her eyes be red. ¡°Xiaolong, when will you return?¡±

    A trace of warmth spread across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, and smiled and said, ¡°Mom, rest assured, before next year¡¯s n Assembly, your son will definitelye back to see you.¡±

    ¡°Next year¡¯s n Assembly?¡± Only then did Su Yan feel better. Su Yan continued to ¡®nag¡¯ Huang Xiaolong for quite some time; she kept reminding him to be careful while traveling and to take care of his body and to be careful of bad people, etc.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded throughout, unable to refuse her.

    Two hourster, his parents finally left.

    ¡°Fei Hou, we will be leaving two dayster after the New Year. Prepare the necessary things that we need to take with us.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered Fei Hou after his parents left.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡±

    The night passed without incident.

    On the cold jade bed, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing the Asura Tactics and gazed at theing dawn sky through the window. He walked out to the small yard and started practicing Tempest of Hell.

    ¡°Tempest of Hell has already reached majorpletion; it onlycks power, but that will increase with my battle qi. The next step is to practice Asura Sword Skill¡¯s second style.¡± An hourter, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing Tempest of Hell.

    He retrieved a piece of paper from the ring and studied the diagram of the second style.

    Asura Sword Skill, Second Style: Tears of Asura.

    Tears of Asura? This name is really unique. Huang Xiaolong circted his battle qi ording to the diagram, the des of Asura had already been called out. He leaped into midair andunched an attack, and from midair, a ray of light fell to the ground. That¡¯s right; it fell just like a tear drop falling to the ground.

    The first style, Tempest of Hell attacked from the ground. However, the second style could only be used while one was in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body floated to the ground after his first attempt. He stood still on the ground, remembering the movements and how it felt when heunched a string using Tears of Asura. He stood there for half an hour then made his second attempt.

    This time, the ray of light from the des was softer, as if weightless, akin to a tiny drop of rain.

    Another half an hour had passed before Huang Xiaolong made the third attempt.

    And just like when he first started practicing Tempest of Hell, after each attempt, he would stand still for at least half an hour before trying again.

    As Huang Xiaolong immersed himself in practice, the sky gradually turned dark.

    He shook his head as his body floated down from midair. Although with one day¡¯s worth of practice the power of the attack had increased quite a bitpared to the first time, he had yet to reach minorpletion. ording to the illustration, when Tears of Asura produced the sound of cries, then it would be considered as having reached minorpletion.

    The entire time while Huang Xiaolong was practicing, Fei Hou stood silently outside the small courtyard.

    The truth is, Asura Sword Skill and ws of Asura were exclusive to those who practiced Asura Tactics; therefore, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried that either Fei Hou nor anyone else would try to learn it in secret.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong finished his Tears of Asura practice, the sounds of footsteps echoed outside of the small courtyard. When he turned to look, he saw that the people approaching were his Grandfather Huang Qide, Eldest Uncle Huang Ming, and they were apanied by his father, Huang Peng.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

 Chapter 30: Leaving Huang Clan Manor

    <b>Chapter 30: Leaving Huang n Manor</b>

    As Huang Qide and Huang Ming arrived at the entrance of the small courtyard, Fei Hou extended his hand to block their path; only Huang Peng was allowed in.

    This put Huang Qide and Huang Ming in an awkward position. Both of them wanted to get angry but dared not show any anger.

    Fei Hou had a deadpan expression on and his demeanor was calm and indifferent; despite the forced smile on Huang Ming¡¯s face, Fei Hou continued to block their path.

    At this moment, Huang Peng went up to Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Xiaolong, would you let ...?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded at Fei Hou, and when Fei Hou saw him nod, he put his hand down, allowing Huang Qide and Huang Ming to enter the yard.

    Only then did Huang Qide and Huang Ming feel relieved and they nodded in thanks, with broad smiles on their faces. Especially Huang Ming, whose behavior was extremely respectful as they walked into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s small yard.

    ¡°What did youe for?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with indifference. ¡°If I remember correctly, this your first timeing to this little courtyard of mine, right?¡±

    As far back as Huang Xiaolong could remember, his Grandfather Huang Qide and his uncle Huang Ming had nevere to visit him in his courtyard.

    Both Huang Qide and Huang Ming¡¯s faces became red with embarrassment, but fortunately, the sky was turning dark thus it wasn¡¯t obvious.

    ¡°Xiaolong, your Grandfather and Eldest Uncle came to invite you to join the New Year feast.¡± Huang Peng stepped up and said to his son,ing to Huang Qide and Huang Ming¡¯s rescue.

    Every year during the annual n Assembly, after the disciples sparring event on the first day, a banquet would be held on the following day. The Huang n Manor would hold a big feast to celebrate the New Year. Other than the elders, only the best of three generations¡¯ most talented disciples could attend the feast.

    Truth be told, Huang Xiaolong should have attendedst year feast when he defeated Huang Wei and won the event, but no one came to invite him, and just like the Spirit Pool, both privileges were given to Huang Wei.

    ¡°Right, right, right, Xiaolong, we came to invite you to the feast.¡± Huang Ming quickly followed up with a smiling face as if Huang Xiaolong were the Eldest Manor Lord, and he was just an ordinary Huang n Manor servant that was sent over to invite him.

    Although Huang Qide did not speak, he still wore a dazzling smile.

    Being invited personally by these two to join the end of the year feast was a first since Huang n Manor was established. In so many years, only Huang Xiaolong had the honor.

    But, Huang Xiaolong answered coldly, ¡°No thanks, I still need to practice.¡±

    The smiles on Huang Qide and Huang Ming¡¯s faces stiffened.

    ¡°Xiaolong you!¡± Beside him, Huang Peng panicked and blurted out.

    ¡°Dad, you know my temper!¡± Huang Xiaolong replied.

    In this situation, Huang Peng don¡¯t know what to say, this son of his sometimes could be very stubborn, and once he had decided on something, neither he nor his wife could make him change his mind.

    But, Huang Qide motioned his hand at Huang Peng and with a sincere expression looking at Huang Xiaolong, he said: ¡°Xiaolong, what I did in the past was wrong and biased, but I hope that you won¡¯t hate me. From now on, no matter what you want, as long as you request it, I will agree.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained impassive. Of course, he knew why his Grandfather lowered himself toe over and invite him, acting polite; it was all because of the talent he had exposed, and the fact that there was a peakte-Tenth Order expert behind him. Why else would his Grandfather humble himself like this?

    Huang Xiaolong kept quiet and didn¡¯t reply.

    Huang Qide did not get angry when he saw this, but sighed in his heart as he continued, ¡°Your father said that you would be leaving to train outside after the New Year?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at his father, Huang Peng, and when Huang Peng was about to speak, Huang Qide beat him to it. ¡°Don¡¯t me your Dad; I unintentionally overheard him.¡± Then, his tone suddenly changed, ¡°Xiaolong, I don¡¯t hope that you would forgive me, but Grandfather wants you to know, the Huang n Manor and I will always wait for your return, and the Huang n Manor is forever your home!¡±

    Huang Qide¡¯s expression became a little wistful as he took out a small jade bottle. ¡°A few years ago, Grandfather hired an alchemist to refine a Grade Four Spirit Dan, Dragon Tiger Fundamental Dan; it¡¯s hugely beneficial in enhancing battle qi.¡±

    Huang Ming was shocked when he saw his father take out the Fundamental Dragon Tiger Dan; it was an incredibly rare top Grade Four Spirit Dan. His father had kept it for more than a dozen years, but now he was actually giving it to Huang Xiaolong?!

    A Grade Four Spirit Dan? Huang Xiaolong had hesitated for a moment before he received the bottle.

    When Huang Qide saw Huang Xiaolong take the bottle, a bright smile bloomed on his face, as if it was Huang Xiaolong who gave him a Grade Four Spirit Dan and not the other way round.

    But, when his smile was most dazzling, Huang Xiaolong passed the bottle to his father who was beside him, ¡°Dad, take this Dragon Tiger Fundamental Dan.¡±

    Instantly the bright smile on Huang Qide¡¯s face vanished, and both Huang Ming and Huang Peng were dazed.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you can¡¯t!¡± Huang Peng was about to refuse when Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re now at peak thete-Sixth Order and need this Dragon Tiger Fundamental Dan more than me. Don¡¯t refuse anymore, take it.¡± And just like that Huang Xiaolong gave away the very precious pellet.

    Huang Peng received the jade bottle from his son with a helpless expression.

    Huang Xiaolong then turned to look at his Grandfather who was no longer smiling, and said, ¡°You gave it to me, and I gave it to Dad, you have don¡¯t have a problem with that, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, not at all! It makes no difference if your Dad uses it, it¡¯s all the same.¡± Huang Qide replied with a smile but his heart was dripping blood; a top Grade Four Spirit Dan ah! He had kept it for more than ten years!

    A short whileter, Huang Qide, Huang Ming, and Huang Peng left the small courtyard.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t join them in the feast.

    The feast was held in the front hall, and just like the previous years, it was a lively, grand, and festive asion, but somehow, Huang Qide, who sat in the main seat, wasn¡¯t feeling the festivity at all.

    In contrast to the liveliness of the front hall, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s small courtyard was quiet. Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged on the cold jade bed, running the Asura Tactics¡¯ exercise to absorb theherworld¡¯s spiritual aura as it gushed down on him.

    Huang Xiaolong had now reached the second stage of Asura Tactics.

    ording to the illustrations, when one reached the highest level of Asura Tactics, he could open the Asura¡¯s Gate connected to the Asura Realm. But he wasn¡¯t sure if it was true.

    Two days passed quickly, and New Year arrived.

    This New Year, the Eastern Courtyard was livelierpared to previous years and Huang Xiaolong spent time with his parents, his little sister and his brother. The air was filled withughter.

    For Huang Xiaolong knew, the next time he would see his parents, little sister and brother would be in a year.

    ...

    New Year came and went.

    The next day, Huang Qide, Huang Ming, and all of Huang n Manor¡¯s elders, and housekeepers stood at the square before Huang n Manor¡¯s main entrance: everyone was there to bid Huang Xiaolong farewell.

    Her son was about to travel far away, Su Yan¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed as she hugged Huang Xiaolong tightly. ¡°You must be careful while traveling.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes too were red, and he quickly turned away and left with Fei Hou.

 Chapter 31: Silvermoon Forest

    <b>Chapter 31: Silvermoon Forest </b>

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou¡¯s figures slowly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight as they walked further away.

    Huang Peng looked at his wife Su Yan that still stood in a daze looking towards their son¡¯s direction, he went beside his wife and softly said, ¡°Yan Mei, let¡¯s go back, our son¡¯s already gone far away.¡± As he rubbed Su Yan¡¯s shoulder.

    Su Yan nodded nkly, and Huang Peng held her as they walked back in to Huang n Manor with the rest.

    ...

    Whereas after Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou left Huang n Manor, they did not follow the usual road but entered the back mountain, moving deeper into the mountain.

    Crossing the back mountain a few hundred li, they would reach the border of Silvermoon Forest. The Silvermoon Forest was so vast that it traversed more than ten kingdoms¡¯ territory, various beasts lived inside this forest. Thus, Huang Xiaolong decided to hunt some demonic beast while traveling.

    The Fourth Stage Bara Floret Python he killed previously came from Silvermoon Forest.

    And three dayster, Huang Xiaolong reached the edge of Silvermoon Forest.

    He raised his head to look at the sky, seeing the sky gradually grow darker, he said to Fei Hou, ¡°We¡¯ll rest here for the night, and continue our journey tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Fei Hou acknowledged with respect.

    The little violet monkey on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder pped its hands and squeaked. Seeing its action, Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Little guy, go see if there¡¯s any fruits in the area, bring some back.¡±

    The little violet monkey nodded, with a squeak with jumped off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder. With just a few leaps, it disappeared from sight.

    Whereas Fei Hou went to collect dry sticks and tree bark to make a fire.

    A whileter, the little violet monkey returned with lots of fresh fruits in its arms; even its mouth was biting on a piece of fruit.

    ¡°This is Ice Fruit?!¡±Fei Hou eximed in astonishment looking at the transparent-like fruits inside the little violet monkey¡¯s arms.

    The Ice Fruit was rarely seen, although it brought no benefits in regards to enhancing battle qi, instead, it could strengthen the physique and it cost several tens of gold coins on the market.

    When the little violet monkey saw Fei Hou¡¯s astonishment, it lifted its little head with pride. It put down around seven to eight pieces of Ice Fruit, and then it gestured and squeaked before running off again,ing back with more Ice Fruits in its arms.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head andughed seeing its actions; this little guy was amusing.

    During the journey these few days, every time the violet monkey ran off it would bring back some delicious fruits, so Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou tasted many delicious fruits the whole way.

    As they sat next to the pile of Ice Fruits, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou took out some dry food, and ate it together with the Ice Fruits.

    Icy cold and fragrant when the Ice Fruit slid down the throat, Huang Xiaolong ate three without feeling enough.

    Huang Xiaolong said to Fei Hou, ¡°Too bad there¡¯s no meat, if there was meat, plus a jug of good wine, then it would be perfect.¡± Huang Xiaolong was a wine lover in his previous life, but he had yet to taste this world¡¯s wine, he wondered how the wine in this world tasted like?

    Fei Houughed when he heard this. ¡°Sovereign also likes to drink?¡± From his point of view, the Sovereign, who hadn¡¯t even reached nine years old, actually knew how to drink? Then he added, ¡°Wine, there¡¯s none at the moment, but meat there will be someter.¡±

    While Huang Xiaolong was confused, suddenly the sound of a demonic beast heading their direction was heard, and from the sound of its movement, it was definitely not small.

    Momentster, two sharp fangs came into sight as a hog like demonic beasts appeared before Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.

    Low-level Demonic Beast, Sandyfern Beast!

    Watching as the Sandyfern Beast approach, Fei Houughed and stood up. ¡°Sovereign, although this Sandyfern Beast¡¯s meat is a little thick and tough, it is quite delicious.¡± He was prepared to deal with the Sandyfern Beast, but a small shadow beat him to it. It reached the Sandyfern Beast almost instantly and a ray of cold light gleamed across the Sandyfern Beast¡¯s body as it wailed and fell to the ground.

    Seeing the culprit, Fei Hou shook his head and, of course, it was the little violet monkey.

    After killing the Sandyfern Beast, the little violet monkey dragged the corpse that was bigger than its body by a few hundred folds close to the bonfire. It squeaked and gestured towards Huang Xiaolong with its little finger pointed at the massive Sandyfern Beast¡¯s body.

    ¡°Okay, I already know you¡¯re a glutton.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed and took out a sharp de to skin the Sandyfern Beast, cleaned the meat and roasted it on the bonfire. Drool dripped while waiting for the meat to roast, and soon the air permeated with the smell of fragrant roasted meat and the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey squatted right in front of the bonfire with an anxious look as its eyes fixed firmly only the meat, salivating nonstop.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled watching the little violet monkey¡¯s expression. One year ago, the little guy tasted his roasting skill.

    Fei Hou sat nearby, and his eyes not straying from the meat on the bonfire, the look on his face the same as the little violet monkey¡¯s.

    Just when the fragrant meat suffused the air, far away, a loud yell rang out. Both Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were startled, but Fei Hou said, ¡°Sovereign, once we entered Silvermoon Forest, we will see many of these types of killings, and you will get used to it soon. It is better not to interfere.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    However, the faraway fighting noise grew clearer as it grew closer, and it seemed to be moving towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. And within seconds, he saw the fighting parties reveal themselves, apanied by loud yelling noises.

    A young girl and a man were being chased by a group of people wearing purple-colored robes; shes made by swords apparent on the pair of youngsters as blood stained their clothes.

    ¡°Cosmic Star Academy, Purple Robed Sword Sect!¡± Fei Hou¡¯s brow furrowed.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Fei Hou.

    Fei Hou exined: ¡°Young Master, Cosmic Star Academy belongs to the Luo Tong Kingdom, you probably heard about it, whereby Purple Robed Sword Sect is Yunhai Kingdom¡¯s number one sect! The pair of youngsters in front is from Cosmic Star Academy, and those behind them are from Purple Robed Sword Sect.¡±

    Cosmic Star Academy! Purple Robed Sword Sect!

    Huang Xiaolong took another look at the parties headed his way. Cosmic Star Academy was an academy in the Luo Tong Kingdom, this he heard his father mention before. Most of the big and prominent families¡¯ talented descendants gathered there, and in the Luo Tong Kingdom, it was a family¡¯s glory to have their descendants or disciples sessfully enroll into Cosmic Star Academy.

    Whereby the Purple Robed Sword Sect, he had never heard of, but since this Purple Robed Sword Sect was Yunhai Kingdom¡¯s number sect, then they must be very powerful, at the very least not weaker than the Cosmic Star Academy.

    And by this time, both parties were surprised noticing Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou and the little Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey in their path; the pair of young girl and man flew towards Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou after a slight hesitation. At the same time, called out to Fei Hou in an urgent voice: ¡°Senior, please save us!¡±

    Fei Hou frowned. He was disinclined to involve himself in this kind of matter, but now it seemed like he won¡¯t be able to avoid it, both of them stood up and still, Fei Hou did not move, waiting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision.

    The pair of youngsters arrived beside the bonfire, panting heavily. Their expression filled with dread as they looked back at the group of people pursuing them.

 Chapter 32: Fei Hous Martial Spirit

    <b>Chapter 32: Fei Hou¡¯s Martial Spirit</b>

    There were ten or more disciples of the Purple Robed Sword Sect pursuing the pair; seeing that they had stopped running, the disciples scattered out and surrounded the four people at the bonfire.

    ¡°Senior Brother Cheng, what shall we do?¡± A Purple Robed Sword Sect disciple asked a middle-aged man with a distinct sword scar on his left cheek.

    The scar-faced middle-aged man looked at each person that was surrounded and stopped when he got to Fei Hou. His brows creased into a frown when he realized that he couldn¡¯t determine Fei Hou¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Senior, we are disciples of the Purple Robed Sword Sect, we hope that Senior will stay out of this matter.¡± After a brief pause, Zhang Hua added, ¡°As long as you do not interfere, we will allow you to leave safely.¡±

    After all, they were within the borders of the Luo Tong Kingdom and not in the Yunhai Kingdom; Zhang Hua would prefer to avoid trouble if he could.

    Fei Hou didn¡¯t respond, instead, he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained s¨¦ as he looked at the Zhang Hua. ¡°Are you saying that if we interfere, then we wouldn¡¯t be able to leave safely?¡± Although the other side seemed polite, Huang Xiaolong, however, detected the implied threat in their words.

    As a person born in the Luo Tong Kingdom, seeing disciples of his kingdom¡¯s premier academy being hunted, it was only natural that he would be slightly partial to help the Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s disciples.

    Just like in his previous life on Earth, if people from his country were bullied, he would be biased in his support of his fellow countrymen.

    On hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response, Zhang Hua¡¯s expression sank.

    ¡°Kid, what did you just say!¡± shouted one of the disciples seeing a fledgling dared to speak in such manner to Senior Brother Cheng, and just as he was about to scold more, suddenly, a shadow shed and the disciple screamed clutching his face: ¡°My face! My face!¡±

    There were two lines of blood running down on both sides of his face.

    It was the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey who attacked him and, after attacking, he settled back on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder, and then bared his teeth at the disciple.

    ¡°Animal, you are courting death!¡± Anger welled in that Purple Robed Sword Sect disciple and he imbued battle qi into the long sword he was holding and attacked, shing directly at the little violet monkey.

    When the other disciples saw that one of their own was hurt, they couldn¡¯t resist and they attacked together.

    Bright rays of sword light surrounded Huang Xiaolong.

    Zhang Hua wanted to stop them, but it was toote and he watched the rays of sword light hurtled at Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, the rays of sword light vanished and the four disciples who attacked were flying, spitting out blood in midair.

    When they hit the ground, their bodies jerked twice and became still; they were all dead!

    Fei Hou looked coldly at the four bodies before he turned towards Huang Xiaolong and asked respectfully, ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head as he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The truth was, even if Fei Hou did nothing, the four Purple Robed Sword Sect disciples couldn¡¯t have hurt him, he could tell that all four of them were only Fifth Order warriors.

    Zhang Hua and the other disciples of the Purple Cloth Sword Sect disciple were shocked as they looked at the four lifeless bodies lying on the ground. Anger caught up, and a cold light flickered in his eyes as he turned around to look at Fei Hou, ¡°You dare kill disciples of the Purple Robed Sword Sect?¡±

    Fei Hou just stared at Zhang Hua with an even colder expression and said, ¡°Those who dare to cause harm to the Young Master, will die!¡±

    This was one Asura Gate¡¯s rules; if anyone dared to harm the Sovereign, all of the Asura¡¯s Gate disciples must kill the person with their utmost effort!

    Anger raged in Zhang Hua¡¯s heart, and his expression became ice-cold: ¡°Good!¡± Then he waved his hand signaling to the disciples and said, ¡°We are leaving!¡±

    Then he turned to leave. The disciples were all stunned.

    ¡°Leave? Who allowed you to go?¡± At this moment, spoke Huang Xiaolong with an edge in his voice.

    Huang Xiaolong saw the hate and animosity in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, and he knew that if the he were allowed to leave, he would definitely return for revenge in the future, and the Huang n Manor wasn¡¯t that far away from their current location. If the scar-faced middle-aged man discovered his identity, then the Huang n Manor might be in danger of annihtion. So, Huang Xiaolong decided not let these Purple Robed Sword Sect disciples leave.

    Murder flitted across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    In his previous life, the number of criminals that died in his hands was no less than twenty. The fact was, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a soft, kind-hearted person.

    The scar-faced middle-aged man and the Purple Robed Sword Sect disciples paused, and their expressions changed in the same moment Fei Hou moved. As Fei Hou dashed forward, behind him, a river emerged!

    The river emitted a flickering silver glow as if it was made of numerous swords lights.

    This was Fei Hou¡¯s martial spirit, Silver River!

    Silver River was also a variation martial spirit.

    Fei Hou immediately soul transformed after releasing his martial spirit! His body turned soft and flexible. Moving as if he had be a silver-colored river, he wound around the disciples of the Purple Robed Sword Sect and horrifying screams came from their throats as pirs of blood shot out of their bodies. Without exception, all of them crumbled to the ground. In a blink of an eye, they had all died.

    In the time needed to take six to seven breaths, all the other disciples of the Purple Robed Sword Sect disciples, as well as the scar-faced middle-aged man, Zhang Hua, died.

    The two disciples of Cosmic Star Academy were rooted where they stood, filled with fear as they looked at Fei Hou. They were very aware of the strength of the Purple Robed Sword Sect disciples who had been pursuing them; after all, the scar-faced middle-aged man was ate peak Seventh Order warrior! Other than him, there were two other Seventh Order warriors!

    By this time, Fei Hou had returned to his usual self and retreated behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Only then did the two youngsterse to their senses.

    ¡°This, er.., this little brother and Senior, thank you for your saving grace, we will show our gratitude in the future!¡± The young man¡¯s voice quivered as he cupped his hand in salute. He then grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and quickly left in panic. Long after, he turned his head back looking at the direction they came away from in fear.

    Fei Hou¡¯s face sank seeing the two ran away in panic when he had just saved them, so he asked Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Master, should we...?¡± Fei Hou made a silencing gesture.

    A certain light flitted in Huang Xiaolong eyes, but in the end, he shook his head. ¡°Forget it.¡± Although he too was disgusted with the manner which they fled from him, he understood that they were afraid he would silence them just like the Purple Robed Sword Sect disciples.

    Also, he wasn¡¯t worried that the pair would spread the story about, for it wasn¡¯t in their interest if this incident came to light.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Fei Hou after the disciples of the Cosmic Star Academy had faded from sight. He had lost interest in staying here.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Before they left, Fei Hou incinerated the bodies.

    Thus, two people and one little monkey entered the Silvermoon Forest.

    Having Fei Hou, a peakte-Tenth Order warrior traveling with him, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid of encountering any powerful demonic beasts.

    A monthter, somewhere in the Silvermoon Forest, two bright rays of light shed by and a big ck bear roared as it fell, crashing into the ground. Afterward, Huang Xiaolong silhouette emerged in mid-air.

    In the past month through killing demonic beasts, throughbining his martial spirits¡¯ innate talent¨CSpace Concealment and Phantom Shadow¨CHuang Xiaolong could now easily kill a Stage Six demonic beast.

    The ck bear Huang Xiaolong had just killed was a mid-Sixth Stage.

    At this moment, the little violet monkey leaped off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder towards the big ck bear. Its tiny ws slit across the skin, dug out a beast core, before opening its mouth and swallowing it; then it removed the bear galldder and gave it to Huang Xiaolong.

    A mid-Stage Six ck bear¡¯s galldder was much more potentpared to the Fourth Stage Bara Floret Python¡¯s snake galldder that he tookst time.

 Chapter 33: Asura Demon Claw

    <b>Chapter 33: Asura Demon w</b>

    Huang Xiaolong took wine out from the Asura Ring, then he shredded the ck bear¡¯s galldder to mix it into the wine before he drank and gulped it all down. He finally got the wine a few days before, after killing a group of mercenaries that called themselves Evil Spirit.

    The moment the mid-Stage Six ck bear¡¯s galldder entered his stomach, warm strands of energy began to flow into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The strands started small, and then grew thicker within several breaths of time. Huang Xiaolong quickly started running the Asura Tactics¡¯ exercisew to absorb and convert the energy into battle qi.

    With little more than one month¡¯s time, his battle qi had increased much quicker by training and killing demonic beasts in Silvermoon Forest than when he crazily practiced at the Huang n Manor.

    In Silvermoon Forest, he would run into things that aided his practice, such as the ck bear galldder; this was important because the Sixth Order barrier was hard to break through. Those who had top grade level ten martial spirits needed about a year to break through fromte peak-Fifth Order warrior to Sixth Order warrior.

    Even though he possessed twin superb talent martial spirits, at the very least, he would need between five months to half a year before he could break into the Sixth Order.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged while he refined the energy, whereas the little violet monkey chewed on a purple-colored fruit that nobody knew where it had picked it up from. It never had to refine the beast cores that it swallowed.

    The entire time, Fei Hou stood guard ten meters away, totally focused on the surrounding area.

    A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong was done refining the ck bear¡¯s galldder and got up. Not only had his battle qi increased, but his physique was also tougher, stronger, and firmer, including his tendons and this increased his instant explosive power.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned his des and leaped up, and while in midair, his des shed downwards. Dozens of sword rays turned into razor-thin rain drops that drizzled down, covering an area ten meters wide.

    Everything within those ten meters turned into dust.

    A faint cry echoed from the razor-thin rain as if it came from hell, infringing upon people¡¯s mind. Afterward, Huang Xiaolongnded.

    After one month of practicing, the Asura Sword Skill second move: Tears of Asura had finally gotten to the minorpletion level!

    With one wave, cries of Asura could be heard.

    But he was still miles away from reaching majorpletion. With each wave of the de, the razor-like rain was sometimes violent, or perhaps gentle like water, at times it raged like a heavenly river, and sometimes it was formless. That was the state when Tears of Asura reached the majorpletion level.

    Currently, each of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s waves brought down a drizzle of razor-like rain, but he had no control over its range or size.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped his practice and recalled the des of Asura back into his arms. Suddenly, his fingers curled and wed into the ck bear corpse, ignoring space. Dark ck threads of energy flowed out from the ck bear¡¯s corpse into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body through his hands.

    As the ck strands of energy poured into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, he stood there while ck light glimmered around his body, then suddenly he wed at a huge tree ten meters away.

    The sky seemed to darken as two ck ws appeared midair.

    A ¡°bang!¡± resounded through the air as both ws smashed against the huge tree, and it tumbled down, while the area around the w print had turned ck, emanating a deathly aura in the air.

    In the past month, Huang Xiaolong had also started practicing the other battle skill mentioned in the illustration, Asura Demon w.

    There were only five moves in the Asura Demon w, but once it reached the majorpletion level, each move had an overwhelming destructive power.

    The move Huang Xiaolong disyed earlier was called the Hiss of a Thousand Demons; when this move reached majorpletion and struck out ¨C thousands of demons would appear and cover the sky, sweeping away everything in its path.

    Yet, in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s previous hit, not even one demon appeared.

    ¡°It seems like I need to put more effort into practicing the Asura Demon w.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to himself. The problem with practicing the Asura Demon w was that it had one primary requirement; one must absorb the soul blood qi of a recently deceased corpse, regardless of whether it was human or beast. The ck strands of energy from the ck bear he absorbed earlier was its soul blood qi.

    Due to the need to absorb soul blood qi, Huang Xiaolong could not practice the Asura Demon w when he was back at home.

    Suddenly, the sounds of footsteps and faint human voices was heard from afar.

    Fei Hou instantly arrived behind Huang Xiaolong in a sh while the little violet monkey jumped down from a tree and perched onto Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Let¡¯s avoid them,¡± said Huang Xiaolong after having thought about it for a moment. Quickly Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou, and the little violet monkey flew into a tree with dense foliage some distance away and hid themselves.

    Just as they had hidden among in the tree, some distance away, Huang Xiaolong could still see a group people moving towards them, wearing purple clothes¨C they were Purple-Robed Sword Sect disciples!

    Seeing that they were disciples of the Purple-Robed Sword Sect, Huang Xiaolong was a bit surprised and held his breath.

    ¡°Elder Chen, it has been one month and Senior Cheng has yet to meet up with us, could something have happened to them?¡± One of the Purple-Robed Sword Sect disciples asked.

    Chen Feng¡¯s thick gray brows wrinkled; Cheng Liang¡¯s group of disciples had yet to rendezvous with them, so something unexpected might have happened.

    Thinking of this, a cold light flickered across Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hmph, those who dare to kill disciples of our Purple-Robed Sword Sect are tired of living!¡± Another one added, ¡°If we ever find them, we will eradicate nine generations of their lineage!¡±

    Chen Feng turned his head and asked one of the disciples, ¡°Have you found the two Cosmic Star Academy disciples?¡± A month ago, Cheng Liang was pursuing both of them before his team went missing. As long as they found the Cosmic Star Academy disciples, they would know what happened to Chen Liang and his team.

    ¡°Reporting to Elder Chen, ording to the message from our disciples, the Cosmic Star Academy disciples are somewhere near Poison Mist Valley.¡± A disciple responded respectfully.

    ¡°Poison Mist Valley!¡± Chen Feng brows furrowed as he said coldly, ¡°All of you follow me, we are going to Poison Mist Valley right now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Elder Chen!¡±

    A whileter, the disciples of Purple-Robed Sword Sect left.

    After the purple robed figures had gone and were no longer visible, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou came out from their hiding ce.

    ¡°Sovereign, should we head towards Poison Mist Valley?¡± Fei Hou asked, ¡°You should know that Poison Mist Valley is one of Silvermoon Forest¡¯s three most perilous spots.¡±

    ¡°One of three most perilous?¡± Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment and then said, ¡° Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±

    Thus, two people and a monkey followed behind the Purple-Robed Sword Sect disciples towards Poison Mist Valley; it wasn¡¯t that far away from where they were and after only one day of travel, they arrived at Poison Mist Valley.¡±

    They stood at the entrance of the Poison Mist Valley and watched as poisonous gray mists streaked with something green floated in the air. Chen Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°Spread out and search.¡±

    The disciples of Purple-Robed Sword Sect answered respectfully and spread out.

    Momentster, a disciple reported: ¡°Elder Chen, there are some traces of fighting up front.¡±

    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go and have a look!¡±

    Note:

    Lit. Blood Soul of Qi (Ñª»êÖ®Æø), which was tranted in here as blood soul qi.

 Chapter 34: Framed

    <b>Chapter 34: Framed </b>

    Chen Feng and some of the Purple Robed Sword Sect disciples moved quickly towards the scene of the fight; there were messy footprints stamped into the ground and sword marks on the surrounding trees.

    Chen Feng continued following the footprints while the other disciples followed closely after him. After they had walked about twenty li, they picked up their pace after hearing the sound of a battle close by.

    A few secondster, Chen Feng saw five people in ck robes fighting against a young man and woman who were clothed in blue. The young man and woman were the disciples of the Cosmic Star Academy who they had been searching for.

    Chen Feng was delighted at the turn of events and quickly motioned the disciples Purple Robed Sword Sect to spread out and encircle the seven people who were fighting.

    The disciples of the Cosmic Star Academy and their assants in ck robes were surprised at being surrounded, and they immediately stopped fighting.

    Chen Feng walked forward slowly as he nced at the seven people; suddenly, he pointed at the five in ck robes and said to a group of disciples. ¡°The lot of you go take care of them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Elder Chen!¡±

    The expressions of the five in ck robes paled, and one of them said urgently, ¡°Senior, Wait! We are disciples of ck Sand Sect, and the ck Sand Sect has no grudge with the Purple Robed Sword Sect, correct?¡±

    ¡°A grudge?¡± Chen Feng jeered, ¡°Do you think we need a reason to kill you all? If you insist on a reason, so be it, I¡¯ll give you one. I find you not pleasing to look at¨C that is the reason.¡±

    The ck Sand Sect disciple wanted to say more, but a sudden beam of sword light filled with a murderous intent cut him down. The Purple Robed Sword Sect disciplesunched their attack and of men the ck Sand sect froze in fear at the strength of the iing attacks; they were mowed down like grass and momentster they were all dead, their blood sttered all over as it slowly seeped into the brown earth.

    The two disciples from the Cosmic Star Academy were paralyzed with fright. They had already tried to escape twice but were pushed back by other Purple Robed Sword Sect disciples that had closed up the area.

    Chen Feng looked at the pair and asked in an icy tone, ¡°Did you kill ten or so of our disciples?¡±

    The young man and woman were terrified, the young man suddenly said, ¡°Senior, this is a misunderstanding! We didn¡¯t kill your fellow disciples, with our current strength how could we?¡±

    The young girl chimed in, saying, ¡°Right, right, that¡¯s right Senior. The killer was a man with a variation Silver River martial spirit, we had nothing to do with it at all!¡±

    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°A variation of Silver River martial spirit?¡±

    ¡°Yes, senior. That person also snatched away the treasure map. The treasure map is not on us anymore; please let us go, Senior!¡± The young man exined further.

    A strong killing intent shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes when he heard this.

    He didn¡¯t expect the two people that he saved, to keep their lives not only exposed everything that happened that day but even framed him and Fei Hou for taking away some treasure map! Neither of them had even seen a corner of this so-called treasure map.

    Chen Feng sneered as he looked at the two disciples from Cosmic Star Academy, ¡°You don¡¯t have the treasure map?¡± Chen Feng didn¡¯t doubt it when they said didn¡¯t kill Cheng Liang and the rest, but he didn¡¯t believe the treasure map is not on them.

    ¡°Senior, the treasure map really...!¡± The young girl emphasized again, but her voice trailed off in the middle, her widened in shock as she stared at a point behind Chen Feng.

    Puzzled, Chen Feng turned a hundred and eighty degrees and saw about ten meters away, stood a seven eight-year-old boy and a tall broad middle-aged man without him realizing their presence.

    Furthermore, there was a cute little monkey on the small boy¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Senior, that¡¯s him; he¡¯s the one who killed your sect disciples!¡± The Cosmic Stars Academy female disciple went into a daze, and then shrieked in joy; her finger pointed at Fei Hou.

    Earlier, she was afraid Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t believe her; now, wasn¡¯t it great that Fei Hou suddenly appeared before them?

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s them. Senior, the treasure map is with him. He¡¯s the one who took the treasure map away!¡± The male disciple¡¯s eyes lit up and he pointed at Fei Hou as he screamed aloud.

    Chen Feng stared at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou walking towards them

    Under Chen Feng¡¯s watchful eyes, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou crossed the distance between them and stood not far from them.

    ¡°You are the one who killed my Purple Robed Sword Sect disciples?¡± Chen Feng looked icily at Fei Hou.

    Fei Hou did not speak. Just like Huang Xiaolong, he just stared coldly at the two Cosmic Star Academy disciples.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at them both, and his cold voice rang out: ¡°You both deserve to die!¡±

    Their expression immediately turned ugly.

    But, very quickly the young man collected himself and grinned, looking at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Kid, you killed Purple Robed Sword Sect¡¯s disciples, I advise you to handover the treasure map obediently to this honorable Senior and then kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe, you can keep your little life, otherwise, hey hey!¡±

    Although he knew Fei Hou is very powerful, however, beside him was an Elder of the Purple Robed Sword Sect, which means he was at least a Tenth Order warrior. He didn¡¯t believe Fei Hou was so strong that he could ignore a Tenth Order warrior.

    They could find a way to escape when both sides were fighting among themselves.

    These two didn¡¯t put him in their eyes at all! Fei Hou ignored him, and a little kid like Huang Xiaolong reprimanded the two Cosmic Star Academy disciples in front of him!

    With his identity as a Purple Robed Sword Sect Elder, it didn¡¯t matter where he went, he would be weed by the royal family and well-known families! In spite of all that, a wimpy kid actually dared to ignore him!

    Chen Feng¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. However, he was in no hurry to attack; although he was very confident in his own strength, the other side dared to walk straight at them; they must have something up their sleeves.

    This time, two Purple Robed Sword Sect¡¯s Elders were dispatched into the Silvermoon Forest. Thus there was another Elder, Fu Yuan.

    And they had special means ofmunication. Very soon, the other Elder would rush over to assist them.

    Chen Feng stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou; when Elder Fu Yuan arrives, he he!

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was like a sharp de that cut into Chen Feng, as if he saw through his heart and knew what he was thinking. Huang Xiaolong said to Fei Hou, ¡°Little Monkey and I will deal with the two, you handle the rest of them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Replied Fei Hou.

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou flew off in different directions at the same time. In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong reached the Cosmic Star Academy disciples, while Fei Hou came in front of Chen Feng, his body leaned slightly, and a sword shed down on Chen Feng; the Luohan Sword skill.

    The sudden attack shocked Chen Feng, his body spun away like a spinning top, dodging Fei Hou¡¯s sword attack. Cold sweat ran down his back; suddenly a shrill scream rang out beside him. He turned and saw Fei Hou had just stabbed through a disciple¡¯s throat with his sword.

    However, the pair of young man and woman were dazed for some seconds when they saw a kid like Huang Xiaolong approaching them. Feeling gleeful, both of them were confident in their peak of mid-Sixth Order strength, how easy would it be to deal with a little kid and monkey?

 Chapter 35: Martial Spirit Strengthening

    <b>Chapter 35: Martial Spirit Strengthening</b>

    The young man and woman leaped at Huang Xiaolong and the little violet monkey.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered as he watched both of them rush at him. With great delight, he materialized the des of Asura in his hands, and he slowly mouthed, ¡°Tempest of Hell.¡±

    Hundreds of light rays emerged from the des and gathered into tworge vortexes that rotated with intensity. Wails filled the air, causing people¡¯s hearts to shiver in fear.

    A deep sense of dread overcame both disciples of the Cosmic Star Academy, who by now wanted to withdraw, but it was already toote as the vortexes created by the Tempest of Hell attack had reached them.

    ¡°Star Luo Sword!¡±

    ¡°Fathomless Gxy!¡±

    Seeing the iing attack, a cold gleam flickered in the young man¡¯s eyes and his battle qi surged with a wave of his long sword and he sent out a torrent of sharpmbent star light which collided with Tempests of Hell. The young girl also swung her sword andunched her own counter attack.

    ¡°nk! nk! nk!¡±

    The chain of sts sounded as if they had exchanged more than one move.

    However, the Tempest of Hell didn¡¯t slow down at all, and in less than a breath¡¯s time had ravaged the many flickering stars and continued towards the bright sword rays.

    ¡°Pu!¡± having been run through by the Tempest of Hell, they both were spun around and crashed into a huge tree several meters away, knocking down the tree and spurting blood from their mouths as they fell to the ground.

    Their clothes had been shredded into tiny strips, and blood ran down from their mutted flesh as if they had received a hundred shes. Even their faces weren¡¯t spared as fresh blood dripped from the multiple cuts on both of their faces. Although they were in a miserable state, they were still alive.

    Huang Xiaolong deliberately chose not to kill them with the first strike; the cuts from the Tempest of Hell attack would cause them to suffer excruciating pain as it rampaged through their bodies destroying everything from within. Huang Xiaolong wanted them to suffer and experience this kind of agonizing pain.

    The pair from the Cosmic Star Academy rolled on the ground in great pain, screaming in agony till they became hoarse.

    The Purple-Robed Sword Sect disciples turned towards the source of the screaming and seeing the tragic sight, they instantly paled.

    ¡°What? That wimpy brat is actually that powerful?!¡± Chen Feng was stricken with disbelief as he stared at Huang Xiaolong, who stood with his des of Asura in his hands. It really was hard to believe despite seeing it with his own eyes: A wimpy looking eight or nine-year-old brat actually defeated two peak mid-Sixth Order warriors!

    How could this be! How could there exist such a monster!

    Even the revered Sovereign, when he was an eight or nine years old wouldn¡¯t be this brilliant!

    In the time Chen Feng spent in shock, several screams suddenly erupted. The still dazed Chen Feng turned around and saw that Fei Hou¡¯s sword had pierced through the throats of five more disciples while they were distracted.

    Chen Feng was rattled and furious at the same time: ¡°What a bunch of idiots! Quickly! Call out your martial spirits, and get in the Blood Wolf Killing Array formation.¡± After saying that, a dazzling light exploded from his body, and an enormous wolf emerged behind Chen Feng. Its eyes were the color of red blood, its fur a silver-gray and there were dark ck patterns in between the silver-gray fur.

    This was his beast martial spirit, a wolf species: Sky Wolf!

    Seeing that Chen Feng had released his martial spirit, the other disciples of the Purple Robed Sword Sect quickly followed suit. All seven disciples¡¯ martial spirits were all wolves!

    Some of their martial spirits had gold-colored eyes, some had two tails, and some were even entirely pitch ck.

    Although these disciples¡¯ martial spirits weren¡¯t the same as Chen Feng¡¯s Sky Wolf, they were all wolf type spirits.

    Even Huang Xiaolong was stunned when he saw this.

    Then they quickly moved into formation with Chen Feng as the center before fully releasing their battle qi. Their martial spirits flew towards Chen Feng¡¯s Sky Wolf, and a powerful aura broke out from Chen Feng¡¯s Sky Wolf as eight wolf martial spirits seemed to havebined together.

    In general, people who had simr martial spirits could channel their energies together by using an exercisew or array, multiplying their strength and power.

    The aura of these seven Purple Robed Sword Sect disciples and Chen Feng increased at an rming rate.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Fei Hou was surprised a little; he hadn¡¯t expected that these disciples of the Purple Robed Sword Sect could all possessed wolf type martial spirits. But seeing all eight of them had gotten into an array formation, he scoffed and silver light shone from his body like a silver-colored sun, and a Silver River became visible as it wound around Fei Hou. With each turn, the silver light that shone from his body became brighter as the Silver River grew bigger.

    ¡°Martial spirit strengthening!¡± Chen Feng eximed in horror when he saw the transformation caused by Fei Hou¡¯s martial spirit.

    Yes, this was martial spirit strengthening!

    And this was Fei Hou martial spirit¡¯s supernatural ability!

    Fei Hou¡¯s Silver River strengthening would allow Fei Hou abilities to be five times stronger, his power increased by half at the same time.

    With a five-time boost, Fei Hou¡¯s Silver River expanded several meters in width and more than a dozen meters in length.

    Once Fei Hou fully merged with his martial spirit with five times the boost of power, it was as if he had turned into a Silver River; his bones, skin, and flesh disappeared.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Chen Feng roared while as fear gripped him, and without warning a hand imprint loomed over Fei Hou and an enormous wolf head stretched its jaws wide open.

    ¡°Sky Wolf Palm!¡±

    A majestic Wolf covered the sky and its roar vibrated through the forest.

    The seven Purple-Robed Sword Sect disciples alsounched attacks at the same time. All of them sent out a wolf head, which wasparatively smaller than Chen Feng¡¯s.

    Seeing this, Fei Hou¡¯s eyes became vindictive, he lifted his arms and sent out strong punch.

    ¡°Shattering Heart Fist¡±

    Shattering Heart Fist! As the fist imprint pierced through the air, something seemed to have cracked.

    The eight wolves¡¯ heads exploded and the eight whounched the attack were shaken and sted away. Only Chen Feng fared a little better than the others, managing to steady himself after being pushed away by ten meters. When the seven disciples hit the ground, popping sounds could be heard from their bodies, each ¡®pop¡¯ causing them to tremble involuntarily until all seven of them died where theyy.

    The same popping sounds could be heard from Chen Feng¡¯s body but in his case each time a pop was heard blood spurted out of his mouth leaving him terrified and frightened. What kind of battle skill is this?! He wondered.

    Without any hesitation, he turned around and tried to escape!

    Seeing this, Fei Hou¡¯s body glimmered and flowed just like a river, cutting off Chen Feng¡¯s path, then with a twist of his body, Fei Hou pushed Chen Feng back to his original position.

    Huang Xiaolong was relieved, they couldn¡¯t afford to let Cheng Feng escape. He turned and walked slowly towards the two disciples of the Cosmic Star Academy. Both of them were still rolling on the ground in excruciating pain, blood and dirt smeared all over them made it hard to recognize them.

    ¡°I beg you, please, please let me go. The tre...treasure map, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± said the young man when he saw Huang Xiaolong walking towards them.

    Huang Xiaolong said nothing. As he looked at the young man with a cold expression, he used the des of Asura in his hand and slit his throat, ending his pitiful screams. Terrified, the young girl was about to say something when Huang Xiaolong sent her on her way with a wave of his de.

    After he killed the two from Cosmic Star Academy, Huang Xiaolong recalled the des of Asura; he searched and found a piece of map from the young man¡¯s body. On the surface of this map, there was a drawing of a monkey!

    Comparing the drawing and the little monkey beside him, one thought crossed his mind; such likeness?

 Chapter 36: Luo Tong Royal City

    <b>Chapter 36: Luo Tong Royal City</b>

    The front of the treasure map was actually a drawing of a monkey!

    While Huang Xiaolong pondered about the significance of the drawing on the map, the little violet monkey ran to him and became visibly excited when he saw the map. Seeing the little monkey¡¯s reaction, Xiaolong became even more baffled.

    Could this treasure map be rted to the little violet monkey?

    Suddenly, Xiaolong heard an anguished scream; turning his head in the direction of the scream, he saw Fei Hou in his Silver River martial spirit form throw a powerful punch at Chen Feng¡¯s chest, causing it to copse.

    A heartbeatter, a long sword flew out of the silver-colored river and went straight into Chen Feng¡¯s throat.

    Chen Feng looked down and saw that a long sword had pierced through his throat, with red blood dripping to the ground.

    He looked up, only to see Fei Hou holding the other end of the sword. His mouth opened and closed a few times, and suddenly he dashed towards Fei Hou. But, after two steps his body tumbled and he fell to the ground.

    Fei Hou cast a cold nce at Chen Feng¡¯s body before walking towards Huang Xiaolong. His expression became weird when he saw the so-called treasure map, and he said in a somber tone, ¡°Sovereign, this treasure map was left behind by a powerful demonic beast cultivator.¡±

    ¡°A Demonic Beast cultivator!¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign. The words on the other side of the treasure map are written in the beastnguage.¡± said Fei Hou as he pointed to the back of the map.

    Hearing that, Huang Xiaolong turned the over map and saw that a strange mountain resembling an elephant was drawn on the other side of the map. And at the bottom were several lines of unusual patterns that seemed to be the beastnguage Fei Hou was talking about.

    Suddenly, the little monkey pointed at the writings and gestured at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Little guy, are you saying that you understand what¡¯s written here?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Hoo Hoo Hoo!¡± The little violet monkey nodded, then it shook its little head.

    Huang Xiaolong continued asking the little monkey for a while, but in the end, he still got nothing. Helpless, he put the map in his ring. Although he currently didn¡¯t know the location of the strange elephant-like mountain, nor could he yet decipher the writing, he was certain that the treasure map was rted to the little Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey who traveled with him.

    As Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou began to dispose of the corpses lying around, Huang Xiaolong found a high-grade Mysterious rank exercisew on Chen Feng¡¯s corpse called ck Moon Art. Other than that, he also found some gold coins and dans on him.

    Everything went into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Ring.

    Even though the high-grade Mysterious rank exercisew was useless to him, he could auction it to fetch a good sum, especially for those ns like the Huang n Manor that only had low-grade exercisews of simr same rank.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou, and the little violet monkey left the ce.

    ......

    Very quickly another two months had passed.

    During these past two months, a man, a child, and a monkey continued to travel even deeper into Silvermoon Forest. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s level had improved so much that he was already a half-step into Sixth Order and he could breakthrough at any time.

    He worked hard at training the Tears of Asura, and its power had gone up by several folds and the only thing left was the meridians required for the Body Metamorphose Scripture¡¯s Fourth Stage ¨C Convert Power of the Stars which had yet to open up.

    Reaching higher levels of the Body Metamorphose Scripture was harder with each stage until it reached stage twelve. However, in his previous life, Huang Xiaolong had gotten to stage nine of the Body Metamorphose Scripture so, this time, starting all over again was actually easier.

    Night came, and moonlight covered the continent.

    If you looked up at the moon while staying within the Silvermoon Forest, the moon would appear to be basked in silver, giving the forest its name.

    Under the silvery moonlight, Huang Xiaolong had his right hand held high above his head, his left hand behind him on his waist and he continuously breathed ording to a particr rhythm. His internal force circted within his body and gathered in his dantian.

    A few feet away, Fei Hou didn¡¯t know what to think of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s odd postures. He had never heard of anyone on the Snow Wind Continent who had to twist themselves in order to practice a battle qi exercisew.

    Night gradually receded and the bright sun rose in the sky.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped his practice and two people and a monkey once again continued their journey, killing demonic beasts along the way while practicing battle skills.

    Five dayster, Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou, and the little monkey finally left the Silvermoon Forest and traveled along a forest trail.

    Having spent four months training in Silvermoon Forest, Huang Xiaolong decided to head to the nearest city for a change of scenery.

    Following the forest trail down the hill for a few hours, they finally saw arge city.

    This city was far bigger than the Cann County where the Huang n Manor was situated. Looking at the city from afar, the city walls were about thirty meters high with a towering entrance and there was a moat of gray water before the city walls.

    With the huge city up ahead, Huang Xiaolong was delighted and quickened his pace. As he got nearer to the gates, he saw written above the gates: Lou Tong Royal City.

    ¡°Luo Tong Royal City!¡± Huang Xiaolong was dazed for a moment when he saw the words¨C this was the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Royal City! He had actually reached the Royal City!

    ¡°Sovereign!¡± Huang Xiaolong came to his senses when Fei Hou called to him.

    ¡°Shall we enter into the city now?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go into the city!¡± He replied to Fei Hou with excitement. Just like when he was back on Earth, he felt happy on arriving at the capital city.

    Before they could go in, a guard at the gate pulled the two of them to one side, looked them up and down before he asked: ¡°Admission fees, ten gold coins per person!¡±

    Ten gold coins are enough for amon household one month¡¯s expenses!

    At this time, a young man and woman riding a Stage Four me Beast mount swaggered into the city. The guards at the gate didn¡¯t block them but instead bowed deeply as they passed by.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned cold, and pointed at the two people who had just passed by: ¡°Why don¡¯t they have to pay admission fees?¡±

    The Guard Captain sneered, ¡°Them? They are members of the Marquis Household¡¯s Miss Lin and Young Master Lin; they are nobles. Do you know what nobles are? Of course, they needn¡¯t pay admission fees when entering and exiting through city gates! How can you lowly outsidermon folks be equivalent to Miss Lin and Young Master Lin!¡±

    It seemed like these guards judged that he and Fei Hou weremon folk by their clothes.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned; outsidermon folk entering the city need to pay ten gold coins, whereas nobles are free to enter and exit.

    Suddenly, from the distant mountain came the sound of many beasts running as tremors on the ground reached the gates so Huang Xiaolong turned to look. There were about twelve or more people riding on a Stage Four Horned Rhino racing towards the gates. Judging from their speed, they would reach the gates very soon, but none of them showed any intention of slowing down.

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were standing before the gates in the middle of the road going into the city, and if they didn¡¯t get out of the way on time, Huang Xiaolong would be sent flying from the impact of the charging beasts.

    When the Guard Captain saw the young man in a yellow robe leading the pack, he panicked and immediately hid in a corner.

    ¡°Young Master Meng is back, quickly move aside! Move aside!¡± It was obvious that he was extremely afraid of this yellow robed young man.

 Chapter 37: Notify The Dukes Mansion

    <b>Chapter 37: Notify The Duke¡¯s Mansion</b>

    Seeing that both Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou had ignored his loud warning and remained standing in the middle of the pathway, the captain of the guards stopped yelling and decided that he couldn¡¯t be bothered. The lives of two pennilessmoners didn¡¯t matter even if they died. Things like this happened every other day in the Luo Tong Kingdom, it was nothing new.

    A blood-thirsty light flickered in the eyes of the yellow-robed young man, Meng Xia, and he urged his mount to go even faster when he saw that two people were blocking his way.

    While the guards looked on with frightened expressions on their faces, Meng Xia¡¯s Horned Rhino had gotten to Huang Xiaolong, and in just a matter of seconds, Xiaolong would have been sent flying from the impact. At thest second, Fei Hou moved. A long sword had already appeared in his hand, and with a swing of his arm, many rays of sword light danced out.

    ¡°Roar!¡± the bloodcurdling screams from the Horned Rhinos were heard and then everyone noticed that the Horned Rhino was no longer charging forward; its legs could no longer support its weight and it tumbled forward. Blood spurted from its body like a geyser eruption and Meng Xia was thrown off its back.

    The Horned Rhinos following behind were no exception; once they had reached within ten meters of Huang Xiaolong, they all tumbled with blood spurting from their wounds and their riders were thrown off.

    The beasts wailssted for a short while and as the tremors ceased, only the moans of the yellow-robed young man could be heard. The Guard Captain and the other guards were stunned at the sight of the fallen Horned Rhinos¡¯ twitching in a pool of their own blood.

    The Guard Captain felt his throat dry up as he stared at Fei Hou in horror.

    Finally, Meng Xia, the yellow-robed young man, got up with difficulty and was extremely angered when he saw his beloved mount lying in a pool of blood.

    Pointing at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou in anger, he yelled, ¡°Rebels! Rebels! You cheap lowlymoners dared to kill my mount, you deserve to die! Kill them for me! No, wait! First, cut off their hands, then their legs and feed them to the dogs!¡±

    The yellow-robed young man¡¯s guards crawled up, and when they heard their young master¡¯s order, they quickly pulled out their swords and rushed up together. In Royal City, only they harassed themoners and never the other way round; yet today, they didn¡¯t know where these two crept out from that they actually dared to kill their mounts!

    The attacks from the guards were ruthless; each sh was intended to maim. It seemed that they nned to first cut off Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou¡¯s arms and then the legs.

    Fei Hou¡¯s eyes turned cold and snorted. He stood still as he raised up his sword and once again waved it sending out sharp rays of sword light which snaked through the group of iing guards. An agonizing scream sounded every time a light flickered.

    Before the very eyes of the city gate guards, a flurry of arms shot up to the sky and before falling to the ground.

    ¡°My hand, my hand!¡±

    ¡°My hand¡¯s cut off!¡±

    The guards cried out in pain.

    Initially, the angered yellow-robed young man who ordered his guards to dismember Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou stiffened, followed by fear, and panic.

    Fei Hou walked slowly walked over his direction.

    Terrified, the yellow-robed Meng Xia retreated, saying ¡°You fellows are just a bunch of dirty, worthless nobodies, what do you think you¡¯re doing?! I am the young master of the Duke¡¯s Mansion! If you dare hurt even a strand of my hair, you will die like dogs!¡± He wasn¡¯t bluffing, someone once wounded him just slightly, and both the man and his entire family of more than a hundred people were killed.

    ¡°Hurt a strand of your hair?¡± Fei Hou expression remained unchanged.

    Without warning, Fei Hou¡¯s sword suddenly shed out and a ray of sword light swirled around Meng Xia¡¯s head. Meng Xia shrieked in fright, his body quivering, as Fei Hou sheathed his long sword; then, Huang Xiaolong noticed an acrid smell. Looking at the yellow-robed young man, Huang Xiaolong saw the lower half of his body was wet.

    Urine flowed down as he screamed.

    Seeing a Duke Mansion disciple act so cowardly, he smirked saying, ¡°Little brat, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. You aren¡¯t dead yet!¡±

    When the young man heard that, he opened his eyes and realized that his head was still attached and his was neck is fine too. Only his hair was shaved off by Fei Hou¡¯s sword and he had be bald!

    A breeze blew past, and his scalp felt cold.

    Meng Xia¡¯s heart seemed to shiver uncontrobly like it was going to burst out from his chest, his back dampened by cold sweat.

    ¡°The next time you insult my Young Master, calling him a dirtymoner, it won¡¯t be just your hair. I will cut away your scalpyer byyer!¡± said Fei Hou as he stared coldly at the young man, letting the words sink in one by one.

    Meng Xia stood there dazedly; he had been frightened senseless by Fei Hou using a sword to shave off his hair. Fei Hou went back to Huang Xiaolong, and asked, ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re entering the city!¡± He turned and walked towards the city gates. When he passed by the Guard Captain, he stopped and with a cold expression, he asked, ¡°Do you still want admission fees?¡±

    The Guard Captain immediately knelt down, begging for mercy: ¡°No no no no, don¡¯t want! Little Ancestor, mercy, spare my life!¡±

    He was so frightened that he even used the honorific ¡®Little Ancestor¡¯ when addressing Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong asked yet another question, ¡°Am I still a lowly, dirtymoner?¡±

    The Guard Captain shook his head vigorously, shaking his hands: ¡°No, no, no, Little Ancestor, you are the highest of nobility, a true noble!¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m a noble, then what about him?¡± asked Huang Xiaolong as he suddenly pointed at the yellow-robed young man whose robes were still dripping with piss.

    The Guard Captain face reddened not knowing how to answer and Fei Hou red at him.

    The re made the Guard Captain weak with fright, his butt muscles loosened and he let out a loud fart, before quickly saying, ¡°He, he is the dirty, cheapmoner!¡± The moment the words left his mouth he almost wanted to die; as a Guard Captain he actually dared utter such sphemy against a young master of the Duke household! If the matter spread to the Duke¡¯s ears, he would definitely lose his job, but he wondered if his life could be kept.

    ¡°What about you?¡± asked Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I¡¯m a dog; I¡¯m just a dog!¡± With his face as a pale as a white sheet, the Guard Captain answered and kept repeating it, over and over again.

    Huang Xiaolong expression turned indifferent as he turned around and walked away, continuing towards the city with Fei Hou following at his side.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou¡¯s silhouettes had gone far away, the Guard Captain¡¯s legs gave out, he sat his arse on the ground with an ugly expression, as if he had just swallowed dog shit.

    The other guards looked at him with concern; one them came to his side and whispered, ¡°Captain, about Young Master Meng Xia... Should we inform the Duke¡¯s Mansion?¡±

    All this time, the yellow-robed young man still stood in a daze on the same spot and around him were all the guards who lost their arms still moaning in pain.

    ¡°Inform the Duke¡¯s Mansion?¡± Hearing this, the Guard Captain jumped up: ¡°Yes, yes, yes, inform the Duke¡¯s Mansion!¡± At this time the Guard Captain¡¯s eyes burned with hatred staring at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou¡¯s receding figure. ¡°You dirtymoners actually dared to hurt the Duke Mansion¡¯s Young Master; I will let you taste the consequences!¡±

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou had already stepped into the city.

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. A Duke¡¯s Mansion? Nothing will happen.¡± Fei Hou assured Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. He knew that since Fei Hou had acted like this, it meant that he had aces under his sleeves. Even though he didn¡¯t intend to rely solely on Fei Hou¡¯s strength, since Fei Hou said so, then he was sure nothing would happen.

 Chapter 38: At The Delicious Restaurant!

    <b>Chapter 38: At The Delicious Restaurant!</b>

    Two people and a little monkey strolled around the Royal City. Undeniably, this was the Royal City of the Luo Tong Kingdom, prosperous, lively and bustling on the long wide streets. Some of the streets were fifty to sixty meters wide, with an endless stream of horses and carriages that trotted along and if Cangnan County City were to bepared, it could only be described as a rural backwater.

    From time to time, there were people in strange clothes who passed by Huang Xiaolong. There were over thirty counties ruled by the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s royal family, and under each county were many cities so the many different cultures between the cities were apparent. This was simr to Hua Xia, which had many different ethnicities.

    As they strolled about the city, a two-meter tall muscr man whose entire body was covered in coarse hairs and on his face were tiger-like whiskers passed by Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Is that a Beastman?¡± wondered Huang Xiaolong as he looked at the muscr man who just walked past them.

    In the Martial Spirit World, other than the human race, there existed many others races and beast people were one of them. There were also, half-beast humans ¨C the offspring from the coupling between humans and beast people.

    As the streets were crowded, Huang Xiaolong just went along with the flow, the little monkey on his shoulder squeaking nonstop in excitement.

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou strolled casually, sometimes to the left, sometimes to the right.

    A few momentster, as he walked by a restaurant called Delicious Restaurant, Huang Xiaolong came to a stop.

    ¡°Fei Hou, let¡¯s go in and eat something.¡± Huang Xiaolong said. Having spent four months training in Silvermoon Forest, his tongue was already coated ck from eating roasted meat every day, so he nned to eat to his heart¡¯s content today.

    When Huang Xiaolong finished speaking, the little monkey perched on his shoulder immediately pped in agreement.

    ¡°Glutton!¡± Huang Xiaolong teased.

    They went into the restaurant and saw that it was full.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Second floor.¡± But as Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were about to climb up the stairs, the restaurant¡¯s waiter quickly rushed up to them to stop them from going to the second floor and politely exined,

    ¡°Little brother, my apologies, but our second floor is reserved for nobles.¡±

    ¡°Nobles again.¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned, then he looked at Fei Hou. Fei Hou replied by throwing a gold coin to the waiter saying, ¡°This is Young Master¡¯s tip.¡±

    The restaurant servant nked out for a moment staring at the gold coin in his palm: ¡°This, this is for me?!¡± His monthly sry was one gold coin and the nobles that frequent here usually reward him with a few silver coins.

    ¡°Now we can go up?¡± Fei Hou asked indifferently.

    ¡°Sure, certainly!¡± replied the waiter as he regained his senses, with his face sporting a wide smile he said ¡°This way, please!¡± and respectfully led Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou to the second floor.

    Although the second floor was said to be reserved for nobles, it was not necessarily true, for as long as the customer could pay, the second floor was open to them.

    Evidently, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were people with money. Thus, the restaurant waiter led them to a good seat close to the window.

    After Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou sat down, the waiter asked politely with a smile stered on his face, ¡°Masters, what dishes would you like to order?¡±

    ¡°Bring us about ten or more dishes that your restaurant is most famous for. And three of the biggest jugs of the best wine avable!¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°Ten or more dishes! Three urns of the best wine!¡± The restaurant waiter was stunned and his mouth agape.

    More than ten dishes and three urns of wine!

    ¡°Why are you still standing there? Not moving?¡± asked Fei Hou but seeing that the restaurant waiter still was standing there, he frowned a little then he took out a small pouch and threw it to the waiter. The restaurant waiter caught the small pouch, opened it and looked inside. A beautiful golden glow shined before his eyes, that small pouch held about sixty gold coins.

    ¡°This is enough, right?¡± asked Fei Hou.

    The restaurant waiter nodded his head vigorously: ¡°Enough, enough. There will be plenty left over too.¡±

    ¡°The rest is your reward. Go quickly and get the dishes.¡±

    The rest is your reward!! When the restaurant waiter heard this sentence, his eyes seemed to turn gold-colored, his head nodded like a chick pecking grains. ¡°Two Masters, rest assured, I will be very fast and quick in sending the dishes up!¡± He hurried down while his hand wiped away the sweat on his forehead, not sure whether the sweat is due to fright or delight.

    Soon, the dishes were sent up.

    The table wasden with fragrant dishes, enticing the appetite.

    ¡°Masters, these three urns are our restaurant¡¯s best wine called Snow Moon Wine, our restaurant¡¯s special brew.¡± Said the restaurant waiter respectfully.

    ¡°Snow Moon Wine?¡± Fei Hou nodded and waved the restaurant waiter away, ¡°Good, you can go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, please call me if there¡¯s anything you need.¡± The waiter said and withdrew with a smile on his face.

    The moment the waiter left, the little violet monkey leaped off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder and went straight at one of the wine urns. With a light p from its little hands, the cover flew off and instantly the scent of fragrant wine wafted through the air.

    The little monkey¡¯s eyes lit up, it lifted the urn of wine up and drank greedily.

    After which it grinned and squeaked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.

    Both of themughed at the little monkey¡¯s antics, and each took an urn and started drinking.

    The instant the wine was swallowed, a refreshing icy cold feeling filled their mouths, full of the wine¡¯s fragrance.

    While Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou, and the little violet monkey were enjoying themselves, at the Duke Fu Mansion¡¯s Main Hall, Meng Xia, who was shaved bald by Fei Hou, was shouting in anger: ¡°Dad, you must kill these two darnedmoners! Cut off their arms and legs! Cut off their arms and thighs, and then I want to parade then around the city, I want everyone to know the consequences of going against our Duke Mansion!¡±

    Looking at his son¡¯s miserable appearance, the murderous intent in Meng Chen¡¯s heart soared; his son was actually beaten right in front of the city gates!

    Furthermore, the mansion guards¡¯ hands were all cut off!

    This was naked humiliation!

    ¡°Still haven¡¯t found those two?¡± asked Meng Chen in a cold tone as he turned to look at his Chief Steward, Xie Fei.

    Just as Chief Steward Xie Fei was about to speak, without warning, from outside the Main Hall one of the guards who had been sent to investigate ran in, ¡°Reporting to Lord Duke, we have found the two people, they are at Delicious Restaurant!¡±

    ¡°Delicious Restaurant!¡± Meng Chen stood up in anger, a cold glint flitted across his eyes, and he said: ¡°Good, very good! Hit my son, and hurt this Duke¡¯s guards yet still dare to enjoy yourselves at Delicious Restaurant!¡±

    The other side was practically looking down on the Duke Mansion!

    ¡°Gather all the experts above Seventh Order in the mansion and follow me to Delicious Restaurant!¡± Meng Chen yelled.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Duke!¡± Chief Steward Xie Fei acknowledged respectfully, but then hesitated before asking, ¡°Then, should I call First Mister and Second Mister?¡± Meng Chen said, ¡°That¡¯s fine! Do so. I don¡¯t care what tricks the other side has, I want them to die miserably!¡±

    While all this was going on, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were wolfing down delicious dishes. Momentster, Fei Hou stopped eating abruptly, stood up and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m going to see a person, he¡¯s here in Luo Tong Kingdom and is also a disciple of our Asura¡¯s Gate. I will bring him over to greet Young Master! If he knew that Young Master is in Luo Tong Kingdom, he would be very happy!¡±

    An Asura¡¯s Gate disciple? Is this the reason why Fei Hou dared to hit a Duke¡¯s son? Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Okay, go ande back quickly!¡± He didn¡¯t ask for the identity of the Asura¡¯s Gate disciple in Luo Tong Kingdom because when Fei Hou returned, he would naturally find out.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Fei Hou answered respectfully then turned and left.

    Not long after, Fei Hou appeared before an enormous mansion, and written above the main entrance was a sign: Marshal Mansion.

    In the Luo Tong Kingdom, there were Generals, Dukes, Marquises, but there was only one Marshal!

 Chapter 39: Marshals Not In?

    <b>Chapter 39: Marshal¡¯s Not In?</b>

    The Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Marshal remained the same even after three generations of rulers and he had saved the Luo Tong Kingdom from disasters a few times. Because of this, he had an exalted status and he followed only one person¡¯s order.

    He was exempted from kneeling before the king and had supreme prestige in the military.

    However, Fei Hou was stopped when he wanted to enter the Marshal Mansion: ¡°Who dares to trespass into the Marshal¡¯s Mansion?¡±

    Fei Hou didn¡¯t say anything, but took out a gold te. The soldier¡¯s face changed drastically when he saw the gold te; the arrogance he had on his face earlier vanished as he knelt down immediately, saluting, ¡°I greet the Lord!¡±

    The gold te on Fei Hou¡¯s hand was given to him by the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Marshal Haotian, more than a decade ago.

    ¡°You may stand up. I want to see your Marshal.¡± Fei Hou said.

    The soldier stood up, and hesitated before he respectfully replied, ¡°My Lord, The Marshal was summoned to the pce not long ago, and is currently not in the mansion.¡±

    ¡°What? He is not in?¡± Fei Hou¡¯s brows wrinkled.

    ¡°It is so, my Lord,¡± The soldier lowered his head when he answered.

    ¡°Send someone to the pce now and inform the Marshal that his Junior Brother came to visit and will wait for him at the Delicious Restaurant!¡± said Fei Hou.

    Junior Brother! The soldier didn¡¯t expect that this ordinary-looking middle-aged man, who wore clothes no different from that of ordinary folks, would be the Marshal¡¯s Junior Brother.

    However, the soldiers stationed at the entrance hesitated to go to the pce to inform the Marshal.

    ¡°Take my gold te and go, I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens! But, if you were to dy the matter, and something happens, your lives won¡¯t be guaranteed!¡± Fei Hou threw the gold te at the soldiers, and the Captain quickly rushed forward to catch it.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± The Captain didn¡¯t dare disagree.

    Fei Hou turned around and left.

    As Fei Hou turned around and headed back to the Delicious Restaurant, Meng Chen, leading a group of experts from his mansion, had gotten to the Delicious Restaurant and bulldozed their way through the door.

    All the customers on the first floor were frightened and shocked when they saw Meng Chen and his men barge in aggressively.

    ¡°Oh, it is Lord Duke, does the Duke have matters with our restaurant?¡± When the restaurant owner saw Meng Chen, he quickly went forward and asked politely.

    Meng Chen ignored the owner and instead, he turned to a guard beside him, asking, ¡°Are they upstairs?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Duke!¡± the guard replied immediately.

    A cold glinted shed across Meng Chen¡¯s eyes, and his hands signaled the men behind him: ¡°Rush up and surround the second floor, leave some of your guards below; not even a fly should be able to fly out of here!¡± He pushed the restaurant owner away and surrounded by his many experts, he rushed up to the second floor.

    ¡°Dad, that¡¯s him! It¡¯s that kid!¡± Shouted Meng Xia. They had just gotten to the second floor, and the bald Meng Xia instantly spotted Huang Xiaolong who was seated near the window.

    Meng Chen was surprised when he noticed that Huang Xiaolong was alone, frowning he asked, ¡°Where is the other one?¡±

    ¡°Lord Duke, this is better! If we catch the younger one first, the older one certainly won¡¯t escape!¡± said the Chief Steward, Xie Fei with a smile as he got to Meng Chen.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly stood up and looked coldly at the Duke¡¯s Mansion guards and experts who had the second floor surrounded. Truth was, Huang Xiaolong had spotted them from the window as they made their way towards the Delicious Restaurant early on. But despite being surrounded by so many experts of the Seventh, Eighth, Ninth, and even some Tenth Order, he still wore a calm expression because he was confident that he could escape unharmed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirit¡¯s supernatural talent ¨C Space Concealment couldst for ten breaths from the initial six breaths after he broke through to the Fourth Order.

    In ten breath¡¯s of time,bined with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed, he could vanish from Meng Chen¡¯s sight without a trace.

    His gazed fell on the bald Meng Xia and snickered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would have the guts to show up, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will cut off your scalp,yer byyer?¡±

    Meng Xia and the people with him were surprised; How could this kid still maintain his calmness before all of them? To the point where he even dared to say he would cut off Meng Xia¡¯s scalp.

    Anger followed surprise, and Meng Xia¡¯s expression became ugly as he roared: ¡°Cut off this kid¡¯s arms and legs for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡±

    The Seventh Order warriors dashed towards Huang Xiaolong, and just as one of the guard¡¯s sword was about to sh down on Huang Xiaolong, a voice thundered from afar, saying, ¡°Who dares hurt my Young Master!¡± The air seemed to ripple, and formed into a streak of lightning. The guards who had been struck by the lightning-like energy felt their bodies turn numb and they stopped moving.

    Fei Hou, who went to the Marshal Mansion, had finally returned.

    While still at some distance to the restaurant, when Fei Hou saw the scene in Delicious Restaurant¡¯s second floor, he used a battle skill that he hadn¡¯t used in a long time ¨C Sound of Lighting Fall.

    The Sound of Lightning Fall was simr to Li Mu¡¯s Sky Lion¡¯s Roar. However, Sound of Lightning Fall was a high-grade Mysterious rank battle skill, and its power was much stronger than Sky Lion Roar.

    When all the Seventh Orders guards were numbed from the lightning strike, the remaining experts of the Duke¡¯s Mansion could see a Silver River (still far away) streaking towards them like silver lightning. It arrived before them in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Lord Duke, careful!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Serpent Sword!¡±

    ¡°Border Fist!¡±

    By this time, Fei Hou who had transformed into Silver River stood before them, and the Duke¡¯s Mansion¡¯s strongest experts, Mister First and Mister Second made their moves at the same time,unching fierce strikes at Fei Hou. A huge Heavenly Serpent appeared, jaws wide open intending to swallow Fei Hou; simultaneously a fist imprint also spun towards Fei Hou.

    But, when both the Heavenly Serpent and the fist imprint hit Fei Hou, it was if they fell on a vast sea, and sunk into the depths of the sea without leaving any ripples.

    However, Fei Hou¡¯s Silver River continued to constrict the guards of the Duke¡¯s Mansion. Agonizing screams echoed throughout the second floor for a moment before all the guards tumbled to the floor, painting the second floor¡¯s floorboards red with their blood.

    This time, Fei Hou wasn¡¯t as merciful like the first time, where he only cut off his opponent¡¯s arms.

    Ignoring the fallen bodies, Fei Hou appeared beside Huang Xiaolong, but his eyes stared at Meng Xia like sharp des.

    When he spared his opponents, however, he didn¡¯t expect that they would gather the courage to retaliate.

    This time round... Fei Hou¡¯s icy-cold eyes zoomed towards Meng Xia¡¯s scalp.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s him! He¡¯s one who shaved off all my hair!¡± Seeing Fei Hou, Meng Xia shrieked with fear and hid behind the Duke¡¯s Mansion¡¯s two Tenth Order experts.

    The expressions of the two Tenth Order experts from the Duke¡¯s Mansion were somewhat ugly. Theirbined attacked just now was actually unable to stop Fei Hou; this meant that Fei Hou was a peakte-Tenth Order warrior!

    One had to know that one of them waste-Tenth Order, while the other was peak-mid Tenth Order!

    Meng Chen stared at the bodies of his guards fallen on the floor, feeling fear and shock at the same moment. ¡°You, you dared to kill this Duke¡¯s guards?!¡±

 Chapter 40: Junior Brothers in Trouble!

    <b>Chapter 40: Junior Brother¡¯s in Trouble!</b>

    As always, Fei Hou kept silent, so it was Huang Xiaolong who replied with a sneer, ¡°Dare to kill your Duke Mansion¡¯s guards? Don¡¯t tell me that we should¡¯ve stood here, and waited for you to kill us? We shouldn¡¯t have moved a finger in retaliation, right?¡±

    In the eyes of dukes like Meng Chen,moners were supposed to stand still and be killed by them.

    Meng Chen¡¯s face became darkly sullen.

    ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t care who¡¯s supporting you; today, you¡¯ve killed this Duke¡¯s guards! It doesn¡¯t matter who it is, they won¡¯t be able to save you!¡±Meng Chen¡¯s killing intent soared as he spoke in a cold voice, then he stepped back after and said to the two Tenth Order warriors (First Mister and Second Mister) ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what method you use, today, you absolutely must chop off their arms and legs!¡±

    ¡°Please rest assured, Lord Duke!¡± First Mister and Second Mister exchanged a look and acknowledged Meng Chen¡¯s order. And the Ninth and Eighth Orders also replied loudly.

    Meng Chen and his son then moved to the sides, expecting to see a good show.

    Meng Chen coldly observed the scene before him, although he had already guessed that if a little kid like Huang Xiaolong had a Tenth Order bodyguard, surely, it meant that he had an unusual background. However, he wasn¡¯t worried. As a Duke of the Luo Tong Kingdom he had a high status within the kingdom, and the people he feared were very few, so few that they would total less than ten!

    First Mister and Second Mister cautiously walked towards Fei Hou and Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Both of us will deal with him (Fei Hou), while the rest of you go and break both of that kid¡¯s arms and legs!¡± First Mister instructed the Ninth and Eighth Order Duke Mansion guards.

    ¡°Yes, First Mister!¡±

    First Mister made his move before they could reply and a great serpent emerged behind him.

    This serpent had arge head, but a small body and its entire body was a sickly white color; this was his martial spirit, the Heavenly Serpent!

    The Heavenly Serpent belonged to the snake beast category of martial spirits and snake martial spirits were generally ranked as grade seven. However, some powerful snake martial spirits were categorized as grade eight and this Heavenly Serpent was one of them.

    First Mister immediately soul transformed after his martial spirit emerged, his body turning into the same pale white, withyers of serpent scales. His eyes became entirely red as he pounced on Fei Hou.

    Whereas Second Mister¡¯s martial spirit was something rarely seen ¨C a vine type nt! The vines were a purple so dark that it looked as ck as ink and it had thorns on it, as sharp as knives.

    This is a type of special nt martial spirit and was highly toxic.

    Second Mister¡¯s action was as swift as First Mister¡¯s; he immediately soul transformed after releasing his martial spirits and leaped towards Fei Hou.

    At this time, the other guards of the Duke¡¯s Mansion moved quickly towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Young Master, you must be careful!¡± Fei Hou said as he looked sharply at the flood of oing people rushing at them. Suddenly his Silver River martial spirit emerged turning tens of meters long and enclosed Huang Xiaolong, protecting him. His hands were deflecting the many attacksing from the Duke Mansion¡¯s guards.

    The little violet monkey on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder was unusually quiet. Its pair of gemstone like blue eyes stared at the Meng Chen and his son.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Battle qi shed, and the shock waves spread through the air of the small restaurant space. All the furniture had turned into dust, and the customers had all run for their lives.

    First Mister and Second Mister never imagined that Fei Hou could block all the attacks from more than ten people while not moving a single step. This made their faces warp in fury.

    Fei Hou¡¯s strength had exceeded their assumptions, and most surprising was his martial spirit, which had evolved to the extent that it could strengthen its owner five times. In general, a Tenth Order warrior with Silver River martial spirit could only enhance their strength to a maximum of four times.

    The warriors from the Duke Mansion were both shocked and angry at the same time, which motivated them to attack unceasingly.

    Although Fei Hou was very strong, he couldn¡¯tst very long against so many experts at once, and in the end, each time he blocked an attack, his face lost a little color.

    Fei Hou¡¯s body had strengthened till his Silver River was so dense that it looked close to being mercury.

    When Meng Chen and Meng Xia saw this, a wide smile blossomed on the faces of both father and son.

    ¡°You will regret it if my Young Master is harmed!¡± Seeing the father and son¡¯s disgusting smile, Fei Hou reminded them while his hands continued to block attacks.

    Meng Chen smirked, ¡°Regret? I, Meng Chen don¡¯t have the word regret in my dictionary. Not only do I want to chop off your arms and legs, after I have you both paraded around the city streets, I will also have you beheaded in public! I want to see who can save the two of you!¡±

    And at this point, Marshal Haotian had just returned from the pce and was surprised when he sensed bursts of battle qi energying from the direction of the Delicious Restaurant.

    For the Delicious Restaurant was not far from the Marshal Mansion, and because Fei Hou¡¯s was a peakte-Tenth Order warrior, the energy vibration could travel the distance.

    ¡°Peakte-Tenth Order?¡± Marshal Haotian¡¯s brows furrowed.

    Although fights are verymon in the Royal City, however, it rarely involved a Tenth Order warrior.

    ¡°Marshal, it seems toe from the Delicious Restaurant¡¯s location.¡±A guard beside Haotian remarked. And at this time, the guard captain who was guarding the main entrance of the Marshal Mansion saw that the Marshall had returned, quickly went up to report. ¡°Marshal, a few moments ago, someone came and said that he was your Junior Brother and he took out Marshal¡¯s gold te here, wanting to see Marshal.¡± The guard¡¯s captain then took out the gold te and showed it Marshal Haotian.

    ¡°Junior Brother!¡± Haotian took the gold te from the guard captain, pleasure evident on his face.

    This was the gold te he gave to his Junior Brother more than a decade ago.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my Junior Brother?¡± He asked. It had been a very long time since he had seen Junior Brother, Fei Hou, and he didn¡¯t expect that his Junior Brother would be here. When they meet up, they must drink together again.

    The guard captain hesitated for a moment, then honestly reported, ¡°Replying to Marshal, when he was here, I informed him that you were summoned to the pce and he left this gold te and left, saying that he would wait for you at the Delicious Restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Delicious Restaurant!¡± Haotian¡¯s face sank, as he continued to sense the ever increasing battle qi energying from the direction of Delicious Restaurant, could it be...?

    ¡°Junior Brother¡¯s in trouble!¡±

    Junior Brother Fei Hou is in Delicious Restaurant, and there was a shing battle qi emitted from there! There aren¡¯t so many coincidences in this world; it must be Junior Brother! In less than a heartbeat¡¯s time, Haotian was sure of it.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡± Haotian roared at the guard captain.

    The guard captain was so terrified that his liver nearly cracked¨C he had never seen the Marshal in such a big temper!

    ¡°Marshal, I, I...¡± The guard¡¯s captain tried to exin, but Haotian didn¡¯t want to listen. Instead, he shouted loudly towards the sky: ¡°Ironw Condor!¡±

    High up in the air the sharp cry of an eagle rang out following Haotian¡¯s holler and a huge gray condor appeared, about five meters long, its grayish wings looked like it was made out of iron reflecting a sharp light under the sunlight. Its big ws looked like it could tear apart an elephant with ease.

    Haotian leaped up onto the Ironw Condor¡¯s back, and they disappeared towards Delicious Restaurant¡¯s direction.

    In all of the Luo Tong Kingdom, other than the kingdom¡¯s ruler, only Marshal Haotian was permitted to fly in the Royal City.

    The captain guard¡¯s knees gave out in fear and slid to the ground when he saw Marshal call out the grade four Ironw Condor to rush towards Delicious Restaurant.

    Even though Fei Hou had given him the gold te and asked him to send someone to the pce to inform the Marshal, he did not!

    At that moment he thought that since there was no war going on, there was no point to it as the Marshal would return very soon from the pce. That¡¯s why he did not go and did not send anyone! He didn¡¯t expect that an ident would happen. And from the looks of things, it was a grave matter! If something really happened to Marshal¡¯s Junior Brother, what would happen to him?

 Chapter 41: Who Dares to Hurt My Junior Brother

    <b>Chapter 41: Who Dares to Hurt My Junior Brother</b>!

    On the second floor of the Delicious Restaurant, the attacks from the guards of the Duke¡¯s Mansion became more aggressive and even more powerful as time went on. As Fei Hou¡¯s barrier came closer to breaking, Huang Xiaolong frowned and was considering if he should first conceal himself within space and kill the bald-headed Meng Xia. Suddenly, from the skies above, a sharp cry of a condor that could shatter a rock with its sound wave was heard.

    Everyone within a few miles heard the condor¡¯s sharp cry which hadn¡¯t been heard for a long time, so all Royal City residents looked up to the sky.

    When Fei Hou heard the condor¡¯s sharp cry, he was so d; Senior Brother finally arrived!

    Meng Chen heard it, he felt the cry was very familiar, but at the moment he couldn¡¯t grasp why. So he snickered when he noticed the happy expression on Fei Hou¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, it would seem that your backup is here. He came at the right time, this way I can clean-up all of you once and for all! I want to see who he is, that is so powerful, even if he has three heads or six arms toe and interfere in this Duke¡¯s business!¡±

    Meng Chen didn¡¯t bother to turn around after he spat those words at Fei Hou.

    Fei Hou was already spent, and no longer a threat. So what if another peakte Tenth Order appears, the Duke Mansion could equally deal with it.

    Meng Chen did not turn back; however his son, Meng Xia, turned to look when the condor¡¯s sharp cried resounded and when he saw the huge gray condor up in the air and the silhouette on its back, his jaw dropped in shock. He became frightened and his body shook as if it was covered with fleas from head to toe.

    ¡°Dad! Dad!¡± His tongue seemed to have knotted as he called out to his Dad desperate and yet unable to form a coherent sentence.

    Noticing that something wasn¡¯t quite right with the way his son was behaving, he frowned as he said, ¡°What are you panicking for! Even if the sky falls on you, Dad will hold it up!¡± He turned around after saying that; looking at his son with dissatisfaction. ¡°Useless¡±; If he was this frightened over just a little matter such as this, how then could he take over the Duke¡¯s position in the future? He then looked up following his son¡¯s gaze.

    Just like his son did, he instantly saw the silhouette of an enormous bird and on its back was the dignified Marshal Haotian in his golden armor!

    ¡®Mar, Mar...¡± Meng Chen stammered, and he became dizzy as if the sky was falling directly on him!

    By this time, the Ironw Condor and Marshal Haotian were less than three hundred meters from Delicious Restaurant, and he could see more than ten people were simultaneously attacking one person; his Junior Brother Fei Hou!

    A wave of rage rose up from the bottom of his heart to his head, and he became livid with anger, his veins distended making it look as if green vines were popping up under his skin.

    ¡°Who dares to hurt my Junior Brother!!!¡± He roared and the sound of the roar thundered for several li. A heavy oppressive atmosphere burst out and descended from his body, the aura of the King of Generals!

    All the residents within several li heard his angry thundering voice.

    Marshal Haotian leaped off the back of the Ironw Condor and crossed the distance of tens of meters with just one leap like a tornado. From above the second floor, Marshal Haotian shed his halberd down at the second floor of the restaurant.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Wrath!¡±

    As the halberd cut down, chained images of the halberd mmed downwards.

    And when Duke Meng Chen heard Marshal Haotian¡¯s words, the blood vessels in his heart nearly snapped.

    Junior, Junior Brother?! Marshal¡¯s Junior Brother!

    That lowlymoner was actually the Marshal¡¯s Junior Brother!

    The attackers from the Duke¡¯s Mansion only heard a loud shout, and suddenly a silhouette descended from the sky as terrifying halberds rained down on them. They were shocked and wanted to retreat, but it was already toote.

    Screams were heard throughout the restaurant¡¯s second floor as all the attackers were swept away by the force and the floor trembled like it was about to copse.

    Blood spurted out of First Mister and Second Mister¡¯s mouths, their faces filled with fear. Two pairs of eyes quickly nced around and found out that other than the two of them, everyone else was dead!

    One strike injured two Tenth Orders and annihted more than ten Eighth and Ninth Orders!

    This kind of terrifying power, only... Both of them quickly looked upwards and saw the person floating down, unable to believe it.

    ¡°Hao, Mar, Marshal Haotian!¡±

    After he had swept away the flies, Marshal Haotian walked towards Fei Hou, his deep voice asking, ¡°Junior Brother, your Senior Brother waste, are you alright?¡±

    Smiling, Fei Hou looked at the person before him and said, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

    Then, the Marshal¡¯s gaze shifted to Huang Xiaolong. When he was in the air, he had noticed that his Junior Brother was exerting all his might to protect this little kid. What is this little kid¡¯s identity? Could he be Junior Brother¡¯s grandson?

    While these thoughts were running through Haotian¡¯s mind, his eyes suddenly fell upon Huang Xiaolong¡¯s left hand. On Huang Xiaolong¡¯s left hand ring finger was a dark ck ring and when Haotian saw this ring, his body shook visibly, eyes staring widely in disbelief, isn¡¯t this...?!

    His eyes turned to Fei Hou.

    Fei Hou already knew what his Senior Brother wanted to ask and nodded his head at Haotian.

    Seeing his Junior Brother¡¯s nod confirming his guess, his body trembled and his face flushed red with excitement while his body shifted wanting to kneel down. A tiny voice simr to a fly¡¯s buzz was transmitted to his ear as Haotian was about to kneel, stopping hm. He swallowed the word ¡®Sovereign¡¯ that was about to leave his mouth and changed it into, ¡°Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Marshal Haotian greets the Young Master!

    ¡°Young, Young Master!¡± The minds of the Duke and his son, First Mister, and Second Mister¡¯s crashed! The Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s exalted Marshal Haotian actually... actually saluted that little kid. Moreover, the Marshal called him Young Master! It was as if the Heavens flipped over, their legs shook unsteadily, and they were close to fainting.

    At this moment, not even the sky falling couldpare to this disaster!

    Marshal Haotian! Even Huang Xiaolong was stunned. This person saluting him who looked like a man in his seventies was Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Marshal Haotian!

    Marshal Haotian is an Asura¡¯s Gate disciple!

    Fei Hou¡¯s Senior Brother!

    Then, how vast and powerful was the Asura¡¯s Gate?!

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was in a daze, Fei Hou called in a small voice, reminding him. Only then did Huang Xiaolong wake up, and his hands reached out to help Haotian up, ¡°Marshal Haotian, please stand.¡±

    Marshal Haotian¡¯s heart nearly jumped out when Huang Xiaolong reached out to help him, feeling extremely ttered he quickly stood up. ¡°Haotian thanks Young Master.¡± After he had stood up, Marshal Haotian¡¯s sharp cold eyes looked at the four people: Meng Chen, Meng Xia, First Mister and Second Mister.

    He naturally recognized Meng Chen and his son.

    Waves of murder raged in Marshal Haotian¡¯s eyes.

    If they were only ganging up on his Junior Brother Fei Hou alone he would¡¯ve let this matter slide and ended it here, but now! He walked slowly towards the father and son pair, and he got to First Mister and Second Mister, his wrist turned and his palms struck directly on their chests causing it to explode instantly.

    Two Tenth Order warriors died just like that!

    ¡°Mar, Marshal Haotian, I...¡± Meng Chen¡¯s face had already lost all his arrogance, stammering as he desperately tried to act tough. ¡°I am Duke Meng Chen!¡± Although Marshal Haotian was only below the King, he still couldn¡¯t recklessly kill a Duke!

    Marshal Haotian in a cold voice said, ¡°I know you are Duke Meng Chen.¡±

    Meng Chen sighed in relief when he heard this; it¡¯s better that you already knew who I am. But, as Meng Chen rxed, the halberd in Marshal Haotian¡¯s hand speared forward, passing straight through his throat before he pulled it back.

    Even though you are a Duke, for daring to attempt to kill my Asura Gate¡¯s Sovereign, you must die just the same!

    Marshal Haotian looked on coldly as Duke Meng Chen¡¯s body slowly tumbled to the floor.

 Chapter 42: Xiantian Warrior

    <b>Chapter 42: Xiantian Warrior</b>

    Meng Xia looked at his father¡¯s body which was tumbling while red blood spurted out from his throat. His mouth opened and he let out the loudest scream of his entire life. His face turned pale devoid of any color, his eyes rolled back, and once again he wet his pants.

    Haotian¡¯s halberd stabbed forward once again into Meng Xia¡¯s throat, stopping his scream forever. Retrieving his halberd, Haotian turned around without sparing a nce at the two bodies and returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. ¡°Young Master, your subordinate camete and let Young Master suffer some shock.¡±

    And at this time the Marshal Mansion guards arrived at Delicious Restaurant, shocked when they saw the two bodies of Meng Chen and Meng Xia lying on the floor.

    ¡°Marshal, this is?!¡± A General within the group asked cautiously.

    Haotian said coldly, ¡°They were killed by me. Go and clean up the bodies.¡±

    The soldiers were very shocked.

    Marshal Haotian then pointed at a person ¡°Drag him out and behead him!¡± That person was the Captain who had received Fei Hou¡¯s gold te but didn¡¯t go the pce to inform Marshal Haotian.

    ¡°Marshal, mercy! ah, I, I was wrong. Marshal, mercy!¡± That Captain soldier was so frightened that he immediately fell to his knees, kowtowing, and begging for mercy. However, two soldiers dragged him out by force and momentster, a heart-wrenching wail rang out.

    ¡°Young Master, would you consider returning to the Marshal Mansion with me?¡± Haotian turned around and respectfully asked for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion.

    Young Master?! The Marshal Mansion¡¯s Generals, and soldiers all had disbelief written on their faces and everyone turned to look at Huang Xiaolong in wonder.

    ¡°All you of youe, kneel down and greet the Young Master!¡± Haotian ordered the present Generals and soldiers.

    ¡°Greeting the Young Master.¡± The Generals and soldier under Marshal Haotian quickly knelt down in salute before Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°All of you can stand up,¡± said Huang Xiaolong as he looked at the soldiers kneeling down. He was unustomed to having all these people kneeling down to him, especialy as they were Generals and soldiers of the Luo Tong Kingdom. Even if it was his Grandfather, Huang Qide, even he would need to lower his head in front of these people.

    After everyone got up, Huang Xiaolong turned to Marshal Haotian and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Marshal Haotian was overjoyed, and it clearly showed on his face when he heard the Sovereign agree to return to the Marshal Mansion with him, respectfully he said, ¡°Yes, Young Master. Young Master, this way please!¡±

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou, Haotian and the soldiers from the Marshal¡¯s Mansion headed towards the Marshal¡¯s Mansion in big strides.

    Soon after Huang Xiaolong and the others entered the Marshal¡¯s Mansion, the news about Marshal Haotian killing Duke Meng Chen and his son along with all their guards at Delicious Restaurant spread like wildfire to every corner of the Royal City.

    All the noble families were shocked when they got the news, and their expressions turned ugly.

    This was the first time ever that a Duke had been killed in public in the Royal City since the kingdom¡¯s establishment more than two hundred years ago!

    ¡°I heard that it was Duke Meng Chen who led his mansion¡¯s experts to Delicious Restaurant to seize Marshal¡¯s Junior Brother. The Marshal was furious and killed Meng Chen and the others in anger!¡±

    ¡°Duke Meng Chen¡¯s luck is appalling, provoking the Marshal, but the Marshal was too domineering, he ignored thew and he recklessly killed a Duke in the middle of the Royal City!¡±

    Dukes, Marquises, and Barons were all having intimate discussions about this matter.

    Within the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Pce, the King listened to endless reports from his ministers. The King hesitated for a moment before he waved his hand and said, ¡°I now understand the matter. You may all go now.¡±

    All the ministers present were startled when they heard this, but they dared not speak a word anymore. They quietly left the vast hall knowing that Duke Meng Chen and his son died in vain. Since the King did not say anything, then it meant that the King had decided to not pursue the matter.

    Night came, and the moon shone down brightly. Huang Xiaolong stood in the Marshal Mansion¡¯s garden with his hand behind his back admiring the full moon, recalling the scenes that happened in the restaurant during the day.

    Today¡¯s events had once again reminded him that he was still too weak.

    Although he was only nine years old and had already reached the peak ofte-Fifth Order, while for others this might be incredible,pared to those Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth Order warriors, his strength was still very insignificant.

    Moreover, Marshal Haotian leaped off the condor from a high altitude and with just one wave of his halberd, he could kill more than a dozen Eighth and Ninth Order warriors while heavily injuring two Tenth Order warriors. This level of strength was definitely not something a Tenth Order warrior could do; therefore, he must be above a peakte-Tenth Order warrior!

    Power above a peakte-Tenth Order, what kind of strength is that? All along, Huang Xiaolong had never asked Fei Hou, and when he was still in Huang n Manor, his parents had never talked about this matter.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong called Fei Hou over.

    ¡°Sovereign, what are your orders?¡± Fei Hou inquired respectfully when he arrived.

    ¡°Sit.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at a nearby garden stool opposite him. When both of them were seated, Huang Xiaolong asked about the doubts he had.

    ¡°What is the realm above peakte-Tenth Order?¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, Fei Hou paused a few seconds before answering, ¡°Replying to Sovereign, after breaking through peakte-Tenth Order, in the Martial World they are called Xiantian Warriors.¡±

    ¡°Xiantian Warriors?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign.¡± Fei Hou nodded and said: ¡°Our martial spirits absorb spiritual energy to convert into battle qi in our meridians, and battle qi can temper the body. The initial stages of a warrior, from First to Third Order can temper the muscles, Fourth to Sixth Order refines the tendons, and Seventh to Tenth Order tempers the bones!¡±

    ¡°However, battle qi from the First to Tenth Order doesn¡¯t strengthen our internal organs, only when we breakthrough Tenth Order into Xiantian Warrior does that happen. As long as we breakthrough to Xiantian, we can then continuously temper and refine every aspect of our body and at the same time, our life span will also increase. A Tenth Order warrior can at the most live up to a hundred years or so, however, when one advances to Xiantian, our life span will increase exponentially. In general, a Xiantian warrior can live up to a hundred years and a peak Xiantian up to three hundred years.

    ¡°Three hundred years!¡± Huang Xiaolong was amazed.

    Fei Hou nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, roughly thirty years ago, Senior Brother already breakthrough to Xiantian. Senior Brother Haotian looks like he¡¯s in his seventies, but in fact, he¡¯s already more than a hundred years old!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised; he never imagined that Marshal Haotian was more than a hundred years old!

    Fei Hou continued, ¡°When one reaches the Seventh Order warrior, a Qi Sea will form near the chest, and it will change once we breakthrough to Xiantian and the Qi Sea will condense into liquid form. That¡¯s why a Xiantian warrior¡¯s battle qi contains more power. Not only that, our martial spirits will evolve and can then turn into a real physical entity!¡±

    ¡°A martial spirit can be a real physical being!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°If martial spirits could turn into matter, then does that mean that martial spirits can be called out to battle?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign,¡± Fei Hou nodded his head, saying ¡°The higher the martial spirit¡¯s grade, the stronger it will be once it turns into a physical body. For example, Senior Brother Haotian has a top grade ten martial spirits, the Dark Nether Lion. When released, there is not much of a difference in their strength.¡±

    Saying there isn¡¯t much of a difference in their strengths would mean that the martial spirit is equivalent to another Xiantian level expert! This is the gap between a Xiantian and a Houtian warrior.

    Huang Xiaolong also thought of something: at the time when he breakthroughs to Xiantian, his martial spirits will be released in physical form and since his martial spirits are twin dragons, couldn¡¯t he fly into the sky with one foot on the ck dragon and another foot on the blue dragon?

    With his superb talent martial spirits, how heaven?defying would his strength be when he entered the Xiantian realm?

 Chapter 43: Duanren Empire

    <b>Chapter 43: Duanren Empire</b>

    ¡°But breaking through to Xiantian realm is too difficult, too difficult!¡± While Huang Xiaolong was daydreaming about his martial spirits advancing to the Xiantian realm and how strong it would be, Fei Hou was shaking his head, sighing as he said, ¡°To breakthrough to the Xiantian realm, one needs at least a grade ten martial spirit and above to have any chance!¡±

    When a martial spirit is awakened, its natural talent already decides a person¡¯s future achievements in martial cultivation. This was the reason why Huang Qide spoiled Huang Wei to such an extent.

    Because Huang Wei possessed a grade ten martial spirit, so as long as no mishaps happened to Huang Wei, he could enter the Xiantian realm in his lifetime.

    ¡°One must have a grade ten and above martial spirit to breakthrough to the Xiantian realm?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Fei Hou was silent for a while before he continued saying; ¡°Not necessarily, there were some people who were able to advance to Xiantian but the difficulty is much higher than having a grade ten martial spirits¨Cthere have also been stories that say even some people with top grade eight martial spirits were able to advance. Pity there is little evidence to back up these stories. Among a hundred thousand people who possess top grade eight martial spirits, perhaps not one could step into Xiantian realm. As for grade seven, six, and five martial spirits, no matter how much effort or hard work they put in, they would never achieve it!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded; if his martial spirits were grade seven, then he would never be able to advance Xiantian no matter how much time and sweat he exuded!

    Fortunately, his martial spirit was not a grade seven!

    ¡°Then, are there warriors above Xiantian realm?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes burned into Fei Hou.

    Fei Hou was startled and subsequently nodded his head. ¡°Sovereign, indeed there is a higher realm above Xiantian. Based on hearsay, the realm above Xiantian is referred to as the Saint realm, and after one steps into the Saint realm, one¡¯s life span is extended to a thousand years. The body will be immune to poisons and as hard as steel, akin to a having an immortal body. However, to have all that is harder than climbing up to Heaven!¡±

    ¡°Harder than climbing up to Heaven?¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    Fei Hou nodded his head: ¡°In the Xiantian realm, every level of breakthrough is much more difficult than the Houtian level, take Senior Brother Haotian as an example; he broke through to Xiantian more than thirty years ago. Only those who have superb martial talent have a chance of breaking through to the Saint realm. Even then only a few will get chance, it¡¯s not a certainty!¡±

    ¡°Not to mention the Luo Tong Kingdom, none of the hundreds of surrounding kingdoms have a Saint warrior.¡±

    More than a hundred kingdoms and not even one has a Saint realm warrior!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    Howrge was Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s popce? At the very least there were two or three billion people in each of the hundred or more kingdoms, that would equal more than two to three hundred billion people, but there wasn¡¯t even one Saint warrior?!

    ¡°The truth is, about ten years ago, your subordinate saw a Saint Warrior!¡± And at this moment a respectful crept up Fei Hou when answering.

    A light lit up in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Fei Houughed out loud when he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s look. ¡°That year, your subordinate was in Duanren Empire¡¯s Royal City, but it was just a glimpse.¡± Fei Hou¡¯s face was a little embarrassed when he mentioned this, as even he with his Tenth Order strength wasn¡¯t qualified to meet with a Sacred Warrior. On that asion, it was only by coincidence that he saw the Saint level expert flying across Duanren Empire¡¯s Royal City.

    ¡°Duanren Empire!¡± This was the first time Huang Xiaolong heard this name.

    Fei Hou continued to exin, saying, ¡°Luo Tong Kingdom is one of the thousand kingdoms under Duanren Empire. Although the one hundred kingdoms around the Luo Tong Kingdom have no Saint level warrior, the Duanren Empire has a Saint level to protect the empire!¡±

    ¡°Our continent is called Snow Wind Continent; other than the Duanren Empire, there are more than a dozen other empires, but only ours areposed of the human race. Apart from our human race, there are Beastmen, Elves, Dwarves, Ents, the Golden Giants, and others.¡± Fei Hou exined.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart raced when he learned all this.

    Duanren Empire!

    Snow Wind Continent!

    Beastmen, elves, dwarves, ents, and the Golden Giants!

    This Martial Spirit world was actually this vast, wonderful and exciting!

    He wanted to practice, to be stronger! Then He would head towards the Duanren Empire to meet with the Saint warrior!

    One day in the future, he will be a Saint realm warrior of legends!

    A short whileter, Fei Hou left. Huang Xiaolong sat in the garden alone, his heart was unable to calm down for a long while.

    ¡°Let¡¯s first breakthrough Sixth Order before thinking about anything else.¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up, shaking his head in a chuckle. The so-call Xiantian or Saint realm, for the current him was too far away; what he needed to do now was advanced to the Sixth Order.

    He had a feeling that it would happen within two days.

    Returning to his room, Huang Xiaolong took out the cold jade bed from the Asura Ring, sat on it in the lotus position then began to run the Asura Tactics exercisew. His twin dragon martial spirits appeared, devouring theherworld spiritual aura flowing down from the space above Huang Xiaolong.

    After leaving Huang n Manor four months ago, his twin dragon martial spirits had be not just bigger, but the scales of both ck and blue dragons¡¯ had be tougher and denser and their ws looked stronger than before.

    The night passed in silence.

    Huang Xiaolong ended his practice when sunlight shone into the room through the window; returning the cold jade bed into the ring, Huang Xiaolong left the room. When he stepped out, he saw Haotian and Fei Hou both entering the yard.

    ¡°Saluting the Sovereign!¡±

    Haotian and Fei Hou quickly knelt down in salute.

    Even though Marshal Haotian was a strong Xiantian expert, when meeting the Sovereign he still needed to kneel down in salute: this was the Asura¡¯s Gate rule!

    In the Asura¡¯s Gate, the Sovereign was supreme above all!

    This rule was carved into every Asura¡¯s Gate¡¯s disciple to such an extent that even Huang Xiaolong as the current Sovereign was powerless to abolish it.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong could only bear with it and ask them to rise.

    ¡°I want to go out to look around, and I¡¯d also want to buy a residence,¡± said Huang Xiaolong, when both of them had gotten up. In his opinion, although Marshal Haotian is an Asura¡¯s Gate disciple, staying here in the Marshal Mansion for an extended time was inconvenient. If he had his own residence here in the Royal City, whether it was training or other matters, it would be much more convenient.

    Marshal Haotian was startled when he heard this and anxiously asked, ¡°Sovereign, are the guards or servants performing unsatisfactorily? I will rece them in an instant!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled, saying ¡°No, it has nothing to do with them. I just want to buy a residence as it would be more convenient.¡±

    When Haotian this heard this, he breathed out in relief; Huang Xiaolong was the Sovereign and since Huang Xiaolong already took a position on the issue, he couldn¡¯t force the matter.

    ¡°Then this subordinate will apany Sovereign to the property market to select a suitable resident,¡± Haotian said.

    ¡°No need, just send two guards toe along, in addition there¡¯s Fei Hou so nothing will happen.¡± Huang Xiaolong added after he paused for a moment ¨C to have the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Marshal tagging along with him just to help him select a residence, there was no way he would be able to maintain a low profile in the future and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t wish to attract any attention. ¡°Understood. Your Subordinate will arrange it.¡± Haotian understood Sovereign¡¯s worries. Thus he agreed and replied respectfully.Concerning the things that happened at the Delicious Restaurant Marshal Haotian had already instructed the Generals and soldiers not to breathe a word about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity. So so far, none of the nobles and the influential families knew about the Marshal¡¯s ¡®Young Master¡¯.

    A short whileter, Haotian sent two of the Marshal Mansion¡¯s guards over to protect Huang Xiaolong. The two guards, Fei Hou, and Huang Xiaolong left the mansion, walking towards the property market.

    Note:

    Duanren (Empire) ¨C can also be read as Breakde.

 Chapter 44: Stolen From Our Auction House

    <b>Chapter 44: Stolen From Our Auction House</b>

    Four people, Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou and the two guards from the Marshal¡¯s Mansion headed towards a cultivation technique and battle skill auction house (having decided to go there before heading to the property market).

    While Huang Xiaolong was in the Silvermoon Forest, he had gotten some gold coins from killing mercenaries, however, it was not enough money to buy a property; so Huang Xiaolong decided to auction off the cultivation technique, ck Moon Art which he had gotten from the Purple Robed Sword Sect Elder Chen Feng.

    The ck Moon Art was a high-grade Mysterious rank exercise; it would definitely fetch a good price.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four arrived at a cultivation technique, and battle skill auction shop called Solitary Peak.

    Probably due to the early hours, the auction hall was empty when the four of them walked in.

    ¡°May I ask if you gentlemen want to buy or sell cultivation techniques?¡± asked the shop supervisor as he approached them (having seen the four of them as they walked in).

    ¡°I want to auction a high-grade Mysterious rank cultivation technique.¡± said Huang Xiaolong without preamble.

    ¡°Mysterious high-grade!¡± The supervisor was really surprised as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. Generally, people were rarely willing to sell a high-grade Mysterious rank technique and skill.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered lightly.

    ¡°Please, pleasee inside so we can discuss.¡± The Supervisor¡¯s expression drastically changed, and he smiled broadly as he ushered the four of them into the inner hall. He quickly ordered servants to serve tea as Huang Xiaolong was seated, then he went to inform his superiors.

    Very soon, an old man in his sixties wearing a gold colored robe came into the hall, followed by the previous supervisor, he was Solitary Peak¡¯s Elder, Lin Yuan.

    As Lin Yuan came in, surprise flickered across his eyes when he saw Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°He he, I¡¯m Solitary Peak Auction¡¯s LinYuan. I heard that Little Brother wants to auction a high-grade Mysterious rank cultivation technique,¡± said Lin Yuan as he came in smiling.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say anything but pretended to take something out from his robes while actually taking a ck book out of the Asura Ring. He put the book on the table and opened to the first page.

    ¡°ck Moon Art!¡±

    Lin Yuan was rather surprised as he had heard of ck Moon Art. After practicing this cultivation technique that trains in the yin energy of the moon, if one practices it especially at night, the power of this technique increases.

    Controlling his expression, Lin Yuan smiled saying, ¡°This is definitely a high-grade Mysterious art, how does Little brother want this auction?¡±

    ¡°I need money at the moment, so you offer a price.¡± replied Huang Xiaolong after thinking for a moment.

    If he decided to auction the book, it would take two to three days before he could get the proceeds from the auction which was why Huang Xiaolong decided to sell it directly to the auction house, so that he wouldn¡¯t need to waste time.

    On hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, it was clear to Lin Yuan that Huang Xiaolong needed the money urgently, a pained expression appeared on his face as he said, ¡°This Little Brother, you are aware that directly selling it will only fetch you a very low price.¡± then, he continued with an air of magnanimity saying, ¡°But I won¡¯t short change you, I offer you fifty thousand gold coins!¡± His hand showed five fingers.

    ¡°Fifty thousand gold coins?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart when he heard that. This old guy was really taking him as a little kid, trying to send him away with a measly fifty thousand gold?

    A high-grade Mysterious rank cultivation technique could reach a price as high as three hundred thousand gold coins minimum in an auction, so selling directly should at least bring him two hundred fifty thousand gold coins. Even a mid-grade Mysterious rank cultivation technique would cost at least one hundred thousand gold coins.

    Huang Xiaolong did not bother to continue negotiating but instead he retrieved the ck Moon Art from the table, got up and said to Fei Hou: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± And the four prepared to leave.

    ¡°Stop!¡± yelled Lin Yuan, when he saw that the four were about to leave. His body then shed, then he appeared beside Huang Xiaolong blocking his path with his hand. Suddenly more than ten gray robed guards rushed into the room.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression became cold, looking at them he asked, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s earlier smile vanished, as he said ¡°Little Brother, why are you in a rush to leave, is it because of guilt? Does your cultivation technique manual have suspicious origins ?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong returned Lin Yuan¡¯s look with a look full of interest of his own, ¡°My manual¡¯s origin is suspicious?¡±

    Lin Yuan smirked, ¡°That¡¯s right. Our auction house lost a high-grade Mysterious rank cultivation technique, the ck Moon Art a few days ago!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart, it seemed like this person wanted to force him to sell cheaply so he gave an excuse implying that the ck Moon Art was stolen from the Solitary Peak auction house.

    On Earth, Huang Xiaolong hade across this kind of forced sale situation a few times.

    ¡°How about this, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± said Lin Yuan in a cold tone: ¡°Return the ck Moon Art to our Solitary Peak auction house, and we will let you leave. If not, stealing from uses with dire consequences!¡±

    Now, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t want to pay the fifty thousand gold coins which he had previously offered. With fifty thousand gold coins in his pocket, it was enough for him to live happily for some time.

    He knew all the children of Royal City¡¯s nobles and prominent families¡¯ and Huang Xiaolong was not one of them, so he dared to act in such a manner, confident that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have the means to seek revenge.

    He had done this a few times.

    Listening to the auction house¡¯s Elder nder Huang Xiaolong, saying the ck Moon Art was stolen from them, Fei Hou regarded him with interest, he stood next to Huang Xiaolong silently.

    However, while Fei Hou could stomach it, the two guards from the Marshal¡¯s Mansion standing behind Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t. One of them stepped up and pped Lin Yuan¡¯s cheek, and shouted in anger, ¡°Are your eyes blind, you dare to bully our Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡¯

    That one p sent Lin Yuan staggering back several steps, and a red five-finger print appeared on his right cheek.

    ¡°You, you dare to attack me?!¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s hand touched his burning cheek and roared. His eyes filled with killing intent. Because the two guards weren¡¯t wearing their uniforms, but instead wore normal robes, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t recognize them.

    ¡°Attack, kill them all! Snatch back that ck Moon Art manual!¡± Lin Yuan shouted anxiously; he shed and appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong and struck out.

    But the moment he appeared before Huang Xiaolong, a silhouette suddenly cut in between them. Fei Hou shed out, and swords sparks floated out like white snow-kes.

    Startled, Lin Yuan tried to retreat but the many snow ke-like sword sparks melted into his body and Lin Yuan screamed as his body was sent back flying and crashed into a pir.

    The two Marshal¡¯s Mansion guards¡¯ bodies were spinning, and with every turn, an auction house guard fell down.

    Having being sent to protect Huang Xiaolong by Marshal Haotian, these two guards¡¯ strength couldn¡¯t be weak; although they were yet to reach the Tenth Order, they both were at the peakte Ninth Order, so how could the auction house guards win against them!

    Very quickly all the gray clothed guards were lying on the floor moaning in pain, only then the two guards who followed Huang Xiaolong stopped.

    ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± Both of them stepped towards Huang Xiaolong and asked respectfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. He walked towards the auction house Elder Lin Yuan who just got up and was leaning against the wall. Seeing Huang Xiaolong standing near him, he became frightened, ¡°Little Brother... a misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding! It¡¯s our mistake, we lost a cultivation technique a few days ago but it wasn¡¯t the ck Moon Art! I was mistaken, this pig head of mine, so stupid, deserving death!¡±

 Chapter 45: Meeting Li Lu Again

    <b>Chapter 45: Meeting Li Lu Again</b>

    ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered: ¡°Are you sure that the cultivation technique manual that your auction lost is not the ck Moon Art?¡± Huang Xiaolong of course knew the auction house¡¯s so-called lost manual was made up by this Elder Lin Yuan.

    There was no such thing!

    Lin Yuan desperately squeezed out a stiff smile that was uglier than a cry. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m sure I made a mistake!¡±

    At this time, a loud voice thundered from outside the auction house, ¡°Who ate leopard guts and dared to make a ruckus in my auction house?!¡± Brisk, heavy footsteps echoed through the hall, causing tremors on the floor surrounded the perimeter of the inner hall. From the sounds of footsteps, it seemed that there were a lot of people outside.

    Joy surfaced on Lin Yuan¡¯s face.

    Momentster, a bearded middle-aged man with thick bushy eyebrows marched into the inner hall leading a dozen people with him, making a big entrance.

    The inner hall was big, even with so many people it didn¡¯t feel crowded at all.

    As the middle-aged man stepped into the inner hall, he saw more than ten gray-clothed guards of the Solitary Peak Auction House lying on the floor moaning in pain; his became even more sullen.

    ¡°President!¡± Seeing the middle-aged man, Lin Yuan stumbled towards him in a panic: ¡°President, save me!¡±

    This bushy brow middle-aged man is Solitary Peak Auction House¡¯s President, Du Baize!

    ¡°What happened?¡± Du Baize¡¯s expression turned cold.

    Lin Yuan hesitated for a moment, then quickly pointed his finger in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction and said, ¡°President, in the few days you weren¡¯t around, the auction house lost a high-grade Mysterious rank cultivation technique manual! It was these people who stole it!¡±

    Mysterious high-grade cultivation technique? When Du Baize heard this, his palm struck Elder Lin Yuan so hard that he flew back.

    Lin Yuan screamed as he flew off and crashed into a wall of the inner hall.

    The four corners of the inner hall were deadly silent and Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou, and the two guards were stunned.

    Ashen faced, Lin Yuan quivered as he struggled to stand up, blood spurting from his mouth as one of his hand clutched his mouth. He looked unbelievably at President, ¡°Pre-, President.¡±

    ¡°You mean to say they stole our cultivation technique and then brought it back to sell to us?¡± demanded Du Baize as he stared coldly at Lin Yuan who was trying to stand up.

    Only an idiot would believe Lin Yuan¡¯s lie, which was so full of holes.

    Lin Yuan face turned a beet red, ¡°President, I, I,¡±

    ¡°You think that by covering up, I won¡¯t find out about how you¡¯ve been doing forced sales? And on several asions at that?¡± Du Baize¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he glowered at Lin Yuan who trembled on hearing this and his face turned pale white. ¡°President, this, this is...¡±

    ¡°Enough, you don¡¯t need to say anymore. If it weren¡¯t for your sister, I would¡¯ve crippled you long ago. I will deal with you afterward! Scram!¡± Du Baize waved his hand, and two guards came and took Lin Yuan away.

    Du Baize then turned towards Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, ¡°Customers, my name is Du Baize; for this to happen, it is because I wascking in management, I apologize to everyone.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied, ¡°Since the issue has been resolved, there is no problem.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of cultivation technique Little Brother wanted to auction?¡± Du Baize asked as he waved his hand sending away other guards that had rushed in with him earlier.

    Since the conflict was resolved, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to pursue such a small matter: he sat down on the same chair and took out the little ck manual.

    ¡°High-grade Mysterious rank cultivation technique, ck Moon Art.¡± Just like Lin Yuan, Du Baize was a little shocked as he looked at Huang Xiaolong and the little ck book.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°I¡¯m in need of money at the moment, so I don¡¯t n to auction it. I¡¯d like to sell it directly to the auction house, but I don¡¯t know what price President is willing to offer?¡±

    Du Baize hesitated slightly before answering, ¡°Three hundred fifty thousand, but I don¡¯t know if Little Brother is satisfied with this offer?¡±

    Three hundred and fifty thousand!

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised.

    If this manual was auctioned, it could fetch that price, but he was dealing direct with the auction house and yet Du Baize still quoted such a high price.

    However, Huang Xiaolong quickly understood that Du Baize gave him such an offer because he wanted to show goodwill.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feign politeness and sold the ck Moon Art manual for three hundred fifty thousand gold coins.

    A short whileter, Du Baize personally sent Huang Xiaolong out.

    ¡°President, that ck Moon Art manual although it is a high-grade Mysterious rank cultivation technique, to buy it for three hundred fifty thousand, isn¡¯t that too high?¡± Asked an Elder behind Du Baize cautiously, ¡°Besides, they also injured our guards.¡±

    Du Baize looked at the four peoples as they walked away, a light flickered in his eyes and shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± He had a feeling that these four weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed on the surface. If he could form a good rtionship with Huang Xiaolong, it may very well bring enormous benefits for to the auction house.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four headed to the property market after they had left the auction house. After going through some choices, Huang Xiaolong finally settled on a Tianxuan Courtyard at two hundred and fifty thousand gold coins.

    This Tianxuan Courtyard was quite close to the Marshal¡¯s Mansion which was three streets away, estimated at about half an hour¡¯s distance.

    And this Tianxuan Courtyard was spacious and spanned about a thousand square meters, which was one of the reasons why Huang Xiaolong chose it. Huang Xiaolong wanted to develop his own force and therge space would make training convenient

    Even though he was said to be the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign, the Asura¡¯s Gate cannot be considered as his own power.

    After settling the Tianxuan Courtyard matters, Huang Xiaolong went to the ve market with the three of them; after all, a mansion would need servants to maintain it.

    When Huang Xiaolong came out of the ve market, behind Fei Hou and the two guards, were sixteen ves. Four of them were Beastmen, two were from the Elf race, two were mountain dwarves, and the remaining eight were human. Fei Hou felt it strange that Huang Xiaolong even chose to buy two dwarves since normally people wouldn¡¯t choose them as servants, but Huang Xiaolong was the Sovereign, so it was not his ce to question his actions.

    With the newly bought ves, Huang Xiaolong went straight back to his new mansion, Tianxuan Mansion, instead of returning to the Marshal¡¯s Mansion.

    Arriving at the Tianxuan Mansion, Huang Xiaolong took a tour around the mansion; in total, it had more than a dozen rooms, several small yards, and in the back, there was huge open space; Huang Xiaolong found the ce very satisfactory. However, the mansion had been left empty for some time and some walls had paint peeling and weeds were growing all over the ce.

    From among the sixteen ves, Huang Xiaolong picked out a Beastmen called Boli, tasking him with cleaning the mansion along with others.

    After he had made the proper arrangements, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four left the Tianxuan Mansion and returned to the Marshal¡¯s Mansion.

    Unexpectedly, half-way to the Marshal Mansion, Huang Xiaolong suddenly heard from behind the surprised cry of a familiar voice: ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was startled and turned around, but a shadow had already leaped towards his direction: it was Li Lu!

    Shouldn¡¯t Li Lu be in Cann County? How did she appear in the Royal City?

    ¡°Xiaolong, it is really you!¡± Li Lu ran towards Huang Xiaolong, a big smile on her face and hugged him.

    A girl¡¯s body fragrance entered his nose.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He didn¡¯t expect to run into Li Lu in the Royal City.

    ¡°Xiaolong, why did you alsoe to the Royal City?¡± Huang Xiaolong had yet to ask before Li Lu¡¯s happy voice sounded.

    Alsoe to the Royal City? Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    ¡°Did you alsoe to register at the Cosmic Star Academy?¡± asked Li Lu while Huang Xiaolong was still struggling to answer her first question.

 Chapter 46: Imperial City Battle

    <b>Chapter 46: Imperial City Battle</b>

    ¡°Register for Cosmic Star Academy enrollment?¡± Huang Xiaolong was dazed.

    At this time, Li Cheng and a few of Li Residence bodyguards had caught up with them; it was Li Cheng who brought Li Lu over to Royal City.

    ¡°Uncle,¡± Huang Xiaolong greeted Li Cheng, struggling to get out of Li Lu¡¯s arms.

    Li Cheng looked at Huang Xiaolong meaningfully,ughed and said, ¡°Xiaolong, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few months, yet you have grown taller. These past few months, Li Lu has missed you very much.¡±

    ¡°Dad, what are you saying!¡± protested Li Lu shyly, stamping her feet a couple of times.

    Li Cheng chuckled, and then turned around towards Fei Hou, ¡°Greetings, Senior Fei Hou.¡±

    The news had traveled that Fei Hou defeated Huang n Manor¡¯s Old Patriarch, Huang Qide, in one move thus revealing his peakte-Tenth Order strength¨C of course Li Cheng heard about it.

    Fei Hou slightly nodded, his expression remaining indifferent.

    ¡°Xiaolong, have you found a ce to stay? If not, let¡¯s stay together!¡±

    The Li Family¡¯s business dealt with silk and was rtively arge business. Thus, they had a small store and residence courtyard here in the Royal City. But their residence courtyard was about two hundred square feet, it couldn¡¯tpare to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Tianxuan Courtyard.

    Stay together? Huang Xiaolong stared at Li Lu and swallowed his saliva before answering. ¡°No need, I already found a ce to stay.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Li Lu pouted, feeling disappointed but very quickly a smile appeared again on her face, showing two cute dimples, ¡°This Royal City is very big, bigger than Cann County City. Come! Let¡¯s go and have a look around!¡± Li Lu was already pulling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand as she said that.

    Look around? ck lines appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    Still, in the end, he was pulled around the city by Li Lu for more than an hour.

    More than an hourter, Huang Xiaolong finally escaped and returned to the Marshal¡¯s Mansion with Fei Hou and the two guards. Huang Xiaolong left early in the morning, and it was afternoon when he returned.

    In the Marshal Mansion, Huang Xiaolong invited Marshal Haotian over to his yard.

    ¡°Sovereign,¡± Haotian respectfully greeted upon seeing Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong pointed to the chairs nearby and indicated that both Haotian and Fei Hou should sit, ¡°Both of you,e sit.¡±

    When both of them were seated, Huang Xiaolong said to Haotian, ¡°I would like to know about Cosmic Star Academy.¡±

    Haotian paused, he didn¡¯t expect that Sovereign called him over to ask about Cosmic Star Academy; then, something urred to him¨C Cosmic Star Academy is Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s elite academy, does the Sovereign want to enroll into the Academy?

    Immediately, Haotian told Huang Xiaolong about Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s history, and all he knew about it. He talked for twenty minutes or so before asking, ¡°Sovereign, do you want to enroll into Cosmic Star Academy?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong practiced the Asura Tactics, and he had the Asura Sword Skill, and the Asura Demon w; therefore, in his opinion, it¡¯s not that important whether or not he got into the Cosmic Star Academy. But when Haotian asked, Huang Xiaolong did not deny it.

    Haotian continued to borate, ¡°If Sovereign enrolls into Cosmic Star Academy, it will be helpful to Sovereign¡¯s practice. Every year, in Cosmic Star Academy, apetition is held between the different sses, then the different ss years and the overall Academy, and every year¡¯s first ce winner is eligible to enter the Dragon me Valley to practice. Dragon me Valley is a practice treasurend! Not only can it refine the physical body, but it also can improve battle qi grade!¡±

    ¡°Dragon me Valley, refining physical body, and improving battle qi grade!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was astonished. This was his first time hearing that there were things that could enhance battle qi grade!

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign. This Dragon me Valley has a natural underground Dragon Vein and that is the reason why practicing in Dragon me Valley can refine and strengthen the body and enhance battle qi quality! But it is only effective for those under the Tenth Order; after the Tenth Order, practicing in the Dragon me Valley has no significant benefits!¡± added Fei Hou.

    Natural dragon vein!

    The Cosmic Star Academy actually has a natural dragon vein!

    A light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Although it only benefits those under the Tenth Order, it is already unbelievable enough. And for the current Huang Xiaolong, the benefits reaped would be great!

    ¡°Apart from that, the first ce of every ss year is rewarded with a dan. First ce first year, a high Grade Four Spirit Dan, first ce second year is rewarded with an early Grade Five Spirit Dan, the third year¡¯s first ce gets a mid-Grade Five Spirit Dan, andstly, the overall Academy Champion gets a high Grade Five Spirit dan!¡± Haotian exined in detail.

    High Grade Four Spirit Dan! Early Grade Five, mid-Grade, and high Grade! Both of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief; this Cosmic Star Academy was so generous, willing toe out with so many Grade Five Spirit Dans as rewards.

    Grade five Spirit Dans in the Luo Tong Kingdom couldn¡¯t be bought even if you had money!

    Grandfather Huang Qide¡¯s heart bled profusely when he gave the Grade Four Spirit Dan that he had kept for nearly twenty years to Huang Xiaolong. Instead, Huang Xiaolong gave the Dragon Tiger Fundamental Dan to his father, Huang Peng, and that was only a high Grade Four Spirit Dan.

    ¡°The one who wins the overall Academypetition will be representing Cosmic Star Academy to Duanren Empire Imperial City for the Imperial City Battle!¡± Fei Hou said.

    ¡°Head to Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City for the Imperial City Battle!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s astonishment came from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Correct, every year, all the first ce Academy disciples under Duanren Empire¡¯s rule will travel to the Imperial City topete in what is called the Imperial City Battle!¡± Haotian continued to say, ¡°In thepetition, disciples that perform outstandingly, ranking within the first one hundred, are eligible to enroll in Imperial City¡¯s Duanren Academy. Bing a Duanren Academy disciple, and this is a great honor no matter how prestigious the family or kingdom¡±

    ¡°And in that one hundred spots, from eleven to one hundred, the disciples are rewarded with an early Grade Six Spirit Dan!¡±

    ¡°Second to the tenth ce are rewarded mid-Grade Six Spirit Dan!¡±

    ¡°As for the champion, is rewarded with a high Grade Six Spirit Dan!¡±

    Haotian was very excited as he spoke about the rewards that would be given.

    That¡¯s a high Grade Six Spirit Dan, ah!

    A high Grade Six Spirit Dan was a much-coveted treasure for a Xiantian like him!

    Even Fei Hou was filled with longing.

    And Huang Xiaolong swallowed, a ¡®gulu¡¯ sound was heard.

    His mother*, that¡¯s a high Grade Six Spirit Dan!

    If a peakteTenth Order warrior swallowed it, he could probably breakthrough to Xiantian realm!

    Slowly, Huang Xiaolong calmed down.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong asked Haotian about the Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s registration process and requirements.

    ¡°A Houtian warrior can register and with Sovereign¡¯s age, there won¡¯t be any problem. The basic requirements are aged twelve and under and the martial spirits must be at least be a grade nine.¡± Haotian replied.

    ¡°Grade nine and above?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned: if it is necessary to check his martial spirits, then wouldn¡¯t his twin dragon martial spirits be exposed?

    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if Sovereign doesn¡¯t have grade nine martial spirits¨C I can arrange for Sovereign¡¯s entry to the Academy.¡± As Haotian had never seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirits, upon noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frown, he thought Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirits didn¡¯t meet the requirement.

    As the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s only Marshal, he had the ability to arrange for a person to enter the Cosmic Star Academy.

 Chapter 47: Sovereign Invincible Throughout!

    <b>Chapter 47: Sovereign Invincible Throughout!</b>

    Don¡¯t have grade nine martial spirits? Huang Xiaolong listened to Marshal Haotian¡¯s misunderstanding, shook his head, and smiled bitterly. After thinking for a moment, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°The truth is, it is not that my martial spirit doesn¡¯t reach grade nine. I am worried about my martial spirit being exposed.¡±

    Haotian and Fei Hou exchanged a nce; the Sovereign was worried about troubles that might arise if his martial spirit was exposed? In general, even if he possessed a grade ten martial spirit, he didn¡¯t need to worry about this matter, right?

    While Haotian and Fei Hou were still confused, suddenly a bright light shone from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and subsequently, two small dragons, one ck and one blue floated above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    Two oppressive auras that made the heart palpitate spread out from them and an aura that could sweep the world was exuded from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Both of them were dazed as they stared at the martial spirits floating behind Huang Xiaolong, their bodies trembling, not daring to believe the scene before them.

    ¡°Twin, twin martial spirits!¡± cried out Fei Hou in a shaky voice.

    Sovereign¡¯s martial spirit turned out to be the legendary twin martial spirits!

    ¡°A Dragon? Twin Dragons? Superb talented twin martial spirits!¡± Marshal Haotian quivered with excitement, his tongue knotted and he started to mumble incoherently.

    Heavens, ah, twin superb martial spirits!

    These are actually Sovereign¡¯s martial spirits!

    Both Haotian and Fei Hou became so excited that they felt faint.

    Without warning, both of them jumped off their seats and prostrated before Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Sovereign invincible throughout!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign invincible throughout!¡±

    Theyuded the words every time they lowered their head in prostration, their usual calm and indifference lost in their excitement.

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied at the sight of Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou repeatedly bowing while shouting slogans. Speechless, heughed bitterly in his mind. It¡¯s just superb talented twin martial spirits, do you both need to be so excited, ah?

    ¡°Both of you, stand up.¡± said Huang Xiaolong finally.

    But, both Haotian and Fei Hou did not stand up.

    Marshal Haotian beamed in tion, tears welling up in his eyes as he said, ¡°Sovereign, superb martial spirits, this is Heaven¡¯s blessing to our Asura¡¯s Gate, ah! Our Asura¡¯s Gate will definitely rise again, rebuilding our past glory!¡±

    Superb twin martial spirits!

    Such a rare talent, not to mention the Duanren Empire or even the entire Snow Wind Continent, neither had one since they were so very few!

    The Duanren Empire was built over two thousand years ago, and yet to date, there hadn¡¯t been even one twin martial spirit emerging in its history.

    Fei Hou was no exception, babbling nonsensically to himself.

    It took ten minutes for their excitement to subside a bit before both of them were willing to stand up, but they still had not fully calmed down.

    ¡°The matter about my martial spirits must not be leaked out.¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded when Haotian and Fei Hou stood up.

    ¡°Sovereign, rest assured. Even if we die, we will not say a word about Sovereign¡¯s martial spirits!¡± Fei Hou and Haotian once again knelt down in an oath.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded: he revealed this secret because he trusted them due to the fact Fei Hou and Haotian were absolutely loyal to Asura¡¯s Gate.

    Huang Xiaolong told them to rise and asked, ¡°Can you tell me the grade of my twin martial spirits?¡±

    Haotian and Fei Hou were stunned and exchanged a look between themselves, but neither of them spoke. Some time passed before Haotian finally opened his mouth, saying seriously, ¡°In general, ck dragon martial spirits are graded ten. However, from what I can see, this ck dragon differs from the usual ck dragon. Sovereign¡¯s ck dragon should be a variation and as for the blue dragon, there is no record of it.¡±

    ¡°No record?¡± Huang Xiaolong was astounded.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign. In the Snow Wind Continent, there hasn¡¯t been a time where a blue dragon martial spirit appeared before. Although I can¡¯t determine the grade of Sovereign¡¯s blue dragon, I can say that the blue dragon is much stronger than the ck variant dragon.¡± Haotian said.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised, a blue dragon martial spirit had never appeared on the Snow Wind Continent? Does this mean his blue dragon is unique, one of a kind?

    Then Huang Xiaolong asked more questions about ck dragon martial spirits.

    A whileter, both Haotian and Fei Hou left.

    After both of them left, Huang Xiaolong remained seated in the garden musing. Although he was unable to determine his martial spirits grade, he could confirm that it was above grade twelve. Huang Xiaolong then thought of Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City Battle, and Asura¡¯s Gate internal strife, and in the end, Li Lu crossed his mind.

    ¡°Better not to think too much about these things, it¡¯s better to train harder.¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up¨C he wanted to break through to Sixth Order before enrolling into the Cosmic Star Academy.

    Huang Xiaolong returned to his room and took out the cold jade bed, he sat on the bed and began to run Asura Tactics while the twin dragons appeared behind him, devouring the emergingherworld spiritual aura.

    Battle qi roared in his meridians and veins and crashed against the sixth order barrier.

    The situation continued like this as time flowed on without notice. Then, out of nowhere, a crack resembling the sound of an egg shell breaking that only Huang Xiaolong could hear broke the silence.

    Joy was evident in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Sixth Order breakthrough!

    Battle qi flowed into wider meridians in waves through the body, flooding it with thicker battle qi.

    The night passed.

    Huang Xiaolong came out of his room, did some light warm-ups, and headed to the garden. His palm suddenly struck an iron stake; and a one-inch dent with his palm print appeared on the iron stake, making it vibrate endlessly.

    After advancing to the Sixth Order, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi now is equivalent to a dozen stones, and the strength of each palm reached two thousand jin.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong noticed that when his palm struck out, his muscles¡¯ explosive power was higher than it used to be and was much firmer.

    To test his power and strength after advancing to the Sixth Order, Huang Xiaolong leaped up, the twin des appearing in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, and he swung down. A myriad of sword rays transformed into a violent rain storm dominating the yard, the wind whistling as loud as thunder.

    Despite that, the strange thing was that even though the whole yard was in the storm area, the grass and flowers weren¡¯t affected, leading one to think that the attack did not affect the ground.

    After the first strike, Huang Xiaolong swung the second strike; this time the myriad of sword lights became drizzles and each drop the size of a small fly. Without truly focusing, it was difficult to hear the sound of it.

    The past few months of practice had increased hisprehension made understanding of Tears of Asura to rise even more.

    He repeated this routine and two days were gone in a blink.

    In these past two days, Huang Xiaolong did not once leave the yard. All his time was spent practicing the Asura Tactics, the Body Metamorphose Scripture, and the Tears of Asura.

    On the third day, Marshal Haotian came to see Huang Xiaolong with a rmendation letter for the Cosmic Star Academy.

    He stayed for a while, highlighting the things that Huang Xiaolong needed to pay attention to and then arranged for the same bodyguards to follow Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou to Cosmic Star Academy for enrollment.

    The Cosmic Star Academy was located to the north of Royal City¡¯s center, not too far from the Marshal¡¯s Mansion. One hourter, the group of four arrived at the huge Cosmic Star Academy gates.

    What depressed Huang Xiaolong was that the moment he arrived, he ran into Li Lu¡¯s group who were there for the same reason.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± eximed Li Lu when she spotted Huang Xiaolong at the gates, and just like she did the previous day, she ran into his arms.

 Chapter 48: Revoked Qualification

    <b>Chapter 48: Revoked Qualification</b>

    Li Lu embraced Huang Xiaolong, causing people nearby to look at them.

    Although in appearance both of them were nine-year-old kids, but with so many people paying attention to them, he still felt a bit shy.

    ¡°Uncle.¡± Huang Xiaolong greeted Li Cheng who wasing behind Li Lu, while trying to separate himself and create some distance from Li Lu: this girl seemed to be addicted to embracing him as every time she saw him, it seemed necessary to hug him at least once.

    The most baffling to Huang Xiaolong was Li Cheng¡¯s attitude¨C as a father, why doesn¡¯t he curtail his daughter?

    Li Cheng smiled and nodded right at Huang Xiaolong before turning towards Fei Hou, respectfully greeting him.

    They had already met the day before; therefore, after the brief greetings, they walked together into the Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s gates until they got to a huge square paved with a rarely seen stone, Starlight Stone.

    Starlight Stones contained a trace of spiritual energy and standing close to it energized a person. Every piece of Starlight Stone was worth a thousand gold¨C in such a huge square, how many Starlight Stones were there? This Cosmic Star Academy was really wealthy and influential.

    There were already many people already gathered in the huge square, a few hundred in number: and they all came for the Academy registration.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others looked around, then headed to the registration spot.

    Arriving at the registration spot, they saw that the person in charge of reception was a twenty-something year old woman with arched brows and phoenix eyes. So fair was her skin that it seemed transparent to the bone; she was stunning! With a cold temperament.

    ¡°Hello Teacher, we came to register!¡± Li Lu walked up to her and said, her cute dimples showed as she smiled cutely.

    Xiong Meiqi looked up, seeing Li Lu¡¯s adorable dimples, her cold face loosened a little. With a faint smile she nodded and asked: ¡°Name, age.¡±

    Li Lu answered all in a proper manner.

    After recording everything down, Xiong Meiqi gave Li Lu a wooden token then told Li Lu to go into the inner hall to test her martial spirit and other procedures.

    Despite stating the requirements of a grade nine and above martial spirit and being under the age of twelve, there were still additional assessments to be taken.

    Receiving the wooden token, Li Lu stood one side to wait for Huang Xiaolong.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong walked up and withdrew a rmendation letter and hand it over to Xiong Meiqi.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong took out a rmendation letter, the amiable attitude she disyed with Li Lu vanished into thin air and was reced with a frosty expression. Dislike and contempt shone from her eyes; she hated these types of students that did not possess grade nine martial spirit talents yet, insisted to enroll into the Cosmic Star Academy, relying on their family¡¯s connection to get a rmendation for privileged enrollment.

    ¡°Name, age!¡± Xiong Meiqi snapped.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, nine and a half years old.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered.

    Xiong Mei roughly recorded the information, and took out a te about two thumbs size, with starlight twinkling and flung it to the floor, saying ¡°This is your student token.¡±

    The twinkling student te fell right beside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet, it was extremely obvious that the token did not fall by ident.

    Seeing this, Fei Hou and the two guards became angry, but just as they were about to step forward, Huang Xiaolong stopped them and shook his head. Only then did the three endure and restrain themselves.

    Fei Hou picked up the student token.

    Since Xiong Meiqi threw his student token on the floor, Huang Xiaolong was no longer inclined in being polite with such a person, his voice sounded cold as he asked ¡°Where do I pay the fees?¡±

    Xiong Meiqi retorted icily, ¡°Are you dumb?! Can¡¯t you find someone else to ask?¡±

    ¡°Insolent!¡± When Fei Hou heard Xiong Meiqi actually dare to insult his Sovereign as a dumb, his Tenth Order oppressive atmosphere was instantly released.

    Xiong Meiqi nked for a moment realizing Fei Hou was a peakte-Tenth Order warrior, but instead of fear, sheughed coldly, ¡°Want to make trouble here?¡± Saying that, Xiong Meiqi went all out, and her martial spirit appeared in the air behind her.

    Xiong Meiqi¡¯s martial spirit was actually a butterfly!

    But, her butterfly wasn¡¯t themon type; hers had eight wings colored golden-silver and a halo of colors surrounded its entire body.

    ¡°Seven-Colored Butterfly!¡± This was beyond Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectation.

    The Rainbow Butterfly was a rare kind of martial spirit; although it was a grade nine martial spirit, it was considered average.

    Martial spirits of the same grade were further ssified into: average, top, and apex ssifications.

    At this time, from different directions of the square, three silhouettes flew over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s location at high speed and soon, the three figures appeared before them. All three people wore simr clothing to Xiong Meiqi, the Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s teacher uniform. Apparently the newly arrived people were also academy teachers.

    One of the three had a vertical slit on his forehead akin to having a third eye, adding a devilish charm.

    Arriving at the location, the slit on his forehead moved as he turned to Xiong Meiqi, asking, ¡°Meiqi, what happened?¡± as his question ended; his gaze fell on Fei Hou.

    Xiong Meiqi burned with indignation ring at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou: ¡°Just a trash of a student with a rmendation letter who is relying on a family¡¯s background to cause trouble!¡±

    A trash with a rmendation letter!

    Relying on family¡¯s influence!

    Causing trouble!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face instantly turned cold. Initially, he found this woman unpleasant, but now it shot up to total dislike; even if Huang Xiaolong was registering into the academy with a rmendation letter and not through assessments, this was the Academy¡¯s issue, this ugly woman had no authority to interfere, she was only a teacher. By trying to vent her dissatisfaction on him, this woman chose the wrong prey.

    ¡°Oh, so it is a waste student bringing a rmendation letter; kid, if you¡¯re trying to make trouble you found the wrong ce! Why don¡¯t you look around and realized where you are standing!¡± The man, Zhong Yuan barked at Huang Xiaolong, and continued in a cold tone, ¡°Now, kneel down and apologize to Teacher Xiong, and we will forgive this matter, otherwise...!¡±

    Thoseing to register with rmendations usually had strong backgrounds, therefor in Zhong Yuan¡¯s opinion just punishing him by asking him to kneel down and apologize for his actions was already very tolerant and magnanimous!

    Otherwise, he would have revoked this kid¡¯s qualification and told them to scram!

    Kneel down and apologize? When Fei Hou and the two guards heard that the man wanted Huang Xiaolong to kneel down and apologize, their anger soared, and at this point, Huang Xiaolong shifted his attention to Zhong Yuan.

    Pointing at Xiong Meiqi, he sneered sarcastically, ¡°I also give you and this female bear a choice, kneel down and apologize to me, or else...!¡± A cold, sharp light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Since these two people him and were giving him trouble, he would grant them their wishes.

    Just because no one dared to do so in the past didn¡¯t mean no one would dare to in the future!

    By this time, those who came to register with their family had crowded around them; hearing Huang Xiaolong wanted two teachers to kneel down and apologize, shocked gasps echoed within the crowd.

    This brother is too f**king awesome!

    Xiong Meiqi and Zhong Yuan were shocked senseless; their faces turned red and deepened to purple in a fury; a waste relying on a rmendation letter to enroll was so brazen, and dared to tell them to kneel down and apologize to him instead!

    That Xiong Meiqi pointed at Huang Xiaolong, her voluptuous bosom rose and fell as she hollered: ¡°I¡¯m revoking your qualification this instant, get out of here with your three ves!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong jeered, ¡°You want to revoke my qualifications? A mere teacher like you doesn¡¯t have the right to do so!¡± What Huang Xiaolong said was a fact, only the Principal had the right to revoke the registration of students who registered through a rmendation letter.

 Chapter 49: Ought to be beheaded!

    <b>Chapter 49: Ought to be beheaded!</b>

    ¡°You!¡± Xing Meiqi was so angry that she didn¡¯t know how to retort. ording to the Academy¡¯s regtions, only the Vice Principal and above had the right to revoke special admission students like Huang Xiaolong.

    She had uttered the words in anger, forgetting this one detail.

    Zhong Yuan, however, snorted and disputed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, ¡°Although we don¡¯t have the authority to rescind your qualification, we have the right to propose and insist on your disqualification. Moreover, you caused trouble in the Academy, and us teachers have the right to detain and hand you over to the Disciplinary Hall.¡±

    After Zhong Yuan had said his piece, a bright light shone from his as Zhong Yuan released his martial spirit.

    And his martial spirit was a mountain!

    A triangr ck mountain that had three eyes.

    ¡°The Three-Eyed ck Mountain!¡±

    Like Fei Hou¡¯s Silver River martial spirit, the Three-Eyed ck Mountain was also a martial spirit based on nature ¨C Fei Hou¡¯s Silver River was a variation of a natural river, and the Three-Eyed ck Mountain born of a variational mountain.

    Zhong Yuan immediately soul transformed after releasing his martial spirits, his body became covered with ayer of ck armor and he struck out at Huang Xiaolong.

    Although Zhong Yuan said he wanted to detain Huang Xiaolong, his strike was powerful enough to kill Huang Xiaolong and more likely than not, Xiaolong would have been crippled even if he escaped death.

    Facing this, Huang Xiaolong became even colder, and the words slowly came out: ¡°Kill...him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Fei Hou had been waiting for this instruction from Huang Xiaolong, acknowledged loudly. He released his Silver River martial spirit and soul transformed, punching out, meeting the opponent straight on.

    The two guards from the Marshal¡¯s Mansion fought against Xiong Meiqi and the other two teachers.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ngent sts resounded as Zhong Yuan and Fei Hou¡¯s attack collided, and Zhong Yuan was seen staggering backward; the ck armor protecting him dimmed considerably.

    ¡°You, peakte-Tenth Order!¡± Zhong Yuan was bbergasted looking at Fei Hou. Earlier, what Fei Hou revealed was early Tenth Order warrior¡¯s atmosphere which led Zhong Yuan to think Fei Hou was just some general Tenth Order. Never would he have imagined Fei Hou to be a peakte-Tenth Order! A warrior with Silver River martial spirit at peakte-Tenth Order!

    In the Cosmic Star Academy, there were a few Tenth Order warriors but a peakte Tenth Order was scarce. And since he was a third-year teacher, he was only a mid-Tenth Order.

    Fei Hou disregarded Zhong Yuan¡¯s shocked expression; after he fended off Zhong Yuan with the first punch, Fei Hou reappeared in front of him in a blink of an eye, and struck again: ¡°Heart Shattering Fist!¡±

    A big fist-print pierced through across the distance, the space cracking from the force.

    Face full of fear, Zhong Yuan gritted his teeth, and ruthlessness gleamed in his eyes: the vertical slit in his forehead suddenly split opened revealing a ck protruding eye. This was Zong Yuan¡¯s martial spirit¡¯s innate ability.

    ¡°Divine Soul Eye!¡±

    A dark ck light burst out from the third eye on Zong Yuan¡¯s forehead and the ck light amassed into arge ck-colored eyeball that exuded a strong eerie atmosphere, causing everyone to shiver involuntarily.

    The ck eye formed from the ck light collided with Fei Hou¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In the collision, ck eyeball continuously emitted plosion of sounds that exploded in the air. The strong wave of impact shook and repelled Zhong Yuan.

    Fei Hou too staggered back. His brain was buzzing with a sound that wouldn¡¯t disappear and everything vanished from his sight, leaving only a huge ck eyeball staring at him.

    While Zhong Yuan staggered, his attention was on Fei Hou and when he noticed Fei Hou¡¯s lost and confused eyes, a cold sneer appeared on his face; this was where his martial spirit¡¯s ability had an advantage, it had the ability to quietly affect the enemy¡¯s body causing their eyes to see illusions.

    A cruel glint shed across Zhong Yuan¡¯s eyes: without wasting any time, Zhong Yuan flew at Fei Hou preparing for the next assault, a finger aimed at Fei Hou¡¯s temple.

    ¡°Piercing Finger Style!¡±

    Battle qi swirled fiercely around Zhong Yuan¡¯s finger, creating a vortex of finger-print as it inched closer to Fei Hou¡¯s temple. Suddenly, the lost and confused Fei Hou turned sharp and focused. A sharp light flickered in Fei Hou¡¯s eyes. The Silver River martial spirits wound around Fei Hou and with every rotation, the Silver River expanded a fold.

    ¡°Divine Soul Eye?¡±

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn to let you see my martial spirit¡¯s ability!¡±

    Fei Hou had a condescending sneer on his face as the Silver River swiftly enhanced five-times strength, splintering Zhong Yuan¡¯s iing attack.

    Zhong Yuan screamed, and his body was hurled off more than ten meters away, crashing down onto the square.

    The students who crowded to watch had already fled far away in all four directions seeing Zhong Yuan being defeated by Fei Hou before their eyes. All of them were petrified on the spot and silence filled the huge square.

    Li Cheng and Li Lu¡¯s heart trembled witnessing this scene.

    Li Cheng was shocked because of the rmendation letter in Huang Xiaolong hand; needless to say, this rmendation letter couldn¡¯t be from Huang n Manor¡¯s Old Patriarch. Not to mention Old Manor Lord, even the Cann County¡¯s most powerful person couldn¡¯t get a rmendation letter for the Cosmic Star Academy.

    Li Cheng was taken aback by Fei Hou¡¯s strength, but more than that was Huang Xiaolong actually ordered Fei Hou to injure a Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s teacher!

    Ah! This is the Cosmic Star Academy!

    What is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s backup?

    Furthermore, since when did Huang Xiaolong have another two Ninth Order warriors?!

    This was because the two guards woremoners clothes instead of their usual uniforms. Thus, no one knew the two came from the Marshal¡¯s Mansion.

    Nearby, Xiong Meiqi who was fighting against the two guards saw Zhong Yuan¡¯s miserable ending, was stunned.

    More than ten meters away, Zhong Yuan trembled as he crawled up, eyes widened with fear staring at Fei Hou: ¡°Martial Spirit Strengthening!¡±

    Strengthening martial spirits were amongst the strongest of innate abilities, and Zhong Yuan didn¡¯t expect Fei Hou¡¯s martial spirit to possess this particr skill.

    And at this point, from a distance away, a dozen or so figures rushed over, with the whistling behind them as their auras burst out, overwhelming those on the square.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and saw a dozen figures flying over and his vision narrowed. Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s experts finally arrived! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention fell on the foremost most person where the strongest aura originated from¨Dan old fellow in his sixties.

    This old fellow¡¯s aura was slightly stronger than Fei Hou¡¯s but way weaker than Haotian; he should be a borderline peakte-Tenth Order warrior waiting to breakthrough to Xiantian.

    ¡°Vice Principal!¡± Seeing the person who arrived, Zhong Yuan cried out in tion.

    But it couldn¡¯tpare to the delight Xiong Meiqi felt as she called out: ¡°Dad!¡±

    Dad!

    The Vice Principal was actually that female bear¡¯s father?

    Huang Xiaolong was a little jolted, and Fei Hou was also a little surprised by this event.

    By this time, everyone had stopped fighting; the two guards retreated beside Huang Xiaolong.

    Xiong Chu and Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s experts arrived, took a look around and saw the heavily injured Zhong Yuan; frowning, he asked, ¡°What is happening?¡±

    Zhong Yuan had yet to open his mouth when Xiong Meiqi rushed forward and said, ¡°Dad, this waste with rmendation letter brought his guards over to our Academy to make trouble! A useless waste like this, you absolutely must revoke his qualifications!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xiong Chu couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Huang Xiaolong. The Cosmic Star Academy had been there for more than one hundred years¨Dthis was the first time someone dared to create trouble here in the Academy.

    ¡°Vice Principal, merely revoking his registration qualification is letting them off too lightly.¡± Zhong Yuan interrupted at this point, looking at Fei Hou full of loathing. ¡°This person injured the Academy¡¯s teachers so he ought to be beheaded. Otherwise, anybody cane and create trouble at the Academy!¡±

 Chapter 50: Dare to Hurt Young Master!

    <b>Chapter 50: Dare to Hurt Young Master!</b>

    After Zhong Yuan finished speaking, Xiong Meiqi eagerly added: ¡°That¡¯s right Dad! This waste deserves death! And not just him, the three guards behind him also. He is just a waste that relies on his family background to get into the Academy!¡±

    Having said this Xiong Meiqi then pointed at Huang Xiaolong, adding ¡°They should all be detained, let their family¡¯s eldere here personally to collect them and publicly apologize to our Academy!¡±

    Listening to this, Huang Xiaolong sneered but kept silent; he wanted to see what the female ck bear¡¯s (Xiong Meiqi) father would do.

    Xiong Chu¡¯s expression remained calm as he looked at Huang Xiaolong and the three people with him as he listened to his daughter and Zhong Yuan¡¯s exnation. Finally, Xiong Chu said to his daughter ¡°Bring me his letter of rmendation.¡±

    Xiong Meiqi was rather surprised but still, she obediently brought out the rmendation letter.

    Xiong Chu took the rmendation letter and when he noticed a minuscule mark at the bottom of the letter, his eyes narrowed! Without a doubt, this letter was issued by the Principal!

    In every batch of new students, only ten rmendation letters were allocated and they were all handled by him (Xiong Chu), but this time there was an exception. The Principal, who in the past never bothered himself with such matters, actually requested a letter from him two days ago.

    And this little one¡¯s rmendation letter was sent out personally by the Principal.

    Since the Principal issued the letter, he didn¡¯t have the right to handle this matter; since this waste came with the Principal¡¯s rmendation letter, he could only hand the matter over to the Principal.

    Xiong Chu kept the letter and after some quick thinking, he said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little one, as long as you and your three guards apologize, I will forget this matter and not pursue it any further.¡±

    Forget and not pursue!

    Everyone present went nk, unable to believe it.

    A Cosmic Star Academy teacher was injured, yet just apologies were enough to smooth matters over?!

    ¡°Dad, you!¡± Xiong Meiqi was so anxious that she blurted out those words but before she could say more, Xiong Chu waved his hand at her, saying: ¡°Enough, say no more.¡±

    The words Xiong Meiqi was about to say choked in her throat and having no say left in the matter, all she could do was to look daggers at Huang Xiaolong viciously.

    Everyone thought Huang Xiaolong would just publicly apologize but what he said instead was, ¡°Why must we apologize? I want them to apologize to me!¡± his finger pointing at Xiong Meiqi.

    ¡°What?!¡± his words resounded through the square, shocking the onlookers as they looked Huang Xiaolong in amazement; could this kid be insane? Didn¡¯t he understand the meaning behind the words just spoken by the Vice Principal?

    ¡°What did you say? Want us to apologize?!¡± Xiong Meiqi almost exploded in anger; she was already dissatisfied when her father only asked them to apologize, not only that, the other side still acted like before, wanting them to apologize instead!

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself, this waste simply does not put the Cosmic Star Academy in his eyes!¡± Xiong Meiqi eximed as she turned toward Xiong Chu, almost yelling.

    Xiong Chu was watching at Huang Xiaolong the entire time, his face sporting a gloomy expression; this waste who got the Principal¡¯s rmendation letter is too obtuse, not knowing when to retreat. He had been very generous by allowing the other side settle the matter with just an apology, thereby giving the Principal face. However, this boy wanted a foot after being given an inch!

    Huang Xiaolong smirked, and his cold eyes fell on Xiong Meiqi, ¡°You have repeated over and over again that I¡¯m a waste, that we came to make trouble; since this is the way it is, bring out the square¡¯s recording globe. Let everyone see how exactly we caused trouble!¡±

    A recording globe is a tool used to survey and record images, and in a huge square such as this one under the Cosmic Star Academy, there definitely were a few ced around the square¡¯s perimeter.

    Xiong Chu¡¯s expression turned cold: ¡°Go, bring the square¡¯s recording globe over!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Vice Principal!¡± one of the teachers acknowledged with respect and hurried off. He soon returned, holding in his hand something that looked simr to a crystal ball.

    ¡°y the recording globe!¡± Xiong Chu said.

    The same teacher summoned battle qi and sent it into the recording globe. Within moments, moving images were projected in mid-air and from the images, what happened earlier could be seen clearly.

    First, it showed Xiong Meiqi flinging Huang Xiaolong¡¯s student te to the floor, followed by Zhong Yuan rushing over together with two teachers, and upon arrival, told Huang Xiaolong to kneel down and apologize. Subsequently, Zhong Yuan attacked Huang Xiaolong and ended up being injured by Fei Hou who was protecting Huang Xiaolong.

    Xiong Meiqi and Zhong Yuan looked gloomier by the second as the images shed by.

    Students and their families gathered from all over as the truth revealed itself before their eyes, and started to whisper amongst themselves.

    Watching the images repeating the incident, Xiong Chu¡¯s gloomy expression gradually turned sullen.

    Once the rey ended, Huang Xiaolong sneered and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t make trouble, yet you used us. That so-called teacher wanted to kill me and my bodyguard retaliated in defense, is this called making trouble? Should I have stood here and let him kill me in the name of not making trouble?¡± he asked while he pointing one finger at Zhong Yuan.

    Zhong Yuan wanted to evade the issue and didn¡¯t know how to respond, so his embarrassment transformed into anger and hatred.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention was on Xiong Chu as he said, ¡°Now that things are as clear as day, and the recording clearly showed it wasn¡¯t us who started this, why should we be the ones to apologize? Or are you saying we must apologize just because they are Academy teachers?¡±

    Xiong Chu was reticent.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Xiong Meiqi wanted to justify her actions, but she was cut off by Xiong Chu who shouted: ¡°Hold your tongue!¡± Xiong Chu turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, and said, ¡°Little one, how about this, your registration and tuition fees for this year are exempted. And we will consider this matter solved!¡±

    Registration and tuition fees all exempted!

    The new students were stunned, their gazes zoomed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Injuring an Academy teacher was not only fine and dandy, he even had all fees exempted!

    Staring straight at Xiong Chu, Huang Xiaolong slowly nodded his head, then said to Fei Hou and the two guards, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The four left the Academy square.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s receding silhouette, each person present had a different expression on their faces.

    Xiong Chu did not say another word, his figure shed and vanished from the square. Thus, the crowd gradually dispersed.

    In one of Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s chambers.

    Xiong Chu was seated, a soft trace of starlight shimmered from his body. The mood of the huge chamber was stifling, making it hard to breathe.

    Xiong Meiqi and Zhong Yuan had stood behind Xiong Chu for a very long time, but they dared not speak.

    ¡°That little one¡¯s rmendation letteres from the Principal.¡± said Xiong Chu suddenly after having been silent for a long time.

    Xiong Meiqi and Zhong Yuan were shocked; sent by the Principal! This!

    ¡°Well, both of you can leave.¡± Xiong Chu spoke again.

    When Xiong Meiqi wanted to say something, Zhong Yuan tugged at her sleeves, his eyes motioning her not to. Zhong Yuan saluted silently, turned and left the chamber.

    On leaving the Cosmic Star Academy, Huang Xiaolong went back to the Tianxuan Mansion instead of returning to the Marshal Mansion. Arriving at the Tianxuan Mansion, Huang Xiaolong took a look around; after two days of cleaning, the weeds that grew along the corridors and the bedroom dust were no longer there.

    Huang Xiaolong ordered Beastman Boli to gather all sixteen ves and enquired about mansion matters. Afterwards, he gave Beastman Boli some gold coins to buy furnitures and flowers to decorate the mansion with.

    Huang Xiaolong intended to live and train here once the Academy started. Tianxuan Mansion was much closer to the Academy and Academy disciples were allowed to stay outside the dormitory.

    Having settled mansion matters, Huang Xiaolong headed back to the Marshal Mansion with Fei Hou and the two guards.

    ¡°What?! Cosmic Star Academy teachers dared to attack Young Master?¡± On returning to the Marshal¡¯s Mansion, the two guards quickly reported what had happened today at the Academy to Marshal Haotian. Listening to his subordinate¡¯s report, Marshal Haotian¡¯s furious roar shook the entire Marshal Mansion.

 Chapter 51: Something Big Happened!

    <b>Chapter 51: Something Big Happened!</b>

    ¡°Yes, Marshal!¡± One of the guards stepped forward and confirmed. ¡°And that woman said she wanted to revoke Young Master¡¯s registration qualification!¡±

    ¡°Revoke Young Master¡¯s qualification?¡± Marshal Haotian¡¯s anger soared, piercing a hole in the sky.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Marshal; that woman also said to detain the Young Master and...¡± the guard hesitated when he reached this part.

    ¡°And what after that? Spit it out!¡± Marshal Haotian snapped.

    ¡°Yes, Marshal¨C that woman said to first detain Young Master and then summon you to go and collect him back before publicly apologizing to the Academy!¡± The guards quickly revealed everything in a shaky voice.

    At that time, Xiong Meiqi did say to detain Huang Xiaolong and let his family¡¯s elders toe and bring him back after publicly apologizing to the Academy. But, what Xiong Meiqi wasn¡¯t aware was that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®elder¡¯ happened to be Marshal Haotian.

    ¡°What?!¡± Marshal Haotian stood up in anger, the hard-as-rock side chair turning into scattered powder.

    ¡°Also, the man wanted Senior Fei Hou to be beheaded to deter the public!¡± the other guard added.

    Behead Junior Brother to deter the public?

    Marshal Haotian¡¯s fury reached a point of no return and he bellowed, ¡°Ry this Marshal¡¯s order: ten infantry brigades to march onto the Cosmic Star Academy!¡±

    Ten infantry brigades, that¡¯s one hundred thousand soldiers!

    One hundred thousand soldiers to pressure the Cosmic Star Academy!

    This greatly shocked the two guards.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving quickly?!¡± seeing the two of them was still standing in the room, Marshal Haotian yelled aloud.

    ¡°Yes, yes Marshal!¡± The two guards ran out to ry the order in a frantic.

    ¡°Ironw Condor!¡± after the two guards left, Marshal Haotian called loudly towards the sky above and a huge gray condor appeared above the Marshal Mansion, letting out a loud sharp cry that rang out several li away.

    All the mansion¡¯s guards and servants looked up at the condor¡¯s figure and each of their expressions changed: something big is going to happen! Only for grave and serious matters would the Marshal summon the Ironw Condor.

    ¡°All Marshal Mansion¡¯s guards of Eighth Order and above, gather at the square!¡± Then, everyone in the mansion heard Marshal Haotian¡¯s booming voice.

    ¡°Yes Marshal!¡±

    At the same moment, silhouettes shed and disappeared from different corners of the mansion, heading to assemble at the square in the Marshal Mansion.

    A pre-war tension spread throughout the mansion.

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou who were in their own yards also heard Haotian¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou arrived at the square and saw Marshal who was ready to lead one hundred thousand soldiers to the Cosmic Star Academy.

    In an instant, Huang Xiaolong understood what Marshal Haotian nned to do.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°Young Master!¡± seeing Huang Xiaolong in the square, Marshal Haotian leaped off the condor and saluted.

    ¡°Haotian, I don¡¯t want the matter to be bigger.¡± said Huang Xiaolong after he thought about it for a moment¨C for both Huang Xiaolong and Marshal Haotian, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing if things spiraled out of control.

    Huang Xiaolong knew that his rmendation letter was given to Haotian by Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s Principal which proved their good rtions. If Marshal Haotian led such arge infantry to the Academy, it surely would turn their friendship awkward, and at that time, the conflict would be harder to resolve.

    Furthermore, they were in the Royal City?such a big movement would harm Marshal Haotian¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Haotian wanted to say more, but Huang Xiaolong shook his head and insisted with a finality in his voice: ¡°This matter ends here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, Senior Brother, since Young Master is alright, forget this issue,¡± Fei Hou persuaded.

    Haotian stood still without speaking; then, he took a deep breath and finally spoke, ¡°Yes, Young Master, Haotian obeys!¡± Subsequently, his right hand waved to disperse the gathered guards, withdrawing his marshal order.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou, and Haotian were seated in the main hall.

    ¡°Sovereign, you are the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign, but here in the Luo Tong Kingdom, you were repeatedly ced in danger¨C please punish this Subordinate for this sin!¡± when all three sat down, Haotian suddenly fell to his knees and said those words.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly held Haotian¡¯s arms, ¡°Haotian, quickly stand up!¡±

    ¡°Requesting Sovereign to punish this Subordinate¡¯s crime!¡± Marshal Haotian remained kneeling on the floor.

    Huang Xiaolong shot Fei Hou a helpless look, and Fei Hou followed through by saying, ¡°Senior Brother, since Sovereign asked you to stand, then stand up; after all, the fault lies not with you!¡±

    Marshal Haotian hesitated for a second before he finally got up: ¡°Thank you Sovereign!¡±

    Asura¡¯s Gate rules were extremely strict; if this happened in the past, if Huang Xiaolong was injured under his jurisdiction territory, the punishment for him would leave anyone quivering in fear. Although he might keep his life, however, his martial cultivation would have been destroyed.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t hurt in any way.

    Seeing Haotian stand up, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°Any news about Elder Yu Ming?¡± Huang Xiaolong heard Fei Hou mention that their Master went to Mohe Kingdom¡¯s Royal City, so he requested Marshal Haotian to search for Yu Ming¡¯s news.

    ¡°Replying to Sovereign, there is yet any news of Master; Subordinate fears Master has already left the Mohe Kingdom Royal City.¡± Haotian replied with respect.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a trace of disappointment, still, he had expected this result. Yu Ming went to the Mohe Kingdom for some matters, so after three years, it was hardly possible for him to remain there after so long has passed.

    His Master, Ren Wokuang, left something for him in the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters, and it was something vital to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Tactics cultivation. So, he wanted to ask Yu Ming where the headquarters¡¯ location was.

    This seemed like a privileged information, as even Marshal Haotian didn¡¯t know the location.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong went back to his courtyard from the main hall.

    When he stepped into the yard, a small figure sprinted into his arms.

    ¡°Little guy, where did you run off to these past few days?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled as he inquired, not dodging the figure.

    Of course, this little figure was the little violet monkey.

    The past few days Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t see a glimpse of the little guy anywhere.

    ¡°Haa Haa Haa!¡± Perched on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder, the little violet monkey started to gesture vigorously while squeaking.

    Watching the little monkey, Huang Xiaolongughed to himself¨C probably, in this world, only he could tell what it was trying to say. In this Martial Spirit World, beast cultivators needed to breakthrough into the Xiantian realm before they could speak the humannguage. Without a doubt, this little monkey had many days ahead of him before it could speak, so it could only gesture tomunicate with him.

    Afterwards, Huang Xiaolong let the little violet monkey y by itself while he walked into the room, took out the cold jade bed and started to practice; since he advanced to the Sixth Order, the speed he absorbed theherworld spiritual aura had increased again.

    The twin dragon martial spirits behind him had grown a circumference bigger, the ck dragon¡¯s scales shone a glittering ck and the blue dragon¡¯s gleamed a royal blue.

    Three days soon passed.

    During these past three days, other than practicing, Huang Xiaolong was able to stabilize his new strength. His battle qiced with theherworld¡¯s spiritual aura ran smoothly in his meridians.

    ¡°Finally, the first day of school.¡± Huang Xiaolong walked out from his room, the morning sunlight warming his body.

    First day of school!

    Not long after, Huang Xiaolong left the Marshal Mansion with Fei Hou and four guards, heading in the direction of Cosmic Star Academy. Marshal Haotian added two more guards to protect Huang Xiaolong after the previous incident.

    Soon, the six of them reached the Academy¡¯s gates.

    Since the Academy had started, Fei Hou and the four guards apanied Huang Xiaolong until they reached the front gates.

    Huang Xiaolong passed through the gates alone and after inquiring from the passing teachers and students, he walked in the direction where his ss was.

 Chapter 52: Invincible Throughout?

    <b>Chapter 52: Invincible Throughout?</b>

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± What was out of his expectations was Li Lu¡¯s familiar voice calling out to him the moment he stepped into the ssroom.

    Huang Xiaolong looked in the direction the sound came from and saw Li Lu waving enthusiastically at him, smiling and exposing two lovely dimples on her cheeks; Huang Xiaolong smiled with a trace of helplessness inside ¨C he¡¯s in the same ss as Li Lu?

    What Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know was that every batch of new students was ced together in the same ss because there was only one ss for every year.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance in the ssroom attracted the new students¡¯ attention.

    ¡°He¡¯s that ¡®awesome¡¯ waste!¡±

    ¡°On the registration day, his guards beat up Academy teachers, not only did nothing happen to him, even all his fees were exempted, too awesome!¡±

    ¡°Awesome? No matter how ¡®awesome¡¯, he¡¯s still a waste relying on his family¡¯s background to get in. If it wasn¡¯t for the rmendation letter, is he qualified to enter the Cosmic Star Academy? In my opinion, at the most, his martial spirit is just a grade six!¡±

    Most of the new students saw what happened between Huang Xiaolong and Xiong Meiqi on the day of the registration, and the scuffle that took ce with Zhong Yuan and the rest.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows slowly creased as the gossip entered his ears.

    ¡°Xiaolong, sit beside me!¡± Li Lu ignored the discussions around her, went up to Huang Xiaolong and pulled his hand to a seat next to hers. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled, but it wasn¡¯t nice to refuse Li Lu¡¯s kind intention in public.

    Huang Xiaolong had just sat down when a young blonde boy about ten years old, in a pale gold robe walked into the ssroom; this blonde boy was born with delicate handsome features, albeit a little arrogant.

    ¡°Jiang Teng!¡±

    ¡°He is Jiang Teng? From what I¡¯ve heard, on registration day, his martial spirit was determined to be Sacred Bright Tiger, a grade eleven superb martial spirit!¡±

    ¡°Since our Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s founding, there has never been a superb talent martial spirit appearance before. When this matter was reported to the Principal and Vice Principal, both of them already dered they wanted to take him as their disciple!¡±

    ¡°Both the Principal and the Vice Principal?! This has never happened in the Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s history before!¡±

    In the midst of the students¡¯ vibrant discussions, the blond boy walked to an empty seat in the middle of the ss and sat down.

    Huang Xiaolong, who was on the second row, watched the blond boy; this boy¡¯s martial spirit grade was out of his expectation¨C a grade eleven martial spirit, the Sacred Bright Tiger!

    As if he felt Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, the blond boy Jiang Teng turned his head, and their eyes met in the air. In that instant, in the blond boy¡¯s eyes, undisguised loathing shed across them ¨C the same emotion that flickered across Xiong Meiqi¡¯s eyes when she looked at Huang Xiaolong on registration day as he gave her his rmendation letter.

    Then, Jiang Teng turned his head back in contempt.

    Huang Xiaolong noted the other side¡¯s strong dislike and contempt, while his heart sneered; whatever good impression he had of the other side, instantly dropped to the lowest point.

    While the students were discussing in whispers, a cold female teacher suddenly entered the ssroom and it was Xiong Meiqi!

    Seeing Xiong Meiqi, Huang Xiaolong was a little startled: don¡¯t tell me this female bear is the ss teacher?!

    Xiong Meiqi entered the room and stepped up to the dais: ¡°I am your ss Teacher, Xiong Meiqi!¡± Her words confirmed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s guess.

    After Xiong Meiqi finished saying that, her eyes were like daggers as she red at Huang Xiaolong for a split second.

    Huang Xiaolong was calm and indifferent, directly ignoring Xiong Meiqi.

    Seeing his response, or more uratelyck of response, Xiong Meiqi snickered coldly and went on to inform the ss some of Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s rules, the course content that they will be learning in theing days and some of the methods to advance in ss.

    There were only three ss years in Cosmic Star Academy: Sixth Order and below in the First Year sses; a breakthrough from the peakte-Sixth Order to the Seventh Order gave one eligibility for taking the Second Year assessment test. Those who passed, advanced to the upper year ss¨C as for the Third Year, students were required to be a Ninth Order.

    Anyone who reached twenty-two years of age yet failed to enter the Second Year ss would be expelled from the Cosmic Star Academy.

    Xiong Meiqi said: ¡°To breakthrough to the Seventh Order before twenty-two is hard for some of you, but it is not so for those with grade nine and above martial spirits. With our Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s nurturing, as long you are willing to work hard, in general, most of you can breakthrough Seventh Order before reaching twenty-two years old. As for wastes thates in using rmendation letters, no matter how much the Academy nurtures and guides them, a waste is fated to remain a waste.¡±

    As if intentionally or maybe not, Xiong Meiqi furtively shot a nce at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°These wastes with rmendation letters at most possess grade seven or grade six martial spirits, maybe even grade five; even if they cultivate till forty years old, sixty years old, they still have no chance of breaking through to the Seventh Order. Thus, they have only one ending ¨C expulsion from the Academy!¡± Xiong Meiqi continued, and as if ¡®hate¡¯ wasn¡¯t enough, her eyes stared at Huang Xiaolong with an icy coldness as she spoke.

    All the new students in the ssroom looked at Huang Xiaolong, turning him the center of attention.

    Then, Xiong Meiqi¡¯s voice tone suddenly changed, her cold expression reced with an amiable smile, ¡°I would like to introduce everyone to our Academy¡¯s most talented genius in more than one hundred years, Student Jiang Teng!¡± Xiong Meiqi indicated at the blond boy when she finished the introduction. ¡°Student Jiang Teng possesses a grade eleven martial spirit, the Sacred Bright Tiger; he¡¯s our Academy¡¯s first student who has a superb talent martial spirit since its founding.¡±

    At this time, Jiang Teng stood up from his chair and nodded to the surrounding ssmates, his head held a little too high.

    Xiong Meiqi led the ss in a thunderous apuse.

    Feeling the envious and admiring gazes on his body, Jiang Teng¡¯s demeanor became even haughtier, but when he caught a glimpse of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifference as he sat there, clearly having no intention to join in the apuse, Jiang Teng¡¯s smile reduced slightly. The dislike in his eyes increased a notch.

    At this point, Xiong Meiqi abruptly spoke, ¡°Let me tell everyone a fantastic piece of news: our Student Jiang Teng just reached ten years old, but he¡¯s already a Fourth Order warrior! A peak early-Fourth Order!¡±

    ¡°Ten years old already is a peak early-Fourth Order!¡±

    ¡°This is too scary!¡±

    Shock was evident in every new student¡¯s expression and at the same time, envy and admiration almost shot through the roof as they looked admirably at Jiang Teng.

    ¡°Jiang Teng, the Principal and Vice Principal mentioned that you had learned battle skills?¡± Xiong Meiqi smilingly asked Jiang Teng.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, Teacher!¡± Jiang Teng answered with augh.

    ¡°Can you demonstrate and let everyone see?¡± Xiong Meiqi requested.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Teng nodded and walked out proudly to an empty spot in front the ssroom. He stood still at first, then suddenly, a bright light burst out from his body, revealing a huge tiger hovering behind him. This huge tiger¡¯s entire body shone brightly, breathing out radiant mes. It let out a deafening roar, exuding a superb talent martial spirit¡¯s oppressive atmosphere.

    Jiang Teng leaped up and bellowed: ¡°Tiger me Palm!¡± one after another tiger paw was stamped in midair.

    While watching, the new students apuded and cheered nonstop.

    However, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. This Tiger me Palm should be a high grade Mysterious rank battle skill and it wasn¡¯t bad, but in Jiang Teng¡¯s movements, it was full of weakness.

    Listening to the apuse and cheers, Jiang Teng exerted more effort in his performance and at the end of it, hecently looked down at his ssmates, shouting ¡°Sacred Bright Tiger appear, invincible throughout the world!¡±

    Invincible throughout?

    When Huang Xiaolong heard Jiang Teng¡¯s shout, he failed to hold in hisughter and a ¡®puff¡¯ broke out. Huang Xiaolong¡¯sughter came so abruptly that the whole ss abruptly fell into silence. Everyone¡¯s attention zoomed onto Huang Xiaolong.

    Xiong Meiqi lost her smile and stared icily at Huang Xiaolong, screaming ¡°Huang Xiaolong, stand up!¡±

 Chapter 53: Bet

    Chapter 53: Bet

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows were knitted together. Nheless, he still stood up.

    Li Lu beside him was full of worry.

    ¡°What were youughing at?¡± Xiong Meiqi snapped curtly in anger.

    A faint smile curved up at the corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, ¡°Iughed because it was such a crappy battle skill yet everyone was cheering so much.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± anger rose to Xiong Meiqi¡¯s face, ¡°You, a waste with a rmendation letter, are not qualified to judge others¡¯ battle skill.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered and retorted, ¡°I have no qualification to judge? Then what right do you have to say I¡¯m a waste, you female bear.¡±

    Female bear?

    Everyone¡¯s face had an excited expression of anticipation seeing that Huang Xiaolong had dared to call Xiong Meiqi a female bear in front of so many students.

    ¡°You!¡± Xiong Meiqi immediately red up with anger, a finger pointed at Huang Xiaolong as her voluptuous bosom was heaving up and down, ¡°Fine, fine, you won¡¯t admit that you¡¯re a waste. Three dayster, there is an assessment test for new students, if you can enter top ten then I will admit that you¡¯re not a useless waste!¡±

    Top ten in the assessment test, this condition was a bit too much.

    Despite that, Huang Xiaolong justughed, ¡°Do I need your acknowledgment whether I am useless or not? Okay, if I enter one of the top ten spots in the assessment test, I want you to growl three times like a bear, kneeling down in the Academy¡¯s square!¡±

    Growl three times like a bear!

    A sharp, dangerous glint sparked deep within Xiong Meiqi¡¯s pupils as if she wanted to swallow Huang Xiaolong alive; gritting her teeth, ¡°What if you fail to enter one of the top ten ces?¡±

    ¡°If I fail, I will voluntarily withdraw from school and also will kneel down in the Academy¡¯s square and bark like a dog three times!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    Xiong Meiqi gloomy face changed indecisively.

    ¡°How about it, don¡¯t you dare to?¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiong Meiqi bit her lips and agreed, a ruthless light flitted across her eyes and disappeared quickly. She simply refused to believe that a waste relying on a family¡¯s background could enter into one of the top ten spots in the assessment!

    Seeing that Xiong Meiqi agreed through gritted teeth, Huang Xiaolong sneered inside and walked in the direction of the ssroom door.

    ¡°Stand still, where are you going?¡± Xiong Meiqi yelled.

    ¡°Do I have to tell you where I go?¡± Huang Xiaolong paused when he heard that and continued to step out of the ssroom, but when he passed beside Jiang Teng, Huang Xiaolong muttered: ¡°A self-righteous idiot!¡±

    Jiang Teng¡¯s face stiffened, then turned red when he understood the meaning behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. A waste that came in through rmendation actually scolded him, calling him an idiot publicly? A strong light flickered around his body, burning with rage as he looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    Looking at the receding figure that ignored him and choking with anger that he failed to vent.

    Walking out from the ssroom, Huang Xiaolong headed to the library. After all, it made no difference whether he sat in ss or otherwise. In fact, he felt it was better this way¨C he could head to the library to find out the information he wanted.

    The library was far from Xiaolong¡¯s ssroom. Entering the library, he took out his student token for verification. After passing the verification, he searched for the shelf containing books about martial spirits, and randomly picked up a book titled ¡¶Types of Martial Spirits¡· and started to read.

    This book basically described the many different types of martial spirits and some of the innate supernatural abilities they possessed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s memory had always been excellent, flipping past the pages at rapid speed, momentster he had finished reading and gained some understanding to this world¡¯s martial spirits.

    After ¡¶Types of Martial Spirits¡·, Huang Xiaolong took a book called ¡¶The Different Martial Spirits Grades¡· that evaluated the distinction between the grades of martial spirits and their cultivation progress.

    ¡°Ah, twin martial spirits!¡± when he reached thest page there were some notations about twin martial spirits that Huang Xiaolong read carefully, paying extra attention.

    ¡°Twin martial spirits of the same kind canbine to be one or they could be separated as two individual entities!¡± This paragraph astonished Huang Xiaolong.

    Twin martial spirits can be one?!

    No wonder in the early days when his martial spirits had just awakened, it existed in abined state! When he broke through to the Fourth Order, his twin dragon martial spirits separated into two independent entities.

    Huang Xiaolong read the passage below and his eyes lit up; it actually described the method tobine and separate twin martial spirits of the same kind.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong finished the book feeling ted; great! With this method, he couldbine his martial spirits before releasing them in the future so that no one could guess his secret.

    He re-read the paragraph exining the method,mitting each word into his brain, before moving on towards the shelves that held books about Beastsnguage text.

    Following the Beastnguage patterns on the map he had gotten in the Silvermoon Forest, he checked them one by one. Soon, he sessfully deciphered the text written on the Beast Cultivator¡¯s treasure map.

    ¡°Demon Beast Holy Land, Thousand Tusker Mountain, Windless Tunnel!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    The location of the treasure was actually in the Beast race Holy Land?!

    In this world, the Demon Beast race was bigger and more powerful than the normal Beastmen, and they abhorred humans; wanting to enter their Holy Land, this was too difficult! At least it was impossible for the current Xiaolong.

    After he had finished tranting the words, it was already high noon. Huang Xiaolong left the library, and he exited the Academy instead of returning to the ssroom. When he came out from the Academy, Fei Hou and the three guards immediately saw him and hurried to his side: ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± he brought the four of them to Tianxuan Mansion.

    On the way, Fei Hou couldn¡¯t resist, so he asked: ¡°Young Master, the Academy hasn¡¯t ended, howe you¡¯re already out?¡±

    The other four guards also looked at Huang Xiaolong with curiosity, having the same doubt in their hearts.

    Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°That female bear from the registration day is my ss teacher.¡±

    ¡°What?! That female bear is Young Master¡¯s ss teacher?!¡± Fei Hou was stupefied, then his voice turned sullen as he asked ¡°Young Master, did she make things difficult for you today in the ss?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Some ridicule is unavoidable.¡± Then, Huang Xiaolong summarized what happened and his bet with Xiong Mei in the new students¡¯ assessment three dayster.

    When Fei Hou heard it couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud¨C he already could imagine three dayster, Xiong Meiqi kneeling on the square and growling like a bear.

    Soon, the six of them arrived in Tianxuan Mansion. Beastman Boli and the rest of the ves saw Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, so they hurried to salute; telling them to stand up, Xiaolong went to the main hall and asked Boli about Tianxuan Mansion¡¯s recent progress and problems.

    Beastman Boli answered them one by one with respect.

    In thest few days, the necessary furniture was arranged ordingly and the open yard was nted with flowers and nts; Beastman Boli even arranged for the old and moldy walls to be scrapped and painted with a newyer of paint.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°You did well, you can leave.¡±

    Acknowledging respectfully, Beastman Boli turned and brought the servants with him out of the main hall.

    After that, Xiaolong left Tianxuan Mansion and returned to the Marshal¡¯s Mansion. Suddenly, a question popped out from Xiaolong¡¯s mouth, ¡°Fei Hou, do you want to breakthrough to the Xiantian realm?¡±

    ¡°Breakthrough to the Xiantian realm?¡± Fei Hou was stunned, stammering, ¡°Sov- Sovereign, you have a way?¡±

 Chapter 54: New Students Assessment

    Chapter 54: New Students¡¯ Assessment

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°I have a method that would help you breakthrough to the Xiantian realm in five years!¡±

    ¡°Five, five years!¡± Fei Hou was dumbfounded.

    He had advanced to peakte-Tenth Order not too long ago; following a reasonable time frame, it would take twenty to thirty years. Instead, now Sovereign actually said that he could let him breakthrough to the Xiantian realm in merely five years!

    After Fei Hou had regained his sense, excitement was written all over his face. He had been following the Sovereign for so long, he knew Sovereign would only say something he was confident in and he definitely wouldn¡¯t lie to him!

    ¡°Come, sit down,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a cultivation technique.¡±

    ¡°Cultivation technique?!¡± Fei Hou was surprised for a moment and proceeded to sit down.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong taught Fei Hou an internal force cultivation technique called ¡®Liquid Thunder Arts¡¯. Although the Liquid Thunder Arts weren¡¯t as good as the Body Metamorphose Scripture, but once it reached majorpletion it would be very powerful,parable to this world¡¯s Heaven rank cultivation technique.

    Fei Hou¡¯s martial spirits was the Silver River and his own cultivation technique coupled with ¡®Liquid Thunder Arts¡¯ will speed up his cultivation speed tremendously; to step into Xiantian realm in five years¡¯ time was no problem.

    ¡°This Subordinate bows down for Sovereign¡¯s grace!¡± After memorizing the ¡®Liquid Thunder Arts¡¯ Fei Hou knelt down in gratitude, vowing ¡°This Subordinate will always follow Sovereign!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and helped Fei Hou up. He trusted Fei Hou¡¯s loyalty, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taught Fei Hou ¡®Liquid Thunder Arts.¡±

    ¡°When you return to the Marshal¡¯s Mansion, tell Haotian toe over. I will also teach him a cultivation technique.¡±

    ¡°This Subordinate thanks Sovereign on behalf of Senior Brother!¡± Delight showed on Fei Hou¡¯s face, and he knelt down to thank Huang Xiaolong again.

    Telling Fei Hou to stand, he exined some of the technique¡¯s profoundness until Fei Hou started to grasp them. He then told Fei Hou about his ns to buy more ves and train them to build his own power.

    ¡°Sovereign, please rest assured, Fei Hou will handle this task.¡± Fei Hou said with confidence.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and allowed Fei Hou to leave.

    After Fei Hou had left, Huang Xiaolong went to the yard to practice Tears of Asura for a while, then he continued with the skills he knew from his previous life: Ethereal Palm, Execute Demon Sword, Luohan Fist, etc.

    And as for the Academy¡¯s afternoon ss session, Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother to attend.

    The fact was, he enrolled into Cosmic Star Academy because the Dragon me Valley could temper his body and enhance his battle qi; and the allure of the prizes from the sspetition, yearpetition and the Academy overallpetition¡¯s rewards ¨C the Grade Four, and Five Spirit Dans! And of course, the representative spot to participate in Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City Battle!

    Attending sses to him was equivalent to wasting time; he just needed to show up and participate in the ss and yearpetitions.

    Afternoon¨C it angered Xiong Meiqi even more when she noticed Huang Xiaolong was absent for the afternoon ss after he ignored her and left the ssroom in the morning.

    ¡°That waste; three dayster I will see how you bark like a dog in the square!¡± Xiong Meiqiughed when she thought of this scene, but when she remembered Huang Xiaolong giving her the ¡®female bear¡¯ nickname her anger returned. Now, the nickname ¡®female bear¡¯ had spread around the Academy.

    In the Tianxuan Mansion, when Xiaolong was done with his training, Fei Hou arrived with Marshal Haotian; clearly, Fei Hou already told Haotian that Huang Xiaolong was going to teach him a cultivation technique because he looked excited when Huang Xiaolong saw him.

    And Huang Xiaolong taught Marshal Haotian a cultivation technique called ¡®Five Yang Tactic¡¯. Marshal Haotian used thirty years to break through from Xiantian First Order to Xiantian Second Order; with this, he could at least shorten the time by half to reach the Third Order.

    Although a dozen years seemed very long, to breakthrough from Xiantian Second Order to Third Order in that much time was quite an amazing result; some people who had grade eleven martial spirits would need just as much time, if not more, to advance to Xiantian Third Order.

    It could be said, for Marshal Haotian who possessed a grade ten martial spirit, practicing the ¡®Five Yang Tactic¡¯ would speed up his cultivation, bringing a simr result as if he possessed a grade eleven martial spirit.

    Even though cultivating ¡®Five Yang Tactic¡¯ could speed up Martial Haotian¡¯s cultivation speed, it couldn¡¯t change or improve his martial spirit¡¯s natural limitation. The chances for a top grade ten martial spirit to advance into Saint realm was slim.

    Even so, Marshal Haotian was still grateful to Huang Xiaolong that tears and snot started to flow.

    ¡°Sovereign, rest assured that Haotian would live up to your expectation. I will work hard to cultivate and breakthrough to Third Order!¡± aftermitting the ¡®Five Yang Tactic¡¯ to memory, Marshal Haotian kowtowed in gratitude.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and helped Marshal Haotian up.

    A whileter, Marshal Haotian left Tianxuan Mansion and Xiaolong requested him to send someone to bring the little violet monkey over to the new mansion.

    Huang Xiaolong returned to his room and took out the cold jade bed after the Marshal left and called out the twin dragons, but it wasn¡¯t for practice. He followed the method he read today in the library and ran his battle qi slowly, trying to fuse the twin dragons like when it first appeared.

    As Xiaolong ran his battle qi, one ck and one blue dragon¡¯s body slowly coiled together as ck and blue light flickered, fusing, and suddenly a ring light glowed and the fusing waspleted sessfully into a double-headed dragon instead of a serpent.

    When the twin dragon fused into one body, the oppressive aura belonging to a dragon increased¨C even its body mass became bigger.

    ¡°But, theherworld spiritual aura absorbing speed slowed a little in this state.¡± Huang Xiaolong noticed this difference.

    After the sessful fusion, Huang Xiaolong practiced the Asura Tactics and continued with the Body Metamorphose Scripture; he had a feeling very soon, his meridians could reach the Fourth Stage of Converting Power of the Stars and he could enter the true Fifth Stage.

    Once the Fourth Stage meridians opened, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s internal force would increase a lot and at that time, even without battle qi, by solely relying on internal force, he could eliminate warriors of the Sixth Order and below.

    Time flowed and passed and three days came and went.

    These past three days, Huang Xiaolong stayed and practiced in Tianxuan Mansion and didn¡¯t attend any sses, causing Xiong Meiqi to grit her teeth in fury, but it was bnced out when thinking of the impossibility of a new waste student achieving a spot in the top ten in the assessment.

    On this day, Xiaolong came out from his room and stretched his limbs.

    ¡°Today¡¯s the new students¡¯ assessment!¡± Looking at the bright sky above, he really was looking forward to it.

    Walking out from the yard, Fei Hou had been waiting respectfully for quite some time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading to the Academy!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Academy, Xiong Meiqi and the batch of new students were already assembled in the square and with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival, everyone¡¯s eyes gathered towards him.

 Chapter 55: Challenge All New Students!

    Chapter 55: Challenge All New Students!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a waste with a rmendation letter for registration like you would dare to show up!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong arrive, Xiong Meiqi ridiculed him in a cold voice.

    Huang Xiaolongughed faintly instead, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare toe? Afterward, when I enter the top ten in the assessment, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll go back on your word!¡±

    A sharp light shed across Xiong Meiqi¡¯s pupils: ¡°I, Xiong Meiqi never go back on my word!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong walked into the crowd and stood still. And at this time, the blond boy Jiang Teng stared at Huang Xiaolong viciously with dislike, then turned away. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face remained stoic.

    And at this point, Li Lu came beside Huang Xiaolong, full of worry and said, ¡°Xiaolong, can you really enter the top ten?¡±

    On that year when Huang Xiaolong revealed his early-Fourth Order strength to defeat Huang Wei during the Huang n Manor¡¯s Annual Assembly, Li Lu didn¡¯t know about it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Huang Xiaolong gave Li Lu aforting look, telling her not to worry.

    A whileter, seeing that everyone had arrived, Xiong Meiqi started to exin the new student assessment¡¯s rules and criteria.

    To test a new student¡¯s strength, letting them battle was the best way to do it. Thus, the new students¡¯ assessment was to let them battle against each other; each batch was divided into five groups and the opponent was selected by drawing lots. The winner of a group enters the next round of battle, finally determining the top ten students.

    And the battlepetition location was the Academy¡¯s square.

    Because it was the new students¡¯ assessment day, there were a lot of older students watching, from ex-First Year students, Second Years, and Third Years.

    However, just as Xiong Meiqi finished her exnation of the assessment process, a voice sounded, ¡°Teacher Xiong, this is too troublesome; how about this, I will ept all the students¡¯ challenges, the longer a student canst under my attacks, the higher his or her cement!¡±

    Everyone was surprised and looked over where the voice came from and saw the one who spoke was Jiang Teng!

    As Jiang Teng¡¯s word resounded through the square, it caused amotion among the observing older students.

    ¡°This kid is the one who was said to possess superb martial spirit, the Sacred Bright Tiger, Jiang Teng?! Really crazy! He actually ns to take on all the new students¡¯ challenges by himself!¡±

    ¡°People are arrogant because they have the strength!¡±

    Low-voiced discussions sounded between the older students.

    And Xiong Meiqi was stunned.

    Jiang Teng alone wanted to take on all the new students¡¯ challenge?

    There were almost one hundred people in this batch of new students.

    At one corner of the square stood two tall old men and one of them was Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s Vice-Principal, Xiong Chu, whereas the other old fellow had a pair of big eyes. Especially his ears, nearly twice as big as a normal person¡¯s ear, etching him into their memory with just one nce.

    ¡°Principal, Jiang Teng is still young, a little too vigorous.¡± Xiong Chu said to the old fellow, ¡°Although he is strong, there are almost a hundred new students¨C how can he ept all of their challenges?¡±

    The other old fellow was Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s Principal, Sun Zhang.

    Sun Zhang wasn¡¯t frazzled in the least, ¡°No harm, all are children; being full of youth¡¯s vigor is very normal. Not to mention, Jiang Teng has a superb martial spirits; even though the new students are quite numerous, don¡¯t look down on the Sacred Bright Tiger¡¯s ability!¡±

    Sun Zhang¡¯s underlying meaning was, Jiang Teng¡¯s current capability could easily deal with this batch of new student¡¯s challenges!

    Xiong Chu couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.

    ¡°You will understand in a while,¡± Sun Zhang smiled and said to Xiong Chu.

    While Xiong Meiqi was considering if she should agree with Jiang Teng¡¯s suggestion, her father, Xiong Chu¡¯s voice transmitted into her ear.

    Everyone was looking at Xiong Meiqi, waiting for her decision.

    Momentster, Xiong Meiqi looked at the group of new students, and then nodded at Jiang Teng, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Okay!

    When Xiong Meiqi gave her approval, the surrounding crowd grew noisier.

    Xiong Meiqi actually allowed Jiang Teng to ept about one hundred new students¡¯ challenges!

    Xiong Meiqi walked up and waved both of her hands, setting a ten-meter wide circle on the square as the ring; the battlepetition area would be within the ring, and the person who stepped out was considered the loser.

    Jiang Teng was the first one to leap into the ring and stood in the middle with his hands behind his back. With a condescending demeanor said, ¡°Who dares toe in?¡±

    When his voice dropped, all around the square was silence.

    ¡°Me!¡± At this moment, a fat young man leaped into the circle. Without waiting, a bright light burst exploded from his body, his martial spirit floating above his head behind him. This young man¡¯s martial spirit looked like a pudgy Sandyfern beast, and on top of its head were two soft horns, looking extremely cute.

    Many of the new studentsughed out seeing it.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, this fe¡¯s martial spirit indeed looked a little funny. However, Huang Xiaolong, who went to the library a few days ago, recognized this chubby young man¡¯s martial spirit, it was a top grade ten martial spirit called Earth Dragon, but it didn¡¯t belong to the dragon race¨C it was a mixed line of descent, having a trace of the dragon race¡¯s bloodline, simr to an Asian dragon.

    The fatty released his martial spirit and rushed up to Jiang Teng, his fist punching out; the power emitted was quite strong.

    Huang Xiaolong could tell, this young man already reached mid-Third Order.

    However, even though he was a mid-Third Order warrior, against a Fourth Order Jiang Teng, he was significantly weaker. Jiang Teng watched as the fist neared him, lifted his left hand as battle qi surged and punched out meeting the fat young man¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A low st sounded, and the fat young man bounced back from the impact. The fat on his body vibrated as he staggered till the edge of the ring.

    Jiang Teng stood on the same spot; his palm shot out across the air, and the fat young man was pushed out from the circle.

    The fat young man possessing grade ten martial spirits, a mid-Third Order, lost!

    From the beginning till the end, only three breath¡¯s time had passed.

    Gaps of shocked echoed through the crowd seeing this scene.

    After that, there were six consecutive losses as new students went up to challenge Jiang Teng one by one; the one whosted the longest was six breaths¡¯ count, and the shortest one was out within a single breath¡¯s time.

    After Jiang Teng defeated the seventh person, suddenly Jiang Teng¡¯s body from head to toe showered in a sacred brightness, glimmering. When it was gone, the tired Jiang Teng was once again full of energy, looking refreshed.

    ¡°This, this is battle qi recovery?!¡± Some of the older students eximed out loud seeing it.

    Battle qi recovery!

    When Jiang Teng advanced into the Fourth Order Warrior, the Sacred Bright Tiger evolved and its innate ability was battle qi recovery; isn¡¯t this martial spirit¡¯s ability a little too powerful?!

    Some distance away, even Xiong Chu was a little astonished when he saw this and he finally understood why Principal Su Zhang said Jiang Teng could easily defeat all the new students. Every time he defeated a person, as long as he could gain a fraction of time, he could recover all his exhausted battle qi. Even if there were a couple more students, it posed no problem to Jiang Teng!

    Xiong Chu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Even Principal Sun Zhang was watching with a satisfied look on his face as he looked at Jiang Teng, heughingly said, ¡°Our Academy has been established over a hundred years, and never have any of the disciples entered the first one hundred spots in Duanren Empire¡¯s Battle of the Imperial City. Now, Jiang Teng¡¯s appearance gives us hope. After our careful guidance, twenty yearster, Jiang Teng could definitely enter the top thirty spots in the Battle of the Imperial City!¡±

    Xiong Chu broke out in a cackle, ¡°Twenty yearster, if Jiang Teng could enter the top thirty in Duanren Empire, it would be our Academy¡¯s glory, ah. At that time, we would be rewarded greatly by Duanren Empire¡¯s Emperor!¡±

    Sun Zhang nodded, smiling from ear to ear.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was standing among the new students, looking at the defeated students one after another and the high-spirited Jiang Teng, but he was in no hurry to step into the ring.

    When Jiang Teng defeated the seventh person, Li Lu, who was beside Huang Xiaolong, suddenly leaped up,nding in the ring.

    Seeing Li Luing up to challenge him, a cold sneer appeared on his face; he knew this woman was close to the waste that registered with a rmendation letter, Huang Xiaolong.

    His eyes peeked at Xiaolong and when he turned to look at Li Lu, a cruel light shed across them.

 Chapter 56: Four Breaths?

    Chapter 56: Four Breaths?

    Jiang Teng looked at Li Lu and his cold voice sounded, ¡°Pardon me, but I¡¯ve always hated ¡®wastes¡¯ that rely on familial ties and the people that associate with these wastes! In this battle, I won¡¯t hold back and if you want to me someone, me it on that waste!¡± After he finished saying that, he abruptly pointed his finger at Huang Xiaolong.

    Jiang Teng¡¯s words rang clearly in the square, causing everyone to shift their focus to Huang Xiaolong. The students standing close to him quickly moved away, putting some distance between them and him so that Jiang Teng wouldn¡¯t misunderstand. Otherwise, it might cause fish of the same pond to suffer the same fate.

    Seeing this, Jiang Teng was very satisfied. Without warning, he turned around and attacked Li Lu.

    ¡°Tiger me Palm!¡±

    A Sacred Bright Tiger¡¯s paw print hit Li Lu¡¯s chest in a split second. A Fourth Order Warrior¡¯s battle qi went out full-scale; the current Jiang Teng was vastly different from before and his strength had more than doubled.

    All around, the crowd was very surprised. They were shocked at Jiang Teng¡¯s power and at the same time, they were shocked that Jiang Teng would attack using his high-grade Mysterious rank battle skill, the Tiger me Palm, against Li Lu.

    In his earlier battles, Jiang Teng had defeated his previous opponents without using the battle skill, but now, against Li Lu, he disyed it¨C he clearly wanted to show his hatred towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Everyone shook their heads and looked at Li Lu with pity; the heavy injury resulting from this strike would render Li Lu bedridden for two to three months.

    Because of a ¡®waste¡¯, she implicated herself and suffering such injury was really her bad luck!

    Xiong Meiqi frowned on seeing the palm strike aimed at Li Lu¡¯s chest, but she kept quiet and didn¡¯t try to stop the battle.

    rm and panic shed registered in Li Lu¡¯s eyes. However, with her recently advanced Third Order Warrior strength, she didn¡¯t have enough strength to defend against Jiang Teng¡¯s high-grade battle skill attack.

    Just when everyone thought Li Lu would be seriously injured, and sent flying out of the ring, a silhouette suddenly shed and grabbed Li Lu. With Li Lu protected within an embrace, two figures swirled to one side, escaping Jiang Teng¡¯s attack.

    Beyond all expectation, Jiang Teng¡¯s attacknded on empty air, leaving everyone surprised. Gazes shifted and saw that the person who grabbed Li Lu and dodged the attack was the person who ording to Jiang Teng¡¯s words was the waste in Jiang Teng¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong.

    Xiong Meiqi included, felt shock.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the shocked gazes, peered at Li Lu in his arms, asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    The frightened Li Lu gradually calmed down, and two lovely dimples appeared, ¡°Xiaolong, I¡¯m okay!¡±

    ¡°Alright, step back and let me handle this.¡± said Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you?!¡± Li Lu was worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and gently sent Li Lu out of the ring. He then turned around to face Jiang Teng.

    And at this time, in a distant square corner, Sun Zhang stared at Huang Xiaolong who managed to rescue Li Lu from Jiang Teng¡¯s attack. Stunned, he couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Who is this new student?¡± Being able to save Li Lu from Jiang Teng¡¯s attack proved that this new student wasn¡¯t weak.

    Xiong Chu was dumbfounded. The Principal doesn¡¯t recognize this punk?

    ¡°Principal, this child registered with your rmendation letter.¡± replied Xiong Chu not thinking much of it.

    ¡°What?! Him?¡± Principal Sun Zhang was taken aback.

    Seeing the Principal¡¯s surprised expression, he couldn¡¯t help but feel it was strange. Understanding Xiong Chu¡¯s doubts, he pondered for a moment before exining, ¡°I gave that rmendation letter to Marshal Haotian!¡±

    ¡°Mar... Marshal Haotian!¡± Xiong Chu was dazed for a moment before he eximed out loud.

    It was actually Marshal Haotian who had been inmand of hundreds of brigades for the past two kings! The same Marshal Haotian that was below the king and controlled thousands of soldiers!

    A film of sweat emerged on Xiong Chu¡¯s forehead. Luckily, he did not revoke Huang Xiaolong¡¯s registration qualification and didn¡¯t make the mistake of killing the three guards, or else!

    As his thought reached this point, his back felt cold and goosebumps rose on his skin.

    Cosmic Star Academy was the kingdom¡¯s first academy and in the entire kingdom, the Academy was only wary of two people: Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s King and Marshal Haotian!

    If he knew that one of the three who Zhong Yuan suggested he kill was Marshal Haotian¡¯s Junior Brother, his back would be even colder still.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± asked Su Zhang, noticing the abrupt drops of sweat on Xiong Chu as he kept wiping them off.

    ¡°Principal, I¡¯m okay. Nothing¡¯s wrong, everything¡¯s fine!¡± Xiong Chu eximed in panic.

    Sun Zhang didn¡¯t pursue it, and once again focused his attention on Jiang Teng and Huang Xiaolong in the ring some distance away and said, ¡°Haotian, that old fellow, actually rmended this little child¨C it looks like their rtionship isn¡¯t a simple one. Could this child be his illegitimate son?¡±

    Although Marshal Haotian was over a hundred years old, age doesn¡¯t affect a Xiantian realm warrior¡¯s reproductive abilities. Some three, four hundred years old Xiantian realm warriors had children and it was considered normal. Thus, Sun Zhang couldn¡¯t be med for having such thoughts.

    However, if Marshal Haotian knew that Sun Zhang thought Huang Xiaolong was his illegitimate son, no one dared guess what would Marshal Haotian reaction be!

    ¡°In your opinion, how long can that childst under Jiang Teng¡¯s attack?¡± asked Sun Zhang changing the topic.

    Xiong Chu hesitated for a moment then said, ¡°Probably three breaths.¡± Up till now, there has only been one person whosted four breaths¡¯ of time and it was already not bad if Huang Xiaolong couldst for three. Xiong Chu could see Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t weak and stated his judgment.

    Hearing his answer, Sun Zhang shook his head.

    Seeing Sun Zhang was shaking his head; he misunderstood his intent and he ventured, ¡°Does Principal means to say that Huang Xiaolong can onlyst for two breaths of time?¡±

    ¡°No, he shouldst for four breaths!¡± Sun Zhang rified.

    ¡°What? Four breaths?¡± Xiong Chu found it a little hard to believe¨C he felt saying Huang Xiaolong couldst three breaths was good enough, but Principal actually said four breaths!

    If Huang Xiaolong could actuallyst that long, not only would he not be a waste, he could enter the top twenty ranking amongst the new students.

    Nobody heard Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu¡¯s conversation. While they conversed, on the stage, Jiang Teng stared at Huang Xiaolong, his tone cold as he said ¡°You finally came out. I thought you didn¡¯t dare toe out from your hiding. If that was the case, not only are you a waste but a useless cowardly waste!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered and replied ¡°In this world, there truly are many self-righteous idiots!¡± While he spoke, he remembered what Jiang Teng said (a few days ago ) when he was demonstrating his battle skill, the Tiger me Palm, so Huang Xiaolong mocked, ¡°Sacred Bright Tiger appears, invincible throughout the world?¡±

    Jiang Teng¡¯s face became ugly as it twisted. Sacred battle qi burst out from his entire body and his martial spirit, Sacred Bright Tiger, appeared and let out and a furious roar at the sky. The sky seemed to dim and dark clouds rolled.

    A tiger¡¯s fury changed the weather!

    Jiang Teng no longer held back his strength and his aura continued to increase¨C much more terrifying degree aspared to when he was fighting against Li Lu.

    ¡°Now, I will let you find out the huge gap between me, the Academy¡¯s once in a hundred years genius, possessing a superb talent martial spirit and you, a wasteing in through a rmendation letter!¡± Jiang Teng smirked coldly. A cold golden light shed across his pupils as he leaped out andnded in front of Huang Xiaolong. Fast! Only a few people among the older students could follow his actions.

    The surrounding students were shocked¨C they didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Teng at full power was so strong, not weaker than some ex-First Year students.

 Chapter 57: What Kind of Heaven-defying Talent is this?

    Chapter 57: What Kind of Heaven-defying Talent Is This?

    Jiang Tengnded two meters away from Huang Xiaolong. A brutal light shone in his eyes, suddenly a palm struck out aimed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Jiang Teng¡¯s palming at his chest. Suddenly, a strong battle qi aura broke out from Xiaolong¡¯s body; like a broken dam, like a thousand-year-old volcano eruption. It happened so suddenly, and was so shocking, that before anyone could react, Huang Xiaolong had punched out. The light from his fist soared sky high and in the blink of an eye struck Jiang Teng¡¯s torso!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    There was an explosion, Jiang Teng screamed in pain as his little body reeled back. With every step he took, blood spurted out from his mouth until he finally stopped more than ten stepster.

    The sacred light that shrouded his body early dispersed from the impact; the Sacred Bright Tiger behind him dimmed, a tiger¡¯s mightiness vanished turning into a sick cat.

    All present were stunned!

    The square was silent as if time froze, unmoving.

    Whether it was the First Year¡¯s new students or the older students, everyone had temporarily lost their minds after seeing what had just transpired. Apart from a nk whiteness in their mind, there was only white nkness.

    Possessing superb talent martial spirit, Sacred Bright Tiger, the Fourth Order Warrior, Jiang Teng, Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s most talented genius in over a hundred years, lost!

    One punch!

    ¡°Impossible, this cannot be! Didn¡¯t he register with a rmendation letter? How could he defeat Jiang Teng?¡± Xiong Meiqi was rooted to the spot, as she shook her head in denial, refusing to believe what she had just witnessed.

    In the far corner, the words ¡®four breaths¡¯ had juste out from Su Zhang, and stunned, he turned towards Xiong Chu whose mouth had formed an ¡®o¡¯, his jaw, nearly dropping.

    ¡°Four..., peakte-Fourth Order!¡± Xiong Chu¡¯s tongue was in a knot.

    The punch Huang Xiaolong sent out just now contained a peakte-Fourth Order battle qi.

    Jiang Teng wiped off the blood from his mouth with the back of his hand and saw the unsightly blood patches on his robes, ¡°My... this is my blood?¡± Like the others around the ring, he couldn¡¯t believe that he was hurt!

    Hearing that, Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly, ¡°If the blood flowing from your mouth isn¡¯t yours, is it mine?¡± As his question ended, Huang Xiaolong walked towards Jiang Teng without any sense of hurry.

    ¡°You?!¡± Jiang Teng actually showed fear as he watched the approaching Huang Xiaolong and involuntarily inched back. The previous pride and arrogance had disappearedpletely to be reced with un-surmounted fear. That¡¯s right, fear!

    ¡°Peakte-Fourth Order! The peakte-Fourth Order, how can this wastrel be a peakte-Fourth Order Warrior!¡± He muttered to himself, repeating it over and over again. Even at this point in time, the situation hadn¡¯t hit him yet; his mind was set to assume that all those who enrolled into the Academy with a rmendation letter were useless ¡®wastes¡¯!

    ¡®Waste¡¯ ? Catching the words Jiang Teng was muttering, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette shed. A palm struck out, startling Jiang Teng, by the time he tried to raise his hands to block it, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm already hit his chest.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Mixed into the sound of the loud attack was the sound of breaking bones. Hit by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, Jiang Teng felt as if all of his internal organs were shattered; a terrible energy was drilling around in his body, constantly biting and tearing his insides apart.

    Sadly, just as a painful groan was about to escape his mouth, Huang Xiaolong struck out with a second palm and then a third ... the fifth palm. In just a short time, Huang Xiaolong had hit Jiang Teng more than a dozen times; one after another, sound of ¡®pipip¡¯ rang out as bones broke! Huang Xiaolong made sure that his strikes didn¡¯t send Jiang Teng out of the ring area even after more than ten strikes, but by then Jiang Teng¡¯s chest had already caved in and Jiang Teng bent over in pain like a cooked lobster.

    The horrible energy from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm kept tearing his insides; under the pain, tears finally flowed from Jiang Teng¡¯s eyes!

    The rare, super genius, the one that¡¯s hard to find even one in a hundred years, daring to challenge all new students and defeating seven people straight was now beaten till he cried by Huang Xiaolong!

    Everyone looked at the bent and crying Jiang Teng, yet no one had any thoughts for him. Throats were swallowing nervously all around.

    This was not some battle assessment, it simply was an appalling wallop!

    Some of the new students turned their heads away¨C they couldn¡¯t bear to look anymore.

    ¡°I, I,¡± Jiang Teng struggled up, exerting all his energy trying to cry out and admit his loss, but before the sentence could be said, Huang Xiaolong sent another palm strike cutting off his words.

    ¡°Enough, stop! I said stop!¡± At this time, the stunned Xiong Meiqi finally regained her wits and cried out in anger; then, her palm struck out, separating Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Teng from each other.

    Being separated, Jiang Teng tumbled down instantly, his body twitching on the ground with blood streaming down from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Jiang Teng! Jiang Teng!¡± Xiong Meiqi propped Jiang Teng up quickly in a panic.

    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu in the distant corner saw Jiang Teng tumbling down and they were awakened from their daze with the shouting and screaming: this was not good!

    The two figures shed and appeared before the new students.

    ¡°Principal, Vice-Principal!¡±

    Recognizing Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, all the students quickly greeted them. Even Xiong Meiqi was surprised.

    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu¡¯s minds weren¡¯t on the surroundings; immediately squatting down, one hand fell on the left side and another hand fell one on the right, checking Jiang Teng¡¯s pulse, and transferring battle qi into his body.

    Xiong Meiqi and the students held their breath, watching nervously.

    This is Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s Principal, Sun Zhang? Huang Xiaolong observed the pair ofrger than average ears. He heard from Marshal Haotian before that Sun Zhang¡¯s ears weren¡¯t born this way, but it became like this due to him cultivating an Earth level battle skill.

    At this time, Li Lu who watched Huang Xiaolong ¡®tten¡¯ Jiang Teng into a pancake with the crowd realized something and went to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side and asked in a worried voice, ¡°Xiaolong, will they...?¡±

    Jiang Teng was Principal¡¯s and Vice-Principal¡¯s pro-disciple, and Huang Xiaolong beat him into this state. What if both of them expelled Huang Xiaolong in anger, then...?

    Huang Xiaolong, however, looked indifferent andforted Li Lu, saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    A whileter, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu stopped transferring battle qi into Jiang Teng¡¯s body and retrieved their hands; looking at each other, they both could feel the other¡¯s shock.

    Just now, when they were transferring battle qi into Jiang Teng¡¯s body to heal him, they found an extremely hostile battle qi within and the quality and thickness had almost reached their state of cultivation.

    And this high quality battle qi was left by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    Exchanging a knowing look unnoticeable by others, this matter was kept between them two. What made them felt relieved was that Jiang Teng wasn¡¯t wasted and could still cultivate! Otherwise, they would¡¯ve felt like crying.

    Both of them turned to look at Huang Xiaolong standing five to six meters away as if they were looking at a peerless treasure.

    Peakte-Fourth Order! Huang Xiaolong was more or less about the same age as Jiang Teng; not even ten years old but he already reached the peakte-Fourth order! What kind of heaven-defying talent was this!

    If Jiang Teng¡¯s martial spirit was the grade eleven Sacred Bright Tiger, then what was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s? The two authority figures were trembling with excitement¨C could it be a top grade eleven martial spirit?

 Chapter 58: You Didnt Understand My Meaning?

    Chapter 58: You Didn¡¯t Understand My Meaning?

    Top grade eleven martial spirit! Once the idea of Huang Xiaolong possessing a top grade eleven martial spirit became apparent, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu¡¯s eyes grew dazzlingly bright. That kind of gaze made Huang Xiaolong feel like a sheep in a group of hungry tigers!

    Of course, the thought of Huang Xiaolong possessing a grade twelve martial spirit crossed their minds; however, such a grade was really too rare. In all of the Duanren Empire¡¯s territory, the number of people who possessed grade twelve martial spirits did not exceed ten people.

    However, in the eyes of the watching students, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were standing there and ring fiercely at Huang Xiaolong and this made many people feel schadenfreude.

    While the new students were feeling schadenfreude, and the older students were enjoying Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bad luck, Sun Zhang¡¯s face suddenly became wreathed in smiles looking at Huang Xiaolong, he asked, ¡°You are Huang Xiaolong right? I¡¯m Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s Principal, Sun Zhang.¡± That tone of voice was so gentle, it was as if he was afraid that if his voice was a little too loud, it would scare away Huang Xiaolong.

    All around, people wore an expression of shock and then they went into a daze looking at their Principal¡¯s smile, which was the most brilliant smile that they had ever seen (from him) in history.

    And at this point, Xiong Chuughed out ¡®haha¡¯, saying, ¡°I¡¯m the Vice-Principal, Xiong Chu; we¡¯ve met a few days ago, hello!¡±

    Hello?!

    Vice-Principal Xiong Chu that always had a sullen and strict face, yet he actually said hello to a new student?!

    Everyone looked like they had been struck by lightning.

    Subsequently, Sun Zhangughed and said, ¡°Xiaolong, ah, your attacks just now were really ruthless, ah. If we were one step toote, I¡¯m afraid Jiang Teng would¡¯ve been destroyed.¡±

    Xiaolong? Moments ago, he was still Huang Xiaolong and now he was directly called Xiaolong! Those who heard this felt like fainting; although Sun Zhang said those words, the tone was so polite, not even an ounce of me.

    Suddenly, ten or so figures flew over, and the frontmost was the Third Year¡¯s teacher, Zhong Yuan.

    In the blink of an eye, Zhong Yuan¡¯s group of people arrived and seeing that Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were present, walked over to greet them.

    ¡°Principal, Vice-Principal, it¡¯s great that both of you are here. I received a report saying Huang Xiaolong vited the rules during the new students¡¯ assessment and sneak attacked Jiang Teng. And now, Jiang Teng is heavily injured, I intend to detain this person and bring him before you¨C I¡¯m waiting for your punishment order!¡±

    Having said this, Zhong Yuan¡¯s turned to look at Huang Xiaolong; his hand motioned to the several Disciplinary Hall staff behind him and said, ¡°Capture this Huang Xiaolong for me!¡±

    Jiang Teng was both Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu¡¯s pro-disciple and he was beaten till this state by Huang Xiaolong. In Zhong Yuan¡¯s thinking, this was an excellent opportunity to perform well and garner some merits in front of them.

    ¡°Yes, Leader Zhong Yuan!¡± acknowledged the Disciplinary Hall enforcement staff.

    Other than being a Third Year teacher, Zhong Yuan was also the Disciplinary Hall¡¯s Squad Leader.

    Just as the dozen people were about to step out and capture Huang Xiaolong, Sun Zhang¡¯s slightly angry voice was heard, ¡°Stop!¡±

    On hearing Sun Zhang¡¯s order, the group of Disciplinary Hall¡¯s enforcers abruptly halted.

    ¡°All of you may leave, I will handle this matter!¡± Sun Zhang waved his hand and said, but the brilliant smile had left his face.

    But, it seemed like Zhong Yuan didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of Sun Zhang¡¯s words; he thought that Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were trying to make them leave because they wanted to punish Huang Xiaolong personally since Huang Xiaolong hurt their pro-disciple which had angered them immeasurably.

    Zhong Yuanughed out loud, ¡°Principal, this is just a new student. This one doesn¡¯t dare bother Principal to handle such a small matter. Please rest assured and leave this to us.¡± As he finished saying that, his silhouette shed towards Huang Xiaolong. Fingers bent into ws and aimed at Huang Xiaolong, making a move himself.

    When Zhong Yuan was inches away from Huang Xiaolong, a figure shed with a speed faster than Zhong Yuan¡¯s. A hand lifted and a palmnded on Zhong Yuan¡¯s cheek, pping him away.

    The square was filled with silence.

    Clutching his left cheek, unbelievably, it was Sun Zhang that was guarding Huang Xiaolong; the one who pped him was their Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s Principal, Sun Zhang!

    Zhong Yuan was shocked, Sun Zhang eyes were staring daggers at him¨C he had never seen the Principal look like this before, causing his heart to shiver in fear.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t understand my meaning?¡± Sun Zhang turned sullen: ¡°Scram for me!¡±

    At this moment, even if Zhong Yuan was a pig, he could see Principal Sun Zhang¡¯s fury.

    ¡°Yes, yes, Principal, we¡¯re leaving now; scramming away immediately!¡± Zhong Yuan¡¯s face became ashen with fear; he turned around wanting to leave quickly with the Disciplinary team. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang out: ¡°Not so fast!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice came out abruptly, causing everyone to look over at him.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Zhong Yuan, before turning and looking at Sun Zhang, ¡°Expel him or expel me!¡±

    The unexpected words stunned everyone speechless: Huang Xiaolong actually made such a request.

    This made Zhong Yuan displeased, and it showed in his expression.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong knew that Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to expel him if they were smart; with his talents, no matter which kingdom¡¯s academy he chose to enter in the surrounding kingdoms, all of them wouldpete for him.

    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu exchanged a nce.

    But, neither of them opted to speak immediately because Zhong Yuan was not only a Third Year teacher and a Leader of the Disciplinary Enforcement Hall; his sister was a wangfei. Although not favored, with her status and position, Zhong Yuan was considered as the King¡¯s little brother-inw.

    ¡°Expel me?¡± Zhong Yuan paused and turned around and looked at Huang Xiaolong like he just heard the world¡¯s funniest joke.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored him and continued speaking to Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, ¡°At the end of the year, if I take first ce in the First Yearpetition, you will expel him from the Academy.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was aware, no matter how good his talent was, both Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu won¡¯t agree to expel a Third Year teacher just based on his words¨C when he returned to the Marshal Mansion on the registration day, he had asked Marshal Haotian to investigate this Zhong Yuan¡¯s background.

    ¡°Yearly Competition¡¯s first ce?¡± Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, and the surrounding people were shocked with both eyes practically popping out. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s peakte-Fourth Order¡¯s strength, the First Yearpetition¡¯s first ce was a sure thing; however, there were only five months to the end of the year. Some of the older First Year students had broken through to the Sixth Order and some even reached the peakte-Sixth Order. How could Huang Xiaolong grab the first spot? With his talents, it might be possible in another two years¡¯ time.

    Hearing this, Zhong Yuanughed aloud with mockery and ridicule as he stared at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Punk, did you just say you will take the First Yearpetition¡¯s first ce?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong kept silent, looking at Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Momentster Sun Zhang nodded in agreement, ¡°If you get the first ce in the First yearpetition, apart from the standard Academy¡¯s reward, I will add another high-grade Earth rank battle skill!¡±

    When they heard that not only did Principal Sun Zhang agree, he had even added an extra reward, they all were dumbfounded.

    Truth be told, Sun Zhang agreed because he didn¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong could take first ce; thus, it was nothing even if he agreed to it. This way, he could resolve Huang Xiaolong¡¯s resentment and at the same time motivate him to practice and work harder.

    ¡°Good!¡± Huang Xiaolong sealed the deal.

    At the side, Zhong Yuan, was angry when Sun Zhang agreed, but he didn¡¯t dare show it in public. Furthermore, in his opinion, it was an impossible feat for Huang Xiaolong.

    And not only did he think so, basically everyone else thought so.

    After that, Huang Xiaolong turned his attention towards Xiong Meiqi; without a doubt, based on the strength he exposed earlier, it was enough for him to take the first ce in the new students¡¯ assessment. Therefore, it was time for Xiong Meiqi to fulfill her side of the bet!

    The new students, who knew about Huang Xiaolong and Xiong Meiqi¡¯s bet, saw Huang Xiaolong looking at Xiong Meiqi and all their expressions turned weird.

 Chapter 59: Receive Huang Xiaolong as Personal Disciple?

    Chapter 59: Receive Huang Xiaolong as Personal Disciple?

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Xiong Meiqi, and coldly sneered, ¡°The new students¡¯ assessment bet, you haven¡¯t forgotten, right?¡±

    Xiong Meiqi¡¯s body trembled and there was panic in her eyes, not daring to meet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Her face turned a pale white.

    Bet? While Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu¡¯s were still confused, the pale Xiong Meiqi suddenly knelt down. She just knelt down in the square like that, opened her small cherry like mouth, ¡°Wang! Wang! Wang!¡± and she cried out three times in a row.

    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were stunned agape.

    While Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu remained confused and stunned, Xiong Meiqi suddenly stood up, turned around and fled, disappearing without a trace.

    All around the square were dazed faces.

    Looking at the direction in which Xiong Meiqi disappeared; Huang Xiaolong felt she wasn¡¯t as hateful as he had thought. At the very least, she dared to say and dared to do. Initially, he had thought she would surely try to wriggle out of it.

    Xiong Chu looked at his daughter¡¯s disappearing silhouette, and could only shake his head.

    Due to Xiong Meiqi running away, the new students¡¯ assessment stopped midway and did not continue.

    Xiaolong and the others dispersed from the square.

    Sun Zhang¡¯s eyes flickered a he looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s receding silhouette, ¡°It looks like, within the next two days, I should make a trip to the Marshal¡¯s Mansion, and have a chat with that old fellow Haotian!¡±

    Having understood the meaning hidden in Sun Zhang¡¯s words, Xiong Chuughed and said, ¡°Based on Principal¡¯s good rtion with Marshal Haotian, coupled with Principal¡¯s strength and identity, I¡¯m sure Marshal Haotian would be happy to agree to let Huang Xiaolong be Principal¡¯s disciple.¡±

    Sun Zhang nodded; he nodded not because he was worried (about Huang Xiaolong bing his disciple), but because he was curious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirit.

    That old fellow Haotian should know, right? Sun Zhang thought secretly. He was about to leave butughed bitterly when he remembered Jiang Teng¡¯s unconscious body, and said to Xiong Chu, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should first stabilize Jiang Teng¡¯s injury before talking about anything else.¡±Xiong Chu also smiled bitterly and nodded.

    Thereafter, both of them carried the unconscious Jiang Teng and disappeared from the square in the blink of an eye.

    Xiaolong however, went to the library instead of returning to the ssroom.

    The first floor of the library was opened to all Academy students, however, battle skills and cultivation techniques were kept on the second floor, third floor, and the fourth floor. Therefore, only those that had aplished tasks issued by the Academy, and had a certain amount of contribution points were allowed to go to those floors.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t enroll into the Academy to learn their battle skills or cultivation techniques. Although he had lived in this Martial Spirit World for almost ten years, the things he understood were very little. So, he wanted to read more books to learn about this world.

    After reading two books on martial spirits, Huang Xiaolong noticed a book titled ¡®Supernatural Ability¡¯ on a bookshelf.

    Supernatural ability?

    His curiosity was stoked, and he took the book then started to flip through the pages. The more he read, the more captivated he became. The book not only described the many different martial spirits¡¯ supernatural abilities, but also the usage, strengths, and weaknesses. Although it wasn¡¯t in full detail, it was enough to open a new door for Xiaolong.

    A little more than an hourter, Huang Xiaolong returned the book to its rack and picked another book.

    While Xiaolong was concentrating on books in the library, the entire Academy was swept by a wave of intense discussion.

    ¡°I heard today in the new students¡¯ assessment, a new student called Huang Xiaolong nearly destroyed that student Jiang Teng who possesses a grade eleven martial spirit!¡±

    ¡°This is a hundred percent true! I was in the square at the time¨C that Huang Xiaolong suddenly exposed a peakte-Fourth Order strength!¡±

    ¡°The peakte-Fourth Order! How old is this Huang Xiaolong, not even ten, right? This is too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°I also heard that this Huang Xiaolong came to register with the Principal¡¯s rmendation letter; previously, Jiang Teng called him a ¡°waste¡± every time he opened his mouth!¡±

    There was such discussion in every corner of the Cosmic Star Academy, regardless of whether it was an older student or teacher, they were all shocked when they heard it while at the same time, everybody was trying to guess what Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirit was.

    It was near noon when Xiaolong left the library. When the older students who were present in the square that morning recognized Huang Xiaolong, they started to point and whisper with a weird expression.Xiaolong could hear the discussions around him, and he shook his head; he hadn¡¯t expected that news in this world spread just as fast; after all, three hours had barely passed since the incident in the morning.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± The waiting Fei Hou and the four Marshal Mansion¡¯s guards had seen Huang Xiaolonge out and quickly went to him greeting him as they got nearer.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded then took the five of them to Tianxuan Mansion.

    ¡°Young Master, we heard you nearly wasted that Jiang Teng!¡± On the way, Fei Hou said.

    ¡°You all heard about it?¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised and smiled bitterly.

    The five of themughed, and Fei Hou said, ¡°That Jiang Teng was the exalted Academy genius in more than a hundred years, possessing a superb talent martial spirit and he¡¯s also Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu¡¯s disciple at the same time. The matter about Young Master almost turning him into a waste caused great waves that spread throughout all of Royal City!¡±

    It even spread throughout Royal City?

    Huang Xiaolong was a little astonished and frowned, but he gradually rxed. It was useless to hide anymore¨C soon enough there would be people who would find out that he had a vague connection with the Marshal¡¯s Mansion. Moreover, with Marshal Haotian¡¯s presence, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who dared to make a move against him; at least, he was still safe while in the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Royal City!

    Soon, they arrived at the Tianxuan Mansion.

    Allowing the four guards to stand down, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou sat in the main hall where he asked Fei Hou about his progress in practicing the ¡®Liquid Thunder Arts¡¯.

    Fei Hou answered with a happy face, saying, ¡°Sovereign, your subordinate has been diligently practicing the cultivation technique that you passed down in these past few days, and my battle qi cultivation has increased exponentially!¡±

    Based on the speed of his cultivation these past couple of days, there was no need for five years¨C perhaps in four years¡¯ time he could breakthrough into the Xiantian realm.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and he asked Fei Hou about the matter regarding the purchase of ves.

    And Fei Hou reported everything in detail to Huang Xiaolong.

    For thest couple of days, Fei Hou carefully selected twenty-six ves and started to nurture them by teaching them cultivation techniques.

    Listening to Fei Hou¡¯s report, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided that in two days I will go and train in the Silvermoon Forest.¡± said Huang Xiaolong in a low but serious tone after Fei Hou was done with his report. ¡°I should be back around the end of the year¡¯spetition.¡±

    ¡°What? Sovereign, you want to go into the Silvermoon Forest to train alone?¡± Fei Hou¡¯s expression changed, worried, he asked, ¡°Sovereign, this, it¡¯s better if this Subordinate apanies you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand saying, ¡°No need. In the uing five months, stay in the Tianxuan Mansion and train the ves. Also, you must diligently practice the Liquid Thunder Arts every day.¡±

    Fei Hou wanted to say more, but Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t say any more, I¡¯ve decided!¡± With his current strengthbined with his supernatural ability to conceal himself within shadows, as long as he didn¡¯t venture too deep into the forest, there wouldn¡¯t be much danger. Furthermore, Xiaolong didn¡¯t want to continue relying on Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian¡¯s power.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had made up his mind, Fei Hou could only ept the order respectfully.

    While Huang Xiaolong decided to enter the Silvermoon Forest in two days¡¯ time, on the other side of the Marshal Mansion, there was an uninvited guest ¨C Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s Principal, Sun Zhang!

    Sun Zhang arrived in the Marshal Mansion and chatted about some misceneous stuff with Marshal Haotian before stating the purpose of his visit: his desire to take Huang Xiaolong as his disciple.

    ¡°What? You want to take Huang, Huang Xiaolong as your personal disciple?¡± Marshal Haotian was shocked, so much so that even his voice became awkward. Then, without any doubt or hesitation, shook his head and said: ¡°No!¡±

    What a joke, Huang Xiaolong was their Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign. How can a little Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s Principal qualify to receive him as personal disciple?

 Chapter 60: Isnt he your Illegitimate Son?

    Chapter 60: Isn¡¯t He Your Illegitimate Son?

    ¡°No?¡± Sun Zhang was sent into a daze for a moment by the answer, he seemed like he had taken a great blow from Marshal Haotian.

    Originally, he had thought by virtue of his identity and by personallying here to the Marshal Mansion to receive Huang Xiaolong as his disciple, Marshal Haotian would agree happily, but he was actually refused.

    Sun Zhang¡¯s face darkened slightly with unhappiness.

    Marshal Haotian saw Sun Zhang¡¯s expression and he thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Sun Zhang, this matter, I truly can¡¯t make the decision!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t decide?¡± Sun Zhang was stunned, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong, isn¡¯t he your illegitimate child?¡±

    Illegitimate child? Instantly, beads of sweat and ck lines appeared on Marshal Haotian¡¯s forehead; this old thing actually thought the Sovereign was his...?!

    Marshal Haotian¡¯s face was solemn and somber as he said, ¡°Sun Zhang, not to mention me, not even my Master can decide!¡±

    ¡°Your... your Master? Senior Yu Ming, can¡¯t decide!¡± Shock was obvious on his face; Yu Ming was a Tenth Order Xiantian expert! But Yu Ming can¡¯t make such a small decision for Huang Xiaolong?!

    Then, what was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real identity?

    Marshal Haotian nodded seriously at Sun Zhang.

    The truth was, there was something that he didn¡¯t say to Sun Zhang and that was even his own Shizu was not qualified to take Huang Xiaolong as a disciple.

    Marshal Haotian¡¯s Shizu!

    Saying it out loud would be too shocking; thus, Marshal Haotian kept it to himself and didn¡¯t say it to Sun Zhang.

    Although they were good friends, Marshal Haotian had never spoken about his connection with Asura¡¯s Gate, so Sun Zhang didn¡¯t know he was an Asura¡¯s Gate disciple.

    Not longter, Sun Zhang walked out from the Marshal Mansion disappointed. He looked up to the blue sky with floating groups of white clouds and the ring sunlight.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that little guy¡¯s identity to be so not simple.¡± Sun Zhang muttered to himself. ¡°Could he be that Duanren Empire¡¯s Prince?¡± Then, he shook his head, dismissing the thought.

    Leaving the Marshal Mansion, Sun Zhang headed straight back to the Academy.

    Night arrived.

    The day¡¯s heat slowly dissipated as night fell and a cool breeze blew in the night.

    Huang Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged on the cold jade bed in the master bedroom of the Tianxuan Mansion. Battle qi was circting in his meridians; however, he wasn¡¯t practicing. This past couple of days, a thought stuck in his mind; since his twin dragon martial spirits could fuse to be one and they could separate to be two independent entities, then maybe he could summon them out individually.

    And now he was experimenting how to aplish an individual summoning.

    If he could control and summon only one of his martial spirits out, then he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about his twin martial spirits being discovered by others. Under normal circumstances or during battle, he would release just the ck dragon.

    But despite two days¡¯ worth of effort, every time Huang Xiaolong summoned his martial spirits, both the ck and blue dragon would appear. This was akin to the left and right hand writing different characters at the same time, an impossible act.

    Because humans can¡¯t focus on two things at the same time.

    Xiaolong¡¯s attempts failed again and again, but he didn¡¯t feel discouraged and continued to try after each failure.

    The night passed as dawn arrived, bringing light. Although he didn¡¯t seed, he found that his control over his twin dragon martial spirits had be more refined.

    Previously, he needed at least three breaths to summon his martial spirits, but now he could do it within two breaths¡¯ of time.

    Coming out from his room into the yard, Xiaolong stretched his limbs a little then heard a loud bellowing voiceing from the backyard. Curious, he strolled towards the backyard to have a look. In the backyard Fei Hou and the newly bought ves were practicing the Luohan Fist: the fist fighting style he taught Fei Hou and asked him to teach it to the ves.

    Observing the ves, Huang Xiaolong nodded in satisfaction. In just a few days¡¯ time, these ves had already familiarized themselves with the moves, showing their battle skills and battle qiprehension were quite good. It was the requirement he had given Fei Hou¨C the people he wanted must fulfill two things: number one was loyalty, and second, possessing a certain level ofprehension in battle qi and battle skills.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong strolling over, Fei Hou quickly went up in greeting.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Then he pointed at Beastman Boli who was practicing Luohan Fist in the square, saying to Fei Hou, ¡°You guide Boli more so he can guide the others, leaving you time for your own practice.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Fei Hou replied respectfully.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Apany me for a stroll outside.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Fei Hou. He had been in the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Royal city for some days and had yet to take a good look around. Thus, Huang Xiaolong decided to go out.

    Also, he would be going to the Silvermoon Forest two dayster and would stay inside for five months. So, he wanted to buy a few things and visit Li Lu as well as the Li Family¡¯s silk shop. He had grown taller since he left Huang n Manor, reaching one hundred and fifty centimeters tall, so he might as well have a few sets of new clothes made there.

    Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou, and the four Marshal Mansion guards stepped out of Tianxuan Mansion and walked along the streets.

    The morning was bright, and the air fresh. Xiaolong was in a good mood as he walked along the street as it got busier with themon folk and the shops were also opening for business for the day.

    The truth was, living an ordinary life was also a kind of happiness.

    Going through several streets, the six of them finally arrived at the Li Family¡¯s silk store shop.

    Because it hadn¡¯t been a week since the Academy lessons had started, Li Cheng, who apanied Li Lu over to the Royal City, hadn¡¯t gone back to Cann County. When he saw that Xiaolong¡¯s group of people came, he quickly came out from the inner hall to meet them.

    ¡°Xiaolong, Senior Fei Hou!¡± Li Cheng greeted full of smiles.

    Xiaolong nodded and called Li Cheng ¡®Uncle¡¯ as he entered the shop with Fei Hou and the others.

    Li Cheng invited them into the inner big hall, quickly ordering the servants to serve tea. This time in the presence of Huang Xiaolong, Li Cheng¡¯s actions were a little stiff, and when he sat down, his hands were trembling not knowing what to do with them.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong guessed that Li Cheng already knew about what happened during the new students¡¯ assessment¨C that he nearly turned Jiang Teng into a waste. Li Cheng probably also heard the rumors that he had some indeterminable connection with Marshal Haotian.

    It was already spread to the whole Royal City, him being connected to Marshal Haotian was no longer a secret.

    As for what kind of connection it was, the public continued to specte and many different versions came out.

    ¡°Uncle, I came to order a few sets of clothes.¡± After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong exined his purpose.

    ¡°Make a few set of clothes?¡± Li Cheng nked for a moment then quickly stood up. He personally went to the measurements tool to record down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s measurements. Huang Xiaolongughed, asking him to let the servants do it. However, Li Cheng insisted on doing it himself, which left Xiaolong feeling embarrassed and awkward.

    As he watched Li Cheng taking his measurements, Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but think of his parents in the Huang n Manor, Huang Peng and Su Yan. If they knew he was in the Royal City and Li Cheng was taking his measurements personally, what would they think?

    It was done quickly and they both sat down. After he thought about something for a moment, he said to Li Cheng, ¡°Uncle, my mom and dad don¡¯t know that I¡¯m here in the Royal City. For the time being, I would like to keep this from them, in case they worry too much. When you return, please don¡¯t mention this to my parents.¡±

    Understanding the underlying meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Li Cheng reassured him with haste, ¡°Xiaolong, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say any of these things when I return.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. Otherwise, when he returned at the end of the year, both of them definitely would pester him with many questions about this.

    At this time, at the storefront, there was a suddenmotion and angry shouting voices.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned at the loud noises¨C he could tell that someone was trying to make trouble outside. Also, Li Cheng¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t nice when he heard the angry, scolding voices from the storefront.

    These past few days, there was someone who intentionally came to make trouble, even aggressively assaulting and injuring the shop workers. He didn¡¯t expect that they would show up again today.

 Chapter 61: Eradicate the Marshals Mansion?

    Chapter 61: Eradicate the Marshal¡¯s Mansion?

    The noise of arguing voices outside the storefront grew louder and Li Cheng could no longer ignore it¨C he finally stood up, saying ¡°Xiaolong, Senior Fei Hou, please sit for a moment while I go out and handle the matter.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°We¡¯ll go out together.¡± Since someone came to make trouble in front of the Li Family¡¯s silk shop, he was too embarrassed to sit and do nothing.

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong wanted to go out together with him, Li Cheng¡¯s heart swam with joy. Thus, the seven people stepped out of the inner main hall towards the shop¡¯s entrance.

    When they came to the shop¡¯s front, they saw more than a dozen people wearing green-colored clothes smashing and throwing things belonging to the shop onto the floor.

    This group of people was cursing angry words while destroying the shop¡¯s items.

    ¡°Is this what they call silk? All these are smelly cloth taken from garbage dumps, such terrible, foul smell! You dare to use this kind of smelly cloth to make our clothes, your mother, you must be tired of living!¡±

    ¡°Smash everything, no need to hold back!¡±

    Some of the store workers that tried to stop these hooligans were treated with unruly punches and kicks. There were already six to seven workers groaning in pain on the floor, it seemed their injuries were not light.

    ¡°Stop! Stop your actions!¡± Confronted with this situation, Li Cheng yelled anxiously and had an ugly expression on his face.

    The men in green clothing pretended they didn¡¯t hear him; but instead, it seemed as if they even exerted much more effort in their wanton destruction.

    Li Cheng became furious, walked forward and was about to attack when suddenly, one of the green-clothed men flew towards Li Cheng with his arms spread out. His finger curled into ws aiming at Li Cheng¨C his atmosphere was quite strong, ate Seventh Order.

    With the maning at him out of nowhere, Li Cheng was shocked. As he raised his hand up to defend himself, a silhouette acted faster than him and used a palm to p away the green-clothed attacker, who flew away screaming,nding on the shop floor with a bang. His body curled into a lump and from the look of it, he wouldn¡¯t survive.

    The one who deflected the attack was one of the Marshal¡¯s Mansion Ninth Order guards.

    The abrupt change in situation caused the other green-clothed men to pause their acts of destruction and look over in the guard¡¯s direction.

    A middle-aged man, who seemed to be the leader of the group, nced at hispanion that was on the floor curling in pain, his face solemn. Then, his attention turned towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    ¡°Who are you all? This is our Green Hawk Gang¡¯s matter, you had better mind your own business and not stick your noses into other people¡¯s problem!¡± The middle-aged man ¡®kindly¡¯ advised them in a sullen voice.

    The group of men in green gathered behind the burly middle-aged man after they had stopped smashing things around the silk store.

    ¡°Green Hawk Gang!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s face lost its color.

    Green Hawk Gang? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes showed confusion and cluelessness. And at this point, a Marshal¡¯s Mansion guard stepped forward and said, ¡°Young Master, this Green Hawk Gang in one of three biggest gangs in the Royal City. The gang leader, Jiang Wei is a Tenth Order warrior, and has good connections with some of the city¡¯s nobles.¡±

    One of three biggest gangs in the Royal City? Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, in simple terms these so-called gangs were simr to those mafia syndicates on Earth. However, since this Green Hawk Gang was said to be one of three biggest gangs, their forces didn¡¯t seem to be weak.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Cheng; in his opinion, the Green Hawk Gang shouldn¡¯t have any grudges with the Li Family. So, there was only one possibility: the other side got orders from someone.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are from the Green Hawk Gang, one of the three biggest gangs in the Royal City!¡± The middle-aged man dered arrogantly. His eyes moved from one face to the other and stopped on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s, ring at him with a trace of viciousness, ¡°Within the Royal City, not many people dare to injure our people!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained aloof, ¡°Speak, who instructed you to make trouble here?¡±

    When the middle-aged man heard this question, his face was gloomy, ¡°Punk, which family are you from? Your words and actions could bring annihtion to your entire family!¡±

    This sentence wasn¡¯t just a false threat to frighten people; the families that went against the Green Hawk Gang in the Royal City didn¡¯t have happy endings.

    After the middle-aged man said those threatening words, the four guards from the Marshal¡¯s Mansion behind Huang Xiaolong exchanged knowing nces and broke out in loudughter.

    Entire family¡¯s annihtion?

    One such as the Green Hawk Gang wants to annihte the Marshal¡¯s Mansion?

    Even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist shaking his head with a faint smile.

    Seeing themselves beingughed at by the four guards from the Marshal¡¯s Mansion (but he didn¡¯t realize their identities), the members of the gang grew gloomier.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong turned to the four guards and said, ¡°You guys, arrest them and find out who ordered them to make trouble here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man¡¯s face looked ugly and was about to retreat, but it was already toote. The four guards from the Marshal¡¯s Mansion shed from their original position and blocked their escape path¨C at the same time, they rained attacks on the group of green-clothed ¡®hawks¡¯.

    Pitiful screams sounded in the silk store.

    This group of Green Hawk Gang members were mostly of the Fifth and Sixth Order strength; the middle-aged man was slightly stronger than the rest, but even he was still only a peakte-Seventh Order. How was he an opponent against the Marshal Mansion guards? In less than the time it would take to drink a cup of tea, the four guards had dealt with them, leaving them lying down on the floor.

    One of the Marshal¡¯s Mansion guards, a Tenth Order Warrior named Wang Ning, stared at the middle-aged leader and a cold voice sounded, ¡°Our Young Master asked, who gave the order for you to make trouble here?!¡±

    The middle-aged man cried ¡®pei¡¯ and spat out some frothy blood, not answering the question.

    Seeing this, Wang Ning sneered. His hands shaped into ws and grabbed the man¡¯s hands and gave both of them a twist, breaking the hands without mercy.

    An agonizing scream came from the middle-aged man.

    ¡°If you would prefer not to have both of your legs suffer the same fate, you had better answer the question honestly.¡± Wang Ning¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    ¡°I, I¡¯ll talk!¡± His face already turned deadly pale, his voice shook as he said, ¡°More than ten days ago, a person came looking for our Green Hawk Gang¡¯s leader, and ordered him to do so, told us toe here and make trouble!¡±

    ¡°Ordered?¡± A light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. To be able to order the Green Hawk Gang¡¯s leader around, this person¡¯s identity definitely wasn¡¯t simple.

    Who could this person be? Why target the Li Family?

    Even the burly middle-aged man didn¡¯t know that person¡¯s identity, thus questioning him further solved nothing.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Cheng, and Li Cheng shook his head. He couldn¡¯t seem to figure out who his family had a grudge with that would be so bad.

    ¡°Could it be them?¡± Suddenly, Li Cheng¡¯s face paled and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, do you remember the day of my father¡¯s eightieth birthday?¡± As he said this, grief and resentment appeared on his face.

    Eightieth birthday? Huang Xiaolong thought of the Old Patriarch Li, Li Mu¡¯s birthday banquet two years ago. The two mysterious people with poisonous snake martial spirits?

    At that time, the other side sent Li Lu¡¯s elder brother, Li Feng¡¯s corpse, as a birthday gift.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head turned towards the Tenth Order guard, Wang Ning, asking him ¡°Where is the Green Hawk Gang¡¯s headquarters located?¡± Whether or not this was ordered by those two mysterious people, things would be clearer if they asked the Green Hawk Gang¡¯s leader, Jiang Wei.

    Since the Huang n Manor and the Li Family were old friends and this happened in front of him, he couldn¡¯t pretend not to see.

    ¡°Replying Young Master, the Green Hawk Gang¡¯s headquarters is in the south corner of the city, not far from here.¡± Wang Ning quickly replied.

    ¡°Xiaolong, I¡¯m going together with you!¡± At this time, Li Cheng recovered and stood up. The Li family had been searching for those murderers¡¯ whereabouts. Every time he thought of the way his son died, Li Cheng felt he would drown with grief.

    Seeing Li Cheng¡¯s simmering anger, Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement. He looked at Fei Hou and Wang Ning saying, ¡°Bring him along, we¡¯re paying the Green Hawk Gang¡¯s leader a visit.¡± A finger pointed at the burly middle-aged man on the floor.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Wang Ning and the rest acknowledged respectfully

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong, Li Cheng, and the others walked out of the silk store and headed towards the south side of the city, towards the Green Hawk Gang¡¯s headquarters.

 Chapter 62: Poison Blood Palm

    Chapter 62: Poison Blood Palm

    It didn¡¯t take too long for Huang Xiaolong and his group to arrive at the Green Hawk Gang¡¯s headquarters.

    The Green Hawk Gang¡¯s headquarters was located on the south corner of the city so it was a little out of the way, but it covered arge area and was bigger than Xiaolong¡¯s Tianxuan Mansion by a few folds.

    In front of the main entrance of the headquarters stood two huge stone hawk statues and both statues were entirely green.

    But what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that there were no Green Hawk Gang members guarding the main entrance when they arrived.

    One of three Royal City¡¯s biggest gang had no people guarding the headquarter¡¯s entrance! And the surrounding area was too quiet.

    ¡°As we go in, everyone be very careful.¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded those with him.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Everyone nodded¨C Fei Hou and the rest already noticed the strange silence in the air.

    As the group neared the main entrance of the Green Hawk Gang¡¯s headquarters, Xiaolong smelled a faint trace of blood; although it was very faint, he was sure that it was blood.

    As they got closer, they would asionallye across trails of blood on the stone floor.

    But despite that, there were no signs of the Green Hawk Gang¡¯s disciples, causing everyone to feel weird and creeped out.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed.

    Soon, they got to the main hall. An empty main hall, to be exact. But, on the golden throne center-piece was a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows wearing a hawk-patterned robe.

    Xiaolong¡¯s group exchanged a look amongst themselves.

    ¡°He is the Green Hawk Gang¡¯s leader, Jiang Wei!¡± blurted out the Marshal Mansion guard, Wang Ning, when he saw the dead middle-aged man on the golden seat.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly walked up, followed by the others behind him. Jiang Wei¡¯s corpse was sprawled on the chair and both of his eyes were shut tightly. There wasn¡¯t any breath left in him, but there was no blood or wound on his body that Xiaolong could see.

    A thought shed across his mind, and Huang Xiaolong raised his palm and hit the center of Jiang Wei¡¯s chest and the hawk-patterned robe exploded into pieces. With the robe gone, everyone saw Jiang Wei¡¯s naked chest that there was a muted green palm print. The flesh around the palm print had started to rot and numerous ck-green lines spread out from the palm print towards other areas of the body.

    ¡°A very powerful poison palm strike!¡± All around everyone¡¯s faces were shocked.

    ¡°This should be the low-grade Earth rank battle skill, Poison Blood Palm!¡± Fei Hou added.

    Poison Blood Palm!

    Wang Ning and the three other guards swallowed loudly.

    ¡°Thirty years ago, one of our Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s County Dukes and his entire household from top to bottom all died under this poisonous palm strike.¡±

    ¡°Despite making all efforts to catch the killer, it was as if the murderer disappeared into thin air after that incident and has never appeared again since then. I didn¡¯t expect toe across this again now!¡± said Chen Yu who was another Tenth Order Marshal Mansion guard.

    A County Duke was equivalent to a Huaxia province governor¨C a County Duke and an entire household and no less than a thousand guards were killed. The level of turmoil caused by that incident could be imagined.

    A light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils and the matter looked moreplicated than he had thought. Jiang Wei being dead was beyond his expectation; moreover, he was killed by the Poison Blood Palm.

    Could the person who killed Jiang Wei be the same one who ordered him to send disciples to make trouble at the Li Family¡¯s silk store? And is the killer one of the mysterious people that appeared during Li Mu¡¯s birthday celebration banquet?

    ¡°Young Master, how should we deal with him?¡± At this time, Fei Hou pointed at the middle-aged man, the leader of the group who made trouble earlier.

    ¡°Please, please, I beg you, don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± The man looked uneasy, anxiously begging Huang Xiaolong for mercy.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sullen voice said, ¡°Let him go.¡±

    Everyone was surprised but no one objected.

    But the two Ninth Order Marshal Mansion guards said ¡®yes¡¯ respectfully, and released him.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± The Green Hawk Gang group leader was overjoyed, thanking Huang Xiaolong incessantly before fleeing away in panic.

    However, the moment his figure disappeared from view, a loud wail was heard. Everyone was shocked as figures shed out from the main hall in the next moment and found the middle-aged Green Hawk Gang man crumpled on the floor some distance away. Already dead from, the looks of it.

    Xiaolong walked to the dead body and pushed away the clothes from the chest, revealing an imprint of a Poison Blood Palm strike.

    Fei Hou, Wang Ning, and Chen Yu immediately scanned the area, looking alerted.

    ¡°Fei Hou, go check the surroundings!¡± said Huang Xiaolong as he stood up.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Fei Hou said, and he leaped up to the rooftop, disappearing in a sh. A short whileter, Fei Hou returned shaking his head at Huang Xiaolong and respectfully reported, ¡°Young Master, the other party used a type of movement battle skill (simr to qi qong), and it was too fast and your subordinate was unable to catch up. In this subordinate¡¯s opinion, the other party is a peakte-Tenth Order expert!¡±

    A peakte-Tenth Order!

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, his usually clear voice sullen with disappointment, ¡°Let us go back and talk.¡±

    Not long after they left the scene, the news about the Green Hawk Gang¡¯s leader, Jiang Wei, being killed spread with rapid speed in the Royal City, causing an uproar.

    The Green Hawk Gang¡¯s leader was a Tenth Order warrior and had more than a thousand subordinates under him, yet he was killed. The topic was discussed in every corner of the city.

    Night, the Tianxuan Mansion¡¯s main hall.

    Huang Xiaolong was seated down as Fei Hou briefed Marshal Haotian about the details of what happened earlier in the day at the Green Hawk Gang¡¯s headquarter. And hearing it made Marshal Haotian look solemn.

    ¡°Haotian, arrange some people to protect Li Lu and Li Cheng.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°Yes Sovereign, rest assured, I will make proper arrangements.¡± Marshal Haotian answered with due respect, ¡°This Subordinate will investigate this matter and capture the person!¡± Then, he hesitated for a second before continuing ¡°Sovereign, your practice trip to the Silvermoon Forest in two days is too dangerous. Moreover, now that this kind of incident has happened; it would be best to have Fei Hou, Wang Ning, and the others to go with you!¡±

    Despite Marshal Haotian¡¯s persuasion, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°No need.¡± If he ran into a Xiantian realm expert, the level of danger would be the same even with Fei Hou and the guards around. And his main purpose was to train¨C having them on this trip would be inconvenient.

    ¡°As for the Academy, please pass on information to Sun Zhang about my absence.¡± He nned to train and stay in the Silvermoon Forest for five months; given that it was such a long period, of course, he needed to notify the Academy.

    Marshal Haotian nodded and epted the task.

    A whileter, Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian left.

    Huang Xiaolong returned to his room and took out the cold jade bed. Once again, he sat cross-legged, trying to learn how to summon a single dragon martial spirit.

    Time flies and two days came and went.

    These past two days, Fei Hou had prepared everything that Huang Xiaolong would need in theing five months and the sets of new clothes ordered from the Li Family¡¯s silk shop were personally delivered by Li Cheng.

    In the two days¡¯ training, although he still couldn¡¯t summon his martial spirits individually, he had some headway. He believed he would seed.

    Within these two days, Li Lu came to visit Huang Xiaolong once at Tianxuan Mansion, bringing along Li Cheng. Naturally, she was depressed and sulky when she heard that Huang Xiaolong nned to go away and train in the Silvermoon Forest; however, before she left Tianxuan Mansion, Li Lu turned around and in a serious but resolute tone said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, I will also work hard and cultivate to be a qualified wife for you!¡± After she made her deration, she kissed Huang Xiaolong on the cheek.

    Coming out from his room, Huang Xiaolong thought of the words Li Lu said yesterday and unconsciously, his hand rubbed the spot Li Lu kissed on his left cheek. Smiling bitterly to himself, he thought, this girl!

    One hourter, Xiaolong had packed everything he needed into the Asura Ring and left Tianxuan Mansion, exiting the Royal City alone and walking towards the Silvermoon Forest.

    This trip, although Fei Hou wasn¡¯t with him, he brought the little violet monkey along. With the little guy, he wouldn¡¯t feel dull and bored in theing five months of hard training.

 Chapter 63: Underground Giant Tree

    Chapter 63: Underground Giant Tree

    Two monthster, inside a cave somewhere within the Silvermoon Forest, Huang Xiaolong was sitting in a cross-legged position. Battle qi glowed in the cave for a long time when suddenly, the space behind him vibrated as a ck dragon emerged, floating behind his head.

    Seconds after this ck dragon appeared, it disappeared with a sh and was reced by a blue dragon. And the blue dragon also floated behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Two months of persistence and hard work finally brought results! Huang Xiaolong could now summon his martial spirits individually!

    That¡¯s right, a separate, individual summoning!

    After two months in the forest, Xiaolong had grown strongerpared to when he left the Tianxuan Mansion, and even his aura changed. His battle qi cultivation had advanced from early-Sixth Order to the peak of the early-Sixth Order.

    Moonlight shone down, resembling water, and the cave¡¯s surrounding was quiet.

    In the cave, the ck light and the blue light continued to flicker alternately.

    About an hourter, the lights stopped flickering in the cave as Xiaolong sent his twin dragon martial spirits back into his body; his eyes opened and he stood up and walked out of the cave.

    Outside the cave, in the quiet moonlit forest, he did not see the little violet monkey which made Xiaolong shake his head. This little guy surely took the opportunity to sneak out again while he was practicing.

    Leaving the cave area, he jumped down while the des of Asura were already in his hands. His feet tapped the ground and his body leaped up¨C the des in his hands swung out and des¡¯ attacks fell downward, akin to a cluster of stars. Sometimes it was violent like an angry roaring storm, sometimes it was soft and gentle, minuscule and hard to detect by the eye.

    An Asura¡¯s wail echoed and drifted in the air as if it had a mind of its own.

    In the past two months, he had also focused on training the Tears of Asura and the level of power he could disy had increased significantly.

    With his progress and persistent training, Huang Xiaolong estimated that in six months¡¯ time he could achieve majorpletion for the Tears of Asura technique.

    Suddenly, while Xiaolong was engrossed in training, the ground below him shook with ¡°Hong! Hong! Hong!¡± sounds. Violent tremors snaked closer to his position.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and saw that some distance away, a huge thirty-meters tall gori was chasing a half-meter tall little monkey, and the gori and monkey were heading towards his direction.

    The gori was in hot pursuit and his hands mmed down repeatedly on the ground, in an effort to smash the little monkey, but each attack was a failure. Just before the big palm wouldnd a hit, the little monkey shed and its figure avoided the danger of being squashed into mincemeat. This made the gori roar with fury.

    Looking at the hrious scene before him, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. This little guy!

    The one being chased by the huge gori was the same little violet monkey that had sneaked out to y.

    Every time Xiaolong focused his attention on training, the little violet monkey would run out. And every time it returned, there would be a big guy chasing behind him. This wasn¡¯t the first time the little violet monkey came back this way.

    Sometimes, it really gave Huang Xiaolong a headache.

    ¡°Hoo Hoo Hoo!¡± From far away, the little violet monkey¡¯s eyes lit up when it spotted Xiaolong. Immediately, it quickly gestured at him, obviously saying there is work to do!

    At this time, the huge goriunched another attack, its big palm mmed down at the little violet monkey.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A loud sound rang out and the spot where the little violet monkey was earlier sunk in with crushed stones scattered about, showing a huge palm shaped imprint. The little violet monkey jumped away clutching its butt; it turned and squeaked angrily at the gori. Just now, that big guy¡¯s attack nearly destroyed its small butt.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head whileughing at the little guy¡¯s actions; his silhouette shed and when he reappeared he was already in midair with his des, swinging at the huge gori.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had started to attack, the little violet monkey stopped running and attacked the gori together with him.

    This huge gori was a type of beast with a body as hard as steel. Not only did it possess a great amount of strength, its body also had a high defense; its hard skin was like ayer of iron and usually sparks broke out when normal iron weapons shed with it.

    Normally, was hard toe across a Steel Gori¨C one really had to wonder where the little guy ran into it.

    Luckily, this Steel Gori had yet to breakthrough to Grade Seven and was still a peakte-Grade Six. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s des of Asura, the hard, steel-like skin was like mud and in just a few minutes, its throat was shed by his des.

    Blood spurted out and the Steel Gori crashed down to the ground.

    After the little violet monkey was sure the Steel Gori could no longer move, it ran up to the corpse and his small hands began to search for battle trophies.

    It wed open the corpse¡¯s head and fished out a beast core and its mouth opened and swallow the beast core whole.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t figure out how the little monkey could distinguish between beasts that had cores and those that didn¡¯t; in general, it was rare for demonic beasts below Grade Seven to have a beast core. However, every demonic beast the little monkey provoked was guaranteed to have condensed out a beast core.

    After the beast core went into the little monkey¡¯s stomach, Huang Xiaolong walked up to the corpse. Both of his hands formed into ws and he began sucking out the blood soul qi from the Steel Gori¡¯s corpse¨C he sucked it out and the ck threads were absorbed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meridians through the veins in his hands.

    When every trace of the Steel Gori¡¯s blood soul qi had entered Xiaolong¡¯s body, he leaped up and wed at a big tree twenty meters away.

    Moonlight disappeared from the area as if swallowed by darkness.

    Two ck w imprints appeared in the air.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A loud sound resounded in the darkness. The big tree twenty meters away had two half-meter long marks with a half foot depth ripped out by Huang Xiaolong. This left two ck w prints on the tree trunk and the deathly aura of ghosts around the tree, exuding a dark energy that caused the tree¡¯s leaves to gradually turn yellow and then ck.

    Looking at the result of the Asura Demon w¡¯s first style ¨C Lament of Thousands of Demons, Huang Xiaolong nodded to himself in satisfaction.

    While training in the Silvermoon Forest for the past two months, not only had he seeded in individually summoning his martial spirits, but all his battle skills had increased in power, including the Body Metamorphose Scripture.

    He wouldn¡¯t have been able to progress at such speed if he remained training in the Tianxuan Mansion or the Academy.

    Suddenly, the little violet monkey beside him squeaked.

    ¡°Are you saying that in this Steel Gori¡¯sir you found some treasure?¡± asked Huang Xiaolong when the little monkey finished gesturing. The little violet monkey nodded its head; it turned around and beckoned Huang Xiaolong to follow it as it scurried off in the direction it first appeared from when it was being chased by the Steel Gori.

    Roughly twenty minutester, a boy and a monkey arrived at a section of lush forest and saw the entrance of an enormous cave.

    ¡°Hoo Hoo Hoo!¡± Entering the giant cave, the little monkey grew even more excited and it squeaked cheerfully. It was the first to rush in with Huang Xiaolong following from behind.

    As they walked into the cave, a light scent wafted towards them.

    And soon the fragrant scent became stronger as they went in deeper into the cave.

    Some timeter, Huang Xiaolong reached a spacious underground part of the cave that looked to be about a thousand square metersrge. From the ground to the ceiling was a height of about thirty meters. In this underground cave, there was a giant tree, so big that it needed seven to eight people to fully hug the tree. Branches stretched in all directions of the cave and some roots were crawling along the cave wall.

    Between the dense leaves of the giant tree were little sparkling lights.

    Huang Xiaolong was dazed for a moment when he saw the giant tree, and soon it was followed by a feeling of ecstasy and disbelief, ¡°This, this is a Cycad tree?!¡±

    A Cycad tree bore a strange fruit called cycad fruit. For those who cultivate battle qi, not only could this fruit enhance one¡¯s battle qi, it also could enhance the physical body ¨C from strengthening all the muscles and bones, the flesh, and even the internal organs. Eating cycad fruits on a long term basis could increase the body¡¯s defense, making it be as hard as steel, just like the Steel Gori. Common swords or des would find it hard to prate through the skin.

    ¡°Hoo Hoo Haa!¡± At this time, the little violet monkey dashed towards the giant tree and was already climbing up the trunk; tiny hands plucked a cycad fruit and swallowed it whole with a ¡®gulu¡¯ sound.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled. Sometimes he wondered if the little violet monkey¡¯s nose was a dog nose, probably its nose was even better than a dog¡¯s. If not, how could it smell out treasure fruits within a hundred li?

    Note:

    Cycad (possible) appearance

 Chapter 64: Just One Sword Strike

    Chapter 64: Just One Sword Strike

    Huang Xiaolong arrived under the huge Cycad tree and his hands enveloped with battle qi to w at a cycad fruit. His left hand received the falling cycad fruit, then he brought it to his mouth and bit into it.

    Instantly, ambrosia nectar filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth, and when he swallowed, warm energy flowed into his veins and meridians.

    He quickly sat down and ran through the Asura Tactics to refine the energy from the cycad fruit.

    As he refined the cycad fruit, Sixth Orderherworld battle qi started to surge, rolling and crashing in his meridians. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong felt faint traces of the cycad fruit¡¯s spiritual energy nourishing all the muscles, bones, and internal organs of his body, strengthening them and making them firmer.

    One ck and one blue dragon floated around Huang Xiaolong as theherworld spiritual aura gushed down on him.

    After he had broken through to the Sixth Order, the speed at which his martial spirits devouredherworld spiritual energy had increased once again.

    The night passed.

    Rays of sunlight shining down from the mountain peaks fell on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, warming him.

    Withdrawing the twin dragons back into his body, Huang Xiaolong stopped running the Asura Tactics cultivation technique and got up. Both fists suddenly punched out at a cave wall twenty meters away and left a foot deep mark.

    The cave wall shook and lose rocks tumbled down.

    This result caused his eyes to light up in excitement¨C this cycad fruit was truly something special. Just one night of cultivation had increased his physical power significantly and when attacking, the explosive power of his muscles and tendons had be a lot stronger.

    If he continued to cultivate this way, by just relying on his physical body and its explosive power, he was already a level stronger whenpared with warriors of the same level.

    As he lowered his hands, Huang Xiaolong looked around the cave and noticed that the little violet monkey was refining the cycad fruit¡¯s energy while seated on one of the tree¡¯s branches. The little guy was a mystery: no matter what type of beast core it swallowed, it didn¡¯t need to spend time refining them, but when it came to wondrous fruits like the Yang Fruit and cycad fruit, it did need to spend some time to refine them.

    But, if it wasn¡¯t so, the little guy would be too much of a monster.

    Seeing that the little monkey was still refining the cycad fruit, Huang Xiaolong did not disturb it and he walked some distance away to a spacious spot and called out the des of Asura and began to hone his Tears of Asura skill.

    Time slowly passed this way.

    Another month passed quickly.

    In the past month, Xiaolong spent most of his time practicing in the underground cave; during the day, he focused on the Asura Sword Skill and the Asura Demon w, but at night, he swallowed a cycad fruit and cultivated his Asura Tactics and the Body Metamorphose Scripture.

    asionally, Xiaolong would leave the cave with the little violet monkey to hunt demonic beasts together.

    Huang Xiaolong had been swallowing a cycad fruit to aid his cultivation every day and after one month of nourishment, all his body¡¯s muscles, bones, and internal organs were stronger by more than a foldpared to a month before

    Furthermore, in thest couple of days with the assistance of the cycad fruit, he had finally advanced to mid-Sixth Order.

    Mid-Sixth Order!

    In general, people who possessed grade ten martial spirits needed to cultivate for a year to a year and a half before they could reach mid-Sixth Order from early Sixth Order. Huang Xiaolong, however, only used three months¡¯ time to advance.

    In the past thirty days, there had been a little more than a hundred fruits on the cycad fruit tree, yet Huang Xialong and the little violet monkey consumed more than half of the fruits.

    On this particr day, while Huang Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged under the cycad tree, cultivating, footsteps of people entering the cave could be heard.

    Huang Xiaolong was alerted and he stopped practicing.

    And at this point, the voices were loud enough for Huang Xiaolong to hear.

    ¡°That cycad tree really grows in this underground cave?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be wrong. ording to the Treasure Mirror¡¯s indication, that cycad tree should be in this cave! The nice scent we smelled earlier is definitely the cycad fruits¡¯ fragrance!¡±

    The group of footsteps grew closer and louder.

    From the voices, the neers were likely to be two people.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up, and the little violet monkey scurried down the tree trunk and leaped onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder; on its little face was a wary expression as it looked in the direction of the underground cave¡¯s entrance.

    Not long after, two twenty-something-year-old young men arrived.

    Both men wore light ck-colored clothes and on their chests were the pattern of a mystical bird, showing that both men were disciples of the same sect.

    On arriving at the underground cave, both men were surprised to see Huang Xiaolong and the little violet monkey. Apparently, they didn¡¯t expect to find anybody here, not to mention a little child and a monkey.

    However, when they noticed the giant tree behind Huang Xiaolong, their eyes shone brightly, filled with mad ecstasy.

    ¡°Cycad tree!¡±

    ¡°There really is a cycad tree in this underground cave!¡±

    One of them of broke out in loudughter, ¡°Haha, Wu Gan, I¡¯ve already said the Treasure Mirror was right! The cycad tree is here in this underground cave and with these cycad fruits, we will be able to breakthrough to the Seventh Order!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right and at the end of the year¡¯s outer disciples¡¯ sectpetition, we will be able to get in the top three!¡± responded Wu Gan, the thinner and taller one as heughed loudly.

    Both of them were talking andughing, totally ignoring Huang Xiaolong, who looked like a harmless child and the little violet monkey.

    In their eyes, these cycad fruits were already theirs.

    Huang Xiaolong kept silent the entire time. He watched them with interest: from their clothes, he guessed these two should be the disciples of Nine Phoenix Valley from the neighboring kingdom, the Baolong Kingdom.

    The Nine Phoenix Valley was quite a powerful force in the Baolong Kingdom and could be considered as one of the kingdom¡¯s top forces.

    Afterughing for a while, Wu Gan and the other disciple finally stopped and turned their attention to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What do we do with this kid?¡± Wu Gan asked, ¡°How did he get here? Did he get separated from his family¡¯s elders and arrived here by ident?¡±

    The other Nine Phoenix Valley disciple, Chen Yun, sneered, ¡°Why care about how this kid came here? No matter what, this secret cannot be leaked; the cycad tree bears a hundred fruits or so every year and with these fruits, within ten years, our cultivation can reach the Eighth Order!¡± After he said that, he walked towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Ten meters away from Huang Xiaolong, Chen Yun unsheathed his long sword as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, saying, ¡°Kid, initially your luck wasn¡¯t bad to actually find this ce, and from the looks of it, you have eaten quite a number of cycad fruits, how was the fruit¡¯s taste? Delicious? Too bad you bumped into us, and now everything here belongs to us!¡±

    ¡°And the only thing left for you is to die!¡±

    The long sword in Chen Yun¡¯s hand suddenly stabbed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with just one sword strike, you won¡¯t feel any pain!¡±

    Just when the long sword in Chen Yun¡¯s hand was about to stab into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s throat, it stopped midway. Chen Yun¡¯s face stiffened as he looked on with disbelief: the tip of his longsword was pinched in between two fingers.

    While he was still stunned, Huang Xiaolong shed and disappeared. A cold light de edge shed past.

    Chen Yun¡¯s body remained rigid still as both of his eyes cked and slowly dimmed, then his body fell to the ground.

    ¡°You¡¯re right¨C just one sword strike, it won¡¯t be painful.¡± Huang Xiaolong said; his expression cold.

    Chen Yun¡¯s body fell to the ground and only then did blood start to seep out from his throat.

    ¡°Chen Yun!¡± Not far away, Wu Gan shouted when he saw hisrade tumbling to the ground. By this time, Huang Xiaolong had already started moving in his direction.

    ¡°You!¡± Wu Gan¡¯s expression changed for the worse; full of fear, he stepped back unconsciously. Till this very moment, he still couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Yun actually died at the hands of the ten-year-old child before him.

    Like him, Chen Yun was a peakte-Sixth Order!

 Chapter 65: Return to the Royal City

    Chapter 65: Return to the Royal City

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Wu Gan was frightened as he looked at the approaching Huang Xiaolong and he blurted out the question.

    ¡°Who I am is not important,¡± said Huang Xiaolong as he kept walking closer, pressuring the other man as he moved forward with an indifferent expression. In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion, who he was truly wasn¡¯t important because he and this person would not meet each other again.

    Wu Gan detected the killing intent in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words and Wu Gan abruptly turned around and his body became like the wind, already escaping towards the entrance of the cave tunnel.

    But, he had just gotten there when a figure blocked his path. In front of him, a burst of a fierce aura swirled towards Wu Gan, making him retreat in fright.

    Retreating to his original spot, he saw that it was actually the little monkey who had blocked his path!

    Seeing the person retreat to the original spot, the little violet monkey grinned and squeaked, making Huang Xiaolong smile. This Nine Phoenix Valley disciple might not have understood what the little monkey said, but Huang Xiaolong did: the little guy was basically saying¨C you want to run, you must first ask, I, your Monkey Father¡¯s ws first.

    Although Wu Gan can¡¯t understand the little violet monkey, the mockery in the blue pupils needed no exnation. Furious at being made fun of by a little animal, Wu Gan fully released his battle qi and summoned his martial spirit.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised; this Wu Gan¡¯s martial spirit was a toad type demonic beast, but the only difference was, this martial spirit had a tail at its end.

    ¡°What kind of martial spirit is this?¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong had read a lot of books rting to martial spirits in the Cosmic Star Academy, he still wasn¡¯t able to recognize this martial spirit. However, in the Martial Spirit World, martial spirits exist in countless forms and there were also many variational martial spirits such that even a Saint level warrior who had a thousand year lifespan wouldn¡¯t necessarily know either.

    After summoning his martial spirit, Wu Gan suddenly swung his sword towards the little violet monkey.

    ¡°Sunset on the Long River!¡±

    Sword rays shot forward as if sinking down into the ground and, while the sword rays looked gentle, they contained an endless murderous aura.

    When the little violet monkey saw the attack, he grinned and, instead of retreating, it leaped forward and both of its sharp ws struck out. w prints ovepped and space fluctuated.

    Huang Xiaolong stood there, he had no inclination of joining the fight. He could see that the Nine Phoenix Valley¡¯s disciple hadn¡¯t yet advanced to the Seventh Order; since he had not advanced into the Seventh Order warrior, then the little guy could handle it on its own.

    And it proved to be true when a short whileter, the little violet monkey¡¯s ws turned Wu Gan¡¯s chest into ribbons, blood spurting out instantly.

    Looking at the w marks on his chest, Wu Gan was shocked and angry at the same time.

    Without wasting a moment, the little violet monkey rushed up again.

    ¡°Animal, you are looking for death!¡± Wu Gan swung his sword in anger and the sword rays looked like a rotating sun, shining brightly and forcing the little violet monkey to retreat a step back. Then, Wu Gan shed and once again tried to escape from the cave opening. But, how could Huang Xiaolong who was watching all this at the side allow Wu Gan to run away? With a shift of his body, Huang Xiaolong was already blocking the path of the escapee.

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Wu Gan roared at the top of his lungs and his sword struck out with anxiety.

    Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at the other party and the des of Asura appeared in his palms as his icy-cold voice sounded, ¡°Tears of Asura!¡± He leaped up and the des shed down.

    Before Wu Gan¡¯s frightened and frantic eyes, many, many de rays appeared and turned into a violent, thunderous rainstorm that stretched sixty meters wide and enveloped him.

    Huang Xiaolongnded back on the ground and retrieved the des of Asura into his arms.

    The rays of de light dissipated and so did the angry thunderstorm.

    Wu Gan fell to the floor, his eyes still showed emotions such as fear, despair, and dismay. From head to toe, Wu Gan was covered with blood-filled holes, which looked like it was prated by drops of sharp rain.

    Pierced through by over a hundred holes, it was a horrible way of dying.

    On the ground, from Wu Gan¡¯s body suddenly came the cry of an Asura,sting only for a single moment before it vanished.

    Watching his opponents expressions of fear, despair, and dismay, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°Indeed, the Cycad fruit¡¯s taste was quite good, too bad you have no chance to taste it.¡±

    Wu Gan stopped moving.

    The truth was, even if the two of them hadn¡¯t nned on silencing him, he still wouldn¡¯t have let them leave the ce alive.

    Just as both young men had said earlier, the underground cycad tree was a secret that could not be allowed to leak out.

    Although a cycad fruit was iparable to the Yang fruit Huang Xiaolong had taken years before, this still was a cycad tree that could bear more than a hundred cycad fruits every year!

    This made the value of this cycad tree much higher than the Yang fruit!

    With this cycad tree, in the future, Huang Xiaolong coulde back here to cultivate two months every year. More importantly, with these cycad fruits, his parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, had the possibility to advance further in their cultivation. Also, his little sister Huang Min¡¯s martial spirit was going to be awakened soon and these cycad fruits could help toy a better foundation for her.

    Of course, not to mention his little brother, Huang Xiaohai, too.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong cleaned up the area and dealt with the bodies¨C on the two bodies, he ¡®found¡¯ some gold coins, a Battle Qi Dan, and a book called the Treasure Mirror.

    Flipping through the book, Huang Xiaolong found that it wasn¡¯t some cultivation technique or battle skill manual, but a book introducing a variety of the world¡¯s rare and wondrous treasures, the ces they might grow, their uses and benefits.

    Of course, the book just introduced and mentioned possible ces these rare treasures could be found, but they were just possibilities. It still required individuals to actually go and search for it.

    After he took care of the two corpses, Xiaolong picked all of the cycad fruits from the tree and ced them in the Asura Ring before leaving the underground cave with the little violet monkey and venturing deeper into the Silvermoon Forest.

    More than a month had passed since the underground cave incident.

    Somewhere in the Silvermoon Forest near ake. The green water of theke made people feel rxed and there was a naked boy swimming in it. The boy was, of course, Huang Xiaolong.

    Although only ten years old, his body was already well-proportioned and muscr. And in these four months, he had grown taller again, a little over five feet tall.

    Suddenly, a little monkey head emerged from the water. The little violet monkey emerged from the water and it gave a squeak as its hands sshed water in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Huang Xiaolongughed wickedly, his body twirled to the side avoiding the water attack and his palm hit the water.

    One man and one monkey were ying in theke.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong and the little violet monkey swam to the shore, dried up, and he put his clothes back on.

    It¡¯s been more than four months, time to go back! Huang Xiaolong thought to himself¨C he had just enough time to rush back to the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Royal City to participate in the Academy¡¯s year-endpetition.

    After four months of grinding in the Silvermoon Forest, Huang Xiaolong had reached peak mid-Sixth Order and could break through to thete-Sixth Order at any time.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong and the little violet monkey journeyed back in the direction of the Royal City.

    Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong and the little violet monkey appeared before the Luo Tong Royal City¡¯s huge city gates. Looking at the words stating ¡®Luo Tong Royal City¡¯ there was an indescribable feeling in his heart.

    Luo Tong Royal City, I¡¯m back!

    Passing the gates into the city, the back of one man and one monkey gradually disappeared from view.

    However, Huang Xiaolong went straight to Cosmic Star Academy instead of returning to the Tianxuan Mansion.

 Chapter 66: Should Be A Tie

    Chapter 66: Should Be A Tie

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s main square, he ran into Li Lu.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Li Lu had spotted Huang Xiaolong from far away. Feeling delighted, she ran into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms same as always and hugged him. He smiled bitterly as the square¡¯s passerby turned to look at them.

    ¡°Okay, everyone is looking,¡± Huang Xiaolong persuaded.

    Only then did Li Lu let go of him.

    In the few months they had been apart, Li Lu had grown taller; her small face¡¯s features had be even more delicate and her dimples when smiling were even more mesmerizing. Intelligent and bright looking eyes showed cuteness and mischief.

    Li Lu¡¯s looked down shyly from being stared at by Huang Xiaolong and a trace of a red blush appeared on her cheeks.

    ¡°Xiaolong, tomorrow is the ss end year¡¯spetition so you must be careful of Jiang Teng.¡± Secondster, Li Lu raised her head and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°After he was beaten by youst time, Jiang Teng was healed by the Principal and Vice-Principal. He has been training madly for the past few months and has advanced quickly. His current strength is already at peakte-Fourth Order!¡±

    The peakte-Fourth Order? Huang Xiaolong was a bit surprised.

    He didn¡¯t expect that little punk would break through to the peakte-Fourth Order so soon.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong frowned a little and his eyes squinted when he noticed Jiang Teng was heading his way with a group of students tagging behind him.

    Li Lu noticed Huang Xialong¡¯s frown, she turned around and her expression changed. Immediately, she hid behind Huang Xiaolong as if she was afraid of Jiang Teng.

    Watching Li Lu¡¯s reaction, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frown grew deeper.

    Stopping in front of Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Teng nced at Li Lu hiding behind Huang Xiaolong and the corner of his mouth curled up in a cruel sneer. He looked at Huang Xiaolong saying, ¡°I heard someone say that you¡¯re back and I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. Huang Xialong, tomorrow is the sspetition and this time, I will make you feel regret, regret forever!¡± At this point, he pointed a finger at Li Lu and spat the words out, one by one, ¡°At tomorrow¡¯s sspetition, I want to see if you can save her likest time!¡±

    When Jiang Teng said this, his eyes shone with a fiery fierceness, and it was obvious to everyone present how high the level of animosity Jiang Teng felt towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Thest time, it was on this very spot that Huang Xiaolong defeated him in the public eye, turning him from the Academy¡¯s most talented genius in a hundred years to the Academy¡¯sughing stock.

    That incident spread through the entire Royal City and was treated like a juicy piece of gossip at the dinner table.

    These past five months, he lived under mocking eyes and was ridiculed every day and he hated Huang Xiaolong for it! His hate spread to everyone and everything rted to Huang Xiaolong!

    Every single day during these past five months he trained like a madman¨C everything was for defeating Huang Xiaolong in front of the Academy in the sspetition, to cruelly crush Huang Xiaolong!

    Looking at Jiang Teng¡¯s full of hatred face, like he (JT) wanted to swallow him (HXL) alive, Huang Xiaolong was indifferent as usual, ¡°Tomorrow? No need to wait until tomorrow, summon your ¡®sick cat¡¯ martial spirit out now.¡±

    ¡®Sick cat¡¯ martial spirit?!

    Theckeys behind Jiang Teng had a look of anticipation on their faces towards a good show.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s remark made Jiang Teng turn red with anger and a sharp, cruel light flickered across his eyes, ¡°Good! Huang Xiaolong, since you asked for it, then there¡¯s no need to wait until tomorrow¨C I will cripple you now!¡± After he finished saying that, his battle qi¡¯s dazzling light broke out from his body and his martial spirit, the Sacred Bright Tiger, emerged.

    Jiang Teng¡¯s energy aura increased exponentially ¨C first Fourth Order, then mid-Fourth Order tote, then it reached peakte-Fourth Order. Suddenly, it surged again and reached the Fifth Order!

    ¡°Fifth Order! Isn¡¯t Jiang Teng a peakte-Fourth Order? Heavens, he actually broke through to the Fifth Order!¡±

    ¡°This is too horrifying! Not even half a year has passed, and he already passed the Fourth Order and advanced into the Fifth Order!¡±

    Everyone present was shocked, including Li Lu.

    The rumors around the Academy said Jiang Teng had advanced to the peakte-Fourth Order; however, not one person knew that Jiang Teng actually reached the Fifth Order!

    Jiang Teng¡¯s body burst out in full st; hearing the shocked gasps and whispers around him, his heart bloated with pride. For the end of the year¡¯spetition, to astound the whole Academy, he who had reached the peakte-Fourth Order went all out and swallowed a treasured elixir his family had kept for more than a hundred years, and forcefully broke into the Fifth Order.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you shocked that I am now a Fifth Order?¡± Jiang Teng stared at Huang Xiaolong and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can reach my level!¡± In normal terms, even if Huang Xiaolong possessed a grade eleven martial spirit like his, it was impossible for him to have the same achievement.

    From Jiang Teng¡¯s point of view, unless Huang Xiaolong took some precious elixir like he did, at the most Huang Xiaolong would be a peakte-Fourth Order.

    However, the probability of that was almost nil.

    Ruthlessness shed in Jiang Teng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Last time, you gave me fifteen palms! This time, I will return to you thirty palms, one hundred palms!¡± When Jiang Teng finished saying that, he suddenly leaped out and his fist struck out aiming at Huang Xiaolong. This attack contained all the hate he had been suppressing for thest five months.

    ¡°Tiger me Palm!¡±

    ¡°Tiger King reappear!¡±

    A huge tiger and paw print pierced through space.

    Out of sight, in a corner some distance away, stood Xiong Chu and Sun Zhang. Both were surprised at the strength Jiang Teng had revealed; clearly, the two of them hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Teng to have advanced to the Fifth Order in such a short period of time. The truth was, they had gotten to the square early on, and had seen everything that happened from the beginning, but neither had the intention to interfere.

    Xiong Chu sighed, feelingforted, ¡°Jiang Teng truly did not disappoint us. In just five months, he hase this far. At first, I thought Huang Xiaolong would secure the first ce in the sspetition, but now, it seems it may not be so.¡±

    Sun Zhang¡¯s eyes looked deep and said: ¡°I have been very curious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirit and this time, with Jiang Teng¡¯s Fifth Order strength, he could probably force Huang Xiaolong to call out his martial spirit!¡±

    ¡°Principal, who do you think will lose and who will win?¡± Xiong Chu asked out of curiosity.

    Sun Zhang¡¯s voice was deep and somber, ¡°It should be a tie.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stood on the same spot watching the fierce paw print aiming for him¨C his expression was cold, but he didn¡¯t move much. A single palm pressed against the void and the Ethereal Palm already struck out towards the Tiger me Palm.

    Jiang Teng, who was in midair when heunched the attack, felt a tyrannical, irrepressible power surge at him like a mighty wave.

    ¡°Hong!¡± A loud crash rang out and Jiang Teng was akin to a small pebble hitting the great waves, and his body shook and flew out frantically from the impact.

    Taking advantage of the time it took Jiang Teng¡¯s body hit the ground, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shed and reappeared right below Jiang Teng. Cold eyes flickered as another palm struck the falling body.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Both Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu shouted at the same time; two silhouettes rushed forward with rapid speed, but it was still toote.

    Another one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm hit Jiang Teng squarely in the chest. And with a muffled st sound, Jiang Teng crashed to the ground from mid-air. Tremors traveled across the square ground as spider-line cracks spread out from where Jiang Tengnded.

    Like a dead dog, Jiang Tengid on the ground, limbs twitching and his opened mouth issuing a low groaning sound.

    Two people came down from the air; Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu finally arrived, and when they saw Jiang Teng lying down on like a dead dog, their expressions ashened. Hastening towards Jiang Teng, both of them quickly ran their battle qi, transferring them into Jiang Teng¡¯s body to rescue him, just likest time.

    Theckeys who came with Jiang Teng and the passerby were immensely frightened by Huang Xiaolong.

    Several students who were on good terms with Jiang Teng ran away in fear, not daring to stay a moment longer in the square.

    After smashing Jiang Teng down to the ground with one palm, Huang Xiaolongnded and sent the other side a cold look. This time, he was heavy handed, for he wanted to let his opponent thoroughly understand the gap that exists between them. Otherwise, the other side would always find opportunities to swagger foolishly in front of him in the future.

 Chapter 67: The Academys Annual Competition Begins

    Chapter 67: The Academy¡¯s Annual Competition Begins

    To the side, Li Lu was in a daze, rooted to the spot. Her gaze fell on the twitching body smashed down by Huang Xiaolong on the ground and she didn¡¯t react for a very long time.

    Huang Xiaolong was actually so strong!

    In thest five months, she had been practicing diligently and thought she might have closed some of the distance between herself and Huang Xiaolong. However, she didn¡¯t imagine the gap to reach such a degree!

    At this point in time, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu stopped infusing battle qi into Jiang Teng¡¯s body and got up while wiping away the sweat on their foreheads. Fortunately, they acted quickly; if Huang Xiaolong ¡®gave¡¯ Jiang Teng a dozen palms continuously likest time, without a doubt, Jiang Teng would truly be wasted and crippled!

    The two let out bitter smiles.

    At first, they thought the fight woulde to a tie; but once again, things turned out like thest time!

    Facing Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Teng lost in just one move!

    And he lost so miserably!

    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu hadplicated expressions as they faced Huang Xiaolong; the surprise this little guy gave them was a little too big, but all was well¨C their hearts¡¯ tolerance was strong enough to take it.

    ¡°Er, Xiaolong, your actions towards this little guy is too heavy handed every time,¡± Sun Zhangmented while smiling at Huang Xiaolong.

    Looking back at Sun Zhang, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression stated ¡®I don¡¯t really care¡¯ and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going back.¡± He turned around and left directly after throwing out the sentence.

    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu¡¯s mouth opened and closed, wanting to say something to Huang Xiaolong; in the end, no words woulde out and they could only watch Huang Xiaolong take Li Lu away with wide eyes.

    After the two small figures disappeared, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu exchanged a nce and shook their heads.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shadow was gone from the Academy square, in a distant corner, Xiong Meiqi slowly walked out into the light with aplicated expression on her face as she looked in the direction Huang Xiaolong took as he left.

    Just like Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, Xiong Meiqi was at the Academy square early on and saw everything.

    After leaving the Academy, Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu went to Tianxuan Mansion.

    On the way, Li Lu finally recovered from her shock and started to chatter away with Huang Xiaolong, gossiping about the interesting events of the past five months in the Academy.

    Looking at the cheerful ¡®chatterbox¡¯ Li Lu, he smiled. He liked to see the dimples on Li Lu¡¯s face when she smiled.

    ¡°Young Master, you have returned!¡± When Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu arrived at the Tianxuan Mansion, Fei Hou was going out when he saw Huang Xiaolong. Delighted, Fei Hou rushed up and greeted him.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped up and patted Fei Hou¡¯s shoulder, affirming ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back! Let¡¯s first go inside and talk.¡±

    Coming into the main hall, the three people sat down.

    After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the progress of Tianxuan Mansion¡¯s armed forces and Fei Hou answered one by one. Fei Hou exined that he went to the ves market a couple of times and purchased a few new ves; so now, including Beastman Boli and the others, there was a total of sixty-eight ves in the Tianxuan Mansion. After undergoing his training, all the ves had acquired a certain level of foundation in the Luohan Fist supplied by Huang Xiaolong.

    When Fei Hou brought these ves back, each of them had some battle qi foundation in them, and after five months of his training, they could already use the Luohan Fist against enemies. The weakest one was on par with a Fifth Order warrior, and the strongest amongst them was Beastman Boli who could fight against a Sixth Order warrior.

    Listening to Fei Hou¡¯s answers, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction at the speed of the progress.

    At this time, Fei Hou hesitated a little before continuing, ¡°Young Master, tomorrow is your Academy¡¯s sspetition. I found out the strongest First Year this round is called Lu Kai. And this Lu Kai was already a peakte-Sixth Orderst year and he has probably stepped into the Seventh Order by now!¡±

    ¡°Lu Kai?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased into a furrow: Seventh Order?

    Below the Tenth Order, there were two bottlenecks ¨C one was the Fourth Order and the other was the Seventh Order. Once a person advanced to the Seventh Order, the exponential increase in strength was unimaginable, definitely not what a peakte-Sixth Order could rival.

    If that Lu Kai really had broken through to the Seventh Order, tomorrow¡¯s First Year sspetition would be somewhat troublesome.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, ah, Xiaolong, I¡¯ve often heard our teacher, Xiong Meiqi, mention him. Three years ago, he was ate-Sixth Order, and he has always taken the first ce at our Academy First Year¡¯spetition for the past three years. He has never lost even once; also, he¡¯s our Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s prince!¡± Li Lu added after Fei Hou.

    ¡°Oh, Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s prince?¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised at the information.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Fei Hou said, ¡°The Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s King, Lu Zhe, is very attentive towards this son, and I also heard the King will attend tomorrow¡¯s Academy matches.¡±

    ¡°King Lu Zhe wille to watch thepetition.¡± Again, Huang Xiaolong was surprised; it seemed that the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s ruler attached great importance to this son.

    ¡°Moreover, this Lu Kai has some rtion to Young Master.¡± Fei Hou continued to borate, ¡°The bet between Young Master and Zhong Yuan five months ago, does Young Master remember? If Young Master takes the first ce for the First Year¡¯spetition, the Principal will expel him from the Academy. Lu Kai is <i>Zhong Wangfei</i>¡¯s son!¡±

    Zhong <i>Wangfei</i>¡¯s son!

    This time, Huang Xiaolong was truly shocked.

    <i>Zhong Wangfei</i> was Zhong Yuan¡¯s elder sister. This meant that Lu Kai was Zhong Yuan¡¯s nephew and Zhong Yuan was Lu Kai¡¯s Uncle.

    Lu Kai, Huang Xiaolong repeated the name once in his heart.

    Seventh Order huh? Looks like the First Yearpetition tomorrow will be a little more meaningful.

    ¡°Young Master, in fact, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you can¡¯t take the first spot in the First Year¡¯spetition. Young Master is still very young, only ten years old, whereas that Lu Kai is already neen!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong in deep thought, Fei Hou assumed Huang Xiaolong was worried about thepetition tomorrow, so he spoke some words offort.

    Sovereign¡¯s talent can be described as monstrous and was strongpared to others of the same age, but in Fei Hou¡¯s opinion, it was still too difficult for him to win against a Seventh Order warrior.

    On hearing Fei Hou¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolongughed lightly; waving his hand and changing the topic, he asked Fei Hou about his progress in the ¡®Liquid Thunder Arts.¡¯

    And Fei Hou answered truthfully.

    ¡°Oh right, I have something for you two.¡± Some timeter, Huang Xiaolong remembered something and took out ten pieces of cycad fruit.

    ¡°These are cycad fruit!¡± Staring wide-eyed at the cycad fruit in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, Fei Hou eximed out loud in surprise. When Li Lu heard what Fei Hou said, her eyes too opened wide in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, these are cycad fruits.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°The little guy found it while we were training in the Silvermoon Forest.¡±

    At this moment, the little violet monkey (who was seated beside him) squeaked proudly, both tiny hands gesturing. He obviously was showing off in front of Fei Hou and Li Lu. The little violet monkey¡¯s cute actions made the three people in the hall burst out inughter.

    But, finding these cycad fruits was something that one can be proud of.

    Huang Xiaolong divided the fruits and gave Fei Hou and Li Lu five each.

    A short whileter, Fei Hou and Li Lu left the main hall. Huang Xiaolong also left and went to his courtyard to practice the Asura Demon w.

    Not longter, Marshal Haotian got the message that the Sovereign was back from the Silvermoon Forest and quickly went over to Tianxuan Mansion from the Marshal Mansion. Marshal Haotian also mentioned Lu Kai to Huang Xiaolong with a worried tone.

    It seems not only the Academy¡¯s teachers and students, even Fei Hou and Haotian, don¡¯t believe I can get the first ce ah, Huang Xiaolong thought to himself inside.

    Night slowly descended.

    Moonlight shone brightly over thend.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged on the cold jade bed as the twin dragon martial spirits greedily devoured theherworld spiritual energy.

    One night passed peacefully just like that.

    Reced with warm sunlight, the day of Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s annual event ¨C the day of the ss and yearpetition had finally arrived.

 Chapter 68: King Lu Zhe

    Chapter 68: King Lu Zhe

    On the day ofpetition, it was sunny and Huang Xiaolong came out from his room and saw Fei Hou waiting for him respectfully in the yard.

    When Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou, Wang Ning, and the three Marshal Mansion¡¯s guards arrived at the Academy square, a sea of people already gathered on the Academy grounds.

    Because today was the Academy¡¯s annual ss and yearpetition, the Academy¡¯s authorities had specifically allowed each student to bring their families or servants to enter the Academy and watch thepetition.

    Of course, each student could only bring up to five people.

    Coming onto the Academy grounds, Huang Xiaolong and his group of six headed straight to the Holy Hall.

    The Academy¡¯s Holy Hall was a few times bigger than the front square; even if tens of thousands of people were crammed inside, it wouldn¡¯t feel crowded at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°He is this year¡¯s new batch student, Huang Xiaolong? I heard Jiang Teng already broke through the Fifth Order but was nearly ¡®wasted¡¯ by him yesterday!¡±

    When the crowd saw Huang Xiaolong stepping into the Holy Hall, a buzz erupted amongst the people around. Huang Xiaolong, although a new student, was already famous throughout the Academy, to the point even the older students and teachers all recognized him.

    Ignoring the hush-voiced discussions around him, Xiaolong came to a corner of the hall and stood with Fei Hou and the four guards.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± At this time, a pleasant and surprised voice cried out. Huang Xiaolong turned to look and saw a happy Li Lu running towards him. Huang Xiaolong smiled at Li Lu.

    ¡°I heard this time, not only the King ising to watch thepetition, Marshal Haotian is alsoing!¡±

    ¡°Marshal Haotian is alsoing? The rumor flying around is, that super-abnormal monster Huang Xiaolong is Marshal Haotian¡¯s illegitimate son, don¡¯t know if this is true or not?¡±

    Once again, the crowd roared with this piece of news.

    Listening to these people¡¯s words in his ear, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but smile in bitterness.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong felt a cold, piercing stare on his body; turning around towards the source, Huang Xiaolong saw Zhong Yuan standing in a group of people.

    In front of Zhong Yuan stood an imposing young man around eighteen to neen years old, encircled by a group of ttering students of both genders. From the looks of it, this young man should be the Prince of the Luo Tong Kingdom, Lu Kai. Also, he was the strongest First Year student ording to everyone.

    At this point, Lu Kai felt Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze and two sets of eyes met midair.

    ¡°He is Huang Xiaolong?¡± Lu Kai¡¯s mouth opened and asked to no one in particr.

    ¡°Yes, he is that Huang Xiaolong!¡± Zhong Yuan stepped up and replied immediately.

    Lu Kao nodded; his expression was the same the whole time,pletely unperturbed.

    As time flowed, the number of people gathering in the Holy Hall became more and more, and some timeter, from outside the Holy Temple sounded a loud voice announcing, ¡°The King, the Marshal and the Principal have arrived!¡±

    King Lu Zhe, Marshal Haotian, and Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s Principal, Sun Zhang, arrived together!

    Instantly, Huang Xiaolong and everyone else in the hall turned around to look at the entrance. At the entrance, a middle-aged man wearing a light yellow dragon robe walked majestically and strode into the Holy Hall under the protection of a group of bodyguards. Without a doubt, that middle-aged man was the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s King, Lu Zhe, and half a step behind him was Marshal Haotian, and the Cosmic Star Academy Principal, Sun Zhang.

    With King Lu Zhe¡¯s arrival, the crowd quickly saluted, and the crowd began to noisily chatter in the Holy Hall.

    ¡°Haha, everyone rise, stand up!¡± King Lu Zhe stepped up to the specially prepared guest of honor main tform and sat on the main seat. Marshal Haotian and Principal Sun Zhang sat on each side next to the King.

    After the three ¡®biggest¡¯ people were seated, the rest of the nobles followed suit and sat down.

    Not long after everyone had taken their seats, Sun Zhang stood up and made a short speech about thepetition and the rewards. At the mention of rewards, Sun Zhang raised his voice, ¡°Apart from the usual rewards, the King is generous enough to add one million gold coins and a set of an early Earth grade cultivation technique for all first ce winners of the Year category.¡±

    One million gold coins!

    An early Earth rank cultivation technique!

    The crowd broke out in an uproar, eyes hot with burning desire.

    Even Huang Xiaolong was surprised. One million gold coins wasn¡¯t some spare change, and it was even coupled with an early Earth rank cultivation technique. In the Luo Tong Kingdom, this was not something that could be bought even with gold coins.

    Xiaolong¡¯s eyes squinted. If he took the First Year¡¯s first ce, in addition to the rewards, there was still the Earth rank battle skill that Sun Zhang promised him; then, would he be getting one Earth rank cultivation technique and one battle skill?

    An Earth rank cultivation technique and battle skill were useless to him. But, it could be passed to his parents and his little brother and sister; nheless, learning an extra battle skill was an advantage.

    ¡°Then, let thepetition begin!¡± Sun Zhang nced at the crowd and finally dered.

    After Sun Zhang finished his announcement, the hall fell into a brief moment of silence, and then the sspetition began.

    Cosmic Star Academy had a total of three ss years, so thepetition was held in three different ces.

    However, only the winner of each ss was eligible to contest in the year categorypetition. Thus, every ss of each year needed topete.

    The First Years had the most number of sses, a total of fourteen of them and Xiaolong was in thest ss, the fourteenth ss.

    In the ss levelpetition, not all the ss students would battle it out. Instead, the ss teacher would nominate the strongest two people topete, and the winner was considered as number one. Of course, if there was someone who disagreed with this, they could also challenge the winner.

    In ss Fourteen of the First Years, undeniably, the two strongest people would be Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Teng. But, yesterday Jiang Teng was almost crippled by Huang Xiaolong; from the injuries, without ten days to half a month¡¯s rest, it would be hard for Jiang Teng to get out from the bed. So, left with no choice, Xiong Meiqi could only nominate Huang Xiaolong and another student called Chen Tong...

    However, this student called Chen Tong just recently advanced into the Fourth Order. The moment Chen Tong walked up to the stage, he immediately threw in the towel. This result stunned everyone speechless, but no one found it surprising. Even Jiang Teng who possesses a grade eleven martial spirit and broke through to the Fifth Order was nearly wasted by Huang Xiaolong, not to mention a new Fourth Order Chen Tong?

    Chen Tong¡¯s concession was considered a smart move on his part, knowing one¡¯s limitations.

    With Chen Tong¡¯s action, no one else in ss Fourteen dared to challenge Huang Xiaolong. Thus, by default, he became the ss winner without moving a finger.

    When Xiong Meiqi announced Huang Xiaolong¡¯s victory, her face was full ofplex emotions as she looked at Huang Xiaolong standing up on the stage.

    While ss Fourteen¡¯s winner was already announced, the other thirteen sses were still in progress; therefore, when Xiong Meiqi made the announcement, everyone eximed in surprised gasps.

    On the honored guests¡¯ tform, King Lu Zhe also noticed the situation around ss Fourteen¡¯s stage; watching Huang Xiaolong, King Lu Zhe said to Marshal Haotian, ¡°He is Huang Xiaolong? A young hero in the making, ah; Haotian, during our time, when we were ten or so, we were just a Fourth Order warrior right?¡±

    Marshal Haotianughed and said, ¡°It is so, King.¡±

    Lu Zhe nodded and looked the other way where his son, Lu Kai, was. His eyes showed a spoiled love and he smiled, ¡°I heard some say Huang Xiaolong had a bet with Zhong Yuan, wanting to get the first ce in the yearpetition. Later, probably he wille against Kai¡¯er.¡±

    Although Lu Zhe spoke in such a manner, his demeanor was rxed; apparently, he did not believe Huang Xiaolong was his son¡¯s rival to fight for the first ce. After the sspetition, the contestants for the yearpetition would draw lots to determine their next opponent. One after another, till the end, the year category winner woulde out and in Lu Zhe¡¯s opinion, Huang Xiaolong would be eliminated halfway, having no opportunity to y against his son.

    Noticing King Lu Zhe¡¯s smile, Marshal Haotian already saw through his thoughts; smiling, Marshal Haotian did not say anything.

    A whileter, all fourteen sses from the First Year category had been determined with their representative winner. Then, the next event would be the fight for the First Year champion.

 Chapter 69: Not Necessarily

    Chapter 69: Not Necessarily

    ¡°Now, the sspetition winners please step up and draw a stick!¡± Vice-principal Xiong Chu announced up on the stage.

    Huang Xiaolong, Lu Kai, and twelve others walked up to draw sticks.

    Huang Xiaolong picked the stickbeled number four.

    Number four, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent was the winner from ss Four, a student called Yang Mingwei. Yang Mingwei was seventeen years old and entered the Academy eight years earlier than Huang Xiaolong. During those eight years, he already reachedte-Sixth Order.

    Late-Sixth Order!

    Li Lu¡¯s face turned a little white when she saw that Xiaolong actually drew the stick with the number four.

    ¡°Xiaolong, why don¡¯t you...¡± Feeling worried, Li Lu doesn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled at Li Lu; he knew what Li Lu wanted to say, but couldn¡¯t articte.

    Walking up the stage, Huang Xiaolong and Yang Mingwei came up to each other, face to face.

    Yang Mingwei had very fair skin and facial features which were considered handsome; staring at Huang Xiaolong, heughed and said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is it? I didn¡¯t expect my first opponent would be you. I heard yesterday you defeated Jiang Teng who broke through Fifth Order, and almost injured him to the point of being crippled! However, the current you is still not my opponent, it¡¯s better if you give up voluntarily.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong was unaffected by the words; he could tell this Yang Mingwei did not have the intention to mock him, he said those words out of ¡®kindness¡¯ to persuade him to throw in the towel.

    ¡°Make your move.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the opponent and finally spoke.

    Yang Mingwei was stunned for a second at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words and shook his head, ¡°Since your heart doesn¡¯t want to give up, then you¡¯d better be careful!¡± A bright, dazzling light broke out from his entire body after he was done talking. With a sh, Yang Mingwei was already standing in front of Huang Xiaolong and his fist punched directly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong lifted his hands and stuck out a Luohan Fist move.

    ¡°Hong!¡± sounded as Yang Mingwei shook and retreated a few steps back, before managing to steady himself.

    The crowd was sent into a daze.

    ¡°You, a Sixth Order? How is this possible?!¡± Yang Mingwei found it hard to ept as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. Shaking the right arm that had just shed with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist, it was still trembling and bing numb.

    After everyone recovered, they sucked in a breath of cold air and a frenzy swept through the crowd.

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong, he actually already reached the Sixth Order! How old is he?!¡±

    ¡°Even Yang Mingwei was pushed back!¡±

    ¡°What a monster, this is too terrifying!¡±

    Even on the main tform, King Lu Zhe, Principal Sun Zhang, Vice-Principal Xiong Chu, and the others¡¯ eyes almost protruded out.

    Unbelievable, especially Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were shocked agape, looking extremely dramatic and funny.

    Yesterday in the front square, it already shocked Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu greatly when Huang Xiaolong defeated Jiang Teng before their eyes; they thought Huang Xiaolong was probably ate-Fifth Order warrior, or at most a peakte-Fifth Order, but now, even a Sixth Order warrior, Yang Mingwei, was pushed back by Huang Xiaolong!

    What kind of thing was this?

    After the feelings of shock passed, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu¡¯s body trembled with excitement; in their hearts, they had to tamp down their impulse to rush up towards Huang Xiaolong and embrace him.

    While everyone outside of the stage was in shock, Huang Xiaolong looked at Yang Mingwei, saying ¡°Use all your strength.¡± Huang Xiaolong could tell Yang Mingwei held back on the first attack. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have pushed back against Yang Mingwei that easily.

    Yang Mingwei stared at Huang Xiaolong; the earlier contempt disappearedpletely and was reced with a somber expression. The one attack just now knocked him awake and Huang Xiaolong was qualified enough to be his opponent.

    ¡°Okay, I take back my words.¡± Yang Mingwei said, ¡°You are qualified to be my opponent. Huang Xiaolong, I will use all my strength and ability to battle you, and I also hope that you will do the same in this fight!¡±

    Finishing his deration, a brighter and more dazzling light burst out from his bodypared to the first time. Behind him, the silhouette of a man emerged¨C a gigantic man wearing battle armor sitting in a lotus position.

    This was Yang Mingwei¡¯s martial spirit!

    A man!

    To be more exact, it was an ancient race!

    Yang Mingwei¡¯s martial spirit was a type of ancient race martial spirit, the Immoveable Bright King Tribe. ording to legend, in ancient times, the Ancient God n abandoned many of the other living races and the Immoveable Bright King Race was one of them.

    It was a race type martial spirit, and in general, race type martial spirits were considered as high grade martial spirits.

    In fact, Yang Mingwei¡¯s Immoveable Bright King martial spirit was a top grade ten martial spirit.

    But obviously the fourteen sses¡¯ first ce student possesses a top grade ten martial spirit; without such a level of talent, taking first ce was an impossible task.

    Summoning his martial spirit out, a golden ring appeared behind Yang Mingwei and with a sh, a fist shot out at Huang Xiaolong.

    With the iing attack, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body blurred away and his fist punched out, meeting the other fist straight on.

    Battle qi surged causing the space to contort.

    Once again, Yang Mingwei was pushed back by Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing this result, the crowd was shocked.

    The person who possessed the Immoveable Bright King martial spirit, after calling it out has an unimaginable physical strength and defense, a level higher than another same order warrior. However, Huang Xiaolong still could push Yang Mingwei back: does this mean Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body was stronger than Yang Mingwei? Also, even now, Huang Xiaolong has yet to call out his martial spirit.

    After his attack made Yang Mingwei retreat, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shed again, appearing before Yang Mingwei and a palm struck against his chest.

    ¡°Immoveable Bright King Golden Ring!¡± At the same time Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm met Yang Mingwei¡¯s chest, a sharp edge flickered across Yang Mingwei¡¯s eyes as the golden ring behind him enveloped his entire body, rotating nonstop to create a defense circle. When Huang Xiaolong hit the golden circle, it felt like his palm hit on an iron wall.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to prate my defense circle!¡± Yang Mingwei looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Only the Seventh Order and above can break open my golden ring!¡±

    Immoveable Bright King Golden Ring!

    This was the ability of Yang Mingwei¡¯s martial spirit after evolving from breaking through the Fourth Order.

    Casting the Immoveable Bright King Golden Ring, only an enemy of the Seventh Order or higher can break his defense.

    ¡°Can¡¯t prate your defense?¡± Huang Xiaolong was indifferent as usual. ¡°Not necessarily!¡± Then, the palm on Yang Mingwei¡¯s chest suddenly pressed down and a seemingly gentle energy seeped into the golden ring and into Yang Mingwei¡¯s body.

    Eyes wide in shock, Yang Mingwei trembled and fumbled backward till the end of the stage beforeing to a stop. Blood spilled down from the corner of his lips.

    The crowd was in an uproar seeing this scene.

    ¡°You, what kind of battle qi is that, to break through my Immoveable Bright King Golden Ring¡¯s defense!¡± Yang Mingwei questioned, finding it hard to believe such a thing happened.

    This was the scary point of the Ethereal Palm; even across walls, the Ethereal Palm¡¯s attack could still reach the other side of the wall without a problem.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother to answer and, in a sh, he once again appeared in front of Yang Mingwei and a second palm shot out. Shocked, Yang Mingwei was toote when he thought of dodging; the palm struck the target and Yang Mingwei fell out of the stage.

    Yang Mingwei lost!

    Eyes fell on Yang Mingwei and the crowd was unable to react for a long time. Momentster, confusion swept all four directions of the stage ¨C Yang Mingwei was defeated! Moreover, it looked like Huang Xiaolong won easily without exerting much effort. He didn¡¯t even call out his martial spirit.

 Chapter 70: Unwilling to Throw in the Towel Without A Fight

    Chapter 70: Unwilling To Throw In The Towel Without A Fight

    Yang Mingwei stood below the stage for a long time, not moving. Not even themotion amongst the crowd could attract his attention as he stared nkly at the Immoveable Bright King Golden Ring on his body.

    The Golden Ring that he was extremely confident in was so useless before Huang Xiaolong.

    Until this moment, he still couldn¡¯t ept this fact.

    Yang Mingwei¡¯s expression was like the dark, cloudy sky.

    ¡°This round, Huang Xiaolong wins!¡± Yang Mingwei regained his senses when the presiding teacher announced the result. With aplicated face, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°I admit I lost this time; next year¡¯spetition, however, I definitely will defeat you!¡±

    ¡°Next year?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated the words nonchntly and shook his head.

    Base on his cultivation speed, by the end of next year, he probably would have broken through to the Seventh Order. And at that point, he would be advancing to the Second Year ss. So, when next year¡¯spetition is held, if Yang Mingwei remained in the First Year ss, he would have no opportunity to battle against Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong shake his head, Yang Mingwei misunderstood his meaning, thinking that Huang Xiaolong felt too much disdain to battle him again.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you mean?¡± Yang Mingwei was angered.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and walked down from the stage, ¡°We¡¯ll talk if you manage to enter the Second Year ss next year.¡±

    Yang Mingwei was stunned by the reply as he stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    Advance to the Second Year ss next year?!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words meant...? Both of Yang Mingwei¡¯s eyes widened in shock when he realized the meaning behind them.

    On the guest tform, King Lu Zhe was watching Huang Xiaolong andughing lightly he said to Marshal Haotian ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to reach this level of strength! Truly out of my expectations.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this one feels the same,¡± Marshal Haotian smiled and agreed amiably. He knew Sovereign had broken through to the Sixth Order, but the strength Huang Xiaolong had disyed earlier still surprised him.

    Initially, he had thought even if the Sovereign managed to win, it would be after a difficult and intensive battle, but in reality, it was the opposite.

    Honestly, the ease which Xiaolong defeated Yang Mingwei also startled Fei Hou a little.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong defeated Yang Mingwei, the battle results from the other seven stages with the First Year battles also came in.

    Since the next round had seven students, an odd number, one of the students was exempted and directly eligible for the next round¡¯spetition. This spot, however, wasn¡¯t determined by drawing sticks but was decided by the Vice-Principal, Xiong Chu.

    And the one Xiong Chu picked was Lu Kai.

    Lu Kai was widely recognized by the students and teachers as the Academy First Year¡¯s number one person, so there was no objection from the crowd about Xiong Chu¡¯s decision. And like that, Lu Kai proceeded to the next round¡¯spetition smoothly.

    For next round opponent, Huang Xiaolong drew the number six stick.

    Number six was First Year ss Six¡¯s Hu Dong, and his strength was weakerpared to the previous Yang Mingwei ¨C a peak mid-Sixth Order. Thus, there was no suspense to the battle and the same scene repeated itself. Huang Xiaolong defeated Hu Dong effortlessly.

    Standing below the stage, Lu Kai quietly watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s and Hu Dong¡¯s battle, his face not showing any of his thoughts.

    The truth was he was calm on the surface, but in his heart, waves of shock hit him, just like everyone else present.

    At first, his thoughts were simr to his father¡¯s; Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to battle against him and would very likely be eliminated halfway through the process. In reality, not even Yang Mingwei is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent.

    Deep in his heart, Lu Kai felt tangled. Between the many princes in the Luo Tong Kingdom, without a doubt, he possessed the highest talent of all of them; thus, he was the most loved by his father. Despite that, the talent that he was so proud of crumbled to nothing whenpared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    On the other hand, Zhong Yuan who was standing behind Lu Kai, his facial expressions became twisted watching Huang Xiaolong defeat Yang Mingwei and Hu Dong like it was nothing.

    A short whileter, the second round of the First Year¡¯spetition had ended. Huang Xiaolong and two other students sessfully entered into the thirdpetition.

    It was unknown whether it was done intentionally or not, but the stick Huang Xiaolong drew was number three: a ss Three student called Chen Qiang. Once again, Huang Xiaolong did not meet with Lu Kai.

    However, Chen Qiang¡¯s strength was recognized by the collective First Years, and he was the number two student after Lu Kai, a peakte-Sixth Order. Like Yang Mingwei, Chen Qiang also possessed a top grade ten beast type martial spirit, the Longarm Water Ape.

    Although Chen Qiang was much stronger than Yang Mingwei, he ended up losing to Huang Xiaolong like the previous opponents, without releasing his martial spirit even once.

    Seeing Chen Qiang lose to Huang Xiaolong, the people around the stage were stupefied.

    In the end, it came down to the final round between Lu Kai and Huang Xiaolong battling for the first ce spot amongst the First Year!

    No one imagined that it woulde to this; it would be Huang Xiaolong who would be thepetition for Lu Kai to grab the title. Prior to this day, the new and older students had talked about this, and everyone agreed at that time that it would be Chen Qiang up on that stage against Lu Kai.

    But now, it was the new student, Huang Xiaolong, standing there instead.

    Two people stood on the stage, sizing each other up. Both were quiet and neither spoke.

    Below the stage, silhouettes tensed up as silence filled the ce.

    Li Lu fixed her stare on Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai on the stage and her small hands clenched nervously, ayer of thin sweat on her palm.

    ¡°You surprised me.¡± At longst, Lu Kai spoke and cut through the thick silence. ¡°But, you should realize you cannot win over me! Just give up and throw in the towel!¡±

    Hearing Lu Kai¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong calmly retorted, ¡°Just now, Yang Mingwei said the same thing to me.¡±

    In the end, Yang Mingwei lost miserably!

    Lu Kai heard the hidden meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words and did not get angry; instead, he smiled faintly saying, ¡°However, I¡¯m not Yang Mingwei!¡± And his battle qi broke out in full force, without holding back. An energy stronger than both Yang Mingwei¡¯s and Chen Qiang¡¯s swept out from Lu Kai¡¯s body.

    ¡°Seventh Order! Prince Lu Kai really did break through to the Seventh Order!¡±

    ¡°Based on Prince Lu Kai¡¯s strength, the First Yearpetition¡¯s first ce is already in his hands. How can Huang Xiaolong win against Prince Lu Kai in this situation?!¡±

    ¡°If it was me seeing Prince Lu Kai¡¯s Seventh Order strength, I would have already raised my hands in surrender! This Huang Xiaolong actually dares to stand on the stage¨C too overconfident. Stubborn persistence to save face!¡±

    Below the stage, a flurry of discussions was taking ce.

    Of course, those jealous of Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist ridiculing Huang Xiaolong, their voices full of sarcasm.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained the same as those ugly words entered his ears, looking at Lu Kai on the opposite side: Seventh Order? This was within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectations so Lu Kai revealing his Seventh Order strength came as no surprise.

    ¡°How is it? Do you still want to fight?¡± Lu Kai looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Make your move.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm voice sounded, unhurried.

    Lu Kai didn¡¯t expect to get such an answer and was taken aback; knowing that he was a Seventh Order, Huang Xiaolong still dared to fight him? He knew Huang Xiaolong was indeed strong, but he and everyone present can see that he¡¯s just a peakte-Sixth Order.

    The Seventh Order was a dividing line. No matter how strong a Sixth Order warrior is, it¡¯s impossible for them to win against a Seventh Order. This was a well-established fact.

    Could this Huang Xiaolong want to use his Sixth Order strength to smash this fact?

    Lu Kai stared at Huang Xiaolong and nodded his head secondster, ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to give up, then I will personally make you.¡± After he said that, Lu Kai released the martial spirit from his body.

 Chapter 71: Call Out Your Martial Spirit

    Chapter 71: Call Out Your Martial Spirit

    A dazzling light burst out from Lu Kai¡¯s body as a gigantic shadow emerged above him.

    A huge beast that looked like a part eagle, a part phoenix and a part dragon at the same time materialized before everyone¡¯s eyes. A strong, oppressive aura swept out like a hurricane from where Lu Kai was located in the corner of the stage.

    ¡°Sky Peng!¡±

    ¡°Prince Lu Kai¡¯s martial spirit is actually the Sky Peng! Our Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s first King had a martial spirit that was also a Sky Peng!¡±

    The surrounding crowd mored aloud, greatly shocked when they saw what Lu Kai¡¯s martial spirit was.

    Including Huang Xiaolong.

    The Sky Peng was one of the strongest martial spirits amongst the top grade ten martial spirits known.

    Legend has it, the Sky Peng was from the far off bloodline of the Ancient Sky Dragon. Not only that, Huang Xiaolong noticed Lu Kai¡¯s Sky Peng martial spirit differed from the normal Sky Peng¡¯s features.

    In legends, the Sky Peng was stated to have two wings, whereas Lu Kai¡¯s Sky Peng martial spirit had four wings! And when the four wings spread out, countless dots of golden lights glowed underneath them. A Sky Peng martial spirit didn¡¯t usually look like this.

    A variation!

    This thought shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    It seems Lu Kai¡¯s martial spirit was a variation Sky Peng. The Sky Peng was already a top grade ten martial spirits, and now, with its variation properties, it could be ssified as a grade eleven superb martial spirit!

    It was unexpected to Huang Xiaolong that Lu Kai¡¯s martial spirit was a variation of the Sky Peng martial spirit.

    After calling out his martial spirit, the atmosphere around Lu Kai changed instantly. Sounds of whistling wind could be hearding from the air around him. That¡¯s right, the sound of air moving at rapid speed, and the crowd saw azure-colored winds moving around his body.

    Nature¡¯s wind was something colorless and invisible to the naked eye, but now it could be seen, highlighted in azure.

    Azure-colored wind!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression tightened a little, turning solemn; he knew Lu Kai¡¯s attack woulde at him like an angry thunderstorm.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you can take this attack from me, then you have the qualification topete with me for the first ce. If you can¡¯t handle even this much, then you are not qualified to fight me for it!¡± At this time, Lu Kai¡¯s indifferent voice rang out on the stage. Then, his silhouette shed and disappeared from the spot.

    So fast!

    This was the first thing that crossed Huang Xiaolong and the crowd¡¯s mind.

    Too fast! Lu Kai¡¯s speed had reached a certain threshold, leaving only a residue of an azure shadow when he disappeared from the stage. Everything seemed to fall within expectations until Lu Kai¡¯s punch that was about to hit Huang Xiaolong, hit onto an afterimage of him instead¨C his body had blurred away, leaving several afterimages on the stage. And Lu Kai¡¯s fist passed through this afterimage that he took as Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Eh?¡± As his confident punch hit onto an empty space, Lu Kai couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.

    He himself was a Seventh Order warrior. Moreover, he had summoned his martial spirit; although he did not soul transform, his speed was faster than any average Seventh Order warriors¡¯ speed. But, Huang Xiaolong actually escaped from his attack!

    ¡°Prince Lu Kai¡¯s attack actually missed!¡±

    ¡°What skill did Huang Xiaolong use just now? Could it be his martial spirit¡¯s ability?¡±

    Even the experts on the honored guest tform, King Lu Zhe, Marshal Haotian, Principal Sun Zhang, and Vice-Principal Xiong Chu were shocked at what transpired on stage. The speed at which Huang Xiaolong dodged Lu Kai¡¯s attack was no slower than Lu Kai¡¯s speed.

    Yes, just now, Huang Xiaolong used his martial spirit¡¯s ability ¨C Phantom Shadow!

    When Xiaolong advanced to the Fourth Order, his martial spirits had undergone their first evolution. The Phantom Shadow ability allowed his speed to increase by a third of his fastest speed. And with his current strength of peak mid-Sixth Order, this ability had gone up a notch to two-thirds more.

    Not to mention that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was stronger than the average peakte-Sixth Order warrior. Without a doubt, his speed was also faster than the average same level warriors. Thus, with a two-thirds increase in speed, his speed could very well match Lu Kai.

    Seeing this his own attack missed, Lu Kai recovered quickly after a short moment of shock and did not rush to attack the second time, ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re a little bit stronger than I imagined. Since you could avoid my first attack, it means you have the right topete for the first ce with me.¡± Up till here, he paused, ¡°But, merely a qualification. So, be prepared to receive mying attacks, let¡¯s see how many times you can hide!¡±

    Lu Kai¡¯s silhouette flickered and disappeared, and an azure light shed past in the air, appearing in front of Xiaolong many times faster than before. A fist punched out piercing through space, producing an azure-colored wind de!

    Xiaolong¡¯s eyes squinted as he watched the piercing fist get closer. This time, he had no time to dodge, thus, the only way was to receive the attack. The battle qi inside his body roared and a Luohan Fist flew out to meet with Lu Kai¡¯s fist as theherworld battle qi rushed out like a flood.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist collided with Lu Kai¡¯s and both were thrown backward from the force of the impact at the same time. Lu Kai retreated three steps back, and Huang Xiaolong, a total of five steps.

    ¡°Huh?¡± When Lu Kai saw Huang Xiaolong actually take his attack head on, yet was uninjured he was surprised.

    The surrounding people who were watching the battle in all four directions were also astounded.

    A Seventh Order warrior¡¯s battle qi was a fold higher than a peakte-Sixth Order, yet this Huang Xiaolong could actually resist a frontal attack from Lu Kai!

    Although Huang Xiaolong retreated an extra two steps backpared to Lu Kai, showing that he was slightly weaker, nevertheless, this was enough to shock the crowd.

    Off the stage, the First Year student that was defeated by Xiaolong earlier -Chen Qiang, was feeling disgruntled over the loss to Huang Xiaolong. Now, seeing that he could actually take a direct attack from Lu Kai, his dissatisfaction vanished. He knew, if it was him on the stage, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take that punch!

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique is unexpectedly strong, and his battle qi grade is so high!¡± On the main tform, King Lu Zhemented.

    Every person sitting on the main tform was an expert. Their eyesight could determine that Xiaolong¡¯s physical body was much stronger than the average peakte-Sixth Order warrior. Furthermore, his battle qi grade was quite high; if not, he wouldn¡¯t be able to receive the strong punch from Lu Kai and remain unhurt.

    ¡°Judging from the situation, to win over Huang Xiaolong, Kai¡¯er can only soul transform.¡± King Lu Zhe subsequently added.

    ¡°What Your Majesty says is correct.¡± At this time, a Duke that was seated below the main tform quickly agreed. The Duke stood up, smiling as he continued, ¡°After the Prince soul transforms, it doesn¡¯t matter how strong that Huang Xiaolong is, it¡¯s impossible for him to win against the Prince!¡±

    The other Dukes immediately showed their support by agreeing.

    Marshal Haotian listened but didn¡¯t speak¨C his eyes were focused on the two figures on the battle stage.

    At this time, up on the stage, Lu Kai had turned into a ray of constant flickering azure light, appearing in random ces on the stage. His flurry of attacks raged like an angry thunderstorm over Huang Xiaolong, but what made everyone watching stupefied was, no matter how intense and violent Lu Kai attacked, Huang Xiaolong could sessfully take on or dodge each time.

    Xiaolong looked like he had no power to fight back, but that calm and easygoing attitude made hearts go round with suspicion.

    After madly attacking over ten times, Lu Kai suddenly stopped. He frowned; by this time, he realized that if he kept attacking this way, it would be almost impossible to defeat Huang Xiaolong in half an hour¡¯s time.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, call out your martial spirit.¡± Lu Kai said, observing Huang Xiaolong, ¡°In the next attack, I¡¯m going to soul transform. You won¡¯t be able to deflect or receive my attack at that point!¡± Like anyone else, Lu Kai was curious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirit. What kind of martial spirit was it? Could it be like the rumors going around in the Academy, a grade eleven superb martial spirit?

 Chapter 72: Huang Xiaolongs Martial Spirit

    Chapter 72: Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Martial Spirit

    The Sky Peng disappeared from view after Lu Kai finished speaking; a coruscating light burst out as he soul transformed in an instant.

    After soul transforming, ayer of plumage that was simr to the Sky Peng covered Lu Kai¡¯s body like an armor, his eyebrows elongated, turning into a golden hue and there were four wings emerging from his back.

    His battle qi soared quickly, blowing off the roof afterbining with his martial spirit.

    After the instant soul transformation, the four wings behind his back pped and it was as if he disappeared from the air in a flicker of azure light.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes squinted; in a sense, he knew Lu Kai did not really disappear but because his speed was too fast, it created the illusion that he disappeared. All of this was just an illusion.

    At this moment, the space in front of Huang Xiaolong shook violently and a piercing sound of wind rang out. His eyes widened¨C this was an overbearing punch and the speed at which it wasing at him was almost breaking space constraints.

    Unable to dodge the attack in time, Xiaolong immediately used Phantom Shadow, but he was still a step toote. Lu Kai¡¯s speed after soul transforming had broken his earlier limit and his fist already hit Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A loud sound resounded and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body trembled¨C his feet staggered back ten steps beforeing to a stop on the battle stage. Waves of burning pain erupted in his chest.

    This was the first time Huang Xiaolong was injured after he came to this world!

    Lu Kai did not continue to attack after this hit. Instead, his face showed that he was greatly shocked as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. After receiving his head on attack, Huang Xiaolong only retreated ten steps and judging from his appearance, the injury he received was superficial! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique defense had reached such a strong degree!

    Lu Kai was astonished, and so was everyone else around.

    On the main tform, King Lu Zhe¡¯s eyes shed and then he grew quiet as if he was contemting something.

    As for Li Lu, her heart missed a beat from the fright and a worried expression was fully disyed on her face.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ve said that after I soul transform you wouldn¡¯t be able to stand my attack!¡± Lu Kai said as he stared at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°How about it? Still don¡¯t n to call out your martial spirit?¡±

    The crowd¡¯s attention in all four directions was focused on Huang Xiaolong.

    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were staring closely at Huang Xiaolong; they really wanted to know if Huang Xiaolong possessed a grade eleven superb martial spirit.

    Feeling the gazes of anticipation from all around the stage, Huang Xiaolong calmly looked at Lu Kai, saying ¡°Since all of you are so curious about my martial spirit, then I should let you see what my martial spirit is!¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the surrounding area became silent and their hearts tightened not knowing what to expect.

    Suddenly, the air behind Huang Xiaolong rippled like water and a ck light spread out and loomed over everything. With a sh, a majestic ck dragon floated silently behind Huang Xiaolong, giving the impression that it was overlooking all living beings from a high position.

    A dragon¡¯s terrifying and oppressive aura swept out like a hurricane from the stage.

    Everyone went into a daze as they stared at the ck dragon floating behind. Not moving, not speaking, even forgetting to breath temporarily...

    Whether it was King Lu Zhe, Sun Zhang, and Xiong Chu on the main tform or Xiong Meiqi and Li Lu close to the battle stage, and even Chen Qiang who was beaten by Huang Xiaolong, everyone was silent.

    Staring at the ck dragon¡¯s four mighty, stout ws, each ck dragon scale that looked like shiny ck iron, and the imposing eyes, everyone was shocked to the core.

    On the stage, Lu Kai looked nkly at the ck dragon.

    ¡°That is a Primordial Divine Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Ancient Dragon Tribe, a true blood Dragon, ah! And this is the elite amongst the Dragon Tribe, the ck Dragon!¡±

    A teacher below the stage eximed out loud abruptly in a shaky voice.

    Primordial Divine Dragon!

    The ck Dragon, an elite amongst the Dragon Tribe!

    A split second after that, the entire huge hall broke out in an uproar; the crowd was stirred with excitement and admiration, staring at this legendary martial spirit existence as if the one possessing Primordial Divine ck Dragon was themselves instead of Huang Xiaolong!

    Primordial Divine Dragon martial spirit; the weakest Wind Dragon was said to be an average grade twelve martial spirit. However, the ck Dragon, the elite amongst the Primordial Divine Dragon Tribe was a top grade twelve martial spirit!

    Top grade twelve!

    This revtion made Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu jump up from their seats, their bodies trembling uncontrobly from excitement.

    ¡°It is actually the Primordial Divine ck Dragon!¡± Sun Zhang stuttered incoherently, ¡°A top, top grade twelve martial spirit, grade twelve!¡±

    Top grade twelve martial spirit, not top grade eleven!

    If a top grade eleven martial spirit was shocking enough, what about the existence of an actual, top grade twelve martial spirit? When Xiong Chu thought of the probability of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s future achievements, his lips trembled like he ate hundred pounds of chilies.

    In the entire two thousand years of the Duanren Empire¡¯s history talent, Huang Xiaolong definitely can be counted in the top ten!

    Especially when they noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ck Dragon martial spirit was a variation!

    All around was shock and excitement, apart from two people ¨C Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian.

    ¡°Sovereign actually could separately summon the twin dragon spirits?!¡± They looked stupidly at the singr ck Dragon floating behind Huang Xiaolong. Both of them were aware that Huang Xiaolong possessed twin martial spirits, not only this ck Dragon, but also the Blue Dragon that was even more powerful.

    Across the crowd, Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou exchanged a look.

    Because Huang Xiaolong had just returned from training in the Silvermoon Forest, he didn¡¯t have the chance to tell either of them that he could summon his martial spirits individually. So, they only found out at this point of time, together with the rest of the people.

    Up on the stage, Lu Kai who had been in shock gradually recovered; his eyes had aplicated feeling while looking at Huang Xiaolong and a strong jealousy towards him was born in his heart.

    Jealousy is part of human nature.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your martial spirit to be a Primordial Divine ck Dragon!¡± Lu Kai suppressed the jealousy in his heart, and slowly said, ¡°Even so, it can¡¯t change the fact of your uing defeat! You should be more careful from now on, I will use the battle skill that I have worked hard to master in recent days, Hundred Saber Cut!¡± His hand slowly unsheathed the gilded saber that always hung at his waist. When the saber was unsheathed, a clear buzz reverberated in the air.

    The gilded saber reflected in the light, exuding a cold, chilling feeling. The bloodthirsty eyes of a beast with sharp fangs were carved on the saber¡¯s body.

    This was the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s treasured ancestral saber, the God ughtering Saber!

    Lifting up the God ughtering Saber with both of his hands, Lu Kai shed at Huang Xiaolong without warning, once again the first to attack.

    ¡°Hundred Cut Saber!¡±

    Hundred Cut Saber, Earth rank battle skill.

    Ripples traveled across space as dazzling rays shot out from the saber, crashing out like an angry flood towards Huang Xiaolong, enveloping him.

    The crowd held their breaths in suspense.

    Under the crowd¡¯s watchful eyes, no one could tell when the two cold des, neither too long nor too short, appeared in Xiaolong¡¯s hands. His hands swung out, ¡°Tempest of Hell!¡±

    Hundreds of cold de lights materialized out of nowhere and the air surged rapidly, turning into two cyclones, rotating endlessly. A hellish crying sounded clearly in everyone¡¯s ears, into their mind, and deep into their souls.

    <i>Zheng, zheng, zheng!</i> shes sounded and the Tempest Of Hell continued to rotate, shattering the saber light from Lu Kai¡¯s Hundred Saber Cut attack. And it continued on towards Lu Kai.

 Chapter 73: The Academy Competition Comes to An End

    Chapter 73: The Academy Competition Comes to An End

    Lu Kai was frightened looking at the two groups of the Tempest of Hell¡¯s cyclones enveloping him. The crying sound emitted from them made his heart shiver!

    Fearful, Lu Kai forced himself to move the four wings at his back, open and close. In an instant, his body spun around into an azure tornado, dodging away speedily.

    Still, it was a step toote.

    The two cyclones covered Lu Kai, shing violently against the azure tornado.

    ¡°Boom!¡± a loud st resounded.

    The azure tornado dimmed and its speed slowed down, revealing Lu Kai¡¯s body and his frightened eyes.

    In the end, the azure tornado shattered as the Tempest of Hell continued onwards; Lu Kai stumbled back again and again until he reached the edge of the battle stage. The Tempest of Hell came right before him and dissipated.

    Seeing the two cyclones finally dissipated just inches in front of him, it was as if his pores rxed and cold sweat soaked back his back, dampening his robe.

    Just now, he felt death¡¯s breath.

    Death actually came so close to him!

    Lu Kai panted heavily; looking at his right hand, he saw that the right half of his robe sleeve was shredded into pieces by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack. Cuts on his flesh had blood flowing out and fortunately, this was considered a superficial injury, not as traumatic as it could have been.

    When his fright had passed, hisplex gaze focused towards Huang Xiaolong. He knew that if it wasn¡¯t for Xiaolong¡¯s mercy, most likely his right hand would be crippled by now!

    ¡°I lost!¡± Lu Kai breathed out and said to Huang Xiaolong. When the words came out, Lu Kai nearly stumbled down from the stage, looking like all of his energy was exhausted and overdrawn.

    Amotion swept through the crowd in all directions of the stage.

    Prince Lu Kai took the initiative to admit defeat! Voluntarily surrendering!

    Someone who had broken through the Seventh Order, possessing a variation Sky Peng martial spirit, in the end, lost to a peak mid-Sixth Order Huang Xiaolong!

    In the Martial Spirit World, the myth that a Sixth Order could never win over a Seventh Order was broken by Huang Xiaolong!

    Everyone was caught in an unbelievable and inconceivable shock.

    Whereas up on the honored guest¡¯s main tform, each was immersed in their own thoughts.

    King Lu Zhe sighed, ¡°I did not expect that even Kai¡¯er is not Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent.¡± Then, he turned to look at Marshal Haotian with a gratified expression,ughed, and said ¡°Even more surprising is this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirit¨C it¡¯s actually a Primordial Divine Dragon, the ck Dragon. I look forward to his achievement after winning the Academy¡¯s First Yearpetition and his journey to the Duanren Empire for the Imperial City Battle, ah!¡±

    What Lu Zhe said was heartfelt words; he was indeed looking forward to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s performance in the Imperial City Battle in the Duanren Empire. If he could get into the top ten spots, not only would it be the Academy¡¯s glory, it would also be the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s glory!

    Marshal Haotian alsoughed agreeably and said: ¡°This one¡¯s wish is the same.¡± Marshal Haotian held the same anticipation because he knew it wouldn¡¯t be just the Cosmic Star Academy and the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s glory, but it would also be the Asura¡¯s Gate honor and glory!

    And with Huang Xiaolong participating in the Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City Battle, it would be the starting point of rebuilding the Asura¡¯s Gate glory once more.

    After that, there was the battle between empires!

    A long timeter, Sun Zhang finally managed to calm down and he stood up. However, excitement andplicated feelings were still obvious on his face as he looked at Huang Xiaolong on the stage, saying ¡°This battle, Huang Xiaolong wins! The First Year champion is Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The First Year champion, Huang Xiaolong!

    When the crowd heard Sun Zhang announced the result, the Holy Hall broke out in a frenzy.

    Li Luughed, Fei Houughed, and Marshal Haotian alsoughed, not excluding the guards from the Marshal Mansion!

    The atmosphere in the huge hall boiled up; Zhong Yuan, who was standing amongst the crowd, turned pale white and his eyes were filled with hate and fear as he stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong on the stage.

    Huang Xiaolong won?! He got the first ce in the First Yearpetition, then his bet with Huang Xiaolong...?

    Zhong Yuan felt only bleak darkness before him.

    Hearing Sun Zhang announced the result, Huang Xiaolong secretly breathed out in relief.

    After a series of ¡®difficult¡¯ battles, he finally achieved his aim, to be the First Year champion!

    Soon after that, the Second Year and Third Year sses also announced their winners, and the overall winner was somebody called Chen Cheng, from the inner court of Cosmic Star Academy; his strength had reached peakte-Tenth Order. Two monthster, he would be heading to the Duanren Empire as Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s representative for this round of the Imperial City Battle.

    The inner court of Cosmic Star Academy consisted of talented students selected from the Third Year and every year, the number of students that were capped stopped at ten people.

    After the total results were collected, it was time for King Lu Zhe and Sun Zhang to give out the rewards to Huang Xiaolong and the three other winners.

    While giving out the rewards to Huang Xiaolong, it was inevitable that King Lu Zhe and Sun Zhang would speak words of encouragement.

    Looking at the rewards in his hands, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart bounced a little with excitement.

    One million gold coins!

    One low-grade Earth rank cultivation technique and battle skill!

    Most importantly, the high Grade Four Spirit Dan, Xingyao Dan!

    With this Xingyao Dan, coupled with the cycad fruits he found in the Silvermoon Forest, his father, Huang Peng, could advance another order! Of course, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t swallow this Xingyao Dan himself; he had intended to give it to his Huang Peng all along.

    With the end of thepetition, after some days, he could return to the Huang n Manor.

    After the rewards were given out, the crowd dispersed and walked away.

    But, after most of the people had dispersed, Lu Kai came up to Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°I hope that next year we would have a chance to battle again!¡±

    Next year? Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Next year, both of them would enter the Second Year ss.

    When the Holy Hall emptied out, Huang Xiaolong brought Fei Hou and the four Marshal Mansion guards and Li Lu out from the Academy back to Tianxuan Mansion.

    Once back to Tianxuan Mansion, Li Lu chattered happily while hanging onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm about how cool he looked when he defeated Lu Kai, Chen Qiang, and the rest on the battle stage.

    Looking at Li Lu chattering happily, he could only go with the flow and let Li Lu tweet away for more than an hour before she was satisfied.

    More than an hourter, Li Lu finally left Tianxuan Mansion.

    After Li Lu had left, Huang Xiaolong called for Fei Hou and he took out the reward of one million gold coins and tasked Fei Hou with buying the neighboring courtyards around Tianxuan Mansion. The number of ves had increased, making Tianxuan Mansion feel slightly crowded.

    ¡°Buy up the neighboring courtyards?¡± Looking at the pile of one million gold coins in front of him, he nodded his head, saying ¡°Yes, rest assured Sovereign, this subordinate will go and handle this matter right away!¡±

    As long as there were enough gold coins, he believed the owners would sell their ces. Also, Fei Hou heard some of the courtyards close to Tianxuan Mansion belonged to the Generals under Senior Brother Haotian; it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to convince them to sell.

    When Fei Hou left, Huang Xiaolong returned to his room and started practicing the Asura Tactics.

    ording to previous years¡¯ rule, the next day after thepetition, the winners of each ss and yearpetition were to gather at the Academy square and they would be guided by Principal Sun Zhang and Vice-Principal Xiong Chu to the treasurend, Dragon me Valley to cultivate.

    When Huang Xiaolong remembered Marshal Haotian¡¯s exnation that Dragon me Valley could refine the physique and improve the quality of battle qi, he couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it.

    Since he cultivated the Asura Tactics, he referred to his battle qi that wasced with theherworld spiritual aura as herworld battle qi¡¯. The quality of theherworld battle qi could be considered as high amongst others; if he could further enhance it, he didn¡¯t know what extent it could reach?

    The darkness of the night gradually dispersed as sunlight streamed out in the morning sky.

    Xiaolong withdrew from his practice and came out from his room, feeling good. The tiredness from yesterday¡¯s battles vanishedpletely.

    ¡°Sovereign, there¡¯s good news!¡± Just when Huang Xiaolong walked into the main hall, Fei Hou ran in excitedly and spurted out, ¡°Senior Brother got in touch with Master, and he reported about Sovereign to Master. Master is very happy and is rushing over to the Luo Tong Kingdom as fast as he can!¡±

 Chapter 74: Cultivating In The Dragon Flame Valley

    Chapter 74: Cultivating In The Dragon me Valley

    ¡°You managed to contact your Master?!¡± When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sovereign!¡± Fei Hou smiled and affirmed respectfully, ¡°But, Master is still in the Mohe Kingdom, and to rush to here from the Mohe Kingdom will require around ten days or so.¡±

    ¡®Ten days,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head softly. He had already waited for two years, another ten days of waiting didn¡¯t matter to him.

    Yu Ming would arrive ten dayster, and at that time, Huang Xiaolong could get the information about the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters location from him!

    However, Huang Xiaolong would be cultivating in Dragon me Valley for half a month. He would onlye out after half a month¡¯s time after entering there. Therefore, when Yu Ming arrived, he would have to trouble him to wait a few days until he came out from the Dragon me Valley.

    After a while, Huang Xiaolong went to the Academy¡¯s square with Fei Hou; most of the ss winners were already waiting there. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence naturally attracted their attention, causing all the students to look at him.

    Maybe Xiaolong didn¡¯t recognize these students, but no doubt, they recognized him.

    Yesterday, during the Academypetition, Xiaolong¡¯s performance was the most dazzling and eye-catching of all; it even curtailed the overall Academy number one, Chen Cheng¡¯s limelight.

    Top grade twelve martial spirit!

    Huang Xiaolong was forever engraved into Duanren Empire¡¯s history, not to mention the Luo Tong Kingdom!

    In the midst of the student group, stood Lu Kai who lost to Huang Xiaolong and he had aplicated expression on his face as he looked at the young man smaller than him. Lu Kai was one of the fourteen First Year ss winners, eligible to enter and practice in the Dragon me Valley.

    Yesterday, after thepetition ended, Principal Sun Zhang and Vice-Principal Xiong Chu gave Zhong Yuan his notice, emphasizing that he doesn¡¯t need toe to Cosmic Star Academy anymore. Don¡¯te anymore! Zhong Yuan was expelled, and after being expelled, Zhong Yuan ran to his sister and ¡®cried¡¯ for a very long time.

    Momentster, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu appeared on the square.

    When the two of them arrived, they nced around the group of students and their eyes lit up brightly like the stars when they spotted Huang Xiaolong. Their demeanor changed in the blink of an eye; the students actually saw Principal Sun Zhang and Vice-Principal Xiong Chu¡¯s mouths bloom into a smile that contained traces of the desire to please Huang Xiaolong, even nodding their heads.

    Seeing this scene, the group of students felt envy and jealousy, including the overall Academy champion, Chen Cheng. Even he had never enjoyed such treatment.

    Andthen, Sun Zhang opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Xiaolong, did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    Did you sleep wellst night? Everyone felt like fainting.

    Even Huang Xiaolong was startled at the ¡®caring¡¯ question.

    ¡°It was okay.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded and said.

    At this time, Xiong Chu also said to Huang Xiaolong with a grin on his face, ¡°You¡¯re still a growing boy, you should eat and sleep well.¡±

    Growing boy? Eat and sleep well!

    When the students heard this, they be even more speechless looking at Huang Xiaolong; if envy and jealousy could condense into a solid form, it would flow out from their eyes like water.

    ¡°Okay, since everyone is gathered, we will now bring all of you into the Dragon me Valley.¡± Sun Zhang opened his mouth and said. His expression turned serious continued, ¡°Remember, after going into the Dragon me Valley, don¡¯t run around arbitrarily!¡±

    Don¡¯t run around arbitrarily? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curious heart was stoked¨C was there any unknown danger in Dragon me Valley?

    Then, Huang Xiaolong, Lu Kai, and the rest of the students followed Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu and walked away from the square, heading towards the mountain behind the Academy. The Dragon me Valley was located in the Academy¡¯s back mountain.

    Half an hourter, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu brought the students to a valley.

    In front of the valley stood a ten meters high boulder; on the top part of the boulder, written in the ancientnguage, were three words: Dragon me Valley!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to warn you again, one more time, after we enter the Dragon me Valley, no one is allowed to act rampantly!¡± Standing before the boulder that was the entrance into the valley, Sun Zhang reminded Huang Xiaolong and the rest of the students.

    Heads nodded in obedience.

    Only after seeing this did Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu guide them into the Dragon me Valley.

    Unsure if it was a misperception, but the moment he stepped into the Dragon me Valley, his twin dragon martial spirits actually moved for a second. It was only for a second, and then they stayed still like nothing happened.

    Thus Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t think too much about it, moving forward with the rest of the students.

    As they moved deeper into the Dragon me Valley, the surrounding temperature grew hotter; towards the end, Huang Xiaolong felt a prickling pain on his skin due to the high heat.

    About fifteen minutes or so passed and Sun Zhang, Xiong Chu, Huang Xiaolong and the others came to a stop before a huge mouth to a cave. When they entered, an effusion of extremely hot temperature blew against them.

    About six to seven meters inside the cave, the two sides of the wall were smooth and t. Every five meters, a bright stone was iid on the left and right side of the cave wall, lighting up the path.

    Roughly one hundred meters in, they came before a stone door that was opened by Sun Zhang, revealing a ten square meter stone chamber within. In the middle of the stone chamber was a five-pointed star array formation and nothing else inside the chamber.

    ¡°Zhang Yue, you go in!¡± Sun Zhang said.

    Zhang Yue was the First Year ss One winner.

    Following Sun Zhang¡¯s instructions, Zhang Yue went in and sat down in the middle of the five-pointed star array formation.

    Then, Sun Zhang brought the remaining students deeper inside the cave.

    Before every stone doors they came across, either Sun Zhang or Xiong Chu would open the door and one of the students would be instructed to go inside.

    Soon, other than Huang Xiaolong, all the First Year winners already entered into a stone chamber. Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu came to a flight of stone stairs and they led the remaining students down to the second level of the cave.

    On the lower second level floor, it contained many stone doors just like the floor above and the Second Year ss winners were arranged to practice here.

    Next, they went another level down where the Third Year ss winners entered into their individual stone chambers.

    Lastly, the remaining people were the First, Second, Third and overall first ce winners. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four were arranged into stone chambers at the ground level.

    Prior to entering the Dragon me Valley, Sun Zhang briefly exined the logistics of the stone chambers to Huang Xiaolong and the students: the closer the stone chamber was to the vein, the higher and stronger the amount and purity of the dragon me qi one could absorb through the array formation. Thus, cultivating in the lower levels would bring greater effect and furthermore, the four people on the fourth level could stay for half a month or fifteen days, but the students cultivating on the first, second and third level were only allowed five days¡¯ time.

    This was the biggest advantage of winning the year categorypetition.

    The stone door closed after Huang Xiaolong walked in, and he stepped into the middle of the five-pointed star-like array formation and sat in a lotus position. The array formation glowed brightly as he started to run the Asura Tactics; in the next moment, the twin dragon martial spirits in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body suddenly flew out, floating in the stone chamber and a dragon¡¯s roar echoed in the chamber.

    ¡°This, what is happening? Huang Xiaolong was bbergasted.

    The twin dragon martial spirits were out of his control, flying out from his body by themselves. This kind of situation was a first for Xiaolong.

    At the same time, strong streams of fire qi flooded into the room from the ground below through the array formation, turning into many minuscule fire dragons filling up the stone chamber in the span of a few breaths.

    It was as if Xiaolong was sitting in a sea of fire. Then, the twin dragons opened their mouths and devoured these small fire dragons and Xiaolong felt them enter into his body and he started to heat up.

    As his martial spirits continued to swallow the endless fire qi, it coursed along Xiaolong¡¯s meridians, flesh, bones, and everywhere else in his body and his battle qi surged within his meridians at the same time.

    However, what happened next made Xiaolong even more surprised. The twin dragons actually drilled into the ground as if there was something there that attracted them to go beneath the Dragon me Valley.

 Chapter 75: Pagoda

    Chapter 75: Pagoda

    In the blink of an eye, the twin dragons had drilled more than ten meters into the ground. More and more hot air spewed out from underground, and because Huang Xiaolong and the twin dragons were in truth one entity, what they saw, he could also see just the same.

    More than a dozen meters below, the earth underneath was a burning red in color, akin to magma.

    The twin dragons continued to drill down deeper, seventy meters, eighty meters, ny meters, one hundred meters deep!

    When it was over a hundred meters down, the surrounding soil was a deep red, as if cooked by the fire. The temperature nearly reached a thousand degrees; at such a temperature, even a Xiantian expert would turn into ashes.

    But, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s twin dragon martial spirits were unaffected!

    Nearing two hundred meters deep, suddenly, the twin dragons came upon an open space. There was a surging sea of fire and below it was bubbling magma; the small fire dragons ballooned in size, bing several meters thick fire dragons!

    Extremely pure fire qi rolled and surged like angry waves in the sea of fire.

    From the magma below, qi gathered, turning into a huge me dragon vein.

    Is this the natural dragon vein below the Dragon me Valley?

    And suspended above the bubbling magma was a pagoda!

    Golden lights flickered out from the pagoda while there were several more than one-meter thick fire dragons encircling it. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the pagoda was constantly emitting fire dragon qi!

    Xiaolong was stunned; could all the fire qi in this Dragon me Valley originate out from this pagoda? Could the formation of the natural magma vein below also have been created by the pagoda?

    What is this pagoda?

    At this time, the twin dragons above the sea of fire roared with excitement and one ck and one blue dragon swam towards the pagoda, encircling it.

    The twin dragons spun endlessly around the pagoda and the pagoda shone brightly and shook with vigor.

    The fire dragons around the pagoda shot towards the blue and ck dragons as if they had wisdom, wanting to swallow Huang Xiaolong¡¯s twin dragon martial spirits. However, just when these fire dragons got close to them, the ck and blue dragon stretched their jaws and devoured all the fire dragons cleanly.

    The twin dragons didn¡¯t stop after devouring the fire dragons that attacked them; they continued onto other fire dragons and one after another, fire dragons of various sizes went into the ck and blue dragon¡¯s stomach.

    These thick fire qi dragons took more ten years to reach this size and their purity was ten times higher than what Huang Xiaolong could absorb through the five-pointed star array formation in the stone chamber, maybe even higher than that.

    A short whileter, the fire dragons above the sea of fire were swallowed into the ck and blue dragon¡¯s stomach till none were left.

    And after devouring these fire qi dragons, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s twin dragon martial spirits nearly doubled in size; the scales on both of their bodies became even morepact, shinier and their stout ws grew sturdier.

    On the surface, the ck and blue dragons looked like they wereyered with a fiery red glow, rippling along the scales of their bodies and the dragons¡¯ natural oppressive aura multiplied.

    When all the fire qi dragons were gone, the ck and blue dragons once again circled the pagoda.

    But, around the pagoda was an invisible barrier of fire qi, blocking the ck and blue dragons a few meters away, unable to get closer to it.

    Even so, every time the ck and blue dragon spun around it, the fire qi barrier would be a little thinner. One hourter, the fire qi barrier disappearedpletely.

    Then, the ck and blue dragon wrapped the pagoda with their bodies and headed back towards the stone chamber Huang Xiaolong was in.

    In just moments, both the ck and the blue dragon reached the stone chamber.

    The pagoda floated above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. Instantly, strong pure mes broke out from the pagoda, rushing into Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook abruptly as if he fell into a pool of magma; his organs felt like they were being boiled in scorchingva, causing anguishing pain. This type of pain from extreme temperatures almost made Xiaolong lose his consciousness, scaring him so much that he quickly ran the Asura¡¯s Tactics to refine this violent fire dragon qi so he could absorb it.

    One stream of fire qi after another caused Xiaolong¡¯s face to distort due to the excruciating pain.

    He kept refining the fire qi that entered his body, but the pagoda kept spewing out an endless stream of fire qi that even made Xiaolong hallucinate that he was being roasted inside out.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the fire qi inside his body, on the surface of his skin were traces of ck impurities mixed with blood that oozed out from his pores. Years ago, when Xiaolong ate the Yang Fruit, it cleansed his marrows and at that time, ck impurities alsoing out from his body. Now, however, the amount was significantly higher and it was mixed with blood; soon, these blood mixed impurities turned into ayer of hard scab as if imprisoning him inside.

    From afar, Huang Xiaolong looked like someone who fell into a pool of blood.

    After a little more than an hour, relying on the continuous usage of the Asura Tactics, Huang Xiaolong could feel the pain gradually subside, and after another two hours, the pure fire qi spewing out from the pagoda gave Xiaolong a warm,fortable feeling instead of the unbearable pain it had in the beginning.

    Every time the pagoda spewed out fire qi, Xiaolong detected the changes inside his body, that his internal organs were bing stronger.

    During the entire time, the ck and blue dragons were wrapped around the pagoda, swallowing the fire qi that came out of it.

    While Xiaolong¡¯s twin dragon martial spirits ¡®abducted¡¯ the pagoda into the stone chamber he was in, the rest of the students who were cultivating in the other stone chambers such as Lu Kai and Chen Cheng, felt the fire qi from the array formation had weakened slightly. Although they felt weird, none of them thought too much of it.

    Three days passed quickly.

    The surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin hardened withyers of blood mixed with impurities and it slowly glowed a fiery red color; then, it melted piece by piece and fell to the floor. At this time, more impurities were pushed out from his body, once again creating a newyer on the surface of his skin.

    Another three days came and went, theseyers of impurities melted, fell, and emerged once again, repeating itself.

    Like this, after three rounds, there were no longer any impurities mixed with blooding out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pores; the surface of his skin looked as white as snow with a glow to his entire body.

    Inside-out, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body had undergone tremendous changes.

    Not only his skin and body, but even his temperament and aura were not the same.

    When the time limit of fifteen days came, Xiaolong had advanced to peakte-Sixth Order from peak mid-Sixth Order¨C less than half a step and he could break through to the Seventh Order Warrior!

    After the fifteenth day, Huang Xiaolong recalled his twin dragon martial spirits back into his body and that pagoda actually followed into his body as well!

    Inside his body, the pagoda continued to spew out fire qi, tempering his body nonstop. This discovery made Huang Xiaolong very happy; in this case, didn¡¯t that mean the fire qi would continue to strengthen his physique every second of the day?

    In the long run, to what extent would his physical strength and defense improve? Not only that, his meridians and battle qi could be enhanced infinitely¨C what extent could they reach?

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath to calm himself down.

    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he walked out from the stone chamber secondster. The other three people also came out from their respective stone chambers where Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were already waiting for them.

    Seeing the four studentse out, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu¡¯s gaze could not help but fall on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body; and the finding made their eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 76: Asuras Gate Headquarters

    Chapter 76: Asura¡¯s Gate Headquarters

    ¡°You, you are Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu stared at Huang Xiaolong with exaggeratedly widened eyes. It had only been fifteen days inside the stone chamber, yet Huang Xiaolong actually grew a head taller! His skin, his temperament, and his aura had changed drastically.

    If they were in a different ce, without careful observation, they truly would not be able to recognize Xiaolong.

    In fact, when Chen Cheng and the other two students came out from their stone chambers, they really did not recognize him.

    Looking at Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu¡¯s reaction, Huang Xiaolong felt helpless about it and could only nod his head in affirmation.

    ¡°Xiaolong, ar-, are you alright?¡± Sun Zhang came up beside him and asked, full of concern. Such drastic changes in fifteen days, hopefully, there isn¡¯t anything wrong. Nowadays, Huang Xiaolong was considered to be the Academy and the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s darling.

    ¡°Me? What could happen to me?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly; at the moment, his body was at its best condition. He could probably even kill a Grade Seven demonic beast with a single punch.

    ¡°Then all is good.¡± Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu secretly breathed out in relief.

    With the cultivation time ending, the two of them brought Huang Xiaolong and the other three students out of Dragon me Valley; Lu Kai and the rest had left ten days earlier.

    Coming out of the Dragon me Valley, the group of six soon arrived at the Academy¡¯s square.

    Chen Cheng, Huang Xiaolong, and the other two bid farewell to Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, but when Xiaolong turned around wanting to leave, Sun Zhang called out, ¡°Xiaolong, stay for a moment, I have something to say to you.¡¯¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong paused for a second and turned back, and he looked at Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both.

    A look was exchanged between Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu; subsequently, Sun Zhang took out a small bottle and stated, ¡°This is a high Grade Five Spirit Dan, take it!¡±

    ¡°Five, high Grade Five Spirit Dan!¡± Huang Xiaolong was taken aback, then his eyes lit up.

    The Academy overall champion, Chen Cheng was rewarded with one high Grade Five Spirit Dan; even to the Academy, Grade Five Spirit Dans were hard toe by.

    But, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu actually gave him one?!

    Xiong Chu chuckled, saying ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a top Grade Five Spirit Dan. Consider it as our personal gift to you. Xiaolong, practice hard. Both of us hope you can advance to the Seventh Order soon.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took the bottle, feeling delighted in his heart. A high Grade Five Spirit Dan, ah! With this, his mother¡¯s strength can enhance another level!

    As for himself, he didn¡¯t need it.

    On Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was an expression of gratefulness to Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will practice hard and seize the time to break through to the Seventh Order as soon as possible.¡±

    Hearing this, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu¡¯s face bloomed.

    Sun Zhang smilingly said, ¡°With that high Grade Four Spirit Dan you have, along with this one and your talent, we believe within half a year¡¯s time you can advance to the peakte-Sixth Order; and in one year, you definitely can break through to the Seventh Order!¡±

    If these two people knew Huang Xiaolong wanted to gift the First Year champion¡¯s reward ¨C the high Grade Four Spirit Dan, and this high Grade Five Spirit Dan to his parents, what would they think?

    Of course, even without these two pills, Xiaolong estimated that he would break through within half a year¡¯s time.

    A short momentter, Xiaolong left the Academy, returning to the Tianxuan Mansion.

    When he reached Tianxuan Mansion¡¯s entrance, Fei Hou, Marshal Haotian, and a middle-aged man were waiting at the Tianxuan Mansion main door. This unknown middle-aged man has sharp-edged eyebrows and deep unfathomable eyes, and faint streaks of gray hair on his temples. He stood there like a sword ready to fly out from its sheath anytime, able to flip the earth over. Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou who stood a step behind him, nearly faded into the background.

    Seeing this middle-aged man, Huang Xiaolong could already guess his identity.

    Asura¡¯s Gate Elder, Yu Ming!

    When Huang Xiaolong appeared, the middle-aged man looked over, his eyes sharp like a knife, giving an invisible oppressive aura, making it difficult to breathe with the pressure he exuded.

    ¡°Sovereign!¡± Joy was obvious on Fei Hou¡¯s and Marshal Haotian¡¯s faces when they saw Huang Xiaolong, they hurried to introduce Huang Xiaolong to the middle-aged man: ¡°Master, that is the Sovereign; Sovereign is back!¡±

    Yu Ming¡¯s gaze inevitably fell on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s left ring finger where the Asura Ring was. Suddenly, he trembled excitedly, and all his tyrannical aura disappeared in an instant as he strode towards Huang Xiaolong and bowed down in salute, ¡°Asura¡¯s Gate Elder Yu Ming greets the Sovereign. Sovereign invincible throughout!¡±

    Seeing their Master like this, Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou quickly followed suit.

    ¡°Quick, please stand.¡± Huang Xiaolong stepped up and helped the three of them up.

    After the three stood up, Huang Xiaolong spoke: ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±

    Minutester, the four came to the main hall and Huang Xiaolong waved away the Marshal Mansion guards and Boli¡¯s group of ves.

    ¡°I heard from Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou, you went to the Mohe Kingdom to do something?¡± After everyone took a seat, Huang Xiaolong asked Yu Ming.

    ¡°It is so, Sovereign.¡± Yu Ming quickly stood up and answered respectfully, ¡®Three years ago, this Subordinate was searching for Life and Death Grass for alchemy and I heard that the Mohe Kingdom has them, so Subordinate had rushed over there.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, thought for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, the main purpose I asked Haotian and Fei Hou to contact you was to inquire about the Asura¡¯s Gate current situation and the headquarters¡¯ location.¡±

    ¡°Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters location?¡± Yu Ming spoke in a somber voice, ¡°In fact, the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters is not on the Snow Wind Continent.¡±

    ¡°What?! Not on Snow Wind Continent?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was greatly surprised; he turned to look at Fei Hou and Haotian and found that both of them had the same surprised look on their faces. Apparently, neither of them thought of the possibility that the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters wasn¡¯t located on the same continent.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sovereign.¡± Yu Ming continued to borate, ¡°Our headquarters is built on the Starcloud Continent.¡±

    ¡°Starcloud Continent!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    In this Martial Spirit World, wasn¡¯t there just Snow Wind Continent? Could there be many different continents? Martial Haotian and Fei Hou had never mentioned this to him before.

    ¡°In this Martial Spirit Word, there are other continents other than the Snow Wind Continent?¡± Huang Xiaolong took the opportunity to rify.

    Yu Ming nodded his head, ¡°Yes, Sovereign. In Martial Spirit World, there are three continents -Snow Wind Continent, Starcloud Continent, and Ten Directions Continent. Starcloud and Ten Directions Continent are many timesrger than Snow Wind Continent. Our Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters is in the center of Starcloud Continent, in a ce called Zhongzhou, on the peak of the Heavenly Sky Phoenix Mountain!¡±

    Starcloud Continent, Zhongzhou, on the peak of the Heavenly Phoenix Mountain!

    Huang Xiaolong repeated once to himself.

    ¡°Sovereign wants to go to the headquarters?¡± At this time, Yu Ming¡¯s brown scrunched together tightly and ventured: ¡°If Sovereign ns to go to Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    ¡°Afraid what?¡± Huang Xiaolong pursued.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it would be risky.¡± Yu Ming said, ¡°Fifty years ago, the Old Sovereign disappeared suddenly. Main Domain Chief Chen Tianqi had always wanted to take control of the Asura¡¯s Gate and step into the Sovereign position. But, Zhao Shu, the Left Custodian, and Zhang Fu, the Right Custodian and many Elders opposed the idea. So, the Asura¡¯s Gate is divided into two factions because of this.¡±

    ¡°Main Domain Chief Chen Tianqi?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Yu Ming, full of doubt.

    ¡°Below the Sovereign, there is the Main Domain Chief, Left and Right Deputy; and after them, there are Section Chiefs and Elders.¡± Yu Ming exined: ¡°In truth, Main Domain Chief Chen Tianqi is Sovereign¡¯s Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°My Senior Brother!¡± Huang Xiaolong was astounded by this piece of information.Yu Ming nodded and continued ¡°Main Domain Chief Chen Tianqi is the disciple that Old Sovereign received about two hundred years ago. These years, he had continued to search for news of the Old Sovereign. If Sovereign wants to go to the headquarters and is made known to Main Domain Chief Chen Tianqi, he will surely attempt to assassinate you to snatch the Asura Ring so that he could take over the Sovereign¡¯s position with justification!¡±

 Chapter 77: Heavenly Treasures

    Chapter 77: Heavenly Treasure

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows creased lightly; he didn¡¯t expect that he would have a Senior Brother.

    Chen Tianqi? Huang Xiaolong understood what Yu Ming meant. In the current situation, the Asura¡¯s Gate was divided into two factions; one side led by Chen Tianqi who wants to take over the sect and be the Sovereign, while the other led by the Left and Right Custodian, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu. Most of the Elders agreed and sided with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu ¨C only the person possessing the Asura Ring can rece the Old Sovereign, just like Yu Ming and his disciples, Haotian and Fei Hou.

    There was no question of Yu Ming and this faction¡¯s loyalty. Otherwise, when Yu Ming, Haotian, and Fei Hou found out he possessed the Asura Ring, they would have snatched it from him without a second thought.

    If Chen Tianqi¡¯s faction was made aware of his existence and the fact that the Asura Ring was in his hands, even if he was far away in the Snow Wind Continent, in this small ¡®sesame seed¡¯ Luo Tong Kingdom, he would fall into a dangerous position!

    At this time, Yu Ming¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°If Main Domain Chief Chen Tianqi knew about Sovereign and the Asura Ring, he would definitely send people to kill Sovereign. Chances are, he might evene over himself.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded somber as he asked, ¡°This Chen Tianqi, how strong is he?¡±

    Yu Ming shook his head, saying ¡°Subordinate is not very clear about this. In thest decade, no one has seen Main Domain Chief Chen Tianqi reveal his true strength; however, during the time when the Old Sovereign left, Main Domain Chief Chen Tianqi¡¯s strength had already reached Fifth Order Saint Realm.¡±

    ¡°Fifth Order Saint!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart missed a beat hearing that; it meant that more than a decade ago, this Chen Tianqi was already a Fifth Order Saint Realm Warrior!

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong truly felt his strength was still too weak. Althoughpared to peers his age, his talent and progress could be considered as heaven-defying, against those Xiantian and Saint realm warriors, his measly strength was insignificant. Relying on Chen Tianqi¡¯s Fifth Order Saint strength, to extinguish him, Chen Tianqi could do it without even moving his pinky.

    Again, Yu Ming continued to speak, interrupting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts, ¡°Main Domain Chief Chen Tianqi¡¯s talent is very high, possessing a top grade thirteen martial spirit, a Twelve Winged Angel. Moreover, his angel martial spirit has the strongest battle power, the War Angel!¡±

    A top grade thirteen martial spirit, the Twelve Winged Angel!

    Possessing the strongest battle power, the War Angel!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed in a pensive manner.

    But, this was not surprising to Huang Xiaolong because only those possessing top superb martial spirits could withstand theherworld Hell¡¯s ughter intent and practice the Asura Tactics, thereby bing Ren Wokuang¡¯s disciple.

    If this was the case, then apart from Huang Xiaolong and Ren Wokuang, in this world there was another person that practiced the Asura Tactics ¨C Chen Tianqi.

    Of course, judging from what Yu Ming said, although Chen Tianqi practiced Asura Tactics like him, he did not have the des of Asura. Thus, Huang Xiaolong was sure Chen Tianqi had no cultivation knowledge of the Asura Sword Skills and the Asura Demon w; furthermore, ording to what was written on the illustrations, only the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign could practice them. Clearly, Chen Tianqi did not learn any of them.

    Between this piece of heaven and earth, there were only Huang Xiaolong and Ren Wokuang who practiced the Asura Sword Skill and the Asura Demon w.

    ¡°Master, in fact, Sovereign¡¯s talent is no worse than Main Domain Chief Chen Tianqi!¡¯¡¯ At this time, Fei Hou hastened to say to Yu Ming.

    Prior, without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s permission, Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian dared not reveal anything about his martial spirit to their Master Yu Ming while he was cultivating in the Dragon me Valley. So, until this moment, Yu Ming didn¡¯t know about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s superb twin martial spirits.

    Hearing Fei Hou speak, Yu Ming quickly turned to Huang Xiaolong, an expression of disbelief on his face: ¡°Could it be Sovereign also has a top grade thirteen martial spirit?¡±

    Main Domain Chief Chen Tianqi was the person with the highest talent in the Asura¡¯s Gate and in the entire Starcloud Continent; his talent was considered as one of the premier talents. Not to mention, a top grade thirteen martial spirit! Even grade thirteen martial spirits were rare gems in the whole Martial Spirit World. So, Yu Ming couldn¡¯t be med for his reaction of disbelief when it was implied that Huang Xiaolong, like Chen Tianqi, possessed a top grade thirteen martial spirit.

    At this point, Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou shifted their sights towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Yu Ming¡¯s eyes had not moved away from Huang Xiaolong since hearing Fei Hou¡¯s words.

    In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong called out his twin dragon martial spirits, not nning to deceive Yu Ming.

    Instantly, a radiant light burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and a huge ck dragon was seen floating above him.

    ¡°Primordial Divine ck Dragon!¡± Both of Yu Ming¡¯s eyes protruded with surprise.

    Top grade twelve martial spirit!

    Such a talent, although iparable to Main Domain Chief Chen Tianqi, but it was still shocking. And it was enough to stand at the helm and be their Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign.

    Exactly at this moment, a dazzling blue light broke out behind Huang Xiaolong. Under Yu Ming¡¯s dumbfounded eyes, a blue dragon materialized in the hall, floating quietly in midair next to the ck dragon.

    The ck and blue dragons entwined together, and the echoes of the dragons¡¯ roar vibrated in all four directions.

    The dumbfounded Yu Ming stared nkly at the two dragons, his mind was a piece of white.

    ¡°Twin, superb twin martial spirits!¡±

    Moreover, both were Primordial Divine Dragon martial spirits!

    Blue dragon, ah!

    So many years in the Martial Spirit World, yet Yu Ming had never heard of anyone possessing a blue dragon martial spirit!

    nking out for some time, Yu Ming¡¯s tongue was twisted into a knot, simr to how his disciples, Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian reacted when they first found out. In an abrupt action, Yu Ming stood up from his seat and knelt down on a single knee.

    ¡°Sovereign invincible throughout the world!¡± Yu Minguded, trembling with excitement.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly held Yu Ming up, but he remained kneeling for a long time before he was willing to get up. Even so, he didn¡¯t seem to have calmed down; and the way he looked at Huang Xiaolong waspletely different from before.

    After Yu Ming had stood up, Huang Xiaolong had thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I have something to show you all.¡± In front of Yu Ming, Fei Hou, and Marshal Haotian, another bright light shone behind Huang Xiaolong, revealing a shiny golden pagoda. The very same pagoda Huang Xiaolong had ¡®found¡¯ in the Dragon me Valley.

    As an Elder of the Asura¡¯s Gate, Yu Ming has a wide amount of knowledge and experience and he probably could recognize this pagoda. Huang Xiaolong wanted to let Yu Ming identify what kind of treasure the pagoda was.

    With the degree of loyalty shown by the trio of master disciples, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid they would leak out news about it.

    Fei Hou, Marshal Haotian, and Yu Ming looked at the golden pagoda behind Huang Xiaolong, and each of them was filled with puzzlement. However, Yu Ming suddenly shook as if he was electrified; this was just as dramatic as when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ck dragon; with quivering lips, he pointed a finger at the golden pagoda floating behind Huang Xiaolong, his eyes almost popping out as he stammered: ¡°This, this, is this the Linglong Treasure Pagoda!¡±

    Linglong Treasure Pagoda!

    Both Fei Hou, and Marshal Haotian looked over to the excited Master Yu Ming, and the two became even more confused. Obviously, both of them had never heard of this Linglong Treasure Pagoda.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention was also on Yu Ming.

    ¡°The Linglong Treasure Pagoda! It is really the Linglong Treasure Pagoda!¡± At this moment, it looked like nothing existed other than the golden pagoda in front of Yu Ming, his eyes burning with emotion, and the rhythm of his breathing quickened.

    Seeing Yu Ming¡¯s dramatic reaction, Huang Xiaolong felt speechless.

    However, judging by his reaction, this so-called Linglong Treasure Pagoda is a very rare and valuable item?

    After what seemed like half a day¡¯s time, Yu Ming finally calmed down; looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes contained the slightest traces of envy. Even when Huang Xiaolong called out his twin dragon superb martial spirits, there wasn¡¯t envy in his eyes.

    Inhaling a deep breath, Yu Ming said to Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Between Heaven and Earth, there exist objects referred to as Heavenly Treasures. Every time a Heavenly Treasure appears, it will set off bloody trails behind it; numerous powerspete for it and numerous people die for it.¡± Yu Ming paused for a second here before continuing, eyes sparkling as he stared at the pagoda behind Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Between Heaven and Earth, there are a total of thirty-two Heavenly Treasures. And Sovereign¡¯s pagoda, if I¡¯m not mistaken, should be the number nine, Linglong Treasure Pagoda.¡±

    Heavenly Treasure, the number nine, Linglong Treasure Pagoda!

    Yu Ming added, ¡°Every Heavenly Treasure has different magical effects, especially towards a person¡¯s cultivation¨C it provides an unimaginable benefit. Sovereign should be aware of this since Sovereign managed to rein in this Linglong Treasure Pagoda. Also, as Sovereign bes stronger in the future, the benefits of this Linglong Treasure Pagoda will only increase!¡±

 Chapter 78: Heavenly Treasure List Number One

    Chapter 78: Heavenly Treasure List Number One

    Huang Xiaolong slowly nodded his head; indeed, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda emitted fire dragon qi at all times inside his body and this qi was way purer than the fire qi that could be absorbed from the five-pointed star array in Dragon me Valley stone chambers.

    The purity level could be said to be more than ten times greater. Like what Yu Ming had said earlier, this Linglong Treasure Pagoda would bring unimaginable benefits to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s future cultivation.

    ¡°You said, as I grow stronger, this pagoda will y a bigger role?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Yu Ming: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yu Ming replied respectfully, ¡°About the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, Subordinate doesn¡¯t know much, but I heard some say that the Linglong Treasure Pagoda has nineyers in total. As its Master bes stronger, eachyer can be opened ordingly.¡±

    ¡°Nineyers in total!¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Although he ¡®reined in¡¯ the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, but he truly did not know that there were nineyers inside the pagoda.

    Could every floor hold a different treasure within?

    At this time, Yu Ming¡¯s voice sounded as he continued to exin, ¡°Based on rumors, from the firstyer of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, it could produce something called the Fire Dragon Pearl; as for its uses, this Subordinate is not sure.¡±

    Fire Dragon Pearl!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heartbeat quickened. This Fire Dragon Pearl should be some kind of bead condensed out from the cumtion of fire dragon qi. In its natural form, fire dragon qi could temper and strengthen the physical body and enhance the quality of battle qi; therefore, needless to say, this Fire Dragon Pearl was probably even more potent. Swallowing it before practice could produce a better result a hundred times over!

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong thought of an important issue and asked Yu Ming, ¡°Then, this Fire Dragon Pearl, can others swallow it for cultivation?¡± If others could do so, when he opens the firstyerter, he could give this Fire Dragon Pearl to his parents, little sister, little brother, Li Lu, as well as Fei Hou, Haotian, and the rest. Doesn¡¯t this mean his parents and people close to him can also temper their physique and enhance their battle qi continuously?

    Yu Ming was a little surprised with the question and after thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Others should be able to. However, Sovereign, ording to rumors, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda needs natural spiritual aura to be able to form Fire Dragon Pearl, so it might be able to produce only one Fire Dragon Pearl after a certain period of time intermittently.¡±

    This made Huang Xiaolong frown and he questioned, ¡°Is there any other method to make the Linglong Treasure Pagoda produce more Fire Dragon Pearls?¡±

    Yu Ming shook his head: ¡°This, Subordinate doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly; it seems he could only wait and test it out in the future.

    ¡°Then, do you know what level of strength is needed to open the firstyer of the pagoda?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in a somber voice.

    ¡°Rumours has it that one should be a Houtian Seventh Order, and the secondyer needs to be a Xiantian First Order.¡± Yu Ming answered before adding, ¡°But what strength is needed to open the thirdyer, this Subordinate doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    Houtian Seventh Order!

    Huang Xiaolong was delighted! If this is true, then within half a year¡¯s time, doesn¡¯t that mean he could open the Linglong Treasure Pagoda¡¯s firstyer?

    He was confident that he could break through to the Seventh Order in the uing six months.

    ¡°Do you know the number one treasure on the Heavenly Treasure List?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked another question out of curiosity; a treasure such as the Linglong Treasure Pagoda was only listed as the ninth, so this made Huang Xiaolong wonder about the treasure that was reputed as number one...

    ¡°I heard it was a mountain!¡± Yu Ming replied.

    A mountain! Huang Xiaolong was stunned; he imagined many different possibilities, but it never crossed his mind that the first Heavenly Treasure would turn out to be a mountain!

    Yu Ming nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right Sovereign, it is a mountain called Heavenly Mount. Xumi!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Mount. Xumi!¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated.

    ¡°ording to legens, on the Heavenly Mount. Xumi there is something called Geocentric Buddha Milk, a wonder umted between heaven and earth. After swallowing it, cultivation is only half the effort. The person who has the Heavenly Mount Xumi is said to be blessed with the great earth¡¯s power, enhancing one¡¯s defense until it reaches a certain threshold.¡± Yu Ming said, ¡°Not only that, there is a battle skill within the Heavenly Mount Xumi called the Godly Xumi Law and it was imed to be the strongest battle skill ever!¡±

    Godly Xumi Law!

    The strongest ever battle skill!

    Then, that is the strongest battle skill in this world!

    ¡°However, after appearing once more hundreds of thousands years ago, there hasn¡¯t been any news of the Heavenly Mount. Xumi since then.¡± Yu Ming shook his head as if in pity.

    ¡°Oh, why is that?¡± Huang Xiaolong was curious.

    ¡°Only those possessing superb talent martial spirits could rein in these Heavenly Treasures. The higher the rank of the Heavenly Treasure, the higher the requirements of martial spirits. Therefore, it needed people with grade thirteen and above martial spirits to have a chance. Especially in the case of the Heavenly Mount. Xumi, it needed someone with twin martial spirits of the same kind to rein it in, but in the Martial Spirit World, it has been thousands of years since someone like that has appeared!¡± At this point, Yu Ming¡¯s eyes lit up like the stars as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after so long, Sovereign actually possesses the same kind superb twin martial spirits!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was stunned at first and it turned to joy. If what Yu Ming said was true, then this Godly Mount Xumi is still ownerless; by chance, if hees to encounter it in the future, he must definitely rein it!

    ¡°Sovereign, in fact, your Linglong Treasure Pagoda also has a set of heritage cultivation methods called the Golden Linglong Body!¡± Yu Ming stated matter-of-factly, ¡°This Golden Linglong Body is a high-grade Heaven rank physique cultivation method.¡±

    ¡°Physique cultivation method!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were twinkling with delight; the Asura Tactics is but a battle qi cultivation technique, and at the moment, what hecked most was a way to strengthen his physical body!

    But, how can he get this cultivation method from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda?

    ¡°Sovereign, when you have advanced to the Seventh Order and are able to open the firstyer of the pagoda, you may get it at that time.¡± Yu Ming smiled and said as if knowing what Huang Xiaolong was thinking about.

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was relieved.

    So, that¡¯s how it is!

    All this time, Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou sat on the side, not daring to utter a sound, listening to Yu Ming and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s conversation. The shock they received was hard to imagine even though both of them could be considered as strong experts, but just like Huang Xiaolong, this was their first time hearing about Heavenly Treasures that exist in this world!

    Such amazing things!

    ¡°Do you have news about other Heavenly Treasures?¡± Again, Huang Xiaolong continued with his questions.

    Huang Xiaolong asked the question casually, and Yu Ming¡¯s answer surprised him, ¡°Subordinate has heard that there is a Heavenly Treasure in the Duanren Empire¡¯s Duanren Institute, the Absolute Soul Pearl! The Absolute Soul Pearl is ranked at number four on the list!¡±

    Duanren Institute, Absolute Soul Pearl, Heavenly Treasure List number four!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone brightly.

    Yu Ming added, ¡°Years ago, for this Absolute Soul Pearl, the Old Sovereign had sneaked into the Duanren Institute. Unfortunately, before he could find it, he was found by the Duanren Institute¡¯s guardians and was encircled by the institute¡¯s experts. In the end, he could only leave with failure.¡±

    Master Ren Wokuang also tried to get the Absolute Soul Pearl? This information was out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectation.

    ¡°Then, this Absolute Soul Pearl also has a heritage battle skill or physique cultivation method?¡±

    Yu Ming nodded in affirmation, ¡°Yes, in general, the first ten Heavenly Treasures will have them. The Absolute Soul Pearl contains a battle skill called the Absolute Soul Finger that is said to be able to prate to the deepest of hell once practiced to majorpletion!¡±

    Can prate to the deepest of hell!

    ¡°As for news of other treasures, Subordinate is not clear.¡± Yu Ming said.

    A whileter, Yu Ming, Fei Hou, and Marshal Haotian receded from the main hall.

    Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong was lost in thought.

    Unexpectedly, there was a ranked four Heavenly Treasure in Duanren Empire¡¯s Duanren Institute, the Absolute Soul Pearl. Even with Master Ren Wokuang¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t take it out from the Duanren Institute. Then the only way to proceed was to be a Duanren Institute¡¯s student, explore the grounds, and wait for the opportunity to strike.

    Duanren Institute!

    Battle of the Imperial City¨C as long as he could enter the first one thousand spots, he could be one of the Duanren Institute¡¯s students.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed, within a decade, he was sure to be the Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s overall champion, and then he could proceed to the Duanren Empire to participate in the Imperial City Battle.

 Chapter 79: Huang Xiaolong Goes Home

    Chapter 79: Huang Xiaolong Goes Home

    ¡°Battle of the Imperial City!¡± A light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    He must enhance his strength as soon as possible and win the Academy¡¯s overall champion position to head to the Duanren Empire to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City, all so that he could enter Duanren Institute.

    Once he entered the Duanren Institute, even if that Chen Tianqi found out about his existence, he could not deal with him (HXL) tantly.

    More than fifty years ago, Chen Tianqi was already a Fifth Order Saint; this fact made Huang Xiaolong feel even more anxious to increase his strength.

    However, the most crucial thing at the moment was to break through to the Seventh Order and open the Linglong Treasure Pagoda¡¯s firstyer.

    Not long after Yu Ming, Fei Hou, and Marshal Haotian had left, Huang Xiaolong returned to his room and started cultivating the Asura Tactics.

    Sitting cross-legged on the cold jade bed, theherworld spiritual aura poured down from the space above like a gushing river. The ck and blue dragons were devouring the spiritual aura with greed; the Linglong Treasure Pagoda also came out, floating above Huang Xiaolong, parallel with the twin dragons. Golden lights flickered as streams of fire qi drilled into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, tempering every inch of his physique, from his meridians to hisherworld battle qi.

    Before this, theherworld battle qi in his body was a faint gray, but now, after fusing with the fire qi, its color had slowly changed, deepening into a dark gray color.

    The darkness of the night deepened.

    Silence pervaded thend.

    The moonlight shined like the water¡¯s reflection while Huang Xiaolong remained on the cold jade bed shrouded in a fog of dark gray light; and within this dark gray light, red mes shed intermittently.

    One night passed.

    When the morning sunlight streamed onto Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard, he ended his practice for the night. Breathing in the fresh air that apanied the early morning, Xiaolong subsequently looked towards the direction of Cann County, the location of the Huang n Manor.

    In another two weeks, it would be the first day of the New Year and today he nned to journey back to the Huang n Manor. If his speed was quick enough, he would be able to make it back to the Huang n Manor in twelve, or at most thirteen days¡¯ time.

    Thinking that when he returned he could see his parents and his siblings who he hadn¡¯t seen in a year¡¯s time, Xiaolong almost couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his heart.

    I don¡¯t know if Mom and Dad are well? Repressing the excitement in his heart, Huang Xiaolong wondered.

    Before he left, his Dad had taken that high Grade Four Spirit Dragon Tiger Fundamental Dan and his Dad was already a peakte-Sixth Order at that time; in this one year¡¯s time, very likely he had broken through to the Seventh Order.

    The Seventh Order, although it was still a lot worsepared to his Eldest Uncle, Huang Ming, a peakte-Seventh Order, Huang Xiaolong believed in five to six years¡¯ time, he could help his Dad catch up to Huang Ming, and maybe even surpass him.

    Leaving his courtyard, Huang Xiaolong went to the main hall and saw that Yu Ming, Fei Hou, and Marshal Haotian were already waiting for him.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival, the three of them quickly went up to salute.

    And more than an hourter, Huang Xiaolong, Marshal Haotian, and Fei Hou left Tianxuan Mansion, starting their journey back to Cann County, back to the Huang n Manor.

    Yu Ming, however, wasn¡¯t included in the group heading back to the Huang n Manor. Instead, he left the Luo Tong Kingdom, rushing back to the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters on the Starcloud Continent. Matters about Huang Xiaolong, he must let both the Left and Right Deputy know so that they can send Saint realm experts to ensure Xiaolong¡¯s safety.

    Of course, Yu Ming was given express permission by Huang Xiaolong to inform Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu. Otherwise, Yu Ming would not act on his own.

    However, before Yu Ming departed, Xiaolong ordered Yu Ming not to disclose his identity, lest too many people know about him. Other than Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, he should not tell anyone else about him.

    Yu Ming acknowledged the order respectfully.

    Ten days passed since Huang Xiaolong started to head back to Huang n Manor.

    Xiaolong, Marshal Haotian, and Fei Hou had arrived at the south side of County City of Cann County.

    From the County City to the Huang n Manor, they only needed to travel for another two days.

    While Huang Xiaolong reached the County City, in the Eastern Courtyard of the Huang n Manor, Huang Peng and Su Yan were sitting in the main hall, looking worried and anxious.

    ¡°Another four days until the New Year. Xiaolong said he wille back at the end of the year and until now, he hasn¡¯te back. Peng Ge, what do you think¨C did Xiaolong encounter danger that we don¡¯t know?¡± Su Yan asked, and her face showed a trace of sorrow, ¡°If something happened to Xiaolong, what would we do!¡± Su Yan grew more anxious by the second and abruptly stood up from her seat to pace back and forth in the main hall, lost in worry not knowing what to do.

    Huang Peng was also worried, brows frowning tightly and said, ¡°There is Senior Fei Hou with Xiaolong, so don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen. Aren¡¯t there still four days before the first day of New Year? Xiaolong should be back in another two days!¡± Although Huang Pengforted Su Yan by saying so, like Su Yan, he was also worried about his son.

    Despite knowing Fei Hou was a peakte-Tenth Order, the world was still a dangerous ce and anything could happen; after all, Fei Hou could not guarantee Huang Xiaolong¡¯s safety at all times.

    ¡°I heard Li Lu already came back from Cosmic Star Academy a few days ago.¡± Su Yan suddenly said out of nowhere.

    What his wife was thinking of, Huang Peng naturally could guess; smiling bitterly, Huang Peng tried to persuade, ¡°Miss Li Lu is a talented Cosmic Star Academy student; although our Xiaolong isn¡¯t too bad, I don¡¯t think he could catch Miss Li Lu¡¯s sight. There are so many talented people in Cosmic Star Academy.¡±

    Xiaolong had requested Li Cheng from early on not to mention his matters in the Royal City to the Huang n Manor, thus, when Li Cheng and Li Lu returned to Cann County, neither of them said anything about Huang Xiaolong; Huang Peng and Su Yan still didn¡¯t know that their son is also a Cosmic Star Academy student.

    At this time, Huang Min ran in from outside, shouting ¡°Mom, Dad, Brother Huang Jun has returned!¡±

    Huang Peng and Su Yan were startled.

    Huang Jun has returned?

    Huang Ming had two sons: the second son was Huang Wei while the eldest son, Huang Jun, was epted into one of the neighbouring kingdom¡¯s prominent sects ¨C the Baolong Kingdom¡¯s Big Sword Sect. Huang Jun hadn¡¯t returned to the Huang n Manor in three years, so they didn¡¯t expect he woulde back to celebrate the New Year this time.

    ¡°Not only that, Brother Huang Jun brought a weirdly dressed person with him.¡± Huang Min added.

    ¡°A weirdly dressed person?¡± Huang Peng and Su Yan exchanged a look, guessing it should be Huang Jun¡¯s same sect disciple. Both of them felt strange that Huang Jun would bring someone from his sect back to celebrate the New Year, but they did not think too much about it.

    At the same time,ughter resounded in the Northern Courtyard.

    The always deadpan expression on Huang Ming¡¯s face was reced with a big smile. Next to Huang Ming was a young man, about fifteen to sixteen years old; muscr, thick eyebrows, and sharp eyes. This was Huang Ming¡¯s eldest son, Huang Jun, and next to Huang Jun sat Huang Wei.

    However, the one sitting on the main seat in the main hall wasn¡¯t Huang Ming, but a middle-aged man who dressed strangely. And this middle-aged man was Huang Jun¡¯s Master, Liu Wei. Big Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader!

    Huang Jun¡¯s talent was quite good, possessing an average grade nine martial spirit, plus, due to his highprehension ability and diligent effort, he was taken as Liu Wei¡¯s pro-disciple not long after he entered Big Sword Sect.

    Liu Wei actually came to take care of something on the southwest side of Luo Tong Kingdom and Huang Jun requested to visit his family. Since it was along the way, Liu Wei agreed to stay in Huang n Manor for a few days.

    When Huang Ming heard his son introduce that middle-aged man as Big Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, his manner was extremely respectful after getting over his shock. A wide smile stered on his face, carrying the bearings of a ve.

    Liu Wei was not only Big Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, he was also a Xiantian realm expert!

    ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s great you¡¯ve returned. That Huang Xiaolong and his father are too arrogant nowadays!¡± At some point, Huang Wei who was sitting next to Huang Jun ined¡¯, ¡°Duringst year¡¯s n Assembly, that Huang Xiaolong broke both of my hands and legs! You absolutely must avenge your younger brother!¡±

    ¡°What? That brat broke your hands and legs?!¡± Hearing this, Huang Jun¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°How did it be like this?¡±

    Note:

    There are fifteen days to of celebration for (Chinese) New Year, beginning from the First Day (for me, it starts from the Reunion Dinner) on the Seventh Day it is considered as Everyone¡¯s Birthday; the Fifteenth Day (Lantern Festival Day). Every day has a different meaning to it.

 Chapter 80: Mishap in the Eastern Courtyard

    Chapter 80: Mishap in the Eastern Courtyard

    ¡°More than two years ago! I don¡¯t know what kind of dog shit luck that brat ran into to actually eat a piece of Yang fruit!¡± Huang Weiined incessantly and went on to tell how Huang Xiaolong ambushed him during the n Assembly sparring because of his jealousy of Huang Wei¡¯s high talent and Huang Xiaolong disregarded brotherhood and broke his arms and legs in front of everyone.

    Huang Wei added a variety of ¡®spices¡¯ to his story.

    ¡°At that time, Huang Xiaolong still wasn¡¯t satisfied after breaking my hands and legs, and he ordered his ve to attack, injuring Dad and Grandfather!¡± At the end of it, Huang Wei eximed woefully.

    As for the matter about Huang Ming viting n rules, interrupting the sparring, and attacking Huang Xiaolong first were swept under the carpet.

    ¡°What? His ve attacked and injured Grandfather and Dad?!¡± Huang Jun looked at Huang Ming, his eyes bing cold yet at the same time, he was shocked. His Grandfather, Huang Qide, was a Tenth Order warrior, and a mere ve of Huang Xiaolong had this strength?

    ¡°It is so, Jun¡¯er.¡± Huang Ming nodded, confirming what Huang Wei had just said. ¡°That ve of Huang Xiaolong is called Fei Hou!¡± Saying this, Huang Ming thought of the humiliation when he was struck by Fei Hou¡¯s palm and crashed into rows of chairs, hate shed strongly across his eyes: ¡°That dog ve Fei Hou is a peakte-Tenth Order expert.¡±

    ¡°The peak ofte-Tenth Order...¡± Huang Jun was stunned; he could not help but turn to look at his Master Liu Wei, and he hesitated before muttering ¡°Master, this...?¡±

    Liu Wei remained s¨¦ as he waved his hand, ¡°Isn¡¯t it only a measly peakte-Tenth Order warrior?¡±

    Huang Jun was overjoyed; Master¡¯s words meant he agreed to speak for them.

    Huang Jun immediately stood up from the seat: ¡°Thank you Master!¡±

    Huang Ming and Huang Wei were also happy hearing that, so they followed Huang Jun¡¯s action, both of them stood up and respectfully thanked Liu Wei.

    Huang Mingughed heartily, ¡°It is great that Senior Liu Wei is here. That dog of a ve Fei Hou won¡¯tst one strike before Senior Liu Wei!¡±

    Huang Wei agreed: ¡°Of course, in front of Senior Liu Wei, that dog ve Fei Hou will be scared until he pisses in his pants!¡±

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou are at the Eastern Courtyard now?¡± Huang Jun asked.

    ¡°No, Huang Xiaolong has left Huang n Manor for almost a year, but he did say that he would return at the end of the year. It should be in these two days¡¯ time.¡±

    Huang Jun sneered, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, wait until that brat and his dog ve, Fei Hou or whatevere back; it is not toote to teach them a lesson then. In the meantime, we can collect some interest!¡±

    ¡°Collect some interest?¡± Huang Wei looked at Huang Jun, confused: ¡°Big Brother, you mean...?¡±

    Huang Jun nodded his head and said, ¡°Correct. Huang Peng and Su Yan allowed their son to indulge inmitting violent acts and ignoring n rules. Bing so presumptuous as to injure Grandfather and Dad. These two must be punished!¡± He sneered and added, ¡°It has been some years since I¡¯ve seen Huang Peng and Su Yan, I should take this opportunity to ¡®greet¡¯ them.¡±

    Huang Ming frowned; however, he kept silent, not voicing any objections or words of agreement.

    A short whileter, the group led by Huang Jun came to the Eastern Courtyard.

    When Huang Jun, Huang Ming and the others stepped into the Eastern Courtyard, Huang Peng and Su Yan were presently sitting in the main hall and both Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai were together with them.

    When Huang Peng and Su Yan saw Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Wei, and another stranger walked in, both were surprised.

    ¡°Huang Jun?¡± Huang Peng almost couldn¡¯t recognize the young man next to Huang Ming.

    A few years ago, Huang Jun was still a youth; now, Huang Jun was taller than five feet seven with broad shoulders and a thick waist. A brawny figure of a man.

    ¡°It is me.¡± Huang Jun answered with a cold expression, ¡°Huang Peng, inst year¡¯s n Assembly, you actually dared to indulge your son¡¯s violent actions, injuring my Dad and Grandfather!¡±

    Huang Peng and Su Yan nked for a moment and realization dawned on them ¨C the reason why these four people came over to the Eastern Courtyard.

    Huang Peng nced at the four, knowing an exnation is of no use and his expression became gloomy, his voice heavy and somber, ¡°So what?¡±

    Sneering coldly, Huang Jun repeated in a cold voice, ¡°So what? Since your son and dog servant are absent, then I will collect some interest from you! Wait till your sones back two dayster, we can settle the debt once and for all!¡±

    Huang Ming just stood there, like an audience, watching and not speaking.

    Huang Peng red at them furiously: ¡°Clear the debt? You brat, even if you entered the Big Sword Sect as their disciple, you are not qualified to swagger in the Eastern Courtyard as you please. This is the Huang n Manor, not the Big Sword Sect!¡±

    Suddenly, at this time, a tyrannical energy rushed towards Huang Peng, giving him no time to react or dodge. His body shook violently as if hit by a huge pressure and flew off, smashing into a wall in the main hall, vomiting blood as he slid down.

    ¡°Peng Ge!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Su Yan, Huang Min, and Huang Xiaohai cried out in fright, running to Huang Peng¡¯s side.

    ¡°Peng Ge, are you okay? Please don¡¯t scare me!¡± Su Yan tried to help Huang Peng up, tears flowed down uncontrobly as she held onto Huang Peng tightly.

    ¡°Dad, Dad!¡± Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai, the two little guy¡¯s eyes were red as they cried pitifully.

    Huang Peng looked at Su Yan, his voice hoarse as heforted, ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Another mouthful of blood came out from his mouth before he could finish his words.

    This turn of events also shocked Huang Ming, Huang Jun, and Huang Wei.

    Huang Jun turned to look at the person next to him. The one who hit Huang Peng just now was his Master Liu Wei.

    ¡°Master, this...¡± Huang Jun paused.

    Although Huang Peng¡¯s words were offensive towards the Big Sword Sect, but weren¡¯t Liu Wei a little heavy handed? No matter what, Huang Peng was his uncle.

    Liu Wei was indifferent, ¡°Being disrespectful to the Big Sword Sect, the punishment is death!¡± Then he paused, ¡°However, for your sake, I spared his life. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die; at most, he¡¯ll be bedridden for three to four months.¡±

    Bedridden for three to four months? Hearing this, Huang Ming and Huang Jun were relieved.

    At this point, Huang Min who was crying miserably suddenly stood up with hatred in her eyes, and lunged at Huang Wei: ¡°You all bully my Dad, I¡¯ll fight all of you!¡±

    Watching Huang Mining at him, Huang Wei lifted his leg and kicked at Huang Min.

    Although Huang Min had started practicing battle qi, she wasn¡¯t Huang Wei¡¯s opponent. The strength Huang Wei used in the kick wasn¡¯t light, and it made Huang Min uttered a painful scream.

    ¡°Min¡¯er!¡± Seeing this, Su Yan wailed her daughter¡¯s name.

    Then, a bustle of footsteps was heard from outside; a group of Huang n Manor guards had rushed over and saw Huang Peng and Huang Min lying on the ground in the main hall, and they were shocked.

    ¡°Return to your posts. This doesn¡¯t concern you all.¡± Seeing the gathering guards, Huang Ming issued hismand.

    The guards looked at each other, not sure what to do.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I¡¯ve said? Step back!¡± Huang Ming raised his voice and snapped.

    ¡°Yes, Eldest Manor Lord!¡± The group of Huang n Manor guards was scared witless, they answered weakly and stepped to the side.

    And Huang Qide, who was in closed-door practice, had juste out, and Chief Steward Chen Ying hurried up to report, ¡°Old Manor Lord, not good, something happened in the Eastern Courtyard!¡±

    ¡°Eastern Courtyard?¡± Huang Qide was startled, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Today, Young Lord Huang Jun came back, and he probably heard about what happened duringst year¡¯s n Assembly where Senior Fei Hou injured the Eldest Manor Lord. Just now, he brought the Eldest Manor Lord to the Eastern Courtyard.¡± Chen Ying summarized the event for Huang Qide.

    ¡°What?!¡± Huang Qide¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Hurry, to the Eastern Courtyard!¡±

    Momentster, Huang Qide and Chen Ying arrived at the Eastern Courtyard; the first thing they saw was the injured Huang Peng lying on the floor.

 Chapter 81: Dad Was Wounded!

    Chapter 81: Dad Was Wounded!

    ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    Huang Ming, Huang Jun, and Huang Wei saw Huang Qide rushing over with Chen Ying, all three of them quickly greeted him.

    The moment Huang Qide saw the injured Huang Peng lying on the floor, he roared at Huang Ming: ¡°What is going on? Huang Peng is your younger brother, yet you actually struck him with such a heavy hand!¡±

    On the way to the Eastern Courtyard, Chen Ying skipped over the matter of Huang Peng being wounded, so Huang Qide thought it must be Huang Ming who injured Huang Peng so badly.

    Before Huang Ming could say anything, Huang Jun interrupted them by saying, ¡°Grandfather, this is my Master, Big Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader!¡± He indicated with his hand towards Liu Wei next to him.

    The angry Huang Qide went into a daze as he looked at the strangely dressed middle-aged man.... Big Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader?

    ¡°Grandfather, just now, Second Uncle was disrespectful towards our Big Sword Sect and offended Master. It was due to this reason that Master would...¡± Huang Jun let his words fade here, but his implied meaning was evident.

    Liu Wei¡¯s cold eyes swept passed Huang Qide, ¡°You are Huang Qide? These people were injured by me. What about it, you want to vent your anger on me?¡±

    Huang Qide became awkward and embarrassed; then, his face cracked a cordial smile: ¡°So it is the Sect Leader of Big Sword Sect, Senior Liu Wei. What is Senior Liu Wei saying? It was Huang Peng who offended Big Sword Sect and Senior Liu Wei in the first ce. It is his honor to be taught a lesson by Senior Liu Wei; indeed, a lesson ought to be taught!¡±

    Compared to the momentum when the two arrived, Huang Qide and Chen Ying seemed like another person.

    Liu Wei snorted coldly, and ¡®advised¡¯ Huang Qide in a condescending tone, ¡°Huang Qide, in my opinion, a son like this is not worth keeping. You won¡¯t know which day he would bring an annihting catastrophe onto the Huang n Manor!¡±

    Huang Qide¡¯s expression grew ugly, not knowing what to say.

    When Su Yan, who was holding Huang Peng, heard that, she was scared and outraged at the same time.

    However, Liu Wei flicked his sleeve and left after saying that, along with Huang Jun, Huang Ming and Huang Wei following closely behind.

    Huang Qide opened his mouth, closed it, and then opened again a couple times yet no words came out as he watched the four silhouettes grow smaller. Standing there, his expression was dark and gloomy, and no one knew what he was thinking about.

    ¡°Manor Lord, you see, the Second Manor Lord...?¡± Minutester, Chen Ying walked up to Huang Qide and asked cautiously, ¡°Should we let the Second Manor Lord heal first?¡±

    Huang Qide looked up to the sky and sighed; then he turned around and left after nodding to Chen Ying, indicating that he agreed with his suggestion.

    After leaving the Eastern Courtyard, Liu Wei, Huang Jun, Huang Ming and Huang Wei (Sect Master and the father and two sons) returned to the Northern Courtyard. Huang Ming insisted that Liu Wei rest first and made the proper arrangements. When everything was arranged, the trio of father and sons left the yard and went to the main hall.

    Seated in the main hall, Huang Wei boldly said to Huang Ming, ¡°Dad, we should take this opportunity and persuade Grandfather to banish Huang Peng from Huang n Manor. As long as Huang Peng is out of the way, the future Manor Lord position is guaranteed to be taken over by Dad!¡±

    ¡°Banish Huang Peng from Huang n Manor?¡± Huang Ming frowned, ¡°That¡¯s not very good, right?¡±

    ¡°Who cares if it¡¯s good or not.¡± Huang Wei subsequently added, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve said before, to be sessful, one should not bother with trifling matters. If that Huang Peng remains here in Huang n Manor, he will always be a risk factor for Dad. Ever since thest n Assembly, Grandfather¡¯s attitude towards Huang Peng has changed a hundred and eighty degrees, and you are aware of it yourself. Not only that, many of the Manor Elders had leaned towards Huang Peng¡¯s side and tongues are already wagging around the manor that there is a high chance that Grandfather would pass the Manor Lord position to Huang Peng!¡±

    At this time, Huang Jun supported Huang Wei, saying ¡°What little brother said is reasonable. Dad, we can use Huang Peng offending my Master as an excuse to persuade Grandfather to banish Huang Peng from Huang n Manor!¡±

    Huang Ming remained silent.

    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s nothing to worry about!¡± Huang Wei persuaded.

    Huang Min¡¯s raised his head, looking at his two sons as he nodded.

    Two days passed.

    Today is now the First Day of New Year. Like many years of tradition, the Huang n Manor had a festive atmosphere and red New Year decorations were everywhere in the manor. The mood was especially high and festive in the Northern Courtyard, and the quiet Eastern Courtyard was a starkparison.

    While the Huang n Manor¡¯s guards and servants were busy with preparation, a few miles outside of Huang n Manor, several figures were braving the snowdened road, heading closer to the Huang n Manor.

    Seeing the outline of the Huang n Manor getting closer and closer, a sudden excitement rose in Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    Finally, he had returned to the Huang n Manor!

    Dad, Mom, your son is back!

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong reached the open space in front of Huang n Manor¡¯s main entrance and stood there, looking at the door.

    He remembered the scene from one year ago when he left Huang n Manor with Fei Hou, and his parents stood on this exact spot, watching his departure.

    At this time, snow floated down from above and somended on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, exuding small bursts of coldness.

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing again,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself¨C there was a big snowstorm at the end ofst year too.

    Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou stood a few steps behind Huang Xiaolong and neither said anything as they waited for Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Haa Haa Haa!¡± At this moment, the little violet monkey on Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder squeaked excitedly; on this trip back to the Huang n Manor, Huang Xiaolong of course brought the little violet monkey back with him.

    The little violet monkey¡¯s squeaking seemed to pull Xiaolong back from his reminiscing. He nced at the little guy bouncing on his shoulder and smiled; apparently, this little guy was urging him to go in quickly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, lifted his feet and stepped through the door.

    Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou followed after Huang Xiaolong into Huang n Manor.

    However, when Xiaolong walked into the Huang n Manor, he noticed the guards and servants avoided him from miles away with strange expressions on their faces. This raised doubt and suspicion in Huang Xiaolong.

    When he was near the Eastern Courtyard, he spotted his little brother Huang Xiaohai squatting in one corner, hitting the snow on the ground with a little stick while crying.

    ¡°Xiaohai!¡± Huang Xiaolong called out.

    Hearing the familiar voice, Huang Xiaohai jumped up abruptly and spun around, and his little legs ran towards Huang Xiaolong. Hugging Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaohai cried out loud: ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    ¡°Woo woo woo! Woo woo woo!¡±

    In an instant, Huang Xiaohai¡¯s tears had dampened Huang Xiaolong¡¯s robe.

    ¡°Xiaohai, tell Big Brother what happened? Did Huang Min bully you?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked gently, wiping away the tear stains from Huang Xiaohai¡¯s face.

    Huang Xiaohai did not answer and kept crying pitifully.

    ¡°What is it? Xiaohai, what happened?¡± Huang Xiaolong had a bad premonition in his heart.

    ¡°Dad, Dad he, he!¡± Huang Xiaohai sobbed and choked out some almost unintelligible words from his mouth, ¡°Dad, Dad was wounded, and Second Sister too!¡± Huang Xiaohai cried out while wiping his own tears.

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression did not look good as he bolted into the Easter Courtyard. Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou exchanged a look and hastened to catch up to Huang Xiaolong.

    Hurrying to his father¡¯s room, the door was already open and Xiaolong dashed into the room: ¡°Dad!¡± Stepping into the room, the first person he saw was his mother, Su Yan, sitting beside the bed; her head turned over to look at him, and Xiaolong saw her eyes were red from crying. And a person wasying on the bed ¨C his father, Huang Peng!

    ¡°Dad!¡± Huang Xiaolong came to the bedside, leaned in close to Huang Peng and called out. His eyes were red-rimmed.

    On the bed, a ghastly pale Huang Peng slowly opened his eyes; seeing Huang Xiaolong, he tried to smile and emitted a weak and croaky voice that was barely audible: ¡°Xiaolong, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Dad, who was it? Tell me who was it that wounded you like this?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists clenched tightly seeing his father¡¯s terribleplexion and his heart ached and filled with wrath.

 Chapter 82: Roll Out Here!

    Chapter 82: Roll Out Here!

    When Huang Peng heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, he smiled weakly and exerted great effort to talk and still his voice sounded small and weak, ¡°Xiaolong, Dad is alright, really!¡±

    Huang Peng¡¯s words only served to make Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heartache increase. Alright? Injured to this extent, yet Dad actually insisted that he is alright!

    ¡°Mom, who injured Dad? Who did it, tell me!¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to the side, demanding an answer from Su Yan.

    Su Yan hesitated, her eyes still red and swollen from crying.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you must quickly leave! Leave Huang n Manor!¡± Huang Peng suddenly urged.

    ¡°Yes, ah, Xiaolong, quickly leave Huang n Manor, the faster the better!¡± Su Yan agreed,pelling her son.

    Leave Huang n Manor?! Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and a possibility crossed his mind. He asked in an enraged tone, ¡°Dad, was it Huang Ming?¡±

    A trace of panic emerged in Huang Peng and Su Yan¡¯s eyes, both refusing to answer.

    Huang Ming! Really, it was him!

    Seeing his parents¡¯ reaction, Huang Xiaolong knew he had guessed correctly. A fiery fury burned in his heart and killing intent shed across his pupils and disappeared just as fast. He turned around wanting to leave the room.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Su Yan grabbed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, and she shook her head while crying out, ¡°Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t go to the Northern Courtyard. Huang Wei¡¯s brother, Huang Jun, came back! Along with Huang Jun is his master, the Big Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, Liu Wei!¡±

    ¡°Big Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader Liu Wei!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously.

    ¡°Yes! In fact, your Dad was wounded by Liu Wei. That Liu Wei is a Xiantian realm expert!¡± Su Yan sobbed and choked as she told what happened, ¡°Two days ago, Huang Jun came back and found out that you broke Huang Wei¡¯s hands and legs duringst year¡¯s n Assembly, and that Senior Fei Hou wounded Huang Ming. That was why, the day before yesterday, Huang Jun, Huang Ming, and Huang Wei brought that Liu Wei over to the Eastern Courtyard!¡±

    Su Yan stopped here but anyone could have guessed what took ce after that.

    ¡°Huang Wei also kicked your little sister!¡± Su Yan cried even louder thinking of her daughter¡¯s tragic situation. ¡°Huang Jun, Huang Ming, and Huang Wei even said, when youe back, they will clear the debt with you and Senior Fei Hou. Xiaolong, you must quickly leave Huang n Manor with Senior Fei Hou! Otherwise, when they know that you came back, it will be toote!¡±

    ¡°Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Wei, Liu Wei!¡± A sharp, piercing light gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes; turning around, he looked at Marshal Haotian behind him, ¡°Do you know this Big Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, Liu Wei?¡±

    ¡°Replying to Young Master, although that Big Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader Liu Wei is a Xiantian realm expert, he is only a Xiantian First Order. He has just advanced a few years ago.¡±

    The Big Sword Sect was a sect from the neighboring Baolong Kingdom; Liu Wei as the Sect Leader was, of course, something Marshal Haotian had knowledge of.

    However, they had never met each other face to face.

    ¡°Xiantian First Order.¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked.

    It was at this moment that Huang Peng and Su Yan noticed Marshal Haotian¡¯s presence in the room.

    Young Master? Could he be Xiaolong¡¯s new ve?

    But neither of them did overthought this matter; Huang Peng looked anxiously at Fei Hou, ¡°Senior Fei Hou, I beg you, protect Xiaolong and leave Huang n Manor quickly before it is toote!¡±

    At the same time in the Northern Courtyard.

    A Huang n Manor guard came to report Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return to the trio of father and sons, Huang Ming, Huang Jun, and Huang Wei.

    After hearing the report, Huang Wei broke out in happyughter, ¡°Haha, that little doggie Huang Xiaolong and his dog ve Fei Hou really came back! This time, I want to see if they are so lucky and could escape this!¡± As he said this, he looked over at Huang Jun, ¡°Big Brother,ter, don¡¯t kill that dog ve Fei Hou; first, destroy his and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation, and then break every bone in their bodies ruthlessly!¡±

    ¡°As for that little doggie Huang Xiaolong, he actually dared to break my hands and legs, I want him to suffer ten times, a hundred times worse!¡± A bloodthirsty light burned in Huang Wei¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Jun looked at his brother and replied, ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t let that dog ve Fei Hou die sofortably. At that time, Huang Xiaolong and that Fei Hou¡¯s cultivation will be destroyed; as for how to deal with them after that, I¡¯ll leave it to Dad and you to decide!¡± He stood up after reassuring Huang Wei: ¡°I¡¯m going to request Master over now!¡±

    Huang Ming nodded his head. Thus, Huang Ming, Huang Jun, and Huang Wei left the main hall to ¡®invite¡¯ Liu Wei.

    While the trio went to see Liu Wei, Huang Qide also got the news of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou¡¯s return. Seated on a chair, he sighed, and to Chen Ying he said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s make a trip to the Eastern Courtyard.¡±

    Minutester, Huang Qide and Chen Ying arrived in the Eastern Courtyard and coincidentally bumped into three people who just came out ¨C Huang Xiaolong, Marshal Haotian, and Fei Hou.

    Seeing Huang Qide, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was icy-cold.

    Earlier, when Su Yan was retelling what happened; Su Yan said two days ago, when Huang Qide found out it was Liu Wei who injured his father, Huang Qide actually smiled cordially at Liu Wei and said his father ought to be taught a lesson!

    Ought!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were like knives falling on Huang Qide¡¯s body.

    Having a guilty conscience, Huang Qide dared not meet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Suddenly, loud moring noises were heard outside the courtyard. ¡°Little doggie Huang Xiaolong, I know you and that dog of a ve Fei Hou are back, roll out here!¡±

    This was Huang Wei¡¯s voice.

    The coldness in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes grew stronger; he had nned to go over to the Northern Courtyard, but he didn¡¯t expect that they would rush over here first. This father and son trio truly can¡¯t wait to see him, ah!

    But, it wasn¡¯t bad this way¨Csaves him the effort to walk over there.

    He turned towards Fei Hou saying, ¡°Someone told us to roll out, let¡¯s go. Since some people can¡¯t wait to see us, we shouldn¡¯t let others down!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian agreed respectfully.

    The three of them brushed past Huang Qide and Chen Ying, walking out from the courtyard.

    While the ashamed Huang Qide said to Chen Ying, ¡°Come on, we are also going out.¡± Both of them followed behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three, exiting the yard.

    Appearing on the outer perimeter of the Eastern Courtyard, Huang Xiaolong immediately saw Huang Ming, Huang Wei, and Huang Jun standing outside.

    It had been close to three years since Huang Xiaolongst saw Huang Jun. Despite that, with just one look, Xiaolong could recognize him without difficulty; apart from his height and body, there weren¡¯t many changes to his facial features. Standing one step in front of the three was a strangely dressed middle-aged man.

    This person should be Huang Jun¡¯s Master, Big Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, Liu Wei!

    When Huang Ming, Huang Wei, and Huang Jun saw Huang Xiaolong appear, Huang Wei instantly smirked, ¡°Little doggie Huang Xiaolong, you didn¡¯t expect us toe over so fast right.¡±

    Listening to Huang Wei¡¯s callous and disrespectful words, Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou were about to rush out in anger to teach that brat a lesson but Huang Xiaolong lifted his hand and stopped both of them. He looked at Huang Wei and sneered, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you all would rush here to die so anxiously!¡±

    Huang Wei was furious, but Huang Jun spoke faster than him, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, this is my Master Liu Wei. My Master Liu Wei is Big Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, a Xiantian realm expert!¡± His eyes swept over Fei Hou behind Huang Xiaolong, he scoffed ¡°He is that dog ve Fei Hou? You think with a tagalong peakte-Tenth Order warrior dog ve, you can be arrogant and invincible in this world? Let me tell you, in front of my Master, that dog ve servant of yours doesn¡¯t even qualify as a dog!¡±Just as Huang Jun finished saying his words, Huang Qide walked out from the Eastern Courtyard entrance with Chen Ying. Seeing Huang Qide, Huang Ming, Huang Jun, and Huang Wei were stunned; Huang Qide being here in the Eastern Courtyard at this time was truly out of their expectations.

 Chapter 83: What Thingy is Big Sword Sect!

    Chapter 83: What Thingy is Big Sword Sect!

    ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    Seeing Huang Qide, the trio of father and sons greeted him.

    Huang Qide nodded while sighing in his heart. Although Huang Ming and his sons greeted him as usual, the respect was no longer there like previous times. Anyone could tell it was just a perfunctory greeting to a rtive.

    ¡°Senior Liu Wei!¡± Huang Qide came in front of Liu Wei and greeted respectfully.

    Liu Wei did not even bother to nod, only snorted ¡®mn¡¯ through his nostril and focused his attention on Huang Xiaolong, as well as Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou who were guarding him at his back.

    When his gaze fell upon Fei Hou, he questioned: ¡°You are Fei Hou? Peakte-Tenth Order? It wasn¡¯t easy for you to cultivate till the peakte-Tenth Order ? we¡¯ll do it this way. If you kneel and surrender to me voluntarily, surrender to Big Sword Sect, I can spare your life and appoint you as our Big Sword Sect¡¯s Elder!¡±

    Huang Jun, Huang Ming, and Huang Wei went into a daze.

    Big Sword Sect Elder!

    ¡°Master, this...!¡± Huang Jun couldn¡¯t resist opening his mouth.

    The expression on Liu Wei¡¯s face turned cold with dissatisfaction, ¡°You are not yet qualified to intervene here, step back!¡±

    Huang Jun¡¯s heart quivered and quickly said: ¡°Yes Master!¡±

    ¡°Have you thought it over well?¡± Liu Wei turned back to Fei Hou.

    At this time, Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou exchanged a look; both couldn¡¯t resist but to burst outughing.

    ¡°What are you twoughing at?¡± Liu Wei darkened.

    Fei Hou looked at the opposite site, sneered, ¡°Big Sword Sect? What thingy is the Big Sword Sect?¡±

    After Fei Hou¡¯s words nded¡¯, Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Wei, even Huang Qide and Chen Ying were dumbfounded, looking at Fei Hou with disbelief. What nonsense is this dog ve spouting?!

    They even doubted if they heard correctly.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Liu Wei was no exception; he also nked for a moment.

    ¡°Your ears have problems?¡± Fei Hou ¡®generously¡¯ repeated in a cold voice, ¡°I said, what thingy you think the Big Sword Sect is, for me to kneel down and submit to you? Wanting to give me an Elder position, hmph!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Liu Wei¡¯s face turned red then purple due to fury; his aura shot up suddenly and a horrifying energy swept out from his body like a raging wave. The sharp killing intent made Huang Qide and the surrounding people lose their color and they staggered backward in fright.

    ¡°Courting death! Since you¡¯re the one who wished for it, I will first destroy your cultivation and then make you suffer a living death where dying is a luxury!¡± Liu Wei red furiously; suddenly, his palm struck out towards Huang Xiaolong, Marshal Haotian, and Fei Hou at once.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to let you experience my Big Sword Sect¡¯s masterpiece godly palm skill!¡±

    ¡°Dark Golden Big Palm!¡±

    Three huge golden palm prints pierced through the air and reached Huang Xiaolong, Marshal Haotian, and Fei Hou in an instant. Coincidentally, Su Yan came out from the courtyard at this time and saw what was happening; scared, she cried out: ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    On the other hand, Huang Ming, Huang Jun, and Huang Wei were secretly jumping with joy, especially Huang Wei. His eyes were gleaming with a feeling of schadenfreude; Huang Xiaolong, ah, Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll see how miserably you will die!

    Watching the golden-colored palm nearly strike the three people, a silhouette shed and deflected Liu Wei¡¯s attack with one hand.

    ¡°Rumble~!¡±

    A loud explosion thundered and the energy from the impact scattered in all four directions. The stones and pavements around were shattered into gravel and dust, swirling up and flying away in the air; Huang Ming, Huang Qide, and the rest ran away in panic.

    And the Big Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader Liu Wei staggered back with unsteady steps from the rebound of energy. With every step back, the stone pavement underneath his foot cracked into pieces.

    Liu Wei retreated to a corner before managing to bnce himself. At this time, he finally saw clearly the person who made the move just now, and it was not Fei Hou. A shocked expression was stered on Liu Wei¡¯s face, looking at Marshal Haotian: ¡°You, you¡¯re a Xiantian!¡±

    This person, like Fei Hou following behind Huang Xiaolong, was wearing a close-fitting robe and looked like an old man in his seventies, yet he was actually a Xiantian realm expert! That strength of his...!

    Xiantian Second Order! Definitely a Second Order Xiantian!

    After oveing his shock, Liu Wei¡¯s face was ugly to the extreme. Despite being a Xiantian himself, he had just advanced not too long ago. It was a huge gap to fight against a Second Order Xiantian!

    Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Wei, Huang Qide and Chen Ying, as well as Su Yan, who just came out of the courtyard, stared stupidly at Marshal Haotian.

    Xiantian, actually a Xiantian realm expert!

    Same as Fei Hou, this old man, the Xiantian expert, called Huang Xiaolong ¡®Young Master¡¯. Moreover, he was a higher order Xiantian realmpared to Liu Wei!

    ¡°This, this, how is this possible!¡± Huang Wei stammered.

    Huang Ming and Huang Jun felt a strong sense of unease and fear after realizing what was happening.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Liu Wei looked at Marshal Haotian with an ugly expression; there were only so many Xiantian experts in the Luo Tong Kingdom. This seventy-year-old man cannot be a nameless person.

    Marshal Haotian flew up in silence, ignoring Liu Wei, and a long halberd appeared in his hand out of nowhere. It cut down on Liu Wei without mercy.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Wrath!¡±

    Countless halberd images rained down like falling meteors upon Liu Wei in a blink of an eye. Terrified, Liu Wei retreated to avoid them and suddenly, his hands grew bigger, turning into a golden color. At the same instant, a long sword appeared behind him. It was a very long sword as if it wasposed of dozens of small swords creating a whip-like long sword.

    Liu Wei¡¯s martial spirit was called Nine Joint Swords!

    Nine Joint Swords was a top grade eleven martial spirit.

    With his martial spirit out, Liu Wei waved his hands and the Nine Joint Swords became a sword as long as a dragon, constantly rotating around his body while lights of sword rays shot out shing against Marshal Haotian¡¯s halberd attack.

    ¡°Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!¡±

    A series of collision rang sharply in the air.

    Every time it shed, Liu Wei¡¯s body would tremble and stagger backward a step.

    While Liu Wei was struggling below, up above in midair, a gigantic ck lion emerged behind Marshal Haotian; a ck lion with dark blue pupils. You could even see a terrifying breath break out from its mouth as ck fog rolled like dark clouds.

    Seeing the emergence of the ck lion, Liu Wei¡¯s body quivered, and a thought shed across his brain. In shock, Liu Wei blurted out, ¡°You, you are Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Marshal Haotian!¡±

    In the whole of Luo Tong Kingdom, only Marshal Haotian¡¯s martial spirit is a Dark Nether Lion.

    ¡°Marshal Haotian!¡± Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Wei, Huang Qide and Su Yan felt like a lightning bolt struck their minds when they heard that, leaving an endless hum what would not go away. Their eyes practically popped out looking at the tight-fitting robe old man; this old man was the Marshal Haotian of the Luo Tong Kingdom. The Marshal Haotian that stands above thousands of soldiers and generals and under one king!

    Ignoring the expressions around him, Marshal Haotian¡¯s silhouette shed and reappeared in front of Liu Wei. The long halberd swung out and the Dark Nether Lion roared towards the sky as it moved above Liu Wei¡¯s head; two paws mming down on Liu Wei, akin to two massive ck pirs.

    ¡°Nine Joint Sword Array!¡± Liu Wei shouted in fear. The Nine Joint Sword martial spirit flew up to the sky, from one long sword turning into nine shorter swords to form a nine swords array against the Dark Nether Lion. Whereby his two fists punched at Marshal Haotian.

    ¡°Boom!¡± a loud explosion rang out.

    And Liu Wei¡¯s screamed resounded as his body was thrown back, crashing into a wall far back, close to the Eastern Courtyard.

    From the beginning, Marshal Haotian¡¯s strength was a level higher than him; his beast martial spirit¡¯s attack power was way higher than his Nine Joint Swords. How was Liu Wei Marshal Haotian¡¯s opponent?!

    Huang Ming, Huang Jun, and Huang Wei looked at Liu Wei who was stuck into the wall and a cold shiver ran pass their hearts down to their toes.

 Chapter 84: Eldest Uncle is Wrong

    Chapter 84: Eldest Uncle is Wrong

    Liu Wei, who was buried under the wall rubble, suddenly flew out. The Nine Joint Sword regrouped once again before Liu Wei, turning into a dragon long sword. After breaking free from the rubble, he jumped onto the long-sword and the dragon longsword shot out. Liu Wei actually wanted to flee!

    ¡°Want to run?¡± Seeing his actions, Marshal Haotian sneered. His martial spirit, the Dark Nether Lion, returned to his side and he soul transformed in an instant, showing a dazzling dark light that glowed three meters wide as a strong energy whirled forth from Marshal Haotian.

    Marshal Haotian looked at Liu Wei with cold eyes; suddenly, he opened his mouth and roared towards Liu Wei in midair.

    ¡°Nether Lion¡¯s Nine Roars!¡±

    A dark, ck giant of a lion appeared in the air out of nowhere and raised its head and roared mightily. A roar that shook the sky; Huang Ming, Huang Qide and the rest felt their eardrums buzz, temporarily losing their hearing.

    This was Marshal Haotian¡¯s Dark Nether Lion martial spirit¡¯s supernatural ability.

    Under the terrified eyes of the people below, the soundwaves of the roar continued to spread out further, one after another like a hurricane storm and quickly caught up to Liu Wei who was running away by flight on his long sword.

    Liu Wei¡¯s head turned around, and what he saw made his pupils grow smaller with fear.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The sound waves struck him; Liu Wei felt akin to being ripped by a hurricane, his body startled and thrown off ruthlessly down towards the ground. Coincidentally, Liu Wei fell on a fake mountain decoration in one of the small gardens and under his weight, the fake mountain crumbled and pieces of stone flew in all directions.

    One roar to ¡®shoot¡¯ down Liu Wei. Marshal Haotian shed and almost instantly reappeared in the small garden Liu Wei crashed into, and just when Liu Wei managed to crawl up, a halberd swung out. Liu Wei dodged the attack in a panic and although he sessfully avoided getting hit in his vital points, the halberd still shed through his shoulder.

    Marshal Haotian pulled out his halberd and warm blood spurted out like a fountain from Liu Wei¡¯s shoulder. Liu Wei¡¯s body became unstable from the injury and his body wobbled as he staggered backward.

    ¡°You!¡± Liu Wei looked at Marshal Haotian full of fear in his eyes. He wanted to say more, but Marshal Haotian already closed in on him and a palm print struck on Liu Wei¡¯s chest.

    Liu Wei felt as if his internal organs shattered within.

    Both of Marshal Haotian¡¯s hands curled into ws that sped on Liu Wei and flew towards Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Young Master, this Liu Wei, how should I handle him?¡± Marshal Haotian flung Liu Wei down, and Liu Wei¡¯s body rolled before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet.

    Until now, Liu Wei¡¯s once clean robe was stained with patches of his own blood, dirt and messy hair. No longer was he the image of a proud and arrogant, almighty, overlooking Sect Leader.

    Liu Wei wiped off the blood from his face, staring at Huang Xiaolong while sniggering in a belittling manner, ¡°Punk, I am Big Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, you dare to kill me?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered instead and said to Marshal Haotian: ¡°First, waste his Qi Sea!¡±

    Liu Wei¡¯s face became ugly to the extreme¨C to a Xiantian realm expert, the Qi Sea was where battle qi umtes. If the Qi Sea was destroyed, it meant a person¡¯s cultivation was being destroyed!

    Even if he wanted to repair his Qi Sea in the future, there were no methods that could do so.

    ¡°Punk, you dare!¡± Liu Wei roared furiously, ring at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°if you dare to destroy my Qi Sea, the experts of Big Sword Sect will surelye out in droves to annihte your entire Huang n Manor!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent to the threat and his eyes gaze fell on Marshal Haotian.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Marshal Haotian understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meaning and acknowledged respectfully. One palm aimed at Liu Wei¡¯s heart and struck down; Xiantian experts¡¯ Qi Sea was located where the heart is.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    A soft st sound could be hearding out from Liu Wei¡¯s heart area, akin to a burst balloon. Liu Wei let out an excruciating scream, his body rolling on the ground from the pain, banging against the garden marble stone table not far away.

    Grabbing onto the table, Liu Wei struggled to stand up and he became crazy and shrieked at the top of his lungs, ¡°My Qi Sea! You wasted my Qi Sea!¡± He howled towards the heavens, bloodshot eyes staring with insanity and venomous hatred at Huang Xiaolong and Marshal Haotian and he screamed: ¡°You will regret this, you¡¯ll regret everything that you¡¯ve done today!¡±

    ¡°Regret?¡± Huang Xiaolong came up to Liu Wei, his hands bent into ws of all of sudden and grasped onto Liu Wei¡¯s two arms, and twisted them forcefully. ¡°Pa!¡± Sounds of bones breaking resounded as Huang Xiaolong broke both of Liu Wei¡¯s arms.

    After Liu Wei¡¯s Qi Sea was destroyed, he no longer had a cultivation base. Thus, even in front a peakte-Sixth Order Huang Xiaolong, he had no power to resist.

    The Big Sword Sect was one of Baolong Kingdom¡¯s powerful sects, and him, as Big Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, when had he ever been humiliated in such a manner? He, a Xiantian realm expert¡¯s arms were actually twisted broken by a ten-year-old boy!

    He was in pain, but it only increased the perniciousness in his eyes, wishing he could swallow Huang Xiaolong in one go, ¡°I want to kill you, you little dog!¡± When he shouted that, Fei Hou¡¯s palm pped his left cheek, directly pping Liu Wei away. By the time Liu Weinded on the ground again, his left face was swollen like a pig.

    Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Wei, Huang Qide, and Chen Ying dared not move; they watched Marshal Haotian waste Liu Wei¡¯s Qi Sea, watched both of Liu Wei¡¯s arms get miserably twisted and broken by Huang Xiaolong and their hearts were full of dread and shivering with fear. Especially Huang Jun, Huang Ming, and Huang Wei, this trio of father and sons. Each of their faces was deathly pale, cold like they had fallen into thousands of meters of an icy abyss, their bodies started shaking uncontrobly.

    Liu Wei exerted thest effort to stand up, and this time, there was no longer viciousness in his eyes but dread.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you, spare me... As long as you let me go, I can guarantee my Big Sword Sect will not pursue this matter, and will not exact revenge on Huang n Manor.¡± Liu Wei begged, his voice hoarse.

    ¡°Will not exact revenge?¡± Huang Xiaolong stood before him and shook his head. The des of Asura were already in his hands.

    Seeing the des in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, Liu Wei convulsed with fear: ¡°I beg, beg you, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me. Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t kill me, whatever you want, I can promise you!!!!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little toote to be saying this now? You shouldn¡¯t have acted that way from the beginning. When you injured my father two days ago, you should have expected such an ending!¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Liu Wei could feel the killing intent exuding from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. In a moment of fear and panic, Liu Wei actually knelt down: ¡°You cannot kill me, I, I am a Xiantian realm warrior, you can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Xiantian realm warrior?

    The des in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands swung horizontally, and two sharp des lights shed across space, drawing two red lines on Liu Wei¡¯s throat. Looking down, both of Liu Wei¡¯s hands were clutching at his own neck as he tumbled face down. Blood spilled from the neck through the gaps of his fingers and stained the ground dark red.

    Big Sword Sect Sect¡¯s Leader, a Xiantian realm expert, Liu Wei, drew hisst breath!

    Liu Wei¡¯s corpseid there with eyes wide-opened. Perhaps, he never thought this ordinary trip to the Luo Tong Kingdom would be a trip that ended his life. Even more ridiculous was the fact that he actually died in the hands of a ten-year-old little kid.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the stiffening corpse on the ground, and then he turned around, his eyes on Huang Jun, Huang Ming, and Huang Wei not far away.

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong had turned his attention on them, the trio of father and sons¡¯ hearts nearly jumped out of their mouths and their faces ashen.

    ¡°Xiaolong, Eldest Uncle was wrong, Eldest Uncle knows now!¡± Suddenly, Huang Ming got down on his knees and knelt before Huang Xiaolong, crying out ¡°For your Dad¡¯s sake, spare us, let us three father and sons off this once!¡±

    ¡°Yes, ah, Xiaolong. We were confused for a moment!¡± Huang Jun followed his father and got down on his knees. ¡°Please have mercy and let us go, we don¡¯t dare do this again in the future. As long as you agree to let us go, we will leave Huang n Manor immediately. The future position of Lord Manor is definitely your Dad¡¯s!¡±

 Chapter 85: Gifted to Me

    Chapter 85: Gifted to Me

    ¡°Spare you all?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeatedly coldly.

    However, at this moment, Huang Wei was looking at Huang Xiaolong full of burning hatred and said to Huang Ming and Huang Jun, ¡°Dad, Big Brother, no need to beg this doggie, I don¡¯t believe this doggie to dares to do anything to us!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Ming and Huang Jun¡¯s face changed for the worse.

    ¡°Quickly kneel down and admit your faults to Xiaolong!¡± Huang Ming was exasperated and enraged at the same time; in fact, he was so anxious that when he jumped up, his palm already pped Huang Wei¡¯s face on the right side.

    And Huang Ming pped so hard that it made Huang Wei dizzy and disoriented.

    This animal, already in this kind of situation yet he doesn¡¯t know the severity of the moment. Till this point, still, he dares to oppose that ¡®doggie¡¯ Huang Xiaolong, isn¡¯t he tired of living?!

    A cold light shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he watched Huang Wei.

    Huang Qide who had been standing at one side chose to interject at this time. He looked pleadingly at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Xiaolong, Huang Wei is still young and na?ve. Grandfather begs you, for your Father¡¯s sake, spare them! Grandfather guarantees, this kind of thing will never happen again in the future!¡±

    Su Yan was standing close by and heard everything but she did not say anything.

    Then, all of a sudden, sounds of weak footsteps could be hearding from the inner courtyard and the heavily injured Huang Peng was exerting every effort for each step was seening out with the help of a servant.

    Even inside, Huang Peng could hear the sts from Liu Wei and Marshal Haotian¡¯s battle, and due to his worry about his son, he stubbornly insisted to go out of his room to look at the situation, disregarding his own damaged body.

    The first thing he sawing out was Liu Wei¡¯s body lying on the ground with blood still flowing out from his neck. However, there was no breath left.

    Liu Wei, Big Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, is already dead?!

    Huang Peng was greatly shocked, finding it hard to believe.

    Liu Wei was a Xiantian realm expert, yet in the end, he was killed. Who was the one who killed him?!

    ¡°Peng Ge, why did youe out?!¡± Seeing Huang Peng, Su Yan asked with worry as she quickly ran to his side and held his arms.

    Huang Peng shook his head, insisting ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Then, he came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, watching his Big Brother Huang Ming, Huang Jun, and Huang Wei kneeling in front of Huang Xiaolong. Although he didn¡¯t know what exactly took ce, he could guess more or less what happened.

    ¡°Huang Peng, you tell Xiaolong to spare them. Huang Ming and his sons know their mistakes!¡± Huang Qide quickly said when he saw Huang Penging over.

    Huang Peng¡¯s head turns towards his son, saying ¡°Xiaolong, why don¡¯t you spare them?¡±

    To Huang Peng, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Dad, you ask me to let them go, but two days ago, did they spare you? When Liu Wei injured you, did Grandfather tell Huang Ming to spare you?!¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed a finger at Huang Qide, at that time, Huang Qide did not speak up for Huang Peng, telling Huang Ming to spare his parents at all!

    ¡°Just now, when Liu Wei said he wanted to waste my cultivation, did Grandfather beg Huang Ming or anyone of them to spare me?¡± Huang Xiaolong continued, his cold eyes staring at Huang Qide.

    If not for the coincidence that he brought Marshal Haotian back with him this time, then, the one who would have died would absolutely be Fei Hou!

    And he would be turned into a waste and a cripple!

    Huang Ming, Huang Jun, and Huang Wei would think of many means to torture him; like what Liu Wei stated earlier, death is better than living and death would be a luxury.

    Listening to the questionsing from Huang Xiaolong, Huang Qide¡¯s head bowed down in shame and no words woulde out from his mouth. Huang Ming and Huang Jun also looked down silence.

    Huang Peng sighed, and said, ¡°Xiaolong, even so, forgive them this time.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t kill them.¡± Since his Dad pleaded for them, he couldn¡¯t bear to let his father be disappointed. His cold gaze fell on the trio of father and sons; Huang Ming, Huang Jun, and Huang Wei. ¡°Call for the Huang n¡¯s Elder council and we¡¯ll decide this matter ording to the Huang n Manor¡¯s rules!¡±

    Decide ording to Huang n Manor¡¯s rules!

    Huang Ming, Huang Jun, and Huang Wei were secretly relieved in their hearts. However, their faces also turned a shade paler at the same time.

    ording to the Huang n Manor¡¯s rules, colluding with outsiders to injure brothers of the n would be punished by having their cultivation destroyed and being expelled out of the Huang n Manor!

    Night arrived.

    Snow continued to fall.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in his small yard staring at the dark night sky, letting the snow to fall on his body.

    Earlier in the afternoon, his Grandfather Huang Qide called for the Elder¡¯s Council, and as per the rules of Huang n Manor, dealt with Huang Ming, Huang Jun, and Huang Wei.

    But, during the meeting, his Dad once again pleaded for his Eldest Uncle and in the end, only the three¡¯s cultivation were destroyed, but they still remained in the Huang n Manor.

    It was Grandfather Huang Qide who instructed the Chief Steward, Chen Ying to do the act.

    The council meeting, Huang Xiaolong did not join. He knew because just moments ago, Su Yan came over and told him the results.

    At this point, Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou came behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Sovereign, this matter, please don¡¯t me the Second Manor Lord. After all, that Huang Ming is your Eldest Uncle.¡± Marshal Haotianforted.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded: ¡°I understand.¡± Despite Huang Ming treating Huang Peng that way, his father still pleaded for them. Huang Xiaolong did not me his father in the slightest.

    Minutester, Huang Xiaolong left the small yard with Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou, and the three of them went to Huang Peng¡¯s room.

    Both his father and mother were present in the room.

    After undergoing the treatment from Huang Xiaolong using the Body Metamorphose Scripture¡¯s internal force, Huang Peng¡¯s injury had healed a lot, and he was no longer confined to the bed.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Huang Peng and Su Yan seeing Huang Xiaolong walk in with Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou, both of them stood up in a haste.

    ¡°Greeting Lord Marshal!¡± Then, Huang Peng and Su Yan nodded in greeting at Marshal Haotian.

    By this time, Huang Peng already knew Marshal Haotian¡¯s identity.

    ¡°No, no!¡± Seeing Huang Peng and Su Yan greeted him ceremoniously, Marshal Haotian was a little flustered and he hurried up to hold both Huang Peng and Su Yan. Looking at the two, he smiled bitterly, ¡°In the future, just call me and Fei Hou by name. Both of us are Young Master¡¯s Subordinates, we dare not receive such big greetings from the Second Manor Lord and Madam!¡±

    What Marshal Haotian said was the truth; although he was Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s only Marshal, above thousands of soldiers and under one King, before Huang Xiaolong, he was but a Subordinate.

    Despite Marshal Haotian¡¯s words, Huang Peng and Su Yan still dared not call Marshal Haotian by his name.

    This was their Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s one and only Marshal Haotian, ah!

    If this was in the past, they would not even have the qualifications to greet Marshal Haotian.

    Momentster, all of them were seated.

    Before Huang Peng and Su Yan¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong took out twenty cycad fruits.

    ¡°This, this is cycad fruit!¡± Two pairs of eyes were widened in surprise.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, these twenty cycad fruits were something I found by luck. Dad, Mom, both of you take these cycad fruits and cultivate.¡±

    Both Huang Peng and Su Yan were about to open their mouth to decline, but Huang Xiaolong was a second faster than them. Shaking his head, Huang Xiaolong said ¡°No need to say anything, I have taken quite a number of cycad fruits. Furthermore, I still have some more of them.¡±

    Therefore, Huang Peng and Su Yan could only keep the cycad fruits.

    Just when both of them were ted by the cycad fruits, Huang Xiaolong took out two small bottles and to Huang Peng and Su Yan, he said the following: ¡°Dad, Mom, this one is a high grade Grade Four Spirit Dan, Xingyao Dan, whereas this one is a high Grade Five Spirit Dan, Qi Sea Dan. Take it.¡±

    High Grade Four Spirit Dan, Xingyao Dan!

    High Grade Five Spirit Dan, Qi Sea Dan!

    Huang Peng and Su Yan trembled, looking at their son with an inconceivable expression.

    ¡°Xiao, Xiaolong, you, you say, inside these two bottles are...?¡± Huang Peng was tongue-tied, stammering as he tried to try to ask Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, I am a Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s student. This time in the Academy¡¯spetition I won the First Year category and was rewarded with this Xingyao Dan. As for this Qi Sea Dan, it was gifted to me by Principal Sun Zhang and Vice-Principal Xiong Chu.¡±

 Chapter 86: Huang Ming and Sons, Killed

    Chapter 86: Huang Ming and Sons, Killed

    Cosmic Star Academy Student!

    First Year Champion!

    The Principal gifted a high Grade Five Spirit Dan to him!

    Huang Peng and Su Yan felt as if their heads were spinning, feeling dizzy.

    Cosmic Star Academy student, ah! Where the entire Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s most talented juniors gathered! Their son was actually a Cosmic Star Academy student; not only that, Xiaolong was the First Year Champion and was given a high Grade Five Spirit Dan from the Principal. What did this mean? Both of them were well aware; this news, however, came too suddenly, and it was too shocking and too unbelievable to the point that both of them weren¡¯t able to ept it all at the same time.

    After what seemed like a very long time, Huang Peng and Su Yan gradually recovered from their shock and excitement; exchanging a look between themselves, Huang Peng shook his head mentally: this son, neither of them could see through him anymore.

    In the beginning, it was a peakte-Tenth Order Fei Hou following his son, calling him Young Master, and now, even more shocking, the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Marshal Haotian was also following his son, bing their son¡¯s subordinate.

    On top of that, he had be a student of the Cosmic Star Academy, and he was the First Year¡¯s number one student, and he was gifted a high Grade Five Spirit Dan for no reason and at no cost!

    Everything that happened made them unable to see through the mysteries surrounding their son.

    Atst, they could only ept the two bottles containing Xingyao Dan and Qi Sea Dan.

    Holding the one dan each in their hands, they didn¡¯t know whether they should be excited or happy.

    However, after they had calmed down and epted the two dans, Huang Xiaolong once again took out two sets of manual, saying ¡°This is a set of an Earth rank cultivation technique and a battle skill.¡±

    ¡°What? Earth rank cultivation technique and battle skill!¡± The newly recovered Huang Peng and Su Yan were once again struck dizzy.

    Earth rank!

    A buzz continued to resound in their brains.

    A long timeter, they gradually calmed down.

    Taking the Earth rank cultivation technique and battle skill, both were already speechless.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, after the New Year two dayster, move to the Luo Tong Royal City with me.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was serious and low.

    ¡°To the Luo Tong Royal City? This...¡± Huang Peng and Su Yan were surprised at their son¡¯s abrupt suggestion and hesitated.

    ¡°Due to Liu Wei¡¯s death, the Huang n Manor is no longer safe. Moreover, I have bought a mansion in the Royal City.¡± Huang Xiaolong said. Very soon, the Big Sword Sect will know that Liu Wei was killed by him; if his parents and siblings remained in Huang n Manor, it is certainly not safe.

    Both Huang Peng and Su Yan knew the seriousness of the matter, and they had no conflict in moving to the Royal City; it¡¯s just that they had been living in Huang n Manor for so long, especially Huang Peng¨C from the moment he was born, he had always been here.

    ¡°Then, your Grandfather?¡± When Huang Peng mentioned this, Huang Xiaolong decisively shook his head: ¡°Not possible, Dad. There is no need to bring this matter up anymore.¡±

    Huang Peng sighed in his heart; initially, he had wanted to ask his son to bring his father together with them.

    But he knew it was impossible for his son to bring Grandfather Huang Qide along. Although his son did not kill Huang Ming and his sons, it didn¡¯t mean that Xiaolong had forgiven them. It was because he pleaded for mercy that Xiaolong let the matter be handled ording to Huang n Manor¡¯s rules.

    Father Huang Qide had always been partial towards Huang Ming¡¯s side, and Huang Peng was aware that is was not possible for his son to forgive his father, Huang Qide.

    Huang Peng could already imagine the scene after they left for the Royal City.

    The arrival of Big Sword Sect¡¯s experts descending onto Huang n Manor; Liu Wei died in the Huang n Manor and that meant the Huang n Manor would not be able to escape the Big Sword Sect¡¯s wrath. From top to bottom, the manor would be....!!

    Huang Peng was struggling in his heart.

    Two days came and went.

    The New Year is here.

    Cold snow was falling outside while the Eastern Courtyard was in a lively mood; his little sister, Huang Min, and his little brother, Huang Xiaohai, were pestering Huang Xiaolong to y with them.

    Even though Huang Min suffered a kick from Huang Wei, her injury was lighter than Huang Peng¡¯s. And after the treatment from Huang Xiaolong, she was almostpletely healed.

    This New Year was one of the happiest New Years ever for the two little guys.

    The warmth and liveliness in the Eastern Courtyard werepletely opposite from the rest of Huang n Manor that was drowned in an eerie silence, especially the Northern Courtyard, as if it was cursed with a dead atmosphere.

    The New Year ended quickly.

    On the Third Day of New Year, Huang Xiaolong brought his parents and siblings away from Huang n Manor, heading to the Luo Tong Royal City.

    When they were leaving, Huang Peng brought along seven to eight guards and servants; these guards and servants followed Huang Peng since he was little, and all of them were undoubtedly loyal.

    Towards this, Huang Xiaolong had no objections.

    ¡°Big Brother, are there really a lot a lot of fun ces in the Royal City?¡± On the road, Huang Min asked Huang Xiaolong. When the two little guys found out that they were going to the Royal City, both were jumping with joy. All the way, both were chattering nonstop.

    ¡°The Royal City is a fun ce.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled and said.

    ¡°Big Brother, do we need to go back to the Huang n Manor in the future?¡± Huang Xiaohai asked.

    This year, Huang Xiaohai reached the age of seven and had already gone through the martial spirit awakening ceremony. His talent was good, possessing a top grade eight martial spirit.

    ¡°What about you, do you want to go back to Huang n Manor?¡± Instead of answering, Huang Xiaolong asked smilingly.

    ¡°I never want to go back to Huang n Manor!¡± Huang Xiaohai shook his head vigorously: ¡°I don¡¯t want to see that jerk Huang Wei again!¡±

    Huang Peng and Su Yan kept silent on this topic.

    Because this time Huang Xiaolong was traveling with his family, the speed of their journey was quite slow, using six days to travel out of Cann County.

    At the speed they were moving, it would take at least a month for them to reach Luo Tong Royal City.

    As they left Cann County, Marshal Haotian informed Huang Xiaolong; Huang Qide, Huang Ming, and the n moved away from the manor, leaving the Huang n Manor behind.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    This was within his expectation.

    Huang Qide was afraid the Big Sword Sect would vent their wrath on the Huang n Manor, so he would surely move the Huang n away to a safer ce.

    Very quickly, twenty days had passed in the journey.

    In the entire journey, no one felt dull with Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai ¡®twittering¡¯ all the way; due to the many days spent together, Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai, and the little violet monkey grew familiar, the three often horsed around together.

    One day, deep into the quiet night.

    Huang Xiaolong was resting in a spot of open ce near a forest.

    Everyone gathered around the bonfire, and hanging above the bonfire was the Sandyfern Beast and its fragrant smell wafted around from roasting the meat. Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai, and the little violet monkey were very well-behaved, waiting obediently at the side with saliva drooling from their mouths as big, round eyes stared fixedly on the piece of roasting meat. Fire glow cast an orangey-red shadow over his parents¡¯ silhouette.

    Watching this scene, a burst of warmth filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    At this time, Marshal Haotian suddenly came behind Huang Xiaolong, and in a low voice whispered: ¡°Young Master, this Subordinate has something to report about the Huang n Manor.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stood up and walked some distance away from the bonfire, more than a dozen meters away to be exact.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Young Master, this Subordinate just received a report saying the Big Sword Sect has found Huang Qide and the rest.¡± Marshal Haotian ryed honestly, ¡°Huang Qide is dead, Huang Ming, Huang Jun, and Huang Wei were also killed off by people from Big Sword Sect.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was silent for a moment, and then nodded: ¡°I know.¡± After saying that, he turned around, returning to the bonfire.

    ¡°Xiaolong, what is it?¡± Huang Peng asked as if already he already guessed the oue.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Haotian just reported that the people of the Huang n Manor were found by the Big Sword Sect.¡± Regarding this matter, Huang Xiaolong did not want to hide it from his father.

 Chapter 87: Let Them Eat at the Floor Below

    Chapter 87: Let Them Eat At The Floor Below

    Hearing this, Huang Peng¡¯s body stiffened on the spot, and like him, Su Yan was also stupefied; only the two little guys, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai were staring at the roast meat with shining eyes. Neither of them understood the real meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words when he said the Big Sword Sect had found the Huang n Manor¡¯s people.

    The group of guards and servants who followed Huang Peng from Huang n Manor were also looking sad.

    ¡°Xiaolong, promise Father, you must destroy the Big Sword Sect!¡± A long timeter, Huang Peng spoke and his voice choked and sounded a little hoarse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Dad. I will.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in promise, not for Huang Ming and his sons, but for his parents and little siblings.

    He absolutely would not allow the existence of Big Sword Sect to threaten his parents¡¯ and siblings¡¯ safety.

    ¡°Big Brother, is the roast meat ready? Can we eat?¡± At this point, little Huang Xiaohai inquired, breaking the stuffy atmosphere; his stomach obediently coborated him, issuing a ¡®gululu¡¯ rumbling sound, ¡°My stomach is already t from hunger!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat!¡±

    ¡°Yaaaaay!¡± When the two little guys heard their Big Brother¡¯s permission, both jumped with joy.

    The night gradually became brighter. Huang Xiaolong and his group had started their journey for the day.

    And two dayster, they arrived at the Luo Tong Royal City¡¯s big gates.

    Standing before the big gates leading to the Royal City, Huang Peng, Su Yan, the two little guys and the rest of the group were in a daze. The big city gates gave the new arrivals¡¯ a strong visual impact.

    ¡°Big Brother, this is our Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Royal City? Very, very, very big, ah!¡± A long timeter, little brother Huang Xiaohai chirped exaggeratedly, using three ¡®very¡¯ in a sentence.

    Very big?!

    Watching his younger brother¡¯s cute reaction, Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s enter the city.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed and said.

    Hearing this, the two little guys rushed in front of everyone else towards the city gates,peting with each other to see who would enter the city first.

    At first, the city guards wanted to block Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai¡¯s path, however, when they noticed Huang Xiaolong and Marshal Haotianing up behind the two little brats, the guards instantly retreated to the side and knelt down on one knee.

    ¡°Greeting, Lord Marshal Haotian!¡±

    These guards, of course, recognized Marshal Haotian.

    ¡°Rise.¡± Marshal Haotian nodded his head, allowing the city gate guards to stand up. The guards hastened to stand up and retreated to the side respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong and his parents walked at the front, followed by Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou behind them, passing the city gates into the Royal City.

    Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai cheered, rushing through the gates and in the end, Huang Min won the race. Although Huang Xiaohai¡¯s talent was higher than Huang Min¡¯s, his martial spirit had just awakened not too long ago¨C how could he surpass Huang Min who had been cultivating battle qi for more than a year?

    The two little guys were panting heavily, wiping beads of sweat from their foreheads.

    And while the two little guys were wiping off sweats from their little runningpetition, the city guards were wiping off cold sweat from their own foreheads from the ordeal.

    ¡°Who is that kid? To actually have Marshal Haotian walking behind him?¡±

    ¡°You surely don¡¯t know this since you just arrived in the Royal City a few days ago. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know¨C he is Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong? Who is Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    ¡°.....................¡±

    In the time the city guards were gossiping among themselves, Huang Xiaolong and his group disappeared from view.

    Entering the Royal City, strolling in the bustling, wide city streets, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai ran all around. Sometimes looking at some stalls on the right, and then to the left, they were extremely excited and happy.

    Even the little violet monkey on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder ran down to join the two little guys, running here and there,ughing happily.

    Watching his little sister and brother ying, Huang Xiaolong also felt happy.

    After strolling for an hour or so, when they passed by the Delicious Restaurant, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped. Turning around to Huang Peng and Su Yan, he inquired, ¡°Dad, Mom, how about we go in and eat something?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remembered the first time he came to the Royal City, when he was here with Fei Hou. The dishes and the Snow Moon Wine of this restaurant were quite good.

    Before Huang Peng or Su Yan could answer, the little violet monkey was already pping and squeaking in agreement, greedily smacking his lips as if its saliva was about to fly out. Obviously, it still remembered the taste of the Snow Moon Wine.

    Seeing this, Huang Peng and Su Yan nodded and everyone broke out inughter due to the little violet monkey¡¯s antics.

    Thus, they went into the restaurant. The one attending to Xiaolong was the same server asst time. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the little server¡¯s eyes lit up and hurried to wee Huang Xiaolong, full of respect.

    Though it has been a year, the little server¡¯s memory of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou was very deep.

    At that time, the Delicious Restaurant was nearly demolished, how could he forget them?

    With respectful bows and pleasing smiles, the little server led Huang Xiaolong and his group up to the first floor of the restaurant.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong and the rest were seated, and the restaurant¡¯s boss came over, still short of breath as if he ran over from some distance away, sweat was pouring from his face.

    Quickly tidying his appearance, he came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table, and the boss saluted Marshal Haotian and personally arranged the dishes and wine for the two tables Huang Xiaolong¡¯s and hispanions. The boss even took out the Snow Moon Wine that had been kept for more than a decade to serve them.

    The moment the Snow Moon Wine was ced on the table and before anyone could make a move, the little violet monkey had already jumped onto one of the wine urns, lifted it up, and started to drink greedily. It let out a loud burp after it was satisfied, making people break out inughter all around.

    As the food and wine were served up, a tantalizing fragrance weaved in the air, causing the two little guys to drool. Chopsticks shot out frequently as sounds of utensils and cups moved.

    When everyone was enjoying the meal, a pair consisting of a young man and a young woman came up the first floor. Judging from their attitude, they were regr patrons of the Delicious Restaurant.

    Huang Xiaolong took a nce at them from the corner of his eyes, noting that both of them looked familiar. Then he remembered when he first arrived in the Royal City with Fei Hou, they were the Young Master and Young Miss Lin of the Marquis Mansion.

    He remembered at that time, this so-called Young Master Lin and Young Miss Lin were riding on Stage Four me Beasts entering the city. Of course, they need not pay entry fees at the city gates.

    Reaching the first floor of the restaurant, Lin Ke looked around and saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group upying tworge tables with two little kids that were eating noisily. Lin Ke frowned. She threw a bag of gold coins to the server behind her and pointed towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, and in amanding tone, she said, ¡°The entire first floor, I¡¯m reserving it. Drive out these lowlymoners, tell them to eat below.¡±

    Lowlymoners!

    People eating at the two tables, including Huang Xiaolong, stopped turned around.

    That server was dumbfounded.

    Lin Ke noticed the little server was in a daze and she snapped: ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I¡¯ve said? We are reserving this entire floor, drive these lowlymoners down and tell them to eat on the floor below! Otherwise, they will affect our appetite!¡±

    Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou¡¯s expression changed. Yet, when Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou wanted to stand up, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to stop them.

    Huang Xiaolong waved at the little server, saying ¡°You,e over.¡±

    Despite being a different server than the one who weed Huang Xiaolong, and was not aware of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, earlier the boss had instructed each of them to serve these two tables respectfully, and not show the slightest neglect. So, when the server heard Huang Xiaolong calling him, he scurried over without the slightest dy to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, inquiring ¡°Young Noble, what are your orders?¡±

    Like the other side, Huang Xiaolong threw out a big bag of gold coins to the server, and pointed at the two surnamed Lin, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see them in the Delicious Restaurant, drive them away from the restaurant to avoid them influencing my appetite!¡±

 Chapter 88: Are There So Many Coincidences?

    Chapter 88: Are There So Many Coincidences?

    ¡°What did you, a lowlymoner, say?¡± Lin Ke raged, and she pointed a finger at Huang Xiaolong. This lowlymoner dared to say that to her?!

    ¡°Did you not hear what I said clearly?¡± Huang Xiaolong had an indifferent expression on his calm face.

    All of a sudden, loud footsteps were hearding up the staircase and several guards appeared on the first floor.

    ¡°Miss, what is the matter?¡± One of the guards walked up to Lin Ke and asked.

    These Marquis Mansion guards were initially waiting below and all of them rushed up quickly hearing their Young Miss¡¯s voice.

    ¡°This lowlymoner actually dared to insult me! Go and p him, hard!¡± Lin Ke pointed at Huang Xiaolong and a cruel gleam shed across her eyes: ¡°Hit until all the teeth in his dog mouth fall out!¡±

    ¡°If anyone dares to interfere, they will be dealt with the same punishment!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±

    The dozen Marquis Mansion guards spread out and surrounded the two tables; one of them walked out, raising his hand and swept it down hard at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    The ex-Huang n Manor guards were ruffled seeing this and wanted to dash out, but a silhouette was faster than them, and moved before them. The Marquis Mansion guard that was about to p Huang Xiaolong suddenly screamed¨C his body inverted outwards as if he was hit by a big boulder and tumbled heavily on the floor before rolling down the stairs to the floor below.

    A short silence invaded the first floor space.

    The silhouette who made the move was Fei Hou.

    After a brief moment of surprised silence, all the Marquis Mansion guards were angered. All of them unsheathed the swords they were carrying and it was at this time Fei Hou snorted: ¡°Scram!¡± His voice rolled out like waves, and zigzag lightning materialized out of nowhere like a. This was Fei Hou¡¯s Sound of Lightning Fall, a high grade Mysterious rank battle skill.

    The strongest amongst these Marquis Mansion Guards was a peakte-Seventh Order, and their abilities were insufficient to escape these lightning strikes. After these guards¡¯ bodies were struck, shaking and then inverting them out. By the time they fell to the floor, these guards were no longer recognizable; their bodies were charred soot ck with gray smoke rising from them like burning charcoal.

    ¡°You!!!¡± Watching all the guards they brought being defeated, the expression on Lin Ke and Lin Guo¡¯s face was extremely ugly.

    ¡°p!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Just as Fei Hou¡¯s voice ended, the right side of Lin Ke¡¯s face was printed with a five fingers red mark.

    ¡°Do you lowlymoners knows who I am? Actually daring to touch me!¡± Lin Ke was afraid yet furious too. One of her hands was covering the right side of her face as she red hatefully at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, roaring at the top of her lungs.

    ¡°Again!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded once more.

    A deeper red five finger print appeared on Lin Ke¡¯s right cheek. Blood trickled from her mouth as she spat out a tooth.

    Lin Ke stared at the tooth rolling on the floor and went nked for a moment. She let out a hair-raising shriek towards Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, ¡°You, you dared to hit me? You actually dared to hit me! You know who I am? I am the Marquis Mansion¡¯s Miss! My father is Marquis Lin Xian! I want to kill you lowlymoners, kill off every lowly dogmoners that you are!¡±

    ¡°Again!¡± Huang Xiaolong paid no attention.

    ¡°Pa!! Pa!!¡± Two sounds of pping resounded in the quiet restaurant. This time, Lin Ke¡¯s body wobbled as both sides of her face had a burning red five finger mark; blood and a few teeth flew out from her mouth.

    ¡°Younger Sis, don¡¯t say anymore. Let¡¯s first return to the Marquis Mansion!¡± Lin Guo who watched everything from the side was troubled and irked at the same time. He walked up and pulled Lin Ke away while trying to persuade. He had seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intentions; if his Little Sister continued her tirade, she probably would be leaving all her teeth here.

    Without waiting for Lin Ke¡¯s response, Lin Guo already pulled Lin Ke towards the staircase, fleeing as fast as he could.

    Watching Lin Guo dragging Lin Ke fleeing in panic, Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Before Lin Ke disappeared, her face was full of dissatisfaction and hatred, and he trusted that this matter will not end here. If things happened within his expectations, after returning to the Marquis Mansion, the two would return here with a group of experts.

    The little server looked at Lin Guo and Lin Ke running away in a hurry, and then looked down at the floor that was littered with Marquis Mansion guards, his soul had flown away in shock. His reason returned after a while and he scurried off to report the matter to his boss.

    After Lin Guo and Lin Ke ran off, Huang Xiaolong and the others continued with their meal as if nothing happened.

    As for Lin Guo and Lin Ke, they returned to the Marquis Mansion soon after leaving the Delicious Restaurant.

    Lin Ke wailed all the way back to the Marquis Mansion, and both Lin Ke and Lin Guo stepped into the main hall. Marquis Lin Xian was in a good mood, chatting with a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man was wearing army-issued armor, and there were a few shiny badges on his shoulder. This middle-aged man was one of Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s generals, General Hong Desheng.

    Lin Ke was crying as she walked into the main hall, and this startled Lin Xian and Hong Desheng, causing them to stop their discussions.

    When the two saw Hong Desheng in the main hall, they went up and greeted: ¡°Uncle Hong.¡±

    ¡°Ke¡¯er, what happened? Who hurt you?¡± Lin Xian saw the blood on his daughter¡¯s face and his face darkened.

    ¡°Dad, Uncle Hong, you must seek justice for me!¡± Lin Ke covered her face while crying, ¡°Just now in the Delicious Restaurant, a group of lowly dogmoners pped my face! Even my tooth fell out!¡±

    ¡°Wuu...wuuuu.....wuu!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Lin Xian¡¯s face grew darker, a chilling light shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Was there anything out of ordinary in that group of people?¡± At this time, Hong Desheng suddenly asked.

    The three in the hall with him were bbergasted at the question.

    ¡°Brother Hong, what are you trying to say?¡± Lin Xian inquired.

    Hong Desheng exined, ¡°Do you still rememberst year what happened in the Delicious Restaurant?¡±

    Lin Xian quivered from head to toe;st year, Duke Meng Chen and his son, Meng Xia, hurt Marshal Haotian¡¯s Junior Brother since they were relying on having more people. Later, Marshal Haotian rushed over to the restaurant and killed Meng Chen and Meng Xia to vent out his wrath. Although the incident was a year ago, how could Lin Xian forget? And the ce where Meng Chen and Meng Xia were killed was at the Delicious Restaurant!

    Lin Ke and Lin Guo also remembered this incident and both turned a sickly shade of green and then they turned white.

    ¡°Brother Hong, such coincidences doesn¡¯t happen right?¡± Lin Xian hesitated for a second before asking.

    ¡°It is better to be safe than sorry.¡± Hong Desheng said. He turned around towards Lin Ke and asked, ¡°What does the person who hurt you look like?¡±

    Lin Ke and Lin Guo described Fei Hou¡¯s facial features from memory one by one. Lin Xian and Hong Desheng¡¯s face became gloomier by the second, and when Lin Ke and Lin Guo finished, Hong Desheng sounded somber as he stated, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this person is Marshal Haotian¡¯s Junior Brother, Fei Hou!¡±

    Marshal Haotian¡¯s Junior Brother, Fei Hou!

    Lin Ke and Lin Guo¡¯s faces lost all their color instantly.

    Suddenly, Hong Desheng thought of a question, asking ¡°Besides that Fei Hou, was there a man in his seventies?¡± He even described how Marshal Haotian looked like to them.

    Lin Ke and Lin Guo tried to remember.

    But, at that time, Marshal Haotian sat with his back facing stairway, so it was inevitable they did not get a good look at everyone there.

    ¡°We did not pay attention.¡± Lin Ke added, ¡°There was about fourteen, fifteen of them in total. Oh right, there was a kid about ten years old, but Fei Hou listened to hismand, calling him Young Master, could he be....?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!!¡± Lin Xian and Hong Desheng blurted out the name in unison.

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Lin Ke and Lin Guo¡¯s bodies trembled, nearly stumbling down.

    Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s First Year champion, this name had long spread to every corner of the Royal City ¨C Huang Xiaolong, possessing the Primordial Divine ck Dragon martial spirit. This was no longer a secret, and he wasuded to be the number one talent in Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s history.

    If that kid was Huang Xiaolong, then...? The image where she was trashing Huang Xiaolong as a lowly dogmoner, even ordering her guards to p Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth, her body couldn¡¯t stop shaking as if having an episode of epilepsy.

 Chapter 89: Back to Tianxuan Mansion

    Chapter 89: Back to Tianxuan Mansion

    ¡° Then Dad, what, what do we do now?¡± Lin Ke¡¯s face grew paler and paler¨C the arrogance and despotic manner from before vanished without a trace.

    Lin Xian and Hong Desheng were silent.

    A heavy atmosphere nketed the entire big hall.

    ¡°Dad, say something, ah!¡± Lin Ke became anxious.

    ¡°Impudent!¡± Suddenly, the silent Lin Xian stood up in rage, roaring at Lin Ke, ¡°All this trouble was caused by you! You think I don¡¯t know your personality?! If you were not in the wrong, you think that Fei Hou would act?!¡± A palm flew across Lin Ke¡¯s face and another five finger palm print burned ringly on her face.

    Lin Ke clutched at her face, looking dazedly at her father. Tears started to fall abruptly from her eyes. Since she was little, her father had always indulged her requests, as he was afraid to disappoint his daughter. But today, her father actually hit her!

    The more Lin Ke thought about it, the more wronged she felt, and the louder her wails rang out in the hall.

    ¡°You!¡± Lin Xian raised his hand once more in anger, but in the end, the hand dropped back down.

    ¡°Brother Lin, now is not the time to teach Ke¡¯er. Lin Guo, tell me exactly what happened.¡± At this time, Hong Desheng advised Lin Xian, trying to salvage the situation.

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Hong.¡± Lin Guo replied respectfully and told his father and Uncle Hong what happened from the beginning to the end without the slightest intention to conceal anything. He didn¡¯t dare to.

    Lin Xian heard his son say that his daughter, Lin Ke, ordered the restaurant server to drive out Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou and the people with them the moment she stepped onto the first floor. Every sentence she said started and ended with ¡®lowly dogmoner¡¯, and he could no longer remain as calm as he wished.

    After Lin Guo finished describing the incident, Lin Xian¡¯s face was darker than muddy water.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it like this, Brother Lin¨C make a trip to the Delicious Restaurant to apologize to that Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. I will apany you there.¡± Hong Desheng persuaded.

    The two of them were old buddies; since he was here, he couldn¡¯t just sit and watch without doing anything to help.

    Lin Xian¡¯s expression did not look better: ¡°It seems this is the only way!¡±

    Momentster, Lin Xian and Hong Desheng brought Lin Ke and Lin Guo to the Delicious Restaurant.

    And soon, the four of them came to the Delicious Restaurant¡¯s first floor where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was at. Lin Xian and Hong Desheng were about to speak when both of them noticed the figure sitting next to Huang Xiaolong; both of them stiffened and their footsteps halted abruptly. Their eyes bulged out.

    ¡°Mar¨C Lord Marshal Haotian!¡±

    At this point of time, Marshal Haotian turned around hearing at their voices.

    When they saw Marshal Haotian¡¯s face, Lin Xian and Hong Desheng felt their minds go nk with fear; both were turning pale in a heartbeat.

    Behind them were Lin Ke and Lin Guo. When both of them heard the words their father eximed out loud, their legs wobbled and went limp, nearly falling to the floor. No matter how they suppressed the fear, they couldn¡¯t stand properly.

    Initially, before they came over, Lin Xian and Hong Desheng were wishing for some good fortune¨C that Marshal Haotian was not present during that time. But now!!

    ......

    One hourter, Huang Xiaolong, Marshal Haotian and the rest of the group left the Delicious Restaurant. After Huang Xiaolong left, Lin Xian, his children, and Hong Desheng also walked out of the restaurant looking dissolute and spiritless.

    No one knew what took ce in that one hour¡¯s time.

    However, the next day morning, Lin Xian¡¯s Marquis title was rescinded and it was a Royal Edict made by King Lu Zhe himself.

    On Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, after they left the restaurant, the group headed to Tianxuan Mansion. As they got nearer, Boli and the servants were waiting outside.

    ¡°Big Brother, this Tianxuan Mansion is our home from now on?¡± Standing before the entrance of Tianxuan Mansion, little sister Huang Min asked with anticipation.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled, ¡°Mn, Tianxuan Mansion is our home from now on.¡±

    Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai bounced with delight at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer, racing each other inside.

    This made everyone break out inughter.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go in.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Huang Peng and Su Yan.

    Both of them nodded, feelingforted and pleased in their hearts.

    A whileter, everyone went to the main hall and sat down.

    Huang Xiaolong requested Fei Hou to arrange the amodation for his parents, siblings, and the servant-guards that followed Huang Peng from the Huang n Manor. Before going back to the Huang n Manor for the New Year, Xiaolong gave Fei Hou a million gold coins to buy off the neighboring mansions. Thus, the current Tianxuan Mansion¡¯snds had expanded by a factor of four and there were plenty of rooms.

    Due to fatigue from traveling for more than twenty days, Huang Xiaolong sent his parents and little siblings to rest.

    And only three people remained in the main hall: Huang Xiaolong, Marshal Haotian, and Fei Hou.

    ¡°What is the result of your investigation?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Marshal Haotian. A few days ago, he had requested Marshal Haotian to look into the Big Sword Sect¡¯s situation.

    Marshal Haotian stood up and answered respectfully, ¡°Replying to Sovereign, the matter was already investigated clearly. At the moment, Big Sword Sect has around thirty thousand disciples, and apart from the dead Liu Wei, there is another Xiantian realm expert, and that is Liu Wei¡¯s Master, Yu Chen. Yu Chen is the previous Sect Leader; his strength should be mid-Second Order Xiantian.¡±

    Liu Wei¡¯s Master, Yu Chen: a mid-Second Order Xiantian!

    Huang Xiaolong nodded; that meant Yu Chen¡¯s strength was on par with Marshal Haotian.

    Then, Marshal Haotian continued to report the findings rted to Big Sword Sect: the number of Tenth Order disciples, Ninth Order disciples, and so on.

    Listening to the end of Marshal Haotian¡¯s report, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased deeply. It seems, to destroy the Big Sword Sect was not as easy as he first thought. Although Big Sword Sect only had one remaining Xiantian expert, Yu Chen, as one of the prominent sects of Baolong Kingdom, the number of Tenth Order and Ninth Order disciples was not insignificant.

    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t let Marshal Haotian call up the army for this. If the army was used, it meant war between two kingdoms!

    If Yu Ming was around, with his Xiantian Tenth Order strength, it would be as easy as snapping his fingers to get rid of Big Sword Sect.

    Nheless, Yu Ming had returned to the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters, and to rush back here from Starcloud Continent, it would take at least a year¡¯s time.

    Judging from the situation, he needed to wait until Yu Ming returns before deciding the next step.

    Now, his parents and siblings were with him in the Royal City and as long as that Yu Chen did not run over here, his parents and siblings would be safe with Marshal Haotian¡¯s protection.

    Some timeter, Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou left the main hall.

    I must break through to the Seventh Order as soon as possible! Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Once he advanced to the Seventh Order, he could open the Linglong Pagoda¡¯s firstyer and get the heritage physique cultivation technique, Golden Linglong Body. In addition to his martial spirits¡¯ abilities, he could fight against an Eighth Order warrior. Not only that, after opening the firstyer of Linglong Treasure Pagoda, he could give the Fire Dragon Pearl to his parents.

    The stronger his parents became, the better they could protect themselves.

    Lastly, after he stepped into the Seventh Order, his martial spirits would evolve a second time, and Xiaolong looked forward to his twin dragons¡¯ transformation.

    In general, after advancing to the Seventh Order and after the martial spirit evolved a second time, its innate ability would also be strengthened. In some cases, martial spirits could gain new abilities after undergoing the second transformation!s

    Although the probability for this to happen was very low, the higher the grade of martial spirits, the higher the probability for it to happen.

    Going back to his room, Xiaolong climbed onto the cold jade bed, and called out the twin dragons and started to practice.Using the month travel time to get to the Royal City, Huang Xiaolong had persevered with his practice. On top of that, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda inside his body emitted fire dragon qi at all times, tempering his physique and improving his battle qi. This made Xiaolong grow stronger every day and the barrier to the Seventh Order became thinner every second. He had a feeling that within one month¡¯s time, he could advance to the Seventh Order.

 Chapter 90: Wrath of the Nether King

    Chapter 90: Wrath of the Nether King

    Night arrived.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong stopped running Asura Tactics, it was alreadyte into the night. Moonlight shone down and created a hazy screen on thend, and asionally, thin clouds veiled the moon.

    Huang Xiaolong came out to the small yard from his room. Standing in the middle of the yard, he bent his knees and lowered his body, his right hand forming a fist and punched forward slowly, while his left hand circled behind his back and adjusted his breathing ording to the Fifth Stage of the Body Metamorphosis Scripture. Spiritual energy from the surrounding started to surge towards Huang Xiaolong instantly.

    Since he left the Huang n Manor one year ago, Xiaolong¡¯s practice of the Body Metamorphosis Scripture had advanced to the Fifth Stage with the Power to Pull Nine Bulls as One and he had reached the peak form that could advance into the Sixth Stage at any moment.

    Now, Xiaolong¡¯s internal force was sturdy and continued to improve every day. While he breathed, white mist could be seen going in and out of his nostrils. If he was still on Earth in his previous life, the current Huang Xiaolong could be called an internal force master.

    The darkness of the night was gradually reced by the impending dawn, and Huang Xiaolong finally stopped the Body Metamorphosis Scripture.

    After that, he called out the des of Asura. He leaped up into the air and swung the des of Asura; instantly, countless de lights flew out, turning into tiny drops of rain, condensing into a violent rainstorm that enveloped all directions. But, at this moment, the violent rainstorm suddenly changed into a drizzle, tender and gentle, barely discernable.

    From within the minuscule rain des came the sounds of cries and wails thatsted for a long time.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong stopped and took a deep breath; it had taken more than a year¡¯s time, and now, he finally reached majorpletion in the Asura Sword Skill¡¯s second style, Tears of Asura.

    He had perfectprehension for the mood and intent of this move, but the onlycking point was how long his battle qi could support it. In the future, this move would grow more powerful as his battle qi became stronger.

    ¡°Then, the next step is the third style!¡± Huang Xiaolong thought in his mind and took out the diagrams from the Asura Ring, fully concentrating of the third move.

    Asura Sword Skill Third Move: Wrath of the Nether King.

    Studying the illustrated movements and the route of running his battle qi, he etched them into his mind before returning the diagram back to the ring. He stood in the same spot for some time, when all of a sudden, his body shot forward a few meters like a burning meteor as the des of Asura shed in front of him.

    Two fire red de lights materialized in the air, rushing forward without any signs of stopping just like the wrath of the Nether King, crushing everything before it.

    After the first try, Huang Xiaolong stood still a few meters away, recalling hisunching of the attack with the feelings and the movements beforeparing them to what was written on the diagrams.

    Thirty minutester, Xiaolong moved again. His body shot forward like a meteor as he shed to the front with the des. Two angry, fire-red lights broke out like a volcanic eruption, swirling forward with the fixation of destroying everything in its path. The attack lost its momentum and vanished one hundred meters away.

    After the second try, he stood still again, repeating the previous process.

    Another thirty minutes passed and Huang Xiaolong made his third attempt.

    Huang Xiaolong repeated the same process again and again, like when he practiced Tempest of Hell and Tears of Asura for the first time. Continuous attempts as he tried toprehend the intent of the move.

    Written along with the third move¡¯s illustration, when the Wrath of the Nether King reaches majorpletion, a swing of the des is like the eruption of a millennium volcano, like the stampede of a million demonic beasts. And its momentum broke out in an instant at an unbelievable speed, giving the enemy no time to react and to only die under the Wrath of the Nether King.

    Three days passed quickly in practice.

    During these three days, other than the usual practice of Asura Tactics, and the Body Metamorphosis Scripture, he concentrated on Wrath of the Nether King.

    asionally, Huang Xiaolong would spend some time on the Earth rank battle skill he was rewarded with from the Cosmic Star Academypetition, Copsing Fist.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current battle qi energy, his Copsing Fist attack could shatter a ten-meter boulder a dozen meters away into a pile of gravel.

    Another three days passed.

    Huang Xiaolong came out from his courtyard.

    It was the beginning of a new term in Cosmic Star Academy, and Xiaolong nned to go over and have a look.

    When he came to the main hall, his Dad, Mom and two younger siblings were already there.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai encircled Huang Xiaolong as soon as they saw him, calling out cheerfully. The two little guys were each hanging on one side of his arms.

    ¡°Did you have fun these past few days?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled and asked.

    ¡°Big Brother, the Royal City is much too fun! There are many, many nice ces!¡± Right after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question ended, Huang Xiaohai rushed to answer as if someone waspeting with him, happily, he added: ¡°I like it here very much!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled kindly; although he was training hard for the past three days, he still knew that these two little guys went out to y every day and from the amount of outings they had, perhaps these two little guys who went to many ces in the Royal City in just a few days¡¯ time. They already knew more than him, who had been on the Royal City for one year so far.

    ¡°ying around is okay, but you must also remember to practice hard.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    Two little heads nodded obediently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Big Brother. I definitely will practice hard so I can beat Huang Wei until he lies death on the floor!¡± Huang Min said with a serious expression on her face.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Until this moment, his little sister was not aware that Huang Wei, his father, and his elder brother were already dead under the sword of experts from the Big Sword Sect. However, Xiaolong did not say this out loud¨C but having a target as a motivator is a good thing.

    ¡°Dad, Mom,¡± Huang Xiaolong came up to his parents and inquired if their days are well andfortable in Tianxuan Mansion.

    Huang Pengughed: ¡°Nothing is ufortable.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded dly.

    His father, Huang Peng, had taken the high Grade Four Spirit Dan, Xingyao Dan, whereas his mother, Su Yan, swallowed the high Grade Five Spirit Dan, the Qi Sea Dan; both of their cultivations had advanced by one order.

    Huang Peng was now a Seventh Order, close to peak early-Seventh Order, and Su Yan reached mid-Sixth Order.

    ¡°Oh right, Xiaolong, Miss Li Lu came to look for you yesterday.¡± At this time, Su Yan suddenlyughed and said, ¡°But you were practicing at that time and Miss Li Lu was here for an hour and then she left.¡±

    ¡°Li Lu.¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised.

    Today was the Academy¡¯s new term, so it was not surprising that Li Lu had returned to the Royal City from the Li Residence.

    ¡°Xiaolong, Li Lu is a good girl,¡± Su Yan added, ¡°I think...¡±

    ¡°Mom, no need to say more.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly with a trace of helplessness. He knew what his mother wanted to say even though the two of them, him and Li Lu, were not even eleven.

    ¡°The Academy¡¯s new term starts today so I¡¯m going to have a look.¡± He quickly stood up before Su Yan could open her mouth to speak and ran away from the main hall as if he was fleeing for his life.

    Leaving the main hall, Huang Xiaolong did not stop until he came out of Tianxuan Mansion and headed in the direction of Cosmic Star Academy.

    Reaching the Academy, when the students saw Xiaolong they all retreated to give way; their eyes filled awe and admiration, some had elevated to idolization.

    Xiaolong ignored the whispers along the way and walked all the way to this ssroom. The moment he stepped into the room, the noisy ssroom became quiet immediately, and all the students stood up straight.

    Including that Jiang Teng. As Huang Xiaolong continued to walk in, Jiang Teng jumped out from his seat and retreated to the back of the ssroom, trembling in fright. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?¡± Very obvious, he ate enough fists from Huang Xiaolong that he developed a traumatic fear towards Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 91: Breakthrough to the Seventh Order

    Chapter 91: Breakthrough to the Seventh Order

    Huang Xiaolong saw Jiang Teng¡¯s reaction, and he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in a helpless smile; was he that horrible? Ignoring Jiang Teng, Huang Xiaolong came to his seat and sat down.

    Although Huang Xiaolong rarely attended ss in thest term, no one dared to upy his ce and it remained reserved.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Li Lu was very happy seeing Huang Xiaolong, and two lovely dimples appeared on her face as she called out.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in greeting; Li Lu seemed to have lost some weight in these two months, but the cute dimples on her face remained the same.

    Even after a long time Xiaolong had sat down, Jiang Teng was still too frightened to return to his own seat until Xiong Meiqi arrived.

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong in the ssroom, Xiong Meiqi was a little surprised and a little awkward. During the ss¡¯s lecture, she was absent-minded throughout and frequently stopped in mid-sentences, forgetting what she was saying numerous times.

    Huang Xiaolong left the ssroom after one lesson and went to the library.

    Since he found out the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters was in Starcloud Continent, he wanted to search more information about it.

    The day passed quickly while Huang Xiaolong spent the time in the library.

    When Huang Xiaolong came out, it was already midday. It had been slightly over a month since the New Year, but the sunlight was stronger and it was warm as it fell on the skin.

    Returning to Tianxuan Mansion, he assumed the two little guys had gone out to y yet again since there was no shadow of the two around the mansion.

    Even the little violet monkey was not around. The little violet monkey would run to the Silvermoon Forest to kill demonic beasts and eat their beast cores for cultivation, showing up in the mansion from time to time.

    The three little guys were not in, but his parents were; going into their courtyard, Huang Xiaolong passed an internal force cultivation technique to them and reminded them to practice diligently.

    His parents¡¯ cultivation achievements were limited by the strength of their martial spirits and the chances of them breaking into Xiantian realm were slim. However, things were different with the support of internal force cultivation as thisrgely increases their chances of entering the Xiantian realm.

    For example, Huang Xiaolong. When his Body Metamorphoses Scripture reached the Tenth Stage, he could be considered a Xiantian expert in terms of internal force.

    Xiaolong estimated an internal force Xiantian expert possessed a simr level of strength to this world¡¯s Xiantian experts.

    Huang Peng and Su Yan were ecstatic when they heard Huang Xiaolong say that practicing the internal force cultivation technique that he gave them would allow them to advance into the Xiantian realm.

    After passing the cultivation technique to his parents, Xiaolong described in detail the situation that may arise while cultivating and the more difficult parts that were harder toprehend.

    It was more than two hourster when Huang Xiaolong left his parents¡¯ courtyard to return to his own yard where he continued with his own practice of Asura Tactics and Wrath of the Nether King.

    Time flowed fast as another month had passed.

    Basically, in this one month¡¯s time, Xiaolong did not step out the door of his courtyard, as every moment was spent either on the Asura Tactics, the Body Metamorphosis Scripture, or theWrath of the Nether King.

    On this night, like usual, Xiaolong was sitting on the cold jade bed practicing the Asura Tactics. The hazy moonlight shone into the room onto a ck dragon and a blue dragon that were floating behind Huang Xiaolong, greedily devouring theherworld spiritual energy rushing down from the space above. The battle qi in Xiaolong¡¯s body had started to roar and surge in his meridians.

    The Linglong Treasure Pagoda was also floating right above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    Again and again, as Xiaolong continued to run the Asura Tactics, the battle qi coursed through his meridians faster and faster, rolling continuously and crashing against the ever-thinning Seventh Order barrier.

    Xiaolong didn¡¯t know how long this went on, when his body suddenly shuddered. A tiny crack sounded that only he could hear: the Seventh Order Barrier was finally broken! Theherworld battle qi rushed joyfully forward into the Seventh Order meridians¡¯ route, and in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart position, a Qi Sea was formed. Theherworld battle qi rushed endlessly into the Seventh Order meridians and gathered in the newly formed Qi Sea in his heart.

    By breaking through to the Seventh Order and forming the Qi Sea, there was an abundant amount of battle qi within the body. If the battle qi in the meridians was like a small river, now, the battle qi in the Qi Sea was like a vast ocean.

    The moment the barrier was broken, the ck dragon and the blue dragon behind Huang Xiaolong evolved in a heartbeat. The twin dragons¡¯ bodies grew bigger, the ck and blue scales became denser and the most amazing thing was another w grew out from the initial four, and they both turned into five-wed dragons. Two dragon heads roared towards the heavens as the dragons¡¯ terrifying oppressive aura swept out from the room.

    Xiaolong¡¯s body was shrouded in the flickering glow for a long time, like a light barrier around him.

    Huang Xiaolong was thrilled; finally, he broke through the Seventh Order!

    Houtian Seventh Order. Many were stuck at either one of the two dividing lines: one was the Fourth Order and the other was the Seventh Order. The majority of the people cultivated for decades to break through to the Seventh Order, and some had remained stuck forever below the Seventh Order.

    In the kingdoms¡¯ small towns, a Seventh Order like Xiaolong could be considered as the ¡®king¡¯.

    But at this moment in time, Xiaolong had yet to reach eleven years old.

    ording to what he knew, the person who built Duanren Empire, the Duanren Emperor, had advanced to the Seventh Order at age thirteen.

    Suppressing his happiness, he continued to run Asura¡¯s Tactics, refining theherworld spiritual energy in his body. After the ck and blue dragons evolved, their speed of absorbing theherworld spiritual energy had be three times fasterpared to when he was at peakte-Sixth Order!

    At first, when Xiaolong advanced, his Qi Sea was an empty ocean during the drought season. As he pushed forward, refining theherworld spiritual energy, his battle qi reserve in the Qi Sea gradually increased.

    At the same time, theherworld battle qi was refining his muscles, flesh, tendons and skin.

    Before the Seventh Order, the battle qi wasn¡¯t able to strengthen the outeryer of the body. This was something possible after someone had broken through to the Seventh Order.

    When the morning sunlight graced the great earth, Huang Xiaolong ended his practice and got up from the cold jade bed. He let out a loud shout towards the sky to express the joy in his heart for advancing to the Seventh Order.

    After one night of practice and battle qi tempering, he could feel the difference on his skin; this was something new, not only that, all his muscles and even his flesh was firmer while his tendons became stronger.

    It was said that a Tenth Order warrior¡¯s outeryer was stronger than a cow leather, muscles harder than steel stone, tendons having the explosive power of a spring, extremely fierce sounding.

    ¡°Hmm, already a Seventh Order, I wonder what I look like after a soul transformation?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought and walked out from his room to the yard. Calling out both the ck and blue dragons, Huang Xiaolong initiated the soul transformation process. Instantly, ck and blue lights broke out and disappeared in a less than a second, wrapping themselves over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, beginning the fusion.

    It began with his arms: a fineyer of dragon scales covered over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin; on the left hand, there were ck-colored dragon scales, and on his right hand were glittering blue dragon scales, spreading to his whole body apart from the face area. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feel the slightest difort, even when his whole body was covered in ayer of dragon scales as if they had always been one entity and he could obviously feel his outer defense had reached a new threshold.

    Very strong!

    This was the first word that jumped into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind during his first soul transformation with his twin martial spirits. And he liked this feeling very much.

    After the soul transformation, the two dragons¡¯ heads looked like they were tattooed on his back, exuding a majestic aura.

    At the same time, there were changes to Xiaolong¡¯s pupils; his left eye was entirely ck and his right pupil was blue.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist suddenly struck out, and whistling wind sounded as it cut across space swiftly and the result was a shattered false mountain dozen meters away, leaving a pile of broken pieces of small rocks and gravel.

    Note:

    No Imperial Dynasty history lesson here, but there is a rank/prestige difference in ording to the number of ws a dragon has embroidered on the robe. The Emperor¡¯s Dragon Robe is a five-wed dragon (indicating a nobler status) whereby the Pce Attire for a Prince (or Wangye) has the four-wed dragon.

 Chapter 92: Opening the First Layer of Linglong Treasure Pagoda

    Chapter 92: Opening the First Layer of Linglong Treasure Pagoda

    A brief momentter, Xiaolong canceled the soul transformation. Both the blue and ck dragon scales on his arms as well as the two tattooed-like dragon heads on his back disappeared. Exhaustion hit him all of a sudden.

    Although soul transformation increased his power and strength by many folds, it also consumed arge amount of battle qi; moreover, he had just advanced to the Seventh Order.

    After Huang Xiaolong returned to his normal self, tiny blue dots of lights shimmered around his body, and as they shone, the exhaustion Huang Xiaolong felt due to the soul transformation vanished instantly. His battle qi along his meridians recovered in a short few seconds.

    This was Huang Xiaolong martial spirit¡¯s third ability after breaking through to the Seventh Order: Instant Recovery!

    Instant Recovery!

    Roughly a few breaths¡¯ time, Huang Xiaolong had fully recovered the depleted battle qi!

    Although it needed ten seconds¡¯ time to fully recover his battle qi, it was already a heaven-defying level ability. From a certain aspect, this Instant Recovery was stronger than Space Concealment and Phantom Shadow.

    Combining Instant Recovery with Space Concealment, Huang Xiaolong needn¡¯t worry about the side effect of depleted battle qi.

    Well, the only ¡®misfortune¡¯ for this ability was it can only recover battle qi and not heal injuries.

    Ten secondster, Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi had fully recovered; he vanished right on the spot and vanishing along with him was the chair next to him. Ten breaths¡¯ timeter, he reappeared from the space.

    Coming out from the space concealment, Huang Xiaolong continued to test the ability, appearing and disappearing meters away, and in the blink of an eye, he was more than ten meters from the original spot.

    After the second evolution, other than awakening a third ability, the previous two abilities were strengthened.

    Before, entering the concealment space, he could only go in alone whereas now, he could bring another person. And with Phantom Shadow ability, he could actually shift his position with his will within a ten meters range, teleportation. His speed was twice as fast the one Lu Kai possessed with his Sky Peng martial spirit!

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply while his heart was rejoicing. He didn¡¯t expect he would have a new ability after his martial spirits evolved a second time and the first two had such an improvement.

    Then, he called out the Linglong Treasure Pagoda.

    ording to what Yu Ming had said, he could open the firstyer once he broke through to the Seventh Order.

    Huang Xiaolong initiated theherworld battle qi on both palms and as per Yu Ming¡¯s instruction, sent his battle qi into the pagoda. When theherworld battle qi entered the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, it shone brightly and absorbed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi. He was somewhat taken aback by the reaction, and without warning, his eyes blurred as he appeared in a different space.

    This space was not big, merely several hundred square meters with a height of ten meters. In the four directions were walls that were made of unknown material.

    ¡°This is the first floor space inside the Linglong Treasure Pagoda?¡± Huang Xiaolong surveyed around wide-eyed; this situation was not consistent with Yu Ming¡¯s description.

    This Linglong Treasure Pagoda¡¯s space actually allows the owner to enter inside?

    Doesn¡¯t this mean....!

    Getting over his shock, he was more than thrilled because he noticed the spiritual aura within the Linglong Treasure Pagoda was thicker and much purer than the outside. Furthermore, up above the space, scuds of fire dragon qi flowed upwards, forming groups of thick fire dragon qi clouds. If he cultivated inside this space, absorbing the fire dragon qi clouds, it would be far more effective than cultivating in the Dragon me Valley.

    Floating above these clouds were thumb-sized red beads, and they were shiny as they reflected the light like the twinkling stars in the night sky. However, the stars were white, and these beads glittered a fiery-red.

    ¡°Fire Dragon Pearl!¡± A thought shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brain.

    This must be the Fire Dragon Pearl that Yu Ming talked about!

    One, two, three!

    Huang Xiaolong slowly counted one by one and came up to a hundred and eight!

    His eyes lit up, one hundred and eight Fire Dragon Pearl!

    This number was greatly out of his expectation. This amount of Fire Dragon Pearls was enough for himself to cultivate with for some time and even distribute some to his parents and little siblings.

    Suddenly at this point, a coruscating fire-red glow fell on Huang Xiaolong and shrouded over him before he could react. Subsequently, in Xiaolong¡¯s mind, a physique cultivation technique appeared with information about the Golden Linglong Body.

    The Golden Linglong Body had a total of nineyers and everyyer brought about a mythical effect, and when one reached the ninthyer to achieve the Linglong Treasure Body, the person¡¯s body would be as resilient as the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, nearing invincible.

    Huang Xiaolong repeated the mantra once in his mind and secondster, he sat down cross-legged and started practicing. In the blink of an eye, ayer of fiery-red golden light simr to the Linglong Treasure Pagoda burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong finally stopped. During these few hours of practice, Huang Xiaolong observed that there was a mystical force strengthening his muscles, bones, tendons, and the surface of his skin, improving his overall defense.

    After stopping his practice, Huang Xiaolong turned his attention to the glittering red pearls hanging above the thick red clouds. With a thought, his right hand teleported one of the Fire Dragon Pearls.

    On his palm, the Fire Dragon Pearl felt a little hot, like a fire pearl burning at fifty to sixty degrees celsius.

    Hang Xiaolong opened his mouth and threw the fire-red pearl into his mouth¨C the moment the Fire Dragon Pearl reached his stomach, it turned into a hot stream of energy that rushed into every corner of his body.

    Sensing this, Xiaolong quickly calmed down again and ran the Asura Tactics to refine the stream of hot energy. Theherworld battle qi in his meridians became active, surging and crashing the entire time while the dark gray color started to change slowly to a light gray.

    The same thing process emerged again, just like the time he was cultivating in the Dragon me Valley. ck imprities mixed with blood formed ayer over his skin, and these impurities were hidden deep down inside of his body instead of the normal ones.

    Another few hours passed.

    Ayer of hardened blood and waste covered Huang Xiaolong.

    One day passed and theyer of impurities fell off as a newyer of waste was dispelled again, and the process repeated itself once more.

    After five days, it stopped.

    Huang Xiaolong took one day¡¯s time to fully refine one Fire Dragon Pearl and each time he finished one, he would take another pearl down from the clouds as he continued to swallow and cultivate. In ten days¡¯ time, he had refined ten Fire Dragon Pearls. He stopped when he finished the tenth pearl and stood up, feeling immensely rxed andfortable from head to toe, akin to throwing away a hundred jin burden.

    Ten days of practice resulted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength improving again, nearing peak early-Seventh Order.

    ording to Xiaolong¡¯s estimation, if he continued to stay and practice in the Linglong Treasure Pagoda space while swallowing the Fire Dragon Pearls, in another two weeks¡¯ time, he could reach peak early-Seventh Order, and given two months¡¯ time ¨C mid-Seventh Order.

    However, with this cultivation speed, even if he monopolized all one hundred and eight Fire Dragon pearls, it could onlyst him three to four months.

    That, and the speed at which the Linglong Treasure Pagoda condensed one pearl, even ten days were not sufficient toplete one. Thus, Huang Xiaolong had to think of a method that would speed up the process.

    Note:

    A hundred jin approx. 50 kg

 Chapter 93: Class Advancement Test

    Chapter 93: ss Advancement Test

    Huang Xiaolong stared up at the litter of Fire Dragon Pearls and a thought suddenly shed across his mind¨C he took out a cycad fruit from the Asura Ring.

    Without warning, a suction force came from the pagoda, and streams of spiritual energy drilled out from the cycad fruit. Before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, the cycad fruit dried up, wrinkled and deted in front of his eyes, before finally vanishing into thin air.

    And above him, after the spiritual energy from the cycad fruit was absorbed, fire dragon qi swirled rapidly, showing signs of condensing a new Fire Dragon Pearl.

    Watching this phenomenon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was delighted: sure enough, this method works.

    Following that, Huang Xiaolong took out another cycad fruit. Just like what happened previously, the cycad fruit was sucked empty of the spiritual energy within it and vanished, swallowed by the pagoda. Huang Xiaolong continued to take out one cycad fruit after another, and after the number had surpassed ten, a new Fire Dragon Pearl was sessfully formed, hanging above the clouds.

    Staring at the newly condensed Fire Dragon Pearl, Huang Xiaolong felt like crying. Now, he knew that cycad fruits and possibly other elixirs could speed up the time of condensing a Fire Dragon Pearl, but the expense was too big.

    More than ten cycad fruits!

    Xiaolong only had less than twenty cycad fruits left in his spatial Asura Ring.

    Although these types of herb and fruit elixirs could be bought from auctions and trading houses, the prices were somewhat scary. Not to mention Huang Xiaolong, probably not even the kingdom¡¯s ruler, King Lu Zhe could afford it on a long term basis.

    Next, Xiaolong took out over a hundred Battle Qi Dan, and after absorbing all of them, the pagoda finally condensed out one Fire Dragon Pearl.

    More than one hundred Battle Qi Dan was equivalent to one Fire Dragon Pearl; this amount was more or less the same of the ten cycad fruits.

    I wonder if a demonic beast¡¯s beast core has an effect. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong thought of a possibility and wondered to himself.

    However, there was no beast core in his ring.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong came out from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda space and headed to the main hall. Calling Fei Hou, he gave Fei Hou one hundred thousand gold coins tasking him to purchase beast cores from auction and trading houses.

    Even though Fei Hou was puzzled with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request of buying so many beast cores, he dared not ask too many questions.

    Roughly one hourter Fei Hou returned to the mansion and as per Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, he procured more than forty pieces of Stage Seven beast cores.

    Huang Xiaolong was looking forward to testing out his theory; after he got the items from Fei Hou, Huang Xiaolong hurried back to his room and entered the Linglong Treasure Pagoda space, taking out all the Stage Seven beast cores.

    Just like what Huang Xiaolong guessed earlier, the pagoda could also absorb the violent demonic energy inside beast cores, and very soon, the pagoda space had sucked out all the energy from the forty plus beast cores that Fei Hou brought back. These beast cores turned into dull, gray ash, and disappeared.

    And the space that had absorbed more than forty demonic beast cores¡¯ energy and condensed out two new Fire Dragon Pearls.

    Seeing this result, Xiaolong breathed out in relief. This result was still eptable to him, less than fifty beast cores in exchange for two Fire Dragon Pearls, meaning fifty thousand gold coins for one Fire Dragon Pearl

    This was way more cost effective than using cycad fruits or spirit dans.

    Still, fifty thousand gold coins was no a small sum, and he decided to enter the Silvermoon Forest himself to hunt for Stage Seven demonic beasts.

    And this time, the duration spent inside the Silvermoon Forest would be longer than thest time, Huang Xiaolong decided before he headed towards the Silvermoon Forest to kill demonic beasts, he would make a trip to the Academy first. He wanted to request for a ss advancement test into the Second Year ss since he had a breakthrough to Seventh Order.

    Early next morning, Huang Xiaolong came to the Cosmic Star Academy and went directly to the Principal¡¯s room. Actually, the matter regarding ss advancements usually belonged to the ss teachers, but by the time it was approved, six months would have gone by; if he went through Sun Zhang or Xiong Cu directly, it would save him a lot of time and trouble.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Principal¡¯s room, coincidentally, both Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were inside.

    Both were a little surprised seeing Huang Xiaolong, and then both stood up with smiling faces.

    ¡°Xiaolong, howe you have the free time toe over and look for us two old fellows?¡± Sun Zhang grinned and asked, ¡°Did youe across some problems in your practice?¡±

    Xiong Chu was also smiling, ¡°Whatever problems you have, be at ease and tell us.¡±

    The two of them thought Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abrupt visit was due himing acrosse cultivation problems. Thus, he came over to ask them for guidance.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, rifying ¡°I came because I wanted to request for the ss advancement test.¡±

    ¡°Request for the Second Year ss advancement test?!¡± Both old fellows nked for a moment; Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu exchanged a nce, resulting in four widened eyes staring back at each other in shock.

    ¡°You...you¡¯re saying you have broken through to the Seventh Order?!¡± Sun Zhang blurted out; not half a year had passed since the Academypetition ended¨C even if Huang Xiaolong had taken the Xingyao Dan and Qi Sea Dan, it was impossible for him to advance in such a short time! ording to their secret estimate, Huang Xiaolong needed at least one year to do so.

    Xiong Chu also had an inconceivable expression on his face as he stared at Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, reaffirming what he had just said, ¡°That is correct.¡± And he released his battle qi energy outward.

    ¡°Seventh Order! It really is the Seventh Order!¡± When Huang Xiaolong released his battle qi outside his body, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu who found it hard to believe initially and they broke out in excitement.

    It was quite sometimeter before the two old fellows recovered their dignified image.

    Still, both of them scrutinized Huang Xiaolong with weird looks on their faces.

    They didn¡¯t expect that in less than four months, just slightly over three, Xiaolong would them another wonderful surprise.

    If this was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed, he could probably win the Academy¡¯s overall champion before ten years¡¯ time and represent Cosmic Star Academy in the Duanren Empire¡¯s Battle of the Imperial City.

    ¡°Then, my request on the ss advance test...?¡± Seeing that Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu just stood there and stared at him without an answer, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased and prodded them.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong speak, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu realized their gaffe,ing to their senses.

    ¡°Xiaolong ah, I didn¡¯t expect you would breakthrough Seventh Order so soon!¡± Sun Zhang was smiling as if spring had arrived as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your request for ss advancement test, we approve. Let¡¯s do it this way, tomorrow, the Second Year ss Six is going near the border to kill some bandits, you follow along with the Second Year ss Six. As long as you can kill ten bandits, you pass the test.¡±

    ¡°Prince Lu Kai also requested for the ss advancement test two days ago,¡± At this time, Xiong Chu informed Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Tomorrow, like you, he would be joining the Second Year ss Six to kill bandits at the kingdom¡¯s border.¡±

    Lu Kai is also going? Huang Xiaolong was taken aback by the news, but he just nodded and bid farewell to the two old fellows.

    After Huang Xiaolong had left Sun Zhang¡¯s room, they sent Huang Xiaolong out personally; watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back as he walked away until he vanished from view did the two look away.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll eagerly anticipate what the little guy will achieve in ten years!¡± Sun Zhang eximed.

    Xiong Chu agreed, ¡°Perhaps a hundred yearster, our Cosmic Star Academy would need this little guy¡¯s care.¡±

    Sun Zhang nodded his head, thinking about this matter pensively.

    Huang Xiaolong headed straight back to Tianxuan Mansion, not bothering to attend ss after he left the Principal¡¯s room. Entering the Linglong Treasure Pagoda space, he continued to practice using the Fire Dragon Pearls.

    One day passed.

    On the second morning, Xiaolong once again came to the Academy and waited at the square. He noted the Second Year ss Six students were already gathered, and he could recognize one of them, the student who won the ss Six battle, Ye Yong. Ye Yong was one of the people who entered the Dragon me Valley.

 Chapter 94: Strange Little Town

    Chapter 94: Strange Little Town

    As Huang Xiaolong walked towards the group, all the students turned their heads, looking over to his direction withplex emotions evident in their eyes. After all, Huang Xiaolong had advanced to the Seventh Order and requested for a ss advancement test. Yesterday, not long after Huang Xiaolong returned to Tianxuan Mansion, the news had spread throughout the Cosmic Star Academy.

    Once again, Huang Xiaolong had be the center of attention in Cosmic Star Academy.

    Ye Yong walked out from the group of students towards Huang Xiaolong, andughed when he came before Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, I didn¡¯t expect since west meet, not even three months had passed and you have already broken through to the Seventh Order!¡±

    ¡°I was lucky.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    Lucky? Ye Yong shook his head. If being lucky could allow one to advance into the Seventh Order, then the majority of people in the Martial Spirit World would not be stuck in the Fourth Order, Fifth Order, or the Sixth Order for their entire lives.

    Breaking through to the Seventh Order required more than luck.

    At this time, from some distance away, Lu Kai arrived, apanied by a team of pce guards.

    Arriving at the square, Lu Kai did not feel it was strange seeing Xiaolong¡¯s presence; apparently, he too had heard about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breakthrough and his request for the assessment.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Lu Kai feltplicated.

    Once both of them passed this ss advancement test, they would be promoted to the Second Year¡¯s ss Six, bing ssmates.

    ¡°Let¡¯spete again in this assessment, what do you think?¡± Lu Kai looked at Huang Xiaolong, and baited, ¡°A bet of three hundred thousand gold coins!¡±

    ¡°Three hundred thousand? Very well, what are wepeting in?¡± Somebody wanted to gift him three hundred thousand gold coins, so of course Huang Xiaolong would not refuse.

    ¡°Since the assessment this time is to kill bandits, then we shallpete and see who kills the most bandits.¡± Lu Kai said in a sullen voice. He lost to Huang Xiaolong during the Academypetition; however, killing bandits did not solely rely on strength, and Lu Kai did not think he would lose to Xiaolong in killing more bandits.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, indicating he agreed with Lu Kai¡¯s proposal.

    Shortly after that, all students were gathered and the Second Year ss Six¡¯s teacher was also a beautiful female teacher called Chen Feirong. Chen Feirong was a different typepared to Xiong Meiqi; while thetter was cold with an arrogant bearing, Chen Feirong was like a fresh, gentle white lily. Her every move was soft and gentle and a smile graced her face as she spoke, giving a calm feeling.

    This time, the task of killing bandits near the border was led by her.

    Chen Feirong smiled at Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai when she came to the square. Both Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai were ¡®celebrities¡¯ of the Academy, and of course she could recognize them both.

    Yesterday, Principal Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu called her over to the Principal¡¯s room and with a deadpan, somber face, they emphasized that no matter what, she must ensure the safety of Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai during this trip.

    And due to this very reason, other than her leading the team, there were two other Tenth Order teachers apanying them.

    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s depart!¡± Chen Feirong ordered.

    A little over one hourter, the group had left the Royal City area, heading in the direction of one of the borders area.

    Half a month had passed.

    ¡°Everyone be alert. The small towns in this area are frequent ces the bandits appear. Although these bandits¡¯ strength is not very high, they alwayse out inrge numbers amassing close to a hundred people at a time and they are extremely cruel. When youe across them, all of you must not disy any mercy!¡± Standing before the deste entrance of a small town, Chen Feirong reminded the students of this warning.

    After traveling for two weeks, they finally reached the destination point¨C the junction between the Luo Tong Kingdom and the Baolong Kingdom.

    ording to Chen Feirong, these bandits came from the Baolong Kingdom, sneaking past to the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s army patrol to the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s border towns, killing, robbing, and kidnapping people. Once these bandits had robbed a ce, they would quickly retreat back into the Baolong Kingdom¡¯s territory, causing a huge headache for the border soldiers.

    After Chen Feirong warned the students, she led them into the deste looking little town.

    In the quiet little town, the streets were empty with not even the shadow of a person; the doors of every store and house were shut tightly as the silence became eery in the students¡¯ minds. asionally, ck smoke could be seen rising from some random buildings.

    A whileter, Chen Feirong split the students into three teams led by her and the other two teachers. Each group had roughly twenty-something students. Each team would act separately and regroup at the town entrance; whichever group found the bandits was to release the signal to inform the others of their position.

    Both Lu Kai and Huang Xiaolong were arranged into the same team led by Chen Feirong.

    The students followed Chen Feirong from behind as they continued onward along the streets. One hourter, they still had yet to see any bandits. The whole town was nketed in an atmosphere of destion, hopelessness, and something else, something strange.

    ¡°Strange, where did the people in this small town go? Why can¡¯t we find even one person?¡± Ye Yong who was on the same team as Huang Xiaolong frowned and asked out loud.

    ¡°Could everyone have died? If that is the case, where are the bodies?¡± Lu Kai interjected.

    Not only there were people, there weren¡¯t any corpses either. There were no traces of fighting or blood stters as if all the people in the small town had vanished into thin air.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased into a furrow.

    However, the group continued onward, and when the team came to the north side of the small town, suddenly, Xiaolong stopped. This is...? The smell of blood! Yes, this is the smell of blood!

    The smell of blood was extremely light, but Huang Xiaolong could clearly smell it and he was not wrong in his judgment. Ever since he broke through to the Seventh Order and his martial spirits evolved for the second time, his hearing ability and sense of smell had improved exponentially.

    Lu Kai and Ye Yong noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden reaction and were doubtful in their hearts. And at this point, without warning, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette dashed forward, shocking the rest of the team.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!!¡± Chen Feirong cried out. She, Lu Kai, and everyone else also sped up.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abrupt sprint, up ahead on the same street, he saw two middle-aged men in peculiar clothing. The two middle-aged men looked up when they saw Huang Xiaolong as well as Chen Feirong, and twenty over people at the back and they panicked. Turning around, they wanted to run.

    Prior to this, Chen Feirong had described the characteristics of the bandits¡¯ clothing to them; from the way these two middle-aged men were dressed and their hasty retreat, there was no doubt they are part of the Baolong Kingdom¡¯s bandits that came across the border.

    ¡°Want to escape?¡± Watching their actions, Huang Xiaolong let out a cold smirk. In an instant, his martial spirit¡¯s Phantom Shadow ability was initiated, and in a sh, he had crossed the ten-meter distance between him and the two men. Close to him, Huang Xiaolong swung his des, and a cold, sharp light slit across one of the men¡¯s throat. Huang Xiaolong also punched the other man, sending him flying, but keeping him alive.

    Huang Xiaolong came to the spot where the mannded, and his voice was filled with iciness as he questioned him: ¡°Talk. Where are the town¡¯s people?¡±

    That middle-aged man was terribly frightened and he cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯ll talk! The town¡¯s people were herded to the square up ahead!¡± He pointed to a direction in front.

    However, just as he finished speaking, Huang Xiaolong pointed a finger at his forehead, and it pierced through the temple.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette shed again in the direction the man had pointed.

    And at this point, Chen Feirong and the students arrived and seeing the two lifeless bodies, she ordered to Ye Yong: ¡°Quick, release the signal to notify the other two teams!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher!¡± Ye Yong answered, quickly taking out a smoke ball and crushing it towards the sky. In less than a second, a blue colored light shot up the sky.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong had rushed to the aforementioned square and came before an open space that could amodate a few thousand people, and bodies were strewn everywhere. Some of these bodies had all four limbs cut off, some were headless, and some had their intestines dug out.

    These bodies were what used to be the town¡¯s people.

    The smell of blood curdled in the air.

    And on the square, some hundreds of bandits were gripping sharp des in the midst of their massacre of the town¡¯s people. Mournful wails resounded in the square. This group of bandits actually numbered close to three hundred!

 Chapter 95: The Martial Ning Family

    Chapter 95: The Martial Ning Family

    Xiaolong rushed to the square and saw this bloody scene¨C a strong fury erupted in his heart, and both of his fists clenched tightly as a sharp killing intent broke out from his eyes.

    Subsequently, Chen Feirong, Lu Kai, Ye Yong, and the rest of the students arrived at the square, and all of them were equally furious at the picture before them.

    When the big group arrived, the bandits on the other side that were immersed in the joy of ughter suddenly stopped and turned around and looked at the new guests.

    ¡°The Cosmic Star Academy?¡± A middle-aged bandit that wore an elongated ck hat covering half his face walked out from the group; his eyes swept over the other side and when his gaze fell on Chen Feirong¡¯s curvaceous body, the middle-aged bandit chuckled lecherously, ¡°I just said there isn¡¯t one decent woman in this little town, yet I didn¡¯t expect they would send one here now!¡±

    ¡°Brothers, after this we can enjoy ourselves! After I am done, then it is your turn!¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Head!¡±

    In an instant, excited cheers broke out from the three hundred over bandits.

    Chen Feirong delicate face was angered, turning green and red, and her beautiful eyes glowered at the other side.

    Seeing this, the Bandit Head middle-aged man wearing the elongated ck hat smiled even wider, ¡°Little slut, in a moment, us brothers will surely pleasure you, don¡¯t look so anxious!¡± Finished saying that, two hands waved and the three hundred over bandits spread out and surrounded the small twenty people in the middle.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over the surrounding bandits.

    At this time, the Bandit Head¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°Leave the women alive, kill all the men!¡± As the other side instructed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette moved at the same instant while gripping the des of Asura in his hands.

    Screams sounded from the opposite side with a swing of his des.

    And Lu Kai, Ye Yong, as well as the others also started to attack.

    Chen Feirong killed several bandits that rushed over with a hand print; she leaped up and her palm aimed to strike the Bandit Head.

    Watching Chen Feironging at him, the Bandit Head snickered; one of his hand signaled his cronies: ¡°Capture the little slut; remember, don¡¯t hurt her. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to y to my heart¡¯s contentter.¡±

    The bandit cronies acknowledged him in loud voices and swarmed towards Chen Feirong.

    Although Chen Feirong was a Ninth Order warrior, ate-Ninth Order at that, the number of bandits besieging her was too many despite having no Ninth Order warrior amongst them. Most of them were of the Seventh Order and a few were Eighth Order warriors. These Eighth Order bandits attacked Chen Feirong together, making her flustered in confusion.

    Chen Feirong had an ugly expression on her delicate face as she had not expected to run into such a big group of bandits that had such strength. In previous incidents, these kind of bandits that crossed the border from the Baolong Kingdom consisted of no more than a hundred men and at most, maybe one or two Eighth Order. Sometimes, even Seventh Order bandits were rare and the average strength were just Sixth Orders.

    Her silhouette dodged swiftly like a floating cloud, avoiding the dozen Eight Order bandits¡¯ attacks. Taking a quick nce around, she saw Lu Kai and Ye Yong. In fact, all the students were sieged by arge number of bandits, and each of them was in an extremely dangerous situation.

    But when her eyes found Huang Xiaolong, she was stunned as she saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shadow flickering randomly amongst the bandits whilst swinging a pair of cold looking des. With every swing, there surely would have been two bandits screaming and falling to the ground, and every attack targeted a vital point, taking lives without needing a second attack. There was no exception, even if the opponent was a mid orte-Seventh Order bandit.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed had reached a degree that dumbfounded people.

    Chen Feirong looked wide-eyed at Huang Xiaolong with unspeakable shock in her heart; she could tell Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed far surpassed the average peakte-Seventh Order.

    However, this was not the time for shock and she did not have the luxury of time to ponder why Huang Xiaolong had such an amazing speed. She shouted, ¡°Everyon,e release your martial spirits! Spare no effort and hold on for another five minutes!¡±

    Hold on five minutes and the other two teams will arrive; five minutes and they would be safe!

    Chen Feirong¡¯s order reverberated and the students including Lu Kai and Ye Yong called out their martial spirits and soul transformed without dy. However, the surrounding bandits followed their actions, calling out their martial spirits and soul transformed.

    The Bandit Head sneered as he stood at one side watching the scene, and then, his sight focused on Huang Xiaolong.

    He had noticed the situation around Huang Xiaolong, watching bandits fall one by one under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s des, and a sharp cruel light shone in his eyes. Suddenly, the Bandit Head leaped out, aiming a palm print at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    ¡°Destruction Qi Palm!¡±

    ¡°Little bastard, go die for me!¡±

    A big palm print whistled across space; in the middle of the palm print was a concentration of violent destructive qi like the eye of a hurricane.

    ¡°Xiaolong, watch out!¡± Noticing this, Lu Kai, Ye Yong, and some of the students shouted in warning.

    Chen Feirong¡¯s expression worsened seeing this. She was well aware of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s importance; it could be said, in this task to kill bandits, mishaps are allowed to happen to all of them except for Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Roll away!¡± Chen Feirong was blocked by ten or so Eighth Order bandits, and seeing that violent palm print that was about to hit Huang Xiaolong, she roared with fury. A white coruscating light shed and at the same time, something like pillows of cloud appeared, but its color was an icy transparent blue.

    When the pillow of clouds emerged, the surrounding temperature dropped to freezing, akin to an arctic winter.

    This was Chen Feirong¡¯s martial spirit, Ice Cloud!

    It fell into the same category as Fei Hou¡¯s martial spirit, one that derived from nature.

    Calling out her martial spirit, Chen Feirong¡¯s palms struck the void in four directions.

    ¡°Ice-Sealed World!¡±

    Where the palm hit, the airflow actually froze and condensed into numerous icicles; the dozen Eighth Order bandits that were ganging up on her immediately retreated in haste.

    Even though Chen Feirong sessfully forced these bandits to retreat, there wasn¡¯t enough time for her to rescue Huang Xiaolong; watching as the Bandit Head¡¯s palm print was about to hit Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, Lu Kai, Chen Feirong, and the other students¡¯ heart tightened, but Huang Xiaolong suddenly vanished. The attack fell on empty air, flipping the little town residents¡¯ corpses off the square ground.

    The smile on the Bandit Head stiffened.

    While everyone was stupefied at the result, a sudden anguish scream pulled everyone back. Turning towards the direction of the scream, they saw Huang Xiaolong ten meters away from his original spot and another two bandits fell under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s des.

    Ignoring the surprised expression directed at him, Xiaolong¡¯s des continued to draw blood without calling out his martial spirit.

    ¡°Kill! Kill that punk!¡± After a few more bandits died, the Bandit Head finally regained his focus, and his face ugly as he pointed a finger at Huang Xiaolong while thundering his orders. He shed and disappeared, once again targeting Huang Xiaolong with a second palm strike. Unfortunately, when he got close enough to Huang Xiaolong, a silhouette rushed out of nowhere and hit the Bandit Head, causing him to tumble away and crash severely on the ground.

    That person was one of the Tenth Order Cosmic Star Academy teachers who rushed over after seeing the signal Ye Yong released to the sky.

    Seeing that reinforcement had arrived, Chen Feirong finally rxed a little.

    At this point, the rest of the other teams¡¯ students and the other Tenth Order teacher had also reached the square.

    With the two Tenth Order warriors entering the scene, the Eighth Order banditsying siege on Chen Feirong were easily dealt with, and a short whileter, over three hundred bandits were ¡®solved¡¯ by Huang Xiaolong and the students.

    In the end, only the Bandit Head remained.

    Chen Feirong slowly stepped towards the Bandit Head with her sword in her hand and an icy expression on her face.

    ¡°I am from the Baolong Kingdom¡¯s Martial Ning Family and my Big Brother is Martial Ning Family¡¯s Patriarch; little slut, you dare to kill me?¡± The Bandit Head howled when he saw Chen Feironging towards him with a sword in hand.

    Martial Ning Family? Everyone present was startled.

    This Martial Ning Family was the first family of the Baolong Empire; this group of bandits was actually supported by the Martial Ning Family? No wonder their average strength was so high, iparable to those previous bandit groups.

    Before anyone could react, the des of Asura in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands shed across his throat, and the Bandit Head grasped at his own throat while looking at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief.

    ¡°I am Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong ¡®introduced¡¯ himself.

    Baolong Kingdom¡¯s Martial Ning Family? So what?

    Note:

    A martial family (very likely) meant the family has a long heritage and expansive martial arts foundation, making their family/n a strong force of the kingdom.

 Chapter 96: Arrest Him

    Chapter 96: Arrest Him

    Moments after Huang Xiaolong slit the throat of the Bandit Head, the ground started to shake and within seconds came the sounds of soldiers and of neighing horses. It seems like the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s border garrison army arrived.

    Just like how it was on Earth in his previous life, the police alwayses after problems were solved.

    A short whileter, about a thousand soldiers from two brigades surrounded Huang Xiaolong and the rest. These soldiers arrived at the square and saw the mountain of corpses from the townspeople and the bandits, and the expressions on their faces changed.

    Although none of them knew what took ce, each of them could guess roughly what happened.

    ¡°General Qin, look. That one looks like the Martial Ning Family¡¯s Ning Fei; the Martial Ning Family Patriarch¡¯s brother.¡± A Lieutenant General suddenly pointed at the Bandit Head¡¯s corpse while talking to General Qin Shi.

    General Qin Shi¡¯s gaze followed the direction of the finger, and when he saw the Bandit Head¡¯s body, he frowned¨C yes, it was Ning Fei. This Ning Fei had crossed the border and did some crimes, but he escaped thest time, and this was the reason Qin Shi recognized Ning Fei.

    ¡°General Qin, with Ning Fei¡¯s death, this matter will be difficult to handle. Ning Wang would definitely pressure us through the Baolong Kingdom¡¯s King to make us handover the murderer.¡± That Lieutenant General said, and he added: ¡°You see?¡±

    Qin Shi nodded. If it was someone with no background then it was fine, but the one who died was Ning Fei, so it was bound to bring problems.

    ¡°Who killed him?¡± Qin Shi pointed at the Bandit Head and snapped.

    ¡°I killed him.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied indifferently.

    ¡°Go capture him!¡± Qin Shi signaled the soldiers to him.

    ¡°Yes, General!¡±

    And several soldiers surrounded Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Stop! You dare?!¡± Chen Feirong snapped angrily, and came up with the students and teachers from the Cosmic Star Academy, ring with wrath at Qin Shi and the soldiers.

    There was a faint cold smile on Huang Xiaolong as he watched Qin Shi, and his calm-voiced sounded, ¡°ording to the kingdom¡¯sw, killing border bandits is a meritorious deed that will be awarded. So, I would like to ask, why would you not follow the kingdom¡¯sw and want to capture me instead?¡±

    Qin Shi choked on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    ¡°Presumptuous! Little brat, youmitted a cruel murder, yet you¡¯re still dreaming of meritorious award?¡± Qin Shi had yet to speak before the Lieutenant General next to him had already red up: ¡°Come, arrest that little brat!¡±

    However, before they could get close to Huang Xiaolong, those soldiers were pped away by Chen Feirong and the two Tenth Order teachers.

    ¡°You actually dare to rebel?!¡± That Lieutenant General saw the three people obstructing his soldiers, and questioned them aloud, using Chen Feirong and the two teachers of a capital crime.

    ¡°What an audacious usation!¡± At this point, a voice sounded.

    ¡°Who? Roll out here!¡± That Lieutenant General barked.

    A path opened amongst the students as a person walked out to the front, and it was Prince Lu Kai. When Qin Shi saw Lu Kai, the skin of his face was taut with tension. However, the Lieutenant General did not recognize Lu Kai, ¡°Go and arrest him together!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±Qin Shi quickly roared, and before the shocked eyes of the Lieutenant General and the soldiers, Qin Shi jumped down from his horse and arrived in front of Lu Kai in hurried steps. He knelt down on one knee and saluted: ¡°Qin Shi greets His Highness Prince Lu Kai!¡±

    His Royal Highness!

    That Lieutenant General and the soldiers were shocked into a daze; recovering, each quickly alighted their horses and knelt down: ¡°Saluting His Prince Highness!¡±

    That Lieutenant General bowed so low he was practically kissing the ground in salute, and cold sweat trickled down the side of his face.

    ¡°All of you rise, but as for you, continue kneeling!¡± Lu Kai permitted Qin Shi and all the other soldiers to stand up except for that one Lieutenant General that was told to continue kneeling on the ground.

    Qin Shi stood up and came up beside Lu Kai whereas Lu Kai observed the Lieutenant General with cold eyes, ¡°You ordered to have me arrested?¡±

    The beads of cold sweat on the Lieutenant General¡¯s face grew bigger, and kowtowing ruthlessly, he pleaded, ¡°I did not realize it was Your Royal Highness! I hope Your Royal Highness forgives this one¡¯s mistake!¡±

    Lu Kai continued, ¡°You said we wanted to rebel?¡±

    That Lieutenant General ashen instantly, not knowing how to answer; in his heart, he was already prepared to die.

    Then, Lu Kai turned around and looked at Qin Shi, a look that made Qin Shi¡¯s hair stand up in fear.

    ¡°You wanted to arrest him. Do you know who he is?¡± Lu Kai asked Qin Shi as his eyes indicated towards Huang Xiaolong. Qin Shi obediently looked towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°He is Huang Xiaolong!¡± Lu Kai stated.

    ¡°What? Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°He is that Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    Qin Shi, the Lieutenant General, and the many soldiers¡¯ heads made an abrupt turn in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction and without a doubt, each and every one of them was greatly shocked.

    Huang Xiaolong, top grade twelve martial spirit, the Primordial Divine ck Dragon! The Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s first talent!

    This message had spread far and wide throughout the Luo Tong Kingdom, from themoners below to the Generals and nobles above¨C who did not know about him? Even some of the prominent forces in the neighboring kingdoms knew a talented monster of a youth had appeared in the Luo Tong Kingdom.

    It was Qin Shi¡¯s turn to break out in a cold sweat.

    Huang Xiaolong had deep connections with Marshal Haotian, this, he already knew. Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name, that Lieutenant General lost all color in his face. Earlier, he was prepared to die, but now, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could die in peace.

    ¡°This matter, I will report to my Royal Father!¡± Lu Kai added.

    Qin Shi and his little Lieutenant General quivered.

    The two of them were still rooted to the spot even after the team from Cosmic Star Academy left.

    And after leaving the little town, they did not return to the Royal City, and instead, they moved on to other small towns to kill bandits.

    Two monthster, the team headed back to the Royal City from the border.

    As for the bet between Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai, needless to say, Huang Xiaolong won.

    Some monthster, the team returned, due to meritorious deeds for annihting bandits at the border, the rewards from the Luo Tong Kingdom were quickly awarded. ording tow, the rate of one bandit was one hundred gold coins, and Huang Xiaolong received more than ten thousand gold coins in reward.

    Not long after that, Qin Shi was demoted to Lieutenant General and the Lieutenant General was removed from the military with a notice.

    When Huang Xiaolong returned to Tianxuan Mansion, his parents and little siblings were there with Li Lu too. On that same night, Tianxuan Mansion held a banquet to celebrate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sess in passing the ss advancement test.

    The banquet was very lively, especially with the two little ones, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai.

    After the banquet ended, and everyone went back to their rooms to rest, Huang Xiaolong, Marshal Haotian, and Fei Hou sat in the main hall.

    ¡°During these past two months, did the Big Sword Sect¡¯s people appear nearby?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡®Replying Sovereign, no.¡± Marshal Haotian answered, ¡°But, Subordinate found out that next month, Big Sword Sect will hold a Sect Leader Election Ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Sect Leader Election Ceremony?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was sullen, ¡°Who is Big Sword Sect¡¯s next Sect Leader?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Liu Wei¡¯s Junior Brother named Lin Zhiren, a peakte-Tenth Order. However, Lin Zhiren¡¯s talent is quite good, and it is estimated that within ten years¡¯ time, he will probably breakthrough to Xiantian realm.¡± This time, it was Fei Hou who replied.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then he requested Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou to watch the Big Sword Sect¡¯s movement closely.

    ¡°Please rest assured, Sovereign.¡± Both of them replied respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong withdrew twenty Fire Dragon Pearls from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda space and gave Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou ten each so they could use it for their cultivation. When the two of them realized that Huang Xiaolong gave them the Fire Dragon Pearls from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, objects born from the natural spiritual energy, both of them were endlessly grateful.

    When Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou retired, Huang Xiaolong came to his parents¡¯ courtyard, informing them he will be training in the Silvermoon Forest in two days and he left sixty Fire Dragon Pearls with them.

    Back in his own room, Huang Xiaolong started his daily practice of Asura Tactics; in the two months of killing bandits, he had advanced to mid-Seventh Order.

    Xiaolong entered the Linglong Treasure Pagoda space, swallowed Fire Dragon Pearls, and practiced his cultivation technique. The twin dragons martial spirits floated behind him, greedily devouring theherworld spiritual energy.

 Chapter 97: Four Years Passed

    Chapter 97: Four Years Passed

    Two days passed.

    Like the previous time, Huang Xiaolong had all the necessities prepared and departed Tianxuan Mansion for the Silvermoon Forest; simrly, he brought the little violet monkey with him as well.

    ...

    Three monthster, at ake somewhere in the Silvermoon Forest, a Stage Seven Raging mes Rhinoceros was heading to theke. Suddenly, two sharp rays of de light shed and that Stage Seven Raging mes Rhinoceros let out a dismal howl as its blood spurted out and it fell to the ground.

    When the huge rhinoceros fell, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette emerged and he came beside the beast corpse. With a wave of the des of Asura, the beast core was dug out.

    Holding the beast core in his hands, Huang Xiaolong subsequently sent it into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda¡¯s space so it could absorb the demonic energy inside.

    After absorbing that beast core, there were signs that a new Fire Dragon Pearl would be condensed soon.

    This method is still too slow. Huang Xiaolong thought in his mind.

    During these past three months, Huang Xiaolong averaged five Stage Seven demonic beasts every day, and up to now, he has killed more than four hundred demonic beasts. Still, this number only birthed twenty-something Fire Dragon Pearls.

    Over ny days of work, and it only resulted in twenty-something Fire Dragon Pearls!

    This result made Huang Xiaolong shake his head.

    Progressing at this speed, the Fire Dragon Pearls could not keep up with his need. Furthermore, before he came to the Silvermoon Forest, he gave out a total of eighty Fire Dragon Pearls to his parents, Marshal Haotian, and Fei Hou. The number of Fire Dragon Pearls in the Linglong Pagoda space was scarce to begin with, and now, three monthster, all of it were already used up for his cultivation.

    But, this was something out of his power.

    One more year and I can break through the Eighth Order! Huang Xiaolong estimated.

    Advancing to the Eighth Order meant he could hunt Stage Eight demonic beasts, and the demonic energy inside a Stage Eight beast core was several times more concentrated than a Stage Seven beast core. At that time, perhaps the Linglong Treasure Pagoda could condense out one Fire Dragon Pearl on a daily basis.

    ¡°Hoo Hoo Hoo!¡± At this point of time, the little violet monkey came running from some distance away. Seeing the Raging me Rhinoceros beast corpse at the side, it started squeaking with dissatisfaction at Huang Xiaolong.

    Due to the Linglong Treasure Pagoda¡¯s need for beast cores, thus the need for this trip into the Silvermoon Forest, Huang Xiaolong turned into the little monkey¡¯s petitor¡¯ for beast cores. Thus it was decided between them the one who first killed the demonic beast would own the beast core.

    And every time, Xiaolong¡¯s actions were always faster than the little monkey¡¯s.

    So, it was no wonder that the little guy was dissatisfied.

    .........

    The passage of time flowed by.

    Months passed one after another and soon, nine months had passed, almost reaching the end of the year.

    At the end of the year, Huang Xiaolong and the little violet monkey journeyed back to Tianxuan Mansion. On the first day of the New Year, Xiaolong had a warm, loving reunion with his family; and of course, he participated in the Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s annualpetition.

    Needless to say, the Second Year ss champion title was brought home by Xiaolong, as both Lu Kai and Ye Yong were defeated one after the other.

    Although Huang Xiaolong was the ss champion, the Second Year overall champion was not him. With his current strength, he was not able to win over the strongest person in the Second Year, a peakte-Eighth Order.

    Not long after spending the New Year with his family, he packed up and took the little violet monkey back to the Silvermoon Forest for another bout of training.

    Spring ended and autumn was on its way.

    One year passed after another like the seasons.

    At the end of every year, Xiaolong would return to Tianxuan Mansion and take part in the Academypetition.

    Four years had passed.

    Scorching sunlight shone down on the great earth, and a young man looking around fifteen to sixteen years old with a little monkey on his shoulder was seen dashing through the forest speedily, akin to a fleeting phantom shadow.

    While running, the young man suddenly stopped and leaped upward. Just as the young man leaped away, a huge demonic bear¡¯s attacknded on the spot where the young man stood previously.

    Sessfully dodging the demonic bear¡¯s attack, the young man turned back and a Copse Fist punched onto the huge demonic bear¡¯s body. The power of that fist was heavy and strong, directly sinking into the demonic bear¡¯s chest and it came out from its back, prating through its entire body.

    The huge demonic bear tumbled to the forest floor.

    This young man was none other than Huang Xiaolong. Four years had passed, and he had grown into a handsome looking youth; five feet six inches tall, close to five foot seven, with a lean muscr body, star-like eyes, a tall nose, and red lips.

    Four years had passed and Xiaolong not only advanced to the Eighth Order, but his current strength was at the peak ofte-Eighth Order, and anytime soon, he could break through to the next order.

    However, the demonic bear on the floor that was just killed by Huang Xiaolong was not a Stage Eight beast, but a Stage Nine demonic beast.

    Although only a peakte-Eighth Order, his strength could easily kill a demonic beast of the early Stage Nine.

    Huang Xiaolong came to the huge bear corpse and he dug out the beast core and threw it into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda space. Instantly, all the demonic energy inside the beast core was absorbed, turning it into a new Fire Dragon Pearl.

    The energy inside a Stage Nine beast core was higher than a Stage Seven beast, about ten times or more, and one Stage Nine beast core was enough for the Linglong Treasure Pagoda to condense out one Fire Dragon Pearl in exchange.

    This is the twentieth! Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    This month he had killed a total of twenty Stage Nine demonic beasts; unfortunately,pared to Stage Seven and Eight demonic beasts, Stage Nine demonic beasts were hard to find. On average, Xiaolong could probably hunt one in a day.

    ¡°Hoo Hoo Hoo!¡± At this time, the little monkey jumped down, and approached the corpse; its sharp ws shed across and it took out a bear galldder.

    Even after four years, the little violet monkey¡¯s appearance had no changes to it¨C it was still the same half-a-meter tall little monkey. The only difference was that its fur became shinier and softer and its pupils were a sharp piercing blue.

    Its strength growth was no slower than Huang Xiaolong who possessed the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and their strength could be said to be equal.

    After killing the huge demonic bear, Xiaolong and the little violet monkey left in search of the next target.

    Two more months passed.

    The time of the end of the year once again neared; thus, Huang Xiaolong and the little violet monkey left the Silvermoon Forest, heading back to the Royal City.

    Half a monthter, Xiaolong and the little monkey were back at the Luo Tong Royal City.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Just as he stepped into the Tianxuan Mansion, a young girl about fourteen to fifteen years old hurried out from inside and cried out happily.

    This pretty young girl happened to be Huang Min, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s little sister; four years had turned a little girl into a young woman.

    Coming out, Huang Min dragged her big brother into the yards of Tianxuan Mansion.

    Huang Xiaolongughed at her actions, ¡°Little girl, why are you so happy?¡±

    Huang Min pursed her lips and protested, ¡°Big Brother you are so mean. I have grown up. Don¡¯t call me little girl anymore.¡± Them, her eyeballs rolled naughtily, asking ¡°Wanna guess who came?¡±

    ¡°Li Lu.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    These past few years, Huang Xiaolong spent most of the time training in the Silvermoon Forest and would only return to Tianxuan Mansion at the end of each year; knowing this, Li Lu woulde to visit Tianxuan Mansion every year around this time, waiting for Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Boring.¡± Huang Min¡¯s little mouth curled, but her expression changed quickly, ¡°Elder Sister Li Lu has been here for five days already. If she knows you¡¯re back, she will be very happy!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong just smiled, allowing his sister Huang Min to pull him to Tianxuan Mansion¡¯s main hall.

 Chapter 98: Wings of Demon

    Chapter 98: Wings of Demon

    Walking into the main hall, his parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, were there. Other than the two of them, in the main hall sat a young woman wearing a long pastel green dress. The young woman has creamy white skin, soft cherry blossom lips, and bright eyes that held a trace of mischief and naughtiness and she had two lovely dimples on her cheeks, akin to an immortal fairy unstained by the mortal realm.

    This was Li Lu.

    Four years had passed and Li Lu was now fifteen. Proving what Su Yan had said years ago, Li Lu grew up to be a beautiful woman, and now, every time Li Lu stepped out, it was enough to stun the whole street.

    The current Cosmic Star Academy had three big beauties and Li Lu was one of them.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    Seeing Huang Xiaolonge back, the three people in the main hall bloomed into wide smiles and called out in delight, whereas Li Lu straightforwardly jumped up and ran towards Huang Xiaolong.

    However, less than a meter before she reached Huang Xiaolong and wanted to hug him like she used to do, she stopped abruptly; a pink blush crept up her face and her demeanor turned shy. The long pastel green dress that she wore showed off her tiny waist and two proud peaks, painting a pretty picture thatplimented her shy look.

    Watching her actions, Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°I heard Huang Min said you have been here for five days.¡±

    Li Lu nodded her head shyly.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t stand here and talk, let¡¯s go back to the main hall.¡± Su Yan teased andughed, ¡°The two of you still have many opportunities to chat.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was still fine, but when Li Lu heard that, she turned even redder.

    In these four years, Huang Peng and Su Yan¡¯s strength had grown by arge degree.

    Huang Peng was now a peakte-Seventh Order whereas Su Yan had just advanced to the Seventh Order. These years, both of them had been cultivating using the Fire Dragon Pearls Xiaolong gave them, and after undergoing the cleansing of marrows effect due to the Fire Dragon Pearls, both of them looked younger every day.

    Their initial forty-something appearance became thirty-something. If Su Yan stood next to Li Lu, people would surely think they were sisters.

    Back in the main hall, everyone sat down.

    ¡°Xiaolong, this time you came back, don¡¯t rush to leave so fast.¡± After taking a seat, Su Yanughed and said, ¡°This year Li Lu will stay here and celebrate the New Year with us.¡±

    ¡°Not going back to Cann County?¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised, looked at Li Lu and asked.

    Li Lu felt embarrassed with Huang Xiaolong focusing on her, and she nodded, quietly saying, ¡°I already mentioned it to my Father and Grandfather that I¡¯m not going back this year. I will stay here for the New Year.¡±

    ¡°Good ah, if Sister Li Lu stays here for the New Year, it would be even livelier!¡± Huang Min pped her hands in delight, ¡°Wait another two years, and when Sister Li Lu marries over, then she will spend every New Year here!¡±

    Marry? The moment these words were spoken out, Li Lu¡¯s delicate face went red faster than cooking a lobster.

    Huang Xiaolong widened his eyes and directed a stern stare at Huang Min but she acted as if she did not see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction and continued to smilecently.

    ¡°Xiaolong, your little sister is right.¡± At this time, Su Yan quickly followed up, ¡°In my opinion, in another two years you should marry Miss Li Lu. I tell you ah, I want Miss Li Lu this daughter-inw, and a few yearster, I want to hold my grandchildren!¡±

    Grandchildren?

    Cold sweat appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, what is this and that.

    Li Lu¡¯s face was basically bright red at this point and there wasn¡¯t any temper due to embarrassment. Instead, in her clear bright eyes, there was happiness as she stole nces at Huang Xiaolong.

    Instead, it was Huang Xiaolong was felt awkward at this moment, and he directed a pleading look towards his father Huang Peng, but Huang Peng only shrugged his shoulders indicating he had no two ways about it.

    In fact, in this Martial Spirit World, marrying in in the teen years was not something out of ordinary; two yearster, Huang Xiaolong and Li Li would both be seventeen.

    The awkward atmosphere in the main hall did notst long as Huang Xiaohai ran in from outside. When he saw Huang Xiaolong present, he cried loudly: ¡°Big Brother! Big Brother!¡±

    Huang Xiaohai¡¯s shouts broke the awkward atmosphere.

    Huang Xiaohai came back and started saying that there was a martial stagepetition on the south side of the city and that it was very lively and he wanted to pull Huang Xiaolong along to go with him.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong used it as an excuse and fled from the main hall.

    Deep into the night, silence was all around.

    The moonlight stretched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shadow on the ground.

    Standing in the middle of his yard, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s left leg stepped out to the left, and he lowered his body into a squat while his upper body was straight up; both hands at his waist and his lower arms were bnced as if they were holding heavy objects. Adjusting his breathing as the spiritual energy gathered around him.

    Four years and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Body Metamorphosis Scripture had broken through to the Sixth Stage ¨C w shing Out like Wings; the Seventh Stage ¨CNine Ghosts Pulling Sabers; and he had finally reached the Eighth Stage, the Three Diagrams on the Terrain. Now, he was aiming to break through the Ninth Stage soon: the Azure Dragon Stretching Out ws.

    White mist came out from Xiaolong¡¯s nostrils while, at the same time, a white mist cloud swirled above his head, looking surreal.

    On Earth, they said that an internal force expert, when adjusting their breaths, would have three flowers that would bloom above their heads, just like Huang Xiaolong now.

    Night gradually gave way to daybreak.

    When the morning sun came out, Huang Xiaolong finally stopped.

    After he stopped, Xiaolong leaped up into the air and called out the des of Asura. With a swing, countless de lights streaked out like a sea of lightning. At the same time, his body was somersaulting in midair as the lightning streaked, akin to a dragon swimming in the vast sea and the oppressive aura covered all four corners.

    Four years... not only had Xiaolong practiced the Wrath of the Nether King until majorpletion, the fourth move, State of Abundant Lightning, had also achieved a minorpletion.

    The move Xiaolong had disyed just now was the State of Abundant Lightning.

    In regards to the Asura Sword Skill, the moves he had practiced so far were Tempest of Hell, Tears of Asura, Wrath of the Nether King, and the fourth being State of Abundant Lightning. Each attack skill was deeply profound and had unfathomable power, and every attack was more powerful than the previous one.

    This fourth move at majorpletion looked as if the attack transformed into countless lightning streaks, possessing the power to destroy heaven and earth.

    Huang Xiaolong turned in the sky and after a dozen breaths¡¯ time or so, hended lightly on the ground.

    When Huang Xiaolong started to learn this move, he could only stay up in the air for four breaths¡¯ time.

    With this attack of State of Abundant Lightning, the turning he made in the air was not some simple somersaults as it followed a certain rule which made it much harder.

    Landing on the ground, Huang Xiaolong did not disy the same move again, but he ran the Asura Tactics and his entire body was enveloped in a dark light, and a ck murderous aura spread out as his hair slowly turned white and defied gravity. At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back actually grew a pair of dark ck wings!

    After four years, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Tactics had reached the fourth level and could transform into an Asura¡¯s physique. The pair of ck wings behind him was the Wings of Demon that grew after the transformation.

    Spreading out, the wings could expand a width of six meters out on each side; with a p, Huang Xiaolong flew up, reaching the average speed of a mid-Ninth Order.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed had always been on the faster side, and with the Wings of Demon, he could achieve a speed no less than a mid-Ninth Order.

    Huang Xiaolong turned a fewps around the small yard: one second he was at a corner and the next moment he was up high in the air. The Wings of Demon coupled with his Phantom Shadow ability allowed Huang Xiaolong to reach a terrifying speed.

    Momentster, Xiaolong ended his practice and came out from the Asura mode.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the annualpetition.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to himself.

    After he had advanced into the Second Year ss, even though he was the winner in the sspetition, he had never won the year category. But, from this day onwards, he would rule the Second Years.

 Chapter 99: This Freak of a Man!

    Chapter 99: This Freak of a Man!

    The next day¡¯s weather was bright and sunny.

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou left Tianxuan Mansion and headed in the direction of the Cosmic Star Academy.

    In the past four years, Fei Hou had worked hard practicing the ¡®Liquid Thunder Arts¡¯ that Huang Xiaolong taught him and not too long ago, it finally paid off when he stepped into the Xiantian realm.

    Xiantian realm!

    In the entire the Luo Tong Kingdom, the number of Xiantian experts probably could be counted on one hand.

    Needless to say, this had something to do with Fei Hou swallowing the Fire Dragon Pearls that Huang Xiaolong gave him throughout these past four years, helping Fei Hou to temper and strengthen his physique as well as enhancing the quality of his battle qi. Thus, inparison, Fei Hou was much stronger than the average same level Xiantian experts.

    By the time Fei Hou and Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Academy¡¯s Holy Hall, there were already many people crowding the area.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival turned him into one of the centers of attention.

    These past few years, although Huang Xiaolong practically never attended any of the sses and rarely appeared in the Academy, thereby keeping a low-profile, he still couldn¡¯t escape being a popr topic of discussion in the Academy.

    Also, ever since he was promoted to the Second Year, he held the winner title for the Second Year ss Six for four consecutive years by using only one move to defeat his opponent in every match.

    Quite a hugemotion swept through the crowd when they spotted Huang Xiaolong. Some die-hard fangirls shrieked excitedly, unable to control their emotions.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I love you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was known for his talent and strength, but his looks weren¡¯t bad either, so it wasn¡¯t strange that many female students considered him as their knight in shining armor. In fact, this was not limited to the boundaries of the Academy¨C Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fame had reached the daughters of nobles in the Royal City and other counties too, as well as themoners.

    Hearing the high-pitched shrieks of confessions Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly in his heart while he walked towards the Second Years¡¯ seating area.

    Lu Kai had arrived earlier could not resist teasing,¡°Xiaolong, now your influence in the Academy has surpassed even Principal Sun Zhang!¡±

    Although Lu Kai lost to Huang Xiaolong every time he challenged him, it helped build their sense of camaraderie and they had be good friends.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head andughed, ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me, I think your influence is even bigger than mine!¡±

    Lu Kai being the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Prince and the sessor to the throne meant that his influence truly was not weak. After all, he was an actual Prince in many young girls¡¯ hearts.

    Hearing this, Lu Kai smiled and said, ¡°Are you aiming for the Second Year¡¯s champion? I heard that Chen Caixiu has broken through to the Ninth Order¨C she is not an easy opponent!

    Chen Caixiu was the Second Year champion for two consecutive years back to back.

    ¡°Ninth Order already?¡± Although a little surprised, Huang Xiaolong was not perturbed by the news.

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm expression, Lu Kai continued to add, ¡°I advise you not to provoke that chick; her moves have always been ruthless, especially towards men. I¡¯m not sure how, but I heard how several foolish guys provoked her and in the end, their lower parts were nearly crippled!¡± When Lu Kai said this, his legs involuntarily tightened in the middle.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    A short whileter, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu arrived at the Holy Hall, said some encouraging words, and proceeded to announce the starting of thepetition.

    Like every year, thepetition was divided into threerge areas.

    Every ss had a student nominated by the ss teacher and those who disagreed could issue a challenge on the stage.

    In the Second Year ss Six, Huang Xiaolong was the strongest and this was something recognized by the whole ss, while the second was Lu Kai instead of Ye Yong. In the past four years, Lu Kai also trained hard and his strength has surpassed the original number one, Ye Yong.

    Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai stood on the stage.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this time I still can¡¯t take one move from you!¡± Lu Kai looked at Huang Xiaolong and said.

    Ever since the two of them were promoted into the Second Year, he was defeated with just one move every year.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, keeping silent.

    At this time, a dazzling light shrouded Lu Kai¡¯s body and his Sky Peng martial spirit was called out. Strong, violent battle qi towered to the sky as Lu Kai instantly soul transformed, not wasting a second; ayer of feather-like armor covered Lu Kai and four powerful wings could be seen emerging from his back, spreading out, causing the surrounding air flow to be turbulent.

    ¡°Colossal Decimation Fist!¡±

    The moment after Lu Kai soul transformed, he already moved and appeared inches away from Huang Xiaolong with his fist punched out, whistling across the air. The huge fist print swooped down on Huang Xiaolong, drowning the stage area in an eerie silence of decimation.

    This Colossal Decimation Fist was a battle skill Lu Kai had spent these past few years practicing, and he had finally seeded two months ago. Although he knew that even with the Colossal Decimation Fist he would not be able to defeat Xiaolong, Lu Kai believed he could block one attack of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    Watching an enormous fist print nketing him, Xiaolong remained standing on the same spot looking like he had no intention to dodge. Instead, he attacked. His fist struck out, meeting Lu Kai¡¯s head on.

    The two fists collided, and a thunderous ¡®boom¡¯ resounded.

    The Colossal Decimation Fist shattered in the blink of an eye, and Lu Kai was seen wobbling back, falling out of the stage before steadying himself.

    When Lu Kai steadied himself, he was dazed for a moment, and then he shook his head and smiled wryly as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It seems I would need a miracle to win against you in my lifetime!¡±

    He still remembered the first time the two of them fought in the First Yearpetition. At that time, Huang Xiaolong needed to exert his full effort to defeat him, but when they advanced to the Second Year ss, he lost to Huang Xiaolong in just one move. Now, he barely had the courage to challenge Huang Xiaolong anymore.

    After Lu Kai was defeated, no one from the same ss dared to challenge Huang Xiaolong. Thus, without any suspense, Xiaolong was the Second Year ss Six winner once again.

    Next was the yearpetition.

    The Second Year had a total of six sses¨C to determine the final winner, there were three stages ofpetition.

    Among the six students, three came from the following sses ? ss One, Five and Six and they were chosen to draw sticks. However, when everyone saw Huang Xiaolong draw the number one stick, a softmotion rippled through the crowd.

    Number one!

    It was actually the number one stick!

    Looking at the number stated on the stick, Huang Xiaolong could not resist shaking his head with a wry smile.

    Number one stick represented Chen Caixiu, the same person Lu Kai had mentioned earlier. The woman that was merciless towards men.

    Gazes followed Huang Xiaolong and Chen Caixiu as the both of them went up to the stage.

    Chen Caixiu wore a softvender dress, pretty yet she had the bearings of a noble. Not only was Chen Caixiu recognized as the Second Year¡¯s number one person, like Li Lu, she was one of the three famous beauties of the Cosmic Star Academy. But one should be warned, she was a rose full of deadly thorns; her decisiveness was just as well-known as her beauty.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, for Li Lu¡¯s sake, I will be gentlerter.¡± Chen Caixiu¡¯s eyes scrutinized Huang Xiaolong from top to bottom and said.

    Gentler?

    A woman saying such words to a man would definitely cause a misunderstanding. Subsequently, weird looks were directed towards the stage with the two of them from the crowd.

    Huang Xiaolong cast a nce at Li Lu; he knew Li Lu and Chen Caixiu were good friends. When Li Lu noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sight on her, she grinned yfully at Huang Xiaolong, revealing two cute dimples.

    Huang Xiaolong rxed his shoulders and returned his attention on Chen Caixiu, saying ¡°If you want it this way, then start!¡± Battle qi rushed out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and the strong momentum vibrated in the air.

    ¡°Peakte-Eighth Order!¡±

    All around, shock eyes fixed their stares at Huang Xiaolong.

    After experiencing a moment of nkness due to shock from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s revtion, Lu Kai smiled wryly inside ¨C at the moment, he was only at peakte-Seventh Order whereas Huang Xiaolong had reached the peak ofte-Eighth Order! At this moment, he truly understood the gap between them.

    Chen Caixiu was also staring at Huang Xiaolong with a surprised expression ¨C peakte-Eighth Order! Huang Xiaolong will be fifteen after theing New Year, right....?

    A fifteen-year-old peakte-Eighth Order?!

    Although she herself was an early Ninth Order, she was already twenty!

    ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed, what level would he reach by the time he¡¯s twenty years old? Peakte-Tenth Order? It was truly possible!

    ¡°This freak of a man!¡± Chen Caixiu could not help muttering to herself.

 Chapter 100: Yu Ming Missing

    Chapter 100: Yu Ming Missing

    Freak of a man? Although Chen Caixiu¡¯s voice was very low, Huang Xiaolong still caught her words. Helplessly, he smiled¨C must this Chen Caixiu be this direct

    ¡°If it was six months ago, perhaps you could have won against me, but now, just relying on your peakte-Eighth Order¡¯s strength, it will be impossible to defeat me.¡± At this time, Chen Caixiu spoke while shaking her head and she fully released her battle qi. A battle qi energy stronger than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s by many folds spread out.

    ¡°Ninth Order!¡±

    A flurry of surprised exmations came from the crowd.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong maintained his calm; this Chen Caixiu really did break through to the Ninth Order.

    On the main tform.

    Sun Zhang¡¯s attention was on Huang Xiaolong and he was smiling as he spoke to Xiong Chu, ¡°This little guy is giving us another surprise¨C he actually reached peakte-Eighth Order in such a short time!¡±

    ¡°Yes ah, we initially thought he would need at least another year to reach this stage.¡± Xiong Chu agreed, ¡°But, Chen Caixiu is a Ninth Order, I¡¯m afraid the little guy won¡¯t be able to win this year!¡±

    Sun Zhang chuckled, ¡°Not necessarily¨C did you forget during his first year, at that time Lu Kai was already a Seventh Order, in the end, Xiaolong still won?¡±

    Xiong Chu hesitated, ¡°Still, Chen Caixiu is a Ninth Order ah.¡±

    ¡°Whether he wins or not, we will know soon enough.¡± Sun Zhang said: ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the result.¡±

    At this time on the stage, Chen Caixiu called out her martial spirit: an embroidery needle!

    A golden embroidery needle that was decorated densely with silver flowers.

    The Silver-Flowered Golden Needle was a type of grade seven martial spirit; even the appearance was no different than the usual sewing needle. However, to many people, it was a scary martial spirit because these types of martial spirit had terrifying attack power. The needle¡¯s size could be changed, from small to big, making it hard to defend against them.

    Chen Caixiu instantly soul transformed after calling out her Silver-Flowered Golden Needle, making her body glitter in silver and gold.

    Suddenly, Chen Caixiu swung both of her arms.

    ¡°Rain of Flowers!¡±

    After that, countless gold and silver needles emerged out of thin air that rotated at high speed as since they were flowers of gold and silver blooming in the sky, and it was truly a fascinating picture. In a heartbeat, Huang Xiaolong was surrounded.

    ¡°Xiaolong, careful!¡± Li Lu eximed anxiously.

    As Li Lu¡¯s voice stopped, Huang Xiaolong was already gripping the des of Asura in his hands. Both hands swung out and a wave of ded lights swept out and ¡®dang¡¯ sounds echoed endlessly. Those countless gold and silver needles were deflected by him.

    ¡°Wrath of the Nether King!¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly swung out again, and crashing sounds vibrated in the air as the crowd watched two groups of ded lights surge out like raging magma, like tens of thousands of beasts stampeding towards Chen Caixiu. The entire hall shook when Huang Xiaolong attacked using the Wrath of Nether King. The crowd was dumbstruck.

    ¡°Gold Needle Silver Armor!¡± Shocked, Chen Caixiu quickly waved her hands and the blooms of gold and silver flowers separated, returning to a sea of gold needles that formed intoyers of armor on her body.

    A deafening crash filled the hall.

    Therge force of the impact pushed Chen Caixiu back again and again.

    While Chen Caixiu was trying to gain a foothold, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette flickered past like a shadow.

    Martial spirit ability: Phantom Shadow.

    In a split second, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of Chen Caixiu, and his fist punched out without hesitation.

    Copse Fist!

    The effect ovepped and increases the power of the punch.

    In that situation, Chen Caixiu was flustered and in a haste, her palm shot out to block the attack.

    A fist against a palm; both shook from the impact but it was Chen Caixiu who was push back again. Chen Caixiu was in shock; she was a Ninth Order!

    Moreover, she had soul transformed! In this physique, her battle qi power was actually weakerpared to a yet-to-soul transform Huang Xiaolong.

    What kind of cultivation technique does this Huang Xiaolong practice?!

    ¡°No Shadow, No Form!¡± Being forced by Huang Xiaolong until she reached the edge of the stage, Chen Caixiu was angry after getting over her shock. Again, her arms stretched out and countless numbers of gold needles pierced towards Huang Xiaolong. But these gold needles suddenly disappeared halfway, and the surrounding air returned to its calmness without the slightest fluctuations.

    This was the Silver-Flowered Golden Needle¡¯s strongest attack ¨C No Shadow No Form, making it hard to defend against.

    ¡°I wonder how this little guy will counter Chen Caixiu¡¯s attack. If he can¡¯t, then the result is obvious!¡± Xiong Chu mused aloud on the main tform.

    Sun Zhang was also focusing on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure on the stage, and like Xiong Chu, he was also very curious how Huang Xiaolong would break this attack from Chen Caixiu.

    Below the stage, Li Lu¡¯s heart tightened with worry. Including Lu Kai, Chen Feirong and the rest of the ss were staring fixedly at Huang Xiaolong.

    While everyone waited in suspense, Xiaolong suddenly leaped up, his body turning nonstop and his des shed out. The crowd saw numerous ded lights turn into lightning streaks; as Huang Xiaolong continued turning in midair, the lightning streaks became angrier.

    In the lightning shes, the supposedly shadowless and formless gold needles became visible before the eyes and they were scattered away by the lightning.

    At the same time, the area of lightning expanded, covering the entire stage; unable to dodge, Chen Caixiu was struck by lightning and fell off the stage.

    Only after Chen Caixiu fell off did Huang Xiaolong gradually stop turning andnded on the stage, and the many shes of lightning dissipated.

    Witnessing this result, the people around were stunned.

    This turn of events was too big that even Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu on the main tform had difficulty reacting in a timely manner. In the blink of an eye, Chen Caixiu actually lost!

    ¡°That move that little guy used just now, did you recognize what battle skill it was?¡± Momentster, Sun Zhang asked Xiong Chu after he recovered.

    Xiong Chu shook his head, ¡°I have cultivated for almost a hundred years and have never seen such a battle skill, but that move is probably a sedent to the battle skill he used to defeat Lu Kai.¡±

    Sun Zhang nodded in agreement and then said, ¡°This kid didn¡¯t need to call out his Primordial Divine ck Dragon martial spirit to defeat Chen Caixiu. I think, if he calls out his ck Dragon martial spirit, he probably could defeat a mid-Ninth Order expert!¡±

    At this point, the students and teachers in the huge hall broke out in thunderous cheers and apuse, especially Li Lu who was pping with all her might, her beautiful eyes shining while looking extremely charming.

    Falling out from the stage, Chen Caixiu did not look devastated or upset; instead, it seemed like she was thinking of something as she looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Chen Caixiu came beside Li Lu, smiled and said, ¡°Little Sis, I really envy you. In another two years, when the two of you get married, remember to tell me.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Lu¡¯s lovely face blushed, ¡°Sis, what are you saying~¡±

    Chen Caixiuughed seeing Li Lu¡¯s shy expression.

    Soon, the First Year, Second Year, the Third Year and the Academy overall results came out.

    Huang Xiaolong was rewarded with an early Grade Five Spirit Dan.

    When the event ended and everyone dispersed, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu held Huang Xiaolong back and gave him another high Grade Five Spirit Dan.

    This had be a routine. Every year after the annualpetition, other than the usual reward, Sun Zhang, and Xiong Chu would give Huang Xiaolong another high Grade Five Spirit Dan.

    Of course, the two of them assumed the reason why Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation advanced at such speed was due to this gift every year.

    In fact, they did not know that these Spirit Dans Huang Xiaolong was given were distributed to either his parents or siblings.

    After the Academy annualpetition ended, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou returned to Tianxuan Mansion.

    When they came back, Marshal Haotian was waiting for them in the main hall.

    ¡°Still no news of your Master Yu Ming?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. Four years has passed since Yu Ming departed to the Star Cloud Continent, returning to Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters. However, there was no news of him and since then, it was if he disappeared into thin air. In thest two years, Huang Xiaolong had asked Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou to look into news regarding Yu Ming.

    Note:

    Copse Fist - the reward Earth rank battle skill he won during the first year Academypetition.

 Chapter 101: Breakthrough

    Chapter 101: Breakthrough ? The Ninth Order

    ¡°Replying to Sovereign, there is still no news of Master.¡± Marshal Haotian reported and his face showed a worried expression, ¡°Please punish this Subordinate!¡± These past two years, he failed to find news or the whereabouts of his Master, and this made him feel ashamed to face Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be med on you, stand up.¡±

    ¡°This Subordinate thanks Sovereign!¡± Marshal Haotian said.

    Huang Xiaolong fell into a contemtive mood.

    If there was no ident, two years was enough for Yu Ming to reach the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters in Starcloud Continent and back. However, until now, Yu Ming had note back and that could only mean one thing? Yu Ming met with some problems.

    Although he couldn¡¯t confirm that Yu Ming¡¯s disappearance was rted to his Senior Brother, the Main Domain Chief of Asura¡¯s Gate, Chen Tianqi, what he was sure of at the moment was that Chen Tianqi still didn¡¯t about his existence. Otherwise, Chen Tianqi would surely send people here to kill him and snatch the Asura Ring away.

    However, sooner orter Chen Tianqi woulde to know about him. Thus, Huang Xiaolong must make preparations in advance.

    Strength, he needed more strength.

    Despite possessing superb talent twin martial spirits and the number nine Heavenly Treasure, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, which contributed to his unbelievable cultivation speed, about ten to twenty times faster than normal people, to Xiaolong, it was still too slow.

    Huang Xiaolong must at least be a Saint realm warrior when facing Chen Tianqi to be able to protect himself.

    Saint realm!

    Not to mention the Luo Tong Kingdom, even the neighboring kingdoms do not have a Saint realm expert. To break through to the Saint realm was easier said than done. The famous number one expert of the Duanren Empire, the Duanren Emperor, possessing a top grade thirteen martial spirit was one hundred and twenty-three years old when he stepped into the Saint realm.

    Thinking about this, Xiaolong frowned.

    At this point in time, he wanted to increase his strength faster and the only way was to subdue more Heavenly Treasures. At the moment, the only Heavenly Treasure location that he knew of was the number four at Duanren Institute, the Absolute Soul Pearl.

    In short, he urgently needed to breakthrough to the Tenth Order; as long as he could breakthrough to the Tenth Order, he was confident that he could capture the overall Academy championship and proceed to participate in the Imperial City Battle.

    At that time, he would have the chance to search and conquer the Absolute Soul Pearl.

    Furthermore, by bing a student of the Duanren Institute, he was allowed to purchase a mansion in the Imperial City, thereby relocating his parents and little siblings there wasn¡¯t an issue and it would be much safer than the Luo Tong Kingdom.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong fall into deep contemtion, Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou dared not interrupt.

    Momentster, Xiaolong came out from his pensiveness and asked Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou about the information for Baolong Kingdom¡¯s Big Sword Sect and the Martial Ning Family.

    The two of them reported all they knew.

    In the past years, Big Sword Sect had indeed sent people over to assassinate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s parents several times, but both remained safe under the protection of the Marshal Mansion¡¯s guards. And since that year Huang Xiaolong killed Ning Fei of the Martial Ning Family during his ss advancement test at the kingdom¡¯s border, the Martial Ning Family¡¯s Patriarch, Ning Wang also sent people to assassinate Huang Xiaolong and his family a few times.

    Thus, when Xiaolong broke through to the Xiantian realm in the future, the first thing he would do is destroy the Big Sword Sect and the Martial Ning Family.

    After asking about the matters regarding the Big Sword Sect and Martial Ning Family, Huang Xiaolong proceeded to ask about Tianxuan Mansion¡¯s matters.

    Since the first year he came to the Royal City, Xiaolong had instructed Fei Hou to procure some ves to cultivate his own army, and for the past few years, the number and strength of his servants had increased exponentially, and under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s encouragement, they had started the Nine Tripod Commerce, mainly dealing in reading material printing like those entertainment magazines on Earth.

    Although the Nine Tripod Commerce was set up for merely two years, the operation and management were quite satisfactory, opening more than a dozen branches in the Luo Tong Kingdom itself.

    The daily publication exceeded ten thousand and a profit of several thousand gold coins.

    Now, all expenses of the Tianxuan Mansion were covered by profits from the Nine Tripod Commerce.

    ¡°Fei Hou, next year, expand the operation of Nine Tripod Commerce. There must be a branch in every county¨C you handle the details.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Fei Hou replied respectfully.

    ¡°On another hand, below the Nine Tripod Commerce location, form an underground assassin organization. You can pick the recruits.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued; it was time to return the Big Sword Sect and Martial Ning Family ¡®kindness¡¯ with some retaliation of his own.

    Fei Hou acknowledged him respectfully.

    A short while after that, Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou left the main hall.

    Just seconds after both of them left, his little sister, Huang Min and Li Lu came over; Huang Min pulled and shook Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm, demanding he apany them shopping.

    With no escape, he relented.

    The whole afternoon was spent strolling around the city and when he returned to his courtyard, Huang Xiaolong started to practice the Asura Tactics.

    Asura Tactics. Huang Xiaolong had reached the third level and was able to condense the Wings of Demon; when he stepped into the fourth level, the Eye of Hell would open on his forehead. The advantage of this Eye of Hell was that it could see through the real nature of things, even through concealment, and it couldunch a spiritual attack. When he reached the fourth stage, his Asura Physique would grow stronger overall.

    But, ording to Xiaolong¡¯s estimation, he would need to break through to the Xiantian realm before he could step into the fourth level of Asura Tactics.

    Ten days passed.

    In the courtyard, Xiaolong spent the day practicing the Asura Sword Skill and at night, he focused on Asura Tactics and the Body Metamorphose Scripture. As for the Golden Linglong Body, he had reached the second stage¨C reaching the second stage meant that he could absorb more of the fire dragon qi from the pagoda, strengthening his body by itself.

    After ten days passed, the New Year drew closer.

    Every corner of Tianxuan Mansion was brightly decorated, creating a cheerful, festive atmosphere.

    One of the changes to the Tianxuan Mansion in the past four years was it had expanded and doubled innd area; just the guards amounted to more than six hundred, whereas the servants and maids were close to a hundred.

    With the New Yearing, Huang Peng and Su Yan were busy buying things and getting ready to wee the New Year.

    On New Year¡¯s eve, Huang Xiaolong abandoned his practice routine to apany his family and Li Lu, chatting andughing to pass the night. On the First Day of New Year, the whole family went to some famous scenic spots in the Royal City.

    The New Year came and went.

    And Xiaolong continued to work hard practicing.

    Half a monthter, during the night.

    The moonlight shone like water.

    Huang Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged in the Linglong Treasure Pagoda¡¯s space, continuously running the Asura Tactics, and theherworld battle qi rolled and surged in his meridians and Qi Sea, rolling and crashing.

    Xiaolong had a feeling that tonight, he would break through to the Ninth Order.

    ck and a blue twin dragons emerged behind Huang Xiaolong, coiled in the air, exuding a dragon¡¯s oppressive aura in the space. Four years since he broke through to the Seventh Order, the twin dragons martial spirit had grown bigger.

    As theherworld battle qi raged in his meridians and Qi Sea, the barrier towards the Ninth Order became thinner and thinner and every time his battle qi crashed against the barrier, a wave of pain traveled from his meridians¨C it was more painful than any other time he had broken through, at least by a few folds, even ten times more painful.

    Xiaolong endured the pain while insistently pushing his battle qi.

    It felt like a long century passed before his body shuddered suddenly and a subtle breaking sound came from inside his body.

    The eighth orderherworld battle qi rushed cheerfully into the ninth order meridians, and at the same time, theherworld battle qi in his Qi Sea waspressed down as it gathered more and more in the expanded Qi Sea.

    The Ninth Order, finally!

    The ck and blue dragons behind Xiaolong roared towards the sky; the dragon scales on their bodies became denser and shinier. The Linglong Treasure Pagoda shook as it broke out in a dazzling bright light.

 Chapter 102: The Yuwai Kingdom

    Chapter 102: The Yuwai Kingdom

    Finally, he had broken through to the Ninth Order!

    The sky was getting clearer and Xiaolong stopped practicing with delight in his heart.

    A Ninth Order in any families or big counties within the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s territory was a force in one¡¯s own right. In the previous Huang n Manor, other than Huang Qide, only the Chief Steward Chen Ying was a Ninth Order expert.

    Those so-called Huang n Manor Elders were just at the Eighth Order or worse, the peakte-Seventh Order.

    Huang Xiaolong came out from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda space.

    Just as he came out from there and out of the room, he ran into Fei Hou; seeing him, Fei Hou eximed in shock, ¡°Sovereign, could it be, you...?!¡± He already was a Xiantian expert and Huang Xiaolong did not intentionally hide his breath fluctuations, thus Fei Hou noticed the difference at first sight.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded andughed: ¡°I was lucky and I was able to break throughst night.¡±

    Fei Hou felt a dizzy spell.

    Was lucky?

    To Fei Hou, it felt as if every other day he woulde across Sovereign¡¯s lucky breakthroughs!

    But wasn¡¯t this level of lucky coincidences a little too abnormal?

    After a while, Fei Hou repressed the shock in his heart, but he still hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°Sovereign, this Subordinate would like to make a trip home.¡± Fei Hou honestly brought up his request.

    ¡°Go home?¡± Huang Xiaolong choked; and dazed for a moment, he still yet had not connected the dots. Fei Hou had followed Huang Xiaolong for seven years, but he had never mentioned anything about his family. That was why when Fei Hou mentioned the matter, he was a little slow on the uptake.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign. Just now, a letter came from my son: he said next month my eldest grandson is getting married and I have not been back for seven years. Therefore, this Subordinate wants to go home and take a look.¡± Fei Hou exined, feeling slightly embarrassed.

    When Huang Xiaolong recovered, he smiled and said, ¡°Fei Hou, this is a big happy event ah, no need to feel embarrassed.¡± he asked: ¡°Then, where is your home?¡±

    ¡°This Subordinate is a Marquis of the Yuwai Kingdom.¡± Fei Hou answered.

    TheYuwai Kingdom? Huang Xiaolong was surprised by this news.

    It had urred to Huang Xiaolong that Fei Hou might not be a Luo Tong Kingdom local, but he did not expect Fei Hou to be a Marquis from the Yuwai Kingdom.

    The Luo Tong Kingdom was located at the south side of the Silvermoon Forest whereas the Yuwai Kingdom sits on the north side. This knowledge was gained from the hours he spent in the Academy¡¯s library; the Yuwai Kingdom was one of the strongest kingdoms amongst the thousand over kingdoms under Duanren Empire and was much stronger than the Luo Tong Kingdom many times over.

    ¡°When do you n to leave?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°This Subordinate ns to leave in another two days.¡± Fei Hou answered.

    ¡°How about this, I will make this trip with you to the Yuwai Kingdom.¡± Huang Xiaolong ¡®suggested¡¯ in a low voice.

    Fei Hou was startled: ¡°Sovereign, you want toe with this Subordinate to Yuwai Kingdom, then....?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand unconcernedly, andughed, ¡°Since it is your eldest grandson¡¯s wedding, no matter what, I must also prepare a wedding gift, moreover, I also want to have a look around a new ce. Am I not wee?¡±

    Since he came to this world, other than the Luo Tong Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s time was spent in the Silvermoon Forest training and because of that, he wanted to take this opportunity to go outside.

    Fei Hou quickly smiled, ¡°Sovereign is going with this Subordinate, of course, I am very happy.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Then you go and make the proper arrangements; we¡¯ll depart the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you, Sovereign!¡± Fei Hou replied respectfully, turned around and left to make arrangements.

    After Fei Hou left, Huang Xiaolong went to the main hall. Both of his parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan were there, and Huang Xiaolong told them he would be leaving to the Yuwai Kingdom with Fei Hou in two days¡¯ time.

    When they heard that, although a little unexpected, neither one objected.

    These years, Huang Xiaolong had spent most of his time outside, in the Silvermoon Forest.

    ¡°Are youing back at the end of the year?¡± Huang Peng inquired.

    ¡°Not sure¨C if nothing happens, we should be back in six months.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave an estimate.

    Then, Xiaolong gave his parents roughly ten Fire Dragon Pearls and exined a little about the management of the Nine Tripod Commerce. Fei Hou was the one in charge of the Nine Tripod Commerce and now that Fei Hou was going away, these things needed to be handled by his parents. Luckily, his parents were involved in some aspects, and with Marshal Haotian behind them, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    Two days passed.

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou left the Luo Tong Kingdom and they were sent off by a crowd of family.

    Just like every time before when he left the Royal City, Xiaolong would ask Marshal Haotian to look over his parents and little siblings¡¯ safety.

    After leaving the Luo Tong Kingdom Royal City, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou came before the Silvermoon Forest. Once they cut through the forest, they would arrive at the border of Yuwai Kingdom. This was the fastest route; while hurrying their way, the two of them could kill some demonic beasts and train.

    Two months passed.

    In a silent night.

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou sat near the bonfire, lighting up a small area of the dark forest.

    Two months passed and the two of them had arrived at the northernmost part of the Silvermoon Forest; tomorrow, they could probably make it across the border into the Yuwai Kingdom.

    Sitting close to the bonfire, even as a Xiantian, Fei Hou could not help but feel excited thinking that he was about to return to the Fei Manor.

    It was seven years of separation, how much had the Fei Manor changed in his absence.....

    Looking at Fei Hou¡¯s face, Xiaolong could empathize with his mood.

    The first year he left the Huang n Manor and returned at the end of the year, he felt the same on the journey from the Luo Tong Royal City to Huang n Manor.

    ¡°Another ten days, we will reach Yuwai Royal City, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sovereign,¡± Fei Hou added, ¡°That year when I left, Fei Ming that little brat was only seventeen. Seven years passed in the blink of an eye and that brat is already getting married!¡±

    Fei Ming was Fei Hou¡¯s eldest grandson.

    In his son, Fei Rong¡¯s letter, this eldest grandson of his had already broken through to the Seventh Order, and this made Fei Hou feelforted; when he left, Fei Ming was just ate-Fifth Order.

    Night slowly faded away.

    And daybreak inched up from the horizon; Xiaolong and Fei Hou continued onwards and one dayter, they came out from the Silvermoon Forest, reaching the Yuwai Kingdom¡¯s border.

    Still, with Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou¡¯s speed, they needed at least eight to nine days to reach the Yuwai Royal City.

    As they entered the Yuwai Kingdom¡¯snd, both of them would only dy little time at cities to rest for the night.

    Six days passed.

    As the two got closer to the destination, three more cities popped up, and soon, they would reach the Yuwai Royal City.

    While Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were hurrying, two carriages came from behind and when they neared them, a surprised exmation sounded, ¡°Is it Senior Fei Hou?¡±

    This made Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou turn around to look and they saw one of the horse carriages stop. From inside the carriage, a twenty-something pretty young woman came out.

    Coming before Fei Hou, the pretty young woman had surprise shining in her eyes. Sounding a little awed, she asked again: ¡°Is it Senior Fei Hou?¡±

    Fei Hou scrutinized the young woman in front of him with a puzzled expression, nodded, and said, ¡°I am Fei Hou, and you are?¡± He really can¡¯t recall who this young woman in front him was.

 Chapter 103: Running into Bandits

    Chapter 103: Running into Bandits

    The pretty young womanughed and said, ¡°Senior Fei Hou, did you forget? Seven years ago, you saved me. My name is Chen Li.¡± She pointed at the mountains in front of them: ¡°That year, it was at that mountain area that you saved me!¡±

    When the pretty woman said that, Fei Hou had a shback; seven years ago, he wanted to enter the Silvermoon Forest to kill a Stage Ten Demonic Ghost Eye Spider, and when he passed by here, he came across a group of ck-clothed men besieging a group of master and servants. Seeing the situation, he lent a little assistance and saved the victim. Just as he was about to leave, the other side said their name was Chen Li.

    In fact, at that time, this Chen Li was only a fifteen, sixteen-year-old girl; after seven years, there were some changes to her features and body, so Fei Hou couldn¡¯t be med for not remembering.

    ¡°So it was you!¡± Fei Hou was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°It is me, Senior Fei Hou!¡± Seeing Fei Hou remember her, happiness shone on Chen Li¡¯s face.

    Meeting Fei Hou after seven years gave Chen Li a feeling of reuniting with an old friend.

    ¡°Senior Fei Hou, where are you heading to?¡± Chen Li opened her mouth and asked.

    Fei Hou replied: ¡°My Young Master and I are heading to Yuwai Royal City.¡±

    At this point, Fei Hou introduced Huang Xiaolong: ¡°This is my Young Lord.¡±

    ¡°Young Lord?!¡± Chen Li was startled as she looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    That year, when Fei Hou saved her, judging from the way he killed those ck-clothed men, he should be a Tenth Order expert. But now, he actually referred to the fifteen to sixteen-year-old young man in front of him as Young Lord?

    Huang Xiaolong noted Chen Li¡¯s expression, grinned and said, ¡°Just call me Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Chen Li realized her blunder, immediately said, ¡°Oh, so it is Young Master Huang.¡± She looked at Fei Hou, ¡°Senior Fei Hou, I¡¯m also going to Yuwai Royal City and since it is in the same direction, how about we go together?¡±

    Fei Hou turned towards Huang Xiaolong, seeking his opinion.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. They were not far from the Yuwai Royal City, and there were still a dozen more days until Fei Hou grandson¡¯s wedding day; since there was no hurry, traveling together was not an issue.

    Fei Hou only nodded after Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Seeing Fei Hou agree, joy surfaced on Chen Li¡¯s delicate face.

    However, at this time, an old man that seemed to be in his sixties stepped up and interjected: ¡°Miss, this isn¡¯t proper; we don¡¯t know these two people¡¯s backgrounds and to having met with them here is too much of a coincidence.¡±

    Chen Li¡¯s brows creased together, ¡°What do you mean by not knowing their background? Senior Fei Hou is my life savior!¡±

    The old man persisted, ¡°Miss, it is hard to see through a person¡¯s heart, it¡¯s better we...¡±

    ¡°Enough, no need to say more.¡± Chen Li snapped.

    Seeing this, the old man stopped.

    Chen Li looked embarrassedly at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, ¡°Young Master Huang, Senior Fei Hou, this is my family¡¯s steward, Liu Mu; he was just worried about my safety so his speech was offensive. I hope Young Master Huang and Senior Fei Hou don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°No harm.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head but he nced meaningfully at Liu Mu; he felt this Liu Mu trying to dissuade Chen Li to allow Fei Hou and him going to the Yuwai Royal City together was not as simple as it seemed.

    Since it was like this, Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity was stoked. What goal does this Liu Mu have?

    Thus, Xiaolong and Fei Hou traveled onwards with Chen Li¡¯s party.

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were riding on Russet horsebacks.

    Russet horses were the Martial Spirit World¡¯smon mounts.

    The Russet horse also belonged to the horse family, but it had much better speed than normal horses.

    One day passed and the sky turned dark and Chen Li suggested for the party to stop for the night in the forest. Huang Xiaolong had no objections. However, when the bonfire was lit and everyone was about to sit down and rest, a wave of vibrations came from the mountain path ahead. Clearly, arge number of people riding on mounts were rushing towards them.

    Chen Li and her original party were stunned, jumping up from their seats.

    Soon, a band of ck-clothed men riding on various different types of beast mounts and horses appeared before the party. There were quite a number of them, reaching over a hundred, with an aggressive atmosphere and from the looks of it, they were directed at this particr party.

    Xiaolong and Fei Hou exchanged a look and both stood up.

    When those ck-clothed men arrived at the camping site, they immediately spread out and surrounded everyone in a circle.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Chen Li already paled.

    ¡°What do we want to do?¡± A middle-aged, one-armed man who seemed to be the Bandit Head smirked lecherously at Chen Li, ¡°Brothers, tell me, what do you want to do!¡±

    Hearing this, the bandits around broke out in crude raucousughter.

    ¡°We want to kill people!¡±

    ¡°We want women!¡±

    Over a hundred banditsughed wickedly ?proud, arrogant,cent, even a sense of euphoria before an impending massacre.

    ¡°This ce is close to Kang City, and the Kang City Casten is my father¡¯s best friend! If you dare...!¡± Chen Li shouted but before she even finished, the one-armed man broke out in fit ofughter, ¡°Kang City¡¯s Casten? I am so scared~~ah.¡± As he was saying this, he used his only hand to pat his chest as if frightened by the threat, causing his cronies to break in another bout ofughs.

    Chen Li¡¯s small face turned green and red.

    ¡°Go, kill the men and bring the women away!¡± At this point, the Bandit Head ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Head!¡±

    A dozen bandits drew their des and approached Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou and Chen Li¡¯s several bodyguards, shing down.

    Sharp rays of de lights shimmered beneath the moonlight.

    Chen Li¡¯s several guards retreated in panic.

    Fei Hou stared at the several bandits closing in on him and the Sovereign and a cold sneer appeared on his face; both of his hands waved out and a long sword was already in his hand. The long sword¡¯s sharp rays shed and screams came from the bandits¡¯ throats. Heads flew and headless bodies tumbled to the ground.

    The sudden screams startled the people around, turning towards the origin.

    The one-armed Bandit Head¡¯s arrogant,cent smirk stiffened on his face and his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°All of you retreat!¡± He barked the order towards the remaining bandits around Fei Hou.

    Hearing this, all of them quickly stepped back.

    ¡°May I know this warrior¡¯s name? This matter is not rted to you, and for your safety, I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs.¡± The one-armed Bandit Head said condescendingly from above as he urged his mount forward, looking down at Fei Hou. His eyes cast a gloomy nce at Liu Mu at the side, carrying a hint of question and shock.

    That Liu Mu secretly shook his head.

    Although the two of themmunicated subtlety, it did not escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Fei Hou did not reply; instead, he snarled: ¡°Roll down here!¡± As his voice sounded, lightning strikes down and instantly struck the one-armed Head Bandit. Screaming painfully, he fell to the ground.

    ¡°Head!¡±

    The bandits around were shocked, and they immediately gathered around in a protective circle.

    The Bandit Head struggled awkwardly to get up from the ground, his face dirtied with soil and mud; he red at Fei Hou while his heart felt both anger and fear. A sharp light glinted in his eyes.

    ¡°Kill! Kill off this old dog!¡± His hand waved, bellowing the order.

    He didn¡¯t believe this person could fight against a hundred of them!

    Unless, of course, the other side was a Xiantian realm expert.

    But, he believed his luck was not that rotten toe across a Xiantian expert here.

    The bandits rushed towards Fei Hou.

    Fei Hou¡¯s eyes swept across these bandits, his face turning cold. A bright light shed, and a twenty-meter long silver river appeared. This was Fei Hou¡¯s martial spirit.

    After Fei Hou broke through to the Xiantian realm, the Silver River martial spirit was wider, longer and had higher viscosity. Dazzling silver light flickered in the dark forest.

 Chapter 104: Slander and Trust

    Chapter 104: nder and Trust

    Fei Hou called out his martial spirit ¡®Silver River¡¯ and swung both of his arms. A Silver River was seen surging in midair and when the attacks from the surrounding bandits crashed into the Silver River, ¡®dang dang dang¡¯ sounds of metals shing could be heard, reflecting the attacks back onto the attackers.

    Some unfortunate bandits escaped too slowly and were thrown to the ground, their own swords stabbing into their feet.

    ¡°My leg!!!¡±

    Amidst painful howls, these bandits jumped around like kangaroos holding their feet.

    Seeing this scene, the rest of the bandits were scared and retreated swiftly.

    Fei Hou scoffed at their reaction and his arms kept swinging out and his Silver River martial spirit turned into a solid entity¨C a silver-colored river meandered through the group of bandits, and where it curved, screams reverberated in the air. Some bandits were smashed to the ground and some bandits were flung high up in the air.

    Since stepping into Xiantian realm, Fei Hou¡¯s attack power had more than doubled. How could these Sixth and Seventh Order vermins resist Fei Hou¡¯s attacks?

    Instantly, arge number of banditsid on the ground and secondster, only the Bandit Head remained standing, albeit in a daze.

    Recalling his martial spirit back into his body, Fei Hou slowly walked towards the Bandit Head.

    ¡°You, you, don¡¯t kill me!¡± The Bandit Head eximed in fright.

    ¡°Who sent you over?¡¯ Fei Hou asked icily.

    The one-armed Bandit Head had a frantic look in his eyes.

    ¡°I say, two Sirs, please stop putting on an act!¡± Suddenly, at this point, Liu Mu that was standing next to Chen Li spoke.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Liu Mu walked out of the group slowly, ring fiercely at Fei Hou and Huang Xiaolong, saying ¡°We have been traveling for more than half a month safely without any incident, but it happens that right after meeting two Sirs, we ran into a group of bandits, what does this represent?¡±

    A sharp edge shed across Fei Hou¡¯s eyes, but Huang Xiaolong waved his hand to stop Fei Hou and he faced Liu Mu with great interest, spurring him on: ¡°Continue.¡±

    Liu Mu sneered: ¡°This group of bandits was called here by the two of you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, we colluded with them? Had theme here?¡± Huang Xiaolong maintained an aloof expression, ¡°And our motive?¡±

    Liu Mu snorted and his voice sounded icy, ¡°Reason? You know very well in your hearts.¡± Then, he turned around, and fixed a deadly stare on the one-armed Bandit Head, threatening ¡°Speak, was it them who instructed you to kidnap our Miss?¡±

    That one-armed Bandit Head was agape.

    ¡°Say, am I right?¡± Liu Mu¡¯s gaze bored intensely at the Bandit Head, and a vague ominous light flickered across his eyes. Noticing that, the Bandit Head immediately nodded his head vigorously: ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it was them who told me toe here and kidnap your Miss!¡±

    Liu Mu spun around, and said to Chen Li, ¡°Miss, you heard him; they instructed these bandits to kidnap you. I have reminded you earlier, we don¡¯t know these two people¡¯s background. Evil lurks in the human heart!¡±

    Chen Li shook her head, disagreeing ¡°Steward Liu Mu, there must be some misunderstanding; Senior Fei Hou is my savior, he saved my life before and with Senior Fei Hou¡¯s strength, he doesn¡¯t need to instruct other people to kidnap me.¡±

    Liu Mu persuaded, ¡°Miss, you must be vignt. He might have had his purpose in saving you that year; seven years have passed and how could there be such a coincidence for Miss to encounter them at the same ce? Moreover, this Bandit Head has already confessed.¡±

    Chen Li still shook her head; she didn¡¯t believe Fei Hou would act this way for it wasn¡¯t necessary.

    If Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were the main culprits, at this moment, both of them could kidnap her without any resistance; was there a need to use so much effort?

    At this point of time, Huang Xiaolong pped his hands.

    Everyone shifted their attention to him.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Liu Mu, ¡°I have to say, your little y is better than I have expected.¡±

    Liu Mu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated coldly: ¡°You arranged for this group of bandits.¡±

    Hearing this, the people present were taken aback.

    Liu Mu had an angry expression on his face, ¡°You¡¯re ndering, absolute nder! I have followed Miss more than a decade and there is no doubt about my loyalty and devotion to Miss! You are retaliating because I exposed your trick, that¡¯s why you turn around and nder me!¡± He quickly turned towards Chen Li, protesting: ¡°Miss, you must not believe them!¡±

    Chen Li shook her head at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Master Huang, Liu Mu has been by my side since I was little and these past dozen years, he has loyally protected my safety. It cannot be Uncle Liu.¡±

    To her, Liu Mu was even less a culpritpared to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.

    Liu Mu¡¯s cold stare fell on Huang Xiaolong, ¡°As a stranger and outsider, do you think we will believe your nonsense?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned towards Chen Li: ¡°You really trust him?¡±

    Chen Li nodded, ¡°Others I dare not say, but Liu Mu, I absolutely trust him.¡±

    Although Chen Li did not say it out loud, the dissatisfaction towards Huang Xiaolong was obvious in her voice.

    Evidently, she agreed with what Liu Mu said, Huang Xiaolong ndered Liu Mu because Liu Mu first pointed the finger at them.

    Liu Mu was someone who watched over her since she was little, and the feelings between them were very deep. Xiaolong¡¯s usation made her heart ufortable.

    Huang Xiaolong turned back, to Fei Hou he said: ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    Since Chen Li stated her firmly position, there was no need to say anymore.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Fei Hou replied respectfully.

    Chen Li nked for a moment, and she called out to Fei Hou anxiously, ¡°Senior Fei Hou, this isn¡¯t what I meant.¡±

    Fei Hou shook his head, saying nothing. He quietly followed behind Huang Xiaolong and left.

    But before Huang Xiaolong left, suddenly, his palm struck the one-armed Bandit Head¡¯s chest as he was passing by. The Bandit Head let out a scream as he flew out, crashing into countless trees. When he hit the soil, there was no breath left.

    Chen Li and everyone in her party were shocked.

    And before their shocked eyes, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou mounted on their horses and sped away.

    Watching the two silhouettes grew further away, Liu Mu¡¯s shock turned into great relief. His eyes furtively swept passed the Bandit Head¡¯s corpse and the rest of the bandits and a frown appeared on his forehead thatsted less than a second.

    A bunch of garbage!

    ¡°Miss, should we also leave this ce?¡± Liu Mu asked Chen Li.

    Chen Li nodded in agreement.

    Thus, not long after Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou departed, Chen Li, Liu Mu, and the rest of her party also journeyed out from the mountain area.

    ¡°Obviously that Liu Mu is in cahoots with that group of bandits.¡± After leaving the area, Fei Hou spoke: ¡°Pity that Chen Li trusts that Liu Mu too much.¡± Fei Hou tilted his head up to the sky and sighed.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded silently.

    Continuing on, Xiaolong and Fei Hou weren¡¯t in a rush, allowing the horse to runfortably.

    On the other side, one day after Chen Li and her party separated from Huang Xiaolong, they crossed a mountain pass when they suddenly ran into a group of ck-clothed men. The way these ck-clothed dressed were simr to the bandits fromst night, and it was clear as day, they belonged to the same group.

    Watching the retreat path around her being blocked off, panic rose in Chen Li¡¯s heart.

    These ck-clothed men besieged Chen Li and her party in the middle, without wasting a word, and they started ughtering with the weapons in their hands. In just a short while, all of Chen Li¡¯s guards and servants were killed, but what surprised Chen Li was that these people ¡®spared¡¯ Liu Mu. They did not attack him at all.

    While Chen Li was still surprised, one of the bandits stepped forward towards Liu Mu, and in a polite manner, he greeted him: ¡°Steward Liu.¡±

    Liu Mu nodded.

    Chen Li¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelieve.

 Chapter 105: Running Into Each Other Again

    Chapter 105: Running Into Each Other Again

    ¡°Uncle Liu, it really was you!¡± Chen Li¡¯s face was filled with disbelief as she stared at Liu Mu. Even at this moment, she couldn;t will herself to believe what was happening was real.

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were right,¡± Reaching this point, Liu Mu wasn¡¯t afraid to admit it, and he nodded his head in all frankness and said: ¡°The group of bandits earlier was arranged by me.¡±

    Chen Li trembled with anger yet she was scared at the same time, she gritted her teeth, asking: ¡°Why?!¡±

    Liu Mu sneered, ¡°Why? You should ask your Father for the reason. Chen Li, don¡¯t me me after you die, for the only one you should me is your Father!¡±

    ¡°me my Father?¡± Chen Lu repeated stupidly, not understanding.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your Father uprooted the Long Family that year; pity he didn¡¯t realize that not all from the Long Family were annihted!¡± Liu Mu recounted coldly.

    ¡°Steward Liu, what¡¯s the use of telling this to her? The Young Lord is awaiting our report.¡± The bandit dressed man behind Liu Mu stepped forward and said.

    Liu Mu nodded in agreement and signaled with his hands. The surrounding bandits stepped up and captured Chen Li.

    ¡°What do you want to do? Where are you taking me?!¡± Chen Li was terrified and her voice shook as she shouted fearfully.

    ¡°Where we¡¯re taking you?¡± Liu Mu scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the time for you to die hasn¡¯te. The Young Lord already said that letting you die so easily can¡¯t satisfy the hatred in his heart. The Young Lord ordered us to bring you back for him to enjoy for a month or so and only when he¡¯s tired and bored of you, then we¡¯ll send you on your way. After that, we¡¯ll generously deliver your body back to the Chen Manor so that your Father can appreciate the ¡®scenery.¡¯

    Chen Li¡¯s eyes shot fire as she red hatefully at Liu Mu: ¡°Liu Mu, my father was good to you; you¡¯re a traitor, biting the hand that fed you!¡± Chen Li spat saliva right onto Liu Mu¡¯s face.

    Liu Mu wiped the saliva off his face with his fingers and his tongue licked one of his fingers; a burning light shone as his eyes roamed over Chen Li¡¯s curvaceous body, and leered sinisterly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect even your saliva is so fragrant. If it wasn¡¯t for Young Lord¡¯s prior instruction, I would ¡®service¡¯ you right now!¡±

    Chen Li was so furious that her bosom was heaving exaggeratedly.

    ¡°Take her away!¡± Liu Mu shouted.

    ¡°No need to handle these corpses, just leave them here and let those wild beasts take care of them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Steward Liu!¡±

    Liu Mu and the group of bandits took the kidnapped Chen Li and left the scene, taking some off-roads through the forest instead of the main pathway.

    Half a dayter, they arrived at a mountain path in the wilderness.

    But when the group of bandits wanted to continue on, Liu Mu suddenly halted his steps; horrified, he stared straight ahead at the two silhouettes traveling in his direction.

    These two people turned out to be Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou who left their party two days ago!

    He actually ran into them again!

    At this point, Chen Li also noticed Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou up ahead, and joy lit up her small face. Her dull, desperate heart saw a ray of hope. However, at the moment, her mouth was sealed shut, unable to call out, constrained to making only ¡®ooo wu owo¡¯ whining sounds to attract their attention!

    Some distance away, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Ho who were going about their way noticed Chen Li, Liu Mu, and the group of bandits and they too were surprised. Neither of them thought they would meet again so soon after separating from Chen Li¡¯s party.

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou exchanged a nce and nudged their horses forward.

    ¡°Steward Liu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The bandit behind Liu Mu asked after seeing him stop suddenly with a frightened expression; feeling puzzled, he went up and inquired about the matter.

    Liu Mu quivered slightly as he pointed to the front at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou that were approaching them: ¡°They, it¡¯s them!¡±

    ¡°Them?¡± That bandit was confused.

    He already saw the two people approaching them, but he couldn¡¯t see what¡¯s so special about them.

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou reined their horses and came to a stop in front of Liu Mu. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes swept through the group of bandits and paused for a second on Chen Li before he turned to Liu Mu, ¡°I say, isn¡¯t this Steward Liu? I didn¡¯t think there would be such a coincidence that we would run into each other again¨C it really does seem like fate!¡±

    Liu Mu did not say anything and the expression on his face grew increasingly ugly.

    ¡°And isn¡¯t this Miss Chen Li?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Hmm, where are you all heading to that you need to tie up Miss Chen Lu¡¯s hands and seal her mouth?¡±

    Liu Mu maintained his silence, but the male bandit behind him was angered: ¡°Kid, this has nothing to do with you, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you better scram far away this moment. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cut you into pieces!¡±

    However, just as his voice ended, a sharp light ray from a sword shed by and that bandit¡¯s eyes protruded in shock as the light in his eyes dissipated. In less than a second, his body tumbled stiffly to the forest floor with blood spurting out from his throat like a fountain, dying the soil red.

    The rest of the bandits were startled, and then, all of them swiftly drew out their swords as they burned with fury looking at both Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.

    ¡°Stop your actions!¡± Liu Mu barked at the group of ck-clothed bandits.

    He understood very well if Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou wanted to deal with them, it would be just a matter of seconds.

    The bandits that were preparing to rush towards Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou stopped after hearing Liu Mu¡¯s order.

    Liu Mu looked at Huang Xiaolong as he squeezed out an amiable smile, ¡°Young Master Huang, Senior Fei Hou, this matter has nothing to do with you; if you can walk away, my Young Lord would repay the kindness in the future!¡±

    ¡°Young Lord?¡± Huang Xiaolong put on a haughty expression on his face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you im the two of us to be the masterminds behind the incident?

    Didn¡¯t you say that you have followed your Miss for more than a decade and that you¡¯ve always been loyal and devoted? Didn¡¯t you also use us of ndering you?¡±

    Liu Mu didn¡¯t know how best to answer the flurry of questions from Huang Xiaolong whereas the sealed mouth Chen Li felt ashamed. At that time, she had proudly dered that she trusted Liu Mu, yet she didn¡¯t expect in the blink of an eye she was captured by Liu Mu and these people.

    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Momentster, Liu Mu asked with a sullen expression. Saying this, he took out a bag of money and lobbed it forward.

    ¡°There is a gold card with a hundred thousand gold coins inside, exchangeable at any bank in the Yuwai Kingdom.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong caught the bag of money, yet the expression on his face remained aloof: ¡°A hundred thousand gold coins?¡±

    Seeing this, Chen Li became anxious and she shook her head vigorously, making muffled sounds hoping to dissuade Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°A hundred thousand gold coins can only send off beggars.¡± Huang Xiaolong stared directly at Liu Mu.

    Liu Mu¡¯s brow scrunched together, gritted his teeth and threw out another money bag: ¡°Inside this bag is another card with a hundred thousand gold coins!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°There is roughly a hundred of you here, are your lives so worthless? How about this, I¡¯m also not a greedy person. One life, a hundred thousand gold coins.¡±

    One life a hundred thousand gold coins, that amounts to over ten million!

    Over ten million gold coins!

    When Liu Mu understood the underlying meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, and his anger erupted, ¡°You¡¯re f*cking kidding me?¡± He finally realized, Huang Xiaolong was ying with them from the beginning!

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m ying with you?¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders nonchntly; his eyes nced at Fei Hou and without the need for words, Fei Hou understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meaning. Fei Hou¡¯s silhouette shed and vanished from the horseback, appearing right in front of Liu Mu. Liu Mu¡¯s eyes widened in fear, watching Fei Hou¡¯s palm slide past his throat, sharper than a weapon.

    Shocked, Liu Mu stood in the same spot while Fei Hou did not move an inch as he waved his hands and Liu Mu and the rest of the bandits fell down by the dozens as miserable screams reverberated in the forest.

    Not needing a long time, the cries and screams stopped, leaving only Chen Li breathing as she stood petrified in the same spot.

    After he finished dealing with Liu Mu and the group of bandits, Fei Hou came beside Chen Li. With a wave of his long sword, Chen Li shut her eyes tightly in fear. Fei Hou¡¯s sword actually shed the rope that bound her hands.

    When all is done, Fei Hou returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke, ignoring the other side, and he and Fei Hou galloped away on their horses.

    Seconds passed by, and Chen Li braced herself and opened her eyes, watching Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou¡¯s backs disappearing from view. Looking at the oue around here, she suddenly broke out in tears.

 Chapter 106: Im His Old Man!

    Chapter 106: ¡°I¡¯m His Old Man!¡±

    A long time after Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou had left, a gust of cold wind blew, sobering Chen Li up to her current situation. She left the ce in a haste and when she was running, she passed Liu Mu¡¯s corpse and tripped over it.

    Falling face down, tears mixed with soil and sand, dirtying her face and hands. Enduring not cry out as she struggled to get up, she quickly ran off in the same direction Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou left earlier, towards the Yuwai Royal City.

    ...

    Two dayster.

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou stood before the huge city gates, and Fei Hou nearly couldn¡¯t contain the excitement in his heart; I¡¯m back, finally!

    The Yuwai Royal City gates were same as before, no big changes at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± A short momentter, Huang Xiaolong spoke.

    Repressing the excitement in his heart, Fei Hou nodded ¡®yes¡¯ enthusiastically.

    Two figures entered through the city gates.

    Passing through the city gates, the two of them strolled along the bustling streets in a rxed manner, going along with the flow of people. Drinking in the lively atmosphere, Fei Hou was a little emotional. Seven years had passed and the Yuwai Royal City was just as he remembered it, but many of the shops had changed businesses, and some buildings were renovated and these newer additions were somewhat strange to him.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded secretly as he observed the prosperous and bustling streets of the Yuwai Royal City. Compared to the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Royal City, the conditions here were way better. Moreover, judging from the buildings and infrastructure of the city, they were a level higher than the Luo Tong Royal City.

    There were two more days until Fei Hou¡¯s eldest grandson¡¯s wedding day. Since they already arrived in the Royal City, neither of them was in a rush to reach the Fei Manor, taking their own sweet time strolling in the streets.

    A couple of hourster, it was already noon. As they passed by arge restaurant, Fei Hou stopped and happily said to Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Young Lord, this Absolutely Luscious Dishes Floor is one of the three best restaurants here. Their specialty, Fiery Wine, is tastier than the Delicious Restaurant¡¯s Snow Moon Wine. Should we go in and have a drink?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Fiery Wine? Very well, let¡¯s go in and taste some.¡±

    Thus, without further ado, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou walked into the Absolutely Luscious Dishes Floor.

    Once he entered, Huang Xiaolong saw the lower floor consisted of over a hundred tables and all of them were seated with customers, leaving none open or empty. At this time, a person with the owner¡¯s attire and appearance was hurrying towards Fei Hou, asking eagerly ¡°You are Marquis Fei Hou?¡±

    Fei Hou nodded. ¡°Boss Chen, these past few years that I didn¡¯te, your business is flourishing nicely, ah!¡±

    This middle-aged man happened to be the restaurant¡¯s boss. In the past, Fei Hou patronized the restaurant often for their dishes and Fiery Wine; the two of them could be considered old friends.

    ¡°Hehe, Marquis Fei Hou jests. The few years that we haven¡¯t seen each other, yet Your Excellency looks younger than before.¡± The restaurant bossughed, ¡°Unlike me, getting older every day.¡± As he said this, his hand gestured courteously, ¡°Marquis Fei Hou, this way please, to the second floor; I¡¯ll tell the small ones to arrange your table and dishes!¡±

    Fei Hou nodded his head and went up to the first floor with Huang Xiaolong.

    The second floor was just as boisterous as the lower floor, and it seemed to have no empty tables avable, but the boss had swiftly arranged it for them.

    Not long after both of them had sat down, the dishes were sent up.

    There were also two jugs of wine ¨C two big jugs of wine served with custom-made fiery red cups resembling movingva.

    The fragrant wine teased Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nose as he poured some out into a cup and tilted the entire content into his mouth; a sweet dry taste flooded his senses as the wine rushed down his throat, turning into a strong, burning sensation that spread out in an instant, as if every blood cell in the body was about tobust, and a feeling of contentment and tion rose in the drinker¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Good wine!¡± Huang Xiaolong praised aloud.

    Cups raises endlessly between Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.

    As Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou enjoyed themselves, discussions from tables nearby passed into their ears.

    ¡°Did you hear, the King personally conferred Yang An the title of Marquis!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, that Yang An is only twenty-one years old and he¡¯s already a Marquis. This is a first for our Yuwai Kingdom; in my opinion, in another few years, that Yang An will probably be conferred the title of Duke!¡±

    ¡°This is because that Yang An is our kingdom¡¯s number one genius, a monstrous genius! One year ago, he was already a peakte-Ninth Order and with his cultivation speed, I say he can breakthrough to the Tenth Order within this year!¡±

    ¡°A twenty-one-year-old Tenth Order, what a monster! In another few years, Yang An will be representing the Yuwai Kingdom to participate in the Imperial City Battle and with his talent, a top ten spot is almost guaranteed!¡±

    Noises of discussion filled the second floor, and in the dozen or so tables, practically every table was talking about something rted to that Yang An.

    ¡°Oh, Yang An?¡± Hearing bits and pieces of these discussions, Huang Xiaolong became curious.

    ¡°I never would have imagined Yang An, that kid is also a Marquis now!¡± At this moment, Fei Hou sighed: ¡°That year when I left, that Yang An had just broken through to the Eighth Order.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Fei Hou.

    Fei Hou exined to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Lord, this Yang An¡¯s martial spirit is a top grade twelve martial spirit, the Roaring Sky God Lion, and he is our Yuwai Kingdom¡¯s most talented genius ever, currently attending sses in the Yuwai Academy. Perhapster on, he will participate in the Imperial City Battle in Duanren Empire together with you, Young Lord.¡±

    ¡°Top grade twelve martial spirit, Roaring Sky God Lion,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Except for Jiang Teng, his Senior Brother Chen Tianqi and the Duanren Empire¡¯s Emperor, this Yang An was the fourth person he hade to know to possess a superb talent martial spirit.

    But Jiang Teng¡¯s martial spirit was a top grade eleven spirit, the Sacred Bright Tiger, whereas this Yang An¡¯s grade twelve spirit threw Jiang Teng off by a long road.

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou kept drinking while eavesdropping on the conversations around them. A short whileter, they paid the bill and left. When Fei Hou was paying, the boss came out and proceeded to discount the amount by half before sending off Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou in person.

    Leaving the restaurant, both of them headed straight to the Fei Manor.

    Roughly an hourter, they came to the main street leading to Fei Manor; although there were still two days before Fei Ming¡¯s wedding day, the main door of the manor was already crowded with people in a merry mood and an endless stream of horses and carriages bearing gifts.

    Obviously, these were people from noble families paying congrattory visits due to the asion.

    Standing in the street before the sign te of the Fei Manor, bubbling emotions filled Fei Hou¡¯s heart and when he stepped into the Fei Manor with Huang Xiaolong, his excitement nearly spilled over.

    However, just as they were about to step across the doorway, the two guards at the sides of the door suddenly raised their hands, blocking their path: ¡°Where are you going? What matters do you have with the Fei Manor?¡±

    Fei Hou nked for a moment before asking, ¡°You two don¡¯t recognize me?¡±

    The two guards scrutinized Fei Hou from head to toe, and one of themughed, ¡°I say old man, who do you think you are? Why must we recognize you?!¡±

    Fei Hou was dazed by the answer, and a deep frown appeared on his forehead¨C looks like these two guards were hired in the years after he had left so neither of them recognized him.

    He turned around, a little embarrassed as he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    He didn¡¯t expect for something so awkward such as this to happen even before he returned to Fei Manor.

    Huang Xiaolong gave him a faint smile and did not say anything. Only Fei Hou could handle this matter.

    At this point, Fei Hou told the two guards: ¡°Call your Patriarch out.¡±

    The same guard smiled wider, saying ¡°Call our Patriarch out? Old man, I think you don¡¯t realize the situation. You think our Patriarch is someone you can see just cause you say so?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m his old man!¡± Fei Hou¡¯s temper came out!

    But in the ears of the two guards, it sounded as if Fei Hou was cursing their family¡¯s Patriarch and that made their expression turn cold.

    ¡°Old man, be frank and tell us, did youe here to make trouble? Your blind dog eyes, how dare you make havoc here, look around and see where this is!¡±

 Chapter 107: Really Is the Patriarchs Old Man?

    Chapter 107: Really Is the Patriarch¡¯s Old Man?

    Make trouble?

    Your blinded dog eyes?!

    Look around and see where this is?!

    Fei Hou was floored being treated this way in his own home; anger and frustration bubbled inside him, whereas Huang Xiaolong behind him was shaking his head while smiling bitterly.

    ¡°Impudent!¡± Fei Hou bellowed; his right hand suddenly waved forward, bringing a violent gale that whirled at the two guards away, throwing them heavily onto the ground.

    The two guards screamed at the top of their lungs, raising amotion the in mansion¡¯s surroundings. Passersby and nobles who came to send congrattory gifts nearly jumped out of their skin, and they instantly retreated.

    At this time, loud footsteps were heard rushing to their direction from the inner yards of the mansion and a group of mansion guards appeared, around twenty of them.

    Leading the group of guards was a thick-bearded, middle-aged man. A thick, ck beard covered three-quarter of his face, making him look particrly fierce and vicious; judging from his attire and demeanor, this middle-aged man must be the guards¡¯ captain.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± The moment this thick-bearded man rushed to the scene, he shouted out the question as he came beside the two miserable guards.

    Struggling to get up, the two guards said to the middle-aged man: ¡°Captain Lin, it was these two people! They came to make trouble at our Fei Mansion; he berated our Patriarch and attacked us first!¡± A finger pointed towards Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.

    That thick ck-bearded spun in Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou¡¯s direction, and his expression sank. His mouth opened and a cold voice sounded, ¡°Did you two eat a bear¡¯s heart or leopard¡¯s galldder? You daree and make trouble in our Fei Mansion? Do you know what kind of ce is the Fei Mansion?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong rendered slightly helpless with the situation; it seems this ck beard middle-aged was also someone who doesn¡¯t recognize Fei Hou. Fei Hou was away for seven years, so how much did the guards change in during this period of time?

    Fei Hou also was speechless.

    ¡°Tell Fei Rong toe out!¡± Fei Hou stated bluntly with a nerve twitching on his forehead.

    The thick ck-bearded man was angered hearing Fei Hou refer to their Patriarch by name as this was naked disrespect towards their Patriarch, and his face darkened considerably: ¡°Go! Capture these two people, let the Patriarch judge their crime!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain Lin!¡±

    The Fei Mansion¡¯s guards acknowledged loudly in unison, and all of the guards rushed towards Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. However, just when the group of guards wanted to make their moves, Fei Hou¡¯s palms pped the void before him gently.

    ¡°Seal of Thunderstorm!¡± Tens, no, hundreds of handprints flew out like rain during a violent thunderstorm right onto the bodies of the Fei Mansion¡¯s guards, sending them flying off in all directions.

    Over twenty of Fei Mansion¡¯s guardsy groaning on the ground.

    Captain Lin¡¯s face changed for the worse; Fei Hou¡¯s strength had far exceeded his estimation as he himself was a Ninth Order, and he guessed Fei Hou to be, at the very least, a Tenth Order warrior.

    While this was happening at the front, Fei Rong was sitting in the main hall chatting with several other families¡¯ Patriarchs.

    ¡°Patriarch Fei, congrats, congrats, ah; your dearest son and Miss Tao are getting married¨C this is a great event in the Royal City, ah!¡±

    ¡°Yes, ah, Miss Tao is the pearl of Duke Tao¡¯s palm and the famous number one beauty in our Yuwai Royal City. Fei Ming, this kid really knows how to win the beauty¡¯s heart, even this Uncle Chen is feeling envious of him!¡±

    Fei Rong chuckled and just when he was about to speak, suddenly, loud shouting came from outside, and this realization surprised everyone sitting in the main hall. Is there still someone who dared toe and make trouble in the Fei Mansion?

    At this point, a loud miserable scream resounded in the air; Fei Rong could tell it was Captain Lin Chenghu¡¯s voice, and his brows creased. Lin Chenghu was a Ninth Order expert: who could the person that injured him be, a Tenth Order?

    ¡°Everyone,¡± Fei Rong stood up: ¡°Please excuse me for a moment.¡±

    The several Patriarchs in the main hall and exchanged looks among themselves, and one by one stood up with Fei Rong.

    One of them said: ¡°We will go out together with Brother Fei and see what¡¯s happening. Let¡¯s take a look at who has such big guts toe and create trouble here in the Fei Mansion!¡±

    Fei Rong smiled, ¡°Okay, I thank everyone here.¡± Fei Rong stepped out of the main hall with the Patriarchs, heading towards the Fei Mansion¡¯s main door.

    Momentster, Fei Rong and the group behind him arrived on the scene.

    When Fei Rong reached the entrance area, his steps suddenly stopped and his body trembled. Noticing the silhouette near the entrance, Fei Rong was taken over by happiness and surprise.

    The Guards Captain, Lin Chenghu, that was mmed away by Fei Hou earlier saw Fei Rong came out, and joy bloomed over this thick-bearded face as he scrambled to get up and reach Fei Rong¡¯s side: ¡°Patriarch, it is these two people! They came to cause trouble in Fei Mansion!¡±

    However, Fei Rong didn¡¯t look like he heard a word Lin Chenghu said, pushing him away to the side. Fei Rong walked and reached the middle-aged man who hit all the mansion¡¯s guards in a few brisk steps. Fei Rong shocked everyone present when he suddenly knelt down: ¡°Father, you have returned!¡±

    Father, you have returned!

    Lin Chenghu¡¯s jaw dropped.

    The several Patriarchs that came with Fei Rong were stunned.

    The passersby and noble families that came to send congrattory gifts were shocked, and the initial two guards that blocked Fei Hou¡¯s path stiffened on the spot.

    Father?! The two guards turned deadly pale in the blink of an eye. That means this middle-aged man was really Patriarch¡¯s Old Man?! Not someone here to make trouble?!

    Thinking of this, even their lower part shrunk in fear.

    Fei Hou turned around, seeing his son, his solemn face rxed: ¡°Stand up!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father!¡± Fei Rong answered respectfully, standing up. Fei Rong was full of smiles. ¡°Father, you finally came back!¡± Seeing his Father back, Fei Rong was truly delighted from the bottom of his heart. The day after tomorrow is his son¡¯s wedding day, and Father rushed back in time to join in on the ceremony¨C this was the greatest gift of all.

    Fei Hou grinned, and then his expression suddenly became solemn as he said to Fei Rong: ¡°This is Young Lord, quicklye and greet him!¡±

    Young Lord?!

    Fei Rong was greatly surprised as he inspected Huang Xiaolong visually. He looked at his Father with a puzzled face; why would Father recognize a fifteen, sixteen-year-old boy as Young Lord?

    ¡°What are you dilly-dallying for?¡± Seeing his son rooted there with hesitation, Fei Hou¡¯s voice grew solemn and he snapped.

    Detecting the vast difference in his Father¡¯s expression, Fei Rong¡¯s heart nearly jumped out from his throat. Evidently, his Father wasn¡¯t ying a joke on him.

    ¡°Fei Rong greets the Young Lord!¡± Fei Rong no longer dared to be slow.

    Huang Xiaolong reached out and helped Fei Rong up, ¡°Patriarch Fei, no need to stand on ceremony, please stand.¡±

    This turn of event greatly baffled the Fei Mansion guards and the nobles around.

    Fei Mansion¡¯s legendary Old Man was finally back, but he recognized a young man as Young Lord?!

    What was this young man¡¯s identity?!

    At this point, the Patriarchs of other families behind Fei Rong hurried to pay their respects to Fei Hou: ¡°Greeting, Senior Fei Hou!¡±

    Fei Hou nodded.

    ¡°Father, let¡¯s return inside the yard?¡± Fei Rong asked Fei Hou.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fei Hou agreed and, to Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture and invited Xiaolong into the mansion: ¡°Young Lord, please!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could do nothing with Fei Hou¡¯s gesture and became the first to walk in, followed by Fei Hou, Fei Rong and the Patriarchs of other families.

    When all had left, the guards and Lin Chenghu were still standing in the same spot in a daze.

    In the Fei Mansion¡¯s main hall, Fei Hou requested Huang Xiaolong to sit on the main seat whereas he sat on his side. Fei Rong and the others could only sit in the normal seats in the hall.

    Although Fei Rong had many questions and doubts about Huang Xiaolong, he didn¡¯t dare to ask about it in the open.

    ¡°Where is Fei Ming, that brat?¡± Fei Hou asked after taking a seat.

    Fei Rong replied respectfully, ¡°Father, Fei Ming went out with Miss Tao. I will send someone to inform him of your return and tell him toe back!¡±

    Fei Hou nodded his head in consent.

    However, at this time, a Fei Mansion guard ran in abruptly in panic, hollering ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s bad. Young Master Fei Ming was beaten until he was injured!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone in the main hall¡¯s expression¡¯s looked ugly.

    ¡°What happened exactly? Who did it?!¡± Fei Rong¡¯s fury erupted.

    That person simply did not put the Fei Mansion in his eyes.

 Chapter 108: What, Do You Dare to Do Something To Me?

    Chapter 108: What, Do You Dare to Do Something To Me?

    That guard hesitated a moment before reporting truthfully: ¡°He was been beaten by Yang Zhanfei!¡±

    ¡°Yang Zhanfei!¡±

    Those in the main hall were shocked, and the angry expression on Fei Rong¡¯s face diminished a level.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed the unfavorable expressions in the main hall, and could not help but ask, ¡°Who is this Yang Zhanfei?¡±

    Fei Hou replied respectfully: ¡°Yang Zhanfei is that Yang An¡¯s younger brother!¡±

    ¡°Yang An?¡± This rtion was out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectations.

    That number one monstrous genius of the Yuwai Kingdom, Yang An? On the way here, the name he heard the most number of times was this Yang An. He did not expect that Yang Zhanfei would be Yang An¡¯s younger brother!

    ¡°Where is your Young Master now?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to ask that Fei Mansion guard.

    Fei Hou, Fei Rong, and the rest also turned to look at the guard.

    The guard quickly replied: ¡°At the Thousand Virtues Street!¡±

    ¡°Thousand Virtues Street?¡± Huang Xiaolong shifted his gaze onto Fei Hou, ¡°How far is this Thousand Virtues Street from the Fei Mansion?¡±

    ¡°It is just three streets away, not far!¡± Fei Hou promptly answered.

    ¡°Let us hurry over and see.¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up.

    Subsequently, under Fei Hou, Fei Rong, and the Patriarchs¡¯ lead, Huang Xiaolong and the group showed up at Thousand Virtues Street a short whileter. What weed them was the view of a group of people encircling another group in the middle. The encircling group wasughing, mocking and pointing, having a merry time judging from the expressions on their faces.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group neared the center, an arrogant loud voice sounded: ¡°Your mother, with this ugly face of yours you think you¡¯re worthy of Tao Zhe? Don¡¯t assume your Fei Mansion is almighty; in my eyes, the Fei Mansion is nothing at all!¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, Fei Ming, today this father beat you up, so what! What does your Fei Mansion dare to do? That Dad of yours is also nothing but a toothless tiger!¡±

    The encircling crowd broke out in raucousughter.

    Obviously, it came from that Yang Zhanfei¡¯s servants and guards he brought with him.

    ¡°Yang Zhanfei, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± A furious roar cut through the noises.

    And secondster, a painful scream ensued.

    Fei Rong¡¯s face paled hearing that voice. Anger and wrath erupted inside his heart, the Fei Mansion guards sprinted into the encirclement, breaking it and scattering the crowd away. Huang Xiaolong and the rest saw a twenty-five or twenty-six-year-old young man lying on the street with blood stains on his face while a beautiful young girl in her early twenties tried to lift the young man up with a worried face. At the same time, her face contained fury ring at another young man dressed in golden brocade robe opposite them, not far away.

    This beautiful young woman should be Tao Zhe and that young man in golden brocade robe ¨C Yang Zhanfei.

    ¡°Fei Ming, how bad is it?¡± Tao Zhe propped Fei Ming up and anxiously asked.

    Fei Ming only shook his head.

    At this time, the Fei Mansion guards had already cut a path through the crowd and Fei Rong was seen rushing up front.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Fei Ming called out seeing Fei Rong, but as his voicended, his eyes caught sight of another silhouette behind Fei Rong; surprised, his voice trembled when he cried out: ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re back!¡± Ignoring his injuries, Fei Ming hastened precariously towards Fei Hou.

    Fei Hou nodded and shed an affectionate smile as he quickly took over holding up his grandson up and checking the extent of his injuries. Fei hou let out a breath of relief. His grandson¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t as bad as it looked; it seems that Yang Zhanfei still had a sense of proportion.

    Yang Zhanfei was greatly shocked within when he saw Fei Hou; an old man that had disappeared for so many years actually came back? He knew Fei Hou was a peakte-Tenth Order.

    ¡°Hey, hey, the Fei Mansion guards¡¯ action is quite efficient¨C even the Patriarch came!¡± Yang Zhanfei¡¯s poisonous tongue wagged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that Fei Ming¡¯s life is in no danger! But he might not be so lucky next time.¡± He looked at Fei Ming as he spoke these words, ¡°When you see me in the future, hide far away, otherwise, I will beat you up every time I see you!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Yang Zhanfei motioned with a hand wave, signaling the servant and guards behind him.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Just when Yang Zhanfei was about to leave with his servants and guards, a loud snarled resounded.

    Yang Zhanfei¡¯s leg paused inches above the ground, his head looked back and saw the one who spoke was Fei Hou.

    Fei Hou slowly stepped towards the young man.

    If he allowed this young man to pat his ass and leave just like that, then the Fei Mansion wouldn¡¯t face any face to show in the Yuwai Royal City anymore!

    Yang Zhanfei calmly looked on as Fei Hou approached him slowly, ¡°You are Fei Hou? You want to avenge your grandson?¡± Saying this, his eyes swept through the numbers of Fei Mansion guards, ¡°You want to bully us, having fewer people?¡±

    Fei Hou opened his mouth about to answer, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong appeared next to him, ¡°As long as you can take one palm from me, we¡¯ll allow you to leave.¡±

    Yang Zhanfei red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong, but all of a sudden, a smile emerged on his face ¡°Kid, what did you say? Take one palm from you? Repeat it again, this father didn¡¯t understand clearly.¡±

    The servants and guards behind Yang Zhanfei broke out inughter whereas Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent.

    ¡°Kid, where did a kid that hasn¡¯t weaned milk like you run out from, can you even make decisions?¡± Yang Zhanfei said after he managed to stopughing.

    ¡°He is my Young Lord, his meaning is my meaning!¡± At this time, Fei Hou interjected.

    Young Lord?!

    Yang Zhanfei was dumbstruck looking at Huang Xiaolong when he heard Fei Hou¡¯s words, and he was greatly surprised.

    Fei Hou actually referred to this teenage boy as Young Lord!

    The servants and guards behind Yang Zhanfei were also observing Huang Xiaolong with shock in their eyes.

    Getting over his shock, Yang Zhanfei coldly said, ¡°Since it is like this, I also want to see how you can defeat me with just one palm!¡± A cruel light glinted across Yang Zhanfei¡¯s pupils.

    Although Fei Hou referred to Huang Xiaolong as Young Lord, which greatly shook his heart, he did not take Huang Xiaolong seriously. Or it was more urate to say, he¡¯d never put a sixteen-year-old kid in his eyes, much less defeat him with just one palm!

    At this point, the crowd sensibly retreated back. Yang Zhanfei and Huang Xiaolong stood in the middle with waves of energies fluctuating in the air.

    The crowd¡¯s focus was entirely on the two figures in the middle, especially Fei Rong. His eyes followed Huang Xiaolong tightly as he wanted to know Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

    What does this young man have that made Father acknowledged him as Lord?!

    ¡°Dad, he is?¡± Fei Ming asked Fei Rong, pointing at Huang Xiaolong. Just now, his Grandfather actually acknowledged in public that young man is his Young Lord and the shock and surprise he felt were much strongerpared to Fei Rong.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in a nonchnt manner as he looked at the opposite side.

    ¡°Million Stars Holy Boxing!¡±

    Yang Zhanfei suddenly dashed out, making a sneak attack ? his fist punched towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. The attack arrived almost instantly in front of Huang Xiaolong and countless starlight shone like pirs as a discernable, holy aura spread out from the center.

    Everyone present was startled for none of them imagined Yang Zhanfei wouldunch a sneak attack.

    Including Fei Rong.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Fei Ming blurted out in anxiousness¨C that Yang Zhanfei is a peakte-Seventh Order.

    When everyone thought Yang Zhanfei¡¯s attack would hit the mark, Huang Xiaolong made his move. He raised one of his hands and mmed out an attack against the fist.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud explosion reverberated in the air.

    Yang Zhanfei wailed tragically, flying out and crashing heavily onto the streets, causing the entire street to shake.

    One palm!

    Not one person dared to utter gasps of surprise loudly.

    Fei Rong was stupefied whereas Fei Ming who shouted for Huang Xiaolong to be careful was transfixed on the spot with his mouth the shape of an ¡®O¡¯.

    The servants and guards that came with Yang Zhanfei were so scared they forgot to help Yang Zhanfei up from the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly walked towards Yang Zhanfei, thetter had fear written all over his face; his butt scraped the street surface in horror, ¡°You, you, what do you want to do?!¡±

    ¡°What do I want to do?¡± Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of him.

 Chapter 109: Yang An is Here!

    Chapter 109: Yang An is Here!

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his foot and kicked out, sending Yang Zhanfei flying off and crashing into two pirs on the street belonging to a shop. The door frame was smashed into rubble with loose debris ricocheting in all directions.

    The crowd eximed in a shocked uproar.

    ¡°Second Young Master!¡±

    The Yang Mansion¡¯s guards only reacted at this moment; hurrying forward to helped Yang Zhanfei to a stand.

    Several of the guards chose to deal with Huang Xiaolong instead and sprinted towards him while drawing out knives and swords. But, before these guards could get close enough to Huang Xiaolong, all of them were pped away with one palm from Fei Hou.

    When the guards were mmed away by Fei Hou, a silhouette suddenly came piercing through the air, bellowing: ¡°Who dares to touch my younger brother?!¡±

    This voice reverberated in the air like rumbling thunder, agitating the eardrums of everyone in the streets.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and his eyes squinted. At this time, a figure shed and a young man in yellow robe appeared before everyone as his feetnded gently on the street floor.

    The young man¡¯s face bore some simrities with Yang Zhanfei, but he stood upright like a sword with an innate, arrogant bearing that awed people.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yang An!¡±

    ¡°Eldest Young Master!¡±

    Seeing the newly arrived person¡¯s face clearly, surprised voices sounded from the surrounding crowd whereas the Yang Mansion¡¯s guards were d and happy.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Yang Zhanfei pushed the guard propping him away, and hastened to Yang An¡¯s side; with one hand, he pointed at Huang Xiaolong as he shouted: ¡°It was him! He attacked me and injured me!¡±

    Yang An¡¯s gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong, and the temperature in his eyes dropped sharply: ¡°This is the first time someone dared to injure my younger brother!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifference expression never lostposure, ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°Kneel down this instant, kowtow and continue to do so until my young brother forgives you. If my younger brother is willing to forgive you, then I shall spare your life.¡± Yang An¡¯s voice was as cold as the expression on his face.

    ¡°What big words!¡± Standing on the side, Fei Hou could not resist letting out a snicker, ¡°Don¡¯t assume just because the King favors you that I won¡¯t dare to kill you!¡±

    Yang An looked at Fei Hou, his eyes sharp, ¡°So it is Marquis Fei Hou, kill me? Relying on your strength as a peakte-Tenth Order?¡± Yang An fully released his coercive momentum, causing the airflow in the surrounding became turbulent.

    Although Yang An was a peak te Ninth Order, he had stepped one foot into the Tenth Order line, with his superb talent martial spirit and its ability; in his opinion, even a peakte-Tenth Order expert such as Fei Hou couldn¡¯t harm him!

    Then, sounds of whistling winds were heard, and several new silhouettes arrived on the scene. They were the Yang Mansion¡¯s experts that had rushed over after getting the report.

    When these experts arrived, each of them red fiercely at Fei Hou.

    ¡°Fei Hou, be careful of the catastrophe that resulted from your mouth. One of these days, your Fei Mansion might just be annihted!¡± One of them, an old man in his seventies warned threateningly.

    This old man was Yang Mansion¡¯s Chief Steward, Zhu Yi. Like Fei Hou years ago, he was a peakte-Tenth Order.

    ¡°Is it?¡¯ Fei Hou suddenly made a move.

    Seeing this, Zhu Yi sprinted forward instead of retreating.

    ¡°Crystal Ice w!¡±

    An ice w attack went up against Fei Hou, causing the street¡¯s temperature to decline sharply as if they fell into an ice cave.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t met for a few years, I¡¯ll let you have a look at how much my strength has increased during this time!¡± A ferocious light glinted in Zhu Yi¡¯s pupils. In the past, the two of them had fought a couple of times yet no victory was determined. But now, Zhu Yi was confident that with his current strength he could suppress Fei Hou.

    However, his expression suddenly changed drastically. Fei Hou¡¯s palm print came at him like a rotating cyclone, crushing his Crystal Ice w in an instant to smithereens. Finally, the palm print engulfed him.

    Zhu Yi had yet to figure out what exactly happened, and he was already hit; his body flew off like a broken kite.

    All present watching was stupefied.

    Yang An and Yang Zhanfei had the same expression watching Zhu Yi being hit.

    Zhu Yi, a peakte-Tenth Order actually could not withstand one move from Fei Hou!

    The bustling street became deadly silent. The Yang Mansion guards that had their confidence and arrogance bolstered with Yang An and Zhu Yi¡¯s arrival were muted.

    Fei Rong, Fei Ming, the several Patriarchs that tagged along, and the Fei Mansion guards were staring wide-eyed with shock at Fei Hou.

    ¡°Xian, Xiantian expert!¡±

    A long whileter, one of Yang Mansion¡¯s guards blurted out in a trembling voice.

    Xiantian expert!

    Everyone shuddered at the thought.

    But Fei Rong¡¯s heart was thrilled? bubbles of ecstasy were bouncing happily in his heart.

    Dad, his Dad had broken into Xiantian, stepped into the Xiantian realm, ah!

    Xiantian, Fei Hou actually advanced into the Xiantian realm!

    In the past, the Fei Mansion was considered as one of the Yuwai Kingdom¡¯s prominent families, but it was barely qualified and had always been shunned by the super prominent families.

    The reason being that there was no Xiantian expert in the Fei Mansion.

    But now, everything had changed.

    From now on, the Fei Mansion would be included in the circle of super families.

    Fei Rong was thrilled, and so were Fei Ming and the Fei Mansion guards.

    They fell into a state of quivering excitement, frenzy, and ecstasy.

    Zhu Yi struggled up from the street; the expression on his face was no different with the crowd, staring at Fei Hou with apparent disbelief and shock. And mixed in there too was envy, jealousy, hate, and a strong unwillingness to ept this reality.

    Fei Hou was faster than him, stepping into Xiantian realm one step ahead of him!

    Xiantian ? one step into the heavens; once one steps into Xiantian, their identity, position, and everything else changes.

    Fei Hou looked at Zhu Yi that crawled up from the ground and sneered, ¡°Annihte my Fei Mansion? Relying on you?¡±

    Zhu Yi¡¯s expression was twisted uglily.

    ¡°Fei Hou, although you had a breakthrough into the Xiantian realm, don¡¯t act too arrogant.¡±

    At this time Yang An spoke: ¡°Don¡¯t assume you¡¯re invincible throughout in this world just because of it! Before my Grandfather, you are still nothing, just the same as your previous self!¡±

    Yang An¡¯s Grandfather, Yang Dong was also a Xiantian. Moreover, he was a Xiantian Second Order who had a breakthrough into the Xiantian realm thirty years ago.

    After saying this, Yang An looked at Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Punk, today Fei Hou covered you, so I¡¯ll let it be this time, but I want to see if Fei Hou can protect you forever at your side!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Finishing his sentence, Yang An wanted to leave, bringing Yang Zhanfei and the rest.

    However, when Yang An was about to leave, a silhouette suddenly shed, and a powerful fist cut across the airflow,ing sharply at him.

    Yang An¡¯s heart tensed in that instant but he reacted swiftly, meeting that attack with a fist of his own.

    Two fists collided, and two people staggered in the opposite directions.

    ¡°You!¡± When Yang An saw the attacker¡¯s face, shock was evident on his face. He couldn¡¯t believe the attacker was Huang Xiaolong. Not only Yang An, even Zhu Yi, the other Yang mansion experts and the crowd were stunned. Their attention zoomed onto Huang Xiaolong.

    Fei Rong and Fei Ming received another shocking surprise.

    In that collision, it seemed to them Xiaolong was on par with Yang An?

    Equal, neither weaker nor stronger!

    Yang An was the Yuwai Kingdom¡¯s number one monstrous genius, advancing to the peak ofte-Ninth Order at this age, and he was half a step into the Tenth Order whereas Huang Xiaolong was only a fifteen, sixteen-year-old boy.

    ¡°The number one monstrous genius of Yuwai Kingdom?¡± Huang Xiaolong showed an indifferent face: ¡°In my opinion, only so-so!¡±

    Yang An face turned red and purple due to anger, and his eyes were spitting embers of fury.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master!¡± Zhu Yi moved, stepping beside Yang An to say something, but was pushed away crudely by Yang An. Shouting, ¡°All of you scram far away for me! Whoever dares to block me, I will kill them!¡±

    Instantly, dazzling light and battle qi burst out from his body, and behind him, a giant of a lion emerged.

    Grade twelve martial spirit, the Roaring Sky God Lion!

    The Roaring Sky God Lion martial spirit was an elite in the lion n martial spirits, and it was at least two significant grades higher than Marshal Haotian¡¯s Dark Nether Lion.

    When the Roaring Sky God Lion appeared, it roared mightily skyward and the wind became violent, clouds rolled as lightning split the sky.

    ¡°Dad, what do we...?¡± Fei Rong came behind Fei Hou, asking respectfully, implying if they should make a move.

    Fei Hou shook his head: ¡°Without Young Lord¡¯s instruction, all of you, don¡¯t interfere!¡± Fei Hou signaled everyone to move back after he said that.

 Chapter 110: Kaiser Lion Transformation

    Chapter 110: Kaiser Lion Transformation

    Yang An called out his Roaring Sky God Lion out; sensing the astounded, shocked and awed faces of the crowd, he disyed a demeanor of the upper ss as he stood with both hands sped behind him and chest puffed up. Yang An looked proudly at Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Don¡¯t say I did not give you a chance¨C call out your martial spirit!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head slightly with an indifferent face: ¡°Even if I do not call out my martial spirit, I can defeat you just the same!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The people watching gasped in bewilderment with voices that were loud enough to reach the sky.

    They felt that Xiaolong was too boastful; even an early Tenth Order expert was not Yang An¡¯s opponent after he called out the Roaring Sky God Lion martial spirit!

    Moreover, the majority of them felt Yang An was unprepared in the earlier exchange because Huang Xiaolongunched a sneak attack. It was only due to this that Huang Xiaolong was able to fight to a draw with Yang An!

    The anger in Yang An broke out hearing this and the Roaring Sky God Lion let out a thunderous roar and a coruscating light shed as Yang An soul transformed in the blink of an eye. After the soul transformation, Yang An¡¯s physical body erged by a third, and his dark hair turned a brilliant golden hue ¨C exactly the picture of an enraged lion.

    The moment Yang An soul transformed, he dashed towards Huang Xiaolong but the way he moved was wobbly and unsteady, like someone drunk. Even so, with every step he took, the dazzling light from his body would grow a circle bigger, and at the same time, the surrounding air howled fiercely.

    ¡°Step of the Kaiser Lion!¡±

    This was Yang An martial spirit¡¯s innate ability.

    The Step of the Kaiser Lion: every step induced the power of space that results in an increase of gravity, and each step adds to the ovepping heavy gravity. Lastly, when colliding, the opponent would feel like an entire mountain crashed on top of them.

    When Yang An took the fifteenth step, the powerful gravity force caused the crowd to retreat in panic whereas the shops and building on the same street shook, cracked, and crumbled into rubble to the ground.

    Some distance away, Fei Rong watched with a taut face.

    He had just broken through the Tenth Order, but facing Yang An¡¯s martial spirit ability, he would fall at a disadvantage.

    At this point, Yang An reached outside a three-meter perimeter from Huang Xiaolong; he took another step forward but it was a kick in disguise, targeting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest!

    And standing there, Huang Xiaolong acted as if Yang An¡¯s action was too fast for him to follow or to react; he simply stood there.

    Just when everyone thought Huang Xiaolong would fly off from Yang An¡¯s gravitational impact, Huang Xiaolong who stood still until now, suddenly struck out with precision.

    ¡°Copse Fist!¡±

    Battle qi surged and energies ovepped one another as they rolled forward like a tide of giant waves.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A deafening explosion resounded.

    Yang An was pushed back one step, but Huang Xiaolong staggered six steps back.

    Time seemed to freeze in that moment.

    Countless eyes widened in shock staring at Huang Xiaolong ¨C he actually took the hit head on!

    Yang An¡¯s full force attack was received by Huang Xiaolong without calling out his martial spirit!

    Although Huang Xiaolong retreated five steps more than Yang An, it must be emphasized that Xiaolong did not call out his martial spirit and he did not use his martial spirit¡¯s ability.

    There was an ugly expression on Yang An¡¯s face, and he was extremely gloomy. Continuing his attack, Yang An lifted up his right hand and made a movement that looked weird in everyone¡¯s eyes. His right hand slowly moved, drawing a circle in the air, and when the ends connected, his entire right arm sleeve sted into fragments, revealing a muscr arm that is enveloped in a bright golden light; bulging green veins ran down his arms looked like golden earthworms, yet a despotic aura wasing from it.

    ¡°God King¡¯s Lone Arm Punch!¡±

    Yang An¡¯s right arm swung out, sting towards Huang Xiaolong.

    When Yang An¡¯s right hand was attacking, the rest of his body did not move an inch; a gigantic fist punch pierced the air so fast that even Fei Rong, a Tenth Order expert, could not follow the trajectory.

    Huang Xiaolong watched as the big fist print came at him, and the des of Asura were already in his hands. His sharp des shed out.

    Countless rays of de lights flew out, turning into two violent wind cyclones that emitted wails and cries from hell. The two cyclones mmed into the fist printing from Yang An, crushing the adversary into dust.

    After shing out the Tempest of Hell, Huang Xiaolong leaped up, and in mid-air, the des of Asura shed down at Yang An again.

    This time, countless des lights turned into a thunderstorm and the rumbling terrified Yang An as he retreated in fear. However, what terrified him the most was the droplets of rain that came from the numerous de lights actually followed him! Yang An stepped back again and again; at the same time he was retreating, a long sword appeared in his hand and he swung a cut.

    An immense sword image shed into the des of rain, and in the eyes of the spectating crowd, Yang An¡¯s sword attack splintered the moment it entered the rain of des¡¯ area.

    Yang An continued to move backward, swinging his longsword out with every step he took, and after more than a dozen sword strikes, the storm of des finally halted.

    Seeing this result, Yang An was about to breath out in relief when the corner of his eye caught sight of Huang Xiaolong spinning rapidly up in midair. One after another lightning struck the ground, turning into miniature flood dragons that swallowed the area and an aura of destruction spread through the streets.

    Yang An watched in horror at the legion of flood dragons swarming his way.

    He quickly waved his sword, but the lightning flood dragons swiftly engulfed him, even using Yang An¡¯s sword light as a conduit to reach him faster.

    Unable to dodge in time, Yang An was zapped by the lightning flood dragons and his body shuddered, wobbling back out of bnce. A patch of a ck burn appeared on his chest where the lightning damage was most intense.

    In a daze, another lightning flood dragon struck Yang An.

    Horrified, Yang An tried to dodge and seeded, but he was blindsided by two attacks from different angles.

    Struck twice, Yang An couldn¡¯t help letting out a painful scream.

    However, the attacks came nonstop; in that brief moment, several lightning flood dragons found their mark and Yang An was sted off, crashing into buildings on the street. Those buildings were ttened into ruins.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    Zhu Yi and the rest of Yang Mansion¡¯s experts were jarred and wanted to hurry to Yang An¡¯s side when a palm print surged at them with enough energy to topple mountains and flipped the seas, blocking Zhu Yi and other experts¡¯ path. Zhu Yi turned to look and found it was Fei Hou.

    ¡°Fei Hou, you!¡± Zhu Yi was exasperated.

    ¡°This is a battle between the two of them; no one is allowed to interfere!¡± Fei Hou scoffed.

    Zhu Yi nearly broke out in anger due to anxiousness, but he understood very well if Fei Hou bends to hinder them, even with theirbined strength, they still could not break Fei Hou¡¯s defense.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong feetnded on the street gently whereas Yang An struggled slowly to stand up. Watching Yang An, Huang Xiaolong had to admit, Yang An who possessed a top grade twelve martial spirit indeed had a strong defense. Under normal circumstances, experts possessing grade ten martial spirits could hardly stand up again after being hit by his State of Abundant Lightning.

    Sessfully standing up, Yang An howled at the top of his lungs, and his eyes were a scary blood-red as he red menacingly at Huang Xiaolong. The hatred and killing intent in his eyes were so thick that the crowd behind Huang Xiaolong shivered.

    Yang An, the Yuwai Kingdom¡¯s number one monstrous genius, was actually defeated without resistance by a young man that was a minimum of five years younger than him! Moreover, in these circumstances where the opponent did not call out their martial spirit, for Yang An, this was his biggest shame!

    The gazes of the people around felt like thorns that pierced cruelly into his flesh one by one!

    ¡°Die! Die! Die!¡± The desire to kill took over Yang An¡¯s heart.

    Long golden fur grew on his body that was simr to a golden lion¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Kaiser Lion Transformation!¡±

    This was his martial spirit, Roaring Sky God Lion¡¯s, second awakened ability after he broke through the Seventh Order and it went through a second evolution.

    After initiating Kaiser Lion Transformation, Yang An¡¯s body grewrger again, nearly doubling his current size. His skin glittered in the sunlight as if his skin was coated with ayer of golden paint; eyes the color of a reddish gold and an aura more terrifying than before swept out from his body.

 Chapter 111: Of Course We Wont Let It End Like This!

    Chapter 111: Of Course We Won¡¯t Let It End Like This!

    After the Kaiser Lion Transformation, from Yang An¡¯s throat came a thunderous roar that sounded very much like a lion¡¯s; one step forward, the ground tremored and the solid material used to build the street actually split and fine fissures lined the street.

    The impact of one step reached such an extent!

    Yang An put one foot in front of the other, and step by step, he walked towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Every step of his made cracks the street.

    A strong momentum pressured down and the loose gravel on the street actually bounced and fell ording to Yang An¡¯s rhythm.

    Like a mighty kaiser lion that came out from an ancient forest, descending from its throne, slowly closing in on its prey.

    Huang Xiaolong watched as Yang An came close with a calm expression on his face. Right before the crowd¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong released his battle qi and a dazzling ck light spiraled up from below; a terrifying aura of ughter dispersed from his body, and at the same time, both of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes turned scarlet and a pair of ck, the ckest demonic wings erupted out from his back.

    This abrupt physical transformation shocked everyone around.

    ¡°What cultivation technique is this?! The aura of ughter is so horrible!¡±

    ¡°His strength actually rose so much?! So strong!¡±

    The crowd broke out in a tumult of discussions, and everyone felt the sharp rise in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, and there were even signs of Yang An, who had transformed into the body of the Kaiser Lion, being suppressed!

    Standing some distance away behind Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou¡¯s eyes were trembling with excitement watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s transformation ¨C the Physique of Asura. This was the legendary technique of Asura¡¯s Gate, the supreme Physique of Asura!

    Following Huang Xiaolong for seven years, he finally got the chance to see Huang Xiaolong transformed into the Physique of Asura.

    Fei Rong noticed his father shaking with fervorous emotions, and it raised a heartful of doubts.

    Huang Xiaolongpleted his transformation into the Asura Physique, and the Wings of Demon suddenly stretched out. All the crowd saw was a sh of a ck shadow, and Huang Xiaolong already closed in on Yang An when they were still wondering.

    Yang An too had yet to react when Huang Xiaolong already punched a Copse Fist out, hitting Yang An squarely in the chest. Yang An¡¯s face distorted with pain because the powerful fist instantly prated his outer defense, directly impacting his internal organs.

    Yang An was pushed back more than a dozen steps.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped up and in that split second moment, dozens of Ethereal Palms struck out, hitting Yang An consecutively in the chest.

    Yang An staggered back endlessly.

    Huang Xiaolong did not disy any other battle skill, alternating between Copse Fist and Ethereal Palm to deal with Yang An. More than a dozen Copse Fists and Ethereal Palmsnded on Yang An¡¯s chest, sending Yang An more than a hundred meters out from the original location.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Yang An was sent flying, crashing into one of the building¡¯s stone walls. The stone wall copsed and rubble fell on top him, burying Yang An¡¯s huge body beneath.

    All four directions were engulfed in silence.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Yang Zhanfei was the first to react and rushed out. Zhu Yi and the rest of the guards followed and worked hard to move the rubble away to dig Yang An out.

    Yang An¡¯s originally handsome looks and proud temperament were covered with gray dust; the Kaiser Lion Transformation had already disappeared and his body deted back to his normal size as he stared nkly.

    ¡°Hok!¡± A sweet, hot substance rush up Yang An¡¯s throat, and he spat out fresh blood, coloring a patch of red on the ground in front of him.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master!¡± Zhu Yi and the rest of the Yang Mansion guards were scared.

    The quiet surrounding suddenly boiled up.

    Yang An used the second ability, Kaiser Lion Transformation, yet he was actually powerless to resist the opponent ? he still lost! Lost so swiftly and thoroughly!

    ¡°Big Brother, how are you?¡± Yang Zhanfei asked.

    Yang An could only shake his head weakly as he didn¡¯t even have the energy to talk right now. It felt as if his entire chest was hit until it caved in, and he glimpsed at Huang Xiaolong, unable to conceal the dread he felt in his heart.

    If he did not soul transform and change into the Kaiser Lion physique transformation, which greatly enhanced his defenses parallel to an early Tenth Order expert, his chest would have been sted into pieces from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks.

    Yang An swallowed a healing pellet with much difficulty and adjusted his condition. After a short while, his hoarse voice sounded: ¡°We .... go back!¡±

    Propped up by the Yang Mansion guards, Yang An and his people left the ce.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± At this point, Fei Hou came behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Fei Rong, Fei Ming, and the Fei Mansion guards came up and saluted respectfully. By this point in time, the eyes they looked at Huang Xiaolong with were totally different.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and came out from the Physique of Asura transformation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± When Yang An and his groups receded from sight, Huang Xiaolong said to Fei Hou and the rest.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡±

    As Huang Xiaolong turned around to leave, the crowd parted away from afar, their attitude respectful, fearful and awed.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left Thousand Virtues Street, the message that Huang Xiaolong defeated Yang An exploded in the Royal City, sweeping through the streets like a tsunami.

    ¡°Yang An was actually defeated by a young man looking about fifteen to sixteen years old!¡±

    ¡°Sixteen? I heard that person is only thirteen!¡±

    ¡°Thirteen? I think he¡¯s probably only five or six years old!¡±

    Discussions fueled, bing more outrageous and heated up, spreading farther and wider.

    At the same time, the news about Fei Hou advancing into Xiantian realm was also made known, instantly elevating Fei Mansion¡¯s position in the kingdom. And with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s influence, the Fei Mansion grew mysterious in the eyes of the public.

    Once back in the Fei Mansion, Fei Hou gathered Fei Rong and Fei Ming in his room.

    ¡°Fei Ming, how are your injuries?¡± Fei Hou looked at his grandson and asked with a hint of smile.

    Fei Ming quickly answered: ¡°Grandfather, grandson¡¯s injuries have mostly recovered.¡±

    Fei Hou nodded, reassured.

    ¡°Dad, the news about you breaking through to the Xiantian realm have spread. Just now, we have received the congrattory gifts sent by the super families!¡± Fei Rong was smiling from ear to ear as he said this.

    Those super families did not express anything when Fei Ming¡¯s wedding was announced, but now that the news about the recently returned Fei Hou actually stepping into the Xiantian realm spread, already seven to eight of the super families sent their congrattory gifts over.

    This caused Fei Rong to be over the moon.

    ¡°I was able to breakthrough into the Xiantian realm so fast all thanks Young Lord!¡± At this time, Fei Hou spoke.

    ¡°The Young Lord?!¡± Both Fei Rong and Fei Ming were dumbfounded.

    Fei Hou nodded his head in affirmation: ¡°That¡¯s right. All because of a cultivation technique Young Lord passed to me that enabled me to break through into the Xiantian realm in the shortest time. Both of you must remember that everything that Fei Mansion has was brought by the Young Lord.¡±

    Fei Rong and Fei Ming both nodded in acknowledgment.

    ¡°Dad, that Young Lord¡¯s identity is?¡± Fei Rong could not suppress the doubt and curiosity gnawing at his heart.

    Fei Hou¡¯s expression suddenly turned stern: ¡°Young Lord¡¯s identity is not something you can specte about. If Young Lord permits it, I will tell you in the future, do you understand?¡±

    Fei Rong and Fei Ming shuddered under Fei Hou¡¯s warning, and they immediately nodded with reverence.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was in a solitary courtyard practicing State of Abundant Lightning. After the battle with Yang An, his understanding of the move had deepened significantly.

    After practicing his sword skill for some time, Xiaolong entered the Linglong Treasure Pagoda space, swallowed one Fire Dragon Pearl and continued his practice with the Asura Tactics. These months of traveling to the Yuwai Kingdom honed Huang Xiaolong and he was already a mid-Ninth Order.

    While Xiaolong was practicing inside the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, in the Yang Mansion, Yang Zheng¡¯s face was terrifyingly gloomy when he saw his son Yang An being helped back by the family guards.

    ¡°Dad, we can¡¯t let this matter go without doing anything!¡± Yang Zhanfei mored.

    Yang Zhen¡¯s voice was somber: ¡°Of course we won¡¯t let it go just like this, but your Grandfather is still in closed-door practice; let¡¯s wait and two days for when your Grandfatheres out, we will pay the Fei Mansion a visit. At that time, I want the Fei Mansion¡¯s wedding to turn into a funeral!¡±

 Chapter 112: The Yang Familys Arrival!

    Chapter 112: The Yang Family¡¯s Arrival!

    Two days passed quickly and Huang Xiaolong came out of practice from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda¡¯s space.

    Advancing into the mid-Ninth Order, the battle qi in his body continuously quenched his flesh, muscles, tendons and skin. Along with the addition of the Golden Linglong Body physique cultivation technique, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s outer defense was tougher than an old cowhide. His tendons were very flexible, stretching out quite some length and they were able to burst out with terrifying, explosive power.

    Coming out from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, Huang Xiaolong headed to the Fei Mansion¡¯s hall; along the way, the servants and guards who saw him would salute him respectfully, calling him Young Lord.

    Some beautiful maids blushed shyly when they were performing their salutes to him.

    Today was Fei Ming¡¯s wedding day, and from top to bottom, the Fei Mansion was filled with cheer and liveliness. There were also red firecrackers in the Spirit Martial World, and on this day, the main door of Fei Mansion had firecrackers exploding endlessly, livened up the atmosphere of a joyous asion.

    When Xiaolong entered the main hall, Fei Rong, Fei Ming and the guest Patriarchs were chatting in an amiable atmosphere. When they noticed Huang Xiaolonging in, Fei Rong, Fei Ming and the Patriarchs quickly got up from their seats nervously with fear and trepidation, as if there were burning coals under their butts.

    ¡°Greeting, Young Lord!¡± Fei Rong and Fei Ming hurried to salute.

    The band of Patriarchs was shing brilliant smiles as they followed suit: ¡°Young Master Huang, hello!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, asking ¡°Where¡¯s Fei Hou?¡± when he did not see Fei Hou¡¯s silhouette amongst them.

    Fei Rong took a step forward and swiftly answered: ¡°Father is inside the inner courtyard; if Young Lord is looking for Father, I will go in and call Father.¡±

    ¡°No need¨C I¡®ll go look for him myself.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and left the main hall.

    After Huang Xiaolong had left the main hall, everyone had an obvious expression of relief, especially the pair of father and son, Fei Rong and Fei Ming. There was an evident film of sweat on their foreheads.

    While the Fei Mansion was bustling in the joy of the asion, in the Yang Mansion¡¯s secluded secret chamber, a clear hum reverberated and a silhouette came crashing out from the entrance whileughing maniacally. A strong breath enveloped the entire Yang Mansion, scaring all the individuals inside.

    Yang Zheng and Yang Zhanfei that had been waiting outside the secret chamber were ecstatic.

    ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Grandfather!¡± Calling out, the two of them hastened their steps toe in front of that person.

    The person that came out from the secret chamber was none other than Yang An¡¯s grandfather, Yang Dong. A Xiantian Second Order!

    Yang Dong¡¯s feet touched the ground, his eyes swept the surrounding, and asked: ¡°Where¡¯s An¡¯er? Why don¡¯t I see An¡¯er?!¡±

    Yang Zheng and Yang Zhanfei, father and son, hesitated.

    ¡°What is it?!¡± Yang Dong scowled.

    ¡°Father, Yang An was beaten, and heavily injured! Right now he is bedridden and because of that, he is not able to wee Fathering out of closed-door practice!¡± Yang Zheng stepped up and exined.

    ¡°What?¡± A sharp light shimmered from Yang Dong¡¯s body as his terrifying aura pierced through the sky, and brutality gleamed in his eyes: ¡°Who was it, who was the one who did it?¡±

    ¡°It was people from the Fei Mansion!¡± Yang Zhanfei cuts in.

    ¡°Fei Mansion? Is it Fei Hou, has he returned?¡± Yang Dong asked.

    In Yang Dong¡¯s opinion, regarding the Fei Mansion, Fei Hou was the one only person that has the ability to hurt Yang An.

    Yang Zheng shook his head: ¡°Fei Hou has indeed returned, but it wasn¡¯t Fei Hou. Instead, it was a kid surnamed Huang, about fifteen to sixteen years old. Fei Hou came back with him!¡±

    ¡°A kid with Huang as a surname?¡± Yang Dong was stunned and unexpected, ¡°No older than sixteen!¡± Someone that young defeated Yang An?

    Yang Zheng nodded: ¡°Yes, and the strange thing is, Fei Hou referred to this kid as Young Lord. Also, Father, Fei Hou has broken through Xiantian realm.¡±

    ¡°Oh, he broke through into the Xiantian realm?¡± Again, this was out of Yang Dong¡¯s expectation, ¡°So he already advanced into Xiantian realm¨C no wonder he dared to hurt my, this Yang Dong¡¯s, grandson. Not putting my Yang Mansion in your eyes just because you¡¯re a Xiantian now? If I remember correctly, today is Fei Hou¡¯s grandson¡¯s wedding day right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father!¡± Yang Zheng confirmed it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Both of youe with me to the Fei Mansion; we¡¯re sending them a big gift!¡±

    Yang Zheng and Yang Zhanfei were thrilled and it showed in their faces.

    With Father leading, this time that Fei Hou will surely die! Yang Zheng snickered in his heart.

    Thus, led by Yang Dong, a huge group of people from the Yang Mansion headed to the Fei Mansion in a dignified manner. Before departing, Yang Dong made a trip to the green spring to see his grandson, Yang An. When he saw Yang An¡¯s chest seemingly sunk in from being beaten, the wrath and killing intent in his heart was inmed.

    The entire way, the Yang Mansion¡¯s people terrified everyone on the streets to the point that they would scurry away or hide after spotting them from afar.

    Only after the Yang Mansion people left far away would the passersbye out from hiding.

    ¡°It was people from the Yang Mansion! From the looks of it, they are going to the Fei Mansion!¡±

    ¡°There is a good showing, and today there is a wedding going on in the Fei Mansion. Perhaps blood will flow today!¡±

    ¡°Let us go and have a look!¡±

    A group of pedestrians followed Yang Dong and his party from some distance behind, heading in the direction of Fei Mansion. At first, there were only a few people, but the people following behind increased as time passed by, and in the end, it was a sea of heads bobbing behind Yang Dong¡¯s group, about several hundreds, yet it was still increasing.

    Fei Mansion.

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were sitting in the main hall, talking with the current Patriarchs of other families when, from the direction of the Fei Mansion¡¯s main door, came two tragic shrieks and shocked uproar.

    At this time, a spooked Fei Mansion guard ran into the main hall; he quickly blurted out towards Fei Hou: ¡°Old Master, the people from the Yang Mansion is here, Yang Dong¡¯s leading them!¡±

    ¡°Yang Dong!¡± The Patriarchs that came for the wedding banquet were startled.

    Yang Dong represented a Xiantian Second Order expert!

    Moreover, Yang Dong was known for his protectiveness; once, a Duke¡¯s son beat up a Yang Mansion¡¯s guard and this Yang Dong actually went to the Duke¡¯s mansion in person asking for an exnation. He even let that guard beat the Duke¡¯s son until he was half dead, and even though the Dukeined to the King, however, the matter was left alone and unresolved.

    This time, the one injured was Yang Dong¡¯s most precious grandson, Yang An. This time, Yang Dong came, most likely....!

    He finally came!

    Fei Hou¡¯s expression turned cold; he had been preparing for Yang Dong¡¯s arrival the past two days.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Fei Hou turned around to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and see!¡± Huang Xiaolong said and stood up. Fei Rong, Fei Ming, and the Patriarchs all stood up, following Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou out from the main hall. Reaching the main entrance, what weed them was a ground full of injured Fei Mansion guards, and in front of the entrance, some Fei Mansion guards were battling with the Yang Mansion guards with battle qi crisscrossed in the air.

    Yang Dong, Yang Zheng, and the Yang Mansion experts stood watching on the side.

    Both ends of the streets were crowded with arge audience.

    The moment Fei Hou came out, Yang Dong¡¯s gaze fell on his body and sparks of fire ignited when Fei Hou and Yang Dong¡¯s eyes collided. After a moment, Yang Dong shifted his gaze onto Huang Xiaolong. His eyes glinted like sharp des and killing intent exploded.

    When Fei Hou, Huang Xiaolong and the rest came out, the fighting guards from both sides stopped and retreated to the side. Then, Yang Dong and Yang Zheng stepped to the front.

    ¡°Punk, you are that surnamed Huang rascal?¡± Yang Dong fixed a cold stare at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your identity is; since you injured my grandson, you must pay a price. My demand is not unreasonable; as long as you¡¯re willing to cut off both of your arms, I can spare your life.¡± Then, Yang Dong looked at Fei Hou: ¡°Otherwise, not only will you die today, even the entire Fei Mansion will be buried together with you!¡±

 Chapter 113: Leaving in Embarrassment

    Chapter 113: Leaving in Embarrassment

    Yang Dong had just finished speaking yet Fei Hou already made his move.

    Before anyone could blink, Fei Hou was in front of Yang Dong. A fist punched out, roaring across space and the whelming power caused Yang Dong¡¯s heart to tighten. He swiftly struck out his own fist to counter Fei Hou¡¯s.

    A deafening explosion resounded, and two silhouettes flew back from the rebound impact.

    ¡°Xiantian Second Order?¡± Fei Hou¡¯s eyes held contempt, ¡°Yang Dong, you and your grandson Yang An are the same, your brains are made out of your ass.¡±

    ¡°Brain made out of ass?!¡± Yang Dong was perplexed for a second.

    However, the crowd watching from the street outside burst out inughter.

    People from the Yang Mansion had an ugly expression on their faces.

    When the crowdughed, the noise jolted Yang Dong back to reality; just as Yang Dong¡¯s anger was about to erupt, Huang Xiaolong suddenly waved his hand: ¡°Surround them all, don¡¯t even let one go!¡± As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice fell, silhouettes shifted. Five to six hundred guards were seen stampeding out from the Fei Mansion in an encirclement over the Yang Mansion¡¯s guards.

    Although Yang Dong brought many guards with him this time, it only totaled up to three hundred at most. In his opinion, relying on his Xiantian Second Order strength, he alone could tten the entire Fei Mansion; it didn¡¯t matter if Fei Hou had broken through into the Xiantian realm because Fei Hou wasn¡¯t his opponent.

    But, that punch just now... it was as if Fei Hou¡¯s strength is?!

    ¡°Kill for me!¡± Yang Dong red at Fei Mansion¡¯s guards¡¯ encirclement and bellowed in fury. Then, a dazzling light burst out from his body as he called out his martial spirit.

    Yang Dong¡¯s martial spirit was actually an enormous ck bottle!

    This ck bottle was more than a dozen meters in height, and from top to bottom it was pure ck except for some strange red runic patterns that glittered sinisterly, giving an eerie ghostly feeling.

    Yang Dong instantly soul transformed the moment his martial spirit materialized. The surface of his skin turned ck like his martial spirit ck bottle, as if it was coated with ayer of ck paint, and at the same time, ck fog danced around him, allowing Yang Dong to hide inside the ck fog substance.

    Yang Dong shed and appeared in front of Fei Hou in the next moment. A ck arm abruptly shot out from the thick ck fog, targeting Fei Hou¡¯s chest; however, Fei Hou was prepared. With a silver sh, his martial spirit came out and turned into a Silver River that spiraled up Fei Hou¡¯s body in defense, blocking the enemy¡¯s attack.

    After blocking the enemy¡¯s attack, the Silver River continued to twist around Fei Hou, growingrger and stronger with eachplete turn. At the same time, the sphere of battle qi shrouding Fei Hou grew a diameter bigger, exuding a stronger atmosphere.

    Martial Spirit Strengthening!

    After Fei Hou broken through to Xiantian realm, his martial spirit strengthening has enhanced from five times to seven times.

    Sensing the difference in Fei Hou¡¯s power after martial spirit strengthening, Yang Dong¡¯s face changed drastically; the thick ck fog protecting him suddenly expanded, rolling like angry ck clouds, emitting an aura that made hearts palpitate.

    ¡°ck Cloud Palm!¡±

    A gigantic ck palm print flew out from the midst of the ck fog, hovering in the air.

    Fei Hou leaped up.

    ¡°Heart Shattering Fist!¡±

    A fist punched out, puncturing space and mming into the ck cloud palm. A palm print and a fist print blew up in the collision.

    Yang Dong battled Fei Hou, and below them, a different battle erupted between the Fei Mansion guards and Yang Mansion guards.

    Fei Rong versus Yang Zheng.

    Fei Ming versus Yang Zhanfei.

    Initially, Yang Zhanfei thought he could easily and swiftly defeat Fei Ming just like he did two days ago, and give Fei Ming a beating worthy of a dog, however, today he noticed that not only had Fei Ming¡¯s injuries healed thoroughly, even his cultivation had advanced! He was using a very strange type of fist battle skill that Yang Zheng couldn¡¯t seem to be able to avoid and he ended up in a pitiful state.

    This realization terrified and angered him.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the battles taking ce around the Fei Mansion, and then he disappeared in a sh. Appearing again, he was right in front of a Yang Mansion guard, and before the guard could react, Huang Xiaolong sent him flying with a palm.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to flicker around the ¡®battlefield¡¯ and every time he appeared, a Yang Mansion guard would be sent flying.

    These Yang Mansion guards, other than Zhu Yi and several others, were mostly Seventh Orders; Eighth and Ninth Orders numbered very little. Relying on these levels of strength, how can they take an attack from Huang Xiaolong?

    Yang Dong noticed something strange below and saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions clearly. Watching Yang Mansion guards one after another was sent packing, his heart boiled with fury. Unfortunately, he was hindered by Fei Hou and he could not find an opportunity to deal with Huang Xiaolong at this moment.

    As the battle with Fei Hou wore on, Yang Dong grew more anxious and scared. Fei Hou was just a Xiantian First Order but his physical defense, power and battle qi grade were no worse than his, a Xiantian Second Order!

    Not to mention, Fei Hou¡¯s attacking power received a boost from his martial spirit strengthening ability and there were even signs of overpowering him!

    Tragic screams came like waves on the seaside as the Yang Mansion guards fell one by one.

    The number of Yang Mansion guards that came this time wasn¡¯t much, and on top of that, Yang Dong was held back by Fei Hou, resulting in the Yang Mansion guards¡¯ bludgeoned fate. In less than an hour, two-thirds of the three hundred guards that came were wounded and roughly around a hundred guards were desperately resisting and defending.

    Yang Zheng and Yang Zhanfei perceived their side¡¯s unfavorable situation and their expressions were ugly. If this continued, their Yang Mansion guards would face annihtion.

    After Huang Xiaolong sent more than thirty Yang Mansion guards flying, he arrived before Yang Zhanfei that was battling Fei Ming. Seeing Huang Xiaolong in front of him, Yang Zhanfei was aghast.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Save me!¡±

    He cried out in a quivering voice.

    Yang Zheng and Yang Dong heard the cry and when they turned around, they met with the scene of Huang Xiaolong striking Yang Zhanfei¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Little dog surnamed Huang, you dare!¡± Yang Dong roared furiously: ¡°If you dare to touch a hair on my grandson, I will cut you into a million pieces!¡± However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack coincided with the moment Yang Dong¡¯s voice ended. One palm struck Yang Zhanfei¡¯s chest, and Yang Zhanfei cried out in an exaggerated manner akin to the sky is falling. Yang Zhanfei felt Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm had overturned his internal organs and he spewed greenish bile fluids mixed with blood, some tiny lumps could be seen scattered on the on the patch of red. He did not know whether these were part of his crushed liver or lung.

    Crashing to the ground, Yang Zhanfei curled up in pain.

    This palm, Huang Xiaolong struck with full force unlike two days prior; Yang Zhanfei not only vomited blood, even his tears flowed out, nearly peeing in his pants.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er!¡± Yang Zheng cried out and his heart bleeds for his son. Fists clenched in anger, and he struck at Fei Rong as if he went berserk, forcing Fei Rong back; he shed and came beside Yang Zhanfei¡¯s body.

    At this time, strong tremors came from the ground. Everyone looked for the source and saw several squadrons of soldiers in steel armor heading towards the Fei Mansion¡¯s direction riding on sturdy warhorses.

    Several thousands of soldiers, the Yuwai Kingdom¡¯s Royal City Defense Guard finally arrived!

    ¡°Stop your hands!¡± The City Defense Guard team arrived and a middle-aged man wearing General rank armor shouted.

    The Fei Mansion and Yang Mansion guards could only stop fighting and retreat to opposite sides. In mid-air, Fei Hou and Yang Dong made theirst attack and came down.

    ¡°Duke Yang Dong, Marquis Fei Hou!¡±

    General Jiang Ling walked up and greeted the two of them.

    Since the City Defense Guard had arrived, this ¡®war¡¯ could only end here.

    Although Yang Dong was a thousand times unwilling and anger was still boiling in his heart, he knew nothing further could be done today; he resorted to ring coldly at Fei Hou and Huang Xiaolong: ¡°I will spare both of you today, but next time, I will let you die without a burial ce!¡± He flicked his sleeves, shouting: ¡°Go!¡±

    Those from the Yang Mansion hastened to follow, leaving in an embarrassing state.

    Seeing this scene, the Fei Mansion broke out in cheers andughter.

    Die without a burial ce? Huang Xiaolong stared at Yang Dong¡¯s retreating back and sneered.

 Chapter 114: The Vision Manifestation of Heavenly Treasure Appears!

    <b></b>

    <strong><u>Chapter 114: The Vision Manifestation of Heavenly Treasure Appears!</u></strong>

    Yang Dong and his group left awkwardly whereas the festive wedding atmosphere in Fei Mansion was not affected in the least by the incident. Instead, it became livelier, more vibrant, and nearing noon, some of the super families made an appearance, personally bringing gifts over for the asion.

    The Fei Mansion turned into and of joy for the day.

    Both father and son, Fei Rong and Fei Ming, can¡¯t stop smiling from ear to ear.

    The wedding celebration continuedte into the night before it gradually quieted down.

    And thend sumbed to the dark silence of the night.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard, staring at the distant night moon. It was shining brightly that night, bright and beautiful with the random wisps of clouds floating by, which added a touch of hazy beauty to the night sky.

    Recalling the merriment in Fei Mansion during the day, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help reminiscing his previous life¡¯s parents and his current parents in the Luo Tong Royal City. His thoughts drifted far, far away.

    A long whileter, Huang Xiaolong returned to the room, entered the Linglong Treasure Pagoda space, and started his routine cultivation.

    After swallowing a Fire Dragon Pearl, Huang Xiaolong ran Asura Tactics as the ck and blue dragon emerged, hovering above his head. They began devouring theherworld spiritual energy greedily that came gushing down from the void and transferring them into his body.

    The battle qi in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meridians surged and rolled violently, especially in the Qi Sea. When Huang Xiaolong initiates his battle qi, theherworld spiritual energy resonated like a giant tsunami.

    These past few years, after using the Fire Dragon Pearls to enhance hisherworld battle qi, the quality ofherworld battle qi has improved significantly. However, what level it has reached, Huang Xiaolong had no way to gauge it.

    Theherworld battle qi gathered in the Qi Sea like a vast ck ocean. After years of being amplified by the usage of Fire Dragon Pearls, Huang Xiaolong¡¯sherworld battle qi has turned into a pure ck color. Not only that, within the alluring ckness of theherworld battle qi, it gave off a smooth crystalline feeling.

    Theherworld spiritual energy that was absorbed into his body continued to be refined. The twin dragons coiled behind him devoured at great speed, greedily with a ck and a blue light shimmering on their bodies, lighting up the Linglong Treasure Pagoda¡¯s space.

    One night passed, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and ended his practice for the day, and he came out from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda.

    When Huang Xiaolong came out from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, an emissary from the Yuwai Kingdom Royal Pce arrived at the Fei Mansion, informing Fei Hou that he was conferred with the title of a Duke.

    The title one rank above the Marquis position ? a Duke. Every time a Marquis warrior of the Kingdom broke into the Xiantian realm, the King would confer the title of Duke.

    What Huang Xiaolong did not expect was, the Yuwai Kingdom¡¯s King not only ¡®upgraded¡¯ Fei Hou to a Duke, but he was also given a Duke title!

    It must be emphasized here that only Xiantian experts were given the privilege of being conferred the title of a Duke. Furthermore, the native Yuwai Kingdom¡¯s geniuses like Yang An only had the title of Marquis, not to mention Huang Xiaolong, who is not even a subject of the Yuwai Kingdom.

    When Huang Xiaolong courteously informed the emissary that he is not a Yuwai Kingdom subject, the emissary smiled, ¡°His Majesty is well aware Young Master Huang is not a Yuwai Kingdom subject, but even someone who is not a subject of the kingdom can still receive a Duke title from the Yuwai Kingdom!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Fei Hou.

    ¡°That is true, Young Lord!¡± Fei Hou nodded, affirming the pce emissary¡¯s words. He cautiously said, ¡°Since it is the His Majesty¡¯s good intentions, why doesn¡¯t Young Lord....?¡± Fei Hou¡¯s words trailed off here.

    Regarding Fei Hou¡¯s meaning, Huang Xiaolong understood. Although with his identity, he doesn¡¯t care much for a noble Duke title, but having it is also not something bad. It adds some convenience when moving around in the Yuwai Kingdom in the future.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong received the Duke title from the emissary¡¯s hands.

    Momentster, the emissary bid farewell joyfully to Fei Hou and Huang Xiaolong and returned to the pce to report his sessful task.

    After the pce emissary had left, Huang Xiaolong decided to take a stroll in the city.

    He had been in the Yuwai Royal City for a few days, but he had yet to take a good look around the city. He and Fei Hou would be heading back to the Luo Tong Kingdom in a few days, so he wanted to see the city before that.

    Apanied by Fei Hou, Huang Xiaolong left the Fei Mansion, strolling in the streets.

    Fei Hou had left for seven years, and there were many changes around the Yuwai Royal City.

    It was already noon when they had scoured the city, and passing by the same Absolutely Luscious Dish Floor, the two of them went in, ordering two jugs of Fiery Wine and some side dishes while sitting on the first floor.

    Fei Hou and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s visit were warmly weed by the restaurant boss, who was much more enthusiastic and respectfulpared tost time.

    Fei Hou advanced into Xiantian realm while Huang Xiaolong defeated Yang An, and this news had reached the boss¡¯s ears.

    Lastly, when they were about to leave and wanted to pay, the boss adamantly refused to take their gold coins, saying that it doesn¡¯t matter when Huang Xiaolong and Fei Houe over because their expenses will be free of charge.

    Since it was the boss¡¯s hospitality, both of them did not decline.

    Peacefully, three days passed.

    During these three days, other than practicing inside the Linglong Treasure Pagoda¡¯s space, Huang Xiaolong would train his Asura Sword Skill in one of the Fei Mansion¡¯s yards.

    The Tempest of Hell, Tears of Asura, Wrath of the Nether King, and State of Abundant Lightning were continuously disyed by Huang Xiaolong, and mournful cries with intermittent lighting strikes and rumbling thunders reverberated from his yard.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was practicing the Asura Sword Skill in the yard when all of a sudden, a vigorous earthquake strongly shook the ground for a second.

    Huang Xiaolong was startled, and the tremors happened again. The stone mountain decoration in the yard crumbled to the garden floor.

    The strong earthquake came five to six times before it ceased altogether.

    Then, in the distant horizon, a burst of burning mes appeared out of nowhere, casting a fiery ember shadow in the sky and it exuded a scorching heat out in the four directions like rolling tidal waves. The people of the Yuwai Kingdom were astounded watching this glorious sight in the sky.

    As the waves of heat hit the Yuwai Royal City, the temperature shot up like crazy, making everyone feel like they fell into a hot furnace.

    ¡°This is?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    However, at this point, the heat waves receded just abruptly in the way it came, faster than the evening-tide.

    In that split second of change, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the Linglong Treasure Pagoda in his body shook violently as if something in that direction attracted it. Yet, at the same time, Huang Xiaolong sensed the Linglong Treasure Pagoda was trembling at its core, a feeling of fear like it was facing an existence that scared it.

    The bustling Royal City quieted down.

    Not long afterwards, Fei Hou walked into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s yard, reporting: ¡°Young Lord, the King has decreed that the city is on lockdown and that no one is allowed in or out of the city!¡±

    ¡°City lockdown!¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Under normal circumstances, only when a kingdom faces a crisis will the Royal City be in a lockdown situation.

    <i>Maybe it is rted to the vision in the sky just now?</i> Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind whirled and he asked, ¡°Fei Hou, what do you think of the vision earlier?¡±

    Fei Hou pondered in silence for a moment before answering solemnly, ¡°It should a treasure being born that would cause a scene like the one we just saw.¡±

    The birth of a treasure!

    Huang Xiaolong thought of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda¡¯s strange reaction; maybe, it is a Heavenly Treasure that is about to appear?! And if he guessed correctly, it should be a treasure that has a higher ranking on the Heavenly Treasure List than the Linglong Treasure Pagoda he possessed. Only this exnation made sense that it would cause the Linglong Treasure Pagoda to tremble just now.

    <i>A Heavenly Treasure!</i>

    A Heavenly Treasure that ranked above the pagoda!

    A light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and he took a deep breath.

    Judging from the vision earlierbined with the Linglong Treasure Pagoda¡¯s response, it can be determined that a Heavenly Treasure is about to appear here; he didn¡¯t expect that an impromptu trip to the Yuwai Kingdom would let him encounter a treasure being born.

 Chapter 115: A Heavenly Treasure is About to Appear!

    <b></b>

    <strong><u>Chapter 115: A Heavenly Treasure is About to Appear!</u></strong>

    ¡°Fei Hou, go and inquire about this matter!¡± Huang Xiaolong turned towards Fei Hou and ordered quietly, barely above a whisper.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had decided to spend a few days here and then return to Luo Tong Kingdom. But now, encountering such an event, he could only dy the trip home for the time being.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Fei Hou acknowledged respectfully, and he turned around and left the yard.

    Watching Fei Hou¡¯s receding silhouette, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands clenched tightly at his back; no matter what, he must get this Heavenly Treasure!

    In recent years, the benefits Huang Xiaolong had gotten from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda made him realize the crucial benefits of Heavenly Treasures. Without the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, even with his superb talent twin martial spirits, his practice speed would be far slower than now.

    If he could subdue another treasure with the same grade as the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, then his cultivation speed would reach a new threshold, perhaps breaking into the Xiantian realm within two to three years is a possibility.

    After all, Huang Xiaolong had a gnawing threat looming in the horizon that made him anxious to increase his strength.

    Roughly after an hour, Fei Hou returned and reported to Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Sovereign, I found the information. The ce the vision appeared is in the vicinity of the Enlightenment Lake. The Enlightenment Lake is about three hundred li from the Yuwai Royal City.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Enlightenment Lake?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Fei Hou.

    Fei Hou swiftly exined: ¡°Yes, Sovereign-- this Enlightenment Lake has the reputation of the bestke scenery in our Yuwai Kingdom. It is huge, covering several thousand square kilometers. However, one hundred thousand soldiers are currently positioned there to guard the Enlightenment Lake; no one can get close within a hundred li. The King has decreed that those who dared to trespass into the Enlightenment Lake will be punished ording to the crime of treason: death on the spot!¡±

    ¡°A hundred thousand soldiers guarding it,¡± An edge flickered passed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. This Yuwai Kingdom¡¯s King reacted really fast. He may have guessed it was rted to a Heavenly Treasure being born, so he ced so many soldiers there.

    ¡°Yes, the other counties¡¯ armies were called back; I¡¯m afraid in a few days, the number of soldiers stationed at the Enlightenment Lake will reach at least three to four hundred thousand!¡± Fei Hou added.

    Three to four hundred thousand!

    Even strong and tough Xiantian experts would fall facing three hundred thousand soldiers.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased into deep furrows.

    ¡°You retreat first, but continue to inquire about the situation.¡± A whileter Huang Xiaolong spoke.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Fei Hou answered and retreated respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong fell into a pensive mood.

    Judging from what Fei Hou said, it would be impossible to break into the Enlightenment Lake-- the only option was to sneak in under disguise or concealment. However..... even with his martial spirit ability ¨CSpace Concealment, wanting to sneak into theke without being discovered with so many soldiers guarding is not that easy.

    Thinking of the situation with a mass of four hundred soldiers in one ce, that would mean in every hundred meters distance, there would be a team of soldiers on watch.

    <i>It seems I can only act ording to the situation. </i> Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    In general, a Heavenly Treasure would be born around sixty days after the vision manifested in the sky. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry. At the moment, he has no other option but to wait.

    The sky slowly turned dark, signaling the end of another day.

    Compared to the usual bustling and lively Yuwai Royal City, today, the atmosphere seemed to be taken a notch down. One almost could not see a normal person on the streets as there was mostly patrolling soldiers.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in the Linglong Treasure Pagoda¡¯s space, swallowing one Fire Dragon Pearl and practicing Asura Tactics.

    When they were journeying through the Silvermoon Forest, Huang Xiaolong collected enough beast cores from killing demonic beasts, and there was much more of them in the Asura Ring. He need not worry about running out of supply without making trips to the Silvermoon Forest, the number of beast cores inside his ring was enough tost him one year!

    The night passed.

    And Huang Xiaolong came out from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda the next day morning, anding to the yard, he started training in Asura Sword Skill, Ethereal Palm, and Copse Fist.

    Midway through his training, Fei Hou came in. Reporting to Huang Xiaolong, he said the rumors about a great treasure appearing near the Enlightenment Lake has spread through the Royal City and the cities nearby. Hearing this, many experts started to rush over to the Enlightenment Lake area, but most of them were captured by the patrolling soldiers, and battles broke out. Other than a few Xiantian experts who managed to escape, the rest of the trespassers were killed on the spot by the soldiers.

    Listening to Fei Hou¡¯s report, Huang Xiaolong nodded; he was secretly delighted in his heart. Just as he had expected, the message about a great treasure appearing in the Enlightenment Lake has spread. He believes that as the rumor spread further and wider, the number of experts that would head towards theke will only increase, and at that time, the situation will be more chaotic.

    Within that spiral of chaos lies his opportunity.

    Huang Xiaolong asked Fei Hou some questions about the Enlightenment Lake¡¯s surroundings and situations and requested Fei Hou to continue keeping a tab on things.

    Several days passed since then.

    Every day, Fei Hou woulde once to report thetest situation of Enlightenment Lake to Huang Xiaolong. Things happened just as Huang Xiaolong predicted; one person spread the news to ten people, ten spreads to a hundred, a hundred spread to thousands. The news about a great treasure appearing in the Enlightenment Lake had exploded, and the entire Yuwai Kingdom had learned about it, and experts were rushing over far and near to the Yuwai Kingdom.

    Experts from different forces were finding ways to sneak past the soldiers into the Enlightenment Lake to check out the situation; as the number of experts increased, the conflicts between these forces and the soldiers on guard became more frequent and intense. The pressure on the army was getting heavier like a mountain.

    Huang Xiaolong allowed Fei Hou to retreat.

    At this rate, in no more than half a month, the neighboring forces would be arriving. The pressure on the army would double, triple, and the situation would be even more chaotic Huang Xiaolong had first anticipated.

    Night.

    In the middle of the yard, Huang Xiaolong stood with his left foot stepped far out to the left, and his lower body was bending down into a half-squat with his elbows positioned close to his waist. His arms were straight with the palms facing up like he was holding some very heavy weights, and a short whileter, his elbows straightened out and rxed. These actions were repeated many times as Huang Xiaolong controlled his breathing, and invisible spiritual energy came rolling at him.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi cultivation increased, his Body Metamorphose Scripture training had reached Stage Eight ¨CThree Diagrams on the Terrain.

    Or more urately said, the peak of Stage Eight. He would be able to enter Stage Nine soon ¨C The Azure Dragon ws Stretched Out.

    Huang Xiaolong constantly breathed ording to a certain rhythm, and there were white fogs swirling above his head, twisting into the shape of a flower, three of them to be exact.

    Arge amount of spiritual energy entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, umting in his dantian close to his navel, and as he gathered the internal force in his dantian, the battle qi in his Qi Sea and the internal force in his dantian resonated with each other.

    Now, relying on just his internal force, he could kill an averagete-Ninth Order.

    As Huang Xiaolong breathed, each interval between breaths became longer as if he immersed into tortoise-breathing [1] mode.

    When Huang Xiaolong reaches Stage Ten of the Body Metamorphose Scripture and breaks through into the Xiantian realm, using internal force, he could stay underwater for ten days, or even half a month without issues.

    The days passed like this for another ten days.

    During these past ten days in the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong spent the time practicing Asura Tactics, the Body Metamorphose Scripture, Asura Sword Skill, Ethereal Palm, and Copse Fist.

    In these ten days, the situation in the Enlightenment Lake had turned increasingly anarchic; the neighboring kingdom¡¯s forces had arrived in the Enlightenment Lake area and intense shes with death toll increasing every day.

    The number of soldiers stationed near theke has gone up to four hundred thousand, yet it was still an arduous effort to fend off the forcesing in droves ¨C the army is close to copsing from the pressure.

    The water level in the Enlightenment Lake rose peculiarly, and the surface was surging with angry waves as strange cries came out from the bottom of Enlightenment Lake. All these signs pointed to a great treasure that is about toe out.

    Note:

    [1] Tortoise breathing mode - extended breathing. For example

    Animal Breathing rate, breaths/min Life span, years

    Giant Tortoise 4 150

    Whale 6 111

 Chapter 116: Duanren Empire Intervention

    <b></b>

    <strong><u>Chapter 116: Duanren Empire Intervention</u></strong>

    However, with the current anarchic situation, Huang Xiaolong was in no rush to get to the Enlightenment Lake; he continued to practice in the yard every day, biding his time to see what happens.

    The truth was, it would have been useless even if Huang Xiaolong rushed to the Enlightenment Lake as there was quite some time until the Heavenly Treasure is born. Moreover, the Yuwai Kingdom¡¯s army was still standing guard in the area and they hadn¡¯t withdrawn yet.

    The most important point was that a Heavenly Treasure is not something that could be subdued by anybody; just like the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, any one of the top ten Heavenly Treasures required people with grade thirteen martial spirits¡¯ talents and above to rein them in.

    Therefore, five days just came and went.

    On the fifth day, while Huang Xiaolong was practicing in the yard, Fei Hou came in and reported to him: ¡°Sovereign, this Subordinate has found out that the Baolong Kingdom¡¯s Big Sword Sect is here!¡±

    Big Sword Sect!

    An edge glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes: ¡°Who?¡±

    Fei Hou answered respectfully: ¡°Both Yu Chen and Lin Zhiren are here. They brought quite a number of Big Sword Sect¡¯s Elders and disciples with them!¡±

    The previous Big Sword Sect ? Sect Leader Liu Wei¡¯s Master, Yu Chen!

    After Liu Wei was killed in Huang n Manor by Marshal Haotian, his Junior Brother, Lin Zhiren, took over the Sect Leader¡¯s position. Unexpectedly, both of them came here!

    ¡°Other than the Big Sword Sect, the Baolong Kingdom¡¯s Martial Ning Family¡¯s Patriarch, Ning Wang, is also here in person!¡± Fei Hou then added.

    ¡°Oh, the Martial Ning Family¡¯s Patriarch Ning Wang also came.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Fei Hou.

    ¡°Yes, also the Cloud Sea Kingdom¡¯s Purple-Robed Sword Sect and their Sect Leader brought many people here!¡± Fei Hou nodded: ¡°Including Cloud Sea Kingdom¡¯s Clear Cloud Pavilion.¡±

    Fei Hou reported one by one the forces and their strengths that had rushed over to the Yuwai Kingdom during the past few days to Huang Xiaolong.

    Purple-Robed Sword Sect, the Cloud Sea Kingdom¡¯s number one sect!

    Clear Cloud Pavilion was the Cloud Sea Kingdom¡¯s biggest merchant power and its influence covered the entire Cloud Sea Kingdom; they even opened many Clear Cloud Pavilion branches in the neighboring kingdoms.

    ¡°Looks like quite a lot of people came ah.¡± When Fei Hou finished reporting, a faint smile shed passed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, ¡°The ambiance around the Enlightenment Lake will be livelier in the few daysing.¡± Although there were many powerful forces that had arrived, Huang Xiaolong was delighted instead of worried; just like he said prior to this, the more forces the better, the more chaotic the better.

    While Fei Hou was updating Huang Xiaolong on the recent movements in the Enlightenment Lake, the Yuwai Kingdom¡¯s King, Fan Zhe, was also listening to the report from the Army Chief Marshal responsible for guarding the Enlightenment Lake, and the furrows on his brow grew deeper and deeper.

    ¡°Your Majesty, there are more and more forces arriving at the Enlightenment Lake; the Baolong Kingdom¡¯s Big Sword Sect, the Martial Ning Family, the Nine Phoenix Valley, and the Cloud Sea Kingdom¡¯s Purple-Robed Sword Sect. Even Clear Cloud Pavilion has sent someone here. Furthermore, just now...!¡± This Chief Marshal of the army guarding the Enlightenment Lake named Chen Tong started to hesitate finishing his report.

    ¡°Speak! Just now what?¡± Fan Zhe questioned in a solemn voice.

    ¡°Just now, the Baolong Kingdom, Cloud Sea Kingdom, Four Seasons Kingdom, Big Tusker Kingdom, a number of these kingdoms¡¯ envoys allied together and came to us saying that if we do not withdraw the army stationed around the Enlightenment Lake, then the seven kingdoms will join hands and attack our Yuwai Kingdom!¡± Chief Marshal Chen Tong reported honestly.

    ¡°What?! They dare! These small kingdoms, if I don¡¯t show them some colors and they will dare to reverse the sky!¡± The Prince, Fan Yizhe, who was sitting on the prince¡¯s throne was furious when he heard this.

    Normally, these small kingdoms always disyed a respectful front in front of the Yuwai Kingdom, not to mention letting out a fart, they dare not even breathe a little louder. Now, they actually have the audacity to band together against the Yuwai Kingdom!

    Hearing this, a sharp light gleamed in the Yuwai Kingdom King Fan Zhe¡¯s eyes, exuding the invisible majestic bearing of a king, causing Chief Marshal Chen Tong to bow down his head as beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.

    ¡°Continue to have the Army guard the Enlightenment Lake; however, retreat and guard one direction and rescind the military ban.¡±

    Guard one side, and rescind the military ban!

    Chief Marshal Chen Tong was bbergasted.

    Although the army was not withdrawn, removing the military ban was equivalent to allowing the many different forces toe and go in the Enlightenment Lake as they please. This was apromise to the seven small kingdoms in disguise.

    ¡°Royal Father, we cannot rescind the military ban!¡± Prince Fan Yizhe objected anxiously, ¡°The treasure being born in the Enlightenment Lake this time very likely is....!¡±

    ¡°Enough, say no more!¡± The Yuwai King raised a hand to cut off his son¡¯s words, and said to Chen Tong: ¡°I will send three Xiantian experts from the pce to aid you; no matter what, the great treasure in the Enlightenment Lake cannot fall into another¡¯s hand!¡±

    <i>Three Xiantian experts!</i>

    Chen Tong¡¯s eyes lit up, and acknowledged the King respectfully: ¡°Yes; please rest assured Your Majesty, I will do the utmost best to win the great treasure!¡±

    ¡°En, go now!¡±

    Not long after that, the army soldiers in the vicinity of the Enlightenment Lake retreated in one direction and news about the military ban being rescinded spread quickly. Fei Hou immediately brought this news to Huang Xiaolong the moment he got it.

    ¡°Oh, the military ban is revoked.¡± Huang Xiaolong was delighted with this message.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sovereign; do we head over to the Enlightenment Lake now?¡± Fei Hou asked.

    Huang Xiaolong looked grave as he asked, ¡°ording to your estimation, when will this great treasure in the Enlightenment Lake be born?¡±

    Fei Hou was stunned Huang Xiaolong would ask him this question, and he pondered for a moment and replied: ¡°Probably in another ten days.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded: ¡°Then we wait a while longer.¡±

    Since the military ban was rescinded, the surging forces would rush inpeting against each other to enter theke first, creating some of the most turbulent times. It was not suitable to enter at this peak hour.

    Three days passed.

    These past three days, the frequency of Fei Houing and reporting thetest situation to Huang Xiaolong went up, as much as several times a day.

    With the high influx of warriors into the Enlightenment Lake, conflict of interest shes was bing moremon, and the fighting grew more brutal and intensepared to the period when the military ban was in ce ? the current situation could be described as a river of blood.

    On the tenth day, when Huang Xiaolong was practicing the Asura Sword Skill in the yard as he has been doing everyday, Fei Hou walked in with a solemn expression. Noticing Fei Hou¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong temporarily stopped his actions.

    ¡°Sovereign, I have just got the news that the Duanren Empire sent someone over!¡± Stopping in front of Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou reported this new tidbit of information.

    ¡°Duanren Empire!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart fell with a ¡®ka deng¡¯ -- he was greatly shocked by the news.

    But, the Duanren Empire is situated more than a million li away from here; even considering the speed of a Saint realm expert, it was hardly possible for them to reach the Yuwai Kingdom from the Duanren Empire in one month¡¯s time.

    Despite that, the people from Duanren Empire had already arrived!

    <i>What happened?!</i>

    ¡°The Duanren Empire Imperial n used a Saint level space-time artifact.¡± Knowing the doubt in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, Fei Hou exined further.

    ¡°Saint level space-time artifact?¡± This was the first time Huang Xiaolong heard of such a thing.

    Fei Hou nodded in affirmation: ¡°Yes, this space-time artifact is a flying tool built by Saint realm experts, it could shuttle through space and at high speed too. However, in the entire Duanren Empire, only the Imperial n has one.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned tightly.

    He didn¡¯t expect the Duanren Empire Imperial n would have a space-time artifact like this; with Duanren Empire¡¯s intervention in this matter, things have be trickier.

    ¡°Is there any Saint realm expert within them?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Fei Hou shook his head, ¡°I still can¡¯t be sure if there are any Saint realm experts at this point, but it has already been confirmed that the Duanren Empire¡¯s Second Prince is here, Duan Wuhen!¡±

    ¡°Duan Wuhen?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked Fei Hou.

    ¡°Yes, this Duan Wuhen possesses the highest talent amongst the many Princes and Princesses of the Duanren Empire, the one most favored by the Duanren Emperor.¡± Fei Hou reported: ¡°Cultivating only for two hundred years, he already is a Xiantian Ninth Order expert!¡±

    <i>A Xiantian Ninth Order!</i>

    Although a Xiantian Ninth Order is no Saint realm, it is very close to the terrifying existence of a Saint realm.

    ¡°Then, do you know what this Duan Wuhen¡¯s martial spirit is?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked another question.

 Chapter 117: Duan Wuhen

    <strong><u>Chapter 117: Duan Wuhen</u></strong>

    Shaking his head, Fei Hou said: ¡°No one knows what Duan Wuhen¡¯s martial spirit is; it was said that he never shows his martial spirit in public.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong contemted the matter; no one knows about Duan Wuhen¡¯s martial spirit, or he should say the people who knew are already dead, silenced by Duan Wuhen. Thus, no one in the outside world has any clue about his martial spirit.

    However, this Duan Wuhen could cultivate till Xiantian Ninth Order in a short span of two hundred years, so no doubt his martial spirit grade is not low.

    Grade twelve, <i>or</i>?!

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong in deep thoughts, Fei Hou dared not make a sound to interrupt.

    ¡°Sovereign, how should we proceed now?¡± Sometimeter, Fei Hou cautiously asked in a low voice.

    Huang Xiaolong was pulled out of his pensiveness: ¡°Prepare, we¡¯ll head out to the Enlightenment Lake tomorrow!¡±

    Although Duanren Empire¡¯s intervention added an undesirable variable to the situation, Huang Xiaolong was determined to get his hands on the Heavenly Treasure that appeared in the Enlightenment Lake!

    This was an opportunity for him!

    Only with the addition of this Heavenly Treasure could he break through into the Xiantian realm at the fastest speed, and it was another trump card against his Senior Brother Chen Tianqi!

    Fei Hou acknowledged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order respectfully and retreated from the yard.

    After Fei Hou left, Huang Xiaolong entered the Linglong Treasure Pagoda¡¯s space, swallowed a Fire Dragon Pearl, and continued practicing.

    Arxan Mountain, near the Enlightenment Lake.

    The mountains embraced the Enlightenment Lake in their bosom, and the Arxan Mountain was the tallest and biggest mountain in the vicinity. On the peak of Arxan Mountain stood someone-- someone who wore a deep golden yellow robe and looked like a middle-aged man in his thirties. There were eight lifelike potent dragons embroidered on his dark yellow robes. The middle-aged man stood there quietly with his hands behind his back, looking in the direction of the Enlightenment Lake before him.

    Standing at the top of Arxan Mountain, one could take in the entireke in a nce.

    Even though the middle-aged man just stood there quietly, an amazing momentum came from his body, exuding an invisible noble aura of someone above others as if he was the sky above and everything else was at his feet.

    At this time, a group of people reached the Peak of Arxan Mountain from the foot of the mountain, and they stopped their steps ten meters away from the yellow-robed middle-aged man. Each had a respectful expression on their faces as they saluted, ¡°We humble Ministers pay respect to His Imperial Highness Second Prince!¡±

    In the midst of this group of people, the Yuwai Kingdom¡¯s King, Fan Zhe, was one of them!

    These people were from the Yuwai Kingdom as well as envoys from the neighboring kingdoms.

    The Yuwai Kingdom, Baolong Kingdom, and the rest that had sworn fealty to the Duanren Empire. That was why even though Fan Zhe is the King of a kingdom, they were also subjects of Duanren Empire.

    When this group of people got wind of Duan Wuhen¡¯s arrival in the Enlightenment Lake, everyone dashed there to pay their respects.

    Duan Wuhen simply stood with his hands sped behind him; an apathetic voice floated with the soft breeze: ¡°Rise.¡±

    ¡°Much obliged, His Imperial Highness Second Prince!¡± Fan Zhe and everyone thanked respectfully and slowly got up.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m here at the Enlightenment Lake, all of you have no reason to worry; when the great treasure appears in theing few days, I will allow all of you to join in the fray!¡± Duan Wuhen announced.

    Hearing these words, everyone in the group was secretly happy in their hearts; this was the question they were most worried about.

    ¡°Much obliged His Imperial Highness Second Prince!¡±

    Duan Wuhen waved his hand: ¡°All of you can go now.¡±

    Acknowledging themand to leave, the group of people retreated out of sight and left the mountain.

    When all were gone, the expert that followed Duan Wuhen from the Empire, Sun Liang, walked up to him saying ¡°Imperial Highness, you allowed them to fight for the treasure-- at that time, won¡¯t it be...?¡±

    Duan Wuhen stoic face was calm, ¡°So what if I allow them to try their luck at it? Do you think a Heavenly Treasure is something these clowns can subdue? Letting them have a sliver of hope is nothing bad; there is still ten years¡¯ time until the Deities Temr¡¯s disciple selection. This Enlightenment Lake¡¯s Heavenly Treasure can only be mine!¡±

    Sun Liang said, ¡°When the Heavenly Treasure is born, only Imperial Highness has the ability to subdue it, and ten yearster, Imperial Highness absolutely will be selected as a Deities Temr disciple!¡±

    Duan Wuhen nodded, eyes staring at the faraway horizon.

    The sky gradually darkened as night descended and receded again when morning came.

    When the first light dawned, Huang Xiaolong ended his practice and exited the Linglong Treasure Pagoda¡¯s space.

    One month of focused training had increased Huang Xiaolong strength exponentially once again, whereas the State of Abundant Lightning move was now much more lethalpared to the time it was used to defeat Yang An.

    Exiting the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, Huang Xiaolong saw that Fei Hou was already waiting for him.

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou left Fei Mansion and headed straight in the direction of the Enlightenment Lake.

    Other than Fei Hou, Huang Xiaolong did not bring a single extra person; the more people they have on this trip, the more unnecessary attention they would attract. The military ban on the Enlightenment Lake was rescinded and the martialw in the Yuwai Royal City was also lifted. The two left the city smoothly.

    Two hourster, they arrived at the Enlightenment Lake.

    Standing before the crystal clear aquamarineke, Huang Xiaolong felt somewhat rueful. Once the Heavenly Treasure is born, how many people¡¯s blood would color this pure and clearke a dark crimson red?

    ¡°Sovereign, let¡¯s look for a ce to rest for the time being?¡± Fei Hou asked momentster.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Just when they turned around wanting to leave, weird, sorrowful cries came from inside theke ¨C sometimes sharp and other times it sounded like someone sighing withment,ced with a sorrow filled anger that was waiting to break out, making people ufortable hearing it.

    ¡°Ever since the vision manifestation happened one month ago, this kind of weird noise started to echo from the Enlightenment Lake, and the frequency grew increasingly more frequent, almost once every hour.¡± Fei Hou exined.

    Huang Xiaolong turned back, looking at the center of the Enlightenment Lake where the weird cries originated; the initially calmke surface started to ripple and surge in chaos, akin to a monumental, menacing beast that was about to free itself from the bottom of theke.

    And at this point, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook and showed signs of flying out.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned; he swiftly utilized the Golden Linglong Body, only then did the Linglong Treasure Pagoda grow silent.

    The surface of theke also returned to its previous calm after the weird cries stopped.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Fei Hou.

    He had a feeling that the Heavenly Treasure would appear in the next two days. The high frequency of the weird criesing from theke was one indication of his hunch.

    Leaving, they found a peak in close proximity to theke. Finding a spot, both sat down cross-legged as they waited patiently for the Heavenly Treasure¡¯s birth.

    Scouting down from the mountain peak they were on, they could see most of the Enlightenment Lake¡¯s area clearly. It was a good spot.

    However, almost immediately after Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou sat down, a group made up of young men and women, roughly twenty people in total that were dressed in soft ck robes with a mystical bird totem embroidered on their chests, came up to them.

    When this group of young men and women stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, one of the young men walked out from the group and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This little brother, we took a fancy to this location first before you, we¡¯d trouble you to leave this ce now.¡±

    ¡°Fancy first?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained aloof: ¡°What if we refuse to leave?¡±

    ¡°Little rascal, don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Another young man walked out from the group, ¡°Our Senior Brother Wu tells you to leave, so you should have gratefully kowtowed and left obediently. If you don¡¯t scram this very moment, don¡¯t me us for being blunt!¡±

    ¡°What is the use of talking so much with them, go up and just kill them; wouldn¡¯t the matter settle faster and easier that way?¡± At this point, another young woman from the group interjected.

    The first young man who spoke stared at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Little brother, you also heard what they said; my Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters¡¯ temper are not as good as mine. In my opinion, you better leave quickly. It¡¯s not worth it to lose your life just for a spot.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou exchanged a nce and stood up.

    Note:

    Arxan Mountain (A¡¯ershan) truendscape located in Inner Mongolia.

 Chapter 118: Crawl from Here

    <strong><u>Chapter 118: Crawl from Here</u></strong>

    A brilliant smile shed across that Senior Brother Wu¡¯s face seeing Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou stand up, praising them generously: ¡°Little brother truly is someone who knows how to bend where the wind blows, a wise man!¡±

    He assumed the two people stood up because Huang Xiaolong had weighed the situation over properly and were nning to leave.

    ¡°Wait! Senior Brother Wu, isn¡¯t it too generous letting them go so easily?¡± The tall and skinny young man who spoke earlier suddenly spoke up again.

    ¡°Right, they cannot leave here just like this!¡± Another young man in the group, a fatty quipped in support.

    Senior Brother Wu looked at his two Junior Brothers wryly: ¡°This....?¡±

    The tall and skinny young man directed his words at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, ¡°For Senior Brother Wu¡¯s sake, we will not embarrass you too much. How about this, both of you can leave but you must crawl through here!¡± Then, he stood in the middle of the path and spread his legs, one finger pointing below his crotch.

    The young men and women from the group burst into jeeringughter while watching from the side.

    Then, Senior Brother Wu turned back towards Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou with a difficult expression on his face, ¡°Little Brother, so sorry, my intention was to let you leave this ce peacefully, but it seems my Junior Brother meant for you to leave by crawling beneath his pants. I can only wrong you a little!¡±

    Even he couldn¡¯t resist breaking out in a raucousughter at the end.

    ¡°How about you say some good words and beg my Junior Brother; perhaps this way you might not need to crawl under his pants to leave!¡± He suggested whileughing in an unrestrained manner.

    However, before the first note ofughter fell, a w shed and the sounds of his heartyughter were abruptly cut short. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock and fear.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand grasped firmly on his throat, crushing his windpipe as blood slowly spurted out.

    ¡°Who told you that we wanted to leave?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold eyes bore into this Senior Brother Wu and then his hand exerted a little more pressure; sounds of bones breaking crackled out as loud as thunder. Senior Brother Wu¡¯s eyes protruded from his eye sockets as he stared fearfully at Huang Xiaolong. In the next moment, his head hung limply to one side and his body fell to the ground. The group of youngsters watched dazedly as Huang Xiaolong crushed Senior Brother Wu¡¯s throat, theirughter had disappeared; the turn of events was too abrupt.

    This included the tall skinny young man standing in the middle of the path with his legs spread out waiting for Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou to crawl under. He was petrified like a statue, remaining in the same posture.

    Next, his spread legs started to shake uncontrobly.

    In the split second that Senior Brother Wu¡¯s soft body fell to the ground, Fei Hou behind Huang Xiaolong shed, and in an instant reached the tall, skinny young man. Lifting one foot up, Fei Hou sent a ruthless kick down on him. However, the kick wasn¡¯t aimed at the chest; Fei Hou¡¯s kick went straight to the middle of that young man¡¯s crotch.

    A clear, crisp sound rang out no different than the sound of an egg breaking.

    The tall, skinny man let out a tragic howl like a pig squealing while being ughtered as he clutched at his ¡®tool¡¯, jumping around in agony.

    <i>¡°My thing!¡±</i>

    ¡°My thing is broken!!¡±

    He screamed nonsensically.

    At this time, the rest of the group finally recovered their senses.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang!¡± The fatty hurried towards the tall, skinny young man and asked anxiously, ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, how badly are you hurt?¡±

    Evidently, his words were superfluous; the tall skinny young man¡¯s ¡®tool¡¯ was crushed, how good could he fare?

    The rest of them surrounded Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou in the middle with swift action.

    ¡°You actually dared to kill a disciple of my Nine Phoenix Valley!¡± The young woman that wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou immediately shouted.

    ¡°So what if I killed him?¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted.

    In fact, he already knew this group of young men and women were disciples from the Nine Phoenix Valley; once when he was training in the Silvermoon Forest, he found a cycad tree in an underground cave and had also killed two disciples from the Nine Phoenix Valley at that time.

    He even found a book called Treasure Mirror from one of the bodies.

    <i>So what if I killed him?</i> The young woman¡¯s anger peaked hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply. However, just as she wanted to attack, another young woman behind her held her back and persuaded, ¡°Senior Sister Feng, it¡¯s not toote to make a move after Master is here!¡±

    Senior Brother Wu was an early Eighth Order whereas Senior Brother Zhang was the peak ofte-Seventh Order; despite their strengths, neither one of them managed to dodge Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou¡¯s attack. In that girl¡¯s opinion, though they have more people, it was not a guarantee that they could fight these two opponents.

    Senior Sister Feng hesitated when she heard this.

    Watching their reactions, Huang Xiaolong sent Fei Hou an eye signal and Fei Hou nodded astutely. A long sword appeared in his hand and it swung out, a ray of sword light flickered and disappeared.

    The tall, skinny young man jumping all over the ce clutching the crotch of his pants while howling, suddenly ceased all movements without any indication. His hands loosened, eyes wide as he tumbled to the ground.

    Bright red blood spurted out like a fountain.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang!¡±

    The Nine Phoenix disciples that surrounded Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou in a circle shrieked and shouted, terrified.

    The fatty retreated in fright.

    But, while he was retreating, Fei Hou waved his long sword again and another sword ray fleeted passed; like the tall, skinny young man, the fatty fell limply down.

    Watching the tall, skinny man and the fatty killed with just one strike from Fei Hou¡¯s long sword, the remaining Nine Phoenix Valley disciples turned green.

    ¡°Everyone don¡¯t be afraid, we--!¡± Before she could finish what she wanted to say, she felt her throat being squeezed tightly, and unable to breathe as her pupils shrunk in horrified fear when she saw it was Huang Xiaolong at the end of the arm.

    ¡°Wu oo oo!¡± She struggled to say speak.

    Cold light shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, exerting pressure on her throat and this Senior Sister Feng died with her mouth agape.

    ¡°You were right; there is no need for nonsense, directly killing is the best way!¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered an agreement with a cold expression on his face; his right hand released her and the body copsed to the ground.

    The Nine Phoenix Valley disciples¡¯ screams filled the air, and they were retreating as far back as they could from Huang Xiaolong.

    Fei Hou remained standing in the same spot. Raising his long sword, he made a move considered very strange in the eyes of the Nine Phoenix Valley disciples; Fei Hou pointed the tip of the sword to the sky and shed down with an abrupt action. Countless rays of sword light broke out from the long sword like a bright, blooming flower in the air.

    The flowers of sword rotated at high speed, shuttling besides these Nine Phoenix Valley disciples. Before it dissipated, the group of young men and women tumbled to the ground one by one, each marked by a captivating flower emblem of swords on their necks with red blood oozing out from that flower emblem, dying the soil red.

    Some distance away, an audience that was gloating while enjoying a good show of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou¡¯s predicament instantly disyed reverence on their faces in view of their strength.

    ¡°Who dares to kill disciples of my Nine Phoenix Valley?!¡± The second these disciples tumbled to the ground, from far away, an angry howl cut through the air and a silhouette came piercing towards the mountain where Huang Xiaolong was at. A flood of halberd images spun like a violent gale, aiming at Fei Hou¡¯s chest.

    Fei Hou¡¯s eyes narrowed solemnly and the long sword in his hands shed out a storm of countless sword lights, crashing against the iing halberds.

    ~Zi~ A series of explosions resounded, agitating the airflow and raising a turbulent gale, sweeping out in four directions. The opponent¡¯s feet touched the ground ¨C it was a middle-aged man.

    The robe the middle-aged man was wearing was simr to the robes that were on the Nine Phoenix Valley disciples; it was just the color of the mythical bird on his chest that was different. As the middle-aged man floated down, his internal blood flow was chaotic. He looked at Fei Hou with shock, and at this time, another three old men wearing Elder robes of the Nine Phoenix Valley were rushing over with the wind whistling behind them.

 Chapter 119: Kill Them All!

    <strong><u>Chapter 119: Kill Them All!</u></strong>

    Three Nine Phoenix Valley Elders arrived on the scene, their faces were distorted with anger seeing the lifeless bodies of their valley disciples scattered on the ground.

    ¡°Valley Lord!¡± The three of them walked up behind the middle-aged man.

    And that middle-aged man¡¯s identity was none other than the Nine Phoenix Valley¡¯s Valley Lord, Lei Tianxing.

    Lei Tianxing glowered at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, ¡°Speak, why did you kill my Nine Phoenix Valley¡¯s disciples?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated with contempt: ¡°Because they damn well deserved it!¡±

    The four people¡¯s faces darkened, looking gloomy.

    ¡°Valley Lord, y them!¡± Killing intent rose to the peak in one of the Elder¡¯s eyes.

    Lei Tianxing¡¯s eyes remained focused on Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, and then he spoke: ¡°You go take care of that kid!¡± A finger pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Yes, Valley Lord!¡± The same Nine Phoenix Valley Elder acted quickly, and before one could blink he was already in front of Huang Xiaolong, whereas Lei Tianxing and the other two Elders joined forces against Fei Hou.

    ¡°Wretched kid, go die!¡± The Nine Phoenix Valley Elder¡¯s eyes were scarlet, thrusting his long sword out with a light that shed faster than quicksilver.

    In the group of deceased disciples, two of them were his personal disciples. Moreover, one of the two was also his nephew.

    Watching the Nine Phoenix Valley Elder rushing over and thrusting with his sword, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and the des of Asura appeared. With a swing, two gale cyclones shot out, twisting and spinning endlessly.

    This Nine Phoenix Valley Elder was a Tenth Order expert. However, he was at early Tenth Order; just an iota stronger than Yang An.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong resorted to using the Asura Sword Skill from the first attack.

    The Tempest of Hell¡¯s two spinning cyclones pulverized the sword raysing from the Nine Phoenix Valley Elder. Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of him in an instant. Evidently, that Elder did not believe his powerful attack would be countered effortlessly by a fifteen to sixteen-year-old punk. He was caught a little off guard.

    ¡°Storm Lightning Sword!¡±

    The Nine Phoenix Valley Elder suddenly shouted and the long sword in his hand swung out.

    Several sword rays rumbled out carrying faint sounds of wind and lightning that one would hear during a thunderstorm, roaring on the mountain peak.

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong leaped up, his body began twirling in mid-air, and at the same time the des of Asura swung out repeatedly. A streak of lightning shed, splitting the ground and turning into a flood dragon that sped towards the Nine Phoenix Valley Elder.

    The Nine Phoenix Valley Elder swiftly retreated in a panic but was still one step toote. The lightning flood dragon struck him, causing a thunderous st to resound from his chest; his whole body flew back. His entire chest was charred ck, emitting the smell of barbecued meat.

    But, just as he was sted back, another lightning flood dragon streaked towards him, dishing out a second hit, sending him flying in another direction.

    One month earlier, after the battle with Yang An, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s understanding of the Asura Sword Skill¡¯s fourth move made tremendous progress. This one month of practice not only enhanced his power but when attacking, its movements were strange and unpredictable, making it hard to defend against.

    In the next moment, ten more lightning flood dragons crashed onto the Nine Phoenix Valley Elder¡¯s body. When Huang Xiaolong floated back to the ground, that Nine Phoenix Valley Elder was charred from head to toe. Hardly a spot could be found that wasn¡¯t covered in ck, looking as if he had just dashed out of a furnace. Slim streaks of lightning residue snaked all over his body.

    A slightmotion swept through the many experts watching from afar.

    ¡°Who is that kid? When did such a monstrous kid appear? He is so young! Not even a Nine Phoenix Valley Elder is his opponent!¡±

    ¡°I heard that one month ago, a kid surnamed Huang defeated Yang An, and he was also someone around sixteen years old. Could that be him?!¡±

    ¡°No doubt about it!¡±

    Three people ¨C Lei Tianxing and the two Elders were battling Fei Hou when they heard theirpanion¡¯s tragic wail. When they turned around, what they saw inevitably shocked them.

    At first, Lei Tianxing thought that the Tenth Order, Nine Phoenix Valley Elder could swiftly take care of Huang Xiaolong, then quickly back them up afterwards so the four of them could deal with Fei Hou.

    In his opinion, although Fei Hou was stronger than him, he was still the same level as him ¨C Xiantian First Order. With four peoplebined, they would have a high chance of killing Fei Hou.

    <i>But now!</i>

    The charred burnt Nine Phoenix Valley Elder struggled to stand up, and because he was gravely burned from head to toe, only the whites in his eyes were distinguishable.

    Deep in his eyes was fear, wrath, and an even stronger killing intent.

    As a Nine Phoenix Valley Elder, an early Tenth Order expert, he was actually defeated by a tenderfoot in public!

    ¡°Great Earth Bear!¡±

    Roaring at the top if his lungs, a bright light enshrouded his silhouette as a mammoth of a bear emerged behind him ¨C his martial spirit.

    In the next moment as he prepared to soul transform, a coruscating ck light rippled out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique, exuding a powerful aura of ughter. Two mighty ck wings erupted from his back and spread out, transforming into a volitant ck light that shot towards the Nine Phoenix Valley Elder.

    ¡°Wrath of the Nether King!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were icy as the des of Asura that were in his hands swung out without mercy.

    Right away, two de rays rushed out like an angry volcanic eruption, akin to a giant herd of stampeding beasts shaking the earth!

    Fear and despair reflected in the Nine Phoenix Valley Elder¡¯s eyes when he saw the bright des¡¯ lights, and the Wrath of the Nether King mmed onto his chest. Knocking him more than a hundred meters away, the Nine Phoenix Valley Elder let out a miserable scream. As hended, his body continued to roll through the dirt due to the immense force.

    Once he came to a stop, he jerked a few times, then all signs of life dissipated shortly thereafter. Two enormous bloody holes were seen on his chest, revealing his shattered internal organs.

    Watching the Nine Phoenix Valley Elder¡¯s miserable ending, the spectating warriors in the surrounding area took in a sharp breath of cold air.

    Lei Tianxing and the remaining two Elders were furious.

    The truth was, the Nine Phoenix Valley Elder was too careless; he took Huang Xiaolong as nothing but a sixteen-year-old tenderfoot. No matter how powerful this punk might be, he could notpare to his strength, so he did not summon his martial spirit right away. If the Nine Phoenix Valley Elder summoned his martial spirit and soul transformed immediately at the beginning... to kill him, Huang Xiaolong would have needed to exert quite a bit of effort. At the very least, the Elder would havested much longer than he did.

    After finishing one of the Nine Phoenix Valley¡¯s Elder, Huang Xiaolong turned his attention to the battle on the other side where Lei Tianxing and the other two Elders were contending with Fei Hou. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette shed, and his twin desunched an attack aimed at one of the Nine Phoenix Valley Elders.

    He could see that this particr Elder was the weakest amongst the three: a mid-Tenth Order. As long as he was able to separate one from the group, Fei Hou could then deal with the other two quickly.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong rushing towards him, that Nine Phoenix Valley Elder dared not make the same mistake of underestimating a kid. His long sword attacked Huang Xiaolong first.

    The pressure on Fei Hou dropped significantly with Huang Xiaolong restraining one of the Nine Phoenix Valley Elders. The Silver River martial spirit instantly strengthened seven times, pushing Fei Hou¡¯s strength up! Secondster, using a Heart Shattering Fist, Fei Hou shattered thest remaining Nine Phoenix Valley Elder¡¯s internal organs and subsequently concentrated his attack on Lei Tianxing, the Valley Lord of Nine Phoenix Valley.

    The Nine Phoenix Valley Lord was also a Xiantian First Order warrior, the same as Fei Hou. However, how could his strengthpare to Fei Hou after the martial spirit strengthening ability multiplied seven times over? That time, Yang Dong, a Xiantian Second Order warrior, only fought to a tie with the boosted Fei Hou.

    Under Fei Hou¡¯s onught of aggressive attacks, the Nine Phoenix Valley Lord stumbled back again and again without so much as a chance to catch his breath.

    He wanted to call a truce, but being barraged with attacks from Fei Hou, there was no time to speak.

    A short whileter, Lei Tianxing wobbled awkwardly after receiving a Heart Shattering Fist from Fei Hou.

    ¡°Stop!¡± The Nine Phoenix Valley Lord cried out urgently.

    However, Fei Hou already raised his sword, pointing towards the sky, and shed down in Lei Tianxing¡¯s direction. One flowering sword ray after another bloomed in the air, brushing past his body.

    The Nine Phoenix Valley Lord¡¯s actions stagnated.

 Chapter 120: Spirit Beast!

    <strong><u>Chapter 120: Spirit Beast!</u></strong>

    The Nine Phoenix Valley Lord nced at the locations where sword flowers brushed past. Flower emblems bloomed one after another all over his body, causing blood to spurt out from them.

    ¡°Pu!!¡± The Nine Phoenix Valley Lord spewed a mouthful of fresh blood from his mouth. His knees softened as his strength diminished, dropping to the ground into a kneeling position.

    ¡°I!¡± Till this very moment, he found it hard to believe that he ended up losing his life here, dying under the hands of a Xiantian First Order, a person with the same level of strength as himself.

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the name of that move you executed just now?¡± He looked at Fei Hou and asked, his voice hoarse.

    ¡°Flower of Death.¡± Fei Hou answered icily.

    ¡°Flower ....of Death?¡± The Nine Phoenix Valley Lord repeated the name to himself, and then his body tumbled onto the dirt. With a single twitch, all signs of life dissipated.

    Seeing this, thest remaining Nine Phoenix Valley Elder battling with Huang Xiaolong was terrified! After swinging a powerful attack with his sword directly at Huang Xiaolong, he turned around and seized the opportunity to escape with his life.

    Watching his actions, Fei Hou sneered. Summoning his Silver River martial spirit, it turned into a river of swords. Abruptly snaking out like quicksilver, it epassed the Nine Phoenix Valley Elder¡¯s body. The river of swords made aplete loop around the Elder, then returned to Fei Hou¡¯s side, floating behind him.

    The Nine Phoenix Valley Elder plummeted from the air. Halfway down, his head separated from his shoulder with blood spurting out all over as two body parts smashed onto the ground below.

    With his death, every single person from the Nine Phoenix Valley that came to the Enlightenment Lake, was annihted.

    The Nine Phoenix Valley was considered one of the bigger sects in the Baolong Kingdom, but they only had one Xiantian expert and that was their Valley Lord, Lei Tianxing. Now that he was dead, the Nine Phoenix Valley would fall from their ranks in the Baolong Kingdom.

    The warriors spectating from afar had previously formed a drastically different impression when observing Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.

    In fact, before the Nine Phoenix Valley disciples made their move, there were some other forces that took a fancy to the same spot Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were at and had the intention of snatching it away from them. Now, seeing the lifeless bodies of the Nine Phoenix Valley Lord, Elders, and the disciples scattered on the ground, cold sweat trickled down from their foreheads whereas inside their hearts, they were secretly saying a thankful prayer that they did not act rashly.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Nine Phoenix Valley disciples shielding the cmity in front of them, the ones lying on the ground at this moment would likely be them instead!

    After solving the problem that was the Nine Phoenix Valley, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou ignored the many shocked and fearful looks directed at them. Finding another clean spot some distance away, they sat cross-legged, waiting.

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou¡¯s battle with the Nine Phoenix Valley caught the attention of the Big Sword Sect¡¯s people. They watched the battle from the very beginning, all the way until the very end.

    At this time, the people from Big Sword watched from a mountain peak several hundred meters away.

    Yu Chen turned back towards one of the Big Sword Sect Elder¡¯s behind him, ¡°That little kid... is that Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    The Elder answered respectfully: ¡°Yes, Old Sect Leader, he is Huang Xiaolong. The other one is called Fei Hou, and previous Sect Leader Liu Wei died in the hands of Fei Hou¡¯s Senior Brother Haotian!¡±

    Yu Chen nodded. The expression on his face became cold and gloomy while watching Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou¡¯s silhouettes: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kid¡¯s strength to grow so fast to the point that even an Elder from the Nine Phoenix Valley died in his hands. If this continues, in another ten years or so, wouldn¡¯t our Big Sword Sect face annihtion?!¡±

    ¡°Master, then seizing the current advantage, should we...?¡± Lin Zhiren stepped up, gesturing with his hand by sliding a thumb across the neck.

    Yu Chen pondered the situation briefly before shaking his head, deferring: ¡°No rush, wait until the great treasure appears first, and then we will look for an opportunity. No matter what, we must not let this malignant seed leave Enlightenment Lake!¡±

    With Fei Hou¡¯s presence, to kill Huang Xiaolong in broad daylight would be a difficult act. Because of that, Yu Chen decided that when the great treasure appeared in a few days, Fei Hou would be distracted and would be the most opportune time.

    Two days passed.

    The strange crying soundsing from the Enlightenment Lake increased in frequency. Almost at every half hour interval, the strange cries would be louder and louder, apanied by intense fluctuations on the calmke surface, making the water surge and ssh.

    Some of the lower peaks around the Enlightenment Lake were swallowed by the rising water levels during these strong fluctuations.

    By the third day, the Enlightenment Lake¡¯s water level actually rose two to three hundred meters, and it continued to rise even further, albeit slowly, until it reached around five hundred meters before it finally ceased. However, this time, unlike many previous times, the water did not recede.

    At the same time, pirs of resplendent light shot up to the sky from the clearke surface, which everyone believed was the indication that the great treasure was about to appear.

    Watching this scene, the gathered forces were in a state of giddy tion.

    ¡°The great treasure is about to appear!¡±

    Some could not keep their excitement in check and they rushed out, diving head first into theke.

    However, when these people touched the water, miserable shrieks echoed in the air, and they saw an enormous bull head emerging from the water. Its deadly angled horns protruding from its head skewered two human bodies, piercing into their chests and through their backs, dripping fresh red blood that seeped into theke, staining it red.

    This enormous bull head had a pair of glowing red eyes, and its massive physique reached the size of five giant bouldersbined!

    ¡°A monster, quickly run!¡±

    The rest of the warriors that had jumped into theke wanting to explore the great treasure were petrified when they saw the enormous bull head. Screaming in fright, they fled from the water in terror.

    But at this moment, the enormous bull head opened its mouth and let out a shrill, strange roar, shaking the entire Enlightenment Lake. A horrifying prating force came from the roar, striking all the warriors from different sects that were about to flee.

    As if struck by a hurricane, their bodies limped and started to sink into theke.

    In the next moment, the enormous bull head¡¯s jaw stretched open like a whale¡¯s mouth opening wide and flooding with water as it sucked all the warriors¡¯ bodies in.

    There were some expert warriors that still intended to jump into theke, but they hesitated as they watched this scene. All of their actions halted as cold sweat dripped down their foreheads, and they swiftly retreated in fright.

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were astounded. Neither of them imagined that there would be such a strange monster living in the depths of the Enlightenment Lake.

    ¡°It¡¯s the guardian spirit beast of the great treasure!¡± Fei Hou¡¯s eyes squinted as he spoke his opinion.

    When demonic beasts broke the shackles of Stage Ten and entered the Xiantian realm, they would be able to speak in the human tongue, bing a spirit beast.

    <i>Spirit beast!</i>

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the massive bull head: ¡°Can you recognize what kind of spirit beast this is?¡±

    ¡°It should be the Savage Green Bull Python!¡± Fei Hou exined solemnly, ¡°Savage Green Bull Pythons are an extremely rare Spirit Beasts-- they are the offspring from the coupling of two different spirit beasts ¨C the Green Bull and the Savage Python. It is extremely vicious, cruel, and brutal in nature, and its attacks are very powerful, especially in a water environment. It was said that as long as the Savage Green Bull Python remains in the water, it is nearly invincible!¡±

    ¡°Invincible in the water?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Fei Hou inquisitively.

    Fei Hou nodded, ¡°The Savage Green Bull Python has a unique ability that allows it to recover its strength and injuries rapidly while in the water. The one in front of us should be a Xiantian Fourth Order or a Fifth Order, and inside the water, even a human Xiantian Sixth Order would have difficulties killing it!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong observed the spirit beast, the Savage Green Bull Python; <i>it could quickly recover its strength? </i>This bore some simrity to his martial spirits¡¯ third ability, Instant Recovery!

    It was just that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Instant Recovery could only recover his depleted battle qi currently.

    After swallowing no less than twenty people around it, the Savage Green bull Python¡¯s huge head sunk back into theke.

    Dead silence lingered in all four directions.

    Groups of experts exchanged looks with theirrades, and none dared to venture into theke again recklessly.

    Suddenly, from the peak of Arxan Mountain, a human silhouette flew down, stopping above the Enlightenment Lake in less than a second. A fist struck down, splitting the waters right down to the bottom of theke.

    ¡°Roar!!¡± A dismal roar resounded from theke, the Savage Green Bull Python had apparently been injured. Once again, the enormous bull head rushed to theke surface, mouth opened wide in an attempt to swallow the human attacker whole. But, that person floating above the water avoided it with what seemed like a simple sway to the side while he sent another punch out at the Savage Green Bull Python, hitting its lower belly. Its huge body flew out, and the Enlightenment Lake broke out in another uproar.

 Chapter 121: Hunt!

    <strong><u>Chapter 121: Hunt!</u></strong>

    Watching the man effortlessly injure the Savage Green Bull Python with a single punch, the more powerful experts were amazed. This included one of the strongest; King of the Yuwai Kingdom ¨C Fan Zhe.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Imperial Second Prince!¡±

    ¡°His Imperial Highness Second Prince, Duan Wuhen!¡±

    Among the first individuals to shout in amazement were the Yuwai Kingdom¡¯s ministers and the envoys from the neighboring kingdoms.

    ¡°Duan Wuhen!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the stalwart figure on theke surface. <i>This is the Xiantian Ninth Order warrior, Duan Wuhen?</i> His appearance was of a man in his thirties, with chiseled, sharp features that looked as if they had been carved out with a knife, giving off a cold and invisible pressure to those around him. Duan Wuhen did not exude any aura intentionally, but Huang Xiaolong who was standing one thousand meters away, still felt the pressureing from Duan Wuhen. This pressure was apanied by a kind of momentum that could pierce a hole in the sky.

    The feeling Duan Wuhen gave off as he stood there was akin to a terrifying, magnificent treasure sword that would unsheathe from its scabbard at any moment.

    Before the shocked eyes of everyone present, Duan Wuhen stood in the air with his hands at his back as he looked at the Savage Green Bull Python in theke below: ¡°Evil beast, I¡¯m giving you two choices: one, be my spirit pet mount or two, die by my hand!¡±

    The Savage Green Bull Python¡¯s enormous head emerged from the waters, its eyes glowering furiously at Duan Wuhen as it spoke in the humannguage, ¡°Wanting me to be your pet mount? Damn humans... stop dreaming!¡± Its entire body left the water and floated up into the air above the Enlightenment Lake.

    The two ws beneath the Savage Green Bull Python¡¯s belly were the size of small hills. One could imagine how massive the rest of its body was.

    When it was floating above the Enlightenment Lake, the waters of theke inexplicably whirled up like a tornado, winding around the Savage Green Bull Python¡¯s body. Huang Xiaolong noticed that ever since the water from theke flew up, wrapping around the Savage Green Bull Python, it was actually absorbed by the Savage Green Bull Python. As more and more water was absorbed into its body, ayer of thick water armor emerged on top of its skin.

    At the same time, the wound on its belly caused by Duan Wuhen healed rapidly right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Even when he saw the Savage Green Bull Python¡¯s injury healing, Duan Wuhen portrayed a nonchnt attitude.

    ¡°Toppling Mountain, Flipping Seas!¡±

    The moment the injury on its lower belly healed, the Savage Green Bull Python let out a thunderous roar! The Enlightenment Lake¡¯s water jetted to the sky and turned into gigantic waves, crashing into Duan Wuhen.

    When these huge waves were directed at Duan Wuhen, it actually condensed into rows and rows of sharp, pointed teeth like the tip of a sword.

    When these cold, sharp sword tip waves were mere inches from Duan Wuhen, he suddenly raised his hand and gently pointed forward. Just like that, with one gentle point, all the spiky waves that seemed unblockable bursted into drops of water, sshing down to theke below.

    The Savage Green Bull Python was surprised and shocked seeing his mighty attack broken in such a fragile manner under Duan Wuhen¡¯s finger. Its huge mass of a body lunged out, both ws swooping down on Duan Wuhen. The force exuded from the pair of terrifying ws squeezed the huge rocks and boulders around theke, causing them to explode into pieces from the pressure.

    Duan Wuhen looked up, watching the Savage Green Bull Python¡¯s ws whistling over as they pierced through the air. He clenched his hands into fists and struck out with an attack of his own.

    <i>Boom!</i> Air sted forth due to the force created by that fist strike.

    The Savage Green Bull Python¡¯s enormous body was sent flying, crashing into a mountain some distance away. The mountain shook and stones crumbled, and gravel rolled down below like andslide.

    Duan Wuhen shed and appeared beside the Savage Green Bull Python almost instantly. Shaping his palm like a knife, his hand shed out.

    A tragic scream escaped the Savage Green Bull Python¡¯s throat as it let out a final, dying breath. A pir of blood spurted out vigorously, reaching more than three hundred meters high, dyeing the entire Enlightenment Lake and mountain peak in the area. As its body smashed into theke, water sshed, setting off enormous waves.

    The surrounding area was in absolute silence.

    Watching the ease with which Duan Wuhen had killed the Savage Green Bull Python, their hearts were greatly shaken.

    That was a true Xiantian level spirit beast. A Xiantian level spirit beast actually died in front of them in such a trivial manner!

    A Xiantian level spirit beast was synonymous with disaster and terror in their eyes. At least, that was the impression they had been given.

    After killing the Savage Green Bull Python, a suction force sprung from Duan Wuhen¡¯s hand and a glistening beast core was seen falling into his palm. The demonic qi from Xiantian level spirit beasts is a precious treasure for cultivators. Not only could it be refined into a pill to enhance one¡¯s cultivation, there were many other purposes for it too.

    Putting the spirit beast core into his spatial ring, Duan Wuhen¡¯s silhouette dove into the water with a sh, splitting the waters of the Enlightenment Lake, disappearing from view in the bottom of theke.

    When Duan Wuhen disappeared, the top of theke returned to its mirror-like calm surface.

    The surrounding experts were immersed in their own schemes and desires.

    Yet, even after a long time had passed since Duan Wuhen entered theke, no one dared to be the first one to make their move.

    Duan Wuhen¡¯s domineering manner of butchering the Savage Green Bull Python created a great deterrence factor; <i>following behind Duan Wuhen¡¯s ass to grab treasure with him, isn¡¯t that simply suicidal?</i>

    Although a great treasure was very tempting, their little lives were more important.

    Still, there were those who could not stand the allure of a great treasure. Someone finally took the lead and flew down into the Enlightenment Lake. Once one went, a second, third... all the way to a tenth followed!

    The experts started to organize themselves into groups and entered theke together.

    ¡°Sovereign, do we?¡± Seeing that so many people had made their moves, Fei Hou asked Huang Xiaolong for his opinion.

    Huang Xiaolong replied with a solemn voice: ¡°Okay, we¡¯re going down!¡± After he finished saying that, both he and Fei Hou flew over and dove into theke.

    The first thing they noticed was the icy coldness of the water.

    Huang Xiaolong was a little puzzled-- this Enlightenment Lake¡¯s water is so cold, like ice!

    Coincidentally, they were in the summer season at the moment, but the Enlightenment Lake¡¯s water was as freezing as the dead of winter.

    Approaching the bottom, Huang Xiaolong realized theke was bigger than he had imagined. It was closer in size to an ocean than ake, and it seemed to stretch in all directions endlessly without signs of the shore.

    Huang Xiaolong was not a Xiantian expert, but by relying on his internal force and battle qi, he could stay three to four hours underwater with no problems.

    After traveling along theke bottom for some time, Huang Xiaolong said to Fei Hou: ¡°We¡¯ll split up and search. If something happens, return to Fei Mansion and wait for me there.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Fei Hou hesitated.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my safety.¡± Huang Xiaolong was aware of Fei Hou¡¯s concerns so he continued to persuade him: ¡°It¡¯s decided; I¡¯ll return to Fei Mansion within three days¡¯ time if nothing out of the ordinary happens.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s insistence, Fei Hou dared not say anything more. Acknowledging Huang Xiaolong respectfully, he turned around and left in another direction.

    After separating with Fei Hou, Huang Xiaolong continued eastbound.

    When he was outside on the mountain peak, he could see the dazzling light of a Heavenly Treasure appearing, but when inside theke there was no light whatsoever.

    Half an hourter.

    Huang Xiaolong was moving forward when a group of people suddenly appeared, blocking his path.

    People from the Big Sword Sect!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously and he abruptly stopped.

    At this time, the people from the Big Sword Sect also noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence.

    ring at Huang Xiaolong, the cruel light in Lin Zhiren¡¯s eyes gleamed brightly as he released a vileughter, ¡°Really, when you¡¯re not looking, ites right at you. Disciples of the Big Sword Sect, hear mymand. Whoever kills this punk will be awarded a first tier task reward!¡±

    <i>First tier task reward!</i>

    ¡°Yes, Sect Leader!¡±

    Big Sword Sect Elders and disciples cheered, waded through the waters, and started attacking Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression darkened. A ck light burst out from his silhouette and as the Wings of Demon on his back pped once, Huang Xiaolong streaked one hundred meters away in an instant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let this punk escape!¡± Lin Zhiren bellowed angrily. He shed with extreme speed, rapidly closing the distance between them.

 Chapter 122: Heavenly Treasure Found!

    <strong><u>Chapter 122: Heavenly Treasure Found!</u></strong>

    Although Huang Xiaolong transformed using the Asura Physique, activating the Wings of Demon and Phantom Shadow ability to move at a speed on par with a mid-Tenth Order warrior, he couldn¡¯t easily escape his pursuer. Lin Zhiren was a peakte-Tenth Order warrior with half a step into the Xiantian realm. He caught up to Huang Xiaolong in no time.

    Advancing to within ten meters of Huang Xiaolong, killing intent erupted in Lin Zhiren¡¯s eyes and he quickly shed out with his long sword.

    ¡°Go die!¡±

    The light from the long sword mutated into a roaring flood dragon and attacked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    Just as that sword attack was about to tear into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette disappeared from Lin Zhiren¡¯s view in an unforeseen manner.

    The sword missed its target, hitting the reefs several hundred meters away. Pieces of coral shattered and were washed away by the current.

    ¡°He disappeared? How could he disappear?!¡± After a moment of shock, Lin Zhiren screamed in a rage. The sound waves rippled underwater violently, and Lin Zhiren scanned the surrounding area with bloodshot eyes, appearing simr to that of an injured beast.

    At this time, the Elders of the Big Sword Sect caught up to Lin Zhiren.

    ¡°Sect Leader, that brat is over there!¡± Suddenly, one of the Elders yelled, pointing a finger in a direction towards their front.

    Lin Zhiren quickly looked over and noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure one thousand meters away.

    ¡°Doggy Huang, let me see where you can run to!¡± Lin Zhiren howled as he tore through the water, once again in pursuit of Huang Xiaolong. The Elders and disciples of Big Sword Sect followed without dy, participating in the hunt.

    In less than a minute, Lin Zhiren had traversed more than half the distance, but when heunched another attack, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette eerily disappeared a second time, appearing another thousand meters away from the previous spot.

    The same sequence repeated more than a dozen times. Every time Lin Zhiren caught up to Huang Xiaolong and attacked, Huang Xiaolong disappeared mysteriously. Lin Zhiren nearly turned mad with exasperation, and his fury seemed to radiate outward endlessly underwater.

    The Big Sword Sect Elders and disciples following the chase were even more annoyed and irritated.

    An hourter during the long chase, many of the disciples were panting out of breath.

    In the water, the consumption of battle qi wasrger than onnd.

    Huang Xiaolong was concealed within a separate space, observing the Big Sword Sect disciples the entire time. Following that, with the des of Asura in hand, he instantly slit the throat of a Big Sword Sect disciple.

    This Big Sword Sect disciple was merely at early Ninth Order. It never crossed his mind that Huang Xiaolong could be hiding next to him and would attack him suddenly. After a brief moment of negligence, his throat was slit.

    Fresh blood seeped out, dyeing the waters around him a crimson color.

    ¡°Ninth Junior Brother!¡± Some of the Big Sword Sect disciples eximed in shock.

    They were furious but their reaction was toote. Huang Xiaolong was already one thousand meters away.

    Each time they stopped to catch their breath, Huang Xiaolong wouldunch an attack with the des of Asura.

    As another half hour passed, six Big Sword Sect disciples met their deaths under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s des.

    Watching these Big Sword Sect disciples die one after another by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, Lin Zhiren was jumping in anger as he roared like a vengeful lion. A manic light shone in his gaze. He wished to chop Huang Xiaolong into mincemeat!

    These six were core disciples, important individuals of the Big Sword Sect whom the sect raised with great effort and resources. But now six of them were dead!

    Lin Zhiren¡¯s heart was bleeding while thinking of the loss.

    Another two hours passed.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in a cave hidden among reefs at the bottom of the Enlightenment Lake, triggering his Instant Recovery ability. Within seconds, all his depleted battle qi waspletely restored.

    He had sessfully killed eight Big Sword Sect disciples and escaped Lin Zhiren¡¯s dogged pursuit.

    Fortunately, that old fellow Yu Chen was not in that group. If he was, Huang Xiaolong would have met a miserable end. Before a Xiantian Second Order, even if he could conceal himself within a pocket space, he wouldn¡¯t be able to flee or hide from Yu Chen.

    <i>However, if this goes on, I will have no choice but to return tond in an hour or so!</i> Huang Xiaolong was muttered to himself. From the time they entered theke, more than two hours had passed. In another hour or so, Huang Xiaolong would need to return to the surface for air.

    ¡°I wonder how Fei Hou is faring.¡±

    In the past two hours, ignoring the Heavenly Treasure itself, not even a fart could be found. What irritated Huang Xiaolong the most was theck of response from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda.

    ¡°Could it be that the Heavenly Treasure was already subdued by someone else?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased into a furrow.

    It was said that Heavenly Treasures ced in the top ten rankings could only be subdued by people who had a grade thirteen martial spirit and above. Perhaps...? A name appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind ¨C <i>Duan Wuhen!</i>

    Only Duan Wuhen had the highest probability of possessing a martial spirit at grade thirteen and above.

    Thinking of the possibility, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank.

    If it was as he surmised, his n of breaking through the Xiantian realm within three years¡¯ time would be forfeit. Thinking one step further, if Duan Wuhen really got his hands on the Enlightenment Lake Heavenly Treasure, he could enter the Duanren Institute after returning to Duanren Empire, then search for and subdue the fourth-ranked Absolute Soul Pearl. After refining it, that would be yet another Heavenly Treasure in his grasp!

    If things happened as Huang Xiaolong spected, it would be troublesome for him.

    However, as he was thinking of the sequence of events, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook once......

    ¡°En, this is?!¡± Huang Xiaolong almost jumped with joy. He quickly stood up and hurried in the direction he just sensed.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong stopped at a certain spot. ording to what he sensed earlier, it should be right around there.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around carefully at the surroundings. In the end, his eyes fell upon a mountain not far away. He moved closer and then halted before the mountain wall.

    The mountain was roughly twenty meters wide, and there were carvings etched into the wall¡¯s surface. Huang Xiaolong studied them one by one and was surprised to find that these carvings depicted scenes of an ancient war. In that war, the participants had strange physical characteristics, and there were even races with two, four, and even six wings fighting and killing.

    Giving the carvings on the wall a once over, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention finally focused on a brilliant golden circle carved above the battle scenes.

    No matter how he examined it, this roundish circle looked a bit strange and conspicuous to Huang Xiaolong.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell onto the brilliant golden circle, the initially quiet carving of the circle that was etched into the mountain wall suddenly shook in all directions, and a terrifying fluctuation flooded out from it.

    This type of unique fluctuation was vaguely simr to the Linglong Treasure Pagoda yet subtly different at the same time, and it was definitely more powerful and even more terrifying than the atmosphereing from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda.

    The Linglong Treasure Pagoda in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook violently, and just like thest time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s twin dragon martial spirits flew out without being called and pounced onto the golden circle.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ck and blue twin dragons flew towards the golden circle ring, all the experts in the Enlightenment Lake vicinity could see the brilliant light piercing from theke below.

    Some dozens of li away, joy emerged on Duan Wuhen¡¯s strict when face seeing the resplendent pirs of light. He shed, speeding in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction at breakneck speed, leaving only blurred afterimages of himself as he tore through space.

    Other than Duan Wuhen, Big Sword Sect¡¯s Yu Chen, the Martial Ning Family¡¯s Ning Wang, and the Xiantian experts of the Yuwai Kingdom... all of these experts were rushing towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Detecting the strong aura descending on him from all directions, Huang Xiaolong had an ugly expression on his face, pushing his battle qi to the max. The ck and blue dragons entwined around the golden circle ring wanting to return to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, but the golden ring suddenly vibrated with a hum, releasing a mysterious energy that repelled the twin dragons.

    At this point, Duan Wuhen was less than ten li away.

    (To be continued...)

 Chapter 123: Heavenly Treasure: God Binding Ring

    <strong><u>Chapter 123: Heavenly Treasure: God Binding Ring</u></strong>

    Huang Xiaolong already detected Duan Wuhen¡¯s impending arrival through the increasingly terrifying pressure he emitted and his aura and his nerves stretched tautly. If Duan Wuhen arrived first, Huang Xiaolong would surely die!

    Should he <i>flee</i> now or hang on a little longer?!

    If he left now, he could probably escape but would end up leaving the Heavenly Treasure behind. Duan Wuhen might not have time to chase after him but if he continued to refine the golden ring, Duan Wuhen might arrive during the process, or worse, just when he finished refining the treasure.

    <i>What to do?</i>

    <i>What should he do?!!!</i>

    Huang Xiaolong was nervous, conflicted, and unwilling.

    While Huang Xiaolong was busy contemting, the twin dragons who were previously shaken off became angered and their heads tilted and roared as bright lights burst out from their bodies. The oppressive might of a Primordial Divine Dragon enchanted their bodies and once again, they entwined around the golden circle, causing the golden ring to emit strange cries and shine brightly as it struggled. However, this time it failed to shake off the twin dragons.

    Both the ck and blue dragons wound around it firmly and returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, dragging the golden ring along as a prisoner.

    When the golden ring disappeared into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the area around Huang Xiaolong darkened, revealing a ck hole. An immense suction force exploded out from the ck hole, swallowing Huang Xiaolong inside.

    The ck hole shrunk and vanished like it was never there.

    Right when the ck hole vanished, a silhouette shot towards it at breakneck speed ? this new arrival was naturally Duan Wuhen!

    Watching the ck hole vanishing right before his eyes, an enormous suction force suddenly burst out of his palm. It seemed like it could absorb a part of Heaven and Earth, he nearly ripped Huang Xiaolong out from the ck hole. A shocking pressure gushed out from the ck hole at this time, cutting off Duan Wuhen¡¯s suction force and indirectly saving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life.

    Duan Wuhen staggered a step back from being rebuffed by the ck hole. His face distorted due to outrage and he let out a roar at the top of his lungs. With an angry swing of his hands, the surrounding area¡¯s rocks, reefs, seaweed, fish, and everything else exploded into pieces.

    <i>¡°Damn!!¡±</i>

    ¡°*****************!¡±

    So close! <i>So close!</i>

    Just one step! The Heavenly Treasure was taken by someone else and it disappeared right in front of his eyes!

    Regardless of how well his demeanor and upbringing was, he could not help but spit out foul curses.

    That was a Heavenly Treasure! He made every effort to plead with his Imperial Father to use the Saint level space-time artifact so that he could make it in time from the Duanren Empire, consuming more than a hundred thousand Spirit Dan. Thinking of the hundred thousand Spirit Dan that were wasted, Duan Wuhen could not contain his anger and disappointment. He did not even know what the Heavenly Treasure looked like.

    At this time, a Sect Patriarch of a prominent sect in the Baolong Kingdom arrived on the scene and was shocked seeing Duan Wuhen¡¯s presence. As he concluded something, he walked up to Duan Wuhen in a ttering manner, saying: ¡°Congrattions to his Imperial Highness Second Prince for acquiring the great treasure. Imperial Highness Second Prince¡¯s prestige will resound throughout the world!¡±

    Yet Duan Wuhen turned around and red at him, killing intent glinted and disappeared in his eyes too quickly before the Sect Patriarch could detect it. He faced Duan Wuhen with confusion on his face and it was then that Duan Wuhen¡¯s fist abruptly attacked. The fist punctured the unlucky Sect Patriarch¡¯s chest and exited through his back. Duan Wuhen¡¯s entire arm punctured through the hole.

    The Sect Patriarch cast his vision downward, staring nkly at the huge hole in his chest, and a finger lifted to point at Duan Wuhen as his body washed away with the undercurrent. Up to the moment of his death, the Sect Patriarch didn¡¯t know why Duan Wuhen wanted to kill him.

    Was it because he saw Duan Wuhen getting the Heavenly Treasure and so was killed to keep the secret?

    How could the pitiful Sect Patriarch have any idea it was because his words of ttery were like rubbing salt on Duan Wuhen¡¯s wound?

    Several more prominent sect leaders and family Patriarchs arrived on the scene. Seeing Duan Wuhen kill a prominent sect¡¯s Patriarch with just a punch, their hearts jumped with fright. Each person was filled with terror as they turned around to flee.

    But Duan Wuhen¡¯s anger was not pacified. Seeing these flies trying to run, another fist struck out. This fist strike divided into several smaller fist prints targeting different individuals. Be it family Patriarch or Sect Leader, each had a fist prating through their chests.

    ¡°A bunch of lowly ves!¡± Duan Wuhen snorted coldly while looking at the corpses. With a sh, he disappeared from the area.

    Not long after Duan Wuhen left, Big Sword Sect¡¯s Yu Chen, the Martial Ning Family¡¯s Ning Wang, and the rest who arrived were aghast when they saw all of the scattered corpses.

    Each person exchanged an astonished look with theirpanions.

    They recognized these dead people. All of them were either Sect Leaders or Patriarch¡¯s of prominent families. Moreover, each of them were Xiantian realm experts. The only person capable of killing so many Xiantian realm experts at once while the rest were rushing over was: His Imperial Highness Second Prince, Duan Wuhen!

    These people were killed by Duan Wuhen... did that mean the great treasure in Enlightenment Lake was taken away by him?!

    Although none of them said it out loud, all of them were absolutely sure it was Duan Wuhen who acquired the treasure.

    Even if there was an unwillingness in their hearts, this result was within their expectation. Thus, there was not much of lingering resentment. They turned around and left.

    Meanwhile, after being pulled into the ck hole, a ring bright light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and he was brought to an ancient battlefield. This ancient battlefield looked like the one he saw carved into the mountain wall. Everything was the same. A bleak deste era filled with death, ughter, and savageness all fused together. This was the ancient battlefield before his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong activated his battle qi and focused on his surroundings as he cautiously and slowly stepped forward.

    The sand beneath his feet was soft and grayish-yellow in color, and there were ruins and corpses surrounding him but he did not any see any corpses from the two, four, and six winged races.

    As Huang Xiaolong moved forward, the golden ring in his body shook for a moment and a buzz resounded in his mind before some memories were added to his consciousness.

    ¡°God Binding Ring!¡±

    From the flood of memories, Huang Xiaolong learned the name of this golden ring. It was called the God Binding Ring!

    Huang Xiaolong stood still with his eyes closed, then opened them abruptly. Both palms struck forward and a ring-shaped palm print ripped through the air traveling several hundred meters, separating the airflow in front of him.

    This was the heritage battle skill he received ¨C God Binding Palm!

    ording to the memories, by reaching the pinnacle when cultivating this battle skill, one could bind heaven and earth, space, time, and even a God.

    A real, true God!

    ¡°So powerful! It can actually bind a true God!¡± Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded. Heaven and earth, space, and time were all invisible elements. If this God Binding Palm could constrain these intangible things, didn¡¯t that mean it could bind living beings as well?!

    ¡°I wonder where the God Binding Ring ranks in the Heavenly Treasure List? Duanren Institute¡¯s Absolute Soul Pearl sits at number four, and its heritage battle skill, Absolute Soul Finger, is said to be able to prate hell. I wonder which one is stronger?¡±

    <i>By t</i><i>riggering the God Binding Ring, one could enter this ancient battlefield? What is here and what is the purpose?</i> Huang Xiaolong organized his thoughts.

    Since he was brought there, a purpose must exist.

    <i>Could this ce be used for practice?!</i> A thought suddenly emerged in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind and he quickly sat down, running the Asura Tactics. Behind him hovered the ck and blue twin dragons. Theherworld spiritual energy rained down like a waterfall from a void above, and Huang Xiaolong noticed that it did not disappear. Other than theherworld spiritual energy, there was another foreign spiritual energy that came from the ancient battlefield before it was absorbed into his body.

    ¡°What spiritual energy is this?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    Not only did this spiritual energy fuse smoothly with hisher battle qi when entering his body, but even the rate ofherworld battle qi conversion in his Qi Sea became several times faster!

    The passage of time flowed by like a river.

    Huang Xiaolong had spent several days practicing in this ancient battlefield and the speed in which hisher battle qi condensed was astonishing. Several days of practice in here was the equivalent of one month outside.

    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed. At this rate, in another two weeks¡¯ time he could advance tote-Ninth Order!

 Chapter 124: Li Residence Obliterated

    <strong><u>Chapter 124: Li Residence Obliterated</u></strong>

    Huang Xiaolong exited the ancient battlefield after spending a few days inside. The location he appeared in was the same spot he disappeared from when traveling through the ck hole in the Enlightenment Lake. However, Duan Wuhen had already left and there was only silence in the surrounding waters.

    Huang Xiaolong observed the surrounding and noticed that the mountains, reefs, and aquatic nts in the area were in a scene of devastation, destroyed by someone. There was a thousand-meter length palm print left at the bottom of theke.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong was frightened and could guess this giant of a palm print must have been left behind by Duan Wuhen. Supposing the ck hole did not suck him into the ancient battlefield in time and that palm fell on his body, he would have exploded into pieces.

    <i>Nheless, I must breakthrough Xiantian realm as soon as possible</i>. Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    This trip to the Enlightenment Lake strongly jolted his sense of urgency to grow stronger at a faster pace.

    Only by breaking into the Xiantian realm would meet have the minimum requisite to protect himself in this Martial Spirit World.

    Giving the surroundings another nce, Huang Xiaolong shed and disappeared from the spot.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong popped out of the Enlightenment Lake.

    The surrounding area around the Enlightenment Lake was devoid of people. It seems the experts of the different forces had already left.

    <i>Fei Hou is probably waiting at the Fei Mansion</i>, Huang Xiaolong thought. ording to the agreement he had with Fei Hou, if something happened, they would return separately to Fei Mansion within three days. If more than three days had passed, it was very likely that Fei Hou had sent people scouring everywhere for him.

    Exactly like Huang Xiaolong predicted, not long after speeding away from the Enlightenment Lake he came across some Fei Mansion guards that were searching the forest for him. When the Fei Mansion guards saw Huang Xiaolong, happiness beamed on their faces.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong return unharmed, Fei Hou nearly set the altar up in prayer to thank the Heavens as invisible tears and snot flowed out endlessly.

    The main hall, Fei Mansion.

    Huang Xiaolong sat down and listened to Fei Hou recount what happened at the Enlightenment Lake after he went missing.

    ¡°Eight Xiantian realm experts died?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned by this news.

    Fei Hou nodded and said: ¡°Yes, all of them were killed by the Imperial Highness, Second Prince Duan Wuhen. When Duan Wuhen took the great treasure, these eight Patriarchs and Sect Leaders arrived at the scene so Duan Wuhen silenced them!¡±

    ¡°Duan Wuhen got the great treasure?¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised.

    Fei Hou nodded his head, saying ¡°That¡¯s right, the news has spread and reached outside.¡±

    Hearing Fei Hou¡¯s confirmation, Huang Xiaolong secretly shook his head andughed wryly. He did not expect that an Imperial Prince would be the one shielding the ck pot for him. He bet that having to listen to such rumors even while taking a simple stroll would leave Duan Wuhen feeling like killing people!

    ¡®Then has Duan Wuhen returned to Duanren Empire?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°He should have returned. On that same day he got the great treasure, the Duanren Empire¡¯s space artifact flew to the sky and disappeared.¡± Fei Hou answered, and then added: ¡°The army stationed at the Enlightenment Lake suffered an immense loss. I heard there were about seventy to eighty thousand Yuwai Kingdom¡¯s soldiers that were killed in the midst of conflict.¡±

    The Yuwai Kingdom was one of the strongest kingdoms under Duanren Empire¡¯s mandate. A loss of eighty thousand soldiers for the Yuwai Kingdom was not small, but it wouldn¡¯t hurt its core force.

    Subsequently, Fei Hou reported the actions of the Big Sword Sect and the Martial Ning Family during the past few days.

    When Fei Hou mentioned the Big Sword Sect losing eight core disciples, Huang Xiaolong grinned and credited himself with the job: ¡°I killed them.¡±

    Fei Hou was surprised for a second, ¡°They were killed by Sovereign?¡±

    Then he chuckled, ¡°I was wondering who it was. So the eight Big Sword Sect core disciples were done in by Sovereign? Yu Chen, that old fellow must be jumping with rage knowing this-- still, we need to be careful of him.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement.

    A whileter, Fei Hou left the main hall.

    Huang Xiaolong did not rify that the treasure was in his hands and not Duan Wuhen¡¯s, for it was unnecessary and not due to feelings of distrust towards Fei Hou. Moreover, Fei Hou¡¯s knowledge of Heavenly Treasures was limited and he wouldn¡¯t know where the God Binding Ring stands on the list or its usage for that matter.

    After Fei Hou retreated from the main hall, Huang Xiaolong returned to his courtyard then triggered the God Binding Ring and entered the ancient battlefield.

    The most crucial thing right now was to breakthrough to thete-Ninth Order, and Huang Xiaolong decided to return to the Luo Tong Kingdom after he advances sessfully.

    In the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, took out a Fire Dragon Pearl, and sat cross-legged to practice.

    Running the Asura Tactics, he absorbed the spiritual energy that came from the ancient battlefield.

    Thest time he practiced here, Huang Xiaolong detected an indistinct carnage qi that proved beneficial to his cultivation, as well as sharpening his soul and will.

    Twelve days passed.

    Almost twenty days had passed since the birth of the great treasure in the Enlightenment Lake and the storm brought about by its emergence had gradually subsided. Although it was still talked about, it didn¡¯t receive the level of attention it had before.

    For twelve days, Huang Xiaolong stayed inside the ancient battlefield and practiced, finally advancing tote-Ninth Order.

    Only then did Huang Xiaolong exit the ancient battlefield.

    Next, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou made their way out of the Luo Tong Kingdom, choosing the same way they arrived--through the Silvermoon Forest. Both of them killed demonic beasts and further trained along the way.

    Slightly over two monthster, Huang Xiaolong made his first stop at the Tianxuan Mansion instead of the Cosmic Star Academy.

    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re back!¡± Stepping into Tianxuan Mansion, the first one to greet him was his younger sister, Huang Min. Delight showed on her face as she hurried in front of Huang Xiaolong, pulling his hand, ¡°Big Brother, during this trip to the Yuwai Kingdom, did you happen to find anything to bring back for me ah?¡±

    ¡°I already know you¡¯re a persistent bug.¡± After he finished saying that, Huang Xiaolong took out a bunch of things from the Asura Ring.

    Seeing so many things appearing in front of her, Huang Min burst into gleefulughter.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. In another few months, this girl would be fifteen, but she still acts like a little kid.

    When he stepped into the main hall, his parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, were there and so was Li Lu. But Li Lu¡¯s eyes were red and teary, evidence that she had just been crying.

    The atmosphere in the main hall was somewhat depressing.

    ¡°What is the matter?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked as he walked in.

    At this point, Li Lu had already run into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s embrace, hugging him tightly while crying nonstop.

    Huang Xiaolong was somewhat stupefied, seeking rification from his parents.

    Huang Peng spoke solemnly, ¡°We have just received news from Cann County which said that the entire Li Residence was obliterated from top to bottom. Over a hundred people were killed!¡±

    Shocked! Huang Xiaolong was utterly shocked when hearing this. The Li Residence was obliterated from top to bottom? <i>Does that mean Li Lu¡¯s father, Li Cheng, and her Grandfather, Liu Mu, were also dead?</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Huang Xiaolong patted Li Lu¡¯s back gently,forting her in a soft voice.

    Li Lu cried for a while in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s embrace before her hands let go. Wiping the tears from her face, she saw the wet patch on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder that was soaked through, an embarrassed red flush stained her cheeks.

    Everyone sat down in the main hall.

    ¡°Did we find out who did it?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Su Yan said: ¡°Li Cheng and Old Patriarch Li died from the Poison Blood Palm-- Marshal Haotian confirmed this.¡±

    ¡°Poison Blood Palm!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows creased deeply. At that time, the Green Hawk Gang¡¯s leader, Jiang Wei, also died under the Poison Blood Palm. Did that mean the person who killed Jiang Wei and the person who killed Li Cheng and decimated the Li Residence was the same person?

    Thinking back seven years ago, during Liu Mu¡¯s eightieth birthday celebration, two people with poisonous snake martial spirits vowed to take Liu Mu¡¯s life within three years..... but, seven years had passed since then. Were those people with the poisonous snake martial spirits really responsible for this?

    <h4></h4>

 Chapter 125: Attacking the Tenth Order

    <h4><strong><u>Chapter 125: Attacking the Tenth Order</u></strong></h4>

    Returning to Tianxuan Mansion from the Yuwai Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong did not anticipate that the first thing he would hear about was how the Li Residence had been annihted. These past years, Huang Xiaolong had requested Marshal Haotian to keep his ears to the ground and protect the Li Residence from the shadows. Yet the Li Residence could not escape from this cmity.

    At this time, Marshal Haotian rushed over to Tianxuan Mansion after he was informed of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return.

    After greeting Huang Xiaolong, Marshal Haotian reported everything in detail rted to the Li Residence¡¯s obliteration.

    ¡°Sovereign, I have tracked them down and found the main culprit.¡± After he finished reporting, Marshal Haotian added this information.

    ¡°Haotian, ording to your judgement, what is the other side¡¯s strength?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s solemn voice sounded.

    ¡°Judging from the Poison Blood Palm on Liu Mu¡¯s and Li Cheng¡¯s chest, the other side is very likely a Xiantian realm expert.¡± Marshal Haotian spoke with a serious expression on his face.

    ¡°A Xiantian realm expert.¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    That year, the culprit who killed Green Hawk Gang Leader Jiang Wei was only a peak Late-Tenth Order warrior. Did that person have a breakthrough and step into the Xiantian realm? If this was the case, the matter was more troublesome than he expected.

    It didn¡¯t matter if the other side had just advanced into the Xiantian realm.

    At the moment, there were Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou who could deal with that person.

    Momentster, both Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian were excused.

    Huang Xiaolong told them to increase the number of Tianxuan Mansion guards on duty, especially to ensure Li Lu¡¯s safety.

    Li Lu was the sole survivor of the Li Residence, and in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion the killer would definitely uproot the bloodlines of the Li family by killing Li Lu.

    Deep into the night, the pure and clean moonlight was shining brightly.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in his yard looking up at the bright moon in the night sky.

    At this time, footsteps sounded behind him and he turned around to see Li Lu. Li Lu was wearing avender muslin dress that nipped tteringly at her waist. Walking towards him in the moonlit sky, she was the very picture of a fairy descended into the mortal realm.

    Li Lu approached until she was in front of Huang Xiaolong, and then she stood still.

    ¡°Xiaolong,¡± Li Lu opened her mouth after a brief moment of hesitation: ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at her.

    ¡°I have broken through the Seventh Order.¡± Li Lu said.

    ¡°Seventh Order?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised. Going by Li Lu¡¯s talent, she couldn¡¯t have advanced to the Seventh Order at her pace, even when taking into consideration the cycad fruits and Fire Dragon Pearls that he supplied her with.

    Did Li Lue across some fortuitous adventure as well?

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confused expression, Li Lu borated: ¡°A while back, the Academy had an outside task and I fell into a pool of water. Because I was famished, I ate some small grass that looked like mushrooms and directly broke through fromte-Sixth Order to the Seventh Order.

    Both of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. That Li Lu had this kind of good fortune allowing her to make a straight breakthrough from ate-Sixth Order to the Seventh Order... what exactly were those mushrooms?

    But, while Huang Xiaolong was still pondering about the magical mushrooms, a bright light burst out from Li Lu and a shiny long ck sword hovered behind her. ck runes flowed like liquid on the surface of the ck sword.

    This was the appearance of Li Lu¡¯s martial spirit, Dark Divine Sword.

    However, in the very next moment another dazzling light burst out. Behind Li Lu, a long white sword appeared. This white sword was almost transparent, exuding a holy atmosphere with twinkling golden lights floating over it that looked like small golden elves.

    ¡°This is?!¡± This time, Huang Xiaolong was bbergasted.

    Li Lu actually possessed another martial spirit other than the Divine Dark Sword. She was just like him, a person with twin martial spirits! Additionally, she was also simr in that both of her martial spirits were of the same kind, a ck and a white twin sword!

    Huang Xiaolong could tell that the translucent white longsword was much stronger than her Divine Dark Sword. A superb martial spirit?!

    Why was it that he did not know that Li Lu had twin martial spirits before this?

    ¡°This second martial spirit was awakened when I broke through the Seventh Order. It is called Divine Holy Sword, a top twelve grade martial spirit.¡± Li Lu exined.

    <i>Just awakened!</i>

    Huang Xiaolong finally understood.

    It was no wonder he didn¡¯t know that Li Lu had twin martial spirits from the beginning.

    In the past, when Huang Xiaolong read books about martial spirits in the Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s library, there were situations simr to Li Lu¡¯s. In the Martial Spirit World, children awaken their martial spirits at the age of seven, but there were also cases where the time of awakening martial spirits was slower. Some awakened when the owner broke through the Fourth Order or the Seventh Order.

    Theter a martial spirit awakens, the stronger it is!

    Some of the second martial spirits awakened when the owner broke through the Fourth Order. In these cases, the second martial spirit would be one or two grades higher than the first awakened martial spirit. But since Li Lu awakened the second martial spirit after breaking through to the Seventh Order, her second martial spirit was a top grade-twelve martial spirit! Three grades higher than the Divine Dark Sword!

    Of course, situations like Li Lu¡¯s were extremely rare. In the history of Martial Spirit World, such instances could be counted using the fingers on one¡¯s hand.

    Observing the twin sword martial spirits behind Li Lu, Huang Xiaolong was happy for her since she had awakened a second martial spirit that was a superb talent top grade-twelve martial spirit. Although her cultivation speed won¡¯t be as horrifying as his, it was still amazing. Stepping into the Xiantian realm was guaranteed.

    ¡°Xiaolong, tell me, am I going to die?¡± Without any indication, Li Lu asked this question.

    Huang Xiaolong was startled, but he reassured her as if it was a promise: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to you.¡±

    Li Lu nodded and then hugged Huang Xiaolong suddenly, saying ¡°I¡¯m very scared that I won¡¯t be able to see you anymore. That in the future, I would never see you again.¡± Her sobs sounded.

    Huang Xiaolong patiently patted her small back and softly consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s alright, everything will pass. Marshal Haotian already found the killer and we will deal with it... Tianxuan Mansion will be your home in the future.¡±

    Li Lu trembled slightly. She looked up at Huang Xiaolong, nodding shyly under the moonlight.

    Li Lu left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s yard a whileter.

    With Li Lu¡¯s silhouette disappearing from view, Huang Xiaolong entered the ancient battlefield, swallowed a Fire Dragon Pearl and began to practice.

    Like this, three months passed.

    In these three months, Huang Xiaolong stayed behind and practiced in Tianxuan Mansion instead of going into the Silvermoon Forest and had reached peakte-Ninth Order, half a step into the Tenth Order.

    These three months passed by in calm tranquility.

    Huang Xiaolong advised Li Lu not to stay outside Tianxuan Mansion. Other than going to ss in the Cosmic Star Academy, Li Lu would be practicing in the Tianxuan Mansion and only go to the Academy and back, with experts from the Marshal Mansion protecting her. After her second martial spirit awakened, Li Lu¡¯s cultivation speed soared. Within a short three months¡¯ time Li Lu had reached mid-Seventh Order.

    The only downside was that Marshal Haotian was unable to pinpoint the killer from his informationwork. It was as if the person vanished into thin air after killing the entire Li Residence.

    There was also the possibility the killer had left the Luo Tong Kingdom.

    Although there were no signs of that person in the vicinity, Huang Xiaolong remained vignt.

    Another two months went by.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in the ancient battlefield. The ck and blue twin dragons were hovering behind him as they devoured theherworld spiritual energy that came gushing down from the void above him. Theherworld battle qi inside his meridians and Qi Sea roared and surged.

    As Huang Xiaolong persisted in running the Asura Tactics, theherworld battle qi impacted the barrier again and again, continuously and endlessly bashing against his only obstacle on his way to the Tenth Order. It was significantly much harder than breaking through the Ninth Order barrier. With battle qi continuing to crash against the barrier, the sharp pain that resulted was like having thousands of sharp needles pierce his internal organs all at once, it was nearly unbearable.

 Chapter 126: Huang Min and Li Lu Missing

    <strong><u>Chapter 126: Huang Min and Li Lu Missing</u></strong>

    Huang Xiaolong endured the waves of acute pain that came from attacking the tenth order barrier, and by persevering he continued to run Asura Tactics while absorbing spiritual energy from the ancient battlefield.

    A coruscating light flickered endlessly from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Theherworld battle qi in his meridians and Qi Sea were surging in a frenzied manner. Even though Huang Xiaolong made every effort to control them, he was unsessful.

    Excruciating pain hit him like strong waves across the shore.

    From experiences gained with his previous breakthroughs, Huang Xiaolong knew that he was close to sess so there was no way he could give up at this stage!

    If he failed on the first try, there would be a smaller chance during the second attempt to break through to the Tenth Order and it would be much harder.

    The third and fourth attempt barely had any chances of sess anymore.

    Due to the pain, Huang Xiaolong had a film of sweat on his forehead.

    Time passed slowly this way when suddenly, Huang Xiaolong shuddered within, like a new life puncturing the shell anding into the world. Theherworld battle qi in his meridians cheered, breaking free of their shackles to enter the meridians¡¯ route of the Tenth Order.

    The tenth order¡¯s barrier finally crumbled!

    Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic!

    Entering the Tenth order meridians¡¯ route, theher battle qi rolled, surged, and flowed to every corner of his veins. After oneplete cycle, theherworld battle qi entered the Qi Sea, expanding to another degree.

    The ck and blue twin dragons hovering behind him grew bigger, bing more real and corporeal. They were no longer vague shadows.

    When Huang Xiaolong entered the Xiantian realm, both of the ck and blue dragons would evolve a third time, turning into real solid entities. Into true dragons!

    <i>Real life dragons!</i>

    Theherworld battle qi continued to course through the new meridians¡¯ line. Huang Xiaolong finally stopped running Asura tactics after threeplete turns then opened his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m a Tenth Order warrior now.¡± Huang Xiaolong breathed out some turbid qi. By simply relying on the toughness of his physique,bined with the des of Asura, the Asura Sword Skill, and his martial spirits¡¯ ability, and even without a soul transformation, Huang Xiaolong was confident he could kill the average peakte-Tenth Order warrior.

    If he soul transformed, he would definitely be invincible beneath the Xiantian realm.

    Repressing the excitement in his heart, Huang Xiaolong walked out of his courtyard. The first thing he saw was an anxious Fei Hou running towards his yard in a flustered manner: ¡°Sovereign, Second Miss and Miss Li Lu are missing!¡±

    ¡°What?! What happened exactly?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face darkened.

    Fei Hou quickly replied: ¡°In the morning, Second Miss and Miss Li Lu went out, but they haven¡¯t returned after one hour¡¯s time so Subordinate ordered people to go and look for them. On Peaceful Street, they found four Marshal Mansion guards¡¯ bodies whereas Second Miss and Miss Li Lu were nowhere to be found!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank.

    The four guards Marshal Haotian sent to protect Li Lu and Huang Min were all Tenth Order warriors. To be capable of killing four Tenth Order guards without alerting anyone... only a Xiantian realm expert could achieve that!

    ¡°How did the four guards die?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°They were hit by a Poison Blood Palm!¡± Fei Hou answered without dy.

    It really <i>is</i> the Poison Blood Palm!

    The other side hase!

    The killer disappeared for five months after annihting the Li Residence, only to resurface now.

    ¡°En, go inform Haotian, tell him to blockade the city and find the killer!¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered: ¡°Now, bring me to see the four guards bodies!¡±

    Haotian, as the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s only Marshal, had the power to blockade the city.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Fei Hou acknowledged respectfully and led Huang Xiaolong to the main hall.

    On the floor in the main hall, the four bodies of the Marshal Mansion guards were arranged neatly. Fei Hou brought them back after finding their bodies on Peaceful Street.

    When Huang Xiaolong walked into the main hall, his Mom and Dad, Huang Peng and Su Yan, were there along with his younger brother, Huang Xiaohai, as well.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong had arrived, Huang Peng and Su Yan hurried beside him.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you must save your little sister and save Miss Li Lu!¡± Su Yan pleaded through her sobs, words choking in her throat.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will!¡± Huang Xiaolong promised, but the main problem was that he didn¡¯t know where they were.

    What if both of them were already...?!

    Thinking of this possibility, Huang Xiaolong felt a tugging pain in his heart.

    Only now did he realize that whether it was his sister or Li Lu, both upied an important ce in his heart.

    Inhaling deeply, Huang Xiaolong forced himself to calm down and walked towards the four Marshal Mansion guards¡¯ bodies. Observing the muted green palm print that was imprinted on their chests, Huang Xiaolong wore a grave and livid expression on his face.

    The other side daring to do this meant that they were simply not putting Tianxuan Mansion and the Marshal Mansion in their eyes!

    If he found them, Huang Xiaolong will have that person pay a very, very miserable price for this!

    By this time, Marshal Haotian had rushed over from the Marshal Mansion after getting the news.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou both, saying: ¡°Go, we¡¯re going to Peaceful Street now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong led Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou, and the rest out from Tianxuan Mansion and sped towards Peaceful Street. When Huang Peng and Su Yan wanted to follow him, he told them wait at Tianxuan Mansion in order to avoid any unforeseen incidents from happening.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong and the group of people arrived on the scene ¨C Peaceful Street.

    Upon arrival, they could see several puddles of blood on the ground, however it had dried up a little. Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes and stood in silence, sensing his surroundings.

    Then, from a certain direction, Huang Xiaolong caught a trace of his little sister, Huang Min¡¯s, and Li Lu¡¯ scents.

    Everyone has a scent unique only to them.

    Since he broke through to Seventh Order and the twin dragon martial spirits evolved the second time, his sense of smell has been greatly heightened.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and looked towards a certain direction and disappeared in a sh as he moved that way. Sprinting towards the south side of the Royal City, Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou, and the rest felt something was strange, but no one dallied as they quickly followed behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Rushing towards the south section, Huang Xiaolong did not conceal his strength. His speed shocked Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou, and everyone behind him.

    Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou secretly exchanged a look between them.

    Sovereign... he already broke through to the Tenth Order?!

    Tenth Order!

    It hasn¡¯t been that long since Sovereign broke through into the Ninth Order-- not even a year has passed! Leaping to the Tenth Order in one fell swoop... what cultivation level was this? Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou shuddered thinking of this.

    If Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou had that kind of reaction, the Marshal Mansion guards and Tianxuan Mansion guards were dumbstruck as they stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    Speeding towards the south, they soon left the Luo Tong Royal City behind.

    More than an hourter, they came before a mountainous area.

    ¡°Everyone split up and search.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned back and issued an order.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡±

    Everyone replied and split up, heading to search in different areas.

    After a moment, in the distant mountain forest, one of the guards eximed in surprise: ¡°Young Lord, the Second Miss is here!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong and the rest of the guards sprinted towards that forest area. Huang Xiaolong saw Huang Min there. Someone used some method to bind his little sister to that spot since she was clearly unable to move. But, there was no sign of Li Lu.

    Seeing it was Huang Xiaolong and the Tianxuan Mansion guards, surprise showed in Huang Min¡¯s eyes followed by anxiousness, but she was unable to move or speak.

    Huang Xiaolong hastened to his little sister¡¯s side.

 Chapter 127: Li Lu Left

    <h4><strong><u>Chapter 127: Li Lu Left</u></strong></h4>

    Coming to a stand in front of his younger sister, Huang Min, Huang Xiaolong checked her condition which resulted in a deep frown on his brows. Relying on his judgement, he could not see through what kind of method was used to immobilize his little sister in this spot. It wasn¡¯t due to acupuncture points. As far as he could tell, in the entire Martial Spirit World, only he knew of this acupuncture point method.

    Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou also walked up to check Huang Min¡¯s condition, and they had the same expression as Huang Xiaolong. Evidently, they too were unsure of the solution.

    Just when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s anxiety was about to burn his eyebrows, the fixed Huang Min suddenly softened and could move again.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Huang Min cried out.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and quickly helped her up, ¡°Little girl, how do you feel?¡±

    Huang Min shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Huang Min speedily told Huang Xiaolong: ¡®This morning, I came out with Sister Li Lu, and when we were passing by Peaceful Street two middle-aged men suddenly appeared in front of us. After killing the four Marshal Mansion¡¯s guards, they took us away. They brought us here after leaving the Royal City.¡± Huang Min paused to catch her breath.

    Huang Xiaolong did not rush her, waiting patiently for her to continue.

    Huang Min continued: ¡°When we reached this ce, the two of them interrogated Sister Li Lu, asking where some Mountain and Sea Manuscript is. Sister Li Lu said she didn¡¯t know, crying and saying that she would kill them to avenge her elder brother, Father, and Grandfather. The two men became angry and they wanted to kill us.¡±

    Everyone present listened attentively.

    ¡°When the two men were about to kill us a beautiful woman suddenly appeared, and with a flick of her long-sleeve the two men were repelled.¡±

    Huang Min continued: ¡°The two men weren¡¯t her opponent and wanted to run away so the beautiful woman did not kill them. In the end, that woman took Sister Li Lu away.¡±

    ¡°She took Li Lu away.¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    ¡°Yes. That beautiful woman said she has been searching for a sessor for a few hundred years, and Sister Li Lu¡¯s talent was most suitable to carry on her legacy. So, she wanted to receive Sister Li Lu as her personal disciple. Sister Li Lu then agreed to go with her.¡± Huang Min muttered: ¡°I wanted to persuade Sister Li Lu to stay, but I don¡¯t know what method that wench used to stop me from moving. She said it would go away by itself in an hour, but if anyone wanted to end it before that, only a Saint realm expert could undo it.¡±

    ¡°Saint realm expert!¡±

    Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou, the rest of the guards, and even Huang Xiaolong himself were shocked.

    That beautiful woman said only Saint realm experts could undo her binding... does that mean that beautiful woman is a Saint realm expert?

    An uncertain light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    However, he was happy for Li Lu having the opportunity to be the disciple of a Saint realm expert and that Li Lu was willing to go with her voluntarily, epting her as her Master so that she could learn the beautiful woman¡¯s cultivation technique and battle skill in order to exact revenge.

    ¡°Did that beautiful woman say where she is bringing Li Lu?¡± A whileter, Huang Xiaolong asked, his voice sounding solemn.

    ¡°She said that if we want to find Li Lu, we have to go to Deities Temr.¡± Huang Min answered.

    ¡°Deities Temr?¡± Huang Xiaolong was puzzled. He turned towards Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou, but the two of them had the same look of confusion on their faces. Judging from their reactions, both of them didn¡¯t know anything about the existence of this Deities Temr.

    It was a little out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectations that neither Marshal Haotian nor Fei Hou had heard about this Deities Temr.

    He could only find out slowly.

    Since Li Lu was taken as a personal disciple by that beautiful woman, her safety was no longer of any concern. It was just that, they won¡¯t be able to see Li Lu until a very long time in the future. When they meet again, would it be in ten or twenty years?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered and sighed secretly. With Huang Min found, everyone headed back to Tianxuan Mansion.

    Although he knew Li Lu was okay and that she even epted a Saint realm expert as her Master, it did not reduce the sense of loss in his heart.

    For the Li Residence¡¯s revenge, Li Lu would take it upon herself to achieve this goal. This was also his wish.

    Thus, when they returned to Tianxuan Mansion, Huang Xiaolong told Marshal Haotian to lift the blockade and stop tracking the killers.

    Three dayster.

    Huang Xiaolong did not practice over thest three days. There was a slight resistance to adapt to Li Lu¡¯s sudden departure. These past few years had made Li Lu a part of his life, and with her gone he felt an emptiness in his heart.

    En, that¡¯s right, it was a little empty.

    Huang Xiaolong looked up at the night moon. Just a few months prior, it was the same round moon, shining just as brightly.

    <i>Xiaolong, tell me, am I going to die?</i>

    The words Li Lu spoke at that time, Huang Xiaolong remembered them clearly. Even her mncholic mood appeared clearly in his eyes as if the scene that night was repeating itself.

    At that time, Li Lu hugged Huang Xiaolong.

    <i>I¡¯m scared I won¡¯t be able to see you anymore, that I¡¯ll never see you again!</i>

    Li Lu cried.

    The memory of the scene dissipated.

    Huang Xiaolong sighed, muttering to himself: ¡°Deities Temr.¡±

    Five days passed.

    Huang Xiaolong was mediating in the yard when Huang Min walked in. Sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mood, she spoke: ¡°Big Brother, are you still thinking about Sister Li Lu?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong responded by nodding his head, ¡°In another two days, the Academy¡¯spetition will begin. Do you have confidence to get the ss¡¯ first ce spot?¡±

    Some years back, Huang Xiaolong requested two spots from Principal Sun Zhang for his siblings, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai, and both of them have been learning in the Cosmic Star Academy for the past few years.

    Although both of their martial spirits grades were not high, they were nurtured by Huang Xiaolong and guided by Fei Hou in their cultivation. Their strength and cultivation speed were no worse than those so-called geniuses in the Cosmic Star Academy.

    ¡°Of course, Big Brother! this time, your little sister will seize the ss¡¯ first spot for you!¡± Huang Minughed, full of confidence.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. With Huang Min¡¯s current strength, to get the ss number one spot would not be a problem.

    A whileter, Huang Min left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s yard.

    Readjusting his mood, Huang Xiaolong triggered the God Binding Ring and entered the ancient battlefield, then started practicing Asura Tactics and God Binding Palm.

    After several months of practice, Huang Xiaolong¡¯sprehension in the God Binding Palm battle skill had progressed by leaps and bounds.

    Another two days passed.

    Huang Xiaolong woke up and headed to the Cosmic Star Academy with his younger siblings.

    One year has passed since hest came.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, it was inevitable that he needed to spend some time talking and guiding the older Academy students.

    When entering the Holy Hall, just like the years before, many fangirls were shrieking and screaming his name.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I love you~!¡±

    Confessions of love apanied Huang Xiaolong as he made hit way to his ss¡¯s seating arrangement. He had broken through the Tenth Order but had yet to put in a request for the ss advancement assessment test. Officially, he was a student of Second Year ss Six.

    When Lu Kai saw Huang Xiaolong, he walked over and smiled: ¡°This guy really, you went missing for a year, and I heard you even went to the Yuwai Kingdom?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded: ¡°En, I made a trip to the Yuwai Kingdom.¡±

    Hearing his confirmation, Lu Kai swiftly pulled Huang Xiaolong to the side, inquiring in a whisper with a grin, ¡°I heard the women in the Yuwai Kingdom are very beautiful, filled with an otherworldly temperament.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned with Lu Kai¡¯s line of questioning, and nodded slowly and said, ¡°Ah, filled with temperament.¡±

    Lu Kai¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Then I must find a chance to bring this up with my Royal Father so I can follow the special envoys to the Yuwai Kingdom.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head helplessly.

    Note: Term ¡¯Deities Temr¡¯ will remain, in <i><u>some aspect of likeness </u></i>to Knights Temr.

 Chapter 128: Meeting Jiang Teng Again

    <h4></h4>

    <strong><u>Chapter 128: Meeting Jiang Teng Again</u></strong>

    A whileter, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu arrived in the Holy Hall.

    Like in previous years, after both of them arrived, one of them would speak words of encouragement and exin the rules of thepetition before dering the start of thepetition.

    And the two candidates that Chen Feirong rmended for Second Year ss Six were still Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai.

    Duringst year¡¯s annualpetition, Lu Kai was a peakte-Seventh Order warrior, and this year this little rascal finally managed to break through to the Eighth Order.

    Standing on the stage, Lu Kai called out his Sky Peng martial spirit and soul transformed in the blink of an eye. Without saying a word, an attack of Colossal Decimate Fist struck out at full force towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Although Lu Kai knew he would lose, as the Prince of Luo Tong Kingdom, Lu Kai still needed to challenge and battle with Huang Xiaolong despite knowing how much stronger Huang Xiaolong was. Otherwise, it would create an adverse effect on the kingdom.

    Watching Lu Kai¡¯s Colossal Decimate Fisting at him after soul transforming, Huang Xiaolong stood quietly on the stage without moving. Before everyone¡¯s dumbstruck eyes, Lu Kai¡¯s fistnded on Huang Xiaolong squarely in the chest.

    Whoom! A loud muffled st resounded.

    Lu Kai and the crowd were shocked and bewildered.

    While everyone around was still in confusion about why Huang Xiaolong neither dodged nor attacked, Lu Kai was shocked to discover his fist felt like it hit against a solid iron wall when itnded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Huang Xiaolong stood there, immovable like a mountain.

    ¡°This!¡± Lu Kai¡¯s eyes widened with shock and amazement.

    At this time, a terrifying energy gushed out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and with a shake of his right shoulder, Lu Kai was knocked back, stumbling all the way until he fell off the stage powerlessly.

    Mouths were agape.

    Even Lu Kai felt stupefied.

    He had already stepped into the Eighth Order, and in addition to his soul transformed physique, he was using an Earth rank battle skill, even an average peakte-Eighth Order wouldn¡¯t dare to take his fist attack head on like Huang Xiaolong just did!

    Not only did Huang Xiaolong take his Colossal Decimate Fist at full force without soul transforming, he even sessfully repelled him off the stage with a shake of his shoulder?

    Lu Kai shook his head: ¡°This freak, has he broken through to the Ninth Order?¡±

    Maybe he really has stepped into the Ninth Order! Lu Kai thought as his eyes widened.

    Having the same thought as Lu Kai, everyone who was watching was sure Huang Xiaolong had advanced in his cultivation.

    Up on the main tform, watching this result, Sun Zhang chuckled: ¡°This little guy already broke into the Ninth Order? He was faster than what we estimated by half a year!¡±

    ¡°Yes ah, there¡¯s still a month away before this little guy reaches sixteen.¡±

    Xiong Chu looked enviously at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette on the battle stage.

    A sixteen-year-old Ninth Order warrior!

    This was an unprecedented event in the entire Duanren Empire¡¯s history!

    Freak or monster was ackluster definition to describe Huang Xiaolong.

    Super freak, super monster!

    After defeating Lu Kai, Huang Xiaolong became the ss Six winner as expected and the event moved on to the Second Yearpetition. Again, Huang Xiaolong defeated his opponents from the other sses effortlessly, taking the championship for the Second Year. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s final opponentst year, one of the three big beauties of Cosmic Star Academy, Chen Caixiu, had advanced to the Ninth Order and had passed the assessment test to advance to the Third Year ss.

    A few hourster, the year¡¯s Academypetition ended smoothly.

    As the tradition goes, other than the usualpetition rewards, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu each gifted a high Grade Five Spirit Dan to Huang Xiaolong.

    The main reason Huang Xiaolong participated in the Academy¡¯spetition was not for cultivating in the Dragon me Valley, but for these Grade Five Spirit Dans.

    These three spirit dans were given to his parents and siblings every year.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Nine Tripod Commerce earns more than several thousands gold coins every year, high Grade Five Spirit Dans were not something that could be bought with sacks of gold coins.

    When Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were giving him the two high Grade Five Spirit Dans, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the ss advancement assessment test for the Third Year.

    Sun Zhangughed and said: ¡°You have broken through to the Ninth Order, and the level of your strength has surpassed most of the Third Year students. Still, to advance to the Third Year ss you must go through the Academy¡¯s test. This rule, even the two of us must adhere to it.¡±

    Xiong Chu added: ¡°The year has ended, so if you want to apply for the assessment test it can only be carried out next year. When the new term starts,e to us and we will arrange it for you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded: ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Seeing that Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both believed he had just broken through to the Ninth Order, Huang Xiaolong did not correct them by saying that he had in fact stepped into the Tenth Order, for it is too frightening.

    Duringst year¡¯spetition when he defeated Chen Caixiu, he was only an Eighth Order. If people knew he already broken through to the Tenth Order in no more than one year¡¯s time, perhaps the million li away Duanren Empire would be alerted.

    Then again, when Huang Xiaolong revealed his grade twelve superb talent martial spirits, the Primordial Divine ck Dragon, the Duanren Empire should¡¯ve been made aware of this. The progress of a young and talented youth such as Huang Xiaolong is usually given top priority.

    On the other hand, the Duanren Empire wouldn¡¯t deliberately protect or cultivate people like Huang Xiaolong unless they participated in the Battle of the Imperial City and sessfully entered the top one hundred ces, qualifying to enroll into Duanren Institute.

    Huang Xiaolong returned to Tianxuan Mansion with his younger sister and brother, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai.

    His sister, Huang Min, indeed won the sspetition.

    Back in Tianxuan Mansion, Huang Xiaolong entered the ancient battlefield to practice.

    Soon, another month passed.

    In another two days, it will be New Year.

    The entire Tianxuan Mansion was decorated vibrantly, immersed in a cheerful, festive atmosphere.

    Like every New Year, Huang Xiaolong would stop practicing to apany his parents and younger siblings.

    It had already been sixteen years since he was reborn in this world, but most of his time was spent on practicing and cultivation and the time he had to talk with his family was very little.

    ¡°Pity that Li Lu is not here.¡± In the main hall, everyone was happily chatting when Su Yan suddenly remarked: ¡°This New Year could have been even better and livelier.¡±

    Huang Min also agreed: ¡°Right ah, if Sister Li Lu was here, how wonderful it would be!¡±

    The atmosphere in the main hall took a sudden drop.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up and left the main hall. Coming to the streets, he strolled without a specific destination in mind, just wanting to take a breath of fresh air. The weather was cold, yet there were many people on the streets, and it was bustling and lively. There were noises everywhere ofmon folk buying things for the uing New Year celebration.

    Huang Xiaolong observed thesemon folk preparing to wee the New Year in a jovial mood and in turn, it made his mood better. The truth was, a person doesn¡¯t seek much-- as long as they could stay together with their family and be happy, this was also a blessing.

    After taking a stroll around the city, Huang Xiaolong went back to Tianxuan Mansion.

    Night descended and Tianxuan Mansion lit up brightly.

    Instead of practicing, Huang Xiaolong provided constructive advice to Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai on the problems they encountered in cultivation.

    Very quickly, the New Year passed.

    The Cosmic Star Academy academic year had started.

    Huang Xiaolong headed towards the Cosmic Star Academy and immediately went straight in the direction of the Principal¡¯s office. What Huang Xiaolong did not expect was that Jiang Teng was inside the room when he walked in.

    A few years had passed and Jiang Teng had grown into a young man over five feet tall. With Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu¡¯s attentive nurturing, Jiang Teng who possessed the superb talent martial spirit, Sacred Bright Tiger, had advanced tote-Seventh Order. The gap between him and Huang Xiaolong was like heaven and earth. Huang Xiaolong had turned into an existence he could only admire from afar.

    Obviously, Jiang Teng also did not think he would run into Huang Xiaolong at this time and ce because he had actively avoided Huang Xiaolong. Thus, it had been two to three years since theyst met face to face.

    ¡°Se, Senior Brother Huang!¡¯ Seeing Huang Xiaolong walk in, Jiang Teng practically jumped out from his seat, stammering out a greeting.

 Chapter 129: Hunting for Iron Crocodiles

    <h4><strong><u>Chapter 129: Hunting for Iron Crocodiles</u></strong></h4>

    <i>Senior Brother Huang?</i> Hearing the salutation Jiang Teng called him with, Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you¡¯re here!¡± At this moment, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both had a brilliant smile on their faces as they stood up and indicated for Huang Xiaolong to take a seat.

    After all four of them were seated, Xiong Chu smiled and said: ¡°The matter regarding your advancement assessment has been decided. Head towards the Southern Cliff Marsh, kill an Iron Crocodile, then return with its beast core.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    The Iron Crocodile is a species of crocodile, but its defense and attack strength were much stronger. The average Iron Crocodile possessed the strength of a Ninth Order warrior, and even some more powerful ones could reach a Tenth Order warrior¡¯s strength. For Huang Xiaolong, this assessment was considered easy.

    It was just that the Southern Cliff Marsh was a little far away from the Luo Tong Royal City.

    The Southern Cliff Marsh was in the most southern tip of Luo Tong Kingdom. Not far from the marshes and just across the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s border was the Baolong Kingdom¡¯snd where the headquarters of Big Sword Sect was located.

    Next, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu highlighted some things Huang Xiaolong needed to pay attention to.

    Not long after, Huang Xiaolong left the Principal¡¯s room, returning to Tianxuan Mansion to inform his parents that he needed to perform a task at the Southern Cliff Marsh. He left on the same day.

    This time when going to the Southern Cliff Marsh, Huang Xiaolong did not bring any guards or Fei Hou with him, only the little violet monkey.

    Almost five years had passed, yet there weren¡¯t many changes to the Spirit Devourer Violet Monkey from the first day it followed Huang Xiaolong home. Only its hair was much shinier, and its eyes were a piercing shade of ice blue. Overall, only its cute factor had risen.

    If a person didn¡¯t know its origin, the little violet monkey would very likely be treated as a normal pet.

    The little violet monkey¡¯s cultivation level also increased at an amazing speed,parable to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    Three months ago, Huang Xiaolong was peakte-Ninth Order and the little violet monkey was at peakte-Stage Nine. However, Huang Xiaolong had recently broken through to the Tenth Order.

    Still, ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation, within two months¡¯ time, the little violet monkey would catch up to him.

    Experiencing the little violet monkey¡¯s terrifying cultivation speed, even Huang Xiaolong had a trace of envy in his heart. One must know that he could only breakthrough to the Tenth Order so fast because he had superb talent martial spirits, and he was able to refine two Heavenly Treasures: The Linglong Treasure Pagoda along with the more recent acquisition, the God Binding Ring.

    <i>But w</i><i>hat about the little violet monkey?!</i>

    From Huang Xiaolong¡¯s observation, it seemed as if when its strength increased, it would also trigger a reaction from the energy within its body. By swallowing a beast core, the speed in which it absorbed the demonic energy inside of its body became increasingly faster.

    After leaving the Luo Tong Royal City, Huang Xiaolong and the little violet monkey, one man and one monkey, headed straight towards the Southern Cliff Marsh.

    Although Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu did not ce a time limit on the assessment, Huang Xiaolong wanted toplete the Third Year ss promotion as soon as possible and was unwilling to waste any more time on this than necessary.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong did not n to advance to the Third Year ss, but he had no choice in the matter because only Third Years were eligible topete in the overall Academy championship.

    Huang Xiaolong and the violet little monkey made their way while practicing.

    With the little violet monkey as apanion, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feel bored.

    Two monthster, Huang Xiaolong came to the top of a mountain cliff. Looking out in front him, dry sand danced in the air and he was surrounded by huge mountain cliffs, some reaching more than three hundred meters tall.

    This was the most southern location of Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s cliffy peaks, and it was called Southern Cliffs.

    Huang Xiaolong hid his breath and moved forward with the little violet monkey. A whileter, they came before a marsh area that stretched endlessly: Huang Xiaolong¡¯s destination this time was this ce, the Southern Cliffs Marsh.

    Standing at the edge of the endless marsh, he could feel the dampness in the air, and there were aquatic nts mixing together to create the moldy odor that assailed his nose. Hiding their aura, Huang Xiaolong and the little violet monkey continued to move forward into the marshes.

    Although Huang Xiaolong and the little violet monkey were quite strong, within the marsh, there was always the possibility of some peakte Stage Ten existences. If there was only one or two of them, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be afraid, but a swarm of them would be troublesome.

    As the two of them moved deeper into the marsh, their vignce towards the surrounding area increased.

    Any movements within the scope of three hundred fifty meters didn¡¯t escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    However, after more than an hour, they still hadn¡¯te across a single Iron Crocodile.

    The marsh was enveloped in silence. Apart from the random sounds of insects and some unknown beast roars in the distance, there was nothing else.

    Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong stopped with a deep frown on his forehead. Continuing like this wasn¡¯t a good idea. Iron Crocodiles would normally lurk at the bottom of the marsh and rarelye close to the edge ore up to thend, giving no chance for Huang Xiaolong to kill one.

    <i>Must I go down into the swamp?</i> Huang Xiaolong thought to himself before shaking his head, abandoning the idea.

    This swamp wasn¡¯t normal water. It was thick and sticky, and once he entered the swamp, his strength would be greatly reduced. Moreover, at the bottom, Iron Crocodiles rest in groups. If he ran into some bad luck and was besieged by a group of crocodiles, it would take a herculean effort to escape.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong waited by the shore with the little violet monkey.

    They decided to wait for the Iron Crocodile to swim up ore ashore.

    One day passed.

    The sky gradually grew dark.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the sky and went in search of a ce to spend the night with the little violet monkey, ultimately deciding to settle for a nearby cave in the cliff wall.

    The cave was spacious, extending several square meters. Huang Xiaolong put the fresh kill near the campfire to roast, with the little monkey excitedly drooling as it waited for its meal.

    The beast meat tasted quite good, and with the Snow Moon Wind and Fiery Wine from the Asura Ring, one man and one monkey gobbled their food till their stomachs bulged.

    Night slowly gave way to the day.

    The next morning, Huang Xiaolong and the little monkey walked along the swamp banks in search of their prey.

    Time flowed and several hours passed, bringing the day closer to noon.

    Up above, the radiant sun shone clearly but there wasn¡¯t a trace of warmth on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. In the marsh, the moist dampness actually increased at noon.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued to walk along the banks, suddenly, his eyes caught sight of something. In the center of the swamp, a muddy ck object about fifty to sixty meters long could be seen, simr to a crocodile gliding across the surface of the swamp.

    An Iron Crocodile!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    But, that Iron Crocodile was two hundred meters away from the shore. Wanting to kill an Iron Crocodile that was two hundred meters away and then return safely to the banks presented quite a challenge.

    By that point in time, Huang Xiaolong could not take so many things into consideration. In an instant, the des of Asura appeared in his hand as the Wings of Demon erupted from his back. With a sh, he was already half way across the swamp, right above the Iron Crocodile.

    In the same instant Huang Xiaolong appeared above it, the Iron Crocodile seemed to have sensed him and its big head snapped out of the waters with its jaws stretched wide open. It did not bite into Huang Xiaolong, instead, it spurted out a green-colored poisonous liquid.

    Beneath the brilliant horizon, the fountain of poison liquid sparkled in the sunlight, releasing a horrid smell.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body quickly flipped, avoiding the poisonous liquid. Streaks of lightning shed in the air and the des of Asura in his hands shed out onto the Iron Crocodile¡¯s eyes. It screamed in agony.

    In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body plummeted down, stopping a dozen meters from its head and swinging out the des of Asura. Both des stabbed down from above. With a horizontal drag across the head, green blood came spurting out.

    The top of an Iron Crocodile¡¯s head was its fatal weakness, and in less than a breath¡¯s time, Huang Xiaolong ended the life of that Iron Crocodile.

    However, after the Iron Crocodile died, before Huang Xiaolong could take out the beast core, the scent of blood had spread. Hearing the miserable scream of theirpanion, a countless number of Iron Crocodiles rushed out above the surface of the swamp.

 Chapter 130: Running into Big Sword Sect Disciples

    <strong><u>Chapter 130: Running into Big Sword Sect Disciples</u></strong>

    There was an ugly expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he sensed the numerous Iron Crocodiles swimming his way from all directions.

    Amongst these Iron Crocodiles, there were some who exuded a powerful aura that was exceedingly close to advancing into the Xiantian realm.

    Before Huang Xiaolong made the next move, an abrupt whistling sound pierced through the air, and the little violet monkey reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side in a sh. Its monkey paws swatted out in four directions.

    Striking down, swamp water whirled up from all four directions, spinning endlessly as it transformed into a wall of wind. At the same time, a strong suction force swept out, lifting the Iron Crocodiles high above the air, and then crashing them down. In that moment, the swamp was a huge mess and it was chaos.

    Huang Xiaolong was delighted, and quickly shed his des of Asura across the Iron Crocodile¡¯s body. A sucking force gushed from his palm and an emerald beast core fell into his hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Xiaolong grabbed the little violet monkey and pped his wings towards the banks.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong and the little violet monkey were about tond, all of a sudden, from the swamp beneath, a huge Iron Crocodile flew out of the water. This particr Iron Crocodile actually grew over two hundred meters in length, akin to a small hill.

    Four short, tyrannical ws sprung forward, lunging onto Huang Xiaolong and the little violet monkey.

    A powerful force instantly impacted Huang Xiaolong and the little violet monkey from behind.

    Given the nature of the capricious attack, Huang Xiaolong and the little violet monkey still had enough time to dodge. Suddenly, the two silhouettes disappeared.

    Hence, the Iron Crocodile pounced onto empty space, sshing into the swamp below, muddy swamp water sttered everywhere.

    While the Iron Crocodile was still in confusion, Huang Xiaolong and the little violet monkey appeared on the banks.

    Seeing this, the Iron Crocodile let out a furious roar. Its body twisted around, and once again lunged towards the two on the banks. As if they received amand, all the nearby Iron Crocodiles also swarmed towards the shore.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and the little violet monkey¡¯s silhouette shed, and avoiding these Iron Crocodiles, they reappeared more than a hundred meters away in one breath¡¯s time. However, they did not stop. Huang Xiaolong and the little violet monkey continued to sh away, leaving the swamp.

    Watching as the two got further and further away, the Iron Crocodiles¡¯ angry roars echoed throughout the swamp area.

    Not long after, all the Iron Crocodiles returned to the water.

    Watching the swarm of Iron Crocodiles retreat, Huang Xiaolong let out a sigh of relief.

    Only now did Huang Xiaolong put the emerald beast core into the Asura Ring.

    He acquired the Iron Crocodile¡¯s beast core, so the Academy¡¯s assessment test could be considered as a sess.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong and the little violet monkey traveled back the way they came. But, not long after they left the swamp, sounds of fighting emerged in front of them. Angry voices andcent snickers traveled with the wind.

    ¡°Your Big Sword Sect disciples are all rotten people! Heartless and cruel, you even killed a three-year-old child!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll fight you!¡±

    Then, miserable cries ensued.

    <i>Big Sword Sect? </i>Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils turned cold. He and the little violet monkey headed towards where the sounds of fighting came from, and they arrived at the fighting ce.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the scene before him, the anger in his heart erupted.

    Not far from him, corpsesid in pools of blood and many of them were those of the elderly or little children. Most of these elderly people were in their seventies and eighties, whereas the children were only two to three years of age. There were also the bodies of infants.

    More than a dozen Big Sword Sect disciples were in a mad frenzy, shing their swords on a group of people. These people are probably tribes that live around the Southern Cliffs Marsh.

    Watching those Big Sword Sect disciples still immersed in ughter, a sharp light glinted in his eyes. In a blink, he disappeared from the spot he was at before reappearing almost instantly next to a Big Sword Sect disciple that was shing his sword down on a pregnant woman. The pregnant woman closed her eyes, screaming in fear and despair.

    However in the next moment, the pregnant woman heard a scream from the Big Sword Sect disciple instead. Surprised, the pregnant woman opened her eyes cautiously and saw the Big Sword Sect disciple thrown away, and standing in front of her was a young man about sixteen to seventeen years old.

    The people around were caught by surprise by the scream of the Big Sword Sect disciple and turned around to look.

    At this point, the frenzied Big Sword Sect disciples stopped their actions and looked over as well.

    ¡°Punk, are you tired of living?! Not only do you dare to nose into our Big Sword Sect¡¯s affair, you even killed our disciple!¡± Spat a pinched-face Big Sword Sect disciple coldly as he red at Huang Xiaolong.

    Just as the pinched-face disciple said that, another Big Sword Sect disciple appeared behind him, and his voice shook as he said: ¡°Senior Brother Zhu, he, he is Huang, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Obviously, that Senior Brother Zhu had yet to connect the meaning behind the reminder, blurting out: ¡°What yellow dragon or white dragon[1], I couldn¡¯t care less what dragon he is!¡± But, as his words fell, he suddenly paused, and then, his eyes widened in shock looking at Huang Xiaolong, and he was filled with fear.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    <i>¡°He is Huang Xiaolong?!¡±</i>

    The rest of the Big Sword Sect disciples eximed aloud and quickly retreated a safe distance away from Huang Xiaolong.

    Ever since the Enlightenment Lake¡¯s incident, every time Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name was mentioned in Big Sword Sect its disciples¡¯ faces would change for the worse.

    ¡°Run!!¡±

    Suddenly, all the Big Sword Sect disciples flew off, fleeing without a fight.

    Watching the Big Sword Sect disciples flee like a flock of birds, Huang Xiaolong sneered. The des of Asura in his hands swung out, and two wind tempests spun out, catching the disciples in no time.

    The little violet monkey wasn¡¯t idle either, and its little body flickered away. Two small paws wed out, and the Big Sword Sect disciples fell down one by one, screaming tragically.

    Less than twenty breathster, these Seventh and Eighth Orders Big Sword Sect disciplesid lifeless on the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around, and the expression on his face was extremely cold. Within two years time of when he breaks through to the Xiantian realm, he absolutely will destroy Big Sword Sect!

    At this time, the tribe survivors came to Huang Xiaolong, kowtowing in gratitude.

    Huang Xiaolong told them to stand up before asking them why the Big Sword Sect disciples were hunting them. An old man in his eighties with a face full of wrinkles, choked with tears as he said: ¡°This area is close to the Big Sword Sect¡¯s headquarters, and these Big Sword Sect disciples oftene over here to kill a type of demonic beast called the Wind Wolf. I heard it was used in a cultivation technique, thus they needed the Wind Wolf¡¯s beast core. Every time these disciplese here to hunt for Wind Wolves, when passing by our viges they would kill innocent people for fun!¡±

    ¡°They even make apetition out of it... who killed more, who killed faster!¡± A young man in the group couldn¡¯t resist and added.

    ¡°Then, the Southern Cliffs Army Patrol doesn¡¯t care?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked solemnly.

    ¡°Southern Cliffs Army Patrol?¡± That old man in his eighties said: ¡°The eldest son of Southern Cliffs Casten is Big Sword Sect¡¯s disciple. When our Vige Head went to report the matter to the Southern Cliffs Casten, he turned the tables around and used us of antagonizing the peace, even crippling one of our Vige Head¡¯s legs as punishment. He warned us that if we dare to provoke any more trouble, he will cripple our Vige Head¡¯s remaining leg. Even our tribe people can¡¯t escape punishment!¡±

    Everyone opened up, denouncing the Southern Cliffs Casten to be the Big Sword Sect¡¯sckey.

    ¡°Southern Cliffs Casten.¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated once as a light glinted in his eyes.

    ¡°This Young Master, I heard them say the Southern Cliffs Casten is the Royal City Duke Wei Bi¡¯s little brother.¡± The same old man cautioned:

    ¡°They are too powerful. I think it is better if you don¡¯t get involved in this matter, it may bring troubles to your family too.¡±

    Note:

    [1] A pun on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name ¨C Huang (Yellow) Xiaolong (Little dragon)

 Chapter 131: Kill Southern Cliffs City Castellan

    <h4></h4>

    <h4><u>Chapter 131: Kill Southern Cliffs City Casten</u></h4>

    Huang Xiaolong understood that this old man in his eighties said this out of kindness. Therefore, he didn¡¯t mind and simply nodded his head: ¡°Very well, I understand.¡±

    A short whileter, the vige tribesmen cleaned up the scene and disposed of the Big Sword Sect disciples¡¯ corpses.

    Huang Xiaolong separated from the tribesmen. After leaving them, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the Luo Tong Kingdom immediately.

    He and the little violet monkey made a detour to Southern Cliffs City.

    The Southern Cliffs City was located at the most southern point of the Luo Tong Kingdom territory.

    Compared to the Luo Tong Royal City, the Southern Cliffs City was significantly smaller. Perhaps due to the frequent abrasions from the sand storms, the tall city walls seemed thin and they were mottled with obvious holes and cracks.

    After entering the city, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the location of the Casten Manor and headed towards its direction.

    Instead of paying a visit and making his presence known, Huang Xiaolong chose a small restaurant nearby and ordered some dishes and wine, then started eating with the little violet monkey.

    When the meal was finished and both of them were sated, night had already descended in the city. Huang Xiaolong paid and left with the little violet monkey.

    In the dead of night when the sky was at its darkest.

    The Southern Cliffs Casten Manor was brightly lit, and there were night duty guards on patrol around thepound.

    Suddenly, a ck shadow leaped over the tall walls of the Casten Manor, and avoiding the patrolling guards, the silhouette sneaked into the Manor beforeing to a certain courtyard.

    This ck shadow was of course, Huang Xiaolong.

    Entering the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong cautiously approached one of the rooms.

    ording to his knowledge, this courtyard was where the Southern Cliffs Casten, Wei Yang, resided.

    When he got close, Huang Xiaolong gently pushed the curtains away, opening a tiny slit view into the room. He saw two naked bodies tumbling vigorously on the bed. The male was in his fifties with a robust body, whereas the female looked around twenty at most.

    The man was thrusting on top of the girl as she panted heavily, her generous breasts heaving dramatically.

    Before he traveled to the manor, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the Southern Cliffs Casten¡¯s facial features. This help him confirm that the man performing such vigorous actions on the bed was indeed Casten Wei Yang. The young woman was probably one of his many concubines. Other than the main wife, Wei Yang had taken in seven younger concubines.

    Huang Xiaolong retreated quietly from the window, and when he reappeared, both he and the little violet monkey were already in the room. Obviously, the two other people in the room were too engrossed in their ¡®creation ritual¡¯ to notice Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence in the room.

    Seeing Wei Yang had no indication to stop, Huang Xiaolong could only cough dryly to draw his attention.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± Wei Yang and his little concubine were surprised and they turned around instantly.

    But, seeing that Huang Xiaolong was just a sixteen-year-old young man, their vignce rxed.

    Recovering from his surprise at the intrusion, Wei Yang did not get up from his little concubine¡¯s naked body, and while moving his lower body, his cold voiced questioned Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Little brat, speak, who sent you?¡±

    <i>Who sent me?</i>

    Huang Xiaolong was startled; this Wei Yang knew he came to kill him, yet he was still in the mood to continue in his pleasure. Then again, it seems Wei Yang was at the ¡®critical juncture¡¯.

    The little concubine was slightly embarrassed with an audience. However, seeing that Wei Yang did not stop, she cooperated obediently, moving her ass.

    ¡°Your son is Big Sword Sect¡¯s disciple?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aloof voice sounded.

    Wei Yang grinnedcently: ¡°That¡¯s right. You were sent by those lowly tribes? Hey hey, those stupid pigs, don¡¯t they know that I, Wei Yang, am a Ninth Order expert? They actually sent a baby like you over to kill me?¡±

    <i>Ninth Order!</i>

    This was the main reason why Wei Yang did not panic when he saw Huang Xiaolong in the room, and he even was in the mood to continue his ¡®business.¡¯

    ¡°As a Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s City Casten, you actually protected Baolong Kingdom¡¯s Big Sword Sect disciples killing Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s subjects.¡± An angry light gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils.

    Wei Yang continued his vigorous thrusting actions, and he actually moved increasingly faster, getting closer to the climax.

    ¡°Yeah, so what? Kid, wait till after I kill you, I¡¯ll capture those lowly peasants and throw them into the prison. I¡¯ll take care of them well. Coincidentally, the Southern Cliffs City¡¯s prison emptied out a lot recently.¡±

    Then, at this point, Wei Yang let out a loud grunt, and it finally ended. He got up from the woman¡¯s body, not bothering to cover himself as he got down from the bed.

    The little violet monkey on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder actually squeaked out after looking at Wei Yang¡¯s lower body.

    While Wei Yang was puzzled, Huang Xiaolong chuckled sheepishly and tranted: ¡°The little guy said, your body is so robust, yet unexpectedly, your ¡®tool¡¯ is so small!¡±

    <i>¡°What?!¡±</i> Wei Yang was stunned. When the meaning sunk in, his anger soared, but before he could do anything else, Huang Xiaolong shed and was already right in front of him.

    Wei Yang panicked and aimed a punch at Huang Xiaolong, but it was one step toote. Two lethal de lights flickered in the room; one slit across Wei Yang¡¯s throat and the other shed down from the middle of his eyebrow.

    Both of Wei Yang¡¯s eyes turned sluggish as he stared at Huang Xiaolong, and then, he crashed to the floor.

    On the other side of the bed, the little concubine just got up from the bed, and wanting to put on her clothes, she caught sight of Wei Yang tumbling down with his blood spurting out in a mess. Her hands flew to her mouth as she shrieked shrilly, as loud as she could. At such a time, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with her clothes anymore as she made a dash towards the door. He had to admit, this little concubine of Wei Yang¡¯s really had quite the figure, slim and curvaceous, with white, tender skin that could squeeze water out from it. When she ran, her breasts bounced merrily, creating a stark contrast to the thick, ck bush below.

    However, just as she reached the door, Huang Xiaolong flickered and stood between her and the door. The des of Asura quietly drew a red line across her slim throat.

    Wei Yang¡¯s little concubine tumbled down with her face on the ground and her perky buttocks facing the roof.

    At this time, footsteps thundered in the Casten Manor with voices barking orders, and the noise grew closer and louder. Evidently, the little concubine¡¯s high-pitched scream alerted the guards, and all of them were rushing to this location.

    Huang Xiaolong did not linger around. Bringing the little violet monkey with him, they made their way out from the courtyard and vanished from the area.

    Seconds after Huang Xiaolong had left, all the Casten Manor guards arrived, rushing into the room. Immediately after entering, their eyes went towards Wei Yang¡¯s and this little concubine¡¯s naked corpses.

    But, most of the guards¡¯ attention were on the little concubine¡¯s arse, and Adam¡¯s apples contracted as these guards swallowed their saliva. Although Wei Yang¡¯s little concubineid face down, and they could not admire her generous bosom, her rounded buttocks with dark grass peeking out from the gaps were sufficient to make these men¡¯s blood run hot, erecting a tent in their pants.

    ¡°Go and search, the murderer must be found!¡± Momentster, the captain guard with a pitched tent in his pants finally regained his senses and bellowed.

    <i>The Casten is dead!</i>

    If they can¡¯t catch the murderer and Duke Wei Bi puts the me on them, all of them would be buried together with the Casten!

    At this time, all the guards also realized the grave circumstances and thinking of the consequences, their lower parts went soft as they hurried out to capture the murderer.

    However, they didn¡¯t even know who the murderer was, so how were they going to make an arrest?

    After leaving the Southern Cliffs Casten Manor, Huang Xiaolong also left the city and made his way back to the Luo Tong Royal City. Not long after, the news about the Southern Cliffs Casten, Wei Yang, and his little concubine spread throughout the city. Compared to Wei Yang¡¯s death, most of the people relished in the details of little concubine¡¯s circumstances when they were killed ? the naked body, the plump ass, and so forth.

 Chapter 132: Clear Cloud Pavilion Troubles

    <h4><strong><u>Chapter 132: Clear Cloud Pavilion Troubles</u></strong></h4>

    The news about the Southern Cliffs City Casten¡¯s murder reached the Luo Tong Royal City in no time at all.

    In the Royal City?Duke Wei¡¯s Mansion.

    When Duke Wei Bi heard the news, the surrounding furniture was crushed into powder due to his anger.

    ¡°Find the culprit even if you have to flip the Luo Tong Kingdom over?don¡¯t leave any stone unturned, you must discover who this murderer is!¡± Wei Bi roared in fury.

    The hearts of Duke Wei Mansion¡¯s guards quivered in fright as they promptly acknowledged the order.

    ¡°Also, throw those Southern Cliffs Casten Manor guards into the dungeon and interrogate them one by one. This bunch of dog ves, several thousand of them could not protect my brother, so what¡¯s the use of keeping them?!¡± Wei Bi¡¯s anger continued to burn.

    ¡°In addition, kill those guards that rushed into the room and saw Wei Yang¡¯s death at that time!¡± With overwhelming killing intent, Wei Bo continued to bark out orders.

    Kill those guards who saw Wei Yang¡¯s death? Doesn¡¯t that also mean those guards that saw the body of Wei Yang¡¯s concubine?

    Duke Wei Mansion guards immediately understood their master¡¯s orders, and they left the room after replying, ¡®yes, Duke¡¯.

    After the guards had left, Wei Bi¡¯s eyes were blood red as he gritted his teeth and spat each word out with hatred, ¡°If I find out who did it, who killed my younger brother, I will cut you into a million pieces and feed it to the dogs!¡±

    While Wei Bi was boiling in hatred, Huang Xiaolong was still making his way back to Luo Tong Royal City.

    Two monthster, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived.

    And the first ce Huang Xiaolong stopped at was not Tianxuan Mansion, but the Cosmic Star Academy.

    Entering the Principal¡¯s room, Xiong Chu wasn¡¯t there, only Sun Zhang was in the room. Huang Xiaolong took out the emerald green Iron Crocodile beast core from the Asura Ring.

    Sun Zhang nodded his head. Looking at the emerald Iron Crocodile¡¯s beast core, he wasughing as he said: ¡°Indeed, this is the Iron Crocodile¡¯s beast core, and you¡¯re now officially a Third Year student. Me and Xiong Chu would rmend you for the inner courtyard, but we still need to discuss this matter with the inner courtyard Elders before we make the final decision. Then again, with your talent, joining the inner courtyard shouldn¡¯t pose much of a problem.¡±

    Each year, the number of ces allocated for students entering the inner courtyard was restricted to ten. But, the chosen student candidates were not decided by Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu. A meeting was held with the inner courtyard Elders, and each candidate must obtain nine out of ten votes of approval.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. For him, it wasn¡¯t important whether or not he entered the inner courtyard. The reason he wanted to advance into the Third Year was so that he could win the overall Academypetition.

    However, when Huang Xiaolong turned around to leave, Sun Zhang suddenly spoke: ¡°The Southern Cliffs City Casten and his little concubine were killed by you, right?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned back to look at Sun Zhang, and a tiny light of surprise flickered across his eyes. How did Sun Zhang know?

    Sun Zhang smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. It is just a guess, but I did not expect that it really was you.¡±

    Then, Huang Xiaolong realized that it must be due to the timing. When he went hunting for Iron Crocodile, it coincided with the Southern Cliffs City Casten¡¯s death, and thus, Sun Zhang made such assumption.

    ¡°I heard Wei Yang¡¯s little concubine has a great figure-- her butt was big, is that so?¡± In the next moment, another question popped out from Sun Zhang¡¯s mouth.

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback for he did not expect this question from Sun Zhang. Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Why was this Sun Zhang asking such a question?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I killed them.¡± Huang Xiaolong frankly admitted.

    It wouldn¡¯t matter anyways if he confessed.

    Of course, Sun Zhang wouldn¡¯t publicize the matter to the outside world.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and left the room, ending the conversation.

    Sun Zhang¡¯s mouth was opened as if there were many questions he wanted to ask, but seeing Huang Xiaolong leaving, he could only shake his head and mutter under his breath: <i>¡°This kid!¡±</i>

    Leaving the Academy, Huang Xiaolong returned to Tianxuan Mansion.

    Fei Hou came to see him after getting the news of his return. Huang Xiaolong asked about matters regarding Tianxuan Mansion for thest couple of months with Fei Hou replying, answering them one by one. When these matters ended, Fei Hou suddenly said: ¡°Sovereign, there were many instances of conflict between our Nine Tripod Commerce and the Clear Cloud Pavilion in recent days.¡±

    Clear Cloud Pavilion was the biggest trading house of Cloud Sea Kingdom. It was established over a hundred years ago and its numerous branches covered a vast extent of thend. Even within the Luo Tong Kingdom, they had no less than a dozen branches. There were also many forces under their wing.

    At that time, when a great treasure appeared in the Enlightenment Lake, Clear Cloud Pavilion also mobilized many people venture over.

    ¡°What kind of conflict?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Fei Hou replied respectfully, ¡°Two weeks ago, the Clear Cloud Pavilion Big Dawn County¡¯s branch disciples came to our Big Dawn¡¯s Nine Tripod Commerce, iming that they wanted to buy one million copies of Nine Tripod¡¯s publication. When our Big Dawn branch disciple said they didn¡¯t have the supply, the Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s disciples attacked and injured our disciples.¡±

    A light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Asking for a million copies of Nine Tripod, it was obvious that the other side clearly came to make trouble.

    ¡°Are you sure that their disciples made the first move, injuring our people?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Yes, I am sure!¡± Fei Hou said with conviction. ¡°After the Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s disciples injured our people, they even ndered our Nine Tripod Commerce, iming that we should shut down if we can¡¯t even provide one million copies and insulting us with questions like what is the purpose of doing business this way and such. During this past two weeks, the Clear Cloud Pavilion Big Dawn disciples would go to our shop to make trouble every day, and they¡¯re even injuring our people!¡±

    ¡°Every day theye, moring that the Nine Tripod Commerce must supply them with one million copies!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes became cold. These Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples came to his Nine Tripod Commerce Big Dawn County branch every day, making trouble and hitting people. Evidently, they didn¡¯t put the Tianxuan Mansion in their eyes. Or perhaps, they don¡¯t put him, Huang Xiaolong, and the Marshal Mansion in their eyes!

    ¡°Did you investigate clearly what forces this Clear Cloud Pavilion has in the Luo Tong Kingdom?!¡± Huang Xiaolong inquired.

    Fei Hou answered: ¡°I have investigated the matter clearly; Clear Cloud Pavilion dared to act so arrogantly because they were backed by the Prime Minister, Wu Feng, Duke Wei Bi, and other high officials such as Li Jian! This all stems from jealousy of our Nine Tripod Commerce¡¯s profit!¡±

    Prime Minister Wu Feng!

    The coldness in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes increased. No wonder this Clear Cloud Pavilion dared to behave with outright brazenness?behind them was the Prime Minister Wu Feng!

    In the Luo Tong Kingdom, Marshal Haotian stands at the top of the military chain ofmand, and he was a three-generation Marshal with the highest status and position only below the King. However, this Prime Minister Wu Feng represents the main political force, and just like Marshal Haotian, he was a three-generation minister. Although his position wasn¡¯t as high as Marshal Haotian¡¯s, the gap was negligible.

    Within the Luo Tong Kingdom, one led the political arena and the other spearheaded the military, and both sides were never harmonious! Prime Minister Wu Feng has cautioned King Lu Zhe many times over, iming that Marshal Haotian holding military power was a great risk to the Luo Tong Kingdom, and he even proposed to have Marshal Haotian¡¯s military authority and position revoked.

    There was a high probability that this problem with the Clear Cloud Pavilion was secretly nned by the Prime Minister.

    The rise of the Nine Tripod Commerce these past few years, and its bountiful annual profit that was close to a hundred thousand gold coins caused many to go green with envy.

    ¡°So, it is this old fogey!¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly.

    But, Huang Xiaolong did not expect that other than Prime Minister Wu Feng, Duke Wei Bi was also one of Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s supporters.

    He had just killed his blood sibling, that Southern Cliffs City Casten, Wei Yang.

    ¡°What about the other branches? Did simr events take ce?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Not at the moment.¡± Fei Hou replied. ¡°Sovereign, how about I make a trip personally to Big Dawn County to settle this matter?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded: ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯re going toe with me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had intended to make a trip himself.

    If he allowed this matter with Clear Cloud Pavilion to fester, not only would it be detrimental to Nine Tripod Commerce¡¯s future development, it would also affect Huang Xiaolong¡¯s and Marshal Haotian¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°Sovereign ns to go as well?¡± Fei Hou was surprised before acknowledging his decision with respect.

 Chapter 133: Heading To Big Dawn County

    <strong><u>Chapter 133: Heading To Big Dawn County</u></strong>

    After he decided to go to Big Dawn County, Huang Xiaolong requested Fei Hou to send people to monitor the movements of Prime Minister Wu Feng, Duke Wei Bi, and the other ministers¡¯ rted to Clear Cloud Pavilion.

    Fei Hou noted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instructions respectfully.

    After Fei Hou left the main hall, his parents Huang Peng and Su Yan walked in.

    ¡°Xiaolong, I heard there were some problems with the Commerce at Big Dawn County¡¯s branch?¡± Huang Peng asked as he took a seat, whereas Su Yan looked at Huang Xiaolong with a worried expression.

    Both of them came in search of Huang Xiaolong after hearing there were people causing troubles for the Nine Tripod Commerce, feeling concerned.

    Huang Xiaolong reassured them: ¡°Just some small issues. Due to the Commerce¡¯s rapid expansion, some people became jealous. The fact that they¡¯re causing troubles for us are within expectations. It is very normal. Father, Mother, don¡¯t worry about this. Tomorrow, Fei Hou and I will travel there and resolve this matter.¡±

    Both of them nodded.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you must pay attention to your own safety.¡± Su Yan said: ¡°Maybe, their goal was to lure you over.¡±

    Su Yan¡¯s reminder struck a chord in Huang Xiaolong. If the Clear Cloud Pavilion was making trouble in such a tant manner, could there really be a hidden plot?

    ¡°Very well, Mother, I will pay attention.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    After talking with their son for a while, Huang Peng and Su Yan left the main hall.

    Huang Xiaolong remained in the main hall alone, pondering the words his Mother had just said.

    <i>If the Clear Cloud Pavilion has a hidden plot against him, then, what would they do? Lure him over and then kill him?</i> A sharp, cold glint flitted across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    It was a beautiful night tonight.

    Huang Xiaolong activated the God Binding Ring and entered the ancient battlefield. After swallowing a Fire Dragon Pearl, hemenced his practice.

    Even while rushing back and forth performing the ss advancement task, Huang Xiaolong did not rx his cultivation. Five months had passed and Huang Xiaolong had already broken through to mid-Tenth Order, just half a step away from peak mid-Tenth Order.

    Not long from now, he could break through to the peak mid-Tenth Order.

    But, he was still quite far off from reachingte-Tenth Order.

    Sitting cross-legged in the middle of the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong ran the Asura Tactics repeatedly while the twin dragons, one ck and one blue, devoured theherworld spiritual aura gushing down from the void.

    Theherworld battle qi coursed along his meridians and surged in his Qi Sea.

    Due to the continuous enhancement from the Fire Dragon Pearls he had consumed, the battle qi in running along his meridians and Qi Sea hadpletely turned ink ck with a hint of a purple glow.

    Despite that, Huang Xiaolong could not confirm if hisherworld battle qi had transformed into another type of battle qi altogether. The one point he was sure of though, was the fact that the currentherworld battle qi was at least a grade higher than before he started practicing using the Fire Dragon Pearls.

    Because the power he felt from them were on different levels.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued running Asura Tactics, the battle and killing intent lingering in the ancient battlefield tempered his soul and will. It was close to a year since he refined the God Binding Ring, and he had been practicing in this ancient battlefield every single day. The benefits were obvious.

    The carnage qi intertwined within the spiritual energy in the ancient battlefield not only sped up Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation, but it also strengthened his soul and toughened his will. Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou both said it was difficult to step into the Xiantian realm. Not only did one need one¡¯s battle qi to be strong enough to break the Xiantian barrier, it required the support of a tough soul and will to be sessful.

    If the soul and will were weak and the attempt of breakthrough failed, the battle qi in the meridians and Qi Sea would inversely flow, damaging one¡¯s cultivation.

    The night passed.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped running the Asura Tactics technique, stood up, then began practicing the God Binding Palm.

    One of the things Huang Xiaolong noticed was that while practicing the God Binding Palm in the ancient battlefield, it required half the effort yet provided twice the result.

    Only after spending some time practicing the God Binding Palm did Huang Xiaolong exit the ancient battlefield space.

    When he appeared in the main hall, Fei Hou was already waiting for him.

    Marshal Haotian was present too.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong arrive, Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou walked up to greet him.

    Permitting both of them to rise, Huang Xiaolong said to Marshal Haotian, ¡°Haotian, you¡¯re going toe with us to Big Dawn County.¡±

    <i>¡°Me too?¡±</i> Not only was Marshal Haotian surprised by Huang Xiaolong¡¯smand, Fei Hou was too.

    With these small matters, Fei Hou alone was more than sufficient to handle them. Now, not only was the Sovereigning along, but he even told Marshal Haotian to go as well?

    ¡°I feel this Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s matter is not as simple as it seems to be on the surface.¡± Huang Xiaolong asserted.

    ¡°Not so simple?¡± Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou exchanged a look between them.

    ¡°Sovereign, you¡¯re saying the Clear Cloud Pavilion acted deliberately with the aim of baiting you over to Big Dawn County?¡± Haotian asked in a solemn voice.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded: ¡°Although I can¡¯t confirm this, it is better that we act with caution. However, on the way, Fei Hou and I will move in the open while Haotian, you stay hidden in the dark.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Both of them acknowledged respectfully.

    Then, two silhouettes were seen leaving Tianxuan Mansion in the direction of Big Dawn County.

    Traveling from Luo Tong Royal City, the Big Dawn County was not far, separated only by one other county in between.

    Five dayster, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou arrived in the Big Dawn¡¯s County City.

    Big Dawn County was one of the several bigger counties of the Luo Tong Kingdom, and it boasted the best growth amongst them. The Big Dawn¡¯s County City was bustling and prosperous, almost at a levelparable to the Luo Tong Royal City.

    The streets of Big Dawn County City were filled with an endless stream of people.

    Entering the city, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou headed straight to the Nine Tripod Commerce shop.

    An hourter, the two of them appeared at the front entrance of the Nine Tripod Commerce.

    The entrance of the Nine Tripod Commerce Big Dawn County branch was a two-floor structure built in the shape of an arch, and the architecture was simr to old European buildings. The design was specifically requested by Huang Xiaolong.

    Every Nine Tripod Commerce branch located throughout the Luo Tong Kingdom was constructed in the same style.

    The people of the Nine Tripod Commerce branch weren¡¯t informed of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou¡¯s visit. Therefore, no one came out to wee Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival.

    When Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou entered the hall, the sight of a Nine Tripod Commerce disciple sitting on a chair with a forlorn expression entered their eyes. Moreover, his right arm was wrapped in a bandage, evidence of his injury.

    Noticing that there were people entering, this Nine Tripod Commerce disciple raised his head listlessly and when he saw it was Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, his dispirited expression was reced with surprise. He quickly stood up from the chair and rushed up to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou: ¡°Young Lord, Steward Fei Hou!¡±

    All the Nine Tripod Commerce disciples could recognize Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.

    Huang Xiaolong allowed this disciple to rise and speak.

    ¡°Where is Li Bin?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Li Bin was the overseer for Nine Tripod Commerce Big Dawn County.

    ¡°Supervisor Li Bin is healing inside the inner hall. This subordinate will go inform the Supervisor and the others immediately!¡± That disciple replied respectfully.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong nodding his head, that disciple saluted and quickly ran into the inner hall to inform Supervisor Li Bin and the others. A short whileter, that disciple returned with a big group of people. Leading them was a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and broad shoulders. This was Li Bin. However, when Li Bin came out, he was leaning on a wooden crutch and limping weakly, whereas the other disciples behind him were mostly wounded and bandaged.

    Limping over, Li Bin and the rest of the disciples walked out with their eyes shining after seeing Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou in front of them.

    ¡°Greetings Young Lord, Big Steward Fei Hou!¡±

    All of them knelt down in salute before Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at these people who were injured, yet still kneeling before him in greeting, and a cold light glinted in his eyes. Before he arrived, he had no idea that Li Bin¡¯s and these disciples¡¯ injuries were so severe.

 Chapter 134: Clear Cloud Pavilions People

    <strong><u>Chapter 134: Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s People</u></strong>

    Huang Xiaolong could see Li Bin¡¯s right leg was nted out at an odd angle, and from the looks of it, the bones inside were shattered. Even if he healed, his future mobility would not be as agile as it was before.

    Not only his leg, but Li Bin¡¯s internal injuries were also severe and his meridians were traumatized.

    If Li Bin was in such a condition, then the rest of the Nine Tripod Commerce must have suffered worse injuries. And they did-- one of the disciples even had his left ear cut off.

    Seeing the severity of Li Bin¡¯s and the disciples¡¯ injuries, the killing intent in Fei Hou¡¯s eyes surged intensely.

    ¡°All of you, stand up.¡± Huang Xiaolong allowed them to stand.

    Hearing this, Li Bin and the branch disciples answered yes and stood up from their kneeling position.

    ¡°You all have suffered and been wronged these past few months.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he looked at Li Bin¡¯s and each of the disciples¡¯ faces.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes became red-rimmed.

    ¡°Young Lord, we did not feel wronged.¡± Li Bin stated as his eyes grew redder, ¡°Really, we don¡¯t feel wronged at all. We just hate that we are not strong enough to resist those Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯sckeys.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll ensure that the Clear Cloud Pavilion pays a hundred times over for the injuries you¡¯ve all suffered!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked straight at Li Bin and the injured disciples, swearing an oath.

    ¡°Thank you Young Lord!¡± Once again, Li Bin and the group of disciples knelt down in gratitude.

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou¡¯s arrival was like a stabilizer in Li Bin¡¯s and the rest of the disciples¡¯ hearts ¨C it was their pir of strength.

    Seeing that they were about to kneel down again, Huang Xiaolong quickly walked up to stop them, having failed in his attempt to keep them from dropping.

    ¡°Fei Hou, give Li Bin and the disciples one Mysterious Yin Yang Dan each!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked over and said to Fei Hou.

    Fei Hou, Li Bin, and the disciples were stunned, but Fei Hou recovered quickly and did as he was told.

    ¡°Young Lord, this... this, we truly cannot ept!¡± At this point, Li Bin blurted out suddenly: ¡°This Mysterious Yin Yang Dan is too precious!¡±

    Mysterious Yin Yang Dan was a high Grade Three Spirit Dan, one of the best medicines for healing injuries. However, it didn¡¯te cheap. One Mysterious Yin Yang Dan costs more than several thousand gold coins. There were roughly one hundred people in their Big Dawn branch, so didn¡¯t that mean several hundred thousand gold coins?

    After Li Bin declined, the branch disciples also followed and declined the precious pill.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, and dissuaded, ¡°Very well, you don¡¯t need to say more.¡± His eyes indicated Fei Hou to pass out the Mysterious Yin Yang Dans to everyone.

    Momentster, there was a little round pill in Li Bin¡¯s hand, and it was the same with the other one hundred disciples. Their eyes turned red as they stared at the little pill in their hands, conveying their gratitude to Huang Xiaolong.

    After everyone had calmed down a little, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°The people from Clear Cloud Pavilion, do theye over every day to make trouble?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord; the people from Clear Cloud pavilione here to make trouble every single day.¡± Li Bin limped forward and replied to Huang Xiaolong respectfully. ¡°They usually show up at noon, around this time.¡±

    ¡°Around this time?¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. Cold killing intent flitted passed his eyes.

    Suddenly, at the front entrance, a loud, impetuous voice sounded in the hall, ¡°The Nine Tripod Commerce group of pathetic grandsons, your Grandfather is here. Why aren¡¯t you all rushing out to kowtow and greet my arrival?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou both turned around.

    ¡°Young Lord, the people from Clear Cloud Pavilion are here!¡± Li Bin was startled, and he swiftly informed Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.

    Just as Li Bin had finished saying this, a group consisting of more than twenty people swaggered in through the front entrance.

    This group of people wore light, ash-colored robes which were embroidered with a cyan cloud. This was the official uniform worn by Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples.

    At the front of the pack was a young man, about twenty-eight years old at most. He had an insufferable, arrogant demeanor.

    ¡°The one in front is Clear Cloud Pavilion Branch President Mei Sen¡¯s son, Mei Pengliang.¡± Li Bin exined to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, and he observed this Mei Pengliang. His physique was on the thinner side, with elongated narrow eyes and a t mouth. His entire presence gave off an insidious feeling akin to a poisonous snake that could strike at any time.

    When Mei Pengliang walked in and saw Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou present in the hall, he couldn¡¯t help but be startled. Earlier, both Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou had changed into the Nine Tripod Commerce¡¯s disciple robe.

    ¡°Hey kid, were you sent over from other Nine Tripod Commerce branch? It seems that the Nine Tripod Commerce is socking in capable people that they actually sent a greenhorn here?¡± Mei Pengliang chuckled, his t mouth curving into a charming smile.

    When the Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples heard this, all of them broke out in ugly, unscrupulousughter.

    It was evident that neither Mei Pengliang nor any of the Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples recognized Huang Xiaolong or Fei Hou. None of them expected that Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou would arrive in Big Dawn County in such a short time and that they would actuallye in person.

    The Nine Tripod branch disciples along with Li Bin were all furious hearing Mei Pengliang¡¯s disrespectful words towards Huang Xiaolong. When Li Bin wanted to speak out, Huang Xiaolong waved a hand at him, preventing his subsequent action.

    Instead, Huang Xiaolong asked Li Bin, ¡°Who was the one that crippled your leg?¡±

    Li Bin pointed at Mei Pengliang: ¡°Young Lord, it was this Mei Pengliang!¡±

    <i>Young Lord?</i> Before Mei Pengliang or any of the Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples could react, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette shed and closed the distance between him and Mei Pengliang. A palm struck out without reserve.

    The hitnded silently, but Mei Pengliang¡¯s face changed drastically in that moment. Fear crept into his eyes, but it was already toote for him to dodge.

    ¡°Little punk, how dare you hurt my Young Lord!¡± An expert standing behind Mei Pengliang shouted in shock and anger. Without dy, both of his hands pped out in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction. The force from this expert¡¯s palms whistled through the air, and then sounds of steel colliding rang out in the hall.

    Just when Fei Hou was about to take action, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aloof voice sounded: ¡°No need.¡±

    Fei Hou¡¯s movements halted and retreated to the side with the disciples.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm hadnded on Mei Pengliang¡¯s chest, a low sound of explosion sounded as Mei Pengliang flew back from the great force. Letting out a miserable scream, Mei Pengliang¡¯s body seemed caved in from his chest.

    At the same time, the attack from the expert behind Mei Pengliang struck Huang Xiaolong. A sound of impact was heard, yet all the Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples clearly saw Huang Xiaolong actually standing in the same spot without moving, maintaining an indifferent expression on his face. It was as if the person struck by the palm just now was not him.

    ¡°How, how can this be?!¡± That expert found it harder to believe than anyone else in the hall. He was, after all, a peakte-Eighth Order expert. Even if it was ate-Ninth Order expert being hit by his palm at full force, they would vomit blood and suffer serious injury.

    Huang Xiaolong had advanced into the Tenth Order. Coupled with his third level cultivation achievement in the Golden Linglong Physique and the endless consumption of Fire Dragon Pearl¡¯s that also tempered his physical attributes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body defense had already reached a formidable degree. To say he was undefeatable below the Xiantian realm was no exaggeration.

    Not to mention a peakte-Eighth Order¡¯s full force strike, even if it was a peakte-Ninth Order¡¯s full force attack, Huang Xiaolong could take it without so much as moving an inch.

    After sending Mei Pengliang flying with one palm, Huang Xiaolong turned his wrist and struck out with another palm strike straight at the Clear Cloud Pavilion expert¡¯s torso. Feeling like the weight of a mountain fell on him, the expert bawled pitifully as he was sent flying, urately falling onto Mei Pengliang¡¯s body.

    The Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples that watched what happened had ugly expressions on their faces.

    The strongest person amongst them that traveled to the Nine Tripod branch this time was the expert that was hit by a simple turn of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°You, you are Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Recalling Li Bin¡¯s words when he spoke to Huang Xiaolong, Mei Pengliang eximed aloud in a hoarse voice as he struggled to get up. Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The fear in his eyes was difficult to conceal.

    Huang Xiaolong was actually more terrifying than the rumors had described him to be. Before this, he had heard of these rumors and had not believed one word of it, thinking it was spread out deliberately by certain people.

    A while back, a rumor said that Huang Xiaolong had already advanced to the Ninth Order. This was one of the most unbelievable rumors to him thus far; <i>a boy no more than sixteen-year-old is a Ninth Order Warrior? </i>Even if you killed him, he would not believe it!

    However, he believed them now even though he wasn¡¯t dead yet.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly walked over to Mei Pengliang, his face indifferent, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong approaching, Mei Pengliang staggered back in a panic, looking terrified.

 Chapter 135: Lock Up?

    <strong><u>Chapter 135: Lock Up?</u></strong>

    The Clear Cloud Pavilion crowd watched warily as Huang Xiaolong approached Mei Pengliang with malice, and all of them quickly surrounded Mei Pengliang in a protective circle.

    Seeing their reaction, Huang Xiaolong let out a cold smirk. With a sh, he appeared in front of the Clear Cloud Pavilion crowd and struck out a palm, instantly smacking one of the experts in their group away. Huang Xiaolong continued, and every palm and fist he attacked with caused one disciple of Clear Cloud Pavilion to be sent flying.

    In a short time, other than Mei Pengliang, over twenty Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples ended up on the floor. However, Huang Xiaolong did not kill these Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples because his purpose was only to injure them, and seriously injure them at that.

    Cold sweat broke out on Mei Pengliang¡¯s pale white face after watching all the Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples groaning in pain on the hall floor.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you... what do you want to do?¡± Mei Pengliang stumbled backwards in fear again and again until his back hit the wall. With no path of retreat, Mei Pengliang looked at Huang Xiaolong as he stammered out the question the best he could.

    ¡°What do I want to do?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice caressed the question, as his right hand formed ws and a great suction force pulled Mei Pengliang away from the wall. Then the w extended into a palm, heavily striking Mei Pengliang¡¯s chest.

    A frigid cold qi spread throughout Mei Pengliang¡¯s body starting from his torso. This frigid cold qi was like a horrifying, poisonous worm, biting and swallowing every corner of Mei Pengliang¡¯s body from within. A miserable scream escaped Mei Pengliang¡¯s throat as he fell to the floor, jerking in spasms due to the piercing pain.

    This frigid cold qi came for the Asura Demon w battle skill, but the move just now wasn¡¯t a move of the Asura Demon w. Otherwise, Mei Pengliang could have died morefortably.

    Seven years of practicing the Asura Demon w skill meant that Huang Xiaolong could already effortlessly apply the Asura frigid cold qi into any form of attack that he wished. Although the power wasn¡¯t on the same level as the real Asura Demon ws, it was enough to torment someone, making them feel that death was a better option.

    Li Bin and the Nine Tripod disciples broke out in cheers watching the miserable endings of the Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples. The stuffiness and hatred pooled in their hearts lightened, and for most of them, the awe and worship they held towards Huang Xiaolong increased monumentally.

    While Mei Pengliang was rolling around and jerking in pain across the floor, another group of people suddenly rushed into the hall through the Nine Tripod Commerce¡¯s entrance.

    The several people in front were all dressed in Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s robes and there was arge group following behind them consisting of more than sixty people. All of the people following behind had Big Dawn County City Guards uniforms on.

    The several Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples that broke into the hall noticed Mei Pengliang at the same time. Their expressions turned ugly seeing their Young Lord twitching on the floor.

    ¡°Young Lord, Young Lord!¡±

    ¡°Young Lord, what is wrong?¡±

    Several of them hurried to Mei Pengliang¡¯s side, and one of them, a middle-aged man, quickly initiated his battle qi. A fire-red palm fell on Mei Pengliang¡¯s back. Clearly, this person had seen through the frigid cold qi wreaking havoc inside Mei Pengliang, and he wanted to use some fire type cultivation technique to disperse the frigid cold qi in Mei Pengliang¡¯s body.

    However, the moment his palm touched Mei Pengliang¡¯s skin, he noticed a trace of dark blue qi actually wanting to invade his body from his palm.

    Terrified, he swiftly removed his palm from Mei Pengliang¡¯s back without hesitation. He tried to circte his battle qi to force the little amount of dark blue qi out of his body. Seeding, the middle-aged man let out a big breath of relief.

    He turned around, focusing a deadly re at Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou, and the Nine Tripod Commerce¡¯s disciples. When he spoke, it was directed at one of the City Guards, ¡°Captain Wu, the Big Dawn County forbids fighting and killing within the County City. Now you have witnessed it for yourself; the disciples of Nine Tripod Commerce attacked my disciples of Clear Cloud Pavilion. They¡¯re suffering from severe injuries, and by breaking Big Dawn County¡¯s regtions, aren¡¯t they acting in contempt with regards to the Luo Ting Kingdom¡¯sw? Why aren¡¯t you locking these people up?!¡±

    Hearing this, the City Guards Captain had a difficult expression on his face. True, he had epted many benefits from the Clear Cloud Pavilion, but was Nine Tripod Commerce a force he could provoke?

    ¡°What? Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± The Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s middle-aged man hollered at the top of his lungs while looking at the stationary city guards.

    However, just as he finished his question, a palm flew towards him like a gale. Sensing danger, he quickly raised his arms in panic to defend himself.

    Despite his fast response, it was a step toote. The palm struck and he was sent flying out.

    The other Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples that arrived with the middle-aged man were greatly startled. Without exception, all of them were also pped away by Huang Xiaolong with one palm strike.

    The expression on that Captain Wu¡¯s face became slightly warped.

    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions were arrogantly insolent. He, the City Guards¡¯ Captain, was standing right in front of him and yet he still dared to strike the Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s disciples. His anger overshadowed the fact that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength surprised him. Instantly, Captain Wu¡¯s face sank and he bellowed at Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Little punk, you¡¯re too impudent, does thew still exists in your eyes?¡±

    ¡°Law?¡± Huang Xiaolong slowly turned around, facing that Captain Wu, a sharp light gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Without warning, a palm shot out,nding a resounding p right across Captain Wu¡¯s face, causing him to spin from the force. A few circlester Captain Wu finally managed to control himself, albeit a little dizzy.

    Although he was a City Guards Captain, he was merely a Seventh Order warrior. In front of Huang Xiaolong it bore no difference to that of a little kid.

    ¡°Captain Wu!¡±

    ¡°Captain Wu, are you okay?!¡±

    The surrounding guards were stunned, bursts of shouts sounded from different corners.

    Finally stopping himself, the Guards Captain Wu clutched the burning right side of his face with a look of disbelief as he stared dumbly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little punk, you, you dared to hit me?¡±

    ¡°So what if I hit you?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice rebuffed.

    Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples came to make a mess here in the Nine Tripod Commerce every day, and the Nine Tripod Commerce disciples were beaten every day by Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples. How was it that these City Guards disappeared without so much as a shadow at those times? Now that Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples were injured, they appeared so efficiently?

    Moreover, before Huang Xiaolong arrived, he did some checking and found this Big Dawn County¡¯s Casten was Prime Minister Wu Feng¡¯s student. This point further exined why the Clear Cloud Pavilion could harass and beat up the Nine Tripod Commerce disciples without facing repercussions for the past month. And on top of that, none of the Big Dawn City guards made an appearance.

    That Captain Wu was so angered by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rebuff, especially that sentence, ¡®so what if I hit you?¡¯, that it made the green veins on his forehead twitch uncontrobly. His heart was ame. Any hesitation he had towards offending the Nine Tripod Commerce was burned to cinders.

    ¡°You! Go catch this little punk and lock him up!¡± Captain Wu pointed a finger at Huang Xiaolong, shouting angrily at the guards hovering behind him while the other hand indicated with a wave.

    ¡°Yes, Captain Wu!¡±

    The City Guards received their orders and swiftly surrounded Huang Xiaolong in a circle.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette retreated, and Fei Hou who had been watching closely at the side swept his palms out vertically. The force blew away all of the guards within the blink of an eye.

    Looking at all the city guards groaning in pain on the floor, Captain Wu stared aghast at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou: ¡°You two, dare to resist arrest?¡±

    With a flick of his wrist, a shiny golden token appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. From the golden token, a spirited image of a dragon and a phoenix winding around the character ¡®Marshal*¡¯ broke into Captain Wu¡¯s line of sight.

    Seeing that golden token, Captain Wu¡¯s legs lost their strength and they trembled as he knelt down in salute. His shaky voice sounded: ¡°Big Dawn County¡¯s Third Squad City Guards Captain Wu Xiaodong greets <i>Lord</i>!¡±

    The golden token in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand was Marshal Haotian¡¯s Marshal token. Seeing it was equivalent to seeing Marshal Haotian in person. At the start of the journey, thinking of the possibility of such circumstances arising, Huang Xiaolong brought the matter up and borrowed the Marshal token from Marshal Haotian.

    Watching the trembling Captain Wu kneeling on the floor, Huang Xiaolong gaze was extremely cold, he only spat out one word: ¡°Roll!¡±

    Captain Wu looked up dumbly as if he did not expect Huang Xiaolong would let him off so easily.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to roll?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Yes, yes Lord, I¡¯ll roll, rolling now, I¡¯m rolling away this instant!¡± That Captain Wu nodded his head with vigor, getting up from the floor as he escaped towards the exit with all the city guards trailing behind him.

    After Captain Wu and the city guards fled, Li Bin came beside Huang Xiaolong, asking cautiously, ¡°Young Lord, what do we do with Mei Pengliang and these Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s people?¡±

    Note:

 Chapter 136: You Dare?

    <strong><u>Chapter 136: You Dare?</u></strong>

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Mei Pengliang and the number of Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples and sneered, ¡°Strip off all their clothes and then hang them up one by one on the stone pirs across the street. I think many people will be interested in watching such a spectacle.¡±

    ¡°Strip off all their clothes? Hang them up on the stone pirs across the street?!¡± The marvelous expression on Li Bin¡¯s and the Nine Tripod Commerce disciples¡¯ faces were a sight to behold.

    This trick ¨C<i>brilliant!</i>

    <i>Absolutely brilliant!</i>

    Even though Mei Pengliang was on the floor andpletely subdued by the frigid cold qi caused by the Asura Demon w, he still suffered from inverse blood flow in his heart when he heard Huang Xiaolong and immediately lost consciousness.

    If one were to think about it, this truly was a great shock to Mei Pengliang considering his identity as the Clear Cloud Pavilion Big Dawn County branch President¡¯s son. Relying on his status, even those noble children that resided in Big Dawn County needed to treat him with the utmost courtesy. How would he have any face to see people if he was really stripped naked and hung in the streets in broad daylight?

    Not only Mei Pengliang, all the disciples from Clear Cloud Pavilion were choked with anger hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n.

    ¡°You, you dare?!¡± The middle-aged man that arrivedter raged violently at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I, don¡¯t dare?¡± A mischievous grin crept up Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. He turned around towards Li Bin and the disciples standing behind him, signaling them with his eyes.

    Li Bin and the rest acknowledged loudly: ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± And immediately, they pounced at the Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples akin to a group of hungry wolves jumping into a herd ofmbs!

    These Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples were injured earlier by Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, and thus, not one of them had the power to resist. They could only watch wide-eyed as pieces of their clothing was torn apart by Li Bin and the Nine Tripod Commerce disciples down to their birthday suits.

    In the end, a total of thirty naked bodiesid on the floor. There was a variety of skin tones: snowy white, baby pink, and even tan.

    Glowering at Li Bin who removed his clothes, Mei Pengliang¡¯s heart was raging with anger and embarrassment. Gritting his teeth with hatred, he wished that he could chop Huang Xiaolong and every person of the Nine Tripod Commerce into thousands of pieces.

    ¡°Old dog Li Bin, there will be a day where you¡¯ll die miserably in my hands. Miserably, you won¡¯t even have a corpse to be buried!¡±

    ¡°I will ensure you can¡¯t wish for your death toe quicker!¡±

    Mei Pengliang vowed through gritted teeth at Li Bin after enduring the devouring pain from the Asura Demon w¡¯s frigid cold qi.

    Li Bin gave a nce at the single dangling meat on Mei Pengliang¡¯s lower body, raising an eyebrow, he asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± Without waiting for a reply, he lifted his foot and stamped onto Mei Pengliang¡¯s body. Mei Pengliang let out a tragic, woeful scream. The originally generous-sized ¡®tool¡¯ instantly shrunk after taking a hit from Li Bin¡¯s foot, like a fruit that lost all its juices, wrinkled and dried up.

    The other Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples that were throwing harsh, threatening words to the Nine Tripod Commerce disciples¡¯ faces astutely shut their mouths after witnessing their Young Lord¡¯s cruel fate. The noisy racket died immediately as all of them were busy protecting their ¡®family jewel¡¯ by mping their thighs together.

    Watching this, the Nine Tripod Commerce disciples broke out inughter.

    This past month, these Nine Tripod Commerce disciples suffered insults and beatings from these people, and now they could finally vent.

    Following that, some of the Nine Tripod Commerce disciples brought out coarse ropes, tying the Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples individually. Some of the Nine Tripod Commerce disciples even went as far as tying the ¡®middle leg¡¯ together. Therefore, when the rope was pulled, painful screams reverberated in the hall.

    After tying up Mei Pengliang and the rest of the Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples, and following Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, the Nine Tripod disciples hoisted them and hung them up the stone pirs on the opposite side of the street.

    Not long after Mei Pengliang and the twenty-nine Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples were hung up for view, the passingmoners and nobles stopped to ¡®admire¡¯.

    ¡°This looks like Clear Cloud Pavilion President Mei Sen¡¯s son¡¯ Mei Pengliang?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect his ¡®below¡¯ would be so ck when his face looks so much like a little whitemb[1]? What a thick bush!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just... a little <i>small~</i>!¡±

    Some of the nobles¡¯ children that were associated with Mei Pengliang provided their feedback. Their fingers pointed up and down, deliberately poking fun andughing out loud at the same time. Mei Pengliang¡¯s head was cast down, nearly disappearing into his chest, while his heart raged with embarrassed anger. If there was a mouse hole in front of him at this moment, he would rather crawl inside, even if only by half his head.

    This was the way Mei Pengliang felt, and the rest of the disciples¡¯ feelings resonated with his.

    While Mei Pengliang and the disciples were hung in public, in the Clear Cloud Pavilion Big Dawn branch¡¯s building main hall, Mei Sen was talking happily with a middle-aged man in an embroidered light red robe. It was apparent from Mei Sen¡¯s manner and demeanor that he was respectful and trying to please the middle-aged man in the light red robe at the same time.

    This middle-aged man in the light red embroidered robe was none other than Baolong Kingdom¡¯s Martial Ning Family Patriarch, Ning Wang!

    At this time, a Clear Cloud Pavilion disciple ran in, rmed, ¡°President, something bad happened!¡±

    Mei Sen¡¯s brows creased into furrows when being interrupted, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Young Lord¡¯s in trouble!¡± That Clear Cloud Pavilion disciple blurted out in anxiousness.

    ¡°Something happened to Liang¡¯er?¡± Watching the expression on that Clear Cloud Pavilion disciple¡¯s face, Mei Sen had a bad premonition in his heart, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Young Lord and those disciples with him are all tied up and hung across the street from the Nine Tripod Commerce!¡± That disciple hastened to reply.

    <i>Tied up and hung on the street? </i>Mei Sen secretly breathed out in relief-- he had thought his son met with some severe mishaps.

    Then, in the next moment, the disciple added: ¡°All of them, including the Young Lord, were stripped of their clothes!¡±

    <i>All stripped off their clothes? </i>Mei Sen was nonplussed, and then, he practically jumped up as his hand mmed onto the side table. With a face ready to kill, he questioned the disciple, ¡°What did you say?!¡± Before that disciple could repeat a word, his robe cor was twisted by a fist and lifted up in the air.

    That Clear Cloud Pavilion disciple¡¯s face was ashen with fear. Tongue-tied and stammering, he tried to reply, ¡°Young, Young Lord and the others were stripped bare-naked by the Nine Tripod Commerce¡¯s people, and then hung high in the street across their branch!¡±

    Hearing this, Mei Sen roared in anger, and with a fling the disciple was thrown out of the main hall.

    ¡°Nine Tripod Commerce, I will kill all of you!¡± Killing intent soared in Mei Sen¡¯s eyes and he prepared to assemble the Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s disciples to head towards the Nine Tripod Commerce branch.

    ¡°Wait!¡± It was at this time that Martial Ning Family¡¯s Patriarch, Ning Wang spoke.

    Mei Sen was startled, ¡°Patriarch Ning, what is the meaning...?¡±

    A light flickered in Ning Wang¡¯s eyes, and he spoke with a solemn tone, ¡°Maybe, Huang Xiaolong is here.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± This name thickened the killing intent in Mei Sen¡¯s eyes, ¡°You¡¯re saying?¡±

    Mei Sen probed.

    Ning Wang nodded in affirmation, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence, would those people in the Nine Tripod Commerce dare to behave this way? However, we just need to send someone to check and see if Huang Xiaolong is really here. Send someone to rescue your son. We¡¯ll know the truth after asking him.¡±

    ¡°If it is really Huang Xiaolong... heihei, then, this Big Dawn County would be his burialnd!¡±

    Mei Sen nodded.

    Thus, Mei Sen repressed the rage in his heart, retracted his murderous aura, and sent several Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples out to the pick up his son and the rest of the disciples hanging in the street.

    However, not long after that, a Clear Cloud Pavilion disciple ran into the main hall, flustered as he reported to Mei Sen who was waiting for news. He reported that the batch of disciples that went to rescue the Young Lord were captured by the Nine Tripod Commerce¡¯s people, stripped bare-naked, and ended up being tied up like the rest of them, hung on the street for disy.

    Mei Sen nearly vomited blood due to anger when hearing the report. Although he did not manage to save his son, he could confirm Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou¡¯s presence from the disciple¡¯s description of them.

    In the end, as he was left with no choice, Mei Sen could only request the Big Dawn County¡¯s Casten side rescue his son on his behalf. He was then relieved to find out that Huang Xiaolong did not stop them.

    Half a dayter, when Mei Sen saw the dismaying appearance of his son, his knuckles went white as he swore through gritted teeth: ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I, Mei Sen, swear that I will take your dog life!¡±

    Note:

    [1] Little whitemb ¨C pretty boy/ gigolo

 Chapter 137: Clear Cloud Pavilion Moves in for the Kill

    <strong><u>Chapter 137: Clear Cloud Pavilion Moves in for the Kill</u></strong>

    Nine Tripod Commerce.

    In the main hall, Fei Hou wasughing as he reported to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Lord, by now, everyone in Big Dawn County is spreading the news about Mei Pengliang and the Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s disciples being stripped naked and hung on the streets!¡±

    Li Bin also joined in, ¡°That¡¯s right Young Lord-- I even heard Mei Sen was angered until he vomited blood.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°Young Lord, it is rather unexpected that this Mei Sen could restrain his temper.¡± Fei Hou said in a serious tone, ¡°It seems Young Lord¡¯s guess was correct.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned towards Li Bin and instructed, ¡°Tell the Nine Tripod Commerce disciples not to go out for the next few days.¡±

    His son, Mei Pengliang, was caught, stripped of thest shred of his clothing, and hung high up in the streets for public viewing. With this degree of humiliation, Mei Sen being able to hold everything in was definitely something out of ordinary.

    That meant there must have been a demon lurking if things were happening out of ordinary; once Mei Sen made his move, it would be on a grand and devastating scale.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Li Bin acknowledged the order respectfully with a heavy expression on his face because he knew the gravity of the situation.

    Despite that, three dayster, everything was still calm and peaceful.

    The streets of Big Dawn County City seemed quieter than usual. Perhaps it was due to the fact that the big and small forces of the city caught a whiff of the scent of gunpowder in the air. Hence, each had passed an order warning their disciples and families not to venture out.

    The brewing storm was so obvious that even themon folk detected it.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he remained in one of the Nine Tripod Commerce courtyards, practicing these past three days.

    Even as he concentrated on Asura Tactics, he had never rxed in training the Body Metamorphose Scripture.

    Standing in the middle of the yard, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet spread out. His fists were in a guard position at the sides of his waist. Then, his right hand stretched out towards the left, and with clenched fingers, he loosened them into the shape of a hook as his upper torso turned to the left while his waist moved to the right from left. His right wrist then returned to fist form, turning in endless circles, all while controlling his breathing.

    In the past year, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Body Metamorphose Scripture had reached Stage Nine: The Azure Dragon Flexing Its ws. He was at the peakte-Tenth Order. If he could breakthrough to Stage Ten, then Huang Xiaolong¡¯s internal force alone would be equivalent to the strength of a Xiantian realm expert.

    Stopping a moment for a short rest after practicing the Body Metamorphose Scripture, Fei Hou came in to see him.

    ¡°Still no movements from Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s side?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Fei Hou replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Sovereign. Mei Sen, this old fellow, really has patience.¡±

    A light rippled in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, ¡°They are waiting.¡±

    ¡°Waiting?¡± Fei Hou looked inquiringly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s solemn voice sounded, ¡°Since it is so, we shouldn¡¯t let people wait too long. In a while, you¡¯re going out for a stroll with me.¡±

    ¡°Go for a stroll at a time like this?¡± Fei Hou was dumbfounded. The hour was basically in the dead of the night.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head tilted up as he looked at the night sky; the moon tonight was a beautiful sight-- it was farther away than usual, and even the night breeze seemed colder. This made Huang Xiaolong remember a saying: dark nights where strong wind blows are the best for killing.

    ¡°The moon¡¯s beautiful tonight, and we¡¯vee to Big Dawn County for a few days now, but we haven¡¯t taken a look around.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sentence contained a double entendre as he smiled mysteriously at Fei Hou.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mood, Fei Hou finally understood what he meant, and joined in theughter, ¡°Sovereign is right. Tonight, the moon is truly beautiful.¡±

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou stepped out from the Nine Tripod Commerce building and strolled casually in the streets.

    Stopping in a deserted alley, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s footsteps suddenly halted, and his clear cold voice rang out in the night, ¡°Since you¡¯vee, why don¡¯t you peoplee out and show yourselves? Or could it be those from Clear Cloud Pavilion are all cowardly sons of turtles?¡±

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded, shadows shifted and suddenly, several dark silhouettes appeared from above,nding right in front of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes swept across the faces of these people and in the end, it fell on both Mei Sen¡¯s and Ning Wang¡¯s face.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had never seen Mei Sen before this, just from Li Bin¡¯s description, it was enough for him to conclude that this short and stout middle-aged man was Mei Sen. However, it was Ning Wang¡¯s appearance that surprised Huang Xiaolong. Baolong Kingdom¡¯s Martial Ning Family¡¯s Patriarch, Ning Wang!

    During the Enlightenment Lake episode, Huang Xiaolong met Ning Wang face to face, but both pretended indifference at that time.

    Ning Wang approached Huang Xiaolong, letting out a cold smirk, ¡°How about it? Are you very surprised seeing me here?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, frankly admitting ¡°I¡¯m a little surprised, but, it¡¯s a pity...¡± He shook his head, his voice trailing off here, leaving the rest of the sentence hanging in the air.

    ¡°Pity what?¡± Ning Wang scowled ufortably.

    ¡°Pity because I originally wanted to let you live two more years.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered with honesty.

    Ning Wang was stunned with the answer whereas Mei Sen¡¯s stern face cracked slightly from augh. Standing at the back, the other four experts that came with them alsoughed. All four of them were experts of the peakte-Tenth Order with half a foot in the Xiantian realm.

    Instead of getting angry, Ning Wangughed, albeit dramatically, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t you realize the current situation that you¡¯re in at the moment? Are you assuming that once youe here, you can still walk out alive? Truth be told, the reason why Clear Cloud Pavilion has been making troubles at the Nine Tripod Commerce was for the very reason of luring you over here. But, I did not expect that you would dive right in so fast, so anxious to die. Since you¡¯vee, then this Big Dawn County will be your grave!¡±

    Mei Sen¡¯s eyes had eerie lights flickering in them, ¡°Later on, after I have killed you both, I will reciprocate your kindness and hang your dead bodies across the street from the Nine Tripod Commerce. Of course, stripped bare naked. When everyone in Big Dawn County wakes up tomorrow, they can enjoy a good view!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou both let out a soft chuckle.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Fei Houughed, ¡°Perhaps, the bodies being hoisted up high for viewing will be yours instead?¡±

    Ning Wang sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I know you deliberately came out to lure us out; however, I really cannot figure out what trump card you have. Do you think Fei Hou can protect you? Unless that Haotian knows how to teleport and can appear in an instant from Luo Tong Royal City to here?¡±

    Without the patience to dy things any further, Mei Sen pped his hands and the hidden silhouettes moved in the dark from all four directions, revealing themselves, amassing up to two to three hundred people. Moreover, each of them was equipped with bows and arrows, with the arrowheads gleaming in a dangerous, deep green color. Obviously, all of these arrows were dipped in poison.

    Watching the big wave of men in ck clothing appear, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mask of calmness did not change.

    He had practiced the Golden Linglong Body up to the third stage, and once activated, even if it was noxious poison, it wouldn¡¯t bring him any harm. As for the Xiantian realm Fei Hou... he had the protection of his Xiantian Vigor Qi, thus these toxic poisons had no effect on him.

    After he summoned the surrounding Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples hidden in the dark, Mei Sen snickered conceitedly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°What do you think, is my present eptable? You¡¯ve arrived for a few days in Big Dawn County, and I took a long time and effort to prepare it for you.¡±

    In Mei Sen¡¯s opinion, as long as Huang Xiaolong was below the Xiantian realm, with his strength, he would turn Huang Xiaolong into a dead dog once he¡¯s hit with the poison.

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolongughed out, ¡°The present is not bad, seems like you¡¯ve made a painstaking effort in recent days.¡±

    Mei Senughed with joy, ¡°It¡¯s something I should do; after all, you are the famous Nine Tripod Commerce¡¯s President! Preparing this level of gift for you is nothing. I was afraid you might be dissatisfied with them.¡±

    ¡°Enough, stop bullshitting with a little brat!¡± Ning Wang interjected abruptly, cutting off the conversation between the two, ¡°You and I will kill Fei Hou, the rest will kill Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Mei Sen agreed. In the blink of an eye, both of them had already leaped towards Fei Hou,mencing their attacks.

    Even though Mei Sen had just broken through into the Xiantian realm not long ago, he was still a Xiantian expert. Ning Wang had also just advanced into Xiantian Second Order. Fei Hou¡¯s disy of strength in the Enlightenment Lake shocked Ning Wang, but he believed that together with Mei Sen, they could definitely take Fei Hou¡¯s life.

 Chapter 138: You Go Kill Huang Xiaolong!

    <strong><u>Chapter 138: ¡°You Go Kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±</u></strong>

    As Ning Wang and Mei Sen leaped towards Fei Hou, both called out their martial spirits.

    Ning Wang¡¯s martial spirit was a huge eight-legged spider, and on its body showed a reflected pattern of iridescent light. This was the Seven-stripes Rainbow Spider martial spirit, and it was one of the most toxic ones.

    Its highly toxic poison could blend into the airflow, making it hard to detect. Even if a peakte-Tenth Order expert whiffed a tiny amount of the contaminated air, they would die from being poisoned within ten breaths¡¯ time.

    Ning Wang acted quickly after calling out his martial spirit by soul transforming instantly. Both of his arms were shrouded with an iridescent glow and numerous poisonous tiny thorns that looked like spider stingers emerged on them. Striking a fist, the poisonous thorns stood up, ready to prate into Fei Hou¡¯s body.

    On the other hand, Mei Sen¡¯s martial spirit was a type of ck vine full of thorns. Obviously, it was another type of poisonous martial spirit. Following Ning Wang¡¯s actions, Mei Sen soul transformed and started attacking Fei Hou.

    Watching the two of theming at him at full force, Fei Hou did not dare to underestimate them. Calling out his Silver River martial spirit, Fei Hou soul transformed in an instant, and no longer held his strength back as he met Ning Wang¡¯s and Mei Sen¡¯s attacks head on.

    At the same time, the four experts behind Ning Wang and Mei Sen charged towards Huang Xiaolong. These four people all had the same weapon: a martial spirit?sickle!

    The length of the sickle¡¯s de was long with zigzagged patterns resembling sharp, pointed teeth.

    When attacking, the four of them created a formation, increasing the power of their attacks drastically.

    All four were experts of the Tenth Order, but their power was enhanced by the fighting formation so theirbined strength was not lower than an early Xiantian warrior, such as Mei Sen.

    Yet the expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face remained unchanged. The des of Asura appeared in his hands, and with a swing of his des, the Tempest of Hell came spinning out to greet the four. Huang Xiaolong immediately shifted into the Asura Body, and sinewy wings of ebony erupted from his back. Combined with his martial spirit ability of Phantom Shadow, Huang Xiaolong maneuvered between the four people.

    Every time they saw that their attack was about to hit Huang Xiaolong, he dodged them at thest second.

    The longer they fought, the more shocked they became.

    ¡°You, you broke through to Tenth Order?!¡± One of the four couldn¡¯t help blurting out.

    Didn¡¯t their President and Patriarch Ning Wang say this little kid was just a Ninth Order warrior? Or at most, at mid-Ninth Order? But now, the Huang Xiaolong in front of them had already broken through the Tenth Orderyer!

    The point that terrified these four the most was that theirbined attack actually failed to kill Huang Xiaolong once and for all!

    Ignoring that man¡¯s question, Huang Xiaolong leaped into mid-air, and his body started to spin faster than a top. Streaks of bright lightning shed, turning into lightning flood dragons that shot towards the four people with every swing of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s des.

    The momentum of his attack frightened the four Tenth Order experts.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong floated back to the ground. A spectral with a ck glow shrouded Huang Xiaolong, and a dragon¡¯s roar shook the sky, echoing in the surrounding streets. Before the confounded faces of these Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples, a majestic ck dragon emerged behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Although everyone knew that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirit was a top grade twelve one, a Primordial Divine ck Dragon from the information they had gathered, seeing it with their own eyes was still a horrible shock.

    The majestic ck dragon roared towards the sky, radiating the oppressive might of a dragon that swept out in all four directions. In the next moment, a bright light shed and Huang Xiaolong soul transformed, bing one entity with his martial spirit.

    After Huang Xiaolong soul transformed, ayer of shiny armor-like ck scales covered his skin, and his arms seemed oneplete size bigger. His fingers turned into dragon ws, and unknown to anybody, a tattoo of a ck dragon emerged on his back.

    The Wings of Demon on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back did not disappear even after his soul transformation.

    The ebony wings pped and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette vanished from sight, reappearing in front of the four peakte-Tenth Order experts of the Clear Cloud Pavilion. He raised both of his arms and aimed his attack at one of them. When the palm was about tond, every cell in that peakte-Tenth Order expert screamed danger so he raised his hand to punch out at Huang Xiaolong by reflex.

    Bang! A loud st resounded, and that peakte-Tenth Order expert was seen screaming in pain and his figure reeled back. His right arm that had collided with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm hung limply from the shoulder.

    The forceful impact from just before had actually broken his entire right arm!

    ¡°You!¡± That peakte-Tenth Order experts looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock and dismay.

    After soul transforming, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack power was beyond theirprehension!

    Even someone that had half a foot in the Xiantian realm was pushed back, and from that single move, he discovered that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical defense was extremely horrifying, on par with President Mei Sen¡¯s strength that had just broken through to Xiantian realm!

    At this point the other three also reacted and decisively attacked Huang Xiaolong together.

    The three bellowed at the same time and with synchronized movements, their hands swung out and three sickles emerged in mid-air,bining into onerge sickle. They spun endlessly in the air while releasing ayer of sharp sickle rays that shot towards Huang Xiaolong and the space around him.

    As tough as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defense may be, being struck by this move would guarantee that he would end up in several different pieces. After all, he was still a Houtian level warrior, and it was impossible for him to be invulnerable to every attack.

    However, before the three of them had the chance to be delighted, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette disappeared before the sickles could touch a hair on him.

    Innate martial spirit ability: Space concealment!

    When Huang Xiaolong sessfully stepped into the Tenth Order, his space concealment duration had increased to fifteen breaths of time. Furthermore, once he hid in the space pocket, even the lower level of Xiantian realm experts absolutely couldn¡¯t detect his presence.

    Watching their glorious attack hit empty space, the trio¡¯s minds went nk for a moment, staring at the spot where Huang Xiaolong disappeared.

    But, a ring light suddenly shed in their eyes, startling them. The three of them retreated swiftly, yet one of them was toote. The des of Asura slit that man¡¯s throat effortlessly.

    Only then did Huang Xiaolong emerge from the hidden space.

    Hearing screams again and again, Ning Wang and Mei Sen who were fighting Fei Hou, couldn¡¯t help but spare a nce over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. What greeted their eyes was that peakte-Tenth Order warrior tumbling to the ground with one hand clutching his bloody neck. Both were aghast at the sight of what was happening.

    Four peakte-Tenth Order warriors possessing the same kind of martial spirit were not enough to deal with Huang Xiaolong?!

    With another p of the ebony ck wings, Huang Xiaolong reached the first peakte-Tenth Order with the broken right arm almost instantaneously. Unbridled fear filled his eyes when he suddenly saw Huang Xiaolong, and the tip of the des of Asura filled his vision. In the end, just like the peakte-Tenth Order warrior before him, his throat was slit by Huang Xiaolong.

    <i>Two experts down!</i>

    The remaining two warriors from the original four looked woefully at Huang Xiaolong. Fear and panic were written all over their faces as they lost the courage and spirit to fight with him.

    ¡°Mei Sen, you go kill that Huang Xiaolong!¡± Ning Wang¡¯s order came brusquely, ¡°Just leave this Fei Hou to me!¡±

    Mei Sen nodded. He punched at Fei Hou and used that as momentum to extract himself from the battle, pouncing onto Huang Xiaolong in the next moment. It was obvious to him that he couldn¡¯t rely on those wastrel subordinates since they couldn¡¯t kill Huang Xiaolong.

    Mei Sen aimed a killing fist at Huang Xiaolong and used his green vines as he whipped them out to entangle Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movements.

    Huang Xiaolong chose not to sh with Mei Sen directly. With a sh, he dodged Mei Sen¡¯s attacks.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong avoid his two-pronged attack smoothly, Mei Sen¡¯s eyes darkened as he approached Huang Xiaolong slowly, step by step: ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it seems I underestimated you. The speed of your growth has exceeded my assumption. Not only have you broken through to the Tenth Order, you were actually able to advance to peak mid-Tenth Order!¡±

    ¡°But, I refuse to believe that a Xiantian like me cannot squash you today!¡±

 Chapter 139: Acme Killings

    <strong><u>Chapter 139: Acme Killings</u></strong>

    Mei Sen instantly lunged at Huang Xiaolong with the ten fingers on his palms spread out, shooting ck vines out en masse, covering the sky like a thunderstorm and enveloping Huang Xiaolong.

    However, watching the overwhelming stretch of ck vines rapidly approaching him, Huang Xiaolong gave no indication of dodging. He remained still in the same spot and what further baffled Mei Sen was that Huang Xiaolong actually folded his arms as if... he was admiring his attack?!

    Insulted, the killing intent in Mei Sen¡¯s eyes soared higher, and the energy fluctuationsing from the ck light around his body heightened.

    ¡°Little punk, I don¡¯t believe whatever hidden trick you use could escape my attack!¡±

    Just as the ck vines were about to reach Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, suddenly, a silhouette shed while raining down rays of a halberd.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Wrath!¡±

    The many dazzling rays from a halberd repelled Mei Sen¡¯s ck vines, rebounded from a stronger power. Mei Sen¡¯s body couldn¡¯t handle the attack, staggering back as his eyes filled with disbelief staring at the person who had just deflected his attack.

    ¡°Marshal Haotian!¡± Mei Sen stared in shock.

    The person who deflected his attack was none other than Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s sole Marshal ? Haotian!

    ¡°You... weren¡¯t you supposed to be in Luo Tong Royal City?!¡± Mei Sen questioned in the next instant.

    He had investigated very clearly before making his move, and this time, only Fei Hou apanied Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, the news that came from the Luo Tong Royal City side also confirmed that Marshal Haotian was in the Marshal Mansion.

    Marshal Haotian moved beside Huang Xiaolong and greeted him with a ¡®Young Lord¡¯ before turning towards Mei Sen with a cold sneer, ¡°Who told you I¡¯m in Luo Tong Royal City?¡± Contempt was obvious in Marshal Haotian¡¯s eyes.

    Mei Sen¡¯s face distorted at the remark.

    Marshal Haotian actually apanied Huang Xiaolong on this trip as well, hidden in the dark!

    And they did not get wind of it!

    At this moment, Mei Sen finally realized Huang Xiaolong¡¯s trump card was never Fei Hou in the first ce, but it was Marshal Haotian!

    Some distance away, Ning Wang also noticed Marshal Haotian¡¯s sudden appearance, his expression also turned extremely ugly. This entire situation was all calcted by Huang Xiaolong!

    <i>Huang Xiaolong!!</i>

    What depressed him even more was that Fei Hou¡¯s strength seemed to have risen since the time at the Enlightenment Lake. As a Xiantian Second Order, he actually couldn¡¯t swiftly kill a Xiantian First Order-- this was a great humiliation.

    Ning Wang struck a punch out to push Fei Hou back as he himself retreated to a spot in a sh, shouting: ¡°Release the arrows! Aim everything at Huang Xiaolong, I want him dead!¡± When he finished saying that, a bright light shrouded his entire body like a turbulent gale, and he flew up in an attempt to escape.

    If these poisonous arrows could take Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life, then that¡¯s peachy. If not, there would not be many future opportunities.

    With Marshal Haotian¡¯s arrival, wanting to kill Huang Xiaolong with a hundred percent surety was already impossible.

    Watching Ning Wang abandon him to run away first, Mei Sen was morose and angered at the same time. With his body shing like a green rainbow, Mei Sen also made a move to run for his life while all the Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s disciples rained poison arrows down, all targeting Huang Xiaolong.

    Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou were startled and quickly returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, rebuffing all the iing arrows.

    ¡°No need to worry about me, chase and kill Ning Wang and Mei Sen-- both of them absolutely cannot escape!¡± Huang Xiaolong said, waving his des of Asura. Two turbulent cyclones spun out, sucking in all the poisonous arrows.

    Seeing this, both Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou acknowledged his order respectfully. With a sh, both separated in pursuit of their prey.

    Marshal Haotian went after Ning Wang.

    Fei Hou went after Mei Sen.

    Marshal Haotian had diligently practiced the Five Yang Tactic that Huang Xiaolong taught him these past few years, and thus the growth of his strength wasn¡¯t slower than Fei Hou, and he had reached the peak of Xiantian Second Order. Furthermore, like Fei Hou, Marshal Haotian swallowed Fire Dragon Pearls and cycad fruits provided by Huang Xiaolong for his cultivation so he wasparable to a Xiantian Third Order.

    Not long after, Marshal Haotian had caught up to Ning Wang. On the other side, and almost at the same time, Fei Hou blocked Mei Sen¡¯s path.

    After Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou left, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette shed as he leaped into the air, and with a swing of his des, countless de rays flew out and turned into an angry thunderstorm.

    The Tempest of Hell and Tears of Asurashed out consistently, attacking the Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s disciples.

    The crying sounds from the Tempest of Hell and Tears of Asura were in sync.

    Recently, when he was practicing Asura Sword Skill, Huang Xiaolong tried tobine the Tempest of Hell with Tears of Asura by using both moves at the same time, yet did not expect it would seed. Although thebination wasn¡¯t perfect yet, the power more than doubledpared to using each move individually.

    It could be seen that under the two spinning cyclones, there was an endless stream of tragic screams resounding from the Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples. The disciples that managed to avoid being sucked into the cyclones were pierced through by Tears of Asura, and different sizes of bloody holes covered these disciples¡¯ bodies.

    Very soon, the original number of over two hundred disciples from the Clear Cloud Pavilion were reduced by half.

    Most of these Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples were Seventh and Eighth Order warriors. By no means were they Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent, but it also proved how strong Clear Cloud Pavilion was.

    The Clear Cloud Pavilion in Big Dawn County was just a branch.

    Then again, Clear Cloud Pavilion had used more than a hundred years to develop. Its forces and the experts under itsmand were not something a normal family couldpare to.

    The few lucky disciples that managed to avoid both Tempest of Hell and Tears of Asura were watching in horror as their brother disciples fell to the ground, filling the alley. All of those ¡®lucky disciples¡¯ turned around to flee.

    Watching these Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples fleeing, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette shed, and swinging the des in his hand out, he blocked the two remaining peakte-Tenth Order disciples.

    Others could leave, but these two absolutely could not.

    Both of them already had half a foot into Xiantian realm and would breakthrough Xiantian realm soon, and to kill these two people at that time would be much more troublesome than now.

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong blocking their path, fear crept up their faces. Despite that, they chose not to fight and instead separated, choosing opposite directions to run.

    Seeing their reaction, Huang Xiaolong once again leaped up, and his body rotated at high speed in mid-air while the des of Asura swung out repeatedly. Streaks of lightning split the air with the roar of lightning flood dragons resounding. In the blink of an eye, both peakte-Tenth Order disciples were hit by lightning, sending them flying.

    Huang Xiaolong returned to the ground, and the des in his hands shed out, forming twin cyclones spinning towards both disciples.

    Being wrapped by the cyclone, both of them were shed by the many de rays, and miserable screams resounded in the air. When the Tempest of Hell dissipated, two bloodied bodies plummeted to the ground.

    After settling the matter with the two peakte-Tenth Order warriors, Huang Xiaolong swept a nce around at the many different directions the Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples were running away in. With a sh, the des of Asura in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands were like a grim reaper¡¯s sickle, stealing away these Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples¡¯ lives.

    One by one, these Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples tumbled down onto the street.

    Crimson blood dyed several streets.

    Fortunately, this was a more secluded area of the city, otherwise, the surrounding area¡¯smoners would have been awakened by these people¡¯s dismal screams and cries that originated from the Tempest of Hell and Tears of Asura. This was hell on earth.

    In the end, from the original two hundred plus Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples, only a little more than twenty of them sessfully escaped?a tenth of them!

    As for the rest, theyid in puddles of blood, all killed by Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching the bodies pile up around him, Huang Xiaolong finally stopped; he noticed that his breath was slightly uneven. After transforming into Asura Body, holding the des of Asura, and using Asura Sword Skill to fight and kill, the terrifying aura of ughter in him became stronger. The desire to kill also grew more frenzied.

    When killing, he had a feeling that he truly was an <i>Asura </i>incarnate.

 Chapter 140: Eliminate from the Root

    <strong><u>Chapter 140: Eliminate from the Root</u></strong>

    The night wind blew, carrying the thick scent of blood with it.

    Within the bodies of these Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples, the roaring cries of an Asura from hell continue to resound.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the midst of these corpses and a soft blue light glittered around him from head to toe.

    In less than a minute, these glittering blue lights vanished and Huang Xiaolong breathed out some turbid qi through his mouth. More than an eighth of the battle qi he had exhausted recovered after initiating the natal martial spirit ability, Instant Recovery.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes swept over the bodies of these Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples. He then walked towards the four peakte-Tenth Order warriors. From their bodies, Huang Xiaolong found two cultivation techniques and three battle skills¡¯ manuals.

    Both cultivation techniques were low-grade Earth rank cultivation techniques whereas within the three battle skills, two were at low-grade Earth rank while thest one was a high-grade Mysterious rank battle skill.

    These cultivation techniques were useless for him, but his parents and little siblings could use them.

    Huang Xiaolong threw everything into the Asura Ring.

    From these dead bodies, Huang Xiaolong had quite a harvest of gold coins and Spirit Dans.

    Gold coins were something Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need, yet the Spirit Dans he found were also nothing good as most of them were Grade Two and Grade Three Spirit Dans. Not even one high Grade Three Spirit Dan could be found from the loot.

    At this point, Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou returned.

    Fei Hou was injured, yet he carried Mei Sen¡¯s corpse back with him. Instead, it was Marshal Haotian that returned empty-handed; obviously, Ning Wang managed to escape.

    When both of them returned, the blood-filled scene full of Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples dead bodies startled them.

    <i>All these Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples were killed by Sovereign alone?!</i>

    ¡°Sovereign!¡± Both of them came before Huang Xiaolong and greeted him.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Marshal Haotian took a step forward, saying ¡°This Subordinate caught up to Ning Wang, and although I managed to injure him severely, he managed to flee. However, he took my Dark Nether Palm. Without half a year¡¯s time, he won¡¯t be able to fully heal.¡±

    Then, Fei Hou also stepped forward, ¡°This Subordinate pursued Mei Sen, and finally was able to kill him.¡± Saying this, Fei Hou pulled out a ring,

    ¡°Sovereign, this Subordinate found this spatial ring when searching his body after this Subordinate killed him.¡±

    Spatial ring?

    Huang Xiaolong took the ring, feeling somewhat astounded for he did not expect Mei Sen would be in possession of a spatial ring. One must know how precious each spatial ring was, for even Marshal Haotian didn¡¯t have one.

    Huang Xiaolong used some of his battle qi to open the spatial ring, and much to his delight, there was quite a number of Spirit Dans inside! Most of them were Grade Three and Grade Four. Not only that, there were several stalks of precious herbs, some cultivation technique manuals, and records of battle qi.

    Fei Hou spoke again at this point, ¡°Sovereign, how do we deal with Mei Sen¡¯s and these Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples¡¯ bodies?¡±

    ¡°Just leave them here, no need to do anything,¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the horizon. By this time the moon had waned but the wind remained strong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Three silhouettes shed, vanishing from the spot as they left.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and the two left, the patrolling city guards of Big Dawn County arrived. When these city guards arrived at the scene and saw the piles of the Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples¡¯ corpses, the bloody, gory scene in front of them seemed to have emerged from hell itself. Their faces were instantly drained of color and showed a horrified expression.

    Some were unable to control themselves as they vomited on the sides of the streets,st night¡¯s dinner and whatever good tonic they consumed were alling back out.

    Suddenly, from some of these Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples bodies, an audible sound could be heard that was akin to the eerie cries of Asura. The sounds frightened these city guards so much that they nearly shit in their pants.

    A long timeter, these city guards finally summoned the courage to approach the scene and take a closer look.

    ¡°That one is, Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s President Meisen?!¡± Out of nowhere, one of the city guards¡¯ voice sounded abruptly, eximing in fright as he pointed towards a certain corpse some distance away.

    All the surprised guards walked up, surrounding Mei Sen¡¯s body for a better look.

    ¡°It really is Mei Sen¡¯s corpse!¡±

    After taking a clear look at the face, the leader of the city guards, Captain Wu blurted out. His body couldn¡¯t help but shiver from the chill running up his spine.

    Mei Sen was a Xiantian realm expert ah, still, he was killed!

    Moreover, the way Mei Sen died was truly miserable. Other than the face looking slightly better, there was no otherplete part of him.

    Momentster, Captain Wu¡¯s reason returned and he issued out an order in a shaky voice: ¡°Quick- quickly go report to the Casten!¡±

    This time, it was truly a big mess!

    Mei Sen and so many Clear Cloud Pavilion Big Dawn County branch disciples were massacred. That was in Big Dawn County City itself!

    Apart from Mei Sen, there were more than two hundred of the Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples!

    More than two hundred!

    That meant nearly all of the Clear Cloud Pavilion Big Dawn branch disciples died here!

    It has been a very long time since a murder or fight happened within the boundary of Big Dawn County City!

    ¡°Captain Wu, do you think it might be the Nine Tripod Commerce who did this?¡± One of the city guards couldn¡¯t help asking this question aloud.

    The Nine Tripod Commerce!

    All the forces in Big Dawn County knew about the conflict between the Nine Tripod Commerce and the Clear Cloud Pavilion.

    Astutely, Captain Wu neither denied nor confirmed.

    ...

    At this time, in the Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s building, Mei Pengliang was sitting, waiting in the main hall. His head kept turning towards the entrance.

    ¡°Young Lord, don¡¯t worry, this time President is cooperating with Patriarch Ning Wang and there are so many of our Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples going out in droves. That Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    One of the Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples noticed this and also spoke out to reassure him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right Young Lord, after killing Huang Xiaolong, the headquarters will surely reward the President heavily for this merit. At that time, the President might even be promoted to Deputy Pavilion!¡± Another disciple smiled tteringly as he joined in.

    Mei Pengliang nodded.

    However, exactly at this time, twenty or so Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples ran into the main hall in panic, blood stained their robes. These were the fortunate ones that managed to run away from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gruesome macabre.

    Seeing these disciples returning, Mei Pengliang jumped out from his seat, urging them, ¡°Where¡¯s father?¡±

    ¡°Young Lord, we were tricked by Huang Xiaolong! No one knew Marshal Haotian apanied him here to Big Dawn County. We were lucky enough to escape, but the other disciples have all fallen!¡± One of the survivors forced out in a brittle voice.

    ¡°What?! All Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples are dead?!¡± Mei Pengliang and the other disciples that were waiting in the main hall turned ashen.

    ¡°Then, my father?!¡± Mei Pengliang repeated his question again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know, when we ran away, the President and Patriarch Ning Wang had already left before us.¡± A different disciple replied.

    In this situation, even staying inside the Clear Cloud Pavilion wasn¡¯t safe.

    Mei Pengliang¡¯s heart breathed in relief hearing this, but at this time, a disciple ran into the main hall, shouting: ¡°Young Lord, the President was killed!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Mei Pengliang¡¯s mind buzzed as if lightning struck his brain.

    The other Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples had despondency hanging on their faces, turning gray in color.

    ¡°Young Lord, we¡¯d better flee from here, that Huang Xiaolong mighte here next!¡± A Clear Cloud Pavilion disciple urged frantically.

    Now, even this ce wasn¡¯t safe.

    Mei Pengliang¡¯s senses were jolted back to the present. Then, together with the remaining Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples, he ran out of the building without bothering to take anything, leaving Big Dawn County City in the deepest hour before dawn.

    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the Nine Tripod Commerce, Li Bin, who was instructed to keep a lookout on Mei Pengliang, appeared and reported to Huang Xiaolong, saying Mei Pengliang and a group of disciples hurriedly left the city.

    ¡°Running away?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered and then turned around to signal Fei Hou with his eyes.

    Fei Hou nodded, ¡°Yes, Young Lord, Subordinate will head out now.¡± Without further dy, he turned around and left.

    Of course Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t allow Mei Pengliang to escape. Troubles must be eliminated from the root!

 Chapter 141: Million Treasures Auction

    <strong><u>Chapter 141: Million Treasures Auction</u></strong>

    After Fei Hou left, Huang Xiaolong and Marshal Haotian waited for him in the Nine Tripod Commerce¡¯s main hall.

    Near daybreak, Fei Hou returned. With Mei Pengliang¡¯s decapitated head in his hand.

    Fei Hou reported: ¡°Sovereign, Mei Pengliang and all Clear Cloud Pavilion disciples have been dealt with.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded lightly; this result was within his expectation.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go back to the Royal City sometimeter.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s said solemnly. Though the issue with Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s Mei Sen and his son had been resolved, there were still some loose ends to tie up, which made Huang Xiaolong decide not to head back so quickly.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Both Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian acknowledged his decision respectfully.

    Before the morning light spread through thend, the news about Mei Sen struck the Big Dawn County City like thunder, giving rise to a shocked uproar throughout the city.

    Themoners were also made aware that Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s President Mei Sen was killed during the night. Mei Sen and all the Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s disciples met with annihtion!

    Within the Big Dawn County Casten¡¯s Mansion, Casten Wu Dong had an ugly expression on his face as he looked at Mei Sen¡¯s corpse. His friendship with Mei Sen was good.

    ¡°Casten, should we send guards to surround Nine Tripod Commerce?¡± One of the Casten Manor guards came beside Wu Dong and asked, ¡°President Mei Sen and these people were surely killed by the people from the Nine Tripod Commerce!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Casten; even if that Nine Tripod Commerce have Marshal Haotian supporting them, so what? A Prince that breaks thew is as guilty as a subject. I don¡¯t believe that Nine Tripod Commerce dares to retaliate!¡± Another Casten Manor guard spoke up.

    Wu Dong¡¯s expression was extremely sullen the entire time, ¡°Report the matter up to Lord Prime Minister first. Lord Prime Minister will have to make his decision!¡± After he said that, Wu Dong sent one of his confidantes to inform Prime Minister Wu Feng of the matter.

    A few hourster, Wu Dong received Prime Minister Wu Feng¡¯s reply and further instructions.

    Reading the reply from Prime Minister Wu Feng, Wu Dong breathed out in relief.

    Five dayster.

    Five days had passed since the Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s President Mei Sen and over two hundred disciples were killed, and the gossip gradually died down. What baffled the big and small forces of the Big Dawn County was theck of response from the Casten Manor while the Nine Tripod Commerce remained safe and sound. Not only that, the Nine Tripod Commerce¡¯s business actually fired up during thest few days.

    It was ten dayster when Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou, and Marshal Haotian finally left the Big Dawn County and returned back to Luo Tong Royal City.

    Arriving in Luo Tong Royal City, Huang Xiaolong headed straight for Tianxuan Mansion.

    However, not long after he stepped in Tianxuan Mansion, the Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu came. The purpose of their visit was rted to the inner courtyard admission.

    Sitting in Tianxuan Mansion¡¯s main hall, Sun Zhang hesitated before saying to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, the day before yesterday we had an inner courtyard round table discussion and Xiong Chu and I proposed your admittance into the inner courtyard. Most of the inner courtyard Elders agreed to it, it¡¯s just that...¡± Sun Zhang¡¯s sentence paused here.

    Xiong Chu continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that there were three Elders that objected your admittance into the inner courtyard.¡±

    There were Ten Elders in the inner courtyard. Three of them disagreeing meant Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t eligible to enter the inner courtyard because the rules required a vote of nine.

    ¡°Oh, three Elders?¡± Huang Xiaolong was nonchnt to this fact. To him, the inner courtyard didn¡¯t matter at all. The only benefit was that there were slightly more cultivation resources allocatedpared to the normal Third Years, such as Spirit Dan allocation, rewards, and other benefits. However, these Grade Three and Grade Four Spirit Dan cannotpare to the Fire Dragon Pearl from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda.

    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu exchanged a vexed look seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression. It seemed this little guy really isn¡¯t interested in the inner courtyard. One must know that entering the inner courtyard was every student¡¯s dream! The goal they strived for when entering the Academy!

    ¡°The three Elders¡¯ excuse for objecting to your admittance was that all inner courtyard disciples had to reach Tenth Order, whereas you are still a Ninth Order.¡± Sun Zhang exined.

    ¡°Oh right, the three of them have quite a deep connection with Prime Minister Wu Feng.¡± Xiong Chu added. Prime Minister Wu Feng and Marshal Haotian had some conflict between them; thus, in Xiong Chu¡¯s opinion, the main reason these three Elders disagreed with Huang Xiaolong entering the inner courtyard was likely due to Prime Minister Wu Feng¡¯s handiwork in the dark. As for iming Huang Xiaolong was not a Tenth Order warrior... that being the basis for the rejection was just an excuse.

    ¡°Prime Minister Wu Feng!¡± A sharp glint shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he repeated the name. Again, it is Prime Minister Wu Feng.

    In recent days, this Prime Minister Wu Feng seemed to be looking for trouble with him at every corner!

    All of these incidents were just because of Marshal Haotian?

    Or perhaps, things weren¡¯t as simple as he thought.

    A short whileter, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu left Tianxuan Mansion, but before they went off, Huang Xiaolong asked the names of the three Elders.

    Xie Wei! Jiang Hengyu! Cheng Fengli!

    These were the names of the three inner courtyard Elders.

    Committing these names to memory, Huang Xiaolong activated the God Binding Ring and entered the ancient battlefield to practice. Some months had passed since he had a breakthrough to peak mid-Tenth Order, so he felt the breakthrough tote-Tenth Order was near.

    And there were four more months until the Academy¡¯s end of the year annualpetition, and Huang Xiaolong had decided to advance intote-Tenth Order as fast as he could in order to grasp the Academy overall championship in his hands! After acquiring the championship, the next step would be participating in the Duanren Empire¡¯s Battle of Imperial City!

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n was to break into Xiantian realm next year before taking the overall championship. This way, participating in the Duanren Empire¡¯s Battle of Imperial City would leave him with a better foothold in thepetition. Now, however, he changed his mind.

    He must enter Duanren Institute as soon as possible, and then get a hold of and refine the number four Heavenly Treasure: Absolute Soul Pearl!

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in the ancient battlefield, running Asura Tactics as he devoured theherworld spiritual energy that fell like tidal waves from the void.

    The twin ck and blue dragons hovered behind Huang Xiaolong, and the dozen plus meter length of their bodies sparkled as each of the dragon¡¯s scales grew thicker and denser.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength approached infinitely closer to the Xiantian realm, the body of the twin dragons grew more real and solid. From afar, they looked like real life Primordial Divine Dragons.

    Half a month passed.

    During this half a month, Huang Xiaolong spent arge portion of his time practicing inside the ancient battlefield. Other than concentrating on Asura Tactics, there was also the Body Metamorphose Scripture.

    What made Huang Xiaolong ecstatic was that there were signs of entering Stage Ten.

    Entering Stage Ten represented the strength of a Xiantian realm expert!

    At that time, even if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi hadn¡¯t broken through to the Xiantian realm, just having his internal force breakthrough the Stage Ten would help him greatly in the Imperial City.

    Bright light continued to shimmer from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as a vagueyer of a fire-red glow appeared on the surface of his skin. Half a month of crazed practice caused theherworld battle qi in his meridians and Qi Sea to surge, coursing through his veins.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong trembled from within, his meridians and Qi Sea erged again.

    Late-Tenth Order-- he finally broke through!

    Huang Xiaolong continued to run Asura Tactics technique for several hours before stopping and opening his eyes. A sharp cold light shone in his eyes like the tip of a deadly de.

    Huang Xiaolong exited the ancient battlefield.

    Walking out of his room, he ran into his little sister, Huang Min. Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette, Huang Min leaped up in joy and dashed towards Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re finally out from practice.¡±

    Seeing the expression on his sister¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong could already guess there must be something on her mind, and a headache started to emerge.

    Sure enough, Huang Min¡¯s next sentence was, ¡°Big brother, apany me to the Million Treasures Auction.¡±

 Chapter 142: Going to the Auction

    <strong><u>Chapter 142: Going to the Auction</u></strong>

    ¡°Million Treasures Auction?¡± Huang Xiaolong was bewildered.

    This Million Treasures Auction House was an auction held by the Thousand Treasures Firm, and the Thousand Treasures Firm was one of three biggest firms of Duanren Empire. In the thousands of kingdoms who swore fealty under Duanren Empire, they had over two thousand branches, one in every Royal City and other important main locations.

    And in Luo Tong Royal City, there was one such Million Treasures Auction House branch.

    Although the Nine Tripod Commerce that Huang Xiaolong created was one of the biggest firms in Luo Tong Kingdom, whenparing to the giant Thousand Treasures Firm, it was nothing but a sesame seed.

    Huang Min exined, ¡°Big brother, you may not know, but I heard that in the auction this time there will be things other than treasures like high grade Earth rank cultivation techniques. They are even auctioning the spiritual treasure, Geocentric Esne!¡±

    ¡°What?! <i>Geocentric Esne?!¡±</i> Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded.

    More than a hundred thousand feet deep into the earth, and after eons of undergoing certain conditions, the would give birth to a miraculous spiritual treasure. And that treasure was the Geocentric Esne! This Geocentric Esne was a natural treasure formed from gathering various spiritual auras for countless years. If taken by a person that cultivates in battle qi, it would provide unimaginable benefits.

    Not only could this Geocentric Esne prolong one¡¯s longevity, it also greatly increased one¡¯s battle qi cultivation.

    This effect of prolonging longevity was not as simple as taking some elixirs that could extend a lifespan.

    ¡°Yes ah, Geocentric Esne! I heard the Million Treasures Auction in our Luo Tong Kingdom even attracted people from the neighboring kingdoms and some of the bigger forces this time.¡± Huang Min exined.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shed with determination.

    <i>Geocentric Esne! [1]</i>

    Even after breaking through tote-Tenth Order, Huang Xiaolong did not have much confidence in bing the overall Academy champion in the uing annualpetition. However, if he could bid on this Geocentric Esne, swallow it and practice, he was confident that he could advance to peakte-Tenth Order before the annualpetition!

    Seeing her Big brother¡¯s expression, Huang Min knew he was hooked.

    ¡°Big brother, the auction will start in another two hours, shall we?¡± Huang Min said.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s head over now!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement. Initially, he didn¡¯t have any interest in this so-called auction, but this Thousand Treasures Geocentric Esne... he must get it!

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong agree, her face lit up as she cheered in glee before swiftly pulling Huang Xiaolong out of Tianxuan Mansion by the hand.

    Just as they were leaving Tianxuan Mansion, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Min ran into Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou.

    ¡°Young Lord wants to participate in the auction?!¡± Both were surprised when they heard Huang Xiaolong wanted to participate in the Million Treasures Auction.

    ¡°Young Master wants to bid for the Geocentric Esne?¡± Fei Hou took a guess and asked.

    For this particr auction, the Million Treasures Auction made quite an effort to publicize the matter. For the past two days, both Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou had heard about the Geocentric Esne being auctioned many times.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Correct.¡± For Huang Xiaolong, there wasn¡¯t a need to hide anything from these two people.

    ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡± Noticing the changes in their expressions, Huang Xiaolong asked. Both of them looked like they had something to report to him.

    ¡°We came to report to Young Lord that Big Sword Sect¡¯s Yu Chen came to Luo Tong Kingdom. Other than Yu Chen, Ning Wang also came.¡± Marshal Haotian reported respectfully.

    ¡°Oh, Yu Chen, Ning Wang!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sharpened.

    He didn¡¯t expect them to appear in Luo Tong Royal City.

    These two came to Luo Tong Kingdom at the same time, so the purpose should be the Million Treasures Auction!

    ¡°Ning Wang was lucky to escape in Big Dawn County, yet he dares to show his face here in the Royal City this time!¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered coldly. He turned to Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou, saying: ¡°Let¡¯s go, both of youe with me to the Million Treasures Auction!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Both answered respectfully.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four: Huang Xiaolong, Huang Min, Marshal Haotian, and Fei Hou?made their way to the Million Treasures Auction spot in a leisurely manner.

    ¡°Big brother, this time those two old fogies, Yu Chen and Ning Wang, came here so you mustn¡¯t let them escape!¡± On the way, Huang Min shook her little fist angrily thinking of the two people, her little face shing with hate.

    These past few years, Big Sword Sect and the Martial Ning Family kept sending assassins to kill their family. One of those times, Huang Min was nearly injured, thus the little girl¡¯s grudge ran deep towards these two.

    Huang Xiaolong watched his little sister shaking her small fist mightily, and he couldn¡¯t resist smiling, ¡°When we reach the auction ce, if you see these two old fogies, you go up and beat them down to the ground till they can¡¯t get back up!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Min choked, and then pouted her little mouth and mumbled, ¡°Big brother, you know I can¡¯t beat those two old fogies!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned unabashedly.

    Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou followed behind them and also cracked a smile.

    On the way to the Million Treasures Auction, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the streets were growing more and more crowded. They could see many different people wearing all kinds of styles and colors. Judging from the direction everyone was moving, all of these people hade for the same goal: they were most likely the different forces that came to Luo Tong Kingdom for the auction.

    An hourter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four arrived at the auction house.

    The Luo Tong Royal City Million Treasures Auction House was located on the most prosperous street. It was already crowded on normal days, but today the streets were congested so that not even a drop of water could trickle through.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, before him was a mass of ck bobbing heads.

    The crowd was stuck, making it hard to move forward.

    Noticing this, Fei Hou walked to the front to open up a path for Huang Xiaolong.

    Wherever Fei Hou passed, a strong airflow extended out that pushed everyone around, giving way to a path.

    Momentster, they came to the entrance of Million Treasures Auction House.

    The chief attendant of the Million Treasures Auction House was stunned when he spotted Marshal Haotian behind Huang Xiaolong, and beaming a wide smile, he hurriedly weed them courteously and led them up to a private room.

    ¡°Who is that kid? Even the Thousand Treasures Firm¡¯s chief attendant came to wee him personally?!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know this? He is Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s most talented genius, Huang Xiaolong!

    The one behind him is the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s hero, only below the King, Marshal Haotian!¡±

    ¡°What? He is Huang Xiaolong?! There were rumors a year ago about him defeating Yang An of the Yuwai Kingdom!"

    This raised an uproar through the crowd.

    However, there was an exception. A youth d in a ck embroidered robe was staring in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction with hatred as he stepped into the Million Treasures Auction House. It looked as if he wanted to cut Huang Xiaolong into tiny pieces.

    ¡°Young Lord, the current you is not Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent. You must endure this pain till the time is right!¡± At this time, an old man walked up behind the youth and reminded him in a whisper.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Uncle Liu, I know-- I won¡¯t act recklessly. The day wille when I annihte Huang Family¡¯s Tianxuan Mansion to avenge father!¡± The ck robed youth swore through gritted teeth, and his voice was extremely cold.

    That Million Treasures Auction House¡¯s chief attendant personally arranged a private room for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group after leading them in through the passageway specially prepared for honored guests.

    Before leaving to tend to other guests, the Million Treasures Auction House chief attendant told them that he instructed the auction house disciples to serve them if they needed anything.

    After the chief attendant closed the door and left, Huang Xiaolong took a nce at the hall below and all of a sudden, he noticed a familiar silhouette.

    Note:

    [1] Esne - A milky liquid substance formed deep down in the earth after millions of years. (Esne in Basque is ¡¯milk¡¯)

 Chapter 143: Meeting Yang An Again

    <strong><u>Chapter 143: Meeting Yang An Again</u></strong>

    Yang An!

    That familiar figure was the same person defeated by Huang Xiaolong in the Yuwai Kingdom ¨CYang An.

    He didn¡¯t expect the auction would attract Yang An from the Yuwai Kingdom. Since Yang An was there, then wouldn¡¯t his Grandfather, Yang Dong, also be around?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Yang An?¡± At this point, Fei Hou also noticed Yang An inside the auction hall, and like Huang Xiaolong, he was surprised as well.

    ¡°So, that little brat is Yang An?¡± Marshal Haotian¡¯s eyes trailed Fei Hou, falling onto Yang An¡¯s figure. He might not have been there in the Yuwai Kingdom, but he received news about Huang Xiaolong defeating Yang An in the Yuwai Kingdom.

    Fei Hou nodded: ¡°That¡¯s the kid.¡±

    At this time, Yang An walked through the passageway for special guests, confirming Huang Xiaolong¡¯s prediction: Yang Dong indeed came because only Xiantian realm experts were eligible for a private room. Therefore, if Yang Dong wasn¡¯t around, Yang An wouldn¡¯t have ess a private room.

    People continued to enter the auction hall in droves, bothrge and small forces from neighboring kingdoms had made the journey.

    The entire hall was a noisy racket.

    Despite that, ever since they entered the auction hall, the chatterbox known as Huang Min had actually been silent, sitting down obediently as her big round eyes roamed around the ground floor of the auction hall as if looking for someone.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°I say little girl, did youe to the auction not to buy things, but to look for someone?¡±

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong spoke these words to tease Huang Min, but he didn¡¯t expect that Huang Min would blush and shoot him an angry stare, ¡°Big brother, what are you saying? I came to the auction to buy things of course!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not think he would guess correctly that his little sister was indeed looking for someone here.

    ¡°Then you tell me, which item from the auction is the one you want?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s toneced with a double entendre as he smiled sheepishly at his little sister.

    Huang Min mumbled unintelligibly, yet after what seemed like half a day, no concrete answer came out from her. In the end, she tilted her head up in shy anger: ¡°Anyhow, I came to bid for items!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head with a faint, wry smile on his face.

    Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou couldn¡¯t help letting out a tiny smile.

    By this time, a sea of people had already crowded the huge auction all. Fortunately, the ce was big with ten thousand seats prepared beforehand... however, each of them was filled. There were no empty seats left.

    If the lower seats¡¯ situation was as such, one wouldn¡¯t even need to mention the very limited private rooms likely being fully booked early on.

    A short whileter, the entrance to the auction was closed, no longer allowing additional participants to enter because an old man in his seventies wearing an auctioneer¡¯s robe had already walked up onto the stage.

    After the old man went up, he briefly introduced himself, stating that he was Thousand Treasures Auction House¡¯s high-grade auctioneer. In the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Thousand Treasures Auction House, there were only two high-grade auctioneers. Of course, there were many early-grade and mid-grade ones too. At this time, the auction was being overseen by one of the high-grade auctioneers so the importance given to this particr auction was evident.

    After introducing himself, he continued with the auction rules before finally dering that the auction would begin.

    The first item up for auction was a lump of Golden Crow Marrow.

    Golden Crow Marrow was a crucial ingredient to refine a Grade Four Spirit Dan, and normal Golden Crow Marrow was only as big as an infant¡¯s fist, but the one being auctioned was the size of an adult¡¯s palm.

    The starting price for it was a hundred thousand gold coins.

    Usually, the first item auctioned would be the cheapest item of the event.

    A hundred thousand gold coins!

    Thinking of the ratio against the items being auctioned towards the end, the smaller forces felt their hearts tighten.

    ¡°One hundred and ten thousand!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and twenty thousand!¡±

    In an instant, the bidding voices mored below the stage.

    And in the end, that palm-sized Golden Crow Marrow was won at one hundred thirty thousand gold coins.

    Huang Xiaolong sat silently in the private room. Although Golden Crow Marrow was an important ingredient in refining pills, it was basically useless to him.

    Subsequently, the second item on auction was a long sword named ¡®South Parting.¡¯

    ording to the auctioneer¡¯s introduction, this South Parting long sword was forged from a ten thousand years old ice core and other rare metals. It was extremely sharp, but this was a secondary benefit. The main point was that the previous owner of this South Parting long sword, ording to the auctioneer¡¯s exnation, was someone called Su Fei; a Xiantian expert of the Seventh Order.

    One hundred years ago, this Su Fei was very well known in the surrounding kingdom, and the South Parting long sword went missing after he had fallen. It was found some time ago by the Thousand Treasures Auction House¡¯s people.

    Huang Xiaolong had the des of Asura, thus, this level of weapon didn¡¯t enter his eye. But when Huang Min saw the South Parting long sword, her eyes were glued to it without blinking; it was obvious that she had taken a great liking to the sword.

    ¡°Big brother, can you?¡± Huang Min asked abashedly.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the expression on his little sister¡¯s face, ¡°You want to bid for this South Parting Sword?¡±

    Huang Min nodded as she looked at her big brother-- even though she had some savings of her own, it was still far from enough to bid for the South Parting long sword.

    ¡°Two hundred thousand!¡± At this time, someone on the ground floor suddenly called out a bid.

    The starting price for South Parting long sword was one hundred eighty thousand.

    ¡°Two hundred and ten thousand!¡± Another bidder raised the offer.

    ¡°Three hundred thousand!¡± Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice came from the private room upstairs.

    ¡°Three hundred and ten thousand!¡± Following behind Huang Xiaolong, a voice sounded from a different room.

    ¡°Four hundred thousand!¡± Huang Xiaolong added with a calm expression.

    <i>Four hundred thousand!</i>

    The entire huge hall was shocked silent, including the other private room that made an offer.

    In the end, the South Parting sword was bid down by Huang Xiaolong at four hundred thousand gold coins. When the people from the Thousand Treasures Auction House sent the sword to the private room, Huang Min¡¯s face bloomed and she became unwilling to put down the sword.

    ¡°Can you tell me now who you wanted to find bying to the auction?¡± Watching her happy expression, Huang Xiaolong took the opportunity to ask again. The yearly profit from the Nine Tripod Commerce was abundant, and this four hundred gold coins was nothing but a single hair from nine oxen to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Min honestly answered with a tinge of shyness: ¡°I came to look for Guo Tai.¡±

    ¡°Guo Tai?¡± Huang Xiaolong was puzzled. He then turned to Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou but both of them shook their heads, apparently, neither of them had heard of this name.

    Huang Min¡¯s head bent so low that her nose almost touched her chest, and she said: ¡°He is Guo Shiyuan¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°Guo Shiyuan!¡± Huang Xiaolong, Marshal Haotian, and Fei Hou were all surprised.

    Guo Shiyuan was the branch president of Thousand Treasures Auction House in Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Royal City!

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head wryly after getting over the small surprise. So, the reason his little sister came to the auction was all for her sweetheart!

    But, thinking about it, after this year, his little sister would be sixteen, and in another two years¡¯ time it would be around the age for her to get married.

    ¡°Do Mom and Dad know about this?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Huang Min was awkward and shy as she answered.

    ¡°Then, find some time and invite that Guo Tai to Tianxuan Mansion so Mom, Dad and I can take a look at him.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled as he said.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong did not object, she was delighted and nodded vigorously: ¡°Okay!¡±

    Below, the auction went on and more than a dozen items were sold.

    ¡°Next, we are auctioning a wonderful world treasure: Geocentric Esne!¡± This time, the auctioneer on the stage raised his voice a notch higher.

    <i>Geocentric Esne!</i>

    Instantly, amotion swept through the many forces present in the auction hall. It could be said that the majority of them came for this one item.

 Chapter 144: Bidding War for Geocentric Esne!

    <strong><u>Chapter 144: Bidding War for Geocentric Esne!</u></strong>

    Hearing that the next auction item was the Geocentric Esne, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Finally, it¡¯s here!

    Huang Xiaolong looked down towards the stage, watching as an auction house staff member cautiously brought a jade bottle up onto the stage, and the auctioneer received it with a serious face.

    The jade bottle was a warm, jade green color, full of life and spirit.

    The auctioneer carefully ced the green jade bottle on a table and looked around at the guests before he said: ¡°I trust everyone is aware of the miraculous benefits of Geocentric Esne and without further exnation, I won¡¯t ramble on and waste everyone¡¯s time. This jade bottle was made from high-grade jade heart, and inside it contains the Geocentric Esne. Inside this jade bottle, no matter how much time passes, its medicinal benefits will be retained and there is a total of six drops!¡±

    <i>Six drops!</i>

    Another wave of excitement rushed through the guests in the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong was also stunned.

    It crossed his mind that at most, it would be two drops of Geocentric Esne being auctioned. After all, for a treasure like the Geocentric Esne, being able to take two drops for auction was already fortuitous.

    The formation of one drop of Geocentric Esne takes ten thousand years, maybe even a dozen thousand years.

    ¡°The starting bid for this bottle of Geocentric Esne is three million!¡± In the next moment, the auctioneer announced a figure that made most of the forces miss a beat.

    <i>Three million!</i>

    If it was Huang n Manor of the past, they would never be able toe out with a sum of three million even if they sold the entire Huang n Manor!

    The small and medium forces that were looking forward to bidding for the Geocentric Esne felt like they were drenched in a cold hail storm from head to toe, they could only give up on the intention of bidding for it.

    ¡°Three million one hundred thousand!¡± Despite that, mere moments after the auctioneer¡¯s voice fell, a bid was called out from one of the private guests room.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over towards the number nine room because the owner of the voice sounded familiar.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yang Zheng¡¯s voice!¡± Fei Hou said.

    <i>Yang Zheng¡¯s voice!</i> The truth struck Huang Xiaolong, no wonder he had felt that the voice sounded familiar. He did not think of Yang Zheng, but Fei Hou definitely could tell who the owner was if it was Yang Zheng.

    Yang Zheng...then, it means Yang An, Yang Dong, and whoever from the Yang Family were in room nine?

    ¡°Three million five hundred thousand!¡± And secondster, another voice sounded from private guest room eleven.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head snapped around-- in the direction of room eleven, it was Ning Wang! This voice belonged to the Martial Ning Family¡¯s Patriarch Ning Wang!

    Then, room twelve bid: ¡°Three million six hundred thousand!¡±

    Big Sword Sect Yu Chen¡¯s voice!

    Huang Xiaolong sneered-- none of the people made a sound in the earlier bids, but now that the main course was here, they couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, revealing themselves

    He was sure these people knew he sat at room five since he made a bid for the South Parting long sword for his little sister.

    ¡°Five million!¡± After Big Sword Sect¡¯s Yu Chen voice just ended, Huang Xiaolong charged up the number, stretching his five fingerszily.

    <i>Five million!</i> The number hit the guests like a thunderbolt, and it seemed to echo for a long time in the huge auction hall, reverberating in the eardrums.

    ¡°Five million!¡±

    ¡°Who, who is sitting in private room five?¡±

    ¡°It sounds like Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The revtion of this identity caused huge waves amongst the people below.

    Sitting in room eleven, Ning Wang sneered contemptuously, ¡°This little doggy Huang really is filthy rich, simply throwing out five million.¡± Then, he shouted: ¡°Six million!¡± After raising his bid, Ning Wang even threw a provocative look towards room five.

    ¡°Six million one hundred thousand!¡±

    This voice didn¡¯t belong to Huang Xiaolong, and neither was it Yu Chen. It originated from private room two.

    Ning Wang was stunned.

    ¡°Six million three hundred thousand!¡± The guest at private room one called out.

    ¡°Six million four hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Six million seven hundred thousand!¡±

    The price rose like a wave on high tide, and in the blink of an eye, it surpassed seven million.

    Below, the small and medium forces nearly had their hearts jump out of their throats listening to the bids being called out. Six million and seven million were figures they dared not imagine.

    ¡°Seven million one hundred thousand!¡± Yu Chen¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°Ten million!¡± In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded like a thunderbolt, falling into every corner of the auction hall.

    <i>Ten million!</i>

    Hearing this figure nearly made some of the smaller forces Patriarch¡¯s fall off their seats with a horrified expression on their faces, including Ning Wang, Yu Chen, Yang Zheng, and everyone else in other private rooms.

    The auctioneer nked, forgetting to react in that moment.

    Ten million was a shocking figure. If they piled ten million gold coins in the center of the auction hall, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say it was a mountain of gold.

    The auction hall was unable to quiet down for a long time.

    A long time had passed, yet everyone was still in shock.

    ¡°The guest in private room five made a bid of ten million, would anyone else like to raise the bid?¡± The auctioneer finally found his voice and spoke, quieting the ruckus happening in the huge hall.

    But, before they coulde down from their shock, someone made a higher bid: ¡°Ten million one hundred thousand!¡±

    All the guests had a dumb, stupefied look on their faces.

    <i>Ten million one hundred thousand!</i> There was actually someone that bid higher?! All the heads turned towards the source of the voice?- room eleven! Martial Ning Family Patriarch Ning Wang¡¯s voice!

    The corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curved up in a cold sneer hearing Ning Wang call out. Judging from the situation, people from the Clear Cloud Pavilion were also here? Only a force like Clear Cloud Pavilion would still be willing to bid after the price reached ten million! Although the Martial Ning Family had the status as one of the super families in the Baolong Kingdom, Ning Wang himself, however, wouldn¡¯t be willing to take out more than ten million of his own money to war with him.

    ¡°Twenty million!¡± Still caught amidst the shock brought by Ning Wang¡¯s ten million one hundred thousand, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice jarred the crowd.

    Hearing ¡°twenty million¡± was like watching and listening to a giant bolt of lightning cutting across the clear sky, their brains and eardrums seemed to buzz forever with the words ¡®twenty million¡¯. They didn¡¯t even know where they currently were, at the moment.

    The auctioneer¡¯s hammer froze in the air as he was shocked silly.

    Big Sword Sect Yu Chen froze in his seat.

    Yang Zheng, Yang Dong, and Yang An all froze.

    Sitting next to Ning Wang in private room number eleven was a lean old man. A cold light flitted across his eyes, and his cold voice sounded: ¡°Twenty million to bid for Geocentric Esne; this Huang Xiaolong is truly one of a kind, no wonder even you are afraid of him!¡±

    Ning Wang became embarrassed from the old man¡¯s words, but he did not refute them. In fact, there were traces of trepidation on his face when facing this old man wearing a robe that signified the Clear Cloud Pavilion.

    ¡°This little punk must be insane to buy Geocentric Esne for twenty million!¡± In private room nine, Yang Zheng snorted coldly.

    Although Geocentric Esne was a miraculous drug, it only had effects on warriors below the Xiantian realm, and it didn¡¯t have much effect for a Xiantian expert. Hence, using twenty million to bid for this Geocentric Esne, everyone including Yang Zheng felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it.

    Shocked whispers rose and fell endlessly in the auction house.

    Nheless, amidst the shocked crowd, Huang Xiaolong got the Geocentric Esne at twenty million!

    After Huang Xiaolong paid the twenty million gold coins, the steward himself came up to ce the bottle of Geocentric Esne in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. Holding the jade heart green bottle, Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic inside; finally, it was in his hands!

    In the eyes of others, this Geocentric Esne was not worth twenty million, but to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Nine Tripod Commerce, what itcked most was not money. And in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, it was worth every gold coin. With this, he could definitely advance into peakte-Tenth Order before the end of the year Academy¡¯s annualpetition.

    After sessfully bidding for the Geocentric Esne, the next item was a high-grade Earth rank cultivation technique. Although a high-grade Earth rank cultivation technique was rare, the price it fetched was way worse than the Geocentric Esne.

    <i></i>

 Chapter 145: News of Yu Ming

    <i></i>

    <strong><u>Chapter 145: News of Yu Ming</u></strong>

    After the high-grade Earth rank cultivation technique was auctioned, the auctioneer put up a high-grade Earth rank battle skill.

    This high-grade Earth rank battle skill was called Noble Rebel Swordy, and Huang Xiaolong used five million to bid on it for Huang Min. The little girl had always leaned towards swords and sword skills.

    Soon, the auction ended.

    Huang Xiaolong and his group left the auction house and returned to Tianxuan Mansion directly.

    Although it was no secret that the Geocentric Esne was bought by Huang Xiaolong, no one dared to block their path in a robbery attempt.

    After all, at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sides were Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou?two Xiantian experts.

    Stepping into Tianxuan Mansion, Huang Xiaolong hurried off to his room, initiated the God Binding Ring, and entered the ancient battlefield to start his closed-door practice.

    In the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong sat down in a meditative position and took the green jade heart bottle out from the Asura Ring. Uncorking the bottle, an ambrosia-like fragrance instantly wafted out from it.

    This fragrance was simr to an aged wine that had been fermenting deep in the ground for many years, and just a whiff was enough to make people drunk, opening the pores.

    Huang Xiaolong peeped into the green jade heart bottle and saw that inside there was a few drops of milky white liquid that had a thick viscosity. As he continued to look, there seemed to be a magical allure to this white liquid that made people unable to shift their eyes away. It was a hypnotic effect on the mind that made people want to drown in that feeling.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong managed to pull himself out from the hallucinatory state while feeling shocked in his heart.

    Steeling his mind, Huang Xiaolong gulped all the Geocentric Esne into his mouth, swallowing everything in one go. Even though taking everything in one go was a little too much, a treasure with such medicinal energy like that which was within the Geocentric Esne did not act violently; thus, it wouldn¡¯t bring negative side effects from overconsumption.

    As six drops of Geocentric Esne slid down his throat, the fragrant scent filled his mouth, flooding into every corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Huang Xiaolong had never tasted anything so fragrant and delicious.

    The effect was instantaneous. Warm strands of energy spread throughout his body and Huang Xiaolong quickly ran Asura Tactics to refine these warm energies. While Huang Xiaolong was refining them, the battle qi in his meridians and Qi Sea was roaring as it condensed, and the area of his Qi Sea expanded.

    At the same time, theherworld battle qi in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qi Sea began a liquefaction process, transforming from a gaseous state to a liquid one.

    When this process started, more and more gas from the battle qi condensed, turning into liquid form.

    The twin dragon martial spirits behind Huang Xiaolong devoured the spiritual energy greedily, and ck and blue lights were scintiting as their primordial divine dragon scales fell off one by one! As these scales fell, newly thicker, shinier scales rapidly grew and reced the old.

    Huang Xiaolong ran Asura Tactics one full cycle after another, continuously refining the warm energies that came from the Geocentric Esne!

    In the ancient battlefield, there was a distinction between night and day.

    Light came and went, and so it repeated many times over until at one point, a brilliant light broke out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and he suddenly shuddered.

    The peakte-Tenth Order, <i>he finally broke through!</i>

    Joy wrapped around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, but he persisted in refining the energying from the Geocentric Esne while the battle qi in his meridians and Qi Sea had nearly all liquefied into liquid form.

    Huang Xiaolong only stopped when he had refined every shred of medicinal energying from the Geocentric Esne.

    Opening his eyes, Huang Xiaolong let out a roar facing the sky, something akin to a primordial dragon¡¯s growl, echoing in the ancient battlefield for a long time.

    <i>Peakte-Tenth Order!</i>

    Though he did not manage to step into the Xiantian realm, he had the confidence to fight someone that had just entered the Xiantian realm if he soul transformed with the twin dragons. Even killing them was not a problem!

    Taking a deep breath to calm down, Huang Xiaolong exited the ancient battlefield.

    Walking out, he passed by his little sister Huang Min¡¯s yard and heard sounds of sword practice that made him halt his steps. He walked in and saw that Huang Min was practicing her swordy in the yard.

    The long sword in Huang Min¡¯s hand was the very same one Huang Xiaolong bought for her from the Thousand Treasures Auction: the South Parting long sword.

    The sword skill that Huang Min was practicing had very strange movements. Whilst the sword was attacking, the front of her body would suddenly spin, allowing her to thrust the long sword in the opposite direction. Just as the tip of the sword stabbed to the back, her wrist would turn the attack once again to concentrate to the front.

    ¡°This is Noble Rebel Swordy?¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice, Huang Min stopped her practice and turned around. Her eyes sparkled as she ran over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side: ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve finallye out from closed-door practice.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled: ¡°How long was I in practice this time?¡±

    ¡°Almost three months.¡± Huang Min answered.

    Three months!

    This greatly surprised Huang Xiaolong-- he did not expect that three months had already passed! Fortunately, he did not miss the timing for the Academy¡¯s annualpetition.

    ¡°Oh right, Big brother, Senior Fei Hou looked for you a few times, saying that he has something to report to you.¡± Huang Min said.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded to indicate he understood. Then, he guided his little sister on her sword practice before he left her courtyard and headed to the main hall. He sent someone to call for Fei Hou as he waited.

    ¡°Sovereign, you¡¯re finally out!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou had a happy expression on his face as he quickly added, ¡°Sovereign, there¡¯s good news! There¡¯s a message from Master!¡±

    ¡°What, there¡¯s news from Yu Ming?!¡± Huang Xiaolong nked for a moment before delight set in. This was indeed great news!

    ¡°Where¡¯s your Master now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Several days ago, I and Senior Brother Haotian received Master¡¯s message. Master said he would arrive in Luo Tong Kingdom in two months¡¯ time, and this time, he would being together with the Left Custodian!¡± Fei Hou said with clear respect in his voice.

    <i>Left Custodian Zhao Shu!</i>

    Huang Xiaolong beamed.

    Ever since Yu Ming left and there had been no news of him, Huang Xiaolong worried that his Senior Brother Chen Tianqi somehow found out about him and would bring about a disaster on the Huang Family. But now, as long as Left Custodian was there, he would have a Saint realm expert beside him. This had now risen the guaranteed safety of the Tianxuan Mansion to another level.

    Two more months.

    That meant their arrival would be close to the end of the year; Yu Ming and Zhao Shu would finally arrive in Luo Tong Royal City.

    ¡°Are there any movements from Big Sword Sect, Martial Ning Family, or Clear Cloud Pavilion recently?¡± Huang Xiaolong gathered his thoughts and asked Fei Hou.

    ¡°Half a month ago, Big Sword Sect¡¯s Lin Zhiren advanced into the Xiantian realm and a grand celebration was held. They invited many forces in the Baolong Kingdom for the banquet. The Martial Ning Family and Clear Cloud Pavilion seemed to be hatching something secretly, and during these past few months, Ning Wang and Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s Vice-Pavilion Master Ke Yu have be very close.¡± Fei Hou reported the events that took ce one by one.

    ¡°Ke Yu?¡± Huang Xiaolong puzzled.

    ¡°Yes, this Ke Yu is a Xiantian Second Order warrior and a big beauty as well.¡± Fei Hou replied: ¡°Ning Wang probably has some goodwill towards this Ke Yu.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    At first, Huang Xiaolong did not have full confidence in destroying the Big Sword Sect, Martial Ning Family, and the Clear Cloud Pavilion after breaking through to the Xiantian realm in theing days. However, in two months¡¯ time, when Yu Ming and Zhao Shu arrived, Big Sword Sect, Martial Ning Family, and the Clear Cloud Pavilion wouldn¡¯t be able to escape annihtion!

    Huang Xiaolong made a decision that once these two people arrived, he would make a trip to the Baolong Kingdom with them.

    ¡°Sovereign, there is another matter. Recently, there have been many shes between our Tianxuan Mansion guards and the Prime Minister¡¯s Manor.¡± Fei Hou hesitated as he brought the issue up.

    ¡°Prime Minister¡¯s Manor?¡± Cold light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, ¡°What is the matter?¡±

    Note:

    [1] Custodian - person who has responsibility for or looks after something. i.e the custodian of a relic.

 Chapter 146: Taking the Classs First Place?

    <i></i>

    <strong><u>Chapter 146: Taking the ss¡¯s First ce?</u></strong>

    ¡°Some days ago, our Tianxuan Mansion¡¯s guards were sent out to purchase some supplies, and on the way, they ran into the guards from the Prime Minister¡¯s Manor, and they were iming the things our guards wanted were reserved by them long ago.¡± Fei Hou replied. ¡°Then, an argument ensued. One of the Prime Minister¡¯s guards suddenly attacked, injuring one of our mansion guards, and thus, a fight broke out.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Prime Minister Manor?

    ¡°Pass this order; if they run into any Prime Minister Manor¡¯s guards, no need to be polite, breaking their faces or crippling them doesn¡¯t matter as long as they aren¡¯t dead!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice sharply sounded.

    ¡°Yes Sovereign!¡± Fei Hou readily acknowledged the order.

    ¡°Any news about Deities Temr?¡± Out of nowhere, Huang Xiaolong suddenly changed the topic. His voice sounded solemn when he asked the question.

    A year ago, Huang Xiaolong had tasked Fei Hou to find out about the so-called Deities Temr.

    Fei Hou shook his head: ¡°No news.¡±

    In thest twelve months or so, he had exhausted all the connections he had, even instructing the Yuwai Kingdom¡¯s Fei Mansion to look for clues about Deities Temr, yet it was all for nothing.

    It was as if this Deities Temr didn¡¯t exist. Truth be told, when he was trying to find out about this Deities Temr, there seemed to be an invisible, tacit coboration to exclude him and prevent him from finding more information.

    Fei Hou exined this unnatural feeling of exclusion to Huang Xiaolong.

    Listening to Fei Hou¡¯s description, Huang Xiaolong began to have pensive thoughts.

    <i>As if it doesn¡¯t exist?</i> It seems this Deities Temr was more powerful and mysterious than he had initially thought.

    <i>I wonder how that girl Li Lu is doing now.</i> Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Last year when Li Lu left, the festive cheeriness in Tianxuan Mansion dampened considerably, and now, once again, the end of the year had arrived. In another month or so, it would be another New Year.

    However, Li Lu¡¯s second martial spirit had awakened before she left: twin swords martial spirits of light and darkness, one positive and one negative, a bnce of Yin and Yang. Her cultivation speed must be terrifying, and in one year¡¯s time, she probably advanced to the Eighth Order!

    Gathering his thoughts, Huang Xiaolong continued his discussion with Fei Hou, asking about the Nine Tripod Commerce and Tianxuan Mansion¡¯s matters.

    The Nine Tripod Commerce had started to expand, opening branches in the neighboring kingdoms with as much as a hundred thousand transactions on a daily basis.

    Since thest incident with Clear Cloud Pavilion causing troubles in the Big Dawn County, Huang Xiaolong told Fei Hou to hire Eighth Order, Ninth Order, and Tenth Order warriors to improve the security of the Nine Tripod Commerce branches.

    After all, what the Nine Tripod Commerce didn¡¯tck was money.

    Although it was hard to lure Tenth Order warriors to join them, the Eighth and Ninth Order warriors were not a problem.

    After he finished listening to Fei Hou¡¯s report regarding these matters, Huang Xiaolong asked Fei Hou about his progress in cultivation.

    Fei Hou had reached the sixth level of the Liquid Thunder Arts that Huang Xiaolong passed to him, and the current Fei Hou was at peak Xiantian First Order. But, breaking through to Xiantian Second Order was still a few years away.

    Fei Hou¡¯s martial spirit was limited by its innate talent of being a grade ten spirit. With this limitation, even if Fei Hou swallowed the Fire Dragon Pearls Huang Xiaolong supplied every day, advancing to Xiantian Second Order would still require a few years.

    A short whileter Fei Hou retreated from the room.

    Before Fei Hou stepped out, Huang Xiaolong withdrew thirty Fire Dragon Pearls and gave them to him.

    The truth was, without Fei Hou, it was impossible for the Nine Tripod Commerce to have developed so fast during these past seven years. Although Fei Hou only followed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ideas and method of implementation, without Fei Hou¡¯s presence and his management skills, the Nine Tripod Commerce probably could not achieve half the sess it had today.

    After Fei Hou had left, Huang Xiaolong headed towards his parents¡¯ courtyard. When he arrived, both Huang Peng and Su Yan were practicing battle skills together in their yard.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s help, Huang Peng¡¯s and Su Yan¡¯s cultivation had increased significantly.

    Huang Peng already broke through to peak early-Eighth Order whereas Su Yan advanced to the peakte-Seventh Order.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong walk into the yard, both of them had a wide smile on their faces and stopped whatever they were doing. Su Yan even came and held Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, pulling him to a garden stool. Watching Huang Peng and Su Yan, Huang Xiaolong felt warmth in his heart.

    Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong left his parents¡¯ yard, initiated the God Binding Ring, and entered the ancient battlefield to practice.

    Even though he had broken through to the peakte-Tenth Order, Huang Xiaolong aimed to step into the Xiantian realm before heading out to the Duanren Empire to join the Imperial City Battle.

    In his opinion, the better the result he achieved, the more attention he would receive, especially in regards to cultivation resources. Once he enrolled into the Duanren Institute, it would create a more favorable cultivation environment for Huang Xiaolong.

    Although he was said to be Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign, the fact still remained that he didn¡¯t actually have that position officially, so there was no way for him to get cultivation resources from there.

    Another month passed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s routine was practicing Asura Tactic and Body Metamorphose Scripture in the ancient battlefield. The feeling of entering Stage Ten of the Body Metamorphose Scripture was getting stronger.

    Other than those two things, Huang Xiaolong spent most of his extra time on the Asura Sword Skill and God Binding Palm.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s effort in practicing Asura Demon w was significantly lowerpared to the rest.

    This was due to its strict training requirement of absorbing blood soul qi.

    Time flowed, and the end of the year inched closer and closer as one more month passed by. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi drew infinitely close to the Xiantian level.

    Reaching the peakte-Tenth Order, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s muscles and flesh were toned and firm and his tendons were more flexible and vibrant, containing a savage, explosive power. The outeryer of his skin was extremely tough, and ording to his estimates, if he soul transformed with the ck Dragon, even if a peakte-Tenth Order expert stabbed him with a sharp sword, he would not receive any injuries. At most, it would leave a vague white line on the surface without breaking into his skin.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the Academy¡¯spetition.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    This time, not only did Huang Xiaolong want to get first ce for the Third Yearpetition, he wanted to snatch the overall Academy number one spot!

    Steeling his resolve, Huang Xiaolong exited the ancient battlefield.

    Walking into the main hall, Huang Xiaolong saw both of his parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, as well as his younger siblings, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai. They were all talking happily about something.

    ¡°What¡¯s the happy asion?¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile on his face as he walked in.

    Seeing it was Huang Xiaolong, everyone in the main hall was delighted.

    ¡°Xiaolong, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re out from closed-door practice. Min¡¯er just said she invited that Guo Tai over for a meal in the next few days.¡± Su Yan exined the matter while beaming-- it was obvious she was in a good mood.

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned towards his younger sister, Huang Min.

    Huang Min nodded shyly in affirmation.

    ¡°Does Guo Shiyuan know the two of you are getting along?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Huang Min shook her head at this, saying ¡°Guo Tai mentioned he will bring it up with his father in the next few days.¡±

    Su Yan added: ¡°Although the Guo Family is a powerful family from Duanren Empire, our current Huang Family is not weak. Our Min¡¯er definitely pairs well with Guo Tai. When Guo Shiyuan knows about this, he surely won¡¯t have any objections.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as he took a seat in the main hall. Then, his attention shifted onto his younger brother, Huang Xiaohai. Huang Xiaohai may be two years younger than Huang Min, but his martial spirit talent was higher than Huang Min¡¯s. After the New Year, he would be fourteen, yet he was already ate-Sixth Order warrior.

    Night came. Hazy moonlight shone down.

    Tonight, Huang Xiaolong did not practice. He stood in the yard, reminiscing about certain people and certain matters.

    In a month¡¯s time, after the New Year he would be seventeen years old.

    Seventeen, meaning he has been here in the Martial Spirit World for seventeen years.

    <i>Is there a possibility that I could return to Earth...</i> A thought shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    The night gradually deepened as Huang Xiaolong stayed in the yard in a meditative posture while adjusting his breathing and mood.

    When it was daybreak, Huang Xiaolong withdrew from his meditation and stood up. Walking out from his own courtyard, he walked in the direction of the main hall so he could head to the Academy with his siblings.

    When they reached the Cosmic Star Academy, they ran into Lu Kai. Noticing Huang Xiaolong, joy seemed to bloom on Lu Kai¡¯s face as he walked up and gave Huang Xiaolong a friendly punch on his shoulder. ¡°Bro, I just heard you were promoted to the Third Year ss, don¡¯t tell me you n on snatching the ss¡¯s first ce?¡±

    <i></i>

 Chapter 147: No Mercy

    <i></i>

    <strong><u>Chapter 147: No Mercy</u></strong>

    ¡°The ss¡¯s first ce?¡± Huang Xiaolong nked for an instant before smiling amiably at Lu Kai, ¡°That¡¯s right, this time I also want to take the ss¡¯s number one spot!¡±

    But then again, there were words hidden within his meaning that Huang Xiaolong did not say aloud. Not only did he want the ss¡¯s first ce, he also wanted to win the Third Year¡¯s number one spot, and the Academy¡¯s overall first ce!

    However, Lu Kai revealed a wry smile hearing his answer: ¡°Sure! Continue being the undefeated number one legend!¡±

    From the first year Huang Xiaolong enrolled in the Cosmic Star Academy, he had been winning the ss¡¯s number one spot every year, and by now, after so many years, it turned into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s undefeated legend amongst the Cosmic Star Academy students.

    Saying this, Lu Kai suddenly exposed a wretched smile, ¡°Since you are promoted to Third Year, then this Bro can be the ss¡¯s number one!¡±

    With Huang Xiaolong advancing to the Third Year, in regards to Second Year ss Six, Lu Kai¡¯s strength was the strongest this year. Taking the number one spot in the ss division was as easy as snapping his fingers.

    Initially, when Lu Kai heard Huang Xiaolong was ¡®promoted¡¯ to Third Year, he was quite ecstatic. These past few years, being in the same Second Year ss Six as Huang Xiaolong was a huge pressure, and these same years were the most depressing ones he had in this aspect as the Prince of Luo Tong Kingdom.

    Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai chatted as they walked in the direction of the Holy Hall.

    ¡°Dude, you are as rich as a kingdom ah!¡± Lu Kai sighed, ¡°In the Thousand Treasures Auction, you threw over twenty million gold coins without so much as blinking, whereas I don¡¯t even have two million on me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°When you ascend to the throne, everything in the Luo Tong Kingdom will be yours.¡±

    Lu Kai shook his head, ¡°That is too far in the future.¡±

    Though Lu Kai was nominated as the next in line for the Luo Tong Kingdom King¡¯s throne, the first hurdle he need to cross was breaking through to the Tenth Order.

    Lu Kai was indeed talented, but the time he needed to advance to the Tenth Order was indeterminable.

    Huang Xiaolong just smiled without saying anything.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong, Lu Kai, and the rest arrived at the Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s Holy Hall.

    Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai¡¯s arrival raised a wave of hubbub through the crowd.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status has elevated immensely in the Academy, and the Academy¡¯s thousands and thousands of students worshipped him. He was a goal they strived for. Even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s way of dressing and his overall style were imitated by the male students in the Academy.

    For example, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hair was left loose over his shoulders, casually gathered with a soft twine string, and normally, most of his robes were ocean blue.

    After the New Year, Huang Xiaolong would be seventeen, and his height had already reached over five foot nine. His skin was a healthy tan color, paired with the darkest of obsidian pupils, and a he had a tall nose; he was absolutely the epitome of a handsome youth.

    Also, there was an elegant, yet dominant aura emanating from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Yes, an elegant dominance that added to his charm, making the hearts of women beat wildly when looking at him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong,<i> I love~~~</i> you!¡±

    The Holy Hall broke out in an endless echo of passionate shrieks just as the previous years before. Some female students screamed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name at the top of their lungs, exactly like the groupies of celebrities on Earth.

    ¡°See, you even overshadowed my limelight as the Prince!¡± Lu Kaiinedughingly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong let out a faint, helpless smile at Lu Kai¡¯s remark.

    However, not everyone in the Holy Hall held goodwill or frenzied excitement at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival. Quite a number of male students had resentment towards Huang Xiaolong because no one would be happy seeing so many women going crazy over one man in such a manner. Especially when that woman was someone they had a crush on.

    Amongst the different groups of people, a girl dressed in white was also looking at Huang Xiaolong with sparkling eyes, and she was the same person who battled Huang Xiaolong for the Second Year¡¯s first ce sometime ago, Chen Caixiu.

    Chen Caixiu was promoted to the Third Year ss one year earlier than Huang Xiaolong, but now she was in the same ss as Huang Xiaolong: the Third Year Third ss.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this freakish man would also advance into the Third Year¡¯s ss.¡± Chen Caixiu murmured under her breath.

    There was a cold aristocratic man that was observing Chen Caixiu the entire time, he then shifted his gaze onto Huang Xiaolong.

    This young man with good looks was the inner courtyard¡¯s Zhou Teng.

    Zhou Teng was the strongest student inside the inner courtyard, and he was hailed as the strongest genius student in the entire Cosmic Star Academy.

    Zhou Teng had admired Chen Caixiu for a long time, but the few times he confessed, he was always rejected.

    At this point, a pale-faced young man behind Zhou Teng came up behind him with a snicker, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong, just by relying on his Primordial Divine Dragon martial spirit, has be unbounded and arrogant. Big Bro Zhou, you want some ¡®advice¡¯? Why don¡¯t you have Lin Han pay him extra care on the stageter?¡±

    Lin Han was a Third Year student in the same ss as Huang Xiaolong, and he was currently said to be the strongest student in Third Year ss Three.

    Zhou Teng shot a nce at the pale-faced young man and nodded his head slightly, ¡°Go, tell Lin Han as long as he defeats Huang Xiaolong, I will reward him with a mid-Grade Four Spirit Dan!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Big Bro Zhou.¡±

    At this juncture, Huang Xiaolong separated with Lu Kai, Huang Min, and his younger brother, Huang Xiaohai, as they proceeded to different sections of the Holy Hall.

    Huang Xiaolong walked in the direction of Third Year ss Three¡¯s spot and was a little surprised seeing Chen Caixiu there. Huang Xiaolong merely nodded at her in greeting.

    However, Chen Caixiu walked up to Huang Xiaolong, smiling as she said, ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected that you would advance to the Third Year so fast. Now that we are ssmates, maybe we will have an opportunity to battle againter.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°Then you must be lenient with me.¡±

    Chen Caixiu¡¯s delicate lips curved into a smile, ¡°I should be the one saying this to you.¡±

    The year they battled against each other, she had already broken through to the Ninth Order whereas Huang Xiaolong was only a peak mid-Eighth Order. Despite that, she was not his opponent. In Chen Caixiu¡¯s opinion, the Huang Xiaolong that had just stepped into the Ninth Order would be far stronger than her at peak early-Ninth Order.

    Far away, Zhou Teng was looking gloomy as he watched Chen Caixiu and Huang Xiaolong talking so familiarly,ughing like they were best friends. The jealousy in Zhou Teng¡¯s chest was set aze.

    At this moment, Lin Han strode towards Chen Caixiu and Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?¡± Lin Han¡¯s eyes scrutinized Huang Xiaolong repeatedly from top to bottom.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Huang Xiaolong acknowledged him with a calm expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Han.¡± Lin Han stated, ¡°You¡¯ve always been the ss number one since you enrolled into the Academy, but this year, your undefeated recordes to an end.¡±

    A strong scent of gunpowder spread in the air.

    This attracted the attention of nearby people.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s retorted nonchntly.

    Lin Han snickered, ¡°Don¡¯t think because the principal likes you and you have Marshal Haotian as your backer that I will show mercy. On the battle stage, I will not be the same as some other people, holding back and being lenient with you.¡± The underlying meaning in his voice was obviously using Huang Xiaolong of relying on Marshal Haotian for the first ce spot that he acquired every year. Thus, his opponents were merciful towards him, holding back, giving Huang Xiaolong the opportunity to shine.

    Huang Xiaolong detected it, and of course, the people around were also smart enough to understand it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be lenient towards you as well.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered lightly.

    Hearing this, Lin Han snorted coldly, turned around, and left.

    ¡°This Lin Han is very strong; Huang Xiaolong, you must be carefulter since he is an early-Tenth Order warrior!¡± Watching Lin Han leave some distance away, Chen Caixiu couldn¡¯t help but caution Huang Xiaolong.

    Noticing the worry in Chen Caixiu¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong smiled reassuringly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±

    Chen Caixiu blushed inexplicably, nodded shyly, then she turned around and left as well.

    <i></i>

 Chapter 148: Lin Han Landed a Punch!

    <i></i>

    <strong><u>Chapter 148: Lin Han Landed a Punch!</u></strong>

    Shortly afterwards, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu appeared, making their way to the main stage. Simrly as with previouspetitions, when both of them arrived, one of them would exin the rules briefly before announcing the start of thepetition-- it was practically a tradition.

    The Third Year Third ss teacher, which was the head of the ss Huang Xiaolong belonged to, was named Chen Xiaojing. However, when he rmended the two strongest candidates for the ss winner, Huang Xiaolong was not one of them.

    Instead, it was the same Lin Han as the past and another female student named Huang Wen.

    Lin Han was an early Tenth Order warrior, and Huang Wen was a peakte-Ninth Order warrior.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard the two strongest people of his ss was Lin Han and Huang Wen, he did not raise any objection nor did he feel strange. After all, he was just promoted to the ss recently, and in the opinion of others, no matter how fast he had risen, he was most likely merely at peak early-Ninth Order.

    On the battle stage.

    Lin Han and Huang Wen stood on the battle stage, and the moment the judge gave the signal to begin, Huang Wen had called out her martial spirit. Her martial spirit was an ice type; more specifically, it was a nature spirit, one with an affinity to ice.

    Huang Wen¡¯s ice martial spirit was White Ice.

    When her martial spirit moved towards her, Huang Wen looked like she was shrouded in an ice world. Her soul transformation happened in an instant, and she took the initiative to attack Lin Han. Despite that, Lin Han did not bother to call out his martial spirit, facing Huang Wen with only his bare fist.

    Even so, in the end, Huang Wen still lost to Lin Han.

    Although there was only a small gap between an early Tenth Order and a peakte-Ninth Order, this ¡®small¡¯ gap was a deep canyon to ovee. This was the difference in strength.

    Everyone watching felt it was only natural that Huang Wen lost, considering Lin Han was acknowledged as the strongest person among his peers in the Third Year Third ss. It was within expectations that he defeated Huang Wen.

    After his win over Huang Wen, Lin Han stood in the middle of the stage with his hands behind his back while his eyes swept across his ssmates, and when his gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong, it was chilling and full of provocation.

    ¡°Lin Han wins! Who wants to step forward for a challenge?¡± The judge stood on the stage and said in a modted tone, ¡°If no wants to challenge Lin Han, then first ce for Third Year Third ss will be Lin Han!¡±

    ¡°Me!¡± A voice sounded in the silence, attracting the attention of the Third Year ss Three students.

    When they saw it was Huang Xiaolong, a low buzz generated from the crowd, some snorted while others were surprised. Each had a different reaction on their faces.

    ¡°I was right, this Huang Xiaolong really wants to challenge him!¡±

    ¡°Does he think he can win over Lin Han? He still dreams of getting the ss¡¯s first ce?¡±

    The sounds of high and low volumed voices sounded in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong had always been a talking point of the Academy since his first year, and seeing as he wished to challenge Lin Han, it drew quite a reaction from the crowd.

    At this time, the Third Year ss Three teacher stepped in front of Huang Xiaolong and cautioned him in a solemn voice, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you really want to challenge Lin Han? You¡¯ve just been admitted into the Third Year this year. In my opinion... why don¡¯t you wait till next year before challenging him?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent may be amazing, but still, he was just promoted to the Third Year. The teacher highly doubted that Huang Xiaolong could possibly be Lin Han¡¯s opponent. Huang Xiaolong was regarded as Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s hope by Sun Zhang and received a lot of care from him-- the teacher didn¡¯t want Huang Xiaolong challenging a stronger opponent without the strength to back it up, as he could end up with severe injuries.

    But at this point, Lin Han who was up on the stage snickered in a mocking tone, ¡°Teacher Chen, it¡¯s just sparring; don¡¯t worry, I will pay attention during the fight and not go overboard.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong walked up the stage without any changes to his expression.

    Chen Xiaojing frowned as he watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, but he did not attempt to persuade him any further.

    <i>Since he¡¯s this insistent, then eating some pain would be good for him, and it would grind down his arrogance some! </i>Chen Xiaojing thought to himself in his heart. A superb talent genius such as Huang Xiaolong having some proud arrogance was normal.

    Under the crowd¡¯s curious eyes and whispers, Huang Xiaolong walked onto the stage and stood still.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong, Lin Han sneered, ¡°Heihei, I didn¡¯t expect you would really dare toe up, and of course I¡¯ve said I will take care when attacking. I always keep my words, I definitely will pay attentionter!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°You talk too much nonsense, make your move.¡±

    ¡°My move?!¡± Lin Han was caught off guard by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, but very quickly, his face turned grim. In a ridiculing tone, he questioned,

    ¡°You¡¯re telling me to attack first?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± came Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cid reply.

    This triggered another reaction from the crowd below.

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong actually dared to tell Lin Han to attack first?¡±

    ¡°Too haughty!¡±

    ¡°Haughty? This is called domineering, this is called confidence, this is what you call a man!¡±

    Some of the female students¡¯ eyes were shining stars as they stared fanatically at Huang Xiaolong. The male students felt that Huang Xiaolong was too arrogant whereas the female students were rejoicing in their idol¡¯s dominance and confidence!

    Chen Xiaojing heard Huang Xiaolong tell Lin Han to make the first move, and he secretly shook his head. Apparently, he too felt Huang Xiaolong was too arrogant, too conceited!

    On Chen Caixiu¡¯s face was a shadow of worry.

    Listening to the wordsing from all directions, Lin Han¡¯s face grew increasingly sullen as he glowered at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Fine, before ten breaths¡¯ time is up, I will kick you off the stage! I initially wanted to let you stay longer on the stage, leaving you more face!¡± Before thest word sounded, his body had dashed forward, and a powerful fist struck out at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Great Moonlight Fist!¡±

    The fist struck out, and a giant fist suddenly appeared on the stage like a penumbra moon that was falling on the stage. The airflow surrounding the giant fist turned ck, making the atmosphere on the stage eerie.

    The attack carried a frosty energy that quickly spread on the stage, causing some of the weaker students below the stage to retreat in fright.

    Huang Xiaolong stood still watching the Great Moonlight Fist punching at him. Then, before the shocked eyes of everyone watching, he received the full extent of the attack.

    <i>Bang!</i> The sound echoed in the air.

    The fistnded squarely on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s torso.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Sounds of exmation came like waves from the crowd of students below.

    ¡°Just one move, and Huang Xiaolong is already hit by Lin Han!¡±

    ¡°Lin Han¡¯s Great Moonlight Fist is very powerful, and even a mid-Tenth Order expert would be injured with an attack like that! Huang Xiaolong will definitely lose!¡±

    ¡°I already said Huang Xiaolong is too haughty and arrogant. See, Senior Brother Lin Han only used one move to defeat him!¡±

    ¡°What undefeated legend, all this is bullshit! What Senior Brother Lin Han said earlier was right-- the reason Huang Xiaolong won all those times was because they were lenient and conceded the win to him!¡±

    The group of male students that were jealous of Huang Xiaolong were excited watching Huang Xiaolong being beaten by Lin Han, and their cheers grew increasingly raucous as if they were venting out all their resentment and frustration suppressed within themselves. The opposite gender that thought Huang Xiaolong was domineering and confident deted instantly, and disappointment shed across their eyes.

    So, the undefeated legend in their hearts was actually so useless?

    Far away, Zhou Teng nodded in satisfaction watching Lin Han¡¯s powerful punchnd on Huang Xiaolong, smiling as hemented, ¡°Lin Han, this kid did well.¡±

    He had quite the confidence in Lin Han¡¯s Great Moonlight Fist.

    On the main tform, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were also shocked watching Huang Xiaolong suffer a hit. In their mutual opinion, Huang Xiaolong might not be Lin Han¡¯s opponent, but he should not have been struck so easily and defeated!

    Sessful in his attack, Lin Han¡¯s feet touched the stage floor as he floated down from midair. There was a brilliant smile on his face, however, at this exact moment, the smile on his face froze. Disbelief crept into his eyes and the mocking, disdainful voices in the area surrounding the battle stage came to an abrupt stop as their eyes widened in shock and disbelief as well. Just like Lin Han, they looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette on the battle stage.

    The four corners of the battle stage were quiet, deadly quiet!

 Chapter 149: This is Like Scratching an Itch for Me

    <i></i>

    <strong><u>Chapter 149: This is Like Scratching an Itch for Me</u></strong>

    On the stage, Huang Xiaolong took the full force of Lin Han¡¯s Great Moonlight Fist Style, yet he remained standing as stable as a mountain. The attack did not affect him in the slightest.

    Chen Caixiu was stunned.

    Chen Xiaojing was stunned.

    On the main tform, both Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were also stunned.

    The ones watching Huang Xiaolong and Lin Han¡¯s battle were stunned speechless at the scene.

    He was fine after taking an attack from the Great Moonlight Fist Style by an early Tenth Order warrior like Lin Han?!

    From some distance away, the smile on Zhou Teng¡¯s face vanished immediately as his face sank.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the stunned Lin Han as he used one hand to brush the spot where Lin Han¡¯s fist struck as if he was patting clean some dust.

    ¡°Great Moonlight Fist Style? This mediocre power?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aloof voice criticized, ¡°Bring out the strength you use to drink milk. That punch just now was like scratching an itch.¡±

    <i>Scratching an itch?!</i>

    <i>¡°Wow~~!¡±</i> The crowd was awestruck.

    What did Huang Xiaolong say? Lin Han was an early Tenth Order, yet his Great Moonlight Fist Style attack was like scratching an itch for him?

    This was too incredibly monstrous!

    The female fans who were disappointed earlier had their spirits rejuvenated and started dering their love at the top of their lungs once again.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong,<i> you¡¯re so</i><i>cool~~!</i>¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I love you to death!! <i>Kyaaah~~!¡±</i>

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re too manly, I vow never to marry anyone but you!¡±

    The female students¡¯ passionate confessions attacked Huang Xiaolong like tidal waves, one higher than the other.

    On the main tform, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu exchanged a look and smiled dryly.

    ¡°This kid, I didn¡¯t realize he had broken through to the Tenth Order; he really made us worried for nothing!¡± Sun Zhang said as he watched Huang Xiaolong.

    Xiong Chuughed agreeably, ¡°Yes ah, moreover, isn¡¯t his defense a little too tough? But, can you tell the real extent of his strength?¡±

    Sun Zhang shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Although Sun Zhang was a Xiantian realm expert, he couldn¡¯t determine Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real level of strength.

    Lin Han¡¯s face grew increasingly distorted as he stood on the stage hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words and the frenzied screams from the surrounding female students. Angered and embarrassed, Lin Han stared furiously at Huang Xiaolong. This little punk actually said he was scratching an itch? Wasn¡¯t this humiliating him? Naked humiliation!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I admit your defense is strong, but I don¡¯t believe your attack is just as strong!¡± Lin Han roared, and a blinding light shed behind him as a ck stele reaching several meters appeared, exuding a chilly and eerie aura.

    This was Lin Han¡¯s martial spirit.

    Looking at Lin Han¡¯s martial spirit, Huang Xiaolong could not help but shake his head with a wry smile. Lin Han¡¯s martial spirit was called ck Stele, a tool type of martial spirit, but it reminded Huang Xiaolong of a tombstone instead.

    Lin Han noticed Huang Xiaolong was shaking his head and smiling when he called out his martial spirit, the anger in his heart started to burn stronger. He soul transformed immediately, and ck light shrouded his body as ayer of ck metal emerged on the surface of his skin.

    In the next moment, Lin Han leaped up and appeared right above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, and his body spun like a spinning tombstone, pressing down on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Thousand Jin Sealing Force!

    This was Lin Han¡¯s martial spirit¡¯s innate ability-- pressuring down on the target like a monumental mountain capable of crushing everything beneath it into dust!

    Under this pressure, even if it was an expert an order stronger than him like a mid-Tenth Order warrior, they would need to avoid being hit.

    He didn¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong would stand still as he did before, taking this attack fully.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Lin Han diving down at him from above with a calm face. Then, his fingers clenched into a fist and struck upward, just a simple punch that collided head-on with Lin Han¡¯s attack.

    A deafening explosion reverberated in midair.

    Before the shocked, spectating eyes of the crowd, Lin Han¡¯s pathetic cry filled the air and his silhouette was seen flying away, crashing down ruthlessly even as the battle stage shook. A cloud of dust flew up on the stage.

    Gazes shifted dumbly onto the body lying motionless on the stage.

    <i>It ended just like this?!</i>

    Lin Han called out his martial spirit, soul transformed, disyed his martial spirit¡¯s ability, yet he still struck out and lost?

    The silencested more than a dozen breaths before the Holy Hall erupted in an unprecedented, noisy bem.

    ¡°Lin Han lost!!¡±

    ¡°He went down with just one punch!¡±

    ¡°What is this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true strength? This is too scary!¡±

    The crowd fell into crazed discussions, and some of the female students¡¯ fanatic screams increased several pitches higher.

    The majority of them were specting about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real strength.

    Below the stage, Chen Xiaojing stared at the motionless Lin Han on the stage and shook his head in bitterness. Thinking back to his advice to Huang Xiaolong to challenge Lin Han next year, his old face turned red due to embarrassment.

    The small group of male students that held resentment towards Huang Xiaolong had their mouths tightly shut.

    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were blooming seeing this result.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong grew up!

    This year, Huang Xiaolong was once again the ss¡¯s first ce!

    The undefeated legend continued to live on!

    Even after Huang Xiaolong walked down from the battle stage, the roaring discussions still continued.

    From the distant spot, Zhou Teng¡¯s eyes flickered as he stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong.

    The pale-faced youth behind Zhou Teng scoffed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength actually reached this level! With his strength, perhaps his goal is not as simple as taking the ss¡¯s first ce!¡±

    A portly young man said dismissively, ¡°What? Don¡¯t say he dares topete with Big Bro Zhou for the overall Academy champion spot?¡±

    The pale-faced youth wanted to say more, but Zhou Teng raised a hand to cut him short, ¡°Enough, no need to say more.¡± A sharp aura burst out from his body, ¡°This year, no matter who it is, if they dare to block my way to the overall Academy champion position? <i>they must die</i>!¡±

    <i>Die!</i>

    The killing intent in Zhou Teng¡¯s eyes soared as he dered his stance.

    The pale-faced youth and the students that stood behind Zhou Tong shuddered internally.

    Every student of the inner courtyard knew that Zhou Teng does what he says, and since he had already said that whoever blocks his path to the overall Academy champion position must die, then, someone will surely lose his life!

    Zhou Teng has never reneged on his word!

    Soon, the results for the Third Year Third ss¡¯s first ce winners were announced.

    Huang Xiaolong was Third Year Third ss¡¯s first ce, the first ce of the Third Year Second ss¡¯s was a fatty called Rongguang, and the Third Year First ss¡¯s first ce was Liu Meijun.

    The Cosmic Star Academy has three great beauties: Li Lu, Chen Caixiu, and the remaining being Liu Meijun!

    Li Lu was the cute and gentle type. Chen Caixiu¡¯s beauty carried a noble dignity. Finally, the feeling Liu Meijun gave everyone was cold, icy elegance, and she was gorgeous like that of a snow lotus that blooms on top of a snowy mountain.

    The third year¡¯spetition was slightly different than the first and second years¡¯. In both earlier years, the winner of each ss drew a stick to determine their turns while the third years¡¯ ss winners entered the stage at the same time in a knockout battle royale. Thest one standing would be the Third Year Champion.

    The Third Year Champion was eligible to challenge an inner courtyard student should they be interested inpeting for the overall Academy championship.

    Huang Xiaolong, Rongguang, and Liu Meijun stood at three different points on the battle stage, creating a triangle formation.

    The battle had yet to begin, but the flowing undercurrents on the stage were already shing, and muffled sts and sparks constantly came from the stage.

    The entirety of Holy Hall¡¯s attention was concentrated on these three people.

    <i></i>

 Chapter 150: Ice Silkworm Delusion Palm

    <i></i>

    <strong><u>Chapter 150: Ice Silkworm Delusion Palm</u></strong>

    Huang Xiaolong stood nonchntly on his side while Rongguang and Liu Meijun were observing each other warily as battle qi fluctuations surged on the battle stage.

    Originally, the strongest of the Third Year students was First ss¡¯s Liu Meijun, a peakte-Tenth Order warrior, followed by Rongguang, ate-Tenth Order warrior. However, this year a certain Huang Xiaolong came out of nowhere.

    The most unpredictable dark horse of the year!

    An atrocious dark horse.

    With the crowd¡¯s attention on the three people on the battle stage, suddenly, dazzling lights from Rongguang and Liu Meijun¡¯s erupted almost simultaneously as both began calling out their martial spirits.

    Rongguang¡¯s martial spirit was an Angle-Horned Ox. The ox¡¯s body waspletely white with onyx eyes, but this Angle-Horned Oxen was extremely corpulent. It was stout with a pudgy body that was nearly round in shape. It was obviously fat everywhere the eyes could see?quite simr to Rongguang himself, giving one an incongruous feeling seeing this.

    And Liu Meijun¡¯s martial spirit was an ice silkworm!

    It looked soft, and this ice silkworm emanated an icy blue glow. The moment it appeared, the temperature in the entire Holy Temple dropped drastically.

    This was Delusion Ice Silkworm!

    The name sounded beautiful, but it was a martial spirit that made people turn pale.

    Earlier, the Third Year Third ss¡¯s Huang Wen also had an ice element martial spirit, White Ice. Butpared to Liu Meijun¡¯s Delusion Ice Silkworm martial spirit, Huang Wen¡¯s was worse by arge gap.

    Fatty Rongguang and Liu Meijun instantly soul transformed the moment they called out their respective martial spirits.

    After his soul transformation, Fatty Rongguang¡¯s body nearly doubled in size asyers of fat bulged out in white, shining glory. An angled horn that was simr to his Angle-Horned Ox martial spirit¡¯s, sprouted on his forehead.

    There seemed to be ayer of sparkling ice around Liu Meijun after she soul transformed, and icy blue lights shimmered to make her look even more beautiful and even more cold.

    Watching their quick actions, Huang Xiaolong was insouciant as he said, ¡°Both of you attack together!¡±

    Both Fatty Rongguang and Liu Meijun were confounded with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden remark.

    <i>Attack together?</i>

    The fatty and beauty exchanged a look.

    In fact, before going up onto the stage, both had the idea of ousting Huang Xiaolong first, for Fatty Rongguang and Liu Meijun had a certain understanding towards the other¡¯s strength, but this Huang Xiaolong was too mysterious and unpredictable. Neither of them knew the extent of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true strength.

    In their mutual opinion, Huang Xiaolong was the biggest risk factor of all.

    <i>First, deal with Huang Xiaolong!</i>

    ncing at each other, both of them simultaneously dashed towards Huang Xiaolong to attack.

    Below the stage, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai¡¯s faces tightened with nervousness watching this scene.

    And some distance away, Zhou Teng revealed a cold smirk watching the scene on the stage unfold. Even he needed to be wary and careful when facing abined attack from Rongguang and Liu Meijun. He looked forward to see how Huang Xiaolong would deal with their attacks.

    Under the crowd¡¯s watchful eyes, Rongguang and Liu Meijun¡¯s attacks reached Huang Xiaolong.

    Rongguang disyed a fist type battle skill whereas Liu Meijun was using a sword skill.

    The fist was shrouded in a white glow and the sword shot out spheres of sword rays that exuded a chilly energy.

    Just as the attacks reached him, Huang Xiaolong moved. Both of his hands formed into fists, and battle qi surged as he punched out, colliding with the two of them in the most direct manner.

    <i>Bang! Dang!</i>

    Two distinctive sounds of collision were heard, and both Rongguang and Liu Meijun eximed in shock as their bodies staggered backward awkwardly until the edge of the stage. Liu Meijun fared slightly better than Fatty Rongguang, he wobbled unsteadily at the edge, and his face already turned white.

    It was clear the impact from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s simple punch had injured him.

    Waves of shocked gasps filled the Holy Hall as the crowd witnessed a simultaneous attack by Rongguang and Liu Meijun. Not only did it not harm Huang Xiaolong, both of them were pushed back effortlessly.

    Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai breathed out in relief.

    Chen Caixiu¡¯s tensed expression also rxed.

    Needless to say, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu danced with joy seeing how strong Huang Xiaolong had be.

    Zhou Teng¡¯s face darkened gloomily, and a strong killing intent flitted in his eyes.

    Ignoring the crowd¡¯s reaction, Huang Xiaolong looked at his two opponents, ¡°Use your most powerful attack.¡±

    Most powerful attack!

    It was hard to conceal the shock in Rongguang and Liu Meijun¡¯s eyes. Their joint attack was easily deflected by Huang Xiaolong?! Not to mention Huang Xiaolong not even soul transforming, he had yet to use his martial spirit ability, or a battle skill for that matter.

    Neither of them uttered a word. Then, a coruscating white light burst out from Rongguang¡¯s body like a violent volcano eruption.

    As the white light grew more intense, a streak of blue lightning emerged on Rongguang¡¯s body.

    Although this lightning wasn¡¯t thick, the energy radiating from it was so terrifying that students who stood close to the stage immediately retreated in panic.

    At the same time, ice blue light glittered around Liu Meijun that condensed into blooms of snowkes!

    An energy more apprehensive than Fatty Rongguang¡¯s lightning streak continued to condense and build up around Liu Meijun.

    Expressions below the stage became somber.

    Themotion earlier came to an abrupt halt, and the big hall fell into a thick silence.

    Even the sound of a falling needle could be heard.

    Everyone was aware, the next attack would be Fatty Rongguang and Ice Beauty Liu Meijun¡¯s most powerful attackbined with their martial spirit¡¯s ability. A joint attack of these two people going all out... could Huang Xiaolong take them on?

    Sensing the energy building up around his opponents, Huang Xiaolong gave an appreciative nod inwardly. These two¡¯s strength was indeedmendable if they went against another opponent of the same level. There was probably no one that could take their joint attack head-on.

    Unfortunately, they met him.

    Instead of calling out his martial spirit, Huang Xiaolong called out the des of Asura. ck strands of energy emerged, swirling around his physique as the aura of ughtering from Huang Xiaolong grew heavier. His eyes turned scarlet and wings the color of ebony spread out from his back.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong initiated the Golden Linglong Body, crystallized golden sparkles glimmered on the surface of his skin.

    ¡°Angle-horn Lightning!¡±

    ¡°Ice Silkworm Delusion Palm!¡±

    At this point, Fatty Rongguang and Ice Beauty Liu Meijun¡¯s voice resounded on the stage as their attack shot out towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Jagged streaks of lightning shot out from the angle horn on Fatty Rongguang¡¯s forehead, splitting through space. ring white-colored energy burned across the stage like raging waves at Huang Xiaolong.

    A palm struck out from Ice Beauty Liu Meijun at the same time she cried out. The palm pierced through space, bringing a rainbow of icy blue glow flying towards Huang Xiaolong. When this icy blue glow shot across the air, the airflow around it seemed to fall into deep slumber as if in a world of blue ice.

    Huang Xiaolong remained calm even as he saw this, everyone saw him raise both his hands and sent hit palms out.

    ¡°God Binding Palm!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice echoed from the stage.

    The crowd saw two golden shadows of a palm that looked like a golden ring spinning towards Rongguang and Liu Meijun. Wherever they passed, Rongguang and Liu Meijun¡¯s attack were actually suspended in the air. Yes, both of their strongest attacks halted strangely in the air.

    Inexplicable!

    Watching this magical scene, on the main tform, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu jumped up from their seats in synchronization, ¡®beyond belief¡¯ was written all over their faces. The rest in the Holy Hall were speechless.

    <i></i>

 Chapter 151: Battle for the Academys Number One

    <i></i>

    <strong><u>Chapter 151: Battle for the Academy¡¯s Number One</u></strong>

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°How could this happen?! Rongguang and Liu Meijun¡¯s attack actually froze in the midst of moving!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s really happening?!¡±

    In an instant, there was nothing but questions running through the crowd¡¯s minds.

    Their reasoning told them that this was something impossible, for what was taking ce right in front of their eyes was too magical, too surreal to believe-- it didn¡¯t matter that they were witnessing it with their own eyes.

    Including Zhou Teng of the inner courtyard, the pale-faced youth, and the other students behind them, all were shocked.

    Right at that moment, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu shot up from their seats as they watched the golden rings move closer to Rongguang and Liu Meijun.

    Their shock increased when they realized that both Rongguang and Liu Meijun¡¯s movements halted as if someone used a petrification spell on them, both remaining frozen in ce.

    Everything on the stage seemed to havee to a halt.

    The airflow.

    The lightning and the palm print.

    The blue ice... even the wind was stopped in its path!

    Sun Zhang, Xiong Chu, Zhou Teng, the pale-faced youth, and everyone else watching widened their eyes in disbelief. Their jaws dropped open wide enough to stuff an extrarge pear inside their mouths.

    Considering Sun Zhang and the rest had such a reaction, the two being ¡®contained¡¯ by Huang Xiaolong felt it even more. Although Rongguang and Liu Meijun could not move physically, their consciousness was unaffected, and strangely, they could still talk.

    Before many astounded eyes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm printsnded on Rongguang and Liu Meijun.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s left palm print struck Rongguang in the chest. Rongguang let out a muffled groan and his body flew back. However, when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s left palm print was about to hit Liu Meijun on her chest, he noticed her full, plump bosom. Instead of hitting her chest, he decided to subtlety deviate the course a little and the attack hit her shoulder.

    Liu Meijun was sent flying as well.

    Both Rongguang and Liu Meijun were knocked away and fell from the stage area.

    Landing on the ground, both of them stumbled back a few steps before steadying themselves.

    The two of them lost!

    When Liu Meijun steadied herself, she was switching between shock and embarrassment. Just now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm nearly touched her bosom-- it was a close call!

    The wind force brought by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm scraped past her upper body, raising a strange feeling inside of her.

    A long time after Rongguang and Liu Meijun fell to the ground, the Holy Hall was still submerged in silence before cheers and apuse filled the huge hall like a thunderbolt.

    Thunderous apuse resounded in the Holy Hall, and some of the passionate fangirls were screaming, shrieking their hearts out.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re such a freak!¡± One of the high-strung girls cried out, ¡°But, I like it!¡±

    ¡°I love you~~~!¡±

    The Holy Hall was submerged in wave after wave of these derations of love.

    Some of the fangirls even wanted to rush up the stage to Huang Xiaolong, but luckily there were Academy guards hindering them and maintaining order.

    Below the stage, Chen Caixiu may have not been affected by the fervor, but her eyes were shining as they stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    On the main tform, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were dumbstruck. Looking at the reaction of these frenzied female students, both shook their heads and exhibited wry smiles.

    Some distance away from Chen Caixiu, Zhou Teng noted the spark in her eyes as she watched Huang Xiaolong. Zhou Teng clenched his fists tightly, the expression on his face was grim.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong wins!¡± The judge announced amidst the screamsing from the fangirls.

    Huang Xiaolong wins!

    Another wave of apuse resounded in the Holy Hall.

    Standing on the stage, Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless by the enthusiastic female students¡¯ response and smiled helplessly inside.

    There were no singers or movie stars in the Martial Spirit World, but these female students were more terrifyingpared to those fans in his old world.

    The female students gradually calmed down, but the shock still lingered in the air and the crowd had not yet adjusted themselves.

    The battle for the Third Year¡¯s number one was finally concluded.

    Huang Xiaolong taking that spot was something no one ever imagined nor expected.

    However, the main event wasing up next: the battle for overall Academy champion.

    When the judge asked Huang Xiaolong if he wanted to challenge the inner courtyard¡¯s number one, Zhou Teng, for the overall Academy champion, his answer was: ¡°Yes, of course!¡±

    Once again, there was an uproar when the crowd heard Huang Xiaolong was going to challenge Zhou Teng for that number one spot.

    Excitement rose in the Holy Hall.

    Zhou Teng, the number one student of Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s inner courtyard, had advanced to peakte-Tenth Order one year ago, and he was someone infinitely close to a Xiantian realm expert.

    Zhou Teng was perhaps the same level as Liu Meijun, however the gap in their strength was no secret. Half a year ago, Zhou Teng fought Liu Meijun and defeated her effortlessly.

    In the uing battle between Zhou Teng and Huang Xiaolong, who would take the Academy¡¯s number one spot?

    Everyone waited with bated breath.

    On the main tform, Sun Zhang chuckled, ¡°The next battle for the overall champion truly makes one look forward to it with anticipation ah!¡±

    Xiong Chu agreed, ¡°It has already been two years since anyone dared to challenge the inner courtyard¡¯s number one, and now, finally someone has the guts to challenge him this year! It¡¯s been quite a while since the annualpetition was this lively!¡±

    Below the stage the teacher for Third Year Third ss, Chen Xiaojing, felt rueful again and again.

    Just an hour earlier, he was advising Huang Xiaolong not to act recklessly, to wait to challenge the ss¡¯s first ce next year...

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Teng stood on the stage.

    ¡°Big brother, fight!¡± Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai cheered for their big brother from below the stage.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded at them, and then turned his attention towards Zhou Teng who stood opposite of him.

    ¡°You are Xie Wei and Jiang Hengyu¡¯s disciple?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in an easygoing voice.

    The people that used ¡®Tenth Order¡¯ qualifications as an excuse to hinder him from entering the inner courtyard included Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu, and Cheng Fengli!

    Zhou Teng was stunned for a moment at the sudden question: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You were the one that used Lin Han?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned cold.

    Zhou Teng snickered coldly, ¡°So what if it was me? I just did not expect that that wastrel couldn¡¯t even take a punch from you!¡±

    ¡°In my eyes, you are no different from him: a wastrel!¡± Huang Xiaolongmented as if he was talking about the weather.

    The brutal glint in Zhou Teng¡¯s eyes burst out. Bright light surged from Zhou Teng¡¯s body as a giant tortoise emerged behind him! The tortoise¡¯s shell was ck, yet it reflected a greenish glow, and the moire patterns on the tortoise shell formed the word ¡®sage*¡¯.

    This was Zhou Teng¡¯s martial spirit, ckshell Sage Tortoise!

    ckshell Sage Tortoise was not a superb talent martial spirit, but it was one of the top grade ten martial spirits that was infinitely close to a superb martial spirit existence.

    Zhou Teng did not waste time. After calling out his ckshell Sage Tortoise, he instantly soul transformed. A ck light shed and at the same time, a ck shell simr to that of his martial spirit¡¯s appeared on Zhou Teng¡¯s back. On the surface of the ck tortoise shell were ck runic patterns that once again formed the word ¡®sage¡¯.

    Staring at Zhou Teng¡¯s appearance after his soul transformation, Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second. A wry smile hung at the corner of his lips after seeing the transformation, he thought Zhou Teng really did look more like a ¡®tortoise¡¯ in this form. Moreover, Zhou Teng¡¯s looks were borderline ugly to begin with. His mouth was bigger than average, and he had a nose that was also bigger than average, which reminded Huang Xiaolong of the Undersea Dragon Pce¡¯s Prime Minister Turtle.

    Zhou Teng¡¯s face flushed red when he saw Huang Xiaolong shaking his head andughing after his soul transformation. The rage in his heart exploded! Although his martial spirit ckshell Sage Tortoise¡¯s grade was infinitely close to a superb talent martial spirit, he had to admit that he indeed looked ugly after fusing with his martial spirit. This was a sore spot in his heart.

    Zhou Teng leaped out. Everyone watched as he actually tucked in both of his hands and legs. His entire body rotated at rapid speed akin to a tornado that rose from the surface of the sea, rushing towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Seawind Tornado!¡±

    <i></i>

    Note:

    * <strong>Ê¥</strong> ¨C Pattern/character on the tortoise shell. This character can mean holy/sacred/saint/sage.

 Chapter 152: Three Elders Ambush

    <i></i>

    <strong><u>Chapter 152: Three Elders¡¯ Ambush</u></strong>

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was cold as he calmly watched Zhou Teng speeding towards him. Raising his right fist, Huang Xiaolong punched out a Copse Fist at full force, sending Zhou Teng flying backward.

    Zhou Teng spun backward like a limbless tortoise in the air, but he managed tond within the stage area, stumbling awkwardly.

    In that split second, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Wing of Demon spread out, and with one p of the wings he was in front of Zhou Teng. A sharp light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as his palm struck out without mercy.

    ¡°God Binding Palm!¡±

    A brilliant sphere-shaped palm image shot out and thrusted towards Zhou Teng.

    Zhou Teng was surprised but there wasn¡¯t enough time for him to dodge. In that moment, a ck light flickered from the ¡®sage¡¯ word on the tortoise shell behind his back, and with a forceful twist, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s God Binding Palm fell atop the ck tortoise shell.

    Just as with Rongguang and Liu Meijun, all of Zhou Teng¡¯s movements became immobilized as he stood there.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette blurred into action, appearing once again in front of Zhou Teng and attacking with another Copse Fist at Zhou Teng¡¯s chest.

    Blood spurted out of Zhou Teng¡¯s mouth like a fountain. His body fell to the ground outside the stage area.

    <i>Zhou Teng lost!</i>

    The spectating crowd was shocked on the spot, eyes staring foolishly at Zhou Teng¡¯s body on the ground. Zhou Teng actually lost? The inner courtyard¡¯s number one Zhou Teng actually lost so quickly to Huang Xiaolong!

    Initially, everyone anticipated a long-drawn-out and intense battle between Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Teng... what an exciting scene that would have been! Reality was a disappointment, however. In fact, it was even moreckluster and dull than when Huang Xiaolong battled Rongguang and Liu Meijun.

    It finally dawned on the crowd a short whileter that the battle was really over.

    Harsh sounds of jeering came from the surrounding crowd.

    Basically everyone watching had a contemptuous smirk on their faces looking at the defeated Zhou Teng.

    ¡°This is the inner courtyard¡¯s number one? What a sucker!¡±

    ¡°That may not be true. Zhou Teng is indeed very strong, but unfortunately his opponent was Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Loud whispers of various discussions started around the stage.

    Though it may have been low whispers, every word entered Zhou Teng¡¯s ears loud and clear. He got up from the ground, and a strong hatred and rage took over him as he red at Huang Xiaolong. The murderous look in his eyes was unmistakable.

    <i>Humiliation!</i>

    He could not ept this! He would not ept this defeat!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Zhou Teng suddenly lunged forward onto the stage and started to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    The crowd was shocked at the abrupt turn of events, and all the whispers halted. No one expected that Zhou Teng would disregard Academy rules after being defeated by Huang Xiaolong. He had actually leaped back onto the stage and attacked Huang Xiaolong again?!

    On the main tform, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu grew solemn watching this. Then, anger set in.

    Watching Zhou Tenge at him with a crazed and frenzied look in his eyes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned icy and the des of Asura suddenly appeared in his hands.

    ¡°Wrath of the Nether King!¡±

    Two slivers of light rumbled like bolts of lightning as they streaked out madly, akin to a thousand stampeding beasts!

    Beams of radiant light shed by.

    Hit by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Wrath of the Nether King, Zhou Teng¡¯s body shuddered from the impact and was sent flying with tragic screams echoing in the air.

    ¡°Zhou Teng!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you dare?!¡±

    The moment Huang Xiaolong injured Zhou Teng, three silhouettes came piercing into the Holy Hall from outside. Arriving in front of Huang Xiaolong like a thunderbolt, all three of them aimed an attack at him at the same time.

    Three powerful attacks roused a strong wind. Space rippled so strongly from the force that even the Holy Hall shook.

    The people in the crowd turned pale.

    Both Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu did not expect such a thing would take ce.

    ¡°Xie Wei! Jiang Hengyu! Chen Fengli! You dare?!¡± Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu flew out, wanting to stop them. However, it was obvious to everyone that their actions were toote.

    The three people making a joint attack on Huang Xiaolong were the very same three elders who objected to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s admittance to the inner courtyard?Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu, and Chen Fengli! Both Xie Wei and Jiang Hengyu were Zhou Teng¡¯s Master.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at these three people attacking him. The expression on his face remained calm and cold. They thought they had hidden themselves well enough, but in fact, Huang Xiaolong had noticed their presence from early on. At his current peakte-Tenth Order strength, his perception had enhanced greatly, extending over three hundred meters. Not even an early Xiantian realm expert could escape his senses.

    Just when these three people¡¯s attacks were about to hit Huang Xiaolong, a majestic echo of a dragon¡¯s roar resounded, shaking the Holy Hall¡¯s roof. Everyone saw a ck Primordial Divine Dragon hovering behind Huang Xiaolong. In a split second, Huang Xiaolong soul transformed.

    Ayer of ck dragon scales instantly covered the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin. Sharp dragon bone spikes grew out of his hand, simr to a daunting set of ck thorns.

    The ck dragon head tattoo that emerged on his back roared towards the sky, emitting endless coercive might.

    There were no whites in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as they had suddenly turned an obsidian ck. By this point in time, the three attacks arrived.

    Those fully ck eyes emanated iciness as they swept across the three people¡¯s faces. Then, his hands formed two fists, and he swung toward Xie Wei.

    ¡°Overconfident!¡± Xie Wei scoffed, running his battle qi as his fists also rushed out like a sh flood.

    Bang! Four fists collided together, and in that instant, Xie Wei¡¯s face changed to shock, followed by fear.

    ¡°You!¡± Before he could finish, his arms bent and his arm bones splintered, piercing out from his flesh and skin. A painful wail rang out as he was thrown out just like his disciple Zhou Teng before him, crashing heavily to the ground outside of the stage.

    Right at that moment, Chen Fengli and Jiang Hengyu¡¯s attacksnded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s torso.

    However, both were shocked when they discovered that the hand they used to hit Huang Xiaolong¡¯s torso felt like it struck an indestructible steel wall. Instead, the rebounding force began vibrating up their hand, bringing intense pain to their hand and arm!

    ¡°How about it? Surprised?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s detached and icy eyes looked at both of them, but neither could react. He then sent both of his palms out faster than lightning,nding squarely on their chests.

    Spitting blood as both of them were repelled, they fell outside the stage and rolled until they came to a stop beside Xie Wei¡¯s body.

    The crowd watching this was stupefied at the turn of events.

    From the moment Zhou Teng vited Academy rules and attacked Huang Xiaolong after losing, to the next moment Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu, and Cheng Fengli appeared, attacked and were then repelled by Huang Xiaolong, less time had passed than it takes to blink. This change was so fast and so sudden that no one processed it quickly enough to react. Perhaps it would be better to say that no one was able to ept what they had just witnessed!

    Watching Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu, and Chen Fengli injured by Huang Xiaolong birthed an indescribable shock in the hearts of every individual.

    This trio were Elders of the inner courtyard!

    Moreover, Xie Wei was a Xiantian First Order expert!

    Although Jiang Hengyu and Chen Fengli were at peakte-Tenth Order, their strength was not something someone like Zhou Teng couldpare to. Even so, these three people were defeated one at a time by Huang Xiaolong!

    The most frightening thing of all was that Xie Wei, as a Xiantian First Order expert, actually had no power to resist Huang Xiaolong!

    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu who were rushing to aid Huang Xiaolong halted halfway, nearly falling down from midair as they watched Huang Xiaolong deal with Xie Wei, Jiang Henyu, and Chen Fengli within the blink of an eye.

    Rapidly stabilizing their bnce, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu came over and stood on the stage.

    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu¡¯s eyes were sparkling,ced with a faint hint of awe as they looked at Huang Xiaolong. Yes, awe. This even included Sun Zhang who was a Xiantian Second Order expert.

    Neither of them ever heard of anyone who could defeat Xiantian experts when they were at peakte-Tenth Order!

    The gap between a peakte-Tenth Order warrior and Xiantian First Order expert may look negligible, but in actuality, the gap between the two levels of strength was like heaven and earth. It was evenrger than whenparing an early Ninth Order warrior to a peakte-Tenth Order warrior. Therefore, it was simply impossible for a peakte-Tenth Order warrior to defeat a Xiantian First Order expert!

 Chapter 153: Academy Number One

    <i></i>

    <strong><u>Chapter 153: Academy Number One</u></strong>

    Below the stage, Third Year ss Three teacher Chen Xiaojing nearly dislocated his jaw as he stared dumbfoundedly at the three people?Xie Wei, Jiang Chengyu, and Chen Fengli?who were defeated by Huang Xiaolong.

    The legs of the pale-faced youth and one of the inner courtyard disciples gave out from the sight of what had just happened to the extent that they nearly knelt on the ground.

    Those students who ridiculed Huang Xiaolong for winning first ce during previous years because his opponents were being lenient were shivering in their pants as if they contracted epilepsy, twitching unnaturally.

    Silence permeated throughout every nook and cranny of the Holy Hall.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette on the stage, the young girls¡¯ hearts were jumping around like a naughty fawn, issuing sounds of <i>¡®putong putong¡¯</i> like a wardrum in their ears.

    If the sparkling lights from these girls¡¯ eyes were gathered together andunched, it would probably have the power to electrocute a boar to death.

    After what seemed like a long time had passed, the Holy Hall broke out in an unprecedented thunderous apuse and cheers.

    By this point in time, Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu, and Chen Fengli managed to get themselves up from the ground. The way the three of them looked at Huang Xiaolong was now full of fear.

    The Huang Xiaolong that they never put in their eyes, a little rascal that in their opinion could not even win the ss¡¯s first ce was actually this monstrous!

    Their faces were extremely ugly as the loud cheers and praises echoed in their ears.

    ¡°Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu, Chen Fengli; the three of you actually ignored the Academy¡¯s established rules! As Elders, not only did you interfere with thepetition between students, you even attacked Huang Xiaolong, a student of the Academy!¡± Sun Zhang was truly angered this time and reprimanded the trio.

    Xie Wei looked at Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, sneered and said, ¡°So what? Sun Zhang, even if you want to expel us you must call for an Elders meeting first!¡±

    As an Elder of the inner courtyard, regardless of their crime, they could only be punished after a decision was reached in the Elders¡¯ meeting. Not even Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were able to supersede the authority of the Elders and arbitrarily decide their punishments.

    After having this pointed out, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu¡¯s faces turned sullen.

    A proudcent smile emerged on Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu and Chen Fengli¡¯s faces.

    However, at that moment, Huang Xiaolong slowly walked towards them.

    The proud beam on their faces stiffened and paled.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what are you doing?¡± Xie Wei snapped at Huang Xiaolong while trying his best to conceal the fear he was feeling inside.

    Jiang Hengyu also barked, ¡°You actually disrespected an inner courtyard Elder. You even attacked and injured us! Just you wait, you¡¯ll absolutely be expelled!¡±

    The fact of the matter was that the three of them had interjected in the Academy students¡¯petition. They ambushed Huang Xiaolong in a three on one battle, and now they shamelessly argued that Huang Xiaolong had no respect for elders, injured them, and actually wanted to expel Huang Xiaolong from the Academy!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cid tone matched his expression, ¡°Really? But, the three of you don¡¯t seem to have enough authority to expel me!¡±

    To expel a student, whether they be students of the normal sses or the inner courtyard, it fell under Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu¡¯s responsibility and authority.

    Xie Wei and the other two¡¯s minds went nk.

    Just now, they indeed forgot about this matter.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to approach the three of them.

    Seeing this, Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu, and Chen Fengli actually retreated in a flustered manner.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you dare to ignore the rules?!¡± Xie Wei once again put up a brave front, trying to deter Huang Xiaolong, but it was all for naught. Before Xie Wei could finish, the ebony Wing of Demon on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back pped. In less time than it took to blink, Huang Xiaolong had reached Xie Wei, and a fist struck the right side of his face. Xie Wei¡¯s head nearly swung back from the impact, causing his entire body to fly out.

    Next, Huang Xiaolong walked towards Jiang Hengyu and Chen Fengli as fear distorted their faces.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, use your words! If you have something to say, we can discuss it peacefully, don¡¯t act recklessly!¡± The two blurted out.

    <i>Discuss peacefully? Don¡¯t act recklessly? </i>Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly. Palms mmed out, striking the two in the chest and sending them flying out at the same time.

    The boiled up atmosphere in the Holy Hall instantly became quiet.

    People from all directions were looking towards one spot.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the three people groaning on the floor, he slowly walked towards them again.

    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu exchanged a nce, neither spoke, immersing themselves in thefort of watching a good show.

    These three held the position of inner courtyard Elder for too long. With Prime Minister Wu Feng as their backer, they had never given the two of them any face. Thus, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were dissatisfied with them for a long time.

    Xie Wei noticed Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu standing at the side with their arms folded across their chests and enjoying the show. He became exasperated and angered: ¡°Sun Zhang, Xiong Chu, as the Principal and Vice-Principal of the Academy, how can you just stand and watch an Academy student attack an inner courtyard¡¯s Elder?! When the Elders¡¯ meeting is called, I will propose to have you two removed from your positions!¡±

    Sun Zhang sniggered, ¡°Oh really? Pardon me, I did not see anything.¡±

    Did not see? Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu, and Chen Fengli choked in anger seeing Sun Zhang actually lie without blinking. At this moment, they had just received a taste of Sun Zhang¡¯s shamelessness!

    Huang Xiaolong came to a stop in front of them; the three of them struggled to stand up.

    Just as they managed to get up, each was sent flying again with kicks from Huang Xiaolong.

    Crashing to the ground, Chen Fengli was clutching at his chest with a hideous grimace.

    ¡°It¡¯s broken!¡± He hissed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s kicks were performed with great force and contained a trace of the Asura Sword Skill¡¯s frigid qi, torturing the three of from within.

    Watching the three once revered experts jerk in pain on the ground, the disciples from the inner courtyard, such as the pale-faced youth, became ashen with horror.

    At this time, Sun Zhang finally spoke, ¡°Xiaolong, let me deal with the three of them.¡± After all, he could not really stand and watch Huang Xiaolong really kill them without doing anything, especially when there were so many students present.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were watching.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    The truth was, he never nned to kill the three of them.

    However, after this, even if they didn¡¯t die, they were basically half crippled.

    Just now, Huang Xiaolong sent the Asura frigid cold qi into their Qi Sea. Even if they could suppress it for the time being, they would not be capable of expelling it from their bodies.

    With this, the Academy¡¯s annualpetition drew to a close.

    Huang Xiaolong won first ce in Third Year ss Three, Third Year first ce, and overall Academy number one!

    Next year, Huang Xiaolong will represent the Cosmic Star Academy in the Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City Battle.

    Imperial City Battle!

    The event ended and the prizes were awarded. Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu presented two Spirit Dans to Huang Xiaolong, and as everyone was leaving, they requested for Huang Xiaolong to stay behind and gave him another two high Grade Five Spirit Dan.

    In all the previous years they had always given him one pellet, but this year, Huang Xiaolong actually received two!

    High Grade Five Spirit Dan. Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were rarely willing to take these for their own cultivation, so it goes to show how much emphasis they were putting on Huang Xiaolong.

    Both of them hoped Huang Xiaolong would enhance his strength as much as possible before the Imperial City Battle began.

    Before Huang Xiaolong left, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu said, ¡°Xiaolong, although you are at a stage where after you soul transformed you were able to defeat Xie Wei, you must know the number of students that participate in the Imperial City Battle every yeare from thousands of different kingdoms. Those that are stronger than Xie Wei are not scarce in number. Some of them possess talent and strength that does not lose out to you. Remember well, never underestimate an enemy.¡±

    Xiong Chu also provided some advice, and the content was roughly the same as Sun Zhang¡¯s since he hoped Huang Xiaolong would not let the win go to his head, causing him to grow arrogant and impertinent.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong left the two of them.

    Xiong Chu watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back as he walked away,forted andmenting at the same time, ¡°I wonder what result Xiaolong can get during the next Imperial City Battle?¡±

    Sun Zhang responded seriously, ¡°Top ten shouldn¡¯t be a problem, but number one might be a little far. One must realize, the amount of monstrous geniuses in Duanren Empire is no small number.¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong stepped into Tianxuan Mansion, the entire mansion broke out in cheers and liveliness.

    This year, not only did Huang Xiaolong snatch the individual year¡¯s first ce, he even won the Academy¡¯s overall number one!

    Representing Cosmic Star Academy in the Duanren Empire Imperial City Battle meant representing the Luo Tong Kingdom when participating, and this was the highest honor and glory! In the past, Huang Peng and Su Yan dared not even dream of such a possibility.

    <i></i>

 Chapter 154: Internal Force Breaks Through Xiantian Level

    <i></i>

    <strong><u>Chapter 154: Internal Force Breaks Through Xiantian Level</u></strong>

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s victory in the Academy overall championship allowed the guards and servants of Tianxuan Mansion to bask in some of the limelight. Everyone stood a little taller and more proud.

    At the Tianxuan Mansion¡¯s front entrance, red firecrackers were lit and people on the street joyfully watched the explosions for more than an hour.

    On the same night, Tianxuan Mansion held a big celebration banquet, and almost all of the big and small forces within Luo Tong Royal City came bearing congrattory gifts. From top to bottom, everyone in the Tianxuan Mansion was in a joyous mood.

    The next morning, even King Lu Zhe himself made a visit to the Tianxuan Mansion. Tagging along with him was his son, Lu Kai.

    King Lu Zhe spoke many nice words of encouragement to Huang Xiaolong and generously rewarded him with three high Grade Five Spirit Dan as well as many other valuable herbs and elixirs. Just like Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, King Lu Zhe hoped Huang Xiaolong would enhance his strength a little bit more by consuming these things before he participated in the Imperial City Battle.

    The stronger Huang Xiaolong was, the better his chances at achieving a higher ranking in the Imperial City Battle. As the King of Luo Tong Kingdom, the generous reward bestowed by the Duanren Emperor corresponded closely with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s result!

    Before he left, Lu Kai patted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder yfully saying, ¡°I really have to give it you, damn, and there I was, asking if you were nning to get the Third Year Third ss¡¯s first ce before thepetition. I didn¡¯t expect you to go ahead and grab the Third Year¡¯s first ce, and even the overall Academy championship!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also take the Second Year¡¯s first ce?¡±

    Lu Kai grinned sheepishly, and then he moved closer to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ear, saying in a barely audible whisper, ¡°Bro, you should pay more attention, I can see that Chen Caixiu is a little interested in you.¡± He instantly hopped away and fled after leaving his best friend with a friendly warning.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head with a wry smile while watching Lu Kai¡¯s fleeing back.

    <i>This rascal!</i>

    The celebration banquet in Tianxuan Mansion continued for three days straight. It was what Huang Peng and Su Yan wanted and Huang Xiaolong had no intention to stop them. As long as his parents were happy, he didn¡¯t mind.

    During these three days¡¯ time, Huang Xiaolong did not practice any of the Asura techniques. Instead, he concentrated on the Body Metamorphosis Scripture.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Body Metamorphosis Scripture practice had reached Stage Nine: The Azure Dragon Flexing Its w, and it was at its limit. It was possible for him to break through to stage ten at any time now.

    After three days of celebration, Tianxuan Mansion returned to its usual calmness.

    Once the celebration was over, Huang Xiaolong activated the God Binding Ring and entered the ancient battlefield. Next, he swallowed down the spirit dans from the Academy¡¯s prizes and also King Lu Zhe¡¯s reward, then started practicing.

    After the New Year, they would set off to Duanren Empire for the Imperial City Battle, hence, increasing his strength was crucial in the interim.

    Therefore, this year, Huang Xiaolong did not give the high Grade Spirit Dans to his parents and nned to use them himself.

    Adding the spirit dans from the Academypetition and the ones rewarded by King Lu Zhe together, there were seven pellets in total!

    One low Grade Five Spirit Dan, one mid-Grade Five, and five high Grade Spirit Dans!

    Huang Xiaolong took one pellet each day.

    On the first day, he swallowed the low Grade Five Spirit Dan, and so it went until thest of the high Grade Five Spirit Dans were consumed.

    On the seventh day, Huang Xiaolong took and refined thest of the pellets. After refining seven spirit dans, not only did Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi increase, it even boosted his internal force.

    Although his battle qi wasn¡¯t enough to step into the Xiantian realm, it brought him infinitely closer by a single step.

    Half a month went by.

    The cloudy night sky turned the silvery moonlight hazy.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard with his legs spread apart, both hands clenched into fists in a guard position close to his waist. Then, his left hand punched out, fingers bent like hooks downward as his upper torso kept turning towards the left side while breathing in a set rhythm continuously.

    Spiritual energy rumbled as it gathered towards Huang Xiaolong and was absorbed into his body as he breathed in and out. Above his head, the spiritual energy gathered in a shape resembling three flower blossoms.

    While he was continuing to adjust his breathing, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body suddenly trembled. A radiant light shone from his dantian which was situated below his navel. Next, a hot stream of energy burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dantian like scorching fire, shaking the airflow in the entire yard.

    At that time, every person in Tianxuan Mansion felt the strong vibrations of the energy and its terrifying pressure.

    Fei Hou¡¯s yard was one of the closest to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s yard. Fei Hou had been practicing his battle qi at the time when the sudden enveloping pressure startled him. He looked in the direction of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s yard and shock was reced by jubtion, ¡°Could it be, Sovereign is having a breakthrough to the Xiantian realm?!¡±

    Breakthrough to the Xiantian realm!

    Once one breaks through to the Xiantian realm, they would be acknowledged as one of the strongest experts of a kingdom! One¡¯s status and identity in the kingdom would rise to prominence.

    In the yard, the fire-red glow spun and rotated endlessly in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dantian. The internal force inside the dantian suddenly evaporated upward, and in the next second, the internal force gathered again, condensing into a drop of liquid and falling to the bottom of his dantian. His dantian became abundant with vibrating energy.

    Once his dantian had fully converted into a liquid form, Huang Xiaolong slowly stopped his controlled breathing, bringing his hands and legs back to the center, all the while the joy shining in his eyes was evident.

    His internal force finally broke through to the Xiantian realms level!

    Although it didn¡¯t include battle qi, Huang Xiaolong could still be considered as a Xiantian expert just based on his internal force alone.

    At this time, Fei Hou hurried into the yard from outside,ing to a stop in front of Huang Xiaolong with a brilliant smile on his face, ¡°Sovereign, you broke through to the Xiantian realm?¡±

    ¡°It can be considered so,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s my internal force that reached the Xiantian stage.¡±

    Fei Hou was stunned for a second before offering his congrattions, ¡°Congrattions Sovereign for breaking into the Xiantian realm.¡± After practicing the Liquid Thunder Arts, Fei Hou understood that internal force advancing into the Xiantian level was just as important as battle qi breaking into the Xiantian level.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then said, ¡°Run your battle qi and take one of my full force attacks.¡±

    Fei Hou nked for a moment at the request. Nodding, a strong flickering light rippled as Fei Hou ran his battle qi in all seriousness.

    Seeing that Fei Hou was ready, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and used an Ethereal Palm on Fei Hou. The palm attack was quiet and surreal, appearing in front of Fei Hou in a split second; although Fei Hou was prepared, he was still shocked. Swiftly, he punched out with a fist of his own, colliding directly with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Heart Shattering Fist!¡±

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Fist and palm crashed together and the impact caused a loud st to resound in the yard. The airflow turned into a violent, spinning gale, causing chairs and other things to tumble around.

    Fei Hou¡¯s body strongly shook, forcing him to stumble backward a total of five steps whereas Huang Xiaolong retreated three steps.

    Fei Hou actually retreated two steps more than Huang Xiaolong!

    Fei Hou was dumbstruck when realizing this result.

    In that exchange just now, he actually fell at a slight disadvantage!

    He had been in the Xiantian realm for thest few years, and all these years, he had always been taking the Fire Dragon Pearls and practicing Liquid Thunder Art with diligence. Comparatively, his battle qi cultivation was even stronger than some Xiantian Second Order warriors. However, all this was irrelevant for he just lost to Huang Xiaolong... the Huang Xiaolong who had just broken through to the Xiantian realm for less than an hour¡¯s time!

    Furthermore, neither of them summoned their martial spirit. If Huang Xiaolong summoned only his ck dragon martial spirit, relying on the suppression of a higher grade martial spirit towards his Silver River martial spirit, all in all, he was no match against Huang Xiaolong.

    While Fei Hou was still in a daze as these thoughts went through his mind, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette blurred and continued with his second attack.

    Seeing this, Fei Hou was jarred back to his senses, making a move of his own.

    The longer they sparred, the more the shock inside Fei Hou increased because he noticed Huang Xiaolong seemingly grow more powerful as time wore on; his attacks became stronger, faster, and more precise.

    ¡°Can Sovereign¡¯s Instant Recovery innate Martial Ability also be applied to the internal force?¡± Fei Hou thought to himself. He was aware Huang Xiaolong Instant Recovery innate Martial Ability could restore exhausted battle qi.

    After exchanging more than a dozen moves with Huang Xiaolong, and just when Fei Hou could no longer go on after being pushed to the limit, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped. Instantly, the pressure Fei Hou felt diminished greatly, allowing him to catch a breath.

    In the next few days after that, Huang Xiaolong sparred everyday, training with Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian. While sparring, all three of them summoned their martial spirit. Fei Hou was not Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent, but against Marshal Haotian, Huang Xiaolong needed to soul transform with his ck dragon martial spirit. Even when adding the Asura Sword Skill, innate martial spirit¡¯s ability, Golden Linglong Body, and Asura Physique, he could onlye to a draw with Martial Haotian.

    Even so, it was more than enough to jolt Fei Hou and Martial Haotian¡¯s concept of reality.

    <i></i>

 Chapter 155: An Engagement between Huang and Guo Family

    <strong>Chapter 155: An Engagement between Huang and Guo Family</strong>

    Marshal Haotian was a Xiantian Second Order expert, and not an average second order expert at that, yet he was still unable to execute a swift win over Huang Xiaolong.

    This was the scariest point of all!

    Furthermore, what was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s age? He would soon be seventeen after the New Year in ten days, right?!

    Marshal Haotian was someone that had over a hundred years of cultivation experience!

    Though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi was still in the peakte-Tenth Order stage, if his battle qi also advanced into the Xiantian realm, it was possible that Marshal Haotian might not even be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent at that time!

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was training in the yard with Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian when his younger sister suddenly burst into the yard, calling Huang Xiaolong out.

    ¡°Big brother, Mom and Dad called for you at the main hall.¡± Huang Min said, and a peculiar blush tinged her cheeks after saying so.

    ¡°Calling me to the main hall? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Huang Xiaolong felt it was odd watching his sister¡¯s reaction, thus he asked.

    Huang Min¡¯s head bowed so low that the tip of her nose nearly touched her chest, ¡°Guo Tai is here.¡±

    ¡°Guo Tai?¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised, and then he chuckled; no wonder his little sister woulde to call for him in person. Normally, his mother and father would send a servant to inform him if they were looking for him.

    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go quickly, people have been waiting for half an hour in the main hall.¡± Huang Min stressed, and she swiftly dragged Huang Xiaolong by the hand towards the main hall.

    Huang Xiaolong had a powerless expression on his face as he looked over at Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian, ¡°Let¡¯s end today¡¯s sparring here, we¡¯ll continue again tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Both of them acknowledged respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong walked to the main hall ¡®led¡¯ by Huang Min pulling him by the hand.

    Even before he entered the main hall, the amiableughter and the sounds of talking could be heard. Other than his parents and younger brother, Huang Xiaohai, there was a voice of a young man he had never heard before.

    When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Min walked into the hall, everyone inside looked over in their direction. When the unfamiliar young man saw Huang Xiaolong, he practically jumped up from his seat. It was clear from his mannerisms that he was extremely nervous.

    The young man had clean cut features, arched brows, and a rounded button nose; all in all, a dashing young man. Whenpared with Huang Xiaolong, that young man exuded a less dominant aura, more of one with gentlemanly elegance and refinement.

    This young man was Guo Tai.

    Guo Tai knew of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fame. When he first met Huang Min, he had no idea that Huang Min was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s younger sister, and he did not deliberately have Huang Min¡¯s identity and background investigated. Two months ago, Guo Tai was greatly shocked when Huang Min told him that her Big Bro was Tianxuan Mansion¡¯s Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s renowned number one monstrous genius that his father spoke of often, telling him to make Huang Xiaolong his goal.

    Watching as Huang Xiaolong and Huang Min walked in, a clumsy and nervous Guo Tai quickly took a few steps forward, calling out: ¡°Big brother!¡±

    Guo Tai was actually the same age as Huang Xiaolong but he was younger by two months, so he followed Huang Min¡¯s example and called Huang Xiaolong big brother.

    Under normal circumstances, Guo Tai, as a member of one of Duanren Empire¡¯s big families and grandson to the current Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch, would not feel so nervous even when meeting a Duanren Empire¡¯s Duke, but Huang Xiaolong was an exception.

    This was because Huang Xiaolong was someone he worshipped.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Guo Tai, nodded slightly and said with a faint smile, ¡°Take a seat.¡±

    ¡°Thanks Big brother.¡± Guo Tai returned to his seat.

    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Min also sat down.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s seat wasteral to his parents¡¯ seat whereas Huang Min sat in the seat next to Guo Tai.

    Studying Guo Tai opposite of him, Huang Xiaolong nodded inwardly in satisfaction. From his first impression, the impression this Guo Tai gave him was not bad... at least he showed none of the noble children¡¯s unwarranted proud arrogance and impudence.

    The few of them continued to talk happily in the main hall with bouts of cheeryughter ringing out from time to time.

    At first, Guo Tai acted a little reserved. However, as time wore on with the jokes andughter, he gradually rxed, but his respect and idolization towards Huang Xiaolong was evident in his words and actions.

    ¡°Big brother¡¯s Academypetition some months ago, I was there with my father.¡± Guo Tai recalled enthusiastically, ¡°After we came back, my father praised Big brother endlessly saying Big brother is truly a talented genius, and not even the Academy¡¯s three inner courtyard Elders were his opponent!¡±

    This broughtughter out from everyone.

    Soon, it was time for lunch, and Guo Tai stayed to have a meal with the Huang Family. After lunch, Huang Min and Guo Tai went out together.

    In the main hall, after the two of them had left, Huang Peng asked Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, what do you think about Guo Tai?¡±

    Although in Martial Spirit World, children¡¯s marriages were decided by parents¡¯, major decisions rted to Tianxuan Mansion were mostly decided by Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°As long as the little girl is pleased.¡±

    Since his little sister and Guo Tai mutually liked each other and Guo Tai himself was not a bad character, Huang Xiaolong would naturally not do something like splitting a pair of mandarin ducks [1].

    Huang Peng and Su Yan exchanged a nce, and Su Yan said, ¡°Then, in another few days, your father and I will apany your sister to make a trip to the Guo Mansion to meet Guo Shiyuan. If Guo Shiyuan agrees, then we will set down this marriage!¡±

    At the end of the year, Huang Min would turn sixteen. Being engaged at sixteen and married at eighteen was a usual practice in Martial Spirit World.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Mom and Dad can decide.¡±

    After apanying his parents for a while, Huang Xiaolong returned to his yard and continued to practice.

    His internal force had advanced into the Xiantian level so he now needed to strive for his battle qi to break through to the Xiantian realm as soon as possible.

    If his battle qi also broke through to the Xiantian realm, then Huang Xiaolong was confident he could take first ce in Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City Battle!

    Duanren Institute¡¯s new term started in the ninth month, and there were eight months until next year¡¯s Imperial City Battle. Thus, Huang Xiaolong had eight months to further enhance himself before the Imperial City Battle.

    Nine days came and went.

    Once again, Tianxuan Mansion was basked in a festive mood with a flurry of activities. This year, there were many more joyful asions that it had whenpared to previous years.

    Not only was it due to Huang Xiaolong being the overall Academy Champion, and the fact that he would be representing the Cosmic Star Academy in the Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City Battle, but it was because Huang Min and Guo Tai¡¯s marriage was set!

    A few days ago, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and Huang Min paid a visit to Guo Shiyuan at the Guo Mansion. Guo Shiyuan was delighted, thus Huang Peng and Guo Shiyuan had their children¡¯s wedding set down.

    Listening to the cheerful hustle and bustle up and down Tianxuan Mansion, Huang Xiaolong did not practice like he usually did.

    In roughly ten days, Yu Ming and Zhao Shu would arrive in Luo Tong Royal City. At that time, he would be journeying to Duanren Empire, and when passing by Baolong Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong decided to first annihte the Big Sword Sect, Martial Ning Family, and Clear Cloud Pavilion!

    On the other hand, after Huang Xiaolong injured Xie Wei and the other two people, the Elders had a meeting and all three people¡¯s Elder position were removed. Even though this happened, there was no reaction from Prime Minister Wu Feng¡¯s side.

    ¡°I hope Wu Feng, that old fogey, has tact.¡± Huang Xiaolong hoped. If that old fogey deliberately provoked him again, he didn¡¯t mind first squashing Wu Feng before destroying Big Sword Sect.

    The New Year had finally arrived.

    Auspicious snow[2] fell.

    Sounds ofughter could be hearding from every corner of the Tianxuan Mansion.

    On the First Day of New Year, the Huang Family visited the Guo Mansion. Originally, Huang Xiaolong did not n to go, but Huang Min pestered him so he had no choice but toply.

    The Huang Family¡¯s arrival was warmly received by the pair of father and son, Guo Shiyuan and Guo Tai, especially towards Huang Xiaolong, causing Huang Xiaolong to feel somewhat awkward and ufortable.

    There was a reason why Guo Shiyuan agreed to the marriage between his son and Huang Min. At the moment, the Huang Family¡¯s status may not be on par with their Guo Family, but he valued Huang Xiaolong. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent, he would absolutely be a great character of Duanren Empire in the future.

    <i></i>

    Note:

    [1] Pair of mandarin ducks ¨C lovebirds/lovers.

    [2] Auspicious Snow- also first snow/timely snow.

 Chapter 156: Zhao Shu and Yu Mings Arrival

    <i></i>

    <strong><u>Chapter 156: Zhao Shu and Yu Ming¡¯s Arrival</u></strong>

    Almost immediately after returning to Tianxuan Mansion from the Guo Mansion, Huang Xiaolong activated the God Binding Ring and entered the ancient battlefield to cultivate.

    For the time being, Huang Xiaolong concentrated on practicing his Asura Tactics instead of his battle skills, such as the Asura Sword Skills, Asura Demon w, Golden Linglong Body, and God Binding Palm, among others.

    For Huang Xiaolong, strengthening his battle qi and breaking into the Xiantian realm was the only goal at the moment.

    These battle skills were supplementary!

    Moreover, his battle skills¡¯ power would not enhance much in one year¡¯s time.

    As long as he was sessful in breaking through to the Xiantian realm with his battle qi, his strength would increase by leaps and bounds.

    Other than Asura Tactics, Huang Xiaolong allocated two hours every day to spar with Fei Hou, and if not with Fei Hou then alternatively with Marshal Haotian.

    While sparring with these two mighty Xiantian experts, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control and understanding in battle qi deepened.

    Another nine days passed.

    On this particr morning, Fei Hou and Haotian were beaming as they walked into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s yard, reporting: ¡°Sovereign, Master gave word that he and Zhao Shu will arrive in one hour¡¯s time!¡±

    ¡°Oh, one more hour!¡± Huang Xiaolong was happy hearing this and drew in a deep breath, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Royal City gates!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong might be the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign, but Zhao Shu was a Saint realm expert. With Zhao Shu arriving, it wasmon sense to Huang Xiaolong that he should go receive him at the city gates.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Fei Hou and Haotian answered. Neither one felt it was weird that Huang Xiaolong wanted to go and receive Zhao Shu at the city gates.

    Even someone as exalted as the Duanren Emperor must show courtesy when meeting a Saint realm expert, moreover, Zhao Shu wasn¡¯t some ordinary early Saint realm expert.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong stepped out of Tianxuan Mansion together with Fei Hou and Haotian and headed towards the city gates, waiting for Yu Ming and Zhao Shu¡¯s arrival.

    Thinking they would soon be able to meet a Saint realm expert, both Fei Hou and Haotian were excited and their palms began to sweat from nervousness. As a Xiantian realm expert, both enjoyed immense respect and high-ss treatment in the kingdom, especially Haotian, but before a Saint realm expert, crudely speaking, they were nothing. If this was the past, they wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to meet a Saint realm expert.

    Not long after the three of them arrived at the city gates, two silhouettes appeared from the mountainous path in the distance.

    Watching as these two silhouettes grew closer, three pairs of eyes lit up when they noticed Yu Ming!

    Yu Ming was seen riding slightly behind a burly, robust man that appeared to be somewhere around his fifties. Both of them were riding on beast mounts that looked simr to a rhinoceros, but the difference was that these beast mounts had no tails. Instead, there was a sphere with a lustrous glow that resembled mes.

    The distance between them and the city gates was still quite far, yet Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou, and Haotian already felt the terrifying pressure emanating from that middle-aged man.

    Huang Xiaolong knew this middle-aged man had to be the Asura¡¯s Gate Left Custodian, <i>Zhao Shu!</i>

    The beast mounts Yu Ming and Zhao Shu were riding moved seemingly slow, but in fact were extremely fast. In just a few breaths, Yu Ming and Zhao Shu were within a several hundred meter range of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s position.

    Upon closer inspection, Huang Xiaolong noticed that Zhao Shu¡¯s eyes were round andrge, akin to an Iron Eagle¡¯s: sharp, cold, and unfathomable.

    While Huang Xiaolong was observing Zhao Shu, Zhao Shu was doing the same to Huang Xiaolong. From the details of Yu Ming¡¯s report to him, he already guessed this tall youth of no more than twenty should be Old Sovereign¡¯s personal disciple, the one with the Asura Ring?Huang Xiaolong.

    The three people waiting walked up to the approaching two.

    Yu Ming and Zhao Shu dismounted from their beasts.

    ¡°Asura¡¯s Gate Elder, Yu Ming greets Sovereign!¡± Yu Ming said respectfully as he dropped before Huang Xiaolong, saluting on bended knee and in proper form.

    On the other hand, Zhao Shu approached and bowed respectfully, and said to Huang Xiaolong ¡°Asura¡¯s Gate Left Custodian Zhao Shu, greets Sovereign!¡±

    In Asura¡¯s Gate, Saint realm experts only needed to bow in greeting to the Sovereign.

    ¡°Left Custodian Zhao Shu, Elder Yu Ming, please rise!¡± Huang Xiaolong swiftly moved forward to excuse them from such salutes.

    At this time, Fei Hou and Haotian also came forward speedily, saying their greetings with great respect to Zhao Shu, ¡°Asura¡¯s Gate disciple Fei Hou (Haotian) greets Left Custodian Zhao Shu!¡±

    Zhao Shu nodded and let them rise.

    Then, Fei Hou and Haotian turned towards their Master, bowing respectfully: ¡°Master!¡±

    Yu Ming nodded.

    Without much of an exchange of words, everyone turned and headed in Tianxuan Mansion¡¯s direction.

    On the way, Zhao Shu said to Yu Ming, ¡°These two disciples of yours are not bad.¡± Zhao Shu could easily see that both Fei Hou and Haotian¡¯s physiques and other aspects were much stronger than other warriors at the same level.

    Yu Ming quickly replied respectfully, ¡°Left Custodian Zhao Shu praises them too highly!¡±

    The truth was, even Yu Ming himself was startled at the changes he saw in Fei Hou and Haotian.

    However, after hearing Zhao Shu¡¯s words of praise, Fei Hou and Haotian were actually apprehensive rather than overjoyed.

    At this point, Haotian admitted honestly, ¡°Left Custodian, the truth is, we could achieve this level of cultivation all thanks to Sovereign¡¯s generosity.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± This revtion was unexpected for Zhao Shu and Yu Ming.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t do much except pass the both of them a set of cultivation techniques. Their achievements are the results of their own hard work.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words may have seemed modest, but at the same time, it indirectly confirmed what Haotian had just said.

    This raised a strong curiosity in Zhao Shu and Yu Ming towards the cultivation techniques Huang Xiaolong passed to Fei Hou and Haotian.

    A short whileter, the group of people reached Tianxuan Mansion.

    Back in Tianxuan Mansion, on the way to the main hall, the group of five ran into Huang Peng and Su Yan, and Huang Xiaolong solemnly introduced Zhao Shu and Yu Ming¡¯s identities to his parents.

    Especially so when he was introducing Zhao Shu to them.

    Though it was not the first time Yu Ming came to Tianxuan Mansion, Huang Peng and Su Yan had never met him prior to this. Hearing Huang Xiaolong state Yu Ming was Fei Hou and Haotian¡¯s Master, both were astonished.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong did not clearly say Zhao Shu¡¯s identity when he introduced them to his parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan were awed when detecting the seriousness from their son¡¯s voice.

    Their first reaction was to greet, ¡°Senior Zhao Shu, Senior Yu Ming!¡±

    Huang Peng and Su Yan were Huang Xiaolong¡¯s parents, Zhao Shu and Yu Ming dared not disy any superior attitude and greeted Huang Peng and Su Yan in return.

    Knowing their son had matters to discuss, they left the main hall to avoid disturbing them.

    After Huang Peng and Su Yan left the hall, Huang Xiaolong inquired about what happened to Yu Ming in thest few years. If Yu Ming was not dyed, he would¡¯ve returned to Luo Tong Kingdom six years ago.

    Yu Ming quickly reported the events that happened to him these past years.

    When Yu Ming left Snow Wind Continent, he needed to cross a ce called Death Sea Gorge to return to Star Cloud Continent. While passing through Death Sea Gorge, he encountered a terrifying whirlpool, sucking him into another unknown space within Death Sea Gorge and became trapped inside of it for six years!

    Six yearster, a spatial crack formed which provided an opportunity for Yu Ming to escape.

    Huang Xiaolong was bbergasted hearing this.

    Yu Ming was dyed for six years because of this?

    A wry smile escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face; he wasn¡¯t sure if he should say Yu Ming was lucky or unlucky. At that time, he thought Chen Tianqi found out about him and that Yu Ming was then locked up by him.

    Fei Hou and Haotian were also dumbfounded hearing their Master¡¯s experience.

    Understanding Yu Ming¡¯s reason for the dy, Huang Xiaolong changed the topic, ¡°Left Custodian Zha Shu, Elder Yu Ming, have you ever heard of a Heavenly Treasure called God Binding Ring?¡±

    ¡°God Binding Ring!¡± Zhao Shu and Yu Ming were shocked at the sudden mention.

    <i></i>

 Chapter 157: The God Binding Rings Previous Master

    <i></i>

    <strong><u>Chapter 157: The God Binding Ring¡¯s Previous Master</u></strong>

    Watching the strong reactioning from Zhao Shu and Yu Ming, Huang Xiaolong was sure they had heard about the God Binding Ring.

    And sure enough, Zhao Shu spoke up, ¡°Sovereign, the God Binding Ring is one of the top ten Heavenly Treasures and is ced at number six.¡±

    ¡°Number six!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eye slit up and was delighted within.

    Prior to this, he had guessed the God Binding Ring was higher than the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, but he did not expect it would be number six on the Heavenly Treasures List.

    There was a vast chasm separating the strengths and power provided by each Heavenly Treasure on the list. The higher the rank, therger the gap, which in turn meant that it would increase the owner¡¯s power exponentially the higher ranked the treasure was.

    And the God Binding Ring was actually three ranks higher than the Linglong Treasure Pagoda!

    ¡°Left Custodian Zhao Shu is right.¡± Yu Ming took over the exnation at this point, ¡°Sovereign, the Heavenly Treasure, God Binding Ring, once appeared in Martial Spirit World somewhere around three thousand years ago, triggering a period of terror. At that time, the master of the God Binding Ring was someone named Lin Shengjie. He was the Lord of an evil sect, favoring ughter and massacre by nature, which invoked the wrath of numerous forces of Martial Spirit World who decided to join hands and besiege Lin Shengjie. Although Lin Shengjie was very powerful, under the continuous attacks of so many forces, he was still killed in the end. Even the evil sect that he built was annihted overnight!¡±

    ¡°Lord of an evil sect, Lin Shengjie?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. The previous master of the God Binding Ring being the Lord of an evil sect truly came as a surprise to him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Shu said, ¡°At that time, Lin Shengjie was at the peak of the Ninth Order Saint realm with one foot into the God Realm. The number of Xiantian and Saint realm experts under him at that time were innumerable. In that joint attack of Martial Spirits there were many forces. Although they sessfully killed him, they also lost half of their experts in that battle!¡±

    ¡°A peak Ninth Order Saint realm master!¡±

    ¡°Half of their experts!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s understanding was once again jarred.

    And there was that realm?God Realm!

    <i>Above the Saint realm was God Realm?!</i>

    This was his first time hearing about this. So, the realm above the Saint realm was called the God Realm!

    Zhao Shu continued, ¡°The battle that year was truly full of blood flowing like a river.¡± Then, Zhao Shu suddenly smiled at Huang Xiaolong at this time, saying ¡°That year, Lin Shengjie died under the Old Sovereign¡¯s hand.¡±

    ¡°Master?¡± This piece of information was outside the bounds of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectation.

    Zhao Shu nodded, ¡°Old Sovereign was a peakte-Eighth Order Saint realm master at that time and joined in the siege on Lin Shengjie.¡± As he was saying this, Zhao Shu¡¯s tone suddenly mellowed down as if remembering something, ¡°Lin Shengjie died on the Snowless Mountain if I¡¯m not mistaken.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Shu.

    ¡°At that time, Duanren Empire had yet toe into existence, but now, that Snowless Mountains is located within Duanren Empire¡¯s territory. However, it has been more than three thousand years, and the exact location of the Snowless Mountains would be hard to determine.¡± Zhao Shu went on, ¡°After Lin Shengjie died that year, the God Binding Ring became a masterless item, and many forces coveted it. Man and resources were spent in search of it, yet until today there was no news about anyone finding it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s emotions were surging.

    Snowless Mountains... Could that be the mountain range that surrounds the Enlightenment Lake of Yuwai Kingdom?

    <i>It must be!</i>

    Otherwise, it would be exceedingly difficult to exin how the God Binding Ring had appeared at the Enlightenment Lake.

    Another issue that caught Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention was his Master, Ren Wokuang. Three thousand years ago, his Master was a peakte-Eighth Order Saint realm master. Then, before Master disappeared, which was around sixty years ago, how high had his strength reached?

    Could Master have reached the God Realm?!

    If indeed he advanced into God Realm, then how did he die?

    Someone killed him?

    Who could possibly have the power to do so?

    <i>Wait!</i> There is a possibility that Master did not die! Suddenly, this thought shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. All this time, he had presumed his Master Ren Wokuang was dead, what if it wasn¡¯t so? He just went somewhere? Just like the people from Asura¡¯s Gate had been saying all along, he was just missing.

    ¡°Sovereign, why did you suddenly ask about the God Binding Ring?¡± At this time, Yu Ming suddenly asked.

    Everyone in the hall turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°To be honest, I have the God Binding Ring!¡± Facing everyone¡¯s puzzled expression, Huang Xiaolong spoke frankly. Since he asked Zhao Shu and Yu Ming, he did not n to conceal the matter from them.

    With regards to the matter about him acquiring and refining the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, he was one hundred percent certain that Yu Ming mentioned it to Zhao Shu. Since Zhao Shu knew he had the number nine Linglong Treasure Pagoda, adding one more treasure to the list wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference.

    ¡°What?!¡± The four people were shocked and they all immediately shot up from their seats, which of course included Fei Hou and Haotian. Both of them were in the dark and had no idea that Huang Xiaolong also sessfully acquired and refined the God Binding Ring.

    Before the four pairs of shocked eyes, Huang Xiaolong summoned the God Binding Ring.

    Watching the golden ring that exuded an aureate glow hovering silently above Huang Xiaolong, all eyes fell on the God Binding Ring that was floating in the air.

    It was as if there was an inexplicable allureing from the aureate glow, captivating their minds.

    Zhao Shu was hit with waves of emotions. A year before, when Yu Ming returned to the headquarters and reported to him regarding Huang Xiaolong, describing in detail about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s superb talent twin martial spirits and the fact that he refined the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, both he and Zhang Fu were astounded. Now, he was seeing it with his own eyes: another Heavenly Treasure, the number six God Binding Ring was owned by Huang Xiaolong!

    The excitement in Zhao Shu¡¯s heart was hard to contain.

    The two Heavenly Treasures on the list, number nine and number six were refined by Huang Xiaolong. On top of that, Huang Xiaolong had superb talent twin martial spirits, so his achievements in the future were hard to imagine!

    ¡°Sovereign invincible throughout!¡± After a long time, Zhao Shu repressed his excitement and suddenly knelt down in salute towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Sovereign invincible throughout!¡± Yu Ming, Fei Hou, and Haotian reacted, and followed suit, kneeling down in salute towards Huang Xiaolong,uding the long unheard phrase.

    Invincible throughout!

    Huang Xiaolong looked helplessly at the four people that suddenly knelt down in salute.

    ¡°The four of you, stand up.¡± Huang Xiaolong could only tell them to stand after the fact.

    ¡°Thanks to Sovereign!¡± Zhao Shu was the first one to rise, followed by Yu Ming, Fei Hou, and Haotian.

    After that, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu and Yu Ming what they knew about the God Binding Ring, as well as matters rted to Asura¡¯s Gate.

    Zhao Shu and Yu Ming hid nothing and spoke everything they knew about what was asked.

    Gaining an understanding of the information regarding the God Binding Ring and Asura¡¯s Gate, Huang Xiaolong said to Zhao Shu and Yu Ming, ¡°Ten dayster, we¡¯re setting off to Duanren Empire.¡±

    ¡°Sovereign wants to go to the Imperial City?¡± Zhao Shu and Yu Ming were surprised.

    At this point, Haotian interjected, ¡°Left Custodian Zhao Shu, Master, Sovereign won the Cosmic Star Academy overall championship, so he will be heading to Duanren Empire to participate in the Imperial City Battle!¡±

    ¡°Participating in the Imperial City Battle?!¡± Both Zhao Shu and Yu Ming¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Imperial City Battle of the Duanren Empire, both Zhao Shu and Yu Ming had heard a little about it. In the Star Cloud Continent where they came from, the empires also held something like a battle orpetition amongst its geniuses.

    But, wasn¡¯t Sovereign only seventeen this year? At seventeen, he could snatch the Academy champion title and represent the Academy in the Imperial City Battle of Duanren Empire?

    ¡°Sovereign, you already broke into the Tenth Order?¡± Yu Ming ventured cautiously.

    In Yu Ming¡¯s opinion, for Huang Xiaolong to be the Academy overall champion, he must at least be a Tenth Order warrior.

    How old was Huang Xiaolong at the moment? This young man was practically still a boy, which made it hard for Yu Ming to believe. Even Zhao Shu was looking at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Two months ago, I advanced to peakte-Tenth Order, now, just half a step more and I will be able to break through into the Xiantian realm.¡±

    Two months ago, peakte-Tenth Order!

    Only half a foot and he could break through into the Xiantian realm!

    Zhao Shu and Yu Ming¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets before a sharp intake of air could be hearding from them. A seventeen-year-old peakte-Tenth Order warrior? No, wait! Two months ago, that means, Sovereign was still sixteen, right?!

    <i></i>

 Chapter 158: Journeying to Duanren Empire

    <strong><u>Chapter 158: Journeying to Duanren Empire</u></strong>

    Hearing in person that Huang Xiaolong was half a step from breaking into the Xiantian realm, both Zhao Shu and Yu Ming were greatly shocked in their hearts. But then again, Huang Xiaolong did not mention that his internal force had already reached a levelparable to a Xiantian realm expert¡¯s strength. Perhaps if Zhao Shu and Yu Ming knew that the Xiantian Second Order Haotian was no longer an opponent for Huang Xiaolong and exceeded Fei Hou in strength, they would be dumbstruck like wooden chickens!

    With all of that said and done, it was decided that Zhao Shu and Yu Ming would stay in Tianxuan Mansion.

    Ten dayster, both will be apanying Huang Xiaolong to Duanren Empire.

    During these ten days, Huang Xiaolong tasked Fei Hou with a lot of things in preparation for this journey to Duanren Empire; he wasn¡¯t sure when he would be able to return to Luo Tong Kingdom. Therefore, there were many things to prepare.

    The Nine Tripod Commerce¡¯s direction and management, his parents and younger siblings¡¯ future... these things all required advanced preparation from Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nned to settle in Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City in the future, and for that, the Nine Tripod Commerce¡¯s headquarters needed to be relocated as well.

    After Huang Xiaolong established himself in the Duanren Empire, his n was to bring the Huang Family over.

    Ten days quickly passed.

    Most of his time was spent going over the ns with Fei Hou about the preparations, as well as practicing Asura Tactics.

    At the moment, there were roughly ten thousand Stage Ten beast cores inside the Asura Ring, enough to nurture Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation for the next ten years.

    Ten thousand Stage Ten beast cores might sound like a huge amount, but for the current financial power of Nine Tripod Commerce, this much was nothing.

    The current Huang Xiaolong need not hunt for beast cores himself for cultivation.

    With his crazed practicing regimen, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi enhanced on a minuscule level in these ten days.

    Today was beautiful and sunny with an asional breeze blowing.

    Outside the big city gates of Luo Tong Royal City stood a group of people.

    Other than the members of Huang Family, Luo Tong King¡¯s Lu Zhe and his son, Prince Lu Kai, as well as Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were all present to send Huang Xiaolong off.

    On this journey heading to Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong did not bring many people with him. Other than Zhao Shu and Yu Ming, there was only Fei Hou.

    The four stood close to one another in a row.

    Haotian was Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s only Marshal, bearing high status and responsibility. Hence, Marshal Haotian could not journey to Duanren Empire with Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, the Luo Tong Kingdom and Tianxuan Mansion¡¯s security needed him here.

    Luo Tong¡¯s King Lu Zhe, Xiong Chu, and the rest didn¡¯t recognize Zhao Shu and Yu Ming standing beside Huang Xiaolong. But Sun Zhang had seen Yu Ming before, so when he saw Yu Ming this time, Sun Zhang was surprised and he hurried forward, greeting Yu Ming respectfully: ¡°Senior Yu Ming!¡±

    Hearing Sun Zhang cry out the ¡®senior¡¯ towards the unassuming middle-aged man standing behind Huang Xiaolong, King Lu Zhe, Xiong Chu, and the others were astounded.

    Sun Zhang briefly exined Yu Ming¡¯s identity to King Lu Zhe, Xiong Chu, and the rest. When they heard that Yu Ming was Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou¡¯s Master, all had the same shocked expression and hastened to greet Yu Ming. All of them were aware that Marshal Haotian¡¯s Master was someone infinitely close to the terrifying existence of the Saint realm!

    Yet, when all realized Yu Ming referred to Huang Xiaolong as ¡®Young Lord¡¯, drops of sweat bubbled out from their foreheads, including Sun Zhang¡¯s.

    There was another thing these people noticed?Yu Ming¡¯s respectful demeanor towards the other just as unassuming middle-aged man, Zhao Shu.

    Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou were uneasy in front of this man, like naughty children being found guilty, fidgety.

    But, this Zhao Shu also called Huang Xiaolong, Young Lord.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou moved further away on their beast mounts. Even after a long time, King Lu Zhe, Sun Zhang, Xiong Chu, and the rest were still standing in the same spot watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette in a daze.

    King Lu Zhe may have acted this way, but the impact Lu Kai felt was greater. Lu Kai stood dazedly, his mind remained as vacant as a nk sheet of paper.

    Seeing neither King Lu Zhe nor anyone else making a move after what seemed like half a day, Huang Peng cautiously spoke, ¡°Your Highness, shall we return?¡±

    Only then did King Lu Zhe, Sun Zhang, and the others wake from their daze.

    King Lu Zhe was startled at the sudden sound, and quickly covered it up, ¡°Right, right, Brother Huang Peng, let us return.¡±

    <i>Brother Huang Peng?</i>

    Huang Peng was also startled... but it was due to the reference. The Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s King actually called him brother? Did he hear correctly? If this was the Huang n Manor in the past, Huang Peng would not even dare to dream about this, not even if it was just letting it out as a fart.

    ¡°Your Highness, I dare not. Your Highness, after you!¡± Huang Peng hastened to reply.

    Huang Peng knew King Lu Zhe calling him brother was due to his son, Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Peng dared not assume to be brothers with the King of Luo Tong Kingdom.

    Although Huang Peng courteously made way for King Lu Zhe, the King himself insisted on walking parallelly with Huang Peng, warmly holding Huang Peng¡¯s arm as they made their way into the city.

    Watching King Lu Zhe holding Huang Peng¡¯s arm, neither Sun Zhang nor Xiong Chu felt it was ludicrous or funny. Instead, they were envious. And the target of their envy was not Huang Peng, but King Lu Zhe himself!

    Returning to the Royal City, King Lu Zhe did not rush back to the pce, but rather decided to pay a visit to Tianxuan Mansion. In Tianxuan Mansion, King Lu Zhe chatted enthusiastically with Huang Peng for several hours before making his way back to the pce.

    Personally seeing King Lu Zhe off from Tianxuan Mansion, Huang Peng felt like he was dreaming while he watched the disappearing back of the kingdom¡¯s ruler.

    This person that treated him so warmly and full of enthusiasm while holding his arm caused goosebumps to rise on Huang Peng¡¯s skin. Was that really the same Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s King Lu Zhe?

    Though it was true, Huang Peng still had trouble believing it.

    After returning to the pce, King Lu Zhe summoned Marshal Haotian.

    Marshal Haotian entered the pce, and after discussing some matters rted to the kingdom¡¯s borders and army, King Lu Zhe paused with hesitation, ¡°Marshal, can this King ask you something regarding one matter?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, please ask.¡± Marshal Haotian said. He didn¡¯t know what King Lu Zhe wanted to ask, but he could more or less guess what it was about.

    Just as Marshal Haotian expected, King Lu Zhe asked, ¡°That... what is that Zhao Shu¡¯s identity?¡± King Lu Zhe was even a little nervous waiting for Marshal Haotian¡¯s answer.

    ¡°This one doesn¡¯t dare reveal Senior Zhao Shu¡¯s identity. But, I can say that Senior Zhao Shu¡¯s strength is much stronger than my Master¡¯s.¡±

    <i>Much stronger?!</i>

    Lu Zhe was dumbstruck.

    Haotian¡¯s Master, Yu Ming, was an existence infinitely close to the Saint realm. Someone much stronger than Yu Ming... didn¡¯t that mean that Zhao Shu was...? King Lu Zhe¡¯s face paled slightly. Thinking of the possibility, he shivered and broke out in a cold sweat, nearly falling off of his dragon throne. King Lu Zhe felt his heart beating madly.

    <i>Zhao Shu was actually a- ?! </i>He halted his own train of thought.

    What about Huang Xiaolong then? What is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true identity?! Even someone like Zhao Shu called him Young Lord!

    Cold sweat dampened Lu Zhe¡¯s back. At that same time, he was immensely happy that he treated Huang Peng ¡®warmly¡¯, bing ¡®brothers¡¯ with him. If he offended Huang Peng somehow, causing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ire, just a simple fart from that Zhao Shu was enough to annihte the entire Luo Tong Kingdom.

    ¡°Carry out this order: confer the rank of Grand Duke to Huang Peng, it will be a hereditary title.¡± Lu Zhe recovered his senses, and quickly ordered the eunuch next to him: ¡°Also, make Su Yan a First-rank Lady! [1]¡±

    The eunuch was shocked, ¡°Your Highness, this doesn¡¯t seem right, does it?¡±

    In the entire Luo Tong Kingdom, there were only three Grand Dukes, and all of them were conferred during the founding of the kingdom.

    Now, conferring Huang Peng with the title of Grand Duke for no rhyme or reason would cause the entire hierarchy of civil and military ministers to raise strong opposition.

    But, just as the eunuch spoke, Lu Zhe¡¯s palm pped across the eunuch¡¯s face, sending him flying.

    ¡°Are you the King, or am I the King?¡± Lu Zhe spat the words coldly.

    Note:

    [1] First¨Crank Lady: the highest title bestowed to a government official¡¯s wife (with sry but no authority.)

 Chapter 159: Passing Through Southern Cliffs City

    <b>Chapter 159: Passing Through Southern Cliffs City</b>

    Being struck so suddenly, the eunuch¡¯s face turned deathly pale and he quickly kowtowed again and again, begging for mercy, ¡°This servant be damned, this servant be damned!¡±

    Not long after that, the news of King Lu Zhe conferring Huang Peng with the title of Grand Duke spread throughout the Royal City, and the entire city boiled intomotion.

    ¡°Huang Peng? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s father? Even if Huang Xiaolong represented our Luo Tong Kingdom and won first ce in Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City Battle, King Lu Zhe can¡¯t just confer such a high noble title as Grand Duke to Huang Peng, right?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, that Huang Xiaolong has yet to win first ce! Huang Xiaolong hasn¡¯t even broken through to the Xiantian realm, who¡¯s to say he will even stay alive until the end in thepetition!¡±

    ¡°Did King Lu Zhe lose his marbles after being kicked in the head by a donkey?¡±

    From the top of the socialdder to the very bottom, frenzied discussions took ce between all of therge and small scale forces.

    Even themoners residing within the Royal City walls felt their King had gone crazy.

    In the pce¡¯s main hall.

    Both civil and military ministers filled the huge hall.

    Marshal Haotian stood at the leading position on the military side, and standing at the same position opposite Marshal Haotian was a tall, robust old man with a full head of white hair who appeared to be in his eighties. This eighty-something year old fellow was the leader of the civilian faction, Prime Minister Wu Feng.

    ¡°Your Highness, conferring Huang Peng with the title of a Grand Duke is highly inappropriate.¡±

    Highly inappropriate!

    Perhaps amongst the many numerous ministers of the kingdom, only Prime Minister Wu Feng and Marshal Haotian would dare to speak in such manner with King Lu Zhe.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct, Your Highness. Since the founding of our kingdom, only three people had the honor of being conferred with the title of a Grand Duke and each one of them performed great meritorious deeds towards the founding of the kingdom!¡± A civil minister stood out and said.

    Following his example, more and more ministers spoke, which eventually led to most of them voicing their objections.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Just as another minister objected, Lu Zhe, who had been quiet the entire time suddenly stood up from his throne. One finger pointed at Wu Feng and the ministers behind him, snapping loudly in frustration, ¡°All of you are bbing dogfarts! Dogfarts in every word! I-am-Luo-Tong-Kingdom¡¯s King, I get to say who gets conferred as Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Grand Duke!¡±

    All the ministers were struck speechless.

    The pce¡¯s main hall seemed crushed by a thick silence.

    Dogfart?!

    The perpetually dignified and calm King Lu Zhe actually behaved like amoner thug on the streets, cursing at them and calling their words dogfarts?

    While the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s King was arguing about Huang Peng¡¯s Grand Duke title, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s small group of four had cut through Big Dawn County and arrived at one of Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s borders.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong also received news that Lu Zhe wanted to confer his father, Huang Peng, with the title of a Grand Duke, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered with it. For him, whether his father had the title of Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Grand Duke or not was moot.

    When he settled down in Duanren Empire, he nned to move the Huang Family over to the Imperial City.

    Half a monthter, they arrived at Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s most southern border, Southern Cliffs City.

    Arriving in Southern Cliffs City, Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought about the scene of thest Casten of Southern Cliffs City, Wei Yang, and his concubine¡¯s death. After Wei Yang died, the new Casten who reced him was named Sun Qing.

    Before being promoted to this post, Sun Qing was a general guarding one of the kingdom¡¯s borders. A subordinate of Marshal Haotian¡¯s subordinate¡¯s subordinate.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered Southern Cliffs City, it was alreadyte. Thus, Huang Xiaolong decided to stay in the city for one night and continue his journey the next day.

    Huang Xiaolong did not bother Sun Qing with his stay in Southern Cliffs City.

    The four of them simply chose a passable inn close to the Casten Manor called Warm Fragrance and rented four rooms for the night.

    The night gradually deepened.

    The surrounding was quiet with most of the people asleep.

    Clear moonlight shone down like rippling water.

    Huang Xiaolong was meditating in his room when suddenly, a light footstep sounded from the rooftop.

    Huang Xiaolong was alerted and stepped out of his room. Searching for the source of the disturbance, he detected two ck-clothed men with masked faces jumping over rooftops. And with agile leaps over the walls, the two ck shadows snuck into the Casten¡¯s Manor.

    When Huang Xiaolong came out of his room, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou also came out from their rooms.

    ¡°Sovereign, do we...?¡± Zhao Shu took a step forward and asked.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded solemn, ¡°First wait and see what¡¯s going on.¡±

    At this point, the two ck-clothed men that snuck into the Casten Manor came to a stop at a certain courtyard building. Standing there, one of the men quickly removed something from the clothing ovepping his chest that looked like a tube. Positioning the tube, the man blew into it. After some time, the other man jumped into the room and exited while carrying a sack over his shoulder.

    Cautiously giving the surrounding a nce, the two men bypassed the Casten Manor¡¯s patrolling guards and leaped over the walls, carrying the sack away from the manor.

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest saw the two men¡¯s actions clearly. Judging from their actions, these two men rendered the person in that room unconscious using some drug and abducted them.

    ¡°Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, the two of you wait here; Fei Hou and I are going to have a look.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°But!¡± Zhao Shu and Yu Ming were reluctant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a few small shrimps, they won¡¯t be any problem.¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured them.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Both of them relented.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou leaped out, following the two men quietly from behind.

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong had no interest in meddling in these affairs.

    However, since these people dared to trespass into the Casten Manor to abduct a victim, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity was piqued, wanting to see what these people were up to.

    Huang Xiaolong vaguely guessed that this event wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed on the surface.

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou followed the two ck-clothed men the entire time, and an hourter, the two men entered an abandoned, dpidated courtyard on the northern side of Southern Cliffs City.

    Inside the courtyard, six people stood waiting. Seeing these people, Huang Xiaolong immediately took notice of their sect uniform: it belonged to Big Sword Sect.

    Big Sword Sect!

    ¡°Senior Brother Wei!¡± At this time, the two ck-clothed men called out towards one of the young men, putting the sack down on the ground.

    That young man asked, ¡°Where is the person, did you bring them?¡± His eyes swept over the sack on the ground as he said this.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wei, don¡¯t worry, Sun Qing¡¯s daughter is right inside here.¡± One of the ck-clothed men grinned and pointed at the sack, ¡°She will probably wake up in an hour¡¯s time.¡±

    Hearing this, the young manughed, ¡°Not bad.¡± He walked towards the sack and untied the knot, revealing the pretty face of a seventeen to eighteen year old girl.

    ¡°After my father was killed, I didn¡¯t expect they would give Sun Qing, that old fellow, the chance to seize the Casten¡¯s position. Since he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, refusing to cooperate with our Big Sword Sect... Sun Qing, your youngest daughter is quite the beauty! Tonight, I will enjoy myself, and have a taste of your daughter.¡± That young manughed wretchedly, ¡°If you refuse again, then next will be your eldest daughter!¡±

    The other disciples were looking enviously at that young man.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised as he observed this young man some distance away. He was the son of the previous Southern Cliffs City Casten that he killed? The son that joined Big Sword Sect, Wei Xiaodong?

    On the other side, Wei Xiaodong turned towards the several Big Sword Sect disciples with him saying, ¡°All of you leave, keep an eye out.¡± Evidently, he was anxious to ¡®deal¡¯ with Sun Qing¡¯s daughter in this dpidated courtyard.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Wei!¡± The disciples answered.

    Just as their voices ended, another voice sounded suddenly. It came about too suddenly, and Wei Xiaodong¡¯s body shuddered from being startled. Turning around, he saw a young man around seventeen to eighteen walking in their direction with a middle-aged man behind him.

    Wei Xiaodong stood up quickly, and his eyes red furiously at the two ck-clothed men, ¡°Can¡¯t you do something right for once!¡± The two ¡®guests¡¯ surely tailed these two.

    The two ck-clothed men cast down their heads, not daring to utter any sounds.

 Chapter 160: Heavily Surrounded by Soldiers from All Directions

    Chapter 160: Heavily Surrounded by Soldiers from All Directions

    Wei Xiaodong observed Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou for a moment before walking up to them with several Big Sword Sect disciples behind him.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wei Xiaodong asked as he looked directly at Huang Xiaolong.

    As he asked this, his eyes signaled the two men in ck, and they proceeded to secure the sack and hid it from view behind them.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed the two ck-clothed men¡¯s actions, but he did not mind it. Looking at Wei Xiaodong, he said, ¡°The person who wants your life!¡±

    The person who wants your life!

    Wei Xiaodong¡¯s heart tightened; on the surface, however, he chuckled, ¡°I think you¡¯re joking, right? We¡¯re Big Sword Sect¡¯s disciples.¡±

    ¡°Look at me, do I look like I¡¯m joking with you?¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged nonchntly, ¡°Big Sword Sect disciples are exactly the ones I want to kill.¡±

    While Huang Xiaolong was talking, Wei Xiaodong¡¯s hands suddenly waved out towards him, countless cold darts whistled through the air, shooting at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. These cold darts shone with an eerie green color underneath the moonlight. Clearly, these cold darts were coated with toxic poison.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong sneered, and both he and Fei Hou raised a palm at the same time. With a slight push forward, a gust of violent wind deflected the cold darts, mming them down to the ground.

    Seeing this result, Wei Xiaodong paled slightly. Without a word to the several Big Sword Sect disciples, he turned around and fled.

    Without missing a beat, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body blurred into motion and appeared right in front of Wei Xiaodong. Wei Xiaodong formed a fist and punched out, but Huang Xiaolong raised a hand and firmly grasped Wei Xiaodong¡¯s fist in his palm, then exerted a little pressure. The crackling of bones breaking rang out and Wei Xiaodong¡¯s scream split the quiet surrounding.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, a little squeeze could crush a thousand-year-old tree, not to mention Wei Xiaodong¡¯s fist.

    Crushing the bones in Wei Xiaodong¡¯s fist, Huang Xiaolong threw him back to the original spot he was in.

    The several Big Sword Sect disciples also issued painful screams from being attacked, and in the blink of an eye all of them were ¡®taken care¡¯ of Fei Hou, including the two men in ck.

    The thick scent of blood filled the air, assailing the nose.

    Wei Xiaodong smelled the scent of blooding from the Big Sword Sect disciples and fear crept up his face. Ashen-faced, his backside fell to the ground, sliding across the soil, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me, I, I can give you anything!¡±

    ¡°Can give me anything?¡± Huang Xiaolong mocked, ¡°What can you give me?¡±

    Wei Xiaodong nked.

    ¡°Beg, I beg you, please let me go, I can do whatever you want me to!¡± He quickly pleaded, head knocking loudly on the ground repeatedly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice ridiculed him, ¡°You¡¯re wussier than your father.¡±

    ¡°My father?¡± Wei Xiaodong dazed for a second at the sudden mention of his father.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Wei Xiaodong¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one that killed your father, don¡¯t you want to avenge your father?¡± Huang Xiaolong incited him.

    Different emotions flickered across Wei Xiaodong¡¯s face, but in the end, he squeezed out a smile saying, ¡°This brother must be joking with me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Calling out the des of Asura, he no longer bothered to talk nonsense; both hands swung out and two icy sharp rays of de lights shed out. One slit across Wei Xiaodong¡¯s throat, and the other drew blood from his eyebrows.

    Wide-eyed, Wei Xiaodong tumbled to the ground with blood seeping into it.

    ¡°Sovereign, what do we do about the girl?¡± Fei Hou asked. A finger pointed toward the sack containing the Southern Cliffs City Casten¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°Bring her back first.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, sounding solemn.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡±

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou disappeared from the dpidated courtyard, bringing Sun Qing¡¯s daughter with them.

    Soon, they returned to the inn with Fei Hou carrying Sun Qing¡¯s daughter.

    Seeing theme back with a girl, Zhao Shu and Yu Ming asked Fei Hou what took ce. Fei Hou respectfully recounted the events to the two seniors.

    At that moment, Sun Qing¡¯s daughter regained consciousness, and when she saw four strange men in the room, she bolted up from the bed, frightened, ¡°Who are you all? What do you want to do?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked over at Fei Hou, Fei Hou understood and briefly described the events of the night.

    After Fei Hou finished, Sun Qing¡¯s daughter rxed a little, but she did not let go of her wariness towards Huang Xiaolong and the three men. It seemed she did not fully trust Fei Hou¡¯s words.

    ¡°You can go back now.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke.

    Whether the other party believed them or not, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care, it was a moment of curiosity and coincidence, after all.

    ¡°I can go back?¡± Sun Lin repeated doubtfully, and then she cautiously walked to the door. Taking two steps, she looked over her shoulder at the four men before leaving.

    She walked out from the room, then out of the inn, yet nothing happened, allowing her to release a sigh of relief as she hurried off.

    Coming out onto the streets, she bolted back to the Casten Manor.

    At this time, people within the Casten Manor had noticed Sun Lin¡¯s disappearance and all hell broke loose.

    ¡°Lin¡¯er, what happened?¡± Sun Qing saw his daughter walking in through the entrance, his stretched nerves rxed as he asked anxiously.

    Sun Lin broke out in tears as she repeated through sobs what Fei Hou said to her father.

    ¡°Big Sword Sect!¡± Rage exploded in Sun Qing¡¯s eyes hearing what she said: ¡°They think we¡¯re so weak to be bullied!¡±

    ¡°Casten, I think there¡¯s a problem with those four people.¡± At this time, the manor¡¯s steward stepped up and pointed out, ¡°ording to what the other party said, they saw two ck-clothed men abduct little Miss, yet why didn¡¯t they stop them at that time? Why did they wait until little Miss was brought to an abandoned dpidated courtyard before rescuing her?¡±

    Sun Qing¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.

    ¡°What little Miss said came from the four people, we don¡¯t know the actual truth of what actually took ce.¡± Steward Liu Wen added: ¡°Who knows if there were really any Big Sword Sect disciples. It is also a possibility that they were the ones that abducted little Miss and then pushed the matter onto Big Sword Sect before letting little Misse back!¡±

    A sharp light flickered in Sun Qing¡¯s eyes as he looked over his shoulder to a guard behind him, ¡°Four of you go to the north side of the city, and search to see if there are any Big Sword Sect disciples¡¯ corpses; the rest of you, follow me to Warm Fragrance Inn!¡±

    ¡°If what they said is true, then it¡¯s fine!¡±

    ¡°However, if those four people truly nned all this deliberately and pushed the me onto Big Sword Sect...!¡± The sharp light in Sun Qing¡¯s eyes deepened.

    Not long after, the Casten Manor guards surrounded Warm Fragrance Inn.

    Nearbymoners were awakened by the ruckus.

    Inside one of the rooms, Fei Hou said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Sovereign was right, that Sun Qing doesn¡¯t believe we saved his daughter.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    The fact that Sun Qing didn¡¯t believe what happened was something very normal.

    ¡°Sovereign, should this Subordinate handle the situation?¡± Yu Ming took a step forward, asking. If it was any other person, they would not believe it so easily as well. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand with an unperturbed manner, ¡°No need.¡±

    Suddenly at this time, the room door was broken open, and the Casten Manor¡¯s guards rushed inside with fierce expressions on their faces, followed by Sun Qing in the full grandeur of his Casten robes.

    When Sun Qing walked into the room, his sullen face abruptly turned nk, and it stayed nk for quite a while as he stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    Two years ago, Sun Qing once followed a general to the Marshal Mansion in Luo Tong Royal City to report military matters to Marshal Haotian. At that time, he was just a low-ranked soldier, and he didn¡¯t even qualify to enter the mansion, thus he stood outside the entrance. From far away, he caught a glimpse of Huang Xiaolong. Despite that, that scene stayed clear in his memory up to this day. The respectful demeanor Marshal Haotian had for the same young man in front of him was unmistakable. After that time, he asked around and found out that young man was Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang, Young, Young Master Huang!¡± Sun Qing snapped back to reality with an ashen face, and his legs went soft at the knees, ¡°It, it was Young Master Huang that saved my youngest daughter?¡±

    He actually brought an army to encircle Huang Xiaolong? If...if Marshal Haotian got wind of this, what would be his ending? He had heard that even their Luo Tong King referred to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s father, Huang Peng, as brothers!

 Chapter 161: No Escape for Huang Xiaolong

    <strong><u><b>Chapter 161: No Escape for Huang Xiaolong</b></u></strong>

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s admission was aloof.

    Sun Qing shuddered hearing this. In front of the guards and Steward Liu Wen, Sun Qing suddenly fell to his knees, ¡°This little one deserves death! It was due to a moment of confusion, and I did not realize it was Young Master Huang! I should die! I should die!¡± He was beginning to speak incoherently, unable to string a proper sentence.

    As he carried on, Sun Qing pped the left side of his own face fiercely.

    Momentster, blood was trickling down from the corner of his mouth.

    The Casten Manor guards were stupefied watching what was happening with Casten Sun Qing.

    <i>Young Master Huang?!</i>

    All the guards and Steward Liu Wen looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    However, not one of them could recognize who Huang Xiaolong was. Even so, the reaction of their Casten exined enough to tell them that they were in big trouble!

    Liu Wen and the rest of the guards swiftly knelt down like Sun Qing, not daring to even breathe loudly.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Qing kneeling on the floor and said, ¡°You¡¯re not in the wrong, stand up.¡±

    Only then did Sun Qing stop punishing himself, thanking Huang Xiaolong profusely before getting up.

    ¡°All of you go back now, I¡¯m just passing through this ce and don¡¯t want to attract attention.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke.

    ¡°Yes, yes, Young Master Huang!¡± Sun Qing nodded his head vigorously, then saluted towards Huang Xiaolong, and hurried out. All the Casten Manor guards swiftly followed behind him with unease on their faces.

    The night was calm again.

    Daybreak gradually brightened the sky, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four exited Southern Cliffs City, crossed over the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s border, and entered Baolong Kingdom.

    Stepping onto Baolong Kingdom¡¯s soil, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou wasted no time and headed directly to Big Sword Sect¡¯s headquarters.

    On the way, Fei Hou exined the ¡®connections¡¯ to Zhao Shu and Yu Ming between Huang Xiaolong and Big Sword Sect, the Martial Ning Family, and Clear Cloud Pavilion.

    Violent Dragon County was located at the most northern point of Baolong Kingdom, and it was full of meandering hills and mountains. Atop this mountain range stood a huge pce-like building. This was the headquarters to one of the Baolong Kingdom¡¯s prominent sects: Big Sword Sect.

    Main hall of Big Sword Sect¡¯s headquarters.

    Yu Chen was listening to a disciple report about matters in Southern Cliffs City, and after that, he asked, ¡°Wei Xiaodong was actually murdered, what¡¯s everyone¡¯s opinion on this?¡±

    Wei Xiaodong was one of Big Sword Sect¡¯s core disciples, and this time, it was Yu Chen himself that sent him to Southern Cliffs City. He did not expect that Wei Xiaodong would meet his end there, together with all the other Big Sword Sect disciples that were also killed.

    ¡°ording to the report, the person that saved Sun Lin was a young man around seventeen or eighteen, and there were four in his group altogether. Casten Sun referred to him as ¡°Young Master Huang¡± with great respect. Could that Young Master Huang be Huang Xiaolong?¡± On the main seat, Lin Zhiren¡¯s sullen voice asked.

    Someone that could raise fear from Casten Sun with the surname Huang, and coupled with the description of that person, it was not difficult to guess Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    ¡°It should be Huang Xiaolong. He took the Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s overall championship and is probably traveling to Duanren Empire to participate in the Imperial City battle. Most likely, he was passing through Southern Cliffs City on the way.¡± One Big Sword Sect Elder agreed.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong wants to head to Duanren Empire to participate in the Imperial City Battle, but he must travel across our Baolong Kingdom. In my opinion, he would pass by our Big Sword Sect territory within a month or two. Old Sect Leader, at that time we shouldy a siege and kill Huang Xiaolong!¡± Another Big Sword Sect Elder suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s right Old Sect Leader, this time we absolutely must kill Huang Xiaolong! Otherwise, if he were allowed to grow, this monstrous freak will break into the Xiantian realm within the next two years. Once he¡¯s broken through into the Xiantian realm, it would be difficult for our Big Sword Sect to annihte him at that time!¡±

    ¡°And this time around, he won¡¯t have Marshal Haotian protecting him, only that Fei Hou is beside him. This is a golden opportunity!¡±

    The Big Sword Sect Elders voiced their opinions.

    Yu Chen¡¯s gaze sharpened. He raised his hand to silence the Elders, and when everyone quieted down, his cold voice sounded, ¡°Pass down my order, all Big Sword Sect disciples move out, and stake out the possible routes Huang Xiaolong would take¡ªcut him off!¡±

    All Big Sword Sect disciples moved out; this time, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t escape!

    ¡°Yes, Old Sect Leader!¡± The Big Sword Sect Elders replied.

    However, several painful howling sounds were heard as Big Sword Sect disciples were seen flying into the main hall.

    Everyone in the huge hall was startled and looked over quickly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Yu Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he jumped up from his seat. Lin Zhiren and the Elders also stood up from their seats.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I didn¡¯t expect you would have the guts to step into my Big Sword Sect¡¯s headquarters!¡± Yu Chen slowly walked out from the main hall, and step by step, he was fully releasing his battle qi as his gaze locked onto Huang Xiaolong.

    The Elders spread out in the huge hall, encircling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four in the middle.

    Suddenly, the sound of a clear bell ringing cut through the tense atmosphere.

    In that moment, all of the Big Sword Sect¡¯s disciples rushed to the main hall.

    One hundred thousand Big Sword Sect disciples came whistling through the air.

    In no time at all, all one hundred thousand disciples arrived, blocking all exits of the main hall to a point where not even water could leak out.

    Lin Zhiren looked at Huang Xiaolong and sneered coldly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I want to see how you will run this time?!¡±

    ¡°Run?¡± Huang Xiaolong showed indifference, ¡°Who said I wanted to run?¡±

    Yu Chen quickly nced over the four people on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. At the end, his eyes fell onto Zhao Shu and Yu Ming¡¯s body. He was filled with doubt; could these two people be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s trump card?

    Both Zhao Shu and Yu Ming had their aura hidden. Of course, Yu Chen could not tell their cultivation levels with his pitiable level of strength.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you think that just the four of you can go against the entirety of my Big Sword Sect disciples?¡± Lin Zhiren smirked conceitedly, and nced over the four faces, ¡°Do you think you have a Saint realm expert amongst you?¡±

    Relying on one person¡¯s power to exterminate a prominent sect of a kingdom, only a Saint realm expert had the ability to do so.

    But, just as Lin Zhiren¡¯s voice ended, Zhao Shu reached out and made a twisting action. Over the distance of hundreds of meters, countless shadows of gigantic hands were seen grasping at Lin Zhiren, lifting him up in midair.

    An earth shattering aura exploded from Zhao Shu.

    The weather within ten thousand li of the Big Sword Sect headquarters changed as clear blue skies darkened gloomily and thunderbolts struck simultaneously. An overwhelming pressure locked onto every corner of the Big Sword Sect headquarters.

    Lin Zhiren, Yu Chen, and the Big Sword Sect Elders were flopping like fish out of water under the pressure. Their eyes protruded out of their sockets, and their mouths were agape as if they were on the verge of taking theirst breath at any moment.

    All the spiritual energy within that ten thousand li dissipated!

    ¡°Saint...Saint realm expert!¡± Lin Zhiren was scared out of his wits, shivering from head to toe. His throat moved with much difficulty to utter those words.

    <i>Saint realm expert!</i>

    Only a Saint realm expert could release such terrifying pressure. Only a Saint realm expert could ignore space distance to control a Xiantian expert like Lin Zhiren.

    Only a Saint realm expert could manipte thew of space to control certain spatial areas.

    Zhao Shu¡¯s cold eyes nced at Lin Zhiren and immense pressure swept across space. Lin Zhiren¡¯s neck was then snapped right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Following that, his body was released and he fell limply to the floor.

    A Xiantian expert died!

    Zhao Shu turned around, looking at Yu Chen and the others of the Big Sword Sect.

    ¡°Se, Senior, mercy, mercy ah!¡± Fear and panic warped Yu Chen¡¯s face as he pleaded.

    Zhao Shu snorted, and suddenly Yu Chen spurted blood from his mouth as if he took a heavy blow, and just like that, he tumbled to the floor. It was then that the Big Sword Sect Elders realized there was a wound deeply ingrained in Yu Chen¡¯s chest, but no one knew when it happened.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Zhiren and Yu Chen, two of Big Sword Sect¡¯s strongest Xiantian experts had fallen.

    An atmosphere fraught with death spread throughout the surrounding space.

 Chapter 162: About to Break Through Xiantian Realm?

    <strong><u>Chapter 162: About to Break Through Xiantian Realm?</u></strong>

    All the Big Sword Sect Elders in that main hall became ashen with fear, desperation, and despondency.

    A Saint realm expert!

    That man was actually a Saint realm expert!

    How could there be a Saint realm expert amongst them?!

    Even if they flipped the entire Duanren Empire upside down, the number of Saint realm experts were very few, easily counted with ten fingers on one¡¯s two hands.

    One of these terrifying existences actually appeared just to destroy the Big Sword Sect!

    A Saint realm expert apanied that little punk Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong could actually request the assistance of a Saint realm expert? What was his real identity?!

    Just when the Big Sword Sect Elders and disciples thought Zhao Shu came on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request, they witnessed Zhao Shu turning around and asking Huang Xiaolong respectfully, ¡°Young Lord, how do we deal with these Big Sword Sect Elders and disciples?¡±

    <i>Young Lord?!</i>

    The Elders and disciples of the Big Sword Sect stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes swept passed the surrounding Big Sword Sect Elders and disciples, ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    Kill them all!!

    Eliminate weeds from the root!

    This time, Huang Xiaolong was leaving the Luo Tong Kingdom and traveling to Duanren Empire for an indeterminate period, so it was imperative that he not leave these hidden dangers behind that could potentially harm his family. He had sworn to his father that he would uproot the Big Sword Sect eight years ago.

    The Elders and disciples of Big Sword Sect quivered as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words drummed into their ears. Everyone panicked, fighting over each other in order to escape from the main hall.

    However, just as these people were about to make their move, they suddenly felt the space around them freeze. All were fixed in ce.

    Zhao Shu looked cidly at these people that were frozen like statues. His hands waved out and the power of space pierced through the Elders and disciples¡¯ chests like invisible wind des.

    Bodies fell from midair, twitching on the ground. Puncture wounds could easily be seen in their chests.

    As the power of space continued to spread out from inside the main hall, the Big Sword Sect disciples that were assembled outside fell to the ground en masse.

    Before long, the tens of thousands of Big Sword Sect¡¯s disciples had fallen, and not one person was left standing.

    Looking at the vast sea of the Big Sword Sect disciples¡¯ ck human heads, both Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were silently rmed.

    A Saint realm expert was this terrifying!

    With just a simple wave of his hand, a prominentrge sect of a kingdom was annihted?!

    A dayter, the news about Big Sword Sect¡¯s annihtion and its hundred thousand disciples¡¯ deaths exploded like an atomic bomb in Baolong Kingdom. From the King and the many nobles, to themon folk and even the shameless street thugs, all knew about it and found it hard to believe.

    The tens of thousands of Big Sword Sect disciples, including two Xiantian experts, Yu Chen and Lin Zhiren, were killed!

    The enormity of the news was too shocking!

    When the news started spreading, everyone thought that the person telling it to them was joking.

    But ten dayster, the news of the Martial Ning Family¡¯s annihtion dropped like a second bomb in the Baolong Kingdom. This raised earth-shattering quakes throughout the entire Kingdom. Another ten days after that, a new message spread out: the Clear Cloud Pavilion¡¯s headquarters¡¯ several thousand experts were decimated.

    Big Sword Sect, Martial Ning Family, and Clear Cloud Pavilion!

    Any one of these forces were considered a tyrannical existence in Baolong Kingdom!

    But now, within one month¡¯s time, all three of theserge forces were wiped off the face of the!

    Baolong Kingdom fell into a gloomy atmosphere of shock, confusion, and infinite fear.

    Fear of the unknown infected neighboring kingdoms. Discussions and whispers were nearly everywhere. Everyone was making their own deductions about who annihted the Big Sword Sect, Martial Ning Family, and Clear Cloud Pavilion. Who would have the power to destroy those threerge forces?

    No one discovered who uprooted the three forces, but judging from the simr method used, most forces were of the opinion that all three were done in by the same culprit.

    While Baolong Kingdom and its neighbors were still immersed in guesswork, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four arrived at the border of Baolong Kingdom, crossing the border into ck Iron Kingdom.

    For the shortest route to Duanren Empire from Luo Tong Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong needed to cut across Baolong Kingdom, ck Iron Kingdom, and around twenty other kingdoms before he could arrive at his destination.

    Therefore, seven months until the Imperial City Battle may seem far away, but Huang Xiaolong and the rest were making the best time possible just in case they ran into any dys. ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation, at their speed, they would need at least six months or so before arriving at their destination.

    After Baolong Kingdom, the rest of the journey went on smoothly.

    Five months passed.

    During the rushed travel, Huang Xiaolong still made time to practice Asura Tactics.

    Within these five months, the battle qi in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qi Sea and meridians condensed, bing more concentrated. Most of his battle qi flowing along his meridians and Qi Sea had already converted to liquid form.

    When all the battle qi in his body was converted to a liquid state, it would signify Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ascension to the Xiantian Realm. Once he stepped into the Xiantian realm, a new door would open to an entirely different perspective.

    As they continued on their journey, another ten days passed quickly.

    On one quiet night, the moon was particrly bright.

    The four of them decided to stop and rest for the night at a barren hill before continuing their journey onward.

    The bonfire crackled, and strong mes cast light on the surrounding.

    asionally, the howling of wolves could be heard through the night.

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou were sitting in a circle around the bonfire, an aromatic fragrance wafted over from the meat roasting on the fire.

    Such a scene and atmosphere reminded Huang Xiaolong of years past when he whisked his parents and little siblings away from the Huang n Manor and took them to Luo Tong¡¯s Royal City. It was just like the nights they spent sleeping outside and eating roast meat from the bonfires.

    That year, his little sister promised she would cultivate diligently, grow strong, and defeat Huang Wei.

    At that time, they did not know Huang Wei and the rest of Huang n Manor had all been murdered by the Big Sword Sect. However, eight yearster he sessfully returned the favor, destroying Big Sword Sectpletely.

    ¡°Sovereign, we should arrive at Duanren Empire in roughly two weeks.¡± At this time, Yu Ming suddenly spoke.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped thinking of the past, nodding at Yu Ming. That¡¯s right, in two weeks¡¯ time he would be stepping into Duanren Empire.

    Duanren Empire!

    This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s next step!

    It was imperative that he get first ce in the Imperial City Battle!

    The delicious smelling from the roasted meat thickened, indicating it was ready. The four of them each cut a piece off and started to eat.

    ¡°I wonder how that little guy is doing?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly remembered the Spirit Devourer Violet Monkey.

    At first, Huang Xiaolong nned to bring the little monkey with him to Duanren Empire, but it went into the Silvermoon Forest. Thus, Huang Xiaolong could only give up and decided to bring it along next time upon his return to Luo Tong Kingdom.

    During the past two years, the little violet monkey not only advanced to Stage Ten just as he did, it also reached peakte-Tenth Order.

    By the next time Huang Xiaolong encounters it, the little monkey would very likely have already broken through to the Xiantian realm as well.

    Huang Xiaolong took out the jugs of Fiery Wine and Snow Moon Wine he had stored inside the Asura Ring, enjoying them with Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou.

    Although rushed traveling was a little dull, the wine and roast meat made it bearable.

    Sated from the meal, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou kept watch whereas Huang Xiaolong initiated the God Binding Ring and entered the ancient battlefield.

    Huang Xiaolong had a feeling his Xiantian realm breakthrough would happen within the next two days.

    Running the Asura Tactics cultivation technique, the ck and blue dragon emerged behind Huang Xiaolong, hovering above his head as they greedily devoured theherworld spiritual energy gushing down from the void.

    His breakthrough in thest year had greatly enhanced and solidified his martial spirit¡¯s corporeal bodies. Each of the dragon scales on their bodies were distinctive, reflecting light on their smooth surface as if they could turn into real life dragons at any moment.

    Theherworld battle qi in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qi Sea and meridians were surging vigorously, and they hadpletely turned an inky ckish purple.

    The deepest and darkest purple colored battle qi appeared was daunting and intimidating at first nce, and when Huang Xiaolong circted his battle qi, it looked like the Cocytus River that flowed up from the underworld.

    When Huang Xiaolong was absorbing the overflowingherworld spiritual energy, theherworld battle qi within his body started vibrating violently.

    This is...? Huang Xiaolong was startled, was he breaking into the Xiantian realm right...<i>now?</i>

 Chapter 163: Battle Qi BreakthroughXiantian Realm

    <strong><u>Chapter 163: Battle Qi Breakthrough¨CXiantian Realm</u></strong>

    The battle qi within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was akin to a wild stallion that escaped its reins, galloping wildly away. All signs pointed to an impending breakthrough.

    Ever since he started cultivating, Huang Xiaolong had experienced breakthroughs many times; thus he was quite familiar with the signs of an impending breakthrough.

    Concentrating his focus, Huang Xiaolong ran Asura Tactics, forcefully reigning in theherworld battle qi that was charging throughout his body.

    Netherworld battle qi coursed and crashed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qi Sea and meridians time and again.

    At the same time, outside of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, a ck mist swirled around and upward, condensing and bing more and more thick. In the end, the ck mist turned into thick fog that totally enshrouded Huang Xiaolong within.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure seemed to blend in and out of the thick ck fog.

    The twin ck and blue dragons floated in mid-air behind Huang Xiaolong, roaring endlessly as their bodies grew bigger and more solid and real among a pulsating glow. The bright light enveloping their bodies burst out, and the twin dragons¡¯ body seemed to then double in size. As the twin dragons went through physical changes, dragon scales fell from their bodies, and then they continued to grow and fall off again in a seemingly endless cycle. When these dragon scales fell, fresh blood dripped.

    Dragon blood!

    Real, tangible dragon blood!

    As the blood fell to the ground of the ancient battlefield, it seemed as if the slumbering gods of the ancient battlefield were aroused by the smell of the dragon blood.

    A loud rumble echoed throughout the ancient battlefield.

    Subsequently, beating war drums filled the air. The ground shook as thousands of horses began charging to the frontline, and swords and spears were shing. It was the sound of a massacre!

    Multiple scenes shed passed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness.

    He saw the scenes where the four-winged, six-winged, and eight-winged ancient God Tribe fell.

    All the while, the bright light exuding from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body grew ever more dazzling. The battle qi inside his body vigorously crashed against the Xiantian barrier, and the severe, splitting pain that tore at the core of his soul seemed to follow this rhythm.

    <i>Pain!</i>

    It was as if someone was ripping his soul apart!

    Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that his head was about to explode and was close to being unbearable. Just as Huang Xiaolong was on the brink of beingpletely overwhelmed, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring inside his body broke out in an aureate light. The moment these two mysterious lights appeared, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness felt afortable cooling sensation, and the paining from his soul vanished almost instantly.

    Every time Huang Xiaolong was about to reach his breaking point and faint from the pain, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring would release that mysterious glow of energy to nourish Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul.

    The process repeated over and over again.

    Huang Xiaolong seemed to fall into a world of fire and ice.

    Not knowing how much time had passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body suddenly trembled as if a giant fissure had split the world in two. The tough Xiantian barrier finally gave way to Huang Xiaolong¡¯sherworld battle qi¡¯s persistent smashing.

    It was as if the Earth was devastated by widespread disaster, yet life tenaciously struggled to emerge from the deepest recesses of the.

    Hisherworld battle qi cheered as it rushed into the meridian route that represented stepping into the Xiantian realm, flooding forward.

    A strong vitality aura broke out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and the ground around where Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in the ancient battlefield started to sprout discernable green vegetation!

    The green of life!

    Simultaneously, the moment when Huang Xiaolong broke the barrier to the Xiantian realm, the bright light around his twin dragon martial spirits expanded greatly, covering a hundred li outward with Huang Xiaolong as its fulcrum. A mighty dragon¡¯s oppressive aura surged out like a tsunami. Waves upon waves of pressure spread out in all directions within the ancient battlefield.

    Gradually, the zing light around the ck and the blue dragons dimmed and stopped flickering. On the dragons¡¯ bodies, pieces of ck and blue scales as thick as armor were growing on the surface,yer afteryer. They had four powerful, stout legs, and atop each dragon¡¯s head were two dragon horns.

    Both the ck and blue dragon had condensed into a solid entity, emanating the potent aura of the Primordial Divine Dragon race!

    Not until a long time had passed did the thick, ck fog enshrouding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure recede, revealing the person inside.

    Just like his twin dragon martial spirits shedding their scales, Huang Xiaolong also shed ayer of old skin. His initially brownish grain colored skin was reced with a much fairer skin color.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and a powerful energy fluctuation swept out, sending the dust and sand in the ancient battlefield flying.

    Expressing the joy in his heart, Huang Xiaolong hollered towards the sky.

    The battle qi finally broke through to the Xiantian realm!

    Xiantian!

    Internal force, battle qi, both had reached the Xiantian stage!

    With his current strength, killing an average Xiantian Second Order expert was achievable without exerting much effort!

    Getting up, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes focused on the ck and blue dragon that was hovering above him, and undisguised excitement showed on his face.

    Finally, his twin dragons had transformed into solid entities, transforming into real Primordial Divine Dragons!

    Stepping into Xiantian realm, the ck and blue twin dragons both had grown, surpassing twenty meters in length.

    Passing his thoughts through his spiritual connection with them, the two dragons hovering mid-air suddenly growled and flew down,ing to a stop in front of Huang Xiaolong. Although his martial spirits had transformed into solid entities, they were connected to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness, just like a part of his body. With a mere thought, he could call upon them at any time.

    Looking at the ck and blue dragons floating before him, Huang Xiaolong leaped up and his feetnded on top of the ck dragon¡¯s head, whereas the blue dragon wrapped around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The wind blew against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°ck dragon, fly!¡± Huang Xiaolong tapped the ck dragon underneath him.

    Roaring softly, the ck dragon flew up, bringing Huang Xiaolong with it.

    Once they reached a high altitude, Huang Xiaolong gazed down at the thousand zhang ancient battlefield. Huang Xiaolong sighed in his heart: <i>so, this is the feeling of flying!</i>

    In Martial Spirit World, only Saint realm experts thatprehended thew of space could fly in the sky. Even if it was a peakte-Xiantian Ninth Order expert, they could stand on air at most, but not move.

    But Huang Xiaolong could fly! With his twin dragon martial spirits, he could be like Saint realm experts and fly in the sky.

    Standing on the ck dragon as it flew while the blue dragon wrapped around his body, Huang Xiaolong suddenly had a feeling that he was grand! A feeling that he was extremely cool!

    Watching the horizon before him, Huang Xiaolong suddenly had a sh of enlightenment on the path of his future cultivation.

    He wanted to be a real Primordial Divine Dragon, soaring above the Nine Heavens!

    Exhaling deeply, Huang Xiaolong was observing the ancient battlefield as he stood on the flying ck dragon when a thought suddenly shed through his mind. All this time, he had been entering the ancient battlefield to practice, but he never knew exactly how big this ce was. Since his twin dragon martial spirits had transformed into solid bodies, why couldn¡¯t he check it out now?

    Riding on the ck dragon martial spirit, they flew onward, but what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that after more than an hour of flying, there was no end in sight.

    It was as if the ancient battlefield¡¯s dimensional space went on infinitely with no end!

    But Huang Xiaolong clearly felt something was calling him from far, far away.

    This feeling was simr to the time at the Enlightenment Lake, just like when the God Binding Ring was calling.

    ¡°It seems I can only wait for now. Whatever is there at the edge of this ancient battlefield has to wait.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. Although his twin dragon martial spirits had transformed into real entities and could fly, the speed was a little slow in his opinion.

    However, as he grew stronger and his strength increased, so too would his martial spirit¡¯s strength. At that time, the flying speed would increase exponentially.

    Telling the ck dragon to stop, Huang Xiaolong changed mounts. After hopping onto the blue dragon, he discovered the blue dragon¡¯s flying speed was much faster than the ck dragon¡¯s.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve broken into the Xiantian realm, doesn¡¯t that mean I can open the secondyer of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda? I wonder what is stored in the secondyer?¡± Huang Xiaolong mused.

    Huang Xiaolong called out the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. An aureate light suddenly shed in midair.

    After entering the Xiantian realm, the lustrous shine on the Linglong Treasure Pagoda¡¯s surface vaguely seemed brighter than before.

 Chapter 164: Second Layer of Linglong Treasure Pagoda

    <strong><u>Chapter 164: Second Layer of Linglong Treasure Pagoda</u></strong>

    Huang Xiaolong infused battle qi into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and it broke out in a sphere of aureate light. With a quick sh, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes blurred and he appeared in a different space.

    There were some simrities between this new space and the firstyer of Linglong Treasure Pagoda. Floating above the firstyer of Linglong Treasure Pagoda were Fire Dragon Pearls. Red clouds typically formed thick fire dragon qi, but there was no such thing here.

    The upper part of Linglong Treasure Pagoda was empty other than the item ced on the ground in the center, a cauldron!

    A hexagonal-shaped cauldron that looked like it was made from crystal. Other than that, there was nothing else in that space.

    Huang Xiaolong stared dumbly at the crystal cauldron. This was a cauldron used for refining pellets?

    He had imagined there would be a high-grade treasure like the Fire Dragon Pearls on the second floor¡ªHuang Xiaolong thought the second floor would contain spiritual treasures that could enhance a Xiantian realm expert¡¯s strength. But amongst the many possibilities that went through his mind, never did he think the secondyer of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda would contain nothing more than this cauldron!

    Huang Xiaolong walked one full circle around the cauldron. The crystal cauldron was slightly over a meter tall, and on the cauldron¡¯s body were carvings of some ancient runes and some bizarre looking demonic beasts.

    After studying the cauldron for a moment, Huang Xiaolong approached and tried to lift it up. However, he found he could not actually move the cauldron even an inch with his current strength. No matter how much battle qi or internal force Huang Xiaolong used, the crystal cauldron remained immovable.

    It seemed this cauldron was ¡®one¡¯ with the Linglong Treasure Pagoda!

    Frowning, Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment before calling out one of the des and sliced his finger, dripping a drop of blood on the cauldron. The instant the drop of scarlet red blood fell onto the cauldron, it vibrated strongly and a hum echoed in the space.

    At the same time, pieces of memories appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind...

    Memories rted to the cauldron.

    The cauldron was named the Thousand Beast Cauldron. There were two big array formations carved inside it: one was called the Thousand Demon Engulfing Destruction Array, and the other was named Heaven and Earth Origin Reverting Array.

    The Thousand Demon Engulfing Destruction Array could swallow living beings into the cauldron. As for the Heaven and Earth Origin Reverting Array inside the cauldron... it could refine everything within, reverting it back to its source of origin, ending in pellet form!

    These two arraysplemented each other, and their miraculousbination could swallow thousands of living beings, turning their essence into pure energy!

    Huang Xiaolong was bbergasted.

    <i>Isn¡¯t this too terrifying?!</i>

    ording to the memories he just received, as long as the owner of the Thousand Beast Cauldron grew stronger, the more powerful the cauldron would be too¡ªthe implication would be that even swallowing a sacred mountain or a vast sea was not a problem! As he got over his shock, Huang Xiaolong became wildly ecstatic.

    Swallowing any and all living beings, refining them into a pellet... didn¡¯t that mean the higher the quality was of the object being swallowed coupled with therger amount of energy it consumed, then the pellet grade it refined would also be higher?!

    He could refine as many Grade Four or Grade Five Dans as he liked?! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes twinkled brightly.

    It was sometimeter that Huang Xiaolong managed to calm the surging waves in his heart as he took out a Stage Ten beast core from the Asura Ring.

    This Stage Ten beast core was taken from a peakte-Stage Ten demonic beast.

    Expelling some of his battle qi, the Thousand Beast Cauldron flickered as a strong suction force came from inside the cauldron, swallowing the beast core in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm. Subsequently, the Heaven and Earth Returning Origin Array activated, and a lucent glow surrounded the Thousand Beast Cauldron as it shook. A mist of water vapor steamed out from the cauldron¡¯s body,sting for an hour before the Thousand Beast Cauldron quieted down.

    A ray of dazzling light rushed out, and a thumb-sized, round ckish-yellow glossy spirit pellet that exuded an aromatic scent flew out from the depth of the cauldron.

    Delighted, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and a suction force brought that small spirit pellet into his palm. In one swift flick, he popped that small round pellet into his mouth. He could instantly feel a warm energy spreading out inside his body.

    Huang Xiaolong sat down cross-legged, running Asura Tactics to refine the pellet¡¯s energy.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong stood up.

    After absorbing the energy from the thumb-sized spirit pellet refined from a peakte-Stage Ten beast core, Huang Xiaolong determined it was at least at the high Grade Four Spirit Dan level.

    High Grade Four!

    Though a high Grade Four Spirit Dan may not be as valuable as high Grade Five Spirit Dan, it was still so scarce in supply that it could fetch a high price of at least thirty thousand gold in the auction houses.

    And a peakte-Stage Ten beast core roughly cost about ten thousand gold coins on the market.

    If a peakte-Stage Ten beast core produced a high Grade Four Spirit Dan, then what about a Xiantian level beast core? That would very likely produce a Grade Five Spirit Dan!

    In Luo Tong Royal City, a Grade Five Spirit Dan was not something one could buy even with gold coins. This was because the sess in refining a Grade Five Spirit Dan was too low.

    In general, a Grade Five Spirit Dan needed fifty to sixty types of ingredients, each requiring a minimum age of two to three hundred years old. Even if all the ingredients gathered were of premium quality, something may go wrong during refining, causing failure. In the end, the chances of sess were only fifty-fifty.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.

    Grade Five Spirit Dan was useful even for a Xiantian realm expert!

    A Grade Five Spirit Dan should have some value in Duanren Empire as well, right?!

    But, in the next moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows scrunched together.

    Earlier, when he pushed his battle qi to support the cauldron for an hour¡¯s time, it actually drained all his battle qi!

    Since breaking through the Xiantian realm, hisherworld battle qi was richer than an average Xiantian Second Order expert, yet he could only refine one high Grade Four Spirit Dan.

    If he managed to hunt a Xiantian realm beast and obtain its beast core, didn¡¯t that mean he would be sucked dry and be a mummy if he wanted to sessfully refine a Grade Five Spirit Dan?!

    He could only solve the problem when the time came. Huang Xiaolong sighed. Aftering to this realization, he decided to exit the ancient battlefield.

    On the outside, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou were already waiting anxiously¡ªHuang Xiaolong had stayed inside the ancient battlefield for three days and three nights.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolonge out, all three of them secretly let out a sigh of relief.

    In the next instant, Zhao Shu and Yu Ming disyed a shocked expression on their faces while staring at Huang Xiaolong. With their keen eyesight, they immediately noted that there was a difference after Huang Xiaolong came out from practicepared to three days ago.

    ¡°Sovereign, you¡¯ve reached the Xiantian realm?!¡± The words flew out from Zhao Shu¡¯s mouth.

    Fei Hou was stunned. He quickly turned towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching the three faces in front of him, Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly, ¡°I broke through identally.¡±

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion, it was indeed an ident. He did not expect it would happen so fast.

    However, to Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou¡¯s ears, these words were like a dizzying spell. <i>He broke through identally?</i>

    A seventeen-year-old Xiantian realm expert!

    It would be a sensation in the Snow Wind Continent if it was made known.

    Even a Saint realm expert like Zhao Shu felt deeply shocked.

    Huang Xiaolong then asked Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou how to deal with the problem of overdrawing battle qi while supporting the arrays within the cauldron when one was refining pellets.

    None of the three thought too much about it, and Zhao Shu answered, ¡°It can be substituted with spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°Spirit stones?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up. This was his first time hearing about spirit stones.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign. Spirit stones are formed from umted spiritual energy over many years, a type of mined stone that contains pure spiritual energy inside. Most Xiantian experts refining Grade Five Spirit Dan would use spirit stones to activate the arrays within the cauldron. In general, a grade three spirit stone is sufficient to support the refining process of one Grade Five Spirit Dan.¡± Zhao Shu exined.

    One grade three spirit stone could help refine one Grade Five Spirit Dan.

    Zhao Shu went on to exin the different grades of spirit stones. The grades were grade five, grade four, grade three, grade two, and grade one, with grade five being the lowest. Above grade one spirit stone was heaven grade spirit stone.

 Chapter 165: Promptly Arriving in Duanren Empire

    <strong><u>Chapter 165: Promptly Arriving in Duanren Empire</u></strong>

    A single grade three spirit stone was apparently sufficient to refine one Grade Five Spirit Dan, whereas grade four and five spirit stones could be used to refine a Grade Four Spirit Dan and below. Grade two and grade one spirit stones were used in refining Grade Six and Grade Seven Spirit Dans.

    However, the price of spirit stones did note cheap: just one grade three spirit stone would usually cost somewhere around thirty thousand gold coins.

    Considering a grade three spirit stone¡¯s price was thirty thousand gold coins, grade two spirit stones were a little intimidating, going up to fifty thousand gold coins.

    Rather than feeling fear, Huang Xiaolong was actually relieved instead. Grade two spirit stones at a price of fifty thousand gold coins sounded colossal, but for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Nine Tripod Commerce,cking gold coins was the least of his worries.

    Thus without further dy, the four of them continued onwards in their journey.

    Ten days passed and they were closer to their destination ? the Duanren Empire.

    Over the past ten days, Huang Xiaolong swallowed one high Grade Four Spirit Dan and Fire Dragon Pearl per day, cultivating in the ancient battlefield.

    Stabilizing his recent breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong diligently practiced Asura Tactics and the Body Metamorphosis Scripture at the same time, enhancing both of them simultaneously.

    It was now night.

    Huang Xiaolong stood on a small barren hill. His right leg stepped out to the right and he lowered his body in a squat while his upper torso leaned forward. Both hands pressed down, supporting his weight. His head tilted up, breathing rhythmically the whole time.

    This was the Body Metamorphosis Scripture Stage Ten: Crouching Tiger.

    As he breathed in and out, spiritual energy rolled and surged towards Huang Xiaolong. Multipleyers of white fog shrouded his figure. As time wore on, theseyers of white fog became denser, as if they would solidify the within next moment. From far away, all anyone could see was an enormous pool of white fog.

    ¡°This is what Sovereign mentioned before, the so-called internal force cultivation technique?¡± Zhao Shu asked, standing some distance away.

    Fei Hou promptly responded, ¡°That¡¯s right, Left Custodian Zhao Shu.¡±

    Yu Ming sighed in awe, ¡°Is this internal force cultivation technique something that was created by Sovereign? It actually allows someone to cultivate without possessing a martial spirit. If news about such a cultivation technique existed, it would cause a bloody storm in Martial Spirit World.¡±

    Zhao Shu nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s true. Fei Hou, since Sovereign was willing to pass that Liquid Thunder Arts cultivation technique to you, you must take care not to leak it out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Left Custodian Zhao.¡± Fei Hou acknowledged respectfully, and then said, ¡°Sovereign said he is working to improve two sets of internal force cultivation techniques. Once they areplete, he will pass them to Left Custodian Zhao Shu and Master.¡±

    Zhao Shu and Yu Ming trembled hearing that-- the excitement was evident from their eyes.

    Both had alreadye to the conclusion that the main reason Fei Hou¡¯s cultivation increased with such drastic speed was because he practiced both battle qi and internal force simultaneously.

    The darkness of night gradually receded.

    At the first ray of light, Huang Xiaolong ended his practice.

    As he ended his Body Metamorphosis Scripture practice, Huang Xiaolong fell into a ponderous mood. Although cultivating Asura Tactics and Body Metamorphosis at the same time greatly enhanced his strength, practicing the methods individually was too troublesome and time consuming.

    Inadvertently, this line of thought may be helpful for him to reduce the time it took to practice battle skills.

    There were twenty-four hours in a day. Other than rushing on the road, most of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s time was divided between practicing Asura Tactics and Body Metamorphosis Scripture.

    ¡°I wonder if the Asura Tactics and Body Metamorphosis Scripture could be initiated simultaneously, practicing both at the same time?¡± this thought suddenly shed through his mind.

    If it was possible, then he could save a lot of time.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong stood there trying to run Asura Tactics and Body Metamorphosis Scripture at the same time.

    However, as he ran Asura Tactics and started to adjust his breathing, his battle qi stopped flowing. At the same time, the gathering of his internal force was met with a certain degree of unknown resistance.

    About an hourter, Huang Xiaolong stopped.

    After experimenting for more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised to find that both battle qi and internal force could be circted simultaneously. Unfortunately, the duration did notst long.

    Although the duration was short, Huang Xiaolong believed that if he persevered in this direction, he would definitely be able to circte both Asura Tactics battle qi and Body Metamorphosis internal force unimpeded at the same time.

    This was akin to the time he summoned the twin dragon martial spirits separately.

    When he first attempted the separate summoning, both of his twin dragons appeared at once. Only with time and practice, over and over again, did he sessfully control their appearance, whether it was summoning a single martial spirit or both of them together.

    ¡°Sovereign!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong had ended his practice, Zhao Shu and the rest flew over from where they were waiting.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then his voice grew serious: ¡°Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, I have two internal force cultivation techniques that I made with some revisions; I¡¯m willing to pass them to you, are you willing to cultivate them?¡±

    Zhao Shu and Yu Ming nked for a second and were flooded with joy while nodding their heads in unison to show their willingness to learn. Both knelt down to thank their Sovereign¡¯s kindness.

    Huang Xiaolong told them to get up and passed two different sets of cultivation techniques to Zhao Shu and Yu Ming.

    The internal force cultivation techniques Huang Xiaolong passed to Zhao Shu and Yu Ming were things he had obtained by luck in his previous life on Earth. As a whole, these two cultivation techniques could not bepared to the Body Metamorphosis Scripture, but in some aspects they weren¡¯t any worse either.

    While passing an internal force cultivation technique to each of them, Huang Xiaolong exined the problems that might be difficult to understand during their cultivation. The two took everything he said with utmost seriousness.

    It was a few hourster before the group of four continued their journey.

    Three days passed in roughly the same manner.

    For the past three days, Zhao Shu and Yu Ming practiced ording to the internal force cultivation techniques Huang Xiaolong taught them. After a few short days of practice, to their delight, Zhao Shu and Yu Ming noticed that their battle qi cultivation speed did indeed increase significantly.

    Whenever they had questions about the techniques, they would seek advice and guidance from Huang Xiaolong, helping to easily solve things that baffled them. It was as if his answers were a bright light at the end of a tunnel.

    Today, the sun shone brightly in the sky, and Huang Xiaolong and the other three were riding on beast mounts as they made their way through the mountains.

    ¡°Sovereign, estimating our speed, it will be one more day before we arrive in Duanren Empire.¡± Zhao Shu informed to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    One more day!

    Even though they were arriving in Duanren Empire tomorrow, it would take another half a month for them to reach the Imperial City.

    They were in the seventh lunar month. By the time they made it to the Imperial City, there would be about ten days left before the battlemenced, so the timing was just right.

    <i>I hope things in Luo Tong Royal City are fine.</i> Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    With these several months of travel, the ces they passed were mostly barren hills or the wilderness, and there hadn¡¯t been any contact with Luo Tong Royal City.

    But, the Big Sword Sect, Martial Ning Family, and Clear Cloud Pavilion were already destroyed, and there was still Marshal Haotian keeping an eye over things in Luo Tong Kingdom. Since that was the case, the safety of the Huang Family should not be an issue.

    One dayter, the group finally arrived in Duanren Empire!

    Entering Duanren Empire, Huang Xiaolong could see many other people from other kingdoms that came to participate in the Imperial City Battle just like him. Additionally, there were also experts from different forces that came to watch the battle.

    The Imperial City Battle of Duanren Empire was an open event, therefore, royal families and forces nearby woulde to watch the event.

    Entering Duanren Empire, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou did not dally, rushing onward straight to Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City.

    Two weekster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at their destination.

    Standing in front of the Imperial City walls, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind went nk as he stared at the grand sight in front of him ? the behemoth city gates and the colossal walls.

    The Luo Tong Royal City, Yuwai Royal City, and all the royal cities he had seen along the way while passing through some other kingdoms were nothingpared to the Imperial City gates standing before his eyes. It was simr toparing a small mud brick house seated next to a pce.

    The walls of Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City boast a height of over a hundred zhang!

    <i>Exceeding one hundred zhang! Stupendous!</i>

    The people walking below the city walls were akin to ants that were crawling on the ground. Yes, ants that crawled on the floor.

    Looking at Duanren Imperial City gates, Huang Xiaolong felt very small. This feeling wasn¡¯t limited to Huang Xiaolong though, Fei Hou did as well.

    Even though this was the second time Fei Hou saw the Imperial City gates, the shock he felt was still just as strong.

 Chapter 166: Unable to Find Out?

    <strong><u>Chapter 166: Unable to Find Out?</u></strong>

    Compared to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, Zhao Shu and Yu Ming were much moreposed and calm.

    It was not like they had not seen Imperial cities grander than Duanren Imperial City.

    Take the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters for example. The Asura City itself had walls higher than this!

    ¡°Sovereign, shall we go in?¡± Momentster, Zhao Shu spoke.

    Huang Xiaolong snapped out of his daze, and taking a deep breath, he nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± As he lifted his foot towards the gate of Duanren Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong could not help but feel his blood boil with anticipation and excitement.

    Duanren Imperial City!

    Herein lies his goal!

    Huang Xiaolong desperately wished he could roar at the top of his lungs to the entire city: <i>¡°Duanren Imperial City, I, Huang Xiaolong, havee!¡±</i>

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group followed therge crowd entering Duanren Imperial City, but when they were at the gates, they discovered each individual needed to pay one hundred gold coins as an entry fee.

    One hundred gold coins!

    One hundred gold coins were enough to support amon household¡¯s expenses for a year in most of the kingdom.

    Walking along the Imperial City¡¯s expansive streets, Huang Xiaolong observed the surrounding shops as he strolled along in a leisurely manner.

    The streets were built wide and spacious, approximately three to four hundred meters wide, and Huang Xiaolong noticed that these wide streets were paved with the same type of Bright Marble Stone.

    Bright Marble Stone was a kind of extremely hard stone in Martial Spirit World, even tougher than the Starlight Stone used to build Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s main square. Of course, the cost of these streets was much more than the price of Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s square.

    One piece of Bright Marble Stone cost one thousand gold coins. The seemingly endless rows of streets within the Imperial City that spanned countless li were all paved with the same Bright Marble Stone. How many millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of gold were needed to build all of this?!

    These streets in the Imperial City that were paved with Bright Marble Stone emanated a kind of stately aura: domineering, wealthy, and brilliant, representing an empire without being garish.

    Even with the endless stream of carriages moving up and down the Imperial City, the streets did not feel crowded at all.

    After roughly two hours of sightseeing, it was already noon.

    Passing through a ce called ¡®Unforgettable Intoxication¡¯ Restaurant, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s footsteps halted as he watched the crowded entrance of the restaurant and the endless bustle of customers. He looked over at Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou and said, ¡°From the looks of it, this restaurant doesn¡¯t seem bad. Should we go inside and try something?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± The trio answered in unison.

    In public, Zhao Shu too referred to Huang Xiaolong as Young Lord, like Yu Ming and Fei Hou.

    Hence, the four of them walked into Unforgettable Intoxication Restaurant.

    There were three floors to the restaurant, and when Huang Xiaolong went inside with Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou, no empty table was avable. They proceeded up to the first floor. Although there were a few ces avable, all of them were meant for two people, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was four.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up to the second floor.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    However, when the four of them were about to climb the stairs up, two restaurant workers blocked their path, courteously exining, ¡°Several Guests, pardon our interruption, but our restaurant¡¯s second floor is reserved. Only Guests who hold Duanren Empire¡¯s Baron and above noble title can go up to the second floor.¡±

    Though the words spoken sounded courteous, it did not hide the condescending disdain in their eyes. Zhao Shu and Yu Ming¡¯s eyes sharpened as they looked at the two workers.

    Yu Ming then exerted invisible pressure onto them.

    In the space above Unforgettable Intoxication Restaurant, a violent tempest gathered, spiraling like a tornado, whistling about angrily.

    Suddenly, it felt as if the entire space of Unforgettable Intoxication Restaurant solidified, and the noisy restaurant quieted down in the blink of an eye. From the ground floor, to the first floor, and even to the second floor, every pair of eyes were looking at Yu Ming with fear swimming behind the irises.

    Under the pressure exerted by Yu Ming, the two ¡®small¡¯ restaurant workers nearly had their breaths cut off on the spot. Horrified, their legs gave out and they fell to their knees just as their words ended.

    ¡°This is... so strong! That middle-aged man is definitely at Xiantian Ninth Order, or maybe even at Xiantian Tenth Order. He must be someone who is infinitely close to a terrifying Saint realm existence!¡±

    ¡°Who are those four people? It seems like that middle-aged man is that young man¡¯s guard?!¡±

    The experts of Duanren Imperial City and other kingdoms on the second floor whispered amongst themselves, feeling the overwhelming pressureing from Yu Ming.

    In Duanren Imperial City, Xiantian experts were not umon, but that did not include Xiantian Seventh Order warriors and above. Xiantian First to Third Order warriors were ssified as early-order Xiantian; Fourth to Sixth Order warriors were mid-order; and the Seventh to Ninth Order experts were referred to as high-order.

    An early order Xiantian realm expert¡¯s status and identity was undoubtedly different from a high-order Xiantian realm expert.

    Amongst the most talented imperial princes of Duanren Empire, even Duan Wuhen was still only a Xiantian Tenth Order expert.

    While everyone was still rmed by the scene, a middle-aged man that appeared to be the restaurant owner was seen running up the stairs anxiously with two bodyguards tagging along behind him. The two bodyguards were also Xiantian experts, but they were merely at the Xiantian Second Order.

    Arriving on the first floor, the restaurant owner nearly prostrated before Yu Ming, inquiring with utmost politeness what seemed to be the problem.

    After finding out the reason, the restaurant owner apologized to Huang Xiaolong, Yu Ming, and the other two people profusely. Hisplexion paled tremendously, and he wished he could stab the two workers to death.

    ¡°This Young Master, we will immediately arrange a private room on the second floor for you.¡± The restaurant owner said as he led them to a room on the second floor.

    Huang Xiaolong initially did not intend to force their way up to the second floor, but Yu Ming acted too quickly by releasing his oppressive aura which resulted in the current situation.

    At this moment, he could only go along with the restaurant owner¡¯s ¡®kind¡¯ intention and courtesy with Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou by going up to the second floor private room.

    Since those things already happened, then he may as well enter the Imperial City in a high profile manner!

    After all, it would be impossible for Huang Xiaolong to maintain a low profile even if he wanted to with the Imperial City Battle in ten days¡¯ time. Since there was no helping it, attracting some attention now did not make much of a difference.

    Of course, as someone possessing the Primordial Divine ck Dragon martial spirit who was representing Luo Tong Kingdom and the Cosmic Star Academy in this Imperial City Battle, there were bound to be people from the Duanren Imperial Family and other forces paying attention to him even before this.

    Leading Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group up to the second floor, the restaurant owner ushered them into private room number three. There was a total of twelve private rooms on the second floor.

    The lower number the room was, the more distinguished the guests identity. Above all, room number one was reserved specifically for Saint realm experts, but it was usually empty during the year.

    If the restaurant owner knew there was a Saint realm expert amongst the four people, he would have brought them to private room number one so quickly that it would have looked like his butt was lit on fire.

    Unforgettable Intoxication was one of the biggest restaurants in Duanren Imperial City, but only during the opening day would a Saint realm expert visit. Hence, private room one had been left empty since thest Imperial City Battle.

    The private room number three that they entered wasvishly decorated, simr to a small scale mansion.

    As they each took a seat, Huang Xiaolong instructed the owner to serve their famous dishes and wine and indicated him to leave. Nodding respectfully, the restaurant owner left the room.

    While Huang Xiaolong was being ushered into private room number three, in private room number two sat a young man wearing a golden brocade robe who appeared to be in his mid-twenties. The young man was... beautiful, albeit exhibiting a somewhat devilish charm. Especially so, in his eyes there were reflecting golden lights every time they moved.

    The young man raised his right hand and lightly beckoned the guard behind him, ¡°Go and check that person¡¯s identity¨CI want to know all four people¡¯s background in one hour.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± That guard replied with the utmost respect and backed out of the room.

    Long slender fingers drummed on the table surface softly, forming melodious notes as they moved.

    At this moment, a beautiful young woman in her mid-twenties, same as the young man with skin so supple and moist as if dew was glistening on them, was sitting beside the young man andughed, her tinkling peals ofughter were akin to marbles falling onto a bowl, teasing the ears. The two lumps of flesh at the front quivered endlessly like they could escape anytime from their bonds.

    The woman¡¯s lips curved charmingly as sheughed, red lips moved as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Heartless Young Noble [1] would one day show interest in another person.¡±

    The young man maintained a cid expression on his face, ¡°You, Zhao Wuji, are more interested in them than I am.¡±

    Zhao Wuji continued tough coquettishly as she looked at the young man, her entire body seemed to lean onto him with the two lumps of flesh pressed against him, ¡°You¡¯re wrong this time around, I¡¯m more interested in you than anyone else.¡±

    The guards inside private room number two swallowed nervously.

    But the young man, Heartless Young Noble, pushed the woman away without any feeling, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you.¡±

    The smile on Zhao Wuji¡¯s face became ever more brilliant hearing that, ¡°That¡¯s the very reason I¡¯m interested in you.¡±

    A short whileter, the guard that left earlier returned, reporting to the young man, ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve found out. That ck-haired young man is called Huang Xiaolong, the representative for Luo Tong Kingdom and Cosmic Star Academy for this year¡¯s Duanren Imperial City Battle. His strength is at the peakte-Tenth Order!¡±

    Zhao Wuji snickered with contempt, ¡°Just a peakte-Tenth Order little brat, such an unattractive man, this aunt has no interest whatsoever.¡±

    At this time, the guard continued with his report, ¡°However, this Huang Xiaolong is only seventeen this year!¡±

    <i>¡°Seventeen-years-old!¡±</i> Heartless Young Noble and Zhao Wuji were stunned, and then their faces turned ugly.

    A seventeen-year-old peakte-Tenth Order warrior?!

    ¡°How can this be? Impossible! How could a seventeen year old reach peakte-Tenth Order?!¡± Zhao Wuji blurted out in shock.

    ording to her knowledge, even the leader of the five big families of Duanren Empire, even Duan Wuhen who was an Imperial Prince did not advance to peakte-Tenth Order at seventeen!

    ¡°I have not spoken falsely!¡± The guard went on, ¡°Subordinate verified Huang Xiaolong¡¯s age, and his martial spirit is a Primordial Divine Dragon, a top grade twelve martial spirit!¡±

    ¡°Top grade twelve martial spirit, Divine ck Dragon!¡± Once again, Heartless Young Noble and Zhao Wuji were shocked.

    But in the next moment, Heartless Young Noble frowned; even if this Huang Xiaolong possessed a top grade twelve martial spirit, his cultivation speed would not be this fast!

    He too possessed a top grade twelve martial spirit and a wealth of cultivation resources from his n and yet, his cultivation speed was not as terrifying as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    Obviously, Zhao Wuji too thought of this point as a shimmering light flitted in her eyes.

    ¡°What about the other three people?¡± Heartless Young Noble questioned that guard.

    Being asked directly, the guard quickly continued, ¡°One of the three is called Fei Hou, the Junior Brother of Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Marshal Haotian, but both Fei Hou and Haotian call Huang Xiaolong, Young Lord. The strange thing is, Huang Xiaolonges from a Luo Tong Kingdom small family, and his background ismon and ordinary.¡±

    A knowing light flickered in Heartless Young Noble¡¯s eyes, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong has another identity!¡±

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for someone from an ordinary background to have Marshal Haotian referring to them as Young Lord! Zhao Wuji nodded her head in agreement.

    ¡°And the remaining two people?¡± Heartless Young Noble pursued.

    The guard hesitated a second before admitting, ¡°The other two, Subordinate is unable to find anything as of yet.¡±

    ¡°Unable to find it out?!¡± This stumped Heartless Young Noble.

    Note:

    [1] Heartless Young Noble is a nickname.

 Chapter 167: The Imperial City Battle Begins!

    <strong><u>Chapter 167: The Imperial City Battle Begins!</u></strong>

    Zhao Wuji was just as stumped as Heartless Young Noble, Yao Fei. She knew the family Yao Fei belonged to very well: the Yao Family¡¯s intelligencework web stretched far and wide throughout Duanren Empire and was known as an omniscient entity, yet they could not find any information regarding the identity of those two people!

    ¡°These two people are not from Duanren Empire?!¡± Zhao Wuji suddenly thought of a possibility and the words flew straight out of her mouth.

    Only this exnation could justify the reason for failure.

    Heartless Young Noble Yao Fei¡¯s eyes flickered through the possibilities.

    ¡°Young Master...?¡± The guards inquired.

    ¡°I have nothing else for you to do at the moment, retreat.¡± Yao Fei waved the guard away. ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± replied the guard as he bowed, then he left the room.

    At the same time in private room number three, the restaurant owner was carefully serving the dishes to the table himself. Only after Huang Xiaolong and the rest opened the jugs of wine, tasted them, and uttered some words of praise did the restaurant owner leave the room.

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou toasted as the scent of fragrant wine filled the room.

    From the introduction provided by the owner earlier, the wine was called Beauty Allure Wine. As the liquid slid down the throat it reminded one of the taste of a beautiful woman, each taste being different yet also simr.

    When tasting the first sip, Huang Xiaolong decided that he liked the wine very much.

    It wasparably better than Fiery Wine or Snow Moon Wine; although both wines were not bad, it felt slightly monotonous to drink them all of the time.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left the Unforgettable Intoxication Restaurant after two hours. As it was, Huang Xiaolong currently didn¡¯t have much in his spatial ring other than some wine.

    If Ren Wokuang knew Huang Xiaolong used the Asura Ring mainly to store wine, one could only imagine how he would react.

    Leaving the restaurant behind, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group came upon an inn called Solitary Longing. Deciding to stay there, they rented four rooms and went to get some rest.

    The venue for the Imperial City Battle¡¯s martialpetition was going to be at the square across from the Imperial Pce in ten days¡¯ time, and the Solitary Longing Inn they had chosen was not far away.

    While Huang Xiaolong and the rest were resting inside the inn, within the maze of Duanren Imperial City¡¯s Imperial Pce, and in a deep underground pce, sat a middle-aged man wearing a Dragon Robe. The middle-aged man was neither tall nor thin, and there was a clear character imprint in-between his eyebrows. If one were to look carefully, they would find that this single character imprint was actually a shrunken broken de [1. Broken de aka Duanren (Empire)]!

    ¡°Your Imperial Highness!¡± At this time, an old man dressed in the Imperial Pce¡¯s official robes entered the underground pce, respectfully bowing to the man that was seated.

    Your Imperial Highness!

    This middle-aged man was Duanren Empire¡¯s Duanren Emperor!

    In the whole of Duanren Empire, the only person that could be greeted with the title ¡®Your Imperial Highness¡¯ was the Duanren Emperor alone.

    ¡°Rise.¡± Duanren Emperor spoke. His voice was soft and light, yet it contained an insurmountable majesty.

    ¡°Much obliged, Your Imperial Highness!¡± The old man in the official robe replied in a humble and respectful tone; only then did the old man stand up. ¡°Your Imperial Highness, Xie Puti, Yanggang, Pang Yu, Cui Li, D¨¤ish¨¡nn¨©, and Huang Xiaolong... these six people have all arrived in the Imperial City.¡±

    These six were the talented individuals participating in this year¡¯s Imperial City Battle, geniuses who possessed superb talent martial spirits. Every year, participants with superb talent martial spirits would be given extra attention.

    Duanren Emperor nodded, ¡°Cheng Jian, ording to you, which one of these six will be the champion of this year?¡±

    The old man in the official robe, Cheng Jian, spoke seriously, ¡°Most likely, Xie Puti!¡±

    Duanren Emperor nodded, ¡°Likewise, I agree.¡± However, his tone suddenly changed, ¡°But, that Huang Xiaolong, tell Wuya to pay more attention to him.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Cheng Jian was surprised.

    As far as he knew, amongst these six people who possessed superb talent martial spirits, only this Huang Xiaolong was a Houtian peakte-Tenth Order warrior, whereas the other five had all entered Xiantian First Order and above.

    This Huang Xiaolong might have a top grade twelve martial spirit, but his strength was limited at the moment. Whether he could enter the top ten was questionable, yet the Emperor actually wanted them to pay attention to Huang Xiaolong?

    While these thoughts were swimming in Cheng Jian¡¯s mind, the Duanren Emperor spoke, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong may not be a Xiantian warrior, but his strength is not weak. He once defeated a Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s Elder, a Xiantian First Order expert! Entering the top ten will not be a problem for Huang Xiaolong, and don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s only seventeen!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Imperial Highness, this minister knows what to do.¡± Cheng Jian respectfully answered.

    ¡°En, you can retreat.¡± Duanren Emperor said, ¡°Regarding matters rted to our Imperial City Battle,e report to me at any time.¡±

    Cheng Jiang acknowledged the order respectfully and saluted properly before retreating from the room.

    Huang Xiaolong on the other hand, did not tour around with Zhao Shu or anyone else after staying at the Solitary Longing Inn. Instead, he activated the God Binding Ring, entering the ancient battlefield to cultivate.

    Huang Xiaolong resumed his attempt to practice Asura Tactics and the Body Metamorphosis Scripture simultaneously. As he persisted in his attempts, the flow of internal force and battle qi became smoother with each round of practice.

    While attempting tobine battle qi and internal force practice, Huang Xiaolong started practicing the Fifth move of Asura Sword Skill: Flower of the Other Shore.

    Huang Xiaolong had reached majorpletion in the Fourth move of Asura Sword Skill: State of Abundant Lightning. The only thing hecked now was more powerful battle qi. As he grew stronger, the attack power of each move multiplied parallel to his strength.

    Huang Xiaolong studied the description and battle qi route required to perform the Fifth move, Flower of the Other Shore, from the fragment of the note andmitted it to memory. Standing on the ancient battlefield, the des of Asura swung out.

    When both des swung out, multiples rays of bright sword lights spun in the air, gathering into two blossoms of an inky, dark purple flowers¡ªthe exact color of Huang Xiaolong¡¯sherworld battle qi.

    Two inky dark purple flowers bloomed as they constantly spun in the air, vibrant and vivid.

    Spinning in bloom, the two flowers hovered within a thirty-meter radius in front of Huang Xiaolong, with no further actions. Without warning, both flowers disappeared, followed by a rumblinging from one hundred meters to the front where two huge boulders turned into dust.

    Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes, imagining the attack and the flow of his battle qi just now. ording to the note¡¯s description, the two flowers were called flower of the other shore.

    <i>Flower of the other shore, in full bloom on the other side, so far yet so near, so near yet so far.</i> Their attacks were unpredictable, making the opponent hardpressed to defend against them. When the flower of the other shore disappeared from the other side, it took the opponent¡¯s life in one attack!

    Ten days came and went.

    Huang Xiaolong could nearly circte his battle qi and internal force simultaneously without any resistance during practice, and the Fifth move of Asura Sword Skill had great progress.

    During attack, as the flowers bloomed brighter, the duration time of how long they couldst would shorten, but at the same time, the attack power was stronger. asionally while practicing Flower of the Other Shore, Huang Xiaolong would mix in Tempest of Hell, Tears of Asura, Wrath of Nether King, and State of Abundant Lightning, trying as hard as he could tobine these four moves as well.

    For now, Huang Xiaolong had sessfullybined Tempest of Hell and Tears of Asura, and the power scale of the attack had increased significantly.

    With his diligent practice, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi cultivation advanced a little more during these ten days.

    After taking a high Grade Four Spirit Dan and a Fire Dragon Pearl, along with absorbing the spiritual energy in the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength grew every day.

    Ten days had passed, and the day of the Imperial City Battle had arrived!

    As the morning light emerged, it felt as if the entire Imperial City became excited. A sea of people could be seen on the streets in everything direction.

    This time of year had turned into a grand asion for Duanren Empire Imperial City. Common subjects that resided within the Imperial City would also go to watch the battle.

    Huang Xiaolong walked out from his room and saw that Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou were already waiting for him.

    ¡°Sovereign!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the three of them quickly stepped out.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, took a deep breath, and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Duanren Imperial City¡¯s Duanren Square.¡±

 Chapter 168: Can I Sit Here?

    <b>Chapter 168: Can I Sit Here?</b>

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Zhao Shu and the other two acknowledged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words in unison.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and stepped out from the inn with Zhao Shu and the rest in the direction of Duanren Imperial Pce¡¯s main entrance.

    Walking into the streets, there were heads bobbing along everywhere in the packed crowd, flowing to one destination point.

    The main entrance of Duanren Imperial Pce!

    Duanren Square!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four walked patiently, following the flow of the crowd to the square¡¯s direction. Half an hourter, the four arrived at Duanren Square.

    Ginormous was not an apt enough description to describe Duanren Square. Duanren Empire¡¯s military parade that was held every decade took ce in that very square. Thus, one could imagine the monumental size of Duanren Square.

    Straight across Duanren Square was Duanren Imperial Pce¡¯s formidable high walls. The Imperial Pce walls were about the same height as the Imperial City walls, but the difference was in the majestic aura emanating behind the Imperial Pce walls.

    Teams of intimidating soldiers were stationed around the perimeter of the square.

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou walked into the arena where ten battle stages were erected, as well as a guest tform.

    The outer edge of the battle arena was also heavily guarded by soldiers barricading the crowd from getting too close to the stages. Only geniuses representing their kingdom like Huang Xiaolong were eligible to enter.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong arrived, Duanren Square was already filled with people, but luckily the kingdom¡¯s representative geniuses had a special tunnel entrance to the battle arena

    Stopping before the special entrance, Huang Xiaolong said to his threepanions, ¡°Wait for me outside.¡±

    ¡°Yes Young Lord!¡± The three answered.

    Walking along the tunnel, Huang Xiaolong emerged at the front section of the battle arena, taking out the participation token which Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu had given him. Seeing the token, the soldiers on guard opened up a small gap, allowing Huang Xiaolong to enter the battle arena area.

    Entering within, Huang Xiaolong made his way to the rest area prepared for the participating talentsing from all kingdoms. When he arrived, Huang Xiaolong noticed that quite a number of them were already there, and after sweeping a cursory nce around, he made a rough estimate that there were seven to eight hundred people.

    His arrival, however, attracted quite amotion when geniuses from other kingdoms noticed him walking into the rest area.

    ¡°This kid is also a participant in the Imperial City Battle? Please don¡¯t joke, he looks like he¡¯s no older than eighteen years old!¡±

    ¡°Barely eighteen and this kid came to participate in the Imperial City Battle; if it¡¯s not him having great confidence in his strength, then he¡¯s probably an arrogant idiot!¡±

    The genius disciples from Duanren Empire¡¯s fealty kingdoms looked at Huang Xiaolong with different meanings to their gazes. One of the requirements for participating in the Imperial City Battle was being at or under thirty years old. Therefore, most of these geniuses would cultivate until the age of thirty or close to thirty beforeing to participate in this event.

    An ounce stronger meant a slightly higher chance to achieve a more favorable result.

    People who came to participate in the Imperial City Battle before reaching the age of twenty were scarce, or perhaps it would be more urate to say it had never happened before. As high as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent might be, these other kingdom¡¯s geniuses were reluctant to believe that a seventeen-year-old ¡®boy¡¯ was strong enough to shake them.

    Of course, behind these gazes, contempt swirled within.

    Still, amongst this group of geniuses, there was a young man in white robes around twenty-seven to twenty-eight years old who was looking solemnly at Huang Xiaolong ever since his appearance.

    Huang Xiaolong! It¡¯s actually Huang Xiaolong!

    This little punk also came to participate in this year¡¯s Imperial City battle?!

    Why, why so fast?!

    The white-robed young man was traumatized.

    Two years ago, in the Yuwai Kingdom, the white-robed young man saw the entire scene where Huang Xiaolong defeated Yang An on the street.

    Two years¡¯ ago at that time, Huang Xiaolong should have only been a Ninth Order warrior, not even breaking through to a Tenth Order warrior! He remembered that day clearly, the talent Huang Xiaolong had shown greatly impacted him.

    He previously thought, give Huang Xiaolong ten years¡¯ time to cultivate, and at that time, the first ce of Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City Battle would be none other than him, Huang Xiaolong!

    Unfortunately, it did not take ten years. In just two short years, Huang Xiaolong was here, participating in the Imperial City Battle!

    Two years, how much did his strength increase? Tenth Order? The white-robed young man contemted inwardly.

    This white-robed young man was Yuwai Kingdom¡¯s representative for this year, Zhou Jie.

    ¡°Just a mere Tenth Order warrior and he darese take part in the Imperial City Battle?¡± Zhou Jie furrowed his brows.

    In the white-robed young man¡¯s opinion, a mere two years was too fast even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed. At most, he should only be a Tenth Order warrior; moreover, he probably just had a recent breakthrough to the Tenth Order.

    A Tenth Order cultivation base in all the kingdoms¡¯ academies could be considered an expert, but in the eyes of the many geniuses that came to participate in the Imperial City Battle, that was the bottom rung as cannon fodder.

    However, since Huang Xiaolong clinched Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s overall championship, his strength was definitely not limited to a Tenth Order warrior¡¯s level. This was Zhou Jie¡¯s final assessment.

    Huang Xiaolong listened to the discussions around him, ignoring the gazes directed at him as he walked up to an empty seat. He sat down quietly and waited patiently for the battles to begin.

    After Huang Xiaolong arrived, many geniuses from other kingdoms also arrived in session, when suddenly, there was amotion in the crowd of people.

    ¡°Xie Puti! Xie Puti is here!¡±

    ¡°ording to rumours, Xie Puti has a top grade thirteen martial spirit, ck me Phoenix! And he supposedly broke through to Xiantian Second Order a year ago!¡±

    ¡°Xiantian Second Order! ck me Phoenix martial spirit! This Xie Puti is too scary, no doubt this time¡¯s first ce is his! Most of the big families and forces in Duanren Imperial City are betting that Xie Puti will take first ce this time!¡±

    Hearing endless praises of admiration towards this Xie Puti, Huang Xiaolong became curious and looked over. A young man in fire-red battle gear was walking in his direction.

    This young man had a tall stature, as if every muscle in his body contained unimaginable explosive power. Even his eyebrows were fire-red in color. As he walked, a faint ember glow seemed to trail his movements.

    This was Xie Puti!

    Aggressive and domineering!

    Xie Puti? The name flickered in and immediately passed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Judging the from the crowd¡¯s reaction, this Xie Puti was likely the strongest participant in this year¡¯s Imperial City Battle.

    Top grade thirteen martial spirit, ck me Phoenix? Xiantian Second Order!

    Undoubtedly, this Xie Puti would be a strong opponent.

    Walking into the resting area, Xie Puti made his way to the empty seats close to Huang Xiaolong and chose a seat five meters away from him.

    As Xie Puti sat down, a burst of hot air rushed out. The geniuses originally sitting in that area eximed in surprise, all scurrying far away from their seats, recoiling from the sudden burst of heat.

    The hot air rushed towards Huang Xiaolong, but when it was still one meter away, it stopped like it met with an invisible barrier of resistance.

    Huang Xiaolong sat in a meditative pose, calm as day.

    ¡°En?¡± Xie Puti uttered a surprised sound. Looking over at Huang Xiaolong, a fiery-red spark glinted in his eyes because he did not expect his Phoenix fire qi would actually be resisted by some youth aged no more than eighteen.

    The faces of possible top ten candidates shed one by one in his mind, yet none of them matched the features of this young man near him.

    Interesting, Xie Puti thought.

    The other geniuses present were also surprised seeing Huang Xiaolong stop Xie Puti¡¯s Phoenix fire qi.

    ¡°What? That little kid actually stopped Xie Puti¡¯s Phoenix fire qi!¡±

    ¡°Where did this kide from?!¡±

    However, those geniuses that had just avoided Xie Puti¡¯s fire qi sneered.

    ¡°It was because this little punk cultivates in cold element battle qi, coincidentally restraining Xie Puti¡¯s Phoenix fire qi. Moreover, Xie Puti was kind enough to hold back. Do you really think this little kid is so great that he can withstand the heat?¡±

    ¡°Right, that must be the reason!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained calm even as the ridiculing words continued.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yanggang, Yanggang¡¯s here!¡±

    At this time, another wave ofmotion swept the crowd.

    ¡°Yanggang, peakte Xiantian First Order, his martial spirit is a top grade twelve, Celestial Yin Beast!

    A young man in a green brocade robe was seen walking in. Yanggang!

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the new arrival, unperturbed.

    Another superb talent martial spirit possessor. He did not expect that in this year¡¯s Imperial City Battle, so many of them would appear. And to top it off, even meet two geniuses in session that had superb martial spirits above grade eleven.

    Including Huang Xiaolong, it totaled at three!

    In the past, the Imperial City Battle had only gathered grade eleven martial spirits. At most, the number of those applicants maxed out at two.

    Yanggang¡¯s appearance sent the surrounding geniuses into another bout of whispers; this Yanggang was the most probable candidate for second ce.

    Walking in, Yanggang was dumbfounded by Xie Puti¡¯s presence, and strong mes of war burned in his eyes as he headed straight towards Xie Puti¡¯s position. Yanggang¡¯s actions instantly attracted the attention of many geniuses, and they turned to watch.

    Coming to a stand before Xie Puti, Yanggang said, ¡°As for this year¡¯s Imperial City Battle... I will definitely get the first ce! Xie Puti, I will absolutely defeat you!¡±

    Xie Putiughed calmly after hearing these words, ¡°Defeat me? We¡¯ll see after you defeat him.¡± His eyes hinted at Huang Xiaolong five meters away.

    Yanggang looked over in the same direction, and seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, he was stunned and turned back to face Xie Puti angrily, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    In Yanggang¡¯s opinion, Xie Puti wasparing him with a seventeen-year-old greenhorn, and there was a strong feeling that he was being underestimated, or worse, disdained!

    Xie Puti did not bother to answer.

    And that made Yanggang¡¯s face darken gloomily, ring at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little punk, I hope you won¡¯t run into me on the stage. If you do, I¡¯ll make sure you get off the stage sideways!¡±

    Yanggang directed all his rage onto Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Really?¡± Huang Xiaolong reacted cidly.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong dared to retort him in public, the temperature in his eyes dropped dangerously, fierce light glinted in his eyes. However, before the Imperial City Battle began, it was forbidden to fight below the stage. Even he dared not break this rule.

    Yanggang¡¯s icy gaze cut across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, then let out a harrumph and sat down in an empty chair.

    ¡°Heihei, that brat offended Yanggang, ifdy luck is not on his side, and he really runs into Yanggangter on the stage, he¡¯ll end up truly miserable!¡±

    Some of the geniuses that ran away unable to withstand Xie Puti¡¯s Phoenix fire qi turned schadenfreude at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s impending misfortune.

    A short whileter, the crowd became worked up again.

    This time around, it was not a young man, but a beautiful young woman dressed in a flowy turquoise long dress. Her name was Cui Li. She appeared to be in herte twenties and had a sweet smile hanging on her ruddy lips, along with a pair of glistening bright eyes.

    Themotion raised by Cui Li¡¯s appearance wasparable to Xie Puti¡¯s.

    Most of the geniuses participating in the Imperial City Battle this year were men, and this was the obvious attraction of the opposite sex.

    ¡°Can I sit here?¡± Arriving, Cui Li seemed to make a beeline towards Huang Xiaolong, and as she stood in front of him, one delicate finger pointed to an empty seat beside him.

    Huang Xiaolong became dazed for a moment before nodding, ¡°Feel free.¡±

    Sending Huang Xiaolong a sweet-honeyed smile, she said her thanks, ¡°Thank you,¡± and sat down next to Huang Xiaolong.

    Her alluring fragrance wafted into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nose.

    In that moment, the surrounding kingdom geniuses were all staring at Huang Xiaolong. The many pairs of eyes seemed to spew a strong fire of jealousy.

 Chapter 169: Imperial City Battle (1)

    <b>Chapter 169: Imperial City Battle (1)</b>

    Huang Xiaolong treated the burning, jealous gazes directed at him from the surrounding kingdoms¡¯ geniuses as if they did not exist. He sat there with the same cid expression on his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re called Huang Xiaolong, right?¡± Cui Li asked as she faced Huang Xiaolong sideways after sitting down on the empty chair next to him.

    Huang Xiaolong turned sideways to look at her.

    Observing Cui Li up close, he noticed underneath her sweet, innocent smile, there was a trace of seductive charm mixed within. A small exquisite nose and cherry red lips on a small mouth made it hard not to be attracted.

    They were sitting quite closely, only a gap the width of an adult¡¯s arm existed between them. Huang Xiaolong could easily touch Cui Li¡¯s face and other body parts if he just stretched out his arm a little.

    Cui Li¡¯s mesmerizing eyes looked straight into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Their four eyes were locked in a gaze,sting more than thirty breaths of time.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Since this Cui Li knew his name, approaching and then sitting next to him was clearly not a coincidence.

    ¡°ording to the rumors, you are only seventeen but you¡¯ve already reached the level of peakte-Tenth Order warrior!¡±

    A Seventeen-year-old, Houtian realm, peakte-Tenth Order warrior!

    The crowd of geniuses were taken aback, finding what Cui Li said hard to believe as all of them looked at Huang Xiaolong, including Yuwai Kingdom¡¯s Zhou Jie.

    Xie Puti and Yanggang were also surprised.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Cui Li, frowning slightly as he shot her a stern re before looking away, no longer bothering himself with her.

    Being so obviously ignored, Cui Li did not show any anger on her face.

    Time passed and another two geniuses that possessed superb talent martial spirits arrived, Pang Yu and Dai Shanni. Pang Yu was a man whereas Dai Shanni was another beauty, butpared to Cui Li, Dai Shanni possessed a soft, gentle kind of beauty.

    Not long after that, the participating geniuses from all of the other kingdoms arrived and gathered. By this time, the sun was high in the morning sky, shining down on thend as the hot temperature rose.

    The sunlight felt warm against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin. In the next moment, the tightly shut red doors to the Duanren Imperial Pce creaked and opened. A small eunuch scurried out, announcing in his high pitched voice, ¡°His Imperial Highness Second Prince has arrived~!¡±

    Imperial Second Prince¡ªDuan Wuhen!

    As the eunuch¡¯s voice fell, Duan Wuhen was seen riding out of the pce doors on a majestic lion mount amidst a protective circle of pce guards.

    Since thirty years ago, Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City Battle and the Military Parade affairs was overseen by Duan Wuhen. This was proof of Duan Wuhen¡¯s importance in the Empire.

    Along with some ministers, Duan Wuhen approached the arena area as the pce guards spread out, defending the four perimeters of the arena.

    When Duan Wuhen entered the arena area, all the kingdoms¡¯ geniuses stood up from their seats, saluting with half a bow, ¡°Greeting Your Imperial Highness Second Prince!¡±

    ¡°Everyone need not stand on ceremony!¡± Duan Wuhen waved his hand. His voice soundedid-back yet majestic, ¡°Please sit!¡± He moved towards the main seat in the middle of the main tform and sat down.

    The ministers that were with him took their seats, and only then did the geniuses from the different kingdoms sit down.

    Duan Wuhen¡¯s eyes swept across the many faces of these geniuses, and when they came to Xie Puti and Yanggang, they paused momentarily before moving away.

    While Duan Wuhen was scanning through the crowd of geniuses, Huang Xiaolong was also observing Duan Wuhen. Compared to two years ago at the Enlightenment Lake, the invisible oppressive aura emanating from Duan Wuhen felt more daunting, like an insurmountable mountain pressing down heavily.

    The atmosphere in the square became solemn upon Duan Wuhen¡¯s arrival.

    At this time, the person sitting next to Duan Wuhen, an older man with a head of white hair and arge build wearing battle gear, moved to the center of the tform. Next, he brought out an imperial edict and starting reading what was written on it out aloud.

    The imperial edict came from the Duanren Emperor himself, announcing the regtions of the Imperial City Battle and the rewards.

    The white-haired old man¡¯s powerful, sonorous voice reverberated in the air above Duanren Square. Every word rang clear in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Surrounding the battle arena, many different forces andmon subjects were listening quietly as well.

    It was a full ten minutester when the white-haired old man finished reading the imperial edict.

    Like in previous years, the winners of the first one hundred ces from the Imperial City Battle were eligible to enter Duanren Institute to cultivate and study, bing a student of Duanren Institute.

    But,pared to previous years, the rewards this year were doubled.

    In the past, from the eleventh ce winner to the one hundredth ce winner, each person would be rewarded with one hundred pieces of grade two spirit stones and one low-Grade Six Spirit Dan. This year, however, the rewards were two hundred grade two spirit stones and two low-Grade Six Spirit Dans!

    From second ce to tenth ce, each winner was rewarded with two hundred pieces of grade two spirit stones and one mid-Grade Six Spirit Dan. This year, the rewards doubled up to four hundred pieces of grade two spirit stones and two mid-Grade Six Spirit Dans.

    The rewards for the first ce winner, the champion of them all, was previously ten pieces of grade one spirit stones, one high-Grade Six Spirit Dan. It too also doubled this year to twenty grade one spirit stones and two high-Grade Six Spirit Dans.

    Even in the past, the rewards were already extremely attractive. This year however, it was even more enticing!

    When the white-haired old man finished reading the imperial edict, the entire area within and surrounding the arena started to boil with excitement!

    Especially the many geniuses taking part by representing the different kingdoms; each of their eyes glittered and excitement was written all over their faces.

    While the many forces fell into a guessing game over the reason for Duanren Emperor doubling the rewards this year, most of them were of the same opinion. Everyone thought it was likely because this batch of talented geniuses was more impressive than the years before, which made Duanren Emperor increase the rewards.

    The Imperial City Battle in the past usually had no more than two geniuses possessing superb talent martial spirits, but this year, six emerged. Furthermore, it had been over three hundred years since a grade thirteen martial spirit genius appeared, and one just so happened to this year.

    ¡°That twenty pieces of grade one spirit stones and two high-Grade Six Spirit Dans for the first ce winner this year is going to fall into Xie Puti¡¯s hand!¡± Outside the battle arena area, an expert standing beside Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou eximed enviously.

    Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou nced at that person from the corner of their eyes but said nothing.

    The first one hundred ces¡¯ rewards were doubled, and the rules of battle were quite simr to when Huang Xiaolong waspeting for Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s year division first ce.

    Half of the participants were to draw lots to determine their opponents. The number of geniuses that came to participate in the Imperial City Battle this year totaled to one thousand three hundred and sixty-two people this time around.

    Thus, six hundred and eighty-one people were arranged to draw lots, and Huang Xiaolong was divided into the group that did the picking.

    ¡°Number sixty-two, Mo¡¯er Kingdom, Bai Shou.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the token in his palm which represented his first round opponent, Mo¡¯er Kingdom¡¯s Bai Shou, number sixty-two.

    There were ten stages in the arena area, and ten groups will be battling at the same time on these ten stages. Huang Xiaolong was arranged to go up in the sixth round.

    After the drawing of lots finished, the first round participants each walked up to their intended stage. What surprised the crowd and the rest of the participants was that Xie Puti actually went up the stage in the first round!

    Watching the owner of the grade thirteen martial spirit, Xie Puti, going up on stage, excitement amongst the crowd shot up, which also included the geniuses below the stage.

    Xie Puti¡¯s opponent was a young man named Chen Bailu from Nike Kingdom.

    Chen Bailu was no pushover as an opponent, having a Xiantian First Order strength. Despite that, the majority of the people around could not help feeling pity in their hearts towards him¡ªto go against Xie Puti in the first round, this Chen Bailu was really unlucky.

    With Chen Bailu being a Xiantian First Order expert, he would¡¯ve had a high chance of entering the first one hundred ces otherwise.

 Chapter 170: Imperial City Battle (2)

    <strong><u>Chapter 170: Imperial City Battle (2)</u></strong>

    Chen Bailu disyed an ugly expression as he came face to face with Xie Puti on the stage.

    He did not expect to hit the ¡®jackpot¡¯ in the first round itself, but he was unwilling to walk away without a fight!

    A brilliant glow of soft green light flickered,ing from Chen Bailu¡¯s body, and behind him emerged a giant green serpent.

    This giant green serpent had a thick circr body, yet the strangest thing was the pair of wings on its back. It was a type of variant serpent martial spirit called Two-winged Flower Serpent.

    Atop the serpent¡¯s head grew a vivid red crown in the shape of a flower.

    Chen Bailu soul transformed immediately after calling out his martial spirit in a blinding burst of green light. Two long green wings erupted from his back and he suddenly let out a thunderous roar. With a p of the wings, he closed in on Xie Puti before one could even blink.

    While people were closely observing the fight, they could see that Chen Bailu¡¯s eyes were glowing a scarlet red as he attacked Xie Puti¡¯s chest with a punch. His fist whistled through the air, piercing towards Xie Puti while energy fluctuated violently and was apanied by a strange green mist spewing out.

    Chen Bailu¡¯s attack came so fast and so suddenly that it startled those below the stage.

    Watching as Xie Puti was about to be hit by Chen Bailu, many within the spectating crowd had their hearts tighten nervously.

    But, right at that moment, Xie Puti¡¯s figure blurred out of sight, disappearing right in front of Chen Bailu.

    Finding that his fist fell on empty air, Chen Bailu froze.

    ¡°Your attack speed is too slow.¡± A cold cynical voice sounded behind Chen Bailu, shocking him greatly. Just as he was about to turn around, a terrifying palm strike mmed onto his back, spreading a scorching temperature starting at his back and wantonly moving to the rest of his body as if it wanted to roast all of his internal organs.

    Wailing in horrendous pain, Chen Bailu was knocked off the stage.

    The people below the stage saw red mes dancing across every inch of Chen Bailu¡¯s body when hended on the square floor, incinerating every thread of his robe into ashes.

    Gut-wrenching shrieks came from Chen Bailu¡¯s throat as he twisted around on the floor.

    The scene made the geniuses below the stage turn deathly pale.

    This also included Yanggang, who currently wore a grave expression because he had arrogantly imed he would defeat Xie Puti not too long ago.

    At this point of time, several Duanren Empire guards rushed forward and poured buckets of ice onto Chen Bailu, but it seemed to enrage the red mes engulfing his body, making them burn more vigorously.

    Momentster, the smell of charred meat filled the air, intensifying the fear inside each of the spectating geniuses.

    Huang Xiaolong remained cid.

    But, Cui Li who was sitting next to him spoke, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Xie Puti would be so savage and ruthless. If I evere across him, will I also be turned into a roast pig due to his phoenix fire?¡± She was even showing a ¡®terrified¡¯ expression when she finished, both hands exaggeratedly patting her plump bosom.

    At her constant patting motions, two proud peaks were pressed down, stretching the fabric of her clothes downward, clearly showing the bottom outline of tworge, rounded breasts.

    Such voluptuous breasts!

    Loud sounds of saliva being swallowed was heard from nearby participating geniuses.

    Savage? Being roasted like a pig?

    Picking up Cui Li¡¯s keywords, Huang Xiaolong secretly shook his head.

    However, he remained mindful. This Cui Li may seem gullible with her sweet, charming smile that resembled an angel, but he was certain her strength was notcking at all. At the very least, she was not as sweet as she projected herself to be on the surface¡ªshe was a powerful woman.

    ¡°Little brother Xiaolong, if Ie across you on the stage, you must know to have pity on the weaker sex. You must be gentle with me <i>ohh~</i>.¡± Cui Li¡¯s tone suddenly changed, imploring in the softest voice. Her sparkling eyes echoed the same sentiment as they gazed at Huang Xiaolong, especially when she was saying the words ¡®be gentle.¡¯

    Excited sounds of saliva swallowing was heard once again.

    <i>Little brother? </i>Huang Xiaolong looked at Cui Li; this woman, bringing up nonsensical topics. Frankly speaking, Huang Xiaolong was bing annoyed with her.

    But he could not figure out why there was this sudden ¡®interest¡¯ in him?

    Was it simply because he was a peakte-Tenth Order warrior at seventeen years of age?

    ¡°Once on the stage, in my eyes, all are my opponents.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked away, giving an aloof answer.

    The sweet smile on Cui Li¡¯s face did not waver, and instead, it deepened, ¡°Little brother Xiaolong, what kind of women do you like? The soft and gentle type, or the cute and cheerful kind?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. He did not answer or speak, totally ignoring the woman.

    By this time, the first round of battles ended. Xie Puti slowly walked down from the stage, returned to the same ce and sat down.

    With the first round of matchesplete, the second round began with the people containing numbers eleven to twenty.

    Round after round began and finished, and very soon, it came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s turn. Number sixty-one to seventy had to battle it out on the stage.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up from his seat and walked up slowly to stage number two.

    Standing across from Huang Xiaolong was a young man about twenty-five years old. He had extremely dark skin and a medium build, and was half a head shorterpared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s height of five foot nine.

    Mo¡¯er Kingdom, Bai Shou!

    This person was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first opponent.

    Perhaps it was due to Cui Li¡¯s influence, but the majority of geniuses below the stage were watching the stage Huang Xiaolong was on.

    Her eyes did not move away from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure.

    After finding out Huang Xiaolong broke through to peakte-Tenth Order at seventeen, her interest and curiosity towards him exceeded that of Xie Puti.

    Her gut feeling said the little guy was not as simple as he seemed on the surface.

    ¡°This Bai Shou is a Xiantian First Order expert; in my opinion, Huang Xiaolong will be eliminated in the first round!¡±

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirit is a top grade twelve, Divine ck Dragon?<i> Heihei</i>, if that is true, then he¡¯s the first person in history to possess a superb talent martial spirit who¡¯ll be eliminated in the first round, failing to enter Duanren Institute!¡±

    Geniuses from various kingdoms began to ridicule and mock Huang Xiaolong.

    Hearing these insults, Cui Li¡¯s delicate brows creased slightly as she ¡®red¡¯ sternly at those geniuses that uttered mocking words. As a result, those geniuses were so ¡®frightened¡¯ that they quickly lowered their voices.

    On the battle stage, Bai Shou stood with his hands sped behind his back. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Bai Shou shook his head with a smile on his face, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my first opponent would be you. You¡¯re that Huang Xiaolong, right? Summon your superb talent martial spirit, the Divine ck Dragon, and maybe after soul transforming you¡¯ll be eligible to receive one attack from me!¡±

    A Xiantian realm expert was truly differentpared to a Houtian realm warrior, there existed an insurmountable wall. Regardless of the fact that he possessed a superb talent martial spirit, in Bai Shou¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong could never be his opponent.

    Huang Xiaolong remained calm, not a trace of anger could be heard in his voice as he said, ¡°Against you, it¡¯s not needed.¡±

    Bai Shou was stunned for a second, then he broke out intoughter, ¡°Since you do not value the chance I gave you, I shall not be merciful.¡± After he finished saying that, Bai Shou did not summon his martial spirit, but instead lightly took a step forward and his entire person seemed to drift towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°This is a mid-Earth rank battle skill, Pursuing Wind Step!¡±

    ¡°This Pursuing Wind Step skill disappeared many years ago. How does Bai Shou know that skill?!¡±

    ¡°ording to rumors, the Pursuing Wind Step is very strange, and its pattern of attack is unpredictable. It¡¯s almost impossible to defend against, and not many people can break this skill!¡±

    Below the stage, gasps of surprise and exmation resounded.

    Cui Li¡¯s heart tightened inexplicably.

    A light flickered in Xie Puti¡¯s eyes as he watched Bai Shou disying the Pursuing Wind Step, whereas Yanggang sneered. He was looking forward to seeing how Huang Xiaolong would receive the iing attack from Bai Shou.

    In the blink of an eye, Bai Shou had arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Ice Shattering Palm!¡±

    A cruel light gleamed and flitted quickly in Bai Shou¡¯s eyes as both palms aimed to strike at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. He wanted Huang Xiaolong to be defeated miserably in one move. Thinking that he could cause the person before him who possessed a top grade twelve martial spirit to lose, excitement rushed through his veins.

    Atst, Bai Shou¡¯s palm prints mmed onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    <i>Bang! </i>A loud st rang out on the stage.

 Chapter 171: Imperial City Battle (3)

    <strong><u>Chapter 171: Imperial City Battle (3)</u></strong>

    Seeing both of Bai Shou¡¯s palms directly strike Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, a greatmotion swept through the crowd below the stage.

    ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t I just say this little brat would be sent packing in the first round itself!¡±

    ¡°The first person possessing a superb talent martial spirit that was disqualified and unfit to enter Duanren Institute. This Huang Xiaolong is nothing but a humiliation to those who have superb talent martial spirits!¡±

    Loud jeers and insults came from the geniuses watching the battle below.

    Even Xie Puti was shaking his head in disappointment.

    ¡°It seems I overestimated Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    At first, seeing Huang Xiaolong withstand his phoenix fire qi, Xie Puti had thought Huang Xiaolong was qualified to be his opponent, but now it proved he had just as much ¡®qualification¡¯ as those other wastrels!

    The rest of them were right, Huang Xiaolong lost face for everyone that possessed a superb talent martial spirit!

    Yanggang sat in his seat enjoying every moment as he watched Bai Shou¡¯s two palms strike against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. A radiant smile bloomed on his face.

    As for Cui Li, there was confusion in her eyes as well as great disappointment. She definitely did not expect for this man who intrigued her to be so weak and vulnerable!

    Joy spread over Bai Shou when he felt his attack hit Huang Xiaolong.

    He thought it would take some effort to finish off Huang Xiaolong because he assumed he was a troublesome opponent. Huang Xiaolong possessed a superb talent martial spirit, unlike the average peakte-Tenth Order warriors after all. The battle went much smoother than he had expected!

    ¡°Little punk, I¡¯ve told you to summon your martial spirit, but you were too stubborn. This is the result of overestimating your own abilities!¡± Bai Shouughed aloud in an unrestrained manner, like that of a triumphant winner.

    But then, hisughter suddenly got stuck in his throat!

    Because...

    He raised his head to look at Huang Xiaolong to see he was looking back at him with indifferent eyes and a calm expression. He did not budge an inch!

    ¡°You!¡± Bai Shou was astonished, unable to ept what he saw.

    While Bai Shou was still in shock, a powerful force burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Before this wave of overwhelming power, the palms which were pressed against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest trembled forcefully, and Bai Shou was seen stumbling backward from the repelling force.

    ¡°Huh?!!¡±

    ¡°What is happening?!¡±

    Noticing that Huang Xiaolong was actually fine after receiving a strong attack from Bai Shou- no, not only was he fine, he repelled Bai Shou instead!

    Faces of astonishment filled the crowd as surprised gasps and exmations rang out. Geniuses below the stage jumped to their feet, their faces turning ugly due to the sudden turn of events. Even the imperial guards who were watching were slightly amazed.

    A wave ofmotion swept the crowd.

    Not only were the people on the main tform paying attention to battle number two, but Duan Wuhen was as well.

    There was a hint of appreciation in Duan Wuhen¡¯s eyes as he watched Huang Xiaolong. Muttering to no one in particr, he said: ¡°Imperial Father reminded me to pay more attention to this Huang Xiaolong. It seems he is indeed more than meets the eye.¡±

    Cheng Jian who was seated beside him smiled, ¡°His Imperial Highness¡¯s judgement has always been very urate!¡±

    Any fool could see by now that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was above a peakte-Tenth Order warrior.

    Watching from below the stage, Xie Puti¡¯s mouth was agape as the fire-red mes around him flickering wildly in vivid excitement, whereas Yanggang¡¯s face became icy and gloomy.

    Cui Li stared dazedly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette. Her dainty cherry lips opened in the shape of an ¡®O¡¯, totally disregarding her image, and her generous bosom heaved up and down.

    Just like that time in Cosmic Star Academy when Huang Xiaolong took on the full force of Lin Han¡¯s Great Moonlight Fist, he remained as stable as a mountain. It was as if nothing happened. The expression of the crowd at this moment was the same look the Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s students showed at that time. Individuals that were watching the second battle stage were shocked by the sudden change.

    Taking a double palm hit from a Xiantian realm expert, yet remaining unharmed?!

    After the initial shock subsided a little, the one word that emerged in everyone¡¯s mind was: monstrous!

    Huang Xiaolong repeated the same action he previously did after receiving a full force punch of Lin Han¡¯s Great Moonlight Fist. Raising a hand to pat away some non-existent dust on his chest, Huang Xiaolong looked at Bai Shou with indifference, ¡°Ice Shattering Palm? Bring out the force you usually use to drink milk. That felt like scratching an itch for me!¡±

    <i>Bring out the force used to drink milk!</i>

    <i>Scratching an itch!</i>

    After a brief moment of silence, Duanren Square once again exploded in a hoo-ha.

    ¡°So arrogant, too arrogant, this Huang Xiaolong dared to say Bai Shou was scratching an itch for him!¡±

    Cui Li stood some distance away, her voluptuous chest heaving dramatically as she shivered with excitement.

    Bai Shou looked extremely ugly up on the battle stage.

    As the words from the crowd entered his ears, rage exploded in his eyes. A blinding sh of ck light shone from his body, revealing a human skeleton hovering in the air when the light vanished.

    This skeleton belonged to the group of weapon martial spirits and was pitch ck in color. It had a structure simr to the human skeleton. However, inside the skulls eye sockets, there were mes dancing around like will-o¡¯-the-wisps.

    This was Bai Shou¡¯s martial spirit, a grade ten martial spirit that was one of the closest existences to a superb talent martial spirit, ck Skeleton.

    However, Bai Shou did not soul transform immediately after summoning his martial spirit and instead gave an order to the ck skeleton to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    Shattering the void, that ck skeleton appeared right above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. The two dancing mes in its eyes glowed brightly, turning into two mes that shot towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. Simultaneously, its body and arms lengthened several folds, mming down, aiming at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    While the skeleton was attacking, Bai Shou dashed out like the wind, approaching Huang Xiaolong from the front.

    ¡°Die¡ª!!¡±

    A murderous light flitted in his eyes as both palms once again struck out, whistling through the air and causing ripples to form in the surrounding space.

    He had underestimated Huang Xiaolong earlier; thus with the first Ice Shattering Palm attack, he only used seventy percent of its power. But now, his palms contained all of his might!

    Below, the ruckus from the crowd desisted instantly, and all eyes were glued to the stage.

    Huang Xiaolong made his move. Raising his arms up, one palm struck against the fire beaming from the skeleton while the other met directly with the two bony palms.

    One palm from Huang Xiaolong dispersed the ck skeleton¡¯s fire, and at the same instance, the two long bony arms were broken due to the collision from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s other palm, sending the ck skeleton flying. In that split second dy when dealing with the ck skeleton, Bai Shou¡¯s palm attack had reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    But when both palms struck Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, the surface of his skin shone with a resplendent light, simr to shimmering crystals.

    <i>Boom!</i> An explosive and deafening sound of tworge forces colliding shook the air.

    Bai Shou sessfully hit Huang Xiaolong on the chest again with both of his palms.

    A wave of glee ran through Bai Shou¡¯s heart. He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong could withstand the power of this attack safely without any repercussion!

    ¡°This...is all the strength you have?¡± Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice sounded, cutting into his happiness. Before Bai Shou could react, Huang Xiaolong attacked with an Ethereal Palm straight at Bai Shou¡¯s chest.

    <i>Puu¡ª!</i>

    Blood spurted from Bai Shou¡¯s mouth as his body inverted and flew back, then crashed down onto the edge of the stage.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Next, the crowd erupted with astonishment and awe.

    Outside the battle arena area, many spectators were manic with excitement.

    The loudmotion attracted the attention of people watching battles that were taking ce on other stages, quickly turning their heads in order to see what was happening.

    Below the stage, Yanggang¡¯s face darkened gloomily, a contrast to the burning thrill in Xie Puti¡¯s eyes. This Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength far exceeded his assumption.

    A Xiantian First Order expert such as Bai Shou was defeated just like that?!

    He could easily guess that Bai Shou suffered a heavy injury from that palm strike,pletely losing the power to battle further.

    The result for this match was already determined!

    Cui Li seemed unable to still the excitement coursing through her body and her eyes glittered like the night sky. Her proud peaks looked like they were about to escape from their bindings any moment due to her vigorous breathing.

    Nearby kingdom geniuses that noticed this could not shift their gaze away, their saliva on the verge of leaking out from the corner of their lips.

    Amongst the crowd, Pang Yu and Dai Shanni, who both possessed a superb talent martial spirit stared at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief.

    At this time, Bai Shou struggled into a standing position at the edge of the stage, wobbling unsteadily. Wiping off blood at the corner of his lips, it was difficult to conceal the fear in his eyes as he stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I throw in the towel!¡± Climbing up from the ground, he shouted in panic without waiting for Huang Xiaolong to make another move.

    Admitting defeat!

    Without a doubt, this brought another wave of excitement across the crowd.

    Huang Xiaolong walked off the stage after the judge announced that he won the match and returned to his seat. On his way over, he ignored Cui Li¡¯s exuberant stare as her eyes followed him with burning intensity.

 Chapter 172: Imperial City Battle (4)

    <b>Chapter 172: Imperial City Battle (4)</b>

    As Huang Xiaolong took his seat, the gazes directed at him from the surrounding geniuses were filled withplicated feelings. Those that mocked and ridiculed Huang Xiaolong earlier had mped their mouths shut. Their eyes asionally nced at Huang Xiaolong with reverence, and hidden deep within them were faint traces of regret and trepidation.

    The instant Huang Xiaolong sat down, Cui Li moved so close to Huang Xiaolong that she appeared to be draping her entire being over his arm. Her breathy voice gasped, ¡°Xiaolong, you were so powerful just now!¡±

    So powerful just now!

    These words sounded so ambiguous.

    Some nearby geniuses felt a warm sensation in their nostrils hearing this sentence. Touching their nose, red warm sticky liquid stained their fingers¡ªthey all had nose bleeds!

    Huang Xiaolong looked over at Cui Li and discovered that her breasts were nearly resting on his arms.

    Before the match started she referred to him as ¡®Little brother Xiaolong¡¯, and now she dismissed the words ¡®Little brother¡¯, moving directly to calling him Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong looked away after staring at Cui Li for a second, not speaking one word.

    ¡°Xiaolong, if you meet meter on the stage, you cannot bully me!¡± Cui Li insisted in a spoiled little girl manner as she moved closer. That soft, coquettish voice made male hearts itch to agree with whatever she asked or demanded.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong felt something soft brush against his arm.

    Something very, very soft.

    Not needing to look, he already knew what that ¡®something¡¯ was.

    Even for someone like Huang Xiaolong, he could not stop a tinge of red creeping up his face. After all, this was a public ce.

    From her outside appearance Cui Li seemed sweet and innocent, he really did not expect her nature to be so... ?!

    Just when Huang Xiaolong was considering whether he should change his seating, Cui Li suddenly straightened her body. shing Huang Xiaolong a sweet smile she said, ¡°I was just joking with you just now.¡± Her giggle, along with every other little gesture screamed purity and innocence.

    On the stage, the seventh round battles had begun.

    Surprisingly, Yanggang was ced into the seventh round battles. His token number was seventy-two, thus he walked towards the same battle stage as Huang Xiaolong, battle stage number two.

    Seeing Yanggang going up the stage, the crowds discussions about Huang Xiaolong quieted down, diverting their focus to watch Yanggang¡¯s battle.

    Yanggang¡¯s opponent was also a Xiantian First Order expert named Chen Chaoguang, and this person had the same martial spirit as Fei Hou, a Silver River!

    When Chen Chaoguang summoned his martial spirit, Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second.

    However, on closer observation, Chen Chaoguang¡¯s Silver River was much weakerpared to Fei Hou¡¯s, reaching a strengthening ability of only up to five times.

    Chen Chaoguang wasted no time in activating the five times martial spirit strengthening after summoning his Silver River martial spirit, increasing his momentum to the limit andunching an attack on Yanggang.

    Chen Chaoguang¡¯s weapon of choice was a long whip, reaching thirty to forty meters in length as it shot out, sharp bone spurs trailed along the whip¡¯s spine. In Chen Chaoguang¡¯s hands, the long whip turned into a poisonous snake, winding around Yanggang. The bone spurs erged akin to the poisonous teeth of a giant snake with its jaw opened wide.

    Watching as the long whip shot towards him, Yanggang snickered condescendingly as he lifted one of his hands and mmed it down above the whip. Before the spectators stunned eyes, the long whip was frozen into solid ice. In an instant, it cracked and lumps of ice fell onto the stage floor!

    The crowd was in awe.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded appreciatively internally to himself.

    Turning everything to ice with a single wave, the power of this Yanggang¡¯s ice-frost was indeed notable.

    Without further suspense, the result of that battle was announced momentster. Chen Chaoguang was sent flying with an effortless palm strike from Yanggang, falling out of the battle stage area. When Chen Chaoguangnded on the ground, his body was enclosed within a thinyer of ice, having turned green and was constantly shivering from the cold.

    From beginning to end, Yanggang did not summon his martial spirit.

    While the crowd was in the throes of excitement, Yanggang walked down from the stage and went back to his seat. On the way back he shot a provocative look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Huang Xiaolong gave no reaction.

    Next, it was token number eighty-one to ny. Two more rounds of battles and the first tier of battle would end.

    A short whileter, all one thousand three hundred and sixty-two geniusespleted their first round of battles with half of them eliminated, hence only six hundred eighty-one were left.

    The remaining three people that possessed superb talent martial spirit, Cui Li, Pang Yu, and Dai Shanni all disyed incredible strength and power, defeating their opponents with ease and progressing into the next round.

    Just as before, half of the people drew lots. With one odd person out in six hundred and eighty-one people, the person who drew a nk lot got to move onto the next round without participating in the current rounds battles.

    Whether it was a coincidence or deliberate arrangement by Duanren Empire¡¯s people, the person who drew the nk lot was Xie Puti. Therefore, without needing to battle anyone, Xie Puti gained the qualification to enter the third round.

    Huang Xiaolong drew number eighty-six, but the opponent this time was not a Xiantian realm expert. Instead, it was peakte-Tenth Order warrior, a young man from White Deer Kingdom called Deng Tang.

    When Deng Tang discovered his opponent was Huang Xiaolong, he turned deathly pale. After summoning his martial spirit the moment he got onto the stage, he soul transformed andunched his strongest skill at Huang Xiaolong.

    His n was to catch Huang Xiaolong unprepared, taking the initiative and striking first. His idea was a good one, but Deng Tang forgot one crucial point¡ªas fast as his attack was, and as strong as his attack power might be, would there be any use to his efforts if he failed to break through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defenses?

    Almost within one breath¡¯s time, he was sent flying off the stage with a single punch from Huang Xiaolong.

    Rounds progressed quickly and soon the second round was concluded.

    With another half eliminated, three hundred forty people remained, adding Xie Puti, it was a total of three hundred forty-one people.

    Still, with one odd man out, the same rule applied... and the person who drew the nk lot was Xie Puti once again.

    At this point, everyone understood that this was Duanren Empire¡¯s arrangement. Even so, no oneined.

    After all, Xie Puti¡¯s talent and strength were obvious to see.

    As time passed, group after group went up and round after round ofpetition continued as the sun that was high in the sky slowly moved westward. The high heat of midday turned milder, dispersing slowly.

    At sunset, the names of the top 100 participants were finally announced.

    All six participants possessing superb talent martial spirit¡ªHuang Xiaolong, Xie Puti, Yanggang, Cui Li, Pang Yu, and Dai Shanni were listed among the top one hundred names.

    On this first day ofpetition, these six people did note across each other on the stage. This was very likely another one of Duanren Empire¡¯s arrangements. The announcement marked the end of first day¡¯spetition.

    The Imperial City Battle took ce over three consecutive days: the first day determined the top 100 ces. The second day was a fight for the top ten. Lastly, the third day decided who would be number one!

    The many spectating forces andmoners made their way out of Duanren Square after hearing the first one hundred ces results announced.

    Though the first day¡¯spetition may have ended, the atmosphere was still sizzling with excited discussions, but the main character discussed was neither Xie Puti nor Yanggang, it was Huang Xiaolong!

    In the morning before thepetition started, Huang Xiaolong was deemed as the one with the most unfavorable odds amongst the six people with superb talent martial spirit. But now, every little detail rted to Huang Xiaolong turned into a big topic.

    For example: Huang Xiaolong was only seventeen. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirit was a Primordial Divine ck Dragon. What was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real strength? Some even went as far asparing Huang Xiaolong with Xie Puti and Yanggang.

    Although no one was certain as to the extent of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real strength, nearly everyone agreed that Huang Xiaolong could definitely achieve a spot in the top ten.

    Leaving Duanren Square, Huang Xiaolong returned to Solitary Longing Inn with Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou.

    Darkness filled the night sky, yet Huang Xiaolong had no chance to rest. Not long after returning to the inn, an uninvited guest appeared at his door.

    It was Cui Li!

 Chapter 173: Imperial City Battle (5)

    <b>Chapter 173: Imperial City Battle (5)</b>

    Cui Li arrived wearing an borate and formal looking outfit. It had a very wide and open cor, making her deep gorge hard to miss. Her small delicate face was pure, yet there was an inexplicable charm.

    However, Cui Li did note alone. Another woman of about twenty-four to twenty-five years old came along with her, whose appearance was absolutely stunning.

    Simr to Cui Li, this woman was also wearing a wide-cored dress that was fuchsia in color,plimenting her fair skin. Her beauty was different from Cui Li¡¯s. The kind of charm this woman emanated was bone deep and like that of a ming rose.

    When this two woman arrived, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou were discussing the relocation of Nine Tripod Commerce over to Duanren Empire.

    The moment they entered, Cui Li stuck herself onto Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye, shing a bright smile, ¡°Xiaolong,e, let me introduce you. This is Sis Zhao Wuji, isn¡¯t she beautiful? She is one of the famous four beauties in our Duanren Empire.¡±

    The person who arrived with Cui Li was precisely Zhao Wuji, the same woman who was with Heartless Young Noble Yao Fei in the private room next to Huang Xiaolong when he was at Unforgettable Intoxication Restaurant.

    In that moment, Zhao Wuji approached him with a faint smile on her lips as she amicably said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Noble Huang, you won¡¯t mind if I call you Xiaolong like Young Sis Cui Li does, will you?¡± When Zhao Wuji smiled, she raised her hand up, causing the deep gorge in between her cleavage to show more prominently, making one¡¯s blood boil.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to know what the purpose of your visit is?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with his usual unhurried tone.

    Cui Li did not take it to heart hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s less than warm weing attitude, maintaining her smile she said sweetly: ¡°Of course it is to bring good news.¡±

    Zhao Wuji took out a golden-colored invitation and handed it to Huang Xiaolong with a smile, ¡°Xiaolong, you suppressed everyone today on the stage. Heartless Young Noble is holding a banquet in Unforgettable Restaurant to celebrate your aplishment and hopes that you wille for a drink.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took the golden-colored invitation, opened it and casually closed it back again. Shaking his head, he said: ¡°Not happening.¡±

    Both Cui Li and Zhao Wuji were shocked, for neither of them expected Huang Xiaolong would decline.

    Cui Li hastened to persuade, ¡°Xiaolong, Heartless Young Noble, like His Imperial Highness Second Prince, is one of the five most influential Young Nobles in Duanren Empire. People that are honored enough to receive an invitation from him are scarce in number.¡± A trace of anxiety seeped into Cui Li¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I heard the Huang and Guo Family¡¯s set a wedding engagement not too long ago.¡± At this time, Zhao Wuji suddenly spoke, ¡°Even if we were talking about Guo Family¡¯s Old Man Guo, he would need to give some face to Heartless Young Noble.¡±

    When Zhao Wuji mentioned the Guo Family, she was undoubtedly referring to Guo Shiyuan and Guo Tai¡¯s family. Huang Min and Guo Tai¡¯s engagement was no secret, thus it was easy for Zhao Wuji to find out about it.

    Zhao Wuji might have said these things in a docile tone while smiling, but every word spoken contained an easily discernible vor of threat that did not escape anyone present.

    Since Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch must even give Heartless Young Noble face, she didn¡¯t believe that after Huang Xiaolong understood the enormity of Heartless Young Noble¡¯s identity, he would still dare to refuse!

    Cui Li opened her mouth wanting to speak, but in the end, said nothing. After all, she felt Huang Xiaolong should not offend Heartless Young Noble for such a small matter. Which Duanren Institute student didn¡¯t want to climb up the socialdder and build rtions with Heartless Young Noble? Yetdy luck never had the time for their requests.

    Huang Xiaolong faced Zhao Wuji with the same insouciance, ¡°Really?¡± Then, he turned towards Fei Hou and said, ¡°See the guests out!¡±

    Both Cui Li and Zhao Wuji were astounded.

    See the guests out?!

    They had clearly exined Heartless Young Noble¡¯s identity just now. A character that someone like Old Man Guo must give face and be courteous to was still rejected by Huang Xiaolong?!

    Zhao Wuji had a strange expression on her face. She tried again, ¡°Young Noble Huang, do you want to think it over one more time?¡±

    Prior to this, she referred to him as Xiaolong, but now, even the salutation had changed to Young Noble Huang.

    Cui Li¡¯s heart lurched for a moment. Because she was familiar with Zhao Wuji¡¯s character, Cui Li knew she was upset.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you!¡± Cui Li tried to salvage the situation.

    ¡°Send the guests out!¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated.

    ¡°Two Miss¡¯s, please.¡± Fei Hou approached, indicating to Cui Li and Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji stared at Huang Xiaolong before shaking her head,ughing as she voiced her opinion, ¡°Young Noble Huang, you will regret your actions today!¡± Leaving such a sentence, she turned around with Cui Li, preparing to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded.

    Zhao Wuji looked over, a friendlier smile appeared on her face, ¡°Did Young Noble Huang change his mind? You are a smart man.¡±

    But, just as her words ended, Huang Xiaolong threw the golden-colored invitation in his hand back to her, ¡°This, take it with you.¡±

    Catching the invitation in her hand, Zhao Wuji¡¯s expression sank. In the end, she held herself back from saying anything else.

    Fei Hou escorted the twodies out and returned a brief momentter, reporting to Huang Xiaolong of their departure.

    ¡°Sovereign, that Heartless Young Noble, would he...?¡± Fei Hou hesitated.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°No need to bother.¡±

    Not to mention what¡¯s-his-name Heartless Young Noble, even if it was Duan Wuhen who were holding a banquet for Huang Xiaolong, he would not go if he did not want to.

    Pandering or ingratiating others was something he would not do. Huang Xiaolong was qualified to refuse an invitation from this Heartless Young Noble.

    Zhao Shu interjected, ¡°I can only hope Heartless Young Noble has good enough insight. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind crushing his ¡®eggs¡¯ to give him his lifetime¡¯s most memorable lesson!¡±

    Crush his ¡®eggs¡¯?

    Huang Xiaolong, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou sweated at the thought.

    ¡°Fei Hou, investigate details about Heartless Young Noble¡¯s background within the next few days.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s solemn voice instructed.

    ¡°Yes Sovereign!¡±

    At this time, Cui Li and Zhao Wuji arrived at the Unforgettable Intoxication Restaurant, entering private room number two.

    Inside private room number two, other than Heartless Young Noble Yao Fei, Yanggang, Pang Yu, and Dai Shanni were seated at the table. Adding Cui Li into the mix, four of the six young geniuses that possessed superb talent martial spirits were gathered together.

    When Heartless Young Noble noticed Cui Li and Zhao Wuji return without Huang Xiaolong, his face darkened slightly, ¡°Where¡¯s Huang Xiaolong?¡± A terrifying pressure enveloped the area, almost solidifying the atmosphere in the room. Yanggang, Pang Yu, and Dai Shanni felt immense pressure, making it hard to breathe.

    Cui Li was startled.

    But Zhao Wuji ignored the pressure emanated from Heartless Young Noble, letting out a coquettish giggle as she walked to the empty seat next to him and sat down. ¡°That fe surnamed Huang stole everyone¡¯s thunder and doesn¡¯t put you, the famous Heartless Young Noble, in his eyes.¡±

    The underlying meaning was obvious, Huang Xiaolong did not ept his invitation.

    A frosty chill spread from Yao Fei, and the temperature in the entire room dropped drastically.

    ¡°Did you clearly exin my identity to him?¡± Yao Fei¡¯s expression seemed unperturbed but his voice was icy.

    Zhao Wuji snickered, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed him thoroughly. I even said Old Man Guo must also give you some face, but Huang Xiaolong was not moved at all hearing that. He directly ¡®sent¡¯ us off. Before I left, he told me not to forget to take back the invitation!¡± She took out the golden-colored invitation as if to prove her words.

    Yao Fei took the invitation, a spark of gloomy light shone in his eyes as a blue me suddenly rose from his palm and engulfed the invitation in his hand. The invitation was instantly incinerated into nothingness, not even ashes remained as a clue to its existence.

    ¡°This is the first time someone dared to decline my invitation!¡± Yao Fei remarked coldly.

    This time, he had sent out invitations to Yanggang, Pang Yu, Dai Shanni, Cui Li, and Huang Xiaolong. A total of five people. Huang Xiaolong was the only one to refuse. This caused him to lose a lot of face in front of Yanggang, Pang Yu, and the rest.

    Xie Puti was a member of Duanren Imperial City¡¯s Xie Family, and like the Yao Family, the Xie Family was one of Duanren Empire¡¯s super families.

    Therefore, Yao Fei did not invite Xie Puti.

 Chapter 174: Imperial City Battle (6)

    <b>Chapter 174: Imperial City Battle (6)</b>

    Yanggang sat there listening quietly and smirked sardonically to himself when he heard that Huang Xiaolong actually dared to refuse Heartless Young Noble¡¯s invitation. In his esteemed opinion, Huang Xiaolong would definitely suffer an agonizing death for offending Yao Fei!

    Duanren Empire had five famous Young Nobles. Each of them had such immense influential power that they could easily cover half the sky with their palm. This especially applied to the top two, Second Imperial Prince Duan Wuhen and Heartless Young Noble Yao Fei.

    Amongst the five Young Nobles, Duan Wuhen and Yao Fei were the strongest of the bunch. In addition to their strength, Yao Fei belonged to the magnificent Yao Family which had existed for over two thousand years. In fact, the Yao Family¡¯s history went further back than Duanren Empire itself.

    Even Duanren Emperor himself had to be wary when dealing with the Yao Family¡¯s Ancestor.

    At this point, Yanggang seized the chance to voice some words of ttery, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong has no idea how high the heavens are, daring to decline Heartless Young Noble¡¯s invitation. However, please rest assured Heartless Young Noble, if Ie across Huang Xiaolong on the stage, I will definitely defeat him and humiliate him to help ease Heartless Young Noble¡¯s dissatisfaction.¡± Yanggang ended his deration with a ttering smile.

    Yao Fei swept a nce at Yanggang as his mood returned to normal, his face remaining expressionless, ¡°He¡¯s nothing but a little greenhorn, this doesn¡¯t qualify as something that can dampen my mood.¡±

    ¡°And he¡¯s even more unqualified to make me angry.¡±

    Yanggang stiffened.

    When Pang Yu saw Yanggang suddenly hesitate to speak, he jumped in with his own attempt to tter, ¡°Heartless Young Noble is right. With Heartless Young Noble¡¯s strength and identity, how can that Huang Xiaolong evenpare to you? He doesn¡¯t even qualify to carry your shoes or hold your bath water!¡±

    Dai Shanni and Cui Li listened and kept quiet. Both did not utter a sound.

    In fact, Dai Shanni was reluctant to participate in such festivities, but due to the ¡®pressure¡¯ of Heartless Young Noble¡¯s name and reputation, she felt that she had no other choice but to attend. Although the Dai Family was also one of Duanren Imperial City¡¯s big families, it could notpare to the giant known as the Yao Family. Comparing the two was likeparing the heavens to the earth.

    The night sky outside gradually gave way to dawn as the sun rose, spreading warmth and light over thend.

    The sky was bright and clear, simr to the day before. The only differencepared to the previous day was that the excitement wafting through air had grown in intensity. Huang Xiaolong left the inn together with Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou and the streets seemed packed, moving at a snail¡¯s pace in the same direction.

    Today was the battle for the top ten!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Someone suddenly screamed his name in recognition just as Huang Xiaolong took a step out of the inn.

    The scream was harmless but it attracted many people¡¯s attention. Heads quickly turned and many others caught sight of Huang Xiaolong. Each person dashed over in excitement as they tried to get closer to him. It was like a pack of wolves aiming for a singlemb, pouncing at Huang Xiaolong.

    They came from all four directions!

    Huang Xiaolong furrowed his brows.

    Seeing this, a terrifying momentum broke out from Yu Ming¡¯s body. An invisible vigor qi created a protective sphere in a three hundred meter radius around Huang Xiaolong. No one could get close to Huang Xiaolong within that boundary of three hundred meters.

    The frantic crowd felt like they crashed into an invisible wall.

    Watching this result, Huang Xiaolong sighed in relief and then headed towards Duanren Square with Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou. Yu Ming¡¯s vigor qi wall may have fenced off the crowd, but it could not deter them from following behind Huang Xiaolong and talking excitedly.

    Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong reached Duanren Square, he brought a mass gathering of more than ten thousand people with him!

    Watching the sight of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival and the mass of heads behind him, the Duanren Empire guards that were guarding the battle arena were shocked. Luckily they knew who Huang Xiaolong was, otherwise they would have thought an enemy army of the Empire hade to attack the city!

    Arriving at the square, Huang Xiaolong entered the battle arena area while Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou waited on the outside.

    When he came to the arena area, Xie Puti was already sitting there in the same spot as the day before.

    Huang Xiaolong also chose to sit on the same seat he had previously, and when he walked by, Xie Puti spoke without looking at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I hope there¡¯s a chance that we meet on the main battle stage!¡±

    Tomorrow would be thest day of the Imperial City Battle and was also when the main battle stage opened. The main battle stage was where these geniuses would battle it out for first ce. Only the top ten contestants were eligible to stand there. It was thest hurdle required before one could emerge victorious!

    Huang Xiaolong looked over to the main battle stage without any change in his expression, ¡°I also hope we can meet on the main battle stage at that time!¡±

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion, Xie Puti was the only person worthy to be his opponent in this Imperial City Battle. The only person qualified to be his opponent. As for Yanggang, Pang Yu, and the rest, he couldn¡¯t be bothered.

    And this feeling was mutual for Xie Puti!

    After yesterday¡¯s battles, Xie Puti listed Huang Xiaolong as his opponent, a real opponent. Only Huang Xiaolong was qualified topete for the number one spot with him.

    Of course, he had full confidence in his own strength.

    Whether it was in regards to a martial spirit or strength, he believed his abilities greatly exceeded Huang Xiaolong. He believed that as strong as this Huang Xiaolong might be, he would thoroughly dominate him.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong arrived, Cui Li walked in.

    However,pared to yesterday, Cui Li was obviously in a tangle. Yesterday she was full of sweet smiles, and today those smiles seemed somewhat forced.

    Walking into the arena area, she noticed the same empty seat beside Huang Xiaolong. In the end, she still walked over and sat down after a slight hesitation.

    The first words that came out of her mouth the moment she sat down was, ¡°Yesterday, you really shouldn¡¯t have refused Heartless Young Noble¡¯s invitation.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had a ¡®I-do-not-care¡¯ expression on his face, ¡°So what?¡±

    Coincidentally, Yanggang was walking over some distance away from outside the arena area.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯sckadaisical attitude towards what happened, her heart sighed as she continued, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. What I¡¯m trying to say is that you need to be careful.¡±

    She had a little knowledge about Heartless Young Noble¡¯s methods of handling things, and his power. Even though it was only the tip of the iceberg, it was enough to scare her.

    Huang Xiaolong took a look at Cui Li and he could tell she was being sincere as she tried to provide him with some advice.

    Could it be... this Cui Li was truly interested in him? Then he shook his head in disbelief.

    ¡°I will.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied.

    By this point, Yanggang had already entered the arena area. His eyes swept over Cui Li¡¯s face as she sat beside Huang Xiaolong, snickering secretly to himself. After the banquet ended the night before, he expressed his interest towards this little tramp, but he did not expect her to dismiss him altogether.

    But today she still dared sit next to Huang Xiaolong? This angered him. This tramp was really a contemptible wretch. Ifparing both status and identity, which of his aspects was not better than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s? It was clear Huang Xiaolong had no interest in her, yet she continued to attach herself to him.

    This caused his dislike and dissatisfaction towards Huang Xiaolong to increase.

    But, Yanggang did not purposely make snide or crude remarks towards Huang Xiaolong. Instead, he shot Huang Xiaolong an icy gaze before taking the same seat he previously used.

    After Yanggang, Pang Yu, and Dai Shanni entered and sat down. Pang Yu had an intense look in his eyes as he stared at Huang Xiaolong, almost like he was gloating.

    To him, it didn¡¯t matter if Huang Xiaolong became famous and stole all the limelight in this year¡¯s Imperial City Battle, there was no good ending for someone who offended Heartless Young Noble.

    A lot of geniuses disappeared this way, dying in vain without knowing the way the world works. Soon after that, people would forget about them, vanishing from everyone¡¯s memory.

    Shortly after that, all one hundred participants for the day¡¯s battle arrived and gathered at the arena area. Duan Wuhen and Duanren Empire¡¯s ministers appeared on the main viewing tform to preside over the day¡¯s event, then announced the start of the battles.

 Chapter 175: Imperial City Battle (7)

    <b>Chapter 175: Imperial City Battle (7)</b>

    When the second day ofpetition began, half of the people went up to draw lots, which also included Huang Xiaolong.

    The number Huang Xiaolong drew was thirty-one.

    Number thirty-one: Flowing Tune Kingdom¡¯s Cheng Fusheng¡ªthis was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first opponent for the day¡¯s battle.

    When Chen Fusheng found out his first opponent was Huang Xiaolong, Cheng Fusheng¡¯s nerves grew taut.

    By now, everyone was of the impression Huang Xiaolong had the strength to enter the top ten. Other than Xie Puti, Yanggang, Huang Xiaolong, Pang Yu, Cui Li, and Dai Shanni were opponents these kingdoms¡¯ geniuses were most unwilling to fight at this juncture.

    The number Xie Puti drew was one!

    Again, many wondered if it was a coincidence or actually the intention of Duanren Empire.

    However, after yesterday most believed it was a purposeful act.

    Number one!

    This was building momentum for Xie Puti.

    Inevitably, many would subconsciously link the number one to the first ce winner. Therefore, Duanren Empire was discreetly implying the person Duanren Emperor acknowledged as the champion of the Imperial City Battle this year would be none other than Xie Puti

    Watching Xie Puti draw the number one stick and the heated discussionsing from all around, Huang Xiaolong remained calm and unperturbed.

    Xie Puti¡¯s first opponent was Huang Yiping from the Scarlet Pearl Kingdom.

    They shared the same surname, Huang Yiping and Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Yiping¡¯s cultivation was not weak, reaching mid-Xiantian First Order.

    In this year¡¯spetition, there was a total of one thousand three hundred and sixty-two people, with two hundred and fifteen among them being Xiantian realm experts.

    After the elimination on the first day, the one hundred remaining had proven their strength, and all of them were Xiantian realm experts.

    Every year, those who sessfully entered Duanren Institute were Xiantian experts. Throughout history, people that managed to enter Duanren Institute while still at the Houtian realm were scarce in number.

    The moment Huang Yiping stood on the stage, he summoned his martial spirit and soul transformed in the same instant,unching an attack towards Xie Puti in the most straightforward manner.

    Huang Yiping disyed a low-grade Earth rank battle skill named Earth Razing Finger.

    In general, there weren¡¯t many finger-based battle skills avable, and a low-grade Earth rank finger-based battle skill was even more rare.

    Huang Yiping¡¯s finger targeted Xie Puti as if it was the tip of a sharp de, leaving a mark across the stage floor and raising a screen of stone-riddled dust on the stage as he moved.

    These ten battle stages were made of a kind of rock granite that average weapons couldn¡¯t even scratch, yet Huang Yiping did just that by using his finger. The power of this attack was evident.

    However, just as Huang Yiping¡¯s finger attack was about to stab Xie Puti, Xie Puti raised his palm, instantly ceasing Huang Yiping¡¯s motions. His palm struck forward: ¡°Get down!¡±

    Phoenix fire erupted like a volcano, spilling out like raging waves ofva.

    Huang Yiping turned white, staggering backwards repeatedly until he reached the edge of the battle stage. Both his palms suddenly struck forward, and borrowing the rebound force, his body flew out of the battle stage.

    Huang Yiping¡ªlost!

    Even if they already knew the result, seeing how effortless Xie Puti defeated Huang Yiping still triggered a wave of shock in the hearts of many geniuses below the stage. Outside the battle stage arena, the crowd¡¯s excitement instantly grew to a frenzy.

    After a short period of time, the first group of ten that included Xie Puti finished their turns. Next came the second group, then thepetition quickly moved on to the third group in which Huang Xiaolong was participating.

    Since Huang Xiaolong¡¯s number was thirty-one, he too headed towards stage number one.

    Standing on the stage, Huang Xiaolong faced his opponent, Chen Fusheng, who was on the other side with an aloof and indifferent attitude. Chen Fusheng was tall, reaching a height over six foot two, close to two meters. His four limbs bulged and he had dense coarse hair covering his skin, simr to beastmen.

    From Chen Fusheng¡¯s outward appearance, either his parents or ancestor were likely beastmen.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, although I know I¡¯m not your opponent, I will not throw in the towel.¡± Cheng Fusheng looked at Huang Xiaolong, the apprehension in his eyes gradually receded and was reced with a surging desire for battle.

    A dazzling light subsequently burst out from his body as a brilliant red, long sword that was enveloped by ayer of azure me appeared, floating above his head.

    This was Chen Fusheng¡¯s martial spirit, Azure me Sword!

    This variation type grade ten martial spirit was infinitely close to a superb talent martial spirit.

    Without wasting time, Chen Fusheng soul transformed instantaneously after summoning his martial spirit. Multiple sword lights continuously swirled around his body. These were de lights that burned with an azure me!

    Chen Fusheng¡¯s body blurred into afterimages as he shot forward as if he was a long sword, reaching the front of Huang Xiaolong figure almost instantly, thenunched an attack.

    ¡°Azure me Sword Formation!¡±

    Chen Fusheng swung out with both of his hands.

    In that split second, multiple sword lights merged into a huge Azure me Sword. The Azure me Sword spun in the air, creating a cross-shaped sword formation as it flew towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Chen Fusheng was a mid-Xiantian First Order expert. The level of his attack was on par with Huang Yiping¡¯s Earth Razing Finger, the person who fought against Xie Puti earlier.

    All eyes were staring fixedly at Huang Xiaolong, including Xie Puti. He too wanted to see how Huang Xiaolong was going to break Chen Fusheng¡¯s attack.

    No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical defense was, it was impossible for him to fully receive this attack using his body alone.

    Huang Xiaolong watched as Chen Fusheng executed his attack, the Azure me Sword that was flying in his direction. He clenched his fingers into a fist and punched out using a Copse Fist onto the center of the rotating Azure me Sword Formation.

    From Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack, space seemed to wrinkle like a crumpled nket from the force as his fist piercing through the air.

    BOOM! A thunderous explosion resounded and the Azure me Sword Formation shattered, sword light splinters ricocheting violently in all directions. The trajectory of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch continued to shoot forward, striking Chen Fusheng on the chest. One solid punchnded heavily.

    A low grunt escaped Chen Fusheng¡¯s throat as his body inverted before he was thrown out and thennded on the ground outside the battle stage.

    Chen Fusheng¡ªlost!

    Even Fei Hou would have difficulty taking a full blow of Copse Fist from the current Huang Xiaolong, what more a mere Chen Fusheng.

    A second after Chen Fusheng fell to the ground, loud cheers and apuse erupted from the spectators outside the battle stage.

    Xie Puti looked on calmly after seeing this result, whereas Yanggang and Pang Yu¡¯s expressions were ugly to the extreme.

    Huang Xiaolong returned to his seat after walking down from the stage.

    Cui Li looked at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated expression. After hesitating, she spoke: ¡°Xiaolong, how about you make a trip to Yao Manor this evening?¡±

    ¡°To Yao Manor?¡± Huang Xiaolong was baffled as he looked over to Cui Li.

    Cui Li said, ¡°Go and apologize to Heartless Young Noble.¡±

    Go apologize!

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, shaking his head inwardly. Even though this irritated him, he understood she was saying this for his benefit. Thus, he did not say anything else.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong keep silent, Cui Li did not pursue the matter and could only resort to sighing to herself in her heart.

    Soon, the first round of battles ended with fifty people eliminated. Lots were drawn once again to decide the uing round of opponents.

    After the second round elimination, there were twenty-five people left. With an odd number, the same rule as the first day applied¡ªthe person who drew the nk stick would get to sit out, entering the next round. The person who drew the nk stick was still Xie Puti.

    Very quickly, the list of names for the top ten came out.

    As per everyone¡¯s expectation, Xie Puti, Yanggang, Huang Xiaolong, Pang Yu, Cui Li, and Dai Shanni had all made it onto list. The remaining four people were Jin Desheng, Jiang Damin, Han Dong, and Hu Zhi. These four people possessed a top grade ten martial spirit, and all four of them were at peakte-Xiantian First Order cultivation levels!

    The curtain fell on the second day¡¯spetition.

    The third day would be the decisive battle for first ce. It was also the most exciting battle, the fight between the strongest ten!

    Outside the battle arena, the crowd slowly dispersed. When the crowd lessened, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou made their way back to the inn.

    However, just as the four of them arrived at the inn, the inn owner came out running to them with an embarrassed look. The owner looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Young Noble Huang, many apologies, I¡¯m afraid you cannot stay here anymore.¡±

 Chapter 176: Imperial City Battle (8)

    <b>Chapter 176: Imperial City Battle (8)</b>

    ¡°Cannot stay here anymore?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated with a slight furrow on his forehead.

    The inn owner¡¯s head cast down in a flustered manner, then he abruptly knelt down before Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Noble Huang, I¡¯m very sorry! I really cannot let you stay in my inn anymore, I¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Because of Heartless Young Noble?¡± Huang Xiaolong interjected as he looked at the inn owner, voicing a question in an icy tone.

    The inn owner stiffened when hearing the name but he neither confirmed nor denied. Yet, silence meant acquiescence.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of Heartless Young Noble, but you are not afraid of us?¡± Fei Hou¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly with menace as a fleeting murderous intent flickered passed, ¡°Then, I shall end your life now!¡± Fei Hou stated and readied to keep his word.

    Both Zhao Shu and Yu Ming also wore a cold expression on their faces.

    But Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to stop Fei Hou.

    The inn owner kowtowed as he begged Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Noble Huang, please spare me, I have no other choice, I¡¯m forced to do this!¡±

    Watching the inn owner knock his head onto the ground repeatedly, Huang Xiaolong said to Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou, ¡°We¡¯ll leave.¡±

    He knew the inn owner was not the one at fault in this matter. Anyone faced with pressure from someone like Heartless Young Noble would have chosen the same path.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong told Fei Hou to settle the money for the past ten days¡¯ amodation.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was willing to leave, the inn owner kowtowed again gratefully as he watched the four figures walk away.

    Outside the inn.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the prosperous bustling streets. Pedestrians shuttled back and forth while carriages moved in a long single file line which appeared reminiscent of a dragon. He looked back towards the three people behind him with a faint smile and said, ¡°Looks like we will need to sleep in the streets tonight!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong assumed the result would be the same in other inns or restaurants, no ce would dare do business with him.

    This Heartless Young Noble truly acted fast!

    A sharp light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Young Lord, how about I make a trip to the Yao Manor?¡± Zhao Shu inquired.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°Not now.¡±

    Since that Heartless Young Noble made his move, then Huang Xiaolong would y a little game with him. If he squashed him to death immediately, where¡¯s the fun in that? Moreover, the Yao Family had more than two thousand years of foundation, its roots ran deep. It was highly likely they had a Saint realm expert guarding the Yao Manor, and perhaps even more than one Saint realm expert at that!

    For the time being, Huang Xiaolong did not want to expose Zhao Shu¡¯s strength.

    I should arrange for Mom, Dad and everyone else to travel here earlier than nned. Huang Xiaolong thought.

    To prevent any mishaps, it would be best to bring the Huang Family over to the Imperial City. With Zhao Shu and Yu Ming¡¯s protection, their safety was not an issue.

    In conclusion, Huang Xiaolong decided that once the Imperial City Battle ended, he would purchase a ce in the Imperial City and arrange to move his family from the Luo Tong Kingdom.

    Leaving the inn, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four strolled along the streets, enjoying the night scene of Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City.

    An hour or so passed and the four of them came back around to Duanren Square. Finding a spot, all four sat in a meditative position, adjusting their breathing as they waited for morning toe.

    Time passed and night gave way to the morning light.

    The amount of people arriving at Duanren Square increased slowly as time passed. It seemed as though the crowd had grown even biggerpared to the second day. Practically every Patriarch from small andrge Imperial City families attended, and nearby kingdoms had rushed over to watch the final day¡¯s battle.

    Every square inch of ground outside the battle arena was littered with people.

    By the time the imperial guards were in position guarding the battle arena perimeter, Huang Xiaolong arrived and became the first person to enter. He walked towards the same seat he sat on for thest two days whereas Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou waited outside with the rest of the crowd.

    Today, there were only ten people battling, and Huang Xiaolong arrived earlier than any of the other nine participants.

    The battle arena area was totally empty. Neither Duan Wuhen, the ministers, or any participants arrived as early as Huang Xiaolong. Thus Huang Xiaolong became the center of attention because he was the only one inside.

    The gathering crowd grew bigger and noisier, talking and staring intently at Huang Xiaolong.

    Of course, all of their discussions mainly shifted back and forth around who would win first ce this year!

    But then again, this topic was constantly discussed for thest several days in a row, yet the excited fervor only burned with increasing intensity.

    A short while after Huang Xiaolong took his seat, Cui Li arrived and walked into the arena area.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Cui Li hesitated briefly, but this time, she no longer took the seat beside Huang Xiaolong. Instead, she chose a different empty seat about thirty meters away from Huang Xiaolong and sat down.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly in his heart.

    Obviously, due to the pressure from Heartless Young Noble, this woman needed to maintain a certain distance from him. Despite that, Huang Xiaolong did not mind.

    Then, the next one to arrive was Yanggang.

    And the first thing Yanggang noticed was Cui Li¡¯s distance from Huang Xiaolong. Watching this scene, Yanggang gloatedcently to himself as he made his way to the empty seat next to Cui Li. Deliberately shielding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face from Cui Li¡¯s view, he leaned in close to Cui Li saying, ¡°Li¡¯er, you look beautiful today!¡±

    Cui Li wore a long violet dress, emphasizing her innocent beauty and underlying charm. The hint of worry in her eyes only added to her charm. She indeed looked beautiful.

    Cui Li shot Yanggang an icy re, stood up from her seat and walked away to another empty seat a dozen meters away.

    Being treated this way, Yanggang stood there looking embarrassed, mes of anger flickered deeply in his eyes.

    This cheap slut, a day wille when he would make her kneel in front of him, begging him to take and enve her!

    In that short moment, Xie Puti, Pang Yu, Dai Shanni, and the rest arrived one after another.

    With that, all top ten were present!

    All ten of them arrived but the main tform was still empty. It was some timeter when Duan Wuhen and a group of ministers appeared, after which each took their ces.

    Cheng Jian stood at the front of the main tform, stating rules that each participant needed to be mindful of before finally announcing the day¡¯spetition start.

    In the group of ten people, five walked up to draw lots.

    The first opponent Huang Xiaolong drew was... Yanggang!

    Yanggang!

    When Huang Xiaolong read the name written on the stick, he was stunned for a moment. And then, a faint smile tilted up the corner of his lips.

    Even Yanggang was surprised to see his first opponent for the day was Huang Xiaolong. In the next moment, a ruthless light gleamed in his eyes; he had been waiting for this battle for two days, it was finally here.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong and Yanggang would need to wait, for they were in group three.

    The first battle was between Cui Li and Jin Desheng, the second was Xie Puti versus Han Dong.

    The fourth group was Pang Yu against Jiang Damin, and thest group was Dai Shanni versus Hu Zhi.

    When the list came out, everyone outside the battle arena broke out in amotion. Discussions sounded everywhere in an attempt to predict the oue of each group.

    The most talked about was none other than Huang Xiaolong versus Yanggang, and it was also the most debated with half supporting Huang Xiaolong while the half thinking Yanggang would be the victor.

    On the main tform, Duan Wuhen lightly tapped the armrest as he spoke with Cheng Jian, ¡°Cheng Jian, what do you think about Huang Xiaolong and Yanggang¡¯s battle?¡± Duanren Empire did not interfere with the line-up of today¡¯s battle, thus when Huang Xiaolong drew Yanggang¡¯s name, he was genuinely surprised.

    Cheng Jian hesitated, ¡°This one doesn¡¯t know how to judge.¡±

    If this was before, he would surely pick Yanggang as the winner between the two, but now, it was hard for him to judge which one of them was stronger.

    At this time, a general beside Duan Wuhen spoke, ¡°Whoever His Imperial Highness Second Prince says will win, then that person will win!¡±

    Duan Wuhen exposed a slight smile at those words.

 Chapter 177: Imperial City Battle (9)

    <b>Chapter 177: Imperial City Battle (9)</b>

    While the crowd was still immersed in their excited discussions, the firstpetitors, Cui Li and Jin Desheng, made their way onto the stage.

    The crowd quieted abruptly as both of them stood face to face on the battle stage. Anticipative silence filled the air.

    In a split second action, blinding lights engulfed their silhouettes, each summoning their martial spirits.

    On thest day of battle, neither kept their true strength hidden.

    Cui Li had an average grade eleven martial spirit, the Lightning Devouring Beast. The space immediately surrounding her body was instantly filled with shing bolts of lightning the moment it emerged. An atmosphere of terrifying destruction permeated the area.

    On the other hand, Jin Desheng had a top grade ten martial spirit which was infinitely close to a superb talent martial spirit, and it¡¯s name was Giant ck Water Ape.

    Judging from its outer appearance, the Giant ck Water Ape was five to six timesrger than the Lightning Devouring Beast, but in actuality, the Giant ck Water Ape¡¯s strength was innately suppressed by Cui Li¡¯s martial spirit. Pressured by the surrounding lightning, the Giant ck Water Ape¡¯s bright water sphere¡¯s radius continuously shrunk in on itself.

    Suddenly, Jin Desheng bellowed and his body dashed forward in a sh, winding up a fist to attack Cui Li. A light blue water vapor diffused around Jin Desheng like a barrier as he leaped out.

    Because it was of a lower grade, his martial spirit was suppressed by Cui Li¡¯s martial spirit on an innate level. The longer the fight dragged on, the more he fell to a disadvantage. Therefore, he needed to seize the initiative.

    Below the stage, Huang Xiaolong shook his head silently while watching the battle.

    Without needing to watch further, he already knew Cui Li woulde out on top in this match. Regardless of whether one was talking about Cui Li¡¯s martial spirit or her battle qi strength, both were more powerful and abundant than Jin Desheng¡¯s.

    Sure enough, momentster Jin Desheng was knocked out of the battle stage by Cui Li.

    After the first duo¡¯s match ended, the following match was between Xie Puti and Han Dong. The round ended quicker than the first round, very muchcking in suspense as Xie Puti defeated Han Dong effortlessly without summoning his martial spirit.

    ¡°Third group, Huang Xiaolong versus Yanggang!¡± After the result of Xie Puti and Han Dong¡¯s match was announced, Cheng Jian¡¯s voice sounded again.

    The moment Cheng Jian¡¯s voice fell, Huang Xiaolong and Yanggang stood up simultaneously.

    The two opponents exchanged nces. Yanggang sneered at Huang Xiaolong mockingly then stepped out ahead of him towards the battle stage.

    Huang Xiaolong calmly followed behind him in an unhurried gait.

    All eyes of the crowd focused on them in high anticipation as Huang Xiaolong and Yanggang stood face to face on the stage.

    Cui Li sat below the stage and remained focused on the two figures the entire time.

    Yanggang looked at Huang Xiaolong, smirking confidently, ¡°How was the feeling of sleeping in the streetsst night? Not bad right?¡± Pausing for effect, Yanggang continued, ¡°Heartless Young Noble asked me to pass you a message: This, is only the beginning!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Oh~, really?¡± followed by a shake of the head in a regretful way, ¡°Unfortunately...¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately what?¡± Yanggang¡¯s face sank.

    ¡°Unfortunately those that be other people¡¯s dogs usually don¡¯t live long.¡± came Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnt reply.

    ¡°You!¡± Anger and killing intent exploded in Yanggang¡¯s eyes. Light rippled around his body as currents of gloomy ck energy spread out at rapid speed with a tinge of ice blue frosty chilliness mixed in. It was a beast that looked like a cross between a lion and a tiger. It¡¯s body was pure ck and it had a pair of icy blue eyes, hovering midair behind Yanggang.

    This was Yanggang¡¯s martial spirit, a top grade twelve superb talent martial spirit, Celestial Yin Beast!

    The Celestial Yin Beast of Martial Spirit World contained the darkest Yin energy and was most pliable amongst martial spirits.

    The instant his Celestial Yin Beast appeared, Yanggang¡¯s momentum soared. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a cold expression, shouting ¡°I¡¯ve said to you before, you¡¯d better hope you don¡¯te across me on the stage, otherwise, you won¡¯t be walking out of here on your own when you leave!¡±

    ¡°Summon your Divine ck Dragon martial spirit.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°To defeat you, there¡¯s no need for me to call upon my martial spirit.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Below the stage, everyone who heard his words were bbergasted and it caused someone to blurt out in surprise.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong actually said he could defeat Yanggang without summoning his martial spirit?!¡±

    Even Cui Li and Xie Puti were astounded when hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s im.

    On the guest tform where Duan Wuhen was sitting in azy demeanor, he was originally leaning back deeply into the chair, but even he could not help straighten his body a little when hearing what Huang Xiaolong said. A tiny spark of interest shone in his eyes. The same thing also happened with Cheng Jian and the other Duanren Empire ministers.

    Disbelief swept over the crowd when they heard Huang Xiaolong actually dare to utter such an arrogant im. Defeat Yanggang without relying on his martial spirit? After all, the public was of the opinion that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was about the same as Yanggang.

    Recovering from their shock, everyone secretly shook their head with a simr thought flickering in their minds: This Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrogance has gone overboard.

    Listening to the gasps of shock and aweing from the crowd, anger shot right to Yanggang¡¯s head, thickening the killing intent in his eyes.

    ¡°Fine, fine!¡± Yanggang¡¯s voice was extremely cold, ¡°Since this is how you want it, I also won¡¯t use my martial spirit.¡± In a sh, the Celestial Yin Beast once again returned to Yanggang¡¯s body.

    With Yanggang¡¯s martial spirit gone, the ck vapors around the stage vanished.

    Watching this series of actions, Huang Xiaolong only shrugged his shoulders. To him, the result was the same whether Yanggang used his martial spirit or not!

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you make the first move!¡± Yanggang pushed his battle qi to the extreme as he spoke to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette suddenly blurred just as Yanggang¡¯s voice ended, leaving an afterimage behind on the stage where he previously stood. Before one could blink, he was already right in front of Yanggang. Well, he offered, therefore, Huang Xiaolong needn¡¯t be polite!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes had a coldness in them. Punching out using his Copse Fist, he hit Yanggang¡¯s body without obstruction.

    Boom! A deafening collision rang in the air, followed by Yanggang¡¯s miserable scream. He slid across the stage floor right to the edge.

    Everyone watching held their breath, forgetting to breathe, as they stared dumbly at Yanggang¡¯s figure nearly spilling out of the battle stage.

    In the next second, Duanren Square exploded with astonishment.

    ¡°What?! What was that blurry image?!¡±

    ¡°How did Huang Xiaolong achieve such speed!¡±

    ¡°So fast, it was too fast! Was it Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirit ability?!¡±

    Many were filled with doubt and disbelief. Shocked and thrilled expressions came from the crowd as they stared fixedly at the battle stage.

    Xie Puti who had been watching from below the stage suddenly jumped to his feet, feeling genuine shock. Cui Li, Pang Yu, Dai Shanni, and the rest also jumped up from their seats like Xie Puti.

    One punch from Huang Xiaolong sent Yanggang flying! Yanggang did not even have time to react!

    Before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi broke into the Xiantian realm, his martial spirit ability, Phantom Shadow already achieved a speedparable to Fei Hou¡¯s, and after stepping into the Xiantian realm, his martial skill ability¡¯s effectiveness had more than doubled. When also adding Yanggang¡¯s arrogance and carelessness on top of that, it was no surprise he was knocked to the edge by Huang Xiaolong.

    Up on the main tform, Duan Wuhen looked on interestedly, sitting straighter than before as he spoke to Cheng Jian, ¡°Looks like all of us underestimated Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    The shocked Cheng Jian only recovered some rity when Duan Wuhen spoke, and nodded dumbly.

    Not only the two of them, but even their Duanren Emperor had underestimated Huang Xiaolong!

    Previously, Duanren Emperor surmised Huang Xiaolong had the strength topete for a spot among the top ten, but now...! Cheng Jian smiled bitterly inside. The truth, it seemed, was that Huang Xiaolong did not only have the capability to wrestle for a spot in the top ten. Judging from his speed just now, Huang Xiaolong had the strength to contend with Xie Puti for first ce!

    When Huang Xiaolong said he could defeat Yanggang without summoning his martial spirit, many had thought Huang Xiaolong was insufferably arrogant. At this very moment, no one doubted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

    Noises from the crowd rose and fell. On the stage, Huang Xiaolong slowly strode in Yanggang¡¯s direction with a cold expression on his face, advising: ¡°It¡¯s better if you summon your martial spirit. If not, you won¡¯t even have the chance to counter.¡±

    Yanggang got up from his position, wiping away the blood flowing down from his mouth as he fixed a deadly re on Huang Xiaolong. There was wrath, humiliation, and intense murder, but at the same time he understood that what Huang Xiaolong stated was fact. If he did not summon his martial spirit, he truly would not have the capability to counter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack. When Huang Xiaolong disyed his martial spirit ability it was simply too fast for him!

 Chapter 178: Imperial City Battle (10)

    <b>Chapter 178: Imperial City Battle (10)</b>

    Yanggang let out an animalistic roar towards the sky, and once again a dark energy intertwining with an icy blue spread out in four directions from Yanggang¡¯s body as he summoned his martial spirit, the Celestial Yin Beast.

    As the Celestial Yin Beast emerged and hovered behind Yanggang, the blood stain on Yanggang¡¯s lips disappeared.

    However, for a fleeting second, a faint pink had colored his cheeks as he recalled what he said earlier. He wasn¡¯t going to use his martial spirit and even generously granted Huang Xiaolong the first move!

    He was now basically eating his own words. Yanggang slowly raised his head, his venomous eyes falling on Huang Xiaolong as they filled with hatred and an intense killing intent.

    In the next moment, Yanggang fused with the Celestial Yin Beast and soul transformed.

    Although one¡¯s martial spirit could solidify their ethereal selves into a corporeal entity after entering the Xiantian realm and battle as is, most warriors would choose to soul transform. After a soul transformation, the owner would receive a much higher boost in strength, among multiple other aspects.

    Yanggang¡¯s body flickered the instant he soul transformed. His entire being seemed to evolve into a dark energy, drifting in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction yet arriving almost simultaneously. The increase in speed was astounding, surpassing the level Huang Xiaolong had shown earlier while using his Phantom Shadow ability.

    Arriving in front of Huang Xiaolong, a cruel bloodlust of scarlet red gleam flitted across Yanggang¡¯s eyes, mming his palms right into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Withering Bloom Palm!¡±

    Dark energy trailed behind, enveloping Yanggang¡¯s palms as they struck with an icy blue glow that reflected in-between the darkness.

    This was the energy of Yin and darkness. The darkness energy of a Celestial Yin Beast was regarded as the coldest and most poisonous energy that existed between heaven and earth.

    After Yanggang soul transformed, he used the celestial Yin energy that was unique to the Celestial Yin Beast and Withering Bloom Palm which was a high mid-grade Earth rank battle skillparable to some high-grade Earth rank battle skill.

    Yanggang used one of his trump cards, aiming to send Huang Xiaolong flying with one strike just like he did to him. Only by doing so could he wash away the humiliation he felt!

    The surrounding airflow stagnated as it became affected by the Withering Bloom Palm.

    Just when Yanggang was confident his attack would hit Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, Huang Xiaolong raised his arms, countering with two palms of his own.

    Boom! A resounding collision echoed from the stage as their four palms mmed against each other.

    Huang Xiaolong swayed, wobbling two steps back.

    When he steadied himself, Huang Xiaolong noticed that ayer of dark ck ice had formed on his palms. At the same time, an icy blue energy seeped through the skin of his palms and entered his veins and meridians, trying to invade his body.

    Seeing this, Yanggang sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re actually quite stupid to have taken my Withering Blossom Palm with your bare hands. Let me enlighten you, my celestial Yin energy will flow into your body along the veins and meridians of your palms. As the energy increases and umtes, you will gradually realize that your entire body¡¯s veins, meridians, and blood will solidify into ice. Once it invades your internal organs it will feel like millions of ants biting all over, the pain will be pleasurable for you!¡±

    ¡°Enjoy it while itsts!¡±

    After generously departing with this information, Yanggang broke out in a heartyughter mixed with tion and it reverberated in the air.

    Below the stage many were still dazed due to shock. Looking at the result, heads shook in pity.

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong is too careless, now that Yanggang¡¯s celestial Yin energy is going to destroy his body, he has no hope of winning!

    The celestial Yin energy is the coldest and most poisonous energy. Even a Xiantian Third Order expert would be in a bind trying to expel it from his body!¡±

    ¡°Serves him right! He must have thought he would win the battle ¡®cause he managed to knock Yanggang down with one punch. That¡¯s why he was careless!¡±

    Voices rose and fell,menting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrogance and mistake, while there were also people that gloated at his predicament.

    On the main guest tform, Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian could not help but frown.

    Despite the many different reactions thrown his way, Huang Xiaolong remained calm. A burst of inky purple light enveloped Huang Xiaolong and both of his palms quivered slightly. The ck ice formed on his palms shattered into particles and fell down whereas inside his body, when Yanggang¡¯s celestial Yin energy met with the same inky purple energy, it was swallowed up by the tyrannical inky-purple energy in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Watching the sudden turn of events, the people below the stage and the crowd suddenly eximed in surprise and bafflement.

    The celestial Yin energy was known as the coldest and most poisonous energy, yet Huang Xiaolong treated it as nothing!

    Duan Wuhen squinted his eyes as he stared at the inky purple glow flowing out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and deeply pondered over it.

    ¡°What kind of battle qi is this?¡± Even Cheng Jian could not hide the surprise and curiosity from his voice.

    Back on the stage, Yanggang¡¯scentughter stifled abruptly.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the other side, apologizing in a ¡®modest¡¯ manner, ¡°My apologies, it seems your celestial Yin energy is useless against me!¡±

    Yanggang¡¯s face turned unsightly.

    At that moment, a simr pool of dark ck energy enveloped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and before everyone¡¯s bewildered eyes, turned into a pair of ebony wings. The white in his eyes was overtaken by a crimson color, making him appear bloodthirsty. His ck hair turnedpletely white, starting from the roots and cascaded all the way down to the ends of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s long hair, flying upward as if it were defying gravity.

    A heavy atmosphere of ughter broke out from Huang Xiaolong, sweeping out to the entire Duanren Square.

    Everyone¡¯s heart tightened.

    ¡°A very strong aura of ughter!¡± Xie Puti muttered and his eyes narrowed solemnly.

    ¡°What battle skill is this? He can change his physique without soul transforming?!¡± On the main tform, Cheng Jian¡¯s eyes shed.

    Duan Wuhen did not speak, but the way he looked at Huang Xiaolong had taken a one hundred and eighty degree turn.

    Terror seized Yanggang as he watched the changes happening to Huang Xiaolong, he strongly felt the terrifying rise in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strengthpared to before, and that thick aura of ughter actually sent a chill all the way down to his core.

    Suddenly, the Wings of Demon behind Huang Xiaolong extended and with a p he reached Yanggang. The des of Asura in his hands reflected a cold glint as they swung out.

    ¡°Tempest of Hell!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy voice rippled above Duanren Square¡¯s void.

    Dozens of cold de lights appeared out of nowhere, gathering into two turbulent gales, spinning towards Yanggang.

    Whimpers and cries originating from hell echoed from the stage.

    Listening to the eerie cries, emotions of fear and terror inexplicably rose in everyone¡¯s heart. They were filled with panic, trepidation, and apprehension, causing them extreme difort.

    Looking at the impending violent wind vortexes, Yanggang¡¯s pupils dted in horror. Completely spooked, he continuously retreated backwards while throwing frenzied frontal attacks with the Withering Bloom Palm.

    Under the barrage of attacks from Yanggang, airflow became stagnated due to the freezing energy, sessfully slowing the two Tempest of Hell¡¯s speed.

    Just when Yanggang was about to breathe out in relief, Huang Xiaolong leaped up, once again swinging the des of Asura. It was still the Tempest of Hell, however this time there was abination of Tempest of Hell and Tears of Asura!

    The howling cries of an Asura from hell pierced the square.

    Yanggang was struck with terror as he stumbled backward, retreating again and again. Unknowingly, he had reached the edge of the battle stage.

    ¡°Celestial Yin Body!¡± All of a sudden, Yanggang bellowed. The surface of his skin was covered with ayer of ice blue film. Shockingly, his entire body softened limply as if there were no bones supporting him, barely aiding him in dodging Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    The Celestial Yin Body was Yanggang¡¯s martial spirit ability. When disyed, his entire body became so soft that it was like hecked any bones.

    Huang Xiaolong was not surprised when seeing Yanggang sessfully avoid his attack. If Yanggang was someone so easily defeated, then rumors would not pin him as the most likely candidate to win second ce this year.

    After he escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack, Yanggang twisted his body and lunged onto Huang Xiaolong. No one noticed when Yanggang had withdrawn the short de in his hand.

    The short de in Yanggang¡¯s grip was a pure blood-red color. It was slim and narrow, and an image of a ck skull could be seen on the de¡¯s body. When Yanggang shed the short de towards Huang Xiaolong, it emitted a disgusting foul scent akin to a corpse that had been rotting for a very long time, nauseating the senses.

    Huang Xiaolong waved the des of Asura, sparks flew from the des friction.

    After one exchange, both of them jumped back in retreat at the same time.

    In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette blurred, reappearing in midair. His body started to rotate at great speed while the des of Asura swung out continuously, covering the entire stage in the State of Abundant Lightning attack area, striking with the wrath of a devil.

 Chapter 179: Imperial City Battle (11)

    <b>Chapter 179: Imperial City Battle (11)</b>

    Streaks of lightning targeted Yanggang, whipping him like a savage torrent. Howling winds akin to cries from hell bombarded his body as hard rain pelted down, apanied by wails of an Asura and angry thunderbolts.

    Huang Xiaolong had sessfullybined the fourth move of Asura Sword Skill, State of Abundant Lightning with the first move and second move, Tempest of Hell and Tears of Asura. This triple attackbination had more than doubled the attack powerpared to when Huang Xiaolong previously only attacked with Tempest of Hell and Tears of Asura!

    The sudden burst of terrifying energy from the threebined moves made the expressions of the experts who were outside the battle arena tighten.

    On the stage, Yanggang watched in horror as the bright streaks of lightning grew denser.

    ¡°Celestial Yin Body!¡±

    Terrified, Yanggang once again used Celestial Yin Body, softening his body to a state of seemingly being boneless, shifting quickly around the stage to avoid the attacking lightning. His boneless body continued to twist as he moved on the stage or twirled when jumping in midair. Using this method, Yanggang managed to avoid dozens of attacks, but in the end he was still struck in the chest.

    A tragic resounding scream came from Yanggang as his body plummeted down from midair.

    Numerous lightning streaks raged as if they excitedly found a ce to vent their frustration and unleash their wrath upon. Every bolt of lightning hit Yanggang at the same time. Even though Yanggang tried to roll away, his back was exposed.

    The aroma of charred meat permeated the air.

    This move, State of Abundant Lightning, attacks by triggering the essence of the lightning element which was several times stronger than average lightning. Even with the Celestial Yin Body, Yanggang could not avoid being turned into roast meat when struck with such high intensity lightning.

    All of the shing lightning disappeared from the stage.

    Huang Xiaolong floated down from midair onto the stage, staring coldly at Yanggang¡¯s figure lying on the battle stage. The ice blue film enveloping the surface of his skin slowly receded. Since he was so heavily injured and the battle qi in his body was exhausted, he could no longer maintain his altered physical transformation. Celestial Yin Body was deactivated.

    One could hear faint howling criesing from Yanggang¡¯s body while Huang Xiaolong stepped towards him.

    Yanggang convulsed in pain, flopping and grunting on the stage floor. His face was distorted and his hands wed and tore at his robe as if he wanted to rip apart his own chest. Red blood was instantly stained everywhere.

    A queer silence fell on the square as everyone watched this scene.

    No one uttered a sound. The result of this match was obvious to everyone.

    The crowd looked at the tortured Yanggang with aplicated expression, all the while the cries and whistling howls did not cease to echo from Yanggang¡¯s body.

    Below the stage, Cui Li, Pang Yu, and the rest all stared at Huang Xiaolong, unable to conceal the horror within their hearts.

    If the person who battled against Huang Xiaolong just now was one of them and not Yanggang, what would¡¯ve been their ending?

    Yanggang¡¯s misery and anguish sent chills through Pang Yu down to his very core as cold sweat dampened his back.

    In that very moment, Huang Xiaolong was more terrifying than Xie Puti in not only Pang Yu¡¯s eyes, but the crowd¡¯s as well. Although Xie Puti¡¯s phoenix fire brought about unbearable pain, it was nothingpared to the torment Yanggang seemed to be experiencing as he drowned in so much excruciating pain that he¡¯d be better off dead. This exceeded what Xie Puti¡¯s phoenix fire induced.

    ¡°I, I, I!¡± Yanggang tried his best to say something when he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s approach.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered while watching him for he already knew what Yanggang wanted to say, but he would not give Yanggang that chance. A tiny spark of murderous rage glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, then he raised the des of Asura in his hands.

    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to swing the des of Asura down at Yanggang, a voice shouted: ¡°Stop!¡±. That voice seemed to contain an enthralling power that jarred Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness, causing his action to halt midway.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯ve already won this match!¡± Cheng Jian stood up and said, ¡°Stage battles only determine a win or loss, not life and death!¡±

    Only determine win or loss, not life and death¡ªthis was one of the Imperial City Battle rules!

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, but he put the des away.

    ¡°For this battle, the winner is Huang Xiaolong!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong willingly drop the matter, Cheng Jian proceeded to announce the result.

    When Cheng Jian officially made the announcement, the entire Duanren Square began to boil.

    Before the battle started, it never crossed anyone¡¯s mind that Yanggang would end up losing so miserably. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong defeated Yanggang without relying on his martial spirit! If Huang Xiaolong were to summon his martial spirit, to what extent would his strength reach?!

    Outside the battle arena, the over one thousand participants that were ousted on the first two days ofpetition had beads of cold sweat trickling down their foreheads after watching Huang Xiaolong and Yanggang¡¯s battle. At the same time, a feeling of sce washed over them.

    They were thankful for not meeting Huang Xiaolong on the stage, and also thankful that they did not provoke him.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and walked down from the battle stage.

    When he was passing by Xie Puti, Xie Puti spoke, ¡°You are much stronger than I had expected. When we meet on the stage, I will use everything I¡¯ve got to fight you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Xie Puti¡¯s face, then nodded at him but did not say anything. Just like that, he returned to his seat.

    Cui Li¡¯s gaze that had been closely following Huang Xiaolong slowly looked away. At this moment, her emotions were in a state of turmoil.

    The truth was, she had a good impression of Huang Xiaolong. They might not have known each other for long, but good impressions were not measured by how much time one spends with somebody else.

    It was just that... ! Thinking of Heartless Young Noble and her family, Cui Li sighed hopelessly.

    After the third group¡¯s battle between Huang Xiaolong and Yanggang ended, the fourth group was up. Pang Yu versus Jiang Damin.

    The result was soon announced and was within everyone¡¯s expectation, Pang Yu defeated Juang Damin, winning the fourth group¡¯s battle. The match moved onto the fifth group which paired Dai Shanni against Hu Zhi and also ended in the assumed oue without much suspense. Dai Shanni won.

    With that, the first five battles of the day ended.

    Six people with superb talent martial spirits. Other than the eliminated Yanggang, the remaining five secured the top five spots. The crowdmented after witnessing this sad oue. Yanggang was a popr candidate for winning second ce in this year¡¯s Imperial City Battle, yet it ended with him not even making it into the top five.

    Not to mention how heavily injured he was by Huang Xiaolong, whether Yanggang could even cultivate smoothly in the future was a question that remained to be answered.

    With the top five spots determined, the remaining five people would next battle for the top three spots in theing round.

    At this time on the main tform, Cheng Jian inquired from Duan Wuhen, ¡°Your Highness Second Imperial Prince, how should we arrange theing matches?¡± ording to Cheng Jian¡¯s original n, once thepetitors were whittled down to five candidates, Xie Puti would automatically be ced in the top three without contention. However, the strength Huang Xiaolong had just shown made him hesitate.

    This question also made Duan Wuhen wrinkle his brows. Choose Xie Puti... or choose Huang Xiaolong as one of the top three without contention? It was a hard choice for him too.

    ¡°Follow what we set earlier.¡± Duan Wuhen said solemnly.

    Since it was hard to choose either one of them, proceeding ording to the previous arrangement would work best.

    ¡°Yes, Second Imperial Prince.¡± Cheng Jian understood Duan Wuhen¡¯s implied meaning.

    Following that, Cheng Jian announced Xie Puti would directly enter the top three without contending against anyone else, thus leaving Huang Xiaolong, Cui Li, Pang Yu, and Dai Shanni to draw lots and battle it out.

    The announcement did not faze Huang Xiaolong. He stepped out to draw a lot, and he got... Cui Li.

    When Cui Li saw that her next opponent was Huang Xiaolong, theplicated emotions in her eyes deepened, while Pang Yu and Dai Shanni breathed out in relief on the side.

    Against Huang Xiaolong, neither of them had any chance of victory. At least there was now an opportunity for one of them to enter top three.

    Standing on the stage, Huang Xiaolong and Cui Li faced each other.

    Cui Li looked grievously at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Do you me me for bringing Zhao Wuji to look for you the other day?¡±

 Chapter 180: Imperial City Battle (12)

    <b>Chapter 180: Imperial City Battle (12)</b>

    ¡°me you?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second. He gently shook his head. In fact, he did not put this matter to mind at all.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong shaking his head, she suddenly rxed as if a great burden was lifted off her shoulders.

    In the next moment, Cui Li¡¯s head turned around towards Cheng Jian, ¡°This match, I give up.¡±

    Give up!

    This action instantly fazed the crowd, raising anothermotion.

    But no one ridiculed Cui Li. What a joke, even Yanggang was not Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent not to mention Cui Li. Her throwing in the towel was expected.

    While the crowd was still in a hoo-hah, the match ended simply with Cui Li giving up on her own volition.

    Huang Xiaolong entered the top three.

    What followed was the battle between Pang Yu and Dai Shanni.

    Both Pang Yu and Dai Shanni had an average grade eleven martial spirit, thus the talent and strength were simr. Furthermore, their cultivation was at the same level: peakte-Xiantian First Order.

    Both were evenly matched overall, hence it gave the crowd a thrilling match. In the end, Dai Shanni won over Pang Yu, taking thest spot for the top three.

    Next was the battle for the first, second, and third ce between Huang Xiaolong, Xie Puti, and Dai Shanni.

    In between the three, Dai Shanni could be said the weakest. She too gave up voluntarily, taking thest ce of the three.

    With Dai Shanni out of the picture, it was down to Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti.

    ¡°The final battle, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti please enter the battle stage!¡± When Dai Shanni withdrew from thepetition, Cheng Jian stood up and announced the next round. His voice became more sonorous than any other time he had spoken.

    <i>Huang Xiaolong vs. Xie Puti!</i>

    In the blink of an eye, everyone turned to look at Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti. The noisy Duanren Square came to an abrupt silence.

    At longst, the final battle!

    Thest fight for this year¡¯s Imperial City Battle. The battle for the first ce, and the most blood-tingling battle of all!

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti stood up from their seats at the same time.

    Xie Puti looked at Huang Xiaolong, breaking into a small chuckle, ¡°Frankly speaking, three days ago I did not expect you were capable ofsting until the end to fight with me. I had thought it would be Yanggang!¡±

    Three days ago, Xie Puti indeed thought this way. So did everyone else present.

    ¡°As I just said, I will battle you with everything I have. I hope you will too!¡± Xie Puti said, and after he had finished, the fire-red glow around Xie Puti¡¯s body aze vibrantly, and in the next second, the mes surged into ck mes and arge phoenix hovered behind Xie Puti, spreading bursts of ck mes out in the four directions.

    From afar, it looked as if a sea of ck mes was swirling around Xie Puti, and above them was a zing phoenix of ck mes.

    The emergence of the ck mes Phoenix brought an instant rise in temperature in Duanren Square. Powerful heat wave spread out¡ªone thousand meters, two thousand meters!

    Outside the battle arena, Pang Yu and the rest that were eliminated immediately initiated their battle qi to counter the assaulting heat, barely withstanding it. Even so, they could feel immense heat prickling their skin.

    On the outside, other experts were also startled and quickly run their battle qi to counter the surging hot air as well.

    On the main tform, a trace of appreciative splendor flickered across Duan Wuhen¡¯s eyes watching Xie Puti¡¯s ck mes Phoenix martial spirit, ¡°It has been so long since a grade thirteen martial spirit appeared!¡±

    From the beginning until now, this was the first time Xie Puti summoned his martial spirit.

    Cheng Jian nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes ah, ck me Phoenix, grade thirteen martial spirit. It was said this ck me Phoenix¡¯s ck me could incinerate everything, even our Martial Spirit World¡¯s most adamant Milky Yellow Steel Kernel melts instantly! An elite existence in the Phoenix family martial spirit.¡±

    Duan Wuhen nodded: ¡°This battle is something to look forward to!¡± He looked in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, ¡°Cheng Jian, who do you think would win? How about we make a bet?¡±

    Cheng Jian paused in surprise and thenughed, ¡°A great idea. How would Second Imperial Prince like arrange the bet?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think would win?¡± Duan Wuhen asked a question instead.

    ¡°This minister thinks it should be Xie Puti!¡± Cheng Jian pondered for a moment and then answered.

    Although Huang Xiaolong defeated Yanggang without summoning his martial spirit, in Cheng Jian¡¯s mind, he was more inclined towards Xie Puti.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirit was a top grade twelve Divine ck Dragon whereas Xie Puti¡¯s ck me Phoenix was a top grade thirteen ck me Phoenix.

    The higher the martial spirit¡¯s grade, the stronger the talent would be, and the bigger the power gap.

    At the moment, Xie Puti was already an early Xiantian Second Order expert. Unless Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi reachedte Xiantian Second Order, it would be hard for him to close the gap in martial spirit grade difference.

    Late Xiantian Second Order? In Cheng Jian¡¯s view, this was simply impossible. After all, Huang Xiaolong is but a seventeen-year-old.

    A seventeen-year-old Xiantian realm expert was daunting enough.

    On the battle stage, Huang Xiaolong looked at Xie Puti and his ck me Phoenix in a nonchnt manner. A coruscating ck light burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and a heaven-shaking dragon roar emitted from within his body, undetectable by anyone else.

    ¡°This is?!¡± On the main tform, a sharp glint shed in Duan Wuhen¡¯s pupils as a giant ck dragon emerged above Huang Xiaolong.

    The suffocating pressure of a being originating from the Primordial Dragon n swept out in all four directions.

    At this time, a clear phoenix cry pierced through the sky as if it were capable of covering the might of the ck dragon.

    A dragon¡¯s roar and a phoenix¡¯s cry!

    Every person on the square stared at the Primordial Divine ck Dragon and ck me Phoenix that were lingering in the sky with manic expressions and astonishment.

    Top grade twelve martial spirit!

    First ranked grade thirteen martial spirit!

    Either one was a top grade rare superb talent martial spirit yet both appeared at the same time here today. The person who possessed the Primordial Divine ck Dragon and the owner of the ck me Phoenix were about to have the most brilliant battle on the stage!

    Summoning the ck dragon, a powerful aura of ughter exuded from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as he initiated the Asura Physique, extending the Wings of Demon behind him.

    Huang Xiaolong knew very well that Xie Puti was not Yanggang. He easily defeated Yanggang, but as someone who had a first rank grade thirteen martial spirit and whose battle qi had reached the Xiantian Second Order level, Xie Puti was twice stronger than Yanggang.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong called out his Divine ck Dragon martial spirit from the beginning.

    However, even though Huang Xiaolong summoned his martial spirit and initiated Asura Physique, judging from the surface momentum, Xie Puti seemed to have the upper advantage.

    Xie Puti nodded appreciatively when seeing Huang Xiaolong summon his Divine ck Dragon. In the next moment, he suddenly shouted: ¡°ck mes, Soaring Phoenix!¡± The ck me Phoenix behind Xie Puti issued a lilting cry, pped its wings andunched an attack on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ck Dragon.

    Huang Xiaolong connected with his ck Dragon, and with a resounding roar, the Divine ck Dragon lifted its sturdy w to meet the ck me Phoenix¡¯s attack.

    Xie Puti seized this opening. His body shed, appearing before Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Void Mirage Finger!¡±

    One finger stabbed towards the center of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows.

    No single finger was different under the rain of finger afterimages, blending truth and surreal to a point that one could hardly distinguish between the fake images and the real attack.

    Wings of Demon pped and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette vanished from the spot.

    Xie Puti¡¯s finger attack fell on empty space,nding in a corner of the stage causing the entire battle stage to shake. Sharp-eyed individuals in the crowd saw the terrifying finger-sized hole that very corner of the stage!

    One could not help but wonder how deep the finger-sized hole went.

    But, what made the crowd even more astonished was Huang Xiaolong suddenly vanishing into thin air!

    Vanished into thin air!

    Even Xie Puti was dumbstruck when his finger attack missed. He spread his spiritual sense out covering the entire battle stage, yet he was unable to locate Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 181: Imperial City Battle (13)

    <b>Chapter 181: Imperial City Battle (13)</b>

    ¡°This is a second martial spirit innate ability!¡± Cheng Jian¡¯s eyes narrowed in a dignified manner as he spoke each word with emphasis.

    A second martial spirit innate ability!

    An ability to conceal.

    ¡°What a strong martial spirit ability!¡± At this moment, a Duanren Empire general behind Duan Wuhen could not help eximing: ¡°Not even I can detect Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breath in this instant!¡±

    He was a Xiantian Third Order expert!

    Even a Xiantian Third Order expert could not detect Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence; one could imagine how remarkable Huang Xiaolong¡¯s second martial ability was.

    Outside the battle arena, many spectating experts were also blown away. Once again, the crowd was in an uproar.

    Cui Li, Pang Yu, and the rest also searched with their eyes and spiritual senses, trying to see if they could detect Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence on the stage.

    While everyone was still searching for a shadow of him, Huang Xiaolong suddenly appeared in the air above behind Xie Puti, striking down a palm aimed at Xie Puti¡¯s back.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to seed, the ck mes shrouding Xie Puti red up, engulfing Xie Puti¡¯s immediate surroundings in mes. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned grave and immediately retrieved his palm while retreating backward.

    Xie Puti spun to the back.

    One again, both of them stood face to face on the stage.

    In the air above, both the ck Dragon and ck me Phoenix were still fighting, dragon roars and phoenix cries rang out endlessly in people¡¯s ears. Tremendous shockwaves burst from the battle arena, surging out with the stage as its center, rolling like thunder.

    The bright sun above was nowhere to be seen, entirely blotted out by the ck mes and energy emitted by the ck dragon and ck mes phoenix.

    Watching Xie Puti, Huang Xiaolong frowned. Xie Puti¡¯s body was entirely wrapped in a protective ck me barrier, and there didn¡¯t seem to be a way to get within ten meters of him. He needed to think of a method to break through the ck mes barrier.

    At the same time, Xie Puti too was frowning while watching Huang Xiaolong. The moment Huang Xiaolong concealed himself, Xie Puti had no clue of his presence at all, or his location. To defeat Huang Xiaolong was much harder than he had presumed!

    Two cold lights reflected on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. He summoned the des of Asura, gripping them in his palm. The Wings of Demon on his back stretched out and Huang Xiaolong used Phantom Shadow at the same time, swinging the des at Xie Puti.

    ¡°Wrath of the Nether King!¡±

    Two beams of de lights were like an awakened thousand year old volcano eruption that welled forth, akin to a stampede of thousands of beasts or a cavalry army of millions of soldiers. and the attacks immediately reached Xie Puti.

    Too fast!

    Xie Puti was stunned! The protective ck mes shrouding Xie Puti rose up, and the Wrath of the Nether King attack actually dissolved under the heat of the ck mes, swallowed up!

    First rank grade thirteen martial spirit, ck me Phoenix¡¯s ck me was said could to be capable of incinerating all beings, and it had proven it could even devour the attacking de lights that came from des of Asura.

    After the ck mes melted and devoured Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Wrath of the Nether King, Xie Puti flickered and disappeared. He again reappeared within meters of Huang Xiaolong with another finger attack, but this was not a repeat of Mirage Void Finger from earlier.

    ¡°Meteor Finger!¡±

    With a point, several different surreal finger-prints materialized out of nowhere and separated, like a rain of shooting stars that targeted Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong did not hide or dodge this time. Instead, he raised his hand and pointed a finger as well. A beam of aureate light shot out, crashing against the iing Meteor Finger.

    ¡°Zi!¡± Thunderous shockwaves echoed endlessly.

    Outside the battle arena where the shockwaves hit had caused a splitting pain in the experts¡¯ eardrums and made them frightened by the level of battle.

    In the two finger attacks collision, Huang Xiaolong staggered back three steps from the force.

    Although Huang Xiaolong swallowed many Fire Dragon Pearls and cycad fruits during his cultivation that raised his physical defense to a level higher than warriors in the same realm, making his defense almostparable to a Xiantian Second Order, Xie Puti too had his own fortuitous encounters. On top of that, he had his family¡¯s resources. Xie Puti¡¯s physical defense and power was close to reaching a Xiantian Third Order expert.

    ¡°Fire Exploding Finger!¡±

    Xie Puti¡¯s silhouette blurred away, renewing his attack on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong activated his martial spirit ability, Space Concealment, and disappeared from sight.

    Xie Puti¡¯s attack fell on empty air once more.

    The ¡®game¡¯ progressed with one attacking while the other retreated and vice versa. One exchange after another, the entire battle stage became marked and ruined between both of their attacks. Finger-sized holes, palm prints... even fist prints littered the stage.

    Just like that, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti exchanged more than a dozen blows. Some of the weaker warriors outside the battle arena could barely follow their movements.

    Bang! The two separated after thetest collision, standing on opposing sides of the stage.

    Within thest dozen exchanges just now, both seemed equal on the surface but the experts with a keen eye could tell Huang Xiaolong was at a disadvantage. If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirit ability of hiding, he would probably have lost long ago.

    No matter if it was strength, battle qi, or speed, Huang Xiaolong was weaker and slower than Xie Puti.

    Suddenly, at that moment, a dragon¡¯s whine resounded, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Looking up, everyone saw the two fighting martial spirits, Divine ck Dragon and ck me Phoenix. The ck me Phoenix¡¯s w found an opening and pierced through the Divine ck Dragon¡¯s back. Dragon scales fell, while blood rained down from the air above.

    The Divine ck Dragon was wounded.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned grave and he leaped up onto the Divine ck Dragon¡¯s head. Every movement was followed intently by the crowd as in the next moment, a light blue glow flickered around the ck dragon¡¯s body.

    The parts burned by the ck me Phoenix¡¯s ck me slowly stopped bleeding. New dragon scales grew rapidly as the wounds healed.

    Eyes widened in shock as everyone watched this scene happening in front of them.

    ¡°What is happening?! How can that Divine ck Dragon¡¯s injuries heal so quickly?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s third martial spirit innate ability! Huang Xiaolong actually has a third martial spirit ability!¡±

    Some experts guessed the reason behind the Divine ck Dragon¡¯s rapid recovery was because Huang Xiaolong initiated his third martial spirit ability!

    The crowd was dazed with shock.

    It had never crossed anyone¡¯s mind that Huang Xiaolong would have a third martial spirit ability!

    In Martial Spirit World, possessing a second martial spirit ability was enough to cause envy, yet this Huang Xiaolong supposedly had a third one!

    Cui Li, Pang Yu, Dai Shanni, and the rest jumped up from their seats.

    Although Duan Wuhan and Cheng Jian managed to control themselves and remained seated, the shock was evident on their faces.

    There were people that had a third martial spirit ability in Martial Spirit World, but in the entire Snow Wind Continent, the number did not exceed the fingers on both hands. Furthermore, neither Duan Wuhen or Duanren Emperor himself had awoken a third martial spirit ability.

    Xie Puti like everyone else was stunned into a daze.

    Not only did Huang Xiaolong have a third martial spirit ability, but did it have to be something that could help him heal his injuries?!

    Instant Recovery ability was just as useful as Space Concealment and would be more concisely described as a heaven defying ability.

    In actual fact, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s third martial spirit ability, Instant Recovery, used to only be capable of merely recovering depleted battle qi. But, after Huang Xiaolong broke through to the Xiantian realm, he had recently noticed that his third martial spirit ability actually underwent some changes and evolved. Not only could it restore exhausted battle qi, it was able to recover vitality.

    Getting over his shock, Xie Puti too moved beside his ck me Phoenix martial spirit with a sway of his body. He spoke slowly, ¡°I did not expect you would have a third martial spirit ability, but you probably have another martial spirit, right?!¡±

    Another martial spirit?!

    Hearing this, the crowd was dumbfounded.

    Xie Puti¡¯s words meant...?! Heads nearly snapped off their necks as they spun to look at Huang Xiaolong. Could Huang Xiaolong really...?!

    Huang Xiaolong was startled. Xie Puti could guess he had a second martial spirit?

    ¡°Blue Dragon,e out!¡± Since the secret could not be kept any longer, Huang Xiaolong need not hide it any longer. With a loud summon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body burst out in gleaming ice blue light.

    Before the stupefied looks, an enormous Divine Blue Dragon¡¯s roar shook the heavens as it hovered behind Huang Xiaolong. The moment the Blue Dragon emerged, a pressure far stronger than that of the ck Dragon¡¯s overshadowed the ck me Phoenix¡¯s aura. It was a dragon¡¯s might capable of deterring the world!

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum rose sharply.

 Chapter 182: Imperial City Battle (14)

    <b>Chapter 182: Imperial City Battle (14)</b>

    A second martial spirit!

    Huang Xiaolong actually possessed a second martial spirit!

    And it was a martial spirit that had never appeared in Martial Spirit World before¡ªBlue Dragon!

    Duan Wuhen had managed to maintain his calm up to that point but he suddenly jumped to his feet in astonishment as he stared fixedly at the Blue Dragon! Blue Dragon, a martial spirit that had never appeared before! This dragon was definitely a variation of a dragon n martial spirit, and it had to be one at top grade thirteen, or maybe even grade fourteen!

    This Huang Xiaolong actually had the same type of superb talent martial spirit, yet the lower grade ck Dragon was already at top grade twelve!

    Cheng Jian and the other Duanren Empire ministers eyes nearly popped out from the shock. All the mighty generals stood up with incredulous looks on their faces.

    They were blown away!

    This was an unprecedented shock!

    Twin superb talent martial spirits with both of such high grades! On top of that, one of his martial spirits has never appeared prior to this!

    This kind of talent was too mother freaking monstrous!

    No one present could urately describe the waves of jarring shock and... excitement?

    Below the stage, Cui Li, Pang Yu, and the rest were having simr waves of emotion running through them. Even Xie Puti who guessed correctly was astounded with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s revtion. He was literally making a wild guess that Huang Xiaolong might possess a second martial spirit!

    Due to a coincidence, he once came across an old family record which stated people who possessed a third martial spirit ability had a ny percent chance of being the owner of twin martial spirits!

    Ny percent!

    He didn¡¯t expect that it would turn out to be true! Xie Puti stared at the Blue Dragon behind Huang Xiaolong. There wereplicated feelings mixed in with shock.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rising momentum after summoning the Blue Dragon finally stopped. The pressureing from the current Huang Xiaolong had exceeded Xie Puti.

    Although summoning one¡¯s martial spirit could not enhance the owner¡¯s battle qi as much as a soul transformation, it increased the owner¡¯s strength significantly.

    The Blue Dragon swam around Huang Xiaolong, giving everyone an impression that Huang Xiaolong himself was the epitome of a Primordial Divine Dragon.

    Below the stage and outside the battle arena, Cui Li, Dai Shanni, as well as the many young misses and young masters of noble families were staring at Huang Xiaolong with eyes that shined inexplicably.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly leaped up, smashing out a Copse Fist at Xie Puti. The fist whistled through the air as it shattered space and the void, creating a strange sonic wave.

    Xie Puti¡¯s face became dignified. He too leaped up, pointing a finger at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Sky Pulverizing Finger!¡±

    Battle qi pooled, rotating on Xie Puti¡¯s finger. A glistening ck light shot out and disappeared in a sh right into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch.

    The st shook the stage.

    In midair, two silhouettes separated, instantly retreating a distance from each other. Huang Xiaolongnded agilely on the battle stage whereas Xie Puti crashed onto the ck me Phoenix¡¯s body, retreating one wobbly step after another as he tried to regain his bnce.

    <i>A reversal!</i>

    After summoning both ck Dragon and Blue Dragon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi and physical toughness surpassed Xie Puti¡¯s by a slight margin.

    Huang Xiaolong attacked with a second move. Leaping up into the air, calling out the des of Asura, his body started spinning at high speed with the des of Asura swinging out.

    ¡°State of Abundant Lightning!¡±

    Streaks of lightning turned into a flood of lightning dragons that was like a torrential thunderstorm aimed at Xie Puti from various angles.

    rmed, Xie Puti countered with attacks from both hands. Multiple finger prints flew out at rapid speed, but it was to no avail. Although his finger attacks managed to slightly weaken the lightning flood dragons¡¯ speed and power, it did not stop them from advancing towards him.

    Seeing it was futile, Xie Puti immediately pushed his battle qi to the limit. ck mes soared from his body, burning and melting everything that got close!

    Lightning flood dragons and the ck mes collided. The forceful power from the lightning flood dragons caused the ck mes to disperse upon collision, receding outside the battle qi.

    Xie Puti was pushed back again and even the ck me Phoenix below him was repelled, letting out a ringing phoenix cry.

    Although it was rumored the ck me Phoenix¡¯s ck me could incinerate everything, it was not foolproof. It was also dependent on its owner¡¯s strength. After summoning the Blue Dragon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength rose significantly. Xie Puti was clearly suppressed. Despite the fact that the ck mes could still burn and swallow Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack, the effect had greatly reducedpared to earlier.

    Of course, this was due to the suppression from the Blue Dragon, its grade was higher than the ck Dragon to begin with.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to swing the des in his hand. In midair, the crowd saw two blossoming flowers with deeply colored purple petals suddenly emerge out of nowhere. Each flower was about the size of an adult¡¯s palm, shimmering in an alluring inky purple glow.

    Watching the two dark as ink purple blossoms spinning in the air, the spectating crowd was dazed. Without warning, they disappeared just as suddenly as they had appeared.

    Xie Puti was surprised as well.

    But in the next moment, his face tightened and he quickly retreated in a panic. His mouth bellowed; ¡°ck mes Regnant!¡±

    Just as the ck mes soared from Xie Puti¡¯s body, they suddenly exploded and dispersed as if they were hit, whereby Xie Puti groaned and plummeted to the stage below from the ck mes Phoenix¡¯s back.

    Xie Puti forcefully stabilized himself so as not to crash into the stage.

    People in the crowd were able to see two imprints in the shape of flowers on Xie Puti¡¯s chest, emanating strands of inky purple energy. The upper part of his clothes had already exploded into pieces.

    The flower imprints appeared to be exactly the same as the two blossoms from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    ¡°So terrifying, what an unforeseeable attack!¡±

    ¡°What kind of battle qi is this exactly? The power is so terrifying that even the ck mes cannot stop it!¡±

    Sighs and exmation came from all around. Duan Wuhen watched with fascination.

    If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi cultivation was on a simr level as him, this attack... could he withstand it?

    ¡°Cheng Jian, can you tell what battle qi Huang Xiaolong cultivates in?¡± Duan Wuhen could not resist asking.

    Cheng Jian shook his head: ¡°This minister cannot tell.¡±

    It was also his first time seeing the type of battle qi belonging to Huang Xiaolong. At that moment, Huang Xiaolong jumped off ck Dragon¡¯s body,nding softly on the battle stage.

    Xie Puti rubbed the injuries on his chest, and a slight frown appeared between his brows. Strong desire for battle red up in his eyes, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I admit your twin martial spirits are indeed strong, but I will not give up just like this. I will not lose to you just like this!¡± After he finished speaking, the ck me Phoenix blurred away and began to fuse with Xie Puti, initiating a soul transformation.

    After fusing with the ck me Phoenix, the pressure exuding from Xie Puti instantly shot up, and it continued to soar. Williwaw descended, clouds rolled, and the sky darkened. Powerful energy vortexes formed with Xie Puti being used as the eye in the center.

    ck armor emerged on Xie Puti¡¯s body akin to an ancient godly armor, leaving only his mouth, eyes and nose visible.

    Seeing Xie Puti¡¯s action, Huang Xiaolong waved a hand towards the ck Dragon and Blue Dragon hovering behind him. The twin martial spirits swam around him in circles, closer and closer, fusing with him. Scales of two colors, ck and blue emerged on the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin. A smooth sharp scale surface reflected the light. Tattoo-like images of a ck and blue dragon¡¯s head manifested on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back as sharp dragon spikes protruded out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms.

    Xie Puti¡¯s momentum doubled after his soul transformation, yet it barely surpassed Huang Xiaolong who soul transformed with the twin dragon martial spirits. Even before fusing with the dragon¡¯s, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had already suppressed Xie Puti by a small margin and now it whelmed over him.

    ¡°Tyrant God Finger!¡±

    Xie Puti took the initiative to attack first after soul transforming. Piercing through space, he arrived before Huang Xiaolong almost instantaneously. A single finger stabbed towards Huang Xiaolong, exploding with a tyrannical might capable of destroying everything in its path.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Tyrant God Finger that was lost five to six hundred years ago?!¡± A top-ranked general beside Duan Wuhen blurted in surprise.

    ¡°Tyrant God Finger is a high Earth rank battle skill!¡± Cheng Jian was also agape in shock.

    Xie Puti¡¯s finger attack sped closer to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, but in that same moment Huang Xiaolong also raised his own fist to strike head-on against the attack.

 Chapter 183: Imperial City Battle (15)

    <b>Chapter 183: Imperial City Battle (15) </b>

    ¡°Boom!¡± Exploding shockwaves reverberated on the stage. Xie Puti¡¯s Tyrant God Finger scattered with one punch from Huang Xiaolong.

    To be precise, the grade of a battle skill only increased the power of battle qi during an attack.

    Before a stronger and more powerful battle qi, everything was futile.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist shot forward, striking Xie Puti¡¯s body after scattering his finger attack battle skill.

    Taken by surprise, Xie Puti quickly countered with his fist, and in the next instant the two fists collided.

    Xie Puti¡¯s body shook from the impact. The entire length of his arm went numb and he was forced to stumbled back repeatedly, whereas the ck me from the ck me Phoenix armor crossed over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist from the contact. However in the next instant, everyone saw when the phoenix¡¯s ck me met with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon scales, it was scattered away. With the protection of dragon scales on his body, there was no way the ck me Phoenix¡¯s ck me could hurt Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette blurred into motion as he swung the des of Asura in his hands.

    Flower of the Other Shore materialized again, blooming midair in an eerie shimmering glow of inky purple. In the next moment, it disappeared in a ghostly manner just like the previous time.

    Yet the moment Flowers of Other Shore disappeared, Xie Puti let out a muffled grunt. His chest was struck again by the same attack.

    Xie Puti might¡¯ve soul transformed and been protected by ayer of ck phoenix me armor, but despite that, being struck with the attack left him feeling miserable.

    The spot where the flowers hit caused intense pain. Not only that, Xie Puti vaguely felt as if there was an indescribable frigid qi that seemed to originate from hell slowly invading his body. He felt like he could not do anything other than try to use the ck me phoenix battle qi to suppress it.

    After having his first attacknd, Huang Xiaolong subsequentlyunched another attack.

    The Flower of the Other Shore bloomed again and spread a radiant glow. Xie Puti was left with the inability to dodge yet again.

    Flower of the Other Shore was too unpredictable, and when it moved through space there was no ripple or fluctuation whatsoever. How could anyone avoid it? Unless they could be like Huang Xiaolong, having the ability to hide inside a space pocket, it was virtually impossible!

    Below the stage, heads shook at Xie Puti¡¯s chances of winning.

    Before, Huang Xiaolong could note closer than within ten meters of Xie Puti because of his ck me¡¯s protection. But now, the ck me armor had lost its effect in front of Huang Xiaolong. On top of that, Xie Puti could neither predict nor dodge Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack. Hence, there was only an inevitable defeat remaining.

    Ten minutester, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Wrath of the Nether King crashed straight into Xie Puti¡¯s chest, sending him flying and falling to the edge of the battle stage area. Only then did Huang Xiaolong stop his attacks.

    The four corners of the square were filled with silence.

    Everyone watched as Xie Puti struggled to his feet, albeit in a wobbly and unstable manner.

    Suddenly, Xie Puti let out a furious roar! A burst of battle qi exploded from his body and he attacked Huang Xiaolong.

    However, just as he arrived at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, he was struck away with one palm, this time falling outside the battle stage area.

    Xie Puti¡ªdefeated!

    When Xie Puti no longer got up after thirty breaths of time had passed since falling outside the battle stage, the entire Duanren Square erupted in cheers. The thunderous voices were like never ending tidal waves and it took a long time before it subsided.

    This final battle ended atst!

    The first ce winner in this year¡¯s Imperial City Battle was actually Huang Xiaolong! It never crossed anyone¡¯s mind that it would turn out this way. Even more mind blowing was the fact that Huang Xiaolong possessed superb twin martial spirits!

    And his strongest Primordial Divine Blue Dragon was a martial spirit that had never appeared in Martial Spirit World before.

    The battle might have ended, but everyone¡¯s emotions were still running high.

    The battle they witnessed today was way more thrilling that they had anticipated.

    This was all because of Huang Xiaolong!

    Even Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian were feeling dumbstruck.

    Perhaps even Imperial Father will feel shocked when we report the results to himter! Duan Wuhen thought.

    Momentster, Cheng Jian announced Huang Xiaolong¡¯s win in the final battle.

    When Cheng Jian¡¯s voice ended, another wave of deafening cheers and apuse resounded through the crowd.

    Even though thepetition ended, the rewards would not be given out until the next day.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped off the battle stage, and on the way back to his seat, he passed by Pang Yu. Pang Yu forced out an awkward smile while his feet were retreating in a flustered manner, opening up a wide path for Huang Xiaolong.

    It was not until Huang Xiaolong moved further away that Pang Yu dared to breathe out in relief. His back was already wet with cold sweat. He was fortunate to not have wet his pants.

    When Huang Xiaolong exited the battle arena, the young misses, young masters, andmoners wereuding his name loudly: ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± This three-word chant reverberated in Duanren Square for a very long time as wave after wave grew increasingly louder.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong was already elevated to idol status by some budding youths of these families.

    Superb twin martial spirits of the same kind! Such a monstrous talent, he was the very first one in the long history of Duanren Empire¡¯s foundation!

    From all directions, the crowd mobbed Huang Xiaolong.

    He fortunately had Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou to fend them off. It would otherwise have been a strenuous task for Huang Xiaolong to leave the square with his clothes intact after being swiped at by the ws of the young misses of noble families moring after him.

    Most likely, ayer of his skin would be scraped off from all the hands rubbing his body.

    Only after Huang Xiaolong had left Duanren Square did it return to the usual empty calmness.

    ...

    In the second private room of Unforgettable Intoxication Restaurant, Yao Fei glowered at Yanggang and Pang Yu with a dark expression.

    ¡°Garbage!¡± Yao Fei coldly snapped.

    Both Yanggang and Pang Yu quivered under the stare.

    ¡°But I did not expect Huang Xiaolong to have superb twin martial spirits, causing even Xie Puti to not be his opponent!¡± Yao Fei¡¯s voice was frigidly cold, red bloodlust shone in his eyes.

    Twin superb talent martial spirits!

    And there was a possibility that the Blue Dragon was grade fourteen!

    Grade fourteen!! This kind of legendary existence that was only recorded in ancient manuscripts actually appeared in the body of an ordinary, small family background Huang Xiaolong!

    If Yao Fei had such talent, and with the resources of his Yao Family, he would definitely break into the Saint realm!

    ¡°Hateful!¡± Yao Fei suddenly shouted. A strong pressure burst out from him, instantly turning the chair beside him into powered dust.

    Yanggang and Pang Yu were frightened into quickly retreating, both of their faces ashen.

    But in the next instant, Yao Fei converged his emotions. His cold eyes swept over Yanggang and Pang Yu¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s fine, both of you can go.¡±

    Yanggang and Pang Yu were stunned at first and then nodded their heads vigorously before fleeing as if their lives were in danger.

    ...

    At the same time, deep in the underground pce within the Duanren Imperial Pce, Duanren Emperor was listening to his son and Minister Cheng Jian report the results of the Imperial City Battle. He too was astounded.

    ¡°Superb twin martial spirits... It is actually superb twin martial spirits!¡±

    Duanren Emperor mumbled softly to himself somewhat ecstatically, causing his usual dignified decorum to slip.

    Duan Wuhen was surprised as he watched his Imperial Father¡¯s reaction. He had never seen his Imperial Father drop all pretense of decorum in any way. It seemed that shining between his eyes was a trace of hope and tion?

    Cheng Jian was also taken aback while observing Duanren Emperor¡¯s dramatic reaction.

    Momentster, Duanren Emperor realized his gaffe. Recovering, he emphasized, ¡°Tomorrow, after the prize giving ceremony is done, bring Huang Xiaolong to see me.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Father wants to meet Huang Xiaolong?¡± Duan Wuhen was baffled and surprised at the request. It had been many years since Duanren Emperor wanted to meet with the geniuses from any Imperial City Battle, even first ce winners of previous years did not have this privilege.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Duanren Emperor affirmed.

    ¡°Yes Imperial Father!¡± Duan Wuhen answered respectfully, not daring to inquire too much.

    ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡±

    Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian saluted and retreated from the room quietly.

 Chapter 184: Buying Southern Hill Estate

    <b>Chapter 184: Buying Southern Hill Estate</b>

    On Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, after leaving Duanren Square the four of them¡ªHuang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou¡ªheaded towards the property trading market. If they did not resolve the amodation matters as soon as possible, then all four of them would be sleeping out on the streets again.

    The Imperial City Battle champion sleeping out on the streets... if anyone found out, he would turn into theughing stock of the empire.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and the three reached the property market, passing by a business called Trusty Heaven Firm. Stopping here, all four went inside.

    There were three giant firms in Duanren Empire; one was named Million Treasure House and had a connection with the Huang Family because it belonged to the Guo Family. One belonged to the Xie Family where Xie Puti was, called the Eternal Prosper Firm. Thest one was where they were now, Trusty Heaven Firm.

    The instant Huang Xiaolong walked into the great hall, a loud cry sounded in the hall: ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked over and saw a middle-aged man who was wearing the firm¡¯s uniform staring at him with a bbergasted expression on his face.

    The middle-aged man hastened his steps until he came to a stop in front of Huang Xiaolong,ughing in nervous excitement, ¡°It truly is Young Noble Huang, a rare guest, truly a rare guest! Please! I myself had just returned from Duanren Square, I thought my eyes were ying a trick on me!¡±

    After the Imperial City Battle, there were many that could easily recognize Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Just like that, under the shock-widened eyes of other guests in the outer great hall, the middle-aged man led Huang Xiaolong and his group to the more private inner hall.

    After a brief introduction, the middle-aged man¡¯s name was known to be Zhou Hua, Trusty Heaven headquarters supervisor.

    Knowing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purpose, Zhou Hua grinned and asked, ¡°Does Young Noble Huang have a preferred location?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, ¡°The location is not important, the vital point is it must be big, the bigger the better.¡±

    Zhou Hua quickly rmended a few ces to Huang Xiaolong and in the end, Huang Xiaolong chose a ce called Southern Hill Estate.

    Amongst the several ces Zhuo Hua suggested, the Southern Hill Estate was the biggest and most secluded, in line with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s requirement.

    But when Huang Xiaolong was about to pay, Zhou Hua refused,ughing and saying, ¡°No need, no need! Since Young Noble Huang liked that Southern Hill Estate, then it belongs to Young Noble Huang!¡±

    ¡°No need?¡± It was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s turn to gaffe. The Southern Hill Estate covered a demesne of over ten thousand square meters. It may be a little secluded but every inch ofnd in Duanren Imperial City was calcted by buckets of gold. A ce like Southern Hill Estate would cost at least twenty to thirty million gold coins! This Trusty Heaven Firm actually wanted to give it to him for free?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just take this Southern Hill Estate as a congrattory gift to Young Noble Huang from our Trusty Heaven Firm for winning first ce in the Imperial City Battle this year!¡± Zhou Hua smiled, ¡°As for this level of authority, I can still make the decision.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong pondered silently.

    ¡°Young Noble Huang need not refuse, this is just a small token from our Trusty Heaven Firm.¡± Zhou Hua persuaded again.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. Since the other side insisted, he shall be obliged.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong finally agree, Zhuo Hua¡¯s face lit up with a wide smile, ¡°Young Noble Huang, do you also need some ve servants? Come, let me show you our firm¡¯s shop in the ve market.¡±

    Watching Zhou Hua invite him with such enthusiasm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four went obligingly with Zhou Hua to Trusty Heaven Firm¡¯s ve market shop.

    At the end, Huang Xiaolong picked thirty-two ves. When Huang Xiaolong had finished that, Zhuo Hua personally led the way for Huang Xiaolong as they traveled to the Southern Hill Estate.

    The Southern Hill Estate had its back to a small hill and the inside of the manor was elegantly decorated, but because it was unhibited for a period of time, tall weeds grew in most of the courtyards and gardens. Rooms were covered in dust that was an inch thick.

    Fei Hou went to arrange the ves, supervising the cleaning work.

    Huang Xiaolong was quite satisfied when seeing Southern Hill Estate¡¯s lush greenery of rock mountains and greenke after the new ves had cleaned the ce up. In theing days, this Southern Hill Estate would be his new home. When it was time for the Huang Family to move over, they would likely settle here permanently. Even if they didn¡¯t, they would still be living here for a long time.

    After giving Huang Xiaolong a tour of the Southern Hill Manor, Zhuo Hua left, reminding Huang Xiaolong toe look for him if he needed something. He said that as long as it is within his power and capability he would definitely help, then turned around and left.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Zhuo Hua¡¯s leaving figure for a while before going back into the manor.

    By this time, the sky had darkened.

    Huang Xiaolong ordered the ves to build a bonfire which he ced some beast meat over to roast, sprinkling some spices over them. Then, he took out jugs of Beauty Allure Wine, Fiery Wine, and Snow Moon Wine from the Asura Ring and started drinking with Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou.

    It had been quite a while since Huang Xiaolong felt this rxed.

    Winning first ce in the Imperial City Battle was, in a way, a feat more glorious than bing the martial arts champion on ancient Earth. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong was content with his achievement.

    Although he exposed his twin superb talent martial spirits in the Imperial City Battle, he wasn¡¯t overly concerned about it. Before he fought Xie Puti, he had thought of the possibility of summoning his twin martial spirits to defeat him.

    His twin martial spirits were exposed but he had other cards up his sleeves. Cultivating the Body Metamorphose Scripture, he also had his internal force that remained a hidden factor. Moreover, he did not reveal the Linglong Treasure Pagoda nor the God Binding Ring.

    Other than the heritage skills inside a Heavenly Treasure, a Heavenly Treasure itself could be used as a weapon.

    For example; after opening the secondyer of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, it could be called out. Once he activated the two arrays, the Thousand Demon Engulfing Destruction Array and the Heaven and Earth Origin Reverting Array, he could suck the opponent into the Thousand Beast Cauldron and refine them directly.

    Whereas God Binding Ring as a weapon could freeze the opponent and their surrounding space. Moreover, as Huang Xiaolong grows stronger, it would even be possible for him stop a person¡¯s breathing and thoughts.

    Stopping a person¡¯s breathing and thoughts, how terrifying were these power!

    ¡°Fei Hou, what did you find out?¡± Taking a sip of wine, Huang Xiaolong inquired.

    Fei Hou replied respectfully, ¡°Replying to Sovereign. From my investigation, although this Yao Fei stands at second ce amongst the five Young Nobles of Imperial City, it is believed his strength is no weaker than Duan Wuhen!¡±

    No weaker than Duan Wuhen!

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised, he never thought Yao Fei was that strong!

    ¡°Yao Fei¡¯s status in the Yao Family is very high. He is greatly favored and has received much attention from the Patriarch. Other than the Yao Family¡¯s power and influence, this Yao Fei nurtured his ownrge force. If Yao Fei were to use them, annihting a small kingdom like the Luo Tong Kingdom is not difficult!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed. Annihting a kingdom was not difficult!

    This Yao Fei¡¯s forces indeed exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s assumption. Furthermore, there was the Yao Family that had more than two thousand years of heritage behind him. These forces were even more deep-rooted and unpredictable.

    At this time, Zhao Shu suddenly raised his head and sneered as he gazed towards a certain direction in the empty void, ¡°Since you¡¯vee, then roll out here!¡± Zhao Shu pointed a finger at the void, and a ck-d old man plummeted from above. Even as he fell, there was a terrified expression on his face while staring at Zhao Shu. Evidently, he did not expect he would be found while hiding himself, blending with darkness.

    Moreover, he noticed after falling down, his entire body and limbs were immobile.

    ¡°Space maniption?¡± His brain buzzed with this thought.

 Chapter 185: Refining a Xiantian Expert

    <b>Chapter 185: Refining a Xiantian Expert</b>

    Space maniption!

    A Saint realm expert! It was definitely a great Saint realm expert!

    Fear snaked through the old man¡¯s heart, didn¡¯t Heartless Young Noble said Huang Xiaolong only have one Xiantian Tenth Order expert by his side?

    ¡°So, tell me, who sent you?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were spoken slowly, yet the iciness within was unmistakable.

    The ck-d old man woke from his terror but did not utter a word.

    His attitude made Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou¡¯s faces turn gloomy. Huang Xiaolong raised a hand to prevent them from doing anything, then he directed a finger at the old man¡¯s torso, sending frigid Asura qi into his body that entered from the seven orifices.

    The ck-d old man felt as if millions of ants were biting him, a miserable howl reverberated from his throat.

    Huang Xiaolong watched on with a cold expression. Once the Asura frigid qi invaded the body, not even a Saint realm expert could withstand the torment it brought without suppressing it with battle qi. Moreover, this ck-d old man was not a Saint realm expert.

    Both of the old man¡¯s hands were wing at his own chest. In a short several breaths¡¯ time, blood already stained his hands and torso.

    ¡°It, it was Heartless Young Noble, he sent me!¡± In the end, the ck-d old man could not tolerate the piercing pain any longer and shouted out in bursts of short gasps.

    Heartless Young Noble! Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    In fact, even if the old man hadn¡¯t told him, he could already guess who the mastermind was.

    This ck-d old man¡¯s strength was not weak at all. He was most likely a Xiantian Eighth Order or a Ninth Order expert. When thinking of who it could be that had a grudge against him and also had the ability to send a Xiantian Eighth or Ninth Order expert, the only person to date was Heartless Young Noble.

    ¡°Please, I beg you, spare me!¡± The old man begged for mercy as soon as he named his master.

    Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the old man and suddenly a thought shed across his mind. He turned and said to Yu Ming and Fei Hou, ¡°Both of you keep a lookout. Zhao Shu, lend me a hand!¡± With this, Huang Xiaolong called the Linglong Treasure Pagoda out.

    Even though neither Yu Ming nor Fei Hou knew what Huang Xiaolong was nning to do, no questions were asked. Acknowledging Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order respectfully, they disappeared from the spot in a sh to keep watch of the surrounding area.

    ¡°Sovereign, you are...?¡± Zhao Shu was also a little doubtful.

    ¡°Send your battle qi into my body.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    Still in doubt, Zhao Shu acted ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order. Circting his battle qi, both of his palms were ced at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back and a powerful energy entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    With a wave of his hands, Huang Xiaolong pped his palms onto the Linglong Treasure Pagoda that was floating in front of him. In a blink, the Thousand Beast Cauldron on the secondyer burst out in a radiant light. The Thousand Demon Engulfing Destruction Array triggering a forceful suction force that swallowed up the ck-d old man instantaneously into the Thousand Beast Cauldron.

    Watching the Linglong Treasure Pagoda suck the old man in, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou that were guarding close by nearly had their eyeballs pop out of their sockets.

    The trio was aware Huang Xiaolong possessed the Linglong Treasure Pagoda but none of them knew it could be used in this fashion.

    Right before the three pairs of shocked eyes, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda shone increasingly bright as it shook vigorously.

    From within the pagoda came the old man¡¯s anxious pleading voice.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I beg you, spare me! Let me go, I¡¯m willing to surrender to you and profess you as my master!¡±

    ¡°It took me six hundred years of hard penance to achieve my cultivation today. I¡¯m a Xiantian Eighth Order expert, I don¡¯t want to die! Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m begging you, I don¡¯t want to die, let me go!¡±

    Listening to the ghastly shrieksing from inside the pagoda, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou felt goosebumps running down their necks.

    At this time, the Heaven and Earth Origin Reverting Array came to life, the origin reverting mes burned strongly akin to an iron tempering furnace, ¡®molding¡¯ the ck-d old man. Though the ck-d old man circted his battle qi to stave off the burning mes, the origin reverting mes continued to encroach, invading his internal body and roasting him alive from inside out. The excruciating torment was more than the ck-d old man could bear.

    This pain was many times worse than the Asura frigid qi eroding his body, many times more insufferable.

    Hearing the old man¡¯s tragic cries, Huang Xiaolong allowed Zhao Shu to continue transmitting battle qi into his body to supply the Heaven and Earth Origin Reverting Array, igniting to origin reverting mes within to dance wildly.

    This ck-d old man might be begging for mercy at this moment, iming willingness to serve under Huang Xiaolong, but on the other side of the wall was Heartless Young Noble. Who knew when the old man would turn around and bite him. Thus, without absolute trust and confidence, it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to keep such a person by his side. Only one way remained, forceful refinement!

    Since this Thousand Beast Cauldron could refine beast cores into spirit pellets, then the same theory should apply to a human warrior. They too, very likely, could be refined into a spirit pellet.

    A Xiantian Eighth Order expert had a rich concentration of battle qi in their meridians and Qi Sea. Not only that, their flesh and blood essence wasparable to high-grade elixirs.

    Inside the Thousand Beast Cauldron, the ck-d old man persisted by circting his battle qi to resist and managed to do so for more than an hour. Gradually the cries grew weaker and at the end barely a whisper came out, thenpletely disappeared.

    When the ck-d old man¡¯s voicepletely stopped, the radiant light shrouding the Linglong Treasure Pagoda grew bigger and brighter.

    The same thing was happening to the Thousand Beast Cauldron on the secondyer of Linglong Treasure Pagoda. Blinding light red!

    Four hourster, the Thousand Beast Cauldron suddenly issued a lilting hum as a pir of light shot up into the sky from the cauldron lid. A thumb-sized, glossy round spirit pellet flew out from the cauldron, appearing above the Linglong Treasure Pagoda.

    The spirit pellet¡¯s appearance instantly brought about lightning and rumbling dark clouds in the sky above. A prism of resplendent light swirled in midair, and faint tiger roars were hearding from the backyard of the estate. A surreal shadow of a ck-white tiger materialized and slowly vanished.

    The spiritual energy around the Southern Hill Estate greatly fluctuated.

    Yu Ming and Fei Hou¡¯s eyes were staring straight at the spirit pellet hovering above the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. Even Zhao Shu was caught staring up above.

    ¡°Grade Seven Spirit Dan!¡± All three eximed simultaneously.

    When the refinement of a grade seven and above spirit pellet was sessful, a manifestation of some kind would appear in the sky, triggering tumultuous changes in the surroundings spiritual energy.

    Refining a grade seven and above spirit pellet was extremely difficult and had a very low sess rate. Even if one had all the necessary ingredients, there was no guarantee in condensing a pellet. Yet, Huang Xiaolong did so with the help of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda!

    After getting over their shock, they turned to stare at the Linglong Treasure Pagoda in astonishment.

    Didn¡¯t this mean that by using the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, they could refine a grade eight, grade nine, and probably even a grade ten spirit pellet?!

    Watching their thoughts clearly flickering on their faces, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. The truth was, if it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Shu¡¯s presence, the aid from a Saint realm expert, it would have been impossible for him to refine the old man even with the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. This was especially so when Huang Xiaolong noted that the amount of energy required by the Thousand Demon Engulfing Destruction Array and Heaven and Earth Origin Reverting Array was too rming.

    Zhao Shu was a high-level Saint realm expert, not someone who had just recently broken through to the early Saint realm, thus the abundance of his battle qi was hard to imagine. But to refine to ck d old man, the Thousand Beast Cauldron actually sucked more than half of Zhao Shu¡¯s battle qi reserve.

    More than half!

    Ergo, spirit stones were essential!

    A grade three spirit stone was sufficient to refine a grade five spirit pellet, grade two spirit stone could support the refinement process for grade six spirit pellet. In short, to refine grade seven spirit pellet he needed grade one spirit stones!

    However, auction and trading houses rarely had grade one spirit stones for auction or trade, where would he get them?

    Huang Xiaolong flexed his palm and puled the round pellet hovering in the air into his palm. Vaguely, a ck and white shadow of a tiger could be seen prowling within.

    This was the ck-d old man¡¯s martial spirit which was refined into the pellet as well by the Thousand Beast Cauldron.

    It was said a grade seven spirit pellet not only increases one¡¯s battle qi substantially, but also raises the flesh¡¯s physical defense and strengthens the internal organs as well as the soul. Huang Xiaolong rolled the round pellet in his hand, thinking to himself.

    The sky was illuminating. In the early morning, he needed to be present at Duanren Square to receive his rewards. So, Huang Xiaolong decided to wait until he returned before consuming the spirit pellet.

 Chapter 186: Insolent!

    <b>Chapter 186: Insolent!</b>

    Due to having too much battle qi drained from him and absorbed by the Thousand Beast Cauldron when refining the old man, Huang Xiaolong told Zhao Shu to rest while Yu Ming and Fei Hou dealt with Southern Hill Estate¡¯s matters.

    Considering the amodation matters were resolved, the next step would be moving the Huang Family over from the Luo Tong Kingdom.

    At this time, in the main hall of a courtyard on the north section of Yao Manor, Yao Fei was pacing with a gloomy expression, uncertain emotions swirled in the depth of his eyes.

    At the side of the great hall stood Yanggang and Pang Yu. Watching Yao Fei¡¯s expression, neither one of them dared to speak.

    It was a long timeter before Yanggang managed to muster up some courage, venturing cautiously, ¡°Heartless Young Noble, could it be that Senior Zhang is already... ?¡±

    Yao Fei¡¯s body whipped around, his gaze was akin to deadly knives aiming at Yanggang, instantly shutting him up.

    ¡°Very well, both of you leave me for now. Later you still need to be present to receive the rewards.¡± Yao Fei spoke out softly.

    ¡°Yes, Heartless Young Noble!¡± Yanggang and Pang Yu answered in unison and retreated.

    Watching them leave, Yao Fei suddenly pped once. In the void above, a ck-clothed man shrouded in mysterious ck fog emerged.

    ¡°Go find out what happened to Zhang Liang, why hasn¡¯t hee back yet?¡± Yao Fei¡¯s voice was low and solemn as he issued the order.

    ¡°Yes Young Noble!¡± The ck-clothed man acknowledged respectfully and disappeared in a blur, not the slightest fluctuation in hising or going.

    When the ck-clothed man left, Yao Fei sat down, his brows locked in a tight frown as he pondered. He knew what Yanggang was trying to imply earlier... Huang Xiaolong detected Zhang Liang¡¯s presence?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yao Fei shook his head.

    He clearly understood Zhang Liang¡¯s strength. Adding his martial spirit ability that gave him the ability topletely blend with the night¡¯s darkness, not a trace of breath could be detected. Not even the Xiantian realm expert by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side could possibly detect Zhang Liang¡¯s presence.

    Despite that, several hours passed. Why hadn¡¯t Zhang Liang returned?

    Yao Fei sat in the main hall, waiting for the ck-clothed man to return with his report.

    Soon, the morning light lit up the sky.

    Huang Xiaolong swallowed a Fire Dragon Pearl and spent the time adjusting his condition in the ancient battlefield beforeing out again.

    However, when he came to the great hall of the estate manor, he saw Zhao Shu waiting there for him. When he heard Zhao Shu requesting toe with him to Duanren Imperial Pce for the prize giving ceremony, Huang Xiaolong felt nonplussed, ¡°You want toe with me to Duanren Imperial Pce?¡±

    Zhao Shu nodded, ¡°This Subordinate would feel more assured of Sovereign¡¯s safety this way. And also, there is an old acquaintance I want to see.¡±

    ¡°Old acquaintance?¡± Huang Xiaolong was baffled; there was actually an old acquaintance of Zhao Shu in the Duanren Imperial Pce?

    Although Huang Xiaolong was curious about this person¡¯s identity, he did not ask who this person was. Nodding his agreement, he said: ¡°Okay, we will depart in a while.¡±

    At this time, the first one hundred ce geniuses were making their way to the Duanren Imperial Pce from different directions to receive their rewards. Each person was allowed to bring one personal guard with them into the imperial pce.

    Thus, Yu Ming and Fei Hou were left watching over Southern Hill Estate, making the necessary arrangements and preparations to move the Huang Family over to Duanren Imperial City while Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu stepped out of the estate, heading in the imperial pce¡¯s direction to ept his winnings.

    It did not take long for Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu to reach the Duanren Imperial Pce¡¯s main entrance. Coincidentally, he ran into Cui Li who had arrived at about the same time as him. Following behind Cui Li was a beautiful older woman. Though she concentrated and hid her breaths fluctuations, Huang Xiaolong could tell she was a powerful character.

    Huang Xiaolong and Cui Li¡¯s gazes met halfway, and in Cui Li¡¯s eyes, there was delight along with a faint trace of hesitation.

    Huang Xiaolong merely nodded at her and continued walking onward with Zhao Shu through the imperial pce¡¯s doors.

    The guards standing at both sides of the entrance recognized Huang Xiaolong in an instant, therefore no one stopped or questioned Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    Cui Li stood on the same spot with a faint aggrieved expression that mingled withplication.

    ¡°He is that Huang Xiaolong?¡± The beautiful woman behind Cui Li asked.

    Cui Li nodded, ¡°Yes, Little Aunt, that¡¯s him.¡±

    ¡°Not a bad young man. Unfortunately, he offended Heartless Young Noble.¡± The beautiful woman spoke, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong is indeed a rare talent, possessing superb talent twin martial spirits. But he doesn¡¯t realize the terrifying extent of how far and deep Heartless Young Noble¡¯s influence and power stretches. The Yao Family¡¯s forces behind Heartless Young Noble surpasses what he could ever imagine.¡±

    The beautiful woman shook her head in pity, ¡°If I were him, I would not offend Heartless Young Noble.¡±

    ¡°Little Aunt, let¡¯s go in.¡± Cui Li tacitly changed the topic.

    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded.

    Up front, Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu were being led in by two imperial pce guards, arriving at a big square within the pce grounds.

    This square may look dwarfedpared to the Duanren Square that was right across from Duanren Imperial Pce¡¯s main entrance, but with the capacity to amodate thirty to forty thousand people it was by no means small in size. The two imperial pce guards led Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu to the front of the square where most of the other geniuses had arrived, including Yanggang, Pang Yu, and Dai Shanni.

    When the gathered top one hundred geniuses saw Huang Xiaolong, most subconsciously took a step back, making a path for him as they looked at him with awe, Yanggang and Pang Yu were the same.

    Noting Yanggang and Pang Yu¡¯s reaction and expression, Huang Xiaolong remained aloof, stood in ce, and waited for the ceremony to begin.

    After Huang Xiaolong, Cui Li subsequently arrived and stood in wait not too far from Huang Xiaolong, her pretty eyes gazing at the back of his silhouette.

    A short while after Cui Li, a smallmotion rustled through the crowd.

    ¡°Xie Puti!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Xie Puti, he¡¯s here!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked over and saw Xie Puti d in fire-red battle gear, walking over. Behind him was an elderly person that had the same fire-red battle gear on.

    Just as the first time Huang Xiaolong saw Xie Puti at the battle arena in Duanren Square, Xie Puti walked in with a domineering aura, proud and confident as if he had not lost to Huang Xiaolong the day before.

    Xie Puti walked towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching this, Pang Yu and Yanggang were gloating inside, waiting for a good show. And just when Yanggang and Pang Yu thought Xie Puti was going to fight with Huang Xiaolong, Xie Puti suddenly smiled, ¡°I ept yesterday¡¯s defeat with no equivocation!¡± He even extended his hand out to Huang Xiaolong.

    Everyone was agape at the scene. Jaws dropped, nearly touching the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes met Yanggang and Pang Yu¡¯s, and then he extended his own hand out, sping Xie Puti¡¯s hand in a handshake.

    Perhaps this is what they called no concord without discord.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s view, both of them were the same kind of people. Xie Puti exuded dominance, pride, and confidence but deep in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s core, he too was the same¡ªdomineering, arrogant, proud, and confident. And as his strength continued to grow stronger, these qualities would reveal themselves.

    Both of them appreciate the same qualities in the other.

    At this time, a sonorous pping sound echoed in the square.

    Everyone was jolted out from their daze and looked over. Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian were promenading towards them, escorted by a group of imperial pce guards.

    Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti retrieved their hands.

    ¡°Greeting His Highness Second Imperial Prince!¡± Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti both saluted.

    The elderly person behind Xie Puti also followed suit and saluted Duan Wuhen, as did everyone else except for one person¡ªZhao Shu who was standing behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Insolent!¡± A general behind Duan Wuhen could not tolerate Zhao Shu¡¯sck of manners and chastised him for it.

 Chapter 187: So, the Little Monkey Has Grown Up

    <b>Chapter 187: So, the Little Monkey Has Grown Up</b>

    The same general took a step forward wanting to force Zhao Shu to kneel down in salute. Duan Wuhen raised a hand to block him, ¡°Leave it.¡±

    Duan Wuhen¡¯s taciturn manner made it hard to tell if he was upset regarding the matter.

    ¡°Yes, Second Imperial Highness!¡± The general respectfully answered and retreated to one side.

    Watching this scene, Yanggang was secretly pleased. Although Duan Wuhen did not say anything, Yanggang was certain that inwardly, the Second Prince must have felt a tad upset with Huang Xiaolong

    This Huang Xiaolong doesn¡¯t even know how to educate a lowly servant properly, he¡¯s really running out of luck!

    Pang Yu and those jealous of Huang Xiaolong were also ted at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s impending predicament.

    Duan Wuhen came to the front of the group. Taking a look at the present crowd, he let out a cidugh, ¡°Congrattions to everyone here for winning the top one hundred ces in this year¡¯s Imperial City Battle. From now on, each and every one of you are a student of Duanren Institute!¡±

    Duan Wuhen¡¯s words incited different reactions from different people, but the majority of the geniuses had excitement written over their faces.

    Duanren Institute, the most prominent academy in the entire Duanren Empire!

    Entering Duanren Institute was the highest glory one could receive in the hearts of the Duanren Empire¡¯s people.

    Next, Duan Wuhen signaled Cheng Jian to start giving out the prizes without wasting any more time on nonsense.

    The prize giving was divided into three sections:

    The first section was for numbers eleven to one hundred.

    The second section was for second to tenth ce.

    And the third section was the prize for first ce!

    There were ny people in the first section, taking the longest time. It wasn¡¯t until one hourter when the first section of prize giving ended. The next section consisted of Xie Puti, Yanggang, Pang Yu, and the rest.

    After the second to tenth ce was done, it was finally Huang Xiaolong¡¯s turn. And Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rewards were personally handed over by Duan Wuhen himself whereas Xie Puti and the rest of the ny-eight people were all handled by Cheng Jian. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s prize was solely given out by Duan Wuhen.

    In the eyes of people like Yanggang, being presented with the rewards by Duan Wuhen was a great honor.

    Duan Wuhen passed a spatial ring that contained twenty pieces of grade one spirit stones and two high Grade Six Spirit Dans to Huang Xiaolong.

    In Luo Tong Kingdom, the King was probably the only person who had the capability to own a spatial ring, but here in Duanren Empire it was not that extraordinary or rare.

    Most of therge families¡¯ core members in Duanren Empire usually had a spatial ring.

    When Huang Xiaolong received the spatial ring containing twenty pieces of grade one spirit stones and two high Grade Six Spirit Dans, Duan Wuhen smiled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I hope you will be able to break into Saint realm one day and be our Duanren Empire¡¯s Protector!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback but nodded just the same.

    Duanren Empire¡¯s Protector!

    Huang Xiaolong knew these were perfunctory words, but Huang Xiaolong was sanguine of his chances to break into the Saint realm and this day was not too far away!

    At this point, Cheng Jian came to the front and announced the ceremonies conclusion, leaving them to disperse from the pce square.

    Everyone eded respectfully and made their exit.

    But just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, Duan Wuhen spoke up, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, stay back for a while, my Imperial Father wants to see you.¡±

    This stunned everyone present.

    Duanren Emperor actually wanted to see Huang Xiaolong!

    By this point, even Xie Puti could not help feeling a tinge of envy burgeoning into slight jealousy. Duanren Emperor was the person who founded Duanren Empire, the paramount existence in the hearts of Duanren Empire¡¯s subjects. This eminent figure had summoned Huang Xiaolong!

    None of the previous Imperial City Battle champions had such honor and glory!

    A tumult of emotions swirled within Yanggang and the rest.

    Before leaving, Cui Li¡¯s eyes took a final look at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette.

    Duan Wuhen waited until Xie Puti, Cui Li, and the others disappeared from view before speaking again: ¡°Huang Xiaolong,e with me.¡± Without waiting for a reply, Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian turned around and led in the front, leaving Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu to follow on their own ord out of Righteous Square.

    The Duanren Imperial Pce covered a huge area. They passed by many great halls, big and small squares, and corridors the entire way before Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian stopped in front of a cavernous pce structure.

    A troop of imperial pce guards were lined along the front perimeter.

    Duan Wuhen, Cheng Jian, Huang Xiaolong, and Zhao Shu entered.

    They continued onward, passing through four other smaller courtyards beforeing to an enormous grand hall.

    On the other far end of the grand hall sat a middle-aged man wearing a brilliant yellow dragon robe. In the center of this middle-aged man¡¯s eyebrows was an imprint of a broken de talismanic pattern. He was none other than Duanren Emperor!

    Entering the grand hall, Cheng Jiang and Duan Wuhen hastened forward to pay their respects but they suddenly saw Duanren Emperor shoot onto his feet with unseen joy on his face, hopping off the throne anding down in just a few quick steps.

    Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian were stupefied.

    Duanren Emperor walked towards Duan Wuhen¡¯s group instead?

    ¡°Imperial Father!¡± Duan Wuhen walked up and called out. But, it was as if Duanren Emperor did not see him at all. Before the shocked eyes of Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian, Duanren Emperor walked passed them as he headed straight to Zhao Shu who was standing behind Huang Xiaolong. In the throes of excitement, he ventured courteously, ¡°Is it Mister Zhao?¡±

    Mister Zhao?!!

    Both Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian¡¯s eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets, looks of indescribable disbelief evident on their faces.

    What did Duanren Emperor refer to the guard behind Huang Xiaolong as? Mister Zhao?

    Mister!

    This time, even Huang Xiaolong was greatly stunned and surprised.

    A thought shed like lightning in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brain. Could the old acquaintance Zhao Shu mentioned earlier be Duanren Emperor?!

    It was the Duanren Emperor himself!

    Things moved so quickly that Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian were still struggling to register what had just happened. Zhao Shu smiled at Duanren Emperor, ¡°Not bad, the little monkey that year has finally grown up. One thousand years has passed and not only have you broken through to the Saint realm, but you also built a big empire!¡±

    Little monkey?!

    Finally grew up?!

    Listening to Zhao Shu¡¯s pet name for Duanren Emperor, Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian nearly stumbled on the spot with their knees barely supporting them.

    Whereas Duanren Emperor had an embarrassed expression as he said, ¡°Just a small Duanren Empire, Mister Zhao is joking.¡±

    Zhao Shu nodded and then he stated, ¡°This is my Young Lord.¡± His thumb pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Young Lord?!¡± Duanren Emperor appeared dazed and confused as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. Then, astonishment sprung forth in his heart for he clearly knew Zhao Shu¡¯s identity. More than one thousand years ago, and before he broke into the Saint realm, Zhao Shu had already been a warrior in the Saint realm.

    ¡°Imperial Father, this is Young Bro Huang Xiaolong!¡± At this juncture, Duan Wuhen swiftly stepped up. Suppressing the waves of shock in his heart, he gave a brief introduction to Duanren Emperor.

    Duan Wuhen¡¯s way of referring to Huang Xiaolong took an upturn.

    But in the next moment, Duanren Emperor looked at Huang Xiaolong andughed amiably, ¡°So, it¡¯s this year¡¯s Imperial City Battle champion, Young Noble Huang.¡±

    Young Noble Huang! Duanren Emperor used honorifics!

    Drops of cold sweat appeared on Dun Wuhen¡¯s forehead. Was he too rude in referring to Huang Xiaolong as ¡®Young Bro¡¯? As for Cheng Jian, he had already turned into a wooden statue carving, unable to process anything at all.

    ¡°Duanren Emperor is too polite.¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly replied.

    ¡°No, no, no, Young Noble Huang can call me by my given name in the future. Just call me Duan Ren.¡± Duanren Emperor insisted.

    Cold sweat burst forth from Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian¡¯s body like a gurgling spring.

    ¡°This...!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked over at Zhao Shu, this series of changes happened too quickly, and truth be told, Huang Xiaolong was feeling a little too dumbfounded to react with his usual nonchnce. It had not urred to him that Zhao Shu¡¯s ¡®old acquaintance¡¯ could possibly be Duanren Emperor himself, and that the big man would treat him so respectfully!

    It was Duanren Emperor who summoned Huang Xiaolong, yet why did the situation seem reversed?

 Chapter 188: The Connection Between Zhao Shu and Duan Ren

    <b>Chapter 188: The Connection Between Zhao Shu and Duan Ren</b>

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong looking over at him, Zhao Shu nodded slightly, indicating that he should directly call Duanren Emperor by his name in the future.

    Huang Xiaolong could not help but smile wryly inside as he imaged the scene where he called Duanren Emperor by his given name in public. The envisioned reactions already made him feel helpless and gave him a headache.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong nodded in silence.

    Duanren Emperor was delighted that Huang Xiaolong acquiesced. Smiling, he turned to Zhao Shu and said respectfully, ¡°If Duan Ren knew Mister Zhao hade to Duanren Empire, Duan Ren would have gone out to wee you in advance. Now, it would appear Duan Ren was presumptuous to summon Mister Zhao into the imperial pce. This mistake really makes Duan Ren feel ill at ease.¡± Saying he was ill at ease were honest words, and better yet, he was even trembling in his dragon robe.

    Zhao Shu waved his hand in a s¨¦ manner, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The Young Lord and I will be staying in Duanren Empire for a period of time. While we are here, you cane look for me if you have any questions rted to your cultivation.¡±

    Duanren Emperor¡¯s face lit up, with utmost respect and solemnity, he said: ¡°Then Duan Ren shall be indebted to Mister Zhao¡¯s favor.¡± Recently, he indeed ran into a few stumbling blocks in his cultivation and was helplessly struggling for some guidance.

    Half an hourter, Duanren Emperor saw Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu out of the pce grand hall. In actual fact, Duanren Emperor wanted to escort Zhao Shu and Huang Xiaolong all the way back to Southern Hill Estate. Huang Xiaolong discouraged his intention for it ran the risk of bringing unwanted attention. Thus, he managed to persuade Duanren Emperor that only escorting them to immediately outside the grand hall sufficed. Even so, jaws dropped to the ground when the guards who were lined up along the way saw their majestic Duanren Emperor sending Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu off. The grounds were littered with shocked eyes.

    After respectfully escorting Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu out, Duanren Emperor turned back and said to Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian, ¡°Both of you send Young Noble Huang and Mister Zhao back to Southern Hill Estate on my behalf.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Imperial Father!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Imperial Highness!¡±

    Both Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian immediately replied with utmost respect.

    Despite that, when the four of them reached the imperial pce¡¯s main entrance, Huang Xiaolong stopped Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian at the steps. Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s insistence, neither of them wished to refute and thus, they relented. Afterwards, when both Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu¡¯s figure disappeared from view, both of them returned to the previous pce grand hall to report.

    Duanren Emperor observed the two people standing below the dais, ¡°You two must be feeling curious about Mister Zhao¡¯s identity, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Imperial Father, that Mister Zhao is... ?¡± Duan Wuhen took a step forward, cautiously inquiring.

    ¡°Mister Zhao was a good friend of my Master.¡± Duanren Emperor spoke in a slow and seemingly distant voice as he looked ahead, falling into reminiscence. ¡°About a thousand years ago when I was still a Xiantian warrior, Mister Zhao was already a Saint realm master.¡±

    Shock suddenly stered itself all over Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian¡¯s faces.

    Already a Saint realm master more than one thousand years ago! While Duanren Emperor was just a Xiantian realm warrior at that point of time.

    It seemed like a long timeter when Duan Wuhen spoke again, ¡°Imperial Father, then Master Ancestor is now...?¡± He had never heard his Imperial Father talk about Master Ancestor.

    ¡°Master has fallen. One thousand years ago, he was besieged by enemies. At that time, Mister Zhao rushed over and rescued me. If it wasn¡¯t for Mister Zhao, I¡¯d have died just as Master had that year!¡± Duanren Emperor sighed, ¡°Looking out for Master¡¯s interest, Mister Zhao took good care of me after he saved me, guiding my cultivation over the span of a dozen years. More than a thousand years has passed so fast!¡±

    Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian exchanged a look.

    Such a thing happened!

    If that was true, then Mister Zhao was not only Imperial Father¡¯s elder, he was also Imperial Father¡¯s savior! On top of that, he was also half a teacher!

    No wonder Imperial Father treated Mister Zhao with abundant respect and was overjoyed when they met! Duan Wuhen thought to himself.

    ¡°Your Highness, what is Mister Zhao¡¯s level of strength?¡± Cheng Jian questioned carefully.

    ¡°Unfathomable!¡± Duanren Emperor answered with a dignified tone, ¡°He¡¯s at least a Saint realm Seventh Order master!¡±

    Saint realm Seventh Order!

    And it was an ¡®at least¡¯ at that!

    A film of cold sweat appeared on Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian¡¯s forehead.

    There were only so many Saint realm experts even if youbed the entire Duanren Empire with a fine-toothb. Most of them would be at the early stages of Saint realm, with probably only two or three at mid-Saint realm stages. As for Saint realm Seventh Order and above, Duan Wuhen searched his memories but, as far as he knew there was none!

    People at Saint realm Seventh Order and above were undeniably super old monsters among old monsters!

    These were definitely existences Duan Wuhen could only revere. Suddenly recalling the scene at the Righteous Square, when a general in Duan Wuhen¡¯s camp barked at Mister Zhao for not saluting him, Duan Wuhen¡¯s knees started to shake a little.

    If Mister Zhao was angered earlier, didn¡¯t that mean he wouldn¡¯t have been able to protect his little life no matter how hard he tried?!

    Duanren Emperor noticed his son¡¯s strange behavior, hence asked, ¡°Hen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Duan Wuhen dared not hide the matter, immediately recounted what happened at Righteous Square to his Imperial Father.

    Hearing the cause and reason, Duanren Empire¡¯s face became icy, ¡°For those that offend Mister Zhao, death! Behead that general!¡±

    ¡°Be¨çhead?!¡± Both Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian nked for a moment. That general was a famous Duanren Empire General.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I¡¯ve said?!¡± Duanren Emperor exuded a strong pressure as his voice grew stern.

    ¡°Understood, Imperial Father!¡± Duan Wuhen¡¯s heart tightened and answered without further hesitation.

    ¡°I will apologize to Mister Zhaoter.¡± Duanren Emperor added.

    Hearing this, both Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian cast their heads down, not daring to breathe as they tried to reduce their presence.

    ¡°Imperial Father, then what about Huang Xiaolong?¡± Secondster, Duan Wuhen could not resist asking.

    ¡°You must refer to him as Young Noble Huang!¡± Duanren Emperor snapped at his son.

    Duan Wuhen¡¯s heart jumped up to his throat as heplied with his Imperial Father¡¯s order.

    ¡°I¡¯m not clear on what Young Noble Huang is trying to aplish either. If Mister Zhao wants to tell us, he will.¡± Duanren Emperor said, ¡°As for Young Noble Huang¡¯s identity, do not act on your own ord to investigate or make baseless assumptions, understand?¡±

    Their two heads nodded like obedient children.

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re excused.¡± Duanren Emperor cautioned again, ¡°Bear in mind, do not let any information slip regarding Huang Xiaolong and Mister Zhao!¡±

    Acknowledging Duanren Emperor¡¯s warning, Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian saluted respectfully and withdrew from the grand hall.

    Both walked out from the grand hall until finally leaving the pce structure. After that, Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian continued walking for a long time in silence. Neither spoke a word until they realized they hade to the imperial pce¡¯s main entrance.

    ¡°Second Imperial Prince,¡± Cheng Jian spoke first, ¡°This minister shall take his leave!¡±

    ¡°En, you return first.¡± Duan Wuhen nodded, his thoughts were a bit muddled at the moment. The events from today gave him so much of a shock that he needed some time alone to think things over.

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu had returned to Southern Hill Estate.

    Back in Southern Hill Estate, Huang Xiaolong also had many doubts and questions.

    Understanding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confusion, Zhao Shu exined: ¡°Sovereign, back in the day, Duan Ren¡¯s Master and I were good friends.¡± Zhao Shu then recounted the events of that year to Huang Xiaolong. First exining Duanren Emperor¡¯s Master being surrounded by enemies, then after that when he arrived and rescued Duan Ren from danger.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction was simr to that of Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian. He finally understood the connection Zhao Shu had with Duanren Emperor.

    When they entered the great hall, Yu Ming and Fei Hou were seen patiently waiting. Looking towards Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou greeted them respectfully. Huang Xiaolong did not forget to ask about the progress around arranging the Huang Family¡¯s migration to the Imperial City.

    Once he was finished listening to Yu Ming and Fei Hou¡¯s report, Huang Xiaolong excused all three of them, initiated the God Binding Ring, and entered the ancient battlefield.

    In the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong took the Grade Seven Spirit Dan refined from the ck-d old man out of the Asura Ring.

 Chapter 189: Duanren Institute Term Begins!

    <b>Chapter 189: Duanren Institute Term Begins!</b>

    There were about twenty days or so before Duanren Institute¡¯s new term began. Huang Xiaolong nned to swallow the Grade Seven Spirit Dan as well as the two high Grade Six Spirit Dans from the Imperial City Battle¡¯s reward and cultivate to enhance his strength a little bit more before the term started.

    Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong threw the grade seven, little round pellet into his mouth. An abundant source of battle qi essence instantly rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meridians and Qi Sea. He swiftly ran Asura Tactics to refine and absorb them.

    As Huang Xiaolong refined this grade seven pellet, the ck and Blue Dragon emerged, hovering above him and devouring spiritual energy while cultivating as well.

    Once Huang Xiaolong had broken into the Xiantian realm, his martial spirits condensed into solid entities, they could fight and cultivate too.

    Not only that, but in thest two days Huang Xiaolong had noticed it was possible for his twin dragon martial spirits to connect to the ancient Dragon Realm, absorbing ancient true dragon qi!

    While the ck and Blue Dragon cultivated in the void above Huang Xiaolong, absorbing energy into their bodies, a golden reddish colored energy was seen rolling out from above. This was the aforementioned qi of a true dragon from ancient times!

    True dragon qi gushed down from the void, half was absorbed by the twin dragons and the other half was transferred into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, refined and absorbed.

    True dragon qi was one of the top grade innate spiritual energies formed in this world. It could be said to have the same grade as theherworld spiritual energy from the underworld and was perhaps even higher by a small margin.

    As the true dragon qi entered Huang Xiaolong and spread to every part of his body, Huang Xiaolong could detect significant changes. Whether it was his flesh or meridians, bones and tendons, or even his internal organs, everything was strengthening rapidly at a visible rate.

    Theherworld spiritual energy was also gushing down from the void simultaneously, being absorbed and refined by Huang Xiaolong.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued to absorb more and more true dragon qi, it transformed into true dragon battle qi, coexisting in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meridians and Qi Sea with theherworld battle qi.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meridians and Qi Sea once again expanded in size.

    If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meridians before stepping into the Xiantian realm were akin to a small creek of water, then his current meridians were like a creek that had expanded ten times into a big river. It was the same with his Qi Sea, expanding more than ten times the size it was before.

    The moment he seeded in breaking through to the Xiantian realm, the gas-like battle qi had fully converted into liquid form. The energy contained in one drop of battle qi easily surpassed one hundred cubic feet of gaseous battle qi by several-fold.

    The three of them: Huang Xiaolong, ck Dragon and Blue Dragon, continued to absorb energy, refine it, and cultivate.

    Time flowed by, one day passed. Then two days passed.

    In the blink of an eye, half a month had gone by. It took that much time for Huang Xiaolong to fully refine the grade seven pellet.

    During the course of that half month, Huang Xiaolong was initially close to breaking through to mid-Xiantian First Order strength. But with the aid of the grade seven pellet, he then had sessive breakthroughs into mid-Xiantian First Order, peak mid-Xiantian First Order, and finally,te-Xiantian First Order!

    Late-Xiantian First Order!

    The grade seven pellet was refined from a Xiantian Eighth Order expert. In short, it could be said Huang Xiaolong devoured a Xiantian Eighth Order warrior.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong was disappointed. He expected that he would at least reach peakte-Xiantian First Order after refining that grade seven pellet.

    However in the next moment Huang Xiaolong shook his head wryly, feeling that he was too greedy. How long had it been since he had broken into the Xiantian realm? No more than two months! If it was someone else, it would probably take them ten years, maybe even longer.

    Taking a deep breath, Huang Xiaolong adjusted his mood and took out the two high Grade Six Spirit Dans rewarded from the Imperial City Battlepetition. He popped both of them into his mouth at once.

    Even so, thebined energy from these two pellets was considerably weaker than that single grade seven pellet.

    Night turned to day and day into night. Ten days came and went by the time Huang Xiaolong had finished refining the two high Grade Six Spirit Dans.

    Yet, Huang Xiaolong remained atte Xiantian FIrst Order even after consuming the pills, unable to seed in breaking through to the peakte-Xiantian First Order stage.

    Although Grade Six and Seven Spirit Dan were very rare and valuable, as well as beneficial towards one¡¯s increase in battle qi and cultivation, there were limits to its advantages. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t younger generations of those superfamilies be swallowing Grade Five and Grade Six Spirit Dan¡¯s to enhance themselves endlessly?

    The various disciples and geniuses that enhanced their cultivation by relying heavily on taking arge number of spirit pellets forsook a solid foundation. Moreover, every stage of battle qi breakthrough was difficult. Most of these superfamilies geniuses were stuck at peakte-Xiantian First Order or peakte-Xiantian Second Order, unable to step into the Third Order for the longest time. This was mainly due to their weak foundation.

    As he ended his meditation session, Huang Xiaolong counted to himself. There were two more days until the start of the new term at Duanren Institute. Thus he did not exit the ancient battlefield. Once again, Huang Xiaolong continued his attempt to cultivate Asura Tactics and the Body Metamorphose Scripture simultaneously.

    Another two days passed amidst Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attempt.

    Running both techniques together was much smoother for Huang Xiaolong than before. If things continued to progress in this manner, it wouldn¡¯t take long before he could fully run them at the same time unimpeded.

    Satisfied, Huang Xiaolong exited the ancient battlefield.

    Outside of the ancient battlefield dimensional space, the sky began to brighten as the sun slowly rose on the horizon.

    Huang Xiaolong strode towards the estate manor¡¯s great hall, instructing one of the ve servants to call Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou to the great hall.

    Momentster, the three of them arrived at the great hall. Huang Xiaolong motioned them to sit after their greetings.

    When all four of them were seated, Huang Xiaolong asked Fei Hou about the progress of the Huang Family¡¯s migration to Duanren Imperial City.

    ¡°Sovereign, members of the Huang Family are already on the way to the Imperial City, passing the Baolong Kingdom. But with their speed, they will need a few more months before arriving in Duanren Imperial City.¡± Fei Hou replied respectfully. ¡°They are being escorted by Senior Brother Haotian and a group of Marshal Mansion¡¯s guards. Their safety is in good hands.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Then, he looked over towards Yu Ming, ¡°Yu Ming, I must trouble you to rush over and join up with them.¡± Despite the fact that Marshal Haotian and the Mansion guards were with his family, Huang Xiaolong was not reassured.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Yu Ming acknowledged the order with the usual respect.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation on Yao Fei¡¯s side?¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    Fei Houughed as he answered, ¡°Yao Fei is still looking for that ck-d old man.¡±

    Zhao Shu added, ¡°If he knew that old man was already ¡®eaten¡¯ by Sovereign, he¡¯d surely vomit blood.¡±

    Zhao Shu¡¯sment triggered a burst ofughter.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up and said, ¡°Today¡¯s the start of Duanren Institute¡¯s new term. I¡¯m going over to have a look.¡±

    ¡°Sovereign, I shall go with you.¡± Zhao Shu stood up and stated.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: ¡°No need.¡±

    There wouldn¡¯t be any big danger within the Duanren Institute¡¯s grounds. Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t wish to rely on Zhao Shu¡¯s protection all the time.

    Hearing this, Zhao Shu no longer said anything.

    Hence, Zhao Shu and Fei Hou stayed behind in Southern Hill Estate to handle the Nine Tripod Commerce¡¯s shift to the Imperial City while Yu Ming set off to meet up with the Huang Family group so as to ensure they arrived safely in Duanren Empire.

    Exiting Southern Hill Estate, Huang Xiaolong made his way to Duanren Institute by himself.

    Duanren Institute was located in the center of Duanren Imperial City. Because he was walking, Huang Xiaolong took a little over an hour to arrive at the Institute.

    When he reached the main gates of the Institute, a sea of people were already waiting there. After all, it was the first day.

    Duanren Institute was Duanren Empire¡¯s top academy. Herein gathered the most talented geniuses from over one thousand of Duanren Empire¡¯s fealty kingdoms. Each person from these kingdoms was an extraordinary talent.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong arrived at Duanren Institute¡¯s square, a happy voice called his name.

 Chapter 190: New Students Signing In

    <b>Chapter 190: New Students Signing In</b>

    Huang Xiaolong turned around to look at the person who called his name and when he saw the other party, he was stunned: ¡°Chen Cheng!¡±

    Chen Cheng... Luo Tong Kingdom Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s Chen Cheng!

    Many years ago when Huang Xiaolong first enrolled into Cosmic Star Academy, he met Chen Cheng when they entered the Dragon me Valley as a group to cultivate and he won the first year student¡¯s champion title. That year, the student who won Cosmic Star Academy¡¯s overall champion title was Chen Cheng!

    Chen Cheng went on to represent Cosmic Star Academy and Luo Tong Kingdom to participate in the Imperial City Battle. In the midst of thepetition, he broke through into the Xiantian realm and by a stroke of luck, he seeded to clinch a spot within the top one hundred ces, thus bing a student of Duanren Institute.

    Chen Cheng¡¯s sess that year in achieving a ce within the top one hundred during the Imperial City Battle and bing Duanren Institute¡¯s student had turned him into a big sensation in the Luo Tong Kingdom.

    Huang Xiaolong never expected to run into Chen Cheng on the first day at the Institute. Seeing Chen Cheng, Huang Xiaolong was genuinely happy. Since both of them were people from Luo Tong Kingdom, and students of the same Cosmic Star Academy, there was a nostalgic feeling of encountering a long-lost friend or running into a familiar face far from home.

    ¡°Xiaolong, it¡¯s really you!¡± Chen Cheng walked up, one hand reaching out to pat Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder as heughed heartily. His thrill and excitement even drove him to give Huang Xiaolong a bear hug.

    Releasing Huang Xiaolong, Chen Cheng grinned and said, ¡°It¡¯s been eight years since west met, you kid... you¡¯re taller than me now!¡±

    Although it had been eight years since theyst met, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance changed considerably, Chen Cheng could still recognize him. Of course, when he caught the first glimpse of Huang Xiaolong, he wasn¡¯t sure in the beginning.

    But now it was confirmed!

    Huang Xiaolong responded with a yful punch to Chen Cheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You have be more robust too!¡±

    Eight years had psed and Chen Cheng was more muscr than he used to be. However, in the past, Huang Xiaolong used to be a head shorter than him. But now, Huang Xiaolong was actually half a head taller than Chen Cheng.

    ¡°I heard you won first ce in this year¡¯s Imperial City Battle?¡± Chen Cheng sighed out of admiration, ¡°Even that Xiantian Second Order Xie Puti lost to you! Perhaps I wouldn¡¯t even be able take a hit from you now!¡±

    Despite entering Duanren Institute eight years earlier than Huang Xiaolong, Chen Cheng was only at mid-Xiantian First Order. Based on strength, Chen Cheng was slightly weaker than Bai Shou who was thrown out of the stage with one move from Huang Xiaolong during the Imperial City Battle.

    Therefore when Chen Cheng imed he could not take one blow from Huang Xiaolong, he was not speaking words of modesty.

    Huang Xiaolong and Chen Cheng chatted, most of the topics were rted to Cosmic Star Academy.

    The Academy was a memory they both shared.

    At the mention of Cosmic Star Academy, words seemed to flow endlessly between them.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been back once in these eight years. I wonder how much has changed in the Academy?¡± Chen Chengmented, ¡°I really want to go back and have a look around.¡± Not just the academy, he hadn¡¯t even seen his family during that time frame either. He wondered if they were doing well.

    ¡°The next time I go back to the Luo Tong Kingdom, let¡¯s go together.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Chengughed, ¡°Great, it¡¯s a promise!¡± Next, his tone changed, ¡°You came today to report to the institute right? Come on, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    With that, Chen Cheng led Huang Xiaolong towards the new students¡¯ sign in area.

    Cutting across the Institute square, Chen Cheng pointed out some building structures and introduced them to Huang Xiaolong as they passed by.

    Not long after Duanren Empire was founded, Duanren Institute was built. It had quite a long history spanning over a thousand years, which showed in many of the building structures that exuded a vicissitude of time.

    When they passed by the Institute¡¯s Hall of Fame, Chen Cheng pointed to the five statues erected at the center of the hall and introduced them one by one to Huang Xiaolong.

    All five were warriors that broke into the Saint realm after graduating from Duanren Institute.

    When Chen Cheng came to the middle statue, an expression of fanaticism and worship took over, ¡°This is our Duanren Institute¡¯s most legendary student, Senior Xie Ke!¡±

    ¡°Senior Xie Ke broke through the Saint realm within three hundred years of cultivation!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was greatly shocked.

    Three hundred years to breakthrough Saint realm!

    Chen Cheng nudged him, ¡°Shocked right?¡± Saying this, Chen Cheng suddenly lowered his voice to a whisper, ¡°Senior Xie Ke is the Xie Family¡¯s Ancestor!¡±

    Xie Family¡¯s Ancestor!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes rounded in surprise. Didn¡¯t that mean this Xie Ke was Xie Puti¡¯s ancestor?

    ¡°ording to rumors, the Xie Family was established by Senior Xie Ke.¡± Chen Cheng added in his barely audible voice.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed. Eight hundred years ago!

    This Xie Family only began eight hundred years ago yet in that short span of time, it had grown big enough to rival a two thousand year heritage Yao Family. It would appear that one must not underestimate this Xie Ke.

    If there was an opportunity, Huang Xiaolong hoped to meet Xie Ke.

    Half an hourter, the two of them reached the new students sign in area.

    The building where new students reported was simr to all of the other buildings, exuding an atmosphere and style of an age long passed. A lively scene was currently taking ce, many people were already there by the time Huang Xiaolong and Chen Cheng walked in. Apart from the new students, there were many old students there as well. Huang Xiaolong raised his head and saw three characters written in ancient calligraphy hanging at the top of the building structure: Wind Facing Hall.

    Leading up to Wind Facing Hall were a dozen or so stone steps.

    As they walked up the steps, Chen Cheng exined to Huang Xiaolong that other than being where new students reported, Wind Facing Hall was also the ce where the students epted tasks and collected rewards.

    Only then did Huang Xiaolong understand why there were so many older students entering and exiting the hall. It seemed they came to ept tasks or collect rewards.

    Both of them entered the hall after climbing to the top of the steps.

    The door entrance was quite grand, reaching twenty zhang. As they stepped inside, a majestic scene swept into their vision. From the outside, Wind Facing Hall did not look big, but once inside, the great hall appeared enormous and spacious.

    Though it still lost in size whenpared to the Duanren Square opposite the Duanren Imperial Pce, the difference was almost negligible.

    Still, a ten-minute walk from the entrance was needed before a person could reach the ce where new students signed in.

    When the Institute teacher in charge of the reporting location heard Huang Xiaolong say his name, the teacher disyed an exaggerated expression of shock: ¡°You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    By now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name had spread throughout the entire Duanren Institute.

    Of the several hundred thousand students and teachers in Duanren Institute, there wasn¡¯t a single individual who wasn¡¯t aware of the person possessing superb twin martial spirits?Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    After receiving affirmation from Huang Xiaolong, the teacher scrutinized Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance once over from head to toe before chuckling, ¡°So you are Huang Xiaolong. Looks like what that littless Sisi said about you was correct.¡±

    ¡°Sisi?¡± There was a trace of confusion in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    The Institute teacherughed, ¡°She¡¯s my daughter. She went to spectate this year¡¯s Imperial City Battle and when she came back she couldn¡¯t stop praising you, saying you¡¯re super cool!¡±

    Super cool!

    Huang Xiaolong was stumped, leaving him smiling wryly, whereas Chen Cheng next to him broke out in a fit ofughter.

    ¡°This is the Institute¡¯s gold badge and robe.¡± The Institute teacher proceeded to take out a set of robes and a golden badge and passed them to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong put everything into the Asura Ring after receiving them.

    Following that, the teacher briefly exined the Institute¡¯s regtions and gave him an extremely thick book. Other than the Institute¡¯s regtions, the thousand plus kingdoms under the Duanren Empire were also written down and described in detail.

    From their conversation, Huang Xiaolong got to know the name of this teacher that was in charge of handling new reporting students. His name was Lin Yang.

    When Huang Xiaolong and Chen Cheng stepped out from the great hall, Heartless Young Noble also happened to be walking up the stone stairs with arge group of people trailing behind him, which included Yanggang and Pang Yu.

 Chapter 191: Ill Leave Your Doglife

    <b>Chapter 191: I¡¯ll Leave Your Doglife </b>

    Though Huang Xiaolong had never seen Yao Fei prior to this, the presence of Yanggang and Pang Yu behind him instantly gave Yao Fei¡¯s identity away.

    Huang Xiaolong observed this new person in yellow embroidered clothing. He had handsome features, albeit leaning more towards a feminine charm. Huang Xiaolong could not help but slow to a stop.

    At the same time, Yanggang leaned closer to the front towards Yao Fei, saying: ¡°Young Noble, it¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Yao Fei tilted his head slightly, peering at the figure that exited the Wind Facing Hall.

    Their stares collided in midair. An invisible energy fluctuation rippled, causing the air to explode in muffled sts all of a sudden.

    Some of the passing students and teachers of Duanren Institute were startled, retreating a wide berth away.

    Huang Xiaolong remained at the same spot like an immovable mountain. The two men faced each other.

    After a momentarypse of silence, Yao Fei suddenly spoke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it is still not toote if you submit to me now. As long as you kneel down and admit you¡¯re wrong, I can forgive your prior wrongdoings.¡±

    Kneel down and admit wrong!

    Huang Xiaolong was cid as he retorted, ¡°Admit wrong? Yao Fei, you think too highly of yourself, I should be the one saying these words to you. If you kneel down now and admit your mistakes, I can overlook your previous fault as well as the mistake just now.¡±

    When the surrounding audience heard Huang Xiaolong words, everyone gasped in shock. Fingers began to point at them from many directions as whispered discussions sounded.

    In the whole of Duanren Institute, there was actually someone who dared to call Heartless Young Noble Yao Fei by his name? Moreover, telling Heartless Young Noble to kneel down and apologize?!

    Yanggang and Pang Yu were also stunned, wondering if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brain was damaged somehow.

    Yao Fei looked dumbfounded for a split second beforeughing exaggeratedly with his hands moving in the air as if he had just heard the world¡¯s funniest joke.

    But those who were familiar with Yao Fei knew¨çYao Fei was truly angered! A faintly discernable murderous intent spread from Yao Fei¡¯s body.

    Hisughter died down but the sharp coldness in his eyes soared, ¡°Very good, you¡¯re the first person that dared to tell me to kneel down and admit fault!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifference persisted, ignoring the rising killing intent from Yao Fei.

    Yao Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong with a condescending eye, ¡°I am really curious, is there a problem with your head or are you really so cocky that you aren¡¯t even afraid of death? Do you believe I can take your life, right here right now? Don¡¯t assume that just because you defeated Xie Puti you¡¯re invincible in this world. Squashing you is as easy as snapping my fingers!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± came Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tepid response.

    Just when everyone around thought Yao Fei was going to attack, the killing intent around him vanished, totally converged, ¡°But, killing you so easily is a little too dull. I¡¯ll keep your doglife around so you can apany me to y a little. Till the dayes when I¡¯m tired of you that is. Then I¡¯ll personally take your life!¡±

    Throwing down his deration, Yao Fei signaled the people behind him with a wave of his hands: ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± He brushed past Huang Xiaolong, entering Wind Facing Hall. Yanggang, Pang Yu, and the rest hastened to catch up.

    Passing by Huang Xiaolong, Yanggang and Pang Yu looked at him as if they were looking at a dead person, even the surrounding students were looking at Huang Xiaolong with pity.

    ¡°He is Huang Xiaolong? This year¡¯s Imperial City Battle first ce participant? Too bad he offended Heartless Young Noble!¡±

    ¡°We just need to wait for a good show!¡±

    Voices filled the area.

    ¡°Xiaolong, we...!¡± At this point, Chen Cheng spoke.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave here first.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head.

    Huang Xiaolong and Chen Cheng proceeded forward, leaving behind trails of whispers.

    After having left Wind Facing Hall, they came to an empty ce. No longer able to maintain his silence, Chen Cheng asked, ¡°Xiaolong, how did youe to provoke Heartless Young Noble?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not conceal the matter, recounting Yao Fei¡¯s invitation and his refusal to Chen Cheng.

    Listening to the end of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s story, Chen Cheng was worried, ¡°Xiaolong, you don¡¯t know Heartless Young Noble¡¯s influence and power. It¡¯s very troublesome offending him,¡± then he continued, ¡°There are two people in Duanren Institute that you absolutely must not offend. The first one is Young Noble Wuhen, you should know who Young Noble Wuhen is, and the other is Heartless Young Noble!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°Then I¡¯ve already offended Yao Fei, what can I do?¡±

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong still have the heart to joke, Chen Cheng became even more anxious, ¡°How about you... !¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. He knew what Chen Cheng wanted to suggest¨çapologize to Yao Fei.

    Chen Cheng wanted to say more, but Huang Xiaolong interjected, ¡°It will be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    With this, Chen Cheng could only give up.

    Moving on from that, Huang Xiaolong asked many questions about Duanren Institute. Entering the Institute eight years before him, Chen Cheng knew more than him.

    ording to Chen Cheng, there were five most influential Young Nobles in Duanren Empire. Amongst them, four of them?Wuhen, Heartless, Cherish Petal, and Demon Sword were all Duanren Institute inner division disciples.

    The four of them had umted quite arge force with Young Noble Wuhen and Heartless leading at the fore. Young Noble Cherish Petal and Demon Sword were slightly weaker.

    Chen Cheng¡¯s exnation helped Huang Xiaolong understand the separation of power in Duanren Institute. A short whileter, Chen Cheng brought Huang Xiaolong to the new students¡¯ dormitory.

    The amodations for students in Duanren Institute were courtyards. There were two rooms within each individual courtyard and two students shared a yard.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s assigned yard number was in area ny-eight, yard number one. However, when Huang Xiaolong and Chen Cheng entered yard number one in area ny-eight, someone was seen standing in the middle of the ce with his back facing Huang Xiaolong and Chen Cheng as they walked in.

    Looking at this person¡¯s back, Huang Xiaolong was surprised: ¡°Xie Puti!¡±

    Xie Puti looked over his shoulder and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    A thought shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind and he blurted out, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we¡¯re in the same yard?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xie Putiughed, ¡°Why? Am I not wee?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong approached with a boisterousugh, ¡°Wee?! Of course you¡¯re wee!¡±

    Both men sped hands andughter rang out in the yard.

    Sharing the yard with Xie Puti was out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectation, but it provided him with much delight. Both of them might not have spoken much, but after the Imperial City Battle each person mutually saw the other as a good friend.

    ¡°This is Chen Cheng, he is from the same Cosmic Star Academy as me in Luo Tong Kingdom.¡± Releasing his grip, Huang Xiaolong pointed at Chen Cheng at the side.

    Chen Cheng quickly greeted, ¡°Hello, Young Noble Xie!¡±

    Xie Puti waved his hand, ¡°What Young Noble Xie? Just call me Puti, the same as Xiaolong would. Since you¡¯re Xiaolong¡¯s friend, you can also be considered my friend from now on.¡±

    Hearing Xie Puti¡¯s words, Chen Cheng was a little ttered. After all, Xie Puti was one of the Xie Family¡¯s core disciples, and ording to the grapevine, he was highly valued and favored by Ancestor Xie Ke.

    ¡°I heard you told Yao Fei to kneel down and apologize to you earlier.¡± Xie Puti then turned to Huang Xiaolong, his face revealed a wide smile as he gave Huang Xiaolong a big thumbs up, ¡°Admirable! I think that within the entire Duanren Institute¡¯s student body, other than Duan Wuhen, you¡¯re the only one who dares say those words to Yao Fei!¡±

 Chapter 192: Amusement District

    <b>Chapter 192: Amusement District</b>

    Huang Xiaolong was amazed. Barely an hour had passed since the incident in front of Wind Facing Hall happened, yet the news had already reached Xie Puti? It seems the Xie Family¡¯s influence in Duanren Institute was deeper than it looked on the surface.

    ¡°Anyhow, be on your guard when dealing with Yao Fei.¡± Xie Puti added some advice as an afterthought. Huang Xiaolong nodded, he thought the same thing.

    ¡°Xiaolong, let¡¯s go for a drink!¡± Xie Puti said in the next moment, changing the subject.

    "Drink?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated nkly.

    ¡°You probably still don¡¯t know right? Duanren Institute has its own amusement district. There¡¯s a ce called Sapidity Wine House that serves a kind of wine called Sapidity Wine, even more memorable than the Beauty Allure Wine from Unforgettable Intoxication Restaurant!¡± Xie Putiughed with anticipation.

    ¡°For real?¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°Then we really must go so I can experience it.¡±

    Aftering to this world, Huang Xiaolong noticed he had a growing penchant for good wine. He didn¡¯t have many other interests, wine could be considered his biggest vocation.

    And so, the group of three led by Xie Puti headed to Duanren Institute¡¯s amusement district. The so-called amusement district was not that far from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s new student courtyard dormitory. Thirty minutester, they reached the destination.

    Seeing the amusement district for himself, it was bigger and livelier than Huang Xiaolong had imagined. Pedestrians moved up and down the streets akin to the scene one would find in a prosperous small town.

    Within the amusement district area, shops lined along wide streets that were more spacious than some of the infrastructures within royal cities. Students wearing Duanren Institute¡¯s gold-colored robes could be seen everywhere, and there were teachers too.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go in!¡± Xie Puti guided Huang Xiaolong and Chen Cheng through the amusement district streets.

    As he walked, Huang Xiaolong observed the external design of the surrounding shops.

    The style of buildings here was vastly different from the grand structures of Duanren Institute. For instance; Wind Facing Hall exuded a vicissitude of ancient time whereas the buildings here in the amusement district emanated vigor, vibrancy, and progress.

    ¡°The shop fronts in the amusement district are mostly opened by the Duanren Empire¡¯s big families. Whatever you can buy outside, you can get the same thing here, and what you cannot get outside, you can get them here.¡± Xie Puti exined to Huang Xiaolong as they maneuvered through the crowd, ¡°For example, a grade seven pellet that you can¡¯t get on the outside, you can get here!¡±

    ¡°Grade seven pellet!¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little dumbfounded.

    Xie Puti nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s a ce called Bright Radiance Exchange that is handled by the three biggest firms in the empire. If they were to hold an auction, they would likely be the group to offer a grade seven pellet, however it is not guaranteed. In general, a grade seven pellet only appears once every few years.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    It was unexpected that the three biggest firms of the empire would cooperate and develop a trading market like Bright Radiance Exchange that was capable of auctioning a grade seven pellet.

    Suddenly, Xie Puti who was leading in front stopped abruptly. One finger pointed at a certain tall building decorated in a variety of reds and pinks, he chuckled devilishly, ¡°Next time I¡¯ll bring you there. There are many fun things inside.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes trailed in the direction Xie Puti was pointing at and saw that the entrance of the building was quite vibrant. There were streams of peopleing and going from the premises. After observing for a while, Huang Xiaolong finally noticed what was wrong?all the customers were men.

    A red house! The term shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind; he never imagined Duanren Institute¡¯s amusement district would have this kind of ¡®facility!¡¯

    In other words, a red house was a brothel.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why such a ce exists within the Institute grounds?¡± Xie Puti continued without waiting for a reply, ¡°In fact, there¡¯s nothing strange. Of the tens of thousands of Duanren Institute¡¯s students and teachers, eighty percent of them are men. Men right, all of us has physiological needs, thus a red house existing here is actually quite normal. Furthermore, it was allowed by Duanren Emperor.¡±

    Duanren Emperor allowed for it!

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head inwardly.

    ¡°There are many beauties in this red house, and each one is an expert in that aspect.¡± At this point, Xie Puti suddenly suppressed his voice as he spoke to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°That Zhao Wuji is the big boss behind this red house!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    Zhao Wuji!

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t have guessed it, right?¡± Xie Puti quipped.

    Indeed, this was also something Huang Xiaolong did not expect.

    Zhao Wuji was actually the person who controlled the red house behind the scene.

    ¡°What¡¯s Zhao Wuji¡¯s rtion with Yao Fei?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.

    Xie Puti nked for a moment before answering in a solemn voice, ¡°On the surface, there isn¡¯t any connection between them other than business rted benefits. The force behind Zhao Wuji is not weak. That little tramp is a thorned rose, just like that Yao Fei, both are not good characters. If youe across them, be careful.¡±

    Business rted benefits? Huang Xiaolong nodded at Xie Puti.

    Chen Cheng followed quietly behind the two of them, not uttering a sound.

    He had visited the amusement district area a couple of times in the past. The expenses here were high, not something a student like him could afford.

    Take the Sapidity Wine from the Sapidity Wine House Xie Puti mentioned; the price of one jug was ten thousand gold coins!

    And it was a very small jug, one could barely taste ten sips and all was gone.

    Momentster, the three of them arrived at Sapidity Wine House. Although they had yet to enter, an aromatic wine fragrance wafted out, rousing their intrigue.

    Walking into the restaurant, they found a table near the window on the ground floor and sat down.

    There were three floors to the restaurant. The ground floor was for ordinary students below Xiantian Third Order, the first floor catered to elite students of Xiantian Third, Fourth to Sixth Order, whereas the second floor was reserved for the Xiantian Seventh Order and above, usually the inner division Institute students.

    Sitting down, Xie Puti called out to the restaurant¡¯s waiter.

    ¡°How many jugs of Sapidity Wine left for today?¡± Xie Puti asked.

    The waiter nked for a while, and then answered, ¡°There are one hundred twenty-three jugs remaining.¡± The daily sales of Sapidity Wine were limited to one thousand.

    ¡°Bring everything here.¡± Xie Puti ordered.

    ¡°Everything?!¡± The restaurant waiter was greatly shocked as he looked at Xie Puti suspiciously, wondering if he had heard wrongly. One jug of wine cost ten thousand gold coins, and one hundred twenty-three jugs meant one million two hundred and thirty thousand gold coins. Not even some of the big families¡¯ younger generation could afford to throw out so much at one time.

    At this time, Xie Puti withdrew a purple-gold card and threw it towards the restaurant waiter, ¡°Go, bring the remaining wine here.¡±

    The restaurant waiter was stunned as he looked at the purple-gold card. Momentster, he nodded quickly and said, ¡°Please wait for a while Young Noble, I¡¯ll go prepare everything and send up the remaining Sapidity Wine.¡± The restaurant waiter hurried off after he finished saying that.

    But at this time, another two people walked in. Just as they sat down, one of them ordered crudely, ¡°Lil¡¯ waiter, go and bring all the remaining Sapidity Wine here!¡±

    The restaurant waiter went over, smiling apologetically he said, ¡°Apologies to the two Young Nobles, all the remaining Sapidity Wine for today has been taken by the Young Noble over there just now!¡± His eyes indicated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table.

    Both of the young men turned their heads to look.

    ¡°Xie Puti!¡± Both of them eximed the name in unison.

    Xie Puti nodded at them both, saying in aid-back tone, ¡°Pardon, I¡¯ve bought all the remaining Sapidity Wine for today.¡±

    Evidently, Xie Puti knew them, but they were not close. However, for these two people to have the capability to reserve the remaining Sapidity Wine without so much as a blink, it showed their identities were not simple.

 Chapter 193: Investigating the Absolute Soul Pearls Whereabouts

    <b>Chapter 193: Investigating the Absolute Soul Pearl¡¯s Whereabouts</b>

    Reserved all of it!

    Both young men had an ugly expression on their face.

    When one of them was about to speak, hispanion held him back while shaking his head slightly. He then turned around with a faint smile towards Xie Puti, ¡°Since Younger Brother Puti has reserved the remaining Sapidity Wine for today, then us brothers will visit another day!¡± He pulled hispanion up and out from the restaurant in front of Huang Xiaolong, Xie Puti, and Chen Cheng after ending his sentence.

    Watching the two silhouettes leaving, Xie Puti spoke, directing his words at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Those two have some rtion to you.¡±

    ¡°Rted to me?¡± Huang Xiaolong was baffled.

    Xie Puti nodded, ¡°They are members of the Guo Family.¡±

    Guo Family!

    Huang Xiaolong instantly understood that the Guo Family Xie Puti referred to was one and the same as Guo Tai¡¯s Guo Family. Guo Family¡¯s Million Treasure Firm was one of Duanren Empire¡¯s three biggest firms, thus it was no wonder the two people acted like some parvenus the moment they entered the restaurant, reserving all of the Sapidity Wine before they were formally seated.

    ¡°The portly one is called Guo Zhi, the other is Guo Fei. They are brothers and their father is Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan eldest brother. He also happens to be the recognized next in line as the Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch.¡± Xie Puti added.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, this meant Guo Zhi and Guo Fei were Guo Tai¡¯s elder cousin brothers. Later, when his younger sister married into the Guo Family, she would be referring to him as Eldest Uncle.

    By this time, the restaurant waiter had already sent all the remaining over one hundred jugs of wine to their table.

    Xie Putiughed, ¡°Come, have a taste of this Sapidity Wine. I can guarantee after today, you¡¯ll be wanting toe here every day!¡± Xie Puti opened a jug and passed it to Huang Xiaolong. Immediately, a scent of aromatic wine filled the air.

    Huang Xiaolong took the jug, sniffed lightly and took a sip. A piquant vor filled his mouth as the liquid slid down his throat, so extremely smooth that he was already savoring the taste before it disappeared. Just as Xie Puti imed, this Sapidity Wine was way better than the Beauty Allure Wine.

    Not too long after, the restaurant waiter returned with some delicious side dishes for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table. In the Sapidity Wine House, guests that bought more than three jugs of wine were served a table of good dishes free of charge.

    Thus, sounds of wine cups clinking sounded continuously from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table. The three of them drank everyst drop of the one hundred and twenty-three jugs of wine.

    Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti did not think too much about it. Chen Cheng¡¯s heart, however, was bleeding at the damage.

    One hundred twenty-three jugs of Sapidity Wine was equivalent to one million two hundred and thirty thousand gold coins ah!

    Although Chen Cheng¡¯s family was considered arge force in the Luo Tong Kingdom, they would be incapable of gathering so many gold coins even if they had sold all the pots and pans in their mansion.

    Not long after, the trio left the restaurant, returning to the dormitory yard.

    Midway there, Chen Cheng separated from them.

    Back in the first yard of area ny-eight, Huang Xiaolong looked around his room carefully for the first time. The room was not big, roughly about twenty square feet. Decorating the room was a cold jade bed and some simple furniture, such as a dresser with a couple of drawers.

    A cold jade bed... although cultivating on it could increase the speed of gathering spiritual energy, it no longer had the same effect for Huang Xiaolong. Not to mention the cold jade bed inside his Asura Ring was many times better than this one.

    After a brief tour of his room, Huang Xiaolong separated from Xie Puti and took a look around Duanren Institute by himself.

    Of course he would remember his most important aim when enrolling into Duanren Institute.

    Number four on the Heavenly Treasure List, Absolute Soul Pearl!

    For now he had the number nine, Linglong Treasure Pagoda, and the number six, God Binding Ring. If he could acquire and refine the Absolute Soul Pearl as well, his cultivation speed would increase again. He needed to speed up his cultivation to reach the Saint realm as soon as possible.

    ording to what Zhao Shu said, his Senior Brother Chen Tianqi probably had broken through to Saint realm Sixth Order. Even if he hadn¡¯t reached Saint realm Sixth Order, at the very least, he stood at peakte-Saint realm Fifth Order.

    Huang Xiaolong ¡®strolled¡¯ about Duanren Institute for two hours, but the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring inside his body had no reaction.

    By this time, the sky outside had darkened.

    Instead of going back to the dorm yard, Huang Xiaolong left Duanren Institute, heading towards Southern Hill Estate.

    Walking to the great hall, Huang Xiaolong sent the ve servant to call Zhao Shu and Fei Hou over. When both arrived, Huang Xiaolong asked about the progress of Nine Tripod Commerce¡¯s relocation and the disciples¡¯ arrangement.

    Fei Hou said he spotted a suitable courtyard, and it was not far from Southern Hill Estate. the Nine Tripod Commerce disciples that were relocated could be arranged there. But the matter was pending negotiations with the owner.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    He told Fei Hou to continue watching Yao Fei¡¯s movements, recounting what happened at the Wind Facing Hall this morning to Fei Hou and Zhao Shu. He then reminded them to be vignt about Yao Fei.

    Hearing this, Zhao Shu snorted with disdain, ¡°Just a skinny brat that is still wet behind the ears. Truly ridiculous! He dared to tell Sovereign to kneel before him and apologize? Not only that, but to surrender to him above all?!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign, should we teach that Yao Fei a memorable lesson?¡± Fei Hou asked.

    A memorable lesson? Huang Xiaolong pondered,¡±Is Yao Fei still searching for that ck-d old man?¡±

    ¡°He is, Sovereign.¡± Fei Hou confirmed.

    ¡°For anyoneing to investigate that person¡¯s whereabouts, capture and kill them on the spot!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked over at Zhao Shu as he was saying this. People that Yao Fei sent to investigate the old man¡¯s whereabouts were all high-level Xiantian realm experts.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t mind having the materials to refine a few more grade seven pellets. He could give them to his parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, if he didn¡¯t use them for himself.

    Limited by their martial spirit grade, the possibility for them to sessfully break into the Xiantian realm was almost nil, but swallowing some grade seven pellets would enhance their physical condition and increase their longevity.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Zhao Shu stood up and acknowledged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order with respect.

    A short whileter, both withdrew from the great hall whereas Huang Xiaolong initiated the God Binding Ring and entered the ancient battlefield.

    In the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong continued attempting to cultivate Asura Tactics and Body Metamorphosis Scripture simultaneously, then moved on to training God Binding Palm.

    God Binding Palm was the heritage battle skill from the God Binding Ring. It was extremely profound, linking elementalws of time and space. Every time Huang Xiaolong trained, he gained enlightenment on a new level.

    One night passed, and morning came.

    Huang Xiaolong exited the ancient battlefield, leaving Southern Hill Estate for Duanren Institute. After arriving, Huang Xiaolong forwent sses in favor of roaming around Institute grounds.

    The Duanren Institute¡¯s grounds were enormous, divided into an inner division and outer division. Exploring the outer division alone would take Huang Xiaolong eight to ten days.

    Duanren Institute ran differently from Cosmic Star Academy. Here, there were neitherpulsory sses nor differentiation by year.

    Every day in the Boundless Hall, a teacher would be present to guide student¡¯s cultivation. The students were free to decide their attendance.

    Ten days passed quickly.

    Huang Xiaolong had covered every inch on the outer division yet the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring inside his body stayed quiet. In other words, the Absolute Soul Pearl was not located anywhere within the outer division¡¯s grounds.

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t in the outer division, then it can only be in the inner division grounds?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned as spected.

    Students were free toe and go around the outer division grounds but the inner division was different, only an inner division student was allowed to go in.

 Chapter 194: Body Dividing Technique

    <strong>Chapter 194: Body Dividing Technique </strong>

    ¡°Looks like I need to use Duan Ren¡¯s connection to enter the inner division.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Duanren Emperor was the founder of Duanren Institute. As Duanren Institute¡¯s backer, this extent of authority should not pose any problem.

    ¡°I wonder if that brat Xie Puti is in the dorm.¡± Huang Xiaolong pondered as he passed by the new student¡¯s dormitory area. Thinking of this, he changed direction and headed to his own yard.

    Entering the yard they shared, Xie Puti was nowhere to be found.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong could only leave.

    However, not far from his yard, Huang Xiaolong ran into Cui Li as he was walking out. As things so happened, Cui Li was walking together with Zhao Wuji.

    All three were surprised as they ran into each other.

    Cui Li looked ill at ease while Zhao Wuji took the initiative to walk up to Huang Xiaolong with a charming smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Noble Huang to climb up a big tree that is the Xie Family. I heard Xie Puti invited you to drink Sapidity Wine, costing over a million gold!¡±

    There was no reaction from Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°But, Young Noble Huang¡¯s talent is indeed worthy enough for the Xie Family to spend that high a figure to pull you over.¡± She broke out in a giggle as her words ended, using one slender hand to pretentiously cover half her mouth. Peals ofughter sounded as the front of her bosom tremored in surging waves.

    Huang Xiaolong swept an indifferent nce at Zhao Wuji, ¡°Is there something you wanted? If not, take those big breasts of yours and scram!¡±

    Big breasts!

    Scram!

    Zhao Wuji¡¯s delicateughter froze in the air. Her body stiffened and the charming smile on her face became warped and ugly. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unexpected words also shocked Cui Li, turning to look at him agape. Never had she imagined such vulgarity toe from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, someone that looked so elegant and refined!

    Zhao Wuji¡¯s face flushed crimson as if she was pped, and there was an unmistakable sharp glint in her eyes. Her chest heaved up and down, she was obviously very angry.

    For as long as she lived, this was the first time someone dared to speak to her in that manner to her face... to take her big breasts and scram!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you... !¡± Zhao Wuji¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. A pressuring momentum rose, soaring skyward.

    Moments before Zhao Wuji was about tosh out, a voice rang out, ¡°Zhao Wuji, you dare to ignore Institute rules, fighting on its grounds?¡±

    The three of them looked over and saw Xie Puti walking in their direction in slow, unhurried strides.

    Slight hesitation flitted across Zhao Wuji¡¯s face, then she turned around and red at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still alive to repeat those words again to me the next time we meet!¡± Leaving this sentence, Zhao Wuji turned and left.

    Cui Li struggled for a moment before she turned around and followed Zhao Wuji, leaving that spot. There were worried andplicated emotions on Cui Li¡¯s face as she nced at Huang Xiaolong before disappearing from view.

    Xie Puti reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side,ughing as he watched Zhao Wuji and Cui Li¡¯s leaving figures. Showing Huang Xiaolong a thumbs-up, he said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed my good brotherÒ»take your big breasts and scram! ssic, too ssic!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, us brothers are going for a few drinks at the Sapidity Wine House!¡±

    Without waiting for a reply from Huang Xiaolong to his invitation, he pulled Huang Xiaolong towards said location.

    Arriving at the Sapidity Wine House, Xie Puti ordered the servant to send all the remaining jugs of wine to them just as thest time they were there.

    Because he recognized Xie Puti, the restaurant waiter did not hesitate this time around. He immediately went to take care of Xie Puti¡¯s order, sending the remaining two hundred jugs or so of Sapidity Wine that were left for the day.

    Not too long after Xie Puti and Huang Xiaolong started enjoying their wine, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei once again walked into the restaurant.

    The Guo Brothers walked into the establishment and the first thing they saw was Xie Puti and Huang Xiaolong. The brothers were chagrined. After thest encounter, they did not expect bad luck would have them bump into Xie Puti... so soon.

    Xie Puti saw the brothers walking in, heughed in a very good mood, ¡°Pardon me you two, I have bought the remaining Sapidity Wine for today.¡±

    This callous remark made the Guo Brothers¡¯ expressions turn gloomier.

    ¡°Since Brother Xie has reserved all of them, then us brothers shalle again another day.¡± Guo Zhi squeezed out a forceful smile and replied, then both of them turned to leave without further words.

    Outside of the building, Guo Zhi¡¯s solemn voice sounded, ¡°Go back and send someone to investigate who that little punk together with Xie Puti is.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Big brother.¡±

    A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti left the Sapidity Wine House in separate directions. Huang Xiaolong made his way back to Southern Hill Estate.

    Darkness gradually shaded the dusky amber sky.

    As he ambled along a deserted street, an abrupt killing intent burst out and disappeared just as quickly. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s footsteps halted. At the same instant, he used the Phantom Shadow ability and his silhouette vanished in a shed, avoiding the attack within a minuscule gap. A sharp cold light was seen shing across the spot where he previously stood.

    A man d in ck from head to toe showed himself.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the person coldly, ¡°Yao Fei sent you?¡±

    The other person chose silence as his response. The man¡¯s figure flickered as his palm once again aimed at Huang Xiaolong. Sword spark¡¯s bloomed in the night, creating a round emblem in the darkness above.

    Huang Xiaolong decisively transformed into his Asura Physique. Killing intent spiraled out like a hurricane as he pped the ebony Wings of Demon, once again avoiding the other side¡¯s attack. The des of Asura emerged, gripped firmly in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms as he shed out.

    ¡°Tempest of Hell!¡±

    The roar of hell reverberated throughout the darkness of night.

    Two hellwind vortexes appeared out of thin air, instantaneously overwhelming the ck-d man. Startled, the man jumped back as fast as he could, his body was shrouded in a swirling ck mist as a ck bat emerged behind him.

    A ck bat with six wings and violet eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong recognized this martial spirit at first nce, a Violet-pupils Bat.

    This was an extremely rare martial spirit with a reputation that rivaled superb talent martial spirits. ording to rumors, in the nket of the night¡¯s darkness, this kind of Violet-pupils Bat could absorb the moon¡¯s essence without any limitation, temporarily enhancing its battle strength which wasparable to an ordinary superb talent martial spirits¡¯ level.

    Not only that, utilizing the cover of night, its owner¡¯s strength increased by a third!

    The other side soul transformed the moment he summoned his martial spirit. After soul transforming, six stout wings sprouted from his back and his aura¡¯s momentum rose at an astonishing rate, stopping atte-Xiantian Second Order.

    ¡°Body Dividing Technique!¡±

    Right in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, the man leaped into the air and exploded into six doppelgangers who looked exactly the same as the original.

    All six attacked Huang Xiaolong at once, cold metal gleamed and images blurred.

    Watching this scene take ce, Huang Xiaolong dared not underestimate the enemy.

    He summoned his twin martial spirits, the ck and Blue Dragon, and soul transformed. Jumping up into the air, Huang Xiaolong swung his des, sending streaks of angry lightning. The attack, State of Abundant Lightning, spread out and covered the area. One by one, these doppelgangers exploded and vanished under the lightning attack, leaving only the original body.

    But at that moment, the enemy once again disyed his Body Dividing Technique, this time splitting into twelve doppelgangers instead of six!

    Twelve peoplebined into a sword array to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong watched icily as twelve people attacked him with an array. His right hand moved and struck a palm out.

    ¡°God Binding Palm!¡±

    A myriad of golden palms flew out, piercing through the void.

    The enemy¡¯s eyes widened in sudden trepidation as the space, airflow and everything else had stopped moving wherever those golden palms passed. Following that, his twelve avatars were temporarily suspended in midair before quickly vanishing and leaving the original body out in the open.

    The God Binding Palmnded on the ck-d man¡¯s chest, inverting his body and flinging it back due to the impact.

    Huang Xiaolongnded gently on the street. He took slow steps as he walked up to the side of the attacker.

 Chapter 195: News of Deities Templar

    <strong>Chapter 195: News of Deities Temr</strong>

    ¡°You!¡± Fear was evident on that man¡¯s face as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. He struggled to get up from the ground as fast as he could.

    Before he made his move, he had investigated carefully and knew Huang Xiaolong had broken into the Xiantian realm, and not too long ago at that. Though he defeated Xie Puti, no one really truly minded that point. Yet he who had the Violet-pupils Bat, battling during the advantageous nighttime still lost!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just admit it, Yao Fei sent you?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze pierced through him.

    In a sudden move, the ck-d man blurred away, new doppelgangers burst out from his body as he moved, creating twenty-four identical decoys. The Violet-pupils Bat spread its wings to escape.

    Multiplying into twenty-four doppelgangers was his limit.

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression sank. Both hands shaped into ws and tore through the void at the man.

    A ck mist entity swirled out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, gathering up in midair and transforming into wraith heads?a total of exactly twenty-four appeared. Howling wraith heads flew out, each pouncing onto the backs of the enemy¡¯s doppelgangers.

    Twenty-three out of twenty-four dissipated into wisps of smoke whereas the remaining original body plummeted from midair, issuing a hair-raising scream.

    Falling to the ground, the man convulsed in pain, rolling and twisting on the ground due to the excruciating pain. The flesh of his back where the attacknded was an indistinguishable mess, a dark energy rippled beneath the open wound which formed the imprint of a wraith head. The shrieking howl of wraiths echoed endlessly in the dark street.

    This was the first move of Asura Demon w, Laments of Thousands of Demons. Huang Xiaolong might not practice it diligently, but as years went by and with his increase in strength, its attack power had increased significantly.

    At present day, under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control, the Asura Demon w¡¯s first move, Laments of Thousands of Demons, could form more than thirty wraiths with one attack.

    Struck by Asura Demon w, the opponent¡¯s body will be invaded by thousands of demons negative qi, which was undoubtedly a thousand times worse than Asura Sword Skill¡¯s frigid qi.

    ¡°I beg you, kill me, just kill me!¡± Secondster, tragic screams begging for mercy filled the deserted street. The ck-d man was unable to tolerate the extent of torture and pleaded for mercy from Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Speak, who sent you?¡± Huang Xiaolong moved closer to the man, his voice dangerous and low.

    ¡°It, it was Guo Zhi!¡± The man shouted in short gasps.

    Guo Zhi!

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied.

    ¡°Guo Family¡¯s Guo Zhi, the two Guo Brothers, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s them!¡± The ck-d man admitted, ¡°I beg you, just kill me, let me die painlessly.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes grew icy upon hearing the man¡¯s confession, he did not expect the individual(s) behind this to actually be the two Guo Brothers. The two possible suspects who crossed his mind to have sent this person was either Yao Fei or Zhao Wuji.

    Yet, he was thrown a curveball by the Guo Brothers.

    Just because he and Xie Puti hindered them twice with the Sapidity Wine incidents, and they dare noty their hands on Xie Puti, all of their anger was vented at him?

    It seems he underestimated the narrow-mindedness of this pair of brothers!

    Observing the man pping like a fish out of water, an idea struck Huang Xiaolong like a bolt of lightning. With a thought, he called out the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and started the Thousand Demons Engulfing Destruction Array inside the Thousand Beast Cauldron. A powerful suction force instantly wrapped around the man and pulled him into the Thousand Beast Cauldron. However, Huang Xiaolong did not start refining the man on the spot. Instead, his body flickered away, leaving the area and returning to Southern Hill Estate.

    Once back in Southern Hill Estate, Huang Xiaolong called for Fei Hou.

    To refine a mere early stage Xiantian expert was much easier, using Fei Hou¡¯s and his battle qi was sufficient enough for the task.

    It only took a single day¡¯s time before that ck-d man had beenpletely refined. However, with his Xiantian Second Order strength, the result was only a mid grade five pellet.

    For the current Huang Xiaolong, a mid-grade five pellet had already lost its efficacy. When the refinement was done, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou left the room.

    Moving into the great hall, both of them sat down and Fei Hou took the initiative to speak first, ¡°Sovereign, this ck-d man was sent by Yao Fei?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°It was Guo Zhi and Guo Fei, the two brothers.¡±

    ¡°Guo Zhi and Guo Fei brothers?¡± A trace of confusion was apparent in Fei Hou¡¯s eyes.

    Hence Huang Xiaolong briefly described Guo Zhi and Guo Fei¡¯s identity and mentioned the matter regarding Sapidity Wine.

    ¡°Sovereign, do you want us to... ?¡± Fei Hou suggested in an inquiring manner.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and waved his hand, saying ¡°Did Yao Fei send anyone to investigate that ck-d old man¡¯s clues?¡±

    Fei Hou smiled respectfully as he reported to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I was about to report to Sovereign that Left Custodian Zhao Shu captured one the day before yesterday!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Huang Xiaolong alsoughed, ¡°Where¡¯s the person?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s being held in the Eastside Courtyard¡¯s chamber.¡± Fei Hou then added, ¡°I will go bring him over now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Before long, Fei Hou was seen dragging a thin-faced old man with silver hair into the great hall.

    The instant the silver-haired old man saw Huang Xiaolong he mored, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s best if you let me go this instant. If not, the Yao Family will ensure you die without a body to be buried with!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent, ¡°Oh really?¡± Without caring to reply, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers shaped into ws. Asura Demon w¡¯s first move struck the silver-haired old man¡¯s torso. The impact threw him out of the great hall, his body crashing onto the ground, tumbling until he reached the great hall door.

    This silver-haired old man¡¯s actual strength was at Xiantian Ninth Order, but unfortunate for him, his Qi Sea and meridians were sealed by Zhao Shu. In front of Huang Xiaolong, he was no different than a mere mortal who couldn¡¯t put up any resistance.

    Before one could bat an eye, the thousand wraiths energy invaded the silver-haired old man¡¯s body. Raw, agonizing screams resounded from the old man. It did not take long for him to start begging Huang Xiaolong for mercy.

    ¡°Spare you? Huang Xiaolong approached the silver-haired old man, and reassured in a frigid voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Yao Family you spoke of will be erased from Duanren Empire soon!¡± Once he finished saying that, Huang Xiaolong called out the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and had it suck the silver-haired old man inside.

    Zhao Shu was not in the Southern Hill Estate at the moment. He took a trip to Duanren Imperial Pce in the morning, so Huang Xiaolong had to wait for Zhao Shu toe back before he could refine the new ¡®material.¡¯

    Around midnight, Zhao Shu returned from the imperial pce and proceeded to refine the silver-haired old man with Huang Xiaolong.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t take the grade seven pellet for himself this time and ced it into the Asura Ring for safekeeping.

    After dealing with the silver-haired man, Huang Xiaolong spoke with Zhao Shu about entering the inner division of Duanren Institute, directing Zhao Shu to speak with Duan Ren about making the necessary arrangements.

    ¡°Please be assured Sovereign, this Subordinate will go and tell the Lil¡¯ Monkey about it now.¡± Listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Zhao Shu immediately replied.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly waved him down, saying ¡°No need to do it now. You can speak to Duan Ren tomorrow or the next time you see him.¡± To look for the Absolute Soul Pearl, a day or twoter made no difference.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign.¡± Zhao Shu obeyed.

    ¡°Zhao Shu, do you know a force that refers to themselves as Deities Temr?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly posed the question to Zhao Shu.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong had wanted to inquire about this mysterious Deities Temr from Zhao Shu much earlier.

    Haotian and Fei Hou weren¡¯t aware of their existence but perhaps Zhao Shu does.

    ¡°Deities Temr?¡± Zhao Shu shook his head, ¡°Never heard of it.¡±

    Even Zhao Shu didn¡¯t know about it? Huang Xiaolong frowned. Again, the mysteriousness of this Deities Temr had far exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s predictions, so much so that even Zhao Shu didn¡¯t know anything about it.

    ¡°Since Sovereign wants information about Deities Temr, I will also ask Lil¡¯ Monkey about it.¡± Zhao Shu added.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement, this was the path to take when there was no other way. It was just that, every time Zhao Shu called Duanren Emperor ¡®Lil¡¯ Monkey¡¯, Huang Xiaolong felt awkward.

    For the next two days after that, Huang Xiaolong did not leave Southern Hill Estate and instead cultivated there on his own.

    In the early morning two dayster, Zhao Shu came to report to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Sovereign, I have news about Deities Temr.¡±

 Chapter 196: Divine World

    <strong>Chapter 196: Divine World</strong>

    ¡°There¡¯s news about Deities Temr?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s surprise was instantly overridden by joy.

    Zhao Shu nodded his head while saying, ¡°ording to what Duan Ren said, this Deities Temr only emerged in thest one hundred years or so. But they behave mysteriously, not even Duan Ren knows where their headquarters is. All he knows is that the Deities Temr master is a woman with unfathomable strength. Every ten years, Deities Temr selects ten disciples on Snow Wind Continent. What they im is, those that are selected to be disciples of Deities Temr have the opportunity to cultivate in the Divine World!¡±

    Because Huang Xiaolong could not stand hearing the pet name ¡®Lil Monkey, he made Zhao Shu change the way he referred to Duanren Emperor.

    ¡°What?! Divine World?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was so astonished that his eyes widened into two round moons.

    Does this world have a different dimension called Divine World?

    In his previous life on Earth, there were different types of world¡¯s written in fantasy novels, such as Immortal Realm and Divine Realm. But that was all fairy tales.

    Zhao Shu nodded affirmatively, adding: ¡°In fact, this Martial Spirit World that we live in is merely a low-grade dimension. There exists many living dimensions of higher grade than Martial Spirit World, and the Divine World is one of many. But, to travel to Divine World, one must open a space tunnel that connects to the Divine World. I did not expect that this Deities Temr could actually open such a space tunnel!¡±

    Zhao Shu¡¯s expression grew solemn as he continued, ¡°However, to open up a space tunnel to the Divine World is not something within the average Saint realm experts¡¯ capability. Even for a peakte-Saint realm Tenth Order expert, it is still a herculean effort. Unless several peakte-Saint realm Tenth Order experts worked together, and with the help of an ancient sacred array, only then would there be a possibility of opening a space tunnel to the Divine World! Other than that, only a God Realm master could aplish this!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was greatly taken aback after Zhao Shu¡¯s exnation. From this, Deities Temr¡¯s strength was overwhelmingly evident.

    ¡°When is Deities Temr expected to hold the next disciple selection?¡± On the spur of the moment, Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Zhao Shu was surprised but then reacted swiftly, ¡°Six yearster, not more than seven. From what Duan Ren said, one of their conditions for disciple selection is that one must possess a superb talent martial spirit, and the other condition is that the candidate¡¯s strength must reach Xiantian Tenth Order and above.

    Xiantian Tenth Order and above!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows deeply furrowed.

    Nheless, it was impossible for him to break through to Xiantian Tenth Order in the span of six years¡¯ time. Not disregarding the possibility of him obtaining the Absolute Soul Pearl, as fast as his cultivation speed may increase to, it would still be far from achieving that condition!

    Wanting to enter Deities Temr was of course not for pursuing cultivation, but for Li Lu!

    Putting aside his emotions, Huang Xiaolong continued to ask information about Deities Temr from Zhao Shu.

    Zhao Shu answered one by one, however, the information he got from Duan Ren wasn¡¯t much to begin with. Therefore, what Zhao Shu could answer for Huang Xiaolong was limited as well.

    A short whileter, Zhao Shu withdrew.

    Darkness slowly nketed the sky in an ink ck cover.

    Tonight was a moonless night, the heavens above looked like nothing more than an ocean of unfathomable darkness.

    Huang Xiaolong stood outside his yard, staring into this dark void.

    Images of Li Lu shed one after another in his mind; the lovely dimples on her cheeks when sheughed, sweet and beautiful. Thoserge eyes held an alluring charm that rendered one incapable of looking away.

    Three years had passed since Huang Min¡¯s exnation regarding Li Lu being whisked away by that beautiful woman. In these three years, whenever he took a break from cultivation during the deepest hours of the night, he would think of Li Lu.

    Three years, yet Li Lu¡¯s face did not fade into the abyss of time. Instead, her appearance became clearer in his mind. It was only now that he finally realized Li Lu was deeply ingrained in his heart.

    ¡°Li Lu.¡± Huang Xiaolong said her name softly.

    A sudden pain tugged at his heartstrings. He shouldn¡¯t have allowed that Deities Temr woman to bring Li Lu away that year. Despite so, he couldn¡¯t have stopped it no matter how much he wished to. Not to mention that time, he was still powerless even now. That beautiful woman was at least a Saint realm expert. With the Deities Temr at her back, if she wanted to take away one person, the entire Snow Wind Continent¡¯s empires were probably powerless to stop her, what more someone like Huang Xiaolong?

    Power!

    Strength!

    In the end, power and strength determine everything!

    The mounting pressure of Asura burst forth from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, an aura of ughter filled the yard in the moonless night.

    In the next moment, a bright light flickered and a golden token appeared on his palm.

    This golden token was given to Zhao Shu by Duan Ren. With this, Huang Xiaolong was free to enter and leave Duanren Institute¡¯s inner divisionpound.

    Absolute Soul Pearl!

    Regardless what hurdles blocked his way, he must find the Absolute Soul Pearl, borrowing the power from these three Heavenly Treasures to speed up his cultivation speed and strength.

    Morning arrived with the resplendent sunlight shining, caressing one¡¯s skin and providing warmth.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the Southern Hill Estate and headed in Duanren Institute¡¯s direction.

    Arriving in Duanren Institute, Huang Xiaolong walked straight towards the inner division area. The inner division grounds were different whenpared to the outer division in that there were guards at the entrance.

    When Huang Xiaolong wanted to enter, a guard squad quickly blocked his path.

    The guard squad consisted of eleven guards and was led at the front by an expert who looked like a forty-something middle-aged man with a goatee.

    The goatee middle-aged man scrutinized Huang Xiaolong with cold eyes, ¡°Little punk, as the Institute¡¯s outer division student, are you not aware that outer division students are not allowed to enter the inner division area? Trespassers are punished with ten shes by the knife!¡±

    Ten shes by the knife!

    Meaning the trespassing person who stepped into the inner division area would be punished with ten cuts from a knife. And it was a prerequisite that the tip of the knife should be pierced through the body each time to be considered asplete.

    ¡°Go, strip this kid¡¯s clothes off and let him have a taste of the ten knives punishment!¡± The goatee middle-aged man looked over his shoulder to the back of him, ordering one of the guards.

    ¡°Yes, Captain Yang!¡±

    When that guard was about to step out, Huang Xiaolong raised one of his arms up, revealing a shiny golden token. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action obstructed that guards¡¯ vision entirely, causing him to stagger backward.

    The rest of the guards were astounded as they stared at the golden token in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°The Great Emperor¡¯s Golden Token!¡±

    ¡°This is the Great Emperor¡¯s Golden Token, no mistake!¡±

    The goatee middle-aged man was also stupefied as he looked dazedly at the shiny golden token.

    ¡°Greeting Lord Bearer of the Golden Token!¡±

    Before he could recover his senses, the rest of the guards had knelt down in respectful salute.

    Regardless of who it was, seeing the person holding the Golden Token, everyone must kneel in salute and be referred to as Lord Bearer of the Golden Token. This rule was set down by Duan Ren himself.

    Awakened from his daze, the goatee middle-aged man quickly knelt down: ¡°Greeting Lord Bearer of the Golden Token!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and slowly strode into the inner division. However, when he passed next to the goatee middle-aged man, he said, ¡°Your goatee grew nicely, Captain Yang [1]? It goes well with your name!¡±

    The goatee middle-aged man was stunned for a moment before the expression on his face turned ugly and awkward, not daring to refute Huang Xiaolong while his subordinatesughed secretly behind him.

    Not until Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappeared from sight did the guards get up. The goatee middle-aged man¡¯s eyes glinted with an icy sharpness as he stared the young man¡¯s back?Huang Xiaolong!

    He was at Duanren Square, watching the Imperial City Battle, thus it wasn¡¯t strange he could recognize Huang Xiaolong.

    Half an hourter, the goatee middle-aged man appeared inside a solitary secluded courtyard.

    ¡°You¡¯re sure it was Huang Xiaolong?¡± Standing with his back towards the goatee middle-aged man, Yao Fei questioned.

    ¡°Yes, Heartless Young Noble. I can guarantee it was Huang Xiaolong!¡± The goatee middle-aged man answered respectfully.

    Yao Fei¡¯s eyes emanated piercing coldness, ¡°Golden Token in his hands? How did hee into possession of Duan Ren¡¯s Golden Token? Perhaps it was Duan Wuhen using it to attract this little punk, thus giving his own Golden Token to him?¡±

    There were only two Golden Token¡¯s in the entire Duanren Empire. One was in Duan Ren¡¯s hands, while the other was held by Duan Wuhen.

    ¡°You did well, go and get two Soul Strengthening Dan from Heartless Hall.¡± Yao Fei said and waved him away.

    Soul Strengthening Dan, mid-Grade Five Spirit Dan.

    ¡°This one thanks Heartless Young Noble!¡± The goatee middle-aged man was overjoyed. Expressing his thanks, he turned and left.

    Note:

    Captain Yang Ñò¶Ó³¤ and goatee ÑòÐë shares the same character. A pun on his name and appearance.

 Chapter 197: Li Lu Appears!

    After the goatee middle-aged man withdrew, Yao Fei mumbled to himself, ¡°What does that punk hope to achieve from entering the inner division grounds? Still, in order to attract this little punk, Wuhen was actually willing to use his Golden Token... He really ces a high importance on him! I also heard this kid has been getting along well with Xie Puti.¡±

    ¡°But Huang Xiaolong, do you think that by being tied together with Duan Wuhen and the Xie Family, I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you understand the terrifying consequences of offending me, Yao Fei!¡±

    Yao Fei voiced icily, words reverberating above the yard.

    Every time he recalled the scene in front of Wind Facing Hall where Huang Xiaolong told him to kneel down and admit wrong in public, Yao Fei could hardly control his soaring murderous intent.

    Huang Xiaolong!!

    The gleam in Yao Fei¡¯s eyes was like sharp des.

    At this time Huang Xiaolong, who was roaming around in the inner division area, walked in front of a pagoda.

    The pagoda reached a hundred zhang in height and was divided into several different levels, spiraling up from the bottom in a spherical shape. Peculiar drawings were painted on the surface of each wall on every level.

    There were humans, beasts, mountains, seas, and some strange looking nts.

    Looking at this pagoda, a light of familiarity shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Judging from the shape, the pagoda in front of him had an uncanny resemnce to the Linglong Treasure Pagoda.

    A voice suddenly sounded behind him, ¡°This is the Battle Skill Pagoda. Duanren Emperor had it made in order to imitate the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. Inside isid with a Spirit Gathering Array. Cultivating battle qi inside is highly beneficial.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned around to see who was behind him. The person that spoke was a young man wearing azure clothes. He wore the same azure color from head to toe and had a golden badge that represented being an inner division disciple of Duanren Institute. He seemed to be about twenty-seven to twenty-eight years of age.

    Made to imitate the Linglong Treasure Pagoda? No wonder its appearance was so simr to the Linglong Treasure Pagoda.

    ¡°I¡¯m called Liu Jianyu.¡± The azure-robed young man smiled and introduced himself.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong reciprocated.

    ¡°You¡¯re THAT Huang Xiaolong?! The one with superb twin dragon martial spirits, Huang Xiaolong?¡± Liu Jianyu couldn¡¯t hide his shock hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong.¡± Liu Jianyu chuckled, appearing really happy as his hand reached out to Huang Xiaolong while he approached closer, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to get to know this year¡¯s Imperial City Battle champion, being hailed as Duanren Empire¡¯s most talented monstrous genius since its establishment, the Divine Dragon Young Noble.¡±

    ¡°Divine Dragon Young Noble?¡± Huang Xiaolong was confused. He too reached out his hand to sp the other¡¯s hand.

    With a shake, both release their hands.

    Liu Jianyu exined, ¡°I don¡¯t think you know. Now, people already likened you to Wuhen, Heartless, and the rest of the five Young Nobles rank, calling you Divine Dragon Young Noble. Now, Duanren Empire no longer has five Young Nobles, but rather six.¡±

    ¡°Six Young Nobles!¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head wryly.

    He didn¡¯t expect he would be coined with a nickname such as Divine Dragon Young Noble and be a part of this so-called six Young Nobles of Duanren Empire.

    ¡°But... you¡¯re not an inner division student, yet still managed to enter?¡± Liu Jianyu asked.

    ¡°I have the Golden Token.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied, precise and short.

    Since the matters about the Golden Token would definitely be conveyed from the mouths of those guards, there was nothing to conceal.

    Liu Jianyu was genuinely shocked at this piece of information. He stared at Huang Xiaolong with obvious disbelief on his face for a good while beforeughing it off, ¡°This Golden Token must¡¯ve been given to you by Young Noble Wuhen? I didn¡¯t expect Young Noble Wuhen to willingly to let you use the Golden Token.¡±

    Hearing what the other party said, Huang Xiaolong neither confirmed nor refuted. He just smiled in silence instead.

    If he said the Golden Token hade from Duan Ren, and that he had unlimited usage of it, not only would Liu Jianyu likely find it hard to believe, but the entire Duanren Empire would have the same reaction.

    Of course, two people were excluded from this?Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian.

    Liu Jianyu chatted with Huang Xiaolong for a while before separating.

    Although Liu Jianyu did not mention it, Huang Xiaolong guessed he was a member of Duanren Empire¡¯s Liu Family.

    The Liu Family might notpare to Xie Puti¡¯s Xie Family, but it was still a big family in Duanren Empire after all, just marginally lower in status whenpared to Guo Tai¡¯s Guo Family.

    Huang Xiaolong had a favorable opinion towards Liu Jianyu, just as he did with Guo Tai. Both of them didn¡¯t have that reckless arrogance belonging to younger generation nobles from big families.

    After separating with Liu Jianyu, Huang Xiaolong continued to ¡®roam¡¯ around the inner division.

    Another day passed without any reaction from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong left the inner division grounds when night descended, returning back to Southern Hill Estate.

    As for the person sent to keep an eye on Huang Xiaolong, he reported to Yao Fei and said that Huang Xiaolong only wandered around mindlessly. Yao Fei frowned.

    ¡°Wandered aimlessly around the perimeter?¡± Yao Fei tried to think of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s possible aim.

    ¡°Young Noble, is it possible the brat was just curious about the inner division and wanted to enter to take a look around?¡± At this time, a guard took a step forward and suggested.

    But before he could finish, Yao Fei¡¯s palm struck him, sending that guard flying to a corner of the room.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yao Fei mocked, his icy voice sounding impatient.

    This caused the guard to hit his own mouth repeatedly as repentance.

    ¡°Contact Jin Mu, have hime back.¡± Yao Fei turned around and instructed a different guard beside him.

    That guard hesitated briefly before saying, ¡°Young Noble, we lost contact with Senior Jin Mu two days ago. It seems Senior Jin Mu has... gone missing!¡±

    ¡°What? Missing?!¡± Yao Fei¡¯s eyes glowered.

    ¡°Yes. Senior Jin Mu went missing just like Senior Zhang, thest thing we know is that the both of them were in Southern Hill Estate.¡± That guard confirmed.

    The Senior Jin Mu mentioned by Yao Fei was the silver-haired old man refined by Huang Xiaolong using the Linglong Treasure Pagoda two days ago.

    ¡°Already missing for two days, why did you only inform me about this right now?¡± Yao Fei became enraged and struck that guard, sending him flying.

    The rest of the guards were trembling in fear.

    ¡°Scram, go investigate what happened!¡± Yao Fei roared.

    ¡°Yes, Young Noble!¡±

    The group of guards fled in panic.

    The glint in Yao Fei¡¯s eyes sharpened: ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    At this time in Southern Hill Estate, Huang Xiaolong stood in the middle of his yard. The internal force in his body flowed, slowly shrinking his bones, he had seemingly grown shorter by half a head. Judging from physical appearance, Huang Xiaolong appeared to be only one meter tall at most, not much differentpared to a seven to eight-year-old child.

    When he sessfully shrunk his bones to one meter in height, the bones in his body started to issue cracking sounds as he grew back to his original height of about six feet.

    This was: Bone Shrinking Art.

    Before this, his internal force had yet to break into the Xiantian realm, thus this Bone Shrinking Art wasn¡¯t that useful. But he had been practicing this ever since his internal force broke into the Xiantian realm, allowing the bones in his body to shrink and erge naturally. In the future, Huang Xiaolong could change his physical appearance and facial features. This would prove to be greatly convenient and useful in the future.

    This was something that battle qi cultivation could not provide. Not even a Saint or God Realm expert could do what he did.

    The night passed quietly.

    When dawn approached, Huang Xiaolong stopped his practice for the night. Leaving Southern Hill Estate through the front entrance, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stiffened. He stopped and stared dazedly at the person in front of him.

    There stood a familiar figure!

    Li Lu!

    It was actually the Li Lu who was taken away by that beautiful woman from Deities Temr.

    Li Lu wore a white dress, her slightly red-rimmed eyes stared at Huang Xiaolong. Compared to three years ago, her small face lost the naivety and naughtiness that used to be there, reced with a magnificent charm and stunning beauty. Every movement and smile could shake a person to their core. She was much taller than three years ago, and much more developed as well.

    Huang Xiaolong rubbed his eyes, afraid it was just his hallucination.

 Chapter 198: Ao Baixue

    <b>Chapter 198: Ao Baixue</b>

    [/expand]

    Huang Xiaolong rubbed his eyes and looked again to the other side of the street. The white-dressed figure was still there?Li Lu was still standing there!

    A wave of ecstasy overcame his heart and Huang Xiaolong practically flew out from the Southern Hill Estate main entrance, skidding off the street to stand before Li Lu, staring at her fixedly.

    Li Lu was looking at Huang Xiaolong too. Her eyes became redder.

    Without warning, Huang Xiaolong opened his arms and wrapped Li Lu into his embrace tightly as if she would vanish in the next instant if he did not hold tight enough. He wanted to melt Li Lu into his soul, into his flesh, blood, and bones, not wanting her to leave.

    ¡°Li Lu, is it really you?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was shaky as he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s embrace, Li Lu¡¯s body trembled. Her voice sounded choked with emotions as she affirmed.

    It had been three years.

    They were finally reunited!

    In these three years, almost every day and night was filled with her thoughts of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette in her mind. Today, she got her wish to see him again. Being hugged by Huang Xiaolong, feeling his wide muscr chest and the heat from his body, Li Lu never felt so safe and warm.

    Three years, Huang Xiaolong had grown much taller too. Even his facial features changed a lot, more gant. Especially his abyssal eyes, they appeared even more unfathomable and enchanting.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s embrace, she could feel his powerful arms.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and smelled the scent of the person in his arms, a pure untainted fragrance entered his nose. Due to his excitement earlier, he ignored an important fact?Li Lu had grown up. The girl between his arms was so soft and supple, akin to flowing water. It was as if there were no bones in her body, and her skin was very smooth... If he gripped her tiny waist a little tighter, perhaps water would burst out everywhere. Especially so if you included her generous bosom which was pressing against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. Three years and this was one of the most obvious developments on Li Lu¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lower body part gradually reacted.

    Sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction below, Li Lu buried her head further into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest not daring to look up at his face, a deep crimson colored her face all the way to her ears.

    Feeling embarrassed, Huang Xiaolong released Li Lu and their bodies separated.

    ¡°You knew I was here in Duanren Imperial City?¡±Huang Xiaolong asked in a gentle voice while looking at Li Lu¡¯s face.

    Perhaps affected by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical reaction, the redness on Li Lu¡¯s face had yet to recede. Therefore, she only nodded shyly in reply.

    ¡°Then, this time you¡¯re... ?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice trailed off here.

    Li Lu raised her head, looking back at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I broke through to Xiantian, so Master allowed me to leave and exact my revenge.¡± However, there was atter part she did not mention; after taking her revenge, she needed to return to Deities Temr.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Breaking through Xiantian... With Li Lu¡¯s twin swords martial spirits, she was definitely capable of avenging her family¡¯s blood grudge.

    ¡°After that, you¡¯ll return to Deities Temr?¡± Huang Xiaolong continued, his voice changed and sounded glum. Although Li Lu didn¡¯t say it out loud, how could he be ignorant about it?

    Li Lu quivered at his words. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, her eyes once again became red-rimmed, lightly nodding her answer.

    She managed to find the culprit of the Li Family¡¯s annihtion that year. After resolving that matter, she made time to see Huang Xiaolong. Just to catch one glimpse of him.

    ¡°Can you leave tomorrow?¡± Huang Xiaolong tried. A sudden pain snaked across his heart.

    At his pleading voice, tears pooled in Li Lu¡¯s eyes. But at this time, a cold harrumph came from the void above. It sounded just like a harrumph but Huang Xiaolong felt as if he received a powerful blow. His body shook, feeling the weight of a mountain clobbering him. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body bent in an inverted fashion as he flew back, spurting a mouthful of blood as hended.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Li Lu¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale as she cried out. When she wanted to hurry to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, a gentle and graceful looking young man dressed wholly in white emerged from the void. A slight stretch of his arm, he had blocked Li Lu¡¯s path.

    The young man dressed in white had a golden mark in the center of his brows, his pupils were a striking blue that exuded an exotic and devilish charm.

    The young man looked condescendingly at Huang Xiaolong after blocking Li Lu, ¡°A measly Xiantian First Order brat, do you think you¡¯re qualified to be with Junior Sister Li Lu? Little punk, if you dare touch even a hair on Junior Sister Li Lu, I will make you wish you were dead!¡± To show his prowess, the young man pointed a finger towards Southern Hill Estate¡¯s main door across the void. Instantly, a giant hole opened up. The power of that one finger punctured a giant hole through the doors, piercing through Southern Hill Estate, creating a ck hole in space.

    One finger¡¯s power pierced through space!

    This was the strength of the Saint realm! Only a Saint realm master had the ability to do this!

    Huang Xiaolong got up from the ground. His eyes contained a cial coldness and he looked sharply at the young man, ¡°A Saint realm expert?¡±

    The young man was a little stunned seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calmness after learning he was a Saint realm master. His aloof voice sounded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a Saint realm expert. If I want to kill you, I don¡¯t even need to lift a finger, one nce could exterminate you into nothing. Little punk, you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong? Giving Li Lu face, I will spare your life today. However, if you try to see Junior Sister Li Lu again, I will skin your flesh offyer byyer and then refine you into a walking corpse!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Ao Baixue, I beg you, let Huang Xiaolong go!¡± Tears stained Li Lu¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s not Xiaolong¡¯s fault!¡±

    Ao Baixue remained indifferent, turning once again to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Let me tell you, Junior Sister Li Lu is already a Deities Temr disciple. A Deities Temr disciple can only be a daopanion to another Deities Temr disciple. This is an iron-d Deities Temr¡¯s divine rule!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t show you a way. If you are chosen and be a Deities Temr disciple the next time Deities Temr holds a disciple selection, I will give you a chance.¡±

    Throwing this sentence to Huang Xiaolong, Ao Baixue¡¯s hand pulled Li Lu, wanting to take her away.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Li Lu cried out anxiously, her hands reaching out to him.

    In a haste, Huang Xiaolong reached out with his hand but a terrifying force washed over him, throwing him away.

    Ao Baixue looked coldly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourself!¡± Holding onto Li Lu, both flew away.

    Right at this moment, a voice bellowed, ¡°Get your ass back down here!¡± A giant palm materialized in the void above, mming down on top of Ao Baixue¡¯s head.

    Ao Baixue¡¯s face turned ashen, immediately releasing Li Lu in order to counter the iing attack with both of his palms.

    Boom! A thunderous explosion resounded in the air, and a silhouette was seen crashing down from the sky. Blood gushed out from his mouth as Ao Baixue crashed onto the ground.

    Another silhouettended gently on the ground, it was Zhao Shu. He had just returned from Duanren Imperial Pce and rushed over when he sensed the strong energy fluctuation at Southern Hill Estate.

    Ao Baixue looked on with a shocked face at Zhao Shu: ¡°High-level Saint realm!¡±

    Someone who could heavily injure him in one move... only a high-level Saint realm expert was capable of doing that! There was actually a high-level Saint realm expert at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side?

    Despite his feelings of shock due to Zhao Shu being a high-level Saint realm expert, Ao Baixue¡¯s face recovered his usual calmness, ¡°This friend¡¯s strength is not bad, but if you dare oppose my Deities Temr, there¡¯s only one ending?absolute death. Even if you are a high-level Saint realm expert, there is no exception!¡±

    Zhao Shu sneered, ¡°Really? Then I would like to experience how I would meet with absolute death.¡± Without waiting, Zhao Shu attacked again with another palm towards Ao Baixue. The palm shot out with no fluctuation, it made no whistling sound as it pierced through the air, nor did it make ripples in the fabric of space. But, Ao Baixue¡¯s expression was extremely ugly while watching this.

    At this moment, a green glow came piercing through space, colliding with Zhao Shu¡¯s palm print.

 Chapter 199: A Paltry Little Huang Family Pissant

    <strong>Chapter 199: A Paltry Little Huang Family Pissant</strong>

    <i>Boom!</i> A loud explosion resounded.

    Zhao Shu¡¯s body wavered and retreated a step back. Caught off guard, he looked up at the source and saw a beautiful woman emerge from the void.

    ¡°Master!¡± Seeing the woman, Li Lu blurted out in surprise.

    At this time, Ao Baixue too hurried towards the beautiful woman, and greeted full of respect: ¡°Greeting Martial Aunt.¡±

    This beautiful woman was the same person that brought Li Lu away three years ago, Li Molin, sharing the same surname as Li Lu.

    Li Molin nodded and then walked towards Zhao Shu. Stopping in front of him, she said, ¡°Your strength is not bad, but you are still too far from me!¡±

    Zhao Shu snorted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a go at it.¡±

    Zhao Shu seemingly fell under a disadvantage earlier, but he disyed that attack in a rush. In actuality, both his and the woman¡¯s strength were simr.

    Li Molin didn¡¯t refute hearing this. Instead, she turned around and looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You¡¯re called Huang Xiaolong, right? I know my disciple Li Lu likes you, but she is now a Deities Temr¡¯s disciple. I have no objection if the two of you want to be together... on the condition that you can be a disciple of Deities Temr too.¡±

    Li Molin took a quick nce at Zhao Shu when she said this point and then looked back at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I realize your identity is notmon, but any identity or background is insignificant before Deities Temr. Unless of course, if you¡¯re a God Realm master!¡±

    When her words ended, she looked at Ao Baixue and Li Lu: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± then flew up, leaving by shattering the void.

    Ao Baixue followed closely behind, leaping up.

    Tears rolled down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Taking ast look at his face, Li Lu¡¯s voice sobbed: ¡°Xiaolong, I will always wait for you in Deities Temr!¡± She too turned and flickered away.

    Watching Li Molin leave, Zhao Shu wanted to stop her but Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°No need.¡± Even if it was Zhao Shu, he might not be able to stop all three of them. Li Molin had just said any identity was nothing before Deities Temr unless you were a God Realm Master!

    <i>God Realm Master!</i>

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Lu¡¯s receding silhouette and Ao Baixue next to her, his fists tightly clenching. Watching as she grew further away, a pang of throbbing pain shot through his heart.

    So ufortable!

    All this while, Huang Xiaolong thought he was someone that had enough strength to protect his family and the people close to him. Little did he know about how ignorant andughable these notions were until now.

    He was powerless to protect the person he loved!

    In the end, he could only watch Li Lu be taken away right in front of him. A cold frigid aura of ughter rumbled out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, freezing the surrounding airflow.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s vision turned a chilling scarlet red.

    Zhao Shu stood beside him wanting to offer a few words offort, but not knowing what to say, he remained silent. He empathized with his Sovereign¡¯s feelings, just like the weak, powerless him at that time. That year, the weak and powerless him could only watch as the woman he loved was killed before his very eyes. That kind of pain was many times worse than having his own heart dug out.

    Not until night overtook the sky did Huang Xiaolong then move. Turning around, he returned to Southern Hill Estate without uttering a single word till he came to his own little yard. He looked back at Zhao Shu, ¡°You can go rest, I¡¯m fine.¡± a hoarse voice sounded.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Zhao Shu saluted respectfully before retreating, knowing that what Huang Xiaolong wanted most at this time was quiet solitude.

    After Zhao Shu left, Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard. He sat down, right on the yard floor. No additional words were spoken by him yet the cold, intense, ughter qi bursting out from his body only amplified as time wore on.

    One night passed.

    Huang Xiaolong sat in the yard the entire night like a sculpture, not moving an inch.

    Morning sunlight shone down from above onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Despite that, there was no sign of movement from Huang Xiaolong. The thick killing intent swirling around Huang Xiaolong gave birth to a feeling of destion overnight.

    As Zhao Shu and Fei Hou entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s yard and saw him sitting on the ground, their feet stopped advancing.

    ¡°If this continues, I am worried that Sovereign...¡± Fei Hou said with a worried expression. Zhao Shu had already told him about what happened.

    ¡°It¡¯s best we let Sovereign calm down a little.¡± Zhao Shu shook his head, ¡°Based on Sovereign¡¯s character, nothing will happen.¡±

    Fei Hou nodded.

    Both of them withdrew from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s yard. The passage of time continued to move forward.

    The sun moved to the highest point in the sky, heat engulfed thend, and then it moved westward, signaling the time for dusk. Once again, the sky darkened into the lonely quiet twilight.

    On the third day, the sun basked thend in warm sunlight again.

    Just like that, Huang Xiaolong sat on the yard floor, unmoving for three days and three nights. Three times a day, Zhao Shu and Fei Hou would make a trip to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard.

    Three days and nightster, the Huang Xiaolong that had beencking signs of life suddenly moved. The suffocating killing intent and dested atmosphere around him for thest few days shattered like blocks of ice, dissipating with the wind.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up and walked out from his yard as if everything had returned to normal.

    Zhao Shu and Fei Hou were making their way to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s yard but were startled when they saw Huang Xiaolonge out. Strands of gray hair dusted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s temple.

    ¡°Sovereign, you...!¡± Both eximed aloud.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± came Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm reassurance.

    Both Zhao Shu and Fei Hou wanted to say more, but seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s manner, they swallowed the words at the tip of their tongue.

    ¡°Zhao Shu, Fei Hou, take a walk outside with me.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°Yes Sovereign!¡± The two of them replied in unison.

    Thus, the three of them stepped out of Southern Hill Estate.

    Huang Xiaolong roamed aimlessly whereas Zhao Shu and Fei Hou followed loyally from behind, neither of them daring to utter a sound.

    When they came to a lively street, a group of people suddenly crowded the path in front of them. Not surprisingly, it was the Guo Brothers, Guo Fei and Guo Zhi, with a group of Guo Family servants and bodyguards behind them.

    Every so often, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei would wander around the Imperial City with a bunch of servants and guards in search of entertainment.

    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s that little brat Huang Xiaolong!¡± Guo Fei swiftly said when he spotted Huang Xiaolong walking in their direction from some distance away.

    Guo Zhi lifted his head and when he saw it was really Huang Xiaolong, the corner of his lips arched into a cold sneer, ¡°Go, we¡¯re going over,¡± and with that, he led the group of Guo Family servants and guards towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three.

    The Guo Family group blocked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I didn¡¯t expect that you would manage to survive that night!¡± Guo Zhi eximed fearlessly,ced with a tinge ofcency and arrogance.

    That day, after leaving the Sapidity Wine House, they had Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity investigated, and subsequently sent someone to assassinate him. However, the person sent to kill Huang Xiaolong never returned.

    Albeit surprised, they didn¡¯t mind the failed attempt nor put Huang Xiaolong in their eyes. They had thoroughly investigated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s background; he was nothing more than hick that came from a little family, the Huang n Manor. Though they could not understand why a small kingdom¡¯s marshal would call Huang Xiaolong Young Lord, this point wasn¡¯t important in Guo Zhi¡¯s opinion.

    As for that so-called Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Marshal Haotian, he could make him disappear simply by opening his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a horrid mood, it would be wise if you choose to scram now!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze pierced through Guo Zhi and Guo Fei.

    Li Lu¡¯s departure had triggered a strong killing desire in Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Listening to Huang Xiaolong tell him to scram the moment he opened his mouth made Guo Zhi¡¯s face turn ugly, ¡°Little bastard, you think just cause your younger sister got engaged to that brat Guo Tai, I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you? It is merely an engagement. Even if Guo Tai married your little sister, I can make that brat divorce her just the same!¡±

    ¡°A backwater kingdom¡¯s paltry Huang Family smelly pissant wants to enter our Guo Family¡¯s door?!¡±

 Chapter 200: Just Now Was A Misunderstanding

    <b>Chapter 200: Just Now Was A Misunderstanding</b>

    A paltry little Huang Family smelly pissant!

    The instant Guo Zhi¡¯s voice fell, a silhouette flickered in front of him and the next thing he knew was that his neck was being strangled by a powerful hand!

    The owner of the hand was none other than Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand stretched out and wed onto Guo Zhi¡¯s neck, lifting him off the street. Emotionless eyes looked at Guo Zhi as a terrifying wave of killing aura whorled unrestrained from Huang Xiaolong.

    Guo Zhi was a peak mid-Xiantian Second Order expert, and he never expected Huang Xiaolong to be foolish enough to attack him. In close proximity and caught off guard, he was denied the chance of dodging.

    ¡°You!¡± Guo Zhi¡¯s face turned maroon from having his neck pinched and cutting off his airway. His eyes bulged out of their sockets akin to a desated fish pulled out of water that could flip over and die at any second.

    Guo Fei and the rest of the Guo Family guards and servants watched dazedly as Guo Zhi was lifted off the street by Huang Xiaolong, failing to respond to the situation. After all, they had never encountered this kind of incident.

    In the past, when Guo Zhi and Guo Fei roamed around the Imperial City with the guards and servants while looking for entertainment, themoners and even some of the noble families¡¯ younger generation would avoid them, moving as far away as possible. It had always been the brothers clutching others by the throat. A reverse situation had never happened, disregarding the fact that even a single hair on their body was deemed so precious that no one even dared to touch them!

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Momentster, Guo Fei finally reacted. Calling out to his brother, he then turned angrily towards Huang Xiaolong, screaming, ¡°Huang bastard, how dare you! Why are you not releasing my Big brother this instant?! If you don¡¯t, I will annihte your nine generations!¡±

    Annihte your nine generations!

    Big words may have been spoken but Guo Fei wasn¡¯t lying. For arge family like the Guo Family in the Duanren Empire territories, to annihte the nine generations of a small family was nothing more difficult than releasing a fart.

    Almost in the same moment Guo Fei¡¯s voice ended, a shadow flickered. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s left palm stretched out, clenching Guo Fei¡¯s neck and raising him up in the air the same way he did with Guo Zhi.

    Like Guo Zhi, Guo Fei¡¯s neck and face turned a deep shade of burgundy in less than a second with protruded eyes nearly leaving their sockets. Overwhelmed and scared, Guo Fei¡¯s arms and legs swung wildly, he wanted to speak but the words were stuck in his throat. No logical words could be made out.

    The Guo Family guards and servants saw Huang Xiaolong holding Guo Zhi and Guo Fei in each hand, raised to the air. All of them were first stupefied, then angered, but at the same time afraid Huang Xiaolong would hurt their Young Lords, thus no one dared to make bold actions.

    In the end, these guards bellowed a rain of empty threats at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Little brat, do you know who our Young Lords are? If you know what¡¯s good for you, immediately release them!¡±

    ¡°If a single hair from our Young Lords is hurt, be prepared to die without a burial ce!¡±

    The guards mored and threatened, they could only repeat the same few sentences.

    While the Guo Family guards and servants passionately shouted threats, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze sharpened like a sacred de cutting through them. A single nce and the Guo Family side¡¯sckeys curled up in fright, effectively shutting them up.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong exerted a little more pressure in his hands. Both Guo Zhi and Guo Fei kicked even more desperately, eyeballs straining out as their hands iled and grasped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand at their throat. It was apparent to those present that they were suffering.

    But this time, none of the people from the Guo Family camp dared to say anything, realizing at this point that all their mor had been a futile effort.

    The pedestrians on the streets started to slow down, congregating into a small crowd that stared bbergasted at Huang Xiaolong... and the two people in his hands that were lifted up in the air?Guo Zhi and Guo Fei, the Guo Brothers.

    Most of themoners and noble families recognized Guo Zhi and Guo Fei, and because they recognized the two brothers they were bbergasted.

    There was actually someone daring enough to lift the Guo Zhi and Gui Fei brothers up in the air by their necks?!

    ¡°Who¡¯s that brat? He dares hit both of the Guo Brothers?¡±

    ¡°He seems to be Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?! The champion of this year¡¯s Imperial City Battle, that Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Discussions broke out from the surrounding crowd on the street.

    Ignoring the crowd of people, Huang Xiaolong looked at Guo Zhi and Guo Fei. Their eyes were starting to roll back, mostly showing the whites. Without a doubt, they were drawing theirst breath.

    When he felt the timing was right, Huang Xiaolong swung his arms, throwing the two outward in midair.

    Miserable cries sounded as Guo Zhi and Guo Fei crashed into the street, rolling for more than a dozen meters beforeing to a stop.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡±

    The Guo Family guards and servants had their nerves stretched tautly, each swiftly running to Guo Zhi and Guo Fei¡¯s side, helping them up from the ground.

    Due to the extreme pressure Huang Xiaolong exerted on their throats, after being helped up by the guards and servants, theirplexions were white and green for a while. Both coughed nonstop as they stood up. On each of their necks was a clear bruise of a purple-green handprint.

    ¡°For Guo Tai¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t kill you today, so scram!¡± Huang Xiaolong red at them, his cold voice that sent a chill down the spine rang in the street.

    And what Huang Xiaolong said was the truth. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he¡¯d be looking at Guo Tai¡¯s face as his future brother-inw, he¡¯d erase them without hesitation here and now. But, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words in Guo Zhi and Guo Fei¡¯s ears were an insult to them, an unforgivable insult.

    They were downright being humiliated!

    Rubbing the bruise on their necks, their eyes glowered venomously at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Kill him, kill this fucking dog bastard for me!¡± When his throat eased a little, Guo Zhi roared as he pointed at Huang Xiaolong, akin to a rabid dog.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who does it, but kill Huang Xiaolong and you¡¯ll be rewarded with ten million gold!¡± Guo Fei followed, hollering his reward.

    The moment Guo Fei¡¯s words were spoken, the people on the streets looked astonished.

    Some of the passersby were tempted. Kill Huang Xiaolong, and you get ten million gold!

    To the smaller forces and family, ten million gold was an astronomical wealth.

    By this point, the Guo Family guards and servants had drawn their weapons on them, attacking Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching this group of peopleing at him, Huang Xiaolong snickered. When these Guo Family guards reached Huang Xiaolong and wanted to attack, Zhao Shu and Fei Hou moved.

    Fei Hou leaped up and in a flicker, a dazzling silver river materialized in the air above. Spiraling in the air, an enormous battle qi energy rushed out, blocking the Guo Family guards and servants.

    Zhao Shu stood where he was, raised his arm and struck out a palm. The crowd watched as the Guo Family guards and servants were sent flying like they were hit by a great tidal wave, vomiting blood inrge amounts.

    In a split second, the entire street was dead silent.

    A sharp intake of breaths ensued as the attention shifted onto Zhao Shu who was standing behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Most of these Guo Family guards were Xiantian experts. It was a given that most of them were only Xiantian First and Second Order experts, but they had coordinated abined attack! Nheless, they were defeated by the unassuming middle-aged man standing behind Huang Xiaolong; sent flying with just one palm, there were no exceptions.

    The earlier experts that were tempted to take on Guo Fei¡¯s reward of ten million gold had cold sweat trickling down their foreheads, a chilly breeze brushed passed their backs.

    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei were as shocked as the rest of them. An indescribable disbelief covered their faces as they surveyed the street littered with the guards and servants that came out with them.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s countenance grew colder than ever as his gaze fell on the brothers. His feet raised, and step by step, he walked towards Guo Zhi and Guo Fei.

    Only in this moment did reality hit them. Watching Huang Xiaolong approach, fear filled them, causing them to retreat subconsciously.

    ¡°Xiaolong, Bro Xiaolong, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. Just now was simply a misunderstanding.¡± Guo Zhi forced an ugly smile on his face, waving his hands in emphasis. The quiver in his voice was noticeable.

    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right, a misunderstanding. We didn¡¯t really mean that.¡± Guo Fei too forced himself to smile amiably, it was just that the expression on his face looked uglier than crying.

 Chapter 201: My, Chen Qingfengs Methods

    <b>Chapter 201: My, Chen Qingfeng¡¯s Methods</b>

    ¡°Just now was a misunderstanding?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy gaze swept over their faces like a blizzard, not slowing his pace as he continued walking closer to the Guo Brothers.

    ¡°Yes, yes, of course it was a misunderstanding!¡± Guo Zhi tried his best to keep the smile on his face.

    Guo Zhi had a portly stature to begin with. Adding the forceful smile on his face, his appearance was a sight to behold.

    ¡°That¡¯s right Xiaolong Bro, when your sister marries into our Guo Family, we¡¯re all brothers.¡± Guo Feiughed, ¡°We¡¯re one family.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, one family!¡± Guo Zhi nodded his head with vigor.

    By this point, Huang Xiaolong stood about three meters from them, watching the panic and fear written all over the brothers¡¯ faces, he snickered but it did not reach his eyes, ¡°What were the words you used earlier? A paltry little Huang Family smelly pissant wants to enter our Guo Family... Or did I have a problem with my ears and heard wrongly?¡±

    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei¡¯s faces clouded over like dark skies.

    Before the onlooking crowd, Guo Zhi suddenly raised his hand and struck hard at his own face. Then he smiled amiably at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It is my mouth that has a problem, I put my foot in my mouth. Xiaolong Bro, I hope that you do not bear any ill feelings because of this!¡±

    Guo Fei followed Guo Zhi¡¯s action, steeling himself, he raised a hand and executed a merciless p on his own face. After that, he forced himself to smile at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°That¡¯s true Xiaolong Bro, you¡¯re generous and magnanimous, surely you won¡¯t mind these small matters with us right?¡±

    When the people around saw the two Guo Brothers, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei pping themselves in the face, there was a feeling of absurd irony.

    But Huang Xiaolong shook his head at them, ¡°Unfortunately, being magnanimous is not something I practice, therefore-¡± until here, Huang Xiaolong softly raised both his hands, and a frightening fluctuation of battle qi energy pooled in the center of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms.

    The Guo Brothers faces turned ashen, quickly retreating backward in a flustered manner.

    In that precise moment, a dignified voice thundered, ¡°Who dares harm my Young Lord?!¡± followed by the sound of whistling wind as two figures flew over at rapid speed.

    When the Guo Brothers saw the new arrivals, their faces lit up.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the battle qi rotating in his palms.

    Then, everyone¡¯s vision blurred as two old men dressed in ck robes appeared in the street: one had very long, striking white eyebrows whereas the other actually had white-colored irises!

    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei rushed to their safety at the sides of these two old men, ¡°Steward Chen, Steward Lu!¡±

    The two of them were the Duanren Empire, Guo Family Manor¡¯s stewards. The Guo Manor has four main stewards, and also four big experts!

    The one with the long white brows was Steward Chen, Chen Qingfeng, and the old man with the white irises was Steward Lu, Lu Yifan.

    ¡°Young Lords, are you alright?¡± Chen Qingfeng nodded at Guo Zhi and Guo Fei as he asked.

    The Guo Family¡¯s four main stewards held a high position, hence they did not need to salute like the others guards and servants when encountering Guo Zhi and Guo Fei.

    Hearing this, Guo Zhi snapped back in an instant. A finger pointed at Huang Xiaolong with eyes that spewed venom, he roared, ¡°Luckily both Stewards rushed here in time, otherwise, we would have been killed by this mongrel bastard!¡±

    ¡°This mongrel bastard nearly crushed our throats just now. Two Stewards, you absolutely must end him here!¡± Guo Fei quickly added.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill them. Capture him and those two old dogs, leave the rest to us!¡± Guo Zhi suddenly interjected, pointing at Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Fei Hou.

    If Huang Xiaolong simply died, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to calm the hatred burning in his heart.

    Thinking of the previous scene where he was lifted into the air by his neck in public, that humiliation made the cold gleam of Guo Zhi¡¯s eyes peak. His eyes fixed a deadly stare on Huang Xiaolong, wishing he could gnaw on his raw flesh.

    Not to mention when he and his brother pleaded for mercy from Huang Xiaolong, they even went as far as pping their own face!

    Guo Zhi touched his cheek where a stinging pain pulsed under the skin. To ensure his life, he exerted full power on that p earlier.

    Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan observed the three people on the other side, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Fei Hou.

    ¡°Rest assured Young Lords, none of them will be able to escape!¡± Lu Yifan looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group and said with full confidence and coldness.

    Chen Qingfeng smirked as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little brat, this is the first time someone has dared to hurt my Guo Family¡¯s Young Lords in Duanren Imperial City! Are you going to surrender yourselves or do you want me to make a move?¡±At this point, Cheng Qingfeng boasted, ¡°Frankly, I hope you choose to surrender because if I were to act, you would suffer greatly!¡±

    The crowd also stirred, whispering amongst themselves.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Guo Manor¡¯s Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan toe personally. Huang Xiaolong hase to a dead end now! Steward Chen Qingfeng is a Xiantian Ninth Order warrior!¡±

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong is really too proud and reckless. I heard some rumors saying that not too long ago in Duanren Institute, he actually ordered Heartless Young Noble to kneel down and apologize! How many days has it been, yet he already provoked the Guo Family!¡±

    ¡°Offending the Guo and Yao Family... no matter how good his talent is, it¡¯s all in vain!¡±

    The majority of the experts in the crowd shook their heads, while those younger generation people who were jealous of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent gloated in their hearts.

    Huang Xiaolong stood unmoving, the air rang with his cold words as he stared at Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan, ¡°If all of you act like a dog, kneel down like a dog, and bark like a dog a couple of times, then scram off, I can spare your lives!¡±

    In the split second Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words rang in the street, the crowd broke out in a riot. Loud gasps of shock could be heard and warriors shook their heads even more obviously as they showered Huang Xiaolong with gazes of pity. In their opinion, they had seen many proud and arrogant youngsters, yet they hadn¡¯t seen someone as reckless and arrogant as this. He truly didn¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens.

    However, this delighted Guo Zhi and Guo Fei who were watching from the side.

    They were very well aware of Steward Chen Qingfeng¡¯s methods, he was extremely cruel. One time, the brothers saw with their own eyes as Chen Qingfeng tortured an enemy till he was an inch from death but not dying. Recalling that scene, cold shivers ran down their spine.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words definitely angered Chen Qingfeng, and once Chen Qinfeng was angered, Huang Xiaolong would die a miserable death!

    It was exactly like the brothers predicted. A horrible pressure exploded from Chen Qingfeng, increasing immensely. An icy killing intent burst forth from his body. The clear sky above suddenly darkened, then pieces of ck-colored snow floated down.

    The onlookers in all four directions immediately withdrew further back.

    ¡°Little punk, it seems you do not understand my, Chen Qingfeng¡¯s, methods!¡± he said with a voice matching the falling ck snow, ¡°I will let you know what you¡¯re in for!¡±

    But, before he could make good on his words, a giant palm print descended from the void above, covering the entire sky akin to a mighty ancient mountain, mming down on top of Chen Qingfeng¡¯s head.

    A booming sound reverberated in the air which caused the entire street to shake. The durable Bright Marble Stone cracked and crumbled.

    A curtain of dust and sand covered the street.

    When the thick dust cloud dissipated, what entered their vision was Chen Qingfeng, t as a pancake, imbedded several meters deep into the street floor. A giant human-shaped crater was created!

    Everyone looked at that human-shaped crater with awe, as well as Chen Qingfeng within that crater.

    In the next moment, everyone sucked in a cold breath of air as they looked at Zhao Shu. Just now, it was Zhao Shu who attacked.

    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei who were waiting to watch a good show around how Chen Qingfeng would torture Huang Xiaolong, were now dumbstruck staring at the huge hole in the street. The ¡®cool, exuding dominance in all eight directions¡¯ Chen Qingfeng didn¡¯t even have the energy to fart. Both of the Guo brothers were stupefied on the spot.

 Chapter 202: What Exactly Happened?

    <b>Chapter 202: What Exactly Happened?</b>

    Chen Qingfeng, a Xiantian Ninth Order expert, was ttened like a pancake on the street.

    The one standing next to Chen Qingfeng, and the same person who arrived together with Chen Qingfeng, Lu Yifan, felt as if baleful cold winds were howling in the air. His back felt chilly from the cold wind. He, with his domineering peakte-Xiantian Eighth Order strength, actually felt ayer of goosebumps rise on his skin!

    At this time, Zhao Shu¡¯s gaze shifted over.

    The goose-bumped Lu Yifan felt as if his legs were kicked by a powerful bull. Both of his legs trembled, nearly causing him to fall to his knees.

    ¡°Se, Se, Se!¡± Lu Yifan¡¯s tongue was in a knot. After saying ¡®se¡¯ over and over again for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t muster up enough courage to say the word ¡®Senior¡¯ to itspletion.

    When Lu Yifan was about to cry out thetter part of the word, Zhao Shu suddenly raised his hand and struck out with his palm. A giant palm print so powerful that it seemed to cover half the sky appeared above Lu Yifan¡¯s head.

    Lu Yifan looked at the humongous palm print hovering above him, his face turning ashen. Before he could do anything else, his vision darkened, followed by a resounding st.

    Lu Yifan only felt his body shake violently for a second before the impact hit him like an ancient divine mountain. The sounds of bones breaking could be heard as a crushing sound surrounded his body.

    He lost consciousness almost instantly.

    In the final seconds before Lu Yifan lost control of his consciousness, he suddenly thought of the scene where Chen Qingfeng was smashed into a pancake before him, branded on the street pavement.

    When Lu Yifan met the same fate as Chen Qingfeng, being ttened into a pancake and kissing the street, the surrounding crowd once again drew in cold breaths.

    The Guo Family¡¯s two main stewards had just been easily ttened by someone who looked as though he was simply swatting flies?

    Dead silence filled the normally prosperous and bustling street.

    The way the crowd looked at Zhao Shu was filled with astonishment and amazement.

    This unassuming and robust middle-aged man behind Huang Xiaolong was this strong!

    He easily dealt with Chen Qingfeng, and Lu Yifan, half of the Guo Family¡¯s main stewards. Only a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order expert that was extremely close to that next level of terrifying existence could aplish a feat like this!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the two huge human-shaped craters and the unconscious Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan inside, his expression showing the same level of indifference as it had before. Turning around, he did not forget to deal with the Guo Zhi and Guo Fei brothers.

    However, both Guo Zhi and Guo Fei were staring at the two human-shaped craters in the street with a dumb look on their faces. While staring at Cheng Qingfeng and Lu Yifan, neither of them noticed Huang Xiaolong approaching.

    It wasn¡¯t until he moved to within two meters of them that they felt the frigid cold killing intent emanating from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, jarring them out of their stupor.

    Both of them abruptly turned their necks, and when they saw that Huang Xiaolong was within two meters of reaching them, their hearts felt like they were pierced with a poisonous needle. Guo Zhi and Guo Fei jumped back in reflex.

    ¡°Xiao, Xiaolong bro!¡± Guo Zhi¡¯s face turned so ashen that it looked like it was covered by a thickyer of dust. His tongue seemed to stick to the roof of his mouth, no proper words coulde out.

    ¡°Xiaolong bro?¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked as he stepped closer to the brothers, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t mean... mongrel bastard?¡±

    When Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan had just arrived, every sentence that came from the brothers mouths included the words ¡®mongrel bastard¡¯.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong words, their expressions grew even more unsightly.

    ¡°No, we, just now, us!¡± Guo Zhi opened his mouth wanting to provide an excuse, but he was lost on where he should start. Could he use the same excuse and im his mouth had a problem, that it was misspoken?!

    Guo Fei smiled the best he could, ¡°We were too excited at that time, confused and unhinged for a moment. That¡¯s why inappropriate words came out, it was just some nonsense. That¡¯s right, nonsense. Xiaolong bro, we¡¯re one family, how could we call you a mongrel bastard.¡±

    At this point, Guo Fei¡¯s face tightened and he quickly pped his own mouth, ¡°No no no, Xiaolong bro, I didn¡¯t mean that!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had already walked up to them and stopped, standing very still. In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand swung out and pped the two across from him. A five finger handprint burned red on both brothers¡¯ faces.

    ¡°We¡¯re one family?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated, his voice was icy cold.

    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei felt burning paining from their faces, but hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, they squeezed a smile, agreeing: ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯re one family!¡±

    But, the instant the answer spilled out from their lips, Huang Xiaolong raised his right hand and sent another p over. Another red five-finger handprint marked Guo Zhi and Gui Fei¡¯s faces.

    ¡°We¡¯re one family?¡± Huang Xiaolong coldly asked again.

    After being pped twice by Huang Xiaolong, the left and right side of the brothers faces became so swollen that their heads grew to a size simr to that of a mythical beast¡¯s!

    ¡°N- no, we¡¯re not family!¡± The pronunciation that jumped out of their mouths wascking uracy.

    As soon as they finished saying that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms turned, hitting the two squarely in the chest and sending them flying.

    A dark ck palm print emerged on Guo Zhi and Guo Fei¡¯s chests. Shrill shrieks of wraiths could be hearding from the palm print itself.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Huang Xiaolong spat.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say the word ¡®scram¡¯ was like Guo Zhi and Guo Fei¡¯s ears had heard a melody ying from heaven itself. After scrambling and wing their way on all fours to get up from the ground, they ran for their lives. Neither of them had time to think of Chen Qingfeng, Lu Yifan, or the strange ck palm print on their chests.

    The crowd¡¯s jaws dropped as they watched the gaffe ways the brothers got up and ran.

    Not until the two fleeing silhouettes disappeared did the crowd shift their focus. Reverence filled their eyes as they looked at Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Fei Hou.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the people in the crowd, and his gaze made those from the noble and big families younger generation that were gloating earlier step back unconsciously in fear. In the next second, all of them ran away on their own ord.

    ¡°Young Lord, do you...?¡± Zhao Shu came over and inquired.

    ¡°No need.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. He understood what Zhao Shu meant, but people who gloated at others¡¯ misfortune were never short in supply. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t possibly punish every single one of them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he took ast look at Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan lying on the street.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three left the scene, sent off by the fear in the crowd¡¯s eyes.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group disappeared from view, only then did the street break out in amotion.

    After that, Huang Xiaolong no longer had the mood to walk around, thus they went back to Southern Hill Estate.

    Shortly after Huang Xiaolong returned to Southern Hill Estate, the Guo Zhi and Guo Fei brothers who ran back the entire way in a panic had also reached the Guo Mansion. The moment their feet crossed over the doorway, cries of ¡®Dad, save us!¡¯ reverberated in the mansion grounds.

    ¡°Dad, save us!¡±

    Their deafening cries alerted the mansion¡¯s experts.

    At this time, Guo Shiwen was discussing with the Guo Family¡¯s Chief Steward, Zhang Yue, about Imperial City¡¯s Million Treasures Auction ted to take ce in the uing month. When he heard his sons, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei¡¯s voices, his concentration was broken. Jumping to his feet from his chair, he headed straight to the manor¡¯s main entrance.

    Chief Steward Zhang Yue quickly stood up as well and followed behind Guo Shiwen.

    When Guo Shiwen reached the main hall¡¯s door, he saw that their faces were swollen to the size of a pig¡¯s head and the dark ck palm prints on their chests.

    Seeing their miserable state, Guo Shiwen rushed out and snapped angrily: ¡°What exactly happened?!¡±

    This was the first time someone dared to hit his, Guo Shiwen¡¯s, sons. And on top of that, with such grave injuries!

    ¡°Dad, Dad!¡± Seeing their Dad, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei cried out even more miserably, dashing over to their father.

    ¡°Speak, what happened?!¡± Guo Shiwen snapped.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong, it was Huang Xiaolong! That mongrel bastard hit us!¡± Guo Zhi said, ¡°Dad, you cannot let that mongrel bastard Huang Xiaolong get away with this!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?¡± Guo Shiwen was taken aback.

 Chapter 203: This Matter Wont Be Forgiven So Simply

    <b>Chapter 203: This Matter Won¡¯t Be Forgiven So Simply</b>

    ¡°Yes, it was Huang Xiaolong!¡± Guo Fei interjected!

    Guo Shiwen looked over to Chief Steward Zhang Yue with a baffled expression, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name was strange to his ears.

    Zhang Yue took a small step forward, exining to him, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is this year¡¯s Imperial City Battle first ce winner. Patriarch was away for some time, hence you have no impression of him.¡±

    Some time ago, Guo Shiwen went out to handle some business at an external Million Treasure House branch and had juste back recently. Being busy day in and day out with the family business, he hadn¡¯t had the time to pay attention to these things. But then again, with his identity, he didn¡¯t need to follow events such as the Imperial City Battle closely. In his eyes, the Imperial City Battle was nothing more than a game for kids.¡±

    ¡°This year¡¯s Imperial City Battle first ce?¡± a tiny frown appeared on Guo Shiwen¡¯s forehead, ¡°I heard that Xie Family¡¯s little kid, Xie Puti, also took part this year?¡±

    ¡°Yes indeed. In this year¡¯s Imperial City Battle, Xie Family¡¯s Xie Puti also took part.¡± Zhang Yue replied respectfully. ¡°But, in thest round, Xie Puti lost to Huang Xiaolong. This Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is quite amazing, he has superb twin martial spirits!¡±

    ¡°What? Superb twin martial spirits!¡± Guo Shiwen was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, and both of his superb twin martial spirits are a Primordial Divine Dragon. One is the ck Dragon, and the other is a Blue Dragon that has never been seen before!¡± Zhang Yue added.

    ¡°A never seen before Blue Dragon!¡± Guo Shiwen¡¯s eyes narrowed inexplicably.

    ¡°Dad, on the the street just now Huang Xiaolong humiliated us, nearly crushing our throats!¡± Guo Zhi swiftly cut in, ¡°We cannot let that mongrel bastard Huang Xiaolong off!¡±

    Guo Shiwen looked at the two of them. Suddenly, he pped his palms together, sending out two spheres of mes that spiraled into their chests. The dark ck handprint that Huang Xiaolong left on their body disappeared at rapid speed.

    Feeling the pain in their chests disappear, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei were overjoyed.

    ¡°Where are Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan?¡± Guo Shiwen asked Zhang Yu, ¡°Go and summon them here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡± Zhang Yue answered with respect.

    Hearing this, an uneasy hesitation showed on Guo Zhi¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Dad, Steward Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan, just now, they, they...!¡±

    ¡°Spit it out!¡± Guo Shiwen¡¯s frown creased deeper.

    Guo Zhi nearly jumped out from his skin, ¡°We ran into Huang Xiaolong in the streets,ter, the two stewards also came. They are still there now!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re still there?¡± This puzzled Guo Shiwen and Zhang Yue. Both were unable to catch the meaning behind those words.

    Being the focus of Guo Shiwen and Zhang Yue¡¯s gaze, Guo Fei stammered out an exnation, ¡°Both the stewards, Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan, were wounded. They, they are still lying there. I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯re still alive.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Guo Shiwen and Zhang Yue both eximed in shock with widened eyes.

    Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan were wounded and still lying on the streets, and the brothers was unsure if they were dead or alive?!

    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei cast their head down, too scared to face Guo Shiwen¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Was it a bodyguard beside Huang Xiaolong?¡± Guo Shiwen questioned in a surly tone.

    ¡°Yes, one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bodyguards.¡± Guo Zhi hurried to answer, describing Zhao Shu¡¯s facial features to his father.

    When Guo Zhi finished, Guo Shiwen and Zhang Yue exchanged a look.

    ¡°How did Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bodyguard wound Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan?¡± Guo Shiwen asked another question.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bodyguard waved his hand a single time and a giant palm print appeared in the sky above, swatting down on Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan. Then, both stewards were directly buried into the ground.¡± Guo Fei said.

    ¡°What?! You¡¯re saying the other side just used a single wave of his hand?¡± Guo Shiwen and Zhang Yue were shocked once again.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, that bodyguard just used one move!¡± Guo Fei answered honestly.

    The atmosphere in the big hall suddenly became stagnated.

    Guo Shiwen paced back and forth, and no one dared to make a sound.

    After what seemed like a long time, Guo Zhi walked up and muttered cautiously, ¡°Dad, we cannot let this matter be forgiven!¡±

    Guo Shiwen looked at his sons, his words were spoken slowly through his lips, ¡°Of course we won¡¯t let this matter be forgiven so simply!¡± He, as the recognized Guo Family sessor had both of his sons humiliated and wounded in public. Where would the Guo Family¡¯s face be if he let this matter go?

    At that time, Zhang Yue stepped forward as well, ¡°Patriarch, if the other side needed only one palm to wound Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan gravely, then he is very likely a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order expert, someone very close to breaking into Saint realm.¡±

    Guo Shiwen scoffed, ¡°So what if he is a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order expert.¡± A ruthless light flickered in his eyes as he said, ¡°Even if he is a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order expert, he dared to injure my son. There is only one ending, death!¡±

    Death!

    A powerful aura burst out from Guo Shiwen¡¯s body.

    At the same time in Yao Manor.

    Yao Fei¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy as he listened to his subordinate¡¯s report.

    ¡°What is the name of that middle-aged man that wounded Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan?¡± Momentster, Yao Fei asked.

    A middle-aged man in an indigo robe came forward, ¡°ording to this Subordinate¡¯s investigation, he is called Zhao Shu.¡±

    The man who responded was Yao Fei¡¯s left and right-hand man, his name was Xiao Teng.

    ¡°Zhao Shu.¡± Yao Fei repeated the name.

    Xiao Teng moved closer, adding: ¡°Young Noble, this Zhao Shu is probably very close to breaking into Saint realm.¡±

    ¡°It seems, Jin Mu and Zhang Fei¡¯s death are rted to this Zhao Shu person.¡± Yao Fei snickered, ¡°Peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order? No wonder Huang Xiaolong was so arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Young Noble, with regards to Huang Xiaolong, should we... ?¡± Xiao Teng hesitated.

    ¡°A mere peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order expert. Our Yao Family has a foundation that was built over two thousand years ago, would we be afraid of a greenhorn that¡¯s wet behind the ears?¡± Yao Fei scoffed, ¡°Regardless of what identity that Huang Xiaolong has, people who have offended me will suffer the same consequences, and that is to die miserably.¡±

    ¡°Continue sending people to watch over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movements!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Noble!¡±

    Deep in the silent night.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in his yard. The scene of Li Lu being taken away once again reyed in his mind.

    ¡°Ao Baixue!¡± His knuckles turned white as he thought of the words Ao Baixue said.

    There was barely seven years left before the next Deities Temr¡¯s disciple selection. And one of the conditions to be a Deities Temr disciple was to reach Xiantian Tenth Order.

    Xiantian Tenth Order!

    Monstrous though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent might be, and as fast as his cultivation speed was, there was no way he could advance to Xiantian Tenth Order in seven years!

    Was there no other way? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows locked together.

    ¡°Sovereign!¡± Suddenly, Zhao Shu¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Huang Xiaolong calmed himself and answered.

    ¡°Sovereign, did you need something from me?¡± Zhao Shu asked after he stepped in.

    ¡°Zhao Shu, do you know of any method that could help me break through to Xiantian Tenth Order within seven years?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked directly.

    Hearing this, Zhao Shu sighed secretly in his heart. He could easily see through his Sovereign¡¯s intention. Shaking his head, Zhao Shu said, ¡°Sovereign, there¡¯s no way, unless...¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡± Huang Xiaolong swirled around and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Unless Sovereign can spend time cultivating in Divine World.¡± Zhao Shu said.

    ¡°Divine World!¡± Huang Xiaolong nked for a second before shaking his head with a bitter smile. This was something impossible. Only Deities Temr knew the space tunnel to enter Divine World, and ording to what Zhao Shu exined previously, it required several peakte-Saint Tenth Order experts working together with an ancient array before a tunnel could be opened.

    Then, out of nowhere, a thought struck Zhao Shu and he blurted out: ¡°There¡¯s another way, maybe it could... !¡±

 Chapter 204: Then My Surnames Not Guo

    <b>Chapter 204: Then My Surname¡¯s Not Guo</b>

    ¡°There might be a way.¡± Huang Xiaolong nked for a moment and then thrill took over, ¡°What way?!¡±

    ¡°Godly Mt. Xumi!¡± Zhao Shu sounded dignified at the suggestion.

    ¡°Godly Mt. Xumi!¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated in a daze. The next moment, a sharp light shed in his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re implying the same Godly Mt. Xumi on the Heavenly Treasure List?¡±

    Zhao Shu nodded, ¡°Correct, the number one wonder that sits at the top of the Heavenly Treasure List. Godly Mt. Xumi possesses a very unique mystical power and yields a liquid called Geocentric Buddha Elixir. If one could swallow the Geocentric Buddha Elixir, their cultivation would progress as rapidly as a stallion flying a thousand li in a day. If I were to take a guess at what wondrous treasure between heaven and earth could help Sovereign break through to Xiantian Tenth Order in the shortest amount of time possible, then it could only be the Godly Mt. Xumi!¡±

    ¡°Godly Mt. Xumi!¡± Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply.

    Zhao Shu continued, ¡°To subdue the Godly Mt. Xumi, that person must possess two of the the same kind of superb talent martial spirit, and one of them must be at least grade thirteen or above. Coincidentally Sovereign, you¡¯re someone with two of the same kind of superb talent martial spirit, with one being a Blue Dragon above grade thirteen.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. A certain light shone in his eyes as his voice gravely sounded, ¡°However, I heard the Godly Mt. Xumi only appeared one time several million years ago and has never appeared again since.¡±

    This was the most crucial point.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong had two of the same kind of superb talent martial spirit and fulfilled the requirement to subdue the Godly Mt. Xumi with one of his martial spirits being above grade thirteen, he didn¡¯t even know where the Godly Mt. Xumi was. How was he going to get a hold of it?

    ¡°The truth is, this Subordinate has a rough idea as to where the Godly Mt. Xumi could be.¡± Zhao Shu suddenly released some unexpected and earth shattering news.

    ¡°What?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes rounded wide with the shocking revtion.

    Zhao Shu nodded his head, ¡°A few years ago, Subordinate stumbled upon the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s possible location from an ancient buddhist scripture. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Godly Mt. Xumi should be in the Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s Buddha Cavern.¡±

    ¡°Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s Buddha Cavern!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    On Snow Wind Continent, there were seventeen empires.

    Blessed Buddha Empire was definitely one of the three most powerful empires amongst all seventeen. However, Blessed Buddha Empire was located on the most southern point of Snow Wind Continent, the distance from Duanren Empire was no joke.

    ¡°Yes, Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s Buddha Cavern!¡± Zhao Shu confirmed. Despite that, a small doubt surfaced, ¡°Sovereign, this Buddha Cavern is Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s sacred cavern, to enter is easier said than done!¡±

    Although Zhao Shu had surmised the whereabouts of the Godly Mt. Xumi from an ancient buddhist scripture, the Buddha Cavern was heavily guarded by many experts due to its exalted existence as the sacred cavern in Blessed Buddha Empire. This was also one of the reasons that deterred Zhao Shu from going to the Buddha Cavern.

    Of course, the actual reason Zhao Shu did not adamantly pursue the Godly Mt. Xumi was because he did not possess two of the same kind of superb talent martial spirit, so that decimated his chances of trying to subdue the Heavenly Treasure List¡¯s number one treasure. Since there was no chance, there was no use in him going to Blessed Buddha Empire.

    "Blessed Buddha Empire, Buddha Cavern!" Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows scrunched together tightly.

    Now that the whereabouts of the Godly Mt. Xumi was known, Huang Xiaolong was relieved. But for it to be at Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s Buddha Cavern...

    "Sovereign." A short whileter, Zhao Shu called out and pulled Huang Xiaolong back to the present after seeing how immersed he was within his own chaotic thoughts.

    Huang Xiaolong awoke from the trailing thoughts running through his head.

    "Has Sovereign decided to make a trip to the Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s Buddha Cavern now, or...?" Zhao Shu asked.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, "We¡¯ll talk againter."

    Even if it didn¡¯t exceed one year, journeying from Duanren Empire to Blessed Buddha Empire would take at least eight to nine months if relying on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current speed. Moreover, reaching Blessed Buddha Empire didn¡¯t mean he could just waltz into their sacred cavern. Thus it would be best if he first found the Absolute Soul Pearl in Duanren Institute before thinking about obtaining the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    The Absolute Soul Pearl might carry less noveltypared to the Godly Mt. Xumi, but regardless of that, it was still a Heavenly Treasure ranked at fourth ce. Subduing the Absolute Soul Pearl could enhance Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed just the same.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu questions pertaining to the Godly Mt. Xumi and Blessed Buddha Empire which Zhao Shu answered as honestly he could with what little knowledge he had.

    In fact, Zhao Shu only guessed that the Godly Mt. Xumi was in the Buddha Cavern due to the buddhist scriptures he previously saw. As to it its exact location, Zhao Shu had no real inclination.

    The word ¡®enormous¡¯ was not enough to properly describe Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s Buddha Cavern, for it was several times bigger than Duanren Square.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong seeded in entering the Buddha Cavern, locating the Godly Mt. Xumi itself was going to prove to be an arduous task.

    Not long after, Zhao Shu left.

    After Zhao Shu left, Huang Xiaolong once again pondered. His n now was to subdue the Absolute Soul Pearl at the earliest possible time and then rush to Blessed Buddha Empire.

    Nheless, whether it was the Absolute Soul Pearl or Godly Mt. Xumi, Huang Xiaolong was determined to obtain them!

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong triggered the God Binding Ring and entered the ancient battlefield to begin his practice.

    The night passed.

    Exiting the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong left Southern Hill Estate, heading directly to the inner division grounds while carrying the Golden Token with him. His n was to continue the same hunt he had for the past weeks, trying to sense the Absolute Soul Pearl¡¯s presence through the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring.

    But when the passing Duanren Institute students saw Huang Xiaolong, the emotions they secretly held towards him were drastically different from before.

    There was reverence, schadenfreude, jealousy, and even admiration.

    The news about Huang Xiaolong turning the Guo Brothers into pig-faced fools had already spread to every corner of the Institute.

    Although Guo Zhi and Gui Fei¡¯s status was less illustrious whenpared to Duan Wuhen, Yao Fei, and the several superfamilies, their existence held simr regard. Yet, both of them had been smacked around so hard that they became unrecognizable!

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the strange looks being thrown his way and ¡¯wandered idly¡¯ within the inner division for the whole day.

    Night once again descended.

    Looking at the time, Huang Xiaolong decided to leave for the day, nning to return to Southern Hill Estate and then continue searching tomorrow.

    However, just as Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the inner division grounds, a group of people far off in the distance rushed up to him. They were led by none other than the Guo Zhi and Guo Fei duo who had been beaten to a pulp by Huang Xiaolong the day before.

    As Guo Zhi, Guo Fei, and their gang whirled through like a blizzard, all the other students steered clear away from them.

    Watching Guo Zhi and Guo Feiing for him, Huang Xiaolong sneered and did not move. He stood still at the same spot, weing their arrival with a calm expression on his face.

    Guo Zhi¡¯s group of people reached Huang Xiaolong very quickly, spreading out in an encirclement.

    Just a day had passed and the brothers¡¯ swollen pig-faced heads had mostly recovered, likely due to the miraculous effects of some expensive medicine.

    ¡°Lil¡¯ doggy Huang, with that old dog Zhao Shu is not at your side, I want to see who else can save you this time!" Guo Zhi chuckled sinisterly,ughter twisting with hate. His eyes filled with venom as he glowered at Huang Xiaolong.

    "Oh really?" the temperature in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice dropped.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnt reaction, the rage in his heart erupted. A finger pointed at Huang Xiaolong, he was close to hollering, "Huang Xiaolong, you mongrel dog bastard! If I don¡¯t cripple you today and beat you up until your Mom can¡¯t recognize you, then my surname¡¯s not Guo!"

    "Go, attack, I want this mongrel dog taught a lesson. Just make sure he doesn¡¯t die on the spot!" Guo Zhi roared, signaling hisckey with a wave of his hand.

    Just when Guo Zhi and Guo Fei¡¯sckeys were about to move out, azy and slow yet dignified voice cried: "Wait!"

    The Guo Brothers could not help but stop.

    "Who the fuck dares to interfere in my affairs!" Hearing someone speak up and disturb him, he barked and spun around.

 Chapter 205: Are You Alright?

    <b>Chapter 205: Are You Alright?</b>

    Guo Zhi spun around to see the person who spoke and then his body instantly stiffened. The anger on his face dissipated like a puff of smoke but he failed to smile.

    A person wearing a golden-yellow robe embroidered with eight mighty yellow dragons strided towards him. It was none other than Duan Wuhen, and he had a group of the Institute¡¯s top students behind him.

    Theckeys who were standing behind Guo Zhi and Guo Fei turned ashen with fright when they saw Duan Wuhen, immediately falling to a salute: "Greeting to His Second Imperial Prince Highness!"

    Duan Wuhen¡¯s expression looked frosty as he stopped in front of Guo Zhi, "What did you say just now?"

    Fear and trepidation rose in the hearts of the brothers and theirckeys.

    "Misunderstanding, it was a misunderstanding, that is, just now was a misunderstanding!" Guo Zhi forced a smile while waving his hands frantically, "I did not realize it was you. If I knew, how would I dare?! I wouldn¡¯t!" He did feel that the voice sounded familiar, but he did not link it to Duan Wuhen. If he honestly knew earlier, even if he was dealing with the pain of a gallstone, he wouldn¡¯t dare snap at Duan Wuhen.

    Duan Wuhen¡¯s eyes were like sharp des as they swept across both brothers¡¯ faces. And before Guo Zhi and Guo Fei¡¯s frightful faces, he walked over and came to a stop in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    In front of Huang Xiaolong, the difference on Duan Wuhen¡¯s expression was like night and day. He then asked Huang Xiaolong with a blooming smile: "Brother Xiaolong, are you alright?"

    Brother Xiaolong, are you alright!!

    Everyone around felt like they were struck with heavenly lightning from the ninth heaven, each person turning dazed and stiff.

    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei¡¯s eyes were wide-eyed with shock as they stared at Second Imperial Prince Duan Wuhen with disbelief. What did the Second Imperial Prince Duan Wuhen say just now? Brother Xiaolong? He, he actually called Huang Xiaolong... brother?!

    Duan Wuhen¡¯s voice sounded again, "They did not frighten you, right?" Just as the question came out, Duan Wuhen hurried to exin himself, "No, no, no, what I meant was, did they disturb you?"

    Watching the flustered manner Duan Wuhen disyed while trying to exin to Huang Xiaolong, the Guo Brothers felt their knees be so weak that it was as if they were about to ckout.

    All the while the rest of the people in the surrounding area, including the top students who arrived with Duan Wuhen were stunned, their faces agape.

    What situation was this?!

    Duan Wuhen was Duanren Empire¡¯s Second Imperial Prince, and Huang Xiaolong? Ifparing identities, Huang Xiaolong was only an ordinary new student of the institute!

    Everyone¡¯s minds went nk, unable to figure out what was happening right in front of them.

    "I¡¯m alright." Huang Xiaolong said to Duan Wuhen.

    In the next moment, the crowd saw Duan Wuhen seemingly breathe in relief at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer.

    Initially, Duan Wuhen wanted to refer to Huang Xiaolong as ¡¯Young Noble¡¯ as per his father, Duanren Emperor¡¯s order, but Huang Xiaolong was concerned it would be too shocking if others heard it. Hence, he suggested Duan Wuhen call him brother when in public. Even so, it was enough to jarr Guo Zhi and Guo Fei to the core.

    "Brother Xiaolong, in your opinion, how shall we deal with them?"

    The eyes of the crowd couldn¡¯t help but look at Huang Xiaolong while Huang Xiaolong looked at Guo Zhi and Guo Fei, causing the brothers¡¯ hearts to tighten with unease.

    Huang Xiaolong strode slowly towards the frightful brothers.

    "Huang, Huang, Huang!" Guo Zhi panicked, stammering as he tried to speak yet no words seemed right. After all, Duan Wuhen called him brother, and it didn¡¯t seem as though he was qualified to call Huang Xiaolong ¡®brother¡¯ the same way Duan Wuhen did.

    Guo Fei wasn¡¯t faring much better than Guo Zhi.

    Stopping before them, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were icy, "I already gave you a chance yesterday."

    The color drained from Guo Zhi and Guo Fei¡¯s already pale faces.

    But in the next moment Guo Zhi suddenly fell to his knees sobbing, "Brother Xiaolong, it¡¯s our wrong. Please give us another chance!"

    "Right, right, we won¡¯t dare antagonize you anymore in the future!" Guo Fei followed suit and fell on his knees, begging desperately.

    "Pity, it¡¯s toote." Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice cut through the sobbing cries.

    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei froze, then when they wanted to say something more, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm snaked out and struck squarely on their chests. The Guo Brothers wailed as their body arched in the air then fell to the ground, rolling until they crashed into two ancient looking trees one hundred meters away.

    A deafening ¡¯boom!¡¯ resounded, both ancient trees shook and swayed as if they were about to fall.

    A few breathster, the two ancient trees gave out and fell... right onto the two people beneath them.

    "Young Lord!" The Guo Brothers¡¯ckeys cried out. However, when they rushed out to help, a terrifying sword intent shed in their path, cutting a long thin rift on the ground.

    Theckeys jumped back swiftly in fear.

    The terrifying sword intent came from Duan Wuhen. Retrieving his hand, Duan Wuhen stated coldly: "Whoever dares to approach any closer, die!"

    Die!

    Since that was the case, none of the Guo Brothers¡¯ckeys dared to move forward.

    "My Qi Sea!" The Guo Brothers who were pinned under the two ancient trees suddenly screamed shrilly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s earlier palm attack struck urately and had affected their Qi Sea, crushing them.

    The Qi Sea was where battle qi was stored and gathered within the body. If the Qi Sea was crushed, the damaging consequences were not hard to imagine!

    By this point, the crowd had finally discovered that Guo Zhi and Guo Fei¡¯s Qi Sea had been crippled. This result increased the budding fear in the brothers¡¯ckeys.

    Even as he watched the shrieking Guo Zhi and Guo Fei, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was unperturbed.

    A deadly air filled the area.

    "Brother Xiaolong, we... ?" At this time, Duan Wuhen came up and inquired.

    "Let¡¯s go."

    Duan Wuhen was stunned but inwardly, he sighed in relief. He thought Huang Xiaolong was really going to kill both of the Guo Brothers. Guo Zhi and Guo Fei¡¯s identities differed from the average Guo Family disciple¡¯s. If both of them really died, the troubles that followed would not so easily be resolved.

    Only after Huang Xiaolong and Duan Wuhen had left did Guo Zhi and Guo Fei¡¯sckeys scramble to their sides and brought them away to seek help.

    Before long, the news about Guo Zhi and Guo Fei¡¯s Qi Sea being crushed by Huang Xiaolong had spread like wildifre in Duanren Institute.

    In less than a day, this news had rattled the Institute like a tsunami.

    "You heard it right, Second Imperial Prince actually referred to Huang Xiaolong as a brother!"

    "What is this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real identity? Didn¡¯t they say hees from a small family within Luo Tong Kingdom? Also, that bodyguard of his, Zhao Shu, was actually someone with strength infinitely close to the Saint realm!"

    "Now that Guo Zhi and Guo Fei¡¯s Qi Sea has been crushed, I wonder how the Guo Family will react?"

    Voices from discussions echoed in almost every corner of Duanren Institute. As time wore on, the big families of Duanren Empire also came to receive this piece of news.

    Yao Mansion.

    Hearing Xiao Teng¡¯s report, Yao Fei was also slightly taken aback; but it wasn¡¯t because Huang Xiaolong crushed Guo Zhi and Guo Fei¡¯s Qi Sea. Rather, it was because Duan Wuhen called Huang Xiaolong brother.

    "Young Noble, it seems this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity is not so simple." Xiao Teng broached the subject hanging in the air.

    Even with Duan Wuhen¡¯s identity and status, he had actually called Huang Xiaolong brother. Anyone would surmise there was more to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    Yao Fei broke out in a suddenugh when hearing the remark, "Isn¡¯t it more meaningful that way? It would be extremely dull if everyone was weak and useless."

    "Where has the Huang Family reached now?" Yao Fei suddenly asked.

    "They should be arriving in Grand Beginnings Kingdom in another two days." Xiao Teng answered.

    "Grand Beginnings Kingdom." A light gleamed in Yao Fei¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 206: Saint Pavilion

    <b>Chapter 206: Saint Pavilion</b>

    Yao Fei pondered quietly for a while and then his hand indicated for Xiao Teng toe closer and said something to him.

    "Yes, Young Noble, please rest assured." Xiao Teng answered respectfully at Yao Fei¡¯s instruction.

    With another wave of his hand, Xiao Teng withdrew.

    At the same time, somewhere within the Guo Mansion, Guo Shiwen¡¯s face appeared extremely gloomy as he looked at both of his sons being carried back. A scary killing intent brewed strongly in his heart.

    "Huang Xiaolong!!" Guo Shiwen gritted his teeth and then let out an abrupt wrathful roar.

    The Guo Family experts in the main hall shivered with trepidation. It was the first time the Guo Family members had experienced this level of rage from Guo Shiwen.

    All kept quiet, reducing their presence as much as possible.

    This even included Zhang Yue, the Chief Steward of the Guo Family.

    There was a silent rage brewing inside of Zhang Yue too, a burning desire to ughter. Guo Zhi and Guo Fei were the Young Lords of the Guo Family yet someone was daring enough to crush their Qi Seas, crippling them! This was a humiliation for the Guo Mansion, a naked provocation!

    It was apparent the other side did not ce the entire Guo Mansion in their eyes!

    This Huang Xiaolong was too emboldened!

    Today, the Guo Family had be the after dinner topic and joke for many of Duanren Empire¡¯s big families.

    As the Chief Steward of the Guo Family, Zhang Yue too was greatly angered by Huang Xiaolong.

    "Patriarch, this matter, should we let Ancestor know?" Momentster Zhang Yue walked up and asked.

    Guo Shiwen¡¯s eyes were cold with hatred, "Father is in closed-door practice at this crucial moment in an attempt to break into the Saint realm. Don¡¯t alert him with this matter."

    "Yes, Patriarch!" Zhang Yue answered. He hesitated before continuing, "Huang Xiaolong¡¯s younger sister, Huang Min, has an engagement agreement with Young Master Guo Tai. Patriarch, this matter...?"

    "Engaged?" Guo Shiwen scoffed, ¡°Arrange for this secret letter to reach my younger brother, Shiyuan¡¯s hand. Tell him to rescind that little brat Guo Tai¡¯s engagement!"

    "Huang Xiaolong¡¯s little sister... cheap material such as her wishes to enter my Guo Family?!"

    Zhang Yue received the secret letter and acknowledged Guo Shiwen¡¯s instruction with respect. He then ventured, "Then, as for Huang Xiaolong?"

    "Father will definitely seed in breaking through to Saint realm during his secluded practice this time," Guo Shiwen replied coldly, ¡°We¡¯ll deal with Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu once and for all after Fatheres out!"

    "Patriarch is wise!"

    Three days passed.

    The other big and super families that were waiting for the Guo Family¡¯s lightning fast and frenzied retaliation towards Huang Xiaolong were expecting to watch a good show, but what surprised them was that the Guo Family did not take any action.

    All was calm and peaceful.

    This response made those waiting dumbfounded.

    The Million Treasures Firm managed by the Guo Family was one of Duanren Empire¡¯s three biggest firms with branches all over Duanren Empire¡¯s territory. With unimaginable wealth and a foundation close to a thousand years, it was only slightly below the Xie and Yao Family level hegemonies. Yet when both of their Young Lords Qi Sea¡¯s were broken, they actually endured in silence?!

    This was so unlike the Guo Family¡¯s style of handling things!

    Even taking into consideration that Huang Xiaolong was a brother-in-arms with Second Imperial Prince Duan Wuhen, it still did not make sense for the Guo Family to be so quiet. Not even a fart could be heard?!

    In short, the Guo Family¡¯s reaction was too abnormal.

    Not paying attention to the whispers around him and however the Guo Family wanted to react, Huang Xiaolong arrived at Duanren Institute almost like clockwork to ¡¯wander idly¡¯ around the inner division grounds, attempting to capture any presence of the Absolute Soul Pearl untilte evening before returning to Southern Hill Estate. Then, he triggered the God Binding Ring and once again entered the ancient battlefield to continue his practice.

    Three days passed and there was zero harvest, he still failed to sense the Absolute Soul Pearl¡¯s location.

    Another ten days passed in the same way.

    On this night Huang Xiaolong stood in the middle of the yard, his eyebrows creasing slightly while in deep thought.

    Half a month had passed, and in this half a month he practically covered every inch of the inner division grounds. He even went as far as the female dormitory. Still, he was unable to sense any reaction linked to the Absolute Soul Pearl. Nothing!

    "Could it be... the Absolute Soul Pearl is not inside Duanren Institute?" Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts branched out.

    Just then, a thought struck his mind like lightning. There was one spot in Duanren Institute that he did not go.

    "Saint Pavilion!"

    Saint Pavilion was Duanren Institute¡¯s restricted zone.

    The Saint Pavilion was a space opened up by Duanren Institute¡¯s Saint realm experts.

    But, this Saint Pavilion was not a ce Huang Xiaolong could enter nonchntly even with Duanren Emperor¡¯s Golden Token because Saint Pavilion was only open annually, once. To open it, all the Saint realm experts of Duanren Institute would pool their strength. Inside the Saint Pavilion existed a saint spiritual energy that was beneficial to one¡¯s battle qi cultivation. And every time it was opened, only ten Duanren Institute students were sent inside to cultivate for one month.

    "Saint Pavilion." Huang Xiaolong mumbled to himself. Momentster, he summoned Zhao Shu, telling him that on his next trip to the Duanren Imperial Pce, he was to inform Duan Ren that Huang Xiaolong would like to go in and have a look the next time the Saint Pavilion opened.

    As the founder of Duanren Institute, Duanren Emperor could name three students to enter the Saint Pavilion for practice every year whereas the remaining seven names were divided between the seven big families¡ªXie Family, Yao Family, Guo Family, Yan Family, Zhao Family, and Chen Family.

    Early in the morning, Zhao Shu returned from Duanren Imperial Pce and reported to Huang Xiaolong that he had mentioned the matter to Duanren Emperor. Duan Ren, of course, agreed. He also included information about things that Huang Xiaolong needed to pay attention to.

    ¡°Two monthster.¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated to himself.

    Two monthster was the time of Saint Pavilion¡¯s next opening. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong had no other option but to wait for two months, for not even Duan Ren could change the timing as he liked.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong waited patiently while practicing, waiting for Saint Pavilion¡¯s opening in two months time.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was practicing Asura Sword Skill in the yard when Fei Hou suddenly burst in, reporting, "Sovereign, a rapid rumor is spreading through the Imperial City iming the Guo Family¡¯s Guo Shiyuan has just announced the rescindment of Guo Tai¡¯s engagement with Young Miss!"

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong halted his practice. The temperature in his eyes dropped sharply, "It was Guo Shiyuan that announced it in person?"

    "It is so, ording to the rumors flying around!" Fei Hou respectfully replied.

    "Go confirm if Guo Shiyuan said it with his own mouth!" Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded cold, "Also, find out what Guo Tai¡¯s response is to this."

    "Yes, Sovereign!" Fei Hou answered respectfully and retreated.

    After Fei Hou left, the des of Asura in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands shed out. Two enchanting Flowers of the Other Shore bloomed in mesmerizing splendor, disappearing before one could catch a glimpse. Barely a breathter, a giant boulder in the nearby courtyard crumbled into stone dust.

    These days, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s practice included imbuing Ethereal Palm¡¯s effect into the Flower of the Other Shore¡¯s attack, making it even more unpredictable, powerful, and undefendable.

    Against the current Huang Xiaolong, even it was an early or mid-Xiantian Second Order warrior, he was confident he could kill them in one move!

    Huang Xiaolong practiced in the yard, repeating the moves from Tempest of Hell, Tears of Asura, Wrath of the Nether King, State of Abundant Lightning, and Flower of the Other Shore again and again!

    Huang Xiaolong finally stopped several hourster and breathed out a mouth of foul qi, thinking to himself: It appears that I will be able to start practicing the sixth move soon.

    His Flower of the Other Shore had reached a teau.

    At this time Fei Hou, who went out to investigate the rumors, returned and reported to Huang Xiaolong, "Sovereign, we have updated information. It has been confirmed that it was Guo Shiyuan himself that announced the news, but Guo Tai did not agree."

    This made Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression change slightly for the better.

    "First, don¡¯t let Second Miss know about it." Huang Xiaolong reminded with a solemn voice.

    "Yes, Sovereign." Fei Hou said.

    "You retreat first." Huang Xiaolong excused him.

    Fei Hou acknowledged and once again left the yard.

    "In another seven months, Second Sis, Mom and Dad, and the rest will arrive in Imperial City." Huang Xiaolong frowned. The news couldn¡¯t be kept under wraps for long, his little sister would find out sooner orter.

 Chapter 207: Eye of Reincarnation

    <b>Chapter 207: Eye of Reincarnation</b>

    "That old guy Guo Chen is in closed-door practice to break through to the Saint realm." Huang Xiaolong sneered. He naturally knew the reason why the Guo Family wasn¡¯t anxious to deal with him.

    They did not retaliate earlier because they were waiting. Waiting for old man Guo Chen toe out from closed-door practice after sessfully breaking through to the Saint realm in order to deal with him.

    Since that was the case, he would apany the Guo Family in their little game.

    Thus, another month passed in simr days.

    Within the God Binding Ring¡¯s ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged, running both the Body Metamorphose Scripture and Asura Tactics. The heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual energy and theherworld¡¯s spiritual energy gathered towards Huang Xiaolong simultaneously.

    At the same time, the ck and blue dragon hovered high above him, devouring the true dragon qi tumbling down from the ancient dragon world.

    Multiple strands of fiery red true dragon qi entered the twin dragon martial spirits and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bodies.

    Huang Xiaolong breathed in and out ording to a certain rhythm as ck and blue colored lights coruscated.

    In just two months of practice, the true dragon qi within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was ten times more than when he started. It existed in harmony with theherworld battle qi in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qi Sea and meridians.

    Now, in the space above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qi Sea, true dragon qi condensed rapidly, gradually forming into the fiery-red shape of a Primordial Divine Dragon, whereas theherworld battle qi also started taking shape in the image of an Archdemon of Hell.

    As time flew by, these two vague images became more and more condensed and real.

    Sensing the changes in his Qi Sea, Huang Xiaolong was stupefied. ording to Zhao Shu¡¯s description, only those peakte-Tenth Order warriors who were approaching the Saint realm would experience signs of battle qi taking shape.

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi already started to take shape in his Qi Sea?!

    When it came time to break into the Saint realm, the corporeal shapes in his Qi Sea would be even more condensed, evolving into a real solid entity.

    Huang Xiaolong was delighted with the changes in his Qi Sea. Indeed, after the battle qi began to take shape, his speed in absorbing true dragon qi andherworld¡¯s spiritual energy had increased significantly.

    Ten days passed.

    Huang Xiaolong spent all of his time cultivating in the ancient battlefield. By now, he could run both the Body Metamorphose Scripture and Asura Tactics simultaneously with ease.

    Within thesest couple months of practice, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had gone fromte-Xiantian First Order to peakte Xiantian First Order.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong took out that same piece of illustrated diagram. He had fullyprehended the fifth move of Asura Sword Skill: Flower of the Other Shore, hence, he could now learn the sixth move.

    Huang Xiaolong read the description for the sixth move from the piece of illustration.

    The sixth move: Eye of Reincarnation!

    After studying what was written and the illustration, Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes to recall what he learned. When he had full grasp of the Eye of Reincarnation¡¯s movements and the route of battle qi cirction, he ced the piece of paper back into the Asura Ring.

    But Huang Xiaolong did not start practicing. Instead, he visualized the movements and battle qi cirction route over and over in his head.

    More than an hourter, the des of Asura suddenly emerged in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands and he swung out with lightning speed.

    Countless cold sharp de lights appeared, revolving in a strange circr shape.

    As the des lights spun in that peculiar circle, a red eyeball that exuded strong killing intent emerged in midair.

    The eerie eyeball glowed a ghostly dark red, and the area within its red glow seemed to enter a surreal, dreamlike illusion.

    In the next moment, the red eyeball rotated and issued an enormous amount of frigid de intent, enough to perforate the wall one hundred zhang away.

    At the same time, the Eye of Reincarnation issued something called Light of Reincarnation. This forced the victim to experience reincarnation, causing them to sumb to excruciating pain.

    This was the most terrifying power of Eye of Reincarnation.

    ording to what was written, once this move, Eye of Reincarnation reaches its majorpletion, all living beings within one million li would be affected, each entering into a different illusion.

    After the first attempt, Huang Xiaolong stopped, closing his eyes to recall the earlierprehension. An hourter, he made the second attack attempt.

    This time, the dark-red glowing from the Eye of Reincarnation was a little bit stronger than the previous attack. And the area expanded from the previous ten zhang to a dozen zhang. The light of reincarnation also grew stronger.

    After every attempt, Huang Xiaolong would stop to recall andprehend.

    And like this, the process repeated.

    As Huang Xiaolong repeated the process of practice and recall, the attack power of Eye of Reincarnation gradually improved.

    After another ten days passed, there was now only a single day remaining before the Saint Pavilion opened. Huang Xiaolong exited the ancient battlefield.

    With ten days of practice, Huang Xiaolong managed to double the Eye of Reincarnation¡¯s powerpared to ten days prior, and his battle qi cultivation had progressed by a lot.

    Currently, the battle qi in his Qi Sea had taken shape. Adding the Fire Dragon Pearl and the ancient battlefield¡¯s unique spiritual energy, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation increased with a noticeable difference every day.

    As he exited the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong called for Zhao Shu and Fei Hou to ask about the current situation in Imperial City and Southern Hill Estate.

    "Sovereign, some days ago, the Yao and Guo Family held a joint auction." Fei Hou said.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised, detecting the implied meaning from Fei Hou¡¯s remark: "Yao and Guo Family joining hands?"

    "I¡¯m afraid that is the case." Fei Hou nodded.

    Zhao Shu sneered, "Now, the entire Imperial City is saying that Sovereign is hiding in Southern Hill Estate because you¡¯re afraid of Yao Fei and the Guo Family¡¯s retaliation, not daring to venture outside the main door."

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, "Let them say whatever they like." Then, he asked Fei Hou, "How far have my parents reached?"

    "Replying to Sovereign, Patriarch Huang and the rest have reached North Flood Kingdom, it will take another four months for them to reach Imperial City." Fei Hou answered respectfully. "Master has joined up with them."

    Knowing that Yu Ming was with his parents, Huang Xiaolong felt more at ease.

    "That¡¯s right Sovereign, this Subordinate also found out Yao Fei will enter the Saint Pavilion when it is opened this time too. Other than Yao Fei, there is also a Guo Family disciple called Guo Xufei, a Xiantian Eighth Order expert. Xie Puti from the Xie Family will also be entering when the Saint Pavilion opens." Fei Hou added.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered when hearing this.

    Although there was saint spiritual energy inside the Saint Pavilion, it didn¡¯t provide much benefit for high-order Xiantian warriors. It was obvious that Yao Fei and that Guo Family¡¯s disciple were aiming for him!

    "Sovereign, rest assured, tomorrow when the Saint Pavilion opens, I had Duan Ren arrange for two high-order Xiantian experts to go in as well." At this point, Zhao Shu interjected.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    There was a nine in ten chance that the Absolute Soul Pearl was located inside the Saint Pavilion. Since he was entering the Saint Pavilion tomorrow, he needed to seize this chance to locate and subdue it.

    The next morning, the sun shone brilliantly.

    Huang Xiaolong left Southern Hill Estate. Without Zhao Shu or Fei Hou apanying him, he headed in Duanren Institute¡¯s direction alone, and went straight to the Saint Pavilion¡¯s entrance¡ªthe Institute¡¯s back mountain.

 Chapter 208: Saint Pavilion Opens

    <b>Chapter 208: Saint Pavilion Opens</b>

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the outer division¡¯s back mountain, he noticed that the usually lively back mountain area was actually empty.

    The outer division grounds had been closed off for the Saint Pavilion opening. Huang Xiaolong could only enter the outer division grounds to the back mountain after his identity was confirmed.

    "Xiaolong!" Just as Huang Xiaolong reached the back mountain he ran into Xie Puti who walked over to him with a face full of smiles.

    Huang Xiaolong also smiled when he saw Xie Puti.

    "You brat, hiding in Southern Hill Estate for a couple of months in practice, not even showing your shadow. I had to drink so much Sapidity Wine alone to a point that it¡¯s almost tasteless!" Xie Putiughed and said,nding a jesting punch on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder.

    Huang Xiaolong replied, "We¡¯ll go and have a few cups after leaving the Saint Pavilion!"

    Xie Puti broke out in a boisterousughter hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words,"Good, it¡¯s a deal! But, how can a few cups be enough? At that time, we¡¯ll clean the ce out!"

    Huang Xiaolong grinned in agreement, "It¡¯s my treat next time."

    "All the more reason for me to drink more." Xie Putiughed.

    The two of themughed, talking as they walked towards the meeting point.

    "I heard Duan Wuhen even gave you his Golden Token." Xie Puti grinned, "And he even called you brother?"

    Seeing Xie Puti had also misunderstood that the Golden Token in his hands was given to him by Duan Wuhen, Huang Xiaolong only smiled without giving an exnation, "This time Yao Fei and the Guo Family¡¯s Guo Xufei are going in too, huh?"

    Xie Puti nodded. "You must be more careful, although it¡¯s forbidden for students entering Saint Pavilion to fight and kill amongst themselves, anything can happen. Yao Fei is like a poisonous snake. Being marked by him... he won¡¯t be satisfied unless you die."

    "I will." Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    A short whileter, both of them arrived at the predetermined area in the back mountain. They noticed Yao Fei had already arrived, along with seven other students waiting at the spot as well.

    Including Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti, that made a total of ten people. All were now present.

    When Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti appeared, everyone turned to look at them, each held a different meaning in their gazes.

    A murderous light flitted quickly across Yao Fei¡¯s eyes. Though it was well hidden, Huang Xiaolong still captured it, and other than Yao Fei, Huang Xiaolong detected a strong killing intenting from another person. A young man that looked between twenty-eight to twenty-nine, wearing a dark grey robe. Up on his temple, there was a faded red sword scar.

    "He¡¯s Guo Xufei of the Guo Family." Xie Puti reminded Huang Xiaolong from the side.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Even if Xie Puti hadn¡¯t said it, he had already guessed who that person was. After all, only Yao Fei and the Guo Family wanted him dead.

    As Huang Xiaolong appeared, two middle-aged men d in violet robes nodded lightly at him, which Huang Xiaolong reciprocated. ording to Zhao Shu, these two would be the people Duan Ren had arranged to protect him inside the Saint Pavilion space.

    Although all ten were now present and ounted for, none of them spoke or uttered a sound. The atmosphere appeared somewhat awkward.

    At this moment, an immense pressure suddenly descended like the infinite milky way from the void above, rolling down and spreading out to every inch of space in the back mountain.

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest looked up to the sky where the projection of six tall figures emerged. The aura emanated by these six figures felt surreal as if they existed in another space. Huang Xiaolong and the nine people below were unable to clearly distinguish the faces of these six silhouettes.

    "Greeting the Emperor and all Honorable Saint Masters!" Xie Puti and the rest quickly saluted respectfully skyward, Huang Xiaolong could only emte their actions.

    Although these six figures¡¯ faces were indistinguishable, everyone knew they were Duanren Emperor and the five protectors of Duanren Institute. All five protectors were referred to as Saint Masters by all Duanren Institute students.

    "Rise." An aloof voice came from the void above. The ten people below, including Huang Xiaolong got up.

    Subsequently, a thousand zhang aureate light burst out from the six figures above as they moved their hands. A prism of colors then shone down from the void above them.

    Multiple rays of light formed into a diagram in the sky, and in front of the students below, turned into a hexagon shaped array formation.

    "This is?!" Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    "This is an ancient sacred array." Xie Puti informed Huang Xiaolong through voice transmission.

    "Ancient sacred array!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. He did not expect an ancient sacred array to exist in Duanren Institute.

    Every ancient sacred array contained massive energy. Once initiated, it could produce unimaginable power.

    "This ancient sacred array is called Hexagon Star Array. Duanren Emperor got it from an ancient cave more than a decade ago, but I heard this Hexagon Star Array is iplete and is missing a certain part of it. Even so, when initiated by the Emperor and five Saint Masters, its power is astounding." Xie Puti¡¯s voice sounded again in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    Iplete!

    Huang Xiaolong nodded with a dignified expression.

    Up above at this time, Duan Ren and the other five people were standing at six different bright corners of the hexagon array. Each person shot out a runic pattern from their hands that gathered in the middle of the big array, spinning and turning. With a blinding burst of light, a huge space door materialized in midair.

    Strands of saint spiritual energy floated out from the spatial door.

    Saint Pavilion!

    Huang Xiaolong stared fixedly on the spatial door.

    "The Saint Pavilion has opened, students that enter the Saint Pavilion are forbidden from any infighting and killing. Anyone that vites this rule will be expelled from Duanren Institute, is that clear?" At this time, Duanren Emperor¡¯s aloof yet dignified voice floated down from the void.

    Everyone was stumped.

    "Yes, Emperor!"

    "Good, go in then. When the one month period ends, all of you will immediately be sent out regardless of what you are doing.

    When Duanren Emperor finished, one of the students leaped up and blurred through the spatial door, followed by a second student, then the rest.

    "Let us go in." Xie Puti said to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Both of them leaped up together and with a sh, disappeared through the spatial door.

    Watching this, Yao Fei and Guo Xufei who hadn¡¯t yet moved from their spot also followed behind, entering Saint Pavilion¡¯s space right behind Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti.

    When all ten students had entered, the spatial door slowly closed and vanished from view. Everything in the surrounding area returned to normal.

    The instant Huang Xiaolong entered Saint Pavilion, a burst of saint spiritual energy washed over him. When one inhaled deeply, the energy would make them feel extremelyfortable in every corner of their body. Surveying the surrounding, this Saint Pavilion was basically a small independent world; there were green hills and sparkling emerald colored water. Towering ancient trees spread out, and even many low and mid-level demonic beasts existed within.

    Without warning, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook once. Detecting the changes from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring, Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed inwardly. It seemed his guess was right, the Absolute Soul Pearl was indeed inside the Saint Pavilion!

    Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti floated down to the ground below.

    But, in the same instance, two figures flickered and blocked right in front of them. Who else could it be other than Yao Fei and Guo Xufei.

    Seeing them, Xie Puti scoffed, "Yao Fei, Guo Xufei, what do you want to do? Students that enter Saint Pavilion are not allowed to fight or kill each other, this is the Institute¡¯s rules! You dare to vite the Institute¡¯s rules?"

    "Institute¡¯s rules?" Yao Fei snickered smugly, "Don¡¯t talk to me about Institute¡¯s rules this and that. If I, Yao Fei want to kill someone not even a Saint realm expert can stop me! Xie Puti, I only want to kill Huang Xiaolong, you can still survive if you beat it now. Otherwise, I cannot guarantee that I will not mistakenly kill even you!"

 Chapter 209: Searching for Absolute Soul Pearl

    <b>Chapter 209: Searching for Absolute Soul Pearl</b>

    Yao Fei raised his hand. A group of ck-colored mes gathered in his hand, growing bigger! This small group of dull ck mes emanated a terrifying energy that made the heart palpitate with apprehension.

    The ck mes within Yao Fei¡¯s palm were different from Xie Puti¡¯s ck Phoenix me. Xie Puti¡¯s ck me contained an aura of dominance, pride, arrogance, and destruction whereas Yao Fei¡¯s ck me felt as if it was hellfire that sprouted from the deep abyss of hell, chillingly cold and frigid akin to a poisonous giant serpent with its jaws opened wide.

    The mes shared simrities to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura qi, yet was different.

    At the same time, the Guo Family¡¯s Guo Xufei also released his battle qi and his aura soared. Around him emerged a dozen butterfly-esque tiny flying birds that exuded a dark and nefarious aura.

    The tiny flying birds had dark green eyes and two little ws on their bodies that glowed a pale moss green.

    This was Guo Xufei¡¯s martial spirit¡ªthe Underworld Ghost Butterfly!

    A martial spirit that raised chilling goosebumps on the average warrior¡¯s skin.

    In Martial Spirit World, there was a type of necro-martial spirit. In general, necro-martial spirits were nefarious, evil, and had a nauseating physical appearance. This Underworld Ghost Butterfly was a type of necro-martial spirit.

    A dozen Underworld Ghost Butterflies appearing around Guo Xufei didn¡¯t mean he had a dozen of the same martial spirit, but was instead one of Underworld Ghost Butterfly¡¯s abilities.

    Replication!

    This ability was simr to the martial spirit of the ck-d assassin sent by the Guo Brothers to kill Huang Xiaolong, the Violet-pupils Bat.

    As the ck me shrouded Yao Fei¡¯s palm, he struck towards Huang Xiaolong, and Guo Xufei made his move almost simultaneously. Waving both his arms, countless Underworld Ghost Butterflies swarmed onto Huang Xiaolong in an attack.

    Xie Puti was startled.

    In the next moment, two palm prints simr to scarlet burning fire whistled through the void, meeting Yao Fei¡¯s palm and Guo Xufei¡¯s Underworld Ghost Butterfly.

    A thunderous collision resounded and ripples shook across space.

    Yao Fei¡¯s ck me palm print dissipated and Guo Xufei¡¯s Underworld Ghost Butterfly dispersed into nothing.

    A powerful aftershock swept out in four directions.

    Yao Fei managed to withstand the turbulent force but Guo Xufei couldn¡¯t resist, staggering backward for more than a dozen meters.

    Pu!

    The impact caused Guo Xufei¡¯s blood to flow in reverse and the warm crimson liquid rose to his throat and shot out of his mouth, dyeing the ground red.

    The four people turned and saw two figures heading over, piercing through space.

    ¡°Jiang Yang!¡±

    ¡°Liu Zhi!¡±

    Yao Fei¡¯s expression sank as he saw their arrival.

    These two were the Xiantian experts sent by Duan Ren to protect Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi!

    ¡°Young Noble Huang, are you alright?¡± Landing on the ground, Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi approached Huang Xiaolong and asked. Their demeanor was polite and courteous.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head.

    ¡°Jiang Yang, Liu Zhi, what is the meaning of this?!¡± Yao Fei barked as he stared coldly at the two new arrivals, Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi.

    In the inner division of Duanren Institute, there was a Heaven List. Only the inner division¡¯s strongest students could be listed on the Heaven List. Yao Fei was one of them, and so were Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi. They had never crossed paths before this, yet out of nowhere they actually interfered in his matters, which angered Yao Fei.

    ¡°No special meaning.¡± Jiang Yang replied in an unconcerned tone, ¡°Our task when entering Saint Pavilion was to protect Young Noble Huang¡¯s safety.¡±

    The iciness in Yao Fei¡¯s eyes increased, ¡°Duan Wuhen asked you to do this?¡±

    Neither Jiang Yang nor Liu Zhi said anything.

    Yao Fei coldly faced Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, thank your lucky stars this time. I didn¡¯t expect Duan Wuhen to not only help you receive a spot for entering Saint Pavilion, but he even went as far as sending two people inside to protect you. He really went through a lot of trouble!¡±

    ¡°But you won¡¯t be so lucky next time!¡±

    Throwing a warning, Yao Fei flickered and disappeared from the location.

    With Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi guarding Huang Xiaolong, it was impossible for him to take Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life as he had nned.

    Although neither Jiang Yang or Liu Zhi could contend with him in a one on one fight, them going two against one was sufficient to suppress him.

    As for Guo Xufei, he was merely a Xiantian Eighth Order expert that could not be of any help.

    Seeing that Yao Fei decided to leave, Guo Xufei too hastened to flee, disappearing from the area in a flicker.

    Watching both of them leave, Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi did nothing to stop them. Their sole task was to protect Huang Xiaolong¡¯s safety so that he could leave the Saint Pavilion in one piece one monthter. As for other matters, neither cared.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yao Fei and Guo Xufei¡¯s disappearing figures and sneered. But an icy glint shed in his eyes; it looked like he needed to solve this poisonous snake, Yao Fei, after he got out of Saint Pavilion.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong intended to leave Yao Fei and y around a little with him. But now, since he was about to journey to Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s sacred Buddha Cavern to look for Godly Mt. Xumi, Huang Xiaolong preferred not to leave a poisonous snake around that endangered his family¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Xiaolong, let¡¯s go.¡± at this time, Xie Puti spoke.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    The four people leaped into the air, leaving the scene.

    Xie Puti jabbed Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You kid, I was wondering why you were acting so calm and fearless. So from the beginning, you knew Duan Wuhen sent Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi to protect you. You caused me to worry in vain.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned at his words, ¡°When we go out, I¡¯ll drink a few more cups of penalty wine.¡±

    ¡°No way, it should be you buying me a few more jugs of wine!¡±

    Both broke out inughter.

    The four traveled together for a while. As time passed, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring¡¯s vibrations had be more frequent, proving he was getting closer to the Absolute Soul Pearl.

    ¡°Xiaolong, let¡¯s cultivate separately. There are many treasures here in the Saint Pavilion space, let¡¯s see who has better luck.¡± Xie Puti suggested.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Even if Xie Puti hadn¡¯t said it, he would have suggested the same. They may be like-minded people, but reining the Absolute Soul Pearl in was better kept a secret from him as to prevent any unforeseen troubles.

    After Xie Puti had left, Huang Xiaolong used a simr excuse saying he wanted to cultivate alone to separate from Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi.

    Listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request, Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi exchanged a look, then Jiang Yang said in a serious tone, ¡°Since it is so, Young Noble Huang, please hold on to this transmission talisman. If youe across any danger, send us a message, we will rush over as fast as we can!¡± Jiang Yang withdrew a half palm-sized talisman seal carved with a strange pattern and handed it to Huang Xiaolong.

    Receiving the talisman, Huang Xiaolong nodded: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Both of them cupped their fists at Huang Xiaolong and left.

    Huang Xiaolong waited until both of their figures vanished from sight before turning around. Sensing the direction of the Absolute Soul Pearl, Huang Xiaolong flew towards the range of mountains up ahead.

    Not long after, Huang Xiaolong came to a valley.

    Approaching the valley, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring that had been shaking inside his body suddenly stopped moving. Huang Xiaolong was stumped. ording to their reaction earlier, the Absolute Soul Pearl should be somewhere in this valley, but why did the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring suddenly stop reacting now?

    Huang Xiaolong leaped up, entering the valley. The entire valley was filled with a sea of thick, dark-gray fog so thick that he could barely see his own fingers clearly! Relying on his eyesight, Huang Xiaolong could only see a hazy ten meters around him.

    Huang Xiaolong could always see at least three hundred meters ahead of himself since breaking into the Xiantian realm, regardless of thick fog. There was definitely something strange going on if his vision was limited to within ten meters.

 Chapter 210: Terrifying Valley

    <b>Chapter 210: Terrifying Valley</b>

    Finding the peculiarity of the surrounding thick fog, Huang Xiaolong increased his vignce. He wasted no time, immediately transforming into Asura Physique. Spreading the Wings of Demon behind him while moving forward with caution, his eyes surveyed the situation around him.

    There was dead silence in all four directions, so silent that it felt eerie. From time to time, shrill cries of unknown beings could be hearding from the front, sending cold shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    Huang Xiaolong moved slowly and cautiously through the thick, dark-gray fog for an hour. There was nothing in the surrounding area other than the dark-gray fog.

    It seemed peaceful the entire way as Huang Xiaolong moved deeper, but the uneasy palpitations in his heart grew increasingly stronger. An innate feeling of impending danger came from the very core of his soul.

    This feeling of unease gave Huang Xiaolong an illusion that he was walking step by step into the deepest part of hell.

    Another hour passed.

    The only difference was that the dark-gray fog grew more dense the further he went. When Huang Xiaolong first entered the valley, he could make out at least ten meters around him. Now, he could barely see his own fingers as he stretched his hand out in front of himself.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to walk straight when suddenly, the gray fog around him moved like flowing water apanied by the strange shrieks that started to grow clearer.

    When the dark-gray fog moved it seemed to trigger the strange cries.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nerves stretched thin, a grave expression shown on his face as he readied himself to react to any changes at any moment, circting his battle qi. The sharp shrieks continued echoing in the valley. Huang Xiaolong surmised the cries came from some kind of living being that was probably not part of the demonic beast races. It sounded closer to an evil fiend from the underworld.

    All of a sudden, something powerful lunged at him from the front, piercing through the fog and startling Huang Xiaolong. Wings of Demon pped as he steered to the side, disying his martial spirit ability¡ªPhantom Shadow at the same time to avoid the thing attacking him.

    A dark ck creature rushed out from the fog. It was shaped like a human but had four arms and glowing scarlet eyes. Its entire body was aze with a terrifying me.

    Huang Xiaolong barely seeded in dodging the collision with that strange creature. The strange ck creature brushed past Huang Xiaolong, sending a wave of scorching heat from the terrifying me burning on its body towards him that made him feel felt like he fell into a sea of vengeful fire. A strong prickling pain shot through the surface of his skin from the burst of high temperature.

    Under general circumstances, by relying on his Asura Physique and the many years of swallowing Fire Dragon Pearls, even being burned at high temperatures with mortal fire wouldn¡¯t harm him one bit. Yet this me... just the residual waves of heating from it was enough to cause Huang Xiaolong pain. One could imagine the terror of this unknown me.

    The strange creature did not pursue Huang Xiaolong. Instead, it ran straight back into the thick dark-gray fog as if it did not see him.

    But, moments after Huang Xiaolong avoided the strange ck creature¡¯s attack, just within a few breaths¡¯ time, another strange ck creature lunged at him again from the front.

    rmed, Huang Xiaolong once again disyed Phantom Shadow.

    And the same thing repeated every few breaths¡¯ time.

    One after another, these strange ck creatures seemed endless. When one disappeared into the fog, another would appear almost immediately. And the thing that made Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face turn ugly was that every time a new one appeared, their attack speed and the me on their body became more terrifying.

    In the beginning, the me on these strange ck creatures only released a wave of residual heat that left a burning sensation on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin whereas now, this kind of burning sensation prated into his body, affecting his internal organs.

    The pain was excruciating.

    After dodging more than a dozen of these strange ck creatures, Huang Xiaolong actually felt trepidation when he spotted yet another creature appearing anding straight at him.

    In the blink of an eye, the creature had reached in front of Huang Xiaolong. Even disying Phantom Shadow as quick as he could, one of his arms caught a tiny wisp of the unknown me. A shocking pain washed over him as if he was roasting in hellfire. The piercing pain was too much to bear even for someone like Huang Xiaolong, he let out an anguished scream.

    After the pain passed, Huang Xiaolong studied where the me burned and saw there was a wound like that of a tunnel that bore into his flesh, bloodied, driving deep down to the bone!

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied.

    This was the first time something managed to prate his physical defense, injuring him to this extent.

    In that instant, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated. He immediately summoned his ck and blue dragons and soul transformed.

    Fusing with the twin dragon martial spirits, ayer of ck and blue dragon scales covered the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin. The bone deep hole in his flesh slowly healed.

    Another strange ck creature appeared and rushed at him, Huang Xiaolong veered away with a quick side step.

    After his soul transformation, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed greatly increased. Yet even through the thick dragon scales that covered his entire body, Huang Xiaolong still felt the me heat emanating from the ck creature¡¯s body.

    Half an hourter.

    Huang Xiaolong managed to persevere for another half-hour after soul transforming, however the subsequent half-hour after that became an arduous struggle. Another one of the strange ck creatures ran out from the dense gray fog, faster than any of its kind before it. Huang Xiaolong failed to dodge even with his increased speed from the soul transformation.

    Both of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms were hit with some of the me from the strange creature¡¯s body, dancing on the dragon scales protecting his body. The dragon scales could be seen falling off piece by piece with the naked eye.

    Thest creature¡¯s speed was five to six times fasterpared to the first one!

    Barely a few minutester, every piece of scale on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body had fallen off. Huang Xiaolong was hardly recognizable due to his miserable appearance. His body was riddled with blood stained fleshy holes that were scorched bone deep from the mes.

    I didn¡¯t expect I would die here! Huang Xiaolong thought in self-contempt, ¡°Will I cross back to Earth after I die?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness began to slip and his body swayed unsteadily. On the verge of tumbling to the ground, the dense dark-gray fog around him abruptly vanished without any prior warning. Oddly enough, the shrill shrieks from those strange ck creatures had also vanished.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around nkly. When the dark gray fog vanished, the entire valley revealed itself before his eyes.

    Littered around the valley were ck stones. Other than the stones, there were some random ck trees of the strangest shape. Every tree only had two branches, like two arms of a person.

    Huang Xiaolong steadied himself and took a pellet out from the Asura Ring. Swallowing the pellet, he initiated Instant Recovery. Blue lights shimmered around his body almost instantly, helping him slowly recover.

    Almost half an hour passed when the blue lights dissipated. The wounds of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body healed and closed up, looking much better than it did before.

    From the surface, no one could tell that Huang Xiaolong had been recently injured.

    He took a deep breath, lifted his foot and continued onward further into the valley. An hourter, he reached the other end of the valley.

    On the mountain wall at the end of the valley was a dark, ck hole.

    From within that ck hole that elongated into a tunnel came a cacophony of heartbreaking whimpers.

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, but in the end steeled himself and stepped in. Since he hade this far, he was unwilling to leave at this juncture without knowing what was at the end.

    The Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring inside his body trembled once as he took the first step into the ck tunnel. From the moment he entered the valley, they had not shown any reaction whatsoever until this very moment. Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed in his heart. Judging from the reactions, the Absolute Soul Pearl was indeed in this valley; within this ck tunnel!

    Huang Xiaolong followed the path of the ck tunnel that contained nothing butplete and total darkness, absorbing all light. His eyes could see no more than three hundred meters ahead of him. Though there was no thick fog inside the ck tunnel, Huang Xiaolong dared not rx his vignce. He maintained his soul transformation, always paying attention to the changes in direction.

    But it was as if there was no end to the ck tunnel. Huang Xiaolong followed the path for several hours yet with no end in sight.

 Chapter 211: Permutations

    <b>Chapter 211: Permutations</b>aka: Circles of Hell

    [/expand]

    In the long ck tunnel, there was nothing else but a stretch of endless darkness.

    This was, in short, a psychological torment!

    Imagine someone trudging forward in a small space that differentiated no day or night for several hours on high vignce for any unexpected danger that might appear. An average person would have gone insane.

    Huang Xiaolong willed himself to move forward.

    However, other than the first step he took, there wasn¡¯t a single reaction from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring, both had been silent ever since.

    Roughly a day passed in the ck tunnel.

    Huang Xiaolong had spent a day walking forward in the darkness yet there was still no signs of an end. Even for someone as strong-willed as Huang Xiaolong, he started to feel an anger rising and irritation.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong simply stopped walking and sat cross-legged on the spot, meditating and adjusting his breathing to eliminate the anger and annoyance he felt inside his heart.

    Just like this, time passed unknowingly. Only when he had calmed down did Huang Xiaolong get up and continue onward.

    Hours and days went on as such; moving onward in the darkness and stopping to sit down to meditate. This happened in so many intervals that Huang Xiaolong had even lost count of the days.

    When he was starting to feel numb, he suddenly caught a glimpse of light up ahead in the endless darkness.

    <i>Light, hope!</i>

    For the current Huang Xiaolong, the tiniest spark of light represented boundless hope!

    Huang Xiaolong leaped forward, no, he sprinted to the source of light with all his might.

    However, though that tiny light looked close, it was further than Huang Xiaolong had expected. Even after an hour of flying, he had yet to reach where the light was.

    As Huang Xiaolong flew forward persistently, the sand-grain sized ¡®hope¡¯ became bigger, reaching the size of arge sphere.

    And it became increasingly bigger, gradually enveloping Huang Xiaolong. The scene before him changed in an instant when the light enshrouded his body. He exited the endless ck tunnel and came to a mountainous open space.

    The grounds surface was littered with white bones everywhere!

    There were human, beast, and some unknown creature¡¯s bones.

    Heaps upon heaps, mountains piled next to each other.

    Some bone mountains peaked as high as a hundred zhang!

    These white bones emanated an evil Yin energy that formed a fiendish gale that swirled in the air above like wailing ghost cries.

    Looking at this scene, Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    <i>What kind of ce was this?</i> How could such a ce exist within Saint Pavilion? These heaps and mounds of white bones from humans, beasts, and strange creatures shouldn¡¯t exist in Saint Pavilion.

    <i>Perhaps... </i>this space was no longer part of Saint Pavilion? A thought suddenly shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to walk forward as if he had arrived in an underworld of white bones.

    In the next moment, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring in his body trembled violently. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up. Getting a sense of the Absolute Soul Pearl¡¯s location, the Wings of Demon spread out and he shot out in a certain direction.

    This time around, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring did not behave as they had before, stopping after a small reaction. Both shook with increased intensity. In the end, both flew out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body!

    Hovering in midair, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring exuded a blinding light before both flew forward of their own ord, whistling through the wind.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong quickly chased after them.

    Huang Xiaolong had just flown for a short while when the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring issued a long humming sound. Their speed increased even more.

    Huang Xiaolong needed to exude all his effort to keep up with the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring.

    Just as abruptly some distance ahead, the two heavenly treasures stopped in midair, prompting Huang Xiaolong to search around for clues. Almost immediately, he saw a human fist-sized purple pearl hovering not too far away!

    The Absolute Soul Pearl!

    No doubt this purple-colored pearl before him was the Absolute Soul Pearl!

    But Huang Xiaolong had a grave expression on his face. A dark-gray fog swirled around the surface of the Absolute Soul Pearl. The same thick gray fog Huang Xiaolong came across when he first entered the valley, but it was much more condensed and had a gray liquid-esque appearance.

    From time to time, there were dark shadows flickering across the surface, apanied by echoing shrieks. Those were none other than the strange dark creatures that Huang Xiaolong was powerless against... and a little afraid of.

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s observation, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring flew towards the Absolute Soul Pearl, hovering in circles over the fist-sized purple pearl. Yet when the two heavenly treasures moved too close, the dark-gray fog around the Absolute Soul Pearl¡¯s surface would start to surge, blocking the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring¡¯s approach.

    The strange dark creatures¡¯ cries became more frequent and grew in intensity, almost as if they might escape and burst out from the gray fog at any time.

    In midair, the brilliant glow of three heavenly treasures glittered.

    The Linglong Treasure Pagoda glistened an ember red, the God Binding Ring illuminated a brilliant golden light, and the Absolute Soul Pearl glowed a deep mesmerizing purple.

    Three different colors of light twined and shed.

    As Huang Xiaolong watched, the ck and blue dragon martial spirits in his body flew towards the Absolute Soul Pearl.

    With the twin dragons joining the fray, the fragile bnce and calm between the three heavenly treasures were broken. The Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring¡¯s light soared, while the Absolute Pearl¡¯s deep purple glow gradually diminished.

    As the light on the Absolute Soul Pearl grew bleak, the piles of white bones around the spacious mountain?the human, beast, and strange creature bones, moved.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face tightened.

    These white bones were likely numbered in the millions, at the very least hundreds of thousands. Hundreds of thousands of white bones crashed over Huang Xiaolong like a giant wave. Terrifying evil Yin energy filled the area, transforming into a ferocious fiend and baring its sharp teeth at Huang Xiaolong.

    With no ce to retreat or dodge, he was drowned in the wave of white bones, overwhelmed by the evil Yin energy. His vision darkened, consciousness sinking into oblivion.

    There was a feeling of entering a dream for a very, very long time. In that dream, he was surrounded by countless white bones. When the white bones disappeared, a vast sea of blood manifested. Then a hell of evil fiends with sharp ws and ferocious teeth appeared after that. Scene after scene changed, all depicting the gore and carnage of Hell. Evil spirits, the Chinese myths of Hell¡¯s guardians, Ox-head and Horse-face, headless ghosts, etc.

    Images repeated, ovepped, and even intertwined.

    Huang Xiaolong was swept away in a river of memories that didn¡¯t belong to him, unable to retract himself as he floated along.

    A long time passed before a blinding light shed in his eyes. rity slowly returned and he woke up.

    Opening his eyes, there was a face in front of him, a blurred image that slowly became clearer.

    Xie Puti!

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head in order to clear it more. Trying to get up, he took in the surroundings and asked at the same time, ¡°Where are we?¡±

    Xie Puti looked at Huang Xiaolong with a weird expression when he heard his question.

 Chapter 212: Soul Mandate

    <b>Chapter 212: Soul Mandate</b>

    Noticing the weird expression on Xie Puti¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong bent his head down to check himself. His clothes were still on, there was nothing wrong as far as he could tell.

    At this point, Xie Puti exaggeratedly reached out to touch Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, saying, ¡°I say bro, are you still dreaming?¡±

    ¡°Dreaming?¡± Huang Xiaolong was genuinely confused.

    ¡°We¡¯re already out of Saint Pavilion.¡± Xie Puti said, ¡°But when you were transferred out, you were sleeping and no matter how I tried, you wouldn¡¯t wake up! Please don¡¯t tell me you spent the entire month inside Saint Pavilion... sleeping?¡±

    Guilt shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face at Xie Puti¡¯s baffled expression, and he smiled and nodded awkwardly in admission.

    Xie Puti¡¯s eyes rounded in shock and he pointed a finger at Huang Xiaolong. He then burst out into a heartyughter, ¡°Damn bro, you¡¯re too fierce! I think you¡¯re the first person that entered Saint Pavilion to sleep. Moreover, you slept the entire one month~!¡±

    What Xie Puti said was nothing but the truth. In the history of Duanren Institute¡¯s opening of the pavilion, there hadn¡¯t been any student that went inside to take a nap!

    ¡°We are in one of the yards in my Xie Manor.¡± Xie Puti rified after hisughter stopped, ¡°We¡¯ve been transferred out for half a day. Seeing that you wouldn¡¯t wake up, I brought you over here to my Xie Manor first. How about it, let¡¯s head to Sapidity Wine House for a few hundred jugs of celebratory wine!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement.

    Although he badly wanted to return to Southern Hill Estate to check if there were any strange issues with his body, he had promised Xie Puti before entering Saint Pavilion that they would go for a drink. Hence, he was too embarrassed to refuse.

    ¡°Great, good bro, let¡¯s go!¡± Xie Puti pulled Huang Xiaolong enthusiastically out of Xie Manor towards Sapidity Wine House¡¯s direction in Duanren Institute.

    On their way, Huang Xiaolong subtlely immersed his spiritual sense into his body to check its condition.

    The second his spiritual sense entered his body, a burst of frenzied joy hit Huang Xiaolong.

    The Absolute Soul Pearl!

    Right above his soul sea hovered three of the Heavenly Treasures? Linglong Treasure Pagoda, God Binding Ring, and the Absolute Soul Pearl. The three Heavenly Treasures positioned themselves in a triangle, each shrouded in a soft halo.

    An amber red, an aureate gold, and a deep purple glow. Three different colored halos intermingled, blending together.

    The Absolute Soul Pearl did not push the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring away like it had in the bone valley, but rather co-existed peacefully.

    What happened? Huang Xiaolong was happy but also confused.

    When he lost consciousness, drowning in the thousands of white bones and evil Yin energy, he thought he was going to die. However, not only did he not die, he even seeded in reining in the Absolute Soul Pearl.

    The Absolute Soul Pearl!

    The fourth treasure on the Heavenly Treasure List!

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.

    He had finally gotten his hands on the Absolute Soul Pearl! Next, he would journey to the Blessed Buddha Empire to search for Godly Mt. Xumi!

    Six years!

    Regardless of anything else, he must break through to Xiantian Tenth Order by then!

    Continuing to scan the changes in his body, Huang Xiaolong noted that his battle qi cultivation had broken passed peakte-Xiantian First Order, moving through early-Xiantian Second Order... eventually reaching peak early-Xiantian Second Order and could break into mid-Xiantian Second Order at anytime. Even his internal force had advanced by arge stride!

    His battle qi and internal force growing stronger was nothing but wonderful news to Huang Xiaolong.

    Was that evil Yin energy not actually harmful, but instead beneficial? Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong could not find a logical exnation for his drastic increased strength in battle qi and internal force in merely one short month of time!

    ¡°Bro, are you alright?¡± Xie Puti noticed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts seemed to be off somewhere in the distance and asked out of concern.

    Realizing where he was, Huang Xiaolong pulled his attention back to the present as he shook his head at Xie Puti:¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    He reaped a good harvest from this one month spent in Saint Pavilion! It was well worth the sleep he took!

    Hearing that, Xie Putiughed, ¡°It¡¯s been quite a while since we came here; us brothers will enjoy till we¡¯re both drunk or neither of us can go home!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°We won¡¯t get drunk even if we drink for months!¡±

    Both burst intoughter.

    Indeed, with their Xiantian realm cultivation, it would be hard to get drunk even if they drank nonstop for several months.

    A short whileter, the two of them walked into Sapidity Wine House, and because they were early this month, there were over four hundred jugs remaining. Huang Xiaolong ordered the waiter, ¡°Send all the remaining four hundred plus Sapidity Wine jugs up here!¡±

    More than four hundred jugs, that amounted to over four million gold coins!

    The waiter was stunned and he turned to look at Xie Puti.

    Xie Putiughed, ¡°This time my bro is treating me. Since he told you to serve them up, then serve them up!¡±

    The waiter looked at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief and shock.

    Huang Xiaolong threw a golden card at him.

    Catching the golden card in bewilderment, the waiter said, ¡°Young Noble Xie, Young Noble Huang, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go have all the remaining Sapidity Wine sent up!¡± Quickly turning around, the waiter went to arrange the wine, not forgetting to set up a table of excellent side dishes for them.

    Not wasting time, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti clinked their wine cups, savoring the wine and food.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong achieved his purpose of entering Saint Pavilion, reining in the Absolute Soul Pearl, and increasing his battle qi and internal force. These good events contributed to his good mood.

    But not long after they started drinking, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei were seen walking into Sapidity Wine House, walking and chatting at the same time.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that in the Saint Pavilion¡¯s opening this time, Duan Wuhen would arrange Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi to protect doggy Huang. Damnit, that Guo Xufei failed to kill him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when Ancestores out after sessfully breaking into the Saint realm, that will by the day Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu meet their maker!¡±

    ¡°I heard doggy Huang went in Saint Pavilion to sleep. Now, the entire Imperial City is singing rumors that doggy Huang is a sleeping pig!¡±

    Bothughed sinisterly as they talked and failed to notice Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti sitting inside the restaurant. Perhaps it was more urate to say the Guo Brothers never imagined Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti would be here drinking on the same day they got out of Saint Pavilion.

    Entering the establishment, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei felt a frigid air surround them, thus raised their heads. Only at that moment did they finally notice Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti¡¯s presence.

    The brothers paled instantly, bouncing back in fright. Without waiting, both of them turned around and fled in panic.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± When Xie Puti wanted to get up, Huang Xiaolong pushed him back down saying, ¡°Don¡¯t let two clowns dampen our drinking spirit.¡±

    Xie Putiughed loudly at this remark, ¡°As you wish!¡±

    Cups continued to clink.

    It was several hourster when they stepped out of the restaurant, leaving the Institute, Huang Xiaolong returned to Southern Hill Estate.

    It was alreadyte by the time Huang Xiaolong arrived at Southern Hill Estate. After calling Fei Hou and discussing matters rted to Southern Hill Estate for the past month, Huang Xiaolong initiated the God Binding Ring and entered the ancient battlefield. There, he summoned the Absolute Soul Pearl out of his body.

    Holding the fist-sized purple pearl in his hand, Huang Xiaolong dripped a drop of blood onto its smooth surface. As the blood seeped into the pearl, a brilliant purple light burst out. At the same time, the same purple color character for ¡®soul*¡¯ flew out, entering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul from the middle of his eyebrows. Another sequence of memories shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind rted to the Absolute Soul Pearl, including the methods to control it.

    Huang Xiaolong discovered something from these memories. Other than the Absolute Soul Finger, the Absolute Soul Pearl contained another profound secretw called Soul Mandate!

    This Soul Mandate was a secretw to control a person¡¯s soul!

    Huang Xiaolong was bbergasted by this new information. If what he was shown was true, didn¡¯t that mean he could rein in and control other people after he practiced this secretw?

    Furthermore, this Soul Mandate applied to human and beast alike?it applied to all living beings!

    Note:

    Soul* Chinese character »ê

 Chapter 213: Heartless Hall

    <b>Chapter 213: Heartless Hall</b>

    Huang Xiaolong suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and started to focus on the Soul Mandate he got from the Absolute Soul Pearl.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong who was sitting cross-legged on the ground suddenly pointed his finger at the void. A finger print pierced out, with dark-gray fog rumbling after it like waves on the high sea, spreading out to the surroundings. At the same time, strange ck creatures appeared from within the dark-gray fog.

    They were the same strange creatures Huang Xiaolong came across when he entered the valley within Saint Pavilion.

    This move was called Absolute Soul Finger!

    The finger print shuttled through the dark-gray fog inplete silence and was undetectable, yet had the power to prate heaven and earth!

    Even harder to defend against than the Asura Sword Skill¡¯s Fifth Move: Flower of the Other Shore.

    Every time Huang Xiaolong disyed Absolute Soul Finger, the Absolute Soul Pearl would spew purple-colored energy for Huang Xiaolong to absorb and refine. This was called soul qi. ording to the memories he received from the Absolute Soul Pearl, the Absolute Soul Finger Huang Xiaolong had just used would be more powerful when the dark-gray fog became denser and darker, increasing the strange ck creatures¡¯ strength, and in turn, increasing the Absolute Soul Finger¡¯s attack power!

    Three days and three nights passed.

    Huang Xiaolong pointed a finger at the void, the dark-gray fog instantly rolled out with the strange ck creatures¡¯ shrill shrieks echoing from within. The power of the finger attack pierced through the fog silently sans any fluctuations.

    Compared to the first day, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Absolute Soul Finger power had improved several times over.

    Huang Xiaolong spent three days practicing the Absolute Soul Finger before turning to the other skill, Soul Mandate.

    Meditating a moment to remember the flow and meridian route of battle qi for Soul Mandate, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes suddenly snapped open. Deep inside his pupils emerged two purple-colored ¡®soul¡¯ characters!

    A light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and the two characters flew out from his pupils,bining into a single character and branding itself onto a piece of some ruins on the ancient battlefield. Instantly, the piece of ruins exploded into fragments.

    Other than controlling all living beings with souls, Soul Mandate possessed terrifying attack prowess that was no weaker than the Absolute Soul Finger itself. It was perhapscking in unpredictability factor when the two werepared.

    Huang Xiaolong immersed himself in practicing the Absolute Soul Finger and Soul Mandate in the ancient battlefield. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong noticed that when the soul qi fused seamlessly into his meridians and Qi Sea, his battle qi actually increased at rapid speed. It was faster than Huang Xiaolong cultivating by himself while swallowing a grade five spirit pellet on a daily basis!

    Of course, it was detrimental to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation progress if he took too many spirit pellets to aid his cultivation. But soul qi was different, there were no side effects to Huang Xiaolong.

    This finding delighted him.

    With his current cultivation speed, he assumed he¡¯d able to break through to mid-Xiantian Second Order very soon. Following that,te-Xiantian Second Order, peakte-Xiantian Second Order, and then Xiantian Third Order!

    The Absolute Soul Pearl was ranked at fourth ce on the Heavenly Treasure List, Huang Xiaolong still had the number one, Godly Mt. Xumi, to look forward to.

    One month passed.

    In that one month, Huang Xiaolong sessfully broke through to mid-Xiantian Second Order from peakte-First Order. No doubt, the power of his Absolute Soul Finger increased significantly, about five to six times stronger than before. The same could be said about his progress in using Soul Mandate.

    In the beginning, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n was to leave for Blessed Buddha Empire after reining in the Absolute Soul Pearl once they exited from the dimension within Saint Pavilion. In the end, and after much thought, Huang Xiaolong decided to dy the trip until after the Huang Family arrived at Imperial City.

    Another month passed in practice while concentrating on the Absolute Soul Finger, Soul Mandate, the Body Metamorphose Scripture, Asura Tactics, and the Sixth Move of Asura Sword Skill: Eye of Reincarnation.

    Time flowed quickly. It seemed like in the blink of an eye, two months came and went.

    While Huang Xiaolong was practicing Eye of Reincarnation, the transmission talisman near his chest vibrated. Stopping his movements, Huang Xiaolong took out the transmission talisman.

    This talisman was specifically made for him by Zhao Shu. A Saint realm expert would brand the talisman with spacews. Using the transmission talisman, both sides couldmunicate with each other even though they were in a separate space.

    The message sender on the other side was Zhao Shu.

    ¡°Sovereign, Yu Ming has returned, Family Master Huang and the rest met with mishap!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face tightened reading the message.

    The Huang Family met with mishap!

    Huang Xiaolong threw everything to the back of his mind and rushed out from the ancient battlefield. Hastening straight to the great hall, when he walked in, all three?Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou was waiting there.

    Other than them, there were also several Huang Family guards present.

    Of those several guards, Huang Xiaolong was able to recognize them with one look. When Huang Xiaolong walked in, everyone stood up.

    When Yu Ming wanted to step out and exin the situation, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, ¡°Everyone take a seat first.¡± he said as he took the main seat in the center of the great hall.

    Seeing this, Yu Ming and the rest returned to their previous seats.

    ¡°Yu Ming, tell me, what exactly happened?¡± After taking his seat, Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Yu Ming hurriedly got up again from his seat, reporting respectfully, ¡°Sovereign, when we were passing by the Toli Kingdom, we were ambushed by a dozen Xiantian realm experts.¡±

    ¡°Ambushed by a dozen Xiantian realm experts!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed pensively.

    ¡°Yes, and four amongst them were at Xiantian Ninth Order. Apart from them. there were six Xiantian Eighth Order and six more Xiantian Seventh Order experts!¡± Yu Ming listed out.

    Huang Xiaolong cold voice contained certainty: ¡°It was Yao Fei?¡±

    For someone to be able to send so many high-level Xiantian experts to abduct his parents and who had a grudge with him, there was only Yao Fei.

    Of course, other than Yao Fei, the Guo Family also had the capability to conduct the same deed.

    Yu Ming nodded, ¡°Yes, Young Lord. It was Yao Fei. Other than the four Xiantian Ninth Order that took away House Master Huang, Subordinate killed six of their Xiantian Seventh Order and four Xiantian Eighth Order, capturing two Xiantian Eighth Order alive. Under interrogation, they admitted they were sent by Yao Fei!¡±

    ¡°Bring those two people over!¡± an intense killing intent quickly gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡®s eyes and vanished just as fast.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Yu Ming answered and withdrew from the great hall. Next, he came back with two middle-aged men in ck clothes.

    The instant the two middle-aged men saw Huang Xiaolong, they sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you want your parents, little sister, and brother to stay safe, you better let us go immediately!¡±

    One of them issued a brazen ruthlessugh, ¡°If we returnte, we don¡¯t dare to guarantee nothing will happen to your parents. Your Mom and little sister were quite pleasant to the eyes. Even I was almost tempted, let alone the guards in Yao Manor!¡±

    Just as their voices fell, a shadow blurred. Huang Xiaolong already stood right in front of them, both hands stretched out, squeezing their throats.

    The two middle-aged men¡¯s eyes protruded from the force.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at them icily, ¡°I will first send you two to hell!¡± He exerted force in his fingers, crushing their throats with a twist. Their heads hung limply, dead before they even understood what happened.

    After confirming their deaths, Huang Xiaolong threw the two bodies into the Thousand Beast Cauldron inside the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. Turning over to Yu Ming he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yao Fei now?¡±

    ¡°Replying Young Lord, Yao Fei is currently in Duanren institute¡¯s Heartless Hall.¡± Yu Ming replied.

    Heartless Hall!

    ¡°All of you are going with me to Heartless Hall!¡± Huang Xiaolong stated in a cold voice.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou answered in unison.

    Momentster, the three of them followed Huang Xiaolong out from Southern Hill Estate, heading towards Heartless Hall in Duanren Institute.

    Note:

    There is no C213 in Chinese raws. It skipped a chapter to C214 which werepensatedter with double chapters of 217 .

 Chapter 214: All Of You Must Die Here!

    <b>Chapter 214: All Of You Must Die Here!</b>

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou marched towards Duanren Institute with a visible murderous aura. Anyone who came across their path ran away in fright!

    Before long, the four of them arrived at Duanren Institute, entered the grounds, and shocked the students with their killing intent.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Huang Xiaolong? Why did he bring so many guards and outsiders into Duanren Institute?!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know that students are not allowed to bring outsiders into the Institute?!¡±

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong really thinks he can do whatever he wants just because Duan Wuhen is backing him? Bringing his guards and outsiders in here... in my opinion, he¡¯ll be kicked out of the Institute by Duanren Emperor first thing tomorrow morning! Regardless of how great a talent you have, you cannot break the rules!¡± Teachers and students parted to the sides, fingers pointing at him from afar as they stated righteously amongst their friends.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, for you to dare bring your guard and outsiders into the Institute... what are you nning to do?¡± Very soon after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered, Duanren Institute¡¯s patrolling guards appeared, blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path. The Patrol Guard Captain hollered at Huang Xiaolong with a finger pointed to his face.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frigid gaze fell upon that Patrol Guard Captain. The killing intenting from Huang Xiaolong and his group made the Captain¡¯s heart nearly burst out from his chest. Huang Xiaolong pulled Duan Ren¡¯s Golden Token out andmanded in an icy tone: ¡°Scram!¡±

    The Captain had a sour expression on his face from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude but with the Golden Token in front of him, he had no other option and retreated to the side.

    Huang Xiaolong stomped all the way into the inner division with Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou.

    At the same time, within the Heartless Hall, Xiao Teng faced Yao Fei with a beaming smile, ¡°Young Noble, all of the Huang family members are now in our hands. However Young Noble wishes to y with Huang Xiaolong solely depends on Young Noble¡¯s interest!¡±

    ¡°Let that little brat lick Young Noble¡¯s toes in public!¡± Another guard supported with a suggestion.

    ¡°Hum, allowing him to lick our Young Noble¡¯s toes? Our Young Noble would despise his smelly saliva dirtying him. Let him kneel and lick our toes instead!¡±

    The guards surrounding Yao Fei broke out in unrulyughter.

    Yao Fei snorted, ¡°Letting him clean your toes is going easy on him. Knowing his parents and siblings are at my ce, Huang Xiaolong will surelye barging over soon with his guard Zhao Shu. I want him to eat shit in front of everyone! Xiao Teng, go and prepare, not much is needed, one barrel is enough!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Noble!¡± Xiao Teng respectfully answered.

    Then, Yao Fei spoke again, ¡°Also, I told you to call Gu Ziming and Du Lan over, have theye?¡±

    Gu Ziming, Du Lan, and Xiao Teng were three of the strongest people under Yao Fei. Like Yao Fei, all three of them were also students on the Heaven List in Duanren Institute. Each was a Xiantian Tenth Order expert, existences close to Saint realm warriors.

    Yao Fei was confident that the three of them together were more than enough to kill Zhao Shu.

    Just as Xiao Teng opened his mouth wanting to answer, a voice sounded from outside the hall, ¡°Young Noble, we¡¯re here!¡± Two figures were seen arriving, the wind whistling from their speed. These two were precisely the Gu Ziming and Du Lan whom Yao Fei had just spoken of.

    Seeing them arrive, Yao Fei finally felt assured. The only thing left now was to wait for that doggy Huang¡¯s arrival!

    ¡°Reporting to Young Noble, Huang Xiaolong brought Zhao Shu and two others. They have entered the inner division, moving straight to our Heartless Hall!¡± At this time, a student ran into the main hall, reporting to Yao Fei about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s whereabouts.

    Cruel excitement flitted across Yao Fei¡¯s eyes when hearing this. He sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that doggy Huang to be so efficient. Still, this is good, saves me from waiting too long!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, all of youe out with me, we¡¯ll ¡®wee¡¯ doggy Huang¡¯s arrival!¡±

    ¡°Yes Young Noble!¡±

    With Yao Fei leading at the front, Gu Ziming, Du Lan, and the rest followed him out from Heartless Hall¡¯s main hall to the small square outside of Heartless Hall.

    Yao Fei stood on the square with his eyes closed as if taking a nap, leisurely awaiting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival.

    Momentster, Yao Fei suddenly opened his eyes. A sharp, bloodthirsty light shone from within his pupils as they focused on a group of people advancing boldly towards his Heartless Hall. The person at the front was none other than Huang Xiaolong. Behind Huang Xiaolong was Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou, and the Huang Family guards.

    Apart from them, there was arge crowd of students trailing from afar who wereing to watch a show.

    Catching the sight of Yao Fei leisurely awaiting his arrival on the square outside Heartless Hall, a strong killing intent reflected in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Their gazes met halfway and an invisible pressure collided between them.

    About a dozen meters away from Yao Fei, Huang Xiaolong stopped and stood still.

    Yao Fei swept a cold nce at Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou who were standing behind Huang Xiaolong. He sneered with contempt, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you dared toe to my Heartless Hall with just these several helpers? Let me introduce you.¡± He pointed at Gu Ziming, Du Lan, and Xiao Teng at his back: ¡°These three are Gu Ziming, Du Lan, and Xiao Teng. All of them are experts on the inner division¡¯s Heaven List and all three of them are also peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order warriors!¡± Then, he pointed to therge group of around forty people to his side, ¡°And they¡¯re at Xiantian Seventh Order and above!¡±

    Yao Fei turned back towards Huang Xiaolong, his voice cold: ¡°I know you came to Heartless Hall today to rescue you parents and siblings, but do you think you can rescue them with your current power? As I said before in front of the Wind Facing Hall, I will keep your doglife to reduce my boredom!¡± Finishing his sentence, Yao Fei signaled Xiao Teng with a look.

    Xiao Teng understood, replying: ¡°Yes Young Noble!¡± He sent someone to bring out a big wooden barrel.

    The moment the big wooden barrel was put out, a nauseating smell filled the air. The gathered crowd peeped inside and saw that the big barrel was filled to the brim with feces of a multitude of colors and shapes.

    The students watching felt their throats twitch slightly, nearly causing them to vomit on the spot.

    Pointing at the big wooden barrel, Yao Fei announced loudly, ¡°As long as you eat all the shit inside this wooden barrel, I can consider sparing your family, and also spare your doglife for the time being! However, although your doglife can be spared, Zhao Shu and the rest must die here!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stood in silence the entire time. At this point, his frosty voice questioned as he stared at Yao Fei, ¡°Whatst words do you have?¡±

    The crowd was dumbfounded.

    Last words?!

    The proud expression on Yao Fei¡¯s face sank,¡±What did you say?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong coldly replied, ¡°I¡¯m saying, all of you must die here today!¡±

    Yao Fei exploded inughter after hearing that. He pointed at Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu, mocking: ¡°Relying on you and Zhao Shu?¡±

    Behind Yao Fei, Gu Ziming, Du Lan, Xiao Teng, and the group of Xiantian Seventh Order and above experts chortled in raucousughter as if they had just heard the greatest joke. The students that were waiting for a good show tried to stifle theirughter, shaking their heads.

    In the next moment, an outbreak of majestic might came from Zhao Shu¡¯s body. Yao Fei, Gu Ziming, Du Lan, Xiao Teng... everyone on Yao Fei¡¯s side choked on theirughter. Their smugness was reced with fear and they were given a terrible fright as they stared dumbstruck at Zhao Shu.

    Yao Fei frightfully realized that with his level of strength, he was actually unable to breathe or move under Zhao Shu¡¯s pressure. He was too weak to even raise a thought of resistance.

    ¡°Saint, Saint realm!¡±

    ¡°He, he¡¯s a Saint realm expert!¡±

    Shrieks sounded behind Yao Fei. Gu Ziming, Xiao Teng, and the others stammered with their shaky voices.

    Saint realm expert!

    Zhao Shu, who they thought was an existence infinitely close to someone in the Saint realm, was actually a Saint realm warrior!

    The spectating teachers and students looked at Zhao Shu with apparent fear.

    At this time, Zhao Shu raised his hands.

 Chapter 215: Guo Familys Ancestor Exits

    <b>Chapter 215: Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Exits</b>

    Before everyone¡¯s rounded and shocked eyes, they saw Zhao Shu grip at the ethereal void. In the next moment Xiao Teng, who stood close to Yao Fei, exploded!

    Pop! A resounding crisp noise cut through the silence. Pieces of flesh and blood sttered in all directions.

    Blood fell to the ground like rain from the sky.

    One peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order expert had fallen!

    Blood drops rained down from above, and theynded on Yao Fei, Gu Ziming, Du Lan, and the people in Yao Fei¡¯s camp. Their faces and bodies were covered with what seemed to be bits and pieces of Xiao Teng¡¯s flesh. It was even stuck in their nostrils!

    The scent of blood quickly filled the air.

    Even the teachers and students spectating from afar felt their hearts twitched at the bloody scene.

    Xiao Teng¨DYao Fei¡¯s left and right-hand man, a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order expert, someone who was one of the existences closest to breaking into Saint Realm, died just like that!

    Yao Fei stared at the tiny pieces of Xiao Teng¡¯s flesh on his nose, breathing in the thick scent of blooding from the air through his nostrils. While terrified, a wave of nausea shot up.

    He had always maintained high standards of cleanliness, not even the edges of his robe were ever dirty. In short, he was slightly obsessed with hygiene. Feeling the sticky blood running down his face, body, staining his robe, and especially with pieces of unknown parts of flesh on his nose, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine the disgust he felt!

    Next, Zhao Shu¡¯s right hand gripped at the void and Gu Ziming¡¯s body exploded. Another shower of blood and pieces of flesh sttered down from high altitude.

    Another peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order warrior had fallen!

    More pieces of flesh fell on Yao Fei¡¯s face. In fact, a piece of exploded flesh hung on his lips, causing Yao Fei¡¯s nerves to twitch unceasingly. He wanted to scream yet his voice wouldn¡¯t cooperate. He was shaking from the inside out as if he had swallowed thousands of flies into his stomach.

    The look in Zhao Shu¡¯s eyes grew increasingly sharp and cold, one of his hands made another gripping twist. This time, Du Lan exploded.

    Thest of Yao Fei¡¯s peakte-Tenth Order subordinates had also fallen!

    It was as if Zhao Shu¡¯s actions were instructed by Huang Xiaolong, unhurried in his killing of Yao Fei¡¯s people. Instead, he allowed Yao Fei the honor of watching his subordinates die one by one, awaiting the impending steps of the Death God as it approached. Providing him with the fear of being cornered and having nowhere to run.

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong signaled to Zhao Shu with a look. Nodding, Zhao Shu sealed Yao Fei and the rest of the people¡¯s voices with a wave of his hands.

    Yao Fei screamed before that.

    ¡°Me-, meat, quickly remove this damn minced meat from me!¡±

    Piercing screams sounded in the square.

    The first sentenceing out from Yao Fei¡¯s mouth wasn¡¯t to curse Huang Xiaolong, and wasn¡¯t to beg for mercy. Instead, it was to order someone to remove the blood and flesh on his eyes, nose, and lips!

    But Yao Fei was careless. In the midst of his screams, the piece of flesh hanging on his lips slipped into his mouth and got stuck in his throat.

    Yao Fei turned deathly pale, once again opening his mouth but the piece of flesh was stuck there. He became unnaturally purple.

    In the end, that piece of flesh slid down Yao Fei¡¯s throat and into his stomach. Only then did he red viciously at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong you mongrel, you damn mongrel I want to kill you! I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± His pernicious gaze fixed on Huang Xiaolong as if he would swallow him whole.

    ¡°Really?¡± Without much change to his expression, Huang Xiaolong directed his words at Zhao Shu: ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Zhao Shu nodded at Huang Xiaolong and extended his hands out, this time pping instead of using a gripping motion. Two of the subordinates behind Yao Fei exploded.

    Bloody rain bloomed in the air like fireworks, dispersing a bloodied omen of death.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, Young Noble Huang, please spare us!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right Young Noble Huang, spare our measly lives. We, we¡¯re willing to submit to you!¡±

    The remaining experts belonging to Heartless Hall were terrified. One by one they began to beg Huang Xiaolong.

    However, Huang Xiaolong remained cold and indifferent. Zhao Shu pped a second time.

    Every time he pped, two of Heartless Hall¡¯s experts would die from their bodies exploding. Even the observing teachers and students had stepped back unconsciously.

    These fallen experts of Heartless Hall were all high-level Xiantian experts. In Duanren Empire, high-level Xiantian experts were considered scarce. Therefore, each of them possessed a noble status and identity, yet in front of Zhao Shu their death was swift and they appeared to be worthless.

    Scarlet blood painted the square.

    The students that trailed after Huang Xiaolong to Heartless Hall with the aim of watching him be yed with and tormented by Heartless Young Noble like a toy had faces that were paler than white.

    Thank God they did not mock or throw insults at Huang Xiaolong when they followed him, otherwise... !

    In the end, the thirty to forty Xiantian experts behind Yao Fei exploded until none were left, leaving Yao Fei alone, standing in the square.

    Every time his subordinates exploded, the blood and flesh would fall on Yao Fei, causing him to shriek and holler like a crazed madman. The usual proud, noble, arrogant, condescending demeanor that held others¡¯ fates in his hands vanished from sight.

    Witnessing this Yao Fei, the crowd shook their heads inwardly.

    Standing amongst the crowd was one of the Five Young Nobles of Duanren Empire, someone of the same status as Yao Fei. Demon Sword Young Noble had a pensive expression on his face as he watched the scene.

    When all the experts of Heartless Hall were dead, Zhao Shu stopped and retreated behind Huang Xiaolong. Looking at Yao Fei, Huang Xiaolong slowly took a few steps forward.

    ¡°Speak, where are my parents?¡± Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of Yao Fei, a biting chill in his voice.

    By this time, Yao Fei was no longer screaming like a madman, but heughed maniacally as he red at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you kill me your parents will apany me in the afterlife! Moreover, my Yao Family Ancestor will being very soon, kill me now if you have the guts! Otherwise, when my Yao Family¡¯s Ancestor and experts arrive, I will make you regret that you ever came to this world!¡±

    Yao Feiughed with reckless abandon, his face twisting with venomous hatred.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes scanned the area and they fell on the big wooden barrel Xiao Teng had ordered people to bring out earlier.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?? You dare?!¡± Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden interest being peeked, Yao Fei had a bad feeling. His face paled as he shouted at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong pointed calmly at the big wooden barrel, ¡°Nothing much. Didn¡¯t you want me to eat everything in there? Then, I shall let you have a taste first. Remember to tell me how it tastester!¡± Huang Xiaolong flicked his hands the moment he finished talking, and from within the big wooden barrel, a piece of feces flew in Yao Fei direction.

    ...

    At the same time, in the Guo Mansion¡¯s secret underground chamber, a powerful aura soared into the sky with great momentum, influencing even the weather.

    Guo Shiwen sensed the sudden burst of energy and joy filled his face, ¡°Father finally seeded in breaking through to Saint realm!¡±

    The Guo Family¡¯s Chief Steward, Zhang Yue, stepped up with a smile, ¡°Congrattions Patriarch, Old Ancestor sessfully broke through to the Saint realm! The Guo Family will prosper better than ever in the future.¡±

    Guo Shiwenughed heartily.

    Guo Zhi was also in the main hall at this time, ¡°Dad, since Grandfather seeded in breaking into the Saint realm, you must ask Grandfather to avenge us. Kill Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right Dad, you must tell Grandfather to avenge us!¡± Guo Fei echoed his big brother¡¯s sentiment.

    Guo Shiwen snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This time, Huang Xiaolong and that Zhao Shu can¡¯t escape!¡±

 Chapter 216: Saint Realm Expert?

    <b>Chapter 216: Saint Realm Expert?</b>

    [/expand]

    ¡°Come, let us go wee Ancestor¡¯s exit!¡± Guo Shiwen beamed!

    Taking the lead, Guo Shiwen brought a group of people to the Guo Family Mansion¡¯s secret chamber and just as they stopped, the huge sturdy door of the secret chamber shattered into pieces. A figure flew out, piercing through space, then floated down to the ground close to where Guo Shiwen stood.

    Guo Shiwen lit up when he saw the individual, quickly converging his emotions and showing utmost respect as he spoke, ¡°Congrattions Father for sessfully breaking into Saint realm!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions Grandfather for sessfully breaking into the Saint realm!¡± Guo Zhi and Guo Fei took a step forward and said their greetings as well.

    Only after they finished did the Guo Family experts, such as Chief Steward Zhang Yue and the reste forward anduded the Guo Ancestor¡¯s sess.

    The person who exited the secret chamber was a silver-haired man who had a face that looked like he was a young man in histe-twenties. The young man wore a delicate silver robe, exuding a palpable majestic might.

    This silver-haired young man was none other than the Guo family¡¯s Ancestor, Guo Chen!

    Guo Chen scanned the faces of the people congratting him, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips as he nodded, ¡°Stand, all of you.¡± He was indeed in a jubnt mood at that moment, after seeding in breaking into the Saint realm.

    The Guo Family had wealth and power. The Million Treasure Firm under their control was one of the three biggest trading houses in Duanren Empire. Ifparing the wealth and forces at their disposal, the Guo Family didn¡¯t lose to the Xie and Yao Family. Yet the reason the Guo Family had never been able to enter the hegemony clique of families was all because they did not have a Saint realm expert!

    But now, there was him!

    He finally seeded in crossing that boundary!

    Thinking that he himself would finally be elevated to a status known as one of the top experts in Duanren Empire after this, Guo Chen couldn¡¯t hold himself back fromughing happily with his fists shooting towards the sky. His unrestrainedughs reverberated throughout the expansive Guo Mansion.

    The people present dared not interrupt.

    When hisughter subsided, his eyes scanned the crowd once again, and this time, it stopped on his two grandsons, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei¡¯s bodies. His eyes narrowed, shifting onto Guo Shiwen, ¡°What happened?!¡± There was iciness in his voice.

    With Guo Chen¡¯s keen sight, he could tell at a nce that Guo Zhi and Guo Fei¡¯s Qi Sea had been broken by someone!

    Guo Shiwen hastened to exin in a voice that carried utmost respect, ¡°Father, it was a little brat called Huang Xiaolong that broke the Qi Sea of Zhi¡¯er and Fei¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?¡± There was doubt and confusion in Guo Chen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong obtained first ce in this year¡¯s Imperial City Battle. He originates from a small, backwater ce called Huang n Manor in Luo Tong Kingdom. But we¡¯re unsure why there are two high-level Xiantian warriors following him at his side. One of them is called Zhao Shu, someone who is close to breaking into the Saint realm!¡±

    Guo Chen scoffed at thosest words, ¡°Close to a Saint realm warrior¡¯s existence? In the end, he is nothing but just a small peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order expert! Tell me, where is Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu right now?¡±

    Guo Shiwen replied, ¡°We found out not too long ago that Heartless Young Noble, Yao Fei, abducted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s parents and siblings. Huang Xiaolong brought Zhao Shu and others along with him. He headed straight to Heartless Hall in Duanren Institute, they have probably arrived.¡±

    ¡°Oh~? He already entered Heartless Hall?¡± Guo Chen questioned.

    ¡°Yes. Huang Xiaolong possesses twin superb talent martial spirits thus Duan Wuhen ced great importance on him, even lending the Golden Token on his body to this Huang Xiaolong brat. Using the Golden Token, Huang Xiaolong managed to get Zhao Shu and his other people inside Duanren Institute¡¯s inner division grounds!¡± Guo Shiwen added.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡± Guo Chen sneered: ¡°By relying on Duan Wuhen¡¯s favor and backing, he dared to hurt my, Guo Chen¡¯s grandsons? Even if he has Duan Wuhen backing him, today he must die! Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re hurrying to Heartless Hall. If we¡¯rete and that little brat dies in Yao Fei¡¯s hands, then it would be meaningless!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father!¡± Guo Shiwen answered quickly with respect.

    Following that, Guo Chen flew up and sent out a strand of Vigor Qi that wrapped around Guo Shiwen, Guo Zhi, Guo Fei, and even the experts on a simr level to Zhang Yue, flying off in Duanren Institute¡¯s direction.

    With Guo Chen¡¯s speed, they arrived swiftly in Duanren Institute and went straight to Heartless Hall.

    On the way, they rarely came across any Insitute teachers or students.

    A short momentter, Guo Chen¡¯s group could see Heartless Hall¡¯s structure and the vast sea of bobbing ck heads of students and teachers gathered around the perimeter.

    At this point in time on the square, Yao Fei¡¯s mouth was stuffed with various shades of feces... and there was only about half of the original amount remaining in the big wooden barrel.

    Yao Fei¡¯s stomach held the other half.

    Yao Fei¡¯s expression looked like a dead person. There were no words that could describe how he felt at this moment. Hate and wrath filled his eyes. Ferocious killing intent exploded in every part of his body. Wanting, no... desiring to shred Huang Xiaolong into thousands, or even millions of pieces. Yet at the same time, a part of him wanted to plead, to beg Huang Xiaolong to stop.

    His stomach had overturned, he could smell the putrid smell emanating from his own body.

    ¡°Huang-Xiao-Long, I vow I will kill you!¡± Yao Fei raged furiously, killing intent burst out but the moment he opened his mouth to speak, it was stuffed with something that flew out from the big wooden barrel.

    As Guo Chen brought his group along, flying towards Heartless Hall, they came upon the most unforgettable scene they would ever encounter in their entire lives on the square.

    Heartless Young Noble Yao Fei was eating shit!

    Guo Chen arrived, exuding a towering pressure that attracted the attention of the people below.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Guo Family Ancestor!¡± Someone eximed in recognition.

    ¡°Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor! I heard Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor was in closed-door practice in order to break through to the Saint realm. Now that he¡¯s out, does that mean he seeded?!¡±

    ¡°The pressureing from the Guo Family Ancestor is so strong, he must¡¯ve seeded!¡±

    Loud noises formed an uproar.

    While the crowd was busy making assumptions, Guo Chen flickered and appeared on the square in front of Heartless Hall with the rest in tow.

    Guo Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he stared at Yao Fei, whose mouth was stuffed with feces.

    Shock was even more obvious on Guo Shiwen, Guo Zhi, and Guo Fei¡¯s faces. Although Yao Fei wasn¡¯t the Yao Family¡¯s Patriarch, it was something bound to happen sooner orter. Judging from Yao Fei¡¯s current status and identity, he held even more prestige than Guo Shiwen, who was the current Guo Family Patriarch.

    Now, such a person was being fed shit in front of them!

    Guo Chen¡¯s gaze inevitably fell on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Father, he¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡± At this time, Guo Shiwen stepped forward to exin to Guo Chen.

    Huang Xiaolong! Guo Chen was shocked within and his pupils shrunk. Had he previously underestimated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s background?!

    Huang Xiaolong also turned to look over almost at the same time, their eyes meeting in midair.

    ¡°You¡¯re Guo Chen, Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor?¡± Huang Xiaolong inquired coldly.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong refer him by name, Guo Chen¡¯s brows wrinkled. This Huang Xiaolong might not be as simple as he thought at first, but he was after all a Saint realm warrior whereas Huang Xiaolong was a meager Xiantian Second Order expert. Seeing him arrive, not only did he not kneel down in salute, he even dared to call out his full name! Guo Chen was extremely unhappy.

    Before Guo Chen even spoke a word, Guo Zhi was already unable to resist jumping out, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your dog guts must be swollen to call my Grandfather¡¯s name! Let me tell you, my Grandfather has sessfully stepped into the Saint realm, he is a Saint realm expert! It¡¯s better you get down on your knees and beg him to spare your life!¡±

    Guo Zhi¡¯s words echoed in the air, stirring the crowd.

    ¡°Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor really broke into Saint realm!¡±

    ¡°A Saint realm expert! Our Duanren Empire has another Saint realm expert in its midst and Guo Family will be one of the hegemony families in Duanren Empire!¡±

    There were many that uttered simr phrases.

    ¡°A Saint realm expert?¡± Zhao Shu spoke and he too turned around. A snicker appeared on his lips. Then, everyone watched and became stupefied as Zhao Shu reached out with both of his hands and struck a palm across the void at Guo Chen. A giant palm appeared, casting a shadow over the sky and blocking it from view.

 Chapter 217: Duanren Emperor Rushes Over

    <b>Chapter 217: Duanren Emperor Rushes Over</b>

    The gigantic palm print overshadowed the bright sky, instantaneously reaching Guo Chen. In a panic, Guo Chen struck his palm out to counter the sudden attack.

    ¡°Boundless Heaven¡¯s Hand of Tyranny!¡±

    A palm print pierced through space, trailing in a diagram of darkness and light as a tyrannical atmosphere ruled over the square¡¯s space.

    Two giant palm prints collided and terrifying shockwaves rebounded, sweeping out like a hurricane. But in no more than a second, Guo Chen¡¯s Boundless Heaven¡¯s Hand of Tyranny was shattered by Zhao Shu¡¯s palm print and it continued to crash down on Guo Chen, mming against his chest.

    Guo Chen screamed as he was sent flying back to a corner of the square. The crowd scattered like a flock of frightened birds.

    Silence drowned the entire Heartless Hall¡¯s square. It was as if the loudest noise the people in the crowd could hear was their own heartbeats.

    The shockwave dispersed in all directions within Heartless Hall, milling away the structures at incredible speed. Seeing Heartless Hall turned to ruins and Guo Chen who was slumped in a corner, the people present inhaled sharply.

    Guo Chen, the Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor that had juste out from closed-door practice after sessfully stepping into the Saint realm, actually failed to take even one palm from Zhao Shu! Not even one palm!

    Shocked faces turned towards Zhao Shu.

    What was this Zhao Shu¡¯s strength?! What was his real strength?!

    Even Yao Fei was shocked as he stared at Zhao Shu.

    Whereas Guo Zhi who mored for Huang Xiaolong to kneel down and apologize to his Grandfather before it was toote stood on the same spot, his face twitching unnaturally. Gradually, the spasms traveled throughout his body.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu, only fear and terror showed on Guo Zhi¡¯s face.

    Ignoring all, Huang Xiaolong slowly approached Guo Shiwen and stopped in front of him, questioning in a cold voice, ¡°It was you that told Guo Shiyuan to announce breaking the engagement between my younger sister and Guo Tai?¡±

    Guo Shiwen¡¯s face twitched, his feet moved backward as he waved his hands in denial, enforced with an ugly smile, ¡°No, there¡¯s no such thing! Absolutely no such thing!¡±

    ¡°No such thing?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Then the rumor spreading outside was groundless?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right! It was groundless and a mistake!¡± Guo Shiwen beamed a smile, ¡°It must have been some of the other families creating such rumors on purpose because they¡¯re jealous of our Guo Family and Huang Familying together through marriage. So they deliberately released a false rumor!¡±

    At this time Guo Chen, who had been hit by Zhao Shu earlier, tried to get up from the pavement. Noticing Guo Chen¡¯s movements, Guo Shiwen, Guo Zhi, and the rest of the Guo members finally reacted and hurried over to Guo Chen¡¯s side.

    ¡°Father, are you alright?!¡± Guo Shiwen blurted out anxiously.

    Just as Guo Shiwen¡¯s question came out, Guo Chen spurted blood from his mouth with a ¡®waw¡¯, dying the square area around him bright red.

    The members of the Guo Family turned ashen.

    Guo Chen was the Guo Family¡¯s pir. If something were to happen to Guo Chen then the ramifications to the Guo Family would be severe. ¡®Excited¡¯ by his emotions, Guo Fei insisted loudly without thinking, ¡°Grandfather, you mustn¡¯t die~!¡±

    Guo Fei¡¯s words made Guo Chen spew another mouthful of blood.

    Guo Shiwen glowered at his son angrily and a palm struck Guo Fei¡¯s face without a word, sending Guo Fei rolling out of the square¡¯s immediate area. None of the Guo Family disciples dared to help him up.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Guo Chen¡¯s feeble voice sounded.

    In truth, whether he was okay or not, only he knew.

    That attack from Zhao Shu had injured his Saint realm foundation. Just a little bit more damage and his cultivation would¡¯ve regressed back to peakte-Tenth Order Xiantian.

    Guo Chen had just broken through to the Saint realm, thus his foundation wasn¡¯t stable yet.

    ¡°My gratitude to Senior for showing mercy!¡± Guo Chen said to Zhao Shu, his face filled with respect and reverence. He was well aware that if it weren¡¯t for Zhao Shu being lenient, that palm strike would have been enough to kick him back to the Xiantian realm.

    Zhao Shu¡¯s expression remained aloof, ¡°For Young Miss Huang¡¯s sake I held back a little just now, otherwise, hmph!¡±

    ¡°Miss Huang?¡± Guo Chen looked at Guo Shiwen with doubt and confusion.

    Although he heard Guo Shiwen and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dialogue, something about breaking an engagement, he wasn¡¯t aware of all the details.

    Guo Shiwen hastened to exin, ¡°When Father was in seclusion, Guo Tai got engaged to Young Noble Huang¡¯s little sister, Huang Min.¡±

    Guo Chen was furious hearing this, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention this to me before?!¡±

    Guo Shiwen lowered his head, not daring to meet his father¡¯s eyes nor utter a word.

    Guo Chen turned towards Huang Xiaolong saying, ¡°Young Noble Huang, rest assured, I will give you an exnation in this matter. In the future, we will be inws after all, it¡¯s our Guo Family¡¯s fortune to marry above our status!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong swept a cold nce at Guo Chen and his focus once again fell on Yao Fei, ¡°Speak, where are my parents and everyone else?¡±

    All eyes shifted to Yao Fei.

    Yao Fei also looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly with acent smile, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I admit I underestimated you. I never thought you¡¯d have such an expert at your side.¡± His eyes risked a quick nce at Zhao Shu, ¡°However, you brought an outsider into Duanren Institute, wounding Institute students. Duanren Emperor will arrive with the others Saint Masters very soon. Strong as he is, Zhao Shu will still die!¡±

    At the exact moment when Yao Fei spoke, sounds of whistling wind came from off in the distance. One powerful st of pressure after another emanated over in their direction.

    Leading at the front was a majestic figure wearing a golden yellow dragon robe with a shrunken broken de runic pattern in the middle of his eyebrows. This was of course, Duanren Emperor. Five old men in golden battle gear followed behind him, the five Saint Masters of Duanren Institute.

    In the back row was Duan Wuhen and the many experts of Duanren Institute.

    Seeing Duanren Emperor, the five Saint Masters, and all the Duanren Institute¡¯s top experts, joy swept across Yao Fei¡¯s face. Next, his face was twisted with vengeance, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your end is here! Haha, let me see how you¡¯re going to escape from this!¡±

    The Guo Family, Yao Fei, along with the surrounding teachers and students, waited for Duanren Emperor, the five Saint Masters, and the many Institute¡¯s experts to arrive at the Heartless Hall¡¯s square.

    ¡°Greetings to Duanren Emperor and the several Saint Masters!¡± All of the teachers and students, including Yao Fei, knelt in salute.

    On the square, only Guo Chen, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Yu Ming remained standing.

    Duanren Emperor nodded as he scanned the crowd, and spoke: ¡°Rise.¡±

    ¡°Much obliged Emperor!¡± Only then did everyone stand up.

    Watched by everyone, Duanren Emperor walked towards Zhao Shu and Huang Xiaolong.

    The anticipative smile on Yao Fei¡¯s face gradually bloomed wider when he saw Duanren Emperor move straight to Zhao Shu and Huang Xiaolong. A brutal gleam shone brightly in his eyes; Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re so dead!

    Stopping in front of Zhao Shu and Huang Xiaolong, Duanren Emperor showed great respect as he said, ¡°Mister Zhao, Duan Ren iste!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces stiffened, they became stupefied where they stood.

    Yao Fei, Guo Chen, Guo Shiwen, and the rest had eyes the size of a fist.

    ¡°Zhao, Mister Zhao?!¡± Yao Fei repeated in astonishment. Duanren Emperor actually greeted Zhao Shu as Mister Zhao? Furthermore, that respectful demeanor?!

    Then, Duanren Emperor turned towards Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Young Noble Huang.¡±

    Young Noble Huang!

    All eyes were protruding out of their sockets!

    Duan Wuhen and Cheng Jian walked up, following Duanren Emperor: ¡°Mister Zhao, Young Noble Huang!¡±

    The gathered crowd¡¯s minds turned to mush, no one was able to react to the shock.

    Suddenly, someone thought of a vital point; the Golden Token in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand... it likely did not belong to Duan Wuhen, but rather Duanren Emperor!

 Chapter 218: Deities Templar Appearing Again

    <b>Chapter 218: Deities Temr Appearing Again</b>

    In the same moment that other people considered this possibility about the Golden Token in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, the same thought hit Yao Fei! His heart raced with unease.

    If the Golden Token in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand was truly given by Emperor Duanren, then... ?!

    Huang Xiaolong nodded towards Emperor Duanren and Duan Wuhen, ¡°No need to be overly courteous.¡±

    Emperor Duanren breathed in relief at those words.

    But it only made the others sweat even more. In their eyes, it seemed like Emperor Duanren was afraid Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu would me him?!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention returned to Yao Fei.

    However, this time Yao Fei¡¯s reaction was calmer than before,ughing he said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I didn¡¯t expect for the Golden Token in your hands to be given to you by Emperor Duanren.¡±

    There was no hatred, no killing intent, and no surprise on Yao Fei¡¯s face. It seemed as if Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu were still nothing in his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a little strange about Yao Fei¡¯s sudden change in demeanor but he wasn¡¯t concerned about it. He sneered coldly, ¡°This is yourst chance, speak, where are my parents!¡±

    Yao Fei sneered coldly in reply, ¡°I¡¯m also saying for thest time, kill me and your parents will apany me to hell! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong, do you think you¡¯ve won now?¡±

    Killing intent peaked in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. With a twist, the des of Asura emerged in his hands.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then you, go die!¡±

    The des swung out. Sharp cold de lights glinted, aiming at Yao Fei¡¯s neck.

    Watching as the sh was about to draw blood on Yao Fei¡¯s neck, a change suddenly urred. Some distance away, a green light pierced through the air at terrifying speed as the wind howled, causing ripples across space.

    Zhao Shu¡¯s face tightened as he moved himself to block in front of Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, one hand struck out to counter the iing bright green light and he cautioned, ¡°Young Lord, careful!!¡±

    Zhao Shu¡¯s palm strike crashed against the bright green light, the impact shook the space, raising turbulent air.

    Huang Xiaolong swiftly retreated.

    In the blink of an eye, seven unfamiliar silhouettes appeared on the square.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw them. Standing at the front of the seven person group was?Li Molin!

    There were six people behind Li Molin, and one of them was the very same Ao Baixue he previously encountered! Another one of the six wore the Yao Family¡¯s robe but there was something differentpared to the rest of the Yao Family¡¯s disciples. On the chest area of this person¡¯s robe was a double-headed Scarlet me Mythical Beast. Judging from his attire, this person should be the Yao Family¡¯s Ancestor, Yao Shan.

    The instant Li Molin and her group stepped foot on the square, an overwhelming pressure enveloped the entire Heartless Square. It was so powerful that the weaker students and teachers couldn¡¯t help but to withdraw far away in fear.

    Yao Shan surveyed the surrounding and frowned when he saw Yao Fei¡¯s face in various shades of dark green feces. A spark of killing intent flew across his eyes; he lifted his hands and wanted to disperse Zhao Shu¡¯s space maniption around Yao Fei.

    But, when his Saint power came into contact with Yao Fei¡¯s body, a spiral of dazzling light shone out from Yao Fei¡¯s body, instantly repelling Yao Shan¡¯s power.

    Yao Fei was dumbfounded at the result.

    Li Molin acted, waving her hands and sessfully breaking the spacew restriction on Yao Fei¡¯s body.

    Able to move again, Yao Fei hurried forward to salute Li Molin, ¡°Greeting Elder Li and other Seniors!¡±

    ¡°Stand up.¡± Li Molin said without any expression.

    Yao Fei got up and walked over to Yao Shan: ¡°Ancestor!¡±

    Yao Shan nodded, his eyes looked over at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This brat did it?¡± he asked, a finger indicated at the colorful beard of feces on Yao Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yes, Ancestor!¡± Yao Fei red viciously at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It was this punk!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong watched on. He didn¡¯t expect for the Yao Family to be connected to Deities Temr, and from the looks of it, the connection wasn¡¯t shallow?!

    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for the Yao Family¡¯s Ancestor to be capable of requesting help from Li Molin.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I didn¡¯t expect that we would be meeting again so soon.¡± Li Molin spoke with the same indifferent tone.

    Huang Xiaolong used the same tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡±

    Li Molin¡¯s gaze moved to Zhao Shu, Emperor Duanren, Guo Chen, and the other Saint experts, stating, ¡°I want to take Yao Fei and leave here now, no objections right?¡±

    Everyone kept silent, not one person spoke.

    Emperor Duanren¡¯s brows furrowed but held his silence.

    All of the Saint realm experts present were very well aware in their hearts of what Deities Temr represented. Even Duan Ren hoped that Duan Wuhen would be selected as a Deities Temr disciple in theiring selection.

    ¡°Yao Fei must die today, here, in this ce!¡± In the heavy silence, a sharp voice cut through.

    Everyone was stunned. The person who spoke was none other than Huang Xiaolong.

    Li Molin was stunned for a second before giggling vigorously, but her chest wascking in volume, therefore, there wasn¡¯t much of a tremor no matter how hard she giggled herself silly.

    Li Molin¡¯s giggles subsided and she smiled faintly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little one, do you know who you¡¯re talking to? Young man, sometimes you must consider carefully before speaking out, or you¡¯ll only end up being seen as an idiot spouting nonsense! Or you¡¯ll provoke a disaster upon yourself!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked the sheepish smile on Li Molin¡¯s face, a strong feeling of disgust gave rise in his heart. Even though Li Molin suddenly appeared and took Li Lu away from the terrible situation she was in, Huang Xiaolong did not exactly feel at ease. However, at this moment, he was truly disgusted.

    Not only did he feel disgust towards Li Molin, but rather Deities Temr as a whole!

    This feeling of disgust increased rapidly!

    ¡°Kill!¡± Huang Xiaolong gave an order, his cold voice echoed in the silent square.

    The instant Huang Xiaolong spoke, Zhao Shu moved. In a flicker, he blurred and disappeared without the slightest fluctuation. When Zhao Shu disappeared, Li Molin also disappeared. In the next second, thunderous impacts resounded in the space high above, spreading down to the square.

    Every sh sounded like an angry thunderbolt, causing sharp pain to everyone¡¯s shaking eardrums.

    Apprehension filled the people below.

    Seizing the opportunity, Ao Baixue and the Yao Family¡¯s Ancestor leaped out, targeting Huang Xiaolong with a lethal palm attack. The force from the palm flooded out like tidal waves. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was about to be hit a silhouette flickered, blocking their path. Raising both hands, that person repelled both of Yao Shan and Ao Baixue¡¯s attacks.

    Taken by surprise, both were thrown back from the force of the impact. Failing tond steadily on their feet, both of them wobbled unbingly.

    ¡°Duan Ren, you actually dared to interfere in Deities Temr¡¯s matters, aren¡¯t you afraid Duanren Empire will face destruction?!¡± Ao Baixue bellowed in fury.

    The person who stood out to block them was none other than Emperor Duanren.

    Hearing that, Duan Ren scoffed, ¡°Yes, Deities Temr is very strong, but it¡¯s not so easy to annihte my Duanren Empire!¡±

    Angered, Ao Baixue flew out attacking Emperor Duanren whereas Yao Shan and the other four Deities Temr¡¯s experts each fought with one of Duanren Institute¡¯s Saint realm experts.

    All of the people fighting were Saint realm experts. Each attack brought with it a powerful force of destruction that whirled out in all directions and crumbled building structures, causing Duan Wuhen and the other student experts to retreat in haste. A battle between Saint realm experts was not something they were qualified to take part in. This even included someone like Yu Ming who was left with no other option but to retreat while protecting Huang Xiaolong, forced to watch the fight from a distance away.

    With the aftershocks originating from Zhao Shu¡¯s fight, the crumbled Heartless Hall had already turned to dust and disappeared with the wind. The stones that oveid the square flipped over, shattering into sand and dust, pulverized into powder. Cracks and fissures started to line the grounds surface and gas spewed out from beneath the surface.

    Cracks even appeared in the fabric of space.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Yao Fei and said to Yu Ming, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with me, go kill Yao Fei!¡±

    ¡°Yes Young Lord!¡±

 Chapter 219: Crashing Yao Manor

    <b>Chapter 219: Crashing Yao Manor</b>

    [/expand]

    Yu Ming leaped out into the air. A coruscating light shrouded his body as a gigantic stone golem appeared!

    The giant stone golem was a mass of carmine green and had eyes of golden ember. This was Yu Ming¡¯s martial spirit, a Giant Green Stone Golem.

    Giant Green Stone Golem was an ancient race martial spirit, known for their terrifying defense and power.

    Summoning his martial spirit, Yu Ming soul transformed in an instant. Ayer of carmine green earth armor wrapped around him entirely as he sent a punch in Yao Fei¡¯s direction.

    Sensing danger from Yu Ming¡¯s attack, a frigid dark ck me bloomed from Yao Fei¡¯s body and a giant ck humanoid emerged, hovering in midair behind Yao Fei.

    This giant humanoid burned with the same dark ck me as what was around Yao Fei, exuding an eerie coldness, an evil tyranny and supremacy.

    This was Yao Fei¡¯s martial spirit. And just like Yu Ming¡¯s martial spirit, it was also of an ancient race and was called Dark Malevolent Sovereign, a top grade twelve martial spirit!

    Yao Fei also soul transformed without wasting time after summoning his martial spirit. His body covered with a dark armor that had ck mes dancing on the surface. He leaped out in a sh, leaving two blurry images behind him in midair as he met Yu Ming¡¯s attack.

    Boom! A deafening st resounded as two figures were thrown back at the same time.

    Although Yao Fei was injured by Zhao Shu¡¯s Saint power before, his strength was marginally higher than Yu Ming¡¯s and on top of that, Yu Ming¡¯s martial spirit was innately suppressed by the difference in grade. Therefore, even though Yao Fei was injured, it would be difficult for Yu Ming to reap Yao Fei¡¯s life in a quick battle.

    Pushed back in the first contact, Yu Ming¡¯s eyes sank. Waving both of his fists, the two people once again engaged in a melee.

    Below, on the ruined square, the crowd watched wide-eyed at the battle up in the sky between Zhao Shu, Li Molin, and Duanren Emperor, as well as the rest of the Saint experts. Since they were capable of breaking into the Saint realm, all of their martial spirits were guaranteed to be superb talent martial spirits. At this point in the battle, Zhao Shu and Duanren Emperor had already summoned their martial spirits.

    About a dozen Saint realm experts revealed their superb talent martial spirits before the crowd¡¯s eyes... this was an unforgettable scene that shook one¡¯s core!

    ¡°Second Imperial Prince, should we go up...?¡± Below, because he was one of the pce experts, Cheng Jian inquired of Duan Wuhen as he watched Yu Ming and Yao Fei¡¯s battle, wondering if they should assist Yu Ming.

    Just when Duan Wuhen wanted to nod, an immense pressure descended onto the square. The moment it arrived, the person bearing this horrifying pressure struck a punch out at Li Molin who was battling Zhao Shu.

    Startled, a nine colored resplendent light burst out from Li Molin¡¯s body as she countered with a palm in thest moment.

    Fist and palm collided! Li Molin trembled from the rebounding energy, pushing her back and causing her to stagger unsteadily in the air.

    ¡°Haha, Zhang Fu, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Zhao Shu eximed in a heartyughter.

    In midair, a brawny looking middle-aged man with a head full of ck locks but a face covered with a thick white beard came into view.

    Zhang Fu!

    Thetest addition to the battle was the Asura¡¯s Gate Right Custodian, Zhang Fu!

    When Zhao Shu and Huang Xiaolong first arrived in Duanren Imperial City, they had sent word for Zhang Fu to rush over as a precautionary measure as well. And now, at this critical time, Zhang Fu made it!

    Zhang Fuughed at Zhao Shu, ¡°Such a lively scene, how can I, Zhang Fu, miss it? It has been a long time since I let loose with my old bones. It seems I didn¡¯t rush over for nothing!¡±

    ¡°Haha, then I leave this old hag to you!¡± Zhao Shu relinquished his opponent.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Zhang Fu flew up, summoning his martial spiritÒ»a ck and white lion the size of a small hill appeared. Zhang Fu fused with his martial spirit and attacked Li Molin in an excited stance.

    Fury erupted in Li Molin¡¯s heart when listening to these smelly old men dividing her up as if she was prey. She snapped! Veering to the side, nine flurry tails fanned out behind her, spiralling towards Zhang Fu. The nine colors swirling around her body grew brighter.

    As for Zhao Shu, he returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    But Huang Xiaolong had a different thought: ¡°You go kill Yao Fei!¡±

    ¡°Yes Young Lord!¡± Zhao Shu leaped out again, cutting in between Yu Ming and Yao Fei¡¯s battle. The destructive power seemed to vanish like a drop of water in the ocean when it came near Zhao Shu.

    Zhao Shu sneered, raising his hand and was about to strike Yao Fei when a ruthless sword intent came piercing through space at Zhao Shu. rmed, Zhao Shu¡¯s palm turned and shot out in the direction of the iing sword intent instead.

    A powerful force swept out.

    In the next moment, a figure appeared next to Yao Fei and took Yao Fei away unhindered, leaving behind his voice which echoed in the void, ¡°Junior-Apprentice Sister, first return to the temple!¡±

    When Li Molin who was fighting with Zhang Fu heard this, she exerted full force to push Zhang Fu back, and left a sentence: ¡°Zhang Fu right? I¡¯ll reap your doglife the next time I see you!¡± With a sway, her body disappeared into the void.

    Ao Baixue, Yao Family¡¯s Ancestor Yao Shan, and the remaining Deities Temr Saint realm experts also flew to the sky, disappearing into the void in an instant.

    Zhang Fu wrinkled his brows as he watched Li Molin flee. But, rather than chase after her, he appeared down on the square before Huang Xiaolong in the next moment, saluting with respect: ¡°Subordinate Zhang Fu greets Young Lord!¡±

    ¡°Stand.¡±

    ¡°Subordinate thanks Young Lord!¡±

    Duanren Emperor and the others saw that the newly arrived Zhang Fu had also referred to Huang Xiaolong as Young Lord. Their hearts were astounded.

    Judging from what they saw earlier, Zhang Fu¡¯s strength was no weaker than Zhao Shu, perhaps even slightly stronger!

    What could Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity be to cause two high-level Saint realm warriors to willingly call him Young Lord?!

    Although Zhao Shu was a good friend of Duan Ren¡¯s Master, saved and took care of Duan Ren in the early days, and could be considered as half of Duan Ren¡¯s mentor, he had no inclination that Zhao Shu was the Asura¡¯s Gate Left Custodian.

    ¡°Sovereign, what do we do now?¡± Zhao Shu stepped forward to ask.

    A strong killing intent soared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as his icy voice sounded, ¡°To Yao Manor!¡±

    He hadn¡¯t imagined that Yao Fei would be able to escape!

    He dearly hoped that his parents and siblings were locked up in Yao Manor. If not, he was afraid that... !

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong wanted to head to Yao Manor, the rest were stumped.

    ¡°Yes Young Lord!¡± Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu agreed respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong flew out from Duanren Institute, followed by Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou.

    ¡°Father, should we... ?¡± Duan Wuhen stepped closer to Duanren Emperor, asking in a cautious whisper.

    Duanren Emperor nodded, ¡°En, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±. They trailed behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, all the way until they reached Yao Manor. It was a grand parade.

    ...

    At this time, in a secret chamber somewhere inside Yao Manor.

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, and Huang Xiaohai were tied up with thick golden rope, glowering with anger at the several Yao Manor guards outside the chamber.

    One of the Yao Manor guards thieving eyes were ogling Su Yan and Huang Min. Bound with the thick golden ropes, their clothes were stretched, highlighting the contour of their curves, especially the area around their breasts.

    The Yao Manor guardplemented generously, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mother and sister are such foxy vixens, it¡¯s just like looking at a pair of sisters seeing them side by side like this. If it wasn¡¯t because of Young Noble¡¯s instructions, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it any longer.¡±

    A thin tallrade next to him snickered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after our Young Noble kills Huang Xiaolong, they won¡¯t be useful any longer. You can y to your heart¡¯s content at that time!¡±

    The initial licentious guard said, ¡°Just a measly Huang Xiaolong... just cause he has Duan Wuhen backing him, he thinks he¡¯s so great. I really don¡¯t understand why Young Noble is being so cautious when dealing with him. With Young Noble and our Yao Manor¡¯s power, to squash a measly Huang Xiaolong... isn¡¯t it as easy as snapping our fingers?¡±

    ¡°I think so too, it¡¯s just a pathetic little Huang Xiaolong. There was no need to put him in our eyes!¡±

    However, when that guard¡¯s voice fell, a loud st rang out so loudly that it was as if heaven and earth were shaking.

 Chapter 220: Yao Manors Annihilation

    <b>Chapter 220: Yao Manor¡¯s Annihtion</b>

    Inside the secret chamber, the several Yao Manor guards faces turned ashen.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± The first guard whose eyes leered over Su Yan and Huang Min licentiously jumped to his feet in panic.

    Another resounding crash rang out as if answering his question. Violent tremors ran through the ground beneath their feet. The Yao Manor guards were surprised to see the secret chamber that was made out of one of the most adamant steel, splintered inch by inch as cracks spread out like a spider-web.

    Following that, the cries of many Yao Manor servants and guards begging for mercy rang out crisp and clear in their eardrums.

    The guards within the secret chamber exchanged a look amongst themselves and saw fear reflected in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Although they could not see what was happening outside, even a fool could guess that Yao Manor was under attack!

    The Duanren Empire¡¯s hegemony family that had a heritage of more than two thousand years was actually under attack!

    There was denial in their hearts, refusing to believe what was happening. Yet, another loud explosion hammered into their hearts.

    Outside, Huang Xiaolong watched the fleeing servants and guards of Yao Manor from midair with a calm expression. He asked Zhao Shu, ¡°How is it? Can you sense them?¡±

    Zhao Shu, who was utilizing space maniption to detect Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the rest¡¯s presence opened his eyes with a ddened expression. Answering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, he said, ¡°Young Lord, just now when Subordinate cast the power of space, I sensed House Master Huang¡¯s presence. They are held in a secret chamber at the north corner of Yao Manor!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face lit up at this news, ¡°Is that true?! Great, let¡¯s head there now!¡±

    His parents and siblings were really being locked up in Yao Manor by Yao Fei!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hanging heart finally rxed somewhat. If any mishap happened to Huang Peng, Su Yan, or his little siblings, he would carry a heavy guilt for the rest of his life.

    Next, Zhao Shu flew, leading Huang Xiaolong and the rest towards the secret chamber that was located at the northern corner of Yao Manor.

    Inside the chamber, the guards looked at each other. Due to Zhang Fu and Zhao Shu halting their attacks, the noises outside died down just as abruptly as they started.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± The skinny and slightly taller guard asked in a grave tone.

    The first guard said, ¡°It should be some small characters thinking they could shake our Yao Manor. Our experts must have dealt with them, there¡¯s nothing for us to worry about!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, with our Yao Manor¡¯s power and strength, not even Duan Ren dares to act brazenly. What are we frightening ourselves for?!¡±

    However, at this point, the tied-up Huang Min snickered, ¡°My big brother¡¯s here, no doubt about it. Your end is near!¡±

    The licentious guard was angered by Huang Min¡¯s words, he stomped right in front of her and the back of his hand flew across her face, ¡°Motherf*cker, you think that I don¡¯t dare touch you? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll strip every thread from your body and y with you till you beg for mercy! Your big brother came to rescue you? Hmph, stop daydreaming. It¡¯s more likely that your big brother¡¯s been squashed to death by our Young Noble!¡±

    Just as his voice ended, an icy voice sounded from somewhere in the vicinity, ¡°Oh really?¡±

    It was so abrupt that everyone was startled.

    ¡°Who?!¡± The several Yao Manor guards shouted almost instantaneously.

    The sturdy chamber door was sted open by someone with their bare hand, revealing several figures in the light.

    ¡°Long¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, and Huang Xiaohai cried out in joy when seeing the faces of these people.

    The ¡®guests¡¯ were none other than Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and the rest.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped into the dim chamber, his eyes scanned around the room and stopped on Huang Min¡¯s face-or precisely, the handprint on her face. His chilling gaze then fell onto the several Yao Manor guards, ¡°How do you want to die?¡±

    Zhao Shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou hurried over to Huang Peng and the rest, snapping the thick golden rope that bound them. While they were doing this, one of the Yao Manor guards lunged out, aiming an attack at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. However, with a flick of Zhao Shu¡¯s sleeve, that guard was akin to a broken nk in the stormy sea after jumping mere inches off the ground, crashing into a chamber wall. When the guard fell to the floor, all his bones and internal organs were crushed.

    The remaining Yao Manor guards had shadows of death clouding their faces, they were petrified with fear.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you actually dared to attack our Yao Manor?! Wait till our Young Noble and Ancestor arrive, I¡¯ll see how you can escape!¡± One of the guards tried to bolster his courage by attempting to intimidate Huang Xiaolong.

    When the guards shouted his words so confidently, Yu Ming, Fei Hou, and the others couldn¡¯t help breaking into augh. Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu too were shaking their heads with a sheepish smile.

    Yu Ming looked at that Yao Manor guard, ¡°Your Young Noble and Ancestor? If it weren¡¯t because your Young Noble and Ancestor¡¯s legs were longer than most, allowing them to run that much faster, we¡¯d have slit their throats long ago. Tsk, to still dream of relying on your dog fart shit Noble and Ancestor...¡±

    That guard was stupefied. Their Young Noble and Ancestor fled?!

    ¡°No, impossible!¡± Hispanions refuted.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care to debate nonsense with these people, signaling Yu Ming with a look. Yu Ming understood and nodded. Approaching the several guards, he ended their lives with a palm strike straight to their hearts.

    When they fell to the ground, none were breathing, and their bodies turned soylent green on the surface.

    ¡°Father, Mother-¡± Huang Xiaolong approached Huang Peng and Su Yan, opening his mouth, wanting to say something. Su Yan cut him off: ¡°Xiaolong, we¡¯re fine.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong nodded quietly. Concealing the slight redness in his eyes, he turned around. Eyes glowing red with fierce bloodlust, hemanded: ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Yes Young Lord!¡±

    A few hourster, the Yao Manor that had been standing in Duanren Imperial City for over a thousand years suddenly crumbled to the ground, ruined. All of Yao Manor¡¯s guards were killed, including the main and side branch families left behind.

    The Yao Family had a foundation dating back two thousand years. In Duanren Empire, its existence as one of the hegemony families was truer than gold. Yet, at this moment, the main symbol of the Yao Family, the Yao Manor, was scraped off Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial Cityndmark forever!

    Emperor Duanren, Duan Wuhen, empire experts, and the Duanren Institute students and teachers who came to Yao Manor following Huang Xiaolong sighed as they watched the ruin of Yao Manor.

    As for Guo Shiwen, Guo Chen, and all the Guo Family members, they were breaking out into cold sweat profusely.

    If it weren¡¯t for Guo Tai¡¯s engagement to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s younger sister, perhaps Guo Mansion¡¯s ending would be the same as the Yao Manor in front of them¡ªdeste ruins.

    Very quickly, the news about Yao Fei and Ancestor Yao fleeing, along with Yao Manor¡¯s destruction, spread like an enormous hurricane throughout the entire Duanren Empire. When the over one thousand fealty kingdoms under it found out, the news shocked countless families and forces.

    And the Saint realm experts¡¯ battle within Duanren Institute became a hot topic for themoners for a very long time.

    With Yao Manor¡¯s demise, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name traveled far and wide to every corner of Duanren Empire. Every kingdom within Duanren Empire, every big and small family, and every big and small sect knew of this name.

    Huang Xiaolong, an existence that even Emperor Duanren needed to show respect and courtesy to!

    Deep in the night.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in his yard, his brows locking together tightly.

    Although he managed to bring his family back safely and he destroyed Yao Manor, Yao Fei and Yao Shan escaped. The person who appeared at the end that took Yao Fei away should be Ao Baixue¡¯s Master, who was also Lin Molin¡¯s Senior Apprentice Brother. If even Ao Baixue¡¯s Master hade to rescue Yao Fei, it could easily be seen how deep the connection was between the Yao Family and Deities Temr.

    ¡°Li Lu.¡± Huang Xiaolong inevitably thought of Li Lu.

 Chapter 221: Journeying to the Blessed Buddha Empire

    <b>Chapter 221: Journeying to the Blessed Buddha Empire</b>

    Faint pain snaked through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart as he thought of Li Lu!

    His hands clenched into tight fists as sharp determination shed in his eyes. An intense energy exploded from Huang Xiaolong.

    The Yao Family blocked him, he destroyed the Yao Family!

    If Deities Temr blocks his path, he will destroy them just the same!

    A day wille when he will make sure Deities Temr ends the same way as the Yao Family!

    That day wille! Huang Xiaolong was resolute.

    If things went ording to his previous n, he would enter Deities Temr¡¯s ranks during their disciple selection in about seven years time and then slowly gain control from within. If it went well, not only could he be with Li Lu, he would have the chance to enter and cultivate in the Divine World!

    But he now vowed to destroy Deities Temr one day!

    Yao Fei, even if you have Deities Temr behind you, you¡¯d better flee to the ends of the world. I will kill you with my own hands! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s murderous aura peaked as the thought reverberated in his mind.

    The priority now was to enhance his strength, frantically, as fast as he could. Otherwise, before he could even destroy Deities Temr, a mere Yao Fei was enough to pulverize him into nothing!

    He must break through to the Saint realm!

    The first step, break into the Saint realm, then kill Yao Fei!

    Regardless of the uphill battle on the path leading to the Saint realm, then the God Realm, he was determined to walk down that road!

    Saint realm! Huang Xiaolong repeated.

    Huang Xiaolong was jolted by one hard fact while witnessing the battles in Duanren Institute with his own eyes between Zhao Shu, Li Molin, Emperor Duanren, as well as the other Saint realms experts¨Dall was futile before a Saint realm warrior. The Saint realm was a paramount strength. In the eyes of those people, you were nothing but an ant on the ground even if you were a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order expert!

    ¡°Now that Mom and Dad are safe, I should journey to the Blessed Buddha Empire in the next few days!¡± This trip to the Blessed Buddha Empire was inevitable and, like the Absolute Soul Pearl, he absolutely had to find and rein in the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    Converging his thoughts and emotions, Huang Xiaolong initiated the God Binding Ring and entered the ancient battlefield to practice.

    One month had passed since the Yao Manor was razed to the ground.

    When Huang Xiaolong exited the ancient battlefield and came to the great hall, his parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, and both younger siblings, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai, were there.

    Other than them, there were six other guests?Guo Tai, Guo Shiyuan, Guo Chen, Guo Shiwen, Guo Zhi, and Guo Fei.

    Amiable sounds of chatter andughs sounded in the great hall, which halted awkwardly the instant the people within saw Huang Xiaolong walking in. Nearly everyone jumped to their feet, and the six members of Guo Family were apprehensive, including their Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor, Guo Chen.

    ¡°Young, Young Noble Huang!¡± Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor, Guo Chen stepped forward, greeting Huang Xiaolong in a deferential manner.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Guo Chen and nodded indifferently. However, Guo Chen was feeling ttered that Huang Xiaolong was willing to nod at him.

    Huang Xiaolong approached Huang Peng and Su Yan, greeting: ¡°Father, Mother.¡±

    Both exposed a brilliant smile on their faces, ¡°Xiaolong, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and persuaded them to sit as he walked towards the master seat in the hall. Only after he had sat down did Guo Chen and the Guo Family¡¯s side, Huang Min, and Huang Xiaohai return to their ces.

    ¡°Xiaolong, the Guo Family came over today to discuss Guo Tai and Huang Min¡¯s wedding.¡± After sitting down, Su Yan broached the topic with a smile on her face, ¡°Senior Guo Chen said everything rted to the wedding, from time, to other preparations will follow our wishes. What do you think?¡±

    Guo Chen swiftly emphasized his willingness, ¡°Yes, yes. The purpose of our visit today is to discuss the preparations for Guo Tai and Huang Min¡¯s wedding, what does Young Noble Huang think?¡±

    Guo Tai stood up from his seat withpletely tensed nerves..

    Huang Xiaolong observed his younger sister Huang Min and noted that she too was looking at him nervously, hope and anticipation apparent on her small face as she waited for him to speak. She had heard about the conflict between the Guo Family and her Big brother. She also knew about Guo Tai¡¯s father, Guo Shiyuan, announcing the dissolution of her engagement with Guo Tai due to coercion from Guo Shiwen.

    Huang Min was fearful the wording out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth would be no.

    If her big bro Huang Xiaolong disagreed, her rtionship with Guo Tai would end without question.

    In the silent hall, Guo Tai suddenly fell to his knees and kowtowed before Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Big bro Huang, I implore you, I¡¯m sincere towards Huang Min. If you allow us to be married, I swear I will treat her well and protect her with all my heart. I will use my life to love and protect her and definitely won¡¯t allow Huang Min to be wronged or unhappy!¡±

    Guo Shiyuan also dropped onto his knees, ¡°Young Noble Huang, the wrongdoer was me. You can punish me, but this matter is not rted to Tai¡¯er.¡±

    Then Guo Shiwen followed suit. Seeing their father¡¯s action, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei also knelt down on their knees in a frantic manner.

    ¡°Big brother... Guo Tai, he... ¡± Huang Min couldn¡¯t resist speaking up as she looked pleadingly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong sighed in his heart, barely nodding as he replied to Huang Min. ¡°This matter, you decide with Dad and Mom.¡±

    Hearing this, both Huang Min and Guo Tai¡¯s face lit up. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meaning was evident?he agreed!

    This also eased the heavy boulder weighing on Guo Chen¡¯s chest.

    But Huang Xiaolong looked at Guo Tai, ¡°However, if you fail to do what you im and make Huang Min unhappy in the future, you know the consequences!¡±

    ¡°Big brother Huang, be rest assured that I will love and take care of Huang Min with my life and will not let her feel aggrieved!¡± Guo Tai vowed.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded then remained in the great hall for a short while before heading back to his yard. There, he called for Zhang Fu, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou, and Marshal Haotian.

    When all were gathered, Huang Xiaolong spoke of his ns to travel to Blessed Buddha Empire.

    ¡°What? Sovereign, you n to go to Blessed Buddha Empire alone?!¡± Zhang Fu, Zhao Shu, and everyone else was shocked.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, attesting his decision.

    ¡°Sovereign, this- !¡± Zhang Fu and Zhao Shu exchanged a nce and wanted to dissuade but Huang Xiaolong shook his head and spoke decisively, ¡°Say no more, I¡¯ve made my decision. I¡¯ll travel to Blessed Buddha Empire alone.¡±

    Seeing this, Zhang Fu and the rest no longer said anything. The things Huang Xiaolong came to a decision on would not change. Neither Zhang Fu nor Zhao Shu could make him change his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving the Southern Hill Estate and the rest in your hands.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°Yu Ming and Fei Hou, both of you handle the Nine Tripod Commerce. If there¡¯s anything you cannot decide, then leave it to Zhang Fu and Zhao Shu.¡±

    ¡°Please rest assured Sovereign!¡± The five answered in unison.

    ¡°Haotian, I¡¯ve troubled you in taking care of them all the way from Luo Tong Kingdom till here.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Marshal Haotian.

    ¡°Sovereign, this is something Subordinate should do.¡± Haotian insisted.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and delegated a few more tasks to them. A short whileter, everyone dispersed.

    When everyone had left, Huang Xiaolong thought of the little violet monkey. ording to Marshal Haotian, the little violet monkey had traveled with them all the way from Luo Tong Kingdom. However, when they were attacked by Yao Fei¡¯s subordinates, the Huang Family were abducted, whereas the little violet monkey went missing.

    I hope the little guy is alright. Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly.

    Three days passed quickly.

    In these three days, Huang Xiaolong tried to spend more time with his parents and siblings, only then did they find out Huang Xiaolong would be journeying to Blessed Buddha Empire. Although they were reluctant to part, especially Huang Peng and Su Yan, they knew there was something important their son needed to do, thus neither said anything more.

    Huang Min and Guo Tai¡¯s wedding was set for the next year, at the end of the year?a day before the Chinese New Year.

    If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n went smoothly, he could very likely make it back in time to attend Huang Min and Guo Tai¡¯s wedding at the end of the next year.

 Chapter 222: Blessed Buddha Altar

    <b>Chapter 222: Blessed Buddha Altar</b>

    Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong departed from the Southern Hill Estate, out of Duanren Imperial City, heading out in the Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s direction.

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai, Zhang Fu, Zhao Shu, and the others stood outside the big gates of Duanren Imperial City, sending Huang Xiaolong off as they watched his figure grow smaller in the horizon and finally vanish from their view.

    Su Yan¡¯s eyes grew misty with tears watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette gradually be smaller, disappearing from her sight.

    Since Huang Xiaolong was eight, the first time he left the Huang n Manor to train outside until now, ten years had passed. In these years, she and this son spent more time apart than together.

    That year, even she had never imagined that her son would be a powerful existence in Duanren Empire in a mere decade¡¯s time, even Emperor Duanren held her son in high respect.

    All of these were things she daren¡¯t even dream of a decade ago.

    Emperor Duanren!

    The existence worshipped by billions of Duanren Empire subjects.

    ¡°Let us return.¡± After a long time, Huang Peng spoke and the group made their way back to the Southern Hill Estate.

    Leaving Duanren Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong kept his travel southwards, reaching Duanren Empire¡¯s border a monthter, totally stepping out of Duanren Empirend.

    The first neighboring empire on the south side was Spring Faun Empire.

    Spring Faun Empire¡¯s strength ranked at the lower end amongst the seventeen empires in Snow Wind Continent, considerably weaker than Duanren Empire, with less than eight hundred kingdoms under its monarchy. Hence, Spring Faun Empire¡¯snd area was only half as big as Duanren Empire¡¯s.

    All along the way, Huang Xiaolong chose to travel on barren hills and secluded roads, rushing night and day.

    Rarely would there be anyone on these routes, so he summoned the ck and Blue Dragons out. With a hop, hended on either one of the twin dragons and flew forward.

    With the twin dragons carrying him through the air, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed was much faster and very soon, he had cut through the Spring Faun Empire.

    However, there were still three big empires¡¯ territories he needed to pass before arriving in the empire that sat on the southernmost point of the Snow Wind Continent, the Blessed Buddha Empire.

    Since Huang Xiaolong chose to travel along the barren hills route, he did note across any trouble along the way. At most, it was small time bandits with the highest strength of Houtian Tenth Order.

    For the current Huang Xiaolong, a Houtian Tenth Order was nothing more than lifting a finger.

    The passage of time flowed as Huang Xiaolong journeyed on, and in the blink of an eye, half a year passed.

    In this half a year, Huang Xiaolong continued to practice his battle qi and internal force diligently, increasing his strength as much as possible.

    Firstly, his battle qi had reached peakte-Xiantian Second Order and could advance into the Third Order any time soon, whereas his internal force had reached the turning point of Stage Nine: The Azure Dragon Flexing Its ws. Entering Stage Ten was only a matter of days.

    Night came. Moonlight shone down like bright ripples of water.

    Somewhere on a barren hill, Huang Xiaolong sat next to a small bonfire, he took out a jug of Sapidity Wine from the Asura Ring and sipped down the wine slowly as he organized his thoughts. In twenty days or less, he would be arriving in Blessed Buddha Empire.

    Blessed Buddha Empire! Huang Xiaolong breathed the name through his lips.

    He had heard rumors iming that Blessed Buddha Empire was built by a person called Tianfu from the Buddha World around a thousand years ago, and this founder, Tianfu, had been missing since. The person controlling the Blessed Buddha Empire at the moment was his disciple named Shi *Fantian [1. Fantian is often linked to Brahma, the Hindu God of Creation.]

    Shi Fantian, a legendary name on Snow Wind Continent. It was said that Shi Fantian was born with an Innate Buddhist Physique, with Buddhist jade in his mouth that records a mighty skill, the Holy Prajna Scripture [2] that only Shi Fantian with the Innate Buddhist Physique could practice.

    ¡°This trip there, I wonder if I can catch a glimpse of this Shi Fantian.¡±

    Before he started his journey, Huang Xiaolong inquired and understood that this Shi Fantian was a formidable person. When he took over the Blessed Buddha Empire one thousand years ago, he was already a Saint realm Second Order.

    And Huang Xiaolong confirmed that if an outsider wanted to enter the Buddha Cavern, first and foremost, they must carry the Blessed Buddha Token. A Blessed Buddha Token was equivalent to Duanren Empire¡¯s Golden Token. Every piece of Blessed Buddha Token was bestowed personally by Shi Fantian himself.

    There were only two pieces of Duanren Empire¡¯s Golden Token, but it wasn¡¯t so for the Blessed Buddha Token. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know the actual number, but he gauged it wouldn¡¯t be lower than ten tokens.

    Furthermore, he had no idea who held any one of these Blessed Buddha Tokens.

    This made Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    It was too early to worry about this, he would think of a way when he reached the destination.

    The night passed. The next day morning, Huang Xiaolong continued on his way.

    Half a monthter, he finally arrived in Blessed Buddha Empire.

    When he stepped onto thend, through the many cities he passed through, most of the building structures were rted to Buddhism. There was at least one Buddhist temple on almost every street, some shops even had various designs of carved buddhas on their entranceway.

    In the entire Blessed Buddha Empire, one could feel the deep core of Buddhism that was as thick as the smell of joss stick incense that permeated the air.

    When he arrived in Blessed Buddha Empire, Huang Xiaolong inquired news about the Blessed Buddha Token as he headed in the direction of the Buddha Cavern.

    The sacred cavern, or Buddha Cavern, was not located within the Imperial City which was on the south side, the Buddha Cavern was located opposite of it, on the north side.

    One sits in the south and the other guards the north, asymmetry of resonance.

    After another month¡¯s time, Huang Xiaolong reached one of the main cities surrounding the Buddha Cavern called Northside Merchant City.

    The Buddha Cavern was a forbiddennd, especially for outsiders. Still, this Northside City thrived nheless. Entering the city, Huang Xiaolong was weed with a sight of long endless lines of carriages and a sea of bustling pedestrians, from monks in kasaya robes to themoners in a myriad of different styled clothing, Daoist priests in Daoist robes, even nuns. It was truly an eclectic mix.

    After Huang Xiaolong entered the city, he stopped when passing by a restaurant called Creek of Cloud and went in. Opting for a table near the window, he sat down and ced an order with the waiter.

    ¡°You heard it right, the sacred cavern¡¯s altar appeared again!¡±

    ¡°The Blessed Buddha Altar appeared again! It had already been more than three hundred years since itst emerged!¡±

    ¡°Yes, ah, every time the Blessed Buddha Altar appears, it means a mutation must¡¯ve happened inside the Buddha Cavern. I wonder who would so so fortunate to be selected by the Blessed Buddha Altar this time, I heard that the person selected by the altar can have an audience with our Great Emperor and be granted one wish!¡±

    At this time, sounds of excited discussions floated into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    His curiosity rose, his heart was tempted.

    Blessed Buddha Altar?!

    ¡°Waiter,¡± Huang Xiaolong called for the waiter.

    ¡°This Young Master, what orders do you have?¡± the waiter scurried over to Huang Xiaolong, bowing and smiling in a courteous manner.

    Huang Xiaolong threw a money bag containing several hundred gold coins to the waiter, asking: ¡°The Blessed Buddha Altar that they mentioned, what is it?¡±

    Catching the bag, the waiter lightly bounced the bag of money in the curve of his palm and a brilliant smile bloomed on his face, ¡°Young Master must be from somewhere outside Blessed Buddha Empire, no? This Blessed Buddha Altar was something left behind by our empire founder, Tianfu Emperor, appearing once every several dozen years or several hundred years. Anyone selected by the Blessed Buddha Altar is granted an audience with our Emperor Shi Fantian and could have one request fulfilled.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong listened and asked the waiter a few more questions rted to the Blessed Buddha Altar. A whileter, the waiter retreated, whereas Huang Xiaolong fell into pensiveness. ording to what the waiter said, the person chosen by the Blessed Buddha Altar would undergo a sanctification ritual by the sacred Buddhism energy within it, not only did it enhance one¡¯s cultivation, it was beneficial to one¡¯s cultivation path in the long term.

    All of these weren¡¯t the most vital point, though; the most important of all was that Shi Fantian would grant the chosen person one request!

    If he was chosen by the Blessed Buddha Altar, with that promised one request he could smoothly enter the Buddha Cavern!

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong decided, first thing tomorrow morning he would go and take a look at the Blessed Buddha Altar.

    Note:

    Basic Monks & Daoist Garment

    Difference: Monks¡¯ kasaya robes are usually one block color (saffron, red) while on a Daoist, the official robe has the Bagua Diagram depicted on them.

    Prajna refers to ¡°direct insight to the truth taught by Buddhism.¡±

 Chapter 223: Reaction from the Blessed Buddha Altar

    <b>Chapter 223: Reaction from the Blessed Buddha Altar</b>

    It was a bright sunny morning the next day.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the inn, and out of the Northside Merchant City¡¯s city gates, walking where the Blessed Buddha Altar was located. ording to the restaurant waiter, the Blessed Buddha Altar was right above the square in front of the Buddha Cavern entrance. It was rumored that the Blessed Buddha Altar awaits the fated person every time it appears and only disappears after one was selected.

    This time, the Blessed Buddha Altar had been floating before the Buddha Cavern for one month. Due to the close distance between the Northside Merchant City and the Buddha Cavern, Huang Xiaolong soon arrived at the said square.

    The huge square in front of the Buddha Cavern was named Thousand Blessings Square. Ten thousand Buddha statues lined the perimeter. Each statue was different, from expressions to positions, but there was onemon denominator: all these statues were ten zhang tall!

    By the time Huang Xiaolong reached Thousand Blessings Square, it was already crowded. Following the flow of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong slowly moved closer and finally stopped right in front of the Buddha Cavern entrance. From this angle, Huang Xiaolong could clearly see, right above the Buddha Cavern entrance, a squarish-shaped golden medallion floating in the air. The golden medallion was roughly a dozen cubic meters, densely carved with scenes that depicted a myriad of Buddhas on its many surfaces and some peculiar patterns of buddhism scriptures.

    Up in the air, the golden medallion pulsated with rings of aureate glow, spreading the pure energy of Buddhism as far as a hundred zhang in its surroundings.

    A sudden wave shot through the crowd at this time. ¡°Look, that¡¯s the Luo Family¡¯s Luo Wuyi!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze followed the general direction of the crowd and saw a young man in blue robe headed straight towards the golden medallion.

    ¡°Luo Wuyi, Luo Family¡¯s most talented genius in a thousand years, also one of the recent outstanding geniuses of our Blessed Buddha Empire. First-rank grade eleven martial spirit, Windfire Beast,¡± enthusiastic discussions sounded amongst the crowd. ¡°With Luo Wuyi¡¯s talent, it¡¯s very likely he would be selected by the Blessed Buddha Altar!¡±

    In general, the higher one¡¯s martial spirit grade was, the higher one¡¯s talent was, and the higher one¡¯s chances of being chosen by the Blessed Buddha Altar. In the past, every time the Blessed Buddha Altar appeared, the fated ones chosen were always geniuses with superb talent martial spirits. Then again, an exception had urred once: the Blessed Buddha Altar chose a young man who possessed a grade ten martial spirit.

    While the crowd buzzed, Luo Wuyi arrived at the Blessed Buddha Altar. When Luo Wuyi stood below the Blessed Buddha Altar, lucent battle qi light surged out from his body, and when he did so, the Blessed Buddha Altar seemed to resonate, releasing a glimmering glow of its own.

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a reaction from the Blessed Buddha Altar!¡±

    ¡°It really seems like Luo Wuyi is the chosen one by the Blessed Buddha Altar!¡±

    An uproar swept through the mass crowd, cries of excitement built up like waves.

    When the Blessed Buddha Altar appeared, one needed to stand below it and release their battle qi. If they could trigger the Blessed Buddha Altar¡¯s resonance to break out in a shining beam of light reaching ten thousand zhang and the buddha carvings on all four sides to project images in the void above, without a doubt, that person was the fated one.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed watching this; if this Luo Wuyi was chosen by the Blessed Buddha Altar, wouldn¡¯t that mean his n of using this opportunity to meet Shi Fantian so that he could enter the Buddha Cavern just went down the drain? He would need to think of another method.

    This was a troublesome result for him.

    The brilliant light beaming from the buddha blessed altar continued to soar higher as Huang Xiaolong and the crowd looked on, even issuing a clear humming sound.

    Seeing such a reaction from the Blessed Buddha Altar, even Luo Wuyi¡¯s was affected by rising anticipation and excited.

    From past records, those that could triggered such a reactions and humming sounds from the Blessed Buddha Altar were very likely the fated one being chosen! Being chosen meant that one would be sanctified by the Buddhism power, he, Luo Wuyi, that had been stuck at peakte-Xiantian Third Order absolutely could break through to the Fourth Order.

    Xiantian Fourth Order was a mid-level Xiantian warrior!

    At that time, his status and position within the n would be different.

    Just when Luo Wuyi was immersed in his bubbling ecstasy, the initially rising aureate beam from Blessed Buddha Altar luded. The rising beam of light dimmed and receded, gradually dissipating together with the clear humming.

    The Blessed Buddha Altar returned to its prior calm state.

    Luo Wuyi was dumbfounded.

    So was everyone watching in the crowd for a full three seconds, before someone hissed in surprise.

    Many were shaking their heads in pity, yet many more wereughing gleefully inside.

    Luo Wuyi remained standing in the same spot looking slightly ugly, the joy and ecstasy he felt earlier vanished without a trace, reced with unwillingness and annoyance.

    ¡°Luo Wuyi, since you¡¯re not chosen by the Blessed Buddha Altar then roll down from there, don¡¯t block the spot!¡± at this time, a harsh arrogant voice sounded on the square.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Chen Family¡¯s genius, Chen Dingyuan!¡±

    ¡°The Chen and Luo Families are nemesis like fire and ice, moreover, Chen Dingyuan and Luo Wuyi have grudges between them. This time, Luo Wuyi wasn¡¯t chosen, he must be delighted!¡±

    The crowd parted a small gap way for Chen Dingyuan to pass as whispers continued. Chen Dingyuan swaggered through the opening, exuding an atmosphere that made hearts palpitated, stopping ten meters in front of Luo Wuyi.

    Luo Wuyi¡¯s face sank as he looked at the other side, ¡°I wasn¡¯t chosen by the Blessed Buddha Altar, do you think your average grade eleven martial spirits would be selected?¡±

    A sharp glint flitted across Chen Dingyuan¡¯s eyes, retorting with a cold sneer, ¡°Just because you can¡¯t do it, doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t.¡±

    Luo Wuyi snorted yet he no longer spoke, emptying the spot underneath the Blessed Buddha Altar. He chose a spot on the side and waited to watch Chen Dingyuan¡¯s test.

    The crowd and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s focus shifted onto Chen Dingyuan.

    Chen Dingyuan walked up, standing of the same spot Luo Wuyi had vacated beneath the Blessed Buddha Altar, projecting his battle qi. Seeing it trigger a glowing reaction from the Blessed Buddha Altar, a trace of joy shed in Chen Dingyuan¡¯s face.

    Its glow grew brighter, beaming higher and higher. Before long, it issued another series of hums.

    Faces in the crowd tightened nervously.

    But at this moment, the beaming brilliance luded just like what happened to Lo Wuyi. The humming disappeared.

    Another stretch of stunned silence before the crowd broke in another uproar.

    ¡°Chen Dingyuan, since you weren¡¯t selected by the Blessed Buddha Altar, roll away from there, don¡¯t block the path!¡± Luo Wuyi¡¯s voice cut through the noises, returning Chen Dingyuan¡¯s words to himself.

    Chen Dingyuans¡¯ face distorted with anger, but in the end, he vacated the spot.

    After Chen Dingyuan, there were five other people that tried, however, for these five people, there wasn¡¯t the slightest reaction from the Blessed Buddha Altar when their battle qi was released.

    The silence around the five people was extremely awkward.

    Under normal circumstances, only those with grade ten and above martial spirits would be chosen by the Blessed Buddha Altar, therefore, those with grade ten martial spirit and below doesn¡¯t stand any chance. It was because of this reason that the people who went up to try were scarce in number.

    Seeing there was no one else, Huang Xiaolong lifted his leg and stepped out from the crowd, towards the Blessed Buddha Altar.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action attracted a lot of attention from the surrounding people.

    ¡°This kid looks unfamiliar, I wonder which empire¡¯s family genius is he?¡±

    ¡°Genius? Who knows, maybe his martial spirit is only the mostmon of grade ten, going up to test his luck. If he really is a genius, it¡¯s impossible to stay unknown!¡±

    Luo Wuyi and Cheng Dingyuan remained standing at the side amongst the crowd after their trial, both gave Huang Xiaolong a nce when he walked beneath the altar. But there was no expectation of Huang Xiaolong, like the rest, they thought Huang Xiaolong was just another person that just wanted to try their luck.

    Huang Xiaolong came to a stand underneath the Blessed Buddha Altar followed closely by everyone¡¯s gaze. Battle qi shrouded him as it projected outside his body, instantly illuminating the center area.

 Chapter 224: Astonished!

    <b>Chapter 224: Astonished!</b>

    Dazzled by the abrupt brightnessing from the Blessed Buddha Altar, the noisy crowd quieted in an instant. Each person stared dumbly at the floating Blessed Buddha Altar in midair.

    Previously, when Luo Wuyi and Chen Dingyuan stood below it and projected their battle qi out from their body, the Blessed Buddha Altar¡¯s shining beam merely flickered.

    Yet, when it came to Huang Xiaolong, it was a powerful resplendent light!

    This time, the Blessed Buddha Altar had appeared for more than one month¡¯s time. Most of the geniuses of Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s families had more or lesse forward and tested themselves at the Blessed Buddha Altar, but none of them managed to trigger this level of reaction from it!

    After whelming astonishment, the crowd broke out into an uproar!

    ¡°Who is this kid really, that the Blessed Buddha Altar¡¯s reaction would be so strong?!¡±

    ¡°Does that mean his martial spirit talent is stronger than Luo Wuyi and Chen Dingyuan¡¯s?!¡±

    ¡°It may not be so. Don¡¯t you remember, there was one time the Blessed Buddha Altar chose a kid with only grade ten martial spirit? Who knows, maybe this brat is also another grade ten martial spirit!¡±

    ¡°Even if the Blessed Buddha Altar¡¯s reaction is strong now, it doesn¡¯t mean that this kid will be chosen!¡±

    Words flew back and forth within the crowd.

    Luo Wuyi¡¯s sight was fixed on Huang Xiaolong, whereas a hidden glint flitted quickly across Chen Dingyuan¡¯s eyes looking at Huang Xiaolong, his thoughts unknown.

    As themotion continued, the resplendent aureate light from the Blessed Buddha Altar rose higher and brighter, issuing a humming sound that was clearer than ever, and there was a significant difference between the humming the altar issued during Luo Wuyi and Chen Dingyuan¡¯s time. The humming sound during both of their tests was vague, weaving in and out, whereas Huang Xiaolong¡¯s was like a great wave, sshing, increasing higher. In the end, the humming from the altar resounded clearly in the entire Thousand Blessings Square.

    Eyes widened in unprecedented shock.

    In the next moment, from the brightly lit altar, golden spheres of light spread out.

    ¡°Buddha luminescence, Heavens, it¡¯s actually the Buddha luminescence!¡±

    ¡°The Buddha luminescence appeared on the Blessed Buddha Altar!¡±

    Astonishment filled the crowd¡¯s eyes, including Luo Wuyi and Chen Dingyuan!¡±

    There was a rumor about the Blessed Buddha Altar that had been circling for a very long time, if someone could trigger the appearance of Buddha luminescence, the chances of being chosen by the altar increased to seven tenth!

    A seventy percent chance!

    That exceeded half by far!

    Everyone was still pondering on the Buddha luminescence, when a ringing Buddhist chant echoed in the air.

    ¡°This, this is the Buddha chant!¡±

    ¡°Chant of the Thousand Buddhas Ode!¡±

    Chant of the Thousand Buddhas Ode! Luo Wuyi and Chen Dingyuan¡¯s shock grew deeper as one after another golden shadows of Buddha carved around its surface flew out from the Blessed Buddha Altar, floating high in the air.

    ¡°Vestige of the Ten Thousand Buddhas!¡±

    The astonishment in everyone¡¯s heart could no longer be described with words. The young man actually seeded in triggering the Vestige of Ten Thousand Buddhas!

    The chances of being chosen by the Blessed Buddha Altar reached a high nine tenth once the Vestige of Ten Thousand Buddhas emerged! Now, only thest step remained!

    And that was the Buddha carving on the four sides of the altar.

    If Huang Xiaolong could trigger the four sides Buddha carving, it meant the Blessed Buddha Altar had chosen him, at that time, the glorious sanctification power would bask Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body in a sanctification ritual!

    Nerves tensed with anticipation, each individual in the crowd tried not to blink, fixing a stare on Huang Xiaolong and the Blessed Buddha Altar.

    With people observing from all directions, suddenly the carving on one side flickered and flew out to high sky from the altar!

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s true, this kid really did trigger a one of the side carvings!¡±

    As the surprise exmation entered Chen Dingyuan¡¯s ears in droves, he couldn¡¯t help scoffing, ¡°It¡¯s only one side, he might not able to push all four sides of the carving!¡±

    Just as Chen Dingyuan¡¯s voice ended, another side of carving on the Blessed Buddha Altar flickered and flew to the sky, shining majestically!

    The second carving!

    It was already the second carving!

    Tension increased, hands mmy with sweat as the crowd watched on, there were some that were even more nervous than Huang Xiaolong.

    Standing beneath the floating altar, Huang Xiaolong was quite a nervous himself. He didn¡¯t care much for the sanctification ritual from the power of sanctification, the only thing important was the opportunity to enter the Buddha Cavern.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi continued to dance higher, and the third Buddha carving on altar flickered. When the crowd saw the flickering sign, hearts tightened!

    In the next second, the third carving flew to the sky, casting a brilliant light down on the square!

    The third carving!

    Only one carving left!

    Eyes all around were fixated on thest remaining carving!

    As if a cloth was wrapped tightly around their hearts as they held their breaths, waiting for what will happen next.

    At this point, the fourth and final Buddha carving flickered and flew out, releasing its glorious golden glow high in the sky above!

    The four-sided carving was in the sky, shining, it gathered together and rotated at high speed. Buddha luminescence covered the sky, spreading ten thousand li. The resplendent Buddha luminescence could be seen clearly even from afar by themoners and residents of Northside Merchant City.

    In the Northside Merchant City, almost at the same moment, people turned their eyes in the Blessed Buddha Altar¡¯s direction, where the glorious beam of Buddha luminescence originated from, with shocked eyes.

    ¡°This is, did someone trigger a reaction from the Blessed Buddha Altar¡¯s four sides carving!¡±

    ¡°The fated person chosen by the Blessed Buddha Altar has appeared!¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the Thousand Blessings Square!¡±

    Above the Thousand Blessings Square, the four carving images swirled around the Blessed Buddha Altar, streams of sanctification power fell down, enveloping Huang Xiaolong.

    A warmfortable feeling filled Huang Xiaolong immediately as if he had returned to a mother¡¯s embrace. A soothing energy permeated into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meridians, Qi Sea, the flesh of his body, into the internal organs, weaving in, time and again, enhancing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique.

    In the entire process, not only did Huang Xiaolong not feel any pain, in fact, he felt extremelyfortable that he wanted to moan.

    This was the Buddhism energy!

    On the Thousand Blessings Square, it was calm and quiet. People held their breath in, watching Huang Xiaolong enshrouded by the power of Buddha, undergoing the sanctification ritual each of them had only dreamed of, with eyes of envy, jealousy, and amazement.

    Chen Dingyuan was surging with jealousy watching Huang Xiaolong receive the sanctification ritual. Unknowingly, a poisonous blue needle appeared on his right hand and flicked out when no one noticed, shooting straight Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qi Sea located in his chest area.

    Seeing the poison needle was about to pierce into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qi Sea, a blinding light shed, repelling the poison needle from its trajectory.

    Watching this result, the killing intent in Chen Dingyuan¡¯s eyes thickened, and another blue poison needle appeared in his right hand. However, this time, before he flicked it out, an indiscernible voice sounded in his ears. Listening to this voice, Chen Dingyuan retrieved the blue poisonous needle unwillingly.

    While Huang Xiaolong was immersed in the sanctification ritual, experts from all over arrived, rushing from all directions, filling the already packed Thousand Blessings Square even more.

    Thousand Blessings Square became even more lively and bustling with the increasinglyrger crowd.

    Hidden in one of the space pockets above the Buddha Cavern¡¯s entrance sat eight old men d in kasaya robes embroidered with golden threads. Majestic auras filled the entire space, while all eight old men observed Huang Xiaolong undergoing the sanctification ritual of the Buddha power through the void.

    ¡°Old Law, in your opinion, how does this young manpare to that Fan Chen fromst time?¡± One of the old men asked the person sitting in the centermost amongst the eight, an old man whose hair was evenly divided, half pure white and half darkest of ebony.

    The fated one chosen by the Blessed Buddha Altar more than three hundred years ago, a genius named Fan Chen. The current Fan Chen was already a Saint realm expert!

    After a short moment of silence, the old man in the center spoke: ¡°This child¡¯s achievements in the future will far surpass Fan Chen!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± This answer shocked the seven other old men.

 Chapter 225: Meeting Shi Fantian

    <b>Chapter 225: Meeting Shi Fantian</b>

    Fan Family¡¯s genius disciple, Fan Chen, possessed a grade fourteen average martial spirit?grade fourteen! On the whole Snow Wind Continent, the people with such talent could be counted on the fingers on one hand. Fan Chen was already a legendary figure in Blessed Buddha Empire, so much that there were peopleparing Fan Chen with their Emperor, Shi Fantian.

    Is he saying the kid in front of them now was more talented than Fan Chen!? Indirectly implying that this kid¡¯s talent was higher than Emperor Shi Fantian¡¯s!

    The seven other old men were inexplicably shocked. After all, these words came from Old Law¡¯s mouth!

    ¡°Since the Blessed Buddha Altar had chosen the fated one, we should pass this message to the Emperor!¡± Old Law spoke again.

    Only then did the seven others recover from their shock, nodding their heads in agreement.

    At this time, inside a grand pce on the south side of Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s Imperial City, a middle-aged man dressed in a gold-threaded kasaya robe was meditating in midair, exuding Buddhism power, with Buddha luminescence glow gathering around him in the images of ancient Buddhas.

    This man was none other than the sovereign Emperor of Blessed Buddha Empire, Shi Fantian.

    The meditating Shi Fantian suddenly opened his eyes, and with a casual flick at the void, a transmission talisman appeared in his palm.

    ¡°Eh?! The Blessed Buddha Altar has chosen the fated one already?!¡± A bright light shone in Shi Fantian¡¯s eyes and continued reading, ¡°What? Old Law actually said this child¡¯s achievements will be higher than Fan Chen¡¯s!¡±

    With a bright burst of Buddha luminescence, Shi Fantian disappeared from the grand hall.

    When Shi Fantian received the message, Huang Xiaolong was still in the Thousand Blessings Square, epting the sanctification ritual from the Buddhism power flowing into his body. Six hours had passed, counting from the time Huang Xiaolong triggered the four sides Buddha painting on the Blessed Buddha Altar.

    Six hours had passed.

    In these six hours of sanctification ritual, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body looked like it was painted with ayer of golden paint, making him look like a golden sculpture from afar.

    Six hours passed, from the surface it was as if Huang Xiaolong was no different from six hours prior, but only Huang Xiaolong knew of the immense changes happening inside him. Regardless if it was his meridians, Qi Sea, internal organs, flesh, skin, even his hair was twice stronger!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi and internal force rose at rapid speed.

    Half a day passed when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body suddenly shook, a ring of inky-purple light burst out, the atmosphere emanating from him changing just as abruptly.

    Xiantian Third Order!

    His cultivation, which was at peakte-Xiantian Second Order, finally advanced into Xiantian Third Order!

    One must know, it was barely two years since Huang Xiaolong participated in Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City Battle, in that period of time, Huang Xiaolong had just broken through to the Xiantian realm.

    More and more people were arriving on the Thousand Blessings Square. Watching Huang Xiaolong breakthrough so easily made endless envious eyes cast on him.

    Whereas the jealousy in Chen Dingyuan¡¯s eyes became even more erratic and rebellious.

    Even after Huang Xiaolong sessfully broke through to Xiantian Third Order, the Buddhism powering from the Blessed Buddha Altar continued to envelop him, seeping into his body, being absorbed and refined, which further enhanced his battle qi and internal force.

    A full day and night passed.

    Only after one day and one night did the Blessed Buddha Altar lude its Buddhism power, and soon after, it vanished from view in midair. The entire time, Huang Xiaolong had been absorbing and refining the Buddhism power, his battle qi breaking through from the initial peakte-Xiantian Second Order to peak early-Xiantian Third Order and then onward to peak mid-Xiantian Third Order. It only halted because the Blessed Buddha Altar stopped and vanished.

    The crowd stirred again watching the Blessed Buddha Altar disappear and Huang Xiaolong awaken.

    Joy shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he opened his eyes and tried sensing the changes inside his body using his spiritual sense.

    The result of the Blessed Buddha Altar¡¯s sanctification ritual exceeded his imagination by far. His initial assumption was early-Xiantian Third Order.

    Converging his emotions, Huang Xiaolong scanned the surroundings, and in the end, his gaze fell on Chen Dingyuan¡¯s body.

    When he was receiving the sanctification ritual, the poison needle attack Chen Dingyuan made, Huang Xiaolong was very well aware. Seeing Huang Xiaolong looking in his direction, Chen Dingyuan sneered disdainfully, their gazes collided midair.

    The tightly packed crowd suddenly parted a small path in the middle, allowing a group of people wearing Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s minister uniforms to approach Huang Xiaolong. Leading them was an old man with a long white beard, who had a pair of bright spirited eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s Archduke Ma Bo!¡±

    ¡°Archduke Ma Bo is here! Thest time Fan Chen was chosen by the Blessed Buddha Altar it was also Archduke Ma Bo who came to pick him up to meet with his Imperial Highness in the Blessed Buddha Temple.¡±

    ¡°It was said thatst time, when the Emperor summoned Fan Chen, he bestowed to him a heaven grade spirit stone!¡±

    Listening to the discussions around him, Huang Xiaolong was secretly surprised.

    Heaven grade spirit stone!

    It was rumored that a top grade spirit stone had an awareness. Other than being used to refine heaven-grade spirit pellets, wearing it close to the body aided in cultivation, speeding up the process of absorbing the spiritual energy around. Keeping it close also brought many beneficial advantages to cultivation.

    By this time, the white bearded old man, Archduke Ma Bo, was already in front of Huang Xiaolong. Nodding at Huang Xiaolong in a friendly manner, Archduke Ma Bo spoke, ¡°Congrattions to this Young Noble for being chosen by the Blessed Buddha Altar. ording to the rules, the chosen one can have an audience with the Emperor and be granted a request. Now, kindly follow me to Blessed Buddha Temple.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Archduke Ma Bo gestured politely with his hand, turned around and led Huang Xiaolong out from the Thousand Blessings Square with the same group of people he arrived with earlier.

    When Huang Xiaolong passed beside Chen Dingyuan, thetter sneered coldly in a voice transmission to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ear, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t getcent just because you were chosen by the Blessed Buddha Altar. You¡¯ve made this master dislike you, so you better turn and flee as far as you can when you see me, otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see your face!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong retorted with cold indifference, ¡°Really?¡± His murderous aura flitted too quickly to be noticed.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong left the square grounds following Archduke Ma Bo, thus the crowd gradually dispersed.

    With Huang Xiaolong gone, Chen Dingyuan and Luo Wuyi too left the square.

    Out from the Thousand Blessings Square, Archduke Ma Bo led Huang Xiaolong to an hour¡¯s walk before stopping to a grand looking building structure, towering over a hundred zhang, built with Bright Granite Rock. On the four sides of the granite walls were carvings of Buddhas in many forms.

    ¡°Young Noble, this is Blessed Buddha Temple, the Emperor has been waiting for you inside. Let us enter.¡± Arriving in front of the towering structure, Ma Bo said with a smile. Then he turned around and continued leading the way in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong entered the grand hall, an overwhelming Buddhism power rushed towards him. Before this Buddhism power, a feeling of wanting to prostrate in submission rose in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind but at this precise moment, the ck and blue dragons in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook, releasing a mighty aura that rushed out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    In an instant, the Buddhism power that overwhelmed Huang Xiaolong faded..

    Sensing the mighty dragon aura from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, Ma Bo was shocked, taking a while before he managed to gather himself, continuing to lead the way.

    Blessed Buddha Temple sat on quite argend area,parable to Thousand Blessings Square. Huang Xiaolong surveyed the ce as he walked, noticing the many beams of white jade pirs with Buddhist beasts[1. Buddhist beasts ] carved at the very top.

    After walking for some time, they reached the front of the grand hall. A man stood there with his back to them, both hands sped at his back.

    ¡°Emperor, this Young Noble is the chosen one of the Blessed Buddha Altar.¡± Ma Bo spoke, making an introduction.

 Chapter 226: Entering Buddha Cavern

    <b>Chapter 226: Entering Buddha Cavern</b>

    ¡°My greetings to the Great Emperor.¡± Huang Xiaolong followed suit, stepping up politely in salute.

    The person with his back to them turned around, a smooth, beardless, fair face with ordinary features, yet from the first look it was hard to forget. This was Shi Fantian.

    Shi Fantian was born with an ordinary face, but he exuded a hard to forget momentum, greatly different from Emperor Duanren¡¯s sharp atmosphere.

    When Shi Fantian¡¯s eyes met Huang Xiaolong, he smiled kindly, ¡°Old Law said your talent and ability are much higher than Fan Chen¡¯s. At first, I didn¡¯t believe it, but now I do. The Blessed Buddha Altar was left behind by my master, being chosen by the Blessed Buddha Altar, you can be considered my Junior Brother. I have nothing good to gift to you for our first meeting, so I will give you a heaven grade spirit stone in ce of a gift.¡±

    A mesmerizing transparent rock appeared in Shi Fantian¡¯s palm, just about as big as his palm, yet it glistened brilliantly, and Huang Xiaolong noticed the spiritual energy in the surrounding actually gathered towards the stone. Inside the stone was contained a faintly discernable energy that made even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart palpitate.

    ¡°Great Emperor, this...!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the spirit stone in Shi Fantian¡¯s hand and hesitated.

    A heaven grade spirit stone was too valuable.

    Shi Fantian waved his hand at Huang Xiaolong; ¡°Just call me Senior Brother.¡±

    Senior Brother? Huang Xiaolong was stumped. He had thought this Emperor Shi Fantian was just speaking polite words when he said being chosen by the Blessed Buddha Altar was akin to his Junior Brother... so, this Shi Fantian was saying it for real?!

    ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Huang Xiaolong was silent for a while before relenting. Since Shi Fantian himself said so, he wouldn¡¯t stand on ceremony or act with hypocrisy. He must admit, having such a Senior Brother made it more convenient for him in the Blessed Buddha Empire in the future.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong agree to call him Senior Brother, Shi Fantian looked appreciatively at him, ¡°ording to the rules, you can make one request. As long as it is within my capabilities, I will fulfill your request.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong pondered slightly, answering: ¡°I want to enter the Buddha Cavern.¡±

    Shi Fantian was stunned this time, ¡°You want to enter the Buddha Cavern?¡±

    Ma Bo, who retreated to the side earlier after greeting Shi Fantian, was greatly shocked to hear Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unexpected request.

    ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± Noticing Shi Fantian¡¯s expression, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart dropped to his stomach. If he can¡¯t then it would be troublesome for him.

    Shi Fantian chuckled seeing Huang Xiaolong getting all anxious, ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t, didn¡¯t I just say, as long as it is something that I can do, I¡¯ll fulfill your request. But, is your wish really just to enter the Buddha Cavern? You only have one chance, you might regret itter if you missed it. Like Junior Brother Fan Chen, who requested a high-grade Heaven rank cultivation technique from me.¡±

    ¡°High-grade Heaven rank cultivation technique!¡± Huang Xiaolong nearly bit his tongue in shock.

    This Shi Fantian actually possessed a high-grade Heaven rank cultivation technique!

    Each high-grade heaven rank cultivation technique was extremely valuable, something that was even scarcer than Saint realm warrior existences. Seemingly, Shi Fantian was implying that he really gave Fan Chen such a valuable cultivation technique?!

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts shifting evidently on his face, Shi Fantianughed, ¡°Right, Junior Brother Fan Chen¡¯s talent is indeed very high, still, it is because he cultivated the high-grade heaven rank Sleeping Buddha Eternalw that I gave him that he was able to break through the Saint realm so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Sleeping Buddha Eternal Law.¡± A curious light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    In fact, he heard Zhao Shu mention this Sleeping Buddha Eternal Law in the past. Undoubtedly a high-grade heaven rank cultivation technique, it was just that he did not expect this cultivation technique to originate from Shi Fantian¡¯s hands.

    ¡°How about it? Have you thought it over carefully?¡± Shi Fantian added, ¡°Several Junior Brothers before Fan Chen had simr requests; it was either a high-grade heaven rank cultivation technique or battle skill, for there is only one chance.¡±

    ¡°I still want to enter the Buddha Cavern.¡± Huang Xiaolong said solemnly.

    Tempting as a high-grade heaven rank cultivation technique or battle skill may be, it paled drastically inparison to even one tenth of the allure of the Godly Mt. Xumi Heavenly Treasure, and Godly Mt. Xumi was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s most important goal ining here.

    Nevertheless, Huang Xiaolong was astounded by Shi Fantian¡¯s offer. Does that mean he has quite a collection of heaven rank high-grade cultivation techniques and battle skills?!

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong insisting on entering the Buddha Cavern, it was unexpected for Shi Fantian. It crossed his mind that Huang Xiaolong requesting to enter Buddha Cavern was just a passing whim, after his gentle reminder, Huang Xiaolong would definitely choose a high-grade heaven rank cultivation technique or battle skill. He did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would still request to enter the Buddha Cavern.

    Even Ma Bo was confused and puzzled listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request.

    ¡°Fine, since it¡¯s your decision, I won¡¯t say much.¡± A momentter, Shi Fantian exined, ¡°This is a Blessed Buddha Token, holding this token you can enter the Buddha Cavern.¡±

    As Shi Fantian said that, a token appeared, nestling in his palm. On both sides of the token was a carving of a Buddha, glowing in a brilliant golden halo.

    Huang Xiaolong approached closer to the Blessed Buddha Token. It came as a surprise to him that Shi Fantian would give him a Blessed Buddha Token so easily just because he wanted to enter the Buddha Cavern. The Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s Token was not something just anyone could have.

    Receiving the token, Huang Xiaolong thanked sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡±

    Shi Fantian waved his hand nonchntly, ¡°Just a simple Blessed Buddha Token, no need to be so courteous, moreover, the token in your hand cannotpare to Fan Chen¡¯s Sleeping Buddha Eternal Law.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned.

    A short whileter, Archduke Ma Bo led Huang Xiaolong out from the Blessed Buddha Temple.

    Shi Fantian stared in the direction Huang Xiaolong left, muttering to himself, ¡°It seems he¡¯s Huang Xiaolong. No wonder, no wonder!¡± Earlier, when Huang Xiaolong released the mighty dragon momentum upon entering the hall, Shi Fantian had already guessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    Ever since Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City Battle, where Huang Xiaolong exposed his superb talent twin dragon martial spirits, the ck and blue dragons, many experts of different empires in Snow Wind Continent had started paying attention to him.

    People possessing a Primordial Divine Dragon martial spirit were numbered in Snow Wind Continent, other than Huang Xiaolong there was only one more person and Shi Fantian had met that person before.

    While Ma Bo led Huang Xiaolong out from the Blessed Buddha Temple, he gave Huang Xiaolong an Archduke token. Ma Bo, as the Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s Archduke, held an esteemed high status, merely below Emperor Shi Fantian and the several venerated eight monks, including Old Law. Ma Bo¡¯s Archduke token, Huang Xiaolong also did not decline.

    Ma Bo¡¯s Archduke token woulde in handy in the future in Blessed Buddha Empire, the Blessed Buddha Token was too eye-catching after all, it would be inconvenient for some matters.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong was willing to receive his Archduke token, Ma Bo¡¯s old face bloomed into a happy smile, telling Huang Xiaolong that if he met with any issues that he couldn¡¯t handle, he coulde to the Archduke Residence to look for him.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded with a word of thanks. Ma Bo left after that.

    Watching Ma Bo¡¯s leaving figure, Huang Xiaolong kept the Archduke token. This token was a gesture of goodwill, or more precisely, a gesture of ttery.

    With Ma Bo out of sight, Huang Xiaolong headed straight towards the Buddha Cavern and arrived at the entrance without needing much time.

    However, when he wanted to enter the Buddha Cavern, a powerful momentum surged out from within, blocking Huang Xiaolong at the entrance. In the next instant, a silhouette appeared.

    Knowing this person was a Buddha Cavern guardian, Huang Xiaolong showed his Blessed Buddha Token before the other side even opened their mouth to speak.

    Looking at the Blessed Buddha Token in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, the silhouette was dazed for a moment before nodding at Huang Xiaolong and disappearing from the spot in a flicker.

    Secretly breathing in relief, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward, entering the Buddha Cavern. This time, there was no longer any resistance blocking his path. Passing through the entrance, Huang Xiaolong felt as if he hade to another world. In front of him, as far as the eye could see, were only... Buddha statues!

 Chapter 227: Searching for Godly Mt. Xumi

    <b>Chapter 227: Searching for Godly Mt. Xumi</b>

    One after another, stately Buddha statues towered over heaven and earth, surpassing ten zhang! Reaching a hundred zhang! Several hundred zhang!

    Looking in front of him, Huang Xiaolong actually couldn¡¯t see an end to the Buddha statues even at the horizon line.

    There were ten thousand Buddha statues on the Thousand Blessings Square, then inside the Buddha Cavern, how many Buddha statues were there? Hundreds of thousands? Perhaps even millions!

    Huang Xiaolong was astounded to the core at this sight.

    These Buddha statues were sculpted in a myriad of forms, each unbelievably life-like, as if each of these statues was solid, in their actual body on earth. Huang Xiaolong flew deeper into the cavern above these Buddha statues, using his Wings of Demon. In the beginning, Huang Xiaolong did not feel much, but as time wore on, his eyes started seeing double, his mind, his heart, every thought, and breath were influenced by these Buddha statues.

    After not even an hour of flying, Huang Xiaolong actually felt so exhausted that he quickly stopped,nding on the shoulder of a huge Buddha statue and sat down in meditation.

    Huang Xiaolong touched his forehead, finding that he was drenched in sweat and was taken aback! With his current Xiantian strength, not to mention flying for merely an hour or so, he could fly for a day and night and he wouldn¡¯t feel tired, much less exhausted. But now, he was drenched in sweat!

    This was highly unusual!

    Slowly, Huang Xiaolong found out his exhaustion came from his spirit and not because his battle qi ran out. It was tiredness that stemmed from his spiritual sense, soul, and heart, moreover, the energy inside his body was chaotic. Taking a deep breath to calm himself, Huang Xiaolong ran the Body Metamorphose Scripture to adjust his condition, gradually soothing the chaos taking ce inside his body.

    It was several hourster when Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes again, calmed, but the tiredness lingered. Even more tiring than the time he fought Xie Puti in Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City Battle for the championship!

    Despite that, Huang Xiaolong pulled himself up and continued heading deeper into the cavern.

    Another few hourster, he had to stop for a rest again to meditate, to calm the energy inside his body that had once again be chaotic.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed something odd. After meditating, his soul and spiritual force were actually more fatigued than before.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up and continued to venture deeper.

    One day passed in the same manner.

    At the end of the day, when Huang Xiaolong stopped to rest on the body of a Buddha statue, he was feeling dizzy, his breathing uneven. In fact, he was panting slightly. He hurried to meditate and swallow a medicinal pellet to recover.

    But, swallowing medicinal pellets had no effect on the soul and spiritual force.

    The medicinal pellets he had were also for recovering battle qi and internal force.

    This time, he spent the entire night to smooth his internal chaotic energy. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes after one night, even more exhausted than before, so much that he had no desire to move. Sleep, he only wanted to sleep. Huang Xiaolong badly wanted to close his eyes and sleep forever, not waking up.

    ¡°What is happening?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness suddenly jerked up.

    Buddha statues!

    It was these Buddha statues!

    Huang Xiaolong recalled and was shocked to find these root cause of his problem.

    The bodies of these Buddha statues manifested an invisible spiritual pressure and it was exactly this invisible spiritual pressure that caused his soul and spiritual force to feel so exhausted.

    Though he found the cause, Huang Xiaolong was frowning.

    If he continued to venture deeper, his soul and spirit may not be able to withstand the invisible spiritual pressure manifested by these Buddha statues and crumble. At that time, he would end up a madman, for not even a Saint realm expert could cure a damaged spirit.

    Huang Xiaolong checked the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, God Binding Ring and Absolute Soul Pearl in his body, all three Heavenly Treasures were quiet.

    When Huang Xiaolong entered the Saint Pavilion in search of the Absolute Soul Pearl, there was still an asional reaction from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and God Binding Ring, yet this time around, none of the three Heavenly Treasure inside his body showed any reaction.

    ¡°Was Zhao Shu¡¯s conjecture erroneous?¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Zhao Shu made the conclusion based on the ancient Buddhist scripture he had gotten hold of. If Zhao Shu¡¯s assumption was a mistake, then this trip to the Blessed Buddha Empire would be a trip made in vain.

    Without the Godly Mt. Xumi, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n of advancing to Xiantian Tenth Order in the span of six years was impossible. Forget about Xiantian Tenth Order, he would be far away from breaking into Xiantian Seventh Order.

    At this point of time, Huang Xiaolong spread out his spiritual sense to his surroundings. As he was trying to get a feel of his surroundings, he noticed a mysterious energy current, extremely weak and barely perceptible if one didn¡¯t pay attention, flowing in the Buddha Cavern. If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong carefully spreading out his spiritual sense, it would have gone unnoticed.

    This mysterious energy was simr to the Buddhism power from the Blessed Buddha Altar, yet different at the same time.

    Huang Xiaolong tried to lead this mysterious energy into his body, slowly refining it and was surprised to find the exhaustion in his soul and spirit recover significantly.

    This result delighted him!

    If this was so, he needn¡¯t worry about damaging his soul and spirit upon entering deeper into the cavern.

    After Huang Xiaolong absorbed and refined the mysterious energy, the exhaustion he felt in his soul and spirit recovered as if they were being nurtured, very close to returning to their peak form.

    Huang Xiaolong would then stand up and continue flying deeper into the Buddha Cavern.

    Just like this, ten days passed, rest and continue, rest and continue.

    Ten days passed, yet the Heavenly Treasures bore no reaction at all.

    And Huang Xiaolong was surprised to find in thest ten days that the mysterious energy in the Buddha Cavern helped his soul and spiritual force grow stronger, going as far as enhancing his battle qi and internal force.

    This speed was much faster than practicing in the ancient battlefield while swallowing Fire Dragon Pearls, however, Huang Xiaolong was unable to feel joy at his improved strength. Instead, his heart grew heavier?because there was still no reaction at all from the three Heavenly Treasures!

    In thest ten days, all his eyes could see was an endless sea of Buddha statues, and only Buddha statues.

    Zhao Shu had never been inside the Buddha Cavern, thus beforeing in, Huang Xiaolong had no idea how the Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s forbiddennd looked like. Now he knew.

    Though the chance seemed slimmer by the day, Huang Xiaolong was unwilling to leave the Buddha Cavern just like this. The good thing was, there was no time limit for his stay inside the Buddha Cavern, such as one month¡¯s time with the Saint Pavilion. He could stay as long as he wanted.

    Cultivating in the Buddha Cavern was beneficial too, hence, Huang Xiaolong remained, journeying deeper every day.

    While Huang Xiaolong journeyed deeper every day, in a certain space pocket within the Buddha Cavern, Old Law and seven other guardians were observing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movements.

    ¡°It¡¯s been ten days already, I did not expect this kid could remain inside for so long, even going deeper into the cavern!

    ¡°Last time when Fan Chen, thatd, came inside, how long did he stay? If I remember correctly, it should be fifteen days, I wonder if this kid can surpass that!

    ¡°He can actually refine the Buddhism spiritual energy inside the Buddha Cavern!¡±

    Several people talked at the same time.

    A light flickered in Old Law¡¯s eyes as he quietly observed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flying silhouette inside the Buddha Cavern¡¯s space.

    ¡°This kid looks like he¡¯s searching for something inside the Buddha Cavern?¡± One of the eight suddenly said.

    ¡°Searching for something?¡± Old Law pondered the words.

    Another ten days passed the same way.

    Twenty days after Huang Xiaolong entered, the three Heavenly Treasures inside his body remained quiet. But Huang Xiaolong had a harvest of a different kind. After seeing nothing but Buddha statues for twenty days, he was inspired and created a battle skill called Earthen Buddha Palm.

    Flying past the numerous Buddha statues as he continued to the inner part of the Buddha Cavern, Huang Xiaolong practiced his self-created Earthen Buddha Palm. There was... only a single move to the Earthen Buddha Palm, however, simr to the hundreds and thousands of Buddha statues in the Buddha Cavern, it had just as many forms.

    ¡°This kid still has the leisure to practice battle skill inside the Buddha Cavern? And that, what kind of palm is that? It looks like one of our Buddhism battle skills, but very strange, I¡¯ve never seen anything like it!¡±

    The eight kasaya robed monks observed Huang Xiaolong who was practicing his Earthen Buddha Palm closely, discussing amongst themselves.

    ¡°He probably created this battle skill himself.¡± Old Law¡¯s eyes never left Huang Xiaolong as he spoke those words with a somber voice.

 Chapter 228: Clues of Godly Mt. Xumis Location

    <b>Chapter 228: Clues of Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s Location</b>

    ¡°Wha?t? Self-created battle skill!¡± The seven other old men blurted in amazement at the idea.

    ¡°This, not possible... right?¡± One of them queried uncertainly.

    As far as they knew, every battle skill was handed down from ancient times, every battle skill that they knew of now was created by the human race of ancient times, whereas legendary heaven rank battle skills were created by the ancient God Tribes.

    However, legendary battle skills were lost treasures as time psed, leaving only high-grade heaven rank battle skills as the highest grade avable, albeit their scarcity.

    ¡°That¡¯s right ah, Old Law. It doesn¡¯t seem like this kid knows how to create a battle skill, it¡¯s a feat even harder than breaking into the God realm! Even some warriors that seeded in breaking through and traversed to other higher grade worlds were never rumored to have created their own battle skill!¡± Another one of the old men debated with surprise lingering in his voice.

    Old Law answered with a solemn voice, ¡°I did not believe it myself at first but observe carefully and you will notice that when he first started practicing this skill, his movements were crude and simple. Nearing the end, however, it became smoother andplete, the changes when attacking became more unpredictable, and the potency increased over time. Look, every time he practices, he continues to improve and perfect the transformations.¡±

    When the rest heard this exnation, each started to observe Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions more closely and noticed it was as Old Law had described.

    Despite that, most of them still found it hard to believe what they were seeing.

    Creating a battle skill, if this was leaked out, it would definitely cause an earth-shattering quake across the Martial Spirit World.

    At the same time, inside the Buddha Cavern, Huang Xiaolong leaped up with his palm striking out. Countless Buddha statues were seen emerging from the ground, exuding an overwhelming spiritual pressure.

    The current of time continued to flow, and soon, a month had passed.

    Huang Xiaolong had spent an entire month inside the Buddha Cavern.

    On this particr day, Huang Xiaolong was flying forward, when suddenly, the scene in front him changed! A vast stretch of mountainous region with towering age-old trees and winding rivers with crystal-clear emerald water.

    No more Buddha statues!

    In this one month, Buddha statues were the only objects Huang Xiaolong had seen, so much that it gave rise to a belief that other than Buddha statues, nothing else existed within the Buddha Cavern.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart blossomed seeing green mountains up ahead, elerating his flying speed, he left the Buddha statues region quickly andnded at the foothills of a mountain. Out of the Buddha statues region, a deep sense of relief washed over him the moment his feet touched solid ground.

    In the Buddha statues region, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul and spiritual force felt like they were being squashed by a big boulder that was instantly lifted now.

    Huang Xiaolong turned back to look at the vast region of endless Buddha statues, he shivered, slightly traumatized. This one month was worse than being stranded in the abyss of hell.

    Drawing a deep breath, Huang Xiaolong turned back and started walking towards the forest, soon reaching the peak. Entering his sight were long ranges of mountains, winding into the horizon, causing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows to wrinkle. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that I need to spend another month to cross this mountain region!¡¯

    Theck of reaction from the three Heavenly Treasures in his body frustrated Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡®Forget it, since I¡¯m already here it¡¯s better I continue searching for it.¡¯ Huang Xiaolongforted himself, he would never be willing to leave things half-assed this way.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong flew deep in the mountain region direction. And soon, another month came and went.

    By this point in time, Huang Xiaolong no longer harbored any hope of finding the Godly Mt. Xumi here, especially when all three Heavenly Treasure showed not even the tiniest reaction. In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion, if the Godly Mt. Xumi was really somewhere here in the Buddha Cavern, there would surely be some reaction from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, God Binding Ring and the Absolute Soul Pearl.

    Making a resolute decision, Huang Xiaolong decided to give it ten more days¡¯ time. If there still wasn¡¯t any reaction from the three treasures within this ten days¡¯ time, he would leave the Buddha Cavern.

    He would think of another way that didn¡¯t require the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    Perhaps he could search for the second or third Heavenly Treasures on the list. Moreover, his Master Ren Wokuang left a precious treasure for him in the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters, something that would aid in his Asura Tactics cultivation. With that, and the benefits from the Lingling Treasure Pagoda, God Binding Ring and the Absolute Soul Pearl, he could still enhance his strength rapidly to reach Xiantian Tenth Order.

    Three days passed quickly like grains of sand seeping through one¡¯s fingers.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong stopped beside a river bank at the foothills. Just as he wanted to wash up, a golden light flickered from the riverbed. Although it was only for a split second, Huang Xiaolong caught a glimpse of it.

    His actions stopped and he released his spiritual sense, directing it towards the bottom of the river, but his spiritual sense encountered a resistance at the edge of the river bank. Curious, Huang Xiaolong stood up. After a brief hesitation, he leaped up, opened up a path leading downward and made his way to the riverbed.

    In the river, Huang Xiaolong dived deeper.

    From the surface, the river didn¡¯t seem wide. Only after Huang Xiaolong dived into the river, did he realize it was much bigger than he had thought. He sank more than a hundred zhang deep before he reached the riverbed.

    The instant Huang Xiaolong leaped into the river, Old Law and the seven other old men who were watching Huang Xiaolong suddenly noticed that his aura disappeared.

    ¡°Could this river be another space dimension?¡± One of them muttered.

    Inside the Buddha Cavern existed links to many different space dimensions. Though the eight of them were guardians of Buddha Cavern, none knew how many of these other dimensions there were within the Buddha Cavern.

    ¡°That kid¡¯s aura had vanished totally, no doubt this river is a different space dimension.¡± Another old man voiced his opinion.

    ¡°Old Law, then we...?¡±

    ¡°Go with the flow, our mission is to guard the Buddha Cavern.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Law!¡±

    On the other side, down on the riverbed, another bright light flickered and a ck hole appeared. Before Huang Xiaolong could react, a great suction force from the ck hole wrapped around him, swallowing him in.

    His vision blurred. The scene changed and Huang Xiaolong was standing upon a golden sand beach.

    ¡°This is...?¡± In front of Huang Xiaolong was a sea the color of gold, with gentle waves washing upon the golden sand beach. There was a small boat floating on the sea, with an old man in his seventies holding a fishing rod.

    At what seemed to be the center of this golden sea sat a golden mountain.

    The surroundings were very quiet. Looking at this scene, Huang Xiaolong was stupefied.

    ¡°Young man, wee to the Sea of Suffering.¡± While Huang Xiaolong was stupefied at the sudden change in his surroundings, the old man on the boat spoke.

    ¡°The Sea of Suffering!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at therge expanse of golden sea.

    The old man raised his head, revealing a long white beard that fluttered in the nonexistent breeze as he smiled at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It has been sixty thousand years... Finally, someone entered this Sea of Suffering space after a long sixty thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Sixty thousand years!¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked. This old man meant to say he stayed in this Sea of Suffering space for more than sixty thousand years? Wouldn¡¯t that mean this old man had lived more than sixty thousand years!

    What concept was that!?

    Not even a Saint realm expert could live that long!

    Could this old man be... Huang Xiaolong sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Young man, you entered Buddha Cavern for the Godly Mt. Xumi right?¡± The old man continued at his own pace.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and wary at the same time. How did this old man know?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Secondster, Huang Xiaolongposed himself and admitted his purpose.

    The old man chuckled, ¡°Not bad, at least you¡¯re honest. Then, I shall tell you. Yes, the Godly Mt. Xumi is indeed within the Buddha Cavern.¡±

    The Godly Mt. Xumi was inside the Buddha Cavern!

 Chapter 229: Refining the Godly Mt. Xumi

    <b>Chapter 229: Refining the Godly Mt. Xumi</b>

    [/expand]

    Getting confirmation to something he had been searching for, Huang Xiaolong trembled!

    The Godly Mt. Xumi was really here, within the Buddha Cavern!

    After so long, Huang Xiaolong had basically given up hope on the search, entering the cavern for more than two months without any reaction from the three Heavenly Treasures in his body.

    Huang Xiaolong believed this old man¡¯s words, for there wasn¡¯t any need for him to deceive Xiaolong.

    ¡°Also, I know the exact location of Godly Mt. Xumi!¡± The old man added with a sly smile.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief.

    Vast was an understatement of the Buddha Cavern. Huang Xiaolong flew for two months and had yet to see the edge, in fact, Huang Xiaolong had the feeling that he hadn¡¯t even seen a tenth of the Buddha Cavern.

    To search for the Godly Mt. Xumi in this boundless expanse of the Buddha Cavern was akin to searching for a needle in a barn full of haystacks.

    Yet, this old man in front of him actually said he knew the exact location of the Godly Mt. Xumi!

    Godly Mt. Xumi, Heavenly Treasures List number one!

    Even Huang Xiaolong could not suppress the quickening of his breath.

    The old man grinned watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction, stating: ¡°I will ask you three questions, as long as your answers satisfy me, I¡¯ll let you know where the Godly Mt. Xumi is.¡±

    ¡°Three questions?¡± Huang Xiaolong was bbergasted.

    ¡°Correct.¡± The old man revealed another sheepish smile.

    The old man on the small boat was somewhat chubby, when he smiled sheepishly, he looked a little like Maitreya Buddha.

    ¡°Go ahead, ask.¡± Huang Xiaolong pondered silently for a moment before agreeing.

    ¡°First question, why are you looking for the Godly Mt. Xumi?¡± The old man asked.

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated, ¡°I want the Godly Mt. Xumi to advance my cultivation to the Saint realm, perhaps even God Realm, and then I want to annihte Deities Temr!¡±

    The old man was startled, ¡°Advance to God Realm, annihte the Deities Temr? No small ambitions you¡¯ve got there, but the Deities Temr¡¯s strength isn¡¯t as weak as you think it is.¡± The old man paused before asking the question second question. ¡°My second question is, what is your martial spirit?¡±

    Martial spirit? Without a second thought, a coruscating light shrouded Huang Xiaolong as he summoned out both ck and blue twin dragon martial spirits. The might of dragons swept out like a feisty tornado.

    ¡°Blue dragon?¡± Looking at the blue dragon hovering behind Huang Xiaolong, the old man was dumbfounded.

    Moments after, he recovered from his gaffe, asking the third question, ¡°Third question, if, in the future, I¡¯m talking about if one day, you be the Asura World¡¯s Hell Sovereign,manding one billion evil spirits and Asuras, when the Asura World and Buddha World are in conflict, what would you do?¡±

    Asura World¡¯s Hell Sovereign?! Huang Xiaolong frowned. If there came a day when he could reach such heights, how many thousands of years would have passed. Stewing over the question, Huang Xiaolong answered, ¡°If there is a day that I really be Asura World¡¯s Hell Sovereign,manding one billion evil spirits and Asuras, if there was a conflict between the Asura World and Buddha World, I will not take the initiative to dere war on the Buddha World unless the Buddha World was the first tounch an attack towards the Asura World!¡±

    The old man nodded, again that sheepish smile, ¡°Good, I hope if there is such a day, you would still remember the words you¡¯ve said today.¡± When the words ended, the old man¡¯s silhouette dimmed out, vanishing into thin air.

    Watching the spot where the old man disappeared, Huang Xiaolong nked for a moment. The most important point struck him then, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me where the Godly Mt. Xumi is! Also, what is Senior¡¯s name?!¡±

    ¡°The Godly Mt. Xumi is right in front of you. As for who I am, it is not important, we will meet again.¡± A voice floated from the void, ethereal as if it was separated byyers of dimension in between.

    The voice soon dissipated.

    Huang Xiaolong was confused; the Godly Mt. Xumi is in front of his eyes? That old man meant...?! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes zoomed towards the golden mountain sitting in the center of the golden waters.

    Godly Mt. Xumi!

    That old man meant this golden mountain was the Godly Mt. Xumi!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart leaped with joy. Godly Mt. Xumi, he finally found it!

    He found it!

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply to calm himself, then leaped up, aiming tond on the small boat the old man left behind.

    But, when his foot came close to the small boat, it shone with a brilliant light and projected a mysterious rune from its body. An abundant spiritual power soared to the sky.

    ¡°This is...?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was rmed.

    Previously, when the old man was sitting in the boat, it looked nd and ordinary, just like any othermon small boat. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t pay any attention to it, but it seems, this little boat was a treasure?!

    As if it sensed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts, the small boat¡¯s light glimmered in answer. In the blink of an eye, it shrunk in size until it was the length of an adult¡¯s palm and hovered in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing that the small boat had such spiritual awareness, Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Little one, you have stayed here in the Sea of Suffering for several thousands of years, right? Do you want to leave here with me?¡±

    The small boat floated up and down, humming.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, extending his palm out. The small boat flew forward,nding on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm. Huang Xiaolong was very keen on the small boat; with a flick, a drop of blood floated out from his finger and fell atop the small boat¡¯s body. Instantly, a blood bond was formed between them, allowing Huang Xiaolong to keep it in his body with merely a simple thought.

    Although he was sure that this small boat was a wonderful treasure, his most urgent task at the moment was to rein in the Godly Mt. Xumi. He could only wait untilter to study the small boat.

    After dealing with the small boat, Huang Xiaolong leaped into the air, and with a p of his wings, he flew straight to the golden mountain situated in the middle of the golden sea.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart raced, feeling the Godly Mt. Xumi underneath his feet before leaping up again in search of the sacred ancient formation at the heart of it.

    ording to the information provided by Zhao Shu, there was the sacred ancient formation at its core. Only by locating this sacred ancient formation at the core could Huang Xiaolong refine and truly control, as well as rein in this Heavenly Treasure called Godly Mt. Xumi.

    The Godly Mt. Xumi didn¡¯t seem big,nd wise, yet it took Huang Xiaolong half an hour of flying to circle the perimeter entirely. On the surface, other than the brilliant glow around it, the Godly Mt. Xumi looked no different than any other ordinary small mountain. Other than that, it looked more like a barren hill, no trees, no rivers orkes, only stones and rocks everywhere.

    After making a full circle around, Huang Xiaolong chose to stop on the highest peak, where he guessed the core should be, right below this peak!

    Running his battle qi and releasing his spiritual sense, Huang Xiaolong tried to get a sense of the situation below, when a sudden surge of suction power came from deep underground. His vision blurred, appearing in a huge temple hall.

    Arge ancient formation was carved in the center of the huge temple hall, with a tall Buddhist painting as its core?the painting depicted ten Buddhas emanating constant fluctuations of powerful spiritual pressure.

    This must the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s core sacred ancient formation! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart stirred with excitement staring at the formation in the center of the hall.

    The first step of locating the formation was aplished, next was refining it.

    Huang Xiaolong jumped towards the throne seat at the front of the temple hall and sat in a meditative pose, running his battle qi and starting to refine the formation.

    As Huang Xiaolong started to refine it, the formation glimmered endlessly.

    One day passed.

    The glimmering light became increasingly stronger, soaring skyward like a beam and expanding in diameter, covering the entire Godly Mt. Xumi on the outside. At that moment, the Buddhas inside the painting shot out, filling the atmosphere with Buddhism energy.

    As he refined the core formation, bathing within the purifying energy of Buddhism made Huang Xiaolong feel extremelyfortable.

    A long timeter, the aureate halo originating from the formation slowly dimmed.

 Chapter 230: Practising on Godly Mt. Xumi

    <b>Chapter 230: Practising on Godly Mt. Xumi</b>

    When the light from the sacred ancient formation disappeared, the temple hall returned to its prior calm.

    Huang Xiaolong sat on the throne, the feeling of being one with Godly Mt. Xumi washing over him. He had seeded in refining the Godly Mt. Xumi!

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong thought it would be quite troublesome to refine the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s core formation, at least time-wise, it might take ten days to half a month. The ease came as a surprise to him.

    Maybe it was because of the Blessed Buddha Altar. A thought suddenly struck Huang Xiaolong. It was very likely due to the sanctification ritual on Thousand Blessings Square that Huang Xiaolong was able to refine the Godly Mt. Xumi so easily, for both the Godly Mt. Xumi and the Blessed Buddha Altar were objects rted to Buddhism.

    While Huang Xiaolong was immersed in these thoughts, a fulgent pir formed from Buddhism power enshrouded him, transferring memories straight into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness.

    Godly Xumi Art!

    The strongest battle skill between heaven and earth!

    ording to the heritage memories from the Godly Mt. Xumi, this Godly Xumi Art was a battle skill, and at the same time, a cultivation technique as well.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong stood up from the temple hall throne. His foot tapped the floor, and with a sway, he disappeared from the temple hall, entering a secret chamber hidden in one of the smaller adjoining halls. Inside this secret chamber was a small pond that held a cloudy white liquid, emanating a tantalizing fragrance that was enough to make one drunk with euphoria from a single whiff, a greatfortable feeling spread out to his limbs and body.

    Geocentric Buddha Elixir!

    An odd wonder born of heaven and earth, absorbing it would enhance one¡¯s cultivation at half the effort!

    Huang Xiaolong approached the small pond with anticipation, staring unblinkingly at the alluring Geocentric Buddha Elixir, the mad joy making his heart race. The Geocentric Buddha Elixir in this little pond should total to over a thousand drops!

    Taking one drop each day, it was enough for Huang Xiaolong for three to four years of cultivation!

    Huang Xiaolong cupped his hands together, separating a drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir out from the pond, leading it straight into his opened mouth. Like ambrosial wine that flowed out of cups of jasper jade, an exquisite fragrance stirred his senses.

    Huang Xiaolong did not refine the energy contained in that drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir on the spot, instead, he returned to the wide temple hall where the core formation was. As Huang Xiaolong moved both of his hands, the Ten Buddha Formation at the core burst out in bright light, an immeasurable Buddhism energy gushing down from the void, separated by an unknown number of space dimensions, enveloping Huang Xiaolong entirely.

    Huang Xiaolong absorbed the Buddhism energy spilling from the void, while the drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir spread and blended into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meridians, Qi Sea, and dantian, again and again strengthening his physique.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued to wave his arms out, gradually, illusionary arms grew out from his body! At the same time, his body glowed with Buddha luminescence like the legendary Thousand Arms Buddha.

    This was the heritage skill, Godly Xumi Art!

    One dayter, Huang Xiaolong was able to materialize more than sixty arms. When these arms stroke, wind whistled across space with piercing energy that gave one palpitation.

    It took Huang Xiaolong a full night and a day to fully refine the energy contained in that one drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir, only then did he stop practicing.

    Checking the result, Huang Xiaolong noticed there was a significant improvement in his battle qi cultivation, and practicing in the Ten Buddha Formation core with Buddhism energy pouring endlessly from the void, his physical body was tempered the entire time, again increasing his physical defense. His physical body was stronger than the average warrior. With this improvement, he could only bebeled as a monstrous freak.

    Just like the heritage memory showed, swallowing Geocentric Buddha Elixir before practicing the Godly Xumi Art doubled the result at half the effort. Huang Xiaolong was delighted with the result so far.

    At the moment, he could project an illusion of more than sixty arms, meaning that he hadpleted the basic mastery of the skills. Once the number of arms reached a thousand, it was the intermediate stage, and thest stage, or majorpletion, would be when he could transform these surreal one thousand arms into real, solid entities.

    Yet, from what the memory showed, practicing until that stage was difficult.

    If Huang Xiaolong seeded in achieving majorpletion, he could divide his body into one thousand Buddha avatars! Not only that, each of these one thousand Buddha avatars was a real existence, as if there were one thousand Huang Xiaolong.

    The Godly Xumi Art was hailed as the strongest battle skill between heaven and earth, this was its most terrifying point. Imagine, having one thousand avatars and each avatar has one thousand arms for attacking, who could defend against it?!

    This was akin to one thousand Huang Xiaolongunching one million attacks in an instant!

    Furthermore, when Huang Xiaolong practiced the Godly Xumi Art until majorpletion, his natural physique would take on the characteristics of the most adamant, yet pliable, known as the Golden Buddha Physique, where it would never suffer damage even from the most damaging attacks. At that time, to kill Huang Xiaolong, there would be only one method¡ªattack and destroy Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul!

    Huang Xiaolong breathed out foul qi through his mouth.

    Godly Xumi Art!

    An enigmatic air of grandeur burst forth from Huang Xiaolong. A light glinted in his eyes, showing a sharp edge.

    Deities Temr, Ao Baixue, Yao Fei, Li Molin! A day wille when I will trample each of you beneath my feet, killing you off one by one!

    After a while, Huang Xiaolong calmed down. Once again moving his hands, gathering battle qi in his palms to activate the core formation. From the outside, the golden mountain at the center of the Sea of Suffering shook vigorously and flew out of the Sea of Suffering, tore the void and disappeared. When it appeared again, it was outside of the Buddha Cavern, above the barren wilderness in a certain location of Blessed Buddha Empire.

    This was one of the Godly Mt Xumi¡¯s powers, Huang Xiaolong could control the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s flight through the core formation, but its main advantage was the ability to prate space.

    Other than that, the core formation also controlled the Godly Mt. Xumi to attack.

    ording to the heritage memory, the Godly Mt. Xumi was created entirely from materials originating from the Buddha World, the Soft Golden Divine b. During the refinement process, ten thousand drops of golden blood from ten thousand ancient Buddhas were melted into it, adamant yet soft. It was unlikely for something to exist in the martial Spirit World that could make a scratch on Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s body.

    Not even a God Realm master could make a dent!

    After tearing out of the void, the Godly Mt. Xumi floated high up in the sky, probably several thousand zhang up, itsrge mass blotting out the sun. Huang Xiaolong could only imagine what it would be like using the Godly Mt. Xumi to attack.

    A normal mountain asrge as this was terrifying enough, moreover, this was the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    ¡°Small, smaller, smaller, more!¡± Huang Xiaolong controlled the core formation, shrinking the Godly Mt. Xumi continuously that the several thousand zhang mountain ended up palm-sized in the end!

    ¡°Smaller still!¡± It continued to shrink to the size of a sand grain.

    When that seeded, Huang Xiaolong chose a direction and controlled the Godly Mt. Xumi, flying into the dense forest some distance ahead. Although he had found the Godly Mt. Xumi, he was in no rush to return to Duanren Empire. First, he wanted to cultivate in peace and breakthrough to Xiantian Fourth Order before deciding anything else!

    Xiantian Fourth Order was a dividing line. Once Huang Xiaolong crossed it, he would be a mid-level Xiantian warrior, his strength would experience apelling enhancement.

    More than an hourter, Huang Xiaolong stopped above a hilly forest region. He controlled the Godly Mt. Xumi tond on the ground, blending in with the environment of sand and soil, extremely well hidden.

    He then went to the adjoining side hall, sucked a drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir into his mouth and returned to the temple hall to practice the Godly Xumi Art in the core Ten Buddha Formation.

 Chapter 231: Combining Four Treasures into One

    <b>Chapter 231: Combining Four Treasures into One</b>

    Huang Xiaolong spent theing days in the same routine; taking a drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir and activating the Ten Buddha Formation to practice the Godly Xumi Art.

    Seconds became minutes that turned into days, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi and spiritual force progressed at an rming rate. In a mere ten days, the mid-Xiantian Third Order Huang Xiaolong advanced to peak mid-Xiantian Third Order!

    Twenty dayster, Huang Xiaolong broke through intote-Xiantian Third Order. At the same time Huang Xiaolong reachedte-Third Order, the number of arms he could form doubled to over one hundred and twenty. However, every additional arm after that became harder to form. Before, he could form a minimum of three to four arms in a day¡¯s practice, but after reaching one hundred and twenty arms, he could, at most, form one additional arm from a day¡¯s practice.

    With the Geocentric Buddha Elixir and tempering from the Buddhism energy at the core formation, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical defense and power were enhanced on a daily basis. When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spiritual sense swept through his internal body, he found ayer of Buddha luminescence over his orifices, meridians, bones, and marrow.

    Time continued to flow by.

    Secluded within the Godly Mt. Xumi, Huang Xiaolong had been practicing for a little over one month, his cultivation was already at the peak ofte-Xiantian Third Order and his Body Metamorphose Scripture advanced into Stage Ten: Crouching Tiger.

    On this particr day, like any other day of that month, Huang Xiaolong swallowed a drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir and started practicing the Godly Xumi Art in the Ten Buddha Formation at the center of the temple hall. A flurry of ethereal arms appeared on his body, while the ck and blue dragons hovered in the void above him, greedily devouring the true dragon qi gushing down from another space. Perhaps it was the effect of the Buddhism energy from the Buddha World, but there was now ayer of aureate luminescence on the surface of the twin dragons¡¯ scales.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong shook and a minute echo sounded from his body, followed by a bright golden light. The ck and blue dragons in the void above roared endlessly.

    A momentum stronger than before exuded from Huang Xiaolong.

    Xiantian Fourth Order!

    After a hard penance of two months, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to Xiantian Fourth Order!

    Abundantherworld battle qi, true dragon qi, and Buddhism qi coursed along Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Previously, in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qi Sea, there were only two types of battle qi that had taken shape: one was theherworld battle qi in the shape of an Archdemon of Hell and the other was a Primordial Divine Dragon. But now, there was an additional new qi that had taken shape in the form of a golden Buddha!

    Three great mandates that had taken shape!

    For Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rming breakthrough speed to Xiantian Fourth Order, other than the Geocentric Buddha Elixir, the three great mandates yed a vital role by expediting the rate of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absorption of spiritual energies.

    ¡®Finally, I broke through the Fourth Order!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong stopped his practiced as his eyes sparkled with joy. Stepping into Fourth Order, his strength had more than doubledpared to the time he was in Duanren Empire.

    When Huang Xiaolong left Duanren Empire for the Blessed Buddha Empire to search for the Godly Mt. Xumi, he was only a Xiantian Second Order. Now, he was two levels higher! Counting back, it hadn¡¯t been three years since Huang Xiaolong stepped into the Xiantian realm and participated in Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City Battle.

    ¡®I wonder what level Xie Puti¡¯s strength reached.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong mused.

    When they battled against each other for the Imperial City Battle championship, Xie Puti was an early Second Order Xiantian, an entire level above Huang Xiaolong, but now, it was highly likely that Xie Puti had yet toe close to Xiantian Third Order.

    It was time for him to rush back to Duanren Empire, perhaps he might make it back in time to attend his younger sister Huang Min and Guo Tai¡¯s wedding ceremony.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blurred in a flicker, leaving the Xumi Temple.

    The ancient sacred Ten Buddha Formation of Godly Mt. Xumi was located in the belly of the mountain. In retrospect, Huang Xiaolong waspletely hidden from the outside world during these two months of practice.

    Out from the Godly Mt. Xumi, the sand grain-sized Godly Mt. Xumi flew from the ground into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm with a wave, growing to the size of a palm in the process.

    Huang Xiaolong absorbed the golden mountain into his body, hovering above his soul sea just like the other three heavenly treasures, however, in that moment, the Godly Mt. Xumi, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, the God Binding Ring, and the Absolute Soul Pearl that were dead silent recently, burst out in a prism of violent light. The Buddhism energy from Godly Mt. Xumi flooded out, spreading to every corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea.

    As if the three heavenly treasures were resonating with the Buddhism energying from the Godly Mt. Xumi, all three?the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, God Binding Ring and the Absolute Soul Pearl shone ever more brightly, issuing unfathomable long humming sounds. Sensing the odd reactions of the four heavenly treasures, Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded.

    When he entered the Buddha Cavern, even while he was at the Sea of Suffering, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, God Binding Ring and Absolute Soul Pearl showed nary a ripple of reaction, but at this moment, their reactions were radical to the extreme.

    From Huang Xiaolong¡¯s perception, it seemed that the three heavenly treasures were afraid of the Godly Mt. Xumi, banding together to resist the Buddhism energy spewing out from the golden mountain. Yet it was futile, the powerful burst of energy weakened and diminished under the seemingly gentle golden glow.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to watch, thinking it was nearly over, but all four heavenly treasures suddenly few out from his body high up to the air, flying in a circr motion.

    A forceful suction force came from the Godly Mt. Xumi, holding the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, God Binding Ring and Absolute Soul Pearl prisoners, drawing them closer to itself. Though they struggled frantically, neither sessfully flew out more than a hundred meters away from the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    As time wore on, the distance between the four heavenly treasures shortened, albeit the beaming light from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, God Binding Ring and Absolute Soul Pearl intensified, the resistance and struggle were futile.

    In the end, the three heavenly treasures entered ten meters within the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s golden halo area. At this moment, a lucent light pir shot up from its peak, Ten Buddha statues projected in midair. The very same ten Buddha statues from the sacred ancient formation at the core.

    The appearance of the Ten Buddhas increased the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s might, Buddhism energy crashing out like endless tidal waves into the surroundings. Instantly winding around the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, God Binding Ring and Absolute Soul Pearl, sucking them into its golden body.

    The Linglong Treasure Pagoda went straight down to be a midway pagoda pavilion, the God Binding Ring was absorbed into one of the many peaks on the Godly Mt. Xumi, whereas the Absolute Soul Pearl stood atop a different peak.

    All three heavenly treasures still gleamed brightly but no longer resisted, as if they had been reined it.

    Watching the entire scene, Huang Xiaolong was dumbstruck. All three heavenly treasures were absorbed by the Godly Mt. Xumi, bing one entity?!

    At this moment, on the Godly Mt. Xumi, the Fire Dragon qi, the ancient God Tribe spiritual energy from God Binding Ring¡¯s ancient battlefield and the soul energy from Absolute Soul Pearl all gathered together, inteced with the Buddhism energying from the Godly Mt. Xumi itself, bringing four different types of spiritual energy in one ce.

    With a turn of his right wrist, the Godly Mt. Xumi floated to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. Studying the four treasures that hadbined into one, Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly to himself, can this Godly Mt. Xumi be called Godly Mt. Xumi still?

    He should just call it Xumi-Linglong-God-Binding-Absolute-Pearl Mountain!

    But, four treasuresbined into one may not be a bad thing. Because Huang Xiaolong keenly felt that after being absorbed into the Godly Mt. Xumi, the Lingling Treasure Pagoda, God Binding Ring and Absolute Pearl¡¯s strength did not diminish. In fact, it seemed to boost the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s strength.

 Chapter 232: Werent You a Xiantian Third Order?!

    <b>Chapter 232: Weren¡¯t You a Xiantian Third Order?!</b>

    [/expand]

    Looking at the improved version of Godly Mt. Xumi, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help imagining, if all the heavenly treasures on the list were tobine with the Godly Mt. Xumi, to what extent would it strengthen this little golden mountain¡¯s magical powers?!

    Then, Huang Xiaolong shook his head, this was highly unlikely, even for him.

    Thirty-two heavenly treasures were scattered all over, the chances of gathering them all was almost nil. Some of these heavenly treasures might not even be in the Martial Spirit World. Furthermore, there were possibilities some of these heavenly treasures were already reined in by others. If he could find them so could others.

    Focusing his thoughts, Huang Xiaolong absorbed the ¡®new¡¯ Godly Mt. Xumi into his body and left the forest area with a flicker.

    Just moments after Huang Xiaolong disappeared, two silhouettes arrived, piercing through the wind at rming speed.

    ¡°Strange, I¡¯m sure I sensed the fluctuations of a treasure from here!¡±

    ¡°Could someone else have gotten to it before us?¡±

    ¡°Go, keep looking!¡±

    After leaving the dense forest area, Huang Xiaolong flew southwards. One hourter, he stopped. Arriving at Northside Merchant City, he recalled the incident when he was receiving the sanctification ritual from the Blessed Buddha Altar¡¯s Buddhism energy, the single poisonous needle Chen Dingyuan ambushed him with. A chilling glint flitted across his eyes as he stepped towards Northside Merchant City and inquired around for the Chen Mansion¡¯s location.

    ...

    In one of the small yards on the north side of Chen Mansion.

    Chen Dingyuan was resting leisurely in the main hall of the yard as he listened to his subordinate, Han Fei, report about the family¡¯s annual Peak Summit.

    Every year, the younger generation of the Chen Family would battle for ranking in an attempt to snatch the title of ¡®Family Peak¡¯ into their hands.

    ¡°Young Master, with your talent and ability, this year¡¯s Family Peak title could only be yours.¡± Han Fei ttered.

    Chen Dingyuanughing assuredly, ¡°Of course I will win the first ce in this year¡¯s family Peak Summit, following that, I will also win the first ce in the Four Families Summit!¡±

    Han Feiughed, ¡°It is as Young Master said, that Luo Wuyi would definitely be defeated by Young Master!¡±

    Chen Dingyuan nodded obligingly at Han Fei¡¯s remark, and as if he remembered something, ¡°Is that kid still inside the Buddha Cavern?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that is so, Young Master. Five months have passed but he hasn¡¯te out!¡± Han Fei answered. ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to keep a watch at the entrance, as long as that kides out and shows his face, I will immediately inform Young Master!¡±

    Chen Dingyuan nodded satisfactorily, ¡°Once that kides out, I will ¡®present¡¯ him with an unforgettable memory!¡±

    ¡°Oh~, really?¡± A cold voice sounded at Chen Dingyuan¡¯s statement.

    ¡°Who?!¡± The cold voice sounded too suddenly, both Chen Dingyuan and Han Fei were caught off guard.

    Before the two surprised faces, a silhouette slowly emerged from the void above.

    ¡°You!¡± The face of their guest made Chen Dingyuan and Han Fei exim in unison.

    The uninvited guest was none other than Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were icy as they fell on Chen Dingyuan: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡±

    After a momentary shock, Chen Dingyuanughed raucously, ¡°Punk, you dared to trespass into my Chen Mansion¡¯s yards! Thest time ate-Xiantian Tenth Order tried to do so, do you want to know what his ending was? He died without a corpse to be buried! Frankly, I really admire your courage and stupidity!¡± As his speech came to an end, Chen Dingyuan slowly rose from his seat, approaching Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, Chen Dingyuan looked at Han Fei, who nodded in understanding, and in a blur, blocked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s escape route.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong was as calm as day.

    Chen Dingyuan stopped five meters away from Huang Xiaolong, issuing a condescending cold sneer before saying, ¡°Based on the fact that you dared to trespass into my Chen Mansion, I will give you a chance. If you can take three palm strikes from me, I will let you leave, if not, hehe...!¡±

    ¡°One palm!¡± Huang Xiaolong stated.

    ¡°One palm?¡± Chen Dingyuan broke out in another bout ofughter after a brief paused, ¡°True, one or three palm strikes is the same result for you for one strike from me is enough to deal with you. Punk, are you ready?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head in rification, ¡°I said I only need one palm to deal with you!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Chen Dingyuan¡¯s face distorted in anger in the blink of an eye, a cruel glint burning in his eyes, ¡°Little punk, I was kind enough to be merciful, giving you a way out, but since you have made your choice, then go die!¡± Chen Dingyuan leaped into the air, punching out with a fist full of killing intent at Huang Xiaolong.

    An enormous fist imprint pierced through the air with a trail ofvender me, the space around it issuing crackling noises. Before the fist imprint arrived, a scorching heat wave sted in Huang Xiaolong direction. Chen Dingyuan was a peakte-Xiantian Third Order, the destruction force from one punch was no joke.

    ording to Chen Dingyuan¡¯s understanding, though Huang Xiaolong went through the sanctification ritual on the Blessed Buddha Altar and managed to break through to Xiantian Third Order, a punk like him was still far from qualified to be his opponent. Which was why Chen Dingyuan did not call out his martial spirit, nor soul transformed.

    Huang Xiaolong watched indifferently as Chen Dingyuan¡¯s attack came at him, then with a raise of his hand, a finger pointed out. Just a simple finger stab, a forceful finger print shot through space, enveloping the earth like an angry rolling tsunami.

    Within the dark gray billowing fog hid strange ck creatures, wailing miserably, shaking one¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Absolute Soul Finger!¡±

    Watching the great momentum of the iing dark gray fog, apanied by the strange ck creatures¡¯ shrill shrieks, Chen Dingyuan¡¯s face tightened. Swiftly jumping back, he bellowed: ¡°Devil Extinguishing Vajra Vigor!¡±

    Chen Dingyuan was wholly shrouded in a golden membrane that formed a protectiveyer of vigor qi.

    However, the Absolute Soul Finger attack pierced through the Devil Extinguishing Vajra Vigor protectiveyer like it was nothing at all, prating through the person¡¯s chest anding out from the back. It went on to make a hole through the wall of the structure.

    Poof!

    Chen Dingyuan body was thrown back from the impact, crashing down hard, blood spurting out uncontrobly from his mouth.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Han Fei, who was signaled to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s escape route, watched the scene happen in the blink of an eye. When Chen Dingyuan was sent flying, he blurted out in shock and rushed to his Young Master¡¯s side.

    On Chen Dingyuan chest wound, a dark gray air circted, issuing shrill screams, bloodied flesh and a face paler than a white sheet.

    ¡°You, you are not a Xiantian Third Order!¡± The voiceing from Chen Dingyuan throat was hoarse as he stared wide-eyed in shock at Huang Xiaolong. He couldn¡¯t understand at all, he remembered correctly that when Huang Xiaolong was undergoing the sanctification ritual on the Thousand Blessings Square, he had just broken through to Xiantian Third Order. How did he turn out to be a Xiantian Fourth Order now!

    ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m a Xiantian Third Order?¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted with a cold sneer. Without waiting, the des of Asura appeared in his hands, and with a swing, an ominous flower bloomed in the air, which disappeared in the next moment in the same ghostly manner.

    Chen Dingyuan screamed. From the center of his forehead, blood spurted out like a fountain from the flower mark left on his forehead.

    Chen Dingyuan slid down to the floor stiffly, eyes opened with unwillingness.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master!¡± Han Fei cried out in fear, shaking Chen Dingyuan¡¯s body with trembling hands. But, no matter how hard Han Fei shook, no response came from Chen Dingyuan.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong approached.

    Han Fei twirled around in fright, watching Huang Xiaolong. In the next instant, he screamed: ¡°Someone, there¡¯s an assassin!¡±

    Still, it did not save him. Just as his words ended, Huang Xiaolong pointed a finger, prating his temple.

    After dealing with Han Fei, Huang Xiaolong leaped up, disappearing from the spot with space concealment.

 Chapter 233: Back In Duanren Imperial City

    <b>Chapter 233: Back In Duanren Imperial City</b>

    Just as the edge of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s robe disappeared into the void and Han Fei¡¯s body tumbled to the floor, a figure rushed over, piercing through the wind.

    ¡°Who dares to make trouble in my Chen Mansion!!¡±

    This person was an old man in his eighties, with bright green irises, d in a mulberry robe. This old man was the Chen Mansion¡¯s Chief Steward, Jiang Rong.

    Jiang Rong floated down to the floor. Watching Chen Dingyuan and Han Feiying in a pool of blood, he paled noticeably.

    ¡°Young Master Dingyuan!¡± He reached Chen Dingyuan¡¯s body in a few strides, crying out almost hysterically.

    Before long, the news shook the entire Chen Mansion, assembling Chen Mansion¡¯s over a thousand experts to search for the murderer while Huang Xiaolong was already on his way to Northside Merchant City¡¯s gates. However, when he arrived at the city, it was on lockdown.

    Seeing the city gates tightly shut, Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly. Walking to a deserted alley, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette disappeared into thin air, emerging again inside the Xumi Temple hall. Activating the Ten Buddha Formation, the golden mountain shrunk to the size of a sand grain as Huang Xiaolong controlled its flight, flying out of Northside Merchant City high up in the troposphere.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong had other methods of leaving the city such as using Archduke Ma Bo¡¯s token or the Blessed Buddha Token Shi Fantian gave him. However, either one of these actions would attract too much attention. Since he had decided to leave, he didn¡¯t want to lead troubles his way.

    Out from the Northside Merchant City, Huang Xiaolong continued to travel via the Godly Mt. Xumi, flying southward. Two hours had passed by the time he decided to stop.

    In those two hours, Huang Xiaolong activated the Ten Buddha Formation to control the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s flight, exhausting his battle qi supply. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi and internal force wereparable to a Xiantian Fifth Order¡¯s battle qi, yet it was only enough for him to supply the Godly Mt. Xumi with two hours of energy. One can imagine the taxing and terrifying amount of energy needed to activate the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    Descending to the ground, Huang Xiaolong went to the side hall, swallowed a drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir and started the recovery of his battle qi and internal force.

    One dayter, Huang Xiaolong stopped cultivating, both his battle qi and internal force were brimming full. ¡®I wonder how long the Godly Mt. Xumi can fly if I used grade one spirit stones to activate the Ten Buddha Formation.¡¯ Just as he was thinking to himself, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand already moved, taking out a grade one spirit stone from the Asura Ring.

    With a flick, Huang Xiaolong sent the grade one spirit stone to the center of the Ten Buddha Formation. The sacred ancient formation reacted instantly! The energy contained within the grade one spirit stone whirled out in a hurricane of energy as the formation shone brightly, activating and tearing the space by itself.

    The grade one spirit stonested two days at the core of the Ten Buddha Formation before it cracked and crumbled into dust, dissipating in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong, who was practicing the Godly Xumi Art, furrowed his brows slightly; a piece of grade one spirit stonested only two days. Grade one spirit stones were extremely rare, even if he offered ten thousand gold coins in the auction houses, he might not be able to buy one. The cost was too high.

    On the bright side, after the four treasures merged into one, Huang Xiaolong noticed when he was practicing the Godly Xumi Art in the Ten Buddha Formation that the Fire Dragon qi from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, the ancient God Tribe¡¯s energy from the God Binding Ring and the soul qi from the Absolute Soul Pearl were tempering his physique just like the Buddhism energy from Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s Ten Buddha Formation.

    Four different types of energy tempering his body as he cultivated greatly enhanced Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress speed, so much that he could feel the improvement in strength every single day. The continuous tempering by these four great energies elevated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical defense to higher than that of a Xiantian Fifth Order, both in defense and power aspects.

    Huang Xiaolong journeyed back to Duanren Empire while practicing in the Xumi Temple, leaving behind Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s territory quickly. However, due to the unbearable price of activating the Godly Mt. Xumi for flight, most of the time Huang Xiaolong preferred not to use it. Calcting the journey¡¯s time span, he would use a grade one spirit stone every four days on the Ten Buddha Formation.

    Although grade one spirit stones were valuable, this way, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t dy his journey nor his cultivation. He had just enough grade one spirit stones for him to reach Duanren Empire, he would think of a way to procure more in the future.

    Four months came and went.

    Huang Xiaolong rushed and finally made it back to Duanren Empire.

    In cultivation, the higher the realm, the harder it was to progress and Huang Xiaolong was no exception. After breaking through into Xiantian Fourth Order, his cultivation speed was slowerpared to prior. Still, he managed to reach peakte-Xiantian Fourth Order in four months¡¯ time, half a step more and he could advance into Xiantian Fifth Order.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong calcted, his twenty pieces of grade one spirit stones were spot on. Thest one crumbled to dust as he arrived in Duanren Empire¡¯s territory and he spent another ten days to reach Duanren Imperial City. Staring at the familiar city gates before him, an inexplicable emotion washed over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, just like what he felt after returning to the Huang n Manor from Luo Tong Royal City the first time he left home, more than a decade ago.

    Inhaling deeply, Huang Xiaolong lifted his foot and walked towards the city gates.

    There weren¡¯t many changes to Duanren Imperial City, scenes filled his eyes that weren¡¯t that much different a year and a half ago, still as bustling and lively, the endless lines of carriages and prosperous buildings on the streets.

    ¡°In a few days, it is the Guo and Huang Family¡¯s big wedding celebration. I heard that this time, all of the over one thousand kingdoms under Duanren Empire sent either their emissary or Prince to congratte the event!¡±

    ¡°Not only that! The news I heard is that even Emperor Duanren himself would be appearing at the wedding ceremony!¡±

    ¡°What is that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real identity? Also, what is the rtionship between out Emperor Duanren and his guard Zhao Shu?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, but I heard Huang Xiaolong is not in the Imperial City at the moment.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong listened to the grapevine around him as he strolled along the streets.

    His younger sister Huang Min and Guo Tai¡¯s wedding was in three days, a union between the Guo and Huang Families, and the Imperial City was in a festive atmosphere with colorfulnterns hung high in the streets.

    Catching the young men in front saying Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in the Imperial City as the moment, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resistughing, ¡°Little brother, where did you hear it from that Huang Xiaolong is not in the Imperial City at this time?¡±

    The young man who heard Huang Xiaolong calling out to him turned around, scrutinized Huang Xiaolong up and down a few times beforeughing, ¡°Little brother? You don¡¯t seem to be that much older than me. I have a close brother that is working as a guard in the Huang Estate, of course I would know. From your appearance, you must have followed your family¡¯s elders over to the Imperial City to congratte the Huang Estate right?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a moment at the young man¡¯s words. Heughed it off and did not say anything. However, this young man seemed to be someone from the lower kingdoms, thus he did not recognize Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong did not deny, the young man thought he had guessed correctly, ¡°This must be your first time in Duanren Imperial City right?¡±

    At this time, an abrupt ruckus swept the bustling streets, a series of surprise and shock exmations rang in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong and the two young men looked over and saw a group of people sprinting down the busy streets on horsebacks.

    One of the young men paled: ¡°It¡¯s the Tie Family¡¯s people!¡±

    ¡°Tie Family?¡± Huang Xiaolong was puzzled.

    ¡°The Tie Family is also the Guo Family¡¯s inws. The current Patriarch of Guo Family, Guo Shiwen¡¯s younger sister, Guo Xiaoqing, is married to the Tie Family¡¯s Patriarch, Tie Fang!¡± The same young man exined.

 Chapter 234: Wounded My Xiaoer

    <strong>Chapter 234: Wounded My Xiao¡¯er</strong>

    ¡°They are also the Guo Family¡¯s inws?¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised. But then a frown appeared on his face as he looked over to the Tie Family¡¯s disciples on the dashing horses, saying ¡°The Tie Family¡¯s disciples actually dare to race on their horses in the Imperial City, aren¡¯t they afraid of repercussions from thew?¡±

    This naive sounding question made the young man chuckle wryly while shaking his head, ¡°Now that the Guo Family is bing inws with the Huang Family, even Emperor Duanren needs to give Guo Family some face. Moreover, the Tie Family is inws with the Guo Family too, not to mention racing on the streets of the Imperial City, even if they kill someone in broad daylight on the streets, no one would dare to stop them!¡±

    At this time, the group of Tie Family disciples on horses had arrived within a hundred meters of Huang Xiaolong. The other people nearby hurried to scatter and avoid their path.

    Watching this, the young man advised anxiously, ¡°Let us avoid quickly, otherwise those Tie Family disciples will really...!¡± Before he even finished his words, his hands shot out and pulled Huang Xiaolong to a safer side of the street.

    However, Huang Xiaolong remained standing like a mountain on the same spot.

    The young man was stunned. But the Tie Family disciples were only a dozen meters from them, the young man¡¯s face was ashen and had to let go of his hand. Like everyone else in the vicinity, he jumped out of the Tie Family disciples¡¯ path.

    By this time, there were only a few meters left between the sprinting horses and Huang Xiaolong, whereas the group of Tie Family disciples burst out in raucousughter after a momentary shock when they noticed Huang Xiaolong standing in their path, unlike the others that had run for safety early on.

    ¡°Brothers, there are still people that aren¡¯t afraid of death!¡± The frontmost young man amongst the groupughed loudly, and as if on cue, the restughed with him.

    All the while Huang Xiaolong looked at theughing group with a cool expression.

    Closer, less than five meters between them, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his right hand and struck his palm to the front. Multiple golden lights whistled through space, right into the Tie Family disciples. Before the surrounding crowd¡¯s eyes, every individual and horse struck by the golden lights stopped moving, frozen in ce just a few meters away from Huang Xiaolong.

    The previous young man had a bbergasted expression on his face staring at the live statues consisting of the Tie Family disciples.

    ¡°What kind of battle skill is this?!¡± And he wasn¡¯t the only one looking dumbfounded at the scene in front of them.

    Huang Xiaolong strutted in an unhurried pace towards the young man leading the group of Tie Family disciples.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong approaching them, the young man was terrified and angered at the same time. To disguise his fear, he threatened Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little maggot, you¡¯re absolutely dead! You actually dared to attack and injure us? Do you know who we are? We¡¯re Tie Family disciples! I¡¯m Tie Xiao and my father is the Tie Family¡¯s Patriarch, Tie Fang! <i>You¡¯re f*cking dead, I tell you!¡± </i>

    ¡°Tie Fang?¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered.

    <i>So</i>, this little brat was that what¡¯s-his-name Tie Family Patriarch¡¯s son... in other words, he was Guo Shiwen¡¯s nephew? No wonder this brat was another arrogant young master!

    Huang Xiaolong lifted his right hand again, fingers bent a little like a w as he clutched at Tie Xiao¡¯s throat, lifting him into the air. Exactly what he did to the Guo Brothers two years ago.

    Being lifted up into the air by his throat, Tie Xiao had disbelief and fear written all over his face.

    ¡°Brat, you dare?!¡±

    ¡°Immediately release our Young Lord, if not, even an Immortal descending won¡¯t be able to save you!¡±

    ¡°Not only you, your entire family will be buried together with you!¡± The Tie Family guards roared at the top of their lungs, while the rest stared dumbstruck at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bravado, including the young man that tried to pull Huang Xiaolong to safety earlier.

    Listening to the mors from the Tie Family guards, a mysterious smile arched at the corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth. Without warning, he let go of his grip on Tie Xiao¡¯s throat. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action made Tie Xiao think he was afraid. A finger pointed at Huang Xiaolong as Tie Xiao bellowed, ¡°You maggot, it¡¯s toote for you even if you let me go now! I want your whole family dead! You, dead!¡±

    Before Tie Xiao could state his powerful threat to the end, Huang Xiaolong struck out another palm with a turn of his wrist, striking urately on Tie Xiao¡¯s chest. Letting out an earth-shaking wail, Tie Xiao¡¯s body was sent flying. When he crashed down,rge amounts of blood were spurting out from his mouth.

    ¡°Young Lord!!!¡± The Tie Family guards cried out.

    Huang Xiaolong struck out another palm, this time it was aimed towards the Tie Family guards. A palm imprint pierced through space, sending therge group of guards tumbling out in a whirlwind. Huang Xiaolong fused the first move of the Asura Sword Skill into this palm strike, although it was much weaker than using the des of Asura, it was sufficient to deal with this level of fodder. Amongst these Tie Family guards, the strongest was only a Xiantian Second Order. Therefore, to Huang Xiaolong they were a trivial inconvenience.

    The heads in the crowd turned to look at Tie Xiao and his guards, then turned the other way to look at Huang Xiaolong. There were a thousand and one expressions, from admiration to worship, pity, and others in between.

    At this point, the same young man who pulled Huang Xiaolong earlier arrived at his side, saying in an anxious tone, ¡°Bro, hurry and leave the Imperial City immediately, run as far as you can! If the Guo and Tie Families¡¯ people arrive, you won¡¯t be able to run even if you wanted to!¡±

    ¡°Run?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve just returned. My younger sister is getting married in three day¡¯s time, I need to be there for the ceremony so I won¡¯t run.¡±

    The young man nked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reason, ¡°Bro, how can you be thinking about your younger sister¡¯s wedding in this situation? Fleeing for your life supersedes everything, if your life is already gone, would you still be talking about attending your younger sister¡¯s wedding?!¡±

    Watching the young man¡¯s anxiety and concern for him, a feeling of goodwill towards this young man emerged in his heart. After all, they were nothing more than strangers on the same street

    ¡°Which family are you from?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the young man and asked.

    Again, the young man nked. What situation was he in, this man still has the time to enquire which family he¡¯s from?!

    ¡°Bro, forget which family Ie from. Quickly get out of the Imperial City, most likely the Guo and Tie Families already knew what happened here!¡± The young man became even more anxious.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong was cool as a cucumber, ¡°What are you so anxious for?¡±

    Hearing this sentence made the young man speechless to the core. In the end, he could only give up, answering Huang Xiaolong with a helpless expression: ¡°My name¡¯s Gao Yong, a Gao Family disciple from the Geer Kingdom.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Since we¡¯re both free, how about we go and have a few drinks?¡±

    <i>Since we¡¯re both free?</i>

    <i>Have a few drinks?!</i>

    The young man felt an onught of dizziness, he truly did not know what to say anymore.

    ...

    At this time, Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan, and some others were seated in the Guo Family Mansion¡¯s main hall,ughter and voices filled the air. Next to Guo Shiwen sat a beautiful woman, and that beautiful woman Guo Xiaoqing, Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan¡¯s younger sister.

    Guo Xiaoqing wasughed dazzlingly, ¡°Big brother, Second brother, now that our family is bing inws with the Huang Family, even Emperor Duanren needs to pay attention to our Guo Family. I want to see who dares to spheme our Guo Family in the future!¡±

    Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan were full of smiles.

    ¡°Patriarch!!¡± At this moment, a Guo Family guard ran into the main hall all flustered shouting, ¡°It¡¯s bad, Young Master Tie Xiao was beaten on the streets!¡±

    Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan, and Guo Xiaoqing were stupefied!

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± A brief moment passed and Guo Xiaoqing instantly awakened as the meaning of the Guo Family guard dawned on her, ¡°You¡¯re saying someone wounded my Xiao¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Yes, on Dawn River Street!¡± The guard confirmed.

    ¡°Dawn River Street,¡± Guo Shiyuan repeated, ¡°It¡¯s not far from our Guo Mansion.¡±

    Guo Xiaoqing jumped to her feet. Undisguisable wrath in her voice: ¡°I want to see who has such big guts to dare hurt my Xiao¡¯er!¡±

    Guo Shiwen stood up too, ordering the guard with a cold sneer, ¡°Tell people to have the city gates on lockdown, that punk must not escape!¡± He turned towards Guo Shiyuan and Guo Xiaoqing, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look, we¡¯ll capture that punk alive!¡±

 Chapter 235: Young Noble Huang!

    <b>Chapter 235: Young Noble Huang!</b>

    ¡°Big bro, do we need to inform Father about this matter?¡± At this moment Guo Shiyuan brought up a question.

    Hearing this, Guo Shiwen chuckled instead, ¡°I say, Second Bro, how big could this matter be? Is there a need to bother Father with such sesame-seed size matter? The Old Man is apanying House Master Huang, Miss Huang Min, and the rest.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Guo Xiaoqing a parroted her Big brother¡¯s decision, ¡°Second Brother, in my opinion, you¡¯re bing more of a scaredy cat. With the status our Guo Family has now, who do we need to be afraid of? Even if that person is Duan Wuhen, he must still give our Guo Family an exnation!¡±

    Guo Shiyuan no longer opened his mouth at his sister¡¯s words.

    Hence, the three of them exited the Guo Mansion in a grand manner, leading more than a hundred experts with them, heading towards Dawn River Street. The entire Duanren Imperial City was on lockdown, themoner felt a heavy foreboding atmosphere like the gloomy monsoon rain.

    The entire time, Huang Xiaolong stood in the same spot, in the same street, chatting merrily with the young man.

    Anxiety was biting all over Gao Yong like a million ants when he suddenly paled, staring at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back. At the end of the street, Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan, and Guo Xiaoqing were rushing in their direction.

    Gao Yong¡¯s heart sank faster than falling off a cliff.

    Noticing Gao Yong¡¯s expression, Huang Xiaolong knew that behind him the Guo Family had arrived, but he acted indifferent to the situation. Tie Xiao and the Tie Family guards, on the other hand, lit up when they saw Guo Shiwen¡¯s group walking towards them on the street, with a trail of experts.

    However, when Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, both of them stiffened.

    ¡°This is...?!¡± Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan exchanged a look, the expressions on their faces mirrored each other, unease, fear, and terror. Although they had yet to see the person¡¯s face, still, how could they not recognize Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette?

    Guo Xiaoqing¡¯s anger had already erupted from afar, seeing her son¡¯s injured appearance, ¡°Who wounded my Xiao¡¯er!? I will dig out all the bones in his body one by one!¡±

    When these words entered Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan¡¯s ears, their faces turned from pale to ghastly white.

    ¡°Mother!¡± Under the Tie Family guards¡¯ assistance, Tie Xiao managed to greet his mother, Guo Xiaoqing, and came to her side. ¡°It was him, it was this little punk! Mother, after you¡¯ve captured this punk, I want to dig out every bone in his body with my own hands!¡±

    Guo Xiaoqing looked at Huang Xiaolong with a contemptuous cold sneer, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he has no way to run!¡± Her eyes signaled one of the guards that followed along. Just as that guard was about to take action, Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan finally awoke from their trance.

    ¡°Stop!!¡± Both bellowed at the same time. Their order was so sudden that everyone was stunned for a moment, turning towards them.

    Before the stunned Tie Xiao, Guo Xiaoqing, Gao Yong, and the crowd, Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan approached Huang Xiaolong looking like frightened kids, faces full of guilt and apprehension: ¡°Young Noble Huang!¡±

    Young Noble Huang! Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan¡¯s stance was filled with fear, trepidation and utmost respect. Utterly shocking everyone around!

    Even more so was Tie Xiao, his eyes were rounded wide, as were his Mother¡¯s eyes next to him, and Gao Yong standing in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Gao Yong¡¯s gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong. To be called respectfully as Young Noble Huang by Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan, there was only....

    There was only...?!

    Huang Xiaolong!

    He is Huang Xiaolong! The thought shed in Gao Yang¡¯s mind and his breathing quickened, a little light-headed that the Huang Xiaolong was standing in front of him! Heavens! He actually spoke with Huang Xiaolong?! Wait, wait, wait, what did Huang Xiaolong call him just now, brother?! Yes, it was ¡¯brother.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong even invited him to drink a few cups of wine?! Gao Yong could hardly determine the directions of north, south, east, or west at the moment.

    Gao Yong guessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity from Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan¡¯s greetings, and so did Tie Xiao, Guo Xiaoqing, and the rest of the guards that followed over.

    Suddenly, Tie Xiao¡¯s four limbs started to shake uncontrobly. The Tie Family guards¡¯ legs were swaying violently as if there was a ss thirteen super earthquake.

    Guo Xiaoqing¡¯s beautiful face lost all color.

    What did she say to Huang Xiaolong just now? Dig out every bone from his body one by one?

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong turned around, looking at the frightened Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan before ncing at the trembling Tie Xiao and the ashen Guo Xiaoqing.

    ¡°Patriarch Guo.¡± Huang Xiaolong ¡®greeted¡¯ nonchntly.

    Hearing that, Guo Shiwen stood in attention: ¡°Here, Young Noble Huang!¡±

    Here, Young Noble Huang!

    Guo Shiwen¡¯s response before Huang Xiaolong raised weird expressions from the crowd, he was akin to a well-trained house ve.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes scanned the hundred over experts standing behind Guo Shiwen, his indifferent voice sounded: ¡°Patriarch Guo brought so many people over so that you can dig out my bones one by one?¡±

    Beads of sweat poured out on Guo Shiwen¡¯s forehead and face as he listened to the question. He hurried to deny, ¡°Young Noble Huang, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, really a misunderstanding. We really didn¡¯t know it was you, truly!¡± If he knew early on, give him a thousand hearts and he still wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing, ah! At this moment, Guo Shiwen even wished he could just drop dead!

    ¡°Tie Xiao, why aren¡¯t you kneeling down and begging forgiveness from Young Noble Huang?!¡± Guo Shiyuan suddenly turned around and snapped furiously at Tie Xiao.

    Tie Xiao somehow managed to walk to Huang Xiaolong with his shivering knees. Falling to a kneel, Tie Xiao eximed fearfully, ¡°Young Noble Huang, I, I didn¡¯t know it was you, Your Elderly! Have mercy, ah!¡± [1]

    Your Elderly!

    Watching the incoherent and clumsy Tie Xiao due to overly frightened, Huang Xiaolong frowned. Noticing the tiny frown on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows, Guo Shiyuan¡¯s heart plummeted, and it was at this time that several figures came with the wind whistling. In the blink of an eye, they arrived in the midst of the scene.

    ¡°Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°Senior Zhao, Senior Zhang!¡±

    The several people were Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Chen, as well Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.

    Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan, and the other Guo Family members¡¯ hanging hearts loosened slightly by seeing Guo Chen¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu walked up to Huang Xiaolong, greeting respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in return.

    ¡°Father!¡± Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan, and Guo Xiaoqing hurried to Guo Chen¡¯s side, but before they could utter the second word, Guo Chen barked: ¡°All three of you kneel down!¡± The three adults shivered at Guo Chen¡¯s order. Yet, all three knelt down obediently.

    Ignoring his children, Guo Chen came beside Huang Xiaolong, smiling: ¡°Young Noble Huang, I already heard what happened here, please be assured that I will punish them and give you a satisfactory exnation.¡± He ced himself at a lower stance, full of courtesy and respect.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°Three dayster is my sister¡¯s wedding, I will forgive this matter here. However, I do not wish to see simr things in the future!¡±

    Since Guo Chen had spoken, Huang Xiaolong would still give him some face. He didn¡¯t want the matter to be bigger just when his sister was marrying into the Guo Family.

    ¡°Yes, Young Noble Huang! Rest assured, it will never happen again, such a thing.¡± Guo Chen sighed in relief inwardly as he guaranteed Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, he turned back towards Gao Yang beside him, ¡°Let us go for a drink?¡±

    Your Elderly here has the same bearing as an exalted senior citizen/old person

 Chapter 236: Chen Tianqis Suspicion

    Chapter 236: Chen Tianqi¡¯s Suspicion

    Go for a few drinks?! Gao Yong looked at Huang Xiaolong in a daze. In the next moment, his young blood boiled, coursing through his veins with excitement, and his heartbeat turned cartwheels in his chest. However, on the surface he only managed to nod his agreement in stiff movements.

    Before long, Gao Yong followed Huang Xiaolong, leaving the Dawn River Street. The entire way, Gao Yong felt as if he was floating on a cloud, nothing could hook him back to earth.

    When Huang Xiaolong reached the outside of the Southern Hill Estate, Huang Peng and Su Yan craned their necks as they waited for him at the front entrance. The moment Su Yan spotted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure appearing on the horizon, she hurried out in a few steps, pulling Huang Xiaolong into a hug, ¡°Long¡¯er, you¡¯re finally home!¡±

    Being embraced in public by his mother at his age made Huang Xiaolong slightly embarrassed, but he clearly felt Su Yan¡¯s motherly love and longing for her son. Recalling the fact these years he had mostly been apart from his family, either away or cultivating, spending very little time with them, a trace of guilt rose in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Yes Mother, I¡¯m back!¡± Huang Xiaolong affirmed. Inwardly, his heart soured.

    ¡°Good, good, as long as our sones back safely. There are so many people here, Yan¡¯er, don¡¯t embarrass our son, let us go in first.¡± Huang Peng came to his son¡¯s rescue at this moment,forting his wife at the same time.

    Only then did Su Yan release her son. She knew her son¡¯s identity and status were no longer the same, hugging in public like this was indeed embarrassing.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Huang Min stood in front of her big brother while smiling sheepishly in happiness.

    Huang Xiaolongughed watching his younger sister, ¡°Your wedding¡¯s in two days¡¯ time, your Big brother made an effort to rush back. Thankfully, I made it in time!¡±

    ¡°Big bro!¡± Huang Min¡¯s eyes turned red-rimmed instantly. She too rushed up and hugged Huang Xiaolong for some time before letting go. Huang Xiaolong studied his sister¡¯s loveable, delicate face as he lifted his right hand to wipe away the tears flowing from the corner of Huang Min¡¯s eyes, he was pleased and content: the little girl finally grew up.

    He could clearly recall as if it was yesterday when he used to sneak out to the back mountain to practice the Body Metamorphose Scripture, a little girl used to go all the way up the hill to look for him.

    More than ten years had passed... in the blink of an eye.

    After the New Year, the little girl would be neen, and he, twenty.

    ¡°You¡¯re old enough to get married yet you still cry like a little kid. Come, let¡¯s go in.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled, teasing Huang Min.

    Huang Min nodded in agreement, tears turning into a spurt ofughter. Hence, Huang Xiaolong, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others standing at the door went into Southern Estate Manor¡¯s great hall, where lively words and sounds ofughter continued.

    Two dayster was Huang Min¡¯s big wedding day, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return heightened the festive atmosphere building up in the Southern Hill Estate. Huang Xiaolong was the backbone of the Huang Family, if Huang Xiaolong was unable to make it back in time for Huang Min¡¯s wedding, the celebration and atmosphere would have feltcking in some way.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong left the great hall and went back to his courtyard. Summoning Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and Fei Hou over, inquiring over the matters over the past two years in the Southern Hill Estate. The three of them respectively reported the matters under their charge one by one.

    ording to their reports, the Nine Tripod Commerce was established sessfully in Duanren Imperial City, and had opened many branches in Duanren Empire¡¯s main cities. Due to Emperor Duanren¡¯s strong support, progress and business was good,ying a good foundation. In less than two years¡¯ time, the daily revenues had exceeded three to four thousand gold coins.

    With Nine Tripod Commerce¡¯s development, Huang Xiaolong believed that within thirty to forty years, it would be one of the top fourpanies in Duanren Empire.

    ¡°Any movements from Yao Fei or the Deities Temr?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Zhao Shu shook his head, ¡°Ever since the battle in Duanren Institute where Yao Fei was rescued by that person from Deities Temr, he did not show himself again. There were no movements from Deities Temr.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Tighten the estate¡¯s patrol for the next two days.¡±

    ¡°Sovereign, you mean to say Yao Fei and Deities Temr might use Miss Huang Min¡¯s wedding day to make trouble?¡± Zhang Fu asked his doubt.

    ¡°The possibility exists, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being extra careful.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    The Yao Family¡¯s Manor, its foundation, its headquarters was burned to the ground by him, Yao Fei and the Yao Ancestor fled like dogs with their tails between their legs. No doubt they would retaliate sooner orter.

    Huang Xiaolong had a feeling, on the day of his sister Huang Min¡¯s wedding, something would happen.

    ¡°Sovereign, there¡¯s something this Subordinate wishes to report.¡± At this point, Zhao Shu interjected.

    ¡°Oh, speak.¡± Huang Xiaolong permitted.

    ¡°Both of us, me and Zhang Fu, left Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters and Main Domain Chief Chen Tianqi might have be suspicious of something going on. He...has sent people over to Snow Wind Continent.¡± Zhao Shu hesitated before revealing thetter information.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over, a light flickering in his eyes. Has Chen Tianqi finally be aware of his existence?!

    However, it had been quite some time since Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu left Asura¡¯s Gate, thus it was normal for Chen Tianqi to be suspicious. Since Chen Tianqi took the first step by sending someone over, it was safe to assume he might soone over the the Snow Wind Continent himself as well. He knew this was inevitable, sooner orter it would arrive.

    Perhaps the day when he and Chen Tianqi finally meet would be the day when theypete for the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign throne.

    ¡°Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign!¡± The Asura Ring on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger gleamed.

    Huang Xiaolong nned to go against Deities Temr, and it would be an almost impossible feat relying only on himself, therefore Huang Xiaolong must capture Asura¡¯s gate Sovereign position. Control Asura¡¯s Gate and its million disciples.

    ¡°In fact, Sovereign need not worry too much for now. Sovereign possesses the Asura Ring, the rightful sessor appointed by the Old Sovereign. Even if Main Domain Chief Chen Tianqi arrives here, he can¡¯t do anything to Sovereign!¡± Zhang Fu spoke.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in silence.

    Though Zhang Fu said so, if he wanted full control of Asura¡¯s Gate he must first subjugate Chen Tianqi!

    ¡°Sovereign, did you manage to enter the Buddha Cavern in your trip to the Blessed Buddha Empire?¡± Zhao Shu nced at Huang Xiaolong, and cautiously asked the question he had been burning to know the answer to.

    Zhang Fu and Fei Hou quickly turned their attention onto Huang Xiaolong. Detecting the subtle expressions on the trio, Huang Xiaolong could guess what was going inside their minds. Smiling slightly, he nodded, ¡°Yes, Godly Mt. Xumi has been reined in by me.¡± It wasn¡¯t necessary to keep the matter a secret from them, they would learn about it one way or another.

    Time seemed to paused for a moment for Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and Fei Hou. Then all three dropped to their knee in salute, excitedlyuding: ¡°Sovereign invincible throughout!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign invincible throughout!¡±

    The Godly Mt. Xumi!

    The number one treasure listed on the Heavenly Treasure, it was beyond their imagination that one day their Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign would sessfully rein it!

    That was the legendary Godly Mt. Xumi, ah, a treasure rumored to possess the most unbelievable power in this world for severals thousands of years.

    Thinking of this, all three of them couldn¡¯t help but shiver excitedly.

    The truth was, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu weren¡¯t fully confident in Huang Xiaolong wrestling the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign position from Chen Tianqi. Now, however, they had no qualms fully standing behind Huang Xiaolong. If he could even rein in heavenly treasures such the Godly Mt. Xumi, would there be things he cannot do?!

    ¡°Stand up.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the three people kneeling, said.

    Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and Fei Hou acknowledged respectfully before rising to a stand.

    ¡°Pay attention to the supply of grade one spirit stones, I want to procure a batch of grade one spirit stones.¡± Huang Xiaolong then added.

    A batch?! All three were stupefied.

 Chapter 237: Snow Wind Continents Number One Beauty

    <b>Chapter 237: Snow Wind Continent¡¯s Number One Beauty</b>

    A batch of grade one spirit stones! The three middle-aged men exchanged nces between themselves.

    ¡°Sovereign, what do you need so many grade one spirit stones for?¡± Zhao Shu tried asking.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°I have a use for them, just pay attention and have them ready for me.¡±

    ¡°Yes Sovereign!¡± Seeing this, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and Fei Hou dared not inquire into the matter.

    Huang Xiaolong further asked for information about Chen Tianqi from the three of them. A short whileter, the three figures left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard.

    After they had left, Huang Xiaolong entered the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s temple at the belly of the mountain. Coming to the Xumi Temple¡¯s side hall, Huang Xiaolong swallowed a drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir and entered the center of the Ten Buddha Formation to practice the Godly Xumi Art.

    While Huang Xiaolong was practicing the Godly Xumi Art, internally, the Asura Tactics and Body Metamorphose Scripture would start running on their own. All of this happened while Huang Xiaolong¡¯s twin dragon martial spirits hovered in the void above him, long bodies coiled, devouring and absorbing three different energies gushing down¨Dthe ancient Buddhism energy, true dragon qi, and theherworld spiritual energy.

    Above the space in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qi Sea, a golden Buddha, a golden dragon, and an Archdemon silhouette brightly glimmered.

    The night passed in practice.

    Opening his eyes, Huang Xiaolong breathed out foul qi from his mouth, ¡°At this rate, within three months I can advance into the Sixth Order!¡± Sensing the power coursing inside his body, Huang Xiaolong was secretly delighted.

    Xiantian Sixth Order!

    No more than three years passed since Huang Xiaolong stepped into the Xiantian realm! Before, this was something Huang Xiaolong himself dared not believe.

    Coming out from the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sight caught a glimpse of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. A thought suddenly struck him. He already reached Xiantian Fifth Order, so he wondered if he would be able to open the thirdyer on the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. What would be kept there on the thirdyer of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda?

    Not dawdling, Huang Xiaolong initiated his battle qi and tried to open the thirdyer of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. A ring light shed before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and after opening them again, he was in a different space.

    The four sides of this space were golden walls in four directions, simr to the first and secondyer space in the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. Only, this thirdyer was much bigger. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes scanned the space slowly, instantly enthralled by the grand altar in the middle of the space!

    An enormous sacrificial altar! All over the sacrificial altar were dense carvings of ancient runes,bining into arge mysterious array. Up on the sacrificial altar were neen giant puppets that gave off a crystal-like resplendent radiance.

    All neen giant puppets exuded whelming pressure.

    There was nothing else in the thirdyer space other than the altar and the neen puppets on it.

    ¡°These are... puppets?¡± Huang Xiaolong nked for a moment looking at the neen giant puppets. He had heard about puppets from Zhao Shu. Puppets were something that certain people refined using some secret method, from dead things?puppets were undoubtedly loyal! However, there were distinctions between low and high-grade puppets.

    Low-grade puppets had no intelligence and wore a sluggish expression, following the orders of their master, but some high-grade puppets were said to possess simple thoughts. Althoughckingpared the average living beings, high-grade puppets could have independent thoughts and actions to a certain extent.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette blurred in a flicker, arriving on the sacrificial altar at the center.

    From a close distance, Huang Xiaolong noticed on these giant puppets¡¯ foreheads, there were tiny runic patterns, looking like a type of special letters of some ancient tribes.

    ¡°How do I control these puppets?¡± Huang Xiaolong wondered as he flew the perimeter of the sacrificial altar beforending on the left hand corner.

    In that corner, there was a string of the same ancient runic patterns that Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t understand. Wrinkling his brows, Huang Xiaolong assumed these ancient writings exined the methods of controlling these puppets, but he had no idea what most of it was.

    ¡°Looks like I need to make a trip to Duanren Institute to investigate these ancient writings.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. However, he had a feeling that what these writings exined was not the method of controlling the puppets.

    ¡°Hmm, I wonder if my current strength allows me to open the fourthyer as well?¡± Huang Xiaolong immediately acted on the thought, running his battle qi, trying to open the fourthyer of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. Unfortunately, there was no reaction, even after the second time, everything remained still and calm. Thus, he gave up.

    Huang Xiaolong was feeling somewhat depressed at the failure, meaning he would need to break through the high-level Xiantian realm before trying again. Coming out from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, Huang Xiaolong left the Southern Hill Estate in Duanren Institute¡¯s direction.

    Just as he arrived at Duanren Institute, he ran into Xie Puti at the front entrance.

    Xie Puti was surprised running into Huang Xiaolong in this manner, then a huge smile bloomed on his face as one hand sped over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I say, this time you were missing for almost two years, a pity for me that I can¡¯t even find someone to drink with me. Do you know how much suffering I went through this period?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed wryly, ¡°Then, shall we head to the wine house now?¡±

    ¡°Do you need to ask, you can¡¯t escape today!¡± Xie Puti eximed with glee. Both of them headed straight towards the Sapidity Wine House in the amusement area.

    While passing by the red house, Xie Puti grinned sheepishly, ¡°How about it? Shall we spend a night here after drinking?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stumped at the idea, smiling bitterly he shook his head: ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Xie Puti chuckled, ¡°Ever since Yao Fei fled in shame, Zhao Wuji, that tramp, rarely shows her face in Duanren Institute anymore. This red house is mostly handled by Cui Li, that tramp, now.¡±

    ¡°Cui Li...¡± This piece of news was unexpected for Huang Xiaolong. Inexplicably, he couldn¡¯t remember the time during the Imperial City Battle, of Cui Li clinging onto him, the attempts of ¡®seduction.¡¯ Thinking about it, it was close to two years since he hadn¡¯t seen Cui Li.

    ¡°What? Missing that tramp?¡± Detecting the myriad of changes shing passed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, Xie Puti taunted good-naturedly.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head in silence. A few momentster, both of them walked into the Sapidity Wine House. Like all those times before, like it was a tradition, Huang Xiaolong took all of the remaining jugs of Sapidity Wine for the day. Cups clinked continuously as Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti enjoyed their wine.

    ¡°I heard you were in Blessed Buddha Empire?¡± Xie Puti asked.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, not denying his whereabouts.

    Xie Puti continued, ¡°I heard Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s Holy Buddhism Maiden, Shi Xiaofei is our Snow Wind Continent¡¯s number one beauty. So, did you get the chance to meet her when you were there?¡±

    Shi Xiaofei? Snow Wind Continent¡¯s number one beauty?

    Huang Xiaolong was baffled at the multitude of questions and thenughed wryly. He found this Xie Puti ovepping with Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Prince Lu Kai with each passing day. Thinking of Lu Kai, he wondered, how was he now? He would probably ascend to the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s throne in a few years¡¯ time.

    Huang Xiaolong had no chance to meet that fe ever since he came to Duanren Imperial City, and truth be told, he missed that guy a little.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have many friends, there was one Lu Kai, and now a Xie Puti.

    ¡°That Shi Xiaofei is Blessed Buddha Emperor Shi Fantian¡¯s daughter.¡± Xie Puti continued his topic, ¡°There were rumorsing from the Blessed Buddha Empire saying that if Shi Fantian leaves the Martial Spirit World to ascend to the Buddha World, this Shi Xiaofei would be the most likely person to take over his position as the Empress of Blessed Buddha Empire.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about that Shi Xiaofei.¡± Xie Puti chuckled, ¡°The day after tomorrow is your sister¡¯s big wedding day, when¡¯s your turning? Do you need this brother to introduce a few girls to you?¡±

 Chapter 238: The Bedlam Lands

    <strong>Chapter 238: The Bem Lands</strong>

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head andughed hearing Xue Puti¡¯s generous offer, ¡°No need¡±. Li Lu¡¯s shadow appeared in his mind.

    Xie Puti chuckled at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your story. Is it because of that girl that the Deities Temr took away, Li Lu?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so, changing the topic, he asked, ¡°Do you know which auction house keeps grade one spirit stones?¡± The Xie Family had a broad intelligencework and Xie Puti could have some information about this.

    ¡°You want to buy grade one spirit stones?¡± Xie Puti was surprised. He continued, ¡°Grade one spirit stones are very scarce and the three toppanies in our Duanren Empire rarely auction them, but I know of a ce that has them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, where is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest rose.

    ¡°Sin City, the Bem Lands!¡± Xie Puti lowered his voice as he said the name of the ce.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased into a furrow.

    Zhao Shu had mentioned about this ce to him. Bem Lands was the most violent, chaotic,plicated, bloodthirsty, and heinous ce in the Martial Spirit World. Everywhere, every day wasplete bgan filled with killing, thievery, and vile, corrupted morals.

    There are three main continents in the Martial Spirit World?Snow Wind Continent, Starcloud Continent, and Ten Directions Continent. [1] Used to be Shifang Continent Other than these three continents, there were also many dangerous and forbiddennds.

    And this Bem Lands sat in between the Snow Wind Continent and Ten Directions Continent, also an ancient battlefield ruin of the primordial God Tribes. Itsnd area was filled with thick dead air and demonic air. The climate was of pr extremes, from frozen icends that stretched as far as a thousand li to scorching plumes of magma, hotter than a furnace, and there were wide barren ins that bore no living beings.

    Because of these unique characteristics of the Bem Lands, none of the three continents or neighboring empires bothered themselves with it. In short, all three continents washed their hands off the Bem Lands.

    Amongst all the wicked chaos, Sin City prevailed and stood above others as thergest domain in the Bem Lands.

    Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti drank as they talked, three hours passed by the time they left the wine house. Outside the entrance, Xie Puti suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since the two of us sparred, how about a match?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stumped with the sudden request, but he refused, ¡°Next time, I have something to do.¡± He feared Xie Puti would receive too big a blow if his current strength was revealed.

    However, Xie Puti insisted vehemently, ¡°No way, I had just broken through to Xiantian Third Order a few days ago, today I absolutely must spar with you as revenge for the Imperial City Battle three years ago!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Xie Puti seriously, ¡°Must we really spar?¡±

    Xie Puti nodded solemnly: ¡°We definitely must!¡±

    It didn¡¯t take them long to get to a secret battle chamber in Duanren Institute. The Duanren Institute constructed two types battle stages within its grounds; the open battle stage and the secret battle chamber. Students were allowed to use these stages to spar with other students; for those who wished to keep things low profile, the secret battle chamber was an option.

    Both of them entered the secret battle chamber together, yet barely ten minutester, both were seen walking back out again. Xie Puti was swollen in the face with ck and green bruises and a slight limp in his gait. All the while, a strange expression hung on his face as he nced at Huang Xiaolong from time to time. He was depressed, frustrated, and manyplex emotions all rolled into one.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Xie Puti saying, ¡°I¡¯ve said next time, you were the one who insisted to spar.¡±

    Xie Puti cursed wryly, ¡°Damn, you freak actually broke through to the Fourth Order?! It seems hardly possible anymore to avenge myself in the future!¡±

    After entering the secret battle chamber earlier, Huang Xiaolong merely exposed a Xiantian Fourth Order¡¯s strength. Even so, Xie Puti was beaten up to the point he was crying for mercy within ten minutes. His situation could only be described as miserable, he couldn¡¯t put even an inch of resistance in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    That year, during the Imperial City Battle, Huang Xiaolong defeated Xie Puti with the strength an order lower, at Xiantian First Order. Now that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength exceeded his, all his dreams of revenge were pulverized into powdered dust.

    Hearing Xie Puti iming his strength to be Xiantian Fourth Order, Huang Xiaolong did not rify the misunderstanding, it would only rise more unnecessary issues if Xie Puti knew the truth: not only had he broken through Xiantian Fifth Order, his strength was actually closer to a peakte-Xiantian Fifth Order, Xie Puti might start knocking his head against walls.

    ¡°I have some injury healing pellets, do you want some?¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned as he took out a small jade bottle from the Asura Ring.

    Xie Puti grumbled as his hand reached out to take the bottle, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you be a little gentler.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed: ¡°Then I¡¯ll be gentler next time.¡±

    A cold shiver ran down Xie Puti¡¯s back hearing this. He quickly shook his head and waved his hands vigorously, ¡°Forget it, no matter who I find to spar with, I won¡¯t be looking for you!¡±

    Both broke out inughter.

    Momentster, Xie Puti left the Duanren Institute, while Huang Xiaolong made his way to the Institute¡¯s library.

    At the library entrance, just as Huang Xiaolong wanted to step in, he was stopped by one of the students on guard. The student librarian looked at Huang Xiaolong up and down as he stated, ¡°Are you a new student? Don¡¯t you know the Institute¡¯s rules? To enter the library, all students must disy their student badge and wear the Institute¡¯s robe.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows scrunched slightly.

    Indeed, there was such a rule in Duanren Institute, however, under normal circumstances, the student librarians wouldn¡¯t really request every student that enters the library to be in robes and have the Institute¡¯s badge on disy. Because no one dared to disguise as a Duanren Institute¡¯s student unless they felt they had lived enough.

    <i>¡®But... this student librarian doesn¡¯t recognize me? It has only been two years since I have left the Institute,¡¯</i> Huang Xiaolong touched his chin as this thought crossed his mind.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the Institute¡¯s student badge on me right now.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, and he was telling the truth.

    However, though he may not have the Institute¡¯s student badge with him, he did have Duan Ren¡¯s Golden Token and was pondering if he should take that out instead. Unfortunately, the student librarian¡¯s actions were quicker. Sneering, he said: ¡°Don¡¯t have your student badge on you? Little rascal, I think you aren¡¯t our Duanren Institute¡¯s student at all! How dare you disguise yourself as one of our Duanren Institute¡¯s students!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was struck dumb at the usation, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Yet the student librarian was emboldened and continued, ¡°Little rascal, you¡¯re really looking for death daring to disguise as our Duanren Institute¡¯s student! Come, you¡¯reing with me to the Penalty Hall!¡± His hands reached out, wanting to capture Huang Xiaolong.

    This student librarian didn¡¯t seem weak, a strong gust of wind formed as his fingers bent into a w shape, reaching out. Huang Xiaolong stood calmly, waiting. When the student librarian¡¯s hand drew close before him, Huang Xiaolong raised his palm and gently pressed forward, instantly shattering the w attack.

    The student librarian felt an overwhelming force surging towards him, pushing him back again and again until he reached the corner. Being repelled so easily by Huang Xiaolong, the student librarian was surprised and angry at the same time. He made a second attempt to detain Huang Xiaolong, a ring light burst out from his body, going out at full force.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Huang Xiaolong shouted.

    It was ignored by the student librarian, his palm continued to aim at Huang Xiaolong, stronger than before,ced with a trace of killing intent.

    Detecting this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes grew cold as his patience wore thin. When the student librarian got close enough, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body swayed to the side, his palm snaked out andnded a palm strike on his chest.

    The student librarian screamed, his body thrown far back. His scream attracted the attention of others, thundering footsteps rushed in from all directions towards the library¡¯s entrance.

 Chapter 239: Ancient Puppetry Art

    <b>Chapter 239: Ancient Puppetry Art</b>

    Detecting more than a dozen strong auras rushing in his direction, Huang Xiaolong remained calm. Within a few breaths¡¯ gap, several student librarians had Huang Xiaolong surrounded.

    In that dozen of student librarians, most had an expression of astonishment seeing him. Obviously, some of them recognized Huang Xiaolong.

    At this point, the first student librarian sent flying by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm climbed up from the floor and wobbled to his fellow students¡¯ side, specifically ¡®reporting¡¯ to one of them, ¡°Senior Brother Chen, this rascal wanted to trespass into the library, disguising himself as our Duanren Institute¡¯s student. I tried to stop him but he attacked and injured me!¡±

    The student librarians that recognized Huang Xiaolong turned a ghastly shade of white hearing that. Especially Senior Brother Chen. His hand shot out in anger, pping the student librarian with enough force to send him tumbling away before turning around and facing Huang Xiaolong on his knees, ¡°Young Noble Huang, he¡¯s blind for being unable to recognize Your Elderly, please forgive us!¡±

    The others who recognized Huang Xiaolong quickly followed suit on their knees out of apprehension, whereas the first student librarian was bbergasted and stood dazedly as he watched a group of student experts including Senior Brother Chen on their knees.

    Unable to recognize Your Elderly? Huang Xiaolong looked at this ¡®Senior Brother Chen¡¯ who was kneeling in front him. Did he look so old?

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, all of you get up.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    That Senior Brother Chen hesitated for quite a while before slowly getting to his feet. Although he stood up, his waist leaned at a respectful angle with his head lowered, not daring to look at Huang Xiaolong directly. The other student librarians stood in a simr posture.

    ¡°Can I go in now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Senior Brother Chen nked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, unable to make heads or tails out of it, he remained nk.

    ¡°Can I go in now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked again when no response came.

    Senior Brother Chen reacted this time around, nodding energetically, ¡°Of course, of course, Young Noble Huang. Please, please, this way Young Noble Huang!¡± swiftly stepping to the side, giving a wide berth for Huang Xiaolong to pass. The other students parted to the sides, making a big path in the middle.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, lifted his foot and walked into the library.

    Only after Huang Xiaolong was out of sight did Senior Brother Chen straighten his back, cold sweat seemed to soak the back of his robe through and through. His hand dripped with drops of sweat from his forehead.

    Some students that were still confused as to who Huang Xiaolong was, came beside Senior Brother Chen, cautiously inquiring, ¡°Senior Brother Chen, who was that kid just now, ah?¡±

    Senior Brother Chen scanned the faces crowding around him, slowly spitting three words from his mouth: ¡°Huang-Xiao-Long!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Like an abrupt thunderbolt on a clear day, the students trembled and eyes rounded with fear. Whereas the first student librarian who had just gotten up from the floor a second time felt his legs weaken, shaking uncontrobly, falling butt first to the ground.

    That person was actually Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong, the person even Emperor Duanren needed to greet as Young Noble Huang courteously!

    ¡°Oh my mother, so that was His Elderly!¡± After a long time, one of the student librarians eximed aloud when the truth sunk in.

    That Senior Brother Chen looked at the first student librarian, ¡°I hope Young Noble Huang doesn¡¯t me us, if not, not only us, even our families might be implicated!¡±

    While shocked discussions were going on at the front, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the ancientnguages section of the library, flipping through books one by one from the shelves andparing them to the ancient runic-like patterns etched on the edge of the sacrificial altar.

    There was more than one ancientnguage in existence. The ancient demonic beast n and ancient human race used different forms of writing and just the ancient human race alone had many different forms, based on their own tribes¡¯ uniqueness.

    ¡°The Linglong Tribe.¡± Out of the many books he had pulled from the shelves, Huang Xiaolong found simr ancient texts belonging to the Linglong Tribe in the yellowed pages of an old book. Comparing them to the text he saw on the sacrificial altar, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone with joy.

    ording to the old book, the Linglong Tribe was one of the ten biggest human race tribes.

    ¡°Golden Linglong Body?!¡± Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong was shocked as he read further down, for the book brought up the Golden Linglong Body. His eyes narrowed in concentration. His shock increased as the book stated that the Golden Linglong Body originated from the ancient Linglong Tribe¡¯s sacred canon!

    ¡°Could the Linglong Treasure Pagoda have been refined by the ancient Linglong Tribe?!¡± A great wave rose in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, for the Linglong Treasure Pagoda¡¯s heritage skill was none other than the Golden Linglong Body!

    On top of that, the text patterns on the sacrificial altar on the thirdyer of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda matched with the ancient Linglong Tribe¡¯s text. Without a doubt, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda was definitely connected to this ancient tribe.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaoling finally finished tranting the text on the sacrificial altar in the thirdyer of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda.

    Puppetry Art!

    These words jumped out at Huang Xiaolong. The sacrificial altar actually recorded an ancient puppetry art.

    The records stated that cultivating the Ancient Puppetry Art could continuously temper and strengthen one¡¯s spiritual force and will. The stronger and more powerful one¡¯s spiritual force and will, the higher the chances of them refining a high-grade puppet, which was more powerful.

    Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic beyond words. This Ancient Puppetry Art could temper and strengthen one¡¯s spiritual force and will!

    Huang Xiaolong did notck battle qi cultivation techniques or battle skills, the only thing hecked was a way to temper his spiritual force!

    It was already dark outside by the time Huang Xiaolonge out from the library. When he reached the entrance, the dozen or so student librarians were still there.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong emerging from within the library, all of them shivered for no reason, scrambling forward as they called out: ¡°Young Noble Huang, you¡¯re out!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes swept over them, he knew very well the reason these students were still waiting here for him. He openly said, ¡°Very well, I don¡¯t me any of you for this matter, go home.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong truly did not hold the matter in his heart. At the moment, he was in a very good mood due to the Ancient Puppetry Art.

    Huang Xiaolong walked away after leaving such a sentence to the student librarians. Only then were Senior Brother Chen and the rest able to breathe out in relief as if they had just escaped the biggest cmity of their lives.

    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the Southern Hill Estate, he immediately entered the thirdyer of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. In a single leap, hended on the sacrificial altar at the center. Going through the ancient text once again,mitting it to his memory, he sat cross-legged and started practicing, following the method stated.

    The essence of practicing this Ancient Puppetry Art was meditation, meditation, and meditation. Meditate to sense everything in the world, letting his spirit blend into the surrounding space, feeling every gust of wind, every drop of water, every spark of fire in the space around him, allowing them to temper his spiritual force.

    The night passed quickly.

    Although it was merely one night, Huang Xiaolong could feel a significant improvement in his spiritual force.

    It seems I must practice at least three months before I can start controlling these puppets. Huang Xiaolong stared at the neen giant puppets.

    He estimated that with his practice speed he needed three months to achieve minorpletion in the Ancient Puppetry Art, entering the first level to brand a soul mark. Only after branding the puppets with a soul mark was it considered fully controlling them.

 Chapter 240: Trouble Really Came!

    <b>Chapter 240: Trouble Really Came!</b>

    Two days passed in busy preparations for the wedding.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong exited the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, where he had spent thest two days perfecting his self-created Earthen Buddha Palm skill.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Earthen Buddha Palm was inspired by the millions of Buddha statues in the Buddha Cavern, the invisible spiritual pressure emanating from each of the far reaching waves of Buddha statues and their effect on the spirit, while the Ancient Puppetry Art was a rare cultivation technique that strengthened one¡¯s spiritual force. Thus, practicing the Ancient Puppetry Art greatly enhanced Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Earthen Buddha Palm¡¯s attack power.

    After two days of practice, Huang Xiaolong saw a big stride in improvement for his Earthen Buddha Palm. But then again, Huang Xiaolong did not neglect his Godly Xumi Art, Asura Tactics, and Body Metamorphose Scripture. He was getting stronger with each passing day.

    When Huang Xiaolong appeared, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu sensed at once the change in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura, enough to make two high-level Saint realm expertsment with admiration.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation these days?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu when he saw them.

    ¡°Replying to Sovereign, everything is normal.¡± Zhao Shu promptly answered.

    Huang Xiaolong made his way to the great hall and while doing so, he cautioned them: ¡°Increase defense measures for today, everyone must be extra alert!¡±

    Today was his sister¡¯s wedding day! Huang Xiaolong had a strong premonition, Heartless Young Noble Yao Fei would definitely choose to mire his sister¡¯s wedding day!

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the great hall where Huang Peng, Su Yan, and Huang Xiaohai were waiting.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong walk in, all three of them stood up, gathering around him.

    ¡°Father, Mother.¡± Huang Xiaolong greeted.

    ¡°Long¡¯er, you¡¯re here.¡± Su Yan smiled as she pulled Huang Xiaolong to a chair next to hers.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Min?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked around, asking when he did not see his sister.

    ¡°Getting her makeup done, she should being out soon. The Guo Family will be arriving in an hour or so.¡± Su Yan answered with a smallugh. It was obvious to see that she was very happy.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. A tiny sigh sounded in his heart, in no more than an hour¡¯s time, the Guo Family¡¯s wedding procession would be picking up his sister, Huang Min. Although the distance between the Southern Hill Estate and Guo Mansion wasn¡¯t great, after today, his sister would be counted as a Guo Family member.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong was happy for Huang Min, she found someone she loved and wanted to be together with him.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed in the great hall, spending some idle time with his parents and younger brother. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°They are probably close, let¡¯s go and have a look?¡±

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, and Huang Xiaohai nodded happily. Hence, the four stood up and headed towards Huang Min¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Master, Madame, Young Lord, and Third Young Lord!¡± When they arrived in Huang Min¡¯s courtyard, the maidservants and guards knelt in salute.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Second Miss?¡± Huang Peng asked.

    ¡°Replying to Master, Second Miss is having her makeup done, she should be ready soon.¡± One of the maidservants answered.

    Huang Peng nodded and the four of them entered the outer room of Huang Min¡¯s boudoir.

    ¡°Father, Mother, Big brother, Little Brother!¡± Huang Min had just finished with her makeup when she saw the four peoplee in and called out eagerly as she stood up.

    Everyoneughed and nodded, praising Huang Min¡¯s appearance. ¡°My sister¡¯s the most beautiful today.¡± Huang Xiaolongplimented.

    Huang Xiaolong spoke the truth. The light makeup emphasized Huang Min¡¯s youthfulness with a hint of the budding morous woman about to bloom, fresh and alluring.

    Huang Min blushed shyly, ¡°Big brother, you only know how to tease me.¡±

    ¡°Big Sis[1], it¡¯s true! You look really beautiful today!¡± Huang Xiaohai chimed in with a huge grin on his face.

    Huang Min smiled sweetly, ¡°Really?¡±

    Putting on a solemn expression, Huang Xiaohai insisted in a serious tone: ¡°Really!¡±

    This small interaction made others in the room burst intoughter. Su Yan suddenly stepped forward, pulling Huang Min into her arms. Her eyes turned slightly red, with glistening tears threatening to fall.

    ¡°Mother.¡± Huang Min cried. Even she was influenced by Su Yan¡¯s tears.

    ¡°You, ah, what are you crying for, this is a joyous asion. Moreover, it¡¯s not like Min¡¯er won¡¯t be back here.¡± Huang Pengforted his wife.

    Huang Min nodded with resolute, ¡°Mother, I wille back often to visit everyone.¡±

    Su Yan wiped the tears away, smiled and nodded. Her baby daughter was getting married! Su Yan was happy, but more than that, she was reluctant to part with her.

    A short momentter, ring sounds from suonas, drums, and gongs came from outside. A sign that the bride escort procession from the Guo Family had arrived to pick up the bride.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke.

    Everyone agreed. Thus, Su Yan held Huang Min¡¯s hand as they walked out of Huang Min¡¯s yard towards the estate¡¯s entrance. The main entrance was very lively when they got there, other than the bride escort wedding procession members from the Guo Family, there were spectating disciples from other forces crowding the street.

    The Guo Family went all out with the wedding procession, three to four hundred people enough to line from the Southern Hill Estate¡¯s entrance to the other end of the street. Spotting Huang Min and the resting out from the estate, Guo Tai, who was at the front of the line, hurried to meet them.

    He first greeted Huang Peng and Su Yan: ¡°Uncle, Auntie¡± and then respectfully towards Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Big brother.¡±

    Though today was their wedding day, Guo Tai and Huang Min had to go through the ceremony first, before he could change how he addressed Huang Peng and Su Yan. Su Yan nodded and walked over to Guo Tai, releasing Huang Min¡¯s hand from her own and cing it into Guo Tai¡¯s hands. A symbolic gesture that she was passing her daughter to Guo Tai. While doing this, Su Yan couldn¡¯t resist and a teardrop rolled down the corner of her eye.

    ¡°Guo Tai,¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded: ¡°You must treat my sister well. If you dare to bully her or make her feel aggrieved in any way, I will not spare you!¡±

    Guo Tai was a little scared but he promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big brother, I will definitely treat Min¡¯er well, I absolutely will not let her be wronged!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, satisfied.

    Soon, the Guo Family¡¯s wedding procession lifted up the red bride pnquin with Huang Min sitting inside and started to head towards the Guo Mansion.

    Strings of pearl-like tears fell on Su Yan¡¯s cheeks as she watched the Guo Family wedding procession leaving, growing smaller in her sight. Huang Peng opened his mouth but no words offort came.

    ¡°Father, Mother, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Huang Xiaolong persuaded. ording to Martial Spirit World¡¯s tradition, the girl¡¯s family needed to wait until the wedding procession reached the future husband¡¯s residence before they could go over for the next step ceremony.

    Nodding, all of them returned inside the estate.

    However, just as everyone turned around, Huang Xiaolong suddenly spun around, eyes searching the other end of the street vigntly.

    ¡°Long¡¯er, what is it?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong replied: ¡°Nothing.¡± But his eyes held a deeper meaning as they directed a look at Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu. Both nodded their heads slightly and disappeared with a sway without anyone noticing.

    Huang Xiaolong remained waiting at the same spot after he told Huang Peng, Su Yan, and his younger brother to go in first. Before long, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu returned.

    ¡°So?¡± Huang Xiaolong questioned.

    Both of them shook their head, ¡°Replying to Sovereign, we found nothing.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, he was sure he felt a trace of killing intent. Although it was only a split second instant. Then, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank: Guo Family¡¯s wedding procession!

    ¡°Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, both of you immediately go catch up with the Guo Family¡¯s wedding team!¡± Huang Xiaolong blurted out of anxiousness.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu exchanged a nce, they understood what Huang Xiaolong meant in the next moment; Huang Xiaolong was afraid Yao Fei might make a move against the wedding procession team!

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Both already disappeared before the voice fell.

    Huang Xiaolong rxed a little after sending Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu over. However, a short while after Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu went away, powerful energy fluctuations came from the distance, close to the Southern Hill Estate. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face tightened, they really targeted the Guo Family¡¯s wedding procession!

    Sister! Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a blur, sprinting towards the source of the energy fluctuations.

    She is the first female born in the family, thus HXH calls her Big Sis

 Chapter 241: Under Brutal Siege

    <b>Chapter 241: Under Brutal Siege</b>

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived on the scene, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were battling four people in the sky!

    The person battling Zhang Fu was none other than Li Lu¡¯s master, Li Molin, whereas Zhao Shu was fighting one against three the Yao Family¡¯s Ancestor Yao Shan, and two other people from Deities Temr, which was obvious from the Deities Temr¡¯s Elder robes on their backs.

    But, Yao Fei was nowhere to be seen.

    Below, on the street, members of the Guo Family¡¯s wedding procession were lying in pools of scarlet red blood. Not far away at a street corner, Guo Tai blocked in front of Huang Min with the remaining number of Guo Family disciples, grouped together in a defensive circle.

    Seeing both his sister and Guo Tai were still safe and sound, Huang Xiaolong let out a breath of relief.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Huang Min cried out when she spotted Huang Xiaolong and quickly ran over to his side with Guo Tai.

    ¡°Are you two alright?¡± Huang Xiaolong concerned.

    ¡°We¡¯re unhurt.¡± Huang Min and Guo Tai shook their heads.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tension disappeared hearing they were unharmed.

    At this time, sounds of whistling wind rang in the sky as figures rushed over to the battle scene, everyone turned to look and saw it was Emperor Duanren and Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor, Guo Chen.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Seeing it was Emperor Duanren and Guo Chen, Li Molin, who was battling Zhang Fu, made a forceful palm strike to push Zhang Fu back, barking orders to herrades.

    Zhang Fu met her palm strike head on.

    A thunderous explosion pushed both of them apart and Li Molin seized the chance, disappearing into the void in a flicker.

    The other three people, Yao Shan and the two Deities Temr Elders, did the same. All three attacked Zhao Shu all out with a palm strike, disappearing into the void after pushing Zhao Shu back.

    Seconds after the four had fled, Emperor Duaren and Guo Chen arrived, the expression on their faces was grave and solemn, with rage boiling underneath. Especially Guo Chen. His face darkened facing the scene of Guo Family disciples¡¯ bodies lying in pools of their own blood.

    ¡°The Yao Family went too far!¡± Guo Chen roared lowly through gritted teeth, suppressing his rage. An intense hatred burned in his eyes.

    Today was a big joyous asion for the Guo Family, yet Yao Shan was so shameless as to disregard his Saint realm status, attacking Guo Tai and these disciples. This action provoked Guo Chen¡¯s ire.

    Arriving not far behind Emperor Duanren and Guo Chen were Duan Wuhen and a group of Guo Family experts.

    However, the wedding was an important affair and it wouldn¡¯t do good to miss the good hour, thus Guo Chen instructed the Guo Family experts to tidy up the matters while he seeked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion on the wedding¡¯s arrangement, and then proceeded to send Guo Tai back to Guo Mansion with Huang Min, escorted by Guo Family experts.

    ¡°Young Lord, Yao Family¡¯s Ancestor and those people, do you want us to...?¡± After Guo Tai¡¯s group left the scene, Zhao Shu approached Huang Xiaolong, inquiring.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head instead, ¡°No need to chase.¡± Although that Yao Shan was merely a Saint Third Order, with Deities Temr¡¯s experts and Li Molin¡¯s help, to chase up and kill him wouldn¡¯t be an easy matter.

    ¡°Duan Ren,¡± Huang Xiaolong looked over to Emperor Duanren beside him, ¡°I need to trouble you to lock down the city and search if there are any Deities Temr and Yao Family¡¯s disciples.¡±

    Emperor Duanren replied with prompt courtesy, ¡°Young Noble Huang is too polite, it¡¯s no trouble at all. It¡¯s something we should do.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    Following Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request, Guo Chen too sent Guo Family experts out tob the Imperial City.

    Roughly one hourter, the remaining of Guo Family¡¯s wedding procession arrived at the Guo Mansion with Guo Tai and Huang Min. With Guo Tai and Huang Min¡¯s safe arrival at the Guo Mansion, the Huang Family went over.

    ¡°Long¡¯er, how about we try to make peace with the Yao Family?¡± on the way over, Su Yan suggested with a worried face. She had heard about the Yao Family Ancestor Yao Shan and some Deities Temr experts ughtered many of the Guo Family¡¯s wedding procession members midway.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at his mother, noticing her deep worry lines, he shook his head saying, ¡°Mother, even if we agree to talk peace, the Yao Family would not agree.¡±

    Disregarding the personal grudge Huang Xiaolong had with Yao Fei, just the fact that Huang Xiaolong burned the Yao Family¡¯s foundation of thousands of years? Yao Manor to ashes was no different than burning all possibilities of peace between them.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t wish to make peace with the Yao Family.

    Su Yan sighed inwardly hearing her son¡¯s answer. In fact, deep down she already knew it was useless and impossible.

    ¡°But the Deities Temr...¡± Su Yan hesitated. At the mention of Deities Temr, even Huang Peng revealed a worried look.

    The truth was the Yao Family Ancestor wasn¡¯t a threat, it was the Deities Temr at his back. From Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou¡¯s conversation, both Huang Peng and Su Yan understood to a certain extent what kind of terrifying existence the Deities Temr was.

    A tyrannical hegemony that even the entire Duanren Empire needed to be wary of!

    ¡°Mother, Father, rest assured, a day wille when I will annihte Deities Temr with my own hands!¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke the vow slowly.

    And this day would not be too far away!

    Both Huang Peng and Su Yan thought Huang Xiaolong wasforting them, thus neither said anything more on the topic.

    About an hourter, Huang Xiaolong, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and Huang Xiaohai arrived at the Guo Mansion. When they arrived at the front entrance, the Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Chen, Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan, and Guo Tai were already waiting for them in person. Lead by Guo Chen personally, the group made their way into the main hall, sitting down in two sections.

    ¡°Emperor Duanren has arrived~!¡± Shortly after Huang Xiaolong and the others sat down, came Guo Family¡¯s Chief Steward Zhang Yue¡¯s voice announcing Emperor Duanren¡¯s arrival from outside.

    Emperor Duanren in person!

    Everyone present was baffled, but they stood up and went outside to wee the Emperor.

    Regardless, today was his sister¡¯s wedding, thus Huang Xiaolong could be considered as half a host. The Emperor personallying for the banquet, Huang Xiaolong indeed should go and wee him.

    ¡°Congrats, congrats, ah!¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong and the rest stepped over the archway, Emperor Duanren walked in with a wide smile, cupping his fists in greeting.

    Huang Xiaolong and Guo Chen also cupped their fists in greeting.

    Duan Wuhen following behind Emperor Duanren also cupped his fists, congratting Huang Xiaolong and Guo Chen in a respectful manner. Other than Duan Wuhen, there was a beautiful woman with noble bearing together with them. Huang Xiaolong guessed this woman must be Duan Wuhen¡¯s mother and he was right. Emperor Duanren introduced her as Duan Wuhen¡¯s mother.

    Emperor Duanren¡¯s arrival instantly livened up the banquet. The many forces that came to congratte, all stood up and saluted, a joyous mood filled the air as wine andughter flowed.

    With Emperor Duanren, the group moved to a more private hall and sat down.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not rx his vignce. He instructed Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and Yu Ming to keep an eye on the surroundings for any sudden unforeseen situation. The Yao Family¡¯s Old Ancestor may have run off after failing to achieve his goal, ambushing the wedding procession team, but Huang Xiaolong had a gut feeling that things wouldn¡¯t end so easily.

    Furthermore, there was something strange about Yao Fei¡¯s absence today.

    When the banquet¡¯s atmosphere was at its liveliest, a Huang Family guard burst in until he was in front of Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Lord, a message came, more than a dozen Nine Tripod Commerce¡¯s branches were under brutal siege.¡±

    More than a dozen of Nine Tripod Commerce¡¯s branches were under brutal siege!

    The big hall quieted in an instant. Countless pairs of eyes turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    A fierce light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, there was no need to ask, the Nine Tripod Commerce being under brutal siege must be the handiwork of the Yao Family and Deities Temr.

 Chapter 242: Formless Poison

    <b>Chapter 242: Formless Poison</b>

    More than a dozen Nine Tripod Commerce¡¯s branches were under brutal siege. Like Huang Xiaolong, those present at the wedding banquet easily guessed the masterminds being the Yao Family and Deities Temr. Everyone in the hall remained quiet as no one dared to interrupt Huang Xiaolong¡¯s contemtion.

    It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

    ¡°Young Lord, should I make a trip to the branches?¡± Seconds ticked and Zhang Fu suddenly stood up saying.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head instead at his question, ¡°No need.¡±

    There were more than ten Nine Tripod Commerce branches being sieged, Zhang Fu alone, even if he knew how to split himself into a dozen body clones and went there, he might fall into the enemy¡¯s wellid trap. The Yao Family and Deities Temr¡¯s purpose in attacking the Nine Tripod Commerce branches may be to draw Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu away from his side.

    ¡°How are the casualties for each branch?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned around, directing the question to the Huang Family guard.

    ¡°Replying to Young Lord, the disciples of these several Nine Tripod Commerce are, are...¡± The Huang Family guard hesitated at this point.

    ¡°Say it!¡± Huang Xiaolong raised his voice.

    ¡°Are almost all dead. Only a few disciples managed to escape from each branch.¡± The Huang Family guard blurted everything out.

    Almost all dead! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face darkened.

    Every Nine Tripod Commerce branch had at least three to four hundred disciples, a dozen branches amounted to four, five thousand disciples!

    ¡°Pass the order down, all disciples are to return and assemble back here.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s solemn voice sounded.

    This debt, Huang Xiaolong jotted it down to be settled with the Yao Family and Deities Temr in the future!

    ¡°Yes Young Lord!¡± The Huang Family guard respectfully replied.

    Huang Xiaolong waved the guard away. Today was his sister¡¯s wedding, an important day for her.

    Exactly at this moment, in a dpidated abandoned courtyard on the north section of Duanren Imperial City, space fluctuated. Li Molin, Yao Family¡¯s Ancestor Yao Shan, and the two other Deities Temr Elders emerged from the void. And together with them were Yao Fei and Ao Baixue.

    Six people appeared in total. Li Molin scoffed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong, that little brat, to endure it so well, foiling our n!¡±

    Ao Baixue frowned deeply, ¡°With Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu around, it¡¯ll be difficult for us to act.¡±

    Yao Fei snorted, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu are present, my Formless Poison is undetectable even by a high-level Saint realm expert!¡± As Yao Fei said this, his hand took out a dark purple jade bottle out from his spatial ring.

    ¡°Formless Poison!¡± The five with Yao Fei paled slightly, including the high-level Saint realm Li Molin.

    The Formless Poison¡¯s toxicity superseded all other poisons, being heralded as the king of poison. Rumor has it, the Formless Poison has neither color, taste, nor form. Totally invisible to the naked eye and senses, even high-level Saint realm experts could not detect its presence. Once someone is poisoned, other than Saint realm experts, who could suppress and gradually force out the poison with their Saint power, those of lower realms died without exception.

    And the victim would be subjected to a pain like the bites from millions of ants, like the sharp fangs of millions of snakes piercing them, like the wrenching of the soul by millions of ghouls, tortured to the veryst moments of death.

    However, the Formless Poison was said to have been lost more than two hundred years ago, no one imagined that Yao Fei would have something like it in his possession, not even the Yao Family¡¯s Ancestor Yao Shan.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Formless Poison!¡± Yao Fei nodded proudly, ¡°This Formless Poison was something I got one year ago from a cave in the Raven Hills. I¡¯ve already instructed one of the Guo Mansion¡¯s wine servers to mix this poison into the celebration wine being served today at the banquet!¡±

    A cruel light shed across Yao Fei¡¯s eyes, ¡°When Huang Xiaolong, that punk, drinks the wine, hehe..!¡±

    In fact, he could already imagine Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face distorting with pain and misery. Li Molin and the rest inhaled sharply. If everything went ording to what Yao Fei said, today, the Guo Manor¡¯s wedding would be turned into a mass funeral!

    Not only would Huang Xiaolong die in torment, every member of the Huang Family, all of Guo Family and its disciples, the guests that came to congratte the Guo Family, from nobles to big and small forces¡¯ Patriarchs, all will meet their end.

    Only Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Chen, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and Emperor Duanren could survive!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too much this way?¡± Old Ancestor Yao Shan said with his brows scrunched together. ¡°Duan Wuhen and Imperial Consort Fei are inside the Guo Mansion too.¡±

    Duan Wuhen was Emperor Duanren¡¯s most favored son, the sessor to Duanren Empire, whereas Imperial Consort Fei was Emperor Duanren¡¯s beloved concubine, also Duan Wuhen¡¯s birth mother. If both of them died tragically in the Guo Mansion under the Formless Poison, their hatred would turn into a blood feud, forged into eternity!

    If it came to that, the Yao Family could not be rebuilt on Duanren Empire¡¯snd any longer!

    Yao Fei knew what his family ancestor was worried about, saying: ¡°Ancestor, Duan Ren wouldn¡¯t let us be even if we do not kill Duan Wuhen. Since it is so, why should we need to care about a mere Duan Wuhen? Moreover, we¡¯re going to destroy Dunren Empire sooner orter, killing Duan Wuhen now is like pulling out one of that old guy¡¯s arms. Isn¡¯t that much more favorable to us?¡±

    Hearing this, Yao Shan nodded his head in agreement.

    ...

    At this time, the Guo Manor was once again filled with a joyous mood. Mostly, it was due to Huang Xiaolong suppressing the matters rted to the attack on Nine Tripod Commerce branches that the wedding banquet wasn¡¯t affected much.

    Approaching the wu hour[1], Guo Tai and Huang Min, dressed in brilliant red wedding garbs, came out to bow to heaven and earth and pay their respects to parents and elders under the ritual officer¡¯s guidance.

    ¡°First bow to Heaven and Earth!¡± The ritual officer cried at the top of his lungs.

    After Guo Tai and Huang Min had done so, the ritual officer continued, ¡°Second bow to parents!¡±

    Watching the two youngsters, Huang Peng and Su Yan, Guo Shiyuan, and the elders, including Huang Xiaolong were full of cheers.

    Finished performing their bows to the parents, Guo Tai and Huang Min made the third and final bow towards each other as husband and wife.

    Thus, the ceremony waspleted.

    ¡°Wonderful! Let us move to the seats and begin the banquet.¡± Momentster, Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Chen announced. Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong nodding, everyone made their way to the tables, including the guests waiting in the outer hall, consisting of Patriarch from all over Duanren Empire¡¯s kingdoms.

    Guo Shiyuan instructed Chief Steward Zhang Yue to serve the wine and dishes after getting the nod of approval from his father, Guo Chen.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Yue acknowledged with respect. He turned around and bellowed: ¡°Serve the wine and dishes!¡±

    ¡°Serve the wine and dishes!¡±

    The Guo Family¡¯s servants kicked into a flurry of actions, tes after tes of dishes and jugs of wine were brought to the guests¡¯ tables. It did not take long for them toden the tables with fragrant, colorful dishes. There were sixteen types of dishes on every table, every delicacy from thend and sea that one could think of, cheerfulughter filled the air.

    However, when Guo Tai stood up with a wine cup in his hands to toast with Huang Peng, Huang Xiaolong, and the others, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang sharply: ¡°Wait!¡±

    It was too sudden that the guests were startled, all turning around to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    In front of everyone, Huang Xiaolong sucked a wine urn to his hand with a single hand: ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the wine!¡±

    ¡°What?! Something wrong with the wine?¡± All present were taken aback.

    ¡°This...?!¡± Guo Chen, Emperor Duanren, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu exchanged a baffled nce.

    Before they could say anything, a dazzling ck and blue light shot out like lightning from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, revealing his twin dragon martial spirits behind him. Both the ck and blue dragons sucked at the wine urn, drawing strands of dark purple lights from the urn of wine, gathering in the air above, turning into a vague demonic shadow, shrieking shrilly, making everyone shudder.

    11 am - 1 pm

 Chapter 243: Promoted to Holy Maiden

    <b>Chapter 243: Promoted to Holy Maiden</b>

    Watching as a mysterious dark purple light flew out from the jug of wine into the air, forming the strange image of a howling demon, everyone present turned a shade white for this was something only the most toxic of poisons could reach. The toxic fumes shaped like a demon!

    Seeing the dark purple demon-shaped fumes in the air, something shed in Zhao Shu¡¯s mind recalling something. He blurted: ¡°This is Formless Poison!¡±

    Formless Poison!

    The Patriarchs of families and nobles alike turned ghastly pale with shock at the mention of Formless Poison. Emperor Duanren and Guo Chen jumped to their feet in astonishment.

    ¡°Formless Poison, this, how can this be!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Formless Poison disappear more than two hundred years ago?! How can it appear here?!¡±

    A wave of shock, confusion, and unease swept the guests. Most of them were Patriarchs of small and big forces or part of a kingdom¡¯s royal family, their knowledge far exceeded themoners¡¯, therefore many of them knew a thing or two about this Formless Poison, even Huang Xiaolong who was usually calm on the surface had a ripple of surprise traveling across his face.

    Earlier, the twin dragon martial spirits in his body were agitated for some reason he couldn¡¯t understand. Feeling strange at their behavior, Huang Xiaolong followed their feelings and locked onto the jug of wine the Guo Family servants served up.

    There was a problem with the wine! Huang Xiaolong firmly concluded his findings just as Guo Tai raised his wine ss to toast, which was why Huang Xiaolong spoke curtly to stop them from drinking. At that moment, Huang Xiaolong had no idea the wine wasced with Formless Poison.

    It was actually the Formless Poison! After a split second of surprise, a ferocious gleam shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils, the murder in his heart soared sky high. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t the only person with the intense killing intent, Emperor Duanren, Guo Chen, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the Patriarchs of the many families of forces present had a simr reddish bloodlust in their eyes.

    ¡°Who was it! How dare they put poison into the celebration wine at the Guo Family¡¯s mansion!¡± One of the big family¡¯s Patriarch failed to repress his wrath, loudly shouted.

    The truth was ring obvious to all that the person behind this nned to kill indiscriminately, taking the lives of everyone in the Guo Mansion, including them, who came to congratte on the asion?poisoning every Patriarch, leader, and disciple!

    Because Huang Xiaolong had the news about the Guo Family¡¯s wedding procession being ambushed blocked off, none of these guests who came to attend the banquet were aware of the matter yet. If they knew, they¡¯d easily guessed the mastermind behind the poison was none other than the Yao Family!

    Huang Xiaolong scanned the crowd and his cold voice rendered the air: ¡°It¡¯s the Yao Family!¡±

    ¡°What?! Yao Family?!¡± The hall was in an uproar.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Yao Family. Earlier, our Guo Family¡¯s wedding procession was attacked by the Yao Family¡¯s Ancestor and Deities Temr.¡± Guo Chen interjected.

    The Guo Family¡¯s wedding procession was attacked by the Yao Family¡¯s Ancestor and Deities Temr! This message was a booming shock to all present.

    ¡°The Yao Family is atrocious! Plotting to have us all die here! We must retaliate, exterminate all of Yao Family¡¯s disciples!¡±

    ¡°Right, kill off all Yao Family¡¯s disciples!¡± Majority of Patriarchs and royal families from fealty kingdoms responded to the suggestion, anger and wrath surged.

    Emperor Duanren motioned the angry guests to calm down with his hand, he turned to his son, Duan Wuhen, beside him: ¡°Pass the order, mobilize all the territories¡¯ army, search and kill all Yao Family¡¯s disciples. I do not wish to see any Yao Family disciple in my Duanren Empire!¡± Emperor Duan Ren¡¯s eyes glimmered with a chilling cold killing intent, making those standing close to him shrink away involuntarily.

    The Yao Family poisoning the celebration wine at the Guo Family¡¯s wedding banquet had stirred the ho¡¯s nest,pletely angering Emperor Duan Ren. If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong detecting something amiss, his son Wuhen, his Consort Fei, and the many present Patriarchs and royals would have left their lives here.

    Sensing the terrifying killing intenting from Emperor Duanren, only one thought crossed the minds of the people present: the Yao Family¡¯s done it this time!

    Although Huang Xiaolong burned the Yao Family headquarters to the ground, there were still many Yao Family branches all over the empire in remote small towns and less fertilends.

    However, this time they were truly being uprooted from the ground!

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong faced Guo Shiyuan with an icy expression, ¡°Capture and detain all the servants responsible for today¡¯s food and wine, interrogate them one by one!¡±

    Guo Chen and Guo Shiyuan finally awakened and realized one of the crucial points. That¡¯s right! Although this matter was orchestrated by the Yao Family from the shadows, it wouldn¡¯t seed if there wasn¡¯t a spy amongst the Guo Family¡¯s servants. The wine wouldn¡¯t be tainted with poison.

    Immediately, Guo Chen instructed to have all the servants in charge of the food and wine served tonight captured and detained. However, before long, Chief Steward Zhang Yu returned to report all servants in charge of food and wine died due to poisoning.

    ¡°What? All dead from poison!¡± Guo Chen¡¯s face was ugly. Obviously, this was another move from the Yao Family. Guo Chen seethed with anger and frustration.

    ¡°Have all the celebration wine and dishes changed, change everything!¡± A short whileter, Guo Chen said to Guo Shiwen.

    Though the rest of the wine wasn¡¯t determined to be poisoned, Guo Chen still had everything reced as a safety precaution. Guo Shiwen acted swiftly. To amodate such arge asion, the Guo Mansion did make backup preparations.

    When the new dishes and wine were sent up and determined safe by Huang Xiaolong, everyone rxed and raised their cups. But, the joyous atmosphere had dampened noticeably due to the unexpected scare.

    At the same time, in the same abandoned courtyard on the north side of Duanren Imperial City, Yao Fei¡¯s face twisted hideously. He already got the message saying Huang Xiaolong found out about the Formless Poison. But Yao Family Ancestor Yao Shan looked worse, he could imagine what kind of scene the remnants of Yao Family¡¯s disciples would face theing onught.

    The Yao Family foundation that he had struggled to build in the past thousand years will be turned into gray ashes on the ground.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong, that little punk, to actually be able to detect the Formless Poison!¡± Ao Baixue harrumphed coldly.

    Yao Fei sneered, ¡°This oue is fine too, letting him die so easily is letting him off too lightly. I want to kill him with my own hands, let him have a taste of living worse than death!¡±

    Li Molin interjected, ¡°Li Lu was found out to possess a high-grade God Tribe bloodline and the Temple Preceptor has chosen her to be promoted to a Holy Maiden. She must not find out about this.¡±

    Yao Fei and the rest understood Li Molin¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°Very well, we¡¯re heading back.¡± Li Molin said in her cold sullen one, ¡°We¡¯ll look for other opportunities in the future to kill Huang Xiaolong, that little brat.¡± With a flicker, her body swayed and disappeared into the void. The rest followed one after another and the abandoned dpidated courtyard returned to silence.

    Night descended and the surroundings were quiet.

    At this hour, the Huang Family had already returned to the Southern Hill Estate from the Guo Mansion.

    Standing quietly in his yard, Huang Xiaolong reflected the day¡¯s event, from the Guo Family¡¯s wedding procession and Nine Tripod Commerce branches being attacked to the Formless Poison in the wine, his eyes grew increasingly cold.

    Deities Temr, the Yao Family, he must exterminate them at the earliest!

    Next day morning, Huang Xiaolong exited the Xumi Temple hall and headed to the estate¡¯s great hall. Seeing that both of his parents were present, Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment before telling them about his n to head to the Bem Lands.

    ¡°What? Long¡¯er, you¡¯re leaving again?¡± Su Yan¡¯s high spirits turned glum.

    Watching his mother¡¯s expression, Huang Xiaolong felt a tinge of guilt. Sighing in silent, he nodded: ¡°Yes, Mother.¡± This trip to the Bems Lands was something he must do, not only because of the grade one spirit stones.

    However, breaking through to the Sixth Order was more urgent, Huang Xiaolong decided to leave after that. Hence, he would depart one monthter.

 Chapter 244: Breakthrough Xiantian Sixth Order!

    <b>Chapter 244: Breakthrough Xiantian Sixth Order!</b>

    When Huang Xiaolong said he would only be departing for the Bem Lands after one month, Su Yan¡¯s face looked slightly better.

    Thus, in theing one month, Huang Xiaolong concentrated his effort on breaking through to Xiantian Sixth Order, spending his time cultivating inside Godly Mt. Xumi.

    Other than the Godly Xumi Art, Asura Tactics, and the Body Metamorphose Scripture, Huang Xiaolong worked at improving his Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate from the Absolute Soul Pearl, both of these were crucial to Huang Xiaolong.

    Combining the Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate, Huang Xiaolong believed he would be able to control and build an expansive team made of Xiantian warriors.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, he could advance to the first level of Ancient Puppetry Art in three months¡¯ time, at that time, he would be able to refine a Xiantian Sixth Order, perhaps even Seventh Order puppet!

    Not to mention, the Soul Mandate too could be used to control warriors of Sixth and Seventh Order Xiantian. When Huang Xiaolong broke into the Saint realm in the future, perhaps he could even control a Saint realm warrior!

    Time flowed like running water, twenty days quietly passed.

    Huang Xiaolong divided most of the twenty days practicing within the Xumi Temple and the remaining to apany his parents as well as his younger brother, giving advice in their cultivation. Limited by the potential of their martial spirits, it bore almost zero chances for Huang Peng, Su Yan, and Huang Xiaohai to advance into the Xiantian realm, but Huang Xiaolong was confident he could do what others failed.

    In the future, he would make sure his parent, sister, and brother would break through to Xiantian. If Saint realm couldn¡¯t do it, then he would strive to break through to God Realm, if that still fails, he would continue, advancing to higher realms.

    Above the God Realm, there were more powerful existences!

    In thest twenty days, vibrantherworld battle qi, true dragon qi and ancient Buddhism energy surged endlessly, while above his Qi Sea, the three shaped Archdemon, Golden Dragon, and Golden Buddha became more and more condensed.

    As Huang Xiaolong cultivated, breathing in and out, so did the three mandates that had taken form. Theherworld spiritual qi, true dragon qi and ancient Buddhism energy poured down from the void.

    The ck and blue twin dragons hovered above Huang Xiaolong, faint echoes of dragon roars sounded endlessly and dragon scales shone with a steely glint on their huge bodies. The twin dragons had evolved into real, solid entities. Hovering behind Huang Xiaolong, they looked like two daunting mountains of ck and blue.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong started practicing like he usually did. Taking a drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir, he stepped into the Ten Buddha Formation at the center of the temple hall and started practicing the Godly Xumi Art, while the Asura Tactics and the Body Metamorphose Scripture ran simultaneously.

    After so many months of practicing inside the Ten Buddha Formation, Huang Xiaolong noticed there was an additional benefit, other than connecting to the Buddhism energy in the Buddha World, the Ten Buddha Formation allowed the person cultivating to enter a state of ethereal emptiness. Entering this state, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation seemed smoother and faster.

    Every time at the end of his practice, Huang Xiaolong felt his soul and physique undergoing another cleansing, just like the sanctification ritual.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued with his breathing exercise, theherworld battle qi, true dragon qi and ancient Buddhism energy continued to course in his meridians, whereas in his Qi Sea, the three different energies were buoyant and stalwart.

    Three vigorous energies crashed against the Sixth Order barrier, causing a soul splitting pain to spread over Huang Xiaolong¡¯ body.

    Huang Xiaolong knew it was time. Swiftly gathering his focus, Huang Xiaolong did his best to suppress the pain spreading out in every inch of his body.

    The tearing pain came again and again as Huang Xiaolong persisted, crashing at the Xiantian Sixth Order barrier again and again.

    Entering the Xiantian realm, especially mid-levels Xiantian realm, every order advance was like an uphill battle. The pain that came with it was ten, a hundred fold what a Houtian warrior experienced, so much that even someone as strong willed as Huang Xiaolong could barely grit his teeth and bear the soul splitting pain.

    It went on for some time, and suddenly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook as a breaking sound echoed internally. Three different lights burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, filling the entire space of the Xumi Temple.

    Sixth Order, he broke through!

    Theherworld battle qi, true dragon qi and ancient Buddhism energy cheered into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Xiantian Sixth Order meridians route.

    Bright lights exploded from the twin dragons hovering above, dragon scales fell off like autumn leaves and regrew as their bodies became bigger. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s twin dragon martial spirits evolved every time he broke through a Xiantian Order.

    Huang Xiaolong continued running the Godly Xumi Art, Asura Tactics, and the Body Metamorphose Scripture, stopping only when the signs of breakthrough stabilized. Submerging his spiritual sense to check his body¡¯s condition, Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed, he advanced! Reaching Xiantian Sixth Order, then the Seventh Order was closer within his grasp.

    As long as he reached Xiantian Seventh Order, he was a high-level Xiantian warrior! No matter in which empire, a high-level Xiantian warrior carried an extremely high status.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately depart to the Bem Lands, he took some time to spend with his family. His sister Huang Min also came to the Southern Hill Estate for visits several times after marrying over to the Guo Family.

    Watching this pair of newlyweds acting sweet and lovely, Huang Xiaolong was happy for them and content. His sister had chosen the right person.

    Inevitably, the intimate pair also made Huang Xiaolong think of Li Lu, the young woman dressed in a white flowing dress, revealing two lovely dimples when sheughed.

    ¡®I wonder what she¡¯s doing now...¡¯ Huang Xiaolong wondered to himself.

    Ten days came and went.

    In these ten days, Huang Xiaolong had firmly stabilized his recent breakthrough, even enhancing his Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate. Initially, ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation, he needed at least three months time to reach the first level of Ancient Puppetry Art, but only two months had passed and he had already reached the first level.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to head to the Bem Lands.¡± On this day, Huang Xiaolong exited the Godly Mt. Xumi, muttering to himself.

    Bem Lands!

    Other than buying grade one spirit stones in the Bem Lands, Huang Xiaolong had another motive: to build his own power, a power that truly belonged to him.

    Huang Xiaolong aimed to build a new powerful empire with his own hands!

    And the Bem Lands was the perfect choice for this, being negligible in the eyes of the three continents, saving him a lot of trouble not being in conflict with other empires.

    In the great hall, when Su Yan heard Huang Xiaolong was leaving to the Bem Lands, moreover, going alone, the words flew from her lips: ¡°Long¡¯er, you want to go to the Bem Lands alone?! No!¡±

    About the Bem Lands, Su Yan had heard about it from Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, she was aware that the ce was filled with murders, atrocities, and evil people.

    ¡°That¡¯s right Young Lord, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go to the Bem Lands alone. Either me or Zhang Fu, one of us should apany you!¡± Zhao Shu tried to persuade.

    Zhang Fu followed up, ¡°That¡¯s correct Young Lord. The Bem Lands is very different from the Blessed Buddha Empire. In the Bems, even a Xiantian Tenth Order warrior could lose his life anytime.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong insisted, ¡°Say no more, I have already decided to make the trip alone.¡± He wanted to use the time to grind, how could he not be aware of the dangers and risk involved? Furthermore, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s presence could not guarantee his protection all the time.

    When Huang Peng and Su Yan wanted to say more, Huang Xiaolongughed lightly, ¡°Father, Mother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s owner, I won¡¯t die that easily.¡±

    Legend has it, the owner of Godly Mt. Xumi was protected by a mysterious power, and would not fall so easily.

 Chapter 245: Entering the Bedlam Lands

    <b>Chapter 245: Entering the Bem Lands</b>

    ¡°The owner of Godly Mt. Xumi won¡¯t fall so easily?¡± Huang Peng and Su Yan were dumbfounded. Although both of them were aware of their son possessing the Heavenly Treasure, neither of them had heard about this particr detail.

    At this point, Zhao Shu stepped forward to reaffirmed, ¡°House Master Huang, what Young Lord said is true, there indeed is such a legend.¡±

    Zhang Fu behind him nodded convincingly as well. Both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu did heard legends rted to it.

    Seeing this, Huang Peng and Su Yan¡¯s worried hearts loosened a little. Even so, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t escape when Su Yan clutched at his hand, telling him for more than an hour he should take care of himself, safety first, pay attention, be vignt, don¡¯t fight with others, etc, and more.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly in his heart as he patiently listened to his mother, nagging for more than an hour.

    Close to two hourster, Huang Xiaolong bid farewell to the four people looking at him, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu. Huang Xiaolong left Duanren Imperial City on foot, he had the flying twin dragon martial spirits and the Godly Mt. Xumi, therefore he did not require a mount.

    Watching her son¡¯s figure grow smaller, dimmer, and vaguer before her eyes, Su Yan couldn¡¯t resist getting teary eyed.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t cry. Long¡¯er promised, he¡¯ll be back within two years.¡± Huang Peng wrapped an arm around his wife¡¯s shoulders,forting her.

    Su Yan nodded, wiping away her tears. Then she suddenly added, ¡°I wonder how is that child Li Lu doing.¡±

    Huang Peng was taken aback at the abrupt topic, but he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Long¡¯er and her will definitely be together!¡±

    Su Yan nodded her head again. The four of them turned around and returned to the Southern Hill Estate a whileter.

    ...

    At this time, in a certain kingdom under Duanren Empire¡¯s territory, Yao Fei was listening to his subordinate¡¯s report. Cruel lights of excitement shed in his pupils, ¡°You¡¯re very sure, Huang Xiaolong left Duanren Imperial City alone?¡±

    ¡°Yes Young Lord, there¡¯s no mistake about it!¡± That subordinate answered respectfully, ¡°Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu did not follow him, both are still in the Southern Hill Estate!¡±

    Yao Fei burst out in a heartyughter hearing that, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, oh Huang Xiaolong, this time I¡¯ll see how you can escape from my hand!¡± he turned towards his subordinate again, ¡°Did you find out where he¡¯s heading to?¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± the subordinate added, ¡°But he¡¯s traveling towards the southeast direction.¡±

    ¡°Southeast direction.¡± Yao Fei repeated to himself, he turned around saying, ¡°Continue to have people watch the Southern Hill Estate¡¯s movements, go.¡± He waved the subordinate away after finished giving the instruction.

    That subordinate saluted with respect before making his way out.

    ¡°Southeast direction...¡± Yao Fei¡¯s figure leaped into the air, disappearing in a blur as he flew southeast, piercing through space.

    Ten dayster, Yao Feinded on a piece of barend. When his feet touched the ground, Yao Fei struck out his fist in anger, shattering a hundred zhang small hill not far away into pieces.

    For thest ten days, he had been chasing and tracking, but not to mention Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shadow, he couldn¡¯t even find a hair left behind by Huang Xiaolong along the way.

    ording to his subordinate¡¯s report, Huang Xiaolong was confirmed to be traveling in the same southeast direction, but ten days! He had been pursuing Huang Xiaolong for ten days and he didn¡¯t catch a wisp of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I don¡¯t believe you can hide under this heaven and earth!¡± Yao Fei snarled ferociously, and disappeared from the spot, continuing his pursuit. He waited a long time for an opportunity like this one, he would not let it go so easily.

    One monthter.

    In the air close to one of Spring Faun Empire¡¯s borders, with a sh, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette appeared. Looking at the dark sky, Huang Xiaolong surveyed the surroundings. Deciding on a spot to rest for the night, he leaped towards one of the hills in front. He would continue his journey tomorrow.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t aware that Yao Fei was chasing him. This one month¡¯s time, he traveled using the Godly Mt. Xumi, controlling it to fly as he practiced at the center of the Ten Buddha Formation. That piece of heaven grade spirit stone given by Shi Fantian, Huang Xiaolong used it as the Ten Buddha Formation¡¯s energy source.

    Heaven grade spirit stones were undoubtedly valuable, but for Huang Xiaolong nothing was more important than enhancing his strength. Only by bing stronger could he have the qualifications to stand at the top of the Martial Spirit World. Otherwise, this so-called wealth and power were nothing more than a mirage.

    And because he was cultivating within the Godly Mt. Xumi, Huang Xiaolong had inadvertently avoided Yao Fei¡¯s pursue.

    The Godly Mt. Xumi was practically an independent space on its own, cutting off any nature of tracking from the outside. Not to mention Yao Fei, who was a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order, not even an early Saint realm expert could sense it.

    Landing in the vicinity of a small forest, Huang Xiaolong chose a spot, ran his internal force and built a fire. The winter weather had yet to pass and with a small camp fire going, it quickly warmed up the area, dispersing the lingering cold.

    ¡°If my Body Metamorphose Scripture reached stage twelve, reaching perfection, would I really be able to condense a true core...¡± Huang Xiaolong pondered as he watched the burning fire, his hand moved to take out a jug of Sapidity Wine from the Asura Ring.

    Just a few more days and his Body Metamorphose Scripture would advance into Stage Eleven: Fighting Form.

    During his time on Earth, the exnation passed down by his ancestors stated that bypleting the twelve stages of Body Metamorphose Scripture, an individual would enter the small perfection realm and the true qi internal force inside their dantian would evolve into true essence energy. Following that, true essence energy would then rebuild and improve upon the body¡¯s physical potential to the extent that one would remain youthful-looking. In addition, it even added years to one¡¯s lifespan! At that time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dantian would also transform into an inner core.

    Bearing an inner true core, it would grow and multiply by itself, absorbing spiritual energy at all times, meaning Huang Xiaolong could cultivate his internal force at all times. The most crucial point was?after the dantian evolved into an inner true core, Huang Xiaolong could fly on a sword.

    Sword flight... by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation, would be much faster than flying on the blue dragon. ording to ancient legends, practitioners that sessfully formed an internal core could fly ten thousand li in a day on their swords.

    ¡°There¡¯s also the Asura Tactics, I¡¯m on the edge of breaking through the fourth stage.¡± Huang Xiaolong mumbled to no one.

    The Asura Tactics. Entering the fourth stage, Huang Xiaolong could open the Eye of Hell, which could see through all illusions, prating all space barriers, to the extent of seeing another mountain behind a mountain. Not to mention, the Eye of Hell had a bizarre spiritual attack. If Huang Xiaolong opened the Eye of Hell, it meant he had another trump card in his hand.

    More importantly, it would save him a lot of trouble.

    Morning arrived and Huang Xiaolong leaped up, shuttling in the air, continuing his journey to the Bem Lands.

    Three months passed.

    Huang Xiaolong finally traversed through Snow Wind Continent, arriving at the Bem Lands.

    Other than rushing on the journey, he spent most of the three months cultivating in the Xumi Temple, thus avoiding unnecessary troubles. Only sometimes, when Huang Xiaolong stayed out in the wilderness, would he run into some small groups of bandits that took Huang Xiaolong for some vulnerable lone traveler. All of them were easily taken care of by Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength allowed him to easily deal with two average Xiantian Seventh Order without breaking much of a sweat.

    ¡°This is the Bem Lands?!¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at the vast of parchednd in front of him, sand and dust rolling in the dry wind. The instant he stepped onto thend, Huang Xiaolong felt a strong death aura in the air as well as a demonic energy and an indescribable bloodthirst, evil, and desteness.

    Huang Xiaolong ran his internal force and battle qi, vigntly preparing for any unforeseen events. He moved forward slowly, unhurriedly, northward, where the Sin City was located, in the most northern part of the Bem Lands.

    ¡°The death aura in front and the smell of blood is too dense!¡± After flying for two hours, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped. His vignce soared.

 Chapter 246: Shall We Entertain this Kid?

    <b>Chapter 246: Shall We Entertain this Kid?</b>

    Detecting the dense death aura and a strong smell of rusty blood, Huang Xiaolong slowed down. As he got closer, the stench of death in the air became denser and the smell of blood suffocating.

    ¡®What a thick death aura!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart tightened warily.

    This density of dead aura could only form from several hundreds of thousands of people dying in the same ce, perhaps even millions.

    As such, there was only one possibility, the area in front was a battlefield! The suffocating smell of blood meant there was a war going on up ahead.

    Huang Xiaolong spread his spiritual sense out, and ten minutester, hended atop a small hill. Looking out from a higher point, Huang Xiaolong indeed found people fighting in the wide ins some distance ahead.

    Differentiated by the color red and yellow, two armies, armed to the teeth with swords and spears, engaged in an intense battle, stallions roaring from hundreds of miles, blood-curdling screams weaved amongst raging bellows. War cries shook the sky, death aura and heavy blood scent gathered above the battlefield into pillows of dark red clouds?dead spirits cloud.

    Although the nearby empires did not set their minds to conquer the Bem Lands, on the Bem Lands were at least ten thousand cities controlled by different forces or sects. Small powers controlled one city, bigger forces controlled two or more cities, and the more tyrannical hegemonies had ten or more cities under their rule.

    War wasmon between these cities. Today, the master of a city could be a certain family, but when the sun shines tomorrow or the next month, the master could have been reced.

    Therefore, the battle scene in front of him didn¡¯t surprise Huang Xiaolong. Watching the rich dark red clouds of death aura and blood energy in the sky, an idea shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. All these dead spirits clouds, in essence, were formed from blood soul qi, which was the most favorable for Huang Xiaolong to practice the Asura Demon w.

    All these years, Huang Xiaolong had mostly sidelined this battle skill due to its blood soul qi requirement. But the Asura Demon w¡¯s power was undeniable. There were five moves to the Asura Demon w, and each one had an earth-shaking effect, any one of them reaching majorpletion would carry more destructive power than the Asura Sword Skill.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately diverted his energy in ordance to the Asura Demon w technique. Ten fingers bent into ws and a suction force aimed towards the groups of dark red clouds in the sky. Instantly, strands of dark energy floated down toward Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    Strands of dark energy continued to flow to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, being absorbed into his body, circting along the veins. In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong shed the void with both w-shaped hands.

    Horrifying cries reverberated as two dark palms flew out, tearing space straight onto the cliff wall some distance away. The surrounding sky darkened, shadows spiraled within the dark fog, no less than fifteen wraith heads issued wails that raised goosebumps down the neck.

    Watching this result made Huang Xiaolong ecstatic. Practicing the Asura Demon w using the soul blood qi from the dead spirits cloud gathered above this battlefield exceeded his expectations by many folds over! Based on this result, if Huang Xiaolong practiced here for three to four months, he would be able to reach majorpletion in Asura Demon w¡¯s first move.

    Not wasting time, Huang Xiaolong continued to absorb the soul blood qiing from the dead spirits cloud above time and again as he practiced the first move of Asura Demon w, Laments of Thousands of Demons.

    More than two hours passed. Huang Xiaolong immersed himself in practice, entering a state of selflessness.

    Although it was a mere two hours, the attack power the first move, Lament of Thousands of Demons experienced a great leap. When attacking, the dark w imprints doubled in size, the dark fog around them was more condensed, and the wraiths¡¯ cries sounded the air akin to thousands of demons struggling to break free from a cage.

    At the same time, dark ck fog enshrouded Huang Xiaolong akin to a supreme wraith, forming a protective barrier around him. This was one of the terrifying points of the Asura Demon w, while attacking, it also protected the user, a powerful and unpredictable offensive and defensive skill.

    And while Huang Xiaolong was in a state of selflessness, from afar, sounds of piercing winds trailed behind two figures d in deep amethyst robes. Two middle-aged mennded on another peak, on the edge of the battlefield.

    One of them had a nting sword scar on his forehead and the other had a long horse-like face. From a higher point, both watched the maelstrom of chaos and blood on the battlefield below and nodded appreciatively.

    ¡°Kill, kill more, the more dead the better, haha... The more dead spirit blood qi the faster the undead corpse we refined will advance to Earth rank grade six.¡± The scar-faced middle-aged manughed in a boisterous manner.

    The long horse-faced middle-aged man followedughing, ¡°Five yearster, us brothers¡¯ undead corpse would be able to advance to Earth rank grade seven. At that time, joining our strength together, no disciples in Sky Magi Sect would be our opponents, other than Master!¡±

    The scar-faced man looked up towards the rolling dark red dead spirits cloud above. His brows knitted together all of a sudden, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! Howe the dead spirit blood qi is so much lesser than usual?!¡±

    Hearing the scar-faced man¡¯s exmation, the long horse-faced man hurried to look at the sky above the wide ins. Just one nce and he knew, indeed, the dead spirit blood qi was much lesser.

    Both of them came to collect dead spirit blood qi yesterday as well. When they left, the dark red clouds above were much more abundant than this, and today, the two armies continued to battle, the dead spirits blood qi should have umted much more. There was something fishy going on.

    On this ongoing battlefield, the death aura was strong, and in general dead spirit blood qi couldst for a long period of time at high altitudes.

    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s actually someone absorbing the dead spirits blood qi?!¡± In the next moment, the horse-faced middle-aged man saw that within the clouds above some blood qi was being absorbed, flowing towards another peak.

    Seeing this, the scar-faced middle-aged man sneered coldly, ¡°There¡¯s actually someone unafraid of death, they dare toe here to this Specter Battlefield trying to snatch dead spirits blood qi from us! Since someone¡¯s looking for death, then we shall fulfill their wish!¡± He flew up without another word, transforming into a wisp of ck smoke, floating towards the peak where Huang Xiaolong was.

    The horse-faced man quickly caught up.

    From far away, both men watched Huang Xiaolong practicing the Asura Demon w. His hands waved out, tearing space, manifesting many wailing wraiths. They exchanged a nce and saw shock mirrored on each other¡¯s face.

    ¡°So powerful, what battle skill is this kid practicing?!¡± Secondster, the scar-faced man couldn¡¯t help blurting, ¡°This, this is probably even stronger than our Sect¡¯s Sky Magi Palm?!¡±

    The horse-faced middle-aged man eximed: ¡°Could it be a Heaven rank battle skill?!¡±

    Heaven rank battle skill! Their eyes lit up brightly.

    The scar-faced man broke out in a heartyughter, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, ah, that we would run into such a good thing. Brother, even the Heavens are looking after us! With this Heaven rank battle skill, once we both made progress in its cultivation, not even Chen Xiaotian, that old fogey, will our opponent. At that time, the Sky Magi Sect can only be ours!¡±

    The horse-faced manughed agreeably.

    ¡°Come, capture that kid alive, we must not let him escape!¡±

    ¡°Capture this kid, make him tell us about this battle skill, then we¡¯ll ¡®entertain¡¯ him a little, let him know the consequences of snatching dead spirits blood qi from us!¡±

    The two men sped up, whistling past the wind, arriving on the peak where Huang Xiaolong was training on in the blink of an eye. One in front and one at the back, blocking all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s escape routes, preventing him from running away.

    Landing on the ground, both men slowly approached Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 247: Not Willing?

    <b>Chapter 247: Not Willing?</b>

    It wasn¡¯t until the two people closed in within a hundred meters that Huang Xiaolong gradually ended his practice. Converging his Asura Demon w flow within his body, Huang Xiaolong scrutinized the two people approaching, one from the front and one behind him.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong had already noticed them the moment they appeared on the other peak, however, because these two were only Xiantian Sixth Order, Huang Xiaolong paid no further attention to them.

    By this point, the two middle-aged men halted their steps ten meters away from Huang Xiaolong and stood still.

    The scar-faced man¡¯s eyes inspected Huang Xiaolong up and down while his lips arched in a friendly smile, ¡°This Lil¡¯ Bro, may I know which sect you¡¯re from, how shall I address you?¡±

    Although the scar-faced man already nned to capture Huang Xiaolong and force the battle skill out from his mouth, he was in no hurry to do so before he has an idea about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s background, for instance, which sect Huang Xiaolong belonged to.

    The Sky Magi Sect wasn¡¯t weak by the Bems¡¯ standard, but still, before certain hegemony existences they were no different than an insignificant ant. By chance, this young man was one of those existences¡¯ disciple, or worse, a core disciple, the scar-faced man would think twice before making a move.

    Otherwise, if he mistakenly provoked a tyrannical existence without knowing, he risked being turned into g.

    Huang Xiaolong already knew what two these were thinking by the look on their faces. Sneering secretly he repeated in a taciturn manner, ¡°Which sect¡¯s disciple?¡±

    The horse-faced man revealed a kind smile, ¡°Yes, who knows, maybe Lil¡¯ Bro¡¯s Master is an old friend of our Master...¡±

    ¡°You think too much, I don¡¯t belong to any sect in the Bem Lands.¡± Huang Xiaolong cut in, ¡°So, you need not worry about loose ends after killing me.¡±

    Both the scar-faced and horse-faced middle-aged men were stunned, neither expected Huang Xiaolong¡¯s would be so ¡®direct.¡¯ Exchanging a nce between them, there was faint doubt in their eyes as their attention fell on Huang Xiaolong once again.

    Did not belong to the Bem Lands?!

    Then, where does this young man¡¯s confidencee from? Both of them could tell Huang Xiaolong was just a mid-Xiantian Sixth Order, whereas the two of them werete-Xiantian Sixth Order experts. With them joining to attack, this young man had no chance to escape.

    ¡°Make your move.¡± While both were still stumped, Huang Xiaolong spoke again, ¡°I¡¯m giving you one chance, letting you make the first move.¡±

    Hearing this, the two of them frowned as they stared at Huang Xiaolong, confusion and vignce spiked as they exchanged another nce. Yet, no one moved.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled sardonically watching these two people¡¯s hesitation, ¡°Weren¡¯t both of you curious to know if I was practicing a Heaven rank battle skill? I can tell you now, it is indeed a Heaven rank battle skill, and it is not a mere Heaven rank low-grade battle skill.¡±

    Not a mere Heaven rank low-grade! Their eyes shone brightly.

    Before they realized what happened, Huang Xiaolong leaped up, his two hands formed into ws and shed out in opposite directions. From Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack, two huge dark w shadows tore across space, ck fog rolling as a dozen evil wraiths shrieked viciously. The surrounding light was blotted out.

    Watching the two huge dark palms targeting them, the scar-faced and horse-faced middle-aged men were rmed, instantly jumping back to dodge, releasing their battle qi at the same time, aiming a fist to counter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Sky Corpse Fist!¡±

    ¡°Feral Undead!¡±

    Both men shouted at the same time.

    Their attacks were shrouded in a perceivable death aura, apanied by a nauseating smell that withered the air, akin to a hundred-year-old rotting corpseid bare.

    In a split second, their fist imprints collided with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm imprints.

    Boom! A loud impact resounded like the crackle of a vengeful thunderbolt. Air currents shook violently, sting out in all four directions, sand and dust rose as crack lines zigzagged on the peak¡¯s surface, deepening into fissures.

    What horrified the two men most was that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Demon ws did not dissipate after the collision, instead they continued towards them.

    Just when they wanted to swerve away, the ck w imprints already arrived before them, striking their torso urately.

    Both men plummeted to the ground with a tragic scream, raising another screen of dust and sand.

    Poof! Crashing into the ground, blood spurted from their mouth, dyeing the dry yellow soil dark red.

    ¡°You, you cannot be!¡± Two men looked fearfully at Huang Xiaolong, there was shock, disbelief, and discernible fear in their eyes. Both of them werete-Xiantian Sixth Order, yet in a joint attack, they were the ones being gravely injured by the young man!

    Huang Xiaolong approached slowly, ignoring the shock on their faces, his cold voice sounded, ¡°Like I¡¯ve said earlier, I gave you a chance to attack first.¡±

    Struggling to get up, they hastily moved back in panic.

    ¡°You, what do you want to do?!¡± Scar-face repressed the fear in his heart, asking Huang Xiaolong aloud.

    ¡°What do I want to do?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to capture me, and ¡®ask¡¯ me about the Asura Demon w skill?¡±

    Having their intentions exposed so inly, uncertainty flitted past their eyes. It finally dawned on them that Huang Xiaolong already saw through their n from the very beginning.

    The horse-faced man forced an awkward smile, ¡°This Lil¡¯ Bro, we, we...¡±

    Before he could finish, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette blurred in a flicker, disappearing in mid-air. In the next instant, he appeared right in front of them, hands poised for another attack, but both men raised their hands in defense half a beat toote, as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms once again struck their chests, sending them flying.

    Two figures mmed into the cliff wall not far away, sliding down with gravel and stones. Huang Xiaolong approached once again, standing in front of two sprawled bodies.

    ¡°Lil¡¯ Bro, we were wrong, we have eyes but failed to see, I beg, beg you, spare us.¡± The horse-faced middle-aged man cried pitifully with a trembling voice. Regardless if they believed it or not, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength far surpassed their expectation and their strength. Before Huang Xiaolong, their resistance was futile.

    ¡°Spare you?¡± Huang Xiaolong dawdled, ¡°Not killing you, is a negotiable option.¡±

    The two men looked dumbly at Huang Xiaolong, unable to react appropriately. At first, both of them thought they were dead for sure, for it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to spare them. But Huang Xiaolong really wasn¡¯t going to kill them?

    ¡°You... won¡¯t kill us?¡± Scar-face ventured cautiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered, ever indifferent.

    The scar-faced man hesitated before saying, ¡°You, want us to submit to you?¡± There was no other possibility other than this that could make Huang Xiaolong spare them.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded nonchntly, causing the two to contemte in silence. Huang Xiaolong waited patiently, in no hurry for a decision.

    His n to conquer the Bem Lands had to proceed one step at a time, and frankly, he had thought of reigning these two people when they appeared, as the stepping stones to taking over their sect, and with their sect as his base and foundation, spreading out to the entire Bem Lands. If these two had no value, they would have died long ago.

    ¡°I agree.¡± A short whileter, the horse-faced middle-aged man was the first to speak, ¡°I¡¯m willing to submit to you.¡±

    Following that, the scar-faced man echoed the same words, willing to submit to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Good. Now, release your soul sea, I¡¯m going to brand your soul sea with a soul mark.¡± Huang Xiaolong said while nodding his head.

    ¡°Brand a soul mark!¡± Both men blurted out in shock as their faces turned a shade whiter.

    Watching their drastic reaction, Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly, how could he not guessed what these two were thinking earlier. First, they would agree to submit and the second they stepped into the Sky Magi Sect, they would sound the rm, gathering the sect¡¯s forces to siege him.

    ¡°What? Not willing?¡± The look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sharpened.

 Chapter 248: Black Demon City

    <b>Chapter 248: ck Demon City</b>

    Both the scar-faced man and horse-faced man looked warped with shock and fear. They never imagined that Huang Xiaolong would know such a method.

    Soul marking techniques were arcane and had been a lost heritage for many years. Around six hundred years ago, there was a Saint realm warrior that used such arcane, soul marking to take control over several big families¡¯ Patriarchs and Sect Sovereigns, setting off a maelstrom of carnage in the Martial Spirit World. Cultivators andmoners alike lived in trepidation. During that time, the Xiantian warriors that died under that person¡¯s hand numbered in the hundreds of thousands.

    Xiantian realm warriors, hundreds of thousands!

    As for Houtian warriors, countless!

    The real manifestation of ¡®blood flows like a river¡¯!

    At the end, that person¡¯s actions finally enraged some high-level recluse Saint realm experts that lived in a mysterious independent space,ing out to siege and hunt that person. Still, it only ended when a half-step God Realm high-expert joined the ranks of the pursuers, sessfully killing the culprit. He was referred to as Gorefiend byter generations.

    Watching the many thoughts shing clearly on the two people¡¯s faces, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curved up at the corners into a cold sneer, sharp cold lights flickered close to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands as he summoned the des of Asura.

    The des of Asura appeared, issuing a strange buzzing sound as they vibrated. On the surface of their bodies, a mysterious dark light flowed like a ck liquid, causing the two injured men to tense up immediately.

    ¡°I, I¡¯m willing to release my soul sea barrier!¡± The words flew out from the horse-faced man without further dy.

    ¡°Me too, I¡¯m willing!¡± The scar-faced man also did the same.

    Compared to dying, both of them were more willing to let Huang Xiaolong brand a soul mark in their soul seas, although doing so would give Huang Xiaolong full control over their life and death. Still, it was more favorable than dying immediately.

    Seeing the two men¡¯s swift response, Huang Xiaolong snorted, ordering them to release their soul seas as he initiated the Soul Mandate. Deep inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils, two dark purple soul characters glowed and flew out from Huang Xiaolong eyes, instantly entering into the scar-faced man and horse-faced man¡¯s soul seas through the center of their eyebrows before their horrified expressions, firmly imprinting a soul mark in the core of their minds.

    In the three months journey here, Huang Xiaolong had entered the first level of the Ancient Puppetry Art, allowing him to brand soul marks into others¡¯ soul sea. Not only that, he managed to fuse the Ancient Puppetry soul marking method with the Soul Mandate so that he could use the Soul Mandate to perform the soul mark. It brought a better effect. The person being controlled looked normal from outside, being no different before and after the branding, not even someone close would notice anything wrong.

    Sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul mark within their soul seas, both men gave up on the idea of betrayal.

    ¡°This two pellets, swallow them.¡± A tiny bright spark shed as Huang Xiaolong withdrew two thumb-sized medicinal pellets from the Asura Ring.

    Staring at the round pellets in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, their faces tightened once more. ¡°This is..?!¡± Once again they couldn¡¯t help but ask with apprehension.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face turned icy, ¡°If I tell you to swallow, then swallow it down!¡± With a wave, the two pellets floated into their palms.

    Staring at the round pellets and at Huang Xiaolong, the scar-faced and horse-faced man paled slightly, however, they obediently swallow it down.

    The instant the medicinal pellet entered their mouths, a warm energy spread throughout their bodies, they clearly felt the injuries on their bodies heal at rapid speed. Knowing that they had mistaken Huang Xiaolong¡¯s kind intentions, thinking those two pellets were poison pills instead of healing pellets, they looked gratefully at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Now, lead me to your Sky Magi Sect, tell me about the sect¡¯s situation on the way.¡± Huang Xiaolong instructed.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Both bowed respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong flew up and left the wide ins, led by his newly recruited subordinates. As for the Asura Demon w, Huang Xiaolong woulde again another time.

    On the way, the two middle-aged men reported the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s situation to Huang Xiaolong.

    The horse-faced man was called Du Xin and the sword scar-faced man was called Deng Guangliang, both were Sky Magi Sect Elders. Furthermore, the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Patriarch, Chen Xiaotian, was their Master.

    Chen Xiaotian had five disciples in total, and amongst them, Du Xin and Deng Guangliang¡¯s strength was considered the highest. The other three disciples were Xiantian Third Order, Fourth Order, and one at Xiantian Fifth Order.

    Apart from them, the Sky Magi Sect had roughly one hundred and thirty Xiantian realm experts, however, within those numbers, only twenty of them were mid-level Xiantian, and as for high-level Xiantian, there were only two people.

    High-level Xiantian realm experts, one of them was none other than their Master, Chen Xiaotian, ate-Xiantian Seventh Order, whereas the other person was the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Grand Elder, Geng Ken, a peak mid-Xiantian Seventh Order. When the subject steered towards Chen Xiaotian¡¯s martial spirit, Huang Xiaolong was quite surprised to find out that Chen Xiaotian¡¯s martial spirit was actually the Windfire Tree!

    Windfire Tree, a nature type martial spirit of the tree family, a first rank grade eleven martial spirit! In the Martial Spirit World, the emergence of a nature type tree martial spirit was rare, moreover, it was a superb talent martial spirit.

    Geng Ken¡¯s martial spirit was slightlycklusterpared to Chen Xiaotian, a top grade ten martial spirit belonging to the weapon type, the Heaven Splitting Hammer. Although Geng Ken was only a Grand Elder, his influence in the sect wasparable to Chen Xiaotian¡¯s, as the Sovereign. There were over twenty Elders in the Sky Magi Sect and nearly half of them belonged to Geng Ken¡¯s faction, listening to his orders.

    In conclusion, Chen Xiaotian didn¡¯t have full control over the Sky Magi Sect.

    ¡°Geng Ken...¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated the name to no one in particr.

    This Geng Ken¡¯s strength was weaker than Chen Xiaotian¡¯s, yet he seeded in reigning in half of the support to stand toe to toe with Chen Xiaotian. There had to be a different charm to him.

    Du Xin and Deng Guangliang led Huang Xiaolong, flying northward. Three hourster, Huang Xiaolong saw a granite city, built upon vast stretch of golden sand dunes.

    The city was undoubtedly huge. Perhaps because of the years of sumbing to the grinding of desert sand, the city walls looked mottled and weather worn. Nearing the city, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the top of the city walls reflected countless obscured dark lights, decorating the granite city walls. Huang Xiaolong guessed these dark lights should be stters of blood left behind for many years, then again, only a massive number of ughters could leave such a mark. One could imagine how many people¡¯s blood stained these city walls.

    It could be a million, it could be ten million!

    ¡°This is ck Demon City?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord, this is ck Demon City.¡± Du Xin and Deng Guangliang both replied.

    ¡®Master¡¯ sounded awkward to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears, thus he made Du Xin and Deng Guangliang change how they refer to him to Young Lord.

    The Sky Magi Sect was located in ck Demon City.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as he followed the two towards ck Demon City¡¯s city gates.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Elder Du Xin and Elder Deng Guangliang.¡± When they neared the city gates, someone that seemed to be the city guards¡¯ captain approached Du Xin and Deng Guangliang, greeting them with a cupped fist and a smile. He ordered his subordinates to open the city gates, allowing the group of three to enter the city smoothly.

    Du Xin and Deng Guangliang nodded their heads slightly towards that captain, entering the city with Huang Xiaolong.

    Entering the city, Huang Xiaolong surveyed the city as he walked down the streets. The streets in ck Demon City were about twenty meters wide ,with shop fronts lining both sides of the streets, yet itcked the bustling, prosperous atmosphere found in the Duanren Imperial City or any other big cities for that matter. Most of the doors and walls of these shop fronts bore fighting scars from des, swords, and other weapons. Some of these shop fronts¡¯ signboards were actually cleaved in half, and along the way, they woulde across an asional puddle of blood.

    Evidence that a fresh battle just happened.

    As Huang Xiaolong strolled along the streets, looking around, the people in the streets were also observing him with curious stares. But, these curiosities were nipped in the bud when they caught sight of Du Xin and Deng Guangliang behind him. Noticing Du Xin and Deng Guangliang, the pedestrians quickly scrambled away in fear.

    Du Xin and Deng Guangliang donned on the Sky Magi Sect Elders¡¯ robes, and here in ck Demon City, the Sky Magi Sect was one of the three hegemony powers.

 Chapter 249: Ghost Shadow Sect

    <b>Chapter 249: Ghost Shadow Sect</b>

    With Du Xin and Deng Guangliang following behind him, no one dared to look for trouble with Huang Xiaolong, otherwise, there would have been a dozen instances of peopleing to wee Huang Xiaolong with ¡®kind¡¯ intentions in the new city.

    The whole time, from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s observation, the majority of these ck Demon City residents emanated a strong killing aura and a heavy blood scent. Of course, most of them possessed quite a high battle qi cultivation. Even the little kids running around in the streets exuded a feral temperament.

    No doubt, those who managed to survive in the Bem Lands were no easy characters. In the Bem Lands, you couldn¡¯t afford to be kind!

    ¡°Be©`Beg, I beg you, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong continued to walk calmly, up ahead on the same street, a disturbance took ce. Looking over, Huang Xiaolong met with the scene of a brawny man kneeling on his knees, crying for mercy before a woman.

    This woman had her back towards Huang Xiaolong, hence he wasn¡¯t able to make out her features. Still, this woman¡¯s back was a scenery in its own right; tall and slender, with scandalous curves.

    While the brawny man was on his knees begging for mercy, the woman slowly unsheathed her longsword from the scabbard hanging around her waist. The de reflected the sunlight, glinting a chilling azure-emerald light.

    Watching the woman¡¯s action, fear took over the brawny man, knocking his head against the street intensively as he continued to beg, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I know my wrongs, I won¡¯t dare anymore!¡±

    At the precise moment that man¡¯s voice fell, the woman¡¯s wrist turned, the longsword in her hand made a dazzling curve and the brawny man¡¯s pleading cries halted forever. A finger raised halfway to point at the woman, but the man¡¯s body swayed to the side, tumbling to the street. Only then did blood spurt out from the man¡¯s throat, painting a canvas of red on the pavement.

    Pedestrians gathered some distance away, watching like a spectating crowd at a performance, there were sounds of talking andughter as if this kind of event were the norm for them.

    After killing the brawny man, the woman didn¡¯t even spare a nce at his corpse, she turned away and left without a word. When she turned around, Huang Xiaolong caught a glimpse of the woman¡¯s face?beautiful, but icy.

    As the woman was leaving, her eyes swept past Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. There was a momentary shock when she caught sight of Du Xin and Deng Guangliang right behind him, but it was only for a moment and was gone when she brushed past Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart tightened: this woman was not so simple, her strength was on par with him, at least, a Seventh Order.

    ¡°That woman is probably someone from the Ghost Shadow Sect.¡± After the woman was out of sight, Du Xin stepped closer to Huang Xiaolong and exined.

    ¡°Ghost Shadow Sect?¡± Huang Xiaolong puzzled.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord. The Ghost Shadow Sect¡¯s power in the Bem Lands is not weaker than our Sky Magi Sect. To be honest, they are slightly stronger than us.¡± Deng Guangliang added, ¡°The Ghost Shadow Sect¡¯s Sovereign is a Xiantian Eight Order expert, and that woman earlier should be Ghost Shadow Sect Sovereign Gui Ying¡¯s disciple. Their headquarters is located in Blood River City, not far from our ck Demon City.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    Blood River City is it? Mn, after he took control of ck Demon City, the cities surrounding ck Demon City would be next

    Soon, Du Xin and Deng Guangliang brought Huang Xiaolong to their mansion.

    Having a personal mansion in a main city such as ck Demon City was a symbol of strength and power. In general, only mid-Xiantian experts with status, such as Du Xin and Deng Guangliang, could own personalnd in ck Demon City. Xiantian experts with lower cultivation and status, at most, could own a small courtyard.

    Entering the mansion, the servants and guards greeted Du Xin and Deng Guangliang respectfully as they moved towards the main hall.

    In the main hall.

    Huang Xiaolong sat in the center main seat. He had ordered both Du Xin and Deng Guangliang to assemble all the mansion¡¯s servants and guards to the main hall. Understanding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intentions, both of them executed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order without question.

    When all the servants and guards arrived, each was shocked noticing the person sitting in the center main seat was a stranger to them, while Du Xin and Deng Guangliang stood on each side.

    With all of them gathered, Du Xin briefly introduced Huang Xiaolong to the servants and guards. Of course, it was done with obscuring details of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s background. Mainly stating that Huang Xiaolong was to be referred to as Young Noble Huang, seeing him was no different than seeing him or Deng Guangliang in person, and to be shown the same respect.

    Although many were curious and doubtful at the same time about Huang Xiaolong, no one dared to ask, only obediently following orders.

    Huang Xiaolong scanned the many faces of these servants and guards and spoke slowly, addressing their curiosity ¡°I know all of you are curious about my identity, but I hope you understand clearly what should be said and what shouldn¡¯t be said! Whoever dares to leak a word of this outside this main hall, discussing my identity, if it reaches my knowledge, they will be killed on the spot! Do you understand?¡± Huang Xiaolong released a sharp, murderous aura from his body, enveloping the entire main hall in a whelming pressure.

    Enveloped by the chilling murderous aura, all the servants and guards felt as if they fell into a thousand year ice abyss, fear filled their eyes as all of them swiftly got down on their knees, each iming they dare not whisper a word. At that moment, they realized, this Young Noble Huang was stronger than their masters.

    Watching the group of servants and guards on their knees, Huang Xiaolong nodded, satisfied with their response. Allowing them the stand, Huang Xiaolong waved them away, ¡°You can leave, return to whatever you should be doing.¡±

    Everyone answered in unison and hurried to withdraw from the main hall.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his gaze from the leaving servants. He wasn¡¯t done controlling the Sky Magi Sect, therefore he didn¡¯t wish to expose his existence in ck Demon City so early, attracting Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken¡¯s suspicion. It would be too much work. He believed that with his warning earlier, there wouldn¡¯t be any loose lips amongst these servants and guards, unless someone tortured them.

    Of course Huang Xiaolong could use soul marking to control them, however, every time he used this method, it greatly consumed his spiritual force. And overusing the method had side effects, which would be detrimental to his future cultivation. Hence, unless it was necessary, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t exhaust his spiritual force this way.

    ¡°Young Lord, what should we do next?¡± After everyone had left the main hall, Deng Guangliang inquired of Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the two of them, saying: ¡°No hurry, I will tell you what to do when the timees.¡±

    Both replied yes with respect.

    A tiny glow shone from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand as he took out two spirit pellets from the Asura Ring, ¡°These two are grade six spirit pellets.¡± With that, he flicked the two pellets towards Du Xin and Deng Guangliang¡¯s palm.

    Instantly, an enticing fragrance wafted into Du Xin and Deng Guangliang¡¯s noses.

    ¡°Grade six spirit pellets!¡± Both eximed in surprise looking at the pellet in their hands. Even in the Bem Lands, grade six spirit pellets were hard toe by.

    ¡°Young Lord, this, is rewarding us?¡± Du Xin wasn¡¯t sure and ventured with caution.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Perform well in the future, you¡¯ll have many more of these grade six spirit pellets.¡± Although Huang Xiaolong branded their soul seas with his soul marks, forcing them to have no other choice but to listen to his orders, Huang Xiaolong was someone who had clear distinctions between reward and punishment. With those deserving to be rewarded, he would not be stingy.

    Moreover, to others, refining grade six pellets was a difficult task, but it didn¡¯t apply to Huang Xiaolong, who had the Thousand Beasts Cauldron inside the Linglong Treasure Pagoda.

    ¡°Many thanks, Young Lord! We will definitely carry out all of Young Lord¡¯s orders, doing our best effort for Young Lord unto our dying day!¡± Du Xin and Deng Guangliang knelt down and kowtowed as they vowed.

    The words spoken were honest and heartfelt.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and allowed them to take their leave for now. He would be giving them instructionster. Huang Xiaolong already had a n on how to take over the Sky Magi Sect.

 Chapter 250: Controlling the Giant Puppets

    <b>Chapter 250: Controlling the Giant Puppets </b>

    And so, Huang Xiaolong stayed in Du Xin and Deng Guangliang¡¯s mansion and started cultivating.

    For the time being, Huang Xiaolong was in no rush to take over and control the Sky Magi Sect. At times like these, it was never a good idea to rush, even if he wanted to. Otherwise, it would only make matters worse, causing him to fall t on his face instead.

    Huang Xiaolong needed to first restore his spiritual force after branding the soul marks on Du Xin and Deng Guangliang, it had consumed most of his spiritual force.

    Seven days passed quickly.

    Over thest seven days, everything went on as usual within the mansion.

    Due to the stern warning from Huang Xiaolong on the first day, none of the servants dared to speak of him to outsiders or have hushed discussions amongst themselves. Thus, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival escaped the attention of Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken of the Sky Magi Sect.

    This gave Huang Xiaolong time to cultivate the Ancient Puppetry Technique and Soul Mandate in peace.

    Seven days?it was enough for Huang Xiaolong to fully recover from his overdrawn spiritual force, and it even became stronger, which made Huang Xiaolong notice a crucial point. Cultivating to restore spiritual force after exhaustion actually helped his spiritual force to grow faster.

    This discovery made Huang Xiaolong ted.

    With his spiritual force abundant again, Huang Xiaolong entered the thirdyer of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and approached the sacrificial altar. On the altar, the neen supreme looking giant puppets still remained seated in the same meditative pose.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had reached the first level of the Ancient Puppetry Technique, giving him the ability to brand other living beings with a soul mark, he had yet to try manipting any one of these neen giant puppets.

    Now that Huang Xiaolong aimed to take over the Sky Magi Sect, it highly increased his chances if he seeded in controlling these giant puppets as his aides.

    Walking up to the sacrificial altar, Huang Xiaolong looked at the puppet in the front row that was the furthest away from him, on the left corner.

    ording to the ancient Linglong Tribe¡¯s writings on the sacrificial altar, one must follow a specific order if they wished to activate and control these puppets. That puppet on the edge of the front row was the first one.

    Coming to a stop in front of the first puppet, Huang Xiaolong ran the Ancient Puppetry Art. His sea of consciousness shook as he gathered spiritual force, sending out invisible waves of energy in the form of an imprint that aimed at the giant puppet from the center of its brows, prating straight into its ¡®mind.¡¯

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul mark entered the puppet¡¯s mind, he was horrified at the absorption force that emerged from inside the puppet. Huang Xiaolong felt his spiritual force being drained, devoured at rapid speed and out of his control.

    ¡°This is...?!¡± Huang Xiaolong paled considerably.

    At this rate, his spiritual force was going to be emptied out in less than two minutes. If that happened, Huang Xiaolong would be reduced to an idiot!

    Huang Xiaolong ran the Ancient Puppetry Art again, nning to terminate the connection between him and the puppet forcefully, but subsequently, Huang Xiaolong found out he actually couldn¡¯t withdraw or cut the connection using violent force!

    ¡°This... why is it like this!¡±

    Just as Huang Xiaolong contemted if he should strike the giant puppet away, the strong suction whirlpool vanished all of a sudden. For Huang Xiaolong, it felt like he had just gone through an arduous battle for his life. His body swayed, falling to his butt on the altar, heavily gasping for air.

    Huang Xiaolong wiped his forehead and cold sweat trickled down his fingers.

    Damn, that was close! Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    While Huang Xiaolong was trying to calm down, the first puppet¡¯s eyes snapped open, two brilliant green lights shone from their depths. Next, the giant puppet slowly got up. Even so, its every action shook therge sacrificial altar.

    When these giant puppets were in a sitting posture, Huang Xiaolong had roughly estimated their height to be more than three meters, but when the first giant puppet rose to full height in front of him, it far exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s imagination!

    The giant puppet¡¯s height was close to four meters, with a body twice as big as an average human warrior, akin to a small hill.

    ¡°Ah Feng greets Master!¡± After the puppet stood up, it moved closer to Huang Xiaolong and knelt before him in greeting.

    Seeing that his first attempt in branding a soul mark into the puppet¡¯s mind was sessful, Huang Xiaolong was greatly relieved.

    ¡°Ah Feng?¡± At this point, some memories entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness, rted to this particr puppet.

    The first puppet¡¯s strength had reached early-Xiantian Sixth Order. However, because it was refined from an ancient giant tribe, its body defense and brute strength were entirely on another level. Therefore, even though it was only an early-Xiantian Sixth Order, this puppet was stronger than twote-Xiantian Sixth Orders like Du Xin and Deng Guangliang put together.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Neen supreme giant puppets. As the order moved towards the back, each puppet¡¯s strength was higher than the one before!

    If the first supreme giant puppet was an early-Xiantian Sixth Order, then what about the second and the third one? What extent would their strength reach?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart surged with anticipation.

    ¡°Get up.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered Ah Feng. Instead of rushing to control the second puppet, Huang Xiaolong sat down and started to restore his nearly depleted spiritual force.

    Three days and three nightster, Huang Xiaolong returned to peak form. Once again, he noticed that his spiritual force had grown much stronger after recovering.

    The entire time he was recuperating, the first giant puppet, Ah Feng, stood close to Huang Xiaolong, safeguarding him.

    After his spiritual force had recovered, Huang Xiaolong came to stand before the second supreme giant puppet. The second puppet seemed to be a female but its appearance was just as intimidating as the first one... and just as huge.

    Standing in front of the second giant puppet, Huang Xiaolong once again ran the Ancient Puppetry Art. His spiritual force gathered, transforming into a soul mark as the energy swirled, entering the female puppet¡¯s mind between the brows, just like with the first puppet.

    The same strong suction force came from within the female puppet, but this time, having experienced it once, Huang Xiaolong did not panic.

    Sometimeter, the suction force disappeared just like it did before. However, the amount of spiritual force purloined by the second puppet exceeded the first.

    Inferring the situation from this discovery, Huang Xiaolong surmised that, at most, he could control four giant puppets with his current level of spiritual force. Any more than that, his spiritual force would not be able to support if he tried controlling the fifth giant puppet as well.

    Gaining the second puppet, Huang Xiaolong spent the next few days restoring his spiritual force, preparing to brand a soul mark into the third giant puppet. The process repeated with the fourth giant puppet and Huang Xiaolong stopped after that.

    The first giant puppet was an early-Xiantian Sixth Order, the second puppet was mid-Xiantian Sixth Order, the third puppet ate-Xiantian Sixth Order, whereas the fourth giant puppet was peakte-Xiantian Sixth Order!

    Though for the time being, Huang Xiaolong could only manage to control four giant puppets, it was sufficient for his goal.

    Bringing these four giant puppets into y, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n of taking over the Sky Magi Sect had just be much smoother. Initially, going up against Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken, he did not have a full grasp of defeating them. However, with these four giant puppets, those two were no longer an issue down the road.

    With that, Huang Xiaolong exited the Linglong Treasure Pagoda.

    As for the four giant puppets, Huang Xiaolong left them inside the pagoda, where he could easily summon them out from if the need arose.

    Appearing out from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, Huang Xiaolong called for Du Xin and Deng Guangliang, telling them to hold a banquet tomorrow evening and invite their three Junior Brothers.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Du Xin and Deng Guangliang answered respectfully, aware that Huang Xiaolong was prepared to make his move.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n was to control Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Elders firsthand before dealing with Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken at the end.

    When both of them and the Sky Magi Sect Elders were under his control, the Sky Magi Sect would belong to Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 251: An Impetuous, Death Seeking Slave!

    <b>Chapter 251: An Impetuous, Death Seeking ve!</b>

    It was a beautiful sunny weather the next day!

    Huang Xiaolong was nursing a cup of wine in the mansion¡¯s main hall. Du Xin and Deng Guangliang had both gone out to invite their three Junior Brothers to the nned banquet. Huang Xiaolong believed the two of them could perform this task well.

    While Huang Xiaolong was taking pleasure from the wine in his hand, sounds of footsteps andughter were heard outside the main hall.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re too kind to invite us several Junior Brothers personally. Sending a servant to inform us would¡¯ve been enough. Do you think the three of us would dare refuse an invitation from you?¡±

    Listening to these voices, Huang Xiaolong knew Du Xin and Deng Guangliang had returned. The one who had just spoken was one of their Junior Brothers.

    ¡°What is Junior Brother saying? Amongst so many disciples, Master favors Junior Brother Lin the most, us two Senior Brothers still need your help to say some good things in front of Master for us!¡± It was Du Xin who spoke.

    ¡°Hehe, no problem.¡±

    Just as that voice ended, Huang Xiaolong saw Du Xin and Deng Guangliang leading three young men wearing Sky Magi Sect Elder¡¯s robes, stepping into the main hall.

    Upon entry, the trio saw Huang Xiaolong sitting in the hall, leisurely sipping on wine and could not help feeling dumbfounded.

    After a brief moment of gaffe, all three regained their reason.

    ¡°Which dog cojones of a ve dares to sit in the master¡¯s main hall drinking wine!¡± One of them bellowed with anger.

    Apparently, he had mistaken Huang Xiaolong for an audacious mansion servant.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, isn¡¯t that ve acting too fearlessly? He dared to saunter into the master¡¯s ce and drink wine when you were out!¡± Another one seconded.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, this Junior Brother shall teach this impetuous death seeking ve on behalf of two Senior Brothers!¡± Thest of the trio eximed righteously and his body blurred away in the next moment, striking a punch towards Huang Xiaolong.

    A fist imprint shattered the void, emanating a burst of nauseating smell like that of a rotting corpse that spread inside the hall.

    This was the same move that Du Xin and Deng Guangliang had tried to attack Huang Xiaolong with before, on the hill, the Sky Corpse Fist. But this person¡¯s attack power paled significantlypared to Du Xin and Deng Guangliang.

    Watching that person aim a punch his way, Huang Xiaolong snickered coldly. ording to Du Xin¡¯s description, this person should be Lin Yu, Chen Xiaotian¡¯s most favored disciple.

    Lin Yu, a peakte Xiantian Fifth Order.

    Huang Xiaolong watched without moving, waiting until the fist got closer, then he simply lifted a hand and countered with a casual palm strike, shing against the opponent¡¯s fist head on.

    From Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm strike, a myriad of Buddha statues emerged beneath the floorboards in various appearances. A pure aureate light shone as Buddhism energy brightened the entire hall space, and at the same time, a great spiritual pressure enveloped everyone in the main hall, flooding the four directions.

    This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s self-created battle skill, Earthen Buddha Palm.

    The space high above shook violently all of a sudden.

    The rest found it hard to believe as they watched the Sky Corpse Fist being crushed under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, and the golden palm, which embodied the multifarious Buddha statues, mming hard into Lin Yu¡¯s chest.

    Lin Yu screamed, his body spun around, crashing into one of the main hall¡¯s stone walls, but not before shattering the wooden door, scattering wood pieces all over the floor.

    A deathly silence filled the messy main hall.

    The other two, Gao Qing and Wu Honggang¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets watching their Third Senior Brother Lin Yu being smashed to the floor with a blood-stained body.

    Third Senior Brother Lin Yu was defeated so pitifully by just one palm strike from a ve?! Their first natural reaction was disbelief, how could a ve be this powerful!

    Their subsequent reaction was: this ck-haired young man was probably not their Senior Brothers¡¯ mansion ve. It was impossible for a ve to have that kind of strength.

    The two couldn¡¯t help but seek confirmation from Du Xin and Deng Guangliang.

    ¡°Big Senior Brother, who is this person? Is he also a guest of yours? How dare he injure Senior Brother Lin Yu so heavily!¡± Gao Qing sounded shocked and angry at the same time.

    Before Gao Qing¡¯s words could finish, both of them saw Du Xin and Deng Guangliang approach the ck-haired young man with respect, bowing their upper body in salute, greeting: ¡°Young Lord!¡±

    ¡°Young Lord?!¡± Gao Qing and Wu Honggang were dumbfounded as they stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    What did Du Xin and Deng Guangliang call this young man? Young Lord?!

    What is happening here?! Neither one of them could figure out the situation fast enough.

    ¡°Both of you did well.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke a word of praise to Du Xin and Deng Guangliang.

    Joy spread across Du Xin and Deng Guangliang¡¯s face hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s praise. Quickly bowing again in gratitude, ¡°Many thanks for Young Lord¡¯s praise, this is something we subordinates should do.¡±

    Something we subordinate should do?! Gao Qing and Wu Honggang finally understood what was going on. Both were spitting fire from their eyes as they glowered at Du Xin and Deng Guangliang. Their faces distorted horribly with anger. If they still could not figure out what happened by now, they should just end their lives by jumping off a cliff.

    ¡°Du Xin, Deng Guangliang, both of you actually betrayed the Sky Magi Sect, submitting to another master?!¡± Gao Qing pointed a finger at Du Xin and Deng Guangliang¡¯s noses in an admonishing manner.

    These words made Du Xin and Deng Guangliang snicker in satire.

    ¡°Young Lord will take over the Sky Magi Sect sooner orter. Not only the Sky Magi Sect, in fact, the entire ck Demon City will soon fall under Young Lord¡¯s hands!¡± Du Xin sneered, ¡°I advise you three Junior Brothers to kneel down and submit to Young Lord now, swear your allegiance. Otherwise, it would be toote to feel regretter.¡±

    Gao Qing burst into a manicughter hearing this. A finger pointed at Huang Xiaolong with a face full of contempt, ¡°This little colt wants to take over our Sky Magi Sect? Control the entire ck Demon City?¡± Hisughter reverberated as if it was the funniest joke in the world.

    Not only Gao Qing, even Wu Honggang smirked at Du Xin¡¯s promation.

    The truth was, they couldn¡¯t be med for suspecting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chances in the matter. Their Master, Chen Xiaotian, had sat in the position of Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Sovereign for more than a hundred years and yet had never been able to fully control the sect in his hands. They dared to im a mere young man could achieve what their Master couldn¡¯t?

    As for taking over the ck Demon City, that was akin to an impossible fantasy.

    Watching the two snickering in mockery, Huang Xiaolong paid no heed and walked towards them at an unhurried pace.

    Noticing Huang Xiaolonging towards them, Gao Qing and Wu Honggang were startled. It finally dawned on them at this very moment the most crucIal point of all, regardless if Huang Xiaolong could control the Sky Magi Sect and ck Demon City, for now, if Huang Xiaolong wanted their lives, neither one of them was capable of escaping.

    As if by agreement, both Gao Qing and Wu Honggang each flicked out a poison pellet in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, and skidded backward, turning into two groups of yellow mist, wanting to escape. But, just as both of them leaped back, they caught sight of Huang Xiaolong, who blurred into multiple images, with numerous illusionary armsing out of his back.

    Two miserable screams echoed as the two were pped to the ground.

    Poof! Blood spurted from their mouths as they raised their heads, looking fearfully at Huang Xiaolong.

    What was that battle skill just now?!

    Gao Qing and Wu Honggang were not the only ones shocked, Du Xin and Deng Guangliang watching from the side felt cold shivers down their spine.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance: die, or swear allegiance to me.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice rang.

    At this moment, Lin Yu, the first person struck by Huang Xiaolong, got up slowly from the floor. Rage colored Lin Yu¡¯s eyes as he red at Huang Xiaolong and spat the blood in his mouth at him, ¡°Pehh, want us to submit to you? Little punk, who do you think you are, do you dare to kill us off? Don¡¯t expect to leave ck Demon City alive if youy a finger on us!¡±

    Lin Yu¡¯s fearlessness stemmed from having support behind him, he truly believed that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to kill them.

    ¡°Really?¡± A strong killing intent exploded in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils. In one swift action, he had moved beside Lin Yu, two cold lights glinted and vanished just as fast.

    Lin Yu clutched at his throat, turning slowly sideways, a finger numbly pointed at Huang Xiaolong. Red, warm blood spurted endlessly out from his throat.

    ¡°You, could, could it be...¡± He still refused to believe, Huang Xiaolong dared to kill him in ck Demon City!

 Chapter 252: Eye Of Hell

    <b>Chapter 252: Eye Of Hell</b>

    Before the words finished, Lin Yu¡¯s body swayed and fell the floor. When he tumbled, his eyes were wide in disbelief! Until the very end of his life, he couldn¡¯t imagine what confidence Huang Xiaolong had to actually kill him in ck Demon City.

    ¡°Third Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°Third Senior Brother!!¡±

    Gao Qing and Qu Honggang looked on dumbly as Lin Yu¡¯s body crashed to the floor. But the time they shook off the shock stiffening them, both had an ugly expression on their faces as they dashed to Lin Yu¡¯s side, crying out to him.

    Regardless how many times they cried out, there was no reaction from Lin Yu.

    From another spot, Huang Xiaolong slowly walked towards them, causing them to stumble backward in fright.

    After the little ambush earlier, both knew very well that they were powerless to escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s clutches.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t the two of you kneeling down, submitting to Young Lord?!¡± Du Xin and Deng Guangliang stepped out at this moment, ordering Gao Qing and Wu Honggang.

    Hesitation and fear shed back and forth on Gao Qing and Wu Honggang¡¯s faces. Did they really have no other choice but to surrender to this ck-haired young man?!

    But, the consequences of betraying the Sky Magi Sect were...!

    On the other hand, if they didn¡¯t submit, it was certain death. Involuntarily, their eyes swayed towards Lin Yu¡¯s cold body on the floor not far away. Both struggled internally.

    Huang Xiaolong waited patiently for their final decision, in no rush at all.

    ¡°Fine, I agree to submit to you, serving you as my master!¡± Not longter, Gao Qing spoke with a slight hesitation. In the end, he chose to submit to Huang Xiaolong, he chose to live.

    Wu Honggang watched as Gao Qing submitted, his weak resolution faltered. Sighing quietly in his heart, he spoke the same words: ¡°I¡¯m willing to surrender too.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, satisfied with the results.

    No one person was willing to die. Before the choice of life and death, in ten thousand people, nine thousand nine hundred ny-nine people would choose to submit,promise, or surrender.

    ¡°Open up your soul sea, I will brand a soul mark inside.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated matter-of-factly..

    ¡°Brand a soul mark!¡± Gao Qing and Wu Honggang were shocked and fearful.

    A technique like branding someone¡¯s soul, Gao Qing and Wu Honggang had only heard about it in passing. Inexplicably, their eyes turned towards Du Xin and Deng Guangliang, at this moment, they finally understood why their Senior Brothers were serving Huang Xiaolong so willingly.

    ¡°Correct, I also branded their soul seas with a soul mark.¡± Noticing their expressions, Huang Xiaolong said, and his words confirmed their suspicions.

    Once again, Gao Qing and Wu Honggang struggled with doubt and hesitation.

    In the beginning, Gao Qing and Wu Honggang held the same thoughts that Du Xin and Deng Guangliang initially had. First pretend to submit to Huang Xiaolong and then look for an opportunityter to deal with him. If they were branded with a soul mark, their lives would be controlled by Huang Xiaolong at all times. At that time, they would have no other choice than to serve Huang Xiaolong willingly.

    Despite many thoughts swirling in their mind, in the end, both Gao Qing and Wu Honggang lowered their spiritual defense and opened up their soul seas. When the two released the barriers protecting their soul seas in front of Huang Xiaolong,bining the Soul Mandate and the Ancient Puppetry Arts, Huang Xiaolong marked their souls.

    At this stage, both Gao Qing and Wu Honggang were fully under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control. When it ended, Huang Xiaolong was secretly relieved. If all three of them refused to submit, he had no choice but to kill all three of them. This was not the result he wanted.

    After branding their soul seas, Huang Xiaolong gave each of them a grade six spirit pellet. Seeing the grade six spirit pellets in their palms, Gao Qing and Wu Honggang were so excited, quickly kowtowing in gratitude.

    Instructing the four to deal with Lin Yu¡¯s corpse and some other matters, he told Gao Qing and Wu Honggang to return, everything was as if.

    It seems I must speed up the n. Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Huang Xiaolong told Gao Qing and Wu Honggang to create a smoke screen with Lin Yu¡¯s death, telling outsiders that Lin Yu went out on a mission, and probably won¡¯t being back in the short one two months¡¯ time. This way, Chen Xiaotian wouldn¡¯t feel suspicious for the time being, but if the time dragged on too long, it would be inevitable for Chen Xiaotian to notice something was amiss.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong had to control the other Sky Magi Sect Elders within these two months, including Geng Ken!

    By then, even if Chen Xiaotian became suspicious, the foundation of his n would have already beenid. Chen Xiaotian alone wouldn¡¯t be able to flip any big waves.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong entered Godly Mt. Xumi to restore his depleted spiritual force while cultivating the Godly Xumi Art, Asura Tactics, and the Body Metamorphose Scripture.

    Five dayster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spiritual force returned to its peak condition. Then came Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instructions for Du Xin and Deng Guangliang to hold another banquet, inviting the Elders of Sky Magi Sect.

    Du Xin and Deng Guangliang were Chen Xiaotian¡¯s eldest disciple and second disciple, therefore, in Sky Magi Sect, both had an esteemed standing. Their invitation was received and face was given as the Elders came to attend the banquet.

    Their invitation did not arouse other Elders¡¯ suspicion. However, Huang Xiaolong limited the number to three people for every invitation.

    Relying on the strength of his current spiritual force, Huang Xiaolong could only brand a soul mark onto three people at the same time.

    Twenty dayster, including the four people¨çDu Xin, Deng Guangliang, Gao Qing, and Wu Honggang, Huang Xiaolong had sessfully branded eighteen of the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Elders. All in all, the Sky Magi Sect had twenty-four Elders, with eighteen submitted to him, Huang Xiaolong controlled a big portion of the sect, as only six remained.

    Another ten days and I can fully have all the Elders under my control. Huang Xiaolong calcted in his mind.

    At this point, the overall situation had basicallye to a conclusion.

    ...

    In the north side of ck Demon City stood a grand manor structure many times bigger than Du Xin and Deng Guangliang¡¯s mansion. Its four walls were the color of zing fire red, numerous huge blossoms of fire-red flowers bloomed on the ground.

    Inside the manor¡¯s great hall sat a small old man wearing a luxurious brocade garb the color of burning ember. This little old man was none other than Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Grand Elder, Geng Ken. A very ordinary looking, dwarf-sized old man.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying recently, every three to five days, Du Xin and Deng Guangliang would hold a banquet and invite three of our sect¡¯s elders?¡± Geng Ken asked the Sky Magi Sect Elder, Wang Jing, beside him.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right Grand Elder.¡± Wang Jing affirmed respectfully.

    Geng Ken¡¯s brows creased together, ¡°What is their goal doing so?¡±

    Wang Jingughed, ¡°In another two months is the day our Sky Magi Sect select the representative to enter the Magi Mausoleum. In my opinion, both of them are just trying to woo some support, hoping to gain some help at that time. What tricks could they have up their sleeves?¡±

    Geng Ken shook his head, ¡°I have this nagging feeling that it¡¯s not so simple. Try to find out more, what did these two talked about with the elders they invited.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grand Elder!¡± Wang Jing acknowledged with utmost respect.

    ¡°Du Xin and Deng Guangliang already invited eighteen people, there are six remaining,¡± Geng Ke¡¯s voice sounded solemn, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, five dayster, they will invite another three people. When they do, you must report to me.¡±

    ¡°Grand Elder, you¡¯re nning to?¡± Wang Jing ventured cautiously.

    A sharp light glinted in Geng Ken¡¯s eyes, ¡°I want to make a trip and confirm what exactly is going on.¡±

    Five days passed quickly.

    Huang Xiaolong exited the Godly Mt. Xumi. His recent period of cultivation had considerably strengthened Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spiritual force.

    On top of that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Tactics finally broke through to the fourth stage. Coming out from the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s space, Huang Xiaolong initiated the Asura qi and in the middle of his forehead suddenly appeared a vertical slit, revealing an eye a color of the brightest blood-red.

    The Eye of Hell!

    Huang Xiaolong surveyed the surroundings with this new eye and everything within the mansion was clearly reflected within it.

    Even the scene behind a dozen stone walls entered his eye clearly.

 Chapter 253: Geng Kens Doubt

    <b>Chapter 253: Geng Ken¡¯s Doubt</b>

    Huang Xiaolong opened the Eye of Hell and surveyed the mansion¡¯s surroundings. In the next second, a sharp glint flickered inside the Eye of Hell and two red beams of light pierced through the sky above. Some birds flying in the air above plummeted down to the ground with a ¡®puchi¡¯ sounding from their bodies. After a few moments of futile struggle, their vitality disappeared.

    This is the Eye of Hell¡¯s spiritual attack? Judging based on outside appearances, these birds didn¡¯t seem like they were harmed in any way.

    Regardless of what kind of living being it was, as long as it was something alive, it contain a soul. Just as these birds had souls, under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Eye of Hell spiritual attack, these birds¡¯ souls were instantly destroyed.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was frowning as he watched thest bird on ground, muttering to himself; it seems I need to increase my spiritual force cultivation.

    The power of a spiritual attack was relevant to the strength of one¡¯s spiritual force. Currently, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spiritual force was still too weak, otherwise, with the Eye of Hell¡¯s spiritual attack earlier, these birds should have died instantly, not struggling even after falling to the ground.

    Moreover, these were just normal birds, their souls were more vulnerable than most living beings. If they were Xiantian realm experts that had been cultivating for a long time, even without a spiritual force cultivation technique like Huang Xiaolong, their spiritual force was hundreds time stronger than these birds.

    Thus Huang Xiaolong had to intensify his spiritual force cultivation.

    After testing the Eye of Hell¡¯s spiritual attack power, Huang Xiaolong triggered the Asura battle qi in his body and the Eye of Hell on his forehead slowly closed, vanishing without a trace, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance returned to normal.

    Huang Xiaolong then headed to the mansion¡¯s main hall, summoning Du Xin and Deng Guangliang there, he instructed them to prepare for a banquet like they did previously and invite another three Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Elders.

    Du Xin and Deng Guangliang left the main hall after receiving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order and went out of the mansion to perform the task. Huang Xiaolong himself remained in the main hall, slowly savoring the Sapidity Wine¡¯s fragrance, muttering to himself, ¡°I should have brought more Sapidity Wine with me if I¡¯ve known this earlier.¡±

    When he left Duanren Empire, the Sapidity Wine collection he had inside the Asura Ring was not very big, and it grew lesser by the day. The Sapidity Wine was the best wine Huang Xiaolong had ever tasted.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his head, a light flitted past his eyes like quicksilver as he quietly ran the Asura Qi, opening the Eye of Hell in the middle of his eyebrows. When it was fully opened, Huang Xiaolong directed his gaze towards the main entrance of the mansion, where Du Xin and Deng Guangliang were, having just returned, leading three middle-aged men dressed in Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Elder robes in.

    But, there was an additional guest other than these three people! A small old man wearing a brocade robe of ember-red.

    Following behind the group of five, the small old man hid his presence skillfully. His small body seemed to fade into a half translucent appearance that blended with the air, cunningly escaping Du Xin and Deng Guangliang¡¯s detection.

    ¡°Looks like this little old man is that so-called Geng Ken.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Watching Geng Ken sneakily hiding his presence, trailing behind Du Xin and Deng Guangliang¡¯s group, it was evident that Du Xin and Deng Guangliang¡¯s actions these days of inviting Sky Magi Sect Elders had roused this old man¡¯s suspicion. Still, Huang Xiaolong remained nonchnt.

    At this point, the key pieces had fallen into ce. Since the old man presented himself at the door, he might as well subdue him together, lest it bes troublesome in the future.

    After controlling Geng Ken, next would be Chen Xiaotian. With that, the Sky Magi Sect will be fully under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control.

    His spiritual force had improved greatly with recent practice. Exerting a little effort, he could manage to brand soul marks into four people at once.

    As these thoughts ran through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, Du Xin and Deng Guangliang walked into the main hall with thetest batch of Elders for the ¡®banquet.¡¯

    Simr to Lin Yu, Gao Qing, and Wu Honggang¡¯s reaction, all three Elders were shocked and surprised to Huang Xiaolong sitting in the main hall drinking wine as they walked in.

    However, this time Huang Xiaolong did not waste time with nonsense, instead, he leaped up and struck all three with an Earthen Buddha Palm.

    The three men did not expect the ck-haired young man would suddenly attack and all three Sky Magi Sect Elders was sent flying from the unexpected impact.

    ¡°You, who are you?!¡± All three heavily crashed to the floor. Getting up to their feet, the three Elders demanded in anger, fear weaved into their voices.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Du Xin and Deng Guangliang greeted respectfully seeing Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Young...Lord?!¡± Du Xin and Deng Guangliang¡¯s actions and reference towards Huang Xiaolong stumped the three Sky Magi Sect Elders. A strong feeling of unease rose in their hearts.

    Geng Ken who hid his presence was also shocked watching Huang Xiaolong suddenly attacking the three Elders and it rose a greater height hearing Du Xin and Deng Guangliang calling Huang Xiaolong Young Lord. His eyes sharpened.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong slowly approached the three Sky Magi Sect Elders.

    ¡°Let me enlighten you, those Sky Magi Sect Elders that were invited by Du Xin and Deng Guangliang before you, other than Lin Yu who was killed by me, the rest have submitted to me, just like Du Xin and Deng Guangliang.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, stopping in front of them.

    ¡°What?!¡± The three Sky Magi Sect Elders turned ghastly pale, shouting in shock. This message came like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.

    Not only were the three Elders shocked, even Geng Ken nearly sounded his surprise.

    Most of the Sky Magi Sect Elders had aligned and sworn themselves to serve this ck-haired young man as a master?! Impossible, absolutely impossible! This was the first thought that crossed Geng Ken¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Not possible! This cannot be true!¡± At this time, all three Sky Magi Sect shook their heads vehemently in denial, ¡°This can¡¯t be true! Little brat, do you think we would easily believe some nonsense out of your mouth?! Speak, who are you exactly, and what is your purposeing to ck Demon City!!¡±

    Seeing either one of the three believed him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression did not change. He knew this was indeed something difficult to believe. Not to say just these three, anyone would have found it hard to believe. But then again, he didn¡¯t expect them to believe.

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, is not important to me.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°Now, I¡¯m giving you a chance, submit to me or die like Lin Yu!¡±

    The three Elders were fearful, moving away from Huang Xiaolong swiftly.

    When the trio prepared to flee, Huang Xiaolong made a dash forward, and with a palm strike across space, the three elders fell back to the floor.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered watching three figures crash to the floor, ¡°It¡¯s best if you snuff the idea of escaping, this is yourst chance, submit to me or die.¡±

    ¡°Pui! Punk, who do you think you are, daring to dream that we will submit to you! You mother¡¯s bullshit!¡± One of them raged: ¡°This old man only has one cheap life, kill me if you dare!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the temerarious expression on that man¡¯s face, a sarcastic sneer appeared on his face, knowing that this Elder was holding the same notion as Lin Yu, that he dared not kill them in ck Demon City.

    In front of the other two Elders and the hidden Geng Ken, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pointed a finger, a finger imprint shot out, piercing through that Sky Magi Sect Elder¡¯s forehead.

    That Elder¡¯s eyes rounded in shock, his body tumbled to the floor.

 Chapter 254: Who Allowed You to Leave?

    <b>Chapter 254: Who Allowed You to Leave? </b>

    ¡°You, you really killed him?!¡± The remaining two Sky Magi Sect Elders stammered, watching that Elder¡¯s blood seep out from the hole in the mid of his forehead.

    Despite it happening in front their eyes, the two Sky Magi Sect Elders still found it hard to believe that a Sky Magi Sect Elder was killed by Huang Xiaolong.

    Earlier, when the three of them were invited by Du Xin and Deng Guangliang, all of them were talking happily andughing on the way here, but now one of them was murdered! Even if death was nothing new to them, this was too sudden.

    ¡°You still think all this is a farce?¡± Huang Xiaolong rebutted with a sarcastic expression on his face.

    Seconds passed and the truth finally sunk in for the two Sky Magi Sect Elders. Both of them struggled up and remained silent as both stood there.

    Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry and did not rush them.

    While waiting for their answer, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spiritual force was locked onto the hidden Geng Ken. As long as there was any sign that Geng Ken was going to leave, Huang Xiaolong would make a move without hesitation.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m-I¡¯m willing to submit, willing!¡± It didn¡¯t take long before both Sky Magi Sect Elder spoke, willing to submit to Huang Xiaolong just like all the other Elders before them. Thus, their decision didn¡¯t surprise Huang Xiaolong. However, this time, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t start with branding the soul mark on them, instead, he looked over towards the left corner of the hall, ¡°How about it, old man Geng Ken? Still not willing to show yourself? How much longer are you going to watch?¡±

    Everyone present in the main hall was stunned.

    From Du Xin, Deng Guangliang, and the two Elders, to the hidden Geng Ken at a corner, for he did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would suddenly say something like that. Especially Geng Ken, who did not believe anyone had the ability to detect him with all of his aura converged.

    Geng Ken hesitated for a moment, then in a flicker of light, he emerged from the dark corner and floated down to the great hall, appearing before everyone.

    Du Xin and Deng Guangliang panicked at Geng Ken¡¯s sudden emergence. Flustered and panicked, both of them hastened to plead guilty in front of Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Lord, please punish us!¡± It was evident to them by this point that Geng Ken trailed them over.

    ¡°Stand up, this can¡¯t be med on you two.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°We¡¯re grateful for Young Lord¡¯s understanding.¡± Du Xin and Deng Guangliang rose and retreated to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    ¡°Grand Elder, save us, save us~!¡± The two Sky Magi Sect Elder that had just ¡®willingly¡¯ submitted to Huang Xiaolong shouted with joy and ran towards Geng Ken the instant they saw him materializing in front of them, as if they found thest ray of hope.

    Geng Keng directed a cold gaze at the two Elders as he harrumphed coldly, ¡°When the two of you return, go receive punishment ording to the Sect rules!¡±

    Hearing that, the two Elders¡¯ expression tightened. The Sky Magi Sect levied heavy punishment for actions of betrayal!

    Watching the changes in their expression, Geng Ken added, ¡°But, looking at your many years of meritorious contributions to the Sky Magi Sect, I will speak to the Sect Sovereign on your behalf to lighten your punishment.¡±

    This ¡®promise¡¯ seemed to appease both of them, as they cupped their fists in thanks to Geng Ken, ¡°We thank Grand Elder, many thanks! We will definitely remain loyal to the Sky Magi Sect and Grand Elder in the future!¡±

    Geng Ken nodded his head with satisfaction.

    Huang Xiaolong stood on the side, watching the three of them discussed between themselves and gracefully did not interrupt.

    Wait for Sky Magi Sect¡¯s punishment when you return? This Geng Ken was so sure they could leave here safely? Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Judging from Geng Ken¡¯s manner of speech, it seemed he was very confident in his strength.

    At this time, Geng Ken finally turned his attention towards Huang Xiaolong with a scrutinizing eye, going over Huang Xiaolong up and down, ¡°Little Brother, what shall I call you?¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong calmly replied.Huang Xiaolong did not hide his name, for, in his opinion, it wasn¡¯t something worth concealing.

    Geng Ken searched his memories and ¡®Huang Xiaolong¡¯ was a name unfamiliar to him.

    ¡°Hehe, so it¡¯s Little Brother Huang. It seems that Little Brother Huang¡¯s strength is not bad.¡± Geng Ken chuckled as he said, ¡°Even Chen Xiaotian, that old fellow, cannot detect when I disy my hidden body technique, which made me very curious, when did Little Brother Huang notice my presence? Just now?¡±

    Just now was referring to when Huang Xiaolong revealed that the majority of Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Elders were under his control, Geng Ken may have identally exposed a faint trace of his aura due to shock. In Geng Ken¡¯s view, it must¡¯ve been at that time Huang Xiaolong detected him.

    ¡°Is it so important?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked instead of answering.

    Geng Ken was taken aback and then burst into a chuckle, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just asking. Little Brother Huang¡¯s strength is not bad, how about we discuss a cooperation between us?¡±

    ¡°Cooperation?¡± Huang Xiaolong waited for Geng Ken to continued.

    ¡°Correct, cooperation.¡± Geng Ken¡¯s face bloomed, ¡°The two of us will cooperate to kill Chen Xiaotian. Then, we can swallow up Blood Swallow School, annihte the Nine Fiend Sect and we¡¯ll control the entire ck Demon City in our hands!¡±

    Sky Magi Sect, Blood Swallow School, and Nine Fiend Sect were the three major forces of ck Demon City.

    Amongst the three forces, Sky Magi Sect and Blood Swallow School¡¯s strength were simr, but the Nine Fiend Sect was much stronger than both of them. Currently, the ck Demon City¡¯s Casten position was held by the Sect Leader of the Nine Fiend Sect. In other words, the Nine Fiend Sect was the real master of ck Demon City, while the Sky Magi Sect and Blood Swallow School only controlled an area within ck Demon City.

    Of course, Sky Magi Sect¡¯s and Blood Swallow School¡¯s forces weren¡¯t as weak as it seemed, it wouldn¡¯t be easy if the Nine Fiend Sect decided to annihte these two forces. Moreover, Nine Fiend Sect would need their assistance when outside forcese to attack. Hence, all this while, the Nine Fiend Sect did not make any moves against the Sky Magi Sect or Blood Swallow School.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Geng Ken. Surprisingly, this little old man¡¯s ambitions were bigger than his build. Not only did he want to rein in the Blood Swallow School, he desired to annihte the Nine Fiend Sect and rule over ck Demon City.

    Geng Ken took Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silence as pondering over his proposal and was secretly delighted. Smiling amiably, he continued, throwing out a bait, ¡°After we conquer ck Demon City, Little Brother Huang and I shall assume the equal positions of Casten.¡±

    In the Bems, this was a normal practice. One city with two equal authority ruling Castens.

    ¡°Oh, we both be ck Demon City¡¯s Castens?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was nd, making it hard for anyone to guess what he was thinking.

    Geng Ken smiled and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, both of us would share the responsibility of ck Demon City¡¯s Casten.¡±

    Du Xin, Deng Guangliang, and the two Sky Magi Sect Elders stood on the side, no one uttered a sound. The two Elders originally belonged to Geng Ken¡¯s faction, thus neither showed expression of shock hearing that Geng Ken nned to kill Chen Xiaotian.

    Huang Xiaolong looked directly at Geng Ken and shook his head. This old man Geng Ken was quite good at scheming, wanting to borrow his strength by using the position of ck Demon City¡¯s Casten to lure him.

    This old fogey really thought Huang Xiaolong was a fool.

    Huang Xiaolong spoke, ¡°Sky Magi Sect and ck Demon City will be conquered, but not two people, only me.¡±

    Geng Ken burst outughing at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, but just as abruptly, his face turned gloomy. Sneering coldly, Geng Ken said, ¡°Since Little Brother Huang is so confident, then I shall await for the glorious day when Little Brother Huang seeds in bing ck Demon City¡¯s Casten.¡± Finished saying that, Geng Ken turned around, nning to leave with the other two Sky Magi Sect Elder.

    ¡°Who allowed you to leave?¡± at the same time, Huang Xiaolong icy voice sounded.

    Geng Ken stopped and turned around, facing Huang Xiaolong. A dangerous light flickered gloomily in the depth of his eyes, ¡°Little brat, within ck Demon City, Ie and go as I please. Do you think a little Sixth Order like you can make me stay?¡± As his sentence ended, a fiery-red battle me burst out from his body and the surrounding space was instantly enveloped by a strong momentum.

 Chapter 255: No Medicine for Regret

    <b>Chapter 255: No Medicine for Regret</b>

    Geng Ken¡¯s battle qi momentum exploded, a bright light shed behind him, revealing a giant hammer!

    A top grade ten martial spirit©`Heaven Splitting Hammer!

    When the Thunderbolt Hammer appeared, the hammer head rotated rapidly, issuing a whistling hum as it hovered behind Geng Ken, raising palpitations that clouted the listener¡¯s heart.

    Geng Ken immediately soul transformed after summoning his martial spirit, fusing with his martial spirit as one entity. The originally dwarf-sized old man Geng Ken more than doubled in size after soul transforming. He was covered in shining silver, as if he had put on silver-armored battle gear. His arms became muscr and thick, akin to the sturdy handle of a hammer, clenched fists intimidating, like iron hammers.

    Geng Ken bellowed andunched an attack onto the young man without the slightest hesitation. Figure blurring, instantaneously reappearing in front of Huang Xiaolong. A steely fist punched out.

    ¡°Little punk, die!¡± Old man Geng Keng¡¯s eyes shone with brutality.

    With his keen eyes, Geng Ken judged the young man to be quite a powerful opponent despite only being a Xiantian Sixth Order. Hence, he soul transformed immediately after summoning his martial spirit and took the initiative advantage by attacking first.

    Du Xin and Deng Guangliang were rmed and wanted to rush out, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice halted their actions, ¡°No need, retreat to the side and keep an eye on those two!¡±

    Although stunned, both of them replied respectfully and retreated to the side, blocking the escape route to prevent the two Sky Magi Sect Elders to make a run for it.

    Huang Xiaolong stood where he was. Watching the opponent¡¯s fist close in, he sneered. Without dodging, Huang Xiaolong clenched his hand into a fist, bright battle qi dazzled as he struck out his fist, colliding with the enemy¡¯s attack in the most direct manner.

    Seeing a measly Sixth Order like Huang Xiaolong daring topete in fist power with his steel fist, Geng Ken¡¯s heart exploded with joy. Though he was only a peak mid-Seventh Order, the Heaven Splitting Hammer¡¯s steel body fused with his fists after he soul transformed. Now, his fists were like the hardest steel, not even ate-Xiantian Seventh Order expert would dare risk a direct collision.

    In his view, Huang Xiaolong was courting death faster by doing so!

    Under the tensed focus of others, two fists collided into each other. Like the screeching of metals, a sharp ¡®ng!¡¯ echoed in the air.

    Geng Ken¡¯s body was pushed backward, leaving more than twenty ten-inch deep footprints on the marmoreal floor. Fissures snaked across the surface asrge cracks appeared.

    Huang Xiaolong was repelled from the force, retreating more than twenty steps, but the difference between him and Geng Ken was the light footprints he made. There were no cracks or fissures on the floor surface resulting from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s retreat.

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Seeing the result, shock was evident on both Sky Magi Sect Elders. However, Du Xin and Deng Guangliang were feeling the same.

    Both were aware that Huang Xiaolong was strong, yet it never crossed their mind that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength could dominate, albeit marginally, over the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Geng Ken.

    A peak mid-Sixth Order warrior had the upper advantage against a peak mid-Seventh Order warrior, this was too monstrous! At least, the four people present in the hall, even with their positions as the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Elders, had nevere across anything like this before!

    Still, the shock they were experiencing was nothingpared to Geng Ken¡¯s.

    In that collision just now, he understood the most the extent of the young man¡¯s terror.

    His fists were as hard as steel after the soul transformation, but in that collision earlier, it felt like his steel fist mmed into a wall of fine iron that was several folds sturdier.

    While others were still caught in shock, Huang Xiaolong steadied himself and his eyes locked onto Geng Ken. Though he was strong, the exchange cemented Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confidence in reigning in old man Geng Ken.

    If Geng Ken¡¯s cultivation was just a little bit higher, ate-Seventh Order, then Huang Xiaolong might have to give up on the idea.

    The time spent on practicing the Godly Mt. Xumi Art is still too little. Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. Despite cultivating the Godly Mt. Xumi Art for only a little while, it had greatly enhanced both his physical defense and flesh¡¯s toughness that it wasparable to fine iron, but he was far from achieving majorpletion.

    Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong could¡¯ve broken Geng Ken¡¯s arm with the shockwave. As for Geng Ken¡¯s fist, it would be nothing more than exploded pieces of flesh.

    Huang Xiaolong strolled towards Geng Ken. With every step, his aura changed as he activated the Asura Physique, majestic ebony Wings of Demon erupted on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, visible dark red energy twisting and winding around his body. Lastly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hair flew up, turning pure white from the scalp down to the ends.

    Witnessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical transformation, the increase in momentum and the heavy aura of ughter emanating vibrantly, Geng Keng and the two Sky Magi Sect Elders were shaken inwardly.

    Before the aura of ughtering from Huang Xiaolong, Geng Ken¡¯s heart gave birth to a strong fear, stumbling backward constantly. At this moment, he regretted. Regretted following Du Xin and Deng Guangliang here.

    Deep down, he realized there would be no escape today.

    Pushed to the corner, Geng Ken raged, his whole body spun. Resplendent images of a steel hammer shot out from Geng Ken¡¯s body as his atmosphere rose to the peak, more overwhelming than before.

    Everyone present knew Geng Ken was desperate.

    And sure enough, Geng Ken suddenly rammed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    As Geng Ken continued vehemently to knock against Huang Xiaolong, the rotation speed of his body multiplied, as if he was turning into a giant version of a hammer. As he spun, a crushing pressure descended on the hall like a downburst, giving the illusion in Du Xin, Deng Guangliang, and the two Elders¡¯ perception that space and void itself were distorted from the pressure.

    This was Geng Ken¡¯s innate martial spirit ability, Hammer Body.

    Fully fusing his body with his martial spirit, turning into hammer form, at high-speed rotation it created a terrifying force, crushing everything under it.

    Unfortunately, he met Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong scoffed, both palmsshed out, multiple bright golden rings flew out, whistling through space. In the ces where these golden rings flew by, all things halted.

    Including Geng Ken!

    Geng Ken froze in midair, the turbulent wind created from his spinning vanished, everything returning to its previous calm.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped up into the air,nding a punch on Geng Ken¡¯s chest.

    Geng Ken crashed to the floor with a miserable scream.

    The crash jarred Du Xin and Deng Guangliang back to the present; everything ended so fast?!

    ¡°You, just now, what battle skill was that?!¡± Spitting out blood from his mouth, Geng Ken clutched at his chest as he stared at Huang Xiaolong, frightened.

    It actually stopped ...everything!

    This was a Saint realm expert¡¯s ability to manipte thews of space.

    But Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a Saint realm warrior. With this battle skill, one could very well be invincible below the Saint realm!

    Geng Ken wasn¡¯t the only one having this thought run through his mind.

    In fact, even though the God Binding Palm might be heaven-defying, it wasn¡¯t as invincible as Geng Ken and the others thought it was. For instance, if the opponent¡¯s strength far exceeded Huang Xiaolong, then the God Binding Palm would have minimal effect on them.

    Standing in front of Geng Ken, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°Now, do you still want the position of ck Demon City¡¯s Casten?¡±

    Geng Ken¡¯s face warped, only now did he understand how ignorant and ridiculous his proposal was.

    Without waiting for Geng Ken¡¯s reply, Huang Xiaolong looked over to the two Sky Magi Sect Elder.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action made them go weak at the knees, falling to a kneeling position, kowtowing and begging Huang Xiaolong to spare them.

    ¡°Young Lord, spare us! Don¡¯t kill us, we were wrong, we¡¯re the wrong ones!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill you, you were wrong?¡± Icy gaze fell on him.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pointed a finger in the void, finger imprints pierced through the middle of the two Elders¡¯ foreheads.

    Two lifeless bodies slumped to the floor.

    ¡°In this world, there exists no such thing as medicine for regret. Chance, I had given you one.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated to no one in particr before turning back to Geng Ken.

 Chapter 256: Chen Xiaotians Suspicion

    <b>Chapter 256: Chen Xiaotian¡¯s Suspicion</b>

    Watching Huang Xiaolong approach closer, an inexplicably cold shiver ran through Geng Ken¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Submit to me, or die!¡± Huang Xiaolong emphasized each word slowly, allowing time for it to sink in Geng Ken¡¯s thoughts.

    A series of emotions flitted across Geng Ken¡¯s face. From the way Huang Xiaolong dealt with the two Sky Magi Sect Elders earlier, Geng Ken knew, the instant he shook his head, Huang Xiaolong would exterminate him without slightest hesitation!

    Exterminated!

    When the thought of death appeared in Geng Ken¡¯s mind, a new fear reared its head in the core of his heart, spreading.

    He had lived so long, the number of people that died in his hands was no less than several hundreds of thousands!

    At times, watching an enemy struggle in their thest moments of death, in fear, pain and unwillingness, his heart felt joy and satisfaction at such sight. But now, when he himself was staring death in its eyes, he was paralyzed with fear.

    Huang Xiaolong saw the myriad of emotions that flickered past Geng Ken¡¯s face in silence, waiting nonchntly for the person to speak their decision.

    In general, people like Geng Ken¨Dambitious and coveting power, were more afraid of death than any other person.

    Exactly as predicted, it didn¡¯t take Geng Ken long to surrender: ¡°Okay, I¡¯m willing to yield to you! ... I¡¯m willing to swear allegiance to you.¡±

    Listening to Geng Ken¡¯s submission, Du Xin and Deng Guangliang were greatly relieved.

    Geng Ken¡¯s influence ran deep within the Sky Magi Sect, and with him choosing to side with Huang Xiaolong, he would prove to be a big help for Huang Xiaolong in taking control of the Sky Magi Sect.

    Huang Xiaolong was secretly relieved as well. If Geng Ken were too stubborn to submit, the only option left was to ¡®erase¡¯ any variable factor and that would be a loss in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calction.

    After all, a Xiantian Seventh Order was still quite important for a force like the Sky Magi Sect. Using the Sky Magi Sect as the stepping stone, he would proceed to incorporate the Blood Swallow School, therefore, Geng Ken was worth more alive than dead.

    ¡°Good. now, release your soul sea, I will brand a soul mark within your soul sea.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated.

    ¡°What, soul mark?¡± Geng Ken turned deathly pale hearing that.

    Geng Ken¡¯s reaction was no different than Du Xin, Deng Guangliang, and other Sky Magi Sect Elders¡¯ when they heard the word soul mark. Instead, it would¡¯ve been suspicious if Geng Ken¡¯s reaction was calm.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, a soul mark.¡± came Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cool confirmation.

    Geng Ken stared astonishedly at the young man in front, this young man actually knew a soul marking technique!

    Branding one¡¯s soul!

    He suddenly thought of the rumors of Gorefiend more than six hundred years ago! Remembering some of the myths rted to Gorefiend, Geng Ken broke out in cold sweat as if he saw the bloody history repeating itself in a dozen or a hundred years¡¯ time, where blood flowed across thend all over the entire Martial Spirit World.

    Yet, in the end, he obediently released his soul sea for Huang Xiaolong to brand the soul mark. Whether Huang Xiaolong would turn into a second Gorefiend, Geng Ken didn¡¯t know and it wasn¡¯t up to him to be concerned about. At this moment, he could only relent and yield to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong fully rxed after he sessfully branded Geng Ken¡¯s soul sea with a soul mark. With Geng Ken in his control, there was only Chen Xiaotian left. Chen Xiaotian might be ate-Xiantian Seventh Order expert, but still, he alone could not raise significant waves.

    It could be surmised that the situation had reached a conclusion.

    However, Huang Xiaolong still proceeded cautiously, instructing Geng Ken to return and keep an eye on Chen Xiaotian and to report to him immediately if there was any suspicious behavior.

    Understanding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s task for him, Geng Ken acknowledged respectfully and left the mansion. Before that, Huang Xiaolong did not forget to give him a grade six spirit pellet.

    Huang Xiaolong then turned to Du Xin and Deng Guangliang, telling them to take note of Blood Swallow School and Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s movements. Anytime these two forces made any actions, they were to report to him immediately.

    Answering affirmatively in unison, both Du Xin and Deng Guangliang withdrew from the hall.

    When both had left, Huang Xiaolong initiated Godly Mt. Xumi, entering the inner temple. There, he swallowed a drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir and cultivated to restore his spent spiritual force.

    Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spiritual force was fully restored. Not only that, every time he exhausted his spiritual force, its strength would enhance significantly when he meditated to restore it. Even so, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to exit the Godly Mt. Xumi Temple, continuing with his practice.

    His current strength was at peak mid-Xiantian Sixth Order, infinitely close to breaking intote-Xiantian Sixth Order. Once he broke through to thete stage, battling against Chen Xiaotian would be less strenuous.

    Regardless, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a rush. He had a feeling that within a month¡¯s time he could achieve the desired result, breaking intote-Xiantian Sixth Order.

    Thus, secluding himself inside Godly Mt. Xumi, Huang Xiaolong threw himself into practice, the Godly Xumi Art, Asura Tactics, and the Body Metamorphose Scripture.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed at the center of Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s Ten Buddha array formation. Time and again he practiced the Godly Xumi Art, vigorous energy coursing through his body as he simultaneously ran the Asura Tactics and the Body Metamorphose Scripture.

    The Dragon might exuding from the twin dragons became even more condensed and potent.

    The ancient Buddhism spiritual energy, theherworld spiritual energy, true dragon qi, and the world¡¯s spiritual energy descended like a downburst into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    <i>Huu~~!</i>

    As Huang Xiaolong breathed in and out, the airflow around him rippled to the rhythm of his breathing. With every breath he drew, he could clearly feel the pores on his skin acting like whirlpools that sucked in everything between heaven and earth.

    Days passed.

    While Huang Xiaolong secluded himself in practice inside the Xumi Temple, within the walls of the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s great hall, a tall and strapping Chen Xiaotian was scrutinizing Gao Qing and Wu Honggang with stinging coldness.

    A suffocating silence filled the dreary hall.

    Both Gao Qing and Wu Honggang stood before Chen Xiaotian, not daring to even breathe.

    ¡°Speak, where did your Third Senior Brother go?!¡± Chen Xiaotian barked, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say that your Third Senior Brother went out for a mission!¡±

    Gao Qing and Qu Honggang lowered their heads and knelt on their knees, scared and jittery.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Chen Xiaotian cornered.

    The two trembled visibly.

    ¡°Replying to Master, the truth is, Third Senior Brother did not leave on a mission assignment.¡± At this time, Gao Qing blurted out, ¡°Third Senior Brother, he, he¡¯s already dead!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Chen Xiaotian jumped to his feet, a raging momentum burst out of him like a sh flood.

    ¡°I, I¡¯m not lying Master, Third Senior Brother is dead! It was Blood Swallow School¡¯s Deputy, Cui Ming, that killed Third Senior Brother!¡± Wu Honggang interjected.

    ¡°Blood Swallow School¡¯s Cui Ming!¡± A vicious light gleamed fiercely in Chen Xiaotian¡¯s eyes: ¡°Spit it out! What exactly happened!¡±

    In fact, this was something cooked up by Huang Xiaolong. He had early on instructed both Gao Qing and Wu Honggang that if one day Chen Xiaotian became suspicious of Lin Yu¡¯s death, then they¡¯re to point the finger towards Blood Swallow School¡¯s Deputy, Cui Ming.

    Hence, Gao Qing and Wu Honggang acted as per Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instruction, exining the ¡®truth¡¯ of the situation in detail to Chen Xiaotian.

    Listening to what his two disciples said, a light flickered in Chen Xiaotian¡¯s eyes, changing indecisively as if he could not determine the facts, ¡°I will investigate this matter, but if I find out that both of you lied to me, hmph!¡±

    Gao Qing and Wu Honggang quickly kowtowed, iming vehemently they dare not lie.

    ¡°But, since you¡¯ve already known early on that your Third Senior Brother was killed by Blood Swallow School¡¯s Deputy Cui Ming, why didn¡¯t you report this matter earlier?¡± Chen Xiaotian¡¯s temper erupted all of a sudden, sending both Gao Qing and Wu Honggang flying with a flick of his hand. ¡°Go receive your punishment in the Disciplinary Hall!¡±

    The two fled the hall in a panic after saluting Chen Xiaotian.

    Very soon, Huang Xiaolong received news of this matter.

    ¡°Chen Xiaotian, that old fellow, is starting to be suspicious?¡± a yful expression appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Young Lord, do we...?¡± Du Xin ventured carefully.

 Chapter 257: Greeting the Young Lord!

    <b>Chapter 257: Greeting the Young Lord!</b>

    Huang Xiaolong understood what Du Xin wanted to say, but he shook his head saying ¡°No need.¡± The time wasn¡¯t ripe for him to take action yet.

    Du Xin and Deng Guangliang were shocked and confused inwardly, but no longer dogged the issue.

    ¡°Young Lord, Chen Xiaotian is starting to feel suspicious, if we do not act swiftly now, when he finds out the truth of the matter, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Deng Guangliang approached closer and cautioned.

    ¡°There is still some time before he can determine anything.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, nonchntly saying, ¡°No need to worry, you just focus on watching Chen Xiaotian¡¯s movements and await my orders. Well, both of you leave now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Both of them answered, saluted, and withdrew somberly.

    After the two had left, Huang Xiaolong resumed his practice.

    Chen Xiaotian would need some time to excavate the truth, and before that, Huang Xiaolong had to strive to break through intote-Xiantian Sixth Order.

    It won¡¯t be toote to act after that!

    Of course, most of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confidence came from the fact that most of the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Elders were under in his control, so he was in no rush to confront Chen Xiaotian at this moment.

    Swallowing a drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in the Ten Buddha Formation, enveloped by spiritual energy from theherworld, ancient Buddhist energy, as well as true dragon qi.

    Days passed, and soon, fifteen days went by.

    Huang Xiaolong, who was cultivating in the center of the Ten Buddha Formation, suddenly shook. Three bright glows flew out from his body like a tyrannical tornado, powerful winds sting around inside the temple hall.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meridians and Qi Sea, theherworld battle, qi, true dragon battle qi, and ancient buddha battle qi coursed through every part of his body, surging with vitality.

    Late-Xiantian Sixth Order, he seeded!

    Huang Xiaolong got up, standing in the center of the formation, a hundred corporeal hands fanned out from his body as Buddhism power formed a protective vigor qi, giving off a golden light, as if he was the reincarnation of the Ancient Thousand-Hand Buddha. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s currentprehension of the Godly Xumi Art, he could project one hundred and sixty arms, and he could also divide his body into a dozen Buddha avatars.

    Only some timeter did Huang Xiaolong stop, the surging battle qi inside his body calmed down gradually as he breathed out foul qi from his mouth.

    Finally, he had broken throughte-Xiantian Sixth Order and the time hade to either subdue or clear out Chen Xiaotian. The time hade to have full control over the Sky Magi Sect in his hands.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body flickered into a blur and exited from the Godly Xumi Temple.

    ...

    Sky Magi Sect headquarters¡¯ grand hall.

    Chen Xiaotian sat on the throne on top of the dais with a gloomy expression. The subordinate he sent out to investigate about his third disciple Lin Yu came back to report that Lin Yu wasn¡¯t killed by Blood Swallow School¡¯s Deputy Cui Ming.

    His two disciples were audacious enough as to lie to him!

    What nerves!

    He instructed the subordinate beside him, ¡°Go call Elder Gao Qing and Elder Wu Honggang over to the grand hall. If they dare to resist, kill them without mercy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sect Leader!¡± The subordinate acknowledged respectfully and left the grand hall.

    These people were death warriors Chen Xiaotian personally trained and each member of the group was a Xiantian warrior. Alone, they might not be Gao Qing or Wu Honggang¡¯s opponent, however, with more than thirty of them together, it was impossible for either Gao Qing or Wu Honggang to escape the capture.

    When the squad of death warriors left, Chen Xiaotian remained sitting in the throne, pondering sullenly. Both Gao Qing and Wu Honggang were his disciples, he knew their characters well. Unless there was someone instructing them at his back, they wouldn¡¯t dare to deceive him.

    Furthermore, recently, he sensed there was something amiss within the Sky Magi Sect, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. This feeling made him uneasy.

    Perhaps, capturing Gao Qing and Wu Honggang could help him make sense of things. Chen Xiaotian deduced the best he could.

    However, a sudden miserable wail interrupted Chen Xiaotian¡¯s thoughts.

    Chen Xiaotian raised his head, looking dumbfounded. This voice sounded like the same subordinate he had just ordered to bring Gao Qing and Wu Honggang over!

    In the next instant, a series of tragic wails echoed inside the hall, thetter screams bing clearer as the distance became closer to the grand hall.

    Hearing the consecutive miserable screams, Chen Xiaotian snapped to attention. His face turned slightly pale as an overpowering ominous dread filled his heart.

    These series of tragic screams all came from the squad of death warriors he sent out moments ago, as well as the guards around the grand hall. All of them were his most loyal subordinates and forces.

    ¡®Did someoneunch an attack on Sky Magi Sect?¡¯ Chen Xiaotian was doubtful.

    The Blood Swallow School?! Or Nine Fiend Sect?!

    In ck Demon City, only these two forces had the ability to do so.

    Just when Chen Xiaotian was about to step out from the grand hall to check out what was happening outside, he saw one of the guards run in drenched in blood.

    ¡°Sect Leader, run quickly!¡± When the words were out of his mouth, the guard tumbled to the floor, no longer moving.

    Chen Xiaotian looked ugly. Before he could make the next move, several guards¡¯ bodies were thrown into the grand hall, on each of these guards¡¯ chest was a ring crimson handprint.

    ¡°Blood Palm!¡± Chen Xiaotian¡¯s eyes glowered at the sight.

    Blood Palm was a high-grade battle skill of the Sky Magi Sect, only those with the position of Elder and above were allowed to learn this skill.

    At this point, a wave of people rushed into the grand hall. Chen Xiaotian turned around to look and he saw Geng Ken strolling in, d in an ember red robe, with a group of Sky Magi Sect Elders trailing behind him, including his two disciples, Gao Qing and Wu Honggang. The very same ones which he had just ordered his subordinates to capture, were amongst the Elders entering the hall with Geng Ken.

    Not only that, even his eldest and second disciple, Du Xin and Deng Guangliang walked into hall, following half a step behind Geng Ken.

    Chen Xiaotian¡¯s expression likened the dark brewing storm.

    ¡°Geng Ken, what are you doing?!¡± Oveing his shock, Chen Xiaotian actually became calmer, admonishing Geng Ken.

    Stopping six to seven meters in front of Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken had a cold, condescending look on his face. Sneering, he said, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    As Chen Xiaotian¡¯s eyes swept over Gao Qing, Wu Honggang, Du Xin, Deng Guangliang, and the majority of the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Elders, he suddenly threw his head back in exaggeratedughter. Halting just as abrupt as hisughter started, Chen Xiaotian glowered coldly at Geng Ken, ¡°Little midget, looks like I, Chen Xiaotian underestimated you. But, it won¡¯t be easy if you want to sit on the Sky Magi Sect Leader¡¯s ce!¡±

    Chen Xiaotian was pondering who was the one directing Gao Qing and Wu Honggang from behind, but seeing Geng Ken, he had already pegged that mastermind to be none other than Geng Ken.

    It wasn¡¯t just a day or two since Geng Ken nursed the ambition of taking the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Sovereign position.

    However, neither Geng Ken or any of the Sky Magi Sect Elders spoke a word. Instead, all of them turned around and retreated to the side, opening a wide berth of space in the middle, with their heads lowered in respect, towards the entrance.

    Before Chen Xiaotian¡¯s confused expression, a ck-haired young man emanating domineering aura walked into the hall with fluttering steps.

    ¡°We greet the Young Lord!¡± Geng Ken and the present Sky Magi Sect Elders knelt down in salute, their voices rising high, shaking the spacious hall.

    Chen Xiaotian¡¯s eyes were wide, filled with confusion and shock as he observed the ck-haired young man.

    Huang Xiaolong walked into the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s grand hall, his face remained impassive even as he saw Geng Ken and the Elders kneeling in salute, ¡°Stand up.¡±

    ¡°We thank the Young Lord!¡± Geng Ken and the rest stood up after giving thanks.

    Huang Xiaolong strolled leisurely until he was in front of Chen Xiaotian.

    Only at this moment was Chen Xiaotian jolted back to the present and it dawned on him that he erred in his earlier conclusion. The person behind Gao Qing and Wu Honggang wasn¡¯t Geng Ken!

    Who is this ck-haired young man?!

 Chapter 258: Battling Chen Xiaotian

    <b>Chapter 258: Battling Chen Xiaotian</b>

    [/expand]

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± The question flew from Chen Xiaotian¡¯s mouth as he studied Huang Xiaolong warily. His gut instinct told him that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t belong to the Blood Swallow School or Nine Fiend Sect.

    Huang Xiaolong faced Chen Xiaotian, indifferently saying, ¡°Who I am is not important,¡± after a slight pause, Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°I think you would best understand that there is no escape for you today. You have two options in front of you; submission, or death.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasted no time with nonsense,ying down two choices on the table for Chen Xiaotian in a straightforward manner.

    Chen Xiaotian chanced another furtive nce in Geng Ken, Du Xin, and Deng Guangliang¡¯s direction as they stood behind Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, a cold, deste feeling of despair rose from his heart. Was this how it felt being betrayed and abandoned?

    ¡°Did you n on letting them attack me together, or one by one?¡± Pushing down the feelings of despair, Chen Xiaotian asked Huang Xiaolong in a stiff, cold voice.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, waving a hand at Geng Ken, Du Xin, Deng Guangliang, and the other Sky Magi Sect Elders back, ¡°All of you step back. No one is allowed to make a move without my order.¡±

    When these words were spoken, all present were stunned by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Young Lord, this...!¡± Geng Ken took a step forward, wanting to dissuade Huang Xiaolong.

    No one here knew Chen Xiaotian¡¯s true strength better than him. Although he had to admit that Huang Xiaolong was strong, Chen Xiaotian was ate-Xiantian Seventh Order after all. Moreover, if his estimation was correct, Chen Xiaotian¡¯s real strength was higher than that.

    ¡°Step down!¡± Huang Xiaolong snapped.

    Geng Ken trembled, swiftly saluted respectfully and retreated to the back line where Du Xin, Deng Guangliang, and the rest were standing.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Xiaotian, ¡°If you can defeat me, you can leave.¡±

    Chen Xiaotian nced at the line up of Sky Magi Sect Elders at the back and then back to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°For real?¡± Looking skeptical on the surface but his heart was delighted at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrogance. He wasn¡¯t sure of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actual strength, but judging from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura, Chen Xiaotian was sure Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t broken through to Xiantian Seventh Order.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Huang Xiaolong affirmed coolly, catching the flicker of joy in Chen Xiaotian¡¯s eyes; it seems this Chen Xiaotian thinks he will win over me?

    The instant Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply came, one azure and one red light flew out from Chen Xiaotian¡¯s body, merging into a tree above his head.

    A giant tree materialized, shrouded in an azure colored gale and dark red mes.

    First-rank grade eleven martial spirit©`Windfire Tree!

    The power of the wind and fire elements instantly filled the grand hall.

    Chen Xiaotian wasted no time in merging with his Windifre Tree martial spirit immediately after summoning it. After soul transforming, both of Chen Xiaotian¡¯s arms were crackling and burning with dark red mes; at the same time, azure colored wind swished up and down and around his body.

    The soul transformed Chen Xiaotian seized the initiative,unching an attack on Huang Xiaolong. He dashed forward in a blur of azure light with streaks of dark red, at amazing speed, as if he was the embodiment of wind. Not only were Du Xin and Deng Guangliang unable to capture Chen Xiaotian¡¯s movements, even the strongest amongst them, Geng Ken, a peakte-Sixth Order Xiantian could only see vague afterimages. This filled everyone with apprehension.

    ¡°Careful, Young Lord!¡± Geng Ken and the others couldn¡¯t help eximing out loud.

    Huang Xiaolong branded a soul mark in each of their souls. Being connected at soul level, if Huang Xiaolong died, they too would follow, their souls facing destruction.

    Watching Chen Xiaotianing at him, Huang Xiaolong released his Asura Physique. ck, ebony Wings of Demon spread, and disying Phantom Shadow at the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappeared, leaving only a faint shadow in the air.

    Chen Xiaotian¡¯s fist struck, piercing through the shadow left behind in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ce, the afterimage shadow puffed away like wisps of smoke.

    His attack fell on empty air, Chen Xiaotian spun around with a horrified expression, looking at Huang Xiaolong?this ck-haired young man actually dodged his attack! His actual strength was not what the outside rumours imed to be, he had long ago advanced into the peak ofte-Xiantian Seventh Order, and with the power of the wind element added onto his body after soul transformation, his speed greatly surpassed warriors of the same strength. Despite all of this, Huang Xiaolong managed to dodge his attack.

    Having avoided Chen Xiaotian¡¯s attack, Huang Xiaolong rounded back with the des of Asura in his hands, shing out at Chen Xiaotian from midair.

    The Asura Sword Skill¡¯s Fourth Move: State of Abundant Lightning!

    A lightning storm descended on the grand hall, countless lightning flood dragons formed as they hit the floor, roaring at the targeted Chen Xiaotian. In the short blink of an eye, Chen Xiaotian was surrounded.

    Chen Xiaotian¡¯s face became ashen at the abrupt grave situation he found himself in.

    ¡°Windfire Flowing Physique!¡±

    With a bellow, Chen Xiaotian twirled his body around like a ming cloud and floated to the air, barely escaping the attacks of several lightning flood dragons. But he didn¡¯t expect that the flood dragon-shaped lightning could turn into rotating gales, dogging his steps.

    After so many years, Huang Xiaolong had perfected thebination of Asura Sword Skill¡¯s first move, Tempest of Hell and the second move, Tears of Asura, into the fourth move, State of Abundant Lightning. When attacking, the lightning streaks were unpredictable, turning into an angry thunderstorm in the next moment. It evolved into quite a powerful move.

    Chen Xiaotian ¡®floated¡¯ from one side to the other, endlessly ¡®flowing¡¯ with the air current, dodging the attacks of the lightning flood dragons repeatedly. Time psed and the State of Abundant Lightning dissipated.

    After he was hit directly by the lightning, Chen Xiaotian appeared awkward and miserable, parts of his robes were singed and tattered, with burnt ck holes.

    ¡°Windfist Flowing Fire Palm!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack dissipated, Chen Xiaotian vented his wrath. Chen Xiaotian struck with his left fist and a hurricane of wind formed in front of it, whereas his right hand struck a palm that pierced through space, dancing with dark red mes.

    A punch and a palm fused into one attack, violently influencing the airflow of the grand hall, so much that Geng Ken and the group of Elder standing at the edge felt like they were being melted in a heated furnace, yet at the same time, des of wind cut against their skin.

    Even for Huang Xiaolong, it was the first time he came across such a battle skill.

    After a brief moment of surprise, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes turned sharp and cold, swinging the des in his hands. Countless de lights spun in peculiar circr motions, as a deep hued red eyeball materialized out of nowhere, it too spinning in the same direction. Icy de lights flew out from the red eyeball, crashing into the enemy¡¯s wind fist and fire palm.

    High above in the grand hall space, a chain of sts rang out. Aftershocks of wind and fire rolled out as remnants of de lights ricocheted in all directions, leaving spine-chilling cut marks on the walls of the grand hall.

    When the deep red eyeball appeared, Chen Xiaotian felt dizzied from shock at the scene before him. Unable to control himself, his body wobbled as he looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock and trepidation.

    What kind of battle skill was this?!

    By now, it was apparent to him that Huang Xiaolong had yet to break through to Xiantian Seventh Order, but the cultivation technique he practiced was undoubtedly high. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi grade exceeded his by more than a grade or two. On top of that, the battle skill he practiced was much stronger too, perhaps it might even be a legendary Heaven grade battle skill!

    Seeing that even the Eye of Reincarnation failed to resolve Chen Xiaotian, Huang Xiaolong realized it would difficult to defeat the opponent if he didn¡¯t summon his martial spirit.

    At the end of the day, Chen Xiaotian¡¯s strength was a peakte-Xiantian Seventh Order.

    With Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, and the rest watching, a coruscating light burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Roars of dragons shook the heavens as twin dragons materialized in midair?a ck and a blue dragon! Overwhelming dragon might flooded the hall like the rushing currents of the Milky Way, spreading to every corner of the spacious grand hall.

    The ck and blue dragons wound themselves around Huang Xiaolong, akin to a Dragon God reincarnation.

    ¡°Twin Primordial Divine Dragon martial spirits!¡±

    Geng Ken, Du Xin, and Deng Guangliang¡¯s bodies trembled, staring at Huang Xiaolong with feverish eyes.

 Chapter 259: Taking Control of Sky Magi Sect

    <b>Chapter 259: Taking Control of Sky Magi Sect</b>

    ¡°Blue Dragon martial spirit!¡± Watching a blue dragon materialize behind Huang Xiaolong, Chen Xiaotian was astounded.

    News of Huang Xiaolong possessing superb talent twin martial spirits, Primordial Divine ck and Blue Dragons, had yet to spread to the Bem Lands. Therefore this was the first time any of them, be it Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, or the rest, were confronted with the existence of a blue dragon martial spirit.

    After summoning his twin martial spirits, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength rose and soared continuously. In a dazzling sh of light, he soul transformed with the ck and blue dragons.

    Before the stunned faces of Chen Xiaotian and the rest,yers of sturdy ck and blue dragon scales grew on the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin, covering him like an armor, as two tattoo-like dragon heads appeared on his back.

    After soul transforming, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum greatly surpassed Chen Xiaotian¡¯s.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body exuded an overwhelming dragon might, making it difficult for Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, and the Sky Magi Sect Elders to breath. Deep within, the core of their souls gave birth to a desire to kneel, to prostrate, to submit before Huang Xiaolong. Only Chen Xiaotian was able to resist going down on his knees, although barely.

    Huang Xiaolong shifted, disappearing in a blur and reappearing right in front of Chen Xiaotian. A palm swiftly struck out.

    Chen Xiaotian turned ghastly pale at the sudden attack, raising his own palm in a panic, meeting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack head on in an attempt of self-defense.

    A muffled explosion resounded in the grand hall, followed by terrifying aftershock waves spiralling outward. Chen Xiaotian had a feeling like his palm hit against a divine stone. It felt as if the bones of his hand shattered from the collision as he staggered backwards until the edge of the grand hall, just to steady himself.

    Horror was written all over Chen Xiaotian¡¯s face as he stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    Before this ck-haired young man, after soul transforming, relying purely on battle qi and battle skill grade to battle him, Chen Xiaotian knew he was marginally stronger. But the young man¡¯s strength increased drastically after soul transformation.

    A part of him actually gave up resistance facing the soul transformed Huang Xiaolong.

    On the other side, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette flickered, wielding the des of Asura at Chen Xiaotian again, dancing de lights spun into an alluring demonic flower right in front of Chen Xiaotian.

    Asura Sword Skill, Fifth Move: Flower of the Other Shore!

    In the next breath, the flower vanished into thin air!

    All of a sudden, Chen Xiaotian screamed. His body was thrown back as if something hit him, red blood gushing out from his chest like a gurgling spring. A ring, blood-red flower imprint could be seen on his chest as blood flowed out.

    Before Chen Xiaotian crashed to the floor, the des in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands swung out a third time, sending countless de lights that turned into a pair of tempestuous vortices, chasing after Chen Xiaotian.

    Tempest of Hell!

    Fear and panic rose in Chen Xiaotian¡¯s heart watching the two cyclonesing at him.

    ¡°Windfire Flowing Physique!¡±

    Chen Xiaotian¡¯s body rotated at high speed, turning into a cloud of flowing mes that floated in the air.

    However, due to the injury from the Flower of the Other Shore, Asura qi had invaded his body, greatly reducing Chen Xiaotian¡¯s speed and movements. In the end, the Tempest of Hell vortices wrapped around his legs, pulling him down from the air.

    Minuscule wind des abraded Chen Xiaotian¡¯s legs, his flesh was yed and blood sttered as they moved higher, towards Chen Xiaotian¡¯s torso. The white of bones was visible to the naked eye through the bloody wounds.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped his attack and walked over to where Chen Xiaotianid.

    Severely injured by the Flower of the Other Shore and having his legs crippled by the Tempest of Hell, Chen Xiaotian was a withered version of his robust self. The elemental power of wind and fire weakened and dissipated. In this state, any average Xiantian Sixth Order warrior could snuff out Chen Xiaotian¡¯s life without exerting much effort.

    Chen Xiaotian struggled to drag his injured body away with his arms, as Huang Xiaolong approached closer, until he reached a wall where there was no more space to retreat.

    ¡°Submit to me! I can heal your injuries, also let you break through to the Eighth Order.¡± Huang Xiaolong lowered his gaze, his icy voice giving no room for doubt: ¡°Or die!¡±

    ¡°Cut by my des, with the Asura qi invading your body, thest moments before death are absolute torture. You probably don¡¯t feel so good right now.¡±

    A series of thoughts shed passed Chen Xiaotian¡¯s pallid face. Just as Huang Xiaolong stated, the invading Asura qi felt like ten thousand poisonous snakes sinking their poisonous fangs into his skin, the pain grew increasingly excruciating by the seconds. If it weren¡¯t for his wind and fire elemental battle qi suppressing that terrifying energy inside his body, the pain would be a hundred times worse than what he was experiencing now.

    Huang Xiaolong watched him coldly, waiting for an answer.

    Geng Ken, Du Xin, and Deng Guangliang all looked at Chen Xiaotian in absolute silence.

    Huang Xiaolong had easily defeated Chen Xiaotian after soul transformation, the shocking truth was already deeply etched in Geng Ken, Du Xin, Deng Guangliang, and the Sky Magi Sect Elders¡¯ hearts, and it showed on their faces.

    Time ticked by and the prolonged silence grew foreboding.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m willing, to submit to you.¡± A short while passed, Chen Xiaotian sighed towards the sky and gave in. The moment these words left his lips, he looked as if he grew old in an instant.

    As the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Sovereign, Chen Xiaotian was considered as one of three hegemony existences in ck Demon City, an existence that even the Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s Patriarch showed a point or two of respect and wariness towards. But now, he was reduced to submitting to another person, having a master over him©`a junior!

    The circumstances of this change were difficult for him to ept.

    Huang Xiaolong was secretly relieved that Chen Xiaotian was willing to submit. This was the most favorable oue.

    This way, on the surface, Chen Xiaotian could remain as the face of Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Leader, while Huang Xiaolong controlled everything behind the scenes. Proceeding in this manner would reduce the chances of Blood Swallow School and Nine Fiend Sect getting suspicious, otherwise, things would be more troublesome if he had to make Chen Xiaotian ¡®disappear¡¯ or ¡®missing.¡¯

    ¡°Good. Release your soul sea,¡± Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°I¡¯m going to brand a soul mark.¡±

    ¡°Soul mark!¡± Chen Xiaotian¡¯s reaction was identical to Geng Ken, Du Xin, and the rest upon hearing the words ¡®soul mark¡¯. The fact that Huang Xiaolong knew the art of soul marking was shocking to Chen Xiaotian.

    His eyes strayed towards Geng Ken, his disciples, Du Xin and Deng Guangliang, as well as the Sky Magi Sect Elders. Realization dawned on him, all of them were branded with a soul mark by Huang Xiaolong!

    Like the many before him, Chen Xiaotian relented, releasing his soul sea, allowing Huang Xiaolong to brand a soul mark.

    Disying the Soul Mandatebined with the Ancient Puppetry Art, Huang Xiaolong branded Chen Xiaotian¡¯s soul sea with a soul mark. When all waspleted smoothly, he finally rxed. Reigning in Chen Xiaotian, the Sky Magi Sect was now fully under his control.

    In the Bem Lands, Huang Xiaolong now had his own force!

    Sessfully branding a soul mark in Chen Xiaotian, Huang Xiaolong drew out the Asura qi within and gave him a grade six spirit pellet and a healing pellet, so that he could heal his wounds.

    With Chen Xiaotian on his side, Huang Xiaolong turned to the three remaining Sky Magi Sect Elders, reigning them in just as he did with the others.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not make Chen Xiaotian call for an assembly of the core disciples announcing his identity. Before he swallowed up the Blood Swallow Sect and Nine Fiend Sect, the fewer people that knew about him the better.

    Yet, at the same time, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a rush to take over the two other forces. Instead, he ordered Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken to have someone watch the movements of Blood Swallow School¡¯s Elders.

    His n was to divide and conquer?when these Elders were outbound for tasks, he would either kill or rein them in.

    He would only act when the Blood Swallow School¡¯s Doyen, Jiang Tianhua noticed something was amiss.

    From then on, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the Sky Magi Sect headquarters, spending his days cultivating inside Godly Mt. Xumi. As his spiritual force and strength continued to rise, Huang Xiaolong tried to control the fifth puppet inside the Linglong Treasure Pagoda.

    And Huang Xiaolong finally seeded ten dayster.

    ¡°Young Lord, this subordinate found out that two Blood Swallow School Elders, Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang, epted a task to the Death Domain in search of the Bedeviled Spirit Bead.¡± One day, the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Leader, Chen Xiaotian, came to report to Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 260: Death Gods Chain

    <b>Chapter 260: Death God¡¯s Chain</b>

    ¡°Heading to the Death Domain in search of the Bedeviled Spirit Bead?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated in surprise.

    The Death Domain was one of three of the Bem Lands¡¯ forbidden areas, also known as the Death Land. In that area, the death aura and demonic energy were extremely thick, covering entire miles. Putting aside the weaker Houtian realm warriors, even some early Xiantian realm warriors that entered the Death Domain would be bedeviled if they were just a little careless, turning into a half human half devil existence.

    ¡°Yes, the Blood Swallow School¡¯s Doyen, Jiang Tianhua, practices a battle skill called Devil Tribtion Finger and he needs the Bedeviled Spirit Bead for it.¡± Chen Xiaotian added, ¡°Thus Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang were sent to search for the Bedeviled Spirit Bead in the Death Domain.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    The Bedeviled Spirit Bead was a type of rare bead formed from nature by gathering death aura and demonic energy, extremely beneficial to those cultivating dark types of battle qi or evil battle skills.

    ¡°In your opinion, has Jiang Tianhua advanced to the Eighth Order?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded solemn.

    Chen Xiaotian contemted the question and answered in a tone just as solemn, ¡°Although the rumors circling outside imed Jiang Tianhua to be a peakte-Xiantian Seventh Order, no one could confirm it, for no one has witnessed Jiang Tianhua¡¯s strength in thest decade. In this subordinate¡¯s estimation, it is very likely that Jiang Tianhua has already broken through to Xiantian Eighth Order.¡±

    ¡°Xiantian Eighth Order.¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated with a frown on his forehead.

    He could easily suppress a peakte-Xiantian Seventh Order Chen Xiaotian after soul transforming with his twin dragon martial spirits, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have full confidence to be able to defeat a Xiantian Eighth Order warrior.

    For high-level Xiantian warriors, the strength gap became more significant in every small stage they advanced. Although there was seemingly a small gap between Chen Xiaotian¡¯s peakte-Seventh Order strength and Jiang Tianhua¡¯s Eighth Order, strength wise, two, perhaps even three of Chen Xiaotian could notpete with a single powerful Xiantian Eighth Order warrior. Even amongst early Xiantian Eighth Orders, there was a distinction between strong and weak ones.

    As the herald behind the Blood Swallow School, Jiang Tianhua¡¯s strength definitely ranked in the top few among Xiantian Eighth Order warriors.

    Then, there was but one way: he had to break through to Xiantian Seventh Order as soon as possible. Huang Xiaolong weighed the chances, musing to himself. After breaking into Xiantian Seventh Order, Huang Xiaolong had full confidence to defeat Jiang Tianhua.

    ¡°When are Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang setting off to the Death Domain?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked inquiringly over at Chen Xiaotian.

    ¡°It should be within these two days.¡± Chen Xiaotian answered.

    ¡°Good, continue to watch their movements and report to me once they left ck Demon City.¡± Huang Xiaolong instructed. ¡°Mn, you can withdraw now.¡±

    ¡°Yes Young Lord!¡± Chen Xiaotian made a respectful salute, turned around, and left.

    After Chen Xiaotian¡¯s silhouette disappeared, Huang Xiaolong once again entered the Xumi Temple, swallowed a drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir and cultivated. It was imperative for him to break through to Xiantian Seventh Order if he wanted to ensure his sess in defeating Jiang Tianhua in one fell swoop.

    Once he entered the high-level Xiantian order, his strength would rise drastically. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s twin dragon martial spirits, the Godly Xumi Art, and Asura Sword Skill, in the Bem Lands, he was an expert strong enough to rule in one direction.

    The night passed quietly.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing the Godly Xumi Art, moving on to the Asura Tactics and the Body Metamorphose Scripture.

    Ever since he refined the Godly Mt. Xumi, he had been taking a drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir every day, improving his flesh and muscles. On the surface, Huang Xiaolong seemed the same, for no one could see the earth-shaking changes taking ce inside his body, other than Huang Xiaolong himself.

    His meridians were covered with ayer of tenacious golden film-like glow, spreading over and wrapping around his internal organs. If, before this, his internal organs were likened to hard granite, then his current improvement would shame the core of the hardest steel.

    It could be said that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical defense was more shocking than an early-Xiantian Eighth Order¡¯s physique. Even if Huang Xiaolong just stood there and allowed Chen Xiaotian tond punches on him without countering, he would not suffer any real damage.

    ¡°Still, I need to find a way for Godly Mt. Xumi to produce a new supply of Geocentric Buddha Elixir.¡± Looking at the ever diminishing cloudy white liquid in the tiny pond, Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    Before leaving Duanren Empire, he gave some Geocentric Buddha Elixir to his family. On top of the amount he used for his own cultivation, there wasn¡¯t much left, at most, it would only be enough to support him for no more than a year. Meaning to say, if Huang Xiaolong could not find a way that would allow the Godly Mt. Xumi to produce Geocentric Buddha Elixir within the next two years, his supply of Geocentric Buddha Elixir would all be gone.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong concentrated. Now, the crucial task was taking over ck Demon City. With the ck Demon City in his grasp, he could be considered as having established himself in the Bem Lands. After that, he would focus on finding a method for the Godly Mt. Xumi to generate more Geocentric Buddha Elixir.

    At this moment, the Asura Ring on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger sparkled as he took out the Asura Sword Skill illustrations. He had mastered the sixth move: Eye of Reincarnation, thus it was about time he started training the seventh move. Huang Xiaolong studied the illustrations.

    ¡°Death God¡¯s Chain.¡± Huang Xiaolong said the name out loud.

    Death God¡¯s Chain?that was the name of the Asura Sword Skill¡¯s Seventh move.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to study the illustration,mitting the flow of battle qi and the attack movements to his memory. Some timeter, after he memorized them, Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes and recalled the details using mind visualization, repeating the moves many times over in his mind.

    It was several hourster when Huang Xiaolong finally opened his eyes. His body moved, the des of Asura were already in his hands as he leaped up, swinging the des in his hands to the front. Countless de lights shot forward in rapid rotations, like a poisonous snake, like an electric drill, akin to angry dragons as they transformed into a pair of links of a crimson chain that struck out. The surrounding void where the chains shot past looked as if it was perforated through and through.

    After the first attempt, Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes once again, remembering the feeling he had when he disyed the Death God¡¯s Chain.

    Half an hourter, the des in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands swung out a second time, creating a hail of spinning de lights that turned into four links of a crimson chain, whipping out in the four directions.

    When the attack subsided, Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes. Then, it was another attempt in after half an hour¡¯s time. One day passed quickly in this manner.

    At the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong could already form twenty links of the chains when disying the Death God¡¯s Chain. When attacking, the chains of de light spun, being able tounch an attack from any direction and angle at any moment. ording to the description written beneath the illustrations, once one reached the majorpletion stage, an attack from the Death God¡¯s Chain could cover a piece of heaven and earth, measuring tens of thousands li, in a dense forest of crimson chains that would slice and prate through everything in their path. The most terrifying element of the Death God¡¯s Chain was its ability to control the space within its area, locking everything in ce.

    When the night came, Huang Xiaolong stopped his training.

    At this time, Chen Xiaotian came in to report that the two Elders of Blood Swallow Sect, Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang, had left ck Demon City for their Death Domain mission.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Finally, the two of them left the ck Demon City area. Thus, Huang Xiaolong, together with Chen Xiaotian acting as a guide, headed out from the Sky Magi Sect headquarters to ¡®pay a visit¡¯ to Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang.

    Ten thousand li outside of ck Demon City, Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang were passing through a chain of barren mountain ridges.

    ¡°Our the task in going to the Death Domain this time must absolutely seed; we will definitely find a Bedeviled Spirit Bead for the Doyen. With it, our Doyen¡¯s Undying Devil Physique and Devil Tribtion Finger will finally reach majorpletion. Hmph, when that timees, even the Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s Sovereign wouldn¡¯t be our Doyen¡¯s opponent. The day when our Blood Swallow School rules ck Demon City is close!¡± Li Yunhuaughed.

    Hearing this, Liu Liyangughed agreeably, ¡°You¡¯re right! The first one we¡¯re gonna swallow up will be the Sky Magi Sect. If that Chen Xiaotian doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, he can only join the reincarnation line!¡±

 Chapter 261: Begin Swallowing the Blood Swallow School

    <b>Chapter 261: Begin Swallowing the Blood Swallow School</b>

    ¡°Later on, when our Doyen achieves majorpletion in his Undying Devil Physique and Devil Tribtion Finger, killing Chen Xiaotian will take nothing more than a flick of a finger.¡± Li Yunhuaughed tantly.

    The moment Li Yunhua¡¯sughter rang out, a cold snort sounded from the void. It came too abruptly, startling the two Blood Swallow School Elders. Alerted, both turned, backs facing each other as they scanned the surroundings warily, barking: ¡°Who is it?! Roll out here!¡±

    Before the vignt eyes of Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang, two silhouettes emerged from the void, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Xiaotian, revealing themselves to Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang.

    ¡°Chen Xiaotian!¡± Both Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang were so shocked seeing one of the two people was Chen Xiaotian that they eximed aloud.

    Even though both of them ridiculed how useless and vulnerable Chen Xiaotian would be in front of their Doyen, deep down they understood that regardless of their opinions, Chen Xiaotian was a peakte-Xiantian Seventh Order expert, one of the hegemons of ck Demon City.

    Whereas the two of them were onlyte-Xiantian Sixth Order.

    Almost immediately, Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang¡¯s keen eyes noticed that Chen Xiaotian was actually walking half a step behind a ck-haired young man, humble in demeanor, his body slightly lowered at the waist. Their sight hastily shifted onto Huang Xiaolong in astonishment.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at them with cold nonchnce, ¡°Kill Chen Xiaotian? Swallow the Sky Magi Sect?¡± Without waiting for a reply, Huang Xiaolong looked over to Chen Xiaotian, ¡°I¡¯ll leave them to you, as long as they still have one breath hanging at the end.¡±

    Chen Xiaotian¡¯s eyes lit up hearing that and thanked Huang Xiaolong respectfully, ¡°Thank you, Young Lord!¡± Earlier, when he heard them saying that if the Blood Swallow Sect¡¯s Doyen, Jiang Tianhua, wanted to kill him it would only take the effort of wriggling a finger, Chen Xiaotian had been suppressing the anger boiling in his veins. Because there was no order to act from Huang Xiaolong, he dared not charge ahead on his own. Now, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, Chen Xiaotian shot forward with great n,unching attacks on Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang at the same time.

    ¡°Young Lord?!¡± Catching the crucial term Chen Xiaotian used to address the ck-haired young man standing in front of them, Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang couldn¡¯t believe their ears. Before they could figure out what was happening, Chen Xiaotian¡¯s attack already reached in front of them.

    Jarred back to their senses, both men raised their arms in defense. However, relying on theirte-Xiantian Sixth Order strength, they were no match for Chen Xiaotian at all. In the first wave of attack, Chen Xiaotian already disyed his Windfist Flowing Fire Palm. A palm and fistbination, instantly suppressing Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang until they were unable to put up the slightest resistance, crashing down to the ground. Wind force sted gravel and rock debris everywhere.

    ¡°Chen Xiaotian, stop!¡± Spitting out blood from his mouth, Li Yunhua hollered anxiously. Liu Liyang was angry and just as shocked as Li Yunhua.

    Chen Xiaotian¡¯s feetnded gently on the ground. A contemptuous snicker sounded from his throat as he struck out another Windfist Flowing Fire Palm onto the two men¡¯s chest. Throughout the battle, Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang were given no chance to summon their martial spirits out to soul transform. Screams reverberated in the air as bodies tumbled harshly on the jagged ground, sending rocks and dust flying everywhere. At the end, Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang mmed heavily against tworge boulders and slid down.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order stated that it was fine as long as they still had a breath in them, therefore, Chen Xiaotian did not hold back. Every attack was ruthless, venting fierce rage, pounding it into the two punching bags. Chen Xiaotian did not stop there, he sent them up to the air once again and continued to assault Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang in a torrent of fists and palms.

    Ten minutester, Li Yuhua and Liu Liyang sprawled half dead on the ground, turning into a pair of unrecognizable bloodied pulps, unable to even move their little fingers. Although Chen Xiaotian¡¯s attacks were ruthless, they were well-measured, guaranteeing that Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang would not die identally.

    ¡°Good, it¡¯s enough.¡± Huang Xiaolong who had been watching at the side the entire time finally spoke.

    Only after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order did Chen Xiaotian stop attacking, retreating respectfully behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly strode towards the two bloodied men, peering down at their blood-stained swollen faces, he said, ¡°I know you¡¯re very curious about my identity, you will know very soon. Let me tell you frankly, the Sky Magi Sect is already under my control now; Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, and all the Sky Magi Sect Elders have all submitted to me.¡±

    The two heavily injured and weakened Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang that couldn¡¯t even lift a pinky, suddenly snapped their eyes wide open, staring at Huang Xiaolong, as great waves of shock hit their hearts.

    What?!

    This ck-haired young man had full control over the Sky Magi Sect?! Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, and all Sky Magi Sect Elders had all submitted to him?!

    Their minds buzzed.

    A brief momentter, two pairs of eyes fell on Chen Xiaotian¡¯s body. It was hard to believe, yet judging from Chen Xiaotian¡¯s earlier behavior in front of Huang Xiaolong, that respectful demeanor that was no different than a ve, Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang knew that Huang Xiaolong was speaking the truth.

    However, how did this ck-haired young man make Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, and the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Elders submit to him? Why didn¡¯t the Blood Swallow School or Nine Fiend Sect receive any wind of something so big!?

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you two a choice. One, like Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, and the others, submit to me, or two, death.¡± Huang Xiaolong added.

    Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang¡¯s expressions tightened.

    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming if you want us to submit!¡± Li Yunhua red ferociously: ¡°Impossible! Kid, kill us if you want, our Blood Swallow School will never let you go. Not only you, our Blood Swallow School will destroy the entire Sky Magi Sect!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face sank. He shook his head, there¡¯ll always be some people that weren¡¯t aware of the direction in which the wind blows, then...! A hint of coldness shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils, a finger pointed out as he raised his hand. Dark gray fog rolled out like rumbling storm clouds, strange dark creatures issued wails from its depth that pierced at the soul. A terrifying force burst out from the thick dark gray fog, enveloping Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang.

    The Absolute Soul Pearl¡¯s heritage skill, the Absolute Soul Finger!

    The appearance of the gray fog and the strange cries petrified Li Yunhua. Just as he was about to beg for mercy, the Absolute Soul finger imprint already pierced through the middle of his brows. Liu Liyang saw everything clearly from the side; the finger imprint pierced through hisrade¡¯s eyebrows and out from the back of his head. Blood and brain matter sttered out.

    Li Yunhua stiffened, mouth agape as he tumbled sideways to the ground.

    Liu Liyang¡¯s heart shivered staring at Li Yunhua¡¯s body and then at Huang Xiaolong again. He didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to be so decisive and ruthless, giving no second chances.

    As these thoughts crossed Liu Liyang¡¯s mind, Huang Xiaolong slowly turned to him with piercing eyes, like a pair of swords. At this precise moment, a great shadow loomed over Liu Liyang¡¯s heart, body, and soul.

    ¡°I can give you time to reconsider. Think well before deciding, don¡¯t learn from him, opening his mouth recklessly.¡± Huang Xiaolong then added: ¡°But there¡¯s only one chance, live or die.¡±

    Liu Liyang¡¯s expression turned ugly beneath the blood stains.

    Huang Xiaolong instructed Chen Xiaotian, ¡°Deal with his corpse.¡± Of course, Li Yunhua¡¯s corpse couldn¡¯t be left anywhere, all traces of evidence had to be erased.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Chen Xiaotian answered. A great suction force came from his palm and Li Yunhua¡¯s lifeless body flew up into the air. Then, Chen Xiaotian¡¯s fire battle qi burned brightly as he struck a Flowingcloud Fire Palm on Li Yunhua¡¯s corpse, incinerating it to gray ashes that scattered on the ground in just moment. Barely any time passed for the dust and sand blown by the wind to cover all traces.

    Liu Liyang¡¯s expression turned from bad to worse, watching with his own eyes as Chen Xiaotian destroyed the evidence and the remains of Li Yunhua.

    ¡°I, am willing to... submit!¡± As thest traces of Li Yunhua¡¯s gray ashes disappeared, Liu Liyang made his decision.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ordering Liu Liyang to release his soul sea for him to brand his soul sea with a soul mark.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong talk about branding his soul sea, another surge of tidal waves crashed at Liu Liyang¡¯s heart, but he had no other options. In the end, he obediently did as he was told, releasing his soul sea, allowing Huang Xiaolong to ce his soul mark.

    When all was done, Huang Xiaolong secretly breathed in relief, Liu Liyang¡¯s submission signaled the first step of incorporating Blood Swallow School and Sky Magi Sect.

    Because Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang left ck Demon City on a task to look for the Bedeviled Spirit Bead in the Death Domain, their actions were safe. The Blood Swallow School¡¯s Doyen, Jiang Tianhua, wouldn¡¯t be suspicious for at least three to four months.

    And within these three to four months, Huang Xiaolong had to make his way inside the Blood Swallow School before Jiang Tianhua became suspicious.

 Chapter 262: Ally with Sky Magi Sect?

    <b>Chapter 262: Ally with Sky Magi Sect?</b>

    Liu Liyang¡¯s surrender was a big stride in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n of swallowing the Blood Swallow School.

    Liu Liyang was a Blood Swallow Sect Elder, one of the more influential ones, which gave him privy to many hidden secrets of the school. Although Chen Xiaotian had been investigating and following the Blood Swallow School, they were informations Chen Xiaotian was unable to get wind of.

    For example, while cultivating the Undead Devil Physique, the Blood Swallow School¡¯s Doyen Jiang Tianhua erred, causing damaging demonic energy to enter his body. Every year, there would be a day when his strength would fall to the weakest point. Or, the fact that Blood Swallow School¡¯s Deputy Cui Ming and the Nine Fiend Sect Sovereign¡¯s little concubine had illicit moonlight rendezvous, etc.

    ¡°Jiang Tianhua has a day every year when his strength falls greatly?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Lord.¡± Liu Liyang reiterated, ¡°However, this Subordinate doesn¡¯t know which day exactly.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, a somber, pensive expression on his face. A brief momentter he said to Chen Xiaotian, ¡°Go spread rumours about the affair between Blood Swallow Sect¡¯s Deputy Cui Ming and Nine Fiend Sect Sovereign¡¯s little concubine. Remember, act with discretion.¡±

    Chen Xiaotian was stumped but quickly recovered and acknowledged the orders, for Huang Xiaolong instructed him to pay attention to the reaction from Blood Swallow School and Nine Fiend Sect after the word had been let out.

    As for Liu Liyang, Huang Xiaolong instructed him to stay at the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s headquarters and keep a low profile, he was not allowed to show himself until he had sessfully taken over the Blood Swallow School.

    Since that day, rumors about the affair between Blood Swallow School¡¯s Deputy Cui Ming and Nine Fiend Sect Sovereign¡¯s little concubine spread. Just like what Huang Xiaolong predicted, the Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s Sovereign, Hu Han, blew up in rage. In front of an assembly of Nine Fiend Sect disciples, he beheaded that concubine. After that, he made a public demand for Blood Swallow School Doyen¡¯s, Jiang Tianhua, to hand out Deputy Cui Ming.

    Cui Ming was Jiang Tianhua¡¯s both left and right hands, there was almost no chance of Jiang Tianhuaplying with the request. Hence, the Blood Swallow School and Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s rtionship became extremely tense, as if a bloody battle could break out at any moment.

    Receiving the report of this result, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction inwardly, all he had to do now was to sit back and watch as the two tigers battled. While both sides were fighting, he would gain control over their Elders.

    Amidst the intense battle atmosphere, Hu Han and Jiang Tianhua¡¯s attention on Sky Magi Sect would cken, which was advantageous to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n to spread his control over both sides.

    Two dayster, Chen Xiaotian reported that a fight broke out between the Blood Swallow School and Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s disciples, more than a dozen dead and injured. As time wore on, scuffles and fights between both sides¡¯ disciples became moremon and frequent. The conflict between the two forces escted, while Huang Xiaolong immersed himself in secluded cultivation within the Xumi Temple.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength grew stronger with each passing day. Every day was filled with practicing the Godly Xumi Art, Asura Tactics, the Body Metamorphose Scripture, and he insisted on allocating time for the Ancient Puppetry Art, Soul Mandate, as well as the Asura Sword Skill¡¯s Seventh Move: Death God¡¯s Chain.

    The most obvious improvement was in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Ancient Puppetry Art. Initially, he estimated he would need at least a year to break through to the second level, yet now, there were signs that he would be able to advance in two months¡¯ time.

    Once he entered the second level, his spiritual force strength would take a great leap, allowing him to easily brand six people with soul marks at once and significantly reduce his spiritual force recovery period to a mere day or two.

    Not forgetting that his Eye of Hell¡¯s attack power would also be enhanced due to his stronger spiritual force. At the Ancient Puppetry Art¡¯s first level of spiritual force, casting the Eye of Hell spiritual attack on an enemy with simr strength would only bring about negligible effects, but this would change when his spiritual force entered the second level, the power of his spiritual attacks would pose a threat to his enemies.

    Other than holing up in practice, Huang Xiaolong seized every chance to intercept the Blood Swallow School and Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s Elders every time they ventured out of ck Demon City for tasks?those who refused to submit were always killed on the spot, whereas those who surrendered and submitted were branded with a soul mark.

    One month passed in the blink of an eye.

    In this one month, other than Liu Liyang, the number of Elders from Blood Swallow School and Nine Fiend Sect who submitted grew to eleven, seven people from Blood Swallow School and four people from Nine Fiend Sect. Though the number seemed small, it was by no means a weak force.

    At first, Huang Xiaolong nned to take control over Blood Swallow School before making his move on Nine Fiend Sect, but he had changed his mind, prating both sides simultaneously, speeding up the process of having ck Demon City under his control.

    Due to Sky Magi Sect pouring oil over fire from the shadows, in this one month, the conflict between the Blood Swallow School and Nine Fiend Sect had be overblown to the point where one side couldn¡¯t stand the sight of the other, akin to fire and water.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, after having eleven Elders of these two forces submit to him, his power spread swiftly by pulling the same old trick of having these Elders invite Elders of Blood Swallow School and Nine Fiend Sect to a banquet, and subjugation them one by one.

    Two monthster, a total of twenty-three Elders from both the Blood Swallow School and Nine Fiend Sect submitted to Huang Xiaolong. The ones who refused amounted to six, all silenced on the spot by Huang Xiaolong.

    With the twenty-three Elders and the Sky Magi Sect, Huang Xiaolong had control of half of ck Demon City¡¯s power. Even if the Blood Swallow School and Nine Fiend Sect made a pact and turned their spearhead towards his side, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he could fight them on an even scale.

    In the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong swallowed a drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir and stood at the center of the Ten Buddha Formation, practicing the Godly Xumi Art, as the Asura Tactics and the Body Metamorphose Scripture ran simultaneously inside his body. Above him, Buddhism energy,herworld spiritual energy, and true dragon qi came down like a waterfall.

    As Huang Xiaolong practiced, ethereal shadows of Buddha statues, Archdemons, and Primordial Divine Dragons appeared around him. The Buddhism energy,herworld battle qi, and true dragon qi in his Qi Sea and meridians became denser, surging endlessly.

    The night passed.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing at daybreak.

    Two months passed, Huang Xiaolong managed to bring his cultivation infinitely closer to Xiantian Seventh Order from peakte-Xiantian Sixth Order. In another ten days, or half a month at most, he was confident he could make that breakthrough, and that included his Ancient Puppetry Art, which was at the peak of the first level.

    In the Blood Swallow School¡¯s great hall, the small-built Jiang Tianhua was sitting on the main throne-like seat with an ugly expression on his face. Just now, the Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s Sovereign, Hu Han, ordered down that if the Blood Swallow School did not hand out Cui Ming, their Nine Fiend Sect disciples would kill every Blood Swallow School disciple theye across!

    Wasn¡¯t this the same as uprooting the Blood Swallow School? Extermination?

    Hand out Cui Ming? If he really handed out Cui Ming, wasn¡¯t that the same as having his dignity as a Doyen trampled? How would he govern the Elders in the future, how would they look at him? Moreover, Cui Ming was both his left and right hands, extremely loyal to him.

    Jiang Tianhua grew angrier by the second as these thoughts swirled in his mind.

    ¡°Sovereign, that Hu Han is bullying us too much! He¡¯s really acting as if our Blood Swallow Sect is a soft persimmon that they can mold as they like!¡± At this time, one of the Elders present in the great hall stood out moring.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, Sovereign. If worstes to worst, we¡¯ll just fight them!¡± Another Blood Swallow Sect Elder echoed the sentiment. However, these two Elders were already subjugated by Huang Xiaolong.

    The other Elders who submitted to Huang Xiaolong sang the same tune in front of Jiang Tianhua, they were ready to fight to the death with the Nine Fiend Sect

    ¡°Sovereign, how about we ally with Sky Magi Sect?¡± At this point, a tall, middle-aged Elder possessing excellent features suggested. And this middle-aged man was none other than Deputy Cui Ming.

    ¡°Ally with Sky Magi Sect?¡± Jiang Tianhua was surprised for a moment and then nodded slowly. In this situation, this was the only option avable.

 Chapter 263: Chen Xiaotians Too Presumptuous

    <b>Chapter 263: Chen Xiaotian¡¯s Too Presumptuous</b>

    ¡°Jiang Tuanhua sent Cui Ming over to our side, wanting to discuss an alliance against the Nine Fiend Sect?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked over at Chen Xiaotian beside him.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Chen Xiaotian confirmed.

    ¡°Where is that Cui Ming now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked another question.

    ¡°He¡¯s right outside in the great hall.¡± Chen Xiaotian answered.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Since two months ago, Huang Xiaolong had predicted that Blood Swallow Sect would try to make an alliance with the Sky Magi Sect. The conflict between Blood Swallow School and Nine Fiend Sect ced Blood Swallow School at a disadvantage, going against the stronger Nine Fiend Sect. Atst, their remaining option was to ally themselves with the Sky Magi Sect.

    ¡°Young Lord, how shall we proceed?¡± Chen Xiaotian ventured cautiously.

    ¡°Tell him to go back.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone was solemn, ¡°Tell him that if Blood Swallow School wants to ally with the Sky Magi Sect, Jiang Tianhua muste himself, bearing gifts.¡±

    Chen Xiaotian was stunned, he had assumed Huang Xiaolong would agree.

    Tell Jiang Tianhua toe in person? Jiang Tianhua¡¯s status and identity in ck Demon City was a tad more influential than Chen Xiaotian, yet Jiang Tianhua was toe bearing gifts?

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord.¡± Although feeling doubtful, Chen Xiaotian dare not disobey Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instructions. He saluted and left, making his way to the great hall.

    When Chen Xiaotian arrived at the great hall, he saw Cui Ming sitting leisurely, sipping on a cup of fragrant tea.

    Cui Ming did not stand up even after he noticed Chen Xiaotian walking in, he continued to enjoy his tea and said, ¡°Sovereign Chen, have you thought about it?¡± In Cui Ming¡¯s opinion, the Sky Magi Sect would definitely agree to their request. Otherwise, once Nine Fiend Sect uprooted the Blood Swallow School, it would be hard for the Sky Magi Sect to survive in ck Demon City. In the end, Sky Magi Sect would suffer the same fate as Blood Swallow School.

    Watching Cui Ming continuing to drink teafortably, Chen Xiaotian secretly sneered, ¡°If the Blood Swallow School wants to ally with us, let Jiang Tianhuae bearing gifts.¡±

    Cui Ming had just taken a sip, the hand holding the cup halted midway as he stared dumbly at Chen Xiaotian for a moment, as if he did not expect Chen Xiaotian to actually decline.

    Let Jiang Tianhuae bearing gifts? Cui Ming¡¯s expression became gloomy when he understood Chen Xiaotian¡¯s underlying meaning.

    ¡°Sovereign Chen, you¡¯re sure you want our Doyen toe over himself bearing gifts?¡± Cui Ming¡¯s face turned ugly.

    Chen Xiaotian retorted simply, ¡°I believe you are not deaf.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Angered, Cui Ming jumped to his feet.

    ¡°What, you want to start a fight?¡± Chen Xiaotian taunted the other side.

    Cui Ming suppressed his anger with much difficulty. To Chen Xiaotian he said, ¡°Good, good. I will return and report your exact words to our Doyen. Sovereign Chen, I hope you will not regret your decision today!¡±

    ¡°Regret?¡± Chen Xiaotian: ¡°You can scram now.¡±

    Scram! Cui Ming¡¯s face turned red, but he did not utter a single word more. He exited the great hall and headed straight towards Blood Swallow Sect¡¯s headquarters.

    Blood Swallow School headquarters¡¯ great hall.

    ¡°Chen Xiaotian really said so, he wants me to go over in person bearing gifts?¡± When Jiang Tianhua heard Cui Ming¡¯s report, he was surprised. Subsequently, his expression darkened.

    ¡°Doyen, this Chen Xiaotian is too presumptuous!¡± A Blood Swallow School Elder lost his temper, ¡°A measly Sky Magi Sect Sovereign dares to utter such brazen words, telling our Doyen toe in person, bearing gifts! We¡¯ll go now and first annihte this damn Sky Magi Sect!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll destroy them first!¡± Other Blood Swallow School Elders voiced their anger.

    Cui Ming stepped forward at this moment, ¡°Doyen, it would be simple if we exterminate Chen Xiaotian and take over the Sky Magi Sect. After that, we would be strong enough to contend with the Nine Fiend Sect, isn¡¯t that killing two bird with one stone?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Doyen, after taking control over Sky Magi Sect, we¡¯ll destroy the Nine Fiend Sect, and then, ck Demon City will be our paradise!¡± Another Blood Swallow School Elders echoed his support of Cui Ming¡¯s suggestion.

    Jiang Tianhuan raised his hand, waving for everyone to calm down. He scanned the crowd, saying, ¡°Swallowing the Sky Magi Sect is inevitable sooner orter, but now is not the time.¡± His Undead Devil Physique hadn¡¯t reached majorpletion yet.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time for Li Yunhua and Liu Liyang to return, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Tianhua questioned.

    ¡°Yes, Doyen, Elder Liu Liyang sent a message the day before yesterday, saying that in another month, they will return with the Bedeviled Spirit Bead from the Death Domain.¡± Cui Ming reported.

    In order to not raise Jiang Tianhua¡¯s suspicion, Huang Xiaolong instructed Liu Liyang to send news back to Blood Swallow School from time to time.

    Hearing this, Jiang Tianhua nodded, ¡°Let Chen Xiaotian temporarily enjoy two more months of life.¡±

    ¡°Then, Doyen, what shall we do now?¡± Cui Ming asked.

    Jiang Tianhua scanned the great hall, his sight finally stopped on Cui Ming¡¯s body, saying, ¡°Inside the Sky Magi Sect, Chen Xiaotian is not the final decision maker.¡±

    Cui Ming¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Doyen is referring to Geng Ken?¡±

    Jiang Tianhua smiled faintly, ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Doyen, I know what to do.¡± Cui Ming answered. Bowing respectfully, Cui Ming left the great hall, heading in the direction of Geng Ken¡¯s manor.

    Although Doyen Jiang Tianhua did not borate on the details, Cui Ming already understood his intention©`ally with Geng Ken. Geng Ken¡¯s status and influence within Sky Magi Sect were on par with Chen Xiaotian, thus joining hands with Geng Ken would achieve the same result. If Geng Ken was willing to cooperate with Blood Swallow School, judging from a different aspect, it was more favorable than cooperating with Chen Xiaotian, because the rtionship between him and Geng Ken had always been good.

    Entering Geng Ken¡¯s manor, Cui Ming went straight to the main hall, waiting for Geng Ken while enjoying tea. A short whileter, Cui Ming saw Geng Kening into the main hall from outside.

    ¡°Brother Geng Ken, I haven¡¯t seen you for several months, your face is glowing.¡± Seeing Geng Ken walking in, Cui Ming stood up, greeting him with a wide smile.

    However, Geng Ken¡¯s reaction was rather lukewarm, taking a seat after giving Cui Ming a nce. Cui Ming¡¯s smile froze on his face, awkward and embarrassed, he returned to his previous seat.

    ¡°What purpose does Deputy Cui Ming has in visiting my manor?¡± Geng Ken cut to the chase, asking Cui Ming in a straightforward manner as soon as he sat down.

    Cui Ming looked at Geng Ken and stated the purpose of his visit, adding, ¡°Our Doyen gave his word, when our Doyen takes control over ck Demon City, he definitely won¡¯t mistreat Brother Geng Ken.¡±

    ¡°Take over ck Demon City?¡± Geng Ken¡¯s lips arched up in a taunting smile as he stared at Cui Ming, ¡°Look for me when you¡¯ve taken over ck Demon City, we¡¯ll talk then.¡±

    Cui Ming stiffened, ¡°Brother Geng Ken¡¯s meaning is?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Geng Ken sneered coldly, ¡°Our Sovereign¡¯s meaning is my meaning.¡±

    Instantly, Cui Ming¡¯s face tightened; weren¡¯t Geng Ken and Chen Xiaotian arch rivals? How was he showing a united front with Chen Xiaotian now?

    ¡°Please, see yourself out.¡± At this point, Geng Ken stood up, indicating to Cui Ming his presence wasn¡¯t wee. Although Geng Ken didn¡¯t use the word ¡®scram¡¯ like Chen Xiaotian, in essence, the meaning was the same.

    Cui Ming stood up, fire raging in his heart, but in the end, he kept quiet, leaving Geng Ken¡¯s manor.

    ...

    Blood Swallow Sect headquarters.

    ¡°What did you say!?¡± Jiang Tianhua¡¯s face was extremely gloomy listening to Cui Ming¡¯s report.

    ¡°Geng Ken said...¡± Cui Ming hesitated, ¡°Chen Xiaotian¡¯s meaning is his meaning.¡±

 Chapter 264: Jiang Tianhua Paying A Visit

    <b>Chapter 264: Jiang Tianhua Paying A Visit</b>

    ¡°Chen Xiaotian¡¯s meaning is his meaning?¡± A strong killing intent glinted in Jiang Tianhua eyes.

    The Elders present in the main hall lowered their heads, trembling, being as quiet as possible.

    ¡°Doyen, Geng Ken and Chen Xiaotian¡¯s rtionship has never been harmonious, but this time they¡¯re actually singing the same tune, there¡¯s something odd about this.¡± After what seemed like a long time, Cui Ming came forward, whispering with caution.

    A light flickered in Jiang Tianhua¡¯s eyes; this was exactly the point he couldn¡¯t figure out. Logically speaking, Geng Ken should have been overjoyed at Cui Ming¡¯s proposal, honored to be joining hands with the Blood Swallow Sect, however, not only did Geng Ken refuse, but he even aligned himself with Chen Xiaotian?

    ¡°Send people to investigate, what exactly is happening inside the Sky Magi Sect that could make Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken put up a united front?¡± A whileter, Jiang Tianhua ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Doyen.¡± Cui Ming replied respectfully.

    But ten days passed and Cui Ming¡¯s report came back clueless.

    ¡°Unable to find out.¡± Jiang Tianhua¡¯s brows were locked tight together, this was even more unusual.

    About Blood Swallow School¡¯s movements in trying to investigate about Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken, Huang Xiaolong, of course was informed. He told Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken not to bother with this matter, all they needed to do was continue watching Blood Swallow School and Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s actions.

    Inside the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong stood at the center of the Ten Buddha Formation, dazzling, bright light shining around him, akin to a holy me. Theherworld spiritual energy, ancient Buddhism energy, and true dragon qi took shape in the form of an Archdemon, an Ancient Golden Buddha, and a Golden Primordial Divine Dragon, the three of them spinning around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum continued to soar as the three energies coursed through his meridians and Qi Sea, expanding, crashing against the Xiantian Seventh Order barrier.

    Once, twice, thrice!

    Soul-tearing pain pierced every nerve in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The onught of pain from breaking the Xiantian Seventh Order barrier was a hundred times, a thousand times morepared to breaking to the Fifth or Sixth Order.

    Gritting his teeth, Huang Xiaolong held on, pushing his battle qi to break the barrier. As such, it continued for a long time when, suddenly, a blinding light broke out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body trembled and the light became brighter as his momentum rose to a terrifying height, raising a tempest in the middle of the temple hall.

    Unearthly cries, chants of mantras, and dragon roars came from the three formed mandates, the Archdemon, Ancient Golden Buddha, and Golden Primordial Dragon. Thissted for a long time before the sphere of light gradually reduced, slowly dissipated away, including the three mandate shadows.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped triggering his battle qi, he looked up roaring towards the sky, akin to a primordial divine dragon.

    He finally stepped into Xiantian Seventh Order! Breaking into Xiantian Seventh Order meant he was now a high-level Xiantian realm expert, in the vast expanse of the Martial Spirit World, he was considered as one of the upper elites. The number of Saint realm experts was too little, with the odds of only one sess in a hundred thousand Xiantian warriors trying to break through the Saint realm barrier.

    Huang Xiaolong felt the surging power contained in his battle qi, sensing the changes in every inch of his body, from his flesh, veins, meridians, and Qi Sea, he was ecstatic. Sure enough, breaking through to Xiantian Seventh Order, the benefits weren¡¯t limited to a mere increase in power.

    Xiantian Seventh Order and peakte-Xiantian Sixth Order were basically two different concepts, two different heights.

    As a second afterthought, Huang Xiaolong opened the Eye of Hell on his forehead. The Eye of Hell opened, glowing a ring red, raising a storm that swept out in all four directions, shaking the entire temple hall.

    Just a few days ago, Huang Xiaolong advanced into the second level of the Ancient Puppetry Art, further enhancing his spiritual force, indirectly improving the Eye of Hell¡¯s attack powerpared to before.

    Moreover, at the second level, his spiritual force was strong enough to create a spiritual tempest. The storm earlier from the ring red Eye of Hell was the spiritual tempest.

    Spiritual tempest?traceless, formless, soundless!

    ¡®The time to take over the Blood Swallow School hase.¡¯ Retrieving the Eye of Hell, Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Now that he had broken through to Xiantian Seventh Order,bined with the second level of the Ancient Puppetry Art, Huang Xiaolong had enough confidence to defeat Jiang Tianhua. After taking care of Blood Swallow School, next would be the Nine Fiend Sect.

    Organizing his thoughts, Huang Xiaolong exited the Xumi Temple.

    However, just as Huang Xiaolong arrived at the great hall, Chen Xiaotian hastened over to report, saying that Blood Swallow Sect¡¯s Doyen, Jiang Tianhua, was there.

    ¡®Jiang Tianhua is here?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong nodded. This was even better, saving him the trouble of making a trip over to the Blood Swallow School headquarters.

    ¡°How many people has he brought over?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Other than Jiang Tianhua, there are also Cui Ming and sixteen Elders of Blood Swallow School.¡± Chen Xiaotian answered with respect.

    Sixteen Elders of Blood Swallow School?Jiang Tianhua actually brought so many Elders over. Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart, he could guess Jiang Tianhua¡¯s motive.

    It would seem that if the Sky Magi Sect didn¡¯t agree to an alliance, Jiang Tianhua had decided to make the first move on Sky Magi Sect!

    Want to swallow the Sky Magi Sect? Liu Yunhua¡¯s words suddenly popped up inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Show them in.¡± Huang Xiaolong cleared his thoughts and said to Chen Xiaotian beside him.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Chen Xiaotian answered, turned around and left to make arrangements, allowing Jiang Tianhua, Cui Ming, and others inside Sky Magi Sect¡¯s great hall.

    A Sky Magi Sect disciple approached Jiang Tianhua outside the main entrance, saying, ¡°Doyen Jiang, our Sovereign allows you inside.¡±

    Seeing this, Jiang Tianhua¡¯s face sank. He came here personally, yet Chen Xiaotian did note to meet him at the door? Not only that, he only sent out a normal disciple to let him in? What did this disciple say, ¡®allows¡¯ them inside?

    Allow, and not invite! Allow and invite represented different attitudes altogether.

    ¡°What audacity, how presumptuous! Chen Xiaotian actually didn¡¯te to wee our Doyen himself!¡± One of the Blood Swallow School Elders exploded in anger, his fist struck directly onto the Sky Magi Sect disciple, sending him flying. When the disciplended, there was no breath left in him.

    Jiang Tianhua watched silently from the side.

    The surrounding Sky Magi Sect disciples quickly retreated to one side, staring in shock at the group of high ranking Blood Swallow School people.

    ¡°Go in.¡± Jiang Tianhua smiled coldly. With a wave of his hand, he led the group by taking arge stride forwards through the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s headquarters entrance.

    Entering Sky Magi Sect headquarters, Jiang Tianhua was puzzled to find that there were no other Sky Magi Sect disciples to be found along the way.

    ¡°Sky Magi Sect is nothing but a wuss.¡± A Blood Swallow School Elder mocked, ¡°Knowing that we¡¯re here, all the disciples have gone into hiding, perhaps they¡¯re shaking in fear so badly that their guts shrunk!¡±

    Cui Ming and the rest of the Elders broke out inughter. Although Jiang Tianhua was found it strange, he did not think too much about it.

    Soon, Jiang Tianhua and his group reached the entrance to Sky Magi Sect¡¯s great hall. Watching the tightly closed great hall door, Jiang Tianhua frowned. He felt there was something strange that he couldn¡¯t put his finger on, not to mention the faint unease in his heart.

    ¡°Doyen, are we going in now?¡± Cui Ming, looking at Jiang Tianhua¡¯s expression, ¡°Doyen, it doesn¡¯t matter even of Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken stand on the same side, they¡¯re not a threat to us.¡±

 Chapter 265: You Think This Is A Joke?

    <b>Chapter 265: You Think This Is A Joke?</b>

    ¡°Not a threat?¡± Jiang Tianhua nodded, perhaps he worried too much. Just like what his subordinate Cui Ming said, even if Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken reached an agreement, they still didn¡¯t pose a threat to him.

    ¡°Open the door.¡± Jiang Tianhua said to a Blood Swallow School Elder standing beside him.

    ¡°Yes, Doyen!¡± Responding to Jiang Tianhua, that Elder stepped to the front, gathering force in his palm and striking against the door leading to Sky Magi Sect¡¯s great hall.

    A loud st sounded as the door shattered.

    ¡°Enter.¡± Jiang Tianhua ordered with a wave of his hand. Cui Ming and the Elders followed behind Jiang Tianhua in a line.

    Upon entering the great hall, Jiang Tianhua saw both Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken. Apart from the two of them, the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Elders were also present. However, what stunned Jiang Tianhua was that in the main throne seat inside the hall sat an unfamiliar ck-haired young man, while Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, and the rest were standing respectfully on the left and right.

    Without exception, everyone was shocked noticing this, including Cui Ming and the others that entered after Jiang Tianhua. But then again, amongst the Blood Swallow School Elders that came with Jiang Tianhua, arge portion had submitted to Huang Xiaolong, thus there wasn¡¯t much surpriseing from them.

    Jiang Tianhua stood there, even forgetting his purpose ofing to the Sky Magi Sect.

    A ck-haired young man was actually sitting on the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Sovereign throne, this was too shocking to him.

    ¡°Doyen Jiang is surprised?¡± At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice dawdled, his fingers curled upon the armrest, gently tapping, issuing a monotonous tapping sound.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice jolted Jiang Tianhua back to his senses.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Tianhua couldn¡¯t resist blurting the question. His reflex reaction was to find out this ck-haired young man¡¯s identity. Cui Ming and the Blood Swallow School Elders also turned their attention onto Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolongughed indifferently at Jiang Tianhua¡¯s question, ¡°Who I am is not important, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if you knew. Now, the Sky Magi Sect is under my control, Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, and all the Sky Magi Sect Elders have submitted to me.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Tianhua¡¯s face tightened.

    Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, and all the Sky Magi Sect Elders submitted to this ck-haired young man! No one from the Blood Swallow School¡¯s group could hide the shock from their faces, including Jiang Tianhua, Cui Ming, or the Elders.

    When did this happen? Howe the Blood Swallow Sect did not receive any news?

    At this point, Jiang Tianhua finally understood why Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken suddenly showed a united front. Why Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken would refuse to cooperate with the Blood Swallow Sect.

    The root cause of all this was the ck-haired young man! Everything was happening because this ck-haired young man had said so.

    Cui Ming also reached the same conclusion, and his face turned ugly.

    After a momentary blunder, Jiang Tianhua forced himself to appear calm, showing an amiable smile towards Huang Xiaolong, ¡°So Sky Magi Sect is under this Brother¡¯s control. My purpose ining here today is to propose an alliance with Brother against the Nine Fiend Sect.¡±

    ¡°Alliance with me, against the Nine Fiend Sect.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered, nothing could be read from this calm expression.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m sure Brother is aware, if our Blood Swallow School is destroyed or merged into the Nine Fiend Sect, then the next target would be Sky Magi Sect.¡± Jiang Tianhua affirmed.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled lightly.

    Jiang Tianhua frowned at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction, ¡°What is Brotherughing at?¡± there wasn¡¯t anything funny in what he just said.

    Huang Xiaolong faced Jiang Tianhua, ¡°How do you know that it won¡¯t be me that will destroy the Nine Fiend Sect?¡±

    Jiang Tianhua nked.

    ¡°You? Annihte the Nine Fiend Sect?¡± Cui Ming couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, ¡°Relying on you and this small Sky Magi Sect you control?¡±

    Obviously, in Cui Ming¡¯s opinion, Huang Xiaolong was too arrogant, overestimating his abilities.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes swept over Cui Ming, ¡°If you kneel down now and beg for mercy, perhaps I can consider sparing your life.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Cui Ming turned gloomy, ring ferociously at Huang Xiaolong. Without warning, a bright light burst from Cui Ming¡¯s body.

    A person¡¯s battle qi grade was rted to the grade of their cultivation technique, whereas a person¡¯s battle qi color was influenced by their martial spirit. In general, white colored battle qi was seldom seen.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Cui Ming¡¯s white-colored battle qi and snickered. From Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken¡¯s mouths, he already knew that this Cui Ming¡¯s martial spirit was the Ghostface martial spirit.

    The Ghostface martial spirit belonged to a rare type of necro-martial spirits and there were two kinds of Ghostface martial spirits, one was the ck GhostFace and the other was the White Ghostface. Cui Ming¡¯s martial spirit was White Ghostface.

    However, just as Cui Ming was about to attack, Jiang Tianhua extended his arm out, blocking Cui Ming. The entire time, Jiang Tianhua¡¯s eyes never left Huang Xiaolong. With a condescending, mocking snicker, he directed Huang Xiaolong a question, ¡°You think that relying on Sky Magi Sect¡¯s strength you can annihte the Nine Fiend Sect?¡±

    Ignoring the other side¡¯s mockery, Huang Xiaolong retorted nonchntly, ¡°Perhaps now it is insufficient, but after reigning in Blood Swallow School, it can be done.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply was so stupefying that it caused Jiang Tianhua and Cui Ming to stiffen for a moment. In the next second, one after another, powerful battle qi soared, turning the entire great hall into the eye of the storm.

    ¡°Are you sure that what you¡¯ve said is not a joke?¡± Jiang Tianhua red sharply at Huang Xiaolong, undisguised killing intent flitting past his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong replied with another question: ¡°Do you think it was a joke?¡±

    In the tense deadlock, a scream rendered the air and another powerful aura targeted Jiang Tianhua from the back. Jiang Tianhua¡¯s face tightened, with no time to think, he leaped into the air as his palm poised, snaking an attack to the hidden assant.

    A loud st shook the spacious hall.

    Landing on another side of the great hall, Jiang Tianhua turned and saw amongst the group of Blood Swallow School Elders that came with him that five of themid on the floor, whereas the ones who attacked them were the other Blood Swallow School Elders!

    ¡°You all!¡± Jiang Tianhua and Cui Ming were shocked and angered.

    Several Blood Swallow School Elders came before Huang Xiaolong, kneeling down in salute, ¡°Greeting the Young Lord!¡±

    Greeting the Young Lord? Jiang Tianhua and Cui Ming¡¯s jaws dropped when they heard that, the expressions on their faces turning worse.

    ¡°All of you, stand up.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the group of Blood Swallow Sect Elders that knelt before him and said.

    ¡°We thank the Young Lord!¡± Only then did the Elders stand up and retreated to the side.

    Among the sixteen Blood Swallow School Elders that Jiang Tianhua brought with him to Sky Magi Sect, eleven of them had already submitted to Huang Xiaolong. When these eleven peopleunched a lightning fast sneak attack, other than Cui Ming and Jiang Tianhua, the remaining five Elders were all injured.

    ¡°You group of traitors!¡± Cui Ming roared in anger! His silhouette blurred in a flicker, targeting a Blood Swallow School Elder next to Huang Xiaolong. As Cui Ming mmed his palm down, a whitebone hand wed at that Elder.

    But, before Cui Ming¡¯s attack reached its target, a cold snort sounded in the hall. Huang Xiaolong flew out from the throne seat, one palm strike bringing forth ten thousand Buddhas as Buddha luminescence lit up the hall.

    Earthen Buddha Palm!

    The Earthen Buddha Palm instantly shattered the whitebone w, and at the same time, Huang Xiaolong reached right in front of Cui Ming.

    Caught with no retreat, Cui Ming made a desperate attack, striking a palm at Huang Xiaolong first, but just as he attacked, a fist imprint erged right before his pupils. Terrified, it was as if he fell into a quicksand in mid-air, unable to move.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punchnded on his chest.

    A powerful force exploded.

 Chapter 266: Eye of the Yellow Spring

    <b>Chapter 266: Eye of the Yellow Spring</b>

    Cui Ming was akin to a withered leaf whisked away by a violent tempest, struck by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, spinning high in the hall before crashing into one of the stone pirs, then sliding down to the floor...

    Puh~!

    Landing on the floor, a gush of warm liquid rose up in Cui Ming¡¯s throat, spurting out from his mouth. The light in his eyes dimmed, bing dull.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm attack earlier urately struck Cui Ming¡¯s Qi Sea. Not only did Cui Ming¡¯s Qi Sea break, frigid Asura Qi invaded his body. Waves after waves of torturous pain spread all over his entire body, the unbearable pain made Cui Ming scream tragically.

    ¡°Cui Ming!¡± Jiang Tianhua¡¯s body flickered and reached Cui Ming¡¯s side instantly.

    ¡°Doyen, you, run, quickly run!¡± Cui Ming panted, failing to string a full sentence.

    Jiang Tianhua pushed his battle qi, wanting to force out the destructive energy inside Cui Ming¡¯s body, but he sensed an aura that came from the depths of hell, coiling into his body through his palm. Frightened, Jiang Tianhua quickly withdrew his palm, but even so, Jiang Tianhua noticed that same palm turning a deep dark purple, dark as ink. Furthermore, ayer of ck ice formed on the surface of his skin.

    ¡°Such a terrifying dark frigid force!¡± Jiang Tianhua was shocked as he hurried to run the Undying Devil qi, trying to counter the frigid qi. A dark ck glow glimmered on the surface of his palm and wisps of demonic qi floated up. Momentster, his palm returned to normal.

    Seeing this, Jiang Tianhua sighed with relief.

    Huang Xiaolong stood on the side without interrupting, generously giving Jiang Tianhua ample time to force out the Asura Qi from his body. Although the amount of Asura Qi that entered Jiang Tianhua¡¯s body was minuscule, still, being able to force it out showedmendable strength.

    Sessfully forcing out the terrifying frigid energy from his body, Jiang Tianhua turned around and surveyed the great hall to find Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, and the group of Sky Magi Sect Elders blocking all exit routes.

    There were no longer any escape routes, no turning back.

    Standing in the great hall, Jiang Tianhua suddenlyughed out loud; a desteughter, a disheartenedughter. Was this the end of his road? When hisughter died, Jiang Tianhua looked at Huang Xiaolong, saying each word slowly, ¡°Come, all of you together.¡±

    All together? Huang Xiaolong shook his head: ¡°They¡¯re not going to interfere.¡±

    Not interfering? Jiang Tianhua was astonished.

    ¡°As long as you defeat me, I will let you leave,¡± Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°But if you lose, you will submit to me. Of course, you can also choose death.¡±

    Jiang Tianhua was indecisive for a moment, then he raised his head and stared into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, ¡°Fine, if you can defeat me, I will submit to you, but, if I win, I will not leave alone. I will take them with me.¡± Jiang Tianhua pointed at Cui Ming and the five Blood Swallow School Elders.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Cui Ming and the five Blood Swallow School Elders, nodding, he answered: ¡°Granted.¡±

    The instant Huang Xiaolong agreed, a blinding light surged from Jiang Tianhua¡¯s body, spurting a ckish-yellow gas. Looking behind Jiang Tianhua, a giant blood-red eyeball could be seen floating.

    This blood-red eyeball was different from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Eye of Hell. Around Jiang Tianhua¡¯s blood-red eyeball, lines of red ancient symbols swirled, gathering right at the center of the pupil to form a bigger, moreplete ancient diagram.

    ¡°Eye of the Yellow Springs.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the enormous blood-red eyeball floating behind Jiang Tianhua, naming Jiang Tianhua¡¯s martial spirit. Eye of the Yellow Springs, first rank grade eleven martial spirit, also a type of necro-martial spirit.

    However,paring Jiang Tianhua¡¯s Eye of the Yellow Springs and Chen Xiaotian¡¯s Windfire Tree, although both were first rank grade eleven martial spirits, it had to be said that Jiang Tianhua¡¯s martial spirit was stronger.

    Jiang Tianhua wasted no time to soul transform after summoning his martial spirit. After the soul transformation, slits opened on Jiang Tianhua¡¯s body, turning one after another into blood-red eyeballs, throughout his entire body. Each blood-red eyeball was the size of a thumb, an exact replica of the original Eye of the Yellow Springs, down to the ancient diagram at the center of the pupil. At the same time, an unearthly coldness and a smell of death filled the great hall.

    Jiang Tianhua¡¯s body nearly doubled in size, looking like a death god where he stood.

    Seeing Jiang Tianhua summoning his martial spirit and soul transforming, Huang Xiaolong could not afford to be careless. A coruscating light of ck and blue gushed out, dragon roars thundered in the hall, and before Jiang Tianhua¡¯s astonished eyes, tworger than life dragons emerged, one ck and one blue, hovering behind Huang Xiaolong.

    With Huang Xiaolong breaking into Xiantian Seventh Order, the twin dragons evolved and grewrger still, especially the whelming pressure of dragon might that exuded from their bodies felt like a mountain weighing on one¡¯s chest, even a Xiantian Eighth Order like Jiang Tianhua felt his breath stagnate.

    Even more so for Chen Xiaotian, Geng Keng, and the others.

    ¡°Superb talent twin dragon martial spirits!¡±

    ¡°Blue Dragon!¡± Jiang Tianhuan stared at the twin dragon martial spirits, unable to recover for a long time from his disbelief.

    In general, warriors that cultivated until high-level Xiantian possessed formidable martial spirits, in fact, most of them would fall into grade eleven, only a small number of them had top grade ten martial spirits, which were very close to grade eleven. But, grade twelve martial spirits were a rare sight.

    And for people like Huang Xiaolong, twin martial spirits with both of them being grade twelve and above, was an even rarer sight. It could be said that in the Martial Spirit World, it would be hard to find a Saint realm expert with a stronger martial spirit than Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong soul transformed right after summoning the ck and blue dragons. Thick dragon scales covered his body from head to toe, his arms akin to sturdy dragon ws, eyes piercingly sharp. On his back emerged two life-like tattoos of a ck and a blue dragon head.

    ¡°What a rich, abundant power!¡± Sensing the raw power coursing through his flesh after soul transforming, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked himself.

    This was the first time he soul transformed with both the ck and blue dragons since he broke through to Xiantian Seventh Order. Before this, it might have crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind that there would be a drastic increase in strength, but never did he imagine that it would reach this extent. The power he felt, not to mention an early-Xiantian Eighth Order, even a mid-Xiantian Eighth Order, he could battle them!

    At this point of time, Jiang Tianhua bellowed, leaping up, he took the initiative tounch the first attack. Both fists struck at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Ghost God Punch!¡±

    Fist imprints whistled through the air, ghost wails screeching, demonic air flooded out in great waves. The Ghost God Punch was a high-grade Earth rank battle skill that exuded an invisible might.

    Huang Xiaolong ran his battle qi and stabbed out a finger to the void in front. Dark gray fog billowed out, a finger imprint pierced forward, carrying shrieks of strange ck creatures.

    Absolute Soul Finger!

    Fist collided with finger, aftershocks sted the air onto the stone walls of the hall. To Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, and others¡¯ horror, cracks lines spread out like a spider web on the hard stone walls.

    Jiang Tianhua¡¯s body swayed, retreating one step from the collision, while Huang Xiaolong stood firmly on the same spot.

    Seeing this result, Jiang Tianhua was dumbstruck. He judged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi cultivation to be at Xiantian Seventh Order, whereas he, a Xiantian Eighth Order, actually fell short in that head on earlier?!

    Jiang Tianhua let out a shout, leaping out once again, both fists aimed at Huang Xiaolong a second time. Huang Xiaolong shifted his body and dashed forward instead of dodging, going in for closebat.

    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Tianhua and Huang Xiaolong had exchanged more than a dozen moves. The more they fought, the more Jiang Tianhua¡¯s shock rose and his heart grew apprehensive, he discovered that whether it was in terms of defense or power, Huang Xiaolong superseded him. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed seemed to be increasing constantly, so that in the end he could do nothing but retreat.

    mming a full force fist at Huang Xiaolong to push him back, a ck gleam shed across Jiang Tianhua¡¯s eyes as he raised a finger. But it wasn¡¯t aimed at Huang Xiaolong, it was pointed straight up.

    ¡°Devil Tribtion Finger!¡± Jiang Tianhua hollered.

    Multiple dark, terrifying ck lights exploded from Jiang Tianhua¡¯s finger, shooting straight up to the space above the great hall.

 Chapter 267: Undying Devil Physique

    <b>Chapter 267: Undying Devil Physique</b>

    A booming st thundered above the grand hall. In the spot where Jiang Tianhua¡¯s Devil Tribtion Finger pointed, space tore and opened arge hole. Diabolical lights shone around its edges.

    In the grand hall below, Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, and the others had ashen faces.

    For many years there was an ever present rumor which imed Jiang Tianhua¡¯s Devil Tribtion Finger could pierce through heaven and earth, but it had always remained a rumor. No one had ever witnessed Jiang Tianhua disy the Devil Tribtion Finger before this, and now, right in front of them, it actually released such an overpowering force!

    The Sky Magi Sect¡¯s grand hall was built using the hardest steel that could be found on Martial Spirit World. Even if Chen Xiaotian punched the walls a dozen times with all his might, these hard stone walls would hardly crack or shake. But now, Jiang Tianhua¡¯s Devil Tribtion Finger easily pierced arge hole right through them.

    All of a sudden, before the astounded group below, a space hole materialized right above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. Before anyone could react, a giant finger came crashing down through the space hole. The gigantic finger was shrouded in a demonic aura, covered with diabolical symbols, and exuded a chilling air; the attack had yet to arrive, but its momentum had shattered the granite floor.

    ¡°Young Lord, careful!¡± Chen Xiaotian shouted, while the others turned ghostly pale.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the giant finger pressing down, his countenance indifferent. Without a word, Huang Xiaolong pointed high up with his finger in a frontal confrontation.

    From Chen Xiaotian and those below¡¯s point of view, rolling dark gray fog spread upward with rapid speed. Sharp shrieks of unknown ck creatures sounded, and from within the thick gray fog, a finger imprint flew out, piercing through the air.

    The Absolute Soul Finger!

    Absolute Soul Finger colliding with Devil Tribtion Finger!

    A roaring explosion shook the grand hall. Other than Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken, most of the Elders nearly stumbled and fell to the floor. All they could sense was the endless buzzing in their ears, the swaying hall, and the strong wind that seemed to cut their skin.

    After steadying themselves, the only thing they found was that arge area of the stone granite floor had exploded into ruins,rge and small pieces having flown everywhere.

    While Jiang Tianhua and Huang Xiaolong both shook from the impact force, both staggered back one step. However, Jiang Tianhua¡¯s face paled considerably, whereas Huang Xiaolong stayed the same.

    Though the Devil Tribtion Finger was a powerful attack, Jiang Tianhua wasn¡¯t able to fully disy its power with his current level of battle qi strength, furthermore, Jiang Tianhua had yet to reach majorpletion.

    Jiang Tianhua was dumbstruck as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. Never did he imagine that his Devil Tribtion Finger would be countered by Huang Xiaolong. Keeping an eye on Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Tianhua smoothed the chaotic battle qi running havoc inside his body, and as he did so, Jiang Tianhua¡¯s eyes gradually turned a bright blood red.

    ¡°Lambent of the Yellow Springs!¡± Jiang Tianhua bellowed with a tinge of cold bloodlust in his voice.

    The multiple blood-red eyeballs on Jiang Tianhua¡¯s body shone with a ring brightness that formed multiple red de lights, piercing towards Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, the Eye of Yellow Springs sent out bursts of peculiar glowing symbols. Chen Xiaotian, Geng Keng, and the group of Elders felt dizzy when their eyes met with the glowing symbols, making them apprehensive.

    Lambent of the Yellow Springs, this was Jiang Tianhua¡¯s martial spirit¡¯s innate ability.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the wave of countless red de lights flying in his direction, his face grew cold. Bright sparks shed and the des of Asura appeared, gripped in his palms as he swung sharply out.

    Numerous cold de lights spun out, rotating in front of Huang Xiaolong. In the center of the tornado of des, a blood-red eyeball appeared.

    The Asura Sword Skill¡¯s Sixth Move: Eye of Reincarnation!

    The Eye of Reincarnation released a wave of de lights, shing with the red de lights created by Jiang Tianhua¡¯s Lambent of Yellow Springs.

    Zheenggg~! de lights, as numerous as rain drops during a thunderstorm, collided.

    Not waiting for a result, the des of Asura in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands were swung out again.

    ¡°Wrath of the Nether King!¡±

    Two streaks of de light turned into a pair of powerful energy cannonballs, shooting forward like an erupting volcano, like ten thousand sprinting stallions, across the length of the grand hall, arriving in front of Jiang Tianhua before one could blink.

    Jiang Tianhua¡¯s eyes widened with shock.

    ¡°Undying Devil Physique!¡± Jiang Tianhua bellowed, a beam of light burst out from his body, ck fog billowing as pieces of fish-like scale armor emerged on the surface of Jiang Tianhua¡¯s skin.

    A diabolical glow flickered, emanating a mysterious power that surged violently around Jiang Tianhua.

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Wrath of the Nether King attack arrived.

    Wrath of the Nether King¡¯s de attack shed with the mysterious power swirling around Jiang Tianhua, grinding away each other¡¯s power. One breath¡¯s time was all it took for Wrath of the Nether King to pierce through the mysterious power barrier, stabbing into Jiang Tianhua¡¯s flesh.

    Zheng~! A metal shing sounds rang out as the fish scale armor on Jiang Tianhua¡¯s body glimmered from the impact. His body staggered back a dozen steps. Frowning, Jiang Tianhua touched the spot on his chest where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack hit, there was a clear sh mark.

    Huang Xiaolong too was surprised seeing this result; Jiang Tianhua¡¯s fish-scale armor actually held on after being struck with his Wrath of the Nether King attack. This Jiang Tianhua¡¯s Undying Devil Physique¡¯s defense was indeed formidable!

    Moreover, neither Jiang Tianhua¡¯s Devil Tribtion Finger nor his Undying Devil Physique had reached majorpletion yet. If they did, wouldn¡¯t Jiang Tianhua be even more powerful?

    Although surprised, this result gave Huang Xiaolong a certain understanding of Jiang Tianhua¡¯s Undying Devil Physique. Yes, it was formidable, but unfortunately Jiang Tianhua had yet to reach majorpletion. If Huang Xiaolong wanted to break through that fish-scale armor¡¯s defense, it wasn¡¯t that difficult to do.

    In the next instant, Huang Xiaolong used the Phantom Shadow ability. In a flicker, he had arrived in front of Jiang Tianhua, striking a palm at him.

    Before Jiang Tianhua¡¯s startled face, rings of golden lights flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm strike.

    God Binding Palm!

    Just as Jiang Tianhua wanted to counter, he was rmed to discover that his arms actually could not move. Not only his arms, his entire body could not move an inch.

    ¡°This is!?¡± Jiang Tianhua was frightened, confused, and at a loss as he watched with shocked eyes as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s second palm was about to fall. However, a sudden burst of dark violet qi came gushing out from Jiang Tianhua¡¯s body.

    ¡°Undying demonic qi!¡± From the distance, Chen Xiaotian¡¯s voice rang out. The cultivators of the Undying Devil Physique contained undying demonic qi inside their bodies and this undying demonic qi was mysterious and unpredictable.

    The undying demonic qi gushed out, shaking the God Binding Palm¡¯s restriction. Jiang Tianhua swiftly lifted his hand, striking his palm out.

    Two palms collided.

    Jiang Tianhua was pushed back in the st, staggering back weakly, his face turned a shade paler. The undying demonic qi in his body might have shaken off the invisible restrictions, but he was unable to initiate any battle qi at the moment. That was the reason he had failed to take Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm earlier, and now, his blood and energy flowed chaotically, wreaking havoc internally.

    Huang Xiaolong swayed after the collision, but in the next second his silhouette disappeared.

    Disappeared? Jiang Tianhia was stunned, immediately tried to sense the surroundings with spiritual sense, but within the scope of the grand hall, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura had indeed vanished. Huang Xiaolong reappeared in front of him out of nowhere, the des of Asura shing out.

    Countless de lights transformed into a strange flower, blooming as it spun in mid-air.

    Flower of the Other Shore!

    The blooming flower vanished into thin air, and when it reappeared, it was imprinted on Jiang Tianhua¡¯s chest, sending him flying back, crashing onto the messy floor. Jiang Tianhua spat a mouthful of blood, the undying demonic qi around him dissipated quickly.

    Huang Xiaolong floated down to the grand hall, walking slowly towards Jiang Tianhua.

    ¡°Do you want to continue the fight?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Jiang Tianhua¡¯s face was pale and gloomy.

    Huang Xiaolong stood patiently, waiting for his answer.

 Chapter 268: Taking Over Blood Swallow School

    <b>Chapter 268: Taking Over Blood Swallow School</b>

    Lost, I lost! I actually lost!

    Jiang Tianhua looked at Huang Xiaolong with infinite unwillingness in his heart, as well as shock and disbelief. He, someone who cultivated in the Undying Devil Physique and Devil Tribtion Finger, actually lost in the hands of a Seventh Order!

    Moments passed, finally Jiang Tianhua spoke, ¡°May I know, your sword skill just now, what battle skill was that?¡± The powerful sword skill that the young man had shown was mysterious and profound, the rank definitely exceeded his Devil Tribtion Finger.

    ¡°Asura Sword Skill.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered.

    Everyone standing in the grand hall, from Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, to the rest, had all submitted to him, it mattered not to Huang Xiaolong if they knew the name of the Asura Sword Skill.

    ¡°Asura Sword Skill...¡± Jiang Tianhua repeated the name to himself, but this was the first time hearing this name, Asura Sword Skill.

    ¡°Very well, since I¡¯ve lost, I shall submit to you.¡± Jiang Tianhua looked toward the sky, sighing as he said. The unwillingness and denial were still strong in his heart, however, the truth is the truth. A loss is a loss. Losing means you should adhere to your word, this was his life principle.

    ¡°But I hope that you can let them go.¡± Jiang Tianhua pointed at Cui Ming and the five Blood Swallow School Elders.

    ¡°As long as they submit to me, I can spare their lives.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. He had no grudge with Cui Ming or the others, it wasn¡¯t like he absolutely had to kill them, but then again, it was based on the condition that Cui Ming and the five Elders submit to him.

    Cui Ming and the five Blood Swallow School Elders hesitated, but in the end, all six of them nodded, choosing to submit. Since their Doyen, Jiang Tianhua, had chosen to submit, what were they resisting for? For them, choosing to submit to a stronger person like Huang Xiaolong may not necessarily be a bad thing.

    Next, Huang Xiaolong told Jiang Tianhua, Cui Ming, and the five Elders to release the barriers to their soul sea for him to brand them with a soul mark.

    ¡°Soul mark!¡± Hearing that Huang Xiaolong wanted to brand their souls, Jiang Tianhua and the six others revealed the same expression Chen Xiaotian and every Elder in the Sky Magi Sect did, they were greatly shocked. Still, like their predecessors, the seven of them released their soul seas, allowing Huang Xiaolong to mark them one by one.

    Huang Xiaolong secretly breathed in relief when all was done; with Jiang Tianhua, Cui Ming, and the rest submitting, it meant more than half the work was done. He now had the Blood Swallow School in his grasp.

    With both the Sky Magi Sect and Blood Swallow School under his control, the remaining entity would be the Nine Fiend Sect. By this point, the Nine Fiend Sect was no longer a big hindrance in his n to take over the entire ck Demon City. Not to mention, Huang Xiaolong already controlled half of the Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s Elders. In conclusion, he had more than half of ck Demon City¡¯s forces and power at his call.

    Instructing Jiang Tianhua and Chen Xiaotian with some tasks, the most important one being watching the Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s movements, he sent Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian, and the rest away.

    As for the Nine Fiend Sect, there was no hurry to gain control immediately, moreover, Huang Xiaolong needed to rein in several Blood Swallow School Elders as well. After Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian, and the rest left, Huang Xiaolong entered the Xumi Temple. Taking a drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir, he initiated the Godly Xumi Art to recover his exhausted spiritual force.

    One dayter, Huang Xiaolong had returned to peak form. After advancing to the second level in the Ancient Puppetry Art, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s recovery period had reduced by many folds.

    When Huang Xiaolong was fighting Jiang Tianhua, from the beginning until the end, he did not use the Eye of Hell¡¯s spiritual attack, even more so the Godly Xumi Art. In fact, Huang Xiaolong had decided that in front of others he would try not to use the Godly Xumi Art, if possible.

    The Godly Xumi Art was heralded at Martial Spirit World¡¯s number one battle skill, if the news somehow leaked out, Huang Xiaolong would find it hard to protect his own backside even if he broke through the early Saint realm immediately.

    In the same quiet manner, five days came and went.

    In these five days¡¯ time, Huang Xiaolong branded the remaining Blood Swallow School Elders, totally holding the reins for the Sky Magi Sect and Blood Swallow School in his hands.

    Apart from that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi cultivation continued to improve, stabilizing his recent advancement into Xiantian Seventh Order. The Asura Sword Skill¡¯s seventh move, Death God¡¯s Chain¡¯s attack power also enhanced considerably. Currently, Huang Xiaolong could form forty to fifty chain links with one swing, with each chain reaching several hundred zhang long. Within several hundred zhang square feet, only death remained after Death God¡¯s Chain streaked past.

    On this particr day, Huang Xiaolong stood in the small yard after exiting the Xumi Temple, watching the morning sun emerge on the horizon, letting out a heavy breath.

    ¡°I hope everything¡¯s fine on Dad and Mom¡¯s side.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. It had been nearly a year since he left Duanren Empire.

    There was also Li Lu. Thinking of Li Lu, her image floated in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. Ever since Li Lu was taken away by her Master thest time, Huang Xiaolong had totally lost all news about her. How was she faring in Deities Temr, Huang Xiaolong has no idea at all.

    There was also Yao Fei. A sharp glint shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes at the thought of Yao Fei. After he broke through to the Saint realm, the very first person he was going to kill was Yao Fei.

    ¡°Perhaps I won¡¯t need to wait until the Saint realm.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought; with his strength, as long as he broke through to Xiantian Tenth Order, he was confident he could kill the peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order Yao Fei.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong left the small yard, arriving at the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s grand hall. Calling Chen Xiaotian, he asked about Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s recent movements. Chen Xiaotian answered and reported everything respectfully.

    ¡°En, you can go. I¡¯m going to take a stroll outside.¡± Huang Xiaolong said after Chen Xiaotian kept Huang Xiaolong abreast of thest situation. He had been in ck Demon City for several months, but other than the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s headquarters, Huang Xiaolong had yet to take a look around ck Demon city. Thus, Huang Xiaolong nned to take a walk and rx his heart.

    ¡°Young Lord wants to go out?¡± Chen Xiaotian was dumbfounded, which he quickly disguised by saying, ¡°Then this subordinate shall apany the Young Lord.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be fine alone.¡± If Chen Xiaotian followed him, it would definitely attract the Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s attention. Before Huang Xiaolong decided to make the move on Nine Fiend Sect, it was best if he could slip under the Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s radar.

    It seemed that Chen Xiaotian also thought of this point, ¡°Then, should I send two disciples to apany Young Lord?¡±

    Thinking over the matter, Huang Xiaolong nodded and agreed, ¡°En, then you go arrange it.¡± Although he was the one behind the Sky Magi Sect and Blood Swallow School, other than the Elders, none of the disciples knew about his identity. Having two Sky Magi Sect disciples with him could reduce many problems.

    Thus, Chen Xiaotian somberly went to select two disciples to follow by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. Before leaving, Chen Xiaotian especially reminded the two disciples that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were his words, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s orders were his orders. No matter what Huang Xiaolong said, they were to follow obediently and carry themselves with proper respect towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Though the two disciples were puzzled and surprised about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, neither dared to inquire too much into it. Momentster, Huang Xiaolong left the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s headquarters with the two disciples in tow, to the streets of ck Demon City, looking around. It wasn¡¯t much different from the first time Huang Xiaolong arrived at the city, signs of fighting could be seen everywhere.

    The sky above ck Demon City was permeated with a faint scent of blood.

    As the three of them were walking, amotion happened in front of them, the pedestrians on the street hastened to dodge to the sides. Looking over, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, more than a dozen Nine Fiend Sect disciples were swaggering on the streets, heading his way, led by a young man at the front of the group; he had a pair of peach blossom eyes, lightly fanning himself with a steel fan.

    Seeing this young man¡¯s clothing and appearance, Huang Xiaolong already guessed that this young man must be the Nine Fiend Sect Sovereign¡¯s, Hu Han¡¯s son, Hu Sheng.

 Chapter 269: Nosy

    <b>Chapter 269: Nosy</b>

    From the information ryed by Chen Xiaotian and Jiang Tianhua, Huang Xiaolong was aware that this Hu Sheng had a lustful character! Not merely lustful, he actually had a very perverted hobby; he liked to capture young men with good looks. After capturing them, he would cut off their lower part and then disfigure their faces.

    ording to what Chen Xiaotian and Jiang Tianhua said, this Hu Sheng couldn¡¯t stand the sight of another young man more handsome than himself, which was the main reason why ck Demon City had so few good looking young men.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly, he didn¡¯t expect to run into this guy,ing out for a stroll.

    ¡°That girl is not bad.¡± At this point, Hu Sheng pointed at a young girl not far away.

    The several disciples around Hu Sheng immediately understood what their Young Lord meant. In the next instant, two amongst the group went over and intercepted the young girl. The young girl looked around seventeen to eighteen years old, and together with the girl was a young man in his early twenties.

    When the young man saw two Nine Fiend Sect disciples block their path, his face paled, even his voice was shaky, ¡°You, what are you two trying to do?¡±

    ¡°What are we trying to do?¡± The two Nine Fiend Sect disciples exchanged a knowing nce and broke out in boisterousughter. One of them pointed his finger at the young girl, snickering, ¡°Trying to do something good, very good.¡± The disciple stepped forward and grabbed onto the young girl¡¯s clothes as he said that, dragging her as they walked in Hu Sheng¡¯s direction.

    The young girl lost all color, screaming in panic: ¡°No, no, let me go, let me go!¡±

    The young man wanted to step forward to stop that disciple, but hecked courage. All he could do was to plead from the side, ¡°I beg you, please let Xin go, she is my wife. We¡¯re from Mysterious East Sect.¡±

    ¡°Mysterious East Sect...?¡± That Nine Fiend Sect disciple snickered conceitedly, ¡°So, it¡¯s Green Spirit City¡¯s Mysterious East Sect.¡±

    Green Spirit City was located close to ck Demon City, however, Mysterious East Sect was just one of Green Spirit City¡¯s small sects, its strength couldn¡¯t evenpare to Sky Magi Sect. Thus, Hu Sheng did not pay it much attention.

    By this time, that Nine Fiend Sect disciple already dragged the young girl Xin until she was in front of Hu Sheng.

    Hu Sheng pinched the young girl¡¯s face between his fingers so he could take a good look at her face. He nodded with a faint smile, ¡°Not bad, delicate and bright, really a little beauty.¡± Done with checking the girl, Hu Sheng looked over to the Mysterious East Sect young man, saying, ¡°Since she is your wife, I will not make it difficult for you.¡±

    Hearing this, the Mysterious East Sect young man lit up, but at this moment, Hu Sheng continued, ¡°As long as she apanies me for three nights, I¡¯ll let her go.¡±

    The joy on the young man¡¯s face vanished without a trace, turning ugly; especially the young girl¡¯s expression, as if she fell into hell¡¯s abyss, ¡°I don¡¯t want, please, I beg you, spare me. My Dad is an Elder of the Mysterious East Sect.¡± The young girl secretly gathered battle qi in her palm as she was saying this, but, just as she made her move, her hand was pinched under Hu Sheng¡¯s strong grip.

    The young girl was only a Houtian Tenth Order, how could she be Hu Sheng¡¯s opponent, a Xiantian Fourth Order.

    ¡°Mysterious East Sect¡¯s Elder?¡± Blocking the young girl¡¯s attack Hu Shengughed heartily in mockery. In the next moment, his other hand reached out, tearing off the front of the young girl¡¯s clothes from the chest down, exposing the young girl¡¯s bare naked torso in the streets. Two youthful, plump peaks shook when the young girl trembled.

    She struggled and screamed, wanting to cover herself. Unfortunately, both of her hands were locked in a tight grip by another Nine Fiend Sect disciple, all resistance was hopeless.

    ¡°Xin!¡± The Mysterious East Sect young master cried out. When he tried to rush up, a Nine Fiend Sect disciple struck him, sending him flying,nding in a street corner some distance away.

    Hu Sheng looked at the young girl, ¡°It won¡¯t help you even if your Dad is Mysterious East Sect¡¯s Patriarch, not to mention a mere Elder. Now I¡¯m giving you two choices; one, you choose to apany me for three night, or two, I¡¯ll let these subordinates of mine apany you now.¡±

    When Hu Sheng finished, the twenty over Nine Fiend Sect disciples around broke out inughter, their eyes shone with lust, roaming over the young girl¡¯s body.

    People on the streets spectated from afar, no one dared to stand out to help the young couple.

    Huang Xiaolong lifted his foot and walked in the young girl¡¯s direction. He was not a person that liked to interfere in others¡¯ affairs, but since he encountered it, then he wouldn¡¯t ignore it either. He had always been disgusted to the core towards lustful perverts bordering psychopathic tendencies like Hu Sheng.

    The two Sky Magi Sect disciples apanying Huang Xiaolong panicked noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action; he hastily raised an arm to block Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Noble Huang, it¡¯s better we don¡¯t go over and be nosy.¡±

    ¡°Yes ah, Young Noble Huang. The other side is from the Nine Fiend Sect, the leader is Nine Fiend Sect Sovereign¡¯s son, Hu Sheng.¡± The other disciple also spoke to persuade Huang Xiaolong, both conveyed clearly the unmistakable meaning; the other side is the Nine Fiend Sect Sovereign¡¯s son, our Sky Magi Sect cannot afford to provoke this kind of trouble.¡±

    Before the two Sky Magi Sect disciples came out with Huang Xiaolong, Chen Xiaotian briefed them, telling them to refer Huang Xiaolong as Young Noble Huang, emphasizing they must be respectful towards Huang Xiaolong as if Huang Xiaolong was himself. However, both of them didn¡¯t really carry the words out exactly, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to block or stop Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze fell upon the two Sky Magi Sect disciples, one word resounded: ¡°Scram!¡± An invisible pressure spread out, the two Sky Magi Sect disciples were startled, not daring to meet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and swiftly retreated to one side.

    At this point, Hu Sheng¡¯s attention was attracted, he turned to look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction. Watching as Huang Xiaolong came forth, he chuckled, saying to the Nine Fiend Sect disciples around him, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there would really be someone who isn¡¯t afraid to die.¡±

    Another wave ofughter came from the Nine Fiend Sect disciples.

    Huang Xiaolong walked until he was ten meters away from Hu Sheng before stopping.

    Hu Sheng passed the Mysterious East Sect young girl to a Nine Fiend Sect disciple beside him before scrutinising Huang Xiaolong from head to toe. In a strange, lilting tone of voice, Hu Sheng said, with a smug smile on his face, ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re not bad looking.¡±

    It was Just like Hu Sheng stated, the current Huang Xiaolong, at twenty-one, was about five foot nine, with thick brows and bright eyes, tall nose bridge, and long hair casually secured. Overall, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance exuded a hard to describe aura and dominance, no matter which aspect one was looking from, it was undeniable that Huang Xiaolong was a good looking, handsome man.

    The more Hu Sheng looked at Huang Xiaolong, the more annoyed he became, fire of jealousy burned maliciously inside his peach blossom eyes.

    ¡°You guys go catch that little brat, cut off his lower part with one strike in public. Also, dig out his eyes.¡± Hu Sheng ordered one of the Nine Fiend Sect disciples next to him. Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes made him ufortable.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Two Nine Fiend Sect disciple answered respectfully and turned towards Huang Xiaolong with a cold, sinister chuckle.

    ¡°Little brat, are you going to cut your little thing off yourself, or you want us to do it?¡± One of them grinned, ¡°What this father hates most are nosy people like you; if we act, I¡¯m going to chop your thing into a dozen pieces, therefore, I advise you to do it yourself.¡±

    The two Nine Fiend Sect disciples were about three meters away from Huang Xiaolong, when one of them suddenly unsheathed the long sword in his hands. A cold light shed across the air at fast speed. Both of them were Xiantian Second Order.

    As Hu Han¡¯s son, the people around Hu Sheng were chosen after going through meticulous selection, each had their own strengths.

    However, just when that Nine Fiend Sect disciple¡¯s long sword shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand extended out. The long sword body was pinched between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two fingers, rming the two Nine Fiend Sect disciples. Before they could react, Huang Xiaolong swayed to the side, with a flick, the long sword spun, slitting across its owner¡¯s neck.

    That Nine Fiend Sect disciple¡¯s body froze stiffly on the spot, head lowered in disbelief looking at the long sword in his hand. Blood slowly slid down the length of the sword. He opened his mouth to say something, but before any sound could be heard, his body tumbled down.

    Everyone watching was dumbfounded.

    A tense silence surround the street.

 Chapter 270: Young Lord!

    <b>Chapter 270: Young Lord! </b>

    The crowd stared at Huang Xiaolong in surprise, including Hu Sheng and the two Sky Magi Sect disciples that wanted to stop Huang Xiaolong from sticking his nose into others¡¯ affair. Of course, the young couple belonging to the Mysterious East Sect stared dumbly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Before the surprised expression of the people around him, Huang Xiaolong approached the other Nine Fiend Sect disciple.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong walk towards him, that Nine Fiend Sect disciple was jarred back to the present, fear filled his eyes. By the time he thought of escaping, it was already toote. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body swayed, as a pair of ck des appeared in his hands; cold lights shed and the only thing the people around could see were two fleeting de lights shing across the air. Then, that Nine Fiend Sect disciple¡¯s actions halted abruptly, standing stiffly on the spot, falling down to the street in the next second.

    That Nine Fiend Sect disciple¡¯s eyes were still wide with shock and confusion, even as he fell, hitting the street with a soft thud, blood came spurting out as if dyed, painting the dirty street bright crimson.

    In the rest of the Nine Fiend Sect disciples¡¯ eyes, the sequence of events was whelming and appalling.

    Ignoring the shocked stares directed his way, Huang Xiaolong continued to walk in Hu Sheng¡¯s direction.

    Hu Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he watched Huang Xiaolong; snorting with disdain, Hu Sheng demanded, ¡°Punk, who are you? What is your rtion with Sky Magi Sect? Are you even aware that this ck Demon City is controlled by my Nine Fiend Sect?¡±

    ¡°Controlled by the Nine Fiend Sect?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered albeit a little nasty, ¡°Very soon, it won¡¯t be anymore.¡±¡¯

    Very soon, it won¡¯t be anymore? Hu Sheng¡¯s expression turned ugly hearing that: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely shook his head at Hu Sheng, not bothering to answer, ¡°Too bad you won¡¯t live to see that day.¡±

    Because, at that moment, Hu Sheng had to die!

    ¡°Kill, kill that punk for me!¡± Hu Sheng swiftly moved to the back as he shouted to the Nine Fiend Sect disciples surrounding him, pointing angrily at Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Whoever kills him, this Young Lord will reward him a million gold coins!¡±

    The moment Hu Sheng¡¯s voice fell, battle qi broke out from Nine Fiend Sect disciples¡¯ bodies. All summoning their martial spirits and attacking Huang Xiaolong. Amongst these disciples, some had water element martial spirits, glowing in water blue battle qi, some had fire element martial spirits, shrouded in fiery-red battle qi, ring to the eyes, also earth element martial spirits, a soil yellow-colored battle qi surrounding them.

    In a split second, multicolored bright glows soared up, lighting up the whole street.

    While the disciples were dealing with Huang Xiaolong, Hu Sheng took out something from his chest that looked like a smoke funnel and pressed. A prism-colored bright sphere shot high up to the sky from it, reaching a hundred zhang, and exploded.

    In the Nine Fiend Sect headquarters¡¯ main hall.

    A silver-haired Hu Han was discussing the impending attack on Blood Swallow School when the sound of a loud explosion attracted their attention.

    ¡°Sovereign, that sounded like the Young Lord¡¯s distress signal.¡± One of the Nine Fied Sect Eldersmented.

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know the Young Lord¡¯s identity in ck Demon City, what exactly is going on?¡± Another Nine Fiend Sect Elder argued.

    ¡°But, this indeed is the Young Lord¡¯s distress signal.¡±

    In the grand hall, a group of Elders broke discussed noisily.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, the four of you go over and take a look.¡± Hu Han ordered an old man in purple robe below the dais, ¡°If it¡¯s really some reckless rock head wanting to harm the Young Lord, regardless of who it is, kill on the spot!¡±

    The purple-robed old man and another three men stood up: ¡°Yes Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°En, go now.¡± Hu Han ordered.

    The four of them saluted before leaving the grand hall, heading Hu Sheng¡¯s direction, following the distress signal to pinpoint the location.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked at the group of Nine Fiend Sect disciples rushing towards him; leaping up to the air, his body started spinning at amazing speed before the stunned eyes of Hu Sheng and the Nine Fiend Sect disciples, swinging out the des of Asura. de lights flew out, turning into countless lighting streaks and lightning flood dragon, zigzagging out in all four directions.

    The Asura Sword Skill fourth move: State of Abundant Lightning!

    In less than a breath¡¯s time, the group of twenty over Nine Fiend Sect disciples were struck by the lightning flood dragons. Their battle qi dissipated and martial spirits dispersed, one by one the disciples plummeted down from high up.

    When these Nine Fiend Sect disciples crashed onto the street, it could be seen that all of them were charred ck, like charcoals. A scent of roasted meat wafted through the crowd. Among these Nine Fiend Sect disciples, the strongest cultivation was at Xiantian Third Order and the weaker ones were only Houtian Tenth Order. How could they have defended against one strike of State of Abundant Lightning? With his current strength, executing the move was enough to embarrass a peakte-Xiantian Seventh Order.

    Huang Xiaolongnded gently on the street, directed a nce at the piles of charred bodies, and continued approaching Hu Sheng.

    Hu Sheng was almost paralyzed with fear looking at the charred bodies of Nine Fiend Sect disciples littered on the street, sensing the smell of cooked meat that permeated the air. Watching Huang Xiaolonging closer to him, an overwhelming dread and fear filled him like he had never experienced?fear of death.

    ¡°You!¡± Hu Sheng bolstered his courage even while he was retreating, trying to scare Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Who are you exactly? This is the ck Demon City, if you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to escape either!¡±

    ¡°Escape?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. With a flicker, Huang Xiaolong already closed in on Hu Sheng with a well-aimed punch. rmed, Hu Sheng raised his hands to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punchnded on his chest before he could take any action. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punchnded on his chest, but the force came out from his back, shaking the building structure on the other end of the street.

    Hu Sheng¡¯s clothes were shredded from the force, scattered in the wind as his body was flung out, rolling on the street for more than twenty meters. Huang Xiaolong caught up leisurely to Hu Sheng¡¯s side.

    At this point, there was nary a thread covering Hu Sheng¡¯s entire body, bare naked for the whole street to see. Standing in front of the naked Hu Sheng, Huang Xiaolong took a quick nce at his lower part; this Hu Sheng grew to be a sturdy built youngd, but his lower part was best friends with the earthworms below. Huang Xiaolong harrumphed, raised his foot and stomped down without mercy.

    In this ck Demon City, it was unknown how many young men and women were scourged by ¡®it¡¯. This kick could be considered as collecting the debt for them.

    Hu Sheng screamed shrilly, clutching his lower part, rounding into a ball of pain.

    The disciples of other sects andmoners were secretly pping in joy watching Hu Sheng suffering in pain, a feeling of satisfaction filled their hearts. However, the two Sky Magi Sect disciples lost all color from their faces. If Huang Xiaolong killed Hu Sheng, the Sky Magi Sect would be implicated from top to bottom!

    Just as they were about to step forward to stop Huang Xiaolong, a voice thundered from afar, ¡°Who dares to hurt my Young Lord!¡±

    The crowd was aghast. Everyone turned to look and saw from afar, four silhouettes were rushing over in their direction, led by a man in purple robes, with bushy eyebrows.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s Elder Lin Shuang!¡±

    ¡°In the Nine Fiend Sect, Elder Lin Shuang¡¯s strength is only below Hu Han and Su Meimei¡¯s, he is a true peakte-Xiantian Seventh Order expert!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also Xu Gao, Chen Nianhua, and Lu Yi, the three big elders are here too!¡±

    The surrounding crowd eximed in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped what he was doing and turned around, watching as four silhouettes flew over at rapid speed.

    Lin Shuang? Huang Xiaolong focused on the frontmost person. This Lin Shuang, Chen Xiaotian mentioned him to Huang Xiaolong previously, the number three person in terms of strength inside the Nine Fiend Sect. Although both Lin Shuang and Chen Xiaotian were peakte-Xiantian Seventh Order, Lin Shuang was more formidable than Chen Xiaotian.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Shuang¡¯s group of four arrived,nding on the street. The first thing Lin Shuang did was scan the surroundings, and when he saw the naked Hu Sheng curled up a ball due to pain, the muscles on his face tightened.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Lin Shuang hastened over to Hu Sheng¡¯s side.

 Chapter 271: Wheres the Young Sovereign?

    <b>Chapter 271: Where¡¯s the Young Sovereign?</b>

    Lin Shuang reached Hu Sheng¡¯s side. Looking at Hu Sheng¡¯s caved-in chest due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch, his face looked extremely ugly, and it only turned worse when he saw the bloodied patch of Hu Sheng¡¯s lower body... the other three, Cu Gao, Chen Nianhua, and Lu Yi were just as angry.

    Lin Shuang turned around towards Huang Xiaolong, eyes chilling as a terrifying killing intent swept out from his body like a storm. Influenced by Lin Shuang¡¯s strong killing intent, the surrounding air turned into a cold, biting gale.

    ¡°How, do, you want to die?¡± Lin Shuang emphasized every single word, sounding as if he emerged from the underworld abyss. Battle qi exploded with ring light.

    Hu Sheng, as the Young Lord of Nine Fiend Sect, was actually injured within ck Demon City! And his lower part was actually stomped into...?!

    Death! Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes glowed with a dark menacing light.

    But before Lin Shuang¡¯s surging battle qi could peak, before he managed to make a move, a figure blurred, in the next moment, powerful fists struck. Lin Shuang was startled, hands moving to block, yet a pulsating pain traveled from his chest. He stared disbelief at the pair of fists sticking to his chest. After a momentary pause, warm liquid rolled up Lin Shuang¡¯s throat, and he spurted blood as his body staggered back until he reached the edge of the street, where he fell.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his fists, his eyes coldly observed the fallen Lin Shuang. Everyone stared dazedly at Lin Shuang¡¯s figure slumped on the street. The Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s number three, Lin Shuang, was injured in one move by Huang Xiaolong! Lin Shuang was a peakte-Xiantian Seventh Order warrior!

    Including Xu Gai, Chen Nianhua, and Lu Yi, who arrived with Lin Shuang, stood frozen on the spot, whereas the two Sky Magi Sect disciples were bbergasted.

    Momentster, Xu Gao, Chen Nianhua, and Lu Yi recovered.

    ¡°Elder Lin!¡± Eximing in shock, all three of them swiftly rushed over to Lin Shuang¡¯s side, helping Lin Shuang up.

    However, while they were busy assisting Lin Shuang, a silhouette flickered. The three, Xu Gao, Chen Nianhua, and Lu Yi did not rx their vignce, whirling around, all three were shocked to see a bright Buddha luminescence and Buddha statues. As if hit by a storm, Xu Gao, Chen Nianhua, and Lu Yi were sent flying; Lin Shuang who was just being helped up was sent flying as well.

    Apart from Lin Shuang, amongst the Elder trio, the strongest was only an early Xiantian Seventh Order. Relying on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, executing Phantom Shadow, his speed wasparable to an early Xiantian Eighth Order. Not to mention the three Elders, even Lin Shuang would find it hard to capture Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movements.

    With one Earthen Buddha Palm, Huang Xiaolong sent the four of them flying, slowly walking towards them after theynded. In fact, with Lin Shuang¡¯s strength, if it weren¡¯t due to his carelessness, he could have withstood several moves from Huang Xiaolong, but it was toote now, he was already injured and barely had any strength to resist.

    Looking down at the four people, a cold light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he summoned the des of Asura; seeing the ominous ck des in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, all four became ashen with obvious fear written on their faces.

    ¡°You!¡± Lin Shuang and the other three struggled to stand up, grasping for a chance to escape, Huang Xiaolong waved the des of Asura, cold lights gleamed in midair. Almost simultaneously, four different screaming voices sounded at once.

    The two Sky Magi Sect disciples and the surrounding crowd were petrified to see blood gushing out from Lin Shuang and the other three Nine Fiend Sect Elder¡¯s throats, covering the ground below them red in an instant.

    Countless shocked gasps sounded from the crowd.

    This Lin Shuang was the Nine Fiend Sect Sovereign Hu Han¡¯s left and right-hand man, a confidante through and through. Xu Gao, Chen Nianhua, and Lu Yi were highly loyal to Hu Han, and since Huang Xiaolong had decided to destroy the Nine Fiend Sect, he killed these four without hesitation to weaken Hu Han¡¯s forces.

    After killing the four people, Huang Xiaolong paid no heed to the shocked eyes directed at him, he walked to where Hu Sheng was.

    Even now, Hu Sheng was still clutching his lower body in excruciating pain, noticing Huang Xiaolonging his way, the gloom of death seemed to descend on his face. Hu Sheng cried for mercy, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± He saw clearly how Huang Xiaolong killed Lin Shuang and the other three Elders.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice sounded. Although this Hu Sheng deserved to die many times over, Huang Xiaolong has a use for him, so he could temporarily keep his life.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong said he would not kill him, Hu Sheng were half frantic with joy. In his heart, Hu Sheng breathed out in relief; in his opinion, he was the Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s Young Lord, Huang Xiaolong must feel apprehensive, that was why he didn¡¯t dare to kill him. Thinking through this point, a killing intent flitted across Hu Sheng¡¯s heart; wait till his father and the other Nine Fiend Sect experts arrive, he would repay Huang Xiaolong, a thousand, ten thousand times over.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered detecting the flickering lights in Hu Sheng¡¯s eyes, guessing the thoughts in Hu Sheng¡¯s mind, heughed sarcastically in silence. Stepping up, Huang Xiaolong sealed Hu Sheng¡¯s cultivation using acupuncture, then he dragged Hu Sheng back to the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s headquarters.

    Being dragged across the street¡¯s surface, Hu Sheng¡¯s lower body scrapped due to friction, resulting in a chain of wails and screams ringing in the air. It wasn¡¯t until some distance far away that the two Sky Magi Sect disciples came back to their senses, and quickly chased up behind Huang Xiaolong. Both disciples wanted to stop Huang Xiaolong, yet neither was brave enough.

    ...

    The Nine Fiend Sect headquarters grand hall.

    Hu Han sat on the Sovereign throne, his brows were tightly locked together. It had been quite a while since Lin Shuang and the others went out, why weren¡¯t they back yet?

    Sitting on the seat a head lower than Hu Han was a charmingdy with hands of marmoreal skin, but the nails on her hands were noticeably longer than normal, furthermore, they were green in color, like jade. This was the Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s second-inmand, Su Meimei. Her strength was only weaker than Hu Han.

    ¡°Sovereign, should I go take a look?¡± Seeing Hu Han¡¯s expression, Su Meimei volunteered. Lin Shuang and the other three Elders taking such a long time baffled her as well.

    ¡°Sovereign, with Elder Lin¡¯s strength, there is only Blood Swallow School¡¯s Jiang Tianhua that could be his opponent in the entire ck Demon City.¡± At this time, a Nine Fiend Sect Elder stood up, saying ¡°Therefore, Sovereign and Deputy need not worry, I think Elder Lin and the rest will return very soon.¡±

    Hu Han nodded in agreement. Indeed, other than himself and Su Meimei, only Blood Swallow School¡¯s Doyen could be Lin Shuang¡¯s opponent in the entire ck Demon City. Thinking of this point, Hu Han rxed.

    However, at this time, a Nine Fiend Sect disciple ran into the grand hall all flustered, agitated, and anxious. Seeing this disciple¡¯s expression, Hu Han¡¯s heart sank.

    All the Nine Fiend Sect Elders turned to look at that disciple.

    ¡°Sovereign, it¡¯s bad!¡± The instant the disciple ran into the grand hall, he fell to his knees, words flowing out of his mouth rapidly.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Hu Han¡¯s face was gloomy, snapping at the disciple.

    ¡°Sovereign, Elder Lin, they, they, they were all killed!¡± That Nine Fiend Sect disciple blurted out with fear.

    ¡°What?!¡± it was as if a bomb exploded in the grand hall. All the Nine Fiend Sect Elders revealed astonishment and confusion. Hu Han and Su Meimei both wore grave expression.

    ¡°The Young Lord, where¡¯s the Young Lord?!¡± Hu Han jumped up from his seat, hollering in anger.

    ¡°The Young Lord, he was taken away by that person!¡± That Nine Fiend Sect disciple stammered.

    ¡°Taken away?¡± Only then did Hu Han was relieved, taken away meant his son was still alive.

    ¡°But, Young Lord, he, he...¡± That disciple hesitated to exin further.

    ¡°Speak, what happened to the Young Lord?¡± Hu Han became nervous.

    ¡°The Young Lord¡¯s lower, lower part, is crippled.¡± The Nine Fiend Sect disciples quickly answered.

    The lower part ¡®crippled¡¯? All the Nine Fiend Sect Elders were stunned, each one showing a weird expression.

 Chapter 272: Annihilate the Sky Magi Sect!

    <b>Chapter 272: Annihte the Sky Magi Sect!</b>

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Hu Han roared in anger; with a quick flicker, his silhouette left the throne dais, appearing right in front of the Nine Fiend Sect disciple. Both hands reached out and lifted the disciple up by the cor as a horrifying killing intent swirled out from Hu Han¡¯s body like a hurricane.

    That Nine Fiend Sect disciple was so terrified that he lost all colors in his face.

    ¡°Youn?Young Lord he, he...¡± The disciples stammered incoherently.

    Hu Han¡¯s anger was further stoked with the disciple¡¯s action, his palm pped straight onto that disciple¡¯s chest, sending the disciples tumbling on the floor all the way until the edge of the hall, where he hit a stone pir, halting his movements.

    Struck by Hu Han, the disciple struggled to get up only to fall to his knees, begging for mercy, ¡°Sovereign mercy, Sovereign mercy, ah!¡±

    Hu Han harrumphed curtly, ¡°Speak, recount every detail of the event clearly!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for him being anxious to know what happened, he would have killed this disciple with that palm just now.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Sovereign!¡± That Nine Fiend Sect disciple answered with dread as he quickly recounted in detail what he knew.

    Hearing that a young man punched his son¡¯s chest and then went on to cripple his lower part, Hu Han¡¯s faceyered with frost, but when he heard that after Lin Shuang and the other three Elders arrived, Lin Shuang was actually injured by the young man, also with one punch, whereas the three, Xu Gao, Chen Nianhua, and Lu Yi were thrown off simultaneously with just one palm, Hu Han, Su Meimei, and the present Elders revealed expressions of astonishment.

    The Nine Fiend Sect disciple continued in a shaky voice, ¡°After that ck-haired young man injured the four Elders, he slit their throats with his de; Elder Lin Shuang and the other Elders were already killed before they even had time to escape.¡±

    Hu Han had an ugly expression on his face hearing this, unable to conceal the amazement from his eyes.

    ¡°After that?¡± Hu Han asked solemnly.

    ¡°After killing the four Elders, the ck-haired young man then dragged the Young Lord away, in the Sky Magi Sect headquarters¡¯ direction.¡± That disciple hastened to answer.

    ¡°Sky Magi Sect¡¯s headquarters?¡± Everyone present in the grand hall was stumped.

    ¡°Could this ck-haired young man be an expert the Sky Magi Sect Sovereign, Chen Xiaotian, hired?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether he is or not, this ck-haired young man is definitely connected to the Sky Magi Sect.¡± The Nine Fiend Sect Elders started to state their opinions one after another while Hu Han¡¯s face grew gloomier by the second.

    It was obvious he was trying to figure out what that ck-haired young man¡¯s rtionship with Sky Magi Sect was. If this ck-haired young man was someone hired by Chen Xiaotian, what did they mean by holding his son? Was the Sky Magi Sect dering war against the Nine Fiend Sect?

    Su Meimei was also pondering the matter as she sat quietly on the chair, not speaking a word.

    ¡°Sovereign, regardless of who that brat is, since the Young Lord is being held in the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s headquarters, then we shall surrounded the Sky Magi Sect this instant and rescue the Young Lord!¡± At this point, one of the Elders stood up proiming.

    Hu Han¡¯s eyes flickered, tempted.

    ¡°Deputy, what do you think?¡± Hu Han turned around, enquiring his second-inmand Su Meimei.

    Su Meimei said seriously, ¡°Sovereign could first send a summon to Sky Magi Sect Sovereign, Chen Xiaotian, have him hand out the Young Lord, while you send people out to investigate that ck-haired young man¡¯s identity.¡±

    Hu Han nodded, Su Meimei¡¯s opinion was the same as his. Attacking the Sky Magi Sect headquarters without knowing that ck-haired young man¡¯s identity was not a wise move. First, investigate that ck-haired young man¡¯s bottom line, annihting him and the Sky Magi Sect at that time wouldn¡¯t be toote!

    Not wasting time, Hu Han instructed one of the Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s Elders to head out to Sky Magi Sect and tell Chen Xiaotian to hand over his son, Hu Sheng,while on the other hand, he sent some people out to investigate the ck-haired young man.

    However, very soon, the Elder Hu Han sent out came back, blood staining his robes, a wound on his chest. Moreover, he returned alone. Seeing this result, all the Nine Fiend Sect Elders clenched their fists in anger. Hu Han¡¯s sullen face darkened deeper.

    ¡°Sovereign, that Chen Xiaotian, he said if you want to bring the Young Lord back, go to Sky Magi Sect headquarters yourself and to... kneel and beg in front of him.¡± The moment that Nine Fiend Sect Elder returned to the grand hall, the words flowed out without being asked.

    ¡°What?!¡± All the Nine Fiend Sect Elders present were filled with rage.

    ¡°This Chen Xiaotian is too presumptuous!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign, we¡¯ll rush to the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s headquarters right now and save the Young Lord!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, rescue the Young Lord and destroy the Sky Magi Sect. Capture that Chen Xiaotian and make him kneel in front of the Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°He thinks having that ck-haired young man helping him, our Nine Fiend Sect daren¡¯t do anything to him!¡±

    ¡°Annihte Sky Magi Sect!¡±

    ¡°Annihte Sky magi Sect!¡±

    All the Nine Fiend Sect Elders mored noisily.

    Hu Han felt slighted and chagrined; an intense killing intent surged in his heart.

    He, as the Sovereign of the Nine Fiend Sect, the Casten of ck Demon City, with all the power he had in ck Demon City, he had never felt such vexation! In the past, he just needed to stamp his foot and it would be enough to scare Chen Xiaotian until he pissed his own pants!

    A brief moment passed as Hu Han forced himself to suppress the boiling killing intent in his heart. Raising both of his hands, his indicated everyone to calm down. When the grand hall quieted down, he scanned the faces before him, saying in a solemn voice, ¡°The Sky Magi Sect must be annihted, Chen Xiaotian and that ck-haired young man must die! But not now!¡±

    The more Chen Xiaotian acted this way, the more prudent and vignt Hu Han became.

    ¡°Tell the people below to speed up their investigation of the ck-haired young man,¡± Hu Han looked over in Su Meimei¡¯s direction, ¡°Also, other than that ck-haired young man, find out if the Sky Magi Sect has any other experts guarding in the dark!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign.¡± Su Meimei stood up and acknowledged with respect.

    At this time, the Elder that returned blood-stained from Sky Magi Sect opened his mouth after slight hesitation, ¡°Sovereign, Chen Xiaotian also told me to bring you a message, he said, tomorrow he would cut off one of Young Lord¡¯s arms, the day after tomorrow an arm and a leg, and on the third day, he would cripple Young Lord¡¯s remaining leg!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± The anger Hu Han worked so hard to suppress erupted like a volcano. The four walls of the grand hall, pirs, and floor were covered with ayer of frosty white ice. Behind Hu Han, an ice serpent flickered in and out vaguely. Not only Hu Han, all the Nine Fiend Sect Elders were furious.

    ¡°Sovereign, this Chen Xiaotian is simply too arrogant! Please give us the order, we¡¯ll gather up and destroy the Sky Magi Sect this instant!¡± A Nine Fiend Sect Elder could no longer suppress his anger and jumped up from his seat, iming once again.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign, give us the order!¡± Other Elders echoed the suggestion.

    Hu Han inhaled deeply, a dark eerie light flitted across his eyes, ¡°Pass my order down, from now onwards, kill every Sky Magi Sect disciples that the Nine Fiend Sect disciples and Elderse across!¡±

    ¡°Yes Sovereign!¡± All the Nine Fiend Sect Elders answered in unison, not daring to mor more than they had.

    ...

    At the same time, the Sky Magi Sect headquarters grand hall.

    Huang Xiaolong sat on the throne seat, whereas Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, Jiang Tianhua, as well as the groups of Sky Magi Sect and Blood Swallow School experts stood in respectful manner in the grand hall. Also, in the grand hall was a dumbfounded Hu Sheng staring wide-eyed at the experts of Sky Magi Sect and Blood Swallow School on both sides.

    Sky Magi Sect and Blood Swallow School¡¯s experts actually...?! He stared at Huang Xiaolong in horror; who is this ck-haired young man exactly? What does he want to do?! Hu Sheng daren¡¯t think further...

 Chapter 273: Empty

    <b>Chapter 273: Empty </b>

    Sky Magi Sect and Blood Swallow School¡¯s experts stood in a respectful manner in the grand hall, lowering the sounds of their breathing to the best they could...

    A pin drop could be heard clearly in the grand hall.

    Chen Xiaotian stood out, reporting: ¡°Young Lord, just now, the Nine Fiend Sect Sovereign Hu Han issued an order, all Sky Magi Sect¡¯s disciples, once found, they are to killed on the spot!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction was calm as his eyes nced over at Hu Sheng in the grand hall. This simple nce made Hu Sheng shiver to his core, his face white as a sheet.

    Chen Xiaotian retreated to his spot after reporting the matter and the huge hall returned to its previous heavy silence. Both Sky Magi Sect and Blood Swallow Sect were waiting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s orders.

    Huang Xiaolong drummed his fingers on the throne¡¯s armrest, a dull drumming sound echoed softly in therge hall.

    Without a doubt, Huang Xiaolong could take over the Nine Fiend Sect at this stage, but doing so would risk a lot of the Sky Magi Sect and Blood Swallow School¡¯s life. Thus, even if Huang Xiaolong sessfully took over the ck Demon City, he would be taking over an overall weaker ck Demon City. If a foreign enemy attacked ck Demon City at this time, it would be hard for ck Demon City to resist invasion. This was something Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t wish to happen.

    Limited, he could only wait for half a month.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current second level spiritual force, in another half a month¡¯s time, he would be able to control the remaining of the Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s Elders. When he managed to aplish that, it would the right time to attack the Nine Fiend Sect, and deal with Hu Han.

    Hu Sheng had to die, therefore, Hu Han could not be left alive. Hu Han also had to die. As for the Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s Deputy, Su Meimei, as long as she was willing to submit, Huang Xiaolong would spare her.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong said to Chen Xiaotian, ¡°Keep him in the dungeon below.¡± as he pointed a finger at Hu Sheng. After a small pause, he continued, ¡°Two dayster, cut off one of his arms and send it to Hu Han.¡±

    ¡°Yes Young Lord!¡± Chen Xiaotian and Jiang Tianhua saluted with respect.

    ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t, I beg you! Whatever you want, my Nine Fiend Sect can give you, don¡¯t cut off my arm!¡± Hu Sheng turned deadly pale at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s orders, crying out for mercy. But two Sky Magi Sect Elders dragged Hu Seng out of the grand hall, one on each side.

    Hu Sheng struggled intensely, screaming, as his voice sounded further away until it could no longer be heard.

    Huang Xiaolong turned back to Chen Xiaotian and Jiang Tianhua, ¡°Both of you, pay attention to the Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s movements,e report to me immediately if there are any unusual circumstances.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ordered down more tasks for the both of them and then told everyone to withdraw. When he was alone in the grand hall, Huang Xiaolong entered the Xumi Temple, swallowed a drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir and continued cultivating.

    Two days passed quickly.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong reminded Chen Xiaotian to cut off one of Hu Sheng¡¯s arms and send it to the Nine Fiend Sect headquarters.

    Seeing his own son¡¯s cut off arm being delivered to him, Hu Han¡¯s rage boiled over, yet he still did not order down for the Nine Fiend Sect to attack the Sky Magi Sect headquarters. Though Hu Han did not order an attack, in multiple areas of ck Demon City, the Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s and Sky Magi Sect¡¯s disciples could be seen conflicting, fighting, and killing. Adding the previous conflict the Nine Fiend Sect had with the Blood Swallow Sect, the entire ck Demon City was enveloped in internal turmoil and puddles of flowing blood.

    The pedestrians on the streets lessened, giving the city a bleak, deserted atmosphere.

    Ten days came and went.

    In the Nine Fiend Sect headquarters grand hall.

    ¡°Is what you said urate? Other than that ck-haired kid, there are no other experts inside the Sky Magi Sect?¡± Hu Han sat on the throne, looking down at Elder Fan Hai.

    Fan Hai answered respectfully, ¡°That¡¯s correct, Sovereign. This subordinate has investigated clearly, there are no other experts inside the Sky Magi Sect; moreover, this subordinate found out that the kid arrived in the Bem Lands about half a year ago.¡±

    ¡°Half a year, just arrived in the Bem Lands!¡± A sharp light glinted in Hu Han¡¯s eyes, ¡°What you¡¯re saying is, this kid, has no background here in the Bem Lands?¡±

    Fan Hai nodded: ¡°Yes, Sovereign.¡±

    ¡°Did you find out before entering the Bem Lands, which empire, which family that kides from?¡± Hu Han asked solemnly.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t found this information as of yet.¡± Fan Hai answered.

    Hu Han nodded. What he worried the most was that the ck-haired kid belonged to a certain hegemonic power in the Bem Lands, but now, he could act without reserve.

    As for which empire or which family that kid came from, it was unimportant; the Bem Lands had its own rules that not even the superfamilies of the three mainds could break as they desired.

    ¡°Sovereign, what should we do now?¡± Fan Hai moved closer, asking cautiously.

    Murderous intent shed in Hu Han¡¯s cold eyes, ¡°Order it down, all Nine Fiend Sect Elders are to leave their duties and gather here in the grand hall.¡±

    Fan Hai was overjoyed receiving this instruction, ¡°Yes, Sovereign.¡± He knew the Sovereign was finally moving down on the Sky Magi Sect.

    ...

    The night seemed quiet and tranquil, the bright moonlight shone down, showering light over the darknd.

    More than a dozen dark silhouettes flew out from the Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s headquarters, akin to midnight wandering spirits, heading towards the Sky Magi Sect in the dead of the night.

    Soon, these dozen silhouettes arrived at their destination©`the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s headquarters. One of the silhouettes signaled with his hand and several figures flickered, separating from the main group, heading towards the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s grand hall.

    Along the way, all of the Sky Magi Sect disciples they came across were killed silently, without raising any rm. One by one, the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s disciples fell; the aura of death gradually thickened. In mere seconds, the group arrived at the door of the grand hall.

    At this time, one of the men spoke, ¡°Sovereign, this time Chen Xiaotian definitely couldn¡¯t have imagined that we would suddenly attack the Sky Magi Sect.¡±

    Another man chuckled, ¡°Who knows, maybe Chen Xiaotian is even spending the night with a woman, afterwards, when we rush in, he might be scared to the point that he can¡¯t put on his pants properly!¡±

    The rest of hisradesughed lightly.

    Hu Han chuckled softly, before the look in his eyes turned sharp and cold, ¡°Afterwards, leave Chen Xiaotian and that ck-haired young man¡¯s doglife to me. Fan Hai, the four of you go bring Hu Sheng out from the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s underground dungeon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign.¡± Fan Hao answered respectfully.

    However, at the same moment, Hu Han ordered the other Elders to break the grand hall door and everyone prepared to rush in, Su Meimei suddenly shouted: ¡°Wait!¡±

    Hu Han and the rest halted abruptly.

    Su Meimei spoke, ¡°Sovereign, I feel something¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t wee into the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s headquarters too smoothly?¡± On the whole way, they basically did not encounter any resistance and their people easily entered to the center of Sky Magi Sect¡¯s grand hall.

    Hu Han frowned at the mention of this.

    ¡°Deputy, you think too much. This time our attack n was impromptu, moreover, it was a top secret, it¡¯s nothing out of the ordinary for things to go smoothly.¡± At this time, an Elder within the groupughed.

    Su Meimei did not rebuke this argument.

    ¡°Enough, after we rush in, first kill Geng Ken, and then Sky Magi Sect¡¯s other Elders. Crippling his left and right hand, and then move on to others Elders.¡± Hu Han ordered. ¡°Also, if something goes awry, retreat immediately!¡±

    All of the Nine Fiend Sect¡¯s Elders answered ¡®yes¡¯ in low whispers.

    No longer dying time, Hu Han pped open the door with a single palm strike, rushing into the grand hall at lightning speed.

    Inside, Hu Han scanned the surroundings, but the Sky Magi Sect¡¯s headquarters grand hall looked empty and abandoned.

 Chapter 274: Killing Hu Han

    <b>Chapter 274: Killing Hu Han</b>

    Hu Han stood there, doubt flickering in his eyes. The Nine Fiend Sect Elders that rushed in after him also stopped their actions looking at the weird scene.

    ¡°Sovereign,¡± Su Meimei approached, ¡°This situation isn¡¯t right.¡±

    Hu Han nodded in agreement. He also felt things weren¡¯t right.

    However, at this moment, a loud bang sounded. When Hu Han and the Nine Fiend Sect Elders looked back, they discovered the doors they went through were shut tight. Everyone¡¯s expression tensed at the uncertain circumstances.

    ¡°Sovereign Hu Han and Elders of the Nine Fiend Sect, wee to Sky Magi Sect. If you notified us earlier, we¡¯d prepare a banquet in advance for your arrival.¡± At this point, a voice sounded.

    Hu Han and the Nine Fiend Sect Elders searched for the origin and saw a ck-haired young man walking out from the inner hall. Behind him were Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, and a litter of Sky Magi Sect Elders, but what shocked Hu Han and the rest of the Nine Fiend Sect Elders was that other than Chen Xiaotian¡¯s Sky Magi Sect group, the Blood Swallow School Doyen Jiang Tianhua and Deputy Cui Ming were also amongst them!

    Before the group of shocked Hu Han and Nine Fiend Sect Elders, Huang Xiaolong entered the grand hall, heading straight to the throne seat, whereas Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken stood humbly a step below the dais to the left side, while Jiang Tianhua¡¯s Blood Swallow School group on the right side.

    Hu Han and Su Meimei exchanged a nce, each mirrored the other¡¯s astonishment.

    After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong took a nce at Hu Han and Su Meimei before telling Chen Xiaotian: ¡°Bring Hu Sheng up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Chen Xiaotian replied respectfully.

    Young Lord?! Another great wave surged in Hu Han and Su Meimei¡¯s hearts hearing Chen Xiaotian referring to the ck-haired young man as Young Lord. While Hu Han and Su Meimei were reeling in shock, Chen Xiaotian signaled with his hands for people to bring Hu Sheng up to the grand hall.

    Momentster, two Sky Magi Sect Elders dragged Hu Sheng into the hall. At this point, Hu Sheng¡¯s arms were already cut off, hair a disheveled mess, with deep sunken eyes, one could hardly find a ce not covered with blood.

    Seeing his son¡¯s miserable state, Hu Han¡¯s killing intent surged, his dark, vengeful eyes burned with intensity.

    ¡°Father, save me, quick save me, quick, save me!¡± Being handled roughly and brought to the grand hall, Hu Sheng screamed frantically once heid eyes on Hu Han. Because his meridians points were sealed by Huang Xiaolong, he had no strength to throw off the two Sky Magi Sect Elders.

    ¡°Release my son!¡± Hu Han faced Huang Xiaolong, biting each word in fury. Ayer of ice started to spread out beneath his feet; ice the color of dark purple, glistening in a spectral light.

    It was as if Huang Xiaolong did not see the dark purple ice spreading out, speaking calmly like everything was normal, ¡°Release your son? It can be done.¡±

    Hu Han was stumped.

    Huang Xiaolong continued: ¡°As long as you can leave this grand hall.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Hu Han¡¯s fury exploded in his eyes, but a scream sounded next to him. The unexpected scream sent Hu Han and Su Meimei into a momentary loss. When they turned around to look, what greeted them was several shes of cold light aimed at them. rmed, Hu Han and Su Meimei swiftly dealt with the attacks and jumped out of the way.

    When Hu Han and Su Meimei saw clearly the attackers¡¯ faces, eternal fury seemed to burn inside their eyes.

    ¡°Fan Hai, what are trying to do!?¡± The ones who attacked both Hu Han and Su Meimei were none other than the several Nine Fiend Sect Elders that came with them.

    But Fan Hai¡¯s group acted as if they did not see Hu Han¡¯s wrath, all walked until they arrived before Huang Xiaolong and knelt down in utmost respect: ¡°We greet the Young Lord!¡±

    Young Lord?!

    Hu Han and Su Meimei were dumbfounded and furious watching Huang Xiaolong and Fan Hai¡¯s group of turncoats.

    ¡°Stand up.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with indifference.

    ¡°Many thanks, Young Lord!¡± Only then did Fan Hai and his group stood up, retreating to one side.

    This Fan Hai had been ¡®reined¡¯ in by Huang Xiaolong early on; Fan Hai¡¯s report to Hu Han iming there were no other experts in Sky Magi Sect was ordered by Huang Xiaolong! Otherwise, how could Fan Hai know that Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Bem Lands a mere six months prior?

    Hu Han red angrily at Fan Hai, how could he not understand that everything Fan Hai reported to him was a deliberate action to mislead him! After the dead Lin Shuang, Fan Hai was one of Hu Han¡¯s most trusted confidantes, but Fan Hai actually betrayed him!

    Fan Hai stood half a step behind Huang Xiaolong, seeing the ferocious eyes Hu Han was looking at him with, Fan Hai knew Hu Han must wish to tear him apart, eat his flesh and drink his blood. However, Fan Hai sneered, ¡°Hu Han, I advise you to surrender without resistance, resisting would only make you suffer.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!!¡± Hu Han raged, a dark purple light exploded brightly from his body. With lightning fast movements, Hu Han reached Fan Hai in a split second, with one palm aiming to strike.

    The palm shot out, whistling through the air, issuing a strange shrill noise. Just like Jiang Tianhua was before, seeing his own people¡¯s betrayal, neither of them could remain calm for long, there was only a desire to kill off these traitors. But Hu Han¡¯s palm strike had yet to reach before it was blocked by countless Buddha statues that emerged from the ground below.

    A thunderous explosion rang inside the hall.

    Hu Han felt a powerful energy rush in his direction. Being caught off guard, Hu Han staggered back several steps until he returned to where he stood. He searched and was stricken to find the person who blocked his attack just now was none other than that ck-haired young man.

    Su Meimei was reeling in shock as she watched. Huang Xiaolong not only blocked Hu Han¡¯s palm, he even pushed Hu Han back.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Hu Han and the five Nine Fiend Sect Elders standing on his side, including Su Meimei, ¡°It¡¯s already a fact that ck Demon City is already under my control, if you submit to me now, it¡¯s still not toote, I can spare your lives.¡±

    ¡°This opportunity onlyes once.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice floated in the grand hall.

    Hesitation shed across Su Meimei and the other four Elders¡¯ face, while Hu Han¡¯s face revealed an ugly expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to submit, I¡¯m willing to submit.¡± A brief moment passed when suddenly one of the remaining Nine Fiend Sect Elder spoke up. When there was a precedent, there would be subsequence people who followed.

    Hu Han erupted like an angry lion with all its hair standing on ends, letting out a booming roar, his fists punched out at the two Nine Fiend Sect Elders. No one expected Hu Han to strike so suddenly, before the two Elders could react, they died under Hu Han¡¯s fists. Bodies flung to the end of the hall, crashing to the floor. Su Meimei and the three remaining Elders were taken aback.

    Still, Hu Han¡¯s action put ¡®fear¡¯ inside them, and for an instant, the three swaying Elders dared not dere their submission towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong indicated Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, Jiang Tianhua, and Cui Ming with his eyes; understanding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention, all four of them flew out, surrounding Hu Han in the center.

    As for Su Meimei, Huang Xiaolong did not attack her.

    Su Meimei stood at the side, the look in her eyes shifted back and forth as she watched Hu Han being sieged by Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, Jiang Tianhua, and Cui Ming, obviously making her final decision.

    Undoubtedly, Hu Han was strong in terms of one on one battle. But now, there were Chen Xiaotian, Geng Keng, Jiang Tianhua, and Cui Ming against him alone, Hu Han was forced back time and again.

    Strong battle qi fluctuations filled the grand hall from the five people. With four people working together, it did not take long for Hu Han to fall at a disadvantage; in a moment of carelessness, he received the full force of Jiang Tianhua¡¯s Eye of Yellow Springs. Blood trickled down from every part of Hu Han¡¯s body.

    After sessfully striking Hu Han with Eye of the Yellow Springs, Jiang Tianhua suddenly pointed a finger to the void above, bellowing: ¡°Devil Tribtion Finger!¡±

    A space hole was torn high above as a giant finger came crushing down on Hu Han.

 Chapter 275: Unifying Black Demon City

    <b>Chapter 275: Unifying ck Demon City</b>

    Hu Han paled when he saw the Devil Tribtion Finger descending on him. He was well aware of how powerful Jiang Tianhua¡¯s Devil Tribtion Finger was; if he was to say what constitutes as a threat for him in ck Demon City, then it would be Jiang Tianhua¡¯s Devil Tribtion Finger. Relying on his current mid-Xiantian Eighth Order¡¯s strength, taking a hit from the Devil Tribtion Finger was enough to cause him grave injuries.

    Watching Jiang Tianhua¡¯s Devil Tribtion getting closer, Hu Han hollered a war cry, dark purple battle qi gushed out from his body, but in the next moment, everything dimmed and his silhouette disappeared.

    The Devil Tribtion Finger crashed on the floor, shaking the grand hall, sending pieces of stones and dust in the air. Arge crater formed in the floor and everyone stared with dumbfounded eyes, including Su Meimei. Her heart shivered at the sight of that huge hole.

    Whereas Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian, Geng Keng, and Cui Ming were frowning tensely at this moment, because neither none of them could detect Hu Han¡¯s presence with their spiritual sense.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, in the middle of his forehead, a red-colored vertical eye suddenly appeared.

    Eye of Hell!

    The Eye of Hell released a bright light that seemed to cover the entire grand hall, Huang Xiaolong lifted his finger and pointed towards a left upward corner. Dark gray fog rolled out like tidal waves, shrill shrieks filled the air as a finger imprint pierced out through the dense gray fog.

    A screamed sounded, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Turning around, they saw Hu Han falling down from high up on the left side of the grand hall,nding heavily, he was swaying unsteadily as blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.

    Wiping the blood off his mouth, Hu Han stared at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You could actually see through my Body of Darkness?!¡± He had never revealed this Body of Darkness in front of anyone before. Chen Xiaotian, Jiang Tianhua, and not even Su Meimei knew about this skill of his, which made Hu Han extremely confident in this hidden body skill.

    At first, he thought he could use this Body of Darkness toe and go from Sky Magi Sect¡¯s headquarters smoothly and leave ck Demon City. He could restore his strength and return for revenge in the future.

    This was his trump card! But now, his heart sank deeper down a bottomlesske, despair and death shrouded his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Hu Han without answering, he signaled Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian, and the others with a look, the four of them understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meaning, resuming their attack on Hu Han.

    Hu Han no longer had any trump cards after Huang Xiaolong broke his Body of Darkness; with no fight left in him, there was only the thought of fleeing. However, the four people sieging him already saw through Hu Han¡¯s intention, blocking all of his escape routes. Due to the injury caused by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Absolute Soul Finger attack, very soon he suffered continues injuries under Chen Xiaotian, Jiang Tianhua, Geng Ken, and Cui Ming¡¯s flurry of attacks. In a moment of carelessness, he received a blow from Jiang Tianhua¡¯s Devil Tribtion Finger right on the chest. Almost consecutively came Chen Xiaotian¡¯s Wind Fist Flowing Fire Palm.

    Hit by three powerful attacks from Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Tianhua, and Chen Xiaotian, Hu Han was in an awkward state; disheveled hair, blood blotches staining his brocade robe, a far cry from his usual domineering image of an expert, the majestic Casten of ck Demon City!

    Hu Han wobbled as he stood, looking as if he was about to fall anytime. Despite that, he smiled as he watched the four people attacking him, then Huang Xiaolong, the Sky Magi Sect and Blood Swallow School¡¯s experts. An empty, hollow smile.

    ¡°Father!¡± Hu Sheng cried out.

    Hu Han smiled sadly at his son, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sheng¡¯er, this time Father cannot protect you!¡±

    Hu Sheng cried, grief-stricken.

    Hu Han turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, saying, ¡°I hope you can spare my son.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Huang Xiaolong questioned in return.

    Hu Han looked to the sky and sighed, the logic of cutting troubles at their roots, how could he not understand, he was carrying a slim glimmer of hope, in case...

    Atst, Hu Han stood staring at Su Meimei for a full minute in silence. As if no one was around, Hu Han roared with rage, unwillingness as he stood there, blood-line cracks started to appear on his chest, spreading out like a spider web, and in the next moment, his chest exploded! Then his limbs and other parts of Hu Han¡¯s body.

    Hu Han¡¯s blood sttered over the grand hall¡¯s stone pirs.

    Hu Han actually chose to blow up his Qi Sea, death by exploding all his meridians! Everyone present was surprised at Hu Han¡¯s choice, even Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Father!¡± Hu Sheng wailed, his face lost all colors in them.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Hu Han¡¯s body, ¡°Bring it away, handle the funeral properly for the ck Demon City¡¯s Casten.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meaning was clear, Hu Han¡¯s body to be orded the respect at par with ck Demon City¡¯s Casten. Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian, and the Elders answered in unison.

    As for Hu Sheng, Huang Xiaolong gestured a killing signal to Jiang Tianhua, seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s motion, Jiang Tianhua raised a sword in his hand and went to Hu Sheng, ending his life with a single sword.

    Hu Han and Hu Sheng, father and son, death!

    When things on the other side were settled, Huang Xiaolong shifted his attention onto Su Meimei. Su Meimei lowered her head as she approached Huang Xiaolong, kneeling in front of him, Su Meimei saluted: ¡°Su Meimei greets Young Lord!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, Su Meimei willing to submit was best favorable oue, otherwise, he could only kill her. ording to what Chen Xiaotian reported, Hu Han harbored feelings for this Su Meimei, but that was no longer important. After he branded Su Meimei¡¯s soul sea with a soul mark, he need not worry about her hiding ill-intentions.

    Huang Xiaolong ordered Su Meimei and the remaining three Nine Fiend Sect Elders to release their soul sea. After half an hour, Huang Xiaolong finally breathed easy after all four people were marked.

    Now, all three major forces in ck Demon City¨DSky Magi Sect, Blood Swallow School, and Nine Fiend Sect¨Dwere all under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control. ck Demon City was now his territory, his foothold in the Bem Lands!

    Of course, having a foothold didn¡¯t mean that Huang Xiaolong could be a lord. In the Bems, a city could change owner anytime in the day, sieged and taken over. However, taking control of ck Demon City, Huang Xiaolong could use it his base, slowly encroaching to neighboring cities until he was a force to be reckoned with in the Bem Lands!

    Despite having all three forces in his grasp, Huang Xiaolong did not n to have his identity made known, he appointed Jiang Tianhua to be the new ck Demon City Casten while he directed things from the shadows.

    The next morning, Hu Han¡¯s death spread to every corner of ck Demon City, setting off an uproar at the abruptness of their Casten¡¯s death. Riding on the wave, the news quickly reached nearby cities.

    ...

    Blood River City, several thousand miles from ck Demon City.

    At this time, sitting in Blood River Casten¡¯s main hall were five middle-aged men, each one of them had palms two timesrger than normal people. Moreover, all five people¡¯s palms and nails were ck.

    These five people were the five temple chiefs of the Five Poison Cult that controlled Blood River City. Sitting in the middle was the Big bro, Liu Minghai.

    The grand hall was heavy with silence.

    ¡°Hu Han¡¯s death, what are your opinions?¡± Liu Minghai looked at the other four people and asked, his voice sounded slightly hoarse.

    ¡°Big bro, now that Hu Han is dead, the ck Demon City is definitely unstable internally. This is a good opportunity for us to take over ck Demon City!¡± The Fourth bro, Liu Guang said.

 Chapter 276: City of Myriad Gods

    <b>Chapter 276: City of Myriad Gods</b>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Bro, ck Demon City must be in a mess right now, it is our most opportune time to attack and capture ck Demon City as ours!¡± Second Bro Liu Ding echoed the same thoughts.

    Liu Minghai¡¯s brows scrunched together as he turned to the side looking at Third Bro Liu Wu, ¡°Who is ck Demon City¡¯s new Casten?¡±

    ¡°It is the Blood Swallow School¡¯s Doyen, Jiang Tianhua. The word around is, Jiang Tianhua and Chen Xiaotian allied themselves,unching a surprise attack on the Nine Fiend Sect when they least expected, killing Hu Han.¡± Third Bro Liu Wu replied.

    Liu Minghai fell into a pensive ponder. Seeing this, the other four people kept silent.

    A brief momentter, Liu Minghai looked up asking, ¡°Did Su Meimei submit to Jiang Tianhua?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Big bro.¡± Third Bro Liu Wu confirmed, but he paused for a second before adding, ¡°I don¡¯t know what method this Jiang Tianhua used, to be able to persuade Chen Xiaotian to ally with him, even sessfully steering Su Meimei into betraying Hu Han, swearing allegiance to him! Other than Su Meimei, other Nine Fiend Sect Elders also submitted to Jiang Tianhua, and because of this, Jiang Tianhua and Chen Xiaotian could join hands, easily killing off Hu Han!¡±

    Liu Minghai shook his head, saying: ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter may not be as simple.¡± The other four people were surprised.

    ¡°Big bro, are you saying there is another force behind Jiang Tianhua?¡± A thought shed in Third Bro Liu Wu¡¯s mind.

    Liu Minghai nodded, ¡°If my guess is right, it should be so. Otherwise, Jiang Tianhua could not have persuaded Chen Xiaotian to ally with him in such a short time and make Su Meimei and the Elders betray Hu Han.¡± The four people exchanged a nce between themselves.

    ¡°Big bro, then what should we do now?¡± Second bro Liu Ding asked openly.

    Liu Minghai said in a solemn voice, ¡°Send people to investigate, confirm if there is any other force supporting Jiang Tianhua. If the answer is yes, the other side would have subsequent moves, therefore we must be vignt and prepare in advance. If there is none...!¡± At this point, a bloodlust light gleamed in Liu Minghai¡¯s eyes, ¡°We must make our move before other cities take action, capture ck Demon City firsthand!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Big bro!¡± All four others answered at once.

    ¡°Apart from that, pay attention to Ghost Shadow Sect¡¯s Patriarch,tely, they have been very close with people from Tornado Valley. If Ghost Shadow Sect harbor any intentions, annihte them!¡± Liu Mingbai sentenced with a hard edge in his voice.

    The four others answered affirmatively.

    The scene happening in Blood River City took ce with little difference in the cities surrounding ck Demon City. Even though Hu Han was dead, no one acted recklessly, instead, sending their people out to investigate clearly if there was another force supporting Jiang Tianhua in the shadows, and which Bems force it was.

    ...

    Within the walls of ck Demon City¡¯s Casten Mansion, Huang Xiaolong was listening to Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian, and Su Meimei¡¯s report about the neighboring cities¡¯ actions and response after getting news of Hu Han¡¯s death, nodding his head.

    There were a total of six cities spreading out inside a ten thousand miles area and each city¡¯s forces were more or less at the same level as ck Demon City, some were marginally stronger, some weaker. After listening to the trio¡¯s report, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the power distribution and the rted forces in those six cities.

    All three reported to the best of their knowledge. Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong had a much clearer idea about these six neighboring cities.

    ¡°Blood River City.¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated to himself. Having an understanding of the forces in the surrounding cities, Huang Xiaolong decided that his next goal would be Blood River City, for the situation in Blood River City was simr to ck Demon City.

    In ck Demon City, there were Nine Fiend Sect, Blood Swallow School and Sky Magi Sect, three forces coexisting, whereas in Blood River City there were the Five Poison Cult, Ghost Shadow Sect, and Tornado Valley, three major forces, with Five Poison Cult at the helm.

    Since Huang Xiaolong decided on his next target, he instructed Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian, and Su Meimei to watch Five Poison Cult, Ghost Shadow Sect, and Tornado Valley¡¯s movements and seek an opportunity to take action.

    After instructing them with that task, Huang Xiaolong looked at Jiang Tianhua, ¡°Find out if there are any cities in the Bem Lands auctioning grade one spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°Grade one spirit stones...¡± Though Jiang Tianhua was curious why Huang Xiaolong was looking for grade one spirit stones, he dared not show his curiosity, only answering ¡®yes¡¯ with respect.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and the trio withdrew away.

    When they left, Huang Xiaolong once again entered the Xumi Temple hall to cultivate.

    Recently, his spiritual force improved tremendously and he hoped to reach the second level of the Ancient Puppetry Art at the earliest possible. At that time, it would greatly help him, whether it was against his enemies or people he wanted to rein in, expanding his forces. And Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Body Metamorphose Scripture had reached the final stage, Hanging Tail Form.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before Huang Xiaolongpleted the entire twelve stages, entering minor perfection stage to form an inner core in his body. The inner core births true essence energy by absorbing spiritual energy at all times, and the true essence energy was brimming with vitality, never dissipating. With the presence of true essence energy, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed became faster. Therefore, most of his time and effort were spent on practicing the Ancient Puppetry Art and sometimes the Asura Sword Skill other than the main Godly Xumi Art and Body Metamorphose Scripture.

    On some asion, Huang Xiaolong would make time to return to the battlefield he was at when he first arrived in the Bem Lands to practice the Asura Demon w by absorbing the dead spirits cloud umted in the sky above. During this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Demon w¡¯s first move, Lament of Thousands of Demons, improved more than it had in these past few years.

    Half a month went by.

    On this day, Jiang Tianhua came in to report, ¡°Young Lord, this subordinate found out that one monthter, there¡¯s an auction in the City of Myriad Gods offering grade one spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°Oh, City of Myriad Gods.¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated the name.

    The City of Myriad Gods was one of the tenrgest cities in the Bem Lands, ranked in the second ce, right below Sin City.

    The City of Myriad Gods was an old city left behind by the ancient races and God Tribes, one of the ten hegemony existences in the Bems. No one knew the city¡¯s real strength, only that its Casten became a Saint realm expert many years ago.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord. Other than grade one spirit stones, I heard the City of Myriad Gods auction will also be offering a Heaven rank cultivation technique and a battle skill.¡± Jiang Tianhua continued with his report.

    ¡°Heaven rank cultivation technique and battle skill.¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised.

    Jiang Tianhua added, ¡°Moreover, they are mid-grade Heaven rank cultivation skill and battle skill. The cultivation technique seemed to be called Great Thousand Technique, and the battle skill¡¯s name is Peerless Wind Breaking Finger.¡±

    Great Thousand Technique? Peerless Wind Breaking Finger? Huang Xiaolong nodded. He had heard Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu mention these two techniques before.

    It was going to be very lively at the City of Myriad Gods with the auction of these much coveted Heaven ranked cultivation technique and battle skill.

    ¡°Make the preparations, I will set off to the City of Myriad Gods in two days.¡± Huang Xiaolong pondered briefly and ordered Jiang Tianhua.

    From ck Demon City to the City of Myriad Gods, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current speed, he still needed a month¡¯s time to arrive, at least.

    Jiang Tianhua nodded and continued to report the recent movements of Blood River City¡¯s Five Poison Cult, Ghost Shadow Sect, and Tornado Valley.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, reminding Jiang Tianhua to defend ck Demon City well in the time that he¡¯s not around, paying close attention to the surrounding cities¡¯ movements.

 Chapter 277: Savage Sanguine Wasteland

    <b>Chapter 277: Savage Sanguine Wastnd</b>

    Two dayster Huang Xiaolong departed for the City of Myriad Gods, alone. He left Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian, and Su Meimei behind to defend ck Demon City, should the circumstances arise.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left ck Demon City, in the void several thousand li from ck Demon City, space fluctuated as a figure appeared. This person was none other than Yao Family¡¯s Yao Fei.

    Yao Fei stood in the air, muttering to himself, ¡°ording to Deities Temr¡¯s information, that bastard entered the Bem Lands, but the Bem Lands stretch endlessly for tens of thousands of miles, it won¡¯t be easy to find that him.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, since that punk is sure to be here, I don¡¯t believe he can slip through my fingers this time!¡±

    Yao Fei¡¯s silhouette flickered away, whistling through the air, and before long, he arrived at the same battlefield Huang Xiaolong did.

    ¡°Such a dense dead spirits cloud!¡± Even Yao Fei couldn¡¯t help eximing as he came across the dark red clouds gathering in the sky. However, in the next moment, joy lit up his eyes. A dark light shed behind him and a giant figure that emanated a fiendish aura, tyranny, and darkness appeared?the top grade twelve martial spirit, Dark Malevolent Sovereign.

    When the Dark Malevolent Sovereign appeared, its mouth opened wide and sucked in just like a whale devoured water, the dead spirits cloud spiraled like a twister into its body.

    The originally pure ck body gradually gained a tint of blood-red glow, making the Dark Malevolent Sovereign look even more fiendish, even more tyrannical and domineering.

    It was half a dayter when Yao Fei stopped, recalling the Dark Malevolent Sovereign back.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact I need to search for that little bastard, I could stay and practice in this battlefield and after three years I could break through the Saint realm.¡± An intense, murderous light glinted in Yao Fei¡¯s eyes, ¡°But it¡¯s not toote to find and kill that little bastard first, and thene back here to practice!¡± As his sentence ended, his body flickered into a blur, flying in the ck Demon City¡¯s direction.

    Two hourster, Yao Fei reached ck Demon City.

    After entering ck Demon City, Yao Fei simply chose an inn and went in. When he sat down and was about to eat, he heard the people at the table next to him talking.

    ¡°I heard that this time, the City of Myriad God¡¯s auction will be auctioning a Heaven rank cultivation technique and battle skill!¡± A middle-aged man wearing a ck robe with a skull eximed.

    ¡°Heaven rank cultivation technique and battle skill?!¡± The person beside him was amazed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, these Heaven rank cultivation technique and battle skill are the Great Thousand Technique and Peerless Wind Breaking Finger!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Great Thousand Technique? The Great Thousand Technique was the cultivation technique of Holiness Great Thousand Tuo that he cultivated three hundred years ago! It was said that once one cultivated the Great Thousand Technique, they will have the power of Buddhism protecting their body, that¡¯s practicallyparable to being immortal. That Peerless Wind Breaking Finger was Holiness Great Thousand Tuo¡¯s strongest battle skill. A few hundred years ago, numerous Saint realm experts met their ends before Holiness Great Thousand Tuo¡¯s Peerless Wind Breaking Finger!¡±

    Listening in on the discussion on the next table, Yao Fei was severely tempted; City of Myriad Gods auction? Great Thousand Technique! Peerless Wind Breaking Finger!

    Yao Fei stood up and walked over to the next table, staring at the skull ck-robed middle-aged man, asking, ¡°When is the auction at City of Myriad Gods being held?¡±

    The skull ck-robe middle-aged man looked at Yao Fei and snorted, ¡°Kid, what did you say? I didn¡¯t quite hear you...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Yao Fei pinched his throat, lifting him up from the seat.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me clearly?¡± Yao Fei inquired icily.

    ¡°Hea?I heard, heard you clearly... there are another twenty-eight days until the City of Myriad Gods auction.¡± Dread filled the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes as he stammered the information Yao Fei wanted.

    Waiting until the man finished, Yao Fei exerted pressure in his hand. With the twist of his wrist came the sound of bones breaking. Yao Fei threw the middle-aged man¡¯s body to a corner of the inn, his neck looping to the side with no signs of breathing. Evidently, his neck was broken.

    Yao Fei nced at the four people that shared the same table with the middle-aged man. Facing Yao Fei, the four of them retreated hastily in panic, but Yao Fei lost interest in them after killing the middle-aged man, instead, he turned around, disappearing in a flicker. Leaving ck Demon City¡¯s gates in seconds, his goal was the City of Myriad Gods.

    ¡°Great Thousand Technique.¡± Sparks of ck mes danced briefly in Yao Fei¡¯s eyes. ording to his knowledge, the person who created this Great Thousand Technique three hundred years ago, the Holiness Great Thousand Tuo also possessed a dark element martial spirit. With this Great Thousand Technique, his battle qi cultivation would enhance with the speed of ten thousand li in a single leap, the day he breaks through to the Saint realm was just around the corner.

    Saint realm!

    Hence, this time, he absolutely had to get the Great Thousand Technique! Regardless if it was through the auction or through other means!

    While Yao Fei was rushing towards the City of Myriad Gods, on another side of a wastnd, a figure flickered, hovering in midair. This was exactly Huang Xiaolong, who was journeying to the City of Myriad Gods.

    Huang Xiaolong surveyed the wastnd below, taking out a map from his sleeves.

    ¡°This should be the Savage Sanguine Wastnd.¡± Huang Xiaolong studied the map, talking to himself.

    This Bem Lands map was something Huang Xiaolong asked Jiang Tianhua to prepare and although it wasn¡¯t very detailed, it marked most of the important locations. Amongst them was this Savage Sanguine Wastnd.

    The Savage Sanguine Wastnd was one of the stranger ces in the Bem Lands. ording to legend, tens of thousands of years ago, there was a massive city on thisnd, but two Saint realm experts battled here, causing mass destruction the city. A ruined city and both Saint realm experts fallen on this piece ofnd, in thest hundred thousand years, not a single leaf of grass could grow here.

    Putting back the map, Huang Xiaolong looked at the darkening sky andnded on a small hill in a quick sway. It was alreadyte, thus he decided to stay here for the night before continuing tomorrow.

    On the small hill, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm faced upward as a strong suction force appeared, gathering a stack of dead wood, a fire lit up with a single point of his finger. After building the fire, Huang Xiaolong initiated the Instant Recovery martial ability, instantly recovering his depleted battle qi and internal force to full vigor.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength continued to rise, all three of his martial spirit abilities¡¯ power grew stronger with him.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong spent some time practicing the Asura Tactics and the Body Metamorphose Scripture. As the night grew darker, the brilliant moonlight diffused like an ocean of blood mist over the Savage Sanguine Wastnd.

    Since the two Saint realm experts had fallen here many thousands years ago, once night descended, this ocean of blood mist would appear, thus the name Savage Sanguine Wastnd appeared.

    ¡°Half a month left to the City of Myriad Gods auction.¡± Huang Xiaolong calcted the time.

    This trip to the City of Myriad Gods was solely for first grade spirit stones. The city was a monument left behind by ancient God Tribes, in the areas and space around the City of Myriad Gods were dwellings left behind by some God Tribes experts. Huang Xiaolong wanted to try his luck and see if he could find one of these abandoned mansions. In general, there would be grade ten spirit pellets or even Heaven grade spirit pellets.

    Counting the time, Deities Temr¡¯s next disciple selection was no more than three years away. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed had always been amazing, yet it was still a far cry from breaking through to Saint realm within a three year period... unless he could find the legendary grade ten spirit pellet or Heaven grade spirit pellet.

    Although the area around the City of Myriad Gods had numerous ancient God Tribes experts¡¯ hidden spaces, the people that managed to find one were few and far in between, the chances less than one in a thousand.

    Right at this time, a wind piercing sound traveled to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears. Turning around to look, he saw two people flying in his direction at high speed.

 Chapter 278: Dont Dodge If Youve Got Guts

    <b>Chapter 278: Don¡¯t Dodge If You¡¯ve Got Guts </b>

    When the two people were close enough for Huang Xiaolong to make out their features clearly, he was surprised. The other side consisted of a man and a woman; if Huang Xiaolong remembered correctly, the woman was the Ghost Shadow Sect¡¯s disciple. Huang Xiaolong saw her once when he first arrived in ck Demon City. At that time, Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Elder Deng Guangliang told him that this woman was very likely the Ghost Shadow Sect Patriarch¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°Second Senior Apprentice-Sister, there¡¯s someone over there.¡± The man was heard saying to the woman, a finger pointing at Huang Xiaolong.

    Though the night was dark, with blood-colored mist clouding the vision, Huang Xiaolong had a campfire burning, which made his location all the more obvious.

    The woman looked over in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, but it seemed her eyesight was slightly worse than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s, being unable to discern his features clearly. After briefly hesitating, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over and have a look.¡± and flew straight toward Huang Xiaolong.

    Less than a hundred meters from Huang Xiaolong, the woman finally saw his face clearly, and showed a surprised expression: ¡°Him?¡± evidently, the woman too remembered Huang Xiaolong, even though she only caught sight of him once.

    ¡°Second Senior Apprentice-Sister, you know this person?¡± The man asked out, baffled by her reaction.

    The woman nodded her head, exining, ¡°A few months ago, I saw this person in ck Demon City, he was together with Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Elder Deng Guangliang and Du Xin.¡±

    By this point in time, both of themnded in front of Huang Xiaolong, not too far away.

    Elder Deng Guangliang was correct when he said this woman was likely to be the Ghost Shadow Sect Patriarch¡¯s disciple, not only that, she was the most doted on by the Patriarch. Her name was Lifei.

    The Ghost Shadow Sect¡¯s Patriarch had twelve disciples in all, Lifei was second in seniority, but amongst the twelve disciples of Ghost Shadow Sect¡¯s Patriarch, she was the strongest. The man was also one of Ghost Shadow Sect Patriarch¡¯s disciples, ranked sixth in seniority, named Zhou Cheng.

    The instant Zhou Cheng heard of Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Elders Deng Guangliang and Du Xin, killing intent glinted in his eyes. Two years ago, his ring and index fingers on his left hand were broken by Deng Guangliang and Du Xin.

    ¡°Brat, what is your rtionship with Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Deng Guangliang and Du Xin?¡± Zhou Cheng approached Huang Xiaolong, his face frosty.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, ¡°What my rtionship with Deng Guangliang and Du Xin is, I¡¯m not obliged to tell you.¡±

    Zhou Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed with malice, no further words were spoken as a sudden deep scarlet glow broke out from his body. When the glow dimmed, arge sword hovered above Zhou Cheng¡¯s head; with therge sword¡¯s appearance, a silvery steel-like glimmer shrouded Zhou Cheng¡¯s body. A turbulent siro swirled straight at Huang Xiaolong.

    Lifei did not expect Zhou Cheng to attack Huang Xiaolong so suddenly, her mouth opened wanting to stop her junior-apprentice brother, but it was already toote, she could only watch Zhou Cheng¡¯s sword light engulf Huang Xiaolong. Lifei sighed and shook her head as she watched things unfold on the side. Sixth Junior-Apprentice Brother Zhou Cheng¡¯s martial spirit possessed the strongest attacking power?Great Earth Giant Sword,bined with a high-grade Earth rank battle skill, Whirlwind Sword Tactic, even ate-Xiantian Sixth Order expert would be troubled facing Zhou Cheng. She could already imagine the scene where Huang Xiaolong was split into two by the giant sword.

    It was a pity, she had wanted to find out from Huang Xiaolong how Sky Magi Sect and Blood Swallow School allied together to defeat Hu Han, and finally swallowing the Nine Fiend Sect. When she first met him, both Deng Guangliang and Du Xin were walking behind him, proving that his status should be quite high, perhaps he had some inside information.

    As the sword light engulfed Huang Xiaolong entirely, Zhou Cheng, in truth, was somewhat surprised that it was so easy to kill this person. It urred to Zhou Cheng that this young man must have some skills since he dared toe to a ce like the Savage Sanguine Wastnd alone. He didn¡¯t expect that Huang Xiaolong failed to receive one move from him.

    ¡°Pathetic, so you¡¯re nothing but a weakling!¡± Zhou Cheng sneered coldly.

    But just at his voice sounded, a beam of ring de light soared skyward, exuding an aura of annihtion, tyranny, and destruction as it instantly pulverized Zhou Cheng¡¯s siro sword light. The Whirlwind Sword Tactic was broken, bursting like a bubble and dissipating.

    The surroundings fell into immediate silence.

    Lifei, standing on the side, was dumbfounded staring at Huang Xiaolong holding the des of Asura in his hands.

    A dark crimson-ck energy wound around Huang Xiaolong where he stood, as it surged out in all direction like a tsunami, emanating a scary aura of ughter that was enough to make hearts palpitate with fear.

    Both Lifei and Zhou Cheng¡¯s faces tightened feeling the tyrannical atmosphere and terrifying ughter aura, especially Zhou Cheng, the look on his face was extremely bleak. Disregarding Lifei, Huang Xiaolong slowly walked toward Zhou Cheng.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong approaching, Zhou Cheng awakened from his daze, ¡°Kid, unexpectedly you indeed have some skills, but it¡¯s better this way, more interesting. If you died merely from one move, I won¡¯t feel satisfied killing you.¡± Bloodlust sparkled in Zhou Cheng¡¯s eyes, the Great Earth Sword spun rapidly above his head, releasing a mysterious power.

    His strength was amplified by this mysterious power and Zhou Cheng¡¯s atmosphere climbed up at dramatic speed, bing one third stronger than he was at the beginning. This was Zhou Cheng¡¯s martial spirit innate ability, simr to Fei Hou¡¯s Silver River martial spirit strengthening ability, both could enhance the owner¡¯s battle qi strength, however, the enhancement rate was slightly weaker than Fei Hou¡¯s.

    Bellowing at the top of his lungs, Zhou Cheng¡¯s body basked in resplendent sword light rays, transforming into a giant sword andunching another attack at Huang Xiaolong, arriving right above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head in the next moment, cutting down with full force. The giant sword hadn¡¯t arrived, yet the force was enough to raise stones to the air as they crumbled into stone dust.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the giant sword cutting down on him, but he did not receive it head on. Steering away with Phantom Shadow, Huang Xiaolong left behind a blurred image, dodging the attack with ease.

    Barely dodging the attack, a thunderous explosion came from the spot where Huang Xiaolong stood a split second ago. Looking back, the giant sword left a hundred meter gash on the ground, opening a cliff. The whole small hill tremored, raising a curtain of dust several meters high.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong dodge his second attack, Zhou Cheng was upset, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t dodge if you¡¯ve got guts!¡± Before Zhou Cheng¡¯s voice ended, the figure in front of him flickered. Huang Xiaolong appeared within the close distance of a few meters from him, pupils glinting with a hint of iciness. His hands swung out the des bereft mercy and hesitation.

    Multiple de lights turned into many chains, enveloping the surrounding space, overwhelming, radiating an aura of death.

    Death God¡¯s Chain!

    Zhou Cheng was startled, his body swerved to the side, wanting to dodge, but despite his quick response, he found that no matter which direction or angle he turned to, there was no way to escape the pursuing chains. Suddenly, his movements were restricted, Zhou Cheng looked down and saw chains upon chains coiled around his body like hell serpents. A frigid energy that felt like it originated from hell seeped into his body through these nasty chains, invading his body like the venom of ten thousand serpents.

    Zhou Cheng¡¯s shrill scream rendered the night air.

    Lifei stood nkly on the same spot. Everything happened too fast, the confident Zhou Cheng had just cut an abyss on the hill, yet faster than the blink of an eye, the situation was flipped over. Lifei quicklyposed herself and was about to help Zhou Cheng when all the chains returned from all sides and angles, piercing right through Zhou Cheng¡¯s body.

    Lifei, who was about to help, stiffened. Time seemed to stop as well.

    Zhou Cheng¡¯s eyes rounded wide, bending his head to look at his perforated body filled with bloody holes. Losing all strength, he plummeted down to the ground.

    ¡°You!¡± Zhou Cheng pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 279: Remains From An Ancient God Tribe Master

    <b>Chapter 279: Remains From An Ancient God Tribe Master </b>

    ¡°Sixth Junior-Apprentice Brother!¡± Lifei cried out, dashing straight to Zhou Cheng¡¯s side. Zhou Cheng¡¯s reply was spewing out a mouthful of blood, sttering all over Lifei, his head hung lifelessly as he tumbled to the ground.

    Lifei wiped the blood off her face nkly, it felt sticky and slightly warm to the fingers.

    ¡°Sixth Junior-Apprentice Brother, Sixth Junior-Apprentice Brother!¡± Lifei called out endlessly, but Zhou Cheng wouldn¡¯t be giving any more responses.

    In the distance, Huang Xiaolong slowly approached.

    The sound of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s footsteps jolted Lifei back to the present. She spun around, staring at Huang Xiaolong, the se calm in her eyes was already reced with apprehension and wariness. She understood Zhou Cheng¡¯s strength well, and this young man easily killed him, so vulnerable! Not to mention her, even her Master, the Patriarch of Ghost Shadow Sect couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°You, what do you want?¡± Lifei bravely snapped at Huang Xiaolong even as he was stepping back.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know about my rtionship with Sky Magi Sect¡¯s Elder Deng Guangliang and Du Xin?¡± Huang Xiaolong taunted.

    Lifei stiffened.

    ¡°The truth is, the entire Sky Magi Sect and Blood Swallow School are under my control.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    Lifei nked for a moment, eyes widened in shock as the real meaning dawn on her: ¡°You, you mean...!¡±

    The ck Demon City¡¯s new Casten was Blood Swallow School¡¯s Jiang Tianhua, this young man just said the entire Blood Swallow School and Sky Magi Sect were under his control, didn¡¯t that mean that the real master of ck Demon City was this ck-haired young man?! Impossible!

    Back when the Nine Fiend Sect Sovereign Hu Han was rumored to be dead, ck Demon City¡¯s sudden change of master had caused the forces in surrounding cities to send people out to investigate the crust of the matter. Her master, Ghost Shadow Sect¡¯s Patriarch also felt that there was something amiss. Now, this ck-haired young man in front of her said that everything was orchestrated by him behind the scenes?!

    Lifei couldn¡¯t digest this fact.

    ¡°ck Demon City is fully under my control, next would be Blood River City.¡± Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°That is a certainty. Now, I¡¯m giving you two options: one, submit to me, or two, die.¡± At the point when Zhou Cheng attacked, Huang Xiaolong had decided, after all, his next target was to conquer Blood River City, he might as well startying the groundwork now.

    Huang Xiaolong nned to first take over Ghost Shadow Sect, seeding so would greatly ease the next part of his n¨Dtaking over Blood River City¡¯s Five Poison Cult. Frankly, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, with the addition of Ghost Shadow Sect, destroying and subjugating the Five Poison Cult was not grandstanding.

    Conquer!

    Death!

    Lifei¡¯s expression changed again and again.

    She could tell that this ck-haired young man was not lying, and since he dared to reveal the truth, it also meant he wasn¡¯t afraid of her escaping. If she tried, she would end up just like her Sixth Junior-Apprentice Brother, dead!

    Her eyes nced furtively at Zhou Cheng¡¯s corpse on the ground... but, if she submitted, then...!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about your Master. Soon, not only your Master, but the whole Ghost Shadow Sect and Blood River City will be under my control.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent voice interrupted Lifei¡¯s thoughts.

    Lifei studied Huang Xiaolong, from the ck-haired young man¡¯s facial expression and tone of voice, she detected absolute confidence in conquering everything.

    Huang Xiaolong did not add another word after that, only looking at the young woman; it would be best if this girl submitted willingly, otherwise, he had no option but to kill her. For Huang Xiaolong, this didn¡¯t affect his ns in taking over Blood River City. Just like how he was when he slowly ¡®turned¡¯ Sky Magi Magi Sect and Blood Swallow School¡¯s Elders, unhurried, giving the other side ample consideration time.

    Half an incense stickter, Lifei lowered the guard around her soul sea, allowing Huang Xiaolong to brand a soul mark within. Huang Xiaolong was secretly relieved when all was done, Lifei¡¯s presence would be beneficial to his future ns in conquering Ghost Shadow Sect.

    Subsequently, Lifei shared everything she knew about Ghost Shadow Sect¡¯s situation truthfully, not withholding information. One hourter, Lifei ended her report.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, the information from Lifei clearly outlined the Ghost Shadow Sect¡¯s internal situation to Huang Xiaolong, and the Ghost Shadow Sect¡¯s Patriarch should be an early Xiantian Eighth Order,parable to Hu Han, the previous Nine Fiend Sect Sovereign. Apart from the Patriarch, there were four Xiantian Seventh Order experts, while the mid-levels Xiantian went up to about thirty over people.

    However, what came as a surprise was that the Ghost Shadow Sect¡¯s Patriarch actually nurtured a group of ghost shadow death messengers, thirty-eight people in total. Each one was at least a Xiantian Fourth Order and above, and the strongest was a peakte-Xiantian Sixth Order. When he requested Sky Magi Sect and Blood Swallow Sect to investigate Ghost Shadow Sect, this piece of information wasn¡¯t included.

    Still, water runs deep, it seems this Ghost Shadow Sect Patriarch was such a character, from Lifei¡¯s report, Ghost Shadow Sect¡¯s true force wasn¡¯t that much weakerpared the owner of Blood River City, Five Poison Cult. Huang Xiaolong also found out from Lifei that Ghost Shadow Sect and Tornado Valley had secretly allied to deal with Five Poison Cult, and were in the midst of nning an attack in recent days to rece Five Poison Cult¡¯s status in Blood River City.

    A light shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What were you two doing her in the Savage Sanguine Wastnd?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°We were tasked by Master to look for someone called Fan Encheng.¡± Lifei answered, ¡°This person has with him a part of map left behind by a God Tribe master from the ancient era.¡±

    ¡°A partial map left behind by a God Tribe master from the ancient era!¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lifei asserted, ¡°Apart from me and Sixth Junior-Apprentice Brother, Master, Senior Apprentice-Brother and Third Junior Apprentice-Brother are also here, in the Savage Sanguine Wastnd area. We pursued separately; Master on his own, me and Sixth Junior Apprentice- Brother in one team while Senior Apprentice-Brother and Third Junior Apprentice-Brother formed another team.¡±

    A part of a map left behind by an ancient God Tribe master! Huang Xiaolong could barely contain the joy in his heart. This map could very likely be a map to their hidden dwelling. Moreover, he didn¡¯t expect for the Ghost Shadow Sect Patriarch to be here as well!

    At this time, something shook around Lifei¡¯s waist, and she took out a small jade tablet.

    ¡°Senior Apprentice-Brother is calling us!¡± Taking out the jade tablet, Lifei nced over it and informed Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It must be that Senior Apprentice-Brother has located that Fan Encheng!¡±

    ¡°Go, bring me there now!¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up abruptly.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Lifei promptly set off in the direction of her Senior Apprentice-Brother, leading Huang Xiaolong.

    Both of them rushed over at breakneck speed, and about twenty minutester, they arrived at a valley that vibrated with energy fluctuations that indicated a fight was taking ce.

    Huang Xiaolong and Lifei leaped to the air, entering the valley, speeding towards the direction of the fight. Getting closer to the location where the fight was taking ce, Huang Xiaolong and Lifei came upon two middle-aged men wearing Ghost Shadow Sect¡¯s disciple robes attacking an old man d in a green robe.

    Those two Ghost Shadow Sect disciples were undoubtedly Lifei¡¯s Senior Apprentice-Brother Jie Dong, and Third Junior Apprentice-Brother Liu Chong, whereas the old man in green was Fan Encheng.

    Huang Xiaolong could tell at a nce, although Jie Dong and Liu Chong were attacking together, they did not gain the upper hand, however, Fan Encheng wasn¡¯t able to dominate the battle either.

    Hearing the sounds of whistling wind, all three turned around.

    ¡°Second Junior Apprentice-Sister!¡± ¡°Second Senior Apprentice-Sister!

    Seeing it was Lifei, both Jie Dong and Liu Chong were ecstatic, but somewhat astonished when they noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence.

 Chapter 280: Ghost Shadow Sect Patriarch

    <b>Chapter 280: Ghost Shadow Sect Patriarch</b>

    When the green-robed old man, Fan Encheng, saw Lifei, his face tightened as panic set it. He could handle Jie Dong and Liu Chong both at the same time, adding another Lifei however, he would lose for sure.

    Taking desperate action, Fan Encheng made a sneak attack, punching out both fists, aiming at Jie Dong and Liu Chong. Fists pierced the air, the force multiplied like waves hitting the sand. Alerted, Jie Dong and Liu Chong whirled around and hastened to jump back in order to avoid Fan Encheng¡¯s attack.

    Once Jie Dong and Liu Chong moved away, a path opened up. Seeing this, Fen Encheng seized the opportunity, sprinting past the two them at lightning speed. In an instant, Fan Encheng was a hundred meters out of reach.

    Jie Dong and Liu Chong were anxious to not let Fan Encheng escape, not bothering to greet Lifei, both flew forward to block Fan Encheng. But just as they wanted to move, they saw a figure had blocked Fan Encheng¡¯s path; that person punched and a st exploded, sending Fan Encheng crashing to the ground.

    That person was none other than Huang Xiaolong.

    On this Fan Encheng was a section of an ancient God Tribe expert¡¯s map, of course Huang Xiaolong would not allow him to flee.

    Huang Xiaolong joining the fray startled Jie Dong, Liu Chong, as well as Fan Encheng himself, looking warily at this unfamiliar person.

    After blocking Fan Encheng from running away, Huang Xiaolong did not make another move, nor said a word. All noise ceased awkwardly in the valley.

    Roughly a minuteter, Jie Dong broke the silence, ¡°Second Junior Apprentice- Sister, this brother is? Where is Sixth Junior-Apprentice Brother, isn¡¯t he with you?¡± Jie Dong asked looking at Lifei.

    Liu Chong too looked inquisitively at Lifei while she chose to be silent, eyes seeking Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Jie Dong and Liu Chong, admitting frankly, ¡°Your Sixth Junior-Apprentice Brother was already killed by me; as for who am I, you wille to knowter.¡±

    Three people?Jie Dong, Liu Chong, and Fan Encheng were dumbfounded at Huang Xiaolong disparaging confession. Jie Dong and Liu Chong paled slightly.

    ¡°Second Junior Apprentice-Sister, is what he said true?!¡± Jie Dong roared at Lifei: ¡°He killed Sixth Junior-Apprentice Brother?!¡±

    Anger rose speedily in Liu Chong¡¯s face.

    Lifei looked at both Jie Dong and Liu Chong, affirming and nodding: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jie Dong¡¯s face warped with anger and shock. ¡°Lifei, you actually dared to betray Ghost Shadow Sect, colluding with outsiders to harm own sect disciples!¡± Jie Dong red at Lifei with chilling eyes that seemed to look at a dead person.

    This young man had killed their Sixth Junior-Apprentice Brother Zhou Cheng, but Lifei came here with him, this was unforgivable!! Liu Chong too glowered at Lifei, killing intent growing thicker by the second.

    Fan Encheng at the side has been keeping quiet, most of all, he did not expect things would turn out this way; Lifei betraying Ghost Shadow Sect, conspiring with this ck haired-young man in front of him to kill her Sixth Junior-Apprentice Brother.

    Fan Encheng was secretly overjoyed, if things progressed in this manner, when these four people start fighting, he could sneak away quietly.

    ¡°Lifei, if you admit your mistakes and repent now, aid me and Third Junior-Apprentice Brother to kill this person and capture Fan Encheng as atonement, I will plead Master to have mercy on you. Master dotes on you the most, he definitely will forgive you and overlook the death punishment.¡± Jie Dong spoke again.

    Liu Chong was stunned at first, but he quickly understood Jie Dong¡¯s underlying meaning, thus tried to convince Lifei, ¡°That¡¯s right Second Senior-Apprentice Sister, you can be forgiven if you turn back now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong watched in silence, but he was inwardly shaking his head at these two people.

    However, the whistling sound of the wind heading in their direction broke the tension. Everyone turned around to look, the personing at them had amazing speed, leaving a trail of mes behind him.

    Seeing this person¡¯s arrival, Jie Dong and Liu Chong revealed a happy expression, whereas Fan Encheng and Lifei paled a little.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qin Yang!¡± Lifei shifted beside Huang Xiaolong with a sway, hurrying to inform Huang Xiaolong the person¡¯s identity.

    Qin Yang, Ghost Shadow Sect¡¯s Patriarch! An early-Xiantian Eighth Order expert!

    At this point, someone leaped up?Fan Encheng. Seeing that even the Ghost Shadow Sect Patriarch arrived, fluster and anxiousness all mixed up and he tried to flee again. But just as he did so, from the distance, a purple halberd twirled across the night sky akin to a shooting star appearing above the valley, targeting Fan Encheng.

    rmed, Fan Encheng swung out the sword in his hand, creating a curtain of swords to block the purple halberd¡¯s trajectory. A series of metal shing sounds reverberated in the air, therge impact pushed Fan Encheng back to the ground once more.

    As Fan Encheng tumbled to the ground, a figure floated down gracefully?a tall-built, robust middle-aged man with stubble facial hair and sharp chiseled cheeks, exuding an invisible momentum that whelmed others.

    This was none other than Ghost Shadow Sect¡¯s Patriarch, Qin Yang.

    Fan Encheng had an ugly expression on his face seeing Qin Yang. Jie Dong and Liu Chong hurried over to their Master¡¯s side, saluting, ¡°Disciple greets Master!¡±

    Uncertainty flickered across Lifei¡¯s face watching this.

    Qin Yang nodded at his two disciples, Jie Dong and Liu Chong, kneeling down in salute, ¡°Stand up.¡± His eyes became sharp as sabers as he stared at Lifei hiding behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Master, Second Junior Apprentice-Sister has betrayed the sect, colluding with this person in killing Sixth Junior Apprentice Brother!¡± Jie Dong stepped behind Qin Yang, reporting respectfully. ¡°She admitted with her own lips earlier.¡±

    A burst of cold light flitted in Qin Yang¡¯s eyes hearing this, glowering sternly at Lifei, ¡°Is what Jie Dong said true?!¡± Although he knew his eldest disciple dared not lie to him, Qin Yang could not believe that his second disciple, Lifei, would betray Ghost Shadow Sect, betray him.

    Lifei stood behind Huang Xiaolong, keeping mum.

    Watching her demeanor, mes zed on Qin Yang¡¯s body, dancing wildly as a trace of murder shone in his eyes. But the fire was cold, frigid, filling the entire valley; Lifei not answering showed that it was acquiescence in silence!

    Lifei was the disciple he favored the most, the one with the highest talent, he never imagined it would be the same disciple he had doted on so much the one who betrayed him. Rage became the fuel to his killing intent.

    ¡°Die!¡± Qin Yang hissed the word, his tone icy. The instant the word sounded, Qin Yang already attacked with his palm. Lifei was petrified watching a giant hand imprint shrouded in mes growing bigger in her vision.

    However, when the ming palm was mere meters in front of Lifei, the world lit up in an aureate light from thousands of Buddha statues, rainbow-like prism Buddha luminescence shone over the whole valley, colliding with the ming palm.

    A resounding explosion rang out in the valley.

    The ming palm shattered and dissipated due to the impact.

    This result astounded everyone, eyes snapped towards Huang Xiaolong?he was the one who blocked Qin Yang¡¯s attack.

    Qin Yang finally turned his attention to Huang Xiaolong, there was surprise in his eyes as if he didn¡¯t expect a young looking man could block his attack. The move he executed was what made him famous, his renowned skill, Heart of me Palm?a high-grade Earth rank battle skill.

    ¡°This warrior, your strength is not bad,¡± Qin Yang gave a praise as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, hardly concealed the sharp look in his eyes, ¡°But you killed my sixth disciple, thus this valley shall be your burial ce!¡±

    This young man might have blocked his attack, but Qin Yang only used half of his strength in that palm, which made Qin Yang assured that Huang Xiaolong was no match for him.

    ¡°Really?¡± Huang Xiaolong cared not for Qin Yang¡¯s words.

    Qin Yang ordered Jie Dong and Liu Chong, ¡°The two of you, take care of Fan Encheng, don¡¯t let him escape. Wait till I deal with this kid and this traitor, I wille and assist you in capturing Fan Encheng!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Jie Dong and Liu Chong replied respectfully in unison. Silhouettes flickered into blurred images as both of them lunged at Fan Encheng.

    Qin Yang slowly approached Huang Xiaolong and Lifei.

 Chapter 281: What Kind of Palm Power Is This?

    <b>Chapter 281: What Kind of Palm Power Is This? </b>

    Qin Yang stood in front of Huang Xiaolong, looking at Lifei as he stated: ¡°I am very disappointed.¡± He valued this disciple the most, no wonder he was disappointed.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance, kill this kid, then kneel down and admit your mistake, Master will pardon you, waiving the death punishment!¡± Qin Yang¡¯s voice sent chills bone deep.

    Lifei continued to stand behind Huang Xiaolong, persevering in her silence.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head helplessly, looks like this Qin Yang had no inclination of the situation.

    ¡°Step aside.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered Lifei.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord,¡± Lifei answered respectfully.

    Young Lord?! Watching Lifei paying no heed whatsoever to his words, but replying to Huang Xiaolong with such humble respect, referring to the young man as Young Lord, the fury and killing intent erupted in his heart. Momentum soared from Qin Yang¡¯s body, as sand and stones scattered and whorled up into the air with Qin Yang as the center. In the next second, everyone saw a gigantic dark silhouette materializing behind Qin Yang, three zhang tall, with four hands and blood-red eyes, as thick ck vapor weaved around its body?this was Qin Yang¡¯s martial spirit, Ghost Shadow.

    The Ghost Shadow was another kind of top grade necro-martial spirit.

    Summoning the Ghost Shadow martial spirit out, Qin Yang¡¯s strong momentum rose further still. This made Jie Dong and Liu Chong that were battling Fan Encheng surprised, all three of them inevitably looked towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Gradually, Qin Yang¡¯s eyes turned ck, tinted with glowing blood-red. ¡°Brat, call out your martial spirit, if not, you might not even have a chance to do soter.¡± Qin Yang nced at Huang Xiaolong and taunted in a condescending voice of an esteemed senior.

    Huang Xiaolong digressed by shaking his head, ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°No need?¡± Qin Yang was taken aback.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Huang Xiaolong added simply, ¡°Against you, there is no need.¡±

    Qin Yang was powerful,parable to the previous Nine Fiend Sect Sovereign Hu Han¡¯s strength, despite that, in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion, there was no need to summon his martial spirits.

    A little more than a month ago, Huang Xiaolong could already defeat Hu Han, and more than one monthter, his strength had continued to increase every day, reaching mid-Xiantian Seventh Order.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words only served to add oil to Qin Yang¡¯s already ring anger, pushing it sky-high! Arrogant!

    Qin Yang¡¯s robe fluttered fiercely, then his whole body blurred as if turning invisible, at the same time, his martial spirit shone with a dark light, and Qin Yang disappeared in a flicker. Akin to a specter in the darkest of night, he appeared right in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Go die!¡±

    Qin Yang¡¯s blood-red eyes glowered at Huang Xiaolong, spilling with rage and icy murderous intent, both hands spread into palms that aimed straight for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s vision, Qin Yang¡¯s palms doubled in size inexplicably, turning red as if they were stained with fresh blood, emitting a nauseating smell at the same time. The palms brought with them scorching heat as they pierced forward.

    Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong raised his hands and struck against Qin Yang¡¯s bloody palms, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm seemed to contain no power at all, soft and bending like the seaweeds in the water, while Qin Yang held disdain in his heart seeing that the ignorant young man dared to underestimate him, to actually counter his attacks with both palms.

    ¡°Naive!¡± Qin Yang¡¯s eyes were icy as they looked at Huang Xiaolong. This Blood Spiral Palm¡¯s power couldn¡¯t bepared with his earlier attack, not to mention, this time he exuded full force. In the entire Blood River City, only the Five Poison Cult¡¯s Head of the five chiefs, Liu Minghai, dared to counter this move directly.

    Four palms met at in this instant.

    The eyes that held contempt and disdain, the lips that arched back in a smug sneer?all vanished the moment his palms collided with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms, being reced with shock, disbelief, and a hint of denial. Those seemingly soft and weightless palms gave Qin Yang an apprehensive feeling as he felt the powerful frigid energy.

    The collision resounded with a booming explosion, echoing in the valley.

    Qin Yang staggered back from the impact, leaving a long trail deep footprints on the ground as he tried to steady himself. He stared down his own hands, astonished to see ayer of inky-purple ice forming over his palm. An extreme frigid energy spread into his body through his palms, making Qin Yang shiver involuntarily.

    ¡°What kind of palm power is this?!¡± Qin Yang blurted out in shock.

    His Spiral Blood Palm was a Yang fire-based skill, a natural nemesis of anything Yin and cold, but instead, he was the one being overwhelmed in the end. Moreover, he found out that his battle qi failed to suppress the frigid energy inside his body.

    In fact, what Huang Xiaolong used earlier was the Ethereal Palmced with Asura battle qi and Asura frigid energy. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Tactics had reached the peak of fourth level, greatly enhancing the extreme chill contained in the Asura qi. Disregarding Qin Yang, even a mid-Xiantian Eighth Order would find it difficult to suppress Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura qi.

    Sessfully pushing Qin Yang back, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body blurred, reappearing within a few meters of Qin Yang, a finger pointed at him. Thick gray fog rolled, apanied by strange shrill shrieks; a finger imprint flew out from the thick gray fog, stabbing Qin Yang¡¯s chest.

    The Absolute Soul Finger!

    An imusible fear birthed in Qin Yang¡¯s soul, evident in his eyes as he watched the finger imprint piercing towards him. He quickly retreated, and at the same time, the Ghost Shadow hovering above him shed brightly, activating the soul transformation.

    At first, he had thought that he could deal with Huang Xiaolong easily, therefore he did not soul transform. But now he didn¡¯t have the luxury to choose. Soul transforming at the fastest speed, his strength rose to another level, with ck vapor swimming around him. Two additional arms grew out from Qin Yang shoulders, bulkier than his own arms, ten long fingers equipped with nails that were more simr to ten sharp daggers, glimmering a dark red glow.

    The two new additional arms extended out, ten sharp nails spun to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Absolute Soul Finger, another thunderous st rang out and sparks flew in all directions. Qin Yang only knew that his ten fingers and two arms were numb from the impact. He quickly checked his condition only to find blood dripping out from all ten fingers. This greatly enraged him and astonished him at the same time.

    This pair of ghost arms grew after he fused with his martial spirit Ghost Shadow, they were harder than steel even whenpared to des and swords tempered from cold steel. Warriors of the same level could merely leave a slight white mark on these arms of his, but even so, they failed to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s single finger attack!

    His judgment clouded by rage, Qin Yang hollered and rampaged forward instead of retreating. His long nails shed out like ten sharp des, glowing strangely red, cutting down on Huang Xiaolong.

    At this time, a cold light glinted and two ck des appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. The des of Asura appeared and swung out, countless de lights were seen rotating out, forming an eerie red eyeball in the air.

    Eye of Reincarnation!

    The eerie red eyeball continued to rotate, shooting out sharp de lights, totally blocking Qin Yang¡¯s attack, but it did not stop there, the red glow shone brightly, expanding. Very quickly, it covered arge area, stunning Qin Yang with a momentary dizziness.

    Shaping both of his hands into ws, Huang Xiaolong shed towards Qin Yang across the void?Asura Demon w, Lament of Thousands of Demons.

    Screams of wraiths echoed in the valley, scaring the four other people. All of them turned their heads to look and saw a dazed Qin Yang, under the Eye of Reincarnation¡¯s influence. Failing to dodge, the ws shed down vertically on Qin Yang¡¯s torso, ¡°Poof!¡±

    Qin Yang buckled back, crashing straight into a mountain cliff wall some distance away, tumbling down to the ground.

    When it says, <i>flickered into a blur</i>

 Chapter 282: Four Seas Mountain

    <b>Chapter 282: Four Seas Mountain</b>

    All four directions fell into abrupt silence.

    The three fighting in the distance, Jie Dong, Liu Chong, and Fen Encheng, were dumbstruck as their attention shifted to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side of things, where Qin Yangy sprawled on the ground, barely able to move.

    Lifei fared better than them, after all, to be able to control ck Demon City from the shadows without real strength was an imusible feat. Recovering from their brief shock, Jie Dong and Liu Chong abandoned Fan Encheng and hastened to their Master¡¯s side.

    ¡°Master!¡± Jie Dong and Liu Chong called out anxiously as both of them carefully helped Qin Yang up.

    At this time, Fan Encheng finally recovered his senses, panicked at the circumstances of his situation, he leaped to the sky in an attempt to flee. What he didn¡¯t know was that Huang Xiaolong was watching his every movement, from the moment Fen Encheng stood up, Huang Xiaolong took a side step, and he was already blocking in front of Fan Encheng.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong in front of him, fear filled Fan Encheng¡¯s eyes, but he managed to force himself to calm down, squeezing an ugly smile on his face, ¡°May I know this Little brother¡¯s great name? Many thanks for Little brother¡¯s help earlier, this one is hardly Qin Yang¡¯s opponent.¡±

    Many thanks for Little brother¡¯s help? Huang Xiaolong shook his head inwardly. This Fan Encheng¡¯s skin was quite thick, knowing his goal was the same as Qin Yang¡¯s group, yet could still pretend so naturally he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Hand over the map part.¡± Huang Xiaolong had no interest in babbling nonsense with Fan Encheng. His expression remained indifferent as he extended his hand, cutting the chase short.

    Fan Encheng¡¯s face tightened for the briefest time, smiling even milder: ¡°Map part? What map part? Is Little brother perhaps misunderstood something? There is no map on me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly ¡°Don¡¯t have it?¡± he nced over at Lifei, ¡°You¡¯re saying she lied to me?¡±

    Lifei hurried forward, ¡°Young Lord, this subordinate absolutely dare not deceive Young Lord!¡± She turned to Fan Encheng, ¡°Fan Encheng, I advise you to hand over the map part, don¡¯t ce your hopes on a slim chance of luck. If my Young Lord were to seize the map part from your body, you can imagine the consequences.¡±

    Lifei¡¯s threat shook Fan Encheng¡¯s resolve.

    A painful grunt sounded at this time,ing from Qin Yang. Being helped up by Jie Dong and Liu Chong, Qin Yang barely managed to stand up. Visible to everyone¡¯s eyes was the horrifying ck w print on Qin Yang¡¯s chest that seemed to emanate death aura, apanied by thousands of shrieks of wraiths that sent shivers to the soul. The flesh around the w print had started to rot and die, revealing the whites of bones underneath.

    Qin Yang¡¯s eyes too were filled with unprecedented fear as he watched Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, his face twisted with pain, obviously he wasn¡¯t having an easy time trying to suppress the Asura frigid qi that was wreaking havoc within his body.

    Huang Xiaolong did not bother with Qin Yang and the other two people, he stared at Fan Encheng saying, ¡°I¡¯m giving you ast chance, hand over the map and I can spare your life, otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you and then search for the map!¡±

    Seeing Qin Yang¡¯s tragic state, hesitation flitted back and forth on Fan Encheng, struggling to make a final decision.

    In all honesty, this ancient God Tribe master¡¯s partial map was something he had gotten by killing someone else, but he held a great blood grudge in his heart, with this piece of ancient God Tribe master¡¯s partial map, he had hope for revenge, but now...!

    ¡°Fine!¡± A short whileter, Fan Encheng relented, albeit reluctantly through gritted teeth. He took out something from his spatial ring that seemed to be made out of some kind of beast hide leather. This was the said ancient God Tribe master¡¯s partial map.

    Looking at the piece of map in his hand, Fan Encheng sighed deeply, exerting a mild strength from his hand, the piece of map floated towards Huang Xiaolong. Although the map was important, what would it matter if he was already dead, what could he do about his hatred and blood-feud at that time?

    Huang Xiaolong received the map and studied it briefly; the map itself was probably made of some kind of ancient beast¡¯s hide, eroded by time, the edges were frayed and most indications on the map were blurred and hardly discernible. Without another word, Huang Xiaolong kept the partial map in his ring, Fan Encheng wouldn¡¯t dare to trick him by giving him a fake map.

    Close by, Qin Yang, Jie Dong, and Liu Chong could only stare begrudgingly as Huang Xiaolong kept the map away. They had been chasing Fan Encheng for ten days and ten nights straight, yet the map still fell into someone else¡¯s hands. Deep as their unwillingness may run, none of them dared to make a move to snatch it from Huang Xiaolong.

    The three of them stood there, wary and somewhat scared to move.

    After keeping the map, Huang Xiaolong turned his attention back to Fan Encheng, ¡°I can spare you,¡±

    Fan Encheng¡¯s face lit up.

    ¡°But, on the condition you swear allegiance to me just like her, with me as your master.¡± Huang Xiaolong indicated a finger at Lifei. Of course, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t let Fan Encheng leave like that, once a rumor spread, he would be the next Fan Encheng.

    Looking at Lifei, Fan Encheng¡¯s resistance was evident from his expression. But he already knew that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have let him go just like that.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong branded Fan Encheng¡¯s soul sea with a soul mark. Watching the whole thing right in front of them, Qin Yang, Jie Dong, and Liu Chong each was preupied with their own thoughts.

    After taking care of Fan Encheng, Huang Xiaolong finally turned to Qin Yang¡¯s group of three. He continued to watch them without saying anything, an inexplicable pressure spread out, covering the four directions of heaven and earth.

    Under this immense pressure, the gravely injured Qin Yang turned even paler as he needed to suppress the frigid Asura qi inside his body at the same time, whereas Jie Dong and Liu Chong sweated bead-sized drops of perspiration.

    Not much time had passed when Qin Yang opened his mouth: ¡°I, I¡¯m willing to submit to you,¡± pausing here momentarily, he added, ¡°But I have a condition.¡±

    ¡°Condition?¡± Huang Xiaolong coldly repeated, shaking his head at Qin Yang in refusal saying: ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to negotiate any condition.¡±

    This remarked greatly pierced Qin Yang¡¯s pride.

    ¡°Master, you need not beg this person! Even if Senior Apprentice-Brother and I die, we will make sure to send you out of here safely!¡± Liu Chong shouted righteous sounding words. ¡°You can avenge uster by killing that bastard and that wench!¡± Wench referred to Lifei.

    As hisst word was uttered, Huang Xiaolong disappeared from where he stood, the next thing everyone heard was howling pain. Searching for the origin, everyone saw the middle of Liu Chong¡¯s forehead had been pierced and now had a finger-sized hole that sprayed out blood like a red pir. When Liu Chong¡¯s body tumbled to the ground, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure gradually reappeared, standing on the same spot as he did before.

    Everyone present stared dumbly at Liu Chong¡¯s stiff corpse, including the first amongst them who submitted, Lifei!

    No one saw exactly how Huang Xiaolong killed Liu Chong, not even Qin Yang next to him.

    The power to manipte space?! Qin Yang watched Huang Xiaolong, drastically astounded. Only a Saint realm expert had the ability to manipte the power of space, but Huang Xiaolong was not a Saint realm warrior!

    Ignoring the shocked looks directed at him, not even sparing a nce at the dead Liu Chong, Huang Xiaolong looked at Qin Yang, ¡°Now, do you still want to negotiate conditions?¡±

    Qin Yang paled in his speechlessness.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Qin Yang to submit to Huang Xiaolong without any condition. Following Qin Yang¡¯s submission, Jie Dong also submitted without much resistance.

    Huang Xiaolong proceeded to mark their souls, and when all was done, he rxed. With this, the Ghost Shadow Sect was under his control now, in other words, the Blood River City was already in his pocket.

    In fact, this was an unexpected harvest to him. Telling the four of them to deal with Liu Chong¡¯s corpse, the five of them left the valley and traveled forth. Half a dayter, they came to a stop at the foothill of a certain mountain.

    Taking out the map, Huang Xiaolong began to study it. In the past, while he was still studying in Cosmic Star Academy and Duanren Institute, he researched many times this ancient text and writing, therefore he managed to decipher what was written on the partial map.

    ¡°City of Myriad Gods, Four Seas Mountain?¡± After several hours of going over the map, the location the map pointed to was close to the City of Myriad Gods, in a ce called Four Seas Mountain.

    In other words, the ce where this ancient God Tribe master cultivated during his life was at this Four Seas Mountain!

 Chapter 283: Saber Imperial City

    <b>Chapter 283: Saber Imperial City</b>

    ¡°Four Seas Mountain...¡± Huang Xiaolong took out the Bem Lands map, searching for the said location on it, but ended up creasing his brows. From what he could see on the map, among the hills and mountains surrounding the City of Myriad Gods, none were called Four Seas Mountain. Then he called Qin Yang, Lifei, Jie Dong, and Fan Encheng over, asking them about the Four Seas Mountain.

    ¡°Four Seas Mountain?¡± Qin Yang shook his head, ¡°Replying to Young Lord, around the City of Myriad Gods there is a Hundred Venom Hill, Golden Leaf Mountain, and others, but this subordinate has never heard of Four Seas Mountain.¡±

    Lifei, Jie Dong, and Fan Encheng all shook their heads simultaneously at Huang Xiaolong, the three of them had never heard of the name either.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows locked together, there was no Four Seas Mountain in the proximity of City of Myriad Gods? Perhaps due to the passage of time, the name Four Seas Mountain was reced by another name, maybe the Four Seas Mountain doesn¡¯t exist anymore.

    Several tens of thousands of years had passed, countless ancient cities had submerged in the river of time, what more a mere Four Seas Mountain!

    This is truly a headache! But, a light shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, he still needed to make the trip to the City of Myriad Gods. No matter what, he had to find this Four Seas Mountain, find the location stated on the map. Only this way could he break through to Saint realm before the Deities Temr¡¯s next disciple selection began.

    The sky started to brighten, sunlight streamed over the Savage Sanguine Wastnd, prating theyer of sanguine fog that was slowly thinning and dissipating.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the vast wastnd and stood up, saying to the four people with him: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± The four answered.

    Thus all five people continued on their journey to the City of Myriad Gods.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong gave Qin Yang injury healing pellets and forced out the extreme cold poison caused by the Asura Demon w from his body. Huang Xiaolong then questioned Qin Yang regarding Ghost Shadow Sect and Blood River City, which were all truthfully answered by Qin Yang.

    As the Ghost Shadow Sect¡¯s Patriarch, the things he knew were undoubtedly more than Lifei, extending to some of Five Poison Cult¡¯s confidential secrets.

    Two dayster, the group was out of the Savage Sanguine Wastnd, arriving in a ce called Saber Imperial City.

    This Saber Imperial City was one of the Bem Lands¡¯ ten mega cities, although in the lower ranks, at number nine. ording to rumors, that person¡¯sprehension and skills in the art of Saber were bordering perfection, even gods and demons needed to give way.

    Huang Xiaolong stood before the gates of Saber Imperial City, looking at therge stone saber hanging on the gate arch that exuded a sharp saber energy that seemed to pierce the passersby straight at their souls. He was amazed, a mere stone saber could exude this extent of pressure, affecting even one¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Young Lord, it was said that this giant stone saber was the Lord Saber Emperor¡¯s personal weapon before breaking into the Saint realm.¡± Qin Yang walked up, exining to Huang Xiaolong respectfully, there was a look of awe and worship in Qin Yang¡¯s eyes as he faced the stone saber, ¡°After Lord Saber Emperor broke into the Saint realm, he made a Fiend Saber. Later, when he built Saber Imperial City, he hung this stone saber on top of the city gates.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    The Saber Emperor was one of the few top rank experts of the Bem Lands famous for his saber skills. Since this sword was his personal weapon before he broke through Saint realm, it must have absorbed a certain amount of Saber Emperor¡¯s saber intent.

    I wonder who¡¯s stronger,paring Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu with this Saber Emperor... Huang Xiaolong mused.

    Asura¡¯s Gate was Star Cloud Continent¡¯s superrge sect. As Asura¡¯s Gate Left and Right Custodians, not only were they considered as the sect¡¯s top tier power, they were also Star Cloud Continent¡¯s top-level experts.

    ¡°Let us enter.¡± Huang Xiaolong retrieved his sight from the huge stone sword on the gates and said to Qin Yang and the rest. The five of them no longer dyed, entering the Saber Imperial City.

    By the time they passed through the gates, the sky already darkened, therefore Huang Xiaolong decided to first look for a ce to rest for the night before continuing on their way. At the speed the five of them were traveling, they could make it into the City of Myriad Gods in good time before the auction date.

    The five of them checked into an inn called Warm Fragrance.

    The inn had a restaurant on the ground floor, medium-sized but packed with people, so many that they could hardly find a vacant table. When they walked in, a tantalizing wine fragrance filled every inch of the restaurant space; the moment Huang Xiaolong stepped inside, the scent of wine teased his nose.

    Huang Xiaolong found a vacant table in a corner and sat down, whereas Qin Yang, Lifei, Jie Dong, and Fan Encheng stood behind him, hesitant to sit.

    ¡°All of you also sit down.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at the empty chairs around. The four answered with respect and each took a seat with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expressed permission.

    Lifei called for the waiter after she sat down. Seeking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion, she ordered a table of dishes and two jugs of good wine.

    The waiter returned a short whileter, bringing up Lifei¡¯s orders.

    The table wasden with good food, fulfilling three main criteria: color, fragrance, and taste, rousing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appetite. Although with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Xiantian realm strength he could go more than half a month without food, he still kept the habit of eating.

    Beside him, Lifei opened up one of the wine jugs, pouring out a cup for Huang Xiaolong, which he downed in one gulp. The wine smoothly passed his throat, spicy and austere with a slightly bitter taste lingering on the top of the tongue at the end, yet it filled his tastebuds with a memorable vibrance.

    ¡°Good wine.¡± Huang Xiaolong praised. Although it could hardlypare with the Beauty Allure Wine or Sapidity Wine, it was a different vor on its own. He indicated Qin Yang and the rest to fill their cups, enjoying the wine together.

    While the five of them were lifting their cups and drinking, amotion sounded outside the inn and a group of five people walked in, amongst them were two women.

    When Huang Xiaolong caught a clear glimpse of the women¡¯s faces, he was shocked.

    Cui Li!

    Ever since the Duanren Imperial City Battle ended, he rarely came across Cui Li. Thest time he saw her was three years ago, before he departed from Duanren Empire toe here, to the Bems, Xie Puti mentioned Cui Li in their conversation.

    He¡¯d never imagined he would run into Cui Li here, in the Bem Lands! What is Cui li doing here? The other woman was Cui Li¡¯s young aunt, Huang Xiaolong met her once, many years ago, at Duanren Imperial Pce on the reward ceremony day. The other three people, from the way of their dressing, were probably members of Cui Family.

    The moment she entered the restaurant, as if she sensed something, Cui Li raised her head and looked up, her gaze precisely meeting with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s. Seeing Huang Xiaolong there, Cui Li¡¯s beautiful eyes contained surprise, followed by mncholy.

    Cui Li¡¯s youngest aunt also noticed Huang Xiaolong and she was just as surprised.

    ¡°Li Li, you know that kid?¡± At this time, the young man beside Cui Li asked as he watched Huang Xiaolong with hostile eyes...

    Cui Li recovered her thoughts, but she didn¡¯t answer the young man, merely shaking her head. The group then proceeded to an empty table in another side of the restaurant and sat down.

    Ordering some dishes, the five people started eating quietly when their orders were served. Each had their own thoughts, especially Cui Li, the frown on her forehead was too obvious in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    A short whileter, the five paid and left.

    Though curious about Cui Li¡¯s presence in the Bem Lands, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t think too much about it, nor did he care.

    A quiet night descended over the Saber Imperial City.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in his room and was about to start practicing when a noise came from outside his room and he focused to listen.

    ¡°Our Young Lord has spoken. In any case, tonight, those two Cui Family women must be sent to his bed.¡±

 Chapter 284: Poison Saint Sect

    <b>Chapter 284: Poison Saint Sect</b>

    Two Cui Family women? This sentence caught Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Hehe, our Young Lord hasdy luck smiling on him tonight, one young and one old, a pair of beauties, and I can tell the young one is still a virgin, it¡¯s going to be a lot of fun ying with her!¡± The voice added with a tinge of excitement.

    Two muffled voices ringing with filthyughter sounded in the night, gradually drifting far away.

    A light gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    The two Cui Family women, without a doubt, referred to Cui Li and her young aunt. The world was so vast, with many people having the same surname, but Huang Xiaolong believed this was too much of a coincidence.

    Listening to the two men¡¯s conversation for a while, Huang Xiaolong disappeared from his room in a flicker. Though it was not his principle to be nosy, it also wasn¡¯t in his character to ignore something happening right in front of him either.

    Trailing behind the two people, Huang Xiaolong reached an abandoned little courtyard located in one of the more secluded corners of Imperial Saber City. Both men were seen entering the small courtyard.

    Hesitating briefly, Huang Xiaolong followed in quietly, attaching himself to the roof when angry noises and sounds of battle rang out up ahead. Huang Xiaolong looked down.

    In the yard below, four people were fighting, two of them were the people he followed over, whereas the other two were Cui Li and her young aunt. However, the three other people with Cui Li and her young aunt during the day were nowhere to be seen.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the two men waving their hands and two ck shadows flew out, in the next instant, Cui Li and the other woman fainted and fell to the floor. It happened too suddenly and Huang Xiaolong was toote to stop it. After that small surprise, Huang Xiaolong focused on the ck shadows, watching them fly back to the men¡¯s hands. Underneath the moonlight, two small ck worm-like insects were revealed, with ink-ck carapaces that reflected the moonlight and small beady green eyes.

    ck Poison Beetles! Huang Xiaolong was astonished.

    The ck Poison Beetles were a variant of toxic beetles. If bitten, the entire body would sumb to a numbing paralysis, dizziness, and even fainting,sting an hour. Without the antidote, the victim¡¯s flesh would decay and rot, with pain so excruciating assaulting the body that death felt like mercy. He didn¡¯t expect that these two men actually bred this kind of ck Poison Beetles.

    On the other side, the two men kept the poisonous beetles and approached the two women on the floor, snickering wickedly, with eyes roaming all over their bodies.

    Beneath the soft moonlight, the two women appeared more alluring and beautiful. The high rise of their fair-skin curves exuded an inexplicable temptation, rousing a yearning in the hearts of the seer.

    ¡°No wonder Young Lord ordered us not to kill these two women.¡± One of the men spoke lecherously, ¡°Even I do not have the heart to hurt these two dainty little beauties.¡±

    The other man squatted down beside Cui Li¡¯s young aunt, his hands crudely brushed against her breast before kneading them with a vengeance,menting: ¡°Quite big, nice texture too, veryfortable.¡± his hands slid down as he said that, nning to explore the lower region.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, the Young Lord wants these two women, we need to bring them to him as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Young Lord finds out about this, you know his methods.¡±

    Only then did the man stop his actions.

    ¡°Rest assured, once Young Lord grows tired of them, he will reward them to us, you can y to your heart¡¯s content at that time.¡± Both of them moved to carry both women, wanting to leave the courtyard.

    Just as they prepared to carry them away, a shadow shifted and there was an additional person standing in front of them.

    ¡°Who?!¡± Seeing an unexpected person suddenly appearing right in front of them, both men were rmed, both barked threateningly at the same time.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at both men coldly: ¡°Take out the antidote.¡±

    The men exchanged a nce in silence. One of them broke out in mocking snicker, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re being too nosy in others¡¯ affairs. You must know, nosy peoplee to no good ending.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes turned icy.

    Both men moved suddenly, waving their hands out, and two tiny ck shadows shot out in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered, the des of Asura appeared in his hand and shed out cleanly. Both des cut across the air and metal-like sounds were heard as two tiny sparks burned, issuing high-pitched shrieks. Two ck Poison Beetles fell,nding inches from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet, both ck beetles were halved by his des.

    ¡°You!!¡± Watching their ck Poison Beetle split into two, both men were enraged and startled.

    ¡°Kid, you actually dared to kill our Poison Saint Sect¡¯s ck Poison Beetles!¡± One man bellowed, whereas hisrade¡¯s silhouette flickered into a blur, his hand holding a long sword aimed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Underneath the pale moonlight, the edge of the sword shone with an opaque green, it was evident that it was smeared with toxic poison.

    Huang Xiaolong stood unmoving as he watched the sword tiping at him. When the attacker was inches from him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure swayed to the side, leaving the sword barely grazing his skin while the des of Asura in his hands turned, slitting the man¡¯s throat.

    All actions stopped. The long sword fell to the ground as the man¡¯s hands clutched at his own neck, filled with horror and despair feeling warm blood spurting out, seeping through his fingers. Momentster, he tumbled to the ground.

    These two men were no weaklings, both were Xiantian Fourth Orders, one of them was even ate-Xiantian Fourth Order. Still, before Huang Xiaolong, all were but smoke.

    ¡°You, you...!¡± Watching Huang Xiaolong killed hisrade in the blink of an eye, he looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror, his feet moving back, voice stammering: ¡°I beg you, don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m...¡± his voice was cut off here as a cold de light gleamed across his neck, leaving behind a bloody hole in his throat.

    Huang Xiaolong coldly watched the man fall to the ground. Releasing the des of Asura, he searched both bodies and found two jade bottles. Opening them. Huang Xiaolong took a sniff and determined they contained the antidote required.

    Other than the antidotes, Huang Xiaolong found two secret technique manuals. A quick flip through them told Huang Xiaolong that one was the method of breeding the ck Poison Beetles and the other was a poison attack battle skill.

    Everything was ced into the Asura Ring by Huang Xiaolong. Only when these were done did he approach the two women, prying open their mouths and pouring the antidote inside. The antidote worked almost immediately, it didn¡¯t take long for both women to regain consciousness.

    ¡°Huang, Xiaolong!¡± When Cui Li opened her eyes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face entered her vision, apart from surprise, there was a hint of happiness in her voice.

    ¡°Li Li!¡± Exactly at this time, an angry shout rang out. In the next moment, a figureunched an attack on Huang Xiaolong, a sharp double-edged sword swinging down on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back: ¡°Let go of Li Li!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, a displeased expression on his face but he did not dodge, releasing a sphere of vigor qi around himself, bouncing off the attack and the attacker who was none other than one of three men in Cui Li¡¯s group during the day. It was clear he misunderstood that Huang Xiaolong wanted to do something unseemly towards both women, judging upon the scene he arrived on.

    The other two men also entered the courtyard momentster.

    ¡°Wait, Big bro Duojie, he rescued us!¡± Cui Li shouted when that young man wanted tounch a second attack on Huang Xiaolong. The young man was stunned and sought Cui Li¡¯s young aunt for confirmation. She nodded her head.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Cui Duojie snorted disdainfully, ¡°Although this kid saved both of you, who knows for sure if he wasn¡¯t in cahoots with those Poison Saint Sect people from the beginning!¡±

    Cui Li stood up facing Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, I¡¯m sorry, Brother Duojie he...¡±

    Before Cui Li could finish her words, Huang Xiaolong merely nced at the young man, turned around and left.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving silhouette, her eyes became red. A teardrop fell...

 Chapter 285: Great Demonic Yin Sound

    <b>Chapter 285: Great Demonic Yin Sound </b>

    Cui Duojie sneered coldly watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving figure.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, is it?¡± A cold gleamed shed quickly across his eyes.

    Cui Li and the others were watching Huang Xiaolong as he left, no one noticed Cui Duojie¡¯s odd behavior.

    At this point, Cui Duojie moved closer to Cui Li, ¡°Li Li, this person has devious eyes, he must be one with a cunning and sly character, it¡¯s best you don¡¯te in contact with him often.¡±

    Cui Li looked over at Cui Duojie. Hearing her words, she staring fixedly at him with undisguised anger. Sensing the anger beneath, Cui Duojie mped his mouth shut.

    On the other side, Huang Xiaolong returned to the inn. Back in his room, Huang Xiaolong swallowed a drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir and started practicing the Godly Xumi Art.

    While Huang Xiaolong concentrated on the Godly Xumi Art, in a secret underground chamber beneath a city, not far away from the Saber Imperial City, a young man d in the darkest ck robe, with eyebrows tinged with faint green, was observing the middle-aged man kneeling before him with an icy gaze.

    On the young man¡¯s ck robe was sewn a conspicuous ¡®poison [1]¡¯ character.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying, not only did Ma Lai fail to bring back the two Cui Family¡¯s girls, they were all killed?!¡± The young man questioned in an icy tone.

    Catching the killing intentced within the young man¡¯s voice, the middle-aged man trembled with fear as he hastened to reply, ¡°Young Lord, it was an ident. We didn¡¯t expect someone would appear out of nowhere to save that two Cui Family girls.¡±

    ¡°Who is that person?¡± The young man revealed a cold sneer.

    ¡°A little rascal called Huang Xiaolong.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice held respect as he answered, ¡°This person knows Cui Li, he should be someone that came from the Snow Wind Continent.¡±

    ¡°From the Snow Wind Continent...¡± The young man had a disdainful sneer on hanging on his lips, ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so zealous, he even dared to kill my Poison Saint Sect¡¯s disciples.¡± An aggressive aura suddenly rose in the chamber, ice formed on the floor¡¯s surface, exuding a frigid coldness, ice that was ck in color.

    This young man was Poison Saint Sect¡¯s Young Lord, Hu Er, whereas the middle-aged man kneeling on the floor was Poison Saint Sect¡¯s Elder, Qiao Liang.

    Hu Er looked at Qiao Liang, ¡°You know what to do next, without me saying so.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate understands,¡± Qiao Liang answered. ¡°This subordinate will definitely capture that Huang Xiaolong and the two Cui Sisters and bring them in front of Young Lord!¡±

    ¡°Go now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡±

    The night passed quickly.

    Huang Xiaolong spent some thing practicing in the Godly Mt. Xumi, and by the time he came out, the sky was already bright. In recent days, Huang Xiaolong persisted in practicing the Ancient Puppetry Art and Absolute Soul Pearl¡¯s Soul Mandate every day and he could feel an improvement at the end of each practice.

    Huang Xiaolong believed that at this rate, it wouldn¡¯t take long before he advanced into the third level of the Ancient Puppetry Art.

    Coming out from the Xumi Temple, four people were already waiting for Huang Xiaolong©`Qin Yang, Li Fei, Jie Dong, and Fan Encheng. Settling the payment for the inn, they continued to journey on towards the City of Myriad Gods. No doubt, before leaving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Ring was well stocked with good wines.

    Exiting the Saber Imperial City, the five of them chose to travel through mountain passes. As they rushed to make good time, Huang Xiaolong did not summon his martial spirits, but even so, his speed was faster than most, so much that Qin Yang and the rest could barely keep up with Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Looks like I should take some time out to refine a flying sword.¡± A thought came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Body Metamorphose Scripture had advanced into Stage Twelve: Hanging Tail Form and his internal force became ten times richer and more abundant, being able to sustain his sword flight within a certain time limit. When Huang Xiaolong reached the small perfection stage, a trace of true core energy would form in his dantian. At that time, using sword flight, he could cover several li in one breath¡¯s time.

    In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong stopped abruptly. Seeing Huang Xiaolong suddenly stop, although feeling it was strange, Qin Yang and the other three also reduced their speed and came to a stop.

    Just when Qin Yang was about to step up and ask, Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned around, fixing a deadly stare on a fallow slope: ¡°How long is Sir nning to follow us, aren¡¯t you going to show yourself?¡±

    The four people with Huang Xiaolong were stunned.

    Momentster, a loud noise sounded as a figure emerged from the fallow slope, wearing a ck robe that had a conspicuous ¡®poison¡¯ character sewn on it.

    ¡°Poison Saint Sect!¡± Qin Yang eximed the moment he saw the other side¡¯s robe style, tensing up. It seems, he had knowledge about Poison Saint Sect.

    That person seemed very satisfied with Qin Yang¡¯s reaction, issuing another burst of strange chuckles, low, yet sharp to the ears. Qin Yang and the rest felt as if their eardrums were pierced with many sharp needles.

    ¡°This is the Great Demonic Yin Sound!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded. At the same time, an invisible Buddha energy burst out from his body, enveloping Qin Yang and the rest. The piercing pain in their ears instantly vanished.

    ¡°Great Demonic Yin Sound!¡± Qin Yang, Lifei, and the rest turned whiter than sheet at the name.

    In the Martial Spirit World, there existed some horrendous battle skills that made one¡¯s heart palpitate just by listening to their names and the Great Demonic Yin Sound was one of them.

    The Great Demonic Yin Sound was a sound type battle skill. In the beginning, the victim¡¯s eardrums would feel pain as if they were pierced with sharp needles. Next, the victim¡¯s brain became erged, swollen, and bloated, and in the end, the victim would bleed to death from the seven orifices. At the point of death, the victim would suffer a torturous end, feeling like their brain was being pierced with thousands of needles continuously.

    The other side was stunned seeing Huang Xiaolong countering his Great Demonic Yin Sound. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with obvious surprise, ¡°This is Buddhism energy?¡±

    In general, only people who practicing Buddhism rted battle skills until a very high level would be acknowledged by the Buddha World, and only by receiving acknowledgment could one possess Buddhism energy within their bodies. In the whole of Martial Spirit World, those kind of people were scarce.

    ¡°Hehe, how was it Elder Jin? Didn¡¯t I tell you this kid is not so easy to deal with.¡± At this time, another voice sounded and the owner gradually emerged from his hiding ce. This person was none other than the person who was instructed by Poison Saint Sect¡¯s Young Lord toe capture Huang Xiaolong, Poison Saint Sect¡¯s Elder Qiao Liang.

    The other Poison Saint Sect Elder, Elder Jin, looked ugly.

    Qiao Liang¡¯s attention shifted onto Huang Xiaolong, in truth, he was shocked that Huang Xiaolong could counter Elder Jin¡¯s Great Demonic Yin Sound attack.

    ¡°No wonder this young man dared to kill my Poison Saint Sect disciples, you¡¯ve got some skills.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes turned sharp, ¡°However, for hundreds of years, those who killed my Poison Saint Sect disciples died without any exception under thousands poisons piercing their intestines, gnawed on by thousands of poisonous insects!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong approached them with an air of nonchnce, ¡°People who want to kill me are no less than thousands in number, but in the end, all of them died in my hand.¡±

    What Huang Xiaolong said was the truth. All these years, there had been too many people who wanted to take his life, instead, their lives ended under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s des of Asura.

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Elder Jin screeched. A frosty blue gleam flickered in his eyes.

    Qiao Liang pped his hands once and several shadows nearby moved, as a group of Poison Saint Sect disciples d in ck emerged, surrounding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of five in the middle. At a quick nce, there were fifty to sixty people.

    Watching the mob closing in on them, Qin Yang and the other three turned a ghastly shade of white. It was obvious to them that each of these Poison Saint Sect disciples was no weakling. Although in a one on one fight, none of these disciples was qualified to be their opponent, but en masse, enemies ten times their number made them feel somewhat helpless. Moreover, Poison Saint Sect disciples¡¯ bodies were known to be smeared with poison, a little negligence and they would be poisoned. The result could be imagined.

    Huang Xiaolong surveyed therge group of Poison Saint Sect disciples surrounding them with no changes to his expression. When Jin Zhong and Qiao Liang saw Huang Xiaolong remain unperturbed, both of them exchanged a look, for they could clearly tell that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t putting on an act... could Huang Xiaolong have a trump card up his sleeve?

    ¶¾- poison

 Chapter 286: Summoning the Giant Puppets

    <b>Chapter 286: Summoning the Giant Puppets</b>

    Jin Zhong and Qiao Liang were doubtful watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm demeanor, neither gave the Poison Saint Sect disciples the order to attack.

    But secondster, Jin Zhong suddenly jeered, saying ¡°Little brat, you can really put on an act, I¡¯ll see how long you can maintain that calm facade!¡± Jin Zhong waved his hand, signaling the disciples: ¡°Get him!¡±

    Hearing Jin Zhong¡¯smand, the surrounding Poison Saint Sect disciples swarmed towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of five.

    Overwhelmed by the numbers, Qin Yang, Lifei, and the rest couldn¡¯t help but panic a little.

    Just when the horde attacks were about to strike them, a blinding golden sh appeared above Huang Xiaolong. When it disappeared, it revealed six giant ¡®humans¡¯ floating in midair.

    After the six giant ¡®humans¡¯ appeared, stalwart fists punched down onto the swarm of Poison Saint Sect disciples. A dozen booming sts rang out in their midst almost simultaneously.

    The disciples that were struck and affected by the shockwaves were sent flying, miserable screams rendered the air, however, all was quiet when they crashed into the soil several hundred meters away, no longer breathing.

    The abrupt turn of events was out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Qin Yang and the others stared dumbly at the six giant ¡®humans¡¯ guarding in front of them. Even Jin Zhong and Qiao Liang were dumbfounded watching this, staring nkly in shock at the six giant ¡®people¡¯ that seemed to be coated with ayer of golden paint.

    ¡°This, this is the ancient Golden, Golden Giant Tribe?!¡± Something shed in Jin Zhong¡¯s mind and he couldn¡¯t help blurting out in extreme shock.

    Ancient times¡¯ Golden Giant Tribe?

    Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes were rounded in shock as well, he dared not believe the scene in front of him. He stammered, ¡°An?ancient era¡¯s Golden, Golden Giant Tribe?! Didn¡¯t the Golden Giant Tribe go extinct?¡±

    Of the many big tribes of the ancient era, now there were only the elf and dwarf race left, the others had gone extinct.

    What were they seeing in front of them?

    Their shocked eyes trailed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong coolly admitted, ¡°Correct, the ancient Golden Giant Tribe. More urately, it¡¯s Golden Giant Tribe puppets.¡±

    ¡°Ancient Golden Giant Tribe puppets!¡± Jin Zhong and Qiao Liang shouted in unison. At this moment,they finally realized what Huang Xiaolong¡¯s trump card was.

    Those six ancient Golden Giant Tribe puppets were exactly the giant puppets found on the thirdyer of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. In the recent months, as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate continued to advance, he had increased the number of puppets under his control to six.

    Six supreme giant puppets, the weakest one was at the early Xiantian Sixth Order, while the strongest puppet¡¯s strength was at mid-Xiantian Seventh Order. A mid-Xiantian Seventh Order puppet possessed battle powerparable to a peak early-Xiantian Eighth Order. Moreover, the giant puppets were immune to poison. That was why Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t put these Poison Saint Sect disciples in his eyes.

    The strongest amongst these Poison Saint Sect disciples were Xiantian Sixth Order, more than half of them consisted of Xiantian Fourth Order and Fifth Order, not many disciples were above these levels.

    In a mere few breaths¡¯ time, the six ancient Golden Giant Tribe puppets sent another batch of Poison Saint Sect disciples flying. A sharp gleam flickered in their eyes, with a body twirl, they deployed another attack into the midst of disciples.

    A wave of panic hit the remaining Poison Saint Sect disciples, they were all thumbs and toes as they tried to defend and counter at the same time, some used poison and some drew their swords.

    Sharp swords shed onto these puppets and loud shes reverberated in the air, but to the horror of these Poison Saint Sect disciples, they discovered that their full force sword attacks merely left harsh white lines on these puppets¡¯ bodies. The poisonous insects¡¯ bites felt no different than a gentle tickle to these puppets. Completely ineffective.

    This result scared the Poison Saint Sect disciples even more, each of them was at a loss of what to do.

    Although the size of these puppets was enormous, they were by no means slow. At lightning speed, another dozen of Poison Saint Sect disciples were sent flying off.

    The giant puppets¡¯ bodies were extremely tough, their fists were harder than steel. Being struck by these fists, most of the Poison Saint Sect disciples¡¯ internal organs shattered from the impact.

    Watching this happen before their eyes, Jin Zhong and Qiao Liang were shocked and enraged.

    Shocked due to these giant puppets¡¯ defense, power, and toughness, angry because their disciples were so vulnerable and weak before these giant puppets.

    ¡°Forget about the giant puppets, go kill them!¡± Qiao Liang raged, pointing at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    The Poison Saint Sect disciples reacted one by one, avoiding the puppets, all aiming their attacks at Qin Yang, Lifei, Jie Dong, and Fan Encheng.

    Still, no more than half of the initial fifty to sixty disciples were left, for Qin Yang¡¯s group, this much did not constitute a threat.

    This time around, Qin Yang, Lifei, and the other two dashed into the midst of Poison Saint Sect¡¯s disciples.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong controlled four puppets to continue attacking the Poison Saint Sect disciples, while the two strongest puppets at Xiantian Seventh Order rushed towards Jin Zhong and Qiao Liang. As Elders of Poison Saint Sect, Jin Zhong and Qiao Liang¡¯s strength weren¡¯t weak, respectively at mid-Xiantian Eighth Order and peak mid-Xiantian Eighth Order.

    Although their strength was marginally higher than the puppets¡¯, their every attack being capable of pushing the puppets back, it still failed to cause any actual damage. Both giant puppets were impervious to pain, if they were pushed back, they would just charge again and again. The longer Jin Zhong and Qiao Liang fought the puppets, the angrier and frustrated they became.

    A short whileter, Jin Zhong struck a palm against the puppet he was fighting. Seizing the window, he sprinted forward, targeting Huang Xiaolong with another palm, ¡°Qiao Liang, you dy the giant puppets, I¡¯ll kill that brat!¡±

    Jin Zhong finally realized these puppets were controlled by Huang Xiaolong, kill him and the biggest part of their problem would be eliminated. Qiao Liang too noticed the same issue.

    Huang Xiaolong stood on the same spot, the corners of his mouth suddenly curved up watching the Poison Saint Sect Elder Jin Zhonging at him with a palm attack, full of sarcasm and a taunting vor.

    Judging from the expression on this Poison Saint Sect Elder¡¯s face, did he think he could easily deal with him?

    On the surface, Huang Xiaolong was but a mid-Xiantian Seventh Order.

    When Elder Jin Zhong was a little more than an arm¡¯s length away from Huang Xiaolong, rolling demonic ck fog enshrouded Huang Xiaolong, a terrifying aura of ughter flooded out in all directions.

    The abrupt rush of terrifying ughter aura made Jin Zhong¡¯s heart palpitate with unease, quickly anchoring his attack. In the next instant, he saw wings as ck as ebony erupting from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, with dark red runic patterns adorning their surface. The dark red runes contained a mysterious power that made hearts recoil in fear.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hair defied gravity and turned white, as his eyes turned crimson red.

    ¡°This is...?!¡± When Jin Zhong and Qiao Liang not far away saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s transformation, the word ¡®shock¡¯ couldn¡¯t describe what they were feeling.

    Before the blow receded, a dragon¡¯s roar resounded in their ears. In the split second they were stupefied, a giant ck dragon materialized behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°ck Dragon... martial spirit!¡± Jin Zhong, and Qiao Liang shook.

    The giant ck dragon¡¯s emergence also attracted the attention of nearby Poison Saint Sect disciples.

    Summoning out the ck dragon, Huang Xiaolong soul transformed immediately,yers uponyers of shiny ck dragon scales covered his arms, chest, legs, and the rest of his body, his arms bulked up, with ten fingers akin dragon ws. Dragon¡¯s might soared towards the sky.

    Before Jin Zhong recovered from his stupefied shock, Huang Xiaolong moved. A palm struck out¨DEarthen Buddha Palm!

    Buddha statues covered the heavens, filling four corners of the world in Buddha luminescence.

    Jin Zhong was jolted back to his senses, desperately trying to retreat while calling out his martial spirit at the same time. A giant figure emerged behind Jin Zhong, covered entirely in crystal ice that reflected a ghostly green glow.

    This was Jin Zhong¡¯s martial spirit, Soul cier Green Demon.

 Chapter 287: Godly Xumi Art Resurfaced!

    <b>Chapter 287: Godly Xumi Art Resurfaced!</b>

    Soul cier Green Demon!

    Looking at the Poison Saint Sect Elder Jin Zhong¡¯s martial spirit, Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. Jin Zhong¡¯s Soul cier Green Demon was the most tyrannical among the ice element martial spirit?a top grade eleven superb martial spirits, and most of all, it was rare for top grade eleven martial spirit to appear!

    Huang Xiaolong did not expect this Poison Saint Sect Elder¡¯s talent to be so high. A person¡¯s martial spirit grade indicated their future achievements in battle qi cultivation, if there were no mishaps, this Poison Saint Sect Elder could breakthrough until the peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order. That is to say, an existence infinitely close to a Saint realm expert.

    Unfortunately, this person came across him!

    Poison Saint Sect Elder Jin Zhong summoned his Soul cier Green Demon and instantly soul transformed. An armor made of crystallized ice covered Jin Zhong¡¯s body, reflecting an eerie green glow underneath the sunlight, while in his immediate proximity floated wisps of frigid white air.

    About a hundred meters away, Qin Yang, Li Fei, and the others felt the chilling cold despite the distance between them.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Li cial Storm!¡± At this time, Poison Saint Sect Elder Jin Zhong¡¯s icy voice cut through the air. The green glow on his body shone like the sun, covering the four directions. Where the light spread, from the ground up, everything was frozen into ice; pieces of rock, dust and sand were all covered with ayer of cial ice.

    Under this cold assault, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s worldly Buddha luminescence and and Earthen Buddha Palm were affected, its attack power reduced significantly by the time it reached the Poison Saint Sect Elder.

    ¡°Truly unexpected that you martial spirit is actually a Primordial Divine ck Dragon!¡± After breaking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Earthen Buddha Palm, Jin Zhong hovered in mid-air, glowering at Huang Xiaolong with surging killing intent. In his several hundred years of cultivation, this was his first time he came across someone who possessed a higher grade martial spirit than his own.

    ¡°Dai~!¡± Jin Zhong suddenly shouted; invisible soundwave rushed toward Huang Xiaolong, and he followed up with a punch.

    Perceiving the violent energy fluctuations, Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent. He then wrapped the Buddhism energy around his body and projected it out, disrupting the opponent¡¯s Great Demonic Yin Soundwave attack easily. Simultaneously, Huang Xiaolong raised both arms, countering with the second wave of attack.

    Bang! A thunderous explosion resounded. The explosion shook the eardrums of Qin Yang¡¯s group with pain, causing them to look over at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side with concern. What they saw was Huang Xiaolong and the Poison Saint Sect Elder Jin Zhong both staggered backward at the same time.

    Jin Zhong looked at his arms to find the cial armor covering his body was actually shattered by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist in the arm area. Multiple crack lines traveled up to his upper arms from his fists. This result both shocked and angered him, he hurried to look over at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ck dragon scale armor was tainted with a green cial ice, Jin Zhong became ecstatic. He sneered, ¡°Punk, you¡¯ve been poisoned with my extreme cold poison, very soon, you¡¯ll be turned into an ice sculpture, hehe.¡±

    Extreme Cold Poison, this was Jin Zhong¡¯s Soul cial Green Demon martial spirit¡¯s innate ability. His Soul cial Green Demon was the strongest amongst ice element martial spirits and its extreme cold poison was no doubt one of the most tyrannical cold poisons in existence, even deadlier than an ice element martial spirit one grade above. Not even a Xiantian Ninth Order expert could easily resolve being poisoned with his extreme cold poison.

    ¡°Ice sculpture.¡± Huang Xiaolong nced nonchntly at the green cial ice dotted his fists keep spreading. One breath, two breaths, the green cial ice had covered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms entirely and was spreading to other parts of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body at rapid speed.

    Qin Yang and the others were anxious and fretful.

    ¡°Young Lord, quick, cut your arm off!¡± Qin Yang even cried out in agitation.

    Qin Yang was aware how horrible the extreme cold poison¡¯s effect was, only by chopping off his arm could Huang Xiaolong be saved. Otherwise it would be toote once the poison spread to his body.

    Yet, Huang Xiaolong doesn¡¯t seem affected as he studied the green cial ice calmly, and in the blink of an eye, the green cial ice already spread to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, head, both legs, until his whole body was covered.

    In less than a dozen breaths¡¯ time, Huang Xiaolong was turned into an ice sculpture.

    Seeing this, Poison Saint Sect Elder Jin Zhong heavily breathed out in relieved. In the next second, heughed heartily as he approached the green ice sculpture that was Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Hehe, top grade twelve martial spirit, Divine ck Dragon is only this much!¡± Jin Zhong was vainglorious, ¡°The way I see it, this ck Dragon¡¯s grading should be switched with my Soul cier Green Demon!¡±

    Watching this result, the other Poison Saint Sect Elder, Qiao Liang, sighed in relieved.

    However, before Qiao Liang¡¯s breath of relief ended, the two giant puppets that he was fighting abruptly attacked, scaring Qiao Liang in a flustered retreat. His face was ashen realizing something; logically, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death, these giant puppets controlled by him should not be moving, but why were they...?!

    His head snapped around toward where Huang Xiaolong was, frozen in green colored cial ice, and cried out: ¡°Jin Zhong, careful!¡± Just as his voice fell, the green ice sculpture exploded. Pieces of green cial ice ricocheted all around, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure was seen shooting straight up to the air, and with a sway, he vanished from sight.

    Jin Zhong retreated in rm. Watching Huang Xiaolong vanished right before his eyes, Jin Zhong was stunned again. His face tightened the next moment, but it was toote when he wanted to dodge.

    Huang Xiaolong reappeared, printing a palm directly on Jin Zhong¡¯s chest.

    Jin Zhong grunted from the force, half flying half stumbling backward, as far as several meters. When he finally managed to steady himself, Qiao Liang saw that Jin Zhong¡¯s chest was imprinted with a ck palm print. ck demonic qi spread rapidly, covering Jin Zhong¡¯s entire body, melting theyer of green cial ice armor while Jin Zhong wailed miserably.

    ¡°Elder Jin!¡± Qiao Liang and the Poison Saint Sect disciples cried out.

    Huang Xiaolong moved again, this time, his body shrouded brightly in holy Buddha luminescence; in front of an astounded Qiao Liang and Poison Saint Sect disciples, more than a dozen arms ¡®grew¡¯ from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back! A dozen arms formed a fist simultaneously, punching onto Elder Jin Zhong¡¯s chest in a torrent of fist, all at the same time.

    Bang! A loud rumbling sound rang out as theyer of green cial ice shattered and Elder Jin Zhong was seen sprawled on the ground.

    All of a sudden, the noisy fighting scene quieted.

    A brief momentter, Poison Saint Sect Elder Jin Zhong tottered as he tried to get up from the ground, spewing out blood.

    ¡°You, what battle skill was that just now?!¡± Jin Zhong¡¯s voice sounded hoarse, unable to conceal the fear in his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Jin Zhong, ever indifferent: ¡°Godly Xumi Art.¡±

    Jin Zhong and Qiao Liang nked, before the shock set in as if they saw a ghost in broad daylight; their entire bodies trembled even as they pointed a finger at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Xu, Xu, God?, Godly Xumi Art?!!¡±

    ¡°No, no, not possible, Godly Xumi Art! How could it be the Godly Xumi Art!!¡± Jin Zhong and Qiao Liang were stammered like people with a severe stutter.

    Godly Xumi Art!

    The number one battle skill in this heaven and earth! After more than several tens of thousands of years, it finally resurfaced again! Furthermore, it happened right in front of them!

    When the words left Jin Zhong¡¯s mouth, muffled sts came from his body. Qiao Liang looked over and saw one after another golden fist imprint hovered close to Jin Zhong as he screamed. Momentster, Jin Zhong disappeared from the world.

 Chapter 288: Arriving in the City of Myriad Gods

    <b>Chapter 288: Arriving in the City of Myriad Gods</b>

    Qiao Liang looked as Jin Zhong¡¯s body turned into a golden light, vanishing right in front of his eyes, he was stupefied and frozen on the spot. Jin Zhong, a Xiantian Eighth Order died just like that?

    Dead!

    At this time, in mid-air, a ring dropped to the ground: Jin Zhong¡¯s spatial ring.

    Watching Jin Zhong¡¯s spatial ring falling down, the stupefied Qiao Liang woke up from his daze. His eyes lit up, hand reaching out, preparing to snatch the ring, but when he was about to move, a strong suction force came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, the spatial ring fell into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    Qiao Liang was dumbfounded for a second before staring at Huang Xiaolong with jealousy and fear.

    Godly Xumi Art!

    This ck-haired young man in front of him actually possesses the number one battle skill on this piece of heaven and earth, the Godly Xumi Art!

    Without wasting any time to think, Qiao Liang jumped back, and in the next moment, he turned around to escape. But, right after he twirled around, a silhouette flickered in front of him, and Huang Xiaolong was already blocking in front.

    ¡°You, Little brother, no, Senior!¡± Qiao Liang cried out in fear, but just as he opened his mouth to plead, several dozen arms once again appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back; ws, palms, fingers, all struck out simultaneously.

    Demonic air soared to the sky, ten thousand demons shadowing heaven and earth, Asura Demon w!

    One after another, golden rings of light spread out, piercing through the air. Wherever they passed, all living beings stopped, the God Binding Palm!

    Gray fog rolled and ck strange creatures were shrieking, the Absolute Soul Finger!

    Qiao Liang watched helplessly as the Asura Demon w engulfed him. Feeling the terrifying power of the God Binding Ring and Absolute Soul Finger, he lost all will to resist. The only thought was to escape, to run, but it was toote; the God Binding Palm and Absolute Soul Finger already reached him. Despair filled his eyes.

    In thesest moments of his life, Qiao Liang suddenly thought of his Young Lord, wondering if it was a fortune or a disaster that their Young Lord provoked someone this terrifying.

    It was said that the person who has the Godly Xumi Art has the power to change the entire Martial Spirit World!

    Asura Demon w, God Binding Palm, and the Absolute Soul Finger struck Qiao Liang¡¯s chest, pushing him back like a broken kite. Crashing to the ground, like Jin Zhong before him, bright lights of w, palm, and finger imprints shone from inside Qiao Liang¡¯s body. He then vanished forever into thin air.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained the same from the beginning until the end, with a small suction force from his palm, Qiao Liang¡¯s spatial ring flew to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. His spiritual sense probing inside the rings, Huang Xiaolong found heaps of gold coins, spirit stones, spirit pellets, and also two secret techniques, one being the Great Demonic Yin Sound and the other Great Void Divine Fist.

    Great Demonic Yin Sound? Although Huang Xiaolong practiced many different types of skills, he had yet to learn one that used sound to attack, thus he was delighted to find the manual for the Great Demonic Yin Sound in Poison Saint Sect Elder Jin Zhong¡¯s spatial ring.

    In fact, this Great Demonic Yin Sound was not a weak battle skill,bining it with his extreme Yin and frigid Asura qi, executing the Great Demonic Yin Sound would have twice the power of what Jin Zhong disyed. But what kind of battle skill was this Great Void Divine Fist? Huang Xiaolong took out the skill manual from spatial ring and started to scan through the pages on the spot, and the more he read the more shocked he became.

    This Great Void Divine Fist was actually a battle skill from the Great Void Divine World!

    Grade wise, the Great Void Divine World was perhaps lower rankedpared to the Asura Netherworld or Buddha World, but it was still one of the Divine Worlds. How did this Great Void Divine Fist manual fall into a Poison Saint Sect Elder¡¯s hand?! The spatial ring belonged to Elder Qiao Liang.

    Furthermore, why did that Qiao Liang not use this skill just now? If he did, Huang Xiaolong probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him so easily. However, when he flipped to thest page of the Great Void Divine Fist manual, only then did Huang Xiaolong understand, to practice this Great Void Divine Fist one must possess at least a grade twelve martial spirit.

    No wonder... it seems Qiao Liang¡¯s martial spirit grade failed to meet the prerequisite condition, thus he couldn¡¯t practice it. Still, where did this Qiao Liang get his hands on this manual?

    At this time, tragic screams rendered the air, causing Huang Xiaolong to turn around. With the six giant puppets¡¯ assistance, Qin Yang, Li Fei, and the other two dealt the remaining Poison Saint Sect disciples cleanly.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong kept the Great Void Divine Fist into the Asura Ring and went over to join Qin Yang¡¯s group.

    When Qin Yang and the rest saw Huang Xiaolong approaching, there were changes in the way they looked at him, there was trepidation and hot fanaticism. They witnessed clearly the scene where Huang Xiaolong used the Godly Xumi Art to exterminate Elders Jin Zhong and Qiao Liang.

    The Godly Xumi Art! Thinking of these three words, all four couldn¡¯t help shaking with hard to contain excitement.

    Stopping his steps not far from the four people, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, a bright light shed as all six giant puppets returned to the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. ncing at the Poison Saint Sect disciples¡¯ bodies around, he said: ¡°Clean up, we¡¯ll continue forward.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± All four answered in sonorous voices.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the four of them to deal with the corpses around, then the group of five moved on. As for the spatial rings on those Poison Saint Sect disciples¡¯ bodies, they were all taken away by Huang Xiaolong. These Poison Saint Sect disciples were all mid-levels Xiantian and above, there were quite a lot of good things inside their spatial rings.

    Half a dayter.

    In an underground secret chamber in Knife Imperial City, Poison Saint Sect¡¯s Young Lord, Hu Er, was looking gloomy, one of his subordinates just reported that they lost contact with Jin Zhong and Qiao Liang. Dubious lights flickered in his eyes.

    Ten days passed quickly.

    After ten days, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of five was currently standing before the giant gates of a city. From the distance, this massive city was like a godly mountain supporting the heavens! This was one of tenrgest cities in the Bem Lands, ranked at number two, the City of Myriad Gods!

    Standing in front of the gates, an ancient and mysterious atmosphere blew against their faces, that was greatly different with the Knife Imperial City. The atmosphere around Knife Imperial City surged with an overbearing dominance and vigor, whereas City of Myriad Gods was akin to a vast ocean that stretched endlessly.

    ¡°This is the City of Myriad Gods.¡± Huang Xiaolong studied the four ancient texts on top of the city gates. Rumor has it, those four ancient texts were carved out by an ancient God Tribe King using the power of his eyes.

    The ancient God Tribes had six famous Kings.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Momentster, Huang Xiaolong retrieved his gaze as he spoke to Qin Yang and the others. The four answered respectfully, following behind Huang Xiaolong as the group entered the city.

    The City of Myriad Gods was Bem Lands¡¯ secondrgest city, naturally, it was bustling and lively. On top of that, with the time for the start of the auction nearing, the number of people in the city was more than usual. Fortunately, the streets in the City of Myriad Gods were wide and spacious, so it didn¡¯t feel crowded.

    Huang Xiaolong strolled along the streets while scanning the shops and the surroundings. Busy pedestrians moving up and down the streets wore different styles of clothes, the shops were like mushrooms after the rain, with most of them selling cultivation techniques and battle skills.

    An hourter, it was close to midday, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group found a restaurant and went inside.

    The restaurant was big and business was booming, guests came in and out constantly and there were loud noises of discussions that perked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest.

    ¡°I heard that the final item in this time¡¯s auction isn¡¯t Big Thousand Temple¡¯s Wind Breaking Finger!¡±

    ¡°Oh, then was is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a piece of jade! A piece of jade left behind by the ancient God Tribes!¡±

 Chapter 289: The Ancient Herculean King

    <b>Chapter 289: The Ancient Herculean King </b>

    ¡°A piece of jade left behind by the ancient God Tribes!?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly astonished. Why were relics rted to the ancient God Tribes surfacing one after anothertely?!

    ¡°Moreover, I heard this piece of jade was left behind by the ancient Herculean King!¡± At this time, the discussion at the table nearly continued.

    ¡°Ancient Herculean King! This, how can it be!¡± The friend eximed in awe.

    Huang Xiaolong too found it incredible and hard to believe?there were six great kings during the ancient times, and the Herculean King was one of the stronger ones amongst the six kings. Thus, a piece of jade left behind by the ancient Herculean King was priceless, but someone actually brought it out to be auctioned?!

    ¡°Perhaps the auction house is deliberately fabricating fake news to heat up the auction? Who would take out the Herculean King¡¯s jade to auction? Unless that person is a fool!¡± Another person interjected full of doubt.

    ¡°No one is clear about this, rumor says that the auction house was bequeathed by a masked person to auction the jade. All three high-level City of Myriad Gods senior appraisers have examined the jade and agreed unanimously that the jade is the same one the Herculean King had with him at all times, called the Herculean King Jade.¡±

    ¡°A jade that the Herculean King had with him at all times, Herculean King Jade?!¡± Shock washed over everyone. The Herculean King Jade was noted in some ancient text manuals iming that the Herculean King Jade contained the Herculean King¡¯s cultivation technique, whoever couldprehend it would have the power to flip mountains and overturn seas.

    Qin Yang, Lifei, and the rest were just as shocked that the Herculean King Jade appeared in this time¡¯s auction.

    ¡°Young Lord, it is truly a pleasant and unexpected surprise that we woulde across the Herculean King Jade in the auction!¡± Qin Yang said excitedly, and went on with respect, ¡°If Young Lord could obtain that Herculean King Jade, at that time...¡±

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand at Qin Yang, Qin Yang immediately stopped what he was saying seeing Huang Xiaolong shaking his head. Though the rumor was extremely tempting, iming that the jade recorded the cultivation technique of the Herculean King, despite that, for someone like Huang Xiaolong that had the Asura Sword Skill, Godly Xumi Art, and Body Metamorphose Scripture, the allure failed to stoke his interest.

    Furthermore, being auctioned, the piece of jade was sure to garner toughpetition from many strong and powerful experts, even if Huang Xiaolong sessfully bid for it, hecked the power to protect the jade.

    A short whileter, the dishes were served. Finishing quickly, Huang Xiaolong and his group paid and left the restaurant.

    Next, Huang Xiaolong went inside a shop and spent a hundred thousand gold coins to procure a detailed map of the Bem Lands. Studying the map, Huang Xiaolong was surprised to find that even this detailed map did not pinpoint the location of Four Seas Mountain. Left with no option, Huang Xiaolong visited a bookstore and bought several books rted to the Bem Lands, returning to his room to study.

    There were three more days until the auction, thus other than practicing, Huang Xiaolong spent all his time pouring over the books. After going through more than a dozen books, as well as his own study, Huang Xiaolong deduced that the mountain called Broken Tiger Rift somewhere close to the City of Myriad Gods was once the Four Seas Mountains he was searching for.

    ¡°Broken Tiger Rift.¡± Huang Xiaolong said aloud.

    Having a target location in mind, Huang Xiaolong exited the City of Myriad Gods, speeding in the direction of Broken Tiger Rift. Broken Tiger Rift was not far from the city, thus Huang Xiaolong could leave and return in half a day¡¯s time. But, he went to scout alone, leaving the four others in the city.

    Three hourster, Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of a tall mountain that bore a close resemnce to the shape of a tiger. Taking out the map, he checked the surroundings to confirm that it was indeed the Broken Tiger Rift. In the middle of the mountain, there was arge rift that made it look like a tiger that was cut into halves from afar, thus the name Broken Tiger Rift.

    With a quick flicker, hended atop of Broken Tiger Rift¡¯s peak, spreading his spiritual sense out to survey the area. But after one hour of practically searching every inch of the mountain, there was no harvest.

    ¡°Did I make a mistake in my deduction?¡± Huang Xiaolong doubted.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes searched around, in the end, his gaze fell on therge rift separating the mountain into two sections. Other than going down this rift, he had nearly flipped the mountain over. Coming to one side of the rift¡¯s edge, he looked down. Even relying on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s keen eyesight, he only managed to see as far as twenty meters down, further down was nothing but a stretch of darkness.

    Extending one of his hands out, he sucked a several meter tall boulder nearby over, throwing it down into the rift. Despite waiting for a long time, Huang Xiaolong did not hear the echoes of the boulder crashing.

    ¡°This?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was dumbstruck, eyes flickering.

    Judging from afar, this Broken Tiger Rift was at most several hundred meters tall. Under normal circumstances, it wouldn¡¯t take long for a stone to reach the bottom after being thrown from such a height, issuing echoes of a crash, but now, there was actually no echo!

    Did the rift connect to the underground? Otherwise, it was illogical for the boulder to not reach the bottom by now. Huang Xiaolong stood there pondering for some time, in the end, he still decided to go down the rift.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong leaped off the edge, diving into the rift, initiating battle qi and internal force to control his falling speed. Passing a hundred meters down, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s range of view only extended ten meters around him. He continued to drop when a sudden chilly wind rose from the bottom of the rift, striking his skin, Huang Xiaolong felt as if he was shed by a cold sword and his flesh was slightly stinging from the pain.

    Huang Xiaolong was truly shocked. Since he had broken through the Xiantian realm, especially after entering high-level Xiantian, his skin was extremely tough, even surpassing most average Xiantian Eighth Orders¡¯ toughness, and had no fear towards the general swords and spears. Not forgetting that the Asura qi flowing inside his body was of extreme Yin and extreme cold, but he felt pain from a cold wind that came from the bottom of a rift? What kind of cold wind was this?!

    While Huang Xiaolong was immersed in his thoughts, another gust of cold wind blew up and he quickly twisted his body away, barely dodging the cold wind. Controlling his speed, his vignce peaked. The lower he got, the presence of the cold wind became moremon, frequent, and bigger.

    In the beginning, it was one or two gusts, as he fell lower, it rapidly increased to ten, then twenty, so much that Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to project out his Asura battle qi to create a protective Vigor Qi barrier that wrapped around his body. Nevertheless, strands of cold wind eroded through the barrier, causing Huang Xiaolong much difort.

    Passing six hundred meters, Huang Xiaolong had no choice but transform into the Asura Physique, at the same time summoning the ck dragon, fusing as one. At one thousand meters, Huang Xiaolong summoned the blue dragon and soul transformed. Despite all these, Huang Xiaolong felt like the blood in his body was frozen stiff, unable to flow.

    One thousand two hundred meterster, Huang Xiaolong was forced to stop to catch his breath. Raising one hand, he struck a side of the rift wall and drilled into the cave mouth, using more than an hour¡¯s time, he finally made it back to the rift top with great relief. Broken pieces of ice fell off his body with a small shudder.

    It seems I can only check this ce out after the auction. Huang Xiaolong looked downward at the bottomless rift, thinking to himself.

    The sky was already dark and tomorrow was the day of the auction, he needed to rush back to the city.

    He had a feeling, at the bottom of the rift, there should be a different world.

 Chapter 290: Meeting Yao Fei Again

    <b>Chapter 290: Meeting Yao Fei Again</b>

    Three hourster, Huang Xiaolong made it back to the City of Myriad Gods from Broken Tiger Mountain, it was already midnight.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Qin Yang, Lifei, and the rest waited in front of a small courtyard for quite some time, when they spotted Huang Xiaolong, all of them hurried up to greet him.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and entered the courtyard.

    Taking into consideration the time needed to explore the Four Seas Mountain¡¯s dwelling, they would be spending quite a few days in the City of Myriad Gods, hence Huang Xiaolong decided to purchase a courtyard. The courtyard wasn¡¯trge, but the price reached millions in units, although gold coins were the thing that Huang Xiaolongcked the least of all.

    Huang Xiaolong had lost count of the amount of gold coins the Nine Tripod Commerce earned these years, adding the riches acquired from the spatial rings of the Xiantian realm experts he killed on the way, these built up to a substantial wealth. Especially the band of exterminated Poison Saint Sect Elders and disciples.

    Entering the yard, Huang Xiaolong excused Qin Yang and the other three people, reappearing in the Xumi Temple in a muted sh. Once there, he took out the two manuals, Great Void Divine Fist and Great Demonic Yin Sound, and started practicing. In recent days, ever since he had gotten these two manuals, Huang Xiaolong allocated some time to practice both skills and managed to achieve favorable results.

    Within the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette was seen constantly jumping and shifting positions, both hands forming firm fists as they punched out many times over, creating a series of intangible and surreal giant fist imprints that pierced through the air, striking onto the void. Intangible one moment and solid the next, mystical and strange. This was the Great Void Divine Fist.

    Time psed, then Huang Xiaolong flicked his wrists, changing the energy cirction in his body as his pupils suddenly glowed dark, his mouth opened and soundwaves burst forth from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth like surging tidal waves, hitting the walls of Xumi Temple and bouncing out in all directions. The echoessted for a long time in the Xumi Temple hall.

    Compared to that Poison Saint Sect Elder Jin Zhong¡¯s disy of the skill, the power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack had doubled the damage. By the time he was done with practicing these two skills, the sky already started to brighten, Huang Xiaolong stopped and exited the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    When he came out of the Godly Mt. Xumi, Qin Yang, Lifei, Jie Dong, and Liu Chong were already waiting for him in a humble manner. Not wasting more time, the group of five headed to the auction house.

    Due to the auction¡¯s attraction this time around, people rushed from all over to the City of Myriad Gods, the crowd heading towards the auction house was like an endless river of people flowing in onemon direction.

    Although the distance wasn¡¯t far, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group still used no less than half an hour to pass through the crowded doors. The message rted to the Great Thousand Technique mid-grade Heaven rank cultivation technique, Peerless Wind Breaking Finger battle skill, and also the Herculean King¡¯s jade had spread far and wide in the Bem Lands. Experts of different forces were rushing into the city to attend the auction.

    ¡°Look, that is Sin City¡¯s Young Noble, Zhao Chen!¡± A sudden ruckus swept the crowd.

    Attracted by the noisy crowd, Huang Xiaolong turned over to look, following the gazes of the crowd. A small path opened by itself between the initially crowd packed entrance, where a handsome young man dressed in a rich brocade robe walked in, escorted by a team of bodyguards.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even Young Noble Zhao Chen woulde here! I heard the Sin City¡¯s Casten has thirteen children, Young Noble Zhao Chen possesses the highest talent and is most favored by the Sin City¡¯s Casten!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what Young Noble Zhao Chen¡¯s strength is, there were rumors about him breaking through the Saint realm as early as thirty years ago!¡± Boisterous discussions happened all at once amongst the crowd, many disciples of families and sects were looking at Zhao Chen with burning eyes full of worship.

    Huang Xiaolong was a little surprise hearing the surrounding peoples¡¯ discussions; the handsome young man in ck brocade robe was actually one of the Sin City Casten¡¯s children?

    Sin City, one of the top ten hegemony forces in the Bem Lands, in fact, it stood at the top of the list.

    At this moment, protected by his guards, Zhao Chen was passing in front of Huang Xiaolong. Unsure whether it was intentional or not, when Zhao Chen was passing by Huang Xiaolong, he nced at Huang Xiaolong from the corner of his eyes. Their eyes met, and at the same time, an invisible pressure swiftly enveloped Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul shuddered, but it was only for the briefest moment, and he managed to recover almost instantly. When he did, Zhao Chen and his guards had already entered into the auction hall.

    ¡°Young Lord?¡± Qin Yang moved closer to Huang Xiaolong, venturing cautiously.

    Huang Xiaolong looked unblinkingly at Zhao Chen¡¯s back: ¡°Let us go in too.¡± Although it was only a split second collision, it was enough for Huang Xiaolong to have an estimate of Zhao Chen¡¯s strength: without a doubt, Zhao Chen was genuine Saint realm expert, that kind of momentum couldn¡¯t lie.

    Not only that, Huang Xiaolong could see it in Zhao Chen¡¯s eyes: he knew who he was?

    Arriving at the auction house¡¯s entrance, Huang Xiaolong paid a million gold coins and entered the auction hall with Qin Yang and the rest. Going up to the first floor, Huang Xiaolong scanned around, choosing a slightly secluded corner, and sat down.

    There were a total of three floors in this City of Myriad Gods auction house, the second and third floor were reserved private rooms, which were specifically built for Saint realm experts. Thus, Huang Xiaolong could only stay on the first floor, like most of the other guests.

    In the private room number nine, on the third floor, Zhao Chen sat down. Through the special crystallized walls of the room, he noted Huang Xiaolong taking a seat on a more secluded corner on the first floor below.

    ¡°He¡¯s Huang Xiaolong?¡± He questioned a guard beside him.

    A silver-haired old man that was standing to the left of Zhao Chen¡¯s back stepped forward: ¡°Yes, Young Lord.¡±

    Zhao Chen nodded, eyes twinkling, but no one knew what was on his mind. Whereas on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, noisy chatters sounded next to him just as he took a seat.

    ¡°This time¡¯s auction, even Millennium City¡¯s Senior He Yunxiong is here!¡±

    ¡°Senior He Yunxiong is here?!¡±

    That¡¯s right, it was said that Senior He Yunxiong¡¯s ancestor was the Herculean King, one of the six ancient kings. Surely, the Herculean King Jade has attracted Senior He Yunxiong over. In my opinion, Senior He Yunxiong is determined to get his hands on the piece of jade!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Young Noble Zhao Chen is also here this time, he must also be aiming for that Herculean King Jade, Senior He Yunxiong might not be able to have his wishe true so smoothly.¡±

    He Yunxiong? Listening in to the small talk taking ce beside him, Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect even He Yunxiong would attend this time¡¯s auction, all because of that piece of jade.

    Millennium City was one of the tenrgest cities of the Bem Lands, but it ranked slightly to the bottom, and He Yunxiong was the Casten of Millennium City?also one of Bem Lands¡¯ top ten experts.

    Any one of Bem Lands¡¯ top ten experts rarely showed their faces in public in dozens of years, everyone was excited to see He Yunxiong attending the auction in person.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed as he stared fixedly at a figure seated in one the auction hall¡¯s corners. This person was actually Yao Fei! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes turned icy, Yao Fei appearing here in the Bem Lands was probably not a coincidence.

    As if he had a feeling, Yao Fei turned his head around, his sight collided with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s. At first, Yao Fei was stunned, then it was reced with the wonderful joy of a hunter locking onto its prey, the desire to kill shone through his eyes.

    Fixing a dead stare at Huang Xiaolong, Yao Fei mouthed soundlessly: Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re dead now!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips pulled back into a cold sneer.

 Chapter 291: Life Soul Grass

    <b>Chapter 291: Life Soul Grass</b>

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s and Yao Fei¡¯s eyes met briefly and then both looked away.

    Since this Yao Fei came here, to the Bem Lands, then he should stay here forever. A sh of killing intent flitted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    A short whileter, the doors to the auction firm hall closed, signaling the start of the auction. The auction was presided by an old man with spirited dark pupils and a full crown of white hair, the only high-grade auctioneer in the City of Myriad Gods, named Fang Dong.

    Standing on the stage, Fang Dong exined some auction rules and things to note in a candid manner, then swiftly proceeded with the first auction item. The first auction item wasn¡¯t an elixir of any type nor was it spirit pellets or spirit stones, it was a sharp cuss named Demon Blood.

    The cuss was short in length, with a dark maroon-ck body, as if it was smeared with ayer of ck-colored blood.

    ording to Fang Dong¡¯s introduction, this Blood Demon cuss was a weapon left behind by a Saint realm warrior called Chen Fei from a thousand years ago. The cuss was extremely sharp and it¡¯s most terrifying ability was that it could suck blood! Sucking the enemy¡¯s blood. The victims that fell under this cuss, when they died, all the blood in their bodies would be sucked dry, akin to a mummified corpse.

    When the warriors present in the auction hall heard that Demon Blood had the terrifying ability to suck the blood of the enemies, their eyes lit up noticeably. For them, who lived in the Bems where killings happened every day, a good weapon was essential for a higher chance of survival.

    However, when Fang Dong revealed the bidding price for the cuss, the majority of the warriors below drew a sharp intake of breath.

    Fifty million!

    Fifty million gold coins, and it was only the starting price!

    Although for some big forces and families the sum of fifty million wasn¡¯t a lot, it still wasn¡¯t like pebbles on the mountains.

    Just as Fang Dong¡¯s voice stopped, there were already people bidding: ¡°Sixty million!¡±

    Sixty million!

    An increase of ten million in an instant, the warriors turned to look at private room six.

    ¡°Sixty-one million!¡± While everyone was still in shock, another voice rang out.

    ¡°Seventy million!¡± Private room six again.

    The price continued to go up and soon it broke one hundred million! Regardless what price others bid, the guest in private room six increased it by ten million each time.

    The entire time, Huang Xiaolong sat calmly. Although the Blood Demon Cuss seemed like a good weapon, to him, who possessed the des of Asura, bidding for Demon Blood was redundant.

    In the end, the Demon Blood cuss was bought by the private room number six for one hundred and ten million.

    The second auction item after the Demon Blood cuss was a jade box containing three stalks of spirit herbs?Life Soul Grass, an extremely rare spirit herb. Every single one of those stalks of Life Soul Grass was above one thousand years old. The value of a stalk of Life Soul Herb older than one thousand years was immeasurable.

    Watching the three stalks of Life Soul Grass of the stage, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes brightened. If he took these three stalks of Life Soul Grass, his Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate cultivation could definitely have another breakthrough, doubling his spiritual force power, perhaps triple it or even more!

    ¡°For these three stalks of Life Soul Grass, the starting price is thirty million each, all three are auctioned together at the starting price of ny million.¡± Auctioneer Fang Dong briefly described the many uses of Life Soul Grass, atst stating that all three stalks of Life Soul Grass would be auctioned together.

    This time, unlike the previous time, the hall was silent. No one made any quick bid.

    Although the Life Soul Grass was a spirit herb greatly beneficial for the soul, one needed toplement its dosage with a spiritual force cultivation technique to reap any actual benefits. Otherwise, its effect would barely reach the minimum, moreover, there weren¡¯t many spiritual force cultivation techniques avable. Therefore, not many people had any interest towards Life Soul Grass.

    ¡°One hundred million.¡± After a short silence, someone finally made a bid. Everyone in the hall turned to look, once again it was private room number six.

    ¡°One hundred and ten million.¡± came a raise from the private room number seven.

    ¡°One hundred fifty million.¡± private room number six.

    One hundred fifty million! Private room number six spiked the price forty million higher, scaring everyone in the hall below. Shocked voices erupted in the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong remained taciturn, not showing any impatience to join in. However, at one hundred fifty million, private room number seven quieted down. It was clear that the expert within did not feel the three stalks of Life Soul Grass were worth one hundred and fifty million, despite their rarity.

    ¡°Anyone else wishes to offer a higher price?¡± A short silencepsed, auctioneer Fang Dong scanned the crowd and asked.

    All Fang Dong received was silence.

    ¡°One hundred fifty million, once.¡± Seeing that no one was responded, Fang Dong dered.

    ¡°One hundred fifty million, twice.¡±

    When the people present thought there won¡¯t be anyone bidding, a voice suddenly rang out: ¡°One hundred sixty million.¡±

    Stunned, the people turned over to look at the source. Huang Xiaolong, who wanted to bid, was also surprised, for that person was Yao Fei!

    Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly, he didn¡¯t expect that Yao Fei would also be interested in these three stalks of Life Soul Grass.

    ¡°One hundred seventy million!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice, Yao Fei turned around, two pairs of eyes locked with ill-will.

    ¡°One hundred eighty million.¡± Yao Fei made a bid, his eyes filled with frost ring opposite him.

    ¡°One hundred ny million.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred million.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Yao Fei¡¯s voice sounded in the auction hall tit for tat, each increasing the bid by ten million every time, quickly hiking the price to two hundred million. By this time, private room six had stopped bidding.

    The people in the hall were left dumbstruck as each expert tried to guess Huang Xiaolong and Yao Fei¡¯s identities. After all, most big forces couldn¡¯t simply chuck out two hundred million just to bid for three stalks of Life Soul Grass.

    ¡°Two hundred and ten million!¡± Hearing Yao Fei increased the bid price to two hundred million, Huang Xiaolong called out, unperturbed.

    Strong killing intent flickered across Yao Fei¡¯s eyes, his fingers dug into his palm, but they gradually rxed.

    Surprisingly, Yao Fei did not continue to bid, thus, in the end, Huang Xiaolong got the three stalks of Life Soul Grass for two hundred and ten million gold coins.

    Huang Xiaolong kept the Life Soul Grass in the Asura Ring after he paid for them. His eyes looked at Yao Fei¡¯s without much expression, he could naturally guess what Yao Fei was scheming. Most likely, Yao Fei nned to kill him after the auction, grabbing the Life Soul Grass at that time was just the same.

    After the Life Soul Grass, roughly twenty items were auctioned. Every item was rare and precious and bidding voices rang out endlessly in the auction hall, but despite that, neither Huang Xiaolong nor Yao Fei bid for anything else.

    ¡°Next, our auction item is grade one spirit stones.¡± After sealing the deal for some spirit wood, Fang Dong introduced the next item.

    Grade one spirit stones!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up. Finally, they have brought up the grade one spirit stones, this was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s main objective in attending this City of Myriad of Gods auction.

    ¡°Grade one spirit stones¡¯ value and usage, I believe everyone here already knows and I don¡¯t need to exin; this time, there is a total of fifty-nine pieces of grade one spirit stones, the bidding price starts at five hundred million.¡± Fang Dong¡¯s voice rang out in the hall.

    Five hundred million! Many experts in the auction hall couldn¡¯t help but shudder when the amount was mentioned.

    Five hundred million was considered a sky high price in the Bem Lands.

    ¡°Six hundred million.¡± At this time, Zhao Chen¡¯s voice came from private room number nine.

    <i>Six hundred million!</i> The auction hall fell into immediate silence hearing Zhao Chen¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 292: Our Young Lord Wants to See You!

    <b>Chapter 292: Our Young Lord Wants to See You!</b>

    Six hundred million!

    Hearing this figure made the hearts of many experts in the auction hall jump... The starting bid price was horrifying enough, they didn¡¯t expect there would be someone who would increase the price by a hundred million at the first go!

    ¡°This sounds like Young Noble Zhao Chen¡¯s voice!¡±

    ¡°Sin City¡¯s Young Noble Zhao Chen?¡± The auction hall boiled up with whispers.

    Because Zhao Chen did not disguise his voice in any way, the people in the auction hall guessed the owner of the voice almost immediately.

    Zhao Chen? Huang Xiaolong frowned, he didn¡¯t expect this Zhao Chen would be interested in this batch of grade one spirit stones. The other experts that were interested in this batch of grade one spirit stones hesitated hearing Zhao Chen¡¯s voice, the majority of people had misgivings about Zhao Chen¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Private room number nine offered six hundred million, is there anyone else with a higher offer?¡± Secondster, Auctioneer Fang Dong surveyed the crowd and asked.

    ¡°Seven hundred million.¡± When everyone thought there wouldn¡¯t be anyone increasing the bid, a sonorous voice sounded from private room number twelve, raising anothermotion in the auction hall.

    ¡°Seven hundred million! I wonder who this person is, daring to challenge Young Noble Zhao Chen?!¡±

    Many suspected that this person might be Millennium City¡¯s Senior He Yunxiong. Knowing full well that it was Zhao Chen, there were only a handful of people who still dared to bid. Undoubtedly, that person must be one of ten strongest experts in the Bem Lands, Senior He Yunxiong.

    Inside private room nine, a tiny crease appeared on Zhao Chen¡¯s brows, others perhaps couldn¡¯t recognize He Yunxiong¡¯s voice, but he could. Years ago, He Yunxiong once visited the Sin Pce. At the same time, the silver-haired old man standing on the left side behind Zhao Chen approached, saying, ¡°Young Lord, since it is Senior He, do we...?¡±

    Zhao Chen snorted dismissively, ¡°Senior He? So what, are we afraid of him?¡±

    Hearing this, the silver-haired old man dared not persuade further and retreated to his position.

    ¡°Eight hundred million!¡± Zhao Chen waved his hand and ruthlessly increased another hundred million.

    Eight hundred million! His voice echoed like the crashing waves, hitting the auction hall below.

    ¡°Nine hundred million.¡± The moment Zhao Chen¡¯s voice sounded, He Yunxiong¡¯s voice followed.

    ¡°One billion!¡±

    ¡°One billion one hundred!¡±

    The rest of the auction hall was quiet, only Zhao Chen and He Yunxiong¡¯s voices reverberated. The experts below shuddered every time Zhao Chen and He Yunxiong called out.

    One billion one hundred! What kind of concept was that? One billion one hundred gold coins pooled together was probably higher than a hundred zhang tall mountain. In fact, that many gold coins were enough to reim a river.

    Listening to Zhao Chen and He Yunxiong¡¯s price war, even Huang Xiaolong was shaking his head inside.

    He could afford the price of one billion one hundred, but He Yunxiong being interested in this batch of grade one spirit stones was something Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect. Thus, he could only give up, it was unnecessary to form a conflict with He Yunxiong for these spirit stones. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t in any rush to have these grade one spirit stones.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around and once again his sight fell on Yao Fei¡¯s silhouette. From Huang Xiaolong¡¯s seat, he has a clear view of Yao Fei profile, watching Yao Fei sitting there unmoving in a pensive manner. After the Life Soul Grass, like Huang Xiaolong, Yao Fei didn¡¯t bid for anything else.

    In the end, the batch of grade one spirit stones was bought by He Yunxiong with two billion two hundred.

    Inside private room nine, Zhao Chen¡¯s eyes turned a chilling cold.

    The next auction item was arge de, arge de that was broken by an unknown entity. The remaining body of the brokenrge de was filled with dense ancientnguage writings and diagrams.

    ¡°Thisrge broken sword was determined to be an ancient relic after it was inspected by our expert.¡± Auctioneer Fang Dong exined. ¡°Although we cannot determine what materials thisrge de is made from, it cuts through steel as if it were mud. Furthermore, engraved on the body of therge de is an ancient sword skill. It may be iplete, but our expert has confirmed it to be at least a Heaven rank battle skill.¡±

    A Heaven rank or above sword skill! Regardless of it being an iplete one, it was enough to stir the interest of many experts in the auction hall.

    Huang Xiaolong directed his spiritual sense, wrapping around the brokenrge de. Finding nothing special about it, he lost interest immediately. A Heaven rank sword skill was tempting, too bad it was iplete, not to mention he wasn¡¯tcking in battle skills.

    Thisrge broken sword was bought by the guest in private room two.

    ¡°Next up is the Great Thousand Technique and Peerless Wind Breaking Finger.¡± Auctioneer Fang Dong¡¯s voice resounded once again.

    Great Thousand Technique!

    Peerless Wind Breaking Finger!

    The whole auction hall erupted with excitement. Most of the people present at the auction this time had set their sights on these two items.

    ¡°Both Great Thousand Technique and Peerless Wind Breaking Finger are Heaven rank skills,¡± Auctioneer Fang Dong continued, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone is aware of what a Heaven rank cultivation technique or battle skill is, thus I shall not waste any more time.¡±

    ¡°ording to the owner¡¯s requirements, both Great Thousand Technique and Peerless Wind Breaking Finger will be auctioned together, and their bidding price starts at twenty billion.¡±

    Twenty billion! The noisy auction hall fell into a dead silence that they could hear their own heartbeats drumming in their ears.

    Twenty billion! Some experts almost stopped breathing on the spot, they already knew the Great Thousand Technique and Peerless Wind Breaking Finger would fetch an exorbitant price, but twenty billion was too horrifying.

    Who even had the capability to take out twenty billion in one go? In the Bem Lands, only a scarce number of people had that background.

    Yao Fei¡¯s brows scrunched together tightly, more than twenty billion wasn¡¯t much for his Yao Family, but the gold coins he currently had on him would barely suffice.

    ¡°Twenty billion and one hundred!¡± Zhao Chen¡¯s voice rang out in the silent hall. After Zhao Chen, He Yunxiong¡¯s voice trailed behind, just like the scene earlier, when both were fighting for the batch of grade one spirit stones, Zhao Chen and He Yunxiong¡¯s voices called out one after another.

    Huang Xiaolong sat calmly, watching things unfold. To him, it was inconsequential whether it was Zhao Chen or He Yunxiong who got the Great Thousand Technique and the Peerless Wind Breaking Finger.

    In the end, both Heaven rank cultivation technique and battle skill were bought by Zhao Chen for thirty billion. The next item was the Herculean King Jade, also the final item the auction, and this piece of ancient Herculean King Jade was bought by He Yunxiong for a steep price slightly over thirty billion.

    With that, the auction ended.

    This time, although Huang Xiaolong failed to get any grade one spirit stones, he didn¡¯t leave empty handed, with three stalks of Life Soul Grass over one thousand years old.

    Huang Xiaolong led Qin Yang, Lifei, Jie Dong, and Fan Encheng out from the auction hall. When Yao Fei spotted him, his figure flickered, blocking right in front of Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, hehe, you never thought you would run into me here, right?¡± As he said that, a dark energy fluctuated around Yao Fei.

    ¡°What, you want to fight here?¡± Huang Xiaolong faced the other side, an unconcerned expression on his face.

    Fights and killings were the norm in the Bem Lands, but even so, it was forbidden to fight within the ten main cities. Not even a Saint realm expert would dare to break this rule, fighting inside the city.

    Yao Fei red icily at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything inside this City of Myriad Gods. Hopefully, you can hide here forever and never take half a step outside the city.¡± Yao Fei disappeared amongst the crowd with a sway after throwing the sentence to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Yao Fei¡¯s silhouette, a cold sneer appeared on his face as he turned around to leave. However, when Huang Xiaolong turned, two young men came towards him. Huang Xiaolong recognized them at first nce, these two young men were part of Zhao Chen¡¯s guards.

    The two young men stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong, obstructing his path.

    ¡°Little rascal, our Young Lord wants to meet you,e with us for a little trip.¡± Halting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s steps, one of them stated with a disparaging tone as he grinned widely.

 Chapter 293: So, It Was Like This

    <b>Chapter 293: So, It Was Like This...</b>

    ¡°Your Young Lord wants to see me?¡± Huang Xiaolong took a quick nce at the two pompous young man, ¡°What if I decline...?¡±

    Ideally, Huang Xiaolong preferred not to have any conflict with this Zhao Chen, but he was not a soft persimmon that everyone could pinch or squash as they liked.

    ¡°Decline?¡± Chen Cheng and Zhang Chu exchanged a look between them beforeughing in a brazen manner.

    Stillughing, Chen Cheng said, ¡°Little rascal, perhaps you don¡¯t know who our Young Lord is? Our Young Lord is Young Noble Zhao Chen. In the Bem Lands, there is yet anyone who dared to defy our Young Lord¡¯s words!¡±

    ¡°Our Young Lord orders you to go meet him, that is your greatest honor,¡± Zhang Chu snickered, ¡°Little rascal, I advise you to follow us obediently, otherwise, hehe...¡± an undisguised antagonistic spark shone in his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong remained nonchnt, ¡°If your Young Lord wants to see me, tell him to roll over himself.¡± Not waiting to see the two young men¡¯s reaction, Huang Xiaolong looked over to Qin Yang and the other three, saying ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord.¡±

    Roll over?! Chen Cheng and Zhang Chu were enraged hearing Huang Xiaolong actually dared to tell their Young Lord to roll over even after knowing his identity.

    ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Chen Cheng struck his fist out in rage towards Huang Xiaolong. Trailing the powerful punch was a surreal shadow of a tiger¡¯s wide opened jaw.

    Feeling the strong energy fluctuationing at him, Huang Xiaolong dared not underestimate the enemy, his feet swiftly retreated as his hands formed a fist and punched out?the Great Void Divine Fist!

    The Great Void Divine Fist, ethereal, yet tangible the next moment, reality and illusion ovepped, collided head-on with the tiger fist.

    A booming explosion resounded, raising a curtain of sand and dust.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook, retreating more than ten meters back, however, Chen Cheng also retreated more ten meters back.

    ¡°You!¡± Chen Cheng was astounded as he stared at Huang Xiaolong, he was a peakte-Xiantian Eighth Order expert and he could see that Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t even broken through to the early Eighth Order.

    Zhang Chu was no exception.

    ¡°Brat, no wonder you¡¯re so arrogant, relying on these few points of strength.¡± Zhang Chu smirked derisively, ¡°Do you think with only this much strength you can defy our Young Lord¡¯s order?! Let me enlighten you, even if you were a Saint realm expert, there¡¯s only death in defying our Young Lord!¡± A dark teal light burst out from Zhang Chu¡¯s body, both hands formed into ws, shing down towards Huang Xiaolong.

    More than a dozen dark teal lights transformed into dozens of snakes that were as thick as an adult¡¯s arm, ring out in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Zhang Chu was an early-Xiantian Ninth Order, a mere difference of a small order, but his attack was many times more powerful than Chen Cheng.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, his expression turning grim. Both his hands struck out and glowing golden rings pierced the air. Where the golden rings passed, all attacks slowed down and gradually stopped in midair.

    Zhang Chu was dumbfounded: what kind of battle skill was this?!

    At this time, Qin Yang, Lifei, and the rest moved, sting off the dozens of teal green snakes.

    ¡°Who is it? So audacious as to fight inside the City of Myriad Gods!¡± From afar, a voice thundered, echoes reverberated in the street, even building structures seemed to shake. In less than a breath¡¯s time, a team city guards d in shiny ck armors appeared riding on Earth Tiger mounts, galloping into the scene.

    Seeing this, Chen Cheng and Zhang Chu had no choice but to stop.

    Momentster, the team of city guards arrived. A seemingly captain-like middle-aged man of the team nudged his Earth Tiger mount closer, stopping in front of Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    ¡°Captain Wang.¡± Seeing the middle-aged man, Zhang Chu cupped his fist and greeted with a smile.

    Wang Hai was surprised, seeing it was Chen Cheng and Zhang Chu both, heughed and said, ¡°So it was Brother Zhang Chu and Chen Cheng.¡± Wang Hai dismounted from the tiger beast¡¯s back as he did so.

    Huang Xiaolong stood where he was, watching. It was surprising to see that Chen Cheng and Zhang Chu were familiar with City of Myriad God¡¯s city guards captain. Judging from their greetings, they seemed to be on good terms too. He waited expectantly to see how this captain would handle the matter.

    At this time, Zhang Chu proceeded to ¡®exin¡¯ the situation with a smile, ¡°Captain Wang, you truly arrive at the right time,¡± with one finger pointing at Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Chu continued, ¡°We have some previous grudges with this punk, we didn¡¯t expect him to ambush us while we weren¡¯t paying attention.¡±

    Wang Hai nodded, ¡°So it was like this...¡± then, his expression became cold as he turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s prohibited to fight inside the City of Myriad Gods?¡± Without waiting for Huang Xiaolong to exin, Wang Hai waved at his subordinates at the back, ¡°Arrest all of them first, throw into the dungeon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡±

    The team of city guards quickly surrounded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of five.

    This result raised a mocking sneer on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face; since this was the way they wanted to y, he didn¡¯t mind ughtering his way out.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to call out the des of Asura, preparing to let blood flow, suddenly a voice sounded from the void above: ¡°Stop!¡± The voice wasn¡¯t loud but it contained a strong deterrence force that crushed any objection. Everyone turned to look.

    A gray haired old man in mulberry robe strode over, on the chest of his robe was embroidered a double-headed celestial beast emblem, and surrounding the beast were extremely life-like dark, fiery red mes.

    Noticing this person¡¯s arrival, Chen Cheng and Zhang Chu¡¯s face tightened, ashen a little. In the next moment, Wang Hai hastened forward to greet the old man, ¡°Greeting Senior He!¡±

    Senior He? The name struck Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind: He Yunxiong! This old man was none other than Millennium City¡¯s He Yunxiong, one of the top ten experts of Bem Lands?that He Yunxiong.

    He Yunxiong ignored Wang Hai, walking straight towards Huang Xiaolong as his eyes observed him up and down. There was praise in his eyes, rubbing his barely-exist beard in an appreciative gesture, He Yunxiong smiled, ¡°Not a bad brat, are you interested in worshipping me as your Master?¡±

    Worship He Yunxiong as master?

    People who gathered closeby was dumbfounded hearing He Yunxiong¡¯s words, especially Wang Hai, Chen Cheng, and Zhang Chu, their mouths agape.

    Huang Xiaolong sweated quietly, if he didn¡¯t know that this old man in front of him was He Yunxiong, he¡¯d definitely suspect whether this old man was crazy. Before Huang Xiaolong could answer, Zhang Chu stepped forward, venturing with caution, ¡°Senior He, this kid is someone our Young Lord...¡±

    However, his sentence has yet to finish when He Yunxiong flick his robe sleeve and Zhang Chu felt as if he mmed into a tall mountain. His entire body shot away in a tragic holler until he reached the end of the street. Crashing onto the street pavement, not even a grunt came.

    ¡°I, He Yunxiong, am talking, it is not a ce where a ve like you can interrupt.¡± He Yunxiong scoffed, not even turning around to look.

    Chen Cheng looked over at the end of the street where Zhang Chu¡¯s corpseid, he was so terrified that even his bones were shivering, falling butt first to the ground. Wang Hai and the team of city guards sweated profusely, looking pale as white sheets.

    He Yunxiong pointed a finger at Chen Cheng, and he was thrown back several hundred meters away, blood spurting from his mouth as hended.

    ¡°Return and tell that brat Zhao Chen that I like this kid.¡± He Yunxiong¡¯s light, fleeting voice sounded.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, many thanks for Senior He¡¯s mercy in sparing my life!¡± Chen Cheng fled for his life in panic after a series of kowtows, in a mere few seconds, his figure disappeared in the crowd.

    Wang Hai felt an itching thirst in his throat, standing there and not daring to move.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you scramming away?¡± He Yunxiong snapped at Wang Hai.

    ¡°Yes, yes, Senior He.¡± Immediately, not even climbing onto his mount, he led his subordinates and ran away on foot.

 Chapter 294: Back to Explore Broken Tiger Rift

    <b>Chapter 294: Back to Explore Broken Tiger Rift</b>

    As Wang Hai and the city guards fled further away, Huang Xiaolong retrieved his gaze, looking at He Yunxiong, he really couldn¡¯t figure out what about him He Yunxiong liked enough to receive him as a disciple.

    He Yunxiong was one of top ten experts in the Bem Lands, as long as he said the words, the people who wanted to be his disciples could line a hundred miles long!

    As though He Yunxiong saw through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s doubts, heughed lightly, ¡°Brat, you must be puzzled about the reason I want to ept you as my disciple? To be frank with you, I practice a kind of secretw that could roughly estimate a person¡¯s talent, moreover, your character matches well with mine.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was nonplussed; that simple? However, He Yunxiong¡¯s secretw that could estimate a person¡¯s talent astounded Huang Xiaolong, such techniques, admittedly, were a little terrifying. Even if it was only a rough estimation.

    He Yunxiong went on, ¡°Brat, up to now, you haven¡¯t cultivated over a hundred years, right? Less than a hundred years and you can already defeat a peakte-Xiantian Eighth Order, this level of talent, amongst the geniuses I¡¯vee across, you can be considered one of the top three.¡±

    A hundred years? Huang Xiaolong smiled, if He Yunxiong knew he was only twenty-something, how would he react? Most people in general, once they entered the Xiantian realm, would use some secret techniques or take certain elixirs that made them look younger than their real age. Hence, it was difficult to guess a person¡¯s actual age just by judging from appearances.

    ¡°How about it? My words are urate.¡± Seeing that Huang Xiaolong kept silent the entire time, He Yunxiong thought Huang Xiaolong acquiescence to his evaluation, smiling, he said, ¡°Brat, for now, let¡¯s make it a simple kowtow eptance ceremony. Once we return to Millennium City, I will send out the invitations for the official ceremony with top experts as witnesses, we¡¯ll do the proper master-disciple ceremony at that time.¡±

    When He Yunxiong assumed Huang Xiaolong would kowtow with joy, Huang Xiaolong shook his head instead, ¡°Many thanks for Senior He¡¯s assistance earlier, however, I have a Master.¡± In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, he only had one Master?the previous Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign, Ren Wokuang!

    Though he acknowledged Shi Tianfu as Senior Brother in that trip to the Blessed Buddha Empire, those were unexpected circumstances and it was merely a title.

    He Yunxiong looked stupefied for a moment, this brat actually refused him?! Then he broke into a grin, he had been exining without introducing himself to the little brat, this brat surely wasn¡¯t aware of his identity.

    ¡°Little brat, I think you don¡¯t know who I am, right?¡± He Yunxiong smiled amiably, ¡°I am He Yunxiong, Millennium City¡¯s Casten.¡± Fearing that Huang Xiaolong might still be lost, he added another sentence at the end, ¡°One of Bem Lands¡¯ top ten experts.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly at his words, ¡°Senior He, I¡¯m aware of this.¡±

    It was He Yunxiong¡¯s turn to be bewildered, frowning, he stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong. This little brat knew who he was, yet he still refused to worship him as Master?

    ¡°Why?¡± He Yunxiong¡¯s voice was solemn.

    Huang Xiaolong replied, ¡°In my heart, I only have one Master.¡±

    He Yunxiong paused, ¡°In Martial Spirit World, most of the Saint realm experts have more than one Master in their lifetime, I myself worshipped four different Masters.¡±

    What He Yunxiong said was the general truth, in Martial Spirit World, the majority of Saint realm experts had more than one Master. Despite that, Huang Xiaolong still shook his head and declined.

    He Yunxiong looked at Huang Xiaolong, suddenly an intangible pressure burst forth from He Yunxiong¡¯s body, enveloping Huang Xiaolong, causing the other four, Qin Yang, Lifei, Jie Dong, and Fan Encheng to pale visibly.

    But, facing the pressure from He Yunxiong, Huang Xiaolong appeared calm, even as He Yunxiong gradually increased the pressure. In the next moment, the solidified pressure from He Yunxiong retreated like the tide, vanishing.

    He stared at Huang Xiaolong like a defeated rooster in a match as he smiled, saying ¡°Little brat, since it¡¯s like that, I shall not force you, if you ever change your mind,e look for me in Millennium City. This is a Millennium Medallion.¡± Fishing out a small pendant-size medallion, he gave it to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong received the grayish medallion inscribed with a double-headed celestial beast. The same celestial beast on He Yunxiong¡¯s robe.

    Without another word, He Yunxiong¡¯s hand reached out, tearing space, his body entered and disappeared from the spot in a flicker.

    Keeping the Millennium Medallion into the Asura Ring, Huang Xiaolong returned to the small courtyard residence they bought with Qin Yang and the rest.

    On another side, in the south section of the city, within an exquisitely decorated grand mansion, Zhao Chen was extremely sullen as he glowered at Chen Chen, who was kneeling before him.

    ¡°Garbage!¡± Zhao Chen kicked Chen Cheng, who was kneeling on the floor, without mercy. A woeful scream came from Chen Cheng as he was sent tumbling to a corner of the yard.

    Zhao Chen¡¯s hands grasped at the chairs beside him, turning them into powder. An intense sharp light glinted in Zhao Chen¡¯s eyes, ¡°This He Yunxiong, acting against me every time, one of these days I¡¯m going to crush Millennium City and toy with his wives and concubines to their death!¡±

    All the guards behind Zhao Chen lowered their heads, none dared to utter a sound.

    Crush Millennium City? Not even Sin City¡¯s Casten dared to speak of crushing Millennium City lightly. Millennium City had existed for thousands of years, the forces within were deeply rooted, would it be so easily destroyed?

    Zhao Chen swirled around towards the silver-haired old man behind him, ¡°Steward Feng, keep a tail on that Huang Xiaolong kid, once they leave the City of Myriad Gods,e report to me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord.¡± The silver-haired old man answered respectfully.

    Zhao Chen nodded as a light gleamed in his eyes. ¡®Little punk, as long as youe out from the City of Myriad Gods, I¡¯ll let you know the consequences of defying my, Zhao Chen¡¯s orders! Don¡¯t assume just because there is He Yunxiong, that old fogey, shielding you that I won¡¯t dare to kill you!¡¯

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he entered the Godly Mt. Xumi upon arriving back to the courtyard. Swallowing all three stalks of Life Soul Grass in the Xumi Temple hall, he concentrated on practicing the Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate.

    Due to He Yunxiong¡¯s intervention, Huang Xiaolong believed that Zhao Chen wouldn¡¯t act against him in public, at least not while he was still inside the city.

    Sitting cross-legged in the center of the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong distinctively felt waves spreading out from his soul sea as his spiritual force gathered into a twister of energy, rotating like a violently howling storm, with strands of azure energy multiplying constantly. Sensing this, Huang Xiaolong quickly ran the Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate to absorb this energy.

    Ten days passed.

    Under constant refinement, the energy inside all three stalks of Life Soul Grass was absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. Finally, his soul sea returned to its prior calm, while in the space above his soul sea, the ck and blue dragons hovered, dragons roars echoed endlessly, exuding dragon might in every direction.

    At the same time Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, the Eye of Hell of the center of his forehead opened as well and two beams of deep scarlet glow materialized like a thunderstorm.

    After refining the three stalks of Life Soul Grass, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Ancient Puppetry Art finally broke through to the third level, greatly enhancing his spiritual force, andbined with his Eye of Hell, his spiritual attack was even more powerful than before. Huang Xiaolong astutely felt that after this time¡¯s practice, even his battle qi and internal force benefited.

    ¡®It¡¯s time to visit the Broken Tiger Rift again.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong decided.

    Huang Xiaolong had a strong feeling that the Broken Tiger Rift was the said Four Seas Mountain. In the depth of that rift was where that Ancient God Tribe master¡¯s dwelling was, he was as sure as he could be.

    Despite his rapid increase in strength over these years, Huang Xiaolong still felt that he was too weak. Disregarding experts like He Yunxiong, merely facing Yao Fei or Zhao Chen at his current level of strength, it would be a tough battle to fight. Therefore, he had to break through to the Saint realm as soon as possible.

 Chapter 295: Beneath the Rift

    <b>Chapter 295: Beneath the Rift</b>

    Exiting the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong summoned Qin Yang, Lifei, Jie Dong, and Fan Encheng, telling them that he would be absent for the next few days, and in that period, they should stay and wait for him in the residence. After giving them certain tasks, Huang Xiaolong took out Godly Mt. Xumi, controlling it to fly in the direction of Broken Tiger Rift, he stealthily left the City of Myriad Gods.

    Leaving the city using the Godly Mt. Xumi, Huang Xiaolong needn¡¯t worry about being found by Zhao Chen. Very soon, Huang Xiaolong arrived at Broken Tiger Rift, standing at the edge of the same sharp rift, looking down.

    Staring down at the dark, endless bottom, Huang Xiaolong initiated his battle qi and internal force, cautiously adjusting his speed as his body fell. Due to the previous experience, this time, his speed was much faster than before.

    However, six hundred meters down, Huang Xiaolong was forced to transform into the Asura Physique and soul transformed with the ck dragon martial spirit simultaneously, and by one thousand meters, he summoned his blue dragon martial spirit and fused with it as well.

    Soul transforming with the twin dragon martial spirits,yers of ck and blue dragon scales covered Huang Xiaolong like an armor, yet he still felt the frigid cold wind blowing up, invading his body through the dragon scales.

    Regardless of the spherical barrier of vigor qi around him, the wind still affected him, its effect was minimum.

    The frigid cold energy gradually spread through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, freezing the blood in his veins, even the battle qi within his Qi Sea showed signs of solidifying.

    There¡¯s actually such terrible ice energy in this Martial Spirit World! Huang Xiaolong made every effort to control his speed of falling, feeling shocked in his heart. The Asura Tactics required him to absorb theherworld¡¯s spiritual energy, and theherworld¡¯s spiritual energy was deemed the coldest and most yin energy in this heaven and earth, but now, this unknown cold wind actually surpassed theherworld¡¯s spiritual energy by at least ten times.

    I cannot continue like this, otherwise I¡¯d turn into an icicle before reaching the bottom! Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Now, he was one thousand and three hundred meters down, yet there was still no sign of the bottom. Perhaps he might not see it even after another two or three hundred meters further down. Relying on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current level of strength, he had no hope of seeding.

    What do I do?!

    Leave...? Come back when he breaks through to Xiantian Eighth Order?

    But, how long will it take for him to breakthrough to Xiantian Eighth Order? It might be half a year, or even longer. Ever since he broke through to Xiantian Seventh Order, Huang Xiaolong clearly felt his cultivation speed slowing down drastically.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feetnded on a protruded boulder on the rift wall, his brows furrowed deeply in thought as he stared downward. There were less than three years until the next Deities Temr disciple selection, he didn¡¯t have much time to waste. Furthermore, Yao Fei came searching for him in the Bem Lands and found him, this would very likely lead more people belonging to Deities Temr over here.

    Therefore, no matter what, he had to find that ancient God Tribe master¡¯s dwelling. But, how could he resist this unknown cold wind?! Then, a thought shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind¨DGodly Mt. Xumi!

    Godly Mt. Xumi was the Buddhist World¡¯s heavenly treasure, as terrifying as this cold wind was, it shouldn¡¯t be able to prate into Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s space... right? Immediately, Huang Xiaolong brought out the Godly Mt. Xumi and went inside the Xumi Temple hall in a flicker.

    Stepping into the center of the Ten Buddha Formation, Huang Xiaolong initiated his battle qi and guided it to fly down slowly. Several gusts of cold wind blew up, wrapping over the Godly Mt. Xumi, and momentster, Huang Xiaolong confirmed that this cold wind could not prate into the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s space. This finding greatly relieved him.

    Atst, he found something that could block this damn nameless cold wind. Nevertheless, Huang Xiaolong was still shocked, although the cold wind failed to prate into the Godly Mt. Xumi space, it formed ayer of crystallized dark azure-colored ice around the outer exterior! And thisyer of dark azure ice actually affected the speed of Godly Mt. Xumi.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately pushed the Ten Buddha Formation, Buddhism energy poured down from the void above, spreading out inside the temple hall and outwards, slowly melting away the dark azure ice enveloping the Godly Mt. Xumi. When all is done, Huang Xiaolong continued to travel down further, ever more cautious as he tried to avoid the increasing number of nameless cold winds blowing up, covering the Godly Mt. Xumi with anotheryer of ice.

    Further and further down, reaching two thousand meters down, Huang Xiaolong finally caught a glimpse of the ground.

    The sand and stones at the bottom of the rift were a brownish azure, barren as far as the eyes could see, not even a leaf of grass growing, it gave a deste and gloomy atmosphere.

    Huang Xiaolong surveyed the spacious surroundings. On both sides, the rock walls were thicklyyered with crystallized dark azure-colored ice, and above, a dark azure blue twister rotated in a never-ending cycle, with howling winds that left the hearts of those who heard it full of apprehension.

    Not only that, this dark azure wind twister¡¯s form was ever changing, sometimes it was a dragon, next it was a serpent, a tiger, and other times it was shaped like a phoenix.

    This cold wind actually gave birth to intelligence! Huang Xiaolong was shocked. And his first thought was impossible!

    Between Heaven and Earth, it was not easy for living beings like trees and flowers to grow intelligence, something that cannot be achieved without tens of thousands of years, and that required fulfilling strict conditions. As for elements like wind, it was even harderpared to trees or flowers.

    Like this wind, in another few thousand years or even a few hundred years, it could evolve into a real solid entity of existence, such as an ice element dragon or phoenix.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong calmed down, his eyes gradually brightened as he studied the ever-changing azure wind.

    ¡®This is some good stuff, ah!¡¯ Although this azure wind hadn¡¯t fully evolved and taken shape into dragon or phoenix, if he could absorb it, someone practicing the Asura Tactics like Huang Xiaolong would definitely reap an unimaginable harvest. But... this azure cold wind that had given birth to intelligence was no doubt extremely frigid, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, merelying in close contact was enough to turn him into an ice sculpture.

    Lights flickered in his eyes when he thought about the Thousand Beast Cauldron on the secondyer of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda.

    ¡°I wonder if the Thousand Beast Cauldron could absorb this cold azure wind that has intelligence, if it¡¯s possible, then I can absorb it!¡± Instantly, with a single thought, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda that wasbined into the Godly Mt. Xumi flew out into midair, guided by Huang Xiaolong, it slowly approached the gales of the azure cold wind.

    However, the closer the Linglong Treasure Pagoda got, the more terrifying the frigid coldness became, the surrounding space turned into a domain of ice.

    The battle qi and internal force within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body spurred madly to support the Linglong Treasure Pagoda getting closer to the azure cold wind until it was within a ten meters range. Then, he initiated the array inside the Thousand Beast Cauldron to absorb the azure cold wind.

    Huang Xiaolong dared not devour the azure cold wind all at once, bidding his time, slowly absorbing tiny strands, but even at this rate, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda was covered by ayer of ice on the outside. Seeing this, he had no choice but to divide a portion of battle qi and internal force to initiate the Ten Buddha Formation, using Buddism energy to melt theyer of ice away.

    In this manner, Huang Xiaolong stayed there for more than two hours, absorbing the azure cold wind until he felt it was enough and retrieved the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. He then concentrated his battle qi and internal force on the Thousand Demon Engulfing Destruction Array to refine the azure cold wind, expelling the extreme cold element.

 Chapter 296: Fish of Natural Spiritual Energy

    <strong>Chapter 296: Fish of Natural Spiritual Energy</strong>

    One hour passed and Huang Xiaolong was delighted, the extreme cold element of the dark azure wind was gradually dispelled by the Thousand Demon Engulfing Destruction Array inside the Thousand Beast Cauldron.

    The refinement process went on for ten long hours before all the extreme cold element was expelled. When it finally ended, Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic and relieved at the same time, his eyes sparkled staring at the cloud of refined azure green wind inside the Thousand Beast Cauldron. Although the cold element had been separated, it did not affect the spiritual benefits it would bring.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong opened the lid of the Thousand Beast Cauldron, revealing within an azure snake about ten meters long and thick as an adult¡¯s arm that flew out, trying to escape. Dazzling azure energy shed in midair, filling up an area of a hundred zhang in azure light, emanating a pulsating vibrant spiritual energy.

    Such a dense natural spiritual energy!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up as he quickly sat down in a meditative pose, running the Asura Tactics. He opened his mouth and sucked in akin to a whale drinking water, swallowing the cold azure energy flow into his body.

    Not only did Huang Xiaolong not feel cold when the azure energy entered his body, instead, he felt extremely warm andfortable, to the point of almost groaning aloud. Huang Xiaolong made every effort to run the Asura Tactics, controlling it to refine the azure natural spiritual energy. Instantly, Huang Xiaolong felt the fog pool of battle qi umted within his Qi Sea rumble violently.

    Above his Qi Sea, the three mandate shapes¨Dgolden Primordial Divine Dragon, Archdemon, and the Golden Buddha shone brightly, while battle qi roared inside every inch of his meridians and veins.

    Further down, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dantian glowed a hazy aureate as the internal force in his dantian increased rapidly.

    One hour, two hours...

    In a mere two hours, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi cultivation broke through a small order. Gold, azure, midnight ink, and ember colored glows whirled endlessly around him.

    Three days and three nights passed.

    Huang Xiaolong, who had been sitting in a meditative pose, suddenly opened his eyes, a dark azure light shed and disappeared in midair as the four-colored lights of gold, midnight ink, azure, and ember dissipated.

    Huang Xiaolong immersed his spiritual sense internally to check the situation inside his body and cultivation and was delighted to discover that after three days of refining and absorbing the azure energy, his cultivation broke through from mid-Xiantian Seventh Order to peak mid-Xiantian Seventh Order.

    Moreover, the internal force in his dantian was more abundant, with signs of transforming into a liquid state. This was the precursor to internal force evolving into true essence force! This made Huang Xiaolong unable to calm down for a long time.

    If his internal force could evolve into true essence force, it meant that he could sessfully step into a stage where generations of Huang Family ancestors had failed, bing ¡®Immortal¡¯ as civilization on Earth would term it.

    An atmosphere of strong confidence burst forth from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the remaining azure cold wind hovering in the space above. Previously, the Thousand Beast Cauldron only sucked and refined in a tenth of the extreme cold wind. Once again Huang Xiaolong guided the Linglong Treasure Pagoda to approach the hovering azure cold wind and initiated the Thousand Demon Engulfing Destruction Array inside the Thousand Beast Cauldron to expel the cold element within.

    Once the cold element was eliminated, Huang Xiaolong absorbed and refined the Xiantian spiritual energy within, time and again, repeating the same steps.

    It was slightly over a monthter that Huang Xiaolong finally finished refining the azure cold wind, propelling him to break through to Xiantian Eighth Order, reaching peak early-Xiantian Eighth Order at the end.

    If word got out that someone broke through to peak early-Xiantian Eighth Order from a peak mid-Xiantian Seventh Order in slightly over a month¡¯s time, it would be hard to imagine the stir it would cause in the cultivation world.

    Before arriving at the bottom of the rift, even Huang Xiaolong would find it hard to believe it himself.

    Not only his battle qi, even his internal force took a great leap forward, the fog-like internal force in his dantian turned dense and viscous, floating above his dantian.

    This was definitely a sign that his internal force was on the verge of turning into liquid form! Just a little bit more was needed to seed.

    Nourished by the half-formed true origin force in his dantian, Huang Xiaolong felt that with every breath he took, his flesh and body grew stronger visibly. Once the force in his dantian was fully turned into true origin force, his flesh and body would continue to be nourished at all times, every minute, every second, being strengthened. This was more beneficial and effective to Huang Xiaolong than taking grade eight or grade nine spirit pellets that enhanced physical strength.

    <i>¡¯Now that I¡¯ve advanced to Xiantian Eighth Order, I wonder how many giant puppets I can control now.¡¯</i> Huang Xiaolong mused. Not wasting time, he disappeared from the spot, entering the thirdyer of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. Running the Ancient Puppetry Art, he started gathering spiritual force to brand the seventh giant puppet¡¯s mind. It didn¡¯t take long for him to seed.

    He then moved on to the eighth puppet. When Huang Xiaolong finished branding the tenth puppet and wanted to control the eleventh puppet, his spiritual force was unable to support him and the attempt failed. Only then was Huang Xiaolong willing to stop, but he was still satisfied with the result.

    He realized that to fully control all neen giant puppets, he had to break through to the Saint realm. After branding the tenth giant puppet, Huang Xiaolong appeared inside the rift, exploring the ground by flying with Godly Mt. Xumi.

    After flying slowly for half an hour, all he could see was barren ground the entire way. Not a single leaf of green grass. In an environment dominated by the azure cold wind, not to mention nts, even a Saint realm expert could not survive in such conditions for long. Still, the path stretched further, the end had yet to be seen even after an hour of flight.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had refined the azure cold wind, the frigid cold air remained, thus he continued to explore using the Godly Mt. Xumi. What baffled Huang Xiaolong was, the deeper he went, the stronger the cold atmosphere seemed to grow.

    Another half an hour passed before Huang Xiaolong detected a smallke, perhaps a cold spring would be more urate. The water bubbling up from the spring was dark green in color, whereas above the spring were flows of azure cold air that formed endlessly.

    ¡°This, could it be...?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Did the azure cold wind at the bottom of this rift originate from this cold spring?!

    What was this cold spring exactly! There was a hundred zhang distance between them and he was inside the Godly Mt. Xumi, yet Huang Xiaolong felt the terrifying extreme frigid airing from the cold spring.

    However, just as terrifying the extreme frigid air was, it also contained abundant spiritual energy. Huang Xiaolong activated the Eye of Hell to search within the smallke and saw that there were actually fish swimming within!

    Fish!

    But these weren¡¯t normal fish, they were something transformed from the natural spiritual energy in the air. Fish born from natural spiritual energy!

    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed, this was a treasure even a Saint realm expert would go crazy for, ah. Taking one could not only enhance one¡¯s strength, it also tempered one¡¯s flesh, muscles, and bones, akin to being reborn from the soul to every inch of the physical body, including internal organs, even to the ends of the hair. Removing the body¡¯s impurities, when one cultivatester on, it brings unimaginable benefits, especially in terms of absorbing spiritual energy.

 Chapter 297: Tree of the Divine World

    <b>Chapter 297: Tree of the Divine World</b>

    He would never have expected that at the bottom of this rift would exist such a treasure! Even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm demeanor, he couldn¡¯t help getting excited, moreover, in this small cold spring pond, he detected two natural spiritual energy fish, not one!

    Two natural spiritual energy fish! It took Huang Xiaolong some time before he could calm down...

    It was fortunate that he had Heavenly Treasures like Godly Mt. Xumi, otherwise, not even Saint realm experts could reach this far in the rift. ¡®Even the top of the Heavenly Treasures List, Godly Mt. Xumi, was covered with ayer of crystallized ice due to the cold azure wind, as strong as a Saint realm expert¡¯s flesh is, it cannotpare to the Godly Mt. Xumi.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Then, the next step he needed to think of was how to refine those two fish.

    The truth is, although Huang Xiaolong had broken through to Xiantian Eighth Order, his strength was stillcking in order to refine these natural spiritual energy fish, even taking into consideration the existence of the Thousand Beast Cauldron in the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, it was a trying task.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong observed the spiritual energy gathering around the cold spring like fog and decided to first refine it, increasing his strength. If he could advance to Xiantian Ninth Order after refining the spiritual energy around, he would have a chance to absorb and refine the two spiritual energy fish.

    Although the spiritual energy around the cold spring could notpare to the two fish, it was sufficiently dense, the spiritual energy contained here was ten times stronger than the azure cold wind Huang Xiaolong had refined earlier.

    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong brought out the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and started the Thousand Beast Cauldron array. Slowly but steadily, he absorbed and refined the spiritual energy with the Thousand Demon Engulfing Destruction Array, only stopping when he sensed that it was nearing the limit. Then, he initiated the Heaven and Earth Origin Reverting Array to dispel the cold element within, before swallowing and refining the pure spiritual energy in his body.

    One day after another passed.

    As Huang Xiaolong refined the spiritual energy around day in and day out, his battle qi cultivation enhanced rapidly, advancing intote-Xiantian Eighth Order before long.

    One monthter, he stepped intote-Xiantian Eighth Order.

    The spiritual energy here was ten times or more abundant and rich than the azure cold wind he first came across. As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength continued to climb higher, the time required to refine the spiritual energy shortened as his speed increased. Two monthster, he fully refined every shred of spiritual energy around, sessfully advancing into peakte-Xiantian Eighth Order.

    Peakte-Xiantian Eighth Order!

    Half a step more to breakthrough to Xiantian Ninth Order.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s enthusiasm dampened slightly. ording to his original n, if he could advance to Xiantian Ninth Order, there was a bigger chance he could refine and absorb the two spiritual energy fish, but now...

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated a little as he stared at the two spiritual energy fish inside the pond. If he forcefully refined them, there was a possibility for the frigid cold element to enter his body. At that time, not only would his cultivation not increase, he would bring upon damaging consequences upon himself, the gains wouldn¡¯t make up for the loss.

    He pondered for a moment and decided to first explore the ce. After all, the two fish were in the pond, they couldn¡¯t fly away. With that in mind, Huang Xiaolong guided the Godly Mt. Xumi deeper in.

    Flying using the Godly Mt. Xumi for a short while, suddenly the scenery up ahead changed, the barren and dry environment was reced by lush greenery full of vitality, the soil was covered with a luxurious green coat. Furthermore, the rock walls on both sides, which were supposed to be hidden underneath ayer of ice, had nts and foliage covering the rocky surface.

    They were like two different worlds.

    What is happening?! Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Quickly guiding Godly Mt. Xumi to the edge of the greenery, Huang Xiaolong exited the Xumi Temple and appeared outside. The moment he was out, he felt a gentle warm breeze blowing, just like the summer wind, extremelyfortable, whereas taking a step back, biting cold wind seemed to prate bone-deep, as if his internal organs would freeze solid any moment.

    This was like a twoyer world of ice and fire. Merely the distance of one step, yet two very distinct sensations.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong returned to his senses. Looking in front, he was sure there was something strange, hence, he flew forward.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong was standing in front of a tree!

    A tree ten zhang tall, with flowing red energy at its trunk that looked like mes! In fact, this tree, from the trunk, branches, leaves, was entirely ming red in color! Growing among the branches were a dozen or so fist-sized fiery red fruits. These pieces of fiery-red fruit exuded vast spiritual energy no weaker than the spiritual energy around the cold spring.

    The only difference was that the spiritual energy from the cold spring contained extreme frigid energy within, tyrannical at the same time, while these pieces of fiery red fruit contained a gentle fire element. Standing beneath the tree was like standing in the sunlight, warm and cozy, serene and content.

    ¡°A tree like this could actually grow in this deep rift.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered as he studied the red tree.

    Back when he was still in the Duanren Institute, he had gone through many books that introduced Martial Spirit World¡¯s odd wonders, but none of them mentioned about this particr tree or that cold spring.

    Huang Xiaolong circled the tree as he pondered; could it be that this tree did not belong to the Martial Spirit World? A thought suddenly struck Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Godly Mt. Xumi was a treasure hailed from the divine Buddhist World, the Asura Tactics was the Netherworld¡¯s top cultivation technique... if things from Buddhist World and Netherworld could exist here in the Martial Spirit World, then there was a chance that this tree came from the Divine World!

    ¡°No matter, eat first, talkter.¡± Secondster, Huang Xiaolong shook his head for thinking too much. Converging these nonsensical thoughts, he sat down cross-legged on the ground and opened his mouth. A suction force pulled one of the fiery red fruits straight into his mouth as he started to run the Asura Tactics to absorb the spiritual energy within.

    The instant the fiery-red fruit melt into his body, a warm energy traveled to his four limbs and every part of his body. The same situation when he refined the cold spring spiritual energy, the battle qi in his Qi Sea rolled and rumbled.

    ...

    Again and again, battle qi crashed against the Ninth Order barrier. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong finally refined a piece of the fire-red fruit. Though he had yet to break through, he was closer than before. Huang Xiaolong continued without stopping, sucking in a second fruit into his body and started refining.

    By the time he finished refining the second fruit, he finally broke into Xiantian Ninth Order. Despite that, Huang Xiaolong did not stop. He continued to refine the fiery-red fruits one by one.

    Sitting cross-legged underneath the big tree, the twin dragon martial spirits hovered above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, the atmosphere of dragon might flooded the entire rift as glows of midnight ck, gold, dark ember, and fiery-red swirled around Huang Xiaolong.

    Breaking through Xiantian Ninth Order, the ck and blue dragons reached the size of a hundred zhang in length, seemingly covering heaven and earth. Ancient True Dragon qi poured from the void above.

    One monthter, Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting underneath the tree, stopped atst. Getting up slowly, the ground shook beneath his feet. After refining all the fiery-red fruits, his cultivation reached peak mid-Xiantian Ninth Order!

    Peak mid-Xiantian Ninth Order!

    Feeling the abundant power inside his body, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help roaring towards the sky like a dragon. His roar reverberated through the rift, piercing the sky, reaching as far as a hundred miles around the Broken Tiger Rift area.

    Running his battle qi, Huang Xiaolong stomped his feet on the ground, raising a cloud of sand. With Huang Xiaolong as the center, deep fissures lined the ground surface. Stones and rocks rolled down from both sides of the rift walls and the entire rift area seemed to be shaking.

    This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength?earth shattering might, enough to copse a mountain.

 Chapter 298: Refining the Spiritual Energy Fish

    <b>Chapter 298: Refining the Spiritual Energy Fish</b>

    Huang Xiaolong recalled the blue and ck dragons back into his body, the powerful atmosphere surging around him slowly converged.

    A short whileter, rocks and stones stopped rolling down from the rift walls.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the tree in front of him. A thought came to him and he suddenly struck a palm out at the trunk, but the tree didn¡¯t even shake! With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength at peak mid-Xiantian Ninth Order, striking the me tree actually didn¡¯t even make a single piece of tree bark fall. Not to mention, the branches and leaves remained still, unaffected.

    Huang Xiaolong was amazed. Running his battle qi, increasing his power, he used both palms this time to strike on the tree trunk, ¡®Bang!¡¯ A loud st rendered the air, yet the ming tree didn¡¯t even shake.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong soul transformed with both ck and blue dragon martial spirits, striking out at full force at the tree trunk. However, the three merely shook for a moment, just for a moment. Neither leaves of branches fell. Furthermore, at full force, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm didn¡¯t even manage to leave a print in the trunk. Forget palm print, there wasn¡¯t even a scratch at all.

    Huang Xiaolong was greatly astonished. The sturdiness of this tree was a tad too terrifying. At his current level, the force from one of his palm was enough to st an average Xiantian Seventh Order, even a Xiantian Eight Order into pieces without even soul transforming with his twin dragon martial spirits.

    Yet,nding a full force attack on the tree trunk after soul transformation failed to damage this nameless fire tree in the slightest.

    With a quick leap, Huang Xiaolongnded on one of the branches on top of the fire tree. Sitting down in a meditative pose, he ran the Asura Tactics and found that cultivating on the fire tree was much faster than sitting underneath it.

    While Huang Xiaolong absorbed spiritual energy, the fire tree branches, leaves, and trunk would absorb the fire element energy from the air. As the fire element energy enveloped the tree, it also enveloped Huang Xiaolong wholly, giving him inexplicablefort.

    One day passed and Huang Xiaolong felt as if he was reborn from his soul to his flesh.

    ¡®This fire spiritual energy shouldn¡¯t be some average kind of spiritual energy.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was delighted with the finding as the thought crossed his mind. Could the spiritual fire energy absorbed by this treee from the Divine World?! Huang Xiaolong looked at the nameless fire tree, eyes twinkling.

    Undoubtedly, this nameless fire tree was a great treasure, he had to think of a way to take it away with him. However, divine trees such as this one couldn¡¯t be ced into a spatial ring. Including the Asura Ring.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong wanted to try. With a thought, the Asura Ring emerged on his finger and he infused it with battle qi as he tried to move the fire tree into the ring. The fiery red of the tree seemingly came alive, exuding a force that repelled Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was sent staggering backward, his blood roared violently in his veins before it calmed down some timeter.

    Seeing this result, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and let the Asura Ring submerge again.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed deeply staring at the fire tree. Then, an idea struck him! Swiftly calling out Godly Mt. Xumi. The Asura Ring may have failed, but what about Godly Mt. Xumi?

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control, Godly Mt. Xumi flew up, hovering right above the fire tree. Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, sending multiple streams of battle qi into the Ten Buddha Formation at the center, initiating the array formation. Instantly, a blinding light burst forth from the Godly Mt. Xumi, reaching the sky, Buddhism energy spread out akin to the morning sunlight. Golden light sprinkled over the fire tree, enveloping the entire tree.

    When the Buddhism energy enveloped the fire tree, Huang Xiaolong was delighted to find out that the fire tree didn¡¯t put up a resistance like it did before, it only emitted a gentle fiery glow.

    The fiery flow blended in with Buddhism energy, glowing brighter, lighting up the entire rift like it was a surreal fantasy.

    A momentter, the fire tree shook as its roots gradually left the ground, flying into the Godly Mt. Xumi, disappearing in an instant into the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s space.

    Huang Xiaolong jumped with joy. He expected to exert some effort to move the tree into Godly Mt. Xumi, but the tree actually went in so easily.

    He finally got the fire tree!

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong appeared inside the Xumi Temple and saw that the fire tree was rooted next to the Ten Buddha Formation and the entire Xumi Temple felt warm andfortable as a fire element spiritual energy flowed to every corner of the Xumi Temple.

    Looking at the fire tree, Huang Xiaolong was in an extremely good mood. With the fire tree within the Ten Buddha Formation, he had the confidence to breakthrough to Saint realm and higher?God Realm!

    A whileter Huang Xiaolong gradually calmed down and exited the Xumi Temple. Since he had broken through to Xiantian Ninth Order, reaching peak mid-Xiantian Ninth Order, it was time to refine the two spiritual energy fish.

    Although the fire tree was taken away by Huang Xiaolong, that area of the rift was just as warm as spring, and the cold energy from the other side did not encroach over, despite the absence of the tree.

    Huang Xiaolong traced his path back to the cold spring, and before long, he was standing at the edge of the small cold springke.

    Observing the two spiritual energy fish swimming merrily in the water, Huang Xiaolong called out the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and initiated the Thousand Demon Engulfing Destruction Array. A powerful suction force swallowed the two fish into the cauldron.

    The instant the two fish entered the Thousand Beast Cauldron, ayer of ice formed on the surface of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. Huang Xiaolong swiftly infused his battle qi into the Heaven and Earth Origin Reverting Array within the Thousand Beast Cauldron to refine the two fish, expelling the cold element within. At the same time, a small part of his battle qi was sent into the Ten Buddha Formation, using the Buddhism energy to melt away theyer of azure ice on the Linglong Treasure Pagoda¡¯s surface.

    But Huang Xiaolong was shocked when theyer of azure ice melted by the Buddhism energy formed again over the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. As if the two fish contained endless amounts of cold element, theyer of azure ice recurred time and again.

    Even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s peak mid-Xiantian Ninth Order strength, maintaining both sides¡¯ requirements of battle qi was onerous. Later, Huang Xiaolong needed to use the internal force in his dantian as support.

    Now that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s internal force had almost fully transformed into true essence energy, he noticed that the Buddhism energying from the Ten Buddha Formation was denser and purer when internal force was usedpared to his battle qi.

    One hour passed.

    Finally, theyer of azure ice covering the Linglong Treasure Pagoda¡¯s surface slowly melted and thinned, and three hourster, theyer of azure ice did not form again.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong was able to breathe out in relief atst, still, he dared not proceed carelessly, persevering in pushing the array inside the Thousand Beast Cauldron to refine the two fish, expelling the remaining cold elements.

    Five days and five nightster, the Thousand Beast Cauldron trembled, shining brightly, thest shreds of the cold element were expelled from the two spiritual energy fish. When the lid was opened, both spiritual energy fish flew out from the cauldron in sparkling splendor.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and a suction force drew both fish into his body. In that instant, spiritual energy akin to a boundless ancient sea roared to every inch of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Terrified, Huang Xiaolong hurried to run the Asura Tactics, fervently absorbing and suppressing the spiritual energy, not letting it run amok.

    While Huang Xiaolong was refining the spiritual energy fish, two figures were rushing towards the Broken Tiger Rift, stopping at the same rift edge above.

    The new arrivals consisted of an elderly and a young man. Both men were d in dark violet brocade robes, on the chest of their robes was embroidered the pattern of a six-horned devil scorpion.

    ¡°Are you sure that dragon¡¯s roar came from the bottom of this rift?¡± The old man Fenggong questioned.

    Dai Li hurried to answer, ¡°Yes, Master. At that time I was nearby this area, I heard it clearly.¡±

    Fenggong nodded as he stared down at the bottomless rift.

 Chapter 299: At the Bottom of the Cold Spring

    <b>Chapter 299: At the Bottom of the Cold Spring</b>

    ¡°Stand guard here, I¡¯m going down to have a look.¡± Fenggong solemnly said.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Dai Li answered respectfully.

    Not dying further, Fenggong¡¯s silhouette disappeared in a flicker, running his battle qi, he controlled his body to descend down the rift at a slow pace.

    Simr to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s experience, the deeper down he went, the stronger the gusts of azure cold wind blew, at a higher frequency too. Several hundred meters down, Fenggong was forced to summon his martial spirit, the Six-horned Devil Scorpion, and soul transformed.

    However, passing the one thousand five hundred meters mark, Fenggong couldn¡¯t withstand the frigid cold and had to return above.

    Seeing his Master return, Dai Li quickly went up, inquiring cautiously, ¡°Master, how was it?¡±

    Fenggong shook his head saying, ¡°The cold winding from the bottom of the rift is too strong, there¡¯s no way to reach the bottom.¡± His body shuddered, expelling the frigid air that had entered into his body. Fenggong quickly took out a pellet and swallowed it down, circting his battle qi. Only then did he manage to suppress the effects the azure cold wind.

    Dai Li was evidently shocked at his Master¡¯s words, for he was well aware that his Master was a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order expert, half a step into the Saint realm! Someone that was half a step into the Saint realm like his Master actually couldn¡¯t reach the bottom of the rift!

    Noticing his disciple¡¯s expression, Fenggong exined, ¡°In fact, many Saint realm experts had tried to go down this Broken Tiger Rift, but despite that, in thest twenty thousand years, I¡¯ve yet to hear about anyone seeding.¡±

    ¡°Even Saint realm experts failed to reach the bottom?!¡± Dai Li was bbergasted, this was his first time hearing this matter.

    Fenggong nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it either, but after that attempt just now, that rumor should be true.¡±

    ¡°But Master, that dragon¡¯s roar at the bottom...?¡± Dai Li inquired.

    Fenggong¡¯s tone was solemn, ¡°These tens of thousands of years, in our Martial Spirit World, the Primordial Divine Dragon has been an extinct existence. That dragon roar was not made by a real dragon, more likely than not it was issued by a certain treasure. We¡¯ll stay here for the time being, to confirm if there¡¯s really a treasure being born.¡±

    Whereas at the bottom of the rift, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged beside the cold spring, refining the spiritual energy from the spiritual energy fish. Although five days had passed, the amount of spiritual energy inside his body remained abundant. The airflow around Huang Xiaolong gathered into a giant energy vortex, and in the eye of the vortex, aureate, ember, azure, and a ck light glimmered endlessly.

    The vortex grew bigger as time passed.

    On the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin, plumes of ck soot appeared, they were impurities that had built up in his body being cleansed out.

    Half a month passed.

    The energy vortex around Huang Xiaolong reached the height of ten zhang, with howling cries as it rotated at high speed, hiding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette in the center as a stalwart force surged out.

    After more than twenty days, close to a month¡¯s time, the energy vortex around Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped, bursting in the air like a giant bubble and dissipating, revealing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s muscr physique at its center.

    By this time, the robe he wore was shredded and pieces of cloth scattered in the surrounding. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s muscles looked as if they were sculpted, masculine and perfect with a face that was carved out of an artist¡¯s knife, eyes that resembled the vast gxy framed by thick sword-like brows.

    More than twenty days passed, Huang Xiaolong fully refined the spiritual energy fish. Checking his body¡¯s condition with his spiritual sense, Huang Xiaolong found that his battle qi cultivation had reached peakte-Xiantian Ninth Order, with signs of advancing to Xiantian Tenth Order any time.

    Furthermore, his meridians and veins were tougher andrger; the blood running through his veins, his marrow, and flesh seemed to pulsate with a faint golden halo. He felt much lighter, and his soul, much clearer.

    ¡®The benefits of these spiritual energy fish are amazing!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong eximed in his heart. After undergoing the cleansing from the spiritual energy fish, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body burst with power and vitality, his soul was also greatly enhanced, bing stronger, so powerful that he felt hints of breaking through the fourth level of the Ancient Puppetry Art.

    Suppressing the joy in his heart, Huang Xiaolong took out a new robe from the Asura Ring and put it on. Then, he brought out the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, sucking in the second spiritual energy fish into the Thousand Beast Cauldron, initiating the Heaven and Earth Origin Reverting Array to expel the cold element.

    Twenty days came and went.

    As the days passed, Huang Xiaolong managed to refine the remaining spiritual energy fish, finally entering Xiantian Tenth Order.

    Xiantian Tenth Order!

    Though it may be early Xiantian Tenth Order, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had always been higher than the average warrior¡¯s. Even without soul transformation, a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order would suffer gravely from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch.

    Before entering the rift, Huang Xiaolong was still a Xiantian Seventh order, but now, several monthster, he advanced into Xiantian Tenth Order. He couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the changes.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up, eyes scanning around the rift, spreading out his spiritual sense. Being here for so many months, Huang Xiaolong had seen most of the ces, but he did not find the so-called dwelling of that ancient God Tribe master.

    Could that master¡¯s cultivation ce not in this rift?

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spiritual senses spread out, a weak energy fluctuation rippled from the bottom of the cold springke. Weak as it may be, Huang Xiaolong detected it the moment the energy rippled.

    His eyes were attracted towards the cold spring. Was there something hidden beneath the cold spring?

    Pondering over the matter, Huang Xiaolong decided to enter the cold spring and check it out. He immediately brought out the Godly Mt. Xumi and disappeared within, guiding the Godly Mt. Xumi from the Ten Buddha Formation to enter the cold springke.

    Submerged within, as far as the eyes could see was an endless blue.

    And nothing else.

    Going further down, he already reached the bottom of the cold spring, but other than sand and mud, there was only more sand and mud. Huang Xiaolong frowned, he was certain that the weak energy fluctuation earlier originated under the cold spring, how could there be nothing around.

    As Huang Xiaolong controlled the Godly Mt. Xumi to explore further, a turbulent force struck, causing Godly Mt. Xumi to shake.

    What¡¯s happening?! The scenery in front of Huang Xiaolong shifted as he entered another space.

    The view before him was a lush green space with fragrant flowers and cheerful birdsongs ringing in the air, all kinds of spiritual herbs and elixirs filled the ground, and a waterfall up ahead. This was paradise.

    ¡°This... could it be that ancient God Tribe master¡¯s cultivation space?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    He must have guessed it right! That ancient God Tribe master¡¯s cultivation dwelling was actually built beneath the cold spring, it if weren¡¯t because of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda allowing him to refine the cold element within the cold spring, if it weren¡¯t for the Godly Mt. Xumi, if it weren¡¯t for that weak fluctuation earlier, he may have never located this ce.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes looked around, falling onto the many herbs and elixirs on the ground.

    ¡°Seven Colors Spirit Mushroom!¡±

    ¡°Nine Leaves Purple Grass!¡±

    ¡°Fervid Yang Fruit!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was eximing the names of each one.

    The herbs and elixirs spread casually over the space were all rare materials, and judging from their appearance, each and every one of them was over ten thousand years.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone with ecstasy; all these are treasures, ah! Not only that, there were also many that he couldn¡¯t name.

    It was quite a while before Huang Xiaolong managed to tear his eyes away from these elixirs towards the several small straw huts nearby the waterfall.

    ¡®This is where that ancient God Tribe master cultivated? Isn¡¯t this a little too humble?¡¯

 Chapter 300: Divine Grade Spirit Pellet

    <b>Chapter 300: Divine Grade Spirit Pellet </b>

    Huang Xiaolong flickered into a blur,nding close to the several straw huts...

    There were a total of six straw huts, picturesque in their disorder, as if they were part of nature, carrying with them a charm from an ancient past.

    He opted for the hut in the center and went in.

    Inside the straw hut, a messy room weed Huang Xiaolong, odd things strewn over here and there. Catching sight of something in a corner, Huang Xiaolong walked over and blew the dust away with a flick of his sleeve, revealing a stack of books.

    It was unknown what materials were used to make these books. They were pale yellow in colour and even after several thousands of years, they were still in good condition.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand formed a suction force and one of the books flew to his hand. Looking at the cover, the four characters title was written in ancient text. Taking a moment to interpret the words, he read softly: ¡°Fiendgod Treasured Reflection.¡± He opened the book, reading page to page.

    This book, Fiendgod Treasured Reflection, depicted events of ancient times rted to the God Tribes and Devil Race.

    After he finished reading the book, Huang Xiaolong moved on to the other books from the stack. Most of the contents in these books were records rted to ancient tribes and races in that era, no cultivation techniques nor battle skills.

    Huang Xiaolong was disappointed. To him, these books weren¡¯t of much use. What he needed most at the moment were things that could aid him in enhancing his cultivation.

    Still, regardless of these books¡¯ usefulness, Huang Xiaolong moved all the books into the Asura Ring one by one as he read through them. These books weren¡¯t useful to him, but if put out for auction, he would probably get some good stuff in exchange.

    Having dealt with the books, his eyes wandered to another section of the hut and walked over.

    In this corner, piled up high, were different ores and metals that were also covered in dust. Huang Xiaolong swept theyer of dust away with a simple wave of his hand.

    ¡°This is Purpleblood Silver Crystal!¡±

    His gaze were attracted by a palm-sized, translucent red ore nestled amongst the pile of ores when the dust lifted and eximed out loud. This Purpleblood Silver Crystal was extremely rare, it was born from hard to find bloody mine veins. If taken out for auction, it would likely fetch a much higher price than ten pieces of grade one spirit stones.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes swept over the other dozens of ores and metals.

    ¡°Fire me ck Iron!¡±

    ¡°Ash-gray Blood Maite!¡±

    ¡°Moontide Stone!¡±

    The other dozens of ores and metals were all materials hard to find in Martial Spirit World. Some of them even disappeared more than one thousand years back.

    Eyes shining brightly, Huang Xiaolong moved all of them into his Asura Ring.

    Momentster Huang Xiaolong came out from the central straw hut and entered the hut beside it. The inside of this straw hut was slightly smallerpared the one in the center. ced at the center of the hut was a pill furnace. Again, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know what materials the pill furnace was made of, the furnace body was a mass of matte ck. There was a jade drawer ced at a corner of the hut. On top of the t surface, there were several small jade bottles.

    ¡®It seems like this is a pill refining room.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. Taking another look around the hut, his eyes once again fell onto the jade drawer. More urately, on the several small jade bottles on top.

    A suction force came from his hand and one of the jade bottles fell into his palm. The jade bottle was pure light red in color and felt warm to the touch, making him wonder what kind of jade it was made of.

    Even more curious was what kind of medicinal pellet it held inside!

    Carefully, Huang Xiaolong opened the lid and an alluring medicinal fragrance immediately filled the hut, spreading to every corner, actually forming into something that looked like a little elf.

    Watching the scene in front of him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were the size of fists due to shock.

    This, could this be divine grade spirit pellet!

    Divine grade! Only a divine grade spirit pellet could cause such a manifestation!

    Huang Xiaolong peered inside the jade bottle excitedly and saw an amiable, floating little Daoist man in cross-legged position! The little Daoist man was shrouded in a hazy gray halo.

    He was honestly stunned, then understanding set in. This little Daoist man was likely a transformation of the divine grade spirit pellet. Some high-grade divine spirit pellet like the spiritual energy fish could take shape in another form.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts were turning at rapid speed, the little Daoist man opened his eyes, taking a nce at Huang Xiaolong. A streak of lightning shed in his eyes and Huang Xiaolong felt something collide with his mind with great momentum, causing him to lose focus, however, he managed to recover in the blink of an eye.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong recover so fast shocked the little Daoist. He purely focuses on soul force cultivation, warriors under the Saint realm shouldn¡¯t be able to break his soul attack. This brat in front of him was probably not a Saint realm expert, yet this young man wasn¡¯t overwhelmed by his soul force attack.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong, who nearly fell into the little Daoist man¡¯s plot of being controlled, was also taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect a little Daoist man evolved from a divine grade pellet knew method of soul control!

    Judging from the attack earlier, this little Daoist man¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t weak at all, close to a human Saint realm expert!

    ¡°Young man, it¡¯s surprising that you managed to enter this Eminent Holiness space.¡± At this point the Daoist spoke, ¡°How about we discuss a deal?¡±

    ¡°A deal?¡± Huang Xiaolong remained calm on the surface while sneering inwardly. He wanted to see what this little Daoist was ying at.

    The Daoist continued, ¡°This Eminent Holiness space was opened by Supreme Eminent Holiness during the ancient era. Left inside here is an Eminent Holiness Technique that only I know how to get, as long as you let me go I will tell you where this godly Eminent Holiness Technique is.¡±

    ¡°Oh~, really?¡± Huang Xiaolong remained calm on the surface but he was sneering inside. With a wave of his hand, a bright light flickered and the Linglong Treasure Pagoda materialized above his head.

    What so-called Eminent Holiness Supreme Technique? Huang Xiaolong obviously didn¡¯t believe one word. Even if what the little Daoist man said was really true, Huang Xiaolong held no interest, it was enough that he had the Asura Tactics and Godly Xumi Art, as for battle skills, he had them in abundance and was definitely notcking.

    What Huang Xiaolong trulycked were miraculous pellets and elixirs that could help him enhance his battle qi cultivation, and this little Daoist man in front of him was exactly the panacea he was looking for!

    This little Daoist man¡¯s cultivation was quite formidable, however, Huang Xiaolong has the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, wanting to refine ¡®it¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be difficult.

    ¡°This! A heavenly treasure, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda!¡± When the little Daoist saw the Linglong Treasure Pagoda Huang Xiaolong called out, he couldn¡¯t help eximing.

    Huang Xiaolong paused briefly, this little Daoist recognized the Linglong Treasure Pagoda...

    ¡°Correct, this is the Linglong Treasure Pagoda.¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked smugly.

    ¡°Not so fast!¡± How could the little Daoist not realize what Huang Xiaolong nned by this point, hastily shouted: ¡°Young man, don¡¯t you desire the Eminent Holiness Technique?! That is a high-grade Heaven rank cultivation technique, even during the ancient era it was a much coveted high-grade cultivation technique. After cultivating it, you would possess a godly holy power.¡±

    ¡°Refining me will only enhance your cultivation by a tiny level, it¡¯s a vast difference if you get the Eminent Holiness Technique!¡±

    While the little Daoist was busy persuading Huang Xiaolong, a great suction force descended over it from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, pulling both the little Daoist and the red jade bottle into the Thousand Beast Cauldron. Then, the Heaven and Earth Origin Reverting Array initiated, pressuring the jade bottle from all directions.

    ¡°You punk, let me out!¡±

    ¡°You think you can refine me by relying on the Linglong Treasure Pagoda?!¡±

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    The divine grade pellet Daoist¡¯s raging wrath rang out endlessly from the Thousand Beast Cauldron.

    Huang Xiaolong remained unperturbed as he continued to infuse the Thousand Beast Cauldron with battle qi, slowly melting away the hazy gray halo of protective vigor qi around the little Daoist.

    Although this little Daoist was the manifestation of the divine grade pellet and a tough nut to crack,pared to refining the spiritual energy fish, this was by far easier many times over.

 Chapter 301:

    <b>Chapter 301: </b><b>Eminent Holiness Halberd Sutra</b>

    Four dayster, the little Daoist man was fully refined by Huang Xiaolong, ¡®his¡¯ consciousness was slowly eroded away by the Heaven and Earth Origin Reverting Array.

    After the divine grade little Daoist man¡¯s consciousness was erased, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the pellet into his body, sat down and started to run the Asura Tactics, refining its medicinal properties.

    The energy within a divine grade spirit pellet wasparable to the spiritual energy fish. The instant it entered his body, the medicinal energy surged like angry waves through his four limbs and the rest of his body. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qi Sea and dantian absorbed the medicine energy in a frenzied manner. A faint herb fragrance wafted out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body spreading to the surroundings.

    Half a month passed.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes as he ended his cultivation session. He had fully refined the little Daoist man after half a month¡¯s time. Now, not only had he stabilized his recent breakthrough to Xiantian Tenth Order, his cultivation improved as well, closer to peak early-Xiantian Tenth Order.

    Immersing his perception internally to check his condition, he noted that his meridians expanded once again and became tougher, even the true essence in his dantian was denser.

    Huang Xiaolong once again ran the Asura Tactics, attracting the surrounding spiritual energy, swirling speedily towards him. ¡®At this speed, perhaps not even a Saint realm expert¡¯s speed of absorbing spiritual energy can contend with my own.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    A short momentter, Huang Xiaolong stood up, his attention on the remaining three jade bottles on the drawer. The first jade bottle he checked contained a divine grade spirit pellet, what about the others? He could barely hold his excitement in.

    Walking over, he opened all three jade bottles, and indeed, all three jade bottles contained divine grade spirit pellets. The second bottle Huang Xiaolong opened contained a divine grade spirit pellet that had taken the form of a winged-tiger, the third pellet was a golden flood dragon, and the fourth bottle held a purple fox.

    The strength of these three, a winged-tiger, a golden flood dragon, and a purple fox, were much weakerpared to the little Daoist man earlier. Thus, not wasting any more time, Huang Xiaolong refined and swallowed them one by one.

    ...

    While Huang Xiaolong was busy refining the divine grade spirit pellets, inside a manor on the south side of the City of Myriad Gods, an extremely ugly expression hung on Zhao Chen¡¯s face; it had been almost half a year! Huang Xiaolong, that useless punk, was still hiding inside the city!

    ¡°Are you sure Huang Xiaolong, that punk, has been inside that yard all this time?¡± Zhao Chen¡¯s asked gloomily.

    The silver-haired man, Steward Feng, stepped forward, answering humbly, ¡°Our people are watching the yard twenty-four hours a day, Huang Xiaolong has never stepped out of the courtyard, only his several followerse out asionally. Even so, they only came out to buy some daily necessities, none of them exited the city.¡±

    A light glinted in Zhao Chen¡¯s eyes.

    But the silver-haired Steward Feng spoke cautiously, ¡°Young Lord, this subordinate has a question, I¡¯m wondering if it is appropriate to ask?¡±

    Zhao Chen took a quick nce at Steward Feng saying, ¡°You¡¯re wondering why I¡¯m acting against Huang Xiaolong when there is no feud between us?¡±

    Steward Feng was surprised having his thoughts seen through, but he nodded, ¡°Yes, this ve¡¯s heart has doubts. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is just a nameless junior, with Young Lord¡¯s identity, there is no need to act in person.¡±

    In fact, just like what Steward Feng said, with Zhao Chen¡¯s background, he needn¡¯t take this matter into his own hands, as long as he spoke the words, there would be many people willing to be of service.

    Zhao Chen said, ¡°I have my reason to handle this matter personally. Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask, you will know in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord. This ve spoke too much.¡± Steward Feng acknowledged respectfully, but after hesitation, he ventured again, ¡°However, if Huang Xiaolong continues to hole himself in City of Myriad Gods, we...?¡±

    The look in Zhao Chen¡¯s eyes sharpened, ¡°There are three months remaining until the opening day of the Ghost City, two more months, if that Huang Xiaolong still doesn¡¯t show up, then I can only take him away forcefully!¡±

    Ghost City, one of six main cities during the ancient era, a monument left behind by one of the six ancient kings, the Ghost King, appearing once every one thousand years.

    ...

    Days passed and it was over a month, in the secret dwelling beneath the cold springke, Huang Xiaolong seeded in refining thest of three divine grade spirit pellets, bolstering his cultivation to mid-Xiantian Tenth Order.

    Mid-Xiantian Tenth Order!

    Huang Xiaolong stood up and initiated his battle qi. A simple breath gathered the airflow into a spiral, turning into a howling wind dragon that roared endlessly, rotating above the space for a long time before dissipating.

    This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current level of strength! Every breath he drew in and out contained the force of a dragon. Then Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the straw grass hut to an open space close by and started practicing the Asura Tactics, disying the moves one after another from the very beginning.

    Whirls of fierce winds rotated above the space, followed by a lightning-filled sky as buds of strange flowers bloomed in the air, then ring red eyeballs appeared out of nowhere, releasing terrifying light beams.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong stopped, but it took longer for the fierce winds, powerful lightning, and scarlet red eyeballs to dissipate.

    Disying the Asura Sword Skill from the first move after breaking into Xiantian Tenth Order, Huang Xiaolong found hisprehension of them deepens.

    ¡®I wonder what¡¯s inside the rest of the grass huts?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong focused again on the present, his eyes strayed to the remaining grass huts. With a flicker, he entered a random third grass hut.

    Inside, other than a long halberd, there was nothing else.

    The long halberd was entirely a metallic dark-gold, on its body were inscribed numerous mythical beasts of ancient times, each looking vividly alive. Trailing the length of the long halberd, Huang Xiaolong noticed dense ancient text at the bottom of the halberd.

    ¡°Eminent Holiness Halberd Sutra.¡± Huang Xiaolong tranted the words.

    ording to what was written, as long as he refined the Eminent Holiness Halberd, he would be able to inherit the full Sutra heritage. This Eminent Holiness Halberd Sutra was left behind by the owner of this space, Supreme Eminent Holiness, this halberd Sutra was his strongest battle skill.

    ¡®By refining this Eminent Holiness Halberd, one can actually gain the Eminent Holiness Halberd Sutra, this is an unexpected harvest.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up. Although he wasn¡¯tcking in terms of cultivation techniques and battle skills, these were things that no one would deem as having too much.

    Judging from the situation, this Eminent Holiness was a great master himself. Only those who had reached the God Realm could inscribe their cultivation techniques or battle skills into non-living items so that it could remain for many years, a heritage.

    Thus, following the method of refining inscribed on the body of the Eminent Holiness Halberd, Huang Xiaolong initiated his battle qi, slowly refining the halberd to be his own.

    A dozen hourster, when Huang Xiaolong finished refining the halberd, a scene suddenly appeared in his mind.

    In that scene, a person reaching three zhang tall stood high above a mountain peak. His halberd shed down and the sea in front of him receded without resistance! Then, his halberd swung out, halberd intent reaching ten thousand miles cut right across the huge mountain through and through, straight in the middle.

    This giant person disyed one attack after another continuously©`the Eminent Holiness Halberd Sutra!

    Witnessing the Eminent Holiness Halberd Sutra¡¯s power of shaking mountains and flipping seas, Huang Xiaolong was greatly shocked.

    Soon, the scene in his mind ended and vanished.

    There was a total of nine moves in the Eminent Holiness Halberd Sutra, every move was just as powerful and strong.

    ¡®I must find time to ask Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu about this Supreme Eminent Holiness, he shouldn¡¯t be someone nameless.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong made a note.

    Looking at the long halberd, with a thought, it shrunk smaller and smaller in size, in the end, it submerged into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right arm. On Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right arm, the des of Asura made their home there long ago, now, beside the tattoos of the twin dark des was a totem-like pattern of a golden halberd.

 Chapter 302: Have You Heard of Heavenly Treasures?

    <b>Chapter 302: Have You Heard of Heavenly Treasures?</b>

    Keeping the Eminent Holiness Halberd in his body, Huang Xiaolong walked to the fourth grassy hut. Inside the fourth grass hut, paintings of beautiful women were hung on the walls and there was nothing else apart from these paintings.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around and counted a total of sixteen paintings of beauties. Sixteen beauties, all different, unique, gentle, uninhibited, sweet and pure, alluring. And all sixteen beauties were naked. Looking at the morous curves, proud peaks and luscious grasnd below, even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strong will, he couldn¡¯t stop his heartbeat from quickening.

    It took Huang Xiaolong a while to suppress the rising desires in his heart, his eyes focused on the red thread that was wrapped around all sixteen beauties¡¯ naked bodies. The loops and turns of the red thread on the beauties¡¯ paintings were different, Huang Xiaolong believed that this showed the energy flow of a cultivation technique. Huang Xiaolong turned towards the first painting, noticing a line of words on the left bottom corner, written in minuscule ancient text.

    ¡°Seven Desires Magic Art.¡±

    Seven Desires Magic Art? Didn¡¯t the Eminent Holiness cultivate in the Eminent Holiness Technique? Huang Xiaolong was surprised to find this Seven Desires Magic Art, in his view, this Seven Desires Magic Art must have been a cultivation technique practiced by some evil lord during the ancient times and coincidentally, it fell into Eminent Holiness¡¯ hand.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t waste time being polite, and without hesitation, he moved the all the paintings into the Asura Ring. When he came to the fifth grass hut, it was actually empty, whereas in the sixth grass hut, there was a scepter ced within. At the head of the scepter was the carving of a celestial beast¡¯s head, eyes scarlet red, emanating the esteemed momentum of an ancient celestial beast.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong picked up the scepter. Holding it in his hands, a warmth spread in his palm. Turning the scepter up and down and around as he tried to figure out the scepter¡¯s origin, he came to a nil. Although he could not figure out the origins of the scepter, Huang Xiaolong keenly felt that it was by no means simple, like the Asura Ring and the des of Asura.

    The scepter also went into the Asura Ring.

    Coming out from the sixth grass hut, Huang Xiaolong swept clean all the herbs and elixirs in the space, moving everything into the Asura Ring.

    After emptying everything the eyes could see, Huang Xiaolong spread his spiritual sense out to every corner of the space, attempting to see if he could find the Eminent Holiness Technique that divine grade spirit pellet little Daoist man mentioned.

    He didn¡¯t need this Eminent Holiness Technique, but he could give it to his family to cultivate. However, despite carefully searching every inch, Huang Xiaolong was sorely disappointed, he didn¡¯t find any clues about where the cultivation technique could be, if it truly existed.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong left the space, leaving the cold spring using the Godly Mt. Xumi. In thest few months, with the spiritual energy fish and azure cold wind absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, the frigid coldness at the bottom of the rift had greatly reducedpared to when he first arrived. At this rate, all the cold air wouldpletely disperse from the rift within a year¡¯s time.

    In that moment, Huang Xiaolong no longer dallied, recalling the Godly Mt. Xumi back to his body, he flew up, heading straight to the rift edge.

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong used more than ten hours to reach the rift bottom from above, but now, on his way back, his speed had doubled. At amazing speed, Huang Xiaolong got closer to the edge of the rift.

    At the same time, on the edge of the rift, two figures sat in a meditative pose. They were none other than the very same people who were attracted over by the dragon¡¯s roar and stayed to guard the possibility of a treasure being born, the master and disciple, Fenggong and Dai Li.

    But several months passed and the so-called treasure they had been looking forward too did not appear. Fenggong stared down at the bottomless rift, these months of waiting had worn his patience thin.

    Was his judgment wrong? If there was a treasure being born, it would have materialized long ago.

    ¡°Master, maybe we can try going down again?¡± Dai Li asked.

    Fenggong nodded in agreement and stood up, resolved to go down the rift again. He was unwilling to simply leave like this.

    But, just as he prepared to leap off the edge, a sound of piercing wind came from below, startling the two people. In the next moment, they saw a silhouette flying up from the rift at rapid speed. When they realized it was a human, both Fenggong and Dai Li were stunned.

    In the months they have been here, they did not see anyone entering the rift. Therefore, the only reasonable conclusion was this person went down the rift before they arrived! This person actually managed to withstand the azure cold wind, staying there for several months?! Could it be that this person wasn¡¯t afraid of the extreme cold wind at the bottom of the rift?!

    While both of them were immersed in doubt and shock, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shot past the rift edge,nding softly on the ground with a turn. Feeling the warm sunlight on his skin, Huang Xiaolong breathed in deeply: ¡®So refreshing!¡¯

    After about seven to eight months, he finally returned to the surface. It felt like a full lifetime passed.

    Then Huang Xiaolong looked over at Fenggong and Dai Li. Seeing Huang Xiaolong looking at them, the master and disciple both recovered from their shock and Fenggong was secretly relieved when he saw the young man¡¯s cultivation was only at mid-Xiantian Tenth Order.

    ¡°Master, the treasure at the bottom of the rift, perhaps this person might know...¡± Dai Li inched closer to Fenggong, whispering in his ear.

    Fenggong nodded, he has the very same thought.

    ¡°Young man, I have some questions for you, if you answer them truthfully, I can let you go. However, one false word and this rift will be your burial ce!¡± Fenggong pointed at the rift behind him, dering in a condescending tone. He was a peakte-Xiantian expert, half a step into the Saint realm, a status that was indescribably close to an actual Saint realm expert, killing a mid-Xiantian Tenth Order warrior was quite easy.

    Since he descended to the rift bottom, Huang Xiaolong found the Eminent Holiness cultivation cave, swallowed the fiery-red fruit, refined the spiritual energy fish, the divine grade spirit pellets and his strength increased monumentally, thus he was in a good mood. Hearing Fenggong¡¯s words didn¡¯t anger him in the slightest, secretly smiling in his heart, he looked at Fenggong, ¡°What do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°How long did you stay below?¡± Fenggong questioned.

    Huang Xiaolong pondered, did a quick calction of the time and answered, ¡°Roughly seven months.¡±

    Seven months! Fenggong and his disciple exchanged a nce, both were inwardly astonished.

    Counting the time they¡¯ve spent here, it was close to four months, yet the ck-haired young man in front of them was actually here three months ahead of them, descending down to the rift bottom?

    ¡°You have a treasure that could block the extreme cold element?!¡± Fenggong¡¯s eyes were burning with greed as they stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong exposed a faint smile watching these two people¡¯s expressions: ¡°Correct.¡±

    Fenggong¡¯s silhouette flickered the instant he heard the answer. Both hands formed into ws, he arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong in a sh, clutching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders, his eyes sharp like the tip of swords as he demanded: ¡°Speak, what is it! Hand it over! Otherwise...!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent, ¡®allowing¡¯ the man¡¯s ws to clutch his shoulders. A dazzling light glimmered from his palm as a small golden mountain appeared in the center of his palm.

    Abundant Buddhism energy immediately surged out like tidal waves, exuding a mesmerizing golden halo.

    It was none other than Godly Mt. Xumi!

    Fenggong was awed, fire danced feverishly in his eyes: ¡°This is...?!¡±

    Although he failed to recognize the magical item, he could tell the little golden mountain was extraordinary.

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Have you heard of Heavenly Treasures?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Treasures?!¡± Fenggong and Dai Li eximed aloud at the same time.

    ¡°You meant to say that this is a Heavenly Treasure?!¡± Fenggong fixed a deadly stare on the Godly Mt. Xumi in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, his breath getting heavier. Of course he had heard of Heavenly Treasures, every Heavenly Treasure contained mysterious power and force.

    Fenggong¡¯s hands were trembling, one hand moved, reaching out towards the Godly Mt. Xumi in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

 Chapter 303: Let Me Experience the Strength of a Half-Saint Realm

    <b>Chapter 303: Let Me Experience the Strength of a Half-Saint Realm </b>

    Watching calmly as Fenggong¡¯s fingers were about to touch the Godly Mt. Xumi, Huang Xiaolong flipped his palm in a minuscule movement, causing Fenggong¡¯s fingers to fall on empty air.

    Fenggong, who was overjoyed thinking that a Heavenly Treasure was about to be his possession, was left dumbfounded for a second. Just when he was about to act, to kill Huang Xiaolong and grab the Heavenly Treasure, Huang Xiaolong spoke, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to ask about the treasures at the bottom of the rift? Aren¡¯t you curious what treasures I took from there?¡±

    Fenggong halted his actions, stunned.

    At this moment, a powerful force surged forth from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, repelling Fenggong¡¯s body, sending him staggering back more than ten meters.

    ¡°You!¡± Fenggong glowered angrily at Huang Xiaolong, at the same time, he was greatly shocked inside.

    Before Fenggong could say another word, another burst of bright light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, when the bright light faded, it revealed the stem of a seven-colored aura mushroom in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, glowing in a resplendent light.

    ¡°Seven Colors Spirit Mushroom!¡± Both Fenggong and Dai Li eximed in unison. Fenggong¡¯s eyes shone with naked greed. The Seven Colors Spirit Mushroom was a top-grade elixir for people cultivating battle qi, a stem of Seven Colors Spirit Mushroom over a thousand years old was already rare, above ten thousand years was considered a treasure, priceless! With his keen eyesight, one look was all it took for Fenggong to estimate the Seven Colors Spirit Mushroom¡¯s age at about thirty to forty thousand years.

    A thirty to forty thousand years Seven Colors Spirit Mushroom! Fenggong¡¯s breathing grew heavier.

    In that brief moment, another dazzling light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. This time, a small nt with nine purple-colored leaves materialized next to the mushroom, exuding a noble, dignified purple halo.

    ¡°Nine Leaves Purple Grass!¡± Fenggong¡¯s eyes were bright scarlet as if blood was about to drip from them.

    Nine Leaves Purple Grass! A legendary sacred healing medicine!

    Swallowing Nine Leaves Purple Grass exceeding a thousand years could heal one¡¯s injuries regardless how grave in just a few months¡¯ time, if it was above one hundred thousand years, even if the meridians and veins were broken and the Qi Sea shattered, taking a ten thousand years Nine Leaves Purple Grass could fully heal the damage!

    This Nine Leaves Purple Grass should be the same as the Seven Colors Spirit Mushroom, around thirty to forty thousand years!

    A thirty thousand years Nine Leaves Purple Grass!

    However, Huang Xiaolong seemed to be in the mood to toy with Fenggong, another sh, and another, and another.

    ¡°Fervid Yang Fruit!¡±

    ¡°Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng!¡±

    ¡°Jasper Green Lotus!¡±

    One after another legendary elixir materialized continuously, Fenggong was so excited that he started to cry out nonsensically, body shaking as if he was suffering from epilepsy. His disciple was even more embarrassing?Dai Li wet his robe from overexcitement.

    Staring at the series of legendary elixirs, Fenggong¡¯s attention was distracted, forgetting about the matter of the Heavenly Treasure.

    Huang Xiaolong randomly selected a dozen strains of elixirs from the several hundred that he had. When Huang Xiaolong felt that it was stimting enough, he finally stopped. Chuckling softly as he watched both Fenggong and Dai Li¡¯s expressions, he said, ¡°At the bottom of the rift, not only did I find these elixirs, I also found four divine grade spirit pellets.¡±

    ¡°Divine grade spirit pellets!!!¡± Four at that!

    Fenggong and Dai Li both trembled visibly...

    ¡°Moreover, all four were high-grade divine spirit pellets.¡± Huang Xiaolong added in all seriousness.

    High-grade divine spirit pellet!! Their legs grew weak at the knees.

    ¡°But I ate and refined all of them.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    ¡°What?!¡± The two people that were swaying with excitement stiffened as if they were struck by lightning, nearly stumbled to the ground.

    ¡°You, you, you took all, refined?!¡± The redness in Fenggong¡¯s eyes deepened as he stared at Huang Xiaolong as if he can¡¯t wait to swallow Huang Xiaolong whole into his stomach. His heart bled thinking of the four divine grade spirit pellet,

    High-grade divine spirit pellet ah, four of them!

    He had been stuck at peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order for more over two hundred years, unable to break through, if he had those four divine spirit pellets, the chances of him breaking through to the Saint realm would drastically increase to nine-tenths!

    ¡°You! How could you swallow all of them?!!¡± Fenggong red at Huang Xiaolong with anger and hate, roaring at Huang Xiaolong overdriven by his emotions, as if those four high-grade divine spirit pellets belonged to him. Huang Xiaolong shouldn¡¯t have dared to refine them, they were meant for him!

    Huang Xiaolong suppressed his blooming smile, ¡°Why can¡¯t I swallow them? I found those four divine grade spirit pellets.¡±

    Fenggong was jolted back to the present; indeed, those four divine grade spirit pellets were found by this young man.

    ¡°Kid, obediently hand over that Heavenly Treasure, Seven Colors Spirit Mushroom, Nine Leaves Purple Grass and the rest of the elixirs!¡± Regaining hisposure, Fenggong stop shaking, andmanded Huang Xiaolong, ¡°For that Heavenly Treasure and these elixirs¡¯ sake, I will allow you to leave!¡±

    Although Fenggong felt strange with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s behavior, so easily revealing the Heavenly Treasure and those priceless herbs, he still wasn¡¯t too concerned over this point. Merely a mid-Xiantian Tenth Order. Not to mention a mid-Xiantian Tenth Order, even ate-Xiantian Tenth Order warrior couldn¡¯t take more than a hundred moves from him.

    At this point, Dai Li approached Fenggong from the back, rubbing his hands with glee and a smug grin, ¡°Master, those elixirs, can I...?¡±

    Fenggong looked at his own disciple and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll have your share. Later, that Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng can be given to you.¡±

    Dai Li shuddered with joy, repeatedly thanking Fenggong: ¡°Thank you Master, thank you Master!¡±

    Fenggong waved his hand nonchntly and Dai Li respectfully retreated to the side. Fenggong turned his attention back on Huang Xiaolong, in an unhurried tone he questioned, ¡°Kid, have you thought it over? Will you choose to hand over the Heavenly Treasure and elixirs to me and leave in one piece or be buried at the bottom of this rift? I advise you not to harbor any hope of lucky escape, I¡¯ve already achieved a peakte-Xiantian cultivation more than two hundred years ago, and now I¡¯m already a half step into the Saint realm. Before me, there¡¯s no way you can flee.¡±

    Flee? Huang Xiaolong secretly shook his head, looking at the other side with amused interest, ¡°Half-Saint? The Heavenly Treasure and elixirs are in my hand,e over and take them from me if you can.¡± Just as well, Huang Xiaolong wanted to gauge the extent of his current strength.

    A half-Saint was the best candidate. If it was some average peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order, Huang Xiaolong really wouldn¡¯t have wasted the time.

    Fenggong was stumped at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, then a sneer crept up on his face, ¡°Kid, since you wish for death, then don¡¯t me me.¡± As his voice fell, Fenggong¡¯s fist punched out towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Let me open your eyes to the power of a half-Saint!¡±

    ¡°The strength of a half-Saint is not something a measly mid-Xiantian Tenth Order like you can contemte!¡±

    A giant fist imprint shot out, piercing through the air while emitting a purple me, raising turbulent winds. Before the fist imprint got close to Huang Xiaolong, the stones and boulders on the ground already shattered from the force, pulverized.

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong lifted his hand, striking a punch straight against Fenggong¡¯s fist.

    Fenggong sneered derisively watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action: ¡°Naive recklessness!¡± A measly mid-Xiantian Tenth Order wanted to block his half-Saint attack in a frontal collision? He could already see the scene where Huang Xiaolong was sted into mincemeat by his punch.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s and Fenggong¡¯s fists finally collided, resulting in a booming explosion. Dust and sand flew into the air as horrifying shock waves surged mostly in Fenggong¡¯s direction.

    Fenggong¡¯s face tightened, his hand quickly struck at the surging shock waves, sessfully dispersing the terrifying energy rolling towards him. Despite that, he was forced to retreat back awkwardly for quite a distance.

    The surroundings suddenly fell into a deathly silence.

    Dai Li had imagined his Master easily dealing with the ck-haired young man and him, seeing himself refining the Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng. Watching his Master being forced back again and again, his mouth rounded to the size of a chicken egg.

    Whereas Fenggong no longer moved as he stood there.

 Chapter 304: Back to City of Myriad Gods

    <b>Chapter 304: Back to City of Myriad Gods</b>

    The wind howled sharply...

    It was a beatter that Fenggong was jolted to his senses, looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    Impossible! How could a trifling mid-Xiantian Tenth Order block his half-Saint fist force! How could he be the one pushed back!

    He refused to believe!

    Suddenly, Fenggong bellowed sharply, a purplish-ck energy flow surged from his body as a Six-horned Devil Scorpion emerged behind him and he soul transformed immediately.

    ck and purple streaks covered Fenggong¡¯s face, making him look ferocious and terrifying.

    ¡°Devil Scorpion in The Sky!¡±

    Fenggong leaped into the air, both hands shaped into ws,unching an attack on Huang Xiaolong, akin to a giant devil scorpion.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong dared not underestimate the opponent, swiftly transforming into the Asura Physique. The Wings of Demon extended from his back and his silhouette disappeared in a blur as he initiated his battle qi. Also shaping his hands into ws, Huang Xiaolong confronted the enemy with a simr attack.

    Instantly the area was filled with surging devilish air, condensing into many howling wraiths?Asura Demon w¡¯s first move, Laments of Thousands of Demons!

    Upon breaking through to Xiantian Tenth Order, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Demon w could form a solid entity, materializing fifty to sixty wraiths at one go. The momentum was a hundred times more whelming than before his pre-rift adventure.

    Listening to the wraiths howling, Fenggong felt an icy coldness creep up his heart.

    However, at this point, his Devil Scorpion w and Huang Xiaolong Asura Demon w collided. The rebound force felt like a tsunami, forcing Fenggong to stagger backward. Seizing this opportunity, Huang Xiaolong sent another palm in Fenggong¡¯s direction, the power of the palm ovepped and multiplied, sending golden halos that spread out continuously, looming over the earth.

    God Binding Palm!

    Fenggong was shocked watching the golden halosing out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm. Almost simultaneously, he felt the airflow around him being vacuumed away, while his limbs and body were shackled by numerous invisible chains.

    Apprehension rose rapidly in Fenggong¡¯s heart. He pushed his battle qi with a frenzy, wanting to free himself from these invisible shackles, but what made him frantic was that the more he struggled, the tighter these chains seemed to bind him!

    Sensing Huang Xiaolong getting closer, he was afraid, frantic, and angry.

    ¡°Boundless Qi Explosion!¡± Fenggong¡¯s eyes turned red, his battle qi suddenly resonated and a series of explosions rang in the air. Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to strike again, Fenggong finally seeded in escaping the binds, quickly raising both his arms to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms.

    Once again, Fenggong was repelled back in embarrassment, his face turned a shade whiter. By the time he stopped, he had retreated several hundred meters, panting heavily, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock and intense terror.

    ¡®Just now, what was that battle skill?!¡¯ If it wasn¡¯t for him using a desperate method, forcefully executing the Boundless Qi Explosion, perhaps by now, he would already be...!

    Huang Xiaolong was not surprised that Fenggong managed to escape the God Binding Palm¡¯s restriction, because if a half-Saint didn¡¯t have at least that much strength, then he couldn¡¯t be called a half-Saint.

    However, when Huang Xiaolong prepared to continue attacking, Fenggong shouted anxiously: ¡°Stop!¡±

    Fenggong looked at Huang Xiaolong, both of his arms were numbed with pain. Although the total time they actually exchanged moves was only several breaths, he was already afraid. A fear as if he was fighting an actual Saint realm expert wrapped around his heart.

    But Huang Xiaolong acted like he did not hear anything, leaping up, the force of both fists sted out. Fists imprints shielded the sky, intangible and surreal, extremely profound.

    The Great Void Divine Fist! This was the first time Huang Xiaolong used it against an enemy.

    Watching giant fists imprints fill the sky, Fenggong leaped back, dodging. At the same time, his palms struck out intermittently towards the sky, sts and explosions rang high up one after another. Even so, the Great Void Divine Fist stillnded on Fenggong¡¯s chest.

    Issuing a muffled grunt, blood spurted from Fenggong¡¯s mouth inrge amounts, while his body was thrown back like a broken kite. When he managed to crawl to a stand, he saw Huang Xiaolong holding a long halberd in his hands. With a shake, the long halberd stabbed at him, raisingyers of big waves akin to seas flipping over. Failing to dodge, Fenggong was pulled into the crashing waves of energy, sting his robe into pieces.

    Before Fenggong crashed to the ground, a long halberd appeared out of nowhere, piercing through his chest with the tiping out from the back, a sharp pain burst from his chest. Fenggong stared dumbly at the long halberd stuck in his chest, his eyes traveled along the halberd length to the other end, where Huang Xiaolong stood.

    Both of themnded the ground. And Huang Xiaolong pulled out the Eminent Holiness Halberd.

    Fenggong wobbled unsteadily more than a dozen steps, barely able to keep his body from swaying. Blood flowed endlessly from the hole in his chest even as his hands clutched at it. Feeling his own blood seeping out uncontrobly, Fenggong suddenly smiled; a smile that held forlorn despair.

    ¡°May I know, in whose hands I fell?¡± Fenggong looked at Huang Xiaolong, each word wheezed out painfully.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied coldly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?¡± Fenggong¡¯s feeble voice repeated the name, at the end, his body fell the same time as his voice.

    ¡°I forgot to tell you, I got this Eminent Holiness Halberd from below too.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, looking condescendingly at Fenggong.

    Fenggong¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed and closed. A half-Saint died in the hands of a mid-Xiantian Tenth Order!

    In the distance, watching his Master¡¯s demise, Dai Li was struck dumb. In truth, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle with Fenggong, from the beginning to the end,sted merely a dozen breaths¡¯ time. Everything happened so fast that Dai Li had a hard time processing what took ce right before his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong strode over in Dai Li¡¯s direction, jolting Dai Li awake from his shock to the gravity of his situation.

    ¡°You!¡± There was only terror in his eyes other than terror. His feet moving backward woodenly, Dai Li was suddenly at a loss.

    While Dai Li was still in a daze, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s long halberd snaked to the front, piercing Dai Li¡¯s chest in one quick strike before being pulled out.

    It was exactly high noon at this time, and underneath the bright sunlight, the Eminent Holiness Halberd glinted with a noble halo, there was not a drop of blood on the length of its de. Huang Xiaolong returned the halberd to his arm after appreciating it briefly.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong had removed two spatial rings and burned the two bodies. Disappearing in a flicker, he headed towards the City of Myriad Gods.

    ¡®It¡¯s been seven months, I don¡¯t know if Yao Fei, that scourge, is still in the City of Myriad Gods¡¯ A sharp light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes at the thought of Yao Fei. ¡®Hopefully, Yao Fei hasn¡¯t left the city!¡¯

    There was also that Zhao Chen!

    However, Huang Xiaolong had doubts regarding Zhao Chen. He firmly believed that he didn¡¯t offend Zhao Chen before, thus there was no grudge to speak of. But, why do Zhao Chen want to deal with him? Moreover, it was as if this Zhao Chen knew him.

    Huang Xiaolong sped through the air, appearing like a line of azure light cutting across space. One hourter, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the City of Myriad Gods.

    Back in the City of Myriad Gods, Huang Xiaolong first headed to the courtyard where Qin Yang and the rest were.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong appeared at the City of Myriad Gods¡¯ city gates, within a manor on the south side, Zhao Chen was the first to receive news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance. Hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, Zhao Chen looked icily at Steward Feng, stating, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we have people watching that courtyard twenty-four hours a day, that Huang Xiaolong did not take a step out from that yard?! Now that he returned from outside the city, how do you exin this?!¡±

    A film of cold sweat dotted Steward Feng¡¯s forehead, not knowing how to answer.

    Huang Xiaolong left the City of Myriad Gods, when was this?! He truly did not know.

    Zhao Chen sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that kid to return again after leaving. Since you dared to return, then this time around, you shouldn¡¯t even dream to leave the City of Myriad Gods ever again! After dealing with you, it¡¯s time to make that trip to Ghost City.¡±

 Chapter 305: Why Should I Run ?

    <b>Chapter 305: Why Should I Run ?</b>

    Originally, Zhao Chen had decided to capture Huang Xiaolong in his residence courtyard, but now that Huang Xiaolong had returned, very good!

    ¡°Order down, tell those trash not to rm Huang Xiaolong at the moment, wait till I¡¯m there before making any move!¡± Zhao Chen snapped an order at Steward Feng.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Steward Feng hastened to appease Zhao Chen.

    A short whileter, Zhao Chen led a group of expert subordinates heading out to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard.

    On the other side, Huang Xiaolong stepped inside the yard. Seeing Huang Xiaolong return, Qin Yang, Lifei, Jie Dong, and Fan Encheng were in high spirits, all four quickly went up to greet Huang Xiaolong. Telling them to stand, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the general situation in this period of absence.

    Listening to Qin Yang¡¯s report, it appears Zhao Chen¡¯s men had been watching their every move all these months, Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly. Spreading his spiritual sense, his body disappeared in a blur, and when he re-appeared in the yard, Qin Yang saw his hands held four brocade robed middle-aged men prisoner. With a casual flick, he threw the four people to a corner of the yard.

    Qin Yang, Lifei, and the rest were wide-eyed as they looked at the four people Huang Xiaolong casually threw to a corner, they of course recognized the four people¡¯s faces being Zhao Chen¡¯s subordinates?moreover, each of them was a Xiantian Eighth Order expert.

    It was merely apse of few breaths¡¯ time, Huang Xiaolong already captured four Xiantian Eighth Order experts?!

    Did this mean that their Young Lord found the dwelling left behind by that ancient God Tribe master? Apart from that, they couldn¡¯t think of any other reason for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength advancing so much in a short seven months!

    ¡®Young Lord not only broke through Xiantian Eighth Order, perhaps he reachedte-Xiantian Eighth Order, maybe even peakte-Xiantian Eighth Order.¡¯ Qin Yang secretly surmised.

    In his judgment, Huang Xiaolong could defeat ate-Xiantian Eighth Order when he was still a mid-Xiantian Seventh Order, now that he had broken through tote-Xiantian Eighth Order, dealing with several Xiantian Eighth Order experts was nothing out of ordinary.

    Huang Xiaolong had no idea about the thoughts passing through his four subordinates¡¯ little minds. Looking at the four people on the ground, his cold voice sounded: ¡°Speak, why is Zhao Chen so keen on dealing with me?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was really curious why someone he had no feud or grudges with was looking to trouble him.

    The four of them ignored Huang Xiaolong¡¯s questioning, all raised their head and red at him. One of them snickered, ¡°Punk, if you¡¯re wise, let us go now, if not, you won¡¯t even be able to wish for deathter!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, obediently release us right now, our Young Lord might leave you with an intact corpse!¡± Another man added with contempt.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was icy cold. His hand reached out and made a grasping motion and the two people flew straight into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    Their necks were tightly clutched in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, his icy voice sounded, ¡°Then I shall leave you with an intact corpse now.¡± Finished saying that, Huang Xiaolong exerted pressure in his fingers, instantly breaking their necks.

    When the two bodies fell to the ground, their eyes were bulging out in disbelief, Huang Xiaolong actually dared to kill them. The remaining two people stared in fear at the bodies of theirrades. The proud arrogance earlier vanished without a trace, leaving only terror on their faces.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly approached them.

    ¡°You, don¡¯t kill us!¡± Both men retreated in panic.

    ¡°Speak! Why must Zhao Chene after me?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were sharp and cold.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know, truly, we really don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Steward Feng only ordered us to watch your movements, as for why Young Lord wants to deal with you, we really don¡¯t know!¡± Both men bbed out everything for a slim hope of survival.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, there¡¯s no use in keeping you two alive.¡± Huang Xiaolongmented, without another word, his fist punched through the air.

    The Great Void Divine Fistnded squarely on the two men¡¯s chest, sting a hole in their chests.

    Qin Yang, Lifei, Jie Dong, and Fan Encheng jumped seeing Huang Xiaolong kill all four people without any hesitation, after all, these four were Zhao Chen¡¯s men.

    ¡°Young Lord, isn¡¯t it better if we leave this City of Myriads Gods now?¡± Qin Yang stepped forward and inquired cautiously. Zhao Chen would not let this matter of killing his subordinate go.

    ¡°Leave?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned towards the distant sky, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t make it now.¡±

    Just when Qin Yang and the rest were puzzled by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer, several ck dots appeared on the horizon, moving at amazing speed in their direction.

    ¡°Zhao Chen!¡± Qin Yang and the other three paled.

    Huang Xiaolong watched as the several dots representing Zhao Chen and his people grew bigger and closer. He sneered, thinking ¡®this Zhao Chen¡¯s actions are real fast.¡¯ It seems he was informed the moment he passed through the city gates.

    Huang Xiaolong stood on the same spot, not showing any expression, waiting for Zhao Chen to arrive. Momentster, Zhao Chen and his subordinates finallynded in the courtyard where Huang Xiaolong was.

    Zhao Chennded in the middle of the yard, and his eyes scanned the surroundings. As he did so, he saw the four bodies of his subordinates and his face sank gloomily. Facing Huang Xiaolong, his voice was sullen, ¡°You dared to kill them!¡± Like the saying went, ¡®Look at the master before you hit the dog¡¯, moreover, he even killed them!

    He knew Huang Xiaolong was aware that these four were his men.

    Huang Xiaolong retorted indifferently, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡±

    Zhao Chen red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong, a blue light flitted in his eyes and he suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you really think I won¡¯t dare to kill you just because that old fogey He Yunxiong is shielding you!¡±

    ¡°Let me enlighten you, anyone who offends me, no matter who it is, cannot live!¡±

    A blue me emerged from Zhao Chen¡¯s body, dancing wildly. Blue mes licked the air, raising the surrounding temperature ten times higher, as if the entire courtyard fell into boiling magma. Qin Yang and the rest were astounded to see the water inside a big urn in the corner evaporating drop by drop, turning into strands of mist.

    Streams of hot waves wrapped around the four of them, causing a searing pain in their flesh.

    At this point, the silver-haired Steward Feng stepped forward, ¡°Young Lord, please allow this ve to act, killing a mere Xiantian warrior would dirty your hands.¡± This Steward Feng was also a Saint realm expert, hence he did not put Huang Xiaolong, a mere Xiantian warrior in his eyes.

    ¡°No need.¡± Zhao Chen lifted one hand. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, acent sneer appeared on his face, ¡°I will do it myself, I want to let He Yunxiong, that old fogey, know that the people I want to kill, no one can save!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Hearing this, Steward Feng and the other subordinates retreated to the side.

    Huang Xiaolong too indicated Qin Yang¡¯s group to stand aside.

    Zhao Chen looked at the calm Huang Xiaolong and an indifferent smile arched up the corner of his mouth, ¡°This is my first time seeing someone at death¡¯s door still being able to maintain such calmness.¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯sck of reaction, Zhao Chen was no longer in a hurry to kill him. To him, killing Huang Xiaolong was merely a matter of second and minute.

    ¡°Are you so sure you can kill me?¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind Zhao Chen¡¯s words, showing a nonchnt expression.

    Zhao Chen was stumped momentarily at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, as he if had just heard the world¡¯s funniest joke and he couldn¡¯t helpughing aloud. Seeing this, Steward Feng and the rest of his subordinates also broke out inughter. In their opinion, those words were indescribably silly and idiotic.

    A Saint realm expert couldn¡¯t kill a small, measly Xiantian warrior? If a Saint realm expert wanted to exterminate a Xiantian warrior, without a doubt, it was only a matter of squashing an ant. They had never heard of a Xiantian warrior having the ability to flee from a Saint realm expert.

    Zhao Chen finally stoppedughing, but there was still mirth in his eyes as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You think you can run from me?¡±

    ¡°Run? Why should I run?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in return.

 Chapter 306: Battling Saint Realm

    <b>Chapter 306: Battling Saint Realm</b>

    Zhao Chen snickered, ¡°You actually n to battle me?¡± His tone was full of ridicule.

    Standing some distance away, Steward Feng and the rest of Zhao Chen¡¯s subordinates shook their heads hearing that Huang Xiaolong had no ns to escape.

    ¡°Has this kid¡¯s brain gone cuckoo? Does he really n to battle our Young Lord?¡± Zhao Chen¡¯s subordinates snickered amongst themselves.

    ¡°I think he¡¯s scared silly by our Young Lord! Perhaps he knew there¡¯s no chance of escaping, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t n to run.¡± One of themughed.

    Listening to his subordinates¡¯ discussion, Zhao Chen waved a hand at them, signaling them to stop, before turning back to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance, summon your martial spirit, I¡¯ll even give you two hands handicapped. If you can force me to retreat half a step, I will let you leave.¡±

    Zhao Chen then stood with both his hands sped at his back, anchored akin to Mt. Tai. Judging from his stance, he nned to stand there and let Huang Xiaolong attack unhindered.

    ¡°Really?¡± Huang Xiaolong remained stoic. Suddenly, a strong burst of evil energy surged around him as streams of fiendish Asura qi spread in the yard like tidal waves. A powerful atmosphere soared to the sky from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Steward Feng and his group saw a pool of terrifying fiendish energy gathering above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, condensing into a demonic cloud.

    This greatly shocked everyone present. Only when a person¡¯s evil qi umted to a certain degree could it condense out a demonic cloud, the requirements were so strict that even some Saint realm evil cultivators failed to reach this extent.

    ¡®What kind of battle qi does this Huang Xiaolong cultivate?!¡¯ Even Zhao Chen was slightly taken aback.

    The Wings of Demon extended from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, mysterious runic patterns glimmering on their surface, emanating a biting chill.

    ¡°Well, at least you have something to look at,¡± Zhao Chen looked at the demonic cloud above Huang Xiaolong,ughing in a carefree manner, ¡°I just wonder if your battle strength is as good.¡±

    Although he sensed that the atmosphere from Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t weak, it wasn¡¯t enough for him to pay any real heed.

    Within a split second, Huang Xialong made his move?both of his hands shaped into ws and struck down on Zhao Chen. Terrifying evil qi transformed into wraiths, baring sharp fangs and pointed ws, as the giant w imprint pierced the air onto Zhao Chen. Before the w imprint struck Zhao Chen, the furious draft wind caused Zhao Chen¡¯s robe to flutter madly. In the distance, other than Steward Feng, the rest of the subordinates could not withstand the violent energy and were forced to retreat.

    Merely the secondary force raised by the w imprint contained such might!

    Zhao Chen was honestly shocked at the power of the w imprint, the saint force surged from his body, creating an energy barrier around him.

    Just as the barrier formed, the Asura Demon w mmed onto the surface. A booming explosion rendered the air, splitting the eardrums of Zhao Chen¡¯s subordinates.

    Before the watchful eyes of Steward Feng and the rest, their Young Lord, who had his hands behind his back, shook and was pushed back.

    One step!

    Two steps!

    Three steps!

    Zhao Chen retreated a total of three steps beforeing to a stop. At the same time, the Asura Demon w and the qi barrier dissipated, their energy exhausted.

    Zhao Chen looked at the three footprints he made on the ground in disbelief; these three footprints were left by him? He, a Saint realm expert, was actually pushed back by a tiny, insignificant Xiantian!!

    His subordinates drew in a sharp cold breath seeing this result, especially the four half-Saints amongst them, these four were shocked to the core. They knew very well the extent of a Saint realm warrior¡¯s strength and defense. Even if Zhao Chen stood unmoving, allowing the four of them to attack together simultaneously or separately, Zhao Chen wouldn¡¯t move an inch.

    But now! Their stupefied gazes fell on Huang Xiaolong; didn¡¯t this mean that Huang Xiaolong was far stronger than the four of thembined?! Still, the ck-haired young man standing in front of them was undeniably a mid-Xiantian Tenth Order.

    By this point, Zhao Chen returned to his senses and had an ugly expression on his face, glowering at Huang Xiaolong. He was actually forced back by a Xiantian warrior, if word got out, he would be treated as the butt of a joke in the Bem Lands.

    The longer he looked at Huang Xiaolong, the more intense the killing intent in his eyes grew. Never before had he ever felt such a strong urge to kill someone. Zhao Chen walked towards Huang Xiaolong step by step, the blue mes shrouding his body dancing wildly.

    ¡°What, didn¡¯t you say you would give me a handicap of both hands?¡± Watching Zhao Chen walking over with a ferocious expression, Huang Xiaolong taunted. ¡°Now you don¡¯t intend to give any more handicaps?¡±

    Zhao Chen halted, his expression grim. Indeed, that was what he said earlier... Not only would he not use his hands, but if Huang Xiaolong could force him back half a step, he would let Huang Xiaolong go.

    As thick as his skin was, Zhao Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling a burning heat rising to his cheeks. However, surpassing all these was his killing intent towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Blue Pr Ice me!¡± Zhao Chen sprinted forward, his palm pping down aiming at Huang Xiaolong. Blue mes overcast the yard, but, just as the mes were about to engulf Huang Xiaolong, his silhouette vanished into thin air.

    The blue mesnded on the stone mountain where Huang Xiaolong stood previously, shattering it into powder.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong escaping his attack once again, his face was extremely gloomy.

    Zhao Chen spread out his spiritual sense wanting to find Huang Xiaolong, but was rmed by the powerful energy fluctuations behind him. Without a second thought, Zhao Chen twirled around and struck his palm out. Despite his swift reaction, his palm attack still fell on empty air. Again, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen.

    Breaking through to mid-Xiantian Tenth Order, Huang Xiaolong was able to use his martial spirit¡¯s ability, Space Concealment, with ease, and the duration of the concealment in the space pocket had increased to slightly more than one minute.

    Fully utilizing his martial spirit¡¯s ability, Huang Xiaolong continued to conceal and attack repeatedly. In the eyes of Steward Feng¡¯s group, their Young Lord was indirectly turned into Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat practice dummy, standing there and counterattacking only when Huang Xiaolong attacked.

    Combining both of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s main martial spirits¡¯ abilities, Space Concealment and Phantom Shadow, his speed reached an unimaginable level, akin to a daylight phantom. Only Steward Feng, who was a Saint realm managed to capture the blurry images left behind, whereas the several half-Saints only saw an illusory sh of ck light. Thosete-Xiantian Tenth Orders had it even worse, for they could see nothing at all.

    Zhao Chen stood still. He was furious, he didn¡¯t expect that a careless moment of underestimating Huang Xiaolong would lead to him suffering several hits.

    ¡°Blue Sea Devouring the Heavens!¡± Zhao Chen bellowed.

    The blue mes shrouding Zhao Chen transformed into a sea of blue fire, blocking the sky, expanding over the entire area of the courtyard. Everything in its path was incinerated to ashes, including the stone walls and chairs in thepound.

    Steward Feng, Qin Yang, and the rest swiftly retreated until they were outside the courtyard¡¯s perimeter. Under the pressure of this sea of blue fire, Huang Xiaolong was forced to reveal himself.

    ¡°Star Burst Fist!¡± Seeing that he sessfully forced Huang Xiaolong to appear, Zhao Chenunched a decisive attack, punching towards Huang Xiaolong. The blue mes were bright like a shooting star in the night sky. Arching over the air, the mes arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong and exploded instantly, releasing a terrifying destructive power that spiraled in his direction.

    Huang Xiaolong shot out an Earthen Buddha Palm and visions of Buddha statues filled the yard in an aureate glow, colliding against the power of destruction.

    Even so, therge collision impact sent Huang Xiaolong reeling backward, flying in the air for a dozen meters, when he stabilized himself, Zhao Chen¡¯s attack was already iing. With no time to think, Huang Xiaolong reacted, punching out with his fist.

    Giant fist imprints overcast the sky, intangible yet real the next moment, mysterious and profound.

    The Great Void Divine Fist!

 Chapter 307: Ghost City Appeared

    <b>Chapter 307: Ghost City Appeared</b>

    Zhao Chen, who was in the midst of attacking Huang Xiaolong, was stunned by the surreal giant fist imprints overcasting the sky, a thought struck his mind at lightning speed...

    ¡®This...! This seems like the rumored legendary Great Void Divine World¡¯s Great Void Divine Fist!¡¯

    The blue mes emitted from Zhao Chen¡¯s body transformed into blue flowers, blossoming in the air. From afar, it was a mesmerizing view.

    The Great Void Divine Fist imprints crashed into the many blossoms of blue me flowers. One by one the flowers were destroyed, sted into smithereens, yet once again they blossomed, filling the sky.

    Sparks and mes flew in every direction.

    Zhao Chen stood in midair, fixing a deadly stare at Huang Xiaolong: ¡°The move you made just now, was it the Great Void Divine Fist?!¡±

    The Great Void Divine Fist! That was a top-grade battle skill from the Great Void Divine World!

    As Sin City¡¯s Young Lord, Zhao Chencked neither cultivation techniques nor battle skills, however, he did not possess something of the same grade as the mythical Great Void Divine Fist.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect Zhao Chen to recognize the Great Void Divine Fist, but he did not conceal it, ¡°Correct.¡± There was nothing to conceal after all.

    ¡°Hand over the Great Void Divine Fist technique, I can make a concession, letting you die morefortably!¡± Zhao Chen¡¯s eyes were burning with desire.

    ¡®The Great Void Divine Fist, it was really the Great Void Divine Fist!¡¯

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered sarcastically. In a split second, a vertical slit appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, the Eye of Hell opened, shooting out two crimson red light beams. Zhao Chen suddenly felt something impacting his mind, causing him to go nk.

    The des of Asura appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯ hands and quickly swung out. Two grand de lights flew out, simr to volcano eruption awakened after a millennium of slumber, like a stampede of a million beasts, a storm covering the Nine Heavens, arriving in front of Zhao Chen faster than the eye could blink.

    Asura Sword Skill¡¯s third move: Wrath of the Nether King!

    Zhao Chen¡¯s rity recovered almost instantly, however, the Wrath of the Never King already prated through his blue mes, aiming for his heart. But before the de lights could pierce his skin, a blinding light burst forth from Zhao Chen¡¯s body. Arge blue-colored ck hole emerged, blocking the attack, when the des lights fell into the ck hole, it was no different from droplets of water swallowed by the vast sea.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed. Saint realm¡¯s space!

    When one advanced into the Saint realm, they were able to manipte the Laws of Space and an individual space would open in the Saint realm warrior¡¯s Qi Sea. Facing an enemy in battle, a Saint realm expert could summon that space from the Qi Sea into the real world, both for attack and defense.

    Zhao Chen looked at Huang Xiaolong with mockery in his eyes, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, with this level of attack you expect to prate through my defense? I¡¯ll open your eyes now to the real extent of the gap between a Saint realm and a Xiantian!¡± Exuberant battle qi surged profusely, the blue glow around the Saint realm space before Zhao Chen shook the heavens, releasing a terrifying heat that enveloped Huang Xiaolong.

    Before the heat wave arrived, Huang Xiaolong felt like he was about to turn into ashes at any moment, even with the toughness of his physical body, it was difficult for him to truly withstand the scorching heat. If he was really hit by this hot wave, he would very likely be turned into gray ashes.

    Huang Xiaolong did not dally or hesitate, with a leap, he vanished from the spot. At the same time that Huang Xiaolong vanished, Qin Yang, Lifei, Jie Dong, and Fen Encheng also disappeared where they stood.

    ....

    Momentster, the sound of Zhao Chen¡¯s enraged roar reverberated in the entire City of Myriad Gods.

    ¡°Search, get that kid in front of me even if you have to flip over the whole Bem Lands!¡± Blue mes danced wildly, turning everything inside the courtyard to ashes.

    Half an hourter, on a small hill a hundred miles outside the City of Myriad Gods, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of five appeared.

    Although he had broken through to Xiantian Tenth Order, Huang Xiaolong knew that with his current level of strength he was far from being able to defeat a Saint realm expert. The previous battle with Zhao Chen was a mere test to gauge where he stood against an actual early Saint realm expert.

    Comparatively, in terms of strength and defense, he was of a lower rung. Of course, Huang Xiaolong had the Space Concealment and Phantom Shadow martial abilities, Zhao Chen couldn¡¯t really harm him if he truly wanted to run. Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong did not disy the Godly Xumi Art, soul transform with his twin dragon martial spirits nor bring out the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    He realized that he didn¡¯t have enough strength for self-preservation if rumors about him having the Godly Xumi Art and Godly Mt. Xumi were made known.

    ¡®There¡¯s no other way but to break into the Saint realm as soon as possible.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. Once he broke through to the Saint realm, defeating Zhao Chen was only a matter of a breath¡¯s time.

    While Huang Xiaolong was contemting all these things, the four, Qin Yang, and the rest stood quietly behind him, but in truth, great waves of shock were hitting their hearts. Qin Yang initially assumed that, at most, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation would rise to peakte-Xiantian Eighth Order from thest adventure, never did he imagine that Huang Xiaolong could battle with an early Saint realm expert like Zhao Chen and still retreat safely!

    Recalling the scenes of Huang Xiaolong battling Zhao Chen one after another, their emotions could hardly calm down even after a long time.

    This... had far exceeded their scope of imagination.

    ¡°I asked you to investigate that Yao Fei, what¡¯s the result?¡± At this point, Huang Xiaolong suddenly looked at them and asked.

    Before Huang Xiaolong left the City of Myriad Gods, he ordered the four to keep an eye on Yao Fei. Due to Zhao Chen and his men¡¯s interference earlier, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to ask until this moment.

    Qin Yang was pulled out of his trance, quickly stepping forward to answer, ¡°Young Lord, ording to our investigation, that Yao Fei headed to the Ghost Domain.¡±

    ¡°Ghost Domain?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased into furrows, ¡®What is this Yao Fei doing, going to the Ghost Domain?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong knew of the Ghost Domain, being one of thergest forbiddennds in the Bems, mostly upied by ghosts and evil spirits. The lower level Xiantian warriors that entered the Ghost Domain would only end up as nourishment for those ghosts and evil spirits.

    Even some early Saint realm experts needed to think twice before venturing deeper into the Ghost Domain. In the deeper parts of Ghost Domain lived demons that had been alive for several thousand years.

    These evil spirits had evolved into demons, each one had earth-shaking power, some evenparable to high-levels of human Saint realm experts.

    ¡°Replying to Young Lord, ording to the rumors, a Ghost City would appear above the Ghost Domain in the near future, this subordinate¡¯s guess is that Yao Fei¡¯s objective in the Ghost Domain might be the Ghost City that is about to appear.¡± Lifei stepped up, reporting the information.

    ¡°Ghost City?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly baffled, he had heard of the Ghost Domain, but not about a Ghost City.

    ¡°The Ghost City is a time old city left behind by one of the six ancient kings, named after the Ghost King himself, appearing only once every thousand years. Inside, the Ghost City is rumored to store many rare treasures, from cultivation techniques, top battle skills, spirit pellets and elixirs, even magical weapons, armors, and the like crafted by divine level craftsmen during the ancient era. Every time the Ghost City appears, warriors from all over the Bem Lands would rush to seize this opportunity.¡± Qin Yang exined.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered with anticipation. This came as a surprise for him, he didn¡¯t expect that something like the Ghost City was left behind by the Ghost King. During the ancient era, six ancient kings ruled the earth, each one of them a tyrannical hegemony that covered one direction.

    Amongst the six ancient kings, the Ghost King was considered the most mysterious of all and the most impalpable,manding a ghost army of billions; his own body was part human, part ghost, and part God.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Huang Xiaolong merely uttered a single word. Originally, he nned to return to ck Demon City and start his move of conquering the Blood River City as well as the surrounding cities. However, since he coincidentally chanced upon the appearance of the Ghost City, he should definitely take a look.

    ¡°All of you return to Blood River City first, I¡¯ll make a trip to the Ghost Domain. We¡¯ll attack the Five Poison Cult when I return.¡± Huang Xiaolongmanded solemnly.

    The four of them dared not disobey Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, each answered with the utmost respect.

    With a step, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette disappeared in front of them in a blur.

    ¡°Say, do you think the Young Lord is a Heaven God¡¯s reincarnation?¡± Sending Huang Xiaolong away with her gaze, Lifei suddenly spoke.

    There was an old legend in the Martial Spirit World that every ten thousand years, a human reincarnation of a Heaven God would appear. Qin Yang and the other three exchanged a look.

    ¡°Let us go.¡± Qin Yang said after a while. Hence, the group of four flew off in the direction of Blood River City.

    <h6></h6>

 Chapter 308: Earth Dragon Egg

    <b>Chapter 308: Earth Dragon Egg</b>

    The Ghost Domain was located in the northern parts of the Bem Lands.

    Departing from the City of Myriad Gods to the Ghost Domain, the distance wasn¡¯t that far. Two weekster, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the border of the Ghost Domain.

    Gazing into the Ghost Domain¡¯snd, visible greenish mists permeated the air, fleeting, andced between the green mists were gray and ck energies.

    A peculiar death aura washed over him.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly initiated his battle qi, forming a protective barrier around himself. Piercing through the thick death aura in front of him, he went inside theyers of green mist.

    Inside this Ghost Domain, there wasn¡¯t a ray of sunlight, as far as the eye could see, every direction was covered in a twilight darkness.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to make his way deeper into the domain, and asionally, strange shrieks and noises entered his ears.

    ¡°Gua~gua~~!¡± ¡°Guagua!¡± In a dead tree up ahead, several ck crows pped their wings and flew away.

    One hourter, Huang Xiaolongnded at the edge of a greenke. The color of the water was extremely green, so much that it made an eerie feeling creep up one¡¯s spine. On theke¡¯s surface, bubbles would float up from its depth, popping and releasing devil qi into the air.

    Although there was no sun in the Ghost Domain, there was a blood-red moon hanging in the sky. Beneath its sanguine moonlight, theke¡¯s surface reflected a blood-red glow. At the edge of theke, a nt that was neither too big nor too small grew, bearing three fruits. The stalk of the nt was ck as ink, yet the fruit it bore was an opulent gold, emanating an exotic fragrance.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to find a Detoxification Fruit here.¡¯ A sparkle shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and he lifted his foot, stepping towards the nt.

    The Detoxification Fruit could resolve a hundred kinds of poison, it was an extremely rare spirit fruit.

    However, an entirely greenish-ck evil creature emerged from theke, jaws opened wide, revealing sharp pointed teeth, it pounced on Huang Xiaolong like a brutal predator. Even before its jaw got close, a revolting rotten smell polluted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s surroundings.

    Watching the creatureing at him, a light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand and the des of Asura shed out numerous de lights, disappearing under the sanguine moonlight.

    A strange sounding miserable scream rang out in theke. Starting from its mouth, the evil creature was split into countless pieces, falling back into theke, sshing water all over.

    This evil creature was amon existence in the Ghost Domain, called a Devil Sprite. To an average Xiantian warrior, it might be slightly troublesome, but to Huang Xiaolong it was not a problem at all.

    Picking the three Detoxification Fruits from the nt, Huang Xiaolong threw all three into the Asura Ring and took out the detailed map he bought when he first arrived in the City of Myriad Gods.

    Every time the Ghost City appeared, it would be located in close proximity to the Evil Spirits Mountain, thus Huang Xiaolong nned to speed over.

    ¡°Evil Spirits Mountain.¡± On the map, Huang Xiaolong managed to pinpoint its location quickly. Calcting roughly, to reach the Evil Spirits Mountain from his current spot would only take three to four days at his speed, whereas there were still seven to eight days until Ghost City appear. There was ample time and he was in no hurry, therefore he decided to first rest before continuing onward.

    Surveying the area, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flickered into a blur, appearing on a more veiled spot on top of an ancient tree and sat down. Then, he took out the Jasper Lotus elixir he got from the Eminent Holiness space and swallowed it down.

    Huang Xiaolong took a few hours to finish refining the Jasper Lotus.

    Just moments after Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, the wind whistled through the air. Turning over to look, Huang Xiaolong saw two middle-aged men in blue robes approaching closer from afar.

    ¡°This time, we really made a bountiful harvest on our trip to the Ghost Domain!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right. Once we brothers refine this Earth Dragon egg, our chances of breaking through to the Saint realm would increase to nine-tenths!¡±

    Their voices carried by the wind reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    Earth Dragon egg! Judging from these two men¡¯s conversation, it seems they got their hands on an Earth Dragon egg!

    The Dragon Race had be extinct long ago, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect that a dragon egg could have survived up to now.

    A dragon egg contained pure dragon essence, and this pure dragon essence was not something the spiritual energy fish Huang Xiaolong refined couldpare with.

    If...! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart raced wildly, immediately standing up. With a leap, he was already blocking in front of the two men.

    ¡°Who?!¡± Chen Naiming and Du Xinjie were startled at the sudden appearance of the young man in front of them, quickly gathering battle qi, preparing for battle.

    ¡°Hand over the Earth Dragon egg!¡± Huang Xiaolong did not waste time bbing nonsense, directly stating his purpose.

    Chen Naiming and Du Xinjie¡¯s eyes narrowed. Observing longer, both of them noticed that Huang Xiaolong was merely a mid-Xiantian Tenth Order, both instantly rxed, breathing out in relief.

    ¡°Your mother, I thought ¡®who could it be¡¯, but it¡¯s merely a small mid-Xiantian Tenth Order.¡± Chen Naimingughed at Huang Xiaolong, but in the next moment, his expression turned grim: ¡°Brat, what did you say just now?¡±

    A small mid-Xiantian Tenth Order actually dared to rob two half-Saints?

    Du Xinjie snickered sinisterly, ¡°Just now this brat said he wants our Earth Dragon egg.¡± His voice was thick with ridicule.

    Both men once again burst outughing.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, we indeed have an Earth Dragon egg.¡± Chen Naiming stared at Huang Xiaolong, sneering, he said, ¡°Brat, are you sure you are strong enough to take it from us?¡±

    ¡°Why talk so much nonsense with this brat, kill him and be done with it.¡± Du Xinjie said.

    ¡°No rush. We¡¯re idle anyways, we could spend some time to y with this little brat.¡± Chen Naiming said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little brat, if you kneel down obediently, eat up that pile of beast dung, and make an oath to serve us brothers, I might be in a good enough mood to spare your life. Perhaps, I might even be generous enough to give you some Earth Dragon eggshells.¡±

    A finger pointed at arge of ck dung not far away, not knowing what kind of evil beast or creature it came from. An extremelyrge pile, reaching to an adult¡¯s waist.

    Du Xinjieughed heartily, ¡°I¡¯m only afraid the Earth Dragon eggshell is too hard for you and you can¡¯t digest it.¡±

    An Earth Dragon¡¯s eggshell was harder than a ten thousand year cold iron. Imagining the scene where the brat in front of him gnawed miserably on a piece of Earth Dragon eggshell, Du Xinjie couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    However, as heughed merrily, a blurry shadow shot out, and Huang Xiaolong arrived in front of him in an instant. Du Xinjie was startled, a cold light reflected in his pupils and the next thing he knew was the icy paining from his neck.

    Du Xinjie touched his neck, feeling the warm blood seeping through his fingers.

    ¡°You!!¡± He stared at Huang Xiaolong wide-eyed in disbelief.

    The gaze in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes was phlegmatic, his palmnded a strike on Du Xinjie¡¯s chest at lightning speed, sending him crashing to the ground a few meters away, falling exactly on that waist-high pile of unknown dung. His legs twitched in the air a few times before losing all actions.

    Huang Xiaolong shifted his attention on Chen Naiming: ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡±

    Only at this moment did Chen Naiming recover from his shock after watching Du Xinjie being attacked, he was unable to hide the shock and trepidation in his eyes.

    ¡°Little brother, no! Senior!¡± Chen Naiming blurted out in a stuttering voice. However, he merely managed these few feeble words before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist connected, burying him in the same waist-high pile of dung.

    Huang Xiaolong looked icily at the two bodies.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to find the spatial rings of the two men, and in Chen Naiming¡¯s spatial ring, there was a giant egg that was as tall as two people stacked head to feet. On the surface of the egg were rows and rows of dense mysterious runic patterns. Huang Xiaolong sensed the terrifying energy contained inside the egg.

 Chapter 309: Refining the Earth Dragon Egg

    <b>Chapter 309: Refining the Earth Dragon Egg</b>

    Looking at the gigantic egg, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Without a doubt, this was the Earth Dragon egg.

    Earth Dragon egg, ah! This was an egg that contained all the true essence of a dragon!

    Huang Xiaolong was excited, after refining the true dragon essence of this egg, there was a high chance he would break through to peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order! Maybe even higher...!

    Saint realm!

    It took some time before Huang Xiaolong calmed down, and then a tiny regret set in. If he had thought of it earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have killed the two men so quickly, he could have asked them where they found this Earth Dragon egg. If it was inside an ancient dragon¡¯s cave, there might be other good things lying around.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong left the area after dealing with the two bodies.

    Now, he needed a safe ce to refine the true essence inside this Earth Dragon egg. As for that so-called Ghost City that was about to appear, it was thrown to the back of his mind.

    Every time the Ghost City appears, it would stay open for one month¡¯s time before vanishing again, making a move after he refined the dragon essence still wouldn¡¯t be toote. Moreover, Ghost City¡¯s appearance always triggered fierce and tragicpetition for treasures, therefore Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to rush over.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong drilled into a giant tree bark hole halfway up a mountain. The diameter of the tree needed at least ten people to fully hug it, dense foliage and thick branches that conceals well the hole in the bark. Moreover, the hole was twenty meters above ground, not so easy to see.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around, the natural tree hole was spacious enough to amodate fifteen people. There was an adult¡¯s height between the floor and the exit, thus the people outside wouldn¡¯t notice anyone sitting inside.

    Inside the tree hole, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Godly Mt. Xumi, entered the Xumi Temple hall and brought out the Earth Dragon egg.

    The shell of an Earth Dragon egg was harder than steel, to absorb its true essence through the eggshell was unbelievably difficult, not to mention extremely slow. However, this difficulty only applied to other people, not Huang Xiaolong, since he had the Thousand Beast Cauldron inside the Linglong Treasure Pagoda!

    Summoning the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, Huang Xiaolong infused battle qi into the Thousand Beast Cauldron and activated the Thousand Demon Engulfing Destruction Array to suck the dragon egg inside. He then activated the Heaven and Earth Origin Reverting Array, the light around the Earth Dragon egg pulsated ever more brightly.

    Ten minutes passed, the bright yellow glow of the earth element seeped out from the gap of the Thousand Beast Cauldron¡¯s lid and tiny strands of energy streamed out. Although these strands of energy were small, the energy contained in them was shocking.

    Huang Xiaolong was delighted seeing this, his palm pped the cauldron lid and sucked in the essence of the Earth Dragon egg into his body. Quickly running the Asura Tactics to refine the abundant energy from the Earth Dragon egg.

    The instant the dragon essence entered his body, Huang Xiaolong felt every part of his meridians, Qi Sea, and dantian being filled with vigorous surging energy, prompting Huang Xiaolong to increase his refining speed even more. His Qi Sea, meridians, and dantian were filled over and over again, expanding in size every time they filled.

    To Huang Xiaolong, his Qi Sea, meridians, and dantian were akin to a dry desert, whereas the dragon essence was the vitality injected within. There had never been a moment where his Qi Sea, meridians, and dantian were full of spry vitality.

    One hour passed, two hours passed...

    The ck and blue dragons hovered above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, roaring with excitement. The more Huang Xiaolong refined the dragon essence, the stronger the twin dragons martial spirits became, they were even more solid and bigger.

    For the ck and blue twin dragon martial spirits, the dragon essence from the egg was, without a doubt, the best nourishment. As Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the dragon essence, the ck and blue dragon martial spirits reaped great benefits, growing stronger and more powerful.

    One day passed.

    A resplendent halo shrouded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the atmosphere of dragon essence permeated the Xumi Temple hall. Even the nameless fire tree brought into the Xumi Temple by Huang Xiaolong was emitting a soft glow. If one took a closer look, they would notice that the faint dragon essence that lingered in the air was being slowly absorbed into the nameless fire tree.

    This nameless fire tree was also absorbing the dragon essence!

    Even so, it only absorbed the energy floating in the air, what was expelled by Huang Xiaolong, thus it didn¡¯t affect the refinement of dragon essence inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    When three days had passed, the nameless fire tree actually bore fruit, fiery-red fruits were hanging from the branches, glistening with a tantalizing luster.

    Time flowed and very soon ten days passed.

    The resplendent halo around Huang Xiaolong grew stronger, lighting the Xumi Temple in a prism of rainbow colors.

    While the nameless fire tree absorbed the dragon essence, it actually grew a circle bigger, its lush foliage was like puffing fire clouds, shining a reddish gold. Huang Xiaolong sat in the center of the Ten Buddha Formation, and coincidentally, in the area shrouded by the puffs of fire clouds.

    From afar, he looked like a sleeping fire dragon. Compared to ten days ago, the atmosphere around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body had more than doubled.

    Half a month passed.

    On this particr day, the dazzling lights that filled the hall vanished suddenly, the time in the spacious hall seemed to have stopped when an awe-inspiring energy of light burst forth from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette, shaking heaven and earth.

    Majestic dragon might flood into the hall, originating from Huang Xiaolong.

    When Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, the sky in the outside world above the giant tree was rapidly changing.

    Half a month, it took Huang Xiaolong half a month to finish refining the energy from the dragon egg. The amount of dragon essence inside the egg was meant for the hatching of a real dragon, so in short, Huang Xiaolong refined a dragon.

    Now, every inch of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, Qi Sea, meridians, blood, and flesh contained the pure energy and essence of a dragon. The surging dragon might that filled the hall belonged to Huang Xiaolong himself, and not the ck and blue twin dragon martial spirits.

    Submerging his spiritual senses within to check his physical condition, Huang Xiaolong found out that his meridians and veins expanded five to six times and we¡¯re much tougher as well. Moreover, each vein was like a real dragon, devouring and absorbing spiritual energy at all time.

    In the space above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dantian, true essence gathered like pieces of liquid crystal.

    ¡°This!¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised and ecstatic. His dantian¡¯s internal force had fully,pletely, entirely, turned into true essence! This liquid crystal form of true essence seemed to hold a stronger power than he had expected. With everyplete cycle, he could feel his physical strength enhancing.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi cultivation reached peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order. Although he was slightly disappointed that he did not advance into the Saint realm, he was contented, because stepping into Saint realm was never so easy. As heaven-defying as an Earth Dragon egg was, it was nearly impossible to enable a Xiantian to break through into the Saint realm within the span of a month.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to make a visit to the Ghost City.¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up, muttering to himself. A sharp light glinted in his eyes and his momentum came rolling?if hee across Zhao Chen again, he was confident that he could battle on the same level without revealing the existence of the Godly Xumi Art!

    <h6></h6>

 Chapter 310: Stepping into Ghost City

    <b>Chapter 310: Stepping into Ghost City</b>

    As for Yao Fei, if they met again, Huang Xiaolong had the confidence to squash him with ease! It would be no different than squashing an ant, crushing him into meat paste little by little between his fingers!

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to exit the Xumi temple and go to the outside world, he caught sight of the nameless fire tree and the numerous fiery fruits hanging on its branches. He also noticed that its trunk was wider, it¡¯s branches thicker, and it¡¯s leaves were denser and more vibrant.

    Huang Xiaolong stared slightly wide-eyed, dumbfounded.

    In the past few months, he had tried different methods, yet failed to make the nameless fire tree grow even a centimeter, forget about making it bear fruit. But now, not only was it taller and bigger, it was even bearing fruit!

    One, two, three...!

    With a single nce, Huang Xiaolong counted twenty-six fiery fruits, exceeding the number of fruits that were in the tree when Huang Xiaolong first found it at the bottom of the rift. Pondering on the changes of the nameless fire tree, Huang Xiaolong guessed that its growth was rted to the dragon essence. His fingers made a twirling motion and a red fruit flew to his hand, then he opened his mouth and swallowed the entire fruit.

    Entering his body, the fire fruit melted into pure fire element energy, spreading out to his Qi Sea and meridians. Barely the time it took for an incense to burn, Huang Xiaolong had fully refined the fire fruit. His Qi Sea, meridians, veins, and flesh had reached a terrifying new height after refining the Earth Dragon egg, so much that Huang Xiaolong no longer needed to sit down and meditate to refine rare elixirs like the fire fruit.

    However, Huang Xiaolong shook his head after that. If he was still a Xiantian Ninth Order warrior, this new evolved version of the fire fruit might have been able to enhance his cultivation, but now its benefits were negligible. Hence, Huang Xiaolong left the rest of the red fruits where they were, keeping them for his family for when he would see themter.

    With a flicker, Huang Xiaolong exited the Xumi Temple, went out of the tree hole and, determining his position, he made his way towards the Ghost City.

    Refining the Earth Dragon egg dyed him for half a month, and by now, the Ghost City had already appeared for eight days.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette was like a phantom under the moonlight as he sped up to the destination unobstructed, taking a one day and night¡¯s journey before he reached the Evil Spirits Mountain.

    Evil Spirits Mountain was, in fact, an extended mountain range covering an unknownnd area, further than the eye could see. The Ghost City was one of Bems forbiddennds, but Evil Spirits Mountain was one the biggest nefarious locations. Although Evil Spirits Mountain wasn¡¯t considered a deep region of the Ghost Domain, it gathered arge number of evil spirits, demons, and devils that went on a rampage, it was a ce where ghost and demonic aura pierced sky high.

    However, when Huang Xiaolong reached the Evil Spirits Mountain, what awed him wasn¡¯t the heavy ghost and demonic aura, but the unparalleled giant of a city hovering above the Evil Spirits Mountain!

    A real, crimson red city that stretched for tens of thousands of miles and seemed to be just as tall!

    The city walls were above a hundred zhang, made from an unknown ore. The entire time, blood flowed endlessly from the top of the city walls! This blood was a ckish red, emanating a sense of horror, even standing a few miles in the distance, Huang Xiaolong detected an unpleasant pungent stench, akin to the foul smell of thousands of millennium old corpses, whose stench was never gone.

    The airspace above the city loomed in total darkness, obscuring the moonlight in this part of the Ghost Domain. Looking closer, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the cloud of darkness that floated over the city consisted of evil spirits, devils, and half-ghost half-devil entities!

    An orchestra of high-pitched shrieks and howls echoed from above the city, agonizing one¡¯s eardrums.

    Staring at the grand floating city, the amazement Huang Xiaolong felt was hard to describe. While he was still observing the city, a piercing shriek rang abruptly and arge ghost-like creature separated from the dark cloud above, flying straight at Huang Xiaolong.

    Jolted back to the present, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t spare a nce at the creature, his palm turned and mmed at the it, causing its mass to explode in the air. Then, he leaped up, flying towards the gigantic floating Ghost City.

    But the gates leading into Ghost City were blocked by the swarm of countless evil spirits, devils, and half-ghost half-devil creatures that wouldn¡¯t even let water trickle through. For Huang Xiaolong to enter the Ghost City, he had to kill his way in.

    Not far from the Ghost City gates, Huang Xiaolong saw three middle-aged men d in certain sect¡¯s blue robes in the midst of ughtering their way into the city, but before they could seed, they were drowned by a swarm of evil spirits and devils, bitten off, torn apart and eaten alive!

    Huang Xiaolong watched as the three people had their flesh torn off by a group of hundreds of evil spirits and little devils, from the arms, thighs, to other parts. The brutal bloodiness caused Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows to scrunch together.

    This horrifying scene was also witnessed by other warriors and sect disciples who had the same thought of ughtering their way into the city and caused them to retreat in panic, their faces turned a deadly white and a chill that wouldn¡¯t go away crept into their hearts.

    They could see that the group of three were allte-Xiantian Tenth Orders.

    ¡°Look, someone¡¯s trying to break into the Ghost City again!¡± At this point, one of the onlookers eximed, pointing at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°A peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order? Another one is going to die, probably eaten by these evil spirits before he can even touch the city gates!¡± An onlooker sneered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the ninth day of Ghost City¡¯s appearance, the number of evils spirits and devils plugging the entrance keeps increasing. There¡¯s no way to go into Ghost City without a Saint realm expert leading!¡±

    In the shortpse of time when the people around were talking, Huang Xiaolong leaped through the air,nding about three hundred meters from the city gates.

    The evil spirits and devils crowding the entrance saw a new prey approaching and all of them bared their sharp fang and w in excitement, pouncing towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong snorted, his hand raised up and struck an Earthen Buddha Palm frontward. In that moment, the world was filled with a myriad of Buddha statues, holy Buddha luminescence lighted up thend.

    Harrowing cries came from the evil spirits and devils as they exploded, erased from the world.

    Buddhism energy flooded out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body like angry waves, spreading to his surrounding.

    The second swarm of ck creatures that was about to join in pulled back hastily, as if they were facing the most appalling thing in the world. Some didn¡¯t stop in time,ing into contact with the Buddhism energy emanating from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and tragic shrieks rendered the air due to excruciating pain as dark green mist sizzled from these dark creatures¡¯ bodies.

    These evil spirits and devils retreated in haste out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path.

    The other sect disciples and warriors¡¯ jaws dropped to the ground watching this result, only managing to recover their senses when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette disappeared from sight behind the city gates.

    ¡°This, who was that kid? How could he have such pure Buddhism energy?!¡±

    ¡°Is that a Blessed Buddha Emperor¡¯s secret genius disciple?!¡±

    ¡°That palm attack just now, what kind of battle skill was that? Does the Blessed Buddha Empire have such battle skill?!¡±

    Intertwined with everyone¡¯s shock was extreme regret, if they knew earlier, they would have followed right behind Huang Xiaolong, entering the Ghost City.

    Huang Xiaolong looked back behind him after entering the city. Those evil spirits and devils were kept outside the city gates, three zhang away from them, unable toe even half an inch closer. There had to be some unique arrays around the city gates that kept those creatures out from the city, as for the massive number of creatures in the sky above the city, the same theory should apply.

    Huang Xiaolong strode in, standing on one of the streets, a biting cold wind blew over. The howling sounds issued were enough to scare away most people. Huang Xiaolong looked around and all he could see was absolute desteness and heavy solitude. On his left and right were copsed structures, dpidated ruins, and headless bodies that were strewn everywhere. Pieces of iplete body parts and blood stains decorated the scenery.

    <h6></h6>

 Chapter 311: Ghost King Palace

    <b>Chapter 311: Ghost King Pce</b>

    Inside the Ghost City, a very thick scent of blood lingered in the air. Signs of death and massacre appeared around every corner...

    Ghostly and evil aura rumbled outside the Ghost City¡¯s perimeter, whereas inside the city itself, not a shred of these two could be detected. But Huang Xiaolong knew that this didn¡¯t mean that there were no evil spirits or devils here, more like they were detained, sealed in a certain ce.

    Once this seal was broken, those evil auras would certainly be overwhelming.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi ran gently in his veins as he walked down the streets, he was cautious and ready for any sudden movement. Despite his strength having been greatly enhanced after refining the Earth Dragon egg, advancing to the peak ofte-Xiantian Tenth Order, this was the Ghost City, a ce where even Saint realm experts could fall at any moment.

    Huang Xiaolong continued in the same manner for more half an hour, the streets remained empty of other people. Other than the death aura in the air, the only thing that apanied Huang Xiaolong was the howling wind.

    The severed limbs, headless corpses, and mutted bodies were most likely the result of battles amongst disciples of different sects that had entered the Ghost City seven to eight days ago, their bodies had yet to rot.

    Huang Xiaolong spread out his spiritual sense around him and continued moving forward with care and caution. It was at this time that a faint scream was heard from the front, as soft it may be, Huang Xiaolong could still hear it.

    It was a human voice!

    Huang Xiaolong made a split second decision and flew in the direction of the voice. He didn¡¯t see even one living person ever since he stepped into the city, this was an excellent opportunity to ask someone where the sect disciples that entered Ghost City days earlier had gone.

    Soon, following the sound of the voice, Huang Xiaolong reached the deserted ruins of a courtyard. In the middle of the yard, he came to the scene of a young woman that could be considered pretty, pleading fearfully at two brawny men holding sharp des in their hands.

    ¡°I beg you, let me go, as long as you let me go, I promise to do anything.¡± The woman endlessly pleaded.

    ¡°You would do anything for us to let you go?¡± The man in green robe gave a nasty chuckle, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to let you go, this master¡¯s lower part hasn¡¯t enjoyed some pleasure for a long time, make this master¡¯s lower part happy and I can consider letting you go.¡± He pointed to the crotch of his pants where a tent rose.

    Hisrade broke out in boisterousughter.

    The woman stubbornly shook her head, trying to restrain her sobs to a minimum.

    The green robed man strode towards the woman, his hand brutally grabbing the clothing on her chest and tearing it off, exposing her jade-white breasts. Shivering in the wind, it was a scene that would arouse desire and lust.

    Watching the scene in front of him, the brawny green robed man swallowed loudly with lust. He took anotherrge stride forward, wanting to grab the woman¡¯s thigh, but a sharp light glinted in front of his eyes. Both of his hands paused in midair, his eyes were wide with shock even as he tumbled to the ground in the next second.

    Huang Xiaolong appeared in the ruined yard, in front of the three people. The other man was jarred seeing hisrade¡¯s corpse, his fearful eyes darted towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    The woman awakened, quickly tidying her clothing before approaching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side with an embarrassed expression: ¡°Many thanks for Young Noble¡¯s helping hand.¡±

    However, just as her sentence ended, a sharp de appeared in her hand stabbing down on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back. If Huang Xiaolong spine was severed, as powerful as Huang Xiaolong was, he would be gravely injured, even paralyzed on the spot.

    The weak and pitiful lookpletely vanished from her face, reced with vicious cruelty and bloodlust. Her sadisticughter rang in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears, ¡°Little kid, you only have yourself to me for being nosy, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave your corpse in one piece.¡±

    The sharp de fell right into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spine bone.

    At this moment, the other man broke out in manicughter as he pierced his sword into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, vicious words spewing from his mouth, ¡°Punk, it didn¡¯t cross your mind that we¡¯re actually a group! Seventeen disciples from different sect died under our hands before this, and you¡¯re the eighteenth!¡±

    These three people were actually a group!

    The three people in cahoots put on a show, all to lure sect disciples like Huang Xiaolong over, killing them when they weren¡¯t on guard, and pilfering their treasures.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the two faces, a sneer appeared on his face, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Both of them noticed that Huang Xiaolong was calm instead of wailing in pain, and were rmed. Two pairs of eyes separately darted towards his spine and chest ¡®wounds¡¯ only to realize that their so-called sharp de and sword stopped right on the young man¡¯s skin surface, not even making a cut through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin.

    ¡°This!¡± The man and woman were dumbstruck.

    How could this be! The first word that crossed their minds was¨Dimpossible!

    Huang Xiaolong had a faint mocking smile on his face looking at their wonderful expressions. He practiced the Golden Linglong Body that came from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, and throughout his years of cultivations, he had lost count of the number of spirit fruits and elixirs he had swallowed. Even before he refined the Earth Dragon egg¡¯s essence, his physical body¡¯s defense and toughness wereparable to an early Saint realm expert¡¯s. Average des and swords had no way of hurting him, as they couldn¡¯t even break the surface of his skin.

    Intense Battle qi surged out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, repelling the two people. Their sharp weapons were bounced to the air and broke into a dozen pieces, scattering on the ground. Huang Xiaolong reached out, the suction force pulled the man back, with his throat in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm. An icy cold voice sounded, ¡°Eighteenth?¡± The man¡¯s face turned purple as he struggled to say something, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand exerted a slight pressure, instantly crushing the man¡¯s throat and flung him to the side without another nce. Then, he turned around and faced the woman.

    Paralyzed by fear, the woman hastened to beg, ¡°Young Noble, have mercy, have mercy, ah! It was them, they forced me, they forced me to do this!¡± Her fingers pointed frantically at the two men¡¯s corpses.

    ¡°Speak, where did all the sect disciples that entered the Ghost City go?¡± Huang Xiaolong questioned coldly.

    ¡°They, they headed towards the Ghost King Pce.¡± The woman quickly answered.

    ¡°Ghost King Pce?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°Right, right, all of them went to the Ghost King Pce. It¡¯s at the north side of the city, the Ghost King Pce was the Ghost King¡¯s residence in the past, I heard there are a lot of valuable treasures inside, cultivation techniques, battle skills, even Ghost King Pellets refined by the Ghost King himself.¡± The woman quickly listed all the good things to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong then asked the woman what she knew about the Ghost King Pce, and everything was answered honestly.

    ¡°Young Noble, can you...?¡± After answering thest of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, the woman inquired carefully, eyes seeking mercy.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, his hand lifted and a finger pointed directly at the center of the woman¡¯s eyebrows, piercing through her head with an Absolute Soul Finger, ¡°I can leave you an intact corpse.¡±

    The woman fell, her eyes widened in shock,ying on the ground with her milky white breasts exposed to the sky.

    ¡°Ghost King Pce.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself and flew up towards the said direction of the Ghost King Pce. No wonder he didn¡¯t see anyone on the streets, each and every one of them had rushed to the Ghost King Pce.

    If so, then Zhao Chen and Yao Fei would surely be at the Ghost King Pce as well!

    Huang Xiaolong rushed all the way, his silhouette was only a blur in the Ghost City¡¯s airspace. Half a dayter, he arrived at the said location.

    Standing in midair, Huang Xiaolong looked before him, where the pce structures waved up and down in the horizon line in aplex pattern. The area was so big that it was hard to estimate, and above the pce, the ghost and devil auras were thick enough to condense into ghost and devil clouds.

    This was the Ghost King Pce! The ce where the Ghost King cultivated in the past.

    <h6></h6>

 Chapter 312: What If I Intervene?

    <b>Chapter 312: What If I Intervene?</b>

    Huang Xiaolong paused for a moment in midair beforending on one of the pce¡¯s many roofs.

    Here, in the Ghost King Pce, Huang Xiaolong found that his spiritual sense was being limited. At most, his spiritual sense could only extend one hundred meters, but the Ghost King Pce area was too enormous, a mere hundred meters radius of spiritual sense was basically redundant.

    A thought struck his mind and a vertical slit opened on his forehead?the Eye of Hell. Sure enough, the Eye of Hell could see farther and clearer than his spiritual sense in this ghostly ce, even through severalyers of walls, Huang Xiaolong was able to see what was happening behind them without obstruction.

    Still, it was limited to only a thousand meter in radius.

    One thousand meter radius... Huang Xiaolong shook his head. In truth, one thousand meters wasn¡¯t that much of a difference. He leaped down from the roof,nding on the ground below, staying on the roof was too obvious a target.

    Just as his feet touched the ground, powerful energy fluctuations came from the direction in front of him. Judging from the level of energy fluctuations, the two people fighting were, without a doubt, half-Saint experts. Furthermore, their strength was slightly higher than the old man he battled on the Broken Tiger Rift.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped forward, heading towards the source. It didn¡¯t take him long to arrive at the scene.

    The two people fighting were two young looking men, one was d in a red robe, while his opponent in a purple robe. On the red robed man¡¯s chest, there was a pattern of a two-headed mythical beast, something that Huang Xiaolong had seen before. In the City of Myriad Gods, he saw the same two-headed mythical beast on He Yunxiong¡¯s robe.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong surmised that this red-robed young man was someone from Millennium City, and chances were, he was He Yunxiong¡¯s disciple. Whereas the purple-robed young man, the emblem on his robe was an Elephant.

    Elephant? It seems this other young man belongs to the City of Myriad Gods, Luo Wujun¡¯s disciple!

    Luo Wujun, the City of Myriad Gods¡¯ Casten, also one of top ten Bem Lands¡¯ experts.

    From observing these two people¡¯s battle, this Luo Wujun disciple¡¯s strength was a bit better than He Yunxiong¡¯s disciple. Fists and palm imprints collided, the sound of exploding air resonated. All of a sudden, Luo Wujun¡¯s disciple changed his movement midair, somersaulting over and mming a palm strike squarely on He Yunxiong¡¯s disciple¡¯s back.

    Pu! Sun Haoran coughed out a mouthful of blood, plummeting to the ground

    Seeding in injuring Sun Haoran, Wu Zhangnded on the ground, staring at Sun Haoran¡¯s miserable condition. A malicious sneer crept up his face, ¡°Sun Haoran, you didn¡¯t expect that you would die here, right?¡±

    Sun Haoran wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, no fear in his eyes: ¡°If I die, Master will avenge me.¡±

    Wu Zhang burst intoughter hearing this, ¡°Master? You think that old man He Yunxiong could leave this Ghost City alive? Let me tell you, the Ghost City¡¯s appearance this time, your Master, as well as your nine apprentice-brothers and sisters can only dream of leaving here alive!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Sun Haoran paled: ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°What did I say?¡± Wu Zhang snickered, ¡°Wait till you see He Yunxiong in hell, you can ask him yourself.¡± Wu Zhang moved again, both palms aiming at Sun Haoran¡¯s torso.

    Sun Haoran dodged swiftly, but Wu Zhang¡¯s palm dogged him like a shadow, closer and closer. Just when Wu Zhang¡¯s palms attack was about to strike, a dazzling aureate light filled the sky, overtowering Buddha statues leaped out from the ground below.

    Startled, Wu Zhang hastily changed the direction of his attack with a turn of his wrist at the sudden attacker.

    A booming st resounded, therge rebound force repelled Wu Zhang back again and again until he was pushed more than several hundred meters back. Wu Zhang was greatly shocked, his bewildered eyes searched the surrounding to discover that a ck-haired young man had appeared in front of Sun Haoran.

    Ignoring Wu Zhang¡¯s shock, Huang Xiaolong turned back to look at Sun Haoran, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Sun Haoran was looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, dumbfounded. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice pulled him back to the presence, and Sun Haoran shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m alright, thank you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong considered for a moment and took out a stalk of White Ganoderma from the Asura Ring. Its fragrance immediately wafted in the air, lighting up the gloomy dark gray sky as if it was day.

    ¡°This, this is White Ganoderma!¡± Both Wu Zhang and Sun Haoran eximed in amazement, eyes staring fixedly at the white fungus in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, almost a translucent crystal with a white-colored emulsion moving on the inside.

    This was one of the many elixirs Huang Xiaolong found at the bottom of Broken Tiger Rift. A hundred year old ganoderma wasmon, but a thousand-year-old and above was rare, a stem of a ten thousand year old ganoderma was considered extinct, not to mention the king of ganoderma, the White Ganoderma.

    This king of ganoderma, other than enhancing cultivation, it was a holy elixir for healing injuries.

    Before the two pairs of feverish eyes, Huang Xiaolong sent the White Ganoderma to Sun Haoran with a gentle flick, ¡°Here, swallow it.¡±

    Sun Haoran looked dazedly at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. Doubtful of what he had just heard, he asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to let me swallow this White Ganoderma?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°I owe Senior He a personal favor.¡±

    That time in the City of Myriad Gods, He Yunxiong helped Huang Xiaolong out, now he was just reciprocating the favor by saving his disciple. The White Ganoderma might be a rare elixir in others¡¯ eyes, but it wasn¡¯t that significant to Huang Xiaolong. In the pile of elixirs inside his Asura Ring, this White Ganoderma ranked at the bottom.

    ¡°So, this Brother knows Master.¡± Sun Haoran was relieved after rifying this point, but still, he refused, ¡°But this is too much, please keep it for yourself. My injuries are not that heavy.¡± He moved to send the White Ganoderma back to Huang Xiaolong. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s repayment was slightly overboard, he was embarrassed to ept such a heavy gift.

    It was at this moment, a shadow flickered, Wu Shang¡¯s hand reached out to grab the White Ganoderma.

    However, before he could touch the White Ganoderma, a torrent of halberd shadows appeared, bringing a storm of violent winds that ovepped likeyers of waves. rmed, Wu Zhang resolutely retreated.

    ¡°Big Cutting Palm!¡± His arms gathered back and then shed down vertically.

    A dozen knife-like palms shed down on the violent winds created by the halberds.

    Boom! A thunderous explosion shook the space.

    The numerous halberd shadows dissipated, Wu Zhang seeded in blocking theyers of violent winds, but despite that, his back was damp with cold sweat. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with trepidation for only he truly understood how horrifying Huang Xiaolong¡¯s halberd attack was.

    What was this ck-haired young man¡¯s background, for a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order to possess such terrifying strength? Wu Zhang¡¯s throat felt parched, ¡°Friend, this is a matter between our City of Myriad Gods and Millennium City, I advise you, it¡¯s better not to interfere unnecessarily.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was impassive, ¡°So what if I interfere?¡±

    When he was in the City of Myriad Gods that time, Zhao Chen¡¯s subordinates tantly attacked Huang Xiaolong without fear of repercussions and the city guards were shamelessly siding with Zhao Chen¡¯s subordinates. These didn¡¯t help build any good impression on the City of Myriad Gods in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Hearing that, Wu Zhang shook his head, ¡°This friend¡¯s strength is not bad, but still, it¡¯s better not to act recklessly, otherwise you would be bringing a catastrophe to your family.¡± Wu Zhang¡¯s words were not empty threats. Very little people in the Bem Lands dared to interfere in the City of Myriad Gods¡¯ affairs.

    At this time, Sun Haoren persuaded, ¡°Brother, go.¡± He felt it was not necessary for Huang Xiaolong to offend the City of Myriad Gods because of Millennium City, regardless if Huang Xiaolong owed his Master a favor or not.

 Chapter 313: Ghost King Sutra

    <b>Chapter 313: Ghost King Sutra</b>

    Seeing that Sun Haoran too persuaded him not to interfere, Huang Xiaolong shook his head, secretly thinking, ¡®As a man, what is fear, and what is there to be afraid of?¡¯ He wasn¡¯t even afraid of Deities Temr, would he bow to a mere City of Myriad Gods?!

    When Wu Zhang saw Huang Xiaolong being silent, he immediately assumed that Huang Xiaolong feared the City of Myriad Gods¡¯ power and prepared to retreat and he couldn¡¯t resist smiling, ¡°This friend could see the truth and make the wisest decision, to preserve oneself is the brightest road...¡± His words trailed off here, his greedy eyes shifted towards the White Ganoderma with his hands extended out, his meaning evident in the gesture.

    But when his hand almost caught the elixir in his hand, halberd images rained down once again. This time, the power of destruction surpassed thest attack, scaring Wu Zhang and causing him to leap back in shock, striking out Big Cutting Palms continuously in an attempt to block.

    Wu Zhang retreated again and again until he was several hundred meters back before stopping, a film of sweat trickled down his forehead.

    ¡°You!¡± His expression distorted glowering at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong jeered, ¡°Preservation before principle? When did I tell you that I¡¯m leaving?¡±

    A gloomy light flickered in Wu Zhang¡¯s eyes, ¡°Friend really isn¡¯t afraid that the family you belong to would perish in cmity due to your folly?¡±

    ¡°That depends if your City of Myriad Gods has the capability.¡± Throwing that sentence, Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered to exchange more words, the Eminent Holiness Halberd hummed, shing down a thousand zhang long golden ck halberd light. Space shook as the long halberd pierced through the air, arriving instantaneously in front of Wu Zhang.

    The abrupt change made Wu Zhang¡¯s confidence wavered.

    ¡°Elusive Dragon Step!¡±

    Without a second thought, Wu Zhang leaped high up from the ground as if he was a flood dragon, barely escaping the thousand zhang golden-ck halberd light. A booming sound reached his ears. Turning back, he saw that the pce building structure behind him was cut into two sections right in the middle. Crumbling down to the sides, extending past the structure, dust and sand obscured the view.

    Wu Zhang face was ashen watching the result, fortunately, he managed to dodge the attack fast enough, otherwise, he¡¯d be split in two.

    While Wu Zhang was still immersed in his lucky escape, bright golden light cast over him. Turning to look, he saw Huang Xiaolong descending on him like a Dragon God. In an upward motion, the long halberd executed another attack. Blinding halberd lights shot straight at him.

    ¡°Crimson Blood Palm!¡± Terrified, Wu Zhang bellowed. His palms doubled in size, turning a blood crimson red, mming down towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Two blood-crimson palm imprints crashed against countless halberd images, shock waves and explosions reverberated in the air.

    The powerful impact sent Wu Zhang staggering back when a wayward halberd light flew towards him. Wu Zhang merely caught sight of a bright sh, and the next thing he knew, bursts of pain came from his chest area.

    He stared dazedly at his own torso where a halberd was sticking to his chest, prating him through and through, the tiping out from his back.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was cold as he pulled out the Eminent Holiness Halberd beforending on the ground.

    Blood fell like rain to the ground from high altitude, as Wu Zhang plummeted.

    Sun Haoran was bewildered as he watched Wu Zhang falling from the sky. At this point, he was well aware that Wu Zhang was at the end of his rope, his life not far from being extinguished. He was familiar with Wu Zhang¡¯s strength, he was a peak of half-Saint, the City of Myriad Gods¡¯ Casten¡¯s second disciple. For centuries, there had never been an opponent that managed to defeat him or strong enough to be a rival.

    But now, Wu Zhang actually died in the hands of a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order? Moreover, it was only a matter of several strikes. From the beginning until the end, Wu Zhang never had a chance to resist.

    While these thoughts ran past Sun Haoran¡¯s mind, on the other side, Wu Zhang struggled to get up slowly. Eyes filled with venomous viciousness, he red at Huang Xiaolong, his hoarse voice sounded:¡°You...will...regret this!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not one to regret things.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze directed at Wu Zhang.

    Wu Zhang looked at Sun Haoran and back at Huang Xiaolong again, augh sounded from his throat, a little helpless, a little lonely, ¡°Worry not, both of you wille down to apany me soon enough.¡± His body swayed, tumbling to the ground as he uttered hisst word, no longer moving.

    Huang Xiaolong let the Eminent Holiness Halberd return to his arm. Approaching Wu Zhang¡¯s corpse, he found his spatial ring and took it. His spiritual sense swept inside and detected many spirit pellets, and elixirs. In a deeper corner of the space, Huang Xiaolong found two pieces of grade one spirit stones.

    The spirit pellets were mostly of grade eight and grade nine, if this was before, Huang Xiaolong would have been delighted, however, these grades of items couldn¡¯t enter his eyes now. As for elixirs, in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Ring were elixirs over thirty thousand year old.

    Still, having beats not having any time, thus Huang Xiaolong threw the spatial ring into his Asura Ring. Looking at Wu Zhang¡¯s corpse, with a wave of his hand, a lump of true essence fire fell on the corpse, incinerating the body before one could blink. In the end, only a pile of gray ashes remained.

    Witnessing the terror of that spark of me, Sun Haoran swallowed nervously. Once again, his knowledge of things was challenged. He had never seen or heard of this before, what kind of me condensed out of battle qi could contain such power?!

    The physical body of a half-Saint was undoubtedly strong, so strong that it couldn¡¯t be burned by an average battle qi me, not even the hairs on the skin surface of a half-Saint¡¯s body, thus one should forget about incinerating the whole body.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and walked towards Sun Haoran.

    Only then did Sun Haoran wake up from his daze, stuttering a little, ¡°Ma-many thanks for B-Brother¡¯s help. This saving grace, I, Haoran, will remember in my heart.¡± Facing Huang Xiaolong again, there was reverence in his eyes, even he failed to notice the subtle changes in his demeanor.

    Sun Haoran¡¯s words made Huang Xiaolong smile. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m just repaying Senior He¡¯s favor. Now, swallow this White Ganoderma, I¡¯ll help you heal your injuries.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Sun Haoran epted, not daring to refuse. Thus, Sun Haoran swallowed the White Ganoderma, whereas Huang Xiaolong ran his battle qi, both palms pressed against Sun Haoran¡¯s back, aiding Sun Haoran in refining the medicinal benefits of the elixir. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s help, three hourster, Sun Haoran had fully absorbed the medicine.

    ¡°Many thanks, Brother!¡± Sun Haoran once again cupped his hands in thanks towards Huang Xiaolong. After refining the White Ganoderma, he found out that not only had all his injuries healed, even the hidden injuries of old wounds disappeared, and his battle qi was more vigorous than before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°Do you know where Senior He is at this time?¡±

    Sun Haoran shook his head, ¡°I was separated from Master and the other apprentice brothers, I don¡¯t know where Master or my Brothers could be, but, judging from what Wu Zhang said before, that Luo Wujun is nning something detrimental to Master. Master must be in a dangerous situation now!¡± Sun Haoran became anxious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± Huang Xiaolong suggested.

    Sun Haoran nodded in agreement. With that, both flew off, leaving the scene.

    ¡°This time, when the Ghost City appeared, did both Senior He and Luo Wujune here?¡± While flying, Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Yes, other than my Master and Luo Wujun, Senior Yang Yi from Imperial Saber City and Ghost Bear Senior Wang Kun are also here.¡± Sun Haoran added, ¡°Because there is a rumor saying that this time, the sutra that Senior Ghost King cultivated would appear in the Ghost City!¡±

    Saber Emperor Yang Yi!

    Ghost Bear Wang Kun!

    Huang Xiaolong was astounded, four of the ten Bem Lands¡¯ top ten experts were present! It couldn¡¯t be guaranteed that none of the remaining six did note either, it was only that Sun Haoran didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Is this Ghost King Sutra that powerful?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The Ghost King Sutra actually attracted four of Bem Lands¡¯ top experts here! Experts of He Yunxiong¡¯s level definitely didn¡¯tck top grade cultivation techniques.

    Sun Haoran nodded solemnly, ¡°The Ghost King Sutra is indeed powerful. The Sutra is divided into ten stages, and ording to legends, as long as one cultivates until the ninth stage, they would be invincible and have unimaginably long lifespans, to the point of immortality.¡±

    <h6></h6>

 Chapter 314: Saint Kings Junior Brother?

    <b>Chapter 314: Saint King¡¯s Junior Brother?</b>

    Invincible!

    To the point of immortality!

    Hearing Sun Haoran¡¯s excessive praise of the Ghost King Sutra, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help smiling inwardly, that year when he got the Asura Tactics, his Master Ren Wokuang also wrote on the first page of the manual©`Asura Tactics, Invincible Throughout!

    Through many years of cultivation, Huang Xiaolong understood one thing, the cultivation technique wasn¡¯t the most important aspect, but the person themselves.

    ¡°Then, do you know what stage the Ghost King managed to reach in his lifetime?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Sun Haoran exined, ¡°It was said, that year, Senior Ghost King reached the seventh stage of the Ghost King Sutra. Although it was only the seventh stage, amongst the six kings, Senior Ghost King¡¯s strength was ranked second, even the third-ranked Senior Herculean King was once defeated by the Ghost King. If Senior Ghost King reached the eighth stage, perhaps even Senior Saint King wouldn¡¯t have been his opponent!¡±

    Saint King! The number one master of the ancient era!

    Huang Xiaolong was secretly shocked, he didn¡¯t expect this so-called Ghost King Sutra to be so amazing, merely at the seventh stage, the Ghost King secured the second position amongst the six famous kings during that time.

    ¡°Have you heard about an Eminent Holiness during that time?¡± Suddenly a thought struck Huang Xiaolong, he asked Sun Haoran.

    ¡°Eminent Holiness!¡± Sun Haoran had an astonished expression on his face looking at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Brother would know about Eminent Holiness. In fact, this Eminent Holiness was the Saint King¡¯s Junior Brother.¡±

    ¡°Saint King¡¯s Junior Brother?!¡± It was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s turn to be surprised. The leader of the six kings, Saint King¡¯s Junior Brother! Huang Xiaolong did guess the Eminent Holiness would be a famous master in his own right, but the Eminent Holiness being the Saint King¡¯s Junior Brother seemed beyond his imagination.

    Sun Haoran nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Eminent Holiness was indeed the Saint King¡¯s Junior Brother. It was by coincidence that I found this information, flipping through an old ancient record, because Eminent Holiness preferred to stay hidden in the mountains, rarely showing up in public, thus during the ancient time, not many people knew about him.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, so it was like this.

    ¡°Still, as the Junior Brother of the Saint King, his strength should be quite strong as well.¡± Sun Haoran added.

    Both conversed as they flew. However, Sun Haoran knew very little about Eminent Holiness and had no other information to offer to Huang Xiaolong.

    Along the way, both of them came across many scenes of sect disciples fighting for treasures, but they neither stop nor interfere in these battles. Inside the Ghost King Pce, killings and ughters were everywhere, even if they had the heart to care, it was an endless burden.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the corpses littered on the streets along the way, shaking his head; everyone in this world knew that life was more important than anything, yet in this world, how many people could actually really see and understand?

    Birds die for food and humans die for wealth.

    Sun Haoran and Huang Xiaolong flew for two hours, but despite that their speed, they didn¡¯t even cover a tenth of the vast Ghost King Pce.

    At one point, Sun Haoran stopped, taking out a piece of map from his sleeves. Checking the aged yellow map, a finger pointed to a spot on the map, ¡°In front should be the Ghost Temple, one of the ces the Ghost King used as a cultivation ce. Brother Huang, should we go and take a look there?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement, ¡°Good.¡± After all, he wasn¡¯t familiar with this Ghost King Pce and since that Ghost Temple was one of the ces where the Ghost King cultivated in the past, there was bound to be something valuable inside.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong agreed, Sun Haoran flew up, leading the way to the Ghost God Temple. No more than ten minutester, from afar, both of them could see the outline of the Ghost Temple.

    Above the temple, dense ghost aura condensed into pillows of ghost clouds. From afar, one could hear the shrill criesing from these ghost clouds, prating the soul.

    When the two of them got closer to Ghost Temple, they heard echoes of battle and loud, angry voices. It seems there were some people who arrived at Ghost Temple before them.

    ¡°This is... Third Senior Brother¡¯s voice!¡± When Sun Haoran heard one of the voices, his face tightened, ¡°Third Senior Brother¡¯s in danger!¡± He rushed towards the scene with Huang Xiaolong.

    Arriving on the fighting scene secondster, they saw a red-robed middle-aged man with a light goatee besieged by two middle-aged men d in blue robes.

    On the chest of the red-robed man, there was a simr two-headed mythical beast pattern just like Sun Haoran¡¯s, identifying him to be Sun Haoran¡¯s Third Senior Brother. Other than the three people fighting, not far away, there was a pair of young man and woman watching the battle, from the looks of things, they were on the same side as the two middle-aged men in blue robes.

    ¡°Snow Dragon City¡¯s people!¡± Sun Haoran¡¯s expression grew grim the instant he saw the two middle-aged men and the pair of young disciples.

    Snow Dragon City!

    Huang Xiaolong nked, looking carefully, he noticed the white dragon emblem on the two middle-aged men¡¯s sleeves. Snow Dragon City was one of the top ten cities in the Bem Lands, ranking above Millennium City. Its City Casten, Silver Dragon Ao Gu was quite formidable.

    ¡®That pair of young people must be Silver Dragon Ao Gu¡¯s disciples,¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself, ¡®while those two middle-aged men were probably guards.¡¯

    At this point, Sun Haoran¡¯s Third Senior Brother, Peng Feng, received a full force punch to his shoulder, a low grunt escaped his mouth. His entire body was thrown back, blood flowing out the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Third Senior Brother!¡± Sun Haoran cried out, jumping into the fray with a punch aimed at the same blue-robed middle-aged man who attacked. Although he wasn¡¯t clear why his Third Senior Brother had a conflict with the people from Snow Dragon City, at this kind of situation, he couldn¡¯t bother with the smaller details.

    The power of Sun Haoran¡¯s punch forced the middle-aged man to retreat, while Peng Feng seized the opportunity to punch the other middle-aged man. Suddenly, the battle came to a standstill.

    ¡°Fourth Junior Brother, run quickly!¡± However, Peng Feng felt no joy seeing Sun Haoran appear. Instead, he blurted out an anxious warning, looking extremely agitated. If it was his Senior Brother, perhaps both of them could retreat safely, but Fourth Junior Brother¡¯s strength was slightly weaker than his. As for that ck-haired young man with his Fourth Junior Brother, although Peng Feng didn¡¯t know who the young man might be, he was still only a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order and was of no help at all.

    ¡°Run? Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t dream of leaving!¡± The pair of young people approached and the young woman sneered. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s guess was right on the gold, this young man and woman pair were Snow Dragon City Casten Silver Dragon Ao Gu¡¯s disciples, the young man was called Du Huagang and the young woman was Li Li, the two blue-robed middle-aged men were indeed their guards. Regardless, all four of them were powerful, all four were half-Saints.

    Li Li walked over, her eyes taking a quick nce over Huang Xiaolong and Sun Haoran, not putting either one of them in her eyes. Sneering at Peng Feng, she said: ¡°Peng Feng, in this time¡¯s Ghost City¡¯s appearance, your Millennium City should never havee.¡± Shaking her head sorrowfully with a heartache expression, Li Li continued, ¡°Pity, ah, six of you master-disciples will all be buried here in Ghost City! One monthter, Millennium City¡¯s name will be erased from the Bem Lands, forever!¡±

    Sun Haoran paled at these words. The meaning of these words, was Snow Dragon City plotting against Millennium City? Or... Were the City of Myriad Gods and Snow Dragon City working together in this?

    That Du Huagang spoke, ¡°The two of you go and deal with the both of them, leave that brat to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The two blue-robed middle-aged men answered respectfully, immediatelyunching attacks on Peng Feng and Sun Haoran, whereas Du Huagang was walking towards Huang Xiaolong, the one seemingly easiest to deal with.

    <h6></h6>

 Chapter 315: I Hope You Can Think It Over Clearly

    <b>Chapter 315: I Hope You Can Think It Over Clearly</b>

    Du Huagang stopped before Huang Xiaolong, giving him a once over nce from head to toe as he shook his head, ¡°Brat, it wasn¡¯t easy for you toe this far, you being a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order means that your talent is not bad. If you can follow a good master, you may have a bright future, but it¡¯s a pity, you took cover under the wrong tree, therefore you can only die here today!¡±

    Because Huang Xiaolong arrived with Sun Haoran, standing slightly behind Sun Haoran, Du Huaguang naturally presumed that Huang Xiaolong was tied to Millennium City, serving as Sun Haoran¡¯s subordinate.

    Huang Xiaolong merely replied with a stoic word, ¡°Really?¡±

    Du Huagang chuckled watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯sck of expression, ¡°Definitely, unless a miracle happens.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time with words, swiftly take care of that brat.¡± Beside Du Huagang, Li Li was getting impatient. ¡°Then the four of us can deal with Peng Feng and Sun Haoran.¡±

    Du Huagang nodded, wasting no more time with nonsense. His body flickered, arriving close to Huang Xiaolong in an instant, his palm struck out, aiming straight at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°An opponent that dies with a single strike has no meaning.¡± Resolving Huang Xiaolong so easily, Du Huagang shook his head with disdain. But then again, he wasn¡¯t surprised. With his strength, it would need a miracle for a measly peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order to dodge his attack.

    However, in the next moment he noticed something wasn¡¯t right, because...! It felt as if his hand struck against an ancient cold iron, a weak tingling pain came from his palm!

    Du Huagang raised his head to see Huang Xiaolong facing him with the same indifferent expression, unmoving, standing on the same spot. Before he could recover, a surge of energy that made his heart quiver burst from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Du Huagang hastened to jump back, but he was still a step toote. The shadow of a halberd pierced through the air and prated cleanly through one of his shoulders, leaving a pir of blood in its trail.

    A pained muffled grunt escaped Du Huagang¡¯s throat as he retreated to Li Li¡¯s side, staring at Huang Xiaolong with anger and wariness. Luckily he dodged in time just now, or else it wouldn¡¯t be his shoulder that was pierced, it would be his heart instead.

    Hearing a pained grunt originating from Du Huagang, Li Li, who was immersed in watching the battle on the other side with Peng Feng and Sun Haoran, inevitably looked over. Seeing therge wound on Du Huagang¡¯s shoulder, she was shocked.

    Even Peng Feng and Sun Haoran couldn¡¯t help risking a quick nce over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. Other than Sun Haoran, the rest were bbergasted.

    ¡°Garbage, you can¡¯t even handle a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order!¡± When the shock receded, Li Li snapped at Du Huagang.

    Du Huagang¡¯s face flushed bright red, but he dared notsh out against Li Li, hence he could only excusemely, ¡°This brat is very strong.¡±

    Li Li snorted coldly, turning to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brat, looks like we¡¯ve underestimated you earlier, unexpectedly, you have some skill.¡± In her opinion, although Du Huagang was injured due to carelessness, being able to injure him was still considered quite good.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance, as long as you cooperate with us, kill both Peng Feng and Sun Haoran and submit to us, to Snow Dragon City, I will rmend you to my Master. If your talent is really good, who¡¯s to say that my Master won¡¯t receive you as a disciple as well.¡± Li Li said, the superiority in her voice evident.

    She conceitedly believed this bait was tempting enough.

    In the Bem Lands, how many talented geniuses would break their heads fighting for a chance to be received as a disciple under her Master, the Silver Dragon Ao Gu, but those people failed to catch a glimpse of him, not to mention meeting him. Some of these geniuses even knelt in front of Blood Dragon Mansion for ten days and ten nights, kowtowing continuously, but it was all in vain, for they still didn¡¯t get a chance.

    Now that she offered to introduce him to her Master, this was like a dreame true to many people.

    ¡°Change my allegiance to Snow Dragon City?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated, it seems the other side really took him as Sun Haoran¡¯s subordinate.

    Li Li nodded with a smug smile, ¡°Correct.¡± Then she added another sentence, ¡°This kind of opportunityes only once, I hope you can consider it carefully.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head inwardly; this kind of opportunityes only once? To rmend him to Silver Dragon Ao Gu?

    ¡°So, have you thought about it carefully?¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong remained silent for some time, Li Li asked.

    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll also give you an opportunity to consider carefully,¡± Huang Xiaolong turned the tables instead, ¡°This kind of opportunity onlyes once, I hope you¡¯ll think it over.¡±

    Li Li and Du Huagang were dumbfounded, for a moment, neither understood what Huang Xiaolong meant.

    Huang Xiaolong went on, ¡°Renounce Snow Dragon City, submit to me and I can consider sparing your lives.¡±

    Everyone felt as if they¡¯ve been struck by lightning, Peng Feng was even looking at Huang Xiaolong with a weird expression on his face. Was this brat out of his mind? He turned to Sun Haoran, the look in his eyes obviously asking if there was something wrong with this brat¡¯s brain.

    Whereas anger erupted from Li Li and Du Huagang, akin to a volcano, ring to the sky from the bottom of their hearts, especially Li Li. A terrifying killing intent exploded from her, and around her, a storm of ck-colored snowkes suddenly started to fall.

    ¡°What did you just said?!¡± Li Li¡¯s eyes were razor-sharp, prating as they focused on Huang Xiaolong, each syble hissed through her lips.

    She was Silver Dragon Ao Gu¡¯s most favored disciple, bearing a distinguished status in Snow Dragon City, with countless sect disciple geniuses wooing her, showering her withpliments, all she ever heard were beautiful words. In Snow Dragon City, she could call the wind and rain with a single word, but now, an ant-like existence of a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order brat dared to tell her to forsake Snow Dragon City and submit to him?!!!

    Be his subordinate?!

    In the crudest term, <i>a ve</i>!

    This was humiliation!

    <i>Pure, naked humiliation!</i>

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear it clear enough?¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored the killing intent spewing from the other side¡¯s eyes, ¡°There¡¯s only one chance, have you thought it over carefully?¡±

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sentence ended, an indignant scream split the air. Li Li twirled around, amassing a violent windstorm with her at the center, akin to a wind dragon, spiraling towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong remained calm watching the mad attack, he transformed into Asura Physique and was ready for battle. Thick, dense ughter aura gathered around him, two giant ebony ck wings extended out from his back while the Eminent Holiness Halberd in his hand stabbed out decisively.

    ¡°Shaking Mountains, Flipping Seas!¡±

    Halberd shadows numbered in the millions, a fierce gale gathered like a tsunami, colliding with Li Li violent wind storm. The windstorm dissipated and Li Li¡¯s slender body spun with ease, like a dragon in the vast sea, narrowing the distance between them, her palms t and straight like the edge of des, stabbing towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Dragon Breaking Hand!¡± Sun Haoran tensed up watching this move, blurting out anxiously: ¡°Brother Huang, watch out!¡±

    Dragon Breaking Hand? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes grew icy, his hands shaped into ws, ripping towards the opponent.

    Thousands of demons howled, devil aura overcast the sky!

    Asura Demon w!

    The moment the Asura Demon w appeared, the devils and ghosts hovering above the temple felt a pull, an attraction, flying towards the w below, boosting the attack power.

    Watching the towering dark w looming over her head, Li Li paled. She retreated back swiftly like a frightened little dragon, whereas Huang Xiaolong dashed forward, swinging the Eminent Holiness Halberd in his hand.

    ¡°Halberd Gxy!¡±

    Countless halberd shadows shot out, shining brightly like falling meteors in the twilight sky.

 Chapter 316: White Phoenix

    <b>Chapter 316: White Phoenix</b>

    Watching the countless halberd shadows raining down like meteors, fear suffused Li Li¡¯s eyes. Both of her hands struck out the Dragon Breaking Hand one after another endlessly.

    The Dragon Breaking Hand could terminate any attack midway and it was the skill that Snow Dragon City¡¯s Casten, Ao Gu, was most proud of. Every time Li Li used it against her opponents, it worked ten times out of ten, but this time, the skill seemed to have lost its prowess. She watched, eyes wide with apprehension and shock, as the halberd shadows pierced through the wall barrier of Dragon Breaking Hands like meteors over the sky, growing bigger in front of her eyes in an instant.

    Halberd shadows fell on her body like a torrential rain.

    Puff~~! Her body was thrown back after being hit by the great waves, crashing heavily to the floor with a boom. All surrounding noise and sound died with the crash.

    Peng Feng and Du Huagang looked dazedly at the spot Li Li crashed into. The dust settled, revealing her tragic appearance, her body was filled with deep wounds, with blood flowing out constantly.

    Only after some time did Du Huagang react.

    ¡°Fifth Senior Sister!¡± Crying out, he arrived beside Li Li in the blink of an eye. Only then were the two middle-aged men jolted back to their senses and hurried to Li Li¡¯s side with an apprehensive expression.

    Although Silver Dragon Ao Gu had more than a dozen disciples, Li Li was, without a doubt, his most favored disciple by far. If anything happened to Li Li, then...! Imagining the horrifying scene when their master Silver Dragon Ao Gu found out about what happened here, the two blue-robed middle-aged men shivered involuntarily as a chill spread over their hearts.

    Li Li groaned from pain, wobbling unsteadily as she tried to get up from the floor, pushing away the three people surrounding her. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, the dread in her heart showed in her eyes, but even more was anger, indignity, embarrassment, and in fury!

    She was a half-Saint warrior, her Master was the Silver Dragon Ao Gu. At her level cultivation level, beneath Saint realm, the number of half-Saint realm warriors that could defeat her did not exceed ten, but despite that, a mere peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order insect managed to gravely injure her!

    Peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order!

    Li Li¡¯s eyes were spitting fire, her venomous eyes fixed on Huang Xiaolong were filled with hatred, ¡°From childhood till now, no one dared to hurt me! No one!! I want to kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!!!¡± Scorching white mes flowed from her body, burning wildly, and arge phoenix emerged behind her!

    Top grade twelve martial spirit! White Phoenix!

    This was Li Li¡¯s martial spirit, and because of her martial spirit and talent, she was Silver Dragon Ao Gu¡¯s most favored disciple.

    The White Phoenix hovered above Li Li¡¯s head, letting out a ringing cry that sounded from the ancient era, shaking heaven and earth and traveling more than a dozen miles. White mes surged around Li Li, emanating a powerful atmosphere and coercive pressure with her as the center, spreading in four directions.

    Peng Feng and the rest were astonished as they watched speechlessly, the many wounds caused by the Eminent Holiness Halberd piercing into her flesh closed up at a speed visible to the naked eye, finally leaving no scar.

    Li Li floated up in midair, her cold and imposing eyes staring at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re very surprised that I have the top grade twelve martial spirit White Phoenix, aren¡¯t you?! Let me tell you, the White Phoenix has the sacred white me, no matter how serious my injuries are, I won¡¯t die. I¡¯m going to let you know how foolish your actions of injuring me were. I will make you regret, make you kneel down before, me begging for mercy!!¡± The more Li Li spoke, the more turbulent her emotions became, intense hatred ravaged her sanity.

    Compared to Peng Feng and Sun Haoran¡¯s shock after seeing Li Li¡¯s White Phoenix martial spirit, Huang Xiaolong was moreposed. Not to mention a top grade twelve martial spirit, even if a top grade thirteen martial spirit materialized in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t blink an eye.

    That year, during the Duanren Imperial City Battle, he battled Xie Puti, who possessed a first-rank grade thirteen martial spirit, ck me Phoenix, but in the end, didn¡¯t hee out the winner? The ck me Phoenix was two grades higher than this White Phoenix.

    The anger in Li Li¡¯s heart escted after seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnt attitude after she called out her White Phoenix.

    ¡°Godly White Phoenix w!¡± Li Li bellowed, her body thrust forward in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction. The shadow of arge white w imprint fell on Huang Xiaolong from above. Before the w arrived, the dense ughter aura gathered around Huang Xiaolong exploded in a salvo, thinning his imposing momentum.

    Just when Li Li¡¯s w was about to tear Huang Xiaolong apart, Huang Xiaolong hollered under his breath. Before the astonished eyes of Peng Feng, Sun Haoran, Du Huagang, and the two blue-robed middle-aged men, a resounding dragon roar reverberated in the sky with the emergence of a giant ck dragon above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    ¡°Primordial... Divine ck Dragon!¡± Peng Feng and Sun Haoran eximed out loud.

    It never crossed anyone¡¯s mind that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirit would be a Primordial Divine Dragon, a top grade twelve ck Dragon! Although they were both considered top grade twelve martial spirits, dragons were deemed slightly stronger than phoenixes.

    Li Li stared nkly at the ck dragon hovering above Huang Xiaolong, dumbfounded. In the next moment, she watched Huang Xiaolong leap up, his fist punching out at her White Phoenix¡¯s body.

    The fist imprint looked surreal, profound and mysterious, it was the Great Void Divine Fist!

    Boom! A thunderous st echoed miles away. A streak of white me was seen flying back, the white w imprint shattered into smithereens. Failing to withstand the powerful shockwave, Li Li staggered back until her feet touched the ground. Even so, it was a dozen stepster that she managed to steady herself.

    ¡°You!¡± She could no longer conceal the overwhelming shock she was feeling as she looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped attacking and his feetnded back on the ground. His icy gaze fell on her.

    Peng Feng, Sun Haoran, and the others forgot to breathe watching the two people going against each other.

    ¡°Fourth Junior Brother, he is?¡± At this point, Peng Feng asked dazedly. The shock Huang Xiaolong gave him was ineffable. Since when did such a character appear in the Bem Lands?

    Sun Haoran shook his head, ¡°I am also not sure of his identity.¡±

    ¡°You also don¡¯t know?¡± Peng Feng choked slightly at Sun Haoran¡¯s answer. He assumed that his Fourth Junior Brother knew who Huang Xiaolong was, seeing that they arrived together.

    Sun Haoran nodded, ¡°Beforeing here, I ran into Wu Zhang, and nearly died in his hands. He was the one who killed Wu Zhang and saved me.¡±

    ¡°Wu Zhang... he¡¯s dead?¡± Peng Feng¡¯s eyes protruded in disbelief.

    Sun Haoran nodded again, emphasizing, ¡°He died... In three moves!¡±

    Three moves! Peng Feng stood in stupefied stillness on the spot.

    Suddenly, they heard a holler from the other side, the white mes shrouding Li Li soared to the sky in a spiral, at the same time, a glittering white armor covered her body, where a life-like totem of a white phoenix appeared.

    Huang Xiaolong forced her to the point of having to soul transform. When Li Li soul transformed, Huang Xiaolong did the same, ck scales emerged on the surface of his skin, covering him like a full-bodied armor. Pointed sharp spikes lined the length of his arms, reddish ck energy shrouded him, akin to a true blood primordial divine dragon, a demon overlord.

    Two powerful momenta shing brought Peng Feng back to reality. Turning to look, he saw a soul transformed Li Li whistled through the wind like a mythical phoenix soaring through the Nine Heavens, a phoenix cry echoed in the sky, white Phoenix mes overshadowed the earth, and it dived down on its prey.

    ¡°Sky Sundering Phoenix!¡±

    A giant white de transformed from the white phoenix appeared above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, cutting down. As the white de came closer and closer, Huang Xiaolong raised the Eminent Holiness Halberd in his hands, and with a flick of his wrist, a windstorm of halberd shadows tunneled upward, like a whirlpool in the deep sea.

    ¡°Tossing Heaven, Moving Earth!¡±

    The white phoenix de was right in the path of the abyssal whirlpool of halberd storm, metallic sounds of shes rang endlessly and pieces of des and halberds dissipated.

    In the center of the storm, a brilliant pir of light erupted, soaring high up. The Eminent Holiness Halberd was akin to a divine dragon bursting out from the deep sea, prating straight into Li Li¡¯s chest.

    An anguished scream split the air, apanied by pearls of red blood, sttering over Peng Feng and the others¡¯ bodies. Li Li was thrown far away in the distance, mming into a stone pir.

    <h6></h6>

 Chapter 317: Underground Palace

    <b>Chapter 317: Underground Pce </b>

    The stone pir cracked and crumbled into gravel, rolling to the floor, burying Li Li underneath!

    ¡°Fifth Senior Sister!!¡± Du Huagang¡¯s face was ashen at the result, in a flicker, he appeared above the pce building. With a sweep of his palm he blew the stone and gravel off Li Li, scooping her up, after which hended on the side.

    The two blue-robed middle-aged guards also rushed over to Li Li¡¯s side. When they saw up close the magnitude of the halberd wound on her chest, all three drew in a sharp cold breath.

    It was a prative wound, through and through, blood flowed out unceasingly. What horrified them even more was that at the edges of her wound, plumes of ck me corroded her flesh and even the sacred white phoenix me was ineffective against them, thus failing to heal Li Li¡¯s injury.

    ¡°This...!¡± Du Huaguang and the two men found it hard to believe what they were seeing.

    A silhouette tore towards them, swinging a long halberd and creating another terrifying storm of halberd shadows. The three people looked over and saw Huang Xiaolong thrusting his halberd at them.

    Neither Du Huagang nor the two men dared to confront the dangerous looking halberd head-on, in their moment of hesitation, the halberd had already pierced through Li Li¡¯s throat.

    Being helped to get up by Du Huagang and the middle-aged men, Li Li¡¯s eyes lowered, staring at the long halberd stuck to her throat. Her mouth opened with difficulty, ¡°You, you, dared to kill me?¡±

    She never imagined that one day she would die in the hands of a Xiantian ant! Better yet, she had never imagined her death! Because of Silver Dragon Ao Gu¡¯s existence, there were only so many people in the Bem Lands who dared to kill her.

    ¡°So what if I killed you?¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted without any changes to his expression, ¡°I¡¯ve said already, there is only one chance.¡± His hand then pulled out the Eminent Holiness Halberd, sidestepping some distance away.

    Blood spewed out at high velocity, the White Phoenix sacred me gradually dimmed.

    Li Li desperately clutched at Du Huagang¡¯s arm in herst moments, struggling with much effort to breathe out herst words intermittently, ¡°Tell, Master, say, say I cannot take care of him anymore, tell him to kill, kill?kill this person, a million, pieces!¡±

    Du Huagang nodded fervently as tears rolled down his face. Finally, Li Li¡¯s lifeless body slumped down.

    ¡°Fifth Senior Sister, Fifth Senior Sister!¡± Du Huagang cried out.

    No answer came.

    But, another noise of whistling wind sounded. Du Huagang turned back in rm to see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands no longer held the long halberd, instead, it was reced why two ck des that emanated a frigid air, shing down at him.

    Du Huagang face was ashen, panic and fear filled his eyes, but his hands shot out by reflex: ¡°Dragon¡¯s Fetter!¡± Abundant energy from his palm transformed into a rope that resembled dragon tendons, binding Huang Xiaolong.

    However, before these dragon tendons coulde close to Huang Xiaolong, they were cut apart with a wave of his des. Almost instantly, the des of Asura slit his throat.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s assault continued without stopping, like a ghostly phantom, he appeared in close proximity to the two blue-robed middle-aged men.

    Once again, cold de lights glinted in victory.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet touch the ground again where he stood previously, Du Huaguang and the other two men tumbled to the floor. Peng Feng and Sun Haoran stared dumbstruck as three heads rolled off, separated from their bodies.

    Four half-Saints, all dead!

    The dumbstruck expression seemed carved forever on Peng Feng and Sun Haoran¡¯s faces as their gazes moved from the rolling heads on the floor to Huang Xiaolong.

    Sun Haoran remembered what his Master He Yunxiong once said, if no ident happened, Li Li could very well break through to the Saint realm within ten years, but now, she was dead!

    Seeing that everything was done, the des of Asura returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms and he walked towards the four bodies, harvesting four spatial rings from each of them. Then, with a turn of his hand, sparks of true essence fire fell onto the four corpses, instantly incinerating everything into gray ashes.

    Sun Haoran had seen Huang Xiaolong doing the same thing before, with Wu Zhang¡¯s corpse, therefore, he wasn¡¯t so surprised this time. Peng Feng, however, inhaled sharply watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s familiar actions in dealing with Li Li and the other three bodies, turning them into ashes in an instant. A cold shiver ran down his back.

    After burning the four bodies, Huang Xiaolong walked over to Peng Feng and Sun Haoran, whose thoughts returned to the present after sensing Huang Xiaolonging towards them.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong reaching closer, Peng Feng was nervous and a little apprehensive, not knowing how to act.

    ¡°Third Senior Brother, let me introduce you, this is Brother Huang.¡± Sun Haoran spoke and made introduced Huang Xiaolong to Peng Feng, then, turning to Huang Xiaolong, he said, ¡°Brother Huang, this is my Third Senior Brother, Peng Feng.¡±

    Peng Feng hurried forward, ¡°Brother Huang, many thanks for your saving grace!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, replying, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    Peng Feng replied courteously, feeling a little bit ttered.

    ¡°Third Senior Brother, do you know where Master and Eldest Senior Brother are?¡± Sun Haoran asked Peng Feng, showing anxiety, ¡°Master and Eldest Senior Brother could be in danger at this very moment!¡±

    Peng Feng too looked worried, ¡°Half a day ago, I got separated from them, so I also don¡¯t know where they could be now. But thest time I saw Eldest Senior Brother, he was heading towards the deeper area of Ghost King Pce.¡±

    ¡°The deeper area of Ghost King Pce!¡± Sun Haoran eximed, ¡°Let us head there now.¡± As he said this, he looked at Huang Xiaolong, inquiring, ¡°Brother Huang, what are your ns?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tag along with you.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered solemnly.

    ording to Sun Haoran¡¯s exnation earlier, this time, the Ghost King Sutra was very likely to appear in the deeper parts of the Ghost King Underground Pce. Huang Xiaolong decided to tag along with them to check out the underground pce to see if he could get his hands on the Ghost King Sutra cultivation technique. Although he had no need for another cultivation technique, it would still be beneficial if he could gain some insights from it.

    The Ghost King Sutra, there was a chance that it contained the Ghost King¡¯s records and understanding of his years of cultivation. The best oue would be obtaining the Ghost King Dan that the Ghost King refined himself. ording to rumors, this Ghost King Dan would greatly benefit those wanting to break through to Saint realm.

    Both Peng Feng and Sun Haoran were delighted that Huang Xiaolong would continue onward with them.

    ¡°Brother Huang, then shall we set off now?¡± Sun Haoran inquired.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    The treasures in the Ghost Temple were already plundered clean by Li Li¡¯s group, hence it wasn¡¯t necessary for them to explore the Ghost Temple further. After all, all four spatial rings were taken by Huang Xiaolong.

    The three of them flew in one direction, heading deeper into the Ghost King Pce.

    As they got closer to the center of the Ghost King Pce, ghost and devil auras became heavier that at a certain point, these auras morphed into different strange shaped fogs, enveloping the sky above the Ghost King Pce. From afar, it looked no different from a ghost mountain or a devil mountain.

    One dayter, the three of them arrived at the entrance leading down to the underground pce.

    The underground entrance exceeded a dozen zhang in height and in width, leading into a nothing but endless darkness. Huang Xiaolong was a hundred meters from the entrance, yet it was close enough for him to feel the terror of ghost and devil auras blowing out from the underground pce, to the extent that it made Huang Xiaolong uneasy.

    He frowned, this was the first time feeling such strong unease ever since he arrived in this world.

    ¡°Brother Huang, shall we go in now?¡± Sun Haoran spoke.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, since he was already here, then he should rx and go with the flow. He was even more unwilling to give up at this point. With the Godly Mt. Xumi in his possession, nothing could go terribly wrong.

    The three of them flew through the entrance, and in the blink of an eye, their silhouettes were swallowed by the darkness of the underground pce, obscured by the billowing ghost and devil auras.

    ¡°Brother Huang, this underground pce¡¯s structure is extremelyplex, filled with traps and bans, not to mention countless ghosts and devils. Everyone should be extra careful and cautious moving forward.¡± Peng Feng reminded.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    However, just as Peng Feng said so, the space around them rippled with echoes of unworldly things.

 Chapter 318: Giant Ghost That Reached Saint Realm Cultivation

    <b>Chapter 318: Giant Ghost That Reached Saint Realm Cultivation</b>

    The sudden shrill howlsing from all four directions startled Huang Xiaolong, and without any indication, the scenery in front of him changed. The original corridor disappeared, whereas Peng Feng and Sun Haoran¡¯s figures were nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°What is this? What is happening?!¡± Huang Xiaolong opened the Eye of Hell on his forehead, scanning the area. Ghost aura rolled endlessly from the void, evil spirits hissed and bared their fangs at the fresh prey.

    Huang Xiaolong shot out an Earthen Buddha Palm without hesitation. Myriad Buddha statues emerged from the ground, aureate Buddha luminescence brightened the world. Where the holy light shone, the ghost aura evaporated and the evil spirits were purified. The environment felt lighter and fresher in an instant.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had just cleared a small section when the ghost aura and evil spirits emerged once again from nearby, as if they were endless and couldn¡¯t be exterminated.

    ¡®This is? An array formation trap!¡¯

    Watching new evil spirits being generated almost at the same time he vanquished them, Huang Xiaolong understood that they had stepped into some kind of array formation. A powerful ghost array formation at that.

    Now, the most crucial task was to locate the eye of the array formation! Huang Xiaolong quickly figured out a solution to the current situation. His silhouette flickered around in the array, killing the ever-increasing number of evil spirits while observing his surroundings, trying to locate the origin of the dense ghost aura and evil spirits.

    ¡®There!¡¯ A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at a spot on the left side. He leaped forward, heading straight to that point.

    The Earthen Buddha Palm was the archnemesis of these ghosts, evils spirits and devils, therefore, along the way, Huang Xiaolong used solely the same attack to disperse all obstructions. Despite that, the closer he got to the center, the thicker the ghost aura became, gathering stronger and more powerful evil spirits, so many of them that there was hardly any ce to move forward. Even with the Earthen Buddha Palm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed gradually slowed down. Helplessly, Huang Xiaolong ran his battle qi at full force, releasing the Buddhism energy within his body. Resplendent Buddha luminescence pierced through the darkness, lighting up arge area. The evil spirits within the immediate proximity of Huang Xiaolong evaporated into nothingness.

    Huang Xiaolong picked up speed again, heading towards the array formation¡¯s eye. Twenty minutester, he reached a spacious hall.

    In the center of the spacious hall, a meter high g was stuck to the floor. The g¡¯s surface was inscribed with hieroglyphs of evil spirits, whereas on the thin ck gstaff, strange talisman symbols were engraved. These talisman symbols bore simrities to ancient writings, yet at the same time, they were not.

    Ghostly aura spewed out endlessly from the g¡¯s surface, the evil spirits hovering in the surroundings were palpable, akin to endless rumbling clouds of wolves. If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Eye of Hell, it would have been impossible for him to locate the g amidst the darkness and the overwhelming number of evil spirits.

    Doubtlessly, this g was the key to therge ghost array formation, the array formation¡¯s eye. But when Huang Xiaolong stepped up, wanting to pull the g off the ground, a ck light flickered in the spacious hall. A towering ghost figurended right between Huang Xiaolong and the g, blocking his path.

    This giant ghost was at least four meters tall, glittering ck snake-like scales covered its body like an armor. One of its hands was holding a three-pronged spear decorated with skull knobs on each prong. The three-pronged spear seemed to be dripping with blood.

    When the giant ghost appeared, it directly attacked Huang Xiaolong at amazing speed. It was much fasterpared to Zhao Chen. Huang Xiaolong was startled, the Eminent Holiness Halberd materialized, shing with the opponent¡¯s three-pronged blood spear.

    ng! A sharp sound of metal shing rang out.

    A numb feeling traveled up Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm, his feet staggered from the impact and retreated a few steps back, but the giant ghost remained immovable, like a sturdy mountain.

    ¡°Such force!¡± This giant ghost had most likely already shed its ghost form, advancing into the Saint realm.

    When human warriors cultivated, breaking through to Saint realm, they would shed their mortal physique and the same principle applied for ghost cultivators. Breaking through the Saint realm meant shedding off their ghost form, shaping a real body of flesh and blood. From every aspect: power, defense, and vitality, this newly shaped body would be far stronger than average human warriors, in short, it was bordering immortality. Even a Saint realm expert would turn around and run when going against a ghost that had advanced into the Saint realm.

    Huang Xiaolong wasted no time in summoning the Eminent Holiness Halberd and both ck and blue dragon martial spirits, instantly soul transforming. Inside this ghost array formation, he need not worry about exposing his true strength, hence, Huang Xiaolong went all out, no longer concealing his real strength.

    ck and blue dragon scalesyered over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. In the time taken for Huang Xiaolong to soul transform, the giant ghost¡¯s three-pronged blood spearunched another attack.

    ming battle lust shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he watched the three-pronged blood spear piercing toward him. Swinging the halberd out, noises of metal shing rang out.

    When Huang Xiaolong was battling Zhao Chen in the City of Myriad Gods, he was still a mid-Xiantian Tenth Order, moreover, they were fighting in public and he was concerned about having all his trump cards exposed, so Huang Xiaolong resorted to gueri warfare?hit and run.

    But the situation now was different, he had broken through to peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order, this Saint realm ghost was the best opponent he could ask for to test out his real strength.

    ng~! Another loud sh hummed in the spacious hall, the surrounding ghost aura rippled violently. The strong impact forced the giant ghost to stagger back more than a dozen meters, whereas Huang Xiaolong remained still this round, his feet firmly nted on the same ground.

    In the earlier exchange, without soul transforming with the twin dragon martial spirits and activating the Asura Physique, Huang Xiaolong fell slightly underwind strength-wise against the giant ghost. After the soul transformation, however, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle prowess did not merely increase by level.

    If someone were here to witness Huang Xiaolong actually forcing back a ghost that had broken into the Saint realm, they probably wouldn¡¯t know what to think.

    After repelling the giant ghost, Huang Xiaolong leaped up, the Eminent Holiness Halberd in his hand swinging out. Countless halberd shadows shot out like falling meteors in the night sky.

    ¡°Halberd Gxy!¡±

    It was toote to dodge, all the halberd attacks struck the giant ghost¡¯s body. Under extreme pain, it let out a hoarse cry, it¡¯s body mmed into one of the pirs at the far end of the hall, shaking the entire structure.

    Landing a crucial strike on the giant ghost, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t feeling thrilled at all, a ghost that had sessfully entered the Saint realm would hardly be defeated that easily.

    Sure enough, barely a breath¡¯s timeter, the giant ghost swung his legs and flipped its body back up to a stand, roaring angrily. Its eyes turned crimson red, seemingly resonating with the three-pronged blood spear in its hand, glowing a bright eerie red. It once again rushed to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked seeing that his full force Halberd Gxy attack merely left light injuries on its body. Wasn¡¯t a Saint realm ghost¡¯s defense a little too scary, to be able to reach this level?

    Fortunately, a Saint realm ghost, unlike a human Saint realm warrior, couldn¡¯t form a Saint realm space in their Qi Sea, otherwise, it would be strenuous for Huang Xiaolong to deal with this giant ghost.

    Seeing the giant ghost¡¯s attack inching closer, Huang Xiaolong thrust the halberd in his hands, and with a twist of the long handle, an energy vortex spiraled out in midair.

    ¡°Tossing Heaven, Flipping Earth!¡±

    Entangled by the energy vortex, the giant ghost stumbled and Huang Xiaolong seized the opportunity. The Eminent Holiness Halberd snaked through the vortex center straight into the giant ghost¡¯s chest.

    A distressed howl came from the giant ghost, its body was thrown out of the entanglement of the energy vortex. ck blood flowed from its chest, dripping onto the hall¡¯s floor, and muffled sounds came from where the blood dropped, emitting green fumes.

    However, after being stabbed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s halberd, that giant ghost once again flipped up,unching another attack at him.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. This couldn¡¯t go on endlessly, he had to find this giant ghost¡¯s soul to be able to resolve it once and for all.

    The physical body of a ghost that broke through the Saint realm was basically immortal, only by destroying the soul within would it really die.

 Chapter 319: Blood Pact Mandate

    <b>Chapter 319: Blood Pact Mandate</b>

    Ghost creatures¡¯ souls were no different than a human¡¯s, it was the fundamental block of their existence.

    But to find the location the soul inside its body was easier said than done, for the ce where a ghost hid its soul was different. Some concealed their souls in the head, some hid their souls deep in the heart, some around the thigh, some even in the armpit.

    Huang Xiaolong swung the Eminent Holiness Halberd time and again as he tried to think of a method to locate the giant ghost¡¯s soul.

    Eye of Hell! Suddenly the thought struck Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind like lightning.

    That¡¯s right, the normal method hardly had any possibility of sess in finding the soul¡¯s location, but maybe the Eye of Hell could! Immediately, Huang Xiaolong opened the Eye of Hell on his forehead and a red glow enveloped the giant ghost¡¯s body.

    What delighted Huang Xiaolong was that the Eye of Hell indeed worked. Under the red glow, he could see past theyer of snake scales armor to its core.

    Right behind its ear!

    With the Eye of Hell¡¯s assistance, he clearly saw its soul, that was hidden behind the left ear, it was the size of an eyeball, flickering in a shiny ck light.

    This was the ghost creature¡¯s soul!

    Huang Xiaolong leaped into the air, the long halberd cleaving down on the giant ghost¡¯s left ear. The giant ghost hastily shifted the three-pronged blood spear to defend, but Huang Xiaolong executed the Space Concealment ability, vanishing from view as he hid inside the space pocket. Moving swiftly behind it, he stabbed the Eminent Holiness Halberd forward.

    Zi!

    The halberd urately pierced its soul hidden behind the left ear, the woeful scream it issued sounded like cold iron thrown into boiling water. The three-pronged spear stabbed frically towards Huang Xiaolong at its back.

    Huang Xiaolong jumped back rapidly.

    ¡°Hu?Human, I will kill you!!!¡± The giant ghost spat the words in humannguage. Howling in rage, its momentum rose to another level, ghost aura surged around it, condensing into ghostly creatures that wound around the giant ghost.

    Ghost cultivators were able to speak the humannguage after advancing into the Saint realm. Despite that, what shocked Huang Xiaolong was that this giant ghost wasn¡¯t dead even though the Eminent Holiness Halberd pierced right through its soul!

    Huang Xiaolong watched as the numerous ghostly creatures made out of ghost aura shaped into an enormous jaw, looming over him. A potent suction force wrapped around Huang Xiaolong, causing him to lose his footing, nearly flying into the giant mouth without resistance.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly executed Space Concealment to escape being swallowed whole, reappearing above the giant ghost¡¯s head. Bursting with sacred golden light, his palm mmed down on top of the giant ghost¡¯s head with an Earthen Buddha Palm.

    A thunderous boom shook the air.

    The Earthen Buddha Palm struck urately at the top of the giant ghost¡¯s head. The ghost wailed miserably, the ghost aura surrounding its body rippled, thinning out.

    Although the Earthen Buddha Palm did notnd on the giant ghost¡¯s soul, it contained abundant Buddhism energy, the bane of all negative Yin creatures. The Buddhism energy force traveled down from the head, affecting its ghost soul.

    Landing a sessful attack, Huang Xiaolong twirled to the side. While the giant ghost was wailing in pain, Huang Xiaolong struck another palm at the crown of its head, once again impacting its ghost soul.

    The giant ghost was thrown forward and crashed into a stone pir in the spacious hall. Therge jaw shaped from thick ghost aura shattered and dissipated. ck blood spewed uncontrobly from the giant ghost¡¯s mouth.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the giant ghost to get back up. It stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong, its scarlet rage-filled eyes finally dimmed slightly, mixed with slight apprehension, its giant silhouette flickered rapidly to the side, wanting to flee. Catching its intent, Huang Xiaolong pursued, executing Phantom Shadow, blocking right in front of the giant ghost. The des of Asura appeared in his hands, glinting with a cold sharp light.

    ¡°Tempest of Hell!¡±

    Howling twisters that sounded as if they came from depths of hell encircled the giant ghost immediately. Countless wind des cut across the giant ghost¡¯s flesh, fire sparks shone as noises of hard metal objects shing rang out and drops of ck blood sttered everywhere. The giant ghost¡¯s body was marred by numerous cuts from the wind des, theyer of protective snake scales was cracked in many ces, with ck blood seeping to the surface from underneath.

    The Tempest of Hell dissipated, revealing the giant ghost¡¯s badly mutted body. During the Tempest of Hell¡¯s attack, sharp wind des struck its ghost soul as well, multiples times. Its weakened injured body fell back to the hall center.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m, I¡¯m willing to be your ghost ve!¡± The giant ghost wobbled unsteadily as it struggled to a stand, despair, and horror evident in its eyes, disying its submissive intent to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked that the giant ghost was still alive at this point, considering the numbers of all-out attacks he made. Truly, a ghost creature that had broken through the Saint realm was truly terrifying, to think that it was still alive after everything it experienced.

    ¡°Be my ghost ve?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the giant ghost before him, tempted, wondering if his Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate could be used to rein in a Saint realm ghost creature.

    His spiritual force enhanced greatly when he broke through to peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order, he knew there won¡¯t be any problem to brand soul marks into a half-Saint expert, but Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t so confident that it would work against a Saint realm.

    As if it saw through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s concerns, the giant ghost spoke, ¡°I have a Blood Pact method that would allow you to take me in as your ghost servant.¡±

    ¡°Blood Pact?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the giant ghost, waiting for it to exin further.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The giant ghost creature nodded and then took out a piece of human skin diagram. ¡°This Blood Pact Mandate is something I found in Lord Ghost King¡¯s cultivation cave. After practicing this mandate, not only can one refine ghostly creatures¡¯ souls to enhance one¡¯s cultivation, it also allows the person to receive ghost creatures as ves.¡±

    Blood Pact Mandate!

    Left behind by the Ghost King?!

    Refine ghost creatures¡¯ souls to enhance one¡¯s own strength! Huang Xiaolong was astonished. A suction force came from his left hand and the piece of human skin diagram flew to his palm. Holding it, Huang Xiaolong studied it carefully.

    Of course Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t take the words of this giant ghost for granted, therefore he had to ensure that this Blood Pact Mandate was foolproof safe before deciding whether to practice it.

    Finally, after going through the human skin thrice, Huang Xiaolong determined that what the giant ghost said was not false. Indeed, after practicing this Blood Pact Mandate, he could refine ghost creatures to enhance his own strength. Moreover, he could control and have ghost creatures submit to him.

    However, there was one detrimental factor in cultivating this mandate skill, if his soul wasn¡¯t strong enough, he would easily suffer a bacsh from the evil spirits and turn into a part-human part-ghost existence as a result.

    Huang Xiaolong had been practicing the Soul Mandate and the Ancient Puppetry Art,pared to most human warriors his soul was very strong. Therefore, this little downside was negligible to him. Looking at the diagram in his hand, Huang Xiaolong was inwardly pleased.

    With this Blood Pact Mandate, inside this Ghost King Pce he would be like a fish returning to the sea. At first he was somewhat worried about therge number of ghost and evil spirits, but now, all of his worries vanished.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong followed the method stated in the Blood Pact Mandate and pricked his finger. Using nine drops of blood, his hands moved quickly, drawing a Nine Pce Diagram that shrunk and submerged into the giant ghost¡¯s soul through the center of its eyebrows.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blood slowly fused with its ghost soul, and a short whileter, Huang Xiaolong felt a vague telepathic connection with the giant ghost.

    A Saint realm giant ghost was subdued!

    Even though the giant ghost had just advanced into the Saint realm not long ago, to Huang Xiaolong, it was still a great force on his side. Moreover, this giant ghost would most likely be very familiar with the Ghost King Pce, since it had been living in it for many years. It was definitely a great assistance to Huang Xiaolong in his search for the Ghost King Sutra and the Ghost King Dan.

    After subduing the giant ghost, Huang Xiaolong took out a Nine Leaves Purple Grass from the Asura Ring and passed it to the giant ghost so that it could heal its injuries. The Nine Leaves Purple Grass was indeed a panacea for healing injuries, it didn¡¯t take long for the giant ghost to heal the injuries it suffered, even its ghost soul recovered fully.

    ¡°You mentioned that you found the Blood Pact Mandate in one of the Ghost King¡¯s cultivation caves, where is that?¡± When the giant ghost¡¯s injuries have fully healed, Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Yes, Owner.¡± Giant ghost went on, ¡°But Lord Ghost King¡¯s cultivation cave is set with heavy bans and traps, I only managed to reach the second floor, but ording to my knowledge, the Ghost King Sutra and Ghost King Dan are both at the same ce, on the fifth floor!¡±

 Chapter 320: Ghost Kings Cultivation Cave

    <b>Chapter 320: Ghost King¡¯s Cultivation Cave</b>

    ¡°The Ghost King Sutra and Ghost King Dan are in the same cultivation cave, on the fifth floor!¡± Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic at this piece of news.

    The Ghost King Pce was extremely vast, searching by himself was akin to looking for a needle in a giant haystack. Now that he knew where the Ghost King Sutra and Ghost King Dan were located, things were much easier!

    ¡°Guide me to that ce now!¡± Huang Xiaolong said. He would think of a way to enter then.

    ¡°Yes, Owner.¡± Giant ghost replied.

    However, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong removed the array g and ced it into the Asura Ring.

    Initially Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know the exact method to deactivate the array, thus he had nned to use violent force, but with the giant ghost there, he managed to break out of the array at the shortest time with a ghost g booty to add to his collection.

    ording to the giant ghost, the ghost array formation was called Sea of Devils and Ghosts Array. In the future, once Huang Xiaolong refined the Devil and Ghost g, he could control andy out the Sea of Devil and Ghosts Array against his enemies.

    Leaving the spacious hall, the giant ghost led Huang Xiaolong straight to the aforementioned Ghost King cultivation cave. On the way, Huang Xiaolong found out the giant ghost¡¯s name, Feng Yang.

    The giant ghost, Feng Yang, led Huang Xiaolong through the maze corridors of the Ghost Kings Pce. Due to his familiarity with the grounds, knowing where and how to avoid the traps and bans, neither of them stumbled into another trap along the way.

    Despite that, as they got closer to the cultivation cave, the bans and traps ced became more powerful, enough to trap even Saint realm experts within for a long time. Hence, the closer they got, the slower their speed became.

    Three dayster.

    ¡°Owner, not far upfront is the Lord Ghost King¡¯s cultivation cave that I mentioned.¡± Giant ghost Feng Yang pointed.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and exhaled deeply. They were finally there.

    Although they did not trigger any traps on the way, they came across numerous evil spirits and devils. Some of those evil spirits and devils were very strong,parable to human Third Order or Fourth Order Saint realm experts, a level that Huang Xiaolong and the giant ghost Feng Yang couldn¡¯t defeat even if they went two against one.

    Fortunately, he had the Godly Mt. Xumi, enabling him and Feng Yang to escape from the hands of those devils and evil spirits¡¯ pursuit. Not all encounters were bad, Huang Xiaolong utilized the Blood Pact Mandate to refine seven half-Saint ghost and devils¡¯ souls. The soul was where their cultivation gathered, the energy inside them was enough to elevate his cultivation to half-Saint.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw a mountain up ahead. An enormous mountain was suspended in the sky, about several dozen miles in length and several hundred zhang tall! Flowing ghost clouds shrouded the ghost mountain, the ghost aura there was denser than anywhere else Huang Xiaolong had been.

    ¡°That is the Ghost King Mountain?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared in awe at the enormous mountain floating midair, asking Feng Yang. An underground structure of the Ghost King Pce actually had such an enormous mountain floating in midair, the scene was awe-inspiring.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct, Owner. This is the Ghost King Mountain, Lord Ghost King¡¯s cultivation cave is located at the top of the mountain.¡± Giant ghost Feng Yang exined respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± His foot tapping the floor, he flew towards the Ghost King Mountain with Feng Yang following closely from behind.

    But before Huang Xiaolong reached the Ghost King Mountain, from afar, he detected a group of people gathered on the square. A quick nce over calcted at least fifty to sixty people.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank, he didn¡¯t expect there would be such arge number of people arriving earlier than him. But on a second thought, Huang Xiaolong found it eptable for others to arrive before him, he was dyed eight days to refine the dragon essence from the Earth Dragon egg.

    Suddenly, a cold light gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes¨DZhao Chen!

    Amidst the group of fifty to sixty people, Zhao Chen was among them! He might have his back towards Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong recognized that silhouette with a nce. Beside Zhao Chen was none other than that silver-haired old man, Steward Feng, and seven others Sin City¡¯s experts.

    Grouping on the square, the different groups of experts were discussing the methods of entering the Ghost King Mountain. Detecting the noise of breaking wind, everyone was surprised, turning to look curiously.

    Zhao Chen turned his head, spotting Huang Xiaolong that was flying over, their gazes collided. Zhao Chen was stunned at first, but very quickly delight took over. Killing intent shed in his eyes. In theirst encounter in the City of Myriad Gods, Huang Xiaolong managed to escape from his hands, this was the greatest humiliation in his entire life!

    These days, he had been keeping an eye out for Huang Xiaolong, yet it was as if Huang Xiaolong vanished into thin air, for there were no clues at all as to where he might be. He didn¡¯t expect that not only Huang Xiaolong came to Ghost City, he entered the Ghost King Pce and even reached up to this point!

    Detecting the killing intent in Zhao Chen¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong sneered sardonically. Under many pairs of watchful eyes, Huang Xiaolong and the giant ghost Feng Yangnded on the square.

    Because Feng Yang was covered from head to toe in a ck brocade robe, hiding his physical body and leaving only his eyes and mouth, as well as converging all of his ghost aura as per Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instructions, no one doubted this big giant of a ¡®man¡¯ to be anything other than human.

    Landing on the square, Huang Xiaolong took another quick look at the people present. Other than the City of Myriad Gods¡¯ forces, there were Snow Dragon City, Imperial Saber City, and Green Ghost City¡¯s disciples.

    Out of top ten of Bem Lands¡¯ forces, four of them were in front of Huang Xiaolong. However, the disciples of Millennium City were nowhere to be seen. A few days prior, after Huang Xiaolong broke out from the ghost array, he was separated from Peng Feng and Sun Haoran, after not seeing them here, Huang Xiaolong was wondering if they were still alive or dead.

    The quick nce around gave Huang Xiaolong an idea about the strength of the forces gathered there.

    Early level Saint realm, four in total. Most of them were like Zhao Chen, early First order Saint realm. This result made Huang Xiaolong feel slightly at ease.

    Whereas disciples from Snow Dragon City, Imperial Saber City, and Green Ghost City also breathed in relief seeing that Huang Xiaolong was only a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order.

    ¡°Hehe, Huang Xiaolong, you didn¡¯t expect to run into me here, did you?¡± Zhao Chen snickered sarcastically, leading Steward Feng and his subordinates over.

    In the blink of an eye, Steward Feng and the other guards had Huang Xiaolong and giant ghost Feng Yang encircled in the middle, closing all possible escape routes.

    The rest of the people there noticed that Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Chen knew each other, and furthermore, had a grudge. Everyone stood on the sides, waiting in anticipation for a good show.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong? Which sect does this foole from? He¡¯s so stupid to offend Zhao Chen.¡± Snow Dragon City¡¯s Li Qiuping said with feelings of schadenfreude.

    Li Qiuping was the Second Senior Brother to Li Li and Du Huagang that Huang Xiaolong killed earlier at the Ghost Temple. At this time, Li Qiuping was still unaware of this fact.

    ¡°I wonder how Zhao Chen is going to end this kidter.¡± A middle-aged man with big eyes and thick brows from Green Ghost City chuckled. This man was Green Ghost City¡¯s Casten, Ghost Bear Wang Kun¡¯s eldest disciple, Guo Dehui.

    ¡°I say, Zhao Chen won¡¯t let this kid die so fast, he¡¯s probably going to y for a little while, and when he gets bored, that kid will die.¡± A young woman, who was quite pretty, standing beside Li Qiuping spoke this time.

    This young woman was Li Qiuping¡¯s Third Junior Sister, Wang Lin, Third Senior Sister to Li Li and Du Huagang.

    <h6></h6>

 Chapter 321: Battling Zhao Chen Again

    <b>Chapter 321: Battling Zhao Chen Again</b>

    Huang Xiaolong listened silently to Snow Dragon City¡¯s Li Qiuping and the others¡¯ sardonicments in the distance with stoic manner...

    Whereas Zhao Chen¡¯s expression grew grim as he watched Huang Xiaolong, he didn¡¯t miss the remarksing from Li Qiuping¡¯s side. He knew better than anyone here Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength. He let Huang Xiaolong escapest time, so no matter what, he absolutely mustn¡¯t allow Huang Xiaolong to escape a second time, otherwise, in front of Li Qiuping and the other geniuses, all his face would be lost clean!

    Zhao Chen¡¯s momentum increased as he narrowed the distance, a heavy pressure enveloped Huang Xiaolong. Li Qiuping, Wang Lin, and Guo Dehui, who were bantering amongst themselves, noticed there was something odd with the atmosphere, their casual remarks trailed off, exchanging a look amongst themselves. Each saw their own puzzlement reflected back from others¡¯ expression.

    Obviously, none of them understood why Zhao Chen acted as if he was facing a great enemy.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a little peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order kid?¡± Li Qiuping shook his head secretly, ¡°Does he need to look so serious?¡±

    Just when Li Qiuping and the others thought that Zhao Chen was exaggerating, blue mes rose from Zhao Chen¡¯s body, dancing wildly as an enormous two-headed blue bird materialized above his head.

    This two-headed blue bird was Zhao Chen¡¯s top grade twelve martial spirit, Two-headed Blue me Bird.

    Seeing that Zhao Chen actually summoned his martial spirit to deal with a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order, Li Qiuping, Wang Lin, Guo Dehui, and the rest on the square were greatly astonished.

    However, it did not end there. In the next moment, the blue mes shrouding Zhao Chen shed brightly andyers of blue-colored plumage covered his body like an armor. On the sides of his arms, steel-like blue spike feathers stood on ends.

    Not only did Zhao Chen summon his martial spirit, he even soul transformed!

    Li Qiuping, Wang Lin, and Guo Dehui¡¯s eyes protruded in shock. Zhao Chen dealing with the kid personally was shocking enough for them, but now, even before Zhao Chen made the first move, he summoned his martial spirit and soul transformed?

    A Saint realm expert killing a Xiantian warrior was a mere pinky raising effort, when did ite up to having to soul transform?

    While the Snow Dragon City, Saber Imperial City, and Green Ghost City disciples were still in shock with Zhao Chen¡¯s actions, another burst of blinding light shone from Zhao Chen¡¯s body as arge blue abyssal-like cave appeared.

    ¡°Saint realm space!¡± Nearly everyone blurted out, bbergasted. The look in their eyes shifted from inexplicable to disbelief. Zhao Chen even resorted to the Saint realm space! If only they knew that Huang Xiaolong managed to flee from Zhao Chen¡¯s handst time even after he called out his Saint realm space, what would they think?

    Even so, none of them could figure out or understand why Zhao Chen was behaving so excessively to the point of calling out the Saint realm space. All of them shifted their curious eyes to Huang Xiaolong, yet they could not see what was so special about this peakte-Xiantian Tenth Ordernky young man that would push Zhao Chen to this extent.

    It was at this time that Zhao Chenunched this attack. Bellowing, his palm pushed the blue me space and it shot up to the sky, emanating scorching heat waves that engulfed Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your death is here!¡± Killing intent exploded in Zhao Chen¡¯s eyes. This time, he wanted to take Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life in a single attack?to wash his shame!

    Like the previous time, before the scorching heatwave neared him, Huang Xiaolong already felt as if he was about to be burned into nothingness, however, this time, Huang Xiaolong did not dodge. The desire to battle danced brightly in his dark pupils like mes, he transformed into Asura Physique, the Wings of Demon extended out sharply. Without summoning his martial spirit nor soul transforming, both of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms struck forward.

    Earthen Buddha Palm!

    One after another, Buddha statues emerged from the ground, flying skyward in dazzling Buddha luminescence. These Buddha statues were different from the past, every Buddha statue was shrouded in powerful mes that seemed to overpower the blue mes from Zhao Chen¡¯s Saint realm space. Shattering Zhao Chen¡¯s scorching heat waves, the Buddha statues surged forward towards Zhao Chen¡¯s blue mes.

    The mes shrouding the Buddha statues were Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true essence fire! Huang Xiaolong fused his true essence fire into the Earthen Buddha Palm, adding a cloak of mes around the statues, as if they were avatars of the Fire Buddha.

    Boom! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Earthen Buddha Palm collided with Zhao Chen¡¯s blue mes from his Saint realm space. The air shook with a volley of sts and even the square floor shook violently.

    Steward Feng and the other subordinates that encircled Huang Xiaolong were thrown back from the shockwave, even giant ghost Feng Yang was forced to the side.

    Li Qiuping, Wang Lin, and the rest felt the ring collision, and in the next second, they watched Huang Xiaolong attack with the Earthen Buddha Palm, the many fire Buddha statues breaking through the sea of blue mes and colliding with Zhao Chen¡¯s Saint realm space.

    Zhao Chen felt as if a heavy mountain crashed against his Saint realm space, causing it to shake intensely. The blue mes scattered as Zhao Chen was forcefully pushed back.

    The scorching heat waves spread out, lingering in the air for a long time. A deathly silence descended on the square.

    Li Qiuping, Wang Lin, and Guo Dehui¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as they stared at Zhao Chen?Zhao Chen was actually pushed back!

    Im?Impossible! A Xiantian actually forced a Saint realm expert back!

    A Saint realm expert that resorted to using his Saint realm space actually failed to kill a mere Xiantian!! Bearing witness to such mystifying sequence, none present were able to react promptly.

    Despite repelling Zhao Chen sessfully, Huang Xiaolong too staggered back from the impact. From the surface it may seem that both fought equally, neither gaining an advantage over the other, but all of them were aware deep down, who was stronger and who was weaker.

    Not only did Zhao Chen soul transformed, he even used the Saint realm warriors¡¯ trump card, the Saint realm space, whereby Huang Xiaolong did not soul transform.

    Li Qiuping, Wang Lin, and the rest retrieved their gazes from Zhao Chen, looking at Huang Xiaolong instead. Each of them secretly drew in a sharp intake of breath; what if Huang Xiaolong soul transformed, didn¡¯t that indirectly show that Huang Xiaolong was stronger than Zhao Chen?!

    A Xiantian warrior was more powerful than a Saint realm expert?!

    This was insanity! The world had gone mad!

    A Xiantian was stronger than a Saint realm!

    ¡°You, actually...!¡± Zhao Chen¡¯s face warped with anger when he managed to steady himself. Mixed within his anger was an undeniable shock as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. In the exchange earlier, he found that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength had enhanced a great dealpared to that time in the City of Myriad Gods!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother with Li Qiuping and others¡¯ expressions directed at him. He looked coldly at Zhao Chen, ¡°Zhao Chen, in the City of Myriad Gods you imed that you will enlighten me on the gap between a Xiantian and a Saint realm? Is this the gap you were referring to?¡±

    Li Qiuping and the rest were once again shocked by the message that Huang Xiaolong revealed. From Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, it indicated that both he and Zhao Chen battled before in the City of Myriad Gods!

    They wondered what the oue of that battle was!

    Then, they remembered a rumor that had been going around in recent days, many people had been saying that some reckless Saint realm expert offended Zhao Chen in the City of Myriad Gods some days ago, then Zhao Chen and that Saint realm expert battled it out in the city and that person was defeated by Zhao Chen and fled in embarrassment.

    Could it be...?!

    It must be! The person who fought with Zhao Chen in the City of Myriad Gods must be this ck-haired young man, not some reckless Saint realm expert, but a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order.

    But then again, Li Qiuping, Wang Lin, and Guo Dehui had no idea that at that time Huang Xiaolong was still a mid-Xiantian Tenth Order.

    Zhao Chen detected the ridicule in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, a red flush crept up from his neck to his face. Zhao Chen hollered in anger, his silhouette flickered into a blur, punching out at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Star Burst Fist!¡±

    Blue mes burst like a burning meteor, exploding in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong snickered as he watched this, his palms smoothly struck forward, sending circles of golden rings expanding out.

    God Binding Palm!

    Before the astounded gazes of Li Qiuping and the rest of the people around, the exploding blue mes¡¯ trajectory froze midair several zhang away from Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong seized the time gap, he leaped up and two majestic dragon roars rendered heaven and earth, as one ck and one blue primordial divine dragons emerged, winding around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

 Chapter 322: Giant Ghost Feng Yangs Might

    <b>Chapter 322: Giant Ghost Feng Yang¡¯s Might</b>

    Huang Xiaolong bore the atmosphere of an ancient primordial divine dragon with dragon¡¯s might surging from his body, piercing the Nine Heavens.

    Li Qiuping and the rest watched with jaws agape the scene before them, especially the dazzling ck and blue dragons winding around Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Twin, twin dragons martial spirit?!¡±

    ¡°There is a something like a blue dragon martial spirit in this heaven and earth?!¡±

    Everyone was stunned out of their spirit stones.

    While everyone was still in shock, coruscating lights of ck and blue flickered, Huang Xiaolong soul transformed in an instant with the twin dragons martial spirit. Gleaming ck and blue dragon scales covered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, sharp nasty bone spikes lined the length of his arms.

    Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a blur, both hands formed into fists, pummeling in Zhao Chen¡¯s direction. Intangible fist imprints filled the air, blocking the sky, mysterious and profound.

    ¡°Great Void Divine Fist!¡± Zhao Chen¡¯s face tightened, countering with his two fists in a frontal collision. When Zhao Chen¡¯s fists struck out, multiplerge fist imprints of blue fire rotated forward at rapid speed, like a ball, piercing through space.

    A few keen ears caught Zhao Chen¡¯s exmation, Li Qiuping, Wang Lin, and the others stared unblinkingly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    Great Void Divine Fist?! The legendary Great Void Divine Fist?!

    In that split second, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Great Void Divine Fist and Zhao Chen¡¯s rotating blue me fist mmed into each other in midair, causing a thunderous chain of explosions, raining fire sparks over the square.

    A stalwart rebound force drove Zhao Chen to stagger back more than once. Huang Xiaolong sidestepped, reappearing with the Eminent Holiness Halberd in his hands. A single swing brought forth fierce twisters that expanded like waves,yers uponyers.

    ¡°Tossing Mountains, Flipping Seas!¡±

    Zhao Chen was perturbed, striking out a Star Burst Fist, and at the same time, he utilized the Saint realm space to block the attack.

    The earth quaked as if it was about to shift ces with heaven.

    Huang Xiaolong somersaulted in midair, the long halberd in his hands continued to spin akin to a dragon leaping out from the sea, thrusting straight at Zhao Chen.

    The Eminent Holiness Halberd executed attack after attack at rapid speed, it was so fast that even Li Qiuping and the rest could barely follow his speed. Zhao Chen was constantly knocked down and pushed back in the battle.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks continued to rain down like a torrent, and Li Qiuping saw that Zhao Chen could only defend, barely having a chance to counterattack.

    Zhao Chen too realized how awkward and disadvantaged he looked and an ugly expression hung on his face.

    A Saint realm expert actually took a beating from a Xiantian without even having the power to resist in the slightest?! Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for his Saint realm space¡¯s existence blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks, he would have already been defeated.

    Enduring more than a dozen rapid attacks from Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Chen was exasperated, being forced into a corner.

    ¡°Absolute Control!¡± Zhao Chen hollered as he was retreating, surging battle qi wrapped around his palms, aimed at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong felt as if every trace of energy in the surroundings disappeared, as if everything was enveloped by a vacuum. The mountains around the perimeter emanated heavy pressure that locked him in the air, making him unable to move.

    This was a Saint realm expert¡¯s absolute control over space!

    Stepping into Saint realm territory meant having a certain understanding towards thew of space, allowing them to manipte and control space within a limited area. The only downside was that it consumed arge amount of spiritual force and battle qi to perform, so unless it was absolutely necessary, most Saint realm experts would not use this method.

    Zhao Chen looked fiercely grim seeing Huang Xiaolong shackled in the air. A long sword materialized in his grip. A long sword with the length of an average adult, its body was a crimson red, inscribed on its de was the diagram of a fire dragon.

    ¡°Go die!¡± Zhao Chen roared with fury. The Fire Dragon Longsword cut through space straight at Huang Xiaolong. Just as the longsword¡¯s tip was about to pierce into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, a ring light burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, apanied by a terrifying energy. With a minuscule shake, the spacew that shackled Huang Xiaolong in ce loosened.

    Huang Xiaolong disappeared from the spot, but Zhao Chen¡¯s Fire Dragon longsword managed to leave a line of red blood across his ribs.

    Zhao Chen was dumbstruck, shocked to the core. Huang Xiaolong broke free from his spacew Absolute Control maniption?!

    While he was still caught in shock, two sharp de lights flew toward Zhao Chen and he dodged at thest moment in a panic. Zi! Sharp noises sounded as the de lights grazed the edges of his robe, pain spread from Zhao Chen¡¯s waist to every part of his body.

    Zhao Chen jumped back a great distance before standing still. His left hand touched the wound on his waist, fresh blood painted his palm red, two bone-deep cuts ran across his back. Feeling the extent of his injuries, Zhao Chen was startled, he even forgot the pain for a moment.

    How many years has it been, he had forgotten what pain felt like.

    In the distance, Li Qiuping, Wang Lin, Guo Dehui, and the crowd could hardly believe staring at the two gruesome, bone-deep sh wounds on Zhao Chen.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Steward Feng and the rest of the guards finally reacted, they all rushed to Zhao Chen¡¯s side at the fastest speed, rattled and ashen-faced.

    After a small scene of chaos, Steward Feng and some of the guards took out several golden, thumb-sized pellets from their spatial rings, giving them to Zhao Chen to swallow, and from another jade bottle, Steward Feng poured out a crystalline emerald liquid, smearing it over Zhao Chen¡¯s wounds.

    Zhao Chen waved his hand at them, stating: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The throbbing pain on his waist actually helped him be clear-headed.

    Huang Xiaolong stood some paces away and did not attack when Zhao Chen¡¯s subordinates healed him. Yet his eyes were like cial ice; Fine? Perhaps in Zhao Chen¡¯s eyes, these were nothing but flesh wounds, but very soon he would taste the enigmatic torturous pain of having the Asura qi corrode his flesh.

    And indeed, as Huang Xiaolong thought, momentster Zhao Chen lost all the color from his face all of a sudden. ck fumes weaved around the wound on his waist, issuing hair-raising shrieks.

    Steward Feng and others who noticed the abrupt change were rmed.

    ¡°Young Lord, are you alright?!¡± Steward Feng approached, inquiring with a face full of ¡®concern.¡¯

    Zhao Chen raised his head, his vicious eyes glowering at Huang Xiaolong in the distance, killing intent surged in his eyes as he spat the words: ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Kill!

    Steward Feng and the guards immediately called out their martial spirits and soul transformed, pouncing on Huang Xiaolong and giant ghost Feng Yang like hungry wolves.

    On Zhao Chen¡¯s side, other than Steward Feng, there was one other Saint realm expert. These two Saint realm experts cooperated, targeting their attacks at Huang Xiaolong, whereas the five half-Saints focused on giant ghost Feng Yang.

    In the eyes of Steward Feng and the guards, the biggest threat was Huang Xiaolong. As long they removed the variable Huang Xiaolong, everything would be within their control. As for the giant of man behind Huang Xiaolong, they were never concerned about him.

    Zhao Chen watched gloomily as the five half-Saints sieged the giant man, ordering coldly: ¡°Get it done quickly!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± The five half-Saints answered in unison and went all out, each one executing their most powerful attack on Feng Yang. In a split second, fists and palm imprints covered the area, and blinding lights lit up the space.

    Facing attacks from five different directions, giant ghost Feng Yang threw his head back, issuing a strange ear-splitting roar at the sky. The people present were astounded to see the giant ¡®man¡¯ neither dodging nor avoiding, letting the five half-Saints¡¯ attack fall on his body.

    Zheng! Bang! sts and explosions rang out one after another, yet Feng Yang remained standing on the same spot.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes popped out in shock.

    When the ring lights dimmed, giant ghost Feng Yang raised his fist, sending a punch towards one of the opponents and that half-Saint lifted one hand, attempting to block giant ghost Feng Yang¡¯s fist, but ended up being thrown back, screaming. His body exploded into pieces in the air, turning into blood mist.

    One punch shattered a half-Saint, a peak half-Saint at that.

    Then, Feng Yang used both fists,nding punches on two half-Saints¡¯ torsos, the heavy force prated through their flesh,ing out from their backs.

    Thest two remaining half-Saint lost all color from their faces. Just when they turned around wanting to run, gigantic hands clutched at their heads from above, five fingers pierced holes into their skulls. The screams from the two half-Saints were abruptly cut short.

    Giant ghost Feng Yang opened his mouth, swallowing the half-Saints¡¯ souls into his body.

 Chapter 323: Entering the Ghost Kings Cultivation Cave

    <b>Chapter 323: Entering the Ghost King¡¯s Cultivation Cave</b>

    Initially, Zhao Chen¡¯s focus was glued solely on Huang Xiaolong alone, but when he noticed his several half-Saint subordinates being easily killed in barely a breath¡¯s time, and sensing the unreserved ghost aura flowing from the giant¡¯s body, the expression on his face became tensed: ¡°Ghost!¡±

    Li Qiuping, Wang Lin, and the others who heard Zhao Chen, inhaled sharply, staring fixedly at giant ghost Feng Yang.

    Such a scary level of ghost aura, it was only possible for...?

    Saint realm!

    This ¡®man¡¯ in front of them was a Saint realm ghost cultivator! A Saint realm ghost!

    Steward Feng and the other Saint realm expert were working hand in hand against Huang Xiaolong when they heard continuous screams, risking a nce over the other battle, both became ashen at the sight of the five half-Saints¡¯ appalling ending.

    Feng Yang let out a satisfied burp after swallowing thest two half-Saints¡¯ souls, casually flinging the lifeless bodies to one side as the three-pronged blood spear appeared in his hand. He then lunged forward, brandishing his three-pronged blood spear at Zhao Chen, glowing an eerie blood-red.

    Before the three-pronged blood spear arrived, the death aura and rotten stench it emitted had enveloped Zhao Chen. Taken by surprise, Zhao Chen waved his arms hastily, summoning his Saint realm space to counter the attack in front of him.

    An explosion thundered in the square and Zhao Chen¡¯s body flew back, straining his waist injury, he had to grit his teeth to keep himself from grunting out. In that short exchange, the Asura Qi that was previously being contained by his Saint realm energy broke out, wreaking havoc internally. Suffering double injuries made Zhao Chen pale.

    Giant ghost Feng Yang hollered at the sky, the three-pronged blood spear thrust out another attack.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Seeing Zhao Chen¡¯s dire situation, Steward Feng and the other Saint realm couldn¡¯t be bothered with Huang Xiaolong anymore, they changed their target to giant ghost Feng Yang. However, just as the two of them prepared to aid Zhao Chen, a shadow flickered and a cloudburst of thousands of millions of de lights hindered their path. That shadow was none other than Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Tempest of Hell!¡±

    ¡°Tears of Asura!¡±

    The des of Asura in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands served attack after attack, not giving Steward Feng and the Saint realm expert any breathing space, forcing them back, further away from Zhao Chen.

    On the other hand, Zhao Chen fared no better, he was pushed into a corner by giant ghost¡¯s Feng Yang¡¯s three-pronged blood spear.

    At the edge of the battle, Snow Dragon City¡¯s, Saber Imperial City¡¯s, and Green Ghost City¡¯s disciples were watching, exchanging expressions of muted shock amongst themselves, none of them ever imagined this result.

    ¡°Second Senior Brother, should we lend a hand or...?¡± Wang Lin regained a shred of reason, looked over at Li Qiuping and asked.

    Regardless, Zhao Chen was Sin City Casten¡¯s, Zhao Yi¡¯s son. Moreover, Zhao Chen was highly favored by Zhao Yi, if he ever came to know that while Zhao Chen was in trouble, their Snow Dragon City disciples and others stood by, spectating as Zhao Chen was killed on the side, Zhao Yi¡¯s wrath would burn over to Snow Dragon City, as well as the others.

    ¡°Lend him a hand.¡± Li Qiuping decided, his voice somber.

    Whether it was for the sake of Sin City¡¯s Casten or the ally cooperation between Snow Dragon City and Sin City, he couldn¡¯t stand idle and watch Zhao Chen get killed.

    Wang Lin nodded at his decision. With a low bark, a long whip appeared in her hand. It was hard to tell what materials were used to make this long whip, the thong sections were actually segmented, with a total of thirteen parts. With a flick, the long whip instantly bound giant ghost Feng Yang¡¯s body.

    Seeing Snow Dragon City¡¯s disciples make their moves, disciples from Saber Imperial City and Green Ghost City had no choice but join in as well.

    In a moment of confusion, giant ghost Feng Yang suffered a palm on his chest from Green Ghost City¡¯s Guo Dehui and was knocked back. Thick green smoke rose into the air.

    ¡°Go!¡± Watching the sudden change, Huang Xiaolong shouted towards Feng Yang,unching a State of Abundant Lighting attack with the des in his hands. A sky of rumbling lightning streaks drew a line between the attackers while Huang Xiaolong used Space Concealment to appear beside giant ghost Feng Yang. Huang Xiaolong ced his hand on his shoulder and both of them vanished from sight in the next instant.

    Zhao Chen wasboriously suppressing the Asura Qi in his body when he saw Huang Xiaolong and the giant ¡®man¡¯ vanish right in front of his eyes. Roaring in anger, he hollered: ¡°Search! Absolutely dig that little ghost out for me!¡±

    But when he saw Li Qiuping and the others¡¯ inaction, his anger spread to them: ¡°What are you all still standing here for, go f?king search!!¡±

    Li Qiuping¡¯s brows furrowed with discontent with Zhao Chen¡¯s attitude, shouting at them as if they were his subordinates. He sneered in retort. ¡°Zhao Chen, we¡¯re not your ves.¡±

    Zhao Chen was indignant.

    ¡°Come on,e on, all of us here are brothers, don¡¯t fight because of a small Xiantian. He can run away from the monk, but can¡¯t flee the temple.[1] He definitely won¡¯t be able to run out of the Bem Lands, when we manage to corner himter, Brother Zhao Chen can deal with him however you like.¡± Guo Dehui yed the mediator, smiling amiably.

    Only then did Zhao Chen¡¯s face looked slightly better.

    ¡°That kid probably ran into the Ghost King¡¯s cultivation cave.¡± A disciple from Saber Imperial City spoke, ¡°Let us hurry in too, in case that kid gets the first dip, looting the Ghost King Sutra and Ghost King Dan.¡±

    ¡°Ghost King Sutra and Ghost King Dan?¡± Zhao Chen snickered with contempt, ¡°Are these treasure items things that he couldy his hands in just because he wants to?¡± Not saying more, Zhao Chen took out a talisman and initiated the array formation inscribed within, summoning Sin City¡¯s experts.

    After advancing into the Saint realm, one would posses the ability to manipte space. Certain array formations or talisman, such as these, could be used to summonrades and ry messages.

    Momentster, Zhao Chen and the rest too made their move into the Ghost King¡¯s cultivation cave.

    Huang Xiaolong, on the other hand, quickly passed through the first floor of the Ghost King¡¯s cultivation cave to the second floor with giant ghost Feng Yang guiding the way. The first floor was a vast field of snow, whereas the second floor was an endless range of mountains.

    A bright sun that never seemed to set hung high up above the mountain peaks, a picture of calm and peace. But giant ghost Feng Yang faced Huang Xiaolong with a dignified expression: ¡°Owner, the mountains on this second floor are rigged with powerful array formations, to the extent that bumping carelessly into a single leaf or a branch could trigger their activation. We must fly across this long mountain range in one go, cautiously.¡±

    Fly over this mountain range without stopping at all? Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Then he breathed out in relief, this matter may be difficult to others, but not to him.

    Because he had the Godly Mt. Xumi. Borrowing the power of the Ten Buddha Formation, he could fly using the Godly Mt. Xumi all the way until they reached the third floor entrance.

    ¡°Other than this, what else do I need to pay attention to?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t seem to ce importance on his previous reminder, he couldn¡¯t resist emphasizing the matter once more: ¡°Owner, the arrays around this mountains are very strong, identally triggering any of them, even a Saint realm expert could fall on the spot.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡±

    Feng Yang could only stop and change the topic from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s demeanor, ¡°Other than that, on this second floor space lives a kind of ghost creature, called Blood Dagger Ghost. Although these Blood Dagger Ghosts are not strong, half-Saint strength or at most the peak of half-Saint strength, the problem lies in their numbers. They are extremely tenacious and extremely difficult to kill.¡±

    ¡°Blood Dagger Ghost?¡± Huang Xiaolong was baffled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there are array formations everywhere? Howe these Blood Dagger Ghosts aren¡¯t afraid of them?¡±

    Giant ghost Feng Yang shook his head helplessly, ¡°About this, this ve doesn¡¯t know the exact reason behind it, if this ve dared to make an assumption, then the reason why these Blood Dagger Ghosts aren¡¯t afraid or obstructed by the arrays on this floor would probably be because Lord Ghost King made some markings on the formation eye when heid the arrays.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement.

    He didn¡¯t care much for these Blood Dagger Ghosts, those who needed to fly across this mountain range need to watch out for the attacksing from them, but Huang Xiaolong was free from this worry since he was using the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    Not wasting more time, Huang Xiaolong brought up the Godly Mt. Xumi. The moment the golden mountain appeared, Buddha luminescence and energy brightened up the space around them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Before the rounded shocked eyes of giant ghost Feng Yang, the scene changed as he was brought into the Xumi Temple. Huang Xiaolong then initiated the Ten Buddha Formation and the Godly Mt. Xumi shot forward in a golden streak, disappearing from view.

    He can¡¯t run far

 Chapter 324: The Third Floor

    <b>Chapter 324: The Third Floor</b>

    Inside the Xumi Temple, giant ghost Feng Yang stared dumbly at the Ten Buddha Formation at the center, bubbling with vigorous Buddhism energy, unable toe out from his bewilderment for a long time.

    ¡°Owner, this... this is?¡± He stammered.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at giant ghost Feng Yang: ¡°This is the Godly Mt. Xumi.¡±

    ¡°What?!! This, the Godly Mt. Xumi!¡± Giant ghost Feng Yang eximed in a loud voice.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in affirmation. It was neither strange nor surprising for giant ghost Feng Yang, as a Saint realm ghost cultivator, to know about Godly Mt. Xumi. Moreover, Godly Mt. Xumi was a treasure from the Buddha World, an anathema for Yin creatures such as ghosts. If it weren¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong diverting the Buddhism energy away from Feng Yang, he would have been purified into nothingness the moment he appeared in the Xumi Temple.

    Ignoring the dumbfounded look on giant ghost Feng Yang¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong concentrated on driving the Godly Mt. Xumi, speeding forward past the mountains below.

    Through Godly Mt. Xumi, Huang Xiaolong was able to view the outside mountains, there were indeed many creatures that were entirely blood-red moving around, physically simr to apes. These ghost creatures had a mouthful of sharp teeth, long arms with ck strands of energying out from their eyes. On the top of their heads was a dagger-like spike, glinting with a sharp light.

    ¡°This is the Blood Dagger Ghost?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Giant ghost Feng Yang was pulled out of his dazed, answering, ¡°Yes, Owner, these are Blood Dagger Ghosts!¡±

    Because Huang Xiaolong had the Godly Mt. Xumi shrunk to the size of a dust particle, the Blood Dagger Ghosts loitering below did not sense its presence. Huang Xiaolong punched out a Great Void Divine Fist in the Xumi Temple, the attack transferred out from Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s space to the outside world, striking a Blood Dagger Ghost that strayed somewhat far away down below.

    A loud boom resounded, and before that Blood Dagger Ghost could issue a scream, it exploded into a cloud of blood mist. Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and sucked in its ghost soul, running the Blood Pact Mandate to refine the ghost soul.

    After slightly more an hour, Huang Xiaolong sessfully refined the Blood Dagger Ghost¡¯s soul.

    He subsequently reaped more Blood Dagger Ghosts using the same method. Since he was cautious enough to select those Blood Dagger Ghosts that strayed off from the group, the matter did not alert the Blood Dagger Ghosts into frenzy madness.

    Huang Xiaolong pushed the Godly Mt. Xumi to fly forward. In the past, many strong experts too passed the first and second floors, most of the treasures on the first and second floors had been plundered clean a long time ago, so Huang Xiaolong did not stop at all.

    Still, the second floor of the Ghost King¡¯s cultivation cave consisted of arge area, Huang Xiaolong was able to refine more than a dozen Blood Dagger Ghosts. They took a whole day of flying before they arrived at the entrance to the third floor.

    There were some obvious differences between the entrance to the second floor and the entrance to the third floor; the entrance to the second floor was as high as an adult, two meters in width, and had a glow that rippled like waves with strong resistance against foreign objects. The entrance to the third floor was much more spacious, several zhang tall, and the width of several li, overgrown with ck vines.

    These ck vines wound around the entranceyers overyers, sliding over each other, issuing shrill wails. In all, they looked like oversized crawling ck maggots, with hair-raising level of disgustingness.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned looking at the ck vines.

    ¡°Owner, this is something from Ghost World called Ghost Maggot.¡± Giant Ghost Feng Yang exined, a strong fear reflected in his eyes, ¡°Not only do these maggots suck human blood, they could even suck a person¡¯s battle qi, including Third Order Saint realm experts¡¯. If one got entangled by Ghost Maggots, in less than a dozen breaths¡¯ time, they would be turned into a dry corpse!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong drew in a mouthful of cold breath. A Third Order Saint Realm expert turned into a dry corpse in less than a dozen breath¡¯s time. These Ghost Maggots were a little too terrifying!

    On the other hand, if these Ghost Maggots were something from the Ghost World, how did the Ghost King manage to culture them in his backyard garden?

    ¡°Furthermore, these Ghost Maggots are very resilient. A new vine could grow within seconds after being chopped off, it is almost impossible to kill, regardless if a high-level Saint realm expert was here, they won¡¯t die unless their main root is destroyed.¡± Giant ghost Feng Yang added.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Still, there were probably millions of these vines, to search and destroy the main root among this mass was... difficult. It seems like the reason giant ghost Feng Yang failed to proceed to the third floor was mainly due to these Ghost Maggots guarding the entrance.

    Huang Xiaolong carefully guided the Godly Mt. Xumi to fly toward the entrance, approaching with care. In general, being inside the Godly Mt. Xumi, Second and Third Order Saint realm experts would not be able to detect Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence, but still, it didn¡¯t guarantee that it would show the same result on the Ghost Maggots.

    After all, they originated from the Ghost World.

    And vo! Just as the Godly Mt. Xumi got close to the entrance, the crawling vines suddenly issued an ear-splitting shriek, vines shot out to wrap around the Godly Mt. Xumi. More and more vines circled tightly around the Godly Mt. Xumi, there were no gaps for air to pass through, it was like a ball of vines, wholly swallowing the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    Huang Xiaolong was startled by the speed of things, he hastily pushed the Ten Buddha Formation and Buddhism energy gushed down from the void, sacred aureate rays pierced through the vines. Since Godly Mt. Xumi was a treasure from the Buddha World and the Ghost Maggot was a living organism from the Ghost World, the Godly Mt. Xumi should be able to restrain it.

    Like Huang Xiaolong envisioned, the tight ck vine ball was akin to darkness meeting light, disintegrating in an instant aftering in contact with the Buddha luminescence.

    Feng Yang watched the ck vines that were illuminated by the golden light slowly wither and fall. But in the next moment, the fallen vines were once again reced by lively new ones.

    Watching the result, Huang Xiaolong was delighted, he did not expect the Buddhism energy to have such arge damaging effect, although the withered and fallen vines were quickly reced by new ones, this result was more enough for Huang Xiaolong. He made a full effort to push the Ten Buddha Formation inside the Xumi Temple, Buddhism energy gushed out, bursting out from the Godly Mt. Xumi in all four directions and it managed to speed away quickly through the third floor¡¯s entrance.

    All the Ghost Maggot vines dried up and withered after being illuminated by the Buddhism energy. Seizing this small window of time, the Godly Mt. Xumi entered the third floor with Huang Xiaolong and giant ghost Feng Yang inside.

    Entering the third floor, angry shrieks rang out behind them. Huang Xiaolong breathed out in relief as he scanned the third floor¡¯s environment.

    The third floor¡¯s space was another endless stretch of snowynd. Low bushes of white-colored grass and nts, snowkes falling from the high above. Other than snow, there were only the snow-covered bushes and nothing else.

    Huang Xiaolong looked inquiringly at Feng Yang.

    Giant ghost Feng Yang said, ¡°Owner, this ve has never been this third floor before this, therefore I am not very clear. However, this ve remembered a Ghost Domain senior mentioned that the third floor was ten times more dangerous than the second floor. Beware of snow. ¡±

    ¡°Beware of snow?¡± Huang Xiaolong observed the area carefully and noticed that the falling snow on this third floor was different from normal snow.

    The snow here seemed more translucent, white, and lighter. Despite that, other than these three points, Huang Xiaolong did not find other clues.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong continued to fly forward using the Godly Mt. Xumi, entering the snow territory. The falling snow stuck on the surface of Godly Mt. Xumi, umting more and more. Gradually, a chilling air prated into the Xumi Temple from the surface. A shiver ran down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spine, feeling as if the blood running in his body was frozen solid.

 Chapter 325: The Fourth Floor

    <b>Chapter 325: The Fourth Floor</b>

    Inside the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong was dumbstruck.

    This falling snow was so tyrannical! Even more so, it was a hundred times worsepared to the extreme cold wind at the bottom of the Broken Tiger Rift.

    Huang Xiaolong felt his blood slowing down, and giant ghost Feng Yang¡¯s situation even was more drastic¡ªa thinyer of ice formed over him, wrapping the giant ghost inside, the protective fog of ghost aura shrouding him turned bleak.

    Huang Xiaolong swiftly infused more energy into the Ten Buddha Formation, Buddha luminescence poured out, filling every corner. The nameless fire tree too was puffing billows of fiery ember glow, melting away the coldness spreading in the spacious temple hall.

    The frigid coldness might have dissipated, but Huang Xiaolong noticed that theyer of ice clothing over the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s surface remained, not only did it not melt, it actually increased in thickness as time passed.

    As snow continued to umte over the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s surface, it became heavier and heavier, decreasing in flying height, scaring Huang Xiaolong enough to go all out in pushing the Ten Buddha Formation. Only then did he managed to stop the Godly Mt. Xumi from its gradually descent. However, as more snow umted, even when using all his effort to push the Xumi Temple formation, he merely slowed the rate and speed of the descent. This greatly troubled Huang Xiaolong.

    If the Godly Mt. Xumi was so heavy that itnded below, unable to fly, with the snow and ice encroaching every inch of Godly Mt. Xumi and chaining it to the ground, at that time Huang Xiaolong would really be trapped in this snownd.

    Gritting his teeth, Huang Xiaolong made the Godly Mt. Xumi turn back, all the way back until the edge of the third floor entrance, leaving the area of falling snow. Finally, the Godly Mt. Xumi stopped falling in altitude.

    Still, it did not console Huang Xiaolong in the least, his robe dampened by cold sweat.

    Close call! If they didn¡¯t turn back when they did, they absolutely would have fallen to the ground and be buried by the falling snow.

    As a treasure from the Buddha World, the Godly Mt. Xumi was formidable against unworldly dark creatures, but helpless against the snow on the third floor. It was fortunate enough there was the nameless fire tree in the Xumi Temple, otherwise, he would have turned into an icicle early on.

    Out of the falling snow area, Huang Xiaolong exited the Xumi Temple. Observing theyer of snow covering the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s surface, he frowned grimly; this snow, most likely even a Third Order Saint realm expert¡¯s me could not melt it.

    Pondering the matter, the true essence in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dantian churned and the true essence fire danced cheerfully on his palms. If his true essence fire also couldn¡¯t melt this snow, he could only give up and leave this Ghost King¡¯s cultivation cave.

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nervous gaze, he moved his palm closer to the snow covering the Godly Mt. Xumi, and to his delight, the snow slowly melted, turning into drops of ice blue water.

    This strange snow actually melted under his true essence fire!

    Great! This meant that he could pass through the third floor! On this third floor, other than the scary strange snow, there was probably no other danger.

    A short whileter, the snow-covered Godly Mt. Xumi was freed and Huang Xiaolong collected all the drops of blue water into a jade bottle. The strange snow came from this ice blue water, so it was obviously no ordinary water. It mighte in handy in the future.

    Thus, dying no further, Huang Xiaolong formed a barrier of true essence fire on the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s surface, then initiating the Ten Buddha Formation, the Godly Mt. Xumi once again flew forward at breakneck speed, entering the third floor space.

    Snow continued to fall ke by ke.

    But this time, when they fell on the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s surface, almost instantly they were melted by the true essence fire. Although it still slowed its speed, it didn¡¯t hinder the flight progress.

    They flew past the white snownd without stopping.

    Perhaps there were many of treasures on the third floor, but in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion, the Ghost King Sutra and Ghost King Dan superseded everything he could find here, therefore he had to reach the fifth floor at the fastest speed.

    While Huang Xiaolong was rushing toward the fourth floor entrance, Zhao Chen, Li Qiuping, Wang Lin, and the others arrived at the entrance leading to the third floor. Although they had the numbers on their side, they faced more ordeals than Huang Xiaolong to reach this far.

    Zhao Chen¡¯s group battled the Ghost Maggots¡¯ horrifying ck vines over six hours before they seized the chance, sprinting past the entrance and arriving on the third floor, but even so, a number of disciples from Sin City, Snow Dragon City, Saber Imperial City, and Green Ghost City were turned into fertilizer for the Ghost Maggots.

    Everyone¡¯s appearance wasmentable after reaching the third floor.

    ¡°These Ghost Maggots are really scary!¡± Li Qiuping eximed in apprehension as he looked back, shrieks echoing in his ears. The rest with him looked pale, assenting in silence. If it weren¡¯t due to their early preparation, chances were that everyone here would have died there at the third floor entrance.

    ¡°That little pup Huang Xiaolong, where has he ran to!¡± Zhao Chen barked moodily.

    ¡°The way I see it, he probably died under the vines of that Ghost Maggot.¡± Standing behind Zhao Chen, Steward Feng spoke.

    ¡°Regardless whether that Huang Xiaolong is killed by the Ghost Maggot or not, we must rush to the fifth floor as soon as possible.¡± Wang Lin added, ¡°There are only ten more days before the Ghost City disappears.¡±

    Everyone had a solemn expression on their faces being reminded of this fact.

    They had to leave before the Ghost City was closed, failing to leave meant they would be trapped inside until the Ghost City¡¯s next reappearance.

    And the next time would be one thousand yearster.

    ¡°Fine. Now, everyone swallow a Fire Spirit Bead to resist that soul snow, so we can quickly ascend to the fourth floor.¡± Guo Dehui took out a reddish bead as he said that, swallowing it down. Instantly, a clear blue me shrouded his body.

    Zhao Chen and the rest followed his actions, swallowed the same Fire Spirit Bead and stepped onto the snowy ground. With the help of the Fire Spirit Bead, Zhao Chen¡¯s group sped through the vast snownd, narrowing the distance between them and Huang Xiaolong at amazing speed.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong carefully observed the surroundings on the lookout for any sudden circumstances while control the Godly Mt. Xumi, flying towards the fourth floor¡¯s entrance. Nothing jumped out and it was peaceful the entire way. One dayter, Huang Xiaolong safely arrived at the entrance leading to the fourth floor. What surprised him was the fact that there was nothing at the fourth floor¡¯s entrance.

    Huang Xiaolong spread out his spiritual sense, even opening the Eye of Hell to scan the entrance¡¯s surroundings, but he detected nothing.

    Ten minutester, Huang Xiaolong was still in a state of disbelief, even as he was passing through the entrance smoothly, until he reached the fourth floor.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong converged his thoughts, surveying the environment on the fourth floor. The scene in front of him reflected prism color fog everywhere, this fog glittered gorgeously, emitting a psychedelic light, floating with the asional breeze, but other than that, Huang Xiaolong saw nothing of significance.

    However, giant ghost Feng Yang blurted in astonishment when he saw the prism colored fog: ¡°Seven Color Ghostfog!¡±

    ¡°Seven Color Ghostfog?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated in bafflement.

    ¡°Owner, this Seven Color Ghostfog is the nastiest type of ghost fog one can find in Ghost Domain. It is extremely toxic, a small breath and not even a high-level Saint realm expert could escape from its death clutch, dying from rotting flesh. Simr ghost type creatures like us are no exception.¡± Giant ghost Feng Yang exined.

    Huang Xiaolong was truly shocked, it never crossed his mind that this colorful fog would be so poisonous that a high-level Saint realm could die after inhaling tiny wisps.

    But Huang Xiaolong calmed down very quickly, deadly as this multicolored fog was, it probably could not enter Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s space. Despite his confidence, Huang Xiaolong took out two Jasper Lotus elixirs from the Asura Ring, giving one to Feng Yang. They each swallowed one Jasper Lotus.

    This Jasper Lotus was one of the many elixirs he found at the bottom of the Broken Tiger Rift in the Eminent Holiness¡¯ secret space. It was able to solve hundreds of the world¡¯s toxic poisons.

    After both had swallowed the Jasper Lotus elixir, Huang Xiaolong once again guided the Godly Mt. Xumi into the sea of colorful Ghostfog with caution.

 Chapter 326: Ghost King Dan and Ghost King Sutra

    <b>Chapter 326: Ghost King Dan and Ghost King Sutra</b>

    But, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s extra precaution was proved to be superfluous. Travelling in the sea of ghostfog, nary a wisp managed to seep inside the Godly Mt. Xumi. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong breathed out in relief.

    Inside the ghostfog, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sharp eyesight could only determine the situation in an area less than a hundred zhang, stretching the distance slightly up to a thousand zhang with the Eye of Hell.

    The Godly Mt. Xumi flew across the ghostfog without any surprises other than the asional strange cries from unknown sources far away, raising goosebumps down the neck.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised that something actually lived within the Seven Color Ghostfog. He asked giant ghost Feng Yang about it, but the giant ghost shook his head, ignorant of what it could be.

    Though they continued to hear strange cries throughout the flight, they did not meet with any attack. The entire crossing was calm and peaceful, in half a day¡¯s time, Huang Xiaolong and giant ghost Feng Yang reached the doorway to the fifth floor.

    Like the entrance of the fourth floor, there was nothing guarding the entrance towards the fifth floor, thus Huang Xiaolong passed through the entrance without any surprises onto the fifth floor.

    On the fifth floor, the magnificent splendor of a pce came into sight, towering above a mountain peak.

    A massive pce on a towering mountain.

    A contradiction to the darkness Huang Xiaolong had seen on the way here, the fifth floor was like a celestial wondend. On the mountain peak, the refreshing scent of elixirs wafted out, from ganoderma, herb elixirs, and spiritual trees shrouded in mesmerizing halos.

    Huang Xiaolong even suspected he arrived at the wrong ce for a second. Staring at the grandiose pce, Huang Xiaolong reined in the excitement bubbling in his heart, together with giant ghost Feng Yang, both of them exited the Godly Mt. Xumi, flying straight for the pce.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong stood on the same peak as the pce, powerful spiritual energy surged from the surrounding elixirs and ganoderma, enveloping Huang Xiaolong and giant ghost Feng Yang as if they dove into an ocean of spiritual energy.

    Feeling this, Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed. These elixirs on this peak were no worsepared to the ones he found at the bottom of Broken Tiger Rift, some of these elixirs were even more precious and rare.

    ¡°Golden Sky Infant Fruit!¡±

    ¡°Jade Gold Pearl Flower!¡±

    ¡°Nine Nodes Grass!¡±

    Not missing a beat, with a gentle wave of both hands, all the nearby elixirs flew towards Huang Xiaolong and into the Asura Ring. In less than the time it took to sip tea, all elixirs on the entire mountain peak were cleaned out by him. Not even the corner of a root was left behind for Zhao Chen¡¯s group.

    After collecting the precious elixirs, Huang Xiaolong and giant ghost Feng Yang stood in front of the pce gates. The gates were ten zhang tall, five zhang wide, and were opened.

    The surroundings were quiet.

    Huang Xiaolong spread out his spiritual sense and opened the Eye of Hell at the same time. Confirming that the gates were not rigged or ced with any curse, a momentter he stepped in together with giant ghost Feng Yang.

    One step into the pce grounds, both Huang Xiaolong and giant ghost Feng Yang felt a whelming pressure enveloped them. Before this momentum, Feng Yang¡¯s knees went soft, falling into a kneeling position.

    Huang Xiaolong too nearly fell to his knees, but the twin primordial divine dragons flew out from his body. An ancient dragon atmosphere, seemingly in slumber, awakened, surging out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, indirectly helping him withstand the pressure.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong felt the oppressive pressure linger. Looking around, Huang Xiaolong saw a stalwart statue not too far up front. From its appearance, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t tell what material the statue was made from, but it was extremely life-like. The statue was of a robust middle-aged man with a short beard, thick brows, and a generous-sized mouth. Knots of unknown origin, resembling tiny ck pythons, flowed from the man¡¯s head like hair and the man¡¯s feet were standing atop two dragon heads.

    Two devil dragons with scarlet red eyes!

    The horrifying oppressive atmosphere he felt earlier came from this statue.

    A statue actually exuded this much oppression!

    ¡°Lord, Lord Ghost King!¡± Hearing Feng Yang¡¯s shaky voice, he turned over to look, noticing the fear, worship, excitement, and trepidation in his eyes as he looked fixedly at the statue.

    Ghost King! This extremely life-like statue really was a statue of the Ghost King!

    Huang Xiaolong drew a deep breath looking at the Ghost King¡¯s statue, the shock in his heart undisguisable. Although he could hardly imagine the era when Ghost King¡¯s prestige soared heaven high, deterring many other experts and ruling billions of powerful ghost and devils, Huang Xiaolong felt the Ghost King¡¯s majestic might exuding from the statue.

    Even the devil dragons were mounts under his feet!

    It was some timeter that Huang Xiaolong managed to suppress the sudden reverence, turning to check out therge hall. There were four main stone pirs in the hall, the top side of these pirs was decorated with carvings depicting evil spirits, while at the center of the ceiling was a pool of holy spirit clouds.

    The aura of a devil mixed with holy spirit filled therge hall, half darkness and evil, half light and holiness, it gave off a weird feeling. There was nothing else in therge hall but the four stone pirs.

    Huang Xiaolong looked carefully several times, finding nothing, he frowned. It was a single floor hall, no second, third, or fourth floor nor did it have an inner or outer hall. Just one openrge hall.

    Then, where could the legendary Ghost King Sutra and Ghost King Dan be? All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes looked over to the Ghost King statue, falling on the ring on the Ghost King¡¯s finger.

    Spatial ring!

    This spatial ring blended well with the statue, if it weren¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong observing the statue in detail he wouldn¡¯t have found any difference.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart throbbed wildly. It seems like the Ghost King Sutra and Ghost King Dan were most likely in that spatial ring.

    Huang Xiaolong lifted his hand and a strong suction force pulled the spatial ring off the Ghost King¡¯s hand, falling into his palm. The Ghost King¡¯s spatial ring was very different from the Asura Ring, purple in color and almost translucent, with two devil dragons carved on its the body, closely resembling the two devil dragons under the Ghost King¡¯s feet.

    They were baring their fangs and ws, looking intimidating!

    Running his battle qi, Huang Xiaolong tried to open the Ghost King¡¯s spatial ring, but just as he was about to infuse the spatial ring with battle qi, a monstrous swarm of evil spirits broke out from within, howling and wailing, an intense ghost aura engulfed Huang Xiaolong. rmed, Huang Xiaolong quickly released the Buddhism energy inside his body, gradually suppressing the mad group of evil spirits.

    There was such an unnerving ban on the Ghost King¡¯s ring!

    Huang Xiaolong once again looked at the Ghost King¡¯s spatial ring in his hand. Recalling the monstrositying at him just seconds ago, the lingering fear in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart had yet to subside. Luckily, he reacted in a timely manner, and most of all, he was lucky to have been imparted with Buddhism energy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be standing there safely now.

    Still, this level of curse on the Ghost King¡¯s spatial ring was not something he could break at this moment.

    ¡®Looks like, I need to figure out a way, but first, I have to leave this ce.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself, putting away the Ghost King Ring into the Asura Ring.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong circled the hall to confirm that he did not miss any treasures lying around before leaving the hall with giant ghost Feng Yang.

    Once they were out of the hall, Huang Xiaolong returned using the same route.

    At this time, there were merely six to seven days left before the Ghost City disappeared, therefore he had to hurry back to the first floor, exit the Ghost King Pce and leave the Ghost City.

    When he reached the fifth floor¡¯s entrance, Huang Xiaolong once again brought out the Godly Mt. Xumi, bringing giant ghost Feng Yang with him, both entering the Xumi Temple. Passing through the doorway, Godly Mt. Xumi disappeared into the ghostfog.

    Being familiar with the route, Huang Xiaolong took only two days to exit the Ghost King¡¯s cultivation cave and continued onward to the Ghost City¡¯s main gates without stopping.

    Since the Ghost King Sutra and Ghost King Dan were already in his hands, he had no interest in exploring other areas of the city.

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong passed through the Ghost City gates, leaving the city behind.

    <h6></h6>

 Chapter 327: Return to Duanren Empire

    <b>Chapter 327: Return to Duanren Empire</b>

    Huang Xiaolong felt a sense of relief when he exited the Ghost City. His current strength was sufficient to deal with Zhao Chen, but it was still quite troublesome if they ran into each other for now.

    Especially if Zhao Chen¡¯s group realized that the Ghost King Sutra and Ghost King Dan fell into someone else¡¯s hands and Huang Xiaolong seemingly walked out safely from the Ghost King¡¯s cultivation cave, they would be able to connect two and two together.

    If the news ever leaked out, he would be targeted throughout the Bem Lands.

    Strength! Huang Xiaolong urgently needed to increase his strength!

    Regardless if he could go against an early Saint realm expert such as Zhao Chen at his current peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order strength. Even against some mid-First Order Saint realm, it was far from sufficient. He would be powerless to do anything if he came across a Second Order Saint realm.

    The same thought once again emerged in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart©`break through to the Saint realm, as soon as possible!

    Not to mention that there was only slightly more than a year¡¯s time left until Deities Temrs¡¯ disciple selection. He had to break through to Saint realm before that, every ounce of strength was crucial, increasing his chances of rescuing Li Lu.

    Huang Xiaolong checked the directions and then sped away southward with giant ghost Feng Yang, all the way without stopping. Huang Xiaolong and giant ghost Feng Yang flew for three hours,nding in a quiet, secluded valley.

    Leaving giant ghost Feng Yang as a lookout on the outside, Huang Xiaolong entered the valley, brought out the Godly Mt. Xumi and entered the Xumi Temple. Even though he knew that refining the Ghost King¡¯s Ring would be hard at this current strength, Huang Xiaolong was determined to give it another try.

    He was not someone who was willing to give up that easily.

    As long as he could refine the ring and obtain the Ghost King Dan within, he had a high chance of breaking through to Saint realm in the next few months. Breaking through to Saint realm could not be achieved by merely swallowing some ten or hundred thousand year elixirs, otherwise, why would there be so many half-Saints stuck at that stage for a hundred years or so, unable to pierce through that slim barrier.

    And divine grade spirit pellets, such as the Ghost King Dan, were highly beneficial in aiding the process of stepping into the Saint realm.

    It was said the Ghost King spent many years and effort to refine the Ghost King Dan using more than a hundred precious elixirs, all for the sake of breaking into the God Realm.

    Taking out the Ghost King Ring, Huang Xiaolong observed for a moment the ring floating in front of him, glimmering in a soft purple glow. He sat down cross-legged in the center of the Ten Buddha Formation, fully releasing the Buddhism energy from his body, only then did he cautiously ran his battle qi, infusing it into the ring in an attempt to refine it.

    Just like the first time, the moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi came in contact with the ring, the howling cries of evil spirits rang out and a monstrous ghost aura enveloped Huang Xiaolong. This time, it was even more powerful than before.

    The intense ghost aura shed against the Buddhism energy within the temple, raising an endless volley of explosions echoing throughout the Xumi Temple. A short whileter, the monstrous ghost aura was suppressed by the Buddhism energy within the Ten Buddha Formation.

    Nevertheless, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back dampened with cold sweat at the sight. Fortunately, he prepared in advance or the result would have been devastating, especially because the second retaliation was more powerful than the first!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed deeply; must he really give up here?!

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong directed the true essence fire from his dantian, forming a protective barrier over his body. At the same time, he initiated the Ten Buddha Formation,bining the Buddhism energy from the array formation with his own, creating a vigor barrier out of Buddhism energy before infusing his battle qi into the Ghost King Ring again.

    The same thing happened, just like the previous two times. When Huang Xiaolong sent his battle qi into the ring, the ban inside was triggered, a soaring ghost aura rushed out from the ring, colliding with the Buddhism energy a second time.

    In the spacious hall, a scrimmage between the rumbling ghost aura and the sacred Buddha luminescence took ce. It took some time before the Buddhism energy managed to suppress the ghost aura, taking a longer time than the first time.

    The process repeated again and again until Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fifth attempt to refine the Ghost King Ring, the ghost aura inside suddenly rushed out like an endless raging tsunami, shattering the vigor barrier erected from the Ten Buddha Formation, shooting straight towards Huang Xiaolong.

    When it rammed into the true essence fire shield burning around Huang Xiaolong, it reacted like water overboiling, ck fumes of smoke filled the temple hall.

    Lasting until the end, the true essence fire barely seeded in burning away all the ghost aura that aimed at him, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face paled considerably. Although his true essence fire burned away all the ghost aura, he was overdrawing the true essence in his dantian at the same time.

    Focusing his thoughts, Huang Xiaolong executed his third martial spirit ability, Instant Recovery. Mottled blue lights spread up beginning from his feet, returning the ruddiness to his face, but it took several hours for the true essence in his dantian to recover.

    Having recovered from his true essence exhaustion, Huang Xiaolong breathed out turbid qi from his mouth. He stared at the Ghost King Ring before him and sighed helplessly. It seems that relying on his current level of strength, it was simply insufficient to refine the Ghost King Ring, even considering the help of an early Saint realm giant ghost Feng Yang¡¯s assistance, the task had a very low chance of sess.

    A light flickered as thoughts ran through his mind swiftly. ¡®Then, the only option was to make a trip back to Duanren Empire. Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were both high-level Saint realm, with their help, the possibility of refining the Ghost King Ring was much higher,¡¯ Huang Xiaolong contemted.

    Once Huang Xiaolong made his decision, he exited the Xumi Temple and called giant ghost Feng Yang over. Both of them left the valley, speeding at breakneck speed towards the Duanren Empire.

    As for ck Demon City, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be returning for the time being. The most crucial matter now was to refine the Ghost King Ring so that he could refine the Ghost King Dan and break through to Saint realm.

    Speeding up all the way, Huang Xiaolong and giant ghost Feng Yang were out of the Ghost Domain territory in three days¡¯ time. They came across many other ghost creatures, but all were killed by Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yang, their ghost souls were refined by Huang Xiaolong using the Blood Pact Mandate. Hence, by the time Huang Xiaolong left the Ghost Domain, his strength further enhanced significantly, approaching half-Saint.

    Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yang reached Duanren Empire¡¯s border. Seeing that the sky was already dark, he decided to rest for the night in the small town up ahead before traveling again.

    ¡®Not far from here is the Luo Tong Kingdom.¡¯ The thought crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind when he arrived at this small town called Thousand Spring, close to Duanren Empire¡¯s territory.

    ¡®Luo Tong Kingdom! I wonder how Lu Kai is doing now. It has been five years, that guy should have probably advanced to Houtian Eighth Order...¡¯

    A smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face at the thought of Lu Kai, that little guy most likely ascended the throne by now! He couldn¡¯t resist chuckling imagining Lu Kai¡¯s expression as he sat on the royal throne of the Luo Tong Kingdom.

    The Luo Tong Kingdom held many of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s memories of this life.

    Although the Huang n Manor no longer existed, in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, the Luo Tong Kingdom had always been his starting ce, a hometown so to speak. The best memories of his childhood were spent there.

    ...

    At this time, deep inside the Luo Tong Kingdom Pce, in an underground dungeon, sounds of whip cracking against the flesh resounded.

    ¡°Hehe, Lu Kai, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stubborn judging from your tender appearance.¡± A cold sinister voice spoke.

    ¡°Ptui! There will be a day when I chop you old dog into pieces and feed you to the pigs!¡± An angry roar echoed in through the dungeon, and this was none other than Lu Kai¡¯s voice.

    Inside the dungeon, Lu Kai¡¯s appearance was disheveled, his white robe stained with blood, both his arms and legs were chained to a thick iron column.

    Standing in front of Lu Kai was an old man in a gray robe.

    <h6></h6>

 Chapter 328: Back in Luo Tong Kingdom

    <b>Chapter 328: Back in Luo Tong Kingdom</b>

    The gray robed old man looked appreciatively at the blood-caked wounds on Lu Kai¡¯s body, a smile crept up his face, blossoming intoughter, yet it looked twisted: ¡°Punk, you¡¯ve got a mouth on you, want to chop me into pieces and feed me to the pigs? Relying on your current circumstances?¡± The old man¡¯s voice was full of mocking ridicule.

    Lu Kai¡¯s eyes were filled with red veins as he glowered ferociously at the other side, his tone spine-chilling cold, ¡°Old dog He Hui, you¡¯d be wise and kill me now!¡±

    The gray-robed old man, He Hui, snickered, very satisfied with himself, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be disying you tomorrow in the square outside the pce doors, and publicly behead you! This will be your final night alive, take the time to appreciate the night sky.¡± The old man He Hui looked over the tiny frame that served as a window, chuckling, ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful night.¡±

    Hazy moonlight shone into the dungeon cell through the small opening, pulling a blurry veil over the dungeon, adding a surreal effect. At this time, someone opened the dungeon door, a young man in brocade dragon robes stepped into the cell, followed closely behind by four pce guards.

    The facial features of this young man bore some resemnce to Lu Kai.

    Watching the young man enter the cell, the murderous look in Lu Kai¡¯s eyes intensified. If eyes could kill, if his eyes could murder, then this newly arrived young man would have been flesh-yed by a million daggers many times over.

    The young man entered unperturbed, even as he noticed the burning hatred and killing intent in Lu Kai¡¯s eyes. Walking towards the gray robed old man, he greeted: ¡°Senior Brother He.¡±

    He Hui merely nodded.

    Only then did the young man turn towards Lu Kai, speaking in a detached manner: ¡°Big brother, have you been well in here for the past few days?¡± He nced around the dungeon cell, noting the different torture instruments heaped in a pile at the corners, covered in dried blood and other stuff, emanating an indistinct unpleasant stench.

    ¡°Big brother?¡± Lu Kai threw his head back andughed a dolentugh. His eyes were blood-red as he stared at the young man, ¡°Who is your Big brother?!! Lu Jing, you think you will be able to ascend the kingdom¡¯s throne with me out of the way?¡±

    This young man that bore simr features to Lu Kai was his younger brother, Lu Jing.

    Lu Jingughed, ¡°Your Prince status has been revoked, I am the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Prince now, in a few more years I would be able to ascend the throne. But pity, ah, you won¡¯t be able to witness that moment!¡± He waved a hand at the four guards behind, one of them stepped forward, presenting a tiffin box in front of Lu Jing respectfully.

    Lu Jing opened the tiffin box revealing several small dishes inside, colorful, fragrant, and looking delicious. Together with the dishes on the side, there was a jug of wine.

    Lu Jing spoke: ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t perform my brotherly duties, these are all your favorite dishes and your beloved Snow Moon Wine. But then again, you should know that this is your final supper in this world.¡±

    Lu Kai looked at his so-called brother Lu Jing, ¡°So I should thank you instead?¡±

    Lu Jing was nonchnt, ¡°No need for thanks, we¡¯re real brothers after all, no need to be so polite.¡± Then Lu Jing ordered the guards standing behind him, ¡°Unchain him.¡±

    The same guard answered respectfully, went up to Lu Kai and released the lock to his chains.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of running away, it would save you some unnecessary bitterness.¡± Lu Jing said, ¡°Just enjoy yourst meal. Senior Brother He, let¡¯s leave.¡± With that, Lu Jing left, bringing the guards as well.

    He Hui nced at Lu Kai before leaving the dungeon cell after Lu Jing, shutting the door behind him.

    Hands and feet released from the chains, Lu Kai slumped to the floor in a sitting position. Staring numbly at the spread of dishes and wine before his eyes. A light chuckle escaped his throat and a blur obscured his sight, mumbling, ¡°Brother Xiaolong, it seems like we won¡¯t be able to meet again in this lifetime!¡±

    As Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Prince, he spent most of his time practicing, therefore he didn¡¯t have many trustworthy friends around him. It could be said that Huang Xiaolong was his only true friend.

    He slowly walked up, grabbed the wine jug and took arge mouthful.

    The night slowly faded, relinquishing the sky to the morning sun.

    Inside an inn at the Thousand Spring Town, the morning sunlight streamed into the room through the window, falling on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Huang Xiaolong walked over to the window, taking a deep breath of the crisp morning air, stretching out.

    He walked out of the room momentster.

    Giant ghost Feng Yang was already waiting outside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s room, saluting when he saw Huang Xiaolonging out of the room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said. Settling the payment for the amodation, Huang Xiaolong and giant ghost Feng Yang left the small Thousand Spring Town, flying rapidly in the direction of the Luo Tong Kingdom.

    Since he was nearby, Huang Xiaolong decided to make a quick trip to the Luo Tong Kingdom to visit that guy, Lu Kai. He hadn¡¯t seen Lu Kai for many years.

    The sunlight shone brilliantly. Although Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yang were flying at breakneck speed, they did not arouse anyone¡¯s attention. At their level of strength, even a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order couldn¡¯t grasp the edge of their shadows, not to mention those of lower cultivation. It was even more impossible for themoners to see them.

    In a small kingdom, such as Luo Tong, disregarding mid-level Xiantian warriors, even early-level Xiantian warriors were hard to find.

    Huang Xiaolong and giant ghost Feng Yang flew all the way, passing through the borders to reach the edge of Luo Tong Kingdomnd. Entering the Luo Tong Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong first stopped where the Huang n Manor used to stand. That year, the Huang n Manor was uprooted by the Baolong Kingdom¡¯s Big Sword Sect, now, the ce was empty and abandoned, overgrown weeds had taken over the ce amongst crumbled walls and ruins. Most of the buildings had copsed to the grown.

    Standing in the air as he looked at the ruin of a once huge manor, Huang Xiaolongmented in his heart. In a flicker, he appeared in the small courtyard where he used to live.

    In the small yard, that same tree was still there, and in a corner, there was a slightly crumbledrge boulder. Seeing the small handprints on it, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist smiling recalling how he tested his strength using that stone boulder every time he had a small breakthrough in cultivation. Those handprints were left by him in those years.

    Walking to his room, Huang Xiaolong pushed the door open, thick dust danced in the air. Sliding a finger over the frame of his bed, inch thick dust stuck to his finger.

    ¡®Well, time to hire some people to repair Huang n Manor.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought. That year, in order to avoid the people from Big Sword Sect, he brought his parents and siblings away from the Huang n Manor, then, in order to avoid the Deities Temr, he moved them again to Duanren Empire Imperial City.

    In the future, after he destroyed Deities Temr, he would send someone to repair the Manor. Huang Xiaolong knew that his parents had always missed this ce.

    ¡°Come on.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he walked out of the room, leaving the Huang n Manor behind, heading to the Luo Tong Royal City.

    A little more than an hourter, both of them arrived at the Luo Tong Royal City. In the past, Huang Xiaolong needed several months to reach Luo Tong Royal City from the Huang n Manor, but now, it was a matter of only a couple of hours.

    Standing before the Luo Tong Royal City gates, watching themonersing and going, another wave of nostalgia washed over Huang Xiaolong. Stopping only for the briefest moment, he entered the city with giant ghost Feng Yang.

    However, giant ghost Feng Yang¡¯s four-meter stature, even with his ghost aura well-hidden still terrified themon subjects in the Royal City, everyone scurried away or to the sides, giving way to Huang Xiaolong and giant ghost Feng Yang.

    Huang Xiaolong did not mind themotion, walking without a goal along the streets, when he suddenly stopped. Not far from him was the Delicious Restaurant. The taste of Delicious Restaurant¡¯s Snow Moon Wine was not bad.

    Hence, leading giant ghost Feng Yang, Huang Xiaolong walked into the restaurant.

 Chapter 329: Unable To Rescue?

    <b>Chapter 329: Unable To Rescue?</b>

    Huang Xiaolong and giant ghost Feng Yang climbed up to the first floor upon entering the restaurant, but he didn¡¯t expect to run into the restaurant¡¯s boss just as he stepped on the second floor. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the boss¡¯s eyes widened to the size of fists, he was so excited that there were tremors in his voice, ¡°You, you¡¯re Young Noble Huang?!¡±

    Although it had been many years since Huang Xiaolong left the Luo Tong Royal City, and just as many years since he visited the Delicious Restaurant, the boss still recognized Huang Xiaolong in one nce.

    He might forget others, but not Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong was someone that represented the Luo Tong Kingdom in the in Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City Battle, the legendary figure that won the first ce, how could he forget!!!

    That year, Huang Xiaolong won the Duanren Imperial City Battle¡¯s first ce, when the news was sent back to the Luo Tong Kingdom, celebrations were held throughout the kingdom. King Lu Zhe held a three-day celebration feast when he announced the glorious achievement!

    Moreover, the boss was well aware that Huang Xiaolong was someone that even the sole Marshal of Luo Tong Kingdom, Marshal Haotian was respectful to!

    Watching the restaurant boss¡¯s expression, Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded slightly, he didn¡¯t expect the boss to remember him after so many years.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong admitted his identity, the boss grew more enthusiastic, nearly performing a full kneel and kowtow to salute Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong easily stopped the boss¡¯s action, extending his left hand out, indicating him to stand up while his eyes looked at him and then the surroundings meaningfully.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions, the restaurant boss instantly understood that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want others to know of his presence. Only then did he hurried to a stand, but even so, his demeanor was of utmost respect, the angle of his waist probably exceeded ny degrees. He personally led Huang Xiaolong to a secluded section and took Huang Xiaolong¡¯s orders.

    Other customers noticed theisant attitude of the restaurant boss before Huang Xiaolong, most were shocked and curious.

    A short whileter, the boss excused himself respectfully.

    While waiting for the dishes to arrive, the sudden loudmotion on the streets attracted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention. Huang Xiaolong looked outside through the restaurant¡¯s window and saw themon subjects moving in small andrge groups heading in one direction.

    At this time, discussions on tables nearby reached his ears.

    ¡°Quickly eat, after we finish eating we¡¯re rushing over to the square across the pce doors to watch a good show!¡± One customer said.

    ¡°Life is really strange, ah, who would¡¯ve thought that, as a Prince, Lu Kai would end up so tragically.¡± Another personmented.

    Lu Kai?! Huang Xiaolong was stunned hearing Lu Kai¡¯s name being mentioned.

    ¡®What is happening?¡¯

    ¡°Young Noble Huang, your dishes are here.¡± At this point, the restaurant boss returned, personally bringing Huang Xiaolong his dishes.

    As he put the tes one by one on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table, Huang Xiaolong questioned, ¡°About Lu Kai, what¡¯s that all about?¡±

    The restaurant boss¡¯ actiongged for a second, not knowing what to say. It was known to many people in the Royal City that Huang Xiaolong and Prince Lu Kai were good friends back in the day, thus he also knew.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face sank, exuding a powerful momentum that enveloped the entire restaurant. The noisy restaurant instantly fell into a dead silence, the customers all around were filled with apprehension.

    Whereas the restaurant boss was so scared that he fell to his knees, ¡°Huang, Young Noble Huang...¡± ashen face and cold sweat, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with awe.

    Watching the restaurant boss¡¯ reaction, Huang Xiaolong converged the terrifying pressure he released, slightly adjusting his expression as he said, ¡°First, stand up.¡±

    Not daring to dy, the restaurant boss hurried to his feet, respectfully recounting the matter from the beginning to Huang Xiaolong in a trembling voice.

    The more Huang Xiaolong listened, the gloomier the expression on his face became.

    Until the end, the restaurant boss noticed the hot dishes he just served moment ago with steam still curling were now covered withyers of white ice. They were in the peak of spring, where did this icee from?

    Finished telling the matter, the restaurant boss felt his throat feel dry and itchy as he stood there, not daring to move.

    In in words, Lu Kai¡¯s younger brother, Lu Jing, in order to seize the kingdom¡¯s throne, joined a sect that called themselves Wind God Cult, worshipping the Sect Leader as Master, working hand in glove on a conspiracy. Controlling King Lu Zhe, they forced him to renounce Lu Kai¡¯s Prince status and throw him into the dungeon.

    They even announced that Lu Kai will be brought to the square opposite the pce doors for public beheading!

    ¡°How much time till the execution?¡± A moment of silenceter, Huang Xiaolong looked at the restaurant boss.

    The restaurant boss looked at the sky outside, answering, ¡°Around one hour¡¯s time.¡±

    One hour. Huang Xiaolong stood up, preparing to leave with giant ghost Feng Yang.

    Guessing what Huang Xiaolong wanted to do, the restaurant boss courageously stepped in, ¡°Young Noble Huang, I know you want to rescue Prince Lu Kai, but with just the two of you, it¡¯s impossible to cope with the tens of thousands of pce guards. At that time, not only will you fail to rescue Prince Lu Kai, you might even lose your life in this gamble.¡±

    That year, when Huang Xiaolong relocated his family to Duanren Imperial City, Marshal Haotian also went, following beside the Huang Family. Thus, Huang Xiaolong had no reinforcement in Luo Tong Royal City anymore. If he nned to rescue Prince Lu Kai with a mere two people, in the restaurant boss¡¯ opinion, it was a hopeless feat, regardless if Huang Xiaolong was the champion of Duanren Imperial City Battle and had already broken through to Xiantian.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the restaurant boss and smiled, ¡°Lose my life in this gamble?¡± He was not angry, for he understood that the restaurant boss reminded him out of good intentions.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was still nonchnt about the matter, he grew solemn, emphasizing, ¡°Yes, I know that Young Noble Huang has broken through the Xiantian realm, but other than the numerous pce guards, I¡¯ve heard that the person responsible for guarding Prince Lu Kai was a peakte-Xiantian Second Order expert.¡±

    ¡°Peakte-Xiantian Second Order?¡± Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded. A small kingdom such as Luo Tong Kingdom has a peakte-Xiantian Second Order.

    The restaurant boss nodded gravely, ¡°That¡¯s right. An expert from the Wind God Cult, also Lu Jing¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother, named He Hui.¡±

    ¡®So, someone from Wind God Cult, Huang Xiaolong mused, but where did this Wind God Cult pop out from? Even the restaurant boss doesn¡¯t know.¡¯

    No matter what hole they came out from, it was fated that the Wind God Cult would be destroyed.

    ¡°Keep the dishes warm, after I rescue my brother, I¡¯lle drink with him.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to the restaurant bossughingly, a finger casually pointed at the table of food.

    The restaurant boss nked momentarily before he understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong and giant ghost Feng Yang¡¯s silhouettes had vanished from his sight.

    The restaurant boss looked dazedly at the spot where Huang Xiaolong and the giant ¡®man¡¯ stood earlier, now it was empty and airy. A long time passed before he shook his head, muttering to himself, ¡°I hope that the Heavens bless Young Noble Huang so that he can escape from this disaster.¡± He didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong and his friend had any chances of rescuing Lu Kai.

    At this time, the pce¡¯s main doors slowly opened. Lu Kai, with his four limbs chained down to an iron column, escorted out by a group of pce guards, all the way to the square center. Lines of pce guards barricaded the square¡¯s perimeter tightly.

    Commoners that came to watch a lively show crowded the square some distance away, pointing fingers and shaking heads, some with pity, some gloated.

 Chapter 330: God Killing Fist!

    <b>Chapter 330: God Killing Fist!</b>

    He Hui red at Lu Kai at the center of the square and barked: ¡°On your knees!¡±

    Lu Kai stood upright, looking coldly at the old man.

    Watching Lu Kai¡¯s stubbornness, He Hui snickered instead, lifting his foot and kicking the back of Lu Kai¡¯s knees as swift as lightning. Lu Kai¡¯s knees bent and he fell to his knees.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re still Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Prince?¡± He Hui mocked, ¡°Now, you¡¯re nothing but a death row prisoner waiting to be beheaded, merely a prisoner!¡±

    Lu Kai raised his head, eyes tinted with bloodlust watching He Hui. Seeing this, He Hui struck across Lu Kai¡¯s face without any misgiving, leaving a raw five-finger print on Lu Kai¡¯s cheek. His head fell to the side, blood filling his mouth.

    From afar, themoners became agitated and angered.

    Lu Jing frowned slightly as he stood on the erected stage, saying ¡°Senior Brother He, it¡¯s good enough.¡± After all, Lu Kai was his brother.

    ¡°Big brother, speak, do you have anyst words?¡± Lu Jing looked at Lu Kai, kneeling at the center of the square, asking in a condescending manner.

    Lu Kai looked up, a tiny depreciating smile lifted the corner of his mouth as he stared fixedly at his younger brother: ¡°Don¡¯t kill my mother.¡±

    Although they were brothers, they were born of different mothers.

    Lu Jing shook his head: ¡°Change your request.¡± His meaning was very clear. Once Lu Kai was dead, his mother must also die, all possibilities must be uprooted.

    Tears fell from Lu Kai¡¯s eyes without warning.

    ¡°Junior Brother, it¡¯s about time.¡± He Hui added, ¡°Master ordered that there must not be any mishap.¡± Thest sentence contained a hint of reminder.

    Lu Jing was displeased, in the end, he did not say anything, he merely nodded.

    He Hui walked up, raising his voice: ¡°Prepare for execution!¡±

    The executioner, who was ready at the side, approached Lu Kai, but before he came close to Lu Kai, his body froze for a moment and tumbled to the ground abruptly.

    The sudden turn of events struck everyone dumb.

    ¡°What is happening?!¡± Lu Jing jumped from his seat.

    He Hui scanned the surrounding crowd, snorting disdainfully, ¡°Someone wants to snatch people from the execution?¡± He leaped into the air,nding beside the dead executioner, yet what puzzled him was that he couldn¡¯t find the cause of death. There were no wounds at all on the executioner¡¯s body.

    The noisy crowd quieted down all of a sudden, all of them turned their heads towards a certain direction where a ck-haired young man and a four-meter-tall giant man covered entirely in a ck cloak were slowly walking towards the square center.

    He Hui and Lu Jing inevitably also turned to look.

    When Lu Kai saw the young man¡¯s face, his body shook, eyes wide with disbelief, a joy rushed from his heart and even his lips quivered.

    As Huang Xiaolong and giant ghost Feng Yang moved forward, the crowd opened a small berth for them. The pce guards barricading the perimeter shouted a warning, motioning the guards to execute the two trespassers on the spot, but shockingly, before the pce guards took more than ten steps, their bodies were pushed back without reason, no matter how many of them went up.

    Witnessing this scene, all themoners on the square were dumbstruck, eyesrger than the size of a gold coin. They clearly saw that neither one of the two people made any attack.

    He Hui¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly because he did not see any of the two people making a move either. Or should he say, with his sight, he was unable to determine these two people¡¯s attack?

    But then he shook his head, thinking that the probability was too absurd. ording to his knowledge, in this tiny Luo Tong Kingdom, a Xiantian Third Order did not exist, the strongest cultivation was only a mid-Xiantian Second Order.

    Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yang finally arrived at the execution stage. Lu Kai stood up, filled with excitement looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    They merely looked at each other like that.

    ¡°Brother, I amte.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke first.

    Lu Kai shook his head, tears streaming down his face, unsure if they were tears of joy or grief. He never imagined that Huang Xiaolong would appear here, didn¡¯t Haotian¡¯s letter a few months ago say that Huang Xiaolong traveled to the Bem Lands?

    ¡°I heard Marshal Haotian mention some months ago that you went off to the Bem Lands?¡± Lu Kai asked.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°En, I stayed there for some time. Just came back, and on the way, I thought of having a drink with you.¡±

    Have a drink? Lu Kaiughed through his tears, ¡°Can I ask, in the Bem Lands, are there a lot of beauties?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stumped, speechless, this fe nearly had his head chopped off, and now he was standing there enquiring about beauties?

    A cold voice cut into their conversation, ¡°Drink wine? Beauties? Hmph, when you go to hell, you can reunite there and enjoy yourselves.¡± It was He Hui¡¯s voice.

    He Hui¡¯s heart was on fire. These two people broke into the execution stage yet they dared stand there conversing idly, they were not putting him in their eyes at all! He marched towards Huang Xiaolong and giant ghost Feng Yang, battle qi me burst out from his body, exuding a terrifying atmosphere.

    Lu Kai¡¯s heart tightened, quickly looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brother, this old fogey is a peakte-Xiantian Second Order, do you have any confidence?¡± Although he understood Huang Xiaolong, knew that this brother of his wouldn¡¯t do things he has no grasp in, Lu Kai still worried. After all, when Huang Xiaolong left the Luo Tong Kingdom, he has yet to break through Xiantian realm.

    Huang Xiaolong shrugged nonchntly, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Kai rxed,pletely reassured.

    He Hui heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words and he red at him, ¡°Vainglorious boast! Little brat, I want to see what capability you have to rescue people from under my watch!¡± He Hui prepared to attack at the end of his words.

    However, precisely at the same time, amongst the crowd, someone suddenly eximed out loud: ¡°That one looks like... Huang Xiaolong... Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong? A few years back, the same Huang Xiaolong that brought glory to our Luo Tong Kingdom, winning the first ce at the Duanren Imperial City Battle?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s him! Huang Xiaolong! Our Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s legendary genius!¡± The crowd¡¯s excitement was incited, the voices around became louder, everyone speaking and shouting at once, turning into a trend.

    Finally, someone recognized Huang Xiaolong!

    The news spread, one to ten, ten to a hundred!

    He Hui was stunned at first, before it turned into a cold sneer, ¡°Duanren Imperial City Battle¡¯s number one several years ago? No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant, but do you think that winning whatever Imperial City number one makes you invincible in the world? Today, I will show you that there is a Heaven beyond the Heavens, mountains beyond mountains!¡± With that, He Hui aimed a punch at Huang Xiaolong, fist imprint breaking the wind, distorting airflow, and space.

    ¡°God Killing Fist!¡± He Hui hollered as if beneath his fist, even God would be annihted.

    Huang Xiaolong was calm as ever watching the other side¡¯s fisting at him, standing there, waiting, unmoving, as if he has no intention to counter. Lu Kai became nervous only to see the giant ¡®man¡¯ beside Huang Xiaolong reach out. With a single pat and an eerie cry, He Hui was struck down, embedded into the square floor.

    Lu Kai¡¯s mouth was agape with shock, fixed at the jaw, his eyeballs almost popping out staring at He Hui¡¯s half-buried body.

    The crowd that was excited because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance also went silent in a daze. Including Lu Jing and the surrounding pce guards.

    Ignoring the expressions around him, Huang Xiaolong slowly approached He Hui.

 Chapter 331: Deities Templar Appears Again

    <b>Chapter 331: Deities Temr Appears Again</b>

    Huang Xiao long¡¯s feet stopped a few meters away from He Hui. A single hand raised and a powerful suction force extracted He Hui from the ground. Looking at He Hui coldly, Huang Xiaolong repeated slowly, ¡°Heavens beyond Heavens, Mountains beyond Mountains?¡±

    Earlier, he had ordered Feng Yang to hold back a little, hence, He Hui did not die on the spot... but then again, he was not far from death.

    He Hui struggled weakly to open his eyes as he let out a low snicker, his hoarse voice sounded, ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re dead! Our Wind God Cult is under Deities Temr, do you know Deities Temr? Deities Temr is the strongest force in our Martial Spirit World. To destroy you and every member of your family n is as simple as blowing dust.¡±

    The Wind God Cult was one of the weaker dependent forces that Deities Temrted, and He Hui was just an insignificant character, therefore, he had no knowledge of the intense friction between Huang Xiaolong and Deities Temr.

    He Hui thought that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have any idea about the transcendent existence of Deities Temr, which was why he purposely exaggerated it¡¯s ¡®terrifying¡¯ force at the end.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled at He Hui¡¯s words, but still, he didn¡¯t expect this Wind God Cult to be a branched out part of Deities Temr.

    ¡°Oh~, destroying my family and n is no different than blowing dust to them?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    He Hui¡¯s attitude turned haughty, ¡°I know that perhaps you don¡¯t believe it, but..!¡± His voice stuck here, stopping abruptly. His eyes lowered to see his chest exploding with one palm strike from Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong simply flung He Hui¡¯s body aside, falling to a corner of the execution area, and then proceeded to walk towards Lu Kai while ignoring the bbergasted look on his face. Battle qi wrapped around his palm, straight like a de, chopping the chains tying Lu Kai¡¯s hands and feet into a dozen sections.

    Then Huang Xiaolong took out from the Asura Ring a Soul Replenishing Fruit he collected from the Ghost King¡¯s cultivation cave and told Lu Kai to open his mouth, swallow and refine it.

    Lu Kai¡¯s crippled Qi Sea and meridians did not escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. The benefits of this Soul Replenishing Fruit was slightly better than Nine Leaves Purple Grass. Very soon, vigor and ruddiness returned to the pale-faced, weak-atmosphered Lu Kai. His strength returned and even continued rising, bing stronger.

    ¡°This...!¡± Lu Kai was greatly shocked at the result of the fruit. He dared not believed what was happening, astonishment was written all over his face as he felt his Qi Sea and meridians recover fully. Not only that, the battle qi coursing in his Qi Sea and meridians was stronger, more powerful. Just moments ago, he broke through consecutively all the way to mid-Houtian Eighth Order!

    Lu Kai¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement staring at Huang Xiaolong, but just as he wanted to ask, Huang Xiaolong stopped him. Shaking his head with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. Solve the matter at hand first.¡± He said, pointing a finger at Lu Jing on the side.

    Lu Kai nodded. Then he looked over at Lu Jing.

    Seeing Lu Kai looking at him, fear and terror flickered in his eyes. When he was about to flee from the scene, Lu Kai leaped out, blocking the path right in front of Lu Jing.

    ¡°Kill, I order you to kill him, kill them all!¡± Lu Jing shouted in panic at the pce guards around him. At his order, the guard beside Lu Jing waved his sword and attacked Lu Kai, however, before that pce guard could attack, giant ghost Feng Yang opened his mouth and sucked in. Before Lu Jing¡¯s terrified eyes, all the pce guards around him turned into dry mummified corpses.

    The rest of the pce guards that prepared to attack halted sharply in their actions watching this result, inhaling cold breaths as they stared at the giant ¡®man¡¯ beside Huang Xiaolong warily.

    Although Lu Kai too was shocked inside, he recovered fairly quickly, concentrating on his younger brother, Lu Jing. Lu Kai punched out without another word, striking Lu Jing¡¯s chest. Lu Jing¡¯s body inverted with scream, falling to the square floor from the stage.

    Lu Kai leaped down and once again approached Lu Jing.

    The rows of pce guards around the square stood by and watched, none of them dared to step up to stop Lu Kai.

    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t, no, don¡¯t kill me!!¡¯ Lu Jing climbed up from the ground, keeping his eyes on the approaching Lu Kai. He was terrorized, frantically waving his hands at Lu Kai: ¡°I know I was wrong, I beg you, don¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Lu Kai¡¯s face was cold and grim, ¡°Don¡¯t kill you?!¡± his left palm straightened, and chop down decisively.

    Lu Jing grasped at his throat, mouth opened like a fish out of water, red in the face. The entire time, fear never left his widened eyes, mixed with despair and anger. One of his hand iled around, wing for Lu Kai but Lu Jing tumbled to the ground after taking two steps. His body twitched once and forever remained still henceforth.

    Lu Kai nced coldly at his body. The surrounding pce guards, as well as themoners in the distance, fell into silence watching Lu Jing¡¯s corpse.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong stood beside Lu Kai, ¡°How are you?¡±

    Lu Kai shook his head, breathing out heavily as if all his burden could leave him that way, ¡°I am fine.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°I have some food and drinks readied at the Delicious Restaurant, shall we go for a drink?¡±

    Lu Kai was stunned for a moment before revealing a grin, ¡°Is there Snow Moon Wine?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded firmly: ¡°There is Snow Moon Wine.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s food and wine, of course I have to go.¡± Lu Kaiughed.

    Momentster, all the pce guards present in the square watched as Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai left in leisure steps, no one dared to object or stop them. It didn¡¯t take long for the three of them to reach the Delicious Restaurant.

    When the Delicious Restaurant¡¯s boss saw Huang Xiaolong return, along with Lu Kai beside him, he reacted like a wooden chicken standing on the spot, dumbstruck for a very long time before he remembered to kneel down, greeting Lu Kai.

    After the restaurant boss stood up, Huang Xiaolong led the way up to the first floor while asking, ¡°Boss, the dishes, did you warm them?¡± before Huang Xiaolong left earlier, he specifically instructed them to warm the dishes.

    The restaurant boss had an awkward expression on his face, not knowing how to answer Huang Xiaolong for he didn¡¯t believe for a second that Huang Xiaolong would be able to rescue Lu Kai, even more so returning here to eat if he, by some miracle, seeded.

    Therefore... he did not keep the dishes warm.

    How could Huang Xiaolong not understand watching the restaurant boss¡¯ interesting expression. He didn¡¯t me or admonish the matter, walking to the same table as before with Lu Kai.

    Although the restaurant boss didn¡¯t keep Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dishes warm, he also did not allow others to use the table or take away the food served.

    After sitting down, with a turn of his hand, a small kindle of true essence fire floated on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm. With a quick sweep over the wine and dishes, curling wisps of steam instantly filled the air with enticing fragrance.

    The restaurant boss was stunned. He hesitated before speaking up, ¡°Young Noble Huang, Prince Lu Kai, the pursuing guards might reach here very soon, shouldn¡¯t you...?¡± To him, since Huang Xiaolong seeded in rescuing Prince Lu Kai, he and Prince Lu Kai should flee far away from Luo Tong Royal City as soon as possible, the further the better. Yet, these two people were in the mood to just sit here, drinking wine and enjoying meat?

    Later, when the Wind God Cult and the pce guards chased them here, what would they do?!

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai chuckled hearing that, making the restaurant boss feel lost and baffled.

    Huang Xiaolong stoppedughing and said, ¡°Well, Boss, you go down first, we¡¯ll call for you if there¡¯s anything we need.¡±

    Seeing this, the restaurant boss didn¡¯t dare to broach the subject anymore. Saluting respectfully, he excused himself.

    ¡°Come, let us drink.¡± Watching the restaurant boss disappear from view, Huang Xiaolong raised his cup and clinked it against Lu Kai¡¯s.

    Needless to say, the Snow Moon Wine reheated using true essence fire tasted better than usual. The wine was smooth down the throat, with a hint of warmth after the initial iciness, intoxicating to the soul.

    Calling it ambrosia of the gods was befitting.

    But in this world, probably only Huang Xiaolong was profligate enough to use true essence fire to reheat dishes and wine.

    ...

    While Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai were enjoying themselves with food and wine at the Delicious Restaurant, a hundred miles outside Luo Tong Royal City, on a small mountain range, stood the structures of several pces. These pces were Wind God Cult¡¯s main headquarters built in the Luo Tong Kingdom.

    At this time, Wind God Cult¡¯s Leader was standing below the dais in a respectful manner, whereas on the main seat in the hall sat a young man in a white robe, with icy blue eyes. There was an obvious golden runic pattern on his forehead.

    This young man was the very same person who took Li Lu away in Duanren Imperial City together with Li Molin, Deities Temr¡¯s Ao Baixue! That time several years ago, Ao Baixue had revealed his Saint realm strength and injured Huang Xiaolong with it.

 Chapter 332: Even If Given Wings... Wont Be Able To Escape

    <b>Chapter 332: Even If Given Wings... Won¡¯t Be Able To Escape</b>

    Ao Baixue sat on the throne seat in the hall, his fingers caressing the emeralds decorating the sides...

    The atmosphere in the great hall grew smothering. Fan Yiming had his head lowered, not daring to breathe loudly.

    ¡°No news yet from the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s side?¡± A whileter, Ao Baixue finally spoke, his majestic tone shattered the suffocating silence.

    Fan Yiming trembled, but he swiftly stepped forward to answer, ¡°Replying to Elder Ao, most likely there will not be any unanticipated ident. I¡¯ve sent my eldest disciple He Hui to supervise the matter, by this time, that Lu Kai should have been beheaded. With Lu Kai¡¯s death and with Lu Jing ascending the throne, we can smoothly control the Luo Tong Kingdom.¡±

    Ao Baixue condescendingly nced at Fan Yiming from above the throne seat, deriding in soft-spoken words, ¡°I hope it is as you said. Serve well, and Deities Temr will reward you justly.¡±

    Joy flooded Fan Yiming¡¯s face and he knelt down in a kowtow: ¡°This lowly one thanks Elder Ao!¡±

    It was at this time, from outside the great hall, a Wind God Cult Elder rushed into the hall in a flustered manner.

    Ao Baixue¡¯s brows wrinkled with dissatisfaction: ¡°What is it?¡±

    That Elder fell to his knees and reported with a shaky voice, ¡°Reporting to Elder Ao, Leader, Luo- there¡¯s a mishap on the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s side.¡±

    Mishap? Mishap could only refer to Lu Kai¡¯s death, unless...?

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Fan Yiming demanded anxiously.

    ¡°Some- someone rescued Lu Kai, and, and...¡± The Elder hesitated.

    ¡°And what?¡± Fan Yiming snapped.

    ¡°And Elder He is dead!¡± That Elder dared not conceal the truth.

    ¡°What?!¡± Fan Yiming didn¡¯t look good, he was very confident in his eldest disciple He Hui¡¯s strength, a peakte-Xiantian Second Order. To his knowledge, no Xiantian Third Order expert existed in the Luo Tong Kingdom, yet his disciple was killed?!

    ¡°What about Lu Jing?¡± Fan Yiming pressed.

    ¡°Lu Jing was also killed!¡± That Wind God Cult Elder reported the truth with all honesty.

    However, his answer made Fan Yiming¡¯s face murkier than muddy water.

    Ao Baixue remained seated on the hall throne and wasn¡¯t angered even after listening to the Wind God Cult Elder¡¯s report. Instead, Ao Baixueughed softly, ¡°Interesting, there are actually people who dare to oppose my Deities Temr? Interesting.¡±

    Although Ao Baixue looked calm on the surface, Fan Yiming instantly knelt down on his knees, kowtowing repeatedly, ¡°Elder Ao, this subordinate is ipetent, deserving a thousand deaths!¡±

    ¡°Enough, stand up.¡± Ao Baixue said.

    Fan Yiming and the Elder gave their thanks before daring to stand up.

    ¡°How many people took part in rescuing Lu Kai?¡± Ao Baixue questioned that Wind Cult Elder.

    The Wind God Cult Elder hastened to answer, ¡°It was two people. One was a young man, the other a four-meter-tall giant, it seems that young man is called Huang Xiaolong, and that giant man is probably his bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°What? Huang Xiaolong?¡± Ao Baixue showed surprise on his face, ¡°You are very sure that he is called Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    ¡°That is correct, Elder Ao. When that young man was rescuing Lu Kai, themoner crowd gathered around the square recognized him, iming that the young man was Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s greatest genius talent, participated in the Duanren Imperial City Battle and won the first ce that year.¡± The Elder answered respectfully.

    Hearing the Elder¡¯s exnation, Ao Baixue was absolutely sure that it was none other than Huang Xiaolong, making him burst out inughter in delight. He stood up as heughed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong ah Huang Xiaolong, truly, enemies meet on a narrow road, I truly did not expect that you will appear here!¡±

    Amongst the ranks of Deities Temr, Huang Xiaolong wasbeled a ¡®sinner!¡¯

    Anyone who went against Deities Temr would be listed as sinners, and in the Deities Temr Sinner¡¯s List, Huang Xiaolong might not rank first, but he was definitely within top ten.

    If he could capture Huang Xiaolong and bring him back to Deities Temr, he would be greatly rewarded. Of course, the reward would be the same if he brought back Huang Xiaolong¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Elder Ao, that Huang Xiaolong is..?¡± Fan Yiming approached, venturing with caution.

    Ao Baixue smiled, ¡°Just a stinky boor of a young man. There¡¯s some small grudge with him from a few years ago, at that time he was only an early Xiantian. Regardless of his current strength, he is a designated sinner wanted by Deities Temr.¡±

    Fan Yiming quickly said, ¡°So it¡¯s like that. No matter how much of a genius talent that Huang Xiaolong could be, at most he¡¯s only a mid-level Xiantian. Probably yet to break through the mid-level Xiantian. In front of Elder Ao, he won¡¯t be able to escape even if you put wings on him, peeing himself the instant he sees Elder Ao appear.¡±

    This brown-nosing put Ao Baixue in an extremely good mood.

    ¡°Did you find out in which direction that Huang Xiaolong fled to?¡± Ao Baixue then asked the Elder.

    ¡°Replying to Elder Ao, that Huang Xiaolong did not run after rescuing Lu Kai. They went to a ce called Delicious Restaurant within the Luo Tong Royal City, they are drinking wine.¡± The Elder replied with due respect, ¡°Even now, both of them are still there.¡±

    Ao Baixue was stunned. ¡®They did not run?¡¯ Then he inquired about the characteristics of the giant man who was with Huang Xiaolong. After confirming that it was neither Zhao Shu nor Zhang Fu, he was totally at ease.

    As long as it wasn¡¯t Zhao Shu or Zhang Fu, the matter would be easy to handle. At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, the only high-grade Saint realm experts were Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu. Whereas those misceneous people like Yu Ming, Haotian, Fei Hou, and what not, taking care of them was only a matter of snapping his fingers.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I want to see how you¡¯re going to escape my hands this time!¡± Ao Baixue dered coldly. He turned around to instruct Fan Yiming, ¡°Order down the lockdown of the entire Luo Tong Royal City, you make a trip there with me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Elder Ao!¡± Not dying further, Ao Baixue flew out of the great hall, leading Fan Yiming and some others in the direction of Luo Tong Royal City. With Ao Baixue¡¯s Saint realm speed, a hundred li was a matter of only half an incense stick¡¯s burning time.

    Before long, Ao Baixue¡¯s sighted the Luo Tong Royal City in front of him. Watching the city structures growing bigger and closer, excitement gleamed in his eyes. He was now a mid-First Order Saint realm. This time, if he could capture Huang Xiaolong alive and bring him back to the Deities Temr headquarters, with the reward from the Temple Preceptor he could definitely advance tote-First Order Saint realm in the shortest time.

    While Ao Baixue and his group narrowed the distance to Luo Tong Royal City, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai were still clinking cups in the Delicious Restaurant. It had been a few years since theyst saw each other, words were bound to be many.

    Talking about the Cosmic Star Academy and the days they spent there, each sighed with nostalgia. When the topic came to the annual Academy yearpetition, Lu Kaiughed, ¡°You kid, shouldn¡¯t you have let me hit you once or twice those years?¡± Those years, whenever Huang Xiaolong met Lu Kai on the stage, he barely showed any mercy.

    Huang Xiaolong tooughed, ¡°I cannot cheat.¡± Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong recalled someone, ¡°That Jiang Teng, how is he now?¡±

    Jiang Teng was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ssmate in his first year, also the only student with superb talent martial spirit apart from Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Principal Sun Zhang and Vice Principal Xiong Chu ced high importance on him. Now, Jiang Teng is already a mid-Ninth Order.¡± Lu Kai said. The Ninth Order Lu Kai referred to was, of course, mid-Houtian Ninth Order.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Jiang Teng was both Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu¡¯s disciple at the same time, with his grade eleven superb talent martial spirit and the two elders¡¯ guidance, it was no wonder Jiang Teng had this achievement.

    Mentioning Jiang Teng, Lu Kai couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Brother, tell me frankly, what is your strength now?¡± He had an itching curiosity about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

 Chapter 333: Able To Contend With Me?

    <b>Chapter 333: Able To Contend With Me?</b>

    Huang Xiaolong showed a faint smile hearing Lu Kai asking about his current strength, ¡°In your opinion, what¡¯s my current strength?¡±

    Lu Kai kept mum for a moment, then said, ¡°You little bastard cannot be judged using normal logic. That year when you participated in the Duanren Imperial City Battle, you had just broken through the Xiantian realm, by now, you probably advanced till Xiantian Fourth Order, right?¡± Lu Kai squinted his eyes as he fixed a stare on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face for his reaction.

    Xiantian Fourth Order! Thinking about what a Xiantian Fourth Order represented, Lu Kai couldn¡¯t help but tremble secretly. Xiantian Fourth Order, a mid-level Xiantian realm, not one person in the entire Luo Tong Kingdom could contend with that kind of strength!

    Forget the Luo Tong Kingdom, even several neighboring kingdoms didn¡¯t have a Xiantian Fourth Order expert! How old was Huang Xiaolong? No more than twenty-three, right?!

    Watching Lu Kai staring at him wide-eyed, Huang Xiaolong shook his head a little helplessly. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response stunned Lu Kai, and he subsequently breathed out in relieved, grinning ¡°See, didn¡¯t I say, no matter how much of a monster genius you are, how could you break through mid-level Xiantian so fast!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless at his friend.

    ¡°So, are you a peakte-Xiantian Third Order now?¡± Lu Kai was relentless.

    Peakte-Xiantian Third Order? Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly, shaking his head.

    Seeing this, Lu Kai continued, ¡°Late-Xiantian Third Order?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head again.

    ¡°Peak mid-Xiantian Third Order?¡± Lu Kai tried again.

    He got the same response from Huang Xiaolong.

    Lu Kai¡¯s face was full of doubt, ¡°Cannot be, ah, then mid-Xiantian Third Order? With the speed of your cultivation, it¡¯s impossible for you to be only a mid-Xiantian Third Order?¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°I am really not a mid-Xiantian Third Order.¡±

    Not a mid-Xiantian Third Order? Lu Kai nked for a moment, then a shocking thought struck him, ¡°Could it be... above Xiantian Fourth Order?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Lu Kaiughed as he said, ¡°You kid, really a freak, you actually broke through Xiantian Fourth Order so fast.¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong confirmed he had broken through Xiantian Fourth Order, Lu Kai was truly happy for his friend.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re now mid orte Xiantian Fourth Order?¡± Lu Kai asked.

    Huang Xiaolong pondered his answer, ¡°Can be considered as a high-level Xiantian realm.¡± Though Huang Xiaolong could defeat the Saint realm Zhao Chen, he was still a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order, therefore, he was considered as a high-level Xiantian realm.

    Lu Kai was totally dumbstruck at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s s¨¦ answer, his eyeballs rounded like they were about to fall off, that look was no different than looking at an unknown strange creature.

    Can be considered as high-level Xiantian realm?!

    Lu Kai drew a sharp breath, he had assumed that regardless how talented Huang Xiaolong was, in a short few years¡¯ span, it was already beyond normal to advance into Xiantian Fourth Order, but now...!

    ¡°Peakte-Xiantian Sixth Order?¡± Lu Kai tried. Lu Kai thought that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®can be considered as¡¯ meant that he hadn¡¯t stepped into Xiantian Seventh Order, but infinitely close to breaking through to Xiantian Seventh Order.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled a little at Lu Kai¡¯s guess, no longer admit or deny, let¡¯s take it that he was peakte-Xiantian Sixth Order.

    At this point, the restaurant boss hastened to their table with an anxious expression. In front of Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai, he spoke urgently, ¡°Young Noble Huang, Prince Lu Kai, quickly run! Just now, Prime Minister Wu Feng ordered to have the city on lockdown, all the city guards are rushing over here!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Talking with Lu Kai, Huang Xiaolong already found out that Wu Feng and most of the Luo Tong Kingdom ministers supported Lu Jing. That Wu Feng too had taken liege under the Wind God Cult, which was why Huang Xiaolong was calm. Raising his cup, he emptied the wine inside.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai¡¯s unhurried response, the restaurant boss urged them, ¡°Young Noble Huang, Prince Lu Kai, leave quickly, otherwise it will be toote. I heard that Wind God Cult¡¯s Leader and a group of Wind God Cult¡¯s experts are rushing over, they¡¯re probably right outside the city gates!¡±

    Just as the restaurant boss¡¯ voice ended, an overwhelming momentum enveloped the entire Luo Tong Royal City like a flood of divine retribution from Heaven, not an inch ofnd was spared.

    Themoners living in the city were terrified, feeling fear and despair at the sudden unknown cmity. Even the initially calm Lu Kai was affected, trepidation flickered in his eyes that went all the way to his core, it felt like an insurmountable mountain was pressuring his soul, making it hard to breathe.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong was surprised; Saint realm? Well, this was unexpected. Running into a Saint realm in this small ce, someone from the Wind God Cult? Not likely, a small sect like Wind God Cult could hardly have such an existence. Then it could only be the people from Deities Temr.

    At the same time outside, Ao Baixue, who released his Saint realm aura, flew straight toward the Delicious Restaurant at breaking wind speed. In the blink of an eye, Ao Baixue, Fan Yiming, and the Wind God Cult experts stopped right above the Delicious Restaurant.

    ¡°Greetings, Elder Ao, Leader Fan.¡± Prime Minister Wu Feng, who had brought the city guards over to surround the Delicious Restaurant early on, hurried forward to salute Ao Baixue and Fan Yiming together with other Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s ministers, on their knees.

    Ao Baixue nodded, permitting them to rise. Spreading his spiritual sense, he instantly locked onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, Lu Kai, you¡¯re surrounded from all angles, quickly roll out here and kneel before our Elder Ao!¡± Leader Fan Yiming took a step forward, barking out loudly.

    All around was silence. Secondster, the restaurant door opened, Huang Xiaolong walked out with Lu Kai and giant ghost Feng Yang. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze collided with Ao Baixue in midair, an invisible storm swept out.

    Fan Yiming sneered coldly when he saw Huang Xiaolong appear, ¡°You are Huang Xiaolong? Brat, before our Elder Ao, why aren¡¯t you getting on your knees, begging for mercy?! I am sure you¡¯re already aware that our Elder Ao is a Saint realm expert. Killing you is child¡¯s y.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely nce at Ao Baixue: ¡°Really?¡±

    But Lu Kai was ashen at the sight of Ao Baixue, a Saint realm expert?! This young man was actually a Saint realm expert! Saint realm expert, a high above legendary existence!

    Getting over his shock, Lu Kai turned towards Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brother, I have dragged you down, I am sorry!¡± In his view, as freakishly talented as Huang Xiaolong was to reach peakte-Xiantian Sixth Order at his age, he still wasn¡¯t a Saint realm expert¡¯s opponent.

    In front of a Saint realm expert, whether one was a peakte-Xiantian Sixth Order or a Xiantian First Order, the result was the same: one move kill!

    Huang Xiaolong gave Lu Kai a reassured look, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry?¡± Ao Baixueughed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu are both in Duanren Imperial City now, do you think they can make it here to save you from Duanren Imperial City?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong faced Ao Baixue indifferently, ¡°Do you think you can still injure me like you did that year?¡± That year, Ao Baixue intentionally injured Huang Xiaolong in front of Li Lu, this score, Huang Xiaolong had never forgotten.

    Ao Baixueughed even louder at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, eyes judging Huang Xiaolong up and down, ¡°You¡¯re trying to say that with your current strength you can contend with me? With me, a peak mid-First Order Saint realm master?¡± His tone was thick with ridicule.

    Experts from Wind God Cult joined Ao Baixue in his mockingughter.

 Chapter 334: This Monster!

    <b>Chapter 334: This Monster!</b>

    The Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Prime Minister Wu Feng and the other ministers followed,ughing aloud.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re at a dead end, stop putting on an act!¡± Wu Feng mocked Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Too bad that old fogey Haotian is not here, if not, he could witness your death with his own eyes!¡±

    Wu Feng, as Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Prime Minister, was the pir of the governing side, and had many contradictions with Haotian, who was the only Marshal. Of course, the grudge he had with Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t small either.

    Huang Xiaolong remained the same, ¡°Is that so?¡± At the moment, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to kill jumping clowns such as Wu Feng. The important thing now was to resolve Ao Baixue first.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Ao Baixue, ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give a chance, call out your Saint realm space.¡±

    Ao Baixue was startled, the sounds ofughter from Fan Yiming¡¯s group died down halfway. When they finally understood that Huang Xiaolong meant what he said, weird expression hung on their faces looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ao Baixue said doubtfully, ¡°Just now, you say you want to give me a chance so that I can call out my Saint realm space?¡± Did he hear correctly just now?

    Huang Xiaolong generously affirmed: ¡°You did not hear wrongly.¡±

    Ao Baixue finally ascertained, Huang Xiaolong really did say that he will give him, Ao Baixue, a chance just now, for him to use his Saint realm space.

    His lips parted in boisterousughter, even more unscrupulous than before, a frenzyughter tinted with madness to the point of forgetting himself. At the end, anger crept into Ao Baixue¡¯sugh. This was the anger of someone who was used to being high above challenged by someone equivalent to an ant in his eyes.

    This time around, Fan Yiming, Wu Feng, and the others dared not join in theughter. The terrible anger in Ao Baixue¡¯s voice did not go unnoticed by them.

    Ao Baixue stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Originally, I nned to capture you alive and bring you back to Deities Temr, where the Temple Preceptor can judge your sins and punishment, allowing you to live a few more days. But now, I want you to die, terribly, miserably!¡±

    But, Huang Xiaolong made the first move instead, before thest word was spoken out from Ao Baixue¡¯s lips, Huang Xiaolong had traveled the short distance between them. A punch of Great Void Divine Fist shot out at full force, straight at Ao Baixue¡¯s chest.

    Sensing that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t as weak and negligible as he had assumed, Ao Baixue¡¯s face tightened. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Great Void Divine Fist struck his chest.

    A zealous force passed through Ao Baixue¡¯s chest. The agonizing pain made him scream unwittingly as his entire body inverted, flying back and crashing into the shops on the other side of the street.

    The row of shops on the opposite side of the street crumbled, burying Ao Baixue underneath. Dust clouds were blown up into the air.

    Any noise in the surroundings died in an instant. Except for the wind, which seemingly grew violent.

    Fan Yiming and the rest could almost swear they could hear the wind howling in their ears. Everyone present looked nkly at the opposite side of the street, where Ao Baixue was buried under crumbled buildings. Between the gravel and wood gaps, Ao Baixue¡¯s arse stuck out prominently.

    Apart from his arse, they managed to make out his left leg. The rest of his body was obscured from sight.

    Standing behind Huang Xiaolong, Lu Kai, who was dead worried earlier, was now staring with mouth agape, asrge as his mouth could stretch, at Huang Xiaolong. Didn¡¯t this kid just tell him that he could only be considered a high-level Xiantian?

    Someone that can be considered a high-level Xiantian actually sent a Saint realm expert flying off with a single punch?!

    That was a Saint realm expert, ah, a legendary existence!

    Every breath Lu Kai took felt insufficient. Huang Xiaolong stepped into Xiantian the year he participated in the Duaren Imperial City Battle, how many years had that been? He could already send a Saint realm expert flying!

    Counting this year, Huang Xiaolong was only twenty-three years old! This...! Lu Kai failed to describe the shock, astonishment, and everything else he was feeling at this moment.

    The freak! Super monster!

    This was the best Lu Kai could do, describing Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the shocked people around him, but merely looked at Ao Baixue. After all, he had said that he would give him a chance.

    At this point, Ao Baixue, under the building debris, moved. A horrifying aura burst out from his body, the gravel and wood pieces above him exploded, sted into the air.

    Ao Baixue¡¯s robe fluttered vigorously in the absence of wind. He looked over at Huang Xiaolong, eyes scarlet with murderous intent soaring sky-high.

    Humiliation!!

    For him this was a humiliation that could not be forgiven!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, die?!!¡± White-colored mes burned around Ao Baixue, his momentum continued to rise higher. His fingers spread, instantly locking the space around Huang Xiaolong.

    Space maniption!

    At the same time, Ao Baixue¡¯s fist aimed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest! He wanted to st Huang Xiaolong to death with a single punch, to wash away the humiliation just now!

    When Ao Baixue¡¯s fist was close to striking its target, a golden mountain shone bright and brilliant. With a shake, it shattered the space lock that the other side ced around Huang Xiaolong. Then, his body veered to the side and Ao Baixue¡¯s fist brushed past him, less than an inch from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Ao Baixue was stunned, his attacknded on empty air. But very quickly, his face warped, a howl came from his throat, his back bending forward like a cooked shrimp.

    After dodging Ao Baixue¡¯s attack, Huang Xiaolong countered with a heavy punch deep into Ao Baixue¡¯s stomach. Ao Baixue only felt a strong tremor, and his intestines were shattered into countless pieces by Huang Xiaolong, and was sent flying once more, crashing through another row of shops. Several hundred meters back, he was buried beneath an even bigger pile of rubble and broken wood.

    This time, they couldn¡¯t even see Ao Baixue¡¯s arse anymore. He was fully buried underneath.

    Fan Yiming, Wu Feng, Lu Kai, and everyone else watched on dumbly. If they could excuse that the first time was because Huang Xiaolong made a sneak attack, then what about this time?!

    The wind seemed to have grown fiercer.

    Fan Yiming and Wu Feng¡¯s group felt that today¡¯s weather was sunny and bright just moments earlier, but somehow, the sun seemed cruel and harsh at this moment.

    The gazes they looked at Huang Xiaolong with were filled with horror, intense, boundless fear. But no one dared to run, no one even dared, they already realized, they wouldn¡¯t be able to outrun Huang Xiaolong. Thus, all their hopes were pinned on Ao Baixue.

    Watching the mound of rubble, Huang Xiaolong scoffed, this Ao Baixue failed to judge the situation clearly earlier. Did he really think that he was the same Huang Xiaolong that he could pinch with his fingers easily?

    If Ao Baixue summoned his martial spirit and Saint space realm, he wouldn¡¯t fall to this tragic point so fast.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength was much stronger than the time he entered the Ghost King¡¯s cultivation cave. That time, Zhao Chen was unable to endure Huang Xiaolong full force punch, not to mentioned now. Ao Baixue? Hmph!

    A whileter, Ao Baixue emerged from underneath the rubble, standing up slowly. With a ¡®waw¡¯ blood came spewing out from his mouth. Due to his stomach injury, he was unable to stand up straight for the time being.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t shocked watching Ao Baixue stand up again. A Saint realm expert¡¯s physical defense was tough, possessing strong vitality, they wouldn¡¯t die so easily even if all their internal organs were shattered. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong never expected to kill Ao Baixue easily.

    Ao Baixue stood up once again. Although his eyes were still scarlet with rage, the losses he ate thest two times finally cleared his head. Now, he was not in a hurry to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Little pup Huang, good, very good!!!¡± Intense hatred and killing intent spilled over Ao Baixue¡¯s eyes, ¡°Truly unexpected! A mere few short years and you actually grew to this extent!¡±

    In a short few year¡¯s time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength actually rose to this level. This created a palpable fear in him. At the same time, it firmly cemented his determination to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    If not, in a hundred year¡¯s time, Deities Temr would probably be destroyed under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand!

 Chapter 335: The Holy Maiden of Deities Templar

    <b>Chapter 335: The Holy Maiden of Deities Temr</b>

    Huang Xiaolong shed a disdainful smile as he looked at Ao Baixue, ¡°A few years passed, it seems like your strength stagnated, without any improvement. I am sorely disappointed.¡±

    Ao Baixue¡¯s expression turned ugly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s taunting words. Although it was known that it was generally difficult for a Saint realm expert to enhance their strength and breakthrough, a decade, several decades even were a normal time span. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words stabbed deeply into Ao Baixue¡¯s heart, sharper than swords or knives.

    He glowered icily at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I admit that you¡¯re very strong now, but, do you think you can really oppose a Saint realm expert as you are right now, a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order?¡± by this point, Ao Baixue had determined that Huang Xiaolong had yet to break through into Saint realm. Therefore, he still did not ce Huang Xiaolong in his eyes much, despite being injured consecutively in the previous two attacks.

    Before a Saint realm expert, even if it was a half-Saint, there was only one result¡ªdeath. What more, a mere peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order? He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong could smash this eternal w¡¯ that existed since ancient times!

    Subsequently, Ao Baixue no longer held his strength back, releasing his full momentum out. Above his head, an eagle appeared, white as pure snow, with powerful wings that seemed to extend for miles, the sharp ws on its legs looked as if they were coated with white silver, glinting sharp and dangerous in the sunlight.

    Ao Baixue¡¯s martial spirit, Snow Eagle!

    Ao Baixue soul transformed the moment his martial spirit emerged. As he did so, ayer of thick sparkling white armor covered him from head to toe, even his blue irises turned pure white. The nails on his fingers elongated, emting the white silver sharpness of the Snow Eagle.

    The momentum of a Saint realm soared to the sky, overwhelming like a bombogenesis. Engulfed by this terrifying atmosphere, all themoners of Luo Tong Royal City were down on their knees in prayers, trembling, absolute terror evident in their eyes.

    In his next move, Ao Baixue called out his Saint realm space, its appearance differed from Zhao Chen¡¯s Saint realm space. Zhao Chen¡¯s Saint realm space took the form of a blue me sea, whereas Ao Baixue¡¯s was snow white in color, in the Saint realm space proximity, glittering snowkes fall softly.

    By this time, Fan Yiming and the rest had retreated far back to safety, their gazes held fear, and burning reverence staring at Ao Baixue. The was the whelming might of a Saint realm expert!

    When Ao Baoixue summoned his martial spirit, soul transformed, and prepared his Saint realm space. Huang Xiaolong did not remain idle, transforming into the Asura Physique. He too summoned his martial spirits, both ck dragon and blue dragon emerged above him, soul-transforming with the twin dragon martial spirits before the shocked eyes of everyone present.

    The mighty atmosphere of ancient dragons emanated from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, flooding the area, showing signs of suppressing Ao Baixue¡¯s Saint realm momentum.

    ¡°Falling Sun Almighty Fist!¡± Ao Baixue made a sudden attack at full power towards Huang Xiaolong, shattering the space with a swing of his fists.

    Violent energy spread over arge area influenced by Ao Baixue¡¯s fists, forming two spheres of wind, and in the middle of the wind spheres were a dozen groups of mes, burning brilliantly.

    Two spheres of burning wind resembled two falling suns, emanating theirst shining rays at the end of the day. Twirled within the terrifying energy was the deste allure of a sunset.

    This Falling Sun Almighty Fist was a secret skill belonging to Deities Temr. ording to rumors, it was a very high-grade battle skill originating from the Divine World.

    However, Huang Xiaolong made a frontal assault instead of retreating, even after seeing this, both of his fists punched out at the same time. Two intangible giant fist imprints flew out, mysterious and profound, ever-changing.

    The Great Void Divine Fist!

    Boom!! A thunderous collision rendered the air as the Falling Sun and Great Void meshed. A tyrannical shockwave sted outward in all four directions, the destructive power crushed all nearby shops and building into ruins, the pavement that lined the street was forcefully uplifted and pulverized into dust. The Delicious Restaurant had been reduced to splinters and gravel in the first st, the restaurant building no longer existed.

    Fan Yiming, Wu Feng, and the others watched fearfully as the horrifying shock waves were raging in their direction and had long since fled for their lives with ashen faces. Some Wind God Cult Elders were toote, their bodies made an arch high in the air after being hit by the shock waves, and by the time they crashed to the ground, they were already dead.

    Witnessing the end of Wind God Cult¡¯s Elders that were struck by the shockwaves, Fan Yiming¡¯s pale face turned a shade paler. Fortunately for him, the shockwave¡¯s energy lost its power not far from him, stopping dead in its tracks.

    On another side, Lu Kai paled as he watched woodenly the surging shockwave, however, just as he was about to be swept away, giant ghost Feng Yang¡¯s pam mmed outward, dissipating the energying at him.

    Watching this scene, Lu Kai, who was drenched in cold sweat, was once again stunned agape staring at giant ghost Feng Yang.

    Up in the air, Ao Baixue and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bodies shook and simultaneously staggered back. But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette vanished from view the moment he staggered back, when he appeared again, he was within an arm¡¯s length from Ao Baixue, shrouded in Buddhism energy. In close proximity, Ao Baixue received the full force blow from an Earthen Buddha Palm attack.

    Ao Baixue was flustered and shocked.

    ¡°Night of the Fallen Sun!¡± He hastened to counter in panic, both fists punching out. When his two fist imprints materialized, the surroundings instantly fell into darkness, whereas Ao Baixue conveniently concealed himself in that darkness.

    This was one of the moves within the Almighty Falling Sun Fist used for defense and was one the more difficult moves to master, for one must have a deep understanding of the the connection and fusion between day and night before achieving any sess.

    If one could cultivate this move until perfection, once disyed, it was powerful enough to instantly turn daylight into night in arge area. Of course, this battle skill was only possible for Saint realm experts, who had a certain understanding of the spacews.

    With Ao Baixue concealed in the darkness, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Earthen Buddha Palm missed its target, but Huang Xiaolong merely sneered. The Eye of Hell opened on his forehead, almost immediately locking onto Ao Baixue¡¯s silhouette. A finger imprint flew out, shattering the darkness created by Night of the Fallen Sun, prating Ao Baixue¡¯s body.

    Ao Baixue grunted in pain, falling out from the cover of darkness. His face totally void of color.

    ¡°You, actually can see me?!¡± He stared at Huang Xiaolong, refusing to ept the fact. He was very confident in the Night of the Fallen Sun that he cast. In general, not even Second Order Saint realm could tell his position when concealed within the darkness. Earlier, if it weren¡¯t for his Saint realm space acting as a barrier and absorbing half of the power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack, that seemingly insignificant finger attack from Huang Xiaolong would have reaped his life away, piercing through his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong remained coldly silent, two bright lights flickered in his palms, revealing the des of Asura.

    The des of Asura shed out, myriad de lights turned into links of chains numbering in the thousands, encaging the space around Ao Baixue. Unable to dodge and having no ce to retreat, unnerved, Ao Baixue hollered: ¡°Scorn of the Falling Snow!¡±

    White-colored mes red high up, ming snowkes could be seen falling from the sky above like kes of icy burning snow, spiraling to the earth, forming a protective barrier around Ao Baixue.

    Countless Death God¡¯s Chains wrapped himyer uponyer, deadly locking down space all around Ao Baixue, imprisoning him. In a rapid flicker, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body blurred, appearing above Ao Baixiue¡¯s head, the des of Asura shed down on him. Streaks of angry lightning bolts exploded, piercing through his ming snow protective barrier.

    Losing his protective barrier, Ao Baixue¡¯s body was shredded and torn apart by the many streaks of lightning, regardless of the Saint realm space shielding him, the pain he suffered was no less than being yed by millions of swords and knives. Heart-wrenching screams reverberated in the air, losing strength, Ao Baixue plummeted to the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly returned to the ground,nding in front of Ao Baixue, showing a deadpanned expression looking at the de made blood-stained marks on Ao Baoixue. Lightning smokes curled to the air.

    Though a Saint realm expert could use the Saint realm space to protect their body, it was not invincible, merely a sturdier defense. As long as the attack exceeded a certain power, the Saint realm space could be broken just the same.

    Ao Baixue scrambled to get up from the ground. Despite his miserable appearance, he shed Huang Xiaolong a brilliant smile, ¡°I never imagined that I, Ao Baixue, would die in the hands of a Xiantian.¡± His words paused here slightly, his smile grew bigger, ¡°But, Huang Xiaolong, even if I die, Deities Temr will still send others to kill you, and I believe that one day you will die in the hands of our Holy Maiden!¡±

    ¡°Holy Maiden?¡±

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, Ao Baixue said, ¡°I forgot to tell you, Li Lu is already our Deities Temr¡¯s Holy Maiden!¡±

 Chapter 336: Senior Huang

    <b>Chapter 336: Senior Huang</b>

    Deities Temr¡¯s Holy Maiden? A frown creased Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead looking at Ao Baixue, his instinct told him that Ao Baixue wasn¡¯t lying.

    Li Lu actually became the Holy Maiden of Deities Temr, what was this about? Huang Xiaolong quivered with an ominous feeling inside.

    Ao Baixue¡¯s sudden holler cut into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts. Turning over, he saw Ao Baixue¡¯s Saint realm space shoot up, hovering above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, where numerous ming snowkes fell like an avnche, burying Huang Xiaolong underneath.

    Even a Second Order Saint realm expert would avoiding in close contact with this ming snow, any Xiantian realm would be melted into nothing with the slightest touch.

    Ao Baixue red at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes shining with hatred and sharp killing intent.

    ¡°Die!!!¡± He refused to believe that a miracle would happen twice, a Xiantian realm absolutely could not survive being buried under his ming snow.

    Just as the snow avnche began rumbling down, Huang Xiaolong raised his head, and before Ao Baixue could react, a golden ember fire burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, taking shape in the form of a golden red fire dragon, spiralling upwards. Ao Baixue watched stupefied as his ming snow was swallowed clean by the golden red fire dragon.

    The golden red fire dragon continued upward, colliding with the snow white Saint space realm.

    Zi! A sonorous boom resounded, the Saint realm space shook, emitting wisps of smoke plumes endlessly as its size shrank. Ao Baixue lost all color from his face, hardly disguising the obvious shock in his eyes.

    His Saint realm space was actually being burned? What the f*ck is this fire?!

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the horror in Ao Baixue¡¯s eyes, fully pushing the true fire essence in his dantian and making it burn more vigorously. The golden red fire dragon, shaped from the true essence fire, wound itself tightly around Ao Baixue¡¯s Saint realm space, eating it away.

    A Saint realm space¡¯s defense was extremely sturdy, after all, it was formed from a Saint realm expert¡¯s understanding of the spacew. Under usual circumstances, even the mes formed by a high-level Saint realm expert could not hack away other Saint realm experts¡¯ Saint realm space, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true essence fire could.

    Ao Baixue attempted to recall his Saint realm space back into his body, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm struck out, a golden palm imprint distorted the space. Ao Baixue actually found that he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    This?! He was greatly shocked. In the next moment, however, warm liquid rushed up his throat, he was spurting blood from his mouth. Ao Baixue quickly looked up, only to discover that his Saint realm space was gone, burned away to nothingness by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fire dragon.

    Bottomless despair intertwined with terror in Ao Baixue¡¯s eyes.

    To a Saint realm warrior, their Saint realm space was equivalent to a second life, if their Saint realm space was destroyed, the dire consequences were much worse than a Xiantian realm warrior having their Qi Sea destroyed. Even with the help of another Saint realm expert, it was impossible to rebuild the Saint realm space, as theycked the capability to assist. In short, if Ao Baixue managed to survive, his cultivation would suffer a severe setback and have no hope of promotion ever again in his entire lifetime.

    After burning away Ao Baixue¡¯s Saint realm space, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette blurred in a flicker, arriving in front of Ao Baixue. The des of Asura appeared in his hands and silently slit across Ao Baixue¡¯s throat.

    Blood dyed the ground below red.

    Ao Baixue clutched his throat, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s des already prated his chest. The des shook a little before Huang Xiaolong pulled them out again. Ao Baixue wobbled unsteadily and staggered backwards even as he tried to steady himself.

    Still, with his throat slit and heart cut into halves, Ao Baixue was somehow still alive. Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong sensed a strong vitality desperately healing Ao Baixue¡¯s wounds in his throat and heart.

    Saint realm warriors, not only was their physical defense formidable, their healing ability wasn¡¯t far behind.

    Seeing this result, Huang Xiaolong leaped up, his palm enshrouded in true essence fire, mming down on top of Ao Baixue¡¯s head. The true essence fire spread from the head down to Ao Baixue¡¯s body.

    Tragic shrieks came from Ao Baixue¡¯s throat, but it ended just as quickly. A short whileter, his body slumped to the ground, all signs of life vanished. To totally kill a Saint realm warrior, the only way was to destroyed the soul, otherwise, no matter how grave their bodily injuries were, they would still not die.

    Just like giant ghost Feng Yang, it would only die if its ghost soul was destroyed. But then again, a Saint realm warrior¡¯s soul was quite formidable too. Luckily, Huang Xiaolong had the true essence fire, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill Ao Baixue.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Ao Baixue¡¯s corpse, and after a small thought, he moved the corpse into the Asura Ring. In fact, he wanted to test if it could be refined by the Thousand Beast Cauldron inside the Linglong Treasure Pagoda.

    ¡®En, if it can be refined, it would surely be very beneficial¡¯, Huang Xiaolong secretly thought.

    Divine grade spirit pellets were refined from many rare spirit elixirs. In the Martial Spirit World, someone who used Saint realm warriors as an ingredient for refining pellets had yet to appear...

    Then, Huang Xiaolong turned around, facing Fan Yiming¡¯s group of Wind God Cult, as well as Wu Feng¡¯s group of ministers.

    Fan Yiming, Wu Feng, and the rest quivered when they noticed Huang Xiaolong looking at them. The legs that could shatter arge boulder with a single kick now felt weak and jittery, refusing to stand up no matter how hard they tried, as if their legs were permanently cramped.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered. With a single step, he was already in front of Fan Yiming. Fan Yiming, Wufeng, and the rest were so scared seeing the distant Huang Xiaolong suddenly appear right in front of them that their knees gave out with a snap, kneeling on both legs.

    ¡°Se?Senior, Senior Huang!¡± The Wind God Cult¡¯s Leader, Fan Yiming, stammered, the expression on his face was as if he had seen a ghost. Wu Feng¡¯s head was so low that he was practically kissing the ground. He was tongue-tied, his mouth opened and closed but no words came out. The Luo Tong Kingdom ministers that followed him didn¡¯t know what to say either.

    Listening to the Wind God Cult¡¯s Leader, Fan Yiming, calling him Senior, Huang Xiaolong smiled brilliantly at him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Fan Yiming nked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s beaming smile, millions of words were all stuck in his throat. After a brief moment of nkness, he hurried forward, crawling on his hands and knees until he reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet, ¡°Senior Huang, I beg you, spare us! We were only against Prince Lu Kai because Deities Temr threatened us, I...!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong cut short Fan Yiming¡¯s words. Lifting a finger, Fan Yiming¡¯s forehead was pierced with a finger-sized hole, blood spurted to the ground. Fan Yiming tumbled down without another word.

    Wind God Cult¡¯s Elders all turned deathly pale. Huang Xiaolong was smiling one second and killed their Wind God Cult Leader the next, some even had dark wet patches on the ground underneath them.

    Detecting the distasteful smell, Huang Xiaolong frowned. His finger stabbed the void. In that instant, several Wind God Cult Elders¡¯ heads were pierced through and through. Without another word, Huang Xiaolong killed all the present Wind God Cult Elders.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong turned to Wu Feng. By this time, Wu Feng was already terrified out of his mind. Losing interest, Huang Xiaolong resolved Wu Feng swiftly. Initially, he had nned to y around a little, but since Wu Feng had already lost his mind, then forget it. The group of Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s ministers, however, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to be bothered with them so he pushed them over to Lu Kai, letting him handle them.

    When Huang Xiaolong once again stood in front of him, Lu Kai looked at Huang Xiaolong for a very long time withplex emotions, before finally uttering such a sentence: ¡°Your mother, you super monstrous freak! This is too much of a blow to me!¡±

    Truly, the strength Huang Xiaolong had shown earlier was too big of blow towards Lu Kai¡¯s ¡®fragile¡¯ heart.

    Huang Xiaolong merely chuckled at his words.

 Chapter 337: Back To Duanren Imperial City

    <b>Chapter 337: Back To Duanren Imperial City</b>

    After the battle, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai were no longer in the mood to talk about old days. Looking at the ruined shops and streets due to his battle with Ao Baixue, especially the destroyed Delicious Restaurant, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands and a shower of gold coins rained down, falling right in front of the Delicious Restaurant boss.

    Looking at the pile of gold coins the size of a small hill, the restaurant boss was stunned. Then, he trembled with excitement, both hands shaking visibly. From afar, he kowtowed endlessly in gratitude toward Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching this, Lu Kaiughed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Damn, you kid shouldn¡¯t be such a spendthrift even if you¡¯re rich.¡± Even though Huang Xiaolong wanted topensate the restaurant boss, that small hill pile of gold coins was enough for ten Delicious Restaurants.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and retorted, ¡°I¡¯ve always been this spendthrift.¡± To Huang Xiaolong, gold coins were just figures.

    Merely the number of gold coins he had gotten from the spatial rings of the Xiantian realm warriors he killed throughout this journey was enough to pave all the streets in the Luo Tong Royal City. Especially the two spatial rings belonging to the Blood Dragon City¡¯s Li Li and Du Huagang that Huang Xiaolong killed in the Ghost City, the amount of gold coins inside their spatial rings was piled mountain high and several miles long.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong stayed one night in the Luo Tong Royal City.

    The next day, Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yang moved separately to clean out all the Wind God Cult remnants around the Royal City. When that matter was settled, he regrouped with giant ghost Feng Yang and continued on their way back to Duanren Imperial City.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong decided to check Ao Baixue¡¯s spatial ring. Inside, other than mountains of gold coins, there were a lot of grade eight, grade nine, and even grade ten spirit pellets. There were even three heaven grade spirit pellets, but none were of divine grade.

    What came as a pleasant surprise to Huang Xiaolong were the sixty plus grade one spirit stones that he found amongst the items. Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi had enhanced significantly in the recent months, the consumption still toorge to enable the Godly Mt. Xumi to fly, as well as initiate the Thousand Beast Cauldron inside the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. With those grade one spirit stones he would have an easier time. Sixty plus pieces weren¡¯t much, but it was sufficient for a period of time.

    After leaving the Luo Tong Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong traveled at a moderate pace, while practicing the Godly Xumi Art, Asura Tactics, and other techniques while attempting to use the Thousand Beast Cauldron to refine Ao Baixue¡¯s corpse.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not rx his practice of the Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate. After battling with Saint realm experts like Zhao Chen and Ao Baixue, Huang Xiaolong realized ever more the crucial importance of a strong soul.

    After one broke through to the Saint realm, as long as the soul was not destroyed, one would be immortal, so to speak. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong made every effort to continuously enhance his spirit and soul.

    Amidst all these, what baffled Huang Xiaolong was that the Thousand Beast Cauldron was unable to refine Ao Baixue¡¯s body. There were no changes to Ao Baixue¡¯s corpse in thest few days except for one thing: it became translucent, resembling crystal, and Huang Xiaolong actually felt that Ao Baixue¡¯s physical body was stronger than it was before...

    ¡°This...?¡± Huang Xiaolong was astonished when he found out. Did this mean that the Thousand Beast Cauldron could also be used to temper one¡¯s physique?

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong had only used the Thousand Beast Cauldron to refine pellets, it had never crossed his mind that the cauldron could be used to temper his body.

    Sensing the change in Ao Baixue¡¯s corpse, Huang Xiaolong appeared inside the Linglong Treasure Pagoda in a flicker, dived into the Thousand Beast Cauldron, and used a grade one spirit stone as energy source to activate the Heaven and Earth Origin Reverting Array inside the cauldron.

    One dayter when Huang Xiaolong emerged from the Thousand Beast Cauldron, he confirmed that his flesh was much stronger. From his meridians to his Qi Sea and internal organs, every part of him was strengthened.

    This discovery came as a pleasant surprise to Huang Xiaolong. Although he didn¡¯t manage to refine Ao Baixue¡¯s corpse, he identally discovered a new function of the Thousand Beast Cauldron. If he continued to use the Thousand Beast Cauldron to temper his body, his flesh, defense, and strength could be enhanced continuously, bing more powerful.

    Although a strong soul and spirit were at the top of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s list before breaking into the Saint realm, the body was equally important.

    Cultivating as he made his way towards the Duanren Imperial City, it merely took Huang Xiaolong seven days to reach his destination, otherwise, with his speed, he would barely need three days to travel the distance.

    Seven dayster, Huang Xiaolong stood before the gates of Duanren Imperial City, a wash of nostalgia tugged at his heart looking at the grand city gates. A whileter, Huang Xiaolong passed through the gates with giant ghost Feng Yang and led him to the Southern Hill Estate.

    It had been close to two years since he left home. Time flowed by so quickly, he felt as it was only yesterday when he left Duanren Imperial City.

    But, when Huang Xiaolong walked along the Imperial City streets, he noticed that it was livelier than usual, people filling every street, carts and carriages looked like a hundred miles long dragon, crowds made their way in groups after groups towards the north side of the Imperial City.

    Huang Xiaolong became curious.

    ¡°This brother, what is happening? Why are there so many people moving towards the north side?¡± He called out to a passerby young man and inquired.

    The young man scrutinized Huang Xiaolong up and down with a strange expression on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Today is thest day of this year¡¯s Imperial City Battle.¡±

    ¡°Imperial City Battle?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly stunned, then he shook his head as a faint smile emerged on his face.

    ¡®I wonder how Xie Puti, that guy, is doing...¡¯

    The young man that was stopped by Huang Xiaolong to ask questions noticed that Huang Xiaolong stood there daydreaming, so he went off in a huff, ignoring Huang Xiaolong after throwing a word at Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Idiot...? Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly, this was his first time beingbeled as an idiot. s, Huang Xiaolong left the ce, heading straight to the Southern Hill Estate.

    Very soon, Huang Xiaolong and giant ghost Feng Yang stood in front of the doors of the Southern Hill Estate.

    The main entrance of the Southern Hill Estate was twice as bigpared to the time he left two years ago. Most likely it was renovated after Huang Xiaolong left, the two lion statues on each side of the gates looked imposing and domineering.

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master, it¡¯s the Eldest Young Master, Eldest Young Master is back~!!¡± At this point, the guard stationed in front of the Southern Hill Estate recognized Huang Xiaolong and started announcing happily at the top of his lungs.

    The instant the guard¡¯s voice rang out, the whole Southern Hill Estate boiled up with excitement.

    A flurry of footsteps sounded from afar.

    Huang Peng and Su Yan were seen rushing haphazardly towards the main door, right behind them were Huang Xiaohai, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and a group of loyal guards.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the overjoyed expression on his parents face as they rushed out as fast as they could, and inexplicably, his eyes moistened.

    ¡°It¡¯s Long¡¯er, it¡¯s Long¡¯er, really, Long¡¯er is back!!¡± Su Yan beamed the moment she spotted Huang Xiaolong, rushing to be the first one to arrive at the door before anyone else, pulling Huang Xiaolong into a hug.

    ¡°Long¡¯er you¡¯re finally back!¡± She sobbed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sight was slightly hazy, he nodded. Ardently.

    It was a long time before Su Yan was willing to let go of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Father.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to his father at the side.

    Huang Peng¡¯s eyes were slightly moist and red: ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Big brother.¡± Huang Xiaohai stepped up, calling out.

    Huang Xiaolong patted his younger brother¡¯s shoulder. His younger brother had grown much taller.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± When all the family members finished their greetings, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu stepped forward, saluting Huang Xiaolong respectfully.

    Watching everyone present©`his parents, younger brother, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the rest, a warm feeling flowed into his heart.

 Chapter 338: Begin, Refining the Ghost King Ring

    <b>Chapter 338: Begin, Refining the Ghost King Ring</b>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the manor.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to the present people.

    Thus, his parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, as well as the others, walked back inside. Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu followed behind, whereas Feng Yang trailed close to Huang Xiaolong.

    It was only at this moment that Huang Peng, Su Yan, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu became aware of Feng Yang¡¯s presence among them.

    When everyone was seated in the grand hall, Su Yan was the first to ask, ¡°Long¡¯er, this is?¡± looking at the giant ¡®man¡¯ standing behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Feng Yang¡¯s four-meter-tall stature roused their curiosity.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled at them, exining simply: ¡°This is a ghost I took in from the Bem Lands.¡±

    ¡°Ghost!¡± Everyone was aghast hearing that.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, emphasizing: ¡°A Saint realm ghost.¡±

    ¡°Saint realm ghost!!¡± Another wave of shock.

    Huang Xiaolong taking in a ghost entity was shocking enough for them, it would never have crossed their mind that this ghost could be a Saint realm cultivator!

    What a Saint realm expert represent, everyone present was well aware. In the current Duaren Empire, how many Saint realm experts were there, they could be counted on one hand.

    Huang Xiaolong went on to add: ¡°He¡¯s called Feng Yang.¡± Then he turned to Feng Yang, ¡°Feng Yang, greet House Master and Mistress.¡± Introducing Huang Peng and Su Yan both to him.

    Entirely covered in arge ck cloak, Feng Yang nodded in understanding, then he stepped forward to give Huang Peng and Su Yan a proper salute. Panicking slightly, not knowing what to do, Huang Peng and Su Yan quickly told him to rise.

    Although in recent years both Huang Peng and Su Yan had seen quite a fewrge asions, this was still the first time either of them received a salute from a Saint realm ghost.

    Getting up, Feng Yang once again returned, standing in the same spot behind Huang Xiaolong in a respectful manner. Everyone was amazed watching this, wondering how Huang Xiaolong had managed to take in a Saint realm ghost as a ve.

    ¡°Long¡¯er, have you been well these two years in the Bem Lands?¡± A whileter, Su Yan asked.

    Huang Xiaolong did not conceal the events in the Bem Lands, roughly describing the situation of the two years he spent there. Hearing how Huang Xiaolong managed to take control of the Sky Magi Sect, Blood Swallow School, and finally, ck Demon City, Huang Peng and Su Yan¡¯s hearts tensed up, yet they were happy for their son at the same time.

    Then, it came to the part in the City of Myriad Gods, where he had a conflict with Zhao Chen, where Zhao Chen¡¯s subordinates tried to attack Huang Xiaolong. Everyone listening had their hearts hanging in the air. At the mention of how He Yunxiong, one of the top ten Bem Lands¡¯ experts helped him solve the immediate crisis, everyone sighed in relief, happy that Huang Xiaolong managed to avoid unnecessary problems.

    Another burst of joy spread over the small group at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s adventures down the Broken Tiger Rift, listening to how he refined the spiritual energy fish, swallowing the nameless fire fruit, and divine grade spirit pellets, greatly enhancing his strength.

    However, when it came to the Ghost City and Ghost King Pce, Huang Xiaolong zed over the details, without recounting the matter of his second battle with Zhao Chen. Merely saying that he entered the Ghost King cultivation cave and managed to find the Ghost King¡¯s Ring. Everyone in the hall were people that Huang Xiaolong trusted, thus he did not conceal the fact that he got the Ghost King Ring from them, and wasn¡¯t worried that the matter would leak out.

    After recounting his experience in the Bem Lands, Huang Xiaolong asked his parents about their lives, the Southern Hill Estate¡¯s current situation, and also about his younger sister, Huang Min¡¯s well-being.

    Huang Xiaolong breathed in relief knowing that nothing much happened to the Southern Hill Estate for the past two years. His sister Huang Min was doing well after marrying over to the Guo Family, and would frequentlye back to visit them. His parents also told him that his sister Huang Min gave birth to a chubby baby boy, which already knew how to walk.

    Huang Xiaolong was very happy for his sister.

    Then Huang Xiaolong took out the rare elixirs he found at the bottom of Broken Tiger Rift, dividing them between his parents, younger brother, even Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, Yu Ming, Haotian, and Fei Hou.

    Though his parent¡¯s talent was limited, the chances of them stepping into Xiantian realm being slim, these elixirs could change a person¡¯s flesh and body. At the very least, for the time being, his parents could live up to a hundred, maybe even surpassing a century.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong believed that within a hundred year¡¯s time he could break through to God Realm. As long as his parents were still alive at that time, he would have a way to let his parents breakthrough to Xiantian realm.

    Soon, everyone dispersed from the grand hall and Huang Xiaolong returned to his own yard. There, he called for Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu to assist him in refining the Ghost King Ring. When both of them arrived, Huang Xiaolong brought them into the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s space and took out the Ghost King Ring.

    Looking at the translucent ring, emitting a soft purplish glow, both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu had a dignified expression on their faces. With their high-level Saint realm strength, both could tell with a nce that the ban on this Ghost King Ring was not simple.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Huang Xiaolong said while running the battle qi in his Qi Sea, at the same time, directing the true essence fire inside his dantian.

    Seeing this, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu both pushed their battle qi with every effort, each ced a palm against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, transferring the battle qi from their bodies into Huang Xiaolong. Instantly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brocade robe fluttered, rising at the hems as he crazily channeled battle qi and true essence fire into the Ghost King Ring.

    The Ghost King Ring shook and a purple light beam shot skyward, at the same time, the cries and howls of thousands of evils spirits sounded in the trio¡¯s ears, echoing throughout the entire temple hall.

    If they weren¡¯t inside the Godly Mt. Xumi at this time, perhaps they would be rming all the experts in the vicinity of the Duanren Imperial City.

    Following the deafening cries of thousands of evil spirits, a surging powerful energy seemed to be breaking out from within the Ghost King Ring. Sensing this, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s expressions became heavy, fully focusing on transferring battle qi into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, not daring to risk the slightest negligence.

    Huang Xiaolong too wore a grim face, borrowing Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s battle qi to suppress the unknown power from breaking out.

    However, as time passed, this scary powerful energy became stronger and more violent, showing signs of overpowering the three people¡¯sbined suppression, so much that Huang Xiaolong was forced to summon the twin dragon martial spirits and soul transforming.

    Behind him Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu followed, summoning their martial spirits and soul transformed.

    Their battle qi was enhanced after the soul transformation, sessfully containing the potential outbreak. Secondster, humming noises came from the Ghost King Ring.

    Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic hearing it, it meant the first ban ced on the ring was broken!

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu also had joyous expressions on their faces.

    Riding on the first sess, the three of them soldiered on, breaking the second, third, and the fourth ban on the ring. But, the further down they went, the harder it was to break the next ban. By the time they sessfully broke the sixth ban, three long hours had passed. Huang Xiaolong noticed that the two evil dragons carving on the Ghost King Ring had turned bright red as if it was dipped in blood. Not only that, their eyes were glowing red, giving an extremely eerie feeling.

    Ten hours passed. When Huang Xiaolong broke the tenth ban, the two evil dragons on the Ghost King Ring transformed into ethereal entities, flying away from the ring. Before Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu understood what was happening, the two evil dragons disappeared between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows, entering his body.

    Huang Xiaolong stiffened, his eyes turned glowing red like the evil dragons¡¯ in an instant. An overwhelming power took over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness in the blink of an eye while destroying every part of his meridians.

    Pain, so painful!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t endure any more, his head threw back roaring in pain.

    ¡°Sovereign!!¡± Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were aghast at the sudden turn of event. Just as they came close to Huang Xiaolong, the terrifying energy possessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body released a bout of energy, sending them flying back, spurting blood from their mouths.

 Chapter 339: Absorbing the Ghost King Dan

    <b>Chapter 339: Absorbing the Ghost King Dan</b>

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were dumbfounded.

    That shocking power just now... God Realm?!! It was the power of a God Realm master! Both of them were high-level Saint realm warriors, and not the average Tenth Order Saint realm either, yet facing against the surge of power, both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu could not even summon the courage to resist.

    The only exnation for this was a God Realm master¡¯s power!

    By this point, every inch of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin looked like it was doused in red blood. From his eyes to his neck, down to both arms, red fiendish patterns snaked underneath the surface of his skin, looking extremely grim and horrifying. The entire time, the agonizing pain continued to attack Huang Xiaolong internally.

    Huang Xiaolong clutched at his head, his hoarse voice howling in pain.

    Watching this, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu exchanged a nce, both leaped toward Huang Xiaolong, wanting to pull his arms away from his head, and at the same time, attempting to suppress the terrifying energy wreaking havoc in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. But when they came in contact with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm, they were once again flung away by the overwhelming power inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. This time, both were repelled much farther, mming into the walls of the Xumi Temple.

    It took some effort for Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu to get back on their feet.

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s anguished howls stopped. Watching Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu saw a red me spread over him, wrapping Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body like ayer of protection. When this red me emerged, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meridians and flesh, that were damaged by the invading power, started to heal. As the red me burned, ayer of thick callous membrane formed on the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin.

    Simr to a phoenix¡¯s nirvana, reborn from the ashes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body started to exude a throbbing vitality. The ring red devil patterns under his skin gradually receded and dissipated.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu looked at each other with shock at the baffling change happening before their eyes. But before they could rx, the red devil patterns resurfaced, apanied by the scary power¡¯s return. Huang Xiaolong started to howl from pain, clutching his head.

    A short whileter, the burst of vitality appeared once more.

    The red devil patterns disappeared.

    The process repeated for a total of ten times.

    After the tenth time, the red devil patterns truly subsided, while the vitality continued to radiate from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, vigorous, abundant, so powerful that both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fucked the vocabry to describe the atmosphere.

    Although he was standing there, Huang Xiaolong gave off the feeling that he was a different person altogether.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu exchanged another doubtful nce, cautiously moving closer to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Sovereign, are you alright?¡± Zhao Shu asked, observing carefully Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression and movements.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over, those scarlet eyes looking at them actually caused Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu to shudder when meeting them. However, very quickly, the scarlet redness in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes receded.

    ¡°I am fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. He endured it!

    Recalling the purgatory torture he experienced, a cold shiver ran through Huang Xiaolong involuntarily. In thest hours, his meridians were ravaged, shattered, and then healed, time and again. This was more horrendous and harrowing than being skinned alive.

    ¡°Sovereign, are you... really alright?¡± Zhang Fu stepped up beside Zhao Shu, asking for confirmation once more.

    Noticing the concern in Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s eyes, he smiled, ¡°I¡¯m alright, what could happen to me?¡± Not only there was no problem with his body, it felt even better than it had ever been.

    Coming out from that ordeal, he noticed two things: his battle qi cultivation broke through to the peak of half-Saint, and second, the true essence in his dantian enhanced by leaps and bounds. His overall physical defense greatly surpassed the level of an average Saint realm warrior.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression that carried a resemnce to his normal self, both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s hanging hearts finally rxed.

    ¡°Sovereign, that power earlier...?¡± Zhao Shu asked.

    ¡°Most likely a vestige of power that the Ghost King imbued into the ring when he refined it.¡± Huang Xiaolong pondered the question and replied Zhao Shu.

    Although it was merely a weakened strand of power left behind by the Ghost King, it nearly obliterated Huang Xiaolong. If it weren¡¯t for his strong willpower and passable spiritual force, with both ck and blue dragons protecting his soul, he would have lost himself in the pain, dying in the process.

    ¡°The Ghost King¡¯s strength actually reached such a terrifying level!¡± Zhang Fumented with envy.

    A small amount of power that the Ghost King imbued into the Ghost King Ring many hundreds of thousands of years ago was enough to gravely injure them both, they could only try to imagine the extent of the Ghost King¡¯s true strength. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that a long time had passed, lessening the power, just now Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu would have ended up with more than simple grave injuries.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong gave each of them a drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir. Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu expressed their thanks and Huang Xiaolong sent both of them out of the Godly Mt. Xumi. Taking their leave, both went into closed-door practice to heal.

    After both had left, Huang Xiaolong began to look through the items inside the Ghost King Ring. Spreading his spiritual sense inside, what he found was a blood ocean!

    Hovering above the blood ocean were a number of ghosts, but the strange thing was, instead of an intense ghost aura, these ghosts emitted a peaceful golden radiance. From those ghosts¡¯ bodies, Huang Xiaolong caught whiffs of vague fragrance.

    The fragrance of spirit pellets!

    Huang Xiaolong instantly understood, thoserge ghosts hovering above the blood ocean were all Ghost King Dans! The Ghost King Dans that had taken shape! Furthermore, each Ghost King Dan manifestation had reached the Saint realm in cultivation. Although none reached mid or high-level, they were still strongerpared to giant ghost Feng Yang, averaging atte-First Order Saint realm.

    Excited, Huang Xiaolong took one of the Ghost King Dan manifestations out from the blood ocean. The instant the ghost was out of the spatial ring, detecting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence, it lunged toward him without hesitation. Huang Xiaolong sneered, with a simple wave of his palm, he sent the ghost flying back.

    If Huang Xiaolong was still a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order, he would have needed to exert a little more effort to subjugate this Saint realm ghost, but now, it was effortless. Huang Xiaolong caught up with the ghost in a flicker, an Earthen Buddha Palm struck urately on the ghost¡¯s body. It¡¯s body flew out in a different direction.

    Without any suspense, a short whileter, the ghost surrendered, its body shrunk in size until it was a thumb-sized round pellet.

    The pellet was ret red in colour, with a lustrous gloss over the surface, projecting a vague shadow from within, the shadow of the ¡®ghost¡¯ earlier.

    Not wasting any time, Huang Xiaolong sat crossed-legged within the Ten Buddha Formation as he swallowed the pellet. Abundant surging energy filled Huang Xiaolong like great waves, spreading throughout his limbs and body. Huang Xiaolong concentrated all his effort into refining and absorbing the energy from the Ghost King Dan.

    As he progressed, his Qi Sea started to evolve. The liquid battle qi in his Qi Sea began to condense like it was about to solidify, resembling diamond, reflecting soft sporadic glints of metallic golden.

    The three mandates above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qi Sea were also shining with the same golden glints.

    Strands of fiendish aura floated out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, but they were quickly swallowed by the Ten Buddha Formation.

    Two days and three nightster, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. Finally, he had fully absorbed one Ghost King Dan.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed to himself.

    After refining a Ghost King Dan, Huang Xiaolong finally understood why this legendary Ghost King Dan was said to be capable of helping half-Saints and peak half-Saints in breaking through to Saint realm.

    Breaking through to the Saint realm was highly dependent on one¡¯s battle qi cultivation and would be hard to achieve, nearly impossible. At the same time, one must have certain spacewprehension, and this Ghost King Dan contained the Ghost King¡¯s enlightenment towards the spacew. Refining and absorbing a Ghost King Dan would enable one to springboard on the Ghost King¡¯s spacewprehension, therefore greatly increasing one¡¯s chances of breaking into the Saint realm.

 Chapter 340: Refining the Supreme Ghost Flag

    <b>Chapter 340: Refining the Supreme Ghost g </b>

    However, even though the Ghost King Dan contained the Ghost King¡¯s spacewprehension, it didn¡¯t mean that one could breakthrough to Saint realm just by swallowing one or two Ghost King Dans. Saint realm territory was not that easy to enter.

    Huang Xiaolong swept a nce over the ¡®ghosts¡¯ floating above the blood ocean inside the Ghost King Ring, a rough estimate gave Huang Xiaolong slightly over four hundred Ghost King Dans, if Huang Xiaolong absorbed all of them, it would probably be enough to propel him into the Saint realm.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t anxious to start with them, instead, he carefully scanned every nook and cranny within the Ghost King Ring¡¯s space. He found the Ghost King Dan, but what about the legendary Ghost King Sutra?

    What bewildered Huang Xiaolong was that his spiritual sense had explored up, down, and sideways around the space, yet he didn¡¯t find any clue rted to the secret cultivation skill.

    In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes caught sight of the blood ocean once again. What about the bottom of the blood ocean?

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spiritual sense tried to explore the blood ocean, a dazzling light shot out and disintegrated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spiritual sense. He had no way to check the bottom of the blood ocean.

    A tiny frown formed between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows. He resorted to the Eye of Hell, the eerie red glow shone on the ring and inside it, but it only managed to prate ten zhang down from the surface of the ocean, unable to see further down. In the end, after many attempts, Huang Xiaolong could only give up for now.

    ¡®It seems like I need to try after breaking into the Saint realm.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong spected in his mind. He then put away the Ghost King Ring and took out the Supreme Ghost g he got when he defeated Feng Yang on his way to the Ghost King¡¯s cultivation cave.

    On the journey back, Huang Xiaolong focused on improving his Godly Xumi Art, Asura Tactics, as well as having a good time, which indirectly caused him to neglect this Supreme Ghost g. After refining the Supreme Ghost g and using it as the core to arrange the Sea of Devils and Ghosts Array, not only could it trap the enemies, it could also eliminate them.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the center of the Ten Buddha Formation after taking out the Supreme Ghost g. Slowly but surely, he erased the tool spirit inside the Supreme Ghost g using the Buddhism energy from the formation. When that was done, he extracted a drop of blood from his heart, dripping it onto the Supreme Ghost g, instantly, the thousands of devils and ghosts inside the g came alive, shrill shrieks and howls echoed faintly from the g. At the same time, the mysterious runes on the gstaff glimmered in a dazzling light.

    ording to the method Feng Yang told him beforehand, Huang Xiaolong swiftly suppressed the ghost aura boiling from the ghost g while he branded his own soul mark on the g.

    One day passed.

    Suddenly, a bright light shone from the ghost g, lighting up the entire temple hall. As the light dimmed, the sinister-looking inscriptions of devils and ghosts slowly quieted down.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong breathed out in relief.

    After a day¡¯s effort, he finally fully refined the Supreme Ghost g. Fortunately, he had first erased the tool spirit inside with the Ten Buddha Formation¡¯s support, otherwise he might not be able to refine this Supreme Ghost g even if he used ten days to half a month¡¯s time. Despite that, his battle qi and the true essence in his dantian werergely consumed in the process.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong swallowed a drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir and executed the Instant Recovery martial ability, shimmering blue lights sparkled around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. A few secondster, his expended battle qi and true essence recovered.

    ¡®I wonder how powerful it is...¡¯ Huang Xiaolong muttered curiously.

    Huang Xiaolong exited the Xumi Temple. Arriving in his own little yard, he raised the Supreme Ghost g in the air.

    The Supreme Ghost g descended from midair, the bottom end of the gstaff fixed to the center of the yard. Huang Xiaolong ran his battle qi and the wicked, sinister devils and ghost drawings on the g began to move, the mysterious runic patterns on the gstaff started to glimmer. In that instant, monstrous ghost aura broke out like a sh flood out from the ghost g. Apanying the ghost aura were evils spirits and devils, one after another.

    They appeared as if neverending. Each of them actually had the strength of a peak half-Saint ghost. At first, Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and then shock turned into delight.

    Though these devils and evil spirits only had the strength of half-Saints, they triumphed in number. A First Order Saint realm wandering or getting lost inside the array would lose their life, no doubt. Even if the enemy was a Second Order Saint realm warrior, the array would be able to contain them for some time, they would be unable to get out.

    Furthermore, this Supreme Ghost g¡¯s power could be enhanced, the more experts the ghost g swallowed, the stronger it could be. After testing the Supreme Ghost g¡¯s power for an hour or so, Huang Xiaolong kept it away. Because Huang Xiaolong was careful to limit the area within his yard, the rumbling ghost aura did not alert anyone in the Southern Hill Estate.

    Finished with what he wanted to do, Huang Xiaolong walked out of his yard toward the direction of the grand hall, but when he was passing by his younger brother Huang Xiaohai¡¯s yard, he heard sturdy sts of punches hitting the air. His footsteps halted. With a direction change, Huang Xiaolong stood watching from the entrance of Huang Xiaohai¡¯s yard.

    Huang Xiaohai, with his upper body naked, revealing a firm muscr torso, was practicing a set of fist skill called Heart Burrowing Fist, a mid-grade Earth rank battle skill. With Huang Family¡¯s current reputation and strength, it was not difficult to have Earth rank battle skills.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Huang Xiaohai turned his head around, beaming when he saw Huang Xiaolong. Stopping his practice, he called out: ¡°Big brother!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded while smiling, walking into the yard.

    ¡°I heard Dad and Mom say that you have a target of affection?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Hearing this question, Huang Xiaohai¡¯s face turned red, fidgeting awkwardly.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed at his younger brother. Huang Xiaohai was already twenty this year, in Martial Spirit World, a young man would bring a bride home at the age of eighteen or neen.

    ¡°Come, let us brothers go out for a walk and drink some wine.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    All these years, other than practice, all Huang Xiaolong did was to practice even more. He spent very little time apanying his parents and even less time given to this younger brother of his.

    ¡°Yes, Big brother!¡± Huang Xiaohai was very happy, sprinting off to put on clothes and stepped out of the Southern Hill Estate. Huang Xiaolong did not call for any guards with them, they were just two brothers spending time together.

    All in all, the time spent by Huang Xiaohai in Duanren Imperial City was longer than Huang Xiaolong by far. All year round, Huang Xiaohai stayed in his yard, practicing, therefore he wasn¡¯t familiar with the Imperial City outside the four walls of the Southern Hill Estate.

    While walking, Huang Xiaolong asked about Huang Xiaohai¡¯s practice, the problems he had, rifying them to Huang Xiaohai one by one. Even though Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu would asionally guide Huang Xiaohai, certain aspects of their battle qiprehension were limitedpared to Huang Xiaolong. Listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exnation, Huang Xiaohai gained a deeper level ofprehension rted to battle qi and his own cultivation.

    The two brothers walked without direction as they talked, until an hour and a halfter. Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of a restaurant called Happy Monarch House. From its outside appearance, this Happy Monarch House looked elegantly decorated, the lively atmosphere inside could be felt where they stood.

    ¡°How about this Happy Monarch Restaurant?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at his younger brother.

    The only two ces he had been to in the past were the Unforgettable Intoxication Restaurant, where they had the Beauty Allure Wine, which he thought was not bad, and the other one was the Sapidity Wine House, which he visited with Xie Puti to drink Sapidity Wine.

    ¡°I heard that this Happy Monarch¡¯s Hometown Wine is quite good.¡± Huang Xiaohai said.

    ¡°Hometown Wine?¡± Huang Xiaolong added another question, ¡°You were here before?¡±

    Huang Xiaohai shook his head, ¡°I just randomly heard some of the estate guards speak about it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    The brothers walked in, went up to the first floor, searched for a table closer to the window and sat down. Calling the waiter over, they ordered some dishes and two jugs of Hometown Wine to see if it really was as good as the guards said.

    Soon, the waiter brought their orders, filling the table with fragrant dishes and two jugs of wine.

    Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to uncork the wine, they heard loud noises of discussion from the next table.

    ¡°Did you hear, this year¡¯s Imperial City Battle¡¯s first ce winner was a young man named Huo Ping. This Huo Ping¡¯s martial spirit is a top grade thirteen White Bear, just a young¡¯un, twenty-two-year-old and already a Xiantian Second Order!¡±

    ¡°Some people say that this Huo Ping¡¯s talent exceeds that year¡¯s Young Noble Divine Dragon, Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    <h6></h6>

 Chapter 341: Teach Them How To Behave?

    <b>Chapter 341: Teach Them How To Behave?</b>

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help smiling a little hearing the discussion on the next table and didn¡¯t mind it in the least.

    Huo Ping? Top grade thirteen martial spirit, White Bear, twenty two years old,te-Xiantian Second Order strength... ¡®Indeed, his talent can be considered not bad.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind the discussion on the next table, but hearing someone put a new guy, Huo Ping, on the same status as his Big brother, even saying that the kid¡¯s talent was much betterpared to his Big brother, Huang Xiaohai was very much disgruntled in his heart.

    Fire exploded in Huang Xiaohai¡¯s eyes, but just as he was about to stand up, Huang Xiaolong pressed a hand on his younger brother¡¯s arm, shaking his head,¡±Just a small thing, leave it.¡±

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Huang Xiaohai was stunned, but the look from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes made him return to his seat down.

    Huang Xiaolong opened one of the wine jugs, pouring out two bowls for them, ¡°Come.¡±

    The brothers clinked their wine bowls and took a big mouthful, filling the mouth with the fragrance of wine.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded: ¡°Not bad.¡± This Hometown Wine, although not as good as the Sapidity Wine, it did not lose out to the Snow Moon Wine he had with Lu Kai in the Luo Tong Kingdom.

    At this time, the voices from the next table sounded again.

    ¡°Say, what do you think Young Noble Divine Dragon¡¯s strength is now?¡±

    ¡°Several years ago, when he participated in the Imperial City Battle, he had just broken through the Xiantian realm, in my opinion, he is at most a Xiantian Fourth Order.¡±

    ¡°Xiantian Fourth Order? I think that¡¯s not possible. Talented as he might be, it¡¯s impossible to advance one order every year, my guess is that he is a Xiantian Third Order. Who knows, maybe he hasn¡¯t even reachedte-Xiantian Third Order.¡±

    Xiantian Third Order? Huang Xiaolong nearly choked listening to these people¡¯s estimations, smiling helplessly. Whereas Huang Xiaohai¡¯s brows furrowed deeper, these people¡¯s words grew more outrageous the more they talked.

    That year, Huang Xiaolong revealed his strength once, but the Huang Family and Emperor Duanren had the news blocked, thusmon people, in general, had no idea of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

    Another wave of words floated over to their table.

    ¡°I heard that Huo Ping made a deration yesterday, saying that he wants to pay a visit to the Southern Hill Estate to ask Young Noble Divine Dragon for ¡®guidance.¡¯¡±

    Guidance... meant asking for a battle.

    ¡°If that is true, I wonder who woulde out on top.¡±

    Huang Xiaohai couldn¡¯t hold his temper in anymore, hearing that Huo Ping guy actually nned to go to that Southern Hill Estate to look for his Big brother.

    ¡°A bunch of idiots!¡± He scolded.

    The customers at that table looked over, hearing Huang Xiaohai¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Kid, what did you say just now?!¡± A shaggy beard middle-aged man stood up from his seat and snapped at Huang Xiaohai. That expression was exactly one of an evil and vicious character.

    ¡°I said, all of you are a bunch of idiots, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± Huang Xiaohai repeated coldly.

    That shaggy beard middle-aged man erupted in rage, one hand unsheathed the big knife in his hand, barking: ¡°Kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡± and wanted to attack Huang Xiaohai.

    But at this time, at sudden ruckus swept across the restaurant first floor.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huo Ping!¡±

    ¡°This year¡¯s Imperial City Battle first ce winner, Huo Ping!¡±

    That shaggy beard man was surprised, he stopped and turned over to look, like everyone else. Not far from the main streets below, there was a young man wearing a short-sleeved blue robe with an apanying treasure sword hanging from his waist. Handsome features, in his early twenties, and he was crossing the crowd below, walking toward the Happy Monarch House with a group of bodyguards tagging behind him.

    From the beginning, this young man wore a proud, lofty expression on his face. Well, it was inevitable for any young man to look a little proud after winning the Imperial City Battle, at the same time possessing an amazing talent, top grade thirteen superb talent martial spirit.

    Everywhere Huo Ping walked past, the street was packed with disciples from big families, young men and women, cheering at Huo Ping.

    By this time, Huo Ping reached the restaurant¡¯s entrance, being weed personally by the restaurant owner with utmost respect before entering the premise.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his gaze from the window, shaking his head. Merely from the short observation just now, Huo Ping gave him a bad impression.

    Seconds passed and Huo Ping and his group of bodyguards came up to the first floor. The present guests all stood up, smiling in aisant manner and smartly moved to the sides.

    Watching the respectful demeanor around him, Huo Ping nodded with satisfaction, but when his sight fell on Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai, who remained sitting by the window, he frowned slightly.

    He turned toward the restaurant owner saying, ¡°Boss, I want to reserve the entire first floor to celebrate with my subordinates here.¡± Done saying that, he threw a bag of gold coins into the restaurant owner¡¯s hand, ¡°Those who have already ordered, take it as my treat.¡±

    Receiving the bag, the restaurant owner weighed it roughly in his palm, estimating about five to six hundred gold coins inside, his face immediately bloomed, ¡°Young Noble Huo Ping, holding the celebration banquet in our Happy Monarch House is our honor, it¡¯s just that...¡± His face looked a little ugly, as the proprietor, it wasn¡¯t proper for him to chase his customers away.

    Seeing this, Huo Ping looked around the first floor, ¡°You have no objections, right?¡± Nearly all the first-floor customers smile amiably, nodding there were no objections.

    The restaurant owner secretly breathed in relief, however, noticing that two people were still sitting by the window table, he hesitated for a moment before approaching Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai with a smile he deemed friendly, ¡°These two brothers, Young Noble Huo Ping wants to reserve the entire first floor, how about I arrange another table for the two guests on the ground floor?¡±

    The restaurant owner¡¯s demeanor was considered polite.

    At this point, Huang Xiaohai took out a bag of gold coins, pouring out everything inside, it probably contained one to two thousand gold coins, then said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then us brothers are reserving the whole first floor. Those who have already ordered, consider it as our treat...¡± pausing here, Huang Xiaohai looked at Huo Ping and sneered, ¡°As for those that haven¡¯t ordered, forgive me, tell them to scram!¡±

    Scram!

    Everyone was aware who those words were intended for, because only Huo Ping¡¯s group just came up and haven¡¯t made an order.

    The restaurant owner nked staring at the gold coins littered on the floor, and the customers that prepared to leave halted their steps.

    ¡°This kid dared to challenge Young Noble Huo Ping?! What¡¯s his background?!¡±

    ¡°What background? I say, they don¡¯t even know how miserably they will die in a moment!¡± The shaggy beard man who was discussing Huang Xiaolong and Huo Ping loudly earlier scoffed.

    The crowd was stirred, but the expression on Huo Ping¡¯s face was extremely ugly. He didn¡¯t expect that he would encounter such a thing aftering here to celebrate with his subordinates.

    ¡°Young Lord, these two brats are socking in tact, how about this subordinate go there and teach them how to behave?¡± One of the guards behind Huo Ping approached him, giving a suggestion.

    Huo Ping lifted his arm, stopping the guard beside him. Watching Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai, he snapped coldly, ¡°Which family are you two from? Have both of you thought about the consequences of doing this?¡±

    Huang Xiaohai shrugged his soldiers nonchntly, ¡°Consequences? Why don¡¯t you tell us then, what are the consequences of our actions?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sat watching in silence, thinking that his younger brother¡¯s temperament was quite like himself.

    Hearing that, Huo Ping¡¯s face darkened as if water was about to drip out.

    The restaurant owner stepped forward to persuade Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai, ¡°These two brothers, in my opinion, it¡¯s better if you go down to the ground floor. In fact, ground floor or first floor is just the same.¡± In his eyes, this was for Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai¡¯s benefit, it was not necessary to offend Huo Ping, who had a strong background, merely for a table.

 Chapter 342: Cripple Your Own Two Legs

    <b>Chapter 342: Cripple Your Own Two Legs</b>

    Ground floor or first floor are just the same?

    Huang Xiaohai looked at the restaurant boss impassively, ¡°It seems that you failed to understand my meaning?¡±

    Huang Xiaohai had clearly stated his intent earlier, they two brothers reserved the entire first floor, those who had ordered, the payment was on them, those who haven¡¯t ordered, scram!

    The restaurant owner put on a difficult face looking at Huo Ping, those who came were customers, since those two men were unwilling to leave, they couldn¡¯t use force to throw people out. He could tell that those two young men had certain status, otherwise, no one would dare to challenge Young Noble Huo Ping in public.

    Huo Ping¡¯s face grew gloomier by the second, he red icily at the Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai, ¡°Today, I don¡¯t care who you are, I¡¯m giving you ast chance to roll out, if not...!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong calmly interjected, ¡°If not, what then?¡±

    ¡°If not, I will break your dog legs and then throw you out of the first floor through the windows.¡± Huo Pingughed coldly. Being ¡®insulted¡¯ to this level, if he still acted benevolently, how would others see him, how would he gain a foothold in this Duanren Imperial City?

    ¡°I really want to see how you will break our ¡®dog¡¯ legs and throw us off the first floor.¡± Huang Xiaohai snorted.

    Huo Ping nodded to the guard behind him, that clever guard understood, answering respectfully, and proceeded to stride towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table.

    ¡°You two should be grateful to our Young Lord, he merely want your dog legs crippled. If this was any other normal day, you¡¯d be dead!¡± That guard sneered, then in an abrupt action, he attacked, striking his palm at Huang Xiaohai.

    This guard was an early Houtian Ninth Order, his palm moved at breaking wind, emitting a wave of heat. The other customers on the first floor swiftly backed away to avoid being pulled in as coteral damage.

    Catching on the guard¡¯s intention, Huang Xiaohai harrumphed, jumped to his feet, and punched his fist out-Heart Burrowing Fist! A fist imprint whistled across the air, rotating like a step drill, boring through the guard¡¯s heat wave to reach right in front of him.

    The guard¡¯s face was ashen, but it was toote for him to dodge or retreat, Huang Xiaohai¡¯s punch hit his chest. A muffled grunt escaped the guard, his body flew back, crashing into the many tables and chairs around. tes and dishes flipped over, wine jugs and cups crashed on the floor, an eaten piece of beef bone urately fell into the guard¡¯s opened mouth.

    The people watching were genuinely shocked, none of them thought that Huang Xiaohai had this much strength. Including Huo Ping.

    But then again, it was merely unexpected for him. In a mocking sneer, he said, ¡°Mid-Ninth Order? So there¡¯s some skill.¡± Huo Ping¡¯s eyes signaled two early Tenth Orders amongst his guards, indicating them to attack with a gesture.

    Both early Houtian Tenth Order guards nodded. In a quick flicker and without a single word, bothunched their attacks on Huang Xiaohai.

    These years, Huang Xiaohai had consumed many rare treasures and spirit pellets, coupled with his hard work, he managed to reach mid-Ninth Order, possessing attack and defense stronger than same level warriors, even able to defeat peakte-Houtian Ninth Order. Still, he could barely fend off one Tenth Order, not to mention two of them together.

    Thus, under the joint attack of the two guards, Huang Xiaohai was forced to retreat again and again, mostly dodging, unable to attack.

    Seeing this result, Huo Ping spoke, ¡°Break their dog legs, waste their Qi Sea for me as well!¡± Initially, he nned to settle the matter just by breaking these two people¡¯s legs, but now, his anger would only be pacified by destroying their Qi Seas.

    Acknowledging their Young Lord¡¯s order, one of the guards aimed at Huang Xiaohai¡¯s chest with a fatal palm, however, when his attack was about tond, a whelming force bounced them off. The Tenth Order guard¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Before he could register what happened, he felt as if a heavy mountain mmed into his body, knocking him off from the first floor. The guard shuttled through the broken window, crashing into another restaurant on the other side of the street.

    The same fate befell the other early Houtian Tenth Order guard.

    Everyone was stunned agape watching the two guards ¡®jumping off¡¯ the building inexplicably. No one knew, what happened?

    It was evident that Huang Xiaohai was not in a situation to attack at that time.

    Huo Ping to was secretly taken aback, unable to put his finger in it. He turned to scan the surroundings, it seems he thought it was some expert hiding amongst the customers who secretly lent a hand to Huang Xiaohai.

    Despite that, he found nothing.

    ¡°So you have some expert protecting you two in the dark, no wonder you¡¯re so arrogant here.¡± A momentter, Huo Ping retrieved his gaze and turned to Huang Xiaohai, malicious light and hatred shone in the depth of Huo Ping¡¯s pupils, ¡°Very well, I will temporarily let you off this time.¡± Then he waved his hand, ordering the guards behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He had decided to make his move in the future after finding out these two men¡¯s background.

    Seeing Huo Ping prepared to leave, the restaurant owner was inwardly relieved. If both parties continued to fight, his little restaurant couldn¡¯t withstand that level of tossing.

    The patrons that were waiting to watch a good show were disappointed with the way things ended. Just when everyone present thought the matter was done for the day, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Go? Who allowed you to go? Did I say you can leave?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s actiongged on the spot.

    Huo Ping, who decided to swallow today¡¯s anger temporarily until he investigated Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai¡¯s background before exerting his revenge, halted his steps and turned around.

    Huo Ping fixed a deadly re on Huang Xiaolong, his voice frigid, ¡°What did you just said?¡±

    Everyone who was about to leave had their attention fully on Huang Xiaolong, including the restaurant owner.

    Huang Xiaolong raised the wine bowl in his hand, taking a leisured sip, filling his mouth with fragrant wine, ¡°Break your own legs, then roll down from the first floor.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued calmly as if he was talking about today¡¯s weather.

    All eyes widened akin to seeing ghosts.

    That person told Huo Ping to break his own two legs and then roll down from the first floor?! Had this ck-haired young man gone insane?! Nearly all the people on the first floor had the same thought shing through their minds.

    But the individual himself, Huo Ping,ughed out loud instead, murderous aura tipping over in his eyes: ¡°Punk, are you sure?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained impassive, ¡°Break your own legs before I change my mind, if I were to change my mind, forcing me to act, then you wouldn¡¯t merely end up with broken legs.¡±

    The arrogant sentence drew weird faces from the people around.

    ¡°Not merely just broken legs?¡± Huo Ping broke out in a heartyughter, ¡°So what, you want to break my Qi Sea too?¡± Before, he had ordered his guards to break Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai¡¯s legs and destroy their Qi Seas too.

    Throwing down his jeering question, Huo Ping¡¯s atmosphere rose, an enormous white bear materialized above his head. Unprecedented anger, rage, and wrath that he had never experienced in his entire life erupted violently in Huo Ping¡¯s heart.

    Shock and envious gazes were cast toward the white bear hovering above Huo Ping¡¯s head. There was also awe and worship, after all, that was a top grade thirteen martial spirit, ah!

    Huo Ping immediately soul transformed after summoning his martial spirit. His physical body expanded twice his original size, his arms and fingers grew thick, sharp ws, akin to a giant bear¡¯s paw.

    ¡°I really want to see how you¡¯re going to cripple both my legs and my Qi Sea!¡± Viciousness filled Huo Ping¡¯s eyes. He roared, and before one could blink, Huo Ping was already in front of Huang Xiaolong, both palms swinging ferociously at him.

    Die! This was the only thought that existed inside Huo Ping¡¯s mind.

    Shred this bastard to pieces!

    Everyone saw both of Huo Ping¡¯s palms solidly strike Huang Xiaolong¡¯s torso.

    ¡°This kid still dared to say that he would break Young Noble Huo Ping¡¯s legs and break his Qi Sea, truly overestimating himself!¡± The shaggy beard man mocked.

 Chapter 343: Come At Me, Anytime.

    <b>Chapter 343: Come At Me, Anytime.</b>

    Each onlooker had their own thoughts watching Huo Ping¡¯s palm aim urately at Huang Xiaolong. Of course, the majority had the same thoughts as the shaggy beard middle-aged man, thinking that Huang Xiaolong greatly overestimated himself.

    Even the restaurant owner was shaking his head, he tried to persuade Huang Xiaolong earlier. Huo Ping was this year¡¯s Imperial City Battle champion, ate-Xiantian Second Order expert. Huang Xiaolong looked about twenty-two or twenty-three years old to him, how could he be more powerful than Huo Ping?

    Young Noble Huo Ping had a top grade thirteen martial spirit talent, it was hard for the restaurant owner to believe that the young man would have a martial spirit of a higher grade than Huo Ping. Having better talent than Huo Ping, that meant having grade fourteen martial spirit...

    He shook his his head again, it was something impossible. Now, he only hoped that the hidden expert protecting Huang Xiaolong could save the two young men.

    While everyone was immersed in their own thoughts, still sitting down, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands sped out just as Huo Ping¡¯s attack was about to hit, grasping Huo Ping¡¯s hands in his palms.

    Grasped! All the energy contained in Huo Ping¡¯s palms dissipated.

    The audience nked, then their eyes widened, nearly dropping out of their sockets with disbelief staring at Huo Ping¡¯s palms being halted in ce by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    He... actually pinned them midair!

    Before this scene, many possible endings crossed the minds of the people present; some thought that Huang Xiaolong would be sent flying by Huo Ping¡¯s palms, some imagined Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest exploding from the impact, and a variety of tragic scenes, mostly on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s part, yet this was the only oue no one thought of.

    Huo Ping looked with an astonished expression at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands over his own, eyes sluggish: ¡°You...!¡±

    But Huang Xiaolonng¡¯s gaze turned sharp as he increased the strength in his hands, causing Huo Ping to scream loudly in pain.

    The scream jolted everyone from their daze. Looking at the other side of the floor, they noticed in that split moment just now that Huo Ping¡¯s ten fingers were twisted broken by Huang Xiaolong!

    The fingers linked directly to one¡¯s heart, having all ten fingers broken, one could hardly imagine the agonizing pain. Thinking of it, everyone shivered, feeling a chill down their spine.

    After breaking Huo Ping¡¯s ten fingers, with a fluid flick, his left hand formed a straight palm, the force of the impact bore through the Qi Sea in Huo Ping¡¯s chest.

    A second scream rendered the air, that heart-wrenching scream sent another chill down the spine. However, in the next second, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm moved again, like a sharp de, shing horizontally across Huo Ping¡¯s thighs.

    The miserable screams rose again, Huo Ping was sent flying to the back, clutching his legs.

    The audience all drew a sharp intake of cold breath, watching in trepidation. A talentedte-Xiantian Second Order warrior was crippled just like that?!

    Qi Sea destroyed!

    Both legs crippled!

    Even all ten fingers were broken!

    ¡°Young Lord! Young Lord!¡± All of Huo Ping¡¯s guards cried out with ashen faces as they hastened to Huo Ping¡¯s side.

    ¡°My Qi Sea, my hands, my legs!!!¡± Huo Ping snarled in anger and pain.

    Witnessing Huo Ping¡¯s appalling end, the way the others looked at Huang Xiaolong underwent change, especially the initial shaggy beard man, all color drained from his face with bead-sized drops of sweat forming endlessly on his forehead.

    Coincidentally, at this precise moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes looked in his direction. That simple gaze scared the shaggy bead man¡¯s legs go soft, causing him to fall limply to the floor.

    ¡°<i>Kill</i>, kill that f*cking piece of shit!!¡± Huo Ping pointed at Huang Xiaolong, a mad feral expression distorted his face, roaring at his guards. The pain from having his Qi Sea destroyed, all ten fingers were broken and both legs crippled pushed him to the verge of losing consciousness due to the pain.

    At Huo Ping¡¯s order, the guards turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, still sitting there with a calm face, unaffected, but Huo Ping¡¯s guards were spooked to the core, not one of them dared to make a move.

    ¡°Kill, I ordered you to kill him!¡± Huo Ping roared again.

    ¡°If not, I will kill all of you!¡±

    Huo Ping¡¯s subordinate guards trembled, only then did they stand up one by one, attacking Huang Xiaolong.

    However, before they even got close to Huang Xiaolong, countless palm imprints emerged in midair, and in the next moment, all the guards were seen thrown out of the first floor, rolling down to the ground floor. Somended across the street, some crashed into the shops opposite the restaurant.

    The shaggy beard man caught a glimpse of a guard flying past in front of him, the guards¡¯ legs were crippled like Huo Ping, and Qi Sea destroyed.

    He eyes searched another guard, the result was the same.

    A hair-raising chill crept up in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    One move solved more than twenty Houtian Ninth and Tenth Order guards, even Xiantian First and Second Order warriors! All with the same injuries, both legs, and Qi Sea broken!

    This had gone far beyond theprehension ability of the people present.

    ¡°Boss,¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly spoke.

    The restaurant owner nearly jumped out of his skin being called. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice maintained the same tone as ever, however, in the restaurant owner¡¯s ears, it sounded like it originated from hell. Still, he couldn¡¯t not go when Huang Xiaolong called him.

    He slowly, cautiously, and fearfully inched his way towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table. Never in his life did he feel that a mere ten meters distance was so far away. With much difficulty, he reached in front of Huang Xiaolong, a cordial smile stered on his face, speaking in minuet tone, ¡° I do? don¡¯t know what instructions Lord has for me?¡±

    Watching the restaurant owner¡¯s demeanor, Huang Xiaolong felt funny inside, with a casual wave, gold coins scattered to the floor.

    ¡°Are these enough?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The restaurant boss went into shock for a second looking at the floor full of gold coins, unable to react to what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°My Big brother is asking, are these enough topensate your restaurant¡¯s damages?¡± Huang Xiaohai borated.

    The restaurant boss was still a little dazed at first, but aftering to, he nodded profusely, ¡°Enough, enough, no, no, it¡¯s too much, no, I mean, it¡¯s just some tables and chairs, no need for so many gold coins, there¡¯s no need for Lord topensate anything!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to his younger brother as he stood up. Whatever mood he had for drinking had evaporated.

    Seeing the two young men stand up, everyone else backed away, opening a path for Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai to pass.

    When Huang Xiaolong passed by Huo Ping, Huo Ping tried to crawl away in fear, shrinking into a ball.

    ¡°If you want to seek me for revenge, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Southern Hill Estate. Come at me, anytime.¡± Throwing the sentence at Huo Ping, Huang Xiaolong turned and walked down the stairs with Huang Xiaohai.

    Southern Hill Estate?

    Wasn¡¯t that...? Could it be...?!!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the two silhouettes walking out of the restaurant with godawful shock and one possibility screaming in their minds. And when that shaggy beard man thought of this possibility, the whites of his eyes rolled back, nearly fainting. Earlier, he sat at the table next to Huang Xiaolong, iming loudly that Huo Ping¡¯s talent was higher and better than Huang Xiaolong? Even boldly stating that perhaps Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t even reachedte-Xiantian Third Order? Just now, he even nearly attacked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s younger brother!

    Thinking of the various possibilities his ending might have been, his face became deathly pale.

    At the same time Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai returned to Southern Hill Estate, the news about Huo Ping¡¯s Qi Sea, ten fingers, and both legs being broken by Huang Xiaolong exploded like a giant bomb in the Duanren Imperial City. The news traveled to every corner of the city like a shockwave, even reaching the nearby cities and kingdoms.

    In the main streets and small alleys of Duanren Imperial City, every table in every household, restaurant, and teahouse were discussing the same topic. It was inevitable that the matter raised many curiosities about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real strength.

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong, perhaps he¡¯s already a Xiantian Sixth Order expert.¡± In a certain corner of Duanren Imperial City, a certain family¡¯s disciple sighed.

    ¡°Xiantian Sixth Order? Impossible, right? At most, maybe a Xiantian Fifth Order.¡± Another person couldn¡¯t help retorting.

    While some merely shook their heads listening to simr guesses of Huang Xiaolong has advanced to Xiantian Sixth Order, no one thought it was possible.

 Chapter 344: Fabled Scimitar Sect

    <b>Chapter 344: Fabled Scimitar Sect</b>

    Back in the Southern Hill Estate, Huang Xiaolong merely smiled hearing the rumors floating around and no longer bothered with it. He entered the Xumi Temple, took out a Ghost King Dan, swallowed it and started to refined it.

    Two dayster, he managed to fully absorb the Ghost King Dan. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong continued, absorbing a total of two Ghost King Dans, trying toprehend the Ghost King¡¯s spacew enlightenment, helping him to touch the very edge of the spacew.

    Between Heaven and Earth, space existed in everything, it was all present.

    Space was one of the fundamentals of all existences, a force that fosters life.

    Of course, other than gaining an understanding of the spacew, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi cultivation also advanced by leaps and bounds.

    In the past, while Huang Xiaolong was still a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order, he believed that he was invincible below the Saint realm. Now, however, his strength had multiplied by at least ten times.

    After he was done absorbing the second Ghost King Dan, Huang Xiaolong did not continue further and exited the Xumi Temple. Just as he appeared in the courtyard, Zhao Shu came to inform him that Xie Puti came to visit. If it was anyone else, Zhao Shu wouldn¡¯t have taken the trouble to report to Huang Xiaolong, but he knew that Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti were considered good friends.

    When Huang Xiaolong walked into the grand hall, Xie Puti stood up from his chair, walked up to Huang Xiaolong, and gave him a bear hug while grinning silly, ¡°You kid, being so high profile the moment youe back, you have always been conspicuous.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong knew Xie Puti was referring to the incident in the restaurant, where he crippled that Huo Ping.

    ¡°I have always maintained a very low-profile.¡± Huang Xiaolong rebuked with a grin, causing Xie Puti tough.

    ¡°If you¡¯re low-profile, then I have no profile at all.¡±

    Both sat down as they talked, and Zhao Shu left the hall quietly.

    After taking a seat, Xie Puti said, ¡°In fact, that Huo Ping was displeasing to my eyes from the start. This is great, turning him into a waste the moment you return.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°In that case, you should thank me instead.¡±

    Xie Puti grinned, ¡°Aren¡¯t I here with Sapidity Wine, see?¡± As Xie Puti said that, he brought out the Sapidity Wine he had prepared early on from his spatial ring.

    More than a hundred jugs.

    Huang Xiaolongughed happily, ¡°I also have something good for you.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, taking out a Golden Jujube from Asura Ring, a rare elixir he found in the Broken Tiger Rift.

    The grand hall was instantly filled with a refreshing fragrance.

    Seeing the Golden Jujube in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, Xie Puti¡¯s eyes lit up brightly, evidently astonished: ¡°This... is Golden Jujube?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in affirmation, ¡°More urately, it is a thirty to forty-thousand-year-old Golden Jujube.¡± He rified, making it hover in front of Xie Puti.

    Xie Puti cupped with both his hands, staring at the Golden Jujube that shone softly a golden light, swallowing nervously, ¡°Thirty to forty-thousand-year-old Golden Jujube!¡± even his voice trembled slightly. Although he was Xie Family¡¯s most talented disciple in a thousand years, most favored by the Old Ancestor and the spirit pellets and rare elixirs he had eaten were countless, he had yet to touch a Golden Jujube of such grade.

    He was very much aware how precious a thirty to forty thousand year old Golden Jujube was, it was definitely not something that gold coins or spirit stones could buy.

    ¡°Bro, this...!¡± Xie Puti looked at Huang Xiaolong, wanting to decline the heavy gift, it was too precious after all.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled shaking his head, ¡°This Golden Jujube, take it. There¡¯s a lot more still in my spatial ring.¡±

    ¡°A lot more?!¡± Xie Puti was bbergasted and speechless,ughing, he said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then this bro will not be polite with you, I¡¯m taking this with thanks.¡± Thus, Xie Puti took it without guilt, keeping it in his spatial ring. It had been some time since his strength reached a bottleneck at peakte-Xiantian Third Order, he did indeed need this Golden Jujube.

    Xie Puti looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It¡¯s really frustratingparing people, why does it seem like every good thing under the sun falls into your hand? This Golden Jujube, it¡¯s so rare and priceless, but you actually have a lot!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°It¡¯s just that my luck was not bad and I managed to find a secret dwelling left behind by an Ancient God Tribe master in the Bem Lands.¡±

    ¡°Secret dwelling left behind by an ancient God Tribe master!¡± Xie Puti was even more speechless, nearly hitting his chest with frustration as hemented woefully skyward, ¡°Heavens, howe I don¡¯t have that kind of luck!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed at Xie Puti¡¯s antics, ¡°Enough, let¡¯s drink.¡±

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s drink!¡± Xie Puti echoed.

    With that, the two talked as they drank. Wine cups clinked, savoring the sip of wine running down their throat. Xie Puti continued, ¡°It¡¯s been some time since I¡¯ve enjoyed myself drinking, when you weren¡¯t around, I could only drink alone, it was tasteless and dull.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°You should find yourself a woman.¡± Xie Puti was several years older than Huang Xiaolong.

    Xie Puti shook his head, ¡°Woman? Women are so long-winded. This way is better, free. Do you know what my biggest wish is at the moment?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°To defeat you, one of these days.¡± Xie Puti answered.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Then your little wish has no hope ofing true.¡± The gap between them was obvious, and as time went on, it would only grow bigger.

    Xie Puti smiled, albeit somewhat bitterly, he understood that Huang Xiaolong was merely speaking the truth, ¡°Everybody outside is trying to guess your real strength, tell me frankly, have you really broken through Xiantian Seventh Order?¡± He stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong, unblinkingly waiting for an answer. At the same time, his heart tightened nervously.

    Watching Xie Puti¡¯s expression, Huang Xiaolong teased, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Xie Puti was stumped, then he admitted cheerfully, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, you¡¯re a little monster.¡± His tone and manner resembled Lu Kai down to the facial expression. He looked at Huang Xiaolong, considering the question, he said, ¡°ording to my understanding of you, by the way you retorted, it seems you have advanced to Xiantian Seventh Order.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded simply, ¡°You will know when the timeses.¡±

    The news about him killing Deities Temr¡¯s Ao Baixue in Luo Tong Kingdom should have reached this part of Duanren Empire some time ago, but seeing Xie Puti still didn¡¯t know, probably Deities Temr blocked the news?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s admission raised an exaggerated reaction from Xie Puti, ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect you really broke through to Xiantian Seventh Order! Looks like even if you give me a handicap of both hands and feet, you can still abuse me as you like! God, how old are you now?!¡±

    The conversation continued, apanied by wine. They talked about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s experiences in the Bem Lands, talking about the recent changes in the Duanren Empire, talked about future, and their cultivation...

    From talking with Xie Puti, Huang Xiaolong found out that quite a number of Deities Temr¡¯s forces had infiltrated into Duanren Empire¡¯s subordinate kingdoms, taking control over a hundred kingdoms.

    Although these hundred over kingdoms weren¡¯t powerful, if the trend continued in this manner, the Duanren Empire would sooner orter be eroded to the core and destroyed by Deities Temr!

    Xie Puti looked somewhat worried at the situation. His Xie Family¡¯s roots were founded in Duanren Empire, if Duanren Empire fell, it would greatly impact the Xie Family.

    Near the end, Xie Puti broached the subject of Huang Xiaolong crippling Huo Ping, ¡°That Huo Ping, you need to careful of him, he is the Fabled Scimitar Sect Patriarch¡¯s disciple.¡±

    The Fabled Scimitar Sect was the strongest from Duanren Empire¡¯s neighboring empire, Spring Faun, to the extent that every Spring Faun Emperor was personally selected by the Fabled Scimitar Sect Patriarch. One could imagine the amount of authority and power they held.

 Chapter 345: The Origin Forest

    <b>Chapter 345: The Origin Forest</b>

    ¡°Fabled Scimitar Sect?¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised, he had heard the name before.

    Xie Puti continued, ¡°Moreover, the current Emperor of Spring Faun Empire is that Huo Ping¡¯s paternal-uncle.¡±

    ¡°The Spring Faun Empire¡¯s Emperor is Huo Ping¡¯s paternal-uncle? No wonder he is so arrogant.¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered, not putting Huo Ping in his eyes, even knowing that he was Fabled Scimitar Sect Patriarch¡¯s disciple and Spring Faun Emperor¡¯s nephew.

    But, weren¡¯t the participants of Duanren Imperial City Battle limited to the territorial kingdoms under the Duanren Empire? How did this Huo Ping get in?

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was puzzled, Xie Puti exined, ¡°This Huo Ping enrolled into Mo¡¯er Academy two years ago, hence he participated in the Imperial City Battle as a student of Mo¡¯er Academy.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Mo¡¯er Academy was one of the more prestigious academies in Duaren Empire.

    Both talked and drank for more than a dozen hours, Xie Puti left when the sun was setting on the horizon.

    Xie Puti left, and the next morning, Emperor Duanren paid a visit to Southern Hill Estate along with his son, Duan Wuhen. In front of Huang Xiaolong, Emperor Duarenn¡¯s mannerism was one of respect. This time, Emperor Duanren¡¯s visit was to bring news of Deities Temr¡¯s infiltration into the kingdoms under the Duanren Empire¡¯s rule.

    Two hourster, Emperor Duanren and Duan Wuhen left the Southern Hill Estate.

    Whereas his younger sister Huang Min wasn¡¯t within the Imperial City, and thus she was unable to make a trip to Southern Hill Estate temporarily. However, receiving the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return, both she and Guo Tai rushed back almost immediately.

    At first, Huang Xiaolong wanted to migrate the Huang Family to the Bem Lands, but thought better of it at the moment. After all, the Bem Lands was more chaotic than Duaren Empire, the forces at work moreplicated and more dangerous. Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong and Emperor Duanren were allies, and of course, there were the Xie and Guo Families as well.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong had to curb Deities Temr from rooting deeper into the Duaren Empire¡¯s forces.

    After arranging tasks to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, Huang Xiaolong brought up Chen Tianqi.

    It was Zhao Shu who answered, ¡°ording to the news this subordinate received, Domain Chief Chen Tianqi has arrived in Snow Wind Continent.¡±

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s here in Snow Wind Continent.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign.¡± Zhang Fu stepped forward, affirming the news. ¡°Domain Chief Chen Tianqi did note alone, there are a dozen or more guards with him, this subordinate estimates that he would probably arrive at Duanren Imperial City in half a month¡¯s time.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded; half a month? This was good, he had wanted to meet this Chen Tianqi at least once.

    A short whileter, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu left and went about their tasks.

    Huang Xiaolong entered the Xumi Temple and swallowed a Ghost King Dan, beginning his closed-door practice. Two dayster, he finished refining the third Ghost King Dan, enhancing his spacewprehension as well as his battle qi reserve.

    From the third Ghost King Dan, Huang Xiaolong went on to the fourth, the fifth and sixth. Huang Xiaolong kept on in the same manner up to the tenth Ghost King Dan. He was striving to break through the Saint realm at the earliest.

    After absorbing the tenth Ghost King Dan, Huang Xiaolong exited the Xumi Temple and called Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu over, asking them about thetest news on Chen Tianqi. ording to their previous conversation, with Chen Tianqi¡¯s group¡¯s speed, they had probably arrived in the Imperial City, yet things had been calm and peaceful.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu exchanged a look.

    ¡°Sovereign, ording to this subordinate¡¯s investigation, Chen Tianqi headed to the Origin Forest instead ofing here after arriving in Snow Wind Continent.¡± Zhao Shu said.

    ¡°They went to the Origin Forest?¡± Huang Xiaolong was baffled, ¡°What is Chen Tianqi doing in the Origin Forest?¡±

    The Origin Forest was one of the most dangerous ces in Martial Spirit World. Legend has it that the human race of Martial Spirit World, the demonic beasts, and the millions of races all originated from the Origin Forest.

    The Origin Forest was one of the ancient forests existing in the Martial Spirit World. Even before the continents were separated into the three main continents: Snow Wind Continent, Starcloud Continent, and Ten Directions Continent, the Origin Forest was already in existence.

    Zhang Fu answered, ¡°That... this subordinate also doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grew somber, ¡°Investigate.¡± For Chen Tianqi to head to Origin Forest with such a big group, there had to be a reason. Still, a tiny part of Huang Xiaolong was relieved knowing that Chen Tianqi was not in the Imperial City. He definitely preferred to have advanced into the Saint realm beforeing face to face with Chen Tianqi.

    As long as he broke through to Saint realm, with Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the loyal group of Elders¡¯ support in the Asura¡¯s Gate, there was a good chance for Huang Xiaolong toe out on top against Chen Tianqi for the Sovereign seat.

    Momentster, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were excused. But just as Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s yard, his parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, and his younger brother, Huang Xiaohai came over.

    ¡°Long¡¯er, a littleter, Min¡¯er and Guo Tai will bring Xiaofan here.¡± Su Yan said happily.

    Guo Xiaofan was none other than Huang Min¡¯s son.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled widely when he heard that, ¡°Really? Then I should prepare a big gift for the little guy.¡± Huang Xiaolong originally nned to return to his practice, so that he could seize every moment in order to break through to Saint realm faster, but it seems that he needed to adjust his schedule. He wanted to see Huang Min and her son too, from what his mother said, Huang Min¡¯s son Xiaofan was very lovable.

    Around one hourter, Huang Min and Guo Tai appeared in the Southern Hill Estate with little Guo Xiaofan. Seeing his chubby dumpling nephew Guo Xiaofan, speaking in his tender baby voice, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist picking him and giving him a big kiss.

    Huang Xiaolong was very generous in gifts for his little nephew, other than Geocentric Buddha Elixir, there were many thousand-year-old elixirs, even using his true essence to help Guo Xiaofan open up all the meridians in his body.

    When dinner time came that night, merryughter sounded endlessly through the manor. The family dinnersted a little over an hour, and when it ended, Huang Xiaolong returned to his own courtyard. Standing in his yard, he looked at the shining moon in the clear night sky, inevitably thinking about Li Lu.

    Ao Baixue¡¯s dying words yed many times in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head since then.

    Deities Temr¡¯s Holy Maiden?

    In the days he returned to Southern Hill Estate, from Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s mouth he found out that the status of a Holy Maiden was very high within the Deities Temr hierarchy, with authority surpassing most Elders. A sessor candidate to inherit the Temple Preceptor¡¯s position.

    Huang Xiaolong sighed heavily inside.

    He wondered how Li Lu was really faring? What was it with the Holy Maiden position... an unease had been growing in his heart in recent days.

    Just like that, Huang Xiaolong spent the hour standing in the yard before he pulled himself together, entered the Xumi Temple, swallowed a Ghost King Dan and continued practicing.

    As Huang Xiaolong entered closed-door practice for the second time in the short time frame, the message about Huang Xiaolong killing Deities Temr¡¯s Elder Ao Baixue finally hit every corner of Duanren Empire like a hurricane.

    Deities Temr¡¯s Elder Ao Baixue was killed by Huang Xiaolong!

    This news shook the top and bottom of Duaren Empire¡¯s subjects.

    ...

    Xie Manor.

    Xie Puti was cultivating a battle skill in his yard when one of his subordinates ran in flustered, reporting this news to him. When Xie Puti heard the news, he was stupefied on the spot, ¡°Huang Xiaolong killed Deities Temr¡¯s Elder Ao Baixue?!¡±

    ¡°He alone killed a Saint realm expert?!!¡±

    The big sword in Xie Puti¡¯s hand fell, stabbing his own left foot. Xie Puti screamed in pain as he jumped around in the yard holding one foot.

 Chapter 346: Tearing Into Saint Realm

    <b>Chapter 346: Tearing Into Saint Realm</b>

    Bearing a simr reaction to Xie Puti was Emperor Duanren. Deep inside a secret chamber within the pce grounds, Emperor Duaren was stupefied on the spot getting the news.

    ¡°Killed a Saint realm!!¡±

    Saint realm!

    A Saint realm warrior¡¯s life force was extremely resilient, to actually kill a Saint realm warrior was an arduous toil. Close to two thousand years since Emperor Duanren built his empire, he had yet to hear of fallen a Saint realm expert. But now, it happened!

    After the shock subsided, gratification washed over Emperor Duanren?d that he had chosen to stand on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side at that time. If not, at this time...!

    What truly terrified Emperor Duanren was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meager age! Estimating the speed of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed, didn¡¯t that mean that within a hundred years¡¯ time, he could kill even high-level Saint realm warriors?

    Within the Guo Manor, a film of sweat appeared on Ancestor Guo¡¯s forehead when he received the message, mumbling repeatedly, ¡°Fortunately, fortunately...¡± Fortunately, he saved the marriage alliance with the Huang Family!

    Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch, Guo Shiwenughed, ¡°Ancestor, this is excellent news! With Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed, in a hundred years, he would probably be Martial Spirit World¡¯s unrivaled force!¡±

    Guo Chen too was overjoyed, but his face sank in the next moment, snapping at Guo Shiwen, ¡°Xiaolong? Is Xiaolong a name you can call? Remember to greet him as Senior Huang in the future!¡±

    Reasonably, after Guo Tai, as his nephew, married Huang Min, Guo Shiwen could be considered as half an Elder to Huang Xiaolong, thus he wasn¡¯t at fault for calling Huang Xiaolong by name.

    Being admonished by the Ancestor, Guo Shiwen was dumbstruck, quickly nodding profusely, ¡°Yes, yes, it is as Ancestor says!¡±

    Only then did Guo Chen¡¯s expression loosen, a beaming smile appeared on his face, ¡°Where¡¯s Min¡¯er?¡± <i>The</i> Min¡¯er in his mouth of course referred to Huang Min.

    Guo Shiwen hurried to reply, ¡°Min¡¯er and Guo Tai brought Xiaofan to Southern Hill Estate.¡±

    Guo Chen¡¯s smiled widened, ¡°Right, right, that¡¯s the way it should be. Let Min¡¯er visit Southern Hill Estate more. Also, whatever request Min¡¯er and Guo Tai have in the future, you must agree.¡±

    Guo Shiwen stiffened.

    ¡°Other than that, they can enter the Guo Manor¡¯s treasure room without needing permission, and they cane see me anytime they want!¡± Guo Chen added.

    Guo Shiwen was totally bbergasted. Even as Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to have an audience with Ancestor unless something major happened that he needed to report to Guo Chen. But, Huang Min and Guo Tai could see Guo Chen anytime they want?!

    Furthermore, Guo Family¡¯s treasure vault, again even as the Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch, he still needed prior permission from Guo Chen before being allowed in, however, Huang Min and Guo Tai were free to enter as they please...

    ...

    Located several hundred miles outside of Spring Faun¡¯s Imperial City was a grandiose pce-like structure where the Fabled Scimitar Sect built their headquarters.

    In the main throne seat of the Fabled Scimitar Sect headquarter¡¯s great hall sat a middle-aged man with striking red hair that exuded a fierce aura and thick brows like des, the Fabled Scimitar¡¯s Sect¡¯s Sovereign, Jun Wuxin.

    At this time, a young man d in a blue robe was standing respectfully in the great hall. This young man was none other than Huo Ping who had his Qi Sea destroyed by Huang Xiaolong. However, the atmosphere around his was far stronger than before, seemingly his Qi Sea mended, both legs, and all ten fingers fully recovered.

    ¡°Master, this Huang Xiaolong destroyed my Qi Sea in public, broke my ten fingers and both legs, showing that he doesn¡¯t put our Fabled Scimitar Sect and Spring Faun Empire in his eyes. This hatred, Master absolutely must avenge disciple, ah!¡± Huo Ping stepped forward, pleading to his Master. At the mention of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name, the hatred burned in Huo Ping¡¯s eyes.

    Jun Wuxin answered with a soft ¡®en¡¯. He went on, his voice sounding like the toll of a heavy bell, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already sent a group of Xiantian Tenth Orders there, as long as Huang Xiaolong leaves Southern Hill Estate without Zhao Shu or Zhang Fu¡¯s protection, he will surely die.¡±

    At this time, Jun Wuxin and Huo Ping still didn¡¯t know about the matter of Huang Xiaolong killing Ao Baixue.

    Hearing his Master say so, Huo Ping was ecstatic, quickly thanking his Master: ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

    Just as Huo Ping¡¯s words sounded, Jun Wuxin¡¯s eldest disciple Zhou Qing was seen entering the great hall in a haste, after saluting to Jun Wuxin, he reported: ¡°Master, disciple has just received news, saying that not long ago Deities Temr¡¯s Elder Ao Baixue died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Jun Wuxin was astonished.

    Huo Ping received an even greater blow, blurting out, ¡°Impossible, impossible! That Huang Xiaolong has just broken through Xiantian a few years ago, he¡¯s not even twenty-three yet!¡±

    Not even twenty-three yet!

    Jun Wuxin too found it hard to believe, looking at his eldest disciple Zhou Qing, ¡°Are you sure this message is true?!¡±

    ¡°True, in more ways than one!¡± Zhou Qing confirmed.

    ¡°Not possible, how can that Huang Xiaolong break into Saint realm in just a mere few years!¡± Huo Ping screamed.

    Relying on pure talent cannot guarantee one can break through Saint realm, there was also luck and fortune.

    Zhou Qing rified: ¡°Huang Xiaolong has not broken through to Saint realm.¡±

    ¡°He did not break through Saint realm?!¡± This point jarred Jun Wuxin.

    Huo Ping burst outughing obnoxiously hearing this, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it, how could he enter Saint realm, that news must be fake!¡±

    Obviously, Huo Ping misunderstood Zhou Qing¡¯s meaning, which indirectly influenced Jun Wuxin. Jun Wuxin too rxed slightly.

    Zhou Qing went on, ¡°At the moment, Huang Xiaolong is still a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order, but, that Deities Temr Elder Ao Baixue indeed died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Jun Wuxin jumped from his seat, the expression on his face turned ugly as he stared at his eldest disciple Zhou Qing, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Huang Xiaolong killed a Saint realm expert based on his peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order strength?!¡±

    Zhou Qing answered with a dignified expression, nodding, ¡°That¡¯s right, Master.¡±

    This was the most terrifying of all.

    In the record of Martial Spirit World¡¯s history, there had never been an incident where a Xiantian warrior could kill a Saint realm expert, but now, Huang Xiaolong shattered this code set in stone since the ancient era.

    Huo Ping¡¯s eyes widened exaggeratedly.

    ¡°Master, in my opinion, Junior Brother¡¯s matter should end here.¡± Zhou Qing approached closer to Jun Wuxin, persuading cautiously. It was not wise to provoke this kind of person.

    Jun Wuxin hesitated a second before speaking, ¡°Pass my order, recall the group that was sent out.¡±

    ¡°Master...?!¡± Huo Ping wanted to plead, but Jun Wuxin shook his head saying, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, even if we do not do anything, Deities Temr will not leave him be.¡±

    ...

    While these events were transpiring, Huang Xiaolong was inside the Godly Mt. Xumi, swallowing a Ghost King Dan and preparing to attack the Saint realm barrier, not knowing that the news about him killing Ao Baixue caused a storm in every corner of Martial Spirit World.

    The passage of time flowed. Two months passed in a blink.

    In the Xumi Temple, other than refining Ghost King Dans, Huang Xiaolong absorbed Geocentric Buddha Elixir, practiced the Godly Xumi Art, the Asura Tactics, and Body Metamorphose Scripture.

    Two months passed, Huang Xiaolong consumed close to forty pieces of Ghost King Dan, deepening hisprehension of the spacew. His battle qi cultivation also greatly increased in these two months of refining the Ghost King Dans.

    Huang Xiaolong felt that he was ready to step into the Saint realm at any time, only a thin film barrier stood between him and the Saint realm, as long as he pierced through this thin film barrier, he would be leaving the mundane realm behind, beginning his journey to supreme achievement, Saint realm!

    His days were spent in the same routine in the Xumi Temple, practice and more practice.

    A little over a month came and went.

    Sitting cross-legged in the Ten Buddha Formation, a golden halo enshrouded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, creating a sphericalyer that resonated with the Buddhism energy within the Ten Buddha Formation. A powerful energy surged restlessly from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, as if it could break out any second.

    The Saint power umting in Huang Xiaolong grew stronger as time went by.

 Chapter 347: You Broke Through Half-Saint?

    <b>Chapter 347: You Broke Through Half-Saint?</b>

    ck and blue twin dragons swirled in the air above Huang Xiaolong, the dragon might emanating from his body grew stronger and more intense as time passed and seemingly faint echoes of dragon roars could be heard.

    Simultaneously, in the upper part of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qi Sea, powerful energies, the sacred golden Buddha luminescence and the dark fiendish glow, rolled and fused, creating tears in space.

    Time ticked by, when all of a sudden, a crack appeared in the top section of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qi Sea. But it was a minuscule crack, very unstable, real one second and fading the next.

    One day passed.

    This tiny, minuscule crack gradually grew bigger, reaching the size of a thumb and growing more stable as well. The aureate glow of the Buddha luminescence and the Archdemon¡¯s dark energy swirled, prating into the opening and blending as one with the growing fissure.

    Two days went by.

    The fissure continued to erge, reaching the size of an adult¡¯s arm at the end of the two months¡¯ time.

    The aura emanating from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body amplified, the contrasting Buddha luminescence and devil glow surged in a neverending manner. The dragon might more than doubled, its oppressive pressure was overwhelming.

    Another month passed.

    By now, the fissure in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qi Sea reached half a meter wide and one zhang tall, emitting both devil aura and Buddha luminescence.

    Days passed. In the blink of an eye, two more months went by. The space rift was now one meter wide, surpassing one zhang in height, the surging devil aura and Buddha luminescence grew ever morepelling.

    The dragon roars echoing from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body grew more frequent and clear, the Saint power umting inside his body began filling the entire temple hall when Huang Xiaolong suddenly shook. The robe he was wearing was sted into pieces as a ray of Saint light shot out from his Qi Sea straight to the core of his soul. Enshrouded by the Saint light, his soul trembled, undergoing a baptism and reshaping.

    A long timeter, the bright light cocooning Huang Xiaolong dissipated, the dark devil aura and Buddha luminescence also vanished from the temple hall, but opening his eyes, both lights were present in the deep end of his eyes in the form of a golden Buddha statue and an Archdemon statue! A vigorous Saint power bubbled forth!

    ¡®I finally broke through to the Saint realm!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong stood up, unable to hide the mad delight he felt, a reverberating dragon roar rang from his mouth. The ck and blue twin dragons followed, roaring endlessly.

    Saint realm! A realm that was considered as a genuine expert!

    Once one broke into the Saint realm, their identity, position, and status would take a great leap, furthermore, their lifespan would increase significantly, stretching past the limit of a millennium. Moreover, in the future, as Huang Xiaolong would continue to break through to higher realms, his lifespan would be longer proportionately, two thousand years, three thousand years, and more!

    It took a while for Huang Xiaolong to calm down enough to check the internal situation of his body.

    First of all, his Qi Sea. That rift above his Qi Sea was his Saint realm space formed from hisprehension of the spacew, and what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that his Saint realm space differed from Zhao Chen¡¯s and Ao Baixue¡¯s, whose Saint realm spaces were both were of singr color. His Saint realm space was a fusion two colors¨Dgold and ck!

    Multiple streams of gold and ck lights glimmered around his Saint realm space, Buddha luminescence and devil aura flickering in and out, sending Huang Xiaolong into a daze.

    ¡°This?!¡± He remembered Zhao Shu mention in the past that only one type of energy could exist within a Saint realm warrior¡¯s Saint realm space, but him, his Saint realm space had two? Did a mutation happen to his Saint realm space like it did with his martial spirits?

    ¡®It seems I need to ask both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu when I go out why it¡¯s like this...¡¯ Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself and then moved on to check other changes in his body.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s internal organs and other parts looked as if they were soaked in the spring of life, vivid vitality was effervescent from his meridians, veins, even his skin and hair. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong noticed that his flesh and muscles were tougher than ever before, every cell contained terrifying power.

    At the very end, Huang Xiaolong scanned his soul, where one of the most significant transformations took ce. In the past, his soul sea was merely a vast ocean but now, five new mainds?metal, wood, water, fire, and earth appeared above his soul sea-five elements maind.

    From the five elements maind, five elements aura resonated with each other, swirling, forming a protective barrier.

    Dauntless confidence rose from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart that if he were to battle Zhao Chen once more, just by the raw strength of his two arms, he was capable of tearing Zhao Chen into halves. This feeling was born out of the confidence in his own strength.

    Huang Xiaolong was very satisfied looking at his beautifully chiseled muscles that were close to perfection, yet did notck in softness.

    En, Huang Xiaolong nodded with appreciation, after breaking into Saint realm his ¡®baggage¡¯ below seemed to have increased a size bigger.

    ...

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong took out a light azure robe from the Asura Ring and put it on. Just as he was about to do so, he caught sight of the nameless fire tree, which also grew a little bit taller.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Could it be that while he was in the midst of breaking through the Saint realm, the Saint power released from his body was beneficial to this nameless fire tree?

    Pondering, Huang Xiaolong lifted a hand and sucked a red fruit off a branch, swallowing it down. A stream of warm energy spread inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body,fortable and delicious to boot. After swallowing the red fruit, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the energy inside the fruit was more abundant than the time he first discovered them at the Broken Tiger Rift. The difference was obvious.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong exited the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    When he walked into the grand hall, his parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, younger brother Huang Xiaohai, as well as both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were there. His sister Huang Min and brother-inw Gui Tai had already returned to the Guo Manor together with the little one, Guo Xiaofan.

    ¡°What are you all talking about, being so lively?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, smiling.

    ¡°Long¡¯er, you¡¯re out from practice!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong appeared, joy filled Su Yan¡¯s face as she stood, so did everyone else.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu stepped forward in their salute.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, took a seat as among the chairs.

    ¡°Long¡¯er, did you really kill that Deities Temr Elder Ao Baixue?¡± Everyone was seated, Huang Peng couldn¡¯t resist his curiosity any longer, asking Huang Xiaolong. This matter had spread far and wide, not only in Duaren Empire, but nearly all the empires on the Snow Wind Continent were discussing this subject. To say that every inch ofnd on Snow Wind Continent was talking about this was far from an exaggeration.

    Hearing Huang Peng ask the crucial question, all eyes in the hall turned to Huang Xiaolong. All of them knew that when Huang Xiaolong first returned, there was giant ghost Feng Yang by his side, perhaps Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yang killed Ao Baixue together?

    Looking at the expressions around him, Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°I killed him.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words clearly confirmed the rumors flying outside.

    Huang Xiaohai interjected with enthusiastic excitement, ¡°Big bro, now all the empires on Snow Wind Continent are talking about this, you¡¯ve already be the most legendary figure toe out of the Snow Wind Continent! Even surpassing our Emperor Duanren!¡±

    Most legendary figure? Huang Xiaolong chuckled hearing this term.

    ¡°Long¡¯er, the rumors outside say you¡¯re already a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order?¡± Su Yan asked. Although she was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mother, like everyone else, she found it hard to believe that Huang Xiaolong had reached such heights in cultivation.

    Due to the uniqueness of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation technique, concealing the traces of his aura, not even Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu could determine Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actual strength.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°I just broke through today.¡±

    Broke through!

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu nked with shock, and then joy descended.

    ¡°Young Lord, you¡¯re now a half-Saint?¡± Zhao Shu tried to determine with expectations in his voice.

    An order above peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order was half-Saint realm.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly inside, before everyone¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong stopped concealing his aura. The released power surged out like a tsunami, shaking the heavens!

 Chapter 348: Beast God Scepter

    <b>Chapter 348: Beast God Scepter</b>

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura spread out like the waves of an endless sea, rolling and sshing, drowning everything.

    Everyone in the grand hall choked at the whelming pressure. Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were both shocked, they swiftly projected their own battle qi out to cast a protective barrier over Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others to keep them from being affected too much.

    ¡°Saint realm!¡± At the same time, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu blurted out in unison.

    Saint realm!

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s exmation echoed in Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai, and the others¡¯ ears, sending a shiver down their backs. Eyes widened a secondter staring at Huang Xiaolong as their mind registered the meaning of those two words.

    Sain-, Saint realm?!!!

    The whelming pressure merelysted a second before it receded faster than the evening tide, converged inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The atmosphere returned to its previous serenity, causing everyone to feel like that split second pressure they experienced was nothing but an illusion.

    The instant Huang Xiaolong converged his aura, in Guo Manor¡¯s secret chamber, Guo Chen suddenly opened his eyes. In a flicker he appeared high above the Guo Manor, his alert eyes scanning all directions.

    ¡°Strange, I definitely felt a Saint realm warrior¡¯s aura just now, how did it disappear without a trace?¡± Guo Chen muttered to himself. ¡°That aura absolutely doesn¡¯t belong to Duanren or that several old fes. Could it be that some other unknown Saint realm expert has arrived in Duanren Imperial City?¡±

    The same time Guo Chen was exploring the situation above the Guo Manor, above the Duanren Imperial Pce, Emperor Duanren was performing precisely the same actions, scanning the area with his spiritual sense, but just like Guo Chen, it was fruitless. In the end, Emperor Duanren flew back into the pce feeling puzzled.

    When Guo Chennded back in Guo Manor, Guo Shiwen approached carefully and asked due to Ancestor¡¯s strange actions, ¡°Ancestor, just now you...?¡±

    Guo Chen exined, ¡°Just now, I felt a Saint realm expert¡¯s energy fluctuation, close to the Southern Hill Estate¡¯s direction, but just as I came out, it vanished.¡±

    In the Southern Hill Estate¡¯s direction? Guo Shiwen was taken aback, then a thought struck his mind. Without thinking, he blurted out, ¡°Ancestor, could it be that Senior Huang broke through the Saint realm?¡±

    Guo Chen was stumped for the briefest second before shaking his head with a soft chuckle, ¡°Absolutely not possible, it is too difficult to break into the Saint realm, I know from experience. As heaven-defying as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is, there¡¯s no way he could advance into the Saint realm so fast.¡±

    Guo Shiwen pondered his Ancestor¡¯s words; the Ancestor had cultivated for several hundred years, only managing to break through to Saint realm a few years ago after many hardships. Indeed, no matter how gifted Huang Xiaolong was, breaking into the Saint realm at this speed was a fantasy.

    ¡°Ancestor, in your opinion, ording to Senior Huang¡¯s cultivation speed, how long will it take him to step into the Saint realm?¡± Guo Shiwen asked.

    Guo Chen thought for a moment, answering: ¡°Within five years¡¯ time, he probably could.¡± In Guo Chen¡¯s mind, Huang Xiaolong needed at least five years¡¯ time to reach that point.

    ...

    At this time, in the Southern Hill Estate¡¯s grand hall, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were smiling ear to ear, taking a step forward to kneel down on single knee. Saluting towards Huang Xiaolong, their sonorous voices rang: ¡°Congrattions Young Lord on advancing to the Saint realm!¡±

    Their Sovereign had broken into the Saint realm! This would greatly increase the Sovereign¡¯s chances in fighting for the Asura¡¯s Gate positionter, therefore, both of them were extremely happy.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, smiling, ¡°Rise.¡± Advancing to the Saint realm also put Huang Xiaolong in a good mood.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu stood up.

    By this point, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai, and the orders finally recovered from their shock, each was happy and excited, with Huang Peng dering to the Southern Hill Estate to hold a celebration feast for three days and three nights.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, consenting to his father¡¯s enthusiasm. He told Zhao Shu to reward the estate¡¯s servants, ves, and guards of Houtian strength a thousand gold coins each, and the Xiantian realm warriors fifty thousand gold coins each, on top of a three-day celebration banquet.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong cautioned Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu not to disclose the fact that he had broken into the Saint realm. At this point in time, Huang Xiaolong preferred not to expose his strength to preying forces outside.

    In the next few days, other than refining Ghost King Dans and Geocentric Buddha Elixir, practicing the Godly Xumi Art, Asura Tactics, and the Body Metamorphose Scripture to stabilize his new realm. He also allocated time to practice the Eminent Holiness Halberd Sutra.

    The exalted Eminent Holiness was the strongest Saint King¡¯s Junior Brother back in the day. Not to mention that this Eminent Holiness Halberd Sutra was a powerful skill, this was something Huang Xiaolong experienced when battling Zhao Chen.

    The Eminent Holiness Halberd Sutra contained a total of nine moves, and even Huang Xiaolong felt strained to disy thest three moves before. Now, trying again after entering the Saint realm was much easier.

    On this particr day, Huang Xiaolong stood in the middle of his yard, holding a scepter in his hand, fiddling with it back and forth. This scepter was one of the items he took from the grass huts in the Eminent Holiness¡¯ hidden space dwelling.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong would asionally take the scepter out to study, hoping to find some clues from it. The feeling that this scepter held secrets persisted inside him. It was just that he had yet to get any results.

    He tried many ways so far, including dripping blood on it, trying to refine the scepter, but there wasn¡¯t the slightest change.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was fixed on the beast head carving decorating the top of the scepter when Zhang Fu walked in, wanting to report his findings on the Origins Forest when he caught sight of the beast scepter in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. Zhang Fu¡¯s actions halted due to shock, eyes widened, ¡°This? Beast God Scepter?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned around, looking at Zhang Fu: ¡°Beast God Scepter?¡±

    Zhang Fu approached to get a closer look at the scepter in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, requesting permission, ¡°Sovereign, may I have a look?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong passed the beast-ornamented scepter to Zhang Fu.

    Zhang Fu¡¯s hand trembled a little when he reached out to receive the scepter. Studying the scepter carefully, the more he looked the more excited he became, his mouth mumbled incessantly, ¡°It¡¯s really the Beast God Scepter! Really, really!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect Zhang Fu to recognize this scepter, but he did not rush him, he believed that Zhang Fu would exin to him in a while.

    A short whileter, Zhang Fu calmed down, returning the scepter to Huang Xiaolong with both hands respectfully, while inquiring with care, ¡°Sovereign, may I ask where you found this God Beast Scepter?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took back the scepter, answering Zhang Fu frankly, ¡°I found this scepter at the bottom of Broken Tiger Rift in the dwelling left behind by the Eminent Holiness from the ancient era, but I don¡¯t know the origin of this scepter.¡±

    Eminent Holiness? Evidently, Zhang Fu had not heard of Eminent Holiness¡¯s name. He said, ¡°Sovereign, this scepter is very likely the legendary Beast God Scepter, holding the highest authority in the Beastmen race. It was said that in ancient times, a Beast God emerged from the Beastmen race, subjugating hundreds of the Beastmen tribes. Not only did this Beast God create a Beastmen empire, he led the Beastmen to unify the Ten Directions Continent.¡±

    ¡°Unified the Ten Directions Continent!¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised.

    In the ancient times, there were strong experts everywhere, to unify the Ten Directions Continent was a hundred times harder than unifying the current Snow Wind Continent, yet this Beast God actually seeded!

    Reverence shone from Zhang Fu¡¯s eyes as he went on, ¡°Yes, at that time, the Beastmen race led by the Beast God was extremely powerful, so much that the six ancient kings of the human race led by the Saint King had to tread carefully when facing the Beast God. Butter, the Beast God disappeared without a reason, and this Beast God Scepter was the scepter held by the Beast God during that time. Not only does it represent the highest authority in the Beastmen race, it is also the symbol of supreme power on the Ten Directions Continent.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the scepter in his hand with astonishment.

    Zhang Fu added, ¡°There is another myth linked to this, anyone who can find the Beast God Scepter and grasp it¡¯s secret, they will be able toprehend the Beast God¡¯s power.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows scrunched together, toprehend this Beast God¡¯s Power was easier said than done. These days, he tried many different methods that garnered no reaction at all from the scepter.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, Zhang Fu said, ¡°Sovereign, on the Ten Directions Continent, there is a ce called Beast God Shrine, a monument left behind by the Beast God and a ce that only the Beast God Scepter can open. In the future, Sovereign can make a trip to the Beast God Shrine, perhaps at that time there will be an opportunity, allowing Sovereign toprehend the Beast God Scepter.¡±

 Chapter 349: Ruins of the Ancient Dragon Clan

    Chapter 349: Ruins of the Ancient Dragon n

    Beast God Shrine!

    Only the Beast God Scepter could open it!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone with expectation, it seems that he really needed to make a trip to the Ten Directions Continent in the near future...

    Zhang Fu continued speaking, ¡°Right, Sovereign, you told me to investigate Main Domain Chief Chen Tianqi¡¯s motive in heading to the Origin Forest, this subordinate has found out.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you found his intention?¡± Huang Xiaolong refocused his attention to the present, putting away the Beast God Scepter as he asked Zhang Fu.

    ¡°Yes, Main Domain Chief Chen Tianqi is heading there because a ruin belonging to the ancient Dragon n has surfaced in the Origins Forest.¡± Zhang Fu answered.

    ¡°Ancient Dragon n¡¯s ruins!¡± Huang Xiaolong was astounded.

    Ancient Dragon n! The strongest n in the Martial Spirit World!

    Despite that, several tens of thousands of years ago, they disappeared from the Martial Spirit World. But now, their ruins actually resurfaced to the world.

    Zhang Fu nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, an ancient Dragon n¡¯s ruin, but no one knows the exact location, information came back confirming for sure that it is somewhere in the Origins Forest. By now, Snow Wind Continent¡¯s experts from different empires have got wind of the information too, and everyone is rushing over to the Origin Forest. Other than the Snow Wind Continent, experts from the other two continents, Starcloud Continent, and Ten Directions are also speeding to enter the Origin Forest.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help recalling the two middle-aged men he ran into when he ventured into the Ghost Domain, the Earth Dragon egg he ¡®won¡¯ after defeating the two men. Could it be, that Earth Dragon egg came from the same ancient Dragon n ruin in the Origin Forest?!

    The more he thought about it, the more certain he was that his conclusion was right.

    ¡°Sovereign, then do we...?¡± Zhang Fu inquired, meaning to ask Huang Xiaolong if they will be heading to Origins Forest too.

    ¡°Go, of course we must go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    He possessed the twin ck and blue dragon martial spirits, and he had absorbed an Earth Dragon egg. Compared to others, his chances of locating the Ancient Dragon n¡¯s ruin were much higher, he absolutely had to go.

    He had just advanced to the Saint realm, following the normal route, taking Geocentric Buddha Elixir night and day, practicing the Godly Xumi Art and Asura Tactics daily, it would take him ten years, maybe even twenty years to reach Second Order Saint realm.

    However, if he managed to get another dragon egg, then it was a different story altogether. Not to mention, there would definitely be more than one dragon egg in the Ancient Dragon Ruin.

    The Earth Dragon egg that Huang Xiaolong absorbedst time, the true dragon essence inside was scant. The Earth Dragons ranked bottom rung on the Dragon n¡¯s hierarchy. If he could find a golden dragon¡¯s dragon egg, the amount of true dragon essence would be several times, even several hundred times more abundantpared to the Earth Dragon egg.

    At this point, Zhao Shu entered the yard from outside to report, ¡°Sovereign, Duan Ren is here, he would like to see you.¡±

    Duan Ren is here? In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong already guessed Duan Ren¡¯s reason foring to see him, without a doubt, he also received news about the Origin Forest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let us go meet him.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    ...

    The three of them arrived at the grand hall a momentter.

    Waiting in the grand hall, other than Duan Ren, were Duan Wuhen and two old men d in golden battle gear.

    Huang Xiaolong had seen these two old men before inside the Duanren Institute, both were part of the five Honorable Saint Masters, guardians of Duanren Institute.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu arrived, the four people in the hall stood up.

    ¡°Young Noble Huang, Mister Zhao.¡± Duan Ren took a few steps forward in greeting. Duan Wuhen and the two old men behind followed Duan Ren, greeting respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, indicating everyone to take a seat, doing the same himself.

    ¡°Young Noble Huang, have you heard about the Ancient Dragon n ruins in the Origin Forest?¡± Once seated, Emperor Duanren broached the subject with a frank and honest stance.

    Indeed, Emperor Duanren made this visit for this sole purpose.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°I have just found out a moment ago, and was just nning to make a trip over to the Origin Forest.¡±

    Emperor Duanren¡¯s face lit up at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer,ughing he said, ¡°Beforeing here, I was thinking about joining forces with Young Noble Huang and Mister Zhao, we were also nning to head to the Origin Forest.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement.

    Earlier, when Huang Xiaolong guessed Emperor Duanren¡¯s purpose for meeting him, he already made a decision. Thus, when Duan Ren spoke of the matter frankly, Huang Xiaolong agreed to an alliance with no deliberation.

    After all, this time there would be empire level experts from all three continents, when it came down to a fight, it was kill or be killed. As such, it was always good to have more strength and power.

    Subsequently, both mentioned some terms in regards to the alliance.

    When facing enemies, both sides would join hands to deal with the enemy, advancing and retreating in the same breath. Treasures belonged to whoever found them.

    When all was agreed upon, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Since things are settled, everyone should get ready to depart in two hours towards the Origin Forest.¡±

    ¡°Agreed.¡± Emperor Duanren stood up, bid farewell to Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu, leaving the Southern Hill Estate back to Duanren Pce with Duan Wuhen and the two old men behind him to prepare the necessary things and assembled in Southern Hill Estate in two hours¡¯ time.

    After Emperor Duanren left, Huang Xiaolong went to see his parents, informing them that he would head to the Origins Forest.

    Hearing that their son wanted to leave again, both parents¡¯ faces were filled with sadness.

    ¡°Long¡¯er, you must be very careful heading to the Origin Forest.¡± Su Yan¡¯s eyes were red as she implored Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°I will. Mother, rest assured, nothing will happen, your son is now a Saint realm expert.¡±

    Listening to her son, Su Yan wiped away her tears with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just that, my heart feels uneasy.¡± This unease inevitably made her worried.

    She looked over to Zhao Shu, ¡°Mister Zhao, I leave Young Lord¡¯s safety in your hands.¡±

    Zhao Shu took a step forward, respectfully saying, ¡°Please rest assured, Madame.¡±

    Two hourster, Duan Ren¡¯s group of three returned to Southern Hill Estate to convene with Huang Xiaolong. Sent off with Huang Peng and Su Yan¡¯s teary faces, Huang Xiaolong and his group made their way out of Duanren Imperial City.

    This time, Duan Ren brought the same two old men, whereas Huang Xiaolong only brought Zhao Shu and giant ghost Feng Yang. Zhang Fu, Yu Ming, and the rest remained in Southern Hill Estate to protect everyone¡¯s safety.

    Initially, Duan Ren wanted to bring his son Duan Wuhen along, however, considering Duan Wuhen¡¯s strength, he could only scrape the thought.

    All six people in the group were Saint realm experts, rushing all the way at fast speed, in half a month¡¯s time, they cut through Spring Faun Empire, entering High Sun Empire¡¯s demesne. As long as they passed through High Sun Empire, they would arrive at the Origin Forest.

    Night, hazy moonlight shone down the foggy darkness. Their vision only went as far as the five fingers with their arms extended out.

    The six people stopped in a barren hill slope in High Sun Empire.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we rest here for the night and continue tomorrow?¡± Huang Xiaolong suggested.

    Emperor Duanren has no opinion, hence all six peoplended on the small hill peak. Initiating the true essence fire in his dantian, with a wave of his hand, a spark of me fell on the ground. Huang Xiaolong already built fire for the night, stunning Emperor Duanren and the others as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true essence fire need not rely on wood to burn. When the fire fell on the ground, it burned with great brightness, lighting the peak like it was daylight.

    Zhao Shu had seen too many unbelievable things in the years he stayed with Huang Xiaolong, now, not many things rted to Huang Xiaolong could surprise him as they did before. But Duan Ren and the other two old men were shocked.

    Exchanging nces amongst themselves, they saw their own shock mirrored in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Everyone gathered around the fire to rest for the night.

 Chapter 350: Ill Take Them All

    <b>Chapter 350: I¡¯ll Take Them All</b>

    When Duan Ren sat down, he couldn¡¯t resist casting a quick nce at Feng Yang behind Huang Xiaolong, hisrge body hidden wholly under arge ck hooded cloak. The days they had been traveling, Feng Yang did not utter a word, but there was a sui generis atmosphereing from Feng Yang that made Duan Ren feel slightly ufortable. This atmosphere was something innate, which made Dua Ren wonder about the background of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bodyguard.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not say anything and it wasn¡¯t Duan Ren¡¯s ce to ask. Like Duan Ren, the two old guardians of Duanren Institute were also curious about Feng Yang¡¯s identity, but regardless of the many possibilities that crossed the three people¡¯s minds, they never would have imagined that Feng Yang was actually an otherworldly creature¡ªa ghost.

    In the Martial Spirit World¡¯s long history, only the Ghost King of that era was able to subjugate ghosts.

    The night passed in silence, without any words.

    The morning sun rose from the eastern horizon, its bright rays dispersing the morning fog. What shocked Duan Ren was that the true essence fire burned throughout the night without requiring any burning fuel, unchanging. When everyone stood up, preparing to continue their journey for the day, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the true essence fire with a casual hand flick, keeping it back in his dantian.

    This bizarre scene once again caused Duan Ren and the two old men¡¯s eyes to go round in wonder.

    Duan Ren looked at Huang Xiaolong, the sword-shaped brows and bright clear eyes, the face that was slightly too charming, he increasingly felt that he couldn¡¯t see through the youth in front of him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said after retrieving the true essence fire into his body, he was the first to fly off.

    Only then did Duan Ren recover from his gaffe. The rest quickly caught up to Huang Xiaolong.

    The group continued to umte miles at high speed.

    Five dayster, the group arrived at the northernmost point of High Sun Empire, the Rising Sun City. It was a day with harsh sun and strong wind.

    Huang Xiaolong stood some distance from the Rising Sun City¡¯s gates, observing the endless line of carts and horse carriages, then he said solemnly, ¡°We¡¯ll enter the city for a short break, we should take this chance to understand the Origin Forest¡¯s current situation.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Duan Ren agreed. He was thinking along the same line. They already reached the Rising Sun City, there was no hurry to rush into the Origin Forest blindly. Hence, the group made their way into the Rising Sun City.

    Although the Rising Sun City wasn¡¯t High Sun Empire¡¯s imperial city, it was one of the empire¡¯s bigger cities. With its strategic location being close to the Origin Forest, its prosperity and liveliness didn¡¯t lose out to Duanren Imperial City in any way.

    Huang Xiaolong also noticed that Xiantian realm warriors were amon sight here, one could even see high-level Xiantian realm warriors here and there.

    For some kingdoms, Xiantian realm warriors were the pirs of strength, but here, Xiantian warriors weren¡¯t worth much, to the point that the majority of the shopkeepers here were Xiantian realm warriors. Zhao Shu, Duan Ren, and the rest were also surprised seeing so many Xiantian realm warriors.

    In Duanren Imperial City, there was a probability of one in ten thousand people for a Xiantian to appear, in this Rising Sun City however, the ratio was closer to one Xiantian realm warrior in a hundred people.

    The group walked the streets, following the flow. A whileter, they stopped in front of a building called Smooth Voyage Inn.

    Theyout and ornamentation of Smooth Voyage Inn were glorious and impressive to the extent that the Unforgettable Intoxication Restaurant in Duanren Imperial City seemed paltry inparison. The Smooth Voyage Inn¡¯s business was booming, with an endless stream of patrons walking in and out of the establishment, each d in various styles of clothing. Judging from the looks, most of the warriors had rushed over for the same reason as them¡ªthe Ancient Dragon n¡¯s ruin in Origin Forest.

    Huang Xiaolong and his group stepped into the inn.

    For information gathering, eating ces like this that gathered all kinds of people were the best. Huang Xiaolong scanned the ground floor, nearly all of the over a hundred tables arranged were upied. At this point, a small waiter came up to wee Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    His main purpose was to collect information, so instead of going up to the first or second floor, Huang Xiaolong simply picked an empty table on the ground floor.

    Taking a seat, Huang Xiaolong asked the small waiter, ¡°What¡¯s the best wine you have here?¡±

    No matter where Huang Xiaolong went, he rarelycked good wine.

    The small waiter grinned, ¡°Young Noble, our highest quality wine is the Origin Wine, brewed from a hundred kinds of herbs and fruits collected from the Origin Forest, but the price isn¡¯t low, every jug is two hundred thousand gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Oh~, two hundred thousand gold coins?¡± Huang Xiaolong was astonished. The most expensive wine Huang Xiaolong tasted was the Sapidity Wine in Duanren Institute that only cost him ten thousand gold coins a jug. He didn¡¯t expect this Origin Wine to cost so many times more.

    The small waiter added, ¡°Young Noble, other than the Origin Wine, we also have Dragon Tiger Wine, the Monkey Wine is also very good, only several hundred gold coins.¡± The small waiter thought that the Origin Wine was too expensive for Huang Xiaolong from his astonishment, thus he rmended other cheaper wines. He had seen too many of the same reactions from guests upon hearing the Origin Wine¡¯s price.

    After all, people who were willing to pay two hundred thousand gold coins for a jug of wine were few and far between.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind the small waiter¡¯s misunderstanding, saying, ¡°Firstly, bring five jugs of Origin Wine and a table of your best dishes.¡±

    Firstly, bring five jugs! The small waiter looked dumbfounded, ¡°Young Noble, are you sure you want to order Origin Wine?¡± Five jugs, that was a million gold coins!

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. He took out a spatial ring, opened the restrictions on it and ced it on the table, allowing the small waiter to clearly see the piles upon piles of mountain high gold coins in the space inside. This spatial ring once belonged to Blood Dragon City¡¯s Li Li before it became Huang Xiaolong¡¯s property after killing her.

    Looking at the numerous mountain high gold coins inside the spatial ring, the small waiter trembled, unsure if it was from fright or excitement. In the next second, the small waiter¡¯s attitude turned a hundred and eighty degrees, nodding profusely, disying his utmost respect, telling Huang Xiaolong to wait for a moment while he scurried off in a jiffy to have the orders prepared.

    Very soon, the small waiter returned with five jugs of Origin Wine and served a table full of fragrant dishes. After serving the wine and dishes, the small waiter did not leave, instead, he waited close to Huang Xiaolong in aisant manner, in case Huang Xiaolong had more orders.

    One of the two Duanren Institute¡¯s Honorable Saint Masters unsealed a random jug, filling out five wine bowls for everyone. Five because giant ghost Feng Yang remained standing loyally behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Grabbing one of the wine bowls, Huang Xiaolong raised it, ¡°Brother Duan Ren, please.¡±

    Duan Ren quickly raised his wine bowl, ¡°Young Noble Huang, Mister Zhao, please.¡± Duan Ren clinked his bowl with Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and the twopanions before gulping a mouthful of wine.

    The liquid eased down the throat with fiery smoothness, primal, pristine, mellowing into a warm gentleness akin to being transported from one era to the next, everchanging, leaving one in reverie and longing for another taste.

    The small waiter watched Huang Xiaolong, his nerves strung high.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded happily, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    This Origin Wine was a grade higher than Duanren Institute¡¯s Sapidity Wine. Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯spliment, the small waiter breathed in relief inwardly.

    ¡°How many jugs of this wine do you have left?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the small waiter.

    The small waiter nked for a moment, ¡°There are still five hundred and thirty-two jugs in the cer.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°I¡¯ll take them all.¡±

    ¡°All, all of them?¡± The small waiter stammered.

    ¡°I cannot?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°No, no, can, of course you can!¡± The small waiter replied hastily, even though this kind of thing had never happened in the inn, it was just the same. There was no rule saying that guests cannot buy all of them. The small waiter excused himself and quickly ran off.

    Huang Xiaolongughed, exining to Duan Ren and the rest, ¡°Other than practice, I don¡¯t have many hobbies except for good wine.¡±

    Those at the table chuckled cordially.

    Momentster, the small waiter returned, but this time, he wasn¡¯t alone. The small waiter was a step behind a tubby middle-aged man. Apparently, this middle-aged man was the inn owner.

    Huang Xiaolong action of wanting to buy all the remaining Origin Wine naturally alerted him.

 Chapter 351: Guarantee That You Cant Stop Heaping Praises

    <b>Chapter 351: Guarantee That You Can¡¯t Stop Heaping Praises</b>

    As the inn owner approached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table, the lil server exined, ¡°Owner, this is the Young Noble who intends to buy all the remaining Origin Wine.¡±

    The inn owner was full of smiles speaking to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I heard that Young Noble wants to buy all the remaining Origin Wine. Honestly, our inn has no rule saying that guests cannot buy all of them, but considering the guestsing inter, can I offer Young Noble five hundred jugs?¡± The inn owner was extremely cordial.

    Five hundred jugs? Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°You can.¡± It wasn¡¯t like he absolutely had to buy all the wine.

    The inn owner¡¯s tension left his body seeing Huang Xiaolong agreeing so readily. Then, Huang Xiaolong paid one hundred million gold coins to the inn owner. Thetter left to prepare the Origin Wine for Huang Xiaolong after receiving payment, requesting Huang Xiaolong to wait momentarily.

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest continued to talk and drink while paying attention to the discussions happening around them as the inn owner left to make preparation.

    ¡°We don¡¯t even know if this rumored Ancient Dragon ruin is real, it has already been half a year yet there hasn¡¯t been anyone who found its location.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably real, but whether real or fake, it has nothing to do with us, we¡¯re just here to add some liveliness.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, even if we¡¯re lucky enough to get a dragon egg, we probably won¡¯t live long enough.¡±

    Several people at a table nearby talked amongst themselves. At the same time, at another table, someone else spoke: ¡°I heard that Deities Temr also sent someone here this time!¡±

    ¡°Who says there¡¯s only Deities Temr, even Starcloud Continent¡¯s Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign Chen Tianqi is here, as well as Ten Directions Continent¡¯s Beastmen King, Lu Zhenye!¡±

    Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign Chen Tianqi? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed. This Chen Tianqi actually dared to proim himself as Asura¡¯s Gate¡¯s Sovereign, since people were recounting the matter as if it was fact, then it there was no doubt about it.

    Whereas Zhao Shu issued a disdainful snort hearing that sentence.

    ¡°Mister Zhao, you¡¯re...?¡± Noticing the change in Zhao Shu¡¯s face, Duan Ren inquired.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Zhao Shu shook his head.

    At this time, the inn owner returned. However, there was a bearded thin man following behind him. The inn owner stood in front of Huang Xiaolong with a chagrined face, ¡°Young Noble, my apologies, that, Origin Wine, we can only sell ten jugs to you.¡±

    ¡°Ten jugs?¡± Huang Xiaolong maintained a calm expression, waiting for the inn owner to continue.

    The inn owner went on, ¡°Just now, our Rising Sun City¡¯s Casten Manor¡¯s Steward Chen bought the rest of the Origin Wine, therefore, therefore...¡± words spoke until this point, the meaning was clearer than daylight. He pointed to the thin bearded man behind him, introducing, ¡°This is our Casten Manor¡¯s Steward Chen.¡±

    That Steward Chen nodded with a slight uppity attitude, ¡°Our Casten¡¯s original intent was to buy all the remaining Origin Wine, however, in order to give face to the inn owner, we acquiesced to give ten jugs to you.¡±

    Listening to what he said, it sounded as if the inn owner did not ¡®plead¡¯ for Huang Xiaolong, he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy even one jug. Emperor Duanren, Zhao Shu, and everyone at the table were frowning.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong sounded apathetic.

    That Steward Chen chuckled in a menacing manner, ¡°Brat, let me tell you, this time, the reason our Casten bought all the Origin Wine is to treat several Deities Temr¡¯s Elders at the Casten Manor.¡± An undisguisedcent expression stered on Steward Chen¡¯s face. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong would be pissing in his pants at the mention of Deities Temr.

    Obviously, being chosen to host Deities Temr¡¯s Elders at the Casten Manor was a glory, something countless sects and renowned families could only dream of.

    While Steward Chen reveled in his ¡®importance¡¯, Huang Xiaolong instructed Feng Yang, who stood behind him: ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Owner.¡± Giant ghost Feng Yang acknowledged with respect.

    Before Steward Chen understood what was happening, Feng Yang¡¯s silhouette arrived in front of him in a speedy blur. Then, five fingers shaped into ws that grabbed the crown of Steward Chen¡¯s head.

    Steward Chen was merely a Xiantian Tenth Order warrior, sorelycking against an opponent like Feng Yang. Before Feng Yang, Steward Chen could barely muster the thought to resist, he was locked in ce by Feng Yang¡¯s hand in an instant.

    Feng Yang¡¯s fingers pierced right into Steward Chen¡¯s skull easily and started sucking. Right in front the inn owner¡¯s terrified eyes, Steward Chen was sucked dry like a deted ball.

    A few secondster, Feng Yang returned standing on the same spot behind Huang Xiaolong, without any ripples of emotion in his eyes.

    Steward Chen¡¯s stiff corpse crashed to the floor without support.

    Other guests eximed noticing the incident at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table, causing a small ruckus in the inn. Still, Rising Sun City was located at a close distance to the Origin Forest, killings and fights took ce on a daily basis, thus, the incident did not cause more than startled hustle.

    Emperor Duanren and the two Duanren Institute¡¯s old man stared in shock at Feng Yang standing still behind Huang Xiaolong. The intense ghost aura that broke out from Feng Yang¡¯s body the instant he moved was clearly felt by the three of them.

    A Saint realm ghost?!

    The three people exchanged a look amongst them. Until this moment, Duan Ren still found it hard to believe, because he couldn¡¯tprehend how Huang Xiaolong could subjugate a ghost creature, moreover, one that had advanced into the Saint realm.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the inn owner impassively, ¡°If I remember correctly, I am the one who bought the remaining Origin Wine first.¡±

    The inn owner was jolted back to reality at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice, his throat felt itchy and dry as he hastened to answer Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Yes, it was Young Noble who bought them.¡±

    ¡°So, what about now?¡± The gaze in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sharpened.

    Beads of sweat trickled down from the inn owner¡¯s forehead. He blurted out, ¡°They belong to Young Noble, all of them!¡±

    ¡°Go bring the five hundred jugs that I bought, now.¡± Huang Xiaolong reproached, no longer in the same amiable manner he showed earlier.

    ¡°Yes, yes, Young Noble, please wait a moment.¡± The inn owner quickly ran off, he had seen it just now, that tall giant man behind the Young Noble was most likely a Saint realm expert.

    Merely a ve was a Saint realm expert?! The more he thought about it, the more frightened the inn owner became.

    Watching the inn owner run away, Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Deities Temr?

    After only a few breaths¡¯ time, the inn owner returned with the five hundred jugs of Origin Wine that Huang Xiaolong had paid for.

    ...

    On another side, on the main seat of the Rising Sun City Casten Manor¡¯s hall sat an alluring woman d in a pastel green dress. She was none other than Li Lu¡¯s Master, Li Molin.

    In the seat below her sat Yao Family¡¯s Old Ancestor, Yao Shan and next to him was Yao Fei. Other than them, there were three other old men wearing Deities Temr¡¯s Elder robe.

    All six people were seated, but Rising Sun City¡¯s Casten, Wang Cong, dared not sit. He was bowing and smiling eagerly as he stood in the hall.

    Wang Cong faced Li Molin with a ttering smile, ¡° Elder Li, and all Elders, our Rising Sun City¡¯s Origin Wine is absolutely superior, I guarantee that Elders won¡¯t be able to stop heaping praises after tasting it.¡±

    However, Li Molin did not show much of an interest, ¡°Really?¡± She pointed at thest chair at the end of the hall, ¡°You sit too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you Elder Li.¡± Wang Cong was overjoyed, moving swiftly to the chair at the end and sat down.

    But, at this time, a Casten Manor guard ran into the hall looking flustered. Wang Cong¡¯s brows tightened as he snapped at the guard in a low, restrained voice, ¡°What happened? Where¡¯s the Origin Wine I ordered you to get?¡± This was one of the guards who followed Steward Chen out to the Smooth Voyage Inn.

    The guard dropped to his knees in apprehension, wailing bitterly, ¡°Casten, Steward Chen was killed, and the Origin Wine we ordered was all forcefully bought away by someone else.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Wang Cong jumped up from his chair, nerves stretched taut.

 Chapter 352: Huang Xiaolong!

    <b>Chapter 352: Huang Xiaolong!</b>

    The news was unexpected to Li Molin and the others in the hall, there were people who dared to kill the Rising Sun City Casten¡¯s steward inside the city area itself.

    However, with the news of the Ancient Dragon n ruin spreading out, many outsiders gathered in Rising Sun City before entering the Origin Forest, thus it wasn¡¯t strange to have one or two reckless daredevils amongst them.

    Wang Cong looked extremely gloomy as he stared at the guard who ran back to report, ¡°What exactly happened? Start from the beginning.¡± His manor¡¯s steward was killed within the Rising Sun City, moreover, a group of Deities Temr¡¯s Elders were watching right now, this matter was making him lose great face.

    That guard dared not conceal any details, truthfully spilling everything out.

    Initially, Li Molin and the Deities Temr Elders weren¡¯t so bothered with what happened, but when the guard mentioned that Steward Chen specifically informed the other party that this Origin Wine was for Deities Temr Elders¡¯ entertainment, yet he still killed that Steward Chen and then proceeded to buy all the remaining Origin Wine, Li Molin¡¯s face didn¡¯t look very good.

    By the time that guard finished recounting what happened, Li Molin harrumphed coldly. The hall temperature plunged sharply.

    Wang Cong and the guard shivered involuntarily at the sudden frigid air inside the hall.

    A cold snicker came from Yao Fei at this moment, ¡°There are actually people that dared not to put Deities Temr in their eyes? It seems our Deities Temr is stillcking in prestige, it needs to be enhanced a little bit more.¡±

    Yao Shan spoke in agreement, ¡°It¡¯s also good this way, taking this chance where there are many experts gathered here in Rising Sun City from different regions. Kill one to deter a hundred. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anyone who dares to look down on our Deities Temr in the future!¡±

    Li Molin nodded her head, ¡°Yao Shan, Yao Fei, the five of you make a trip to that Smooth Voyage Inn. Remember, regardless of identity, whoever that person is, kill without mercy!¡±

    Yao Shan, Yao Fei, and the other three Deities Temr Elders all stood up, acknowledging Li Molin¡¯s order respectfully.

    ¡°Please rest assured, Elder Li, after killing those ignorant people, we will hang their corpses above the Rising Sun city gates for a full month. Let all those experts passing by knows the consequences of offending Deities Temr!¡± Yao Fei stated, his voice filled with righteousness.

    Li Molin nodded her head in satisfaction, ¡°Go.¡±

    Yao Shan and the four excused themselves and retreated from the hall. Guided by Wang Cong and his subordinates, the five Deities Temr Elders marched toward the Smooth Voyage Inn.

    ...

    Smooth Voyage Inn.

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Duan Ren, and the two Duanren Institute Honorable Saint Masters continued raising their wine bowls, enjoying their drinks in the same cid manner.

    Early on, Huang Xiaolong had the inn owner remove Steward Chen¡¯s corpse, as to not affect his drinking mood.

    ¡°Young Lord, I wonder who Deities Temr sent over this time.¡± As the drinking continues, Zhao Shu wondered.

    Huang Xiaolong replied, ¡°We¡¯ll know in a while.¡±

    It was not possible for Deities Temr to keep quiet and swallow down what took ce earlier, perhaps right at this moment they were already making a beeline from the Rising City Castn Manor towards Smooth Voyage Inn.

    The initially full and lively ground floor was now mostly empty and quiet, the other customers were afraid that disaster would befall upon them by association, so the majority of guests had paid and ran for their lives. Only a handful of people stayed to maintain their reputation and to watch a good show.

    Huang Xiaolong did not wait long, very soon a loudmotion outside signaled the arrival of Deities Temr¡¯s people.

    ¡°The people from Casten Manor are here!¡±

    ¡°They are Deities Temr Elders! There are actually five of them!¡±

    The crowd on the street was shocked. Every Deities Temr Elder was a Saint realm expert. Five Saint realm experts showed up!

    Hiding in a corner, all the color drained from the inn owner¡¯s face when he heard someone shouting that five Deities Temr Elders came. If they directed their wrath at him, even dying a hundred times over wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    Hearing themotion noises outside, Huang Xiaolong said to the people at the table, ¡°Deities Temr is really generous, sending five Saint realm experts at once. It seems we can only finish our wer.¡±

    Just as Huang Xiaolong finished speaking, the inn¡¯s main entrance was sted off. Casten¡¯s Manor guards stormed inside in an instant, encircling the perimeter so tightly that even a fly couldn¡¯t maneuver through the gaps. Yao Fei and his group strolled into the inn leisurely, apanied by the guards.

    Strolling into the inn, Yao Fei¡¯s eyes scanned around. When he sighted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table, his expression changed, eximing aloud: ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Yao Shan also noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, and Duan Ren being among them: ¡°Duan Ren!¡±

    The crowd was stirred once again with Yao Fei¡¯s voice echoing in the air.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong? Could it be the same Huang Xiaolong who killed Deities Temr¡¯s Elder Ao Baixue?!¡±

    Experts from all over waiting to watch a good show were stunned knowing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity. Following the angle of Yao Fei¡¯s eyes, everyone¡¯s gazes fell on Huang Xiaolong.

    Sensing the many gazes falling on him, Huang Xiaolong was amazed, it seems he was quite famous? Even this far in High Sun Empire there were people who had heard his name.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly stood up from his seat. Zhao Shu, Duan Ren, and the others followed, whereas Yao Fei, retreated a step back out of reflex seeing Huang Xiaolong standing up.

    Seeing this little action, Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Yao Fei, didn¡¯t you want to kill me this whole time? Come on, make your move. Don¡¯t tell me you forgot that year in Duanren Institute when I forced you to eat a big barrel of shit!¡±

    That year in Duanren Institute, Yao Fei kidnapped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s parents. Enraged, Huang Xiaolong made Yao Fei swallow a barrelful of feces when he found him. At the end, if it weren¡¯t for Li Molin, Yao Shan, and the rest appearing, Yao Fei wouldn¡¯t have lived past that day.

    Eat shit? Shocked eyes from the crowd were focused on Yao Fei.

    An Elder of Deities Temr was forced to eat a barrel of shit by Huang Xiaolong?! All the experts had weird expressions on their faces looking at Yao Fei.

    Whereas Yao Fei was extremely sullen, glowering at Huang Xiaolong, killing intent erupted in his eyes. How could he forget what happened that year, ever since that time onward, Yao Fei¡¯s hate toward Huang Xiaolong reached an unprecedented intensity.

    In these few years, every time he remembered the scene of being forced to eat shit in front of the Duanren Institute¡¯s students, he so dearly wished that Huang Xiaolong was right in front of him so he could tear him into pieces.

    Spidery red veins appeared in Yao Fei¡¯s eyes, turning red. His eyes never strayed from Huang Xiaolong as he gritted his teeth.

    Huang Xiaolong remained impassive. Noticing the Deities Temr Elder robe on Yao Fei, he said, ¡°It seems you have broken through to Saint realm. How about this, Yao Fei, I¡¯ll stand here, allowing you to attack. As long as you can make me retreat half a step, I will let you go.¡±

    At the same time, Zhao Shu, Duan Ren, and the other two Saint realm warriors had each locked onto a Deities Temr Elder opponent.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words shocked the crowd agape once again.

    Many of the experts present felt that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s behavior was too audacious, even though half a year ago there was a rumor saying that Huang Xiaolong killed Deities Temr Elder, Ao Baixue, he was merely a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order. Strong as he was, it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to stand still and take a Saint realm expert¡¯s attack without so much as retreating half a step!

    Yao Fei¡¯s face became gloomier than before, his fists were tightly clenched with green veins jumping out.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Youck the guts to attack?¡± Huang Xiaolong taunted.

    Yao Fei¡¯s temper red. Roaring angrily, the energy around him escted, releasing his Saint power with no restraint. Yao Fei¡¯s martial spirit materialized above him, a gigantic silhouette shrouded in darkness, the Dark Malevolent Sovereign, the king of darkness.

    Yao Fei wasted no time and soul transformed immediately, a wild ck fire cloaked his body.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, that year you were just a measly Xiantian Second Order, I don¡¯t believe that your strength would be stronger than me today!¡± Yao Fei hollered.

    When Yao Fei was forced to eat shit, he was already a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order, while Huang Xiaolong was a mere Xiantian Second Order. That year, he could have squashed Huang Xiaolong to death anytime, and now, several yearster, he refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong could be stronger than him!

    Although he had just broken through to the Saint realm not long ago, his strength wasparable to ate-First Order Saint realm.

    Yao Fei¡¯s silhouette vanished in a flicker, crossing the short distance between Huang Xiaolong and him. His fist struck out faster than quicksilver.

    A monstrous devil energy sprung forth as Huang Xiaolong transformed into the Asura Physique. At the same time, a golden ray of light whirled endlessly around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

 Chapter 353: Not One of Them Leaves

    <b>Chapter 353: Not One of Them Leaves</b>

    A loud boom rendered the air...

    Yao Fei¡¯s punch hit Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest urately, right above the heart! The crowd was dumbfounded seeing Huang Xiaolong remaining still as if he really nned to use his flesh to withstand Yao Fei¡¯s full force attack.

    Including Yao Fei himself. He didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to really stand still and receive his strongest attack head-on merely relying on his body¡¯s defense.

    But in the next moment, everyone¡¯s eyes nearly fell out of their sockets. Huang Xiaolong, who took Yao Fei¡¯s full force punch on the chest, remained standing, stable as a mountain.

    Yao Shan, the three Deities Temr Elders, Wang Cong, and those around were agape, astounded. The inn owner¡¯s breathing became short-winded.

    Catching the shock flitting passed Yao Fei¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Surprised? Although I was just a Xiantian Second Order a few years ago, sorry to disappoint, but my strength now indeed surpasses yours.¡± A powerful surge of energy surged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, sending Yao Fei tumbling back , flying to a corner.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er!¡± Yao Shan cried out, but just as he was about to catch Yao Fei from falling, a violent power locked onto him. rmed, Yao Shan immediately countered with his palm striking out. The collision forced Yao Shan back several steps.

    After he regained bnce, Yao Shan red furiously at Zhao Shu. it was none other than Zhao Shu who hindered him from helping Yao Fei just now.

    At this point, Yao Fei was sent flying out the doorway, crashing onto the street outside, the pavement shattered and zig-zag lines crawled the street due to the strong impact. Yao Fei¡¯s Deities Temr Elder robe was dyed red with the blood from his mouth, the majestic ck mes shrouding his body faded to a dull color.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered watching Yao Fei crash on the street outside. Lifting his foot, Huang Xiaolong slowly walked toward Yao Fei.

    When he killed Ao Baixue, he was still a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order, now that he had broken through to Saint realm, even a Second Order Saint realm would be harried to injure him, what more an infant Saint realm warrior such as Yao Fei? In short, to kill a newly broken through Saint realm warrior like Yao Fei, Huang Xiaolong need not even summon his martial spirits.

    However, at this time, an angry roar came from Yao Shan as he lunged forward to attack Huang Xiaolong. But, the moment he moved, Zhao Shu was already blocking in front of his path, deflecting Yao Shan¡¯s attack away from Huang Xiaolong.

    A battle ensued between the three Deities Temr Elders and Duan Ren¡¯s group.

    Destructive energy rippled inside the inn, spreading out to nearby restaurants and shops, their structures were pulverized into sand and dust, and pieces of street pavement flipped into the air.

    Experts watching from the sidelines that dodged too slow had only one ending¡ªtheir bodies exploded, turning into blood-rain sttering down on the streets. High-level Xiantian realm warriors were no exception.

    Although high-level Xiantian realm warriors¡¯ fleshly bodies were powerful, in front of Saint realm experts, they were nothing but paper tiger.

    Yao Fei struggled to stand up with awkward movements. Watching Huang Xiaolong graduallying closer to him, the hatred in Yao Fei¡¯s eyes grew more intense, an enraged roar rang harsh, ¡°Why?! Why! I don¡¯t believe, I refuse to believe!!¡±

    The dark ck mes around his body became vivid once more, shrouding the immediate proximity, expanding to arger area like they wanted to swallow Huang Xiaolong whole into the darkness.

    Despite that, when the dark ck mes got close to Huang Xiaolong, they seemed to meet with an invisible barrier and were forced to circumvent him.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to approach Yao Fei, the look in his eyes icy. In a quick sh, the Eminent Holiness Halberd appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, thrusting out at Yao Fei and raisingyers of waves that overwhelmed the dark ck mes, sending them back towards their owner.

    In the next second, halberd shadows overcast the sky, falling down like a brilliant meteor shower. Before anyone could see what happened, the Eminent Holiness Halberd had pierced through Yao Fei¡¯s torso.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s had halberd pierced through Yao Fei¡¯s chest, Yao Shan was both anxious and angry. Unfortunately, in that split second of distraction, Zhao Shunded a punch on him, sending Yao Shan flying in the opposite direction.

    Despite being the Yao Family¡¯s Ancestor and having advanced into the Saint realm for many years, cultivating until the Sixth Order Saint realm, how could Yao Shan be Zhao Shu¡¯s opponent? Hence, he ended up just like Yao Fei, defeated in a few breaths¡¯ time.

    Huang Xiaolong did not immediately pull out the Eminent Holiness Halberd after it pierced through Yao Fei¡¯s torso. His left wrist twisted the halberd¡¯s long handle and the Eminent Holiness Halberd rotated at high speed, like a drill, grinding Yao Fei¡¯s internal organs into pieces.

    The Eminent Holiness Halberd kept rotating, Yao Fei felt excruciating pain exploding in every part of his body, raw anguished howls rose from his throat. The Rising Sun Casten, Wang Cong, turned white as a sheet watching Yao Fei¡¯s tragic situation, cold sweat soaked through his robe.

    The surrounding experts felt cold shivers in their hearts watching Yao Fei¡¯s miserable appearance. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, there was only fear and horror in their eyes.

    After shattering Yao Fei¡¯s internal organs, Huang Xiaolong pulled out the Eminent Holiness Halberd and Yao Fei stumbled backward, out of bnce. Arge hole could be seen in his chest, yet Yao Fei was still moving. He red at Huang Xiaolong as he steadied his feet, his bloodshot eyes screaming for murder, his hatred took over any fear of death.

    Yao Fei¡¯s hand reached up, wiping away the blood flowing from his mouth, grinning in a disturbing manner, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you think you can save Li Lu by killing me? I know you nned to rescue Li Lu during the Deities Temr¡¯s next disciple selection, but let me tell you, you can never save Li Lu as long as you live, never ever!¡± Yao Fei¡¯s face was distorted with menace.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong remained unmoved.

    Yao Fei sneered, regardless of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction, ¡°To tell you the truth, Li Lu is already our Deities Temr¡¯s Holy Maiden, the sessor to the Temple Preceptor¡¯s position!¡±

    A tiny frown appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows, Ao Baixue uttered the very same words before. This was also the very thing that had been worrying him in recent days.

    ¡®Li Lu probably already has...?!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong strode toward Yao Fei, stopping ten meters away from him with the Eminent Holiness Halberd readied in his hand as his frigid voice sounded: ¡°Last words?¡±

    Yao Fei snickered, ¡°Be arrogant and audacious all you want now, when the timees, you will still kneel before Deities Temr, begging for mercy. No one who goes against Deities Temr has a good ending!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t speak another word. He leaped up, the Eminent Holiness Halberd in his hand thrust out, aimed urately between Yao Fei¡¯s eyebrows.

    A blinding ck light shed in front of Yao Fei and a half-meter wide, one-meter tall ck-colored space appeared in front of him, acting as a shield. This was Yao Fei¡¯s Saint realm space.

    But to Yao Fei¡¯s aghast, the long halberd in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand pierced right through his Saint realm space in the blink of an eye, straight to his temple.

    Huang Xiaolong exerted a little more force in his right hand, propelling the Eminent Holiness Halberd deeper into Yao Fei¡¯s brain, then directed the true essence fire along the halberd to enter Yao Fei¡¯s consciousness and incinerate his soul.

    Yao Fei stiffened wholly, his eyes grew dull as the light left his pupils.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er!¡± Yao Shan¡¯s heart-wrenching cry reverberated in the air.

    Yao Fei carried all of Yao Family¡¯s hope. With much difficulty, Yao Fei finally broke into the Saint realm. Watching Yao Fei¡¯s lifeless body tumbling down, it was akin to watching the Yao Family¡¯s future copse right in front of his eyes.

    The crowd was stupefied witnessing Yao Fei¡¯s death.

    ¡°Go!¡± At this time, one of the Deities Temr Elder fighting with Duan Ren¡¯s group shouted to hisrades. Things had gone too far beyond their expectation, and if they didn¡¯t leave now, it might be toote to leaveter.

    ¡°Keep them here, not one of them leaves!¡± Huang Xiaolong bellowed.

    But exactly at this moment, a green ray of light arrived, tearing through space,nding right in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Young Lord, careful!¡± Zhao Shu dashed in front of Huang Xiaolong, forcefully blocking the green ray of light.

    Then, another burst of blinding light appeared on the scene. When it disappeared, a beautiful woman entered their sight?Li Molin.

    When Li Molin arrived, her face was terribly grim seeing Yao Fei¡¯s body lying close by.

 Chapter 354: Heavenly Treasure Resurface In the World

    <b>Chapter 354: Heavenly Treasure Resurface In the World</b>

    Li Molin retrieved her gaze from Yao Fei¡¯s body, her cold eyes turning to Huang Xiaolong, spitting each word clearly, ¡°Huang, Xiao, Long!!¡± Monstrous killing intent soared to the sky, a terrifying energy wave whirled around Li Molin, forming a violent tempest.

    Out of nowhere, nine gigantic tails fanned out behind Li Molin, waving gently in the air. In the next moment, they spun sharply toward Huang Xiaolong, aiming to kill. But before Li Molin¡¯s nine gigantic tails could reach Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu appeared between them in a flicker, his powerful fist punching at Li Molin¡¯s nine tails. A fierce storm of fist imprints sessfully blocked her attack.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± A chilling light glinted from Li Molin¡¯s eyes.

    Zhao Shu issued a disdainful sneer, ¡°Smelly b*tch, the one that should get lost is you.¡±

    Smelly b*tch?! Li Molin¡¯s actionsgged for a moment, then she went berserk! Zhao Shu actually called her smelly b*itch just now?! <i>Smelly b*tch!!</i>

    Li Molin was enraged. An enormous nine-tailed fox appeared above her head and she soul transformed in an instant. Nine different colored dots emerged at the tip of her eyebrows, matching her colorful nine tails, both of her hands transformed into fox ws.

    ¡°Die¡ª!!¡± Li Molin¡¯s w mmed down on Zhao Shu.

    Zhao Shu scoffed. Summoning his martial spirit, he soul transformed and dove into battle against Li Molin.

    Li Molin was a powerful character. With her arrival, and joining the battle against Zhao Shu, it greatly alleviated the immense pressure on Yao Shan and the three Deities Temr Elders.

    Duan Ren¡¯s opponent was Yao Shan, while Huang Xiaolong, giant ghost Feng Yang, and the other two Duanren Institute Honorable Saint Masters fought with the three Deities Temr Elders.

    The weakest among the three Deities Temr Elder was a Second Order Saint realm, which was Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yang¡¯s target.

    At one point, that Elder sent Feng Yang staggering back with a powerful punch, then immediately turned his attention to Huang Xiaolong. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he spoke coldly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you indeed surprised me, to be able to kill a Saint realm warrior while being a measly Xiantian!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong showed no expression at thepliment.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent expression, not putting him in his eyes, anger rose from his heart, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I refuse to believe that a small Xiantian like you is my, a Second Order Saint realm expert¡¯s opponent!¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had killed Yao Fei in front of them, he did not disy his Saint realm power in public, therefore this Deities Temr Elder and the crowd still assumed that Huang Xiaolong was just a Xiantian realm warrior. Regardless, no one would believe that Huang Xiaolong, who was still a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order warrior half a year ago, could break through to Saint realm just half a yearter.

    ¡°Really?¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged.

    ¡°Come and die!¡± The Deities Temr Elder hollered, aiming a killer punch at Huang Xiaolong. He closed the distance between them in a blink.

    At this precise moment, Huang Xiaolong acted, but he did not dodge. His momentum broke out like a wild horse, sweeping out in four directions, no longer concealed. The sudden outbreak of scary momentum attracted the attention of the people around.

    Even that Deities Temr Elder looked dumbfounded.

    ¡°Saint, Saint realm!¡± He gawked at Huang Xiaolong, his lips opened and closed but no more words came.

    ¡°Saint realm!¡± The surrounding experts eximed as if a dynamite fell in their midst. Shock, incredulity, and disbelief took over the crowd.

    Duan Ren, who was battling Yao Shan, also looked over, the shock on his face the same as others; Huang Xiaolong actually broke into the Saint realm! He was with Huang Xiaolong the entire journey from Duanren Empire, but he was in the dark about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength.

    This revtion was definitely a shocker for the Yao Family¡¯s Ancestor, Yao Shan. This... was he still human?! Half a year ago still a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order, and then six monthster, Saint Realm?!

    Not even Li Molin could disguise the shock in her eyes, but she recovered quickly, hardening her determination to exterminate Huang Xiaolong.

    Before the eyes that were looking at him with shock, surprise, and disbelief, Huang Xiaolong attacked. His fist flew toward the Deities Temr Elder. Jolted by the sudden sense of danger, the Elder reacted by reflex, lifting his arm to block.

    Bang! A loud collision resounded, that Elder felt his arm giving out for a split second and he was forced back several steps. When he managed to steady himself, there was an ugly look on his face.

    ¡°You!¡± Just as he wanted to speak, the figure in front of him shifted. Huang Xiaolong followed with another attack, golden fist imprints bloomed in the air, some intangible, some solid, profound and mysterious.

    ¡°This is... Great Void Divine Fist?!¡± Though shocked, the Elder countered with a fist as well.

    ¡°Great Void Divine Fist!¡±

    ¡°The Great Void Divine World¡¯s Great Void Divine Fist? Huang Xiaolong actually knows this battle skill!¡±

    Anothermotion swept through the crowd. With the news of the Ancient Dragon n ruin in the Origin Forest, experts from different parts of the three continents had rushed over, including some Saint realm experts among them, thus it wasn¡¯t strange for some to have heard of the Great Void Divine Fist.

    After the Great Void Divine Fist punched out, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist stretched out in a palm,unching another attack. A palm imprint whistled through space and golden rings extended out inyers, emitting a mysterious power. The experts watching in the distance sensed the changes in the air, as if the surrounding space became stagnant.

    ¡°What technique is this?!¡± A Saint realm expert from Ten Directions Continent eximed.

    ¡°It... it looks like the God Binding Palm?¡± Another person spoke yet dared not be sure.

    ¡°God Binding Palm?¡± Some were baffled, obviously many haven¡¯t heard of this God Binding Palm.

    ¡°The God Binding Palm is the Heavenly Treasure God Binding Ring¡¯s heritage skill!¡± The earlier warrior exined. At the mention of the God Binding Ring, he couldn¡¯t contain the lilt of excitement in his voice.

    ¡°God Binding Ring? The same God Binding Ring on the Heavenly Treasure List, ranked sixth?!¡± Someone suddenly blurted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the sixth ranked Heavenly Treasure, God Binding Ring!¡± The voice rang clearly, spreading far.

    Each Heavenly Treasure possessed incredible power, especially the top ten Heavenly Treasures that contained mysterious earth-shattering power. Now, Huang Xiaolong disyed the heritage skill God Binding Palm from the Heavenly Treasure God Binding Ring, how could the crowd control their excitement and awe!

    From Li Molin¡¯s expression, it was clear that she was also astounded.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong pointed a finger and gray fog appeared out of nowhere, shrill shrieks of unknown creatures rang out as a finger imprint broke through space.

    ¡°Absolute Soul Finger!!¡± Another person blurted out, petrified.

    ¡°Absolute Soul Finger? Ranked fourth on the Heavenly Treasure List, Absolute Soul Pearl¡¯s heritage skill?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Absolute Soul Pearl!¡±

    Another great shock rippled through the crowd. Most people stared aghast at Huang Xiaolong, the legendary Heavenly Treasures actually resurfaced! Heavenly Treasures ranked within the top ten, and not just one, but two! Moreover, both of them appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body!

    The Deities Temr Elder was struck by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Absolute Soul Finger, having a hole pierced in his chest. It was said that the Absolute Soul Finger could even prate through hell itself.

    Listening to the exaggerated exmations around him, that Deities Temr Elder was confounded, temporarily forgetting the sharp pain in his chest.

    Giant ghost Feng Yang seized the opportunity to close in on the Elder. Ghost aura broke out rumbling from his body and the three-pronged blood spear appeared, glowing red in his hand, flying toward the Elder at breaking wind speed. Catching the sound of breaking wind, the Deities Temr Elder awakened from his shock.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Li Molin¡¯s voice rang in the high air. At the same time, countless green rays of light were seen aiming at Huang Xiaolong, Duan Ren, and the others, forcing them to dodge.

    Li Molin¡¯s silhouette disappeared in the blink of an eye, followed by Yao Shan and the three Elders.

    Huang Xiaolong did not expect Li Molin and the Deities Temr group to sessfully break away.

    ¡°No need to chase.¡± When Zhao Shu made a move to pursue, Huang Xiaolong stopped him. Looking around at the disturbed crowd, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡±

    Zhao Shu and the rest nodded.

    Without another word, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew away, disappearing from the crowd¡¯s sight in a less than a second. Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not forget to take Yao Fei¡¯s spatial ring before leaving.

 Chapter 355: Poison Corpse Scarabs

    <b>Chapter 355: Poison Corpse Scarabs</b>

    Rising Sun City¡¯s Casten, Wang Cong, had half his life flown away seeing Li Molin and the Deities Temr Elders escape. If they were gone, what about him? Even Yao Fei was not enough for Huang Xiaolong to ¡®y¡¯ with. If Huang Xiaolong wanted to kill him, blowing a few breaths was sufficient to reap his life...

    Fortunately, however, it seemed like Huang Xiaolong had forgotten about him and left.

    Wang Cong breathed in relief watching Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and the rest of the group fly away, his knees buckled as if he continuously ran a hundred thousand li, panting heavily. Only at this moment did he realize that the back of his robe was soaked by cold sweat, as for the wet patch at his crotch, the source was undetermined.

    The surrounding crowd watched as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left, dumbstruck. A long timeter, noises filled the air again, one higher than the other.

    Astounded! Amazed!

    Half-Saints in general needed to umte more than a dozen years of cultivation to advance to the Saint realm, whereas Huang Xiaolong, from peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order to Saint realm, it was a mere six months!

    The legendary top ten Heavenly Treasures resurfaced¡ªthe God Binding Ring and Absolute Soul Pearl! The crucial point was, Huang Xiaolong possessed both Heavenly Treasures.

    The awe, astonishment, and excitementsted a long time. Before sundown, the news spread to every corner of Rising Sun City and traveled out of the city walls with terrifying speed. In just a few days¡¯ time, every person in the High Sun Empire knew that Huang Xiaolong had broken into the Saint realm, as well as the fact that he possessed two Heavenly Treasures, the God Binding Ring and Absolute Soul Pearl.

    Huang Xiaolong was the hottest discussion topic for both warriors andmoners. Barely any word exchange could bepleted without the two words¡ªHuang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name rang louder than any Emperor on the Snow Wind Continent.

    ...

    Two dayster, in the north side of the Origin Forest, on one of the many hill peaks. Space distorted, several figures emerged out of nowhere. This group was none other than Li Molin, Yao Shan, and the three Deities Temr Elders.

    Li Molin stood in the air, staring in one direction with frigid cold eyes. The incident in Rising Sun City had spread out. For the past two days, everyone talked of Huang Xiaolong and Deities Temr.

    Of course, when discussing Huang Xiaolong, there were only positivepliments, whereas when talking about Deities Temr, harsh words cut deep. Such as, Deities Temr was only so-so, even their Elders were killed, and in the end, they ran away with their tails between their legs.

    Ran away with their tails between their legs! Every time Li Molin heard this phrase, uncontroble killing intent would erupt in her heart.

    <b>Huang Xiaolong!</b> If it weren¡¯t because of that Huang Xiaolong, Deities Temr would not turn into a joke!

    ¡°When will Elder Zhou and the others arrive?¡± Secondster, Li Molin spoke. After what happened at Rising Sun City, Li Molin sent a message back to Deities Temr to send more experts to Origin Forest. The Temple Preceptor ced great importance on this matter, sending ten Elders over.

    Yao Shan quickly replied, ¡°Probably another two days until Elder Zhou Chang will be able to arrive at the Origin Forest.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Molin¡¯s expression turned slightly better.

    ¡°Any news about the Ancient Dragon n ruins¡¯ location?¡± Li Molin asked another Elder.

    That Deities Temr Elder shook his head, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Li Molin¡¯s brows creased into furrows.

    ...

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Duan Ren, and the others were flying over the south side of the Origin Forest. After leaving Rising Sun City, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group decided to venture into the Origin Forest.

    These two days, they had been searching for the Ancient Dragon n¡¯s ruins¡¯ location, but like other experts before them, there was not much of a result.

    Two days passed and Duan Ren hade to terms with the fact that Huang Xiaolong had advanced to the Saint realm. He watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, recalling that split second early Saint realm aura that he sensed back in Duanren Imperial City. At that time, he was able to determine that it came from the Southern Hill Estate¡¯s direction, but he did not make the link to Huang Xiaolong. However, he could confirm now that it was Huang Xiaolong, without a doubt.

    While flying, Huang Xiaolong tried to sense the reaction of the ck and blue martial spirits inside him, but theck of any reaction from them since he entered the Origin Forest disappointed him.

    After the incident at Rising Sun City, Huang Xiaolong felt that he still wasn¡¯t strong enough, he could handle First and Second Order Saint realm experts, but not a Third Order Saint realm. That was why he wanted to find the Ancient Dragon n ruins as soon as possible, it would allow him to enhance his strength even more.

    He killed Ao Baixue first andter Yao Fei, Deities Temr would definitely not spare him.

    As for revealing the existence of the God Binding Ring and Absolute Soul Pearl, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t concerned. Relying on the level of strength he had shown, he believed that there were only so many people who would dare to take advantage of him.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew across the Origin Forest in search of the Ancient Dragon n ruins, from some distance away came woeful screams, simr to thest struggle before impending death.

    The group¡¯s actions stopped, exchanging nces among them.

    ¡°Head over and have a look.¡± Huang Xiaolong said in a grave tone. Humans couldn¡¯t help but be curious about things unknown.

    Zhao Shu, Duan Ren, and everyone else nodded in agreement. Thus the group headed in the direction of the screams.

    Very soon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at the scene. Seeing the scene before them, they, including Huang Xiaolong, drew a sharp intake of breath.

    Several hundred meters up ahead, more than a dozen people were entirely submerged in a giant swarm of ck beetles, being eaten alive! Parts of their arms and legs were bitten off cleanly, leaving only white bones., others were already showing the empty eye sockets in their skulls. The scene was eerie and devastating.

    ¡°What exactly are these things?!¡± One of the Duanren Institute¡¯s Saint realms blurted the question, the slight tremor in his voice unmistakable, pointing toward those carnivorous ck beetles feasting on the dozen people.

    From afar, the ce where the dozen people stood was like an ind with the ck beetles swarming in from every direction, covering the ground in a ck mass of shiny critters, tens of thousands, millions, a terrifying and appalling sight.

    Duan Ren shook his head, he had nevere across this ck scarabs before.

    ¡°These are probably Poison Corpse Scarabs from the ancient times.¡± It was Zhao Shu who spoke.

    Ancient times, Poison Corpse Scarabs!

    The rest of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was stunned.

    Zhao Shu went on, ¡°These Poison Corpse Scarabs carry corpse poison all over their bodies, it only needs to bite you once and you will feel your entire body going numb. Furthermore, this kind of corpse poison could permeate into one¡¯s Qi Sea, denying the victim the use of battle qi. These Poison Corpse Scarabs¡¯ armor is extremely hard and difficult to break, the terrifying thing is, they do not fear even high-level Saint warriors¡¯ battle me.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that these Poison Corpse Scarabs are nearly invincible?¡± The other Duanren Institute Saint realm warrior eximed.

    Zhao Shu shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult, unless you have some godly weapon that could hack them into halves. There was once a high-level Saint realm expert who was delusional enough to think of exterminating these Poison Corpse Scarabs relying on his strength, but in the end, he turned into food for these Poison Corpse Scarabs.¡±

    ¡°High-level Saint realm expert turned into food for the Poison Corpse Scarabs!¡± Duan Ren was bbergasted. The rest didn¡¯t look so good either.

    In the short time that Zhao Shu spoke, several people in front stopped struggling and fell to the ground, leaving only the ¡®zhi zhi¡¯ noisesing from their flesh being eaten by the scarabs.

    Suddenly, the swarm of Poison Corpse Beetles was stirred, turning around and moving in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Zhao Shu ashen, ¡°Damn, they detected us, quickly run!¡±

    But just when everyone turned around, preparing to flee, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands clenched into a fist, and the surrounding space was locked, barricading the Poison Corpse Scarabs. This was space maniption.

    In the process of breaking into the Saint realm, Huang Xiaolong had his ownprehension of the spacew.

    Yet Zhao Shu urged anxiously, ¡°Young Lord, we must leave at once, space maniption cannot stop these scarabs!¡±

    Sure enough, just as Zhao Shu¡¯sst word fell, from the scarabs¡¯ bodies, thick fumes of corpse poison were released and they broke free from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s space confinement.

 Chapter 356: Subduing the Poison Corpse Scarabs

    <b>Chapter 356: Subduing the Poison Corpse Scarabs</b>

    Watching the Poison Corpse Scarabs break free so easily from his space imprisonment, Huang Xiaolong was genuinely shocked.

    Even if it hadn¡¯t been long since he broke into the Saint realm, in terms of space maniption power, Huang Xiaolong could rival a Second Order Saint realm. But now, he actually failed to restrain those little critters in front of him.

    While Huang Xiaolong was in shock, one of the Poison Corpse Scarabs managed to reach within ten meters from him, wings spread out underneath its shell, leaping straight at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    With the Poison Corpse Scarab in the air, Huang Xiaolong could clearly see its blood-stained mouth along with rows of tiny razor sharp teeth, emanating a strong stench of rotting corpse.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, in a sh, the des of Asura already appeared in his hands. Without any hesitation, the des shed out with a ¡®dang!¡¯ Plummeting to the ground, the Poison Corpse Scarab let out shrill hissing noises.

    Its head was severed from its body, falling to the ground. Even its body was split into two by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s des, both body parts were still rolling around on the ground, giving everyone present the impression of dying but not vanquished.

    ¡°Young Lord, careful!¡± Zhao Shu acted swiftly, blocking in front of Huang Xiaolong while striking a palm at another Poison Corpse Scarab that was flying toward Huang Xiaolong.

    Struck by Zhao Shu, that Poison Corpse Scarab tumbled back several hundred meters, inserted into the ground, but momentster, it climbed back out in one piece, unharmed. Zhao Shu was a Tenth Order Saint realm, the power contained in his attack could shatter a small hill, yet it failed to st a single Poison Corpse Scarab to its death!

    Watching this scene, Duan Ren and the rest felt their scalp tingling.

    Giant ghost Feng Yang also stepped around, pping away several Poison Corpse Scarabs that were closing in on the group. But one of the Poison Corpse Scarabs seeded in sinking its teeth in Feng Yang¡¯s arm.

    To Zhao Shu and the others¡¯ surprise, Feng Yang showed no signs of paralysis or full body numbness after being bitten. Zhao Shu was stunned for a moment and then understood, giant ghost Feng Yang was a dark creature, a ghost, the Poison Corpse Scarab poison had no effect on him.

    ¡°Young Lord, quickly leave!¡± Zhao Shu became anxious watching more and more scarabs moving in their direction. Feng Yang had nothing to be afraid of, but that didn¡¯t mean they were just as brave.

    In that brief moment, another dozen Poison Corpse Scarabs leaped toward Huang Xiaolong.

    But this time, Huang Xiaolong did not use the des in his hands. True essence energy rumbled in his dantian and two bright sparks of true essence fire hovered above his palms. With a wave, the true essence fire coated the several Poison Corpse Scarabsing at him. Almost instantly, shrill hissing noises rang out as they fell to the ground, wriggling in excruciating pain.

    Another burst of hissing noises and everything went silent in the next second. The dozen Poison Corpse Scarab went deathly still.

    Zhao Shu¡¯s eyes widened to the size of a fist, dumbfounded. Duan Ren and the two Duanren Institute Saint Masters wore simr expression on their faces.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t Mister Zhao say just now that these Poison Corpse Scarabs aren¡¯t afraid of high-level Saint warrior¡¯s battle me?¡¯ This was the first thought running through Duan Ren¡¯s mind. At this moment, he was targeted by a Poison Corpse Scarab, panicked, Duan Ren ignited his battle me and threw it at the beetles, however, he saw that the Poison Corpse Scarab flew through his battle me as if it was nothing, stilling straight at him.

    Watching that Poison Corpse Scarab bare its teeth, Duan Ren jumped away hastily to dodge. Even so, cold sweat drenched his back. At this point, Duan Ren realized that Huang Xiaolong¡¯smon looking true essence fire was not as simple as he had imagined.

    Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic seeing that his true essence fire was effective against the Poison Corpse Scarabs. He threw out more true essence fire into the swarm of scarabs, endless shrieks and shrills filled the air as they turned into a sea of fire.

    In mere moments, therge swarm of scarabs actually retreated in fear, fleeing like the sea at low tide.

    Zhao Shu, Duan Ren, and the others sighed in relief noticing that the Poison Corpse Scarabs were actually running away, but a light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. In a leap, he blocked their path of retreat.

    Zhao Shu was stumped watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action, ¡®Does Sovereign want to incinerate all these Poison Corpse Scarabs?¡¯

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true essence fire was effective against them, he would still need one or two hours if he really wanted to exterminate the entire colony. Moreover, a moment of carelessness would result in being bitten and the consequences were unimaginable.

    Just when Zhao Shu and the others thought that Huang Xiaolong wanted topletely exterminate the scarabs, a light glimmered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand as a golden pagoda appeared.

    This golden pagoda was the Linglong Treasure Pagoda.

    Before the dumbfounded faces of Zhao Shu, Duan Ren, and the two Honorable Saint Masters, Huang Xiaolong made the Linglong Treasure Pagoda hover in midair and infused his battle qi into it to activate the Thousand Demon Engulfing Destruction Array. Immediately, one after another, the Poison Corpse Scarabs were sucked into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda.

    Seeing this scene, Zhao Shu wasn¡¯t as surprised as Duan Ren and the two Saint realm experts.

    Soon, all the remaining Poison Corpse Scarabs were all sucked into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and the pagoda returned once more to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    When all was done, Duan Ren recovered from his shock, ¡°This is the, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda?!¡± Duan Ren inquired, hoping for confirmation.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Linglong Treasure Pagoda.¡±

    It was really the Linglong Treasure Pagoda! Getting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s affirmation, Duan Ren inhaled sharply¡ªLinglong Treasure Pagoda, ranked ninth on the Heavenly Treasure List.

    Two days ago, Huang Xiaolong disyed the God Binding Palm and Absolute Soul Finger, confirming that he possessed the God Binding Ring and Absolute Soul Pearl, and now, there was another Heavenly Treasure, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda!

    Duan Ren gulped down heavily watching Huang Xiaolong. Reaching this point, they already didn¡¯t know how to describe their feelings, whether it was astonishment, envy, or truthfully, a little bit of jealousy?

    Duan Ren approached Huang Xiaolong with a bitter smile on his face, ¡°Young Noble Huang, how many Heavenly Treasures do you really have on you? Please don¡¯t tell me you have all thirty-two of them!¡±

    In that case, he would truly be invincible!

    Huang Xiaolong absorbed the Linglong Treasure Pagoda back into his body andughed lightly at Duan Ren¡¯s words, ¡°Not many, just a few.¡±

    Just a few! Duan Ren and the rest were rendered speechless. If they knew that one of those ¡®few¡¯ that Huang Xiaolong possessed was actually the Godly Mt. Xumi, how would they react...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke, changing the topic.

    Everyone nodded in agreement and flew away from the scene.

    Huang Xiaolong definitely had his own n for confining those Poison Corpse Scarabs inside the Linglong Treasure Pagoda instead of destroying them. Those little scarabs weren¡¯t afraid of a high-level Saint realm expert¡¯s battle me and they were hard to kill, if one was careless, even high-level Saint realm warriors could end up losing their lives to those little ones. If Huang Xiaolong could find a way to control them, those Poison Corpse Scarabs could prove to be a great assistance.

    Others might not have a method to subdue the Poison Corpse Scarabs, but Huang Xiaolong was different. He practiced the Ancient Puppetry Art, therefore he was confident that he could control those little scarabs.

    Thus, in theing days, Huang Xiaolong continued searching for the Ancient Dragon n ruins while testing how to control the swarm of Poison Corpse Scarabs. With his current spiritual force, Huang Xiaolong was able to control fifty to sixty of the scarabs on a daily basis.

    Five days passed and Huang Xiaolong already had close to four hundred Poison Corpse Scarabs under his control. Releasing three to four hundred Poison Corpse Scarabs against his enemies was already a terrifying scene.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stopped to rest on a mountain peak, when suddenly the ck and blue dragon martial spirits in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook.

 Chapter 357: The Ancient Dragon Clan Ruins, Found!

    <b>Chapter 357: The Ancient Dragon n Ruins, Found!</b>

    Sensing the ck and blue dragon martial spirits¡¯ reaction inside his body, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart leaped with joy!

    The Ancient Dragon n ruins were nearby!

    Zhao Shu noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction and inquired, ¡°Young Lord, you¡¯re...?¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°The Ancient Dragon n ruins should be somewhere in the vicinity!¡±

    In the vicinity! When Duan Ren and the others heard that, their actionsgged momentarily before being taken over by delight. They knew that unless Huang Xiaolong was sure, he wouldn¡¯t have spoken it out loud.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Xiaolong swiftly leaped to the air, flying in the direction sensed by the twin dragon martial spirits¡¯ perception. Zhao Shu, Duan Ren, and the other two Saint realm experts hurried to follow Huang Xiaolong.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at a ravine.

    Standing at the top of the ravine, looking down, one could see a sea of thick fog. From beneath the fog, here and there, strange looking nts could be seen growing up the ravine wall.

    ¡°Young Noble Huang, the Ancient Dragon n ruins are at the bottom of this ravine?¡± Duan Ren peeked below, asking out of curiosity. This ravine didn¡¯t look very tall, at most two to three hundred meters deep, the surroundings were serene and quiet.

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the ruins are below.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. Without another word, he leaped off the edge, letting his body fall to the ravine bottom. Zhao Shu and the others followed, leaping off the ravine.

    The ravine indeed wasn¡¯t tall. About three hundred meters down, their feet touched the ground.

    The ravine bottom was a vibrant green grasnd, a small river about ten zhang long weaved through the green grasnd, flowing down to another part of the ravine. The water was clean and clear and the shallow riverbed was visible. The river was surrounded by clusters of small wildflowers, nts, and trees, everything entered their eyes with a single nce.

    Doubt surfaced in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡®The Ancient Dragon n ruins are here?¡¯ Each person extended their spiritual sense to the surrounding, detecting nothing relevant to the Ancient Dragon n ruins.

    While the others were baffled looking around, Huang Xiaolong walked to the small riverside.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions, Duan Ren also came to the small riverside. In fact, they used their spiritual sense to check the river earlier was well and did not find anything out of the ordinary. The river was shallow and the clear waters revealed everything below at a simple nce, fish and small shrimps swimming inside and water nts flowing with the current.

    In an abrupt action, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm struck the water surface, a tall dazzling beam of light shone from the water surface. At the same time, a majestic dragon might soared, as if it descended from the ancient times, enveloping everyone present.

    Shock was an understatement. When the bright light disappeared, everyone saw a ck hole the size of two adults materializing above the small river. The sudden appearance of the ck hole once again took everyone by surprise, but while everyone was immersed in their shock, the ck hole slowly grew smaller.

    ¡°We¡¯re going in!¡± Huang Xiaolong barked, waking everyone, at the same time, he was the first one to jump into the ck hole¡¯s space. Zhao Shu and Feng Yang followed a step behind without hesitation. Duan Ren and the two other Saint realm experts exchanged a look before jumping in as well.

    Moments after all six of them jumped into the ck hole, it grew smaller and then vanished. The surroundings returned to their previous tranquility.

    However, not long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group disappeared into the ck hole, a group of people appeared on top of the ravine. If Zhao Shu was here, he would definitely be shocked, because this group of people was none other than Asura¡¯s Gate Domain Chief Chen Tianqi and a group of subordinates.

    d in an ink-ck brocade robe, Chen Tianqi, who had faint ck patterns at the tail-end on his eye, spoke, ¡°You said that the dragon might came from below the ravine?¡±

    One of the men behind Chen Tianqi, Domain Leader Gu Wen, stepped up saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sovereign. This subordinate was in the vicinity at that time, thus felt it clearly, that dragon might indeede from below the ravine!¡±

    Chen Tianqi nodded, ¡°I hope it¡¯s not a mistake this time.¡±

    It had been half a year since they entered this Origin Forest, it could be said they had searched every inch of soil, there were a few times when they thought they found the Ancient Dragon n ruins, only to discover that it was not real in the end.

    ¡°We¡¯re going down.¡± Chen Tianqi said, diving off the ravine edge. The group of Asura Domain Leaders followed suit at once. Chen Tianqi¡¯s groupnded at the ravine bottom, unable to hide the disappointment from their faces after looking around. Judging from appearances, it seemed that this ce couldn¡¯t be the entrance to Ancient Dragon n ruins either.

    When all the Domain Leaders looked disappointed, Chen Tianqi was staring at the space above the small river, sensitive to the weak ripples of spatial distortions that were different from the surroundings. Obviously, a Saint realm expert had just manipted space around here. Chen Tianqi focused his spiritual sense around the area of the space ripples. As an afterthought, he suddenly released a punch to the same spot above the small river.

    Just like it happened to Huang Xiaolong before, a bright dazzling light shone up thousands of zhang above the water surface as a majestic momentum of dragon might pierced the sky, then, the same ck hole appeared in front of Chen Tianqi¡¯s group.

    Watching a ck hole appear above the small river, the other Domain Leaders were stunned, and then delighted. Could this be...?! But, in the next moment, the ck hole started to shrink.

    ¡°Everyone quick, enter!¡± Chen Tianqi shouted, taking the lead by jumping into the ck hole. The rest awoke from their daze, quickly leaping into the ck hole one by one.

    In two breaths¡¯ time, the ck hole vanished.

    Not long after Chen Tianqi disappeared, several groups of people rushed over from a few different directions. Clearly, they were attracted by the dragon might aura released from the ck hole earlier.

    When these people arrived, each of them jumped down,nding in the ravine bottom. Like Chen Tianqi did earlier, they noticed the peculiar space ripples above the small river, thus more and more people entered through the ck hole.

    All in all, more than ten groups from different forces made it in. And within these groups, Li Molin and the Deities Temr experts were amongst them.

    As for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, after jumping into the ck hole space, their bodies spun around uncontrobly for a time before falling onto a t surface in.

    Around the t in was an endless stretch of mountains. The first thing that attracted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention was the trees in the mountains, they were extremely big, towering trees.

    At the edge of the in was arge city, resembling a colossal dragon resting on the in, emanating an overwhelming dragon might that filled the entire space.

    ¡°Dragon City!¡± Zhao Shu blurted out.

    Duan Ren and others were baffled, ¡°Dragon City?¡±

    It was rumored that in the ancient times, the Dragon n built a Dragon City and n members lived in this Dragon City. The Dragon City¡¯s fame was parallel to the Ghost City that appeared not too long ago. In fact, it was even more famous than the Ghost King¡¯s Ghost City.

    In the ancient times, the human race had six great ancient kings, with the Saint King standing at the top, but that merely represented the human race. The leader of the Dragon n in ancient times, the Dragon Emperor, was mighty and powerful, even the Saint King dared not challenge his prestige.

    ¡°Go!¡± Huang Xiaolong flew forward, heading towards the Dragon City at the edge of the in at breakneck speed. Zhao Shu and the rest followed closely behind.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to reach the Dragon City¡¯s gates. Ancient cities such as the Dragon City and Ghost City were protected withyers uponyers of arrays and bans, one could only enter safely through the main city gates.

    However, just as Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Duan Ren, and the rest were about to pass through the city gates, the Dragon City gates shone brightly, revealing a giant bone dragon in front of their path, blocking their way. A horrifying death aura enveloped the group.

    Looking at this hundred zhang long ancient bone dragon, everyone¡¯s expressions tightened.

    After a Dragon warrior¡¯s death, some Dragon n experts would use secret art to refine them into an undead bone dragon to guard some important ces of the Dragon n. And this undead dragon in front of them was exuding a terrifying atmosphere, an undead bone dragon that had reached peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm.

    How horrifying a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm undead bone dragon could be, Zhao Shu knew very well.

 Chapter 358: Dragon Blood Crystal

    <b>Chapter 358: Dragon Blood Crystal</b>

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned at the sudden emergence of the undead bone dragon. He didn¡¯t expect merely the city gates to contain an undead bone dragon guardian.

    While everyone was still shocked and confused, the peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm undead bone dragon¡¯s w extended, stepping down towards Huang Xiaolong at unimaginable speed. If Huang Xiaolong was stepped on, as strong as his physical defense was, he would still turn in a t meat paste.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Zhao Shu was terrified, without hesitation he struck his palm at the undead bone dragon, but it was evident that Zhao Shu was a step toote. The undead bone dragon¡¯s w was right above Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching as Huang Xiaolong was about to be turned into meat paste, a blinding light shed and Huang Xiaolong disappeared from the spot.

    Space concealment!

    A loud boom resounded when the undead bone dragon¡¯s w mmed into the ground where Huang Xiaolong stood earlier. Violent tremors shook the ground, raising a curtain of sand and dust.

    A long buzzing noise drummed in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Almost at the same time, Zhao Shu¡¯s attacknded on the bone dragon¡¯s leg and another ¡®boom¡¯ rang out. The bone dragon was knocked back a dozen meters, then steadied itself.

    Yet it was enough to cause Duan Ren to inhale sharply, for Zhao Shu¡¯s powerful attack did nothing but knock the bone dragon back. It wasn¡¯t injured in the least!

    Huang Xiaolong reappeared on the side, staring at the bone dragon with a tiny frown on his brows. They couldn¡¯t be dyed here, when he opened the ck hole space entrance just now, that strong dragon might aura must have attracted the attention of closeby experts, there would definitely be quite a number of experts following behind them. Therefore, he had to step into Dragon City before anyone else arrived.

    What to do?! Forced entry was out of the question.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone as he searches for a method, it seems there was no other choice but to use the Godly Mt. Xumi!

    Just when Zhao Shu, Duan Ren, and the others wanted to attack the bone dragon together, an aureate light shed, blinding their eyes. Opening them again, they found themselves inside a spacious hall.

    Zhao Shu and Feng Yang already entered the Godly Mt. Xumi before, thus they weren¡¯t surprised at the sudden change of environment, but Duan Ren¡¯s group of three were rmed and baffled.

    ¡°This is..?!¡± Duan Ren asked in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong did not answer, shrinking the Godly Mt. Xumi to the size of a speck of dust and floated with the wind, very quickly passing through the bone dragon, entering Dragon City.

    Duan Ren watched as they passed right under the bone dragon without receiving any attack from it, his heart quickened. What is this? To be able to escape the detection of a peakte- Tenth Order Saint realm bone dragon?! To Duan Ren, this was an impossible feat to begin with.

    While the three were wallowing in bewilderment, Huang Xiaolong brought everyone into the Dragon City. In the air space above the Dragon City, a blinding light shed again, everyone was out of the spacious hall and Huang Xiaolong returned the Godly Mt. Xumi into his body.

    ¡°Young Noble Huang, just now, that...?¡± Unable to restrain the gnawing curiosity in his heart, Duan Ren asked aloud.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, saying, ¡°Brother Duan Ren, it¡¯s better we focus on searching for the Dragon n¡¯s treasures.¡±

    Duan Ren was taken aback at the rejection, then he understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s underlying meaning.

    At this time, Zhao Shu looked at Duan Ren and the other two Saint realm experts with a dignified expression, ¡°The matter just now, I hope the three of you will keep it to yourselves, don¡¯t mention it to anyone.¡± Although the three of them were unable to link the ce just now to Godly Mt. Xumi, it didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t in the future. Zhao Shu didn¡¯t want the matter about Huang Xiaolong possessing the Godly Mt. Xumi to be leaked out.

    At the very least, not at this time!

    The God Binding Ring, Absolute Soul Pearl, and Linglong Treasure Pagoda couldn¡¯t bepared to the Godly Mt. Xumi. If Huang Xiaolong possessing the Godly Mt. Xumi was leaked out, it would bring a horde of endless troubles.

    Seeing Zhao Shu¡¯s grave expression, Duan Ren and the rest nodded solemnly, ¡°Mister Zhao, rest assured, we will not breathe a word out about what happened earlier.¡±

    Zhao Shu nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we must find the Dragon n¡¯s treasures as fast as possible!¡± Huang Xiaolong said and flew off. This was the most crucial of all. Huang Xiaolong believed that Duan Ren wouldn¡¯t say anything about what happened, that was one of the reasons he used the Godly Mt. Xumi without much deliberation.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Duan Ren, and the rest passed through the Dragon City gates, Chen Tianqi¡¯s group of Asura¡¯s Gate experts arrived in front of the city gates. Just like what happened to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, when Chen Tianqi and his subordinates were about to pass through the gates, the same peakte-Tenth Order Sain realm undead bone dragon blocked their path.

    Huang Xiaolong possessed the Godly Mt. Xumi, allowing him to pass through the gates undetected, but Chen Tianqi¡¯s group wasn¡¯t so lucky. One of the Asura¡¯s Gate Domain Leaders was pierced by the bone dragon¡¯s giant tail when he was too slow in dodging, right through his chest, and then flung away by the bone dragon.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was flying at high speed across the Dragon City, trying sense any unique energy fluctuations of the Dragon n¡¯s treasures, however, ever since they entered the Ancient Dragon n¡¯s ruins, the ck and blue dragon martial spirits in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body quieted once more, as if they were suppressed by something.

    More than an hourter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had yet to have any harvest.

    The Dragon City was several times bigger than the Ghost City, even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group¡¯s speed, they still needed a few days to cover every corner of the city. Such method of blind searching was no different than trying to find a needle in the vast sea. Not only that, there was the increasing pressure of more and more experts entering the city as time went on, breaking past the undead bone dragon¡¯s defenses.

    One hourter, Huang Xiaolong stopped, suggesting in a grave voice, ¡°It¡¯s better if everyone split up and search.¡± That way, chances of finding something was greater.

    ¡°Agreed.¡± Duan Ren nodded, no objection.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and giant ghost Feng Yang went in one group, while Duan Ren grouped with the other two Duanren Institute Honorable Saint Masters, and separated.

    Still, another hour passed without any harvest. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three split once again, each to rely on their own luck.

    Not long after separating from Zhao Shu and Feng Yang, Huang Xiaolong stopped above a pce building. This building was triangle-shaped, reaching up to a hundred zhang tall, with arge area at the ground, close to several thousand square feet. It was muchrgerpared to the other buildings that Huang Xiaolong had seen so far in the Dragon City.

    Looking at this particr building, Huang Xiaolongnded on the main entrance below in a flicker. Despite the twin dragons inside his body being quiet, Huang Xiaolong had previously refined an Earth Dragon egg, thus he was quite familiar with the dragon aura, as long as he was within a certain distance, he could sense it.

    This triangr building had that same aura, and it was very strong!

    The problem was, the door was tightly shut.

    He checked the door using the Eye of Hell, and after confirming that there were no traps ced on the door, Huang Xiaolong struck the door open and entered. The moment Huang Xiaolong entered the hall, a powerful dragon aura washed over him, yet it was different from the Earth Dragon egg that Huang Xiaolong had previously refined.

    ¡®This is?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened, greatly astounded looking at the four crystal pirs in the hall.

    Numerous pieces of blood-red rubies in different sizes formed jutting out on the surface of these four pirs, some small, others big. The small ones were about the size of a fist, whereas therges ones reached half a meter wide.

    ¡°Dragon Blood Crystals?!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed.

    When Dragon experts cultivated by breathing in dragon qi, under years of umtion, the ce where they sat would give birth to these Dragon Blood Crystals, containing a Dragon expert¡¯s true essence and dragon qi. It was a true treasure for cultivators! Although a piece of Dragon Blood Crystal couldn¡¯t bepared to a dragon egg, the number of Dragon Blood Crystals stuck on these four pirs was probably close to a thousand!

    Close to a thousand pieces of Dragon Blood Crystals!

 Chapter 359: Dragon Palace

    <b>Chapter 359: Dragon Pce</b>

    Huang Xiaolong stared lovingly at the thousand pieces of Dragon Blood Crystal on the four crystal pirs, he was ted, this trip truly was not in vain!

    Even if he could not find any dragon eggs or other Dragon n treasures after this, just this loot of Dragon Blood Crystal was enough to help Huang Xiaolong enhance his strength a great deal! Moreover, just like the dragon egg, these Dragon Blood Crystal had the wondrous effect of improving his flesh further.

    Thest time Huang Xiaolong refined the Earth Dragon egg, his physical defense and strength soared. After he absorbed these thousand Dragon Blood Crystals, he could only imagine the horrifying extent that his flesh and strength would rise to.

    Just thinking about it made Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breath quicken. In a flicker, he appeared next to one of the crystal pirs. Each crystal pir was about a hundred zhang tall, Huang Xiaolong resembled a grain of sand standing next to such a colossal crystal pir.

    Now, he had to think of a way to remove the Dragon Blood Crystals from the pirs. It would take far too long to do it one by one, especially with the many experts trailing behind him entering the Dragon City and finding this ce, just like him. Hence, Huang Xiaolong did not have much time.

    Pondering for a moment, Huang Xiaolong them leaped up with the des of Asura in his hands. With a few waves of his hands, the hundred zhang crystal pir was cut into ten sections, each section ten zhang long. With this, Huang Xiaolong transferred everything into the Asura Ring.

    He decided to collect all four pirs first, he would take his time to separate them from the pir after leaving the Dragon City. In a short time, the remaining three crystal pirs were also shed into ten by Huang Xiaolong and kept into the Asura Ring.

    When all was done, Huang Xiaolong was secretly relieved. However, he did not immediately leave, instead, he walked towards the golden throne seat in the middle of the great hall.

    A golden throne with the height of ten zhang, carved in an intricate five-wed golden dragon. When Huang Xiaolong was dealing with the four crystal pirs, he sensed a strong dragon breath from this golden throne, stronger than the four crystal pirs!

    A very powerful aura!

    Huang Xiaolong walked closer to the throne seat, but what baffled him was, whether on the throne or around it, there was nothing that could be considered a Dragon n treasure, prompting Huang Xiaolong to open his Eye of Hell. When the Eye of Hell¡¯s red glow shone on the golden throne seat, Huang Xiaolong was stupefied. Hidden underneath the five-wed golden dragon throne was the entrance to another space!

    That overpowering dragon breath came from there. This!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up bright as he carefully checked the golden dragon throne. If there was an independent space, one had to use a spatial transfer array to enter.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell on the golden dragon throne itself, his fingers trailing along the ces that might trigger the spatial array¡¯s activation. Just when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger touched the dragon pearl in the five-wed golden dragon¡¯s mouth, rays of golden light burst out from underneath the dragon throne. A sudden suction force enveloped Huang Xiaolong, and in a blink, the view changed before his eyes, arriving above arge sea.

    Looking at the sea below his feet, Huang Xiaolong hesitated a second before diving in, heading to the bottom. Several hundred meters below the water surface, Huang Xiaolong saw an underwater crystal pce that was built from a material unknown to him. The crystal pce upied a ten-mile radius ofnd.

    It didn¡¯t take him long to reach the crystal pce entrance.

    ¡°Dragon Pce.¡± Huang Xiaolong raised his head, reading the words on the sign hanging above the pce gates, inscribed with the words ¡®Dragon Pce¡¯.

    ¡°This, could it be the ce where one of the Dragon n¡¯s strong experts cultivated?¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised.

    He had read many ancient manuscripts, it was recorded that only the Dragon n¡¯s elders¡¯ pce was eligible to be called Dragon Pce, while the Dragon Emperor¡¯s pce was named Imperial Dragon Pce.

    Recovering from his shock, Huang Xiaolong grinned with glee. He didn¡¯t expect to run into a powerful Dragon n Elder¡¯s cultivation space.

    In the ancient times, every Dragon n Elder was a God Realm Master, their status was undeniably high, not to mention authority. Since this was a Dragon n Elder¡¯s personal cultivation space, then there had to be a lot of good stuff inside!

    Excitement surged in his heart as he flew into the Dragon Pce, arriving at the main hall.

    In the middle of the main hall was a pill furnace, the surface of the furnace cover was carved with five golden dragons facing the pentagon corners of the furnace. In the ancient times, most masters would have their personal pill furnace for refining pills. Last time, Huang Xiaolong also found a ck pill furnace in Eminent Holiness¡¯s dwelling ce.

    Huang Xiaolong circled the golden dragon furnace, stopping at the other side where a jade cupboard was ced. On top of the cupboard, a dozen jade bottles were neatly arranged. Each bottle was individually marked.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes strayed toward one of the bottles, eximing in surprised: ¡°Sky Dragon Pill!¡± The name marked at the bottom of this bottle was actually Sky Dragon Pill!

    ording to legend, the Sky Dragon Pill was a unique divine grade pellet belonging to the Dragon n. Swallowing a Sky Dragon Pill could not only enhance a person¡¯s cultivation, it also enabled a person to possess the power of a Sky Dragon, raising one¡¯s physical power by leaps and bounds.

    Huang Xiaolong swallowed nervously, his eyes shifted to the bottle beside it. On the second bottle, it was marked: Divine Dragon Pill.

    ¡°Divine Dragon Pill!¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked once again.

    Divine Dragon Pill was a grade higher divine pelletpared to Sky Dragon Pill, if there were enough Divine Dragon Pills taken, the human body could evolve continuously,parable to having a Dragon n expert¡¯s terrifying defense power and strength.

    Water Fire Dragon Pill, Reverse Dragon Pill, Golden Jadesea Dragon Pill, Dragon Buddha Pill, zing Gold Dragon Pill...

    ncing down at the subsequent markings, each jade bottle contained a legendary Dragon n pellet that was said to have been lost for many millenniums. Reading the names one after another, even Huang Xiaolong felt his heartbeat quicken.

    These little bottles lined up in this cupboard, any of them appearing outside was enough to cause a bloody storm. Without a shred of hesitation, Huang Xiaolong put all of the bottles into the Asura Ring. Thest item Huang Xiaolong found in the jade cupboard was a pill refining secret art called Gold Dragon Pill Refinement Tactic.

    Gold Dragon Pill Refinement Tactic!

    In the Martial Spirit World, whether it was pill refinement or weapon refinement methods, both were extremely scarce. Each and every one was a treasure in itself, especially the higher ranked skills, hence, judging from another aspect, this little manuscript was a more valuable treasure than the pellets Huang Xiaolong collected.

    Because those pellets would be gone once taken, but with this pill refinement method, as long as he managed to gather the ingredients, he could definitely refine those pellets. The manuscript also entered the Asura Ring.

    Next, Huang Xiaolong searched other ces around the pce, but what stumped him was that other than those pellets and the pill refinement manuscript, there was nothing else.

    After confirming that the ce was really empty, Huang Xiaolong took the golden dragon pill furnace away and exited the Dragon Pce, back to the initial hall with the dragon throne seat.

    ¡°I wonder how Zhao Shu, Duan Ren, and the rest are faring...¡± Huang Xiaolong thought. He leaped up, continuing to search for other treasures.

    While Huang Xiaolong was treasure hunting, Chen Tianqi, Li Molin, and the other groups of experts finally broke through the undead bone dragon¡¯s defenses and entered the Dragon City.

    Stepping into the Dragon City, Chen Tianqi led his Asura¡¯s Gate subordinates and started to search for treasures. Some timeter, they came to the same triangle-shaped building where Huang Xiaolong found the Dragon Blood Crystals.

 Chapter 360: Great Dragon Saber

    <b>Chapter 360: Great Dragon Saber</b>

    Chen Tianqi dashed into the hall in a quick sh, his sharp eyes scanning around the spacious hall and finally falling on the four spots where the four crystal pirs used to be before they were taken by Huang Xiaolong.

    Although Huang Xiaolong cut through the edges of the four crystal pirs, there were still obvious clues left behind, especially on the ground. The other Asura¡¯s Gate Domain Leaders also noticed the little signs of the four missing pirs in the hall.

    Domain Leader Gu Wen went up to check, stating in a sure tone, ¡°There used to four pirs on these positions here, but they were taken away by someone, and it only happened not too long ago.¡±

    Another Domain Leaderughed with mocking sarcasm, ¡°Not even leaving the pirs alone, what kind of fool does that?¡±

    His otherrades also chuckled in contempt. Except for Chen Tianqi. His sharp eyes continued to scan the length of the hall. In a flicker, his hand reached the golden dragon throne, circling around the throne seat, searching. Without warning, Chen Tianqi¡¯s hand thumped on the golden dragon bead, crepuscr rays of light brightened the hall and a powerful rebound energy surged out, repelling everything in its proximity.

    Chen Tianqi was shocked, hasty in his retreat, but even so, he was sent flying back by this energy, mming into one side of the wall in a loud crash.

    ¡°Sovereign!¡± Gu Wen and the others¡¯ expressions tightened, hurrying to help Chen Tianqi up. When Chen Tianqi got to his feet with assistance, ¡®puff!¡¯ arge amount of blood spurted out from his mouth.

    ¡°Sovereign, how are you?!!¡± Gu Wen asked anxiously.

    Chen Tianqi waved his hand, indicating that he was alright. Taking a medicinal pellet and swallowed it down, ruddiness gradually returned to his face as he ran his battle qi to heal.

    ¡°Sovereign, that throne seat?!¡± One of his subordinates failed to hold back his curiosity.

    Chen Tianqi answered solemnly, ¡°There¡¯s probably a ban left behind by a God Realm master.¡± Luckily he managed to dodge when he did, otherwise, he would have fared worse than this much injury.

    ¡°A ban left behind by a God Realm Master!¡± The group of Asura¡¯s Gate Domain Leaders was horrified.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chen Tianqi gave his order and exited the hall. Although he clearly felt there was some secret rted to that throne, that God Realm master¡¯s ban was too strong, definitely not something they could break past.

    His subordinates followed from behind and the group sped away.

    ¡°Sovereign, rumors say that Huang Xiaolong is also here in the Origin Forest.¡± Gu Wen followed right behind Chen Tianqi, muttering in a soft voice.

    Chen Tianqi nodded. Although they mainly moved around the Origin Forest, they had heard about what took ce in the Rising Sun City.

    ¡°Looks like that Huang Xiaolong really has the Asura Ring, if not, Lord Left Custodian wouldn¡¯t be ensuring his safety by being at his side.¡± Another Domain Leader interjected.

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong¡¯ growth is too scary, if we do not kill him as soon as possible, in another few years¡¯ time, it would be even more difficult to exterminate him.¡± Another Domain Leader added.

    A sharp light glinted in Chen Tianqi¡¯s eyes. Nevertheless, when things in the Origin Forest were settled, he had to make a trip to the Duanren Empire. True indeed, Huang Xiaolong must not be allowed to grow further!

    ¡°For now, there¡¯s no need to bother about Huang Xiaolong. The crucial thing now is to quickly find the Dragon Tomb.¡± Chen Tianqi said, ¡°Deities Temr¡¯s people are also here, Li Molin¡¯s group is definitely aiming for the Dragon Tomb as well, we absolutely must not let them get ahead of us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± The Domain Leadersplied in unison.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong arrived at another pce building on the north side. His feetnded on one of the roofs as he surveyed the area. This ce also emanated a strong dragon aura. Not wasting time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure flickered, entering the pce building.

    The first thing the jumped into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sight was the big saber ced in the hall, a Great Dragon Saber!

    The body of the Great Dragon Saber was engraved with a blood dragon, emanating an intense killing aura, it was evident that this Great Dragon Saber had drunk a lot of blood from formidable experts in its heyday. Huang Xiaolong could feel the rippling killing aura where he stood.

    Huang Xiaolong approached, but when his right hand reached out to grab the Great Dragon Saber, his arm sank at the weight of the saber. He actually failed to lift the saber up and this realization stunned him. He was now a Saint realm expert, a grasp of his hand through space could crumble or lift an entire small mountain, yet he failed in lifting up this Great Dragon Saber!

    What steel or ore was this Great Dragon Saber made of for it to be so incredibly heavy?!

    ¡°Rise!¡± Huang Xiaolong pushed the battle qi from his Qi Sea, bright light shrouded his arm as he made a second attempt to lift the saber. Still, he barely managed to lift it a few inches off the table, but even so, it was a strenuous effort akin to a three-year-old toddler trying to lift a giant brick.

    Staring at the Great Dragon Saber in his hand, Huang Xiaolong mustered his strength and shed out. A blood dragon was seen flying out and saber shadows zed, carrying a whelming killing aura that swept out in all four directions like tidal waves. The pce walls crumbled without resistance, copsing into ruins.

    Huang Xiaolong gulped nervously looking at the damage done by the Great Dragon Saber.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t the power of this Great Dragon Saber a little too scary?¡¯ Flipping the great saber in his hand, Huang Xiaolong grew fonder the more he looked at it.

    Although both the des of Asura and the Eminent Holiness Halberd were powerful weapons, it was still big guys like this Great Dragon Saber that appeared more heroic.

    Staring at the engraved blood dragon on the saber body, a thought shed in his mind and he pricked his finger, dripping a drop of blood right onto the blood dragon¡¯s mouth and ran his battle qi to refine the Great Dragon Saber. Instantly, the blood red glow from the Great Dragon Saber pierced the sky as a monstrous aura of killing and ughter rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, crashing into his consciousness.

    Huang Xiaolong was startled and quickly willed himself to focus, running the Soul Mandate to slowly refine the rampant energy in his consciousness. When the killing aura was fully absorbed, he was able to breathe in relief.

    Just as he did, a scene appeared in Huang Xiaolong consciousness, showing a Dragon n master, holding the same Great Dragon Saber in his hands as he leaped to the sky. One sh, countless saber lights surged forth in multipleyers. In just one sh, the vast ocean was split in half..

    Then, this Dragon n master spun the saber around, sending multiple saber lights out, mountains crumbled in its path.

    One move after another, until the scene vanished from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness. But it took Huang Xiaolong a long time to recover from what he had just witnessed.

    What he had just seen was the heritage battle skill he had received after refining the Great Dragon Saber, the Great Dragon Saber Form!

    The Asura Sword Skill epassed ughter, it was bloody and peculiar; the Eminent Holiness Halberd Sutra emphasized directness, straightforwardness, fearlessness, and righteous courage; and the sole rule for the Great Dragon Form was dominance! Dominance that destroyed everything that stood in one¡¯s way!

    There was a total of six moves.

    Still, when Huang Xiaolong was about to put the Great Dragon Saber away, his ears caught sounds of whistling wind, there were at least three people flying in his direction at high speed. Most likely the ruckus that he made earlier when testing out the Great Dragon Saber alerted people in the vicinity.

    In the blink of an eye, three peoplended in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    The three people were dressed very differently, the onlymon point was that all three were d in beast skin clothing, exposing muscr bare arms, exuding a faint but palpable atmosphere of demonic energy.

    Beastmen experts! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed to slits. This was the first time Huang Xiaolong ran into Saint realm Beastmen experts, moreover, these three seemed quite formidable, one was peakte-First Order Saint realm, while the other two were early-Second Order Saint realm.

    When the three expertsnded, without exception, all their eyes fell on the Great Dragon Saber in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, shining with greed.

    ¡°This, is probably the Dragon n¡¯s Great Dragon Saber?!¡± One of them spoke, voice trembling with excitement.

    ¡°Great Dragon Saber? Could it be that Great Dragon Saber refined by Blood Dragon Elder?¡± Another eximed in shock.

    ¡°It must be, see that blood dragon on the saber? It was said that Blood Dragon Elder was someone with heavy killing aura. Experts that died under his Great Dragon Saber numbered in the hundreds of thousands!¡± The first person spoke again. Confirming the saber in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, their eyes grew ever more feverish.

 Chapter 361: Dragon Tomb

    <b>Chapter 361: Dragon Tomb</b>

    ¡°Haha, it seems our luck is quite good, finding such a great Dragon n treasure sword just as we enter the Dragon City, the Great Dragon Saber!¡± The first Beastman expertughed heartily. The way he saw it, this Great Dragon Saber belonged to them without a doubt.

    A First Order Saint realm like Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t cause much of a ripple.

    However, just as his words finished, a shadow flickered past his eyes. In the next moment, he saw the human in front of him fly up and the Great Dragon Saber swinging down. Layers uponyers of saber light rays swirled out as a blood dragon erged in his pupils.

    All three of them were rmed.

    ¡°Cloud Reversing Sword!¡± One of them reacted in a split second, the long sword in his hand shing upward, releasing a powerful wave of sword lights that transformed into a sword cloud, flying towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Yet, they saw the countless saber lights shattering the sword cloud without so much as reducing their speed, arriving above their heads.

    Boom! A thunderous crashed rendered the air and the ground quaked.

    The Great Dragon Saber¡¯s thousands of saber lights embedded into the ground, flipping over the sturdy tiles of the Dragon City. A thousand zhang long line on the ground marked where the saber struck, the blood dragon¡¯s roar echoed in the air.

    When the dust settled, the person who imed they were lucky to find a great treasure sword not long after entering the Dragon City was dismembered into several parts from head to toe by the wave of saber lights!

    Internal organs, brain matter, and body fluids sttered onto the ground, he was so dead that he couldn¡¯t die a second time. The other two people, who barely dodged in time, fared slightly better, but they still suffered from the Great Dragon Saber¡¯s sphere of attack. Both of their bodies were sted meters away and were marked with appalling blood-stained cuts all over their, their clothes shredded.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at them with an icy gaze, making his second attack. The Great Dragon Saber in his hand swung around, thrusting out sharplybined with the true essence from his dantian.

    Dragon¡¯s Pride Battering the Heavens!

    The Great Dragon Saber emitted a resplendent blood-red glow and saber lights exploded out akin to countless tiny blood dragons. A horrifying aura of ughter enshrouded heaven and earth.

    Before the two remaining people could get to their feet, they were enveloped by the blood-red glowing from the Great Dragon Saber. Tiny blood dragons pierced through their flesh, lingering for a moment before roaring skyward.

    Huang Xiaolong returned to the ground as the tiny blood dragons and blood-red glow vanished.

    Two bodies could be seen sprawled on the ground in arge pool of blood. Huang Xiaolong stopped beside one of the bodies.

    ¡°You, you, who are you?!¡± One of them panted, struggling to speak, his voice barely audible. Even so, his eyes never left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, they were filled with bottomless horror.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered coldly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± The name sounded like a thunderbolt in their minds and their faces turned paler than they already were.

    In recent days, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name had spread far throughout the Snow Wind Continent. Though both of them hailed from the Ten Directions Continent, the time they spent around the Origin Forest wasn¡¯t short, thus they were familiar with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at both people with impassive eyes. Initially, he would need to exert more time and effort if he was to deal with these three people, but thanks to their carelessness, underestimating him, they were caught off guard. On top of that, Huang Xiaolong noticed before, his true essence energy was far more powerful than his battle qi.

    Without another word, Huang Xiaolong once again raised the Great Dragon Saber.

    ¡°We¡¯re Ten Directions Continent¡¯s Berserk Lion Hall, Berserk Lion King¡¯s subordinates, you cannot kill us!¡± One of them blurted out anxiously as he watched Huang Xiaolong raise the Great Dragon Saber.

    ¡°Berserk Lion King?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated.

    ¡°Yes, Berserk Lion King! Our Berserk Lion King is the strongest amongst the top ten Beastmen experts!¡± The other person saw hope, quickly ¡®informing¡¯ Huang Xiaolong. But while he was still exining, the Great Dragon Saber fell on him, cleaving that person into two. Infused with true essence fire, in a matter of seconds, his soul was incinerated to nothing.

    All color drained the fromst person¡¯s face. The Great Dragon Saber twirled in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, reaping thest person¡¯s life.

    From the beginning, Huang Xiaolong did not n to let any of them leave. Whatever Berserk Lion Hall was already forgotten by Huang Xiaolong. The three died and the Berserk Lion Hall wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything on him even if they were to investigate.

    Huang Xiaolong collected all three bodies and their spatial rings before releasing a spark of true essence fire to the ground, burning away all evidence and traces.

    When everything was erased, no clues to be found, Huang Xiaolong left the scene.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, several groups of people arrived at the scene, and among them was Deities Temr¡¯s group. Looking at the great thousand zhang mark, everyone¡¯s hearts palpitated.

    ¡°What a terrifying saber aura!¡± Yao Shan stooped down, eximing in awe as the studied the fissure.

    ¡°This Dragon City¡¯s ground is extremely hard, to be able to cut through the ground to this extent, the other side must possess some kind of godly weapon.¡± Beside Li Molin, a tall middle-aged man with dark skin stated.

    This middle-aged man was none other than the reinforcement sent by Deities Temr, Elder Zhou Zheng. Zhou Zhang was undeniably strong, on par with Li Molin, and this position in Deities Temr was no lower than Li Molin¡¯s.

    Li Molin spoke, ¡°I think we better focus on searching for the Dragon Tomb, we must hurry, it is imperative that Temple Preceptor breaks through to God Realm. With the Dragon Pearl, it is twice the result at half the effort!¡±

    Zhou Zhang and the rest nodded in agreement, each looking solemn: ¡°Agreed.¡±

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong kept flying eastward after leaving the ce. Just when he flew past a square, suddenly, the ck and blue twin dragon martial spirits inside his body stirred, almost violently. The reaction was far more intense than the time he discovered the ck hole entrance to this secret space above the small river.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around the square before him, greatly surprised. Ever since he entered the Dragon City, the twin dragons had been inactive, with no signs of moving at all. Now, however, they were violently stirring!

    ¡®What is happening?!¡¯ While shocked, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feetnded on the square.

    The square area wasn¡¯t big, covering a few miles at most. Around the square were many erect stone columns of the same size, the only difference was the shape of the dragon engraved on each of their surfaces. Some were five-wed golden dragons, some were hybrid dragons, wind dragons, some blood dragons, and others fire dragons.

    On the surface, one couldn¡¯t tell if there was anything unique about this ce, but the strong reaction of the ck and blue dragons inside his body couldn¡¯t be mistaken. There had to be something hidden in this square.

    Huang Xiaolong scanned around carefully. In the end he even used the Eye of Hell, but he still failed to notice anything special about this square. Atst, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes fell on the stone stele at a corner of the square. It lookedmon and ordinary, as if there was nothing unique about it, but when Huang Xiaolong studied it carefully, he felt that the stone stele was slightly out of ce with the rest of the square.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong arrived in front of the stone stele. Up close, Huang Xiaolong noticed at the bottom corner of the stele two small characters inscribed on the surface in ancient text. Luckily, Huang Xiaolong could recognize quite a lot of Dragon n text from all the research he did back in Cosmic Star Academy and Duanren Institute.

    Huang Xiaolong read it softly: ¡°Dragon Tomb!¡±

    Dragon Tomb!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened. This square was where the Dragon Tomb was located?!

    Dragon Tomb, the burial grounds of the Dragon n¡¯s experts! Thinking of this, strong-willed as Huang Xiaolong was, he still couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    This Dragon Tomb was not something that the Dragon Pce couldpare with. Every inch of a dragon¡¯s body was a treasure. Inside the Dragon Tomb were actual dragon corpses, as long as he could get even one Dragon n expert¡¯s body, its value would far exceed the Earth Dragon egg or the divine grade pellets.

 Chapter 362: Entering the Dragon Tomb

    <b>Chapter 362: Entering the Dragon Tomb</b>

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the stone stele, doing his best to suppress the swelling excitement in his heart. He found the location of the Dragon Tomb, but the question now was how to get in.

    Huang Xiaolong studied the stone stele up and down, his intuition told him that the stone stele was the key to opening the entrance to the Dragon Tomb. However, on this stone stele, other than two tiny characters ¡®Dragon Tomb¡¯ at the bottom, there were no other signs or writings. He couldn¡¯t even figure out what material the stone stele was made of, as it was warm to the touch, smooth, andfortable.

    To Huang Xiaolong, this stone stele felt as if it was alive, it was a very strange feeling.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze once again fell onto the two small characters at the bottom of the stone stele. An idea struck him, summoning the des of Asura to cut a small wound on his index finger. A bright red drop of blood fell from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger onto the two engraved characters.

    The drop of blood vanished without a trace the instant it touched the stone stele and dazzling rays of light burst out from the two ¡®Dragon Tomb¡¯ characters, the stone stele trembled slightly. Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s excitement bubbled forth, squeezing another drop of blood onto the stone stele.

    The light from the stone stele grew brighter as it shook more vigorously.

    As Huang Xiaolong fed more and more blood to the two words, the stone stele became ringly bright, shaking even more violently. When Huang Xiaolong dropped more than twenty drops onto the stone stele, a loud dragon roar resounded. Crepuscr rays of light shone out from the stone stele, enshrouding Huang Xiaolong in a continuous rotation. Then, in a sh of light, the scene before his eyes changed as he was transported to a mountain range.

    In the mountain range before him stood a huge towering tomb.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t find words to describe exactly how big this tomb was. Standing before this awe-inspiring sight, one would feel dwarfed in more than one way. Huang Xiaolong was astounded as he looked at the Dragon Tomb. Three to four hundred zhang above the ground, white clouds circled the top, obscuring the real height from prying eyes.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong noticed that those white clouds were actually condensed from long umted dragon aura!

    After a Dragon n expert¡¯s demise, the dragon essence within its body would be dispersed to the surroundings. Evidently, this thick dragon aura was dragon essence that dispersed outward from these experts¡¯ bodies. Still, to be able to condense this level of dragon aura, one could imagine the terrifying extent of dragon essence in the clouds.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart moved, this was dragon aura umted for centuries long, ah, if he could absorb it, to what extent could his cultivation enhance?! However, at the moment he didn¡¯t have the luxury to stay here and refine the dragon aura clouds.

    Huang Xiaolong called out the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, leaping as high as he could while activating the Thousand Demons Engulfing Destruction Array inside the Thousand Beast Cauldron. Instantly, like a whale gulping water, the dragon aura white clouds circling the Dragon Tomb¡¯s peak flowed into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda-like galloping currents.

    Despite exerting his full effort to push the Thousand Beast Cauldron, the amount of dragon aura umted over centuries was too much for Huang Xiaolong to transfer everything into the cauldron in a short time. It took a whole hour before he managed to absorb the abundant dragon aura into the Thousand Beast Cauldron. When thest strand of dragon aura disappeared into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, Huang Xiaolong breathed in relief; suppressing the ecstasy inside, he quickly returned the Linglong Treasure Pagoda into his body.

    When all was done, his attention turned toward the Dragon Tomb¡¯s entrance. Since he had collected all the dragon aura, next would be exploring the Dragon Tomb. However, forbidden ces such as tombs, most of them were heavily guarded with bans, thus Huang Xiaolong did not rush in. Opening the Eye of Hell, he cautiously examined the Dragon Tomb¡¯s entrance.

    When Huang Xiaolong advanced to Saint realm, his spiritual force increased by leaps and bounds. Combined with the Eye of Hell, as long as he was careful enough, he could see through most curses and spells in ce. Through the Eye of Hell, Huang Xiaolong indeed found a certain ban ced at the entrance, and this ban actually covered every angle of the Dragon Tomb entrance, making it harder to break in!

    A frown wrinkled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows, then he summoned the Godly Mt. Xumi, appearing in the Xumi Temple in a sh. To break this level of ban relying on his current strength was impossible, his only reliance was the Godly Mt. Xumi at this point.

    He activated the Ten Buddha Formation, shrinking the Godly Mt. Xumi to the size of fine dust and floated toward the Dragon Tomb entrance. With the Godly Mt. Xumi, Huang Xiaolong passed through safely without any suspense.

    The moment the Godly Mt. Xumi reached the other side of the entrance, majestic waves of true dragon essence energy submerged the little golden mountain, as if it dove into a vast ocean of dragon essence energy.

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded.

    Although separated by the Godly Mt. Xumi, he still felt the terrifying wave of true dragon essence. Inside this Dragon Tomb, the dragon essence was too abundant, moreover, it felt like it had a consciousness, to be able to initiate an attack on its own!

    If it weren¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong possessing the Godly Mt. Xumi and advancing into the Saint realm, he would definitely be injured the instant he tried to rush in through the entrance by force.

    Cautiously, Huang Xiaolong guided the Godly Mt.Xumi to fly forward, weaving through the ocean of true dragon essence toward its source.

    This Dragon Tomb was like a small world, although he already guessed that this Dragon Tomb is big, it wasn¡¯t until he entered that he realized that it was many times bigger than he had imagined. Flying forward, the Godly Mt. Xumi was like a tiny boat floating in an endless sea.

    While Huang Xiaolong moved closer to the source of true dragon essence, outside, in the Dragon City, Li Molin, Yao Shan, and the rest arrived at the same square where Huang Xiaolong found the stone stele to enter the Dragon Tomb.

    ¡°Dragon Tomb!¡± Li Molin stared joyfully at the two words at the bottom of the stone stele, her eyes sparkling with joy.

    ¡°Dragon Tomb, haha, so the Dragon Tomb is actually here!¡± Yao Shanughed aloud. The other Deities Temr experts also showed an anticipative smile.

    Dragon Tomb! Tomb of the Dragon n experts, they finally found it!

    ¡°ording to ancient records, in order to open the Dragon Tomb, one only needs to use the blood of Saint realm experts and above.¡± Zhou Zheng said.

    ¡°Let me try.¡± Li Molin stepped up, cutting a wound on her finger, letting her blood fall onto the stone stele. Almost immediately, a bright light burst forth from the stone stele.

    A short whileter, Li Molin¡¯s group was transported to the entrance of Dragon Tomb, arriving at the same ce where Huang Xiaolong was before.

    At this time, inside the Dragon Tomb, Huang Xiaolong persistently maneuvered the Godly Mt. Xumi through the ocean of true dragon essence, getting closer to the source. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong arrived before a towering dragon pce.

    The dragon pce Huang Xiaolong found earlier was already huge, yetpared to the one in front of him, it was trivial. This was the source of the overwhelming true dragon essence ocean inside the Dragon Tomb.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped before the entrance.

    ¡°Dragon God Pce!¡± Reading out the three words above the huge dragon pce.

    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Huang Xiaolong once again used the Eye of Hell to scan the surrounding before carefully moving forward with the Godly Mt. Xumi, entering the Dragon God Pce.

    Inside, the scene that weed Huang Xiaolong blew his mind away.

    Inside the majestic great hall of the Dragon God Pce, huge altars lined up, and above every altar was a crystallized ice statues. Inside these crystal statues were divine dragons!

    Each and every divine dragon was extremely life-like! These divine dragons were not sculptures, but actual corpses of genuine Dragon n experts left behind!

    <h6></h6>

 Chapter 363: Dragon Pearl

    <strong>Chapter 363: Dragon Pearl</strong>

    Staring at the twenty-something Dragon n experts¡¯ bodies in crystal statues, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breathing grew heavy.

    Dragon n! These were all real dragons, ah!

    In the past, when he was on Earth, the dragon was a mystical totem of Huaxia Country. In the hearts of its people, dragons held an insurmountable status.

    It was a long time before Huang Xiaolong managed to calm down a little, his sight falling onto the center altar in the great hall. The center altar was much biggerpared to the others, yet on that center altar, there was a single fist-sized pearl hovering above it. The vigorous true dragon essence outside originated from this little pearl.

    Looking unblinkingly at this pearl, a lightning thought struck Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This, could it be the legendary Dragon Pearl?!¡±

    <i>Dragon Pearl!</i> The Dragon n¡¯s greatest treasure!

    Only the Dragon Emperor could possess the Dragon Pearl, moreover, there was only one Dragon Pearl!

    This Dragon Pearl was more valuable than any amount of dragon eggs, Dragon Blood Crystals, and Divine Dragon Pills, even these real dragon experts¡¯ bodies! Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be called ¡®treasure of the Dragon n¡¯.

    Maneuvering the Godly Mt. Xumi, Huang Xiaolong approached the Dragon Pearl.

    The Dragon Pearl emitted a faint golden halo. Inside, there seemed to be the shadow of a divine dragon, but it was too hazy to determine. When the Godly Mt. Xumi was in front of the Dragon Pearl, the golden halo emitted from the Dragon Pearl shone into the Xumi Temple, enveloping Huang Xiaolong. He felt as if he was bathing in dragon essence fluid, from outside to inside, from soul to flesh, an indescribablyfortable feeling filled Huang Xiaolong, making him moan.

    At this point, the ck and blue dragon martial spirits inside Huang Xiaolong stirred, flying out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, hovering above the Dragon Pearl. Influenced by the ck and blue dragon¡¯s atmosphere, the Dragon Pearl¡¯s brightness increased, issuing long humming noises, and actually flew towards the ck and blue dragons, circling the air together.

    While the Dragon Pearl flew around the ck and blue dragons, Huang Xiaolong noticed the dragon scales on both of them bing shinier, the horn on their head grew longer, and the dragon might emitted from them became stronger.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong tried recalling the twin dragon martial spirits back into his body. He watched as the ck and blue dragons flew back towards him and the Dragon Pearl followed, stopping in front of Huang Xiaolong. The Dragon Pearl gave Huang Xiaolong a familiar intimate feeling, akin to reuniting with a long-lost family.

    ¡°From now on, follow me.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke.

    A soft hum came from the Dragon Pearl, moving up and down as if nodding.

    The Dragon Pearl was the Dragon n¡¯s great treasure, Huang Xiaolong did not find it strange that it had intelligence. A treasure of this grade, unless it willingly followed someone, even a God Realm master would be helpless trying to take it away by force.

    Watching the Dragon Pearl move up and down, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart leaped with joy. He extended a palm out, and the Dragon Pearl flew onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm. Even as he looked at the Dragon Pearl in his palm, Huang Xiaolong could hardly rein in the tion he was feeling.

    In the end, he put the Dragon Pearl away into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, he would refine it after going out. Huang Xiaolong then shifted his attention onto the crystal statue on the center altar, since the Dragon Pearl was on the same altar, then without a doubt, this was the body of the Dragon Emperor.

    This particr crystal statue sealed the body of a five-wed golden dragon corpse, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s body. Although the Dragon Emperor was dead, Huang Xiaolong was still able to feel the vestige of its majestic momentum when it was alive.

    Calming down the messy thoughts in his head, a suction force came from both his hands, nning to take the Dragon Emperor¡¯s body into the Godly Mt. Xumi. But Huang Xiaolong was bbergasted, the crystal statue didn¡¯t move one inch. At that time when Huang Xiaolong took the Great Dragon Saber, though it was as heavy as a mountain, he still managed to lift it up, but he didn¡¯t even shake this ice statue. Giving Huang Xiaolong a feeling akin to an ant trying to move a great boulder.

    Taking a deep breath, Huang Xiaolong initiated the true essence energy from his dantian and a suction force once again came from both of his hands. Finally, the giant crystal statue moved, but then again, it merely moved. To Huang Xiaolong, it was like he was carrying a mountain.

    At this time, a thought struck Huang Xiaolong, quickly removing all the sixty over grade one spirit stones from the spatial ring he got from Ao Baixue. He ced ten grade one spirit stones inside the Ten Buddha Formation in one go.

    The Ten Buddha Formation broke out in a resplendent light, strands of Buddhism energy surged into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    He made another attempt, the powerful suction force once againing from his palms, but this time, the crystal statue was instantly lifted in the air and transferred into the Xumi Temple, ced at one side.

    After the crystal statue went into the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong felt as if all the energy in his body was drained empty, falling to his butt in the Ten Buddha Formation, panting heavily out of breath.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly swallowed a pellet and executed Instant Recovery to replenish his energy. Having recovered, his attention shifted onto another altar. He had taken the Dragon Emperor¡¯s corpse, so his next target was the Dragon King¡¯s corpse and the Elders.

    A powerful suction force once again surged out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, the crystal statue on the left side flew up a little and was immediately transferred to the Xumi Temple by Huang Xiaolong.

    The first crystal statue on the left was a Tuo Dragon. In the Dragon n, the Tuo Dragon had a very high status, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be ced so close to the Dragon Emperor.

    Staring at the tworge crystal statue of the Dragon Emperor and the Tuo Dragon inside the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong was severely out of breath. Transferring these two crystal statues into the Xumi Temple was more exhausting than battling a high-level Saint realm expert.

    Huang Xiaolong swallowed another pellet and executed Instant Recovery to recover as fast as possible. Huang Xiaolong once again wanted to draw Buddhism energy from the Ten Buddha Formation, but the ten grade one spirits stones crumbled, all the spiritual energy within depleted.

    Ignoring the ache in his heart, Huang Xiaolong removed another ten grade one spirits stones and ced them at the center of the Ten Buddha Formation, providing a new wave of Buddhism energy into his body.

    Huang Xiaolong moved on to the second altar on the left, lifting the crystal statue to the air and transferring it into the Xumi Temple. The second left dragon was a Buddha Dragon. Like the Tuo Dragon, the Buddha Dragon had a very high standing within the Dragon n.

    After sessfully transferring this Buddha Dragon into the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong was emptied out once more. Going through the same recovery process, Huang Xiaolong started on the fourth crystal statue.

    The fourth, the fifth, the sixth!

    Gradually, the number of dragon crystal statues inside the Xumi Temple grew in number.

    When Huang Xiaolong was about to start on the twelfth crystal statue, from afar, whistling wind sounded from the entrance direction, causing his heart to tighten.

    It seems there were already people who managed to break through the ban ced at the Dragon Tomb entrance, fast approaching the Dragon God Pce. Judging from the noise, it was quite arge number of people, moreover, each one was no weaker than himself.

    Huang Xiaolong swiftly threw all the remaining grade one spirit stones to the center of Ten Buddha Formation, Buddhism energy broke out in angry waves. He quickly moved the twelfth crystal statue into Xumi Temple. Before he could start on the thirteenth crystal statue, the front area of Dragon God Pce shone in a dazzling bright light as a dozen people appeared.

    ¡°Li Molin!¡± Huang Xiaolong noticed that Li Molin was amongst the people who arrived.

 Chapter 364: All Sides Snatching

    Chapter 364: All Sides Snatching

    Seeing Li Molin¡¯s group, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nerves stretched taut, quickly converging all the Buddhism energy flowing out from the Godly Mt. Xumi, once again shrinking down to dust particle and naturally falling to the floor.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had previously maneuvered the Godly Mt. Xumi past the detection of peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm undead bone dragon guardian, the bone dragon was a ¡®dead¡¯ entity at its core, whereas Li Molin and her group were genuine Tenth Order Saint realm in the flesh. If Huang Xiaolong was found, there was only death at the end of the tunnel!

    Li Molin and the rest ran into the hall, eyes shining staring at the remaining twelve crystal statues on the altars, but when they spotted the dozen empty altars on the left, everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Why is this? Could it be there was someone else that came in faster than us and took away the other twelve primordial divine dragons?!¡± Yao Shan blurted.

    ¡°Not only that, the legendary Dragon Pearl is also gone!¡± Another Deities Temr Elder pointed out.

    Li Molin¡¯s eyes turned cold, scanning around the great hall like a hawk, her icy voice sounded: ¡°The entire waying in here, we did not see anyone, that person should still be inside here. Everyone search carefully, dig that person out! The Temple Preceptor has ordered, we absolutely must get the Dragon Pearl!¡±

    Yao Shan and the restplied in unison, separated and went to search in different directions, looking at every nook and cranny. Whereas Zhou Zheng, who stood beside Li Molin, two lines of mes appeared in the depth of his eyes, fine golden light beams shot out from his eyes, sweeping over the entire great hall.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nerves tightened another notch, he knew that man was disying a kind of skill that could prate others¡¯ concealment battle skill ability.

    Momentster, Zhou Zheng moved as if he detected something, his feet moving slowly in the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s direction. Seeing his actions, Li Molin followed closely behind him.

    One step... two steps...! Both of them were getting closer to where Huang Xiaolong was.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breathing became chaotic.

    Both of them stopped three meters from Huang Xiaolong, it was at this precise moment that sounds of breaking wind came from the Dragon God Pce¡¯s entrance as another group of people burst into the hall.

    ¡°Asura¡¯s Gate!¡± Huang Xiaolong noted the way these group dressed, uttering in surprise. His gaze shifted onto the tall man in the middle, wearing an ink ck robe. The corners of his eyes were dotted with faint ck patterns.

    Chen Tianqi?! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed. So this was Asura¡¯s Gate Main Domain Chief, his Senior Brother Chen Tianqi?

    However, instead of worrying, Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic instead with Asura¡¯s Gate group arrival. Sure enough, Chen Tianqi¡¯s arrival attracted Li Molin¡¯s group¡¯s attention, creating a rivalry.

    Deities Temr and Asura¡¯s Gate began snatching the remaining twelve crystal sculptures of primordial ancient divine dragons. Not long after Chen Tianqi¡¯s group burst into the hall, the Beastmen n from Ten Directions Continent also arrived, joining the fray without hesitation.

    Seizing the opportunity within the chaos, Huang Xiaolong carefully maneuvered the Godly Mt. Xumi toward the exit, leaving the Dragon God Pce, flying all the way until the Dragon Tomb¡¯s entrance, however, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately leave. This true dragon essence was good stuff, of course he couldn¡¯t let it go to waste.

    He activated the Thousand Demon Engulfing Destruction Array inside the Thousand Beast Cauldron, sucking in all the true dragon essence in the air into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. The space within the Linglong Treasure Pagoda was limitless, therefore Huang Xiaolong ced this true dragon essence at a different ce than the dragon aura clouds he sucked in earlier.

    After a while, deciding it was enough, Huang Xiaolong stopped, put away the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and exited the Dragon Tomb. When he came out, he appeared at the same square with the stone stele.

    Huang Xiaolong was secretly relieved as he looked at the twelve primordial divine dragon corpses sealed inside the crystal statues in the Xumi Temple, a gush of excitement washing over him. This trip to the Origin Forest was the biggest harvest of his life. Especially getting the Dragon n¡¯s greatest treasure, the Dragon Pearl.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong disappeared from the Dragon City square, summoning Zhao Shu, giant ghost Feng Yang, Duan Ren, and the rest using a transmission talisman. He found Dragon Blood Crystals, Divine Dragon Pills, primordial ancient divine dragons¡¯ corpses, and the Dragon Pearl. It was time to leave.

    He knew there would be many more treasures around the Dragon City, but Huang Xiaolong was content.

    A short whileter, Zhao Shu and Feng Yang regrouped with Huang Xiaolong. When he saw their excited faces, Huang Xiaolong surmised that both found some good things as well. Yet, Duan Ren¡¯s group still hadn¡¯t shown themselves after a long time.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, they might havee across some trouble, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t simply ignore his message.

    ¡°Most likely, something happened on Duan Ren¡¯s side.¡± Zhao Shu was the first to say it out.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Then, the transmission talisman in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm shook, his spiritual sense swept over it, receiving the call for help from Duan Ren¡¯s side.

    ¡°They¡¯re in trouble, let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Xiaolong urged. Huang Xiaolong flew in front, leading Zhao Shu and Feng Yang to Duan Ren¡¯s location.

    Huang Xiaolong flew at his fastest speed, and very soon, the three of them sensed strong fluctuations up ahead. Clearly, there were Saint realm experts battling. Feeling the strong energy fluctuations, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Feng Yang increased their speed.

    A brief momentter, Huang Xiaolong saw Duan Ren fighting with a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe.

    The dragon on the middle-aged man¡¯s robe was a green dragon, a powerful atmosphere surging from him, overwhelming Duan Ren¡¯s. In their fight, Duan Ren fell at a great disadvantage, Huang Xiaolong could tell that the other side wasn¡¯t in a hurry to kill Duan Ren, or he wouldn¡¯t havested this long.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, who was this middle-aged man? He eyes surveyed the surroundings, noticing that some distance away five people were sieging the two Duanren Institute¡¯s Honorable Saint Masters. That five people surprised Huang Xiaolong, for he recognized them, they were Snow Dragon City¡¯s disciples who entered the Ghost City. At that time, Snow Dragon City, Imperial Saber City, and Green Ghost City all sent disciples to explore the Ghost King¡¯s cultivation cave.

    That¡¯s right, amongst the five people encircling the two Duanren Institute Saint experts were Snow Dragon City¡¯s Li Qiuping and Wang Lin. Seeing the two of them, a thought shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind; Snow Dragon City¡¯s Casten, Silver Dragon Ao Gu? One of Bem Lands¡¯ top ten experts!

    ¡°You go save Duan Ren.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Zhao Shu.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord.¡± Zhao Shu acknowledged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, disappearing in a flicker, moving to attack Silver Dragon Ao Gu. Huang Xiaolong did not waste time himself, attacking Li Qiuping and Wang Lin together with Feng Yang.

    Silver Dragon Ao Gu started to feel boring ying with Duan Ren and was about to kill him off when a powerful energy came tearing toward him. rmed, Ao Gu struck an attack to the back without any hesitation. In the collision, he was forced back several meters.

    Almost at the same time, Li Qiuping and Wang Lin were also forced back by Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yang.

    Silver Dragon Ao Gu looked dignified, questioning Zhao Shu: Who are you?¡± From that attack just now, this person rivaled him in strength.

    Li Qiuping retreated to Silver Dragon Ao Gu¡¯s side, respectfully saying, ¡°Master, that kid is Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Silver Dragon Ao Gu followed Li Qiuping¡¯s line of sight, ncing at Huang Xiaolong. He was stunned, the incident in Rising Sun City about Huang Xiaolong killing Deities Temr¡¯s Elder Yao Fei was a hot topic, even Silver Dragon Ao Gu had inevitably heard of it.

 Chapter 365: Refining the Dragon Pearl

    <b>Chapter 365: Refining the Dragon Pearl</b>

    Silver Dragon Ao Gu observed Huang Xiaolong from head to toe with interest.

    Ever since the incident at Rising Sun City, all forces and families¡¯ hottest topic of discussion was Huang Xiaolong¡ªthe Martial Spirit World¡¯s most awe-inspiring talent in history, no matter who it was, they would show some interest.

    Silver Dragon Ao Gu was no exception.

    Until this moment, Silver Dragon Ao Gu still didn¡¯t know that his most favored female disciple, Li Li, was killed by Huang Xiaolong. If he knew, he probably wouldn¡¯t be admiring Huang Xiaolong as he was doing now.

    ¡°Brother Duan Ren, what happened just now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Duan Ren.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Feng Yang arriving just in time, Duan Ren was greatly relieved inside his heart.

    The cusp of the matter was that Duan Ren found a Dragon n weapon and ran into Silver Dragon Ao Gu after that, who wanted to snatch it from Duan Ren¡¯s hands, thus both sides started to fight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said after he heard what happened.

    Since Duan Ren was alright, Huang Xiaolong preferred to avoid a frontal confrontation with Silver Dragon Ao Gu at this instant. Although he didn¡¯t know Ao Gu¡¯s true strength, with his standing as one of Bem Lands¡¯ top ten experts, it would take quite an effort for Zhao Shu to defeat him. Moreover, if Snow Dragon City¡¯s people were here, then people from Sin City, Imperial Saber City, and Green Ghost City would be close by as well.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want to waste time here, if people from Sin City rushed over, it would be much harder for him to leave at that time. The most urgent matter right now was to leave the Dragon City as soon as possible and find a safe ce to refine the Dragon Pearl, Dragon Blood Crystals, and the twelve primordial divine dragon corpses.

    About Huang Xiaolong wanting to leave, Duan Ren and the two other Saint realm experts had no objection.

    But Li Qiuping, who was standing next to Silver Dragon Ao Gu snapped, ¡°Presumptuous! Huang Xiaolong, who allowed you to leave?!¡± He took a step forward, nning to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group¡¯s path.

    However, Silver Dragon Ao Gu raised a hand to stop Li Qiuping saying, ¡°Let them leave.¡±

    Li Qiuping was stunned, ¡°Master, this..?!¡±

    Silver Dragon Ao Gu didn¡¯t say another word, watching the several leaving silhouettes.

    ¡°Master, then the Dragon Blood de, are we letting it go just like this?¡± Wang Lin was reluctant.

    The weapon Duan Ren found was called Dragon Blood de. Though it couldn¡¯tpare to the Great Dragon Saber that Huang Xiaolong found, it was still a divine grade weapon.

    Silver Dragon Ao Gu snapped, ¡°Then, what should be done? Are you confident you can keep them here?¡± Even Deities Temr¡¯s Elder Li Molin needed to flee in the battle from Rising Sun City, although he, Silver Dragon Ao Gu, had yet to test his mettle against Li Molin before, he knew his strength was not much higher than Li Molin¡¯s.

    Li Qiuping and Wang Lin hung their heads down, not daring to utter another word.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there should be a lot more weapons left behind by the Dragon n Elders, search for the remaining others.¡± Silver Dragon Ao Gu spoke with finality in his voice and disappeared from view in a flicker.

    Li Qiuping and the others quickly followed.

    Leaving the scene, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group headed straight to the space exit. In a blink, they were transferred back to the same tranquil ravine bottom. In a few quick leaps up the ravine walls, Huang Xiaolong and his group reached the top of the ravine.

    From there, they rushed out from the Origin Forest, leaving its sphere in just a few days¡¯ time. Leaving behind the Origin Forest, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Duan Ren, and the others sped all the way back to Duanren Empire.

    Due to the fact that they didn¡¯t take many breaks along the way, in half a month¡¯s time, the six of them stepped into Duanren Imperial City.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong returned to the Southern Hill Estate, he told his family to bring only the necessities and led them out of Duanren Imperial City.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n was to find a ce that would allow him time to refine the Dragon Pearl, Dragon Blood Crystals, and the other things. Staying in Duanren Imperial City wasn¡¯t safe anymore.

    In the Rising Sun City¡¯s battle, Huang Xiaolong had exposed himself to possess the God Binding Ring and Absolute Soul Pearl, although most mediocre forces wouldn¡¯t be brave enough to take advantage of him, there was still a one in a million chance. Not to mention, once the Ancient Dragon n ruins expedition in the Origin Forest ended, Deities Temr would definitelye looking for trouble with him, and the chances of them using his family to threaten him were pretty high. It wasn¡¯t totally safe even with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu around, therefore Huang Xiaolong decided to move his family away from Duanren Imperial City first.

    As for where to go, Huang Xiaolong already figured it out¡ªthe bottom of the Broken Tiger Rift.

    The bottom of the Broken Tiger Rift, with the extreme cold wind natural barrier, was temporarily the safest ce. Furthermore, there was the Eminent Holiness¡¯ secret cultivation cave below the coldke.

    The beauty of Eminent Holiness¡¯s cultivation cave was like a Promise Land, it was a good ce for his family to live and cultivate. Of course, this arrangement was temporary. When Huang Xiaolong felt that his strength was sufficient to rival Deities Temr, he would move his family back to Duanren Imperial City.

    As a precaution, Huang Xiaolong even brought his younger sister Huang Min, brother-inw Guo Tai, and nephew Guo Xiaofan together.

    Two weekster, Huang Xiaolong brought his family to the bottom of the Broken Tiger Rift, entering the Eminent Holiness¡¯ cultivation cave space through the coldke.

    Everyone eximed in awe looking at the beautiful scenery of Eminent Holiness¡¯ cultivation cave. The little guy Guo Xiaofan¡¯s little hands pped merrily, obvious he also liked the ce very much.

    The spiritual energy in the space was just as rich, even though all the herbs and elixirs were taken away by Huang Xiaolong previously. In a way, for Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others, cultivating here would be more beneficial than in Duanren Imperial City¡¯s Southern Hill Estate.

    Still, there were only a few grass huts inside the Eminent Holiness¡¯ cultivation space, so Huang Xiaolong tasked Yu Ming, Fei Hou, Haotian, and the others to build more huts and simple rooms. Huang Xiaolong already had the necessary materials readied. Before leaving Duanren Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong had Yu Ming, Fei Hou, and some servants buy good quality wood.

    Other than his family, Huang Xiaolong also brought Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou, Haotian, and several guards and maidservants. These guards and maidservants were the same ones that followed his parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, from the Huang n Manor to Duanren Imperial City and were absolutely loyal.

    Very soon, the new huts were ready.

    But Huang Xiaolong did not enter closed-door practice immediately, taking out a portion of the true dragon essence from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and dividing it to everyone there for their cultivation. This true dragon essence greatly benefited the human physical body.

    Then Huang Xiaolong took out a hundred pieces of Dragon Blood Crystal, distributing them to his parents, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the rest.

    It was one month after arriving in Eminent Holiness¡¯ cultivation space that Huang Xiaolong entered the Xumi Temple to begin his closed-door practice.

    In the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong took out the Dragon n¡¯s great treasure, the Dragon Pearl. The Dragon Pearl hovered in front of Huang Xiaolong, emitting the same soft golden halo that enveloped him in afortable light.

    Inside the Dragon Pearl, that shadow of the divine dragon was hazy as ever.

    Repressing the excitement in his heart, Huang Xiaolong dropped a drop of blood on the Dragon Pearl¡¯s surface. The bright red drop was instantly absorbed into the Dragon Pearl, the golden halo bing a notch brighter.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong ran the true essence energy from his dantian, infusing it into the Dragon Pearl as he began refining it.

    Time flowed, days passed.

    Not even Huang Xiaolong knew how many days passed when the vague dragon shadow inside the Dragon Pearl seemed toe alive. A long humming noise came from the Dragon Pearl as it floated over to Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 366: Three Years Later

    <b>Chapter 366: Three Years Later </b>

    The Dragon Pearl flew towards Huang Xiaolong, circling around him while releasing rings of golden light that went into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body like a never-ending tide of golden waves.

    Huang Xiaolong bathed in the golden halo, it felt extremely warm andfortable, akin to an infant inside the mother¡¯s womb.

    The battle qi inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qi Sea continued to multiply, the true essence energy within his dantian grew stronger.

    Time flowed as the Dragon Pearl rotated around Huang Xiaolong, gradually enhancing the dragon aura inside his body. The Dragon Pearl moved closer and closer to Huang Xiaolong.

    A few dayster, the lighting from the Dragon Pearl soared sky high and it flew straight into the center of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows. In that instant, a tsunami of true dragon essence that had been restrained for hundreds of centuries broke out, rushing to every part of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s veins and meridians, spilling into his Qi Sea, even into his dantian.

    Huang Xiaolong shook, his whole body ballooned due to the sudden influx of vigorous true dragon essence inside his body. The warmfortable feeling was reced by excruciating pain, as if he would blow into pieces at any moment. Frightened, Huang Xiaolong frantically ran the Asura Tactics and the Body Metamorphosis Scripture, crazily absorbing the terrifying amount of true dragon essence.

    The Dragon Pearl was hailed as the Dragon n¡¯s greatest treasure, a possession of the Dragon Emperor for generations, absorbing true dragon essence belonging to the Dragon Emperor for hundreds of thousands of years, one could imagine the horrifying extent of true dragon essence contained within the fist-sized Dragon Pearl.

    Huang Xiaolong crazily absorbed the true dragon essence released into his body, but it was still too much, far exceeding his capacity. Fine threads of blood started seeping out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pores, a sign that his body was stretched to the limit, hardly able to hold thisrge amount of true dragon essence released by the Dragon Pearl.

    If this situation continued, there was only one ending for Huang Xiaolong¡ªsting to pieces! Sensing more and more true dragon essence umting in his body, Huang Xiaolong became anxious yet helpless at the same time.

    Two days went by and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body doubled in size, from afar it gave an unsettling eerie feeling. One could only imagine the torturous pain when the body suddenly expanded more than twice its size. If it weren¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical toughness, he would have exploded long before. Even so, he could barelyst much longer.

    Seven dayster, a thunderous bang rang out, Huang Xiaolong exploded, blood and pieces of meat rained down in the Xumi Temple. Seconds before he exploded, the ck and blue dragon flew out from his body, roaring skyward, intertwining with the Dragon Pearl. Rings of golden glow continued rippling out from the Dragon Pearl, filling the Xumi Temple and the entire Godly Mt. Xumi space.

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body exploded, his soul was intact. He felt as if he arrived in a golden ocean, floating aimlessly.

    One month, two months, one year passed!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pieces of flesh and blood gradually gathered, albeit slowly. While on the outside, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, Yu Ming, and the others were feeling anxious.

    ¡°Sovereign has been in closed-door practice for more than a year, why hasn¡¯t hee out yet?¡± Zhao Shu¡¯s brows were tightly scrunched together.

    ¡°There¡¯s barely a month left until the Deities Temr disciple selection day.¡± Zhang Fu¡¯s brows were also locked together, ¡°Did something happen to Sovereign while in closed-door practice?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nned to rescue Li Lu during the Deities Temr disciple selection event, all of them were aware of this.

    ¡°Sovereign is inside the Godly Mt. Xumi, we have no way of going in.¡± Yu Ming said.

    ¡°We can only wait for Sovereign toe out.¡± Zhao Shu stated gravely.

    All they could do now was wait. But, in this period of waiting, another year passed. A year had gone by from the time of the Deities Temr¡¯s disciple selection.

    Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the rest became even more anxious, including Huang Peng and Su Yan. Although Huang Xiaolong went into closed-door practice, he had never once been away for so long.

    Inside the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exploded body parts continued to cohere, finally returning to a whole Huang Xiaolong. A faint golden glow glimmered from his body, simr to the golden halo emitted by the Dragon Pearl.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body returned topletion, the Dragon Pearl once again flew into his body between his brows. True dragon essence once again spread to every inch of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. However, this time, all the true dragon essence was instantly absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, refined, bing part of him. The ballooning did not happen this time.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body suspended in the air. The ck and blue dragon martial spirits hovered above him, absorbing the true dragon essence that lingered in the Xumi Temple, in thest two years, the ck and blue dragons had grown to a length of two hundred zhang, their body thickness had more than doubled.

    Another half a year passed in the same manner, when it was getting close to the third year of his closed-door practice, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. An overwhelming momentum gushed out from his entire being at that moment.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as the center, monstrous energy waves swept out akin to a primordial divine dragon awakening from its long slumber!

    Slowly floating to the floor, Huang Xiaolong looked at his hands and his new body that was rebuilt by the Dragon Pearl and true dragon essence, a body that had no w. This current body was much more perfect than his previous one,parable to the ancient Dragon Emperor¡¯s physique!

    His current body was rebuilt by the Dragon Pearl and true dragon essence, thus the strength and defense far exceed his old body many times over. Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that even average divine grade weapons couldn¡¯t inflict damage on him.

    Even so, that wasn¡¯t the most important. Huang Xiaolong discovered that he actually broke through to peakte- Third Order Saint realm! The true dragon essence inside the Dragon Pearl actually helped him to break through until peakte-Third Order Saint realm!

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbstruck, finding it hard to believe. Although he didn¡¯t know how long he had been in closed-door practice, he estimated it wouldn¡¯t be longer than ten years. There were some Saint realm experts that couldn¡¯t advance from First Order Saint realm To Third Order Saint realm even in three hundred years, not to mention peakte-Third Order Saint realm.

    Also, it seems like the Dragon Pearl integrated perfectly with his body?!

    He noticed a new golden symbol between his brows, this golden symbol probably appeared due to the Dragon Pearl. The Dragon n¡¯s ancientnguage, the single word¡ªDragon! The symbol was extremely tiny, unless one was searching for it, it wasn¡¯t noticeable at all.

    Standing in the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong was like an immovable Mt. Tai.

    During the ancient era, some powerful ancient Gods would have a mysterious rune on their forehead when their strength reached a certain strength.

    Feeling the potent energy in his body, Huang Xiaolong gradually calmed down. Removing a blue robe from the Asura Ring, got dressed and exited the Xumi Temple.

    Being so long in a closed-door practice, his parents, Zhao Shu, and the rest was probably anxious by now.

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Lord!¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong appeared, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were the first ones to detect his presence, eximing out in joy.

    Within seconds after Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s voices sounded, silhouettes moved, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai, Huang Min, and everyone else ran over from wherever they were.

    ¡°Long¡¯er, you¡¯re out!¡± Su Yan walked up, crying out in happiness.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled at his mother, nodding. Then he turned to Zhao Shu, ¡°How long was I in closed-door practice?¡±

    ¡°Replying to Young Lord, it¡¯s been close to three years.¡± Zhao Shu replied respectfully.

    Three years? Huang Xiaolong nodded, good, three years wasn¡¯t considered too long.

 Chapter 367: Asura Order

    <b>Chapter 367: Asura Order </b>

    Hearing Zhao Shu¡¯s answer, Huang Xiaolong was relieved, but then remembering the Deities Temr¡¯s disciple selection matter, he felt slightly depressed having missed it. It seems like he needed to think of another method to rescue Li Lu.

    But then again, this wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing.

    Deities Temr probably already guessed that he¡¯d appear in the disciple selection to do something and made preparation in advance, just waiting for him to fall into their wellid trap. If he had shown up, not only would he be unable to bring Li Lu out, he could even lose himself in the gamble.

    ¡°Xiaolong, did something happen this time during your closed-door practice?¡± Huang Peng asked.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Yes, something unexpected happened, but it¡¯s alright now.¡± Recalling the scene of his body exploding due to the excessive amount of true dragon essence, Huang Xiaolong still felt palpitations. If it weren¡¯t for his advancement into the Saint realm, being immortal unless the soul was destroyed, he¡¯d be dead now. Fortunately, the ck and blue dragon martial spirits guarded the Dragon Pearl at that time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡± Looking at the expressions around him, Huang Xiaolong could tell that everyone had a lot of questions, thus persuaded with a smile.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong and everyone else were seated in the hall, talking.

    Due to worrying about Huang Xiaolong, the atmosphere in the Eminent Holiness space had been heavy and tense, but now that Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of everyone, it was like a ray of sunlight sweeping away the dark clouds, returning to its previous cheer andughter.

    ¡°Uncle, Uncle!¡± At this time, nephew Guo Xiaofan reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, his childish voice saying, ¡°My Mommy says you¡¯re the most powerful person in this world, can you teach me?¡±

    Three years passed, the little guy was already five years old and was so much taller, but still as cute and lovable.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned hearing the little one, ¡°Teach you? What do you want to learn?¡±

    Guo Xiaofan¡¯s head tilted to the side, saying, ¡°I want to learn how to fly.¡±

    This answer brought a bout ofughter from everyone present.

    Huang Xiaolong agreed: ¡°Good, then Uncle will teach you how to fly.¡±

    Little Guo Xiaofan bloomed hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s promise, hands pping excitedly shouting great, and then ran to Huang Min and Guo Tai, telling him that Uncle promised to teach him.

    Watching Guo Xiaofan, Huang Xiaolong was reminded of his own childhood. At that time, his grandfather, Huang Qide, was extremely partial to his Eldest Uncle¡¯s son, Huang Wei. After two decades, it seemed like another lifetime.

    Then Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu about the situation outside, as well as news about the Ancient Dragon n ruins in the Origin Forest.

    In the past three years, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu both ventured out of the Broken Tiger Rift twice, therefore they had some idea about the situation outside.

    Zhao Shu reported to Huang Xiaolong about the Origin Forest Ancient Dragon n matter, where Deities Temr and other forces fought for the primordial divine dragon corpses. In the end, Deities Temr snatched three, Chen Tianqi won one, the Beastmen n and Demonic Beasts experts from Ten Directions Continent managed to snatch two each. Three corpses went to the Bem Lands, and thest one was taken by a mysterious person.

    ¡°Also, Young Lord, currently, Deities Temr has taken control of nine kingdoms under Duanren Empire!¡± Zhang Fu added.

    ¡°Deities Temr took control over nine Duanren Empire¡¯s kingdoms?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was genuinely shocked at this piece of information. This situation put the Duanren Empire in a precarious position!

    Zhang Fu also wore a solemn expression on his face, continuing: ¡°Yes, if it weren¡¯t for the Snow Wind Continent alliance covenant signed between Duanren Empire, Grand Dawn Empire, Goryeo Empire and six other empires, deterring Deities Temr, they would have already attacked to conquer Duanren Imperial City!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. Although Deities Temr acted with caution, not daring tounchrge scale attack, it was still only a matter of time.

    ¡°What about the Luo Tong Kingdom?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu exchanged a look, hesitating. Both knew Huang Xiaolong and Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Prince Lu Kai has a good friendship.

    ¡°Speak.¡± Noticing the small exchange between Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, an ominous feeling filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Replying to Young Lord, the Luo Tong Kingdom has fallen into Deities Temr¡¯s control, and Prince Lu Kai... was executed by Li Molin.¡± Zhao Shu hesitated in between, before uttering the truth.

    ¡°What?!!¡± Huang Xiaolong abruptly rose from his seat, a terrifying murderous aura broke out from his body, his eyes turning scarlet.

    Lu Kai... dead?! Killed by Li Molin!

    ¡°Li Molin!!¡± Huang Xiaolong gritted his teeth, biting on every word.

    Everyone stared astonished at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum, including Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.

    Sovereign, he?¡±

    ¡°Young Lord, you...?!¡± Zhang Fu asked, bbergasted.

    Huang Xiaolong converged his atmosphere, nodding as he did, ¡°This time¡¯s closed-door practice, I¡¯ve broken through to Third Order Saint realm.¡±

    ¡°Third Order Saint realm!¡± Everyone eximed in disbelief almost at the same time, eyes focused on Huang Xiaolong.

    This, how could this be possible! Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu felt it the most.

    Before Huang Xiaolong went into closed-door practice, Huang Xiaolong had just advanced to Saint realm, but now, he had already reached Third Order Saint realm?!

    Pondering the matter, Huang Xiaolong did not conceal from the people present: ¡°I¡¯ve gotten the Dragon Pearl.¡± When Huang Xiaolong returned from the Origin Forest, he did not mention to anyone anything about the Dragon Pearl, thus everyone was still in the dark about this.

    ¡°Dragon Pearl, that legendary Dragon n¡¯s greatest treasure, the Dragon Pearl!¡± Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu jumped from their seats at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, their eyes widened to the size of an infant¡¯s fist and their mouths agape. Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others might not realize the significance of the Dragon Pearl, but Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu did.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not feel strange seeing these two people¡¯s reaction.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°I was in closed-door practice to refine the Dragon Pearl. A small ident happened in the middle, that¡¯s why it took so long, but I have fully refined the Dragon Pearl.¡±

    Not merely refined, it basically became part of his body!

    Huang Xiaolong could clearly sense the Dragon Pearl between his brows releasing true dragon essence every second at all time, his strength continued to rise every moment, growing stronger until the true dragon essence inside the Dragon Pearl depleted.

    At this point, the dumbstruck Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu recovered from their gaffe, kneeling down on a single knee in excitement,uding: ¡°Congrattions, Young Lord, in getting the Dragon n¡¯s great treasure! Sovereign is invincible throughout!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Young Lord, in getting the Dragon n¡¯s great treasure! Sovereign is invincible throughout!¡± Yu Ming, Fei Hou, and Haotian quickly follow suit, kneeling down in salute.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly at them, telling them to rise.

    When the five of them stood up, Huang Xiaolong inquired about Chen Tianqi.

    ¡°Replying to Young Lord, one year ago, Chen Tianqi has announced to all forces that he is seeding the Sovereign position for the Asura¡¯ Gate. On that day, he invited many forces¡¯ experts and ns to the ceremony!¡± Zhao Shu answered without concealing the truth.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly hearing Zhao Shu¡¯s reply, ¡°Seeding the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign position?¡± Then he turned to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, ¡°Left Custodian Zhao, Right Custodian Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Subordinate present!¡± Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu both shook, taking a step forward with respect.

    ¡°Ry the Asura Order, let the Elders, Domain Leaders, and disciples know that I have the Asura Ring, I am the rightful sessor to the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign position. Anyone submitting to Chen Tianqi will be treated as Asura¡¯s Gate traitor and will be punished ording to our Asura¡¯s Gate regtions!¡± Huang Xiaolong stated in a sonorous voice.

    Before, Huang Xiaolong was still weak, having no option but to conceal his identity as Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign. But things were different now, he had advanced to peakte-Third Order Saint realm and was strong enough to battle Chen Tianqi alone, which was why he had no qualms in revealing the fact that he was the rightful sessor for the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign position.

    ¡°Subordinate willply!¡± Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu felt their blood boil with excitement at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, acknowledging themand with the utmost respect.

 Chapter 368: Peace Emperor World

    <b>Chapter 368: Peace Emperor World</b>

    The Asura Order appeared, raising a storm!

    Both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu felt excitement coursing through their veins, they had long been waiting for this day!

    Huang Xiaolong turned around. Seeing the confounded expressions on his parents and siblings¡¯ faces, he told them a short version of the story rting him and Asura¡¯s Gate. Many years had passed since Huang Xiaolong found the Asura Ring, but he had never mentioned it to his family. All these years, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, and Huang Xiaohai never knew Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, Yu Ming, Haotian, and Fei Hou¡¯s real identities.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exnation, everyone felt like all the puzzle pieces fell into ce.

    ¡°Then, Long¡¯er, you want to go to Starcloud Continent?¡±After hearing her son¡¯s exnation, Su Yan asked.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded: ¡°Yes, Mother.¡±

    Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters was located on Starcloud Continent, to reim the Sovereign position, Huang Xiaolong had to go to the Starcloud Continent!

    Huang Xiaolong already had sufficient strength to fight for it, and win!

    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Su Yan asked again.

    ¡°Ten dayster.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered with solemnity in his tone. He knew that his mother was disheartened, which was why he stayed a few more days before departing.

    For the next ten days in the Eminent Holiness¡¯ cultivation space, Huang Xiaolong practiced at night to stabilize his recent breakthrough and enhance his battle qi cultivation, while during the day, he would spend time with his family, talking or guiding their cultivation, including Fei Hou, Haotian, and others.

    In the days after Huang Xiaolong entered closed-door practiced, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and Huang Min refined the true dragon essence and Divine Dragon Pills, all three of their battle qi cultivation finally umted to Houtian Tenth Order, due to their innate talent limitations unable to breakthrough to Xiantian realm.

    Haotian, who was Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s sole Marshal, reachedte-Xiantian Third Order. Whereas Yu Ming was now a half-Saint realm expert, his breakthrough to Saint realm would depend on his fortune.

    Ten days passed by quickly.

    Huang Xiaolong departed from the Eminent Holiness¡¯ space. On this journey to the Starcloud Continent, only Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu apanied him. Although the Eminent Holiness¡¯ cave was at the bottom of the coldke beneath the Broken Tiger Rift, Huang Xiaolong still left Yu Ming, giant ghost Feng Yang, and the others as a precaution, just in case...

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong gave Yu Ming one hundred Ghost King Dans. He himself refined these Ghost King Dans, spurring hisprehension of spacew to break into the Saint realm. Huang Xiaolong only used a small number of them, leaving quite a lot in the ring. Yu Ming followed him for many years, so Huang Xiaolong hoped that he could advance into the Saint realm too.

    Receiving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Ghost King Dan, Yu Ming knelt down in gratitude, thanking Huang Xiaolong with tears streaming down his face, refusing to get up for a long time.

    After being sent off by everyone¡¯s reluctant gazes, the three of them, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu left the Eminent Holiness¡¯ cultivation space, flying all the way up to the high peak of the Broken Tiger Rift.

    Winter wasing and gusts of cold winds blew strongly. Standing at the peak of the Broken Tiger Rift, their robes fluttered in the cold wind.

    ¡°Sovereign, are we heading to Starcloud Continent right away?¡± Zhang Fu asked.

    Huang Xiaolong wore a somber expression, ¡°To the Luo Tong Kingdom first!¡±

    Lu Kai was his good brother. Although Huang Xiaolong still couldn¡¯t annihte Deities Temr at this moment, he could, however, collect some interest.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention to go to the Luo Tong Kingdom, both instantly understood his meaning.

    A sharp light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils and he flew off the peak with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu following from behind in the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s direction.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three was heading toward the Luo Tong Kingdom, a huge storm descended on the Starcloud Continent and Wind Snow Continent. Ten days ago, after receiving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu had issued the Asura Order to all of Asura¡¯s Gate Elders, Domain Leaders, and disciples.

    Once the Asura Order was out, it sent shock waves through the forces in all directions.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is actually the previous Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign¡¯s closed-door disciple! He even possesses the Asura Ring!¡±

    ¡°Asura¡¯s Gate previous Sovereign, Ren Wokuang has been missing for more than eighty years, who knows if this is true or false. But since the Asura Order was announced by the Left and Right Custodians, it is most likely true!¡±

    ¡°One year ago, Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign Chen Tianqi announced to the world that he is Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign, seeding the position, now there¡¯s a good show waiting for us!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Chen Tianqi has formed an alliance with Bem Lands¡¯ Sin City, even if Huang Xiaolong has the Left and Right Custodians¡¯ support, I fear that wanting to snatch back the Asura¡¯s Gate position won¡¯t be so easy!¡±

    Simr discussions were happening everywhere.

    Although Huang Xiaolong disappeared from the public for three years in closed-door practice, his name rang louder than it ever had before. Following the ending of the Ancient Dragon n ruins expedition in the Origin Forest, after returning to their respective forces, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name even spread to the Ten Directions Continent.

    This time, with the Asura Order out on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s orders, it shook the various forces. The attention ced on Huang Xiaolong exceeded any one person. Making their way to the Luo Tong Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu also heard this news.

    ¡°Sin City¡¯s Casten?¡± Huang Xiaolong heard that Chen Tianqi allied with the Sin City¡¯s Casten, a light flickered in his eyes. If Sin City¡¯s Casten really interfered in this matter, then it would pose some difficulties in taking back the Asura¡¯s Gate.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong recalled that when he was in the City of Myriad Gods, Zhao Chen was against him from the beginning. At that time, Huang Xiaolong did not understand why, because there was no feud between them. But now he knew, Chen Tianqi was behind it.

    ¡°How much do you both know about Sin City?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.

    Zhao Shu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Sovereign, Sin City¡¯s Casten, Zhao Yi, is not someone of our Martial Spirit World!¡±

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Fu were stunned.

    ¡°Not someone of our Martial Spirit World?!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed in surprise.

    Zhao Shu nodded, ¡°Zhao Yies from the Peace Emperor World¡¯s Zhao n.¡±

    ¡°Peace Emperor World, Zhao n!¡± Zhang Fu sounded shocked, evidently, he had heard of this Peace Emperor World¡¯s Zhao n.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to Zhang Fu.

    ¡°Comparing this Zhao n and Deities Temr, who is stronger?¡± A momentter, Huang Xiaolong asked gravely.

    Zhao Shu shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. No one knows Deities Temr¡¯s real strength, and no one knows Zhao n¡¯s real strength either. In fact, Sovereign, I am also a member of Peace Emperor World¡¯s Zhao n.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also a member of the Zhao n?!¡± This piece of information genuinely shocked Huang Xiaolong. Zhang Fu looked bbergasted at Zhao Shu. Judging from his reaction, this was his first time hearing that Zhao Shu was a member of Peace Emperor World¡¯s Zhao n.

    Zhao Shu nodded, ¡°That year, I was being chased by enemies, it was Sovereign who saved me. After that, I stayed at Asura¡¯s Gate. Even though I am a Zhao n member, the Zhao n has over a hundred branches, me and Zhao Yi belong to different branches of the n.¡±

    Peace Emperor World¡¯s Zhao n had existed for ten thousand years, it¡¯s branches expanded all over, it wasn¡¯t strange for the n to have over a hundred branches.

 Chapter 369: Cancel Your Tryout Eligibility!

    <b>Chapter 369: Cancel Your Tryout Eligibility!</b>

    Hearing Zhao Shu say that he and Zhao Yi were from different branches of the Zhao n, Huang Xiaolong nodded, asking, ¡°Do you know what Zhao Yi¡¯s strength is like?¡±

    Zhao Shu shook his head, ¡°It has been close to a thousand years since this subordinatest saw Zhao Yi, thus I have no idea. But, Zhao Yi¡¯s talent is very high, his martial spirit is a Nine-headed Hydra. In our Peace Emperor World, he was known as one of the dazzling geniuses.¡±

    ¡°A Nine-headed Hydra!¡± Both Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Fu were astounded.

    Nine-headed Hydra, the legendary mythical animal of the underworld, ranked top amongst grade fourteen martial spirits! Rumour has it, people that had Nine-headed Hydra would possess an unfathomable power.

    ¡°Yes, a Nine-headed Hydra!¡± Zhao Shu affirmed with a dignified expression: ¡°All those years ago, Zhao Yi broke into the Xiantian realm within ten years and stepped into the Saint realm in less than thirty years. If he hasn¡¯t broken through to God Realm by now, he probably isn¡¯t far from it!¡±

    Breaking into Saint realm after merely thirty years of cultivation! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face became somber. ¡®This Zhao Yi is actually so terrifying.¡¯

    Although Huang Xiaolong cultivated for no more than twenty odd years, he was different. These years, he had many fortuitous adventures. If it weren¡¯t for of the Godly Mt. Xumi, it would have been impossible for Huang Xiaolong to break through to Xiantian Tenth Order. Without those Ghost King Dans, Huang Xiaolong could hardly touch the edge of the Saint realm.

    Nevertheless, it mattered not if that Zhao Yi was interfering in Asura¡¯s Gate matters, he was making this trip to Starcloud Continent! Determination shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    This time, he absolutely had to win back the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign position and have the entire sect under his sole authority!

    A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu passed the Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s border. From there, the three flew straight to the Luo Tong Royal City, arriving a few hourster. Luo Tong Royal City was as busy as it always had been, prosperous and busy, with people shuttling along the streets.

    Strolling along the streets of Luo Tong Royal City, Huang Xiaolong sighed inwardly watching themoners going about their days. The city was the same, but the familiar face was no more.

    Subconsciously, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet brought him to the Delicious Restaurant. After the building was destroyed in the battle between Huang Xiaolong and Ao Baixue, the Delicious Restaurant was rebuilt, the signboard still looked new.

    The fragrance of Snow Moon Wine wafted out from the premise. Huang Xiaolong knew, his good brother Lu Kai loved this Delicious Restaurant¡¯s Snow Wind Wine the most.

    Thest time he was here, saving Lu Kai from the punishment square, then having a drink with Lu Kai here, those scenes were still fresh in his mind.

    Lifting a foot, Huang Xiaolong walked in. Since he was already here in Luo Tong Royal City, he was in no hurry to act.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three walked into the premise, they ran into the restaurant¡¯s boss. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the restaurant boss¡¯ face paled considerably: ¡°Huang, Young Noble Huang!¡± Quickly ushering Huang Xiaolong up to the first floor, whispering in a barely audible voice, ¡°Young Noble Huang, the current Luo Tong Kingdom has issued an arrest order with heavy rewards for your capture. I heard the Luo Tong Pce is filled with Deities Temr¡¯s experts, all lying in wait for you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong exchanged a look with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, and then turned back toward the restaurant boss with a faint smile, ¡°Heavy rewards for my capture? I wonder, how much is my head worth?¡±

    The restaurant boss said, ¡°Anyone who saw you, as long as they informed the pce, they could get one hundred million gold coins, ten thousand Grade Five Spirit Dan, and be appointed an official position!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°I worth so little?¡±

    The restaurant boss became more anxious watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnce, still in the mood tough, ¡°Young Noble Huang, in this little one¡¯s opinion, Young Noble should quickly leave Luo Tong Kingdom. Although you are very strong, this time, Deities Temr...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, interrupting the restaurant boss, ¡°How much Snow Moon Wine is left? Go bring everything to me, also, prepare a table of good dishes.¡± Saying this, Huang Xiaolong turned around and walked to a corner table with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.

    The restaurant boss shook his head, sighing at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response. He could only go prepare Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order.

    After taking a seat, Huang Xiaolong took a look around. Today, the restaurant¡¯s first floor was a little empty, merely three to four tables were taken, with only about a dozen or so customers.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong overheard the discussion going on at one of the tables.

    ¡°I heard the pce is selecting guards, opening registration today, as long as you¡¯re a Houtian Eighth Order and above, you¡¯re qualified. How about we go and try together?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, although a pce guard¡¯s benefits are good, I still want to live a few more years. Who knows when that Young Noble Divine Dragon will return, don¡¯t mention Houtian Eighth Order, even if you¡¯re Xiantian Eighth Order, it¡¯s nothing in front of Young Noble Divine Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Speaking about that, Prince Lu Kai died miserably, he was hung at the Royal City gates under the scorching sun for three days and three nights, then beaten to a pulp by those people, sshed with salt water, bones broken and tendons dug out. Only after half a month of torture did he breathe hisst breath!¡±

    ¡°Prince Lu Kai indeed died wrongfully, but those Deities Temr people are too vicious. Even if they wanted to lure Young Noble Divine Dragon out, it wasn¡¯t necessary to do what they did!¡±

    Both men shook their heads.

    The gaze in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes became frigid, a monstrous momentum of ughter aura burst out from his body, taking the shape of a hell skull, hovering around him, giving a bone-chilling feeling.

    Beaten, sshed with salt water!

    Bones broken, tendons dug out! Hung at the city gates under the scorching sun for three days and three nights!

    The killing intent in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart erupted with brutal violence. He could imagine the inhumane pain Lu Kai had to endure being tortured by those Deities Temr scum before dying.

    Deep remorse filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, if he brought Lu Kai to Duanren Imperial City at that time, he wouldn¡¯t fall to such end.

    He himself was to be med! Warm tears pooled at the edges of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Sensing the terrifying murderous intent surging out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, everyone on the first floor was startled, turning their heads towards the source.

    ¡°He... looks like Young Noble Divine Dragon?!¡±

    ¡°Seems like it¡¯s him, a few years ago, he rescued Prince Lu Kai from the punishment square, I caught a glimpse of him from afar!¡±

    Two people among the customers were astonished when they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong turned around, a purple character ¡®soul¡¯ emerged in both his pupils for an instant. A powerful spiritual force enveloped the entire first floor, ¡®soul¡¯ characters flew out one after another, entering the consciousness of everyone present between their brows.

    After Huang Xiaolong broke through to Saint realm, his spiritual force had reached another degree altogether, both the Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate advanced to the fifth stage. Disying both together, not only he could take control over others, he could now remove certain parts of a person¡¯s memories.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu knew that Huang Xiaolong was erasing the memories of the people around, but even so, witnessing it with their own eyes still amazed them. Erasing a person¡¯s memories, this was an ability possessed by the ancient masters!

    Something even a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm couldn¡¯t do, but their Sovereign could.

    In just seconds, Huang Xiaolong erased the memories of himself from the minds of the other customers on the first floor.

    Right at this moment, the restaurant¡¯s boss brought the wine and dishes up to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table.

    Finding out that Lu Kai suffered so much in the hands of Deities Temr, Huang Xiaolong lost the mood to drink, but he kept all the Snow Moon Wine into the Asura Ring, paid for the food and wine, and left the restaurant with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, heading straight to the Luo Tong Pce.

    It didn¡¯t take the three of them long to reach the pce.

    In therge square in front of the Luo Tong Pce, a pce guard selection was taking ce. A lot of Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s experts came to try their luck.

    ¡°Quite lively.¡± Huang Xiaolong scanned the square, the sarcasm in his voice unmistakable. He continued to walk straight to the pce¡¯s main doors.

    ¡°Stop there!¡± At this time, a pce guard saw them, barking out loud: ¡°Are your dog eyes blind? Where do you think you¡¯re going? The pce guard selection is over there, go and line up, if not, cancel your tryout eligibility!¡±

 Chapter 370: Swear Allegiance to Deities Templar?

    <b>Chapter 370: Swear Allegiance to Deities Temr?</b>

    ¡°Cancel our tryout eligibility?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stumped, while Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu smiled as they exchanged a helpless smile.

    The pce guard became angry seeing the people he just reprimandedughing instead of being afraid; these people actually dared to ignore him? He was a small squad leader of the pce guards! Even big families¡¯ Elders greet him with courtesy when seeing him.

    He walked up to Huang Xiaolong: ¡°What is your name? Punk, which family do you belong to? Roll over there for me now!¡± A finger pointed to a square corner, ¡°Stand there for one hour, and then you can go line up to register your name!¡±

    The pce guard ordered, cool and domineering. Because he did not purposely restrain his voice, it attracted the attention of many other people that came to register, pce guards and families¡¯ disciples alike looked over at their direction.

    Roll?

    Stand for one hour?

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the domineering pce guard, unable to decide if he shouldugh or be angry.

    ¡°And if I don¡¯t stand there for one hour?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, a faint smile tugged the corners of his lips.

    That small squad leader¡¯s expression turned brooding dark, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded: ¡°I¡¯m very sure.¡±

    With other pce guards and families¡¯ disciples watching, the small squad leader¡¯s anger soared to its peak, a small disciple that came to register actually dared to challenge his authority in public?

    ¡°You can scram now, your tryout registration eligibility is rescinded!¡± He shouted at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°And call the Elder of your family here, I want to see which family actually brought up a stupid and ignorant disciple like you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, he was toozy to bother with this person; he continued walking toward the pce doors with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.

    Watching this, the small squad leader¡¯s face turned maroon beet-red with rage, his hand drew the cuss hanging at his waist in quick action, ¡°Punk, trespassing into the pce grounds, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± Infusing the cuss with battle qi, the small squad leader leaped forward, wanting to sh Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back. As a small squad leader, he did possess some strength, being a Houtian Tenth Order. Battle qi broke out as he shed right at Huang Xiaolong¡¯ back.

    Sensing his attack¡¯s sess, the small squad leader breathed in relief. He originally thought that Huang Xiaolong had some strength, to daree make trouble at the pce, perhaps there might even be some problems in taking care of him, but it was easier than he had imagined.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re nothing more than an embroidered pillow, nice to see but of no use!¡± The small squad leaderughed aloud. However, just as the first note ofughter sounded, the cuss¡¯ energy that shed into Huang Xiaolong rebounded.

    Seeing his attack being rebound, the small squad leader was frightened, leaping back hastily to dodge it. The attack energy flew past his face, millimetres away from his skin. Even so, his back dampened from cold sweat.

    He red at Huang Xiaolong, veiling his embarrassment with anger, ¡°They want to trespass into the pce grounds, everyone attack, kill them!¡±

    The surrounding pce guards recovered from their shock, unsheathing the swords and des in their hands and aimed attacks at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong looked over, his eyes icy. Since they chose this, then the me was not on him. Raising both his hands, his palms struck out.

    Before many pairs of horrified eyes, fiendish Asura qi flooded out, transforming into an underworld evil dragon. The evil dragon merely hovered in the air, but all the guards were thrown back. When these pce guards fell to the ground, their bodies were ck, twitching, and wailing in pain.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Saint realm Asura qi was more terrifying than it used to be, not even a Fourth Order Saint realm expert could resist his Asura Qi, what more these measly pce guards.

    Initially, those families¡¯ disciples that came to register for the pce guards tryout were gloating inside watching Huang Xiaolong as he dared to anger a small squad leader, but just when they thought that Huang Xiaolong was dead for sure, the result shocked everyone, they were rooted nkly on the spot.

    Dread filled their eyes as they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    At the same time, inside the Luo Tong Kingdom Pce¡¯s great hall,ughter and music filled the air, it was an extremely festive atmosphere.

    In the great hall, a group of pce maids was ying musical instruments and dancing, swaying their hips and twisting their naked bellies.

    On the King¡¯s throne sat an old man with a ruddy, glowing face, and silvery white hair, looking quite dignified. At this moment, he was staring fixedly at the dancers¡¯ exposed bellies, a twinkle flitting across his eyes from time to time.

    This old man was none other than Deities Temr¡¯s Great Elder, G¨§ G¨¦.

    There were a total of nine Great Elders in Deities Temr, each one was a Tenth Order Saint realm and above, possessing strength parallel with their status. And below the throne, sat ten Deities Temr Elders.

    Killing Lu Kai three years ago, other than Ao Baixue being part of the reason, Deities Temr also wanted to lure Huang Xiaolong out, even sending G¨§ G¨¦ and ten Elders to a small kingdom such as Luo Tong Kingdom, lying in wait for Huang Xiaolong to appear.

    Amongst the ten Deities Temr Elders within the hall, Yao Shan was one of them.

    His most brilliant descendent, Yao Fei, had been killed by Huang Xiaolong, thus Yao Shan requested to be one of the Elders watching over Luo Tong Kingdom. He wanted to severe Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head from his shoulders with his own hands, it was the only way the hatred in his heart could be pacified.

    ¡°Everyone, please.¡± G¨§ G¨¦ raised his wine cup, toasting the Elders.

    Yao Shan and the other Elders followed, raising their wine cups for a toast, downing it all in one gulp.

    G¨§ G¨¦ ced his wine cup down, smacking his lips and grinning, ¡°This Snow Moon Wine, I really like it.¡±

    This sentence brought murmurs of assent from the Elders below.

    Yao Shan spoke, ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting here for three years, I didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong, that punk, to hide for three years, too cowardly to show up. No one knows where he¡¯s hiding at.¡±

    An Elder, Jiang Shi, that was sitting beside Yao Shan chuckled, ¡°He¡¯s afraid of our Deities Temr, however, if he actually seeded the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign position, it would quite troublesome to our Deities Temr.¡±

    G¨§ G¨¦ughed with dismissive tone, ¡°No need to worry, he won¡¯t seed Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign position, that Chen Tianqi joined hands with Bem Lands¡¯ Sin City Casten, Zhao Yi, and not long ago, our Temple Preceptor has sent Elder Li Molin over to the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters. A heaven¡¯s has been set up, just waiting for Huang Xiaolong to jump in. The instant he dares to appear, he¡¯s dead!¡±

    Exactly at this moment, a powerful energy fluctuation came from the pce doors outside. Everyone was surprised and exchanged looks among themselves.

    ¡°There are people who dare to cause trouble in Luo Tong Pce?¡± Jiang Shi said.

    ¡°Could it be Huang Xiaolong? He¡¯s finally here!¡± Yao Shan blurted as the thought shed through his mind.

    Expressions tightened at the possibility.

    G¨§ G¨¦ stood up from the throne seat, sneering coldly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong? Better still if it¡¯s him! We¡¯ve been waiting for this day for three years. Come, let¡¯s us go wee Martial Spirit World¡¯s most dazzling monstrous genius of all time!¡±

    Everyone got on their feet, flying out from the hall, heading straight to the pce¡¯s main doors.

    At the same time, at the pce¡¯s main doors, Huang Xiaolong stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the pce great hall structure with a taunting smile, ¡°Eleven Saint realm experts? Deities Temr really puts me on a high pedestal.¡±

    A bright light flickered, G¨§ G¨¦ and the ten Elders appeared in the space above the pce¡¯s main doors. The moment those eleven Saint realm experts appeared, a suffocating pressure enveloped the whole square. Before some of the pce guards and families¡¯ disciples could react, their bodies exploded from the pressure, and the rest fled in horror.

    ¡°You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?¡± G¨§ G¨¦ scrutinized Huang Xiaolong from head to toe upon arrival.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied calmly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I didn¡¯t expect you to really dare to show up here!¡± Yao Shan sneered, ¡°Today¡¯s your end! Let me see if you can still flee this time!¡±

    G¨§ G¨¦ signaled the ten Elders with his eyes, and they all spread out, encircling Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu.

    G¨§ G¨¦ stared at Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, saying, ¡°Both of you are probably Asura¡¯s Gate Left and Right Custodians. Truth be told, there is no advantage for you to risk your life for Huang Xiaolong. If you¡¯re willing to swear allegiance to Deities Temr, we will definitely treat you justly.¡±

 Chapter 371: Poison Corpse Scarabs Battle Might

    <b>Chapter 371: Poison Corpse Scarabs¡¯ Battle Might</b>

    Swear allegiance to Deities Temr?

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu showed indifference at G¨§ G¨¦¡¯s attempt to lure them.

    Watching their reaction, Yao Shan harrumphed, ¡°Our Temple Preceptor said that it is not easy for you to have cultivated until this level, thus he was gracious enough to give you a chance. Know your ce and be grateful! Otherwise, your endings will be the same as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s, death!¡±

    Zhao Shu mocked disdainfully as he looked at Yao Shan, ¡°Die? Base on your capability?¡±

    Yao Shan was just an insignificant Sixth Order Saint realm in Zhao Shu¡¯s eyes. That time in Rising Sun City, if it weren¡¯t for Li Molin and Yao Shan running fast enough, Yao Shan would have definitely died under his palm.

    Yao Shan turned red seeing the mocking disdain in Zhao Shu¡¯s eyes, ¡°You...!¡±But Yao Shan knew, going one on one, he wasn¡¯t Zhao Shu¡¯s opponent.

    G¨§ G¨¦ interjected at this point, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you hand over the God Binding Ring and the Absolute Soul Pearl, I can consider letting you die morefortably. Do you know how that Lu Kai died? We skinned him and dug his tendons, allowing him to die only after half a month of torture.¡±

    A sharp glint flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, pools of ck fiendish qi surged in their depths.

    ¡°Therefore, in a little while, I won¡¯t let you die sofortably!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice bore frigid coldness.

    G¨§ G¨¦ughed obnoxiously, ¡°Is that so? Huang Xiaolong, ah, Huang Xiaolong. Your death is near, yet your mouth remains so stubborn! Do you think that relying on Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, only two persons, that they can still protect you now?¡± G¨§ G¨¦ signaled the Elders with his eyes again as he said this, his own momentum rose sharply as a giant of a bear materialized above him. This was G¨§ G¨¦¡¯s martial spirit.

    G¨§ G¨¦ soul transformed immediately, both his hands became twice as big, looking like paws, mming down on Zhang Fu.

    At the same time, Deities Temr Elder Jiang Shi and the other four Elders aimed their attacks at Zhao Shu.

    G¨§ G¨¦ and Zhang Fu¡¯s strengths were at simr levels. Although Jiang Shi and the other Elders¡¯ strength wasn¡¯t at peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm, they were still a formidable group, consisting of an early Tenth Order Saint realm, and a mid-Tenth Order Saint realm. Five Elders together was enough to suppress Zhao Shu.

    This was decided long ago.

    The remaining five Elders, including Yao Shan, exposed smug expressions, encircling Huang Xiaolong in the middle.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, without Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, killing you is nothing more than a flip of palm for me!¡± Yao Shan sneered, ¡°Guarding here for many years, it was only to kill you with my own hands!¡± His palms were straight like des, chopping down on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Mountain Breaking Palm!¡± The power of his palm carried a momentum that could split mountains with one strike!

    Ruthlessness exploded in Yao Shan¡¯s eyes.

    The other four Elders did not move, standing at the side, watching Yao Shan attack. In their opinion, Yao Shan¡¯s Sixth Order Saint realm strength was more than sufficient to kill Huang Xiaolong, saying it was as easy as snapping his fingers was no exaggeration. They need not do anything.

    However, just as Yao Shan¡¯s palm struck out, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette vanished into thin air, when he reappeared, he was high above the square. Watching the five people below, a snicker sounded from Huang Xiaolong. Then, with a wave of his hands, countless ck beetles flew straight at Yao Shan and the four Deities Temr Elders.

    Looking at therge number of ck beetles, Yao Shanughed out loud, assuming they were just average poisonous ck beetles, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know, poisonous creatures are useless against us Saint realm experts!¡±

    A Saint realm expert¡¯s physique was extremely tough and immune to average poisons.

    The four other Deities Temr Elders were alsoughing at the side. Just like Yao Shan, none of them paid any attention to those poisonous ck beetles. When those ck beetles reached in front of them, the five Deities Temr Elders merely flicked their sleeves, sending a battle me to burn away those insects.

    But what happened next shocked them. Those ck beetles actually flew passed their battle mes, baring their sharp teeth at them.

    ¡°This, what is happening?!¡± One of the Elders was flustered, mming both his palms at the ck beetlesing at him, but in the next moment, he noticed that the ck beetles that were pped away crawled back up almost instantly and continued to attack.

    The five Elders¡¯ faces became grim.

    Watching their reaction, a cold smirk tugged at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth, these ck beetles were the Poison Corpse Scarabs that he tamed from the Origin Forest. How terrible these Poison Corpse Scarabs could be, he had experienced it for himself.

    Which was why Huang Xiaolong exerted extra effort using Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate to control the Poison Corpse Scarabs after returning from the Origin Forest. Until today, the number of Poison Corpse Scarabs that Huang Xiaolong could control had reached ten thousand.

    ¡°What damn things are these?!¡± Yao Shan¡¯s angry voice rang out. Those ck beetles actually did not fear his battle me, and didn¡¯t die no matter how he attacked them!

    G¨§ G¨¦, Jiang Shi, and other Deities Temr Elders noticed the situation on Yao Shan¡¯s side and looked over.

    Suddenly, one of the Deities Temr Elders felt a sharp pain in his arm. Checking the spot, he saw a ck beetle on his arm with its poisonous pinchers stuck deep into his flesh.

    Before he could react, a numbing paralysis rapidly spread through his whole body. In the next moment, he noticed that he was actually unable to gather his battle qi!

    Unable to gather battle qi!

    Whole body numb, unable to move!

    His eyes widened in shock. In the blink of an eye, one Poison Corpse Scarab after anothernded on the Elder¡¯s body¡ªarms, thighs, waist, chest, head, even drilling into his ears and nostrils.

    ¡°Save me, quick, save me!¡± He screamed in horror at G¨§ G¨¦ and Yao Shan as despair crept up his eyes.

    Yao Shan, G¨§ G¨¦, and the others were greatly rmed as they watched the ck beetles cover the Deities Temr Elder entirely, eating off his flesh at terrifying speed.

    ¡°Save me you all!!¡± That Elder screamed again, voice shrill with fear. He struggled, wanting to run, to reach out for help, but everything was futile.

    No more than a dozen breathster, the Poison Corpse Scarabs did their work on the Elder, leaving behind the white bones of a skeleton. Seeing this result, Yao Shan and the others drew in cold breaths, the hair on their necks standing on ends.

    Those ck beetles were so horrifying! That Elder was a Fifth Order Saint realm expert!

    But, the nightmare had yet to end. When all the flesh was gone, they saw those ck beetles opening their little mouths, sucking. Even the Elder¡¯s soul failed to survive, torn into hundreds of pieces into the ck beetles¡¯ mouths.

    Yao Shan and all the Deities Temr Elders could no longer hide the terror in their eyes.

    ¡°These... are ancient Poison Corpse Scarabs!!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Shi, who was attacking Zhao Shu, blurted out loud.

    ¡°Poison Corpse Scarabs!¡± G¨§ G¨¦¡¯s voice trembled.

    Everyone¡¯s faces were ashen.

    ¡°Poison Corpse Scarabs, it¡¯s actually those abhorrent creatures!¡± A Deities Temr Elder¡¯s legs were shaking, ¡°How can these Poison Corpse Scarabs still exist in this world? Weren¡¯t they extinct hundred thousand years ago?!¡±

    They had heard of those infamous ghastly insects, Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    Still in shock with the emergence of the Poison Corpse Scarabs, another Elder was bitten and met with a simr end as the first Elder.

    A series of tragic screams rang in the air.

    The impact was too much for Yao Shao and the remaining Elders to ept, nearly pissing in their pants. Now, in their eyes, those little ck critters were simply life reaping death gods.

    ¡°Attack their heads, as long as their heads are severed, these Poison Corpse Scarabs will die!¡± Jiang Shi shouted anxiously.

    Hearing Jiang Shi¡¯s words, all the Elders hastily took out their weapons, but very soon they discovered that the Poison Corpse Scarabs¡¯ defenses far exceeded their imagination. Average weapons couldn¡¯t even leave a scratch mark on them.

    Divine weapons?

    The number of divine weapons in the Martial Spirit World could be calcted, for they were even scarcer than the number of Saint realm experts. Even as Deities Temr Elders, Yao Shan, and the others did not have any divine or godly weapons in their possession.

    They were petrified. Death and despair spread over the square.

 Chapter 372: Yao Shans Death

    <strong>Chapter 372: Yao Shan¡¯s Death</strong>

    In a short span of time, three Deities Temr Elders had died, eaten by the Poison Corpse Scarabs, even their souls became food in those Poison Corpse Scarabs¡¯ stomachs.

    Things went awry, far beyond G¨§ G¨¦, Jiang Shi, Yao Shan, and every Deities Temr Elders¡¯ expectations.

    Don¡¯t mention killing Huang Xiaolong, at this moment, Yao Shan and the Elders couldn¡¯t even touch a hair of his. Before those Poison Corpse Scarabs, they had no chance to attack Huang Xiaolong at all.

    Initially, there were five Deities Temr Elders surrounding Huang Xiaolong, but now, with three dead, only Yao Shan and another Elder remained. More and more Poison Corpse Scarabs shifted their sights on these two.

    Yao Shan was forced to dodge left and right, he was extremely miserable. What enraged Yao Shan further was Huang Xiaolong, who was standing at the side with the des of Asura in his hands, asionally sending an attack or two in his direction.

    Tempest of Hell!

    Tears of Asura!

    Wrath of the Nether King!

    Asura Sword Skills moves were executed one after another, Huang Xiaolong practically treated Yao Shan as target practice. A living target practice like Yao Shan, a Sixth Order Saint realm expert, was extremely hard to find.

    Huang Xiaolong attacked again and again, expanding his insight into the Asura Sword Skills. Ever since he stepped into the Saint realm, Huang Xiaolong spent less time practicing his sword skills, disying these moves again made Huang Xiaolong realise that the power of Asura Sword Skills was stronger than he imagined.

    Combined with his spacewprehension, every attack contained insurmountable Asura qi, the sky turned dark as if hell took over. Cold hellish tempest, tears from the cries of an Asura, the Nether King¡¯s wrath, wails of countless evil spirits from hell.

    As seconds passed, Huang Xiaolong entered a selfless state of enlightenment.

    It felt as if he merged with heaven and earth, he himself was the embodiment of hell. From afar, others could only see Huang Xiaolong being wholly shrouded in rolling ck Asura qi.

    Yao Shan dodged another Poison Corpse Scarab and looked up to the sky. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong was the embodiment of an Asura in Yao Shan¡¯s eyes. Unimaginable fear snaked into his heart, if he knew that Huang Xiaolong had an army of Poison Corpse Scarabs under his control, even if someone beat him to death, he wouldn¡¯t have requested the Temple Preceptor¡¯s permission toe to the Luo Tong Kingdom.

    ¡°Elder G¨§ G¨¦, we should retreat!¡± Dodging another Poison Corpse Scarab, Yao Shan shouted, his tone carried a hint of whining: ¡°I, really cannot hold on much longer!¡±

    Yao Shan was really hanging by a thread, several times he was nearly bitten by a Poison Corpse Scarab.

    Just as Yao Shan¡¯s voice ended, the other Elder issued a miserable scream. Yao Shan turned over to look and saw the Elder being submerged under the countless Poison Corpse Scarabs, just the sight made his knees go weak, nearly stumbling to the ground.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± At this point, G¨§ G¨¦¡¯s order sounded.

    G¨§ G¨¦¡¯s voice sounded like nature¡¯s luby in Yao Shan¡¯s ears. Without any hesitation, he leaped into the air, wanting to flee from the nightmare. The same held true for Jiang Shi and the rest as well.

    Yet, just as Yao Shan leaped up, the bright sky turned into absolute darkness, they were hardly able to see their own five fingers as a monstrous ghostly energy broke out like giant waves.

    Yao Shan was shocked, then he saw evil spirits pouncing after him.

    ¡°This, what is happening?!¡± Yao Shan was petrified and angry at the same time, with a wave of his palm he shattered the evil spirits that blocked his path.

    Seeing that his attack was effective, Yao Shan breathed in relief; fortunately those evil spirits weren¡¯t as scary as the Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    ¡°This is probably some kind of ghost array, everyone quickly break out and leave!¡± G¨§ G¨¦¡¯s voice rang out.

    However, just as G¨§ G¨¦ reminded the Elders, a sharp pain came from one of Yao Shan¡¯s arms, then his body started feeling numb and heavy.

    This is?! Yao Shan was stricken with terror as the corner of his eye caught sight of a swarm of Poison Corpse Scarabs swarming at him.

    ¡°Save me, Elder G¨§ G¨¦, you all, save me!!¡± Yao Shan cried out in desperation, but what answered him was the shrieks of countless evil spirits.

    Seeing that no oneing to his aid, Yao Shan was angered, ¡°G¨§ G¨¦, Jiang Shi, you bastards, all of you will die miserably!¡± Yao Shan started cursing since he was going to die anyway, he has no scruples speaking his mind.

    G¨§ G¨¦, Jiang Shi, and the other Deities Temr Elders were angered and enraged hearing Yao Shan curse at them, but at the moment they had no time to be bothered with him.

    This ghost array was one that Huang Xiaolongid out using the Supreme Ghost g.

    Huang Xiaolong already expected those Deities Temr Elders would try to run, so the instant those people moved to run, Huang Xiaolong took out the Supreme Ghost g, instantaneously arranging the Sea of Devils and Ghosts Array.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Yao Shan jump and curse within the array and a thought struck him, then he recalled all the Poison Corpse Scarabs out from the array.

    Yao Shan, who was cursing to his heart¡¯s content, suddenly noticed the Poison Corpse Scarabs that were swarming toward him receded, leaving him confounded, ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯ Then joy washed over him, could it be that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to kill him so fast?

    Yet, in a split second, Yao Shan was engulfed by countless evil spirits, drowning in them. Yao Shan¡¯s miserable wails echoed endlessly in the array.

    Barely a moment passed and Yao Shan was torn and swallowed by those evil spirits, his soul was sucked into the g by Huang Xiaolong, erasing his consciousness using the ghost aura inside the Supreme Ghost g.

    After dealing with Yao Shan¡¯s soul, Huang Xiaolong turned to G¨§ G¨¦ and the rest. By this point, G¨§ G¨¦ had broken out from the ghost array, tearing the space and fleeing with Jiang Shi and the other Elders. Despite that, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu managed to intercept two of the Deities Temr Elders.

    Those two met the same fate as Yao Shan, their flesh and bones tore apart and swallowed by evil spirits, whereas their souls were sucked into the Supreme Ghost g with their consciousness erased, bing one of the Supreme Ghost g¡¯s ghost spirits.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Supreme Ghost g.

    ¡°Sovereign, should we give chase?¡± Zhao Shu came to stand behind Huang Xiaolong inquiring.

    Huang Xiaolong looked toward the direction G¨§ G¨¦ fled and shook his head, saying, ¡°No need.¡± From the beginning, killing G¨§ G¨¦ wasn¡¯t his main goal, after all, G¨§ G¨¦ was a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm expert.

    Although G¨§ G¨¦, Jiang Shi, and two other Elders escaped, he managed to kill seven Deities Temr¡¯s Elders, it was quite a harvest.

    But then again, this was merely interest!

    Thinking of Lu Kai, Huang Xiaolong looked skyward, muttering to no one in particr, ¡°Don¡¯t worry bro, there will be a day when I annihte Deities Temr by the roots and kill Li Molin with my hands to avenge you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong put the spatial rings he collected from the seven Deities Temr Elders away. Facing Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± All three people left the Luo Tong Kingdom.

    Huang Xiaolong believed that word of this battle in Luo Tong Royal City would spread like wildfire across Snow Wind Continent, Starcloud Continent, and even Ten Directions Continent, just like the battle at Rising Sun City.

    A long time after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group and G¨§ G¨¦¡¯s group left, the lucky families¡¯ disciples that survived gradually approached the pce grounds. They were all shocked to see the copsed and ruined pce buildings due to the battle shockwaves. There was no Luo Tong Pce anymore. And there was a huge hole in the square ground that filled them with apprehension.

    Not long after leaving the Luo Tong Royal City, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu left Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s territory altogether.

    ¡°Sovereign, G¨§ G¨¦ and those people ran away, the matter about you controlling Poison Corpse Scarabs would spread throughout the entire Martial Spirit World in a short span of time.¡± On the way, Zhao Shu spoke.

    Huang Xiaolong saw through Zhao Shu¡¯s worries, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it might a good thing.¡± With the matter spreading out, there would be fewer people who dared to harbor ulterior motives toward him.

    After all, Huang Xiaolong had Poison Corpse Scarabs that could even kill high-level Saint realm warriors.

    On the other hand, G¨§ G¨¦, Jiang Shi, and the two Elders fled with all their might, flying at high speed for several hours. Only after determining that Huang Xiaolong did not pursue them did they dare to stop to rest on a barren hill, panting the lives out of them.

 Chapter 373: Deities Templar Temple Preceptor, Ying Tian

    <b>Chapter 373: Deities Temr Temple Preceptor, Ying Tian</b>

    Finally stopping down to rest, G¨§ G¨¦ and the other three Deities Temr Elders¡¯ expressions were extremely ugly. Neither of the four uttered a word for a long time.

    ¡°Elder G¨§ G¨¦, what do we do now?¡± A short whileter, Jiang Shi spoke, breaking the heavy silence.

    G¨§ G¨¦ looked at the sky, sighing a little helplessly, ¡°Let us return to Deities Temr first.¡± It was inevitable that they would receive punishment from the Temple Preceptor once they returned.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong, that punk, to be able to control something like Poison Corpse Scarabs!¡± Jiang Shi¡¯s brows wrinkled, ¡°It will be very difficult to kill him in the future.¡±

    G¨§ G¨¦ nodded in agreement, a light flickered in his eyes, ¡°How did that kid do it?¡± referring to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ability to control those Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    Jiang Shi shook his head, ¡°It should be some kind of cultivation technique. In the ancient times, the Ghost King could control hundreds of thousands of evil spirits, but I¡¯ve never heard of a cultivation technique that could be used to control ancient poisonous creatures such as Poison Corpse Scarabs!¡±

    ¡°Could it be Ten Directions Continent¡¯s Beast Taming Art?¡± Another Deities Temr Elder made a guess.

    The Beastmen on Ten Directions Continent had a kind of Beast Taming Art that allowed them to control demonic beasts.

    G¨§ G¨¦ rejected the idea, shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s probably not, the Beast Taming Art would enable a person to control two demonic beasts at most. Let it be for now, we should rush back to the temple and report this matter to the Temple Preceptor, with Temple Preceptor¡¯s Divination Art, he would definitely be able to determine the cause!¡±

    Jiang Shi and the other two Elders agreed.

    Without further dy, the four disappeared from the barren hill in a flicker, flying at breaking speed continuously. Ten dayster, they left the Snow Wind Continent, arriving at the edge of a vast sea.

    Fierce gales formed a natural barricade around the edge, ck streams of energy floated in the air, dissipating and then gathering once more, emitting an aura of death.

    This was one of Martial Spirit World¡¯s biggest forbiddennds, the Death Sea Gorge. Deities Temr headquarters was actually located above the Death Sea Gorge.

    From the Dead Sea Gorge, G¨§ G¨¦, Jiang Shi, and the two Elders flew in an erratic pattern, with turns and twists, for several hours before arriving on an ind.

    This ind was arge irregr sphere, like a piece ofnd hovering above the Death Sea Gorge.

    On the ind, ancient trees towered in the sky, strange looking demonic beasts could be spotted flying around the ind, exuding a coercion that seemed toe from an ancient era.

    When G¨§ G¨¦, Jiang Shi, and the two Elders saw these strange looking demonic beasts, there was fear in their eyes. Even G¨§ G¨¦, a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm showed fear before these demonic beasts, one could guess the extent of their terror.

    The four people cautiously approach the ind,nding on its ground. Reaching the ind, the group of four walked through the thick forest, reaching the peak of a mountain an hourter. On this mountain peak was a grand looking pce.

    The four people headed straight to the highest peak, by foot. On this ind, even with these four people¡¯s identities, they could only walk. Halfway up, the four ran into a handsome young man dressed in a golden brocade robe, he had a pair of sharp pointy ears and ice blue eyes.

    The young man was surprised running into G¨§ G¨¦¡¯s group, ¡°G¨§ G¨¦, weren¡¯t you supposed to be guarding the Luo Tong Kingdom? What brings you back?¡±

    G¨§ G¨¦¡¯s face turned slightly red.

    Jiang Shi and the two Elders stepped up in greeting, ¡°Greeting Elder Liu Yang.¡±

    This young man was one of Deities Temr¡¯s Great Elders, Liu Yang. Moreover, among the ten Great Elders, Liu Yang ranked above G¨§ G¨¦.

    Liu Yang nodded slightly at the three people.

    G¨§ G¨¦ hesitated before saying, ¡°Huang Xiaolong appeared.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Liu Yang looked at the four people, asking, ¡°Where¡¯s his head?¡± Clearly, he thought that the four returned to bring Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    No words could describe what the four were feeling at this moment, hence, no one answered.

    Noticing the weird expressions on the four faces, Liu Yang pointed, ¡°Jiang Shi, speak, what happened? What happened to Yao Shan and the rest?¡±

    Jiang shi dared not hide the truth, answering honestly, ¡°Elder Yao Shan and the others are all dead.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Liu Yang was taken aback. Only the four people in front of him, including G¨§ G¨¦, managed to return, the rest died! Seven Saint realm experts died!

    Jiang Shi added, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong controls poisonous ancient insects, the Poison Corpse Scarabs!¡±

    ¡°Poison Corpse Scarabs!¡± Liu Yang¡¯s face grew grave.

    Jiang Shi continued with a somber expression, ¡°Yes, and it was no less than ten thousand of them. Elder Yao Shan and the others were killed by these Poison Corpse Scarabs. If weren¡¯t because we were quick, most likely we too would have...¡± Recalling the scene of the Elders being eaten empty, Jiang Shi felt a chill ran down his back.

    Liu Yang was astounded. More than ten thousand Poison Corpse Scarabs!

    ¡°This matter must be reported to the Temple Preceptor as soon as possible!¡± Liu Yang stated with a dignified face.

    G¨§ G¨¦ nodded.

    A whileter, several people stood in a grand hall on the main peak. On the master seat in the grand hall sat a young man, who was shrouded entirely in a ck fog. ck fog rumbled endlessly, exuding an intense deathly aura, as if the person inside was a messenger of death.

    Due to the ck fog, the young man¡¯s face was obscured, the only discernible trait was that the silhouette belonged to a young man. A beautiful young woman with a cold temperament stood beside the ck fog, d in a pure white dress. This cold young woman was none other than Li Lu!

    More than a decade had passed, the naive pureness and mischievous light had totally vanished from her face, leaving only cold aloofness.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Huang Xiaolong has controlled ten thousand Poison Corpse Scarabs?¡± Within the ck fog, an ethereal voice sounded after hearing what was reported. The voice seemed able to prate deep into one¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Yes, Preceptor.¡± G¨§ G¨¦ quickly replied, kneeling down at the same time, ¡°Please mete out this subordinate¡¯s punishment, Preceptor.¡±

    The young man shrouded in the ck fog was the mysterious Deities Temr Temple Preceptor, Ying Tian!

    Jiang Shi and the two Elders also knelt down in apprehension, requesting for punishment.

    At this point, an overwhelming power surged from the ck fog. Before this power, neither G¨§ G¨¦, Jiang Shi, nor the rest had the strength to resist. In an instant, four figures were thrown out of the hall. Even so, all four of them swiftly got to their knees again with blood trickling down the corners of their mouths.

    A suffocating silence descended in the grand hall.

    Sweat rolled down G¨§ G¨¦ and the three Elders¡¯ foreheads.

    ¡°Leave.¡± The voice sounded again from the ck fog.

    ¡°Our gratitude to Preceptor for sparing our lives.¡± The four people¡¯s eyes lit up, quickly giving their thanks before retreating from the hall.

    From the beginning, Li Lu stood without speaking a word, impassive. Even when she heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name, there was no sign of recognition, as if it was nothing but a name, someone unrted to her.

    After G¨§ G¨¦¡¯s group left the grand hall, Temple Preceptor Ying Tian spoke, ¡°Liu Yang.¡±

    In the grand gall, Liu Yang shook beforeplying, ¡°Subordinate¡¯s present!¡±

    ¡°Lead six Elders, make a trip to Starcloud Continent¡¯s Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters in Center Ost, bring fifteen sets of Divine Dragon Armor over.¡± Temple Preceptor Ying Tian ordered. ¡°Tell Li Molin to pay attention Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions at all times.¡±

    During the trip to the Ancient Dragon n ruins in the Origin Forest, Deities Temr managed to snatch three primordial divine dragon corpses, using the dragon scales and skin to refine more than a dozen sets of Divine Dragon Armor. The Divine Dragon Armor¡¯s defense was adamant, it was impossible for average godly weapons to prate through their defenses.

    ¡°Yes, Preceptor!¡± Liu Yangplied respectfully, with those Divine Dragon Armors, they would have no fear of the Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    ¡°If Huang Xiaolong appears in Starcloud Continent¡¯s Center Ost, all of you must exert all efforts to kill him and bring back his head to me.¡± A sharp glint flickered in Ying Tian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Otherwise, all of you have no need to return!¡±

    A chill spread all the way to Liu Yang¡¯s core.

 Chapter 374: Passing Through the Blessed Buddha Empire

    <b>Chapter 374: Passing Through the Blessed Buddha Empire</b>

    Carrying out the Temple Preceptor¡¯s order, Liu Yang brought fifteen sets of Divine Dragon Armor and six Deities Temr Elders and headed toward Starcloud Continent¡¯s Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters.

    By this time, the battle in Luo Tong Royal City had reached Duanren Empire, spreading to neighboring empires. It was like a tornado that kept growing bigger, reaching every corner of Snow Wind Continent.

    Once again Snow Wind Continent was shocked.

    Huang Xiaolong, who had been missing for three years, reappeared once again. This time, he actually killed seven Saint realm Deities Temr Elders in one go!

    When the news spread, the impact was no less than a heaven punishment falling down on Snow Wind Continent.

    In Rising Sun City¡¯s battle, Huang Xiaolong killed Deities Temr Elder Yao Fei, his name resounded throughout the Snow Wind Continent, whereas now, it was seven Saint realm experts! Seven Deities Temr Elders!

    In the main streets and small alleys of Snow Wind Continent, everyone was talking about this.

    Inside the Delicious Restaurant in Luo Tong Kingdom.

    ¡°All of you didn¡¯t see the scene that day, Young Noble Divine Dragon just waved his hands, then sou, sou, sou! Deities Temr Elders fell one by one!¡± A certain family¡¯s disciple recounted what happened to everyone around him, hands moving enthusiastically, spit flying everywhere, he was high-strung on excitement, as if those Deities Temr Elders were killed by him instead.

    This particr family disciple was registering to try out for pce guard selection on that day and was fortunate enough to survive the battle¡¯s shock waves. Pausing here, the disciple gulped down a cup of Snow Moon Wine. A sense ofcency sprung in his heart watching the surrounding crowd looking at him with anticipation.

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± A person couldn¡¯t resist urging.

    ¡°Afterwards, those Deities Temr Elders were pissed scared, how would they dare to fight anymore, all of them ran away with their tails between their legs!¡± This disciple ended it with boisterousughter, saliva flying everywhere,nding on the crowd¡¯s faces and clothes.

    ¡°What about after that?¡± The same person mored.

    ¡°After that, it¡¯s finished!¡± That disciple shrugged his shoulders in reply.

    Scenes such as this one in Delicious Restaurant were reyed in many ces throughout Snow Wind Continent¡¯s kingdoms and empires.

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong is able to control more than a ten thousand Poison Corpse Scarabs? Isn¡¯t that too heaven-defying? He already has the God Binding Ring, and Absolute Soul Pearl, now he even has an army of ancient Poison Corpse Scarabs!¡±

    ¡°When Huang Xiaolong takes over the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign position, fully controlling the Asura¡¯s Gate, there will be a good show waiting for us when he goes against Deities Temr! Who knows which side will end up victorious!¡±

    ¡°Hard to say, Deities Temr¡¯s strength is not something we can imagine. Moreover, there¡¯s rumors saying that Deities Temr¡¯s Temple Preceptor has broken through to the God Realm!¡±

    Some were stunned, some gloating, some waited with anticipation at the iing good show.

    Of course, as the rumor mill churned, things reached new heights of exaggeration; some said that Huang Xiaolong had control over a million Poison Corpse Scarabs, and the numbers continued to grow, another rumor had Huang Xiaolong possessing millions of evil dragons.

    Huang Xiaolong heard these ridiculously exaggerated rumors as he traveled past, and shook his head with a helpless smile.

    However, those who used to think that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stand a chance against Deities Temr began to change their opinion, and no longer thought that Huang Xiaolong was merely an egg knocking on hard rock.

    Leaving the Luo Tong Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong slowed down his speed, taking the time to practice as he journeyed to the Starcloud Continent.

    Before this, he only managed to control ten of ck ancient puppets on the third level altar of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, so on this journey, Huang Xiaolong took the time to brand the remaining nine ck puppets. Relying on his current level of spiritual force, Huang Xiaolong could already control all neen ck puppets. Amongst these neen ck puppets, the most powerful puppet was ofte-Tenth Order Saint realm strength.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong ced two of the strongest ck puppet at his side, he couldn¡¯t let Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu or himself to act personally every time something happened. Two ancient Saint realm puppets were sufficient to resolve most problems.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong had opened the fourth and fifthyers of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. On the fourthyer were actually countless pellets, most of them were grade ten, heaven grade, and there was also arge amount of divine grade. But they were low grade divine pellets and didn¡¯t have much effect for Huang Xiaolong.

    What truly amazed him were the mountains of spirit stones on the fifthyer of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda! Grade three, grade two, and piles of grade one spirit stones!

    The grade three and two spirit stones weren¡¯t of much use to him, but grade one spirit stones were a different matter altogether. Thest time he was in the Dragon Tomb, to move the twelve crystal statues of the primordial divine dragons into the Godly Mt. Xumi, he had exhausted all of his grade one spirit stones as energy source for the Ten Buddha Formation. Grade one spirit stones were something that he greatlycked.

    After a quick scan using his spiritual force, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda fifthyer contained around three hundred pieces of grade one spirit stone, enough tost him a long period.

    ¡®Too bad there are no heaven grade spirit stones.¡¯ Huang Xiaolongmented a little inwardly.

    After he experienced using grade one spirit stones to activate the Ten Buddha Formation, Huang Xiaolong noticed that it couldn¡¯t really disy the formation¡¯s full strength, if there were heaven grade spirits stones, he believed that the Ten Buddha Formation would be more powerful. Huang Xiaolong had a piece of heaven grade spirit stone but he had used it already.

    After opening the fifthyer of the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, Huang Xiaolong wanted to open the sixthyer as well, only to find out that his current strength was insufficient to break the seal ced for the sixthyer, thus he could only put the matter aside for now.

    Night nketed the earth in quiet darkness.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three stopped to rest in the wilderness, a small fire burning bright. Sitting close to the burning fire, Huang Xiaolong took out the Ghost King ring that he obtained from the Ghost King¡¯s cultivation cave.

    Under the fire¡¯s glow, the ring glimmered with a dark violet light, the two evil dragons carving on the ring appeared nefarious and sinister.

    These days, Huang Xiaolong had been searching the space inside the ring using his spiritual sense, but despite many attempts, he hadn¡¯t yet found the legendary Ghost King Sutra.

    Inside the Ghost King¡¯s ring, other than those Ghost King Dans, there was only that blood ocean. All along, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intuition told him that the blood ocean was not so simple, it must be concealing some secret within its depths. He had tried various methods, but still failed to explore the bottom of the blood ocean.

    Fiddling with the Ghost King ring for some time, Huang Xiaolong put it away once again, leaving the secret to be exploredter.

    ¡°Sovereign, not far ahead is Blessed Buddha City, should we stay a little longer there?¡± Zhao Shu spoke.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded somberly, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll stay for a few days in the Blessed Buddha City.¡±

    That year, if it weren¡¯t because of the Blessed Buddha Token Shi Fantian gave him, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the Blessed Buddha Cavern, and subsequently, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find the Godly Mt. Xumi. It was because he found the Godly Mt. Xumi that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength rose at rapid speed, otherwise, not to mention breaking through to Saint realm, most likely he wouldn¡¯t even be able to reach Xiantian Tenth Order.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong had always felt indebted toward Shi Fantian. Since he was passing through, it was only polite to pay Shi Fantian a visit.

    Thinking of Shi Fantian, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help remembering the conversation with Xie Puti about Snow Wind Continent¡¯s number one beauty, Shi Xiaofei. Shi Xiaofei was Shi Fantian¡¯s daughter.

    ¡®I wonder if the Shi Xiaofei that Xie Puti mentioned is really as stunning as that guy imed.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong secretlyughed, it would be nice if Xie Puti was here now.

    The darkness slowly receded as the morning light emerged on the horizon.

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu got up, flying towards the Blessed Buddha City.

 Chapter 375: Soft Tofu

    <strong>Chapter 375: Soft Tofu</strong>

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three arrived at Blessed Buddha City.

    Several years earlier, Huang Xiaolong came to the Blessed Buddha Empire to look for the Godly Mt. Xumi, but he didn¡¯t have the opportunity to see the Blessed Buddha Imperial City.

    Just as he stepped into Blessed Buddha City, Huang Xiaolong instantly felt the rich Buddhism energy in the air. This Buddhism energy did not originate from the people, it was naturally formed by years of Buddhism energy umtion.

    Rows of shops lined the streets, but nearly all of them were rted to Buddhism in one way or another, some sold Buddha statues, some Buddha religion-rted items, and others battle skills based on Buddhism energy. Of course those battle skills weremon low grade.

    The grades of battle skills couldn¡¯t enter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, however, due to curiosity, he entered a random skill shop with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, flipping over some battle skill manuals.

    It was close to noon after a few hours strolling around the city. When they walked by a big restaurant called Buddhist House, the three of them went inside the premise.

    Huang Xiaolong had already tasted Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Snow Moon Wine, Duanren Empire¡¯s Sapidity Wine, and Rising Sun City¡¯s Origin Wine, but he had yet to sample the wine made by Buddhists.

    A fragrant aroma teased their noses the moment they walked into the restaurant. It was different from any wine Huang Xiaolong had smelled before, purely based on this fragrance alone, one could already be sure that the wine sold here in this Buddhist House was going to be good.

    Due to the tworge ancient puppets trailing behind Huang Xiaolong, they immediately attracted the crowd¡¯s attention when they appeared inside, curious whispers and gazes were inevitable.

    Although both puppets converged their Saint realm aura, the four-meter height and sturdy physique alone put enough pressure over the other customers inside.

    ¡°Are those the Beastmen from the Ten Directions Continent?¡± A person stared at the tworge silhouettes behind Huang Xiaolong, somewhat awed.

    ¡°No, Beastmen have some simrities with the Demonic Beast race, clearly these two people aren¡¯t Beastmen.¡± The person same table as he stated.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine there would be someone so tall in this world.¡± A customer was shocked.

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled and shook thesements away as he, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu found a table close to the window and sat down. The two giant puppets stood behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Momentster, the restaurant waiter approached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table, ¡°What would several Lords like to order?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong spoke: ¡°A table of dishes, your best ones; first bring three jugs of your restaurant best wine.¡±

    ¡°First bring three jugs?¡± The waiter was stunned.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say another word seeing the waiter¡¯s reaction, cing an opened spatial ring on the table without another word. Inside the ring, gold coins piled mountain high, nearly blinding the waiter with their sparkle. Huang Xiaolong encountered the same situation too many times.

    Sure enough, once the waiter saw the glittering mountains of gold inside the spatial ring, his legs shook as if he was on the verge of pissing himself. No another word of nonsense, the waiter excused himself and sped away to bring Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order. It didn¡¯t take long for the waiter to return with a tray full of their best dishes and three jugs of their best wine.

    This wine followed the name of the restaurant and was called Buddhist House.

    Huang Xiaolong broke open the seal, banging wine bowls with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu. Sliding down, the deep smoky fragrance of the wine teased their taste buds, spicy yet mellow, carrying a quiet serene aftertaste that made people yearn for it.

    ¡°This wine is not bad.¡± Huang Xiaolong praised. Although it didn¡¯tpare to Rising Sun City¡¯s Origin Wine, it was good wine nheless.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu nodded their heads in agreement, the three chatted as they drank.

    At some point, arge pot-bellied man entered, with four guards following behind him. What tickled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s funny bone were this pot-bellied man¡¯s features¡ªsmall beady eyes, big nose, wide mouth, and thin brows that resembled a woman¡¯s. Not to mention that huge pot-belly probably could hold a big water barrel.

    After entering the premise, the pot-bellied man picked a table and sat. However, his beady eyes swiftly scanned around and when he spotted the two giant puppets behind Huang Xiaolong, the pair of small beady eyes lit up as he saw some great treasure.

    The fatty man stood up and walked toward Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed the fatty walking toward him with beady eyes staring fixedly at the two giant puppets behind him and was puzzled; did this chubby man recognize the puppets behind him?

    Those giant puppets from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda were refined from the Ancient Golden Giant Tribe, the people who had the keen sight to recognize them were scarce in number.

    Even Zhao Shu and Zhang Shu were baffled by the man¡¯s actions.

    In a few strides, the fatty reached in front of Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brother, are these two your guards?¡± he asked, a finger pointed at the two giant puppets.

    Huang Xiaolong was stumped, then he nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± he couldn¡¯t figure out the intention of this question.

    The fattyughed, ¡°I wonder if this brother would be willing to sell these two guards, I want to buy them.¡±

    This sent Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu in a daze.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the fatty¡¯s small eyes that narrowed into fine lines as he smiled, feeling amused, he asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to buy?¡±

    Many thoughts passed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind when he saw the fatty walking over to him, but he didn¡¯t expect the man to have his eyes set on his giant puppets.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The fatty man chuckled.

    ¡°Why do you want to by these two guards of mine?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. He was really curious why this fatty wanted to buy his giant puppets, the other side was merely a Houtian Eighth Order, therefore it was impossible for him to see that the two giant puppets behind him had the strength of Tenth Order Saint realm experts. If he could see it, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be having such thoughts.

    The fatty man smiled, ¡°Because these two guards of your look so cool!¡±

    <i>So cool!</i>

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu could no longer hold in theirughter. Still, one had to admit, two four-meter tall giant puppets indeed looked really cool standing there.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head inughter, ¡°You cannot afford these two giant guards of mine.¡± What Huang Xiaolong said was a fact. A Saint realm expert, not even an empire could afford to buy, not to mention a Tenth Order Saint realm.

    However, it seemed like the fatty failed to understand Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meaning, his sonorous voice offered: ¡°One million, how about it?¡±

    One million!

    The customers around turned over, eyes wide with surprise.

    One million, even in Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s Blessed Buddha Imperial City, it was arge number.

    Seeing the reaction of people around him, fatty showed acent look.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction, the fatty man stunned, adding: ¡°What I meant was one million for one, two for two million.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was still shaking his head in refusal, if it weren¡¯t because this fatty had no malicious intent, he would have sent him away early on.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong still refused him, disappointment shed in his eyes, just as the fatty was about to turn back and return to his table, a voice sounded out of nowhere, ¡°Being tall doesn¡¯t mean things, who knows, maybe these guards only good on the surface, but have no strength. Bringing out guards like this, one can only pretend to be cool for a short time, if a real fight breaks out, perhaps they are nothing but soft tofu and die in one strike!¡± The voice was full of sarcasm. Without a doubt, the soft tofu being referred to was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two giant puppets.

    Huang Xiaolong and everyone else looked over, the person who spoke was a young man dressed in luxurious brocade robe, heavily greased hair, and a pale white face.

    ¡°It¡¯s Chen Family¡¯s eldest young master, Chen Luoguang!¡± Someone blurted.

    Hearing this, most of the customers¡¯ faces tightened, obviously this Chen Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master had quite a reputation in Blessed Buddha City.

 Chapter 376: Still Soft Tofu?

    <b>Chapter 376: Still Soft Tofu?</b>

    Chen Luoguang? Watching the surrounding customers¡¯ reaction, Huang Xiaolong guessed that this so-called Chen Luoguang¡¯s status wasn¡¯t low.

    Chen Family? Suddenly, something shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, this Chen Luoguang was most likely the same Chen Family¡¯s disciple. Chen Family, one of Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s super families, parallel with the Yao and Xie Families in Duanren Empire.

    That year, when Huang Xiaolong was here in search of the Godly Mt. Xumi, during the Blessed Buddha Altar¡¯s baptism with Buddhism energy, he came across a Chen Family disciple, Chen Dingyuan.

    At that time, Chen Dingyuan was jealous of Huang Xiaolong being chosen by the Blessed Buddha Altar and sneakily shot poisonous needles at Huang Xiaolong in the dark, but failed. Later, after Huang Xiaolong found the Godly Mt. Xumi, he paid a visit to the Chen Mansion and killed Chen Dingyuan before leaving the Blessed Buddha Empire.

    ¡°Who is Chen Dingyuan to you?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Luoguang, asking out of nowhere.

    Chen Luoguang dazed for a moment, he didn¡¯t expect the young man would ask this question.

    ¡°Cheng Dingyuan is my younger brother.¡± Chen Luoguang added, ¡°Since you know my younger brother, to give him face, I will give you a chance.¡±

    Judging from his attitude, it seemed he thought Huang Xiaolong and Cheng Dingyuan was an associate of his brother¡¯s.

    Huang Xiaolong revealed a little smile hearing that, ¡°What chance?¡±

    Chen Luoguang said, ¡°What I hate most is others pretending to be cool in front of me!¡± In his eyes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purpose in bringing two such giant guards outside with him was nothing more than showing off. Watching others showing off in front of him only soured his good mood. He proudly pointed a finger at one of the guards behind him saying, ¡°As long as the two guards behind you can ept one attack from my guard, I will let you go.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shrugged shoulders nonchntly, ¡°What if my guards receive your guard¡¯s one palm unharmed?¡±

    Chen Luoguang couldn¡¯t resist exposing a smirk at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, he looked over to the back at his guard, ¡°This kid just said that his two soft tofu guards can easily take your attack.¡±

    The guards around Chen Luoguang chuckled sinisterly.

    The guard Chen Luoguang selected earlier stepped out from the group, looking at Huang Xiaolong with a haughty expression. An abrupt surge of energy erupted from his body, enveloping the restaurant, rming the customer crowd.

    ¡°Such a terrifying aura, a Xiantian Tenth Order expert?!¡± Inside the restaurant, a high-level Xiantian expert eximed out loud.

    ¡°Xiantian Tenth Order expert!¡± The rest was astonished by this revtion.

    The fatty that intended to buy Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two giant puppets was so astonished that he hastily moved far away from Huang Xiaolong, seeking safety at the side in case disaster befell fish of the same pond, angering Chen Luoguang.

    Listening to the surprised exmationsing from all around, Chen Luoguang¡¯s ego ballooned. In this trip to the Blessed Buddha City with the family¡¯s Elders, they had arranged six high-level Xiantian realm experts at his side as guards, amongst them were two Xiantian Tenth Order experts.

    What a Xiantian Tenth Order expert represented, he and everyone present were well aware of.

    Chen Luoguang spoke, ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiantian Tenth Order expert, moreover, he¡¯s a mid-Xiantian Tenth Order.¡± Responding to the crowd¡¯s awed reaction.

    ¡°Mid-Xiantian Tenth Order!¡± Another wave of exhrating gasps sounded.

    Chen Luoguang looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°How about it? Do you still think that your two soft tofu guards can take one palm from my guard? I¡¯ve already said early on, born stalwart doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was toozy to bother with so much nonsense, he signaled one of the giant puppets with a look. The giant puppet stepped forward to face the Chen Luoguang¡¯s guard.

    Seeing this, Chen Luoguang snickered, ¡°Kid, I would advise you let both of your guards attack together, otherwise it would be toote for regretter.¡±

    The giant puppet came to a stand in front of Chen Luoguang¡¯s guard, yet Chen Luoguang¡¯s guard stood condescendingly hugging his arms, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let you make the first move.¡±

    The instant his voice ended, the giant puppet raised its hand, mming down the guard¡¯s head, and Chen Luoguang¡¯s guard looked like he was dumbfounded, standing there without dodging.

    The giant puppet¡¯s attack connected in one strike. In the blink of an eye, a tragic scream rendered the air.

    The crowd inhaled sharply at the scene before them, Chen Luoguang¡¯s Xiantian Tenth Order guard was driven into the ground with a single palm! From the neck down, the guard¡¯s body was inserted into the ground.

    As for the guard¡¯s head, it exploded from the impact, blood, bones and gray matter sttered in the air, staining Chen Luoguang¡¯s face.

    A mere palm killed a mid-Xiantian Tenth Order!

    The crowd¡¯s eyes nearly fell from their sockets looking at the giant puppet.

    Things indeed happened as Chen Luoguang predicted, dead with a single palm! However, the positions between the two sides shifted.

    A heavy silence filled the restaurant, to the point that dripping water sounded louder than one¡¯s heartbeat.

    Eyes filled with fear and worship looked at the giant puppet. Able to kill a mid-Xiantian Tenth Order with just a p, half-Saint expert?! Only half-Saint experts, the existence closest to the revered Saint realm had that ability!

    Of course, no one dared to imagine that the giant puppet had Saint realm strength. In the entire Blessed Buddha Empire, the number of Saint realm experts could be counted on one hand. Even so, half-Saint experts were a strong deterring force.

    At this point, a drop of blood rolled down Chen Luoguang¡¯s face across his eyes lid, down to the corner of his mouth. Raising a hand to wipe the warm liquid away, staring at his hand, other than red blood, there was some sticky gray matter sticking to his finger, nausea rose up in Chen Luoguang.

    Looking at the wrinkly white sticky stuff, Chen Luoguang didn¡¯t react at first, it was a secondter did it strike him; brain?!

    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± The color drained from Chen Luoguang¡¯s face as he jumped back, screaming at the top of his lungs as if someone hammered his buttocks with a steel hammer.

    As he jumped away, Chen Luoguang frantically wiped his face, with a swipe, pieces of the same white sticky stuff smudged his hands, making him scream again and again.

    He was fastidious toward personal hygiene. From childhood until now, he had never encountered anything like this.

    Watching Chen Luoguang jumping around shrieking like a woman, Huang Xiaolong sneered and got up. Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu followed.

    Huang Xiaolong walked up to Chen Luoguang.

    Chen Luoguang was still screaming. When he saw Huang Xiaolong approaching, he stopped jumping and started to retreat in panic, ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡± Looking the part of a frightened little girl and not some suave young noble.

    ¡°Is my guard still soft tofu?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, his expression deadpan.

    ¡°No, no, he¡¯s not!¡± Chen Luoguang frantically waved his hand.

    One of Chen Luoguang¡¯s Xiantian realm guards stepped in between Chen Luoguang and Huang Xiaolong, shielding Chen Luoguang and saying, ¡°This brother, our Young Lord is Chen Family¡¯s sessor, this time we came to the Blessed Buddha City with our Patriarch and two Grand Elders. Our Patriarch and both Grand Elders are Saint realm experts, at the moment they¡¯re guests at Tai Gan Prince Pce. How about we end this matter at this point?¡±

    The guard¡¯s words sounded polite, but the underlying threat to Huang Xiaolong was clear as day. In short, if something happened to their Young Lord, their Patriarch and two Grand Elders were in this Blessed Buddha City, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly at the guard¡¯s threat.

    One of the giant puppets took arge stride forward, one palm mmed forth, striking the guard¡¯s chest. It was too quick for him to defend and the guard¡¯s body flew out, when the guard fell to the street outside, his chest was sted open, no longer breathing.

    Chen Luoguang turned even paler watching this, stammering, ¡°Brother, for my younger brother¡¯s sake, don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Hearing the other side bringing up Chen Dingyuan, Huang Xiaolong sneered; this Chen Luoguang really thought that he is friends with that Chen Dingyuan.

 Chapter 377: Blessed Buddha Temple

    <b>Chapter 377: Blessed Buddha Temple</b>

    ¡°For your younger brother Chen Dingyuan¡¯s sake?¡± Huang Xiaolong taunted.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Chen Luoguang saw a ray of hope, nodded his head with vigor.

    ¡°Do you know how your younger brother Chen Dingyuan died?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice sounded in Chen Luoguang¡¯s ear.

    Chen Luoguang nked, perhaps due to fear, he missed the meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, ¡°How did my younger brother die?¡± A secondter his face ashen, staring at Huang Xiaolong, could it be...?!

    ¡°You!¡± The word flew out his mouth.

    That year, his younger brother Chen Dingyuan was assassinated in a Chen Mansion¡¯s small courtyard. All these years, the Chen Family had been searching for the killer, but until now, they hadn¡¯t found any clues.

    Now, this ck-haired young man in front of him was...?!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t speak, giving the giant puppet a kill order. The ancient puppets were controlled by Huang Xiaolong through the soul mark he branded in their consciousness, with simply a thought, he could pass his order to the giant puppets.

    Before the fearful eyes of Chen Luoguang, the two giant puppets moved forward, their hands raised and mmed down, burying Chen Luoguang feet first through the floor, ending the same way the first guard did. From the neck down, Chen Luoguang¡¯s body was drilled into the ground, while his head exploded to pieces.

    The remaining four of Chen Luoguang¡¯s guards were terrified, wanting to flee, but the two giant puppets struck a punch across space, striking all of them down to the ground.

    The people around witnessed seven people being killed one by one, yet no one dared to utter a single word nor move.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.

    Both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fuplied in unison. Huang Xiaolong walked out of the restaurant with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu following behind. Everyone moved away, giving Huang Xiaolong a wide berth.

    However, as Huang Xiaolong was passing by the fatty, he teased, ¡°Does this brother still want to buy my two guards?¡±

    The fatty nearly jumped out of his skin hearing that, his knees went weak, immediately falling down, looking like he was about to cry, ¡°No no no, I don¡¯t want, not right, brother, I mean Senior, I was wrong.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was merely teasing, seeing the fatty was about to burst his liver in fear, he chuckled softly. Not making things difficult for the fatty, the three of them left the restaurant.

    The fatty watched the three people leave until their figures disappeared from view, sighing in relief seeing that Huang Xiaolong did not make things difficult for him. It was as if something was breathing cold air down his neck the entire time.

    ¡°Lucky, lucky.¡± He panted, but no one knew what he was lucky about.

    Some time after Huang Xiaolong left, the initially dead silent restaurant suddenly exploded in a furor.

    The atmosphere in the whole restaurant was boiling.

    Chen Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master was killed! For Blessed Buddha Empire, this was definitely a shocking news!

    ¡°Chen Luoguang is the recognized next-in-line sessor of the Chen Family, but he was killed on this trip, I wonder how the Chen Family will retaliate!¡±

    ¡°How else will they retaliate? Chen Family¡¯s Patriarch will definitely be livid, screaming for that ck-haired young man¡¯s life to avenge his son! But, did that ck-haired young man mean that he also killed Chen Dingyuan?!¡±

    ¡°Who knows what this ck-haired young man¡¯s identity is, he actually has the guts to kill Chen Luoguang!¡±

    Frenzied discussion took ce in every corner.

    On the other hand, after leaving the restaurant, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu walked along the streets, what happened in the restaurant was already forgotten. His main purpose in stopping in Blessed Buddha City was to pay Shi Fantian a visit.

    The three strolled idly. Noticing the people on the streets hurrying toward a certain direction, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity was stoked. Was there a lively event in that direction? He simply stopped a random person on the street, asking what was happening in front.

    That young man was slightly surprised at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, his eyes strayed to the two giant figures behind the ck-haired young man, he couldn¡¯t help taking another look, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this brother know that today is Blessed Buddha¡¯s Birthday?¡±

    ¡°Blessed Buddha¡¯s Birthday?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated.

    In Blessed Buddha Empire, there was only one person could be called Blessed Buddha and that person was the founder of Blessed Buddha Empire, the previous emperor of the Blessed Buddha Empire.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, ah, Blessed Buddha¡¯s Birthday, a lot of people would head to the Blessed Buddha Temple to pray and burn joss sticks to the Blessed Buddha Emperor.¡± That young man answered. ¡°Apart from that, every year during Blessed Buddha¡¯s Birthday, Princess Shi Xiaofei would go to Blessed Buddha Temple.¡± Talking about Shi Xiaofei, the young man exposed a look of admiration.

    ¡°Shi Xiaofei.¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised.

    That young man looked at Huang Xiaolong with an understanding smile, ¡°Bro, why don¡¯t you join me? Let¡¯s go there and have a look, I think you probably haven¡¯t seen our Princess before, right? Duringst year¡¯s Blessed Buddha Birthday, I caught a glimpse from far away, aftering back, I couldn¡¯t sleep well for a whole month.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless, ¡°That Shi Xiaofei is really that beautiful?¡±

    Couldn¡¯t sleep well for one whole month, wasn¡¯t this bragging a little too much?

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction, his eyes widened in a fierce re, ¡°You don¡¯t believe?¡± In the next second, a reminiscence look took over the young man¡¯s face: ¡°Beautiful! Absolutely too beautiful! If Princess Shi Xiaofei is willing to say a sentence to me, just one sentence, I¡¯m willing to have my lifespan shortened ten years.¡± The young man¡¯s expression resembled someone who suddenly roasted drumstick in the middle of a desert, saliva drooling from his mouth.

    Huang Xiaolongughed watching the young man¡¯s unabashed expression, ¡°Let¡¯s go then, I also want to have a look.¡±

    Being baptized by Buddhism energy thest time he was here, ording to Shi Fantian¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong could be considered as one of Blessed Buddha Emperor¡¯s disciples. Since it was so, he should make the trip to burn some joss sticks for this Blessed Buddha Emperor.

    The young man came out from his fantasy hearing that Huang Xiaolong was interested to go,ughing in good humor, the young man was delighted: ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± And the young man pulled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, ¡°Bro, we must reach there quickly to pick a good spot.¡±

    Pick a good spot?

    Huang Xiaolongughed helplessly, ¡°Are there a lot of people in Blessed Buddha Temple today?

    The young man said, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a lot of people, many women, and even more men. The men usually go for Princess Shi Xiaofei, if we don¡¯t hurry to find a good spot, not to mention Princess Shi Xiaofei, we probably won¡¯t even get to see the backside of her maids .¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fuughed at the young man¡¯s words.

    ¡°Still, all the maids beside Princess Shi Xiaofei are great beauties, it¡¯s not too bad if we managed to see the butts of her maids.¡± The young man added.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was heading toward Blessed Buddha Temple, in Tai Gan Prince Pce, Chen Family¡¯s Patriarch, Chen Chen, and two Grand Elders were talking,ughing amiably with their host when he spotted a flustered Chen Family guard running into the hall.

    ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s bad!¡± Chen Chen and the two Gand Elders instantly looked grim. Before Chen Chen could ask, the guard blurted, ¡°Somebody just reported, Eldest Young Lord was killed!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Chen Chen and the two Grand Elders jumped to their feet, dark clouds brewing on their faces.

    Even Prince Tai Gan was dumbfounded. Someone actually dared to kill Chen Family¡¯s Eldest Young Lord?! Moreover, they were in the Blessed Buddha City.

    ¡°It was at Buddhist House restaurant, even now, Eldest Young Lord¡¯s body is still there.¡± That Chen Family guard added.

 Chapter 378: To the Blessed Buddha Temple

    <b>Chapter 378: To the Blessed Buddha Temple</b>

    ¡°The Buddhist House!¡± A sharp glint flickered in Chen Chen¡¯s eyes, excusing himself to Prince Tai Gan, ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ll excuse ourselves first.¡±

    That Prince Tai Gan spoke, ¡°Something like this actually happened, Patriarch Chen, this Prince will go with you, I also want to see who is so daring tomit murder in broad daylight inside Blessed Buddha City!¡± With a brush of his sleeves, a powerful surge of energy distorted space around him. No doubt, this Prince Tai Gan was also an expert.

    ¡°I am much indebted to Your Highness!¡± Chen Chen cupped his fist respectfully before turning around to the Chen Family guard: ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    Then, with both Grand Elders and Prince Tai Gan, Chen Chen marched out from the Tai Gan Prince Pce to Buddhist House restaurant with fierce momentum, scaring the pedestrians on the streets.

    Because Prince Tai Gan was with them, more than a hundred prince pce guards were trailing behind them, emitting a whelming chilling pressure.

    ¡°It¡¯s Prince Tai Gan!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who it is that alerted Prince Tai Gan!¡±

    ¡°Which short-sighted bastard is that? Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±

    Whispers and exmations of morbid curiosity sounded in the streets.

    Prince Tai Gan was Emperor Shi Fantian¡¯s younger brother, he held power and high status in Blessed Buddha Empire.

    Very soon, Chen Chen and his bevy of experts arrived at the Buddhist House. The prince pce guards spread out, encircling its perimeter in swift, well-trained actions as Chen Chen and the others entered the premise.

    The air carried a thick scent of blood, blowing over their faces upon entering the restaurant. Chen Chen scanned around and his eyes instantly turned scarlet, a rolling murderous aura broke out from Chen Chen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Guang¡¯er!¡± Chen Chen rushed to Chen Luoguang¡¯s corpse, teardrops wetting the floor. Although Chen Luoguang¡¯s head exploded, Chen Chen could still recognize his son¡¯s body in a single nce.

    Seeing his son¡¯s corpse, missing the head, Chen Chen was bitter, enraged, and filled with intense hatred. Heart-wrenching pain and a cocktail of negative emotions sweltered his heart.

    The two Chen Family¡¯s Grand Elders were stunned and angereding upon Chen Luoguang¡¯s headless corpse, body half buried in the ground.

    Even Prince Tai Gan was shocked at the scene.

    Chen Chen exerted tremendous effort to suppress the killing intent in his heart from blowing up. His eyes cold like sharp knives, he questioned: ¡°How many people does the other side have?¡±

    At this time a Chen Family Elder came forward, ¡°I questioned the owner, the other side has five in a group, but only that person¡¯s two guards attacked. Still, Eldest Young Master was killed with a single palm, ording to what the owner said, those guards were probably peak half-Saint experts.¡±

    ¡°Peak half-Saint experts?¡± The look in Chen Chen¡¯s eyes grew colder, each word was spoken through gritted teeth, ¡°No matter who they are, I want them dead! Even if they are Saint realm experts, they must die, die¡ª!¡± Green veins under his the skin of his hands popped up.

    Both Chen Family Grand Elders did not say anything, like what their Patriarch stated, no matter who the other side was, they must die!

    ¡°Did you find out where they have gone?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s frigid voice sounded.

    That Chen Family Elder replied, ¡°We investigated, they went in the direction of the Blessed Buddha Temple, today is Blessed Buddha¡¯s Birthday, that is where those people are headed.¡±

    ¡°Blessed Buddha Temple!¡± Killing intent surged in Chen Chen¡¯s eyes, looking at his son¡¯s corpse, he softly uttered an oath, ¡°Guang¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, in a while Father will bring their heads as offerings on your altar.¡± He turned back to the Chen Family Elder, ¡°Order people to bring back Young Master and the bodies here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch.¡± The Elderplied respectfully.

    Hence, Chen Chen¡¯srge assemge departed from the Buddhist House restaurant to the Blessed Buddha Temple full of righteous momentum.

    On the other side of the city, the young man was leading Huang Xiaolong to the Blessed Buddha Temple.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong found out the young man family name was Wang, named Wang Dong, a disciple of Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s Wang Family. Of course, the Wang Family couldn¡¯t bepared to the Chen Family.

    Wang Dong asked: ¡°Bro, which family are you from?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Huang Family.¡±

    A trace of doubt shed in Wang Dong¡¯s eyes, ¡°Huang Family?¡± Clearly, in his knowledge, there was no family surnamed Huang in the Blessed Buddha Empire, but he didn¡¯t pursue the matter. Laughing, he asked, ¡°Bro Huang, where did you find these two guards? Frankly speaking, they look really cool.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned at Wang Dong¡¯spliment, jokingly said, ¡°Really? I used to bring them out to woo girls.¡±

    Wang Dong chuckled with understanding, giving Huang Xiaolong a thumbs up sign, ¡°Skillful, who knows, when we arrive at the Blessed Buddha Temple, Princess Shi Xiaofei would be attracted to you because of your two guards, perhaps she would give an extra look in our direction.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Who says not.¡±

    Just like this, the group proceeded to the Blessed Buddha Temple. Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu followed behind Huang Xiaolong, it had been a long time since they saw the Sovereign so happy.

    A short whileter, the group arrived at the Blessed Buddha Temple.

    The Blessed Buddha Temple was built on arge piece ofnd. Looking at the temple from afar, various sizes of temple structures weaved likeyers of waves. In front of the entrance to the temple was arge square that could hold five to six thousand people, but even so, the square felt small and crowded due to the mass of people.

    Men and women, the various styles and colors were a dizzying sight.

    There were a total of eight entrances to the temple, each wide enough to amodate ten people entering and exiting at once.

    Above the center of the entrance, were three characters inscribed in ancient text: Blessed Buddha Temple. On the wall surfaces were paintings of ancient Buddha statues and scenes depicting activities rted to Buddhism. Even before Huang Xiaolong stepped inside the temple, he could feel the buoyant marrow of Buddhism. Smoke from joss sticks and incense curled in the air.

    ¡°Bro, hurry, to the Blessed Buddha Hall!¡± Wang Dong led Huang Xiaolong, weaving through the lively square, entering Blessed Buddha Temple as he exined, ¡°Princes Shi Xiaofeies to Blessed Buddha Temple mainly to pray to the Blessed Buddha statue in the Blessed Buddha Hall. So, we must hurry there to get a spot with a good view.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly at Wang Dong¡¯s sense of urgency.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong noticed that the men were all moving in the same direction as Wang Dong in the same hurried footsteps, towards the Blessed Buddha Hall. They passed through corridors after corridors led by Wang Dong, finally reaching the Blessed Buddha Hall.

    However, by the time Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived, there was a sea of people, squeezing in the small square in front of the Blessed Buddha Hall, trying to enter.

    Disappointment shadowed Wang Dong¡¯s face, ¡°We¡¯rete, we won¡¯t even catch a glimpse of Shi Xiaofei¡¯s maids¡¯ backside.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± When he said that, the two giant puppets behind him moved to the front, opening a path through the sea of people for Huang Xiaolong. Wang Dong was delighted seeing the tightly squeezed crowd moving away, opening a path as the two guards moved forth.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered the Blessed Buddha Hall, straight to the front row. As per Wang Dong¡¯s reasoning, grabbing a good spot, at that time not only could they see Shi Xiaofei¡¯s butt and her face, even her breasts could be seen!

    Obviously, the spot Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was at could enjoy a full view. Wang Dong¡¯s heart bloomed fully as he stood in the spot of his dreams, the smile hanging on his face was like a sunflower in bloom, brilliant and smug.

    However, the doors to the Blessed Buddha Temple were tightly closed, causing a frown on Huang Xiaolong¡¯ brows. He mainly wanted to worship the Blessed Buddha statueing to this Blessed Buddha Temple, as for Princess Shi Xiaofei and what-not, he wasn¡¯t really interested.

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, Wang Dong exined, ¡°Because Princess Shi Xiaofei wille to worship the Blessed Buddha statue every year, the temple allows her to enter first, when she is done with praying and offering joss sticks, only then will others be allowed in.¡±

    So, that was the reason.

    Then, amotion swept through the crowd.

    ¡°Princess Shi Xiaofei is here!¡±

    Princess Shi Xiaofei¡¯s arrival triggered the hormones of the crowd into overdrive, excited gasps and exmation undted in the square.

 Chapter 379: Looks Impressive But Has No Substance...

    <b>Chapter 379: Looks Impressive But Has No Substance...</b>

    Hearing the ruckus outside, Wang Dong couldn¡¯t help being affected by the excitement, his neck was craned long as a giraffe trying to see the situation outside.

    Seeing his reaction, Huang Xiaolong was speechless at his side.

    ¡°She¡¯s here, she¡¯s here!¡± Suddenly, Wang Dong¡¯s sprightly voice sounded.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over, in direction locked on by the sea of energetic men, a young woman in white was walking over.

    Her eyes resembled clear sparkling water, milky white skin, hair twisted into a simple knot that was secured with a simple jasper hairpin of dragon and phoenix, the white dress narrowed at the waist, showing off her slim figure. A beauty untouched by the mundane world, akin to a celestial maiden that came out of a painting.

    This was Shi Xiaofei!

    Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s number one beauty, also Snow Wind Continent¡¯s greatest beauty!

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied for a moment, for Shi Xiaofei¡¯s features bore some resemnce to Li Lu.

    Shi Xiaofei walked across the square towards the Blessed Buddha Hall with six demure maids behind her.

    The noisy, frenzied Blessed Buddha Hall square quieted down abruptly.

    From afar, Shi Xiaofei was a wless beauty, like a goddess in a painting, upon closer observation, her beauty was even more breathtaking, enough to steal one¡¯s soul, and feel ashamed of their own imperfection.

    All blooming flowers lost their brilliance before her.

    Everyone was so quiet that Huang Xiaolong had the illusion of hearing the hearts of families¡¯ disciples racing badump badump loudly, even Huang Xiaolong did not imagine that a woman could be this beautiful. Although Li Lu was pretty, she still lost half a point to this Shi Xiaofei.

    Perhaps due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s giant puppets towering over others, much taller than anyone present and extremely eye-catching amongst the sea of people, they inevitably drew Shi Xiaofei¡¯s eyes.

    A faint light rippled in her clear eyes at what she saw.

    It was as if Wang Dong was struck by lightning, eyes sluggish and out of focus, muttering to himself, ¡°Stunning, too beautiful!¡± He was actually drooling.

    Due to the quiet surroundings, Wang Dong¡¯s voice sounded unexpectedly loud, instantly drawing everyone¡¯s attention to him.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled a bitter, helpless smile. Although he had experienced many things, and wasn¡¯t someone with thin-skin, at this moment, however, he dearly wished for a hole to open under him so he could drill inside.

    Watching the saliva drooling out of Wang Dong¡¯s mouth and the undisguised perverted look, a hint of disgust flickered in Shi Xiaofei¡¯s eyes. She had seen too many of those kinds of family disciples, and it was also the kind that she loathed the most, her dislike also included Huang Xiaolong who was standing beside Wang Dong.

    Although the giant puppet guards behind Huang Xiaolong were very eye-catching, cool, mighty, and Huang Xiaolong himself was a handsome young man, unfortunately, they only looked impressive butcked substance. They were questionable characters of average skills at most, those kind of disciples that stirred trouble everywhere were the kind that Shi Xiaofei looked down on the most.

    In that split second, Shi Xiaofei formed her impression of Wang Dong and Huang Xiaolong.

    The sh of disgust in Shi Xiaofei¡¯s eyes disappeared quickly but Huang Xiaolong still caught it, he shook his head inwardly, it seems this time he was grouped together with Wang Dong, losing marks in Shi Xiaofei¡¯s book.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter to Huang Xiaolong whether he left a good impression on Shi Xiaofei, he didn¡¯t n to have any connection with her from the beginning.

    Just when Shi Xiaofei was about to open the Blessed Buddha Hall door to begin the prayers, a loudmotion sounded from outside. Voices moring, screams and cries, all reverberated at once.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± Shi Xiaofei turned around, a tiny frown formed on her delicate brows, someone dared to cause trouble here in the Blessed Buddha Temple? The families disciples¡¯ throats itched at Shi Xiaofei¡¯s expression.

    Even a small frown was mesmerizing enough to move people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and see what¡¯s happening.¡± Shi Xiaofei said to her maids, stepping away from the Blessed Buddha Hall square.

    Seeing this, all the families disciples quickly followed suit.

    Huang Xiaolong saw that Wang Dong¡¯s gaze was fixed on Shi Xiaofei¡¯s back figure, the target seemed to be Shi Xiaofei¡¯s butt? He couldn¡¯t decide whether he should be angry orugh at Wang Dong. Dropping a knock on Wang Dong¡¯s head, he said, ¡°Still looking? Come on, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Only then did Wang Dong wake up from his bloop.

    At this time, at the front main entrance of the Blessed Buddha Temple, Prince Tai Gan waved his hand at the prince pce guards he brought over, ¡°Seal every entrance and exit of the temple.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    The prince pce guards separated, each moving to block all exits.

    Chen Chen stared at the Blessed Buddha Temple¡¯s entrance, then turned to the Chen Family Elder, ¡°Are you sure, that they are inside this Blessed Buddha Temple right now?¡±

    The Blessed Buddha Temple was built to worship the Blessed Buddha Emperor, without confirming that those people were inside, there would be repercussions if he rushed in recklessly searching and attacking.

    That Chen Family Elder nodded, ¡°Replying to Patriarch, the other side is inside the Blessed Buddha Hall!¡±

    At this time, Shi Xiaofei appeared at the entrance leading to the Blessed Buddha Hall, with arge group of families¡¯ disciple trailing behind her.

    Spotting Shi Xiaofei, Prince Tai Gan went forward in greeting: ¡°Princess.¡±

    Chen Chen followed right after Prince Tai Gan, greeting Princess in a respectful manner. Chen Chen was a Saint realm expert and also Chen Family¡¯s Patriarch at the same time, which exempted him from having to kneel in salute.

    ¡°Royal Uncle, what happened?¡± Seeing the temple surrounded by the prince pce guards, Shi Xiaofei couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Shi Tai Gan exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this, earlier, Chen Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master was murdered in the Buddhist House restaurant, we found out that the killer is here in the Blessed Buddha Temple now.¡±

    ¡°Chen Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master was murdered!¡± Shi Xiaofei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The families¡¯ disciples were aghast hearing the news.

    Chen Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master was murdered! This definitely was news that would cause a huge wave in the Blessed Buddha Empire!

    Exactly at this point, Wang Dong and Huang Xiaolong passed through the Blessed Buddha Hall¡¯s doorway.

    All of a sudden, someone shouted, ¡°That¡¯s him, he¡¯s the one who killed Chen Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master Chen Luoguang!¡± That person pointed his finger.

    Shi Xiaofei and everyone¡¯s gazes followed the direction of the finger.

    When Shi Xiaofei saw Huang Xiaolong, surprise shed in her eyes, ¡°Him?!¡± Then she shook her head secretly, sure enough, looks impressive but has no substance, questionable character of average skill. A person that didn¡¯t realize the severity of killing Chen Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master, didn¡¯t he know that it would bring disastrous consequences to his family? Which family did this guye from...

    Abination of thoughts sped past Shi Xiaofei¡¯s mind in an instant.

    A sharp gleam burst in Chen Chen¡¯s eyes, asking the person who spoke earlier, ¡°It¡¯s that punk?¡± The killing intent in his heart erupted.

    This person was none other than the Buddhist House restaurant waiter, brought over by Chen Chen.

    The Buddhist House restaurant waiter nodded assuredly, ¡°No mistake, that¡¯s him and his two guards, it cannot be wrong!¡± It was too easy to recognize the two giant guards behind Huang Xiaolong, which was why the waiter was able to point Huang Xiaolong out immediately, extremely confident.

    Wang Dong was served a severe jolt from the remnants of his daze, staring at Huang Xiaolong, his tongue twisted into a knot, ¡°Br¡ªbro, you, you killed Chen Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Wang Dong¡¯s legs went weak, nearly fainting on the spot hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s retort. At the same time, all the families¡¯ disciples in close proximity moved away hastily in fear of being convicted by association.

    While everyone was running away from Huang Xiaolong, Chen Chen bellowed, his palms striking out at Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Die! Infinite Sea Palm!¡± Boundless palm power shattered space, raising an insurmountable great wave, crashing down on Huang Xiaolong.

    Wang Dong was right beside Huang Xiaolong, right in the sphere of attack. When Wang Dong saw the tidal wave overcasting the sky, his face paled, legs shaking uncontrobly.

    Chen Family¡¯s Patriarch, Chen Chen¡¯s Infinite Sea Palm was a high-grade Heaven rank battle skill, it contained enough power to shatter a mountain. This wasmon knowledge for the subjects of Blessed Buddha Empire. And Patriarch Chen Chen broke through the Saint realm more than a hundred years ago, he was a Fourth Order Saint realm expert.

 Chapter 380: I Know Who He Is!

    <b>Chapter 380: I Know Who He Is!</b>

    Shi Xiaofei was astonished that Chen Chen would attack himself, moreover, using the high-grade Heaven rank battle skill that made him famous in the first attack. Not even she could take the attack head-on with her current strength.

    She shook her head in secret watching Huang Xiaolong, this handsome looking young man, almost perfect judging by appearance was bound to die regardless. However, these kinds of family disciples ended up the same way sooner orter for provoking people that they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.

    Simr thoughts were running through the minds of the surrounding crowd, everyone was absolutely sure in their hearts that this ck-haired young man would die!

    Schadenfreude light shone from those disciples¡¯ eyes.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu looked at the overpowering wave about to submerge them and were about to act, nning to kill Chen Chen with a single strike when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s impassive voice sounded: ¡°Both of you don¡¯t need to attack!¡±

    No need to attack! Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu halted their action.

    Chen Chen¡¯s Infinite Sea Palm was getting closer and closer to Huang Xiaolong. In between, Huang Xiaolong raised his head, looking at Chen Chen, at that moment, Chen Chen and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes met.

    What surprised Chen Chen was that from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, what he saw was not fear, desperation, or panic, but indifferent calmness!

    Yes, indifferent calmness! Laced deep within the calmness was a hint of disdain.

    Disdain, it was as if those eyes were saying that Chen Chen overestimated himself!

    After a brief second of surprise, the anger in Chen Chen burned ever more furiously, pushing his Saint power to the limit.

    His Infinite Sea Palm finallynded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. When the palmnded, in the sky above the Blessed Buddha Temple square, the st of countless waves crashing against the bed of rocks echoed for a long time.

    Watching this, the families¡¯ disciples around shook their heads while the corners of their mouths curved up in a faint smile.

    ¡°When I saw that kid being so calm, I thought he must be an expert, a tiger pretending to be a pig, it seems I was cheated, it was nothing more than a polished appearance!¡±

    ¡°What do they call this? This is called pretentious prick, didn¡¯t you see that Princess Shi Xiaofei is also here? Perhaps someone wants to attract the beauty¡¯s eye, purposely putting on an act!¡±

    ¡°But this price is too high for a second of showing off. Patriarch Chen¡¯s Infinite Sea Palm, other than our Emperor, the number of people who can take a hit from it doesn¡¯t exceed three!¡±

    Contempt and ridicule rained down on Huang Xiaolong.

    Shi Xiaofei shook her head.

    In the beginning, she had thought this ck-haired young man would be able to at least react, try blocking by raising his arm or something. But now, being struck by Chen Chen¡¯s Infinite Sea Palm, it was toote for any reaction.

    Then, shocked exmations undted in the square.

    Baffled, Shi Xiaofei raised her head and her eyes grew wider and wider every second as she stood there, dumbfounded.

    The fear-stricken Wang Dong stared stupefied at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, mumbling to himself: ¡°He, he took it?!¡±

    Ignoring the crowd, Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at Chen Chen, then at the palm print Chen Chen made on his chest, speaking with a voice that was just as cold as his eyes, ¡°Infinite Sea Palm? High-grade Heaven rank battle skill? Patriarch Chen, your Infinite Sea Palm is only this much?¡± He stood there, like an evesting mountain.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique toughness was enhanced to a scary level when he advanced to Saint realm, andter, when he refined the Dragon Pearl, his body was rebuilt by the Dragon Pearl and true dragon essence, making it even more terrifying. It could be said without any exaggeration that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique would shock even the ancient Dragon Emperor.

    Chen Chen stared at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief, looking at his own palm, ¡°No, impossible. How can this be!¡±

    He was ate-Fourth Order Saint realm! Even a Fifth Order Saint realm expert would be gravely injured being struck by his Infinite Sea Palm! But this ck-haired young man, how could it be...!

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°In this world, there is nothing that is impossible!¡± The tiny symbol at the center of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows from the Dragon Pearl glimmered, Chen Chen immediately felt as if he was drowning an overwhelming dragon might that originated from the primordial era.

    ¡°How about you also take a hit from me!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice cut through the Chen Chen¡¯s mind, a fist punched out.

    A ring golden light burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist, so bright that the crowd could barely see that an enormous golden dragon flew out apanying Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch.

    Terrified, Chen Chen punched out to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack. Their fists collided in a split second.

    Kacha¡ª!

    The crowd heard a clear sound of bones breaking, then they saw Chen Chen¡¯s right arm that he used to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch actually twisted to the back! The entire arm bones pierced out of Chen Chen¡¯s back.

    An excruciating howl escaped Chen Chen¡¯s throat, being pushed back forcefully, more than a dozen zhang.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± The two Chen Family Grand Elder were astounded, waking up from their inaction, both rushed to Chen Chen¡¯s side. The problem was, the appalling sight of Chen Chen¡¯s arm made them draw a sharp intake of breath.

    Chen Chen was ate-Fourth Order Saint realm expert, the tough physique of a Saint realm expert was undeniable, their bones wereparable to ten thousand years old hard iron, yet it was shattered with one punch! The entire arm was crippled!

    Could a human possess such terrible force?!

    Chen Chen steadied himself, there was fear in his eyes as he looked at Huang Xiaolong at this moment. Others might not have understood, but he felt it deep in his soul the real extent of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

    Just now, Huang Xiaolong did not use any battle qi, all of it was solely the power of his physique! However, even an ancient mythical beast couldn¡¯t have that kind of raw, brute force!

    ¡°Who are you?! You¡¯re not someone from the Blessed Buddha Empire!¡± Chen Chen couldn¡¯t stop himself from eximing, his voice awkward as if he had just sung a thousand songs.

    If there was such an expert in the Blessed Buddha Empire, it was impossible that he didn¡¯t know about it.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face remained indifferent, ¡°I¡¯ve never said that I am from the Blessed Buddha Empire.¡± Huang Xiaolong slowly approached Chen Chen as he speak, ¡°That¡¯s right, I killed your son. Also, your other son, Cheng Dingyuan was also killed by me.¡±

    Chen Chen staggered listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confession, his second son was assassinated a few years ago, all this time he had been trying to find the killer, but he never would have thought that it would be this ck-haired young man!

    Because the Buddhist House waiter did not mention this matter to Chen Chen, he was left in the dark about his second son also being killed by Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to narrow the distance between them, while Chen Chen and the two Grand Elders actually retreated subconsciously. The families¡¯ disciples that ridiculed Huang Xiaolong with courage earlier retreat far back with apprehension.

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s attention was stuck on Huang Xiaolong, great waves hit her heart; who was this young man? Who was this young man?

    By this point, Prince Tai Gan, who came with Chen Chen and the two elders, also retreated to one side, trying not to stand out and draw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention. Although he wasn¡¯t weak, he was a lot worsepared to Chen Chen.

    Chen Chen continued to step back, but the eyes of the families¡¯ disciples and prince pce guards were like tens of thousands of silver needles stabbing into his body. Never in his entire life had he endured such humiliation!

    Anger umted in Chen Chen¡¯s heart with every step back that he took, being pushed past the breaking point, the exasperated Chen Chen roared with fury: ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Battle qi broke out from Chen Chen¡¯s body at full force, and a great Peng Bird materialized above him, soul transforming without wasting any time.

    Seeing this, both Chen Family Grand Elders also summoned their martial spirit and soul transformed.

    Both Chen Family Grand Elders were also Fourth Order Saint realm, one was peakte-Fourth Order Saint realm, and the other was mid-Fourth Order Saint realm.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered watching them, he turned to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu: ¡°No need to interfere.¡±

    His words left the crowd dumbstruck.

    Was this ck-haired young man nning to fight one against three?! He might be powerful, but could he fight against three at the same time?

    Before the crowd¡¯s shocked eyes, Asura qi surged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, piercing the sky, both ck and blue dragons flew out from his body, overwhelming the four directions of the Blessed Buddha City with overpowering dragon might.

    ¡°I know who he is, he is Young Noble Divine Dragon!!¡± A family¡¯s disciple shrieked at the top of his lungs, fearing that no one would hear him.

 Chapter 381: He Is Young Noble Divine Dragon

    <b>Chapter 381: He Is Young Noble Divine Dragon</b>

    That family disciple¡¯s loud shout was like arge boulder sshing into the sea, raising thousandyers of waves through the crowd.

    ¡°Young Noble Divine Dragon! Young Noble Divine Dragon Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    ¡°He is that Young Noble Divine Dragon Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, ording to rumors, Young Noble Divine Dragon Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirit was a pair of twin, a ck and a blue, primordial divine dragons. The one and only unique blue dragon in the Martial Spirit World!¡±

    The whole Blessed Buddha Temple square was in an uproar.

    Surprise, shock, and excitement flickered passed the crowd as they stared in adoration at the ck and blue dragons hovering above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    The ck and blue twin dragons were like two majestic divine mountains as they hovered in the sky, the dragon might radiating from their bodies seemed to envelop everything under the heavens in an oppressive pressure.

    ¡°Young Noble Divine Dragon, he is Young Noble Divine Dragon!¡± Shi Xiaofei watched Huang Xiaolong, an unknown sparkle lit her eyes as she muttered to herself. Young Noble Divine Dragon Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fame had spread to every corner of the Snow Wind Continent. As Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s Princess, although she rarely left the Blessed Buddha Pce, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name was familiar to her.

    In recent days, the most talked about topic among the Blessed Buddha Pce maids and pce guards was one and the same, this Young Noble Divine Dragon. Including the imperial consorts, nobledies, and her mother, the Empress of the Blessed Buddha Empire, eulogized Huang Xiaolong often.

    ording to the stories passed between the pce maids, consorts, and nobledies, this Young Noble Divine Dragon was the incarnation of the Dragon God, a reincarnated God, undefeated, a living legend!

    Capable of killing Deities Temr Elder Ao Baixue when he was just a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order!

    Half a yearter, he broke through to Saint realm!

    In this Martial Spirit World, no one dared to oppose Deities Temr, except for him, Young Noble Divine Dragon!

    Not long ago, he executed seven Deities Temr Elders in the Luo Tong Kingdom!

    Every time those pce maids, pce guards, consorts, and nobles talked about Young Noble Divine Dragon, their eyes shone with veneration, adoration, and worship.

    Shi Xiaofei continued to stare at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face without blinking, she herself did not notice that, at this moment, there was no one else in her eyes except for Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Princess.¡± One of Shi Xiaofei¡¯s maids called out, but Shi Xiaofei did not react. The maid called several more times before Shi Xiaofei heard someone calling her, ¡°What is it?¡±

    The pce maid said, ¡°Princess, we should move to the back, they are about to fight.¡± Huang Xiaolong, Chen Chen, and the two Chen Family Grand Elders battling, one could imagine the destructive impact they would create to the surrounding, practically the entire square would be destroyed. Even though Shi Xiaofei was also a Saint realm warrior, she could hardly bear the shockwaves from these four people¡¯s battle.

    Only now did Shi Xiaofei notice that everyone in the square had retreated out of the area, this made her face heat up with embarrassment, slightly red. What was wrong with her just now?

    Immediately, Shi Xiaofei and her maids retreated from the square, leaving four people in the temple square. Huang Xiaolong instructed Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu not to interfere in the battle, so both of them and the two giant puppets retreated to the edge like everyone else.

    Chen Chen and the two Grand Elders were confounded as they stared wide-eyed at the ck and blue twin dragons above Huang Xiaolong. This ck-haired young man was the individual hailed as the most monstrous talent the Martial Spirit World had ever seen, Young Noble Divine Dragon, Huang Xiaolong?!

    Realizing it was Huang Xiaolong, the three people that were about to attack together stopped abruptly, the fear in their eyes was clear to see. They heard that, in Luo Tong Kingdom, seven Deities Temr Elders died under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Poison Corpse Scarabs!

    Huang Xiaolong controlled a small army of Poison Corpse Scarabs that was capable of killing high-level Saint realm experts.

    Attack? Didn¡¯t that mean dying faster? Asking themselves if they could deal with the Poison Corpse Scarabs was superfluous.

    Watching the three people¡¯s indecisive expressions changing rapidly one after another, Huang Xiaolong needn¡¯t guess, for he already knew what they were wary of, ¡°Rest assured, when we battle, I will not use the Poison Corpse Scarabs.¡± Next, Huang Xiaolong soul transformed with the twin dragon martial spirits, disappearing from sight in a flicker. Before one could blink, Huang Xiaolong appeared right in front of them, both hands gripped into fists, punching out.

    Powerful fists shattered space, intangible and surreal, distorting the surrounding space with an ethereal force. This attack was directed at all three people.

    ¡°Great Void Divine Fist!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s face tightened, countering swiftly with his Infinite Sea Palm. The other two Grand Elders were rmed, acting half a beat slower than Chen Chen, but still disyed their full force.

    Rumble! The earth trembled.

    The people who had retreated out of the Blessed Buddha Temple square felt as if their eardrums were about to explode, minds dizzied. Looking over, they saw Chen Chen and the two Grand Elders being forced back.

    ¡°Absolute Soul Finger!¡± The fist changed to finger, a finger pointed out from both hands, sending out rolling gray fog and shrill shrieks of unknown creatures. Finger imprints pierced through the void, rendering the enemies defenseless against it.

    Chen Chen¡¯s party of three kept dodging around, extremely miserable.

    ¡°Earthen Buddha Palm!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack changed once more, from finger to palm. Dazzling Buddha luminescence covered the square in grand momentum, shadows of Buddha statues reflected in light prisms.

    The glorious scene shook everyone to the core. To their knowledge, there didn¡¯t seem to be any Buddhism battle skill with that kind of power in the Blessed Buddha Empire.

    ¡°Asura Demon w!¡± Fingers curled, forming into ws, ck demonic Asura ws overcast the sky, nketing the bright sky in sudden darkness.

    Feeling the eerie and chilling auraing from the countless Asura demon ws, the crowd retreated further back in haste.

    ¡°God Binding Palm!¡± Huang Xiaolong resorted to another palm attack. Striking both palms forward, aureate rings expanded inyers. Wherever they passed, everything stood still.

    Starting from the Great Void Divine Fist, Huang Xiaolong executed a chain of powerful attack, each of them was a high-grade Heaven rank battle skill that others could only dream of, moreover, Huang Xiaolong disyed them after he soul transformed, pushing the attack power to another level altogether. Merely judging from power, Huang Xiaolong had far surpassed Chen Chen and the two Grand Elders.

    Regardless whether there were three of them, Huang Xiaolong still overpowered them.

    The three men were reduced to punching bags, repeatedly retreating and dodging. Chen Chen¡¯s shoulder was hit with the Absolute Soul Finger, one of the Grand Elders was struck with the Earthen Buddha Palm, while thest one was wed by the Asura Demon w.

    From afar, the crowd shivered watching Huang Xiaolong making mincemeat of three Saint realm experts, fearful yet the fanaticism was just as fervent.

    Three Saint realm experts¡¯ joint efforts couldn¡¯t defeat a single Huang Xiaolong?! If they weren¡¯t mistaken, Huang Xiaolong broke through to Saint realm no more than a few years ago. So, what was his real strength now?

    This was too scary! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s monstrous talent was too terrifying to gauge, rendering everyone at a loss for words.

    ¡°So handsome! If Young Noble Divine Dragon could look my way just one time, I¡¯m willing to shorten ten years of my life!¡± A noble family¡¯s young miss said, her sparkling eyes staring at Huang Xiaolong.

    This applied the same Wang Dong logic when he imed that if Princess Shi Xiaofei was willing to say a sentence to him, he was willing to shave off ten years of his life.

    ¡°If Young Noble Divine Dragon is willing to give me a kiss, I¡¯m willing to do away with twenty years!¡±

    ¡°If Young Noble Divine Dragon would be willing to kiss me twice, I¡¯m willing to die for him!¡±

    ¡°Relying on your face, you think you can capture Young Noble Divine Dragon¡¯s interest?¡±

    Amongst the crowd, the families¡¯ young misses fought tit for tat, and the atmosphere became noisy again.

    A booming st rang out high above the square, pulling the crowd¡¯s attention. Looking up, the Chen Family¡¯s men were mmed to the ground by Huang Xiaolong. The entire square quaked visibly as three bodies hit the ground.

    Gently floating down, Huang Xiaolong slowly approached them. Chen Chen and the Grand Elders despaired, their fighting spirit crushed. Yet, at this time, several whelming auras were rushing to the Blessed Buddha Temple from a distance at rapid speed.

    Huang Xiaolong and everyone else looked over.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Emperor, the Emperor is here!¡± Loud exmations rang outside the square.

    Coming closer, the crowd could make out that the person at the front wore dragon robe and had a clean fair-skinned face¡ªShi Fantian.

 Chapter 382: Junior Brother!

    <strong>Chapter 382: Junior Brother!</strong>

    ¡°Our Great Emperor is here! The Chen Family is part of our Blessed Buddha Empire, every generation has always been loyal to our Blessed Buddha Empire, the Emperor is definitely here to help the Chen Family!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a good show to see now! Unless Young Noble Divine Dragon brings out his Poison Corpse Scarabs, he definitely isn¡¯t our Great Emperor¡¯s opponent!¡±

    The families¡¯ disciples discussed loudly as if they found their support.

    Chen Chen and the two Chen Family Grand Elders brightened watching Shi Fantian and the Saint realm guardians of the Blessed Buddha Empire arrive at the scene. A blinding light shed, when it disappeared, Shi Fantian and Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s six top expert guardians were standing in the square.

    ¡°Greetings, Great Emperor!¡± Prince Tai Gan, the prince pce guards, and the many families¡¯ disciples around the square all knelt down in salute.

    ¡°All rise.¡± Shi Fantian spoke. With Shi Fantian¡¯s permission, everyone rose to a stand.

    ¡°Royal Father.¡± Shi Xiaofei approached, curtseying in salute.

    Shi Fantian nodded at his daughter while smiling faintly before stepping toward Huang Xiaolong.

    The four corners of the square became deadly quiet, watching Shi Fantian walking toward Huang Xiaolong, one step after another.

    Shi Xiaofei became nervous seeing this, not knowing why, she was worried for Huang Xiaolong.

    However, Chen Chen and both Grand Elders climbed up awkwardly from the ground, staggering until they arrived in front of Shi Fantian.

    ¡°Emperor, you must seek justice for us.¡± Chen Chen pleaded without losing decorum.

    Shi Fantian nodded on the surface, whereas a bitter smile emerged inside. Before the watchful eyes of the crowd, Shi Fantian stopped three meters from Huang Xiaolong. Standing still, Shi Fantian and Huang Xiaolong faced each other in silence.

    While everyone watching grew more nervous by the minute, thinking that a battle was about to break out between Shi Fantian and Huang Xiaolong, suddenly they heard Shi Fantian¡¯s lowughter, ¡°Junior Brother, it¡¯s only been a few years since we¡¯vest seen each other, I didn¡¯t imagine, ah, that your current strength has almost caught up to me.¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong was in the Blessed Buddha Empire that year, when he was chosen by the Blessed Buddha Altar to receive the Buddhism energy baptism and given one chance to meet with Shi Fantian, he was merely a Xiantian Third Order.

    But now, not even a decadeter, the three Chen Family¡¯s Saint realm warriors join efforts still failed to defeat Huang Xiaolong!

    Shi Fantianmented in his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Shi Fantian, a smile also bloomed on his face, ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s been several years since we¡¯ve met, I hope you¡¯ve been well.¡±

    Both grinned widely at each other just like reunited long lost friends.

    Junior Brother? Senior Brother? The people around anticipating a battle to break out stood woodenly, stupefied.

    Including Shi Xiaofei, she was looking dazed and confused. Although she was Shi Fantian¡¯s daughter, she didn¡¯t know that her father had met Huang Xiaolong years ago and that Huang Xiaolong was actually Shi Fantian¡¯s Junior Brother.

    Shi Fantian nced at Chen Chen¡¯s group of three, saying to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Junior Brother, give me face, let the matter end here, how about it?¡± On the way here, he was informed of the conflict between Huang Xiaolong and the Chen Family.

    Huang Xiaolong nced in Chen Chen¡¯s direction, that simple action made Chen Chen and both Grand Elders hearts tighten with unease.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Since it was Shi Fantian who spoke on their behalf, it wouldn¡¯t be good if he did things too forcefully. After all, it wasn¡¯t as if he and the Chen Family had an immortal blood feud. His little conflict with the Chen Family was trivialpared to the one with Deities Temr.

    Seeing this, all three Chen Family¡¯s men secretly breathed in relief.

    ¡°Patriarch Chen, shall we let the matter rest here?¡± Shi Fantian¡¯s heart rxed slightly seeing Huang Xiaolong nodding in agreement, and he looked over at Chen Chen.

    ¡°We will obey Your Majesty¡¯smand.¡± Chen Chen answered respectfully. From the moment he found out the other side was Huang Xiaolong, regret set in. However, Huang Xiaolong already attacked at that time. Forced at the edge of the de, they couldn¡¯t do anything but battle. Now, with Shi Fantian mediating for them, this was the best oue Chen Chen could hope for.

    Shi Fantian nodded, satisfied with Chen Chen¡¯s answer. He turned back to Huang Xiaolong, a smile on his face, ¡°Junior Brother, this time, no matter what, you must stay a few days here so I can perform my duty as a host.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°I¡¯m curious if the wine at your Blessed Buddha Pce tastes good.¡±

    Shi Fantian was stumped for a brief second and then broke into a jovialughter, ¡°I can guarantee that it will taste better than the wine at the Buddhist House!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Since you said so, I will stay for a few days.¡±

    Both menughed.

    There was mirth in Shi Xiaofei¡¯s eyes observing Huang Xiaolong talking amiably with her father. At this time, noises of saliva being swallowed came from all around. Curious, Huang Xiaolong looked around the crowd and saw all the young men were staring dazedly at Shi Xiaofei¡¯s slightly smiling face.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Shi Xiaofei, her smile was indeed a poetry, mirthful eyes that resembled the luminous moon, able to mesmerize all living beings.

    Shi Fantian was still smiling, making a gesture of introduction to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Junior Brother,e, let me introduce you, this is my daughter, Xiaofei.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded at Shi Xiaofei, saying, ¡°I know.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei approached Huang Xiaolong and Shi Fantian with her head lowered, greeting: ¡°Young Noble Huang.¡± A voice like an oriole song, clear and moving, as if something was tickling coquettishly at the hearts of people who heard it.

    Logically, as Shi Fantian¡¯s Junior Brother, Shi Xiaofei should refer Huang Xiaolong as Martial Uncle, yet she did not. Instead, she chose to call him Young Noble Huang. Others might not have noticed this little difference, but Shi Fantian did.

    Shi Fantian shot a meaningful nce at his daughter. He only had one daughter, and this daughter of his had very high standards. Over many years, she had only ignored those so-called talented geniuses of big families. Finally, someone she seemed to ¡®acknowledge¡¯ had appeared.

    But, this was ideal in Shi Fantian¡¯s view, only a monstrous genius like Huang Xiaolong was worthy of his daughter. Although he had heard rumors linking Huang Xiaolong to Deities Temr¡¯s Holy Maiden, it wasmon in Martial Spirit World for men to have three wives and four concubines [1], especially a man of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s caliber.

    Huang Xiaolong introduced Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu to Shi Fantian in return.

    Shi Fantian cupped his hands in greeting, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was Senior Zhao Shu and Senior Zhang Fu, I have long heard both Seniors¡¯ names.¡± In the recent period, as Huang Xiaolong being the rightful sessor to Asura¡¯s Gate spread throughout Snow Wind Continent, the Left and Right Custodians¡¯ names, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, were noted by many forces on the continent.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu both returned the greeting, neither of them were pretentious characters.

    Subsequently, Shi Fantian invited Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu to the Blessed Buddha Pce. Huang Xiaolong went inside the Blessed Buddha Temple to worship the Blessed Buddha statue before they depart to the pce.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong, Shi Fantian, and the others disappeared from the crowd¡¯s view.

    Around the square, the families¡¯ disciples woke up from their shock a long time after Huang Xiaolong, Shi Fantian, Shi Xiaofei, and others left the square.

    ¡°Young Noble Divine Dragon is actually our Great Emperor¡¯s Junior Brother?! What is this?!¡±

    ¡°Right, does anyone remember that time when the Blessed Buddha Altar chose someone?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the person the Blessed Buddha Altar chosest time was Young Noble Divine Dragon?¡±

    The crowd broke out in an uproar.

    Like a hurricane, the news about Young Noble Divine Dragon being in the Blessed Buddha Empire spread, and the whole city boiled up.

    In Martial Spirit World, the strong was respected, a powerful talented genius such as Huang Xiaolong was an existence idolized by countless families¡¯ disciple.

    Shi Fantian led Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group to the Blessed Buddha Pce. Just as they arrived at the entrance, an alluring woman d in phoenix robes, with her hair decorated with the phoenix headcrown, was seen waiting with anticipation. Behind her was a group of consorts, pce maids, and guards.

    No doubt, this alluring woman was Shi Xiaofei¡¯s mother, the Empress of the Blessed Buddha Empire, Lin Mengle.

    Seeing her, a smile formed on Shi Fantian¡¯s face as he said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It seems you¡¯re more popr than me, when I return from hunting trips, I don¡¯t have so many people waiting to wee me.¡±

    It was clear that, while Shi Fantian and Huang Xiaolong were on their way to the pce, Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s Empress received news of his visit, thus gathered the consorts, maids, and guards here early on to wait for them. Of course, the person everyone was anticipating was Huang Xiaolong, the legendary genius of Martial Spirit World.

    Polygamy

 Chapter 383: Deities Templars Forces

    <strong>Chapter 383: Deities Temr¡¯s Forces</strong>

    Exactly like what Shi Fantian said, the moment his sentence ended, Empress Lin Mengle and the group of consorts, maid, and guards¡¯ gazes roamed over Huang Xiaolong from top to bottom.

    Shi Fantian didn¡¯t have a lot of consorts, but they still numbered no less than eighty people, each a beauty in their own charm. Being stared at by more than eighty beautifuldies at once, Huang Xiaolong felt ufortable goosebumps tingling all over his body and could only smile bitterly in his heart.

    It seems like his reputation has grown a little too big? Huang Xiaolong thought of those movie stars and pop idols on earth, could these consorts of Shi Fantian be considered as his fans...?

    At this point, Empress Lin Mengle strolled gracefully over, performing a half curtsey to Shi Fantian, ¡°We wee the Emperor¡¯s return.¡±

    After the Empress saluted, the consorts, maids, and guards at her back followed suit in salute.

    Shi Fantian signaled them to stand, and when the Empress came to his side, Shi Fantian teased with a youthful grin on his face, ¡°I say, Lil¡¯ Meng, the person you¡¯re all waiting to wee probably isn¡¯t me.¡±

    Blessed Buddha Empress Lin Mengle revealed a faint smile, ¡°Emperor must be joking.¡±

    Shi Fantian chuckled, saying, ¡°Come, let me introduce you all, this is the person all of you have been talking about night and day in the recent period, Young Noble Divine Dragon, Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Empress Lin Mengle¡¯s eyes sparkled, smiling at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Noble Huang.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong dared not overstate himself, quickly greeted, ¡°Sister-inw.¡± [2]

    Lin Mengle was slightly stunned hearing Huang Xiaolong call her sister-inw.

    Shi Fantianughed at the side, exining, ¡°Xiaolong is my Junior Brother.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother?¡± Lin Mengle and the group of consorts were bewildered. Although they were informed that the Emperor would be returning to the Blessed Buddha Pce with Young Noble Divine Dragon Huang Xiaolong, none of them were aware that Huang Xiaolong was Shi Fantian¡¯s Junior Brother.

    After a momentarypse of manners, Empress Lin Mengle recovered quickly, the smile returning to her face, ¡°Emperor, you should have told us earlier that Young Noble Divine Dragon is your Junior Brother.¡±

    Shi Fantianughed instead of being angry, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to say it now, let us go in first and talk.¡± He warmly made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Fantian walked in together, while Lin Mengle followed half a step behind Shi Fantian¡¯s side. Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu trailed behind Huang Xiaolong, entering the Blessed Buddha Pce.

    Shi Fantian had ordered people to prepare a feast in the pce¡¯s center hall early on, when they arrived at the center hall, he led Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu to the table.

    ording to Shi Fantian¡¯s instructions, Huang Xiaolong was seated next to Shi Fantian on one side while Lin Mengle on his left, then it was Shi Xiaofei and the other consorts. On the other side, next to Huang Xiaolong, were Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the other Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s Saint realm experts.

    When everyone was seated, Shi Fantian raised his cup at Huang Xiaolong for a toast, ¡°Junior Brother, taste this Blessed Buddha Wine, this is my own recipe that I taught people below to brew.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was beaming, raising his cup, ¡°Really?¡± Their wine cups clinked, and both downed their wine in one go. Sliding down the throat, the first notes were a little sour, but a sought-after sourness. The nextyer was spicy. An addictive spiciness which smoothed into a hint of dry tartness, yet it filled the drinker with a sweet sensation.

    It was as if looking at the morning sunrise from afar, a new hopeful dawnced withplex emotions at the lingering shadows at its feet.

    Shi Fantian stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Shi Fantian,plimenting: ¡°Excellent wine.¡± This Blessed Buddha Wine was indeed several times better than that Buddhist House restaurant¡¯s wine.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong praising the wine he created, Shi Fantian beamed, looking jubnt, as if his cultivation just had a breakthrough.

    The feast proceeded in a merry mood.

    Shi Fantian called out, ¡°Junior Brother, in the Luo Tong Kingdom battle, you killed seven Deities Temr Elders, even their Grand Elder G¨§ G¨¦ ran away in panic, I was very much surprised when I heard the news.¡±

    Cups paused midair as eyes around the table turned to Huang Xiaolong. Especially Shi Xiaofei¡¯s gaze, never leaving Huang Xiaolong for a long time. Despite having heard the events recounted many times over, there were too many versions, she would very much like to hear Huang Xiaolong¡¯ version.

    Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°I was lucky enough to tame some Poison Corpse Scarabs, otherwise it would be us three fleeing for our lives.¡±

    Everyoneughed.

    Shi Fantian continued, ¡°These Poison Corpse Scarabs are poisonous creatures that existed in the ancient times, even in the past, the mere mention of their name terrified people, and they have disappeared for more than several hundred millenniums. I¡¯ve never imagined that you could tame these Poison Corpse Scarabs.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Three years ago, I, Zhao Shu, and some other people were in the Origin Forest in search of the Ancient Dragon n ruin. We found these Poison Corpse Scarabs at the Origin Forest.¡±

    The fact that he found those Poison Corpse Scarabs at the Origin Forest wasn¡¯t worth concealing, moreover, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid of Deities Temr finding out.

    ¡°Origin Forest.¡± Shi Fantian was astonished.

    Every expert inside Martial Spirit World¡¯s empires was trying to figure out where Huang Xiaolong ¡®picked up¡¯ these Poison Corpse Scarabs, Shi Fantian didn¡¯t expect that it would be the Origin Forest. But Shi Fantian quickly realized that it was only in a ce like the Origin Forest that ancient poisonous insects like these could still exist.

    Shi Fantian went on, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Junior Brother to find these Poison Corpse Scarabs in the Origin Forest. These years, I have been in seclusion,prehending a unique technique, thus I missed the Ancient Dragon n ruins opportunity. By the time I came out, the space tunnel leading was sealed again, not even Saint realm experts could break it by force.¡±

    The space entrance to the Ancient Dragon n ruin closed up not long after Huang Xiaolong left the Origin Forest, Huang Xiaolong knew of this from the rumors circting around.

    Idle conversations progressed in a lively atmosphere, and the topic gradually shifted to Deities Temr.

    Sighing, Shi Fantian said, ¡°Deities Temr is getting more rampant. In thest few years, their force of influence expanded at rapid speed, taking control in the shadows of a lot of imperial forces. Those that refused to submit had their families and ns annihted down to the root. Still, it won¡¯t be so easy if they want to encroach my Blessed Buddha Empire.¡± A sharp glint shone in Shi Fantian¡¯s eyes as he said this, a split second hostility broke out from his body.

    In terms of strength, the Blessed Buddha Empire ranked third amongst the seventeen empires in Snow Wind Continent, whereasparing individual strength, Shi Fantian¡¯s strength was in the continent¡¯s top three. Furthermore, the kingdoms under the Blessed Buddha Empire were extremely loyal, making it one of the hardest empires for Deities Temr to weasel their ways in.

    The topic brought a heaviness to the feast.

    Shi Fantian continued, ¡°I heard there are already nine kingdoms under Duanren Empire that have been taken over by Deities Temr, I¡¯m afraid that in three to four years¡¯ time, Deities Temr will go ahead and attack Duanren Imperial City.¡±

    Shi Fantian was aware of Emperor Duanren and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rtionship.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, he had to admit that if the situation continued to progress in a simr trend, it was only a matter of time until Deities Temr would attack Duanren Imperial City. Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t wish to see this happen.

    Pushing aside his rtionship with Emperor Duanren, there were Xie Puti¡¯s Xie Family, and his younger sister¡¯s inws, the Guo Family, residing in Duanren Imperial City.

    Shi Fantian broke Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts with augh, ¡°However, Junior Brother has killed nine of their Elders to date, hampering the speed of their expansion.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong first killed Deities Temr¡¯s Ao Baixue, Yao Fei, then Yao Shan, and the rest yed a significant role in slowing down Deities Temr¡¯s forces expansion, causing those kingdoms and forces that submitted to them to waver.

    The feaststed deep into the night before everyone retired for the night.

    A full moon night.

    Standing in the yard of the residence that Shi Fantian arranged for him, Huang Xiaolong stared at the distant sky, the moonlight reflecting in his eyes.

    Deities Temr¡¯s forces had expanded too fast in thest few years. Relying on his individual strength, it was nearly impossible for him to fight against this mammoth, therefore, this journey to the Starcloud Continent, regardless of anything, he had to sessfully retrieve the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign position and take full control of Asura¡¯s Gate.

    A term used to refer brother¡¯s wife, both in brotherhood and family

 Chapter 384: Twelve Forms of the Dragon God

    <strong>Chapter 384: Twelve Forms of the Dragon God </strong>

    Although Huang Xiaolongcked the capability to oppose the mammoth called Deities Temr in terms of overall strength, he would find ways to curb their forces¡¯ expansion. A sharp glint flickered in his eyes and he summoned Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.

    ¡°Sovereign, what orders do you have for your subordinates?¡± Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu respectfully asked when they stood in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was somber, ¡°Ry my order, any family, kingdom, or sects on Snow Wind Continent and Starcloud Continent that submitted to Deities Temr is my enemy. I, Huang Xiaolong, am bound to annihte them!¡± At the end, killing intent exploded in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Once this news spread out, those forces harboring thoughts of submitting to Deities Temr would need to think twice and more before doing so.

    If Huang Xiaolong had said this in the past, these families¡¯ Patriarchs, sects, and kingdoms would have treated it as passing wind, however, after the incident in Luo Tong Kingdom, where Huang Xiaolong killed seven Deities Temr Elders, no one would dare im that Huang Xiaolong was overreaching.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Zhao Shu and Zhang Fuplied in unison.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, sending Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu out.

    There were many Asura¡¯s Gate disciples on the Snow Wind Continent itself, Huang Xiaolong believed that his deration would spread to the ears of these forces soon.

    After Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu retreated, Huang Xiaolong entered the Xumi Temple.

    Inside the Xumi Temple, the twelve primordial divine dragon corpses were still sealed inside the crystal pirs, lined up at one side of the temple hall.

    Huang Xiaolong observed these twelve primordial divine dragons, each of them was different. Every time Huang Xiaolong observed their postures, he would gain some insight into a skill.

    Lined up in a row, these twelve primordial divine dragons¡¯ postures revealed a Dragon n unique skill. This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s conclusion after studying these twelve crystal dragon statues for so long, which was why Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to refine them. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to do so after he learned the hidden skill.

    Moreover, in one of the old records that he read in Duanren Institute, it was mentioned that the energy force contained within primordial divine dragons¡¯ true dragon essence and dragon blood was too huge and violent, warriors below the God Realm wanting to refine them should prepare and first take Dragon God Grass.

    The Dragon God Grass could calm the energy contained inside the primordial divine dragon¡¯s true dragon essence and blood, greatly reducing the risk during the process. It also noted that the effect was even better with the Dragon God Grass.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong had decided to wait until he procured some Dragon God Grass. This was one of the tasks he gave Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, to search for Dragon God Grass¡¯ whereabouts.

    After observing the twelve dragons¡¯ postures for a while, Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes, the postures of the twelve dragons shed repeatedly in his mind. The images ovepped and changed in sequence.

    With his eyes still closed, Huang Xiaolong began to move, both hands formed into ws, flexing out. From ws, they turned to palms, pressing down. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands moved and changed with fluidity and flow, filling therge hall with looming w imprints, palm imprints, and fist imprints. As his movements picked up speed, faint echoes of dragon roars reverberated throughout the hall.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong was still practicing with his eyes closed, yet the dragon echoes within the temple hall grew more sonorous. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. With a shake of his arms, two dragon shadows flew out.

    These two dragon shadows mimicked the fire dragon and ice dragon sealed inside the crystal statues. The instant the fire and ice dragons appeared, the overbearing momentum of dragon might filled the entire space.

    A brief momentter, both dragons turned into strands of dragon qi, returning to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong was ted. The short moment of insight earlier enhanced his battle qi and true essence energy worth months of cultivation. This set of Dragon n¡¯s unique skill could actually enhance one¡¯s battle qi strength?

    Pondering for a moment, Huang Xiaolong decided to name this skill Twelve Forms of the Dragon God.

    <i>¡®Pity, the remaining twelve crystal statues were looted by Deities Temr, Ten Directions Continent, and the Bem Lands.¡¯</i> Huang Xiaolongmented a little in his heart. Theplete set of this unique skill was contained in all twenty-four primordial divine dragon corpses. No doubt, its power would magnify if he could learn theplete set.

    He continued to observe and practice for a while, and then sat down to meditate, swallowing a Sky Dragon Pill.

    His cultivation had been progressing steadily in recent days, and there was a feeling that he was close to breaking into Fourth Order Saint realm.

    Breaking into Fourth Order Saint realm meant that he was a mid-level Saint realm expert, it was a dividing line. Once Huang Xiaolong crossed over the line, his strength would take another great leap forward. One of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aim was to break through to Fourth Order Saint realm before arriving at Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters. This would add to his chances of fighting for the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign position.

    When Huang Xiaolong had fully refined the Sky Dragon Pill, he exited the Godly Mt. Xumi. Outside was already bright, and the pce buildings reflected the dazzling morning sunlight, shining like a golden dome.

    Huang Xiaolong admired the sunrise, quiet, beautiful, and magnificent. If time was to stop at this moment, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t mind. However, this feelingsted no more than a fleeting thought, for he knew that it was not possible.

    At this time, one of the giant puppets came to inform Huang Xiaolong that Princess Shi Xiaofei was here to visit.

    ¡°Let her in.¡± Huang Xiaolong instructed, but he was baffled, why was this Shi Xiaofeiing to see him?

    It didn¡¯t take long for the giant puppet to return with Shi Xiaofei behind it.

    Today, Shi Xiaofei wore a pastel green long dress, her small cherry lips looked moist and tender. She had exquisite features, a natural beauty even without any makeup. Her mirthful eyes hinted at shyness, one couldn¡¯t help but be moved seeing her.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned momentarily at Shi Xiaofei¡¯s appearance. When Shi Xiaofei stood in front of him, a soft scent teased Huang Xiaolong¡¯s senses, waking him up.

    Huang Xiaolongughed at himself, it seems like his temperament was not strong enough?

    ¡°What matter does Princess have to look for me?¡± Huang Xiaolong took the initiated to ask.

    Shi Xiaofei looked at Huang Xiaolong, the corners of her lips lifted up slightly, ¡°Does it mean that I cannot look for you if there are no matters?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong choked a little, shook his head saying, ¡°Not true.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just call me Xiaofei?¡± Shi Xiaofei hesitated a little before speaking.

    Xiaofei? Huang Xiaolong nodded, he was Shi Fantian¡¯s Junior Brother, there was nothing wrong in referring Shi Xiaofei by her given name.

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s eyes brightened seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s agreement, ¡°Big brother Xiaolong, are you going to Starcloud Continent?¡±

    Big brother Xiaolong? [1] Huang Xiaolong nked for a moment, but he still nodded, ¡°Yes, no matter what, this time I must win the Asura¡¯s gate Sovereign position.¡± Rumors about this had been flying for months, thus there was nothing to be concealed.

    ¡°Can you bring me along?¡±Shi Xiaofei asked.

    ¡°Bring you along?¡± Huang Xiaolong was taken by surprise.

    ¡°Up until now I have never stepped out of the Blessed Buddha Empire, I also want to go to Starcloud Continent to have a look.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong disagreed, ¡°No.¡± The journey he was making to Starcloud Continent was littered with danger, if something unexpected happened to Shi Xiaofei, how should he ount to his Senior Brother Shi Fantian?

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I will be a burden?¡± Shi Xiaofei persuaded, ¡°I¡¯m already a Saint realm expert, I can protect myself.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was adamant, speaking with a finality in his tone, ¡°Don¡¯t bring up this matter anymore.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei pouted, looking extremely lovable and hard to refuse, but despite that, Huang Xiaolong did not change his decision. Watching Shi Xiaofei¡¯s angelic angry expression, Huang Xiaolongughed inside, thinking of Xie Puti. If that guy knew that he had just rejected Shi Xiaofei, it was unknown know how long that guy would cry ¡®unjust¡¯, hitting his chest.

    This is Big brother is different from blood siblings. Though the words are the same, it¡¯s a more intimate way of calling someone non-blood rted, even more so between opposite genders

 Chapter 385: Small Child

    <b>Chapter 385: Small Child</b>

    The passage of time flowed like water and Huang Xiaolong had stayed in the Blessed Buddha Pce for three days.

    During the day, Huang Xiaolong exchanged cultivation pointers with Shi Fantian, while at night, he continued to observe the twelve primordial divine dragons, practicing the Twelve Forms of the Dragon God. At the end, he would swallow a Sky Dragon Pill, Water Fire Dragon Essence Pill, Dragon Buddha Pill, and other divine grade pellets while meditating.

    That time when Huang Xiaolong was in the Ancient Dragon n ruins, in an Elder Dragon Pce he found more than ten bottles of Divine Dragon Pills, each bottle containing a dozen pellets. Therefore, he still had some left after giving some to his family, Zhao Shu, and others.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength grew with each passing day, and he continued to absorb true dragon essence emitted by the Dragon Pearl in his forehead.

    Every time Huang Xiaolong practiced, the small symbol on his forehead would glimmer with a vivid halo.

    Three days passed.

    Outside the Blessed Buddha Pce doors, Shi Fantian, Empress Lin Mengle, Shi Xiaofei, and a group of princes and imperial grandsons gathered to bid farewell to Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu.

    Huang Xiaolong took out a jade bottle from the Asura Ring, giving it to Shi Fantian, ¡°Senior Brother, for these days of hospitality, this Junior Brother has nothing good to give in return, here are ten Golden Jadesea Dragon Pills, take it.¡±

    ¡°The legendary Dragon n¡¯s divine grade pellets, Golden Jadesea Dragon Pills!¡± Shi Fantian gasped with shock staring at the small bottle in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. Empress Lin Mengle and Shi Xiaofei had the same astonished expressions on their faces.

    Shi Fantian shook his head after recovering from his shock, ¡°No, Junior Brother, this is too valuable, I cannot ept it!¡±

    These Golden Jadesea Dragon Pill were rare divine grade pellets, each one was a priceless treasure.

    Huang Xiaolong persuaded, ¡°I found them in the Ancient Dragon n ruin, I still have a lot with me, take them.¡±

    Still have a lot? Shi Fantian¡¯s mind went nk for a second, then he relented, ¡°Alright then, Senior Brother will gratefully ept them.¡± Taking the bottle, he carefully put them away.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes fell on Shi Xiaofei. After a brief thought, he took out two fist-sized red ruby-like things in front of everyone, giving them to Shi Xiaofei.

    Shi Fantian thought they were just some normal red-colored rubies, but taking a closer look, his eyes widened, blurting out before he could stop himself, ¡°Dragon Blood Crystals?!¡±

    This sudden exmation and the two ¡®red rubies¡¯ stunned Empress Lin Mengle and Shi Xiaofei.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Yes, they are Dragon Blood Crystals.¡± In the Ancient Dragon n ruin, Huang Xiaolong looted close to a thousand big and small pieces of Blood Dragon Crystal. Deducting the ones he gave to his family, Zhao Shu, and the rest, he still had about eight hundred pieces inside the Asura Ring.

    Momentster, Shi Xiaofei held the Dragon Blood Crystals that Huang Xiaolong gave in her hands. Looking at Huang Xiaolong she said, ¡°Thank you, Big brother Xiaolong.¡±

    That gaze really made Huang Xiaolong ufortable all over. In the end, Huang Xiaolong also gave two pieces of Dragon Blood Crystal to Empress Lin Mengle, making her so happy that she was smiling from ear to ear nonstop.

    ¡°Junior Brother, all these are too much.¡± As the Emperor of Blessed Buddha Empire, Shi Fantian had many treasures, yet receiving so many valuable items from Huang Xiaolong at once, Golden Jadesea Pills and Dragon Blood Crystals, made him feel slightly embarrassed.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°The one hundred jugs of Blessed Buddha Wine you gave me are just as valuable.¡±

    Shi Fantian chuckled hearing that, ¡°Then, after you won the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign position, I will give you another hundred jugs. At that time, us brothers will drink to our hearts¡¯ content!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong concurred, ¡°Deal!¡± He cupped his hands at Shi Fantian, then turned around and left with Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the two giant puppets following behind, very quickly disappeared from their sight.

    Shi Fantian retrieved his gaze and turned around. Seeing that his daughter was still looking in the direction Huang Xiaolong left, he teased, ¡°The person has already left, are you still looking?¡±

    Shi Xiaofei realized her gaffe, and noticing the look in her father¡¯s eyes, her small cheeks blushed, ¡°Who said I was looking?¡± She fled inside the pce after throwing that sentence.

    Shi Fantian and Lin Mengle shared augh at the expense of their daughter.

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group crossed the border out of Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s territory, reaching an area of rocky mountains.

    Zhao Shu spoke, ¡°Sovereign, not far ahead are the Demonic Beasts Forest and Dead Sea Gorge, should we cross the Demonic Beasts Forest to reach Starcloud Continent or go through the Dead Sea Gorge?¡±

    Simr to the Origin Forest, the Demonic Beasts Forest a forest of ancient times, and a point between the Starcloud Continent and Wind Snow Continent, like the Dead Sea Gorge.

    Huang Xiaolong had two routes to choose from, whether traveling through the Demonic Beasts Forest or the Dead Sea Gorge, to reach Starcloud Continent.

    ¡°Go through the Demonic Beasts Forest.¡± Huang Xiaolong decided.

    High-level demonic beasts roamed rampant in the Demonic Beasts Forest, but other than sea creatures, there were also space cracks in the Dead Sea Gorge. If they were somehow careless and got sucked into a space crack, who knows how long it would take before they could get out, wasting time that he didn¡¯t have. This was exactly what happened to Yu Ming thest time he went back to Starcloud Continent, dying six years¡¯ time after getting trapped inside a space crack.

    it was one of the main reasons that Huang Xiaolong chose to go through the Demonic Beasts Forest.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew in the Demonic Beasts Forest¡¯s direction.

    ...

    Night gradually nketed the earth in darkness.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong and the others finally made it to the edge of the Demonic Beasts Forest.

    Looking at the sky, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Let¡¯s rest here for the night and continue tomorrow.¡±

    The Demonic Beasts Forest, Origin Forest, and Dead Sea Gorge were infamous ces in Martial Spirit World, especially at night, when the demonic beasts were most active. Although Huang Xiaolong had confidence in his strength, to avoid unnecessary trouble, he decided to travel during daytime.

    This Demonic Beasts Forest wasn¡¯tcking in Saint realm level demonic beasts.

    Having decided, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group built a fire for the night at arge empty space close to the forest¡¯s edge.

    The fire might attract some demonic beasts at night, but since they were at the edge, it was mostly low levels demonic beasts. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried.

    The few of them sat around the fire.

    From the Asura Ring, Huang Xiaolong took out three jugs of the Blessed Buddha Wine that Shi Fantian gave him, for himself, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu, while the two giant puppets went hunting for Tyrant Boars under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order. This Tyrant Boar was a low-level demonic beast, but its meat was sweet and delicious, an excellent apaniment to their wine.

    Huang Xiaolong deftly skinned two Tyrant Boars, sprinkled some spices, and ced them to roast over the fire. Before long, the tantalizing fragrance of roast Tyrant Boar meat permeated the air.

    The three people tore big chunks of meat and gulped down great wine with abandon.

    Oil from the meat fell to the soil.

    Zhao Shuughed happily, ¡°Following Sovereign is really a joy for our taste buds.¡±

    Zhang Fu agreed, ¡°That is so!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed.

    Yet, at this moment, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu¡¯sughter stopped abruptly as they caught the sound of rapid whistling wind heading in their direction. Judging from the speed, it was a Saint realm expert, no doubt.

    Momentster, a small figure appeared before the three of them.

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback seeing a figure that looked like a seven to eight-year-old small child!

    In a fast flicker, the small child was already next to Huang Xiaolong, close to the fire.

    So fast! Huang Xiaolong noted inwardly.

    ¡°Big brother, can you give me a piece of meat?¡± The small child stared fixedly at the piece of meat warming over the fire ever since he arrived, the greedy look on his face as he kept swallowing his saliva.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned at first, but he reacted quickly, tearing arge piece of meat, ¡°Here.¡±

    The small child¡¯s face beamed, taking the meat from Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Thank you, Big brother.¡±

 Chapter 386: Kill To Silence

    <b>Chapter 386: Kill To Silence</b>

    The small child took therge piece of Tyrant Boar meat that Huang Xiaolong gave him and started ravishing it with fervor. In just a few bites, the big portion of meat all went into the small child¡¯s stomach.

    Huang Xiaolong was struck speechless, exchanging a look with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, confirming the thoughts he had earlier.

    Regardless of how talented, how much of a genius a human could be, they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the Saint realm at the age of seven or eight. Then, there was only one exnation for this, this small child was a Saint realm demonic beast that had evolved into human form!

    When demonic beasts¡¯ cultivation reached the Saint realm, they were able to change shape, looking like humans.

    While these thoughts ran through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, the small child was licking his lips, muttering: ¡°Delicious! Delicious!¡± Then his eyes strayed to the remaining pieces of Tyrant Boar meat ced near the fire, looking at Huang Xiaolong with a covetous expression, ¡°Big brother, can you give me another piece?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°If you like it, you can have all of it.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, pointing at the roast meat lined up beside the fire.

    The small child¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°Really?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Big brother!¡± After saying his thanks, the child couldn¡¯t wait, his short arms quickly reached out to grab the roast meat, totally unafraid of getting burned, then he started tearingrge chunks of meat with his teeth merrily.

    Watching the small child, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help thinking about the little violet monkey.

    ¡®That little guy, I wonder how is it now?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    That year, Huang Xiaolong was a participant in the Duanren Imperial City Battle, ever since he left the Luo Tong Kingdom he had not seen the little violet monkey anymore. At that time, Huang Xiaolong had yet to advance to the Xiantian realm, while that little monkey was merely a Houtian Tenth Order.

    So many years passed, that little guy should have broken through to high-level Xiantian realm, right? Huang Xiaolong knew better than anyone else the terrifying speed with which the little guy¡¯s strength grew, since it was capable of eating and refining demonic beast cores.

    So many years of not seeing the little guy, Huang Xiaolong was really starting to miss him.

    That year, if it weren¡¯t for the little violet monkey, he wouldn¡¯t have stumbled on the opportunity to get the Asura Tactics and the des of Asura. His life would have taken a totally different path.

    The Asura Tactics and Asura Ring¡ªin a way, the little violet monkey led Huang Xiaolong to them.

    ¡°Delicious, so delicious!¡± The child¡¯s voice brought Huang Xiaolong out of his reverie. Looking at the small child, he saw that his little mouth was smeared with oil from the meat, smacking his lips with every bite as if he was eating the most delicious gourmet in the world.

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu couldn¡¯t resistughing at the child¡¯s antics.

    A short whileter, the child dealt with all the roast meat like a passing storm.

    When the child appeared, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu merely ate half of a Tyrant Boar, which meant that the child alone ate one and a half boars by himself. Even with one and a half Tyrant Boar in his stomach, the child¡¯s stomach remained just the same.

    Rubbing the oil stain around his mouth, the child licked his fingers as if he was barely sated. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he asked, ¡°Big brother, did you cook that Tyrant Boar?¡± Dark obsidian pupils seemed to sparkle in the night.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The child said, ¡°My father and mother used to roast meat for me too, but it doesn¡¯t taste good at all. This roast Tyrant Boar you made is the best roast meat I¡¯ve ever eaten.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Then where are your father and mother?¡±

    The cheerfulness was gone from his face in an instant, eyes turned red-rimmed with tears close to spilling at the edge, ¡°My father and mother were killed by bad guys. Those people are evil, after killing my father and mother, they even chopped off their heads.¡±

    All three of them, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu were aghast. Although they didn¡¯t know the strength of the child¡¯s parents, judging from the child¡¯s own strength, his parents would at least be high-level Saint realm experts.

    Who, actually dares to hunt high-level Saint realm demonic beasts?!

    High-level Saint realm demonic beasts were extremely resilient, and they were much stronger than human warriors of the same cultivation. Even for experts like Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, unless deemed necessary, neither would disturb a high-level Saint realm demonic beast.

    The small child continued, ¡°My father and mother blocked all the bad guys, telling me to run, that¡¯s why I could run away.¡± The child looked crestfallen and pitiful.

    At this time, a sneer suddenly sounded, ¡°Little guy, so you ran over here!¡±

    When the child heard that voice, his little face turned pale, fear evident in his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu were also shocked. Their uninvited guest was definitely very strong. At least, no weaker than Zhao Shu or Zhang Fu, otherwise they couldn¡¯t have approached without either of them noticing.

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu all stood up, several shadows flickered and five people appeared before them.

    Five people, two amongst them wore blue robes with the pattern of a white phoenix sewn at the cuffs of their sleeves, whereas the remaining three people were d in ck robes, marked with a red cloud at their chest.

    It was obvious that the five people were from two different forces.

    But Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were surprised noticing their attires, nearly blurting out in unison, ¡°White Phoenix House and Distinct Void Door!¡±

    White Phoenix House and Distinct Void Door?

    Huang Xiaolong observed the five people; the two men in blue robes should be from White Phoenix House while the three men in ck robes were undoubtedly from the Distinct Void Door.

    The five people gave Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu an extra nce for making out their identities so easily.

    ¡°These warriors¡¯ eyesight is really good, able to recognize our White Phoenix House and Distinct Void Door.¡± One of the old men from Distinct Void Door chuckled in praise, as he did so, a violet glint shone from his eyes.

    By this time, the child was already hiding behind Huang Xiaolong, ring at the five arrivals with anger, he pointed at them and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s them, they killed my father and mother.¡± Probably because Huang Xiaolong gave him some roast meat, he felt that Huang Xiaolong was his closest kin at this moment.

    ¡°Several warriors, this is our White Phoenix House and Distinct Void Door¡¯s matter, it¡¯s best if you do not interfere.¡± One of the White Phoenix House middle-aged men warned.

    Clearly, they could see that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three weren¡¯t simple characters, especially Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, which was why they did not attack the instant they arrived.

    Both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Noticing their actions, the five people also shifted their attention onto Huang Xiaolong, a little surprised that the one making the decision wasn¡¯t Zhao Shu or Zhang Fu.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the five people, ¡°This child, you cannot take away.¡±

    Neither one of the five people expected Huang Xiaolong to say that.

    It was obvious to them that Huang Xiaolong was not rted to the kid they wanted to capture, and since they had made their intentions known, these people should look at White Phoenix House and Distinct Void Door¡¯s face and give the kid to them without being nosy, but Huang Xiaolong chose to interfere!

    ¡°Have you consider it well?¡± The Distinct Void Door old man¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously.

    ¡°What I have decided would not change.¡± Huang Xiaolong was taciturn.

    The other White Phoenix House middle-aged man shook his head in pity, ¡°For someone irrelevant, offending our White Phoenix House and Distinct Void Door, honestly speaking, such a decision is truly stupid.¡±

    The five people spread out, encircling Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the child in the middle.

    ¡°If you let it be, you could have left,¡± Trapping Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, the Distinct Void Door old man mocked, ¡°But now, it¡¯s toote for you to regret. We can only kill to silence you!¡±

 Chapter 387: Blood River War Chariot

    <b>Chapter 387: Blood River War Chariot</b>

    ¡°Attack!¡± The Distinct Void Door old man bellowed and was the first one to act. His figure flickered, a fist formed as he aimed a punch at Zhao Shu, whereas another White Phoenix House middle-aged man attacked Zhang Fu.

    From their actions, it was clear that this Distinct Void Door old man and that White Phoenix House middle-aged man were of the highest strength among the five, choosing to deal with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.

    From the remaining three people, an old man from the Distinct Void Door took on both giant puppets, and thest Distinct Void Door man lunged toward Huang Xiaolong. Thest member of the five, another middle-aged man of the White Phoenix House rushed forth to grab the little child.

    The old man from Distinct Void Door attacked Huang Xiaolong, arge fist imprint shrouded in zing ck me was merely inches away from striking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    ¡°This is the Fiend ck me Fist! Sovereign, be careful!¡± Spotting the bright ck me wrapped around the Distinct Void Door old man¡¯s fist, Zhao Shu tensed, cautioning Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Fiend ck me Fist?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly perplexed.

    In that second of perplexity, the Fiend ck me Fistnded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, drawing a satisfied cold sneer from the old man; after being hit by his Fiend ck me Fist, even if this kid didn¡¯t die, he would barely have a life left!

    These years, the number of Saint realm experts that died under his Fiend ck me Fist was more than the fingers on his hands could count.

    Struck by the old man¡¯s Fiend ck me Fist, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body trembled from the impact, crashing through the bonfire behind him and falling on the ground a dozen meters away.

    Both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were ashen.

    Although they were aware how tough Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique was, it didn¡¯t mean that Huang Xiaolong was forever invulnerable to injuries. On top of that, both of them were hindered by Distinct Void Door and White Phoenix House¡¯s men; neither one was able to help Huang Xiaolong.

    The old man that sent Huang Xiaolong flying with a Fiend ck me Fist snickered, ¡°We¡¯ve already told you early on how stupid this decision of yours is, but it¡¯s useless to regret it now.¡±

    Yet, at this moment, Huang Xiaolong, who was lying on the ground, climbed to his feet, hands brushing away the sand on his robe before his cold gaze fell on the old man, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not injured?!¡± The Distinct Void Door old man stared at Huang Xiaolong with incredulity. He was hit by his Fiend ck me Fist but was unharmed!

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Huang Xiaolong scoffed at the old man. In the beginning, when he was struck by the old man¡¯s Fiend ck me Fist on the chest, a ck fist print emerged on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. Around the ck fist print, wisps of fiendish ck fire rippled on the surface of his skin, but, with a thought, a golden fire danced wildly out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, cleanly swallowing all the ck fire.

    With a shake, Huang Xiaolong sted his robe into pieces, revealing strong bare arms and a firm torso. A majestic atmosphere of dragon might flooded out like turbulent waves.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hair flew up, defying gravity, while his eyes turned fiery-red like glowing blood. Dense Asura qi rumbled in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s proximity, forming a hellish skull.

    That Distinct Void Door old man felt a slight apprehension sensing the vast momentum of dragon might and the eerie Asura qiing from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, his face whitened a little, ¡° This is...?!¡±

    ¡°Elder He, don¡¯t rush to kill that kid, capture him first!¡± The other old man battling Zhao Shu noticed the strange phenomenon over at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s area and shouted to hispanion.

    That young man was actually fine after being punched with the Fiend ck me Fist!

    Elder He instantly understood the underlying meaning of the Grand Elder¡¯s words after hearing his shout; first capture the kid, it¡¯s not toote to kill the kid after digging out the secret of how he did that.

    ¡°Peakte-Third Order Saint realm.¡± That Distinct Void Door Elder He stared at Huang Xiaolong, moving with rapid speed. His silhouette flickered,unching another attack at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can take a hit from my Crimson Demon Palm too!¡± This time, Elder He no longer used a fist, but a palm attack.

    A ring red glow brightened one side of the forest edge as the palm shot out, even the silvery moonlight seemed to turn red because of it.

    Apanying the red light, sounds of demons weeping echoed in the night. Shattering through space, the palm crossed the distance, hitting Huang Xiaolong in the chest.

    Both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu felt their hearts about to burst watching Huang Xiaolong receiving another attack.

    The Fiend ck me Fist was a taboo skill of evil cults, yetpared to this Crimson Demon Palm, its power was more than a degree lower.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body trembled again, staggering out of bnce, retreating more than a dozen steps, but this time, he did not fall to the ground. Moreover, that Elder He saw it clearly this time, the instant the Crimson Demon Palm struck Huang Xiaolong, its effect was instantly incinerated by the golden-colored fire from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Not even a palm print could be seen on his body.

    ¡°What kind of me is this?¡± He was taken aback. He knew how powerful his Crimson Demon Palm was, not even the battle me of a high-level Saint realm expert could resolve the effects of his Crimson Demon Palm so effortlessly. Moreover, the young man was just a peakte-Third Order Saint realm, not even a mid-level Saint realm expert.

    The golden fire was, of course, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true essence fire from his dantian!

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true essence fire could resolve the Crimson Demon Palm¡¯s effect, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu breathed out in relief. At the same time, they were ted, the superiority of their Sovereign¡¯s true essence fire far exceeded their imagination.

    Huang Xiaolong steadied himself and slowly walked over to the old man, ¡°What other evil skills do you have?¡± Having experienced the old man¡¯s two consecutive attacks, Huang Xiaolong gained a better grasp of his strength.

    This Distinct Void Door Elder He was an early Fifth Order Saint realm expert. Now, Huang Xiaolong found out that his new true dragon essence physique was strong enough to withstand attacks from Fifth Order Saint realm without injuries! Meaning that onlyte-Fifth Order Saint realm or higher could inflict injury on his body!

    This body rebuilt by the Dragon Pearl and true dragon essence was truly amazing! Huang Xiaolong was inwardly delighted. Despite that, in terms of battle qi cultivation, Huang Xiaolong was still worsepared to an early Fifth Order Saint realm expert.

    A Fifth Order Saint realm was nothing like the Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s Chen Family Patriarch Chen Chen¡¯s level.

    Elder He calmed down instead watching Huang Xiaolong approach. His ck robe started fluttering without the wind as a blood red war chariot emerged above him.

    The war chariot¡¯s surface was carved with intricate ck demonic symbols, with blood sttered all over its body.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°Blood River War Chariot!¡±

    Blood River War Chariot! A weapon type martial spirit, an extremely rare kind, for it was also considered as a type of necro-martial spirit at the same time.

    Some unique martial spirits possessed the natures of two different types of martial spirits. Those kinds of martial spirits were highly graded, for example, this Blood River War Chariot was a top grade twelve martial spirit.

    ¡°Correct, Blood River War Chariot!¡± There were obviouscency and a hint of surprise in the Distinct Void Door Elder¡¯s voice seeing that Huang Xiaolong recognized his martial spirit in one nce. He soul transformed without another word.

    After Elder He soul transformed, a blood red armor protected his body, bloody red energy rippled above it as the ck symbols glimmered in an evil light.

    However, when he was about to attack, he saw Huang Xiaolong waving both of his hands, and a cloud of ck-colored things flew at him.

    What was this? He was startled at first, but forced himself to calm down and found out that those ck things were ck beetles.

    Beetles? Seeing clearly what they were, Elder He snorted with disdain; this kid must have been scared stupid to use a bunch of beetles against a mid-level Saint realm expert. Running his battle qi, Elder He mmed a Crimson Demon Palm down on the beetles.

    Blinding crimson light shed, but in the next moment, Elder He saw those ck beetles ignore his Crimson Demon Palm attack, closing in on him in seconds.

    A moment of shock passed and his face grew ugly, ¡°This, are these Poison Corpse Scarabs?!¡±

    ¡°Poison Corpse Scarabs!¡± The other men from Distinct Void Door and White Phoenix House heard his exmation and looked over to confirm it with their own eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s, he¡¯s the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

 Chapter 388: Poison Corpse Scarabs Evolution

    <b>Chapter 388: Poison Corpse Scarabs¡¯ Evolution</b>

    Distinct Void Door Elder He retreated in panic.

    Poison Corpse Scarabs! It was actually those damnable Poison Corpse Scarabs!

    The Poison Corpse Scarabs resurfaced! Ever since the news about Huang Xiaolong killing seven Deities Temr Elders in the Luo Tong Kingdom battle spread, the Poison Corpse Scarabs had turned into an existence that made experts from all corners of the Martial Spirit World pale at the mere mention of their name.

    However, when Distinct Void Door Elder He jumped back to avoid the Poison Corpse Scarabs, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette appeared above him in a flicker, holding a giant saber in his hands that did not escape Elder He¡¯s eye. There was an eye-catching blood red dragon inscribed on the giant de¡¯s body, vivid and life-like as if one¡¯s soul would be sucked away by looking at it.

    ¡°That is?!¡± Elder He was hit by another ripple of apprehension.

    This was the treasure de that Huang Xiaolong got from the Ancient Dragon n ruins, the Great Dragon Saber.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glinted in menacing light staring at the old man below. His hands swung, and the Great Dragon Saber shed down. Myriad rays of saber energy shot out like a torrent, emitting a lust for blood as they transformed into many tiny blood-red dragons that froze the air.

    ¡°Crimson Demon Palm!¡± That Distinct Void Door Elder He struck both palms skyward.

    A thunderous explosion rendered the air.

    Elder He¡¯s body shook, but the impact force was toorge, his body was sent flying as blood spewed violently from his mouth. By the time he crashed to the ground, nearly every part of his body bore cut wounds from the numerous rays of saber energy. Each cut was like a bone deep furrow, with blood spurting out nonstop, adding to the gruesome sight.

    Elder He¡¯s fourpanions looked over after hearing the his miserable screams, and what they saw appalled them. What horrifying saber qi! Able to pierce through the Crimson Demon Palm as if it was nothing but fragile paper!

    Just when Elder He turned his body, trying to get on his feet, a swarm of Poison Corpse Scarabs arrived. A pin-prick pain came from his thigh, and a numbing paralysis started to spread to other parts of his body. He was immediately terrified, for he couldn¡¯t gather even a strand of battle qi!

    Just like the rumors described the seven Deities Temr Elders¡¯ condition before their death.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t, Huang Xiaolong!¡± Just as he wanted to beg for mercy, he was submerged beneath the swarm of ck Poison Corpse Scarabs. After that, only echoes of tragic screams could be heard.

    Under the other four peoples¡¯ eyes, the Poison Corpse Scarabs cleaned off that Distinct Void Door Elder at frightening speed. Even while battling Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the two giant puppets, the four from Distinct Void Door and White Phoenix House were unable to conceal the fear in their eyes as they watched one of theirpanions being reduced to white bones, his tragic screams still echoing in their ears.

    Huang Xiaolong returned to the ground, his eyes observing the Poison Corpse Scarabs. He noticed that their outer shell seemed to have grown darker, their elytron reflected an icy cold light, and each scarab seemed sturdier.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Huang Xiaolong was puzzled. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that these Poison Corpse Scarabs are capable of evolving.¡¯ These changes took ce after they ate the seven Deities Temr Elders in Luo Tong Kingdom...

    Ever since that time, Huang Xiaolong left them inside the Linglong Treasure Pagoda and did not check on them. Only now, after calling them out, did he detect the difference.

    ¡®What can these Poison Corpse Scarabs do after evolving?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong wondered.

    By this point, Distinct Void Door Elder He¡¯s soul was torn in many different pieces, swallowed by the swarm of Poison Corpse Scarabs, and Huang Xiaolong gave orders for them to attack one of the White Phoenix House experts.

    That White Phoenix House expert was about to get his hands on the child when he caught a glimpse of the Poison Corpse Scarabsing at him. He instantly paled, and couldn¡¯t be bothered with the child anymore.

    ¡°Elder Feng, let us retreat!¡± He moved away in panic, urging hispanion.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± The other expert battling Zhang Fu gritted his teeth and shouted.

    Nearly at the same time, the Distinct Void Door old man that was battling Zhao Shu made the same retreatmand.

    The Distinct Void Door man blocking both giant puppets was secretly relieved to hear that. He leaped back, preparing to escape with the other three.

    But Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly as he watched them, appearing in front of that Distinct Void Door man in a flicker, hindering his path. The Great Dragon Saber swung out, sending out a wave of saber energy and violent ughter qi that distorted space. The Distinct Void Door Elder counter-attacked, but was forced back to the original spot.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s raised his right palm and struck out, aureate rings expanded through the air,yer uponyer. The space around the White Phoenix House Elder tasked to capture the child stagnated. His movements restricted in mid air.

    Just as all his actions were restrained, the pursuing Poison Corpse Scarabs caught up. In the blink of an eye, the Poison Corpse Scarabs covered the man¡¯s entire back. Momentster, all that remained from the White Phoenix House Elder was a white skeleton, plummeting to the ground.

    The skeleton shattered into pieces as it hit the ground.

    The other Distinct Void Door Elder forced back by Huang Xiaolong with the Great Dragon Saber was drained of all color as he watched the White Phoenix House expert being scraped clean by the Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    He looked around, the other White Phoenix House Elder Feng had run far away, the other Distinct Void Door old man too had fled. Discounting the two dead ones, only he remained.

    Secondster, he was surrounded by Poison Corpse Scarabs from all directions. Scared and angry, he bellowed while executing attack after attack with both hands¡ªpalms and fists struck out frantically.

    ¡°Scram! Don¡¯te near me!¡± The fear in his voice was evident.

    Those Poison Corpse Scarabs climbed back up again after being pped away, relentlessly attacking the Distinct Void Door Elder. All of his palm and fist attacks were futile against the Poison Corpse Scarabs, causing the Elder to fall into even more despair, but there was still Huang Xiaolong guarding at the side. Every time he tried to make a run for it, he would be forced back to the same position with one swing from the greatsword in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    Death inched closer and closer to him. It didn¡¯t take long for him to end up like his twopanions before him, a white skeleton. Only then did Huang Xiaolong keet the little ck critters away.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed that after thest time in Luo Tong Kingdom, not only were the Poison Corpse Scarabs studier, darker, and glossier, their speed and defense increased a significant level too.

    This finding boosted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mood.

    Previously, even though their defense was astonishing, some godly weapons could still prate through their defense, chopping off their heads, thus killing them! However, if these Poison Corpse Scarabs could evolve without limit, with their speed and defense both enhanced, not even divine grade weapons could harm them. At that time, they would be truly terrifying.

    Huang Xiaolong collected the Distinct Void Door and White Phoenix House experts¡¯ spatial rings, as for what was inside, he would check themter.

    ¡°Sovereign, two of them ran away.¡± Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side and said with an apologetic tone.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Currently, the Poison Corpse Scarabs¡¯ speed was still a tad too slow, once their speed evolved to the level of a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm, not a single high-level Saint realm would be able to escape at that time.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the small child.

    ¡°Big brother, thank you for saving me, you¡¯re amazing!¡± He came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, eyes shining with worship.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and patted the child¡¯s head, saying, ¡°We¡¯re leaving, what about you?¡±

    ¡°Big brother, I have no ce to go, can you let me go with you?¡± He looked pitifully at Huang Xiaolong, short fingers twisting the edge of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s trousers.

    ¡°Follow me?¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised. But looking at the child¡¯s obsidian ck eyes and the pleading in them, he thought for a moment, nodding: ¡°Fine.¡±

    Although a child traveling with them was slightly inconvenient, the child¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak, he was ate-Second Order Saint realm and couldn¡¯t really be considered a burden. Later, after he settled the matters of Asura¡¯s Gate, he would think of a cement for the child.

 Chapter 389: Cosmos God Cult

    <b>Chapter 389: Cosmos God Cult</b>

    The child cheered happily, jumping up when Huang Xiaolong agreed. Huang Xiaolongughed watching his reaction.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.

    Bothplied respectfully.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu left the ce, bringing the child with them. Flying for more than two hours, they chose to stop at a quiet glen.

    Entering the narrow path, it actually led to a scenic spot. Huang Xiaolong liked it and deciding to rest there until dawn before picking up their journey again.

    They built a bonfire for the second time that night, and Huang Xiaolong instructed the two giant puppets to hunt a few Tyrant Boars.

    The small group of four sat around the bonfire.

    Huang Xiaolong asked the child for his name, and the child said that he was called Lil¡¯ Tian. That was what his father and mother called him.

    ¡°Lil¡¯ Tian, what is your original form?¡± Huang Xiaolong decided to ask the question after thinking for a while. He was wondering what Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s true from was, that could cause the White Phoenix House and Distinct Void Door to send five Saint realm experts to capture him.

    It was obvious that Lil¡¯ Tian was not amon demonic beast. Both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu also turned to Lil¡¯ Tian.

    Lil¡¯ Tian shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know myself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know?¡± All three people felt stunned.

    ¡°That right, ah, Big brother. My father and mother have never told me, and they alway said to never ever easily revert to my true form in front of others.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless, but he said, ¡°That¡¯s the reason why you did not revert to your true form when you fought with the White Phoenix House expert earlier?¡±

    Saint realm level demonic beasts could transform into human shape, however, when fighting enemies, reverting back to their true form greatly enhanced their battle strength and advantage. Furthermore, demonic beasts¡¯ innate abilities could only be used in their true forms.

    Lil¡¯ Tian nodded his little head with a serious expression, ¡°Yes, my father and mother said that I cannot easily show my true form to others, that¡¯s why I can¡¯t revert so easily.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu exchanged a look, and smiled in bitter silence.

    ¡°Then, can you change into your true form and let me see?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with just as serious an expression.

    Lil¡¯ Tian tilted his head to one side, thinking, ¡°Big brother is a good person, although father and mother said not to show others my true form in front of other people, I can let Big brother see.¡± Finished saying that, Lil¡¯ Tian stood up and flew up. A powerful demonic aura surged out from his little body and a blinding light shed for a quick instant.

    Before the dumbfounded expressions on Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s faces, an enormous demonic beast close to a hundred zhang in length materialized in front of them.

    This enormous demonic beast¡¯s head looked like a marten, but its tail resembled a dragon¡¯s tail. It had no feet, but it had a huge pair of fiery red wings, a great contrast to the striking yellow portion on its body. On its stomach, one could see ck horizontal stripes.

    ¡°This is, Heaven Devouring Beast?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s actually a Heaven Devouring Beast!¡±

    Both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were dumbfounded.

    Huang Xiaolong was no exception. Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s true form was actually one of ancient ferocious beasts, the Heaven Devouring Beast!

    In the ancient era, there existed some ferocious beasts that had powerful bloodlinesparable to the Dragon and Phoenix ns, such as this Heaven Devouring Beast!

    One should not forget that this Heaven Devouring Beast ranked quite high amongst other ferocious beasts of ancient times. The Heaven Devouring Beast was the Dragon n¡¯s sworn enemy, it was recorded in ancient manuscripts that the Heaven Devouring Beasts hunted dragons as food, many dragon were swallowed alive by the Heaven Devouring Beasts.

    The Heaven Devouring Beast had one heaven-defying innate ability¡ªDevour! An ability that could devour and refine even dragons, one could imagine the terrifying extent of this ability.

    A short whileter, Lil¡¯ Tian changed back into human form, back to the same small child.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the cute and innocent face of a child, if he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, who would believe that this small child in front of him, barely ten years old, was the descendant of a famous fierce beast of ancient times, the Heaven Devouring Beast!

    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re saying that my true form is a Heaven Devouring Beast?¡± Lil¡¯ Tian asked.

    He heard it loud and clear when Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu blurted out in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong recovered from his surprised, nodding his head, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are Heaven Devouring Beast powerful?¡± Lil¡¯ Tian looked at Huang Xiaolong full of anticipation.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Very powerful.¡±

    Lil¡¯ Tian was still in the early stages of growth. When he became an adult, awakening his bloodline and receiving his bloodline heritage, at that time, he would be very powerful.

    Disying his devour ability at that time, hardly anyone could escape. It could be seen from the speed of dragons in the ancient time, but didn¡¯t some of them end up being food for the Heaven Devouring Beast?

    ¡°Really?¡± Li¡¯ Tian beamed hearing Huang Xiaolong say he would be very powerful. Two little fists clenched tightly, ¡°I want to be powerful like Big brother, and kill all of them!¡± Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s eyes exposed deep hatred. The ¡®they¡¯ he referred to was, of course, the Distinct Void Door and White Phoenix House.

    The few of them returned to sit around the bonfire, with Huang Xiaolong inquiring about the Distinct Void Door and White Phoenix House from Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu. Although he guessed that both of them were part of the bigger forces on Starcloud Continent, he knew next to nothing about them.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s enquiry, both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu honestly exined to Huang Xiaolong what they knew about the Distinct Void Door and White Phoenix House. From what Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu said, the Starcloud Continent was muchrger than Snow Wind Continent. On the Snow Wind Continent, there were seventeen empires and the territories were divided by the strength of the empires.

    Starcloud Continent differed, it was divided by ost instead.

    Starcloud Continent possessed a vastrge area, divided by over one thousand one hundred osts. A ninth of these osts were governed by twelve super forces of Starcloud Continent.

    The White Phoenix House and Distinct Void Door were both amongst the twelve super forces. Within the twelve super forces on Starcloud Continent, Asura¡¯s Gate ranked third, the Distinct Void Door was fourth, whereas the White Phoenix House was fifth.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised hearing that Distinct Void Door was ranked fourth, right after the Asura¡¯s Gate, for he didn¡¯t expect the Distinct Void Door forces to be so strong. With Distinct Void Door and White Phoenix House allying against the Asura¡¯s Gate, Huang Xiaolong could foresee some trouble on the horizon.

    Still, if they did note and provoke Huang Xiaolong in the future, he could naturally coexist with them in peace. However, if they took the same stance as Deities Temr, Huang Xiaolong wouldpletely erase them from the Starcloud Continent. A dangerous glint flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What is the strongest force on Starcloud Continent?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in a somber tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s Cosmos God Cult.¡± Zhao Shu answered.

    Cosmos God Cult, the chief of the twelve super forces on Starcloud Continent! Arrogant enough to use the word ¡®God¡¯ in their name!

    Subsequently, Zhang Fu added, ¡°The Cosmos God Cult Leader is Starcloud Continent¡¯s number one expert. This is something acknowledged by everyone in general. Although the Old Sovereign was indeed very powerful, he was still ranked second on the Starcloud Continent, and Old Sovereign had exchanged moves with the Cosmos God Cult Leader.¡±

    ¡°What happenedter?¡± Huang Xiaolong already half-guessed the result, but despite that, he couldn¡¯t resist asking the question.

    ¡°The Old Sovereign lost.¡± Zhang Fu replied. ¡°However, Sovereign said that it was because his Asura Tactics only reached the ninth stage at that time, if he advanced to the tenth stage, he was certain that he could defeat Cosmos God Cult Leader.¡±

 Chapter 390: Asura Sword Skill, the Eighth Move

    <b>Chapter 390: Asura Sword Skill, the Eighth Move</b>

    ¡®The tenth stage of the Asura Tactics.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself after hearing Zhang Fu¡¯s exnation. ¡®If Master imed he could¡¯ve defeated the Cosmos God Cult Leader if he had practiced to the tenth stage of the Asura Tactics, it seems a vast difference exists between the ninth stage and the tenth stage.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong further inquired about the other twelve super forces and the delicate bnce on Starcloud Continent from Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu. For example, the current Asura¡¯s Gate had more than forty Domain Leaders! And Elders numbered over thirty!

    Both Domain Leaders and Elders held the same status in Asura¡¯s Gate, the only difference was their area of authority, the Elders monitored the internal situation, while Domain Leaders governed external issues.

    The night passed in peace. Gradually, the sky grew brighter with the sun peeking on the horizon.

    Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting in a meditative position, opened his eyes. Scanning around, he saw that Lil¡¯ Tian was sleeping soundly leaning against a tree trunk, he could hear the little guy sleep talking, ¡°Delicious, delicious!¡±

    It seems that even in his dreams the little guy could see Huang Xiaolong roasting Tyrant Boar meat for him. Saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth, wetting a small patch on his chest.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled watching him, this little guy was really adorable. But Huang Xiaolong did not wake Lil¡¯ Tian up, letting him rest more. Instead, he took out the Asura Sword Skill¡¯s diagram from the Asura Ring.

    He hadn¡¯t practiced any subsequent moves of the Asura Sword Skill since he advanced to the Saint realm. He should pick it back up now.

    Huang Xiaolong studied the diagram depicting the Asura Sword Skill¡¯s Eighth Move: Mountain of Knives, Sea of Fire!

    Huang Xiaolong studied the diagram in detail and there was a line of words below the eighth diagram, a warning that one had to break through to the Saint realm,prehending the spacew before they could practice this eighth move. This caution was irrelevant to Huang Xiaolong, since he was already a Saint realm expert. Closing his eyes, Huang Xiaolong simted the movements of the eighth move in his mind.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong leaped into the air, exiting the glen. The des of Asura were already in his hands, swinging out. Multiple frigid de lights shot out, rotating at high speed while assembling in the shape of a mountain. At the same time, in the middle of this de mountain, de lights continued to spin, spitting Asura fire in the air. These Asura mesnded at the edge of the de mountain, forming a sea of fire.

    This was the Asura Sword Skill¡¯s Eighth Move: Mountain of Knives, Sea of Fire!

    But this was Huang Xiaolong first attempt, and he had yet toprehend the essence of the move, therefore, he was unable to disy the true momentum of Mountain of Knives, Sea of Fire. Once one grasped the true intent of this move and reached majorpletion, with a wave of the des, through space maniption, one could form a Mountain of Knives and Sea of Fire that epassed ten thousand miles, ording to their will!

    it was an unpredictable attack that made it hard for the enemies to defend or counter against.

    After the first attempt, Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes, recalling and reflecting before making the next attempt.

    Again and again, steadily, that de mountain grew taller, while the sea of fire expanded farther out. At will, it could appear anywhere within several miles radius from Huang Xiaolong, anytime.

    Huang Xiaolong practiced for more than two hours before stopping. Almost immediately, a voice sounded.

    ¡°Big brother, what sword skill is that, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked over, Lil¡¯ Tian was awake, squatting close at the glen entrance and watching him practice. Huang Xiaolongughed with a slight bitterness: beautiful? This was his first time hearing someone praise his Asura Sword Skill as beautiful.

    ¡°This is the Asura Sword Skill.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.

    ¡°That move Sovereign practiced just now should be the eighth move, Mountain of Knives, Sea of Fire, right?¡± Zhang Fu asked.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± As the Left and Right Custodians of Asura¡¯s Gate, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised that Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu had knowledge about the Asura Sword Skill. He wasn¡¯t worried about others watching him practice either, the prerequisite requirement for practicing the Asura Sword Skill was the Asura Tactics. Even if someone tried to emte the moves, it would only look simr, but would be unable to disy the real power of these moves.

    Huang Xiaolong returned to the ground as the des of Asura returned to the sides of his arms. Laughing at Lil¡¯ Tian he said, ¡°Little guy, did you dream of roast Tyrant Boarst night?¡±

    Lil¡¯ Tian scratched his head, his tender face showed shyness.

    Huang Xiaolong teased, ¡°Should we continue having roast meat tonight?¡±

    Lil¡¯ Tian cheered hearing that, ¡°Great, great, Big brother, you¡¯re so nice!¡±

    His response brought augh from the other three people. A whileter, the four of them departed from the glen, going on their way.

    The sun shone brightly, mottled sunlight decorated the forest ground through the foliage gaps.

    Very quickly, three days passed.

    In these three days, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group traveled during the day and rested at night, drinking wine and feasting on roast meat. After a good meal, Huang Xiaolong entered the Xumi Temple to observe the twelve primordial divine dragon statues to practice the Twelve Forms of the Dragon God.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯sprehension of the Twelve Forms of the Dragon God increased significantly in thest three days. Now, in every attack, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon qi was able to form four divine dragons.

    Ice, fire, azure, and the white dragon!

    When Huang Xiaolong could form twelve divine dragons in each attack, this Twelve Forms of the Dragon God would be considered to have achieved majorpletion.

    It was a mystery whether it was due to the Dragon Pearl integrated into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body or because of his new body was rebuilt by the Dragon Pearl and true dragon essence, but Huang Xiaolong noticed that everything went smoothly while practicing the Twelve Forms of the Dragon God, giving him the illusion that this Twelve Forms of the Dragon God was specially tailored for him.

    In general, the Dragon n¡¯s cultivation techniques and skills could only be practiced by the dragon race, but it was different for Huang Xiaolong. In fact, when practicing, he felt as if he was the reincarnation of the Ancient Dragon God.

    Both of his hands moved around, and four divine dragons formed from dragon qi¡ªice, fire, azure, and the white dragon swam around the Xumi Temple, roaring and attacking. The spacious temple hall was submerged in a powerful dragon might.

    Only two hourster did Huang Xiaolong finally stop. When he did, he swallowed a Dragon Buddha Pill and sat down to meditate while refining the pellet.

    Practicing in the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong also noticed that taking the Dragon Buddha Pill inside the Ten Buddha Formation was more effective than taking other pellets, like the Sky Dragon Pill or Golden Jadesea Dragon Pill.

    Very soon, one hour passed. Huang Xiaolong was done refining the medicinal properties of the Dragon Buddha Pill.

    ¡®At this speed, after one more month or so, I can break through to Fourth Order Saint realm.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong estimated. His cultivation was already at the farthest point of peakte-Third Order Saint realm.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up, taking out that Golden Dragon Pill Refinement Tactic.

    Ever since he got the tactic from the Ancient Dragon n ruins, he didn¡¯t look at it even once. These days of traveling, Huang Xiaolong understood from Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu that pill refinement was a crucial ability for a Saint realm expert, the reason being that after reaching the Saint realm, it was much more difficult to enhance one¡¯s strength. One of the shortest and easiest methods was pill refinement.

    Divine grade spirit pellets yed a huge role in a Saint realm expert¡¯s cultivation. However, no one would ce divine grade spirit pellets at auction houses, that was why Saint realm experts were forced to refine it themselves.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know what this Gold Dragon Pill Refinement Tactic manual was made of, but it remained sturdy through millenniums, showing no signs of damage, yellowing, or erosion by the passage of time.

    Huang Xiaolong went through the first to thest pages in a few quick nces, but there were only a dozen pages. It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to finish reading it.

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded when he finished.

 Chapter 391: Arriving at Starcloud Continent

    <b>Chapter 391: Arriving at Starcloud Continent</b>

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely shocked, because this Gold Dragon Pill Refinement Tactic recorded all Dragon n¡¯s divine spirit pellet refining methods and recipes. Not only that, the manual also recorded the Ancient Dragon n¡¯s nine different refining tactics in detail.

    There were distinctions between high and low level pill refinement tactics¡ªlow, intermediate, high, and advanced, four levels in total. The four levels were further divided intomon, middle, and pinnacle.

    Among the nine tactics of pill refinement recorded, six of them were middle grade advanced level tactics, and the remaining three were pinnacle grade advanced level tactics.

    In the current Martial Spirit World, the highest pill refinement tactic was middle grade advanced level. Pinnacle grade advanced level tactics were lost tens of thousands of years ago, yet this Gold Dragon Pill Refinement manual had three of them recorded inside!

    Three pinnacle grade advanced level pill refinement tactics! Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply. Disregarding the priceless pinnacle grade advanced level pill refinement tactics, a middle grade advanced level pill refinement tactic was worth more than a high-grade Heaven rank battle skill or cultivation technique.

    It took Huang Xiaolong some time to calm down his rapidly beating heart. When he got this manual from the Ancient Dragon n ruins, he put it aside, assuming that it probably contained the Dragon n¡¯s ordinary pill refinement tactics, never did he imagine that it would be the Dragon n¡¯s highest level pill refinement tactics, moreover, it contained nine tactics!

    As long as he learned all nine tactics, Huang Xiaolong believed that there would be no pill in the Martial Spirit World that he wouldn¡¯t be able to refine. Now, it was crucial for Huang Xiaolong to practice, familiarize himself with them and master these nine tactics. Despite having a n, Huang Xiaolong needed to have sufficient materials for him to practice and familiarize himself with these nine pill refinement tactics.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Ring, there were many valuable herbs and elixirs, all more than ten thousand years old and above, such as Seven-color Spirit Mushroom, Nine Leaves Grass, or World Fire Fruit. Each of them were ingredients that others could only dream of, but using these as practice materials was too much of a waste.

    Even someone wealthy, like Huang Xiaolong, was reluctant to do so. Thus, he could only wait until they exited the Demonic Beasts Forest and procure a batch of necessary materials when they arrived at Starcloud Continent.

    Although he couldn¡¯t practice refining immediately, he could still study them.

    Huang Xiaolong opened the Golden Dragon Pill Refinement Tactic again, beginning from the very first page, rereading everything. The first time, he was browsing over them in a quick nce, but this time, Huang Xiaolong read every word and every line carefully and studiously.

    The first page recorded the first of the Dragon n¡¯s middle grade advanced level tactic, named Dragons Weaving through the Clouds. ording to the manual, after one mastered this tactic, performing it during pill refinement would cause the dragon qi to turn into multiple divine dragons.

    From cover to cover, Huang Xiaolong read the instructions ten times,mitting them to his memory. When that was done, Huang Xiaolong exited the Godly Mt. Xumi. By this time, it was already morning.

    The group continued on their way.

    The Demonic Beasts Forest epassed an enormousnd area, equivalent to a demonic beasts empire.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group traveled during the day and rested at night to cultivate, which slowed down their speed. It took them more than twenty days to cross the entire Demonic Beasts Forest. The entire way, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group avoided the center region of Demonic Beasts Forest as much as possible, hence saving them from unnecessary troubles.

    Still, there were some unavoidable troubles when they stopped to rest at night, demonic beasts that weren¡¯t afraid of death charged over to attack Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. No doubt, these demonic beasts were easily dealt with that there was never ack of meat supply every night.

    Every time these demonic beasts attacked, Lil¡¯ Tian looked as if fragrant barbecued meat was waving at him, and would be the first one rushing forward. Without exception, those demonic beasts died with a single punch to the head.

    Most of those demonic beasts merely had Xiantian level strength, how could they resist Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s fist. The single punch not only shattered their skull, it even sted the beast core in their heads.

    ...

    ¡°This is Starcloud Continent?¡± Out from the Demonic Beasts Forest, standing on a hill peak, Huang Xiaolong looked up ahead, where a huge city stood some distance away.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign. This is Starcloud Continent.¡± Zhao Shu answered as he took out a map. Checking the map, he said, ¡°We¡¯ve just cut across the Demonic Beasts Forest from the south border, so ording the location on the map, that city in front should be one of the cities in the South Ost.¡±

    ¡°South Ost?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign. Our current location is in the South Ost, under the White Phoenix House¡¯s sphere of influence.¡± Zhao Shu replied.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. White Phoenix House.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, pointing towards the looming city up ahead. He wanted to procure some materials to start practicing his pill refinement.

    Moreover, they had been eating nothing but roast meat these days, the spices he stocked inside the Asura Ring were about to be finish, he didn¡¯t wish to end up with just wine the next time, that would greatly reduce his enjoyment.

    Although this South Ost was said to be under the White Phoenix House¡¯s jurisdiction, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind it too much. Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that he wanted to enter the city, neither Zhao Shu nor Zhang Fu objected. Having decided, the several people headed toward the city.

    A short whileter, they stood close to the city gates.

    ¡°Great Prosperous City.¡± Huang Xiaolong read the sign hung above the city gates.

    ¡°Sovereign, this Great Prosperous City is the main city of South Ost, the person controlling things is White Phoenix House¡¯s Grand Elder, named Yang Qing.¡± Zhang Fu briefly exined to Huang Xiaolong.

    An ost city was equivalent to an empire¡¯s imperial city, the capital city.

    The Starcloud Continent epassed a vastnd area, if it were some other cities, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu probably wouldn¡¯t have much information, but this Great Prosperous City was an ost city, therefore both of them knew some surface information.

    ¡°Oh, White Phoenix House¡¯s Grand Elder, Yang Qing? How is this Yang Qing¡¯s strength?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked as he walked toward Great Prosperous City.

    ¡°This Yang Qing is quite strong, at least a midte Tenth Order Saint realm.¡± Zhang Fu and Zhao Shu followed Huang Xiaolong from behind.

    ¡°Big brother, there¡¯s a lot of people here!¡± Entering the city, Lil¡¯ Tian, who had been keeping close to Huang Xiaolong, eximed out loud, his eyes shining as he looked left and right at the sea of people moving along the streets.

    This was his first time leaving the Demonic Beasts Forest and also the first time he entered a human city. Seeing so many humans present at once was a novelty to him.

    Huang Xiaolongughed at his words, ¡°How about we go eat something goodter?¡±

    Lil¡¯ Tian pped his hands merrily, ¡°Ah, I want to go, I want to go!¡± At the mention of food, Lil¡¯ Tian was over the moon. Despite his small appearance, Lil¡¯ Tian was a gourmand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. But Huang Xiaolong decided to first head to the market selling pill refinement ingredients trading market.

    After asking around about the pill refinement market, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and Lil¡¯ Tian made their way over there.

 Chapter 392: Aowu Shop

    <strong>Chapter 392: Aowu Shop</strong>

    Very soon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at South Ost City¡¯s pill refinement ingredients market.

    Spirit pellets were very important in all of Martial Spirit World.

    This South Ost City¡¯s pill refinement ingredients market was huge and bustling, beyond Huang Xiaolong¡¯s imagination.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stepped into the pill refinement ingredients market, a young man inmon robes scurried over to them. This young man had a pair of shifty eyes and a mouse-like crafty face, quite funny overall.

    When the young man reached Huang Xiaolong, he smiled widely, ¡°Several guests, are you looking for pill refinement ingredients? Our Aowu Shop is the biggest shop in the entire South Ost City, no matter what ingredients you want to buy, you can get them from our shop!¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t look interested in the least. It was apparent that this young man was sent over by this so-called Aowu Shop to lure customers at the trading market entrance. Loitering around the entrance, there were several young men performing the same task. Clearly, these young men were sent by other shops.

    That crafty looking young man grinned widely, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The pill refinement ingredients sold at our Aowu Shop are the cheapest, but also most reasonable, not only that, our pill refinement ingredients are of best grade and quality too!¡±

    By this time, the other young men showed signs of approaching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, but the young man looked over with a fierce re in their direction, and their movements halted abruptly. It was evident they were a little afraid of him.

    Still, a young man of a slightly dwarfed stature among the group walked over. Stopping in front of Huang Xiaolong he said, ¡°This Brother, don¡¯t be deceived by this Iron-Skinned Dog, the Aowu Shop has always been tyrannical in doing business, forced selling and buying is somethingmon in their shop.¡±

    The young man that was referred to as ¡®Iron-Skinned Dog¡¯ narrowed his eyes maliciously hearing the short young man¡¯s im, ¡°Brother Tu, please don¡¯t fart nonsense here! Which eyes of yours saw our Aowu Shop behaving tyrannically?¡± Then he turned toward Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t listen to this shorty¡¯s words, he just can¡¯t ept that our Aowu Shop has better business than them, deliberately ndering our shop¡¯s reputation in front of several guests, this is defamation!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu exchanged a look.

    Huang Xiaolong already had a conclusion.

    ¡°I trust this friend over here, the prices at their Aowu Shop are the cheapest and also the most reasonable.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated to the short young man with a slight smile while pointing at the crafty-looking young man.

    The crafty young man who was called Iron-Skinned Dog [1]ughed out loud, ¡°This Brother is wise!¡±

    Whereas the short young man became anxious, just as he was about to speak, wanting to persuade Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong stopped him. At the same time, he casually threw a spatial ring to the short young man.

    The short young man was bewildered, unable to figure out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention.

    Huang Xiaolong simply said, ¡°Your reward.¡±

    ¡°My reward?!¡± That short young was stunned.

    One spatial ring cost a lot of gold coins, although he also received big tips before, he had yet to have customers tip him with spatial rings. Customers that came to purchase pill refinement ingredients would, at most, give him a few hundred gold coins, whereas a spatial ring, even the smallest space inside needed several hundred thousand gold coins.

    The ¡®Iron-Skinned Dog¡¯ young man saw Huang Xiaolong casually throwing out a spatial ring to the short young man, and after a sh of surprise, a tiny spark of green shone in the depths.

    ¡°Lead the way.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to the ¡®Iron-Skinned Dog¡¯ young man.

    That young man recovered from his daze, bowing and smiling in ttery, ¡°Young Noble, this way, this way!¡± His attitude took a great change, moreisant. In his eyes, Huang Xiaolong had ballooned into a big fat sheep. A super big fat sheep.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group then left, following the ¡®Iron-Skinned Dog¡¯ young man to the aforementioned Aowu Shop.

    The short young man was still holding the spatial ring in a daze long after Huang Xiaolong was nearly out of sight. He recovered just in time to see the several figures disappear. Sighing as he shook his head, he could only pray for that group of people toe out unscathed.

    The other young men tasked to ost customers at the entrance approached the shorty.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, Bro Tu, you¡¯ve reaped a good one this time!¡±

    ¡°If I knew earlier that I could get a spatial ring, even at the risk of offending that Iron-Skinned Dog, I would have stille over!¡±

    ¡°Just this spatial ring is enough to support your whole life!¡±

    These young men looked at the shorty with envious eyes. All of them were the lowest of family disciples, limited by their talent, unable to breakthrough to Xiantian realm. Therefore, the value of one spatial ring was indeed enough to support their entire life.

    ¡°Bro Tu, why don¡¯t you open that spatial ring and look, who knows, there might be something good inside.¡± One of the young men urged.

    The shorty only thought of it after hearing that suggestion, thus opened the spatial ring.

    At that moment, his eyeballs nearly protruded out from their sockets staring inside, the young men close to him also saw the things inside, and each froze with disbelief on their faces.

    Inside the spatial ring was a mountain of gold coins!

    Gold coins stacked upon each other, hundreds, thousands ofyers, as tall as a mountain!

    At the same time, that ¡®Iron-Skinned Dog¡¯ young man led Huang Xiaolong in the direction of Aowu Shop, grinning the entire way, ¡°Young Noble, may I know what kind ingredient variety you are looking for?¡±

    Variety referred to the pill refinement ingredient¡¯s quality. For example, a normal Second Grade Battle Qi Pill would use ingredients of different ages, thus the final grade and effect would be different.

    ¡°Does your Aowu Shop have ingredients over a thousand years old?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone was casual.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question made the ¡®Iron-Skinned Dog¡¯ young man¡¯s eyes light up, ¡°Young Noble, honest truth, in this South Ost City, only our Aowu Shop has pill refinement ingredients above a thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Is that So? But are you really selling them at a cheap price?¡± Huang Xiaolong drawled.

    The ¡®Iron-Skinned Dog¡¯ young man beamed, ¡°Absolutely cheap, please be assured.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly in his heart ar those words, he really wanted to open his eyes and see how ¡®cheap¡¯ they were. In fact, Huang Xiaolong knew that what the shorty said was probably the truth, this Aowu Shop often did business using coercion.¡±

    However, Huang Xiaolong had always been someone unafraid of trouble.

    As the ¡®Iron-Skinned Dog¡¯ young man led Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group to the said Aowu Shop, he consistently blew about how great and wonderful their shop was.

    A short whileter, they reached the Aowu Shop.

    Merely judging from the shop¡¯s front, this Aowu Shop indeed looked grand for a shop, just like what the ¡®Iron-Skinned Dog¡¯ young man said, the Aowu Shop was big.

    Inside the main hall, an old man in his sixties that seemed to be the supervisor instantly brightened seeing the ¡®Iron-Skinned Dog¡¯ young man bringing Huang Xiaolong into the shop. He hurried over to wee the guests.

    When the ¡®Iron-Skinned Dog¡¯ young man entered the hall, he bowed low in respect, greeting the old man, ¡°Supervisor Lin.¡± Then, he blinked at the old man without anyone noticing. Seeing that, as if understanding a secret signal, Supervisor Lin¡¯s eyes shone brighter as he looked toward Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    ¡®Iron-Skinned Dog¡¯s meaning was loud and clear to Supervisor Lin: This is a group of big fat sheep.

    After that, ¡®Iron-Skinned Dog¡¯ turned to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Noble, this is our Aowu Shop¡¯s Supervisor Lin, whatever you want to buy, please tell our Supervisor Lin.¡±

    Supervisor Lin smiled cordially at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°What kind of ingredients is Young Noble looking for? Our Aowu Shop has almost everything! Out Aowu Shop, other than pill refinement ingredients, also sells spirit pellet, pill furnaces, even pill refinement tactics.¡± That look, that demeanor, it was overly warm and friendly.

    Note:

    The city¡¯s name is Great Prosperous City, also referred to as South Ost City, as it¡¯s the representative City for the South Ost region.

    A nickname

 Chapter 393: The Age Definitely Cant Be Wrong

    <b>Chapter 393: The Age Definitely Can¡¯t Be Wrong </b>

    ¡°Oh, you even sell pill refinement tactics here?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was piqued. Although pill refinement tactics were rare, some bigger shops did indeed sell them. Of course, these pill refinement tactics were usually low level, ordinary ones.

    Noticing that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was piqued, Supervisor Lin smiled warmly, ¡°Of course, not only do we have the low grade pill refinement tactics, we can even offer intermediate pill refinement tactics.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly disappointed, low and intermediate pill refinement tactics were of no use to him, but if they had high level pill refinement tactics, he wouldn¡¯t mind buying them, hence, Huang Xiaolong did not asked anymore questions.

    But he took out a piece of paper from the Asura Ring, handing it to Supervisor Lin, ¡°This is the list of ingredients that I want to buy.¡±

    Supervisor Lin took the piece of paper. With a nce, he saw that the piece of paper was full of words, line after line. It listed more than a hundred types of pill refinement ingredients.

    Moreover, every item, Huang Xiaolong wanted one hundred of them.

    This greatly shocked Supervisor Lin. Many ingredients listed by Huang Xiaolong were rare, even if the requirements were merely one-hundred-years-old, the total of these this could cost up to ten million!

    Ten million!

    This was still Supervisor Lin¡¯s conservative estimation.

    It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t done transactions worth ten million and above, but still, it was only a once or twice.

    Recovering from his shock, Supervisor Lin¡¯s heart was blooming in all colors, he didn¡¯t expect this ck-haired young man to be a super, extrarge fat sheep.

    Huang Xiaolong spoke at this time, ¡°The items that I want, does your Aowu Shop have them?¡±

    Supervisor Lin concealed his excitement with a wide smile, reassuring Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This Brother, please rest assured. These things that you want, we definitely have them in our Aowu Shop, may I know which variety you want?¡±

    ¡°Select the best variety you have in your shop for me.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    The smile on Supervisor Lin¡¯s face stretched from ear to ear, ¡°No problem.¡± But then he paused slightly here, ¡°It¡¯s just that our shop requires customers to pay a certain amount of deposit before the transaction is concluded. This is a rule. So, little Brother...?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was impassive: ¡°How much?¡±

    Supervisor Lin chuckled, ¡°Not much, one hundred thousand.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu exchanged a look, sneering coldly in their heart, they had never heard of any pill refinement ingredients shop to practice taking deposit from customers, furthermore, it was a one hundred thousand gold coins deposit!

    It was obvious that this Aowu Shop had quite the big appetite!

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not refuse. Maintaining the same impassive expression, he answered, ¡°Sure.¡± With a wave of his hand, one hundred thousand gold coins flew out, sparkling gold coins rained down in a pile on the hall floor.

    Supervisor Lin¡¯s eyes reflected golden light, his hand made a swift wave, transferring the one hundred thousand gold coins into his spatial ring. ¡°Little Brother, please wait a moment. I will go tell people to prepare the ingredients on your list.¡± He left instructions to Iron-Skinned Dog to serve Huang Xiaolong before turning around and disappearing into the back hall.

    Under Iron-Skinned Dogs enthusiastic care, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu were seated down, but Lil¡¯ Tian was an active one, roaming around the shop, touching here and looking there.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had a seven or eight year old child with him, Iron-Skinned Dog couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°Young Noble, this little one is your brother?¡±

    ¡°He can be considered so.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    This made Iron-Skinned Dog observe Lil¡¯ Tian a little more, however, he couldn¡¯t find any resemnce between Lil¡¯ Tian and Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, that little kid¡¯s clothes were neither here nor there, with bare feet, he was no different than a wild child from the forest. But Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t look like someone that would kidnap small children. ording to his opinion, someone that could easily tip a spatial ring, their status must be high, it was impossible for someone like that to be trading children.

    Furthermore, he could see that the little kid genuinely liked Huang Xiaolong and willingly followed him. Iron-Skinned Dogs brain churned extra hard as possibilities ran through his mind.

    Of course, no matter how he guessed, he never would have thought that this seven or eight year old child was actually a human-shaped Saint realm demonic beast.

    Iron-Skinned Dog continued to make idle small talk as Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu made themselves at home, savoring tea.

    The amount of ingredients that Huang Xiaolong wanted to buy was a lot, the Aowu Shop would need some time to prepare them and Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry.

    A little more than one hourter.

    Supervisor Lin emerged from the back hall with a dozen people following behind him, their handsden with pill refinement ingredients.

    In the hall, the group of people arranged the ingredients in a corner, turned around and went to the back hall again, bringing out more ingredients.

    This group of people went back and forth more than ten times, nearly filling the hall to the brim with ingredients.

    When it was done, Supervisor Lin approached Huang Xiaolong with a big smile, ¡°Little Brother, the pill refinement ingredients that you wanted are all here.¡± He said while pointing at therge pile of ingredients.

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu all stood up and walked over. With a quick nce over the materials, Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly. Even though it was just a quick nce, Huang Xiaolong was clear that the ages of these ingredients were inconsistent. Some were two to three hundred years old, and mixed within were those of forty to fifty years old. Not to mention, his requirement for each type of ingredient was one hundred, but in this pile, none fulfilled the stated quantity, there were, at most, only eighty to ny for each pill refinement ingredient.

    But Huang Xiaolong deliberately questioned, ¡°Supervisor Lin, this are your shop¡¯s best quality pill refinement ingredients?¡±

    The smile never left Supervisor¡¯s face, ¡°That¡¯s right, these are our shop¡¯s best quality pill refinement ingredients.¡± He walked over to a particr ingredient called Wind Bison Blossom and picked up a stalk, exining patiently, ¡°Little Brother, see, this Wind Bison Blossom is over three hundred years. Not that I¡¯m blowing my own trumpet, but a Wind Bison Blossom that is over three hundred years old, only our shop has such ingredients in stock.¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist a cold snicker in his heart, this Supervisor Lin was practically lying without feeling shame, that Wind Bison Blossom that he was holding was slightly over a hundred years old at most. How could Huang Xiaolong not tell?

    Huang Xiaolong took the Wind Bison Blossom from Supervisor Lin¡¯s hands, looking as if he was checking the stalk of flower very seriously. After a while, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Supervisor Lin, are you sure that this Wind Bison Blossom is over three hundred years? From what I see, at most, it¡¯s only a hundred and fifty years old.¡±

    A trace a embarrassment flickered past Supervisor Lin¡¯s face listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯sment, surprised that the young man could determine that the Wind Bison Blossom was one hundred and fifty at most, realizing that Huang Xiaolong was someone experienced.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong was right. That Wind Bison Blossom was a little over one hundred and forty years, definitely not the above three hundred years he had just exaggerated.

    However, knowing was one thing, admitting was another.

    Supervisor Linughed, ¡°Little Brother, your judgement is erroneous. Our Aowu Shop¡¯s ingredients are verified by South Ost City¡¯s best appraiser, the age definitely can¡¯t be wrong. Look here if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± He pointed at a piece of paper from the spot where he picked up the Wind Bison Blossom earlier.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the piece of paper stating that the Wind Bison Blossom was above three hundred years old. Other than the age of the ingredient, there was a line of words: Archaic Peak Appraiser Firm.

 Chapter 394: Its the Fairest

    <b>Chapter 394: It¡¯s the Fairest</b>

    ¡°Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm.¡± Huang Xiaolong read the name under his breath.

    Supervisor Lin maintained a cordial smile on his face, ¡°That¡¯s the one, Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm. This Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm is our South Ost City¡¯srgest appraisal firm. All of our Aowu Shop¡¯s pill refinement ingredients have gone through strict appraisal from Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm¡¯s appraisers, which is why there is absolutely no error in the age and quality of the ingredients.¡±

    Another silent sneer sounded in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, ¡°Really?¡±

    It was a fact that this Wind Bison Blossom stalk didn¡¯t exceed a hundred and fifty years, but this so-called Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm verified it as double the number of years,there could be only one exnation¡ªthis Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm was not a good thing either.

    In the pill refinement ingredient trading market, in order to make a little more profit, some shops would cooperate with appraisal firms to deceive buyers by raising the ages of ingredients. In fact, this kind of practice was moremon than not.

    However, daring to bluff a one hundred fifty year pill refinement ingredient as a three hundred year one like this Aowu Shop was rare. The difference between a one hundred and fifty-year-old ingredient and a three-hundred-year-old was ten times the price.

    Ten times!

    Clearly, this Aowu Shop had quite therge appetite!

    Huang Xiaolong returned the stalk of Wind Bison Blossom to Supervisor Lin,menting without missing a beat, ¡°It seems your rtionship with Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm is very good.¡±

    Supervisor Lin took the stalk, his expression nked for a second at Huang Xiaolong¡¯sment, but he quickly covered it with a harmless chuckle, ¡°What Little brother said is correct, our Aowu Shop does have a good rtionship with Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm. Because of our frequent business liaison, it¡¯s normal for our rtionship to be good.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely nodded, showing no interest to pursue the topic further.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu stood behind Huang Xiaolong, neither of them spoke. Both of them could tell with a nce that these ingredients¡¯ ages differed, not to mention, the quantity was greatly shortchanged.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong walked over to a pile of ingredients that looked like ck sand, saying, ¡°Supervisor Lin, this ck Water Sand, I requested for one hundred of them, meaning one hundred catties, are there a hundred catties here?¡±

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sharp eyes, a single nce and he could determine that there were only eighty catties at most. ck Water Sand was an ingredient used to refine grade ten spirit pellets, so the price was quite high. The regr market price was around five thousand gold coins for one catty, a difference of twenty catties was equivalent to one hundred thousand gold coins!

    Supervisor Lin approached smiling, ¡°Little Brother, rest assured, our Aowu Shop looks heavily on conducting honest transactions, there are definitely one hundred catties of ck Water Sand in here. If Little Brother is still doubtful, I will order my people to weigh it in front of you.¡± Finished saying this, his eyes signaled towards Iron-Skinned Dog to bring the scale over.

    Iron-Skinned Dog responded, hurried off to bring the scale at a corner of the hall, and ced the pile of ck Water Sand on it. When the pile of ck Water Sand was put on the scale, it indicated the number one hundred and two, representing a hundred and two catties.

    Supervisor Lin grinned at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little Brother, see, I was right, our Aowu Shop is really an honest shop. You can see for yourself, this ck Water Sand not only has one hundred catties, there are even two extra catties. Since Little Brother is a big customer, take it as these two catties as a little token, free of charge for Little Brother.¡±

    Watching Supervisor Lin ¡®dere¡¯ things in such a pompous manner, Huang Xiaolong snorted with disdain inside. That scale must have been fixed long ago, but he did not burst Supervisor Lin¡¯s bubble yet.

    Huang Xiaolong continued, stopping in front of a grade nine spirit pellet ingredient that was soft pink in color. Although these ingredients, whether it was judging from color or shape, closely resembled Redblood Buds, Huang Xiaolong could still tell that they were definitely not Redblood Buds.

    These petals in front of him were slightly darker in color. It was actually another kind of pill refinement ingredient called Big Red Flower, and this Big Red Flower was merely an ingredient used for grade three spirit pellets, with a price that was fifty to sixty times cheaperpared to Redblood Buds.

    Of course, if Huang Xiaolong were to use these Big Red Flowers to refine a grade nine spirit pellet, there would only be one result¡ªfailure!

    However, that Supervisor Lin ¡®kindly¡¯ exined, ¡°Little Brother, I¡¯m sure that you didn¡¯t know this, these Redblood Buds are something that our shop cultivated in a secret ce filled with abundant spiritual energy, using a special nurturing method. That¡¯s why the color is a bit darker than normal, but using these special Redblood Buds cultivated by us to refine your pills, the effect would be much better.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Listening to the other side¡¯s ¡®confident¡¯ exnation, Huang Xiaolong once again let the matter drop.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong pointed at several different ingredients with problems, however, each of them was tactfully exined by Supervisor Lin.

    It could be said that each answer was foolproof.

    That Supervisor Lin maintained a cordial smile on his face the whole time. Regardless of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s questions, he would answer patiently.

    A short whileter Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu were again seated.

    ¡°Supervisor Lin, please calcte the total amount of money needed for these ingredients.¡± Seating down, Huang Xiaolong said.

    Hearing this, Supervisor Lin¡¯s face beamed with happiness, this was the sentence he was waiting for the entire time! He swiftly waved his hand, and a steward looking old man in his fifties appeared in the hall.

    ¡°Assis this Little Brother in calcting the price of these ingredients. Remember, calcte correctly, with uracy, so that this Little Brother knows that our Aowu Shop is the most honest shop around.¡± As Supervisor Lin spoke, his eyes signaled the old man.

    That steward-like middle-aged manplied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Supervisor Lin.¡± He then walked toward the Wind Bison Blossom, saying, ¡°Three hundred year Wind Bison Blossom, ten stalks, each stalk thirty-five thousand and three hundred gold coins. One-hundred-year-old, sixty stalks, every stalk is five thousand one hundred sixty gold coins.¡±

    The old steward calcted them one by one. Very quickly, he calcted the total for the hundred stalks of Wind Bison Blossom, amounting to eight hundred and ny-nine thousand six hundred gold coins.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered at the amount, the market price for a three hundred years Wind Bison Blossom was thirty thousand gold coins, whereas this Aowu Shop added another five thousand three hundred on top market price. Same for others of different ages, all of them were priced one to two thousand gold coins higher than the norm.

    But, if only it stopped there... Those Wind Bison Blossom that imed to be three hundred years were nothing more than a hundred and fifty years, whereas those imed to be one hundred years were only fifty to sixty years old. Those hundred stalks of Wind Bison Blossom, at actual market price, would only be worth approximately three hundred thousand gold coins.

    However this Aowu Shop stated eight hundred ny-nine thousand six hundred!

    More than double the price!

    Yet, Huang Xiaolong did not interrupt the old man, allowing him to proceed on.

    Supervisor Lin furtively observed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression as he listened to his subordinate¡¯s tabtion. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was calm as usual, he finally rxed.

    A whileter, the hundred over pill refinement ingredients that Huang Xiaolong listed were summed up, thirty-one million, six hundred and fifty-six thousand, and three hundred gold coins.

    Supervisor Lin chuckled good-naturedly, ¡°Little Brother, since you¡¯re our esteemed guest, buying so many ingredients at once, I can bend the rule a little for you, discounting the odd ends, thirty-one million, six hundred-fifty thousand! Again, deducting the one hundred thousand deposit earlier, you only need to pay thirty-one million, five hundred fifty thousand.¡± Supervisor Lin said looked generous as he said so. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong would definitely feel grateful to him for discounting the odd six thousand three hundred gold coins.

 Chapter 395: Why, Why So Fragile to Beating?

    Listening to Supervisor Lin¡¯s ¡®generous act¡¯ of discounting six thousand three hundred gold coins, a faint smile emerged on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, ¡°How could I ept that?¡±

    Supervisor Lin chuckled sheepishly, ¡°It¡¯s something I should do.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Good, help me pack all these pill refinement ingredients into my spatial ring.¡± He removed an empty spatial and gave it to Supervisor Lin as he said that.

    This spatial ring was taken off Yao Fei when Huang Xiaolong killed him. Supervisor Lin received the spatial ring from Huang Xiaolong and opened it. The instant the ring opened, his eyes widened.

    This spatial ring, just the space inside was close to three to four hundred cubic meters, if he was to imagine the volume, how big was that? Once, he saw one their Aowu Shop Elders spatial rings, but the space inside was barely half the size of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    Getting over his shock, a trace of regret wound around Supervisor Lin¡¯s heart, if he had known earlier, he would have signaled his subordinate to hike the price up a little more. Such a super big fat sheep, if he didn¡¯t make it bleed a little bit more, who knows when the next super fat sheep would visit their shop.

    However, it was toote for regrets and Supervisor Lin recovered fairly quickly. He handed the spatial ring to Iron-Skinned Dog, who was standing at the side, so that he could transfer all the pill refinement ingredients that Huang Xiaolong bought into the ring.

    Of course, if he knew that Huang Xiaolong obtained this spatial ring after killing a Deities Temr Elder, he would probably be terrified enough to throw the spatial ring back to Huang Xiaolong,cking the courage to even hold the ring. His thoughts of bleeding a super fat sheep a little more would definitely vanish.

    Momentster, Iron-Skinned Dog had ced all of the ingredients into the spatial ring, handing the ring back respectfully to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong took the spatial ring and kept it away into the Asura Ring.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up. Suddenly, he hit his forehead, saying, ¡°I forgot to bring it when I came here. I only have that one hundred thousand gold coins deposit that I gave you earlier.¡± At this point, Huang Xiaolong showed a remorseful expression looking at Supervisor Lin, ¡°This, Supervisor Lin, this is really awkward. How about this, let me go back first, I will send my people here with the bnceter.¡±

    Supervisor Lin was thunderstruck, then a frown wrinkled his forehead, ¡°Little Brother, this way isn¡¯t right.¡± Pausing momentarily, he shifted his gaze to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu. ¡°What about your two subordinates if they brought money with them?¡±

    Once Huang Xiaolong was allowed to go back, no ghosts would believe that he would send people back with money. Even if Supervisor Lin was a pig, this point was obvious to him.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over at Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, ¡°Do you have money on you?¡±

    Zhao Shu shook his head, saying, ¡°Sovereign, your subordinate doesn¡¯t carry much money with me, only a few hundred gold coins.¡±

    Zhang Fu also shook his head, emting Zhao Shu word by word.

    Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Take out those few hundred gold coins you have, give it to Supervisor Lin first.¡± He then turned to Supervisor Lin, ¡°Supervisor Lin, I¡¯m really sorry, my two subordinates only have so much on them. Why don¡¯t you take them as deposit? Later, I will send people with the money.¡± Finished saying that, Huang Xiaolong prepared to leave with Zhao Shu and the rest.

    Supervisor Lin¡¯s body flickered, blocking their path. Looking at the few hundred gold coins in front of him, anger rose from his heart; a few hundred gold coins, were they trying to send a beggar away?

    The usual smile hanging on his face disappeared, his face sank, gloomy and cold, ¡°Since there¡¯s no way, kindly leave all the ingredients here. Whenever you bring the money, you can take them away.¡±

    By this point, the guards around the Aowu Shop already noticed something wasn¡¯t right, closing around the hall in a circle, blocking the exit.

    Watching calmly, Huang Xiaolong replied, ¡°Pill refinement Ingredients? What ingredients?¡±

    A cold glint shed in Supervisor Lin¡¯s eyes at those words, sneering at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Punk, why do I feel like you deliberatelye to our Aowu Shop looking for trouble?¡± At this stage, even a fool could see that Huang Xiaolong had no intention of paying from the beginning.

    A faint smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, shrugging nonchntly, ¡°If you want to think that way, it¡¯s also correct.¡±

    A devious chuckle came from Supervisor Lin¡¯s mouth, ¡°Our Aowu Shop has been in business for more than a hundred years, there has never been anyone blind enough that dared toe here looking for trouble. I¡¯m giving you onest chance, take out all the pill refinement ingredients and leave all the things on your body as well as your spatial ring, then you can scram from here obediently after that.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was very calm, ¡°If not?¡±

    Iron-Skinned Dog interjected, ¡°Kid, why don¡¯t you ask around who our Aowu Shop¡¯s boss is. Let me tell you, our boss is South Ost City Casten Manor¡¯s Chief Steward, Mister Luo Yun!¡±

    ¡®So it¡¯s like that! The big boss behind this Aowu Shop is the Casten Manor¡¯s Chief Steward!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong sneered. For a city of this magnitude, like South Ost, a Chief Steward in the Casten Manor was indeed a backing with high status, identity, and power. From a certain point angle, this person¡¯s power was only below the Casten.

    Iron-Skinned Dog added, ¡°When we started business, there were several blind people came in trying to make trouble, do you know how they ended up? Their dog legs were broken by us, the tendons after their hands and feet cut off, and their Qi Sea wasted. If it weren¡¯t for Lord Duke pleading for them, they would¡¯ve died long ago!¡±

    A flurry of footsteps thundered in the hall as shadows moved around the shop. The Aowu Shop guards had the shop fully encircled, not even a fly could get out. There were about sixty of them.

    Seeing this, Supervisor Lin¡¯s confidence increased. He could see that Huang Xiaolong should be someone with high status, but then again, so what, this was the South Ost City, those that had the guts toe in and make trouble in the Aowu Shop deserved death!

    Huang Xiaolong took a quick nce around, these Aowu Shop guards around the hall were all Xiantian realm experts, but most of them were low-level and mid-level Xiantian. As for high-level, there were only three people.

    In this situation, Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s obsidian ck eyes twinkled as he looked left and right, inquiring from Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Big brother, what are they doing?¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°They want to fight us.¡±

    Hearing that, Lil¡¯ Tian pped his hands shouting, ¡°Great, great, ah! I love fighting the most.¡± A delighted Lil¡¯ Tian didn¡¯t wait for another word from Huang Xiaolong, his little hands waved and a fist flew out, aiming at Supervisor Lin.

    Supervisor Lin¡¯s anger erupted seeing a small child actually dared to attack him, ¡°Little wild bastard, you¡¯re courting death!¡± With battle qi surging from his body, Supervisor Lin punched out.

    Being able to take up the position of Aowu Shop¡¯s Supervisor, Supervisor Lin was no weak chicken, he was ate-Xiantian Eighth Order.

    Just when Iron-Skinned Dog and the guards thought that the insolent little punk was going to die, sted to bloody pieces, a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound of breaking bone sounded in their ears. Supervisor Lin¡¯s tragic screams rendered the hall. Then, Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s small hands struck again,nding a punch on his chest.

    Before the shocked faces of these Aowu Shop members, their Supervisor Lin was thrown out, crashing into one of the giant stone pirs in the hall. The whole hall shook as the stone pir cracked.

    Supervisor Lin¡¯s body slid down against the stone pir, his entire chest caved in,ing out the other end. His heart had stopped beating, yet his eyes were wide with shock and disbelief.

    The spacious hall instantly became deadly silent. Still, the rapid beating hearts of the Aowu Shop members were very loud.

    The silence was broken by Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s voice, ¡°Ei, aren¡¯t we fighting? Why, why so fragile to beating?¡± In the next moment, he turned to Iron-Skinned Dog, ¡°Your turn now.¡±

 Chapter 396: Big Event

    <b>Chapter 396: Big Event</b>

    Iron-Skinned Dog and the guards witnessed their Supervisor Lin¡¯s concave, distorted chest, all they could feel was frigid air filling their lungs.

    Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s voice sounded at this moment. When Iron-Skinned Dog looked over and saw a little finger pointed straight at him, he almost pissed himself from fright.

    Their Supervisor Lin was ate-Xiantian Eighth Order expert, even their Supervisor Lin that weighed two hundred catties couldn¡¯t withstand a punch from the little kid, he, a measly Xiantian Second Order, a thin stature of skin and bones, could probably not take even half the damage from that small fist.

    His face whitened visibly, staggering backward as he waved both hands: ¡°No, no, not me!¡± Despite that, from the first sound he uttered, Lil¡¯ Tian had swung his small fist out, attacking without mercy.

    A miserable shrill scream came from Iron-Skinned Dog mouth as Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s small fist punched into his chest. Iron-Skinned Dog was sent crashing toward the doorway, rolling out to the opposite side of the street.

    Out on the street, a curious crowd has started to gather.

    Themotion made by Lil¡¯ Tian punching Supervisor Lin had attracted some people in the surrounding shops. Some of these curious passersby were just about to move closer to the Aowu Shop¡¯s entrance to check out what was going on inside when Iron-Skinned Dog volleyed through the doors, scaring the pedestrians.

    Iron-Skinned Dog¡¯s appearance sent a cold shiver down their spines. There was barely anything left of Iron-Skinned Dog¡¯s torso, except for flesh, bones, and internal organs sted to bloody pieces, with blood flowing from his orifices. A grotesque way to die.

    ¡°This is Aowu Shop¡¯s Iron-Skinned Dog?! Someone actually killed him!¡±

    ¡°Who was it, so reckless as to kill someone from the Aowu Shop!¡±

    Although everyone in the crowd eximed in shock and apprehension, inside, each was waving their fists in the air, shouting ¡®great¡¯.

    All these years, relying on their backing inside the Casten Manor, people from the Aowu Shop had acted tyrannical and forceful, snatching customers from other shops nearby, but scrupulous of the Casten Manor¡¯s power, they endured everything in silence.

    Now, there was someone that dared to make trouble in the Aowu Shop, killing these bastards, of course they would be rejoicing in secret.

    While the crowd was still talking about Iron-Skinned Dog, another loud scream rang out from inside the Aowu Shop hall as another human silhouette shot out. The crowd quickly jumped away in rm.

    This time, the human projectile that flew out was a stalwart middle-aged man. His condition was the same as Iron-Skinned Dog¡¯s, his torso was sted to pieces by someone¡¯s attack.

    ¡°It¡¯s Aowu Shop¡¯s Captain Guard, Liu Wei!¡±

    ¡°But Liu Wei¡¯s a Xiantian Ninth Order expert!¡±

    The crowd was stirred up. At this time, another person was sent flying out from the Aowu Shop.

    In the Aowu Shop¡¯s hall, Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s small fist swung tirelessly, merely using one punch to deal with each person. Without exception, all the guards encircling the Aowu Shop were sent flying. Some guards¡¯ bodies were flipped upward, human-shaped holes appeared on the Aowu Shop¡¯s hall roof one after another.

    Soon, the hall originally surrounded by Aowu Shop guards from all directions dwindled down to less than half, the remaining twenty over people were finally jarred awake. Staring at Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s bare little feet and that pair of cute, innocent eyes, in the guards¡¯ eyes it was no different than a devil from hell.

    None of the guards could remember who was the first one to scream aloud, to run. In the blink of an eye, the remaining guards rushed to be the first one out from the shop, through the front entrance and back door.

    However, just as these guards tried to run for it, giant silhouettes blocked their path. The two giant silhouettes were none other than the giant puppets. Two giant puppets divided the path, one blocked the front entrance while the other blocked the back hall door.

    ¡°Scram!¡± One of the fleeing guards saw a giant ¡®man¡¯ blocking his escape route and became anxious, angered, panicked, and flustered all in one, the guard raised his palm and attacked the giant puppet all of a sudden.

    However, the giant puppet struck its palm out at the same time, pping the left side of the guard¡¯s face. A scream ensued as the man was sent flying back to the hall, crashing to the floor. The guard¡¯s left face squished to the right side, head twisted back with the front facing the same direction as his arse.

    In fact, when the giant puppet appeared and blocked the escape route, just like the first guard, there were many who wanted to eliminate the hindrance with a punch, but now they were so scared that their legs weakened. Looking at the giant silhouette, extreme fear showed in their eyes.

    They finally realized that this four-meter giant man was more lethal that little kid.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys want to fight? Why are you running away?¡± When the fleeing guards were forced back to the hall, Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s tender voice questioned.

    Instead, Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s innocent and tender voice caused the guards¡¯ trembling to worsen. That voice was akin to a siren¡¯s song that came from the abyss of hell.

    Turning around, the guards saw the small body approaching. Seeing those people looking at him, Lil¡¯ Tian waved his small fist without another word. Momentster, the screamings inside the Aowu Shop resumed.

    But the undted screams ended quickly this time, leaving an apprehensive silence in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong looked inside and outside the hall at the bodies lying around in charming disorder in different postures, then he shook his head. Today, he considered himself learned, that guy Lil¡¯ Tian was more brutal than him.

    At this time, Lil¡¯ Tian was pping his small hands happily, that expression was exactly like acent child that had just won a big fight.

    ¡°Big brother, these people are too weak, it¡¯s no fun at all.¡± Lil¡¯ Tian came beside Huang Xiaolong, dissatisfaction in his voice.

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless, ¡°There will be more fightster, with opponents stronger than these people.¡± So many Aowu Shop¡¯s guards killed and taking away pill refinement ingredients worth millions of gold coins, that Casten Manor Chief Steward, Luo-whatever-Yun definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to swallow this loss.

    Hence, a fight would definitelyeter.

    ¡°Really?¡± Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded,ughing, ¡°But now, we¡¯re going to drink wine and eat meat . Eat some good things, we can fight after our bellies are full.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, ah!¡± Hearing there will be wine, meat, and good food, Lil¡¯ Tian pped enthusiastically. Frankly speaking, after fighting, he indeed felt a little hungry.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.

    Bothplied with respect.

    With that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group walked out from the Aowu Shop through the front entrance.

    The people around were considering moving closer, to peek inside and see what was happening due to the sudden quietness, but they all ran away in panic after seeing Huang Xiaolong and several othersing out.

    Ignoring the crowd¡¯s fearful inquisitive gazes, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and others strode away from the Aowu Shop.

    It didn¡¯t take them long to reach the main trading market entrance.

    At the trading market¡¯s main entrance, the short young man, Tu Xiong, who Huang Xiaolong tipped a spatial ring before, was still there.

    When Tu Xiong spotted Huang Xiaolong, he quickly ran up to Huang Xiaolong, courteously saluting before saying, ¡°Young Noble, that spatial ring is too valuable.¡± His hand moved, taking out the spatial ring he nned to return to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, stopping Tu Xiong, ¡°I have never taken back the things I gave out.¡± The tone of his voice leaves no room for refusal.

    Tu Xiong was stunned. In the end, he kept the spatial ring away.

    ¡°Young Noble, did you manage to buy any pill refinement materials in the Aowu Shop?¡± Tu Xiong inquired cautiously.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, I got some.¡±

    Ti Xiong hesitated for a second before saying, ¡°Young Noble, the pill refinement ingredients that the Aowu Shop sells have issues with the verified ages, moreover, the price they offer is much higher than normal market prices.¡±

    Base on the young man¡¯s kind intentions, Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°I know.¡±Leaving that answer, he left the pill refinement trading market with Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, Lil¡¯ Tian, and the two giant puppets.

    Tu Xiong stood in the same ce, watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group until they disappeared from view.

    At this time, someone ran out from the inner part of the trading market, looking flustered and out of breath, crying to Tu Xiong and the other young men, ¡°Big event, big event! Just now, Iron-Skinned Dog and all of Aowu Shop¡¯s guards were all killed! Including Aowu Shop¡¯s Supervisor Lin!¡±

 Chapter 397: Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm

    <b>Chapter 397: Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm</b>

    Iron-Skinned Dog! All of Aowu Shop¡¯s guards! Including Aowu Shop¡¯s Supervisor Lin!

    All killed!

    Tu Xiong and the group of young men were shocked.

    Could it be...?! A thought struck Tu Xiong¡¯s mind, looking once more in the direction Huang Xiaolong disappeared.

    ¡°Who was it? Who actually dared to kill all of Aowu Shop¡¯s guards?¡± Tu Xiong asked to verify his suspicion.

    ¡°Rumors say that a ck-haired young man went to the Aowu Shop to buy pill refinement ingredients and there was a seven or eight-year-old small child with him that killed those people!¡± That person who ran out said.

    ¡°A, a seven or eight-year-old child?!¡± One of the young men eximed, ¡°Impossible, right? The Aowu Shop¡¯s guards are all Xiantian realm experts!¡±

    The other young men also showed disbelieving expressions. A seven, eight-year-old small child could kill Xiantian experts?!

    In their eyes, this was nothing but fantasy.

    That young man that ran out with the news said, ¡°Don¡¯t say you don¡¯t believe, I myself cannot believe, but there are witnesses. It really was a small kid that killed all those guards, furthermore, he used one punch! That small kid killed those Xiantian guards with one punch!¡±

    The young men looked at each other, finding it harder to believe such a tale.

    A seven to eight-year-old killed a Xiantian realm expert with just one punch? That was just ludicrous!

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at a long food street after leaving the pill refinement trading market.

    In this South Ost City, there was a unique street where shops offered a variety of food and snacks, whereas big and small restaurants lined the street side by side.

    Entering the Food Street, various tantalizing scents teased the senses of passersby. Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s eyes were sparkling like stars in the night sky.

    ¡°Big brother, I want that one!¡± Lil¡¯ Tian cried out, a small finger pointed at a small shop not far away that was selling a snack that looked like some kind of bird¡¯s egg. Just that its size was bigger than normal bird eggs.

    The few of them walked towards that stall.

    ¡°What kind of eggs are these?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the elderly in front of the stall.

    The elderly introduced enthusiastically, ¡°These eggs are from a kind of bird called greenwind bird, we marinate it in our own special way, it¡¯s a little salty, but it¡¯s delicious. One for one silver coin only.¡±

    One gold coin was equivalent to one hundred silver coin. Thus, one silver coin was considered very cheap.

    Huang Xiaolong took out a dozen gold coins saying, ¡°Then we¡¯ll take all of them.¡±

    Although there were quite a lot of these bird eggs, they would only cost three to four gold coins at most. When the elderly old man wanted to return the extra gold coins back to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong stopped him, telling the elderly to keep them. Then, Huang Xiaolong looked at Lil¡¯ Tian, indicating that he can start eating.

    Hearing the word ¡®eat¡¯, Lil¡¯ Tian couldn¡¯t wait to wolf down the eggs, stuffing his mouth full as iprehensible noises sounded: ¡°Del-mm-ss, mm-li-cious!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed watching Lil¡¯ Tian. He turned to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, ¡°We should also try one.¡± Picking one of the eggs, Huang Xiaolong took a bite, and indeed, it was savory, as some liquid oozed out in between, the texture wasn¡¯t bad either, reminding him of tea leaf eggs back on Earth.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu each took one egg, nodding in agreement that it tasted good. As high-level Saint realm experts, as well as Asura¡¯s gate Left and Right Custodians, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s identities and standing were different, hence, they had never tasted thesemoner snacks. Taking a bite, both felt that it was quite good, a distinctive vorpared to the usual big restaurants.

    The elderly at the stall was genuinely frightened watching Lil¡¯ Tian stuffing more than thirty greenwind bird eggs into that small mouth, urging Lil¡¯ Tian, ¡°Little brother, eat slowly, eat slowly, don¡¯t choke!¡±

    To that elderly, he couldn¡¯t afford to be responsible if that eight-year-old kid choked and died due to stuffing himself with more than thirty greenwind bird eggs. Though the incident of someone dying from choking on food had yet to happen on Food Street, then again, who could guarantee that it would never happen.

    Huang Xiaolong saw through the elderlymoner¡¯s worry andughed, reassuring him, ¡°Elder, no need to worry, my younger brother looks small, but he¡¯s very strong. He can even eat ten Tyrant Boar in one go with no problem.¡±

    Ten Tyrant Boars? The stall elderly was stunned, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. Two to three hundred strong adult men could hardly finish ten Tyrant Boars, what more a little kid?

    Yet, a brief momentter, before the elder¡¯s shock-widened eyes, Lil¡¯ Tian swept clean close to four hundred greenewind bird eggs in a single breath. One couldn¡¯t tell that there were four hundred eggs inside his little stomach, not to mention the not-yet-satisfied look on Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s face.

    After that stall, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group strolled leisurely along the Food Street while sampling food and snacks that took their fancy. In every stall, the owners¡¯ jaw dropped aghast witnessing Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s capacity.

    While Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and Lil¡¯ Tian were enjoying these unique street foods, the upper levels of South Ost City exploded in a storm.

    ¡°Aowu Shop, including that Supervisor Lin, fifty-eight Xiantian realm guards were all killed!¡±

    ¡°The attacker was actually an eight-year-old kid!¡±

    The news spread quicker than wildfire, shaking the forces dwelling in South Ost City.

    Casten Manor, in a hall on the south side of thepound, more than a dozen middle-aged men paced back and forth in anxiety, exchanging words in fearful whispers.

    The people present in this hall were all Elders of the Aowu Shop.

    ¡°What should we do? Lord Chief Steward is in still closed-door practice, who knows when he wille out?¡±

    ¡°That person not only took away millions worth of pill refinement ingredients, he even dared to kill all of our Aowu Shop guards! This is simply a p in our face! tant provocation! Regardless of who they are, they cannot be allowed to leave South Ost City alive!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if they leave, where would that put our Aowu Shop¡¯s face!¡±

    The Elders agreed unanimously on one point: no matter who it was, regardless of their identity, they must end that person¡¯s life!

    While everyone was still in heated discussions, a young man in a blue robe walked into the hall. Seeing that young man, everyone in the room quieted down.

    ¡°Elder Chen, when will Lord Chief Stewarde out from his closed-door practice?¡± One of the Elders inquired as he took a step forward.

    This young man was Casten Manor Chief Steward Lio Yun¡¯s disciple, Chen Ding, also one of Aowu Shop¡¯s Elder.

    Chen Ding scanned the hall, saying, ¡°This time, Master is in closed-door practice to breakthrough to Second Order Saint realm, he should be out in another five to six hours. The matters regarding Supervisor Lin and the guards being killed, we need to wait until Masteres out before making a decision.¡±

    Everyone exchanged nces, none of them voiced any objections.

    Chen Ding went on to say, ¡°Elders please rest assured, I¡¯ve already sent people out to investigate those people¡¯s whereabouts, right now, they¡¯re having a good time eating and drinking on Food Street. Within a few hours, they would still be in South Ost City.¡±

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was inside a big restaurant called Good Taste Restaurant, seated at a tableden with their best dishes and wine, eating while waiting for Chief Steward Luo Yun to arrive.

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu were baffled, four to five hours had passed, but they had yet to see anyone from the Aowu Shop making any movements.

    ¡°Sovereign, that Luo Yun still hasn¡¯t acted until now, could they be afraid?¡± Zhang Fu guessed.

    ¡°We just need to ask to know what¡¯s taking them so long.¡± Huang Xiaolong extended his hand out, grasping at empty space, in the blink of an eye, a young man was caught in his grasp.

    This young man was the tail Luo Yun¡¯s disciple, Chen Ding, sent to spy on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. Needless to say, this young man shadowing them did not go unnoticed by Huang Xiaolong.

    Coerced by Huang Xiaolong, the young man quickly spilled the beans on the reason.

    ¡°In closed-door practice to breakthrough to Second Order Saint realm...¡± Huang Xiaolong scoffed; so, this was the reason.

    ¡°Then, Sovereign, are we heading straight to South Ost City¡¯s Casten Manor?¡± Zhao Shu inquired.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°No need.¡± Huang Xiaolong was confident that Luo Yun woulde look for them on his own, saving them a trip to the Casten Manor.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone sounded cold as he spoke, ¡°Coincidentally, I have a few items that I wanted to let the Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm appraise.¡±

    After all, all of Aowu Shop¡¯s pill refinement ingredients were appraised and verified by this Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm.

 Chapter 398: Having Something Appraised

    <b>Chapter 398: Having Something Appraised</b>

    Hence, after their appetite was satiated, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left the restaurant and asked for directions towards the Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm.

    The Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm was one of South Ost City¡¯srgest appraisal firms, from pill refinement ingredients to paintings, books, battle skills and cultivation techniques, amongst other items.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached one of the most prosperous streets in the city: Pnd Street.

    The Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm was located on this Pnd Street, at the most strategic position. Arriving at Pnd Street, they headed straight to the Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm.

    This Pnd Street was just as bustling as Food Street, with a small difference. The pedestrians moving in and out of Food Street were mostlymoners, whereas, on Pnd Street, luxurious brocade robes filled the streets,vish jewelry sparkled and gleamed in the sunlight, evidence of their high status, they were either nobles or disciples of big families.

    The environment on Food Street was loud and noisy. While there were a lot of people on Pnd Street, the level of noise was more controlled.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stood in front of the Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm building. The facade of the Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm was big and spacious, with a grand decor that exuded a quiet elegance and nobility. Judging from appearance, it was even more impressive than the Aowu Shop.

    Inside, the hall decorations were on a grander scalepared to the facade, exuding the elegance of upper ss.

    One of the staff members spotted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. Approaching with agile steps, he politely asked, ¡°May I know if the several guests came to have treasures appraised or to buy treasures?¡±

    ¡°Appraise treasure.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied.

    ¡°Several guests, pleasee with me.¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply, the staff led Huang Xiaolong to a seat at a corner, saying, ¡°Our owner is currently helping Casten Manor¡¯s Miss Yang appraise a treasure, kindly wait for a moment.¡± The staff turned and left after saying this.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered the hall, the others inside took a quick nce and no longer bothered with them.

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and Lil¡¯ Tian sat down, observing the activities in the hall. In the center of the hall was a group of young people, three men and two women, all draped in expensive brocade robes and dresses. Clearly, amongst the two women, one of them was the aforementioned South Ost City Casten Manor¡¯s Miss Yang.

    ced on the table before them were a jade item, an ancient bottle, a short de, and a short stalk of an inky violet nt.

    On the other side of the table sat a portly middle-aged man that grew two long thin mustaches, coupled with a pair of small beady eyes. He was the owner of the Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm, Gu Feng.

    The name of this appraisal firm was taken off Gu Feng¡¯s own name.

    At this time, the Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm¡¯s owner was holding something like a magnifying ss, carefully observing the short de on the table. That short de was half the length of an adult¡¯s arm, the de body glowed with a greenish red light and was inscribed with the pattern of a demonic beast head. Underneath the light, the demonic beast head pattern reflected a light yellow light.

    A short whileter, the Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm boss looked towards a fair-skinned, round-faced woman d in purple, ¡°Congrattions, Miss Yang, this short de is most likely the legendary Luna Beast de! Several thousand years ago, this Luna Beast de was the heritage treasure of the Luna Beast Tribe. It was said that under the moonlight, this de can disy a magical power!¡±

    Yang Ying¡¯s face did not show much joy at these words, instead, she looked prideful and arrogant, ¡°Is that so? Then ording to Boss Gu Feng¡¯s opinion, how much would this Luna Beast de fetch in an auction?¡±

    Gu Feng smiled, ¡°If this Luna Beast de is taken to the auction house, it can fetch at least fifty million gold coins!¡±

    The young man seated beside Yang Ying, Lin Wu,ughed as he said, ¡°Congrattions, Miss Yang.¡± The other three quickly followed, rying their ¡®heartfelt¡¯ congrattions.

    Yang Ying nodded, exposing a nonchnt smile, ¡°Just fifty million, it¡¯s nothing much.¡± The underlying meaning was, she wasn¡¯t concerned with a mere fifty million gold coins.

    Subsequently, the Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm owner continued to assess the jade item and the bottle on the table. When it came to that small stalk nt, the expression of Gu Feng¡¯s face turned serious. A secondter, he eximed, ¡°This is likely the nt they call king of a thousand herbs, Nine Leaves Purple Grass! Moreover, this is a stalk that is over a thousand-year-old!¡±

    The three young men and the young woman gasped with surprise hearing Gu Feng¡¯s evaluation.

    King of a Thousand Herbs, Nine Leaves Purple Grass! A rare panacea, no matter how grave one¡¯s injuries were, swallowing this Nine Leaves Purple Grass would heal all wounds!

    Yang Ying¡¯s expression remained calm as if she already knew, ¡°Boss Gu Feng¡¯s eyesight is really good. Indeed, this is the King of Thousand Herb, Nine Leaves Purple Grass. My main purpose here this time is to request Boss Gu Feng to help me determine the actual age of this Nine Leaves Purple Grass.¡±

    Gu Feng was astonished, then begin carefully checking the small nt. A brief momentter, he said, ¡°This Nine Leaves Purple Grass should be one thousand three hundred years.¡±

    Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s voice rang in the hall at this point, ¡°Big brother, that herb look really tasty.¡± At the end, he even swallowed visibly, eyes stared fixedly at that small stalk of herb at the center of the hall that was emitting an alluring soft glow.

    Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s voice was too abrupt and crude, attracting everyone¡¯s attention in the hall.

    Yang Ying¡¯s willow brows furrowed slightly, disgust flitted in her eyes, ¡°Where does this savage kide from, rude and ignorant of etiquette!¡±

    Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s feet were bare, and even though his clothes were decent, they were made with themon material, resembling one of the poormoner kids. For nobles and big families¡¯ disciples like Yang Ying, they despised these lowlymoners the most.

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu¡¯s clothes barely passed.

    The young man beside Yang Ying, Lin Wu, red at Lil¡¯ Tian, ¡°Tasty? Little thing, this kind of rare elixir is not something lowlymoners like you can afford to eat. Able to breathe the same air in the presence of this elixir is worth your ten lifetimes of luck! Let me tell you, a hundred of your lives cannot evenpare with one leaf from this Nine Leaves Purple Grass!¡±

    Lin Wu puffed up his chest arrogantly, staring at Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and Lil¡¯ Tian.

    Huang Xiaolong was calm as ever, ¡°Really?¡±

    Another young man from the group, Qin Guo spoke this time, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say just now that you want to appraise some treasure? Since we¡¯re done with ours, it¡¯s your turn. Come, take out those so-called treasures you have on you and let Boss Gu Feng evaluate them, who knows, there might really be something good!¡± The word ¡®treasure¡¯ was heavily emphasized by Qin Gui,ced with obvious ridicule.

    It was obvious that, in his eyes, the treasures in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s possession were nothing but rubbish.

    A dangerous glint flickered in Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s eyes hearing the young man¡¯s words. Both of them were about to stand up, but Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, indicating both to rx. Huang Xiaolong did not speak and did not get up. He remained seated at the same ce while taking out two herbs from the Asura Ring that he collected years back in the Eminent Holiness cultivation cave, cing them on the table in front of him.

    The moment these two herbs were brought out, it filled the entire spacious hall with spiritual energy. The fragrance from this side of the hall totally overpowered that stalk of Nine Leaves Purple Grass from the other side.

    Everyone present in the hall was stunned, staring at the two stalk of herbs on the table in front of Huang Xiaolong. One of them was actually a Nine Leaves Purple Grass, but that Nine Leaves Purple Grass¡¯s color was more brilliant, bigger in size, even exudingyers of purple halo!

    Beside the Nine Leaves Purple Grass was a human-shaped ginseng, wholly blood-red in color, it was as if they could see translucent blood flowing within, emitting glimmering soft lights.

    After a brief moment of daze, fervid greed crept up their eyes.

    That Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm boss, Gu Feng, reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table in less than ten steps, his eyes never moving away from the two elixirs on the table, ¡°This, this is a ten-thousand-year-old Nine Leaves Purple Grass, and this is a Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng!¡± His voice quivered, hardly believing what was in front of him.

 Chapter 399: Whatever Request?

    <b>Chapter 399: Whatever Request?</b>

    ¡°Ten thousand year old Nine Leaves Purple Grass!¡±

    ¡°Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng!¡±

    A thunderp boomed in Yang Ying, Qin Guo, Lin Wu, and the rest of the group¡¯s brains, the previous ridicule and contempt vanishedpletely. Their eyes stared hotly at the two herbs ced on the table in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    These were the ultimate elixirs! The Nine Leaves Purple Grass they had was dog shit inparison!

    A ten thousand year old Nine Leaves Purple Grass, swallowing it could not only greatly enhance one¡¯s cultivation, that was something that could even mend a broken Qi Sea.

    And that Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng. It was said that swallowing a Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng could recondition the physical body, expand one¡¯s Qi Sea, meridians, veins, and strengthen the internal organs, even prolonging one¡¯s lifespan.

    Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm¡¯s boss, Gu Feng, was quivering with excitement, his hands trembling as he carefully, very carefully, held the Nine Leaves Purple Grass in one hand while the other hand held his magnifying ss, observing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Nine Leaves Purple Grass in great detail. The more he observed, the heavier his breathing became, the longer he held the elixir, the astonishment on his face deepened a notch.

    That was because the longer he observed the Nine Leaves Purple Grass, the more he realized that it was actually much older than he imagined.

    Upon reaching ten thousand years, the Nine Leaves Purple Grass would emit a purple halo, that was the main reason why Gu Feng eximed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Nine Leaves Purple Grass was ten thousand years old at first sight.

    But now, after careful evaluation, he discovered that this Nine Leaves Purple Grass was not ten thousand years, but thirty thousand years old!

    No, more urately, it was closer to forty thousand years! A Nine Leaves Purple Grass that was close to forty thousand years!

    Gu Feng felt the weight of the Nine Leaves Purple Grass in his hands growing heavier by the second. He knew very well the implications of a forty thousand year old Nine Leaves Purple Grass, selling off his Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm that had been in business for over a hundred years, including all the treasures inside, he still couldn¡¯t afford to buy this forty thousand year old Nine Leaves Purple Grass.

    At this time, Yang Ying¡¯s group of five approached Gu Feng. Noticing the expression on his face, each of them could see that this Nine Leaves Purple Grass was probably more than a ¡®simple¡¯ ten thousand years old.

    Then, Gu Feng delicately picked up the Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng, with careful actions he examined the herb. The result roused another great wave of shock in his heart, this Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng too was close to forty thousand years old.

    Priceless treasures! Both were priceless treasures, ah!

    A quick sh of greed flickered in Gu Feng¡¯s eyes, but he concealed it well, reverting to an amiable appearance without missing a beat as he returned the Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng to the table in front of Huang Xiaolong. A brilliant smile hung on Gu Feng¡¯s face as he asked Huang Xiaolong, ¡°May I ask this Brother, where did you find this Nine Leaves Purple Grass and Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng? I have no other intention, merely asking.¡±

    Even though Gu Feng skillfully concealed the greedy glint in his eyes, it did not escape Huang Xiaolong notice. Sneering in his heart, he simply made an excuse, ¡°These Nine Leaves Purple Grass and Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng, I found them recently in the Demonic Beasts Forest. Initially, I nned to hunt for a few leopards inside the Demonic Beasts Forest, but who knew I would fall down a ravine and find these Nine Leaves Purple Grass and Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng.¡±

    Gu Feng nodded, ¡°Brother managed to profit from a disaster, it¡¯s Heaven¡¯s blessing.¡±

    Envy birthed in Yang Ying, Lin Wu, Qin Guo, and the other two¡¯s heart listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s story; they really couldn¡¯t understand why thismon-dressed small family disciple could run into such great dog shit luck, to be able to find such panacea!

    Huang Xiaolong noted everyone¡¯s expressions, ¡°Although I searched through many books and managed to find out they were Nine Leaves Purple Grass and Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng, I¡¯m sorelycking, unable to determine the age, that¡¯s why I came over here, to have their ages appraised.¡±

    Unable to determine the age? No wonder, if this young man knew that this was a ten thousand year old elixir, who would dare to expose it in broad daylight.

    A thought formed in Gu Feng¡¯s mind as he listened to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exnation, chuckling with glee as he informed Huang Xiaolong, ¡°ording to my evaluation just now, this Nine Leaves Purple Grass is around fifteen thousand years old, whereas the Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng is a little lower, eleven thousand years old.

    ¡°Fifteen thousand years! Eleven thousand years!¡± Huang Xiaolong acted shocked and surprised, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect both the Nine Leaves Purple Grass and Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng to both be over ten thousand years!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong secretly sneered, he knew the other side was aware, from many years of experience in appraising items, that his two elixirs were well close to forty thousand years, but this Gu Feng actually deceived him with eyes wide opened, bringing the age down to a little over ten thousand years.

    For a rare elixir like the Nine Leaves Purple Grass, a ten thousand years stalk fetched a certain price, a twenty thousand years one had a different price level, and a thirty thousand years one had an even higher price, with every increase of ten thousand years, the price more than doubled.

    There was a hundred times the price difference between a ten thousand year old Nine Leaves Purple Grass and a forty thousand year old Nine Leaves Purple Grass. Huang Xiaolong could already guess what this Gu Feng¡¯s next move would be.

    Sure enough, Gu Feng went on to advise, ¡°Brother, these kinds of rare herbs are priceless, if Brother walks around carrying them on you, it would attract unwanted attention, leading to catastrophe. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to sell both of them to us, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Oh, what price is Boss Gu willing to offer?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with interest.

    Gu Feng grinned, ¡°Generally, elixirs like this Nine Leaves Purple Grass above a thousand years old are sold for fifty million gold coins. For ten thousand years and above, it¡¯s ten times the price, five hundred million, as for that Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng is also worth five hundred million, therefore one billion in total. However, if Brother is willing to sell both of them to me, I¡¯m willing to add another one hundred million on top, making it one billion one hundred million gold coins!¡±

    Add one hundred million on top! Gu Feng said it with a magnanimous re.

    One billion one hundred million, even for some of South Ost City¡¯s bigger families, it was considered a shocking amount of wealth!

    Gu Feng was confident that the other side would be tempted. When he got his hands on the two elixirs, he could sell them off for one hundred billion or more!

    ¡°One billion one hundred million!¡± Huang Xiaolong was over the top ¡®bbergasted¡¯: ¡°So much?!¡±

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression of euphoric surprise, Gu Feng nodded with surety, ¡°That¡¯s right, once Brother has one billion in hand, you can buy anything you desire. No matter how you spend them, you won¡¯t see the bottom of it.¡± He signaled the closest subordinate to him, ¡°Go, take out one billion one hundred million gold coins over for this Brother.¡±

    He didn¡¯t bother to ask if Huang Xiaolong agreed to sell it to him, his hands already reached out to grab the Nine Leaves Purple Grass and Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng off the table after instructing his subordinate.

    But, before he could reach them, Huang Xiaolong already returned both elixirs into the Asura Ring with a casual wave, saying to Gu Feng, ¡°Boss Gu, I came to have the age verified. At the moment, I have no intention to sell them.¡± Finished saying this, Huang Xiaolong stood up, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and Lil¡¯ Tian followed, heading out the door.

    Gu Feng nked for a brief moment, then his face became gloomy.

    Whereas watching Huang Xiaolong being ready to leave, Yang Ying, Lin Wu, and the rest acted in haste, their arms raised to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path.

    Yang Ying was the first to speak, ¡°Which family are you from? How about this, I¡¯ll let my Father give you a Viscount position, enough for you to enjoy a lifetime of wealth and glory, on top of that, you can make three requests for whatever you want as long as it is within my capability.¡±

    A Casten for main cities, like the South Ost City, had the authority to appoint the nobility rank of Viscount to others.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly; it seems these people really thought he was some South Ost City¡¯s small family disciple.

    Viscount?

    ¡°Whatever request?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at the other party, eyes moving up and down, from the high bosom down to the feet. A wicked grin emerged on his face, ¡°What about this, if you can strip naked on the spot, I can consider selling the Nine Leaves Purple Grass and Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng to you.¡±

    Everyone presentgged.

    Strip naked on the spot?

    Seconds psed before Yang Ying understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. Her almond-shaped eyes erupted with killing intent: ¡°Damn lowlymoner, what did you say?!¡±

 Chapter 400: Hurry, Notify the Castellan

    <b>Chapter 400: Hurry, Notify the Casten</b>

    Yang Ying, as the noblest daughter of a city, the City Casten¡¯s daughter, was the subject of admiration from numerous families¡¯ disciples of South Ost City. How distinguished her status was that even other cities¡¯ Castens in the South Ost region showed courtesy when meeting her.

    But now, a measly small family disciple dared to snide her, ¡®requesting¡¯ her to strip naked in public!

    Lin Wu and Qin Guo awoke from their shock at this point.

    ¡°You cad, how dare you taunt Miss Yang!¡± Lin Wu snarled.

    ¡°You deserve to die a thousand deaths! Which family¡¯s disciple are you!¡± Qin Guo joined in with an angry bellow.

    The loud ruckus inside the hall alerted the Casten Manor guards waiting outside, the group of thirty or so guards hurried into the building.

    As the Casten¡¯s daughter, Yang Ying was apanied by arge group of Casten Manor guards everywhere she went.

    ¡°Which family?¡± Huang Xiaolong was unconcerned with the rush of guards into the hall, ¡°Huang Family.¡±

    Huang Family? Lin Wu, Qin Guo, and the others quickly searched through their memories, but in the whole South Ost City, there was no family with the surname Huang, cementing their belief that this young man was a disciple of a small and inconsequential family. But then again, within the walls of South Ost City, even if one was a disciple of a prominent family, no family would be willing to protect a mediocre disciple after he offended Yang Ying.

    Lil¡¯ Tian, however, perked his ears with interest after he noticed the group of guards rushing into the hall, his little face shone, ¡°Big brother, are we having another fight?¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed hearing Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s question, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lil¡¯ Tian whooped with joy, ¡°Really? I love fighting the most!¡±

    Lin Wu scoffed with contempt, ¡°Love fighting? Little bastard, this is not your usual little children¡¯s fight where you fool around.¡± He naturally assumed the ¡®fighting¡¯ Lil¡¯ Tian referred to was nothing more than children getting rough for a piece of candy.

    ¡°I hate people calling me little bastard!¡± Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s eyes turned red all of a sudden. A ferocious light gleamed in them. The next thing everyone saw was Lil¡¯ Tian aiming a punch at Lin Wu.

    Lin Wu snorted watching this, he didn¡¯t really put an eight-year-old kid in his eyes as he attacked dismissively at Lil¡¯ Tian. But in the next moment, Lin Wu¡¯s expression changed as horror filled his eyes. When their fists connected, Lin Wu realized toote that the small fist contained an overwhelming power, instantly shattering the protective barrier of his battle qi.

    Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s fist bulled straight at Lin Wu¡¯s chest.

    A scream rang out in the hall as Lin Wu¡¯s body flew off without resistance, crashing into a wall, leaving arge hole behind while he rolled all the way to the back area.

    Gu Feng, who was watching while nning how to get the Nine Leaves Purple Grass and Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng off Huang Xiaolong, was rmed that Lin Wu ended up being disadvantaged.

    The expressions on Yang Ying, the rest of the group, as well as the Casten Manor¡¯s guards mirrored Gu Feng¡¯s.

    Although Lin Wu¡¯s cultivation hadn¡¯t reached high-level Xiantian realm, he was still a mid-level Xiantian realm expert atte-Sixth Order Xiantian, yet he was sent flying by a mere eight-year-old kid with a single punch!

    Simr to the situation in Aowu shop a few hours before, the spacious hall filled with people turned deathly quiet.

    ¡°Miss, Young Noble Lin is dead!¡± One of the Casten Manor guards that went to check Lin¡¯s condition, came to Yang Ying¡¯s side and reported.

    Dead! Yang Ying¡¯s beautiful eyes widened.

    The Lin Family was one of South Ost City¡¯s super families, and Lin Wu, as one of the Lin Family¡¯s main branch descendants, was just killed!

    On another side of the city, in the south side residence main hall, an old man in red robes sat in the main seat. This old man was none other than the Chief Steward of South Ost City¡¯s Casten Manor, Luo Yun, the one behind Aowu Shop.

    All the Elders of the Aowu Shop were present, seated on both sides of the hall.

    ¡°So, what all of you are saying is that a little child killed all of our Aowu Shop¡¯s fifty over Xiantian realm guards?!¡± Luo Yun¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t expect to receive such bad news uponing out from closed-door practice.

    ¡°Yes, that is so, Master.¡± Chen Ding stood up from his seat, answering his Master.

    Deep furrows creased Luo Yun¡¯s forehead, ¡°A small child? Are you sure that it was a small child that attacked them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, an Elder from Autumn Shadow witnessed it.¡± Chen Ding affirmed.

    A certain light flickered in Luo Yun¡¯s eyes as he pondered aloud, ¡°A small eight-year-old kid actually has the strength to kill high-level Xiantian realm experts? There are three possibilities; one, this child is actually a devil race expert, due to practicing a certain kind of devil race cultivation technique, whether it was his stature or appearance, they look like a child¡¯s. The second possibility is that person is dwarf race expert.¡± Luo Yun¡¯s voice paused here, scanning the faces before him, ¡°The third possibility is that child is actually a demonic beast that has evolved into human form!¡±

    ¡°Demonic beast that has evolved into human form?!¡±

    ¡°A Saint level demonic beast!¡±

    Astonished gasps echoed in the hall.

    Chen Ding was dumbfounded, ¡°Master, that, that¡¯s not possible right? Could it be that all six of them are demonic beasts?¡±

    The rest of the Elders were also bewildered, thinking that the possibility was too low.

    In general, demonic beasts rarely ventured into cities dense with human poption, because once they were found out, they would be hunted by all human experts.

    Furthermore, if the other side was really formed from demonic beasts that had evolved, shouldn¡¯t they keep a low profile instead of making trouble in such tant manner within the city area in broad daylight? After all, South Ost City wasn¡¯t just any city, there were many Saint realm experts stationed there.

    Luo Yun sounded grim, ¡°Indeed, the possibility of Saint level demonic beasts is very low, then, it is most likely they are devil race experts.¡± His tone changed suddenly, ¡°Where are they now?¡±

    Chen Ding answered, ¡°The spy we sent to keep an eye on them just sent a message back a while ago, those people are currently at the Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm.¡±

    ¡°Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm?¡± One of the Elders present jumped up from his seat in anxiety, blurting out: ¡°Miss Yang Ying went to the Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm this morning, wanting to have some items appraised.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The expressions of everyone in the hall darkened.

    ¡°Quick, hurry, report to the Casten!¡± Luo Yun hastened his disciple Chen Ding, realizing the situation could go in the wrong direction.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Chen Dingplied, leaving the hall in swift steps.

    ¡°All of you, follow me to the Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm immediately!¡± Subsequently, Luo Yun barked an order to the present Aowu Shop Elders.

    The Elders bowed slightly inpliance.

    Luo Yun promptly gathered all of Aowu Shop¡¯s Elders and departed towards the Archaic Peak Appraisal in grand momentum, leaving a trail of dust behind them.

    At the same time, inside the Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm¡¯s hall, Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s small fists were swinging around energetically. With each swing, there would be a South Ost City Casten Manor¡¯s guard sent flying out of the building.

    Before the horrified faces of Yang Ying, Gu Feng, and the others, soon, not one guard remained standing. They were either thrown out from the building, or flung to a corner of the hall, on the street, or rolled all the way to the back area.

    A suffocating silence shrouded the hall.

    In the midst of this silence, Huang Xiaolong retraced his steps, back to the same ce he sat earlier, and sat down. Then, he pointed a finger at the Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm¡¯s boss, Gu Feng: ¡°You,e over here.¡±

    Gu Feng¡¯s heart nearly jumped out of his chest, with quivering legs he somehow managed to walk over to where Huang Xiaolong was.

    Huang Xiaolong once again took out the same Nine Leaves Purple Grass and the Human-shaped Purplebood Ginseng, cing them on the table in in view. ¡°Boss Gu, this Nine Leaves Purple Grass and Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng that you examined earlier, are you sure now that they are really ten thousand years old?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was like daggers looking at Gu Feng.

    Gu Feng was tongue-tied with fear, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s slightly over ten thousand years.¡±

    A sharp glint shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, even at this point, this Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm¡¯s boss still dared to deceive him without batting an eye.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s snicker was absent of mirth, ¡°Did you think that I don¡¯t know that these Nine Leaves Purple Grass and Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng are close to forty thousand years old?¡±

 Chapter 401: Mister Luo Yun!

    <b>Chapter 401: Mister Luo Yun!</b>

    As those words drummed into Gu Feng¡¯s ears, his legs grew soft and buckled down.

    ¡°Young Noble, I, I, I made a momentarily mistake, it¡¯s, it¡¯s actually close to forty thousand years!¡± Gu Feng quivered.

    ¡°A momentary mistake?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Exactly at this moment, the sound of sharp whistling wind came from outside the hall. In a flicker, a group of people led by an old man in red robes and a head full of gray hair appeared in front of everyone in the hall.

    ¡°Mister Luo Yun!¡± The look of despair, fear, and hopelessness on Gu Feng¡¯s face vanished like the suning out behind the clouds the moment he saw the old man.

    Gu Feng felt like he had just run ap around death¡¯s door.

    Needless to say, Luo Yun was a Xiantian realm expert.

    Luo Yun was secretly relieved seeing that Yang Ying was unharmed when he arrived, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yang Ying¡¯s heart calmed down as if she found her pir of strength.

    Gu Feng, who was kneeling in front of Huang Xiaolong, turned over in Luo Yun¡¯s direction. Then he swiftly getting up to his feet, seeking safety at Luo Yun¡¯s side, ¡°Mister Luo, you must save me.¡±

    The Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm and Aowu Shop had always maintained a good business cooperation. In these hundred years, it was only due to Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm¡¯s assistance that Aowu Shop was able to amass its amazing wealth.

    Luo Yun nodded at him before turning to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. But when he noticed the two giant puppets among the group, he paused for a second, revealing a contemtive expression.

    In this short span of time, sounds of rushing wind continued to echo as Aowu Shop¡¯s line-up of Elders arrived one after another.

    This scene made Yang Ying and Gu Feng¡¯s worries disappearpletely.

    Yang Ying said to Luo Yun, ¡°Mister Luo Yun, just now this lowlymoner insulted me with vulgar words, help me cut off his tongue as punishment!¡± Those beautiful eyes shone with anger as her finger pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Luo Yun and all Aowu Shop Elders¡¯ attention focused on Huang Xiaolong. However, as if having Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tongue cut off wasn¡¯t enough to vent Yang Ying¡¯s anger, she added another sentence in a sharp voice: ¡°Then dig out his eyes!¡±

    Despite that, Luo Yun looked as if he didn¡¯t hear Yang Ying¡¯s words, the contemtive expression remained on his face.

    ¡°Mister Luo Yun!¡± Noticing that her words seemed to fell on deaf ears, Yang Ying increased her voice another notch.

    This time, Luo Yun was pulled out from his thoughts.

    Still, Luo Yun did not act upon Yang Ying¡¯s request immediately. Organizing his thoughts, he said to Yang Ying, ¡°Miss, I have already sent people to inform the Casten. He will be arriving shortly, let us wait for the Casten to decide on this matter.¡±

    Yang Ying was stunned, half thinking that her ears must have heard wrong. As South Ost City Casten Manor¡¯s Chief Steward, Luo Yun had always acted decisively and ruthlessly. In the past, if something simr to today¡¯s events happened, Luo Yun would¡¯ve made a move by now, annihting the other side down to the veryst one! But this time, Luo Yun dared not act?!

    Dare not act?

    But, before Yang Ying could speak again, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°Kill them!¡±

    The two giant puppets behind Huang Xiaolong moved. One cornered Luo Yun, while the other faced the entire group of Aowu Shop Elders.

    Luo Yun was greatly shocked, the speed of the giant puppet was way faster than his reaction speed. The giant puppet had already raised its palm, striking Luo Yun¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Spirit Ape Steps!¡± At the veryst moment, Luo Yun was jolted to his senses. His body spun away, agile like a spirit ape, exerting all his effort to dodge the attack. At the same time, Luo Yun¡¯s palm aimed at the giant puppet¡¯s torso.

    ¡°Demon King Shaking Heaven Palm!¡±

    The palm attack howled in the air, exuding a whelming demonic aura.

    The Spirit Ape Steps was a movement technique that Luo Yun found in an ancient cultivation cave, a unique technique belonging to a God Realm master.

    However, just as Luo Yun executed the beginning of his Spirit Ape Steps, a tyrannical power surged toward him as the giant puppet¡¯s palm struck his chest. Simultaneously, Luo Yun¡¯s palmnded on the giant puppet¡¯s torso.

    Two resounding sts rang out in the air, followed by a tragic wail. The present people saw the mighty Casten Manor Chief Steward Luo Yun fall from the air, akin to a broken kite, whereas the giant puppet merely wavered slightly, retreating two steps.

    Yang Ying, the Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm¡¯s Boss Gu Feng, and the others around watched as Luo Yun¡¯s body flew passed them, crashing into the opposite side of the street. Luo Yun¡¯s entire chest sunk in a gruesome manner as blood spurted out from his mouth uncontrobly.

    Another scream resounded in the hall as another human figure was sent flying. From his robe, it was clear that person was one of Aowu Shop¡¯s Elder. The strongest amongst these Aowu Shop Elder was merely peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order, how could they resist against a Tenth Order Saint realm puppet¡¯s attack?

    In front of Yang Ying, Gu Feng, and everyone¡¯s horrified eyes, these Aowu Shop Elders that rushed over were swiftly dealt with by the two giant puppets in a few breaths¡¯ time.

    Once again, the spacious hall fell into a restless silence.

    A raspy voice broke the silence,ing from Luo Yun as he struggled to stand up, his eyes staring fixedly at the two giant puppets with undisguisable fear.

    ¡°Mid-level Saint realm?!¡± His voice was shaky. That hit he took from the giant puppet definitely contained the power of a mid-level Saint realm expert.

    He had spent thest few hundred years practicing the Spirit Ape Steps and enhancing his physical body¡¯s defense. By now, it was much stronger than average experts on the same level,parable to Second Order Saint realm¡¯s physical toughness. Only Fourth Order Saint realm experts were capable of injuring him to this extent.

    Fourth Order Saint realm! Yang Ying, Gu Feng, and the rest felt their minds hum staring at the giant puppets, dumbfounded.

    In the next moment, a question struck them. If these two giants were that ck-haired young man¡¯s guards, then that ck-haired young man...?!

    Huang Xiaolong stood up at this time, approaching Luo Yun in slow unhurried stride. When he passed Yang Ying and Gu Feng, both of them stiffened in fear, not even a hair dared to move.

    ¡°Who are you really?¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolonging at him, Luo Yun staggered back.

    ¡°Who I am is not important.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. At the end of that sentence, he raised a finger. The Absolute Soul Finger shrouded with true essence fire burned a hole through the center of Luo Yun¡¯s eyebrows.

    Luo Yun¡¯s eyes widened as if he never imagined that Huang Xiaolong would kill him, more precisely, would be able to kill him.

    Vitality slipped away form Luo Yun¡¯s body and he tumbled down heavily.

    With a casual wave, Huang Xiaolong kept Luo Yun¡¯s body and his spatial ring into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. Knowing that the Poison Corpse Scarabs could evolve, he nned to put Luo Yun¡¯s Saint realm corpse to good use.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around, his attention on Yang Ying and Gu Feng.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Yang Ying¡¯s delicate face turned pallid, shaking her head as she pleaded in fear.

    Huang Xiaolong raised a finger again, the force instantly prated Gu Feng¡¯s temple. Blood sttered all over Yang Ying¡¯s face. Watching Gu Feng¡¯s body falling in her direction, her shrill scream rendered the hall.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and Lil¡¯ Tian.

    Go? Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were baffled. They assumed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s initial n was to lure South Ost City¡¯s Casten, Yang Liang, and the person behind him, Yang Qing over, then kill both of them once and for all. Why did Sovereign change his mind all of a sudden?

    Despite their doubt, neither asked anything, merelyplied with respect.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group disappeared from view.

    Not long after they left, the space in the Archaic Peak Appraisal Firm rippled violently as several dark silhouettes emerged from the void.

    The new arrival was Yang Liang, and the backing behind him, White Phoenix House¡¯s Grand Elder Yang Qing.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er!¡± The first thing Yang Liang saw was Yang Ying¡¯s blood-drenched face, sending him into a fright. He reached Yang Ying¡¯s side in an instant.

    Whereas Yang Qing and several others spread out their spiritual sense, searching every inch of space in the proximity.

    By now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had already left South Ost City. A few hours after that, the group appeared above a small mountain range.

 Chapter 402: Arriving At the Center Oblast

    <b>Chapter 402: Arriving At the Center Ost</b>

    The group slowly descended on a mountain peak.

    ¡°Both of you find it strange that I did not take the chance to kill Yang Liang and Yang Qing?¡± Huang Xiaolong noticed the puzzled look on Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s face, guessing the doubt they have.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong speak, both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu nodded.

    Huang Xiaolong summarized in a simple sentence: ¡°Our main enemy is Deities Temr.¡±

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu both were stunned at first and then nodded, understanding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°But, Sovereign, after this incident, Deities Temr and Chen Tianqi would be aware of our movements very soon, knowing that we¡¯ve arrived at Starcloud Continent.¡± Zhao Shu cautioned.

    ¡°I have never intended to cover our tracks.¡± Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°I wanted to use this opportunity let Deities Temr and Chen Tianqi know that I have arrived at Starcloud Continent!¡± A sharp glint burst in the depth of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils as he said this.

    Chen Tianqi!

    Deities Temr!

    He must kill Chen Tianqi! And Li Molin must die as well!

    ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll rest here.¡± Huang Xiaolong said looking at the darkening sky.

    Zha Shu and Zhang Fu nodded.

    Lil¡¯ Tian chimed in, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m going to hunt some Tyrant Boars!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled hearing Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s words, nodded: ¡°Good.¡± Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried about Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s safety with his strength.

    Tyrant Boars were Martial Spirit World¡¯s lowest level demonic beasts, and were also the mostmon demonic beast. In most mountainous or forested areas, there would always be Tyrant Boars roaming around.

    Huang Xiaolong had just built a fire, but Lil¡¯ Tian was already back, carrying a few Tyrant Boars; one in each hand and two more on his shoulders.

    Watching this scene, all three peopleughed.

    Soon, the aroma of roasted Tyrant Boar meat wafted in the air.

    After dealing with the Tyrant Boar meat, Huang Xiaolong went into the Xumi Temple, observing the twelve crystal primordial divine dragon statues and practicing the Twelve Forms of the Dragon God.

    At every moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body continued to absorb the true dragon essence released by the Dragon Pearl. True dragon essence could not only enhance one¡¯s battle qi cultivation, it also strengthened their soul.

    Hence, although Huang Xiaolong did not practice the Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate as much as he did in the past, his spiritual force continued to grow stronger every second of each passing day.

    After one hour of observing the twelve crystal statues, Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes. The images of twelve primordial divine dragons emerged in his mind, constantly changing, and his hands mimicked their movements.

    A punch, a palm, a w... True dragon qi turned into shadows of real dragons in the Xumi Temple.

    Huang Xiaolong, who was immersed in practicing the Twelve Forms of the Dragon God, felt an abrupt change in his Qi Sea.

    ¡°This is..?!¡± Huang Xiaolong stopped what he was doing, feeling dumbstruck. This was a sign that he was about to breakthrough to Fourth Order Saint realm!

    Huang Xiaolong quickly sat down cross-legged in the center of the Ten Buddha Formation, simultaneously running the Asura Tactics and the Body Metamorphose Scripture to calm down the vigorous surging battle qi in his Qi Sea.

    Saint Realm battle qi galloped in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meridians in brute force, causing sharp pain in every part of his body. Apanying this sharp pain was the excruciating torture originating from his soul, as if there were tens of thousands of needles stabbing at his soul all at once.

    Huang Xiaolong was afraid, but he held fast to his will, diverting the flow of his Saint Realm battle qi to break the Fourth Order Saint Realm barrier.

    Half an hour went by.

    Huang Xiaolong was entirely shrouded in a mist of true dragon qi, and his silhouette could hardly be seen inside. From time to time, a dazzling ck light glimmered in the mist.

    The ck and blue twin dragons hovered above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, emitting brilliant halos of ck and blue.

    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed when a crisp noise sounded from inside his body. His body shook as three different intense lights of gold, ck, and ember-red flew skyward. Terrifying waves of energy crashed out again and again.

    Gradually, these energy shockwaves dispersed and the true dragon qi returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. A distinctive glint shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils as he opened his eyes. Sensing the abundant surging power flowing inside his body, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and punched the air.

    Like a raging hurricane, the howling wind seemed neverending, followed by a thunderous boom some distance ahead. The power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch tore a hole in the fabric of space!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes twinkled with delight seeing this result. Just from this little test, he discovered that his strength increased at least five to six fold after breaking through to Fourth Order Saint realm.

    Now, purely relying on the strength of his physical body, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he had sufficient power to kill an early Fifth Order Saint realm expert.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong noticed that after he broke through to Fourth Order Saint realm, the true essence energy inside his dantian underwent a transformation.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true essence energy swirled above his dantian space, whereas now, it separated. No, it grouped into seven clouds. Although they seemed smaller, he clearly felt that the energy and power contained in these seven small true essence clouds were undoubtedly more lethal than before.

    After checking the new changes in his body, Huang Xiaolong exited the Xumi Temple in a satisfied mood.

    Outside, the sky was clear and bright, with the sun hanging right above their heads. It was already midday.

    ¡°Sovereign, you¡¯re out!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong emerging, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu greeted.

    Detecting the worry on their faces, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°How long was I in closed-door practice this time?¡±

    Zhang Fu replied: ¡°Sovereign, this time, it has been eleven days!¡±

    ¡°Eleven days?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded. He assumed that it would be seven days, at most, but he actually took eleven days.

    ¡°Sovereign, you, you broke through?!¡± Suddenly, Zhao Shu looked at Huang Xiaolong with a stupefied expression.

    After it was pointed out by Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu also noticed that there was something different about Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled sheepishly and nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were overjoyed. Getting down on a single knee, both congratted in unison: ¡°Congrattions to Sovereign for breaking into the Fourth Order Saint realm!¡±

    Fourth Order Saint realm! Once one stepped into Fourth Order Saint realm, they were mid-level Saint realm experts, both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu knew very well what this meant.

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Come, stand up.¡±

    Only then did the two of them rise to their feet.

    At this time Lil¡¯ Tian ran over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, saying, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re out! Great, tonight we can eat Tyrant Boar meat!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll roast ten of them!¡±

    ¡°Ten!!¡± Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s eyes sparkled like stars at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left the ce, continuing on their way.

    Several dayster, they left the South Ost territory.

    ...

    The Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters was located in the Central Ost of Starcloud Continent. To reach the Central Ost, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had to travel through twenty cities across the South Ost. With their speed, they would need two months to reach the Central Ost.

    Even though Starcloud Continent wasn¡¯t filled with roaming demonic beasts, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group still maintained the same routine of traveling during the day while stopping to rest or cultivate at night.

    One monthter, Huang Xiaolong finally stabilized his recent breakthrough. During this one month, Huang Xiaolong had fully subjugated all thirty thousand Poison Corpse Scarabs from the Origin Forest.

    Two months passed by.

    In the air above a certain sea region located in the Central Ost, lights flickered and the silhouettes of Huang Xiaolong, Lil¡¯ Tian, and the rest appeared.

    After a two month journey from the South Ost, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group finally reached the Central Ost territory.

    This part of the sea was on the east side of the Central Ost, named Peach Blossom Sea. The inds in this sea were filled with flowering peach blossoms, pink petals were carried out to the sea all year long, that was how the sea was named Peach Blossom Sea.

    ¡°Sovereign, one of our Asura¡¯s Gate branches is on one of the inds in front, but the person in charge of this branch is Chen Tianqi¡¯s confidante, Wang Gang.¡± Zhao Shu said.

 Chapter 403: None of You Can Escape!

    <b>Chapter 403: None of You Can Escape!</b>

    ¡°Wang Gang.¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated the name in a sneer, ¡°It¡¯s already been two months. Chen Tianqi and Deities Temr must feel anxious waiting for us, it¡¯s time to let them know that we¡¯ve arrived in Central Ost!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest flew in the direction Zhao Shu indicated earlier. The Asura¡¯s Gate branch was on the Buji Ind, located on the south side of the Peach Blossom Sea, in fact, it was close to where Huang Xiaolong had appeared earlier. Thus, in less than half an hour, they already spotted the Buji Ind from a distance away.

    Standing in the air above the Buji Ind, Huang Xiaolong could see that the ind had argend area with a towering city erected in the center of the ind. Although it could hardlypare to an imperial city, it greatly dwarfed any kingdom¡¯s royal city.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡± Huang Xiaolong said. Leading the group, he gently floated down to the ind.

    Entering Buji City, the first thing Huang Xiaolong noticed was that this Buji City was bigger and more prosperous than he had imagined, no less than the imperial cities.

    People bustling with activity could be found everywhere, it was extremely lively.

    Zhao Shu spoke, ¡°Sovereign, this Peach Blossom Sea is resource-rich, from sea beasts to ore mines, spirit herbs, and elixirs, amongst others. Buji City is one of the main trading hubs, that¡¯s why it¡¯s so busy.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    On both sides of the street, peach blossom trees were nted at intermittent distances, and at this time of the year, they bloomed gloriously. The peach blossoms added a soothing element to the flurry of activity around.

    ¡®If Li Lu was here, she¡¯d like this Buji City.¡¯ The thought flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, he knew that Li Lu liked peach blossoms.

    Peach blossoms in the spring were clean and romantic.

    At this time, in Buji City¡¯s Casten Manor.

    Wang Gang, who had a smaller build than the average men, was listening to his subordinate steward reporting Buji City¡¯s current annual revenue. When the steward was finished with his report, Wang Gang asked, ¡°Recently, has any individual that is out of the ordinary enter Buji City?¡±

    The steward shook his head, replying that there were none.

    Wang Gang waved his hand at the subordinate, excusing him.

    ¡°Master, is that Huang Xiaolong really as frightening as the rumors im to be?¡± A young man who has been present the entire time at the side couldn¡¯t resist asking. This young man was Wang Gang¡¯s eldest disciple, Deng Tong.

    Wang Gang gave his eldest disciple a quick nce, saying, ¡° I know that you are very talented and had a fortuitous adventure in the past, among the younger generation, you have yet to meet anyone that could be your opponent. However, there is a Heaven beyond the Heaven, mountains beyond mountains. Keep in mind Master¡¯s words, never underestimate anyone.¡±

    Deng Tong possessed a grade thirteen martial spirit, and by some fortuitous adventure, swallowed some ancient divine grade spirit pellets and elixirs and obtained a unique cultivation technique left behind by an ancient God Tribe master, enabling him to break through to Saint realm in a short hundred years of cultivation. In the Central Ost and the surrounding osts, he had never met a worthy opponent amongst the younger generation.

    Deng Tong was unwilling, ¡°Master, in my opinion, this Huang Xiaolong is nothing but a little lucky. If I could get Heavenly Treasures like the God Binding Ring and the Absolute Soul Pearl like him, my cultivation speed would not be slower than his, maybe even faster. Moreover, it¡¯s unknown what kind of dog shit luck he ran into, to be able to subjugate a bunch of Poison Corpse Scarabs, that¡¯s about the only thing that other people fear. He has no real strength of his own.¡±

    Wang Gang shook his head in silence at Deng Tong¡¯s words. He understood that this youth had always been a proud and hot-blooded individual.

    ¡°Master, two months ago, that Huang Xiaolong was already in the South Ost, but he has yet to appear here in the Central Ost even after two months, he¡¯s probably afraid to show up!¡± Deng Tong continued, ¡°Who knows, maybe he got wind that Deities Temr¡¯s Grand Elder Liu Yang brought over Divine Dragon Armors and we no longer fear those Poison Corpse Scarabs, that¡¯s why he dares not show up now!¡±

    Wang Gang¡¯s voice was solemn, ¡°ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s character, it¡¯s probably not the case. If he hasn¡¯t shown up until now, he was most likely dyed by some matters. The point is, we must be careful and act with caution!¡±

    Deng Tong snorted with disdain, ¡°Master, you¡¯re worrying too much. Other than our Asura¡¯s Gate experts in Central Ost, there are Deities Temr¡¯s Elders and also Grand Elder Liu Yang. If Huang Xiaolong dared to show up, he¡¯d basically be presenting his life on a tter!¡±

    Wang Gang shook his head, ¡°If Huang Xiaolong is so easy to kill, then Deities Temr wouldn¡¯t have suffered time and again in his hand.¡±

    Deng Tong med, ¡°Master, you¡¯re magnifying others¡¯ might and putting ours down. That Huang Xiaolong is nothing but a fledgling, too naive. Does he really think that simply getting the Asura Ring makes the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign? Domain Chief Chen Tianqi has a well thought out n. Grasping the Sovereign position in his hand and allying with Deities Temr, sooner orter we will crush all other forces and conquer Starcloud Continent!¡±

    ¡°That so-called Cosmos God Cult will be dust under our Asura¡¯s Gate¡¯s glorious reign!¡± Deng Tong¡¯s sonorous voice echoed in the hall.

    At this precise moment, a soft snicker sounded in the hall, startling the master-disciple pair.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± Deng Tong snapped in anger, his momentum rapidly rose.

    Before the two people¡¯s rmed eyes, space rippled as a ck-haired young man, two middle-aged men, and a small child about seven to eight appeared in front of Wang Gang and Deng Tong.

    ¡°Who are you people? Recklessly trespassing into Buji City¡¯s Casten Manor!¡± Deng Tong shouted, his hands readied to attack.

    But Wang Gang stopped him: ¡°Wait!¡± He stood up with a surprised expression.

    Deng Tong might not have recognized these uninvited guests, but as an Asura¡¯s Gate Domain Leader, how could Wang Gang not recognize Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu?

    Wang Gang¡¯s gaze moved away from Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu to the ck-haired young man in front. Without a doubt, this ck-haired young man could only be one person¡ªHuang Xiaolong!

    ¡°So it¡¯s Left Custodian Zhao Shu and Right Custodian Zhang Fu.¡± Wang Gang suppressed the surprise in his heart, cupping his hands in salute toward Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu. His attitude could be considered as courteous, but then again, it was only courtesy, there was no hint of respect in his demeanor.

    Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu! Deng Tong¡¯s heart missed a beat hearing their names. In a split second, his sight fell on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Wang Gang, you¡¯re getting more presumptuous! Why aren¡¯t you kneeling in salute seeing the Sovereign?!¡± Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu rebuked Wang Gang.

    Wang Gang grinned nonchntly, sarcasm in his voice, ¡°Sovereign? Left Custodian Zhao, Right Custodian Zhang, I think old age has turned both of you muddle-headed. Domain Chief Chen Tianqi has seeded the Sovereign position, and Sovereign Chen is the true Sovereign of Asura¡¯s Gate. This is acknowledged by everyone in the sect, you want me to kneel in salute to an outsider? I, Wang Gang, am incapable of doing so.¡±

    As Wang Gang was saying all these, he secretly crushed a transmission jade. Sessfully doing so, he felt relieved and more assured, as long as Sovereign Chen received the message he sent, the experts of Asura¡¯s Gate and Deities Temr would rush over to aid him.

    A strong killing intent burst in Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s eyes hearing Wang gang¡¯s words. This Wang Gang dared to call them old and confused?

    ¡°When the Old Sovereign was still around, he had dered that regardless of who it is, the person who has the Asura Ring will seed the Sovereign position!¡± Zhao Shu continued icily, ¡°Chen Tianqi dared to self-proim as Sovereign. Following the Asura¡¯s Gate rules, those with malicious intentions, trying to usurp the Sovereign¡¯s position, will be treated as Asura¡¯s Gate traitors and given the death penalty without exception! Aplices receive the same punishment! Wang Gang, if you submit to the Sovereign now, I can speak on your behalf, exempting your death sentence!¡±

    Unless there was no other option, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu didn¡¯t wish for Huang Xiaolong to kill people who submitted under Chen Tianqi, such as Wang Gang, otherwise, the Asura¡¯s Gate would lose more than a dozen Saint realm experts, weakening the sect¡¯s overall strength. At that time, even if Huang Xiaolong managed to take over the Asura¡¯ Gate, the sect would be kicked out from its status as one of the twelve super forces on Starcloud Continent.

    Huang Xiaolong had yet to utter a word. In fact, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and Lil¡¯ Tian had arrived much earlier than the time they were detected, and were concealed in the dark. Thus, they heard clearly the dialogue between Wang Gang and Deng Tong.

    ¡°Exempt our death penalty?¡± It was Deng Tong. Sneering, he went on, ¡°That is what we should say to you. To tell you the truth, my Master has already informed Sovereign Chen moments ago. At this very second, Sovereign Chen and Deities Temr¡¯s experts probably have this ce surrounded! None of you can escape!¡±

 Chapter 404: Youre Finally Here!

    <strong>Chapter 404: You¡¯re Finally Here!</strong>

    Deng Tong wasn¡¯t spouting empty threats, for Peach Blossom Sea wasn¡¯t far from the Asura¡¯ Gate headquarters.

    Once Chen Tianqi received the message sent by Wang Gang, rushing over with Deities Temr experts would require almost no time at all.

    Despite that, Deng Tong saw the corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curve up in a mocking smile while exchanging a look with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.

    At the time when Huang Xiaolong broke through to Fourth Order Saint realm, his insights into the binding power of the God Binding Ring deepened. Before he ¡®appeared¡¯ in front of Wang Gang and Deng Tong, he ¡®binded¡¯ the surrounding space, blocking all connections to the outside world. Thus, he wasn¡¯t in the least worried about Chen Tianqi finding out anything at all.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Deng Tong as he slowly strode over to him.

    Despite his previous arrogance, Deng Tong inexplicably moved back watching Huang Xiaolonging towards him. He had loudly dismissed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength as weak, not putting him in his eyes, yeting face to face with Huang Xiaolong in person, fear reared its head in Deng Tong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Summon your martial spirit.¡± Huang Xiaolongmanded with a cold expression.

    Deng Tong nked.

    ¡°You only have one chance.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated.

    An abrupt holler sounded from Deng Tong, his momentum surged like an angry flood as a giant whale materialized above his head. It was Deng Tong¡¯s martial spirit, Deep Sea Giant Whale. The Deep Sea Giant Whale was a peculiar beast of the deste era, a top grade thirteen martial spirit.

    Deng Tong wasted no time in soul transforming the moment his martial spirit appeared, instantly affecting the airflow in the entire hall, causing it to turn viscous like water, even emitting a slight salty-fishy smell of the sea.

    It was as if everyone in the hall was transported into the deep sea.

    This was the Deep Sea Giant Whale¡¯s innate ability, naturalizing a foreign environment to be its territory. When the surrounding environment was naturalized, it significantly enhanced Deng Tong¡¯s strength, at the same time, it weakened the opponent¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you have the guts to fight me relying on your own strength?!¡± The desire for battle was aze in Deng Tong¡¯s eyes: ¡°Without using those Poison Corpse Scarabs or any Heavenly Treasures heritage skills!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong simply replied: ¡°Make your move.¡± Not even summoning his martial spirits.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even summon his martial spirits, a naked face-pping humiliation in his eyes, fury burned in Deng Tong.

    ¡°Great Sea Devour!¡± He bellowed, his jaws wide opened as if he was about to swallow Huang Xiaolong whole. A powerful devouring force pulled everything toward Deng Tong.

    Despite that, Deng Tong saw Huang Xiaolong standing steady under his powerful suction force, not to mention Huang Xiaolong himself, not even the edge of his robe fluttered in the slightest.

    Deng Tong was taken aback.

    While Deng Tong was immersed in his shock, Huang Xiaolong made his move, his right hand clenched into a fist. Just a simple, crude punch urately hit Deng Tong¡¯s face.

    Sounds of breaking bones resounded in the air. In the next second, Deng Tong¡¯s entire person was hurtled into the air, knocking down a stone pir in the hall and went on to m into a wall behind it. Rubble from the wall fell to the floor.

    Deng Tong struggled to get up. Everyone could see clearly that the right side of his face was ruined, eye crooked, mouth moved to a peculiar angle, and his entire neck was twisted to the left side in an irrevocable damage.

    Huang Xiaolong approach with a deadpan expression.

    When Huang Xiaolong was in the Blessed Buddha Empire some time ago, he had yet to advance to Fourth Order Saint realm, but even the Chen Family¡¯s top three Fourth Order Saint realms together weren¡¯t Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponents, whereas it hadn¡¯t even been a decade since this Deng Tong stepped into Saint realm, how could he be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent?

    ¡°Mad Bear Palm!¡± A violent surging current aimed at Huang Xiaolong from behind. Watching his eldest disciple fall at a disadvantage, Wang Gang could no longer stand still and snuck an attack on Huang Xiaolong from the back.

    Just as Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were about to assist, Huang Xiaolong spun back, countering Wang Gang with a palm. A golden light lit up the hall as Buddhism energy filled the air.

    <i>Bang!</i> A loud explosion resounded, next came Wang Gang¡¯s painful wail as he flew out, just like his disciple moments earlier, crashing heavily to the floor. Tremors ran through the ground from the impact.

    Wang Gang was by no means weak, but then again, he was merely an early Fifth Order Saint realm. If it was the Huang Xiaolong who had yet to advance to Fourth Order Saint realm, in order to defeat Wang Gang, he¡¯d need to exert a little more effort, but for the current Huang Xiaolong, it was an easy thing.

    Crashing to the floor, Wang Gang spewed blood again and again.

    ¡°Master!¡± Deng Tong cried out in disbelief. His Master was a Fifth Order Saint realm expert, yet his Master failed to withstand one palm strike from Huang Xiaolong? Moreover, Huang Xiaolong did not even call out his martial spirits, and did not soul transform. Just his physical toughness reached this horrifying extent!

    At this moment, Deng Tong finally understood that the real Huang Xiaolong was even scarier than the rumors.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze fell on Wang Gang, ¡°Wang Gang, considering the contributions you made to Asura¡¯s Gate for thest several hundred years, I¡¯m giving you another chance, submit to me now and I will spare your life.¡±

    Wang Gang smiled through his misery, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, say no more. I am only loyal to Sovereign Chen, I will never submit to you, the other Domain Leaders are the same, all of us are loyal and will only serve under Sovereign Chen. You want to be Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign? Impossible!¡±

    On Wang Gang¡¯sst syble, Huang Xiaolong raised a finger, the Absolute Soul Finger prated a hole through Wang Gang¡¯s head through his brows.

    Blood spurted out like a fountain to the floor. Wang Gang¡¯s eyes widened in shock before his eyes dimmed, tumbling down.

    Perhaps Wang Gang assumed that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t kill him so easily.

    Deng Tong stared stupidly at the corpse of his Master, Wang Gang.

    A Fifth Order Saint realm died just like that?! Ended...?!

    He looked at Huang Xiaolong, the fear in his eyes heightened. For the first time in his life, he felt the horror of death.

    Especially when Huang Xiaolong looked straight at him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t kill me, I, I can submit to you!¡± Deng Tong blurted out the only thing he could think of.

    ¡°Submit to me?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Weren¡¯t you boasting earlier that your <i>dear</i> Sovereign Chen has everything well nned and all the forces on Starcloud Continent would be conquered by him sooner orter? Why are you betraying your Sovereign Chen so willingly now?¡±

    Deng Tong didn¡¯t know how to answer. He realized that Huang Xiaolong heard everything that was said between his master and him.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand again.

    Deng Tong¡¯s pupils shrank with fear and his silhouette flickered, wanting to escape, however, the moment he moved, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger imprint pierced through his skull.

    Looking at the two corpses, Huang Xiaolong transferred them into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, to be devoured by the Poison Corpse Scarabs so that they could continue evolving. Cleaning up the scene slightly, together with Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and Lil¡¯ Tian, the four of them disappeared from the building.

    Leaving Buji City, Huang Xiaolong did not head to the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters immediately, instead, they visited another branch.

    Night slowly took over the sky.

    On the south side of Central Ost, undted mountains shaped the earth, resembling a phoenix. When night arrived, those mountains glimmered faintly. This was the Heavenly Sky Phoenix Mountain. Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters was located on the highest peak of this Heavenly Sky Phoenix Mountain.

    At this hour, in the great hall of Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters, Chen Tianqi, d in an ink-ck robe, was sitting on the majestic throne. The faint ck patterns at the corners of his eyes seemed to throb with an eerie ck light.

    Ever since Huang Xiaolong appeared in Starcloud Continent¡¯s South Ost, Chen Tianqi had ordered all the Domain Leaders to report to him every day at this hour the situation in their branch. But, just now, Peach Blossom Sea¡¯s Wang Gang and Harmony Valley¡¯s Lin Gun did not report to him.

    Which meant there was problem: both of them met with mishap!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Chen Tianqi muttered to himself, his body shrouded in a silvery white light as an intense warring thirst burst out.

    He had been waiting for a long time for this day to arrive.

    ¡°Go, inform Deities Temr¡¯s Senior Liu Yang and Senior Li Molin that Huang Xiaolong is here!¡± Chen Tianqi instructed one of his Domain Leader subordinates below the dais.

 Chapter 405: We Have Been Waiting A Long Time for You

    <strong>Chapter 405: We Have Been Waiting A Long Time for You</strong>

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± That Domain Leader was surprised, but saluted smartly and then retreated from the great hall in a hurry to notify Deities Temr¡¯s Liu Yang and Li Molin.

    Chen Tianqi pondered for a moment and decided to recall all Domain Leaders from the branches to assemble at to the headquarters. When that was done, Chen Tianqi snickered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I wonder which stage of the Asura Tactics you are at. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    In a flicker, Chen Tianqi¡¯s figure disappeared from the great hall, leaving on the quiet, serene hall.

    At the same time, in a mountain forest on the northern side of the Central Ost, a small bonfire crackled merrily, a wonderful aroma of roast meat weaved between wine fragrance suffused the air.

    ¡°Sovereign, those Domain Leaders are extremely loyal to Chen Tianqi, it seems that making them submit will be difficult!¡± Beside the bonfire, Zhang Fumented.

    Both Domain Leaders of Peach Blossom Sea and Harmony Valley were so.

    ¡°If they do not submit, then kill all of them!¡± A strong bloodlust glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu exchanged a look.

    ¡°Sovereign, if things continue that way, our Asura¡¯s Gate¡¯s strength would diminish greatly, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Zhao Shu hesitated to go on.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu saying, ¡°I know what you¡¯re concerned about, but don¡¯t worry, after I take over Asura¡¯s Gate, I have ways to enhance Asura¡¯s Gate overall strength, making it stronger than ever!¡±

    Both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were perplexed, neither had any knowledge to the ¡®ways¡¯ Huang Xiaolong mentioned. Both of them were aware that Huang Xiaolong had a lot of divine grade spirit pellets, and definitely notcking in high-grade Heaven rank cultivation techniques, but despite that, to nurture a Saint realm expert for a force couldn¡¯t purely rely on just spirit pellets and cultivation techniques.

    It needed the long-term umtion of a force¡¯s resources. Although doubtful, they did not pursue the matter.

    ¡°Sovereign, on top of that, this subordinate is worried about the Elders at the headquarters. This subordinate has been trying to get in touch with the Elders at the headquarters but received no reply. Not one.¡± Zhao Shu looked concerned, ¡°Could something have happened to the Elders at the headquarters?¡±

    Zhang Fu also wore a worried look, ¡°These headquarters Elders have always resisted Chen Tianqi, but now that Chen Tianqi has allied himself with Deities Temr, sweeping away the obstacles that these Elders were...!¡± the words trailed off here at the worst possibility.

    All of Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters Elders eliminated!

    Working in cahoots with Deities Temr, Chen Tianqi was definitely capable of doing that.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was somber, ¡°Perhaps not, I think Chen Tianqi most likely has all the resisting Elders locked up somewhere.¡±

    Zhao Shu sighed heavily, ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Zhang Fu felt the same heaviness. If the group of Elder was annihted by Chen Tianqi and Deities Temr, and Huang Xiaolong was now killing off Asura¡¯s Gate Saint realm experts one by one, it was inevitable that the Asura¡¯s Gate would be kicked out from the ranking of the twelve super forces.

    The night passed without any more words and light gradually reced the dark sky.

    Huang Xiaolong exited the Godly Xumi Temple.

    These days, he had been practicing the nine different Golden Dragon Pill Refinement Tactics with diligence. After a two months¡¯ effort, Huang Xiaolong mastered the first Dragon n pill refinement tactic. It was an advanced grade tactic, Dragon Weaving through the Clouds.

    Practicing pill refinement tactics was simr to cultivating, it took into consideration one¡¯sprehension ability. In general, for someone to familiarize themselves and further master a pill refinement tactic, it would take years, even decades, but Huang Xiaolong managed to do it in two months¡¯ time.

    Reappearing in the outside world, the first thing Huang Xiaolong saw was Lil¡¯ Tian dozing on top of a big boulder, his snores sounded at a regr rhythm as saliva drooled from his mouth.

    This scene brought a smile to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. This little guy¡¯s presence brought liveliness to their otherwise dull journey.

    Being cautioned by Huang Xiaolong, the little guy no longer went looking for fights everywhere, and was more well-behaved, for Huang Xiaolong scared him, saying that if he didn¡¯t listen, there wouldn¡¯t be any more roast Tyrant Boar meat.

    Evidently, nothing could beat roast Tyrant Boar in the little guy¡¯s eyes.

    A short whileter, Lil¡¯ Tian woke up, rubbing his eyes. Spotting Huang Xiaolong, he asked, ¡°Big brother, can I fight today?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°You can when I say you can.¡±

    The next question that came out from the little guy¡¯s mouth was if there¡¯s roast Tyrant Boar for dinner?

    This had be a habit. Every morning, when Lil¡¯ Tian woke up, the first question he would ask was if he could fight today, and the second question was: is there roast Tyrant Boar for dinner?

    When Huang Xiaolong confirmed that there would be roast meat for dinner, the little guy would jump into the air, pping his hands in delight.

    The group left the spot momentster, continuing on their way towards Asura¡¯s Gate third branch.

    Huang Xiaolong intended to subjugate the Domain Leaders. Those who refused would be killed, weakening Chen Tianqi¡¯s forces at the same time. Then, he would head to the headquarters for the final confrontation with Chen Tianqi.

    However, they arrived at the third branch only to discover that the Domain Leader of this branch was absent. In fact, all the disciples were nowhere to be seen as well.

    ¡°Looks like Chen Tianqi already knows that we¡¯ve arrived in Central Ost.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    ¡°What should we do next, Sovereign?¡± Zhao Shu inquired.

    ¡°Head straight to the headquarters.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated in a cold voice.

    ¡°Sovereign, Deities Temr forged sets of Divine Dragon Armor, I¡¯m afraid that the Poison Corpse Scarabs...¡± Zhang Fu hesitated. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s biggest trump card were those Poison Corpse Scarabs, with those Divine Dragon Armors forged by Deities Temr, rushing recklessly to the headquarters just relying on their strength, they would be powerless against Chen Tianqi and the Deities Temr.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my n.¡± A light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Thus, following Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, the group headed straight to the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters. In half a day¡¯s time, they reached the Heavenly Sky Phoenix Mountain.

    It was dusk by the time the four of them stepped on the Heavenly Sky Phoenix Mountain. The scenery on Heavenly Sky Phoenix Mountain at this time of the day as the fiery ember sunset glow fell on earth added a touch of tranquil beauty.

    Yet, underneath this tranquility, Huang Xiaolong detected a surging killing intent.

    ¡°It seems like Chen Tianqi has been waiting for us for a long time.¡± Huang Xiaolong said coldly, in a flicker, he, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and Lil¡¯ Tian flew towards the great hall of Asura¡¯s Gate. Momentster, they descended on the square in front of the great hall. The square in front of the Asura¡¯s Gate great hall wasrge enough to amodate ten thousand people.

    At the sides of the square, there were statues of Asuras with grim expressions, holding wicked looking spears, des, and swords, emitting a frigid aura of death and ughter.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong and the others¡¯ feetnded on the ground, an obnoxiousughter reverberated in the square.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we¡¯ve been waiting a long time for you!¡± Several silhouettes flew out from the central great hall and stood some distance in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    These people were none other than Chen Tianqi and a group of Asura¡¯s Gate Domain Leaders. It did not end there though, space rippled as more people emerged from the void, Li Molin, and the rest of Deities Temr group of Elders.

    The experts on Deities Temr¡¯s side seemed armed to the teeth with a full set of deep red armor, the torso area of each armor was inscribed with a divine dragon symbol. Dragon spikes formed defensive barriers on both arms and legs. Li Molin and the Deities Temr Elders exuded a faint coercive dragon might with the armor on them. Those deep red spiky armors that the fifteen of them were wearing were the fabled Divine Dragon Armors that Deities Temr forged from the Dragon corpses.

    Li Molin and the fourteen Elders spread out, encircling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group and blocking all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s escape routes.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I didn¡¯t expect you to really have the guts toe!¡± Li Molin looked at Huang Xiaolong, her icy gaze matched her coldness in her voice.

 Chapter 406: Can Evolve?

    <strong>Chapter 406: Can Evolve?</strong>

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face remained his usual calm, ¡°Oh, why wouldn¡¯t I dare toe?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply made the killing intent in Li Molin¡¯s eyes even stronger. She smiled, yet it didn¡¯t reach her cold gaze, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think just because you subjugated some Poison Corpse Scarabs that you¡¯re invincible between this heaven and earth? We have the Divine Dragon Armor, those Poison Corpse Scarabs of yours are useless against us!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted with nonchnce.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, hand over the God Binding Ring and Absolute Soul Pearl.¡± Liu Yang, who was standing beside Li Molin, interjected coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t even think that you can run, the space in this whole area has been locked down by us using Golden Silkworm Thread, if you obediently hand over the God Binding Ring and Absolute Soul Pearl, we can consider letting you die morefortably!¡±

    Golden Silkworm Thread was a rare spiritual item that could cut off space connection. Although a Saint realm expert could manipte space, if space was entirely locked even they couldn¡¯t escape.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s faces tightened¡ªGolden Silkworm Thread!

    Neither one of them expected Deities Temr to have such a thing.

    Both of them were aware of how terrifying Golden Silkworm Thread was, the legendary Golden Silkworm Thread produced every ten thousand years. It was tough enough to y the flesh of a Saint realm expert. The Golden Silkworm Thread¡¯s sharpness was evident.

    However, Huang Xiaolong tantly ignored Liu Yang, shifting his attention onto Chen Tianqi¡¯s group, revealing the Asura Ring on his finger.

    The moment the Asura Ring emerged, it reflected a cold glint in the setting sunlight, exuding an invible mysterious power.

    ¡°Asura Ring!¡± The group of Domain Leaders behind Chen Tianqi paled slightly looking at the Asura Ring, yet there was an indescribable excitement in their eyes at the same time.

    The Asura Ring was the highest symbol of the Asura¡¯s Gate.

    Huang Xiaolong snapped, ¡°Seeing the Asura Ring is like seeing the Sovereign, kneel down!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice carried a power that jarred their minds.

    The group of Domain Leaders behind Chen Tianqi shook. Their knees bent slightly, about to kneel down in salute when Chen Tianqi¡¯s loud bellow brought them back to their senses.

    Chen Tianqi faced Huang Xiaolong with a sarcastic sneer, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you reckon that with a mere Asura Ring, you really are the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign? Truly ridiculous! I seeded the Sovereign position based on the unanimous vote of all Domain Leaders, thus I am the rightful Sovereign. Huang Xiaolong, since you¡¯re my Master¡¯s disciple, that means you¡¯re also my Asura¡¯s Gate disciple. Seeing this Sovereign, why aren¡¯t you kneeling down in salute?!¡±

    While saying this, Chen Tianqi looked at Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, ordering in a stern tone, ¡°Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, before this Sovereign why aren¡¯t you kneeling down in salute? You two know very well that those not kneeling when seeing the Sovereign will be dealt with as traitors!¡±

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s expression sank. It never urred to them Chen Tianqi would reverse ck to white, turning the tables on them, iming them to be traitors instead!

    One of the Domain Leaders, Gu Wen, behind Chen Tianqi stepped forward with a sneer, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, Peach Blossom Sea, and Harmony Valley¡¯s Domain Leaders were killed by you, right? As an Asura¡¯s Gate disciple, killing brothers of the same sect, do you know your crime? Kneel down and seek mercy from Sovereign Chen!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression became grim, ¡°Since that¡¯s your choice, then all of you can go to hell!¡±

    Chen Tianqi burst out in a rancorousughter: ¡°Audacious! Huang Xiaolong, do you think that you¡¯re a God Realm master?¡±

    Gu Wen and the rest of Domain Leadersughed out loud.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had the Poison Corpse Scarabs, the Deities Temr¡¯s experts had the Divine Dragon Armors, therefore, in Chen Tianqi¡¯s and the Asura¡¯s Gate Domain Leaders¡¯ view, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Poison Corpse Scarabs had lost their lethality.

    At this time, Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Big brother, can I fightter?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, then a brilliant smile appeared on his face, ¡°You can. Later, when you fight, hit as hard as you can.¡±

    Lil¡¯ Tian was ecstatic receiving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s permission and seriously nodded his little head, ¡°Alright, I will use all my energy as if someone is robbing milk from me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Then, Li Molin¡¯s low bellow sounded, her figure flickered into a blur. When she appeared, there was a long azure sword in her hand, pointed straight at Huang Xiaolong.

    The azure longsword emitted a curtain of azure glow, sharp sword intent bursting out in all four directions. There was no doubt that this azure longsword was a godly weapon.

    This time, Deities Temr made a conviction to kill Huang Xiaolong at all costs. That was why, not only did they take out the rare spiritual Golden Silkworm Thread, but all fifteen Deities Temr¡¯s Elders present were also equipped with a godly weapon like Li Molin¡¯s.

    Almost at the same time, Li Molin attacked Huang Xiaolong. Liu Yang and the rest of Deities Temr Elders also acted,unching their attacks toward Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu¡¯s direction.

    A cold sneer shed across Chen Tianqi¡¯s face watching things unfold.

    This was something agreed beforehand between him and Deities Temr, they would resolve Huang Xiaolong and his group. But, of course, he also promised Deities Temr a lot of good things.

    Because Deities Temr also had ns to expand to Starcloud Continent.

    Asura¡¯s Gate cooperating with Deities Temr was beneficial to Deities Temr¡¯s foundation on Starcloud Continent.

    Just when Li Molin¡¯s attack was about to reach Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong and Lil¡¯ Tian suddenly disappeared from view. While a ck cloud materialized in the air out of nowhere.

    ¡°Poison Corpse Scarabs!¡± One of the Deities Temrs¡¯ face ashen, eximing out loud.

    Everyone was instantly alerted.

    ¡°Why are there so many Poison Corpse Scarabs! Didn¡¯t the message say that there were only ten thousand?!¡± Liu Yang stared at therge ck cloud formed by the Poison Corpse Scarabs in shock.

    ording to their information, the number of Poison Corpse Scarabs that Huang Xiaolong subjugated was no more than ten thousand. But the ck swarm of Poison Corpse Scarabs was not just twenty thousand, it was at least thirty thousand!

    The number also frightened Li Molin, but a cold sneer soon sounded from her, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter how many there are, we are wearing the Divine Dragon Armors and have godly weapons in our hands! To kill these Poison Corpse Scarabs will be effortless!¡± She waved the azure longsword in her hand to the cloud of Poison Corpse Scarabs to demonstrate to everyone.

    Zhenggg¡ª! A crisp sound rang.

    However, in the next second, Li Molin¡¯s face warped unpleasantly, for those Poison Corpse Scarabs cut by her azure longsword did not split in two!

    <i>¡®What is happening?! These Poison Corpse Scarabs¡¯ toughness actually reached such a terrifying extent, not even a godly weapon can kill them?!¡¯</i>

    Liu Yang and the others looked just as grim, having the same results as Li Molin.

    Li Molin swung out her azure longsword once more, and an azure curtain of sword intent shed across space, sending more than a dozen Poison Corpse Scarabs tumbling back in the air. Yet, momentster, those insects beat their wings and flew up again, continuing to attack.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°How are these Poison Corpse Scarabs¡¯ defenses to horrifying?!¡± Li Molin shrieked.

    Only at this moment did Huang Xiaolong and Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s silhouettes appear again.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around, sneering, ¡°I forgot to tell you, these Poison Corpse Scarabs can actually evolve.¡± In thest months, in order to push the Poison Corpse Scarabs¡¯ evolution, he even took out some Dragon Blood Crystals he collected from the Ancient Dragon n ruins to feed them.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed that after swallowing those Dragon Blood Crystals, their evolution was fasterpared to purely eating Saint realm experts¡¯ corpses by several times.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong even took out Divine Dragon Pills to feed these Poison Corpse Scarabs. In thest several months, they had scourged more than three hundred pieces of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dragon Blood Crystals and one hundred Divine Dragon pellets.

    ¡°They can evolve!!¡± Li Molin, Liu Yang, and everyone who heard it turned sickly white.

    Including Chen Tianqi and the Asura¡¯s Gate group of Domain Leaders. It never urred to them that these Poison Corpse Scarabs could evolve, and their defense could be raised to this terrifying level!

 Chapter 407: Sovereigns Divine Might!

    <strong>Chapter 407: Sovereign¡¯s Divine Might!</strong>

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock on the faces of the Deities Temr experts. His figure flickered, appearing in front of Chen Tianqi, and slowly walked towards him alone.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden appearance in front of them, Chen Tianqi and his group were startled and subconsciously took a step back.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?¡± Chen Tianqi blurted out.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted disdainfully at Chen Tianqi¡¯s words, ¡°What I want to do?¡± Noticing Chen Tianqi rmed expression, he snickered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, against you all, I need not need to use Poison Corpse Scarabs.¡±

    Detecting the taste of ridicule in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone, Chen Tianqi and the Asura¡¯s Gate Domain Leaders were angered, half from embarrassment. Before they could say anything, a bright light shed as a pair of gleaming ck des appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    ¡°The des of Asura!¡± Chen Tianqi stared fixedly at the des in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. Ever since his Master, Ren Wokuang, disappeared more than five decades ago, Chen Tianqi had been looking for these des of Asura. These des had always been the godly weapons of his dreams.

    That year, when Ren Wokuang epted him as a disciple, Ren Wokuang once disyed the Asura Sword Skill in front of Chen Tianqi. The domineering aura, bloodthirst, and tyranny of the des of Asura was deeply imprinted into his mind. He saw himself conquering heroes of the world with the des of Asura in his hands.

    ¡°Correct, the des of Asura.¡± The feverish desire in Chen Tianqi¡¯s eyes did not escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s notice. His voice was bone-chilling cold, ¡°Chen Tianqi, you coveted the Sovereign¡¯s position and contradicted Master¡¯s will! Today, I shall use these des of Asura to rid the sect of the treacherous disciple that you are! You should have no regret dying under the des of Asura!¡±

    Chen Tianqi retorted without losing momentum, ¡°Let me die under the des of Asura? What conceited words! Huang Xiaolong, without the Poison Corpse Scarabs, do you think that you are my opponent?¡± The atmosphere around Chen Tianqi surged, above his head emerged a figure that exuded a pure holy aura, with twelve wings at its back, while one hand held a pointed sharp spear.

    This was Chen Tianqi¡¯s top grade thirteen martial spirit, the Twelve Winged War Angel! The angel with the highest battle prowess among its kind!

    Chen Tianqi wasted no time in soul transforming the instant his martial spirit emerged.

    After soul transforming, Chen Tianqi¡¯s hair and eyebrows glittered in soft gold, a golden angelic armor fitted his body as rings of golden halo emerged from his body one after another.

    A surge of bright luminance expanded around Chen Tianqi, filling the entire Asura Square with a bright holy aura, cleansing away everything that was dark and cold.

    Chen Tianqi pushed his momentum to the fullest, his cold eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you and I battle one on one, dare youe to ept your death?¡± Without waiting for an answer, Chen Tianqi leaped high up to the sky.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frigid voice matched the look in his eyes, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare!¡± His silhouette followed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    A gust of hell tempest rolled out, howling cries of underworld creatures reverberated in the air.

    Since Huang Xiaolong broke through Fourth Order Saint realm, the attack power of his Asura Sword Skill increased significantly; the first move, Tempest of Hell, truly felt as if it was a disastrous tornado that originated from hell, destroying everything, killing everything.

    Chen Tianqi stabbed out the long spear in his hand.

    ¡°Battle mes of the World!¡± A torrent of spear images rained down, apanied by tinum mes burning through space. A volley of exploding air resounded as the spear images fell sharply in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, colliding with the wind vortices.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised watching the opponent¡¯s mes actually withstand the attacks from the Tempest of Hell.

    ¡°Sovereign, those are angelic mes, you must be careful!¡± Zhao Shu¡¯s cautioned words sounded from the ground below.

    Angel¡¯s me!

    Angelic mes were among the most powerful mes of the light element. They were said to be to be able to incinerate all darkness, all negativity and cold gloom.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how¡¯s the taste of my angelic me?¡± Chen Tianqi¡¯s smug snicker sounded in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears, ¡°I forgot to tell you, coincidentally, my angelic me is the very bane to your Asura qi!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong was still as nonchnt, Asura qi continued to surge out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, transforming into the Asura Physique. In the next moment, the ck and blue twin dragons flew out and he instantly soul transformed.

    After Huang Xiaolong soul transformed, the des of Asura in his hands swung out once again.

    Countless de lights turned into lightning dragons, weaving in the air like great tidal waves, submerging Chen Tianqi.

    The fourth move of the Asura Sword Skill: State of Abundant Lightning!

    Chen Tianqi was startled for a second, but very quickly he raised the sharp spear in his hand.

    ¡°The Avenue of Brightness!¡±

    With a thrust, spear shadows cascaded inyers, forming a dazzling ray of holy brightness. The power of light surged forth, rolling like a tsunami as if nothing could halt its divine power.

    The Tempest of Hell continued to collide with the holy light and was actually split by the bright beam. In the ces where the bright beam passed, even the Tempest of Hell dispersed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, he didn¡¯t expect Chen Tianqi¡¯s bright luminance to be so powerful. Not to mention, Chen Tianqi was a peakte-Fifth Order Saint realm, just a mere thin line separated him and the Sixth Order Saint realm.

    Watching the Tempest of Hell disperse before his bright luminance power, Chen Tianqi¡¯s long spear continued forward towards Huang Xiaolong, a smug smile on his face, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, this is the extent of your Asura Sword Skill? Haha, it is only so-so!¡±

    At this time, the Domain Leaders watching from below cheered seeing the might of their Sovereign Chen.

    ¡°Sovereign is mighty!¡± Domain Leader Gu Wen grinned, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is nothing but a traitor, yet he dreamed of being the Sovereign? That¡¯s nothing but aughable daydream! I say he won¡¯tst ten moves from our Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°Ten moves?¡± Another Domain Leader snickered, ¡°Our Sovereign has yet to battle seriously, if Sovereign really battle, that Huang Xiaolong can¡¯t evenst three moves!¡±

    The group of Domain Leaders echoed one another,uding their Sovereign¡¯s prowess with obnoxiousughter.

    Initially, they were a little worried, but now, watching Chen Tiangqi¡¯s bright luminance power suppressed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura¡¯s qi, they finally rxed.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu brows creased deeply. Despite that, they understood this was the decisive battle between Huang Xiaolong and Chen Tianqi, not something they could interfere in.

    However, watching the group of Domain Leaders making fun of Huang Xiaolong, Lil¡¯ Tian couldn¡¯t hold back, he eyed the group in anger: ¡°I want to beat up all of you!¡± His small fists swung out, exerting the strength he used to suck milk from mother¡¯s breast, striking at one of the Asura¡¯s Gate Domain Leaders.

    Seeing this, that Domain Leader was angered being provoked by a little kid, ¡°Little imp, you¡¯re courting death!¡± His palm struck outward, wanting to kill Lil¡¯ Tian with one strike, obviously Lil¡¯ Tian wasn¡¯t worth much of an effort in his eyes.

    But in the next moment, that Domain Leader¡¯s face tightened, just when he wanted to dodge, he was struck in the chest by Lil¡¯ Tian full power fist. A tragic wail sounded as he was sent flying.

    Up in the air, Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Tianqi¡¯s smug face, a sneer curved up at the corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth. In truth, he did not use any real effort, the first two moves were merely warm up.

    ¡°Wrath of the Nether King!¡±

    The des of Asura in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand swung out again.

    Two ring de lights shot out, reaching Chen Tianqi in the blink of an eye, causing Chen Tianqi to be flustered. A holy bright luminance burst out from his body: ¡°Angel¡¯s Almighty Barrier!¡± The holy power surged out frantically around Chen Tianqi, forming a sturdy bright shield around him.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Wrath of Nether King crashed directly on the barrier, causing a ripple on the shield¡¯s surface. The bright shield quivered but remained intact.

    Watching this, Chen Tianqi felt even more confident, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you only have these moves? Why don¡¯t you show everything you¡¯ve got? Otherwise, you might not have the chance to counterter!¡±

    ¡°Flower of the Other Shore!¡±

    Two blooms of dark flowers suddenly materialized out of thin air, mming into the holy shield, causing it to shake more vigorously.

 Chapter 408: Definitely has Given Birth Before

    <strong>Chapter 408: Definitely has Given Birth Before </strong>

    After the Flower of Other Shore, a strange crimson eyeball appeared in front of Chen Tianqi.

    The eerie crimson eyeball spun at high speed in the air, and Chen Tianqi felt his mind gradually sumb to a bout of dizziness.

    ¡°Eye of Reincarnation!¡± Chen Tianqi was genuinely shocked.

    As Ren Wokuang¡¯s disciple, following beside his Master for over two hundred years, it could be said that he knew the moves of the Asura Sword Skill like the back of his hand. The Eye of Reincarnation¡¯s form of attack was extremely peculiar, not only could it attack one spiritually, it could also attack the enemy physically.

    Suddenly, a loud crack rang out. Chen Tianqi¡¯s face sank instantly, this cracking was the sound of his almighty barrier breaking. His eyes widened in rm as a sharp de light shed across space at him. He swung out the long angel battle spear in his hand, sending out myriad angel mes.

    At the same time, his figure flickered into a blur, but it was still a step toote.

    The sharp de light shed through the wall of angel mes, slitting Chen Tianqi¡¯s throat. Blood trickled down.

    Chen Tianqi staggered. When he steadied himself, he was both scared and angry feeling the injury across his neck. If it weren¡¯t for his protective almighty barrier, that de light earlier would have caused him grave injury.

    At the same time, a soft holy glow shone around Chen Tianqi¡¯s neck, healing his injury at rapid speed. Not only was the bright luminance power the bane of all powers of darkness, it was also the world¡¯s best healing power.

    When the injury around his neck healed, Chen Tianqi raised his head to look at Huang Xiaolong, the mes of war burned strong in his eyes. The battle angel spear in his hand once again pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Hell Splitting Spear!¡±

    A beam of holy power shot out akin to a volcano¡¯s eruption, like a sharp de that shed through the void, a cannon of bright luminance power wasunched straight at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Mountain of Knives, Sea of Fire!¡±

    A mountain of knives was formed, bombarding Chen Tianqi from all angles, while Asura qi formed a sea of fire surrounding the sharp mountain.

    <i>Zheng!</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Thunderous collisions echoed from the sky above. Huang Xiaolong and Chen Tianqi¡¯s silhouettes continued to flicker at rapid speed in the high air, one dark and one bright.

    Huang Xiaolong was entirely shrouded in the mes of underworld Asura, like an Asura Sovereign, whereas Chen Tianqi was the epitome of holy brightness, covered in tinum colored fire, an archangel from heaven.

    The ck and white silhouettes continued to attack and counter, in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen moves had been exchanged. Repeated powerful collisions distorted space, cracking and almost shattering it.

    One after another, ck holes appeared in the sky as space cracks spread further.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Chen Tianqi lost themselves in the battle, moving purely based on instinct.

    Whereas below, on the Asura Square, Li Molin and Liu Yang were caught in frustration and anger because they found out that the evolved Poison Corpse Scarabs not only had terrifying defense, even their speed was rming.

    This vastly differed from the informations they had gathered beforehand.

    At first, they thought that relying on the Divine Dragon Armor and the godly weapons in their hands, they could easily exterminate these Poison Corpse Scarabs without much effort. But they found out that things had gone too far out from their estimation.

    The Poison Corpse Scarabs¡¯ resilience far exceeded their imagination. Only after exerting the effort of nine bulls and two tigers did they manage to kill a few. On top of that, the number of Poison Corpse Scarabs Huang Xiaolong controlled was more than thirty thousand,pared to their total number, what they managed to kill could be totally ignored.

    The second wave of Poison Corpse Scarabs attacked just when they barely managed to repel the first wave.

    One after another in an endless tide, neverending.

    <i>¡°Damn it!¡±</i> Li Molin¡¯s temper red, unable to contain the rage inside her.

    Although the Divine Dragon Armor protected them from being bitten by the Poison Corpse Scarabs, it still didn¡¯t cover every part of their body. They could cover their arms, chest, and legs, but their eyes, noses, and mouths were exposed!

    The Divine Dragon Armor couldn¡¯t be made covering the eyes, nose, and mouth, for that would be suffocating the wearer! After short moment of initial attack, these Poison Corpse Scarabs mainly tried to drill into their eyes, noses, and mouths!

    Just as Li Molin let out a curse, one of the Deities Temr Elder screamed. Li Molin, Liu Yang, and the rest looked over at the Elder.

    What they saw was the left eye of that Elder, a Poison Corpse Scarab was eating his left eyeball! In an instant, that Deities Temr Elder was numb from head to toe, unable to initiate the slightest amount of battle qi from Qi Sea. In the blink on an eye, that Elder¡¯s left eyeball was gone, swallowed by the Poison Corpse Scarab.

    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t!¡± The Elder gave a heart-wrenching howl. Even so, another Poison Corpse Scarabnded on that Elder¡¯s right eye.

    When both Poison Corpse Scarabs cleaned the Elder¡¯s eyeballs, they wriggled into his body through the empty eye sockets. The endless screams from that Deities Temr Elder sent hair-raising goosebumps down everyone¡¯s necks.

    This was Li Molin¡¯s first time witnessing Poison Corpse Scarabs eating human flesh. Even with her steel nerves, watching what was going on in front of her, she couldn¡¯t stop the disgust and nausea from rising up her throat.

    ¡°Kill Huang Xiaolong!¡± Trying to suppress the urge to retch, Li Molin roared at the group of Elders.

    These Poison Corpse Scarabs were controlled by Huang Xiaolong. As long as they killed him, dealing with these Poison Corpse Scarabs would be much easier. Not to mention, their main task this time was none other than killing Huang Xiaolong.

    However, each Deities Temr Elder was tightly surrounded by endless circles of Poison Corpse Scarabs, giving them no chance to approach or attack Huang Xiaolong.

    The Domain Leader that fought with Lil¡¯ Tian caught a glimpse Poison Corpse Scarabs drilling into the Deities Temr Elder¡¯s empty eye socket. Hearing the shrill shrieksing from that Elder, his face became ashen.

    The other Asura Domain Leaders also turned pale at the scene.

    The rumors about Poison Corpse Scarabs were terrifying, yet in their eyes, those were just rumors. But now, they were seeing it with their own eyes.

    Seeing them fall at a disadvantage, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu did not stay idle, adding an assault or two from the side, catching the Deities Temr Elders at their mistake.

    What enraged Li Molin further was that Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu seemed to target her and Liu Yang the most. Whether it was intentional or not, Zhang Fu¡¯s attack always centered around her voluptuous breasts and rotund arse, nearly causing her to go crazy with rage.

    On top of everything, the sarcasticments from Zhao Shu¡¯s mouth seemed to run forever.

    ¡°Zhang Fu, why are you only aiming at people¡¯s big butts? Just look at that size, you know that she has given birth already, what¡¯s so nice to attack there?¡± Zhao Shu taunted.

    <i>Given birth?</i> Li Molin¡¯s eyes burned with rage, at the same time, her gaze turned frigid cold. She had never been touched by any man, but this Zhao Shu actually said that she had given birth to a child?!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to skin the two of you!¡± Li Molin furious roar resounded. She actually ignored the swarm of Poison Corpse Scarabs, the Azure Wind Sword in her hand shed at Zhao Shu without a care.

    Zhao Shu jumped away in rm, deflecting Li Molin¡¯s attack with a wave of his sword while saying, ¡°Smelly bitch, even if I guessed correctly, you needn¡¯t be so excited!¡±

    Guessed correctly? Li Molin could only scream in anger and continued attacking Zhao Shu akin to a lioness in heat, swinging the longsword in her hand at Zhao Shu again and again.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Just when Li Molin was bend on attacking Zhao Shu, Liu Yang shouted out as more than a dozen Poison Corpse Scarabs flew toward Li Molin.

    The sudden attack jolted Li Molin to her senses.

 Chapter 409: Sovereign Chen Won!

    <b>Chapter 409: Sovereign Chen Won!</b>

    The Azure Wind longsword in Li Molin¡¯s hand swung out at full force, a crisp phoenix cry echoed and a dazzling azure sword light burst into the air as an azure phoenix shadow flew out.

    Li Molin¡¯s figure jumped in haste.

    Dang! Metal shing noises rang out endlessly. Under the azure phoenix¡¯s attack, those Poison Corpse Scarabs were sent flying out, but even so, Li Molin felt cold sweat dampen her back.

    The picture of Poison Corpse Scarabs drilling into her cherry mouth, down her throat, gnawing at her flesh, covering her chest, not to mention scurrying down her navel, between her legs and her butt.... Li Molin couldn¡¯t help quivering from the inside.

    Her face turned a shade paler.

    However, a secondter, those dozen Poison Corpse Scarabs flew toward Li Molin once again. As if her scent attracted the other Poison Corpse Scarabs, more and more started to move towards Li Molin.

    At a moment like this, Li Molin had no time to deal with Zhao Shu. The Azure Wind longsword in her hand swung out, sending the wave of Poison Corpse Scarabs away. Not far from Li Molin, another shrill scream came from a Deities Temr Elder.

    Turning over to look, Li Molin saw that Elder¡¯s mouth was filled with wriggling Poison Corpse Scarabs fighting to get in. Distress screams continued to gurgle out from that Deities Temr¡¯s mouth, but his voice sounded muffled and hoarse due to his airway being filled with ck critters.

    Watching this scene, Li Molin felt her stomach turning. Finally unable to hold it in any longer, the sea beast meat she ate for thest few days was vomited out with a loud ¡®wah.¡¯

    Noticing her condition, Liu Yang swung his des, sting away some Poison Corpse Scarabsing at him, seizing the small window, he leaped to Li Molin¡¯s side.

    ¡°Elder Li, are you alright?¡± Liu Yang asked anxiously.

    Li Molin merely shook her head.

    Zhao Shu¡¯s voice sounded again at this time, ¡°Wah, you got pregnant so fast?¡± His eyes moved down to Li Molin¡¯s stomach, ¡°Your stomach doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re pregnant, ah!¡±

    Li Molin raised her head, catching Zhao Shu¡¯s eye movement nearly made her vomit blood.

    ¡°You!¡± She glowered at Zhao Shu with fury.

    But the surrounding Poison Corpse Scarabs closed in on her and Liu Yang.

    Liu Yang shed his de around frantically, keeping them away while he urged Li Molin, ¡°Elder Li, there¡¯s no end to this, let¡¯s retreat first!¡± The Poison Corpse Scarabs¡¯ ability to evolve already made their task of killing Huang Xiaolong impossible.

    Resisting in this manner, in the end, they would only end up as food for the Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    Of course Li Molin was aware of this, but...! She was unwilling! This time, not only were they equipped with the Divine Dragon Armors, they even held godly weapons in their hands and even used the golden silk, yet, with all these, they still failed to kill Huang Xiaolong?!

    This failure would spread to all corners of Starcloud Continent, even to the entire Martial Spirit World, greatly damaging Deities Temr¡¯s prominence! Returning this time, their punishment would be extremely heavy.

    Recalling Deities Temr¡¯s punishment, Li Molin trembled involuntarily.

    ¡°Elder Li, let us return first and report the situation clearly, I believe that Temple Preceptor would lighten our punishment!¡± Liu Yang said as if he could read Li Molin¡¯s deepest thoughts.

    Li Molin still hesitated.

    A scream brought the two of them back to the present situation. Looking over, they witnessed another Deities Temr Elder being bitten by a Poison Corpse Scarab. It¡¯s needless to describe what his ending was.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± In the end, Li Molin roared unwillingly.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡± Liu Yang repeated her order to the Deities Temr Elders.

    Both of them disappeared in a flicker, and one after another, Deities Temr Elders followed, escaping for their lives.

    In an instant, not one Deities Temr Elder remained in the square.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu did not expect the Deities Temr group to turn and flee in such decisive manner, but it was already toote for them to chase. Moreover, both knew that relying only on the two of them, they couldn¡¯t hinder Li Molin¡¯s group from fleeing.

    On the Asura Square, the corpses of three Deities Temr Elders quickly left nothing but white bones after the Poison Corpse Scarabs were done.

    All the Asura¡¯s Gate Domain Leaders became ashen at the scene. Never had they imagined that things would develop in this manner. With the Deities Temr¡¯s Elders gone, then those Poison Corpse Scarabs would being at them...! The Deities Temr Elders were each equipped with Divine Dragon Armor, but in the end, they fled miserably. They, on the other hand, had nothing even resembling the Divine Dragon Armors.

    Imagining the horrifying scene of their bodies being covered entirely in those ck critters, a cold chill spread in the hearts of those Asura¡¯s Gate Domain Leaders.

    Although death was a daily urrence in their eyes after being baptized by numerous bloody battles and killings, the hair at the back of their necks raised at the thought of dying under the Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    Fortunately, the swarm of Poison Corpse Scarabs merely encircled them, without attacking. Still, watching the undting ck waves of Poison Corpse Scarabs baring pinchers and teeth at them, Gu Wen and the rest felt goosebumps on their skin.

    Forceful shockwaves from the collisions above traveled downwards.

    Everyone looked up, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Tianqi¡¯s battle seemed to have reached the climax, however, Huang Xiaolong seemed more unyielding and stronger as time wore on, whereas Chen Tianqi grew flustered and shocked.

    For Huang Xiaolong, in the twenty-odd years since he arrived in this Martial Spirit World, he had never been able to fight to his heart¡¯s content as much as he did today. If he were to use one word to describe what he was feeling right now, it would be¡ªthrilling!

    Huang Xiaolong was just an early Fourth Order Saint realm, andparing battle qi strength, he was slightly at a disadvantage against Chen Tianqi, despite that, his physique body was extremely tough. Chen Tianqi soon realized that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique actually rivaled his peakte-Fifth Order Saint realm¡¯s toughness!

    What stunned him even more was that inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, other than battle qi, there was another type of energy that surpassed the strength of his battle qi.

    This foreign energy in Chen Tianqi¡¯s eyes was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true essence energy.

    Nearly pushing Chen Tianqi over the brink was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirit ability that could heal his injuries and replenish his battle qi! Meaning that his battle qi would never be exhausted.

    His bright luminance could heal injuries, but not replenished his battle qi. If this fight dragged on for too long, the one ending up losing the battle would be him!

    Suddenly, a ruthless glint shed in Chen Tianqi¡¯s eyes. The tinum sphere around him expanded as a terrifying amount of light element power exploded from his body, causing Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu watching below to go pale.

    This is...?!

    ¡°Radiant World Destruction!¡± Chen Tianqi¡¯s sharp voice sounded. It looked as if his body turned into a giant radiating sun. Then, this radiant sun suddenly exploded, releasing an abundant bright luminance energy everywhere, crashing, spinning. Under the destructive power, the surrounding space cracked and shattered.

    Before Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the group of Domain Leaders¡¯ eyes, Huang Xiaolong was pulled into the center of this destructive power. After a long, long time, the frightening energy dispersed, and everything returned to its prior calm.

    Chen Tianqi appeared, looking extremely pale, his body wobbled unsteadily.

    This move, Radiant World Destruction, was a terrifying all-out attack. The downside was, after using this move, his battle qi and spiritual force would be overdrawn, and it would take Chen Tianqi at least half a year of healing before he could recover to his peak form.

    Seeing the space on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side shatter, Chen Tianqi believed that Huang Xiaolong was annihted. Unable to sense Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence around, he broke out in a heartyughter, his voice hoarse, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you were imed to be Martial Spirit World¡¯s most talented genius ever, in the end, you still died in my hands!¡±

    He had used the same move to kill a Sixth Order Saint realm in the past, thus Chen Tianqi did not doubt for one second that Huang Xiaolong was dead.

    The Domain Leaders bloomed into wide smiles at this result.

    ¡°Sovereign Chen won!¡± Gu Wenughed loudly.

 Chapter 410: Such A Nice Fragrance!

    <b>Chapter 410: Such A Nice Fragrance!</b>

    ¡°Sovereign Chen won!¡±

    ¡°Our Sovereign Chen won!¡±

    Exuberant cheers erupted from the Asura¡¯s Gate Domain Leaders, whereas Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s figures flickered, appearing where Huang Xiaolong was before, immediately searching for traces of Huang Xiaolong using their spiritual senses. Neither of them believed that Huang Xiaolong would be killed just like that.

    More urately, they did not believe that Huang Xiaolong would be killed!

    Chen Tianqi snorted coldly at their reaction, ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste your effort to search, I can tell you straight, that Radiant World Destruction move of mine has killed an early Sixth Order Saint realm before this! I don¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong has an immortal body, that a Fourth Order Saint realm is stronger than a Sixth Order Saint realm!¡±

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s faces were ashen at his words. A Sixth Order Saint realm died under Chen Tianqi¡¯s Radiant World Destruction?! Yet, they could see that Chen Tianqi wasn¡¯t bluffing.

    Did that mean... that Sovereign was really dead?!

    They had witnessed too many miracles happening on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body when they were with him, but still, Huang Xiaolong was no God, moreover, even God Realm masters in the ancient times had fallen.

    ¡°Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu!¡± Chen Tianqi barked, ¡°Now Huang Xiaolong is dead, I am the true Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign, kneel down and pay the proper salute to a Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°No, Big brother won¡¯t die! Big brother is not dead!¡± At this point, Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s angry voice resounded, his face overtaken by grief. Then, Lil¡¯ Tian suddenly struck a punch out at Chen Tianqi.

    Watching Lil¡¯ Tian, Chen Tianqi thrust the angel spear in his hand toward him, a bright luminance energy beam shot out, hitting Lil¡¯ Tian until he staggered back.

    ¡°Little one, if you want to die I can fulfill your wish.¡± Chen Tianqi¡¯s tone was filled with sarcasm, and the angel spear in his hand poised to strike Lil¡¯ Tian again.

    Suddenly, a sharp light shed in front of his eyes, the speed was nearly too quick for Chen Tianqi to react. His face paled, for the angel spear in his hand couldn¡¯t make a counter in time.

    ¡°Angel¡¯s Almighty Shield!¡± A surge of bright holy power burst out from Chen Tianqi¡¯s body, however, before the shield could fully form, that sharp light already arrived, slitting across his throat.

    His half raised spear halted in midair, feeling a coldness at his throat, a slight pain. His other hand reached up to touch his throat, blood was spurting like a gurgling spring.

    A light flickered and a silhouette appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Chen Tianqi stared at the figure in front of him. Huang Xiaolong actually did not die after taking a hit from his Radiant World Destruction?!

    Below, on the Asura Square, the exuberant cheers from the Domain Leaders halted abruptly, all staring in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, watching their Sovereign Chen have his throat slit by someone else.

    ¡°What, are you very disappointed that I didn¡¯t die?¡± Huang Xiaolong cooked coldly at Chen Tianqi.

    Huang Xiaolong had to admit that Chen Tianqi¡¯s Radiant World Destruction was formidable. If he was really hit, tough as his physique was, he would still be gravely injured to the point of losing his life, but Huang Xiaolong had the Godly Mt. Xumi!

    The number one treasure on the Heavenly Treasure List, Godly Mt. Xumi!

    At the most critical moment, Huang Xiaolong entered the Godly Mt. Xumi, and borrowing the power from the Ten Buddha Formation, he withstood Chen Tianqi¡¯s Radiant World Destruction.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Chen Tianqi roared with anger through gritted teeth. He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong was able to live under his Radiant World Destruction attack! Practically unharmed at that!

    Huang Xiaolong sneered; in a flicker, his hands once again gripped the des of Asura.

    Chen Tianqi was startled, but he managed to react quickly, the battle angel spear stabbed toward Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Angel¡¯s Kingdom!¡±

    As the spear raised, holy power burst out from it, transforming into an angel silhouette, spinning around, dispersing and restraining Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook, a shocked Chen Tianqi and a group of astonished Domain Leaders saw strands of true dragon energy flowing out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, turning into divine dragons.

    Ice, fire, winged, white, ck, and Buddha; six divine dragons, six brilliant lights filled the sky.

    The angel formed from Chen Tianqi¡¯s bright luminance power was immediately broken by the six dragons, its power dispersed.

    Huang Xiaolong continued forth, the des of Asura in his hands shed out, slitting Chen Tianqi¡¯s throat a second time.

    Earlier, Huang Xiaolong saw it clearly, although his des sessfully slit Chen Tianqi¡¯s throat, his healing power gradually spread around his throat, dispersing the Asura qi from the des, fully healing the injury. Thus, Huang Xiaolong would not allow Chen Tianqi to heal a second time.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong beheaded Chen Tianqi. This sh totally separated Chen Tianqi¡¯s head from his shoulders, throwing it high up in the air.

    Watching Chen Tianqi¡¯s separated body, a sneer emerged on his face, he wanted to see how Chen Tianqi can recover this time!

    Both Chen Tianqi¡¯s head and body plummeted to the Asura square from high up, his head rolled shakily towards the Domain Leaders¡¯ feet.

    ¡°Sovereign Chen!¡± They eximed in unison.

    Just as one of the Domain Leaders wanted to step forward to pick up Chen Tianqi¡¯s head, the Poison Corpse Scarabs attacked him. Before the horrified faces of the other Domain Leaders, in barely a few breaths¡¯ time, that man¡¯s body was entirely submerged in the mass of Poison Corpse Scarabs, gnawed to the bones.

    Every one of them inhaled sharply, no one dared to take another step forward.

    Huang Xiaolong flew back to the Asura Square, walking slowly toward Chen Tianqi¡¯s head with a frigid cold gaze.

    A Saint realm warrior could remain alive as long as their soul was intact, and although Chen Tianqi¡¯s head was cut off, he did not die, his head and body slowly moved toward each other, trying tobine again.

    Huang Xiaolong did not speak, the des of Asura in his hands waved again, the true essence fire imbued within the attack pierced straight through Chen Tianqi¡¯s eyebrows. A loud scream sounded as Chen Tianqi¡¯s head bounced skyward from the impact. A momentter, Chen Tianqi¡¯s scream grew weak.

    ¡°Curious, aren¡¯t you, why I didn¡¯t die under your Radiant World Destruction attack?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Tianqi¡¯s eyes, his vitality dissipating rapidly, desperately hanging onto hisst breath. Huang Xiaolong sniggered.

    Chen Tianqi both eyes stared intensely at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Up until this moment, he couldn¡¯t understand how Huang Xiaolong withstood his most powerful attack, the Radiant World Destruction.

    ¡°Because of the Godly Mt. Xumi.¡± Huang Xiaolong soft voice drawled in a whisper.

    Chen Tianqi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, shock, and astonishment, relying on hisst feeble breath, Chen Tianqi¡¯s words came out in short gasps, ¡°Xu, God, you posses the Godly Mt. Xumi?!¡± Before getting an answer from Huang Xiaolong, his consciousness fell forever into darkness.

    Looking at the dead Chen Tianqi, a relief spread through Huang Xiaolong as he secretly breathed out; finally, Chen Tianqi was dead!

    Chen Tianqi was his biggest obstacle in taking full control over the Asura¡¯s Gate. Once Chen Tianqi was dead, the rest of the matter would be easier.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained impassive. He kept away Chen Tianqi¡¯s corpse inside the Linglong Treasure with a hand wave, as food for the Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong came beside Lil¡¯ Tian, that attack from Chen Tianqi earlier had gravely injured the little guy.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Lil¡¯ Tian cried out happily. He was overjoyed that his Big brother was alive, he didn¡¯t want to think about the future days without roast Tyrant Boar meat.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Little one, swallow this Nine Leaves Purple Grass.¡± He said as he took out a Nine Leaves Purple Grass from the Asura Ring.

    ¡°Such a nice fragrance!¡± Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s eyes lit up immediately as he sniffed the fragrant scent, little hands reached out and stuff the elixir into his mouth.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly at Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s antics. This tens of thousands of years old rare herb was eaten like a dessert?

    Only after this did Huang Xiaolong turn around, looking at the group of Asura¡¯s Gate Domain Leaders.

 Chapter 411: Taking Control of Asuras Gate

    <strong>Chapter 411: Taking Control of Asura¡¯s Gate</strong>

    Watching Huang Xiaolong walking towards them, the Domain Leaders¡¯ hearts jumped, the fear inside their hearts was obvious through their eyes...

    Huang Xiaolong continued to stride slowly to the group of Domain Leaders; one step at a time...

    A heavy pressure enveloped the several Domain Leaders, forcing them back unconsciously.

    Suddenly, one of the Domain Leaders fell to his knees in salute,uding, ¡°Subordinate greets the Sovereign, Sovereign is invincible throughout!¡±

    The rest of them were stunned, each stared stupidly at the one kneeling down.

    After a brief moment of hesitation, another two Domain Leaders followed and knelt in salute toward Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Subordinate greets the Sovereign, Sovereign is invincible throughout!¡±

    More and more Domain Leaders followed the trend of things, saluting to Huang Xiaolong. Although they were loyal to Chen Tianqi before, after all, humans were afraid of death at their core. Not to mention, Huang Xiaolong already killed Chen Tianqi, there was no need for them to throw their lives away for a dead Chen Tianqi.

    The most crucial point of all was that Huang Xiaolong possessed the Asura Ring and cultivated the Asura Sword Skill. In ordance with Asura¡¯s Gate rules, he was the rightful sessor to the Sovereign position.

    Every one of the Asura¡¯s Gate Domain Leaders was on their knees paying respects, including Chen Tianqi¡¯s most loyal confidante, Gu Wen!

    Gu Wen¡¯s silhouette knelt down amongst the other Domain Leaders, with proper etiquette and respect that left no space for criticism, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden attack sent Gu Wen flying out.

    This abrupt action scared the other Domain Leaders.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you!¡± Gu Wen climbed from the ground, glowering at Huang Xiaolong, shocked and furious at the same time.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?¡± Huang Xiaolong satirized, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to scheme in your heart? Kneeling down to me was just an act, fake loyalty. In your heart, you¡¯re plotting how to defer to Deities Temr, spying for them in the dark and scheming how to kill me?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spiritual force had improved tremendously, both the Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate had reached the fifth level. As long as the other side¡¯s spiritual force was weaker than his, Huang Xiaolong could read the other¡¯s thoughts.

    Gu Wen¡¯s face flushed a deep red hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. Showing anger, Gu Wen shouted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, this is just an excuse for you, you know that I am Sovereign Chen¡¯s confidante, that¡¯s why you are using such an excuse to kill me!¡± Then he turned around to the rest Domain Leaders, trying to incite a furor, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve seen it for yourselves, even if we submit to Huang Xiaolong sincerely, he will still kill us! It would be better to fight him for a way out, the chances might even be bigger than this!¡±

    Indeed, another three Domain Leaders stood up from the group after being ¡®persuaded¡¯ by Gu Wen, ring at Huang Xiaolong with furious eyes.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you try to kill our brothers using a flimsy excuse, you¡¯re not worthy to be our Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re not worthy!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll fight you!¡± All three of them started to attack Huang Xiaolong with vicious moves.

    Just when Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were about to act, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure shot forward at rapid speed, and six arms emerged from his back. All six arms struck out with the Godly Xumi Art at the same time.

    Struck by the Godly Xumi Art, all three Domain Leaders wailed painfully as their bodies were thrown back, crashing down at a corner of the Asura Square.

    Watching six arms materializing from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, all the Domain Leaders were stunned.

    What kind of battle skill was this?!

    Huang Xiaolong told Chen Tianqi about the Godly Mt. Xumi before he died, however, he blocked the outside space. Because of that, he and Chen Tianqi were the only ones who knew the contents of the short conversation. None of the Asura¡¯s Gate Domain Leaders had any idea about the Godly Mt. Xumi...

    At this point, Gu Wen suddenly leaped up, wanting to flee at the fastest speed, but Huang Xiaolong had expected this from the beginning. Thus, when Gu Wen leaped into the air, an Asura Demon w mmed down on him, apanied by ten thousand howling evil spirits, striking down at Gu Wen¡¯s back and sending him down to the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong walked over to Gu Wen, stopping right in front of him, but he did not kill him. Instead, he sealed Gu Wen¡¯s Sea Qi, then a palm strike sent Asura Qi into Gu Wen¡¯s body.

    Chen Tianqi had the bright luminance energy and wasn¡¯t afraid of the Asura qi¡¯s corrosive effect entering his body, but this Gu Wen wasn¡¯t so lucky. Almost instantly, a desperate cry came from Gu Wen, trashing and rolling on the ground as Asura Qi spread to every part of his body, the feeling was worse than a million ants gnawing on his flesh. Strong as his will was, he couldn¡¯t withstand this extent of torture.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong, kill me, me, kill me!¡± Gu Wen pleaded in a broken voice. With his Qi Sea sealed, he was powerless to blow himself up, he couldn¡¯t die even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Kill you?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°You admit that you did think about conspiring with Deities Temr?¡±

    This time, Gu Wen nodded with any hesitation, ¡°I admit, I admit, kill me, kill me!¡± His face was distorted with excruciating pain. The three Domain Leaders that attacked Huang Xiaolong based on Gu Wen¡¯s instigation looked ugly at his confession.

    ¡°Kill you?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°Since you ask for it, I shall fulfill your wish.¡±

    A sense of deep relief washed over Gu Wen hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply. To the current him, death was the best salvation.

    In the next moment, numerous Poison Corpse Scarabsnded on Gu Wen¡¯s body, more and more, covering his entire body. Fear crept up his face and screams more horrible than before tore through his throat.

    The remaining Domain Leaders grew paler by the second watching everything unfold, even the way they looked at Huang Xiaolong changed.

    In their eyes, Huang Xiaolong was an Asura that broke out from hell. At first, they thought that Huang Xiaolong would bestow Gu Wen with a quick, merciful death, but he...

    It didn¡¯t take long, Gu Wen¡¯s cries subsided andpletely stopped, while Huang Xiaolong looked over at the rest of the Domain Leaders.

    Not daring to face Huang Xiaolong, all of them had their heads lowered.

    ¡°I¡¯m a person that deals with reward and punishment clearly, those that contributed merits to Asura¡¯s Gate will be rewarded! Whereas those who betrayed Asura¡¯s Gate will end up just like him!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice reverberated in the square, a finger pointed at Gu Wen¡¯s remains.

    The Domain Leaders continued keeping their heads down.

    ¡°Where did Chen Tianqi detain the Elders?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Replying to Sovereign, Chen Tianqi had all the Elders locked up behind the mountain¡¯s sea prison!¡± One of the Domain Leaders stepped forward, reporting to Huang Xiaolong with a respectful manner.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Then, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the Domain Leaders led the way, releasing all of the Asura¡¯s Gate Elders that were imprisoned at the back mountain¡¯s sea prison.

    Despite that, by the time Huang Xiaolong brought these Elders out, many of them were inflicted with unimaginable tortures by Chen Tianqi and Deities Temr, so much that hardly a fully intact person remained; some had their tongues cut out, others had their eyeballs dug out, not to mention their Qi Seas and meridians wasted.

    Seeing the tragic state of these Elders, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and Huang Xiaolong all burned with wrath.

    ¡°Li Molin, you stinky bitch, there will be a day when I get my hands on you, I¡¯ll have you raped and then killed, killed and raped again!¡± Zhang Fu¡¯s straightforward character couldn¡¯t hold and roared at the top of his lungs. The extent of his fury was obvious to all.

    Huang Xiaolong took out the many ten thousand years old elixirs from the Asura Ring, feeding them to the Elders one by one, helping them heal their injuries. Even so, the several Elders that had their tongues cut off and eyeballs dug out were unlucky, those body parts could not regrow.

    On the other hand, the message about the battle on the Asura Square, about Deities Temr miserably fleeing with Li Molin amongst them and Chen Tianqi being killed by Huang Xiaolong, spread like a hurricane to every part of Starcloud Continent.

    It didn¡¯t take long to travel to Snow Wind Continent, Ten Directions Continent, or to the experts of the Bem Lands.

    Another great tremor struck the Martial Spirit World.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong killed Chen Tianqi with his own hands? His strength actually reached that extent, that¡¯s too terrifying, right?! Chen Tianqi was a peakte-Fifth Order Saint realm!¡±

    ¡°Those Poison Corpse Scarabs can actually evolve!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has taken over the Asura¡¯s Gate, he¡¯s the recognized Sovereign, this will be a big headache to Deities Temr, I wonder what will Deities Temr do next!¡±

 Chapter 412: Grand Martial Exchange

    <strong>Chapter 412: Grand Martial Exchange</strong>

    The passage of time flowed quickly.

    Five days had passed since the battle on the Asura Square. In these five days, Huang Xiaolong healed all the injuries which could be healed on the Asura¡¯s Gate Elders.

    In the great Asura Hall.

    Huang Xiaolong sat in the throne seat at the center of the great hall while the Domain Leaders and Elders stood in two rows before him, whereas Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu stood beside the throne on the left and right side.

    ¡°Greet the Sovereign!¡± Zhao Shu¡¯s sonorous voice rang clear in the great hall.

    Subsequently, the Asura¡¯s Gate Domain Leaders and Elders knelt down, performing a ceremonious salutation toward Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Greeting the Sovereign, Sovereign is invincible throughout!¡±

    Both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu performed the same salute with utmost respect, however, they bowed deeply instead of kneeling.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at them for a brief second and then signaled everyone to rise.

    When everyone was on their feet, Huang Xiaolong scanned the group of Domain Leaders assembled before him, ¡°All of you, lower the barrier to your consciousness, I will brand a spiritual mark in your soul sea.¡±

    All the Domain Leaders¡¯ faces ashen instantly.

    ¡°Spiritual mark!¡±

    Naturally, these Domain Leaders had heard of spiritual marks, but they did not expect Huang Xiaolong to have learned the method of spiritual branding.

    Each of the Domain Leaders¡¯ expressions entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, a cold sneer sounded inwardly; no doubt, he wouldn¡¯t believe that these Domain Leaders were able to be absolutely loyal to him in such a short time, however, once a spiritual mark was branded in their soul sea, things would a different turn altogether.

    These Domain Leaders would not dare to have any treacherous intentions. This was a must, for Huang Xiaolong had to have the Asura¡¯s Gate fully under his control.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the Domain Leaders coldly, as long as one of them dared to speak up in objection, he would execute that person on the spot without hesitation.

    A heavy silence enveloped the great hall to the point that each of them could hear their own breathing drawing loudly in their own ears.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to open my soul sea for Sovereign to brand a spiritual mark!¡± After struggling and contemting the matter internally, finally one of the Domain Leaders knelt down once again in submission.

    Seeing that there was a first person, one by one, the other Domain Leaders knelt down, showing their willingness to let Huang Xiaolong brand their soul seas. It goes without saying that every one of the Domain Leaders was aware of the fact that resistance would only lead to death, just like Gu Wen.

    Whether they were truly willing or otherwise, all the Domain Leaders opened their soul seas and Huang Xiaolong proceeded to brand a spiritual mark in each of them easily; when all was done, Huang Xiaolong finally felt relief.

    Needless to say, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the Asura¡¯s Gate Elders were not subjected to the same requirement of having a soul mark branded in their soul seas. Huang Xiaolong was well aware of Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s absolute loyalty, and despite the cruel torture that these Asura¡¯s Gate Elders were subjected to by Chen Tianqi and Deities Temr, none of them turned to the other side, their loyalty toward Asura¡¯s Gate was clear for all to see.

    Next, Huang Xiaolong requested Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu to announce some of the changes to the sect rules he had made. Some of the rules were abolished by Huang Xiaolong, for example; the hailing of ¡®Sovereign is invincible throughout¡¯ every time the disciples greeted him.

    Huang Xiaolong also made some new rules, one of them being, upper authorities or disciples that betrayed the Asura¡¯s Gate would end up as Poison Corpse Scarabs¡¯ food.

    After Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu read out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s new edict, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the Asura¡¯s Gate overall situation, and also had the Domain Leaders and Elders report the events happening in the territories and branches under their jurisdiction. When all Domain Leaders and Elders were finished with their reports, Huang Xiaolong gained a better understanding the distribution of the Asura¡¯s Gate forces and territories.

    Currently, the territories under the Asura¡¯s Gate¡¯s governance numbered at thirty-six osts, including the Central Ost. There were seven branch divisions in the Central Ost, while the thirty-five branches in the outer osts were each governed by a Domain Leader.

    The Asura¡¯s Gate¡¯s great hall was built on the peak of the Heavenly Sky Phoenix Mountain. Around the other peaks, there were thirty side halls, such as the Medicine Pellet Hall, Punishment Hall, Technique Inheritance Hall, Martial Sparring Hall, and so on. These thirty-two halls were under the Elders¡¯ supervision.

    This was the rough map of Asura¡¯s Gate authority distribution.

    But, from the Domain Leaders¡¯ reports, Huang Xiaolong realized that within the thirty-six osts under Asura¡¯s Gate control, there were numerous big and small family and sect forces, and not all of their hearts were absolutely sincere and loyal towards the Asura¡¯s Gate.

    There was aplex web of connections tying the bigger family forces with the Cosmos God Cult, Distinct Void Door, and White Phoenix House amongst the other twelve super forces on Starcloud Continent, which in a way encouraged the attitude of not cing much importance on the Asura¡¯s Gate.

    Some of those big families even cooperated with the Cosmos God Cult, Distinct Void Door, and White Phoenix House to suppress the Asura¡¯s Gate branch authority, especially in these few decades of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Master, Ren Wokuang¡¯s disappearance. Lately, there were even signs of rebelling against the Asura¡¯s Gate branch from those big families.

    A total of fifteen big families spearheaded this resistance.

    By the time the Domain Leaders finished their reports, a frosty expression hung on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Zhao Shu spoke at this point, ¡°Sovereign, the Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Sovereign, and the Old Sovereign always bore an old grudge and the rtionship between us has never been good. Ever since the news of Old Sovereign¡¯s disappearance spread out, the Cosmos God Cult has been suppressing our Asura¡¯s Gate more and more over the years. This is the main reason why these big families dare to act so tantly. In fact, our Asura¡¯s Gate used to rule over fifty-two osts, but ever since the Old Sovereign went missing...¡± Zhao Shu¡¯s voice trailed off at this point.

    The unspoken meaning hung clear in the air.

    The Asura¡¯s Gate initially had fifty-two osts on Starcloud Continent, but now only thirty-six osts remained under their governance! These ¡®missing¡¯ sixteen osts without exception all fell into Cosmos God Cult¡¯s hands.

    A sharp gleam flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Zhang Fu added, ¡°Sovereign, there is another matter this subordinate wishes to report to Sovereign.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated.

    Zhang Fu continued respectfully, ¡°On our Starcloud Continent, every hundredth year, there is a Grand Martial Exchange. So far, this Grand Martial Exchange has taken ce thirteen times. This is an event held together by the twelve super forces of Starcloud Continent.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Grand Martial Exchange?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was stoked as he looked at Zhang Fu.

    ¡°Yes, it is so, Sovereign. Every year of the Grand Martial Exchange, all the twelve super forces¡¯ Sovereigns, Patriarchs, and Cult Leaders would reshuffle the ranking within the twelve forces, this subordinate is worried that this time around, the Cosmos God Cult Leader would take this opportunity to harm Sovereign.¡± Zhang Fu said full of worry.

    Zhao Shu¡¯s expression mirrored Zhang Fu, ¡°The participation of all twelve forces ispulsory. Moreover, in the Grand Martial Exchange, the participants are not allowed to use outside aid.¡± This was Zhao Shu¡¯s main concern.

    Not permitted to use outside aid meant that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wouldn¡¯t be able to use the Poison Corpse Scarabs. Only relying on his own strength, he wasn¡¯t the Cosmos God Cult Leader¡¯s opponent.

    Not to mention, apart from the Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Leader, if the Distinct Void Door Sovereign or the White Phoenix House Lord wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong, it would as easy as snapping their fingers.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, ¡°How long till theing Grand Martial Exchange?¡±

    ¡°It has been eighty-seven years from thest Grand Martial Exchange.¡± Zhao Shu answered.

    Meaning there were still thirteen years until the next Grand Martial Exchange!

    Thirteen years! The frown on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead grew deeper.

    This Grand Martial Exchange really jumped out of nowhere. Thirteen years, the time was too tight!

    For Saint realm experts, thirteen years was nothing but the blink of an eye.

    At the moment, Huang Xiaolong was merely a Fourth Order Saint realm, wanting to step into Tenth Order and above Saint realm in a short thirteen years was nothing more than a fool¡¯s daydream.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, dismissing the people from the great hall.

    The night descended quietly.

    Standing underneath the silvery moonlight, Huang Xiaolong was pondering a way to reach beyond the Tenth Order Saint realm within thirteen years¡¯ time. In the end, he could only ce his hopes on the twelve primordial divine dragon bodies.

    If he could refine those twelve primordial divine dragons, perhaps he would have a good chance at sess in advancing beyond Tenth Order Saint realm.

 Chapter 413: Wont Dare to Make a Move on Our Qi Family

    <strong>Chapter 413: Won¡¯t Dare to Make a Move on Our Qi Family</strong>

    But, to refine the twelve primordial divine dragon bodies, he had to first find Dragon God Grass.

    If he refined them without the Dragon God Grass and dragon essence crystals to reduce the violent energy, not only would he be risking his own life, the effect achieved would be the lowest. It would reach, at most, only two-tenths overall.

    If that was the case, even if he sessfully refined all twelve primordial divine dragons, the highest Huang Xiaolong could reach was Seventh Order Saint realm.

    ¡®Dragon God Grass!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong uttered under his breath. Finding Dragon God Grass became the most crucial matter, it had to be done at all costs!

    Then, a thought struck Huang Xiaolong, both Chen Tianqi and the Domain Leaders were also at the Ancient Dragon n ruins, perhaps they were able to find a stalk or two of Dragon God Grass?

    Huang Xiaolong swiftly took out Chen Tianqi¡¯s spatial ring; in the past few days, he had been upied with healing the injuries of the Asura¡¯s Gate Elders and had yet to find the time to check Chen Tianqi¡¯s spatial ring.

    When Huang Xiaolong opened Chen Tianqi¡¯s spatial ring, his eyes rounded in astonishment.

    Countless medicinal pellets piled high up in one corner, and there was an ice crystal pir that loomed over the space. Inside that crystal ice pir was the body of a primordial divine dragon!

    Primordial divine dragon!

    Huang Xiaolong became ecstatic after a brief moment of astonishment. He didn¡¯t expect that the one primordial divine dragon body snatched by Chen Tianqi hadn¡¯t been refined yet, and was wholly well preserved.

    ¡°This is great!¡± Huang Xiaolong let out a joyfulughter.

    With the addition of this primordial divine dragon body, by the time he managed to collect enough Dragon God Grass, his chances of breaking into Tenth Order Saint realm increased significantly.

    Moreover, with the addition of another primordial divine dragon body, his Twelve Forms of the Dragon God could be upgraded to Thirteen Forms of the Dragon God, greatly enhancing its attack power.

    Huang Xiaolong managed to calm his emotions momentster, quickly scanning the other corners of the spatial ring. Other than the primordial divine dragon sealed in the ice crystal pir, Chen Tianqi¡¯s spatial ring contained numerous medicinal pellets, from heaven grade to divine grade. Most of them were heaven grade, then holy grade, and some divine grade. Still, the highest divine grade pellet was a mid-divine grade pellet.

    Other than medicinal pellets that were piled high up like small hills, Huang Xiaolong also found a lot of herbs, ranging from one thousand to nine thousand years old; he also saw two battle skill techniques, one was the Angel¡¯s Spear and the other was called Bright Luminance Tactic.

    Both of these techniques were useless to Huang Xiaolong, but could be left for disciples or Huang Family¡¯s younger generation that possessed a light element martial spirit.

    Huang Xiaolong then moved on to check the three spatial rings of the dead Deities Temr Elders, however, this time, Huang Xiaolong was disappointed. Inside these three Deities Temr Elders¡¯ spatial rings, other than some spirit pellets and elixirs, there were only some technique manuals, not a single Dragon God Grass could be found.

    After confirming that Chen Tianqi and the three Deities Temr Elders¡¯ spatial had no Dragon God Grass, Huang Xiaolong transferred the ice crystal primordial divine dragon from Chen Tianqi¡¯s spatial ring into the Xumi Temple and began toprehend the new Thirteen Forms of the Dragon God.

    Huang Xiaolong spent the whole night inprehending new found insights. He immediately noticed that with the additional primordial divine dragon, the attack power increased greatly.

    The night passed quietly.

    The next morning, Huang Xiaolong summoned Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu and instructed them to pass down an order to all Asura¡¯s Gate disciples, telling them to exert all their efforts in searching for Dragon God Grass. Those who managed to find news about the Dragon God Grass would be rewarded with ten thousand heaven grade spirit pellets and ten billion gold coins.

    Ten thousand heaven grade spirit pellets!

    Just for the news!

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were both stupefied with shock, but despite that, neither of them dared to question Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reason, bothplying respectfully.

    ¡°Sovereign, those fifteen big families, do we need to...?¡± Zhang Fu ventured cautiously, the underlying question was to know if Huang Xiaolong wanted to deal with those fifteen big families that worked in cahoots with Cosmos God Cult, Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, and other forces, dishonoring the sovereignty of the Asura¡¯s Gate.

    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment then shook his head, ¡°No need, let them jump a while longer.¡±

    For the current Huang Xiaolong, the most crucial task at hand was to find Dragon God Grass and strive to enhance his strength to the God Realm. As long as he could breakthrough to God Realm, when the time came for the Grand Martial Exchange, Huang Xiaolong would have the means for self-protection relying on his own strength.

    When Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision of not confronting the fifteen big families, both were genuinely surprised. They had assumed that Huang Xiaolong would act.

    ¡°Leave for now.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, signaling Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu to retreat.

    Both have not choice but to do as ordered.

    When the two left, Huang Xiaolong continued to shut himself in closed-door practice.

    Every day, he swallowed a Divine Dragon Pill and a drop of Geocentric Buddha Elixir without missing a day, putting his efforts in practicing the Godly Xumi Art, Asura Tactics, and the Thirteen Forms of the Dragon God.

    One month came and went quickly.

    After this one month practice, Huang Xiaolong saw improvement in his Godly Xumi Art, Asura Tactics, and Thirteen Forms of the Dragon God. The most obvious result was the Thirteen Forms of the Dragon God, Huang Xiaolong had whollyprehended it and no longer needed to observe the thirteen postures of the primordial divine dragons sealed inside the crystal statues. In this one month, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi cultivation also reached peak early-Fourth Order Saint realm.

    Although more than a month had passed since the Asura Square battle, the news about Chen Tianqi being killed by Huang Xiaolong only gained more momentum, it was repeatedly talked about on Starcloud Continent.

    After all, with Huang Xiaolong at the helm of Asura¡¯s Gate, it could possibly change the power structure on Starcloud continent. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name was tied with too many legendary miracles.

    In the thirty-six osts under the Asura¡¯s Gate governance, those big families that held treacherous intentions toward the Asura¡¯s Gate naturally felt ill at ease knowing that Huang Xiaolong had gained full control of Asura¡¯s Gate as the Sovereign, and assumed that Huang Xiaolong would be pointing a sword towards them next.

    However, one month passed without waves or ripples, there were no movementsing from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. All fifteen big families were secretly relieved.

    The Enigma Ost was thergest amongst the thirty-six osts controlled by the Asura¡¯s Gate. Further down from the Enigma Ost was the Treasure Ost which belonged to the Cosmos God Cult¡¯s forces.

    Due to this close distance between the Enigma Ost and the Treasure Ost, Cosmos God Cult disciples entering and exiting the Enigma Ost was a norm. Relying on their Cosmos God Cult background, these disciples did not put the Qi Family, one of the fifteen big families in the Enigma Ost, in their eyes.

    The Qi Family¡¯s residence was located on the wealthiest street in the Enigma Ost City.

    At this time, inside the Qi Family Residence hall, the Qi Family¡¯s Patriarch, Qi Lei, was seated in the main hall together with all the family¡¯s Elders.

    ¡°There has been no action from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side so far, what is everyone¡¯s opinion?¡± Qi Lei asked, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. Qi Lei¡¯s voice was deep and sonorous. Although his words were simple and calm, they bore a lofty bearing.

    ¡°Patriarch, I think that this Huang Xiaolong is circumspect in his actions, knowing that we have the Cosmos God Cult at our back. That¡¯s why he dared not make a move on us until now.¡± One of the Qi Family Eldersughed.

    ¡°That must be it; this Huang Xiaolong has offended Deities Temr. Just Deities Temr alone is enough to tie up all of his efforts, of course he wouldn¡¯t want to offend the Cosmos God Cult at this time.¡± Another Elder echoed the same sentiment, ¡°At least this Huang Xiaolong has some self-knowledge.¡±

    Qi Lei nodded his head in agreement, ¡°After thirteen years, at the Grand Martial Exchange, Huang Xiaolong will be dead for sure!¡±

    ¡°Unless Huang Xiaolong decides to submit to Cosmos God Cult and be their dog. Perhaps then, the Cult Leader would spare his worthless life!¡± Another Qi Family Elder snickered.

    This statement drew waves ofughter from Qi Lei and the present Elders.

    Qi Lei added, ¡°With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death at the Grand Martial Exchange, our Qi Family will take the initiative to attack the Enigma Ost¡¯s Casten Manor. At that time, the Enigma Ost will our Qi Family¡¯s paradise! And all Asura¡¯s Gate disciples in the Enigma Ost will be our Qi Family¡¯s ves!¡±

 Chapter 414: An Asura from Hell?

    <strong>Chapter 414: An Asura from Hell?</strong>

    Ever since the Asura Square battle, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side had not taken any action. The Qi Family formed such opinions, and the other fourteen big families came to simr conclusions, thinking that Huang Xiaolong was apprehensive toward the backing forces behind them, such as the Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, and others.

    On this particr morning, Huang Xiaolong was practicing the Asura Sword Skill¡¯s eight move: Mountain of Knives, Sea of Fire at the back of the Heavenly Sky Phoenix mountain when Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu rushed over with faces full of delight to report to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Sovereign, we found the Dragon God Grass!¡± Zhao Shu eximed in buoyant mood to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong trembled slightly and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°ording to the disciple¡¯s report, Treasure Ost Qin Family¡¯s Patriarch also entered the Ancient Dragon n ruins that year and collected eight stalks of Dragon God Grass!¡± Zhang Fu interjected with augh.

    ¡°Eight stalks of Dragon God Grass!¡± Huang Xiaolong was beaming.

    Eight stalk Dragon God Grass! It was just enough for him to refine one primordial divine dragon body!

    The amount of dragon essence contained in one primordial divine dragon was overwhelmingly abundant, so much that it was impossible for one single stalk of Dragon God Grass to have any effect in smoothing the violent surging energy during refinement; ording to the old manuscript record, it stated that one needed at least seven to eight stalks of Dragon God Grass.

    ¡°Reward that disciple heavily!¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu with a big smile on his face.

    Both acknowledged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order with respect.

    ¡°However, Sovereign, the Treasure Ost is Cosmos God Cult¡¯s territory.¡± Zhao Shu highlighted his concern, ¡°Furthermore, that Qin Family¡¯s Patriarch would not necessarily be willing to part with that eight stalks Dragon God Grass.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand nonchntly, the smile never left his face, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Since there was Dragon God Grass in the Qin Family Patriarch¡¯s hand, things would be easy to deal with.

    Although Dragon God Grass was also a very rare herb, its biggest role was to reduce the violent energy from a primordial divine dragon¡¯s blood and essence. Holding those eight stalks of Dragon God Grass would not bring much benefit to the Qin Family¡¯s Patriarch.

    As long as Huang Xiaolong could take out something tempting enough in exchange, he believed that the other party would definitely be willing to exchange them with the Dragon God Grass.

    ¡°Right, Sovereign, this subordinate has another matter to report.¡± Zhang Fu suddenly remembered a matter.

    ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Zhang Fu continued respectfully, ¡°Snow Wind Continent¡¯s Blessed Buddha Emperor sent a messenger over to tell us that not long after we left Blessed Buddha Empire, Princess Shi Xiaofei followed behind us and came to the Starcloud Continent.¡±

    ¡°Shi Xiaofei is here in Starcloud Continent...?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded by the news.

    At that time, Shi Xiaofei wanted Huang Xiaolong to bring her over to Starcloud Continent, but he refused. He didn¡¯t expect this girl to have the spunk to sneakily trail behind them.

    ¡°The Blessed Buddha Emperor said that Shi Xiaofei would send news back every two to three days since she left Blessed Buddha Empire, however, from ten days ago, they have lost contact with Princess Shi Xiaofei.¡± Zhao Shu added.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased into deep furrows, ¡°Ten days?¡± It seems like Shi Xiaofei might have met with some problem.

    ¡°Do we know thest ce Shi Xiaofei was at before losing contact with the Blessed Buddha Empire?¡± Huang Xiaolong grasped the most crucial point.

    ¡°ording to the Blessed Buddha Emperor, she was at the Treasure Ost!¡±

    ¡°Treasure Ost!¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly stunned, wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?

    ¡°The Blessed Buddha Emperor needed to guard the Blessed Buddha Empire and unable to leave the Snow Wind Continent, thus he requested Sovereign¡¯s help to find Princess Shi Xiaofei¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Zhang Fu said.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    The Blessed Buddha Emperor, Shi Fantian, was his Senior Brother, moreover, Shi Xiaofei could be considered missing because of him, and it was in Starcloud Continent. Whether it was reason or rtionship, it was only right that he help find Shi Xiaofei.

    ¡°Send word back to Senior Brother Shi Fantian, tell him not to worry about this matter.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice grew solemn.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fuplied.

    ¡°I will head to Treasure Ost right after this, in my absence, the Asura¡¯s Gate matters would need to trouble both of you to handle.¡± Huang Xiaolong added.

    Both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were surprised that Huang Xiaolong nned to head to Treasure Ost in such hurry, without bringing either of them. Zhang Fu quickly requested to go with Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°I alone am enough. If all three of us are gone, who¡¯s going to take care of matters at the headquarters? Don¡¯t forget, the more people, the bigger the target, the easier it is to draw Cosmos God Cult¡¯s suspicion.¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s argument, the two old men reluctantly conceded. Huang Xiaolong tasked them with handling various matters before Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu retreated.

    After both of them left, Huang Xiaolong thought of something. His figure disappeared in a flicker towards the north side of Heavenly Sky Phoenix Mountain. Located here, on this northern side, was Asura¡¯s Gate treasure trove.

    For the past month, Huang Xiaolong had been busy with his cultivation, practicing the Thirteen Forms of the Dragon God, the Godly Xumi Art, and Asura Tactics, and had yet to have the time to visit the Asura¡¯s Gate treasure trove. He remembered that his Master Ren Wokuang stated in the Asura Tactics cultivation technique that he left a ¡®treasure¡¯ for him inside the treasure trove, something that would aid his Asura Tactics cultivation.

    Before he departed toward the Treasure Ost, Huang Xiaolong wanted to see what his this so-called treasure that his Master Ren Wokuang left for him inside the Asura¡¯s Gate treasure trove.

    ¡°Greeting the Sovereign!¡± The moment Huang Xiaolong appeared, the two Asura¡¯s Gate Elders guarding the treasure trove appeared, greeting Huang Xiaolong with respect.

    ¡°No need for so much ceremony, stand up.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, indicating to both Elders to stand up.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, excusing both Elders as he walked towards the treasure trove¡¯s borate entrance.

    The Asura¡¯s Gate treasure trove entrance was a hundred meters tall and thirty meters wide. At first nce, one could hardly determine the material used to construct this door that looked dull and dark. It was daytime at the moment, the sun was shining bright and warm, but despite that, when one got closer to the door, a cold feeling enveloped them, a frigid air that seemed to prate deep into one¡¯s bones.

    Huang Xiaolong was astounded; even though this much cold was nothing to a Fourth Order Saint realm like him, if it were those Xiantian realm warriors, they probably couldn¡¯t approach the door.

    Standing right in front of the big door, Huang Xiaolong still couldn¡¯t figure out what material was used to construct it. He scanned around, and finally, his sight fell onto a palm imprint on the left side of the door.

    Huang Xiaolong ced his right palm right into the imprint on the door, running the Asura Tactics. Asura qi surged forth from his palm, and instantly, the entirerge framed door burst out in a dazzling light that seemed to reach the sky as the door slowly opened.

    The door to the Asura¡¯s Gate treasure trove could only be opened using Asura qi, which was why Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried that item Master Ren Wokuang left for him would fall into Chen Tianqi¡¯s hand.

    One step into the treasure trove, a whelming aura submerged Huang Xiaolong, rming him. Looking around, Huang Xiaolong saw an altar in the middle of a spacious hall, and on that altar was a heavily chained strange creature that resembled a human, yet was not! Mysterious talisman symbols ran along those thick iron chains, glimmering asionally.

    Two short horns grew on the forehead of this strange creature. Its arms, legs, body, and other parts were covered with ayer of scales; its eyes seemed to glow scarlet red, and all ten fingers were like ws that were dyed with fresh blood.

    asionally, ck mists would float out from its body.

    ¡°This is... Hell Asura?!¡± A thought pped through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brain, both his eyes protruded in shock.

    Hell Asura?!

    The Asura¡¯s Gate treasure trove actually had a sealed real-life Hell Asura inside!

    Words couldn¡¯t describe the shock Huang Xiaolong felt. On top of that, he could sense the raw energy emitting from this Asura, powerful, violent. Its strength had, at the very least, exceeded Tenth Order Saint realm.

    ¡°What is this? How did Master find this Hell Asura?¡± Huang Xiaolong mumbled a little incoherently to himself.

    Or, did this mean that his Master had crossed over to Asura ne in Hell before this?!

 Chapter 415: Refining the Asura Bloodline

    <strong>Chapter 415: Refining the Asura Bloodline</strong>

    Ren Wokuang actually crossed over to the Asura ne in Hell!

    Only that could exin how the Hell Asura would be sealed here in the Asura¡¯s Gate treasure trove.

    The Asura chained on the altar had noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence in the hall and a violent emotion exploded in its scarlet eyes. A menacing deep roar came from its throat, instantly flooding the entire hall with an incredible murderous aura.

    The Asuras in Hell were born for war and battle. The thirst for blood was a natural part of their core, hence, the fierce murderous energy surrounding it was part of its being, not solely directed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though the Asura was chained and sealed to the altar using mysterious talisman symbols by his Master Ren Wokuang, the brutal and murderous aura it exuded still awed Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong scanned around the altar. His sight finally fell on the altar¡¯s left corner where a line of minuscule ancient characters was inscribed. With the first nce, Huang Xiaolong had already determined that this line of text was left behind by his Master, Ren Wokuang. The text stated that if he could refine the Hell Asura, thereby possessing the Hell Asura¡¯s bloodline, his practice of the Asura Tactics would enhance by leaps and bounds with only half the effort, progressing at unimaginable speed.

    The message also exined the method of refining the Asura Bloodline, as well as the way to seal an Asura.

    Reading carefully from beginning to end, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze once again turned to the chained Asura; with a soft tap of his foot, he leaped up onto the altar.

    Watching as Huang Xiaolong approached, deep growls sounded continuously from its throat, its arms and legs struggled under the sealing chains noisily. However, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the more the Asura struggled, the more the chains tightened around it.

    Huang Xiaolong rxed a little more after seeing this. He then ran the Asura Tactics ording to the method stated by Ren Wokuang on the altar. Ten fingers bent into ws that pierced into the Asura¡¯s chest, driving straight to the heart. A powerful suction force came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm and he watched as strands of dark red mist-like energy molded into a pir and flew towards him.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly sat down in a meditative pose, absorbing all the dark red energy into his body, slowly refining it, guiding it into his blood.

    The Asura¡¯s struggles grew ever more zealous, furious growls echoed in the hall as the brutal aura it emitted intensified.

    Time trickled by and half a day passed.

    Gradually, the Asura¡¯s struggles weakened and stopped, its body slowly drying up. At that moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was enshrouded in a dark red mist while meditating on the altar. His body began to exude the same brutal, murderous aura, simr to the Asura. The vague ethereal aura began to condense, bing denser around Huang Xiaolong.

    Daylight slowly receded.

    From time to time, scales simr to the Asura would appear on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and even two short horns vaguely manifested on his forehead.

    Three had days passed in the same manner when Huang Xiaolong suddenly opened his eyes. In the depths of his eyes, vigorous Asura qi surged and rumbled, akin to an angry sea; the dark red energy mist shrouding his body was sucked into his body all at once until nothing was left.

    Huang Xiaolong got to his feet momentster.

    To his delight, refining the Asura bloodline not only made the Asura qi inside his body be more pure, it even allowed him to advance to mid-Fourth Order Saint realm.

    ¡°This is...?!¡± While Huang Xiaolong was caught in his delight, he suddenly noticed something else and was shocked when he caught sight of the Asura scale armor on his body. His hand swiftly reached up to touch his forehead and was shocked to discover that two short horns were protruding out!

    His Master did not mention that his outer appearance would resemble an Asura after he refined the Asura bloodline ording to the methods left on the altar.

    <i>¡®What do I do now?! Please don¡¯t tell me that I will have to keep this hellish Asura appearance forever!¡¯</i>

    Judging from a human¡¯s aesthetic point of view, the features of an Asura were too hideous to describe, a monster that was neither mammal nor reptile!

    What to do?! Huang Xiaolong attempted everything he could think of, trying to revert his looks back to his original form. After several hours that felt like an eternity, he finally found a way to manipte his Asura-like appearance.

    His outward physical appearance of an Asura was due to the Asura bloodline inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blood, thus he merely needed to suppress the Asura bloodline in his blood. Moreover, suppressing the Asura bloodline didn¡¯t affect his Asura Tactics cultivation, allowing him to continue enjoying the benefits of the bloodline at the same time.

    Equivalently, if he wanted to change to the Asura appearance, all he needed to do was release the suppression on his bloodline.

    Finding the solution to his unexpected ¡®new look¡¯, Huang Xiaolong heaved in great relief. The chained Asura that was refined by him had lost all vitality and essence, leaving a dried corpse on the altar.

    ¡°Refining one Asura could enhance my Asura Tactics cultivation speed. I wonder, if I refined more of them, could it further expedite my progress?¡± Huang Xiaolong toyed with the idea.

    If that was the case, he had to find an opportunityter to go to Hell¡¯s Asura ne.

    An Asura¡¯s bloodline contained an innate Asura qi, so refining the Asura bloodline would aid Huang Xiaolong¡¯s future breakthroughs in the Asura Tactics, this was more effective than swallowing a hundred Divine Dragon Pellets.

    Hell consisted of three nes¡ªthe Asura ne, the Ghost ne, and Souls ne.

    However, all three of them were higher nes. If Huang Xiaolong wanted to head to the Asura ne, he had to at least break through to God Realm, because only after breaking into God Realm would one have the ability to pass through space and time.

    Nevertheless, if Huang Xiaolong managed to practice the Asura Tactics until the tenth stage, he could open a door to Hell that would connect him straight to the Asura ne. The tenth stage seemed far and unattainable, otherwise his Master wouldn¡¯t have been stuck at the ninth stage.

    Huang Xiaolong pulled himself out from his musings and looked around the treasure trove. In fact, the treasure trove was only so big, just the altar had taken close to half of the entire space, with the rest of the hall being separated into a few rooms.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped off the altar,nding right in front of the first room. Blood red crystal ores were piled to the ceiling in the first room. Appearance wise, they resembled the Dragon Blood Crystals that Huang Xiaolong had, but these crystal ores glowed a deeper and more sinister blood red.

    <i>What kind of crystal ores were these? </i>Huang Xiaolong was astonished, for he felt that those red crystals contained an energy that exceeded the Dragon Blood Crystals! It was even purer! The energy inside emitted a faint Hellish aura, which was greatly beneficial to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Tactics cultivation.

    ¡°Hell Royal Blood Stone!¡± Huang Xiaolong spotted several small characters on the wall. Again, it was his Master Ren Wokuang¡¯s inscription.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened further; these were high grade energy stones used in Hell?

    Hell was a higher ne. Even the lowest grade of energy stones condensed from that kind of rich environment, in a lower bound world like Martial Spirit World, were treasures that could throw the world into a storm.

    A feverish look emerged in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. With these Hell Royal Blood Stones on top of his Asura bloodline, he believed that his Asura Tactics would be able to break through without bottlenecks.

    Huang Xiaolong transferred all the Hell Royal Blood Stones into the Asura Ring and then moved on to the rest of the rooms. In these rooms were some spirit pellets, rare elixirs, and some battle skills and cultivation techniques from other sects that his Master Ren Wokuang had collected over the years. From the lowest grade to Heaven grade, there were at least a thousand of them!

    Still, the two things weighing heavily on Huang Xiaolong now were the Dragon God Grass and Shi Xiaofei¡¯s safety. These various battle skills and cultivation techniques from different sources had to wait until he returned.

    Huang Xiaolong flew out from the Asura¡¯s Gate treasure trove and closed the heavy doors again. He dallied no further, leaving the Heavenly Sky Phoenix Mountain and heading in the direction of the Treasure Ost.

 Chapter 416: A Hero Wants to Save the Beautiful Damsel in Distress?

    <b>Chapter 416: A Hero Wants to Save the Beautiful Damsel in Distress?</b>

    Huang Xiaolong flew at breakneck speed the entire way without stopping for rest.

    On the way to the Treasure Ost, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind wandered. No doubt, those Hell Royal Blood Stones were items his Master collected from Hell, which further reinforced his strong hunch that his Master had been to Hell more than once!

    This took ce while his Master¡¯s Asura Tactics had yet to reach the tenth stage. What did that mean? His Master Ren Wokuang had stepped into the legendary God Realm!

    A God Realm master! Then his Master must still be alive!

    It was only that he might not be in the Martial Spirit World anymore, perhaps he had crossed over to Hell or other worlds close to the Martial Spirit World, such as the Peace Emperor World, Jade Sword World, or Infinite God World!

    It also urred to Huang Xiaolong that if his Master could break into God Realm, then, as the number one strongest person on Starcloud Continent, the Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Leader was most likely a God Realm master too.

    Although Huang Xiaolong was a mid-Fourth Order Saint realm, a God Realm master still remained a higher existence that he could only look up to.

    In the Grand Martial Exchange thirteen yearster, even if they changed the rules permitting outside support, such as the Poison Corpse Scarabs, Huang Xiaolong would most assuredly end up dead in the hands of the Cosmos God Cult Leader¡¯s hands!

    Even if he managed to break through to Tenth Order Saint realm by then, the Cosmos God Cult Leader could squash him like an insignificant insect! Unless he somehow reachedte-Tenth Order Saint realm, or peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm.

    God Realm! An existence that rivaled God! A light gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    He had to practice harder and strive to improve his strength! Regardless, he must first break through to Tenth Order Saint realm to have any chance.

    When night descended, Huang Xiaolong decided to rest in a rocky mountain area. He found a hidden cave and entered it, then he took out a Hell Royal Blood Stone. Running the Asura Tactics, he began to refine the underworld energy contained inside the red glowing stone.

    Its effect hit Huang Xiaolong almost instantly, akin to a beast in slumber being awakened. Boiling blood scorched his veins, rumbling incessantly!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook as if he was burning in a sea of heavenly mes, unbearable pain invaded every part of his body.

    For a second, Huang Xiaolong thought that he had turned into gray ash. The incredible energy from the Hell Royal Blood Stone ran rampant like unbridled waves, akin to the vast power of the stars in space, rushing into his body, crashing everything in its the path.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly willed himself to remain conscious, enduring the excruciating pain again and again as he did his best to refine this underworld energy.

    Blood-colored fog started to fill the cave, weaving in the air.

    The night passed.

    In the midst of it, a blood-colored beam shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, piercing sky high. A loud st ensued as the cave copsed due to the sudden outburst of blood-colored glow from Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure emerged in midair, a dark red glow spiraled around his body as he stood in the air, resembling an Asura King from Hell, peering at the crumbling mountain peak below.

    ¡®With the Asura bloodline, practicing the Asura Tactics is indeed much faster!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised. The result of one night¡¯s practice wasparable to a full month¡¯s practice in the past. ording to this speed, his Asura Tactics could advance to the sixth stage very soon.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed that after refining a piece of Hell Royal Blood Stone, the Asura qi inside him became purer; the purer his Asura qi was, the more potent his powers would be.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette disappeared from the rocky mountains, speedily making his way to the Treasure Ost. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s days continued in this matter, traveling during daytime and practicing during the night.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Tactics continued to progress, it was the same with his Body Metamorphose Scripture. Although his Body Metamorphose Scripture had reached the perfection state, the true essence energy in his dantian could evolve endlessly.

    As days went by, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Godly Xumi Art was improving every day.The current Huang Xiaolong could form over eight hundred arms when disying the Godly Xumi Art. Taking into consideration the most average battle skills, once executed simultaneously using over eight hundred hands, the destructive power could probably flip the heavens over.

    However, these eight hundred hands still hovered in their intangible form, and had yet to condensed into real entities. Once they did, no one in Martial Spirit World would be able to withstand a single attack from Huang Xiaolong.

    ...

    Six dayster, Huang Xiaolong stood on a mountain peak, peering down on a magnificent city built on wide ins that spanned thousands of miles in all directions.

    ¡®Up ahead is the Enigma Ost, and slightly further up would be the Treasure Ost.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself, leaping down from the peak towards the Enigma Ost¡¯s direction.

    The Enigma City was thergest city inside the Enigma Ost, and also one of the most important cities marking the territorial influence between Asura¡¯s Gate and Cosmos God Cult.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to stay two nights in Enigma City, since Treasure Ost was just a stone¡¯s throw away, there was no hurry.

    Having no deep understanding of the current situation inside the Treasure Ost, Huang Xiaolong wanted to inquire some information about it from the Enigma Ost¡¯s Domain Leader. Other than that, this was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first time visiting a city under Asura¡¯s Gate governance, so he wanted to use this opportunity to understand the general situation of these cities.

    Huang Xiaolong strode up to the city gates leading to Enigma City, blending in with the crowd of various pedestrians that were heading into the city.

    The Enigma City was just as bustling and prosperous as South Ost City, the first city that Huang Xiaolong experienced when he first arrived on Starcloud Continent. It was filled with horses and carriages that stretched like a dragon¡¯s body and a lively atmosphere, with busy stores lining both sides of the streets.

    Watching the booming state and the flurry of activity around him, a sense of pride emerged in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart; this was a city in his territory. As the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign, he was basically an Emperor here in the Enigma City.

    Back on Earth, Huang Xiaolong never imagined that one day he would be controlling a few thousand cities like an Emperor of ancient times.

    Huang Xiaolong was in no rush to reach the Enigma City¡¯s Casten Manor, his feet followed where his heart felt like going. However, as Huang Xiaolong strolled along the streets, he noted that there were quite a lot of people donning the Cosmos God Cult¡¯s disciple robe, all bearing arrogance in their expressions and acting uppity everywhere they went, as if these Cosmos God Cult disciples were the real owners of the Enigma City.

    Another thing that Huang Xiaolong noticed was, whenever there were both Cosmos God Cult disciples and Asura¡¯s Gate disciples passing on the same street, the Asura¡¯s Gate disciples would try to avoid the former from far away, some even with apprehension in their eyes when they saw any Cosmos God Cult disciples.

    This made Huang Xiaolong frown. All of a sudden, amotion up ahead caught Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go watch, there¡¯s a good show! I heard that some Cosmos God Cult disciples fancy the Auspicious Scepter Restaurant owner¡¯s daughter, Yang Le¡¯er, forcing her to apany them drinking and even fondling Yang Le¡¯er breasts. I don¡¯t know from where, but an Asura¡¯s Gate disciple that isn¡¯t afraid of death jumped out, wanting to enact a ¡®hero saving the beauty¡¯ heroic deed! Now, he¡¯s beaten to a pulp, looking like a pig!¡±

    ¡°Those breasts of Yang Le¡¯er definitely feel very good, did that Cosmos God Cult disciple manage to seed?¡±

    ¡°Come, let us go look!¡±

    Several people in front talked excitedly, nearly bursting with glee.

    A cold light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes listening in on their conversation, and he followed the group of several men toward the Auspicious Scepter Restaurant.

    They arrived quickly, for it wasn¡¯t far.

    Upon arrival, he saw that quite arge crowd had gathered around the restaurant, all bearing a look of anticipation on their faces, fingers pointing up and down.

    Huang Xiaolong made his way in, the crowd only felt an invisible power pushing them away to create a path.

    Inside the restaurant, six Cosmos God Cult disciples were sitting around a table with smug faces. In front of them, lying face down on the floor, was an Asura¡¯s Gate disciple that was swollen and bruised all over. Blood caked on his face and mouth. Obviously, he suffered a cruel beating.

    A Cosmos God Cult disciple named Liu Guowei gloated watching the Asura¡¯s Gate disciple on the floor, a cold snicker sounded, ¡°Want to be the hero saving the beauty? You have no self-knowledge at all! Obediently crawl over here and lick clean your several daddys¡¯ toes, then bark like the mongrel that you are. When we¡¯re satisfied with your performance, we¡¯ll consider letting you go, otherwise, I¡¯ll cripple your dog legs!¡±

 Chapter 417: Why Are You Here Only Now?!

    <b>Chapter 417: Why Are You Here Only Now?!</b>

    The Asura¡¯s Gate disciple, Deng Cong, was ring at the band of Cosmos God Cult disciples with hatred burning in his eyes, his voice sounded like a snarl, ¡°Kill me if you got the guts, you want me to lick your dog legs clean, I spit on you!¡± Spit and blood sttered on the several Cosmos God Cult disciples.

    Caught off guard for a second, several Cosmos God Cult disciples were stained with blood spit, courtesy of Deng Cong.

    The Cosmos God Cult disciple named Liu Guowei jumped to his feet in a fit if anger, ¡°Your mother, you really think that I dare not take your life?! Let me tell you, even if I kill you right here in this Enigma Ost, your Enigma Ost¡¯s Domain Leader won¡¯t even have the guts to fart in front of us!¡± Liu Guowei¡¯s hand moved, ready to kill the Asura¡¯s Gate disciple named Deng Cong with a lethal strike.

    But Liu Guowei¡¯s action was stopped by another Cosmos God Cult disciple, ¡°It¡¯s too merciful just killing him like this, didn¡¯t he fantasize about being a hero, saving a damsel in distress? We should crush the ¡®bird eggs¡¯ between his legs, so that he can never touch a woman in his life, then destroy his Qi Sea, isn¡¯t that better?! Wishing he could die, but he can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true! On top of that, let¡¯s strip that Yang Le¡¯er naked in front of him, let him watch how us brothers milk Yang Le¡¯er¡¯s big breasts!¡± Another Cosmos God Cult disciple shouted as he pointed a finger at the green-d girl standing at the side.

    This suggestion brought a bout ofsciviousughter from the rest.

    The girl had delicate features, bestowed with a pair of flirtatious fox-eyes, moist and clear, extremely charming. Especially the pair on her chest, big, perky, and upright, something theyer of clothes failed to hide.

    This girl was Auspicious Scepter Restaurant owner¡¯s daughter, Yang Le¡¯er.

    Crystal tears hung at the edges of Yang Le¡¯er eyes, looking pitifully adorable even as she fumed with anger: ¡°You dare!¡±

    Liu Guowei whooped wickedly, ¡°Whether we dare or not, let us show it to you with our actions!¡± His hand reached out toward Yang Le¡¯er as he said those words, roughly pulling her toward himself, while his other hand reached up, wanting to tear off the girl¡¯s clothing on the spot.

    Not one person from the crowd stepped up to stop these Cosmos God Cult disciples. They were widening their bright eyes as to not miss anything instead, waiting with anticipation for Liu Guowei¡¯s action.

    However, all of a sudden, Liu Guowei felt a sharp pain in his hands. When his head turned to look, a ck-haired young man was standing behind him without him knowing. At this point, that young man¡¯s hand bound both of his in an iron hold.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Liu Guowei was frightened and angered, shouting out loud.

    Huang Xiaolong harrumphed coldly, with a slight shake of his hand, he threw the person to the air, channeling a small amount of internal force and sounds of breaking bones were heard.

    Lui Guowei¡¯s anguish scream rang as his whole body was flung away, shattering tables and chairs as he crashed to the floor.

    ¡°My hands!¡± Liu Guowei screamed.

    The crowd quickly looked over in his direction, noticing that both of his hands were totally crushed as they hung limply at his sides, they couldn¡¯t be lifted anymore.

    The rest of the Cosmos God Cult disciples were dumbstruck, but quickly snapped to their senses.

    ¡°Hehe, herees another busybody!¡± Cosmos God Cult disciple Hu Guang stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong apanied by a sarcastic snicker, ¡°Lil¡¯ punk, do you know the consequences of injuring one of our Cosmos God Cult disciples?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shrugged, unconcerned, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m curious what the consequences are.¡±

    Hu Guang¡¯s voice grew icy, ¡°You will end up a hundred times worse than he is!¡± A finger pointed at the Deng Cong, ¡°Furthermore, no one will be able to save you!¡±

    Among the six Cosmos God Cult disciples, Liu Guowei was the weakest, merely a Xiantian Second Order, whereas Hu Guang was a Xiantian Seventh Order, therefore, Huang Xiaolong was no more than a puny speck of dust in his eyes.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong was unperturbed.

    Asura¡¯s Gate disciple Deng Cong managed to get to his feet from the ground, speaking to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This brother, quickly run, flee as far as you can.¡±

    ¡°Run?¡± Hu Guang¡¯s disdainful snort sounded, ¡°Today, not one of you can escape!¡± The five Cosmos God Cult disciples immediately spread out, encircling Huang Xiaolong and Deng Cong in the middle.

    Hu Guang strutted confidently toward Huang Xiaolong. His fingers bent into ws and lunged straight at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s torso.

    ¡°Ultimate White Bone ws!¡±

    The flesh on his hands shrunk, drying up in the blink of an eye. They looked just like white bones that wed out from a grave, emitting a stench of a rotten corpse. One could tell at one nce that this was an extremely vicious poison technique.

    Watching Hu Guang, Huang Xiaolong simply raised his hand and pointed a finger at the space.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s demeanor triggered a savage spark in Hu Guang; this little bastard is seeking death! He cultivated this Ultimate White Bone ws technique by absorbing death aura that umted and turned into a potent corpse poison. Even a Xiantian Eighth Order warrior would be wishing for death if they were corroded by this poison, but they would only be rotting to their death.

    But, in the next moment, his face tightened, for an incredible power that made his soul shake washed over him from that finger, shattering his Ultimate White Bone w¡¯s death aura as if it didn¡¯t even exist, piercing straight into his palm.

    An indescribable pain made Hu Guang scream his throat hoarse. His body staggered feebly back, but his fearful eyes never left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, as a frigid cold energy invaded every single part of his body from his palms.

    Hu Guang turned his palms toward himself and looked at the two bloody holes, which had a strange ck mist dancing around them. One could even hear faint heart-chilling howls as the ck mist weaved on the surface of his skin.

    Everything that happened entered the other four Cosmos God Cult disciples¡¯ eyes. They each looked less arrogant and a little pale, for Hu Guang¡¯s strength was the strongest amongst them.

    ¡°You, who are you?!¡± Hu Guang demanded in anger staring at Huang Xiaolong, while running his battle qi, trying to expel the frigid qi out from his body. But he noticed that the frigid energy only grew more tyrannical.

    Huang Xiaolong strolled toward Hu Guang, causing Hu Guang to retreat in a flustered manner.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Hearing Hu Guang¡¯s order, the other four pounced on Huang Xiaolong, attacking all at once.

    When the four people¡¯s attacks were about to hit Huang Xiaolong, a ring light shone from his body, repelling all four away. The four people felt as if they collided with a mountain. They were thrown backwards from the impact force and flew out of the restaurant through the windows in four different corners.

    The spectating crowd retreated hastily in fright. Ignoring them, Huang Xiaolong continued toward Hu Guang.

    Hu Guang¡¯srynx moved nervously, his eyes still on Huang Xiaolong the entire time. He tried to bolster his own courage by saying, ¡°My father is a Cosmos God Cult Elder, and my Master is the Treasure Ost¡¯s Casten, you dare...!¡±

    Before Hu Guang could finish his grand sounding threat, Huang Xiaolong struck a palm out across the distance between them, striking urately at Hu Guang¡¯s Qi Sea, sending him flying backward.

    Blood spewed uncontrobly out of Hu Guang¡¯s mouth, dyeing the chairs and tables in close proximity red.

    Asura¡¯s Gate disciple Deng Cong and the spectators were aghast, aghast that Hu Guang¡¯s father was a Cosmos God Cult Elder, aghast that the Treasure Ost Casten was his Master!

    And this ck-haired young man still dared to injure Hu Guang so heavily despite knowing all this!

    Huang Xiaolong was still as impassive looking at Hu Guang. He didn¡¯t intend for that palm strike to kill Hu Guang, merely destroying his Qi Sea. To cultivators, having their Qi Sea destroyed and ending as a useless garbage was way more painful than death.

    It was deathly quiet when a burst of footsteps burst into the restaurant.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Asura¡¯s Gate Enforcement disciples!¡±

    The crowd cried out, quickly giving way.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face sank a little. These Asura¡¯s Gate Enforcement disciples¡¯ arrival was so timely, just earlier, one couldn¡¯t even see their shadows, but now they arrived in droves.

    By this time, about a hundred Asura¡¯s Gate Enforcement disciples had rushed into the restaurant.

    The leader of the Enforcement squad, Qi Wu, entered the restaurant and his face paled spotting Hu Guang in a pool of blood. In a few quick steps, he reached Hu Guang¡¯s side, saying as he helped Hu Guang up, ¡°Young Noble Hu, are you alright?!¡± Panic was obvious in Qi Wu¡¯s expression, it was clear that both of them were acquaintances, moreover, this Qi Wu seemed to know Hu Guang¡¯s identity.

    Hu Guang stood up, and at Qi Wu¡¯s question, his temper exploded; his palm struck and a raw five finger palm print colored Qi Wu¡¯s cheek. Hu Guang¡¯s roar reverberated in the entire restaurant, ¡°His mother, what were you doing arriving only at this time!¡± That demeanor and tone were no different than ¡®whipping¡¯ his own subordinate.

 Chapter 418: Breaching Entry Into the Castellan Manor

    <b>Chapter 418: Breaching Entry Into the Casten Manor</b>

    The Asura¡¯s Gate Law Enforcement Squad Leader Qi Wu bent his waist at an even lower angle, cowardly and panic-stricken instead of raging with anger after suffering a p from Hu Guang in public, ¡°Young Noble Hu¡¯s teachings are right! This small one deserve to die!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong watched everything with cold eyes.

    An Asura¡¯s Gate Law Enforcement Squad Leader actually referred to himself as ¡®small one¡¯ before a Cosmos God Cult disciple! He not only wasn¡¯t angry being pped in front of a crowd, he was still trying to curry favor while looking scared!

    As the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign, watching this happening right in front of him, mes of wrath burned stronger in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart with each passing second.

    At this point in time, Hu Guang pointed a finger at Huang Xiaolong while yelling at that Asura¡¯s Gate Law Enforcement Squad Leader Qi Wu, ¡°Capture that little imp, keep his life!¡± Huang Xiaolong destroyed his Qi Sea, he absolutely would not let Huang Xiaolong die so easily!

    Qi Wu epted Hu Guang¡¯smand in a servile manner before turning to look at Huang Xiaolong coldly, ¡°Little punk, how dare you act so boldly as to harm people in this Enigma City, disregarding the Enigma City¡¯s regtions. All Asura¡¯s Gate disciples listen up, capture this punk and throw him into the dungeon!¡±

    The surrounding hundred over Asura¡¯s Gate disciples acknowledged loudly, but just when they were about to move, a loud voice sounded.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Asura¡¯s Gate disciple Deng Cong mored furiously, ¡°Qi Wu, as an Asura¡¯s Gate Law Enforcement Squad Leader, how dare you conspire with a Cosmos God Cult disciple! Cosmos God Cult disciplese looking for trouble in Enigma City, hurting innocent people, but you closed your eyes, pretending not to see. Now, as Asura¡¯s Gate Law Enforcement Squad Leader, you¡¯re actually listening to orders from a Cosmos God Cult disciple? Qi Wu, do you know your crime?!¡±

    Qi Wu¡¯s derided gaze fell upon Deng Cong, ¡°So it¡¯s you, Deng Cong! Hmph, Cosmos God Cult disciples causing troubles in Enigma City? I see no such thing!¡±

    Deng Cong could only fume in silent anger at Qi Wu¡¯s answer.

    Qi Wu added, ¡°From what I see, you¡¯re in cahoots with this punk. As an Asura¡¯s Gate disciple, you knowingly break thew, you deserve a heavier punishment! People, arrest him as well, throw them into the dungeon together!¡±

    Deng Cong was beside himself with anger: ¡°Qi Wu! You¡¯re trying to frame me!¡± There seemed to be a private grudge between Deng Cong and Qi Wu.

    Qi Wu merely sneered. Without another word, he waved his hand and therge group of Asura¡¯s Gate disciples responded by tightening their encirclement around Huang Xiaolong and Deng Cong.

    Huang Xiaolong scanned his surroundings. He, the Sovereign of Asura¡¯s Gate, was about to be captured by his own Asura¡¯s Gate Law Enforcement Squad for ¡®interrogation¡¯?!

    An abruptughter sprung from Huang Xiaolong.

    Aughter derived from an indescribable anger!

    Before anyone could react, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms struck out. A brilliant light soared to the sky as numerous palm imprints appeared in the air, each palm imprint striking an Asura¡¯s Gate enforcement disciple, sending them flying several meters away.

    Eyes widened with shock watching dozens of Asura¡¯s Gate enforcement disciples¡¯ flying out; to be an Asura¡¯s Gate enforcement disciple, it was prerequisite to have at least Xiantian realm strength. More than a hundred Xiantian realm disciples were sent flying in just one move! The strength Huang Xiaolong exposed made the crowd¡¯s hearts palpitate.

    Neglecting the shocked expressions around him, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t spare a second look at those Asura¡¯s Gate enforcement disciples, fixing his attention on one person¡ªthe Law Enforcement Squad Leader, Qi Wu.

    Qi Wu retrieved his bewildered eyes from the rest of the enforcement disciples. A foreboding unease snaked through his heart as he felt Huang Xiaolong¡¯ gaze fix on his person, for he caught the flicker of killing intent in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m an Asura¡¯s Gate Law Enforcement Squad Leader!¡± Qi Wu wobbled back even as he yelled out his identity, ¡°This is Enigma City, you dare attack and injure Asura¡¯s Gate disciples!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand reached out and made a grasping gesture in the empty air, Qi Wu immediately felt the space around him squeeze and contract, and in the next second, his entire person flew toward Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand was choking Qi Wu¡¯s throat as he looked at him with frigid eyes, ¡°You¡¯re aware that this is Enigma City? You realize that you¡¯re an Asura¡¯s Gate Law Enforcement Squad Leader?!¡±

    Qi Wu¡¯s face turned beet-red, his mouth opened and closed, yet was unable to utter a single sound. Dread filled his eyes as he begged for mercy through them.

    ¡°As an Asura¡¯s Gate Law Enforcement Squad Leader, not only did you not aid your sect brothers, you also listened tomands from a Cosmos God Cult disciple? Damn you lot!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy voice stabbed into Qi Wu¡¯s soul. Huang Xiaolong exerted slight pressure in his fingers, directly crushing Qi Wu¡¯s throat to his death.

    Releasing his hold, Qi Wu¡¯s lifeless body fell limply to the floor.

    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief. This young man killed the Asura¡¯s Gate Law Enforcement Squad Leader like it was nothing!

    Deng Cong looked no better staring at Huang Xiaolong, hesitation and puzzlement flickered across his face.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong looked at Hu Guang.

    All of Hu Guang¡¯s previous arrogance vanished into thin air, extreme terror prated every cell in his body as the pressure of impending death suffocated him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll temporarily let you live.¡± Noticing the horror reflected in the other side¡¯s pupils, Huang Xiaolong snorted.

    Hu Guang stiffened.

    Huang Xiaolong straightened his palm like a sword. With a wave, a screeching scream came from Hu Guang, both of his hands were hacked off by Huang Xiaolong and he passed out from the severe pain.

    The crowd was deathly quiet as Hu Guang¡¯s scream still echoed in their ears.

    ¡°You¡¯re called Deng Cong?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice broke the heavy silence.

    Deng Cong snapped back to his senses, quickly answering: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve remembered it.¡± Leaving a baffled and confused Deng Cong, he left the restaurant, walking in the direction of Enigma City¡¯s Casten Manor.

    Some time after Huang Xiaolong disappeared from view, an uproar erupted at the restaurant.

    ...

    Very soon, Huang Xiaolong appeared in Enigma City Casten Manor¡¯s main hall, an unfathomable cold smile tilted up the corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth looking at the two imposing stone lion statues at the Casten Manor entrance.

    ¡°What are you here for? Don¡¯t you know that this is the Casten¡¯s manor?¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to step into the manor grounds, two Asura¡¯s Gate disciples that were standing guard at the entrance blocked his path, barking fiercely.

    ¡°I know.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s patience was fraying. Before more disciples could approach, an overwhelming power threw them off bnce. Silhouettes tumbled in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong walked into the Enigma City Casten¡¯s residence manor.

    ¡°Insolent! Who are you? Breaching entry into the Casten¡¯s Manor!¡± More guards noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence; there was actually someone who dared to trespass into the Casten Manor! The guards leaped up, each aiming an attack at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pointed at the void. Almost instantly, all these manor guards were sent reeling away without any shred of resistance.

    While this was taking ce outside, the Enigma City¡¯s Casten, Wang Dingzhi, who was also an Asura¡¯s Gate Domain Leader, was sitting in the main hall, contemting his cultivation progress. His cultivation had been stuck without any progress in recent years, causing him to be irritated and anxious.

    ¡°Casten, it¡¯s bad!¡± Suddenly, the manor¡¯s steward ran in looking flustered and terrified.

    ¡°Look at you, losing your calm, what is it?!¡± This steward running in screaming while he was troubled by theck of progress in his cultivation upset Wang Dingzhi.

    The steward was startled by Wang Dingzhi¡¯s outburst, but he still soldiered on, reporting, ¡°Casten, a young man breached into the manor, and he has already injured more than a hundred manor guards!¡±

    Wang Dingzhi¡¯s temper red sky high hearing this, ¡°Truly seeking death! So brazen to run rampant in my manor!¡± Wang Dingzhi jumped to his feet, but when he was about to take the first step out to see who was the audacious person that dared to breach his Casten Manor, his foot paused midair while his sight could barely shift away from the main hall entrance.

    A stalwart figure stood at the door.

    The steward looked over and blurted, ¡°Casten, it¡¯s this little imp trespassing into the manor, injuring over a hundred guards!¡± The steward¡¯s finger pointed confidently to the figure standing at the door.

    When the steward just finished his ¡®report¡¯, Wang Dingzhi¡¯s legs gave out. His quickly knelt on both knees in salute, ¡°Asura¡¯s Gate disciple Wang Dingzhi greets the Sovereign!¡± Wang Dingzhi couldn¡¯t help the tremor in his voice.

    Sovereign?! The word sounded like a thunderp in the steward¡¯s brain, for an instant, he couldn¡¯t even tell where north or south was.

    The ¡®trespasser¡¯ was none other than Huang Xiaolong. He entered the main hall looking at Wang Dingzhi, the temperature in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes dropped a few degrees.

 Chapter 419: Surrender the Murderer

    <strong>Chapter 419: Surrender the Murderer</strong>

    Huang Xiaolong did not utter a word as he walked to the main seat and sat down.

    One could even hear a needle drop in the heavy silence.

    Huang Xiaolong sat down silently and did nothing to indicate to Wang Dingzhi that he could stand, thus Wang Dingzhi remained in a kneeling posture without daring to move an inch. The menacing cold air from Huang Xiaolong caused the temperature in the hall to plummet drastically.

    However, Wang Dingzhi was sweating profusely, while that manor steward stood nkly at the side, as if the word ¡®Sovereign¡¯ that came out from Wang Dingzhi¡¯s mouth scared his soul into oblivion.

    Within seconds, sounds of rustling wind came from many different directions into the main hall. No doubt, these noises were the manor guards rushing over, ready to encircle the trespasser.

    Huang Xiaolong breaking into the Casten Manor and injuring over a hundred manor guards had alerted the hidden experts within the manor grounds.

    Hearing the sharp wind noises arriving one after another, Wang Dingzhi grew more anxious, however, Huang Xiaolong had yet to permit him to stand. He dared not stand on his own ord to order these manor guards to retreat.

    Huang Xiaolong silently sat in the hall. In that short moment, a group of manor guards had broken through the doors and rushed into the main hall.

    The manor guards who broke into the main hall in a rush were stupefied seeing their Casten kneeling on the floor.

    ¡°Casten, are you alright?¡± One of the manor guards arrived swiftly to Wang Dingzhi¡¯s side, inquiring with concern. In his view, their Casten was subdued by the ck-haired young man and was forced to kneel in humiliation.

    The guards snapped back to their senses, bellowing as they simultaneously attacked Huang Xiaolong.

    Reaching this point, Wang Dingzhi could no longer remain kneeling and hollered out in anger: ¡°Impudent! Damn the lot of you, get the hell out of here this instant!¡± Jumping anxiously to his feet, he released a powerful wave of energy.

    All the manor guards were forced back awkwardly by the powerful wave of energy from Wang Dingzhi.

    The manor guard and steward closest to Wang Dingzhi were the most miserable, receiving the highest colliding impact, their bodies were sent flying out of the main hall. Both of them fainted before they hit the floor.

    The manor guards struck by Wang Dingzhi struggled up from the floor. Confusion, apprehension, and bewilderment clearly showed on their faces, not knowing what they did wrong. It was beyond their understanding that the person that attacked them would be their own Lord Casten.

    In the next moment, they witnessed Wang Dingzhi quickly getting down to his knees again before Huang Xiaolong, ¡°They are not aware of Sovereign¡¯s identity and inadvertently offended Sovereign, please have mercy and spare their lives!¡±

    A crisp p resounded in the minds of these manor guards, shock written all over their faces as their pupils shifted towards the ck-haired young man sitting in the most conspicuous seat in the main hall.

    Sovereign?!

    <i>Their Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign?!</i>

    Huang Xiaolong merely nced at Wang Dingzhi from the corner of his eyes, speaking in a low drawl, ¡°I ran into something very interesting on the first day I arrived in Enigma City.¡±

    Something very interesting? Wang Dingzhi¡¯s heart tightened nervously.

    Huang Xiaolong continued in the same slow drawl, ¡°Several Cosmos God Cult disciples were harassing a young woman in the Auspicious Scepter Restaurant. One of our Asura¡¯s Gate disciples tried to stop them, but was pounded until he was gravely injured by those Cosmos God Cult disciples. On top of that, our disciple was humiliated in public, he was told to lick the toes of these Cosmos God Cult disciples. When our Asura¡¯s Gata Enforcement Squad arrived, not only did they not help their own sect brother, but hid and watched behind the scenes.¡±

    Sweat was falling down Wang Dingzhi¡¯s forehead like monsoon rain.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice echoed softly in the hall, ¡°What made it even more interesting was, after those Cosmos God Cult disciples were taught a lesson by me, the Asura¡¯s Gate Enforcement Squad disciples actually ran out like loyal dogs, taking orders from the Cosmos God Cult disciples in an attempt to capture me and the other Asura¡¯s Gate disciple, wanting to throw us into the dungeon!¡±

    By this point, Wang Dingzhi had lost all colors from his face as if all of his blood were drained away. At this moment, he finally understood the reason for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s anger, why the murderous auraing from Huang Xiaolong was so ferocious.

    A sect¡¯s Sovereign was nearly thrown into the dungeon by his own sect¡¯s disciples!

    Wang Dingzhi¡¯s tongue was twisted into knots, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Wang Dingzhi!¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly snapped.

    A cold shiver ran down Wang Dingzhi¡¯s body: ¡°Sovereign.¡±

    ¡°Does Enigma City belong to the Asura¡¯s Gate or to the Cosmos God Cult?!¡± Huang Xiaolong barked the question at Wang Dingzhi.

    ¡°Enigma City belongs to our Asura¡¯s Gate.¡± Wang Dingzhi answered fearfully, his heart was trembling inside.

    ¡°Then you tell me, why does a Cosmos God Cult disciple dare to order our Asura¡¯s Gate Enforcement Squad before the public crowd, right under our noses, in Enigma City? Beating up our Asura¡¯s Gate disciples, humiliating our Asura¡¯s Gate disciples?!¡± Huang Xiaolong questioned mercilessly.

    Terrifying Asura qi surged around Huang Xiaolong, enveloping the Casten Manor main hall in a suffocating ughter aura.

    Fear paralyzed all the servants, maids, and guards on the manor grounds, feeling an immense pressure enveloping them.

    Wang Dingzhi was still on his knees, holding his breath as his face turned increasingly paler.

    While this was happening in Enigma City¡¯s Casten Manor, in the neighboring Treasure Ost¡¯s Casten Manor, Casten Peng Zhuang had just received the message that his disciple Hu Guang was injured in Enigma City to the extent that his Qi Sea was destroyed and both hands hacked off. In a fit of anger, he turned the tables and chairs beside him into dust with a m.

    ¡°Ry my order, tell the Qi Family¡¯s Patriarch, Qi Lei, to search the entire Enigma City! I don¡¯t care how, he must find that bastard for me! If he escaped, I will uproot his Qi Family!¡± Peng Zhuang¡¯s roar thundered through the manor.

    ¡°Yes, Casten!¡± The Cosmos God Cult disciple quicklyplied and ran out as if he was fleeing for his life.

    On another side of the Enigma City, inside the Qi Family¡¯s hall, more than a dozen people were lying on the floor. Amongst these dozen people, one of them was the very same Cosmos God Cult disciple who had his Qi Sea destroyed and both hands hacked off by Huang Xiaolong, Hu Guang, and the Asura¡¯s Gate Enforcement Squad Leader, Qi Wu.

    The Qi Family had always been closely connected to the Cosmos God Cult, or better phrased, they were Cosmos God Cult¡¯s dog inside Enigma City. Now that a Cosmos God Cult Elder¡¯s son, Hu Guang, had both of his hands and his Qi Sea crippled inside the Enigma City, Qi Lei¡¯s face was warped with anger, and at the same time, with fear.

    Asura¡¯s Gate Enforcement Squad Leader, Qi Wu, was a direct descendant of the Qi Family¡¯s main branch, someone that Qi Lei arranged into the Asura¡¯s Gate by pulling some strings. Qi Wu was a good talent and was one of the disciples that the Qi Family was focused on nurturing. He didn¡¯t expect Qi Wu to end up getting killed by someone like this.

    ¡°Sovereign!¡± A Qi Family Elder burst into the hall looking flustered, reporting to Qi Lei, ¡°Just now, Treasure Ost¡¯s Lord Casten sent someone over with an order, we must search the entire Enigma City to find that murderer, if not, if not...¡±

    ¡°If not what?¡± Qi Lei asked.

    ¡°If that person escaped, Treasure City¡¯s Casten said that he would annihte Qi Family!¡± That Elder did not dare to conceal the matter, telling Qi Lei what was said.

    Immediately, Qi Lei¡¯s and the other Elders¡¯ faces turned ugly.

    Annihte the Qi Family!

    From these words, they already knew the extent of Treasure City Casten¡¯s ire! Not to mention, Hu Guang¡¯s father had yet to know about this matter, if he knew, one could imagine the consequences.

    Qi Lei knew that Treasure City¡¯s Casten was someone who kept to his word, if the Qi Family really failed to capture that murderer, they would face annihtion.

    ¡°Have we found where the killer went?¡± Qi Lei asked.

    One of the present Elder answered, ¡°We received word moments ago, that person went into the Casten Manor.¡±

    ¡°The Casten Manor?¡± This information was unexpected.

    ¡°Patriarch, what do we do now?¡± Another Qi Family Elder inquired Qi Lei.

    A ruthless gleam flickered in Qi Lei¡¯s eyes, ¡°To the Casten Manor, now! Force Wang Dingzhi to surrender that killer to us, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know what rtion that person had with Wang Dingzhi, at this moment, Qi Lei wasn¡¯t in a position to be concerned about this point. Regardless of that person¡¯s identity, he must capture him, or the consequences of Treasure City Casten¡¯s wrath was not something that their Qi Family could afford!

 Chapter 420: What Are You Considered As?

    <b>Chapter 420: What Are You Considered As?</b>

    Make Wang Dingzhi surrender the killer?

    That Qi Family Elder was stunned for a moment before vowing solemnly, ¡°Patriarch, rest assured, Wang Dingzhi might be bold, but not enough to cover for the criminal that harmed Young Noble Hu Guang! I¡¯ll head to the Casten Manor immediately and will surely drag that murderer back!¡± The Elder executed a brisk salute toward Qi Lei before turning around to leave the hall, bringing with him a group of Qi Family guards, and headed toward the Casten Manor.

    Inside the Enigma City Casten Manor¡¯s main hall, Wang Dingzhi was still on his knees.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the kneeling Wang Dingzhi quietly, a small part of Huang Xiaolong understood that the whole matter couldn¡¯t be med on Wang Dingzhi alone.

    Since his Master, Ren Wokuang, disappeared several decades ago, most of Asura¡¯s gate matters were handled by Chen Tianqi. Chen Tianqi endured and gave way because he did not want an open confrontation with the Cosmos God Cult. Due to that, the territory under the Asura¡¯s Gate¡¯s governance was swallowed by the Cosmos God Cult through the years From the original fifty-two osts from its heyday, it was reduced to only thirty-six osts.

    For this reason, the Cosmos God Cult disciples dared behaved in such brazen manner in territories under the Asura¡¯s Gate¡¯s governance!

    And for this reason, the Asura¡¯s Gate disciples showed fearful looks when facing Cosmos God Cult disciples.

    In that short span of time, the manor guards sent flying by Wang Dingzhi earlier quickly knelt down in salute. Like Wang Dingzhi, all of them held their breaths as fear filled their hearts¡ªfear toward Huang Xiaolong.

    Their Asura¡¯s Gate¡¯s new Sovereign, Huang Xiaolong!

    Young Noble Divine Dragon!

    Young Noble Divine Dragon¡¯s glorious deeds and fierce reputation had spread throughout Starcloud Continent.

    There were also those Poison Corpse Scarabs that had be a nightmare in many experts¡¯ hearts.

    Just moments ago, they actually had the guts to attack their Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign? Finally, they understood the bitter reality. The Casten striking them was in fact for their own good. Otherwise, if their mighty Sovereign released those Poison Corpse Scarabs... Remembering the details of how people died under the Poison Corpse Scarabs in the rumors, those guards shivered by reflex.

    A manor guard suddenly ran into the hall and saluted Huang Xiaolong on his knees, reporting, ¡°Reporting to Sovereign, the Qi Family¡¯s Elder Qi Tian led many Qi Family experts over. They¡¯re waiting outside, requesting to see the Casten.¡±

    ¡°Qi Family¡¯s Elder...¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Wang Dingzhi, ¡°Was that Enforcement Squad Leader Qi Wu a disciple of the Qi Family?¡± That Qi Wu carried the surname Qi, the connection was easy to make.

    ¡°That is so, Sovereign. That Qi Wu is indeed a Qi Family¡¯s disciple, he¡¯s the current Qi Family Patriarch Qi Lei¡¯s nephew.¡± Wang Dingzhi honestly revealed everything. Of course, this whole time, the sweat running down his face had yet to stop.

    ¡°Qi Family Patriarch, Qi Lei¡¯s nephew?¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°Other than Qi Wu, how many more Qi Family¡¯s disciples are inside Asura¡¯s Gate?¡±

    Wang Dingzhi answered: ¡°About ten or so. These Qi Family disciples were arranged into the sect through Qi Lei¡¯s connections. This subordinate failed terribly in governing the Enigma City and is willing to ept any punishment Sovereign will mete out!¡± Wang Dingzhi knocked his head against the hard floor with a loud boom, not daring to lift his head to face Huang Xiaolong.

    Wang Dingzhi was aware that Qi Lei used his connections to arrange some Qi Family disciples into Asura¡¯s Gate, just that the Qi Family had a strong influence inside Enigma City. As long as Qi Lei did not act too unscrupulously, crossing the line, Wang Dingzhi would close one eye to his dark deeds.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was cold as ever, ¡°Your crime will be judged after this!¡± Then he turned to the manor guard that came in to report, ¡°Lead that Qi Tian and the group of Qi Family¡¯s people in here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign.¡± The manor guard acknowledged respectfully, saluted to Huang Xiaolong and exited the hall.

    When that manor guard left, Huang Xiaolong finally allowed Wang Dingzhi and the other manor guards to rise to their feet. He ordered the manor guards to retreat, leaving only Wang Dingzhi with him in the main hall.

    ¡°You, sit.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at one of the seats further down to Wang Dingzhi.

    Truth be told, in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence, Wang Dingzhi as a Domain Leader was not qualified to sit, but he dared not disobey Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order. Therefore, after saying his thanks, Wang Dingzhi sat down gingerly on the chair Huang Xiaolong pointed at. Even so, only half of Wang Dingzhi¡¯s butt actually rested on the seat.

    Barely a few seconds after Wang Dingzhi sat down, Qi Family¡¯s Elder, Qi Tian, swaggered into the hall with a group of Qi Family¡¯s experts in tow. However, these people were a little surprised seeing the pieces of broken doors lying around, as if a fight took ce here moments before they arrived.

    Along with his surprise, Qi Tian strode into the hall with his eyes scanning the surroundings. He immediately noticed the young man sitting at the center of the hall and Wang Dingzhi. Qi Tian narrowed his eyes at the scene.

    ording to the description given by the Qi Family disciples, that ck-haired young man sitting in the center of the hall was most likely the sinner who destroyed the Cosmos God Cult disciple, Young Noble Hu Guang¡¯s Qi Sea and cut off his arms. But what was this young man¡¯s identity that gave him the qualification to sit equally with Casten Wang Dingzhi? On top of that, Wang Dingzhi actually sat in the lower position chair.

    Qi Tian¡¯s eyes flickered as these thoughts sped through his mind, whereas on the surface, he stopped in front of Wang Dingzhi and cupped his hands in greeting, ¡°Casten Wang.¡± Despite Qi Family¡¯s strong influence, Wang Dingzhi was still the official Casten of the Enigma City. In front of Wang Dingzhi, he dared not act discourteously.

    Wang Dingzhi put on an indifferent face, nodding slightly, ¡°What matters do you have?¡±

    Hearing Wang Dingzhi speak in a straightforward manner, Qi Tian also did not beat around the bush. He pointed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Casten Wang, this person injured Cosmos God Cult disciple Hu Guang earlier today at the Auspicious Scepter Restaurant. Not only has he destroyed Young Noble Hu Guang¡¯s Qi Sea, he also cut off both of Young Noble Hu Guang¡¯s arms. I implore Casten Wang to hand over this person to me, so I can bring him back to the Qi Mansion.¡±

    Wang Dingzhi nced sideways at Huang Xiaolong, yet he couldn¡¯t read anything from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stoic face.

    Wang Dingzhi looked coldly at Qi Tian, ¡°What if I refuse?¡±

    Qi Tian¡¯s face sank, and no longer bothered to put up any pretense of courtesy. A mocking scoff sounded as his tone wasced with a mildly veiled threat, ¡°Casten Wang, have you thought of the consequences? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you frankly, that Young Noble Hu he injured is none other than Treasure City Casten¡¯s disciple and also Cosmos God Cult Elder Hu¡¯s only son! Later, when Treasure City¡¯s Casten and Elder Hue seeking an ount and find out that you actually protected the criminal, hehe...!¡±

    At the end, Qi Tian ced his threat on the table.

    Wang Dingzhi fumed with fury inside his heart, this Qi Tian was just an average Qi Family Elder, but now, this person was taking a dump right on his head;ing to show his ¡®prowess¡¯ in the Casten Manor, his territory? All these years of adhering to Chen Tianqi¡¯s orders, he had been enduring, which indirectly allowed Qi Family¡¯s arrogance to fester to this degree!

    Wang Dingzhi suddenly struck his palm out.

    Although Qi Tian held the status of an Elder in the Qi Family, he was only a peak half-Saint, how could he withstand a palm from Wang Dingzhi? In a split second, his body flew back from the force, making an arch in the air across the hall.

    ¡°Elder Qi Tian!¡± The experts that came with Qi Tian cried out in shock, rushing hastily to his side.

    Qi Tian wobbled unsteadily trying to stand up, staring fixedly at Wang Dingzhi. A rapid vicious glint flickered past his pupils; Wang Dingzhi actually attacked and injured him?!

    Despite the unwillingness and anger in his heart, Qi Tian knew he wasn¡¯t Wang Dingzhi¡¯s opponent, therefore, he endured!

    Qi Tian red at Wang Dingzhi, his cold voice sounded, ¡°Wang Dingzhi, I hope you won¡¯t regret this!¡± He signaled the experts around him, preparing to leave.

    ¡°Who said you can leave?¡± When Qi Tian and the Qi Family experts turned to leave, Huang Xiaolong, who had been sitting quietly watching the entire time, finally spoke.

    Qi Tian¡¯s foot paused halfway and turned back around, glowering at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brat, what did you say? This father cane and leave whenever he wants to, do I need your permission? What thing are you to control me?!¡±

    His heart was still boiling with anger taking that attack from Wang Dingzhi.

    What thing are you? Hearing Qi Tian insult their Sovereign as ¡®what thing¡¯, Wang Dingzhi¡¯s temper red up. He stood up, but when he was about to act, he saw countless demonic ws shredding the space, shing at Qi Tian and the experts with him.

 Chapter 421: Still Considered Tactful

    <strong>Chapter 421: Still Considered Tactful</strong>

    Countless demonic ws carrying incredible destructive power submerged Qi Tian and the group of Qi Family experts. Their faces became ashen facing that sudden attack that appeared out of nowhere.

    Qi Tian wanted to dodge, but to his horror, he found that even with his peak half-Saint strength, he was powerless to move an inch.

    Howls from thousands of demons pierced their eardrums as if they fell into the deepest Asura hell.

    In a sudden boom, numerous shrieks of agony seemed to sound in unison as all Qi Family¡¯s experts were flung to the air. Blood sttered to every corner of the big hall.

    The cries and screams died down, followed by an eerie silence.

    A whileter, Qi Tian struggled to get off the floor. Looking around him, he saw that all the experts that followed him from the Qi Mansion were dead. These people that apanied him were all core members and high-level experts of the Qi Family, all possessing the strength of high-level Xiantian realm. In short, these people were the core strength of the Qi Family, but now, they were all dead.

    Over a hundred Qi Family core members and high-level guards were all dead! Thinking of the huge loss, Qi Tian wanted to cry, but no tears woulde. His heart was filled with rage, grief, and unprecedented fear.

    <i>Dead! </i>

    <i>All dead!</i>

    However, he knew that the reason he was still breathing was because the other side deliberately let him live, otherwise the would never have the chance to get up at this moment.

    Qi Tian¡¯s stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong with hate-filled eyes, screaming, ¡°Who-are-you?! No matter who you are, you murdered so many of my Qi Family disciples and guards, you can only die! Our Qi Family will definitely destroy you, destroy your nine generations!¡± At the end of it, Qi Tian was roaring the words out at the top of his lungs. His voice sounded scratchy and hoarse, his face distorted with rage.

    ¡°Kill my nine generations?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated the words devoid of any emotions. He had heard Deities Temr utter this line many times over.

    Wang Dingzhi turned toward Huang Xiaolong, respectfully saying, ¡°Sovereign, this subordinate has more than a hundred ways to torture this Qi Tian until he begs for death!¡±

    <i>Sovereign?</i> Catching the term that Wang Dingzhi used to refer to Huang Xiaolong was like being struck by tribtion lightning directly on the head, Qi Tian nked fully for a second, and then his eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°Sov-Sovereign?!¡±

    ¡°Asura-Asura¡¯s Gate Sov-Sovereign?!¡±

    Qi Tian stammered, his vigor and momentum earlier, his killing intent toward Huang Xiaoling, his fury, all disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only terror.

    Huang Xiaolong looked impassively at Qi Tian, ¡°A hundred ways? No need to trouble ourselves, it has been some days since my Poison Corpse Scarabs ate.¡±

    ¡°Poison Corpse Scarabs?!¡± Hearing this name, Qi Tian¡¯s knees went weak, the whites of his eyes rolled back and fainted.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, releasing arge swarm of Poison Corpse Scarabs. All fell above the bodies of these Qi Family disciples and guards. Before Wang Dingzhi¡¯s non-stop twitching eyelids, a short whileter, The Poison Corpse Scarabs had gnawed clean the corpses on the floor.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Poison Corpse Scarabs, stating coldly, ¡°Since Qi Lei wants to capture me so badly, I should go meet him.¡±

    Wang Dingzhi¡¯s throat felt dry, detecting the unmistakable killing intent in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He could already imagine the news he would be receiving a few hourster¡ªthe Qi Family is forever erased from the Martial Spirit World!

    Less than five minutester, Wang Dingzhi led Huang Xiaolong to the Qi Mansion. However, Huang Xiaolong did not request for a lot of people. Other than himself and Wang Dingzhi, there were no more than a dozen Asura¡¯s Gate disciples with them.

    Although Huang Xiaolong did not bring many Asura¡¯s Gate disciples on this trip, there was Wang Dingzhi. With the City Casten¡¯s face amongst the group, it was enough to shock the experts loitering around Enigma City.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Casten Wang?!¡±

    ¡°Who is that ck-haired young man beside him?!¡±

    ¡°Seems like Casten Wang is heading to the Qi Family¡¯s mansion?¡±

    Passersby on the streets whispered amongst themselves, others scurried far away, giving a wide berth to Wang Dingzhi¡¯s group.

    Within the Qi Mansion¡¯s main hall, Qi Lei and the present Qi Family Elders were waiting for news from Qi Tian.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Elder Qi Tian back yet after so long?¡± One of the Qi Family Elder couldn¡¯t resist saying out loud, ¡°Could something have happened?¡±

    Another Elder balked, ¡°What can happen, give that Wang Dingzhi leopard guts and he still wouldn¡¯t dare not surrender the criminal to us. If he has tact, he would hand over that criminal to Elder Qi Tian obediently, then this matter will be resolved, otherwise, hehe...¡±

    ¡°If that Wang Dingzhi dared to shelter the criminal, I say, our Qi Family canunch an attack and seize the Enigma City¡¯s Casten Manor in one fell swoop, conquering the Enigma Ost. The Enigma Ost and Treasure Ost are adjacentnds, with the Cosmos God Cult as our backing, the people in the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to us.¡± A Qi Family Elder put forth his thoughts.

    Just as his words ended, one of the Qi Family¡¯s stewards entered the hall in hasty steps, reporting to Qi Lei, ¡°Reporting to Patriarch, Wang Dingzhi is on the way to our Qi Mansion right at this moment.¡±

    This message came too suddenly for everyone in the main hall.

    Qi Lei was slightly stunned, ¡°Wang Dingzhi is heading to our Qi Mansion?¡± Weighing the matter in his head, he asked, ¡°Just Wang Dingzhi alone?¡±

    The Qi Family steward promptly answered, ¡°No, apart from Wang Dingzhi, there are about ten Asura¡¯s Gate disciples. Right, there¡¯s also a ck-haired young man with them. It seems that young man is the one that injured Young Noble Hu Guang.¡±

    Qi Lei nked for a moment, then his face bloomed into a wide smile facing the Qi Family Elders, ¡°It seems this Wang Dingzhi still has some tact, personally bringing that criminal over to our Qi Family.¡±

    In Qi Lei¡¯s opinion, Wang Dingzhi was ¡®presenting¡¯ the criminal right up to their doorstep.

    The Qi Family Elders¡¯ echoed in the main hall.

    ¡°Young Noble Hu Guang is Treasure City Casten¡¯s most cherished disciple, also the only son of Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Elder Hu. Intrepid as Wang Dingzhi may be, he wouldn¡¯t dare to protect that criminal.¡± One of the Elderughed aloud.

    Qi Lei stood up with a wide smile hanging on his face, ¡°Since Wang Dingzhi is smart enough to send the criminal over personally, we shouldn¡¯t be a rude host. Come, let us go wee this Wang Dingzhi.¡±

    Hearing Qi Lei¡¯s words, the Qi Family Elders stood up from their seats, following behind Qi Lei as he exited the hall.

    The moment Qi Lei stepped out of the hall, he spotted Wang Dingzhi with a dozen Asura¡¯s Gate disciples walking into thepound, and beside Wang Dingzhi was a ck-haired young man.

    Qi Lei was well aware, this ck-haired young man was that criminal.

    Qi Lei greeted Wang Dingzhi with an affableugh, ¡°Casten Wang, you have troubled yourself, bringing the criminal to us personally.¡±

    Wang Dingzhi nked momentarily at Qi Lei¡¯s words; bringing the criminal over? A bout of speechlessness washed over him, he immediately understood that this Qi Lei assumed that the reason he came over was to hand over the criminal to the Qi Family.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly at Qi Lei¡¯s assumption.

    Receiving no response from Wang Dingzhi, Qi Lei excused him, assuming that Wang Dingzhi felt it was beneath his status being made to send the criminal over himself, thus he was too embarrassed to return his greeting.

    ¡°What about our Elder Qi Tian, where is he?¡± Qi Lei¡¯s eyes casually scanned over the group and did not see Qi Tian¡¯s shadow.

    ¡°Qi Tian?¡± A chilling smile tugged at the corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth, ¡°He won¡¯t appear ever again.¡±

    Won¡¯t appear ever again? Qi Lei and the Qi Family Elders zoomed onto Huang Xiaolong in less than a second.

    ¡°Kid, what did you say? What do you mean!¡± Qi Lei¡¯s expression darkened.

    Huang Xiaolong nced indifferently at Qi Lei, ¡°When the lot of you arrive in hell, you can ask Qi Tian yourselves.¡±

    Qi Lei¡¯s eyes narrowed menacingly as he turned back to Wang Dingzhi, ¡°Wang Dingzhi, did you kill Qi Tian and those with him?!¡± In Qi Lei¡¯s eye, only Wang Dingzhi had the strength to kill Qi Tian and Qi Family¡¯s experts.

    Wang Dingzhi sneered in reply.

    How could Qi Lei not understand watching Wang Dingzhi¡¯s response, his expression turned cold in an instant, ¡°Wang Dingzhi, I initially nned to let you live a few morefortable years, at least until the Cosmos God Cult Leader kills Huang Xiaolong at the Grand Martial Exchange, but since you¡¯re looking for an early death, I shall fulfill your wish!¡±

 Chapter 422: I Will Take Revenge!

    <strong>Chapter 422: I Will Take Revenge!</strong>

    The Qi Family Elders spread out, blocking all escape routes the instant Qi Lei tore off all pretense.

    A Qi Family Elder shouted angrily, ¡°Kill Wang Dingzhi first, then all Asura¡¯s Gate male disciples in Enigma City. Capture the remaining female disciples as ythings for our Qi Family¡¯s disciples!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if these Asura¡¯s Gate female disciples dare to resist, strip them naked and parade them around the city for three days! Then kill them!¡± Another Qi Family Elder supported.

    Clearly, these Elders were truly enraged by the fact that Wang Dingzhi dared to kill their Qi Family¡¯s Elder Qi Tian and so many core disciples and high-level guards.

    Fighting one on one, they were not Wang Dingzhi¡¯s opponents, but their Qi Family had four Saint realm experts. Four Saint realm experts attacking together, they could absolutely kill Wang Dingzhi!

    Qi Lei let out a loud bellow, his momentum rose to the peak as he summoned his martial spirit, an enormous eagle. The eagle was entirely ck, emittingyers of ck halo.

    Qi Lei immediately soul transformed and lunged toward Wang Dingzhi in attack.

    The other three main Saint realm experts of the Qi Family followed suit, soul transforming, and joined Qi Lei in attacking Wang Dingzhi.

    Judging from Qi Lei¡¯s actions, it seems that he intended for the Elders to handle Huang Xiaolong and the Asura¡¯s Gate disciples. However, just as Qi Lei and the Qi Family¡¯s other three Saint realms experts leaped toward Wang Dingzhi, a powerful surge of energy suddenly spiraled from the ground.

    rmed, the four of them saw four palm imprints piercing space, arriving in front of them in the blink of an eye.

    When the four raised their hands in defense, the imposing palm imprints vanished from sight, yet Qi Lei and the three Qi Family¡¯s Saint realm experts¡¯ bodies quivered for an instant, then, like withered leaves blown away by the wind, four figures were sent flying out.

    A resounding boom was heard, the four people plummeted to the ground through the Qi Family¡¯s main hall roof.

    The other Elders that prepared to attack Huang Xiaolong remained frozen on the spot, staring dumbly at their Patriarch, their family¡¯s four Saint realm experts. Not one person utter a sound.

    At this moment, perhaps due to feeling too full or because he was frightened, one of the Qi Elders farted big time. The stench and loud noise came too sudden, snapping the rest of the Elders back to their senses.

    However, they weren¡¯t in the mood to find out what made that particr Elder release such a big stinky fart as they hurried to Qi Lei and the three Saint realm experts¡¯ side.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Grand Elder Qu Yunhai!¡±

    The group of Qi Family Elders mored in panic, everyone was confused and in disarray.

    Momentster, the four of them were helped up from the floor.

    ¡°It was you!¡± Qi Lei stood up, fearful eyes staring at Huang Xiaolong. The person who attacked and injured that earlier was Huang Xiaolong.

    One move!

    That young man merely used one move! This ck-haired young man they disregarded only used one move!

    Huang Xiaolong stepped out, slowly walking in Qi Lei¡¯s direction.

    Only now did Qi Lei and the Elders notice that Wang Dingzhi followed behind the ck-haired young man with a respectful demeanor; no, Wang Dingzhi was exactly like a ttering ve!

    Everyone one on the Qi Family¡¯s side was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Qi Lei shouted, ¡°Behind our Qi Family is the Cosmos God Cult! We¡¯re Cosmos God Cult¡¯s people, what do you want to do?!¡±

    Although they were dumbfounded with Wang Dingzhi¡¯s fawning ve behavior, neither Qi Lei nor the Elders linked the ck-haired young man to Huang Xiaolong.

    Subconsciously, they rejected the idea; how could the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign suddenly leave the headquarters, and how could that person appear in their Enigma City?

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled coldly, ¡°Of course I know that your Qi Family is a dog reared by the Cosmos God Cult.

    The Qi Family was Cosmos God Cult¡¯s dog!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blunt statement made Qi Lei and the Qi Family Elders look ugly. Although the Qi Family was influential in Enigma City, to the extent of being able to suppress the City Casten, at the end of the day, they were just a dog kept by the Cosmos God Cult!

    They wanted to deny, but it was a in fact.

    Qi Lei collected himself fairly quickly, saying coldly, ¡°Even if our Qi Family is nothing but Cosmos God Cult¡¯s dog, we¡¯re still a dog that has its use. If you kill us, the Cosmos God Cult will not let you go, you¡¯d better think twice!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother with Qi Lei further, he turned to Wang Dingzhi, saying, ¡°Pass my order down, all Asura¡¯s Gate disciples are to block all exits in Enigma City, not one Qi Family disciple is allowed to leave the city.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Wang Dingzhi was surprised but heplied with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order.

    ¡°Sovereign?!¡± Qi Lei and everyone else caught Wang Dingzhi¡¯s salute to Huang Xiaolong, and simr to Qi Tian¡¯s reaction, after a brief moment of nkness, all of them were struck with fear.

    The ck-haired young man¡¯s identity was ringly clear, there was only one person that Wang Dingzhi could refer to as Sovereign.

    <i>The Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign!</i>

    After giving Wang Dingzhi an order, Huang Xiaolong walked straight into the Qi Mansion¡¯s main hall.

    Qi Lei couldn¡¯t maintain his calm facade any longer, staggering back in panic.

    Huang Xiaolong pointed a finger in the air, the Absolute Soul Finger instantly pierced through Qi Lei¡¯s brows.

    Qi Lei tumbled down, dead before he hit the floor.

    The Qi Family¡¯s Elders turned sickly pale watching this.

    Out of nowhere, one of the Qi Family¡¯s Elder leaped to the sky, trying to make an escape. Huang Xiaolong waved his right hand and a golden round ring flew out at rapid speed, catching up to the Elder in no time at all. In a bright sh of light, that golden ring locked the surrounding space. That Elder was ¡®pinned¡¯ to the air, unable to move at all.

    This golden ring was the Heavenly Treasure number nine, the God Binding Ring.

    Every Heavenly Treasure had its own magical effect. As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength continued to rise, the uses and prowess of these Heavenly Treasures were discovered by him, disying them one after another.

    Huang Xiaolong sted the Qi Family Elder into pieces with a Great Void Divine Fist after pinning him in ce with the God Binding Ring; with fluid movements, he took out the Supreme Ghost g and absorbed that Qi Family Elder¡¯s soul into the g, turning him into one of the ghost spirits.

    The other two Saint realm warriors nned to run as well, but witnessing that Elder¡¯s end scared their movements to an abrupt halt.

    ¡°Young Noble Divine Dragon, we¡¯re willing to betray Cosmos God Cult and swear fealty to Asura¡¯s Gate!¡± One of the two Saint realm experts fell to his knees in fear, anxiously pleading Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Don¡¯t kill us!¡±

    The other Saint realm expert reacted, quickly falling to his knees and begging for mercy as well. In a split second, all the Qi Family Elders knelt down like tumbling trees, kowtowing incessantly for their lives to be spared.

    A light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, his initial n was to uproot this Qi Family, annihte every Qi Family disciple in Enigma City. But now, looking at these Qi Family Elders, he had a change of ns.

    Enigma City was extremely crucial as the border adjacent to Cosmos God Cult¡¯s territory, it would be best to have more Saint realm experts assisting Wang Dingzhi in guarding the Enigma City.

    ¡°Open the barrier to your soul sea!¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered.

    ¡°Open our soul sea barrier?!¡± The Qi Family experts were stunned.

    In the end, these Qi Family experts could only listen like well-behaved children, letting down the barrier to their soul seas, enabling Huang Xiaolong to brand their consciousnesses.

    While this was taking ce outside, in a secret chamber deep within the Qi Mansionpound, other than his destroyed Qi Sea, most of Hu Guang¡¯s injuries were suppressed after taking the Qi Family¡¯s elixirs that they had treasured for many years.

    Staring at his own two blunt arms, Hu Guang couldn¡¯t repress the anger taking over his heart.

    ¡°I will take revenge! I want to hack that little bastard into a thousand pieces! I will let him taste pain a thousand times, no, a million times worse than mine!¡±

 Chapter 423: Arriving in Treasure City

    <b>Chapter 423: Arriving in Treasure City</b>

    Hu Guang was obsessed with revenge. He was devising ns to have his Master and father to send out Cosmos God Cult¡¯s high-level experts once he got back, dismembering that bastard into a thousand pieces, when a sudden loud noise from outside interrupted his thoughts.

    Hu Guang returned to the present and saw a Qi Family guard walk into the room.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening outside?¡± Hu Guang snapped at the guard.

    That Qi Family guard quickly answered, ¡°This small one heard from one of the stewards that Wang Dingzhi has personally escorted the criminal that hurt Young Noble, as for the loud noisesing from outside, this small one was just going to check.¡±

    ¡°Wang Dingzhi personally escorted the criminal over?¡± Hu Guang¡¯s eyes lit up and let out a brayingugh, ¡°Good, good! I initially nned to request Master to send experts over here to exterminate that Wang Dingzhi, but since he¡¯s so diplomatic, then this Young Master shall spare his life this one time!¡± He ordered the guard, ¡°Come with me, we¡¯re going to see what¡¯s happening outside.¡±

    Hence, Hu Guang exited the underground secret chamber with the Qi Family guard, heading to the main hall. However, Hu Guang was only halfway there when he saw Wang Dingzhi and two Qi Family¡¯s Saint realm Elders walking in his direction.

    Hu Guang thought nothing of it and walked straight up to Wang Dingzhi, ¡°Casten Wang, I heard that you personally escorted that criminal over, good, very good! When I return to the Cosmos God Cult headquarters tomorrow, I will inform Father of your merit.¡± That tone, as if he was praising his subordinate on a job well done.

    Hu Guang¡¯s father, Hu Chen wasn¡¯t some simple Cosmos God Cult Elder. Elder Hu Chen was an Enforcement Elder and held high status and a significant level of authority in the sect. Even taking the entire Starcloud Continent into consideration, Elder Hu had quite a reputation, something that a person like Wang Dingzhi couldn¡¯tpare to.

    Wang Dingzhi¡¯s expression turned frosty at Hu Guang¡¯s ¡®praise¡¯. His hand reached out, clutching Hu Guang¡¯s throat and lifting him in the air, returning to the main hall in that manner.

    In fact, Wang Dingzhi and the two Qi Family Saint realm Elders were on their way to carry out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order¡ªto bring Hu Guang, who was hiding in recuperation in the underground secret chamber, to the main hall. Pity that Hu Guang had yet to realize his situation, acting arrogantly in front of Wang Dingzhi.

    Hu Guang stared with disbelief at Wang Dingzhi¡¯s hand clutching his neck. Wang Dingzhi actually dared to insult him in this way! Hu Guang¡¯s enraged roar rang out: ¡°Wang Dingzhi, what do you think you¡¯re doing?! How dare you treat me this way! You¡¯re so dead, release me! Quickly, release me this instant!¡± Hu Guang tried to break free, but to no avail. His Qi Sea was damaged and he was physically handicapped, what qualifications did he have to struggle?

    The guard apanying Hu Guang was rooted to the spot as he watched Wang Dingzhi lift Hu Guang up in the air with one hand, squeezing his throat.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the three people to return to the main hall with Hu Guang in hand.

    Entering the hall, Wang Dingzhi threw Hu Guang down on one side and saluted Huang Xiaolong respectfully, ¡°Sovereign, I¡¯ve brought Hu Guang.¡± With that, he stepped to the side, with the two Qi Family Saint realm Elders standing behind him.

    Hu Guang clutched at his neck, hawking endlessly. Raising his head, the image of Huang Xiaolong sitting on Qi Family¡¯s Patriarch seat entered his eyes while the Qi Family Elders stood respectfully in two lines.

    Sovereign? At this time, Hu Guang remembered that Wang Dingzhi called Huang Xiaolong Sovereign... A cold shiver traveled down his back and his eyes widened in shock staring at Huang Xiaolong.

    A split second of shockter, Hu Guang screamed at the group of Qi Family Elders, ¡°You bunch of no good dog ves, how dare you betray the Cosmos God Cult, damn you all! The Cosmos God Cult will annihte you lot of dog ves, kill, kill all of you!¡± Hu Guang¡¯s voice came out grating and hoarse, overwrought with emotions.

    Hu Guang was no fool, how could he not understand looking at the scene before him? Those Qi Family Elders had already sided with Huang Xiaolong.

    The Qi Family Elders grimaced after being pointed at the nose and called dog ves, especially the two Saint realm experts.

    One of them took a step forward, saluting respectfully at Huang Xiaolong and ventured with caution, ¡°Sovereign, this Hu Guang is so arrogant, this subordinate suggests to cripple both his legs as well!¡±

    Listening to that Qi Family Saint realm expert, the other Qi Family Elders also stepped forward, each providing suggestions on how to punish Hu Guang.

    After all, they had submitted to Huang Xiaolong and were branded with his soul mark, they no longer cared about Cosmos God Cult¡¯s future retaliation.

    Hu Guang watched dumbly as these Elders, who used to show him respect, ttering him in aisant manner to the point of licking his butt if he asked, all just to get on his good side, actually suggested to Huang Xiaolong to break his legs, cut off his tongue, dig out his eyes, and all kinds of inhuman tortures. Hu Guang exploded with rage, waving his arm around, ¡°A group of damn dog ves, I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±

    He lunged forward, raising a leg at one of the Qi Family Elders. That Elder didn¡¯t even bother to move, a thin protective barrier of battle qi appeared in front of him. Hu Guang was rebounded, stumbling back again and again.

    Listening to the Qi Family Elders¡¯ suggestions, Huang Xiaolong nodded: ¡°Allowed.¡±

    Hu Guang just managed get to his feet when he heard Huang Xiaolong giving them permission and he passed out on the spot. If he was subjected to each and every punishment suggested by the Qi Family Elders, by the end of it, it would be worse than death.

    Half a dayter, the Qi Family was received under the Asura¡¯s Gate, and the two Qi Family Saint realm experts were appointed as Enigma City¡¯s Deputy Domain Leaders under Wang Dingzhi¡¯s governance.

    Later, Huang Xiaolong left many tasks to the three of them before leaving Enigma City, continuing his journey to Treasure City.

    As for Hu Guang, he was eventually tortured to death by the group of Qi Family Elders.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong gave Wang Dingzhi a strict order: all Cosmos God Cult disciples in Enigma City that don¡¯t yield to Asura¡¯s Gate are to be killed!

    Kill all of them!

    An order that dyed Enigma City red with blood.

    After so many years, acting arrogant in Enigma City had be a habit of the Cosmos God Cult disciples, thus when they saw the usually cowardly Asura¡¯s Gate disciples dare to attack them, those Cosmos God Cult retaliated with their usual arrogance. Other than a small number that yielded to the Asura¡¯s Gate, the rest were all killed.

    Whereas many Asura¡¯s Gate disciples harbored great hatred toward these Cosmos God Cult disciples for a long time, therefore, when these disciples attacked the Cosmos God Cult disciples, none of them showed any mercy.

    Huang Xiaolong arrived in Treasure City after half a day¡¯s journey.

    Due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instructions to Wang Dingzhi to lock down Enigma City, it was half a dayter when Treasure City¡¯s Casten, Peng Zhuang, received the message that Hu Guang and all Cosmos God Cult disciples in Enigma City were killed.

    ¡°Hateful! Despicable!!¡± Peng Zhuang¡¯s resounding roar thundered through the manor, violent energy sted in the air, destroying everything around.

    Treasure City Casten Manor¡¯s experts hid as far as they could, not daring toe close to Peng Zhuang.

    Some time passed before Peng Zhuang calmed slightly, yet his eyes were blood-red crimson, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I vow to kill you or I¡¯ll kill myself!¡±

    By this time, Peng Zhuang already knew that Huang Xiaolong was in Enigma City, moreover, he was the person that injured his disciple, Hu Guang.

    ¡°Casten.¡± The manor steward Tan An approached Peng Zhuang warily, reporting, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is in Enigma City, suddenly dealing with our Cosmos God Cult disciple, would hee and make trouble in Treasure City next?¡±

    Peng Zhuang grew somber, eyebrows scrunched together in thought; what Tan An¡¯s implying was, will Huang Xiaolong be acting against Treasure City next?

    ¡°In my opinion, mad as that Huang Xiaolong might be, he wouldn¡¯t dare to touch our Treasure City.¡± One of the Casten Manor¡¯s experts, Li Feng, stood out and stated, ¡°Unless Huang Xiaolong wants to start a war with the Cosmos God Cult.¡±

    Peng Zhuang contemted Li Feng¡¯s words and nodded in agreement.

    Enigma City was within the Asura¡¯s Gate territory, no one could find fault with Huang Xiaolong, after all, it was their Cosmos God Cult disciples acting like a host in other people¡¯s home. They only had themselves to me for their deaths.

    On the other hand, Treasure City was under Cosmos God Cult¡¯s governance, if Huang Xiaolong dared to run rampant here, it would be a different matter altogether.

 Chapter 424: Qin Family

    <strong>Chapter 424: Qin Family</strong>

    Peng Zhuang too thought that Huang Xiaolong would not act recklessly in Treasure City, but still, for caution¡¯s sake, he took out the transmission jade slip and reported the matter to Cosmos God Cult headquarters, requesting for expert reinforcements together with the message.

    However, he was cursed with a splitting headache remembering Hu Guang¡¯s father, Hu Chen.

    Until now, Hu Chen had yet to know about Hu Guang¡¯s death. Hu Guang was his only son, he was spoiled and pampered to the heavens, one could only imagine the severe consequences of Hu Chen¡¯s wrath after finding out about his son¡¯s tragic death in Enigma City.

    Peng Zhuang sighed heavily in his heart. After all, Hu Guang was also his most cherished disciple, he was talented and had a good chance of advancing to Saint realm. He ced great hopes on this disciple, but he didn¡¯t expect Hu Guang to die in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    Huang Xiaolong! The more Peng Zhuang thought about it, the hotter his anger burned.

    Huang Xiaolong was well aware that Hu Guang was his disciple and Hu Chen¡¯s son, yet he still killed Hu Guang! It was evident that Huang Xiaolong did not put the Cosmos God Cult in his eyes!

    Steward Tan An¡¯s voice once again broke Peng Zhuang¡¯s thoughts, ¡°Casten, this Huang Xiaolong is too audacious, how dare he kill Young Noble Hu Guang! He is challenging Cosmos God Cult¡¯s prestige!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, we cannot allow Huang Xiaolong and Asura¡¯s Gate to grow too bold, that¡¯s too risky for our Cosmos God Cult!¡± Li Feng chimed in.

    Peng Zhuang shook his head, ¡°I understand the logic of your words, it¡¯s just that Leader is absent at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Leader is absent?!¡± Tan An and the manor experts present were stunned.

    Peng Zhuang nodded, ¡°Leader has some very important matters and went to Peace Emperor World a few days ago. Otherwise, do you think Huang Xiaolong could take over the Asura¡¯s Gate so easily? However, Leader was informed about Huang Xiaolong, Leader would definitely make it back in time before the Grand Martial Exchange.¡±

    Tan An, Li Feng, and the present experts exchanged a silent look among themselves.

    While Peng Zhuang was wrecking his head on how to break the news of Hu Guang¡¯s death to Hu Chen, Huang Xiaolong was strolling the streets of Treasure City without aim, blending into the hive of activity around him.

    Night gradually took over the sky.

    The flurry of activity in Treasure City continued into the night, brightnterns lit up shop fronts, small stalls, and entire streets.

    Huang Xiaolong inquired around for the Qin Family¡¯s residence and headed to his destination without dallying further.

    The Qin Family could be considered as one of the more renowned families inside Treasure City, hence it was easy to inquire the location of their residence. A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of the Qin Family¡¯s doors and informed the disciples on guard duty at the entrance the purpose of his visit.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for our Patriarch?¡± The Qin Family disciple scrutinized Huang Xiaolong up and down doubtfully before saying, ¡°This warrior, please wait a moment, I will report inside.¡± The guard turned around and ran inside.

    In fact, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, he could walk into the Qin Family¡¯s residence without alerting anyone, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purpose was to buy the eight stalks Dragon God Grass from the Qin Family Patriarch, a request to the other side.

    Qin Residence¡¯s main hall.

    Qin Guoan and Qin Family Elders were gathered in the main hall in solemn ambiance, each person was solemn, with eyebrows furrowed at varying degrees. Clearly, the Qin Family was facing some troublesome matters at the moment.

    From outside, a Qin Family disciple entered the hall, reporting, ¡°Reporting to Patriarch, there¡¯s a ck-haired young man outside requests to meet with Patriarch.¡±

    ¡°A ck-haired young man?¡± It was out of the blue for Qin Guoan, he asked the disciple, ¡°Is he a disciple from families inside the city?¡±

    That Qin Family disciple shook his head, ¡°Not someone from the city, and his attire was verymon.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t see him, tell him to leave!¡± Qin Guoan ordered with annoyance climbing up his face, Qin Family¡¯s matters weighed heavily on his mind at the moment.

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch.¡± The discipleplied respectfully and quickly left the main hall.

    A Qin Family Elder muttered, ¡°What do thesemoners take our Qin Family for? They think they can see our Patriarch whenever they want?!¡±

    Qin Guoan sighed dully, ¡°Ancestor¡¯s injuries can only be healed using the legendary Nine Leaves Purple Grass, but a rare herb like the Nine Leaves Purple Grass is one in a million, where are we supposed to go look for it?¡±

    The present Qin Family Elders fell into silence.

    In the meanwhile, the disciple was at the doors, informing Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Our Patriarch declined to see you, just leave.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained calm hearing these words. At his current strength, within the radius of ten li, no movements could escape his spiritual sense, therefore Huang Xiaolong knew what took ce at the residence main hall as if he was there.

    ¡°Make another trip, tell your family Patriarch that the Nine Leaves Purple Grass that he wants, I have it.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to the Qin Family disciple.

    ¡°Nine Leaves Purple Grass?¡± The Qin Family disciple had never heard of Nine Leaves Purple Grass. He shook his head, refusing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request, ¡°Go, I¡¯ve already said that our Patriarch won¡¯t see you.¡± Since the Patriarch already stated he won¡¯t see him, if he ran in again, he¡¯d be scolded for sure.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t upset by the Qin Family disciple, understanding his difficulty. Thinking slightly, he took out two spirit pellets, the refreshing fragrance of medicinal herbs instantly spread in the air, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to go in and report once more, these two grade ten spirit pellets are yours.¡±

    The sudden fragrance immediately attracted the attention of other Qin Family disciples, their eyes shone with feverish desire.

    ¡°Ten, grade ten spirit pellets!¡± That Qin Family disciple¡¯s tongue was in knots.

    Grade ten spirit pellets, ah! The legendary grade ten spirit pellets!

    Inside the Qin Family, only Elders could enjoy this quality of spirit pellets!

    The disciple¡¯s swallowed visibly, looking at Huang Xiaolong with doubt and suspicion, ¡°These two grade ten spirit pellets, really, will you really give them to me?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Of course.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger gently flicked the two spirit pellets, sending them over to the Qin Family disciple. Inside his Asura Ring, grade ten spirit pellets were the lowest grade.

    Grasping the two grade ten spirit pellets in his hands, the disciple felt like he was dreaming, and he stood there in a daze for a long time. When he finally came to his senses, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stature looked bigger in their eyes.

    ¡°This Lord, please wait here for a moment while I go in to inform the Patriarch.¡± The disciple¡¯s demeanor turned extremely respectful. To him, someone who could casually take out two grade ten spirit pellets to reward others for some misceneous task was no simple person. Even a fool could figure this out.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong nod, the disciple turned around and ran into the residence again.

    Inside the Qin Residence main hall, Qin Guoan was still racking his brain, thinking about the Nine Leaves Purple Grass, when he saw the same disciple enter the main hall again, he snapped angrily: ¡°Who told you toe in?!¡±

    Although that disciple was a main branch descendant, the Patriarch uding such a big temper on him still terrified him nheless. However, for the sake of two grade ten spirit pellets, he braved the storm, ¡°Reporting to Patriarch, the Lord just now said that he has the Nine Leaves Purple Grass that Patriarch wants.¡± The disciple could hear his heartbeat pounding in his ears waiting for a reply.

    ¡°Nine Leaves Purple Grass!¡± This was out of Qin Guoan and the Elders¡¯ expectation.

    ¡°How did that person know we need Nine Leaves Purple Grass?!¡± An Elder eximed in doubt.

    ¡°Could it be someone from the Jiang Family? Deliberately sending someone over to make fun of us?!¡± Another Qin Family Elder voiced his thoughts, it was none other than the Jiang Family Ancestor that injured their Ancestor.

    A decisive light flickered in Qin Guoan¡¯s eyes as he ordered: ¡°Go, bring him in!¡± If that person was really sent over by the Jiang Family to make fun of them, he would not show mercy!

    Momentster, that disciple returned to lead Huang Xiaolong into the residence, straight to the Qin Residence main hall.

 Chapter 425: Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce

    <b>Chapter 425: Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce</b>

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure appeared in the hall, Qin Guoan and all Qin Family Elders¡¯ eyes zoomed in on him, however, no one from the Qin Family¡¯s side stood up in a warm wee, they each wore an indifferent expression on their faces.

    An elixir like the Nine Leaves Purple Grass was hard toe by in a thousand years, even someone such as their Treasure City Casten hardly had something like it in his possession. From the Qin Family¡¯s expressions, it was obvious they did not believe that this ck-haired young man in front of them had the Nine Leaves Purple Grass.

    ¡°You have the Nine Leaves Purple Grass?¡± Qin Guoan went straight to the point, tone condescending and filled with authority.

    Huang Xiaolong scanned the faces around him, taking no offense from Qin Guoan¡¯s manner, he replied calmly, ¡°Correct.¡±

    A disdained snort sounded from one of the Qin Elders, ¡°Brat, do you know what ce this is? If you fail to take out a Nine Leaves Purple Grasster, I¡¯ll end you with a p!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong retorted, ¡°If I can take out a Nine Leaves Purple Grass, then will youmit suicide with a single palm?¡±

    That Qin Family Elder was quick to anger, ¡°You! Insolent!¡± The Elder carried a preconception that Huang Xiaolong, in fact, didn¡¯t have the Nine Leaves Purple Grass, and came to Qin Residence to rouse trouble. To him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s retort only proved his thoughts.

    ¡°Mad Dragon Bears No Regret!¡± The Qin Family Elder attacked Huang Xiaolong with a palm strike. However, there was no mad dragon, only gusts of strong wind.

    Qin Guoan and the rest watched from their seats with no intention to stop the Elder. They too wanted to see how much skill the other side had, toe into their territory causing trouble!

    However, the Qin Family Elder suddenly turned ashen when his palm force was inches from Huang Xiaolong, a whelming power much stronger than his own swept over him.

    Bang! A loud explosion resounded and the Qin Family Elder was sted off his seat, leaving behind a pile of wood dust that used to be a chair. The robe on his body was shredded into many long stripes that hung down from his shoulder, not much different in appearancepared to a street beggar.

    Qin Guoan and all the present Qin Family Elders jumped to their feet with a dumbstruck expression on their faces: what happened?!

    No one in the hall saw Huang Xiaolong retaliate, neither did they feel any energy ripples from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, but their Qin Family Elder was struck like a broken kite?!

    Although that particr Qin Family Elder wasn¡¯t the strongest, he ranked amongst the top in strength.

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong pointed a finger at the void, the power of his finger pierced a hole through the main hall¡¯s stone pir, then the back wall, through the courtyard wall, and finally the imitation mountain in the garden.

    Qin Guoan, as well as the Elders, stared at the straight line of finger-sized holes that was straighter than a brush, their knees went weak. As a peak half-Saint himself, Qin Guoan honestly admitted that he couldn¡¯t do that.

    Which led to the next question... this ck-haired young man was a Saint realm expert?!

    A Saint realm expert! Qin Guoan began to feel afraid.

    It was clear now that the ck-haired young man wasn¡¯t someone sent by the Jiang Family to disturb them. The Jiang Family couldn¡¯t afford to hire a Saint realm expert to deal with them.

    ¡°Sen-Senior, j-just now Guoan and the Elders were impolite, we humbly beg Senior to forgive us!¡± Qin Guoan forced himself to approached Huang Xiaolong despite his crying heart, apologizing with the utmost respect.

    The remaining Qin Family Elders also bowed low, asking for forgiveness, their foreheads nearly touching the floor.

    Seeing no signs of anger on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, Qin Guoan invited Huang Xiaolong to sit on his Patriarch seat. Huang Xiaolong did not refuse, he walked straight to the main seat and sat down.

    This made Qin Guoan feel a tiny bit better, but he and the Elders all stood on their feet, no one dared to sit.

    Huang Xiaolong went straight to business after taking a seat, taking out a Nine Leaves Purple Grass. Immediately, the scent of fragrant elixir filled the entire Qin Residence main hall.

    ¡°Nine, Nine Leaves Purple Grass!¡± Qin Guoan shivered as he stared at the little green nt in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. The Elders¡¯ expressions mirrored Qin Guoan¡¯s.

    Despite witnessing the ck-haired young man¡¯s possible Saint realm strength, a small portion of doubt still lingered in Qin Guoan¡¯s and the Elders¡¯ hearts about Huang Xiaolong actually having a Nine Leaves Purple Grass.

    ¡°Right, Nine Leaves Purple Grass, moreover, its close to forty thousand years in age.¡± Huang Xiaolong rified, ¡°No matter how heavy the injuries are, as long as there¡¯s one breath left, this small nt can fully heal all injuries.¡±

    Close to forty thousand years! The people in the hall were wide-eyed with shock.

    A Nine Leaves Purple Grass close to forty thousand years! A thousand year old Nine eaves Purple Grass was already hard toe by for a such a rare elixir, what was the concept of a forty thousand year old Nine Leaves Purple Grass?!

    Heavy breathing rose and fell in the hall. Yet, no one dared to harbor any dishonest thoughts.

    ¡°Senior, this Nine Leaves Purple Grass...?¡± A brief momentter, Qin Guoan collected himself, inquiring cautiously; their Ancestor was gravely injured, Huang Xiaolong appearing with a Nine Leaves Purple Grass couldn¡¯t be a mere coincidence, and definitely not something given free to the Qin Family.

    ¡°I heard that you have eight stalks Dragon God Grass in your hands.¡± Huang Xiaolong was frank in stating his purpose.

    Realization hit Qin Guoan, but in the next second, his expression becameplicated. Although a Nine Leaves Purple Grass was extremely rare, it slightly paled in valuepared to eight stalks of Dragon God Grass.

    The minuscule change in Qin Guoan¡¯s face did not go unnoticed by Huang Xiaolong. Knowing the other side¡¯s thought, he added, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll use eight herb stalks close to forty thousand years that are in the same grade as Nine Leaves Purple Grass in exchange for the eight stalks Dragon God Grass in your hand.¡±

    ¡°Eight, eight stalks of forty thousand year old elixirs of the same grade as Nine Leaves Purple Grass?!¡± Qin Guoan and the Qin Family Elders¡¯ voice rose an octave higher in exmation.

    Rare elixirs like the Nine Leaves Purple Grass close to forty thousand years, this young man actually had eight stalks!

    Before many pairs of astounded eyes, Huang Xiaolong took out another seven different herbs from the Asura Ring.

    The Qin Residence main hall was filled with a prism of resplendent colors, Qin Guoan and the Elders felt as if they had fallen into a sea of spiritual energy. Breathing in the rich aroma of these elixirs, they almost couldn¡¯t resist moaning out in pleasure.

    The Qin Family member¡¯s eyes were glued to the eight stalks elixirs, unable to move away even an inch.

    ¡°How about now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Only then did these people returned to the present.

    ¡°Senior, these, these are too much!¡± Qin Guoan waved his hand repeatedly in answer.

    Dragon God Grass might be valuable, but eight stalks rare elixirs the same grade as Nine Leaves Purple Grass definitely far exceeded the value of eight stalks Dragon God Grass.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind, ¡°Never mind, coincidentally I need Dragon God Grass now, therefore, in my eyes, Dragon God Grass is worth more than Nine Leaves Purple Grass.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong simplyid the truth out. To the current him, Dragon God Grass was essential. Only with them could he refine the primordial divine dragon body and enhance his own strength in the shortest time possible.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Qin Guoan did not refuse further, but he gave Huang Xiaolong another news, ¡°Senior, a few days ago, Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce¡¯s President came and bought four stalks if Dragon God Grass from me, because of that, I only have four stalks remaining.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned, Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce?! He heard that this Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce was one of four top trading firms on Starcloud Continent.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong exchanged the Nine Leaves Purple Grass and three other elixirs for four stalks Dragon God Grass with Qin Guoan. A short whileter, Qin Guoan and the Elders respectfully saw out Huang Xiaolong until the Qin Residence doors.

    ¡°Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath.

    Nheless, he had to get the remaining four stalks.

    But before paying a visit to the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong first flew off in the direction of Treasure City¡¯s Casten Manor.

    Shi Xiaofei went missing in Treasure City. With her strength, the only person strong enough to do any harm to her could only be another Saint realm. Huang Xiaolong had a distinct feeling that this matter was connected to Treasure City¡¯s Casten Manor.

 Chapter 426: Shi Xiaofeis Whereabouts

    <strong>Chapter 426: Shi Xiaofei¡¯s Whereabouts</strong>

    Treasure City, Casten Manor¡¯s back garden.

    Steward Tan An and a Casten Manor Saint realm expert, Li Feng, were lounging at inside the stone pavilion, enjoying wine in leisure.

    ¡°I wonder what important matters Cult Leader has that he needed to make a trip to Peace Emperor World and could not return on a short notice.¡± Tan An said while his fingers nursed the wine cup in a toast.

    Li Feng too raised his wine cup. Two cups clinked and both men threw their heads back, gulping the wine down. Li Feng shook his head, ¡°Cult Leader¡¯s matter is not something ves like us can assume.¡± There were worship and reverence in his voice.

    ¡°Then let Huang Xiaolong live a few more years of arrogance.¡± Tan An simply said, then his tone changed, ¡°That woman, is she really Shi Xiaofei? Snow Wind Continent Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s Princess?¡±

    Li Feng nodded, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be wrong. That Shi Xiaofei is Snow Wind Continent¡¯s number one beauty, truly a beauty that stirs people¡¯s hearts. The Young Lord can¡¯t be med for falling for her.¡±

    Tan An said, ¡°Forget about the Young Lord, even I feel hot just thinking of her face, that slight smile and every little action is so enticing. If I can dual cultivate with such a woman for a night, I¡¯m be willing to do it even if my cultivation regresses.¡±

    Li Fengughed heartily, ¡°Alright, since the Young Lord has taken an interest in that woman, we shouldn¡¯t delude ourselves.¡±

    Tan An nodded his head, acknowledging a fact.

    Right at this time, a cold harrumph sounded from the void. The noise came too suddenly, rming both Tan An and Li Feng.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± Both men jumped to their feet.

    Tan An and Li Feng barely got to their feet when a ck-haired young man appeared, strolling out from the darkness. With every step the ck-haired young man took, the dark red energy shrouding his body seemed to grow a shade darker.

    A horrifying murderous aura of ughter wove a around the entire manor back garden.

    The look in Tan An and Li Feng¡¯s eyes grew dignified.

    What a strong momentum!

    This young man¡¯s strength was definitely above both of them!

    Still, both of themposed themselves a momentter remembering where they were¡ªthe Casten Manor. This calmed both men considerably.

    ¡°This friend, what matters do you have trespassing into the Casten Manor at thiste hour?¡± Tan An questioned, his tone bore a hint of hostility.

    The ck-haired young man was none other than Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What matters?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Where is Shi Xiaofei?¡± At first, he only had a hunch that the fact Shi Xiaofei went missing was rted to Treasure City¡¯s Casten Manor, but he didn¡¯t expect to run right into Tan An and Li Feng¡¯s conversation. Shi Xiaofei really fell into Cosmos God Cult¡¯s hand.

    Tan An and Li Feng were taken aback by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question.

    Li Fengughed, trying to lighten up the tension, ¡°So this friend is an expert from the Blessed Buddha Empire, in that case, I¡¯ll happily oblige the truth. In fact, our Young Lord and Princess Shi Xiaofei have mutual feelings toward each other and are already betrothed to each other. The wedding ising soon, at that time, we will send someone to inform the Blessed Buddha Empire.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at both men, a coldugh came from his throat; in the conversation earlier, it was clearly the Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Young Lord that was interested in Shi Xiaofei, but now, this man actually dared to im that both people were in love with each other? Betrothed to each other? That was even more ridiculous to the ears.

    The Cosmos God Cult decided on the wedding in a one-sided manner, only informing the Blessed Buddha Empire close to the wedding day? By that time, the rice would already be cooked [1], the Blessed Buddha Empire wouldn¡¯t be in a position to refuse or retaliate.

    From another aspect, it could be said that the Blessed Buddha Empire carried little importance in the Cosmos God Cult¡¯s eyes. They did this knowing full well who Shi Xiaofei was!

    ¡°How do you want to die?¡± The look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sharpened.

    One of the points Huang Xiaolong heard from these men¡¯s conversation was that the Cosmos God Cult Leader went to the Peace Emperor World, and since their biggest honcho was not around, Huang Xiaolong needn¡¯t have qualms in dealing with them!

    <i>How do you want to die?</i> Anger rose in Tan An and Li Feng¡¯s heart. Both of them were Saint realm experts, not to mention they were at the Treasure City¡¯s Casten Manor, how dare this young man act so insolent?

    Tan An snickered, ¡°What a big tone! Do you think you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    The moment Tan An finished his question, a swarm of buzzing ck beetles flew toward the men, casting over the sky.

    The two men were stunned, these were...?!

    Poison Corpse Scarabs?! The name shed in their minds at almost the same time, and their faces lost all colors in an instant.

    Even though neither of them had actually seen a real Poison Corpse Scarab, these ck beetles that were flying right at them looked exactly like the recently famed Poison Corpse Scarabs!

    <i>Huang Xiaolong?!</i>

    Two pairs of eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong, filled with horror. Just as the name shed in their minds, both let out a shout and struck their palms out at the ck cloud of Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    Two Saint realm experts attacking at full force, the impact was enough to split mountains.

    Contrary to their expectations, when they struck to repel the Poison Corpse Scarabs, a golden ring appeared above their heads, shining down a bright light that enshrouded them entirely.

    Tan An and Li Feng felt as if space solidified, their bodies unable to move a millimeter.

    ¡°God Binding Ring!¡± ncing at the golden ring above them, Tan An eximed aloud. Before another word coulde from Tan An¡¯s mouth, a sharp pain in his arm drew his attention. When his gaze shifted toward his arm, Tan An saw a Poison Corpse Scarab crawling around. Just like the rumors described the process, it didn¡¯t take long for Tan An to feel numb all over his body, unable to gather any battle qi in his Qi Sea. Tan An turned deadly pale.

    Almost at the same time, Li Feng was also bitten by a Poison Corpse Scarab.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the God Binding Ring and released from their binding. Tan An and Li Feng plummeted to the ground.

    The ground shook from the impact.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you, what do you want?¡± Crashed to the ground, Tan An could no longer conceal the great terror from his face, reiterating, ¡°This is the Treasure City¡¯s Casten Manor.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong scoffed, ¡°I know that this is Treasure City¡¯s Casten Manor.¡± Retrieving the swarm of Poison Corpse Scarabs, he walked toward Tan An and Li Feng.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong call away the Poison Corpse Scarabs, both men looked slightly better, thinking that Huang Xiaolong still had qualms with them being inside the Casten Manor. He wouldn¡¯t really dare tomit murder here.

    While both of were thinking of ways to dy for more time until Cosmos God Cult experts realized what was going on and hurry over, they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils suddenly turn violet as two ¡®soul¡¯ characters flew out from his eyes straight into Tan An and Li Feng¡¯s pupils.

    A bright violet light shed in their eyes and disappeared, leaving two dull, dispirited looking men.

    The violet light in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils intensified. It was only half an hourter when they returned to normal Huang Xiaolong was worse for wear, but Tan An and Li Feng appeared normal as they were, not dull and dispirited.

    ¡°You, what did you do to us just now?!¡± Li Feng demanded as he red at Huang Xiaolong. All he could remember was a sh of violet light in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, then nothing, as if he lost consciousness.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the two men, chuckling as he brought the Poison Corpse Scarabs out again. Soon, blood-curdling screams echoed in the back garden. This time, Huang Xiaolong absorbed Tan An and Li Feng¡¯s souls into the Supreme Ghost g, turning the men¡¯s soul into ghost spirits for the g instead of food for the Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    Earlier, Huang Xiaolong used the Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate to control the two men¡¯s souls, scouring through their minds for information. However, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current level of spiritual force, he could only manage a very small portion of memories, such as everything that happened in the recent two year¡¯s time.

    From Tan An and Li Feng¡¯s most recent memories, Huang Xiaolong found out that Shi Xiaofei and two of her maid that followed her to Starcloud Continent were all captured and brought to the Cosmos God Cult headquarters by Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Young Lord, Xie Hui.

    ¡°Xie Hui.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glinted with a cold light, disappearing into the night¡¯s darkness in a flicker.

    Because Huang Xiaolong blocked the space around the back garden using the God Binding Ring, themotion that happened in the back garden went unnoticed by Peng Zhuang and everyone else in the manor.

    Next morning, when Peng Zhuang strode into the hall, he ordered one of the maids, ¡°Go call Steward Tan An here.¡± Sincest night, there was a strong feeling of unease that wouldn¡¯t go away no matter what, thus Peng Zhuang nned to have Tan An make a trip to the Cosmos God Cult headquarters.

    Signed, sealed, and delivered

 Chapter 427: Congratulations, Young Lord

    <strong>Chapter 427: Congrattions, Young Lord</strong>

    The maid respectfullyplied, turning away in search of Steward Tan An.

    Peng Zhuang sat and waited calmly in the main hall.

    Before long, that maid returned.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Tan An?¡± Seeing the maid returned but no signs of Tan An, Peng Zhuang demanded.

    The maid answered respectfully, ¡°Replying to Casten, Steward Tan An is not in, no one knows where he is.¡±

    Peng Zhuang¡¯s brows wrinkled furrowed; not in? Cannot be, ah, if Tan An had matters that required him to leave the Casten Manor, he would definitelye tell him in person. The more Peng Zhuang thought about it, the more things didn¡¯t seem right, and took out the transmission jade slip.

    However, a while passed but there was no reply from Tan An through the transmission jade slip.

    The strong unease in Peng Zhuang grew, he hurried to his feet and moved swiftly to Tan An¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Did Steward Tan An tell any of you where he was going?¡± Reaching Tan An¡¯s courtyard, Peng Zhuang interrogated Tan An¡¯s personal maid in the courtyard.

    Tan An¡¯s personal maid shook her head, ¡°Replying to Casten, no, he didn¡¯t. Oh right,st night, Lord Li Feng came looking for Lord Steward.¡±

    ¡°Li Feng.¡± Peng Zhuang was surprised.

    ¡°Yes, then both lords went over to the back garden stone pavilion to have a drink, and haven¡¯t returned since then.¡± Tan An¡¯s personal maid answered.

    Hearing that, Peng Zhuang headed to the Manor¡¯s back garden in quick steps. When he arrived, the copsed stone pavilion and beams, lopsided and uprooted trees in the surroundings entered his eyes. Scanning the wreckage in the garden, a chill snaked across Peng Zhuang¡¯s heart.

    Needless to say, the damage in the garden was caused by a fight.

    Yet,st night, no one in the Casten Manor felt any energy fluctuations that indicated there was a fight. Not one tiny noise was heard?!

    Peng Zhuang quickly took out the transmission jade slip again to contact Li Feng, but just like he thought, there was no response from Li Feng either. His face became gloomy; one as stupid as a Tyrant Boar using its arse to think could figure out something happened to Tan An and Li Feng!

    ¡°Ry my order, lockdown Treasure City, report any suspicious person immediately!¡± Peng Zhuang looked over and roared at one of the guards.

    That guard had never seen the Casten so furious, his face was ashen at the receiving end of Peng Zhuang¡¯s roar. The guard immediately saluted and ran off to carry out the order.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong was already several thousand miles away from Treasure City, flying at rapid speed, leaving only a blurry streak of light where he passed. Despite his breakneck speed, Huang Xiaolong movements were soundless.

    Anxious for Shi Xiaofei¡¯s safety, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t care less about rming the surrounding experts as he sped past cities without hiding his presence.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action inevitably attracted some Saint realm experts¡¯ attention from these cities, some of them even tried to stop Huang Xiaolong by blocking in front of his way, however, once they noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifying speed, these path blockers ran far away to dodge, horrified.

    In time, Huang Xiaolong grew ever closer to Cosmos God Cult¡¯s headquarters.

    However, Cosmos God Cult¡¯s power was far reaching, just the number of osts under their territory exceeded two hundred, ten times thend areapared to Asura¡¯s Gate. On top of that, Cosmos God Cult¡¯s headquarters was located right at the center of its territories. Hence, rushing all the way from Treasure City to Cosmos God Cult headquarters, Huang Xiaolong had to travel across eleven osts between the two points.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to fly madly at breakneck speed as his heart grew more agitated. He was the reason Shi Xiaofei traveled to Starcloud Continent, if something really happened to her, Huang Xiaolong would regret it for his entire life. How would he face Senior Brother Shi Fantian then?

    ¡°Xie Hui!¡± An icy glint flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, the murderous aura around him strengthening.

    If anything happened to Shi Xiaofei, he would start a massacre! He will turn Cosmos God Cult¡¯s headquarters into a river of blood!

    He had no reason to be scrupulous about it since the Cosmos God Cult Leader himself was not here in Martial Spirit World.

    ¡°Xie Chao, I hope your son hasn¡¯tmitted the biggest mistake of his life, otherwise...!¡± The enmity deepened in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, if that Xie Hui really tainted Shi Xiaofei¡¯s chastity, he would dly turn Xie Hui and all the Cosmos God Cult Elders into nutrition for the Poison Corpse Scarabs!

    After all, thirteen yearster at the Grand Martial Exchange, Huang Xiaolong would be battling Xie Chao. At that time, Xie Chao definitely wouldn¡¯t spare him, therefore, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions weren¡¯t restrained by future consequences.

    Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong stopped on a mountain peak in the wilderness and immediately swallowed a Divine Dragon Pellet and initiated his martial spirit ability Instant Recovery to replenish his depleted Saint force. He continued rushing onward right after recovering.

    In these ten days, he did not stop at all, even at night, he continued on at whirlwind speed.

    Xie Hui had taken Shi Xiaofei away from the Treasure City thirteen days prior to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pursue to the Cosmos God Cult headquarters. ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation, going at full speed as he was now, he should be able to reach the Cosmos God Cult headquarters about the same time as Xie Hui¡¯s group.

    Another two days passed.

    Huang Xiaolong was currently standing in the air, looking down at an ind below.

    ¡°This is the Eternal Pure Sea.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out the Starcloud Continent map, checking the area around him and muttering to himself, ¡°A little further up is the Lingwu Ost .¡±

    And the Cosmos God Cult headquarters was located inside the Lingwu Ost.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the sky, the moon was already high up. Silvery moonlight sprinkled onto the dark earth below as if all the world¡¯s ugliness were concealed away.

    ¡°I should be there by tomorrow morning.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered another sentence.

    Tomorrow!

    With a flicker, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette disappeared from the spot.

    The Lingwu Ost was thergest ost on Starcloud Continent and also the most prosperous of all, hence, it was also the most well-known ost. Especially since it was the ce where Cosmos God Cult had their headquarters.

    On the east side of Lingwu Ost, there was arge span of wide ins named Holy ins. There was an old legend connected to these Holy ins, during the ancient times, a God once descended in that ce. When the God descended, he witnessed the war between two countries on this teau, blood soaked the earth red, turning into a river, thus the God acted and ended the war.

    Ever since then, no forces dared tomit ughter on that in. From that time onward, that ce was called Holy ins, a holynd for the human race, beastmen, demonic beast, and others.

    The Cosmos God Cult headquarters was built right on the Holy ins, a majestic towering city called Cosmos God City.

    The Cosmos God City was bustling at all times, with people constantly moving in and out. Bright lights lit the streets as a flurry of transactions conducted all around.

    Inside the Cosmos God City¡¯s Casten Manor, jubntughter rang through the halls.

    On the main seat sat a young man d in a robe made of white gold thread. There was a faint mysterious rune on the young man¡¯s forehead, a little simr to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®Dragon¡¯ symbol manifested by the Dragon Pearl. This young man was Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Young Lord, Xie Hui.

    Different than most sects, big families, and empires, the Cosmos God Cult Leader, Xie Chao, only had one son, Xie Hui! No one knew what Xie Hui¡¯s martial spirit was nor his real strength, for the people that did know were all dead under his sword!

    Xie Hui had never been defeated! Because of that, Xie Hui had a renowned nickname on Starcloud Continent, the Undefeated War God.

    On both sides of the hall sat many Cosmos God Cult experts.

    ¡°Congrattions, Young Lord, on your big wedding day tomorrow.¡± A white-haired old man sitting closest to Xie Hui raised his wine cup in a toast, ¡°Only a beauty like Shi Xiaofei deserves to be Young Lord¡¯spanion, ah!¡±

    This white-haired man was one of Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Enforcement Elders, Chen Xiaofeng.

    Another Enforcement Elder joined in, ¡°That Shi Xiaofei being able to marry the Young Lord is due to her several lifetimes¡¯ worth of good karma, it¡¯s her great fortune that our Young Lord has chosen her!¡±

    Everyone in the hall let out merryughter.

 Chapter 428: Not Even Qualified to Carry His Shoes?

    <b>Chapter 428: Not Even Qualified to Carry His Shoes?</b>

    Xie Hui sat on the main seat, listening to the tteriesing from the Enforcement Elders¡¯ mouths. He smiled faintly and nodded his head while raising his wine cup in a toasting gesture. No one knew what was going on inside this Young Lord¡¯s mind.

    Chen Xiaofeng went on, ¡°Rumors say that Shi Xiaofei has an innate born Buddha Physique, once Young Lord coupled with her, Young Lord¡¯s cultivation would definitely grow by leaps and bounds!¡±

    Another round of bootlicking ensued, filling the spacious hall withughter and cheers.

    ¡°Have all the guests been notified?¡± Xie Hui asked while cing his wine cup down.

    ¡°As early as half a month ago, we have sent out invitations to all the renowned experts, but it happened on such short notice, so the Distinct Void Door and White Phoenix House¡¯s Sovereigns can¡¯t make it.¡± Chen Xiaofeng answered, ¡°They only sent some Elders over.¡±

    Xie Hui nodded, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Then, he asked another question, ¡°Does Shi Fantian know?¡±

    Chen Xiaofeng replied, ¡°He does, but that old wrinkly-skin flew into a rage and had the Cosmos God Cult messenger disciples we sent all killed!¡±

    ¡°Shi Fantian, that old fogey, doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him!¡± Another Enforcer barked, ¡°He should be thankful that our Young Lord took an interest in his daughter, how dare he kill our Cosmos God Cult disciples!¡±

    Xie Hui gently waved his hand at the people below, ¡°We¡¯re in the wrong in this matter for setting the wedding without consulting the elders, Shi Fantian is an empire¡¯s Emperor on Snow Wind Continent, it¡¯s only natural he¡¯s upset.¡±

    Chen Xiaofeng and the rest quickly nodded in agreement with Xie Hui and the mors about Shi Fantian stopped immediately. When all was said and done, Shi Fantian would be the Young Lord¡¯ father-inw.

    ¡°Any movements on the Asura¡¯s Gate side?¡± In an abrupt change of topic, Xie Hui inquired another question.

    He Zhi was the one who answered, ¡°After the Enigma City matter, Asura¡¯s Gate didn¡¯t have any other movement, but the Qi Family¡¯s Patriarch was killed by Huang Xiaolong, whereas the remaining members were taken under the Asura¡¯s Gate. Half of the fourteen big families hastened to submit under the Asura¡¯s Gate as if hot water scalded their feet!¡±

    A cold gleam flickered passed Xie Hui¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Young Lord, that Huang Xiaolong actually dared to ughter close to ten thousand of our Cosmos God Cult disciples!¡± A one-eyed old man sitting further down from He Zhi spoke up, ¡°Such impertinence!! The Cosmos God Cult doesn¡¯t exist in his eyes!¡±

    This one-eyed old man was none other than Hu Chen, one of Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Enforcement Elders and also Hu Guang¡¯s father.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Lord. If we do not respond in kind, all the experts on Starcloud Continent would think that the Cosmos God Cult is afraid of Huang Xiaolong!¡± A Legacy Hall Elder, Sun Luyu stated.

    Chen Xiaofeng and the others around echoed the same sentiment, suddenly the entire hall was filled with angry mors. Xie Hui gently pressed his hand in the air, calming the group of people.

    ¡°Father is in Peace Emperor World, he won¡¯t be able to return for a short while.¡± Xie Hui continued with an impassive expression, ¡°Let Huang Xiaolong live a few more days for now, when Father returns for the Grand Martial Exchange and conquers Starcloud Continent, Huang Xiaolong and the Asura¡¯s Gate will be on the top of the kill list!¡±

    Conquer Starcloud Continent!

    Chen Xiaofeng and everyone were genuinely shocked by this revtion.

    ¡°Young Lord, has Lord Leader...?!¡± He Zhi ventured with caution.

    Xie Hui nodded, ¡°Correct, Father has broken through God Realm.¡±

    Chen Xiaofeng, He Zhi, and everyone else showed an astounded expression on their faces, then it turned into euphoria as they rushed to their feet, conveying their congrattions.

    An hourter, the party dispersed for the night. Xie Hui too returned to his own residence courtyard.

    His residence courtyard was brightly lit even though it was deep into the night, exuding a festive ambiance. In the middle of the room was an extrarge bed, where a beautiful young woman sat in a waiting posture. This peerless beauty was Shi Xiaofei.

    Watching Xie Hui walk into the room, Shi Xiaofei stood up angrily with her eyes ring at Xie Hui. Even Shi Xiaofei¡¯s angry expression was a sight to behold.

    ¡°What did you do to Xiaorou and Xiaoyue?¡± Shi Xiaofei demanded.

    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue were the two maids that apanied her from the Blessed Buddha Empire. Both girls followed Shi Xiaofei since her childhood days, thus their rtionship was very good.

    Facing Shi Xiaofei that looked like she wanted to swallow him whole, Xie Hui maintained a suave appearance, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re fine. However, if you do not cooperate tomorrow, I cannot guarantee what will happen to them tomorrow night.¡±

    ¡°You... despicable!¡± Shi Xiaofei gnashed each word through gritted teeth.

    Xie Hui took no offense, a tiny grin emerged on his face instead, ¡°Thank you very much for yourpliment. I will show you just how despicable I can be.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei was heaving with anger from Xie Hui¡¯s words, her chest moving up and down. Xie Hui didn¡¯t bother to conceal his gaze as he stared at Shi Xiaofei¡¯s bosom.

    Noticing his eye level, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s hands flew to cover her bosom, spewing fire from her eyes, ¡°Xie Hui, don¡¯t even dream of touching a hair on my body!¡±

    Xie Hui retorted, ¡°Do you think you have any hopes of resisting?¡±

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s face flushed red with anger. From the time she was captured, the other side fed her something unknown to her that hindered her from initiating a shred of battle qi from her Qi Sea.

    The current her was vulnerable even facing the lowest of Cosmos God Cult disciple, powerless to resist, not to mention going against someone like Xie Hui.

    Shi Xiaofei resorted to glowering at Xie Hui with an icy gaze, ¡°To tell you the truth, I already have someone I like.¡±

    This drew a frown from Xie Hui.

    ¡°Compared to him, you¡¯re not even qualified to carry his shoes!¡± Shi Xiaofei added with a vengeance.

    Xie Hui broke into a unrulyughter instead of getting angry, ¡°I, the Young Lord of Cosmos God Cult, am not even qualified to carry his shoes?¡± It sounded like the world¡¯s funniest joke in Xie Hui¡¯s ears.

    Indeed, if one were topare identities, relying on his status as the Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Young Lord, not only on Starcloud Continent, but even in the entire Martial Spirit World, no more than three people could rival him.

    Regardless of that, the woman he set his eyes on, Shi Xiaofei, was saying it to his face that he, the Undefeated War God Xie Hui, wasn¡¯t qualified to carry that person¡¯s shoes?

    If any of the Cosmos God Cult Elders like Chen Xiaofeng were here, watching Xie Hui¡¯s wantonughter, they would know that Xie Hui was truly angered at this moment. There weren¡¯t many things or people that could truly anger their Young Lord.

    ¡°I¡¯m really curious, who is this person that has captured the heart of Snow Wind Continent¡¯s number one beauty?!¡± Hisughter died abruptly, a blizzard cold aura seemed toe from Xie Hui¡¯s body.

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s momentum matched Xie Hui¡¯s, ¡°He wille save me tomorrow, you will know at that time.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Xie Hui did not press the matter further, ¡°I shall wait and see the identity of this person whose shoes I don¡¯t even qualify to carry!¡± Murderous intent flitted in Xie Hui¡¯s eyes, ¡°Tomorrow, if he dares toe, I shall fight him personally right in front of you, dig his heart out and feed it to the dogs!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Shi Xiaofei choked with anger.

    ¡°But, I won¡¯t let him die so easily.¡± A wicked sneer hung on Xie Hui¡¯s mouth, ¡°Tomorrow night, I¡¯ll make him kneel here, in this room, and watch how I press you under my body, at my mercy; let him hear your sultry moans in pleasure. Still, he¡¯s blessed to be able to see your enticing naked body before he dies.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s eyes turned scarlet, her chest heaved up and down, her hands raised high wanting to p the person in front of her.

    Xie Hui reached out, grasping her wrist, then pulled it to his nose and took a whiff of her intoxicating scent,ughing as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even your hand smells so nice.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei was rendered into speechless anger and humiliation.

    ¡°Fret not, my dear, I won¡¯t touch you tonight. I will save that beautiful moment for tomorrow night.¡± Xie Hui turned around and left in a good mood, leaving the sound of hisughter echoing in the room.

    Warm tears rolled down Shi Xiaofei¡¯s cheeks watching the receding silhouette.

    Tomorrow, will he reallye save her?

    Although she wished he woulde, would he really appear tomorrow? Perhaps he didn¡¯t even know that she had been captured, having no idea at all that tomorrow...

 Chapter 429: Frontal Assault

    <b>Chapter 429: Frontal Assault</b>

    The night passed without incident.

    Early next day, radiant sunlight blessed a lively Cosmos God City, for today was Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Young Lord¡¯s big wedding day. This was sensational news for the entire Starcloud Continent, even the whole Martial Spirit World.

    Colorfulnterns lined the streets of Cosmos God City, the air buoyant with a contagious festive atmosphere. People from all big and small sects, renowned families, and forces came to send their well wishes.

    Cosmos God City¡¯s south entrance was more than a dozen zhang wide, yet today it felt crowded.

    The area around the Cosmos God City¡¯s Casten Manor was even more packed, various shapes of luxurious carriages and imposing looking mounts were moving in and out, bedazzling the eyes.

    ¡°Mid-divine grade spirit pellets, ten pellets~!¡±

    ¡°Twelve hundred years old Evergreen Jade Heart Grass, three stalks~!¡±

    ¡°Sky Dragon Crystal, two pieces~!¡±

    Cosmos God Cult Elder Lin Xiao was reading out the congrattory gifts sent by guests that came for the wedding banquet. Any one of these gifts was enough to cause a sensation by themselves.

    This lowest grade of spirit pellets that the guests brought was low-divine grade. In this grand reception, one would be too embarrassed to take out a holy grade spirit pellet, whereas elixirs were only those above one thousand years old, while crystals and ores consisted of the rarest kinds.

    Once these gifts were opened and listed down by the Cosmos God Cult, the gifts were casually thrown into the yard allocated for safekeeping.

    Those spirit pellets, rare elixirs, and crystal ores may be treasures in others¡¯ eyes, but for the Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Young Lord Xie Hui, they were onlymon goods.

    Only items on par with high-grade divine spirit pellets were qualified to enter Cosmos God Cult¡¯s treasure chamber.

    Right at this moment, Elder Lin Xiao suddenly announced in a high-pitched voice, ¡°The Distinct Void Door, high-grade divine spirit pellet, Dragon Tiger Great Rejuvenating Pellet, one piece~~!¡±

    This stirred the crowd¡¯s excitement, people craned their necks trying to get a looks at a high-grade divine spirit pellet.

    That was a high-grade divine spirit pellet!

    No wonder the Distinct Void Door was one of the twelve super forces, just a congrattory gift they gave out was a high-grade divine spirit pellet!

    Time flows fast, soon it was close to high noon. All the experts from other sects and big families trickled in, filling the many banquet seats arranged in the inner and outer hall. The inner hall was limited to Saint realm experts, hardly any Tenth Order Xiantian realm warriors could be seen in this hall.

    As for those Seventh and Eighth Order Xiantian disciples of big families who weren¡¯t qualified to pass through the Cosmos God City Casten Manor¡¯s doors, they could only ¡®join¡¯ the banquet from restaurants across the street, stretching their necks for a glimpse into the Casten Manor, at the important guests entering the manor premise.

    ¡°I heard the Cosmos God Cult Leader has broken through to God Realm! I wonder if that is true?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s true, thises from Xie Hui¡¯s lips, he wouldn¡¯t dare to use this matter as a joke!¡±

    Inside the inner hall, Saint realm experts from different forces whispered cautiously amongst themselves, each bore a different expression.

    Justst night, Xie Hui mentioned that his father had advanced into the God Realm, and today, the news had reached the ears of these big families and forces. The impact of this news far surpassed Xie Hu¡¯s wedding day.

    The strength of a single God Realm master was enough to break the current power bnce on Starcloud Continent. Each big forces and families showed varied reactions hearing the news.

    Certain big families decided to seize the opportunity before the end of Xie Hui¡¯s wedding to announce their submission to the Cosmos God Cult. The way these families see it, since the Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Leader had broken through to God Realm, conquering the Starcloud Continent was inevitable sooner orter, only a matter of time. Getting onboard early beatsters.

    ¡°In Enigma City, close to ten thousand Cosmos God Cult disciples died after Huang Xiaolong gave the kill order, did you hear about this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve heard about it. Cosmos God Cult Enforcement Elder Hu Chen¡¯s only son, Hu Guang also died in Enigma City, I also heard that Hu Guang died miserably.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a good show waiting for us. That Huang Xiaolong has been acting too arrogant, does he really think he¡¯s invincible? To actually give the order to ughter ten thousand Cosmos God Cult disciples. Mark my words, Huang Xiaolong and Asura¡¯s Gate¡¯s days are numbered!¡±¡¯

    Almost all the experts present were talking about the recent incident in Enigma City.

    ¡°For Shi Xiaofei to be able to marry Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Young Lord, Shi Fantian must be beaming from ear to ear since the Blessed Buddha Empire on Snow Wind Continent is able to climb up this tall branch!¡±

    ¡°Still, you can¡¯t deny the fact that Shi Xiaofei is indeed a beauty, it would be good fortune if I can have a daughter like her.¡±

    The topics around the banquet shifted quick as the wind, changing to Shi Xiaofei and the Blessed Buddha Empire.

    While this was happening, on the main street leading out of the city, at the southern city gates, space rippled gently and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure appeared from the void. He was dyed for a few hours due to a sudden enlightenmentst night while pondering the Thirteen Forms of the Dragon God.

    Huang Xiaolong tilted his head slightly, looking at the sky. It was nearly noon, with sunlight pouring strongly down the city.

    By the time he reached the Cosmos God City¡¯s Casten Manor, watching the endless parade of experts from various families and sect, doubt surfaced in his mind. He finally realized that it was Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Young Lord Xie Hui¡¯s big wedding day today by picking up the bits of conversation from the people around.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sharpened dangerously in an instant. He didn¡¯t expect to arrive right on Xie Hui¡¯s wedding day!

    The killing intent from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body swept out like a thousand zhang giant blizzard, the experts passing close to him were rmed, retreating as if their lives were in danger.

    The strong killing intent from Huang Xiaolong attracted the attention of Cosmos God Cult disciples guarding the southern city gates.

    ¡°Which sect or family are you from? Do you have an invitation on you?¡± Several Cosmos God Cult disciples approached, questioning Huang Xiaolong.

    Xie Hui suddenly issued an ordertest night, only those who had an invitation on them could enter the city, therefore, today, any experts that wished to enter the Cosmos God City must first show the invitation.

    However, it was as if Huang Xiaolong did not hear those disciples, walking straight toward the southern city gates.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions, the several Cosmos God Cult disciples faces turned grim.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± One of the disciples reached out to stop Huang Xiaolong, shouting, ¡°Kiddo, if you refuse to take out your invitation, don¡¯t me me...!¡±

    That disciple¡¯s sentence was cut off here as a surge of powerful energy rushed toward him. Before he could react, he was swept under the overwhelming energy and was blown several meters out, crashing into the Cosmos God City¡¯s hard walls.

    Everyone on the crowded passage was stunned.

    The experts that came to congratte were looking at Huang Xiaolong with astonished expressions, were they mistaken? There was actually someone who dared to stir trouble in Cosmos God City on the Young Lord¡¯s wedding day?

    The surrounding Cosmos God Cult disciples snapped to their senses a secondter, all shouting furiously at Huang Xiaolong as they spread out to encircle him.

    Huang Xiaolong continued walking into the city as if he did not see these people.

    The Cosmos God Cult disciplesunched a flurry of attacks, however, whether it was their attacks or themselves, anything that got within ten zhang radius of Huang Xiaolong was all repelled without exception.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong passed through the south side city gates, the three to four hundred Cosmos God Cult disciples stationed there were lying in puddles of blood.

    The experts that were nning to enter the city were scared off, hiding far away for safety while watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back in horror.

    Huang Xiaolong entered the city, ignoring the terrified looks cast on him and headed straight to the Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Casten Manor.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s initial n was to sneak into the Cosmos God City and rescue Shi Xiaofei on the low, but he didn¡¯t expect the wedding day would be held today. Moreover, it was already noon, he was running out of time. Thus Huang Xiaolong decided to act outrageously this once¡ªfrontal assault!

 Chapter 430: Notify The Young Lord

    <b>Chapter 430: Notify The Young Lord</b>

    Huang Xiaolong was getting closer to the Cosmos God City¡¯s Casten Manor.

    However, the incident outside the southern city gates alerted the Cosmos God Cult disciples. More and more Cosmos God Cult disciples gathered from all directions, circling around Huang Xiaolong.

    Originally, the city was filled with a festive atmosphere, carriages lined the streets as people hurried around, but the murderous aura exuded by the Cosmos God Cult disciples as they all rushed toward one direction had startled everyone. In the blink of an eye, the streets were empty of people.

    Sensing powerful energies targeting him from all directions, Huang Xiaolong remained stoic, his feet did not falter at all as they continued to walk in the Casten Manor¡¯s direction.

    Cosmos God City Casten Manor.

    ¡°What? Someone breached the southern city gates and killed more than three hundred of our disciples stationed there?!¡± Chen Xiaofeng stared at the disciple who came to report in disbelief.

    There actually existed someone so audacious as toe to Cosmos God City and kill the Cosmos God Cult¡¯s disciples!

    This was the first time something like this happened since the Cosmos God Cult was formed several thousand years ago.

    Chen Xiaofeng, as one of Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Enforcement Elders, was responsible for maintaining order in Cosmos God City, which was why the guard disciple came to report to Chen Xiaofeng firsthand when this incident happened.

    ¡°That is so, Lord Enforcer, should we inform the Young Lord about this matter?¡± The guard disciple weakly suggested.

    Chen Xiaofeng waved his hand dismissively saying, ¡°Such a small thing, no need to report to the Young Lord, it will only dampen his mood.¡± Then, a cold gleam flickered in his eyes, ¡°Someone actually dared toe to my Cosmos God City, killing my Cosmos God Cult disciples! This is clearly seeking death, but don¡¯t kill him immediately. Capture him alive and find the names of his family and sect, I want all of his nine generations annihted!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Enforcer!¡± The guard disciple acknowledged with utmost respect.

    However, the other side dared to kill in their territory, he must have some skill; Chen Xiaofeng thought for a moment and ordered two Saint realm subordinates to go check out the situation.

    ¡°Remember, capture that person alive!¡± Chen Xiaofeng instructed his two Saint realm subordinates, adding coldly, ¡°You know what the consequences of letting that person escape are!¡±

    ¡°Please rest assured, Lord Enforcer!¡± Both Saint realm experts assured Chen Xiaofeng.

    Chen Xiaofeng waved them away.

    Both men saluted at Chen Xiaofeng and disappeared in a flicker from the spot.

    At this point, the Cosmos God Cult disciples that rushed over had Huang Xiaolong tightly surrounded. On the ground, in the air, they formed a ck sea of silhouettes.

    As the Cosmos God Cult headquarters city, one could easily assemble one million disciples if not two million with one order. Not to mention, the disciples that were allowed to stay inside the city were all Xiantian realm experts and above.

    One million Xiantian realm experts!

    One could easily judge the extent of Cosmos God Cult¡¯s power!

    Huang Xiaolong stared coldly at the sea of Cosmos God Cult disciples blocking his path, but he continued to march forward.

    Suddenly, a Cosmos God Cult disciple leaped up, swinging his big sword down on Huang Xiaolong. With the first initiative taken, more and more Cosmos God Cult disciples followed, each one of them using their most powerful attack on Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching them, Huang Xiaolong pushed his Qi Sea. Battle qi surged in his veins as Asura qi shrouded the outside of his body. When those Cosmos God Cult disciples neared him, the Asura qi around Huang Xiaolong whirled out like a sh flood, like an irresistible force, all the disciples were sent tumbling in the air.

    In a split second, numerous Cosmos God Cult disciples crashed into the building structures around, bricks and wood shattered, crumbling to the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong moved on, leaving behind rows of streets dyed in crimson red blood.

    The colorfulnterns that were hung along the streets were all ruined. With Huang Xialong as the center, everything within a thousand zhang radius was all destroyed.

    Tens of thousands Cosmos God Cult disciples¡ªdead!

    In the middle of a bright sunny day, a sudden gust of cold wind blew.

    Huang Xiaolong showed no emotions as he continued toward the Casten Manor. However, he didn¡¯t get very far before another wave of Cosmos God Cult disciples had him surrounded once more.

    Another storm of blood rain fell on the streets.

    After a while, Huang Xiaolong lost count of how many waves of Cosmos God Cult disciples he had annihted. Against those disciples, Huang Xiaolong did not hold back.

    In the decades after his Master Ren Wokuang had disappeared, the Cosmos God Cult had been consistently swallowing the Asura¡¯s Gate territory, the number of Asura¡¯s Gate disciples that died in the hands of the Cosmos God Cult reached ten million, if not more!

    Step by step, Huang Xiaolong marched on, getting closer and closer to the Cosmos God City¡¯s Casten Manor. The Asura qi shrouding him grew denser, his eyes were already a deep scarlet, the concentrated ughter aura coiling around Huang Xiaolong began to form ck snowkes!

    Under the bright shining sun, ck snowkes were falling from the sky; no matter what, this scene was eerie and strange.

    ¡°Raging Inferno Glorious Spear!¡±

    ¡°Wind God Kick!¡±

    At one point, as Huang Xiaolong was moving closer to the Casten Manor, a rain of spear images flew right at him, piercing through space, followed by countless shadows of a leg that formed into a fierce gale. Both powerful attacks aimed to do severe injuries to Huang Xiaolong.

    From some distance away, two figures could be seen arriving at breakneck speed.

    Saint realm experts. Looking at the two figures, Huang Xiaolong struck out both palms, sending a myriad of palm imprints that shattered the spear and leg images. In the next second, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette disappeared from the ground, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of the two Saint realm experts.

    Huang Xiaolong held the Eminent Holiness Halberd in his hands. With one frontal thrust, it pierced straight through one of the Saint realm¡¯s heart, then it was retrieved, and with another swing, the Eminent Holiness Halberd prated the second Saint realm expert¡¯s chest.

    Everything happened so fast that neither one of the two Cosmos God Cult Saint realm experts had time to react.

    Huang Xiaolong pulled the halberd back, letting the two bodies plummet to the ground. The street pavements cracked like spider web lines.

    ¡°You, who are you?!¡± One of them asked, obvious fear in his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong did not answer. The Absolute Soul Finger bearing the true essence fire prated both men¡¯s temples and they slumped to the ground with wide shocked eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong put their bodies into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda as food for the Poison Corpse Scarabs and went on his way.

    At this time, amotion spread in the inner and outer hall of the Casten Manor.

    Earlier, when Huang Xiaolong breached the southern gate, killing over three hundred Cosmos God Cult disciples, these experts were kept in the dark, but as more and more Cosmos God Cult disciples were killed, because of the powerful energy fluctuations that felt ever closer to the Casten Manor, those experts finally noticed that something was wrong.

    In the shortest time, those experts found out the shocking news that someone broke into the Cosmos God City, killing their Cosmos God Cult disciples along the way.

    ¡°Foolhardy! He dares to cause trouble here in Cosmos God City!¡±

    ¡°This person¡¯s dead for sure! But for him to breach Cosmos God City, he must have something up his sleeves!¡±

    ¡°So what if he has something up his sleeves? Can he fight all the Cosmos God Cult experts relying on him alone? I¡¯m curious which family¡¯s disciple he is. Having such a mad disciple is the catastrophe of that family!¡±

    Those experts stated their opinion in an unrestrained manner, whereas experts from the Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, and others were secretly gloating in their hearts. On the big wedding day of the Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Young Lord, someone broke into the Cosmos God City, killing numerous Cosmos God Cult disciples...? No matter the result, Cosmos God Cult¡¯s reputation would suffer because of this.

    ¡°What?! The Saint realms I sent are both dead?!¡± Chen Xiaofeng was angered and shocked listening to thetest report. Among the two Saint realm experts he sent, one was a Fourth Order Saint realm, while the other was a peakte-Third Order Saint realm. He didn¡¯t expect that both would be killed barely a few minutes after leaving the Casten Manor.

    Chen Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes shifted, then he hastened away in the direction of Xie Hui¡¯s residence courtyard. This matter had escted to a level where the Young Lord had to be notified.

 Chapter 431: Its The Young Lord!

    <b>Chapter 431: It¡¯s The Young Lord!</b>

    When Chen Xiaofeng reached Xie Hui¡¯s residence courtyard, he saw several maids helping Xie Hui into a bright red brocade groom robe. Seeing this, Chen Xiaofeng¡¯s mouth opened a closed a few times, hesitant to bring the matter up.

    ¡°Speak, what is it?¡± Xie Hui spoke first.

    Chen Xiaofeng hurried forward to report, ¡°Someone breached into the city through the southern city gates, along the way he has killed arge number of our disciples. I¡¯ve sent two Saint realm experts over to deal with the trespasser, but both...!¡± his words trailed off awkwardly.

    Yet Xie Hui looked calm, checking his appearance before the mirror as he questioned, ¡°How do I look in this outfit?¡±

    Chen Xiaofeng was slightly disconcerted as he looked at Xie Hui d in a bright red brocade groom robe, coupled with Xie Hui¡¯s good looks, he indeed looked dashing. However, Chen Xiaofeng did not expect the Young Lord to suddenly ask such a question, leaving him stumped.

    Xie Hui turned to the maid beside him, asking, ¡°How is the Young Lady¡¯s preparationing along?¡±

    ¡°Replying to Young Lord, we¡¯ve have attired the Young Lady.¡± The maid answered with respect and decorum.

    Xie Hui nodded, ¡°Go, bring the Young Lady to the front hall for the ceremony.¡± Waving away the maid with his hand.

    The several maidsplied respectfully and retreated from sight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xie Hui strode out toward the front hall with Chen Xiaofeng behind him.

    On the way, Chen Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Young Lord, then that person, what do we...?¡±

    Xie Hui merely waved his hand saying, ¡°No need to rush, we¡¯ll talk after my wedding ceremony ends.¡± After the ceremony was performed, then he and Shi Xiaofei would be true husband and wife.

    This trespasser was probably the person Shi Xiaofei mentioned before; the one whose shoes he, Xie Hui, wasn¡¯t even qualified to carry! A sharp glint flitted in the depth of Xie Hui¡¯s eyes.

    Recalling the tone and words Shi Xiaofei used when speaking to himst night, an intense murderous aura leaked from Xie Hui¡¯s body.

    Whereas Chen Xiaofeng could only acquiesce, the Young Lord had expressly said so. However, the sudden burst of killing intent from Xie Hui¡¯s body baffled him.

    Although that person breached the southern city gates and killed numerous Cosmos God Cult disciples, the strong killing intenting from the Young Lord¡¯s body gave Chen Xiaofeng the illusion that there was a deep personal grudge between them, akin to arch enemies.

    ¡°Thinking about it, it¡¯s been quite a long time since ist battled.¡± Xie Hui said out of nowhere.

    Chen Xiaofeng was stunned for a second; did this mean that the Young Lord wanted to deal with this matter personally?!

    A whileter, Xie Hui, Chen Xiaofeng, and the rest of the Cosmos God Cult experts assembled at the front hall, the boisterous inner and outer halls gradually quieted down at their arrival. These guests from afar all stood up to greet and congratte Xie Hui.

    Xie Hui smiled and nodded in return.

    Not long after Xie Hui and the Cosmos God Cult Elders arrived at the front hall, Shi Xiaofei appeared in the front hall dressed in a striking red bridal gown. No one could see the tears simmering in her lucid eyes under the red veil covering her face.

    Outside the Cosmos God City¡¯s Casten Manor.

    Huang Xiaolong marched steadily under the sultry sun, enshrouded by a dense Asura qi as if he was the embodiment of an Asura from the abyss of theherworld, sending palpable fear into people¡¯s hearts. He lost the interest to count how many Cosmos God Cult disciples he killed along the way.

    The Cosmos God Cult disciples in the Casten Manor¡¯s proximity watched tensely at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s approaching figure, a figure of darkness that contrasted with the radiantly shining sun.

    The path where Huang Xiaolong passed transformed into a river of blood, leaving Cosmos God Cult disciples corpses piled high in the streets of Cosmos God City.

    As Huang Xiaolong neared the Casten Manor, the experts within the inner and outer hall sensed the terrifying murderous aura pouring out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    At this time, a big family¡¯s Patriarch inside the inner hall, Gu Lingbo, stood up and said, ¡°Young Lord, this death seeking fool dares toe and stir trouble in Cosmos God City! I shall go out my with family Elders and capture him, to be judged by Young Lord!¡±

    Ever since he heard the news of Cosmos God Cult Leader Xie Chao¡¯s breakthrough to God Realm, this Gu Family Patriarch, Gu Lingbo, had decided to submit under the Cosmos God Cult and the situation now was a heaven sent opportunity for the Gu Family to perform and exhibit their loyalty.

    Just as Gu Lingbo¡¯s voice fell, several other Patriarchs and Sovereigns stood up saying simr words, each iming they were willing to capture this trespasser on behalf of Cosmos God Cult and await Young Lord Xie Hui¡¯s judgment.

    ¡°Then I shall give my thanks in advance to all.¡± Xie Hui smiled and said.

    ¡°Young Lord is too polite!¡± Gu Lingbo, as well as the other Patriarchs, and Sovereigns quickly replied, then they all left the inner hall in light steps, as if walking on cloud nine.

    When Gu Lingbo and a dozen other experts were outside the Casten Manor, they immediately detected Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure, shrouded in a dense fog of Asura qi. Coincidentally, Huang Xiaolong just arrived at the Casten Manor.

    Gu Lingbo let out a cold snicker spotting Huang Xiaolong. Without spouting any nonsense, he grabbed the chance to attack first before anyone else. Clenching his fist, Gu Lingbo struck a powerful punch at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the opponent with frosty eyes. When the opponent was close enough, Huang Xiaolong raised his fist and punched out, meeting the opponent¡¯s fist directly.

    Gu Lingbo let out a cold sneer seeing this, the essence of his cultivation technique was hard and unyielding, having a powerful physique was vitality. Although he was only a peakte-Fourth Order Saint realm, average Saint realm Fifth Order experts wouldn¡¯t dare to take a punch from him.

    Above all, he had determined that Huang Xiaolong was just a mid-Fourth Order Saint realm. This was the main reason that he dared to be the first one facing Huang Xiaolong.

    In a split second, Gu Lingbo¡¯s face stiffened, his eyes widened fearfully looking at Huang Xiaolong, but it was toote for him to retreat and a loud ¡®boom¡¯ rang out. Apanying this st was the sounds of shattered bones.

    In front of a group of shocked Patriarchs and Sovereigns, Gu Lingbo let out a ringing shriek of pain, his body rebounded back into the Casten Manor, ramming over hundreds of Cosmos God Cult disciples before finally crashing into an imitation stone mountain.

    After sending the Gu Family Patriarch flying with a single punch, Huang Xiaolong leaped high into the air and a giant saber appeared in his hand. The very same great saber that he got from the Ancient Dragon n ruins.

    Ignoring the astonished looks around him, Huang Xiaolong bellowed as the giant saber in his hand heavily shed down from high up.

    ¡°Dragon Splitting the World!¡±

    Arger than life saber light pierced through space with a blood-red dragon chasing behind it, exuding a suffocating bloodlust aura.

    The sudden burst of murderous aura spread all the way to the Manor¡¯s front hall, where Xie Hui was about to perform the wedding ceremony. All the experts within the manor turned their gazes toward the source of the bloodthirsty aura, catching a shocking sight of the giant saber light and a blood-red dragon.

    The saber light finally struck!

    The entire Cosmos God City Casten Manor trembled, strong tremors shook the ground.

    One after another, expert flew up into the air and saw a giant saber mark cut through the length of the Casten Manor from front to back, splitting the manor below them into two halves. The sections next to the saber mark were destroyed by the powerful saber energy, crumbling into ruins. Stinging saber energy continued to vibrate in the air around the deep saber mark.

    Gaping at the result, everyone inhaled sharply.

    The power contained in one sh was so terrifying!

    At this point, Shi Xiaofei already discarded the red cover from her head, staring at the silhouette high in the air. A tear rolled down her cheek. ¡®He¡¯s here, he really is here! He really came to save me!¡¯

    While everyone was still aghast at the damage done by a single saber cut, a figure flew up, a well-aimed fist struck out at Huang Xiaolong in a sneak attack. A flurry of fists drowned out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure.

    The sudden turn of events astounded the crowd of experts.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Young Lord!¡± An expert of the Cosmos God Cult eximed.

    The person who attacked Huang Xiaolong was the Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Young Lord, Xie Hui!

 Chapter 432: Death Gods Sinister Technique

    <b>Chapter 432: Death God¡¯s Sinister Technique</b>

    Even experts from the Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, and other eight super forces were astonished, the Cosmos God Cult Young Lord, Xie Hui, was actually dealing with this trespasser himself!

    Xie Hui, someone who was hailed as the Undefeated War God, the number one person amongst the younger generation on Starcloud Continent, hadn¡¯t been involved in a battle for many years.

    No one imagined that he would be battling on this day!

    High up in the sky, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tensed slightly watching the sudden torrent of fists imprintsing at him. As if by reflex, his fists swung out, countering with the Great Void Divine Fist. However, at this precise moment, the attacker¡¯s figure already appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡®So fast!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed in a dignified manner, and the Great Dragon Saber in his hands made a swift horizontal cut in both attack and defense.

    nk!

    The attacker¡¯s fist collided with the Great Dragon Saber, and a tyrannical force traveled up the saber to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, making him stagger back more than one step. High in the air, Huang Xiaolong skidded several hundred meters back before he managed to disperse the opposing force.

    Even so, his hands still felt numb from the earlier collision, in fact, he nearly lost his grip on the Great Dragon Saber in that collision!

    The exmations below entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears. His eyes narrowed to slits observing the young man on the other side, d in a red brocade groom robe; the Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Young Lord!

    Below, witnessing Xie Hui repelling the enemy in a single strike, everyone¡¯s subconsciously tensed bodies loosened with relief.

    ¡°A measly Fourth Order Saint realm dares to run rampant in the Cosmos God City!¡± Chen Xiaofeng glowered at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette from the ground, issuing a disdainful snicker, ¡°I thought it would be at least a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm.¡±

    He Zhi added, ¡°It has been a while since the Young Lordst showed his strength. Now that the Young Lord is taking matters into his own hands, it is that little punk¡¯s luck to be able to die under Young Lord¡¯s hand.¡±

    ¡°Young Lord¡¯s prowess is unrivaled, dealing with a mere Fourth Order Saint realm, that¡¯s just like squashing an ant.¡± Hu Chen added aisant line in a heartyughter.

    Because none of these experts that attended today¡¯s wedding banquet had ever seen Huang Xiaolong before, none of them were able to identify the trespasser as the Huang Xiaolong.

    Xie Hui stood high in the sky with his hands behind his back, listening to the loud murmurs below. He spared an indifferent nce in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction saying, ¡°Last night, Shi Xiaofei mentioned that she has someone she likes. She said that I don¡¯t even qualify to carry that other person¡¯s shoes, but from what I can see, this ¡®person¡¯ is only so-so.¡± The was obvious contempt and ridicule in his voice.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows scrunched together...

    ¡®Someone she likes...? Me?!¡¯

    However, this was not the right time to ponder this matter. Huang Xiaolong spread his spiritual sense, instantly finding Shi Xiaofei in the manor below, dressed in a bright red wedding gown. Shi Xiaofei had been staring unblinkingly in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction from the moment he collided with Xie Hui. Their eyes met across the distance.

    ¡°In a little while, I will dig out your heart, and feed it to the dogs!¡± Xie Hui¡¯s angry voice sounded. At first, he had assumed the person Shi Xiaofei mentioned would at least be a Seventh Order Saint realm, but seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, he totally rxed.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained icy even though he was immensely relieved after confirming that Shi Xiaofei was safe. He could tell that Shi Xiaofei had yet to lose her chastity, otherwise he really wouldn¡¯t be able to face his Senior Brother Shi Fantian.

    In that split second, Xie Hui¡¯s right hand shaped into ws and swiped at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest dangerously fast, precisely aiming at his heart.

    A grayish w imprint shred through space, fast and sharp.

    Xie Hui¡¯s speed was extremely fast, close to the point that Huang Xiaolong was barely able to capture his movements. Just when Xue Hui¡¯s w-hand was inches away from his heart, Huang Xiaolong executed a tumultuous dodge, narrowly escaping Xie Hui¡¯s w imprint.

    Despite that, the chest area of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s robe was torn to pieces, and five inch-long w marks lined the skin on his chest, right above his heart. Blood oozed out from the ghastly wounds.

    Xie Hui stopped attacking after drawing blood, a cold smile appeared on his face, ¡°Not bad, your reaction speed deserves somepliment, to be able to dodge my Heart Prating w. However, that was just warm up.¡± As his words ended, a darker gray light shrouded Xie Hui¡¯s hands, growing more intense as both his hands diffused a frightening death aura.

    Yet, there were signs of vitality weaving amongst the death aura, in delicate films of green energy threads.

    Death aura and vitality were contradictory forces at their core, unable to coexist, yet both energies appeared together around Xie Hui¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Death God Sinister Technique!¡± A Distinct Void Door Elder on the ground blurted. The other experts around him on the ground paled, showing simr shocked faces hearing that.

    ¡°Death God Sinister Technique? The same Death God Sinister Technique that was lost tens of thousands of years ago?!¡± A ruckus swept through the crowd of experts.

    During the ancient times, one of the six ancient kings, the Ghost King had two illustrious subordinates, and one of them was referred to as ¡®Death God¡¯.

    Although this Death God wasn¡¯t on par with the six ancient kings, his strength was not to be scoffed at as one of the top masters of his time. The cultivation technique he practiced was called Death God Sinister Technique!

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s the Death God Sinister Technique!¡± Xie Hui¡¯s voice sounded from above, confirming what the Distinct Void Door Elder blurted out.

    A few years ago, inside the Ghost City that only appeared once in a thousand years, Xie Hui was there too. Although he failed to find the Ghost King Sutra, he left the Ghost City with the Death God Sinister Technique.

    In these recent years, he secretly practiced this Death God Sinister Technique away from prying eyes in the Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Holy Land, finally achieving sess with the technique.

    Today was a great opportunity to disy this technique, a show of power to deter all four directions.

    Xie Hui coldly faced Huang Xiaolong. In a split second, he lunged toward him with both hands bent into ws, ready to strike.

    ¡°Death God¡¯s Boneless w!¡±

    A deluge of death aura churned like thick clouds dancing in the sky, shaping into numerous death god avatars waving their sharp ws, issuing menacing growls and eerie whimpers, trapping Huang Xiaolong in a circle with no way out.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes grew icy looking at these death god avatars encircling him, then, at this moment, he triggered the Asura Physique transformation. Behind him, majestic ebony demonic wings appeared.

    From the time Huang Xiaolong refined the Asura bloodline, the power of his Asura Tactics was magnified, and its effect raised the Wings of Demon to another degree.

    When the ebony ck wings spread out, demonic runes glimmered in a golden hue.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions were lightning fast, swinging the great saber in his hands.

    ¡°Dragons Stirring the Heavens!¡±

    A flood of blood-red dragons swam out with heaven flipping momentum, entangling and colliding with the death god avatars.

    Up in high air, attacks and retaliation, two different kinds of lights shed endlessly. Thunderous sts were heard one after another.

    Thick death aura and suffocating ughter energy continued to collide, forming waves of shockwaves that hit the Casten Manor and the surrounding area like an energy downburst.

    With each powerful collision, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook a little, staggering back repeatedly. Although the Great Dragon Saber was the ancient Dragon n¡¯s treasure weapon, and a powerful one at that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s own battle qi¡¯s strength lost to the opponent. The gap between them was clear as day. Therefore, it was a struggle for the blood dragon¡¯s ughter energy to duel against the death god aura.

    Xie Hui sneered, ¡°Your saber skills are not bad, but what a pity, you cannot draw the saber¡¯s full ability.¡± On the surface, Xie Hui spoke these words, but inwardly, he was shocked. One must know that he was a peakte-Sixth Order Saint realm, half-step at the edge of breaking into Seventh Order Saint realm, whereas the other side was a trivial mid-Fourth Order Saint realm.

    From his initial attack, he thought he could easily injure someone of this cultivation level.

    ¡®However, this ends here!¡¯

    Xie Hui jumped forward, death aura spiraled around his body like neverending angry waves. The tiny talisman symbol on his forehead glimmered as his momentum rose higher and higher, as if he turned into a god of death.

    The experts below watched Xie Hui with apprehension.

    ¡®It seems like I must summon my martial spirits!¡¯ Watching Xie Hui¡¯s rising momentum, Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

 Chapter 433: Godly Xumi Art!

    <b>Chapter 433: Godly Xumi Art!</b>

    Unencumbered by his worries about Shi Xiaofei¡¯s safety, Huang Xiaolong wanted to battle this Cosmos God Cult Young Lord. He currently didn¡¯t want to use the Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    Under the many watchful eyes below, one blue and one ck dragon flew out of his body, issuing roars that distorted space.

    Looking at the ck and blue dragon martial spirits high above, everybody almost shivered simultaneously.

    ¡°Twin dragon martial spirits! Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign!¡±

    Everyone eximed with eyes on the verge of falling out of their sockets, especially the group of Patriarchs and Sovereigns that came out together with Gu Lingbo in order to apprehend the trespasser. Their faces became ashen and cold sweat soaked through the back of their robes.

    That trespasser was actually the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign!

    Remembering the rumors about those legendary Poison Corpse Scarabs, these Patriarchs and Sovereigns turned a few shades whiter. There people¡¯s thoughts couldn¡¯t escape the group of Cosmos God Cult experts around, but even so, there wasn¡¯t much difference in their reactions.

    Despite people like Chen Xiaofeng reproaching Huang Xiaolong with audacity time and again, yelling to annihte the Asura¡¯s Gate, when the time came to really face Huang Xiaolong, none was able to disguise the trepidations squeezing their hearts.

    Only Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Enforcement Elder Hu Chen was staring fixedly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette with a vicious glint in his one eye.

    Up in the high sky, Xie Hui, who was in the midst of building his momentum, was also shocked watching the young man summon his twin dragon martial spirits. ¡®Huang Xiaolong, the opponent is actually Huang Xiaolong!¡¯

    ¡°I wondered who could it be that dared to act with such unbridled arrogance in my Cosmos God City, killing my sect disciple in my territory, so it was you, Huang Xiaolong!¡± Xie Hui¡¯s gaze became sharper and colder, ¡°But, Huang Xiaolong, did you convince yourself that you¡¯re capable of resisting the Cosmos God Cult just by manipting a few Poison Corpse Scarabs?!¡±

    In that short span of time, Huang Xiaolong had soul transformed, fusing with both ck and blue twin dragon martial spirits. Iridescent dragon scales glimmered in the sunlight covered Huang Xiaolong entirely. On his back were life-like tattoos of a ck and a blue dragon heads, exuding an indomitable dragon might.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the other side with impassive eyes, devoid of any emotions, ¡°You talk too much nonsense.¡± As thest syble fell, Huang Xiaolong had swung his fist, imbued with killing intent.

    Fist imprints seemed to overcast the sky, ethereal one moment, yet tangible the next.

    The Great Void Divine Fist!

    Huang Xiaolong half expected Xie Hui to counter with a fist attack, but Xie Hui actually retreated. Both of his hands signaled,manding: ¡°Prepare the Corpseless Poison Powder!¡±

    Instantly, Chen Xiaofeng and the rest of Cosmos God Cult experts moved, appearing high in the air, encircling Huang Xiaolong in the middle. At the same time, they released a greenish gold powder from their hands that flew through the air in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    On the ground below, experts from the Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, and others were agape in horror staring at the floating greenish gold powder; Corpseless Poison Powder?!

    The world¡¯s most savage poison!

    A Saint realm expert¡¯s physique was extremely tough, able to ignore most poisons, but there were some exceptions. A Saint realm expert¡¯s body wasn¡¯t immune to every kind of poison in the world, such as this Corpseless Poison Powder!

    The Corpseless Poison Powder¡¯s infamous reputation went back all the way to the ancient times. Once an expert was stained with the poison, without an antidote, all of his flesh would turn into pus water within ten breaths of time, leaving only the bones.

    It did not end there, the Corpseless Poison Powder would continue to erode the bones, causing agonizing pain to the victim, making them feel like they would be better off dead.

    Even a Saint realm expert, if they did not immediately distribute Saint force to expel the poison from their bodies, they would not fare any better than others.

    The experts below immediately retreated a safe distance away, a very big safe distance away, afraid that even one speck of Corpseless Poison Powder would touch them.

    This Corpseless Poison Powder was one of Xie Hui¡¯s harvests from the Ghost City. Not only that, Xie Hui also obtained its refinement method.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you have the Poison Corpse Scarabs, and I have Corpseless Poison Powder, let¡¯s see if your insects are better or if my Corpseless Poison Powder is!¡± Xie Hui let out a loftyughter.

    Once Huang Xiaolong was poisoned by the Corpseless Poison Powder, no matter how strong or powerful he was rumored to be, he was bound to die!

    ¡®So what if he has Poison Corpse Scarabs?!¡¯

    The greenish-gold substance filled the air, blocking off all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s escape routes as it floated closer and closer to at rapid speed Huang Xiaolong, as if it was alive. In the blink of an eye, that greenish gold powder arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Looking at the sea of poison powder, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t show any signs of panic. With a flick of his wrist, a stalk of jasper-colored lotus appeared in his hand. A ten thousand years old Jasper Lotus.

    Huang Xiaolong swallowed it without dy. The Jasper Lotus was a panacea for ten thousand kinds of poison, as terrorizing as that Corpseless Poison Powder was, it could only be suppressed by the Jasper Lotus like an obedient child.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong swallowed the Jasper Lotus, countless specks of powdernded on his body.

    Seeing this, Xie Hui and the Cosmos God Cult experts secretly breathed out in relief.

    Although they had no idea what Huang Xiaolong had just swallowed, the Corpseless Poison Powder¡¯s toxicity was not so easily solved, otherwise people in the ancient times wouldn¡¯t have been frightened by the mere mention of its name.

    Yet, before their breath of relief were fully exhaled, Huang Xiaolong acted. With a wave of his hand, countless Poison Corpse Scarabs flew out, forming into groups of ck clouds, separating and attacking in multiple directions.

    ¡°Poison Corpse Scarabs!¡± Chen Xiaofeng¡¯s face was ashen, waving his flustered hands, trying to fend off the cloud of Poison Corpse Scarabsing at him.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong reached Shi Xiaofei¡¯s side.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei felt like she endured a tremendous amount of grief, and tears rolled down her cheeks as she ran toward Huang Xiaolong, hugging him tightly. Very tightly.

    Huang Xiaolong felt Shi Xiaofei¡¯s two soft spots ram against his chest, causing him to freeze on the spot in an awkward manner. He didn¡¯t expect Shi Xiaofei to embrace him before a crowd like this.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡± Huang Xiaolongforted.

    ¡°En.¡± Shi Xiaofei softly hummed a reply, her breath caressed like a flower petal. Her face was slightly red as she released Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Kill this pair of shameless paramours!¡± High in the air, Xie Hui was furious watching Shi Xiaofei run into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms and hugging him in front of a crowd! There were experts from Distinct Void Door and White Phoenix House amongst others.

    Although his and Shi Xiaofei¡¯s wedding ceremony was temporarily dyed by Huang Xiaolong, in his heart, Shi Xiaofei was already his woman. His woman dared to embrace another man in front of so many people!

    Both of them be damned!

    All in all, the Cosmos God Cult had slightly over a hundred Saint realm experts present, those being hindered by the Poison Corpse Scarabs were only a small twenty people, including Xie Hui and Chen Xiaofeng. Hearing Xie Hui¡¯s order, the remaining Saint realm experts acted swiftly, furiouslyunching attacks toward Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes grew cold watching the ranks of Cosmos God Cult experts aiming at them both. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of arms erupted from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, mming down on the attackers.

    Fireworks of golden showers, Buddha statues, fist, and finger imprints filled the sky.

    The Great Void Divine Fist, Earthen Buddha Palm, Absolute Soul Finger, God Binding Palm, and Asura Demon w rendered the space.

    A chain of booming sounds of explosions echoed in the air.

    The Distinct Void Door, White House Phoenix, and the other experts drew in sharp cold breaths witnessing this result, their gaze then shifted onto Huang Xiaolong, disbelief written all over their faces.

    Close to a hundred Cosmos God Cult Saint realms were all sent flying by Huang Xiaolong!

    What kind of concept was this?!

    Regardless of the fact that those Cosmos God Cult Saint realm experts were only early and mid-level, still, this was too scary!

    They stared dumbstruck at the several hundred arms fanned out behind Huang Xiaolong.

    What battle skill was this?

    ¡°Godly Xumi Art!¡± While everyone present was still immersed in shock, Xie Hui¡¯s sharp voice resounded. Xie Hui gawked at the hundreds of arms behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, bbergasted.

    Godly Xumi Art!

    The most powerful battle skill in the world!

    Everyone forgot to breathe as their attention once again fell on Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 434: Death Gods Sword

    <b>Chapter 434: Death God¡¯s Sword</b>

    Hearing Xie Hui¡¯s sudden exmation, Huang Xiaolong chose to ignore the confoundment around him. The several hundred arms moved,unching the second wave of attack right into the midst of the gathered Cosmos God Cult disciples.

    Once again the sky was filled with fist imprints and dazzling lights in all four directions, drowning out the Casten Manor below.

    The Cosmos God Cult disciples watched wide-eyed with shock, panic and despair, as these fist imprints were falling towards them, wanting to flee.

    However, not even the Cosmos God Cult Saint realm experts were able to escape the first wave of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack, what could these disciples do?

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you dare!¡± From high up came Xie Hui¡¯s raging roar.

    But it was toote. Before his sentence ended, the countless fist imprintsnded, sting those disciples into the air without exception.

    A shower of blood rain sttered on the earth.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Xie Hui roared, Chen Xiaofeng and the remaining Cosmos God Cult experts¡¯ eyes turned scarlet.

    Those Cosmos God Cult disciples were all core disciples, each possessed a talent higher than the others, and in fact, many of them could be considered rare geniuses that appeared once in a thousand years. They were seedlings that the Cosmos God Cult spent abundant resources and effort to cultivate through the years, the majority of them were Ninth and Tenth Order Xiantian, some half-Saint, even a few peak half-Saints.

    But now, all of them... all their efforts!

    Several thousands of Cosmos God Cult¡¯s most brilliant, most talented core disciples were actually killed by Huang Xiaolong!

    Xie Hui took out a gray longsword. On the de of the longsword were inscribed rows of ck runes, while on the sword hilt was a ck skull.

    The moment this gray longsword emerged, death aura churned and spread out, covering the entire manor¡¯s airspace. Under the dense veil of death aura, everyone felt as if they fell into a stark world of Death.

    ¡°It¡¯s, the Death God¡¯s Sword!¡±

    ¡°Death God¡¯s Sword!¡± Anothermotion swept over the spectating experts.

    The Death God¡¯s Sword was the weapon belonging to Ghost King¡¯s subordinate, Death God¡¯s weapon. ording to legend, this Death God¡¯s longsword was made using numerous Saint realm experts¡¯ bones and materials from the Divine World, and submerged in hell¡¯s yellow springs for a thousand years before it was fullypleted.

    On the day ofpletion, the sky darkened over a hundred thousand miles radius, covered by the gray death aura, and sounds of weeping ghosts could be heard.

    The bones of God Realm masters and Saint realm experts that died under this longsword were tantamount to a high mountain.

    Gripping the Death God¡¯s Sword in his hand, Xie Hui was shaking with anger. He let out a bellow and swung the sword, countless sword lights shot straight at the swarm of Poison Corpse Scarabs that were about to attack him. Colliding with the torrent of sword lights, dead Poison Corpse Scarabs plummeted to the ground.

    One strike, more than a dozen Poison Corpse Scarabs were dead!

    After repelling a wave of Poison Corpse Scarabs, Xie Hui turned around, facing Huang Xiaolong and made a sh with the longsword.

    ¡°Die¡ª!¡± At this point, Xie Hui¡¯s eyes hadpletely turned a muddy gray, the same gray of the death aura surging out from his body like tidal waves.

    Xie Hui¡¯s condition slightly astonished Huang Xiaolong, and he did not counter Xie Hui¡¯s attack head on like he usually did. He grabbed Shi Xiaofei beside him, dodging the longsword attack in a flicker. The sword cut into the ground, opening a deep fissure that spewed arge amount of death aura.

    The experts from other sects retreated further back still. What they had seen so far today had repeatedly shattered their perception.

    First, it was the ancient Death God Sinister Cultivation, followed by the legendary Godly Xumi Art that was lost for tens of thousands of years, the fabled most powerful battle skill in the world. Now, the longsword that weaved death, once belonging to the Death God had appeared.

    Whether it was Xie Hui or Huang Xiaolong, both had given unprecedented shock to these experts. Still, the biggest shock came from Huang Xiaolong.

    The Godly Xumi Art had resurfaced in the world once more, very soon this news would spread to every corner of Martial Spirit World faster than wildfire.

    ¡°Xiaolong, please save Xiaorou and Xiaoyue!¡± After Huang Xiaolong dodged the Death God¡¯s Sword attack from Xie Hui, Shi Xiaofei suddenly pleaded anxiously.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in silence, he knew the Xiaorou and Xiaoyue Shi Xiaofei mentioned were her two maids. That time when he was passing by the Blessed Buddha Empire and stayed there for a few days, he has seen the few close maids of Shi Xiaofei.

    Thus, in a matter of seconds, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spiritual sense found the ce where the two maids were being held inside the Casten Manor.

    Both maids were imprisoned in one of the halls.

    ¡°Death God¡¯s Hell!¡± A sharp cold voice pierced their eardrums, Huang Xiaolong raised his head and saw Xie Hui swinging the Death God¡¯s longsword once more. This time, the gray death energy formed countless shadows of death god dominating everything, enacting the name of Death God¡¯s Hell, and doubled the power of the previous sword strike.

    Hugging Shi Xiaofei close to him, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei both disappeared into the void using Space Concealment, avoiding Xie Hui¡¯s attack. When they emerged from the void, it was where the two maids were being held captive.

    Huang Xiaolong flicked his finger, easily snapping off the chains winding around the two maids, yet Xie Hui¡¯s attacks pursued relentlessly from behind.

    Bringing three women with him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette flickered into the void, barely avoiding Xie Hui¡¯s sword.

    It was obvious to Huang Xiaolong that the death aura released by the Death God¡¯s Sword was too overbearing. At Xie Hui¡¯s current strength, he wasn¡¯t fully capable of controlling and use it well, or else he¡¯d have a harder time dodging those lethal strikes.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, retrieving all the Poison Corpse Scarabs, and vanished from the spot along with the three women.

    ¡°Xie Hui, we¡¯ll meet again. At that time, I¡¯ll take your dog life!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frigid voice floated from the void as he disappeared.

    Gray death mist was flowing out of Xie Hui¡¯s eyes. Watching Huang Xiaolong disappear, he let out an ear-splitting furious roar. The Death God¡¯s Sword swung madly without aim, venting his fury. Multiple sword lightsden with heavy death aura shot out in a frenzied manner, and some Cosmos God Cult disciples on the ground who were too slow to dodge died as these sword lights pierced through their bodies.

    Disciples that died under the Death God¡¯s Sword lights instantly turned into dried corpses that emitted death aura from head to toe.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Chen Xiaofeng, He Zhi, and some of the Elders hurried toward Xie Hui, trying to restrain him from inflicting more damage.

    ¡°Young Lord, how¡¯s your condition?¡± Chen Xiaofeng asked with concern when Xie Hui seemed calmer.

    Xie Hui looked at Chen Xiaofeng and the group of Elders, the death aura in his eyes gradually subsided. The death aura within the Death God¡¯s Sword was too heavy, too overbearing, he still couldn¡¯t fully control it at his current strength level, if he wasn¡¯t forced by Huang Xiaolong, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the longsword out. Just now, due to the rebound from the death aura causing internal qi deviation, he nearly fell into a state ofplete amok.

    ¡°I am fine.¡± Xie Hui inhaled deeply, putting away the Death God¡¯s Sword. In a rapid flicker, he appeared on the ground below. Seeing the thousands of Cosmos God Cult core disciples¡¯ bodies littered all around him, Xie Hui¡¯s fists clenched tightly. The crisp sounds of gnashing teeth could be heard.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll kill you, rue the days that I don¡¯t!¡± Cosmos God Cult Enforcement Elder Hu Chen cried out in anguish and ire, thick murderous aura burst out from his one eye. Amongst the many Cosmos God Cult core disciples that Huang Xiaolong killed were more than a dozen of his personal disciples.

    Before, his only son died a tragic death in Enigma City, and now, his dozens of personal disciples also died under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    The experts from other forces, the Distinct Void Door, and White Phoenix House exchanged nces in silence.

    No one imagined Cosmos God Cult Young Lord¡¯s big wedding day to end this way, but things had already happened, the guests were disinclined to stay any longer and it wasn¡¯t necessary to do so.

    Experts gradually approached Xie Hui and Chen Xiaofeng to bid farewell.

    Watching those experts leave without a second thought, Xie Hui and experts of the Cosmos God Cult didn¡¯t look too good. Although the experts from the Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, and the top forces didn¡¯t show it on the surface, the gloating in their eyes was obvious to Xie Hui and the Cosmos God Cult Elders.

    ¡°Young Lord, give the order, attack the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters! Exterminate Huang Xiaolong and wipe out all Asura¡¯s Gate disciples!¡± Hu Chen¡¯s voice was filled with deep hatred: ¡°If we do not exterminate Asura¡¯s Gate, we¡¯ll turn into the world¡¯sughing stock!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had gone to the point of massacring more than ten thousand Cosmos God Cult core disciples in their headquarters¡¯ Cosmos God City, if the Cosmos God Cult did not retaliate, they would indeed be treated asughing stock!

 Chapter 435: Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce Headquarters

    <strong>Chapter 435: Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce Headquarters</strong>

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord, give the order, exterminate the Asura¡¯s Gate!¡± Chen Xiaofeng took a step forward, ¡°The hatred in our hearts cannot be quelled unless Huang Xiaolong dies!¡±

    Among the tens of thousands of Cosmos God Cult disciples that Huang Xiaolong massacred, his personal disciples were there too. Those qualified to be received as Chen Xiaofeng¡¯s personal disciples undeniably possessed remarkable talent.

    But all those people were now dead!

    All the upper ranks of Cosmos God Cult Elders felt their hearts bleeding.

    He Zhi and the Elders also stepped forward, imploring Xie Hui to give the order¡ªannihte the Asura¡¯s Gate!

    A light flickered in Xie Hui¡¯s eyes, seemingly tempted, but he took a deep breath instead, and spoke solemnly, ¡°I will have someone get in touch with Lord Father!¡± Although he¡¯d like nothing more than to disassemble Huang Xiaolong with his bare hands and gnaw on his bones, attacking the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters was no simple matter.

    The Asura¡¯s Gate¡¯s strength and forces might have dwindled significantly over the years, but there was Huang Xiaolong at its helm now. Huang Xiaolong was an existence that no one dared to underestimate.

    If the Cosmos God Cult really waged war with the Asura¡¯s Gate, even if the Cosmos God Cult could finally annihte the Asura¡¯s Gate, they would have to pay a heavy price and suffer a huge drop in strength. At that time, other super forces like Distinct Void Door and White Phoenix House would swoop in and reap a fisherman¡¯s benefits with no effort at all.

    Therefore, the order muste from his father.

    Slightly over an hourter, Xie Hui received a reply from his father. Xie Chao¡¯s message was: Everyone was to wait until he returns.

    Chen Xiaofeng, He Zhi, Hu Chen, and everyone else couldn¡¯t wait to tear Huang Xiaolong from limb to limb, but they could only suppress the hatred and anger in their hearts after receiving the Leader¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°Enforcer Chen, Enforcer Hu.¡± Xie Hui spoke coldly, ¡°Ry the order, Asura¡¯s Gate disciples and those families that submitted under the Asura¡¯s Gate, as long as they dare to appear in my Cosmos God Cult¡¯s territories, ughter them all without mercy!¡±

    Although his father had ordered not to attack the Asura¡¯s Gate, this order of his did not contradict with his father¡¯s order.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Chen Xiaofeng and the Enforcement Elders acknowledged with enthusiasm and respect.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and the three women appeared on a stark hill at the northern border of the Lingwu Ost. Only some small aboriginal tribes resided in the area. After making sure that the Cosmos God Cult did not send any pursuers, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stopped to rest in this hilly region.

    ¡°You¡¯ve suffered in recent days.¡± Stepping on the ground, Huang Xiaolong said, looking at Shi Xiaofei.

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s eyes became red-rimmed all of a sudden, sobbing as she dove into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms.

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied on the spot.

    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue stood nkly watching the scene ying in front of them.

    Both girls were aware if their Princess¡¯s aloof attitude towards men. Despite knowing full well that the Princess¡¯s main purpose ining all the way to Starcloud Continent this time was because of Huang Xiaolong, after watching the scene in front of them, their brains were a tad slow in trying to process the meaning of it.

    The Princess took the initiative to embrace a man!

    Right in front of them!

    Huang Xiaolong grew increasingly awkward under the staresing from Xiaorou and Xiaoyue, he lightly patted Shi Xiaofei¡¯s shoulder saying, ¡°Alright now, there are people watching.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei immediately realized her gaffe, remembering that Xiaorou and Xiaoyue were standing at the side. She quickly released Huang Xiaolong and retreated in a flustered manner as a bright red blush crept up her face.

    The atmosphere inevitably turned strange and awkward.

    ¡°Young Noble Huang, Xie Hui forced Princess and us to swallow a kind of grayish medicinal pellet after capturing us, and after that, we were unable to gather any battle qi at all. That Xie Hui said that if we are not given the antidote within one month¡¯s time, we¡¯d never recover for the rest of our lives!¡± At one point, the maid Xiaorou spoke, breaking the awkward silence.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, Young Noble Huang, if there¡¯s no antidote, then Princess...!¡± Xiaoyue said with a worried expression that shadowed her small face.

    Gray-colored pellets? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased hearing this, then he took out three Jasper Lotus from the Asura Ring. The air was immediately infused with a refreshing herbal fragrance simr to a pellet.

    ¡°This is a Jasper Lotus, it can solve ten thousand kinds of poison. First take this and see if it can expel the poison in your body.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    ¡°Jasper Lotus!¡± Shi Xiaofei¡¯s eyes were round with amazement and delight. Xiaorou and Xiaoyue might not know the value of the Jasper Lotus, but Shi Xiaofei did.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded with a slight encouraging smile, ¡°Swallow this first, then meditate. I will be on the lookout.¡± With that, he passed three stalks of Jasper Lotus to the three women.

    Taking the Jasper Lotus in her hand, Shi Xiaofei gazed intently at Huang Xiaolong, the adoration swimming on her eyes made Huang Xiaolong want to flee for safety. He avoided Shi Xiaofei¡¯s eyes and went to stand guard at the side, acting as a lookout for the three women.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction made Shi Xiaofei chuckle softly, like a thousand petals blooming gloriously. Only then did she sat down in a meditative posture with her two maids, took the Jasper Lotus and began running their cultivation techniques to eliminate the poison.

    A heavy sigh escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart hearing Shi Xiaofei¡¯s tiny chuckle.

    At first, when Huang Xiaolong heard Cosmos God Cult Young Lord Xie Hui say that Shi Xiaofei had someone she liked, and that person was himself, he still carried some doubt. However, just now, from the way Shi Xiaofei was gazing at him, the enamoured feelings she held for him were obvious to him.

    At a time like this, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but think of Li Lu. There was a distinct feeling that he and Li Lu woulde face to face soon, however, there was a foreboding anxiety attached to this feeling.

    Could it be due to Li Lu¡¯s current identity? Huang Xiaolong contemted. By now, Huang Xiaolong no longer had any doubts that Li Lu was the elected Deities Temr Holy Maiden.

    ¡°Deities Temr¡¯s Holy Maiden...¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath.

    Two hours passed quietly.

    After taking the Jasper Lotus, faint gray mists floated out from Shi Xiaofei, Xiaorou, and Xiaoyue¡¯s bodies. Huang Xiaolong, who had been keeping an eye on the three people¡¯s conditions, finally rxed when he saw this scene. He knew that the gray mist was the poison being expelled from their bodies.

    Admittedly, he was a little worried in the beginning that the Jasper Lotus wouldn¡¯t work. If it came to that, Huang Xiaolong would have to make another trip back to Cosmos God City...

    A short whileter, there was no more grayish misting out from the three women¡¯s bodies. When the three stood up, ruddiness returned to their faces, not only had all the poison been expelled, but even their cultivation rose slightly.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong walked over, asking Shi Xiaofei.

    Shi Xiaofei smiled happily, nodding her head, ¡°All the poison has been expelled.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong believed that very soon all two hundred osts under Cosmos God Cult¡¯s governance would impose martialw, which was why he had to bring all three women out of Cosmos God Cult¡¯s sphere of influence as soon as possible.

    The three women nodded at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    In a rapid flicker, all four people disappeared from the hilly site.

    In less than a day, news of the Cosmos God City battle spread throughout the Starcloud Continent, like an extrarge bomb that shook the entire continent.

    ¡°On the Cosmos God Cult Young Lord¡¯s big wedding day, Huang Xiaolong single-handedly broke into the Cosmos God City and massacred over ten thousand of Cosmos God Cult¡¯s disciples!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong actually cultivates the Godly Xumi Art! The number one battle skill has once again resurfaced in the world!¡±

    ¡°Several Cosmos God Cult Elders were struck flying by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Godly Xumi Art!¡±

    Each and every detail was spread by word of mouth at amazing speed!

    Shock, amazement, idolization to the point of fanaticism, and fear. The entire Starcloud Continent, or more urately, the entire Martial Spirit World was in an uproar!

    Inparison to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Godly Xumi Art, rarely anyone bothered to speak of Xie Hui¡¯s Death God Sinister Technique or his Death God¡¯s Sword.

    Half a monthter, several hundred kilometers outside of Cosmos God City, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four appeared.

    ¡°Birchleaf City.¡± Huang Xiaolong examined therge city outside the city gates.

    Birchleaf City was the ce where the headquarters of one of the four Starcloud Continent¡¯s biggest firms was located, the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce¡¯s headquarters.

    Coming all this way, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s only purpose was the four stalks of Dragon God Grass.

 Chapter 436: Our President Is Not In

    <b>Chapter 436: Our President Is Not In</b>

    The Cosmos God City battle made Huang Xiaolong realize that his own strength was still too inadequate.

    If there were no Poison Corpse Scarabs hindering the group of Cosmos God Cult Elders and high-level Saint realm experts, just a single Elder like Chen Xiaofeng could easily kill him.

    Additionally, the Godly Xumi Art drained a terrifying amount of battle qi. At his current battle qi level, after exerting strenuous effort, he could barely execute the Godly Xumi Art twice. This was also why, after disying the Godly Xumi Art twice, Huang Xiaolong left in a hurry with Shi Xiaofei and her two maids in tow.

    In this trip to the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong was adamant to get his hands on the four remaining Dragon God Grass, no matter what.

    After he gathered all eight stalks, Huang Xiaolong could refine one primordial divine dragon body, enhancing his strength to another level.

    Huang Xiaolong merely stopped for a brief moment before his lifted his foot and strode into Birchleaf City. Shi Xiaofei and her two maids followed closely behind.

    Even though the three women were curious why Huang Xiaolong came to Birchleaf City, Shi Xiaofei did not voice any objections. She was happy enough as long as she could remain with Huang Xiaolong and not be sent back to the Blessed Buddha Empire.

    Entering Birchleaf City, Huang Xiaolong asked around for the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce¡¯s headquarters location, heading straight there without dallying.

    ¡°Big brother Huang, is there something you want to buy going to the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce?¡± On the way, Shi Xiaofei casually asked.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°I want to buy a few stalks of Dragon God Grass, I heard that the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce has some.¡±

    ¡°You want to buy Dragon God Grass?!¡± Shi Xiao Fei eyes widened.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Xiao Fei exaggerated reaction roused Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity.

    ¡°There are a few inside our Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s treasure chamber!¡± Shi Xiaofei revealed without holding back.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s steps halted abruptly, a quiver of excitement shot through his body as he asked in disbelief, ¡°Your Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s treasure chamber has Dragon God Grass?!¡±

    Shi Xiaofei nodded heavily as if to emphasize the fact that she didn¡¯t lie, ¡°We have, ah. I am not sure how many we have, but definitely no less than ten!¡±

    ¡°Ten!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breathing constricted a little.

    Ten stalks of Dragon God Grass! Inwardly, he couldn¡¯t help letting out loud wantonugh!

    He didn¡¯t expect the Dragon God Grass that he had been searching for high and low for was quietly lying inside the Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s treasure chamber.

    At least ten stalks, adding the four stalks that he was going to get from the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce, he could refine two primordial divine dragons!

    Two! Huang Xiaolong¡¯srynx moved as he swallowed, nervous with excitement.

    ¡°Big brother Huang, is that Dragon God Grass very important to you?¡± Noticing the joy on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, Shi Xiaofei felt happy as well.

    Huang Xiaolong calmed himself down, nodding seriously, ¡°Yes, very important.¡±

    Before the time for Grand Martial Exchange arrived, whether Huang Xiaolong could exceed Tenth Order Saint realm depended on finding enough Dragon God Grass.

    Therefore, Dragon God Grass was crucial to Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong was in an excellent mood after knowing there were ten stalks of Dragon God Grass in the Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s treasure chamber. At the same time, he was a little annoyed with himself. If he had known earlier, he would have tried to inquire some information from his Senior Brother Shi Fantian when he was passing by the Blessed Buddha Empire.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei, Xiaorou, and Xiaoyue reached the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce headquarters building.

    The Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce was one of four Starcloud Continent¡¯s biggest trading firms, with branches in every ost all over the continent. Including the thirty-six osts under Asura¡¯s Gate governance, there were many of its branches. The four biggest trading firms might not be at par with the continent¡¯s twelve super forces, but their actual forces did not fall far from the twelve super forces.

    Its headquarters was located on Birchleaf City¡¯s most expensive street, upying argend area. There were eight sections to their main door, each section was five to six meters in length, the whole ce wasvishly decorated.

    People moved in and out in an endless stream.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group walked in, many people looked over and suddenly, it raised amotion.

    This reaction brought a helpless bitter smile to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Of course, he realized thismotion was due to Shi Xiaofei. With her alluring beauty, no matter where she went, she would be the center of attention.

    With lightning speed, an employee had hurried over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. Perhaps it was due to the presence of a great beauty like Shi Xiaofei, but the employee was extremely courteous.

    ¡°May I ask what items the several Young Ladies are looking to purchase, or selling perhaps?¡± The employee gave his best smile to Shi Xiaofei, his eyes never leaving her. As for Huang Xiaolong, he was totally ignored and sidelined.

    Shi Xiaofei was slightly irritated by the way the employee was staring at her, however, in front of Huang Xiaolong she was too embarrassed to throw any temper, hence, she looked at Huang Xiaolong silently.

    ¡°I would like to see your President.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    The employee was stunned, he only noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence at this moment.

    Want to see the President?! He scrutinized Huang Xiaolong from head to toe.

    ¡°This brother, our President is not in, may I know what matters you have with our President?¡± The employee asked, not concealing the disdain in his eyes.

    Want to see the President?

    How could their Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce¡¯s President be someone that anyone could request to meet? Even Elders from the twelve super forces wanting to meet their President depended on whether their President is willing or not.

    Huang Xiaolong caught the disdain in the employee¡¯s eyes, but he did not say anything in that regard. He merely took out a jade bottle from the Asura Ring and took the pellet out. Instantly, a medicinal scent wafted in the air, filling the reception lobby with its fragrance, rejuvenating the soul and mind, at the same time shocking the people nearby.

    Everyone in the reception lobby was shocked, turning their attention over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    ¡°This is a top-grade divine spirit pellet, Golden Jadesea Dragon Pill.¡± Huang Xiaolong ced the round pellet on the table, then asked, ¡°Now, can I see your President?¡±

    That employee¡¯s knees grew soft in an instant. Top-grade divine spirit pellet!

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, the employee remembered where he was. When he looked at Huang Xiaolong again, the disdain in his eyes had vanished to god knows where.

    ¡°Young Noble, please wait a moment, I shall go and report to our steward immediately!¡± The employee said with all due respect.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong nod, the employee swiftly turned and ran inside.

    After the employee left, the feverish gazes from the people in the reception lobby were fixed on the small pellet that Huang Xiaolong ced on the table akin to a pack of hungry wolves staring at a piece of sulent meat.

    ¡°Top-grade divine spirit pellet, maybe it¡¯s a fake?!¡± A big family¡¯s disciple mocked in a loud voice.

    ¡°Who knows for sure, it¡¯s not like something of this nature didn¡¯t happen before, iming a Profound Gold Pill as Golden Origin Pill. In the end, that swindler was beaten half dead by the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Elder!¡± Another person chimed in. ¡°Although that person kept his life, both his hands were chopped off by that Elder!¡±

    Noises of discussions hummed in the lobby.

    At this time, a middle-aged pot-bellied man, dressed to the nines with sparkling gold and shining jewels walked over to Huang Xiaolong, stopping in front of him, ¡°This brother, I have some knowledge regarding medicinal pellets, with one look I can tell whether it is genuine or fake, may I take a look at this Golden Jadesea Dragon Pill?¡± Finished saying that, his hand reached out to pick up the round pellet on the table without waiting for a reply from Huang Xiaolong.

    However, before the pot-bellied man¡¯s hand even touched it, his hand was suddenly pinched in ce by another hand.

    That middle-aged man¡¯s face tightened, he was a peakte-Xiantian Tenth Order, yet his hand was easily locked in ce by the ck-haired young man.

    ¡°You cannot.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a frosty voice. Then he exerted a tiny amount of pressure, sounds of breaking bones came from the middle-aged man¡¯s hand. With a flick, the middle-aged man was thrown back, staggering backward again and again, nearly crashing into a stone pir in the corner of the lobby.

    He flushed with anger: ¡°You!¡± Despite that, he dared not approach Huang Xiaolong a second time.

    The people in the lobby were secretly surprised. Many of them recognized the pot-bellied middle-aged man as an Elder of Birchleaf City¡¯s Su Family, they also knew his strength, yet the young man actually crushed the bones of someone like that effortlessly.

 Chapter 437: Our President Invites Thee

    <strong>Chapter 437: </strong><strong>Our President Invites <i>Thee</i></strong>

    Initially, many people in the reception lobby were aiming for that Golden Jadesea Dragon Pill, but watching Huang Xiaolong disy a small portion of his strength, those individuals suppressed the greed that sprung in their hearts.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± All of a sudden, a dignified voice boomed in the lobby, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Turning their heads to look at the source, the employee that ran off earlier to report was walking out from the inner hall with two men in front of him.

    Leading in front was a middle-aged man d in arge brocade green robe, thick brows, big face, and brilliant shrewd eyes.

    The pot-bellied man whose hand was crushed by Huang Xiaolong, Su Family¡¯s Elder Su Ming, hastened toward this middle-aged man with a look of deference, and ttery, ¡°Elder Zhang.¡±

    This newly arrived person was the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Elder, Zhang Jingfeng.

    When the employee ran to report to the steward, the steward felt this matter was above his authority, and brought the matter to Elder Zhang Jingfeng instead.

    The people around the reception lobby also greeted Elder Zhang with a respectful demeanor.

    As an Elder of the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce, Zhang Jingfeng oversaw the transactions made in the headquarters, and thus held an esteemed status within the ranks of Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce. Even the Birchleaf Casten was polite and courteous toward Elder Zhang.

    Zhang Jingfeng nodded his head, returning the greeting from the people in the lobby.

    The Su Family Elder Su Ming seized this small gap saying, ¡°Elder Zhang, this punk brought out some unknown low-grade medicinal pellet and imed it¡¯s a top-grade divine Golden Jadesea Dragon Pill. I know a little about medicinal pellets, out of the kindness of my heart I wanted to help him distinguish the pellet, but I didn¡¯t imagine that this punk would suddenly sneak an attack on me, crushing the bones of my hand!¡±

    He positioned himself as the kind victim and Huang Xiaolong became the viin that attacked indiscriminately.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Elder Zhang looked over at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°It¡¯s evident he¡¯s feeling guilty, that¡¯s why he dared not let me take a look. That medicinal pellet is surely a fake!¡± Su Ming emphasized, his eyes glowered at Huang Xiaolong, filled with grudging hate.

    Zhang Jingfeng lightly nodded, no changes can be seen in his expression as he approached Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei.

    In a few quick steps, Zhang Jingfeng reached in front of Huang Xiaolog¡¯s group. After a mere nce at the Golden Jadesea Dragon Pill ced on the table, a golden light shed in Elder Zhang¡¯s eyes.

    Although he had yet to examine it closely, relying on his many years of experience and eyesight, this spirit pellet was undoubtedly a top quality divine grade spirit pellet.

    However, Zhang Jingfeng nced at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. All four sat there, and from their demeanor it was obvious that none of them had any intention of standing up. This slightly annoyed Zhang Jingfeng. After all, his status necessitated even the Birchleaf City¡¯s Casten to stand up and greet him.

    ¡°This guest is saying this is the legendary Golden Jadesea Dragon Pill?¡± Zhang Jingfeng spoke, of course he did not show his dissatisfaction on the surface.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong was nonchnt.

    ¡°May I examine it?¡± Zhang Jingfeng asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Zhang Jingfeng pointed at the pellet and it gently fell into his palm. The moment the Golden Jadesea Dragon Pillnded on his palm, his hand sank a little from the weight, this startled him.

    It was said that one of the ingredients needed to refine a Golden Jadesea Dragon Pill was Golden Jade Sand, thus after sessful refinement, one small pellet of Golden Jadesea Dragon Pill would weigh a thousand catties.

    This made Zhang Jingfeng take a second look at the small pellet, inspecting it seriously. The more he saw, the more surprised he became, for the medicinal properties of this Golden Jadesea Dragon Pill in his hand were extremely well preserved. All the preservations of top-grade divine spirit pellets he had examined in the past were sorelycking inparison.

    Su Ming and the people around the lobby held their breaths as they focused intently on Zhang Jingfeng¡¯s every move. Detecting the changes in Zhang Jingfeng¡¯s expression, ripples of shock crossed these people¡¯s hearts. Did this mean that it was really a top-grade divine spirit pellet?!

    Then, a light glimmered from Zhang Jingfeng¡¯s palm, his battle qi ambled along the medicinal pellet¡¯s vein, entering its core, instantly, multiple dark jade green lights shone out from its core, issuing faint echoes of dragon roars.

    Watching this, Su Ming and everyone present were taken aback.

    Momentster, Zhang Jingfeng retrieved his battle qi, the dark green lights vanished, as did the faint dragon roars.

    ¡°This medicinal pellet is indeed a genuine Golden Jadesea Dragon Pill.¡± Zhang Jingfeng announced the result of his examination.

    The people in the reception lobby had their eyes rounded the size of a fist, fixing their eyes on the Golden Jadesea Dragon Pill.

    Zhang Jingfeng ced the pellet back to the table once again, in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°May I ask how this brother is nning to sell this Golden Jadesea Dragon Pill?¡± Zhang Jingfeng inquired, his tone mellowed down.

    ¡°Are you the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce¡¯s President?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in return.

    Zhang Jingfeng was stumped, and his expression turned unsightly. The meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words was loud and clear, he would only speak to the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce¡¯s President and no one else.

    ¡°Although the Golden Jadesea Dragon Pill is the Dragon n¡¯s legendary divine spirit pellet, I am still more than sufficient to handle the value of this transaction.¡± Zhang Jingfeng said, his tone slightly hardened.

    Zhang Jingfeng¡¯s meaning was clear as well, this Golden Jadesea Dragon Pill was indeed valuable, but not enough to disturb their Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce¡¯s President. In short, Huang Xiaolong was still far from qualified to meet their President based on one Golden Jadesea Dragon Pill.

    Su Family¡¯s Elder Su was gloating on the side watching the even y out.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained nonchnt, and he didn¡¯t miss the meaning behind Zhang Jingfeng¡¯s words.

    Before the gloating eyes of Su Ming and other individuals in the lobby, a dazzling light glowed from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, and another burst of fragrance suffused the air.

    Everyone in the hall, including Su Ming, was surprised seeing another spirit pellet in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This is a Water Fire Dragon Pill, top-grade divine spirit pellet.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang in the lobby.

    Then, another spirit pellet appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This is a Reverse Dragon Pill, top-grade divine spirit pellet.¡±

    ¡°This is a Divine Dragon Pill, top-grade divine spirit pellet.¡±

    In front of the dumbstruck Su Ming and the rest, Huang Xiaolong sessively took out nine spirit pellets. Without exception, all of them were top-grade divine spirit pellets, lined up on the table in a straight line.

    The medicinal fragranceing from these pellets assaulted the nose, the entire lobby was transformed into an ocean of spirit pellet fragrance.

    Even as an Elder of the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce Elder, Zhang Jingfeng couldn¡¯t help inhaling a sharp breath.

    These were ten top-grade divine spirit pellets!

    It was a heaven and earth difference between one pellet and ten pellets.

    If the remaining nine pellets were also genuine top-grade divine spirit pellets, then...!

    Zhang Jingfen¡¯s hand reached out and began to examine the spirit pellets one by one, and by the end of it, his hands were visibly trembling.

    Although Zhang Jingfeng did not announce his result like the first time, it was obvious to everyone from his expression that the remaining nine spirit pellets were, without a doubt, top-grade divine spirit pellets.

    ¡°How is it? Can I see your President now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice pulled everyone back to the present, the way Zhang Jingfeng looked at Huang Xiaolongpletely took a hundred and eighty degrees turn.

    ¡°I have to trouble Young Noble to wait here for a moment, I shall notify the President immediately!¡± Zhang Jingfeng said, his demeanor was much more polite and respectful.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Seeing that, Zhang Jingfeng turned around and left.

    After Zhang Jingfeng left, the way others around looked at Huang Xiaolong brewed something within, everyone was guessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group¡¯s identities. Not even the big families in Birchleaf City could casually take out ten top-grade divine spirit pellet in one breath.

    One such example was the Su Family.

    Hiding amongst the people, Su Ming became more honest, traces of fear shed in his eyes as he cautiously sneaked nces at Huang Xiaolong.

    A short whileter Zhang Jingfeng emerged from the inner hall, respectfully informing Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Noble, our President invites <i>thee</i> in.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong once again nodded, retrieved all the spirit pellets on the table with a simple motion, and followed Zhang Jingfeng together with Shi Xiaofei and her two maids into the inner hall.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group disappear from view, the people in the lobby broke out in a ruckus.

    ¡°I wonder who that person is, just like that he could take out ten top-grade divine spirit pellets!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he belongs to some hidden family that hasn¡¯t appeared in a thousand years, he might even be an Elder!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four followed Zhang Jingfeng, ignoring the loud ruckus outside, passing through the Phoenix Hall and arriving at an elegant courtyard.

 Chapter 438: Thank You For Your Hospitality

    <b>Chapter 438: Thank You For Your Hospitality</b>

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four entered the elegant courtyard, they heardughtering from inside the hall. Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised, judging from the sounds ofughter, there were two individuals in the hall.

    One of them was probably the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce¡¯s President. Did that mean the President was seeing to another guest at the moment? Still, someone that was seen to personally by the President, that other person inside must be of high status.

    Lead by Zheng Jingfeng, the four of them entered the hall.

    Stepping into the hall, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention immediately focused on the two middle-aged men sitting in the upper section of the hall, one of the men was d in an eye-catching red brocade robe with a red ruby pendant hanging down from his waist belt. The ruby reflected a vibrant and vivid red hue that left no doubt about its value as a rare quality jewel. This particr middle-aged man was most likely the President of the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce, Zhu Wuji.

    The other man was d in ck from head to toe except for the patch of embroidered flowing red clouds on his chest that seemed to glimmer like stardust.

    Someone from the Distinct Void Door?

    When he was making his way to Starcloud Continent, cutting across the Demonic Beasts Forest where Huang Xiaolong rescued Lil¡¯ Tian, he had killed several Distinct Void Door and White Phoenix House Elders in the process. Thus it wasn¡¯t strange that Huang Xiaolong could recognize the Distinct Void Door sect robes in a single nce.

    While Huang Xiaolong was studying both men, the same was true in reverse, both men were also observing Huang Xiaolong.

    A person that was able to easily take out ten high-grade divine spirit pellets roused Zhu Wuji and the other man¡¯s curiosity.

    Both Zhu Wuji and the man searched their own memories, but neither of them had any information about such a ck-haired young man. However, their eyes lit up brightly when their gazes fell on Shi Xiaofei, especially the middle-aged man d in full ck. His feverish eyes did not move away from Shi Xiaofei¡¯s body.

    Detecting the reaction of the man beside him, Zhu Wuji inwardly shook his head with a trace of helplessness, he knew that the ck-robed man did not have many interests, his only vice was women.

    ¡°President, it is this Young Noble who wishes to see you.¡±Zhang Jingfeng led the group of four into the hall and reported to Zhu Wuji with deference.

    ¡°How should I greet this little brother?¡± Zhu Wuji spoke, directing his words at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°And what matters do you have with me?¡± Despite the seemingly amiable tone, neither Zhu Wuji nor the ck-robed man stood up, neither did they invite Huang Xiaolong and his party to sit down.

    Huang Xiaolong skipped past Zhu Wuji¡¯s questions and asked a question instead: ¡°I heard from Treasure City¡¯s Qin Family Patriarch that President Zhu bought four stalks of Dragon God Grass from him.¡±

    ¡°Dragon God Grass?¡± Zhu Wuji and the ck-robed man sat a little straighter. Clearly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purpose was a little unexpected for both men.

    Zhu Wuji shot a quick nce in the ck-robed man¡¯s direction before saying to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Correct, I indeed bought four stalks Dragon God Grass from Treasure City¡¯s Qin Family Patriarch. But, just moments ago, they were bought by Deputy Sovereign Shao using one hundred pieces of high-grade divine spirit pellets.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced over at the ck-robed man, a tiny frown formed on his forehead. He didn¡¯t imagine such coincidence would ur, the four stalks Dragon God Grass fell into this ck-robed man¡¯s hand just one step ahead of him.

    ¡°Where were my manners, allow me to make an introduction, this is Distinct Void Door¡¯s Deputy Sovereign Shao Dongjian.¡± Zhu Wuji smiled widely pointing at the ck-robed man next to him.

    The Distinct Void Door¡¯s Deputy Sovereign Shao Dongjian!

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly stunned hearing that despite knowing that the ck-robed man was someone from the Distinct Void Door, the Deputy Sovereign at that.

    Hearing Zhu Wuji introduce him as such, Shao Dongjiang couldn¡¯t help feeling proud andcent, and it showed on his face.

    ¡°You want the Dragon God Grass? It¡¯s open for negotiation.¡± Shao Dongjian spoke with a smiling face, ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way, as long as you can take out twenty top grade divine spirit pellets, I¡¯ll reluctantly part with them.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart hearing that. ¡®Twenty pieces of top grade divine spirit pellets!¡¯

    What a shrewd business acumen!

    This Shao Dongjian spent one hundred high-grade divine spirit pellets to buy the four stalks of Dragon God Grass; one hundred high-grade divine spirit pellets was tantamount to a mere five or six top-grade divine spirit pellets at most.

    Yet he was asking for twenty of them!

    Zhu Wuji was speechless as well, but he did not voice a sound.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong merely looking at him with an aloof expression, an irritation rose within Shao Dongjian. Not even Zhu Wuji, the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce¡¯s President dared to look at him in the eye in such a brazen manner. He let out a cold snort, ¡°What, can¡¯t afford it? Oh right, my price of twenty top grade spirit pellets is only in exchange for one stalk of Dragon God Grass, if you want all four, you must take out eighty pieces of top-grade divine spirit pellets!¡±

    Eighty pieces!

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong calmed down, bing even more detached looking at Shao Dongjian.

    Shao Dongjian snickered sounded lewd to the ears, ¡°Of course, if you cannot afford eighty pieces of top-grade divine spirit pellets, there¡¯s is another method. Give me that woman as a maid, as long as she serves me well, making me happy and satisfied, I might even consider giving you the four Dragon God Grass stalks for free!¡±

    Served him well! Happy and satisfied!

    Insinuating Shi Xiaofei to serve him in bed!

    Of course, after the deed was done, whether he was ¡®satisfied¡¯ enough to give the four stalks Dragon God Grass was another matter.

    Shi Xiaofei and her two maids were instantly angered by the vulgar words and prepared to attack.

    Huang Xiaolong raised a hand, stopping them. Then he turned to look at Shao Dongjiang, the frost in his gaze piercingly cold, ¡°I hope the next time we meet, you can still utter these words.¡± In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s view, this Shao Dongjian was already a dead man. But, Huang Xiaolong preferred not to act here.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over at Zhu Wuji, ¡°President Zhu, many thanks for your hospitality today!¡±

    Although Zhu Wuji merely sat and watched quietly on the side as if holding a neutral stance, in truth, his actions leaned towards Shao Dongjian. They were in Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce headquarters after all, as the host, he should speak a few words to pacify the situation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and left with the three women following closely behind.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Shao Dongjian was about to jump to his feet in anger, a young fledgling dared to threaten him.

    Zhu Wuji was quicker than him, waving a hand at Shao Dongjian, blocking him: ¡°Wait!¡±

    Shao Dongjian looked at Zhu Wuji with a baffled expression.

    Zhu Wuji exined, ¡°Brother Shao, there¡¯s no rush to teach the little guy a lesson.¡± This was the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce headquarters, if a fight broke out here, it would be a stain on the chamber¡¯s reputation.

    Only then did Shao Dongjian calm down, nodding in agreement, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s wait till they¡¯re out of the city. I¡¯ll let the brat live a little longer.¡±

    Zhu Wuji¡¯s eyes bore ill-will as he watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s receding figure. How could he miss the threatced within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s parting words, hmph, was he, Zhu Wuji, someone so easily intimidated?

    ¡°However, Brother Shao, it seems that kid¡¯s background is not so simple.¡± Zhu Wuji said solemnly.

    Able to take out ten top-grade divine spirit pellets, the identity of such a person was never simple. Additionally, even knowing both his and Shao Dongjian¡¯s identities, the fact that he still dared utter such thinly veiled threat made him contemte deeper.

    However, Shao Dongjianughed instead, ¡°Brother Zhu, when did your guts be so small? Would my Distinct Void Door be afraid of a no-name tenderfoot?¡±

    Indeed, there weren¡¯t many people that Shao Dongjian would be afraid of. So what if the other side¡¯s identity was not simple?

    Furthermore, he had seen the Cosmos God Cult and White Phoenix House¡¯s Young Lords, clearly, the ck-haired young man earlier was neither.

    Suddenly, all gloom was gone from Zhu Wuji¡¯s face, ¡°Brother Shao, the ten top-grade divine spirit pellets on that kid, could you make a concession and sell them to our Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not conceal his breath earlier, with these two old foxes¡¯ keen sight, both could determine that Huang Xiaolong was only a Fourth Order Saint realm.

    In Zhu Wuji¡¯s opinion, with Shao Dongjian on the offense, that kid wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    Shao Dongjianughed heartily, ¡°That, would not be a problem.¡±

 Chapter 439: Back To The Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce Headquarters

    <b>Chapter 439: Back To The Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce Headquarters</b>

    ¡°Big brother Huang, that Shao Dongjiang, we...?¡± Aftering out from the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce headquarters, Shi Xiaofei couldn¡¯t resist saying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t live past tomorrow!¡± Huang Xiaolong already knew what Shi Xiaofei wanted to say, and reassured her. ¡°Let¡¯s leave Birchleaf City for now.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei nodded at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s suggestion, she understood the reason why Huang Xiaolong wanted to leave Birchleaf City, it was to lure the other side toe after them.

    Hence, the four of them did not linger in the city, exiting Birchleaf City without so much as another nce backwards.

    When Shao Dongjian received the message that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had gone out of the city, a beaming smile emerged on his face, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this little brat to be in such a hurry to die.¡± He had thought that Huang Xiaolong might stay inside Birchlead City for a few days, he didn¡¯t imagine that their group would exit the city immediately after leaving the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce.

    Zhu Wujiughed sordidly as he said, ¡°I shall wish Brother Shao to obtain double happiness, both women and spirit pellets!¡±

    Shao Dongjian liked what he heard very much, ¡°Many thanks, the other women were a littlecking but they¡¯re still rare beauties. This trip to Birchleaf City, I have truly reaped a bountiful harvest!¡± With that, his figure flickered into a blur, vanishing from the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce headquarters.

    Leaving themerce chamber building, Shao Dongjian exited the city and flew off at breakneck speed toward the direction Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group departed in.

    It didn¡¯t take him long to catch up to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four.

    Spotting them, Shao Dongjian sped up and floated elegantly,nding right in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group with his hands sped behind his back, using his back to face Huang Xiaolong, emting the style of a great expert.

    ¡°Little punk, leaving so fast?¡±Shao Dongjian chuckled with undisguised malicious intent as he slowly turned around, looking at Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei.

    But, just as his words left his mouth, out of nowhere a surge of powerful ghost aura engulfed Shao Dongjian from all directions, apanied by endless ghost howls.

    Shao Dongjian was startled, watching a pack of evil spirits tearing toward him.

    ¡®What the f*ck is happening?!¡¯ Then a possibility shed in Shao Dongjian¡¯s mind. ¡®This, an array formation?!¡¯

    Quickly gathering his battle qi, Shao Dongjian¡¯s hands struck forward, sending out multiple dark green palm imprints, piercing through the air, sting all the evil spirits that came howling at him into smoke.

    ¡°Little punk, I didn¡¯t expect you to carry some spirit tool that could arrange an instant array formation!¡± Shao Dongjian¡¯sughter grew pernicious, ¡°All the better, after killing you, this array spirit tool shall belong to me!¡±His ten fingers bent into ws, shing at Huang Xiaolong.

    Dark green w imprints pierced through space, reaching Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye.

    Before Shao Dongjian¡¯s attack struck, dense ghost aura sprung forth around Huang Xiaolong, transforming into countless evil spirits that blocked Shao Dongjian¡¯s attack. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette disappeared into the array formation.

    Standing outside the array formation, Huang Xiaolong watched Shao Dongjian being besieged by countless evil spirits with frigid eyes.

    This period of time, the Supreme Ghost g had swallowed arge number of Saint realm experts¡¯ souls, turning them into evil spirits inside the g, greatly enhancing its strength. The ghost aura emitted could turn into evil spirits that possessed the strength equivalent to First Order Saint realm.

    Although those First Order Saint realm ghosts couldn¡¯t possibly kill Shao Dongjian, who was a Tenth Order Saint realm expert, it was enough to trap him down for some time.

    Huang Xiaolong already included in his calction that Shao Dongjian would rush after them, and prepared the Supreme Ghost g in advance.

    ¡°You punk, you¡¯d better let me out this instant, otherwise, when I destroy this array formation, don¡¯t even dream of begging for a quick death!¡± From inside the array, Shao Dongjian¡¯s shout reverberated as his hand mmed down, once again shattering another batch of ghosts that flew toward him.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. With a slight hand wave, numerous Poison Corpse Scarabs flew into the array formation, straight at Shao Dongjian.

    Huang Xiaolong quietly dared this Shao Dongjian to pull out a Divine Dragon Armor.

    Inside the array formation, Shao Dongjian had just scattered a batch of ghost and prepared to search for the formation eye so he could break out from the array when countless ck insects came flying at him. Reacting on reflex, Shao Dongjian struck his palm out. He assumed that the ck insects were also creatures created by the array formation and didn¡¯t think much about it.

    In the next second, he noticed that after being hit by the power of his palm, those ck insects remained unharmed other than staggering back some distance, swiftly flying toward him again.

    Shao Dongjian frowned, striking out both palms at the iing insects a second time, even increasing the power of his attack to a fourth of his strength, but to his horror, those ck insects still remained intact!

    ¡°This, impossible!¡± He was shocked. What in damnation were these things?!

    Not even a Fourth Order Saint realm demonic beast could withstand a strike from his palm, that strike just now would be enough to shatter its bones and st a huge hole in its flesh, rearranging the beast¡¯s internal organs. Yet, these little ck insects were actually unharmed!

    Then a thought struck his mind; ¡®Could it be?!¡¯

    ¡°Poison Corpse Scarabs!¡± There was a tiny tremor in Shao Dongjian¡¯s voice.

    It could only be those infamous Poison Corpse Scarabs that could withstand a fourth of his attack power.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Poison Corpse Scarabs!¡± At this precise moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bone-chilling voice sounded from outside the array formation.

    Initially, Shao Dongjian was wishfully hoping that he guessed wrongly, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words totally shattered thest shred of hope he had.

    ¡°You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong!¡± Shao Dongjian struck out both palms, barely avoiding thetest wave of attack from the swarm of Poison Corpse Scarabs, one could trace the hint of fear in his voice.

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign!

    Finally, fear crept up Shao Dongjian¡¯s face. Never would he have imagined that he would be provoking this fiend.

    On the outside, Huang Xiaolong did not speak again, coldly watching the situation inside.

    ¡°So this Brother is Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign.¡± In an abrupt turn, Shao Dongjian changed his tone,ughed as he expressed goodwill, ¡°There were some misunderstandings earlier, I hope Brother can overlook the matter. As the saying goes, an exchange of blows may lead to friendship. If Brother is still interested in the four stalks of Dragon God Grass, take it as a gift from me.¡±

    No reply came from Huang Xiaolong, however, the attacks from the Poison Corpse Scarabs intensified.

    Compared to the time of the Asura Square battle, the current Poison Corpse Scarabs, in terms of speed, defense, and attack, far exceeded their previous state. Huang Xiaolong believed that Shao Dongjian wouldn¡¯t be able to endure much longer.

    At that time in the Asura Square, Li Molin and the other Deities Temr Elders held godly weapons and wore Divine Dragon Armors, yet still failed and ran with their tails between their legs at the end, forget a mere Shao Dongjian.

    Sure enough, just like Huang Xiaolong predicted, Shao Dongjian was having a hard time trying to avoid being bitten and dodging the Poison Corpse Scarabs that attacked from everywhere, he was nearly bitten by them a few times. The goodwill he showed to Huang Xiaolong earlier were quickly reced by mouthful of foul curses.

    ¡°Little mongrel, kill me and the Distinct Void Door would find out in no time, the Distinct Void Door won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    ¡°Quickly let me out!¡± Shao Dongjian shouted at the top of his lungs.

    Huang Xiaolong remained silent, ignoring him.

    A short whileter, without any suspense, Shao Dongjian that was trapped inside the Sea of Devils and Ghosts Array became nourishment for the Poison Corpse Scarabs, slowly biting and gnawing their way through his flesh. Struggle, fear, pain, agony, and his screams made all three women watching ashen.

    Although all three women felt that Shao Dongjian deserved to die, they couldn¡¯t help feeling that the method was too cruel, to the point of being gruesome.

    After the Poison Corpse Scarabs did their work on Shao Dongjian, Huang Xiaolong used the Supreme Ghost g to swallow his soul, turning him into an evil ghost, and then recalled all the Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    Huang Xiaolong opened Shao Dongjian¡¯s spatial ring. The inside was filled with gold coins, spirit pellets, elixirs, and quite a number of grade one spirit stones. As the Deputy Sovereign of Distinct Void Door, his wealth was not something an average Deities Temr Elder like Yao Fei couldpare to.

    Among a pile of herbs and elixirs, Huang Xiaolong found the four stalks of Dragon God Grass.

    Finally, he got the four stalks of Dragon God Grass!

    ¡°Big brother Huang, are we going to the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters next?¡± Shi Xiaofei asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°Back to Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce!¡±

    At this time, inside the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce headquarters inner hall, Zhu Wuji was sipping tea while waiting for Shao Dongjian¡¯s return.

 Chapter 440: Wheres Shao Dongjian?

    <b>Chapter 440: Where¡¯s Shao Dongjian?</b>

    Zhu Wuji didn¡¯t have many interests, but tea was one of them. In fact, it could be said that hardly a day passed by without him enjoying a cup of tea.

    Raising the teacup in front of him, Zhu Wuji leisurely took a small sip and closed his eyes in enjoyment, immersing in the vor. The fragrant tea flowed onto his taste buds, making him crave more.

    His tea was brewed from special tea leaves aged more than a thousand years, not only could it boost spirit rity, but drinking regrly could even strengthen his internal organs.

    Zhang Jingfeng stood not far away, hesitating several times.

    Zhu Wuji spared a nce in his direction, saying, ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡±

    Zhang Jingfeng hesitated before speaking, ¡°President, it has been quite a while since Deputy Sovereign went out, could something... an ident has happened? Should we go and have a look?¡±

    Zhu Wujiughed hearing Zhang Jingfeng¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯m very clear of Shao Dongjian¡¯s strength, to deal with a Fourth Order Saint realm only requires moving a finger, what could happen? I like tea, he likes women. I¡¯d say he¡¯s probably waging ¡®war¡¯ with that three young women right now!¡±

    Zhang Jingfeng loosened up, ¡°It is this subordinate that thought too much, but frankly speaking, Deputy Sovereign Shao is truly lucky, ah, one against three at the same time.¡±

    Zhu Wuji chuckled, ¡°That also depends on the quality of goods, there aren¡¯t many that could enter Shao Dongjian¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Just when theirughter rang out, a cold voice cut through theirughter. The voice appeared too sudden, startling both men.

    ¡°Who?!¡±

    Under the vignt eyes of Zhu Wuji and Zhang Jingfeng, four silhouettes gradually appeared in front of them¡ªHuang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei, Xiaorou, and Xiaoyue.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Zhu Wuji stared at Huang Xiaolong, unable to conceal his shock, ¡°You didn¡¯t die?!¡±

    Did Shao Dongjian change his mind, and did not kill this brat? Zhu Wuji was confused and bewildered.

    ¡°It seems like President Zhu is very surprised that I¡¯m alive?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Zhu Wuji ced his teacup on the table as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It was out of my expectations that Shao Dongjian would spare your life instead of killing you.¡±

    Other than this reason, Zhu Wuji couldn¡¯t think of any other reason.

    To say that a Fourth Order Saint realm escaped from a Tenth Order Saint realm¡¯s pursue was absurd. Therefore, the most sound exnation for this was that Shao Dongjian was wary of this young man¡¯s identity, sparing his life.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Shao Dongjian?¡± Zhu Wuji questioned.

    ¡°Shao Dongjian spared me?¡± Hearing Zhu Wuji¡¯s conjecture made Huang Xiaolong freeze for a second, and then he shook his head, shing a cold smile at Zhu Wuji, ¡°You want to know where Shao Dongjian is? You¡¯ll know in a bit.¡±

    ¡°In a bit?¡± There was doubt in Zhu Wuji¡¯s eyes, failing to understand the meaning behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Foregoing further pretense, a light flickered and the Eminent Holiness Halberd had pierced through the center of Zhang Jingfeng¡¯s eyebrows. The halberd rotated, drilling a hole right through the skull,ing out from the back of his head.

    Blood spurted all over the floor as Huang Xiaolong pulled out the halberd.

    Zhang Jingfeng¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief, staring at Huang Xiaolong until the final moments when he tumbled to the floor. Zhang Jingfeng might be an Elder of the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce, but his strength was only at early Fourth Order Saint realm. For Huang Xiaolong, these were just enemies ripe for picking.

    Watching his subordinate fall lifeless to the floor, Zhu Wuji finally reacted. He didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to attack so suddenly, not to mention killing his subordinate right in front of him. Even more unimaginable was the fact that a Fourth Order Saint realm young man could y an early Fourth Order Saint realm Zhang Jingfeng in less time than it took to breathe.

    ¡°You!¡± Zhu Wuji flew to his feet, enraged: ¡°You, actually dared to kill him!¡±

    ¡°So what if I did?¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted with a deadpan face.

    Zhu Wuji was pushed beyond anger,ughing instead: ¡°Good, good! You punk, I don¡¯t give a f*ck who you are, I don¡¯t want to know why Shao Dongjian spared your life, today you must die!¡± He was truly maddened.

    Letting the words echoed in the air, Zhu Wuji aimed a killer punch at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Boundless Golden Dawn Fist!¡±

    Golden light exploded in the hall, fist imprints spun with infinite changes.

    This Zhu Wuji was actually a notch stronger than Shao Dongjian.

    But, before his fist couldnd on Huang Xiaolong, a deluge of ghost aura soared to the sky, enveloping the entire inner hall. Malicious evil spirits rumbled like a tsunami, blocking Zhu Wuji¡¯s punch. In that split second, Huang Xiaolong disappeared from sight.

    Just like what happened to Shao Dongjian earlier, Zhu Wuji was shocked and stunned: ¡°Array formation!¡±

    Next, his vision was filled with little ck insects that flew toward him. Like Shao Dongjian, Zhu Wuji did not ce any significance on these little ck insects. Punches shot out, but after several punches, Zhu Wuji¡¯s face finally turned grim.

    ¡°Could these be...?!¡±

    ¡°You, you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Zhu Wuji blurted.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted in reply, no further sounds came from him.

    A chill snaked up Zhu Wuji¡¯s heart, silence meant acknowledgment!

    At this point, the Poison Corpse Scarabs made another wave of attack. Watching the Poison Corpse Scarabs, Zhu Wuji felt a chill spread all over his body, quickly striking his fists out to repel those ck critters.

    It was as if a hammer mmed into his head. By now, how could he not know these little ck insects were those terrifying Poison Corpse Scarabs!

    Then, Shao Dongjian!

    ¡°You killed Shao Dongjian!¡± Zhu Wuji couldn¡¯t help blurting out.

    A small part of him refused to ept Shao Dongjian was dead!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say just now, you¡¯ll know in a little bit.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    Zhu Wuji lost all color from his face and started shaking.

    Half an hourter.

    Without suspense, the Poison Corpse Scarabs swarmed all over Zhu Wuji, stripping every piece of meat and his soul ended up being swallowed by the Supreme Ghost g, turning into an evil spirit.

    In fact, at the very end, Zhu Wuji pleaded Huang Xiaolong, as long as Huang Xiaolong spared him, he would submit under him. Unfortunately, at his current spiritual force level, he was unable to brand a soul imprint in Zhu Wuji¡¯s soul sea, making Zhu Wuji a constant risk that couldn¡¯t be fully controlled. In the end, Huang Xiaolong could only feed him to the Poison Corpse Scarabs as nourishment, albeit reluctantly.

    After ¡®cleaning up¡¯ Zhu Wuji and Zhang Jingfeng, Huang Xiaolong and the three women disappeared from the scene.

    Due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s precaution measure, using the God Binding Ring to lock the space around the inner hall, what took ce did not alert anyone from the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce in the lobby outside. Everything proceeded as normal.

    Shao Dongjian and Zhao Wuji weren¡¯t any average Saint realm experts; Shao Dongjian was ate-Tenth Order Saint realm, while Zhu Wuji was slightly stronger, closer to a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm.

    Their corpses were definitely not something that average mid and high-level Saint realm experts couldpare.

    Nourished by such quality corpses, the Poison Corpse Scarabs evolved again, their shells were more lustrous, akin to a ck ruby, and the feelers on their heads grew stronger and sharper.

    The Supreme Ghost g¡¯s power was also boosted with the addition of two strong souls.

    Huang Xiaolong and the three women left Birchleaf City once more, this time heading back to the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n was to return to the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters first, refine one primordial divine dragon, and after that, he would send Shi Xiaofei and her maids back to the Blessed Buddha Empire.

    Having some Dragon God Grass in hand, he wasn¡¯t as rushed on the journey back. Huang Xiaolong and the three women covered grounds during the day and stopped to rest at night, while Huang Xiaolong would cultivate the Godly Xumi Art, Asura Tactics, Ancient Puppetry Art, and Soul Mandate.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong continued to familiarize himself with the nine tactics of pill refinement recorded inside the Golden Dragon Pill Refinement Tactic.

    Killing Shao Dongjian and Zhu Wuji provided Huang Xiaolong with a lot of ingredients from their spatial rings, thus Huang Xiaolong was definitely notcking.

    The Divine Dragon Pill, Golden Jadesea Pill, and other divine grade spirit pellets he had gotten from the Ancient Dragon n¡¯s ruins were running out, he had to grasp the Dragon n¡¯s all nine pill refinement tactics. At that point, as long as he had the ingredients, he could definitely refine them.

 Chapter 441: Look at the Stars

    <b>Chapter 441: Look at the Stars</b>

    Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei, and her two maids made their way back to Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters, traveling during the day, resting and cultivating at night. Inevitably, Huang Xiaolong exposed his excellent meat roasting skills before the three women, and without exception, all three were hooked.

    Even Shi Xiaofei had her nobledy demeanor swept aside, picking up roast meat with her bare hands and tearing meat off straight from the bone with oil glistening on her lips. Despite that, her actions did nothing to lessen her beauty, in fact, at the end of each meal, the way she sucked on her fingers would conjure some ambiguous fantasies in others.

    Ever since the first night she tasted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s roast meat, every evening when they stopped to rest for the night, Shi Xiaofei would swing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms, acting spoiled for roast meat.

    Her actions were almost a copy of Lil¡¯ Tian in the early days. The lovely, cute, and untainted expressions on her face held a charm that was hard to say no to.

    It took Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group a little more than one month to arrive at the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters. When they walked through the gates, Huang Xiaolong let out an obvious breath of relief. The daily responsibility of a cook was no easy life, ah... especially ying cook for Snow Wind Continent¡¯s number one beauty.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong returned to the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters, Lil¡¯ Tian came looking for him in his courtyard with tears streaming down his little face, moring why it took Huang Xiaolong so long toe back, was he nning to throw Lil¡¯ Tian away?!

    Huang Xiaolong nearly sweated bullets.

    Lil¡¯ Tian didn¡¯t know when Huang Xiaolong left the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters, thus he was left there. If Lil¡¯ Tian knew that Huang Xiaolong was going to Treasure City, he¡¯d have insisted on tagging along.

    ¡°Big brother, tonight you roast some meat for me, alright?¡± Lil¡¯ Tian was pulling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm and used his pair of innocent obsidian ck eyes to look at Huang Xiaolong with a hint of pleading.

    Feeling a headache, Huang Xiaolong reluctantly nodded in agreement.

    On the same night Huang Xiaolong returned to the Asura¡¯s Gate, his cook responsibility continued.

    Around the campfire in the Asura Square, seven people gathered¡ªHuang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s group of three, Lil¡¯ Tian, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu. The aromatic scent of roast meat tickled their nostrils.

    ¡°Sovereign, after you rescued Miss Shi, that Xie Hui reacted like a rabid dog and issued a top-down order: all Asura¡¯s Gate disciples, families, and forces that submitted to Asura¡¯s Gate within the Cosmos God Cult¡¯s territories were ughtered clean!¡± Zhao Shu informed Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. He already heard about this matter.

    The upside of this was the fact that the Asura¡¯s Gate didn¡¯t have many disciples within the Cosmos God Cult territories. This was something that Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t stop even if he wanted to.

    ¡°After Sovereign beheaded Enigma City¡¯s Qi Family Patriarch, among the fourteen families, ten of them had sworn allegiance to our Asura¡¯s Gate.¡± Zhang Fu added and named the four remaining families that remained on the fence.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu and Zhang Shu about the Asura¡¯s Gate current situation and thetest happenings in the Martial Spirit World.

    Both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu reported what they knew.

    Ever since the Asura Square battle, Deities Temr had been keeping a low profile, nothing out of ordinary was seen from their side. On the surface, they seemed to be behaving.

    While the three of them were discussing these matters, Lil¡¯ Tian was happily gnawing on a roast Tyrant Boar leg while smacking his lips. These days, during Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absence, the little guy had ¡®suffered¡¯ greatly.

    Tonight, he must eat his fill, topensate the recent days¡¯ suffering.

    Compared to Lil¡¯ Tian, Shi Xiaofei and her two maids¡¯ eating mannerisms were more civilized and easy on the eyes.

    Though upied with the Tyrant Boar meat in her hands, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t idle, from time to time she would sneak a furtive nces at Huang Xiaolong. Under the campfire glow, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s good looks seemed to exude a certain inexplicable charm.

    The little party ended several hourster and everyone dispersed for the night.

    However, when Huang Xiaolong barely stepped into his courtyard, Shi Xiaofei paid him a visit.

    ¡°Big brother Huang, can you apany me to look at the stars?¡± Shi Xiaofei came over with a request.

    ¡°Look at stars?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Shi Xiaofei with a dumb expression on his face.

    Shi Xiaofei grew shy under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stare, a faint blush colored her cheeks. Fortunately, it was dark and wasn¡¯t noticeable despite the moonlight. She nodded at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°When I was young, Mother used to apany me to look at stars a lot, tonight I suddenly feel like looking at the stars... Big brother Huang, can you apany me?¡±

    Looking at that face full of anticipation, in the end, Huang Xiaolong nodded. He was already back at the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters, practice could wait one night.

    He reached out and held Shi Xiaofei¡¯s small hand, leaped up to the roof of his courtyard and sat down.

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s heartbeat elerated, sounding like war drums in her ears when Huang Xiaolong held her hand.

    Sitting down on the roof, Huang Xiaolong looked up at the vast night sky and saw that it was littered with stars. Glittering brightly in the dark, they seemed to rx the heart and mind.

    He remembered that in his past life on Earth, when he was little, he often looked at the stars just like this.

    This Martial Spirit World¡¯s sky was just as rxing as the one on Earth.

    Shi Xiaofei sat down beside Huang Xiaolong, her heartbeat gradually calmed down as she watched Huang Xiaolong quietly looking at the stars. Following Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, she looked at the night sky, muttering to herself: ¡°So beautiful.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was pulled out of his reverie by her voice. From the side, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s enraptured expression as she stared at the night sky was truly alluring; small bulbous nose and dainty mouth, her fragrant body scent teased Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Your Mother must love you a lot.¡± Huang Xiaolong focused his attention as he said.

    Shi Xiaofei looked over at Huang Xiaolong, shing him a brilliant smile that struck him at the core, ¡°True, my Mother loves me very much, but my Father is so hateful, always forcing me to practice since I was little!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly hearing her words, ¡°That¡¯s because your Father loves you too.¡±

    Martial Spirit World was a ce where the strong preyed upon the weak, Shi Fantian forced his daughter to cultivate so she could have the capability to protect herself.

    Shi Xiaofei nodded: ¡°I know.¡± But her small face looked crestfallen, ¡°Big brother Huang, am I useless?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback by the question, but quickly understood that she was referring to herself being captured by Xie Hui.

    ¡°No.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied, ¡°Your talent is good. With your aptitude, there¡¯s only a handful of people considered more talented than you. You haven¡¯t cultivated for long, but already broke through to Saint realm, it¡¯s an amazing achievement.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t uttering sweet words, in the whole Martial Spirit World, there was an uncountable number of big sects and super families genius disciples that failed to advance into Saint realm despite cultivating for over a thousand year.

    Shi Xiaofei looked straight at Huang Xiaolong, her beautiful eyes misty, as her voice sounded soft, ¡°Thank you, Big brother Huang. I... can I lean on you for a while... ?¡±

    The look in Shi Xiaofei¡¯s eyes was simr to how Li Lu looked at Huang Xiaolong the year she left, too simr.

    ¡°En.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Getting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s permission, Shi Xiaofei slowly leaned closer, putting her head on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder, taking in the masculine scenting from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Her breathing quickened, blushing quietly in the dark.

    Both sat in silence like this, staring at the velvet night sky.

    Some timeter, Huang Xiaolong turned over to look at Shi Xiaofei, only to find the girl had fallen asleep leaning on his shoulder.

    The sleeping beauty¡¯s eyshes fluttered like dancing butterflies, her skin smooth and wless, akin to a painting.

    Reluctant to wake her, he let her sleep, leaning on him.

    The night gradually faded.

    Shi Xiaofei woke up when the morning sunlight fell on her face. When she came to her senses, a small scream escaped her mouth, as if she couldn¡¯t believe that she actually fell asleep leaning on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Big brother Huang, I...¡± Shi Xiaofei blushed with embarrassment, feeling awkward.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong teased, ¡°Being able to be a pillow for a beauty like you is many men¡¯s lifelong fantasy.¡±

    This only made Shi Xiaofei¡¯s little face turn redder.

 Chapter 442: Refining A Primordial Divine Dragon

    <b>Chapter 442: Refining A Primordial Divine Dragon</b>

    After he was done looking at the stars with Shi Xiaofei, Huang Xiaolong went looking for Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu for matters that needed to be handled before starting his closed-door cultivation.

    This time, he was going to refine a primordial divine dragon and he honestly had no idea how long it would take. Thus, he cautioned Shi Xiaofei and her two maids as well as Lil¡¯ Tian not to venture out of the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters if possible.

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong was about to go into closed-door cultivation for an indefinite time, Lil¡¯ Tian sulked, pouting his mouth. He was extremely reluctant, for he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat delicious roast meat for a very long time.

    Watching Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s reaction, Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°You must also put in effort to practice, when Big brotheres out and you show improvement in your cultivation, I will roast a hundred Tyrant Boars for you!¡±

    ¡°One hundred!¡± Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s eyes sparkled like jewels. He nodded heavily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother, I will definitely practice hard!¡±

    After saying what he needed, Huang Xiaolong disappeared into the Xumi Temple in a flicker, staring at the thirteen primordial divine dragons.

    Contemting for a moment as he looked at the thirteen primordial divine dragon bodies, Huang Xiaolong decided that the first one he would refine would be the fire dragon.

    Amongst the thirteen primordial divine dragons, the fire dragon was considered the weakest, the violent energy contained in its true dragon and blood essence would be less, making it slightly easier to refine.

    Once he decided, Huang Xiaolong sat crossed-legged in the center of the Ten Buddha Formation, taking out all the grade one spirit stones from Shao Dongjian and Zhu Wuji¡¯s spatial rings. He piled them up at the center and initiated the array formation.

    Adding the grade one spirit stones from both spatial rings, there were close to a thousand of them, sufficient to keep the Ten Buddha Formation running for several days.

    With the Ten Buddha Formation as support, it would reduce the difficulties that Huang Xiaolong would encounter while refining the fire dragon.

    Almost immediately, a rich Buddhism energy burst forth from the Ten Buddha Formation. Huang Xiaolong swiftly swallowed all eight stalks of Dragon God Grass, ran the Asura Tactics, opened his mouth at the fire dragon and inhaled through his mouth. Multiple threads of red true dragon and blood essence floated out from the fire dragon toward Huang Xiaolong, drilling into his body.

    The instant the fire dragon¡¯s essences entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, rming pools of energy began to roar through every part of his body likeyers of angry waves.

    The sudden explosion of violent energy made Huang Xiaolong tremble. This fire dragon¡¯s true essence was akin to ten thousand years of geocentric magma, incinerating everything in its path.

    Hot!

    Scorching hot! To the point that Huang Xiaolong felt like his soul was burning, that was the only thing he was able to sense.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was tempered and rebuilt by the Dragon Pearl and true dragon essence, that¡¯s why hot as the fire dragon¡¯s true essence was, it could not melt Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    If it was any other Fourth Order Saint realm instead of Huang Xiaolong, before one breath¡¯s time was up, that person would already turn into a pile of ash, not even a single strand of hair would remain.

    Even so, looking from some distance away, Huang Xiaolong looked like a man dunked in molten fire. The surface of his body was spewing strands of fiery-red light, his hair, eyebrows, every part of him seemed to be on fire, turning into a burning ember.

    Fire-red smoke spiraled out from his nostrils and ear holes.

    Fortunately, the eight stalks Dragon God Grass that Huang Xiaolong swallowed earlier mellowed the violent energy contained within the fire dragon¡¯s true essence, otherwise he would experience a greater pain.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to endure the excruciating pain inside his body, pushing himself to run the Asura Tactics cycle after cycle, refining the true essence energy from the fire dragon.

    One day passed.

    Two days passed.

    Half a month passed. Theyer of burning embers enveloping Huang Xiaolong not only did not reduce, it actually grew slightly stronger. By now, the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin was like a crystal, gleaming brightly.

    One month passed, yet that bedazzling ember red grew more intense, whereas Huang Xiaolong seemed to turn into a fire crystal statue.

    Half a year passed.

    The luminous light that engulfed Huang Xiaolong lit up the entire Xumi Temple. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette could no longer be seen.

    Suddenly, one day, in this sea of radiant ember red, a fiery red shadow appeared, bing clearer by the second. In the end, that shadow turned into a fire dragon.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness slowly blurred into haziness, falling into a deep sleep where he dreamt that he turned into a real primordial divine fire dragon, leaping joyfully in a sea of fire.

    Mottled lights appeared in his vision, gradually growing bigger and bigger. When the small dots of lightsbined, filling his entire world with glorious bright light, Huang Xiaolong woke up! Opening his eyes, an enthralling vision of vivid red filled his sight, forming a flow of fire right in front of him.

    Huang Xiaolong moved his hands and a fire dragon danced ording to his hand movements.

    Such pure fire essence energy!

    The current Huang Xiaolong was able to detect the purest fire element energy that was concealed in the deepestyer of space around him. This was something he had never felt before. Then, he quickly scanned the situation inside his Qi Sea.

    Inside his Qi Sea, his battle qi surged with vigor, roaring with momentum. If in the past, his Qi Sea was akin to a big river, and now it had evolved into a sea.

    Fifth Order Saint realm!

    Huang Xiaolong broke through from mid-Fourth Order Saint realm to Fifth Order Saint realm, on top of that, his cultivation was at peak early-Fifth Order Saint realm!

    The peak of early-Fifth Order Saint realm!

    Entering the mid-levels of Sain realm, every small advancement represented a whole different level of strength.

    In the Xiantian realm, it required an onerous battle for a Xiantian Fourth Order warrior to win over a Xiantian Fifth Order, in fact, it could be surmised as unrealizable unless it was a genius like Huang Xiaolong possessing superb talent twin martial spirits.

    When it came to Saint realm level strength distinction, the gap in strength was even more prominent.

    One could hardly gauge how much Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had enhancedpared to before he went into closed-door practice.

    ¡°Xie Hui!¡± Huang Xiaolong was confident that, at his current strength, he¡¯d be able to face against a peakte-Sixth Order Saint realm Xie Hui in battle.

    Checking the changes in his body, Huang Xiaolong noticed that after refining the primordial divine fire dragon, his spiritual force soared at least six to seven times more powerful than before. Whereas his physique, his veins and meridians were much tougher,parable to a primordial divine dragon tendon.

    After gaining an understanding of the changes in his body, Huang Xiaolong exited the Xumi Temple.

    Next would be sending Shi Xiaofei and her maids back to the Blessed Buddha Empire.

    ¡®I wonder how many stalks of Dragon God Grass there are inside the Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s treasure chamber.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong mused to himself, if there were sixteen stalks, he could refine another two primordial divine dragons...

    At that point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength would double, even triple. If he ran into Xie Hui again, he could easily tten that punk into mincemeat!

    Although Dragon God Grass was valuable, if Huang Xiaolong made a request, Shi Fantian would surely give it this Junior Brother, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried about this point at all.

    Everyone was happy seeing Huang Xiaolonging out of closed-door practice.

    The moment Lil¡¯ Tian saw Huang Xiaolong, he dashed up and wound himself around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leg, dering, ¡°Big brother, I practiced very hard in these seven months.¡± The little guy immediately released his aura after saying that.

    The result slightly shocked Huang Xiaolong. Before he went into closed-door practice, Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s cultivation was at peakte-Third Order Saint realm, and now he was already a Fourth Order. Only now did Huang Xiaolong realize that Lil¡¯s Tian¡¯s cultivation talent was simr to the little violet monkey, simrly scary.

    ¡°Good, tonight I¡¯ll roast one hundred Tyrant Boars just for you!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. How could he not understand that the little guy was reminding him of his promise before entering closed-door practice, that one hundred roast Tyrant Boars.

    As expected, Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s face brightened immediately after hearing what Huang Xiaolong said, jumping up and down in glee.

    Watching his childlike antics, Shi Xiaofei and the othersughed, influenced by the little guy¡¯s good mood.

    That night passed merrily, filled with the scent of good meat, good wine, and greatpany.

    When morning came the next day, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and a group of Asura¡¯s Gate experts bid farewell to Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei, and her two maids as they made their way back to the Blessed Buddha Empire.

 Chapter 443: Back to Blessed Buddha Empire

    <strong>Chapter 443: Back to Blessed Buddha Empire</strong>

    One month after the group departed from the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei¡¯s group of four finally reached the outer edge of the Demonic Beasts Forest.

    Cutting across the Demonic Beasts Forest would save them a lot of traveling time back to the Blessed Buddha Empire. However, while making their way across the Demonic Beasts Forest, the group encountered some small problems.

    The demonic beasts residing in the forest seemed more irritated and violent than before, on top of that, those demonic beasts were actively roaming around instead of staying in their own territories. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had made every effort to pass those demonic beasts in a roundabout way, doing their best not to alert them. Despite that, they still ran into quite a few herds of demonic beasts.

    Fortunately, those demonic beast herds were the moremon demonic beasts, and most of them only had Xiantian level strength, very few consisted of Saint realm level. Though their numbers were high, it didn¡¯t pose any big problems for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party.

    It¡¯s just that those small skirmishes dyed their progress. To cross the Demonic Beasts Forest, the four actually spent more than a month¡¯s time, whereas thest time Huang Xiaolong was with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, it merely took them twenty days or so.

    When the group left the Demonic Beast Forest behind, maid Xiaorou patted her chest as she breathed in relief, ¡°Those demonic beasts, why did they suddenly go crazy? I wonder what the reason is.¡±

    Maid Xiaoyue agreed: ¡°Luckily, Young Noble Huang is with us this time, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have made it through the forest.¡±

    On the way, they actually ran into Saint realm level demonic beasts thrice, moreover, the strongest was equivalent to a Third Order Saint realm expert.

    Shi Xiaofei imagined their inhumane, brutal ending if they were captured by those demonic beasts if it weren¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong, fear clenched her heart.

    In the past, Shi Xiaofei had never ventured out of the Blessed Buddha Empire. Feeling prideful of her strength, she had believed that her strength was considered top tier even among the world¡¯s genius experts. However, recent experiences proved how narrow-minded she had been, akin to a frog viewing the vast sky from the bottom of a well.

    Traversing across the Demonic Beasts Forest this time around cemented her resolve to enhance her strength, putting more effort into her cultivation.

    Three dayster, the four people finally arrived at the Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s imperial city.

    Entering the Blessed Buddha Imperial City, looking at the familiar surroundings around her, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s exquisite face smiled widely, sending all the passersby into a daze.

    Shi Xiaofei rarely stepped out of the pce on normal days, and although she would make a trip to the Blessed Buddha Temple annually, not many people knew what the empire¡¯s princess looked like.

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s beauty naturally triggered the lustful hearts of the many big families¡¯ disciples in the crowd.

    ¡°Miss, this one is called Zhu Wuneng[1]. A member of Zhu Family¡¯s main descendant disciple.¡± A young man with passable good looks approached Shi Xiaofei with two guards following behind him. Closing the jade fan in his hand with a dramatic snap, he introduced himself in a mboyant manner to Shi Xiaofei.

    ¡°Zhu Wuneng?¡± Shi Xiaofei instantly broke into a giggle, clear crisp peals ofughter akin to pearls falling into a jade bowl, it was music to the ears.

    <i>Zhu Wuneng</i>? Huang Xiaolong shook his head inwardly, this name... truly made people think the wrong way, a man could say anything except the fact that he¡¯s ¡®incapable¡¯.

    The young man¡¯s name reminded Huang Xiaolong of the Golden Pavilion Chamber of Commerce¡¯s President, Zhu Wuji. There was only a single character difference between these two people¡¯s name.

    Zhu Wuneng and the nearby disciples looked like they lost their souls watching Shi Xiaofeiugh.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s Young Noble Zhu, may I know what matter Young Noble Zhu has?¡± Shi Xiaofei stoppedughing and asked.

    She had heard of the Zhu Family, they could be considered as one of the more established families in the Blessed Buddha imperial city.

    Hearing Shi Xiaofei¡¯s voice, Zhu Wuneng came back to his senses, putting on an amiable smiling face, he inquired, ¡°May I ask where Miss is headed to? Have you perhaps eaten? This one knows a good ce called First Dream Restaurant, their wine and dishes are pretty excellent and would like to invite three Misses to partake a meal.¡±

    Three Misses. Directly sidelining Huang Xiaolong as non-existent.

    Zhu Wuneng¡¯s meaning and intention were clear as day, he was only inviting the three youngdies.

    But Shi Xiaofei¡¯s lips curved into a smile, a slender finger pointed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Noble Zhu, it¡¯s truly unfortunate. This Young Noble Huang has extended his invitation to us prior, we¡¯re going to the Buddhist House.¡±

    Only then did Zhu Wuneng spare a nce at Huang Xiaolong. He had always been confident in his looks, but when he looked at Huang Xiaolong, he couldn¡¯t helpparing himself to him. Worse was, he actually found himself looking like a pig head next to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°This brother.¡± Zhu Wuneng took an intimidating step toward Huang Xiaolong, but just as he was about to say more, Huang Xiaolong raised a finger and pointed toward a stone statue not far away on the street. Instantly, that stone statue was sted to dust, scattering on the street.

    That huge stone statue was as tall as two adult men, made of an extremely durable granite stone.

    Zhu Wuneng stared dumbly at the curtain of dust floating down to the ground, the only remains from that huge stone statue, his face paled, then became ashen.

    The statue made out of granite stone, even if the Zhu Family¡¯s Grand Elder exerted full force in a palm strike, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to shatter it into dust powder!

    Not to mention, the young man merely used one finger!

    The disciples gathered round almost peed in their pants.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to the three young women.

    To save himself from these troublesome family disciples, Huang Xiaolong decided to show a little bit of his strength as deterrence.

    Long after the four had left, Zhu Wuneng was still rooted in the same spot.

    ¡°Young Noble.¡± One of the guards with him approached closer, calling out to him.

    Zhu Wuneng came back to his senses, and immediately felt the sticky dampness on is back.

    Two hourster.

    Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei, Xiaorou, and Xiaoyue arrived at the Blessed Buddha Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival caused the pce atmosphere to boil up. It hadn¡¯t been long since thest time Huang Xiaolong was passing through the Blessed Buddha Empire, however, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation and prestige nowadays superseded that time by far.

    Repelling Li Molin and a group of Deities Temr Elders in the Asura Square battle, seeding the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign position, on top of everything was the Cosmos God City battle where Huang Xiaolong single-handedly broke into the city and fought one against many Cosmos God Cult¡¯s experts, the news had even spread to Snow Wind Continent¡¯s seventeen empires.

    Due to this, Huang Xiaolong became the ideal husband candidate for all the young girls on Snow Wind Continent, just like how Shi Xiaofei was countless young geniuses¡¯ subject of desire.

    Toward the arrival of this Junior Brother, Shi Fantian was truly ted. The moment he spotted Huang Xiaolong, Shi Fantian walked up and heavily patted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Kiddo, you did good!¡±

    In the entire Martial Spirit World, being able to receive such high praise from the Blessed Buddha Empire¡¯s Emperor, perhaps Huang Xiaolong was the only one!

    ¡°This baby daughter of mine has truly troubled you in recent days!¡± Shi Fantian stated.

    ¡°Father!¡± Hearing her father¡¯s words, Shi Xiaofei immediately pouted her lips and sulked.

    Shi Fantian broke out inughter at her reaction, ¡°Look at you, look at you, I haven¡¯t said anything yet, but you¡¯re already sulking. It seems I should leave you to Junior Brother Huang.¡±

    Shi Fantian¡¯s words wereced with double innuendos, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s face turned apple red as she snuck a furtive nce over at Huang Xiaolong.

    Shi Fantian ordered for a banquet to be prepared, inviting Huang Xiaolong. During the banquet, the disciple brothers talked andughed in merriment.

    After three rounds of wine, Huang Xiaolong put his cup down, saying, ¡°Senior Brother, this time, other than sending Xiaofei back to the Blessed Buddha Empire, I have a request, hope I can get something from Senior Brother.¡±

    Shi Fantian also put his wine cup down, smiling, ¡°Why are you acting like a stranger, what do you need, just tell me.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Xiaofei that you have some Dragon God Grass inside the Blessed Buddha treasure chamber.¡± Huang Xiaolong said in a straightforward manner.

    ¡°You want Dragon God Grass?¡± Shi Fantian was surprised.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart dropped noticing Shi Fantian¡¯s expression, he hoped that something like what happened with the Qin Family, that someone bought it or it was given away to others didn¡¯t happen.

    Shi Fantian went on, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Junior Brother needs Dragon God Grass, indeed there is some inside my Blessed Buddha treasure chamber, but not much is left, only seventeen stalks remained. These years, I have used some to refine some medicinal pellets. If I knew earlier, I would have saved them up.¡± He already indicated people to go to the treasure chamber to fetch all seventeen stalks of Dragon God Grass for Huang Xiaolong as he was saying these.

    <i>Seventeen stalks!</i> Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart nearly jumped out with joy, repeatedly saying his thanks to Shi Fantian.

    Shi Fantian beamed, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, you and I need not be so courteous.¡± In a yful tone, he added, ¡°If you really want to thank me, gifting me a few more Divine Dragon Pills would be wonderful.¡±

    Zhu surname: means pearl, but the intonation is close to Zh¨±, which means pig.] [2. Wuneng: means incapable/powerless, in general, but the word is also used to describe impotence (incapable)

 Chapter 444: Poison Dragon Valley

    <b>Chapter 444: Poison Dragon Valley</b>

    Hearing that his Senior Brother Shi Fantian wanted some Divine Dragon Pills, Huang Xiaolong took out the remaining twenty Divine Dragon Pill, Water Fire Pill, Reverse Dragon Pill and others from the Asura Ring without a word and gave them to his Senior Brother despite knowing that he was just joking.

    If his Senior Brother could take out all the Dragon God Grass from the treasure chamber because of him, he couldn¡¯t be stingy in reciprocating, isn¡¯t that so?

    Shi Fantian and the Blessed Buddha Empire experts stared stupidly at the twenty over pieces of divine grade spirit pellets, mouths agape.

    ¡°Junior Brother, this...!¡± Shi Fantian felt embarrassed.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, smiling as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Senior Brother just say that between us there¡¯s no need for so much courtesy?¡±

    Shi Fantian rxed, ¡°Fine then, Senior Brother will ept them.¡± Shi Fantian said. No longer refusing, he put away the twenty pieces of pellets.

    A short whileter, the person that Shi Fantian instructed to bring the seventeen stalks of Dragon God Grass from the treasure chamber returned, lining them up before Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was almost beside himself staring at the seventeen stalks of Dragon God Grass. Momentster, he put all of them away in the Asura Ring.

    Seventeen stalks Dragon God Grass! It was enough for him to refine two primordial divine dragons! Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply to calm himself.

    The banquetsted until wee hours of the night before everyone dispersed.

    Standing at the center of the pce residence courtyard Shi Fantian arranged for him, a sudden mood hit Huang Xiaolong and he began to practice the martial arts he learned in his previous life in the yard, from Ethereal Palm to Vanquishing Devil Fist.

    This was the imperial pce after all, as a newly arrived guest, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t thick enough to enter a long period of closed-door practice to refine the primordial divine dragons. With the seventeen stalks Dragon God Grass in hand, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feel so anxious that he couldn¡¯t wait a day or two.

    After he hadpleted one round all the martial arts he learned in his past life, Huang Xiaolong took out a piece of Hell Royal Blood Stone and ran the Asura Tactics to absorb the bountiful high quality energy inside.

    These days, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Tactics improved at amazing speed, he had entered the sixth stage and beganprehending the edges of mid-sixth stage.

    Once Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Tactics advanced to the seventh stage, changes would happen to the Asura battle qi in his body. This transformation included his Asura Physique and Wings of Demon.

    The night passed in quiet solitude.

    The next morning, the sun was shining bright and brilliant as Huang Xiaolonge out from his room.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong stepped out, Shi Xiaofei was already walking into his yard, inquiring if Huang Xiaolong had time to take a stroll in the streets.

    ¡°Stroll the streets?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Shi Xiaofei with a nk expression.

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s head lowered to hide her face, ¡°I have taken a stroll around the city for more than ten years.¡±

    ¡°More than ten years?¡± Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless. Wasn¡¯t his Senior Brother too strict with his daughter?! No wonder when he was traveling to Starcloud Continent Shi Xiaofei wanted to follow and have a look.

    ¡°En.¡± In the end, he nodded. He was nning to go out.

    Initially, Shi Xiaofei was afraid that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t agree, but seeing that Huang Xiaolong actually agreed, her face bloomed into a radiant smile, even tiptoeing forward to nt a kiss on his cheek.

    Before Huang Xiaolong could react, a blushing Shi Xiaofei ran far away, her voice floating to his ears, ¡°Big brother Huang, thank you! I¡¯m going to get ready!¡±

    Watching a flustered Shi Xiaofei running away, Huang Xiaolong came to his senses. Shaking his head, his fingers traced the spot Shi Xiaofei kissed, a lingering scent that belonged to her remained.

    This made Huang Xiaolong think of Li Lu.

    A whileter, a ready Shi Xiaofei returned with Xiaorou and Xiaoyue, standing in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Shi Xiaofei changed into a pastel green long dress, and although she didn¡¯t apply much rouge, her natural beauty was mesmerizing enough that one would be unwilling to move their gaze away.

    ¡°Big brother Huang, let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong was looking at her a little dazedly, Shi Xiaofei urged.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Huang Xiaolong snapped back to his senses. A helpless feeling rose within, ancient wisdom teaches that beautiful women are the root of troubles. This was indeed true, a woman being too beautiful might not necessarily be a good thing.

    Huang Xiaolong could predict the situation on the streetster, there were bound to be basketfuls of misceneous problems.

    As expected, when the four of them were walking in the streets, some self-assuming big family disciples that had utmost confidence in their outstanding good looks inevitably approached them to build some rapport. Our Young Noble Divine Dragon Huang Xiaolong could only take on the role of a cavalier.

    By the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong had lost count of the number of times he ¡®exposed¡¯ strength in order to deter those ¡®oundishly handsome¡¯ big family disciples.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that everyone was deterred by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s show of force the first time around. For instance, a Wu Family disciple named Wu Zhengyi.

    Wu Zhengyi sneered as he looked at Huang Xiaolong with condescending eyes, ¡°Yo brat, a measly ve, your Miss still hasn¡¯t said anything, why are you putting on airs in front of me?¡±

    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue were clutching their mouths exaggeratedly watching Wu Zhengyi, their gazes baffled Wu Zhengyi.

    Shi Xiaofei frowned, and a trace of anger flickered past her face. Huang Xiaolong had yet to act, but her palm had struck Wu Zhengyi across space, sending him flying into high air with a dozen somersaults before falling to the ground.

    ¡°Big brother Huang, I...¡± Shi Xiaofei faced Huang Xiaolong. It made her heart ufortable that Huang Xiaolong was scolded because he was protecting her.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips.

    In the Blessed Buddha Pce, hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, Shi Fantian looked over at Li Mengle, ¡°This is the first time our baby daughter actually hit someone because of a man!¡±

    Li Mengle smiled, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I the same in the past?¡±

    Shi Fantian sighed softly.

    ¡°But we don¡¯t know how Junior Brother Huang feels about our Xiaofei.¡± Li Mengle said.

    Shi Fantian wasn¡¯t worried about this, ¡°This is a matter between two people, there¡¯s nothing much we can do, but I can tell, Junior Brother has a good impression on our baby daughter. Didn¡¯t we begin from good impressions as well?¡±

    ¡°That Deities Temr, what are they doing now?¡± Li Mengle suddenly changed the subject.

    ¡°They have been keeping a low profile.¡± Shi Fantian said, but this calm made the unease in Shi Fantian¡¯s heart grow stronger, it was akin to the calm before the storm.

    He had a feeling, when the shit storm hits, it woulde fast and hard, pulling the entire Snow Wind Continent into it, the Blessed Buddha Empire as well.

    The day passed fairly quickly.

    The sunset at dusk, reflecting thest of the day¡¯s rays held an inexplicable beauty.

    After a day of cavalier duty, Huang Xiaolong finally returned to his courtyard in the Blessed Buddha Pce. Getting news of his return, Shi Fantian personally came over to invite Huang Xiaolong for dinner.

    Seeing Shi Fantiane in person, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feel good refusing.

    During the banquet, Shi Fantian suddenly said, ¡°That Wu Zhengyi, I¡¯ve already informed the Wu Family Patriarch to take care of him.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, saying it was no big deal.

    ¡°Junior Brother, are you still in need of Dragon God Grass?¡± Shi Fantian suddenly jumped to another topic.

    Catching the underlying meaning of Shi Fantian¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong was delighted, ¡°Does Senior Brother know where I can find more Dragon God Grass?¡±

    Shi Fantian chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right. Several hundred years ago, I went to the Ten Directions Continent, the Dragon God Grass in my Blessed Buddha treasure chamber was collected from a ce called Poison Dragon Valley when I was on Ten Directions Continent. Though I did not enter the deeper parts of the Poison Dragon Valley, I think there should be some inside.¡±

    This was great news for Huang Xiaolong. He didn¡¯t expect Shi Fantian¡¯s Dragon God Grass toe from the Ten Directions Continent¡¯s Poison Dragon Valley.

    ¡°But, the air in Poison Dragon Valley is heavy with poison, the more powerful poison can render even a high-level Saint realm expert helpless. Not to mention, thend is fertile, with numerous poisonous insects and beasts, some of them possess great strength.¡± Shi Fantian asked again, ¡°Does Junior Brother really want to go?¡±¡¯

 Chapter 445: Refining Another Primordial Divine Dragon

    <b>Chapter 445: Refining Another Primordial Divine Dragon </b>

    Huang Xiaolong understood that his Senior Brother was persuading him for his own good, however, if the Ten Directions Continent had the Dragon God Grass that he needed, Huang Xiaolong was determined to make the trip.

    He faced Shi Fantian saying, ¡°This Dragon God Grass is very important to me, therefore this trip to the Ten Directions Continent is inevitable.¡±

    Detecting the conviction in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice, Shi Fantian didn¡¯t try to persuade him further. Subsequently, Shi Fantian recounted his experience when he ventured into the Poison Dragon Valley so that Huang Xiaolong would have a minimum understanding of the ce.

    Huang Xiaolong quietly took note of everything his Senior Brother said.

    At first, he had nned to stay in the Blessed Buddha Empire to refine two primordial divine dragons, but knowing that there was Dragon God Grass on the Ten Directions Continent, Huang Xiaolong changed his n.

    After staying for two more days in the Blessed Buddha Pce, Huang Xiaolong departed for the Ten Directions Continent.

    When he left, Shi Xiaofei walked with him until ten thousand li outside the Blessed Buddha Imperial City.

    As he turned to leave, Shi Xiaofei suddenly hugged him, vowing: ¡°Big brother Huang, I will practice hard!¡± Then she turned around and left.

    Huang Xiaolong caught a glimpse of the reluctance and sadness in her eyes.

    It was quite some timeter when Huang Xiaolong turned around and flew into the air, moving further away from the Blessed Buddha Imperial City.

    Before going to the Ten Directions Continent, Huang Xiaolong decided to make a small detour toward the secret space at the bottom of the Broken Tiger Rift to see his family.

    It had been a long time since he left the secret space and Huang Xiaolong wondered if his parents and siblings were doing well. Apart from that, he nned to refine two more primordial divine dragons in the Eminent Holiness secret space.

    Flying the entire way, Huang Xiaolong reached the Eminent Holiness secret space five dayster.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return instantly brought a burst of cheer and liveliness in the Eminent Holiness space, sounds ofughter filled the air.

    In little over a year since Huang Xiaolong left, everyone had improved greatly.

    His younger brother Huang Xiaohai was already a Second Order Xiantian, Fei Hou had entered the Third Order Xiantian realm and was a peak early-Third Order Xiantian realm expert, whereas Marshal Houtian had reached the Fourth Order Xiantian realm.

    After taking the hundred over Ghost King Dans bestowed by Huang Xiaolong, Yu Ming¡¯s current strength had the reached the boundary limit of peak-half Saint. Although he had yet to break through to Saint realm, it was only a matter of time.

    His parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, looked more and more youthful with the spirit pellets and elixirs given by Huang Xiaolong. Though both of their cultivations stagnated at peakte-Tenth Order Houtian, an average First Order Xiantian realm expert wasn¡¯t their opponent.

    His sister Huang Min and Guo Tai both advanced one order, whereas his nephew, Guo Xiaofan, had grown a lot taller. At seven years old, the little guy¡¯s martial spirit was awakened and he began to cultivate battle qi.

    What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that Guo Xiaofan¡¯s martial spirit was a superb talent martial spirit, although being only a first-rank grade eleven martial spirit. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s guidance, Guo Xiaofan had a good chance of breaking into the Saint realm.

    After spending ten carefree and rxing days with the family, Huang Xiaolong once again went into closed-door practice to refine the primordial divine dragons.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong nned to refine the primordial divine water dragon.

    Like the fire dragon, the water dragon ranked at the bottom amongst the thirteen primordial divine dragons that Huang Xiaolong had, which made the refining process easier.

    He sat cross-legged at the center of the Ten Buddha Formation after swallowing eight stalks Dragon God Grass. Breathing in, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and began sucking the faint blue water element true dragon essence as it slowly floated out from the primordial divine water dragon corpse, assimting into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    At first contact, an overwhelming energy rushed into every corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, extremely cold! This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first sensation, subsequently, the coolness turned colder and colder, akin to pieces of thousand year old ice that couldn¡¯t be melted.

    As time passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin, hair, eyebrows, his entire body turned blue.

    Just when Huang Xiaolong felt like he could no longer endure the cold, a warm energy emerged from inside his body. This warm energy source came from the primordial divine fire dragon true essence he had refined.

    The warm energy spread, reducing the coldness inside his body, bringing an indescribablyfortable feeling.

    Blue-colored light and fiery-red glow continued to blend with each other. The whole Xumi Temple shone brightly with the blue and red lights enveloping Huang Xiaolong, his figure could no longer be seen.

    Simr to the time when he refined the fire dragon, Huang Xiaolong had a long dream. In the dream, he turned into a primordial divine water dragon.

    Time flowed by... Huang Xiaolong gradually woke up at one point.

    Crystal blue light shone in his pupils as he opened his eyes, the space around was suddenly filled with droplets of water that turned into a small blue ocean.

    Those droplets were the purest water element energy hidden in nature.

    With a wave of his hand, the blue droplets gathered and turned into a blue water dragon, swimming in the blue ocean. When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand stopped, the water dragon disintegrated and disappeared.

    After refining the water dragon, Huang Xiaolong discovered that water and fire actuallyplemented each other, like the bnce between yin and yang. His dragon essence body was once again enhanced, although still remaining extremely soft.

    Huang Xiaolong ran his battle qi and actually tried stretching his body, extending more than a hundred meters! No matter which part or which direction, he was able to extend his body to a certain limit.

    This was something he couldn¡¯t do before!

    It also definitely wasn¡¯t something a Tenth Order Saint realm expert could do! Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t imagined that there would be such a benefit after refining the primordial divine water dragon.

    Other than that, his battle qi broke through to Sixth Order Saint realm, a great difference from a Fifth Order Saint realm. His true essence and spiritual force also improved greatly.

    Huang Xiaolong sat down again at the center of the Ten Buddha Formation a short whileter, nning to continue refining the second primordial divine dragon.

    The next one Huang Xiaolong picked was the ck dragon.

    Among the thirteen primordial divine dragons, the ck dragon was ranked middle in terms of strength. He chose the ck dragon next because one of his martial spirits was the ck dragon.

    He believed that refining the primordial divine ck dragon would bring great benefits to his ck dragon martial spirit. To refine this ck dragon, Huang Xiaolong swallowed all the remaining nine stalks of Dragon God Grass at one go.

    The passage of time flowed by.

    Multiple strands of ck dragon true essence entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. What surprised Huang Xiaolong this time was the fact that there wasn¡¯t any pain, instead, he was engulfed in an endless darkness.

    One year and two months passed.

    In the Eminent Holiness secret space, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others waited patiently for Huang Xiaolong to exit his closed-door practice. Before entering his seclusion, Huang Xiaolong told them that he would probably be in seclusion for fourteen months this time. Now, it was already fourteen months.

    As Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the rest waited for Huang Xiaolong toe out, a sudden big tremor came from the Eminent Holiness¡¯ space entrance.

    Everyone¡¯s face tightened.

    ¡°What is happening?!¡± Huang Peng questioned.

    ¡°Patriarch Huang, let me go have a look.¡± Yu Ming stated respectfully. In a quick flicker, he disappeared, but very soon, he returned,den with bloody wounds.

    ¡°Yu Ming (Master)!¡± Huang Peng, Fei Hou, and everyone were shocked as they hastened to Yu Ming¡¯s side.

    ¡°Patriarch Huang, it¡¯s not good. This Eminent Holiness secret space has been discovered by others, these people are from Snow Dragon City!¡± Yu Ming heaved heavily, vomiting a mouthful of blood after barely uttering thest word.

 Chapter 446: My Big Uncle Is Young Noble Divine Dragon!

    <b>Chapter 446: My Big Uncle Is Young Noble Divine Dragon!</b>

    ¡°Snow Dragon City!¡± Everyone paled hearing that name.

    One of the Bem Lands¡¯ top ten forces, Snow Dragon City!

    While everyone had yet to recover from their shock, an arrogant voice drummed into their ears, ¡°I never imagined that a wonderful secret space like this would be hidden under the Broken Tiger Rift!¡±

    In the next second, a middle-aged man d in luxurious silver brocade robes appeared in front of them with four old men following closely behind him. Judging from their demeanor, the four old men were probably his personal guards.

    This middle-aged man was none other than Silver Dragon Ao Gu¡¯s eldest disciple, Han Qing. The four old men behind Han Qing were Snow Dragon City¡¯s four enforcers.

    Strolling into the Eminent Holiness secret space, Han Qing¡¯s eyes scanned around, nodding in appreciation as he praised, ¡°Really a good piece of paradise. Looks like this secret space is a remnant from the ancient times, excellent, excellent.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a space that dates back to the ancient times, then the good things inside here should be aplenty.¡±

    Han Qing was filled with excitement inside after confirming the space¡¯s value. Only then did he look over at Huang Peng¡¯s group of people.

    ¡°Looks like it has been quite a while since you lot have discovered this ancient secret space, take out all the treasures you¡¯ve found.¡± Han Qing drawled, an obvious threat in his tone. He wasn¡¯t worried at all that the bunch of people would escape.

    With his keen eyes, he easily determined that the strongest one in this bunch was the four-meter giant concealed under that big ck cloak, the second strongest would be the man he had wounded just now.

    The rest were early and mid Xiantian realm that weren¡¯t worth mentioning. He could exterminate them with a simple wave of his hand.

    Huang Peng took a step forward, saying, ¡°This Brother, this one is Huang Peng.¡±

    But, Huang Peng¡¯s sentence¡¯s barely ended when Han Qing suddenly struck Huang Peng with a palm, sending Huang Peng flying to the back. Huang Peng crashed into one of the straw huts, blood spurting out from his mouth.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch!¡±

    Frightened exmations sounded as faces paled.

    Han Qing issued a cold snort, ¡°What do I care if you¡¯re Huang Peng or not, I asked you about treasures, and I¡¯m asking for thest time. Take out all the treasures you found here, if not, I won¡¯t be polite! At that time, with every countdown I make, I will kill one person!¡±

    Huang Peng was helped to a stand, feeling as if every organ in his body was shattered.

    ¡°En, not dead?¡± Han Qing was slightly surprised seeing that Huang Peng was still alive after taking a hit from his palm. A Xiantian warrior that was struck with the aftershock of his palm strike couldn¡¯t keep his life, yet this guy who wasn¡¯t even a Xiantian realm was still breathing after taking a direct palm strike from him!

    Despite the minuscule amount of strength he used in that palm strike, the fact that the man didn¡¯t die was enough to surprise Han Qing.

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Han Qing looked at Huang Peng with brilliant light shining in his eyes, ¡°Still alive! It seems you must have eaten a lot of good treasures, or perhaps some divine grade spirit pellets which toughened your physique to this extent!¡±

    Treasures!

    Divine grade spirit pellet!

    Han Qing¡¯s gaze was fixed on Huang Peng at this moment, ¡°Speak, and take out all the treasures you¡¯ve got from here!¡± He ordered as he walked toward Huang Peng.

    From these people¡¯s earlier reactions, it seemed like this Huang Peng was this group¡¯s pir.

    ¡°Feng Yang! Attack!¡± Suddenly, Huang Peng shouted amand!

    In the next moment, Han Qing saw the four-meter tall giant hidden underneath a big ck cloak moving to attack him. Unknowingly, the giant was gripping a three-pronged spear.

    Han Qing was stunned for a split second, but his reaction was quick. A long sword appeared in his hand, shing out and colliding with the big three-pronged spear. His hand numbed from the impact and was forced staggering back.

    ¡°Saint realm ghost creature!¡±

    The five in Han Qing¡¯s group blurted out in shock, feeling the vibrant ghost aura bursting from the giant.

    A resounding roar came from Feng Yang as he dashed at Han Qing with a second attack.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s a Saint realm ghost.¡± Han Qing snorted. In his eyes, the giant was powerful, but it wasn¡¯t that strong, merely a First Order Saint realm.

    ¡°Go, exterminate this ghost thing!¡± Han Qing said to one of the old man behind him.

    ¡°Yes, Eldest Young Master!¡± The old man acknowledged. The old man lightly extended a palm out, dispersing Feng Yang¡¯s attack without much effort, then he punched out across space, urately hitting Feng Yang and sending him somersaulting back in the air.

    This old man was a Third Order Saint realm expert.

    The giant ghost Feng Yang evolved to a sturdy physique from an intangible ghost creature when it broke through to Saint realm, rivaling a Second Order Saint realm warrior, but it was still weak against a Third Order Sain realm expert.

    Feng Yang crashed, but climbed back up. His eyes turned a glowing scarlet red, breathing out visible puffs of ck air as he lunged toward the old man, but within seconds, he was once again overpowered by the old man. Its body was sent flying further away than before.

    This time, the old man used his full force. His palm strike crushed Feng Yang¡¯s ribs, causing him to fall down and be unable to stand back up again for a long time.

    Han Qing chuckled sinisterly, striding toward Huang Peng and the others.

    ¡°Spit it out, where are the treasures? Take everything out! I¡¯m a person with limited patience, if you lot still do not give me what I want, I will start ughtering!¡± Han Qing sneered.

    ¡°Stop there!¡± Guo Xiaofan suddenly jumped out, a finger pointed at Han Qing, ¡°My Big Uncle is Young Noble Divine Dragon Huang Xiaolong, all you bag eggs, if you dare to harm a hair on us, my Big Uncle will not spare any of you!¡±

    ¡°Young Noble Divine Dragon Huang Xiaolong!¡± Han Qing and the four old men were astounded.

    But recovering from his shock, Han Qing exploded inughter as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the world, ¡°Little guy, you¡¯ve got guts, you even dare to lie to my face!¡± He pointed at Huang Peng, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say he¡¯s Huang Xiaolong¡¯s old man?!¡± His voice was filled with obvious disdain and contempt.

    It was clear that he didn¡¯t believe a single word of Guo Xiaofan¡¯s.

    ¡°You¡¯ve said it right, he is our Sovereign¡¯s father!¡± Yu Ming¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°I am the Asura¡¯s Gate¡¯s Elder, Yu Ming. Our Sovereign is in closed-door practice now, once hees out, you¡¯re all dead!¡±

    ¡°Closed-door practice?¡± Han Qing continued tough in an unbridled manner, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that Young Noble Divine Dragon is taking a nap!¡±

    The five people cracked-up nastily.

    Han Qing made another sudden attack, striking one of the Huang Family guards. When the guard fell to the ground, only a lifeless body remained.

    ¡°Huang Hua!¡± Huang Peng cried out in dismal.

    Although Huang Hua was a guard, he was also Huang Peng¡¯s childhoodpanion. After several decades passed, they became close like real brothers.

    ¡°Speak, where are the treasures? Still so stubborn, the next one I will kill is him!¡± Han Qing pointed a finger at Guo Tai.

    Everyone was ashen.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hurt my father!¡± Guo Xiaofan little body blocked in front of Guo Tai.

    Guo Tai was so terrified of his son¡¯s actions that he carried the little guy behind him into Huang Min¡¯s arms as he moved himself to the front, protecting both mother and son.

    ¡°What a wonderful disy of father and son affection!¡± Han Qing sneered. He nced over at Huang Peng, ¡°Still not talking? Since it is so, then I shall...!¡± He lifted a palm up.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Huang Peng shouted.

    Han Qing¡¯s action stopped.

    ¡°I really am, Young Noble Divine Dragon Huang Xiaolong¡¯s father!¡± Huang Peng emphasized.

    Han Qing¡¯s face became ashen with anger hearing Huang Peng¡¯s words. Without another word, his palm struck out at Guo Tai: ¡°DIE!¡± He was truly angered, he wanted to ughter every one of these fools.

    He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find the treasures once he killed off everyone here.

    Right as Han Qing¡¯s palm energy was about to hit Guo Tai¡¯s torso, a sudden light shed in the air. A figure appeared in out of nowhere, and with a casual wave of his hand, Han Qing¡¯s attack dispersed without any trace or sound.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign!¡± Huang Peng, Yu Ming, and the other cried out in joy seeing that familiar silhouette.

 Chapter 447: The Elf Forest

    <strong>Chapter 447: The Elf Forest</strong>

    The person who appeared was, of course, Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong should have exited his closed-door practiced a few days earlier, however, the ck dragon¡¯s true essence was more copious than he expectedpared to both the fire and water dragons, which was why he was slightlyte.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around and saw the Huang Family¡¯s guard, Huang Hua, lying in a pool of blood, his expression instantly darkened.

    ¡°Big Uncle, you finally came out!¡± Guo Xiaofan ran to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, issuing a quickint: ¡°These bad eggs, they want to kill us!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was frosty, falling on Han Qing and the four old men.

    Han Qing¡¯s group of five looked at Huang Xiaolong warily.

    <i>¡®Sovereign? Is this ck-haired young man really...?¡¯</i>

    ¡°How do I refer to this warrior? This one is Snow Dragon City¡¯s Han Qing, the eldest disciple under Silver Dragon Ao Gu.¡± Han Qing said. Although his introduction was polite, the proudness in his voice when highlighting his identity was hard to hide.

    Huang Xiaolong replied emotionlessly, ¡°Even if Silver Dragon Ao Gues here personally today, he still won¡¯t be able to save any of you!¡±

    Han Qing and the four old men¡¯s face became gloomy.

    ¡°Punk, you really think you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong!¡± Han Qing¡¯s anger rose, a finger pointed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nose, ¡°What qualifies you to speak my Master¡¯s great name?¡± Not wasting time, Han Qing summoned his martial spirit.

    Han Qing¡¯s martial spirit was an enormous wolf of silver-colored fur with three ck stripes running down its forehead, the wolf tribe¡¯s King, the Silver Wolf King. Han Qing immediately soul transformed the instant his martial spirit emerged, both hands shaped into ws, striking at Huang Xiaolong at rapid speed.

    Just as Han Qing¡¯s ws were a narrow distance away from shing him, Huang Xiaolong countered with the Asura Demon w. Ghost aura surged out in a brutal manner as countless wailing demonic spirits flew out, shaking one¡¯s soul. Han Qing didn¡¯t even have the time to react and was already struck by the Asura Demon w, flying out like a pebble.

    Despite Han Qing¡¯s strength, he was only a Second Order Saint realm. Against Huang Xiaolong, how was he to resist?

    Forget not the killing intent already rising in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. In that attack just now, he didn¡¯t hold back.

    When Han Qing fell to the ground, everyone could see that his chest was sted open, bones, flesh, and organs shattered, covered in blood.

    The four Snow Dragon City enforcers inhaled sharply looking at the grave wound on Han Qing¡¯s chest, their expressions ugly.

    As a Second Order Saint realm, Han Qing¡¯s physique wasparable to a Third Order Saint realm, sturdier than most. Yet, one strike from Huang Xiaolong turned Han Qing¡¯s chest into this!

    Not even a Seventh Order Saint realm expert was capable of doing this kind of damage!

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze turned toward the four old men.

    That deration instantly shook the four Snow Dragon City enforcers back to the present.

    Without a shred of hesitation, all four of them leaped up, dashing toward the exit, wanting to flee. The strength Huang Xiaolong had shown vanquished any thoughts of resistance in them.

    However, after barely taking flight, the four old men saw the world being filled with golden Buddha statues, shining golden palm imprints falling down on them. Terrified, the four of them were forced back to the initial spots.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappeared in a flicker, but a palm imprint shot out, smashing on their bodies at the same time and sent them plunging out.

    In a split second, the Eminent Holiness space returned to its tranquil atmosphere.

    ¡°Big Uncle is so amazing! Big Uncle is so powerful!¡± Guo Xiaofan cheered, pping his hands.

    His actions brought a smile to everyone¡¯s faces.

    Huang Xiaolong too couldn¡¯t resist a smile on his face watching the little guy¡¯s antics. He collected all five corpses and ced them into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, as food for the Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    As for their souls, naturally they were given to the Supreme Ghost g.

    ¡°This ce is no longer safe. Yu Ming and everyone, go pack up, we¡¯ll leave in a short while.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered.

    Since the ce was found by people from Snow Dragon City, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t ce his parents and family here, he had to look for another ce.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Yu Ming, Fei Hou, Haotian, and othersplied.

    ¡°Big Uncle, then where are we going next?¡± Guo Xiaofan asked.

    Huang Xiaolong sounded grim, ¡°To the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters.¡± Regardless of the ces that Huang Xiaolong could think of, the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters was the safest bet.

    ¡°Go to the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters?!¡± Huang Peng and Su Yan were the most shocked.

    The Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters was located on Starcloud Continent, did that mean they were going to the Starcloud Continent?

    ¡°Great, great, let¡¯s go to the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters!¡± Guo Xiaofan agreed with thunderous handps, ¡°Big Uncle, everyone says you¡¯re the Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign, do you have a lot, a lot of subordinates?¡± Guo Xiaofan¡¯s stretched his arms wide open to emphasize the meaning of his ¡®a lot, a lot.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Uncle has a lot, a lot of subordinates. If Xiaofan works hard and be strong when you grow up, then you will also have a lot, a lot of subordinates!¡±

    The little guy was ecstatic hearing this.

    No one had any misgivings about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n to bring them to the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters.

    Huang Xiaolong had nned to head straight to the Ten Directions Continent after his closed-door practice ended, but looking at the current circumstances, he could only make a trip back to the headquarters before heading out again to the Ten Directions Continent by himself.

    After all, his parents and everyone¡¯s safety was far more important than Dragon God Grass.

    A decision reached, Huang Xiaolong escorted his parents and family through the Bem Lands and Demonic Beasts Forest, finally reaching the Starcloud Continent. The group did not dally, heading straight to the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters in the Central Ost.

    Though there were some small problems along the way, with Huang Xiaolong there, those problems were easily settled by him.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak ofte-Sixth Order Saint realm after refining the primordial divine ck dragon, only a paper thin barrier stood between him and his breakthrough to the Seventh Order.

    Relying on his current strength, battling one on one, a peakte-Seventh Order Saint realm was no longer Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent.

    Two monthster, the group finally reached the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters.

    Arriving at the Asura¡¯s Gate, Huang Xiaolong dutifully made the necessary arrangements for their living, apanied them for a full day tour around the headquarters ground, and guided Guo Xiaofan¡¯s practice. In a blink, three days had passed before Huang Xiaolong departed for the Ten Directions Continent.

    Rtively speaking, Starcloud Continent was closer to the Ten Directions Continent in distance. However, that was in a rtive manner.

    As usual, Huang Xiaolong traveled during the day and cultivated during the night. By the time he arrived, it was two monthster.

    In the Martial Spirit World, Starcloud Continent had morend areapared to Snow Wind Continent, but Ten Directions Continent was much bigger than Starcloud Continent.

    Snow Wind Continent and Starcloud Continent were mostly upied by humans, whereas on Ten Directions Continent, there were the demonic beasts and beastmen!

    Other than the demonic beasts and beastmen, there were dwarves, elves, tree people tribe, sea tribes, and more than a dozen other races. Though there were also humans living on the Ten Directions Continent, their numbers were a paltry few.

    ¡°Up in front should be the Elf Forest.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered, looking at the map and the seemingly endless green forest.

    This Ten Directions Continent map was something he requested Zhao Shu to prepare before his trip. The map was very detailed, each region and tribes on the Ten Directions Continent were clearly marked.

    ording to the map, the Poison Dragon Valley fell under the beastmen¡¯s territory.

    Huang Xiaolong once found a Beast God Scepter in the Eminent Holiness secret space, and on this trip to the Ten Directions Continent, he intended to have a look at the Beast God Shrine. The Poison Dragon Valley being in the beastmen¡¯s sphere of influence made things more convenient for him.

    However, before that, to reach the beastmen¡¯s territory, Huang Xiaolong needed to pass through the Elves Forest, the Dwarf Mountain, and the Ster Thunder Ravine.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong entered the Elf Forest.

 Chapter 448: Magus

    <b>Chapter 448: Magus</b>

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolong entered the boundary of the Elf Forest. He shuttled through the forest cautiously despite having confidence in his strength, for the elf race was extremely hostile toward humans, beastmen, and even the demonic beasts. There were rumors that said that any human race that stepped into the Elf Forest would be besieged by the elves.

    Dense canopies covered the Elf Forest, roots as thick as a human thigh coiled and weaved, linking to even thicker tree trunks. However, the trees here weren¡¯t tall, averaging ten meters in height.

    Sparse sunlight sneaked in through the gaps between the dense canopy, leaving mottled light patterns on the forest floor.

    Moving through the forest, Huang Xiaolong had his spiritual sense spread out at all times, vignt toward any movements in close proximity.

    Two hourster, it was getting close to noon. The harsh sun was high up in the sky, but the temperature remained cool within the forest.

    Huang Xiaolong picked a random tree,nding on one of the top branches with a frown on his face. Ever since he entered the Elf Forest until now, the forest surrounding had been too quiet, abnormally quiet actually.

    Furthermore, the entire way, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t evene across a single elf.

    Was he discovered? Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    All of a sudden, sounds of howling wind came from all directions. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes looked around and detected human-shaped shadows flickering in and out, forming a tight encirclement around the big tree he was standing on.

    These ¡®people¡¯ bore a resemnce to humans, yet there were obvious dissimrities; long pointed ears, irises the color of sapphire or emerald, and a tail at their back that was neither long nor short.

    ¡®These people are probably the elf race that lives inside this Elf Forest.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought.

    As expected, the elf race was born with beautiful features. The men were good-looking, while the women bewitching, exuding a natural allure that was pure and clean.

    What made Huang Xiaolong nearly have a nosebleed was the fact that those female elves¡¯ attires were a little too open-minded. Each of those female elves wore ayer of thin material akin to wings, only covering the important parts and leaving the long legs and luscious hips exposed. Even the concealed parts were vaguely discernible through the thin wing-like material.

    Faced with this situation, any man¡¯s imagination would inevitably run wild.

    ¡°That Thunder Human King is really relentless, look, he sent more people here!¡± One of the beautiful female elves stood out from the encirclement, ring coldly at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡®Thunder Human King? What thing is that?¡¯

    A small furrow creased Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, it seems like the other side somehow mistook him for this so-called Thunder Human King¡¯sckey.

    ¡°Go, capture this kid and bring him to the Land of Life first. Let the Elders decide his fate!¡± The gorgeous female elf ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Miss Lina!¡± Two male elves acknowledged in a respectful manner and flew toward Huang Xiaolong. The weapons in their hands posed to attack.

    Neither one of those male elves was weak at all,parable to Seventh Order Xiantian realm human warriors. But, this level of strength was far from sufficient to capture Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to move, a blue light sparkled in his eyes. The space in front of him were filled with numerous blue water droplets, turning into two water dragons. In a split second, the two water dragons mmed both male elves, sending them staggering back.

    The two water dragons did not disperse after attacking the male elves, they returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, hovering behind him as they viewed the elves.

    After he entered peakte-Sixth Order Saint realm, Huang Xiaolong could manipte the water element in the space around him like it was part of his body. With a simple thought, he would be able to gather the water element into any shape he desired to attack the enemy.

    Nevertheless, a strong spiritual force was required for this. Without a strong spiritual force, those two water dragons would disintegrate in a matter of seconds.

    One move from Huang Xiaolong had deterred this group of elves.

    The elves were stunned looking at the two water dragons at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, including the female elf that spoke in the beginning.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re a magus?¡± The female elf Lina asked after oveing her shock.

    ¡°Magus?¡± The term slightly baffled Huang Xiaolong. He had heard Zhao Shu mention in the past that the humans on Ten Directions Continent practiced magic, thus were referred to as magus.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Thunder Human King to send a high level expert water element magus.¡± The female elf Lina sneered, ¡°I have over a thousand people here, let¡¯s see how many times you can cast your magic.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, attack together!¡±

    At the sound of Lina¡¯smand, the surrounding elves moved swiftly, throwing their attacks at Huang Xiaolong. Bows and arrows appeared in their hands, raining down sharp arrows on him.

    Watching the wave of arrows, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained taciturn. The two water dragons behind him grew several times bigger, each reaching a hundred zhang in length.

    Then, both water dragons simultaneously swung their giant tails, sweeping off the torrent of arrows and countless elves, bouncing off like raindrops.

    A dozen breathster, the thousand over elves were either hung upside down on tree branches, lying on the mud, or stuck to a tree trunk, leaving only Lina standing alone.

    Lina stared bbergasted at the thousand over elves around her in various pitiful poses, ¡®They, they actually... just like that!¡¯

    What kind of magic was this?! She stared at the two water dragons behind Huang Xiaolong. She had never heard of anyone possessing this level of magic.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re a Saint Magus!¡± Lina¡¯s voice trembled slightly.

    A Saint Magus! This represented the handful of the most powerful human race experts on the Ten Directions Continent.

    With a gentle flick of his fingers, the two water dragons dispersed into nothing, Huang Xiaolong shook his head saying, ¡°I am not a Saint Magus.¡±

    The Saint Magi on the Ten Directions Continentprehended thew of space, their magic powers wereparable to the Saint realm battle qi cultivated on the Snow Wind and Starcloud Continents.

    This was an information that Huang Xiaolong had read before. However, Lina sighed in great relief hearing Huang Xiaolong refute that he was a Saint Magus.

    ¡°Also, I¡¯m not sent by what¡¯s-his-name Thunder Human King, I¡¯m only passing by the Elf Forest.¡± Huang Xiaolong rified.

    The elf race lived inside the Elf Forest, staying away from worldly affairs, and because of this, Huang Xiaolong had a somewhat good impression of the elf races. Therefore, his attacks so far merely incapacitated those elves instead of taking their lives.l

    ¡°Passing by the Elf Forest?¡± It was clear that Lina didn¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, strong disdain colored her sapphire blue eyes, ¡°Who would believe this kind of lies, it¡¯s not like we¡¯ve not experienced the human race¡¯s cunningness.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders in reply, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe or not, pass the message to your Elders or Queen, don¡¯te bother me, otherwise I won¡¯t be polite like I was just now!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! What a big tone you have!¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice fell, a harrumphed sounded in the far distant. Three figures flew in their direction at rapid speed, reaching Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye.

    When the female elf Lina saw the three people, joy bloomed on her face as she hurried to greet them, ¡°Lina greets the three Elders.¡±

    All three Elder elves nodded their heads at Lina.

    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t assume that knowing a little water magic makes you invincible in the world.¡± Amongst the three elves, the tallest elf snapped, ¡°If you can defeat him, I¡¯ll allow you to leave this ce!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°No need, all three of you cane together.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could tell with a nce that although those three elves weren¡¯t weak, the strongest was tantamount to a human Seventh Order Saint realm, and the weakest was only a Fourth Order Saint realm.

    Even with the three of them attacking together, Huang Xiaolong was confident he could easily defeat them.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words had truly angered the three Elf Elders.

 Chapter 449: Dwarf Race

    <strong>Chapter 449: Dwarf Race</strong>

    ¡°Audacious!¡± A short thin Elf Elder shouted and was the first to attack.

    He dashed forward in a flicker. With a twist of his wrist numerousrge icicles appeared, locking the space around Huang Xiaolong and all of his escape routes. There was no ce to run and no ce to dodge.

    What the elf race hated the most was being looked down upon!

    But before the Elf Elder could make another move, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms mmed forwards. Multiple golden spheres erged outward. Wherever those golden spheres passed, all therge icicles froze in mid air.

    The many elves¡¯ eyes nearly fell out of their sockets watching this.

    ¡°This, what is this? Is this space magic?¡± Lina muttered dumbly to herself.

    Huang Xiaolong flicked his wrists and therge icicles pinned in midair spun around, aiming towards the short thin elf Elder. This sudden reversal caused the Elf Elder to panic.

    A chain of loud sts rang out in the air.

    Under the rain of icicles that were sharp as swords, the short thin Elf Elder was forced back in a sorry state, falling through theyers of thick canopy as he plummeted to the ground.

    In an instant, a deadly silence enveloped the surrounding forest.

    The other two Elf Elders reacted a beatter, both shocked and furious at the same time, however, when they were about to attack, a silhouette appeared on the horizon.

    ¡°Stop!¡± A gentle voice floated over but it doesn¡¯t reduce the deterrence it contained in the least.

    That person reached the ce where Huang Xiaolong was very quickly¡ªit was a female elf. Another alluring creature that exuded an aloof elegance.

    ¡°Grand Elder!¡± The two Elf Elders were surprised seeing the person who arrived and hastily saluted.

    The female elf was the elf race¡¯s Grand Elder, Celine.

    Seeing this person, Lina too hastened to salute.

    Celine excused the rest of the elves and turned over to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Noble, our Queen would like to see you, this way please.¡±

    These words were like a thunderp in the elves¡¯ ears. Their noble Queen wanted to see this human?!

    Huang Xiaolong declined the invitation, shaking his head as he replied, ¡°No need.¡±

    Eyeballs fell carpeting the forest ground.

    This human actually declined their Queen¡¯s invitation, was there something wrong with their hearing?!

    Even Celine was unable to conceal her surprise looking at Huang Xiaolong. One must know, even the two most powerful human race kings on the Ten Directions Continent would be honored by their Queen¡¯s invitation.

    This human in front of her was really ¡®unique¡¯ to actually decline their Queen¡¯s invitation.

    ¡°I shall take my leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong said and turned around to leave without so much as a look.

    ¡°Insolent!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude once again angered the two Elf Elders. In anger, both moved to block right in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path. A mere human actually refused their Queen¡¯s invitation, this was beyond insolence!

    ¡°Enough!¡± When the two Elders were about to persuade using force, the Elf Grand Elder Celine spoke, ¡°Let him leave!¡±

    Both Elf Elders froze; let him leave?!

    In the end, both of them had no choice but to move away from the human¡¯s path.

    Huang Xiaolong shot a cold nce at the two elders before flying away.

    A light shed in Celine¡¯s eyes watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disappearing figure. A momentter, she ordered Lina to take care of the injured elves and returned to report to the Queen.

    It didn¡¯t take Celine long to reach the Land of Life, reporting the matter to the Queen in precise detail.

    The Elf Queen, who was standing beside the Sacred Spring, also showed surprise when she heard that Huang Xiaolong declined her invitation.

    ¡°Celine, what is your impression of this young human?¡± The Elf Queen Kelly asked.

    Celine was stumped. She thought for a moment before choosing the words carefully, ¡°This young human is quite strong and has a good foundation in water element magicprehension, but if he were to battle one on one against the Thunder Human King, he would not be his opponent. Even if there are two of him, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough to contend with the Thunder Human King!¡± Celine emphasized again at the end.

    Elf Queen Kelly looked at the Tree of Life that was as tall as the sky not far in front of her, sighing heavily, ¡°Seeing his water element magic was not bad, I wanted him to take a look and see if he has a way to cure the Tree of Life.¡±

    The Tree of Life was the elf race¡¯s sacred tree, and also the source of existence that the elf race relied on. In the recent couple of years, the Elf Queen Kelly faintly felt that the Tree of Life¡¯s vitality had been seeping away, weakening. She had tried many methods but still failed to rejuvenate the Tree of Life.

    If this condition persisted, in no more than half a year¡¯s time, the Tree of Life would wither. If the Tree of Life withered, then they, the entire elf race that relied on the Tree of Life, as well as all the flora, would wither as well. When it came to that, the Elf Forest would be no more.

    The elf race that had lived on thisnd for countless generations, where should they go, where could they go?!

    Celine looked at the Tree of Life, her eyes held the same worry in them, but she shook her head, ¡°That young human, although he has quite a good grasp of water element magic, it is not enough to save the Tree of Life. Unless he knows the long-lost magic spell of Life Restoration, only then would he have a slim chance. It¡¯s impossible that young man has the capability to perform such a magic spell.¡±

    This was also the main reason why she allowed the young human to leave after meeting him.

    Both elves fell into a heavy silence.

    ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t we reveal the matter and request aid from other experts...¡± Celine suggested.

    The Elf Queen Kelly shook her head, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss againter.¡±

    Too many things would be affected by this matter. Unless she really had no other way, she didn¡¯t want to expose this matter. At the moment, only the two of them were aware of the Tree of Life¡¯s condition.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong traveled northwards,ing out of the Elf Forest half a dayter. Perhaps it was the Elf Queen¡¯smand, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t meet with further disturbances or attacks from the elves anymore.

    ¡°Up ahead is the Dwarven City.¡± Huang Xiaolong stood on a hill peak, looking down at a stoned-colored city in the short distance. Without further dallying, Huang Xiaolong headed towards the Dwarven City.

    A short whileter, he arrived at the city gates. Above the city gates, Dwarven City¡¯s name was carved on stone, exuding a faint vicissitudes atmosphere. It seems like this Dwarven City had been here for a long time.

    Although the dwarf and elf races could be said to be adjacent neighbors, there was a distinct difference between them¡ªthe dwarf race was very friendly towards the human race. This was also the main reason why Huang Xiaolong dared to swagger into the city openly.

    Inside the city, Huang Xiaolong noted that the streets were quite busy. Dwarves slightly over a meter tall were hurrying to their destinations. Other than dwarves, Huang Xiaolong saw a lot of humans, beastmen, even elves and demonic beast races.

    The entire Dwarven City was built from earthstone, including the shops on the streets. Compared to Snow Wind and Starcloud Continents, this Dwarven City was basically a rural market.

    Huang Xiaolong also noted that nearly every shop here sold and produced weapons, or would be rted to weapons. It was said that, from their ancestor¡¯s time, dwarves made their living by forging weapons, it looks like it was true.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong saw the people on the streets all heading in a simr direction. Feeling curious, he stopped a passing dwarf and inquired.

    The young male dwarf replied, ¡°This brother must have just arrived in our city right? Our dwarf race holds a weapon forgingpetition every ten years, and today is the semi-final of thepetition.¡±

    Weapon forgingpetition? Huang Xiaolong had never heard of this.

 Chapter 450: Stellar Thunder Canyon

    <b>Chapter 450: Ster Thunder Canyon</b>

    ¡°Bro, where are you from?¡± The dwarf race young man casually asked.

    Huang Xiaolong turned his attention back to the young man, answering: ¡°The Elf Forest.¡±

    ¡°The Elf Forest!¡± The young dwarf was shocked, even his footsteps halted as the stared wide-eyed at Huang Xiaolong before managing a sentence, ¡°Bro, you really know how to joke.¡±

    Joke? A helpless smile emerged in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, what¡¯s there to joke about? He did indeede out from the Elf Forest just now.

    ¡°Bro, you really walked out of the Elf Forest?¡± Noticing the expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, the young dwarf eximed with a face filled with disbelief.

    Huang Xiaolong assuredly nodded.

    The young dwarf took a second look at the human race young man from top to bottom.

    ¡°Bro, I really couldn¡¯t tell that you were able to survive the Elf Forest, ah!¡± Then, the young dwarf lowered his voice in a secretive manner, whispering a question, ¡°Were you ¡®poke-poke¡¯ by those elves?¡±

    ¡°Poke-poke?¡± Huang Xiaolong sweated at the term.

    The young dwarf nodded seriously, ¡°Up until now, there hasn¡¯t been a human that managed toe out alive from the Elf Forest, all of them were ¡®poke-poke¡¯ by those elves, turning into fertilizers for the Elf Forest.¡± Finished saying this, the young dwarf nudged Huang Xiaolong with a sheepish grin, ¡°Bro, how did you manage to escape from the Elf Forest?¡±

    He was really interested in this point.

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°I defeated the elf race¡¯s Elder, they were probably afraid of me, that¡¯s why they let me leave peacefully.¡±

    The young dwarf was dumbstruck for a moment before exploding in a loudugh, ¡°Bro, I must say you¡¯re really interesting.¡± Clearly, he thought that Huang Xiaolong was joking.

    Just like that, the two of them chatted as they walked.

    Somewhere in between, the young dwarf introduced himself, his name was Eric and Huang Xiaolong had no intention of concealing his identity, giving his real name, Huang Xiaolong.

    Evidently, Eric had never heard of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fame, he didn¡¯t show any exaggerated reaction when he heard his name.

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation had even spread to the Ten Directions Continent, it didn¡¯t mean that every being on the Ten Directions Continent knew of him like they did on Snow Wind and Starcloud Continents.

    Initially, Eric wanted to drag Huang Xiaolong with him to watch the weapon forgingpetition, but Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t interested in this area, thus shook his head and declined.

    With that, Huang Xiaolong left the Dwarven City.

    Young dwarf Eric and Huang Xiaolong got along well. When Huang Xiaolong was leaving, Eric insisted that Huang Xiaolong look for him the next time he visits the Dwarven City, promising to treat Huang Xiaolong to the dwarf race¡¯s special brewed wine.

    Huang Xiaolong replied good-naturedly that he definitely would the next time hees to the Dwarven City!

    Leaving the Dwarven City, Huang Xiaolong continued towards the Ster Thunder Canyon. Passing through the Ster Thunder Canyon, he would reach the beastmen tribes¡¯ sphere of influence.

    Different from the Elf Forest and Dwarf Mountain, the Ster Thunder Canyon was one of Ten Directions Continent¡¯s perilousnds that spanned over a hundred li.

    When night descended, the air above the canyon would be filled with natural-formed lightning. Not even Saint realm experts could escape grave injuriesing in contact with the lightning inside the canyon.

    At times, even during the day, streaks of lightning charged through the canyon.

    No doubt, there were other routes that could allow travelers to detour away from the canyon to enter the demonic beasts tribe¡¯s territory, however, it would add at least half a month worth of journey.

    It was high noon when Huang Xiaolong reached the Ster Thunder Canyon, the scorching sun shone with a vengeance, there were clear skies on the horizon with nary a cloud in sight.

    ¡®I probably won¡¯t run into it...¡¯ Huang Xiaolongforted himself.

    The Ster Thunder Canyon was a mere hundred li, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed, it was a matter of a dozen breaths¡¯ time.

    A dozen breaths!

    Still, taking precaution, Huang Xiaolong changed into the Asura Physique, spreading out the Wings of Demon at his back, and even summoned both the blue and ck twin dragons and soul transformed.

    Leaping into the air, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette instantly turned into a streak of light, zooming into the Ster Thunder Canyon like quicksilver.

    Fierce howling wind rushed past his ears, tree shrubs and flowers blurred to his back into nothing.

    In the briefest time, Huang Xiaolong was halfway through the hundred li canyon, reaching its center.

    At this time, a sudden change took ce. Rumbling dark clouds that spanned a thousand li suddenly appeared in the sky that was clear just moments ago, loud thunders pped as scary streaks of lightning zig-zagged down the canyon like berserk snakes, growing ever more intense and frequent.

    A tremendous pressure of destructive power plunged into the canyon from high up.

    Staring stupidly at the abrupt change of weather, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist letting out a swear: ¡°Damnit...!¡±

    The thing you least want to happen will usuallye a-knocking!

    The destructive power continued to press down on the canyon, leaving Huang Xiaolong hanging in between, no path forward and no retreat to his back.

    Hit by a sudden eureka moment, Huang Xiaolong bellowed and flew straight up. As his feet touched the top of the canyon ground, multiple streaks of lightning containing vast destructive power barged down on Huang Xiaolong.

    Clenching his fists, Huang Xiaolong punched at the iing lines of lightning.

    Zi¡ª! A resounding st rang out.

    Huang Xiaolong staggered back more than once, numbness spread throughout his body while the boulders and trees around were pulverized into dust.

    A deep shock reverberated in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, the power of nature was truly terrifying. If he hadn¡¯t refined the three primordial divine dragons, not forgetting his current physique was rebuilt by true dragon essence and the Dragon Pearl, in that collision just now, he would have suffered severe injuries if not even die.

    Despite the fact, it lit up the battle desire in him.

    This time, a dozen bolts of lightning aimed at Huang Xiaolong at once. Determination flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Clenching his fists tightly, he punched out like he did earlier.

    ring light exploded, hot air spiraled into tornadoes.

    Akin to an ancient war deity, Huang Xiaolong repelled wave after wave of lightning even as the lightning grew more intense and overbearing, it only spurred Huang Xiaolong to fight harder.

    At some point, Huang Xiaolong discovered that every time he repelled a wave of lightning, it actually helped temper his physique, making his body stronger.

    Several hundred li away, a group beastmen surpassing hundreds in number stood on a peak. Looking at the violent ribbons of lightning above the Ster Thunder Canyon, each of their faces paled.

    ¡°Luckily we listened to Budessi¡¯s advice and took the longer route, if not, we would be crossing the canyon right now. We¡¯d perish without leaving so much as a single piece of bone!¡± Beastman Amier eximed with trepidation.

    ¡°Hey, everyone look!!¡± One of the beastmen named Anthony shouted, pointing to a spot above the canyon.

    All the beastmen looked where Anthony pointed. The lightning was far denser therepared to other ces in the canyon. Moreover, they seemed to spot a blurry figure moving around ... fighting against the lightning?!!

    A shiver ran down everyone¡¯s spines.

    ¡°This, this can¡¯t be real, right?!¡± Amier nervously swallowed.

    ¡°Definitely not, how is it possible? It cannot be real, how can a human withstand the lightning here!¡± One of them shook his head, ¡°We¡¯re too far, nothing can be confirmed.¡±

    All around, everyone nodded in agreement.

    Furthermore, even the several Grand Elders of their beastmen tribes dared not use their physical bodies to wrestle with the canyon¡¯s lightning.

    Watching a little while longer, the group left, shaking their heads and continuing on their way.

    Above the Ster Thunder Canyon, Huang Xiaolong let out a loud bellow after shattering a streak of lightning, ¡°Excellent!¡± It was indeed thrilling for him. In the beginning, his body was totally numb after being struck by this lightning, pain shooting through his nerves, but now, the numbness and pain disappeared, leaving only a veryfortable sensation.

    Those lightning strikes felt as if they were massaging him instead, a pure enjoyment.

    Roughly an hourter, the lightning clouds scattered. The sky above Ster Thunder Canyon reverted to the calm clear sky from before.

    Watching the lightning clouds vanish, there was disappointment in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t expect the lightning phenomenon to end so fast.

 Chapter 451: This Roast Meat Is Not Bad

    <b>Chapter 451: This Roast Meat Is Not Bad</b>

    Huang Xiaolong was about to leave when the dispersing thunderclouds started to gather again. This time it was more violent, lightning lit up the sky as it streaked down like an angry python with jaws wide opened.

    Compared to the previous lightning storm, this was another level on its own. Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong was delighted instead.

    As if it had umted enough power, dozens of frenzied lightning strikes scorched the air, flying toward him.

    Huang Xiaolong dashed to the air with both fists punched out.

    Boom! Their collision caused a thunderous explosion in the sky.

    ¡°Haha, refreshing!¡± An exhratedughter came from Huang Xiaolong, eager for more.

    Time continued to flow by.

    Huang Xiaolong had lost count of the number of times he shattered the lightning streaks that targeted him, he knew that every time they scattered, the thunderclouds gathered again many times over. Daylight quickly turned into night.

    At nightfall, the thunder and lightning that boomed and shed in the canyon were several times more powerful than during the day, ribbons of lightning were now thick as pythons, exuding savagery and brutalness. The menacing destructive aura could be felt even outside of the canyon area, giving the nearby experts strong palpitations as they detoured away from the canyon.

    The night passed quickly, and soon sunrise was peeking out from the horizon.

    After shing with the thunder for one night and one day, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t the least bit tired, in fact, he was brimming with energy like a fierce lion.

    After an entire day and night of warring against the lightning, Huang Xiaolong noticed that there were tiny threads of pure lightning energy inside his dantian that continuously tempered his primal dragon physique.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong felt the Dragon Pearl on his brow tremble slightly.

    ¡®This ...?!¡¯

    Several lightning streaks were aiming for Huang Xiaolong at this point, but in a bright sh of light, all the lightning was absorbed by the Dragon Pearl, which was then refined into a pure lightning energy that integrated into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s primal dragon physique.

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely shocked.

    ¡®What is happening here?!¡¯

    In a daze, another wave of a dozen lightning strikes came at him, and just like before, all of the lightning was swallowed by the Dragon Pearl, converted into pure lightning energy and integrated into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    From shock, Huang Xiaolong became dumbfounded.

    However, he immediately noticed that the lightning energy was much purer after it was converted by the Dragon Pearl, easier for him to absorb and the effect was several times better.

    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed realizing the benefits, he didn¡¯t expect there to be such a usage to the Dragon Pearl! Although he had refined the Dragon Pearl and it was part of his body, this whole time, Huang Xiaolong did not feel like he truly fused with the Dragon Pearl. He remained ignorant in many aspects and uses of the Dragon Pearl.

    While Huang Xiaolong was caught in a daze, the number of lightning streaks around him increased, also bing thicker. The Dragon Pearl continued to absorb all those lightning streaks, and the lightning energy it sent into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body became stronger. Feeling this change, Huang Xiaolong swiftly sat down in meditation pose, refining the lighting energy in his dantian and Qi Sea.

    Despite that, the amount of lightning energy amassed in his dantian and Qi Sea increased rapidly. As time went on, that energy turned into multiple strands of light blue energy, drilling into his internal organs, meridian channels, skin, flesh, and blood.

    From the outside, it looked as if Huang Xiaolong was shrouded in a glowing lightning cocoon. At the same time, his body exuded a dark red Asura qi, blending into the lightning akin to a lightning hellstorm.

    The sky above the Ster Thunder Canyon be more turbulent, the size of lightning was bigger, zig-zagging between dense thunderclouds that had now extended ten li outside the canyon area. The many experts that detoured away from the Ster Thunder Canyon watched with apprehension the strange phenomenon taking ce from afar.

    The thundercloudssted for half a month.

    Ever since the Ster Thunder Canyon existed, such strange phenomenon had never happened before.

    In general, the thunderclouds above the Ster Thunder Canyon would scatter after an hour and wouldn¡¯t appear again for another ten hours or so. This time, however, the thundercloudssted for a whole two weeks without scattering.

    The strange phenomenon alerted the dwarf race Patriarch and the group of Elders.

    After all, the dwarves¡¯ territory was right beside the Ster Thunder Canyon. If the thunderclouds did not scatter and continued to spread, sooner orter they would reach the Dwarven Mountain. For the dwarf race, this was a race annihtion level catastrophe.

    ¡°What is it? It¡¯s as if there¡¯s something triggering the thunderclouds!¡± After days of observation, the dwarf race Patriarch Blyan formed a conclusion. But it made the furrow on his brows deeper.

    The dwarf Elders were shocked hearing Patriarch Blyan¡¯s conclusion.

    ¡°Patriarch, this, it¡¯s not possible, right?¡± An Elder eximed in astonishment.

    Blyan did not answer, fixing his gaze on the thunderclouds hovering above the Ster Thunder Canyon.

    The situation remained unchanged for the next three days.

    Then, all of a sudden on the fourth day, the ominous thunderclouds that seemed to fix themselves above the Ster Thunder Canyon rapidly scattered without any sign or sound. The sky was clear again, with blue sky and radiant sun for a thousand li, nary a cloud in sight.

    ¡°It¡¯s gone!¡± Experts that had been gathering around the Ster Thunder Canyon were bewildered. Even with the thunderclouds gone, none of them dared to approach the canyon.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong, who had been meditating on the ground, stopped running the Asura Tactics and stood up. In the short half a month of practice, his battle qi cultivation had enhanced one order up. But the real surprise happened with the true essence in his dantian; the pure lightning energy actually formed multiple fist-sized thunderballs in his dantian.

    Those thunderballs hovered in the top section of his dantian, and each of them contained a terrifying amount of destructive power.

    His primal dragon physique was also sturdier than before.

    What baffled Huang Xiaolong at this moment was he fact that the Dragon Pearl between his brows was quiet again, just like before. He tried making it move, but no reaction came from the Dragon Pearl.

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the faint dragon shadow he has seen inside the Dragon Pearl seemed to be clearer.

    Seeing that the Dragon Pearl gave no reaction whatsoever no matter what he did, Huang Xiaolong could only give up. He flew into the air, leaving the canyon.

    It didn¡¯t take him long to pass the remaining length of the canyon. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong reached the edge of a forest.

    By this time, it was already dark.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to rest here for the night and continue on his way tomorrow. He got a crackling fire going in no time, with several wild games roasting merrily. Sitting close to the fire, he took out the Ten Directions Continent map while waiting for the meat to cook.

    On the map, it indicated the forest he was in was called Roaming Souls Grove.

    Crossing this Roaming Souls Grove, he would arrive at one of the more well-known cities in the beastmen territories, the Hundred Tiger City.

    Very soon, the aroma of roast meat wafted in the air, and Huang Xiaolong put the map away. When he was about to dig in, a surprised exmation sounded not far from him: ¡°Wah, such a nice smell! What meat is that!¡±

    Then, a flurry of footsteps thundered through the bushes as several hundred beastmen rushed toward Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Thisrge herd of several hundred beastmen was the very same group that were watching Huang Xiaolong battle the frenzy lightning in the Ster Thunder Canyon from afar but felt it was an impossible feat for anyone.

    Although Huang Xiaolong spent close to half a month in the canyon, these two parties ran into each other because the beastmen group took the longer detour route.

    In a matter of seconds, hundreds of beastmen appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    When the beastmen got a good look at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, they were all slightly surprised seeing that it was actually a human.

    Rarely would theye across human in the beastmen territory. Although beastmen bore no hatred toward humans like the elves did, in their eyes ¡®human¡¯ was synonymous to puny and cowardly. That was why beastmen tribes in general had always looked down upon humans.

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect to run into a little weak human here!¡± Beastman Anton cackled.

    The surrounding beastmen joined him inughter.

    Anton approached Huang Xiaolong saying, ¡°Human, the meat you roast seems pretty good, good thing we¡¯re hungry now. The ones you have here are not enough, go prepare one for each of us!¡±

    Their number was around three hundred and fifty beastmen, which meant that Huang Xiaolong was expected to roast more than three hundred and fifty games.

 Chapter 452: And If I Dont?

    <b>Chapter 452: And If I Don¡¯t?</b>

    Hearing the ¡®order¡¯, Huang Xiaolong looked at beastman Anton with interest, ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Antonughed, ¡°Try it if you think your head is harder than this tree!¡± Anton¡¯s arm shot out, punching the tree closest to them that had a trunk thicker than an adult¡¯s thigh.

    In a split second, the tree trunk exploded and broke out in the middle as wood splinters flying everywhere.

    Anton pulled his arm back in exceedingly arrogant demeanor, ¡°How about that, is your head harder than this tree?¡± breaking into a bout of wickedughter.

    Loftyughter sounded from all around.

    Anton stoppedughing, his eyes red menacingly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Puny human, get off your ass immediately if you¡¯re smart and get one roast going for every one of us, if not, hehe, my fist will greet your feeble skull, shattering it into smithereens!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled shaking his head.

    Even the Ster Thunder Canyon lightning felt like a rxing massage on his body, but this beastman wanted to shatter his skull to smithereens?

    Now, if a Sixth Order Saint realm¡¯s punch at full forcended on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, he would feel nothing more than a ticklish scratch.

    Anton watched Huang Xiaolong continuing to sit there with no intention of getting up, moreover shaking his head with a mocking smile. Anger rapidly rose in his heart; a puny human actually dared to ignore him?!

    In great anger, Anton raised an arm, wanting to shatter this puny human¡¯s head, but before he could do so, he saw the puny human lift a finger and lightly tapped in the air. The long stretch of big trees in front of them tumbled one by one as if endless, all the way further than their eyes could see.

    Anton¡¯s mouth was agape, his fist froze in the air while the rest of his body stiffened on the spot, staring dumbly at the endless line of tumbled trees.

    His several hundredrades¡¯ughter halted abruptly, stuck in their throats. The only noise around came from the crackle and sizzle of fire as oil dripped down from the fragrant roast meat.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, tearing a generous bite of meat, ¡°It does taste good.¡±

    His voice was like a string that pulled all the beastmen¡¯s attention back. Gawking at Huang Xiaolong, their eyes now held trepidation, reverence, and a hint of worship.

    Compared to other races, beastmen had a fervid reverence toward strength and worshipped the strong.

    Huang Xiaolong took another ravenous bite, he wasn¡¯t sure why the practice in the Ster Thunder Canyon made him crave roast meat as if he hadn¡¯t eaten it for many years.

    ¡°Is your head harder than these trees?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Anton¡¯s face turned pasty, falling to his knees without a second thought, his forehead kissing the forest floor as he kowtowed repeatedly in front of Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Honorable Lord, Anton was rude and has offended you just now, please have mercy on Anton this one time!¡±

    Anton¡¯srades also knelt down, showing proper respect.

    Huang Xiaolong took a quick nce at the surrounding beastmen, ¡°Stand up.¡± If he was really angered earlier, none of these beastmen would have the chance to stand anymore.

    Anton beamed with joy, respectfullyplying to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, as did the other beastmen, retreating to stand at the side.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the head?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, beastmen Amier walked out from therge herd of people, stopping not far from Huang Xiaolong and introducing himself, ¡°Lord, my name is Amier, the tribe¡¯s small captain.¡±

    ¡°Sit.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed to a nearby spot.

    Amier was slightly overwhelmed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention. Flustered, he waved and shook his head, ¡°No no no, Lord, standing is fine for me.¡±

    ¡°If I say sit, then sit.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s domineering attitude, Amier said his thanks and sat down as if there were needles pricking his butt.

    ¡°No need to be so nervous, I just have some questions.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± Even so, Amier couldn¡¯t stop his body¡¯s minute trembling.

    Beastmen were innately born with burly physiques, the shorter beastmen still exceed two meters tall, whereas the taller ones reached two and a half meters.

    Solely based on physical advantage, humans indeed looks weak and puny next to beastmen. Moreover, the overall human race¡¯s strength on the Ten Directions Continent was negligible, thus one could hardly me the beastmen for looking down on the human race.

    However, Huang Xiaolong could tell, this herd of beastmen was among the lower rung in beastmen hierarchy.

    Beastmen were made up of many tribes, and the more powerful amongst them were the Lion Tribe, Tiger Tribe, Wolf Tribe, Snake Tribe, Fox Tribe, Behemoth Tribe, then it was the Cattle Tribe, Violent Horse Tribe, Goat Tribe, and the Hundred Bird Tribe.

    These were the ten most powerful beast tribes.

    This group of beastmen in front of him was not from any of those ten beastmen tribes.

    ¡°The Hundred Tiger City is a little further up?¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord, less than a hundred li after crossing the Roaming Souls Grove is the Hundred Tiger City.¡± Amier respectfully replied.

    Huang Xiaolong asked the next question, ¡°Does the Hundred Tiger City belong to the Tiger Tribe?¡±

    Amier answered ¡®yes¡¯, the Hundred Tiger City belonged to the Tiger Tribe. The Tiger Tribe had twenty-five cities under their control and this Hundred Tiger City was only one of them. However, the Hundred Tiger City was a strategically important city.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    The Tiger Tribe was amongst the ten strongest beastmen tribes, their forces couldn¡¯t be underestimated, this point was clear from the twenty-five cities under their control.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong asked about the Hundred Tiger City¡¯s Casten and general questions about the Tiger Tribe. In the end, Amier was merely a captain of a lower rank in a small tribe, the things he knew were very limited.

    Talking about the Hundred Tiger City¡¯s Casten, Amier¡¯s face shone with idolization, ¡°Our Hundred Tiger City Casten is Lord Goodman, one of the top ten experts of the Tiger Tribe! I heard from our Family Head that Lord Goodman can tten a mountain with a single punch!¡±

    tten a mountain with a single punch.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in secret, anyone could do this effortlessly once they stepped into the Saint realm. Additionally, beastmen were known for their herculean strength, thus such a feat was not strange at all.

    After asking everything he wanted to know, Huang Xiaolong fell into deep contemtion.

    From Amier¡¯s answers, although the beastmen tribes were powerful on the Ten Directions Continent, there were numerous internal struggles. For instance, the Lion Tribe and Tiger Tribe were always at war.

    At the same time, from Amier¡¯s words, he once again confirmed that the Beast God was all the beastmen tribes¡¯ sacred faith. Within the beastmen race, whoever dared to desecrate the Beast God, disrespect the Beast God, would be treated as the entire beastmen race¡¯s sinner!

    The legendary Beast God Scepter represented the Beast God.

    For thest ten thousand years, the beastmen tribes believed that whoever got the Beast God Scepter would be the Beast God¡¯s reincarnation, that person would once again lead the beastmen to conquer the Ten Direction Continent, capturing the glory of the past.

    In that short time, Huang Xiaolong reached a decision.

    Since the Beast God Scepter was said to hold such power, passing by the Hundred Tiger City, he wanted to see if the Beast God Scepter really was as honored by the beastmen as they imed.

    ¡°Lord,¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong be silent in contemtion, Amier called cautiously, ¡°Are you going to the Hundred Tiger City? Coincidentally, all of us here are from the Hundred Tiger City, could we travel with Lord?¡±

    Inside the Roaming Souls Grove, there was a kind of strange soul beings that had a tendency to devour their prey¡¯s blood and flesh while alive. If they could travel along with an expert like Huang Xiaolong, their chances of getting out of the Roaming Souls Grove would increase greatly.

    Huang Xiaolong knew what Amier was thinking about in a nce, but he still nodded in agreement.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong agree to have the band travel with him nearly made him jump with joy. He, Anton, and the rest quickly saluted in thanks.

    The night passed peacefully. At daybreak, glorious sunlight began to light up thend.

    However, the Roaming Souls Grove remained cold and dark.

    The radiant sun couldn¡¯t prate into this gloomy and dark piece ofnd.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up, saying: ¡°Let¡¯s move!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong walked at the front of the group as they entered deeper into the Roaming Souls Grove. In truth, the grove was not big, at most half a day was enough for the group to cut through.

 Chapter 453: Beast God Sacrificial Rite

    <b>Chapter 453: Beast God Sacrificial Rite</b>

    Huang Xiaolong and the beastmen had traveled for half an hour into the unearthly atmosphere of the grove.

    As they reached deeper into the forest grove, the air grew increasingly colder, with faint echoes of undting shrill cries of unknown creatures ying with their hearing.

    Although Amier and therge group of beastmen kept close to Huang Xiaolong, those eerie cries brought goosebumps to the burly beastmen.

    ¡°Malignant spirits!¡±

    ¡°Those are malignant spirits!¡±

    Suddenly, one of the beastmen screamed in fear.

    Everyone quickly looked around and saw several strange creatures that were part transparent part opaque shaped like human soul and glowing green eyes pounced on their group with bared fangs.

    Just when Amier and the beastmen were about to attack in panic, Huang Xiaolong was a step ahead of them; with a simple wave of his wrist, bright mes flickered past, and in an instant, those ghastly spirits were incinerated into plumes of mist,

    The beastmen were dumbstruck watching this scene.

    Those wandering spirits were hard to kill, having no real body made of flesh and blood, the spirits weren¡¯t afraid of any swords or knives. The Patriarch of their tribe was once besieged by two wandering spirits and a few hours of back-breaking battle ensued before their Patriarch was able to kill those wandering spirits and leave the grove, whereas this young human expert merely struck out a light palm and several wandering spirits were vanquished!

    ¡°Let¡¯s move on.¡± Huang Xiaolong said and continued moving.

    Amier and the rest hurried after Huang Xiaolong.

    A short whileter, they ran into another group of wandering spirits, and this time Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action was even more exaggerated, orck of action. He didn¡¯t even raise his hand, merely with a single nce, those lunging wandering spirits burned in midair, leaving a small cluster of mist.

    Half a dayter, when they made it out of the Roaming Souls Grove, the way Amier and the rest of the beastmen looked at Huang Xiaolong changed in an earth-shattering manner. If it was awe before, now it was feverish reverence, showing utmost respect toward Huang Xiaolong.

    One hourter, the group reached Hundred Tiger City.

    At first nce, the Hundred Tiger City could be described with one word, huge, even rivaling some of Snow Wind Continent¡¯s imperial cities.

    People, or beastmen to be exact, were seening and going in every direction, a sign of the city¡¯s prosperity.

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯srge group drew odd stares from all around, it wasn¡¯t every day that the beastmen saw a puny human walking in front of a group of several hundred beastmen that were showing deference. The surrounding beastmen were unable to shift their gaze away from this strange scene.

    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t this Amier?¡± At this time, a team of a dozen beastmen walked up to Amier¡¯s group from the front. The one who spoke was a young cat-like beastmen reaching two and a half meters tall.

    ¡°Amier, I see your life has really gone to the dogs!¡± The young beastman snickered, ¡°As a powerful beastmen, how can you follow behind a puny human, not to mention that loathful fawning expression on your face, worse than the worst dog ve!¡±

    The several beastmen behind the young beastmanughed brashly.

    ¡°Insolent!¡± Amier strode out in anger, and struck a punch at the young beastman: ¡°Collins, how dare you disrespect the Lord!¡±

    Collins didn¡¯t expect that Amier would attack him all of a sudden. Though startled, he still managed to raise an arm up in defense, but he failed to muster enough strength to block the attack. Staggering back, Collins felt a throbbing pain in his arm.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Collins yelled, ¡°Amier, have you gone nuts!¡±

    Both Collins and Amier had exchanged tit-for-tat many times in the past, but Amier had never been brave enough to get physical with him, after all, his big brother was the tribe¡¯s chief captain.

    Today, for an insignificant human, Amier actually attacked him!

    Amier red coldly at him, ¡°Collins, get on your knees now and beg the Lord for forgiveness!¡±

    Collins was dumbfounded as he stared at Amier in disbelief.

    Amier wanted him to kneel down and beg for forgiveness... from a human?!

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, you¡¯ve gone f*cking nuts!¡± Collins yelled at the top of his lungs. He waved his arm at the beastmen that came with him: ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Amier¡¯s crazed look frightened Collins, and he didn¡¯t want to stay there any longer.

    Seeing that Collins wanted to leave as if nothing happened, Amier moved forward, wanting to block Collins¡¯ path but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded in his ears.

    ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Only then did Amier relented, bowing respectfully to Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Yes, Lord!¡±

    Just as things seemed to calm down, a beastman ran through the crowd straight at Amier, ¡°Brother Amier, it¡¯s not good, Sis Rihanna was taken away by people from the Tiger Tribe!¡±

    ¡°Taken away by the Tiger Tribe!¡± Amier¡¯s face became ashen.

    Rihanna was his fiancee, both her and Amier were childhood sweethearts. Losing their families at an early age, Amier and Rihanna relied on each other.

    Even Anton and the rest paled slightly.

    ¡°Kerner, this, exin what exactly happened!¡± Amier urged with a hint of desperation in his voice.

    Beastman Kerner was piqued, ¡°Just now, the Tiger Tribe¡¯s Julio came over iming that Sis Rihanna was chosen for this year¡¯s Beast God Sacrificial Rite, that¡¯s why he brought a group of people over and took Sis Rihanna away!¡±

    ¡°Beast God Sacrificial Rite!¡± Amier was enraged: ¡°Fu** his mother¡¯s fart! It isn¡¯t our Hundred Tiger City¡¯s turn to offer a sacrifice this year for the Beast God rite. This Julio is snatching powerless woman off the streets in broad daylight.¡±

    Beast God Sacrificial Rite? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was stoked and asked out, ¡°Exin to me, what is going on?¡±

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, Amier briefly exined the situation to Huang Xiaolong with respect despite the anxiety in his heart.

    From thousands of years ago, the Beast God¡¯s tribes would perform a Beast God Sacrificial Rite every year, and the sacrifice would be a young virgin from those tribes.

    The Lion Tribe, Tiger Tribe, Wolf Tribe, and the remaining top ten tribes would pick a young virgin from the cities under their governance. Those young virgins were sent to the Beast God Shrine to be offered as a sacrifice during the rite.

    And the young virgin sacrifice for this year had been decided half a month ago, Rihanna¡¯s name wasn¡¯t on the list.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t Hundred Tiger City¡¯s turn this year to offer the sacrifice.

    Now, this Tiger Tribe¡¯s Julio taking Rihanna was clearly because he coveted Rihanna for her beauty, the matter of being a sacrifice was nothing but an excuse. Julio was no stranger to this kind of despicable acts, countless good young women were sullied in Julio¡¯s hands every year.

    The problem was, this Julio was a pure-blood descendant of the Tiger Tribe, his father was Hundred Tiger City Guard¡¯s chief captain. Powerlessmoners like them could only endure.

    ¡°Lord, please save Rihanna!¡± All of a sudden, Amier turned to Huang Xiaolong, falling on his knees begging, ¡°As long as Lord can save Rihanna, Amier is willing to do anything the Lord orders! Lord, please, please save Rihanna!¡±

    Amier had no other way and ced his hopes on Huang Xiaolong. He realized all too well, relying on his own power, he had no chance in hell to rescue his fiancee.

    Watching Amier, Anton and the beastmen from the same team all got down on their knees, their plead was evident even though no words were spoken.

    ¡°All of you get up and talk.¡± Huang Xiaolong already decided in his heart. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Of course, Amier wasn¡¯t the main reason he decided to interfere in this matter.

    Obtaining Huang Xiaolong¡¯s promise to help, Amier kowtowed many times in gratitude before jumping to his feet and leading Huang Xiaolong to Julio¡¯s residence.

    In arge residencepound on the north side of Hundred Tiger City, d in a cotton jacket, a virile Julio was staring at the tied-up Rihanna with undisguised lust.

    The tight coarse rope that bound Rihanna also entuated her curves, the proud peaks on her chest looked as if they were about to burst out from the seams, inciting a reaction from Julio¡¯s manhood.

    Julio slowly approached Rihanna until he was mere inches from her face. His hand reached up, pinching her face in ce as an evil smile crept up his face, ¡°Your face is not bad.¡± Taking a sniff of her scent, ¡°Ahh, the scent of a virgin is really fascinating!¡±

    Rihanna¡¯s delicate face flushed with anger, ¡°Julio, how dare you take advantage of the Beast God Sacrificial Rite to snatch women off the streets! There¡¯ll be a day the Great Lord Beast God will punish you!¡±

    Julioughed at Rihanna¡¯s words, ¡°In this Hundred Tiger City, I, Julio, am Lord Beast God! Since you like punishments so much, then I shall take care punishing you on the bed right now!¡± With that, he carried Rihanna and headed to the big bed inside the inner chamber.

 Chapter 454: Lowly Human

    <b>Chapter 454: Lowly Human</b>

    ¡°Release me! Let go of me!¡± Rihanna fought like an angry wildcat, struggling to break free with all her might.

    Rihanna¡¯s fierce attacks stirred the aggressiveness hidden deep within Julio¡¯s bloodline, his wantonughter rang even louder as he hit Rihanna¡¯s perky butt, ¡°Not bad, really pert and firm, I like it! Worry not, in a little while I¡¯ll make you feel as if you¡¯ve gone to heaven. At that time, you¡¯ll be begging me to punish you more!¡± Lasciviousughter rang again in the air.

    Stepping into the inner chamber, Julio threw Rihanna onto the big bed, but he just took off his pants when loud ruckus came from outside, followed by a chain of blood-curdling screams.

    Julio¡¯s actions froze; ¡®What is happening? Is there actually someone that dares to make a ruckus in my residence?!¡¯

    A fire burned in Julio¡¯s heart for having his good time interrupted. Pulling his pants up again, he stormed out of the room to see what was going on outside. Another abrupt wail sounded and a ck silhouette flew at him.

    rmed at the ambush, Julio¡¯s arms struck the person, sending him flying in another direction. When the ck silhouette crashed on the floor, Julio noticed that it was actually his inner chamber¡¯s personal guard.

    Secondster, two people walked in from outside.

    This shocked Julio, for one of them was a ck-haired young human with a beastman following respectfully behind.

    Julio vaguely remembers this beastman, a minuscule tribe¡¯s small-time captain, as for his name, Julio couldn¡¯t recall that much. But he knew that this beastman was Rihanna¡¯s fiance.

    Amier followed Huang Xiaolong, breaking through Julio¡¯s residence all the way into the inner chamber. Spotting the bounded Rihanna on therge bed, he was angry, shocked, and happy at the same time.

    ¡°Rihanna, are you alright?!¡± He reached Rihanna¡¯s side in a few quick steps, his hands were already ripping the ropes off her.

    Watching Amier breaking into his residence, his inner chamber at that, and ignoring his presence the whole time, ire shot up to his head. His right fist shot out, aiming to st Amier¡¯s head.

    ¡°Get the f*ck away, bastard!¡± Julio bellowed.

    Hearing the sound of piercing air, Amier turned around in rm, but it was already toote to dodge, he was rooted to the spot watching Julio¡¯s tyrannical fist erge in his pupils.

    Then, Julio¡¯s fist stopped half an inch away from Amier¡¯s skull. All the noise in the surroundings died abruptly, one by one, people¡¯s gazes traveled up two slender fingers that held Julio¡¯s fist in ce.

    Julio was stunned, but he was even madder, the one who stopped his fist was that ck-haired young man.

    ¡°You lowly human! Do you know who I am? Do you dare offend me, Julio?! Offend me and not even your Thunder Human King or Ice Human King can save your dog life!¡± Julio red furiously at Huang Xiaolong, jabbing a finger to his face, ¡°Get on your knees now, after three kowtows and nine worships, leave one of your arms, I can consider sparing your dog life!¡±

    On the Ten Directions Continent, humans were weak and lowly, beastmen had always looked down on humans. Belonging to one of the top ten beastmen tribes, and a main descendant of the Tiger Tribe, Julio was beyond angry after being blocked by a puny human.

    This was akin to country bumpkin offending an empire¡¯s imperial descendant.

    ¡°Three kowtows and nine worships?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was extremely cold, his two fingers exerted a little more pressure, instantly shattering every bone in Julio¡¯s fist.

    Sounds of breaking bones resounded in the yard, apanied by horrible screams from Julio.

    ¡°Detestable human! I will pin your body to the ground and let ten thousand Giant Beast Horses ram you!¡± Julio roared, red blood vessels erupted in his eyes as he glowered at Huang Xiaolong as if he so wished to tear Huang Xiaolong apart right then and there.

    A human dared crush his bones!

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong added more pressure in his two fingers. Julio¡¯s arm was twisted at a ny-degree angle and a series of breaking sounds filled the air, making the hair on Amier and Rihanna stand on ends.

    Julio was about to faint from the excruciating pain running through his every nerve.

    Outer appearance wise, one couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with his arm, however, all the bones in his arm were crushed, shattered into pieces.

    ¡°You, I¡¯m going to kill you, you lowly piece of shit!¡± Julio lifted his left hand in a sudden move, striking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    But his left hand barely moved an inch when two fingers on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s left hand pinned it in ce. Just like what happened to his right hand, the melodious rhyme of bones breaking sounded once more.

    After crushing both of Julio¡¯s arms, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms flicked, throwing Julio out rolling off to a corner.

    ¡°Who is so daring, trespassing into my, Bobby¡¯s, residence!¡± At this time, a dignified roar reverberated in the air, thunderous footsteps stormed into the yard, sending tremors through the ground.

    This was the sound of arge army surrounding the perimeter.

    Amier and Rihanna¡¯s faces lost all color: Bobby!

    Hundred Tiger City¡¯s city guards chief captain!

    Even the Patriarch of Amier¡¯s tribe needed to salute Bobby when he saw him, showing a demeanor lower than ves, whereas in Amier¡¯s world, Bobby was an existence far out of his reach.

    Numerous Tiger Tribe city guards stormed into the yard, a middle-aged man inrge sleeveless leather vest strode in. He had big eyes, coarse thick eyebrows, and was almost two point seven meters in height. From head to toe, the middle-aged man exuded a fierce aura, especially his eyes.

    ¡°Father save me!¡± Seeing the burly Tiger Tribe middle-aged man, Julio struggled up from the floor and ran to the man¡¯s side. His eyes glowed with a vicious light as he pointed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This damn vermin, he shattered the bones in my arms just now! Father, you must not let this vermin escape!¡±

    However, Julio¡¯s words barely left his mouth when his father¡¯s palm struck across his face. The force made him twirl a few rounds on the spot.

    Julio was stupefied.

    ¡°Trash!¡± Bobby cursed through gritted teeth.

    Frightened by his father¡¯s anger, Julio lowered his head and shrunk to the back, where one of the Tiger Tribe guards took care of his injuries.

    Bobby¡¯s sharp eyes swept over Amier and Rihanna for a brief moment and both of them immediately felt as if they had lost all strength, their legs softened, nearly kneeling down.

    ¡°Young man, do you know the consequences of your actions?¡± Bobby¡¯s eyes finally stopped on Huang Xiaolong, his voice extremely cold, ¡°This is a first time that a human dared to swagger into my residence and act so brazen!¡±

    ¡°Consequences? I really don¡¯t know.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked aloof as if he doesn¡¯t care, ¡°Even if I knew, so what?¡±

    Bobby grinned without mirth, ¡°Able to stay so calm even after seeing me, I have to say, you¡¯re quite brave. Still, what a pity, you won¡¯t be able to see tomorrow¡¯s sunrise.¡±

    Human race¡¯s Saint realm experts could be counted on one hand, and he has seen them all. Bobby didn¡¯t believe that this ck-haired young man was more powerful than him!

    At the drop of his voice, Bobby¡¯s figure blurred as he dashed up, his fist roaring toward Huang Xiaolong. The surreal image of a tiger head emerged, shrouding Bobby¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Tiger Fist!¡±

    ¡°Sky Soaring Tiger Glory!¡±

    The power of a peak half-Saint was released without holding back.

    Under Bobby¡¯s fist, airflow and space seemed distorted.

    Watching as Bobby¡¯s fist was about to strike Huang Xiaolong, Amier¡¯s face was ash-gray. He couldn¡¯t bear to watch the scene of Huang Xiaolong being shattered into meat paste and closed his eyes.

    It wasmon knowledge to everyone living in Hundred Tiger City that Bobby, the Hundred Tiger City¡¯s city guards chief captain was a peak half-Saint. As strong as Huang Xiaolong may be, in Amier¡¯s eyes, it still couldn¡¯t rival a peak half-Saint like Bobby.

    Bloodlust and excitement glowed in Julio¡¯s red eyes seeing his father attacking, there was just a tiny shred of regret that he couldn¡¯t end that human with his own hands.

    When everyone was expectantly waiting for Huang Xiaolong to die under Bobby¡¯s fist, Huang Xiaolong lifted his palm. With just gentle finger flick, the tiger shadow on Bobby¡¯s fist crumbled and disappeared in a blink. The distorted space revert to normal.

    Most shocking of all was the fact that Bobby¡¯s fist was pinned in midair by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two fingers, just like what happened to Julio earlier. It felt like a deja-vu.

 Chapter 455: Liege Lord Beast God

    <b>Chapter 455: Liege Lord Beast God</b>

    Moments ago, there was a fierce hurricane, yet in the blink of an eye, everything turned calm and peaceful.

    Bobby stared dumbly at his fist that was pinned by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two fingers; was this really his fist that could kill a thousand strong cattle in one punch?!

    ¡°Tiger Fist? Sky Soaring Tiger Glory?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s snicker carried obvious contempt, ¡°I say, this looks more like Cat Fist, Sky Soaring Cat Glory is more apt.¡± Huang Xiaolong added pressure in his two fingers.

    Ka ka! Sounds of breaking bones resounded in the yard.

    As his bones shattered, acute pain spread. Even with Bobby¡¯s strong will, a scream escaped his throat.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wrist then turned, wringing Bobby¡¯s arm like a rag cloth, crushing the bones in his arm. Bobby screamed louder, even louder than his son Julio¡¯s screams.

    Julio stared dumbstruck at this scene. Amier was in a daze, all the Tiger Tribe¡¯s city guards in thepound were all in a daze.

    Bobby¡¯s reaction was the same as his son Julio. Driven by intolerable pain, Bobbyunched an attack at Huang Xiaolong with his left fist. However, his left fist was also stopped in midair by Huang Xiaolong just like his right fist. Inch by inch, Bobby¡¯s left arm bones were broken by Huang Xiaolong.

    Bobby¡¯s reaction due to the pain was excessively dramatic. His mouth opened in a long oval-shaped, eyes half protruded out from their sockets, and his nose crooked to the side. This face was too ridiculous and funny.

    Unfortunately, neither Julio nor the city guards were in the mood tough.

    ¡°You, you lot, take this scum dog¡¯s life, quickly kill this damn dog!¡± Julio yelled at the surrounding city guards a momentter.

    Julio¡¯s yell prompted the dazed city guards into action, but before they could attack, Huang Xiaolong waved a palm and the air froze. The city guards noticed to their astonishment that they couldn¡¯t move.

    Space maniption?!

    With another flick of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger, Bobby flew away like a piece of withered leaf. A suction force then came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, dragging Julio in front of him.

    ¡°Scum dog?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sneer was extremely cold, his fingers shaped into ws that pierced into Julio¡¯s chest, crushing a rib bone inside his body.

    Julio¡¯s blood-curdling wails sounded like a pig being ughtered. This pain was beyond what he felt when his arm bones were crushed.

    Huang Xiaolong continued; another pinch, another rib bone crushed.

    Very soon, all of Julio¡¯s rib bones were crushed by Huang Xiaolong one by one, at the end, Julio fainted into oblivion from the torturous pain.

    The city guards were paralyzed with fear, rooted to the spot as they stared at Huang Xiaolong with fearful eyes.

    Everyone, including Amier, was terrified. Was this really the same polite young man full of smiles sitting beside the bonfirest evening?

    Seeing that Julio had fainted, Huang Xiaolong lifted a foot and kicked Julio¡¯s limp body. Julio¡¯s body made an arch over the air, coincidentally falling beside Bobby¡¯s body. With that simple kick, Huang Xiaolong had shattered all Julio¡¯s internal organs, Qi Sea, meridians, and his vitality.

    Bobby grieved looking at his son¡¯s corpse, there was anger, but also fear. When Huang Xiaolong approached, Bobby retreated backward subconsciously.

    ¡°You, what do you want?!¡± The Hundred Tiger City¡¯s city guards¡¯ chief captain stammered.

    ¡°Go tell Goodman toe and see me.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was grim.

    Goodman, Hundred Tiger City¡¯s Casten.

    ¡°Go.¡± Finished saying this, Huang Xiaolong turned around and left.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette nearly disappeared before Amier snapped back to his sense, he grabbed his fiancee Rihanna and hastened after Huang Xiaolong, leaving the ce as if their lives depended on it.

    One hourter.

    Inside the Hundred Tiger City¡¯s Casten Manor, Goodman¡¯s face was grim looking at Bobby¡¯s crippled arms and Julio¡¯s corpseid on the floor.

    A monstrous murderous intent and wrath were brewing in him, increasingly intense, drowning the entire Hundred Tiger City Casten Manor in a suffocating atmosphere.

    A human swaggered in his Hundred Tiger City, injuring his chief guard captain! And on top of that, killed a pure bloodline descendant of his Tiger Tribe!

    ¡°He said that I should go see him?¡± Goodman¡¯s voice soft question was steep with danger.

    ¡°That is so, Lord Goodman,¡± Bobby answered respectfully.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Goodman asked.

    Bobby answered, ¡°Without a doubt, that human is a Saint realm expert. However, I recognize all the Saint realm experts on our Ten Directions Continent, so he must be someone from the Snow Wind Continent or the Starcloud Continent, perhaps even the Bem Lands!¡±

    A cold snort came from Goodman, ¡°It seems like our Tiger Tribe has been quiet for too long, any stray dog or wild cating over from the Snow Wind or Starcloud Continents dares to be so presumptuous in front of us Tiger Tribe! Fine, my days have been idle as ofte, I¡¯ll use this human¡¯s blood as an offering to my knife!¡± Goodman had already disappeared from the hall in a flicker when hisst word sounded.

    A momentter, Goodman was out of Hundred Tiger City, flying straight toward a hill one hundred li from the city.

    At this time, on the hilltop one hundred li outside of Hundred Tiger City, Huang Xiaolong stood straight-backed. He had released his aura, trusting that Casten Goodman was capable of finding him.

    As expected, it didn¡¯t take long for sounds of wind rushing at rapid speed to enter his ears.

    The person continued in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, a powerful hostile energy aimed at his back.

    ¡°Tiger God Fist!¡±

    An enormous shadow of a tiger head came roaring, a sharp energy that tore through space aimed at him.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother to look, he whirled around and his fist countered the attacker head on.

    A resounding boom rendered the air.

    The shockwaves spread out like a tornado, the trees and soil were sted up in the air, shaking the entire small hill.

    Huang Xiaolong staggered a few steps back, quickly steadying himself, whereas the attacker was repelled,nding more than a dozen meters away.

    Shock was written all over Goodman¡¯s face looking at Huang Xiaolong. Just now, this young human actually took his full power punch and they resulted in a tie!

    He was an early Eighth Order Saint realm expert!

    Goodman became solemn after getting over his shock.

    ¡°This warrior¡¯s strength is not bad, no wonder you dare to run rampant in my Tiger Tribe¡¯s territory, killing my Tiger Tribe descendants!¡± Goodman stared down at Huang Xiaolong coldly, ¡°But, no matter who you are, daring to kill my Tiger Tribe descendants has only one result, death!¡± Goodman raised his head, letting out a thunderous roar. A circle of golden red mes cloaked around his body.

    At the same time, Goodman¡¯s body began to transform, his flesh rippled and muscles grew. One by one, tiger stripes emerged on on his skin, including his face, and tiger spikes grew out on his arms and legs. A long tiger tail grew from his tailbone.

    Although beastmen couldn¡¯t summon martial spirit and soul transform like the cultivators from Snow Wind and Starcloud Continents, those with a strong, pure bloodline, could revert to their beast forms.

    After reverting to beast form, their power and strength multiplied, rivaling the human experts¡¯ soul transformation.

    After the beast transformation, Goodman¡¯s tiger aura became more prominent and domineering as he narrowed the distance to Huang Xiaolong.

    In thest moment, before he was about to pounce on the young human, a scepter appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. The top of the scepter had a carving of a mythical beast¡¯s head, its eyes redder than blood, exuding an old indisputable presence. In front of this ancient mythical beast¡¯s might, Goodman felt a terrifying oppression that came from the deepest part of his soul.

    Goodman¡¯s face contorted with fear and disbelief, his eyes were fixed on the scepter in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, shaking from head to toes, ¡°This, this is the Beast God Scepter!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is Beast God Scepter!¡± Huang Xiaolong admitted.

    Beast God Scepter!

    The true Beast God Scepter!

    Goodman flushed with excitement as he prostrated, more precisely, he was hugging the great earth: ¡°Tiger Tribe¡¯s Goodman greets Liege Lord Beast God!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was bewildered hearing Goodman refer to him as ¡®Liege Lord Beast God¡¯, but a momentter he remembered the legend saying that whoever had the Beast God Scepter was the chosen sessor, the next Beast God.

    It seemed to Huang Xiaolong that he had underestimated the venerable status that the Beast God held in beastmen¡¯s minds. Just now, Goodman, who was going all out wanting to kill him, prostrated before him in the blink of an eye after seeing the Beast God Scepter, instant deification.

 Chapter 456: Unqualified

    <b>Chapter 456: Unqualified</b>

    In fact, what Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know was that the Beast God Scepter contained a shred of the Beast God¡¯s aura, moreover, that year when the Beast God forged the Beast God Scepter, he included many ancient beasts¡¯ bloodlines within, the kind of oppressive nature this had on the beastmen¡¯s souls was so great that no beastman could muster any will to resist in front of the scepter.

    This was the main reason why Goodman¡¯s demeanor was so respectful and prostrating with such reverence.

    ¡°On your feet.¡± A momentter Huang Xiaolong permitted.

    ¡°Yes, Liege Lord Beast God.¡± Only then did Goodman rise to his feet, but he still kept his head lowered in apprehension¡ªhe, he actually had the guts to attack the Liege Lord!

    ording to the tribews, this was punishable by death!

    Huang Xiaolong knew what Goodman was worried about with a single nce.

    ¡°You¡¯re not at fault for not knowing.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°I¡¯m just passing by Hundred Tiger City. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll go to the Sacred Tiger City with me.¡±

    Sacred Tiger City, like its name, was the Tiger Tribe¡¯s sacred city, acting as the Tiger Tribe¡¯s headquarters.

    On this trip, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purpose was to meet the Tiger Tribe¡¯s Patriarch. He decided to first subjugate the Tiger Tribe and then the rest of the beastmen tribes.

    Strength wise, the Tiger Tribe was farckingpared to the Asura¡¯s Gate, however, adding on the Lion Tribe, Wolf Tribe, and the rest of the beastmen forces, it was a force more formidable than the Cosmos God Cult!

    ¡°Yes, my Liege Lord Beast God!¡± Hearing that Huang Xiaolong did not me him, Goodman¡¯s heart started beating with joy and he hurriedly acknowledged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the city.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong and Goodman made their way back to the city, to the Hundred Tiger City¡¯s Casten Manor.

    At this time, right inside the Casten Manor, Bobby was waiting to wee Goodman¡¯s return. Yet no matter how he waited, he failed to see Goodman through the doors, the unease in his heart grew.

    The manor steward noticed Bobby¡¯s growing anxiety as he paced back and forth and said, ¡°Captain Bobby, with Lord Goodman¡¯s strength, even if the other side was the Thunder Human King or the Ice Human King, they would still not be Lord Goodman¡¯s opponents. Therefore, fret not, maybe Lord Goodman has killed that human and is on his way back!¡±

    Bobby nodded silently.

    Barely a breath time passed after the manor steward spoke those words and their Casten was seen striding through the doors.

    Both Bobby and the manor steward were about to greet Goodman, but in that instant, they saw their Lord Casten Goodman turn around and bend respectfully at the waist, gesturing courteously, ¡°Liege Lord, please!¡±

    Liege Lord, please?! Both men were dumbfounded.

    Then, a ck-haired young man was seen walking in.

    Due to Huang Xiaolong wishing to keep the matter about him having the Beast God Scepter a secret temporarily, he only allowed Goodman to refer to him as Liege Lord in front of others.

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s you!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Bobby blurted out, anger and fear in his voice.

    ¡°Insolent!¡± Goodman¡¯s backhand flew to Bobby¡¯s cheek, sending him flying off to a corner of the hall. Falling to the floor, there was no breath left in him, dying with his eyes wide open as if he did not expect Goodman to suddenly attack him. Moreover, it was a no mercy one-hit kill.

    The sudden turn of event was beyond the manor steward¡¯s imagination, never did he imagine that the good Casten would one day kill his own city guard chief captain.

    Not only was Bobby the chief captain, he was the High Priest¡¯s disciple. The Tiger Tribe¡¯s High Priest possessed great clout in the Tiger Tribe.

    ncing at Bobby¡¯s corpse from the corner of his eyes, Huang Xiaolong walked into the main hall and took the main seat without a speaking a word.

    Whereas Goodman dared not sit down himself, standing straight on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s left.

    This picture caused great waves in the manor steward¡¯s heart.

    ¡®A human garnered this extent of respect from the Casten?! Who exactly is this human?¡¯

    ¡°Leave us.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, taking a nce at the manor steward.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice woke the steward from his private musings, but he didn¡¯t move. Instead, he turned toward Casten Goodman.

    Sadly, the steward¡¯s inaction brought Goodman¡¯s ire on him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Liege Lord said?! Liege Lord told you to get out, roll out this instant! Remember, Liege Lord¡¯s words are my words!¡±

    The steward had never seen their Casten throw this heavy a temper. Scared out of his wits, the steward quickly withdrew from the hall.

    After the steward left, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the Tiger Tribe¡¯s current situation and background from Goodman.

    Goodman, as one of Tiger Tribe¡¯s top ten ranking experts and the Casten of the Hundred Tiger City, the things he was privy to were on a different level to a small captain of a minuscule tribe branch like Amier.

    From Goodman¡¯s mouth, Huang Xiaolong found out that the Tiger Tribe Patriarch, Chuck, was a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm expert. Among all the beastmen tribe experts, Chuck ranked second amongst the top ten experts.

    In the whole of Tiger Tribe, including Chuck, there were a total of twenty-six Saint realm experts.

    The beastmen tribes¡¯ number one spot was held by the Lion Tribe¡¯s Patriarch, Daniel, and the Lion Tribe currently had twenty-nine Saint realm experts. Their overall strength was slightly stronger than the Tiger Tribe.

    On the other hand, the Wolf, Snake, Fox, and Beamon Tribes¡¯ overall strengths were lower than the Tiger Tribe¡¯s, each of them had about twenty-three to twenty-four Saint realm experts. Lower down were the Cattle Tribe, Violent Horse Tribe, Ram Tribe, and Hundred Bird Tribe, their Saint realm experts numbered around twenty.

    As for the remaining tribes, the average ones had at least four Saint realm experts while the weaker tribes had two Saint realm experts in general.

    Night came.

    In the courtyard arranged by Goodman, Huang Xiaolong took some time to practice the Asura Sword Skill.

    The Asura Sword Skill consisted of a total of eighteen moves, and Huang Xiaolong merely practiced it until the eighth move. Despite that, he was not in a rush to practice the remaining more powerful ten moves, but repeatedly went through and studied the first eight moves again, to gain new insights andprehension.

    From the Asura Sword Skill, Huang Xiaolong moved on to the Godly Xumi Art, then the Thirteen Moves of the Dragon God. By now, Huang Xiaolong no longer needed to observe the primordial divine dragon postures to practice the Thirteen Moves of the Dragon God. Therefore, he could refine all remaining ten primordial divine dragons and it wouldn¡¯t hinder his progress at all.

    The night passed in solitude, slowly making way for the break of dawn.

    Huang Xiaolong came out from his arranged courtyard in the morning and saw that Goodman was already waiting respectfully for him outside.

    ¡°Liege Lord Beast God!¡± Goodman saluted with utmost respect.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Both flew to the sky, leaving the Hundred Tiger City at rapid speed, heading toward Sacred Tiger City.

    They did not rest on the way, speeding the whole journey. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong and Goodman arrived at the Sacred Tiger City. Huang Xiaolong was fine, but Goodman nearly heaved his lungs out following Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breakneck speed and no break traveling.

    When they arrived at the Sacred Tiger City, Goodman had squeezed out every ounce of energy in his cells, he was dead tired like azy pig, nearly copsing to slumber right in front of the Sacred Tiger City gates.

    Goodman was truly exhausted. Following behind Huang Xiaolong for the entire three days¡¯ journey, he grew fearful. Three days of full speed flight, yet Huang Xiaolong remained looking dandy, Goodman even suspected that not only did Huang Xiaolong not spend much battle qi, it actually increased significantly.

    After they entered the city, Huang Xiaolong told Goodman to lead him directly to the Sacred Tiger City¡¯s Casten Manor.

    One hourter, the two of them stood in front of the grand entrance to the Casten Manor.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Lord Goodman!¡± Several Tiger Tribe experts spotted Goodman at the entrance, in a fawning manner, each one of them hastened their steps to greet Goodman.

    Goodman nodded, ¡°Retreat to your duties, I¡¯m here to see the Patriarch.¡± With that, he walked in, leading Huang Xiaolong.

    However, one of the experts lifted his arm blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path while another faced Goodman with a difficult expression, cautiously saying, ¡°Lord Goodman, this... is not appropriate!¡± Pointing at Huang Xiaolong, he continued: ¡°You know, a human is unqualified to enter the Sacred City Manor.¡±

 Chapter 457: Rebellion & Usurpation

    <b>Chapter 457: Rebellion & Usurpation</b>

    Unqualified!

    This word caused Goodman to jump up in anger, a crisp sound rang as Goodman¡¯s heavy palm connected to the Tiger Tribe guard¡¯s face, sending his body flying out in an arch. When the guardnded on the ground, the right side of his face was swollen like an extrarge pig head.

    ¡°Scram for me!¡± Goodman snapped sharply, exuding a whelming murderous aura.

    The several Tiger Tribe guards were frightened, their faces became white with horror and they scurried off as fast as their legs could carry them.

    The Tiger Tribe guard that was pped by Goodman climbed to his feet from the ground. Toward Goodman he could only fume with anger inside, but when his gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong, the viciousness in his eyes was ill-disguised.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of this lowly human, his face wouldn¡¯t be swollen like a pig head as it was now.

    But Goodman turned to face Huang Xiaolong at this point with fear and reverence, ¡°They have disrespected Liege Lord, I hope Liege Lord would be lenient and spare them!¡±

    Liege Lord?!

    The surrounding guards were wide-eyed with shock, staring at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment.

    Just now, their Tiger Tribe expert Goodman referred to a human as... Liege Lord?!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Goodman.

    ¡°Yes, Liege Lord, please!¡± Goodman respectfully shifted his body a little to the side, following after Huang Xiaolong as both entered the Sacred Tiger Manor.

    Another great wave of shock crashed in those Tiger Tribe guards¡¯ hearts watching Goodman¡¯s brown-nosing attitude towards the human.

    The half swollen pig-faced guard who was glowering at Huang Xiaolong venomously, instantly became ashen watching this scene.

    Unqualified? If someone who had a person with Goodman¡¯s status refer him as Liege Lord wasn¡¯t qualified to enter the Sacred Tiger Manor, didn¡¯t that mean that Goodman himself wasn¡¯t even qualified to stand in front of the Sacred Tiger Manor?

    No wonder Goodman was angered.

    Walking into the Sacred Tiger Manor, Huang Xiaolong and Goodman headed straight to the front hall.

    Passing through the corridors, the maids and guards would salute respectfully seeing Goodman. Inevitably, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence raised confusion and doubt in them. However, none of them dared toe up and hinder their way.

    A short whileter, both of them arrived at the front hall.

    Arriving at the front hall, Goodman ushered Huang Xiaolong to the main seat. One must know, the front hall¡¯s main seat was the Tiger Tribe Patriarch Chuck¡¯s throne. As the Liege Lord Beast God of the beastmen tribe, Goodman didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Huang Xiaolong upying the Tiger Tribe¡¯s throne.

    ¡°Liege Lord Beast God, I shall go inform the Patriarch, and bring the him over.¡± Goodman said.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Goodman saluted before he turned around and left. But, just as he was about to step out from the front hall, an old fellow dressed in a fine brocade robe entered the front hall from outside, coincidentally running into Goodman.

    This old fellow was the Sacred Tiger Manor¡¯s chief steward, Ellington. Not only was Ellington the Sacred Tiger Manor¡¯s chief steward, he was also one of Tiger Tribe¡¯s top ten experts, with strength parallel to Goodman.

    However, saying that the two people¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t harmonious was putting it mildly.

    Ellington was slightly surprised running into Goodman in the Sacred Tiger Manor¡¯s front hall. He was about to speak when he caught sight of a ck-haired young man sitting on the Patriarch¡¯s throne seat. This instantly enraged Ellington.

    ¡°This damn thing! Get off from there this instant!¡± Ellington already attacked Huang Xiaolong as he shouted.

    Almost at the same time that Ellington attacked, a figure flickered, appearing between Ellington and Huang Xiaolong, dispersing Ellington¡¯s attack with a wave of his hand.

    Their bodies trembled from the impact, separating from each other simultaneously.

    ¡°Goodman!¡± Ellington glowered at him, ¡°What is the meaning of this? How dare you hinder me? What is this damn human doing here?! Sitting on our Tiger Tribe Patriarch¡¯s throne!¡±

    Goodman¡¯s expression was aloof, ¡°I will exin this matter to the Patriarch, there¡¯s no need for you to trouble yourself.¡±

    Ellington¡¯s anger soared, fire burning in his eyes, ¡°What you¡¯re saying is, you are the one who brought this human into the Sacred Tiger Manor? Moreover, it was also you who allowed him to sit on the Patriarch¡¯s throne! Goodman, you¡¯re getting more audacious! How dare you rebel, nning an usurpation!¡±

    Ellington instantly capped Goodman with the crime of usurpation. In any tribe, this warranted a death penalty!

    ¡°People,e!¡± Ellington¡¯s angry roar echoed in the front hall.

    In the blink of an eye, all the nearby guards rushed into the front hall.

    ¡°Goodman is nning to usurp the Patriarch! Capture him! As for that human, kill him on the spot!¡± Ellington pointed at Goodman and Huang Xiaolong.

    The guards exchanged nces amongst themselves, but no one dared to step up to apprehend Goodman.

    Disregarding two of Goodman¡¯s identities as a Tiger Tribe¡¯s ranked expert and Hundred Tiger City¡¯s Casten, Goodman was also an Elder of the Tiger Tribe. Even given a hundred guts, they still wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Goodman unless it was the Patriarch who gave themand.

    Furthermore, Goodman and Ellington¡¯s discord was no big secret. As small-time guards, none of them wanted to be pulled into the rivalry between them.

    Although the Tiger Tribe guards dared not act against Goodman, they were still angered seeing Huang Xiaolong sitting on the Patriarch¡¯s throne. The throne seat was their Tiger Tribe¡¯s sacred position, only their Tiger Tribe¡¯s Patriarch was qualified to sit on the throne. Now, there was actually a human sitting on it, this was sphemy! A stain!

    All the guards focused their attacks on Huang Xiaolong instead.

    Seeing this, Goodman wanted to stop them, but was entangled by Ellington.

    In that split second, Ellington saw the young human sitting on the throne lift his palm, and with turn of his wrist, glowing aureate rings shed through the air. All the guards¡¯ actions were halted.

    Ellington was astounded. He could tell that this move wasn¡¯t a Saint realm expert¡¯s space maniption, but a kind of battle skill.

    Huang Xiaolong used the God Binding Palm to keep the Tiger Tribe¡¯s guards in ce, then he clenched his fist and sent a Great Void Divine Fist at Ellington. rmed, Ellington raised his arm in panic to defend against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden attack.

    A booming collision shook the front hall, fierce energy shockwaves forced Ellington to stagger to the edge of the front hall.

    Falling at such a disadvantage against a human was great humiliation in Ellington¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Who dares to cause trouble in my Sacred Tiger Manor!¡± An angry, majestic voice suddenly rang out in the front hall. From a distance away, a figure with overwhelming power was seen whistling through the air at rapid speed.

    A secondter, that figurended in the front hall, tremors rippled across the ground as if a heavy mountain had dropped on it.

    This person was none other than the Tiger Tribe¡¯s Patriarch, Chuck, a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm expert!

    As soon as Chuck arrived, a suffocating pressure washed over Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± Both Goodman and Ellington hurried forward to greet Chuck¡¯s arrival.

    Chuck nodded, ¡°What is happening here?¡± His gazed were directed at the many guards that were frozen in ce.

    ¡°Patriarch, this human was brought inside the Sacred Tiger Manor by Goodman. When I just arrived in the front hall, I saw this human sitting on the throne.¡± Before Goodman could speak, Ellington seized the chance to speak first: ¡°I was about to behead this human as punishment, but Goodman tried to stop me instead!¡±

    ¡°Is that right?¡± Chuck looked at Goodman, a sharp glint in his eyes.

    If Goodman failed to give him a satisfactory exnation for this. Even taking into consideration all of Goodman¡¯s merits to the tribe these years, he would not hesitate to take it to himself to kill these two on the spot!

    Goodman did not say anything by way of exnation, he merely turned toward Huang Xiaolong.

    This small action doubled, tripled the killing intent in Chuck¡¯s heart.

    At this point in time, Chuck saw the young human take out a cane-like scepter. From the scepter, he could feel an immense coercive pressure that struck at the core of his soul, originating from days of old.

    Ellington too felt the same immense pressure.

    Taking out the Beast God Scepter, Huang Xiaolong stabbed it into the floor.

    The whole Sacred Tiger Manor trembled. With the Beast God Scepter as the epicenter, deep fissures lined the ground surface in all directions and continued to extend further out. One after another, images of mythical beasts flew out from the Beast God Scepter.

 Chapter 458: I Object!

    <b>Chapter 458: I Object! </b>

    The images of the ancient mythical beasts roared skyward, enveloping the entire manor space with terrifying pressure.

    Chuck, Ellington, Goodman, and the guards nearby felt unprecedented fear from their souls.

    ¡°Beast, Beast God Scepter!!!¡± A tremor could be heard in Chuck¡¯s voice, both his legs gave out, falling into a kneel on both knees.

    A thunderp boomed in Ellington¡¯s mind, falling to his knees and shivering from head to toe.

    The Beast God¡¯s Scepter!

    The legendary, supreme sacrament of their beastmen tribes!

    When he subjugated Goodman, Huang Xiaolong found out from Goodman¡¯s mouth that the Beast God Scepter contained a coercive pressure that affected on their souls. That stoked his curiosity to study the Beast God Scepter.

    Later, he discovered that inside the mythical beast head carving on the beast God Scepter, there were actually sealed souls of ancient beasts. As long as he pierced through the seal around the mythical beast head carving, those ancient beasts¡¯ souls would fly out. At that time, the bloodline contained inside the Beast God Scepter would be stimted to the fullest!

    When both the ancient beast souls and bloodline inside the Beast God Scepter were stimted, its repressive power over the beastmen was absolute.

    Huang Xiaolong watched with detachment at the people kneeling down before him; Chuck, Ellington, and Goodman. Then, he slowly walked toward the three people, stopping right in front of Ellington. Without a word, Huang Xiaolong raised the Beast God Scepter in his hand and stabbed into Ellington¡¯s chest. Just like the collision with mountain at rapid speed, Ellington¡¯s body rebounded back in screaming agony.

    Even so, Ellington hastily postured himself in a kneeling posture, not bothering to wipe away the blood flowing from his mouth, kowtowing to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Mercy, Liege Lord Beast God!¡± Fear seeped into his voice as he cried for mercy.

    As the second strongest person amongst the beastmen present, Chuck¡¯s heart trembled, yet he dared not move nor speak.

    ¡°What did you say just now? Rebellion and usurpation?¡± Huang Xiaolong questioned coldly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was Liege Lord Beast God!¡± Ellington wailed, ¡°I deserve to die, I deserve to die!¡± He persistently knocked his head against the hard floor, ¡°Please, I beg Liege Lord Beast God to show mercy on me once!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snorted in reply and turned to Chuck.

    Chuck¡¯s heart tightened nervously.

    Step by step, Huang Xiaolong moved closer to Chuck, stopping in front of him. The Beast God Scepter in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand was glowing softly, the eyes of the mythical beast head carving were shining a scarlet red.

    Beads of sweat trickled down Chuck¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Rise.¡± Huang Xiaolong finally said.

    The tensed atmosphere in the front hall immediately rxed.

    Both Chuck and Ellington felt like they had just survived the greatest ordeal of their lives. Only after saying thanks in gratitude did they dare to stand up.

    The three lined up in an orderly manner on one side.

    Looking at the group of Tiger Tribe guards, a sh of purple shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils, multiple purple lights shining from the character ¡®soul¡¯ entered those guards¡¯ consciousnesses through the center of their eyebrows.

    ¡°I just erased their memory of today¡¯s event, order them to retreat.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Chuck. For now, he didn¡¯t wish for too many people to know his identity, which was why Huang Xiaolong erased the Tiger Tribe guards¡¯ memories.

    Chuck, Ellington, and Goodman were shocked.

    Erased memories! This was something that very few God Realm masters could do!

    ¡°Yes, Liege Lord Beast God!¡± Chuck recovered the fastest among the three, acknowledging Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order respectfully. He sent the guards away, strictly stressing that without his expressed order, no one was allowed toe close to the front hall.

    After all the guards left the front hall, the three beastmen remaining stood quietly, no one dared to utter a sound.

    Huang Xiaolong pointed at the throne seat at the center, ¡°Can I sit now?¡±

    Chuck and Ellington nearly jumped out of their skins at that question.

    ¡°Liege Lord Beast God, sit, please sit, please sit!¡± Chuck and Ellington started to speak in a loop.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong sat down.

    ¡°Chuck, pass the order, all Tiger Tribe¡¯s Saint realm experts are to converge in the Sacred Tiger City.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered, once he reined in those Tiger Tribe¡¯s Saint realm experts, the Tiger Tribe would be under his control.

    ¡°As you ordered, Liege Lord!¡± Chuckplied, bowing slightly in salute.

    Chuck immediately carried out the task, sending orders to all Tiger Tribe¡¯s Saint realm experts to assemble in Sacred Tiger Manor as soon as possible. Moreover, thest one to arrive would be subjected to the tribew punishment.

    With just one order from Chuck, all the Tiger Tribe¡¯s Saint realm experts made haste, speeding to the Sacred Tiger Manor.

    One of the Tiger Tribe Saint realm experts was just disying the prowess of his ¡®tiger whip¡¯ when he received the order, and his ¡®tiger whip¡¯ instantly shrunk and deted.

    Three dayster, all the Tiger Tribe¡¯s Saint realm experts had rushed over. Thest one to arrive was the Tiger Tribe¡¯s High Priest, Leibert.

    When the Tiger Tribe¡¯s Saint realm experts had assembled, Chuck called everyone into the front hall.

    The floor that cracked three days earlier under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Beast God Scepter had already been repaired, no clues could be seen of the damages it suffered just days prior.

    What confused those Saint realm experts was that today, their Tiger Tribe Patriarch did not sit on the throne like he always did, but on a newly added seat down from the throne.

    In silence, everyone exchanged a doubtful look amongst themselves.

    What is happening here?

    Also, why did their Patriarch had them assemble in such a hurry?!

    An awkward silence filled the air, though many were doubtful and surprised, no one asked.

    ¡°Patriarch, I have something to report.¡± A momentter, taking the first seat on the left, High Priest Leibert stood up and said, breaking the silence. ¡°Some days ago, a human trespassed into my disciple Bobby¡¯s residence, even breaking both of my disciple¡¯s arms. Who knew that after the matter, Goodman actually sided with the human and killed my disciple!¡±

    ¡°Goodman favored outsiders, joining hands with them to kill my disciple. I implore Patriarch to mete out punishment to Goodman ording to the tribew!¡±

    Leibert¡¯s eyes looked at Goodman, filled with intense hatred as he said this.

    Bobby was his proudest disciple and had hopes of advancing into the Saint realm.

    This news stirred the present Saint realm experts, those who were loggerheads with Goodman had gloating expressions on their faces.

    When everyone thought that Goodman would receive punishment without a doubt, Chuck waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m aware of this matter, we¡¯ll discuss this matter in the future. Leibert, I have stated in my order, gathering all of you here, whoever arrivedst would receive punishment.¡±

    This was like a bolt out of the blue.

    Discuss in the future? But everyone could tell from the Patriarch¡¯s tone that Goodman wouldn¡¯t be punished!

    Goodman was pardoned, but Leibert was to be punished! Just because he was thest one to arrive.

    ¡°Patriarch, you...!¡± Leibert looked at Chuck in disbelief, even wondering if he had heard wrongly just now.

    Chuck continued, ¡°Considering the many merits you have contributed to the Tiger Tribe, after the meeting, you¡¯ll be imprisoned in the poison dungeon for one year.¡±

    Poison dungeon!

    Everyone drew in a cold breath.

    The poison dungeon was the Tiger Tribe¡¯s most terrifying prison. Inside it lived various different kinds of poisonous worms and insects. After being bitten by those poisonous insects, one wouldn¡¯t die, but the pain was excruciating.

    Leibert was shocked and angry, ¡°Patriarch, I object!¡±

    ¡°Object?¡± A cold voice interjected from outside, then everyone saw a young human walking into the hall.

    The group of Tiger Tribe Saint realm experts was stunned.

    ¡°Insolent! Who allowed you to enter into the Sacred Tiger Manor!¡± Seeing a human entering the hall, a Tiger Tribe Saint realm expert bellowed, but right when he was about to attack, the corner of his eye saw the Patriarch, Ellington, and Goodman rise to their feet respectfully and hurried before this young human. ¡°Liege Lord!¡±

    Liege Lord?!

    Everyone was dumbstruck.

 Chapter 459: I Support Leibert!

    <b>Chapter 459: I Support Leibert!</b>

    Huang Xiaolong walked to the Tiger Tribe throne and sat down.

    At that moment, the Tiger Tribe Saint realm experts realized that today, their Patriarch¡¯s throne seat was reserved for this human.

    After he sat down, Huang Xiaolong scanned the Tiger Tribe experts.

    Without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expressed permission, Chuck dared not sit, and seeing their Patriarch standing, the Tiger Tribe Saint realm experts dared not sit either.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong¡¯ gaze fell on the Tiger Tribe High Priest, Leibert, saying, ¡°I¡¯m the one who killed your disciple.¡±

    The sudden admittance was a shock to everyone.

    Leibert looked at Chuck and then at Goodman. Then he sneered facing Chuck, ¡°So, it¡¯s like this; Goodman aided a human outsider to kill my disciple, but not only you did not punish him, you even tried to imprison me instead! So you and Goodman have surrendered to a human!¡±

    Leibert turned towards the assembled Tiger Tribe Saint realm experts, ¡°Everyone, you all have seen it with your own eyes, Chuck betrayed our Tiger Tribe, surrendering under a human, he is no longer qualified to be our Tiger Tribe¡¯s Patriarch! I suggest the removal of Chuck from his Patriarch position, and the imprisonment of Chuck, Goodman, and Ellington on the crime of treason!¡±

    ording to the Tiger Tribe¡¯sw, if more than sixty percent of tribe experts agreed, they could remove the Patriarch from his position.

    As the Tiger Tribe¡¯s High Priest, Leibert had a significant amount of influence within the tribe, only second to Chuck. He had many supporters amongst the tribe¡¯s experts which were also the main reason why he dared to as such at this moment.

    As expected, barely a moment after Leibert spoke, a Tiger Tribe Saint realm expert, Parson, stepped forward, ¡°That¡¯s right! Chuck, as our Tiger Tribe Patriarch, actually humbled himself to a human, this is a sin of betrayal to our Tiger Tribe, deserving death! He¡¯s not qualified to be our Tiger Tribe¡¯s Patriarch, I suggest that Chuck be removed and have Leibert lead our tribe as the Patriarch from now on!¡±

    ¡°I second that, strength wise Leibert is as strong as Chuck. In recent years, Leibert has annihted the Devil Scorpion Tribe and had the Sky Ant Tribe surrender under our Tiger Tribe, all these are meritorious deeds for our Tiger Tribe. In my opinion, only Leibert is qualified to be our Patriarch!¡± Another Saint realm expert Dunham stated.

    All in all, there were twelve people agreeing.

    A feeling of proudcency swirled in Leibert¡¯s heart, throwing a provocative look toward Chuck.

    He had twelve people¡¯s votes, thirteen including himself. If he had sixteen people on his side, that would surpass the required sixty percent, he merely needed three more votes.

    The remaining Saint realm experts exchanged looks amongst themselves.

    In fact, those Tiger Tribe Saint realm experts had been Chuck¡¯s avid supporters, however, now that Chuck allied himself under a human, it greatly disappointed them. Not to mention the ufortable feeling in their hearts.

    For in their eyes, a human¡¯s status was at the lowest rung, yet their Patriarch actually served under a human now!

    ¡°Patriarch, you, really surrendered to this human?¡± A Saint realm expert named Bass that has always stood by Chuck questioned.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Chuck calmly answered.

    Bass was extremely disappointed hearing the answer.

    ¡°Chuck, then I am sorry. I support Leibert as our Tiger Tribe¡¯s Patriarch!¡± Bass stated, his reference to Chuck has already changed.

    Inwardly, Leibert was somersaulting with joy as he nced at Chuck, now, he only needed two more people to support him, then he would the Tiger Tribe¡¯s new Patriarch.

    ¡°I also support Leibert!¡± Another Saint realm expert dered.

    Only one more!

    The smile on Leibert¡¯s face has begun to bloom yet Chuck remained unperturbed by the situation and the smile on Leibert¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll also support Leibert!¡± Another Tiger Tribe Saint realm expert dered.

    The smile on Leibert bloomed, turning into a heartyugh, ¡°I thank everyone! Please rest assured, after taking the Patriarch position, I will strive to make our Tiger Tribe the beastmen¡¯s first tribe!¡± He proimed with beaming confidence.

    He then turned to Chuck with a cold snicker, ¡°I have sixteen people supporting me, meaning that I am the new Patriarch! Chuck, you actually submitted to a human that colluded with Goodman to kill my disciple, your punishment shall be imprisonment in the Poison Dungeon for one hundred years!¡±

    One hundred years!

    Everyone had an unnatural expression on their faces.

    One year inside the Poison Dungeon was already a living nightmare,pared to the excruciating torture of being imprisoned there for a hundred years, death was a better option by far. Leibert was retaliating against Chuck for wanting to imprison him in the Poison Dungeon for a year.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the whole farce calmly without interjecting a word the entire time.

    After stating Chuck, Goodman, and Ellington¡¯s punishment, Leibert¡¯s sharp gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Punk, how dare you kill my disciple! On top of that, a lowly human is so brazen as to sit on our Tiger Tribe¡¯s throne! But, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die so easily, I will throw you into the Poison Dungeon, for all eternity till the day you wish for death!¡±

    ¡°Guards, capture this lowly human for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡± Immediately, Parson and Dunham who were standing beside Leibert acknowledged loudly and leaped forward, wanting to capture Huang Xiaolong. However, just as the two of them acted, three silhouettes moved to block in front of them.

    This stunned everyone.

    ¡°Chuck, what are you three trying to do?!¡± Leibert red angrily, ¡°At this stage, you still refuse to yield?!¡±

    The three who blocked Parson and Dunham were none other than Chuck, Goodman, and Ellington.

    Chuck looked coldly at Leibert, ¡°Leibert, you will regret this in a little while!¡±

    Leibertughed in anger, ¡°Regret? You say I will regret? Chuck, if the three of you insist to go against me, then don¡¯t me me if I order for your immediate execution as traitors!¡±

    A murderous aura flowed from Leibert¡¯s body.

    Everyone could clearly tell that if Chuck, Goodman, and Ellington continued to hinder him, Leibert would not hesitate to give out the ¡®execution on the spot¡¯ order.

    ¡°The three of you retreat.¡± Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong who has been keeping silence the entire time spoke.

    The threeplied and retreated to the side.

    This drew everyone¡¯s attention on Huang Xiaolong.

    Leibert sneered watching this, he really wanted to see what this lowly human would do next; kneel down in front of him and beg for mercy? Or try to escape?

    But in the next moment, a light shed in the human¡¯s hand and a cane-like scepter appeared in his palm. This scepter actually made him feel a sliver of fear deep in his soul.

    This is...?!

    Huang Xiaolong took out the Beast God Scepter and imbued it with battle qi. Just like three days ago, he stabbed the scepter into the floor, releasing a powerful energy shockwave in all directions. Countless images of ancient mythical beasts flew out, the whole Beast God Scepter was glimmering in a red glow.

    Fear filled Leibert, Parson, Dunham, and the rest of the Saint realm experts.

    ¡°Beast, Beast God Scepter!¡±

    A voice eximed, and in a split second, those Saint realm experts were on their knees.

    The Beast God Scepter!

    Liebert felt something exploded in his mind, barely able to think straight.

    This human actually possessed their beastmen¡¯s holy sacrament, then, that means¡ªBeast God! Their beastmen tribes¡¯ Beast God!

    Leibert¡¯s face was drained of all color, trembling.

    By this point, all the Tiger Tribe Saint realm experts finally understood why Chuck, Ellington, and Goodman submitted to this human. Why Goodman would kill Leibert¡¯s disciple, why Chuck punished Leibert instead!

    It wasn¡¯t because those three were out of their minds.

 Chapter 460: Beastmen Tribes Congregation

    <b>Chapter 460: Beastmen Tribes Congregation</b>

    All the Tiger Tribe Saint realm experts that supported Leiber earlier turned paler by the second,rge beads of sweat flowed down their foreheads, especially the two who listened to Leibert¡¯s instruction to capture Huang Xiaolong, Parson, and Dunham.

    Irreversible regret hit them toote as they recalled the words Chuck said to Leibert just moments ago: You will regret this!

    Huang Xiaolong continued to channel battle qi into the Beast God Scepter, pushing the power of the scepter to the fullest. The coercive pressure felt by the Tiger Tribe Saint realm experts increased greatly, as if an insurmountable mountain crushed on their bodies.

    The pressure continued, and right when it felt like they couldn¡¯t bear even a second more, Huang Xiaolong finally stopped infusing the Beast God Scepter with his battle qi. The immense pressure exuded by the scepter instantly vanished from the front hall.

    All the Saint realm experts heaved and panted breathlessly, an inch from copsing.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly approached Leibert.

    Leibert¡¯s face was pale green, drained of blood. There was only unspeakable fear imprisoning his body.

    Huang Xiaolong raised the Beast God Scepter and stabbed the other end into Leibert¡¯s chest, exactly as Ellington¡¯s experience three days prior. Leibert flew out without any resistance after he was struck on the chest by the scepter.

    Witnessing this scene, the others shivered from the core.

    ¡°Beast, Liege Lord Beast God, have mercy!¡± Leibert pleaded many times over.

    Huang Xiaolong approached him again and Leibert was struck again with the scepter on the chest.

    A loud st resounded and hearts clenched with apprehension while Leibert¡¯s body was sent flying again.

    Huang Xiaolong approached, meting another strike. This time, Leibert couldn¡¯t get up anymore.

    The Beast God Scepter held a portion of the previous Beast God¡¯s power, a light stroke on a beastman¡¯s body was enough to inflict a grave injury on them, not to mention those three strikes from Huang Xiaolong were doled out with a heavy hand.

    As the Tiger Tribe¡¯s High Priest, his strength rivaled Chuck as the second strongest person within the ranks of Tiger Tribe, but despite that, before Huang Xiaolong, he failed to muster even a shred of resistance.

    It short, to Huang Xiaolong, Leibert was no different than a weak Xiantian realm warrior.

    The gazes directed at Huang Xiaolong from around the hall were anything but simple fear.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, ¡°Leibert¡¯s High Priest position will be removed, then he shall be imprisoned in the Poison Dungeon for three years! After three years, further decisions will be made if he repents!¡±

    Hearing his life being decided, Leibert struggled to get to his feet, bowing respectfully to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This one thank the Liege Lord Beast God for sparing this one¡¯s life!¡± To Leibert, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s willingness to spare his life was the biggest exoneration.

    He dared not bear anyints in his heart.

    ¡°I do not wish a word of what happened today to get out!¡± Huang Xiaolong scanned the group of Tiger Tribe Saint realm experts, whoever dared to leak a word out, the result would be death by the Beast God Scepter! Murderous intent surged in the air.

    Chuck and the others quicklyplied feeling the whelming murderous auraing from Huang Xiaolong.

    It was clear to everyone that Huang Xiaolong did not wish for his Beast God identity to be exposed at this time.

    Ordering the guards to bring Leibert away, Huang Xiaolong once again sat on the throne seat in the hall while the Tiger Tribe experts were still on their knees.

    ¡°Stand up.¡± The permission finally came.

    Feeling like their lives were pardoned, the experts stood up respectfully after giving their thanks.

    ¡°Sit.¡± Huang Xiaolongmanded.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯smand, everyone took a seat.

    Organizing his thoughts, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°I need Dragon God Grass, who among you has Dragon God Grass or know of its whereabouts?¡±

    With these Saint realms experts under hismand, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a hurry to control the whole Tiger Tribe. For him, the most crucial was still to enhance his own strength.

    ¡°Liege Lord needs Dragon God Grass?¡± Chuck stood up hearing that, venturing with caution, ¡°This little one has three stalks of Dragon God Grass.¡± With that said, Chuck took out all three Dragon God Grass from his spatial ring, offering them up with both hands to Huang Xiaolong.

    From the other Saint realm experts, another three people stood up, respectfully offering up the Dragon God Grass in their possession.

    In total, Huang Xiaolong collected ten stalks.

    Ten stalks, this would allow Huang Xiaolong to refine another primordial divine dragon!

    Huang Xiaolong was happy, he didn¡¯t expect that a casual question without harboring much hope would really result in people with Dragon God Grass appearing!

    ¡°Wonderful, wonderful!¡± Putting away the ten stalks Dragon God Grass, Huang Xiaolong was in a generous mood, ¡°I¡¯m a person that¡¯s fair in punishment and reward, Chuck, these three Dragon Blood Crystals are yours!¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he took out three pieces of Dragon Blood Crystals.

    Everyone was bbergasted looking at the three pieces of lustrous ruby red crystal falling into Chuck¡¯s hands.

    Dragon Blood Crystal! Heated gazes filled the hall.

    Dragon Blood Crystals contained the Dragon n¡¯s blood essence and true dragon essence, one could imagine the benefits for beastmen in their cultivation!

    ¡°No no no, Liege Lord, how could I receive your Dragon Blood Crystals!¡± Chuck shook his head and waved his hand to decline after regaining his senses.

    ¡°Keep it!¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand with irrefutable authority.

    Seeing this, Chuck no longer refuse. Giving his thanks to Huang Xiaolong, Chuck put away the three pieces of Dragon Blood Crystals.

    Huang Xiaolong also rewarded the other three people ording to the number of Dragon God Grass given.

    All three were delighted, giving their thanks profusely.

    ¡°Liege Lord Beast God, this subordinate knows a ce that has Dragon God Grass.¡± Ellington stood up to report.

    ¡°Are you referring to Poison Dragon Valley?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Ellington answered with respect, ¡°Yes, Liege Lord Beast God.¡± Then Ellington continued to describe the situation inside the Poison Dragon Valley. Simr to Shi Fantian¡¯s description, he mainly emphasized the various and many poisonous insects and creatures, thus its danger.

    Other Tiger Tribe Saint realm experts that had knowledge of the Poison Dragon Valley also shared their experiences with Huang Xiaolong.

    From them, Huang Xiaolong also understood the Tiger Tribe¡¯s position amongst other beastmen tribes.

    It was half a dayter when Huang Xiaolong excused everyone from the front hall, leaving only Chuck, setting him to some tasks. In the end, he informed Chuck that he would enter closed-door practice for some time, and without his expressed permission, no one was allowed to disturb him.

    Chuck heeded each of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s orders to the letter.

    With things settled, Huang Xiaolong began his closed-door practiced in a secluded courtyard on the manor grounds.

    Sitting cross-legged in the center of the Ten Buddha Formation in the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong swallowed eight stalks of Dragon God Grass in one go.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong nned to refine the white dragon.

    Like the ck dragon, the white dragon¡¯s strength ranked in the middle amongst the thirteen primordial divine dragon corpses that Huang Xiaolong had. The ck dragon controlled the power of darkness while the white dragon ruled the element of light.

    When darkness and light blend with each other, like fire and water, it would bring unimaginable benefits to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s enlightenment in cultivation.

    Half a year passed by.

    Compared to the Tiger Tribe¡¯s usual demeanor, this half a year, their behavior seemed reined in, even with other tribes¡¯ provocations, the Tiger Tribe took a step back instead. This made the other tribes feel that something was strange.

    In the Lion Tribe¡¯s headquarters in Alpha Lion City¡¯s Casten Manor, the Lion Tribe¡¯s reigning Patriarch, Andrew, was pacing back and forth with a stern, contemtive expression on his face. His actions halted all of a sudden, speaking to his steward, Andy, ¡°Andy, how do you see the Tiger Tribe¡¯s behavior for thest six months?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate is also very much baffled. However, this subordinate thinks that this matter is very likely rted to the assembly of all Tiger Tribe¡¯s Saint realm experts that Chuck summoned half a year ago.¡± Andy continued in a solemn voice, ¡°This subordinate also found out that Chuck sentenced Leibert to three years of imprisonment inside the Poison Dungeon!¡±

    Andrew sneered, ¡°Regardless of what Chuck and the Tiger Tribe are plotting, our ns remain unchanged, the Beastmen Tribes Congregation shall take ce in two months¡¯ time.¡±

    Andy reported, ¡°The Wolf Tribe, Snake Tribe, and the Fox Tribe have agreed to ally with us, this time in the Beastmen Tribes Congregation, Patriarch will definitely be elected as the new Beast God, uniting all the beastmen, with glorious deeds that will be passed on for generations!¡±

    Andrew showed a satisfied smile and nodded.

    At this time, inside the Xumi Temple, the white dragon¡¯s essence rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. He finally broke through to Seventh Order Saint realm.

    Another month passed. Huang Xiaolong had fully refined and absorbed the blood and true dragon essence of the white dragon.

 Chapter 461: Entering the Poison Dragon Valley

    <b>Chapter 461: Entering the Poison Dragon Valley</b>

    He exited the Xumi Temple after fully refining the primordial divine white dragon, consolidating his new breakthrough powers and reaching the peak of early-Seventh Order Saint realm.

    Before this, though Huang Xiaolong was a peakte-Sixth Order Saint realm expert, the thin line between a Sixth Order and a Seventh Order Saint realm in fact represented a monumental gap of strength. Advancing into the Seventh Order Saint realm meant that one was a high-level Saint realm expert.

    The difference in his strength,pared to before, was like the distance between heaven and earth.

    It could be said that if Huang Xiaolong were to battle the Cosmos God Cult Young Lord Xie Hui at this point, he could easily roll Xie Hui between his thumb and forefinger like a mudball.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dantian seemed to have transformed too; the many thunderballs hovering in the upper part of his dantian dissolved and merged with the others, leaving just ten of them now.

    The true essence energy contained inside each of these thunderballs was a terrifying hundred times stronger.

    In the midst of all these good news, the Tiger Tribe Patriarch Chuck sought Huang Xiaolong the moment he exited, reporting, ¡°Liege Lord Beast God, in another month, our beastmen tribes¡¯ congregation will take ce. This little one received information that in this time¡¯s tribes congregation, the Lion Tribe¡¯s Andrew has rallied support from the Wolf Tribe, Snake Tribe, and Fox Tribe with the aim of electing a new Beast God during the tribes¡¯ congregation!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± A light flitted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, this was a little unexpected.

    ¡°Furthermore, the message also said that Andrew managed to contact the Deities Temr and received their aid, that means that in theing tribes¡¯ congregation, there would a lot of Deities Temr experts present to support Andrew on that day!¡± Patriarch Chuck added.

    Deities Temr! The look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sharpened at the mentioned of Deities Temr, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    This Deities Temr truly resembled a stubborn lingering spirit that refused to move on, regardless of where he went, he would run into them!

    ¡°Will Deities Temr¡¯s Li Molin and Liu Yang be there?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Noticing the sudden change of atmosphere around Huang Xiaolong, Chuck felt strange, but he didn¡¯t forget his ce, replying respectfully he said, ¡°That is so, Liege Lord Beast God, it was said that this time, the Deities Temr¡¯s Li Molin, Liu Yang, and some others wille, but how many experts they will send in total, this little one doesn¡¯t know for now.¡±

    Li Molin! A cold sneer raised at the corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth.

    That wretched woman was lucky enough to escape thest few times, this time, he would make sure she wouldn¡¯t be able to return!

    Then, Huang Xiaolong asked Chuck more questions rted to the beast tribes congregation.

    The annual beast tribes congregation was held at the square in front of the Beast God Shrine.

    During the congregation, there would be a sparringpetition between the disciples of each tribe. For a long time, the number one ce had always been taken by disciples from the Lion Tribe, with the Tiger Tribe taking second ce after the Lion Tribe, Wolf Tribe third, the Snake Tribe at fourth ce, and at the fifth ce the Fox Tribe.

    After hearing Chuck¡¯s report, Huang Xiaolong excused him.

    There was still one month¡¯s time until the beastmen tribes congregation, and traveling from the Sacred Tiger City to the Beast God Shrine would take ten days. There were twenty days till them, therefore Huang Xiaolong decided to first make the trip to Poison Dragon Valley.

    Since even the Tiger Tribe¡¯s Saint realm experts said that there was Dragon God Grass within the Poison Dragon Valley, then he shouldn¡¯t return empty-handed. However, he decided to proceed alone instead of bringing Chuck or the others.

    The next morning, Huang Xiaolong left the Sacred Tiger City, flying at breakneck speed in the Poison Dragon Valley¡¯s direction.

    The Poison Dragon Valley was rtively close to the Sacred Tiger City, so after one day of travel, Huang Xiaolong reached his destination.

    Like the Demonic Beasts Forest on the Snow Wind Continent, the Poison Dragon Valley was and that had existed since long ago, a perilousnd to the beastmen, yet also a eutopia of poison. Here, one could find almost all of Martial Spirit World¡¯s most toxic beings.

    Standing in front of the path leading into the valley, he could see intertwining green mists flowing out.

    Taking a deep breath, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred in a flicker, entering the Poison Dragon Valley.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong flew inside, his body was shrouded by poisonous green mist, but even though that faint green mist was highly toxic, it bore no danger to Saint realm experts. He didn¡¯t even bother to erect a battle qi barrier to protect himself, flying deeper into the valley at increased speed.

    The Poison Dragon Valley was rtively smaller inparison to the Demonic Beast Forest at half its size, and yet it was bigger than any empire¡¯s territory on Snow Wind Continent.

    Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong stopped at a forest area in the Poison Dragon Valley.

    The poisonous mist in this area was colored red, purple, golden, ck, abination of several colors akin to a gorgeous rainbow instead of themon green mist he came across before.

    Huang Xiaolong knew that the more vivid and colorful the poisonous mist was, the higher its lethality. Observing the sea of colorful poisonous mist in front of him, he actually felt a trace of danger.

    This pool of poison mist could affect even Saint realm experts!

    Although he had refined four primordial divine dragons and his True Dragon Physique reached the limit of being perverse, he still took precaution by swallowing a Jasper Lotus and ran his Asura qi to create a vigor barrier of Asura qi before flying into the forest area.

    The instant he entered the colorful sea of poison mist, he felt its horrifying corrosive power as the mist tangled around him. It actually corroded the surface of his Asura qi vigor barrier.

    As the Asura qi vigor barrier continued to thin, he had no other choice but to run his Asura qi to maintain the protective barrier. However, one hourter, Huang Xiaolong noticed that his battle qi was being depleted at a rapid speed, taking more than what he needed to battle an Eighth Order Saint realm expert.

    Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong needed to use his martial spirit¡¯s Instant Recovery to replenish his exhausted battle qi.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about toe out from the colorful sea of poison mist, something with strong malicious intent attacked him out of nowhere. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm struck out in defense. Borrowing the collision force, he leaped far away to the side.

    The enormous creature was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, knocking off rows of trees and bushes as it crashed heavily to the ground.

    Checking out his attacker, it turned out to be a colorful striped giant python. This giant python was over twenty zhang in length, thick as a water barrel with a blood crown protruding in its forehead.

    ¡°Bloodcrown Poison Python!¡± With a nce, Huang Xiaolong recognized what beast it was.

    Among pythons, only a rare few were poisonous, but the Bloodcrown Poison Python below him was highly toxic. There were rumors that a Saint realm expert bitten by Bloodcrown Poison Python had his entire arm corroded in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong flew down and walked toward the Bloodcrown Poison Python, his counter-attack just now actually killed it. The Bloodcrown Poison Python in front of him had reached Saint realm, and although it was only First Order Saint realm, the beast core inside its body was good stuff. Carrying the beast core on him would repel many of the surrounding poisons.

    He easily slit the python¡¯s head, removed the beast core and swiftly left the spot.

    As expected, Huang Xiaolong noticed that after carrying the Bloodcrown Poison Python¡¯s beast core, the poisonous mist around avoided him, forming a clear ten-meter radius around his body.

    Momentster, he was out from the forest area, arriving before an undting mountainous region.

    These mountains before him were colored in shades of dark purple, an indication of the toxicity level that caused even the soil to change color.

    Huang Xiaolong flew forward with caution.

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped on a small hilltop detecting a familiar scent somewhere ahead. ¡®This is... a dragon¡¯s smell?!¡¯

    After refining four primordial divine dragons, he was extremely sensitive toward the smell that was even mildly rted to dragons.

    Could it be the Dragon God Grass?! Huang Xiaolong was delighted at the thought.

 Chapter 462: Running Into the Lion Tribe

    <b>Chapter 462: Running Into the Lion Tribe</b>

    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong sped off in one direction, tracing the dragon scent. A short whileter, he reached the bottom of a cliff.

    Indeed, there was Dragon God Grass! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Looking up on the cliff wall, around a hundred zhang high, there were three little nts protruding out, shaped like majestic primordial divine dragons.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped up, his hand reaching out to grasp the three stalks of Dragon God Grass, but exactly at this moment, a figure rushed at him at breakneck speed as wind howled behind him. The figure punched at Huang Xiaolong with undisguised killing intent.

    The fist force struck out like surgingyers of tsunami, containing the power to destroy everything in its path.

    rmed at the sudden ambush, Huang Xiaolong had no time to collect the Dragon God Grass at this moment, his body swiftly whirled around and countered the attack with his palm.

    A booming st rendered the air and gravel crumbled down from the cliff wall.

    Huang Xiaolongnded gently on the ground from mid air.

    ¡°Ei!¡± The attacker was surprised that Huang Xiaolong was able to take a hit from him head on, then another two figures were seen speeding towards them.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, these three people were clearly part of one group. Moreover, judging from their dressing and appearance, all three were members of the Lion Tribe. On top of that, all three were Saint realm experts.

    Two of the three were high-level Saint realm experts, while the youngest one was slightly weaker, a Fifth Order Saint realm.

    The youngest one walked over, scrutinizing Huang Xiaolong from top to bottom, ¡°Human race?¡± He pointed toward the three stalks Dragon God Grass on the cliff wall and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I want those three stalks of Dragon God Grass. You can leave, I won¡¯t kill you!¡± the condescending tone was irrefutable.

    In that single exchange just now, although Huang Xiaolong was quick, it wasn¡¯t enough for that Lion Tribe expert to pay any attention to him.

    ¡°And if I don¡¯t leave?¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted.

    The young one revealed a malicious smile, ¡°Do you think you can fight the three of us? Let me tell you, I¡¯m the Lion Tribe¡¯s Little Patriarch, and these two are Elders of my tribe. Both of them are Eighth Order Saint realm experts.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained unperturbed.

    The truth was, Huang Xiaolong had more or less guessed the young beastman¡¯s identity to be the Lion Tribe¡¯s Jesse, whereas the two Elders, one of them should be Reid and the other Chris.

    A few days ago, before entering the Poison Dragon Valley, Huang Xiaolong had inquired about the Lion Tribe¡¯s situation from the Tiger Tribe Patriarch Chuck, including the other ten main beastmen tribes, especially their Saint realm experts. Hemitted this information to his memory.

    The Lion Tribe¡¯s Little Patriarch Jesse went on, ¡°If you entered this Poison Dragon Valley for Dragon God Grass, then you can get out now, not only are these three Dragon God Grass stalks mine, but all the Dragon God Grass inside this Poison Dragon Valley is mine!¡± he dered with arms around his chest.

    Huang Xiaolong snickered at his words, ¡°That means you have a lot of Dragon God Grass? Now, take out all the Dragon God Grass and hand it over!¡±

    Evidently this Lion Tribe¡¯s Little Patriarch was also aiming for the Dragon God Grassing to the Poison Dragon Valley. He probably managed to collect quite a few of them.

    All three beastmen were stunned and their faces were ugly with anger.

    ¡°What did you say just now?!¡± Jesse¡¯s face was grim, killing intent exploded in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking all the Dragon God Grass inside this Poison Dragon Valley!¡± Huang Xiaolong continued calmly, ¡°Also, take out all the Dragon God Grass you have on you and scram!¡±

    ¡°Punk, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± Jesse¡¯s eyes sparked fire, then he turned to the two Elders behind him, Reid and Chris, ¡°Kill this lowly human scum!¡±

    Reid and Chris nodded. Without a word, both leaped forth, attacking Huang Xiaolong simultaneously.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted, aiming a Great Divine Void Fist with his left hand and an Asura Demon w with his right hand¡ªattacking with both hands at once.

    Loud collision sounds boomed.

    Both Reid and Chris¡¯s bodies were forced back, and even Huang Xiaolong staggered a few steps back.

    ¡°You!¡± Both Reid and Chris looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock on their faces. With their strength at Eighth Order Saint realm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Seventh Order Saint realm cultivation could hardly be hidden, but now, a Seventh Order Saint realm actually fended off their attacks.

    Lion Tribe Little Patriarch Jesse¡¯s eyes also widened in shock.

    Watching their faces, a cynical smile shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as his figure vanished from view. When he appeared again, Reid and Chris were within an arm¡¯s length, startling them both. Just when they thought that the human was going to attack, a vertical eye split open at the center of his forehead. A ring red light flickered and the two felt their mind being hit, feeling dizzy and confused.

    The next thing they knew, a sharp momentum struck them squarely on the chest, sting them backward.

    Retrieving his hands, Huang Xiaolong watched the two figures with stoic face.

    Although these two Lion Tribe Elders were Eighth Order Saint realm, they were only early Eight Order. At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, defeating these two required almost no effort at all.

    After he was done dealing with the two Elders, he turned his attention to the little Little Patriarch, Jesse.

    Jesse watched Huang Xiaolong approach warily, recovering his senses as fear crept up his eyes, shouting as he moved back, ¡°You, if you dare to...!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong kicked out, sending Jesse flying back several hundred meters, crashing into the cliff wall. Sliding down the cliff wall, Jesse was bending over and clutching his stomach. A loud groan sounded as blood spurted out from his mouth. That kick from Huang Xiaolong was hard enough to shatter his galldder.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly walked over to the wall cliff.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t, I can give all the Dragon God Grass I have to you!¡± Jesse blurted in fear, hands waving madly as he took out all the Dragon God Grass from his spatial ring.

    Five stalks in total!

    A suction force came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, wrapping around the Dragon God Grass stalks and putting them away into the Asura Ring.

    ¡°I¡¯ll scram immediately, I don¡¯t want any Dragon God Grass here in Poison Dragon Valley, I don¡¯t want any!¡± Jesse stumbled and fell as he scrambled to his feet to flee. Reid and Chris also struggled to their feet, trailing behind Jesse, disappearing in less than a second.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the three sorry figures fleeing, but he didn¡¯t pursue.

    When the three figures disappeared from view, he leaped up the cliff wall again, collecting the three stalks of Dragon God Grass.

    He received five stalks Dragon God Grass from the Lion Tribe¡¯s Little Patriarch, Jesse, and adding the three stalks from the wall cliff, he had a total of eight Dragon God Gras stalks. Huang Xiaolong still had some Dragon God Grass from before, so he could refine another primordial divine dragon.

    But he was not in a hurry to leave, instead he proceed deeper, continuing the search.

    ...

    Jesse and the two Elders ran as fast as they could in panic, and when they were sure that the human did not chase after them, the three of them stopped on a random peak. Jesse¡¯s fingers dug into his palm as he red in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, his eyes filled with rage and hatred: ¡°Lowest of scum dog! There wille a day when I¡¯ll let you die without an intact corpse!¡±

    ¡°Little Patriarch, in just a few more days, the annual tribes¡¯ congregation will take ce, and at that time the Patriarch will definitely be elected as the new Beast God, ruling over all beastmen tribes!¡± Reid added, ¡°Even if we have to dig three feet under, we¡¯ll dig that punk out!¡±

    ¡°Human race!¡± Jesse¡¯s eyes were tinged scarlet, ¡°When Father rules over the beastmen, the first one I¡¯ll destroy will be none other than the human race!¡±

    ¡°Little Patriarch, shall we return to Alpha Lion City for now?¡± Chris suggested.

    Jesse was unwilling to leave just like that, but he knew that the three of them weren¡¯t Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponents. In the end, he nodded with reluctance.

    ¡°Go!¡± The three flew away.

    Very quickly ten days passed.

    In ten days¡¯ time, Huang Xiaolong practically flipped the Poison Dragon Valley over, finding more than twenty stalks of Dragon God Grass. Bearing good harvest, Huang Xiaolong left the Poison Dragon Valley.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong killed numerous poisonous Saint realm creatures, which turned into the Poison Corpse Scarabs¡¯ nourishment, triggering another transformation. The Sea of Devils and Ghosts Array was more powerful with the addition of these souls.

    When Huang Xiaolong made it back to the Sacred Tiger City, here were ten days left to the beastmen tribes congregation.

 Chapter 463: Scram For Me Now!

    <b>Chapter 463: Scram For Me Now!</b>

    Back in the Sacred Tiger City¡¯s Casten Manor, the Tiger Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Chuck and the Elders were already waiting for Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Liege Lord Beast God!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong return, Chuck and the Elders stepped forward and saluted.

    ¡°Rise.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, scanning the group of people.

    Chuck and the Eldersplied respectfully before getting up to their feet.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the Beast God Shrine!¡± Huang Xiaolong did not tarry,manding everyone to depart.

    From the Poison Dragon Valley, he collected a total of thirty-six stalks of Dragon God Grass, enough for him to refine four primordial divine dragons. But now wasn¡¯t the right moment for him to go into closed-door practice with the beastmen congregation around the corner and that Lion Tribe¡¯s Andrew eyeing the Beast God position.

    Not wasting a moment, with Chuck leading the group of Elders, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group departed for the Beast God Shrine.

    In the past, every year when it was time to head to the Beast God Shrine, other than the Saint realm experts, some disciples would be selected to follow and participate in the anual sparringpetition. But this time, Huang Xiaolong had ordered the contrary, thus only the Tiger Tribe Saint realm experts and Huang Xiaolong himself were included in this trip.

    Nine days passed by quickly.

    Darkness covered the sky as the sun was setting in the dusk horizon.

    At arge open space in the forest, Huang Xiaolong and the group of Tiger Tribe Saint realm experts sat around the bonfire, aromatic meat roasting over the fire.

    In order to prevent Li Molin¡¯s Deities Temr group from recognizing him, Huang Xiaolong used the true essence energy to change his facial features. At the moment, his jaw line was sharp, eyebrows thick like swords, looking closer to thirty years old, exuding the mature charm of a slightly older man. His physique was more robust and muscr.

    Chuck and the rest of Tiger Tribe Saint realm experts stared in awe and astonishment as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face changed right before their eyes bit by bit.

    Gathered around the bonfire, watching the crackling meat roasting over the mes and smelling the aroma permeating the air, those Tiger Tribe experts swallowed their saliva greedily.

    However, they could only look, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t moved and they dared not move before he did.

    By nature, beastmen liked meat. In the few days of travel, after tasting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s roast meat, they realized that all the meat they had eaten before was simply dog shit.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong moved; he sliced off a piece of meat and put it into his mouth, chewing leisurely. More than ten pairs of eyes watched him with drooling saliva.

    ¡°Dig in.¡± Watching the expressions of the Tiger Tribe experts, a smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Many thanks, Liege Lord!¡± Chuck and the experts brightened, said their thanks and started fighting among themselves for meat.

    Nheless, no matter how they fought among themselves for meat, no one dared to touch the piece of Tyrant Boar meat that Huang Xiaolong cut off.

    Chuck and the others wolfed down the meat in moments.

    ¡°What beast meat is this? So delicious!¡±

    ¡°Smells nice!¡± Suddenly, from some distance away, a voice eximed, followed by rustling wind flying in their direction. From the sound of it, there was quite a number of people.

    In the blink of an eye, more than thirty people appeared in front of the Tiger Tribe group. Facing each other, both the new arrivals and the Tiger Tribe Saint realm experts were surprised.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s Patriarch Chuck!¡± A middle-aged man walked out from the group of new arrivals, smiling at Chuck. It was just that this person¡¯s smile gave a sinister feeling. Not to mention the cold eyes tinged with ever-present malice that made other wary.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Patriarch Danny!¡± Even though Chuck spoke, he remained seated instead of getting up, and his greeting sounded lukewarm at best.

    This middle-aged man, Danny, was the Snake Tribe¡¯s Patriarch.

    Huang Xiaolong had more or less guessed this group¡¯s origin when they arrived. The Snake Tribe emitted a peculiar cloying musky odor that nauseated people. They also had easily identifiable fine stripe marks at the corners of their eyes and forehead that resembled snakeskin.

    Despite Chuck¡¯s lukewarm greeting, Danny brought his group and approached the bonfire. Only when he was near did he notice that there was a human sitting beside Chuck and was stunned for a second.

    Since when did the Tiger Tribe start cooperating with humans? Though doubtful, Danny didn¡¯t pay it too much attention.

    Coming close to the bonfire, he noticed that all the sitting spots were upied, with no space to squeeze in. With barely any hesitation in his steps, he walked towards Huang Xiaolong, saying, ¡°Kid, scram aside!¡± His leg extended out to kick Huang Xiaolong.

    Before Danny¡¯s leg make contact, all the Tiger Tribe¡¯s Saint realm experts jumped to their feet in anger, their wide eyes spitting fire at Danny, including Chuck, as if they¡¯d tear Danny apart and swallow him whole.

    The dramatic reaction gave Danny a fright.

    For a mere human, the Tiger Tribe¡¯s reaction was this exaggerated?!

    The Tiger Tribe group¡¯s reaction also startled the other Snake Tribe members, so much that every one of them, including Danny, looked at Chuck and the Tiger Tribe¡¯s experts with shocked eyes.

    ¡°Patriarch Chuck, it¡¯s only a mere human.¡± Danny chuckled as if making a joke, ¡°There¡¯s no need for such a big reaction, right?¡± Still, he awkwardly lowered his leg that was about to kick Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Danny, scram off this instant or don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Chuck snapped in a stern cold voice.

    Danny¡¯s expression turned ugly in an instant, he was the Snake Tribe¡¯s Patriarch, one of top ten strongest experts of the beastmen tribes, yet this Chuck snapped at him in front of the two tribes¡¯ experts!

    Even using the word scram!

    ¡°Chuck, do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± A cold light glinted in Danny¡¯s eyes, ¡°Come,e,e, let us y a little!¡± he shouted, feeling anger rising in his heart.

    Chuck chuckled at Danny¡¯s challenge, leaping up with soaring momentum as his fist aimed a punch at Danny.

    Danny didn¡¯t expect that Chuck, as the Tiger Tribe¡¯s Patriarch, would attack without hesitation. Slightly flustered, his hand wed out in a counter. Strands of dark green light formed into a giant green snake.

    A tiger and a snake collided.

    Danny wobbled, staggering more than a dozen steps back before steadying himself, while Chucknded back on the same spot he was in before he attacked.

    When Danny regained his bnce, he stared gloomily at Chuck. Although he was one of the beastmen¡¯s top ten experts,pared to the second ranked Chuck, he was still slightly weaker.

    ¡°Good!¡± Danny sneered, ¡°Chuck, I hope you can still be this arrogant two dayster at the tribe congregation! Our grudge today, I¡¯ve remembered it!¡±

    ¡°Kiddo, I¡¯ll y you to death at that time!¡± Danny made an abrupt turn, his sinister eyes preying on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Danny waved his arm, signaling his group to leave.

    Chuck snorted through his nose, but just when he and the Tiger Tribe Saint realm experts wanted to stop Danny from leaving, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Hearing this, Chuck and the rest stopped.

    ¡°Liege Lord Beast God, this...!¡± Chuck was reluctant.

    ¡°There will be many opportunitiester. I¡¯m looking forward to the tribe congregation two dayster, to see how this Danny will y me to death.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, a sharp gleam shone in his eyes.

    Chuck and the Tiger Tribe¡¯s Saint realm expertsplied.

    ¡°We should continue.¡± Huang Xiaolong sat down again, and the little barbeque party continued.

    Several hundred li away from where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was, Danny and the Snake Tribe¡¯s people stopped.

    Danny suddenly punched out at a hill in front of him, ttening it to nothing to vent his anger.

    The others with him watched with apprehension.

    ¡°Patriarch, that Tiger Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Chuck actually fought with you because of a lowly human.¡± The Snake Tribe¡¯s High Priest David spoke with care, ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this.¡±

    Dannyughed coldly, ¡°So what if it¡¯s strange? I don¡¯t give a damn who that human is, two dayster, after dealing with the Tiger Tribe in the tribe congregation, I¡¯ll let that kid taste the pleasure of being devoured by a thousand snakes!¡± Imagining the scene, Danny let out a long evil cackle.

    ¡°Patriarch, Patriarch Andrew has arrived at the Beast God Shrine.¡± One of the Snake Tribe Elder stepped forward to report.

    ¡°Good, let us hurry over to meet up with the Lion Tribe, Wolf Tribe, and Fox Tribe!¡± Danny flew out, disappearing from the spot with the group of Snake Tribe experts.

 Chapter 464: New Beast God?

    <b>Chapter 464: New Beast God?</b>

    Two days passed by very quickly.

    Morning arrived with the sun rising on the horizon.

    The Beast God Shrine radiated a mysterious aura beneath the brilliant sunlight, shrouded in an air of ancient regality.

    The square in front of the Beast God Shrine that could amodate over ten thousand in number was currently filled with disciples from the many beastmen tribes.

    Standing in the center of the square were the Lion Tribe, Wolf Tribe, Snake Tribe, Fox Tribe, and all the top ten tribes that had arrived. All but the Tiger Tribe.

    Arge area was fenced up at the center as the sparringpetition venue for the disciples.

    At the moment, the enormous square was buzzing with excitement, disciples and Elders of different tribes were either whispering or discussing a simr topic.

    ¡°Rumors say that this time a new Beast God will be elected!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who our new Beast God will be! But whoever it is, it has nothing to do with our Insect Tribe.¡±

    The noises of discussion on the square grew louder.

    The Lion Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Andrew was seated on a chair with his eyes closed in meditation posture, as if the discussions around had nothing to do with him.

    As the noises in the square reached a peak, they halted abruptly. From every corner of the square, heads turned toward the entrance, watching Chuck and a group of Tiger Tribe Saint realm experts as they made their way to the square center. What surprised them was the human walking beside Chuck!

    Andrew, who seemed to be meditating, opened his eyes, a sharp light glinted as his piercing gaze focused on Chuck.

    Sensing something, Chuck looked over. Two rivals¡¯ gazes collided in mid air, creating an invisible surging energy that exuded a silent pressure over the square. The slightly weaker Patriarchs and Elders quickly retreated away, failing to withstand the pressure.

    A mere secondter, Chuck and Andrew retrieved their gazes.

    The people in the square immediately breathed out in relief.

    Andrew turned to his steward, Andy, signaling with a look. Andy nodded in acknowledgment and walked over to the Tiger Tribe group. Stopping in front of Chuck, Andy raised an arm to block Chuck¡¯s path, speaking in a voice that was neither too loud or soft, ¡°Patriarch Chuck, today is our beastmen tribes¡¯ congregation but you actually brought a human here, what is the meaning of this? Your action is a desecration of the Beast God!¡±

    ¡°Desecration of the Beast God?¡± Chuck sneered coldly, and in a split second, his hand clenched into a fist and shot out at Andy. Startled, Andy raised an arm to block the attack, but the force still forced him backward,nding him in quite an awkward appearance.

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Andy was both frightened and angered.

    ¡°Who stipted that humans cannot join our beastmen tribes¡¯ congregation?¡± Chuck sneered, ¡°Liege Lord Beast God has never made this rule, perhaps you made it up?

    Andy¡¯s face flushed a deep red, but the words were stuck in his throat, not knowing how to reply.

    As Chuck stated, there was no rule that forbid human from joining the beastmen tribes¡¯ congregation. It was just that there had never been any humans that participated before this, therefore everyone inevitably formed a misconception that humans were not allowed to be present.

    Ignoring Andy, Chuck led Huang Xiaolong and the group of Tiger Tribe experts toward the square center. Arranging for another chair to be added, Chuck, Huang Xiaolong, and all the Tiger Tribe Saint realm experts sat down.

    Andy retreated back to Andrew¡¯s side. Andrew didn¡¯t speak, maintaining a stoic face as if nothing happened just now.

    Sitting far away, the Snake Tribe¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s took a quick nce at Huang Xiaolong with cold eyes.

    With the Tiger Tribe¡¯s arrival, all the tribes had arrived before the Beast God Shrine.

    Andrewmanded to Lion Tribe High Priest, Phil, who was beside him, ¡°Begin.¡±

    During the tribes¡¯ congregation, disciples from each tribe would participate in the sparringpetition, and the next year¡¯s tribe congregation would be hosted by the winner¡¯s tribe. Last year, the first ce winner came from the Lion Tribe, therefore this year¡¯s congregation was hosted by the Lion Tribe.

    The Lion Tribe¡¯s High Priest Phil stood up,plying with Andrew¡¯s order as he made a respectful bow before walking to the center of the square, then he spoke in a sonorous voice, ¡°Today is our beastmen tribes¡¯ congregation, and ording to the usual events, the congregation should begin with the disciples¡¯ sparringpetition. However, this year, the disciple sparringpetition will be pushed back.¡±

    Pushed back!

    Amotion spread throughout therge crowd as if they could already guess what was about to take ce.

    As expected, the Lion Tribe¡¯s High Priest went on, ¡°More than ten thousand years ago, our glorious Liege Lord Beast God led the beastmen tribes in conquering this Ten Directions Continent, all other races surrendered under his rule. But after Liege Lord Beast God disappeared, we fought amongst ourselves, internal conflicts and discord arose, never seeming to cease, resulting in the decline of our beastmen tribes¡¯ power. If we continue down this path, us beastmen will be suppressed by the demonic beast ns, or worse, swallowed by them!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we beastmen tribes muste together and elect a new Beast God, so the new Liege Lord Beast God can lead us to be stronger again, to prosper, conquering the Ten Directions Continent once again, to recover our past glory and might!¡±

    The Lion Tribe¡¯s High Priest was righteous in his words, stirring the crowd¡¯s emotions.

    ¡°A new Beast God?¡± An ironic snicker sounded from the Tiger Tribe¡¯s direction, from Chuck. ¡°Pray tell who this new Beast God is going to be. Let me guess, will it be your Lion Tribe¡¯s Patriarch? Your words flowed much better than a song.¡±

    In an instant, the crowd quieted.

    High Priest Phil coughed lightly to ease the sudden awkward atmosphere, ¡°Suggesting to elect a new Beast God this time, of course, depends on one¡¯s capability. Regardless whether it is in the Martial Spirit World or other worlds, strength is the fundamental qualification. Therefore, our new Liege Lord Beast God would be selected based on the strongest one amongst us!¡±

    The strongest one amongst us!

    The beastmen¡¯s number one strongest expert was none other than the Lion Tribe¡¯s Patriarch, Andrew.

    It was evident from High Priest Phil¡¯s words that no candidate was more befitting than their Lion Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Andrew as the new Liege Lord Beast God!

    Chuck snickered, he was about to speak again before hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice in his ear, stopping his next action.

    ¡°I strongly nominate my Lion Tribe Patriarch Andrew as the new Beast God, only our Patriarch is capable of leading us to a stronger force, reproducing our beastmen ancestor¡¯s glory!¡± High Priest Philuded.

    Some in the crowd were moved by his words.

    The Beamon[1. Beak animal? I imagined it to be something like this aka typus.] Tribe, Cattle Tribe, Violent Horse Tribe, Goat Tribe, and Hundred Bird Tribe¡¯s Patriarch each had a tiny frown on their faces.

    ¡°I also agree with Patriarch Andrew as our beastmen tribes¡¯ new Beast God!¡± The Snake Tribe Patriarch Danny spoke up at this point, ¡°Only a strong person like Andrew is capable of leading us as the beastmen¡¯s new Beast God!¡±

    ¡°I also nominate Patriarch Andrew!¡± The Wolf Tribe¡¯s Patriarch, Hayden, also spoke.

    Subsequently, the Fox Tribe¡¯s Patriarch, Grace, echoed the same tune.

    Andrew stood up, greeting Danny, Hayden, and Grace with a cupped fist and then turned to face the crowd. ¡°If there¡¯s anyone here that thinks his strength is stronger than me, I dly ept the challenge; if I am defeated, I shall yield the Beast God position to the winner!¡±

    ¡°Yield the Beast God position?¡± The Tiger Tribe Patriarch Chuck rose to his feet, a satirical smile hanging on his lips, ¡°What a joke! Who are you to yield the Beast God position? Andrew, are you implying that you¡¯re already the new Beast God now?¡±

    Andrew ignored all Chuck¡¯s words, calm as ever, ¡°Chuck, are you issuing a challenge?¡±

    Chuck¡¯s eyes lingered over the crowd as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t object to electing a new Beast God, however, it should adhere to our long standing rule¡ªwhoever has the Beast God Scepter, that person will be our beastmen tribes¡¯ new Beast God!¡±

    ¡°Right, all in ordance to our ancestor¡¯s rule, whoever has the Beast God Scepter, that person will be our Beast God!¡± The Beamon Tribe Patriarch y agreed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Andrew, if you can take out the Beast God Scepter, we have no objections with you taking over the Beast God position, otherwise, don¡¯t fart around here!¡± The Violent Horse Patriarch Charles snorted, not leaving any face.

    With someone spearheading the objection, the smaller tribe Patriarchs echoed their support.

 Chapter 465: I Dont Kill A Nameless Face

    <b>Chapter 465: I Don¡¯t Kill A Nameless Face</b>

    Andrew¡¯s darkened gaze fell on the Beamon Tribe¡¯s Patriarch, y, and the Violent Horse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch, Charles. Repressing the rising killing intent in his heart, Andrew¡¯s grim voice rang in the square, ¡°I¡¯m well aware that ording to our orthodox beastmen tribes¡¯ rule, only the one possessing the Beast God Scepter would be acknowledged as the Beast God, nevertheless, the Beast God Scepter has been missing for thousands of years. Should we continue to decline due to internal discord and conflict as we wait without hope for the Beast God Scepter to appear?!¡±

    Everyone was silent.

    Andrew pushed harder, ¡°We¡¯re using this way to elect a new Beast God, as it is the fairest method within the limited options we have! Of course, whoeveres forward with the Beast God Scepter in the future, I will yield the Beast God position to him ordingly!¡±

    Beamon Tribe Patriarch couldn¡¯t resist issuing a disdainful snort, ¡°Beautiful words, if the Beast God Scepter never appears, does that mean that you, Andrew, will be upying the Beast God position forever? It must have taken you some time toe up with this wonderful scheme!¡±

    ¡°Correct, the Beast God Scepter has been missing for so long, who knows when and where it will appear!¡± The Violent Horse Tribe Charles added, ¡°Were you nning to monopolize the Beast God position forever?¡±

    A light flickered in Andrew¡¯s eyes, ¡°Then, Patriarch y and Patriarch Charles, do you have a better method?¡±

    Neither spoke this time.

    Tiger Tribe Patriarch Chuck looked at Huang Xiaolong from the corner of his eye, Huang Xiaolong shook his head, indicating that there was no hurry.

    It was at this time that a series of sharp whistling wind sounds were heard in the sky above. More than a dozen figures arrived, exuding terrifying momentum that spread around the square like great waves.

    The beastmen crowd below tensed up in an instant, staring at the group of over sixty intruders that were all Saint realm experts!

    Moreover, the majority of them were high-level Saint realm experts!

    ¡°Deities Temr!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re people from the Deities Temr!¡±

    Shock swept through the beastmen crowd.

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly sneered, he didn¡¯t expect that Deities Temr would send over sixty Saint realm experts here, moreover, most of them were high-level Saint realm experts!

    It was clear from this alone the importance that Deities Temr had ced upon this new Beast God selection!

    And the one leading at the front was Li Molin!

    It had been three years since the battle on the Asura Square, and appearance wise, Li Molin didn¡¯t seem to have changed at allpared to three years ago. Yet Huang Xiaolong keenly felt that Li Molin¡¯s breath seemed more solid.

    Beside Li Molin was Liu Yang.

    Seeing Li Molin and the Deities Temr¡¯s group of experts arrive, the Lion Tribe Patriarch Andrew and the Lion Tribe experts stepped forward in greeting, hands cupped apanied by bright smiles, ¡°Elder Li!¡±

    The Snake Tribe Patriarch Danny and the others in the agreed alliance swiftly followed behind in aisant manner.

    Li Molin nodded slightly. Therge group followed Li Molin to the square center and sat down in an obvious assuming manner.

    ¡°Initially, our Deities Temr did not n to interfere in the beastmen tribes¡¯ matter, but we don¡¯t have the heart to see you lot continue to crumble from the inside, fighting amongst each other.¡± Li Molin drawled, ¡°Our Deities Temr believes that Patriarch Andrew, after being elected as the new Beast God, is capable of leading the beastmen tribes¡¯ to the peak of your most glorious historical day, conquering the Ten Directions Continent once more!¡±

    Li Molin¡¯s words were in and direct in support of Andrew as the new Beast God!

    Of course, her words were alsoced with threats; whoever dared to object, indirectly meant going against the Deities Temr, they would be Deities Temr¡¯s enemies!

    A heavy silence filled the square, no one dared to utter a sound.

    The Beamon Tribe and Violent Horse Tribe Patriarchs that were protesting strongly earlier turned mute. After all, not everyone was willing to offend a behemoth force such as the Deities Temr.

    Andrew smiled at Li Molin, ¡°Many thanks to Deities Temr, and many thanks to Elder Li. Please rest assured Elder Li, once I¡¯m elected as the beastmen tribes¡¯ Beast God, I shan¡¯t disappoint the Deities Temr!¡±

    This sentence was an outright disy of loyalty toward Deities Temr!

    The underlying meaning rang loud and clear to everyone present.

    Anger burned in the Beamon Tribe Patriarch y and Violent Horse Tribe Patriarch Charles¡¯ eyes.

    Li Molin replied to Andrew with a smile on her face, ¡°Patriarch Andrew can also rest assured, our Temple Preceptor has spoken, our Deities Temr will aid the beastmen tribes in conquering the Ten Directions Continent, bringing back the beastmen tribes¡¯ eminence of old days!¡±

    ¡°I hope Elder Li can bring back a word to the Temple Preceptor. I, Andrew, am very much grateful and indebted to the Temple Preceptor¡¯s support!¡±

    Li Molin nodded, ¡°Good, then begin the Beast God Sacrificial Rite.¡±

    After the Beast God Sacrificial Rite was performed, Andrew would be the uncontended new Beast God!

    ¡°Prepare the sacrificial altar!¡± Andrew waved his arm andmanded.

    The beastmen watched as the Lion Tribe disciples prepared the sacrificial altar item by item, but no one said anything.

    A short whileter, the sacrificial altar was ready.

    Just as Andrew prepared to ce incense joss stick as worship in the Beast God Shrine, a clear voice rang: ¡°Wait!¡±

    It came too sudden that everyone¡¯s action paused abruptly.

    Turning towards to source of the voice, they found that ¡®it¡¯ was none other than the human that arrived with the Tiger Tribe.

    For a second, everyone was stumped.

    What is this human nning to do?

    Li Molin looked at Huang Xiaolong, a little surprised. She didn¡¯t know why this human gave her a familiar feeling, but searching through her memories, she couldn¡¯t recall where she had seen him before.

    Caught in the center of attention, Huang Xiaolong stood up and walked toward the square center.

    Andrew frowned with displeasure, signaling a Lion Tribe Elder close to him. Receiving Andrew¡¯s order, that Elder marched toward Huang Xiaolong with hostility, raising an arm to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path, ¡°Little brat, don¡¯t think that just because Chuck brought you here we won¡¯t dare to kill you. No matter who it is, daring to interrupt the Beast God Sacrificial Rite, the punishment is death¡ª!¡± The Elder¡¯s surging battle qi was locked on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong shed a smile, then his fist already struck the Lion Tribe Elder. Before he could react, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist sted a hole in his chest, flesh and blood sttered and pieces of internal organs were littered on the ground.

    The Elder¡¯s blood-curdling scream shook the air and his body was thrown out of the square area.

    Sharp intakes of breath could be heard from all around.

    Most people recognized that Lion Tribe Elder, ate Sixth Order Saint realm, but his strength rivaled a Seventh Order Saint realm. Yet, this human sted a hole in the Elder¡¯s chest with just one punch!

    This...!

    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear in their eyes, that right hand wasparable to a godly weapon!

    A human¡¯s physique could actually be invulnerable to this extent! This shocked even Chuck and the Tiger Tribe Saint realm experts. Including Li Molin and the experts from Deities Temr.

    Andrew regained hisposure fairly quickly, his eyes narrowed dangerously as he walked over to Huang Xiaolong.

    Li Molin remained sitting where she was with no intention to interfere. Despite this human¡¯s sturdy physique, she could see that he was merely a Seventh Order Saint realm. A measly Seventh Order Saint realm was incapable of causing any big waves in her eyes.

    Stopping in front of Huang Xiaolong, the aura of a lion king flooded out from Andrew¡¯s body, forming dark yellow strands of energy visible to the naked eye that soared to the sky. His robe fluttered without wind.

    ¡°I don¡¯t kill a nameless face.¡± Andrew stated loftily, ¡°Speak your name!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head at Andrew, ¡°Not necessary. For someone who¡¯s going to die, is there a need to know?¡± What Huang Xiaolong loathed the most was Deities Temr, and this Andrew actually sought to cooperate with them, he was already a dead man in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Andrewughed in spite of his anger. Then, he suddenly attacked, striking a palm at Huang Xiaolong. The energy contained in that palm formed a shadow of a lion head that seemed to leap at Huang Xiaolong.

    Before one could blink, the attacknded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 466: Protect the Liege Lord Beast God

    <strong>Chapter 466: Protect the Liege Lord Beast God</strong>

    Andrew¡¯s palm heavily struck Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, rising shock in everyone¡¯s hearts; it ends so fast? One move kill? But then the crowd quickly realized that something wasn¡¯t right, for Andrew¡¯s palm actually prated the human¡¯s chest. It was nothing more than an afterimage!

    When Andrew¡¯s palm shot through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, the afterimage scattered.

    Surprise was evident in Andrew¡¯s eyes as he retrieved his hand. However, Huang Xiaolong appeared again on the same spot as if he hadn¡¯t moved an inch.

    This scene shocked the crowd, while Li Molin¡¯s eyes narrowed in a dignified manner. In her eyes, it wasn¡¯t because that human did not move but his speed was too quick, so fast that it looked like he did not move on the surface.

    From the moment he vanished and reappeared, there wasn¡¯t a single fluctuation in space, showing that his mastery over space had reached a terrifying level.

    Andrew¡¯s face warped grimly.

    As the number one expert standing above all beastmen, how would he reign over all beastmen tribes if he failed to kill a mere Seventh Order Saint realm little human brat?

    Andrew let out an angry roar, a yellow energy rolled out like raging waves from his body, the color growing more intense and vivid with every second, bing a dark yellow. At the same time, Andrew¡¯s physical body changed. Muscles and flesh rippled under his skin, bulging under his robe, a head of golden hair, with his face and mouth protruding out as lion whiskers shot out from the sides of his lips.

    The aura of a lion king overcast the heaven.

    Beast transformation!

    After the beast transformation, Andrew¡¯s momentum more than doubled, causing the furrows on Li Molin¡¯s brows deepen even more. The transformed Andrew gave her a sense of foreboding danger.

    The rest of Deities Temr experts also lost the rxed expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Andrew bellowed, attacking Huang Xiaolong with both palms. The dark yellow energy whirled like it could swallow heaven and earth, arger than life lion head flickered in and out in the surging yellow energy whirlpool. The roar of a lion king shook the air miles away.

    Numerous minuscule space cracks spread out.

    Some distance away, the Tiger Tribe Patriarch Chuck and the Saint realm experts jumped to their feet, wanting to rush to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aid, but an indifferent voice sounded in their ears: ¡°No need!¡±

    Before many astounded faces, a light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand and a beast head rod appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. The eyes of the beast head were a bright crimson. Imbued with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi, countless beast images flew out from the rod. In an instant, an overwhelming pressure descended on the beastmen in the square, repressing their souls and will.

    Every beastman in the square was terrified, trembling where they stood.

    The fanatic Lion Tribe Patriarch Andrew that was on the verge of hammering the human into meat paste suddenly froze. The fear on his face mirrored the other beastmen as he stared fearfully at the many beast images in the air like he was witnessing the world¡¯s most terrifying object.

    The sudden turn of situation baffled Li Molin and the Deities Temr¡¯s experts; <i>¡®What is happening here?!¡¯</i>

    Up until this point, they had yet to figure out the meaning of that beast headed rod in that human¡¯s hand.

    Ignoring everything else, Huang Xiaolong slowly walked towards Andrew, step by step.

    From the Deities Temr experts¡¯ perspective, Andrew suddenly knelt down before Huang Xiaolong with an expression of absolute terror. Stopping in front of Andrew, Huang Xiaolong channeled more battle qi into the rod and the other end poked hard at Andrew¡¯s torso.

    A resounding st rang in the square, followed by Andrew¡¯s miserable scream as he flew out without any resistance.

    Blood of golden red color sttered on the square from the air, conspicuous under the radiant rays of sunlight.

    Andrew struggled to get up, but Huang Xiaolong was in front of him, the rod struck another time, just like how the Tiger Tribe Casten Manor¡¯s steward Ellington was punished before.

    Andrew, the beastmen tribes¡¯ number one expert, knelt on his knees again and again as he was struck repeatedly by a human. By the third strike, Li Molin finally regained her reason, realizing that there was something very wrong with Andrew¡¯s behavior.

    She and the many Deities Temr¡¯s experts rose to their feet.

    ¡°Could it be...?!¡± Li Molin¡¯s focused on the beast headed rod in the brat¡¯s hand, a sharp excitement flickered in her eyes.

    ¡°Beast, Beast God Scepter!¡± The Snake Tribe Patriarch Danny stammered in a quivering voice. Although his voice wasn¡¯t loud, it was loud enough in the silent square, even the Deities Temr experts caught every word.

    <i>Beast God Scepter!</i>

    Although Li Molin guessed as much, she still shook a little hearing an affirmation to it! Liu Yang and the rest of the Deities Temr experts were also stunned by the revtion.

    The Beast God Scepter!

    The Beast God Scepter that disappeared for more than ten thousand years had resurfaced once more!

    <i>¡®This?!¡¯</i>

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the reactionsing from the Deities Temr¡¯s side as he stood in front of Andrew with a stoic expression, staring at him.

    ¡°Liege, Liege Lord Beast God, have mercy!¡± Andrew¡¯s intermittent voice sounded, barely breathing and filled with inexplicable terror as he struggled to his knees, pleading Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Andrew has always been loyal and devoted to the beastmen tribes, my innocence can be witnessed by all! I have unknowingly offended Liege Lord earlier, please spare this small one, this small one is willing to lead the Lion Tribe to serve under the Liege Lord Beast God!¡±

    ¡°Loyal and devoted?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Conspiring with the Deities Temr, not only has the Lion Tribe surrendered to Deities Temr, you even wanted the entire beastmen tribes to be Deities Temr¡¯s servants, you deserve to be beheaded for this!¡± The Beast God Scepter was lifted up without hesitation, thrusting down.

    However, this time it wasn¡¯t the torso but between the brows.

    The Beast God Scepter shone with a menacing crimson glow, exuding a death aura.

    The tip of Beast God Scepter erged in Andrew¡¯s pupils, despair filled his eyes, yet he dared not show the slightest resistance, unwillingness, or hate.

    Watching the Beast God Scepter about to end Andrew¡¯s life, Li Molin shot Liu Yang beside her a look. Complying with her wishes, Liu Yang flew out, sneaking an attack on Huang Xiaolong from the back.

    However, at the same time Liu Yang leaped out, another person also acted, aiming a palm strike at Liu Yang, dispersing Liu Yang¡¯s attack on Huang Xiaolong.

    In this split second window, the Beast God Scepter in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand met its target.

    Ka-cha! The sound of shattered bones rang. Andrew¡¯s body was seen flying out, a big bloody hole in the middle of his brows, red and white pieces of flesh littered on the square.

    Lying in a pool of his own blood, Andrew¡¯s body twitched, still alive.

    On the other side, Liu Yang was taken aback by the sudden attack and red at the attacker, the Tiger Tribe Patriarch, Chuck.

    ¡°Protect the Liege Lord Beast God!¡± Chuckmanded.

    Therge group of Tiger Tribe Saint realm experts shot out, glowering at the group of Deities Temr experts as they stood behind Huang Xiaolong. Subsequently, experts from the Beamon Tribe, Violent Horse Tribe, Ram Tribe, Hundred Bird Tribe gathered behind Huang Xiaolong after the Tiger Tribe. Momentster, the Wolf Tribe, Snake Tribe, and Fox Tribe also hurried to show their support behind Huang Xiaolong. Witnessing their momentum, the smaller beastmen tribes hastened to secure a ce. Including the remaining experts from the Lion Tribe.

    More than a thousand beastmen experts locked onto Deities Temr¡¯s group with an air of hostility.

    The intense pressure made Li Molin, Liu Yang, and all Deities Temr¡¯s experts¡¯ nerves stretch tautly.

    Li Molin never imagined that a mere Beast God Scepter would have such a deterring power over the beastmen tribes, even the Lion Tribe experts viewed them as enemies to be swallowed alive.

    She didn¡¯t doubt one bit that if the human kidmanded it, those beastmen experts gathered would tear each and every one of them alive.

    After momentarily losing herposure, Li Molin shed a brilliant smile in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this warrior to possess the Beast God Scepter, us Deities Temr congratte this warrior!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained stoic. He wanted to see what this Li Molin was ying at.

    ¡°Just now, we were merely curious about the Beast God Scepter in this warrior¡¯s hand, we only wanted to have a look and had no other intention.¡± Li Molin continued with a smiling face, ¡°I hope this warrior does not mind it.¡± She was referring to the matter of Liu Yang attacking him from the back.

 Chapter 467: Have All of Them Remain Here Forever!

    <b>Chapter 467: Have All of Them Remain Here Forever!</b>

    ¡°You lot¡¯s curiosity is really morbid.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were filled with sarcasm.

    Li Molin giggled, ¡°Our Deities Temr has always hoped that the beastmen tribes could unite, bing stronger, and bring back the splendor of their past glory. Now that this warrior found the Beast God Scepter, and you are fated to unite the beastmen tribes, our Deities Temr is happy for the entire beastman race.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly listening to Li Molin¡¯s disy of ¡®goodwill.¡¯

    Deities Temr hoped that the beastmen tribes could unite, be stronger?

    Hoping the beastmen tribes would submit under Deities Temr was the real truth.

    ¡°Since this warrior possesses the Beast God Scepter, then we shall take our leave first. We shall returnter with congrattory gifts.¡± Li Molin looked over at Liu Yang, ¡°Let us leave.¡± Finished saying that, she turned to leave with Liu Yang and the experts from Deities Temr.

    The Beast God Scepter resurface in the world, the person they betted on, lion king Andrew, was no different than a dead man. Li Molin knew that with all these staggering changes, it was impossible for the Deities Temr to control the beastmen tribes.

    Therefore, she acted decisively, first return to report the situation to the Temple Preceptor and await his decision.

    ¡°Not so fast!¡± Just as Li Molin and therge group of Deities Temr experts prepared to leave, Huang Xiaolong spoke: ¡°Make sure none of them leaves this ce!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Liege Lord Beast God!¡±

    The beastmen present acknowledged hismand, their voices rumbled in the square, shaking the heavens.

    In the blink of an eye, several thousand experts lunged forward, attacking with zeal.

    All Deities Temr experts¡¯ faces tightened.

    A volley of sts sounded, forcing Li Molin and the sixty-plus experts back to their original spot.

    ¡°This warrior, what is the meaning of this?!¡± Li Molin¡¯s face distorted with anger, her eyes red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong. Up to this point, she still hadn¡¯t realized that she was facing an old friend, Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Meaning?¡± A faint satirical smile flitted past Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, ¡° There¡¯s no other meaning; today, I¡¯m seeding the Beast God¡¯s position, in a little while we need to perform the Beast God Sacrificial Rite, thus are in need of some sacrificial offerings. I want to use your heads as my offerings!¡±

    Use the over sixty Deities Temr experts¡¯ heads as sacrificial offerings!

    This offering was earth-shaking!

    ¡°What do you lot say, is it good if we use their heads as offerings?!¡± Huang Xiaolong scanned the numerous faces of the beastmen experts.

    ¡°Good! Great! Liege Lord Beast God is mighty!¡±

    ¡°Liege Lord Beast God mighty!¡±

    Hearing those words, the beastmen experts felt their blood boil with excitement, hollering their agreement, the sound of their voices pierced the sky. Animalistic instinct for blood shone from their eyes. Truth be told, the majority of the beastmen felt antagonistic toward these Deities Temr experts from the moment they appeared. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s call instantly stimted the ferociousness embedded deep within their bloodlines.

    Just the mere thought of using over sixty Deities Temr experts as their sacrificial offerings to the Beast God made their hearts race! Only a Beast God of this caliber was qualified to be their beastmen¡¯s Liege Lord!

    Li Molin, Liu Yang, and all the Deities Temr experts paled slightly looking at theyers of beastmen experts encirclement around them on the square.

    Taking some time, Li Molin made an effort topose herself. Her eyes spit fire ring at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I truly admire your courage, but do you really think you can keep all of us here?¡±

    Despite having thousands of beastmen experts surrounding them, Li Molin was confident in her strength. If she wanted to flee, she had a high chance making it out of there.

    ¡°Although you might be the new Beast God, do not assume that after uniting the beastmen tribes you can do as you like in the Martial Spirit World. If you dare to kill even one of our Deities Temr people today...!¡± Li Molin left her threat hang in the air for a second, ¡°At that time, our Deities Temr¡¯s experts wille out in full force to annihte every single beastman tribe!¡± The taste of threat intensified at the end.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°Li Molin, you escaped the several times before, do you really think you¡¯ll be able to escape this time as well?¡±

    Several times before? Li Molin frowned at those words, confusion in her eyes as she stared intently at Huang Xiaolong.

    Did they know each other from before?

    ¡°On this day, not only will I use your head as offering for the Beast God Sacrificial Rite, I will also use your head to worship my brother, Lu Kai!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice reverberated in the square.

    ¡°Lu Kai?¡± An image shed in Li Molin¡¯s mind, that measly insignificant Luo Tong Kingdom Prince Lu Kai?

    ¡°You, you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong!¡± Li Molin blurted the name before she could stop herself.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Both the Deities Temr and the beastmen experts¡¯ attention focused on Huang Xiaolong.

    Before the crowd¡¯s intense focus, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s facial features and body slowly changed, reverting to his original features.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was grim and cold facing Li Molin.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s features reverting back to his original face, the Deities Temr experts subconsciously shifted to the back in fear, whereas the beastmen grew more fanatic, feverish, worshipping, and reverent looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    So their Beast God was actually the stalwart persona whose name had spread throughout all three continents, hailed as the Young Noble Divine Dragon, Huang Xiaolong!

    Present in the square were experts of each beastmen tribes, they were no stranger to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®Young Noble Divine Dragon¡¯ reputation.

    ¡°Liege Lord Beast God¡¯s might spans through the ages!¡±

    The Tiger Tribe Patriarch Chuckuded.

    ¡°Liege Lord Beast God¡¯s might spans through the ages!¡±

    Following Chuck¡¯s lead, all the beastmen expertsuded the same words at the top of their lungs, the terrifying sound waves crashed against Li Molin¡¯s heart. She suddenly leaped into the air, obviously seizing the chance to escape alone.

    Unfortunately, Huang Xiaolong had locked onto her every moment from the beginning, the second Li Molin moved, his arm made a waving motion releasing a swarm of Poison Corpse Scarabs baring their razor sharp teeth at Li Molin.

    After that Asura Square battle, his Poison Corpse Scarabs had continued to evolve, their speed reached a horrifying level, being able to catch up to Li Molin in a mere instant.

    ¡°Poison Corpse Scarabs!¡± Li Molin eximed.

    In thest battle at the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters, Li Molin tasted the terror of the Poison Corpse Scarabs, watching with her own eyes as several Deities Temr Elders were gnawed alive by those critters. That battle left a deep fear that prated into her soul toward the Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    The Divine Dragon Armor immediately on Li Molin, the same azure longsword tightly gripped in her hands, shing out with mad ferocity.

    The Deities Temr experts below regained their senses, quickly joining in the attack toward the Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his arm again, and the Devils and Ghosts g wasid out instantly. An endless tide of ghost auras submerged Li Molin and the other Deities Temr experts. Evil ghosts and devils came howling baring their fangs as they entangled the living prey inside the array.

    The experts made frenzied attacks with their palms, fear deeply etched on their faces.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Huang Xiaolongmanded the beastmen experts.

    All the beastmen expertsplied with anticipation on their faces, rushing to attack with vigor.

    The Devils and Ghosts g was no longer the Supreme Ghost g it once was, with the additional of twenty Saint realm souls, the evil spirits within now had the strength of a Third Order Saint realm expert.

    Powerful as those Deities Temr experts may be, in a short time, they would be hard pressed to break out from that Sea of Ghosts and Devils Array.

    On top of being trapped in the array, with the Poison Corpse Scarabs and thousands of beastmen experts attacking, very soon, close to half of the sixty over Deities Temr experts had fallen.

    Li Molin and Liu Yang watched helplessly as the experts they brought died, one by one, under the beastmen experts¡¯ attacks, then were turned into nourishment for the Poison Corpse Scarabs, their faces lost all color, shackled with fear.

    Lo Molin¡¯s senses ebbed away, reced by the aura of impending death that seized her heart.

    Two hourster, from the sixty plus high-level experts, only a small dozen remained. Li Molin knew very well, if nothing was done, sooner orter all of them would end up as food for those Poison Corpse Scarabs, including herself!

    Thinking of those little ck things crawling all over her body, eating her flesh little by little, that sight was enough to make her lose strength, quivering.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m Li Lu¡¯s Master!¡± Li Molin¡¯s shrill shriek cuts the air, ¡°If Li Lu finds out that you killed me, she will definitely kill you to avenge me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased slightly.

    Li Molin tried again, ¡°Let me go, I can speak good words for you once I return to Deities Temr, I can even tell you thetest news about Li Lu!¡±

    Then, the Great Dragon Saber appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, shing down...

 Chapter 468: Huang Xiaolong Is the Beast God

    <b>Chapter 468: Huang Xiaolong Is the Beast God</b>

    A strong bloodthirst gushed out from a crimson blood dragon, shooting straight at Li Molin.

    Flustered and rmed, Li Molin waved the longsword in her hand and multiple sword rays flew out, forming a great protective barrier. A thunderous bang rang in the air, ripples of shockwaves warped space as therge blood dragon rammed against the protective barrier.

    ¡°Today, you must die!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frigid voice was bone-chilling.

    Even if Li Lu was here today, Huang Xiaolong was resolved to reap Li Molin¡¯s life on the spot! Not only Li Molin, he was determined to ughter all Deities Temr¡¯s people!

    All of them must die!

    Half an hour passed. Inside the Devils and Ghosts g, a sole Li Molin remained, shrouded in thick death aura.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll not spare you even if I turn into a ghost!¡± knowing that her life would end here, Li Molin screamed, her face distorting with resentment, ¡°Also, our Temple Preceptor has taken a liking to Li Lu a long time ago, Li Lu and our Temple Preceptor find each other congenial, you will never have any chance with Li Lu, not ever!¡±

    ¡°Li Lu will kill you to avenge me! She¡¯ll ughter your entire family!¡±

    ¡°Annihte all your Asura¡¯s Gate disciples!¡±

    ¡°Everything you have!¡±

    Li Molin shouted in a deranged manner, her eyes shining with a manic light.

    The Tiger Tribe Patriarch Chucknded a palm strike on Li Molin¡¯s back at this point. Li Molin stumbled forward, right into the swarm of Poison Corpse Scarabs. Excited, the Poison Corpse Scarabs rushed up, some about to start from Li Molin¡¯s eyes.

    However Huang Xiaolong did not allow the Poison Corpse Scarabs to touch Li Molin, instead, he retrieved them and the Devils and Ghosts g. As he approached Li Molin, the des of Asura appeared in his hands.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you...!¡± Barely a few words in, the des of Asura in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands swung down, and Li Molin¡¯s head flew to the sky. Her voice abruptly cut off.

    Blood rained down where Li Molin was.

    Looking at Li Molin¡¯s corpse with a cold expression, he transferred the headless body into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda as food for the Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    ¡°Liege Lord Beast God is mighty!¡±

    The beastmen experts¡¯ voices thundered in the square.

    Huang Xiaolong collected all the Deities Temr experts¡¯ spatial rings into his Asura Ring. Looking at the beastmen experts around, his raised an arm to calm the excited crowd as his powerful voice resonated, ¡°Begin the Beast God Sacrificial Rite!¡±

    Another sonorous reply came from the beastmen experts,plying with Huang Xiaolong¡¯smand and collecting Li Molin and other Deities Temr experts¡¯ heads. More than sixty human heads were ced on the sacrificial altar.

    When Huang Xiaolong ordered the Poison Corpse Scarabs to kill Liu Yang and the Deities Temr experts, he made them leave the heads intact.

    When all the heads were lined on the sacrificial altar, Huang Xiaolong proceeded step by step ording to the beastmen sacrificial rite,sting over an hour before the ceremony was done.

    ¡°Salute the Liege Lord Beast God!¡± Tiger Tribe Patriarch Chuck took lead. The Beast God Sacrificial Rite waspleted, therefore Huang Xiaolong was, beyond any doubt, the new beastmen tribes¡¯ Beast God.

    In a blink, the mass of beastmen experts fell to their knees in worship, each of them showing reverence, worship, and great ardor.

    Huang Xiaolong briefly scanned over the mass of prostrating silhouettes before telling them to rise.

    ¡°Bring forth Andrew!¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered.

    Although Huang Xiaolong pierced the Beast God Scepter through Andrew¡¯s forehead, shattering arge hole in his skull, Andrew was still alive.

    Two Lion Tribe Elders half carried half dragged Andrew before Huang Xiaolong.

    Everyone watched quietly, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to speak. ¡°Andrew conspired with Deities Temr, luring the beastmen tribes to submit under another, ording to the beastmen tribes¡¯w, what is the penalty for this?!¡±

    ¡°Death by a thousand swords piercing the heart!¡± Tiger Tribe Patriarch Chuck stepped forward in reply.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, battle qi gathered around his palm, forming into sharp swords. With a flick, the sword energy pierced into Andrew¡¯s heart. Andrew let out a hoarse, blood-curdling scream as the sword energy pierced through his chest,ing out from his back.

    Just like this, the sword energy repeatedly pierced through Andrew¡¯s heart ten thousand times before stopping.

    The heart was the body¡¯s most essential organ, regardless if one was a Saint realm expert or a God Realm master, the heart was still considered a weakness. Ten thousand times pierced by a sword, one could hardly imagine the torment.

    After the punishment was dealt with, Huang Xiaolong took out the Devils and Ghosts g, allowing it to swallow Andrew¡¯s soul.

    The beastmen experts felt a chill in their hearts witnessing the cruel punishment that Andrew subjected to, and in the end, not even his soul was spared, being swallowed into a wicked g.

    Feeling worse than anyone present was the Snake Tribe¡¯s Patriarch, Danny.

    A few days earlier, he actually said that that he would ¡®y¡¯ Huang Xiaolong to death! Even dering out in the open that he would let Huang Xiaolong taste the pleasure of being bitten by ten thousand snakes.

    ¡°Danny!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice boomed like a thunderp in Danny¡¯s brain.

    A violent shiver ran down Danny¡¯s back as he walked forward a few steps before kneeling on his knees, ¡°Liege Lord Beast God, have mercy ah! This small one wasn¡¯t aware of Liege Lord¡¯s identity, please spare my life!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Huang Xiaolong drawled, not showing any emotion on his face, ¡°Upon returning to the Snake Tribe, enter the Thousand Snake Cave. Come out after you¡¯ve been bitten ten thousand times!¡±

    The words Danny spurted after leaving that night, Huang Xiaolong heard every word clearly with his spiritual sense.

    Danny turned deathly pale, yet he dared not raise the slightest objection, kowtowing in gratitude toward Huang Xiaolong for sparing his life.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong held a small discussion on the spot, re-establishing certain rules as well as assigning some tasks to the many beastmen Patriarchs.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong excused all the tribes back to their territories. One of the tasks Huang Xiaolong gave them was to spread the word of what took ce in the beastmen tribes congregation to the outside.

    Huang Xiaolong would hang Li Molin and all the Deities Temr experts¡¯ heads upon the Sacred Tiger City¡¯s gates. He was curious to see if the Deities Temr would be sending people toe collect their heads.

    If they dared not, then Deities Temr would be reduced to nothing but Martial Spirit World¡¯s biggestughing stock!

    If Deities Temr really sent someone over to collect those heads... Huang Xiaolong sneered, he would make sure that the heads of the people that came would decorate the Sacred Tiger City walls together.

    Huang Xiaolong returned to the Sacred Tiger City with the group of Tiger Tribe experts, bringing the heads with him. As for the rumored Beast God heritage within the Beast God Shrine, Huang Xiaolong nned to return after refining the primordial divine dragons with the Dragon God Grass he had.

    After all, he was now the Beast God that united the beastmen tribes and could enter the Beast God Shrine any time.

    While Huang Xiaolong and the Tiger Tribe experts were back in the Sacred Tiger City, hanging the heads along the city walls, the whole Martial Spirit World was driven into a furore!

    ¡°What?! The Beast God Scepter has resurfaced! Huang Xiaolong has the Beast God Scepter and became the beastmen tribes¡¯ Beast God!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is reigning over the beastmen tribes!¡±

    ¡°Deities Temr¡¯s Li Molin and more than sixty experts were all killed by Huang Xiaolong! Their heads are hanging on top of the Sacred Tiger City walls at this very moment!¡±

    Akin to an enormous meteor crashing into its soil, the whole Martial Spirit World was shaken, forces big and small found it hard to believe it, they were shocked and dumbfounded by the news!

    Trepidation gradually spread among the experts and disciples of Cosmos God Cult, every family and forces that was at odds with Huang Xiaolong fell into a foreboding doom.

    When Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the Asura¡¯s Gate experts and disciples heard the news, excited cheers sounded in every corner of the Asura¡¯s Gate, brimming with anticipation.

    On the Snow Wind Continent, within the pce walls of the Blessed Buddha Empire, Shi Fantian¡¯s heartyughter echoed through the corridors hearing the news. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, ah, that Junior Brother got the Beast God Scepter! Uniting the beastmen tribes! The next time I see Junior Brother, it seems I also need to greet him respectfully as Lord Beast God!¡±

    How powerful the united beastmen tribes were, anyone could imagine it even using their toes. Without a doubt, in the Martial Spirit World, they were the strongest force! In front of the united beastmen tribes, the Cosmos God Cult was nothing but a smelly fart!

    Shi Xiaofei was cultivating in her yard when her maid Xiaorou ran in flushed with giddy excitement. Baffled why Xiaorou was acting this way, before Shi Xiaofei could ask, Xiaorou blurted out, ¡°Princess, Young Noble Huang, he, he¡¯s now the beastmen tribes¡¯ Beast God!¡±

 Chapter 469: If You Can Defeat Me

    <b>Chapter 469: If You Can Defeat Me</b>

    Beast God!

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s big eyes widened, the astonished expression on her face remained for a long time.

    Somewhere near the Dead Sea Gorge, on the Deities Temr¡¯s unique floating ind, the Temple Preceptor, Ying Tian, sat enshrouded in a rolling ck mist that actually blurred the lines of space, as if his entire being integrated with the surrounding space.

    Below the dais, many Deities Temr experts were kneeling, too scared to move an inch, afraid that their breathing was too loud.

    A heavy silence submerged the hall, and only the asional ¡®di-ta, di-ta¡¯ noise of sweat falling to the floor can be heard.

    In the dead quiet hall, a lowughter suddenly sounded from within the ck mist. Ying Tian¡¯s lowughter grew louder, veering toward manic, harsh to the ears. Every note hammered at the hearts of those kneeling Deities Temr experts.

    Those familiar with Temple Preceptor Ying Tian knew that at this moment, he was beyond enraged!

    More than sixty Saint realm experts! Furthermore, the majority of them were high-level Saint realm experts! All dead! Even for a hegemony force like Deities Temr, a huge loss like this hurt to the bones!

    On top of everything, that Li Molin and sixty other heads were still hanging above the Sacred Tiger City¡¯s gates, should he or should he not send people to collect them?

    The whole Martial Spirit World was looking at Deities Temr like a joke!

    The experts in the hall lowered their heads even further, not daring to lift them.

    A whileter, Ying Tian¡¯sughter stopped as abruptly as it started, looking coldly at the group of people below him.

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to the Sacred Tiger City?¡± Ying Tian spoke.

    No one made a move, no one said anything.

    A malevolent ck light burst in Ying Tian¡¯s eyes, intense murderous aura turned the hall¡¯s atmosphere into a sinking dead swamp.

    The trembling figures of the experts kneeling before be even more visible.

    Just when those experts felt death inching closer, the suffocating killing intent vanished as if it was never there.

    ¡°All of you, leave.¡± Ying Tian spoke, his voiceced with a trace of coldness, helplessness, anger, and venomous hate.

    The experts swiftlyplied and fled the hall. Once outside, each of them was washed with feelings of survival.

    When all the experts had left, a figure walked out from the back of the hall¡ªLi Lu.

    ¡°You make a trip to Starcloud Continent.¡± Ying Tian said, a sharp light glinted in his eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Luplied respectfully and retreated from the hall.

    ...

    One month passed by in a blink.

    In the end, Deities Temr did not send anyone to retrieve the heads hanging above the city wall, turning Deities Temr into an after-dinner joke. After the Beast God Shrine battle, Deities Temr¡¯s prestigious reputation was shattered. Even the forces and families in small kingdoms like the Luo Tong Kingdom that submitted under Deities Temr rebelled one by one.

    Submit to Deities Temr meant offending Huang Xiaolong!

    Who, at this time, in the whole Martial Spirit World dared to offend Huang Xiaolong?

    This one month, Huang Xiaolong waited in the Sacred Tiger City, practicing the Godly Xumi Art, Asura Tactics, Body Metamorphose Scripture, Asura Asura Sword Skill, Absolute Soul Finger, Asura Demon w and others, going through all of his battle skills.

    That time in the Ancient Dragon n ruins, the beastmen tribes managed to snatch two primordial divine dragon corpses, both falling into the hands of the Lion Tribe, which exined why the Lion Tribe¡¯s Young Patriarch Jesse was searching for Dragon God Grass in the Poison Dragon Valley.

    With him holding the helm, the Lion Tribe obediently offered up both primordial divine dragon corpses with smiling faces.

    After refining four primordial divine dragons, Huang Xiaolong had nine left, adding two more brought it up to eleven!

    Eleven primordial divine dragons, if he could find enough Dragon God Grass, it could definitely help Huang Xiaolong breakthrough to Tenth Order Saint realm, even reaching peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm.

    Not to mention, the addition of two more primordial divine dragons would elevate his self-created skill to Fifteen Moves of the Dragon God.

    Studying the additional primordial divine dragons for one month, enabled Huang Xiaolong to gain new insights, smoothly incorporating them into the Thirteen Moves of the Dragon God.

    One month passed, yet Deities Temr did not send anyone to collect Li Molin and the others¡¯ heads. Bored, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother to wait anymore. All the heads turned into more nourishment for the Poison Corpse Scarabs. Reminding the Tiger Tribe Patriarch Chuck to keep an eye on Deities Temr¡¯s movements, Huang Xiaolong began his closed-door practice.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong decided to refine the earth dragon originally wind dragon, wood dragon, the five-wed golden dragon as well as the Buddha dragon.

    Prior to this, Huang Xiaolong had refined the water dragon and fire dragon. Adding the earth dragon, wood dragon, and the five-wed dragon, his five elements could be consideredplete. Comprehending the five elements was essential to enhancing his strength to another level.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Godly Xumi Art was by origin a Buddhist World battle skill, refining the buddha dragon would bring unimaginable benefits in this aspect.

    The first one would be the earth dragon.

    The passage of time flowed, and one year went by.

    In this one year¡¯s time, the entire Martial Spirit World seemed have folded within itself, shy and quiet.

    Since the Beast God Shrine battle, Deities Temr became the total opposite of its previous mboyant self.

    Even the Cosmos God Cult on the Starcloud Continent quieted down and behaved, all the way to the Bem Lands, where killings were an everyday urrence, toned down. The entire Martial Spirit World¡¯s weather seemed to center around a certain person.

    Huang Xiaolong!

    In this one year, every force, sect, and family in the thirty-six Osts under the Asura¡¯s Gate governance dered their willingness to submit under the Asura¡¯s Gate, including those that were swaying between other forces such as the Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, Cosmos God Cult, and other twelve super forces.

    Finally, this sudden calm and quiet provided Emperor Duanren with much-needed breathing space from the noose that Deities Temr roped around his neck.

    Two years swiftly passed.

    After refining the earth dragon, Huang Xiaolong continued with the wood dragon, and now he was refining the five-wed golden dragon. At the moment, looking from the side, Huang Xiaolong looked like he was cocooned inside a golden dragon.

    The five-wed golden dragon was known as the Dragon n¡¯s royal blood, the highest existence amongst the fifteen primordial divine dragons Huang Xiaolong had.

    Two years and eight months passed.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged at the center of the Ten Buddha Formation, the spacious hall lit brightly with a gentle luminescenceing from the various golden Buddha images and shadows of primordial divine dragons hovering behind Huang Xiaolong.

    From the outside, Huang Xiaolong looked as if he was coated with ayer of golden paint.

    Then, without warning, his body shook violently for a second as a low crisp breaking sound was heard from inside his body, brilliant light shining through.

    A terrifying force swept to every corner of the Xumi Temple.

    It was a long time before the energy dissipated. The brilliant light dispersed, as did the shadows of Buddha statues and dragons.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, a series of crackings rang in the hall with a little stretch.

    Two years and eight months, he finally refined the earth dragon, wood dragon, five-wed golden dragon, and buddha dragon. All thirty-six stalks Dragon God Grass were used up.

    Directing his spiritual sense internally to check his body¡¯s condition, the veins running through his body were akin to primordial divine dragons hovering within his flesh. His physique was twenty times sturdier than before, the battle qi in his Qi Sea was a roaring golden color, while the ten thunderballs in his dantian turned into ten gold cores that were twenty times bigger.

    Ninth Order Saint realm!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi actually broke through to the Ninth Order Saint realm!

    Despite only being an early Ninth Order, Huang Xiaolong felt as if he was overlooking the world, invincible throughout! This was confidence born from distinct real power! His physical body surpassed any godly weapon!

    Huang Xiaolong took out the Great Dragon Saber and cut it against his own skin, but it merely left a white line on his palm!

    He inhaled deeply, exiting the Xumi Temple a short whileter.

    Just as he exited, he summoned Tiger Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Chuck over. Seeing Chuck arriving, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°I will not use the Poison Corpse Scarabs, no battle qi, no battle skills, if you can defeat me, I shall reward you with one hundred pieces of Dragon Blood Crystal!¡±

    ¡°One hundred pieces Dragon Blood Crystal!¡± Chuck was stunned at first before excitement took over.

 Chapter 470: Nine Dragons Temple

    <b>Chapter 470: Nine Dragons Temple</b>

    ¡°Liege Lord, is what you¡¯ve said, for real?!¡± Swaying between joy and disbelief, Chuck asked for affirmation.

    If he defeated the Liege Lord he¡¯d get a hundred pieces Dragon Blood Crystals!

    He knew very well that before entering closed-door practice more than two years ago, Liege Lord Beast God was only a Seventh Order Saint realm, but regardless how much one could enhance their strength during closed-door practice, Liege Lord Beast God should, at most, be a mid-Seventh Order Saint realm.

    ¡°For real.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a serious face.

    Momentster, both appeared above a peak in a mountain range several hundred li outside of Sacred Tiger City.

    Two figures stood on opposite sides in silence.

    Huang Xiaolong made the first move, both hands formed into ws as he flew toward Chuck.

    In that instant, the five elements power¡ª water, fire, earth, wood, and metal erupted like a volcano, violent tremors shook the mountain range below as if the entire mountain was about to crumble into dust under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    Chuck was genuinely rmed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum, quickly countering with a Sacred Tiger Fist.

    The tempestuous collision was ear-splitting, scary shockwaves sted outward onto the boulders and cliffs, pulverizing everything into dust.

    After the impact, Huang Xiaolong and Chuck retreated back more than a hundred meters from each other. In that one exchange, Chuck felt a numbing sensation on both hands, the expression on his face showed his shock. Amongst the beastmen, other than the previous Lion Tribe Patriarch Andrew, he could confidently im that he had the strongest physique, but now he was forced back by Huang Xiaolong to the point of feeling numb! Moreover, there was a slight tingling pain!

    ¡°Haha,e, let¡¯s continue!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed eagerly, waving his fist this time. The frightening speed caused great friction against space, causing a sharp scratching sound against the wind that traveled several li.

    Even before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist arrived, Chuck already felt a prickling danger, the overwhelming destructive power enveloped him as his face went pale. Lacking the confidence to take the hit head-on, he steered to the side with force. Still, he dodged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s powerful fist.

    Chuck looked over and was aghast to discover that in the ce he stood in just now, space looked as if it sunk in, imprinted with a giant fist.

    Space was something intangible to begin with, how could someone¡¯s fist be imprinted in space? What mind-blowing concept was this!

    Before Chuck couldpose himself, another powerful tide of energy rolled toward him, startling him. Huang Xiaolong flickered into a blur,unching another attack, aiming a palm at Chuck. Panicked, Chuck¡¯s palm shot out to block the attack.

    Blow for blow, the two exchanged more than a dozen moves.

    After a dozen exchanges, Chuck¡¯s shock deepened, and a foreboding fear sprouted in his heart, for he noted that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique was sturdier than even his own, probably more terrifying than an ancient mythical beast. Just now, hended a full force punch on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, but he merely staggered several steps back, without even a scratch on him. What depressed Chuck above all was that his own hand actually felt pain down to the bones.

    He highly doubted that ancient mythical beasts¡¯ flesh was tougher than this!

    In total, Huang Xiaolong had refined eight primordial divine dragons, his True Dragon Physique now surpassed the Dragon n¡¯s five-wed Golden Dragon Emperor during the ancient times.

    Despite being a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm expert and possessing strong physique due to his origins, Chuck still fell shortpared to ancient dragons, not to mention against the five-wed golden dragon.

    One hourter, Chuck had resorted to beast transformation.

    After the beast transformation, Chuck¡¯s defense rose to another level, adding his advantage as a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm strength with Huang Xiaolong not using any battle skills, he was finally able to slightly suppress Huang Xiaolong.

    Every punch and palm strike from Huang Xiaolong jarred his bones so badly that Chuck felt like his bones were falling apart.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movements became more fluid and natural as time passed, even growing stronger as he battled...?!

    ¡°Liege Lord, stop, stop, I¡¯m not fighting anymore, not fighting!¡± Two hourster, Chuck wailed in dismay, shaking his head and waving his hands. He frightenedly stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    He really dared not continue to fight further, otherwise, his set of tiger skeleton would really be disassembled by Huang Xiaolong.

    Hearing Chuck¡¯s pitiful wails begging for mercy, Huang Xiaolong finally stopped,ughing, ¡°It¡¯s gratifying!¡± It had been quite some time since hest enjoyed a fight this much!

    His body sung with joy, feelingfortable from head to toe.

    After refining eight primordial divine dragons, there was some true dragon essence residue that wasn¡¯t fully absorbed into his body, pooling inside different parts of his body. This fight helped him absorb that essence residuepletely.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong agreeing to stop, Chuck heaved a great sigh of relief. He was exhausted and drained, lying like a dead corpse on the ground, wishing he could just sleep for a few hundred years like this.

    Watching Chuck, Huang Xiaolong took out a ten thousand year Purpleblood Human-shaped Ginseng: ¡°Swallow this.¡±

    Chuck looked over numbly, spotting the purple colored ginseng in Huang Xiaolong¡¯ s hand that emitted a fragrant scent. His senses were instantly stimted, all his lethargy vanished.

    ¡°This is... Purpleblood Human-shaped Ginseng above ten thousand years old?!¡± Chuck asked, hisrynx contracted a few times.

    ¡°More urately, close to forty thousand years.¡± Huang Xiaolong corrected.

    Chuck quivered, ¡°Liege Lord, this!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, swallow it.¡± Huang Xiaolong more or less guessed what Chuck was about to say.

    ¡°Yes, Liege Lord!¡± Chuckplied, swallowing the purple ginseng down. Warm energy immediately flowed to every part of his body, warm andfortable.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head back.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    Pulling himself out from the warmfort, Chuck quickly stood up. It didn¡¯t take long for both of them to reach the manor¡¯s main hall.

    Sitting down, Huang Xiaolong asked Chuck about the situation of the beastmen tribes over thest three years.

    Chuck reported everything to Huang Xiaolong, and when his report was done, Chuck asked Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I found that Lion Tribe¡¯s Young Patriarch Jesse, he¡¯s currently hiding in the demonic beast ns¡¯ Nine Dragons Temple. Because the Nine Dragons Temple is not weak, this small one dared not act recklessly.¡±

    That year, during the beastmen tribes¡¯ congregation, the Young Patriarch Jesse at that time did not participate. Later, he received news of his father¡¯s death and that Huang Xiaolong was the same human he ran into in the Poison Dragon Valley. Terrified, he fled, taking countless priceless treasures that the Lion Tribe had collected over thousands of years to the Nine Dragons Temple, requesting for their protection.

    Receiving many treasures from Jesse, the Nine Dragons Temple promised to ensure his safety.

    ¡°Hiding in the Nine Dragons Temple.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, his expression calm that one couldn¡¯t read what he was thinking.

    However, this Lion Tribe Young Patriarch was a trouble that had to be uprooted.

    ¡°Have you fought with the Nine Dragons Temple Master before?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°I did, Liege Lord. This small one made a trip to the Nine Dragons Temple two years ago, requesting them to hand Jesse over, but the Temple Master said that Jesse is one of their Hall Masters, and even if Liege Lord went, they wouldn¡¯t hand Jesse over¡± Chuck reported.

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Since they said so, then he would personally make a trip to this Nine Dragons Temple.

    The demonic beasts ns on the Ten Directions Continent stood at par with the beastmen tribes, and their strongest forces were the three temples.

    The Nine Dragons Temple, Violent Lion Temple, and Ape Deity Temple. Amongst the three temples, the Nine Dragons Temple ranked above the other two, it was the leader of millions of demonic beasts, thus the arrogant attitude.

    ¡°Any movements from the Deities Temr¡¯s side?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked another question.

    ¡°There have been no actions from the Deities Temr side in the recent three years.¡± Chuck added respectfully, ¡°But the Elf Queen suddenly extended an open invitation to all forces¡¯ experts to their elf race¡¯s holynd.¡±

    ¡°Oh, do you know why?¡± His curiosity was aroused.

 Chapter 471: Entering the Dwarven City Again

    <b>Chapter 471: Entering the Dwarven City Again</b>

    ¡°Rumors say that it is rted to the elf race¡¯s sacred tree. A problem urred with the Tree of Life, that it started to wither, and whoever can heal the Tree of Life, the Elf Queen has promised ten Life Crystals as reward.¡± Chuck borated respectfully.

    ¡°Ten Life Crystals!¡± Huang Xiaolong was astounded. He knew very well how valuable Life Crystals were.

    On some asions, something called life dew would form on the surface of the Tree of Life¡¯s vibrant leaves, and as time passed, life dew drops pooled together, forming a fountain of life. Every thousand years, the fountain of life would produce one Life Crystals

    This Life Crystal contained nature¡¯s purest water element life energy. Any average mortal that was fortunate enough to take a Life Crystal could drastically improve their body¡¯s vitality, even if the person was a hundred years old and only had one breath remain. Swallowing one Life Crystal could extend his life for a few more years.

    Whereas for cultivators, other than improving the vitality in their bodies, it could also enhance one¡¯s cultivation. Even in the eyes of a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm experts, it was a rare treasure.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to the Elf Forestter.¡± Huang Xiaolong said after contemting the matter.

    ¡°Liege Lord wants to go?¡± Chuck was surprised with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unexpected decision, saying, ¡°From the message I received, many experts already tried, yet no one has been able to cure the Tree of Life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to take a look, curing or not is irrelevant.¡±

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong asked about the Cosmos God Cult and the Asura¡¯s Gate situation. By the time Chuck was excused, several hours had passed.

    After Chuck left, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred, leaving the Sacred Tiger City like a whistling wind, heading towards the Elf Forest¡¯s direction.

    Heading to the Elf Forest, Huang Xiaolong did not n to take any beastmen experts with him, journeying alone.

    One dayter, Huang Xiaolong reached the Hundred Tiger City. However, he did not stop, speeding past the city and arriving at the Roaming Souls Grove several hourster, deep in the night.

    Gusts of freezing wind blew out nonstop from the eerie dark grove. The temperature dropped inhumanely cold, with greenish snow drifting to the ground.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong was curious how this cold yin energy inside the Roaming Souls Grove came to be. When night fell, even a high-level Saint realm expert would think twice about making their way through the grove, nheless, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courage was bigger than most. He flew straight into the curtain of falling green snow, entering the Roaming Souls Grove in the deep of the night.

    He flew on without reducing his speed.

    He quickly noticed that the green snowkes formed from cold yin energy actually stuck to his skin! Moreover, once stuck, it was quite the trouble to shake them off, and as those green snowkes gathered more and more, the cold yin energy seeped into his body, umting faster as time wore on to corrode even a Saint realm expert¡¯s vitality!

    Then again, although the green snow may threaten other Saint realm experts, it wasn¡¯t an issue for Huang Xiaolong at all. Gathering the true essence energy in his dantian, true essence fire appeared above his skin and the green snowkes were immediately turned into mist.

    On the way, all he wandering malevolent souls he came across were dealt with in one stroke. Three hourster, Huang Xiaolong exited the Roaming Souls Grove.

    Passing through the Roaming Souls Grove, Huang Xiaolong reached the Ster Thunder Canyon.

    Unfortunately, history had a habit of repeating itself. The clear night sky turned turbulent a short while after he entered the canyon. Fierce wind started howling and ribbons of lightning illuminated the dark sky as they struck down.

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded staring at the sky.

    Was the lightning in this Ster Thunder Canyon specifically against him?! Last time, the sky was clear for a thousand li, and this time it was the same, yet the weather acted up almost immediately after he entered the canyon.

    Out of nowhere, a streak of lightning bolted down directly at him, as if he was targeted. Huang Xiaolong did not dodge, neither did he counter or defend. Instead, he allowed the lightning to fall on him.

    ¡°Nice!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed as a numbing sensation spread over his body.

    Thest time he passed through Ster Thunder Canyon, this lightning was capable of injuring him, but this time, being zapped felt more like afortable massage.

    Since there was a free nature massage, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t decline it. He chose to fly straight up into the dark clouds filled with brewing lightning, shuttling through them, letting the snakes of lightning hit his body, faster, fiercer, and more brutal.

    The numbing sensation grew more intense, and he actually felt likeughing out loud while being bombarded by the lightning.

    Because sometimes the lightning would hit more sensitive areas, such as his nipples, or his lower part. When the lightning ¡®brushed¡¯ his lower part, the ticklish feeling made him want tough.

    Of course, if others found out that it merely gave Huang Xiaolong a tickle when such lightning struck his lower part, it would probably frighten them to their deaths. No high-level Saint realm experts dared to expose themselves to the terrifying lightning in Ster Thunder Canyon. The stalwart prowess of his lower part was beyond imagination.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed about an hour in the Ster Thunder Canyon. Seeing that the clouds and lightning showed no signs of dissipating, having enjoyed enough of nature¡¯s massage, he flew out from the canyon.

    A short whileter, he reached the dwarves¡¯ Dwarven City. The hustle and bustle scenes of the city were simr to thest time he was here.

    ¡°Brother Huang!¡± Not long after entering Dwarven City, as he was strolling in the streets, a voice sounded behind him.

    Turning around to look, it was the young dwarf he met thest he here, Eric.

    Although three years had passed, Eric recognized Huang Xiaolong in a single nce.

    ¡°Brother Huang, it¡¯s really you!¡± Eric was delighted seeing Huang Xiaolong, and it showed on his face akin to a reunion of old friends. He reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side in a few quick steps, patting Huang Xiaolong on the shoulder.

    But, with Eric¡¯s stature of little more than a meter, even extending his arm, he merely reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s upper arm.

    Seeing who it was, Huang Xiaolong shed a wide smile, ¡°I¡¯m just passing through the Dwarven City, I didn¡¯t expect to run into you, Eric.¡± Eric and he were on the same wavelength.

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong still remembered his name, Eric was very happy, ¡°Come, Brother Huang, let me treat you our dwarf race¡¯s specialty wine!¡± As Eric said so, he pulled Huang Xiaolong by the hand without waiting for an answer, to a restaurant located in the city center.

    Though Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly, he did not refuse Eric¡¯s invitation.

    After all, so many experts had tried but couldn¡¯t cure the elves¡¯ Tree of Life, he was in no hurry to rush over.

    Eric led Huang Xiaolong to a big building structure while introducing, ¡°This is the biggest restaurant in our Dwarven City, called Hero Restaurant.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong listened with a smile. The biggest restaurant in the Dwarven City, in his eyes, resembled a slightlyrger earthen house. Inside the restaurant, the tables and chairs were made out of stone.

    They picked a corner table and sat down. Eric took it upon himself and ordered a table full of dishes and two jugs of their best wine.

    ¡°Brother Huang, where are you nning to go passing through our Dwarven City this time?¡± Eric asked as he opened a jug of wine, releasing a fragrant scent in the air while pouring Huang Xiaolong and himself a full bowl.

    ¡°To the Elf Forest.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered frankly.

    Eric was stunned for a moment beforeughing, ¡°I heard there¡¯s a problem with the elves¡¯ Tree of Life. Is bro nning to cure the Tree of Life? Our Patriarch also went and tried half a month ago, but unfortunately he returned without sess.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merelyughed, not answering Eric¡¯s inquiry. Lifting up the wine bowl, the two of them clinked and down everything in one gulp.

    The dwarf race¡¯s wine invoked a peculiar taste; pure like nature, fleeting but at the same time leaving a fragrant spicy trail.

    ¡°Eric, so you¡¯re here!¡± All of a sudden, a dozen dwarves rushed into the restaurant, exuding a fiercely hostile air as they stomped toward Eric and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table.

    Eric frowned slightly seeing the person.

 Chapter 472: You Stay Here

    <b>Chapter 472: You Stay Here</b>

    ¡°Franz, what are you trying to do?¡± Eric snapped.

    The several dwarves behind Franz spread out in a semi-circle, blocking all retreat routes as Franz grinned at Eric with humor that didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes, ¡°What I want to do? Eric, two months ago your old man borrowed five thousand gold coins from us to buy mining materials, today¡¯s the due date. The son bears the father¡¯s debt, if you cannot cough up the coins today, don¡¯t even think of walking out of this restaurant!¡±

    Eric¡¯s face scrunched up in anger.

    He did not hear a word of this matter from his father, but judging from the current situation, it was probably true. Even for the likes of Franz, he would not cook up such a tant lie.

    Despite half guessing the genuineness of the im, five thousand gold coins were no small sum, the wealth he had on him amounted to a little more than two hundred gold coins.

    ¡°How much in total?¡± Huang Xiaolong interjected at this point.

    His voice drew everyone¡¯s attention to himself.

    ¡°Brother Huang, this...!¡± Just as Eric opened his mouth to object, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, assuring him: ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± For him, coins were mere numbers.

    Disregarding other sources, just the gold coins found in over sixty spatial rings from Li Molin and the other Deities Temr experts from three years ago were enough to drown the entire Dwarven City when piled together.

    Franz¡¯s eyes rolled over Huang Xiaolong from top to bottom,ughing as he said, ¡°Skinny human punk, I almost couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re someone loaded. That time, Eric¡¯s old man borrowed five thousand from us, based on one-tenth monthly interest, counting to date, the sum is six thousand gold coins!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?! One-tenth interest monthly!¡± Eric jumped to his feet in anger, ¡°Franz, why don¡¯t you just go rob?!¡± He had never heard of such ridiculously high interest rate.

    Franz shed an evil smirk, ¡°This was agreed upon when your old man put his name on the paper.¡±

    Eric wanted to argue further but was stopped by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s extended arm. A finger pointed to an empty space between them and gold coins drifted into a neat pile. Shimmering golden light filled Franz¡¯s vision.

    The sudden pile of gold coins shocked everyone watching.

    Seconds ticked, and a short whileter, Franz regained his senses, ordering one of his men to count the gold.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s exactly six thousand gold coins.¡± The man reported to Franz after he was done with counting.

    Franz turned to Huang Xiaolong with a beaming smile, ¡°My apologies, I was hasty and run off my mouth, it¡¯s not one-tenth interest but one-fifth, a thousand gold monthly interest, so the total is seven thousand gold coins. There¡¯s still one thousand more!¡±

    Eric was genuinely enraged this time, taking a step forward.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the dwarf Franz with indifferent eyes. Clearly, this Franz took his generosity for granted, his little-crooked mind spun quickly, hiking the price up another thousand on the spot. For him to be able to give out illegal loans inside the Dwarven City, this Franz probably had quite the backing, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have the guts to do this.

    Franzughed, ¡°Yes, of course, if you do not have the remaining one thousand, you can pledge it against that ring on your finger,¡± pointing at the Asura Ring on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s left hand ring finger. Although he had no idea what kind of ring it was, his experienced eyes still determined that it was very valuable, definitely worth more than one thousand gold coins.

    Huang Xiaolong found it ironic that a street thug actually dared to covet his Asura Ring.

    ¡°Are you sure you want this ring?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    Franz nodded confidently: ¡°Sure.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong raised his arm, his finger lightly tapping on the ten centimeters thick stone table surface. In everyone¡¯s eyes, a clear finger-sized hole appeared through the hard stone table.

    Franz and hisckeys stared stupidly at that small finger-sized hole, unconsciously drawing in a cold breath. When their gazes focused on Huang Xiaolong again, the shred of arrogance had vanished, reced with fear.

    ¡°How about this, if you can pierce a hole like I did on this table, I¡¯ll give you this ring.¡± Huang Xiaolong offered.

    ¡°Misunderstanding, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, I made a mistake, the interest is only one-tenth!¡± Franz frantically waved his hands with an awkward smile on his face. Not waiting for a reply, he signaled the men to collect the money on the floor. He couldn¡¯t wait to flee the scene.

    ¡°Not so fast!¡± Huang Xiaolong drawled.

    Franz and hisckeys stiffened on the spot.

    ¡°Brother, your intention...?¡± Franz asked cautiously.

    ¡°Loan slip.¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded.

    Only then did Franz remember. With swift movements, he took out the loan slip and ced it on the table courteously before turning around and fleeing the restaurant.

    Picking up the piece of paper, he passed it to Eric.

    Eric looked at Huang Xiaolong, filled with gratitude, ¡°Brother Huang, I..!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, save the words.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Several thousand gold coins is nothing much for me.¡±

    Eric put away the slip, saying, ¡°Brother Huang, are you a high-level Xiantian realm expert?¡± In Eric¡¯s eyes, only high-level Xiantian realm experts had the power to pierce a hole through the thick stone table.

    The tables in this Hero Restaurant were custom-made using the dwarf race¡¯s highest quality mineral rock, they were so hard that average weapons couldn¡¯t even leave scratch marks on their surface.

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled instead of answering.

    Eric, who has been observing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction, thought that it was acquiescence in silence. He sighed, ¡°With Brother¡¯s strength, amongst the human, race you must have quite a high status, right?¡±

    On the Ten Directions Continent, a high-level Xiantian realm expert was sufficient to hold an Elder position in the bigger human race ns.

    Not knowing how to answer, Huang Xiaolong continued to keep silent.

    ¡°Cheers.¡± Huang Xiaolong raised his wine bowl.

    Two bowls made a soft clink sound, wine flowed and words were exchanged. Huang Xiaolong found out that Eric was obsessed with weapon forging and had a great talent for it. In fact, there were simrities between weapon forging and refining medicinal pellets. Certain techniques used in refining medicine were applicable to weapon forging as well. In the past few years, Huang Xiaolong had been practicing the Gold Dragon Pill Refinement Tactic and know it well like the back of his hand.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion on weapon forging greatly benefitted Eric.

    When both walked out of the restaurant, it was three hourster.

    Eric insisted to send Huang Xiaolong off till the city gates, and when they parted, Huang Xiaolong gifted Eric with ten thousand gold coins. During their talk, Huang Xiaolong knew that Eric had a dream to open his own weapon forging shop. This sum of ten thousand gold coins was enough to open a big weapon forging shop.

    Eric refused to take it at first, but in the end, he kept it, promising Huang Xiaolong that he would return this ten thousand gold coins and the previous six thousand once his business took off.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, not minding it.

    With Eric watching from the city gates, Huang Xiaolong left the Dwarven City, heading off in the Elf Forest¡¯s direction.

    It didn¡¯t take Huang Xiaolong long to leave the dwarf territory, arriving at the edge of the Elf Forest. Just as he entered the forest, his path was blocked by two exquisite female elves.

    ¡°State your purpose!¡± Two pretty female elves sounded lofty and terse when questioning.

    Huang Xiaolong then told them his purpose.

    The two pretty female elves gave Huang Xiaolong a look over with slight contempt, one of them spoke, ¡°Nowadays, all kinds of wild cats and stray dogs can use healing our Tree of Life as an excuse to enter the Elf Forest while harboring ill-intent in their hearts!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, the Queen has ordered, anyone whoes to heal the Tree of Life must be treated with courtesy.¡± The other one said, turning to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Follow us, don¡¯t get lost.¡±

    The elf race had always carried a hostile attitude toward humans. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was of the human race, neither of them bothered to show basic courtesy.

    The truth was, there had been many who imed to came to heal the Tree of Life, yet upon entering their holynd, countless attempts were made to steal the life water from the fountain of life.

    Although life water couldn¡¯tpare to Life Crystals, it was still a priceless treasure nevertheless.

    A tiny frown etched on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows at both female elves¡¯ attitude, however, he did not say anything.

    Half an hourter, the two female elves led Huang Xiaolong to a cluster of bamboo huts. One of them pointed to one of the small bamboo huts saying, ¡°You stay there. Tomorrow, someone wille guide you into the holynd. I hope you don¡¯t run around when healing the Tree of Life. If anything unfortunate happened, don¡¯t me us!¡±

    Finishing their words, both elves turned their backs and left, no longer bothering themselves with the human.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the cluster of temporarily erected bamboo huts, the small bamboo hut assigned to him was about five to six square meters. This obvious biased treatment was proof that they took him as someone who came to Elf Forest to ¡®y¡¯ or someone harboring other intentions.

    If the person was someone of status and identity, their treatment would be different. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t be living here!

 Chapter 473: Elf Grand Elders Welcome

    <b>Chapter 473: Elf Grand Elder¡¯s Wee</b>

    ¡°This Brother, what¡¯s your name?¡± Just as the two female elves left, a voice sounded behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Turning around, Huang Xiaolong was surprised, for the person greeting him was a young man. He didn¡¯t expect to meet another human here.

    ¡°My surname is Huang.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually replied, then walked into his little bamboo hut.

    That young man followed Huang Xiaolong into his bamboo hut, a grin on his face, ¡°This one is Zhu Yu, from the Vermillion City, a disciple of the Zhu family.¡±

    On Ten Directions Continent, there were about a dozen human governed cities. And this Vermillion City was one of them, under the Zhu Family¡¯s control. A human force that was capable of governing a city, it was proof of their strength.

    ¡°Oh, do you have matters with me?¡± Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent after Zhu Yu¡¯s introduction.

    Instead, it was Zhu Yu who was taken aback, not expecting the other side to show indifference upon hearing of his background.

    ¡°Hehe, nothing special, I merely wanted to befriend this brother. If you are free this evening, we could go take a look around outside together.¡± Zhu Yu added with a smile, ¡°Apart from me, there¡¯s the Sun Family¡¯s Sun Hong and the Qiu Family¡¯s Qiu Xinshi.¡±

    The Sun and Qiu Families were considered forces of equivalent status as Zhu Family.

    ¡°Not interested,¡± came Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blunt reply. He understood the underlying meaning of the other side¡¯s ¡®look around.¡¯

    His ce was the Elf Forest, taking a look around was proof of hidden intentions. Not to mention, they were strangers, an ¡®open invitation¡¯ on a first meeting to join them should be treated warily. In such situations, these people most likely were just looking for a scapegoat, to carry the ckpot for them if anything happened.

    Zhu Yu¡¯s face didn¡¯t look that good at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blunt refusal, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I shall not bother this brother. If brother visits Vermillion City in the future I definitely will show brother a host¡¯s hospitality.¡± Throwing an ill-disguised threat, Zhu Yu flicked his sleeves and stormed out of the bamboo hut.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly said.

    Zhu Yu made an agile turn, a bright smile on his face, ¡°Did brother have a change of mind? This is the right attitude, the wise know how the current flows.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ignored Zhu Yu, lifting his arm with a finger pointed at Zhu Yu¡¯s shoulder, piercing a hole right through it. Zhu Yu screamed as his body made a beautiful arch in the air.

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you this time, now scram!¡± Huang Xiaolong warned coldly. Though he would rather not get entangled with these small characters, he wasn¡¯t someone any small characters could threaten as they wished.

    Zhu Yu scrambled to his feet from the ground, eyes filled with fear. He didn¡¯t expect this person who just arrived today to be so strong, he himself was a Xiantian Second Order expert.

    Up on his feet, Zhu Yu didn¡¯t utter a word, hurrying back to his own hut. When Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t see him anymore, viciousness shed in his eyes, vowing inwardly, ¡°Punk, pray you don¡¯t ever show up in my Vermillion City!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong threw the incident out of his mind, sitting cross-legged in the hut and entering meditation.

    Night gradually descended.

    The Elf Forest under the nket of darkness exuded a mysterious aura of natural beauty. The mottled silvery moonlight reflected by the night canopy resembled the rippling water on a calmke, blurring the lines between reality and illusion.

    Gazing at the soft moon hanging high in the night sky, Huang Xiaolong thought of his family. It had been several years since he arrived on the Ten Directions Continent, the long absence made him long for them. When the things here were done, he nned to first make a trip back to the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters to reunite with his family.

    The Life Crystals from the fountain of life were, in fact, useless to Huang Xiaolong. But that was not the case for his parents and siblings, it would bring abundant benefits to them. They were the main reason why he made this detour to the Elf Forest this time.

    If he could heal the Tree of Life, the ten pieces of Life Crystal would help extend his parents¡¯ lifespans since they had yet to breakthrough to Xiantian realm. His main concern was to find ways that would extend his parent¡¯s lives until he broke through to peakte-Tenth Order God Realm, forming the Godhead. Hopefully, at that time, he would have a way to help his parents breakthrough to Xiantian realm.

    Huang Xiaolong spread out his spiritual sense, everything within ten thousand li radius was reflected clearly in his mind.

    After refining eight primordial divine dragons, his spiritual sense was enhanced by leaps and bounds as he broke through Ninth Order Saint realm. Now, his Soul Mandate and Ancient Puppetry Art had reached the eighth level.

    The night passed in peace; moonlight slowly faded with the rising sun.

    Brilliant morning sunlight shone down on the Elf Forest, exuding a vivid aura of vitality. The refreshing fresh air made one feel alive.

    Shortly after the sun rose, a group of elves arrived at the cluster of bamboo huts to lead Huang Xiaolong and the others to the holy Land of Life.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± An astonished voice eximed just as Huang Xiaolong walked out from his bamboo hut.

    Looking over at the source, the leader of the group was none other than the female elf he met three years ago, named Lina. Although Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know what status this Lina had within the ranks of the elves, he guessed that it wasn¡¯t low, at least high enough for her to lead a thousand elves to encircle himst time.

    ¡°Miss Lina, what¡¯s the problem?¡± A male elf approached Lina¡¯s side inquiring while shooting Huang Xiaolong a suspicious nce with traces of hostility in his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Female elf Lina recovered from her shock, quickly covering her gaffe: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Three years ago, even their Elder Julio wasn¡¯t this young man¡¯s opponent, forget the elves behind her right now.

    And the male elf beside her was one of Elder Julio¡¯s disciples.

    Led by Lina, the twenty over people in the bamboo huts were escorted into the elf race¡¯s holynd, waiting at the periphery area.

    ¡°Everyone, kindly wait here while I inform our Elders,¡± Lina spoke politely while looking at Huang Xiaolong before she turned and left.

    A trace of doubt flickered in that Elder Julio¡¯s disciple¡¯s eyes noticing Lina¡¯s strange action. He shot a sideways nce at Huang Xiaolong, wondering why their captain was so polite to this group of people. Was the reason rted to this young human?

    Zhu Yu hung at the back of the group, staring at Huang Xiaolong like a venomous snake locked on a prey. Beside Zhu Yu were two young men, probably Sun Hong and Qiu Xinshi that he spoke of yesterday. Both were also staring at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back with simr hostility.

    On the other side, Lina entered a tall tree tower inside the holynd, informing Elder Julio that she had brought the group of people over. After a slight hesitation, she added, ¡°Elder, that young human from three years ago is also here.¡±

    ¡°Young human from three years ago?¡± For a moment, Elder Julio was confused, wondering who Lina was referring to.

    Then, all of a sudden his face tensed, ¡°You, you¡¯re talking about that ck-haired young man?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong naturally left a deep impression on Elder Julio. Three years ago, he was repelled by Huang Xiaolong. ¡®Sent flying¡¯ would be more urate.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lina confirmed.

    Something flickered in Elder Julio¡¯s eyes before he calmed down, ¡°I¡¯m going to notify the Grand Elder.¡± He left the room in swift steps.

    When Elder Julio went to report the matter to Grand Elder Celine, the Elf Queen Kelly was present as well. Both of them were surprised, for Huang Xiaolong also left a deep impression on them.

    ¡°Celine, you go greet him.¡± Elf Queen Kelly said in a serious tone.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Grand Elder Celineplied, leaving with Elder Julio to receive Huang Xiaolong together with Lina.

    Coming out with another group of elves in tow, the Grand Elder spotted Huang Xiaolong amongst the waiting group and walked straight toward him.

    The surrounding elves were stunned seeing their Grand Elder present, each quickly kneeling down in salute.

    Zhu Yu and the others waiting were also shocked. Even if their families¡¯ Patriarchs were here in person, the elves¡¯ Grand Elder Celine wouldn¡¯te to wee them unless it was the human kings, Thunder Human King and Ice Human King.

    Before everyone¡¯s eyes, Grand Elder Celine stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong, smiling as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t imagine that Young Noble would visit the Elf Forest again, we werecking in our hospitality, we hope that Young Noble won¡¯t put it to heart.¡±

    The two female elves that led Huang Xiaolong to the bamboo huts watched with mouths agape.

    Zhu Yu and the rest bore simr expressions.

 Chapter 474: Little Worm

    <b>Chapter 474: ¡®Little Worm¡¯</b>

    Zhu Yu¡¯s face was ash gray from the shock. Although he wasn¡¯t clear of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, being greeted by the elves¡¯ Grand Elder Celine was sufficient to tell Zhu Yu that Huang Xiaolong was not someone he could afford to offend!

    Putting himself aside, not even his Zhu Family¡¯s Patriarch could afford to offend him!

    Among the group of shocked faces, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained calm and unaffected.

    Several tens of thousands of years ago, the beastmen reigned over the Ten Directions Continent. All other races, from demonic beasts, elves, dwarves, Golden Giants to the skeleton tribes were vassals, submitted under the Beast God.

    The Beast God was Ten Direction Continent¡¯s God!

    Whether it was the beast king or the elf queen, both were subjects of the Beast God, his servants. And Huang Xiaolong was now the new Beast God, it wouldn¡¯t be deemed too much even if Elf Queen Kelly were to greet him in person.

    But then again, the Elf Queen Kelly and Grand Elder Celine didn¡¯t know that he was the new Beast God.

    ¡°Young Noble, this way please!¡± Another wave of shock coursed through everyone present, Grand Elder Celine¡¯s courteous attitude far surpassed their imagination, to the point she even used the word ¡®please.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face remained stolid as he nodded.

    Before everyone¡¯s shocked expressions, Huang Xiaolong followed behind Grand Elder Celine, disappearing from their view.

    The elves¡¯ Grand Elder Celine carefully led Huang Xiaolong to the center of their holynd.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s keen senses felt the fluctuations of vitality in the air grow stronger as they moved closer to the center of the holynd. The strong life energy in the area seemed to originate from that one massive tree.

    The Tree of Life!

    Huang Xiaolong studied the towering massive tree in the distance. Spiritual life energy was pouring out in abundance, yet he had an indistinctive feeling from the trunk of the tree, its spiritual life energy was rapidly seeping away.

    At this rate, ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation, in no more than ten years, the Tree of Life would witherpletely.

    No wonder the Elf Queen was willing to use ten pieces of Life Crystal to attract so many experts over as a reward for healing the Tree of Life.

    Not far from the Tree of Life, there was a hall. At this time, six people were sitting on the stage in the hall. Judging from the looks of it, all six were the elves¡¯ honored guests.

    All six exuded the strong aura of Saint realm experts.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s swept across these six people¡¯s faces, two of them belonged to the demonic beasts n, one from the Golden Giant race, someone from the Green Demon tribe, and the remaining two were experts from the sea tribe with an air of nobility around them.

    On Ten Directions Continent, other than the beastmen tribes and demonic beasts n, the other strong force was the sea tribe.

    When they saw Grand Elder Celine lead Huang Xiaolong toward the hall, all six of them couldn¡¯t help looking at Huang Xiaolong, each showing a different expression.

    Grand Elder Celine escorted Huang Xiaolong to a seat on the left side. However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to sit, a voice sounded, ¡°Kiddo, who are you, what¡¯s your identity and background? Do you think you¡¯re qualified to sit with us here?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the person who spoke, it was one of the middle-aged men from the demonic beasts n, d in a deep purple brocade robe embroidered with a sea dragon.

    Grand Elder Celine¡¯s face tightened at the baseless provocation, afraid that Huang Xiaolong might be angered, giving rise to an awkward situation, she hurried an introduction to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Noble, this one is Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s Sixth Hall Master.¡±

    ¡®Oh, so it¡¯s the Nine Dragons Temple. Sixth Hall Master, Ao Shen?¡¯

    A cold sneer sounded in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, taking a second look at the other five people. Although these five people did not say anything, the look in their eyes spoke volumes of disdain and scorn. Clearly, these five people held a simr opinion as Ao Shen that a young man of the human race was not qualified to be seated with them.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s a little worm from the Nine Dragons Temple.¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted, sneering at Ao Shen.

    The Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s nine hall masters were originally sea dragons. Despite being looked upon as one of the Dragon n¡¯s descendants, their bloodline wasn¡¯t pure enough, especially whenpared to someone like Huang Xiaolong who had refined eight primordial divine dragons and fused with the Dragon Pearl. Therefore, they could only be considered worms crawling on the ground.

    This Nine Dragons Temple knew very well that the ex-Lion Tribe Young Patriarch Jesse was wanted by the beastmen tribes, but the Nine Dragons Temple openly dered that Jesse was under their protection. This was tantamount to pping the beastmen tribes¡¯ face, not putting the new Beast God Huang Xiaolong in their eyes!

    He had nned to make a trip to the Nine Dragons Temple a few dayster, after the things here were settled, but he didn¡¯t expect to run into someone from the Nine Dragons Temple here.

    Worm?! It was like someone cast a spell over the hall, one could hear the drop of a needle.

    Everyone who heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words watched with intrigue while the five other people started to gloat. From their perspective, a young¡¯un from the human race only had one predictable end provoking the Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s Sixth Hall Master, Ao Shen.

    Grand Elder Celine was dumbstruck looking at Huang Xiaolong. Didn¡¯t she just tell him that this middle-aged man was the Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s Sixth Hall Master? But this young human actually treated her words as passing wind?

    Even their Elf Queen treated the Nine Dragons Temple with courtesy.

    Ao Shen was stunned, despite quickly regaining his senses, he still wore an obvious expression of disbelief from what he heard. The other side... what did he just say? Little worm?!

    Ao Shen jumped to his feet, killing intent soared sky high,ced with surging beastly aura.

    ¡°Death seeking punk!¡± Ao Shen¡¯s eyes narrowed, about to attack.

    ¡°Sixth Hall Master, cease your anger!¡± Grand Elder Celine cried out anxiously. ¡°This Young Noble is an honored guest invited by our Queen, please give our Queen face and don¡¯t take offense.¡±

    She was aware that this Nine Dragons Temple Sixth Hall Master had always admired their Queen, which was why she used the Queen¡¯s name. Just like she expected, hearing that he was invited by the Elf Queen, the monstrous killing intent was gradually repressed.

    Ao Shen pointed at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes like a violent undercurrent beneath a calm surface, ¡°Fine, I shall give face to the Elf Queen. If this kid crawls around the hall like a worm, and kneels until this whole thing ends, I will spare his life!¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t qualified to sit with them, he should just kneel.

    Celine turned to Huang Xiaolong with a troubled expression, ¡°Young Noble, this, you...?¡±

    Yes, the strength Huang Xiaolong disyed three years ago indeed surprised her, but nheless, in Celine¡¯s eyes, this young man was not Ao Shen¡¯s opponent. For a peakte-Ninth Order Saint realm Ao Shen, killing Huang Xiaolong would be an easy matter.

    However, Huang Xiaolong shook his head smilingly at Ao Shen, ¡°Giving face to the Elf Queen, if you crawl out from the hall like the little worm that you are, I shall consent to spare your life.¡±

    Shock could not describe the look on everyone¡¯s faces staring at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You! Even if the Elf Queen pleads on your behalf, you must die!!¡± Snapping back to his senses, Ao Shen let out an angry roar, his body disappearing in a blur. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong, mming out a hard fist.

    Grand Elder Celine face became ashen, it was already toote for her stop Ao Shen, she could only watch from the side as Ao Shen¡¯s fist came in contact with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    A muffled st rang.

    Celine closed her eyes, unwilling to watch Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lifeless limp body crash to the ground.

    However, she was baffled the next moment. It grew quiet after the initial muffled collision, no miserable screams, no heavy thump of a body thrown to the ground.

    Moreover, the hall was filled with an eerie silence that could be felt even with her eyes closed.

    ¡®What happened?¡¯ Bafflement and curiosity rolled into one, and she opened her eyes. Her jaw dropped in astonishment and incredulity at the scene in front of her eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the agape expressions around. His head was lowered, looking at Ao Shen¡¯s fist on his chest with a stoic face, ¡°This is your strength, worm? Are you trying to scratch an itch for me?¡±

 Chapter 475: Let Me Try

    Chapter 475: Let Me Try

    Scratch an itch?!

    A strange expression emerged on everyone¡¯s faces at that phrase, whereas Ao Shen had an ugly grimace of anger.

    In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong raised an arm andnded a punch on Ao Shen¡¯s chest. A low muffled sound was heard, followed by a series of crackling noises.

    Ao Shen let out a miserable wail, his body flew out from the impact, crashing into arge stone pir in the hall. The stone pir cracked, crumbling down on Ao Shen¡¯s body as it rolled to a corner, covering him inyers of rubble and dust.

    The hall once again fell into heavy silence looking at the pile of stone rubble. Everyone secretly drew in cold breaths.

    One punch! Ao Shen was sent crashing into a stone pir with one punch?!

    The Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s Sixth Hall Master Ao Shen! A peakte-Ninth Order Saint realm order Ao Shen who had the sturdy physique of a sea dragon was actually sent flying in a single punch!

    Grand Elder Celine felt her heart palpitate watching the scene. Her body trembled, but only she knew whether it was from excitement or fear. Her legs weakened slightly, pressing together.

    Not even their Elf Queen could do this! Although their Queen was a Tenth Order Saint realm, Ao Shen¡¯s battle prowess could rival their Queen¡¯s strength due to his sea dragon physique.

    While the rest were stunned, Huang Xiaolong walked toward Ao Shen. When he was in close proximity to Ao Shen, Huang Xiaolong stamped his foot on the ground, lifting theyers of rubble and dust to reveal Ao Shen¡¯s sorry figure beneath. Piece by piece, the rubble flew back, and secondster, the rubble disappeared and the shattered stone pir stood in its original ce as if it was never destroyed.

    This unbelievable scene sent another great wave in Grand Elder Celine and others¡¯ heart, so much that they could almost feel their glutes quivering.

    For to their knowledge, not even an earth element magus could do this. Restoring rubble to its prior state.

    Ao Shen, who was sprawled on the ground, bounced up together with the rubble when Huang Xiaolong stamped his foot. The rubble was restored into a stone pir, but Ao Shen¡¯s body plummeted heavily to the ground.

    Ao Shen let out another pitiful scream.

    ¡°Are you dead? If you aren¡¯t dead yet, then roll over here!¡± Huang Xiaolong red at the lump on the floor, his cold voicemanded.

    Ao Shen struggled up from the ground as fast as he could. Indescribable fear filled his eyes as he faced Huang Xiaolong. There was actually a human that possessed such perverse physique in this world!

    He had always been proud of his sea dragon body¡¯s defense, but today he found out that the physique he had always been proud of was nothing more than a paper tiger in front of this person.

    ¡°Do you want to crawl out of this hall like the worm that you are, or would you rather die now?¡± Huang Xiaolong generously provided options to Ao Shen.

    An ugly expression took over Ao Shen¡¯s face.

    Crawl out of the hall like a worm?! He, the Sixth Hall Master of the Nine Dragons Temple was reduced to crawling out of this hall in such a humiliating manner! He stared at Huang Xiaolong, and a cold shiver snaked across his heart meeting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sharp gaze. From the young man¡¯s eyes, Ao Shen was absolutely sure that he will do as he said, if he refused to crawl out of the hall, the young man would not hesitate at all to kill him!

    In front of the elf race¡¯s Grand Elder, and the other experts, Ao Shen¡¯s knees buckled, lowering his body as he imitated a worm¡¯s movement and crawled out of the hall.

    The others merely watched in silence as Ao Shen of Nine Dragons Temple slowly made his way out of the hall like a worm. There was no surprise in their eyes. Only fear was present, fear of Huang Xiaolong.

    Ao Shen crossed the length inch by inch, foot by foot, feeling a thousand times worse than having swords and des shing his body. When he made it out of the hall, he got to his feet. Enduring the humiliation, he faced Huang Xiaolong: ¡°I want to know, who are you?¡±

    Knowing very well the anger, hate, and the killing intent that must be surging in Ao Shen¡¯s heart, Huang Xiaolong was unperturbed, ¡°Who I am, you¡¯ll know very soon when I pay a visit to your Nine Dragons Temple in a couple of days.¡±

    Ao Shen was stunned, he clearly did not expect this answer.

    ¡°Good, us nine brothers will await this brother¡¯s arrival in the Nine Dragons Temple.¡± Suppressing the killing intent in his heart, Ao Shen turned around and left, disappearing from view in seconds.

    It took some time for the rest to adjust their mood watching Ao Shen¡¯s sorry figure leaving.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to the seat assigned by Celine earlier, and pointed to it, asking, ¡°Am I qualified to sit here now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes!¡± The remaining five people hastened to ¡®reassure¡¯ Huang Xiaolong, bobbing their heads up and down.

    Huang Xiaolong sat down without a word, but when the five people lowered their butts hesitantly, Huang Xiaolong spoke, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re qualified to sit with me?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question rendered the hall into a deathly silence. The five people that were about to sit paused, their butts hovering a few inches from the chairs.

    The expressions on their faces weren¡¯t very good. After all, the five of them were highly respected high-level Saint realm experts, Patriarchs of their families, renowned existences on the Ten Directions Continent, but now, a young human was questioning their qualifications to sit down with him? They were not qualified to sit next to a human brat?

    Despite the grimace on their faces, none dared to lower their butts on the seats, and definitely no one wanted to be the first one to raise an objection.

    ¡°Hehe, what Senior said is right, we don¡¯t have the right to sit with you.¡± One of the sea tribe men spoke. But the smile on his face looked worse than crying, extremely forced.

    He straightened his body. The female sea tribe member beside him followed his lead and stood up.

    Seeing this, the remaining three hurried out of their awkward positions.

    ¡°Senior, just now I...¡± Grand Elder Celine was ill at ease recalling her attitude earlier, wanting to exin.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, waving the matter away.

    ¡°The Queen arrives~!¡± At this time, a loud cry announced the arrival of Elf Queen Kelly. Detecting the ruckus on this side, Elf Queen Kelly had rushed over.

    Huang Xiaolong was too shy to remain sitting when the Elf Queen arrived, thus stood up. After all, the current beastmen tribes did not rule over the Ten Directions Continent as they did in the past, and the elves were not the Beast God¡¯s subjects.

    Elf Queen Kelly already knew what took ce in the hall before she arrived. She walked straight to Huang Xiaolong, greeting him as ¡®Senior¡¯ with utmost respect.

    This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first time meeting the Elf Queen. Even he couldn¡¯t resist praising the Elf Queen¡¯s beauty inwardly, natural, noble, with a faint mother nature¡¯s smile hanging on her lips at all times. Unique, evenparable to Shi Xiaofei.

    The atmosphere eased and everyone took a seat.

    With the Elf Queen¡¯s presence as the host, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t so thick-skinned to continue making things difficult for the other five people.

    The Elf Queen greeted everyone with some perfunctory polite words before bringing up the matter of healing the Tree of Life, anxiety shadowing her brows.

    The five people shook their heads, they had seen the Tree of Life¡¯s condition but none of them had a method to save the tree.

    Elf Queen Kelly was crestfallen with the disappointing conclusion.

    ¡°Let me have a try.¡± Huang Xiaolong interjected.

    His words immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention. Without borating further, Huang Xiaolong stood up and walked over to the Tree of Life.

    Elf Queen Kelly, Grand Elder Celine, and the five people hurried behind Huang Xiaolong, exiting the hall.

    Standing in front of the Tree of Life, he pped his palm onto the tree trunk. A boundless water element energy gathered in the air from all directions, whirling faster and faster.

    At one point, a pearl of ice blue liquid formed in the high sky.

    ¡°This is pure concentration of water element, water essence?!¡± Elf Queen Kelly was overjoyed.

    Astonished faces stared at the small ice blue water pearl.

    The pure concentration of water element, water essence. In ancient times, only God Realm water element magi could grasp this power.

 Chapter 476: Entering The Beast God Shrine

    Chapter 476: Entering the Beast God Shrine

    Before the group of stunned Saint realm experts, including the Elf Queen Kelly, numerous drops of water essence fell from high altitude. It was like a soft and light drizzle which roared into a monsoon rain a short momentter.

    Under the water essence¡¯s cleansing, the Tree of Life was provided with rejuvenating moisture. A soft halo shrouded the massive tree as its foliage, branches, and trunk reflected light like a crystal.

    The Elf Queen Kelly and the other experts were drenched in the water essence rain too as they stood close to the Tree of Life. To their joy, they noticed that under the water essence rain, the old scars on their skin actually started healing with a speed visible to the naked eye. Scabs grew and fell, revealing smooth youthful skin, supple and tender, aglow with a jade-like luster.

    Internally, their own life energy was nourished, brimming vitality filled every part of their bodies.

    The rain went on for an hour before Huang Xiaolong finally stopped, a little short of breath. Popping a medicinal pellet into his mouth, he quietly initiated Instant Recovery to replenish his depleted battle qi.

    To Elf Queen Kelly¡¯s pleasant surprise, she immediately detected that the life force had stopped seeping out of the Tree of Life. Their race¡¯s sacred tree was overflowing with life energy once more. Moreover, its life energy was even more vibrant and faster than ever before.

    ¡°On behalf of our elf race, I offer our deepest gratitude to Young Noble for his grace.¡± Elf Queen Kelly said to Huang Xiaolong, a happy and sincere smile on her face, showing her heartfelt joy and gratitude.

    Huang Xiaolong reciprocated her smile, ¡°Just a helping hand, moreover, I did it for the ten Life Crystals!¡±

    Laughter rang out near the Tree of Life.

    The Elf Queen invited everyone back to the hall and they all took their previous seats. After everyone was seated, the Elf Queen sent someone to bring the promised ten pieces of Life Crystal, handing them over to Huang Xiaolong herself with both hands.

    Looking at the ten Life Crystals in the Elf Queen¡¯s hands, twinkling like stars and emitting a captivating abundant life energy, Huang Xiaolong suppressed the delight in his heart and received the Life Crystals.

    The Tree of Life was cured and the Elf Queen immediately ordered a celebratory banquet. Huang Xiaolong agreed out of politeness, while the five experts also stayed to join in.

    The banquetsted several hours, until dusk. The evening sun disappearing on the horizon just as Huang Xiaolong decided to take his leave, but Elf Queen Kelly was one step ahead of him, ¡°It¡¯ste, I¡¯ve made lodging arrangements for the night. We have troubled Young Noble today, curing the Tree of Life must have exhausted Young Noble¡¯s battle qi, please rest here tonight!¡±

    The guests were stunned at the Elf Queen¡¯s insistence.

    Grand Elder Celine was shocked the most as she looked at their noble Queen with wide eyes. Their Queen had never, ever, invited any young man to stay overnight!

    Five people shot envious looks in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    How many experts on the Ten Directions Continent admired the Elf Queen, but all failed to win the beauty¡¯s heart. One example was Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s Ao Shen.

    But now, the Elf Queen herself had spoken of her wishes for Huang Xiaolong to stay for the night! Anyone with a little bit brain could see that the Elf Queen held a favorable impression toward Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong had a stunned expression on his face as he looked at Elf Queen Kelly. Two pairs of eyes met in midair, causing her heart to throb.

    ¡°Pardon me, I still have matters to attend to, and shall take my leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong contemted the invitation for a moment and refused decisively in the end.

    The hall floor was nearly carpeted with fallen eyeballs due to shock. Grand Elder Celine especially never imagined that Huang Xiaolong would decline their Queen¡¯s invitation.

    Quickly concealing the disappointment in her eyes, Elf Queen Kelly braved a faint smile, ¡°Since it is so, I will send Young Noble out. The elf race will always wee Young Noble to the Elf Forest.¡±

    The Elf Queen could represent the entire elf race, her open doors to Huang Xiaolong meant that the entire elf race¡¯s doors were open to him. The meaning of her words so clear that it triggered another bout of envious looks that bordered jealousy.

    At the end of the banquet, the other five guests bid their farewells and dispersed.

    Huang Xiaolong also bid his farewell and the Elf Queen insisted to send him out. On the way out, neither of them spoke, which made the atmosphere weird and ambiguous.

    When both of them were out of the Elf Forest, Elf Queen Kelly finally spoke, ¡°Young Noble, are you really going to the Nine Dragons Temple?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s Great Hall Master Ao Kun is very strong, recognized as the strongest person on the Ten Directions Continent. He¡¯s said to practice an ancient Dragon n battle skill, the Dragon Killing Art. Be extra careful when you¡¯re facing him.¡± Elf Queen Kelly advised.

    ¡°I know.¡± Huang Xiaolong said. He vanished from view momentster under the nket of darkness.

    Elf Queen Kelly stayed in the same spot for a long time before retrieving her gaze, returning to the Elf Forest behind.

    After leaving the Elf Forest, Huang Xiaolong made his way back to the Sacred Tiger City. In the Casten Manor, he refined one piece of Life Crystal.

    What disappointed Huang Xiaolong was the fact that his cultivation practically did not budge an inch after refining the Life Crystal. Although Life Crystals were rare treasures, to someone like Huang Xiaolong who had refined eight primordial divine dragons, possessing a perverse physique like the True Dragon Physique, the effects were negligible.

    ¡®Looks like it won¡¯t be possible to break through to Tenth Order Saint realm in a short time.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. After stepping into high-level Saint realm at Seventh Order, every small order breakthrough required several times more energy; to break through to Tenth Order Saint realm from Ninth Order where he was now, he¡¯d probably need to refine three primordial divine dragons.

    Inexplicably, Huang Xiaolong thought of the Beast God Shrine.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to first stop by the Beast God Shrine before heading to Nine Dragons Temple to see if he could inherit the Beast God¡¯s heritage, absorbing the Beast God¡¯s power would greatly increase his strength. He had confidence in his current strength, but he didn¡¯t have a full grasp of victory against Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s Great Hall Master Ao Kun. After all, Ao Kun was hailed as Ten Directions Continent¡¯s strongest person.

    The next morning, Huang Xiaolong left Sacred Tiger City, making his second visit to the Beast God Shrine.

    Four dayster, Huang Xiaolong stood at the square in front of the Beast God Shrine, taking in the sight of the Shrine. Shrouded in a halo of mystery beneath the dazzling sunlight, it gave off an evesting, ancient, and powerful aura. The Beast God Shrine stood proud and brilliant, creating a breathtaking scene.

    Compared to the previous rowdiness during the beastmen tribes congregation, the surroundings were quiet, and under the quietness was a whelming silent pressure.

    Huang Xiaolong walked toward the shrine, one step at a time.

    The Beast God Shrine was a towering structure that epassed several li ofnd. Above its massive entrance was the symbol of a mythical beast that was exactly the same as the mythical beast head on the Beast God Scepter.

    A thought struck Huang Xiaolong and he took out the Beast God Scepter, holding it in his hand, yet the grand entrance remained closed without the slightest reaction.

    Pondering the issue, Huang Xiaolong channeled his battle qi into the Beast God Scepter, fully activating the seal inside the scepter and projecting all the mythical beast bloodlines contained within. In that split second, all the mythical beasts symbols above the massive shrine entrance burst out in dazzling light.

    At that moment, the tightly closed entrance slowly opened by itself. After a while, the dazzling light dimmed and dissipated.

    Holding the Beast God Scepter in his hand, Huang Xiaolong stepped through the entrance, which closed itself behind him after he walked deeper into the shrine. Looking at the interior of the Shrine, its space was filled withrge statues of different mythical beasts.

    Those mythical beast statues looked like they were ced ording to a certain array, and with a quick scan around, he calcted an even number of three hundred statues. Not one more, not one less.

    While looking at the statues, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the center of the hall.

    At the center of the hall was a diagram of an array, bearing some simrities to the Ten Buddha Formation at the center of the Xumi Temple. The only difference was that Buddhism seals were used in the Ten Buddha Formation, whereas the symbols on this array were most likely ancient beastmen runes.

    Huang Xiaolong stood at the center of the array as he channeled his battle qi into the Beast God Scepter to stimte the bloodline power contained within. When he did so, a powerful energy burst up from beneath the array.

 Chapter 477: Beast God Heritage

    Chapter 477: Beast God Heritage

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely rmed. The energy gushing up from below the array formation was far more powerful and turbulent than the energy coursing through his body when refining the primordial divine dragons!

    Was this... the Beast God¡¯s power?!

    Huang Xiaolong discovered that this overwhelming energy actually integrated perfectly with the bloodline power of the Beast God Scepter. At this point, the Beast God Scepter flew out of his hand, hovering high up in the shrine center, emitting a faint ruby luster that shrouded Huang Xiaolong entirely.

    In the next second, the many mythical beast statues ced in the hall also burst out in a dazzling light, spewing out whorls of energy from their mouths that looked like spheres, a total of three hundred of them.

    These energy spheres thennded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Their scorching heat burned him as if they wanted to melt his body to nothing! While this was happening, the powerful Beast God power gushing out from the array drilled madly into his body as well.

    Throwing hesitation out of his mind, he quickly sat down cross-legged, running the Asura Tactics faster than ever before, cycle after cycle, refining and absorbing the Beast God energy gushing from the array and the energy spheres from three hundred mythical beast statues.

    Even so, both of those energies were too ferocious. Despite his freakish True Dragon Physique, he felt his body expanding, stretching out. Pain shot through his nerves. If it wasn¡¯t for his True Dragon Physique and experience from refining eight primordial divine dragons, the very instant both energies touched his body, he would have exploded and died!

    Time trickled by, a day passed.

    Finally, the tearing pain gradually subsided. As he ran the Asura Tactics at a manic speed, the Beast God power and the mythical beast¡¯s energy spheres continued to fuse with every part of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. He then noticed the change in his Qi Sea; his battle qi began to transform, influenced by the Beast God¡¯s power, and his True Dragon Physique was being tempered, bing tougher. The same was happening to the true essence in his dantian.

    Two days passed

    Huang Xiaolong felt like he was bathing under the warm sunshine, enveloped in the eternal brightness.

    Half a month passed.

    A faint ruby red glow enshrouded Huang Xiaolong, the same faint ruby red glow emitted by the Beast God Scepter. Behind Huang Xiaolong emerged, one after another, shadows of mythical beasts.

    In the beginning, it was only a dozen or so, but the shadows increased as time passed, reaching an even three hundred. Together with these shadows, some images and memories appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    By the time one month had passed, the mythical beast shadows behind Huang Xiaolong had grown more vivid and real, the Beast God aura exuding from his body was more powerful, spreading out in every direction.

    On this day, the dazzling light from the array dissipated all of a sudden, followed by the three hundred energy spheres from the mythical beast statues¡¯ mouths. The faint ruby red light from the Beast God Scepter high above the hall also dimmed, retreating back into the scepter as it slowly descended.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and stretched out his right arm to catch the Beast God Scepter. Only at this moment did he feel a true bloodline connection with the Beast God Scepter, truly bing a part of him, of one body.

    He put the Beast God Scepter away, allowing it to submerge under his skin. With a thought, a ruby red light exploded from his body as shadows of mythical beasts flew out from within him, proof that Huang Xiaolong and the Beast God Scepter had merged together, that he had received the previous generation Beast God¡¯s heritage from refining the Beast God power, bing a bona fide beastmen tribes¡¯ Beast God!

    It could be said that for the current Huang Xiaolong, merely relying upon the Beast God power residing in him, even without the Beast God Scepter itself, it was sufficient to deter all beastmen tribes¡¯ experts. Moreover, the pressure from the Beast God power in his body was much stronger than the Beast God Scepter.

    He slowly checked his internal condition.

    Receiving the Beast God heritage and refining the Beast God power actually propelled his cultivation to rise all the way tote-Ninth Order Saint realm! Between shock then delight, he focused on thetter.

    Initially, he didn¡¯t have full confidence in being able to defeat the Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s Ao Kun, now however, his confidence was overflowing! As long as that Ao Kun had yet to breakthrough to God Realm, Huang Xiaolong had absolute certainty that he could defeat him relying on his own strength!

    His purpose in going to the Nine Dragons Temple wasn¡¯t as simple as ¡®requesting¡¯ them to hand over the Lion Tribe¡¯s Jesse. Huang Xiaolong wanted to subjugate the Nine Dragons Temple!

    With the Nine Dragons Temple under his control, taking over the remaining two temples would be more or less effortless. Subduing the demonic beast ns¡¯ three main forces inevitably meant that he had the whole lot of them under hismand. Adding the beastmen tribes¡¯ forces, he was one step closer to conquering the entire Ten Directions Continent.

    Taking a deep breath to calm himself, Huang Xiaolong then exited the Beast God Shrine.

    Catching ast look at the ever mysterious and ancient Beast God Shrine, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette flickered into a blur, disappearing from sight.

    ¡®It¡¯s been more than a month, the Nine Dragons Temple is probably annoyed from all the waiting.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong smirked inwardly as his figure whistled through at breakneck speed toward the demonic beast ns¡¯ territory.

    However, the human race territory stood between the beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns. Therefore, to reach Nine Dragons Temple, Huang Xiaolong had to pass through the human racends.

    Two dayster, he arrived at the first human territory on the Ten Directions Continent.

    The sunlight was slightly hazy as Huang Xiaolong stood before the city gates of a human governed city, staring at the city name written in ancient characters: Vermillion City.

    ¡°Vermillion City.¡± Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded and speechless for a second. Recalling the young man Zhu Yu he met more than a month ago in the Elf Forest, he was none other than the Zhu Family¡¯s disciple. The same Zhu Family that ruled this Vermillion City.

    Heughed self-mockingly wondering if he¡¯d run into that Zhu Family¡¯s disciple, Zhu Yu? Throwing the random thoughts at the back of his mind, Huang Xiaolong walked toward the city gates following the crowd.

    The Vermillion City, although slightly subpar inparison to certain imperial cities on Snow Wind Continent, was still grander than royal cities on a kingdom level. The streets were packed with people hurrying about, from humans, dwarves, to those from the demonic beasts ns, sea tribes, and even beastmen could be spotted.

    This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first visit to a human governed city on the Ten Directions Continent, there was novelty in everything he saw in the Vermillion City.

    But he also noticed an obvious attitude amongst the humans. When a human came across a beastmen or demonic beast n member, they would hasten to give way just like howmoners would give way to the nobles deemed more superior than themselves.

    This made Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart feel ufortable.

    Although he had taken the position as the new Beast God, at his core, Huang Xiaolong was of the human race.

    While he was minding his own business walking along the street, amotion happened not far in front of him. Other pedestrians eximed in fright, quickly running to the sides, giving way.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over, watching several demonic beast young men in peculiar robes riding on a ming Beast and dashing through the street in his direction, raising a trail of dust behind them. In the blink of an eye, they were thirty meters away from Huang Xiaolong.

    At this point, all other pedestrians, especially of the human race, had fled to the sides of the street, leaving one sole figure at the center of the street.

    The leading demonic beast young man had no idea if the human standing still on the street was dazed due to shock or fear, but a sinister grin emerged on his face. Exerting more pressure on the mount beneath him, the ming Beast let out a roar and charged at Huang Xiaolong even faster.

    The ming Beast ridden by the several young men was gigantic, four meters in height on thick-muscled legs. Moreover, the ming Beast mount had reached the Xiantian realm. An average Xiantian realm expert would either die or be crippled if they managed to survive a collision with this meat tank.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered watching everything. When the mount was ten meters away from him, a fierce tempest rose, blowing the several young men and the ming Beast off the street, whirling them to the air before plummeting to the ground from a ten-meter height.

    Strong trembles shook the street from the crash and zig-zagged crack lines appeared on the street¡¯s surface.

    A short whileter, the several demonic beast young men crawled out from underneath the ming Beast¡¯s corpse. All of them covered in dust from head to toe, caught between anger and fear looking at Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 478: I Will Make You Regret This!

    Chapter 478: I Will Make You Regret This

    Vermillion City¡¯s Casten Manor.

    The main hall inside the Casten Manor was filled with festive cheers. On the main host¡¯s seat sat a suave looking young man, and this young man¡¯s every action spoke of the upper-ss nobility.

    One could detect lightning fluctuations around this young man, thin threads of lightning shed at random. He was the Thunder Human King¡¯s son, Lei Hua.

    In the seat a little further down from Lei Hua was the Vermillion City¡¯s Casten, Zhu Family¡¯s Patriarch, Zhu Mingcan. Other than Zhu Mingcan, the Zhu Family¡¯s Elders were all present without exception.

    Raising the cup of tea in front of him, Lei Hua slowly took a sip before speaking, ¡°Young Noble Zhou doesn¡¯t have many hobbies, but he likes women a lot... especially human race women. How¡¯s the preparation for the one hundred beautiful women that I requested?¡±

    The ¡®Young Noble Zhou¡¯ that Lei Hua spoke of was the Ape Deity Temple Master¡¯s son, also a descendant of the Sacred Ape n, Zhou Yuchu.

    A few days earlier, he finally got the chance to make a connection with this Young Noble Zhou, apanying him or sightseeing in the human territories. They were passing by Vermillion City yesterday.

    Zhu Mingcan showed a respectful demeanor, smiling as he said, ¡°Rest assured, Young Noble Lei, I have already picked out those one hundred beauties and arranged for people to send them to the ce where Young Noble Zhou is staying. Each of them was strictly reminded to serve Young Noble Zhou well at night.¡±

    Lei Hua was pleased with Zhu Mingcan¡¯s performance, nodding his head. At this time, a Zhu Family female disciple d in billowy purple dress came over to change the tea. Her features weren¡¯t bad, so Lei Hua pointed at her, saying, ¡°Later, send her over too.¡±

    The female disciple became ashen hearing that, immediately falling to her knees begging: ¡°Young Noble Lei, please don¡¯t ah!¡±

    One of the Zhu Family Elders present also pulled his face, for that female disciple was his youngest daughter.

    ¡°Insolent! Young Noble Lei selected you to serve Young Noble Zhou, what happens tonight is your honor and blessing!¡± Watching her actions, Zhu Mingcan jumped to his feet and scolded. He then ordered, ¡°Come, drag her out and arrange for her to be sent to Young Noble Zhou¡¯s manorter!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡±

    Immediately two Zhu Family guards marched forward, dragging the female disciple out. Her father, that Zhu Family Elder remained in his seat, too afraid to speak up.

    Lei Hua was very pleased with the Zhu Family¡¯s Patriarch sensible action, nodding slightly.

    Flustered footsteps running into the hall broke the atmosphere as one of Zhu Family¡¯s Elders, Zhu Ping, appeared in panic.

    ¡°Zhu Ping, what is it? All disheveled and flustered!¡± Zhu Mingcan snapped.

    Elder Zhu Ping knelt on his knees, blurting out in a hurry, ¡°Young Noble Lei, Patriarch, it¡¯s bad! Young Noble Zhou¡¯s both arms were twisted broken by someone in the street!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone in the hall looked ashen.

    Lei Hua was already on his feet, hollering at the top of his lungs: ¡°What happened?!¡±

    After much effort, he finally found a chance hard toe by to build a connection with the Ape Deity Temple Master¡¯s son, Zhou Yuchu, but now Zhou Yuchu was actually wounded in the human territories, both of his arms twisted broken!

    The Ape Deity Temple¡¯s Master, Zhu A, was an existence that even his father, the Thunder Human King needed to relent to! If the Ape Deity Temple Master rained his wrath on them, not even his father could protect him at that time! More likely than not, the whole human race on the Ten Directions Continent would pay a heavy price due to this!

    The Zhu Family Elder, Zhu Ping, quickly recounted what happened frightfully.

    Hearing that a young human blocked Zhou Yuchu¡¯s path in the street, moreover killing Zhou Yuchu¡¯s ming Beast mount and subsequently breaking Zhou Yuchu¡¯s arms, Lei Hua¡¯s heart plummeted to the bottomless abyss.

    At first, he had fervently hoped that the person who injured Zhou Yuchu was not of the human race. In that was a slim chance that his father could cover for him a little.

    ¡°Go find out! Investigate which family that young man belongs to! Go find out and annihte every member of that family, immediately, right now, this instant!!¡± Blood vessels turned Lei Hua¡¯s eyes red. He roared at Zhu Mingcan, ¡°Cut down all their heads, bring them before Zhou Yuchu as an apology!¡±

    ¡°Understood, Young Noble Lei!¡± Zhu Mingcan¡¯s heart flipped over like a bellied-up fish.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Lei Hua fixed a deadly re at Zhu Mingcan, ¡°This matter, if you fail toplete it well, I will annihte your Zhu Family, do you understand?!¡±

    Zhu Mingcan and the Zhu Family¡¯s Elders felt cold sweat pouring down their backs,plying in panic as the dread of death descended down the entire Casten Manor.

    ¡°Pass the order down, close down all the city exits. Go gather all the Xiantian realm family disciples and follow me over there, capture that young man!¡± Lei Hua barked out orders in frigid voice, a sky-piercing killing intent exploded in his eyes.

    In the blink of an eye, Lei Hua, Zhu Mingcan, and a mass of Zhu Family¡¯s experts rushed out from the manor, stomping toward the street pointed out by Elder Zhu Ping.

    Zhu Yu was part of the Zhu Family¡¯s main branch descendants. He was a Second Order Xiantian realm, and thus he was part of the group of experts following behind Lei Hua and Zhu Mingcan.

    ¡°When we capture that young man, do not kill him, leave his dog life for Young Noble Zhou and the Ape Deity Temple to handle the matter themselves!¡± On the way, Lei Hua reminded Zhu Mingcan and the rest. Hopefully with this, he could appease Young Noble Zhou and the Ape Deity Temple¡¯s anger.

    ¡°Rest assured, Young Noble Lei.¡± Zhu Mingcan continued, ¡°At that time, I will surely make that kid understand the meaning of hell!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in another part of the city, Huang Xiaolong twisted both Zhou Yuchu¡¯s arms past the breaking point and then sent him flying up into the air with a kick. That kick urately shattered his beast core.

    A miserable scream escaped Zhou Yuchu¡¯s mouth, lying on the street and spurting mouthfuls of blood. As he tried to get up, the look in his eyes was vicious and resentful, locked on Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You will regret this! In a while, I will make you regret this, regret that you came into this world!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± There were no changes to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression except for that tiny smirk tilting the corners of his mouth as he moved closer to Zhou Yuchu.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong approaching, all the false bravado left Zhou Yuchu, his legs sliding backward in retreat.

    ¡°Kill him, I want you all to kill him¡ª!¡± He bellowed.

    Zhou Yuchu¡¯s personal bodyguards once again pounced on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong casually waved his hand and the several demonic beast bodyguards exploded, blood and flesh sttered all over the street.

    ¡°You, do you know who I am? I am the demonic beast n¡¯s Ape Deity Temple Master¡¯s son, you lowly human scum actually dared to cripple my arms and shatter my beast core!¡± Zhou Yuchu roared at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Let me tell you, not even your human race¡¯s Thunder Human King dares to fart in front of me! You¡¯re dead, you¡¯re absolutely dead! I¡¯ll annihte your entire family, I will rape all the women in your family!¡±

    Zhou Yuchu snarled in madness.

    He was the Ape Deity Temple Master¡¯s most doted son, of noble status. Everywhere he went he wasyered with ttery and praise, but today, a lowly human had the guts to break his arms and shatter his Qi Sea!

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned cold, sending Zhou Yuchu to the air with another kick, and another kick knocked him into a series of walls, destroying several buildings.

    With a deadpan face, Huang Xiaolong walked toward Zhou Yuchu. It was at this time that numerous noises of whistling wind rang in the sky. Huang Xiaolong stopped and looked over.

    The arrivals were none other than Lei Hua, Zhu Mingcan, and the Zhu Family experts.

    ¡°Young Noble Zhou!¡± When Lei Hua arrived, he immediately found Zhou Yuchu buried underneath a pile of rubble. Turning deadly pale, the first thing Lei Hua did was to fly to Zhou Yuchu¡¯s side, trying to dig him out from the pile of rubble in a clumsy manner.

    Zhu Mincan and the Zhu Family experts were also ashen at Zhou Yuchu¡¯s sorry state.

    However, amongst the group of Zhu Family disciples, one of them, Zhu Yu, felt his knees buckle when he caught sight of that figure standing tall at the center of the street, nearly fainting into oblivion.

 Chapter 479: Dont Accidentally Kill Him

    Chapter 479: Don¡¯t identally Kill Him

    Just moments ago on the way here, Zhu Yu was thinking of how to show a good performance in front of the Patriarch and Young Noble Lei when he caught the offender.

    But the moment he spotted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure standing in the middle of the street, he felt that the area was a super minefield, his feet heavy as if they¡¯ve turned to lead. No matter how he tried, they refused to move an inch forward.

    ¡°Zhu Yu, are you alright?¡± His cousin brother beside him, Zhu Guangliang, asked with concern noticing Zhu Yu¡¯s strange demeanor.

    ¡°I, I, am fine.¡± Zhu Yu tried his best to maintain a calm facade, but a tsunami was crashing in his heart. Despite having no idea what that ck-haired young man¡¯s identity was up until this very moment, in the trip he made to the Elf Forest some time ago, the scene where the elves¡¯ Grand Elder Celine personally came out to greet this young man reyed in Zhu Yu¡¯s mind.

    On that day, after this young man was escorted into the elves¡¯ holynd, Zhu Yu saw the Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s Sixth Hall Master Ao Shen leaving in a disheveled state, the reason unknown.

    Despite the reason being unknown for the Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s Sixth Hall Master¡¯s sudden departure, Zhu Yu had a feeling that it was rted to that ck-haired young man.

    Zhu Guangliang observed his cousin a little. Although he felt that something was strange with Zhu Yu, he didn¡¯t dwell on it.

    By this time, Lei Hua managed to rescue Zhou Yuchu out from the pile of rubble. Feeling that there was still a breath left in Zhou Yuchu, Lei Hua felt like a great burden was lifted off his chest. ¡®Thank goodness, he¡¯s still alive!¡¯ If Zhou Yuchu died, even if he had one hundred heads, he would not be able to pacify the Ape Deity Temple Master¡¯s anger.

    Under Lei Hua and Zhu Mingcan¡¯s frantic rescue efforts, Zhou Yuchu finally regained consciousness. Opening his eyes, he looked around him and tried to stand up. Atst, Zhou Yuchu¡¯s cutting gaze fell on Lei Hua.

    No words were spoken, Zhou Yuchu lifted his leg and sent a merciless kick at Lei Hua. Unprepared, Lei Hua tumbled and rolled a dozen meters, screaming all the way.

    The Zhu Family experts watched with dazed eyes, bbergasted. Who was Lei Hua? Their Thunder Human King¡¯s son!

    Zhou Yuchu crossed the dozen meters between them, standing in front of Lei Hua with scarlet eyes. His legs struck out at Lei Hua in a flurry of frenzy kicking, stomping, and bashing, while Lei Hua¡¯s screams echoed in the street. None of the surrounding Zhu Family experts dared to persuade Young Noble Zhou Yuchu otherwise.

    ¡°Your mother, do you know this daddy¡¯s arms are crippled, beast core shattered! It¡¯s you, it¡¯s all your fault, you son of a b*tch!¡± Zhou Yuchu¡¯s angry bellow thundered in the air, venting all the frustration and anger he had toward Huang Xiaolong on Lei Hua¡¯s body.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Lei Hua inviting him to sightsee in the human territory, his arms and beast core would not be in this situation now?crippled!

    Lei Hua endured the torrent of attacks, trying his best to protect his head and his face, but never once did he try to counter or dodge.

    Huang Xiaolong watched everything with a stoic expression.

    A whileter, Zhou Yuchu was tired from all the kicking and finally stopped. ¡°Get the f*ck up!¡± As thest spurt, Zhou Yuchu sent a kick right at Lei Hua¡¯s crotch.

    Thest kick was unexpected, Lei Hua¡¯s hands clutched his crotch in pain, mouth agape soundlessly. One could see his face turning a slight purple due to the pain, however, he gritted his teeth and slowly climbed to his feet.

    ¡°It¡¯s that punk!¡± Zhou Yuchu ¡®pointed¡¯ at Huang Xiaolong, barking at Lei Hua: ¡°You know what to do, remember, I want him alive.¡±

    Forcing an ugly smile on his face, Lei Hua acknowledged respectfully, ¡°Rest assured, Young Noble Zhou, I¡¯ve already ordered people to investigate this punk¡¯s background, as long as he¡¯s one of Vermillion City¡¯s family disciple, I will make sure that tonight all the women in his family are sent to Young Noble!¡±

    Only then did Zhou Yuchu look slightly better.

    Seeing this, Lei Hua turned around. Deep viciousness glinted in Lei Hua¡¯s eyes, staring at Huang Xiaolong. If it weren¡¯t because of this damn punk, today he wouldn¡¯t be kicked by Zhou Yuchu in public. Thatst kick from Zhou Yuchu contained great anger, one could imagine how heavy that kick was.

    Even now, the sides of his upper thighs were twitching with pain.

    Lei Hua slowly walked over to Huang Xiaolong, strong killing intent stirred fierce winds, sand and dust flying in the air.

    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Lei Hua coldly glowered at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm voice sounded: ¡°I know.¡±

    Lei Hua was stunned but quickly recovered. He was the Thunder Human King¡¯s son. As a member of the human race, it was granted that the other side knew who his identity.

    ¡°You¡¯re a dog.¡± Huang Xiaolong added.

    Dog!

    Monstrous killing intent exploded in Lei Hua¡¯s heart, his palm struck at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest: ¡°Die, die, die!¡± Countless streaks of lightning apanied his palm strike, transforming into lightning snakes.

    ¡°Rapid Lightning Hand!¡±

    Rapid Lightning Hand was his father¡¯s ultimate skill. Amongst so many sons, the Thunder Human King only taught this battle skill to Lei Hua.

    The lightning snakes¡¯ movements locked all escape routes, bringing with them the lightning¡¯s power of destruction.

    The momentum terrified the surrounding Zhu Family experts, every one of them retreated in a hurry. They never imagined that Lei Hua would take care of the ck-haired young man himself, it was obvious that he was beyond enraged.

    In an instant, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure was drowned in numerous lightning snakes, drilling into his body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t identally kill him!¡± Zhou Yuchu cautioned, anxious that Lei Hua would go overboard, killing that punk in anger.

    A thunderous st sounded when Lei Hua¡¯s palm struck Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. The lightning snakes drilled even more frantically into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    ¡°Great, Young Noble Lei is mighty!¡± Zhou Mingcan was the first to cry out.

    On cue, the Zhu Family experts began to offer their praises, as if trying to outdo one another.

    ¡°Half-Saint? Rapid Lightning Hand? The Thunder Human King¡¯s son is this kind of wastrel.¡± Huang Xiaolong stood there, immovable like Mt. Tai, smirking at the other side with contempt.

    Lei Hua was wide-eyed with shock staring at Huang Xiaolong.

    Before Lei Hua could react, overwhelming power fluctuations flooded out from Huang Xiaolong like angry tidal waves. Lei Hua felt as if a great ancient mountain mmed into him, his body flew out like a withered leaf,nding hard like a dead dog on the street.

    A deathly silence descended over the street.

    All the Zhu Family experts that were cheering and praising Lei Hua shut up abruptly, their words stuck in their throats, rooted where they stood. Everyone was staring dumbly at Lei Hua¡¯s body, not knowing if he was alive or dead.

    Huang Xiaolong walked over to Zhou Yuchu.

    The Ape Deity Temple Master¡¯s son lost all the color on his face. Finally, there was a thread of fear in his eyes facing Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You, you dare!¡± Zhou Yuchu staggered.

    Huang Xiaolong lifted a finger up and pointed lightly, the Absolute Soul Finger pierced through Zhou Yuchu¡¯s forehead with no suspense.

    The disbelieving look on Zhou Yuchu was his dying expression; a lowly human race dared to kill him?! His throat moved, but before any sound came, his body tumbled down.

    A thunderp rumbled in Zhu Mingcan and the Zhu Family Elders¡¯ minds watching Zhou Yuchu¡¯s body fall, like an apocalypse. Zhou Yuchu was dead!

    The Ape Deity Temple Master¡¯s son¡ªwas dead!

    On the other end of the street, Lei Hua struggled to his feet, just in time to catch a glimpse of Zhou Yuchu¡¯s corpse tumbling down. Lei Hua directly fainted.

    Huang Xiaolong took the time to scan the people around and spotted Zhu Yu hiding at the back of the Zhu Family¡¯s disciples, ¡°Zhu Yu, right? We meet again.¡±

    All the focused suddenly turned to Zhu Yu.

    The intense stares made Zhu Yu unable to catch his breath.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Zhu Family¡¯s Patriarch?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked away from Zhu Yu to Zhu Mingcan.

    Zhou Mingcan stiffened, nodding woodenly.

    ¡°When the Ape Deity Temple¡¯s peoplee, tell them that I will pay a visit to their temple in ten days¡¯ time. If Zhou Yunpeng wants to avenge his son, wait for me at the Ape Deity Temple.¡± Huang Xiaolong had disappeared in a sh before hisst word fell.

    Zhou Yunpeng, Ape Deity Temple¡¯s Master.

    After he took over the Nine Dragons Temple, naturally, he would need to make a trip to the Ape Deity Temple, and Violent Lion Temple. These two were forces that he needed to take in as well.

    Leaving Vermillion City, Huang Xiaolong flew, speeding toward the Nine Dragons Temple.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the news of Ape Deity Temple Master¡¯s son, Zhou Yuchu, being killed to spread everywhere, shocking all forces of the Ten Directions Continent.

    ¡°The Ape Deity Temple Master¡¯s son was killed. In order to appease the Temple Master¡¯s fury, the Thunder Human King ordered the Zhu Family¡¯s annihtion! The Zhu Family¡¯s heads, from top to bottom, were sent to the Ape Deity Temple!¡±

    Five dayster, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the edge of the Nine Dragons Temple territory.

 Chapter 480: Submit

    Chapter 480: Submit

    Reaching the edge of the Nine Dragons Temple territory, Huang Xiaolong flew straight toward the Nine Dragons Temple without stopping.

    The Nine Dragons Temple was acknowledged as the demonic beast ns¡¯ top force, with their influence spanning an expansivend area equivalent to six-tenths of the beastmen¡¯s. Even so, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current speed, he reached the Nine Dragons City in a day¡¯s travel.

    The city nestled itself in nature, undting mountains surrounding it in all four directions. The city was practically weaved into the mountains, and the Nine Dragons Temple was located right at the center of the city.

    Towering structures monopolized the buildings inside the Nine Dragons City, its city walls were double the height of the Sacred Tiger City¡¯s and wider than normal city gates entrance, enough to allow a hundred people standing side by side to pass at the same time.

    With just the first step inside the Nine Dragons City, Huang Xiaolong was nearly overwhelmed by the strong demonic qi unique to the demonic beasts. Looking up at the sky above the Nine Dragons City, the demonic qi actually formed thick clouds above it!

    In fact, the Nine Dragons City existed since ancient times and many demonic beast experts stayed in the city, therefore it wasn¡¯t strange that thick demonic qi clouds hovered above the city from the long umtion period of several tens of thousands of years. They neither reduced nor easily dissipated.

    The demonic beast ns on the Ten Directions Continent originated from humans copting with demonic beasts that had taken human form in the ancient era and they grew through generations of reproduction.

    Therefore, the demonic beast ns possessed the outer appearance of a human but the terrifying defense of a demonic beast, exuding strong demonic qi.

    These demonic beast ns cultivated beast cores inside their bodies, unlike humans that formed a Qi Sea. Moreover, they had a unique beast taming art that enabled demonic beast expert with a powerful spiritual sense to control two to three demonic beasts at the same level as them. This was what made others wary of the demonic beast ns.

    Entering the Nine Dragons City, Huang Xiaolong leisurely strolled on the streets. He noticed that the pedestrians around were mostly demonic beast experts, with an asional beastmen or sea tribe member passing by.

    Even rarer were humans, and those people only came to the city with business.

    ...

    At this time, inside the Nine Dragons Temple.

    Nine people were sitting in the great hall, one of them was none other than Ao Kun, who fled away in a sorry state after being defeated by Huang Xiaolong in the Elf Forest. Sitting in the main seat was a stalwart young man with an imposing aura, d in a deep mulberry-purple brocade robe. Even with him simply sitting there, he gave others a feeling that he was overlooking the world.

    This young man was one other than the Nine Dragons Temple Master, Ao Kun, the demonic beast ns¡¯ strongest expert and also the Ten Directions Continent¡¯s number one persona!

    No one knew exactly how strong Ao Kun was. What the public knew was that five hundred years ago, the beastmen¡¯s Lion Tribe Patriarch Andrew, Tiger Tribe Patriarch Chuck, and Snake Tribe Patriarch Danny lost three against one, easily defeated by Ao Kun!

    Since then, no one had seen Ao Kun battle again in thest five hundred years.

    ¡°More than a month has passed, that brat still hasn¡¯t shown up!¡± Ao Shen grumbled, his temper ring.

    ¡°Sixth brother, you think that brat will really dare toe?¡± Sitting in the seat closer to the center, ranked fifth amongst the nine brothers, Ao Feng, taunted. ¡°Only those with big muscles with no brains like you believe that he¡¯ll show up!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Ao Shen leaped to his feet in anger.

    ¡°Enough.¡± Ao Kun sitting at the top spoke with an air of nonchnce, ¡°Stop bickering.¡±

    Only then did Ao Shen let out a snort and returned to his seat.

    ¡°Attack few days ago, the Ape Deity Temple Master¡¯s son was killed, how do you all see this matter?¡± Ao Kun asked.

    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re saying that the person who killed the Ape Deity Temple Master¡¯s son and the person who defeated Sixth brother are one and the same?¡± Second Bro Ao Sen tested inquired.

    Ao Kun nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a possibility.¡±

    ¡°But, I cannot figure it out, when did such a freaky younger generation appear in our Martial Spirit World?¡± Third bro Ao Bi eximed: ¡°He defeated Sixth bro in ten moves!¡±

    That day, being forced to leave the Elf Forest and run back to Nine Dragons Temple was the most humiliating matter for Ao Shen. To the others, he imed that Huang Xiaolong defeated him with ten strokes, but Ao Kun and the rest weren¡¯t aware that Ao Shen was actually defeated in a single move!

    Even so, Ao Kun and the rest were still shocked, because they knew that Ao Shen was a peakte-Ninth Order Saint realm expert.

    Defeating Ao Shen in ten moves! Only Ao Kun had this kind of strength! If their Second Brother Ao Sen used his full force from the beginning, he could barely manage to do so.

    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s not someone from our Martial Spirit World.¡± Ao Kun stated his thoughts after pondering the matter in his head.

    ¡°Not from our Martial Spirit World!¡± The eight others were stunned at this possibility.

    Ao Kun exined, ¡°Our Martial Spirit World is just one tiny, tiny dot in the vast gxy. Peace Emperor World, Glory World, Evesting World, any one of these worlds is stronger, a hundred times more powerful than us. There, experts are asmon as the clouds. Zhao Yi, the Casten of the strongest city within the Bem Lands, Sin City, is someone from the Peace Emperor World.¡±

    ¡°Sin City¡¯s Casten, Zhao Yi, originates from the Peace Emperor World?!¡± Waves of shock swept through the brothers.

    Ao Kun went on, ¡°To list the people who I¡¯m wary of in the Martial Spirit World, they would be Deities Temr¡¯s Temple Preceptor, the Cosmos God Cult Leader, andstly, Sin City¡¯s Casten.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, if the person who killed the Ape Deity Temple Master¡¯s son is the same young man who defeated Sixth brother...Vermillion City is not that far from our Nine Dragons Temple, that young man¡¯s next destination is most likely our Nine Dragons Temple.¡± Seventh brother Ao Yi said.

    Ao Kun nodded in agreement, ¡°Based on that person¡¯s speed, without hindrance, he¡¯d reach our Nine Dragons City tomorrow.¡±

    Second brother Ao Sen spoke, ¡°Regardless which world¡¯s expert he is, if he dares to show up, the Nine Dragons Temple will be his burial ce!¡±

    Ao Kun waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t shout ¡®kill¡¯ and ¡®death¡¯ every time you open your mouth to speak, if he¡¯s willing to submit under Nine Dragons Temple, we can consider giving him the position of Supreme Enforcer Elder.¡±

    Third Brotherughed, ¡°It¡¯s still Big brother with the better mind, our Nine Dragons Temple would be adding on another expert, we¡¯ll absolutely be able to suppress the Violent Lion Temple and Ape Deity Temple till they can¡¯t breathe!¡±

    Ninth brother Ao Kuang interjected, ¡°But he killed the Ape Deity Temple Master¡¯s son, if he submits under our Nine Dragons Temple, the Ape Deity Temple Master would surelye over to ask for him!¡±

    Ao Kun was unperturbed, ¡°A mere Ape Deity Temple, I dare Zhou Yunpeng toe make a ruckus in our Nine Dragons Temple.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we don¡¯t even put the beastmen tribes in our eyes, forget about mere Ape Deity Temple.¡± Eighth brother Ao Dong eximed proudly.

    Ao Kun then asked, ¡°How¡¯s that Lion Tribe Young Patriarch Jesse doing?¡±

    ¡°Now, only our Nine Dragons Temple dares to protect him, he has nowhere else he can turn to, of course he¡¯s more than loyal and devoted to our Nine Dragons Temple. His hatred toward the beastmen tribes grows every day to the point of killing every beastman hees across. All in all, the number of beastmen that died in his hand has reached eight hundred if not a thousand!¡± Second brother Ao Sen replied.

    Sixth brother Ao Shen sat there quietly without uttering a word. There were several times where he wanted to speak, to confess that he was actually defeated in one move, yet the words would note.

    ...

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong had reached the Nine Dragons Temple.

    In front of Nine Dragons Temple was arge square, and above the square were sculptures of ninerge sea dragons, emitting a faint formless pressure.

    Observing the nine sea dragon sculptures, Huang Xiaolong could see that each of them was created from each hall master¡¯s own demonic qi, which exined the invisible pressureing from them. Average Saint realm experts would not be able to get too close to the nine dragon sculptures. Huang Xiaolong slowly walked toward the Nine Dragons Temple entrance.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Just as the demonic beast experts guarding the main entrance yelled at Huang Xiaolong, trying to stop him, Huang Xiaolong blew a breath at them. Those guards instantly exploded, wind scattered their blood and flesh over the square.

    At his current strength, a breath of air converted from his dantian¡¯s true essence was more terrifying than any destructive lightning¡¯s power. Not even mid-level Saint realm experts could defend against it, not to mention these guards, who were only high-level Xiantian.

    Ao Kun and his brothers were still discussing matters rted to Huang Xiaolong when they heard the tragic wailsing from the entrance. Stunned, all discussions halted abruptly.

 Chapter 481: You Used Ten Moves

    Chapter 481: You Used Ten Moves

    A panicked disciple ran into the hall at this time, but before that disciple could say a word, Ao Kun already snapped at him, ¡°What is happening outside?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Temple Master, a young human came to make trouble outside, Guard Yan and the others were all killed by him!¡± The demonic beast disciple blurted everything anxiously.

    A young human!

    Ao Kun and his eight brothers immediately knew that the young man who defeated Ao Shen had arrived, they just never expected him so soon.

    ¡°How dare he! The second brother, Ao Sen, stood up in fury, hollering, ¡°Killing our Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s guards the moment he arrives, this is tantly not putting us in his eyes! Even if he¡¯s willing to submit to our Nine Dragons Temple, we must still let him suffer!¡±

    ¡°Right, otherwise any bumpkin can run to our Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s door, kill some of our guards, then quickly submit under us after being caught, won¡¯t that just turn our Nine Dragons Temple into a joke?¡± Third bro Ao Bi shouted.

    ¡°I say, after we capture the little punk, it will be possible for him to submit to our Nine Dragons Temple, but only if he kowtows every three steps from the Nine Dragons City gates all the way to our Nine Dragons Temple.¡± Seventh brother Ao Yi snickered.

    ¡°Enough, let us all go out and see.¡± Ao Kun stood up with an insipid expression, ¡°It has been a few years since I¡¯ve made a move. A lot of people in the Martial Spirit World are curious about my strength.¡±

    Second brother Ao Senughed, ¡°In fact, Big bro, you need not do anything, I alone am enough to capture that little punk.¡±

    Ao Kun waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with that kid personally, all of you just watch, no need to interfere.¡±

    Ao Sen and the rest exchanged a look amongst themselves,plying with Ao Kun¡¯s order.

    The nine brothers did not ask that demonic beast disciple how Huang Xiaolong killed the guards. With Ao Kun leading the group at the front and Ao Sen and the rest behind him, they walked out of the main hall.

    When the nine brothers marched out, a sharp aura surged from them, whirling up to the air above the Nine Dragons Temple. The weather changed as multiple purple-colored energy vortices rose to the sky.

    This sudden burst of power instantly rmed the experts residing in the Nine Dragons City, who craned their necks in the Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s direction.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! What big matter was able to bring out all of Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s masters!¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t see the Temple Master show his strength in a long time, what happened that it has even alerted the Temple Master? Did something big happen to the Nine Dragons Temple?!¡±

    ¡°All nine masters showing up together! Go, go, go! Let¡¯s hurry to the Nine Dragons Temple and see!¡±

    In a short span of time, tempted by their own morbid curiosity, countless demonic beast experts within the city rushed to the Nine Dragons Temple from all directions.

    ...

    Outside the Nine Dragons Temple. Huang Xiaolong was heavily encircled byyers of demonic beast guards. A person walked out from the encirclement, d in fine brocade robes, seemingly an Elder of Nine Dragons Temple, who was glowering at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°A measly human race punk dares to kill in our Nine Dragons Temple?! I say, you¡¯ve been living toofortably!¡±

    ¡°Merciless Heartless Sword Burial Strike!¡±

    Out of nowhere, arge demon sword appeared in his hand and stabbed straight at Huang Xiaolong. Numerous sword rays shot out, filled with a cold heartless and merciless aura, forming a sword burial mound as if it wanted to bury all living beings in the world within.

    This demonic beast n expert was a Fifth Order Saint realm expert. Whether it was his rank amongst the Nine Dragons Temple experts or the Nine Dragons City experts on a whole, his strength was generally recognized to be in the upper tier.

    The instant he attacked, gasps of surprise sounded from the spectating crowd.

    ¡°Merciless Heartless Sword Burial Strike? This is Merciless Demon Saint¡¯s ultimate skill from one thousand years ago! Wow, Elder Chen seeded in practicing this skill!¡±

    ¡°Rumors say that the Merciless Demon Saint has taken the lives of countless high experts with this one move!¡±

    ¡°Look! That human brat is standing still! He¡¯s dead for sure!¡±

    While the crowd whispered among themselves, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth opened wide as if he was yawning, gently blowing air from his mouth. The sharp, lethal sword energies aimed at him shattered in midair. The merciless atmosphere vanished with the sword energies like they never appeared at all.

    That Nine Dragons Temple Elder Chen¡¯s pupils dted in fear like he had just seen his worst nightmare. In the next second, his body shook and a tragic wail rang out as his body was thrown into the air.

    Ao Kun and his eight brothers had just stepped out from the main hall when Elder Chen flew over their heads, crashing down on the main hall¡¯s floor.

    The whispers were cut short by gasps of shock, followed by dead silence.

    A moment after the dead silence, all the spectating demonic beast experts sucked in a cold breath and retreated a few steps back by reflex, distancing themselves from Huang Xiaolong.

    The many rows of Nine Dragons Temple guard that encircled Huang Xiaolong were shivering as they too subconsciously retreated.

    At this point, the experts that rushed over for a good show arrived from different directions.

    ¡°What happened? Why so quiet? Who¡¯s that human kid? Don¡¯t tell me this is the death-seeking kid that came to make trouble in the Nine Dragons Temple?¡± One of the demonic experts that had just arrived at the square spotted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure at the center, asking no one in particr.

    His voice immediately made all the experts turn their focus on him. Staring at him, that look, that momentum made the hair on his back rise.

    ¡°Nine Dragons Temple, the nine hall masters!¡± Someone from the crowd shouted.

    Once again, the crowd¡¯s attention shifted, watching Ao Kun¡¯s group of nine as they slowly walked out of the main hall.

    Monstrous demonic qi enveloped everyone present.

    ¡°Greetings, Nine Hall Masters!¡± The surrounding Nine Dragons Temple guards saluted respectfully on their knees. The surrounding experts also saluted.

    ¡°Stand up.¡± Ao Kun spoke, his steps continuing toward Huang Xiaolong.

    The nine hall masters stopped several meters away from Huang Xiaolong.

    When Ao Kun and Huang Xiaolong looked eye to eye, the invisible pressure released from their bodies caused the crowd of experts to palpitate.

    ¡°My sixth brother said that you defeated him in ten moves.¡± After a moment of silent exchange, Ao Kun broke the tense atmosphere.

    Ten moves!

    The demonic beast experts were stunned hearing that and sucked in another cold breath as they looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear in their eyes. Especially the expert that branded Huang Xiaolong as the ¡®death seeking kid that came to cause trouble in the Nine Dragons Temple¡¯, he nearly had a seizure after hearing Ao Kun¡¯s words.

    Who didn¡¯t know that the Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s Sixth Hall Master Ao Shen is a peakte-Ninth Order Saint realm expert?! In the entire demonic beast n experts, the number of people capable of winning over him could be counted on two hands.

    But, the young human in front of them did that in just ten moves?!

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Ao Shen standing behind Ao Kun; ten moves? Not seeing the need to rify anything, he smiled faintly, ¡°You can say so.¡±

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s faint smile, Ao Shen felt his face burning. He was further surprised that the young man was willing to acknowledge ¡®the truth¡¯.

    ¡°Then, if you can withstand ten moves from me and not lose, I will let you leave.¡± Ao Kun stated with a calm expression.

    Thick silence followed, but no one present thought that Ao Kun was bluffing.

    From five hundred years ago, Ao Kun was already recognized as the demonic beast ns¡¯ number one expert. His strength could only be described as unfathomable.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong defeated Ao Shen in ten moves, whether he could withstand ten moves from Ao Kun was another matter.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Huang Xiaolong calmly asked, ¡°What if I fail to withstand ten moves from you?¡±

    Ao Kun said matter-of-factly, ¡°If you fail to do so, you will kowtow every three steps from the Nine Dragons City gates to our Nine Dragons Temple. The Ape Deity Temple Master¡¯s son was killed by you, right? Don¡¯t worry, after you submit to our Nine Dragons Temple, we will definitely protect you.¡±

 Chapter 482: Second Hall Masters Deific Prowess

    Chapter 482: Second Hall Master¡¯s Deific Prowess

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolongughed while shaking his head, ¡°I have a different suggestion.¡±

    ¡°Suggestion?¡± Ao Kun was lost for a second. Curious, he permitted, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it like this, all nine of you attack together, if you can defeat me, I¡¯ll walk the entire way from the Nine Dragons City gates to the Nine Dragons Temple, one kowtow every three steps. However, if all nine of you attack together but are defeated by me instead, then all nine of you shall do the same walk, one kowtow every three steps from the city gates to this Nine Dragons Temple, and submit to me.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued in an aloof manner, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after you submit to me, I can guide your practice, even bestow you with elixirs!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°This kid actually wants all nine hall masters to attack together?!¡±

    ¡°What arrogance! He¡¯s insane!¡±

    The instant Huang Xiaolong finished talking, the crowd broke out in an indignant uproar at the human¡¯s arrogance. Even Ao Kun, who hadn¡¯t felt anger for thest five hundred years, couldn¡¯t help feeling anger at this moment.

    A juggernaut of demonic qi flooded out from Ao Kun, akin to awakened ten thousand years old magma, erupting to the sky. Demonic qi pooled high above the Nine Dragons Temple, gathering into a sea of purple clouds, rumbling, rolling. The wind howled, as if the prestige of a great ancient demon emperor was provoked. Wrath ensued!

    Ao Sen and the rest were also angered to their limit.

    ¡°Big brother, against this little punk, it¡¯s not necessary to do it yourself.¡± Second brother Ao Sen leaped out, yelling in fury, ¡°I alone am enough to defeat this brat easily!¡±

    ¡°Damn brat, go die, eat one punch from me!¡±

    ¡°Tyrannical Heaven¡¯s Vast Sea of Dire Land Fist [1]!¡±

    Ao Sen punched out at Huang Xiaolong, using a killing move with the first attack. The demonic qi from his body surged out like tidal waves. With the air of dominance, fist shadowsyered on top of each other like endless waves rushing forward, ever-changing. The scene in everyone¡¯s eyes changed, like an eternity passing without leaving any traces.

    Sharp killing intent shone in Ao Sen¡¯s eyes, he had never been this furious in his entire life.

    A human told him and his brothers to attack at together? He refused to believe that the other side was that powerful. He felt like Ao Shen had been exaggerating this punk¡¯s strength too much.

    One of the things Ao Shen mentioned since he returned from the Elf Forest was this human¡¯s strong physique, no weakerpared to theirs. Of course he didn¡¯t believe that. How could a human¡¯s flesh and bonespare to their bodies? They were sea dragons! The bloodline of ancient Dragon n was running through their veins!

    ¡°Die, die, die!!¡±

    Ao Sen¡¯s fist force reached Huang Xiaolong almost instantly.

    Although Ao Sen¡¯s strength couldn¡¯tpare to Ao Kun, he was still a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm expert. In the whole demonic beast ns, his strength ranked in the top five. In his anger, he didn¡¯t hold back at all in this attack. The entire square¡¯s space was locked by the power of Ao Sen¡¯s fist as it punched a hole in space.

    The Nine Dragons Temple guards began to cheer enthusiastically witnessing their Second Hall Master¡¯s god-like prowess.

    ¡°Second Hall Master¡¯s deific might, kill this little bastard!¡±

    ¡°Kill the punk!¡±

    Under the exuberant cheers around him, Ao Sen¡¯s fist hit Huang Xiaolong squarely on the chest. A resounding st shook the square.

    Watching this, all the demonic beast experts shook their heads in mocking snickers. Just moments ago, this punk was urging all nine hall masters to attack together, but now, merely the Second Hall Master easily dealt with him.

    Ao Kun watched everything quietly. Although he felt something strange when Ao Sen¡¯s fist struck Huang Xiaolong, he secretly breathed out in relief.

    Among the many present, only Ao Shen wasn¡¯t so optimistic about Ao Sen¡¯s attack. Instead, his expression was graver than before.

    ¡°Perhaps Ao Shen did not inform you when he returned that his full force punch felt like scratching an itch for me?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice cut through the echoes of mocking sneers.

    In a split second, all sounds ofughter ceased. Eyes widened to the size of a fist in shock and disbelief watching the scene in front of them.

    Scratching an itch? Ao Sen looked at his right fist, the ugly expression on his face was simr to Ao Shen¡¯s a month ago.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his arm. Not using any battle skills, he threw just a simple and crude punch straight at Ao Sen¡¯s chest in return. The speed was too quick for Ao Sen to react.

    Ao Sen¡¯s ending was also the same as Ao Shen¡¯s. A blood-curdling scream rang out as his body flew back from the force, knocking into the arch of Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s doorway. The door exploded, while Ao Sen¡¯s body rolled on the floor, finally stopping at a corner.

    ¡°I forgot to tell you, truth is, I only used one move to defeat your sixth brother.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated coldly.

    Dead silence!

    It was like the world ended! A gust of wind blew, carrying sand from the ground.

    Everyone stared at the Ao Sen¡¯s body in a corner of the Nine Dragons Temple¡ªhis throat was spasming and legs were twitching so much that even his lower part seemed to be twitching too.

    One move?!

    The crowd felt as if their hearts stopped beating.

    Ao Sen, their Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s Second Master, a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm expert was defeated in one move!

    Ao Bi, Ao Kuang, and the others turned several shades paler from fright. Even Ao Shen, who was aware of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power felt his knees buckle.

    Not even Ao Kun was able to conceal the shock in his heart. In all honesty to himself, he admitted that he couldn¡¯t defeat the second ranked Ao Sen with one move. He looked over at sixth brother Ao Shen, a burning fury in his heart. This damn sixth brother actually imed that the other party defeated him with ten moves!

    Ao Shen looked away guiltily, afraid to confront Ao Kun¡¯s eyes.

    Ao Kun took a deep breath and faced Huang Xiaolong once again, speaking slowly, ¡°I admit that I have underestimated you earlier, you are indeed very strong. Fine! Today, us nine brothers wille together; if you¡¯re defeated by us nine brothers, you will submit to our Nine Dragons Temple, I would give you the rank of Second Hall Master.¡± This young human might be strong, but with all nine brothers cooperating, Ao Kun was still confident that they had a high chance of defeating Huang Xiaolong.

    Second Hall Master! Second only under him.

    But no one raised a word of objection.

    Ao Sen managed to climb out from a pile of stone rubble. Ao Kun waved his hand and a pellet flew out toward Ao Sen. ¡°Swallow it.¡±

    Ao Sen did not hesitate after hearing Ao Kun¡¯smand. He opened his mouth and threw the pellet in. The injuries on his body healed with a speed visible to the naked eye, strong demonic qi started fluctuating strongly around him again.

    ¡°Beast form!¡± Ao Kun bellowed, fully releasing his demonic qi, the ancient sea dragon bloodline in him came alive. Initially in human form, Ao Kun¡¯s physical appearance began to change rapidly, from human appearance to a giant green sea dragon.

    All eight of them followed, from Ao Sen, Ao Bi, Ao Shen, to Ao Kuang, all connected to the ancient sea dragon within them, transforming into sea dragons.

    Nine sea dragons, fusing from the neck down to the tails, forming arge sea dragon array. Overwhelming demonic qi shot toward the sky, covering the entire square, forcing all spectating demonic beast experts to retreat far back.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the nine sea dragons in their true forms, unperturbed and aloof, ¡°If the nine of you jointly attack, what happens when you lose to me?¡±

    ¡°If the nine of us still lose, then we will recognize you as our Master.¡± The green sea dragon transformed from Ao Kun opened its mouth and spoke in the humannguage.

    ¡°Good!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure shot up in a blur. At the same time, the ck and blue twin dragons materialized, shaking the heavens with their roars. A vast might originating from the ancient Dragon n spread far and wide, enveloping the experts below, causing them to have difficulties breathing.

    ¡°Twin dragons martial spirits!¡±

    ¡°He, could he be Huang Xiaolong?! Young Noble Divine Dragon Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Right, that must be him! He¡¯s Young Noble Divine Dragon, Huang Xiaolong, the beastmen tribes¡¯ Beast God!!¡±

    The crowd was genuinely shocked watching Huang Xiaolong summon the ck and blue twin dragons.

    Ao Kun and his eight brothers were equally stunned, this person was actually the beastmen tribes¡¯ new Beast God, Young Noble Divine Dragon Huang Xiaolong?!

    But... didn¡¯t the rumors say that Huang Xiaolong was only a Seventh Order Saint realm? How did his strength be so horrible?! Ao Kun struggled to deny this. It was because of the rumors iming that the beastmen tribes¡¯ new Beast God was a Seventh Order Saint realm expert that he did not link these two together.

    [1] Tyrannical Heaven¡¯s Vast Sea of Dire Land Fist-Imagine a giant fist imprint with the wrath of heaven striking down, leaving a barren deadnd the size of a vast sea...

 Chapter 483: Will Annihilate All Beastmen Tribes

    Chapter 483: Will Annihte All Beastmen Tribes

    While Ao Kun and his brothers were still immersed in their shock, the soul transformed Huang Xiaolong disappeared from sight. In a flicker, he reached Ao Kun¡¯s side while gripping the Great Dragon Saber in his hands and shed down.

    Piercing rays of ughter energy burst out in frenzied madness, trailing behind an enormous roaring blood dragon, rushing straight at Ao Kuang.

    Watching the enormous blood dragon, Ao Kuang paled, bing stiff with fear.

    The blood dragon was the tool spirit sealed within the Great Dragon Saber, refined from an ancient blood dragon¡¯s soul, and possessed the coercive aura of an ancient blood dragon. Before this immense pressure that cut at his soul, Ao Kuang trembled from the core of his being.

    Boom!

    The blood dragon mmed into Ao Kuang, knocking him into the air as a tragic scream ensued. His sea dragon body shattered countless buildings before crashing to the ground several li away, sending great tremors through the earth.

    Huang Xiaolong could easily tell that among the nine brothers, this Ao Kuang was the weakest link, only possessing a mid-Ninth Order Saint realm strength, therefore Huang Xiaolong targeted him first. As long as one of the nine was incapacitated, a weakness would appear in this Nine Sea Dragons Array that the brothersid out, significantly reducing its power. Dealing with Ao Kun and the rest would be much easier.

    ¡°Ninth brother!¡± Ao Sen and the brothers cried out.

    Huang Xiaolong twirled the Great Dragon Saber in his hands, an outbreak of a thousand sabers rays shot through space, creating turbulent waves, ripping out a giant ck hole with pure brute force.

    The shower of sword energy instantly swallowed Ao Yi. Caught in a whorl of sword energy, Ao Yi¡¯s body was instantly filled with cuts and shes. After a short moment of anguished screams that seemed tost for a long time, Ao Yi plummeted to the square floor, the luminous scales on his sea dragon body were hacked and cut. The gory wounds were bone-deep, making others turn their heads away.

    Ao Kun and his brothers cried out in agitation.

    Being enraged after seeing his brothers being wounded one after another, Ao Kun bellowed, ¡°Sea Dragon Muttion Technique!¡±

    Immediately, the seven remaining sea dragons formed a loop. With a slight tremble like a released bow, angry waves roared forth, overcasting the sky, creating multiple space cracks. Raging waves like razor-sharp des shed down at Huang Xiaolong simultaneously.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent, the Great Dragon Saber in his hand made a vertical cut.

    ¡°Blood Dragon Swallowing the Sun!¡±

    A massive blood dragon flew out and a horrifying suction force came from its wide opened jaws, swallowing the countless de waves. In the end, the blood dragon exploded in the air and disappeared.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped up in a flicker, his left hand aimed a Great Divine Void Fist toward the center of the Sea Dragon Muttion Array formed by the seven sea dragons. The brute impact shook the seven sea dragons, forcing them to separate from each other, thus breaking the array.

    On the ground, more and more demonic beast experts gathered in the distance to spectate this great battle only seen in a millennium, shocking them to the core.

    Huang Xiaolong, the beastmen tribes¡¯ new Beast God, one person against the Nine Masters of Nine Dragons Temple! Moreover, he even held the upper hand!

    Once this news spread out, it would shake the entire Martial Spirit World.

    In the previous Asura Square Battle and Beast God Shrine Battle, despite killing Li Molin and other Deities Temr¡¯s experts, sending great waves of shock through the Martial Spirit World, Huang Xiaolong did not rely solely on his own strength, but instead he relied on the Poison Corpse Scarabs. Hence, everyone¡¯s fear of Huang Xiaolong was in actual fact a fear of the swarm of Poison Corpse Scarabs that he controlled.

    But this battle was different. When the crowd of demonic beast experts looked at Huang Xiaolong now, the shock, fear, and awe they felt was due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s own strength.

    A volley of booming sts thundered high in the sky.

    Burst after burst of destructive energy shockwaves destroyed therge areas below into ruins; buildings were ttened to the ground, streets disappeared.

    As time passed, the nine Ao brothers were picked and dealt with one by one by Huang Xiaolong. One hourter, only Ao Kun remained capable of battle.

    A shadow was cast over Ao Kun¡¯s grim face. Despite reevaluating Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, he never imagined that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was beyond his estimation, and this was not the most astonishing point. What blew his mind was that Huang Xiaolong had yet to even break through to Tenth Order Saint realm. This young man was merely ate-Ninth Order Saint realm! If he was already able to disy this level of strength atte-Ninth Order Saint realm, how terrifying would Huang Xiaolong be once he stepped into Tenth Order Saint realm? Did that mean that he could even fight at the same level with a God Realm Master?!

    These five hundred years, he cultivated with painstaking effort, yet he still failed toprehend thews of time, unable to pierce through that barrier into the God Realm.

    Ao Kun¡¯s thick powerful tail came sweeping toward Huang Xiaolong. Choosing not to use the Great Dragon Saber, Huang Xiaolong simply struck a palm at Ao Kun¡¯s tail.

    Bang! An ear-splitting collision rang, and Ao Kun¡¯s massive body was sent tumbling a few li away before he managed to regain his bnce. Fury erupted in his heart. He genuinely could not understand how, as one of the human race, Huang Xiaolong was able to cultivate his physique to such an extent, even more terrifying and stronger than his, a real sea dragon¡¯s.

    If he only knew before the bet started that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current True Dragon Physique was reconstructed by the Dragon n¡¯s ultimate treasure, the Dragon Pearl, and on top of that he had refined eight primordial divine dragons, Ao Kun would have turned tail instead of betting with him.

    Huang Xiaolong did not pursue relentlessly after striking Ao Kun away, he stood in ce, looking at Ao Kun with an aloof expression.

    Eight out of nine were taken care of, only Ao Kun remained. Judging from this, it was obvious to everyone that the oue was already set in stone. Then again, Huang Xiaolong was aware that it wasn¡¯t so easy to make Ten Directions Continent¡¯s number one expert admit defeat and surrender to him.

    That being said, one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s best virtues was his patience.

    Half an hour passed.

    Ao Kun had reverted to his human form from his true sea dragon body during battle. ring saber cuts and shes, fist prints, palm prints, and bloodstains decorated his body all over.

    Still, the desire for battle was burning fervently in his eyes.

    Suddenly, Ao Kun let out a thunderous roar, lunging at Huang Xiaolong, just as he got close enough to Huang Xiaolong, before he could do anything else, Huang Xiaolong sent him flying back with a palm strike, crashing into the crumbled ruins below.

    Gravel ricocheted in all directions, raising a veil of dust. It didn¡¯t take Ao Kun long to get to his feet, lunging toward Huang Xiaolong again.

    Huang Xiaolong raised both his fists,peting in crude raw strength with Ao Kun¡¯s double fists.

    A loud boom rang out and Ao Kun felt both his fists quiver from the collision, his flesh cracked and blood seeped out, trickling along his arms.

    In the distance, the demonic beast experts watched the battle in quiet palpitation.

    Ao Kun fell repeatedly, but he stood back up every time, that unyielding will made everyone watchingment in their hearts.

    Another half an hour passed. Once again, Ao Kun was sent flying with a punch, this time however, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure flickered, arriving beside Ao Kun, and dealt him another heavy punch. Ao Kun was buried deep in the ground from the neck up.

    The square was quiet again. This time, Ao Kun had lost the strength to continue fighting.

    ...

    A few thousand li outside of Nine Dragons City stood a small scale city called Great Thousand City. One of Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s Great Thousand Hall¡¯s central branches was set inside this Great Thousand City. And this Great Thousand Hall¡¯s Leader was none other than the escaped Lion Tribe¡¯s Young Patriarch, Jesse.

    Jesse licked the blood dripping from his hand as he looked at the dozen beastmen corpses sprawled before him.

    ¡°Hall Leader, if we continue killing beastmen at this rate, once the beastmen tribes find out, I¡¯m afraid...¡± A demonic beast expert beside Jesse couldn¡¯t resist speaking up.

    ¡°Afraid of what!¡± Jesse sneered, ¡°You think that Huang Xiaolong dares toe to our Nine Dragons Temple? If he dares, he¡¯s dead for sure!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that Huang Xiaolong is merely relying on some Poison Corpse Scarabs! If he is to fight with his own strength, the youngest of our nine hall masters, Hall Master Ao Kuang could easily squash that him just using a thumb!¡± Another demonic beast expert nearbyughed mockingly.

    ¡°Our Nine Dragons Temple will be joining hands with the Violent Lion Temple and Ape Deity Temple to exterminate all beastmen tribes, conquering the whole Ten Directions Continent!¡± Jesse said.

 Chapter 484: Just Huang Xiaolong Alone?

    Chapter 484: Just Huang Xiaolong Alone?

    But Jesse¡¯s promation had just left his mouth when the Great Thousand Hall¡¯s Deputy ran inside in panic, barely able to string a full sentence as he heaved more air out than breathing in, ¡°Hall, Hall, Leader, I, I, just received news, say¨Csaying that Huang, Xiaolong, he came to our Nine Dragons City!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong went to the Nine Dragons City?!¡± Jesse was stunned for a second, then he pursued, ¡°How many people did the beastmen tribe send?¡±

    ¡°Only Huang Xiaolong alone.¡± The Deputy replied.

    Jesse burst outughing hearing that answer: ¡°Only him alone? I didn¡¯t expect, ah, that Huang Xiaolong is so mad, showing up like a lone soldier in the Nine Dragons City! This time, he¡¯s absolutely dead!¡±

    ¡°Right, even if he has those Poison Corpse Scarabs, he¡¯s dead! Our nine hall masters have the ancient sea dragon bloodline, Poison Corpse Scarabs can¡¯t harm them!¡± A demonic beast expert standing behind Jesse mocked, obvious disdain in his voice.

    ¡°Go, we¡¯re rushing back to the Nine Dragons Temple right now, let¡¯s watch how that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s going to die!¡± Jesseughed out loud as he sped out from the hall.

    The Great Thousand Hall¡¯s experts trailed behind Jesse, heading to the Nine Dragons City.

    Although that Deputy knew that Huang Xiaolong was in the Nine Dragons City at the moment, he did not know that Huang Xiaolong was fighting one against the nine Ao brothers.

    Jesse¡¯srge group flew at rapid speed, getting closer to the Nine Dragons City as time passed.

    ¡°Imagining Huang Xiaolong kneeling on the ground, screaming tragically, really makes me look forward to seeing the real scene!¡± On the way over to Nine Dragons City, Jesseughed as he said.

    A short whileter, Jesse and the Great Thousand Hall¡¯s group reached the city. However, the instant Jesse entered the city, he picked up on the strange atmosphere within the Nine Dragons City but didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. The group flew in a conspicuous manner all the way to the Nine Dragons Temple.

    Not long after Jesse flew in the Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s direction, he saw the destroyed buildings spanning into arge area of ruins. The experts behind him were stunned.

    ¡°These buildings all were destroyed by Huang Xiaolong?¡± One of them blurted the question everyone was thinking in their minds.

    ¡°There are no energy fluctuations anymore, looks like the fight has ended. That Huang Xiaolong was probably beheaded by our Temple Master!¡± Another expert spoke.

    Jesse nodded in agreement, ¡°What a pity, I wasn¡¯t able to watch the Temple Master kill Huang Xiaolong. Let¡¯s go, if we hurry we might be able to see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s corpse.¡±

    ¡°The Beast God Scepter must be on his body, once he¡¯s dead, the Beast God Scepter would definitely fall in our Temple Master¡¯s hands. With the Beast God Scepter in our Temple Master¡¯s possession, he¡¯ll be the new Beast God, conquering the entire beastmen race!¡±

    ¡°Correct, once we conquer the beastmen tribes, conquering the Ten Directions Continent will only be a matter of time!¡±

    Enthusiastic words flew back and forth within Jesse¡¯s group as they flew, and the Nine Dragons Temple came into sight momentster.

    The first thing they saw was the mass of experts surrounding the Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s perimeter. Because there were so many demonic beast experts crowding the area, Jesse and his group were unable to get a clear view of what was happening inside.

    Jesse snickered at the situation, ¡°Even in death, that Huang Xiaolong is still able to attract so many experts¡¯ attention, it can be considered his blessing!¡±

    Jesse did not bother to lower his voice at all, thus many experts close by heard his words clearly. All of them turned to look at Jesse with a weird expression on their faces.

    Despite detecting the oddness in the people¡¯s gaze, Jesse was too big-hearted to mind these misceneous things. Working with his subordinates to separate the crowd, they moved further in, all the way to the front, their eyes actively searching for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s corpse.

    In the next second, Jesse stiffened on the spot. His eyes were fixed on the figure standing at the center of the Nine Dragons Temple square. That figure stood tall like an evesting divine mountain, regardless of the fierce howling winds or the grinding of sting sand.

    That figure was so familiar!

    Moreover, littered around that standing figure were nine other sorry figures¡ªthe Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s Nine Hall Masters!

    Their Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s Nine Hall Masters actuallyid undone! Furthermore, their Ten Directions Continent¡¯s number one expert, the strongest person, the Temple Master of the Nine Dragons Templey crumpled at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet.

    Jesse¡¯s mind nked from the shock. The wide smiles on the experts behind him froze on their faces, changing to disbelief in the next second, then despair gradually set in.

    Only now did they realized why the city¡¯s atmosphere felt strange when they entered earlier. Why wasn¡¯t there anyughter, or any other noises?

    While Jesse and the newly arrived group were still in a daze, Huang Xiaolong suddenly looked over in their direction. Jesse shook, feeling as if he was pinned in ce. His face became deathly pale.

    Huang Xiaolong raised a hand, fingers slightly bend and a terrifying suction force emerged from his palm. Caught unprepared, Jesse stumbled forward, rolling all the way to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Beast, Liege Lord Beast God!¡± Jessi lifted his head, looking at Huang Xiaolong with eyes brimming with fear.

    ¡°You think that by hiding in the Nine Dragons Temple and having their protection, I won¡¯t be able to kill you?¡± The look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes was chilling.

    ¡°Liege Lord Beast God, please have mercy, ah!¡± Jesse repeatedly knocked his forehead against the ground, causing a dent on the square floor.

    Huang Xiaolong pointed a finger at Jesse¡¯s head, the force of it pierced a hole through his skull. Jesse nted to the side stiffly, crumpling to the floor without another word.

    ¡°The ones that I, Huang Xiaolong, want to kill, even the Nine Dragons Temple won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± He snorted, throwing ast nce at Jesse¡¯s lifeless corpse.

    If Huang Xiaolong said this before his battle with the Nine Dragons Temple masters, the surrounding demonic beast experts would haveughed as if they heard the biggest joke, but now, no one dared tough.

    With a wave, Huang Xiaolong collected Jesse¡¯s corpse into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda as nourishment for the Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    A long timeter, Ao Shen and the others struggled to their feet, led by Ao Kun. The nine brothers respectfully knelt before Huang Xiaolong, greeting him as Liege Lord Beast God.

    The nine Ao brothers showed with their action their submission to Huang Xiaolong!

    The Nine Dragons Temple guards and Elders followed suit, kneeling to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Greetings, Liege Lord Beast God!¡± Voices resounded in the sky.

    But, watching this magnificent scene, the expressions of those of the sea tribe, Violent Lion Tribe, and Ape Deity Tribe members that stayed in the Nine Dragons City didn¡¯t look so good.

    The Nine Dragons Temple submitting to Huang Xiaolong meant that more than half of the Ten Directions Continent forces submitted under Huang Xiaolong; then Huang Xiaolong¡¯s next move would be...! Thinking of what Huang Xiaolong¡¯s next move would probably be, unease gnawed at their hearts.

    ¡°Pass down my order! Lock down the Nine Dragons City, within one month, only entry is allowed, leaving is forbidden!¡± Huang Xiaolong scanned the crowd and issued an order.

    At the moment, he preferred to keep the matter about the Nine Dragons Temple submitting to him hidden, otherwise it would be troublesome if the Violent Lion Temple and Ape Deity Temple cooperated.

    One monthter, after he took over both the Violent Lion Temple and Ape Deity Temple, the result would already be set. Even if news leaked after that, it was of no significant by that point of time.

    ¡°As per Liege Lord Beast God¡¯s order!¡± The nine Ao brothers led by Ao Kun answered respectfully. Orders were quickly ryed down to all city gates.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the ruined buildings and unrecognizable streets around him. Earth element essence energy rumbled beneath his feet like racing waves, spreading out in all four directions. The ces where the earth element essence energy passed by were restored to their previous appearance.

    The nine Ao brothers and the spectating experts watched the inexplicable scene before their eyes with agape expressions. Huang Xiaolong was once again shattering their knowledge.

    In a few breaths¡¯ time, the buildings and streets destroyed by Huang Xiaolong and the nine Ao brothers stood tall, just like before.

    ¡°This is a Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng older than thousand years, swallow it.¡± Then, Huang Xiaolong took out the Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng from the Asura Ring, giving it to the nine Ao brothers.

    Staring dumbly at the Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng that was close to forty thousand years in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, Ao Kun and his brothers felt shivers down their bodies.

    With the aid of the Human-shaped Purpleblood Ginseng, Ao Kun¡¯s injuries were fully healed within three days¡¯ time.

    On the fourth day...

    ¡°Go, to the Violent Lion Temple!¡± Huang Xiaolong gathered Ao Kun, Ao Sen, and others as well as the Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s Saint realm experts in one ce, and instructed.

    This time, on his journey to the Violent Lion Temple, he decided to bring along the Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s experts.

 Chapter 485: Captured For Temple Masters Pleasure

    Chapter 485: Captured For Temple Master¡¯s Pleasure

    Huang Xiaolong led Ao Kun and the group of Nine Dragons Temple experts flying out of Nine Dragons City in a grand manner. Their destination: Violent Lion Temple.

    The Violent Lion Temple was located not far away from the Nine Dragons City. With their group¡¯s speed, they could reach the Violent Lion Temple in three days¡¯ time.

    ...

    Three dayster.

    Violent Lion City.

    The Violent Lion Temple stood proudly at the centermost location of the Violent Lion City. Looking down from an altitude, the Violent Lion Temple resembled a ferocious giant lion, spanning over several hundred li ofnd.

    The ferocious lion¡¯s mouth was the Violent Lion Temple¡¯s entrance.

    At this time, over a hundred people assembled at the square behind the temple, the majority of them d in ck robes with an overbearing momentum surrounding them. Each one was a Saint realm expert, and the weakest amongst them was ate-Sixth Order Saint realm expert.

    On each person¡¯s ck robe was embroidered the pattern of a majestic me lion.

    Standing in front of the group was a tall and brawny middle-aged man, his bare arms exposed under the sunlight were twice the size of an average man¡¯s. A crimson cape hung from his shoulders, exuding a potent aura that surpassed anyone present.

    The middle-aged man suddenly raised an arm and his palm struck down on an empty area some distance ahead. A fiery crimson palm imprint rumbled forth, piercing a hole in the fabric of space, forming a space tunnel.

    ¡°Congrattions to Temple Master for achieving majorpletion in Crimson Sky Lion Emperor¡¯s Palm!¡± A demonic beast expert standing behind the brawny middle-aged man took a step forward,uding words of praise and congrattions.

    The middle-aged man was Violent Lion Temple¡¯s Master, Lei Ge.

    The other demonic beast experts seized the chance, each of them rushing forward to speak good words, while Lei Ge observed the damage made by the attack and nodded in satisfaction.

    This Crimson Sky Lion Emperor¡¯s Palm was left behind by a lion Beast Saint ten thousand years ago, and it was hailed as one of the demonic beast ns¡¯ highest techniques. He had stumbled upon it by chance around a hundred years ago.

    After a hundred years of bitter practice, he finally achieved majorpletion of the technique.

    The Nine Dragons Temple had nine hall masters, but the Violent Lion Temple only had one, and it was precisely this Lei Ge. Standing behind Lei Ge were his subordinates, his one hundred and eight generals retinue, with the weakest having the strength of ate-Sixth Order Saint realm, and the strongest demonic beast general within this retinue being a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm.

    Whereas Lei Ge himself was widely recognized as the second person on the Ten Directions Continent, just below Ao Kun.

    ¡°I dare say, our Temple Master¡¯s strength has far surpassed Ao Kun¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Rightly so, our Temple Master is the real number one expert of all demonic beast ns. If that Ao Kun had the guts to do battle with our Temple Master now, he would lose for sure!¡±

    Lei Ge¡¯s retinue broke out in fervent discussions.

    Lei Geughed, ¡°Then I shall send out a letter of challenge next month, a battle with Ao Kun!¡± A burning desire for battle shone in his eyes.

    That time when he stumbled into the abode left behind by that Senior, not only did he find the Crimson Sky Lion Emperor¡¯s Palm, there was even a number of divine grade spirit pellets. In thest hundred years, he had been cultivating while swallowing those divine grade spirit pellets. Believing that his current strength had surpassed Ao Kun, a trace of unwillingness emerged in his heart toward the current expert ranking.

    ¡°At that time, Temple Master will surely be victorious!¡± The group of general retinue cheered.

    ¡°Temple Master, these are ten human race beauties that I specifically selected, you see...¡± At this time, an old man with steward appearance came over, leading ten young women.

    Lei Ge¡¯s eyes did a quick sweep over the ten young women, nodding his head: ¡°Fairly good.¡±

    He spent hisst hundred years in dullness in order to achieve majorpletion in the Crimson Sky Lion Emperor¡¯s Palm, of course he would find some pleasure in women to relieve some dullness. However, Lei Ge felt that demonic beast n femalescked vor, and he personally favored beautiful human women more.

    ¡°Rumors say that the first beauty on the Snow Wind Continent, Shi Xiaofei, is three points more beautiful than the Elf Queen, how about... we make a trip to the Snow Wind Continent to capture that Shi Xiaofei for Temple Master¡¯s pleasure?¡± One of the higher ranked generals stepped forward and suggested.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t sound very good. I heard that Shi Xiaofei is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s woman. Several years ago, the Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Young Lord Xie Hui captured that Shi Xiaofei, then Huang Xiaolong killed his way to the Cosmos God City, ughtering numerous Cosmos God Cult¡¯s genius disciples!¡± Another high rank generals stated.

    ¡°Only our Temple Master is qualified to enjoy a beautiful woman like Shi Xiaofei. How can that Huang Xiaolongpare to our Temple Master! He¡¯s just a brat acting arrogant by relying on a few Poison Corpse Scarabs! Based on real individual strength, he doesn¡¯t evenpare to one-millionth of Temple Master¡¯s power!¡± Another person eximed.

    ¡°The Cosmos God Cult is afraid of Huang Xiaolong, but we, Violent Lion Temple are not afraid! There¡¯s a rumor circting outside that the beastmen¡¯s Lion Tribe Young Patriarch ran away and betrayed the beastmen, seeking allegiance under the Nine Dragons Temple. Such a long time has passed, but that so-called Beast God Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart about this matter!¡±

    The group of generals mored to upstage each other.

    Lei Ge raised his hand, signaling everyone to quiet down.

    ¡°Wait until I sent out the letter of challenge. After I defeat Ao Kun, I will personally make a trip to Snow Wind Continent, I also want to see if that Shi Xiaofei is really as beautiful as the rumors im she is.¡± Lei Ge said.

    If that Shi Xiaofei was truly as alluring as the rumors imed, he would bring her back here. Coincidentally, the Violent Lion Temple Mistress¡¯ position was unupied.

    ¡°Next month? There¡¯s no need.¡± A heartbeat after Lei Ge spoke, an icy-cold voice sounded. The appearance of this voice was too abrupt, startling everyone on the square.

    ¡°Who?!¡± A demonic beast general under Lei Gei shouted, leaping up into the sky, his hand made a grasping motion as if trying to capture something.

    His feet barely left the ground when an overpowering giant hand emerged from the void, casting a shadow over the sky, descending down on the general. With no way to dodge, fear took over the general as he countered with his palm in panic. But the power of his palm waa shattered in an instant.

    A resounding boom rang in the square.

    The ground shook violently. When things calmed down, there was a human-shaped hole in the square, with the demonic beast expert at the bottom of it, unmoving.

    The others sucked in a cold breath, rmed and shocked. This demonic beast general under Lei Ge ranked third amongst the one hundred and eight, an early Ninth Order Saint realm.Yet, he was defeated in the blink of an eye.

    Lei Gei¡¯s eyes narrowed watching this.

    Space above the square rippled as more than a hundred people appeared in the air, exuding monstrous demonic qi that wholly overpowered Lei Ge and his generals.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Nine Dragons Temple!¡± One of the Violent Lion Temple¡¯s demonic beast generals shouted.

    Weapons were quickly drawn in the face of a great enemy.

    ¡°Ao Kun!¡± Lei Ge fixed his eyes on Ao Kun¡¯s silhouette up in the air. An intense desire for battle skyrocketed from Lei Ge¡¯s body as he yelled, ¡°Ao Kun, what is your Nine Dragons Temple trying to do breaking into my Violent Lion Temple? Also, you gravely wounded my general the moment you arrived, what is the meaning of this?!¡±

    Actually, it was Huang Xiaolong who wounded the demonic beast general earlier, but Lei Ge believed that only Ao Kun was capable of wounding his general in one hit.

    ¡°No special meaning to it.¡± Came Ao Kun¡¯s nonchnt replied.

    Lei Ge flew up from the square, ¡°I¡¯ve just decided to issue a letter of challenge to you, but since you¡¯re already here today, the timing is perfect. There¡¯s no need to wait till next month.¡± Finished saying that, demonic qi gushed out from Lei Ge¡¯s body as he wasted no time to strike a punch at Ao Kun.

    Cutting wind chased Lei Ge¡¯s fist, shining like a dazzling golden sun, its great force roaring toward Ao Kun likeyers of angry waves.

    Right at this moment, the same giant hand from before appeared again, mming into Lei Ge¡¯s hurricane fist. Space split and heavens shook as two opposing energies collided, causing all others to retreat swiftly in fright.

    Lei Ge only felt a terrifying aura envelop him. To his surprise, he was unable to resist, staggering back a hundred meters. His shocked eyes searched in the direction where the giant hand appeared, and it actually led him to a young human standing beside Ao Kun!

    Just now, the one who wounded his subordinate was also this human? It wasn¡¯t Ao Kun!

    Because Ao Kun brought more than a hundred people, Lei Ge neglected the presence of the young human beside Ao Kun.

    But now, he had noticed him!

 Chapter 486: Give You Double Reward

    Chapter 486: Give You Double Reward

    The Violent Lion Temple generals were extremely shocked. The skinny young man beside Ao Kun actually forced back their revered invincible Temple Master!

    Lei Ge¡¯s expression changed again and again before bursting intoughter, ¡°Ao Kun, this is the expert that your Nine Dragons Temple hired?¡±

    In Lei Ge¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong was merely a subordinate hired by Ao Kun.

    ¡°Young man, what did Ao Kun give you that tempted you to serve the Nine Dragons Temple?¡± Lei Ge then added, ¡°How about you join my Violent Lion Temple? I can give you double the reward!¡±

    Ao Kun and the Nine Dragons Temple experts had odd expressions on their faces. Especially Ao Kun. The corner of his lips twitched.

    ¡°All of you retreat.¡± Huang Xiaolong interrupted everyone thoughts at this moment.

    Retreat? Lei Ge was bewildered, trying to figure out the meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. But in the next moment, he saw Ao Kun and all the experts from the Nine Dragons Templeply respectfully: ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Ao Kun and the Nine Dragons Temple experts retreated behind Huang Xiaolong, in the distance.

    The eyes of Lei Gei and the present Violent Lion Temple experts were protruding from their sockets from astonishment.

    Master?!

    Just now, what did those Nine Dragons Temple experts call that young human? <i>Master?!</i>

    Ao Kun, as the acknowledged Ten Directions Continent¡¯s strongest expert, actually recognized a human youth as his Master?! Lei Ge and the rest found it hard to believe.

    Huang Xiaolong walked toward Lei Ge slowly, the expression on his face cold like a brewing blizzard, ¡°Lei Ge, today you only have to two options; one, submit to me like Ao Kun, two, choose death.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice reverberated through the whole Violent Lion Temple and even the men guarding in every corner of the temple heard each word clearly, stunning them silly.

    Raucousughter sounded from Lei Ge¡¯s mouth after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. His deep, sonorous voice thundered high in the air as he fixed a re at Huang Xiaolong with a dangerous glint in his eyes, ¡°Little kiddo, I don¡¯t know why Ao Kun and hisckeys submitted to you, but even so, relying on these Nine Dragons Temple experts, do you think you can withstand my entire Violent Lion Temple¡¯s Retaliation?¡±

    At that point, all Violent Lion Temple¡¯s experts emerged from every corner of the temple, crowding the square in a tight encirclement. There were tens of thousands of people, including arge group of early and mid-level Saint realm experts.

    Other than the one hundred and eight generals, there was another elite group named Guardian Vajra under Lei Ge¡¯smand, consisting solely of Saint realm experts.

    All these years, Lei Ge had been umting his forces secretly, and today, the Violent Lion Temple¡¯s overall strength had exceeded the Nine Dragons Temple.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong and Ao Kun¡¯s group cut being off from any possibilities of escape, Lei Ge smirked, ¡°Ao Kun, what do you think? My Violent Lion Temple¡¯s strength is not bad, right? All these years I¡¯ve been slowly expanding my forces, all for the purpose of annihting your Nine Dragons Temple one day and rule over the entire demonic beast race!¡±

    Ao Kun¡¯s gaze swept over the mass of Violent Lion Temple experts, a cold sneer rising at the corner of his mouth. No hints of panic or fear could be detected.

    ¡°Kill them for me!¡± Lei Ge roared suddenly, issuing the kill order.

    Immediately, Violent Lion Temple¡¯s experts rushed toward Huang Xiaolong, Ao Kun, and the Nine Dragons Temple experts in crazed madness.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s narrowed his eyes, slightly veiling the coldness in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, the Devils and Ghosts g flew shot up high into the sky, growing bigger as it did so. After reaching a hundred zhang tall, it secured itself directly into the fabric of space.

    Intense ghost aura flooded out, turning into one evil spirit after another.

    Ghost aura pierced the sky. The whole Violent Lion Temple was shaken by the flood of monstrous ghost aura.

    This sudden scene made Lei Ge and the Violent Lion Temple experts¡¯ faces tighten.

    Each evil spirits formed from that ghost aura actually possessed Saint realm strength. Moreover, they didn¡¯t merely possess the strength of early-level Saint realm, but the strength of Fifth to Sixth Order Saint realm!

    Before this odious evil spirits army, the tens of thousands of Violent Lion Temple experts that were rushing forward looked like rotten wood, being instantly pulverized into smithereens without any power to resist.

    ¡°Retreat, quickly retreat!¡± Lei Ge anxiously bellowed.

    In fact, even without Lei Ge¡¯s order, the Violent Lion Temple experts had dispersed in all directions like headless chickens, screaming in fear. Whether it be those who ran first or those who ranst, all of them were turned into nourishment for the evil spirits.

    The great evil spirits army spread out several hundred li in every direction, crushing everything in its path before stopping.

    Some Violent Lion Temple experts that managed to survive breathed out in relief seeing this, feeling the damp robe sticking to their backs.

    When the great evil spirits army stopped, it had surrounded the whole Violent Lion Temple.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Lei Ge blurted the question out in shock, staring at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Poison Corpse Scarabs were terrifying, however, his Devils and Ghosts g also caused those who heard of it to turn deathly pale. It finally struck Lei Ge who this young human in front of him was!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Hearing that, all Violent Lion Temple generals and experts became ashen.

    Despite their discussion full of bravado earlier, not putting Huang Xiaolong in their eyes, at the crucial moment when Huang Xiaolong was in front of them, the fear in their hearts was irresistible.

    Huang Xiaolong did not say anything. He waved his hand, sending out a huge swarm of Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    Watching those Poison Corpse Scarabs flying toward them, Lei Ge¡¯s general retinue and other experts became whiter than corpses.

    Half an hourter.

    Apart from Lei Ge, the entirety of the Violent Lion Temple experts and Lei Ge¡¯s generals were bitten by Poison Corpse Scarabs. However, Huang Xiaolong kept their lives. These experts merely lost the strength to resist.

    Ao Kun and the group of Nine Dragons Temple expert witnessed Huang Xiaolong crush the Violent Lion Temple without losing a single soldier or waste much effort in a mere half an hour, beads of sweat rolled down their foreheads like a storm.

    The nine Ao brothers rejoiced inwardly, extremely d they decided to adhere to the bet they made with Huang Xiaolong, willingly submit to him. Otherwise, their ending would be too miserable to describe.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re merely relying on those Poison Corpse Scarabs and the Devils and Ghosts g, I refuse to ept this defeat! If you are somewhat capable,e and fight me fair and square with your own strength!¡± Lei Ge repelled a cluster of Poison Corpse Scarabs with a punch, roaring in fury at Huang Xiaolong with red glowing eyes.

    Ao Kun was the first to shake his head when he heard Lei Ge challenge Huang Xiaolong. If he knew that the nine brothers still lost to Huang Xiaolong in a nine against one battle, perhaps Lei Ge wouldn¡¯t be feeling so upright and confident.

    With a casual wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong retrieved all the Poison Corpse Scarabs and disappeared in a flicker. He appeared in front of Lei Ge, flicking out an elixir at him, ¡°This is a ten-thousand-year-old Spirit Clearing Thistle, swallow it, recover your battle qi.¡±

    Ten-thousand-year-old Spirit Clearing Thistle!

    Lei Ge¡¯s arm reached out to catch the elixir while looking at Huang Xiaolong with obvious doubt, but he still swallowed it down in the end. Instantly, his depleted battle qi that was used to deal with the Poison Corpse Scarabs was replenished in the shortest time.

    Lei Ge wasted no time to trigger his beast transform, awaking the ancient divine lion bloodline in his body, transforming into a giant me lion and charged at Huang Xiaolong.

    A chain of collisions thundered in the air, but it merelysted a few minutes before everything quieted down.

    Simr to Ao Kun¡¯s situation before, Lei Ge plummeted to the ground with a punch from Huang Xiaolong, head and neck buried in the ground, no longer able to move.

    One hourter, more than half of the Violent Lion Temple¡¯s one hundred and eight generals chose to submit to Huang Xiaolong, leaving a few stubborn ones. Huang Xiaolong decisively moved them into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, letting the Poison Corpse Scarabs deal with them.

    Whereas Lei Ge chose to submit in the end.

    After Lei Ge and the rest of the Violent Lion Temple experts chose to submit, Huang Xiaolong ordered them to release their soul barriers. All of them were branded with a soul imprint. At this point, both the Nine Dragons Temple and Violent Lion Temple was fully under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control.

    Thus, only the Ape Deity Temple remained.

    The same method was used to prevent news about the Violent Lion Temple battle from leaking out, the entire Violent Lion City was in lockdown.

    Three dayster, Lei Ge and everyone¡¯s wounds healed and Huang Xiaolong led Nine Dragons Temple and Violent Lion Temple¡¯s experts to the Ape Deity Temple.

    But, what surprised Huang Xiaolong was, when they arrived in Ape Deity Temple, the Temple Master Zhou Yunpeng wasn¡¯t around! Capturing the Ape Deity Temple¡¯s second inmand for questioning, he spilled everything in a stammering voice, ¡°Our Temple Master received news that a Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey appeared in the Mystic Elephant Peak¡¯s proximity. Two days ago, our Temple Master departed to the Mystic Elephant Peak to capture that Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey and refine its spirit devourer bloodline!¡±

 Chapter 487: Seeing the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey Again

    Chapter 487: Seeing the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey Again

    Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey!

    A minuscule quiver ran through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    In between heaven and earth, the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkeys were extremely scarce in number. Few could be found throughout the ages, but now, one actually appeared on the Mystic Elephant Peak! Therefore, this Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey was definitely the one that was separated from Huang Xiaolong so many years ago!

    Hearing this information, Huang Xiaolong became anxious. He lifted the Ape Deity Temple Deputy and questioned him thoroughly, then ordered Ao Kun and Lei Ge to handle the remaining matters before he dashed out of the Ape Deity Temple at breakneck speed in the direction of the Mystic Elephant Peak.

    The demonic beast ns considered the Mystic Elephant Peak as their sacrednd. ording to an old legend, it was where the ancient Beast Emperor cultivated, a beast Emperor that reigned over all demonic beast ns. Inter years, the Beast Emperor was subjugated by the Beast God, bing the strongest general under the Beast God.

    Worried about the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey¡¯s safety, Huang Xiaolong took out the Great Dragon Saber, channeling true essence energy into the saber, elerating forward on the saber.

    The Great Dragon Saber shuttled past the clouds at rapid speed, sceneries and cities became blurred lines behind Huang Xiaolong, disappearing behind him.

    Some keen Saint realm experts felt the terrifying power from afar flying above them a secondter. Looking up to the sky in trepidation, they only caught the tail end of a red streak of light. It was so fast that it was gone before they could even react.

    Leaving behind a trail of agape, bbergasted experts!

    Huang Xiaolong eventually narrowed the distance to the Mystic Elephant Peak.

    The truth is, even for a peakte-Tenth Order like Ao Kun flying at full speed, he would still need at least three days to reach the Mystic Elephant Peak. However, flying on the Great Dragon Saber with true essence as energy source, Huang Xiaolong merely used one day¡¯s time to reach the Mystic Elephant Peak.

    From the distance, Huang Xiaolong looked at the tall mountain that resembled a giant elephant and knew at a nce that this was the Mystic Elephant Peak. Then, he took out the treasure map he had been keeping for years.

    When he was younger, before he broke through the Xiantian realm, on the journey to the Luo Tong Royal City, he and Fei Hou picked up a treasure map by chance. The ce drawn on this map was the very same Mystic Elephant Peak in front of Huang Xiaolong!

    Contemting for a moment, Huang Xiaolong headed toward the Windless Tunnel indicated on the map. It wasn¡¯t by coincidence that the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey appeared in this area. When Huang Xiaolong got his hands on the map and researched it, the little violet monkey knew about it. Very likely, the little guy hade for a little treasure hunt.

    ¡®I wonder how the little guy is doing...¡¯ He thought to himself. Doing a quick calction, he and the little monkey had been separated for twenty years!

    Back when they separated, Huang Xiaolong had just broken through to Xiantian realm, and now he was close tote-Ninth Order Saint realm.

    ¡®That little guy should also have advanced into Saint realm!¡¯ Thoughts kept running through his mind. The Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey had the ancient spirit Devourer bloodline, it was capable of Devourer all beings and refine all things. Its cultivation talent could be considered heaven-defying, it wasn¡¯t anything strange for it to have broken through to the Saint realm.

    However, as heaven-defying as the little guy¡¯s cultivation speed might be, it wouldn¡¯t be the current Ape Deity Temple Master¡¯s opponent at this stage. If it was really found by the Ape Deity Temple Master, Zhou Yunpeng, it would be dead for sure!

    The more Huang Xiaolong thought about this possibility, the more agitated he became.

    The true essence energy surged frenzily from his dantian, propelling the Great Dragon Saber under his feet a second faster. He had to find the little guy before Zhou Yunpeng!

    Speeding even further, the Great Dragon Saber left a long streak of blood-red glow in the air.

    On the northernmost part of the Mystic Elephant Peak, there was an obscure cave named Windless Tunnel.

    Currently, inside the Windless Tunnel, powerful quakes repeatedly shook the walls as destructive energies fluctuated from within.

    ¡°Hahaha, what an unexpected windfall, not only did I manage to capture the rare ancient species Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey, there¡¯s also Senior Ape Deity Emperor¡¯s cultivation cave! Even the Heavens are helping me!¡± The Ape Deity Temple Master Zhou Yunpengughed wantonly.

    The origin of that Beast Emperor in the ancient times was a Copper Arm Ape Deity, also the Ape Deity Temple¡¯s first Temple Master. It waster referred to as the Ape Deity Emperor. This Windless Tunnel was the ce that the Ape Deity Emperor used when he cultivated.

    Zhou Yunpeng was battling a sixteen, seventeen-year-old looking young man, with distinctive good looks and overwhelming demonic qi surging from his body.

    Zhou Yunpeng repelled the young man with a palm attack, and hisughter sounded again, ¡°Little punk, even if you¡¯re a rare Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey, your strength is still a little too weak. In short, you¡¯re not my opponent, if I wanted to kill you it¡¯s would be as easy as snapping my fingers. If you willingly submit to me, bing my pet mount, I can spare your life after refining the spirit Devourer bloodline in your body!¡±

    ¡°You want me to submit to you? You think you¡¯re qualified?¡± The young man sneered, ¡°If I die, my Big brother will avenge me!¡±

    ¡°Big brother?¡± Zhou Yunpeng continuedughing, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I¡¯ll kill you and refine your spirit Devourer bloodline, let¡¯s see then what your dog-fart Big brother can do to me!¡±

    With a quiver, the young man transformed into a giant monkey covered in lustrous purple hair and the bluest pupils. Both arms swung out to attack Zhou Yunpeng.

    ¡°Reckless idiot!¡± Zhou Yunpeng countered with a simr attack, resulting in a booming collision. The transformed giant monkey was thrown far back, mming against the tunnel wall, reverting to its human form.

    Zhou Yunpeng sneered, approaching the young man with a slow gait, ¡°After I refine your spirit Devourer bloodline and get Ape Deity Emperor¡¯s cultivation technique and divine pellets, within a hundred year¡¯s time I can definitely breakthrough to the God Realm, conquering the Ten Directions Continent and bing the hegemon of one direction. At that time, whoever is unwilling will die, whoever dares not to submit, annihte!

    Another burst of madughter rang in the tunnel.

    Zhou Yunpeng stopped within inches of that young man, raising his right palm, striking down on the young man¡¯s skull without mercy: ¡°Die¡ª!¡±

    At this critical moment, a shower of saber energy pierced through space, flying toward Zhou Yunpeng. There was also a great blood dragon ready to tear Zhou Yunpeng apart.

    Zhou Yunpeng was greatly startled, swiftly leaping back while his palm changed the direction of attack with a wrist turn, pping onto the blood dragon.

    Another great quake ran through the tunnel.

    Looking over at the source of ambush, a ck-haired young human came into Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s field of view.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention, on the other hand, was focused on the young man looking about fifteen to sixteen years old. Although he had never seen the little violet monkey¡¯s human form, he could tell that it was him with a single nce.

    That aura, those eyes, everything was so familiar.

    The younger man slowly got up from the ground, his eyes were also fixed on Huang Xiaolong with an indescribable excitement on his face. He stammered a little due to excitement, ¡°Bi-Big brother!¡± His eyes immediately turned red-rimmed.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned at first hearing what the young man called him, then his face bloomed into a smile, ¡°Little guy, twenty years of separation, you¡¯ve grown so big now!¡± By now, Huang Xiaolong no longer had any doubt that it was the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey that he knew.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile widened, it was a happy smile that came from his heart.

    Reborn in this Martial Spirit World, if it weren¡¯t for the little violet monkey, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have gotten the Asura Tactics and Asura Ring, and would definitely not have the achievements he had today.

    Seeing the little violet monkey again, Huang Xiaolong felt like a reunion with a long lost loved one. It was that kind of joy, that kind of happiness.

    ¡°Big brother, careful!¡± Suddenly, the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey cried out.

    A violent force struck Huang Xiaolong from the back, and it was toote for him to dodge. Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s palm struck Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back urately.

    ¡°Haha, little brat, this is your so-called brother? I¡¯ll kill him first, then refine your spirit Devourer bloodline!¡± Watching his palm strike Huang Xiaolong as nned, Zhou Yunpeng becamecent once more,ughing with abandon. Even Ao Kun would suffer grave injuries if he was hit with this palm unprepared.

    But in the next second, Zhou Yunpeng¡¯sughter abruptly halted.

 Chapter 488: Chapter 488: Ape Deity Herculean Strength Scripture

    Chapter 488: Ape Deity Herculean Strength Scripture

    Zhou Yunpeng stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back in disbelief; this young man didn¡¯t budge an inch!

    The Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey was dumbfounded as he stood there.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly turned around, facing Zhou Yunpeng with cold eyes. In a split second, he threw a punch at Zhou Yunpeng.

    Taken by surprise, Zhou Yunpeng barely managed to counter with his hand.

    Kacha¡ªthe sound of breaking bones was heard.

    Zhou Yunpeng screamed as his body heavily mmed into the tunnel wall, creating a human-shaped imprint. Dust and gravel fell due to the huge impact.

    Another great wave of shock crashed the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey¡¯s heart. He remembered that back when he got separated from Huang Xiaolong, their strengths were at simr levels. But now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had grown to such a monstrous degree!

    He had a grasp of Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s strength from their earlier exchange and also knew that Zhou Yunpeng was the Ape Deity Temple¡¯s Master, a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm expert. Amongst the many notable demonic beast n experts, Zhou Yunpeng had always ranked within the top five.

    Yet, before Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Yunpeng was so vulnerable, barely able to take a hit!

    ¡°You, who are you?!¡± Zhou Yunpeng had just vomited a big mouthful of blood before struggling to his feet. Every pore on his body screamed wariness and danger. Watching Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Yunpeng felt unprecedented fear like he had never felt before.

    Even against demonic beast ns¡¯ number one expert, Ao Kun, Zhou Yunpeng still had the confidence to battle, yet in front of this young human, a feeling of powerlessness actually surfaced in his heart.

    ¡°In the recent days, haven¡¯t you been moring to avenge your son?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who killed Chu¡¯er?¡± Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. His son, Zhou Yuchu, was killed in the human territory Vermillion City. When he received the news of his son¡¯s death, he was furious, immediately giving out a top to bottom order to all the members of the Ape Deity Temple that they must find the human who killed his son even if they had to search the entire Martial Spirit World! He wanted to tear that human into a million pieces with his own hands!

    Initially, he wanted to make a trip to Vermillion City, to ughter every human in Vermillion City, making them die with his son. But the sudden appearance of a Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey around the Mystic Elephant Peak made him change his ns ande here.

    Huang Xiaolong strode over to Zhou Yunpeng, ¡°Anyst words? Speak.¡±

    ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s original n, if Zhou Yunpeng was willing to submit, he would spare his life, but now, Zhou Yunpeng had to die! If it weren¡¯t because he rushed over, the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey would have died under Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s palm.

    Watching Huang Xiaolonging closer, Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s face turned a few shades paler.

    Instead of answering Huang Xiaolong, a powerful demonic qi exploded from Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s body as he transformed into a giant ape with scarlet red eyes and massive arms. The giant ape crazily swung its arms at Huang Xiaolong in attack.

    ¡°Ape Deity Heart sting Punch!¡±

    ¡°Great Ape Shattering Mountain!¡±

    Zhou Yunpeng roared. Demonic qi shrouded both arms, piercing space. Even before the force of his fists arrived, the entire mountain tunnel started shaking vigorously as if it was about to copse anytime.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered watching Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s action and showed no intention to dodge. The true essence in his dantian roared, Huang Xiaolong struck a Great Void Ape Deity Fist, smashing the enemy.

    With a st akin to rumbling thunder, Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s body quivered. Just like the previous exchange, Zhou Yunpeng was sent flying back, mming into the tunnel wall, embedded several feet in. The giant ape was bleeding from its seven orifices, its powerful arms flopped limply as its bones were already shattered.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped closer, not waiting for Zhou Yunpeng to get up a second time. He aimed another punch at Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s chest, burying him deeper into the wall. Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s chest had copsed from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tyrannical force, sting his heart was into unrecognizable meat pieces.

    Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s vitality was seeping away.

    ¡°You, who are you exactly?¡± The question came out in intermittent breaths, but he insisted to know. He could not figure out which young human possessed such terrifying strength!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong said his name in a cold voice. At that, he raised a finger. The Absolute Soul Finger pierced through Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s head through the center of his forehead.

    Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s eyes protruded from their sockets, fixed on the young man¡¯s silhouette in front of him. Huang Xiaolong remained stoic. With a simple wave of his hand, Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s corpse was moved into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda.

    The Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey was still in shock, rooted in the same spot. The things that happened had yet to register in his mind.

    ¡°Little guy, how are your wounds, nothing serious right?¡± Huang Xiaolong approached him, voice filled with concern.

    The Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey regained his senses. The Ape Deity Temple Master had already been killed by Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m alright.¡± He shook his head, a warm feeling spread in his heart. Despite being heavily injured by Zhou Yunpeng, he was confident that his injuries would fully heal in two months¡¯ time.

    The truth was, he was still in shock, and unable to calm down. He possessed the spirit devouring bloodline, which contributed to his heaven-defying cultivation speed, but even so, he was merely a Fifth Order Saint realm expert. He really couldn¡¯t understand how Huang Xiaolong practiced to leave him so far behind.

    Huang Xiaolong took out a bloom of Nine-coloured Snow Lotus, saying, ¡°This is a Nine-coloured Snow Lotus, a healing herb. Swallow this down and start healing.¡±

    ¡°Nine-coloured Snow Lotus!¡± The Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey was stunned. He was about to decline when Huang Xiaolong waved a hand to stop him, insisting that he should swallow it immediately. Once again, his heart was filled with warmth. In the end, he nodded and swallowed the elixir.

    A few hourster, the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey¡¯s injuries fully healed.

    After the little guy recovered, Huang Xiaolong sat down beside him, asking him about his experiences in the past twenty years.

    That year, after being separated from the Huang Family on their way to the Duanren Empire, he headed north, arriving in the Demonic Beasts Forest. He cultivated in the Demonic Beasts Forest until he broke through to Saint realm, and had to leave because he offended a high-level Saint realm demonic beast in the forest. Leaving the Demonic Beasts Forest, the little guy made his way to the Bem Lands. When he was there, he once killed a Sin City disciple, and finally he came to the Ten Directions Continent.

    A few days ago, he was passing by the Mystic Elephant Peak area when he remembered the treasure map that Huang Xiaolong had gotten a long time ago. Intrigued, he started searching around for the Windless Tunnel to see if he could find the treasure.

    When he finally found the Windless Tunnel, he ran into Zhou Yunpeng. If it weren¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong arriving at that critical moment, the ending would be different...

    Although the little guy recounted his experiences simply, Huang Xiaolong could imagine the rough life he had been living for the past twenty years. If it wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t have any choice, he wouldn¡¯t have left the Demonic Beasts Forest. Huang Xiaolong could imagine the scene of the little guy being hunted by that high-level Saint realm demonic beast in the Demonic Beasts Forest.

    And in the Bem Lands, he was forced to flee for his life after killing a Sin City disciple, running all the way here to Ten Directions Continent.

    Feeling as if there was not a ce in the world for him, this kind of sourness and aching, Huang Xiaolong had experienced it.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe look for me?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. These years, killing Deities Temr Elders, taking over the Asura¡¯s Gate, the little guy surely heard news of him and knew of his whereabouts.

    The Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey scratched his head, feeling awkward and embarrassed, ¡°I provoked big trouble outside, so...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong immediately understood this little guy didn¡¯t want to implicate him.

    ¡°Sillyhead.¡± Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°From now on, there¡¯s Big brother with you, no one can make you hide anymore!¡± Indeed, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status and strength, no one could force the little guy to hide for his life anymore.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± The Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey looked at Huang Xiaolong, extremely touched.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what good stuff there is inside the Ape Deity Emperor¡¯s cultivation cave.¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up,ughing as he said that.

    The Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey quickly followed.

    A short whileter, the two of them found a cultivation technique left behind by the Ape Deity Emperor named Ape Deity Herculean Strength Scripture. Huang Xiaolong already had the Godly Xumi Art and Asura Tactics, thus this Ape Deity Herculean Strength Scripture was useless to Huang Xiaolong. It went to the little guy.

    Other than the Ape Deity Herculean Strength Scripture, they also found many Ape Deity pellets, cultivation techniques and battle skills, and herbs aged above thousand-year-old. Huang Xiaolong swept everything clean.

 Chapter 489: Assembling in Nine Dragons City

    Chapter 489: Assembling in Nine Dragons City

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong and the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey both left Mystic Elephant Peak, heading to the Ape Deity Temple.

    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the Ape Deity Temple, he summoned Ao Kun and Lei Ge to ¡®gather¡¯ the Ape Deity Deputy, its Elders, and Hall Masters in the great hall.

    Inside the great hall, all of them were made to lower the barrier to their soul seas and were branded with a soul mark.

    Those who refused, unwilling to submit, were all moved inside the Linglong Treasure Pagoda as extra nourishment for the Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    By the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong had taken full control of the Ape Deity Temple. With the three temples; Nine Dragons Temple, Violent Lion Temple, and Ape Deity Temple under his control, it could be said that Huang Xiaolong controlled nine-tenths of the whole demonic beast n forces. However, Zhou Yunpeng was killed by Huang Xiaolong, leaving the Ape Deity Temple bereft of a leader.

    After pondering over the matter, Huang Xiaolong inquired the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey¡¯s opinion andter made him the Ape Deity Temple¡¯s Master.

    Although the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey was only a Fifth Order Saint realm, given a hundred years to grow, his strength would definitely surpass Ao Kun¡¯s.

    The next morning, Huang Xiaolong sat on the main seat in the great hall. All three temples¡¯ Temple Masters were summoned to the great hall.

    Three great demonic beast experts assembled, filling the great hall with surging demonic qi. In the air above the Ape Deity Temple, abundant demonic qi formed thick rolling clouds.

    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment before speaking, ¡°Ao Kun, Lei Ge, tell your subordinates to spread the news that the Nine Dragons Temple, Violent Lion Temple, and Ape Deity Temple have submitted to me to all corners of the Ten Directions Continent, to the whole Martial Spirit World.¡±

    Since he had taken control of all three temples, it was time to let the whole Martial Spirit World be aware of this.

    ¡°Yes, Liege Lord Beast God!¡± Ao Kun and Lei Ge both answered with utmost respect.

    ¡°Another thing, in one month¡¯s time, I want to hold a merging ceremony between the beastmen tribes and the demonic beast ns. Arrange for invitations to be sent to all the Ten Directions Continent¡¯s experts, all the ns¡¯ Patriarchs and their deputies, the Grand Elders and all Saint realm experts to witness the ceremony!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sonorous voice reverberated in the great hall. This was the main reason why Huang Xiaolong wanted Ao Kun and the rest to spread the news about the three temples submitting to him.

    Of course, the unspoken intention of inviting these experts over was to make them submit to him as well. And Huang Xiaolong trusted that those Patriarchs and experts that received invitations would understand the implied meaning as well.

    At that time, the unwilling absentees, or those who attended but refused to submit, would be killed in the cradle to clear away unnecessary future annoyances. This was a world where the weak were prey for the strong. What Huang Xiaolong wanted was the total unification of the Ten Directions Continent¡¯s forces under him.

    ¡°Yes, Liege Lord Beast God!¡± Ao Kunplied, immediately understanding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention.

    Orders continued to flow from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth, passing down the ranks as preparations were being made.

    Although with the merging of the beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns he had taken control of seven to eight-tenths of the Ten Directions Continent¡¯s forces, he still needed to proceed with caution. Who¡¯s to say that Deities Temr wouldn¡¯t send people over to disrupt the merging ceremony, even inciting those Patriarchs to join hands with them to oppose Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What?! The Nine Dragons Temple, Violent Lion Temple, and Ape Deity Temple have submitted to Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    ¡°All three temples submitted to Huang Xiaolong, that means he rules over the demonic beast ns, ah!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has taken over the beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns, even without the Asura¡¯s Gate, it¡¯s Martial Spirit World¡¯s most powerful force! That so-called beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns merging ceremony that he wants to hold, inviting all the experts on the Ten Directions Continent to witness, it¡¯s so obvious he wants all of us to submit to him as well!¡±

    ¡°What should we do?! What can we do?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has conquered the Ten Directions Continent, that means he will be targeting our Cosmos God Cult next!¡±

    After Ao Kun and Lei Ge ordered their subordinates to spread the news about the three temples submitting to Huang Xiaolong, the entire Martial Spirit World was in an uproar. Big and small forces alike were struck by a thunderbolt out of the blue.

    The reaction to this news was even bigger than the time when Huang Xiaolong became the beastmen tribes¡¯ new Beast God, even more astounding.

    In an instant, the entire Martial Spirit World was awash with dread, unease, fear, despair, and a little delight mingled with happiness.

    When the Cosmos God Cult on Starcloud Continent received the news, apprehension shrouded the sect from top to bottom, doubt began to emerge.

    A simr atmosphere also descended upon the floating ind of Deities Temr in the vicinity of the Dead Sea Gorge.

    Ever since the battle at the Beast God Shrine, where Li Molin and sixty other Deities Temr¡¯s experts were killed by Huang Xiaolong, Deities Temr had been amassing their forces in secret, aiming to annihte Huang Xiaolong and his aides in one fell swoop. But now, unrest began to sprout from within.

    Even the demonic beast ns on Ten Directions Continent had submitted to Huang Xiaolong, if he seeded in conquering the Ten Directions Continent, then Deities Temr would have no ce of existence in the Martial Spirit World!

    The floating ind above the Dead Sea Gorge.

    In the central main hall, the Temple Preceptor, Ying Tian, shrouded in a rumbling ck mist was staring coldly at the group of Deities Temr experts below the dais.

    ¡°This time, what are your thoughts on Huang Xiaolong holding the merging ceremony between the beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns?¡± Ying Tian spoke in a cold indifferent voice that didn¡¯t disclose his emotions.

    ¡°Temple Preceptor, Huang Xiaolong nned this merging ceremony, inviting all ns and races Patriarchs and other experts. His main purpose is to have those forces submit to him. We absolutely must not allow this merging ceremony toplete sessfully, if not, it would mean that Huang Xiaolong had conquered the Ten Directions Continent! He will definitely be targeting us next!¡± One of the Grand Elders stepped forward.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we absolutely must not allow this merging ceremony to be a sess!¡± Other Grand Elders echoed the same words.

    Ying Tian waved an arm to silence the hall. Speaking in a somber voice, he said, ¡°Luo Wei, send someone to get in touch with the Cosmos God Cult, Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, and also Sin City.¡±

    He knew that these forces wished to see Huang Xiaolong fail the merging ceremony just as much as he did.

    ¡°Yes, Temple Preceptor!¡± Deities Temr Grand Elder Luo Wei took another step forward to acknowledge the task given to him.

    ¡°Yang Yue, you arrange for people tomunicate with the various Patriarchs on Ten Directions Continent.¡± Ying Tian issued another order.

    ¡°Yes, Temple Preceptor.¡±

    A few dayster, in the Elf Forest, underneath the tree of Life, Elf Queen Kelly was looking at the festive red invitation in her hand. This bright red invitation was sent over under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order by people from the Nine Dragons Temple.

    ¡°Your Majesty, are we really going to attend that merging ceremony?¡± The elves¡¯ Grand Elder Celine couldn¡¯t resist asking.

    Elf Queen Kelly sighed with heavyment, ¡°What else can we do?¡±

    Celine was at a loss for words. She understood what the Queen meant; absence meant that the entire elf race would be annihted, whereas their presence there meant that the elves would be losing their freedom, bing a subservient force to the beastmen.

    Elf Queen Kelly stared at the Tree of Life in front of her, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face shed in her mind, ¡®I wonder how he¡¯s doing now?¡¯ she thought to herself.

    She had sent people to inquire news about that ck-haired young man, but so far there had been no news. Of course, Elf Queen Kelly still didn¡¯t know Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Tell the Elders to prepare, we¡¯ll depart tomorrow to the Nine Dragons City.¡± Elf Queen Kelly looked over, instructing Celine.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    Simr conversations like the one between Grand Elder Celine and Elf Queen Kelly took ce in the dwarf race, Golden Giant race, Green Devil tribe, and many other big and small forces and tribes that received the same festive red invitation. All of them made preparations to depart to the Nine Dragons City.

    The passage of time flows, and very soon more than twenty days had passed.

    Only two days were left until the beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns¡¯ merging ceremony.

    By this time, the majority of invited parties on the Ten Directions Continent had arrived in Nine Dragons City.

    In an instant, one could find experts in every corner of the already bustling streets.

 Chapter 490: Running Into Old Acquaintances

    Chapter 490: Running Into Old Acquaintances

    Close to noon, the scorching sun was merciless. The greatnd was parched, as if every drop of moisture had been sucked out of it by the cruel sun.

    In the main street, before the Nine Dragons City gates, a dozen unicorn mounts appeared. Billowy purple mes danced around these unicorns¡¯ hoofs.

    Unicorns were the most popr mounts for imperial families in the Martial Spirit World, known for their speed and durability for long distance travel. However, even unicorns were segregated between high and low rank.

    In general, unicorns with Xiantian realm strength would have yellow mes around their hoofs, only those that have reached Xiantian Tenth Order, close to breaking into Saint realm would have purple mes.

    Where a Saint realm unicorn¡¯s mes would enhance from purple mes to ck mes.

    And these dozen unicorns had obviously reached Xiantian Tenth Order, carrying a group of humans. One of them was none other than Lei Hua, the Thunder Human King¡¯s son whom Huang Xiaolong had met in Vermillion City.

    Lei Hua was walking behind a tall and burly middle-aged man with big eyes and bushy brows who exuded an air of authority and power. The middle-aged man was one of two Ten Directions Continent¡¯s human race kings, Thunder Human King!

    The Thunder Human King, as one of two human race kings on Ten Directions Continent, naturally had an invitation sent out to him. However, the Thunder Human King and Ice Human King had always been at odds with each other, hence, each came with a group of subordinates.

    Standing behind the Thunder Human King was his group of subordinate experts, however, despite having a dozen of people, only seven of them were Saint realm experts, while the rest were peak half-Saints.

    In fact, the human forces on Ten Directions Continent were extremely weak, these seven Saint realm experts were all the Saint realm expert subordinates under the Thunder Human King.

    Lei Hua and the human race experts were slightly overwhelmed looking at the towering city in front of their eyes.

    They couldn¡¯t even describe how much grander and bigger the Nine Dragons City waspared to their Thunder City. Monstrous demonic qi surged quietly in the air, creating a silent pressure that felt like a great boulder in these humans¡¯ hearts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, enter the city.¡± Thunder Human King snapped in a gruff voice. The unicorn mount beneath him immediately trotted toward the city gates with Lei Hua and the rest quickly chasing up.

    Upon entering Nine Dragons City, the prosperous bustling streets awakened another bout of rueful feelings.

    ¡°Young Lord, this merging ceremony between the beastmen tribes and the demonic beast ns attracted so many people¡¯s attention, maybe that kid will also be here!¡± A Saint realm expert whispered to Lei Hua.

    The kid he mentioned was none other than Huang Xiaolong.

    The instant Lei Hua thought of Huang Xiaolong, murder exploded in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s like that, if I really run into that punk, I will crush his balls under my feet!¡±

    Thest time in Vermillion City, the Ape Deity Temple¡¯s Zhou Yunchu vented his frustration on Lei Hua after his arms were crippled and beast core shattered by Huang Xiaolong, nearly causing irreparable damage to his lower part. Although it wasn¡¯t crushed, it was fundamentally injured, not daring to touch women in recent days.

    Then, Zhou Yuchu was killed, causing the wrath of the Ape Deity Temple¡¯s Master, Zhou Yunpeng, to befall on him. If it weren¡¯t because his father personally went to plead for mercy on his behalf, bringing the entire Zhu Family¡¯s several thousands of severed heads as an apology, he would have died under Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s hand as apanion in death for that Zhou Yuchu.

    All this happened because of that damned kid!

    When the Thunder Human King¡¯s group passed by a ce called Sun Moon Restaurant, the group stopped.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat something inside and rest for a little while.¡± Thunder Human King said.

    Lei Hua and the group of guards answered respectfully.

    ...

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who had been in closed-door practice inside the Xumi Temple, finally exited.

    From the Windless Tunnel in the Mystic Elephant Peak, Huang Xiaolong collected a lot of high-grade divine spirit pellets refined by the Ape Deity, Ape Deity Herculean Pellets.

    In recent days, he had been swallowing these pellets while cultivating. Those Ape Deity Herculean Pellets¡¯ were refined by the Ape Deity Emperor using many precious herbs and elixirs belonging to the demonic beast ns in the ancient times, one of the ingredients being the beast core of a God Realm demonic beast master, containing abundant demonic essence energy.

    The demonic essence energy belonging to a God Realm demonic beast master! This was a treasure the current demonic beast experts could only fantasize about in their dreams. Most likely, just a thin strand of the energy could bring unimaginable benefits to a Saint realm demonic beast expert.

    In fact, a human like Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t supposed to be able to refine the demonic essence energy inside the Ape Deity Herculean Pellet, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique could be considered as a dragon¡¯s body. Therefore, there were no issues for him to refine those Ape Deity Herculean Pellets.

    Taking the pellets while cultivating helped Huang Xiaolong increase his strength by a good margin, inching him closer to peakte-Ninth Order Saint realm.

    Not only did those Ape Deity Herculean Pellet contain the demonic essence energy of a God Realm demonic beast, there was also the insight into the timew, which paved Huang Xiaolong¡¯s foundation before his breakthrough to God Realm.

    Exiting from closed-door practice, Huang Xiaolong summoned Ao Kun, Lei Ge, the Tiger Tribe Patriarch Chuck, Snake Tribe Patriarch Danny, and other to see him.

    Receiving Huang Xiaolongmand for the beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns¡¯ merging ceremony, Chuck and the other Patriarchs had led their subordinates over to the Nine Dragons City early on.

    When everyone had assembled, Huang Xiaolong inquired the recent news and situation around the Nine Dragons City. Tomorrow was the day of the ceremony, Huang Xiaolong needed to ensure that everything was foolproof.

    Ao Kun, Lei Ge, Chuck, and the rest each took turns, reporting to Huang Xiaolong the area they were in charge of.

    ¡°Any movements over at the Deities Temr¡¯s side?¡± A sudden feeling made Huang Xiaolong ask the question.

    ¡°This subordinate discovered that Deities Temr has been in contact with the Cosmos God Cut, Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, and also Sin City.¡± Ao Kun replied, ¡°However, we don¡¯t have any details about their ns.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, unperturbed. ¡°Deities Temr, Cosmos God Cult, Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, and Sin City¡¯s experts have probably snuck into Nine Dragons City by now. Order all three temples¡¯ disciples and hall masters to pay more attention. If someone causes trouble inside the Nine Dragons City, regardless of who they are, encircle and kill them. Make sure they¡¯re dead!¡±

    Deities Temr joining hands with Cosmos God Cult and the rest was something within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectations, thus he wasn¡¯t surprised in the least.

    ¡°Yes, Liege Lord Beast Bod!¡± Ao Kun and everyone present replied in unison.

    ¡°Are there any Patriarchs who received an invitation and did note?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°All of them are here.¡± It was Lei Ge who answered.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised at this, all of them actually came.

    ¡°You all also need to pay attention to these Patriarchs, if any of them is discovered to bemunicating with any of the Deities Temr¡¯s side forces, there¡¯s no need to report to me, capture all of them immediately!¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered.

    Another loud murmur of assent rang in the hall.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong instructed a number of tasks to them before excusing them.

    After everyone left, Huang Xiaolong stood up and decided to take a walk outside and have a drink while inspecting the city¡¯s situation.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong called the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey. Hearing Huang Xiaolong saying that they should go out and have some drinks, he was of course overjoyed.

    ¡°Big brother, I heard rumors saying that Sun Moon Restaurant¡¯s Sun Moon Wine is the demonic beast ns¡¯ holy wine, its fragrant scent can be smelled from ten li away.¡± The Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey¡¯s lips were smacking as he said this.

    Huang Xiaolongughed watching him, ¡°Is that so, then let¡¯s go. Us brothers haven¡¯t seen each other for twenty years, we¡¯ll drink our fill today!¡±

    Both of them left the Nine Dragons Temple, walking toward the Sun Moon Restaurant.

    A short whileter, they arrived at the destination: Sun Moon Restaurant.

    The ground floor was full when Huang Xiaolong and the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey entered. Judging from the looks of it, their business was booming.

    ¡°Come on, up to the first floor.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, and both went up.

    There were some empty tables and less clients on the first floor. Taking a nce scan around, Huang Xiaolong was stumped to find some old acquaintances. On the first floor, at a table close to the window, sat Elf Queen Kelly and Grand Elder Celine.

    Whereas in another corner sat an acquaintance he met in Vermillion City, Thunder Human King¡¯s son, Lei Hua.

 Chapter 491: Let You Live A Few More Days

    Chapter 491: Let You Live A Few More Days

    Lei Hua was sitting beside his father, Thunder Human King. Just as he filled his father¡¯s wine cup, the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of Huang Xiaolong. His action paused for a second from surprise before flying to his feet with killing intent raging in his heart.

    ¡°You little punk, I didn¡¯t expect you to really dare to run all the way here to Nine Dragons City to see some liveliness!¡± Lei Huaughed out loud in a manic manner, his eyes had turned scarlet at the sight of Huang Xiaolong, akin to a berserk lion running amok.

    In that split second, everyone on the first floor turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. Thunder Human King and his group of subordinates were the first who looked over.

    ¡°Father, that¡¯s the punk who killed Zhou Yuchu!¡± Lei Hua was quick to point out Huang Xiaolong to the Thunder Human King.

    ¡°Oh!¡± A streak of light shed deep within Thunder Human King¡¯s pupils. The incident rted to Zhou Yuchu¡¯s murder, incurring Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s wrath that required him to go apologize to him, kneeling before Zhou Yunpeng in front of all the Ape Deity Temple experts as to keep his son¡¯s life had greatly made him lose face and dignity.

    All of it was because of this punk!

    Other experts dining on the first floor were stunned at the revtion. All of them knew about the Ape Deity Temple Master¡¯ son, Zhou Yuchu, who was killed in Vermillion City, but it had never crossed their minds that the murderer would be a young human like the one before them.

    By now, Elf Queen Kelly and Grand Elder Celine had also seen Huang Xiaolong. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Elf Queen Kelly¡¯s expression was filled with pleasant surprise. Her alluring eyes sparkled seemingly holding a thousand unspoken words.

    Without needing the Thunder Human King to speak, his subordinates jumped to their feet, spreading out to encircle Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong raised an arm to stop the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey that was impatient to start fighting.

    ¡°So, you guys want to fight here?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Thunder Human King and Lei Hua with indifference.

    The Thunder Human King frowned. This was the Nine Dragons City after all, and the Nine Dragons Temple had clearly decreed that anyone who dared to stir trouble or fight inside the city would be put to death regardless of their identity!

    Although he, Thunder Human King, stood at the top of the human race on the Ten Directions Continent, in front of the Nine Dragons Temple he was nothing more than a fart. He wasn¡¯t reckless to the point of ignoring the Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s clear order.

    ¡°Father, we mustn¡¯t let this punk go!¡± Lei Hua urged his father anxiously.

    Thunder Human King waved his hand, recalling his subordinates, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be able to run!¡± He looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Punk, I¡¯ll let you live a few more days.¡±

    Once the beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns¡¯ merging ceremony concluded, the kid would need to leave the Nine Dragons City and they would deal with him then! The Thunder Human King was swift to decide and concoct a n.

    Hearing that these people dared to threaten Huang Xiaolong, the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey was greatly angered, his momentum surged,ced with thick killing intent. Demonic qi swept the first floor of the restaurant like a hurricane.

    ¡°Fifth Order Saint realm!¡±

    Everyone who felt it was dumbfounded.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, stopping the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey a second time. His gaze shifted coldly between the Thunder Human King and Lei Hua, ¡°Let me live a few more days? Then I shall wait and see.¡±

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, these two were nothing but jumping clowns.

    ¡°Young Noble,¡± Elf Queen Kelly led Grand Elder Celine and some of the elves¡¯ Elders, walking over with a faint smile on her face as she called out to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong could only smile in return, nodding his head in greeting.

    ¡°Young Noble healed the Tree of Life. After parting in the Elf Forest, I didn¡¯t expect to run into Young Noble here. Would Young Noble like to sit with us?¡± Elf Queen Kelly took the initiative to invite Huang Xiaolong.

    Waves of shock were hitting the hearts of the experts around, staring at Huang Xiaolong in astonishment. Some time ago, there was a rumor saying that the Tree of Life was cured. Once again, they did not expect that person to be this young man

    Who exactly was this young man?! He even had a Fifth Order Saint realm demonic beast expert with him!

    Those present tried to guess Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    Both the Thunder Human King and Lei Hua were also surprised hearing that this young man was the one who cured the Tree of Life, but even so, the Elf Queen¡¯s initiative to invite Huang Xiaolong made the father and son¡¯s expressions turn grim.

    Seeing the Elf Queen taking the initiative to invite him, Huang Xiaolong contemted for a moment, but still shook his head, ¡°Many thanks for the Elf Queen¡¯s kindness, but as I haven¡¯t seen this good brother of mine for many years, it might be inconvenient as us brothers would like to share a few drinks in private. We¡¯ve made a reservation for a private room on the second floor.¡±

    He could see that the Elf Queen extended an invitation to him out of kindness, intending to protect him, indirectly telling the Thunder Human King that Huang Xiaolong was in good terms with the elf race. This way, the Thunder Human King would need to think twice before making a move on him.

    However, when did Huang Xiaolong ever rely on a woman for protection?

    Elf Queen Kelly couldn¡¯t conceal the disappointment in her eyes at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refusal. Before, in the Elf Forest, Huang Xiaolong already refused her once. She believed that Huang Xiaolong was aware of her feelings. For the first time in her life, she began to doubt her own charm.

    The surrounding patrons¡¯ jaws fell agape when hey heard Huang Xiaolong turning down an invitation from the Elf Queen.

    However, the Elf Queen recovered swiftly from her disappointment. Taking a nce at the human form Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey beside Huang Xiaolong, she smiled and asked, ¡°It is Kelly who was inconsiderate. May I ask how many days Young Noble ns to stay in Nine Dragons City?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong answered: ¡°Most likely around two months.¡±

    For the beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns¡¯ merging ceremony, Huang Xiaolong needed some time to overlook the various aspects of integration and clear out the Deities Temr¡¯s hidden forces on Ten Directions Continent. Thus, he estimated that he would need to stay for two months at least.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong says that he would be staying in Nine Dragons City for two months¡¯ time, a bubble of joy filled the Elf Queen.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong spoke a little while more with Elf Queen Kelly before moving up to the second floor with the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey.

    Watching the two people disappear up the second floor, the first floor broke out in a flurry of discussions, whereas a hesitant light flickered in Thunder Human King¡¯s eyes following Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disappearing silhouette.

    ¡°Lord, it seems like this kid is not so simple. Should we send someone to investigate his background?¡± A high-level Saint realm expert sitting beside Thunder Human King spoke.

    The Sun Moon Restaurant¡¯s private rooms on the second floor were reserved for important guests. Moreover, not just anyone could go up. The basic condition was that one had to possess a card specially issued by the restaurant. Just this point alone proved that the two young men¡¯s identities weren¡¯t simple.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s not simple?¡± Lei Hua interjected with a cold sneer, ¡°Would we be afraid of him? Just a little white-facedmb that has a tad bit of rtionship with the Elf Queen. What can the Elf Queen do after we kill him?¡±

    But Thunder Human King ordered in a solemn voice, ¡°Investigate that demonic beast expert beside him.¡± A Fifth Order Saint realm demonic beast expert following beside a young human was strange in his eyes.

    But then again, he wouldn¡¯t put a mere Fifth Order Saint realm in his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± The same subordinate beside the Thunder Human King acknowledged.

    ¡°But Father, if that punk really ns to stay in Nine Dragons City for two months, that would pose a small problem.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t convenient for them to deal with Huang Xiaolong within the city.

    Thunder Human King reassured his son, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m familiar with one of the Nine Dragons City¡¯s small guard captains, we can let the small guard captain frame some crime on that kid and expel him out of the city.¡±

    ¡°Father is wise!¡± Lei Hua grinned, ¡°Arrogant as that punk is, I bet he dares not offend the Nine Dragons Temple.¡±

    At this time, in one of the private rooms on the second floor, the brothers ordered a table full of dishes, and wine cups clinked nonstop. Neither ced any importance on that Thunder Human King.

    ¡°Big brother, do you think Sister Li Lu wille to the Nine Dragons City?¡± The Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey suddenly said.

    He was aware of certain things between Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu.

 Chapter 492: Hes Lord Beast God?!!

    Chapter 492: He¡¯s Lord Beast God?!!

    Li Lu!

    Hearing that name made Huang Xiaolong tremble slightly. Putting down the wine cup in his hand, his mood mellowed down, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He answered in a restrained voice.

    The Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s low mood and quickly consoled him, ¡°Big brother, Sister Li Lu must have some difficulties.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sighed heavily looking up at the ceiling, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Come, cheers!¡±

    Two wine cups clinked.

    It was three hourster when the two of them emerged from the second-floor private room to leave the restaurant. At that point, the Thunder Human King¡¯s and the Elf Queen¡¯s groups had already left, something for which Huang Xiaolong was a little thankful, especially for the Elf Queen¡¯s departure. How could he not see that the Elf Queen harbored feelings for him, it was just that Huang Xiaolong did not wish to have any emotional attachments at this point in time.

    Inexplicably, he thought of the two girls: Li Lu and Shi Xiaofei.

    Leaving the restaurant, the two brothers did not immediately head back to the Nine Dragons Temple but strolled around the Nine Dragons City until daylight was reced by the night sky before returning.

    Separating at one of the corridors, Huang Xiaolong went back to his courtyard.

    Moonlight spilled over the yard like drifting snow.

    Huang Xiaolong stood alone in the yard, hands at his back. Many thoughts visited his mind, such as the Deities Temr, its Temple Preceptor, Li Lu, the Cosmos God Cult, Shi Xiaofei, his parents and siblings, the Asura¡¯s Gate amongst many other things.

    It was extremely quiet deep in the night, but Huang Xiaolong sensed the surging undercurrent of unease and hidden murderous intent.

    The night passed in peace, giving way to the rising sun at the break of dawn.

    The Nine Dragons City began to rustle in the dull morning sky before the sun broke through the horizon.

    Countless experts from Ten Directions Continent flocked to the Nine Dragons Square right in front of the Nine Dragons Temple. The merging ceremony of the beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns was being held at the new Nine Dragons Square.

    Compared to the previous month, the Nine Dragons Square had expanded five to six times its original size, able to amodate more than a hundred thousand people. All the buildings that previously lined the square¡¯s perimeter were demolished.

    ¡°The Green Devil Tribe has arrived!¡±

    ¡°The Sea n has arrived!¡±

    ¡°The Elf Race has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Thunder Human King has arrived!¡±

    Each respected patriarch arrived at the square leading a group of experts from their families. A Nine Dragons Temple Elder in charge of weing the guests announced the arrival of the guests with his sonorous voice, reverberating throughout the Nine Dragons Square.

    The square¡¯s perimeter was lined with experts from the Nine Dragons Temple, Violent Lion Temple, Ape Deity Temple, the beastmen¡¯s Tiger Tribe, Lion Tribe, Snake Tribe, Fox Tribe, Wolf Tribe, and other tribes¡¯ experts as well. Merely the number of Saint realm expert exceeded a thousand, not to mention thebination of both sides¡¯ half-Saint and peak half-Saint experts.

    The momentum was heaven shaking.

    All the invited guests that arrived felt trepidation at the number of beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns Sain realm experts. Fear rose in their hearts and the pressure multiplied.

    Those experts dared not move or wander around after being led to their respective ces on the square.

    Lei Hua stood beside his father, he Thunder Human King, taking in the surrounding scenery. His throat became dry just by looking at the number of experts from other races. Only at this moment did he realize how weak and insignificant their human race was.

    Before the beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns, the gap of existence was akin to ants at the feet of an elephant.

    Lei Hua felt as such, and the Thunder Human King and other human race experts felt it even more.

    Furthermore, Thunder Human King noticed these gathered beastmen and demonic experts were those below Ninth Order Saint realm. Their experts of Ninth Order Saint realm and above had yet to appear.

    His breath seemed stuck in his chest.

    The elves were arranged at a spot not far from the humans. The Grand Elder stood behind Elf Queen Kelly, whispering, ¡°Your Majesty, the beastmen, and demonic beast ns¡¯ experts have actually reached such a terrifying number!¡± She did her best to reduce the volume of her voice to the tiniest and there was even a slight quiver.

    Elf Queen Kelly scanned the experts belonging to the merging ceremony and nodded with minuscule movement in agreement to what Celine had said. She too wore a dignified expression on her face. Before today, it was alreadymon knowledge on Ten Directions Continent that the beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns were the most powerful hegemonies, but exactly how powerful, no one was able to say for sure.

    Moreover, in the past, these two hegemonies were separate entities. Now that they were merging into one power, the horrifying extent of their forces could be seen from today¡¯s gathering!

    These two parties merging was definitely a power that could tten the entire Ten Directions Continent!

    She always assumed that the elves were weak, but now...! Kelly¡¯s gaze fell on the several Elders behind her, secretly shaking her head.

    A short whileter, more and more invited guests arrived into the square, around fifty to sixty tribes were present. The crowd grewrger, but the square was still oddly quiet despite the sheer number of people in the square, not the least bit rowdy.

    All conversations and discussions were done in low whispers, not one party dared to put on an act.

    A little more than an hourter, all parties that received an invitation had arrived.

    ...

    At this time, inside the Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s great hall sat Ao Kun, Ao Shen, Lei Ge, Chuck, Danny, and other hall masters and tribe patriarchs.

    A momentter, the Nine Dragons Elder responsible for greeting the guests walked in, stopping at a respectful distance from Ao Kun as he reported, ¡°Temple Master, all the guests have arrived and are waiting outside.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Ao Kun waved his hand, unhurried to say the least, ¡°Liege Lord Beast God is resting in the inner hall, let them wait.¡±

    The Nine Dragons Elder acknowledged and retreated from the great hall.

    Half an hourter.

    The heat from the sun was beginning to prickle their skin, the many races, tribes, and ns waiting in the square began to lose patience. Still, no one dared to voice their dissatisfaction out in the open, or mor.

    Another half an hour passed in the same manner, getting closer to midday.

    Just as annoyance started to leak out from the guests, suddenly, one of the Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s Elder shouted at the top of his lungs: ¡°The Liege Lord Beast God has arrived!¡±

    The buzzing annoyance was nipped in the bud, the entire square fell into an abrupt silence as everyone looked over to the Nine Dragons Temple main entrance.

    Before many watchful eyes, a ck-haired young man walked out from the Nine Dragons Temple main entrance. Following behind the ck-haired young man were the Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s Hall Master Ao Kun, Ao Shen, Tiger Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Chuck, and the other patriarchs.

    The sight was a shock to everyone on the square, all their full attention fell onto the ck-haired young man.

    This ck-haired young man¡¯s identity was evident!

    Elf Queen Kelly, Grand Elder Celine, and the few Elf Elders that once fought Huang Xiaolong in the past felt as if the ground were pulled under their feet the moment they saw the ck-haired young man¡¯s face. Each of them was looking at Huang Xiaolong with shock and disbelief written all over their faces.

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s, it-it¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the new Beast God! He¡¯s actually the Lord Beast God!¡± Elf Queen Kelly muttered incoherently to herself, not knowing where to put her hands.

    Whereas the Thunder Human King father and son duo and their subordinates that surrounded Huang Xiaolong in the restaurant felt their faces freeze. After getting over the initial shock, the gravity of thing dawned on them, filling their hearts with extreme fear.

    ¡°He, he, is the Lord Beast God?!¡± Lei Hua¡¯s eyes were a twin abyss of terror, and his face was deathly pale.

    In Thunder Human King¡¯s mind reverberated the single sentence he said to Huang Xiaolong yesterday in the restaurant, ¡®I¡¯ll let you live a few more days!¡¯

    Let him be damned, he actually told the Lord Beast God that he¡¯ll allow him to live a few more days!

    Five more people in the crowd recognized Huang Xiaolong. That time, the five experts together with the Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s Sixth Hall Master Ao Shen felt that Huang Xiaolong was not qualified to sit with them. Their minds were also nk.

    When Huang Xiaolong, Ao Kun, and the others walked out from the main entrance, an imposing aura gushed out like waves on an open sea, spreading to all four directions, making the experts on the square feel as if their breaths stagnated.

    Coming to a stop in front of the square, Ao Kun and the rest spread out in a line behind Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 493: The Tribes and Clans Join Hands

    Chapter 493: The Tribes and ns Join Hands

    Huang Xiaolong stood tall at the front of the Nine Dragons Square, his sharp eyes scanning the various patriarchs and experts waiting in the square.

    Those patriarchs and experts felt like Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze contained insurmountable coercive pressure, causing them tock the courage to meet his direct gaze.

    ¡°I am the beastmen tribes¡¯ Beast God, Huang Xiaolong. Today, wee together here to witness the grand merging ceremony between the beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns. I shall take this opportunity to thank everyone who came from afar.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke. Although his voice was not loud, each person present at the square heard him loud and clear.

    After rifying his identity with a simple sentence, Huang Xiaolong turned to Ao Kun: ¡°ce the offering altar to worship High Lord Beast God and High Lord Ape Deity Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Liege Lord Beast God!¡± Ao Kun respectfully answered. He immediately ordered a group of Nine Dragons Temple Elders to bring out the prepared worship altar and offerings.

    ced above the worship altar were two statues created in the image of the beastmen tribes¡¯ ancient Beast God and the demonic beast ns¡¯ Ape Deity Emperor.

    When everything was arranged, Huang Xiaolong lit some joss sticks and personally stepped up to ce them into the prepared urn on the worship altar.

    Next was Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s Ao Kun reciting the mighty and glorious deeds of Lord Beast God and Ape Deity Emperor during the ancient times. When Ao Kun was done, the Tiger Tribe Patriarch Chuck highlighted some important aspects after the integration between the beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns.

    In the integration between the two, the beastmen would rake the upper order of precedence, whereby the demonic beast ns were given a secondary role. In the future, the demonic beast ns would be a side branch a the beastmen tribes, named Beast Temple, with Ao Kun, Lei Ge, and the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey as its Three Grand Temple Masters of equal authority.

    The Beast Temple would consist of three main halls, namely, the Nine Dragons Hall, Violent Lion Hall, and Ape Deity Hall. The original sub-branches would be governed by appointed Elders.

    When the sea tribe, human race, and the Green Devil Tribe¡¯s Patriarchs head that the demonic beast ns were reduced to being subservient to the beastmen, none of them had a good expression on their faces.

    Although Huang Xiaolong did not say things bluntly, from these arrangements, his meaning was clear as day for everyone to see.

    The demonic beast ns would merely be a side branch to the beastmen. Later, the sea tribes, the human race, Green Devil Tribe, and others, once they submitted and swore allegiance, they too would end up as one the beastmen¡¯s side branches.

    Furthermore, they had to obey the new Beast God, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s orders and wishes.

    As expected, after Chuck finished reading his part, Ao Kun spoke, ¡°In ancient times, the magnanimous Liege Lord Beast God united our Ten Directions Continent, bringing an era of prosperity. All tribes and ns lived in harmony with each other, without any conflict, war, nor killing amongst our own brethren, without very between tribes and ns. However, ever since our first Lord Beast God disappeared, we crumbled from the inside and went our separate ways, fighting amongst ourselves, raising havoc on the Ten Directions Continent. In order to reduce these meaningless infightings, to stop them altogether, our new Liege Lord Beast God invited everyone here today not only to witness this historic moment of merging ceremony but also toe to an agreement with all the patriarchs here in regards to unity.¡±

    The instant Ao Kun stopped, the square went into an uproar. Despite most people present already have expected this oue, hearing it with their own ears still triggered a big reaction.

    Even though everyone showed unease, with low biting discussions all around, no one stepped forward with outright objections nor did any party dere their allegiance to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong stood where he was, looking at the crowd unperturbed and unhurried.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, wanting us to submit to you is not impossible...¡± Suddenly, a crisp voice rang clear in the square.

    Everyone turned to look, it was the sea tribes¡¯ Emperor Vander. The Sea Emperor¡¯s status in the sea tribes was tantamount to the Beast God in the beastmen tribes.

    Hearing the sea tribe¡¯s imperial n daring to utter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name directly stunned the experts around, whereas the beastmen and demonic beast experts were enraged at that person¡¯s audacity.

    Huang Xiaolong raised an arm to stop the beastmen and demonic beast experts from making a move.

    ¡°Continue.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the Sea Emperor Vander with a stoic expression.

    ¡°In the ancient era, the Beast God¡¯s strength deterred all directions, his might was recognized as the number one on the Ten Directions Continent. He once fought and defeated all the patriarchs in a siege, finally conquering them, which led him to conquer the Ten Directions Continent.¡± The sea tribe¡¯s Emperor Vander fixed his gaze on Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Every patriarch present here will besiege you, if you can defeat us relying on your own strength, without using the Poison Corpse Scarabs or other external factors, then my sea tribe shall be the first to submit to you!¡±

    Once the Sea Emperor finished speaking, the square erupted with surprised gasps from every corner of the square. Sea Emperor Vander was inciting all the patriarchs to attack Huang Xiaolong together!

    The majority of the patriarchs present were Saint realm experts, moreover, most of them were Tenth Order Saint realm!

    Even if the currently acknowledged number one expert on the Ten Directions Continent, Ao Kun, was besieged by these patriarchs, there would only be one ending¡ªdeath!

    Unless Huang Xiaolong broke through to God Realm!

    Only a God Realm master was capable of defeating so many Saint realm patriarchs in a besiegement.

    ¡°Vander, you¡¯re being presumptuous!¡± Aoi Kun, Lei Ge, Chuck, and the rest felt provoked, shouting angrily at Vander.

    Although Ao Kun and the rest knew of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, at the same time they felt that it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to defeat so many Patriarchs ganging to attack him.

    However, Huang Xiaolong lifted a hand to stop Ao Kun and the others, signaling them to retreat.

    Sea Emperor Vander ignored Ao Kun, Lei Ge, and the others¡¯ killing intent directed at him as he calmly faced Huang Xiaolong, ¡°How about it? Huang Xiaolong, are you afraid? If you think that you don¡¯t have this strength, then tell everyone here that youck the strength, say it loudly! Say it clearly! Also, you must swear that you will never invade each of our tribes!¡±

    Swear!

    The murderous aura rippling from Ao Kun, Lei Ge, Chuck, and the others intensified after seeing Vander dare to force Huang Xiaolong to make an oath in public. Monstrous demonic qi pierced the sky, the suffocating momentum birthed fear in the hearts of present experts.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Huang Xiaolong, if you don¡¯t have this much capability, then scram for this father! Your mother, what do you think you are? Acting like you¡¯re the ancient Beast God, wanting to unify the Ten Directions Continent, you think you¡¯re qualified to bepared to the ancient Beast God? You¡¯re not qualified!¡± A grating voice interjected, shaking everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    Searching for the owner of the voice, it led the present experts to the Green Devil Tribe¡¯s Patriarch, Mai Xiu.

    At this point, the beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns no longer bothered to hide their killing intent.

    If it weren¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong not giving the order, they would have dashed up and tore both Vander and Mai Xiu into a million pieces.

    Huang Xiaolong was still as calm as ever watching these two people, the sea Emperor Vnder and Green Devil Tribe¡¯s Mai Xiu. These two people dared to act so tantly, there had to be someone who gave them courage.

    Without a doubt, Deities Temr, Cosmos God Cult, and Sin City were behind them!

    After Mai Xiu, another patriarch jumped out, scolding and yelling. It was the Skeleton Tribe¡¯s Patriarch.

    Subsequently, one after another, six more patriarchs sang the same tune as Vander and Mai Xiu.

    In the end, there were neen people.

    ¡°Good.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke calmly, ¡°I ept your challenge. Is there any other patriarch that wants toe out?¡±

    In fact, he could havemanded the beastmen and demonic beast experts to deal with these people, subduing them by force, and kill those who refused to submit. There was no need to ept this so-called challenge. But Huang Xiaolong had something else nned.

    He wanted to use this chance to show his real strength.

    ¡®This Sea Emperor and those in cahoots with him probably think I¡¯m merely a Seventh Order Saint realm.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong smirked.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s agreement to ept their challenge stumped Sea Emperor Vander and the eighteen other patriarchs. This wasn¡¯t part of their n.

    There were several patriarchs who remained silent, watching and waiting to see how things progressed, but when they heard Huang Xiaolong epting the challenge, they were tempted and stood up.

    From their perspective, with so many of them cooperating, there would only be one end for Huang Xiaolong¡ªdefeat!

    If Huang Xiaolong lost, their tribes wouldn¡¯t be controlled by him. Therefore, more and more patriarchs stood up.

    ¡°Father, is our human race joining as well?¡± Amongst the mass crowd, Lei Hua asked Thunder Human King.

    The Thunder Human King hesitated. In the end, he stood up with a grim expression.

 Chapter 494: A Wastrel Like You

    Chapter 494: A Wastrel Like You

    Adding the Thunder Human King into the fray, the final count of patriarchs that stood up to challenge Huang Xiaolong reached forty-six.

    Forty-six patriarchs! The weakest of them was a mid-Ninth Order Saint realm!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes took a quick look around with a reticent face, ¡°Are there any more people that want toe out?¡±

    Sea Emperor Vander sneered at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, so many of us patriarchs joining to battle you, fists and swords have no eyes, what if we identally kill you?¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong was killed, it would lead to the beastmen and demonic beast ns¡¯ crazy retaliation. No one there would be able to escape, including himself, Sea Emperor Vander. This was his qualm.

    Huang Xiaolong announced ¡°Beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns, hear my words! If I fall, none of you are allowed to attack!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Liege Lord Beast God!¡± All the beastmen tribes and demonic beast n experts could only adhere to Huang Xiaolong¡¯smand.

    Sea Emperor Vander secretly whooped with glee in his heart after hearing that, ¡®Huang Xiaolong, if you die this time, you have no one to me but yourself!¡¯

    With forty-six patriarchs on their sidebining forces against Huang Xiaolong, he refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong could survive this!

    ¡®He¡¯s dead for sure!¡¯

    A glint flickered in his eyes. Once Huang Xiaolong was dead, he had to grab the Heavenly Treasure Godly Mt. Xumi, God Binding Ring, and Absolute Soul Pearl from his body at the fastest speed.

    The most important of all was the Beast God Scepter!

    He absolutely had to get his hands on the Beast God Scepter! As long as he sessfully acquired the Beast God Scepter then he would be the new Beast God! At that time, he could conquer all four directions, unifying the Ten Directions Continent!

    Imagining the Ten Directions Continent united under him, standing at the summit above everyone else, with hundreds and thousands of experts answering to him with one summon, aughter escaped his mouth unknowingly.

    Huang Xiaolong shot a nce at Sea Emperor Vander as he slowly moved to the center of the square.

    At this time, the experts in the square had emptied out arge empty area at the center.

    Sea Emperor Vander and the Green Devil Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Mai Xiu were the first two experts to step into the ring, followed by the remaining forty-four people, encircling Huang Xiaolong. Whereas the other experts and patriarchs who did not join the besiegement, they retreated far back.

    Amongst the crowd, Elf Queen Kelly had a worried expression on her face watching the forty-six patriarchs surround Huang Xiaolong. She didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to behave so recklessly, epting an open challenge from all the patriarchs!

    ¡°Your Majesty, this time I¡¯m afraid the Lord Beast God is...!¡± Elf Grand Elder Celine hesitatingly said.

    Elf Queen Kelly sighed heavily in her heart, but even if she wanted to help it was toote.

    The entire square fell into silence.

    Sea Emperor Vander and the other patriarchs released their full power, intense energy flooded out from their bodies, solidifying the airflow.

    In a split second, Sea Emperor Vander lunged forward and was the first to attack. A scepter appeared in his hand, very much resembling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Beast God Scepter, but it had a mermaid knob at the top instead.

    That was the sea tribe¡¯s sacred scepter, the Sea Emperor¡¯s scepter that was passed down through the generations to the next Sea Emperor. It was forged by the first Sea Emperor using his own divine power and countless amounts of innate cold steel from the divine sea.

    ¡°Go die!¡± Sea Emperor Vander did not disguise the killing intent in his eyes, for he knew that if Huang Xiaolong did not die this time, he himself would be dead!

    Huang Xiaolong would not spare him! Therefore, Vander did not hold back.

    Multiple blinding ice-blue spheres flew out from Sea Emperor Vander¡¯s sacred scepter, emitting a vast and endless aura. Wherever they passed, everything in their path turned into icicles, forming arge sea of blue ice.

    Sealed inside the Beast God Scepter was the ancient Beast God¡¯s power whereas Sea Emperor Vander¡¯s sacred scepter contained the ancient Sea God¡¯s power.

    And those blue icicles were the first Sea Emperor¡¯s divine god power. Even a Tenth Order Saint realm expert could not escape from turning into ice from merely touching that blue ice.

    The other patriarchs that were eager to attack retreated swiftly seeing the terrifying blue ice.

    In an instant, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette disappeared, submerged in the ice blue sea. Before everyone¡¯s eyes, he turned into a crystallized ice statue.

    Sea Emperor Vander saw that his first attack seeded and an unexpected pleasant surprise overtook him, mocking Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, without those Poison Corpse Scarabs, I can easily abuse you, squash you to death! How can a wastrel like you unify the Ten Directions Continent!¡± His attack never ceased for a moment. The sacred scepter in his hand poised to strike the ice sculpture that was Huang Xiaolong.

    As long as the sacred scepter struck, Huang Xiaolong would shatter into pieces of ice. At that time, not even a God Realm master could save him.

    Watching Sea Emperor Vander¡¯s scepter about to strike Huang Xiaolong, everyone held their breaths. Elf Queen Kelly felt her heart jumping to her throat, whereas Ao Kun, Lei Ge, Chuck, and the rest clenched their fists tightly, their nerves stretched to the limit.

    Just as Sea Emperor Vander¡¯s scepter was an inch from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, a hand pierced out from the ice sculpture, grasping the Sea Emperor¡¯s scepter inside a palm.

    Sea Emperor Vander felt as if the sacred scepter in his hand were pressed under a mountain. A whelming force pinned his hand in a ce where it couldn¡¯t move the slightest bit forward nor could he retrieve the scepter. Vander¡¯s proud smirk was reced with an ashen face.

    ¡®How is this possible?!¡¯

    In the next second, a loud boom sounded as the ice sculpture shattered, revealing an unharmed Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re not afraid of the Sea God¡¯s power?!¡± Sea Emperor Vander blurted out in shock.

    He once fought ate-Tenth Order Saint realm expert and one of the enemy¡¯s arms was frozen by the Sea God power. He used an entire day to expel everyst strand of the Sea God power from his body.

    But Huang Xiaolong merely took a split second?

    Huang Xiaolong looked coldly before him. Then, in the next moment, Sea Emperor Vander saw a multitude of arms emerge from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back like an open fan, not more and no less, exactly one thousand arms!

    One thousand arms attacked Vander at the same time!

    A of palms, fists, fingers, devils, ghost, golden Buddhas and other attacks loomed over the square.

    Sea Emperor Vander¡¯s eyes widened in terror as the aura of death drowned his senses.

    ¡°Sea God¡¯s Protection!¡± Vander bellowed. The Sea Emperor¡¯s Sacred Scepter exploded in a ten thousand zhang light, sending multiple strands of ice blue light into his body that transformed into a protective barrier. Numerous tiny ancient symbols could be seen circting around the protective barrier like an eternal wave.

    By this time, countless attacks bombarded the barrier.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of thunderous sts resounded in the air.

    The protective barrier around Sea Emperor Vander¡¯s body dimmed at rapid speed and shattered into smithereens. At that moment, Sea Emperor Vander¡¯s body was struck back, crashing on the edge of the square. The glorious yellow emperor robe on him burst into pieces, making him look worse than a beggar.

    The four corners of the square fell into an abrupt silence.

    Gasps of cold air followed as a feeling of terror filled the crowd.

    Although Sea Emperor Vander was not at the same level as the continent¡¯s number one expert, Ao Kun, he was one of the top three experts. Not to mention the fact that it had long been said that the Sea God¡¯s Protection could only be broken by a God Realm Master. Yet they had just witnessed Huang Xiaolong shattering it into dust!

    In one move!

    ¡°Your Majesty Sea Emperor!¡± From afar, the sea tribes¡¯ experts rushed to Vander¡¯s side as they eximed in fear, wanting to save their emperor immediately.

    However, just as those sea tribe experts made a move, Ao Kun, Lei Ge, and some of the beastmen and demonic beast ns¡¯ experts blocked the path right in front of them.

    ¡°Roll back to your ce!¡±

    The sea tribe experts were forced back without mercy.

    ¡°Who dares to move?¡± Ao Kun yelled.

    The sea tribe experts had ugly expressions on their faces being hindered, but none dared to step forward after that.

    At the center of the square, Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a flicker, appearing before the Green Devil Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Mai Xiu. Seeing Huang Xiaolong appearing suddenly in front of him, Mai Xiu¡¯s pupils shrank in fear.

    ¡°Green Devil Nefarious Poison Liquefying Technique!¡±

    Absolutely horrified, Mai Xiu went berserk. A ring green light glimmered around his body as it contorted violently before turning into a pool of green liquid.

 Chapter 495: Green Devil Nefarious Poison Liquefying Technique!

    Chapter 495: Green Devil Nefarious Poison Liquefying Technique!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Green Devil Nefarious Poison Liquefying Technique!¡±

    ¡°The Green Devil Patriarch actually seeded in cultivating this technique!¡±

    The surrounding experts paled at the sight of this, including Patriarch Chuck and Ao Kun.

    Green Devil Nefarious Poison Liquefying Technique! This was the Green Devil Tribe¡¯s top most unique skill, also the pinnacle of poison skills in the whole Martial Spirit World!

    Sess in cultivating this skill allowed a person to transform their whole body into poisonous liquid of extreme toxicity. The slightest contact with this poisonous liquid would corrode a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm expert¡¯s body into nothing! Furthermore, after turning into a liquid existence, the cultivator wasn¡¯t subjected to any damage from physical attacks such as fists or palms, nor could any godly weapons kill them.

    It was close to being invincible!

    It was said that, during the ancient times, the Beast God battled for one day and one night with the Green Devil Tribe¡¯s ancestor who seeded in cultivating this Green Devil Nefarious Poison Liquefying Technique. In the end, due to battle qi exhaustion, the Green Devil Tribe¡¯s Patriarch was unable to maintain his liquid form and was forced to revert to his original body, which enabled the first Beast God to defeat him.

    However, in the following thousands of years, ever since the Green Devil Tribe¡¯s first Patriarch seeded in cultivating this Green Devil Nefarious Poison Liquefying Technique, there had been no other Green Devil Tribe patriarch that was able to do so.

    No one thought that Mai Xiu would be able to do so!

    After tens of thousands of years, the Green Devil Nefarious Poison Liquefying Technique once again resurfaced!

    ¡°Liege Lord Beast God, be careful!¡± Ao Kun shouted a warning.

    At this point, the pool of liquid that Mai Xiu turned into was trying to wind itself around Huang Xiaolong. Wherever the poison liquid traveled, the space itself actually sizzled with green fumes¡ªthis poison could even corrode space! The toxicity was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.

    Just as everyone was watching with bated breaths as the green poison liquid was closing in on Huang Xiaolong, mere millimeters from his body, he raised a palm and gently waved forward.

    ¡°God Binding Palm!¡± Multiple golden rings expanded out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, halting the poison liquid¡¯s movement. It was pinned in ce in midair.

    Next, a soft kindle of true essence fire danced in his palm before it flew out, stretching into a thin film of mes as it wrapped itself around the pool of floating poisonous liquid.

    ¡°Hahaha, Huang Xiaolong, you think this measly fire of yours can harm me?¡± A triumphantughter came from the pool of poison liquid that is Mai Xiu, ¡°I¡¯ve been enduring ever since I¡¯ve sessfully cultivated the Green Devil Nefarious Poison Liquefying Technique, all of it just for today!¡±

    ¡°I am the real number one expert on Ten Directions Continent!¡±

    ¡°After I kill you, I¡¯ll get the Beast God Scepter and fuse with the Beast God power, then I can be unrivaled under the Heavens!¡±

    Mai Xiu¡¯s words reverberated in all corners of the square.

    Huang Xiaolong shed a satirical sneer as he watched the true essence fire finally wrap up the pool of poison liquid.

    Mai Xiu¡¯s triumphantughter stopped abruptly, choking in his throat as if he had just seen the most terrifying thing.

    ¡°No, no-not possible! What f*cking thing is this! How is this possible?!¡± His horrified shrieks rang sharp, continuing for some time.

    This inexplicable turn of events baffled everyone present as they watched in astonishment the scene in front of them.

    Wrapped in ayer of mes, the pool of poison that was Mai Xiu began to struggle violently as muffled pops sounded again and again. Strands of green energy mist evaporated, dispersing in the air.

    The pool of green poisonous liquid continued to shrink in size, apanied by Mai Xiu¡¯s non-stop howling of pain, raising goosebumps down the experts¡¯ backs hearing it.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I, I beg you, spare me, my Green Devil Tribe is willing to submit to you!¡± Mai Xiu begged for mercy in between anguish howls of pain.

    Huang Xiaolong was not moved. Ignoring Mai Xiu¡¯s pleadings, he increased the energy channeled into the true essence fire from his dantian. True essence mes danced merrily as they continued to tease at the pool of poisonous liquid.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡± Mai Xiu wailed.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± The Green Devil Tribe¡¯s experts were looking pale and anxious like ants on a hot pan, but just as they took one step forward, Ao Kun and a group of beastmen and demonic beast experts forced them to retreat.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all attacking!¡± Mai Xiu shouted at the other patriarchs, ¡°Everyone attack together, kill Huang Xiaolong and you¡¯ll have a ray of hope, otherwise, no one can escape if Huang Xiaolong kills us off one by one!¡±

    The shocked patriarchs woke up from their shock at Mai Xiu¡¯s reminder. Each of them drew their weapons resolutely, disying their most powerful move in attacking Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong remained unperturbed and did not dodge as he watched forty-four Saint realm patriarchs gang up on him at once, and he continued to rotate the energy from his dantian at an even faster speed.

    In that short window of time, the forty-four patriarchs¡¯ attacks were about to hit Huang Xiaolong.

    A myriad of shadows of swords, sabers, fists, and palms struck Huang Xiaolong.

    Zheng! Sharp nkings rippled in the air. Those sword and saber attacks sounded like they struck against the most adamant divine steel, issuing crisp echoes of collision with random fire sparks bursting here and there.

    Then, in the eyes of the spectating crowd some distance away, those forty-four patriarchs were sent back flying. The weapons in their hands were knocked off, either flung high into the sky or stabbed into the ground. Some even flew into the crowd.

    Poof! The weaker patriarchs vomited blood when they crashed to the ground.

    The entire time, Huang Xiaolong stood on the same spot, unmoving. On his exposed skin, there was nothing more other than several white marks. They didn¡¯t even pierce through his skin!

    The experts¡¯ mouths dried up, feeling as if theirrynges were stuck to the roof of their mouths. Calm as they were, the shock was evident in these people¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®Is this still...human?¡¯

    To withstand a few dozen high-level Saint realm experts¡¯ most powerful attacks at the same time, yet remain unharmed...!

    Not to mention, they didn¡¯t even draw a drop of blood out of Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong did not show the slightest emotion as his right hand made a gripping motion, and Mai Xiu¡¯s blood-curdling scream shook the square. When the screams stopped, the true essence fire had evaporated everyst drop of the green poisonous liquid.

    That year when Huang Xiaolong broke through to Saint realm, his true essence fire became powerful enough to incinerate even Poison Corpse Scarabs. Through the years, his true essence fire had evolved and enhanced many times over, and despite the extreme toxicity of the Green Devil Nefarious Poison Liquefying Technique, it still couldn¡¯t withstand the burning from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true essence fire.

    Having dealt with the Green Devil Tribe Patriarch, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s next target was the Skeleton Tribe Patriarch. This time, he had to kill a few people to create deterrence. And these several people were none other than those that were in collusion with Deities Temr, Cosmos God Cult, and Sin City to induce other tribes and n patriarchs to besiege him; a total of nine people, including Sea Emperor Vander and Green Devil Tribe Patriarch Mai Xiu.

    Hence, regardless of how desperately the Green Devil Tribe¡¯s Patriarch begged, he was destined to die!

    The Skeleton Tribe Patriarch turned deathly pale watching Huang Xiaolong draw closer to him step by step. After subconsciously retreating a step, he suddenly lunged forward.

    ¡°Devil Burial Tomb!¡±

    Surging death aura gushed out from the Skeleton Patriarch, transforming into an enormous coffin behind him that shot forward, mming into Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted with disdain as a thousand arms fanned out like a peacock¡¯s tail from his back.

    ¡°Great Void Divine Fist!¡±

    One thousand arms! One thousand Great Void Divine Fists!

    Rumble~~!

    A thunderous boom sent violent quakes through the square.

    The enormous coffin was like a bubble pulled into a hurricane, exploding in an instant. The thousand Great Void Divine Fists pummeled onto the Skeleton Tribe Patriarch, sting him into pieces.

    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong gathered those flying blood and flesh pieces, and even the soul, sending them into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda to be swallowed by the Poison Corpse Scarabs and Devils and Ghosts g.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong picked off the remaining six one by one using only one move. When all was done, Huang Xiaolong walked toward Sea Emperor Vander, who was lying at the edge of the square. Earlier, although Huang Xiaolong had shattered his Sea God Protection barrier, he had yet to kill him. He merely left him unconscious.

    Coming to a stop beside Sea Emperor Vander, Huang Xiaolong aimed a finger between his brows. The force pierced a finger-sized hole through Vander¡¯s forehead, instantly waking the unconscious man. Seeing Huang Xiaolong the moment he opened his eyes, there was fury and fear in his eyes, but despite that, Vander still threatened with false bravado: ¡°Huang Xiaolong, us forty-six patriarchs joining hands will definitely kill you!¡±

    Immediately after his roar, he felt that the atmosphere around him was a little odd. His eyes rolled around to survey the surroundings and what he saw left him in a daze. Lying scattered on the ground, just like him, were the other patriarchs, each in a unique posture. Only, not even one of them was actually standing.

    Sea Emperor Vander¡¯s mouth opened and closed, but no words woulde, as if there was something stuck in his throat.

 Chapter 496: Deities Templars Li Lu Appears

    Chapter 496: Deities Temr¡¯s Li Lu Appears

    A light glimmered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, revealing the des of Asura.

    Sea Emperor Vander felt the monstrous killing intent vibrating from Huang Xiaolong and fear instantly took over him. Forced into a desperate corner, Sea Emperor Vander raised his head toward the sky shouting, ¡°Deities Temr¡¯s Holy Maiden, why aren¡¯t youing to save me?!¡±

    Deities Temr¡¯s Holy Maiden?!

    Huang Xiaolong and the crowd were stunned.

    Precisely at this moment, two sharp sword energies¡ªone ck and one white, pierced through space, reaching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong was startled but it did not dy his reaction. The des of Asura in his hands swung out decisively with a turn of his wrists.

    Zheng! The shrill noises of metal colliding sounded more than once.

    Huang Xiaolong staggered as he fended off the sneak attack, and was shocked to feel numbness traveling up his arms. Looking at the source of the attack, he saw a woman dressed in pure ck. Her face obscured under a thin veil.

    The woman exuded a kind of high noble atmosphere, majestic, invible, as well as extreme coldness.

    Despite the other side¡¯s face being covered with a veil, Huang Xiaolong recognized who this woman was in a single nce¡ªLi Lu!

    But when their eyes met in midair, all he saw was an abyss of coldness. When she looked at him, it was no different than looking at a stranger... as if they did not recognize each other at all.

    While Huang Xiaolong was observing Li Lu, the surrounding space fluctuated as silhouettes emerged from the void behind her. Deities Temr¡¯s experts, Cosmos God Cult¡¯s experts, and of course, experts from Sin City.

    There were no signs of Distinct Void Door or the White Phoenix House.

    A quick count gave him exactly three hundred people, not too many nor too little. Moreover, all of them were high-level Saint realm experts, the weaker ones were also at Seventh Order Saint realm.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed into thin slits. The fact that Deities Temr, Cosmos God Cult, and Sin City were willing to send three hundred high-level Saint realm experts was more than he expected.

    ¡®Three hundred?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong sneered inside. Three hundred high-level Saint realm experts sounded scary, however, before the beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns, this number was still far from enough to fill the gaps between their teeth.

    When Sea Emperor Vander saw the experts from Deities Temr, Cosmos God Cult, and Sin City show themselves, it was like he grasped thest hope at life, quickly climbing up to his feet and running to the Holy Maiden side.

    Huang Xiaolong did not make any move to end Sea Emperor Vander, he merely watched the experts from Deities Temr¡¯s side quietly.

    ¡°Holy Maiden, you¡¯re all finally here!¡± Sea Emperor Vander wiped away the cold sweat running down his forehead, a beaming smile on his face.

    Li Lu looked at Huang Xiaolong with the same cold indifferent eyes, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, kneel down now, lead the beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns to submit under Deities Temr as our dog. Deities Temr can consider wiping off old grudges and start again with a clean te, if not, die!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    The reason for his frown wasn¡¯t Li Lu¡¯s words, but because despite the great disparity between both sides, Li Lu still uttered such words to make him submit! What was Li Lu relying on to have this confidence?! Even if all the sea tribe¡¯s experts and Green Devil Tribe¡¯s experts joined their side, they were still far from being able to defeat the beastmen and demonic beast experts here.

    Just as doubt rose in Huang Xiaolong, a muffled noise was heard. Turning to look, a beastmen tribe expert suddenly fell to the ground, then in the next moment, the same muffled noise came from different locations in the square. It started with one, then it spread to a few, increasing in number. In just a few short moments, more than half of the experts belonging to the beastmen tribes and demonic beast nsid unconscious on the floor.

    In the end, only the high-level Saint realm experts remained standing.

    Even though Ao Kun, Chuck, and the rest persevered and managed to stand, the greenish tinge on their faces was evident, including the minuscule swaying of their bodies.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face tightened suddenly, for he himself felt a little dizzy.

    Li Lu smirked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s change of expression, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, let me enlighten you. The joss sticks you used for worship earlier contained a unique ancient poison called One Day Scatter!¡±

    ¡°One Day Scatter!¡± Not only Ao Kun and Chuck, everyone¡¯s faces became ashen hearing the name.

    A poisonous fragrance such as this One Day Scatter was colorless and odorless. When mixed into other things and triggered by heat, in and range if ten li, as long as a person took a whiff of it, within one day¡¯s time their body would feel soft and weak, unable to direct even the smallest amount of battle qi.

    Li Lu continued to look at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Now, kneel down and submit, Huang Xiaolong, we can still spare your life, otherwise...¡± She waved her hand, letting her actions portray her meaning.

    Two sword lights glinted and vanished in the air. Some distance away, a demonic beast expert screamed, falling into a puddle of his own blood.

    Fury burned in Ao Kun and Lei Ge¡¯s eyes as well as those who still managed to remain on their feet.

    Sea Emperor Vander, who was standing beside Li Lu, burst outughing, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, never did you imagine that you¡¯d fall to this level one day, right? Be obedient and kneel, be Deities Temr¡¯s dog and perhaps you might have a chance to live! Let me tell you, us sea tribe, Green Devil Tribe, and in fact all the nine tribes had taken the antidote beforehand. At this moment, in our eyes, you lot are nothing but pigs waiting to be ughter!¡±

    A sharp light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of using the Poison Corpse Scarabs or Devils and Ghosts g! After being poisoned with the One Day Scatter, you won¡¯t be able to channel even a strand of battle qi!¡± An expert of Sin City snorted.

    To summon both the Devils and Ghosts g and the Poison Corpse Scarabs required battle qi.

    Huang Xiaolong watched as beastmen and demonic beast high-level experts began to fall. In the end, there were only Ao Kun, Lei Ge, Chuck, and other Tenth Order Saint realm experts left standing, albeit by sheer will.

    Killing intent erupted inside Huang Xiaolong, surging madly. He didn¡¯t expect Deities Temr to find something as rare as One Day Scatter. This One Day Scatter Poison could only be solved by a particr flower called Awaken Today. Therefore, even if Huang Xiaolong had the Jasper Lotus and other rare elixirs aged thousands of years old, it was useless at this moment.

    Was there really nothing he could do but wait helplessly for death toe?!

    In the current situation, Sea Emperor Vander was brave enough to approach Huang Xiaolong, striking a palm at his chest. One palm sent Huang Xiaolong flying back without any resistance. Vander¡¯s mockingughter rang in the square, ¡°Immediately kneel down before the Holy Maiden!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong crashed heavily to the ground.

    In that split second, the Dragon Pearl between his brows slightly trembled. The vague dragon shadow inside the Dragon Pearl opened its jaw, absorbing all the forceing from Sea Emperor Vander¡¯s palm attack. Next, a faint cloudy green vapor from his body was also absorbed by the dragon shadow.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately felt the weakness in his limbs and body disappearing at rapid speed, furthermore, he was able to channel his battle qi!

    ¡®This is...?!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was both shocked and delighted. He didn¡¯t expect the dragon shadow inside the Dragon Pearl to actually have the ability to swallow the One Day Scatter!

    One of the Deities Temr¡¯s Elders walked over to Huang Xiaolong, a frigid look in his eyes as he aimed a kick right at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    A sharp light glinted before his foot came in contact. In the next moment, a shower of blood fell on the square and that Deities Temr Elder was seen clutching his neck with both hands, but his eyes were staring at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief. Huang Xiaolong gave a disdainful snort, sting the Elder¡¯s heart into pieces with one palm before putting his corpse away into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda for the Poison Corpse Scarabs and Devils and Ghosts g.

    Gripping the des of Asura in his hands, Huang Xiaolong slowly got up.

    The unexpected turn of event left everyone greatly dumbfounded.

    Li Lu¡¯s eyes narrowed in a dignified manner, ¡°You, are not affected?!¡± Without another word, the ck and white swords hovering behind her elerated in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction. It was so fast that it exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ability to react.

    Turning the des of Asura in his hands to block, he was still a second toote. The twin ck and white swords stabbed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Blood bloomed red on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s robes.

    Those ck and white swords were Li Lu¡¯s martial spirits.

    Huang Xiaolong had refined eight primordial divine dragons and even possessed the True Dragon Physique that was tougher than any godly weapon. Even if he stood still, allowing Ao Kun to strike him with full force, he would not be able to hurt Huang Xiaolong at all. But now, Li Lu¡¯s ck and white sword martial spirits pierced through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique!

    Note:

    The poison¡¯s name, One Day Scatter was named after its effect, i.e. the victims would lose/ have all their battle qi scattered off within a day¡¯s time.

 Chapter 497: Kill Huang Xiaolong!

    Chapter 497: Kill Huang Xiaolong!

    The ck and white swords flew away immediately after piercing through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, turning into two trails of light that flew straight at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead. Their speed was faster than before by several times!

    As the two swords were mere inches from prating Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, the Dragon Pearl between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows released a brief bright glimmer, apanied by a mysterious force flooding out.

    Both ck and white swords were repelled away with a crisp zheng!

    Li Lu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, quickly retrieving both swords into her body while staring intently at the spot between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows. In Deities Temr¡¯s information about Huang Xiaolong, none of it mentioned that symbol on his forehead.

    She remembered her other Master saying that her Life and Death Yin Yang Sword could kill any expert below God Realm upon sess! But now it was actually repelled by a small symbol on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    Her gaze moved downward to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest where her ck and white swords stabbed earlier, only to discover that blood had stopped flowing. In fact, the wound had already healed, as good as new! Uncertainty flitted in her eyes. After being wounded by her Yin Yang sword qi, no one could extract it other than a God Realm master. But Huang Xiaolong once again shattered her confidence!

    ¡°Seems like you won¡¯t be submitting to Deities Temr!¡± Li Lu slowly walked toward Huang Xiaolong, each step elegant. A contrast to her cold voice, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I will kill you to avenge my Master!¡±

    The ck and white twin swords shot out again, flying straight at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    His figure vanished from the spot in a blur, letting the swords pierce through an afterimage. When Huang Xiaolong appeared again, he was behind Li Lu with the des of Asura swinging down.

    ¡°Eye of Reincarnation!¡±

    A giant glowing red eyeball formed, spewing out countless saber lights aimed at Li Lu¡¯s back. But within one zhang radius around Li Lu¡¯s body, two kinds of energy flowed out from her body, one ck and one white, vibrating at a high frequency to repel the Eye of Reincarnation¡¯s countless saber lights.

    Huang Xiaolong did not dally, quickly leaping away, the Wings of Demon spread out from his back. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong summoned the ck and blue twin dragons, but he did not soul transformed, instead he sent the twin dragons into the midst of Deities Temr¡¯s experts with a casual wave of his hand. The ck and blue twin dragons weaved their bodies through the group of experts, pulverizing more than a dozen people into mincemeat.

    ¡°All Deities Temr, Cosmos God Cult, and Sin City¡¯s experts attack together, killHuang Xiaolong!¡± Li Lu snapped an order, adding, ¡°Also, sea tribe, Green Devil Tribe, and the rest, finish off the beastmen and demonic beast ns! All the others that refused to submit, kill them all the same!¡±

    When the other patriarchs and experts heard this, their faces turned whiter than paper.

    Whoever unwilling to submit, kill all!

    The majority of Ten Directions Continent¡¯s Saint realm experts were gathered here. Killing all of them would leave only those few Saint realm experts. It would result in a Ten Directions Continent almost emptied of experts, it was very cruel!

    ¡°Yes, Holy Maiden!¡± Sea Emperor Vanderplied with a huge smirk on his face as he tookrge strides toward Ao Kun, Lei Ge, Chuck, and the rest.

    Huang Xiaolong might have resolved the One Day Scatter poison in his body, but Ao Kun and the others were still pigs waiting to be ughtered, with no power to resist at all.

    Sea Emperor Vander and a group of experts stopped in front the beastmen and demonic beast n experts with a cold sneer on their faces as they drew their weapons.

    ¡°Die!!¡± Sea Emperor Vander licked his lips in anticipation, not holding back as he sent a full force punch at Ao Kun.

    The sea tribe and Green Devil Tribe¡¯s experts also began attacking, but their actions were interrupted by a loud dragon roar.

    Several primordial divine dragons emerged out of nowhere, diving into the midst of the sea tribe and Green Devil Tribe, scattering the experts off in panic.

    ¡°Fifteen Moves of the Dragon God!¡±

    ¡°The First Move, A Weyr of Dragons Swimming in the Sea!¡±

    ¡°The Second Move, Dragon God Flipping the Sea!¡±

    ¡°The Third Move, Sky Dragon Shattering Mountains!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stood high in the air, attacking the experts from Deities Temr, sea tribe, and all the opposing side¡¯s experts. One move after another from the Fifteen Moves of Dragon God were executed.

    The sky was filled with shadows of primordial divine dragons. Oppressive dragon might had the entire square locked down.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong seized the small window to throw Ao Kun, Lei Ge, Chuck, and all beastmen and demonic ns experts into the Godly Mt. Xumi with a wave of his hand.

    Under the bombardment from the Fifteen Moves of Dragon God, the experts from Deities Temr, sea tribe, and the other opposing tribes were forced to retreat in embarrassment. Those slightly weaker exploded into pieces with one punch from Huang Xiaolong.

    A silhouette leaped up from the ground¡ª it was Li Lu! Her eyes shone with monstrous killing intent. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s growth had far exceeded her assumption, not to mention the fact that his every move was so brutal!

    ¡°Great Yin Yang sh!¡± She shouted. A ck and white sword shot out, separating itself into hundreds, thousands of sword energies that formed a sword tomb in the shape of a ck and white wheel, spinning toward Huang Xiaolong.

    Everything in its path was cut, including space.

    Turbulent space currents leaked out from the many space openings.

    Huang Xiaolong watched with cold eyes, swinging the des of Asura in his hands. Countless saber lights formed into two wind vortices, colliding with the ck and white swords.

    Even the Heavens shook from the collision, stray sword and saber lights flew off in all directions. The sea tribe and Green Devil Tribe experts below that did not manage to dodge in time were split and pierced through by these two people¡¯s attacks, sshing arge area of bright red on the square.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted at the result. A thousand arms fanned out from his back, hitting out punches from high air.

    A thousand Great Void Divine Fists whistled past the wind.

    Li Lu¡¯s expression changed looking at the extent of damage on the ground. She summoned the ck and white swords back to her, hovering in front of her in the shape of a cross. With a slight push forward, the crossed swords exploded in a blinding light brighter than the sun.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s torrent of Great Void Divine Fists fell into the crossed-swords.

    Shockwaves exploded, the crossed-swords were shaking violently.

    Every punch thatnded forced the crossed-swords back a few meters, but regardless of the attacks, it did not disintegrate, stubbornly maintaining its crossed pattern.

    A short whileter, Li Lu was forced back to the ground, looking a few shades whiter. Despite withstanding one attack from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Godly Xumi Art, her Life and Death Yin Yang qi was forced into chaos. Most of her internal organs were jumbled up.

    ¡°Godly Xumi Art!¡± Seeing a thousand arms, Li Lu was unable to disguise the trepidation in her eyes.

    This Godly Xumi Art was hailed as Martial Spirit World¡¯s strongest battle skill, its power was actually this strong! However, this stoked her desire to battle even more.

    A myriad of ck and white sword energies burst out from her body.

    After forcing Li Lu back to the ground with the Godly Xumi Art, Huang Xiaolong waved his arms, inserting the Devils and Ghosts g into the void right above the square center. Ghost aura rumbled out like tidal waves, turning into countless evil spirits, casting darkness over the entire Nine Dragons Square as they attacked experts from the Deities Temr¡¯s side.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong also brought out the Poison Corpse Scarabs, overrunning the earth.

    The Deities Temr experts trapped inside the Devil and Ghost g array became pale watching therge swarm of Poison Corpse Scarabs covering the sky above them. They began to attack the array formation with madness, hoping to break out as soon as possible.

    The one thousand arms at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back mmed down again, killing dozens of experts from the opposing tribes. Their souls were immediately swallowed by the Devils and Ghosts g, bing one of the many evil spirits within.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong once again channeled his true essence energy, making possible a third Godly Xumi Art attack, leaving another area tainted with blood.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s perverse true Dragon Physique¡¯s attack power, an early Tenth Order or mid-Tenth Order could only withstand one hit from Huang Xiaolong.

    He struck again with the Godly Xumi Art. Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength of battle qi and true essence fire, he was able to supply enough battle qi to execute the Godly Xumi Art two times in a row.

    Watching theirrades exploding into mincemeat, those experts trapped inside the Devils and Ghosts g lost all hope.

    Inside therge array, Li Lu¡¯s eyes were spitting fire, she did not expect things to develop in this way. She was sure that Huang Xiaolong was poisoned by the One Day Scatter, but why, how did he be alright in less than a breath¡¯s time?!

    ¡°Separating Yin Yang World!¡± Li Lu leaped up from the ground again, and the ck and white swords flew out from her body, creating a barrier of sword energy that separated the world into white and ck. A small crack opened on the Devils and Ghosts g.

 Chapter 498: Unifying The Ten Directions Continent

    Chapter 498: Unifying The Ten Directions Continent

    ¡°Everyone, break out with me!¡± Li Lu shouted and was the first to fly toward the opening. The other Deities Temr experts were overjoyed, swiftly rushing toward the tear in the array to escape for their lives.

    A sharp glint flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as they narrowed. Not missing a beat, he extended both arms and pped his palms together. A myriad of golden rings flew out, casting over the entire square. The Deities Temr experts that were trying to escape through the small tear in the array were shocked to find the space around them be solid, locking all their movements.

    ¡°Storm of Thousand Beasts!¡± One of the experts let out a sudden bellow. His body shook violently, illuminated with a golden light as he elerated forward like a thousand beasts stampeding, raising turbulent waves in the locked space.

    Yet, it failed to unyoke the shackles ced on his immediate surrounding.

    Executing the God Binding Palm at his current strength, it could even hold a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm in ce.

    The des of Asura in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands swung out, shooting out an expanse of flying de lights that rained down like an angry thunderstorm.

    Sounds of weeping and howling reverberated in the air¡ªthe second move of Asura Sword Skill, Tears of Asura!

    The group of Deities Temr experts were stupefied with fear as they watched the falling de lights. In the blink of an eye, many of them were pierced through by the razor-sharp raindrops, they had their heads, torso, and even legs pierced. Anguished screams rang without end.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and closed it like he was inhaling and exhaling deeply.

    Gusts of tempestuous wind originating from the power of a dragon blew out. The experts rushing to escape exploded when the ferocious wind whipped across their bodies.

    ¡°Breeze of Heaven!¡±

    A shout sounded behind Huang Xiaolong, and at the same time a piercing sword energy shed at his back. Huang Xiaolong spun around to see a cluster of light element sword qi forming a giant gale that almost reached him.

    The attacker was none other than the first person who escaped the array, Li Lu.

    Huang Xiaolong retaliated without hesitation, his saber shed frontward with a turn of the wrist.

    ¡°State of Abundant Lightning!¡±

    A stretch of lightning sky collided with the enemy¡¯s light element gale.

    Then something unexpected happened! Li Lu¡¯s figure broke through the sky of lightning and the sea of light element sword qi, stabbing a sword into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Taken by surprise, Huang Xiaolong responded with an Absolute Soul Finger.

    Zheng! A loud crisp sound rang.

    Li Lu was forced back, but she twirled around and her hand was already shing out a second attack.

    Her attacks were all lightning fast, each one was lethal, aimed at vital points of the body. In a split second, the two had exchanged more than a dozen moves before separating.

    Huang Xiaolong let out a thunderous roar that traveled several thousand li.

    Numerous shadows arrived with the wind howling behind them. These were beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns experts around the Nine Dragons City. Although arge part of the beastmen and demonic beast experts were arranged at the Nine Dragons Square, there was still a significant force of Saint realm experts scattered in various points of the city, about two-tenthsbined.

    Other than these experts, one mustn¡¯t forget the innumerable disciples of both beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns.

    Watching the experts scattered around the Nine Dragons City rushing over, her delicate face tightened. In that critical situation, she decisively gave up on killing Huang Xiaolong. The ck and white swords zoomed downwards, targeting the Devils and Ghosts g.

    ¡°Chasm of the Light Sword!¡±

    The ck and white twin swords spun rapidly like a drill, forming an enormous dual coloured sword column that prated the thick death aura from the Devils and Ghosts g. Arge hole appeared in the array, instantly allowing the trapped Deities Temr experts to escape.

    The look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes grew chilling cold. With a flick of his wrist, the des of Asura were reced with the Eminent Holiness Halberd, slicing down on Li Lu with whelming momentum.

    ¡°Halberd Gxy!¡±

    Halberd images appeared, filling the sky like stars on a starry night, glittering with a captivating light as they reached in front of Li Lu.

    Li Lu was stunned for a brief second. Then both of her palms pushed out as if there was something in front of her.

    ¡°Yin Yang Boundary Diagram!¡±

    ck and white qi spewed out, shaping into a mysterious diagram that stood erect in space. Tails of halberd images crashed onto the ck and white diagram, causing it to shake vigorously, yet it held firm without dissipating.

    By this time, the outer beastmen and demonic beast ns experts finally arrived at the square.

    ¡°KILL¡ª!¡± Li Lu¡¯s eyes burst with a ck and white sword light. Several of the newly arrived experts were ughtered, pierced through by the dual-colored sword energy.

    The glint in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes wasced with a brutal light. A thousand arms fanned out at his back, the Godly Xumi Art struck out with the Earthen Buddha Palm in full momentum.

    Golden Buddha statues overcast the sky.

    Li Lu veered away, dodging the volley of palm attacks. The ck and white sword continued to spin behind her, with the surging energy formingyer uponyer of protective sword barriers.

    ¡°Life and Death Grand Sword Barrier.¡±

    The sword barrier was shattered, but new ones formed almost immediately. Some of the Deities Temr¡¯s experts dodged toote and their bodies exploded after being hit by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Earthen Buddha Palm.

    ¡°All beastmen and demonic beast ns disciples listen up, exert full force to kill those people inside the array!¡± Huang Xiaolong hollered an order to the experts that arrived.

    ¡°Yes, Liege Lord Beast God!¡±

    Already in a miserable and sorry state inside the array due to the evil spirits inside the Devils and Ghosts g and Poison Corpse Scarabs, the group of Deities Temr, Cosmos God Cult, and Sin City experts crumbled when they heard about the addition of newly arrived beastmen and demonic beast ns experts.

    ¡°I will make onest attempt to tear the Devils and Ghosts Array, I hope each of you seizes this chance well!¡± Then, Li Lu¡¯s voice sounded.

    Subsequently, the Deities Temr, Cosmos God Cult, and Sin City¡¯s experts trapped inside the array saw an enormous sword column mming down, smashing all the evil spirits around them. The sword column smashed arge opening in the array, several meters in diameter.

    Beyond themselves with joy, the experts from the three parties fought to be one step faster in escaping the array.

    However, barely a few secondster, a terrifying saber energy pierced through space, revealing a raging crimson blood dragoning at them with jaws wide open. The array opening was instantly enveloped by a suffocating ughter qi.

    Some experts that had just escaped through the opening were grinded by the saber energy.

    ¡°Go!¡± Li Lu yelled and her silhouette blurred and disappeared in a flicker of sword light, leaving the scene. The Deities Temr, Cosmos God Cult, and Sin City experts that managed to escape from the array followed her lead and fled, vanishing from sight in the briefest time.

    Huang Xiaolong split open a few of the runners with a swing of his saber, but he did not pursue. The Great Dragon Saber in his hand waved out again and again at the experts still trapped inside the array.

    The tens of thousands of beastmen and demonic beast ns disciples charged into the array like a tsunami, attacking with determined ferocity under Huang Xiaolong¡¯smand.

    One hourter, all the experts inside the array were killed, whereas more than half of the Sea Tribe and Green Devil Tribe died in the one-sided massacre. The remaining ones managed to keep their lives by begging Huang Xiaolong, submitting to him.

    As for Sea Emperor Vander, he was split into several hundred pieces by the Great Dragon Saber in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    Watching Vander¡¯s tragic end, the Sea Tribe and Green Devil Tribe experts that submitted to Huang Xiaolong felt a chilling shiver down to their core.

    When all was done, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Devils and Ghosts g, as well as the swarm of Poison Corpse Scarabs. In one of the Deities Temr Elders¡¯ spatial ring, he found the antidote for the One Day Scatter poison, the Awake Today Flower. Releasing Ao Kun, Lei Ge, the elves and the others from the Godly Mt. Xumi, he detoxified their poison.

    The elves, dwarves, giants, tree people all willingly submitted to Huang Xiaolong after their poison was lifted. Other than the Elf Queen and the elf race experts, all other tribes and ns had their soul seas branded with a soul imprint.

    Despite their dissatisfaction, those experts felt toward being branded, none of them openly objected.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong unified the Ten Directions Continent!

    ...

    Daylight slowly dimmed and darkness rose to cover thend.

    Huang Xiaolong was standing inside the inner hall of the Nine Dragons Temple, staring at the silvery moon, thinking of the day¡¯s battle with Li Lu. Li Lu¡¯s strength had actually grown to such extent!

    Even now Huang Xiaolong found it hard to believe!

    He possessed twin dragon martial spirits and encountered one fortuitous adventure after another, not to mention the eight primordial divine dragons he had refined to reach his current level,te-Ninth Order Saint realm. But it was exceedingly obvious in his eyes that Li Lu had already advanced to Tenth Order Saint realm! Even though it was just early Tenth Order Saint realm, her battle power was a hundred times stronger than an average peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm expert!

    ¡®In thest decade, what exactly happened to Li Lu? How did her strength increase?!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows were tightly scrunched together; one point he was sure of was that Li Lu¡¯s body remained untouched. Still a virgin. Other than that, she must be somehow controlled by someone else, having part of her memory erased. Otherwise, she would absolutely recognize him!

    Today, with every move Li Lu made to take Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life, she was looking at him like a total stranger. In her eyes, she really didn¡¯t know him, it was not an act.

 Chapter 499: Return to Asuras Gate!

    Chapter 499: Return to Asura¡¯s Gate!

    The one who erased Li Lu¡¯s memories was undoubtedly Deities Temr¡¯s Temple Preceptor, Ying Tian!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body emitted frigid killing intent, ayer of frosty ice covered the floor.

    At this time, three people, Ao Kun, Lei Ge, and Chuck entered the inner hall. Sensing the killing intent from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, they held their breaths, not daring to breathe in fear of disturbing Huang Xiaolong as they carefully and cautiously stopped a few steps behind him, saluting respectfully, ¡°Liege Lord Beast God.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely grunted a reply but he converged his killing intent.

    ¡°Speak, how many people have we lost in this battle?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Ao Kun took a step forward, answering respectfully, ¡°Our beastmen tribes and demonic beast ns lost a total of sixteen Saint realm experts. Peak half-Saint and half-Saint experts as much as one thousand two hundred people, and over fifty-four thousand normal disciples!¡±

    A tiny frown etched on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, losing one thousand two hundred peak half-Saint and half-Saint disciples was a bigger number than he expected, on top of that, over fifty-four thousand disciples!

    These disciples were killed after Li Lu and Deities Temr, Cosmos God Cult, and Sin City¡¯s Elders broke out of the array.

    ¡°What about the other tribes and ns?¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    ¡°The Sea Tribe has thirty-five Saint realm experts that died under Liege Lord¡¯s hand, seventeen people from the Green Devil Tribe, Skeleton Tribe has a total of sixteen, and five Saint realm experts from the Heart Eating Devils.¡± Lei Gei also stepped after reporting the death toll from each tribe in detail to Huang Xiaolong.

    The nine tribes that colluded with Deities Temr, including the Sea Tribe, lost about one hundred and seventy Saint realm experts. Huang Xiaolong also killed some from other tribes that were induced by these nine tribes, killing slightly over ny Saint realm experts.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly at the end of their report. Despite the high number of deaths overall, it was still within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s range of eptance.

    Although the Sea Tribe, Green Devil Tribe, Skeleton Tribe, and six other tribes colluded with Deities Temr, it was illogical for Huang Xiaolong to kill all of their Saint realm experts. That would greatly weaken the overall strength of his forces after unifying the Ten Directions Continent.

    From the tabtions, Huang Xiaolong had exterminated close to one-third of the nine colluding tribes¡¯ Saint realm experts. Whereas the thirty-seven tribes and ns that were induced to rebel lost two-tenths under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    This time, among the three hundred high-level Saint realm experts from Deities Temr, Cosmos God Cult, and Sin City, including Li Lu, only a small number escaped, no more than thirty people. In short, they had lost more than two hundred and seventy top experts to Huang Xiaolong!

    In this expedition, Deities Temr, Cosmos God Cult, and Sin City suffered insurmountable damage!

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong discussed with Ao Kun, Lei Ge, and Chuck about thews and regtions for the newly unified Ten Directions Continent. Of course, ¡®discussion¡¯ meant Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decisions.

    After defining the foundation ofw, Huang Xiaolong elected new Patriarchs for the Sea Tribe, Green Devil Tribe, and the others whose patriarch had fallen. It was to be announced the next day.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked a question, ¡°Which of you know of any cultivation techniques that can control a person¡¯s soul?¡± Huang Xiaolong did not conceal his suspicions about Li Lu¡¯s condition to the three of them.

    The three exchanged a quiet nce amongst themselves.

    ¡°Liege Lord, to this one¡¯s knowledge, in the old days there was a technique called Soul Seize Red Dust Reversal where one would imnt a soul seize seed inside someone¡¯s soul to control them. Moreover, this technique could erase part of the seeded person¡¯s memory.¡± Chuck spoke after spending a short while searching his mind.

    ¡°Wicked ancient cultivation technique, Soul Seize Red Dust Reversal Technique!¡± A gleam flickered in his eyes, ¡°How do you break this technique?¡±

    ¡°The only way to break this technique is to kill the person who cast it, then the soul seize seed controlling the victim¡¯s mind will naturally disappear. However, the lost memory would not return.¡± Chuck respectfully answered.

    This made the frown on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows deepened.

    Kill Deities Temr¡¯s Preceptor Ying Tian? Deities Temr Preceptor Ying Tian was most likely someone who had broken through to God Realm, killing him was easier said than done!

    Moreover, if Li Lu¡¯s lost memories couldn¡¯t be recovered, would they forever be strangers then?

    Although the Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate he practiced could also erase part of other people¡¯s memories, there was no mention of being able to restore them.

    ¡°Also, from what I know, after practicing this Soul Seize Red Dust Reversal Technique, it is taboo for the cultivator to have any intimate rtionship with women.¡± Chuck added, ¡°If they break the taboo, then their umted Soul Seize Red Dust Reversal qi would dissipate, greatly damaging their cultivation, so much that it would be difficult for them to have any cultivation breakthrough in the future!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was dazed for a moment.

    ¡®What¡¯s this? If what Chuck said is true, then that Temple Preceptor Ying Tian is not much different from an eunuch! Even if he has a good package below, it cannot be used.¡¯

    ¡°Do you guys know if there¡¯s any technique that can restore someone¡¯s memories?¡± Recovering from his momentary gaffe, Huang Xiaolong asked.

    This time, all three of them shook their heads and were excused a momentter, leaving Huang Xiaolong alone in contemtion.

    Admittedly, he had thought himself unrivaled below God Realm, but today after fighting Li Lu, he realized that his own strength was weak inparison.

    If he soul transformed with both the ck and blue dragon, he was confident in defeating Li Lu. However, below the God Realm there would only be more powerful geniuses even stronger than Li Lu.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must still strive to enhance his strength. If he could break through to Tenth Order Saint realm, he could easily defeat experts on Li Lu¡¯s level.

    ¡°Tenth Order Saint realm...¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered the words to himself.

    At the moment, there were still seven primordial divine dragons inside the Xumi Temple. But... there was no more Dragon God Grass!

    In theing days, regardless of the methods, he had to find enough Dragon God Grass in order to break through to Tenth Order Saint realm in the shortest time possible.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was thinking of finding more Dragon God Grass, the Dragon Pearl on his forehead shook slightly, a warm flow of energy spread throughout Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Surprised, Huang Xiaolong quickly directed his spiritual force internally to find the vague dragon shadow inside the Dragon Pearl glimmering with a soft golden light, as if it was about toe alive. But it did not show any response when he tried tomunicate with it through his consciousness.

    Since Huang Xiaolong advanced to Ninth Order Saint realm, the Dragon Pearl had stopped spewing true dragon essence into his body, as if all the true dragon essence had been absorbed by him.

    Staring at the dragon shadow which had grown more solid over the years, his instincts told him that it would revive very soon, and that would be the time when he and the Dragon Pearl fully assimte as one.

    The night passed slowly.

    Light gradually cut through the nket of darkness as the sun rose steadily on the horizon.

    Early morning, Huang Xiaolong summoned all tribes and ns¡¯ experts to the Nine Dragons Temple. Ao Kun recited the newws as well as the names of the new patriarchs of the Sea Tribe, Green Devil Tribe, and the others.

    When Huang Xiaolong stood up to announce the Ten Directions Continent as one unified entity, all the experts knelt down,uding, ¡°Liege Lord Beast God¡¯s supreme glory! Ruling Ten Directions Continent for thousands of autumns in generations toe!¡±

    ¡°Good. Now, all of you prepare to depart to Starcloud Continent with me!¡± Huang Xiaolong announced.

    Depart to Starcloud Continent!

    Return to Asura¡¯s Gate!

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong nned to use two months time to reorganize the many tribes and tasks in Ten Directions Continent. However, he suddenly had a change of mindst night!

    The matter about him unifying the Ten Directions Continent would spread out very quickly in the Martial Spirit World. Amidst the unrest and chaos, it was very likely that the Cosmos God Cult would be up to their tricks once again, trying to provoke the Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, and the other twelve super forces to confront him!

    Which was why Huang Xiaolong wanted to return to the Asura¡¯s Gate before he Cosmos God Cult, Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, and others reached an alliance, clearing these obstacles one by one and subjugate them!

    If he waited for these forces toe together before taking action, it would be a hundred times more difficult.

    Note:

    Red Dust / Mortal Dust (ºì³¾ h¨®ngch¨¦n) (Î¢Ä©·²³¾ w¨¥im¨° f¨¢nch¨¦n)Meaning: worldy affairs; the world of mortals (Buddhist term emphasizing the transience and insignificance of this world)

    Source: WW Resource

 Chapter 500: Firstly, Annihilate Asuras Gate

    Chapter 500: Firstly, Annihte Asura¡¯s Gate

    To Starcloud Continent?!

    All the tribes and ns¡¯ experts were taken by surprise by Huang Xiaolong¡¯smand, but none of them had the courage to object, onlyplying with obedience.

    In the next second, Huang Xiaolong brought out the Godly Mt. Xumi, transferring everyone inside. Making this trip back to the Asura¡¯s Gate, Huang Xiaolong preferred to have his movements unnoticed.

    With his current strength, going nonstop at his fastest speed, he only needed thirty days at most to reach the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters. For this journey, other than Saint realm experts, he did not include any other disciples. Just these Saint realm experts easily exceeded three thousand in number.

    More than three thousand Saint realm experts!

    This horrifying force was enough to tten the whole Starcloud Continent!

    One dayter, the news about Huang Xiaolong unifying the Ten Directions Continent spread like wildfire through the whole Martial Spirit World. Once again, the Martial Spirit World was shaken to the core.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong actually seeded in unifying the Ten Directions Continent?!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Deities Temr, Cosmos God Cult, and Sin City colluded to stop the merging ceremony, sending out three hundred high-level Saint realm experts in total. They even managed to persuade the sea tribe and Green Devil Tribe, even employing low despicable means, using the rare ancient poison One Day Scatter. Still, Deities Temr¡¯s Holy Maiden was beaten back by Huang Xiaolong, being forced to flee miserably! You know, no more than thirty people managed to escape!¡±

    ¡°Now that Huang Xiaolong has unified the Ten Directions Continent, Deities Temr¡¯s days are about toe to an end!¡±

    ...

    Starcloud Continent, Cosmos God Cult¡¯s headquarters. Within the Cosmos God City, Xie Hui¡¯s face was extremely grim. Never before had he bore such an ugly expression on his face.

    A group of Cosmos God Cult experts stood silently in front of Xie Hui, heads down to their chests. No one dared to utter a word.

    In thest expedition to Ten Directions Continent, Cosmos God Cult sent one hundred high-level Saint realm experts, together with Deities Temr and Sin City. In the end, not only had they failed to stop Huang Xiaolong, instead, all the experts they sent out died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand!

    Three factions¡¯ three hundred high-level Saint realm experts went, but only a handful of Deities Temr and Sin City¡¯s experts escaped. Not a single one of their Cosmos God Cult experts survived.

    When he first heard the news, Xie Hui as the Young Lord of Cosmos God Cult, fainted on the spot! Fainted into total oblivion!

    Now he was conscious. But every second, the thought of those one hundred high-level Saint realm experts made his heart feel like it was being sliced with a frigid cold knife.

    One hundred high-level Saint realm experts, ah!

    Despite the Cosmos God Cult being the first sect amongst the twelve super forces on Starcloud Continent, taking all their headquarters and branches¡¯ Saint realm experts into calction, it merely had slightly over three hundred!

    Amongst them, one hundred and ten were high-level Saint realm experts!

    ¡°Have the Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, Nine Yang Valley, and the other invited super forces arrived?¡± A momentter, Xie Hui spoke, breaking the heavy silence.

    Law Enforcer Chen Xiaofeng took a step forward, ¡°Replying to Young Lord, the Distinct Void Door and White Phoenix House experts are estimated to arrive in Cosmos God Cityte in the afternoon. But Nine Yang Valley can only make it here tomorrow!¡±

    Xie Hui nodded with a muted expression. Fortunately, he made contingency preparations in case of the worst oue, while on the other hand cooperating with Deities Temr and Sin City to hinder Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n of unifying the Ten Directions Continent. When he sent out the one hundred high-level experts, he also sent out invitations to Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, and six other super forces¡¯ experts to discuss forming an alliance to deal with Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang-Xiao-Long!¡± Xie Hui¡¯s frenzy murderous aura rose sky high.

    ¡°Young Lord, now that Huang Xiaolong has unified the Ten Directions Continent, everyone in the Martial Spirit World is wary and feels threatened. The Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, and the other eight super forces definitely will agree to ally with our Cosmos God Cult.¡± Law Enforcer Hu Chen reassured. ¡°But, are we really going to annihte the Asura¡¯s Gate after the alliancees to be?!¡±

    Xie Hui confirmed, ¡°That¡¯s right. With us nine super forces allied together, the first thing we must do before Huang Xiaolong rushes back is to annihte the Asura¡¯s Gate like crushing dry weed and smashing rotten wood, weakening Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forces!¡±

    ¡°Then, what should we do about that Huang Family?¡± Law Enforcer Chen Xiaofeng asked.

    ¡°The Huang Family?¡± A cruel light gleamed in Xie Hui¡¯s eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t kill them first, capture them alive. I have a million ways to make them hover between life and death until Huang Xiaolong makes it back to the Asura¡¯s Gate. It will be my pleasure to torture the Huang Family in front of Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    After all, he and Huang Xiaolong already formed a grudge, one of them must die for the other to live, thus he cared not for any consequences that would further enrage Huang Xiaolong.

    Law Enforcer Hu Chenughed wickedly and said, ¡°Young Lord, I heard that Huang Xialong¡¯s mother and sister are both beauties, after we¡¯ve caught them, I hope Young Lord could pass them to this subordinate. This subordinate will ensure that the three thousand Enforcement Hall disciples take turns to treat them both very well every single day!¡±

    Xie Hui understood the underlying meaning of Hu Chen¡¯s words and his mood lightened, ¡°Fine, at that time I¡¯ll allow your three thousand Enforcement Hall disciples to take good care of them! But, watch it! They cannot die early!¡±

    Hu Chen chuckled, ¡°Rest assured, Young Lord! Although the Enforcement Hall¡¯s three thousand disciples are all robust and energetic, they know how to control themselves. What¡¯s more, our Enforcement Hall has a special secret drug that¡¯s guaranteed to make them torn between heaven and hell, and will not die no matter what!¡±

    Xie Huiughed agreeably, ¡°Very good then. Huang Xiaolong has just unified the Ten Directions Continent, to organize everything properly would require some time, and rushing back to Starcloud Continent will take at least one month¡¯s time. Us nine super forces shoulde to an alliance agreement tomorrow, and attack the Asura¡¯s Gate the day after. In five days time, we will stand upon the ruins of the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters!¡±

    While Xie Hui and the Cosmos God Cult experts were conspiring on how to attack the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters and capture the Huang Family, Huang Xiaolong was rushing back to the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters with the beastmen tribes and demonic beasts ns¡¯ experts.

    Time flowed by, and three days passed soon enough.

    When the sky darkened, Huang Xiaolong stopped to rest on a random mountain peak. The true essence energy in his dantian was churning as he breathed out a mouth of foul qi. ording to his speed, he would most likely be arriving at the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters by the morrow at noon.

    After resting for a while, Huang Xiaolong flew up again, continuing his journey like a bright shooting star in the night sky, disappearing without a trace.

    Slowly, the ck veil receded, weing the dawn of a new day.

    Under the morning sunlight, the earth began to warm up.

    ¡°Dali City.¡± Huang Xiaolongnded not far away from the entrance into a city. This Dali City was one of the cities under Distinct Void Door¡¯s governance. Passing three osts after this Dali City was the Asura¡¯s Gate territory.

    ¡°They say that this time the Cosmos God Cult has already made an alliance with Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, and six other super forces to attack the Asura¡¯s Gate in another two days. They¡¯re trying to wrap everything up before Huang Xiaolong rushes back!¡±

    ¡°Nine super forces allied together, the Asura¡¯s Gate is going to be up in smokes for sure!¡±

    ¡°Although Huang Xiaolong has conquered and unified the Ten Directions Continent, with the Cosmos God Cult and the nine super forces¡¯ mightbined, it¡¯s more than enough to oppose Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Who knows if the Bem Lands¡¯ Sin City would blend in at thest minute as well. The Snow Dragon City, Imperial Saber City, Green Ghost City might also join the alliance with the Cosmos God Cult to besiege Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Stopping here, Huang Xiaolong had nned to rest in Dali City for some time before rushing again, however, hearing these discussions in passing from the group of young family disciples, a feeling of urgency emerged, as well as anger. In a flicker, his figure disappeared from the spot without anyone noticing.

    Half a dayter, when the sun was positioned at highest during noon.

    Above the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters, there was a noticeable spatial fluctuation as a figure emerged from the void. This person was Huang Xiaolong who just made it back.

    The moment the spatial fluctuations appeared, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu both felt it. They both dashed out from where they were, and seeing that it was Huang Xiaolong, joy appeared on their faces as they quickly stepped up in salute, ¡°Sovereign, you¡¯ve returned!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist showing a smile after seeing Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu: ¡°I¡¯ve returned.¡±

    At this point, the Huang Family and the Heaven Devouring Beast, Lil¡¯ Tian, all ran out from the hall. Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong, each of them broke out into a wide smile.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

 Chapter 501: This Way Is Much Better

    Chapter 501: This Way Is Much Better

    ¡°Father, Mother!¡± Seeing his parents, Huang Xiaolong walked up to them. A warm feeling filled his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯ve returned safely, it¡¯s good!¡± His Father Huang Peng gave Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder a squeeze, repeating in a d voice. In the blink of an eye, it had been four and a half years since Huang Xiaolong went to the Ten Directions Continent.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at his parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan. Even though there weren¡¯t any obvious differences to their appearancespared to the time he left, Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel that their vitality had dwindled significantly.

    In fact, counting the years, his parents were almost sixty in age.

    Thinking about his parents returning to the earth after passing a hundred in age, mncholy hit Huang Xiaolong. No matter what, he had to think of a way that would allow his parents to breakthrough to Xiantian, increasing their lifespan.

    Surrounded by the lively chatting andughter, Huang Xiaolong suppressed the sadness in his heart, walking into the Asura¡¯s Gate main hall apanied by everyone.

    Everyone found a seat after entering the main hall, and Huang Xiaolong inquired about their well-being and progress for thest four and a half years.

    ¡°Big Uncle, I heard other people say that you¡¯re now Ten Directions Continent¡¯s Lord Beast God. That you have many, many, many powerful subordinates, so awesome!¡± Guo Xiaofan, who was sitting beside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sister, Huang Min, jumped out of his seat and blurted.

    Four and a half years passed, almost five. Guo Xiaofan was now ten years old. The little guy had grown a lot taller, his facial features also changed quite a bit, but one could still easily tell that he would be a handsome young man in a few years¡¯ time.

    Hearing that, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°It is awesome.¡±

    ¡°I also want to be Lord Beast God!¡± Guo Xiaofan eximed.

    When Guo Xiaofan said that, everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Xiaofan, watch your words!¡± Huang Min reprimanded, ¡°Quickly apologize to Big Uncle!¡±

    But Huang Xiaolong waved his hand with nonchnce, ¡°It¡¯s alright, he¡¯s still a kid, a child¡¯s words carry no harm.¡± Saying this, he looked at his nephew Guo Xiaofan, ¡°If you want to be Lord Beast God, then you must cultivate hard. When you¡¯re as powerful as Big Uncle, then Big Uncle will pass the Lord Beast God position to you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t coaxing a child nor was he joking, he was sure that he would not be staying in the Martial Spirit World for long. The Divine World was one of the ces he nned to visit, and the Lord Beast God position had to be passed to someone else.

    His nephew Guo Xiaofan had good talent, possessing a superb talent martial spirit and was a worthwhile candidate to nurture. He could definitely take over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Beast God position.

    Of course, only time could tell how Guo Xiaofan would grow up to be.

    Everyone present was genuinely astounded that Huang Xiaolong had ns to pass on the Beast God position to Guo Xiaofan.

    ¡°Big brother, you, this...!¡± Huang Min and Guo Tai didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly, no longer speaking of it. Changing the subject, he said, ¡°This time, I brought back some good things for you all.¡± With a flick of his wrist, a bright light shed, revealing nine dazzling star-like stone crystals.

    The moment the crystals appeared, it filled the hall with vivid vitality, surprising everyone present.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°These are the Ten Directions Continent elf race¡¯s Life Crystals. Swallowing this can not only can improve your cultivation, but also your body¡¯s vitality.¡±

    ¡°Life Crystal!¡± A near unison exmation sounded in the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then distributed one each to his parents, siblings, and the others. He aided them in refining the life energy contained in the Life Crystals.

    Huang Peng and Su Yan felt it the most, as if they had be twenty years younger. The joy on their faces was evident.

    ¡°Sovereign, this time, you returned alone?¡± At one point, Zhao Shu asked.

    Instead of answering, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, releasing all the Ten Directions Continent experts from the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    Watching arge number of Saint realm experts from Ten Directions Continent suddenly filling the hall, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and everyone else was dumbfounded. Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s eyes were widened as their spiritual sense swept over therge crowd.

    More than three thousand Saint realm experts!

    One must know, the current Asura¡¯s Gate only had several dozens Saint realm experts, barely reaching a hundred!

    More than three thousand Saint realm experts, what concept was that! It was enough to destroy the Asura¡¯s Gate a hundred times, a thousand times over!

    After releasing the Ten Directions Continent¡¯s Saint realm experts, Huang Xiaolong introduced his parents, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the rest to Ao Kun, Lei Ge, Chuck, Elf Queen Kelly, and the other patriarchs.

    ¡°You are, that year¡¯s little monkey?¡± When it came to the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey, Huang Peng and Su Yan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    The Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey nodded bashfully.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown so big now!¡± Both elders were very happy to see the little guy again. That year, when the little monkey got separated from the group in that incident, both elders were sad for a long time.

    After finishing a bout of introduction, therge crowd of Ten Directions Continent Saint realm experts greeted Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong spoke, ¡°On my way back, passing by Dali City, I came by some news saying that Cosmos God Cult, Distinct Void Door, Nine Yang Valley, and six other super forces formed an alliance, wanting to annihte the Asura¡¯s Gate!¡±

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu both wore dignified expression.

    ¡°Cosmos God Cult, Distinct Void Door, and the seven other super forces kept a tight lid on the news of their alliance. We only received wind of it not long ago and were about to report to Sovereign.¡± Zhao Shu said.

    ¡°The Brilliant Sword Sect and Supreme Harmony School have submitted to Deities Temr,¡± Zhang Fu added, ¡°If it weren¡¯t because of that, both of them would probably join the Cosmos God Cult alliance too!¡±

    There were twelve super forces on Starcloud Continent; the Brilliant Sword Sect and Supreme Harmony School were at the bottom rung, but despite being ranked as the two weakest amongst the twelve, their forces couldn¡¯t be underestimated. If they joined the Cosmos God Cult alliance, the alliance would grow into eleven super forces alliance. The magnitude of the problem would have greatly increased.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, no one noticed the sharp glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Sovereign, what shall we do now?¡± Zhao Shu inquired.

    ¡°Pass down my order, all ost branch disciples are to withdraw back to the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters, defend the Central Ost!¡± Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment andmanded.

    The Asura¡¯s Gate disciples were scattered across thirty-six osts, spreading themselves thin, this was a weak point that could be a disadvantage.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Zhao Shu respectfullyplied. He quickly ryed the order to all branches to have all disciples and Leaders withdraw back to the headquarters.

    Of course, the order was made under Zhao Shu¡¯s name. At this point, Huang Xiaolong preferred not to let the Cosmos God Cult and its alliance know that he was back to the Asura¡¯s Gate, in case he scared off the other side.

    Orders continued toe from Huang Xiaolong.

    Deep into the night, the surroundings were extremely quiet.

    Beneath the hazy moonlight, Huang Xiaolong took out the Starcloud Continent map, studying it carefully, finally locking onto a ce called Great Rift River Point Valley.

    If the Cosmos God Cult alliance wanted to attack the Asura¡¯s Gate, after departing from the Cosmos God City, this Great Rift River Point Valley was a ce they had to pass through.

    The Great Rift River Point Valley consisted of treacherous terrain, if they prepared an ambush there, catching the enemy unaware, they could easily massacre the enemy.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    The Cosmos God Cult gathered a nine super forces alliance, of course Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t sit and wait idly at the Asura¡¯s Gate for them toe and attack.

    On the same night itself, Huang Xiaolong summoned Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, informing both them and his parents of his n. Under the cover of the dark night, he led the Ten Directions Continent experts, heading out to Great Rift River Point Valley.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed, he could reach the destination in two days, just one step ahead before the Cosmos God Cult and the alliance reached the spot.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure shuttled in the darkness like a phantom.

    Inside the Cosmos God City, when Xie Hui heard that Zhao Shu ordered all the Asura¡¯s Gate disciples to withdraw back to the Central Ost, he snickered while speaking to Chen Xiaofeng, ¡°This Zhao Shu is stupid to the extreme, does he think that simply by having all Asura¡¯s Gate disciples retreat into the Central Ost he would be able to block the attack from our nine super forces alliance? What a joke! This way it¡¯s much better, having them all in one ce will make easier for us to kill them all. At that time, we¡¯ll encircle the whole Central Ost, not one Asura¡¯s Gate disciple can escape!¡±

 Chapter 502: Who Dares to Act Recklessly, Seeking Death!

    Chapter 502: Who Dares to Act Recklessly, Seeking Death!

    Law Enforcer Chen Xiaofeng joined in Xie Hui¡¯sughter, ¡°What Young Lord said is right, this Zhao Shu¡¯s order for all Asura¡¯s Gate disciples to withdraw back to the Central Ost territory has instead helped us save a lot of time, otherwise going around ost by ost to exterminate their disciples would be very troublesome and time consuming.¡±

    ¡°Still, Huang Xiaolong might¡¯ve heard about our nine super forces alliance by now.¡± Law Enforcer Elder Hu Chenmented.

    Xie Hui snickered, ¡°It¡¯s better that he finds out! He¡¯s far away on the Ten Directions Continent so it¡¯s useless even if he finds out, he has no way to stop the destruction of the Asura¡¯s Gate!¡±

    ¡°Then, Young Lord, will we be using the nine super force alliance¡¯s power and start attacking the Asura¡¯s Gate tomorrow?¡± Hu Chen asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Xie Hui waved his hand. ¡°The Asura¡¯s Gate is already a piece of meat on the cutting board, at our mercy. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll hold a pre-celebration feast for the nine super force alliance to rx ourselves a little and discuss how to divide the Asura¡¯s Gate thirty-six osts once we¡¯ve annihted them. We¡¯ll gather the disciples the day after tomorrow to begin our attack on the Asura¡¯s Gate!¡±

    If things were to be divided fair and square amongst the nine super forces, each force would be getting four osts. However, Xie Hui was unwilling for things to be divided in such manner.

    The passage of time flowed as another day passes by.

    In the end, after long deliberation, the nine super forces alliance finally reached an agreement on how the to divvy up the Asura¡¯s Gate thirty-six osts as well as the treasures in its treasure trove and other resources.

    On the third day, the nine super forces organized their disciples, departing from Cosmos God City, heading straight toward the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters.

    The Cosmos God Cult had truly exerted its full force of experts, the number of their Xiantian realm disciples reached ten million!

    On top of that, the Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, and the other super forces assembled all their Saint realm experts. Some brought five million Xiantian realm disciples, some six million, and others four million!

    The number of Xiantian realm disciples that the nine super forces alliance brought together exceeded an earth-shattering sixty-three million!

    More than sixty-three million Xiantian realm disciples! This number was enough to frighten any prominent force in the Martial Spirit World.

    The nine forces alliance¡¯s expedition cast a huge shadow over the world wherever they trampled past.

    A massive army of sixty-three million Xiantian realm disciples, just their breaths alone could form a great cyclone that span for miles, raising a thick curtain of sand and dust, resembling an impending doomsday.

    Two dayster.

    The alliance¡¯s massive army reached a ce called Large Central ins, where Xie Hui gave the order to rest.

    ¡°What¡¯s the ce in front?¡± Xie Hui asked.

    ¡°Replying to Young Lord, three hundred li up ahead is the Great Rift River Point Valley.¡± Chen Xiaofeng replied.

    ¡°Oh, Great Rift River Point Valley,¡± Xie Hui gave a small chuckle, ¡°I heard that the River Point inside this Great Rift River Point Valley has a kind of delicious fish called River Point Fish.¡±

    Hu Chen smiled widely, ¡°Once we reach there, we¡¯ll tell the disciples to catch some so Young Lord can have a taste.¡±

    Xie Hui nodded.

    One hourter, the massive army departed, reaching the Great Rift River Point Valley in no time.

    Just when Xie Hui was about to lead the army to enter the valley, Chen Xiaofeng suddenly spoke, ¡°Young Lord, the terrain of the Great Rift River Point Valley is dangerous, we must prioritize safety first. This subordinate suggests sending ten thousand disciples to pass through the valley, to scout the terrain.¡±

    When Xie Hui heard this, he and the experts from other forcesughed aloud.

    The Distinct Void Door¡¯s Sovereign, Liu Zhiding said, ¡°Law Enforcer Chen, you¡¯re too cautious. Our nine super forces alliance shall kill even Gods if Gods block our path, kill Buddhas if Buddhas block our path! Even if an early God Ream masteres across us, they would need to give way to the side. Who would dare to act recklessly, seeking death as to ambush us? That¡¯s no different than digging their own grave!¡±

    But then again, the Distinct Void Door Sovereign¡¯s words were no exaggeration.

    With the nine super forcesbining their strengths, including the families and sects under their allegiance, they had over one thousand two hundred Saint realm experts amongst them. Adding the massive army of sixty-three million Xiantian realm disciples, even if a God Realm Master appeared, they had no need for fear.

    Xie Hui lifted an arm and waved gantly, ¡°March on!¡± Riding on his mount, Xie Hui, Distinct Void Door Sovereign Liu Zhiding, and White Phoenix House¡¯s experts led the massive army into the Great Rift River Point Valley.

    High above, hidden in the void, a cold smirk appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he watched the situation below, looking at the nine super forces alliance army entering the Great Rift River Point Valley.

    About one day prior, he had reached this Great Rift River Point Valley.

    However, even he had to admit that an army of sixty-three million was a little too much, one-fourth of its number already filled the entire valley from one end to the other.

    Just when Xie Hui was about to exit the Great Rift River Point Valley, the bright sun shining above suddenly dimmed, which made Xie Hui and the others look up curiously, seeing a giant g that had appeared in midair. In the blink of an eye, a raging ghost aura gushed out like a broken dam, covering all four directions. Before anyone could react, the entire Great Rift River Point Valley was trapped inside an array.

    ¡°There¡¯s an ambush!¡± Xie Hui yelled. Yet, a part of him refused to believe that there really would be someone who dared toy an ambush on the Great army of the nine super forces alliance!

    Recovering quickly after a momentary shock, the Distinct Void Door Sovereign Liu Zhiding actuallyughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, ah! There really are people who aren¡¯t afraid of death, daring to ambush us.¡±

    Experts of the Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, and others echoed hisughter. Evidently, none of them put this ambush attempt in their eyes. Having more than a thousand Saint realm experts and over sixty million Xiantian realm disciples on their side, why would they need to sweat such a measly ambush?

    However, in the next second, they saw the surging ghost aura turn into evil spirits and devils, exuding monstrous momentum.

    ¡°These, these are Saint realm ghost creatures?!¡± Faces ashen.

    ¡°Attack!¡± A cold voice rang in the void above, followed by a tide of fists, cutting palms, saber energies and more raining down in a torrent from above, submerging the valley below.

    The nine super forces alliance¡¯s disciples were drowned under these fists, palms, and saber attacks. Bodies were exploding left and right, some disciples were split into halves by the sword qi.

    Some Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, and others of the Elder rank were also sent flying due to dyed reactions.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡± Xie Hui blurted out in anger.

    ¡°That¡¯s his Devils and Ghosts g!¡± A cold quiver ran down Distinct Void Door Sovereign Liu Zhiding¡¯s body, staring in shock at the giant g hovering above. He finally guessed what that thing in the sky was.

    When the experts heard Xie Hui and Liu Zhiding¡¯s words, many of them turned a deathly shade of white. Barely a second after their voices sounded, countless ck spots emerged on the horizon, whistling through the air in their direction.

    ¡°Poi-Poison Corpse Scarabs!¡± Terrified voices sounded like undting waves.

    ¡°Damn it, why would Huang Xiaolong appear here?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he supposed to be on the Ten Directions Continent?!¡± Xie Hui was raging at the top of his lungs.

    High up in the void, a quick smirk flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face before returning to his usual stoic face. He ordered the Ten Direction Continent experts to continue attacking while a thousand arms fanned out behind him. Aiming at the alliance¡¯s group of Elders below in the Great Rift River Point Valley, Huang Xiaolong sent down a thousand Great Void Divine Fists.

    Rumble~~!

    The earth and mountains shook, screams and wails weaving in and out of the air.

    Panicked and caught unprepared, in an instant, close to a hundred Elders from the Cosmos God Cult, Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, and other super forces exploded from being hit by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s volley of Great Void Divine Fists

    Everything happened ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n, using the Devils and Ghosts g to support the Ten Directions Continent experts as they mainly attacked the alliance¡¯s disciples, whereas the Poison Corpse Scarabs aided Huang Xiaolong in attacking the Elders.

    After one full power Godly Xumi Artbined with the Great Void Divine Fist, Huang Xiaolong made another Godly Xumi Art attack with the Absolute Soul Finger. The Cosmos God Cult and Distinct Void Door lost a dozen Saint realm Elders from his attack, having their foreheads pierced through.

 Chapter 503: Half A Step God Realm

    Chapter 503: Half A Step God Realm

    When Huang Xiaolong was preparing the third Godly Xumi Art attack, fully concentrating on Fifteen Moves of the Dragon God, a loud bellow sounded from the Great Rift Valley below: ¡°Nine Yang Palm!¡±

    A ginormous fire palm shot up from the ground surface, tearing the ghost aura from the Devils and Ghosts g into two parts, and flew straight at Huang Xiaolong. The fire palm imprint emitted a prism of nine ring colors, causing a sharp pain in the Ten Directions Continent experts¡¯ eyes.

    Scorching heat rolled toward Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group with a might that could incinerate the sky and clouds. The experts around him felt as if they had fallen into a sea of ming fire, and for a moment, everyone panicked.

    ¡°Liege Lord Beast God, look out!¡± Ao Kun cried out a warning.

    The fire-palm continued to tear through the thickyer of ghost aura, looming over Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°The Ninth Move, Dragon God in the Clouds!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong kept a stoic face. The true essence energy in his dantian was churning madly as the thousand arms behind him aimed and struck at the fire palming at him.

    A majestic dragon¡¯s roar reverberated between heaven and earth. A water dragon, fire dragon, ck dragon, white dragon¡ªa total of nine divine dragons flew out.

    True dragon essence energy surged violently in the air.

    Rumble~!!

    The nine divine dragons collided with the ginormous fire palm, both sides dissipated following a booming explosion. An earth-shattering quake ran throughout the valley.

    All the Ten Directions Continent experts were swept away by the aftershock, even the evil spirits, and the array nearly copsed.

    A figure escaped from the lower part of the fire palm through a torn hole, it was a middle-aged man d in bright crimson brocade robe embroidered with nine radiant suns.

    Nine Yang Valley¡¯s Lord, Chi Jiuyang!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, looking dignified.

    The Cosmos God Cult Leader, Xie Chao, was recognized as Starcloud Continent¡¯s strongest expert, whereas Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Master Ren Wokuang was second and this Chi Jiuyang was relegated to the third position, just under his Master!

    Zhao Shu once mentioned in passing that in Starcloud Continent, his Master was only wary of the Cosmos God Cult Leader Xie Chao and this Chi Jiuyang.

    This Chi Jiuyang had always been a mystery and hasn¡¯t appeared in public for thest several hundred years, but at this very moment, Huang Xiaolong knew for sure that this Chi Jiuyang¡¯s strength had surpassed the level of peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm.

    Half a step to God Realm!

    That¡¯s right, this Chi Jiuyang had touched the edge of the timew. He was the expert that was the closest to the God Realm that Huang Xiaolong had ever met!

    Chi Jiuyang scrutinized Huang Xiaolong with a cold eye, ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re very gifted, a higher talentpared to your Master in his time, but the current you is still not my match, I advise you to surrender obediently for your own good!¡± Despite his deadpan expression on the surface, great waves of shock were crashing his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong actually withstood his Nine Yang Palm just now! Someone who hadn¡¯t even broken through to Tenth Order Saint realm!

    Huang Xiaolong gave an obvious cold snort, but he did not speak a word. His silhouette disappeared in a flicker, arriving in front of Chi Jiuyang. The Godly Xumi Art was pushed to the limit, and in a split second, the one thousand arms behind him attacked simultaneously.

    ¡°The Tenth Move, Dragon Piercing The World!¡±

    Nine divine dragons flew out roaring as they entangled each other to form a giant dragon pir, striking at Chi Jiuyang¡¯s chest with a momentum that could pierce through a world.

    Chi Jiuyang¡¯s pupils shrunk as he shouted: ¡°Time Freeze!¡±

    A scintiting ming light burst out from his body, apanied by a flowing mysterious energy. The dragon pir formed from ten divine dragons actually slowed down as it neared Chi Jiuyang.

    Chi Jiuyang raised his fist andnded a heavy blow on the dragon pir, immediately disintegrating it. However, he was pushed back several steps from the impact force.

    Huang Xiaolong did not continue with subsequent attacks after that. He retreated and rapped an order to the Ten Directions Continent¡¯s experts: ¡°Withdraw!¡± He submerged into the void in an instant, vanishing from view. The experts from Ten Directions Continent were quick to follow. Even the Devils and Ghosts g and Poison Corpse Scarabs disappeared without a trace.

    Barely a beat after Huang Xiaolong vanished into the void, Chi Jiuyang¡¯s palm imprint already mmed down on the spot where Huang Xiaolong just stood, leaving a great palm print in space itself, with plumes of mes licking the air in all directions.

    Several figures flew to Chi Jiuyang¡¯s side, piercing through the air. Watching the spot where Huang Xiaolong disappeared, all of them were grim-faced.

    An unknown emotion flitted past Chi Jiuyang¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to attack so suddenly at that point, and definitely did not expect him to leave so decisively.

    ¡°Make a count, how many people did our Nine Yang Valley lost?¡± Chi Jiuyang turned and order a Nine Yang Valley Grand Elder behind him.

    The Nine Yang Valley Grand Elder acknowledged respectfully and flew off, returning a short whileter to report, ¡°Reporting to Valley Lord, we¡¯ve lost six Elder, over five hundred half-Saint disciples, and one million one hundred thousand Xiantian realm disciples.¡±

    Six Elders!

    More than five hundred half-Saints disciples!

    More than a million Xiantian realm disciples!

    The muscles on Chi Jiuyang¡¯s face twitched.

    For a battle thatsted no more than a few breath¡¯s time, Nine Yang Valley actually lost so many disciples!

    In fact, Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Xie Hui and the others¡¯ expressions were worse than the Nine Yang Valley¡¯s Lord. Compared to the Nine Yang Valley, the damage they had taken far exceeded the Nine Yang Valley¡¯s!

    The nine super forces alliance lost close to a hundred Saint realm experts!

    Approximately ten thousand half-Saints disciples!

    And more than a million Xiantian realm disciples!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I swear I¡¯ll destroy your Asura¡¯s Gate or my surname isn¡¯t Xie!¡± When Xie Hui was informed that eleven Cosmos God Cult Elders died in the ambush, an uncontroble wrath erupted in his heart, his eyes turned a scarlet red.

    ¡°Young Lord, are we marching forward, or...?¡± A Cosmos God Cult Elder inquired cautiously.

    Before, the nine super forces agreed to ally together to annihte the Asura¡¯s Gate solely depending on the fact that Huang Xiaolong had yet to make it back to the Asura¡¯s Gate. But now, Huang Xiaolong had returned. Moreover, he returned with all the Ten Directions Continent¡¯s experts in tow.

    Should they proceed with their ns?

    Xie Hui¡¯s palm flew across the Elder¡¯s face hearing that, sending the Elder tumbling in the air as he shouted, ¡°A few days ago, weren¡¯t you the one who said that Huang Xiaolong is still on the Ten Directions Continent? Why, why would he appear here now!¡±

    The group of Cosmos God Cult Elders was as silent as cicadas in cold weather.

    Half an hourter, several thousand li away from the valley, above a low mountain range, ripples spread across space followed by the emergence of Huang Xiaolong and the many Ten Directions Continent experts.

    ¡°Liege Lord Beast God, what¡¯s our next step?¡± Beastmen Tiger Tribe Patriarch Chuck stepped forward and inquired.

    Huang Xiaolong scanned the mountain range below and his mouth raised in a cold sneer, ¡°We¡¯ll rest here, and wait for our prey toe to us!¡± Huang Xiaolong believed that the super nine forces alliance would not be willing to back out just like that, especially when his ambush killed so many of their people.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong and the Ten Directions Continent experts swallowed healing pellets and sat down to readjust their condition, lying in wait for the nine super forces alliance¡¯s massive army.

    As he expected, five hourster, the alliance¡¯s army entered the mountain range where Huang Xiaolong waited. He and the Ten Directions Continent experts converged their breaths, preparing tounch another ambush.

    Same as the previous ambush, after a dozen breaths¡¯ of attacking, Huang Xiaolong once again called for a retreat.

    With the Godly Mt. Xumi in his hand, not even a half-step God Realm expert like Chi Jiuyang could stop Huang Xiaolong from leaving.

    One day passed quickly.

    In a single day, the nine super forces alliance suffered nine ambushes from Huang Xiaolong, and despite being on high alert and vignt, they lost another four hundred Saint realm experts in Huang Xiaolong and the Ten Directions Continent experts¡¯ attack.

    They lost eighty thousand more half-Saints and ten million Xiantian realm disciples!

    All in a day¡¯s effort, the alliance army¡¯s originally high morale was reduced to trembling fear, their morale in tatters.

    ¡°My Burning Heaven Gate is withdrawing from the alliance!¡± The Burning Heaven Gate¡¯s Sovereign, Song Kun, part of the nine super forces alliance, was truly frightened by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rate of killing and finally announced his intention to withdraw from the alliance.

 Chapter 504: Terrorized By the Killings

    Chapter 504: Terrorized By the Killings

    ¡°What, withdraw from the alliance?¡± Cosmos God Cult Young Lord Xie Hui¡¯s expression sank hearing the Burning Heaven Gate¡¯s Sovereign Rong Kun saying that he wanted to withdraw from the alliance.

    ¡°My Strong Sword Sect also wishes to withdraw from the alliance!¡± Before Xie Hui could receive an answer, the Strong Sword Sect¡¯s Leader Yang Jing spoke.

    Xie Hui¡¯s expression worsened.

    Whereas the other super forces¡¯ Sovereigns also spoke of their intention to withdraw from the alliance. By now, they understood clearly that despite their nine super forces¡¯ alliance, their power was still a far cry from defeating Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong came and went like a phantom, undetectable, they had no way of preventing him from sneaking an ambush on them. If things continued the way they were, their people would all die from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ambush before they even arrived at the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters.

    Was there even a point to the alliance if this was the end result?

    With Burning Heaven Gate, Strong Sword Sect, and others announcing their withdrawal from the alliance, only the Cosmos God Cult, Nine Yang Valley, Distinct Void Door, and White Phoenix Sect remained in the alliance at the end.

    Xie Hui made an effort to suppress the anger in his heart, sneering coldly as he half-glowered at Burning Heaven Gate¡¯s Sovereign Rong Kun and those who withdrew from the alliance, ¡°Do you think that Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t kill you now just because you withdrew from the alliance?¡±

    Burning Heaven Gate Sovereign Rong Kun was unaffected by Xie Hui¡¯s taunt, ¡°There¡¯s no need for Young Lord Xie to worry about this matter!¡± With that said, he turned around and waved a hand in the Burning Heaven Gate disciples¡¯ direction,manding, ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± The disciples of the Burning Heaven Gate separated themselves from the massive army and left.

    In truth, there was no deep blood grudge between the Burning Heaven Gate and Huang Xiaolong, there was a high chance that Huang Xiaolong would receive them if they were to submit to him. From Rong Kun¡¯s perspective, that would be a much favorable oue than having Huang Xiaolong destroy the Burning Heaven Gate.

    Watching this, the Strong Sword Sect¡¯s Leader, Yang Jing, also swiftly led his Strong Sword Sect disciples away from the army. Those who had announced their withdrawal followed suit.

    Xie Hui watched the Burning Heaven Gate, Strong Sword Sect, and the others leave with killing intent surging in his eyes, feeling an impulse to execute these traitors on the spot, but he reined himself in.

    For this would only increase his losses and neither would he gain anything. It would even benefit Huang Xiaolong in the end.

    ¡°My Nine Yang Valley wishes to withdraw from the alliance as well.¡± After the five super forces left, Chi Jiuyang, the Nine Yang Valley Lord spoke.

    Xie Hui¡¯s face paled slightly. ¡®The Nine Yang Valley also wants to withdraw from the alliance?!¡¯

    ¡°Senior Jiuyang, you... this...¡± Xie Hui wanted to persuade otherwise.

    ¡°No need to say more.¡± Chi Jiuyang shook his head. ¡°Huang Xiaolong has already grown, bing a trend. Other than a God Realm Master, no one can kill him.¡± Throwing that sentence to Xie Hui, he turned around and led the Nine Yang Valley¡¯s disciples away.

    Distinct Void Door and White Phoenix House¡¯s experts exchanged a look amongst themselves in silence.

    Even a half- step God Realm expert like Chi Jiuyang had withdrawn from the alliance, what was left of their trump card against Huang Xiaolong?

    Without any surprise, Distinct Void Door and White Phoenix House also stated their withdrawal from the alliance and left just as quickly.

    Xie Hui stood rooted to the spot, watching the Distinct Void Door and White Phoenix House¡¯s leaving silhouettes, his eyes were slightly unfocused. His mind was totally nk like a piece of white paper. Despite the zing sun above, Xie Hui only felt darkness and gloom.

    ¡°Young Lord, what shall we do now?¡± A long timeter, Law Enforcer Cheng Xiaofeng approached Xie Hui, inquiring very cautiously.

    Xie Hui turned around to face Chen Xiaofeng. There was an emptiness in his eyes, akin to a fool, and he did not speak a word.

    ¡°Young Lord, are you alright?¡± Law Enforcer Hu Chen was frightened by this side of Xie Hui. Xie Hui¡¯s expression also shocked the rest of Cosmos God Cult¡¯s experts.

    Xie Hui took a deep breath, the light slowly returned to his eyes. Surprisingly, he was no longer angry or throwing his temper around. His manner was extremely calm, ¡°Elder Qi.¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± One of Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Law Enforcer Elder stepped forward.

    ¡°You take the Cosmos God Cult disciples and return to Cosmos God City.¡± Xie Hui ordered.

    ¡°Back to Cosmos God City?¡± No one expected to hear this.

    Ignoring the reactions around him, Xie Hui continued, ¡°If Huang Xiaolong surrounds the Cosmos God City, you can pretend to submit to him, do not resist, understand?¡±

    Everyone was stunned again.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Elder Qiplied with respect.

    Xie Hui waved him away.

    Elder Qi left, leading the massive numbers of Cosmos God Cult disciples back to Cosmos God City.

    After Elder Qi left, Xie Hui turned to look at the one hundred and twenty-six Cosmos God Cult¡¯s remaining Elders with an inexplicable feeling in his heart.

    These were the veryst of Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Saint realm experts! A great sorrow filled his heart.

    A few years back, he imagined how his father would subjugate the Nine Yang Valley, Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, and other super forces with an irresistible domineering might in the Grand Martial Exchange once he returned from the Peace Emperor World, unifying the Starcloud Continent under the Cosmos God Cult.

    Yet, at this moment, he was forced to the point of fleeing for his life with his tail between his legs!

    A whileter, Xie Hui repressed all irrelevant thoughts and focused his mind. He had n carefully or he really would end up dying in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. He could imagine that once Huang Xiaolong found out that the nine super forces alliance had dissolved, his first reaction would be chasing after his life.

    One hourter, above a certain mountain range.

    ¡°The nine super force alliance dissolved?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Ao Kun who was reporting to him with a slight surprise.

    ¡°Thar is so, Liege Lord Beast God. Just one hour ago, the nine super forces alliance has dissolved and separated. From the news I received, Xie Hui ordered the Cosmos God Cult Elder Qi Dong to lead their disciples back to Cosmos God City. But he and the Law Enforcers, as well as other Elders, did not return to the city. This subordinate has yet to find out where he went.¡± Ao Kun answered.

    Huang Xiaolong was delighted, this was a good piece of news, ah. He didn¡¯t expect the nine super forces alliance to be dissolved so easily. This made it easier for him to subjugate those nine super forcester.

    ¡°Looks like the Cosmos God Cult and the others were terrorized by Big brother¡¯s killing.¡± The Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey, Huang Xiaoyong grinned.

    Some days prior, when Huang Peng and Su Yan saw the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey again, both decided to adopt him as their son and gave him a name, Huang Xiaoyong.

    Those who heard Huang Xiaoyong¡¯s wordsughed.

    ¡°Liege Lord Beast God, for our next move, should we first kill Xie Hui?¡± Lei Ge spoke.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°First kill Xie Hui!¡±

    Not returning to Cosmos God Cult was proof that Xie Hui had fled.

    Huang Xiaolong could even guess that he would be heading to Peace Emperor World to look for his father, Xie Chao. That¡¯s why Huang Xiaolong aimed to kill Xie Hui first and foremost, he definitely couldn¡¯t let him escape.

    Half an hourter, above a certain part of a valley, Huang Xiaolong had just crushed the windpipe of Cosmos God Cult Law Enforcer Hu Chen, but he was frowning. This Xie Hui was too slippery, using Hu Chen, Chen Xiaofeng, and this group of Elders as bait while he himself ran off in another direction.

    One dayter, Ao Kun, Huang Xiaoyong, Chuck, and Lei Ge, who separated to pursue Xie Hui, reported that they failed to capture him. In the end, Huang Xiaolong gave up on the pursue, recalling all of them back.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t much of a big deal that Xie Hui escaped. One Xie Hui couldn¡¯t raise much trouble. When the time came, all Huang Xiaolong needed to do was make a trip to Peace Emperor World and kill him there.

    After ordering everyone to gather, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters, instead, he led the Ten Directions Continent experts forward to the Distinct Void Door. The Distinct Void Door was his first subjugation target.

    The sudden disbandment of the nine super forces alliance very quickly spread across Starcloud Continent and the rest of the Martial Spirit World, leaving many dumbstruck. Many Martial Spirit World experts and forces were waiting to watch a good show, waiting for the Asura¡¯s Gate to be annihted by the alliance, but not even two dayster the alliance actually crumbled!

    They were terrorized by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s killings, who had returned earlier than predicted!

    While the Martial Spirit World was in a brouhaha, without any surprises, Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, Nine Yang Valley, Burning Heaven Gate, and the Strong Sword Sect submitted to Huang Xiaolong one by one. Even the Cosmos God City became Huang Xiaolong¡¯s property.

 Chapter 505: Unifying Starcloud Continent

    Chapter 505: Unifying Starcloud Continent

    Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters.

    Huang Xiaolong sat on the throne seat in the main hall, and in front of him on both sides were experts of Starcloud Continent and Ten Directions Continent; Asura¡¯s Gate, Nine Yang Valley, Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, and the rest on the left, whereas Ao Kun, Lei Ge, Chuck, and those from Ten Directions Continent stood on his right.

    More than four thousand Saint realm experts were present!

    Looking at the people gathered before him, Huang Xiaolong was in a perplexed mood, sighing at the sight of the force in his hand yet feeling proud at the same time.

    This force was enough to tten the entire Martial Spirit World!

    If this was ten years ago, he dared not believe that there would be a day when he could break through to Ninth Order Saint realm, that there would be a day when he would hold such a powerful force in his hands!

    Twenty years ago, Huang Xiaolong was merely an average Huang n Manor disciple, a low-level insignificant family. Whereas now, he had more than four thousand Saint realm experts at his beck and call! And too many half-Saints and Xiantian realm disciples to mention.

    Huang Peng and Su Yan both indirectly felt the same feelings as their son. More than twenty years ago, when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial spirit had just awakened, he was determined as an average grade seven martial spirit. Neither of them had imagined that their son would rise to the pinnacle of the Martial Spirit World.

    With all the Saint realm experts presents, Huang Xiaolong began to organize the Asura¡¯s Gate, Nine Yang Valley, Distinct Void Door, and other Starcloud Continent forces. The subjugated forces became the Asura¡¯s Gate branches and their Sovereigns and Leaders were designated as Branch Master.

    When the reorganization was done, Huang Xiaolong ordered Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu to recite the new Asura¡¯s Gate rules that he had established.

    Hearing one of the new rules of the Asura¡¯s Gate that Huang Xiaolong created that required all Branch Masters to respectfully salute Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, the corner of the Nine Yang Valley Branch Master Chi Jiuyang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    He, a half-step God Realm, actually needed to respectfully salute Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, these two peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm? In the end, he merely sighed inwardly, a thousand words buried unspoken in his heart.

    Now, he was just someone branded with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul mark. Before Huang Xiaolong, he was merely a servant! What rights did a servant have to negotiate with the master?

    As Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu recited the rules Huang Xiaolong established, the facial expressions on Chi Jiuyang, Liu Zhiding, and the other Branch Masters did not escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    When Zhao Shu and Zhang Fupleted their tasks, Huang Xiaolong spoke: ¡°Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu.¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡± Both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu answered in unison, taking a step forward.

    ¡°Bring the Nine Yang Valley, Distinct Void Door, White Phoenix House, Strong Sword Sect, and all the nine forces¡¯ experts to the Brilliant Sword Sect and Supreme Harmony School! Capture and bring their Sovereigns to the Asura¡¯s Gate, those who resist, kill them all!¡± Huang Xiaolongmanded.

    Nine out of eleven of Starcloud Continent¡¯s super forces had already surrendered to Huang Xiaolong, leaving only the Brilliant Sword Sect and Supreme Harmony School. Only by subjugating the Brilliant Sword Sect and Supreme Harmony School could Huang Xiaolong be considered as truly having unified the Starcloud Continent. Of course, with the Asura¡¯s Gate¡¯s current momentum, it was not necessary for Huang Xiaolong to make a trip personally to take over the Brilliant Sword Sect and Supreme Harmony School.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fuplied with a respectful demeanor.

    As an afterthought, Huang Xiaolong gave both of them one thousand Poison Corpse Scarabs each to ensure that everything went without a hitch.

    Day gradually darkened into a silent night.

    Huang Xiaolong stood alone in the Asura¡¯s Gate inner yard, in contemtion.

    With the addition of the Nine Yang Valley and the other super forces under him, the strength of his forces was enough to annihte Deities Temr. But, Huang Xiaolong still had one nagging concern about Temple Preceptor Ying Tian¡¯s cultivation level.

    If Huang Xiaolong exerted his full effort to attack using the Godly Xumi Art, he could battle to a draw with the half-step God Realm Chi Jiuyang. However, against a true genuine God Realm Master, he didn¡¯t have even one ounce of confidence.

    ording to Chi Jiuyang¡¯s words, the difference between a God Realm and half-step God Realm was like heaven and earth.

    A God Realm Master killing a half-step God Realm expert was akin to a Saint realm expert killing a half-Saint expert, as easy as killing an ant on the ground.

    Even if it was just a God Realm Master that had just broken through, Chi Jiuyang still wouldn¡¯t be able to take a single hit.

    ¡°Dragon God Grass.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself, arriving at the same conclusion again.

    During the day, other than giving orders to attack the Brilliant Sword Sect and Supreme Harmony School, Huang Xiaolong also tasked the many branches to send their disciples out to search for Dragon God Grass.

    Whoever found Dragon God Grass or provided feasible information would be heavily rewarded! Thus, Huang Xiaolong continued to cultivate, swallowing the Ape Deity Herculean Strength Pellets while he waited for news of Dragon God Grass.

    Half a month passed by.

    Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the rest did not disappoint Huang Xiaolong, sessfully capturing the Brilliant Sword Sect and Supreme Harmony School¡¯s Sovereigns, as well as all the experts from both forces, bringing them back to the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters.

    In the midst of subjugating these two forces, Deities Temr¡¯s experts jumped out, trying to hinder Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, but with Chi Jiuyang, Liu Zhiding, and the other Branch Masters with them, Deities Temr¡¯s hindrance was dealt with akin to crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood.

    Despite being brought as captives, the Brilliant Sword Sect and Supreme Harmony School¡¯s Sovereigns did not surrender to Huang Xiaolong.

    The Brilliant Sword Sect¡¯s Sovereign red coldly at Huang Xiaolong, saying, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t feel toocent. In our Temple Preceptor¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re nothing but an ant! If he wants to kill you, a single finger would be sufficient to squash you.¡±

    Supreme Harmony School¡¯s Sovereign echoed, ¡°Our Deities Temr Temple Preceptor did not kill you only because he felt disdained to do it himself.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered; summoning the Poison Corpse Scarabs and had them devour both of sovereigns down to the bones right in front of the Brilliant Sword Sect and Supreme Harmony School¡¯s experts.

    The two forces¡¯ experts watched as the Poison Corpse Scarabs devoured their Sovereigns. The tragic screams that were begging for mercy sent chills deep into their hearts, their faces drained of all color.

    Huang Xiaolong did not put away the Poison Corpse Scarabs after they were done with the two Sovereigns but allowed them to hover above the group of Brilliant Sword Sect and Supreme Harmony School experts.

    Other than that, Huang Xiaolong did nothing else. Not a word was said.

    ¡°I, I¡¯m willing to submit!¡± Brilliant Sword Sect¡¯s Deputy Sovereign stammered, stepping out in a kneeling position. Following that, several Elders from the Brilliant Sword Sect and Supreme Harmony School also showed their willingness to submit to Huang Xiaolong.

    Witnessing this, the reluctant ones were swayed, surrendering with the rest and Huang Xiaolong marked all of them with a soul imprint.

    With this, Huang Xiaolong was fully in control of all the notable forces, unifying the Starcloud Continent!

    Then, Huang Xiaolongmanded the Ten Directions Continent Saint realm Elders to lead more than half of the experts back to the Ten Directions Continent, leaving no less than five hundred Saint realm experts in the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters.

    As things moved, another two days passed.

    On this day, when Huang Xiaolong was practicing the Asura Sword Skill and Fifteen Moves of the Dragon God, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu ran in to report with beaming expressions, ¡°Sovereign, there¡¯s news of Dragon God Grass!¡±

    Hearing this, a sliver of excitement shot through his body.

    ¡°There¡¯s an old man who ims back when he entered the Ancient Dragon n ruins he collected neen stalks Dragon God Grass! He¡¯s in Asura City at this very moment!¡± Zhao Shuughed.

    ¡°Good!¡± Huang Xiaolong alsoughed heartily.

    Neen stalks!

    This was truly the greatest news! With these neen stalks of Dragon God Grass, he had full confidence in breaking through to Tenth Order Saint realm!

    ¡°Come, we¡¯re heading to the Asura City right now!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed and was the first one to fly out of the main hall. Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu followed behind him.

    The three of them headed to Asura City.

    Asura City was situated at the foot of the mountain. After not even ten breaths of time, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu arrived at their destination.

 Chapter 506: Changes in the Dragon Pearl

    Chapter 506: Changes in the Dragon Pearl

    After reaching the Asura City, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three went straight to the Asura City¡¯s Casten Manor to meet the old man who had neen stalks of Dragon God Grass.

    The other party¡¯s facial features were ordinary so to speak, he had a slightly thin built, the kind of person that no one would notice if thrown into a crowd.

    Yet, this extremely ordinary looking old man gave Huang Xiaolong an inexplicable sense of danger. This feeling was simr to being targeted by a venomous viper. The old man¡¯s body contained a power that caused Huang Xiaolong to feel intimidated.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong observed the old man, the old man was also observing Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Not bad, truly a talent hard to see in a thousand years, you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?¡± The old man nodded.

    ¡°This one is Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    The old man did not waste time with nonsense, a light shed in his hand as he took out the stalks of Dragon God Grass. Not one more, and not one less¡ªneen stalks.

    Instantly, the main hall was filled with a thick dragon qi.

    ¡°This Dragon God Grass is of no use to me, but still, I cannot give them to you for free.¡± The old man said, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve found Eminent Holiness¡¯ cultivation space and the Ghost King¡¯s ring. I only want two things, one is the Seven Desires Magic Art Painting, and the other is the Ghost King Dan inside the Ghost King¡¯s ring.¡±

    Seven Desires Magic Art Painting!

    Ghost King Dan!

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned!

    When he heard the old man speak of the Eminent Holiness space and the Ghost King¡¯s ring, he immediately assumed the old man wanted the Eminent Holiness Halberd Sutra and the Ghost King Ring, but the two items that the old man requested were out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectations.

    A light glimmered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, a sixteen-sectioned painting of beauties appeared in front of everyone. Each of these beauties exuded a unique characteristic, cold and aloof, soft and gentle, bewitching, pure and untainted, but each one was a peerless beauty, as vivid as if they were alive. They were drawn naked without a thread covering their bodies, invoking desires in the heart of anyone who saw them.

    This was the Seven Desires Magic Art Painting.

    Ever since Huang Xiaolong took this from the Eminent Holiness secret space, it had stayed quietly inside the Asura Ring, mostly forgotten by him. Today, if it weren¡¯t for this old man speaking about it, Huang Xiaolong would havepletely forgotten about its existence.

    When the old man saw the Seven Desires Magic Art Painting, his body quivered with excitement, ¡°Seven Desires Magic Art Painting, it really is the Seven Desires Magic Art Painting!¡± Unable to help himself, his hand reached out to caress the Painting, tracing the alluring outlines of the beauties¡¯ curves, just like he was touching a real-life woman.

    Moreover, the thing that made Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu speechless was that this old man actually had saliva drooling from the corner of his mouth! That demeanor, that expression was the epitome of a lustful old devil, a contradiction from his overbearing momentum in the beginning.

    Next, Huang Xiaolong removed the remaining Ghost King Dan he had from the Ghost King Ring. To him, both of these items were now useless. Despite knowing that the Seven Desires Magic Art Painting was definitely a very high-grade demonic art, there was no heartache.

    Carefully putting away the Seven Desires Magic Art Painting and the Ghost King Dan, the old man passed the neen stalks of Dragon God Grass to Huang Xiaolong.

    It was obvious that the old man was in an excellent mood after obtaining the things he was after. He was beaming. Huang Xiaolong seemed more pleasing to his eyes, ¡°In the ancient times, the Seven Desires Magic Art Painting was our devil sect¡¯s supreme cultivation technique. With this Seven Desires Magic Art Painting, my cultivation can reach a higher peak, breaking into another level very soon. These here are ten Deranged Devil Pellets, take it as a token from me. Free of charge.¡±

    ¡°Deranged Devil Pellets!¡± Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were stunned staring at the thumb-sized, glossy smooth, pure ck pellets in his hand, emitting a strange odor, that was quite unpleasant.

    The Deranged Devil Pellet was known to be the ultimate drug of the devil sects in the ancient times. ording to the information passed down, taking one Deranged Devil Pellet could rapidly enhance one¡¯s strength by several times in times of emergency, moreover, after the drug¡¯s effect dissipated, it wouldn¡¯t leave any adverse effects on the user.

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly surprised, staring at the old man.

    ¡®Deranged Devil Pellets? From his words, this old man is clearly someone from the devil sect!¡¯

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not refuse. His spiritual sense did a quick scan over the Deranged Devil Pellets, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong with them, he put them away into his Asura Ring.

    A light of appreciation shed past the old man¡¯s eyes feeling Huang Xiaolong checking the Deranged Devil Pellet with his spiritual sense, saying, ¡°I¡¯m called Du Dashan, if you evere to Peace Emperor World in the future, you cane look for me at the Hidden Mirage Devil Sect.¡±

    Peace Emperor World, Hidden Mirage Devil Sect!

    With that, the old man¡¯s figure blurred in a flicker, turning into a wisp of green mist that blended into space, disappearing.

    ¡°This old man actuallyes from the Peace Emperor World¡¯s Hidden Mirage Devil Sect!¡± Zhao Shu spoke with a solemn expression.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to Zhao Shu, waiting for him to borate.

    Zhao Shu quickly exined, ¡°Sovereign, in Peace Emperor World, the Hidden Mirage Devil Sect is quite powerful, its one of the handful top forces. Even our Zhao Family in Peace Emperor World cannot afford to offend the Hidden Mirage Devil Sect.¡±

    Frankly speaking, Huang Xiaolong was a little, just a little astonished hearing Zhao Shu¡¯s words.

    Zhao Shu was one of the Peace Emperor World Zhao Family¡¯s disciples, thus he had some understanding of the forces there.

    Hidden Mirage Devil Sect, one of the top super forces in Peace Emperor World, one that even the Zhao Family would need to think a twice before offending.

    ¡®On the other hand, what status does this old man, Du Dashan, have in the Hidden Mirage Devil Sect?¡¯ But Huang Xiaolong was not interested to delve too deeply into the matter, his attention was solely focused on the neen stalks of Dragon God Grass in his hand with anticipation and excitement. With these stalks of Dragon God grass, he could refine another two primordial divine dragons.

    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Asura¡¯s Gate headquarters with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu. Leaving a list of tasks to them and the Elders, and informing his parents that he would be in closed-door practice for some time, he dove into the Xumi Temple to begin refining the next primordial divine dragon.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong chose the hump dragon and bone dragon. The hump dragon and bone dragon were ranked high in the dragon hierarchy,parable to the Buddha Dragon, only weaker than the five-wed golden dragon.

    Taking his ce at the center of the Ten Buddha Formation and heaping enough grade one spirit stones in the middle, Huang Xiaolong swallowed down the Dragon God Grass and ran the Asura Tactics. He opened his mouth and inhaled deeply in the direction of the Tuo dragon. In an instant, strands of true dragon essence energy floated toward Huang Xiaolong, drilling into his body.

    At first contact, Huang Xiaolong shook violently for a bare second before calming down.

    Before this, Huang Xiaolong had refined a total of eight primordial divine dragons; the water dragon, fire dragon, earth dragon, wood dragon, gold dragon (metal), Buddha dragon, ck dragon, and the white dragon. Making his True Dragon Physique more formidable than the ancient Dragon God¡¯s body. Now, when refining the Tuo dragon, his body didn¡¯t react as intensely as it did during the first time.

    Now, his True Dragon Physique was akin to a divine mountain, regardless of how violent the true dragon essence energy swirled and crashed inside him, it could hardly bother Huang Xiaolong.

    Half a year passed.

    Huang Xiaolong had fully refined the Tuo dragon in this short duration, helping his cultivation grow to peakte-Ninth Order, another step closer to Tenth Order Saint realm. Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and inhaled, continuing to refine the bone dragon.

    But, not long after Huang Xiaolong began refining the bone dragon¡¯s true dragon blood essence, the Dragon Pearl in his forehead shook violently. A bright light shone, spreading to ten thousand zhang. The vague dragon shadow inside the Dragon Pearl flickered nonstop, shifting between reality and illusion.

    Gradually, the dragon shadow grew clearer still, bing a real solid entity with flesh and bones. This primordial divine dragon that had been sealed for who knows how long inside the Dragon Pearl had finally resurrected!

    The primordial divine dragon opened its eyes, causing intense ripples in space as it opened its mouth and inhaled. The bone dragon¡¯s true dragon blood essence swirled into the Dragon Pearl at a terrifying speed, right into the dragon¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 507: Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi

    Chapter 507: Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook, immediately noticing that something was not right.

    ¡®This is....?!¡¯ His spiritual sense observed the Dragon Pearl, watching as the shadow of a dragon inside the pearl was growing corporeal! Resurrected!

    A thousand zhang long five-wed golden dragon, hovering inside the Dragon Pearl space resembling an imposing ancient mountain. The bone dragon¡¯s blood essence was like a flood of rapid currents that found an opening as it whirled out of control to the five-wed golden dragon¡¯s mouth.

    Huang Xiaolong was feeling extremely antsy as he tried to manipte the Dragon Pearl to reduce the speed of the bone dragon¡¯s blood essence flowing into it, but to his dismay, it was futile. The Dragon Pearl was out of his control.

    The Dragon Pearl seemed to have merged into one entity with the five-wed golden dragon, and would only act ording to the five-wed golden dragon¡¯s will.

    Very soon, Huang Xiaolong noticed something else. The bone dragon¡¯s blood essence absorbed by the five-wed golden dragon through its mouth then diffused out through its pores, permeating every corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    It seemed like the five-wed golden dragon was refining the true dragon blood essence before being absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, in exchange for a purer and more potent energy.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped resisting and began to absorb the refined true dragon blood essence as fast as he could. Afortable and pleasant feeling spread through Huang Xiaolong, from his body deep into his soul. A brief momentter, loud crackling noises sounded inside his body.

    To his delight and surprise, the barrier to Tenth Order Saint realm finally shattered! The Saint realm power roared in his meridians and veins, moving vibrantly as his Qi Sea continued to spew out abundant vigorous battle qi like an eternal spring that would never dry.

    One hour passed by the time the bone dragon¡¯s true dragon blood essence abruptly stopped flowing into the Dragon Pearl. Huang Xiaolong was stunned, especially when he saw that it was because all the true dragon blood essence was already absorbed by the five-wed golden dragon!

    In merely one hour!

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, refining the bone dragon at his normal speed would need half a year¡¯s time, but in just one hour, the five-wed golden dragon inside the Dragon Pearl had absorbed all the bone dragon¡¯s true dragon blood essences!

    Another thing that Huang Xiaolong noticed was the fact that the benefits he received this time were much morepared to refining the true dragon blood essence by himself, despite the majority of it going to the five-wed golden dragon.

    What made Huang Xiaolong speechless was that the five-wed golden dragon¡¯s open mouth actually shifted toward the primordial divineher dragon beside the bone dragon and started inhaling its true dragon blood essence.

    True dragon blood essence from the primordial divineher dragon was outpouring frantically, straight toward the five-wed golden dragon.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets. ¡®This is true, right? What the...!¡¯

    The Dragon God Grass that he had taken was only enough for him to refine two primordial divine dragons. If he continued to refine another one, would he suffer a bacsh from this?

    But Huang Xiaolong was not given any option or time, for the upgraded true dragon blood essence was already diffusing from the five-wed golden dragon¡¯s body, entering his, and it contained a more potent energy than the bone dragon¡¯s true dragon blood essence.

    Quickly running the Asura Tactics, Huang Xiaolong began refining the true dragon blood essence diffused from the five-wed golden dragon. In just a few breaths¡¯ time, he immediately discovered that it did not pose any problem at all despite having no Dragon God Grass. Refining the improved true dragon blood essence brought him no adverse effects, and had even better results.

    Next was the devil dragon, followed by the true dragon, sky dragon, and ice dragon.

    All the remaining primordial divine dragons were refined by the five-wed golden dragon and Huang Xiaolong, one after another.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength soared with rapid speed; early Tenth Order Saint realm, the peak of early Tenth Order, mid, peak mid-Tenth Order, and gradually slowed as he broke through peak mid-Tenth Order Saint realm.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to run the Asura Tactics until hepleted more than a dozen cycles before stopping, then he opened his eyes. Lightly breathing out, space jittered as if a strong squall blew past it.

    Before Huang Xiaolong could react, a coruscating light shed in front of him, revealing a vapory giant dragon. This giant dragon was the very same five-wed golden dragon within the Dragon Pearl.

    Neither of them made a sound. Huang Xiaolong carefully observed the huge dragon scales on its body, the horns that looked like they could tear a hole in the firmament, its bright crimson dragon eyes that were shining like blood. Huang Xiaolong reacted a momentter, jumping to his feet.

    ¡°Little guy, fret not, I bear no ill-will.¡± The giant five-wed golden dragon enjoyed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction with mirth in its eyes, speaking in the human tongue to reassure Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I am Ao Taiyi, the Martial Spirit World¡¯s first generation Dragon Emperor. My body was destroyed by an enemy, and my soul was heavily injured. Under those circumstances, I ordered the Dragon Elders to seal my soul inside the Dragon Pearl with supreme power, borrowing the dragon qi inside the Dragon Pearl to nourish my soul. More than sixty thousand years have passed, and my soul has finally recovered.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded.

    ¡®Ao Taiyi? Martial Spirit World¡¯s first generation Dragon Emperor?¡¯

    Disregarding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi continued, ¡°Fortunately, you have been refining these primordial divine dragons¡¯ true dragon blood essence that helped me rebuild my physical body.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was dazed by what the first generation Dragon Emperor was saying. The true dragon blood essences he had been refining?

    ¡°Although I was sealed inside the Dragon Pearl, I¡¯m also the Dragon Pearl¡¯s second form. I¡¯m the Dragon Pearl, and the Dragon Pearl is me. However, you already refined the Dragon Pearl, therefore, putting it in another way, the current me is considered as an avatar of you.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said.

    ¡°You¡¯re my avatar?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was again, dumbfounded. But he did not sense any blood connection with this Dragon Emperor Taiyi.

    Dragon Emperor Taiyi nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I know the doubt in your heart, but the truth is, you have yet to truly refine the Dragon Pearl.¡±

    ¡°Have yet truly refined it?¡± Huang Xiaolong took a small blow.

    ¡°Yes. This Dragon Pearl is a heritage treasure of our Dragon n, if you want to truly refine it, you must first possess Godforce.¡±

    Godforce!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he must first reach the Highgod Realm?! Huang Xiaolong inhaled sharply at the enormity of the matter. At present, Huang Xiaolong felt that the Highgod Realm was too remote a goal, he hadn¡¯t even touched the edge of the God Realm. Highgod Realm, the level above God Realm.

    Subsequently, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi imparted information rted to the Dragon n and about himself to Huang Xiaolong.

    From Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, Huang Xiaolong came to know that the Dragon Pearl had already merged with him despite not having truly been refined. It could no longer be separated from Huang Xiaolong. If he was killed or died, then the Dragon Pearl would no longer exist. Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi sealed inside the Dragon Pearl would also die.

    Although Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi had rebuilt a new body, which enabled him to move outside of the Dragon Pearl within a thousand zhang radius, the other side of the coin also meant that he couldn¡¯t be separated from Huang Xiaolong more than a thousand zhang.

    Unless Huang Xiaolong could undo the seal on the Dragon Pearl, granting true freedom to Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi.

    However, the seal was ced by thebined efforts of a group of Dragon n Elders, thus undoing the seal was easier said than done. At the very least, Huang Xiaolong would need to reach the Highgod Realm to have any hope.

    In between, Huang Xiaolong took the chance to ask Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi some questions, resolving the doubts he had; such as why was Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was able to refine one primordial divine dragon in approximately one hour¡¯s time, about the true dragon blood essence inside the Dragon Pearl, and why did he not suffer a bacsh despite the absence of Dragon God Grass.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi chuckled, ¡°My new body is like a vast sea, whereas one primordial divine dragon is a little brook, that¡¯s why it doesn¡¯t affect me regardless of how fast I refine them. Moreover, the Dragon Pearl is capable of purifying all energy.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up hearing that. He understood what Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was telling him, a being¡¯s body was like a container. The stronger one¡¯s body is, the bigger the container; then their refinement speed could also be faster.

    And, the Dragon Pearl could actually purify all and any kind of energy?!

    Note:

    Many times ¡¯Taiyi¡¯ is used in names/titles of cultivation techniques, origins, etc. denotes supremity, greatness, highest existence, and such; mostly an abstract concept.

 Chapter 508: Destination: Dead Sea Gorge

    Chapter 508: Destination: Dead Sea Gorge

    ¡°Meaning to say, any form of energy devoured by you would also be absorbed by me through the Dragon Pearl? And I would not incur any adverse side effects?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breathing quickened; if this was true, it was too heaven-defying!

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi chuckled watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, knowing his thoughts. Ao Taiyi said, ¡°You can put it like that.¡±

    Can put it like that? Huang Xiaolong dazed for a second, immediately noticing an underlying meaning to Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s words.

    ¡°Our ancient Dragon n was hailed the Lord of All Beasts, and the Dragon Pearl is the most precious heritage treasure of our n. Although it can purify all energy, it is limited to energy originating from beasts!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi exined.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly disappointed, but at the same time, he was greatly relieved.

    That was better. ording to what Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said, he could be like the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey, capable of swallowing and refining demonic beast cores!

    Refine demonic beast cores! And without any side effects! A wave of excitement washed over Huang Xiaolong.

    A short whileter, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi returned to the Dragon Pearl space. Though he could leave the Dragon Pearl with no restrictions to his movements within a thousand zhang radius from Huang Xiaolong, he could not leave for too a long a time.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed inside the Xumi Temple, practicing his Fifteen Moves of the Dragon God to familiarize himself with the new level of strength before exiting to the world outside.

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu were all surprised seeing Huang Xiaolong out from his closed-door practice so soon, for he had informed them beforehand that he would take at least one year this time, but it was only a little past six months.

    Did something happen?

    ¡°Long¡¯er, is everything alright?¡± Su Yan motherly side rose to the surface, feeling concerned.

    Seeing the concerned expression on his mother¡¯s face, warmth filled his heart. Shaking his head while smiling, he assured her, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

    By this time, those who heard about Huang Xiaolong exiting his closed-door practice raced over to the main hall, from his younger sister Huang Min, his little nephew Guo Xiaofan, the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey Huang Xiaoyong, Heaven Devouring Beast Lil¡¯ Tian, and others.

    But, one person Huang Xiaolong did not expect to see was¡ªShi Xiaofei! Shi Xiaofei entered the main hall, behind his sister Huang Min.

    As Shi Xiaofei walked in, her beautiful eyes met Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze. Her gaze held bashful amorous feelings.

    Neither of them spoke, but that did not hinder an ambiguous atmosphere from spreading in the hall with them at the center.

    Thest time he saw Shi Xiaofei was a few years ago. Seeing her again, Huang Xiaolong could only say that she was even more beautiful. There was a pure aura around her that transcended mortal women, making anyone who saw her unable to look away. That delicate face devoid of any makeup increased one¡¯s affection the more they looked at her.

    The way Huang Xiaolong stared at her in front of so many people made Shi Xiaofei¡¯s little face turn red.

    Huang Xiaolong recovered swiftly, looking around the hall, covering up his gaffe with a small flick of his sleeve and said with augh, ¡°Tonight we shall eat roast meat! Great, big roast meat!¡± Not only had he broken through to Tenth Order Saint realm in this time¡¯s closed-door cultivation, he even reached peak mid-Tenth Order Saint realm. Undeniably, he was in a wonderful mood.

    Even more wonderful was knowing that the Dragon Pearl could purify any form of demonic beast energy. To the current Huang Xiaolong, achieving God Realm was no longer an out of reach goal.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong mention roast meat, the main hall was filled with ecstatic cheers. Especially the Heaven Devouring Beast, Lil¡¯ Tian, the little guy was practically jumping up, hollering in a very loud voice. Even Shi Xiaofei was no exception, pping her hands in delight.

    This was a beautiful sight to behold. Even a person with an iron will such as Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help being mesmerized.

    After Huang Xiaolong gave themand, the Asura¡¯s Gate disciples brought back one hundred fat and tender Tyrant Boars with efficient speed.

    The sun was setting on the eastern horizon when Huang Xiaolong began to work.

    With his strength, roasting one hundred Tyrant Boars or a single Tyrant Boar made very little difference.

    Soon, the unique aroma of roast Tyrant Boar meat permeated the entire Asura Square.

    Night settled in. Everyone was sitting around the bonfire, cheerful voices and bouts ofughter could be heard from afar.

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others sat on Huang Xiaolog¡¯s left side, whereas Shi Xiaofei kept close to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side on his right. Under the inevitable circumstances, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s sweet virgin fragrance would drift into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nose, carried by the breeze.

    Huang Xiaolong was gratified. There was good wine, delicious meat, and a beauty at his side. There was nothing hecked; how many people longed for this kind of life!

    In the past, when he was on Earth, this was the kind of life he dreamed of.

    Probably influenced by the atmosphere, the mood struck Huang Xiaolong and he grabbed a piece of roast meat with his hand, just like Lil¡¯ Tian, and chowed down, eating heartily.

    The night slowly passed, and the partysted until the morning.

    With these people¡¯s cultivation, they could go without sleep for several days straight. Hence, one night was nothing.

    The party dispersed with the first light of dawn, leaving the ce for Shi Xiaofei and Huang Xiaolong alone.

    Before Su Yan turned away, she shot a clear, meaningful look at Huang Xiaolong. Inside, he was sweating profusely. Of course, he understood what his mother¡¯s look meant, nothing more than wanting a grandchild.

    Shi Xiaofei also caught the look Su Yan shot to Huang Xiaolong, and a tinge of red colored her cheeks.

    After everyone left, Huang Xiaolong spoke first, ¡°How have you been these years?¡± His tone sounded slightly pompous.

    Shi Xiaofei spoke softly, ¡°My days were good, how about yours?¡± Her voice was like ark singing, clear and moving, making one want to listen to it again and again.

    Huang Xiaolong recounted his adventures after leaving Starcloud Continent and upon arriving on the Ten Directions Continent to Shi Xiaofei.

    As Shi Xiaofei listened to him narrating about killing the Deities Temr¡¯s Li Molin at the Beast God Shrine Square, bing the new Lord Beast God, battling one on nine against the Ao Brothers, taking over the Nine Dragons Temple, her eyes shone brighter with admiration.

    In return, Shi Xiaofei talked about some of the things she experienced in the past few years. Against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s experiences, hers sounded dull inparison.

    These years, Shi Xiaofei focused solely on increasing her strength. Sometimes she would travel from the Blessed Buddha Empire to the Demonic Beasts Forest, hunting demonic beasts as training to increase her battle capability.

    Hearing Shi Xiaofei¡¯s experiences, he reached out and held her hands in his. Her small hands were petite and soft as if there were no bones in them, smooth, supple, and fragrant.

    Having her hand suddenly grasped by Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei quivered, her face flushed a deep red, yet she did not pull her hand away.

    He, of course, knew why Shi Xiaofei was cultivating so hard these few years.

    ¡°Silly fool.¡± Huang Xiaolong observed Shi Xiaofei¡¯s beautiful face that could cause the downfall of an empire, emphasizing, ¡°In the future, you don¡¯t need to work so hard, you won¡¯t be a burden to me.¡± Gently pulling Shi Xiaofei into his embrace, he added, ¡°I will protect you, forever and always.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s body stiffened, then gradually loosened, embracing Huang Xiaolong in return with tears rolling down her cheeks. These were tears of happiness.

    Forever and always!

    This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯smitment to her, her beloved man¡¯smitment to her!

    A whileter, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s soft voice sounded, ¡°Big brother Long, I know about Sister Li Lu, you definitely must rescue Sister Li Lu out from there.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡±

    Li Lu!

    A glint flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. It was time to totally annihte Deities Temr! Huang Xiaolong was confident that his current strength was enough to fight Temple Preceptor Ying Tian.

    The next day, Huang Xiaolong had Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu gather all the experts and departed to the Dead Sea Gorge.

    While Huang Xiaolong was in closed-door practice, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu located the Deities Temr¡¯s headquarters inside the Dead Sea Gorge.

 Chapter 509: Half-Step God Realm Demonic Beasts

    Chapter 509: Half-Step God Realm Demonic Beasts

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong and his group arrived at the edge of the Dead Sea Gorge.

    Arge group of people stood in the air, with Huang Xiaolong at the front and Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the other experts behind Huang Xiaolong. For this trip, Huang Xiaolong only bought one thousand Saint realm experts with him.

    One thousand Saint realm experts, moreover, all of them were high-level Saint realm, it was a sufficient force to uproot Deities Temr once and for all.

    Everyone observed the surrounding deathly silence, coupled with the strange atmosphere, the lifeless Dead Sea Gorge. They looked solemn, increasing their vignce. Space fluctuated erratically here, and even a high-level Saint realm expert needed to focus when crossing it. A small, careless mistake would result in one getting caught in an unpredictable space crack or swallowed by a space vortex.

    Stopping briefly, Huang Xiaolong decided to transfer all the experts into the Godly Mt. Xumi in order to carry them forward with ease.

    After he settled all the experts into the Godly Mt. Xumi, Huang Xiaolong swept away the ck-colored energy hovering above the sea surface in front of him. With lightning speed, he dove into the thickyers of ck fog.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure flew at breakneck speed inside the thick ck fog. With his current strength surpassing a half-step God Realm, he had nothing to fear when facing a space crack or space vortex.

    As Huang Xiaolong was shuttling through the ck fog, space around him shook and actually copsed. It crumbled down like a wall of bricks, revealing a space vortex several hundred square meters wide. A terrifying pulling force instantly enveloped Huang Xiaolong.

    Just as the force was about to drag Huang Xiaolong into the vortex, a minuscule quiver ran through his body. Fifteen primordial divine dragons flew out, shattering the pulling force from the vortex in less than a second.

    Feeling the weakening of the pulling force, Huang Xiaolong swiftly leaped away, leaving the area affected by the vortex¡¯s pulling force.

    Even though Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu managed to find out that Deities Temr¡¯s headquarters was located in the Dead Sea Gorge, they did not have the exact position nor information of the situation there. Hence, Huang Xiaolong needed to search for it.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong stopped on an ind located on the north side of the Dead Sea Gorge. After half a day of searching, Huang Xiaolong narrowed the location down to an area of several hundred thousand li in the northern part of the Dead Sea Gorge.

    A vertical slit opened on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead. Using the Eye of Hell, he surveyed the surroundings; he had a feeling that Deities Temr¡¯s headquarters was close by in this sea region.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappeared in a flicker momentster as he continued flying northbound.

    Half an hourter, he suddenly stopped midair. His eyes narrowed dangerously as he looked up ahead, flying at reduced speed. It didn¡¯t take long before he came across an enormous ind.

    On the ind, ancient towering trees touched the sky and long mountain range peaks undted like a wave. On top of that, a group of odd looking flying demonic beasts was frolicking above the ind.

    The aurasing from these odd looking demonic beasts were extremely strong, rming Huang Xiaolong. He could see that each one of these odd looking demonic beasts possessed the strength of half-step God Realm!

    Sixteen creatures in total! Sixteen half-step God Realm demonic beasts!

    ¡°Sword Tiger ckdragon, Two-faced Ghostape, Purplewing Fire Phoenix, all these demonic beasts are ancient species!¡± At this point, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s exmation sounded from the Dragon Pearl.

    A light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. No doubt, this was Deities Temr¡¯s headquarters.

    However, it never urred to Huang Xiaolong that Ying Tian would have such a generous hand as to use sixteen half-step God Realm ancient species demonic beasts patrolling the ind¡¯s airspace.

    With these sixteen half-step God Realm ancient species demonic beasts guarding the ind, it was practically an impregnable fort. Not other super force would be able to take half a step onto the ind.

    However, it was truly unfortunate, because today they were facing Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Sixteen half-step God Realm beast cores would be enough for you to break intote-Tenth Order Saint realm!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was exhrated at the unexpected windfall, urging, ¡°Little guy, quickly attack, we mustn¡¯t let any of them escape!¡±

    The amount of demonic essence energy in the ancient demonic beast species¡¯ beast cores was twice as much as the average demonic beasts of the same level. These sixteen ancient species demonic beasts in front of Huang Xiaolong, if he could capture all of them and refine their cores, it would definitely help Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength rise another level.

    Huang Xiaolong initiated Phantom Shadow, his figure reached one of the demonic beasts, the Sword Tiger ckdragon, in a flicker. Before the Sword Tiger ckdragon could react, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fistnded on its body, sending it to the ground below.

    A loud rumbling sound came from the ground and even the enormous ind quaked from the impact.

    A powerful suction force came from Huang Xiaolong, sucking the Sword Tiger ckdragon into the Dragon Pearl, leaving it to Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi.

    ROAR!

    The other ancient species demonic beasts reacted, letting out thunderous roars and attacking Huang Xiaolong.

    Monstrous demonic energy enveloped heaven and earth as if it wanted to perforate the space around Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong easily dodged the attack, blurring away in a sh to reappear above the Two-faced Ghostape. His palm pped on its back and another tragic scream rang out as it too was sent crashing to the ground by Huang Xiaolong.

    With a casual turn of a wrist, the Two-faced Ghostape was thrown to Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi inside the Dragon Pearl.

    More than sixty thousand years ago, before Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s body was destroyed, his strength far exceeded the God Realm. But despite his current weakened statepared to his peak, handling these half-step God Realm beasts was an easy matter.

    After only about a dozen breaths¡¯ time, half of the demonic beast was thrown into the Dragon Pearl by Huang Xiaolong, suppressed by Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi. Huang Xiaolong practically dealt with one of them with each passing breath¡¯s time.

    After advancing into peak mid-Tenth Order Saint realm, his strength, battle qi, and True Dragon Physique were enhanced at least ten-fold. The current him could easily defeat a half-step God Realm without resorting to the Godly Xumi Art.

    All of a sudden, an angry bellow rang in the high air. In the blink of an eye, several human figures flew to the air from different locations on the ind, surrounding Huang Xiaolong.

    The unusual quakes finally alerted the Deities Temr¡¯s experts.

    Watching these people¡¯s arrival, Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly. In the blink of an eye, he brought Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the experts out from the Godly Mt. Xumi, having them deal with the Deities Temr¡¯s experts while he continued dealing with the remaining demonic beasts.

    The Deities Temr¡¯s experts rushed toward Huang Xiaolong, preparing to attack the intruder, but the sudden appearance Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the many experts caused panic and confusion. The situation quickly flipped on the Deities Temr experts, causing them to run for their lives like headless chickens.

    Before Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and one thousand Saint realm experts, the Deities Temr¡¯s side retreated time and again, receiving a one-sided beating.

    Before long, blood dyed the ind¡¯s soil red. The bloody odor ovepped with the salty scent of the sea.

    Huang Xiaolong acted swiftly and fast, it didn¡¯t take him long to capture the remaining ancient species demonic beasts and throw them to Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, bound and suppressed within the Dragon Pearl. Whereas the Deities Temr¡¯s experts became ashen as they watched Huang Xiaolong easily capture the ancient species demonic beasts one by one.

    Those were all half-step God Realm ancient species demonic beasts ah! If Huang Xiaolong was capable of dealing with those ancient species demonic beasts so easily, then his current level of strength...?!

    When all was done, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure flew down to the ind, heading towards the biggest building. But just as he arrived above the main hall building, a dozen human silhouettes shot out from the building below at rapid speed, blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path.

    These people were all Deities Temr¡¯s Grand Elders. All of them were peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm experts, on par with Li Molin.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s you!¡± The dozen people immediately recognized Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You really have guts, actually daring toe to our Deities Temr¡¯s headquarters!¡± One of the Grand Elders snarled.

    Just as that Grand Elder¡¯s voice fell, he was greeted by a Great Void Divine Fist from Huang Xiaolong. His body exploded right then and there. Before the rest of the dozen Grand Elders could let out a word, forget reacting, the dozen of them died with a single punch from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist.

    Huang Xiaolong took out the Devils and Ghost g and the Poison Corpses Scarabs, allowing them to feast on the flesh and souls of the dead Deities Temr Grand Elders. All of these were top grade nourishment; waste not, want not.

    Huang Xiaolong floated down lightly,nding in front of the main hall entrance.

 Chapter 510: Young Noble Absolute Kill

    Chapter 510: Young Noble Absolute Kill

    The main entrance to that building was a hundred zhang tall and had a width of thirty zhang. It was built from an unknown material that was ck as ink, reflecting a ck glow beneath the sun¡¯s rays. Huang Xiaolong could feel a frigid coldnessing from it even though he was standing more than ten meters away.

    This frigid coldness stemmed from the soul.

    An aureate burst of light enveloped Huang Xiaolong and vast Buddhism energy spread throughout his body, dispersing the coldness. He raised an arm, mming a powerful punch at the ck gates, banging them opened. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that the doors were not damaged in the slightest after a blow from his fist. In fact, not even a mark could be seen on their surface.

    ¡°Little Huang kid, no need to stare at it, this Deities Temr¡¯s doors are made of materials from the Divine World. Only high-level God Realm and above can damage it.¡± While Huang Xiaolong was immersed in his surprise, he heard Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s voice.

    ¡°High-level God Realm!¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned, his breathing quickened slightly. He didn¡¯t expect this Deities Temr¡¯s Preceptor would possess this kind of high-grade material. If such a material was used to make a divine armor instead, wouldn¡¯t that mean...?!

    As if knowing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi assured him, ¡°Little Huang kid, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that easy to forge a divine armor. In order to forge a divine armor, the prerequisite condition is possessing a divine me. Secondly, to forge a divine armor, one must have knowledge of the Divine World¡¯s array formation talisman symbols for it to be possible. Not all of our n¡¯s Star Realm ancestors were lucky enough to possess a divine armor.¡±

    Divine me!

    Divine World¡¯s array formation talisman symbols!

    Huang Xiaolong received another shock, however, knowing that Temple Preceptor Ying Tian couldn¡¯t possibly have forged a divine armor from this material, he felt immensely better.

    After barely taking a few steps into the Deities Temr center hall, two piercing sword rays shot out from the depth of its hall, targeting Huang Xiaolong. Both swords were aimed at his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reflexes reacted before him, raising an arm up in defense.

    When both swords stabbed at his palm, a long vibrating ¡®zheng!¡¯ of metal crashing resounded, followed by an exmation of surprise from the inner part of the hall.

    Obviously, the attacker was surprised that Huang Xiaolong was able to block the swords so easily.

    Deep in the center all, space distorted as two silhouettes emerged from the void.

    One of them was a middle-aged man d in Deities Temr¡¯s brocade robes, with mile-long eyebrows falling down the sides of his face. However, the style of his brocade robe differed from the Elders and Grand Elders. There was a small diagram on the chest of his robe, formed from a mysterious talisman!

    Whereas the other one was a handsome looking young man wearing a blue star-robe. On the blue star-robe, clusters of stars gathered, depicting the vast gxy and its esoteric profundity. The young man¡¯s gaze was strangely soft and feminine. He was carrying a sword at his back, an ancient sword!

    As the young man walked toward him, Huang Xiaolong felt an invisible coercive sword energy locking onto him, stabbing at his soul like it wanted to perforate it.

    This was sword intent! Only when one¡¯s cultivation of the sword reached a certain threshold could sword intent be formed! There was no doubt that this young man was a genuine sword master!

    Both men came to a stop about thirty meters from Huang Xiaolong. Inwardly, the young man was secretly astonished watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm demeanor, no signs of being affected by his sword intent at all.

    ¡°Brother Mo Jie, I didn¡¯t expect such a young expert to appear in your Martial Spirit World!¡± The young manughingly said to the Deities Temr middle-aged man, ¡°It seems like I didn¡¯t make this trip in vain!¡± His words were spoken in a rxed tone, perfunctory, not really putting Huang Xiaolong in his eyes.

    The middle-aged man smiled in reply, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that you, Young Noble Absolute Kill, are our ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s genius that deterred ten thousand worlds. Everyone has lost count of the number of geniuses that died under your Absolute Kill Sword, this is merely a peak mid-Tenth Order Saint realm, who knows if he can evenst until your third move!¡± He pointed a finger at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This punk here is called Huang Xiaolong, you probably know his Master, Ren Wokuang.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Ren Wokuang¡¯s disciple.¡± At the mentioned of Ren Wokuang, Young Noble Absolute Kill¡¯s interest toward Huang Xiaolong increased a little.

    Huang Xiaolong merely watched the two men with a stoic expression.

    ck Tortoise Gxy?

    Young Noble Absolute Kill?

    That middle-aged man should be Deities Temr¡¯s only Great Grand Elder.

    This Deities Temr¡¯s Great Grand Elder was just as mysterious as Temple Preceptor Ying Tian. From what Huang Xiaolong heard before this, no one had seen his true face, yet his strength was said to be terrifying and unfathomable.

    Huang Xiaolong could see that this Deities Temr Great Grand Elder Mo Jie¡¯s strength was infinitely close to breaking into God Realm, a peak half-step God Realm.

    Even amongst half-step God Realm experts, there was a distinction between strong and weak. This Mo Jie,pared to Nine Yang Valley Branch Master Chi Jiuyang, was many times stronger. And definitely much stronger than those ancient species demonic beasts that Huang Xiaolong dealt with outside.

    As for that Young Noble Absolute Kill, his strength was certainly no weaker than Mo Jie.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re Ren Wokuang¡¯s disciple, tell me how many moves of the Asura Sword Skill have you mastered.¡± Young Noble Absolute Kill, Su Tang, went on, ¡°My Absolute Kill Sword does not unsheath easily, as long as you can take three hits from me, I will allow you to leave this ce.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sniggered coldly in retort, ¡°If you can take three moves from me, then I won¡¯t take your life.¡±

    Young Noble Absolute Kill Su Tang was dazed for a moment staring Huang Xiaolong before bursting intoughter, ¡°Wonderful, so brazen! Just like me! You¡¯re called Huang Xiaolong, right? I¡¯ll leave your corpse intact!¡± At the drop of thest word, the ancient sword at his back flew out from its sheath.

    Like the call of all phoenixes, a crisp, clear hum rang out. Sharp sword light appeared, carrying world-splitting momentum apanied by frightening sword intent that pierced the nine heavens, dispersing the sea of clouds.

    Several thousand li in the far distance, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the other experts were all shaken by the sight of the sky-piercing sword intent. Including Chi Jiuyang, who felt it even more, causing his heart to palpitate.

    ¡°What a terrifying sword intent!¡± A film of sweat appeared on Chi Jiuyang¡¯s forehead. He most likely wouldn¡¯t be able to take even one hit. One swing of that sword and he¡¯d be split into halves.

    Inside the Deities Temr¡¯s center hall, a rain of sword light flew toward Huang Xiaolong like it was deadly set on destroying everything in its path. Not even a God Realm master¡¯s tough physique was a match for it.

    Myriad sword light pierced through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body in an instant, however, it was merely his afterimage.

    When the Absolute Kill sword chopped down where Huang Xiaolong stood, its terrifying sword qi pierced deep into the ground, cutting the hard floor like it was tofu.

    Young Noble Absolute Kill was secretly stunned that Huang Xiaolong was able to dodge his spontaneous attack, but he harrumphed coldly. A silver glow shone from his eyes as the Absolute Kill Sword rotated upward, raining down sword qi to every corner of the spacious hall.

    ¡°Absolute Killings in One Direction!¡± Sword qi pierced through every inch of space in the hall.

    High up inside the hall, a series of metal collision noises rang ¡®dang! dang! Dang!¡¯ forcing Huang Xiaolong to reveal himself and his position, enmeshed by numerous sword qi rays. Those sword qi rays then took the shape of sea dragon, rotating at rapid speed apanied by lightning¡¯s destructive power, sweeping out to all corners of the hall.

    The sword qi of the Absolute Kill in One Directions move was transformed into a different attack.

    ¡°Heart Demons Killing Sword!¡±

    The Absolute Kill Sword returned to Young Noble Absolute Kill Su Tang¡¯s hand, and he thrust the sword straight at Huang Xiaolong.

    Heart demons existed in every human since they possessed their own desires, their own obsessions. This Heart Demons Killing Sword was intended to kill the demon in one¡¯s heart.

    It was as if Su Tang became one with the sword in his hand, his entire being was the Absolute Kill Sword. Space cracked and shattered where they passed.

    Something resonated deep inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart and his mind became disoriented.

    Just when Huang Xiaolong was disoriented, Su Yang¡¯s Heart Demon Killing Sword qi stabbed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 511: Soul Binding Needle!

    Chapter 511: Soul Binding Needle!

    The instant the other side¡¯s Absolute Kill Sword pierced into his flesh, Huang Xiaolong felt a tearing pain travel up from his heart! This kind of tearing pain was something that Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t felt in a long time, ever since his physique was reformed into the True Dragon Physique by the Dragon Pearl!

    In the nick of time, he pointed forward with both index fingers, the Absolute Soul Finger roared out in attack, straight at the enemy¡¯s forehead. Young Noble Su Tang withdrew by leaping back, his figure flickering in and out between real and illusory, sessfully avoiding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Absolute Soul Finger.

    Huang Xiaolong stole a quick nce at his chest and saw that blood was flowing out. Red blood tinged with a hint of golden as if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blood was an ancient primordial dragon¡¯s blood.

    Young Noble Absolute Kill leaped back, pulling his sword out. Shock was written all over his face as he stared at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You actually did not die?!¡±

    Although the Heart Demons Killing Sword did stab into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest where his heart was, Young Noble Su Tang was clear that the stab merely pierced through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh, without cutting into his heart.

    It was nothing but a flesh wound!

    The instant his sword pierced through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin, Young Noble Absolute Kill felt his hands numbed from the impact.

    ¡°How can this be?!¡± Young Noble Absolute Kill Su Tang muttered in bewilderment, mostly to himself.

    His Absolute Kill Sword was a divine weapon. A treasure he stumbled upon in a fortuitous encounter more than a decade ago in an ancientnd. His current strengthbined with a full force strike from the Absolute Kill Sword could easily split apart a peak half-step God Realm warrior¡¯s physique, splitting the victim¡¯s heart open.

    But now...?!

    Did this mean that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh was even more powerful than an early God Realm master¡¯s half-God Body?!

    In that brief moment, these thoughts raced past Su Tang¡¯s mind. His eyes saw the wound on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The wound had fully closed!

    When Deities Temr¡¯s Great Grand Elder Mo Jie saw that Huang Xiaolong ultimately remained unharmed after being stabbed by Young Noble Absolute Kill¡¯s sword, he could barely conceal the astonishment in his eyes. He was well aware of Young Noble Absolute Kill¡¯s strength. In retrospect, if he was the one who received that attack just now, he would have been gravely injured.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong ignored the shocked expressions on these two men¡¯s faces. His cold gaze fell on Young Noble Absolute Kill Su Tang, ¡°Your three moves are done, it¡¯s my turn to attack now!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure had already disappeared from sight before thest word could be heard.

    Inwardly, Young Noble Absolute Kill was screaming ¡®Shit!¡¯ However, he was trapped by a sudden torrent of saber lights that filled his proximity. Some saber lights transformed into an angry thunderstorm, some transformed into lightning flood dragons that covered the floor, while others into blooming petals spinning in the air.

    Young Noble Absolute Kill felt cornered. There was nowhere to run, and nowhere to hide.

    ¡°Lifeline Amidst Plight!¡± He hollered in rage, propelling his body forwards, once again bing one with the Absolute Kill Sword. Countless sword qi rays appeared from all directions, violent, sharp, emitting monstrous killing intent.

    Sword qi collided with saber lights.

    Huang Xiaolong replied with a cold snort, delving into another attack. The Asura des in his hands made a sh, flying saber lights rotated at high speed, forming a blood red eyeball, and some of them elongated into numerous chains.

    Su Tang was befuddled for a moment, but he recovered fairly quickly. However, the chains formed of saber lights erged in his pupils as they locked the space around him, imprisoning him in a small spherical space.

    ¡°Absolute Kill Sword Barrier!¡± Sword qi hummed as it vibrated at high speed,ing out from Su Tang¡¯s body to form a sword qi protective barrier around him.

    Yet, at this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ten fingers bent like ws, swiping at Su Tang. The Asura Demon w shredded space,nding on the sword qi protective barrier with a boom. The barrier shook violently and shattered into pieces.

    The saber light chain snaked up Su Tang¡¯s limbs and body, binding him like a dumpling.

    A shrill shriek rendered the air as Su Tang plummeted to the floor from high above. The bone-deep saber wounds were obvious to the eyes, as if his body could, at any time, fall apart into several pieces.

    ¡°You!¡± Su Tang stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong, then erupted in a suddenughter, ¡°I didn¡¯t imagine that you couldbine several of Asura Sword Skills and execute them at the same time, multiplying their attack power! A small little Martial Spirit World actually nurtured such a genius. Fine, I lost. You¡¯re called Huang Xiaolong, right? If you want to kill me, then kill, I won¡¯t retaliate.¡± Su Tang struggled to his feet, swaying unsteadily on his feet.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instincts were screaming danger all of a sudden and he did not hesitate, initiating his innate martial spirit ability, Space Concealment. In the split second after Huang Xiaolong vanished into thin air, a stack of ck needles whistled through the spot he stood barely a second ago, piercing into the stone pirs in the hall.

    Underneath the daylight, these needles reflected a faint green glow, a clear indication they wereced with toxic poison.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong exited the space pocket with the same aloof expression on his face, looking at the Deities Temr¡¯s Great Grand Elder Mo Jie. Those poisonous ck needles came from Mo Jie¡¯s sneak attack.

    Great Grand Elder Mo Jie was surprised that Huang Xiaolong actually dodged his poisonous needles, however, he concealed it behind a coldugh, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, count yourself lucky for dodging my poison needles. Regardless, since you dare to walk into our Deities Temr headquarters, then don¡¯t dream of ever escaping. Here is where your bones will lie!¡± Finished saying that, he disappeared in a puff of smoke, undetectable.

    When Mo Jie appeared again, he was behind Huang Xiaolong, aiming his two fists at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    Huang Xiaolong spun around, clenching both hands into fists, mming them into the two fistsing at him.

    Bang! A loud collision echoed in the hall, shockwaves exploded, shattering the floor tiles into fragments. The center hall building swayed like it was about to topple.

    Mo Jie was forced back from the collision, wobbling more than thirty meters before he managed to steady himself. Both of his hands throbbed with numbness. He was beyond shocked, only now did it dawn on him the terror of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique.

    He failed to fathom how a human being could train their physique to such an extent!

    Yet, heughed widely in the next moment. A brilliant smile bloomed on his face, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯ve been hit by my Ten Points Poison Devil Scorpion Fist! My Ten Points Poison Devil Scorpion Fistes from absorbing the world¡¯s most toxic scorpion, the Purple Scorpion King¡¯s poison, for cultivation. Once struck by my fist the contains the Purple Scorpion King¡¯s poison, only a God Realm master¡¯s half-True Godforce will be able to dispel the poison from your body. Now, you¡¯re dead for sure!¡± As Mo Jie was boasting about this, he even waved his fists aroundcently in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    The skin on Mo Jie¡¯s fists was inky ck, looking like aubergines. Bulky green veins protruded to the surface, resembling lines of poisonous scorpions. Even the air around his fists turned an inky ck from contamination. This was clear proof of its acute toxicity.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at his own two fists. Strands of ck energy could be seen swirling on his skin, moving up along the length of his arms, wiggling their way to his heart.

    Mo Jie let out another burst of triumphantughter watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered when a dark red energy flowed out from his body. In an instant, that inky ck mist wiggling up his arms was incinerated with a snap.

    ¡°You!¡± Great Grand Elder Mo Jie¡¯s wide smile froze stiffly on his face.

    The dark red energy flow was a form of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true essence fire.

    Deities Temr Great Grand Elder Mo Jie once again transformed into a vapor of smoke, disappearing from view and re-emerging above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    ¡°Soul Binding Needle!¡±

    He was holding numerous ck needles in his hands, pinning them down on Huang Xiaolong from above.

    Huang Xiaolong had his guard up the whole time. In an instant, ayer of ck scales emerged from his skin and two pointed horns grew on his forehead. Strands of dark red energy swirled close to his body. Instead of summoning the twin dragon martial spirits, Huang Xiaolong released the suppression on his Asura bloodline, transforming into the Asura Physique.

    When those ck needles were inches from the crown of his head, Huang Xiaolong blocked with his arms. The ck needles that hit Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms were repelled instead.

    At this precise moment, a piercing sharp sword qi exploded into a resplendent light. With a mad sh, it aimed a horizontal cut across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s throat.

    ¡°One Sword Cleaving the Heavens!¡±

    The attack came from the gravely injured Young Noble Absolute Kill, Su Tang.

 Chapter 512: Star Sword Sect

    Chapter 512: Star Sword Sect

    Young Noble Absolute Kill¡¯s eyes were scarlet, filled with violent killing intent.

    ¡°My One Sword Cleaving the Heavens can even split a divine stone in half, I want to see if it still can¡¯t chop your head off!¡± His crazed voice shrieked. But his body suddenly disappeared, leaving only horrifying sword qi.

    Zheng! A loud noise of metal shing rang out as the sword qi met Huang Xiaolong¡¯s throat like striking against an iron wall. A burst of fire sparked due to friction, then the sword qi died out. However, the actual Absolute Kill Sword appeared with a swift horizontal cut across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s throat, giving anyone under those circumstances no time to react.

    For this attack, Young Noble Su Tang exerted every shred of power left in him, his spirit, his soul, his will. This was an attack driven by intense killing intent. The most powerful attack belonging to a peak half-step God Realm master.

    A sure-kill sword attack! And it was many times stronger than the previous Heart Demons Killing Sword.

    The moment after Young Noble Absolute Kill felt his sword make contact with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s throat, he leaped ten meters back looking slightly pale, panting hard as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. This one full force attack took everything out of him.

    The saber wounds Huang Xiaolong left on his body split open once again, with more blood flowing out, dyeing his body and tattered robe red. Despite that, he wasn¡¯t the least bit concerned with all these, his eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s throat, refusing to blink until he confirmed the result with his own eyes.

    A sword sh appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s throat. From that sword sh, a thin cut mark ran across his skin. Blood gurgled out endlessly along the cut.

    Watching this, Young Noble Absolute Kill breathed in heavy relief, the joy on his face evident. In the next moment however, he saw spots of blue light rise from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet to his head. Surrounded by these spots of blue light, the sword shed and cut on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s throat began to heal at horrifying speed.

    Innate martial spirit ability, Instant Recovery!

    ¡°No, impossible!¡± Young Noble Absolute Kill¡¯s face was blood-drained, falling into denial as he shook his head vehemently, giving birth to hopelessness and despair inside him.

    Even this failed to injure the other party?!

    Was he still human?! That was a monster that wouldn¡¯t feel pain being beaten, and couldn¡¯t be killed!

    Horror! This was the first time in his life when Su Tang felt horror!

    In recent years, the number of half-step God Realm experts that died in his hands exceeded a few dozens, if not a hundred. That included peak half-step God Realm experts, but now, he was rendered helpless by a mere peak mid-Tenth Order Saint realm human, leaving a trauma in his heart.

    ¡°God Destroying Palm!¡±

    A cold harrumph broke the brief moment of silence. Great Grand Elder Mo Jie made another attempt to kill Huang Xiaolong by mming his palm down on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. The size of his palm erged to a tremendous size as if it could cover the heavens. Before the palm arrived, the tile floor beneath Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet cracked, and even the earth shook.

    Mo Jie may be fast, but Huang Xiaolong was much faster. His figure vanished in an instant. Before Mo Jie could react, Huang Xiaolong was already right above his head, pping down an Asura Demon w down at the back of Mo Jie¡¯s head.

    When the noise of impact subsided, Great Grand Elder Mo Jie was lying face-down on the floor. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure flickered into a blur, appearing in front of Young Noble Absolute Kill, Su Tang.

    Su Tang¡¯s face contorted with fear.

    ¡°Wait!¡± He shouted, but the Absolute Kill Sword made a sudden thrust at Huang Xiaolong. Still, his movements were too slow.

    Shaping his left hand into a w, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Demon w pierced right through Su Tang¡¯s chest,ing out from his back. With a wave, Su Tang¡¯s body was sent flying, only Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand maintained the same angle, holding something bloody in his palm¡ªSu Tang¡¯s beating heart.

    With a little pressure, Su Tang¡¯s heart exploded into pieces.

    Su Tang fell to a corner of the center hall with blood spurting madly from his mouth, and eyes widened with unwillingness staring at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m a core disciple of the Star Sword Sect. This time, I came over to the Martial Spirit World because of Mo Jie¡¯ invitation, there was no intention of bing enemies with you!¡± Su Tang blurted out: ¡°You cannot kill me!¡±

    Unfortunately, just as Su Tang shouted, the de of Asura in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand cut down from the top of Su Tang¡¯s head. A horrifying saber light split Su Tang¡¯s body into halves from his nose down to his crotch.

    Su Tang¡¯s voice died instantaneously as he stared at his lower body. Then, his body halves separated, falling in opposite directions. Blood sttered all over the floor.

    Huang Xiaolong did not bother to take a second look, taking out the Ghosts and Devils g and summoning the Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    These were a half-step God Realm experts¡¯ flesh and soul, and precious resources shouldn¡¯t be left in vain. Before these two banes, not even Su Tang¡¯s soul could escape his fate of bing nourishment for the Devils and Ghosts g and the Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, the Star Sword Sect will not spare you!¡± Thest words Su Tang shouted before his true death, echoing in the spacious hall.

    Huang Xiaolong was unperturbed.

    ¡®Star Sword Sect?¡¯

    When he was just a small Xiantian realm warrior, he didn¡¯t even put the Deities Temr in his eyes. At the time, if a floodes, he¡¯ll cover it with soil, if soldierse, the general will battle.

    After dealing with Su Tang¡¯s corpse, Huang Xiaolong turned around, ordering the Poison Corpse Scarabs and the Devils and Ghosts g to start on Great Grand Elder Mo Jie.

    After the two corpses were handled, Huang Xiaolong put away their spatial rings. With the Eye of Hell, he looked deeper into the hall.

    A dozen breathster, Huang Xiaolong closed the Eye of Hell. He was frowning in wonder, for Deities Temr¡¯s Temple Preceptor Ying Tian was actually not around. And Li Lu was nowhere to be seen either.

    Did that Ying Tian somehow predict that he would attack Deities Temr and escaped in advance?

    No, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. His n of attacking Deities Temr had no way of being leaked, Deities Temr couldn¡¯t have gotten wind on it. Ying Tian probably did not know. If he did, he probably would have taken some precautionary measures, and Huang Xiaolong definitely won¡¯t be able to reach here so easily.

    Huang Xiaolong flew into the inner hall, scanning the surrounding with his spiritual sense andbing every inch carefully. Even so, he failed to detect any signs of Ying Tian and Li Lu.

    ¡°It seems like Ying Tian really isn¡¯t here!¡± Admittedly, Huang Xiaolong was disappointed. He had thought that he¡¯d be able to uproot Deities Temr in one fell swoop this time around. He wouldn¡¯t be able to feel at ease for a day unless Ying Tian was dead.

    Although he failed to find Ying Tian, Huang Xiaolong ran into quite a few Deities Temr¡¯s experts hidden inside the inner hall, and those people were easily dealt with.

    Other than peak half-step God Realm, Huang Xiaolong cared not for other warriors. After making checking the center hall and inner hall onest time, Huang Xiaolong flew out of the building.

    Outside, screams of killing and ughter rendered the air, blood flowed into a river. The ind ground was dyed red by the Deities Temr disciples¡¯ blood, even the ancient trees and the green shrubs turned blood red.

    Everywhere on the ind were Deities Temr¡¯s terrified disciples. The group of high-level Xiantian realm disciples was more than hundred thousands in number, yet within an hour¡¯s time, half of them were done in by Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the rest of Asura¡¯s Gate experts. Whereas Saint realm experts, there were only two hundred or so remaining.

    Huang Xiaolong stood high in the air above. A simple punch from him, through the distance space, directly sted a Saint realm expert into pieces.

    Three hourster, all of Deities Temr¡¯s disciples, including Saint realm experts were annihted.

    The blood-curdling screams stopped, leaving an eerily silent ind.

    ¡°Clean up.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.

    Suddenly, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi shouted a warning in his mind: ¡°Look out!¡±

    Before Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi could finish his words, a hand emerged from the void above. A hand resembling white lustrous jade underneath the sun rays, reflecting an alluring glow. A single finger lightly pointed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shuddered, falling down into a deep pit.

 Chapter 513: Chapter 513: Firmament Jade Emperor Heavenly Physique?

    Chapter 513: Firmament Jade Emperor Heavenly Physique?

    ¡°Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°Liege Lord Beast God!¡±

    Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the experts under Huang Xiaolong reacted, crying out as they flew to his side from many different directions.

    Deep at the bottom of the pit, Huang Xiaolong gradually recovered his ability to move. With a minuscule shake, he shook the soil off his body and flew out.

    Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the others were astounded looking at therge hole on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s torso. Blood flowed rapidly, dyeing a red blossom on his robe.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath watching his wound, for they knew how horrifying Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique was, yet it was pierced through by a finger!

    At this time, several enraged Ten Directions Continent experts began attacking that jade-like finger.

    The jade finger merely moved slightly and it reflected a horrifying white-jade glow underneath the sunlight, the several Ten Directions Continent experts¡¯ bodies exploded before they even got close to it.

    This scene was a blow to everyone on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    ¡°All of you withdraw!¡± Huang Xiaolong barked amand at Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and those who prepared to attack.

    Huang Xiaolong was sure that the other party was a God Realm Master! Only a God Realm Master could have such a terrifying power in just one finger, if Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, or the others went up, they would only be dying vain.

    Receiving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stern order, Zhao Shu and all those who prepared to dash forward in attack halted their movements and retreated to the side,plying with the order.

    Huang Xiaolong initiated Instant Recovery, elerating the healing of the wound on his torso.

    A surprised exmation sounded from the sky above. Obviously, the other side did not expect Huang Xiaolong to recover so quickly after taking a hit from his finger.

    Huang Xiaolong tilted his head, looking at the void above with cold eyes, both of his hands struck with the Asura Demon w skyward. In a radius of several li, the cries of demons¡¯ments filled thend.

    The other side still used one finger, lightly tapping at the Asura Demon ws, instantly shattering them midway. Space quivered violently as a silhouette enshrouded in rolling ck fog appeared in the vision of everyone on the ground.

    ck fog surged in silence, exuding a strong death aura. From afar, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the other Saint realm experts felt hard to breathe despite the distance from the ck fog.

    ¡°Ying Tian!¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at the other side coldly. No doubt, this young man shrouded in an always-present ck fog was the Deities Temr¡¯s Temple Preceptor, Ying Tian.

    Ying Tian stood with his hands sped at his back, looking at Huang Xiaolong with an expressionless face, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have already killed your way inside in the short time I¡¯ve been away, but it¡¯s fine like this, saves me from making a trip.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnt calmness matched Ying Tian¡¯s expressionless face. ck and blue twin dragon martial spirits flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, emitting the aura of an ancient Dragon God, the majestic might of a dragon enveloped the entire ind. He soul transformed in a blink.

    Thick dragon scales surfaced on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin like a godly armor, his chest, his arms, and legs. Long sharp spikes lined the length of his legs, reflected the sunlight with a chilling glint. A tattoo-like image of the ck and blue dragon heads appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    His irises seemed to turn a dark golden color, sans of any emotion.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong triggered the Asura bloodline in him and a dark red energy flowed just above theyer of thick dragon scales. Thebined auras of an ancient Dragon God and a Hell Asura gave everyone palpitations, unable to restrain themselves from prostrating in awe. Even Temple Preceptor Ying Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed in a dignified manner.

    A Huang Xiaolong that had soul transformed with the twin dragons martial spirits and released the suppression on his Asura bloodline actually gave him a sense of danger.

    A sense of danger birthed from his heart!

    However, Ying Tian remained motionless with his hands at his back, looking at Huang Xiaolong with the same expressionless face, ¡°I admit that I have underestimated you in the past, allowing you to grow to this extent in a mere few years¡¯ time. But, it hase to an end.¡± His momentum rose, his brocade robe started fluttering without wind.

    What surprised Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the watching Saint realm experts was the fact that Ying Tian transformed, looking like a suet white-jade, emitting the same lustrous glow of jade.

    ¡°Little Huang brat, you need to be careful, this is the Firmament Jade Emperor Heavenly Physique!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s reminder sounded in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Firmament Jade Emperor Heavenly Physique?¡± Huang Xiaolong nked.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi nodded as he exined, ¡°The universe is vast, filled with countless geniuses. Some of these geniuses are born with innate heavenly physiques, and the Firmament Jade Emperor Heavenly Physique is one of them, possessing formidable defense. This kid has awakened the power of the Firmament Jade Emperor Heavenly Physique.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. In short, this Ying Tian had a very strong defense.

    It goes without saying that a God Realm master possessed the powerful physique of a half-God Body, that level of defense was already horrifying, close to immortal. Now, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was saying that the other side had a unique physique called Firmament Jade Emperor Heavenly physique? It seemed like wanting to kill the other party would pose some difficulties.

    It was at this point that Temple Preceptor Ying Tian attacked.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Tribtion Finger!¡± His chilling voice rang out as his made a pointing gesture at Huang Xiaolong. When his fingers moved, puffs of gray clouds shrouded the slender suet white-jade finger. Clouds rolled in the sky, with dark purple lightning streaking in their midst, arriving in close proximity to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest in a split second.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart tightened!

    ¡®So fast!¡¯

    He keenly felt the boundless destructive power contained in this Heaven¡¯s Tribtion Finger. If this finger attack hit him, he would end up much worse than the previous time.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately retreated into a space pocket, and at the same time, he used Phantom Shadow. The des of Asura were already in his hands, swinging out the moves of the Asura Sword Skill.

    A myriad saber lights transformed into a fierce tempest, angry rainstorm, lightning flood dragons, a thousand blossoms, winding chains, a mountain of knives and sea of fire.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had yet to practice thetter ten moves of the Asura Sword Skill, he seeded inbining and mastering the first eight moves. Every singr move he cast contained the power of the other seven moves.

    And every move respectively differed from each other.

    The tempest tore everything in its path, the rainstorm submerged everything beneath it, the lightning flood dragons destroying everything in their path, the red eyeball confused the enemy, while the chains shackled the enemy in ce.

    In a mere breath¡¯s time, the two of them had attacked and countered more than a dozen moves.

    Horrifying shockwaves sted everywhere, scaring the experts watching below to retreat even further away. The ancient towering trees on the ind exploded in splinters, disappearing as dust. Mountain peaks were sliced and crumbled by saber qi one after another, cutting deep fissures in the mountain range.

    In Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the Saint realm experts¡¯ view, they only saw two spheres of light colliding with each other again and again in high altitude, even the half-step God realm Chi Jiuyang couldn¡¯t clearly see the moves made by the two people above.

    ¡°Is this the strength of a God Realm master?¡± Chi Jiuyang stared fixedly at the ck sphere of light representing Temple Preceptor Ying Tian, dumbstruck with awe. But what bbergasted him the most was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

    If this was in the past, someone telling him that a peak mid-Tenth Order Saint realm warrior could have battle strength on par with a God Realm master, he definitely would not believe it.

    But now!

    Everyone on the ground held their breaths, their fingers digging into their palms.

    Then, Ying Tian and Huang Xiaolong separated after a powerful collision, standing at opposite ends.

    Temple Preceptor Ying Tian still looked deadpan as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, however, inwardly, he was extremely shocked. Despite holding the upper hand in the short exchange just now, one mustn¡¯t forget that he was a God Realm master that possessed the Firmament Jade Emperor Heavenly Physique. He actually couldn¡¯t defeat a mere peak mid-Tenth Orde Saint realm within a hundred moves!

    After soul transformation, whether it was strength, speed, or defense, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t any weaker than him!

    ¡°Very good!¡± Temple Preceptor Ying Tian observed Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your body¡¯s toughness really surprised me. Since it is so, I shall give you the honor of dying under my Soul Seize Red Dust Reversal Technique.¡± With that said, a mysterious force bubbled forth internally from Ying Tian¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils shrunk watching this; ¡®Finally, he¡¯s going to use the Soul Seize Red Dust Reversal Technique.¡¯

 Chapter 514: Ying Tians Death

    The Soul Seize Red Dust Reversal Technique was considered as one of the more sinister and powerful evil techniques in the ancient times!

    Huang Xiaolong had previously asked Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, and even him only had high praises for this Soul Seize Red Dust Reversal Technique. In his exnation, when the cultivation of this Soul Seize Red Dust Reversal Technique reached perfectpletion, it could even reverse time and space, causing the time and space of an area to flow in reverse, or forcefully speed up an opponent. Just from these two points, one could imagine the horror of this Soul Seize Red Dust Reversal Technique.

    Temple Preceptor Ying Tian lifted his arms up, his t palms glimmering a lustrous glow as his palms waved down, soft and gentle. Yet, what baffled those watching was that his palms seemingly contained no energy, as if they ¡®floated¡¯ downward.

    But Huang Xiaolong noticeably went a shade paler sensing the space around his spiraling in disorder, followed by an invisible palm force mming down on him. Left with no time to think, his innate martial spirit abilities, Space Concealment and Phantom Shadow, were used simultaneously. Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette flickered away, the formless palm force brushed past the ce he was in a split second ago.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately saw the space where he stood earlier being severely distorted, like a piece of paper twisted into dust.

    ¡°Hiding? Let¡¯s see how many times you can hide!¡± Seeing that Huang Xiaolong dodged his attack, Ying Tian snorted with malice. His palms opened wide to the sides, fingers bent into ws. Clouds of pale violet gaseous energy spurted from his fingers, growing bigger and spreading, causing space within a hundred li to turn upside down. Space distorted as the energy spiraled like a vortex.

    Ying Tian¡¯s aim was to force Huang Xiaolong into a corner, until he had nowhere to run and no ce to hide.

    It was at this moment that golden rings spread out and expanded several li in front of Ying Tian, following by a dozen palm imprints at their trail.

    Within a hundred li radius, the unstable, reversed and chaotic spiraling space gradually slowed down to a stop as the golden circles passed through.

    Temple Preceptor Ying Tian¡¯s narrowed his eyes to slits, ¡°This is, the God Binding Palm!?¡±

    ¡°Correct, God Binding Palm.¡± Huang Xiaolong emerged into view, confirming with a cold voice. The God Binding Palm¡¯s binding force was far stronger than he had hoped, to be able to stop the other side¡¯s reversal force! Huang Xiaolong was inwardly delighted.

    Temple Preceptor Ying Tian let out a cold harrumph. Turning around, a whelming pulling force dragged Huang Xiaolong toward himself.

    On the other end, Huang Xiaolong felt dizzy all of a sudden, and a tearing pain like his soul was about to fly out of his body.

    ¡®Is this the Soul Seized Red Dust Reversal Technique?!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong quickly forced himself to focus, protecting his mind, when from the depth of his consciousness, an intense dark purple light shone. The Soul Seize force from Ying Tian was cut off by this dark purple light. Huang Xiaolong immediately returned to normal.

    It was the Absolute Soul Pearl!

    That dark purple light just now was emitted by the fourth-ranked Heavenly Treasure, the Absolute Soul Pearl.

    It did not ur to Ying Tian that his soul Seize power would be cut off suddenly. His body swayed, nearly suffering a bacsh.

    ¡°The Eleventh move, Dragon Astounding the Fiendgod!¡±

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong crossed the distance, appearing in front of Temple Preceptor Ying Tian, both palms striking out. Dragon qi transformed into eleven primordial divine dragons, water dragon, fire dragon, golden dragon, Buddha dragon, and others. Their ws pierced into Ying Tian¡¯s chest.

    Temple Preceptor Ying Tian merely snorted, his arms extended out and lightly swiped in front of him. With soft waving and throwing gestures, the eleven primordial divine dragons formed from dragon qi were flung far away.

    All eleven primordial divine dragons crashed into the far mountain range on the ind, turning the peaks into nds. A violent quake spread across the whole ind with signs of it splitting from the center.

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly taken aback.

    This Soul Seize Red Dust Reversal Technique was indeed formidable, able to dispel the eleventh move of his Dragon God attack, redirecting the energy to another ce. This move resembled the Taiji Fist on Earth in his past life, using softness to ovee hardness, borrowing the power of others to deflect their attack. But this was much more powerful than the Taiji Fist many times over.

    Regaining his senses after oveing his shock, a thousand arms fanned out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    ¡°The Twelfth Move, Dragon God Killing God!¡±

    One thousand arms attacked simultaneously, each arm forming twelve divine dragons, a total of twelve thousand divine dragons flew out. Dragon roars thundered endlessly, filled with vast and boundless dragon might.

    Huang Xiaolong watched on coldly. He was waiting to see how Ying Tian would take this attack.

    In the far distance, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the rest stared dumbly at the sky filled with flying divine dragons.

    Deities Temr Temple Preceptor Ying Tian¡¯s face tightened, leaping backward in retreat. At the same time, his body burst out with a unique magnificent light, both hands waving in a certain rhythm. Countless divine dragons were thrown out of the way, resulting in a series of loud crashesing from the ind surface.

    The ind below shook nonstop and parts of itsnd begin to crumble.

    Whereas high above, Ying Tian was subsequently forced back again and again.

    A cold snicker sounded from Huang Xiaolong as he narrowed the distance between them, once again appearing in front of Ying Tian. The des of Asura in his hands swung out without hesitation.

    Ying Tian raised his right arm with the palm facing forward. At the center of his right palm, a golden talisman symbol suddenly shone as he pped the palm down.

    ¡°Deity-Splitting Dao Canon Seal!¡±

    A golden giant palm imprint howled through the air, with the golden talisman symbol at the center resembling the one in Ying Tian¡¯s palm, burning with a ring light.

    The saber lights exploded and shattered.

    When the saber lights exploded, the minuscule golden symbol on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead made by the Dragon Pearl shone brightly, and a five-wed golden dragon flew out from the Dragon Pearl. The five-wed golden dragon transformed into a sh of golden light, piercing a hole through Ying Tian¡¯s body in the blink of an eye. As it came out on the other side, its sharp ws mmed against Ying Tian¡¯s back.

    Ying Tian¡¯s half-God Body exploded, and the five-wed golden dragon returned to the Dragon Pearl in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    The sudden turn of events was out of everyone¡¯s imagination.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were so stunned that they forgot to blink.

    Huang Xiaolong was still staring at the spot where Ying Tian¡¯s body exploded from the five-wed golden dragon¡¯s attack on his back.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real hidden trump card. This was also the main reason for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confidence in attacking the Deities Temr headquarters, the confidence to kill Deities Temr¡¯s Temple Preceptor that had broke through to God Realm.

    Although Temple Preceptor Ying Tian possessed the Firmament Jade Emperor Heavenly Physique and a God Realm cultivation, which gave him a half-God Body, before Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi it was no different than a slightly sturdy wood nk.

    Ying Tian¡¯s exploded body began to ripple and the pieces of flesh began re-merging at rapid speed.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong directed a spark of true essence fire to his palm as he walked toward Ying Tian, pping the fire onto the moving flesh.

    Blood-curdling screams from Ying Tian rendered the air, the messy glob of flesh quivered violently, sending out lumps of suet white-jade glow to the sky, seemingly making ast desperate struggle. However, after being injured by Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, and having a body in pieces that had yet to integrate, how could he possibly defend against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true essence fire?

    Muffled sounds of explosion rang out one after another, and gradually, the agonized screams of Temple Preceptor Ying Tian became weak whimpers.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Li Lu?¡± Huang Xiaolong questioned coldly, ¡°Tell me Li Lu¡¯s whereabouts and I can allow you to die morefortably.¡±

    Ying Tian spat sharply, ¡°I¡¯m the Ying Family¡¯s top genius, already a God Realm warrior, possessing a half-God Body, I cannot die! A measly Saint realm like you cannot possibly kill me!!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong pushed the force in his dantian to the limit. A thousand arms at his back struck Temple Preceptor Ying Tian. One thousand Earthen Buddha Palms shrouded in true essence fire once again sted Ying Tian¡¯s body into pieces.

    One hourter, under the continuous attacks of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true essence fire, Ying Tian¡¯s tragic screams finally subsided.

    Deities Temr¡¯s Temple Preceptor Ying Tian¡ªdead!

    The moment Temple Preceptor Ying Tian died, Huang Xiaolong breathed out in relief. Fortunately, there was Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi with him, otherwise he really might not have been able to kill the Deities Temr¡¯s Temple Preceptor.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength level, using the Godly Xumi Art, he could, at most, defeat the other party, but taking his life was not possible.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had finally killed Deities Temr¡¯s strongest expert, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the others were overjoyed, quickly flying to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

 Chapter 515: Black Tortoise Galaxy

    Chapter 515: ck Tortoise Gxy

    ¡°Sovereign is mighty!¡±

    ¡°Lord Beast God is mighty!¡±

    Reaching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and those of beastmen and demonic beasts experts knelt on the ground and sang his praises.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, gesturing for everyone to get up.

    ¡°Ten in a team, everyone scatter and search for any survivors. If anyone is found alive, kill!¡± Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and everyone acknowledged the order respectfully, heading off in different directions in groups of ten,bing every corner of the ind.

    Slightly over an hourter, all the experts assembled once again before Huang Xiaolong to report their findings. After a detailed search by Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the others experts, they indeed found some Deities Temr disciples hidden in obscure spots. All were killed after being found.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the floating ind below, a thousand arms appeared from his back.

    ¡°The Fifteenth Move, Unrivaled Myriad Dragons!¡±

    Each one of the thousand armsunched an attack of fifteen divine dragons, from the five elements of water, fire, wind, wood, and golden dragons to the Buddha dragon, followed by the ck, white, hump, bone,her, devil, true, and ice dragons.

    One thousand arms, amounting to fifteen thousand divine dragons flexing their powerful ws and smashing them onto the ind below. Zhao Shu and the rest witnessed the enormous ind in front of them quake, with cracks and fissure lining its the surface, crumbling into pieces and plummeting down. Finally, the whole ind disappeared, submerged to the bottom of the sea.

    The experts sucked in a cold breath of air watching this scene. Copsing an enormous ind with a single attack! This kind of strength was probably on par with a God Realm master.

    In truth, the reason why Huang Xiaolong was able to shatter the ind with a single punch was due to the battle earlier with Temple Preceptor Ying Tian. The aftershock of their battle had rendered the ind on the verge of copse, therefore Huang Xiaolong¡¯sst attack was able to break up the ind entirely.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Huang Xiaolong waved an arm signaling to the others while watching the Deities Temr ind and headquarters¡¯ ruins plummet to the bottom of the sea, then they left the ce.

    With Ying Tian dead and the Deities Temr headquarters destroyed, the next step was to uproot all Deities Temr¡¯s branches. These branches did not pose any real danger, but if they rallied up together, it was still quite a force.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong was determined to eradicate all troubles at the roots.

    Deities Temr¡¯s disciples, not one must remain!

    Subsequently, departing from the Dead Sea Gorge, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the Starcloud Continent, instead, he led the experts over to the Snow Wind Continent to pay a visit to every Deities Temr branch. More than nine-tenths of them were located on Snow Wind Continent.

    ¡°Old Dragon, what¡¯s that about ck Tortoise Gxy?¡± On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about the ck Tortoise Gxy?¡± It was Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi who was surprised instead.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°I have never left Martial Spirit World.¡±

    ¡°No wonder, but some of your subordinates should know.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve asked, then let me exin about this ck Tortoise Gxy to you. You already know that other than this Martial Spirit World, there are many other world surfaces such as Peace Emperor World, Dragonsnake World, Undefeated King World, Ice World, and Luo He World.

    ¡°This, I¡¯m aware.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi nodded, ¡°These are world surfaces in close proximity to Martial Spirit World, and our Martial Spirit World, Peace Emperor World, and Dragonsnake World are in fact located within the ck Tortoise Gxy. World surfaces such as this Martial Spirit or Peace Emperor, the ck Tortoise Gxy has more than ten thousand of them.¡±

    ¡°What? More than ten thousand?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was genuinely shocked, and it showed on his face, feeling that the enormity of things was too incredible.

    Astonished!

    Extremely dumbfounded!

    Huang Xiaolong swallowed with difficulty, his throat dry.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyiughed at his reaction, ¡°What, did I frighten you? This is actually very normal. Anyone who heard about this for the first time would react the same way, including me when I first came to know about it. In fact, the Azure Dragon Gxy next to us is many times bigger. Our ck Tortoise Gxy has approximately one hundred and twenty-three thousand such world surfaces, whereas the Azure Dragon Gxy has more than one hundred and ny-one thousand world surfaces!¡±

    Azure Dragon Gxy, one hundred and ny-one thousand!

    Once again, Huang Xiaolong was stunned agape. It took him a moment to recover.

    ¡°Are there many gxies like the ck Tortoise Gxy and Azure Dragon Gxy?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked after regaining his senses.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, below the Divine World surfaces, there are countless gxies like these.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said. Our ck Tortoise Gxy is under the Divine World¡¯s Vientiane Area¡¯s governance. The Vientiane Divine Surface controls four gxies in total, including our ck Tortoise Gxy. The others are called Azure Dragon Gxy, White Tiger Gxy, and Vermillion Bird Gxy.¡±

    ck Tortoise, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird!

    The four big gxies!

    Divine World¡¯s Vientiane Divine Surface!

    Huang Xiaolong could hardly contain the excitement in his heart.

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong realized that he had been looking at the sky from the bottom of a well in the past. He had thought that there were, at most, a hundred or so world surfaces like the Martial Spirit World, or perhaps two hundred. But now he knew better, and even he found his past assumptions simply ridiculous and unbelievably naive.

    More than one hundred and twenty-three thousand! And that was merely in one ck Tortoise Gxy! A light shone in the depth of his pupils, ¡®It seems like after I unify the Martial Spirit World, I¡¯m leaving this world surfaces.¡¯

    Amongst the vast gxy, Martial Spirit World was equivalent to a countryside.

    ¡°In the Divine World, how many divine surfaces are there that are simr to the Vientiane Divine Surface?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity showed.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve never been to the Divine World, so don¡¯t ask me this. But I guess it¡¯s not a small number.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°Then do you know anything about the Star Sword Sect and that Ying Family?¡± Recalling something from earlier, Huang Xiaolong asked. That Young Noble Absolute Kill, Su Tang, shouted out loud that he was from the Star Sword Sect, while Deities Temr¡¯s Temple Preceptor Ying Tian imed that he was from a certain Ying Family.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little about Star Sword Sect, it¡¯s an old sect of our ck Tortoise Gxy that goes back more than ten thousand years, therefore they¡¯re quite well-known in the ck Tortoise Gxy. There are quite a few masters in their ranks, but no Highgod Realm warriors.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi went on, ¡°As for that Ying Family, I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never heard of it. It¡¯s probably a new family that rose to power in the recent ten thousand years or so.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, he didn¡¯t expect the Star Sword Sect to actually have such a long heritage, exceeding ten thousand years. Even if all the past ancestors of the Star Sword Sect took one wife each, after several thousands of years of reproduction, one couldn¡¯t even count the number of generations since then!

    While it was possible that the Ying Family was a new rising family, just a mere Ying Tian was already a God Realm master, one could imagine the powerful force that this family possessed.

    As if knowing his thoughts, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to underestimate yourself, I¡¯ve reigned over an ancient era and havee across countless geniuses in the ck Tortoise Gxy, but I¡¯ve yet to see one with a talent like yours. I believe that in another few hundred years there will be a ce for you amongst the ranks of ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s top masters!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in silence. It was just that a few hundred years seemed a little too long.

    One dayter, the group arrived at Snow Wind Continent.

    However, just as they arrived on the Snow Wind Continent, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group heard a piece of news saying that the many branches of Deities Temr had assembled together to attack the Duanren Empire.

    Huang Xiaolong and his group were stunned hearing it, then he grinned at Zhao Shu and the others, ¡°Even with Ying Tian¡¯s death, these Deities Temr branches are still in the mood to attack the Duanren Empire.¡±

    ¡°Come, we¡¯re heading to the Duanren Empire!¡±

 Chapter 516: Someone the Likes of You Is Capable of Killing Our Temple Preceptor?

    With a singlemand, Huang Xiaolong led the grand parade of Saint realm experts, rushing all the way to the Duanren Empire. Among the one thousand Saint realm experts that he brought to Deities Temr headquarters, a little more than ny people had fallen in battle. Over nine hundred Saint realm experts remained.

    While Huang Xiaolong rushed over with Zhao Shu and the others, on the other side, the Deities Temr branch forces¡¯ great army was getting closer to the Duanren Imperial City.

    The Deities Temr branches managed to amass a great army exceeding forty million, the weaker ones were peakte-Houtian Tenth Order, and over two million Xiantian realm experts. Those Houtian warriors and the early and mid-levels Xiantian realm experts were disciples of big families andrge sects from different kingdoms on Snow Wind Continent that submitted to Deities Temr.

    Even if the Duanren Empire possessed a great army of its own, before the Deities Temr¡¯s massive army of forty million, they were nothing but vulnerable.

    ¡°Elder Zhang, in half a day¡¯s time our Deities Temr great army will be able to suppress the Duanren Imperial City.¡± One of the branch leaders reported to Zhang Jingfan.

    Zhang Jingfan was one of Deities Temr¡¯s Grand Elders, responsible for overlooking all matters rted to the Deities Temr branches one the Snow Wind Continent.

    Zhang Jingfan nodded, ¡°Pass down the order, full force ahead. Within three hours¡¯ time, suppress Duanren Imperial City and kill all who resist!¡±

    Another branch leader hesitated before saying, ¡°Elder Zhang, Huang Xiaolong made it clear before that the Blessed Buddha Imperial City and Duanren Imperial City are both under his protection, us attacking like this, would it anger Huang Xiaolong? Moreover, the headquarters hasn¡¯t ryed any orders to attack, shouldn¡¯t we wait for a directive from the headquarters before acting?¡±

    The same year when Huang Xiaolong announced that he was the beastmen tribes¡¯ new Beast God, he indeed did dere to the world that the Blessed Buddha Imperial City and Duanren Imperial City were under his protection.

    Zhang Jingfan shot a cutting nce at the branch leader, reprimanding him coldly, ¡°All Deities Temr¡¯s branches are overseen by me! If I say attack, that means attack! Whoever dares to doubt mymand will suffer the death penalty!¡±

    The branch leader¡¯s heart shuddered with fear, lowering his head to show submission, he no longer dared to utter another syble.

    Zhang Jingfan then scanned the branch leaders around him, emphasizing, ¡°Let me enlighten you lot, our Temple Preceptor has already broken through to God Realm, he is now a God Realm master! Before our Temple Preceptor, that Huang Xiaolong is just a bigger fly, a p from our Temple Preceptor would easily kill him. So what if we attack the Duanren Imperial City? After we¡¯ve taken down the Duanren Imperial City, our army will march north to destroy the Blessed Buddha Empire!¡±

    ¡°A mere Huang Xiaolong, he really thinks our Deities Temr is afraid of him!¡±

    ¡°When our Temple Preceptor appears, he¡¯ll die like an ant!¡±

    Their Deities Temr Temple Preceptor was a God Realm master!? When the branch leaders heard this, all of them were ecstatic. The shadow of worry looming over their hearts vanished into nothing, totally reassured.

    ¡°After we kill Huang Xiaolong, the Asura¡¯s Gate, the beastmen tribes, demonic beast ns, none of those unwilling to submit will be spared!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, at that time, the Asura¡¯s Gate, beastmen tribes, and demonic beast ns, all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confidantes will turn into our Deities Temr¡¯s ves. Also, we cannot let the members of the Huang Family die too easily.¡±

    These branch leaders became more engrossed in their verbal exchange,ced with chuckles andughter here and there, creating a lively atmosphere.

    Under Zhang Jingfan¡¯smand, three hourster, the Deities Temr¡¯s great army had finally arrived at the Duanren Imperial City. The millions of disciples surrounded the perimeter of the city in a tight encirclement.

    On the top of Duanren Imperial City¡¯s walls, Emperor Duanren, the Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor, Guo Chen, the Xie Family¡¯s Ancestor, and the city¡¯s Saint realm experts wore ugly expressions on their faces looking at the tight encirclement around the Duanren Imperial City by the Deities Temr army.

    Including Emperor Duanren himself, the number of Saint realm experts guarding the imperial city was only thirteen. Whereas the Deities Temr had thirty-five branches, and each branch leader was a Saint realm expert. On top of that, there was also the Deities Temr Grand Elder Zhang Jingfan which tallied up the enemy¡¯s Saint realm experts to thirty-six!

    Thirty-six!

    Emperor Duanren took a deep breath, ring at Zhang Jingfan on the other side, his sonorous voice extremely solemn, ¡°Elder Zhang, are you not afraid of incurring Lord Beast God¡¯s wrath by having the Deities Temr branches attack the Duanren Imperial City?¡±

    Zhang Jingfan smirked disdainfully, ¡°Lord Beast God? What dogfart Beast God! Don¡¯t worry, after I destroy your Duanren Empire, the next one will be Huang Xiaolong. Our Temple Preceptor has already broken into the God Realm! Squashing an insignificant Huang Xiaolong, just one palm p is more than enough. Duan Ren, if you surrender and submit to me now, bing one of our Deities Temr¡¯s dogs, I can spare your lives, if not, DIE!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Die!¡±

    The millions of Deities Temr disciples hollered, waving their arms in their air. The waves of their voices shook the sky, one could even hear it from miles away.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± As these Deities Temr disciples waved their arms roaring to battle, a cold voice traveled from the horizon to their ears. Though it wasn¡¯t loud, it covered the army¡¯s booming shouts, as if the voice contained a magical power that inspired fear and awe in their minds.

    Everyone heard the voice clearly.

    The Deities Temr disciples suddenly quieted down to an eerie silence.

    Zhang Jingfan was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that seeking death, acting so brazen as to deliberately muddle in others¡¯ matters!¡± Zhang Jingfan snapped, ¡°Roll out here for me!¡±

    Just as his words ended, he spotted a ck-haired young man d in brocade robe that reflected light like the stars flying over from the distant horizon. The ck-haired young man¡¯s speed was seemingly slow, but in fact it was horrifyingly fast.

    On the ck-haired young man¡¯s star-like brocade robe were embroidered dense diagrams of mythical beasts, not too many nor too little. Exactly three hundred of them.

    ¡°Lord Beast God!¡± When Emperor Duanren and the Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor, Guo Chen, saw the ck-haired young man, neither of them could conceal the joy from their faces. Of course, there was also disbelief.

    On Zhang Jingfan¡¯s side, however, there was an opposite reaction: ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The ck-haired young man was none other than Huang Xiaolong.

    In a what seemed like a simple few steps, Huang Xiaolong had reached the space in front of them.

    ¡°We respectfully wee the Lord Beast God!¡± Emperor Duanren, Ancestor Guo Chen, and the rest of the Duanren Imperial City¡¯s Saint realm experts knelt in salute.

    Although Emperor Duanren was the ruler of an empire, he still needed to refer to Huang Xiaolong as Lord Beast God with respect when he saw him, as did Ancestor Guo and the rest.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Everyone, please stand up.¡±

    When everyone was on their feet, Huang Xiaolong spoke ¡°Brother Duan Ren, just call me Brother Huang like you did in the past.¡±

    Emperor Duanren, Ancestor Guo, and others felt overly ttered, insisting they dare not do so.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong decided against saying anything more. He turned around, looking at Zhang Jingfan with a deadpan expression that showed neither anger nor joy, ¡°Earlier, you said that your Temple Preceptor can kill me with a single p?¡±

    After the initial shock, Zhang Jingfan had now calmed down and regained hisposure. Answering with a mocking sneer, he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Huang Xiaolong, our Temple Preceptor has advanced to God Realm, killing you is no different than killing a stupid Tyrant Boar. We have an army of several million here, do you think you can stem a raging tide based on your strength alone?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°Who said that I¡¯m alone?¡± Then, with a wave of his hand, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the remaining nine hundred plus experts came out from the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    In order to travel at a faster speed, he carried them inside the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    Watching more than nine hundred people suddenly appear behind Huang Xiaolong, everyone on Zhang Jingfan¡¯s side became ashen.

    All¡ª ALL of them were Saint realm experts!

    More than nine hundred Saint realm experts!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhang Jingfan with the same expression, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth, Ying Tian has already been killed by me. If you choose to blow yourself up now, perhaps you might die morefortably.¡±

    Deities Temr¡¯s Temple Preceptor was dead?!

    Emperor Duan Ren, Guo Chen, and the rest exchanged silent nces among themselves.

    Because Huang Xiaolong made a clean work out of Deities Temr¡¯s headquarters and did not order for the news to be spread out, the forces of the Martial Spirit World were still in the dark about Deities Temr¡¯s headquarters¡¯ destruction.

    Zhang Jingfan burst outughing for a while at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, as if he had just heard the world¡¯s biggest joke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re really skilled at bullshitting, you¡¯re telling me that someone the likes of you is capable of killing our Temple Preceptor?¡±

    Even the Deities Temr¡¯s branch leaders couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud.

 Chapter 517: One Gentle Palm Strike

    You¡¯re really skilled at bullshitting?!

    When Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the other Saint realm experts heard those words, rage erupted inside them.

    Huang Xiaolong raised an arm to stop them from attacking, saying, ¡°All of you go deal with the Deities Temr disciples, kill everyone who resists!¡±

    Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the Saint realm experts immediately understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meaning. Leave no survivors among the genuine Deities Temr disciples! As for those families and sects belonging to different kingdoms that surrendered to Deities Temr, the ones who hindered them were to be killed, while the obedient ones were to stand at the side, safe!

    The Saint realm expertsplied and flew forward. No formation was employed, nor any tactics. Those nine hundred Saint realm experts merely stood in a straight line along the city walls and simultaneously struck out with powerful palm or fist attacks at the Deities Temr disciples.

    In the blink of an eye, a bloodbathmenced. Blood sttered in every direction as tragic screams shook the air.

    Despite the army being a massive forty million in number, only two million of them were Xiantian realm warriors.

    Zhao Shu¡¯s group of nine hundred over Saint realm experts began their attack, and in mere seconds, tens of thousands of these Xiantian realm warriors turned into blood mist. Therefore, two million Xiantian realm warriors were far toocking to fill the gaps between the teeth of Zhao Shu¡¯s group of Saint realm experts.

    As for the Houtian warriors, although their number seemed terrifying, the attacks theynded on Zhao Shu¡¯s group of Saint realm experts couldn¡¯t even be considered as scratching an itch, barely passing for a soft breeze. Still, a gust of breeze created by forty million Houtian warriors was not to be sneezed at, at least it made Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the rest feel cool.

    Zhang Jingfan was enraged and agitated as he watched the Deities Temr¡¯s massive army turn into a pathetic mess by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s over nine hundred Saint realm experts. Just as he and the branch leaders prepared to attack Zhao Shu¡¯s group, Huang Xiaolong beat them to it, blocking right in front of Zhang Jingfan and the branch leaders.

    He lightly tapped a palm toward the group of Deities Temr branch leaders, akin to a lover¡¯s gentle spank on the derriere, however, it was enough to drench the group of branch leaders in horror. Before they could even fart, all of them simultaneously exploded.

    Blood sttered onto Zhang Jingfan¡¯s face and body from every direction. He could still feel the warmth from the blood which colored his hands red.

    In the distance, on top of the city walls, Emperor Duanren, Ancestor Guo Chen, and others watched with their jaws dropped to their chests, big enough to stuff in a whole fist.

    Just a gentle palm!

    All thirty-five Deities Temr branch leaders blew up to their deaths simultaneously?!

    <i> Ssshhhhh¡ª!</i> The sound of them sucking in a breath of cold air can be heard.

    Emperor Duanren remembered thest time they went to Origin Forest with Huang Xiaolong to explore the Ancient Dragon n ruins, when Huang Xiaolong had just broken through to Saint realm. How long had it been? Now he could kill thirty-five Saint realm experts with a gentle palm attack? Not to mention the fact that there were five high-level Saint realm experts in that group!

    The Deities Temr disciples below the city walls that were crying for their mothers while being bombarded by Zhao Shu¡¯s group saw Huang Xiaolong kill thirty-five Saint realm experts with a casual palm and were scared till they pissed their pants, their butt cheeks quivered like jelly.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored these reactions, his eyes focused coldly on Zhang Jiangfan. Raising his arm again, a sharp Asura qi drilled out from his pointed finger into Zhang Jingfan¡¯s Qi Sea, sealing his battle qi. Without any battle qi support, Zhang Jingfan plummeted to the ground, rolling around as he cried out in pain.

    It didn¡¯t take long for his screams of pain to turn into an endless plea for mercy.

    ¡°I said it, didn¡¯t I? If you chose to blow yourself up earlier, you would have died without so much pain.¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded with a cold expression.

    The disciples belonging to big families and sects from smaller kingdoms quickly fell to their knees for mercy. They too had thought that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s im of having killed Deities Temr¡¯s Temple Preceptor Ying Tian was nothing but a fart, but now that they had seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s horrifying strength with their own eyes, killing thirty-five Saint realm experts with a single palm, half of their doubts were vanquished.

    Since the Temple Preceptor had died, it wasn¡¯t worth it for them to continue offending Huang Xiaolong.

    Things went smoother than Huang Xiaolong expected, and soon, those disciples from various families and sects quickly surrender,pletely giving up any thoughts of resistance. As for the genuine Deities Temr disciples, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the other Saint realm experts did not show a shred of mercy, all were killed, not one left.

    As for Zhang Jingfan, he was tortured by Huang Xiaolong until he was half dead before Huang Xiaolong summoned the Poison Corpse Scarabs and Devils and Ghosts g. Zhang Jingfan¡¯s flesh was gnawed away bit by bit by the Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    The entire process took ce right in front of those remaining family and sect disciples, stamping irremovable fear into their souls.

    A long whileter, Emperor Duanren finally regained his senses, ordering the Duanren army to clean up the battlefield while he went up to Huang Xiaolong, inviting him to the city.

    Huang Xiaolong did not decline, heading to the Duanren Pce with Zhao Shu and the other Saint realm experts. He ordered the submitted families and sect disciples to wait outside the imperial city for his orders and decision.

    ...

    Duanren Pce.

    Emperor Duanren held a big banquet, inviting Huang Xiaolong to the main seat of honor, showing utmost respect, whereas he himself sat in a lower position.

    Toasts were made with cups held high, and the banquet¡¯s atmosphere soon turned lively.

    ¡°It has been a few years since I haven¡¯t seen Puti.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to the Xie Family¡¯s Ancestor who was sitting beside Emperor Duanren with a slight smile, ¡°By any chance, is he in the imperial city now?¡±

    Xie Family¡¯s Ancestor sprung to his feet, replying with respectfully, ¡°Xie Puti is in the Xie Manor now, if Lord Beast God wants to see him, I¡¯ll immediately have hime over to pay his respects!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand casually, ¡°No need, Puti and I are good friends. Let¡¯s do it like this, I¡¯lle pay a visit to Xie Manor tomorrow.¡±

    Good friends!

    Envy reared its head in Emperor Duanren¡¯s heart. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current identity and status, who did not envy the person lucky enough to be called his good friend.

    The Xie Family¡¯s Ancestor was ted, agreeing repeatedly.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong turned to Guo Chen, the Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor, ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll send Huang Min, Guo Tai, and the little one back to the imperial city.¡±

    Now that Deities Temr became history, Huang Xiaolong had more or less unified the whole Martial Spirit World, and consequently, his family no longer needed to hide away.

    When the Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Chen heard that, he quickly stood up in delight, thanking Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching the happy expression on Guo Chen¡¯s face, Emperor Duanren was slightly sour. If he knew earlier, he too would be inws with the Huang Family all those years ago. If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s younger brother, Huang Xiaohai, was willing, he could pick any one of his daughters for marriage, or even all of them if he wanted.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t dare to think of looping in Huang Xiaolong.

    Quietly, the night passed.

    Next morning, Huang Xiaolong headed to the Xie Manor on his own. When he arrived at the Xie Manor¡¯s entrance, the Xie Family¡¯s Ancestor, Xie Family Elders, and Xie Puti were already waiting to wee Huang Xiaolong.

    When they saw Huang Xiaolong, those elders quickly knelt in salute. Huang Xiaolong could only sigh helplessly inside, quickly telling everyone to rise. Then he walked over to Xie Puti¡¯s side, pping his friend¡¯s shoulder with a big grin, ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve be even more handsome in the years I¡¯ve been away.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti probably had not met for almost a decade. Ten years passed, and the once youthful arrogance on Xie Puti¡¯s face was now reced by a mature steadiness.

    Xie Puti was really happy meeting Huang Xiaolong again. Laughingly, he said, ¡°Nheless, I still aren¡¯t as handsome as you ah, you kid even hooked away our Snow Wind Continent¡¯s number one beauty.¡±

    Both of them burst outughing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± The two of them walked into the Xie Manor with the Xie Family Ancestor and Elders trailing behind them. Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong politely sent the elders away. Then both of them headed to Xie Puti¡¯s yard, bottoming out hundreds of wine jugs with zeal as they talked.

    They talked about many things, from the year when the two of them fought for the Duanren Imperial City Battle first ce, to the days they spent in the Duanren Institute.

    ¡°That Cui Li is married now, to a Lu Family disciple from Spring Faun Empire.¡± Xie Puti said.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, his mind shed back to the time when he participated in the Duanren Imperial City Battle, that young woman d in a green dress that tried to seduce him. But he said nothing out loud.

    ¡°How about we take a stroll around the Duanren Institute?¡± Xie Puti suddenly suggested.

    Huang Xiaolong was dazed for a moment, then he nodded his head in agreement. He too felt like seeing if there were any changes to the Duanren Institute.

 Chapter 518: Demon Sword Hall

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti left the Xie Manor, walking in the direction of the Duanren Institute. It didn¡¯t take long for the two of them long to reach the institute.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the institute¡¯s entrance. In his eyes, it was as if nothing had changed, everything gave the same sense of familiarity, just as he remembered them to be.

    The two of them walked through the entrance, casually strolling along the corridors.

    ¡°I really cannot figure out how you cultivate. Even the Deities Temr¡¯s Temple Preceptor was done in by you!¡± Xie Puti sighed with many conflicting emotions.

    By now, the news of Temple Preceptor Ying Tian¡¯s death had spread, raising another great wave of shock through the Martial Spirit World. But then again, the Deities Temr headquarters¡¯ destruction was an open secret.

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°In cultivation, other than talent, one¡¯s luck is also very important.¡± Undeniably, luck yed a big role in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s road of cultivation, helping him achieve the strength he had today. If it weren¡¯t for the many fortuitous encounters he had over the years, it would have been impossible for him to breakthrough to peak mid-Tenth Order Saint realm. Who knows if he would have stepped into Saint realm at this point at all?

    Xie Puti tooughed, ¡°If only I had half of your luck.¡± He himself possessed a grade thirteen superb talent martial spirit, and although it could hardly stand on par with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent, it wasn¡¯t worse by far. Despite that, he was only a mid-Ninth Order Xiantian realm.

    Huang Xiaolong faintly smiled as a reply.

    Both men took a stroll around the institute¡¯s perimeter.

    Two hourster, just as Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti were ready to leave Duanren Institute, suddenly, a panicked figure could be seen running in their direction. From that person¡¯s wobbly movements, it seemed like that person was injured.

    And there were five people chasing behind him.

    Usually, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be bothered by these matters, but when he saw the wounded person¡¯s face, he was a little surprised.

    ¡°Chen Cheng!¡± Huang Xiaolong called out.

    Huang Xiaolong enrolled into Duaren Institute by participating in Duanren Empire¡¯s Imperial City Battle through Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Cosmic Star Academy. To his knowledge, other than him, there was only one other person who that went the same route, and that was Chen Cheng.

    On the first day, when Huang Xiaolong came to report in at the Duanren Institute, he ran into Chen Cheng. Later on, because there were too many things happening, he did not pay much attention to Chen Cheng. He didn¡¯t expect to meet him again today.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice, Chen Cheng raised his head. When he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, there were shock and disbelief in his eyes, ¡°Huang-Xiao-...!¡± But his voice faltered, not knowing how he should address Huang Xiaolong.

    Should he call him by his name, Huang Xiaolong? Lord Beast God? Or Asura¡¯s Gate Sovereign?

    However, Huang Xiaolong already took a medicinal pellet out, cutting off his words, ¡°This is a Water Fire Essence Pellet, good for healing, quickly swallow it down.¡±

    Chen Cheng was touched, his hands trembling when he received the Water Fire Essence Pellet! Even though he was ignorant of the pellets¡¯ grade, he believed that it would not be lower than a grade ten pellet.

    He did not immediately swallow the healing pellet, instead, Chen Cheng looked at Huang Xiaolong, for this pellet was too valuable.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded encouragingly as if knowing his thoughts, smiled as he said, ¡°This kind of pellets, I have many, they are not useful to me.¡± This level of saint grade medicinal pellet, he truly did not attach much value to them, they weren¡¯t much difference from garbage to him.

    However, it wasn¡¯t because Huang Xiaolong was unwilling to spend a divine grade spirit pellet on Chen Cheng, it was just that Chen Cheng¡¯s cultivation was too low. His body and meridians were too fragile to withstand the medicinal effects of a divine grade pellet.

    Hearing this, Chen Cheng no longer hesitated, immediately swallowing the pellet. Huang Xiaolong pped a palm onto Chen Cheng¡¯s body, channeling a strand of his saint power to assist Chen Cheng in refining the pellet before turning over to look at the five people pursuing Chen Cheng.

    The five people caught up, stopping a few meters away from Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti, their eyes rolling over them before yelling, ¡°We¡¯re from Demon Sword Hall, I advise you two to better not stick your noses into other people¡¯s affairs. Leave now, or else, hehe...!¡±

    Demon Sword Hall? Huang Xiaolong turned to Xie Puti.

    Xie Puti exined, ¡°Demon Sword Hall was established by Young Noble Demon Sword.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong immediately understood.

    Huang Xiaolong was aware of the Duanren Empire¡¯s famous five Young Nobles during that time; Young Noble Heartless Yao Fei, Young Noble Wuhen, Duan Wuhen, Young Noble Demon Sword, as for the other one, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t remember.

    ¡°Since you already know we¡¯re from Demon Sword Hall, know your ce and scram right now.¡± One of the five pursuers snickered, ¡°I will count to three, and after that, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to.¡±

    ¡°One!¡± ¡°Two!¡± That person barked: ¡°Three!¡±

    When he counted to three and saw the two men on the other side still standing there, a cold sneer appeared on his face as he looked over to his fourrades, ¡°Move, cripple these two!¡±

    The other four people pounced on Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, there was mirth concealed in his eyes. He barely made any move, a light flickered in his eyes and the four attackers were thrown back like they had received a heavy blow. Tremors ran through the earth as four bodies crashed to the ground.

    Xie Puti, who was ready to retaliate, was stupefied for a second before a helpless smile hung on his face.

    The person who seemed to be the leader of the five was baffled watching the other four others fly back for no apparent reason.

    The passing Duanren Institute students heard themotion on this side and a crowd began to gather.

    ¡°It¡¯s those people from Demon Sword Hall!¡±

    ¡°Am I seeing things? There are people who dare to beat up the Demon Sword Hall¡¯s people!¡±

    Not so low whispers from the surrounding Duanren Institute students could be heard.

    Heartless Young Noble Yao Fei was killed by Huang Xiaolong, while Young Noble Wuhen had been cultivating inside the Duanrean Pce. In the current Duanren Institute, Young Noble Demon Sword¡¯s Demon Sword Hall inevitably became the hegemony power.

    In the eyes of all Duanren Institute students, Demon Sword Hall was an existence that couldn¡¯t be offended. It was bad luck to whoever offended them, it may even implicate their family.

    The man turned over, ring venomously at Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti, ¡°Good, just you wait!¡± With that, that man wanted to leave to call for reinforcement.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: ¡°Come here.¡±

    To the man¡¯s horror, he actually discovered that his body was moving backwards out of his control, all the way until he was right in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Go back and tell Young Noble Demon Sword toe see me.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    All the gathered students were stunned when they heard Huang Xiaolong ordering Young Noble Demon Sword toe see him.

    ¡°Has this kid gone crazy? He actually ordered Young Noble Demon Sword toe see him? Who does he think he is!¡±

    ¡°It has been many years since Young Noble Demon Sword battled, do you think we have the chance to see him fight? I heard someone say that Young Noble Demon Sword is already a half-Saint!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words raised another round of buzzing whispers from the students all around. Thest man from Demon Sword Hall was furious, but before he could curse out he caught the look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯ eyes. The sharp piercing gaze akin to staring at the tip of a de sent a bone biting chill in his heart. All the words he was about to say were swallowed back down.

    With a light tap on the Demon Sword Hall disciple¡¯s body, Huang Xiaolong sent him out in a beautiful arc across the sky, vanishing from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Although Xie Puti¡¯s reputation in Duanren Institute was not small, he rarely appeared on the institute grounds, which was why only a small number of students could recognize him. As for Huang Xiaolong, it had been more than a decade since hest stepped into the Duanren Institute, people who knew him were even less. Even in the past, not many of the students had seen Huang Xiaolong.

    That Demon Sword Hall disciple fell hard on the ground. Repressing the fury in his heart, he scrambled away in panic back to the Demon Sword Hall. The instant he got back to Demon Sword Hall, he headed straight toward the yard where Young Noble Demon Sword was cultivating.

 Chapter 519: Unifying the Martial Spirit World

    When the Demon Sword Hall disciple reached the courtyard where Young Noble Demon Sword usually cultivated, he finally saw Young Noble Demon Sword appearing after the guard reported the disciple¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Young Noble Demon Sword noted the flustered expression on the disciple¡¯s face and a frown wrinkled his forehead as he questioned.

    The Demon Sword Hall disciple immediately knelt down and briefly recounted the events.

    ¡°He wants me to go over to him?¡± Young Noble Demon Sword was dazed.

    The Demon Sword Hall disciple confirmed, ¡°Yes, that person even said that there would be consequences if you don¡¯t go!¡± Clearly, thest part was deliberately added by the disciple himself.

    Frost zed over Young Noble Demon Sword¡¯s eyes, ¡°Very good, it seems like I¡¯ve been quiescent for too long that people have started to forget this Young Noble Demon Sword¡¯s demonic sword!¡± As he was saying this, he felt the sword in his left hand, adding, ¡°It¡¯s been many years since you drank blood. Today, I¡¯ll let you drink your fill!¡± His figure disappeared from the hall in a flicker, bringing the Demon Sword Hall disciple with him.

    ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    Under the Demon Sword Hall disciple¡¯s guide, Young Noble Demon Sword and a group of Demon Sword Hall¡¯s elites made their way to the ce where Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti were in a grand manner.

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Noble Demon Sword! Young Noble Demon Sword has arrived!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Young Noble Demon Sword¡¯s demonic sword, they say that Young Noble Demon Sword¡¯s demonic sword must taste blood once unsheathed before returning to its sheath!¡±

    The Duanren Institute¡¯s students were moring in anticipation.

    Even though Young Noble Demon Sword had yet to arrive, the students could see from afar a ck sword formed from ck demonic qi pointing toward the sky, releasing prickling sharp sword qi in all directions.

    Huang Xiaolong was nonchnt.

    As the crowd of students worked up a racket at among themselves, the team of people from Demon Sword Hall entered their line of sight.

    Young Noble Demon Sword was d in a fine ck brocade robe with a blood-red cape hanging down his shoulders. At the corners of his eyes, there was a line of ck demonic symbols that added a sternness to his face.

    Well, one had to admit that this Young Noble Demon Sword was good-looking. The moment he appeared, it drew fanatic screams and shrieks from the female students in the crowd.

    Hearing the screams and shrieks from the female students below, and feeling the awe and feverish reverence from the male students¡¯ eyes, Young Noble Demon Sword slightly puffed up his chest. The sword qi around him vibrated with even more vigor.

    ¡°Young Noble, it¡¯s those two reckless death-seeking students!¡± The same Demon Sword Hall disciple pointed at Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti.

    Young Noble Demon Sword looked over in the direction pointed. He, of course, recognized Xie Puti and he was stunned seeing him here. But when he saw the ck-haired young man standing beside Xie Puti, his heart quivered involuntarily. His pupils shrank, reflecting the fear in his heart, as if he justid eyes on the world¡¯s most horrifying existence.

    That disciple and the Demon Sword Hall elites were confused noticing Young Noble Demon Sword¡¯s odd behavior.

    Before a crowd of Duanren Institute students, a visibly trembling Young Noble Demon Sword walked toward Huang Xiaolong withden footsteps, kneeling down in front of him: ¡°Mo Jian salutes Lord Beast God!¡±

    Mo Jian was Young Noble Demon Sword¡¯s real name.

    In an instant, it was as if all sound was sucked out from the atmosphere. Quiet, so quiet that one could probably hear the gentle sound of a withered leaf floating to the ground.

    All around were dumbstruck faces staring stupidly at Young Noble Demon Sword on his knees in front of the ck-haired young man.

    What did Young Noble Demon Sword say just now? Beast, Lord, Lord Beast God?!

    Lord Beast God!

    All eyes zoomed onto Huang Xiaolong. They were filled with shock mixed with surprise, disbelief, excitement, and awe. Whereas that Demon Sword Hall disciple fell on his butt, his mind nked instantly, unable to determine the directions of north, south, east or west.

    Fifteen minutester, under the respectful escort of Young Noble Demon Sword and the fervent gazes from the Duanren Institute students, Huang Xiaolong left the institute with Xie Puit and Chen Cheng.

    After recognizing Huang Xiaolong, Young Noble Demon Sword dared not even let out a fart in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence, and after knowing that Chen Cheng was an old acquaintance of Huang Xiaolong from the Luo Tong Kingdom, he personally apologized to Chen Cheng several times.

    Stepping out from the Duanren Institute, Huang Xiaolong asked Chen Cheng how he had been all these years snd his circumstances. Chen Cheng answered each question respectfully.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong gave Chen Cheng a hundred pieces of saint grade spirit pellets, and as an afterthought, he sent Chen Cheng into an apprenticeship under one of his Saint realm subordinates. That could be considered as a form of care for Chen Cheng.

    Chen Cheng was thrilled and extremely grateful.

    Later, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti did not return to the Xie Manor after bidding farewell to Chen Cheng, both of them detoured to the Southern Hill Manor instead.

    The Southern Hill Manor was the ce Huang Xiaolong purchased to settle down in the Duanren Imperial City in earlier years. It had been empty ever since he took the Huang Family away.

    Pushing the front doors open, Xie Puti smiled, ¡°Although you haven¡¯t been back all these years, this Southern Hill Manor is still very well kept, every ten days or so I had some Xie Manor servantse over to tidy up the ce.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong replied, ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    Xie Puti smiled in reply, ¡°Is there a need to be so courteous between us?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong too smiled.

    Entering the Southern Hill Manor, looking at the once familiar sceneries, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was once again filled with mncholy.

    A whileter, when Xie Puti was about to take his leave back to the Xie Manor, Huang Xiaolong gave him a spatial ring. A spatial ring he got after killing one of the Deities Temr¡¯s Grand Elders.

    Inside the spatial ring, other than the numerous gold coins that were piled mountain high, there were just as many saint grade spirit pellets, thousand-year-old herbs, and even quite arge amount of divine grade spirit pellets.

    When Xie Puti looked inside the spatial ring, he was scared stiff on the spot for a very long time.

    ¡°This...¡± Xie Puti looked at Huang Xiaolong, about to decline for it was too valuable.

    Huang Xiaolong merely waved his hand casually, returning Xie Puti¡¯s words to him, ¡°Is there a need to be so courteous between us?¡±

    Thus Xie Puti could only put the things away a little helplessly.

    Huang Xiaolong sent Xie Puti out and then summoned Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the other Saint realm experts over to organize the various families and sects from different kingdoms that submitted in this time¡¯s battle. The entire process took a day.

    When the reorganization was done, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the Saint realm experts each led a number of disciples out in different directions to continue cleaning up the remnants of Deities Temr¡¯s forces in Snow Wind Continent. He himself headed alone to the Bem Lands to subjugate the forces over there.

    One month passed by quickly. The Sin City, City of Myriad Gods, Snow Dragon City, and the rest of the major cities in Bem Lands had surrendered to Huang Xiaolong. With the ten major cities falling into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, the rest had no option but to follow in surrendering.

    In a mere one month¡¯s time, the Bem Lands was united under one person.

    In fact, the process of unifying the Bem Lands went smoother than Huang Xiaolong imagined, barelying across any significant level of resistance. After all, even Deities Temr¡¯s headquarters and its Temple Preceptor were annihted by Huang Xiaolong, everyone knew without having to say it out loud: those who refuse to surrender, there was only death awaiting.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong finished unifying the Bem Lands, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the rest had rounded up the remnant Deities Temr forces, clearing them off from the Snow Wind Continent, while the many kingdoms and empires announced their submission.

    With this, the whole Martial Spirit World was unified under Huang Xiaolong!

    Ever since the Martial Spirit Worlde into existence until now, no one could say for sure the number of years, there had never been any single person seeding in uniting the whole Martial Spirit World. But Huang Xiaolong seeded.

    Three monthster, Huang Xiaolong and all the Huang Family members moved back into the Duanren Imperial City¡¯s Southern Hill Manor in a joyous and harmonious atmosphere.

    At one point, Huang Xiaolong went to see his parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, to know their wishes and both elders said that they would like to return to the Luo Tong Kingdom, to live out their old days where the Huang n Manor used to be.

    Knowing that, Huang Xiaolong summoned Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, giving each of them one million gold coins each and one year¡¯s time to rebuild the Huang n Manor. He decided to make a trip back with his family once the construction was done.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong also had Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu inquire about any news of Li Lu.

    After integrating and reorganizing the various forces in the Martial Spirit World, as well as giving out a long list of tasks, Huang Xiaolong entered closed-door practice to refine the sixteen beast cores of the half-God Realm ancient species demonic beasts that he killed on the Deities Temr ind as preparation to break through into the God Realm.

 Chapter 520: Black Warrior Institute

    This time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s closed-door practice merelysted three short days. Three days¡¯ time with the Dragon Pearl assisting him to fully refine and absorb the sixteen beast cores of the half-step God Realm ancient species demonic beasts, propelling Huang Xiaolong tote-Tenth Order Saint realm!

    Despite the seemingly thin dividing line between peak mid-Tenth Order Saint realm andte-Tenth Order Saint realm, after crossing that line, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength definitely increased more than two-fold.

    Moreover, the true essence whirling inside his dantian was more concentrated within the ten energy balls, looking like they were each nurturing a divine dragon within them, overturning sky and breathing out mist inside the little sphere space.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique had be even stronger, and even more heaven-defying. Yet Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi shook his head, ¡°Although your body was rebuilt by the Dragon Pearl, you do not have a suitable body tempering technique, which is preventing you from bringing out this physique¡¯s potential and power!¡±

    A suitable body tempering technique?! Huang Xiaolong dazed.

    ¡°I know you have the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, but the Golden Linglong Body is not suited to your True Dragon Physique.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi continued, ¡°There¡¯s not much use even if you cultivated the Golden Linglong Body.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you one of our Dragon n¡¯s body tempering techniques called Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said. Almost instantly, new information of a body tempering technique appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, the Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art.

    In the next half month, other than practicing his norm of Godly Xumi Art, Asura Tactics, the Body Metamorphose Scripture, this Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art was the one he spent time on the most.

    In the early days of practicing this Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art, he had yet to feel anything special, however, half a monthter, the results were obvious. After half a month, every time Huang Xiaolong began circting the Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art, the meridians inside his body resembled primordial divine dragonsing to life. These meridians, his five viscera and six bowels actually formed an indistinct formation diagram inside his body.

    Within the formation diagram, dragon essence qi surged in abundance like a neverending energy vortex.

    In the short span of half a month, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique had doubled in power and strength.

    Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic, if the current him were to fight Deities Temr Preceptor Ying Tian, he had full confidence in defeating Ying Tian even without resorting to the Godly Xumi Art. And if he did, he could easily take Ying Tian¡¯s life without any help from Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi.

    He then asked Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi about that indistinct formation diagram inside him, but who knew that the answer he received would be, ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about this. In fact, I have never practiced this Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets, ¡°You did not practice this technique?¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi retorted, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? I¡¯ve already practiced another Dragon n¡¯s top-ranked body tempering technique, therefore there was no need for me to practice another one. Still, I have to say, this Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art is very difficult to practice, I didn¡¯t expect you to actually seed!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless.

    He felt like the Dragon Emperor deliberately gave him this difficult to practice Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art and giving it to him also indirectly exposed the fact that Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi did not harbor any big expectations of sess.

    However, ording to the information in his mind, reaching the minorpletion stage required the cultivator to integrate as one with the formation diagram. Although the formation diagram did appear inside his body, it was indistinct and unstable. At the longest it could onlyst a few minutes, after that it¡¯d vanish.

    Another month passed.

    In this month, Huang Xiaolong had begun to practice the ninth and tenth moves of the Asura Sword Skill.

    Asura Sword Skill Ninth Move: Wind des Volutions!

    When disyed, this Asura Sword Skill ninth move would send out spiraling wind des in waves and tides, with the wind des growing more powerful at theter stages of the attack. Reaching the majorpletion stage, one disy of the attack could create ten thousand wind des, without beginning or end, stripping the enemy off everyst shred of their courage.

    Whereas the tenth move of the Asura Sword Skill was called Asura Breaking Imprisonment. This attack created countless rays of Asura de qi bursting upward from the earth, making it difficult to defend against. Moreover, it borrowed the vast potent energy of the earth, allowing one to kill enemies of greater strength.

    One monthter, Huang Xiaolong left the Southern Hill Estate alone, once again returning to the Ghost Domain in the Bem Lands. Reaching the Ghost Domain, Huang Xiaolong traveled to the deepest area, ughtering half-step God Realm ghost creatures one after another.

    Those that could be tamed were tamed, and those that couldn¡¯t be tamed, Huang Xiaolong resorted to the Blood Deed Pact to refine the half-step God Realm ghost creatures¡¯ souls.

    Three months quickly passed.

    Huang Xiaolong had subjugated more than fifty peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm ghost creatures and he actually managed to tame six half-step God Realm ghost creatures! Not to mention the five half-step God Realm ghost creatures¡¯ souls that he already refined.

    Inwardly, Huang Xiaolong was genuinely shocked that so many half-step God Realm ghost creatures existed deep inside the Ghost Domain. One has to know that scouring the entire Martial Spirit World, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find even a handful of half-step God Realm human masters.

    The truth that Huang Xiaolong did not know was that many of the human masters had fallen in the ancient Great Fiendgod War, which led to humanity¡¯s current weak forces. Moreover, these ghost creatures were not involved in the Great Fiendgod War.

    The five half-step God Realm ghost creatures¡¯ souls that he had refined raised Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation by a satisfactory margin.

    Nheless, although half-step God Realm ghost creatures did exist in the deeper parts of the Ghost Domain, there were none at the God Realm level. Slightly disappointed, Huang Xiaolong had literally searched every corner of the Ghost Domain only to find two peak half-step God Realm ghost creatures.

    These two peak half-step God Realm ghost creatures refused to submit, and thus were refined by Huang Xiaolong.

    On this particr day, he had just subjugated a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm ghost creature when he received a message from Zhao Shu through themunication talisman.

    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s news of Li Lu?¡± Huang Xiaolong immediately rushed back to the Southern Hill Estate.

    The moment he stepped through the Southern Hill Estate¡¯s doors, he already summoned Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu both to report their findings in the main hall.

    ¡°Sovereign, ording to our investigation, Miss Li Lu is most likely in ck Warrior Institute.¡± Zhao Shu reported.

    ck Warrior Institute? Huang Xiaolong was puzzled.

    Following an introduction from Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, Huang Xiaolong got to know that within the ck Tortoise Gxy, the most famous learning institute was the ck Warrior Institute!

    The ck Warrior Institute was the ce where geniuses from over one hundred and twenty world surfaces of the ck Tortoise Gxy gathered. Not to mention the fact that it was one of the few recognized top powers within the gxy.

    ¡°How does one enroll into this ck Warrior Institute?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in a solemn tone.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu exchanged a nce. It was Zhang Fu who answered, ¡°The ck Warrior Institute only conducts admission once every two hundred years, and each time they will only ept one hundred candidates. Any genius from the ck Tortoise Gxy world surfaces that does not exceed two hundred years of age is eligible to register and participate in the selection process.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was bbergasted, epting only one hundred disciples every two hundred years?! In this vast ck Tortoise Gxy of over one hundred and twenty thousand world surfaces... on average, there was only one sessful candidate for every one thousand three hundred world surfaces?! This elimination rate was too devastating.

    ¡°Then, when will the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s next open enrollment be?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°ording to the information this subordinate found, it will be held three yearster.¡± Zhao Shu answered.

    Three yearster? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows unconsciously furrowed into a frown. In that case, how did Li Lu enter the ck Warrior Institute? Weren¡¯t only ck Warrior Institute disciples allowed to enter its premises?

 Chapter 521: Black Warrior Institutes Top Ten

    As if sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s doubts, Zhao Shu took it upon himself to exin, ¡°Other than the disciple admission selection once every two hundred years, there is another method to be admitted inside the ck Warrior Institute without going through the selection process. Every Grand Elder, Vice Institute Principal, and Institute Principal has special rights that allow them to directly recruit a disciple.¡±

    Direct recruitment! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was stirred.

    ¡°However, there are billions of so-called geniuses in the ck Tortoise Gxy, it is harder than imagined to catch the eye of a ck Warrior Institute Grand Elder, more so for the Vice Institute Principal and Institute Principal.¡± Zhang Fu said.

    Huang Xiaolong lowered his head in contemtion. He has no doubts that Li Lu caught the eye of a ck Warrior Institute Grand Elder, Vice Institute Principal, or the Principal, hence was directly brought in as a ck Warrior Institute disciple.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly remembered Li Molin saying that Li Lu possessed a unique physique. It seems that Li Lu¡¯s innate talent was far beyond what he estimated, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be able to exin how the top fellows from the ck Warrior Institute recruited her directly.

    Was this the reason why Li Lu¡¯s strength was so formidable thest time they met?

    Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu many more questions about the ck Warrior Institute. Both of them told Huang Xiaolong all they knew.

    The ck Warrior Institute had existed for more than thirty million years!

    When Huang Xiaolong heard Zhao Shu say that the ck Warrior Institute was established more than thirty million years ago by a master sword cultivator, he was astounded. He had assumed, in the beginning, that the ck Warrior Institute was at most several million years old, however, its long foundation was beyond his imagination.

    Even so, what Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu knew about the institute was extremely limited to things like the current principal, Grand Elders, such and so on.

    They were aware that in every disciple selection process, the institute would send the registered participants to a ce call Deepwood Star to hunt for demonic beasts, loitering demons, and other monsters as a process of elimination. The first one hundred participants with the highest scores would pass the test.

    In general, those who managed to enter top one hundred were Ninth Order, Tenth Order Saint realm experts and above!

    It took a while for Huang Xiaolong to recover from this shock. Saint realm Ninth Order, Tenth Order, and above?!

    Following the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s rules of not epting those over two hundred years of age, didn¡¯t that mean that all these geniuses managed to break through all the way to Ninth Order Saint realm, Tenth Order Saint realm, and above, in less than two hundred years?

    If that was true, in the whole Martial Spirit World surface, other than Huang Xiaolong, there was no other genius that would fit that requirement.

    In the Martial Spirit World, if one managed to step into the Saint realm within three hundred years of cultivation, they would already be considered a genius among geniuses, and even those were few in number. Forget about breaking through all the way into the Ninth or Tenth Order in less than two hundred years of cultivation!

    Duan Ren, for example, the legendary emperor of Snow Wind Continent, had spent more than one thousand years cultivating, but he had yet to reach the Eight Order Saint realm, much less Ninth Order or Tenth Order.

    Putting it in the crudest manner, before the geniuses inside the vast ck Tortoise Gxy, Duan Ren was poop, even less than the mud beneath one¡¯s feet.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong excused Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.

    ¡°Honestly, you need not belittle yourself.¡± At some point, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°There are more than a hundred and twenty thousand world surfaces in the ck Tortoise Gxy, filled with great talents and monstrous geniuses, but you can definitely be ced in the top ten within thest ten million years of history.¡±

    ced in the top ten within thest ten million years of history! This was Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s evaluation of Huang Xiaolong. If these words were to spread in the ck Tortoise Gxy, it would cause a great uproar.

    In ten million years of history, top ten! What did that concept epass?!

    Not even the current ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Principal could im the same! One must know, the ck Warrior Institute changed its Principal every fifty to sixty thousand years. Including the current Institute Principal, there had been over five hundred generations of principals. And every appointed Institute Principal was the cream of the crop, outstanding geniuses that overshadowed their generation of top geniuses. Not even the current ck Warrior Institute Principal would dare to im that he could garner a top ten spot amongst the over five hundred predecessors!

    Much less the other prominent forces in the ck Tortoise Gxy.

    Each genius from sects or big families that were recognized as prominent forces in the ck Tortoise Gxy has astonishing talents.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head after hearing Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s evaluation, obviously dissatisfied with the evaluation received.

    ¡®Only top ten?¡¯

    If it was only top ten within the ck Tortoise Gxy, then what about the Azure Dragon Gxy? What about the White Tiger Gxy, and also the Vermillion Bird Gxy? With the four big gxies, where would he be ced? Ranked forty?

    Then leaving these four big gxies to the countless gxies governed by other Divine World Surfaces?

    The Dragon Emperor smiled a little helplessly seeing Huang Xiaolong shaking his head, ¡°You brat! Do you think the number one spot is as simple as sunbathing? Not even the first ck Warrior Institute Principal dared to say that he was the number one person, above all!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled sheepishly, asking, ¡°What are your thoughts about the ck Warrior Institute?¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi instantly understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    ¡°The ck Warrior Institute has existed for more than thirty million years, its umted resources are terrifying, cultivating there would be beneficial to you. The divine grade spirit pellets and divine rank techniques are countless, moreover, if you be of ck Warrior Institute disciple, this identity itself would create a lot of convenience in moving around the ck Tortoise Gxy.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement, those were facts.

    What Huang Xiaolong was keen on was the identity of a ck Warrior Institute disciple. He killed Star Sword Sect¡¯s Young Noble Absolute Kill, and the Ying Family¡¯s Ying Tian, sooner orter these two parties would find out that this matter was done by him. If he had the identity of a ck Warrior Institute disciple, at least on the surface, neither the Star Sword Sect nor the Ying Family would dare deal with him tantly.

    ¡°Say, what ranking could I get if I register to participate in the selection?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked casually, more of out curiosity.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi replied, ¡°Relying on your current strength, you definitely can easily pass the test, but it might be a little difficult to get the first ce. Top three is most likely.¡±

    ¡°Top three?¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He half expected the old dragon to say that he could get the top spot, but... only top three?

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi chuckled, ¡°Yes, your talent is heaven-defying, but your period of cultivation is a little too short, less than thirty years, whereas some of the participating geniuses have spent close to two hundred years of their lives in cultivation, their foundation is deeper than you think. Some might even have advanced into the God Realm. These geniuses¡¯ God Realm strength is definitely not a level that Deities Temr¡¯s Ying Tian canpare with.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong fell silent.

    ¡°But then again, geniuses that cultivated for no more than two hundred years and yet are able to advance into God Realm are definitely less than three.¡± Dragon Emperor added, ¡°The year when I registered for the test, I coincidentally ran into two monstrous geniuses that broke through into the God Realm.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. The meaning of his words was that Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was also a disciple of the ck Warrior Institute?!

    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m also one of ck Warrior Institute¡¯s disciples. That year, I took the second ce.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s reminiscence wasced with a taste of bragging

    Participating in the ck Warrior Institute selection test, being able to stand out from billions of people, snatching the second spot, indeed it was something to feel proud about.

    ¡°Who took first ce?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist asking. Even Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi only managed to snatch the second ce, it made him morbidly curious about the first ce scorer.

    ¡°A genius disciple from the Jiang Family.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi recalled, ¡°The Jiang Family is one of ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s prominent forces.¡±

    As for what that Jiang Family disciple was called, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi did not mention.

 Chapter 522: Leaving the Martial Spirit World

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi did not share the name of the person who took first ce that year and Huang Xiaolong chose not to pursue the topic further.

    Still, there were three years left until the next ck Warrior Institute enrolment selection, giving Huang Xiaolong ample time, hence he decided to stay and cultivate in the Martial Spirit World for the time being. He aimed to break through to peakte-Tenth Order Sain realm before the time arrived for the Institute¡¯s disciple selection.

    In this time¡¯s selection process, his aim was not the top three spots, but the first ce!

    First ce!

    The rewards for the first ce, second ce, and third ce were of a different magnitude altogether. Furthermore, the first ce would provide Huang Xiaolong with certain prerogatives in the institute.

    This was an additional reward given by the ck Warrior Institute to the first ce holder in every disciple selection.

    Since he had already turned the Ghost Domain upside down, for his next training, Huang Xiaolong chose the Origin Forest. He had subjugated the Poison Corpse Scarabs inside the Origin Forest, and the Ancient Dragon n ruins were also found in the Origin Forest. A ce that existed since the ancient times, he believed there would surely be half-step God Realm demonic beasts lurking in the deeper parts of the forest.

    Three monthster, deep inside the Origin Forest.

    An enormous crocodile approximately six hundred meters in length, and several meters thick plummeted to the ground from high altitude. There was arge gaping hole in the middle of its skull, nary a sign of life could be detected from it.

    Huang Xiaolong floated down from midair, his feet touching the ground in front of the lifeless giant crocodile. A light flick from the des of Asura in his hand, digging a beast core out with ease.

    This was a giant crocodile covered in thick golden scales, hence its name, Golden Scaled Croc, a demonic beast that retained its ancestral bloodline with the strength of a peak half-step God Realm.

    After taking out its beast core, Huang Xiaolong sat down cross-legged to refine the beast core on the spot.

    One hourter, he stood up, havingpletely refined the energy inside the beast core.

    During these three months spent inside the Origin Forest, he killed seven half-step God Realm as well as two peak half-step God Realm demonic beasts. At this point, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to be bothered with those peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm beasts. Only beast cores from half-step God Realm and above could bring some small amount of benefit to him.

    In these several months of cultivating the Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art, his True Dragon Physique was visibly strengthened, speeding up his demonic energy absorption rate. His rate of purifying the demonic energy through the Dragon Pearl also saw drastic improvements.

    In the past, refining a half-step God Realm beast core would take him three to four hours, but now he could do it within one hour.

    Looking at the Golden Scaled Croc corpse lying in front of him, Huang Xiaolong released the Poison Corpse Scarabs from the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. These little critters had been continuously transforming and evolving at rapid speed in recent days due to the abundant supply of half-step God Realm demonic beast corpses. Each small Poison Corpse Scarab¡¯s strength was now on par with a Tenth Order Saint realm warrior.

    Several tens of thousands of Tenth Order Saint realm level warriors could easily kill a peak half-step God Realm master.

    Days passed and now it was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fourth month in the Origin Forest, stopping above a waterfall in a certain deep area of the forest.

    By now, it was safe to say that nearly all half-step God Realm and above demonic beasts had been killed by Huang Xiaolong, refined and absorbed, turning into part of his strength. Therefore, staying any longer here would be meaningless.

    With that thought in mind, his silhouette flickered into a blur, making his way out from the Origin Forest.

    Just as he appeared back in the Southern Hill Estate, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu came to report about thepletion of the Huang n Manor¡¯s reconstruction.

    ¡°The Huang n Manor is ready?¡± Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised.

    When he gave the task to rebuild the Huang n Manor to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, the deadline was one year, but merely ten months had passed since then.

    Huang Peng and Su Yan were overwhelmed with joy when the news reached their ears and they were ready to move back to the Huang n Manor on that very day. Watching his parents¡¯ jubnt and enthusiastic expressions, Huang Xiaolong was utterly powerless, hence, gathering his parents and siblings, they departed to the new Huang n Manor on the same day.

    This time, each of them rode on a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm level demonic beast, reducing the traveling time they needed to reach the Huang n Manor in the Luo Tong Kingdom.

    Everyone wore stupefied expressions as they jumped off the backs of their mounts to the ground staring at the new Huang n Manor that looked more like an imperial pce with itsyers uponyer of buildings, blossoming flowers and sounds of singing birds....

    It took a moment for them to recover from the shocking sight before proceeding to enter through the main doors.

    The Huang n Manor¡¯s main entrance was over fifty meters tall, wide enough to amodate two horse carriages passing through them at the same time, resembling the imperial city gates in splendor.

    The group continued to walk in along the corridors.

    Along the way, lush shrubs and trees adorned the structures, fragrant flowers danced in the gentle breeze, gurgling water flowed endlessly from the rock mountain. The garden pavilion pirs were decorated with life-like carvings iid with precious gemstones, yet it still exuded a trace of warmth amidst the magnificence.

    The old parts of the Huang n Manor weren¡¯t demolished, instead, they were repaired and re-decorated to look as good as new.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, very satisfied with the results. Of course, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others liked the new environment very much too.

    ¡°You have done well.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned over, praising Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu who were following at the back.

    Both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were finally able to breathe in relief after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯spliment. In these ten months, they had literally squeezed out every idea and effort possible to rebuild this Huang n Manor. Even uponpletion, they were still worried that the Sovereign or the Huang Family might find it less than satisfactory.

    With the manor readied, the next order of things would be selecting the guards and maids. Other than the few guards and maids who followed the Huang Family from way back, the newly selected ones were all Martial Spirit World¡¯s Tenth Order Saint realm experts and above, ced in every corner to ensure the safety of the Huang n Manor. All in all, Huang Xiaolong picked three hundred Tenth Order Saint realm experts, not too much, and not too little.

    He would leave the Martial Spirit World in theing days, therefore the Huang n Manor¡¯s defense needed to be up to par.

    Lastly, Huang Xiaolong ced the Ghosts and Devils g above the Huang n Manor¡¯s airspace, enveloping the entire Huang n Manor and the mountain behind it into the array formation, releasing the numerous peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm ghost creatures that he subjugated in the Ghost Domain to guard the formation g in the center.

    Later, with these many peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm ghost creatures and the three hundred experts of Tenth Order and above guarding the ce, they had the chance of holding the fort even if the enemy was a God Realm master.

    Although the Ghost and Devils g was ced in the airspace above the Huang n Manor, it integrated into the surrounding space, and thus, if not triggered by any ghostly energy, everything in he Huang n Manor as well as the back mountain appeared just like any other ce. Not even a God Realm master could tell any difference.

    With everything in ce, Huang Xiaolong held a grand banquet, inviting experts from all four corners of the Martial Spirit World.

    The two months following that were mostly spent with his family, passing peaceful days in cheer andughter.

    ...

    The bright moon hung brilliantly in the dark sky.

    Huang Xiaolong stood on a mountain peak at the back of the Huang n Manor, seemingly looking at the rolling waves in the distance. Shi Xiaofei stood beside him, quietly watching him.

    She already knew that the man in front of her had decided to leave the Martial Spirit World in the morning. She too spent thest two months in the Huang n Manor, and it was the happiest two months of her life.

    ¡°Big brother Huang, have you really decided to participate in the ck Warrior Institute disciple selection?¡± More time passed before Shi Xiaofei finally spoke.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, his hand reached out to hold Shi Xiaofei¡¯s petite hand, grasping it firmly.

    Although there were still two years left before the ck Warrior Institute was open for registration, he felt that continuing to stay in Martial Spirit World had no way of helping him advance to peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm before then.

    ording to his rough estimation, for him to break through to peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm, he would need to refine at least one hundred half-step God Realm beast cores.

    No doubt, he Martial Spirit World did not have that many half-step God Realm demonic beasts.

    Consequently, he could only bring forth the day of departure.

 Chapter 523: Central Starfield

    ¡°Big brother Huang, will you return?¡± Shi Xiaofei¡¯s beautiful eyes gazed sadly at Huang Xiaolong, already teary and red-rimmed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers lovingly caressed Shi Xiaofei¡¯s soft, long hair, coaxing in low whispers, ¡°Silly girl, of course I will return. After bing a ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple, I will definitely return.¡±

    ording to Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, as long as he stepped into the God Realm, he would be qualified to be a ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple. The institute did not restrict the freedom of an inner disciple. At that time, Huang Xiaolong would be free toe back to the Martial Spirit World. With his cultivation speed, it shouldn¡¯t take him long to achieve it.

    Shi Xiaofei let out a giggle, which turned into peals ofughter hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s promise that he would return once he became a ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple. Herughing face was soul-stirring.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly reached out, pulling Shi Xiaofei into his embrace, causing her to blush all the way to her ears. In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s embrace, she felt safe, warm, andfortable.

    ¡°You must work hard too, you have an innate Buddha Physique, if you can awaken the internal Buddhism energy, then your cultivation will soar, improving by leaps and bounds. Who knows, maybe you¡¯ll reach the Highgod Realm even faster than me.¡± Huang Xiaolong teased.

    Shi Xiaofei was born with an innate Buddha Physique, moreover, it was the strongest kind amongst the known Buddha Physiques, called Pure Luminance Enlightened Buddha Physique. He knew this because Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi told him.

    At the moment, however, Shi Xiaofei had yet to awaken her internal Buddhism energy, thus unable to disy the potential of her Buddha Physique. Once she awakened itter, her cultivation speed would be horrifying.

    Nevertheless, awakening the internal Buddhism energy could only rely on the person herself, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Big brother Huang, I definitely will.¡± Shi Xiaofei tilted her head up to look at Huang Xiaolong, determination shining in her beautiful eyes.

    Night gradually gave way to daylight.

    The rising sun¡¯s brilliance was reflected on the sea surface as waves after waves washed up on the shore.

    When morning came, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei made their way back to the Huang n Manor.

    By this hour, everyone had gathered in the Huang n Manor¡¯s new main hall in a gloomy atmosphere, knowing that Huang Xiaolong would be leaving the Martial Spirit World.

    Seeing the two of them walking in, everyone stood up.

    Huang Xiaolong signaled everyone to sit as he began reminding them one by one what they should take note of after he left the Martial Spirit World.

    In the future, the Starcloud Continent would be overseen by Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, the Ten Directions Continent would be taken care of by the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey Huang Xiaoyong, as for the Snow Wind Continent, Huang Xiaolong assigned it to his future father-inw, the Blessed Buddha Emperor, Shi Fantian. Lastly, the Bem Lands would be looked after by one of the demonic beast subordinates of his, a peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm.

    Huang Xiaolong instructed each one of them with great detail.

    ...

    Three hourster, before the Huang n Manor¡¯s grand front entrance, Huang Xiaolong nced at the faces of his parents, younger brother Huang Xiaohao, younger sister Huang Min, Shi Xiaofei, the Heaven Swallowing Beast Lil¡¯ Tian, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the rest. He then turned around and leaped to the sky, disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Su Yan watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shadow disappear in a sh from her eyes and tears started falling from her teary eyes. This scene reminded her of the time from more than twenty years ago when Huang Xiaolong was just a small child, leaving the Huang n Manor.

    In the blink of an eye, more than two decades had passed.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± Huang Peng hugged his wife¡¯s shoulder in a consoling manner, sounding a little somber himself, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to Long¡¯er. Didn¡¯t he promise that he¡¯ll return once he bes an inner disciple of the ck Warrior Institute.¡±

    In these years, never once did their son disappoint them.

    Su Yan nodded.

    ...

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong had reached the sky¡¯s highest point. Under his feet were the Martial Spirit World¡¯s seas and mountains spanning to the horizon. The initial transmission array built in the Martial Spirit World was destroyed in the Great Fiendgod War, which was why Huang Xiaolong had to rely on his own strength to leave, tearing through the Martial Spirit World¡¯s natural barrier and chaotic spaceyer to reach the outer space.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to tear through space as he flew higher up, the vigor qi around him easily tore apart the natural barrier in the higher atmosphere. Just like this, Huang Xiaolong continued to fly higher and higher, reaching the chaotic spaceyer.

    In the chaotic spaceyer, natural-formed lightning ran rampant, fire, and cksand filled his sight.

    Regardless of their strength, early-level Saint realm experts or mid-level Saint realm experts, no one would look lightly on these lethal natural-formed streaks of lightning and cksand, but Huang Xiaolong was nonchnt, unperturbed as these streaks of lightning, fire, and cksand hit his body. Instead, he used this chance to temper his True Dragon Physique.

    Very soon, he reached the center of the chaotic spaceyer.

    ¡°Little Huang brat, this chaotic spaceyer contains both the time and spacews. Although it¡¯s a little chaotic, if you can stay here in the center to cultivate, it would bring great benefits to you when you¡¯re breaking into the God Realm.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said.

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate at all, sitting cross-legged on the spot. As expected, in mere moments, Huang Xiaolong already sensed the time and spacews contained within the chaos.

    Huang Xiaolong remained like this for an entire month,prehending traces of the time and spacews.

    In the chaotic spaceyer, the flow of energy was extremely violent. It could easily tear apart an average high-level Saint realm expert¡¯s body, but when these violent flows brushed past Huang Xiaolong, he remained still.

    One monthter, Huang Xiaolong stood up.

    Judging based on appearance alone, Huang Xiaolong looked no different from one month before, but only he knew that hisprehension toward the time and spacews had increased several folds, which also enhanced his attack power.

    ¡°Really not too bad, yourprehensive ability is stronger than I expected.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi generously gave a word of praise, ¡°With your talent andprehensive ability, you will definitely be able to break through to God Realm within ten years¡¯ time.¡±

    ¡°Ten years is too long.¡± Huang Xiaolong remarked.

    ¡°Ten years is still too long?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was rendered speechless. ¡°In the top ten thousand of the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s monstrous geniuses, they could cultivate from Xiantian to peak half-step God Realm in less than a hundred years, however, from peak half-step God Realm to God Realm, they spent much more than a hundred years!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only ate-Tenth Order Saint realm now, being able to break through into the God Realm within ten years, this speed is absolutely first in the entire ck Warrior Institute!¡±

    Late-Tenth Order Saint realm, peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm, half-step God Realm, peak half-step God Realm, only after that would one arrive at the God Realm!

    In ten years¡¯ time at that! This speed could indeed be hailed as number one in the whole ck Tortoise Gxy.

    In his time, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi took close to two decades to climb from peak half-step God Realm to God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong gave a sheepish smile, but not a sound came from him. Momentster, he began to tear through the chaotic spaceyer, continuously moving up until all of a sudden his body trembled, feeling light like a load was taken off his body. Scanning around, all he could see around him was a vast space filled with stars, infinite.

    Silent, spacious and empty, faraway, primeval.

    This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first impression of this vast, boundless space.

    Lowering his eyes to look at the Martial Spirit World below him, he breathed in deeply. There was a feeling of novelty, leaving the Martial Spirit World for the first time. He felt a little excitement as well as uncertainty.

    A short momentter, Huang Xiaolong managed to calm down his emotions.

    Looking around at the vast space, he thought ¡®Where shall I go next?¡¯ He posed this question to Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi thought for a moment before speaking, ¡°Head to the Central Starfield.¡±

    ¡°Central Starfield?¡± Huang Xiaolong was dazed for a moment.

    ¡°Right, the Central Starfield. The ck Warrior Institute holds its registrations every time in the Central Starfield. Flying at your current full speed, it will still take you slightly over a year to reach that ce. Moreover, the Central Starfield has many shops, when you arrive there you can straight away buy half-step God Realm beast cores to refine so you can breakthrough to peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm.¡± Dragon Ao Taiyi revealed.

 Chapter 524: Three Thousand Unique Physiques

    ¡°What, more than a year!?¡±

    Hearing Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi say that reaching that so-called Central Starfield would require more than a year¡¯s time while flying at full speed, he was bbergasted. At his current strength, going at full speed, he was way faster than any First Order God Realm warrior.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi snorted, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about this? The gxy is so vast, not even a Highgod Realm master could say for sure how big it is. A duration of a little more than one year is still due to its close distance to the Martial Spirit World, if the Martial Spirit World was located on the edge in some remote position of the ck Tortoise Gxy, who knows if you could even arrive at Central Starfield in three years¡¯ time.¡±

    This made Huang Xiaolong feel a little down. More than a year¡¯s time!

    Spending more than a year¡¯s time to rush all the way there? There were a little over two years left until the deadline for the registration, Huang Xiaolong was unwilling to waste half of that time in that way.

    ¡°Actually, flying across the gxy is a good training for you. While flying in the boundless space, you can take advantage of the abundant gxy force to temper your True Dragon Physique further. Moreover, there exists a type of lightning energy in the gxy, absorbing this energy would cleanse your soul force.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi added.

    ¡°This lightning energy can cleanse the soul?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Even some of the most precious divine grade spirit pellets were unable to cleanse the soul.

    When humans were born, their soul and body alike had impurities, and these impurities affected a person¡¯s cultivation path. For a cultivator, the rity of their soul determined their cultivation achievements.

    A person with high soul rity would assuredly reap better results in their cultivation path, for such person was more likely to enter into an enlightenment state during cultivation. Hence, their results would far exceed several hundred times, even a thousand times those of cultivators that had not experienced any enlightenment.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This lightning energy can cleanse the soul.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi continued, ¡°This lightning energy is hidden deep within space, it¡¯s definitely not something an average person is capable of absorbing, and only a certain group of people that possess top unique physiques are able to absorb and refine it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes showed obvious doubt.

    Only those that possess top unique physiques? Could it be that he too possessed a unique physique?

    As if knowing the doubt swirling in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi exined, ¡°Every part of your True Dragon Physique was built by the Dragon Pearl and true dragon essence. Among the three thousand unique physiques under the heavens, the top one hundred unique physiques can be considered as pinnacle unique physiques among the three thousand. And amongst these three thousand unique physiques, the True Dragon Physique is ranked fourth ce!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was agape with shock.

    He had no idea that his True Dragon Physique was actually a unique physique, moreover, one that was ranked fourth!

    Fourth!

    ¡°What did you expect? Otherwise, would I ever say that your talent can enter top ten in thest ten million years of the ck Tortoise Gxy?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi chided. ¡°Still, a person¡¯s own talent andprehension ability are crucial as well. In the past, I¡¯vee across a true freak of a genius. He doesn¡¯t have any of the listed three thousand unique physiques, but hisprehension ability was extremely scary, regardless what kind of cultivation techniques or battle skills they threw at him, he merely needed to look at them once to learn them.¡±

    ¡°Learned them at a nce?¡± Huang Xiaolong was astonished.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi nodded, ¡°Correct, that¡¯s why his cultivation speed was extremely terrifying, he merely used one hundred and ten years to break through to God Realm.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt humbled, it seemed like his knowledge of this vast gxy was too shallow.

    ¡°Those three thousand unique physiques, what are the top three ones?¡± He couldn¡¯t resist asking, he was curious which three kinds of unique physiques were able to rank higher than his True Dragon Physique.

    But Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi sounded hesitant, ¡°This... you will know once you reached the Central Starfield. There is no use knowing about it now, but your True Dragon Physique was achieved under special circumstances, there are slight differences to the known innate True Dragon Physique. The potential of your physique is hidden, so even a Highgod Realm master would not be able see that you have the True Dragon Physique.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong choked, he didn¡¯t expect the Old Dragon to suddenly withhold information about the top three unique physiques, hanging his appetite. But knowing that his True Dragon Physique could be hidden from the Highgod Realm masters¡¯ scrutinyforted him.

    To Huang Xiaolong, it was best that no one found out that he had the True Dragon Physique.

    ¡°But your True Dragon Physique is probably stronger than the innate True Dragon Physique.¡± Emperor Ao Taiyi suddenly added.

    ¡°Meaning?¡± Huang Xiaolong was intrigued.

    ¡°That¡¯s because your True Dragon Physique was built by the Dragon Pearl. Even though the Dragon Pearl is our Dragon n¡¯s heritage treasure, honestly, even I am not clear about its true origin. I only know that the Dragon Pearl is a treasure amongst treasure from the Divine World¡¯s Dragon God Surface. Furthermore, an innate True Dragon Physique cannot transform or evolve any further, but I noticed that your True Dragon Physique can continuously evolve.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi exined.

    The Dragon Pearl was actually a treasure among treasures from the Divine World¡¯s Dragon God Surface!

    Just as Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said, after swallowing and refining fifteen primordial divine dragons, his True Dragon Physique had indeed grown stronger. He even had an indistinct feeling that, following this path, his True Dragon Physique could evolve even further, stronger, more powerful.

    If Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi did not mention this to him, he would have naturally assumed that all of this was normal. Yet, this was great news.

    If he continued to change, to evolve, wouldn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unique True Dragon Physique was a freak monstrosity that surpassed the number one unique physique?

    Huang Xiaolong suppressed the sudden surge of excitement.

    A whileter, under Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s guidance, Huang Xiaolong ran his battle qi, shooting across the vast gxy toward the Central Starfield.

    Flying at full speed in outer space, Huang Xiaolong immediately felt an invisible resistance, this was what Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi called astral force. The resistance from this astral force gave Huang Xiaolong a feeling as if he was trying his hardest to swim against the deep currents in a river.

    Huang Xiaolong began running the Asura Tactics inside his body, allowing this astral force to temper his True Dragon Physique, just like how the river water washed away the dirt on his body.

    Speeding forward, Huang Xiaolong tried the method given by Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi to sense the lightning energy hidden deep within the gxy space.

    Indeed, before long, Huang Xiaolong vaguely sensed the lightning energy. Minuscule, weak, almost negligible and far between, roughly a few fine silk threads of lightning in ten thousand li of space. Each thread was approximately the length of a finger.

    Despite the scarcity of this tiny lightning silk, after absorbing and refining it the entire way, Huang Xiaolong felt a clear difference in the rity of his soul.

    The result was even more evident after half a year.

    If, before this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul resembled a piece of white paper covered in dust, then now, arge part of this dust had been blown away. The white paper that used to appear gray had now turned grayish-white.

    Half a year of flying had greatly polished the potential of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique, at the same time strengthening the effect of his battle qi and true essence energy. At this point, Huang Xiaolong transformed into the Asura Physique, spreading out his Wings of Demon, and continued flying at breakneck speed in space. Passing world surfaces one after another, uninhabited stars appeared time and again, slowly bing a scene left behind by Huang Xiaolong.

    After eight months, Huang Xiaolong slowed down, descending on an uninhabited star up ahead.

 Chapter 525: Innate Spiritual Embryo

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong had thought that this was uninhabited, which spurred his decision to make a rest stop here, but the moment his feet touched thend, he immediately sensed a peculiarity.

    ¡°There¡¯s something odd about this,¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi affirmed.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    He did not expect Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi to have the same feeling. Since Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi confirmed his suspicion, then there was definitely something not right with this.

    ¡°With your current speed, we¡¯ll be able to reach the Central Starfield in four months, there¡¯s ample time.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said, ¡°Let¡¯s explore this first.¡¯¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had exactly the same intention. Thus, he moved forward with his feet hovering close to the surface.

    As he moved forward, Huang Xiaolong only saw sand and stones on the ground around him. Sand and stones of a dull ck color, there wasn¡¯t a hint of green vitality to be found. Even its airspace was a gloomy gray with an endless sandstorm covering arge area.

    ¡°Every shred of this¡¯s life energy, even the time and spacews in the chaoticyer, feels like it was extracted by something.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi spoke ¡°Because of this, the feels dead, without a hint of life. I truly cannot detect any shred of the time and spacews.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°Could there be some great master cultivating an evil technique here, extracting this¡¯s vitality as well as its time and spacews?¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi shook his head, ¡°Not possible. No one can extract the time and spacews, including Highgod realm masters. Not to mention the fact that somes hold a terrifying amount of life energy, even if a Highgod Realm master tried to extract a¡¯s life energy, he would barely be able to extract half of it in ten thousand years.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not say anything. Instead, he opened his Eye of Hell, looking deep into the ground, noticing some strands of greenish energy underneath.

    Those green energy strands contained abundant life energy.

    ¡°Underground?¡± When Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi heard Huang Xiaolong mention the green energy beneath the earth, he was dazed for a second before a shiver ran down his body: ¡°Could it be...?! Quick, go down below!¡±

    ¡°Go down?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled a little helplessly. Despite having refined fifteen primordial divine dragons, which enabled him to control the water, ground, metal, fire, and wood elements in his surroundings, he could, at most, only enter about a hundred zhang underground. If he went any deeper than that, he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    The reason was hisck of strength.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said, immediately rushing out from the Dragon Pearl. His five-wed divine golden dragon body wound the space around Huang Xiaolong. With a twist, he carried Huang Xiaolong into the ground in an instant, moving deeper and deeper inside.

    A brief momentter, both of them reached five hundred meters underground, where Huang Xiaolong saw the green threads of energy. When Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi arrived underground, these green energy strands floated close around them.

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled, breathing in some of the green energy into his body. His body trembled, feeling unbelievably refreshed. The Asura battle qi inside his body felt much purer in an instant. What Huang Xiaolong found hard to believe was the fact that these green energy strands actually contained the time and spacews!

    Close to him, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was ecstatic, ¡°Come, let¡¯s check out in front.¡± Not waiting for a reply, he wrapped around Huang Xiaolong and flew forward.

    The further they went, the denser the green energy grew, exuding a more buoyant life energy.

    Looking around, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the dull sand and stones were no longer in sight. Instead, they had entered a pale green space, simr to a space opened by Highgod Realm masters.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi continued to fly forward while carrying Huang Xiaolong for about an hour before they finally stopped.

    Huang Xiaolong looked up ahead, immediately spotting arge green, jade-like stone hovering not far from them. It was a jade green rhombus shaped column, reaching two adult men¡¯s heightbined. The green jade column was almost a clear translucent green, just like a crystal. Inside the jade stone were bubbles of green liquid that constantly moved, vaguely forming the shape of a human.

    ¡°It really is a spiritual embryo bred by nature!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi eximed with an excited face.

    Huang Xiaolong had never seen this old dragon be so excited since his resurrection. He turned back toward the bubbles of green liquid inside the jade stone, ¡®Is this stuff so good?¡¯

    Spiritual embryo?

    Despite his suspicions, Huang Xiaolong keenly felt that refining the green liquid inside this jade stone would surely help him breakthrough to peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm.

    Even reaching half-step God Realm!

    By this time, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi and Huang Xiaolong were standing right in front of the green jade stone column, while Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi circled the column again and again, muttering incessantly, ¡°Peerless treasure ah, peerless treasure!¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi probably repeated these few words about a hundred times, making Huang Xiaolong feel as if his ears grew calluses from it.

    ¡°I say, Old Dragon, is this stuff so great?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist asking out loud.

    Although he was quite sure that this thing here could help him advance to half-step God Realm, he couldn¡¯t empathize with the Old Dragon¡¯s exaggerated excitement to the point of being unable to differentiate north from south.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice gradually calmed Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s surging emotions, but it was still evident that his excitement had yet to dissipate, ¡°Little Huang brat, this is because you have no idea how precious this thing is. Let me tell you, just this green jade stone on the outside is more valuable than any divine grade spirit stone.¡±

    ¡°What, more valuable than divine grade spirit stone?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded, finding it hard to believe. To his knowledge, beneath the Divine World, the highest grade of spirit stone was none other than divine grade spirit stone. In the whole ck Tortoise Gxy, divine grade spirit stones were considered a preciousmodity.

    One of the reason was their scarcity in the entire ck Tortoise Gxy. Even the super forces in the ck Tortoise Gxy would feel reluctant to use the divine grade spirit stones in their possession, for the time it took for a piece of divine grade spirit stone to form required several tens of thousands of years. Once one was used, there would one piece less in the entire ck Tortoise Gxy.

    Yet, the Old Dragon imed that this green jade stone far exceeded any divine grade spirit stones¡¯ value.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breathing quickened visibly.

    ¡°Ha, did I frighten you?¡± Sensing the changes in Huang Xiaolong, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyiughed, ¡°And the green liquid inside this jade stone is not as simple as you think. That green liquid is a ten thousand times more valuable than the jade stone.¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand times!!¡± Huang Xiaolong felt lightheaded all of a sudden.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi added, ¡°This green liquid is most likely formed from all the life energy on this,pressed into this concentrated form. Can you imagine the profuse amount of energy? I need not say more. What¡¯s truly rare is the time and spacews held within this green liquid, giving birth to spiritual intelligence!¡±

    Formed from an entire¡¯s life energy!

    Furthermore, containing an entire¡¯s time and spacews!

    A feverish gleam burned in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This green liquid already possesses a blurry spiritual intelligence, see, its close to forming a human shape. In another decade or so, it would break out from the stone, bing a real living body!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi eximed. ¡°This is the legendary innate spiritual embryo, I¡¯ve only read about it in some ancient records, that every innate spiritual embryo¡¯s birth is world-shaking. Once it breaks out from the jade stone, it is already a God Realm master.¡±

    A God Realm master the moment it is born!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in shock, wasn¡¯t that a tad too scary?

 Chapter 526: Arriving In the Central Starfield

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was extremely satisfied looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shocked face, chuckling as he said, ¡°Frightened already? This innate spiritual embryo is a very rare existence, it¡¯s hard toe across one in a million years, and it takes that long to nurture one. Legend has it that one gxy will only be able to breed one in every million years!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s widened eyes became even wider, ¡°Meaning to say, this innate spiritual embryo in front of us is the only one in a million years? But this embryo has been nurtured here for close to one million years, why hasn¡¯t anyone found it?¡±

    Lastly, Huang Xiaolong spoke the doubt in his mind.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyilet out anothercent chuckle, ¡°You think that such precious thing can be found by just anyone? Heaven-defying treasures such as this innate spiritual embryo, don¡¯t even dream of it if you don¡¯t have heaven-defying luck! This is becausedy luck is smiling upon you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless, ¡°Then, shall take this innate spiritual embryo away?¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyinodded, ¡°En, take it away now, I can sense that there¡¯s someoneing closer to this, move quickly!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised at the revtion. But he was well aware that Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s spiritual sense was many times more powerful than his, if the Old Dragon said that there was someoneing, it was a fact that there was someoneing.

    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong moved to collect the innate spiritual embryo.

    Initially, it would be difficult for Huang Xiaolong to take away the innate spiritual embryo, for its had formed its own awareness and intelligence, however, with Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s help, everything went smoothly.

    With Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s assistance, It didn¡¯t take Huang Xiaolong too much time to seal the innate spiritual embryo together with the rhombus jade stone column into the Godly Mt. Xumi, cing it at the center of the Ten Buddha Formation. They wanted to borrow the energy from the Ten Buddha Formation to suppress its resistance and continue nurturing the innate spiritual embryo.

    When that was done, Huang Xiaolong looked at the walls around, there were pieces of green spirit stones attached to the surface of the walls. Many of those spirit stones were saint grade, some even reached divine grade.

    Of course Huang Xiaolong would not waste such precious items that were just lying in front of him, moving quickly to collect them with care.

    ¡°Go!¡± Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi flew out from deep underground to the airspace above the. Only at this moment did Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spiritual sense feel someone moving in their direction at rapid speed.

    There were six people in total.

    The one leading the group was a young man of peak half-step God Realm cultivation, whereas the other five people were elders. All five were God Realm masters, but only First Order God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong was quick to conceal his aura and hid in a space pocket.

    ¡°Young Lord, was there really a treasure born here?¡± One of the five old men asked.

    Jiang Shaoze nodded, ¡°This is the result of my deduction from researching countless ancient records. It¡¯s on this. This is dull and dim, basically one cannot tell that there is a here unless they are close enough,¡± he paused here before continuing, looking at the dark soil, ¡°Not a breath of life can be felt from this, this is most likely the consequence of having all of its life energy swallowed by some innate treasure.¡±

    The five old men exchanged some nces amongst themselves.

    ¡°Young Lord is able to find such an innate treasure, it will surely be able to assist Young Lord in advancing into the God Realm. In the ck Warrior Institute disciple selection, Young Lord can absolutely snatch the first ce!¡±

    Jiang Shaoze said, ¡°At first, I wasn¡¯t so confident in getting the first ce, but now, I have full confidence that I will be able to defeat Gudu Leng,ing up above everyone else in this time¡¯s ck Warrior Institute selection!¡±

    A powerful aura surged out from the young man¡¯s body. Above his head, one could actually see thunderclouds rumbling, taking many different shapes.

    Huang Xiaolong fixed his gaze on that group of thunderclouds. He could tell that there¡¯s something strange to this hovering thunderstorm, and at the same time, he wondered what kind of cultivation technique this young man practiced.

    ¡°This is the Jiang Family¡¯s Grand Immortal Lightning Technique.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°The Jiang Family? This young man is a Jiang Family disciple?¡± Huang Xiaolong blinked twice.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi went on, ¡°The Grand Immortal Lightning Technique is the Jiang Family¡¯s supreme cultivation technique, possessing a terrifying destructive power. Only the core members of the Jiang Family are allowed to practice this technique. No doubt, this young man is a Jiang Family disciple, one with high status within the family at that. When one reaches a certain achievement in the technique, their internal body will generate this Grand Immortal Lightning. This young man is your top rival in theing ck Warrior Institute selection.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement.

    It was obvious that this Jiang Family young man was very strong despite the fact that the aura he projected belonged to a peak half-step God Realm. In fact, this young man was more powerful than the five old men behind him. Once this young man advanced into the God Realm, his strength would only be more terrifying.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t so perturbed by this Jiang Family young man. If this young man really did break through into the God Realm before the ck Warrior Institute selection deadline, Huang Xiaolong was still confident in defeating him with ease.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette moved, flying away from the dim.

    ¡°Once this Jiang Family disciple finds out that the innate spiritual embryo has already been taken away by someone else, he¡¯ll surely go berserk.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi grinned wickedly.

    ¡°If you say it like this, it makes me feel abash.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled sheepishly. The other party had searched through several years of ancient records and deductions before getting here, but he actually snatched it away by merely passing by. It gave the impression of reaping the fruits of other people¡¯s toil.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyiughed, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you yield the innate spiritual embryo to that Jiang Family disciple?¡± Of course, it was meant as a joke.

    Very soon, Huang Xiaolong was already far away from that, once again flying at breakneck speed, continuing his journey.

    When Huang Xiaolong mentioned that he wanted to find a safe ce to refine the innate spiritual embryo, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi disagreed, ¡°No, if you refine this innate spiritual embryo now, your strength will undeniably soar, but you will only be able to reach peak half-step God Realm at most. Now, there¡¯s only a fifty-fifty chance of breaking into the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, it would be best if you wait until you¡¯re a peak half-step God realm before refining this innate spiritual embryo. At that time, not only can you step into the God Realm, there¡¯s a high chance you can advance all the way to thete-First Order God Realm. This way, you would be able to use the embryo to its fullest potential.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was amazed, while Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi went on, ¡°Peak half-step God Realm experts not only need toprehend the time and spacews, when they are about to breakthrough they need an incrediblyrge amount of energy to support them, and the energy contained in this innate spiritual embryo can support you, supplying the energy needed for your breakthrough into the God Realm.¡±

    Subsequently, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi exined to Huang Xiaolong the uses of an innate spiritual embryo. The uses of an innate spiritual embryo, bred and nurtured for a million years, we¡¯re naturally not so simple.

    Four monthster, under Huang Xiaolong full speed flying effort, he finally reached the Central Starfield.

    The Central Starfield itself was a vast collection ofs, belonging to many world surfaces. Following Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s instructions, Huang Xiaolong traveled in the direction of the Cloudsea Maind at the center.

    The ck Warrior Institute¡¯s selection registration was held on this Cloudsea Maind.

    Another month passed when Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the Cloudsea Maind.

    Surveying the environment around him, Huang Xiaolong noted that the pillows of clouds high above were actually baby blue in color. This surprised Huang Xiaolong, for these clouds were not formed from waters vapor, but formed from spiritual energy.

    He felt the ground shake when his feet touched the ground. Lowering his head to check, he noticed that even the sand and dust on the ground contained noticeable amounts of spiritual energy. Each one of these grains gave Huang Xiaolong the same feeling as a low-level spirit pellet.

    Mere dust and sand on the ground contained spiritual energyparable to a low-grade spirit pellet, one could imagine how rich the spiritual energy on this Cloudsea Maind was.

    ¡°This Cloudsea Maind is, in fact, an entire world surface, ten thousand times bigger than the Martial Spirit World.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi added, ¡°In the entire Cloudsea Maind, there are ten thousand spiritual energy gathering formations. Numerous masterse together toy out these formations during the deste era. The Cloudsea Maind is not only the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s registration ce, it is also the entire ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s trading center. All super forces and big families in the ck Tortoise Gxy have a storefront here on the Cloudsea Maind.¡±

 Chapter 527: Exchanging Currency

    Ten thousand times!

    When Huang Xiaolong heard from Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi that the Cloudsea Maind was ten thousand times bigger than Martial Spirit World, he was genuinely dumbfounded. How big was ten thousand times bigger? Huang Xiaolong found it hard to imagine.

    Another thing that stuck in his mind was the fact that this Cloudsea Maind actually had ten thousand spiritual energy gathering formations! No wonder even a small sand particle contained spiritual energyparable to a low-grade spirit pellet.

    But, didn¡¯t they need divine grade spirit stones as the core toy out spiritual energy gathering formations? Merely the smallest scale spiritual energy gathering formation would require a hundred pieces of divine grade spirit stones. Ten thousand formations, how many divine grade spirit stones would that consume...?

    If someone took away these ten thousand formations, just the amount of divine grade spirit stones was enough to make his wealth rival an entire gxy.

    ¡°Take away these spiritual energy gathering formations?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi ¡®heard¡¯ Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts andughed, ¡°These spiritual energy gathering formations have already been integrated with the entire Cloudsea Maind by masters from deste era using a secret technique. Even if an army of Highgod Realm masterses, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take away a single part of these spiritual energy gathering formations.¡±

    As Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi exined, Huang Xiaolong flew toward the biggest looking city up ahead. From afar, Huang Xiaolong opened the Eye of Hell to check out the surroundings. Cities were everywhere on the maind like mushrooms after rain, experts could be seen arriving from different directions, befitting the image of a prosperous and lively city.

    asionally, Huang Xiaolong spotted patrol squads wearing pure golden armor. The weakest among the patrol squad guards was a Tenth Order Saint realm, while some of the squad captains¡¯ strength even reached peak half-step God Realm! Comfortingly, God Realm masters were a rarer sight. Along the way, he only glimpsed upon one or two.

    Shortly, Huang Xiaolong reached the enormous city he saw earlier.

    A dense wave of spiritual energy washed over him the moment he passed through the city gates. The density of spiritual energy inside the city was a few times higher than the outer areas.

    Everything seemed more spacious here. The city streets were more than twice the width of imperial city streets back on Martial Spirit World, rows and rows of shops lined the streets, and each shop front was twenty to thirty meters wide. The biggest shop Huang Xiaolong saw was sixty meters wide. The traffic was quite heavy, with people and carriages hurrying to their destinations, yet the city did not feel crowded.

    These carriages were pulled by beasts that were rarely seen in the gxy, not to mention each one of these beasts¡¯ strength rivaled a high-level Saint realm expert, while the carriages themselves were made from some rare ores, with precious crystals mounted on the carriage body.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong had a purpose entering the city¡ªbeast cores.

    But transactions in the ck Tortoise Gxy were based on amon currency called Xuanwu currency, which turned the mountains of gold coins from Martial Spirit World into useless scrap metal in the Cloudsea Maind. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must first search for a trading firm to exchange for some Xuanwu currency.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong walked into a seeminglyrge firm¡¯s shop.

    ¡°May I ask if Young Noble is nning to purchase or sell things?¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong walked in, a young shop employee approached, inquiring Huang Xiaolong in a polite manner.

    ¡°I have some spirit stones that I want to exchange to Xuanwu coins.¡±

    The young shop furtively gave Huang Xiaolong a once over before smilingly saying, ¡°May I know how many grade one spirit stones Young Noble has? Our Only One Firm only epts grade one spirit stones.¡±

    Although all grades of spirit stones could be used in refining pellets, forging weapons, and cultivation, to Saint realm experts and above, only grade one spirit stones were of practical use. Which was why somerger firms only epted grade one spirit stones.

    A bright light shed from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand as a piece of spirit stone appeared in the middle of his palm. This piece spirit stone was one of many saint grade spirit stones that he harvested off the rock walls after taking away the innate spiritual embryo.

    The instant this piece of saint grade spirit stone appeared, its immediate surroundings lit up in resplendent light, causing the spiritual energy to ripple buoyantly.

    The young man¡¯s eyes felt pain from the piercing re and dared not look directly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm. However, the other people in the shop did, with shocked expressions.

    ¡°That¡¯s a saint grade spirit stone!¡±

    ¡°Also, its quality is closer to a divine grade spirit stone!¡±

    The shop was buzzing with the gasps and whispers of the customers.

    Recovering his senses, the shop employee felt a lump in his throat as he stared at Huang Xiaolong wide-eyed with shock. Never did he imagined that this ck-haired young man in front of him would take out a saint grade spirit stone to exchange for Xuanwu coins.

    In general, everyone treated this grade of spirit stones like precious treasures, not even the wealthy big families would take them out to exchange for Xuanwu coins.

    ¡°This Young Noble, kindly wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll go in and inform our Elder immediately.¡± The shop employee said, his demeanor extremely courteous. Only then did he turn around, searching for the firm¡¯s Elder in hurried steps.

    The shop employee¡¯s reaction was within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectation.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to wait long before the same shop young man appeared again, following behind a middle-aged man d in a fine fire-red brocade robe. Other than his slightly rounded figure, one would notice his spirited clear eyes. This middle-aged man was a mid-First Order God Realm.

    When the middle-aged man saw Huang Xiaolong, a fleeting surprise flickered unnoticeably in his eyes.

    ¡°This one is Jiang Shangfeng, the Only One Firm¡¯s Elder. I heard from my subordinate that this Young Noble has a saint grade spirit stone for exchange?¡± The middle-aged man politely stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong, speaking with an amiable smile on his face. His palm courteously indicated Huang Xiaolong to the private room beside the open hall.

    Huang Xiaolong proceeded without a word, and both people sat face to face momentster inside the private room.

    Huang Xiaolong went straight to the point, ¡°Yes, I have a few pieces of saint grade spirit stone that I want to exchange for Xuanwu coins.¡±

    A few pieces! Jiang Shangfeng eyes brightened. At first, when he heard the shop employee¡¯s report, he had assumed that there was only one piece. Jiang Shangfang did not expect this young man to actually have a few pieces!

    With that said, Huang Xiaolong took out five pieces of saint grade spirit stones with a turn of his palm. Five pieces of saint grade spirit stones were sufficient for him to buy a hundred half-step God Realm beast cores with some money left over to tide him over a short period.

    As for the remaining hundred over pieces of saint grade spirit stones and a few divine grade spirit stones, he would have to gradually exchange them over a period of time. Exchanging too many at once would inevitably attract unwanted attention.

    Jiang Shangfang stared at the five pieces of saint grade spirit stonesid out before him. A hand reached out to pick one up, his eyes brightened even more as he checked them carefully from every angle, ¡°It is indeed a saint grade spirit stone, close to transforming into a divine grade spirit stone.¡±

    After Jiang Shangfang checked all five spirit stones with care, he exhaled deeply to calm himself. Looking over at Huang Xiaolong, the smile on his face was blinding, ¡°ording to the market price, one piece of this grade of spirit stone which is infinitely close to divine grade spirit stone is four hundred and fifty thousand, deducting one-tenth processing fees, it amounts to four hundred and five thousand. I¡¯m willing to give Young Noble four hundred and ten for each piece, five piecese up to two million fifty thousand. What does this Young Noble think?¡±

    Four hundred ten for one piece? Huang Xiaolong was secretly astonished. Didn¡¯t the Old Dragon say this quality of spirit stone generally fetch about two hundred seventy, two hundred thousand? Did the price go up?

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong did not waste time negotiating with the other side, agreeing to transact at four hundred and ten thousand per piece.

    Because the Only One Firm did not offer beast cores, Huang Xiaolong exited the shop after receiving two million fifty thousand from them and came to a shop called Windstorm. This Windstrom shop specifically catered to buying and selling demonic beasts, and beast cores.

    Entering the Windstorm Shop, Huang Xiaolong decisively bought one hundred half-step God Realm beast cores. An average half-step God Realm demonic beast¡¯ core was two thousand Xuanwu coins each, whereas ancient species demonic beast¡¯ cores were priced at five thousand Xuanwu coins each. One hundred pieces of half-step God Realm demonic beast core ate up three hundred and sixty thousand Xuanwu coins.

    After he took care of the beast cores supply, Huang Xiaolong went searching for some books rted to the ck Tortoise Gxy and a detailed map.

    In regards to the ck Tortoise Gxy, despite learning some things from Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, it was only the tip of the iceberg. To Huang Xiaolong, that extent of knowledge was still too shallow. That was why he wanted to learn more about the ck Tortoise Gxy through these books.

 Chapter 528: Black Warrior City

    Having bought one hundred beast cores, relevant books, and some misceneous items, Huang Xiaolong found an inn, directly rented one of the yards and went into closed-door practice.

    There was still slightly over a year¡¯s time left until the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s assessment. Huang Xiaolong was in no rush, nning to first advance to peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm.

    Sitting cross-legged in the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong chose to refine the normal half-step God Realm beast cores first.

    The first, second, third, fourth piece...

    Huang Xiaolong refined five beast cores in each batch.

    Multiple threads of pure, refined demonic essence energy diffused endlessly from the Dragon Pearl, which was then absorbed and refined by Huang Xiaolong, bing part of his battle qi.

    Every time he was finished with a batch of five beast cores, Huang Xiaolong would stop, then spend some time practicing the Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate.

    ording to Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s exnation, the higher one rose through the realms, the more evident the importance of one¡¯s soul force became. Despite the recent improvement in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force, it was sorelygging behind his battle qi cultivation. Hence, he needed to exert extra effort in bringing up his soul force.

    The first day on the Cloudsea Maind passed peacefully.

    In closed-door practice, Huang Xiaolong refined another batch of five beast cores, then proceeded to practice the Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate. The process was repeated day in day out until the sixteenth day. At the count of his eightieth beast core, Huang Xiaolong finally advanced to peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm.

    By the twentieth day, Huang Xiaolong had refined the remaining twenty beast cores, however, after advancing to peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm, he noticed that the remaining half-step God Realm beast cores¡¯ benefits had greatly reduced for him. Thest twenty pieces merely consolidated his advance to peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong returned to the same Windstorm shop and bought another eighty peak half-step God Realm beast cores.

    Walking out from the Windstorm Shop, he looked bitterly at the eighty pieces of peak half-step God Realm beast cores. The Xuanwu coins he had gotten from exchanging the five pieces of saint grade spirit stones had almost bottomed out. At the moment, the amount of Xuanwu coins remaining in his Asura Ring did not exceed thirty thousand.

    Thirty thousand, just barely enough for him to settle the inn payment for one month¡¯s stay. For the first time since leaving the Martial Spirit World, Huang Xiaolong felt short of money. It had been many years sincest felt this feeling of poverty.

    ¡°It seems like we¡¯ll have to resort to doing our old business.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled mockingly to himself.

    The old business was none other than robbing and killing. In the past, when he killed all those Deities Temr Elders, the gold coins in their spatial rings could drown cities.

    With that thought in mind, Huang Xiaolong returned to the inn, resuming his routine practice. This time around, he merely used ten days to refine all eighty beast cores. Yet, after refining these eighty beast cores, it did not produce the results he had imagined. Initially, he thought that refining close to two hundred pieces of half-step God Realm beast cores would help him breakthrough to half-step God Realm. However, now it dawned on him, even if he refined another five hundred pieces of these beast cores, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to advance.

    ¡°As your True Dragon Physique gets stronger, your meridians and Qi Sea¡¯s capability to hold battle qi would also grow, thus the amount of energy you need bes greater.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi added, ¡°Following my estimation, for you to breakthrough to half-step God Realm, another six hundred pieces of half-step God Realm beast cores would be needed.¡±

    Six hundred pieces! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was scrunched up in a bitter smile.

    If he needed six hundred beast cores to reach half-step God Realm, then how many would he need to arrive at peak half-step God Realm? Two thousand God Realm beast cores? Or perhaps three thousand beast cores? The crucial problem was, even the bigger firms on the Cloudsea Maind did not sell God Realm beast cores, they only appeared asionally in some auction houses.

    ¡°Now you finally understand why I advised you to keep the innate spiritual embryo until you have advanced to peak half-step God Realm before using it. Based on the frightening amount of energy your True Dragon Physique can absorb, without a treasure equivalent to the innate spiritual embryo, it would be impossible for you to break through to God Realm!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said. ¡°If you failed to break through on your first attempt, your second attempt would be much, much harder!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Indeed, attempting to break through to God Realm was noughing matter. If there was one-tenth of a chance the first time, there wouldn¡¯t even be half of that on the second attempt.

    Which was why the majority of peak half-step God Realm experts would wait and umte. Some had umted close to a thousand years and still dared not make the attempt.

    Huang Xiaolong spent the next two days in the city.

    In these two days, he would spend the day cultivating his battle qi in his yard, and at times when the mood struck him, he would take a stroll around the city, returning at nightfall to read the books he purchased.

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong had finished reading the books he bought, bringing his perspective on the current forces in the ck Tortoise Gxy as well as somemon knowledge about other world surfaces to a higher level.

    At this point, the ck Tortoise Gxy had as much as twenty-three super forces! And over two thousand first rank forces!

    At gctic level, a power that had a Highgod Realm master could enter the ranks of super forces. In short, the ck Tortoise Gxy had a total of twenty-three forces backed by Highgod Realm masters. On the other hand, powers that had Tenth Order God Realm masters and above were qualified to be acknowledged as first rank forces.

    At the same time, from these books, Huang Xiaolong came to know the names of the current top ten thousand world surfaces in ck Tortoise Gxy. This ranking was based on the overallprehensive force of a world surface.

    Inside this list of ten thousand world surfaces, there was no Martial Spirit World. In other words, the strength of everyone in Martial Spirit Worldbined couldn¡¯t even enter a list ten thousand names long in the eyes of the ck Tortoise Gxy!

    This made Huang Xiaolong a little depressed, was the Martial Spirit World that weak?

    However, Huang Xiaolong found Peace Emperor World¡¯s name inside the list, in the group of one thousand one hundred something. Amongst one hundred and twenty-three thousand world surfaces in the ck Tortoise Gxy, able to be listed at slightly past a thousand, one could imagine how strong the Peace Emperor World actually was!

    ¡°Truth be told, around a hundred thousand years ago, our Martial Spirit World was ranked somewhere in the thirties in the entire ck Tortoise Gxy. But all the Highgod and God Realm masters have fallen during the Great Fiendgod War, causing the Martial Spirit World to fall out from the ten thousand rankings.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyimented. ¡°Little brat Huang, I hope that when the top ten thousand rankings reshuffle the next time, you can put Martial Spirit World¡¯s name on the list once more!¡±

    Every ten thousand years, the ranking list would be reshuffled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded assuredly.

    There were only two hundred years left to the next ranking reshuffling, but Huang Xiaolong was confident he could bring the Martial Spirit World all the way up to top one hundred!

    After staying for another two days in the city, Huang Xiaolong left the city and headed toward the ck Warrior City.

    The ck Warrior City was the only city built by the ck Warrior Institute on the Cloudsea Maind, the ce where participants registered for the disciple selection assessment.

    Although there was a still a year¡¯s time until the assessment, early registration was allowed.

    ...

    One monthter, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the ck Warrior City.

    Before arriving, he had prepared himself at the possible enormity of ck Warrior City, yet when he arrived, he still couldn¡¯t help feeling awestruck.

    Even he couldn¡¯t tell how high the city walls were, rising all the way into the clouds! The rest of the walls had seemingly no end.

    ¡°Awestruck? Heh, I had more or less the same expression when I first saw it myself. This ck Warrior City is slightly bigger than the Martial Spirit World.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said.

    ¡®Bigger than Martial Spirit World?!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was deeply astonished.

    A city bigger than a world surface!

    ¡°Go on, to the registration ce. After registering, go sell off a piece of divine grade spirit stone to an auction house and buy some beast cores.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi went on, ¡°Before the assessment day arrives, you can advance to half-step God Realm.¡±

 Chapter 529: Tortoise Boundarys Apparition

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    After auctioning a piece of divine grade spirit stone, it would definitely be sufficient to supply him with enough peak half-step God Realm beast cores until he reached half-step God Realm.

    Despite the fact that auctioning a divine grade spirit stone would attract attraction and cause a stir, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered at the moment. Well, he would just ¡®change¡¯ into another face before heading to the auction house.

    Huang Xiaolong proceeded to enter the ck Warrior City. Sadly, to enter ck Warrior City, each person was required to pay one thousand Xuanwu coins. Generally speaking, one need not give any Xuanwu coins to enter most cities other than the cities built by the twenty-three super forces. But then again, the ck Warrior City did set the highest fee of all. Although one thousand Xuanwu coins wasn¡¯t much to Huang Xiaolong, to any average Tenth Order Saint realm expert it was akin to a piece of their flesh.

    Walking into the city, Huang Xiaolong headed towards the registration area for the ck Warrior Institute. The registration area was located at the Central District of the ck Warrior City, at a ce called the Hall of Heroes.

    Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong walked into the Hall of Heroes.

    Even though the Hall of Heroes was a ¡®hall¡¯ by name, itsnd area wasrger than an imperial city on the Martial Spirit World many times over. By the time Huang Xiaolong reached the doors, the front portion was packed with people bustling about.

    With less than a year remaining to the day of assessment, the registration of participants was already opened, hence, top talents and family geniuses from all over ck Tortoise Gxy had made their way over to process their registration.

    Crossing over the Hall of Heroes¡¯ front door threshold, arge square came into sight, but something at a corner of the square caught Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention. A crowd was hovering over something interesting.

    ¡°That¡¯s the ten thousand year Tortoise Boundary,¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi exined. ¡°A formation carved by a primeval great master that can test your aptitude and strength.¡±

    Test one¡¯s aptitude and strength! Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    ¡°How about it, want to give it a try?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi enticed.

    Huang Xiaolong was tempted.

    He very much wanted to know where his talent and strength stood. But, if he was tested in public, wouldn¡¯t that expose his talent and strength to everyone?

    As if knowing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s worry, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyiughed, ¡°During the test, you can suppress half the aura inside you, moreover, your True Dragon Physique has a hidden nature. You can totally hide your true strength during the test, and then regauge your talent and strength based on the result.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. This was also considered a way.

    ¡°This ten thousand year Tortoise Boundary is meant to help participants gauge their chances of passing the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s assessment before they register.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi went on, ¡°In general, they have a hope of passing the assessment if they get 1000 points and above.¡±

    As Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi exined, Huang Xiaolong already reached the crowd of people, joining the queue. Since he was already here, the registration could wait a while. However, the family disciples that wanted to test themselves were a staggering number, just in front of Huang Xiaolong were five to six hundred people.

    As the test results were announced one after another, the surroundings erupted with either mocking sneers or exmations of surprise. Of course, jealous and envious stares were thrown in from time to time.

    ¡°Talent-892, strength-983!¡±

    ¡°983, the strength is very close to 1000. There¡¯s hope in passing the assessment, which family does he belong to?¡±

    ¡°Seems like someone from the Iro World¡¯s Luo Family!¡±

    When a young man in azure robes walked out from the test altar, it raised amotion among the spectating crowd. In ten thousand people who took the test, only a scarce few were able to exceed 900. Whenever a disciple¡¯s test result was close to 1000, it would draw exmations and jealous stares from the crowd.

    That Luo Family disciple left the square under a multitude of envious stares with his head held high and chest puffed up toward the Hall of Heroes registration location.

    Huang Xiaolong was excited. Although the Iro World¡¯s Luo Family wasn¡¯t one of ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s twenty-three super forces, it was however, one of the first rank forces. The Luo Family, together with the Yi Family, controlled more than nine-tenths of the Iro World¡¯s forces.

    In the ten thousands ranking, it was ced close to a hundred.

    ¡°Talent-923, strength-1056!¡±

    ¡°That is also a disciple from the Iro World¡¯s Yi Family!¡±

    Subsequently, the crowd broke out in another wave of shock and jealousy.

    This Yi Family disciple¡¯s talent and strength were slightly stronger than the previous Luo Family disciple. However, the next two hundred over tests did not produce another participant with strength surpassing 900.

    Two hourster, it was finally Huang Xiaolong¡¯s turn.

    Huang Xiaolong walked up to the test altar. In front of the test altar, something resembling a one-meter tall bath barrel was hovering. Looking at it , he knew this was the ten thousand year Tortoise Boundary.

    Before stepping in, Huang Xiaolongpletely hid his True Dragon Physique, then following what the previous tester did, he lifted a palm, pressing it against the ten thousand year Tortoise Boundary, channeling his Asura qi into it.

    Instantly, the ten thousand year Tortoise Boundary lit up like a sun, exploding in a profound aureate light that soared sky high. The airflow in the square became turbulent, ripples traveled across space, and the ground shook like a severe earthquake.

    The noisy crowd around the test altar abruptly died down into a buzzing silence as everyone stared wide-eyed and agape at the ten thousand year Tortoise Boundary.

    Disciples that came to register in the Hall of Heroes and at the square immediately felt the turbulent airflow within ten thousand li radius.

    ¡°This, this, what is the matter?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the test altar!¡±

    At that moment, all experts and disciples from different corners of the square looked toward the test altar while geniuses and experts inside the Hall of Heroes rushed out from the hall. All of them had their eyes fixed on the ten thousand year Tortoise Boundary from all directions, looking toward the test altar with dumbfounded expressions.

    ¡°This, which super force does this genius disciple belong to?! To be able to trigger the ten thousand year Tortoise Boundary to release this thousand zhang light!¡±

    ¡°The ten thousand year Tortoise Boundary hasn¡¯t disyed this level of manifestation for a very long time!¡±

    ¡°A freak genius! A peerless genius! This must be one!¡±

    The Hall of Heroes¡¯ square was in an uproar.

    But, in the next second, they saw a shadow of a mythical golden tortoise projecting from the ten thousand year Tortoise Boundary, growingrger as it rose to the sky, reaching a gargantuan size.

    ¡°Heavens! The Tortoise Boundary¡¯s spirit apparition! This is the tortoise spirit inside the ten thousand year Tortoise Boundary, god knows how many years it¡¯s been since itst appeared, only when a genuine genius surfaces in the world will it show itself!¡±

    Suddenly, the gargantuan golden tortoise raised its head toward the nine heaves, letting out a resounding roar that reverberated through millions of miles.

    In the airspace above the ck Warrior City, silhouettes appeared one after another. Clearly, all experts in the ck Warrior City were alerted by the booming shockwaves.

    In the northern airspace of the ck Warrior City, an old man d in a light blue brocade robe with a ck tortoise pattern on his chest was looking in the Hall of Heroes¡¯ direction with a solemn expression, muttering to himself, ¡°This is the ten thousand year Tortoise Boundary spirit¡¯s roar. Finally, a genius that can shock the world has appeared in the ck Tortoise Gxy.¡± His silhouette disappeared from the spot in a flicker, rushing toward the Hall of Heroes.

    So did experts from all corners of the ck Warrior City.

    Everyone wanted to take a glimpse at the monster of a genius who caused the ten thousand year Tortoise Boundary spirit to appear.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong felt utter helplessness as he stared at the tortoise spirit in the sky. He didn¡¯t expect to trigger such an exaggerated reaction despite having his True Dragon Physique hidden. It would be hard to remain anonymous after causing such a conspicuous a scene.

    At the same thing, the bath barrel-like ten thousand year Tortoise Boundary started to spin. As it spun, both sides of the test altar that indicated talent and strength revealed the result.

 Chapter 530: Test Result

    All eyes focused intently on the talent and strength figures on the test altar. Before their eyes, the thousand year Tortoise Boundary had barely begun to spin, but the numbers for talent and strength test shot up like a rocket.

    The green and red lights representing talent and strength surpassed 1000 points in the blink of an eye.

    Eyes protruded witnessing this.

    ¡°1000, it actually exceeded 1000 points in less than a breath¡¯s time!¡±

    ¡°1100, 1200, 1300!¡±

    Sounds of exmation rose and fell from different corners of the square.

    When the red and green lights surpassed the 1000 mark, it continued to climb rapidly all the way to 1300!!!

    ¡°1300, now it¡¯s already 1400!¡±

    ¡°1500, it¡¯s already 1500!¡±

    The crowd¡¯s breathing quickened as if their hearts about to jump out from their chests. Both talent and strength exceeded the 1500 mark!

    In general, strength over 1200 held a seven-tenths passing chance in the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s assessment, and at 1300 it would increase to eight-tenths. Then, what did 1500 represent?!

    It meant that if there were no mishaps during the assessment, that person was bound breeze through the assessment. In short, that person would be one of the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s disciples!

    The pairs of eyes fixed on Huang Xiaolong from all corners of the square changed. Bing a disciple of the ck Warrior Institute was the dream pursued by numerous aspiring family geniuses and disciples from the ck Tortoise Gxy.

    ¡°1700, 1800!¡±

    ¡°I, are my eyes deceiving me, it actually reached 1800!¡± After a brief silence, someone suddenly shouted.

    1800!

    Both talent and strength passed the 1800 mark!

    Even the most steady person could no longer conceal the astonishment in their eyes.

    1800! Their minds failed to wrap around the enormity that those numbers represent. To their knowledge, among the numerous family disciples that came to register for the institute¡¯s assessment until now, there hadn¡¯t been any one genius that produced a result as high as 1800. Forget 1800, not a single person received even 1500 points.

    Yet the green and red lights on the test altar were still climbing, and they didn¡¯t seem like they were about to stop!

    The crowd grew nervous as they watched the lights continue moving up, hands subconsciously clenched into fists. Their hearts stuck in their throats.

    ¡°It¡¯s already 1900, oh God, it broke past 1900!¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t breach the 2000 mark... right? In thest ck Warrior Institute¡¯s assessment, the disciple who got the first ce only tested slightly above 2300.¡±

    As the numbers in the green and red lights rose above 1900, everyone¡¯s hearts tightened, watching both numbers climb closer and closer to 2000.

    The previous old man in light blue brocade robe with a ck tortoise diagram on his chest had been watching for some time in the airspace above. He too was staring at the numbers indicated by the green light and red lights.

    ¡°Can it pass 2000?¡± He muttered to himself. If the ck-haired young man below could pass the 2000 mark, then in this time¡¯s assessment, he was guaranteed a spot within the top ten.

    1976!

    1985!

    1993!

    Everyone at the square could hear their own heartbeats drumming in their ears. All of a sudden, the green and red lights suddenly released an even more dazzling light as both numbers broke past the 2000 mark.

    The crowd stared dumbly at the lights. In an instant, the silent square broke out in an unprecedented uproarious shock, mixed with excitement, jealousy, and awe.

    Even so, the green and red lights continued to rise, but at a slower speed. A whileter, both lights had reached 2100. At this point, Huang Xiaolong began to suppress his battle qi, prompting the red colored light indicating strength to halt at 2132. However, the green light representing talent kept rising, finally stopping at 2256.

    Huang Xiaolong did not expect his talent result to still reach such a high number even after hiding his True Dragon Physique.

    ¡°This is the talent level represented by the twin dragon martial spirits and Asura bloodline in your body.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s voice sounded.

    This exnation made things clear for Huang Xiaolong, but he did not expect the twin dragon martial spirits and Asura bloodline¡¯s talent to be so high.

    ¡°Your talent is indeed shocking, if you did not hide your True Dragon Physique, I believe your talent could definitely rise to 4000.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi added, ¡°4000, what a monster ah! Furthermore, you suppressed a third of your strength, otherwise, it could absolutely go higher than 3000 points!¡±

    During his time, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi too had tested his aptitude and strength on the altar, and his result was simr to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s. The person who took the first ce in the same batch as Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s assessment, his talent merely broke 2500. As for strength, it was around 3000.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the test altar before a myriad of astonished, reverential, and even some ttering gazes. The crowd subconsciously opened a path for Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong left the square area calmly, walking into the Hall of Heroes to the registration point.

    Everyone in the crowd had their gazes fixed on the ck-haired young man¡¯s back as if rooted to the spot.

    In a certain far corner of the square, the Jiang Family disciple, Jiang Shaoze, and the five old men behind him also witnessed the entirety of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s test.

    ¡°Young Lord, I didn¡¯t expect this ck-haired young man¡¯s talent and strength to be so strong. With his strength, he has a high chance gaining a top ten spot in this time¡¯s assessment.¡± One of the old menmented.

    Jiang Shaoze nodded in agreement, ¡°Both his talent and strength are good, but even so, he¡¯s not my opponent.¡± He did not pay too much attention to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s existence, and the expression on his face made an abrupt change, slightly twisted with hate, ¡°Abominable, that precious treasure was taken by someone else. If I ever find out who it was, I¡¯ll make sure he dies horribly.¡±

    He had searched through countless old records, using several decades¡¯ time before finally deducing the innate treasure¡¯s location. But he arrived only to discover that someone else was a step ahead of him, robbing him of his treasure!

    ¡°Even without that treasure, before the day of the assessment arrives, I¡¯m still able to break through to God Realm!¡± Jiang Shaoze gnashed his teeth, ¡°Gudu Leng, I will definitely defeat you! The first ce belongs to me!¡±

    ¡°Young Lord, say, do you want to go and test as well?¡± Another old man inquired.

    Jiang Shaoze nodded, ¡°Might as well, I¡¯m curious as well where my talent and strength stands.¡±

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong had arrived at the registration area inside the Hall of Heroes. The person in charge of the registration counter was a ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple, also a First Order God Realm. He had seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aptitude test earlier, so when Huang Xiaolong approached to register his name, the inner disciple¡¯s manners exuded goodwill, and he was extremely courteous. A world apart from his cold face toward the other participants that came to register.

    This was because a monstrous talent like Huang Xiaolong had a high chance of bing part of the institute¡¯s elite disciples. Still, that didn¡¯t lower the steep registration fees of ten thousand Xuanwu coins. After paying the required ten thousand Xuanwu coins, he received a palm-sized badge and a small booklet.

    With pairs of eyes on him, Huang Xiaolong left the Hall of Heroes.

    After leaving, Huang Xiaolong came to a secluded corner, making changes to his facial features and physical stature before walking toward the ck Warrior City¡¯s auction house. Next, he nned on auctioning a piece of divine grade spirit stone to buy enough peak half-step God Realm beast cores.

 Chapter 531: Are You Sure Youre Not Auctioning?

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong appeared outside the auction house.

    This particr auction house in the ck Warrior City was opened by the ck Warrior Institute and was also one of the few biggest auction houses in the ck Tortoise Gxy.

    ¡°May I know what this Young Noble is nning to auction?¡± The auction house employee that approached Huang Xiaolong was a pretty maiden in a long flowing green dress with a pleasing sweet smile.

    Huang Xiaolong stated his purpose: ¡°I want to auction a spirit stone.¡±

    ¡°A single spirit stone?¡± The young maiden nked for a second and giggled, ¡°Is Young Noble joking? Does Young Noble know the rules of our auction house? Our auction house only holds one auction annually, and in every auction, we only offer one hundred items. Our auction house will definitely not merely auction a single spirit stone.¡±

    Items auctioned by the ck Warrior Auction House had a minimum value of one million Xuanwu coins. Such was the standard requirement. The ck Warrior Auction House declined to auction anything outside of this requirement. For example, the saint grade spirit stones that Huang Xiaolong sold off previously at a price of a little above four hundred thousand.

    This was also the main reason why the auction house employee said that they would not auction one piece of spirit stone. But then again, the bigger forces or families would not take out a precious item such as divine grade spirit stones for auction, thus this possibility did not cross her mind at all.

    Hearing the other side decisively state that they will not auction a single spirit stone, Huang Xiaolong merely smiled, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not auctioning?¡±

    The pretty maiden¡¯s delicate brows slightly creased, weren¡¯t her words clear enough for this young man? Why did some peopleck tact? Thus she firmly stated once again: ¡°That¡¯s right, we do-not-auction.¡±

    Just as herst word sounded, a light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, like a miniature sun explosion, lightning up the whole hall in a ring light. A powerful wave shook the airflow and space in the hall, instantly attracting the gazes of other people around as they keenly felt the sudden richness of spiritual energy.

    This is...?!

    In the next second, their eyes zoomed toward the piece of spirit stone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Divine grade spirit stone?!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, that¡¯s a divine grade spirit stone!¡±

    In a split second, someone determined the grade of the spirit stone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    The auction house young maiden felt tears swimming in her eyes from the spirit stone¡¯s bright re, her dainty cherry blossom lips were agape exaggeratedly in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong eyed her as a faint smile tilted the corner of his lips, ¡°Since the ck Warrior Auction House does not auction divine grade spirit stones, then I shall go to another auction house.¡± With that said, he turned around, putting away the spirit stone in his hand and preparing to leave.

    The ck Warrior Auction House was not the sole auction house in the Cloudsea Maind.

    The pretty auction house employee recovered from her shock at this point. Anxiously watching the young man turn to leave, she blurted out: ¡°No no no! Young Noble, our auction house will auction it, we will, we will! Please, Young Noble, wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go look for the supervisor.¡± In a moment of desperation, she grabbed Huang Xiaolong and apologized.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiled and took a seat. ¡°Fine, then.¡± In fact, he was just putting on a show of pretending to leave.

    Inwardly relieved after seeing that Huang Xiaolong was willing to stay, she quickly left in search for the auction house supervisor.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the female auction house employee to return with several people. Walking in front of the group was a middle-aged man d in a pale yellow robe with a ck tortoise pattern embroidered on his chest. Behind him were several old men in light red robes. The young maiden was at the very end of the group.

    ¡°Young Noble, this is our Supervisor, Ke Can.¡± Arriving in front of Huang Xiaolong, the young maiden walked up, introducing the middle-aged man to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Supervisor, this is the Young Noble who would like to auction a piece of divine grade spirit stone.¡±

    The middle-aged man, Ke Can, faced Huang Xiaolong with a beaming smile, speaking in a polite tone, ¡°I heard that this brother wants to auction a piece of divine grade spirit stone, may I have a look at it?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered, taking out a piece of divine grade spirit stone.

    The several old men in light red robes walked up and began assessing the divine grade spirit stone. The longer they looked, the more ecstatic and excited the expression on their faces grew.

    It was some timeter before the several old men calmed down, ending their appraisal.

    ¡°Supervisor Ke, this spirit stone has indeed reached the standard of divine grade, moreover, the spiritual energy inside is as abundant as the sea, definitely one of the finest among divine grade spirit stones, hard to find in a hundred thousand years. We estimate the value to be sixty million!¡± One of them spoke.

    Finest among divine grade spirit stones, a rarity hard to find in a hundred thousand years, estimated value to be sixty million!

    The other experts that came to put their items up for auction were astounded, their eyes grew feverish as they fixed their gazes on the spirit stone, hating the fact they were unable to swallow it into their bellies right that instant.

    Ka Can was over the moon hearing the appraisal. ¡®Finest among divine grade!¡¯ It had been more than thirty thousand years since the ck Warrior Auction Housest put up this quality of spirit stone for auction.

    Subsequently, Ke Can guided Huang Xiaolong through some of the auction house rules while putting the divine grade spirit stone away for safekeeping inside the ck Warrior Auction House treasure chamber. It would only be taken out half a monthter, on the day of the auction. He also gave Huang Xiaolong a jade token as proof of the transaction.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong walked out from the auction house.

    He was assured leaving the item with the ck Warrior Auction House. With the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s standing and reputation, at the very least, he was confident that they wouldn¡¯t embezzle his piece of spirit stone.

    Leaving the auction house, Huang Xiaolong went to a trading firm. The several thousand Xuanwu coins left inside his Asura Ring weren¡¯t even enough to buy him a few jugs of wine, which was why he needed to exchange for some quick Xuanwu coins.

    He used three pieces of saint grade spirit stones to exchange for slightly over a million Xuanwu coins. It should be enough tost him a few days.

    Then, he went around looking for an inn in close distance to the ck Warrior Auction House, renting a yard as he cultivated while waiting for the auction day¡¯s arrival.

    In less than half a day, the news that the ck Warrior Auction House would be putting up a fine quality divine grade spirit stone for auction spread in all directions, sending the entire Cloudsea Maind into a furor of excitement as experts rushed into the ck Warrior City. Other than that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aptitude test in the Hall of Heroes also raised a small ripple.

    ¡°Did you hear, several days ago some guy tested his aptitude, his strength reached 2132, and his talent was even higher, reaching 2256. I asked around, that guy¡¯s name is Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong? There doesn¡¯t seem to be any super forces or first rank forces in the ck Tortoise Gxy with the surname Huang. I wonder which world surface this small Huang Family is from, toe out with such a dazzling genius!¡¯

    ¡°Also, Jiang Family¡¯s Young Lord also tested that day, his strength was 2368, whereas talent is 2321, even higher than that Huang Xiaolong. Another super genius hase out of the Jiang Family!¡±

    On this day, while Huang Xiaolong was having a drink at the inn, these discussions fell into his ear.

    ¡®Jiang Shaoze?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was reminded of the Jiang Family disciple from the dim where he took away the innate spiritual embryo. It seems like that Jiang Family disciple was this Jiang Shaoze.

    ¡®Strength 2368? Not too bad.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    If this Jiang Shaoze broke through to God Realm, his strength would most likely to exceed 3000.

    ...

    Half a month passed by quickly, getting closer to the auction day.

    Huang Xiaolong left the inn, heading toward the auction house. By the time he arrived, the doors of the auction house were already crowded with people, hardly anyone moving.

    In truth, the usual annual auction did not garner so much attention, however, ever since the news about the fine quality divine grade spirit stone spread out, it drew twice as many people over.

    Huang Xiaolong moved toward the honored guests¡¯ entrance.

    ¡°This Young Noble, my apologies, this entrance is only for guests that hold our auction house¡¯s special issued card.¡± When he was a few steps away from passing through the entrance, two pretty auction house¡¯s female disciples politely stopped Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 532: Divine Artifact

    After being blocked, Huang Xiaolong did not show any anger. Smiling faintly, he took out the jade token that Ke Can had given him the other day, waving it in front of them, ¡°Can I go in now?¡±

    ording to auction house rules, the owners of an auction item were allowed to enter through the honored guest pathway, they were all treated the same.

    The two beauties stared at the jade token in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand and were dazed for a moment before respectfully making way for him to pass through.

    Huang Xiaolong passed through,ing out the other side, where another beautiful young woman came up to lead him to a private room. Sitting in the private room, looking at the extravagant decorations, he sighed a smallment in his heart. Just the decorations in this private room alone probably cost a few million, even a simple chair in the private room was made out of heaven grade spirit stone.

    Not long ago in Martial Spirit World, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t even find a piece of heaven grade spirit stone, but now, the ck Warrior auction house actually turned such a big piece of heaven grade spirit stone into a chair, and ced it here!

    The other decorations in the room were also made from rare stones and ores.

    Sittingfortably on the chair, looking through a ss window, he had a view of the entire auction house hall. The auction house¡¯s spacious hall could fit over ten thousand people, each of them having enough space to sit. Peering down from the private room, it was a mass of ck.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have to wait long, as the auction began shortly afterwards.

    ¡°Top divine grade spirit pellet, Immortal Phoenix Pellet, one hundred pieces, the bidding price starts at one million five hundred thousand!¡±

    One hundred pieces of Immortal Phoenix Pellet, this was the auction house¡¯s starting item. A magical pellet from the Phoenix n with miraculous benefits. Taking it could not only temper one¡¯s physical body, it also brought rity to the soul, and if one was gravely injured, all wounds could be healed almost instantly.

    After the Immortal Phoenix Pellet, the second item was a lump of divine ore from the Divine World, five meters thick, the bidding price set at one million.

    Although a divine ore was invaluable, it was difficult to refine. Not only did it required a Highgod Realm master¡¯s divine fire, it also required knowledge of the Divine World¡¯s talisman symbols as well as transforming it into an inscribed formation.

    Huang Xiaolong did not expect a lump of Divine World¡¯s ore to be worth so much, which inexplicably made him remember the doors at the destroyed Deities Temr¡¯s headquarters. Those doors were also made out of Divine World¡¯s ore.

    ¡®En, the next time I return, I should go retrieve those doors.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong made a mental note.

    Soon, more than fifty items had breezed through the auction stage, most of them were rare items. However, the price grew increasingly high as these items passed, even Huang Xiaolong was smacking his lips at the thought of it. From the fiftieth item onwards, all the bidding prices started from ten million and above. Most of all, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine grade spirit stone was actually one of the few finale items of the auction.

    Sitting in the private room, Huang Xiaolong heard the undting cries of the bidding war, feeling a little depressed. At first, he had thought that after auctioning that piece of divine grade spirit stone, his wealth would be equivalent to a small local tyrant. However, looking down at the expressionless faces of those disciples below as they cried out millions, the few millions he was about to receive seemed like a drop in the vast sea.

    Several hourster, only thest three items remained.

    ¡°Our next item is a divine artifact!¡±

    The moment the preceding auctioneer¡¯s voice rang, the crowd stirred with excitement. Only a weapon forged with divine fire by a God in the Divine World had the right to be called a divine artifact!

    A genuine true God! Not what they call Highgod Realm masters within the gxy.

    Huang Xiaolong too was stunned.

    ¡°How can a divine artifact appear in the lower world?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist asking Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear myself, but most of these weapons are left behind from the deste era.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said, ¡°Although a divine artifact is powerful, only a Highgod Realm master could somewhat disy its power.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    By this point, the auctioneer had announced the bidding price at forty-five million. And the bidding began.

    However, due to the fact only Highgod Realm masters could disy the divine artifact¡¯s power, there weren¡¯t many bidders. In the end, it was won by one of the super forces, the Zhu Family, using fifty-two million.

    ¡°Next, is a divine grade spirit stone.¡±

    ¡°This spiritual energy contained in this divine grade spirit stone is as abundant as the sea, vibrant and endless. One of the finest amongst its grade. It can supply twice as much energy torge formations, increasing the effect two-fold.¡±

    ¡°The bidding starts at sixty million.¡±

    The auction hall broke out in a great uproar. A divine artifact may be a rare treasure, but it could only be used by a Highgod Realm master, however, this piece of fine quality divine grade spirit stone was a different matter altogether. It could be used to power formations, used to arrange a spiritual energy gathering formation, refine pellets, cultivation, and most important of all, it could be used by anyone.

    When the auctioneer announced the start of the bidding, everyone in the hall went crazy.

    Before a bbergasted Huang Xiaolong, the price soared to seventy million in the blink of an eye!

    ¡°Seventy-one million!

    ¡°Seventy-three million!¡±

    The price continued to go up.

    Inside the private room, it was as if Huang Xiaolong saw the sky raining down Xuanwu coins right in front of him. In the end, that piece of divine grade spirit stone was auctioned at a high price of eighty-three million!

    Eighty-three million!

    Inside his Asura Ring, he had five more simr spirit stones, adding the one that was just sold off, that was close to five hundred million?!

    Five hundred million Xuanwu coins, even some of the smaller families that had been umting their wealth for ten thousand years couldn¡¯t take out this figure.

    ¡°Thest item we¡¯re going to auction is a treasure map. This treasure map was left behind by the All Origins Sect.¡±

    No one expected the final item to be a treasure map, including Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°All Origins Sect?¡± Huang Xiaolong was baffled.

    ¡°This All Origins Sect was one of our ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s super forces, but it was destroyed a little over ten thousand years ago.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said.

    Huang Xiaolong was bewildered, he didn¡¯t expect the All Origins Sect to be a super force, but how did the sect fell? It wasn¡¯t that easy for a super force to perishpletely.

    ¡°The reason why the All Origins Sect perished has always been a mystery.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi shook his head, ¡°ording to some rumors, all of the All Origins Sect¡¯s Highgod Realm and God Realm Masters were all killed in a single night. At that time, this news shocked the entire ck Tortoise Gxy, Azure Dragon Gxy, White Tiger Gxy, and the Vermillion Bird Gxy.¡±

    Who had such power to be able to kill all of the All Origins Sect¡¯s Highgod and God Realm masters?! Huang Xiaolong was left reeling at the thought.

    At this point, the auction house Supervisor Ke Can made his way over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s private room to hand over the profits from the auctioning of the divine grade spirit stone.

    The auction house itself deducted slightly more than a million as processing fees, and Huang Xiaolong pocketed over eighty-one million.

    Eighty-one million was a huge sum.

    With eighty-one million in his hand, Huang Xiaolong felt much more secure.

    In the end, the treasure map was bought by another super force, the Chen Family, with two hundred million.

    After the auction ended, the auction house Supervisor Ke Can invite Huang Xiaolong to his residence, but Huang Xiaolong rejected the other side¡¯s intentions. He was headed to the big trading firm dealing in demonic beasts, purchasing all the peak half-step God Realm beast cores in their shop,ing up to slightly over nine hundred cores.

    Nine hundred peak half-step God Realm beast cores cost Huang Xiaolong forty million. Even though he was never a stingy person, it still made his heart bleed.

 Chapter 533: Day of Assessment Approaching

    After buying the peak half-step God Realm beast cores, Huang Xiaolong rented a courtyard in one of the ck Warrior City¡¯s inns, immersing himself in cultivation. Now, there were barely ten months left until the assessment day. Thus, Huang Xiaolong limited himself to ten beast cores a day, while the rest of the time was spent on cultivating his battle qi, the Ancient Puppetry Art, and Soul Mandate.

    He also went out from time to time for a stroll and dip in some asional wine. The days were leisurely andfortable, contributing to his dwindling wealth.

    The small courtyard he rented wasn¡¯trge, but it still cost more than a thousand Xuanwu coins daily. A bottle of slightly better wine cost at least another thousand Xuanwu coins.

    In the beginning, he had wanted to buy his own courtyard in the ck Warrior City, but he was shocked after asking about the price. The cheapest courtyard cost three to four hundred million! On top of that, only ck Warrior Institute¡¯s elite disciples and above were permitted to purchase a residence. As for others, they wouldn¡¯t be given the time of the day even if they offered hundreds of millions.

    ¡°Forget ck Warrior City, even courtyards in small cities on the Cloudsea Maind would cost you at least one hundred million.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi emphasized, ¡°The Cloudsea Maind is the entire ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s trading center, every inch ofnd is worth more than gold. Only some big families or super forces¡¯ disciples or Elders can afford to own a ce.¡±

    A regretful sigh sounded from Huang Xiaolong. No matter where one goes, the difference between the rich and poor still exists.

    ¡°After you break into the God Realm and be a ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple, with that identity you can look to buy a ce in one of the smaller cities of the Cloudsea Maind.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi persuaded.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Even amon courtyard in the Cloudsea Continent¡¯s smaller cities wasn¡¯t something that everyone could buy, the identity of the buyer was a prerequisite. That wouldn¡¯t be an issue if Huang Xiaolong was able to be an inner disciple of the ck Warrior Institute.

    At that time, he could even bring the Huang Family over to the Cloudsea Maind. This was an absolutely safe ce.

    No one would dare to fight openly ormit murder on the Cloudsea Maind, otherwise they would be the whole gxy¡¯smon enemy. Even core disciples of super forces would think twice before acting recklessly.

    The passage of time flowed by, and very soon, two months had passed.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong had refined six hundred beast cores, he finally advanced to half-step God Realm. His strength once again increased by leaps and bound. If during the test Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true strength was 3000, then his current strength would increase to 4000. A thousand points difference may not seem much, but his actual strength definitely more than doubled.

    Inside the yard, Huang Xiaolong ended his practice for the day and opened his eyes as he breathed out turbid qi from his mouth, ¡°My Asura Tactics has reached the ninth stage, ording to this speed, when I break through to God Realm, my Asura Tactics will also enter the tenth stage!¡±

    The legendary tenth stage! Huang Xiaolong was looking forward to it with anticipation.

    A stage even his Master, Ren Wokuang, had yet to achieve.

    As long as Huang Xiaolong achieved the tenth stage, he would be able to open the Door of Hell, allowing him to travel freely to hell and back. Just like the Divine World, Hell was an upper level world surface. The better resources from Hell would provide Huang Xiaolong an edge that other ck Warrior Institute geniuses couldn¡¯tpare with.

    He did not leave ck Warrior City after he advanced to half-step God Realm. Instead, he continued to refine the remaining beast cores.

    A little more than a month passed. Huang Xiaolong spent his time refining the remaining three hundred over peak half-step God Realm beast cores, solidifying his half-step God Realm foundation. During this period, his strength continued to grow every day. However, it was far from peak half-step God Realm.

    ¡°At this rate, I¡¯d have to refine one thousand more God Realm beast cores to see any results.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mood turned dismal.

    A thousand God Realm beast cores, where was he going to find that many?!

    At most, the auction houses might hold ten or so God Realm beast cores for auction. Not to mention the fact that an average God Realm beast core would fetch a price of four to five hundred thousand each.

    A thousand God Realm beast cores, he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford them even if he sold the five remaining divine grade spirit stones inside his ring.

    ¡°Actually, you need not think so much at this point.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi ¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Your current strength is sufficient to secure a spot in the ck Warrior Institute. Moreover, for the assessment, the ck Warrior Institute would transfer the participants to the Deepwood Star to hunt for demonic beasts, monsters, and demons as part of the elimination process to select the best one hundred. On the Deepwood Star, there are a lot of God Realm demonic beasts and demons.¡±

    ¡°A lot of God Realm demonic beasts and demons!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi chuckled, ¡°Right, these demonic beasts and demons¡¯ are generally not very strong, at most they¡¯re early or mid-First Order God Realm, without anyte-First Order God Realms, suitable for your training."

    ¡°That Deepwood Star should have at least one thousand God Realm demonic beasts and demons, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong wanted to be certain.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was rendered speechless, ¡°You think God Realm demonic beasts and demons are littered all over the ce? All the demonic beasts and demons on the Deepwood Star are reared by the ck Warrior Institute in hundreds of thousands of years. Although it does have a lot of God Realm demonic beasts and demons, there would, at most, only have several hundred. Thosete-First Order God Realm and Second Order God Realm would be captured by the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s experts.¡±

    Captured? Then Huang Xiaolong immediately understood the institute¡¯s intentions.

    Among the participants in the assessment, the stronger candidates¡¯ strength would be on a simr level to early or mid-First Order God Realm demonic beasts. If there were Second Order God Realm demonic beasts inside, they needn¡¯t bother with an assessment. It would be a one-sided ughter.

    ¡°But, there is still half a year more to the assessment,¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi advised, ¡°In this half year period, continue to refine peak half-step God Realm beast cores, increase your strength as much as you can. This way, when the timees, it will be easier for you to kill those mid-First Order God Realm demonic beasts.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Hence, in the days after, Huang Xiaolong used the remaining thirty million to buy over seven hundred peak half-step God Realm beast cores, continuing the refinement, his asional strolls, and his love for wine.

    As days turned into weeks, which turned into months, half a year was gone in a blink.

    Inside the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged beside the Ten Buddha Formation. As he breathed in and out, dragon qi swirled around his body in the ethereal shape of a dragon.

    In recent days, his Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art had reached minorpletion and the formation diagram that appeared inside his body had fully integrated with his True Dragon Physique. The diagram formation had also changed since then, from the vague lines to picturesque mountains and flowing streams, apanied by lush trees and grass. All of these were formed by dragon qi.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation ended for the day. When he exited the Xumi Temple, the outside world was already deep into the night.

    The vast sky was a stretch of midnight blue.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the assessment day.¡± Huang Xiaolong whispered while looking at the sky.

    The ck Warrior Institute seemed to attach great importance to this term¡¯s assessment. Not only did they increase the reward for the first ce, the rewards for second ce all the way to the tenth ce were all doubled.

    By the end of the registration period, among the number of people who tested their aptitude, there was a total of twenty-five people who scored 2000 point and above for strength! In the past, twelve to thirteen people were the norm, but this year it was actually twice as much.

    The highest scorer in terms of strength, reaching well over 3100, was a young man named Gudu Leng. He was also the only person scoring above 3000 points. When his results were determined, it raised great waves in Cloudsea Maind. That was because in the million years of pre-assessment tests, not once did any genius score above 3000 points. Rumor has it, the news even stunned the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Principal.

    ¡°Is this the reason why the ck Warrior Institute suddenly increased the rewards?¡± The corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lip curled up in a hint of a smile. Tomorrow, he would be able to see this Gudu Leng guy.

    A worthy opponent only made things more interesting.

 Chapter 534: First Encounter With Gudu Leng

    Night gradually gave way to dawn as the sun spread its sunshine over thend.

    Huang Xiaolong, who has been standing in the yard, suddenly quivered, shaking the morning dew drops off his body. He turned around and walked out of the yard, heading toward the Hall of Heroes¡¯ square.

    The new disciple assessment¡¯s transmission array was in the square itself. Due to the close distance between the inn he lived in and the Hall of Heroes, Huang Xiaolong arrived within minutes.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong arrived, the square was already packed with arge crowd. Numerous geniuses from different world surface gathered on the Hall of Heroes square.

    ¡°That kid should be that Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong appeared in the square, quite a few people recognized his face. There would be many people paying attention to those like Huang Xiaolong who scored above 2000 points in strength.

    Moments after he arrived, the square broke out in a bigmotion.

    ¡°It¡¯s Gudu Leng! The one who scored 3156 points, Gudu Leng!¡±

    ¡°So unexpected, such a monstrous genius came from the Gudu Family this time!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked over, following the crowd¡¯s gaze to a young man d in the ckest brocade robe under an eye-catching silver cloak stepping onto the square, firm and steady. His pupils an obsidian ck that seemed to have a magical allure, a nce and one would be pulled in unknowingly.

    This was the sole genius in the hundred thousands years of the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s assessment that scored above 3000 points, shocking an entire gxy, Gudu Leng!

    A light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Gudu Leng, the person was like his name¡ªcold. Despite therge space between Huang Xiaolong and Gudu Leng, he felt the wisps of coldness emitting from the other young man.

    ¡®Very pure dark element force.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly. From a general point of view, the dark element was always considered evil, but Gudu Leng¡¯s dark element felt pure instead.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, he cultivates the Underworld ckfrost Technique,¡± Dragon Emperor Taiyi said. ¡°Legend has it, the Underworld ckfrost Technique was a cultivation technique created by one of the Kings of Hell that wasn¡¯t passed to outsiders, no one knows how the Gudu ancestor got his hands on it. However, the number of people in the Gudu Family that sessfully cultivated this technique does not exceed three in thest ten thousand years.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as he listened.

    Underworld ckfrost Technique? His Asura Tactics was also a cultivation legacy from Hell.

    ¡°Jiang Shaoze is here! Rumors say that Jiang Shaoze has broken through to God Realm!¡±

    ¡°When he tested earlier, he hadn¡¯t broken through yet, I wonder what is his strength score would be now?¡±

    The crowd waiting in the square broke out in another smallmotion. Huang Xiaolong looked over and saw the same Jiang Family young man he saw when he collected the innate spiritual embryo.

    Huang Xiaolong half expected him to break through to God Realm.

    Jiang Shaoze cut through the noisy crowd, heading straight towards Gudu Leng. Stopping in front of Gudu Leng, Jiang Shaoze dered, ¡°Gudu Leng, don¡¯t assume that you¡¯ll ce first in the assessment, I will definitely defeat you.¡±

    Gudu Leng nced at Jiang Shaoze with a stoic face, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

    Jiang Shaoze snorted grumpily and walked away.

    ¡°Xu Shaoqing! Wang Biaoyuan!¡±

    Someone eximed, stirring the crowd.

    Huang Xiaolong too looked over and saw a pair of a young man and woman walking in holding hands. The woman was attired in a green dress and had cute and lovely features, with two prominent dimples, whereas the young man beside her was d in a simple two-piece blue tunic and pants with an ancient looking sword hanging from his waist. His handsome face exuded a domineering aura.

    ¡°These two are not simple, the girl¡¯s body is the Veluriya Hundred Soft Physique and the young man¡¯s physique is called Indestructible Vajra Physique.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°If you run into these two peopleter, be a little more careful.¡±

    Although surprised, Huang Xiaolong nodded nheless.

    In the past nine months, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi had described some of the three thousand unique physiques and some of their potential to him. Both the Veluriya Hundred Soft Physique and Indestructible Vajra Physique ranked within the top one hundred among three thousand.

    Both of these unique physiques were formidable, but then again, hey couldn¡¯t bepared with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique. Both types of physiques ranked after the top thirties. Still, he could see that these two people were strong opponents, both of them had advanced into the God Realm.

    Geniuses arrived one after another. Every time someone who scored 2000 points and above appeared, the crowd went into a frenzy mode.

    Somewhere hidden in the deep void above ck Warrior City, stood two middle-aged men d in robes representing the ck Warrior Institute. However, their robes were golden in color, including the tortoise pattern on their chests, proof of their high status, identity, and authority. Despite the shy golden color of their robes, it was not vulgar to the eyes.

    ¡°That Gudu Leng is indeed a once in a million years rare talent, I heard that the Institute Principal wanted to take him as a personal disciple but was declined.¡± Su Haodong said.

    ¡°No doubt the first ce this time is none other than Gudu Leng.¡± Li Zhiqun then chuckled, ¡°But those Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing, Wang Biaoyuan, Li Mingxuan, Jiang Wei, Zhu Haixiang, Yang Shiqi, He Xiu and Su Meiyi are also not bad.¡±

    Su Haodong nodded in agreement, ¡°With Gudu Leng in the first ce, the second and third ce holders would most likely be Jiang Shaoze, Wang Biaoyuan, Xu Shaoqing in the fourth ce, with Li Mingxuan and the rest taking fifth to tenth ces.¡±

    These ten people were the most promising candidates to sweep the top ten ces in the eyes of those two middle-aged men. In fact, not only these two middle-aged men, most of the big forces were optimistic about these ten people.

    ¡°I heard there is one named Huang Xiaolong, his talent and strength aren¡¯t too bad.¡± Li Zhiqun suddenly said. ¡°I wonder which world surface¡¯s small family hees from.¡±

    Su Haodong agreed, ¡°The fact that a small world surface could nurture a genius of 2000 points of strength is truly rare. This Huang Xiaolong is very likely to enter the top thirty.¡±

    ¡°Able to secure a ce within the top thirty is considered quite good.¡±

    While the two continued with their small talk, the square below went abruptly quiet as the Elder overseeing this time¡¯s assessment walked out from the Hall of Heroes.

    ¡°I believe everyone here is very clear in regards to the new disciple selection assessment,¡± ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Elder Zhang Tianchuan scanned the family disciples in the square and around the square¡¯s perimeter, ¡°therefore I won¡¯t bother repeating the rules. Instead, I will announce the rewards for the top ten ces.¡±

    ¡°First ce reward, ten million Xuanwu coins, one thousand pieces of ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets, one thousand pieces of saint grade spirit stones, and one divine rank battle skill.¡±

    When Elder Zhang Tianchuan¡¯s voice spoke thest word, the entire square buzzed with excitement and shock. Although there were rumors flying around earlier saying that the first ce rewards was increased, no one was able to guess the extent of the increase. But now, even disciples from prominent big forces were tempted after hearing the rewards.

    Huang Xiaolong also did not imagine the first ce reward to be so lucrative. Ten million Xuanwu coins was a tempting amount even for disciples from big forces. However, what really caught Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was the one thousand ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets and that divine rank battle skill.

    He had heard of the ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets from Dragon Emperor Taiyi. Taking one could not only help enhance his strength and temper his body, it could even cleanse his soul. Moreover, a divine rank battle skill from the ck Warrior Institute was not something like a heaven rank battle skill from the Martial Spirit World couldpare to. They were on totally different levels.

    A fleeting light flickered in Gudu Leng¡¯s eyes when he heard the first ce rewards, clearly, it sparked his interest. As did Jiang Shaoze, Wang Biaoyuan, Xu Shaoqing, and the rest.

    Subsequently, Elder Zhang Tianchuan continued with the rewards for the second to the fourth ces. Although the rewards were higher than the norm, it was a lot lesspared to the first ce rewards. Still, it was sufficient to spur these hot-blooded youngsters, roaring to go.

    Zhang Tianchuan proceeded to start the transmission array after announcing the rewards. In the airspace above the square, arge ck hole appeared, covering at least half of the square area. The participants would be sent to the Deepwood Star through this ck hole.

    ¡°Assessment begin!¡± Zhang Tianchuan dered.

    In the blink of an eye, the sky was filled with silhouettes leaping from the ground, drilling into the ck hole.

 Chapter 535: Hunting God Realm Demonic Beasts

    The first person to pass through the ck hole was Gudu Leng, followed by Jiang Shaoze, Wang Biaoyuan, then the rest also made their way through.

    Several breaths¡¯ timeter, Huang Xiaolong made his move. However, the actual passageway through the ck hole was limited, moving at the same time as Huang Xiaolong were tens of thousands of other genius disciples.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted. A burst of Asura qi was released from his body, hitting those disciples who were trying to squeeze into the ck hole at the same time as him. From high above, several disciples dropped to the ground like dead locusts.

    Huang Xiaolong pretended not to hear the angry shoutsing from below, flying straight into the ck hole. Feeling like the universe flipped over, he fell out on the other side of the ck hole.

    Looking around, Huang Xiaolong saw that he appeared in a stone forest, with demonic beasts roars echoing endlessly in the distance.

    The assessment deadline given was ten days. In these ten days, their results would be tallied ording to the number of demonic beasts, monsters, and demons they killed.

    Killing one early Tenth Order Saint realm brought 1 point, mid-stage would garner 5 points, while ate-Tenth Order Saint realm reaped 30 points. A peakte Tenth Order Saint realm was 80 points, half-step God Realm was a high 300 points, and a peak half-step God Realm was 800 points. Then, the point gap widened further; an early First Order God Realm was 10,000 points, mid-First Order God Realm gave 50,000 points, and ate-First Order God Realm was a whopping 300,000 points!

    Suddenly, a strange hair-raising shriek rang out, a multi-colored giant scorpion leaped onto Huang Xiaolong. Its enormous tail raised, with the poisonous stinger aimed at his throat.

    Huang Xiaolong recognized this multi-colored scorpion, its poison was extremely toxic. Once stung, its poison could even corrode a peak half-step God Realm¡¯s tough physique.

    Huang Xiaolong scoffed looking at the multi-colored scorpion, grabbing its enormous tail with one hand almost immediately. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand slightly shook and the giant scorpion¡¯s body turned red. Barely half a secondter, fire sparks shot out from its body, incinerating the scorpion from inside out, turning it into gray ash, scattered in the air.

    After killing the multi-colored giant scorpion, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the palm-sized token he received during the registration flowed softly, as a thin golden line emerged on its surface. The dim token looked a little brighter than before.

    When a hint of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness submerged into the token, certain messages appeared in his mind.

    [Huang Xiaolong, 300 points. Rank 957]

    This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current score and ranking. Which meant the multi-colored giant scorpion he had just killed was a half-step God Realm, hence 300 points. But, what he didn¡¯t expect was that a several breaths¡¯ dy in entering would affect his ranking so severely.

    Other than information about his points and ranking, there was another list that appeared in his mind. This list was a roll of the top one hundred ranking board and their points.

    First ce, Gudu Leng-9,538 points.

    Second ce, Jiang Shaoze-7,694 points.

    Third ce, Wang Biaoyuan-7,562 points.

    This was the current top three¡¯s name and points on the board.

    Gudu Leng was merely a few breaths¡¯ time faster than Huang Xiaolong, but in the brief few breaths¡¯ time, he had already umted more than 9,500 points! Huang Xiaolong was a little taken aback, but he wasn¡¯t perturbed.

    The assessment period was ten days, up to the veryst day, the top ten ces¡¯ were subject to changes.

    ¡°Still, one shouldn¡¯tx too much.¡± Huang Xiaolong advised himself. Though the assessment had just begun, it wouldn¡¯t do if he fell too far behind.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his Eye of Hell and everything within a hundred thousand li entered in sight. None could hide.

    ¡°En, God Realm?¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised.

    Fifty thousand li from where he stood, a giant ck bear tightened its palm, instantly crushing two genius disciples into pieces. Then, its wide mouth inhaled, sucking in a dozen other disciples closeby into its mouth, bing food that filled its belly.

    This ck bear was an early First Order God Realm!

    This made Huang Xiaolong excited instead of turning around and flee.

    Oh, boy! The sun was shining on his first God Realm beast core.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sparkled brightly, releasing the Asura bloodline in his body and spreading out the Wings of Demon on his back. His figure disappeared from the stone forest almost instantaneously. A short whileter, he appeared in the air above the ck bear.

    At this time, the ck bear just caught another disciple, flinging the meal into its mouth, issuing loud crunching noises as it chewed the struggling disciple. A muffled blood-curdling scream could be heard before the disciple went totally quiet.

    The remaining disciples in proximity stared wide-eyed in fear, their faces white as a sheet. All of them belonged to the same family, banding together as they passed through the ck hole. Never did they imagine that they would drop right in front of a God Realm demonic beast. To these Saint realms and half-step God Realm disciples, a God Realm demonic beast was a terrifying nightmare in real life.

    ¡°It has been two hundred years since I tasted human flesh, this time, I must eat my fill!¡± The ck bear¡¯s pupils gleamed with bloodthirst as he turned towards the remaining disciples.

    The shadow of death loomed over these disciples. Before a God Realm demonic beast, theycked the ability to escape. As the ck bear¡¯s paws mmed down, a violent tremor ran through the ground.

    It was at this point that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure flickered, entering the ck bear¡¯s vision. His sudden appearance also dumbfounded the petrified disciples.

    ¡°Half-step God Realm?¡± The ck bear took a nce at the human blocking its path and its lips curled back into a grin, ¡°Heh, a death-seeking human.¡± Its paw swung forward, pping down on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong looked ahead with a frosty gaze, blocking the attack with a finger. The ck bear¡¯s huge palm was pinned in midair.

    The frightened Saint realm disciples watched bbergasted at this sudden reversal; the attack was stopped? The ck bear¡¯s huge palm was still locked in the same position, unable to advance an inch forward. Moreover, that young man merely used one finger!

    Shock was evident on the ck bear¡¯s face.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained cold as a blinding light soared skyward from his finger. True essence fire lurked within the finger force, burning a hole right through the bear¡®s paw. An abrupt force knocked the ck bear off its feet.

    When the ck bear was knocked back, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette flickered in pursue. His palm was sharp as a knife as it slit across its throat. A hair-raising wail echoed in the air even as the ck bear¡¯s head flew into the sky.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand curled slightly and a powerful force sucked a ck ball of light out from the ck bear¡¯s head, falling into his right palm. The small ck ball of light shook violently as it struggled and screamed, trying to escape. The little ck ball of light was none other than the ck bear¡¯s soul.

    Huang Xiaolong exerted more pressure and the ck bear¡¯s soul quickly stopped struggling, even its separated head and body stopped moving. He walked over to the ck bear¡¯s body, removing a fist-sized yellow beast core from its body in less than a second.

    His first God Realm demonic beast core! Huang Xiaolong put the beast core into the Asura Ring, and as for the ck bear¡¯s body, he threw it into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, letting the Poison Corpse Scarabs deal with it.

    Until Huang Xiaolong left their sight, the surviving Saint realm disciples barely regained their senses, each of them was agape with astonishment.

    Killing a God Realm demonic beast in two moves?! On top of that, it didn¡¯t even seem like the other side had gone all out.

    ¡°Who, who is this person?! Gudu Leng? No, he¡¯s not Gudu Leng!¡±

    ¡°Scary, too scary! His strength is definitely more terrifying than Gudu Leng!¡±

    Recovering from their traumatic shock, the surviving disciples began to guess Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity. Due to the Asura bloodline, his body was covered with ayer of Asura scales, unless it was someone familiar with Huang Xiaolong, no one could recognize him.

    Three hourster and a few million miles away, a tiger-shaped demonic beast plummeted a long way down to the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right palm was like a sharp knife as it shed across its body, removing the beast core within. This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sixteenth God Realm demonic beast.

    Even as he was putting the beast core away into the Asura Ring, Huang Xiaolong was frowning. He had already killed sixteen God Realm demonic beasts, but his ranking was still outside the top one hundred, unable to inch into the ranks of the top one hundred.

    Killing one God Realm demonic beast would reap a lot of points, but they were less in number. He needed to spend time looking for them.

 Chapter 536: Changes To The Top Ten Ranking

    ¡®This calls for a change of strategy.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    If things were to progress in this direction, even if he killed all the God Realm demonic beasts, monsters, and demons on the Deepwood Star, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to clinch that first ce.

    ording to what Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said, the number of God Realm demonic beasts, monsters, and demons on the Deepwood Star did not exceed one thousand. How many points could one thousand bring? Thirty to forty million points at most.

    Even now, Gudu Leng¡¯s points had broken past ten million!

    Sitting firmly in the first ce on the top one hundred board, Gudu Leng¡¯s points had reached a staggering number.

    Second ce Jiang Shaoze and third ce Wang Biaoyuan were in the eight million range. Gudu Leng had sessfully left everyone in the dust.

    After pondering the matter for a moment, the des of Asura emerged in his hand. Aiming the des to the front, both des shed out. In an instant, howling windstorm appeared, carrying countless de lights spinning forward. Gale after gale of fierce wind, wave after wave of de lights, each more powerful than its predecessor.

    Asura Sword Skill Ninth Move: Wind des Volutions!

    All the Tenth Order Saint realm demonic beasts, half-step God Realm demonic beast, even peak half-step demonic beast within the thousand li area in front turned into blossoms of blood mist.

    A whileter, the violent wind and de lights dissipated.

    Blooms of blood mist rained down from the sky like a monsoon rain, dyeing the soil red, forming red lines of winding streams.

    One move killing more than three hundred demonic beasts in the proximity. In an instant, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s token became brighter, and his points increased by several tens of thousand. This was equivalent to Huang Xiaolong killing two to three God Realm demonic beasts.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness scanned the message inside the token, he had risen six ranks in an instant!

    With a wave of his hand, the hundreds of falling beast cores were swept into the Asura Ring. He then disappeared in a flicker, appearing a thousand li away, and shed out the des of Asura in another wide area attack.

    Countless de lights transformed into chains, spanning out a thousand li. All the demonic beasts within a thousand li radius felt space around them grow solid, impeding their movements. They were looking for the cause, only to discover that they were shackled down by miles of ck chains winding around their bodies.

    Fear overtook these demonic beasts, just as they wanted to break out, the des of Asura in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands pulled back with a jerk. Instantly, these demonic beasts¡¯ bodies were shredded into ribbons, sting into clouds of blood mist.

    Bloodmist scattered with the wind, some fell sttering down to the ground, painting another thousand li ofnd in red.

    Huang Xiaolong made a twisting motion with his hand, collecting another batch of hundreds of demonic beast cores into the Asura Ring.

    His ranking rose once more.

    Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a flicker, appearing a thousand li away, waving the des in his hands again.

    Asura Sword Skill, Fourth Move: State of Abundant Lightning.

    Streaks of lightning struck down like heaven¡¯s wrath, turning into lightning flood dragons rampaging in the forest below, sending countless beast cores flying into the sky.

    Just like this, Huang Xiaolong made continuous attack with the des of Asura. At the end of every move, the points in his token would increase by several thousand or more, pushing him up the ranks, closer toward the top one hundred list.

    While Huang Xiaolong tirelessly attacked using the Asura Sword Skill moves and collecting beast cores, in the square in front of the Hall of Heroes, experts from different forces stared intently at the giant crystal spar hovering in the sky.

    On the crystal spar surface were the names of the top one hundred and their scores. The score numbers kept flickering as they changed, with an asional change to the name rankings.

    35.62 million! Such an astounding number was Gudu Leng¡¯stest score!

    Staring at the scoreboard, various levels of discussions took ce between these experts.

    ¡°It has only been three hours, but this Gudu Leng¡¯s score actually reached 35.62 million. What a freak! If things go on like this, his score definitely will reach 200 million by the end of the day! In thest assessment, the first ce only scored 130 million on the first day!¡±

    ¡°It seems like the first ce belongs to none other than Gudu Leng!¡±

    Experts from various forces were whelmed as they continued to stare at the scoreboard.

    Concealed in the deep void, the two middle-aged men wearing the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s golden robes, Su Haodong, and Li Zhiqun, nodded with a satisfactory smile at Gudu Leng¡¯s score.

    ¡°I¡¯m really envious of Old Man Gudu ah, such a genius hase out from the Gudu Family!¡± Li Zhiqunmented.

    Su Haodongughed, ¡°That younger generation disciple of your family, Li Mingxuan is not bad either, he¡¯s sitting firmly in the sixth ce.¡±

    At the moment, the scoreboard showed Li Mingxuan, at sixth ce-23.29 million points. This Liu Mingxuan was one of Li Zhiquan family¡¯s younger generation.

    Li Zhiquanughed heartily, ¡°Still toockingpared to that Gudu Leng.¡± Despite saying so, he wore an expression of pride as he added, ¡°Looks like the top ten ranking is just like how we predicted.¡±

    The top four names on the scoreboard at this point were exactly how they had predicted; Gudu Leng, Jiang Shaoze, Wang Biaoyuan, and Xu Shaoqing.

    Su Haodong nodded, ¡°It seems like the first of the top ten is none other than Gudu Leng.¡±

    Although there was the possibility of changes in the top ten names, in their judgment however, this possibility was too small. Gudu Leng and the other nine had pulled their scores too far away from the rest to catch up.

    Between the eleventh ce and tenth ce, the score was less by half, which greatly diminished any chances of crossing that gap. Moreover, as times passed, the top ten would only pull their scores further away from the rest.

    Time flowed. The end of the first day arrived very quickly.

    Huang Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged on a high mountain peak. After a day of ughter, he finally broke into the top twenty. Currently, his score hovered over 90 million, ranked twelve.

    This was the result of Huang Xiaolong not wanting to draw too much attention, resting to refine beast cores every now and then between the ughter. If he had gone all out, he¡¯d have entered the top ten by now.

    ¡°Gudu Leng, 260.954 million!¡± The moment Huang Xiaolong checked the token with his consciousness, the first thing he¡¯d take note of was Gudu Leng¡¯stest score. When Gudu Leng broke past the 200 million mark, his name shone even brighter on the scoreboard.

    At the second ce was still Jiang Shaoze, the third ce also remained the same person, Wang Biaoyuan, and in the fourth ce was still Xu Shaoqing. These three individuals¡¯ scores had all surpassed 180 million points.

    From the fifth to tenth ce were Jiang Wei, Li Mingxuan, He Xiu, Yang Shiqi, Su Meiyi, and Zhu Haixiang.

    Zhu Haixiang at the tenth ce had over 160 million points.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I can change to another location.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered as the scanned the boundless stone forest. By tomorrow, he would be able to kill all the demonic beasts in this area.

    And Huang Xiaolong decided to enter the top tenth tomorrow. He had ample time, therefore he wasn¡¯t anxious. Swallowing a divine grade spirit pellet, Huang Xiaolong initiated Instant Recovery. It didn¡¯t take long for his depleted battle qi to be vibrant again. Huang Xiaolong stood up looking at the rays of sunlight from the edge of the horizon. Today was going to be another bright sunny day.

    In front of the Hall of Heroes, the gathered experts were still paying close attention to the scoreboard.

    Today was the second day. The sun was already high up in the sky, harsh sunlight heating thend.

    The top ten names remained the same as day one.

    It was at this time that those experts that had been staring that the scoreboard noticed the name position shift. This...?! Everyone was taken by surprise.

    Only when there were changes to the top ten name list would there be a shift in position.

    ¡°Look, the tenth ce Zhu Haixiang has fallen to the eleventh ce!¡±

    ¡°Tenth ce, Huang Xiaolong, 223.42 million!¡± Someone eximed.

 Chapter 537: Second Day of Assessment

    Tenth ce, Huang Xiaolong!

    Looking at the name that suddenly burst into the top ten ranks, everyone in the square was sent into a daze.

    Due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s low ranking at the beginning, his existence was inconspicuous. Despite hister efforts, his ranking climbed at a gradual pace over time, escaping everyone¡¯s attention, even when he finally inched his way up to the twelfth ce. Thus, when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name suddenly burst into the top ten ranks, it was an abrupt shock for everyone.

    ¡°Who is this Huang Xiaolong?¡± Some amongst the crowd questioned. A small disturbance waved through the square. The majority present had never heard of the name, yet there were individuals aware of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°During the talent test, his strength seemed to exceed 2200 points.¡± Someone in the crowd said. This little piece of information instantly passed through the square like a hurricane. Movements in the top ten rankings were like rocking the boat.

    In one area of the square, members of the Zhu Family were staring intently at the scoreboard as their family¡¯s disciple, Zhu Haixiang, fell out of the top ten rankings. This unexpected turn greatly upset them.

    ¡°Strength exceeding 2200 points? Who knows if he just ran into some dogshit luck! How can this level of strength enter the top ten?¡± One of the Zhu Family disciples scoffed with disdain.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just a fluke that he managed to squeeze into the top ten. In my opinion, he can stay there for even a few minutes, he¡¯ll be kicked down by our Big Bro Zhu Haixing very soon!¡± Another Zhu Family disciple arrogantly mored.

    ¡°But, being able to stay a few minutes there and catch a few minutes of the limelight is worth several generations of his ancestors¡¯ good karma.¡± Another Zhu Family disciple chimed in, snickering. His words made the group of Zhu Family disciples burst out in wantonughter.

    Toward Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden breakout into the top ten, the many experts watching had differing opinions. However, the majority felt it was just a stroke of luck, that he won¡¯t be able to remain long in the ranks and would very soon be kicked down by Zhu Haixiang.

    After all, Zhu Haixiang¡¯s strength during the aptitude test scored higher than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    Deep in the void, Li Zhiqun was dazed for a moment at the sudden emergence of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name in the top ten ranks. He turned toward Su Haodong asking, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong, what do you think?¡±

    Su Haodong shook his head, ¡°What can I think? He would onlyst a brief moment there, Zhu Haixiang will catch up quickly, kicking him down. However, this Huang Xiaolong actually managed to enter the top ten, it seems he held back a little during the aptitude test.¡±

    Li Zhiqun nodded in agreement, ¡°We assumed earlier that this Huang Xiaolong could enter the top thirty, now it seems he could be in the top twenty.¡±

    An unknown character from a little-known family of a small world surface, being able to enter the top twenty ranks could be considered quite excellent. One must know, the number of talented geniuses that registered for the assessment this time around reached a staggering eighty million people.

    Being one of the top twenty from a mass of eighty million disciples, or even top one hundred, passing the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s assessment was already a genius amongst geniuses.

    Of course, Gudu Leng and the others on the Deepwood Star also noticed the shift in the top ten rankings. Toward the sudden appearance of an unknown Huang Xiaolong, they too were slightly surprised, for none of them had ever heard of this name prior to this.

    Gudu Leng was merely a little surprised in passing and did not put the matter in his mind as he continued hunting. He didn¡¯t even put characters like Jiang Shaoze or Wang Biaoyuan in his eyes, what¡¯s to say about an unknown disciple of a nameless family?

    Jiang Shaoze, Wang Biaoyuan, and the others also did not pay much attention to this small ripple.

    However, one hourter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name remained on the top ten list and wasn¡¯t kicked out of the top ten by Zhu Haixiang in a matter of minutes, like everyone expected. Not only did Huang Xiaolong not drop out of the tenth ce, the score gap between him and Zhu Haixiang grew increasingly bigger. When he first surpassed Zhu Haixiang, the difference between their scores was a mere 60,000 points, but now, as the first hour passed, Huang Xiaolong had pulled away by more than 10 million points.

    On the Hall of Heroes square, the Zhu Family disciples that had been moring about the fact that Huang Xiaolong entering the top ten rankings was a fluke, having some dogshit luck, and it was only going tost a few minutes until ¡®Big Bro Zhu Haixiang¡¯ kicked him down, had long swallowed their words. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s glittering name on the scoreboard¡¯s top ten was the biggest p on their faces.

    The two words ¡®Huang Xiaolong¡¯ were so ring in their eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s just some ten millions points, there are more than five days left, Big Bro Zhu Haixiang can absolutely snatch the spot back from Huang Xiaolong!¡± A Zhu Family disciple said, but even so, his words faltered at the end, losing confidence.

    Two more hours passed, and the points between Huang Xiaolong and Zhu Haixiang widened further to 22.32 million points. The Zhu Family disciples had gone totally quiet. Experts who did not look favorably on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chances were dumbfounded.

    Huang Xiaolong actually held firm to the tenth ce!

    Moreover, his progress was dogging on the heels of the ninth ce, Su Meiyi, with just a little over 7 million points difference.

    High up in the deep void, both Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun were just as astonished. Both of them could obviously see their shock mirrored on each other¡¯s face, neither of them expected Huang Xiaolong to able to hold on to the tenth ce for so long. This time, both men reserved their opinions.

    In a valley on the Deepwood Star, a young man d in a striking red brocade robe was waving the sharp sword in his hand. A torrent of sword energy flew out, piercing into the cliff wall in front of him, instantly followed by the screeching wail of a demonic beast.

    This young man was none other than that Zhu Family¡¯s disciple, Zhu Haixiang.

    An intense murderous aura shrouded Zhu Haixiang, and his eyes glinted with danger. He was actually kicked out of the top ten out by an unknown brat named Huang Xiaolong! On top of that, more than two hours had passed, and not only had he failed to recapture his spot, the points difference between them grew wider still.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!!¡± He spat the name coldly, the sharp sword in his hand hummed with bloodthirst, ¡°Pray that you don¡¯t run into me.¡±

    If they did, Huang Xiaolong would be a dead man! He refused to believe that a disciple from an unknown family was stronger than him. He, who was recognized as the Zhu Family¡¯s rare genius in a hundred thousand years.

    The institute¡¯s assessment scoring was based on the number of demonic beasts, monsters, and demons killed to determine their ranks. Therefore, a high ranking was not equivalent to higher strength. However, the Deepwood Star was a very big, even if they stayed here for a hundred years, he and Huang Xiaolong might not run into each other.

    Zhu Haixiang leaped into the air, the sharp sword in his hand changed into a fire phoenix, hovering around his body. Momentster, he disappeared from the valley in a flicker.

    At the same time, on a stretch of ins, an alluring young woman dressed in an open cor gown was frowning. On the scoreboard, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points were getting closer to hers, raising a strong sense of danger in her.

    ¡°Mmm, looks like I need to use my ultimate skill.¡± Su Meiyi muttered to herself. In the next moment, the two colorful jade bangles on her wrist suddenly shot out. All the demonic beasts in their path exploded to their deaths.

    The jade bangles made a curve in the air, falling back onto her wrist.

    But it made her gloomier still; even after using her biggest skill, Huang Xiaolong continued to narrow the gap between their points.

    Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong overtook her. Thoroughly overtaking her position!

    When the second day ended, Huang Xiaolong had left her behind by 10 million points, firmly sitting onto the ninth ce.

    The silence of the night was asionally broken by demonic beast roars.

    Huang Xiaolong shuttled under the night sky, leaving the stone forest area and arriving at a different mountain range. For the third day, Huang Xiaolong aimed to move up two ranks, just two ranks were sufficient.

 Chapter 538: Third Day of Assessment

    The third day of assessment.

    On the Hall of Heroes square, the crowd seemed to be staring at the scoreboard even more intensely, extremely unwilling to ept what was before them.

    Not only had that Huang Xiaolong kid entered the top ten ranks, he was securely sitting in the ninth ce!

    The original ninth ce holder, Su Meiyi, was relegated to the tenth ce. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong had pulled his score by 20 million points away from Su Meiyi. By noon on the third day, Huang Xiaolong drew closer to the eighth ce Yang Shiqi with a mere few million points difference between them. Judging from the look of things, surpassing Yang Shiqi was only a matter of time.

    On the square, the unbridled mocking disdain toward Huang Xiaolong from yesterday hadpletely vanished.

    ¡°Which small world surface¡¯s family did this Huang Xiaolong popped out from? Aren¡¯t his strength and talent a little too frightening!?¡±

    ¡°Say, which rank do you think Huang Xiaolong can climb to by thest day?!¡±

    As the mocking jeers died down, a feeling of amazement lingered.

    Due to Huang Xiaolong suddenly bursting into the top ten scene, then climbing up to the ninth ce, he became the most focused person on the scoreboard after Gudu Leng. Everyone was trying to guess the same thing, what ranking could Huang Xiaolong get at the end of the assessment?

    By now, all of them were sure that Huang Xiaolong must have held back during the aptitude test, but by how much, that was the question.

    ¡°I¡¯d say Huang Xiaolong can most probably reach the fifth ce!¡±

    ¡°Fifth? Not possible, my guess is the seventh ce.¡±

    Everyone was busy making their own guesses.

    In the void above, as both Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points eating away the gap between him and the eighth ce Yang Shiqi, both of them were reluctant to ept this fact.

    Li Zhiqun shook his head with a bitter smile on his face, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong really surprises me, I did not expect him to be capable of rising to the eighth spot.¡±

    Su Haodong sounded solemn, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong has a high chance of taking the fourth ce by thest day.¡±

    First ce, Gudu Leng. Second, Jiang Shaoze. Third, Wang Biaoyuan. As strong as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent and strength might be, the top three ces would remain unchanged; Gudu Leng, Jiang Shaoze, and Wang Biaoyuan.

    Li Zhiqun nodded, he was of the same opinion. It was very unlikely, even impossible, for Huang Xiaolong to breach into the top three, ¡°What a pity, if this was a different time, this Huang Xiaolong might have been able to enter the top three, but there is Gudu Leng this time.¡±

    On the Deepwood Star, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the des of Asura as he watched the pack of demonic wolves in the distance. His hands formed into ws, striking out.

    ¡°Fifteenth Move of the Dragon God!¡±

    Vigorous dragon qi turned into fifteen different natured dragons; water, fire, wood, metal, wind, Buddha, ck, white, hump, bone,her, devil, true, sky, and ice.

    Dragon roars reverberated in the sky, clouds rolled and the wind howled.

    The wolf pack exploded as fifteen dragons weaved in their midst, leaving beast cores floating in midair one after another. Then, the Dragon Pearl shone in a brilliant light as Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi opened his mouth and inhaled all the beast cores into his body. Strands of pure demonic essence energy seeped out from his body and transferred into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s to be absorbed and refined by him.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique had grown powerful enough to absorb the energy inside several hundred Tenth Order Saint realm, half-step God Realm, and peak half-step God Realm beast cores in a few breath¡¯s time. Hence, he no longer needed to go into closed-door cultivation to do so. All the beast cores would be refined by the Dragon Pearl immediately after the kill. In the two days he was hunting on the Deepwood Star, his strength was growing at a slow but steady pace.

    When Huang Xiaolong was still a peak mid-Tenth Order Saint realm, he was able to stand against Deities Temr¡¯s Temple Preceptor Ying Tian. With his current strength now, he only needed one move to deal with any early First Order God Realm demonic beasts.

    It was a bit more troublesome to deal with mid-First Order God Realm demonic beasts, but still, it would only take three moves at most.

    After a little more than two days, the number of First Order God Realm demonic beasts that died under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand came up to one hundred and sixty-three. Among them, eight were mid-First Order God Realm. Until now, he had yet toe across ate-First Order God Realm demonic beast.

    Just as Huang Xiaolongnded the final strike on a mid-First Order God Realm demonic beast, changes took ce on the scoreboard once more.

    Eighth ce, Huang Xiaolong, 687.039 million.

    The initial eighth ce holder was relegated to the ninth ce.

    ¡°Already number eight.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    At the moment, the seventh ce He Xiu had just passed 700 million points, just slightly over a million points higher than Huang Xiaolong. To him, catching up on a million points gap was very easy.

    After thinking for a while, Huang Xiaolong took out over one hundred and sixty beast cores from the Asura Ring. These beast cores were of various colors, floating around Huang Xiaolong in the air, emitting a soft glow. He tried controlling these beast cores with his consciousness, making them rotate at high speed, raising a frightening wind cyclone.

    The wind cyclone continued to expand, growing bigger. All the demonic beasts in the proximity were pulled into the wind cyclone. Inside the wind cyclone, these demonic beasts¡¯ bodies were pierced through by the spinning beast cores, killing several at one go.

    In this way, Huang Xiaolong flew forward.

    Beast cores continued to rotate around Huang Xiaolong at high speed, expanding even bigger in size. All the demonic beasts in his path were swallowed into the wind cyclone.

    ¡°What is that?!¡± In the air above a mountain range, several disciples belonging to the same family watched dumbstruck at the giant wind cyclone moving in their direction. Seeing the wind cyclone swallowing demonic beasts into it one after another, with even peak half-step God Realms being killed, these disciples¡¯ faces became ashen.

    Recovering from their shock, these family disciples quickly descended to the ground surface, hiding inside a cave.

    Thest disciple barely made it into the cave when they saw the scary wind cyclone blow straight at the mountain over them. The entire cave trembled violently as if the world was copsing. It wasn¡¯t until the cyclone was long gone before they dared to exit the safety of the cave, but that did not make it any better discovering that all the demonic beasts in the area had disappeared.

    ¡°So scary, how is there such a character in this time¡¯s assessment?!¡± Recalling the scene earlier, the disciple¡¯s heart palpitated.

    They could vaguely make out the shadow of a person inside the wind cyclone.

    ¡°Who was it really? Gudu Leng? Jiang Shaoze or Wang Biaoyuan?!¡± Each disciple was still bewildered by what they had just witnessed.

    ¡°Jiang Shaoze and Wang Biaoyuan probably don¡¯t have this level of strength, that person is likely to be Gudu Leng!¡± One of the disciples stated after a while.

    As everyone continued to pay close attention to the scoreboard, the sky gradually darkened. By the evening sunset at dusk, Huang Xiaolong had inched up to the seventh ce, and He Xiu dropped to the eighth ce.

    Yang Shiqi and Su Meiyi remained at ninth and tenth ces consecutively, whereas Zhu Haixiang who was kicked off the top ten ranks by Huang Xiaolong remained on the eleventh ce.

    Looking at the night sky, Huang Xiaolong descended on one of the mountain peaks, breathing out a mouthful of turbid qi and shaking his limbs to loosen his muscles. In thest three days, if not killing demonic beast he would refine beast cores. Feeling dull from the tedious repetitions, he decided to rx a little.

    His current score had surpassed He Xiu¡¯s by more than twenty million, it wasn¡¯t a gap that He Xiu could narrow in a short period.

    On the peak, Huang Xiaolong built a bonfire and ced the meat of a tiger-like demonic beast over it. Then, he took a gulp of Duanren Empire¡¯s Sapidity Wine. ¡®Ah, excellent wine.¡¯

    In the blink of an eye, it had been over two years since he left the Martial Spirit World. To be honest, he indeed missed the days spent there.

    A short whileter, the aromatic fragrance of meat permeated the air. The tiger-shaped demonic beast meat that Huang Xiaolong was roasting belonged to a mid-First Order God Realm demonic beast, its meat was a hundred times more fragrant than the Tyrant Boar meat.

    Reaching out to tear off a piece of meat and biting into it, his mouth was filled with a fragrant, tender, and juicy meat with excellent texture.

    If, by chance, the experts on the Hall of Heroes square knew that Huang Xiaolong was enjoying himself with roast meat and good wine during the assessment, it was a wonder what kind of expressions would they make.

    ¡°So fragrant, what is it? Roast meat? Wine?¡± A bemused tone of voice rang in the dark. Next, arge group of family disciples rushed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, two hundred people more or less.

    ¡°Haha, are my eyes seeing right? Someone is actually roasting meat and drinking wine here?¡± When the group of people saw Huang Xiaolong, they couldn¡¯t resistughing. ¡°Which family¡¯s disciple does this kid belongs to, if his elders knew what this kid is doing right now, they¡¯d be angered to their deaths!¡±

 Chapter 539: Fourth Place Already!

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the group of family disciples after a cursory nce, nonchntly feasting on roast meat and wine.

    Excellent meat paired with excellent wine.

    Huang Xiaolong was probably the only person extravagant enough to use a mid-First Order God Realm demonic beast¡¯s meat for barbecue. His profligate use of resources even surpassed that ofrge families¡¯ disciples.

    These disciples descended on the peak where Huang Xiaolong was, approaching him.

    ¡°Half-step God Realm?¡± Upon closer observation, one of the disciples let out augh sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm, ¡°A mere half-step God Realm dares to build a bonfire here, alone, roasting meat? Perhaps he¡¯s a fool?¡±

    His words brought a bout of loudughter from hispanions.

    A half-step God Realm roasting meat over a bonfire would attract numerous demonic beasts prowling in the area. This was literally a suicidal action.

    Huang Xiaolong took a sip of his wine, shooting a nce at the person who spoke just now, his expression stoic, ¡°Seeing that I¡¯m still in a good mood, you can still make it if you scram right now.¡±

    ¡°Scram?!¡± After a moment of daze, the discipleughed in contrary to his fury, ¡°Punk, have you thought of the consequence of the words you just uttered?¡±

    ¡°What consequences?¡± Huang Xiaolong pulled off a piece of the tiger leg and bit arge chunk off, sending meat juices sttering to the ground.

    ¡°Courting death!¡± That disciple¡¯s anger boiled over seeing that Huang Xiaolong dared not to put him in his eyes. Letting out an angry roar, he struck a punch at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Violent ughtering Tempest Fist!¡± Fist force whistled through the wind, raising violent currents. A faint majestic power could be felt from the attack.

    Huang Xiaolong slightly tilted his head up, blowing out a gust of wind from his mouth.

    The uprising of a violent tempest dissipated, the powerful force from the fist dispersed, and that family disciple was howling tragically as he was sent flying back, exploding into pieces in a high arc.

    Everything went deathly quiet. The rest of the family disciples froze, nking for a moment before looking like all the blood was drained out of them.

    That family disciple that blew up was a peak half-step God Realm, someone infinitely close to breaking into the God Realm. He was the strongest one amongst them, but he died from a simple blow!

    When the remaining disciples regained their senses, all of them subconsciously retreated a step.

    ¡°You, who are you?!¡± One of family disciple stammered.

    Huang Xiaolong took another sip of wine, answering nonchntly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re that seventh ce Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    All two hundred faces grew a shade paler if that was possible.

    If this was three days ago, maybe most of them wouldn¡¯t have heard of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name, but now, among the eighty million disciples going through the same assessment, who didn¡¯t know of Huang Xiaolong?

    ¡°So, it¡¯s Brother Huang.¡± A family disciple stepped out with some false bravado, offering an amiable smile with cautiously as he said, ¡°It was us who have offended earlier, hope Brother Huang can be forgiving, we¡¯ll take our leave immediately!¡± Despite having over two hundred people in numbers, if Huang Xiaolong wanted to kill them, it¡¯d be like a predator toying with its prey.

    Killing a peak half-step God Realm merely took a breath from his mouth, killing them all wouldn¡¯t need more than two hundred blows of breath, this was what was going through that disciple¡¯s mind.

    What this disciple didn¡¯t know was that if Huang Xiaolong wanted to annihte all of them, he could do it in one breath. Killing one or killing two hundred bore no difference to him.

    ¡°Roll away!¡± Huang Xiaolong no longer paid them any attention.

    When the Saint realm experts within the group heard the phrase, it was akin to heavens¡¯ amnesty. Everyone secretly breathed out in relief as they turned around, about to leave, when...

    ¡°Wait!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded.

    Hearts tightened nervously, all their actions frozen and faces turned a deathly shade of gray. Did this Huang Xiaolong change his mind?

    ¡°Remove all the spatial rings on your bodies before leaving.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded once again.

    Did they dare to utter any objections? All they could do was remove all the spatial rings on them with the fastest speed, handing them over to Huang Xiaolong before fleeing for their lives.

    Just as these disciples were fleeing for their lives, a loud bang resounded. Looking at the source, one of the disciples ran into a high mountain wall in front of him in haste and did not pay attention to his front, resulting in a full-frontal collision.

    ¡°My head¡¯s spinning!¡± Crashing into the mountain wall, the disciple became dizzy and plummeted to the ground. One had to admit, this family disciple¡¯s head was quite sturdy. These mountain walls on the Deepwood Star were extremely hard, average swords or knives could hardly leave any scratch marks on their surface.

    Huang Xiaolong nked momentarily watching that disciple, then was speechless, before shaking his head with a faint smile.

    At this time on the Hall of Heroes square, the different forces¡¯ experts stirred, many of them had noticed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s score hadn¡¯t moved for thest two hours.

    The two people in the void above also noticed this matter and exchanged a look between them.

    ¡°Could this Huang Xiaolong have run into ate-First Order God Realm demonic beast?¡± Su Haodong made a conjecture.

    In general, and all the past assessments,te-First Order God Realm demonic beasts were not included. However, this time, because of Gudu Leng, the ck Warrior Institute deliberately ¡®released¡¯ twote-First Order God Realms on the Deepwood Star.

    Li Zhiqun¡¯s brows creased into deep furrows. If, by chance, Huang Xiaolong really did run into ate-First Order God Realm demonic beast, it would be troublesome. There had been no changes in his points for some time, he was most likely gravely injured by thete-First Order God Realm demonic beast, rendering him into aa. If this was truly the case, forget fourth ce, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on to the tenth ce.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®quietness¡¯ was also noticed by the He Family disciples. As Huang Xiaolong remained still while He Xiu¡¯s points, who was kicked down to the eighth position, kept climbing up, seemingly about to overtake Huang Xiaolong very soon, the He Family disciples burst out in cheers.

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong was so fierce in the beginning, but do you see now, he can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± One of the He Family disciple mocked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say, he can¡¯t do it anymore, he most likely went soft.¡± In the distance, the Zhu Family disciples who held a grudge toward Huang Xiaolong chimed in.

    The other families¡¯ disciples snickered at the side, shaking their heads.

    But then again, if they were to know that Huang Xiaolong was leisurely treating himself with meat and wine on the Deepwood Star, these people would be angered into fainting.

    On Deepwood Star, Huang Xiaolong finally stood up two hourster, stretching his waist and armszily. Well fed and watered, it was time to get back to work.

    Huang Xiaolong appeared in the sky in a flicker. Taking out roughly two hundred beast cores from the Asura Ring, he repeated what he did during the day. He used his consciousness to control these beast cores to rotate around him at high speed, creating a fierce wind cyclone, and marched onward. Everywhere the wind cyclone passed through, no demonic beast was left behind.

    During the day, Huang Xiaolong had noticed that using his consciousness to control these beast cores actually enhanced his soul force by a great margin.

    On the Hall of Heroes square, before the eyes of the He Family disciples, just as He Xiu was about to catch up to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s score, with merely several hundred points difference, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points shot up and continued to increase at a frightening speed.

    The crowd was left reeling at the sudden turn, especially when the sixth ce Li Mingxuan was overtaken by Huang Xiaolong, and soon after, his points surpassed the fifth ce Jiang Wei.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points continued to shoot up like a nightmare, dogging on Xu Shaoqing¡¯s heels.

    Gasps of shock and astonishment grew increasingly loud on the square as time passed by. And those He Family disciples that wereughing at Huang Xiaolong being fierce in the beginning and going soft at the end felt like their heads were hammered, there was nothing but a white nk space in their minds.

    Didn¡¯t this look like he got even fiercer? But, wasn¡¯t this a bit too savage?

    On the Deepwood Star, the eighty million disciples felt their minds humming as they watched Huang Xiaolong climbing up the top ten ranks like a devil.

    At this time, the positions in the top ten ranks shifted again.

    ¡°Fourth ce, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s in the fourth ce now!¡± A disciple¡¯s shrill shriek cut across the square.

 Chapter 540: The Battle For First Place

    Looking at the floating crystal scoreboard in the air above the square, both present experts and family disciples were bbergasted.

    Not too long ago, they had just imed with surety that this Huang Xiaolong could reach the seventh ce, or sixth at most, highest at the fifth ce. Yet, before the day ended, Huang Xiaolong shot up the scoreboard using a terrifying speed all the way until the fourth ce.

    On the Deepwood Star, a ck-robed Gudu Leng was standing in the air above a vast icefield.

    ¡°En?!¡± The moment his consciousness submerged into the assessment token, he was a little surprised to find the permanent figure in the fourth ce, Xu Shaoqing, relegated to fifth ce, whereas the current fourth ce was Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong?!

    He repeated the name and a glimmer of recognition shed in his mind. The fe that kicked Zhu Haixiang out from the top ten rankings.

    At that time, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the matter. Later on, as he focused on killing demonic beasts, monsters, and demons, Gudu Leng did not have spare the time to check the scoreboard. Never had he imagined that in a short two days, this Huang Xiaolong actually climbed all the way up to the fourth ce!

    ¡°Things are getting interesting.¡± Gudu Leng said softly to himself, mildly intrigued. Then again, it was merely a mild interest, worth less than the briefest second of his attention.

    In another location on the Deepwood Star, d in a blue two-piece blue tunic, Wang Biaoyuan didn¡¯t look too happy as he watched the changes in the rankings. His fianc¨¦e, Xu Shaoqing, was actually kicked down to the fifth ce by an unknown background character named Huang Xiaolong! On top of that, this Huang Xiaolong gave him a sense of crisis.

    His current points were slightly over 963 million, and Huang Xiaolong had over 892 million points.

    Although 70 million was seemingly a big gap, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed in picking up points, overtaking him was only a matter of time.

    In another location, Jiang Shaoze too was looking at the scoreboard¡¯s changes with a sullen face. A part of him strongly refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong actually managed to reach the fourth ce. During Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aptitude test, he was present, and ¡®saw¡¯ everything clear more than anyone.

    The third day ended, nketing many people¡¯s indignant disbelief with darkness.

    On the fourth day, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points continued to soar, akin to sails under the full st wind, securing his hold on the fourth ce. On the fifth day, however, his points did not move up like everyone expected. Instead, it rose steadily, maintaining an approximate gap of 70 million from Wang Biaoyun at all times.

    This situation was deemed favorable to Wang Biaoyuan and Jiang Shaoze as both unknowingly breathed out in relief. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s score maintained the steady speed of increment on the sixth day as well.

    Seeing this, Wang Biaoyuan and Jiang Shaoze both finally rxed. To them, the previous spurt was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s limit.

    At the end of the sixth day, Gudu Leng checked the scoreboard again. When he saw the result, he shook his head, ¡°Still at number four? I thought that thepetition this time wouldn¡¯t be as dull, but in the end I¡¯m still disappointed.¡±

    In the Hall of Heroes¡¯ square, the Jiang and Wang Families felt as if a great burden was taken off their chests, allowing them to finally breathe with ease.

    But just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was at his limit and wouldn¡¯t be able to rise further up the ranks, a certain family disciple¡¯s eyes bulged out with shock, filled to the brim with disbelief as he stared at the scoreboard: ¡°Huang Xiaolong, he, he, he...!¡±

    His reaction baffled everyone and drew everyone¡¯s attention toward the fourth ce on the scoreboard at the same time. What they saw was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points that had been rising steadily in thest two days suddenly shoot up with unprecedented speed, narrowing arge gap toward Wang Biaoyuan with every breath¡¯s time.

    ¡°This...?!¡± No one knew how to react.

    Even the two middle-aged men concealed in the deep void, Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun, looked tense with surprise.

    On the Deepwood Star, deep ripples of shock ran through Wang Biaoyuan even as his hand swung frenzily in ughter, yet he still failed to widen the gap between their points.

    50 million!

    40 million!

    ¡°10 million, it¡¯s only 10 million now!¡± A spectating disciple on the Hall of Heroes square eximed in a high-pitched voice.

    From 10 million, the gap grew smaller and smaller, 9 million, 8 million... 1 million!

    Wengg! Suddenly, the scoreboard beamed brightly, the whole crystal stone visibly quivered. Only when the names in the top three rankings changed would the crystal stone behave in this manner, releasing a resplendent light.

    When the light gradually dimmed, bing less ring to the eyes, everyone saw that Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s name had dropped from third ce to the fourth.

    On the third ce, Huang Xiaolong!

    These two words, Huang Xiaolong, were so piercing in the eyes of the Wang Family!

    The 70 million gap at the beginning between Huang Xiaolong and Wang Biaoyuan, was overtaken in a short two hours¡¯ time.

    While everyone was still immersed in the astonishment of Huang Xiaolong entering top three ranks, the person himself continued to ughter, umting more and more points, slowly but surely closing in on Jiang Shaoze.

    Regaining their senses, the crowd in the square stared without blinking as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points inched closer to Jiang Shaoze, growing more nervous by the second as if their hearts were disced, stuck in their throats.

    Some timeter, without any suspense, the crystal stone once again breaking out in a resplendent glow, shaking stronger than the first time. When the scoreboard returned to normal, the second-ranked Jiang Shaoze had fallen to the third ce.

    Second ce, Huang Xiaolong!

    The entire square was abnormally quiet to the point where a pin drop sounded like thunder.

    Not one person was able to foresee this result.

    A disciple of unknown background named Huang Xiaolong actually killed his way up to second ce! Seven days ago, how many people had heard of Huang Xiaolong?

    As time passed, more and more experts appeared in the square. The news about Huang Xiaolong snatching the second ce had spread out, alerting the experts in every corner of the ck Warrior City.

    Even after Huang Xiaolong overtook the second ce, his points did not stop rising. In fact, they seemed to climb even faster, as if they were targeting Gudu Leng, slowly approaching.

    ¡°This, this Huang Xiaolong, is he nning to fight for the first ce?!¡± Almost everyone in the square noticed this situation, and a family disciple couldn¡¯t restrain himself, shouting out loud.

    First ce?!

    Watching this, they felt as if something pricked their hearts.

    Gudu Leng, when he took the aptitude test, his strength passed the 3000 points mark. In thest ten million years, he was the only person who achieved this result, to the point of alerting even the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Principal.

    If Huang Xiaolong won the first ce...?! Imagining this possibility, the myriad expressions in the crowd were a rich variation. Did that mean Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was higher than Gudu Leng¡¯s?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden jump to the second ce did not go unnoticed by Gudu Leng. He watched the speed of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rising points with anticipation.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting more interesting now.¡± He leaped up, an obscure light flitted across his pupils, forming two ck vortices in the depths of his obsidian ck pupils. ck ripples of energy spread to the surrounding space, vibrating in a radius of several li. All the demonic beasts within the radius stopped moving. Their bodies disintegrated into fine ck particles, scattering in the air.

    Back in the square, the crowd watched as Gudu Leng¡¯s points also soared with horrifying speed.

    At times, Gudu Leng¡¯s points would increase by fifty to sixty thousand, while Huang Xiaolong collected half of that, other times, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s score would jump ten, twenty thousand whereas Gudu Leng only managed six to seven thousand.

    Staring tightly at these two people¡¯s points fighting tit-for-tat, their eyes were bedazzled by the constant glimmer of points change.

    One hour, two hours, three hours. One day passed, these two people¡¯s points continued to increase at shocking speed; you chase, I rush, fighting neck to neck. The flickering lights of points became a norm.

    The crowd watched with their breaths held in as the eighth day ended.

    And the sun rose on the ninth day.

    Although Gudu Leng¡¯s mad rush of points seemed scary, the crowd gradually realized that Huang Xiaolong was actually pulling closer. Initially, when Huang Xiaolong first snatched the second ce, his points were a huge 300 million behind Gudu Leng. At the beginning of the ninth day, however, the difference was only 30 million.

    On the Deepwood Star, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette was shifting rapidly, his palms straight like knives, instantly slitting the neck of a mid-First Order God Realm demonic beast.

    This was his five hundred and sixty-third God Realm demonic beast.

 Chapter 541: Query

    Five hundred and sixty-three God Realm demonic beasts!

    If the family disciples watching outside knew about this, they would probably be scared stiff on the spot.

    How many God Realm demonic beast existed on the Deepwood Star? Probably half of them were killed by Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°But, this is still not enough.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself as he put away the demonic beast¡¯s core.

    These five hundred and sixty-three pieces of beast core were insufficient for him to advance to peak half-step God Realm. He estimated he¡¯d need at least another thousand beast cores.

    ¡®Looks like I need to figure out another way after leaving this ce.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong felt somewhat depressed. At the same time, his consciousness submerged into the token.

    Thirty million?

    ¡®En, I¡¯ll be able to surpass that amount today.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong leaped up, swinging the des of Asura in his hands. Multiple de lights gathered into a ferocious wind cyclone, carrying a skyful of beast cores rotating at high speed.

    From the beginning, Huang Xiaolong had only used his des of Asura to attack,bined with his Wings of Demon. Up until now, he had yet to summon the twin dragon martial spirits and soul transform.

    Neither did he use the Godly Xumi Art.

    Even so, it was sufficient for Huang Xiaolong to win the first ce.

    When the curtain was about to fall on day nine, the scoreboard exploded in a bright light, rivaling the sun, piercing ten thousand zhang to the heavens. The crystal stone shook with vigor as the crowd watched with stupefied expressions. The person who everyone acknowledged to be this round of assessment¡¯s number one was actually relegated to second ce!!

    And the board leader was no longer Gudu Leng.

    First ce, Huang Xiaolong!

    These two words at the very top of the scoreboard emitted a blinding radiance.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong took over the scoreboard, the entire square quaked as the crowd erupted in a tremendous uproar.

    ¡°He really did it, he took first ce!¡±

    ¡°What kind of a freak is this Huang Xiaolong exactly?!¡±

    ¡°Even Gudu Leng was overtaken by him!¡±

    Concealed deep in the void, Li Zhiqun and Su Haodong both wore astounded expressions.

    ¡°Maybe this is temporary? There is still a day¡¯s time, Gudu Leng could still snatch the top ce back!¡± Su Haodong said. But, would Gudu Leng truly have any hope of regaining the top spot?

    What he witnessed was Huang Xiaolong pulling further away from Gudu Leng in a short time, widening the distance between them.

    Thirty thousand, one hundred thousand, one million!

    One hourter, Gudu Leng¡¯s points were already ten million behind Huang Xiaolong, and the gap between them only grew wider.

    On the Cloudsea Maind, within a certain space inside Gudu City, the giant body of an old man sat atop an immense altar. This old man¡¯s eyes werepletely cloudy white, including his pupils.

    The old man¡¯s white-colored eyes glimmered with a golden light, muttering to himself, ¡°There¡¯s actually someone that could overtake Leng¡¯er points! I¡¯m curious to know which unique physique this person possesses!¡±

    This old man was none other than Gudu Leng¡¯s family ancestor, Gudu Batian.

    Just like Gudu Batian, other super forces¡¯ family ancestors were guessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real talent and strength. On the other hand, Elder Zhang Tianchuan who was overseeing this time¡¯s assessment reported the matter on the scene to the institute¡¯s upper level with haste.

    In general proceedings, an overseer like Zhang Tianchuan was not required to make any reports until after the assessment ended, but in this situation where Gudu Leng was actually surpassed by another person for more than an hour, and the difference only grew wider as time passed, prompted him to do so.

    Who was Gudu Leng?

    A genius that even their ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Principal wanted to receive as a personal disciple, but now, there was a possibility that someone that was even more of a monstrous genius had appeared, what did this represent?

    On the ck Warrior World surface, inside the ck Warrior Institutepound, Institute Principal Feng Yang was shocked listening to the report: ¡°What?! Gudu Leng was overtaken!¡±

    ¡°It is so, Principal.¡± A Grand Elder affirmed. ¡°This was reported by Zhang Tianchuan moments ago, it is a kid name Huang Xiaolong, but... ording to them, during the aptitude test, his strength was only within the 2000 points range.¡±

    Institute Principal Feng Yang gradually calmed down, a light flickered in his eyes.

    ¡°Principal, this Huang Xiaolong, how do you see him?¡± That Grand Elder hesitated.

    ¡°Monitor him.¡± Institute Principal Feng Yang spoke in a solemn tone, ¡°Send someone to investigate this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s background.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Principal.¡±

    While various forces lingered in shock, on Deepwood Star, Huang Xiaolong was standing above a vast expanse of sea, ughtering ghostly creatures.

    The sea water was a pure ck, with an endless number of ghostly creatures emerging from the bottom of the sea.

    Circting the true essence energy in his dantian, the true essence fire spread out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, transforming the immediate several hundred li area around him into a sea of fire.

    Huang Xiaolong proceeded forward, and in his trail, all the new ghost creatures that just emerged from the sea was instantly burned to ashes, releasing their souls in the air. Seeing this, he disyed the Blood Deed Pact, opened his mouth and inhaled deeply. In less than a breath¡¯s time, numerous ghost creatures¡¯ souls were sucked into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, directly refined.

    As for the God Realm ghost creatures, Huang Xiaolong captured and sealed their souls before throwing them into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda.

    By this point, Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered with the points on the scoreboard. If there was a change in position, the token would quiver as an indication, letting him know.

    Back on the square, the various forces¡¯ experts and disciples continued to stare dumbly at the crystal stone in the air as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points flew up again as if gaining a second wind. Although Gudu Leng¡¯s points were also shooting up in a mad dash, it looked like a futile effort as the distance widened. At one point, it passed 130 million points in difference.

    Jiang Shaoze in third ce looked even more pitiful with over 600 million points between him and Gudu Leng. It would be more merciful not to mention Wang Biaoyuan.

    Above the ghost sea, Huang Xiaolong had just killed a mid-First Order God Realm, sealing its soul and putting it away inside the Linglong Treasure Pagoda when the airspace on the whole Deepwood Star shook like waves. In the blink of an eye, all the disciples re-appeared on the Hall of Heroes square.

    Ten days had passed.

    The assessment finally came to an end, and all the surviving students were sent out of the Deepwood Star.

    Ten days ago, there were more than eighty million disciples, but aftering out, an approximate of only fifty million disciples remained, the others were turned into food for the demonic beasts, monsters, and demons.

    When Huang Xiaolong appeared, all eyes zoomed onto him, whether it was disciples of the ck Warrior Institute or other families¡¯ disciples, participants or part of the spectating crowd. All their attention fell on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The look in their eyes was as if they were looking at a terrifying monster. Envy, hate, jealousy, shock, fear, all rolled into one.

    At the end of the assessment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s final score surpassed 3.5 billion points! This was a figure that made people go crazy! A figure that conjured up a bloody picture, a figure that made it hard to imagine or believe.

    Killing a half-step God Realm demonic beasts brought 800 points, an early-First Order God Realm was 10,000 points, and a mid-First Order God Realm was merely worth 50,000 points. How many half-step God Realm and peak half-step God Realm demonic beasts did one have to kill in order to reach that staggering figure?

    The previous first ce winner didn¡¯t even reach 2 billion points.

    Gudu Leng¡¯s score was equally astonishing, but it paled inparison to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s. Gudu Leng¡¯s points slightly exceeded 2.8 billion points.

    Whereas Jiang Shaoze at third ce collected over 1 billion points.

    ¡°You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?¡± At one point, Wang Biaoyuan stood in front of Huang Xiaolong, in a slightly condescending bearing.

    ¡°Right.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied indifferently.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re just a half-step God Realm, right? I¡¯m very curious, a half-step God Realm like you, how did you manage to umte more than 3.5 billion points?!¡± Wang Biaoyuan questioned.

    He ranking dropped to the fourth ce. Failing to enter the top three made his mood extremely bad.

 Chapter 542: Anyone Else Wants to Come Up?

    Many people in the square had the same query as Wang Biaoyuan in their hearts.

    The gazes watching Huang Xiaolong fluctuated slightly. That¡¯s right ah, this Huang Xiaolong was just a half-step God Realm. How did a half-step God Realm achieve 3.5 billion points?! Strong as a half-step God Realm was, there was no way their strength could reach such a terrifying point!

    Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing, Jiang Wei, Li Mingxuan, He Xiu, Yang Shiqi, Su Meiyi, Zhu Haixiang, and all other geniuses that participated in the assessment had the same doubt and disbelief.

    In truth, even Gudu Leng found it hard to ept the result just like that.

    He himself was a God Realm ah, acknowledged as Gufu Family¡¯s strongest genius! His talent was highly praised by their Gudu Family Ancestor.

    Yet, he was actually defeated by a half-step God Realm warrior!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained aloof as he spoke, ¡°How I achieved 3.5 billion points is not something I need to exin to you.¡± With that said, he turned around and walked toward the new disciple gathering area.

    ¡°Courting death!¡± When Wang Biaoyuan saw Huang Xiaolong turn around, ignoring him, fury exploded in his eyes and he bellowed, ¡°Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Godking Fist![1]¡± Hurling a fist at Huang Xiaolong.

    The air exploded from the sudden pressure.

    Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s punch gave the surrounding genius disciples an illusion that the surrounding air was like arge bubble about to pop.

    Amidst shocked exmations and gasps, everyone backpedaled or fled sideways to safety.

    ¡°This is the Wang Family¡¯s divine rank battle kill that is not passed to outsiders, Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Godking Fist!¡±

    ¡°It is said that when one cultivates this skill to a certain stage, it can kill the enemy with just one punch. Moreover, even in death, that person will not move, standing immovable for ten thousand years!¡±

    Shock filled the square.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Huang Xiaolong as they watched Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Godking Fist about to strike the young man¡¯s back. Each of them wanted to know how Huang Xiaolong would respond to Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s fist.

    The ck Warrior Institute Elder Zhang Tianchuan was about to step forward to break the fight when a voice sounded in his ears, halting his action.

    Before the fist was about tond, Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned around, his right palm extended out, wrapping over Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s fist. The air st sounds immediately died down, the chaotic airflow returned to normal.

    And the surroundings were dead quiet.

    The spectating crowd was dumbfounded. ¡®This... actually works?!¡¯

    Not far away, Gudu Leng¡¯s pupils needled watching this, an unnoticeable ck light flitted passed, but inwardly, he was shocked. In that split second, a myriad of possibilities ran through his mind except for the result he was seeing.

    Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing, and the rest were equally astounded.

    With a slight push from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand, Wang Biaoyuan felt his body involuntarily stagger backward, being pushed dozens of meters back before he managed to regain his bnce. Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s face flushed beet red with fury as he stared at Huang Xiaolong: ¡°You!¡±Without another word, a golden light burst out from his body, preparing to attack again.

    ¡°Others cannot interfere?¡± Huang Xiaolong remained stoic, cold gaze fell on the nearby Wang Family disciples.

    Wang Biaoyuan looked at the Wang Family disciples around, barking, ¡°This is a fight between me and him, no one is allowed to interfere!¡± His body once again burst out in a golden light as if ayer of golden qi enshrouded over his skin. A palpitating energy surged violently from Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Indestructible Vajra Physique!¡±

    ¡°Wang Biaoyuan has awakened his Indestructible Vajra Physique potential when he advanced to God Realm. The Indestructible Vajra Physique is very powerful, its defense is even scarier. At Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s current strength, even ate-First Order God Realm cannot break past his defense!¡±

    Seeing Wang Biaoyuan disy his Indestructible Vajra Physique, the square was astir with excitement.

    When Wang Biaoyuan disyed his Indestructible Vajra Physique, Gudu Leng¡¯s cold expression was slightly tinged with a hint of sullenness. Admittedly, a Wang Biaoyuan applying the power of his Indestructible Vajra Physique was a strong enemy.

    Huang Xiaolong observed Wang Biaoyuan for a moment with a calm demeanor. Since someone came knocking on his doorstep, he might as well ¡®reveal¡¯ a small portion of his strength, let the ck Warrior Institute have a good look.

    Wang Biaoyuan attempted to attack him in public, yet no one from the ck Warrior Institute tried to stop him. Huang Xiaolong knew this was because the ck Warrior Institute also wanted to know the level of his strength, or more urately said, they were suspicious of his 3.5 billion points?

    By this point, Wang Biaoyuan had raised his momentum to the peak.

    ¡°You¡¯re not using the sword?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell on the ancient sword hanging around Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s waist. He could tell that this Wang Biaoyuan was a sword cultivator, one with proficient skills.

    Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s eyes were frosty, ¡°Against you, I don¡¯t need to use a sword.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders at Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s retort, since it is so, then he wouldn¡¯t be polite.

    ¡°Nine-Nine Chained Punches! [2]¡± Wang Biaoyuan made a sudden lunge forward, both fists struck out with a killing intent. When his fists struck out, consecutive images of golden fists flew out, moving up and down, left and right, making it hard for anyone to predict their trajectory.

    Huang Xiaolong harrumphed, dashing forward instead of maneuvering to dodge the attack, extending both his fists.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this Huang Xiaolong know that Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s Indestructible Vajra Physique fists are as hard as a demi divine artifact?! He still dares to fight head-on with Wang Biaoyuan with his fists!¡±

    ¡°It seems like this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists are about to be wasted!¡±

    Heads shook in pity as they watched.

    A cold smirk crept up Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s face watching Huang Xiaolong trying to counter his attack in the same manner, but a cruel light flickered in the depth of his eyes.

    In a split second, four fists collided, and a thunderous explosion trailed behind.

    The smirk on Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s face stiffened as his muscles tensed, the cruel light in his eyes was reced with an unknown trepidation.

    He looked at Huang Xiaolong, but just as he was about to speak, a flood of horrifying power crashed against his whole person.

    A sharp pain traveled from his fists, so strong that he couldn¡¯t resist letting out an anguished scream. Wang Biaoyuan was sent flying back, repelled by the powerful force.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed with aggression. In a flicker, he appeared in the path of Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s flying figure.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s scream brought the Wang Family disciples and guards back to their senses. Four silhouettes rushed out, attacking Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice reverberated like thunder, pping a single palm at the four attackers. The four people¡¯s actions froze in midair for less than a second before falling to the ground like meteors, crashing into the square at an even faster speed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he added another palm strike on Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s back.

    Poof!

    Blood flew out like arrows. Wang Biaoyuan was sent flying higher into the sky, his screams sounded weaker and further away, disappearing into theyers of cloud.

    Gently, Huang Xiaolong feet touched the square ground once again, standing amidst a thick silence from all four directions.

    The crowd sucked in a cold breath looking at the four Wang Family guards that were pped to the ground by Huang Xiaolong, lying on the ground with half a breath left.

    These four Wang Family guards were allte-First Order God Realm!

    Late-First Order God Realm!

    Done in with a single palm!

    Secondster, Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s scream was heard again from the sky above, falling back down at high speed.

    A booming crash resounded when his body hit the ground. Spider line cracks zig-zagged on the square surface.

    When everyone finallyid their eyes on Wang Biaoyuan, to their horror, they discovered that little flesh remained on Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s Indestructible Vajra Physique arms, and there was a ring handprint that seemed to protrude slightly on his chest all the way from his back.

    The crowd was dumbfounded, was this the Indestructible Vajra Physique that rivaled a demi divine artifact? If they did not witness the fight from the beginning, they¡¯d have thought it was a paper tiger!

    Gudu Leng looked at Wang Biaoyuan, lying there as if he was going to faint into oblivion anytime, his face muscle slightly twitched. Brutal, too damn brutal!

    ¡®Is he still human?!¡¯ Hisrynx shifted as he observed Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes swept over Gudu Leng, Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing, and the others. The message in his eyes to them was clear¡ªIs there anyone else that would like toe up and question my strength?

    1. Coined as The Immovable One, the Wisdom King is one of the Five Wisdom Kings, the one that guards the center. The Five Wisdom Kings guard the four directions and center, protectors of the Five Wisdom Buddhas. (rtes to his Indestructible Vajra Physique) Pic & Source

    2. Nine nine - a simple way of saying 9x9. In regards to the attack move, it gives the impression of 81 consecutive punches.

 Chapter 543: About Thirty Years?

    Detecting the provocation in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, an unpleasant expression shadowed Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing, Zhu Haixiang, and other top geniuses¡¯ faces, yet no one dared to step out in contrary, including Gudu Leng.

    Even Wang Biaoyuan, who activated the Indestructible Vajra Physique, was turned into a mere paper tiger in front of this person. If they walked out, wouldn¡¯t they be pummeled into a pig head?!

    The crowd fell into a prolonged heavy silence when an abrupt angry shout cut across the square as a figure leaped out from the Wang Family¡¯s midst, attacking Huang Xiaolong. A Wang Family master.

    A Third Order God Realm warrior.

    His action was too fast, it did not ur to anyone that a Wang Family master would try to assassinate Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Insolent!¡±

    Just when that Wang Family master was about to p his palm down on Huang Xiaolong, a fleeting sword light glinted and disappeared. The Wang Family expert howled in pain, clutching his hand as he retreated, looking fearfully at ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Elder Zhang Tianchuan.

    It was Elder Zhang Tianchuan who attacked earlier.

    Everyone could see that all five fingers of that Wang Family master were cleanly cut off.

    Zhang Tianchuan red coldly at the Wang Family group, emphasizing each word: ¡° This is Cloudsea Maind, this is ck Warrior City! This time, take severing your five fingers as punishment, but next time, it will be your life!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had proven his strength.

    Thus, he was the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s first ce holder for this assessment. If Huang Xiaolong was killed in the ck Warrior City, wouldn¡¯t that turn the entire ck Warrior Institute into the century¡¯s biggest joke?

    A genius like Huang Xiaolong was a rare sight in a hundred thousand years that would surely rise to be the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s precious treasure in the future, of course the ck Warrior Institute needed to safeguard him. In fact, crucial measures should be taken to safeguard him!

    Clutching his wounded hand, that Wang Family master had no choice but to swallow his anger, simrly of the other Wang Family masters.

    In this matter, they were at fault.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Wang Biaoyuan had determined that no one was allowed to interfere, but the Wang Family made a sneak attack after Wang Biaoyuan lost.

    Zhang Tianchuan¡¯s frosty gaze scanned the crowd before turning toward Huang Xiaolong with a bedazzling smile, ¡°Junior brother Huang, are you alright?¡± That tone, that manner, theypletely floored the crowd.

    Zhang Tianchuan was an Elder of ck Warrior Institute ah, a person of high status in the whole ck Tortoise Gxy, did he need to show a new disciple so much courtesy? Then again, recalling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifying talent and strength, they could only ept it.

    Relying on the talent and strength that Huang Xiaolong had ¡®showed¡¯, Elder Zhang Tianchuan¡¯s courtesy and smile became a natural matter of course.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhang Tianchuan¡¯s dazzling smile with a slight ttered feeling, politely answering, ¡°Elder Zhang, I¡¯m unharmed.¡±

    Zhang Tianchuan nodded with a big smile, but his sharp eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong. That gaze sent goosebumps down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s neck.

    Subsequently, Zhang Tianchuan officially announced the top ten name list. As for the eleventh to the one hundredth ce, Zhang Tianchuan merely ordered someone else to announce the rest of the list to the public.

    After the top ten ces were announced, it was the prize giving ceremony.

    Only the top ten ces had any rewards. The prizes for the second to the tenth ce were given out by Elder Zhan Tianchuan, but when it came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s turn, his prize was given out by Grand Elder Bao Xinrui.

    From this, the difference in treatment between the first, second, third ce and the rest was obvious.

    On the stage, Huang Xiaolong received a spatial ring from Grand Elder Bao Xinrui which contained ten million Xuanwu coins, one thousand ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellet, one thousand saint grade spirit stones, and one divine rank battle skill.

    When Huang Xiaolong received his reward from Grand Elder Bao Xinrui, the Grand Elder observed the young man in front of him, his old wrinkly face was full of smiles, nodding with appreciation, ¡°You, are very good.¡±

    Very good!

    This short statement drew envious and jealous res from the surrounding geniuses.

    Bao Xinrui was recognized as the strongest person under the Highgod Realm in the entire ck Tortoise Gxy, never had anyone heard him praising any juniors.

    Then, before the envious and jealous gazes subside, Bao Xinrui spoke again, ¡°The Institute Principal wants to see you, do you have time?¡±

    Everyone was dazed, dumbfounded; the Institute Principal wanted to see Huang Xiaolong?!

    Even Huang Xiaolong did not expect the ck Warrior Institute Principal would want to meet him. Still, it was good news to him if the ck Warrior Institute Principal wanted to see him, therefore he had no reason to refuse. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t so dumb as to refuse.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong agree, Bao Xinrui started the square¡¯s transmission array, disappearing before everyone¡¯s sight together with Huang Xiaolong.

    After the two silhouettes disappeared vanishing from their vision, a greatmotion swept through the crowd.

    ¡°The ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Principal wants to see Huang Xiaolong, what do you think this is about?¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is astonishing, maybe the Institute Principal wants to give him more rewards, or, who knows, maybe he even wants to take Huang Xiaolong as his personal disciple!¡±

    ¡°What? Take Huang Xiaolong as a personal disciple? Cannot be, right? Doesn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong reached the sky in a single bound?¡±

    The discussions in the square grew lively.

    Some guessed that the Institute Principal was of a mind to receive Huang Xiaolong as a personal disciple due to his talent that was higher than Gudu Leng¡¯s, but there were those who disagreed with this view, for it had been more than twenty thousand years since the Institute Principalst took in a personal disciple.

    Rumors circted.

    On the other side, following behind Bao Xinrui, Huang Xiaolong saw a colorful blur enter his vision and he had arrived in another enormous square.

    Lining the perimeter of the square were building structures that seemed to have no end, exuding an ancient aura of the vicissitudes of time, aged by the passing of years.

    ¡°This is our ck Tortoise World surface¡¯s North Star Square.¡± Bao Xinrui exined. ¡°If you want to go to the Cloudsea Maind in the future, you can be transported directly into the ck Warrior City with the transmission array on this North Star Square.¡±

    This was the ck Tortoise World!

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply, taking in the rich spiritual energy into his body. The spiritual energy here was very pure, twice as pure as the spiritual energy in the Martial Spirit World. Its purity level actually surprised Huang Xiaolong! The purer the spiritual energy, the more importance it had to a cultivator¡¯s practice.

    Bao Xinrui led Huang Xiaolong out from North Star Square, flying toward the center region of the ck Tortoise World.

    Following behind Bao Xinrui, Huang Xiaolong watched as they flew over one city after another, pces after pces, each one more prosperous than the one before. In some ces, ck Warrior Institute disciples could be seenying out array formations. In some mountainous areas, the earth was excavated to build new cities.

    While Bao Xinrui and Huang Xiaolong were on their way to the center region of the ck Tortoise World, inside arge city within the center region, Grand Elder Chan Yu was reporting to Institute Principal Feng Yang, ¡°Principal, we¡¯ve investigated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s background, he¡¯s a disciple of our ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s Martial Spirit World.¡±

    The day before, when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points surpassed Gudu Leng¡¯s points, the ck Warrior Institute Principal ordered people to investigate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s background. Based on the institute¡¯s forces, investigating a person¡¯s background was no difficult matter.

    When the Institute Principal heard that Huang Xiaolong was indeed a native of the ck Tortoise Gxy, he breathed out in relief. He had been worried that Huang Xiaolong might be a disciple cultivated by other gxies¡¯ super forces, but now these worries were vanquished.

    ¡°Martial Spirit World?¡± ck Warrior Institute Principal mused over the said world surface, saying, ¡°Since that Great Fiendgod War, the Martial Spirit World¡¯s overall strength dropped rock bottom, falling out from the gxy¡¯s top ten thousand world ranking. It¡¯s unexpected that such a talented young man woulde out from there now.¡±

    There were more than one hundred and twenty thousand world surfaces in the entire ck Tortoise Gxy, he couldn¡¯t possibly remember all of them. However, he did have some impression on the Martial Spirit World.

    Grand Elder Chan Yu¡¯s mouth moved as if he wanted to speak but hesitated.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Institute Principal Feng Yang noticed his strange manner and asked, ¡°Is there a problem with Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Grand Elder Chan Yu¡¯s did not carry the usual confidence as he spoke, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong was born in the Martial Spirit World a little over thirty years ago.¡±

    A little over thirty years? For a brief moment, Institute Principal Feng Yang¡¯s brain failed to make the connection, but when he finally realized what Grand Elder Chan Yu was trying to say, Feng Yang sucked in a sharp cold breath, ¡°Yo-you¡¯re saying, that Huang Xiaolong, cultivating until up now only took about thirty years?!¡±

 Chapter 544: Apprenticeship

    Watching the Institute Principal¡¯s stunned and bewildered expression, Grand Elder Chan Yu nodded in all seriousness, ¡°It is so, Principal, that Huang Xiaolong is merely thirty-something years old!¡±

    When he found out the result of the investigation, his reaction was no less dramatic! This simply made the terms like ¡®monstrous genius¡¯ or ¡®peerless talent¡¯ insufficient to describe Huang Xiaolong.

    Gudu Leng was hailed as Gudu Family¡¯s strongest genius in history, but Gudu Leng had spent more than one hundred and fifty years in cultivation.

    Whereas that Huang Xiaolong merely cultivated for approximately thirty years or so! Given the same amount of time, to what extent could Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power grow?!

    At the time Chan Yu received this information, even he, someone who never uttered an uncouth word couldn¡¯t help spitting out, ¡°I¡¯ll be damned, what kind of freak is he?!¡±

    This freak monster¡¯s mother also had to be a horrifyingdy to actually give birth to such a super freaky unrivaled monster!

    The ck Warrior Institute Principal took a deep breath to calm himself, recovering from his shock. Even so, the glimmering light in his eyes belied the excitement in his heart.

    At first, he still had some nagging doubt, but now, he absolutely had to receive Huang Xiaolong as his disciple! A personal disciple! Whatever the price!

    Afterwards, the ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang asked a few more questions rted to Huang Xiaolong, but... the more he asked, the more stunned he became.

    Grand Elder Chan Yu conducted a detailed investigation on Huang Xiaolong, ranging from the time Huang Xiaolong started cultivating to how much time he took to step into Saint realm, how long Huang Xiaolong spent to advance from Saint realm to high-level Saint realm, etc.

    The more Institute Principal Feng Yang heard, the more engrossed he became, it was at this time that a disciple came knocking to report that Grand Elder Bao Xinrui had brought Huang Xiaolong over and were both waiting in the outer hall.

    Only then did Feng Yang curb his questions, hurrying the disciple to bring Grand Elder Bao Xinrui and Huang Xiaolong in.

    Huang Xiaolong respectfully walked behind Bao Xinrui into the main hall. Inside, sitting in the head seat was a middle-aged man in a golden brocade robe, with fair skin and eyes profound like the gxy, a deep vast aura could be felt from his person. This man was likely the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Principal. And beside the Institute Principal stood a ck-haired elder, perhaps a certain Grand Elder of the institute.

    But Huang Xiaolong keenly sensed the moment he stepped into the main hall that the way the Institute Principal and the Grand Elder looked at him seemed a little... strange. Simr to how Elder Zhang Tianchuan stared at him in the Hall of Heroes square, it truly made him ufortable.

    ¡°Greetings, Principal.¡± Entering the main hall, Bao Xinrui saluted to the middle-aged man.

    Huang Xiaolong also hurried to perform a respectful salute.

    The ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang excused both people¡¯s greetings. He rose from his seat and approached Huang Xiaolong with a radiant smile, ¡°You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    The smile sent Huang Xiaolong into a momentary daze before he replied, ¡°Yes, Institute Principal.¡±

    ¡°Are you willing to worship me as your Master?¡± Next came Institute Principal Feng Yang¡¯s thunderp question.

    The spacious main hall went strangely quiet of all a sudden.

    Grand Elder Bao Xinrui was dumbfounded on the spot, Huang Xiaolong fared no better: This... this was too direct!

    Only Grand Elder Chan Yu standing at the side did not feel surprised.

    ¡°You, are unwilling?¡± Failing to hear Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer after waiting for some time, Institute Principal Feng Yang became slightly anxious, half probing for an answer.

    ¡°No, Institute Principal, this, I...¡± This was so unexpected that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    In fact, on the way here, Huang Xiaolong had thought of this possibility, but when the ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang broached the subject of receiving him as a disciple in such direct manner, it still felt too sudden.

    Then, Institute Principal broke out inughter, ¡°There are a lot of benefits being my disciple, for example; you get one hundred saint grade spirit stones as allowance, one hundred ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets, and moreover, you can look at all the rare and precious techniques inside the ck Warrior Treasury at any time. If you have any cultivation problems, you cane ask me any time.¡±

    Institute Principal Feng Yang listed a number of benefits that made the Grand Elder dumbstruck at the side as he listened. Why did it feel like the Principal was afraid that Huang Xiaolong might refuse him?! That he was using these benefits to bait Huang Xiaolong?!

    Were his eyes deceiving him?

    Hearing the thingsing out from the Institute Principal¡¯s mouth, Huang Xiaolong felt a tad speechless, but he took a deep breath, and performed a respectful bow toward Feng Yang, saying: ¡°Disciple Huang Xiaolong greets Master!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had given the matter a great deal of thought before arriving, there were only benefits to worshipping the ck Warrior Institute Principal as his Master.

    First of all, it was the cultivation resources. Just like what the Institute Principal said, every month he would receive one hundred saint grade spirit stones, one hundred ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets, and the most tempting of all were the techniques inside the institute¡¯s treasury that were open to his perusal!

    This was a resource that no other ck Warrior Institute disciple could enjoy, not even if one climbed all the way to the status of an elite disciple.

    Huang Xiaolong was aware that only the Grand Elders, Vice-Principal, and the Institute Principal had the authority to enter the institute¡¯s treasury as they wished. All these benefits were good, but the most important of all was the identity of the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple. An identity that would conveniently make things easier for Huang Xiaolong when moving around in the ck Tortoise Gxy.

    Previously in the Hall of Heroes square, he gravely wounded Wang Biaoyuan, and Wang Biaoyuan was a top talent that the Wang Family cultivated. In theing days, the Wang Family would definitely find ways to settle this score, but with the identity of the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, the Wang Family could only swallow this loss.

    In this assessment, Huang Xiaolong had shown great promising talent, he believed there would definitely be big families or super forces that would like to kill him in the cradle. Thus, he had to borrow the Institute Principal¡¯s reputation to shield him.

    Not to mention, the Star Sword Sect and the Ying Family that he was worried about in the past were no longer an issue.

    When Institute Principal Feng Yang saw that Huang Xiaolong was willing to worship him as Master, heughed heartily in happiness. He stepped forward, pulling Huang Xiaolong up, ¡°Excellent, excellent!¡± Hisughter shook the hall.

    Both Grand Elder Chan Yu and Bao Xinrui cupped their hands, congratting Principal Feng Yang: ¡°Congrattions Principal for receiving an outstanding disciple!¡± Both elderly were sincerely happy that the Principal was able to receive Huang Xiaolong as his personal disciple.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine that in a few thousand years¡¯ time there would be an additional Highgod Realm master to ck Warrior Institute¡¯s name. What made Huang Xiaolong even rarer was the fact that he did not belong to any super forces in the ck Tortoise Gxy. Such talent, such clean background was undeniably many times more ideal than Gudu Leng.

    Feng Yang couldn¡¯t stop smiling looking at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You¡¯re the fourth disciple Master has received. Master doesn¡¯t have many good things, so Master will give you this Mulberry Sword[1] as an apprenticeship present.¡± With that said, he took out a wooden sword and gave it to Huang Xiaolong.

    The wooden sword was neither long nor short, it was no different from an ordinary wooden sword appearance-wise but Huang Xiaolong knew that this wooden sword was anything but.

    Watching this on the side, both Grand Elder Chan Yu and Bao Xinrui were stunned by the fact that the Principal was willing to part with the wooden sword, gifting it to Huang Xiaolong. This was the Principal¡¯s most treasured sword, he kept it by his side at all times for thest ten thousand years, maybe even longer. He was reluctant to give it to his eldest disciple, so neither of them expected the Principal to give it to his newly received fourth disciple, Huang Xiaolong.

    This was proof of how much the Principal cherished his youngest disciple.

    Huang Xiaolong received the Mulberry Sword, giving his thanks, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    After Huang Xiaolong took the Mulberry Sword, Feng Yang joyfully went on, ¡°This Mulberry Sword is imprinted with a set of sword skills I created from enlightenment. After you refine this Mulberry Sword, practice the Mulberry Sword Technique!¡± Then, his head looked over at Grand Elder Chan Yu, ¡°Make an announcement to the gxy, I¡¯ve taken Huang Xiaolong as my disciple, the ceremony will be held one monthter. All families¡¯ Patriarchs and Sovereigns are invited to bear witness!¡±

    As the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Principal, him receiving a disciple was a big event. The entire ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s big event, of course it couldn¡¯t be considered done with the pdash just now. The worship ceremony had to be conducted on a grand scale.

    1. Mulberry Sword (s¨¡ngm¨´ ji¨¤n) - The ¡®sang¡¯ refers to the same Fusang tree (aka mulberry tree) of another legend/novel where the three-legged crow perched on, growing in and where there are ten suns.

 Chapter 545: You Already Refined All of Them?!

    Very soon, news of the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Principal receiving Huang Xiaolong as a personal disciple spread out, sending great waves in the gxy. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s final score in the new disciple assessment was also spread out.

    Some were shocked, some felt envious, and others were jealous.

    Of course, most people felt that Huang Xiaolong ascended to great heights in a single bound, akin to a poor country bumpkin that suddenly befriended the emperor of an empire.

    However, when the super forces¡¯ ancestors found out that Huang Xiaolong had merely cultivated for no more than thirty years, their momentary daze turned into strong envy toward the ck Warrior Institute Principal for receiving such a heaven-defying ¡®treasure.¡¯

    Whereas the Wang Family that was still harboring a grudge against Huang Xiaolong could only give up on any ill intentions.

    ¡°Ancestor, are we really going to forget this matter?!¡± Within a certain space, Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s face disyed great unwillingness. But, just as the words left his mouth, he was sent flying by the Wang Family Ancestor with a sweep of palm.

    Holding the side of his face as he climbed up from the ground, Wang Biaoyuan was stunned with disbelief as he looked at his Ancestor. As far as his memories go, his Ancestor had never hit him.

    The Wang Family Ancestor¡¯s eyes were cold ncing at him, ¡°The Wang Family¡¯s face has been shamed by you! If you have the ability, go defeat Huang Xiaolong fair and square. Roll back to your ce, and go into closed-door practice!¡±

    About the same time the news of the ck Warrior Institute Principal receiving Huang Xiaolong as a personal disciple spread out, another piece of news also spread¡ªWang Biaoyuan was beaten to a pulp by Huang Xiaolong in the Hall of Heroes square, turning the Wang Family into aughing stock in the eyes of other prominent families.

    A God Realm master, one that had the legendary Indestructible Vajra Physique was beaten like a dog by a half-step God Realm, if this wasn¡¯t a joke, then what was?

    The schadenfreude from the other families caused the Wang Family Ancestors to lose a lot of face.

    Wang Biaoyuan dared not make another sound seeing that his Ancestor was really upset, squirming away as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Every time he recalled the scene of himself being pummeled by Huang Xiaolong in the Hall of Heroes¡¯ square, Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s eyes gleamed with venomous vengeance. This matter, he would absolutely not let this humiliation slide.

    Defeat Huang Xiaolong fair and square? In that case, he will defeat Huang Xiaolong fair and square!

    New disciples were subjected topetition assessment every three years, and at that time, new disciples were allowed to challenge each other.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, three yearster, I will defeat you in front of the ck Warrior Institute Principal and the entire institute¡¯s disciples and Elders!¡± Wang Biaoyuan sneered, he would let his Ancestor and the whole gxy understand that Huang Xiaolong was nothing before him!

    A soft light shed in his hands, revealing a treasure map.

    This treasure map was something he got three months ago. As long as he could find the pure metal essence indicated on the map, within three years¡¯ time, breaking into Second Order God Realm or even mid orte-Second Order God Realm was highly possible!

    It was no wonder that Wang Biaoyuan had confidence in defeating Huang Xiaolong. This pure metal essence wasparable to the innate spiritual embryo treasure that Huang Xiaolong found previously. On top of that, Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s Indestructible Vajra Physique was of the metal element. After refining this pure metal essence, his Indestructible Vajra Physique would be enhanced to an unimaginable degree.

    While everyone was immersed in the shocking news of the ck Warrior Institute Principal receiving Huang Xiaolong as a personal disciple, the star of the moment was cultivating inside arge pce-like manor in the center region.

    This manor belonged to the Institute Principal, apound spanning thousands of li, and the spiritual energy here was several times denser and purerpared to other ces.

    Sitting cross-legged inside the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong took out the ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets he was rewarded, opened his mouth and swallowed a hundred pellets in one go.

    If Gudu Leng, Wang Biaoyuan, Jiang Shaoze and the others saw this scene, they¡¯d jump up in fright.

    One of this ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellet contained extremely potent energy, an average disciple required at least one month to fully refine and absorb the effects of a single pellet. Even geniuses of Gudu Leng and Jiang Shaoze¡¯s caliber only dared to take two or three pellets at once, but Huang Xiaolong actually swallowed one hundred pellets in one go!

    The instant the one hundred ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets entered his body, Huang Xiaolong immediately felt flows of pure cold energy gather into an energy tide, rushing to every corner of his body.

    Neither panicking nor hurrying, Huang Xiaolong ran the Asura Tactics, steadily refining these tides of energy and absorbing them.

    Several hourster, he fully refined the effects of one hundred ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets. Stopping to check his body¡¯s condition, he immediately felt that his True Dragon Physique had grown more powerful and his soul grew noticeably stronger.

    ¡°You kid is a genuine strange creature that has never existed before!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi couldn¡¯t resist voicing out after seeing Huang Xiaolong refine one hundred pellets in one sitting.

    During his time, even he didn¡¯t dare to swallow one hundred ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets at once, moreover, refining them all in a mere five hours.

    Even if one eats rice, it wouldn¡¯t digest so quickly. This kid was literally treating the ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets as snacks!

    ¡°Old Dragon, what do you think about my Master¡¯s strength?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. The ¡®Master¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was referring to was, of course, the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Principal.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi slightly paused before answering, ¡°Very strong. Even at my peak strength, I may not be your Master¡¯s opponent!¡±

    May not be? That means there was a fighting chance. Just from this, one could imagine how strong Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was in his time, after all, the ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang was the current strongest person in ck Tortoise Gxy.

    One hourter, Huang Xiaolong continued swallowing one hundred ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets.

    Like this, three days passed peacefully while Huang Xiaolong finished refining all one thousand pellets that he got from the first ce reward.

    One thousand ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets refined in just three days¡¯ time!

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was already numb being rendered speechless.

    An average disciple refined one pellet every month, twelve pellets in a year, taking a century to refine one thousand and two hundred pellets, and two centuries¡¯ time to refine over three thousand pellets!

    After he was done with the ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets, Huang Xiaolong began refining the six hundred and eighty-nine God Realm beast cores that he harvested from the Deepwood Star, starting from the lower early First Order God Realm. This time as well he refined them in a batch of one hundred.

    After that, it was the souls of the ghost creatures he killed, and this didn¡¯t take long, for he only had a little over a hundred of these sealed souls.

    Despite having yet to reach peak half-step God Realm, his strength took a great leappared to the time before he entered the Deepwood Star.

    Exiting the manor, Huang Xiaolong decided to take a stroll outside. There was still two weeks¡¯ time before the grand apprenticeship ceremony, taking advantage of this window, he wanted to take a look at the ck Tortoise World.

    As coincidence goes, he ran into Institute Principal Feng Yang just as he was going out.

    ¡°Master.¡± Huang Xiaolong stepped forward in greeting.

    Institute Principal Feng Yang¡¯s face was filled with mirth as he nodded, saying, ¡°How are you progressing with refining the ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets? Although they¡¯re high-grade divine spirit pellets that can strengthen your physical body and cleanse your soul, you still cannot consume too many at once.¡±

    It happened many times in the past where some new disciples overestimated their talents and swallowed fifteen pellets in one sitting. In the end, the potent energy was too much for them, nearly causing their bodies to blow up and die.

    Hearing this, both Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi had an awkward sheepish expression on their faces.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Noticing the oddity on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, he asked with concern.

    ¡°Erm, those ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets, I¡¯ve already finished refining them.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brain churned rapidly, and decided to answer honestly.

    ¡°What?! Y-You¡¯re saying that one thousand ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets, all of them, you refined all of them?! In fifteen days?!¡± Institute Principal Feng Yang looked at his newly received personal disciple with a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡°En, yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. Originally, he wanted to say that those pellets were finished in three days, but decided against it. After all, it might be too overwhelmingly shocking.

 Chapter 546: Reckless Act

    Watching Huang Xiaolong nod his head, Institute Principal Feng Yang¡¯s nerves twitched slightly despite his high shock tolerance.

    One thousand ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets in fifteen days! Thinking of this number, Feng Yang felt a bout of dizziness.

    It took Feng Yang a while to gradually calm down, his eyes sparkling as he stared at Huang Xiaolong, this new disciple of his. At this very moment, he finally realized the monstrous level of his youngest disciple.

    Feng Yang¡¯s face beamed with happiness, chiding Huang Xiaolong with humor, ¡°You kid, thankfully my shock tolerance is above average. If it was anyone else, you¡¯d have frightened to them death! However, with your consumption speed, regardless which super forces in the gxy, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯d be reduced to beggars by you.¡±

    As Feng Yang was saying this, he took out a spatial ring, ¡°There¡¯s twenty thousand ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellet inside here, I¡¯ll give you all of it.¡±

    epting the spatial ring, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    Then, Feng Yang gave Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body a quick check, and after he made sure there was nothing wrong, he breathed out in relief. Of course, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique was hidden deeply, not even Feng Yang was able to see through it.

    When Feng Yang heard that Huang Xiaolong was nning to go out for a stroll, he said matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Zhang Tianchuan to bring you around.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong hastily waved his hand, insisting that it wasn¡¯t necessary. That would be too conspicuous, he preferred not having other disciples pointing and whispering about him the entire way.

    Since Huang Xiaolong insisted that it was not necessary, Feng Yang dropped the subject and told his disciple about certain restricted areas of the ck Tortoise World, reminding Huang Xiaolong to pay attention not to get close. These areas were dangerous even for high-level God Realm masters.

    Huang Xiaolongmitted them to memory one by one before leaving the manor.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disappearing figure, Feng Yang nodded to himself with a faint smile, this disciple¡¯s talent far surpassed his estimation. Being able to receive such as disciple before he ascended to the Divine World gave him immense gratification.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, after leaving the manor, he casually toured the city, taking in the sights.

    The ck Tortoise World was roughly the same size as the Cloudsea Maind. And the whole ck Tortoise World was the ck Warrior Institute. As the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s top academic institute, as well as the top super force, it had a strict hierarchy. New disciples like Huang Xiaolong who had just passed the selection assessment merely held the status of an institute¡¯s outer disciple.

    Above the outer disciples were the inner disciples, next were the elite disciples. Going further up were the institute¡¯s Elders, Grand Elders, Institute Vice-Principal, and the Institute Principal at the top.

    Therefore, sidelining Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity as the personal disciple of the Institute Principal, he was one of the bottom rung outer disciples. In the ck Warrior Institute, outer disciples had neither status nor identity.

    Other than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s batch of new disciples, there were many more disciples from previous years that had yet to be promoted as inner disciples, hence, the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s outer disciples had umted to a staggering several hundred thousand in number.

    Flying in the air, one of the things Huang Xiaolong noticed the most was therge number of outer disciples in white robes.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong made his way toward the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    Although Huang Xiaoling won the first ce in the assessment and had received the promised rewards, he had yet to receive his outer disciple identity slip and robe. This Hall of Supreme Harmony was the ce where disciples came to collect their identity token and robes, as well as the ce where tasks were given out.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong could see a grand building nestled amongst a long mountain range from afar, built in the middle of a mountain about a hundred zhang from the ground.

    A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong descended in the open square in front of the Supreme Harmony Hall. In the square, other than outer disciples, arge number of inner disciples were present, even some elite disciples could be seen flying over some distance away.

    Because Huang Xiaolong had yet to collect his outer disciple robe, he was still wearing the Beast God robe he had on long ago, hence, the moment he appeared in the square, his presence was eye-catching.

    Ignoring the stares directed at him, Huang Xiaolong calmly walked into the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    ¡°He should be one of the new disciples that passed through assessment,ing to collect his identity token and robe.¡±

    ¡°A disciple that has just passed through assessment is acting so arrogant? He must have gotten used to being arrogant outside, suffering from the illusion that he¡¯s a remarkable genius!¡±

    ¡°It seems this punk has to be taught a lesson, so that he¡¯s aware of reality, a half-step God Realm¡¯s existence in the ck Warrior Institute is nothing but mud under our feet!¡±

    Some disciples immediately felt Huang Xiaolong unpleasant to their eyes watching the indifferent aloof expression on his face.

    In general, the new disciples that had passed through the assessment would quiver with apprehension facing the old disciples and inner disciples, careful and cautious, not daring to even fart in front of them, which one of them behaved like Huang Xiaolong, ignoring them as if they were invisible?

    Almost immediately, an old-time outer disciple strode over to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior brother Lin Sen! Senior Brother Lin Sen is close to breaking into the God Realm. Within the outer disciples, his strength ranked within top ten. Ha, this new disciple is in for it!¡±

    ¡°Wait and see how this new disciple is going to cry for mommy in a while!¡±

    The surrounding disciples moved closer in anticipation of a good show.

    In the ck Warrior World, the ck Warrior Institute did not restrict disciples at the same level from dueling as long as no deaths urred. This was also the main reason why this Lin Sen dared to make a move on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was just about to step into the Supreme Harmony Hall when a tall, brawny young man approached him in a less than friendly manner. This young man¡¯s arms were muscr and thick. Stopping in front of Huang Xiaolong, the young man raised his arm and swung a punch at Huang Xiaolong without a single word.

    The force exuded by the fist was powerful andpact. Cutting through the air, it sounded like sharp friction between metal.

    In thest two weeks, Huang Xiaolong did take the time to familiarize himself with ck Warrior Institute¡¯s battle skills, thus he recognized the battle skill this young man was disying: a battle skill named Dynamic Fist. This battle skill was quite barbaric in nature. Upon reaching majorpletion, one punch could easily crumble a great mountain, snap steel kernel, and shatter a jade heart.

    Huang Xiaolong stood still, waiting for the young man¡¯s fist to arrive in front of him. Then, he lifted his palm and executed a swift strike. This palm strike opened a space rift, air sted from the force and the ground tremored.

    Fear exploded in the old outer disciple Lin Sen¡¯s eyes. He instinctively wanted to retreat, yet to his dismay, he discovered that he couldn¡¯t move. He could only watch wide-eyed as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm hit his body.

    Pa! A sharp crisp sound rang out.

    Lin Sen was sent flying with a single palm strike from Huang Xiaolong, his chest sted open, crashing into a far corner of the square like a dead dog. In the next second, Lin Sen¡¯s body rolled out of the square, falling down the hundred zhang mountain height.

    Lin Sen¡¯s miserable screams echoed in the air. The gathered disciples were stunned; this, really was this term¡¯s new disciple?!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even spare a backward nce as he entered the Supreme Harmony Hall. The disciples standing at the entrance waiting to watch a good show retreated rapidly like the tide, opening a wide berth for Huang Xiaolong.

    After he stepped into the hall, a dark red-haired young man blocked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path with an arm, his expression frosty, ¡°Little punk, do you know who you just hit?¡±

    The dark red-haired young man was dressed in a red brocade robe, proof of his inner disciple status. Ate-First Order God Realm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent, ¡°Even if I know, so what?¡±

    The dark red-haired young man¡¯s expression turned sullen in an instant; a new disciple still dared to act so arrogantly before an inner disciple!

    That was literally a reckless act!

 Chapter 547: The Grand Apprenticeship Ceremony

    The ga haired young man¡¯s eyes were icy-cold ring at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little punk, do you really think passing the new disciple assessment means that no one dares to take your life? Let me wake you up, every year, the number of ck Warrior Institute outer disciples who lose their lives outside performing various tasks isn¡¯t small.¡±

    This was a naked threat.

    There were fatal risks everytime the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s outer disciples went out to perform tasks, and in general, the institute wouldn¡¯t employ resources to investigate the cause of death of an outer disciple.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted with a cold sneer, ¡°Then, could it be that you don¡¯t know that quite a number of ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciples also lose their lives while performing tasks outside.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± A sharp glint exploded in the ga haired young man¡¯s eyes, murderous intent roared in his heart. But he didn¡¯t make any move, for inner disciples were forbidden from attacking outer disciples. This was one of the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s strict rules which he dared not vite, thus he forcefully suppressed the urge to kill the punk in front of him.

    ¡°Little punk, in two months¡¯ time, all new disciples are required to perform a task outside, I¡¯ll see how long you can keep your arrogance.¡± The look in his eyes grew increasingly frosty.

    The underlying meaning of his words was that two monthster when Huang Xiaolong went out to perform his task, he would deal with Huang Xiaolong. However, the support behind him had to be substantially powerful seeing that he dared to say that in public.

    Throwing that sentence to Huang Xiaolong, the ga haired young man snorted and walked away.

    Huang Xiaolong did not stop him

    ¡°I can feel a ming ice energying from this young man, he¡¯s probably a Lin Family¡¯s core disciple.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi added, ¡°Only the core members of the Lin Family who practiced their Lin Family¡¯s secret technique, the meice Cardinal Technique, can emit this kind of energy.¡±

    The Lin Family was one of ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s super forces. In the past, perhaps Huang Xiaolong would have spared some thoughts on the matter, but things were different now.

    ¡®Still, I must break through to God Realm at the earliest possible.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. At his current strength, he was considered unrivaled against Second Order God Realm and below, however, if he ran into an enemy above Second Order God Realm, he would be caught in a sticky situation. Regardless of time and ce, one¡¯s own strength was the most crucial.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t so naive as to assume that the sole identity of a personal disciple of the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Principal would enable him to walk sideways in the gxy.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong received both his disciple identity token and robe from the Supreme Harmony Hall. Leaving the Supreme Harmony Hall, Huang Xiaolong went straight back to Feng Yang¡¯s manor instead of loitering in the streets.

    In the ck Warrior Institute, outer disciples were not allocated their personal yard. Usually, four disciples shared a room, which was an inconvenience for Huang Xiaolong to cultivate. Therefore, for the time being, Huang Xiaolong stuck to living in Feng Yang¡¯s manor so he could cultivate without disturbance.

    He nned to move out once he was promoted to an inner disciple, where each inner disciple was given their personal courtyard. Even though his Master Feng Yang did not mind it, Huang Xiaolong preferred being less dependent on his Master.

    After Huang Xiaolong walked into Feng Yang¡¯s pce-like manor, in the distance, an inner disciple came out from the shadows with a shocked expression staring in the direction where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette disappeared. It was a long timeter before he recovered, quickly turning away.

    Some timeter, the same inner disciple arrived at a courtyard, reporting to the ga haired young man who wanted to deal with Huang Xiaolong what he saw.

    The ga haired young man, Lin Jun, was stunned at what he heard, ¡°Are you sure that punk entered the Institute Principal¡¯s manor?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior brother Lin Jun.¡± That inner disciple inquired, ¡°Do you think that could be...?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Lin Jun¡¯s expression darkened; a new disciple able to enter and leave the Institute Principal¡¯s manor as he pleased, even a blind person could discern this new disciple¡¯s identity.

    No wonder a new disciple dared to show such arrogance! Not even putting an inner disciple like him in his eyes!

    ¡°Senior brother Lin Jun, I think we should just forget about this matter.¡± That inner disciple carefully persuaded.

    A light flickered in Lin Jun¡¯s eyes, he waved a hand at the disciple saying, ¡°You¡¯re excused for now.¡±

    That disciple acknowledged softly and backed out from the courtyard.

    Lin Jun remained where he was with his hands behind his back. Forget about it? Unfortunately, his heart was unwilling to let things slide!

    As for Huang Xiaolong, after returning to Feng Yang¡¯s manor, he continued to cultivate by taking the ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets He nned to refine all twenty thousand pellets that Feng Yang had given him earlier within half a month, refining everything before the apprenticeship ceremony.

    To refine all twenty thousand pellets in half a month¡¯s time, on an average count, he¡¯d need to refine over one thousand three hundred pellets daily.

    Sitting in a meditative pose inside the Xumi Temple, his mouth opened and inhaled more than two hundred ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets into his body. Circting the Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art, the formation diagram inside his body appeared, releasing abundant amount of true dragon essence energy.

    Two hundred pellets¡¯ medicinal energy rushed into the diagram formation like a raging river and was instantly disintegrated, bing part of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong had noticed this when he was refining the first one thousand ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellet that he received as reward. This Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art¡¯s diagram formation was able to increase Huang Xiaolong¡¯s energy refining speed. This was the reason Huang Xiaolong was confident that he could refine all twenty thousand pellets in half a month¡¯s time.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong dared not refine too many at one time.

    His True Dragon Physique had reached minorpletion, refining two hundred pellets at one time was already the limit of what Huang Xiaolong could endure.

    Time flowed.

    Each time, Huang Xiaolong would refine the pellets in batches of two hundred.

    Half a monthter, inside the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, breathing out turbid qi from his mouth,ing to a stand on his feet.

    After half a month of tedious refining, he finally finished the twenty thousand ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets. Twenty thousand pelletster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi, true essence energy, and True Dragon Physique saw a great leap in strength, even his soul gained a significant level of rity. If the news of Huang Xiaolong refining twenty thousand ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets was made known, arge number of people would be frightened to death.

    Feng Yang was struck dizzy when he found out that Huang Xiaolong had refined all one thousand ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets in fifteen days, but now the number had increased by twenty times...

    Huang Xiaolong exited from the Xumi Temple. At this time, the sun was rising on the horizon, but the whole ck Tortoise World was already bustling, for today was the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s apprenticeship grand ceremony.

    The ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s numerous masters arrived in the ck Tortoise World through transmission arrays from different parts of the gxy.

    The whole ck Tortoise World was in a convivial atmosphere, every city was decked out in colorfulnterns and streamers. Above the airspace of each city, flowers of every color glowed brightly as they spun.

    Group after group of ck Warrior Institute disciples lead guests from every family toward the institute¡¯s central grand hall, where the apprenticeship ceremony would be conducted.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong came out from the Xumi Temple, Institute Principal Feng Yang was already in the grand hall, greeting the guests that arrived from all over the gxy. Before that, he had instructed Elder Zhang Tianchuan to wait for Huang Xiaolong toe out from closed-door practice and lead him over to the grand hall.

    On the way, Zhang Tianchuan exined in detail to Huang Xiaolong the steps involved in the apprenticeship ceremony and what he needed to pay attention to. The apprenticeship ceremony involved manyplicated steps, and Huang Xiaolongmitted each of them to memory.

    When Zhang Tianchuan led Huang Xiaolong into the grand hall, the many high expert guests present almost immediately turned their attention toward him.

    On this day, in the entire ck Tortoise Gxy, Huang Xiaolong was the center of attention, not only because he was about to be the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, but also due to the talent and strength he disyed during the new disciple selection assessment that had shocked everyone, including some super forces¡¯ Ancestors that had gone into seclusion for many years.

    That was why many Highgod Realm Ancestors were also present at this grand apprenticeship ceremony, something that had never happened in the past apprenticeship ceremonies of the Institute Principal.

 Chapter 548: Ancestor Gudu

    Being the focus of so many high experts, any average people would be so nervous that they might start walking backward. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body quivered slightly with a small burst of Buddhism energy as he walked into the grand hall with a calm expression.

    Noticing the Buddhism energy emitted from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the many high experts present showed various expressions.

    There was still time before the apprenticeship ceremony began when Huang Xiaolong arrived. Institute Principal Feng Yang dragged his youngest disciple around the grand hall, introducing him to various Ancestors and Patriarchs of different super forces and families.

    Other than Institute Principal Feng Yang, representatives from the other twenty-one super forces from the ck Tortoise Gxy had arrived, which included both Ancestors and Patriarchs.

    Among the other twenty-one super forces, seventeen Ancestors came to attend the ceremony. This scene made the other experts present astonished, each of these Ancestor level characters hardly ever appeared in public.

    When the introduction came to the Gudu Family¡¯s Ancestor, Gudu Batian, heughed heartily with Institute Principal Feng Yang, ¡°Feng Yang, this disciple of yours really makes me envious. He has only cultivated for thirty years! I estimate he¡¯ll breakthrough to God Realm in ten years, in that case, he only took forty years of cultivation to reach the God Realm, this is shattering the entire ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s record ah!¡±

    Some family Patriarchs, sect Sovereigns, and elders did not know beforehand that Huang Xiaolong merely had thirty years of cultivation experience. Hearing Ancestor Gudu Batian talk about it now, great waves of shock swept through the grand hall.

    In the millions of years of the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s history, the person who broke through into the God Realm in the shortest time was one of Jiang Family¡¯s Ancestors, Jiang Shaohuang, achieving that feat in eighty years.

    Whereas this Huang Xiaolong only needed forty years!

    Just moments ago, these Patriarchs and Sect Sovereigns assumed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was higher than Gudu Leng¡¯s, but never did they imagine that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was this monstrous!

    Institute Principal Feng Yang joined in theughter as he said to Ancestor Gudu Batian, ¡°Even though this disciple of mine managed to reach half-step God Realm in thirty years of cultivation, who really knows when he will reach peak half-step God Realm. As for God Realm, it¡¯s still too early to say. It is Ancestor Gudu¡¯s great-great-grandson Gudu Leng that makes people envious. Rumors say that he hasprehended the Gudu Family¡¯s supreme secret technique, the Solitary God¡¯s Infinitude up to the ny-ninth destructionyer!¡±

    The guests who heard this were once again shocked.

    Gudu Family¡¯s Solitary God¡¯s Infinitude!

    This was a supreme technique created by the Gudu Family¡¯s first Ancestor, with a total of three hundredyers. ording to rumors, at the one-hundredthyer, its power was earth-shaking, enabling the cultivator to produce Godforce!

    Moreover, it was said that after achieving the hundredthyer, even if one died, they could be reborn!

    Rumor has it, other than the first Gudu Ancestor, no one else was able to cultivate the secret technique until the one hundredthyer. No one expected Gudu Leng to have already reached the ny-ninth step at his age!

    With Gudu Leng¡¯s talent, it was absolute that he would be able to achieve the hundredthyer.

    Ancestor Gudu Batian chuckled with satisfaction, ¡°Leng¡¯er has only achieved the ny-ninthyer so far, whether he can reach the one hundredthyer is hard to say.¡± Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little Huang kid, you must work hard in theing three years. Three yearster, there will be a new disciple assessment. My family¡¯s Leng¡¯er will be challenging you at that time, he¡¯s very sulky that you snatched the first ce this time.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong saluted in a manner that was neither haughty nor humble, answering, ¡°Sure, three yearster, I will ept Brother Gudu Leng¡¯s challenge.¡±

    Feng Yang continued to introduce Huang Xiaolong to other super forces¡¯ Ancestors and Patriarchs, and to forces that were in a good rtionship with the ck Warrior Institute.

    While this was going on, these Ancestors and Patriarchs were extremely courteous. After the relevant guests had been greeted, Feng Yang introduced Huang Xiaolong to his three other disciples.

    His eldest Senior-Apprentice Brother was named Liu Yun. He had a gentle outward appearance, well-mannered, looking no more than thirty-something in age. Definitely a good looking man. The second disciple, Chen Yang, was taciturn by nature. The third disciple was called Qi Wen, and was also Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Third Senior-Apprentice Sister, a beauty with a pair of spirited eyes that seemed to speak.

    Previously, all three of them were out to perform tasks and had just returned. This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first time meeting them.

    As the hour inched closer, Patriarchs, sect Sovereigns, and other guests continued to arrive at the grand hall.

    For the apprenticeship ceremony, Institute Principal Feng Yang only invited the super forces as well as the first ranked forces, so the guests who made their way here were the super forces¡¯ Ancestors, or the first ranked forces¡¯ Patriarchs and experts.

    ¡°Winnd World, Lu Family¡¯s Patriarch arrives, congrattory gift, a pair of Yin Yang Fish!¡±

    ¡°Nine Windings World, Wu Family¡¯s Ancestor arrives, congrattory gift, a piece of Divine World¡¯s Night Astral Stone.¡±

    The voice of the ck Warrior Institute Elder in charge of receiving guests rang sonorously through the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart skipped a beat every time he heard the names of the gifts. These Patriarchs and Ancestors¡¯ congrattory gifts were each rare and precious treasure even by the standard ofrge auction houses.

    Two hourster, the apprenticeship ceremony began.

    Due to Zhang Tianchuan¡¯s detailed exnation earlier, Huang Xiaolong managed to get through the apprenticeship ceremony without making any mistakes. Everything went well during the ceremony.

    At the end of the ceremony, Huang Xiaolong respectfully performed three kowtows to Feng Yang and greeted ¡®Master¡¯ as he served a cup of spiritual tea. Feng Yang was all smiles as he received the cup of tea. Taking a sip from it, he said, ¡°Good, good, good disciple, quickly rise!¡±

    He even personally stood up to help Huang Xiaolong up.

    This little action was duly noted by all guests present with shock in their eyes. Just from this, they could clearly see how much the Institute Principal cherished Huang Xiaolong.

    No one noticed the ray of jealousy flitting across the eyes of Feng Yang¡¯s second disciple.

    With that, the apprentice ceremony came to an end. Feng Yang invited all the guests to the banquet tables, where Ancestors and Patriarchs raised their wine cups in endless congrattory toasts, lively chatter filled every corner of the hall thatsted until dusk. Only then did the guests bid farewell and took their leave from the ck Tortoise World.

    Feng Yang and Huang Xiaolong returned to Feng Yang¡¯s manor, and excused his other three disciples back to their own courtyards.

    Arriving at the manor, Feng Yang called Huang Xiaolong to his side, giving him a spatial ring, ¡°These are the congrattory gifts from the Ancestors and Patriarchs that came today.¡±

    Congrattory gifts from the Ancestors and Patriarchs!

    Surprised, Huang Xiaolong looked at the spatial ring. Just as he wanted to refuse, his Master threw his head back andughed, ¡°Silly kid, keep it, as Master is giving them to you, I do notck these things.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could only obey.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong put away the spatial ring, Feng Yang added, ¡°From what Ancestor Gudu said today in the grand hall, it seems like he¡¯s very confident that Gudu Leng would be able to practice the Solitary God¡¯s Infinitude to the hundredthyer within three years¡¯ time. At that time, Gudu Leng will definitely be a threat.¡± His voice contained concern toward Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong reassured Feng Yang, ¡°Master, rest assured, your disciple will work hard to break through to God Realm within these three years.¡±

    Feng Yang nodded, ¡°Other than Gudu Leng, you must also be careful of that Wang Biaoyuan. I received news that the kid found a piece of pure metal essence and he¡¯s in closed-door practice, refining it this very moment. Three yearster, he too will most likely challenge you.¡±

    As for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reassurance that he will work hard to break through to God Realm within three years, Feng Yang did not pay it any attention. Although he acknowledged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s excellent talent, from his perspective, breaking through from half-step God Realm to peak half-step God Realm then to God Realm in just three years was impossible.

 Chapter 549: New Disciple Task

    Huang Xiaolong did not expect that Wang Biaoyuan was lucky enough toe across a piece of pure metal essence, but despite knowing that, Huang Xiaolong threw the matter to the back of his mind.

    Institute Principal Feng Yang went on, ¡°The twenty thousand ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets I gave you are enough tost you one year, when you¡¯ve finished them, Master will give you more.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded yes, the image of obedience.

    Following that, Feng Yang imparted some cultivation knowledge to Huang Xiaolong. By the time Huang Xiaolong returned to his yard, one hour had passed.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving silhouette, Feng Yang smiled shaking his head, he was aware that this disciple of his put neither Gudu Leng nor Wang Biaoyuan in his eyes. Then again, given his disciple¡¯s monstrous talent, this much arrogance was nothing.

    Back in his yard, Huang Xiaolong opened the seal on the spatial ring containing today¡¯s congrattory gifts. Looking into the spatial ring, Huang Xiaolong was instantly dumbfounded. Every inch inside the ring was stuff to the brim with precious treasures, lustrous precious divine pellets, shining elixirs that were hundreds of thousands of years old!

    Huang Xiaolong was bedazzled at the sight, gulping nervously.

    If the items inside the spatial ring were taken out to auction, it¡¯d be like striking it filthy rich overnight, bing the gxy¡¯s wealthiest nouveau riche.

    His spiritual sense swept inside the space, a small cluster of golden pellets in a corner caught his interest. Taking out one of the golden pellets, a bright aureate light glowed from the golden pellet as it sat quietly in his palm.

    ¡°This is an ancient Grandmist Desire Golden Pill!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi eximed in astonishment. ¡°It¡¯s good stuff ah! Even during the ancient times, this Grandmist Desire Golden Pill was hard toe by, one of these is several times better than refining a God Realm beast core. I didn¡¯t expect there to be people who would be willing to take this out!¡±

    Grandmist Desire Golden Pill! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes instantly brightened. He had heard of this Grandmist Desire Golden Pills, where Gods of ancient times gathered hundreds of one hundred thousand years old medicinal herbs and refined them using innate fire.

    He immediately entered the Xumi Temple, sitting in a cross-legged position. His mouth opened and inhaled ten golden pellets into his body. Muffled popping sounds could be hearding from the insides of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong finally refined all ten Grandmist Desire Golden Pills. His body felt lighter andfortable, something he did not feel when refining the ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets.

    Inside the spatial ring, there was a little over thirty Grandmist Desire Golden Pills. In one sitting, Huang Xiaolong had refined thirty pellets, keeping the remaining few for his family.

    He spent the next one month inside the Xumi Temple, either refining divine pellets or one hundred thousand years old elixirs received from the congrattory gifts. Although not all the divine pellets were on par with the Grandmist Desire Golden Pills, they were still rare and precious medicinal pellets in the gxy. In this one month, his strength rose steadily, bringing him infinitely closer to peak half-step God Realm. Signs of an imminent breakthrough became more apparent as time passed.

    In the course of one month, eldest Senior-Apprentice Brother Liu Yun and Third-Apprentice Sister Qi Wen had visited him a few times, and he was able to get along amiably with both of them.

    His Eldest Senior-Apprentice Brother Liu Yun had a gentle personality, whereas Third Senior-Apprentice Sister was generous and considerate, they both looked after this Junior Apprentice-Brother in their own way. They appeared at his doorstep every other week, offering cultivation advice to Huang Xiaolong.

    Both of them had been disciples of the Institute Principal for more than twenty thousand years and were high experts of Tenth Order God Realm and above. Thus, Huang Xiaolong greatly benefited from their guidance.

    However, never once did his Second Senior-Apprentice Brother appeared.

    On this day, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was talking to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Two months after passing the new disciple selection assessment, there will be an outdoor task delegated to all new disciples, and that¡¯s tomorrow. You should join together with the other new disciples.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. As the Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, he could decline to participate in this new disciple outdoor task, however, he preferred not to stand out due to special treatment. Other than that, participating in the new disciple task would be beneficial to his cultivation.

    From his understanding, most new disciple tasks were hunting demonic beasts, bandits, or ghostly creatures. Making a short calction in his head, Huang Xiaolong estimated that he¡¯d be able to advance to peak half-step God Realm with another one hundred First Order God Realm beast cores or a hundred souls of First Order God Realm ghost creatures.

    The night passed.

    On the next morning, Huang Xiaolong went to inform the Institute Principal before making his way out from the manor, arriving at the Supreme Harmony Hall a short whileter.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong arrived, most of the new disciples were already assembled at the square. With a quick scan around, he quickly spotted both Gudu Leng and Jiang Shaoze. Honestly, he was surprised seeing them both here, for he never expected they too would participate in this new disciple task. Based on these two people¡¯s identities, they needn¡¯t participate if they weren¡¯t interested.

    As time passed, more and more new disciples arrived at the square.

    ¡°It¡¯s Wang Biaoyuan!¡±

    Someone suddenly shouted.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze trailed behind the crowd¡¯s, falling onto a figure flying at breakneck speed from afar, whistling through the wind, leaving a tail of golden mes behind him. This person was none other than Wang Biaoyuan.

    In seconds, Wang Biaoyuan already arrived in front of the crowd of new disciples as he descended to the square. When his feet touched the pavement, it felt like a thousand catties of heavy metal falling down, one could feel the ground shaking underneath their feet. As his feet touched the ground, Wang Biaoyuan shot a cold gaze in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction before looking away without a word.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed that Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s temperament could barely be considered as having grown more steady, with his aura better controlled, different from the arrogant tyrant exuding a sharp aura two months ago. It seems like the other side¡¯s strength had enhanced arge degree from refining the pure metal essence.

    This was also another person Huang Xiaolong did not expect to show up and participate in the new disciple task.

    In general, refining treasures such as the pure metal essence was better done without interruptions in between until it was fully refined. Stopping in between could greatly reduce its benefits.

    It didn¡¯t take long for all the one hundred new disciples to assemble. When all were present, Elder Zhang Tianchuan finally appeared in front of them. He was overseeing this round of new disciples tasks.

    Standing at the front of the square, Zhang Tianchuan¡¯s eyes swept over these new faces, stopping a second longer on Huang Xiaolong with a slight nod and faint smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be overseeing this round¡¯s new disciple task. Later on, we¡¯ll be heading to the Undead World to hunt ghost creatures.¡± Zhang Tianchuan continued, ¡°After we arrive in the Undead World, everyone should pay attention to their safety, the ghost creatures there are not the same as the ones on the Deepwood Star. These ghost creatures in the Undead World possess tremendous recovery power, making it that much harder to kill them.¡±

    Zhang Tianchuan reminded everyone things they needed to pay attention to during the task. Of course, there were rewards for any tasks taken, including this one. However, only for the top three ces.

    Huang Xiaolong memorized everything Zhang Tianchuan reminded them to take note of. Since Zhang Tianchuan took the trouble to remind them, remembering it was better than not knowing.

    A short whileter, Zhang Tianchuan led the group to the transmission array on the North Star Square and started it up. A sh of light appeared, and after feeling as if the universe flipped upside down, they arrived at a bleak and barren desert.

    Surveying their surroundings, the barren desert seemed to have no edge, dry sand skittered across the dunes. Above the veil of sand, high in the sky, were pools of ck energy that emitted a foul rancid stench and death aura.

    ¡°This is the Undead World.¡± Zhang Tianchuan¡¯s voice sounded in everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°I hope all of you have remembered what I¡¯ve said. We¡¯ll assemble at this transmission array in one month¡¯s time. Now, go and perform your task ordingly!¡±

    Just as Zhang Tianchuan¡¯s voice fell, Gudu Leng, Wang Biaoyuan, Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing, and the rest disappeared from the scene in a flicker.

 Chapter 550: Refining Innate Spiritual Embryo

    As Gudu Leng, Wang Biaoyuan, and the others¡¯ silhouettes disappeared from the transmission array location, Huang Xiaolong too made his move.

    Huang Xiaolong was actually nonchnt about taking first ce on this new disciples¡¯ task. For him, the most important now was advancing to peak half-step God Realm. With the innate spiritual embryo, as long as he could reach peak half-step God Realm, breaking through to God Realm was an easy matter.

    Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong hovered in the air above a valley, a deep frown etched on his forehead.

    In thest three days, the majority of the ghost creatures he came across were either half-step God Realm or peak half-step God Realm. The number of God Realm ghost creatures were too low to meet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectations. In three days, he only managed to kill no more than twenty-something.

    The average wasn¡¯t even ten a day, which depressed Huang Xiaolong.

    If things continued to move at this rate, he¡¯d be wasting ten days before he could advance to peak half-step God Realm.

    ¡°Ten days.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    The duration of the new disciples¡¯ task was one month, minus the ten days needed to achieve peak half-step God Realm, only twenty days remained.

    ¡®It seems I can only break through to God Realm when I return.¡¯ Refining the innate spiritual embryo to break through to God Realm was not something that could be done in ten days or half a month. Hence, he had no other choice but to wait upon returning to the institute before refining the innate spiritual embryo.

    Ten days passed by in the blink of an eye.

    Hands bent like ws, Huang Xiaolong crushed the God Realm ghost creature attacking him. His mouth opened and inhaled, swallowing the ghost creature¡¯s soul into his body, and ran the Blood Deed Pact to refine its soul.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong finished refining the soul of histest kill, his body suddenly shuddered. A low crisp noise sounded inside his body, followed by a surging current of energy exploding in his body.

    Joy flooded his heart¡ªpeak half-step God Realm! Finally, he was at peak half-step God Realm!

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong suppressed the joy in his heart, taking out the new disciple task token. In thest ten days, he did not pay any attention to the points recorded, therefore he had no idea what was his current ranking was.

    ¡°Seventh ce, 683.21 million points.¡± When a ray of his consciousness submerged into the little token, a message appeared in his mind.

    ¡®Seventh ce, still not too bad.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought.

    He had been focusing on hunting God Realm ghost creatures, making moves asionally when he came across half-step and peak half-step God Realms. Even so, being able to rank seventh ce was better than he had expected. His worst assumption was that someone might have kicked him out of the top ten.

    Currently, Gudu Leng reigned first ce, however, this time Wang Biaoyuan was holding firm at the second ce, whereas Jiang Shaoze was third.

    Now that he had achieved his main objective of peak half-step God Realm, it was time to go all out.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped out, the true essence energy in his dantian spun, creating ayer of true essence fire on the surface of his skin that continued to expand, spreading out. The true essence fire transformed his immediate surroundings into a sea of fire, incinerating every ghost creature caught in its vivid mes.

    Against these ghost creatures, the most effective method was his true essence fire, causing Huang Xiaolong to put away his Asura Sword Skill or other battle skills for that matter.

    The passage of time flowed by, and half a month passed.

    Huang Xiaolong, who was initially at the seventh ce began to catch up at rapid speed, like a d¨¦j¨¤ vu of the disciple selection assessment, taking over the first ce. Gudu Leng fell to second ce. Ten days prior, Gudu Leng, Wang Biaoyuan, Jiang Shaoze, and the others were secretly gleeful at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s less than ideal ranking, no one expected that within half a month, this person would pull the same trick he did during the assessment, overtaking them one by one until he stood at the top spot.

    In the subsequent days, there was no suspense. Regardless of how Gudu Leng tried to narrow the difference in points, it only grew wider and further away until the allocated time of one month passed and they were required to assemble at the transmission array.

    As expected, the first ce once again went to Huang Xiaolong.

    When Zhang Tianchuan led the disciples back to the ck Tortoise World through the transmission array, Wang Biaoyuan and Jiang Shaoze didn¡¯t look too good.

    Wang Biaoyuan especially. He had followed the treasure map and found the pure metal essence and had been in closed-door practice for two months before this in order to refine the pure metal essence and he greatly benefitted, seeing a huge increase in his strength. Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s sole motivation in participating in the new disciples¡¯ task was to suppress Huang Xiaolong¡¯s limelight a little, but who knew that the points difference this time was evenrger than thest!

    Zhang Tianchuan brought everyone back to the Supreme Harmony Hall where he gave out the rewards for the top three ces.

    Wang Biaoyuan watched with a gloomy expression as Huang Xiaolong went up to receive the first ce reward. ¡®Punk, enjoy this while itsts! Wait till the next new disciple¡¯s assessment, let¡¯s see if you can still act this arrogant!¡¯

    While passing the rewards to Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Tianchuan spoke some courteous and amiable words. Barely half an hourter, Zhang Tianchuan dispersed the disciples from the square.

    Leaving the Supreme Harmony Hall, Huang Xiaolong made a beeline back to his Master¡¯s manor and dove inside the Xumi Temple.

    Inside the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong was flushed with excitement gazing at the innate spiritual embryo at the center of the Ten Buddha Formation, his heart raced.

    Finally, the time hade to refine this innate spiritual embryo. Every day, he could only look but couldn¡¯t eat, his heart had been itching, long waiting for this day to arrive.

    ¡°Little rascal, don¡¯t forget, this innate spiritual embryo has formed its own intelligence, you must be very careful when you refine itter.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s voice reminded Huang Xiaolong, ¡°If you fail, its consciousness will seize your body instead.¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was unable to help Huang Xiaolong during refining, everything depended on Huang Xiaolong himself. Hence, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi spoke to remind him of the risk.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, calming his excitement and looking dignified. Taking a deep breath to calm his emotions, he approached the innate spiritual embryo, sitting cross-legged across from it.

    When his emotions were like the surface of a stillke, Huang Xiaolong began to run the Asura Tactics, unsealing the embryo¡¯s energy bit by bit.

    A brief moment passed and Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, inhaling deeply. In that immediate instant, the terrifying amount of spiritual energy contained inside the embryo rushed out like a tsunami into his body.

    Even his True Dragon Physique trembled with the sudden rush of energy from the innate spiritual embryo, causing prickling pain all over, which shocked Huang Xiaolong.

    Since he started to cultivate the Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art, forming that diagram formation within his body, regardless of how many divine pellets or beast cores he refined at one time, pain was the furthest thing.

    Yet, this innate spiritual embryo¡¯s spiritual energy was actually pushing his True Dragon Physique close to the limit?!

    Huang Xiaolong quickly focused, running the Asura Tactics cycle after cycle as throbbing pain shot through him while he continued to absorb the horrifying amount of spiritual energy.

    Again and again.

    It was only several hourster that the pain eased. Despite that, Huang Xiaolong dared not rx one second, nor make any mistakes, for he keenly felt that the embryo¡¯s awareness resistance had been growing stronger, fiercer. If it weren¡¯t for Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s powerful seal, it would have probably flown out from the jade stone.

    One dayter, not only did the embryo¡¯s struggles not lessen, it was even more violent. The fiercer it struggled, the faster the violent spiritual energy flowed into Huang Xiaolong, surpassing the Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art¡¯s current absorbing capacity.

    Cracks started to appear on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique.

 Chapter 551: Breakthrough to God Realm

    Bloody lines emerged on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin akin multiple blood dragons etched on his flesh, a ghastly sight that would make anyone palpitate.

    But, just as these dragon-like blood streaks emerged, a myriad of golden light shone through the cracks of his skin from the inside. Bit by bit, the red lines disappeared as his body mended.

    Before one could breathe in relief, in the next second, his skin split once more. And so it repeated, crack, mend, crack, mend, for three whole days!

    Three days!

    In these three days, the pain he experienced was akin to his soul having bad cramps.

    This hurt a million times more than the time his body exploded and was rebuilt by the Dragon Pearl. One couldn¡¯t imagine the excruciating pain of his body hanging on the verge of blowing up every second, yet this damn torturous pain repeated time and again with no end in sight.

    At one point, when Huang Xiaolong felt like he could barely endure another second, as if he¡¯d lose his mind from the pain, his overdrawn True Dragon Physique finally stopped cracking. From then on, regardless of how fiercely the innate spiritual embryo¡¯s awareness struggled and resisted, crashing its spiritual energy against Huang Xiaolong body, his True Dragon Physique remained stable as a rock.

    As the Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art diagram formation swallowed abundant spiritual energy, strands of space and timews were also absorbed by it, transferring them to Huang Xiaolong.

    Above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea, gleaming lights filled every corner. Time and spacews swayed like fine threads, growing stronger and longer with each glimmer.

    In the beginning, these time and spacew thread were like fine, delicate wool threads measuring two to three centimeters, but as time passed, these time and spacew threads grew thicker, growing longer.

    After half a year had passed, those time and spacew threads were thick as a red thread[1] and ten centimeters long.

    Half a year refining the innate spiritual embryo brought unimaginable transformations to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qi Sea and dantian.

    The battle qi in Qi Sea was now a golden liquid of high viscosity, vibrant and potent, even his Qi Sea seemed to shake as if it was holding a bright sun that was about to explode. And within the space of his dantian, ten glossy beads formed from his true essence energy glittered, the primordial divine dragon inside each bead looked like they were about to break free from the bead.

    The innate spiritual embryo¡¯s resistance had stopped altogether by now.

    Suddenly, a rippling sound came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as he sat motionless in a cross-legged position at the center of the Xumi Temple, followed by dazzling crepuscr rays. He quivered visibly, feeling as if the battle qi within his Qi Sea had broken through a giant dam, rushing into a mysterious meridian.

    Simultaneously, the ten divine dragons inside the ten beads within his dantian flew out, the beads disappeared.

    On the outside, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique glowed like lustrous jade stone, refracting light.

    God Realm!

    After half a year of nonstop refinement of the innate spiritual embryo¡¯s spiritual energy, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through from peak half-step God Realm to God Realm!

    God Realm masters in the ck Tortoise Gxy were like a pseudo-deity existence! In the vast gxy, below the God Realm all were mortals. Regardless of world surface, in any family or n, a God Realm master had a high standing.

    However, even after breaking into the God Realm, Huang Xiaolong did not stop. Instead, suppressing the jubnce in his heart, he continued to refine and absorb the spiritual embryo.

    Eight months turned into nine months.

    One year passed.

    Not only did Huang Xiaolong solidify his recent breakthrough to God Realm, his strength continued to rise, advancing through the orders.

    Early First Order God Realm, peak early First Order, mid-First Order, peak mid-First Order!

    Two years passed.

    One day, the figure sitting in the middle of the Ten Buddha Formation opened his eyes. This simple action was enough to cause the airflow to rumble like thunder.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up, his eyes shining brightly sensing the tremendous power surging through him. Two years of closed-door practice, not only had he seeded to break through to God Realm, he even advanced to peakte-First Order God Realm. Just a little bit more and he could step into Second Order God Realm!

    In his initial estimation, after refining the innate spiritual embryo, he would at most be able to reachte-First Order, reaching peakte-First Order was an unexpected pleasant surprise.

    Late and peak First-order couldn¡¯t be mentioned in the same breath, for the gap in strength was iparable.

    His spiritual force delved into his own body, carefully noting the condition of his body. Each vein and meridian resembled a coiling primordial divine dragon, his viscera and six bowels were like clear crystals, as if they had transformed from flesh and blood to jadestone form. Honestly, this gave Huang Xiaolong a fright.

    Recovering quickly, he immediately noticed that his True Dragon Physique¡¯s defense and power had increased by at least tenfold. If his True Dragon Physique was said to be perversely strong prior to reaching God Realm, now it would be a super perverse physique.

    Huang Xiaolong believed that he could crumble an ancient divine mountain with a mere punch.

    Going further down into his dantian, Huang Xiaolong found something new: there were strands of immortal essence force circting within.

    That¡¯s right, immortal essence force! His true essence had fully evolved, turning into immortal essence force!

    Whereas in his soul sea, the threads of time and spacews had grown thumb-sized thick, one meter in length each, adding up to thirteen thousand, six hundred and fifty-two threads!

    Thirteen thousand, six hundred and fifty-two threads!

    Generally speaking, rare geniuses from super forces could form about a hundred of these time and spacew threads in their soul sea, usually as thick as a red thread and no more than a dozen centimeters long.

    Second Order God Realm masters could umte up to over one thousand, even a peakte-Second Order God Realm barely had more than ten thousand time and spacew threads.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t even advanced to Second Order God Realm, yet he already formed more than thirteen thousand time and spacew threads!

    If this matter was made known, people would be shocked to their core!

    The difference between a strong and weak God Realm master, other than their physical attributes, battle skills, and cultivation technique, the time and spacew threads within their soul sea also yed a crucial role.

    The more time and space threads they formed in their soul sea, the more powerful their attack would be, and the bigger the individual¡¯s potential was.

    ¡°<i>Zeze</i>, thirteen thousand six hundred and fifty-two threads!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s envious voice sounded. ¡°Moreover, each one is thumb-sized thick and one meter long. Little brat Huang, aren¡¯t you too perverse? Even some Third Order God Realm masters¡¯ time and space threads cannotpare to yours.¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was speaking the truth. Indeed, the majority of Third Order God Realm masters¡¯ time and spacew threads were severelyckingpared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    Huang Xiaolong shed a sheepish smile, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Realer than a pearl[2].¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi subsequently added, ¡°But, what ability did you get after refining the innate spiritual embryo?¡±

    Of course a peerless treasure such as the innate spiritual embryo had other benefits other than simple enhancement of cultivation and strength.

    Huang Xiaolong became excitement being reminded of this, his hand extended up like he was gathering something from the void. Before the astonished Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, ample pure spiritual energy sprung vigorously from the void, condensing into a piece of spirit stone!

    Spirit stone!

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi went totally nk!

    This! What was this? This little rascal could draw the spiritual energy hidden in the deep void, condensing them into spirit stones?!

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi felt like fainting, wishing he could faint right there and then. ¡®Isn¡¯t this too much? Doesn¡¯t this mean this rascal¡¯s future is radiant and gleaming with an infinite amount of spirit stones that he¡¯ll never see the bottom of?!¡¯

    1\. The red thread/string refers the Chinese God of Matchmaking & Marriage, Yue Lao, that connected fated couples through a red thread. So, assuming to secure two people¡¯s love life, the thread/string must be thick and strong. Pic: [Japanese anime ref](https://.google/search?q=yueo+red+string&source=lnms&tbm=isch&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwi_m8qHjMPaAhUBqI8KHdGiC74Q_AUICigB&biw=1163&bih=536#imgrc=-ZgLBVInEvGzSM:)[Chinese ref: ](https://.google/search?q=yueo+red+string&source=lnms&tbm=isch&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwi_m8qHjMPaAhUBqI8KHdGiC74Q_AUICigB&biw=1163&bih=536#imgrc=rHcaB8LTCDN9kM:)[](#footnote-ref-e2f9)2\. A y on word between ¡°zhen¡± (real) and ¡°zhen zhu¡± (pearl)[](#footnote-ref-1cf2)

 Chapter 552: Summoning The Gates of Hell

    Yes, after refining the innate spiritual embryo, the ability Huang Xiaolong obtained was transforming the pure spiritual energy within the void into spirit stones!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the spirit stone hovering in the air. His hand moved, a gentle force pulled the spirit stone to his palm. Spiritual energy flowed with vigor, plentiful and vibrant. However, Huang Xiaolong was still slightly disappointed because the spirit stone in his hand was merely a grade two spirit stone.

    Although a grade two spirit stone was valuable in a small world surface like the Martial Spirit World, in the ck Tortoise Gxy only grade one spirit stones and above had value.

    ¡°Sweat, I say little Huang rascal, you actually don¡¯t know contentment!¡± Sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi fumed, ¡°This is the first time you¡¯re using this ability and already you can condense a grade two spirit stone. As this ability of yours continues to grow stronger along with your strength, condensing a grade one spirit stone is only a matter of time.¡±

    The cloud of disappointment instantly vanished from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    That¡¯s right, that was just his first time testing this ability, he easily condensed a grade two spirit stone from the void just like that. As he practiced more in the future, this ability would grow stronger. Condensing a grade one spirit stone was only a matter of time.

    Not restricted to grade one spirit stones, there was the possibility of condensing saint grade, even divine grade spirit stones, he¡¯d be able to do it!

    Huang Xiaolong once again extended his palm to the void, instantly attracting abundant spiritual energy rushing toward his palm, spiraling, condensing, bing morepact until a second spirit stone was formed.

    This piece of spirit stone contained much ampler spiritual energy than the first one, and the flow of spiritual energy inside was much more stable. Despite that, it was still a grade two spirit stone.

    Adamant, he condensed one after another, tirelessly gathering, tirelessly transforming.

    Whorls of pure spiritual energy kept surging in the void, being turned into spirit stones one after another.

    One hour, two hours... three hours passed.

    Huang Xiaolong swallowed a divine grade spirit pellet and initiated his martial spirit ability Instant Recovery, rapidly replenishing his depleted battle qi. Despite seemingly easy for him to condense spiritual energy into spirit stone, the amount of battle qi required in the process was a terrifying amount.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to peakte-First Order God Realm, this endless creation of spirit stones would have probably devoured all the battle qi in his Qi Sea in half an hour¡¯s time.

    Having recovered his battle qi, Huang Xiaolong continued to condense more spirit stones.

    Soon, the day had passed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of gathering and condensing spiritual energy became faster. The first piece of spiritual stone took him a dozen breaths¡¯ time, but now, a dayter, he merely needed two to three breaths¡¯ time to condense one spirit stone as he grew apter and more familiar with controlling the ability.

    A dayter, despite the spirit stones remaining grade two, they upgraded from low to medium grade two spirit stones. Though it was only a small improvement, Huang Xiaolong was thrilled. At this rate, the day he¡¯ll be able to condense low grade one spirit stone was not far away.

    Time flowed, taking away another half a month with it.

    The spirits stones he condensed improved from low grade to medium, and now they had reached high grade two spirit stones. Not to mention, the time it took had greatly reduced as well¡ªone breath¡¯s time. Huang Xiaolong merely needed one breath¡¯s time to churn out a piece of high grade two spirit stone.

    One monthter.

    The spirit stones¡¯ quality continued to improve, reaching top grade two spirit stones. Above top grade two spirit stone was grade one spirit stone!

    In this one month, every time Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle qi was depleted, he would stop to recover, then start again the moment his battle qi recovered. He noticed that through this continuous cycle of depletion, the liquid form battle qi in his Qi Sea actually increased. Moreover, he noticed that this one month¡¯s practice actually fine-tuned his control over battle qi.

    Two months passed.

    Huang Xiaolong grasped at the void. In a sh, three spirit stones fell from the air.

    By now, within a breath¡¯s time, he could condense three spirit stones.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed deeply looking at that three spirit stones. Two months had passed, but he was still unable to condense grade one spirit stones. Regardless of how much he tried topact the spiritual energy when gathering it, the highest grade he managed to achieve until now was top second grade spirit stone.

    ¡°The fact that you can already condense top grade two spirit stones in just two months is already admirable.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi spoke, ¡°As for grade one spirit stones, it is not something that can be rushed, if it was that easy, then it wouldn¡¯t be so valuable.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply, nodding at Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s words. Then he turned over, looking at therge piece of jade stone that protected the innate spiritual embryo previously. This was a material that surpassed divine grade spirit stone in value.

    An idea shed through his mind as he looked at the huge piece of jade stone. It was after refining the spiritual embryo that he obtained this ability, perhaps this jade stone that nurtured the embryo could help him condense grade one spirit stones.

    With that one mind, his spiritual force slowly submerged into the jade stone, arriving at a grayish space, almost like Chaos.

    Huang Xiaolong quivered; that¡¯s right, space!

    It was space!

    Spirit stones grade one and above all has an independent space within!

    As a God Realm master that was able to manipte the time and spacews, creating an independent space could be done with a point of his finger.

    Retrieving his spiritual force out from the jade stone, Huang Xiaolong immediately tried it out, hand grasping at the air. From the deep void, pure spiritual energy rushed out, turning into a spirit stone in a bright sh.

    This spirit stone was clearly different than the ones before.

    The flowing spiritual energy contained inside the spirit stone could be felt even on the outside, plentiful, vigorous, and stable. Not so much as a hair strand of spiritual energy leaked out as it hovered in midair. Like a clear crystal, emitting an alluring light.

    ¡°Grade one spirit stone!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi blurted out in shock when he saw thistest spirit stone. Just moments ago, he advised Huang Xiaolong that it couldn¡¯t be rushed and in the next moment he already condensed a grade one spirit stone.

    Huang Xiaolong stretched open his palm, a force wrapped around the spirit stone and flew into his palm. Turning the spirit stone in his hand, he chuckled in a silly manner. Finally, he seeded in condensing a grade one spirit stone. Even more delightful was that this grade one spirit stone in his hand was close to a medium grade one.

    Immersed in his joy, Huang Xiaolong tried another time. After bright shes, pieces of grade one spirit stone fell from midair.

    However, after two months passed, Huang Xiaolong noticed that regardless of how he tried, the best he was able to achieve was medium grade one spirit stone.

    ¡°It¡¯s most likely rted to the time and spacew maniption that you refined.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi spoke after contemting the matter, ¡°The stronger yourprehension in the twows, the steadier the space you create inside a spirit stone will be, hence the purer the spiritual energy. Only then will the grade of spirit stone increase.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement.

    For now, it seems he would have to wait until he broke through to Second Order God Realm if he wanted to condense a high grade one spirit stone. Finding the crux of the problem, Huang Xiaolong finally stopped.

    There were still five months to the outer disciple assessment, thus Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to exit.

    ¡°Oh right, my Asura Tactics has reached the tenthyer, I can probably summon the Gates of Hell to cross over!¡± Huang Xiaolong was instantly excited.

    Hell, a high level upper world surfaceparable to the Divine World. Entering a ce like that, absorbing the spiritual energy from a high level surface for his cultivation would bring unimaginable benefits to Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 553: Stepping Into Hell

    In that moment, Huang Xiaolong immediately the ran Asura Tactics, attempting to summon the Gates of Hell ording to the secret method stated within the Asura Tactics.

    Strands of ck-red energy swirled around Huang Xiaolong for a dozen minutes when all of a sudden, the space above him warped, revealing the shadow of a dark ck gate.

    This dark ck gate was three zhang tall and three zhang wide. Wisps of ck-red energy simr to the energy around Huang Xiaolong flowed out from the gate and with it an aura of deste, bleak silence, deathly, frigid, sinister.

    ¡°What is this?!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was shocked.

    ¡°This is the Gate of Hell.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined in a concise sentence.

    When Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi found out that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Tactics could summon a gateway leading to Hell upon reaching the tenth level, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was agape with awe.

    Wasn¡¯t this Asura Tactics breaking the natural order of things, to be able to connect Hell with an inferior world surface?!

    Was there such a perverse cultivation technique in this universe? Probably, even the Divine World had never heard of a technique of this nature.

    One had to be aware, crossing over between an inferior and higher world surface was equivalent to breaking thew of the universe.

    It took quite some time before Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi recovered from his shock, his spiritual sense probed the Gate of Hell that Huang Xiaolong summoned. As an afterthought, he said, ¡°Hell is a higher ne, its naturalws are way more profound and vastpared to our inferior world, and it¡¯s bound by much stronger gravity. Entering at your current cultivation, it might be hard for you to adapt. You need to pay attention to it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was dazed for a second, he had not given any thoughts to all these things.

    Subsequently, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi brought up many other possible issues that Huang Xiaolong may encounter upon venturing into Hell. Although Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi had never been to Hell, he used to be a Highgod Realm master more than a hundred thousand years ago, his scope of knowledge far exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    Huang Xiaolong listened attentively,mitting everything to memory.

    One hourter, his silhouette flickered through the gateway.

    The moment he passed through the gateway, an extreme frigid Yin energy enveloped him, the piercing cold could be felt deep into the bones.

    rmed, Huang Xiaolong swiftly circted his battle qi, shrouding his body. Only then did he feel better.

    Huang Xiaolong felt like he had crossed fifty to sixty thousand li through the ck space tunnel before he suddenly felt lighter. The scene in front of him changed as he stepped into an endless bleak world.

    This world was barren, deste, gloomy, and cold like all life was sucked out of it.

    Before Huang Xiaolong could register his surroundings, an overwhelming pressure rushed toward him from all directions. To Huang Xiaolong, it was like having an insurmountable great mountain fall down on his back, so heavy that he couldn¡¯t even stand up straight. Both of his feet were weighted down like they were shackled with a million catties of weight, even lifting a foot was difficult. On top of that, Huang Xiaolong discovered that he could hardly breathe properly.

    These feelings resembled a mortal being thrown into the deep seabed.

    ¡®This!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was astounded. Despite the fact that Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi had reminded him earlier that the gravity force was greater than the inferior world surface they were on, this pressure far exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation. It was more than ten thousand times stronger than the ck Tortoise Gxy.

    For if it was only ten thousand times, based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength at peakte-First Order God Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be rendered to this state, failing to stand up straight. Hence, he had no other option but to exert full effort to circte his battle qi to form a protective vigor barrier to resist the pressure.

    Once he was enshrouded within the protective vigor better, Huang Xiaolong felt better and rxed slightly, finally being able to stand up straight. His eyes surveyed the surroundings, but only sand and boulders entered his sight, gusts of ck wind emitting chilling air howled endlessly in the air.

    These ck gales were a hundred times colder than the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s frost tempest. If Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t broken through to God Realm, if he did not have the True Dragon Physique, one brush of this ck gale would instantly turn him into an ice statue.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had stepped into the God Realm and possessed the True Dragon Physique, looking at this ck wind blowing past, he still felt chilly air drilling into his flesh.

    ¡°So, this is Hell?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s curious voice sounded before it turned into ament, ¡°A higher world surface is truly different, the spiritual energy is so dense, and such high quality!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. He felt it too, the spiritual energy in Hell was much purer and denser than he could describe inparison to the ck Tortoise Gxy. Even the spiritual energy in his Master¡¯s manor seemedcking inparison, in both density and quality. If the spiritual energy in the ck Tortoise Gxy was of second grade, then Hell¡¯s spiritual energy was definitely divine grade.

    In short, the ck Tortoise Gxy was inferior.

    ¡°This is probably one of the smaller surfaces in Hell.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi stated his opinion.

    Hell¡¯s most powerful forces were the Asura ne, Ghost ne, and Souls ne. Other than these three nes, there were other nes. Just like the Vientiane Divine Surface that governed the ck Tortoise Gxy, it was just another surface in the higher Divine World.

    Hell and the Divine World were simr in terms of their boundless horizons.

    Huang Xiaolong spread out his spiritual sense only to discover that his spiritual sense was met with strong resistance, limiting him to a radius of thirty li. In the ck Tortoise Gxy, his spiritual sense could extend more than a hundred thousand li in radius.

    Then Huang Xiaolong tried to fly up and take a lot around. To his dismay, however, he was unable to fly, his ability to move in the air was lost.

    ¡®This..?¡¯ His eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°Hehe, dumbfounded right?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyiughed wickedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Hell is a higher world surface, itsws are more profound than the world surfaces below. Restrained by the naturalws here, my guess is that you need to be at least a Highgod Realm to be able to reluctantly fly.¡±

    ¡°Highgod Realm masters can only reluctantly fly?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re a peakte-First Order God Realmparable to an average Third Order God Realm. In the gxies below, you can be considered an elite existence, but here, in a higher world surface, you¡¯re no different than a Houtian warrior from the gxies below.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi drew a clear picture for Huang Xiaolong.

    A Houtian warrior! Not even a Xiantian realm expert¡¯s level!

    This damage was a little too big.

    Then again, so what if he was a mere Houtian? Determination shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. When he was reborn in the Martial Spirit World, didn¡¯t he also start from the Houtian level? Cultivating step by step to the top?

    Even if he were to reach a higher world surface like Hell in the future, Huang Xiaolong strongly believed he¡¯d be able to climb up to the top, bing a powerful existence.

    He inhaled deeply. Now, however, since he couldn¡¯t fly, there was only the most primitive method¡ªwalking. Huang Xiaolong lifted his foot and took a step forward.

    Disying a movement skill, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t terribly slow, crossing almost a hundred li one hourter.

    Still, one hundred li away from the starting point, the scenery did not change. Huang Xiaolong was still surrounded by sand and dust, and nothing else. The whole way, he didn¡¯t evene across a nt, not to mention another person.

    ¡°We¡¯re probably in a desert area. At your speed, we may not even get out of this desert in half a year¡¯s time.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said, ¡°Forget about others, the purpose youe here for is to borrow the spiritual energy in Hell to cultivate. Cultivating here for a day is more beneficial than cultivating a year in the ck Tortoise Gxy!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong reluctantly nodded.

    At the moment, he needed to put up a protective vigor barrier to protect himself from the pressureing at him from all around, rapidly depleting his battle qi. Base on his current strength, he could stay here for three hours at most and would need to return to the ck Tortoise Gxy when the time was up. Thus, every minute and every second was extremely precious to Huang Xiaolong.

    Having decided what to do, Huang Xiaolongid out a simple protection array around him, sitting down at the center, and began running the Asura Tactics, absorbing Hell¡¯s spiritual energy.

 Chapter 554: Advancing to Second Order God Realm

    As Huang Xiaolong began to circte the Asura Tactics, spiritual energy in the proximity rushed toward him at rapid speed. His body quivered from head to toe as the first strand of spiritual energy drilled into his body, but quickly calmed down.

    After the first cycle of absorbing and refining, excitement spread through Huang Xiaolong. This spiritual energy in Hell was even purer than he had imagined, it could be said that the spiritual energy he was absorbing now brought even better result than the Grandmist Desire Golden Pills. Moreover, he noticed that the spiritual energy here was actually beneficial in tempering his True Dragon Physique.

    The Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art diagram formation greedily absorbed this higher world surface spiritual energy, then transferred it to Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, his internal organs became increasingly stronger.

    Two hours passed.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped running his cultivation technique and stood up. The result of cultivating here for two hours surpassed his usual one month effort back in the ck Tortoise Gxy.

    When his consciousness submerged into his body, he ¡®saw¡¯ that after absorbing the high grade spiritual energy there were some changes to his dantian and the Asura Godforce in his Qi Sea. Despite being minuscule, Huang Xiaolong still noticed it. If he could cultivate in such environment for an extensive period of time, his Asura Godforce could definitely evolve.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath as he felt an increase in the whelming pressureing from all directions. Summoning the gateway quickly, he flew through the passage, returning to the ck Tortoise Gxy.

    Back in the ck Tortoise Gxy, Huang Xiaolong was ovee with exhaustion, like he was about to copse in an instant. He quickly sat down in a meditative pose, swallowed a healing pellet and initiated his Instant Recovery ability to replenish his depleted battle qi.

    This mediation took him a full day and night before he felt his Godforce return to peak condition. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. In the past, even after a desperate battle with others where he overdrew all his battle qi, once he employed the Instant Recovery martial spirit ability, it required less than one hour to return to his peak form. But this time, it actually took him a full day and night!

    However, that did not prevent Huang Xiaolong from summoning the Gate of Hell again the moment he recovered, running over to the other side. Once again he fell onto an endless stretch of sand. Looking around, Huang Xiaolong determined it was the same location where he cultivated previously.

    Arriving, Huang Xiaolong did not start cultivating immediately, but traveled forward for one hour before stopping to cultivate.

    Two hourster, he returned to the ck Tortoise Gxy.

    The process repeated, turning into a routine.

    One monthter.

    In the entire month, every time Huang Xiaolong crossed over to cultivate in Hell, he would only return to the ck Tortoise Gxy when his battle qi was exhausted to recuperate, and then went back again to cultivate.

    In the course of repeated crossings in that one month period, Huang Xiaolong realized one phenomenon: the ce where he appeared next would always be thest location he was in before he left. What frustrated Huang Xiaolong was the fact that he was still stuck in the desert even after one month. Perhaps, like what Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said, relying on his current speed, even if he traveled nonstop for half a year, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this barren desert.

    Thus, other than dry sand dunes, Huang Xiaolong did note across any other living things in Hell. Not even a nt.

    He was vexed.

    ¡°In fact, this might not be a bad thing.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi spoke, ¡°At your current strength, it would be extremely dangerous if you ran into any of Hell¡¯s living beings.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded silently, he was well aware of this fact. Although he had never seen another living being in Hell, it was not hard to guess that Saint realm and God Realm were the weakest existences.

    After that time, Huang Xiaolong no longer tried to leave the desert, focusing on absorbing the high grade spiritual energy and cultivating.

    In the blink of an eye, five months were gone.

    And these five months of cultivation, the result was better than what Huang Xiaolong had estimated. These five months of cultivation in Hell were even more beneficial than him cultivating in the ck Tortoise Gxy for a decade or more, consuming an infinite supply of Grandmist Desire Golden Pills! After five months, just a day before the outer disciples¡¯ assessment, Huang Xiaolong finally advanced to Second Order God Realm!

    That¡¯s right, Second Order God Realm!

    Honestly, Huang Xiaolong had little to no chance of advancing to Second Order God Realm before the outer disciple assessment, but the benefits of cultivating in Hell¡¯s high quality spiritual energy environment were greater than he imagined.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong advancing to Second Order God Realm, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi couldn¡¯t resist sighing dramatically, emphasizing the fact that Huang Xiaolong was a freak more than ten times. Then his tone grew serious, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s the outer disciples assessment. If Gudu Leng, Wang Biaoyuan, and those brats knew that you¡¯re already a Second Order God Realm, they¡¯d probably be scared to silly on the spot.¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s words weren¡¯t exactly an exaggeration. Although the assessment had yet to begin, he could already imagine the scene and the expressions on Gudu Leng, Wang Biaoyuan, the other disciples, and especially the ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang when they realized that Huang Xiaolong had reached Second Order God Realm.

    One must remember, three years ago when Huang Xiaolong passed the new disciple assessment, he was merely a half-step God Realm, not even a peak half-step God Realm. Yet, three yearster, he soared to Second Order God Realm!

    Half-step God Realm, peak half-step God Realm, early First Order God Realm, peak early First Order God Realm, mid-First Order, peak mid-First Order,te-First Order, peakte-First Order, and then one reached Second Order God Realm!

    Even genius disciples belonging to other super forces could hardly bulldoze from half-step God Realm to Second Order God Realm given three hundred years¡¯ time!

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled listening to Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s act of woeful sighs. Following his current cultivation speed, in another three years he could advance to Third Order God Realm!

    Within ten years, he could definitely break through to Fourth Order God Realm!

    Upon breaking through to Fourth Order God Realm, one was considered a mid-level God Realm that had crossed over an important dividing line. There were cultivators that were stuck at this point their whole life, unable to break through the barrier to mid-level God Realm. At that time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status and identity in the entire ck Tortoise Gxy would be elevated to another prestige. A mid-level God Realm master, anywhere they went, super forces and families included, would easily receive treatment equivalent to an Elder.

    ...

    Huang Xiaolong exited from the Xumi Temple.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong walked out from his yard, he ran into eldest Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun, who came specifically to look for him.

    ¡°Fourth Junior-Apprentice brother, you finally came out.¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong exited his closed-door practice, Liu Yun¡¯s face showed a hint of joy when he smiled, ¡° Tomorrow¡¯s the outer disciple assessment, if you still didn¡¯te out today, I¡¯m afraid our venerable Master was going to drag you out himself.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong scratched his head sheepishly, chuckling a little to hide his embarrassment.

    ¡°I know you like wine, so today I brought some good wine over. Come, let us brothers have a good drink.¡± Senior Apprentice -brother Liu Yun took a step and pulled Huang Xiaolong to the garden at the back, opening a jug of wine and drinking with Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I got news that both Gudu Leng and Wang Biaoyuan broke through to Second Order God Realm. Most importantly, it seems like Wang Biaoyuan has reached mid-Second Order God Realm.¡± Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun added as he observed Huang Xiaolong carefully, ¡°He has let the word out that he will defeat you on the assessment stage tomorrow. Junior Apprentice-brother, you must be careful.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was moved by the concern in his Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun¡¯s eyes. He smiled reassuringly at Liu Yun saying, ¡°Senior Apprentice-brother can rest assured, it won¡¯t be easy for Gudu Leng, Wang Biaoyuan, or anyone else who wants to defeat me tomorrow.¡±

    Mid-Second Order God Realm? Even if they were a mid-Third Order God Realm, he had the confidence to leave the opponent with half a life in just one punch.

 Chapter 555: A Spot Within the Top Five Is Already Not Bad

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confident expression, Liu Yun added an afterthought, ¡°After advancing to mid-Second Order God Realm, Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s Indestructible Vajra Physique is at least ten times stronger than it was three years ago.¡±

    Due to Huang Xiaolong converging his aura, not even Liu Yun was able to see through his real cultivation. Therefore, despite knowing that Huang Xiaolong had amazing talent, he didn¡¯t hold much confidence in Huang Xiaolong defeating Wang Biaoyuan tomorrow.

    In fact, not only Liu Yun, the whole of ck Warrior Institute¡¯s disciples, not a single person believed that Huang Xiaolong would be able to snatch the top spot this time. Nine-tenths of ck Warrior Institute¡¯s disciples were trading words back and forth, and most agreed that the outer disciple assessment¡¯s first ce holder this time would be either Gudu Leng or Wang Biaoyuan.

    To this point, Liu Yun continued, ¡°Moreover, not only has Gudu Leng advanced to Second Order God Realm, I heard he has cultivated the Gudu Family¡¯s supreme secret technique to the hundredthyer¡ªreborn state, possessing regeneration power! His strength is probably more frightening than that Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. During the time of his closed-door practice, he had asked Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi about the Gudu Family¡¯s Solitary God¡¯s Infinitude, thus he was aware of this technique formidable powers. Despite knowing that Gudu Leng had sessfully practiced the Solitary God¡¯s Infinitude to the hundredthyer, Huang Xiaolong did not ce the matter in his heart.

    Noticing the indifference on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, Liu Yun knew that Huang Xiaolong really did not mind Gudu Leng and Wang Biaoyuan, but he could only shake his head in secret. However, he did not say more to his Junior-Apprentice brother.

    Both of them continued to drink while Liu Yun talked about matters rted to cultivation. It was two hourster when Liu Yun took his leave.

    After Liu Yun left, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said with a hint of mirth, ¡°Little rascal Huang, obviously not even a single person believes that you¡¯ll be able to take first ce tomorrow ah, even your eldest Senior Apprentice-brother feels that you¡¯re not Gudu Leng or Wang Bioyuan¡¯s opponent. You must perform well tomorrow.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°Three years ago I was just a half-step God Realm, I cannot me others if they don¡¯t believe I can win the first ce.¡±

    A quiet night passed.

    Inside a certain manor in the ck Tortoise World, Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s stature flickered in unpredictable trajectories, resembling an agile butterfly in midair.

    Momentster, Wang Biaoyuannded noiselessly on the ground.

    ¡°Congrattions to Young Lord for reaching the ninth stage of the Flower Butterfly Fantasy Maneuver movement technique.¡± A simr ck Warrior Institute outer disciple from the Wang Family stepped forward with a ttering smile, ¡°In tomorrow¡¯s outer disciple assessment, the first ce will surely belong to Young Lord!¡±

    Wang Biaoyuan nodded with satisfaction, confidence surging from his body. Both of his fists tightly clenched as a sharp glint flickered in his eyes, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, just you wait! The humiliation from three years ago, I¡¯ll pay it back a hundred times. Tomorrow, in the assessment arena, I want you to kneel before me in front of everyone!¡±

    Sensing the horrifying auraing from Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s body, that Wang Family disciple was frightened, taking a step back involuntarily.

    ¡°How are the things I ordered you to find out?¡± Wang Biaoyuan converged the aura surging out from his body, questioning the disciple.

    That Wang Family disciple approached respectfully reporting, ¡°In these three years, Huang Xiaolong has been in closed-door practice inside the Institute Principal¡¯s Manor, he has yet to take one step out. Therefore, this subordinate is unable to find out the extent of his strength, however, ording to this subordinate¡¯s judgment, regardless of how they praise his heaven-defying talent and how bitterly he is cultivating, he cannot be more than a peak half-step God Realm.¡±

    Wang Biaoyuan nodded in agreement.

    ¡°In this subordinate¡¯s opinion, Young Lord defeating Huang Xiaolong tomorrow will absolutely be an easy matter. This time, Young Lord¡¯s real opponent is Gudu Leng. From what this subordinate found out, that Gudu Leng has advanced to Second Order God Realm, moreover, his Solitary God¡¯s Infinitude already reached the hundredthyer, definitely a formidable adversary.¡± That Wang Family disciple added.

    Wang Biaoyuan said, ¡°That Gudu Leng really seeded in cultivating the Solitary God¡¯s Infinitude to the hundredthyer, but, so what, I have the confidence to defeat him.¡±

    At this time, the other outer disciples were also busy sharpening their swords and knives in order topete for a chance to enter the top ten, top three, or even the first ce!

    Many outer disciples with hundred years of cultivation who participated in the previous assessments were vying for the same chance to be promoted to an inner disciple, and these outer disciples¡¯ strength rivaled some inner disciple geniuses.

    ...

    The night trickled by, giving way to the rising sun on the horizon, brightening the dark sky as the ck Warrior Institute began to hustle with an energetic buzz.

    Although today was merely the outer disciples¡¯ assessment, due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status, as well as Gudu Leng, Wang Biaoyuan, and the others, the outer disciple assessment this time attracted the attention of many inner and elite disciples. Even the institute¡¯s Elders and Grand Elders showed up.

    Inside the inner hall of his yard, Huang Xiaolong, who was meditating, opened his eyes. Looking at the sunlighting through the window, he stood up and walked out of the inner hall. Just as Huang Xiaolong passed by the main hall, he caught sight of the Institute Principal Feng Yang sitting in the main hall.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Guessing that the Institute Principal was waiting for him, he approached saluting respectfully: ¡°Master.¡±

    Institute Principal Feng Yang nodded lightly with a smile on his face, his eyes took in everything as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I have heard about the situation with Gudu Leng and Wang Biaoyuan, if you meet these two persons in the outer disciple assessment today, there¡¯s no need force yourself, it¡¯s good enough if you can enter the top three.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect the Institute Principal waited for him here just to say this. Looks like even his Master wasn¡¯t so confident that he¡¯d be able to win the first ce.

    Top three? That meant third ce.

    Was this the highest expectation his Master had for him in this outer disciple assessment?

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied.

    ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang nodded, ¡°Go, be careful.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong answered affirmatively again, saluted, and left the manor, heading toward the assessment location. The outer disciple assessment was not conducted in the Supreme Harmony Hall but at the Hidden Dragon Arena. The Hidden Dragon Arena wasn¡¯t that far away from Supreme Harmony Hall, it was built on the peak of a mountain several thousand li away from the it.

    It didn¡¯t take Huang Xiaolong much time to reach the peak where the Hidden Dragon Arena was located.

    The mountain peak was lopped off by the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s experts using Godforce and the Hidden Dragon Arena was built on the t mountain surface. Therge arena was forged from an extremely hard rock kernel, elevated half a meter from the ground, and was able to amodate a few tens of thousands of people, whereas the area outside of the arena could take up to several hundred thousand.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival immediately stirred the crowd. The disciples that had arrived earlier all turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Ignoring these people¡¯s gazes, Huang Xiaolong descended beside the Hidden Dragon Arena.

    ¡°I wonder how high Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength is after three years.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bet he¡¯s a peak half-God Realm at most. Without great fortune, there¡¯s no way he can break through to God Realm.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s like this, I¡¯m afraid he can only enter the top three.¡±

    ¡°Top three? It¡¯s already considered not bad if he can enter the top five.¡±

    Simr mocking voices filled the arena.

 Chapter 556: Challenging Huang Xiaolong

    A minuscule frown creased Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows as these words grew crude and brazen, but it quickly smoothed out as he calmed down.

    ¡°Wang Biaoyuan is here!¡± Then, a loud shout came from the sea of disciples.

    ¡°Rumors say that Wang Biaoyuan has broken through to Second Order God Realm! Also, it¡¯s not just early order, but mid-Second Order God Realm!¡±

    Under many people¡¯s gazes, several figures were flying toward the arena at rapid speed. At the front was none other than Wang Biaoyuan. Compared to three years ago, the domineering aura from Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s body had increased, and the same ancient sword hung from his waist.

    Wang Biaoyuan descended gently to the ground, his eyes scanned the crowd and very quickly found Huang Xiaolong, who was standing beside the arena stage. The temperature in his eyes dropped as he approached Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, on the Hidden Dragon Arena stage, I will not show mercy!¡± Coming to a stop right in front of Huang Xiaolong, Wang Biaoyuan dered coldly. ¡°Three years ago, what you gave me, I will return it a hundredfold to you today! I will trample on you ruthlessly!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll be waiting then.¡±

    Seeing the indifference on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, an inexplicable fury surged in Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s heart. Didn¡¯t this punk get any wind of his current strength? Moreover, he didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong could break through to God Realm in a mere three years.

    Repressing the fury in his heart with effort, Wang Biaoyuan issued a disdainful snort, ¡°Little punk, just you wait, I¡¯ll see how long you can keep this arrogance.¡± Throwing this sentence out, Wang Biaoyuan turned and walked away.

    A short whileter, Gudu Leng arrived, raising anothermotion through the crowd. However, when Gudu Leng arrived, he did not say anything upon spotting Huang Xiaolong, yet the burning desire for battle in his eyes was felt by everyone present.

    After Gudu Leng, it was Jiang Shaoze.

    Jiang Shaoze was also one of the favored candidates for the top five rankings for this term¡¯s outer disciple assessment.

    Unlike Gudu Leng and Wang Biaoyuan, Jiang Shaoze¡¯s strength did not soar and advance to Second Order God Realm, however, at peakte-First Order God Realm, it was only half a step away.

    Soon, Xu Shaoqing and the others also reached the arena.

    Roughly one hourter, when the assessment was about to start, Elder Zhang Tianchuan appeared in the arena. He was also the overseer for this term¡¯s outer disciple assessment.

    Zhang Tianchuannded softly on the stage, his sharp eyes sweeping across the gathered disciples before he briefly exined the rules and rewards for this time¡¯s assessment.

    The ck Warrior Institute had more than a hundred thousand outer disciples, thus not every outer disciple would take part in the assessment. In every term of outer disciple assessment, the ck Warrior Institute Elders would select the top hundred strongest outer disciples to take part. Only those one hundred outer disciples selected were eligible to participate.

    Of course, dissatisfied disciples could choose to challenge any disciple within the selected one hundred. If the challenger defeated the selected disciple, challengers could take their spot, hence the eligibility to participate in the assessment.

    ¡°Gudu Leng, Wang Biaoyuan, Jiang Shaoze, Huang Xiaolong...¡± Zhang Tianchuan read out this term¡¯s one hundred selected outer disciples name list.

    Everyone could only guess if the ck Warrior Institute was intentional in their name list, having Gudu Leng at first ce, Wang Biaoyuan second, third Jiang Shaoze, and Huang Xiaolong at fourth ce! As for the fifth ce, it was an outer disciple named Luo Kai.

    Luo Kai was the champion in the disciple selection three terms prior.

    One hundred names didn¡¯t take Zhang Tianchuan long to announce.

    ¡°Does any disciple want to issue a challenge?¡± After he was done reading the name list, Zhang Tianchuan looked around the arena and asked. ¡°You can issue your challenge now.¡± If no disciple issued any challenges, then the one hundred selected disciples would remain unchanged.

    Seconds after Zhang Tianchuan¡¯s voice fell, a disciple had already stated his challenge.

    ¡°Liu Shicheng challenges Meng Ping.¡± A tall burly young man leaped onto the Hidden Dragon Arena.

    Then, a figure with a small stature floated down the arena stage as well, the challenged outer disciple, Meng Ping.

    After a customary salute at each other, both disciples began their battle. But it didn¡¯t take long for the challenger disciple, Liu Shicheng to be defeated, falling off the arena stage in a sorry state.

    Many challenges took ce after that. Some were sessful, but most disciples failed.

    Slightly over an hourter, seeing that there were no more disciples wanting to challenge, he spoke, ¡°Now I shall read out the selected top ten outer disciples for this assessment.¡±

    ¡°Gudu Leng, Wang Biaoyuan, Jiang Shaoze, Huang Xiaolong, Luo Kai, Long Junfei, Su Guo, Xu Shaoqing, Wu Xiaoshi, Yang Yue.¡±

    Zhang Tianchuan paused momentarily before asking, ¡°Within the hundred disciples, does anyone want to challenge the top ten?¡± Again, if no challenge was issued, the ranking would remain the same, with Huang Xiaolong at fourth ce.

    Of course, not every disciple was eligible to challenge the top ten, only those within the hundred names were eligible.

    Zhang Tianchuan¡¯s question was met with a silent arena.

    ¡°This one is Xie Ning, I wish to challenge Huang Xiaolong.¡± Suddenly, a figure leaped out,nding on the arena stage. It was a tall lean middle-aged man with a fair beardless face and a small pair of eyes.

    The arena crowd was stunned and then broke out in an uproar.

    There was actually someone who wanted to challenge Huang Xiaolong!

    And it was the first ce winner of the new disciple selection assessment two terms prior, Xie Ning! Actually, this Xie Ning was supposed to be one of the selected top ten, but unfortunately, his name wasn¡¯t on the final list. Therefore, he could only challenge for a spot.

    Still, this challenge was unexpected for everyone, a very thrilling unforeseen event.

    Huang Xiaolong won the new disciple selection three years ago and was known for his monstrous talent. Judging based on talent alone, he could be considered as the first person in ten million years. On top of that, Huang Xiaolong held the identity of being one of the Institute Principal¡¯s disciples. As such, in thest three years, he was a constant topic of discussion for many.

    Huang Xiaolong had kept a low profile in thest three years, secluding himself in closed-door practice in the Institute Principal¡¯s manor, no one was able to determine his real strength.

    Although the majority of people assumed that Huang Xiaolong could only reach peak half-step God Realm, a scarce number felt that he might have broken through to God Realm relying on his talent.

    The crowd heated up as they looked forward to the uing challenge battle. Their gazes fixed onto Huang Xiaolong. Even Zhang Tianchuan couldn¡¯t resist casting a nce in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction. Three years had passed, he too was very curious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength.

    Wang Biaoyuan, Gudu Leng, Jiang Shaoze, and the rest also looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    As if he didn¡¯t notice the many strong gazes fixed on him, with a calm face and little movement, everyone merely felt a blur sh before their eyes and Huang Xiaolong was already standing on the Hidden Dragon Arena stage, in front of the challenger disciple Xie Ning.

    Wang Biaoyuan, Gudu Leng, and many others¡¯ eyes narrowed.

    ¡®So fast!¡¯ This was the first thought that appeared in everyone¡¯s minds.

    On the other hand, Zhang Tianchuan¡¯s eyes lit up, he didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed to have reached such an extent.

    The challenger disciple, Xie Ning, was taken aback seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abrupt appearance in front of him, but quickly calmed down. His eyes shone brightly staring at Huang Xiaolong. Taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, please!¡± His own momentum soared the instant he said the words.

    Fierce winds blew, the Hidden Dragon Arena seemed to be a world of brewing storms.

    Xie Ning was the first ce winner of the selection assessment two terms past, there was no doubt that he was a strong character, recognized by many outer disciples as the first person under Second Order God Realm.

 Chapter 557: A Sigh

    Sensing the powerful momentuming from Xie Ning, the spectating crowd tensed up, including Jiang Shaoze, Luo Kai, Long Fei Jun, Su Guo, Xu Shaoqing, Wu Xiaoshi, Yang Yue¡ªall the disciples listed into the top ten rankings, except for Gudu Leng and Wang Biaoyuan, who remained indifferent. Both geniuses managed to veil the shock in their hearts with the indifferent expression on their faces, from Xie Ning¡¯s rising momentum, it was safe to say that his cultivation had reached peakte-First Order God Realm.

    ¡°Peakte-First Order God Realm! Xie Ning has actually advanced to the peak ofte-First Order God Realm!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in for a good show this time! You can just tell that Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t Nie Ning¡¯s opponent at all! If he¡¯s defeated by Xie Ning, he¡¯s going to lose face big time. At that time, he won¡¯t even be inside the top ten ranks!¡±

    Uninhibited opinions sounded loudly below the arena stage.

    ording to the challenge rules, if Huang Xiaolong lost to Xie Ning, then Xie Ning would rece him within the top ten. On top of that, Huang Xiaolong would not be allowed to issue a challenge to other disciples in the top ten ranks. In short, Huang Xiaolong would be barred from the top ten ranks in this term¡¯s assessment.

    ¡°Who can say for sure? Three years ago, the Wang Family¡¯s four First Order God Realm guards weren¡¯t Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent despite their joint attack. Although Xie Ning is a peakte-First Order God Realm, it¡¯s not that easy to defeat Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Still, the majority of outer disciples didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong held a high chance of winning over Xie Ning, those of contrary opinion were extremely small in number. Especially when fourte-First Order God Realm Wang Family guards ended in a sorry state with just one palm strike from Huang Xiaolong in the Hall of Heroes square, even when they had more people. This matter was no secret, everyone in the arena had heard of it one way or another. That spoke volumes about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength even then.

    Huang Xiaolong, without a doubt, could only be stronger than three years before.

    ¡°Huh, four greatte-First Order God Realm join hands? Let me tell you something, a few days ago when Xie Ning went out to perform a task, he was besieged by six peakte-First Order God Realm masters. Come, take a guess what happened in the end. All six peakte-First Order God Realm attackers died in Xie Ning¡¯s hands!¡± At one point, an outer disciple mored in his sonorous voice, ¡°It¡¯s just that not many people know about this matter. Xie Ning¡¯s strength absolutely qualifies him a spot in the top five.¡± The instant this disciple¡¯s voice sounded, the arena was astir.

    Six peakte-First Order God Realm masters¡¯ besiegement ended with total annihtion in Xie Ning¡¯s hands!

    What kind of strength was this?! Even an average mid-Second Order God Realm master couldn¡¯t have done better.

    In that instant, the low number of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supporters was swayed. Huang Xiaolong was indeed very strong three years ago, but no one knew how much his strength had increased since then.

    Could Huang Xiaolong win over Xie Ning? Could he kill six peakte-First Order God Realm masters like Xie Ning did?

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation time was too short, not even forty years. No one would believe that someone who had cultivated for a little over thirty years was capable of killing six peakte-First Order God Realm masters at the same time.

    On the tform, Zhang Tianchuan was frowning after sensing Xie Ning¡¯s aura. Xie Ning¡¯s strength had indeed exceeded his estimation. His gaze shifted onto Huang Xiaolong with a faint worry in it. He was confident in Huang Xiaolong initially, but now, he too felt that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chances were bleak.

    At a corner of the arena, Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s lips curved up into a derisive sneer looking in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction. He was waiting to see how Huang Xiaolong would handle the situation.

    With each to their own thoughts, Xie Ning¡¯s momentum continued to rise, transforming the energy around him into fearsome tempestuous wind. His eyes turned a ring crimson, as if there were two sparks of ferocious fire raging inside.

    ¡°Sound of Striking Thunder Palm!¡± Xie Ning hollered, sounding like an angry thunder from heavens. His body propelled forward like a tornado, closing the distance to Huang Xiaolong in an instant, with both palms poised to strike.

    He dared not underestimate Huang Xiaolong, therefore he exerted full power in this attack. It was his ultimate winning move!

    He wished to defeat Huang Xiaolong in a single move!

    He wanted to crush Huang Xiaolong in the most devastating manner!

    He wanted the upper levels of the ck Warrior Institute to know that the top ten outer disciples name list they hadpiled this time was a mistake. A great mistake! His strength qualified him a spot within the top five. Him! Not Huang Xiaolong, a punk that wasn¡¯t even a peak half-step God Realm three years ago.

    Of course, his name, Xie Ning, would resound loud and clear in the entire gxy once he defeated Huang Xiaolong.

    Although Huang Xiaolong was the Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, no one could find fault with his action, for he would defeat Huang Xiaolong fair and square on the arena stage. Not even the Institute Principal could say anything. But his ultimate confidence lied in his Xie Family, as one of the gxy¡¯s super forces.

    Watching Xie Ning attack, the whole arena went into an abrupt silence, holding in their breaths with eyes wide-open as if they were afraid to miss any interesting detail.

    Just when Xie Ning¡¯s palms were about tond on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s torso, a sigh sounded from Huang Xiaolong. This low, audible sigh seemed to originate from an ancient time, as if myriad gods were sighing, a sigh that traveled from the depths of hell,ing from the death god.

    Everyone in the arena heard the low sigh clearly, but no one was able to urately describe this sigh. They only felt a shudder to their core, as if enveloped by an ufortable cocoon.

    Those who stood close to the arena stage were trying to calm their qi and blood that were seething violently.

    On the stage, Xie Ning had the impression that he was knocked back by a giant hand, unable to bite down the screaming out from his mouth. The fierce, tempestuous wind around him shattered and dissipated as he tumbled back in the air, several li away, mming heavily on the edge of the stage.

    His crash shook the entire Hidden Dragon Arena stage.

    Yet, the sound of that sigh was still reverberating in the air, drumming in the crowd¡¯s ears, clenching at their hearts, shaking their souls.

    It was a long timeter before the sigh dissipated. By then, weaker disciples in the arena had gone white as a sheet.

    No one dared to make a sound and the arena fell into deathly silence.

    The feeble groaning out from Xie Ning¡¯s lips at the edge of the stage sounded harsh to the ears. All eyes never left Huang Xiaolong.

    Jiang Shaoze, Luo Kai, Long Junfei, Su Guo, Xu Shaoqing, Wu Xiaoshi, Yang Yue, and the rest of the hundred disciples were staring at Huang Xiaolong with bbergasted shock stamped on their faces. Especially Jiang Shaoze, feeling his limbs grow cold.

    Three years ago, when Huang Xiaolong came out of nowhere and snatched the first ce in the new disciple selection assessment, he was one of many that felt unreconciled. Just moments ago, he was still thinking of a way to test Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

    But now!

    A low sounding sigh defeated a peakte-First Order God Realm Xie Ning! This was even more appalling than that single palm strike defeating the four Wang Family masters.

    No one made a sound, not even Gudu Leng or Wang Biaoyuan. However, the look in their eyes clearly exposed the great waves crashing in their hearts. Yes, they were a little bit frightened.

    On the tform, Zhang Tianchuan¡¯s eyelids were twitching in great momentum. He was just left dumbstruck. He could tell, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mere sigh actually contained a mysterious sound based battle skill, but even so, he couldn¡¯t determine Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real strength.

    A masterpiece genius! These words emerged in his mind.

    As usual, Huang Xiaolong ignored all the stunned expressions directed his way. Retrieving his gaze from Xie Ning¡¯s body, he looked where the hundred disciples were standing. ¡°Anyone else wants to challenge?¡±

    Being subjected to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, the disciples retreated a step by reflex so that Huang Xiaolong would not misunderstand.

    Xie Ning was asking for it. They begged to differ.

 Chapter 558: Allow Me to Make the First Move?

    In the end, no one was brave enough to challenge Huang Xiaolong again.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ce within the top ten ranks was set in stone.

    However, the fact that no one dared to challenge Huang Xiaolong did not mean that no one dared to challenge the other nine of the top ten disciples.

    ¡°Deng Lei wishes to challenge Yang Yue!¡±

    A challenger disciple named Deng Lei stepped up to the stage, challenging one of the top ten, Yang Yue. This new challenge roused quite a reaction from the spectating crowd of disciples, for Deng Lei had some reputation due to his strength, despite being ate-First Order God Realm. Also, he came in second after Xie Ning in the term before the previous new disciple selection assessment.

    Unexpected for everyone, Deng Lei too failed in his challenge against Yang Yue.

    Needless to say, although Yang Yue managed to fend off Deng Lei, his win did note as easy as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s did. His was a bitter battle over his challenger beforeing out on top.

    After Deng Lei, many more challengers appeared for the top ten ranking disciples in session. Such as Long Junfei, Su Guo, Xu Shaoqing, Wu Xiaoshi, and the rest. Xu Shaoqing¡¯s challenger seeded, throwing Xu Shaoqing out of the top ten ranks. She was reced by a disciple named Fang Qun. Though challenges were issued one after another, none dared to point the spear at Gudu Leng or Wang Biaoyuan.

    More than an hourter, the top ten name list was finally determined. ording to the rules, once the top ten were determined, next came the battle for the first ce.

    These ten names weren¡¯t named like it was previously done. Instead, Gudu Leng, Wang Biaoyuan, Huang Xiaolong, and the rest of the top ten who felt that they had the qualifications to take the first ce were to walk up the stage and ept the challenge from the remaining nine people.

    But, no one made a move after Zhang Tianchuan finished speaking, surrounded by silence. Everyone knew that being the first one to go up was a thankless job, having to ept all nine people¡¯s challenges.

    A light flickered in Gudu Leng¡¯s eyes just as he prepared to go up the arena stage when a shadow shed before his eyes,nding on the stage center.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Gasps were heard all around.

    Yes, the first person who went up the Hidden Dragon Arena stage was Huang Xiaolong. Watching that figure standing at the center of the stage, most people were momentarily stunned. Gudu Leng and Wang Biaoyuan both were no exception.

    No one expected Huang Xiaolong to act so decisively, showing his edge¡ªbeing the first person up, challenging all nine others.

    ¡®This punk thinks he¡¯s number one just because he won over Xie Ning!¡¯ Wang Biaoyuan sneered inwardly, although it was out of his and most people¡¯s expectations that Huang Xiaolong was able to defeat Xie Ning, that victory didn¡¯t mean anything in Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s eyes. With his current strength, he could easily crush a peakte-First Order God Realm like Xie Ning to death with half a move.

    The gap between a Second Order and a First Order were poles apart.

    Landing on the Hidden Dragon Arena stage while ignoring the whispers and astounded expressions, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s swept over Gudu Leng and Wang Biaoyuan, speaking as if he was talking about the fine weather, ¡°I proim myself as the first ce holder, who wants to challenge me?¡±

    The noisy crowd quieted at his words and the focus fell on the nine remaining top ten rankers, especially Gudu Leng and Wang Biaoyuan.

    ¡°How is it? No one dares toe up?¡± After a while, seeing no one make any move, Huang Xiaolong casually ¡®nudged¡¯ them.

    A sharp glint exploded in Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s eyes, but when he was about to leap out, a silhouette had alreadynded in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Luo Kai!¡± When everyone saw the challenger¡¯s face, the crowd mored.

    Luo Kai¡ªfirst ce in the new disciple selection assessment three terms ago, it was acknowledged that his strength qualified him a spot within the top five, but the majority secretly felt that only Gudu Leng and Wang Biaoyuan could be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponents.

    Luo Kai going up to challenge Huang Xiaolong, wasn¡¯t that the same as seeking death?

    Seeing that it was Luo Kai who came to challenge him, Huang Xiaolong was also surprised.

    Luo Kai remained calm despite the less than encouraging wordsing from below the stage, his eyes were aze with fighting spirit as he said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I admit you are indeed very strong, even Xie Ning is not your opponent. But today, I will fight you, and defeat you!¡± A powerful momentum exploded from Luo Kai¡¯s body, matching the mes in his eyes.

    As Luo Kai¡¯s momentum rose, the entire stage seemed to quake under pressure. This brought another wave of shock, because...

    ¡°Second Order God Realm!¡±

    ¡°Oh heavens, Luo Kai has actually broke through Second Order God Realm!¡±

    Shock, disbelief, and surprise filled the arena.

    Those who had thought that Luo Kai was merely seeking death in challenging Huang Xiaolong were forced to swallow their words.

    Upon reaching the God Realm, each small advance was difficult. With each advance one¡¯s strength would double, and from peakte-First Order to Second Order it was much more than a simple strength enhancement.

    A peakte-First Order God Realm was still a First Order, whereas a Second Order, even a mere early Second Order, had left any First Order God Realm in the dust.

    Huang Xiaolong was able to defeat the peakte-First Order Xie Ning, but could he defeat the Second Order Luo Kai?

    No one could say for sure.

    Gudu Leng, Wang Biaoyuan, and the others were also blindsided by Luo Kai, none of them expected that in this outer disciples assessment there would be another Second Order God Realm other than the two of them. This Luo Kai really hid too deeply, pulling the wool over everyone¡¯s eyes. No wonder he dared to challenge Huang Xiaolong.

    On the tform, surprise flickered in Zhang Tianchuan¡¯s eyes, this Luo Kai had broken through to Second Order!

    Standing opposite of Luo Kai, Huang Xiaolong looked unperturbed by the surge of momentum released by Luo Kai. Second Order God Realm? No wonder he was so confident, dering that he would defeat Huang Xiaolong.

    When Luo Kai¡¯s aura rose to the peak, it stopped. Feeling the changes in the surrounding disciples, he looked across at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, make your move. To show my respect for the Institute Principal, I¡¯ll let you make the first move.¡± A hint of conceit flitted in his eyes.

    To show my respect for the Institute Principal, I¡¯ll let you make the first move? The surrounding disciples gasped in shock, then became excited! Luo Kai was arrogant, but they liked it!

    Some disciples even began to cheer Luo Kai on loudly.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to let me go first?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a hint of ambiguous smile hanging on his lips.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Luo Kai nodded with confidence.

    The instant Luo Kai said so, Huang Xiaolong made his move. In a flicker, he already narrowed the distance between him and Luo Kai, then a fist punched out. No superfluous movements, not even a tiny energy fluctuation was detected.

    Luo Kai was startled. In a panic, he raised his own fist to meet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist resulting in two fists collision. At that precise moment, Luo Kai went deathly pale. His conceit, pride, and arrogance from earlier were shattered by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist, giving birth to indescribable fear and horror.

    A thunderous st resounded, followed by a tragic wail as the silhouette of a person was sent flying in the air, mming down below the Hidden Dragon Arena. A loud thud was heard, raising a curtain of dust in the air.

    The disciples cheering on Luo Kai stiffened, the excitement vanished from their faces, reced with bewilderment and daze.

    Did Luo Kai really broke through to Second Order God Realm?

    A Second Order God Realm¡¯s battle ended just like that?

    It still ended with one move!

    Gazes moved to the figure lying below the Hidden Dragon Arena stage, unsure if Luo Kai was still alive or otherwise. Sharps gasps could be heard, the disciples that were cheering for Luo Kai moments ago were trembling uncontrobly.

    Both Gudu Leng and Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s faces twitched.

 Chapter 559: Wang Biaoyuans True Strength!

    The crowd was dumbstruck watching what transpired before them¡ªLuo Kai lost! Just like Xie Ning before him, he was thoroughly defeated!

    Yet Luo Kai¡¯s arrogant deration that he would defeat Huang Xiaolong moments ago was still resonating in their ears. On the tform, Zhang Tianchuan was experiencing reverberating shock underneath his poised appearance. Truth be told, he had thought that it would be an extremely arduous fight if Huang Xiaolong wanted to win over a Second Order God Realm Luo Kai even if he had the slimmest possibility of sess. Never had he imagined that the arduous battle he assumed would take ce was settled in just one move!

    Victory in one move!

    The most crucial point was that Huang Xiaolong did not use a shred of battle qi. Whether it was against Xie Ning or Luo Kai just now, both battles were based on the power of his physical flesh! This was what astounded everyone.

    Merely relying on the toughness of his flesh, Huang Xiaolong subdued a Second Order God Realm master, what horrifying level had his strength reached?!

    This had gone beyond the level of an outstanding monstrous genius, it could be called super horrifyingly invincible outstanding monstrous genius!

    That¡¯s right, invincible! That was the feeling Huang Xiaolong gave Zhang Tianchuan¡ªinvincible. For one second there, there was a fleeting feeling telling him that not even ate Second Order God Realm would be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent. Huang Xiaolong would still win!

    No one uttered a sound.

    No one dared to utter a sound.

    Huang Xiaolong removed his gaze from Luo Kai¡¯s body. Initially, he hasn¡¯t intended to be so heavy-handed toward Luo Kai, but since this fellow said that he would defeat him, even allowing him to make the first move, the contempt in Luo Kai¡¯s eyes slightly upset him.

    What Huang Xiaolong hated most was this kind of people, no real strength yet loved to put on a self-righteous pretense. Not that one couldn¡¯t be a pretentious prick but be smart in choosing the target.

    Huang Xiaolong turned back toward the top ten group, sweeping over Gudu Leng and Wang Biaoyuan, ¡°Anyone else would like to challenge?¡±

    The crowd instantly regained their senses, gazes from all around were obviously directed at both Gudu Leng and Wang Biaoyuan. Needless to say, literally everyone was thinking the same thing: only Gudu Leng and Wang Biaoyuan could suppress Huang Xiaolong.

    Sensing the pointed gazes on their bodies, Gudu Leng and Wang Biaoyuan recovered from their shock, immediately returning to their usual calmness. However, at this moment, hesitation lurked within Gudu Leng and Wang Biaoyuan. Obviously, neither one wanted to be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s next challenger.

    While an awkward silence hung in the air, Wang Biaoyuan suddenly leaped onto the Hidden Dragon Arena,nding opposite of Huang Xiaolong.

    The silence was shattered as the crowd cheered with anticipation.

    Who hadn¡¯t heard the news of Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s advancement to mid-Second Order God Realm? Before the assessment, everyone had thought that the first ce in this time¡¯s assessment belonged to Wang Biaoyuan, but now, the question was, could Wang Biaoyuan defeat Huang Xiaolong and snatch the first ce?

    The crowd fixed their gazes on the arena, giving the two people on it their undivided attention, unblinking.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Biaoyuan, speaking with a calm face, ¡°You¡¯re not my opponent, you and Gudu Leng both shoulde up together.¡±

    The instant Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were spoken, the arena broke into an uproar.

    ¡°What did Huang Xiaolong say?! He wants Wang Biaoyuan and Gudu Leng to attack together? This... is madness!¡±

    ¡°He really thinks he¡¯s invincible?¡±

    The crowd¡¯s first reaction was to mor that Huang Xiaolong was overestimating himself.

    Rumors had been circting that Wang Biaoyuan had advanced to mid-Second Order God Realm, and his Indestructible Vajra Physique was harder than a pseudo-divine artifact. There was a little-known rumor that all the peakte-Second Order God Realm masters of the Wang Family weren¡¯t his opponents. And Gudu Leng had not only broken through to Second Order God Realm, he had also cultivated he Gudu Family¡¯s supreme secret technique, the Solitary God¡¯s Infinitude to the hundredthyer, generating the power of rebirth. His real strength was unfathomable.

    Against either one of them, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t even win for sure, but now he wanted both geniuses to attack him together?!

    On the tform, Zhang Tianchuan was frowning. Still, he felt that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a person that uttered arrogant words without the strength to back it up. But, could Huang Xiaolong really battle Gudu Leng and Wang Biaoyuan simultaneously?

    Inwardly, Zhang Tianchuan shook his head.

    While everyone was moring, Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s fury soared after a second of daze. Fury mingled with hate erupted like a wrathful volcano.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you!¡± His rage uncontainable, eyes red with fury as he roared, ¡°You think just because you defeated a measly early Second Order God Realm, that the first ce is yours?! I¡¯ll let you know now who¡¯s the real outstanding genius, who is this assessment¡¯s first ce holder!¡± By the time his words were finished, the momentuming from his body had reached the peak, muffled air sts could be heard all around him.

    Eye-piercing rays of aureate light shone from Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s body, causing pain in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This is, i-is,te-Second Order God Realm?!¡±

    ¡°Oh God, Wang Biaoyuan isn¡¯t a mid-Second Order God Realm, but ate-Second Order God Realm!¡±

    In a matter of seconds, the crowd was stupefied by the Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s disy of strength, babbling incoherently.

    Ate-Second Order God Realm! His true strength wasn¡¯t like the rumors said at all, a mid-Second Order God Realm, but ate-Second Order! Wang Biaoyuan actually concealed his true strength.

    The crowd drowned in surprise and excitement. Even the calm and collected Gudu Leng felt his eyelids spasms. Zhang Tianchuan was nearly agape at the sudden revtion. This time¡¯s outer disciples assessment brought too many surprises, each more shocking than thest.

    In past assessments, e-First Order God Realm disciple emerging was already big news and would have definitely been the first ce winner without much suspense, but this time, Wang Biaoyuan was actually ate-Second Order God Realm!

    ¡°Peerless genius! Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s talent is truly awe-inspiring. Didn¡¯t he just break through to early First Order God Realm three years ago? In three years he has climbed all the way tote-Second Order! So terrifying!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is what you call an outstanding peerless genius! It¡¯s the end of the road for Huang Xiaolong! I don¡¯t believe he can defeat ate-Second Order God Realm Wang Biaoyuan!¡±

    Faces in the crowd flushed red with excitement, hands punching the air, for they were witnessing a miracle. A miracle no one thought possible, a miracle of shattering the orders from early First Order God Realm tote-Second Order God Realm within three years!

    No one had ever boasted this level of cultivation speed!

    Although Wang Biaoyuan was able to achieve this due to the pure metal essence he found, it was still a miracle regardless of the reason. A miracle!

    From time immemorial, ever since the ck Warrior Institute was established, thirty million years ago, never once had ate-Second Order God Realm outer disciple appeared in the assessment. But one had appeared now¡ªWang Biaoyuan!

    Wang Biaoyuan exuded full pressure from his body without any intention of holding back, he wanted to jar everyone, awe everyone. He wanted this ignorant punk Huang Xiaolong to know how foolish, idiotic, and ludicrous his words earlier were!

    ¡®Everyone, be astounded by me, awed by me!¡¯

    A radiant golden armor protected Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s body, resembling a primordial war god. The Indestructible Vajra Physique¡¯s bloodline power had fully awakened, exuding a sharp indestructible aura that could pierce a hole in the sky.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you kneel and beg for mercy now I can still leave you some face, so that your loss won¡¯t be too unsightly.¡± Wang Biaoyuan red coldly at Huang Xiaolong.

    The crowd held their breaths.

    Kneel and beg for mercy?! Leave you some face?!

    This was tant face-pping in public.

    Zhang Tianchuan¡¯s brows were tightly scrunched together. No matter what, Huang Xiaolong was still the Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, Wang Biaoyuan actually wanted him to get on his knees and beg? Wang Biaoyuan had forgotten himself, it seems. These super forces¡¯ disciples needed to be given extra ¡®care¡¯ in the future.

 Chapter 560: Still Only One Move!

    Unlike everyone else around him, Huang Xiaolong seemed no different after Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s disy of power and might. A minuscule difference that went undetected was the iciness that zed over his pupils when Wang Biaoyuan told him to kneel and beg for mercy.

    Kneel down and beg? Huang Xiaolong sneered: ¡°One move.¡±

    One move?

    All the gathered disciples were baffled by this sentence that came out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth, but when it finally dawned on them the meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the whole arena looked as if it was about to split into half from the crowd¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°One move? Is this Huang Xiaolong saying that he only needs one move to defeat Wang Biaoyuan?!¡±

    ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t he acting too brazen?! Did he damage his brain knocking against a door somewhere? Is he blind as well? Didn¡¯t he see Wang Biaoyuan¡¯ste-Second Order God Realm strength right in front of him? He still thinks he can win over Wang Biaoyuan?! It¡¯s already the greatest miracle if he can defeat Wang Biaoyuan, forget doing it in one move!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if he really can defeat Wang Biaoyuan in one move, I¡¯ll kill myself by mming my head against this Hidden Dragon Arena.¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong said that Wang Biaoyuan wasn¡¯t his opponent in the beginning, and instead ¡®suggested¡¯ both Wang Biaoyuan and Gudu Leng to join hands, the crowd was already indignant with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrogance. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t seem that pleasing to the eyes anymore.

    And now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exaggerated im of defeating Wang Biaoyuan in one move hadpletely drawn the crowd¡¯s anger. This caused them to be in an extremely bad mood.

    Some were enraged to the point of forgetting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, shooting a ferocious re at Huang Xiaolong. Even those who had supported Huang Xiaolong in the beginning felt that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrogance had gone over the limit.

    Zhang Tianchuan didn¡¯t even hide his disappointment, shaking his head on the tform. Indeed, this Huang Xiaolong was an outstanding peerless genius, a talent worthy to be nurtured by their ck Warrior Institute, but this little guy¡¯s temperament needed a little bit more grinding.

    Gudu Leng snorted in obvious contempt at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. Simr to everyone present, he too felt that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pride had gone to his head. Did he think that defeating both Xie Ning and Luo Kao, allowed him to swagger without fetters? Did he take Wang Biaoyuan for the likes of Xie Ning or Luo Kai?

    Wang Biaoyuan was a true bluete-Second Order God Realm!

    After breaking into Second Order God Realm, he understood more than the other disciples here what ate-Second Order God Realm meant. Even him, who sessfully practiced the Gudu Family¡¯s Solitary God¡¯s Infinitude until the hundredthyer, possessing the reborn power, wasn¡¯t confident in being able to defeat Wang Biaoyuan. As forpleting that feat in one move, that was ludicrous, a joke, the words of a fool!

    After nking out for a second, Wang Biaoyuan pointed a finger at Huang Xiaolong and broke out in wantonughter. Theughter hid his indescribable fury. He wasn¡¯t this freaking mad even when Huang Xiaolong defeated him in public three years ago.

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s eyes were crimson like blood, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you can really defeat me in one move, I shall kneel and beg for mercy before you!¡± Not waiting a moment longer, Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s figure flew out, his fist aimed at Huang Xiaolong.

    In the air, his figure flickered in an unpredictable manner, leaving more than a dozen afterimages in different locations, sometimes appearing, sometimes swerving away. From outside the stage, Wang Biaoyuan looked like an illusory butterfly that contained a horrifying murderous intent. An invisible energy rushed toward Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That is the Flower Butterfly Fantasy Maneuver movement technique!¡±

    ¡°Flower Butterfly Fantasy Maneuver movement technique?! If I¡¯m right, this skill was created by Venerable Fantasy a hundred thousand years ago and has disappeared for more than ten thousand years. It is said that this Flower Butterfly Fantasy Maneuver movement technique is unpredictable, one can hardly defend against it. Could Wang Biaoyuan have found Venerable Fantasy¡¯s immortal cave?!¡±

    Those who heard this eximed in shock.

    Just as the crowd eximed, the power in Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s fists exploded, striking at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Godking Fist!¡±

    Fists whistled through the air, each shrouded in a scary ball of mes that rippled in space. At this point, Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s fists were no longer simple fists, more like catastrophic meteors falling from the sky, carrying a tail of scorching mes and a terrifying power of destruction, exuding an aura that would kill God if a God blocks, kill Buddha if Buddha blocks. Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s only aim was to st Huang Xiaolong into a million pieces in one attack!

    Zhang Tianchuan¡¯s frown deepened as he watched from the tform. Should he intervene? If this strike hit, although Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t die, he¡¯d suffer grave injuries. How was he supposed to exin to the Institute Principal then? Moreover, great harm was not allowed to fall on Huang Xiaolong.

    However, the rules prohibited anyone from interfering. As the overseer of this round¡¯s assessment, if he was the one who broke the rules, then...?

    While Zhang Tianchuan was caught in a dilemma, Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s fists were only meters away from Huang Xiaolong. As he got nearer to Huang Xiaolong, a brutal light flickered in Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s eyes, ¡®Huang Xiaolong, go DIE¡ª!¡¯

    Watching as Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s fists were about to strike Huang Xiaolong, suddenly a vast, overwhelming energy surged out vigorously from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Before this wave of energy, the sky trembled as if it was about to copse, the earth sinking in.

    Everyone¡¯s breaths were stuck in their chests, as if a great mountain was pressing down on them. Their souls trembled, an inexplicable intention to prostrate emerged in their minds. Confusion, bewilderment, apprehension, all mixed into one.

    Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s face tightened.

    Gudu Leng¡¯s face tightened.

    So did Zhang Tianchuan¡¯s expression.

    Ayer of ck scale armor covered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, two horns protruded from his forehead, the Wings of Demon spread majestically behind him as groups of ckish-red energy covered the entire Hidden Dragon Arena stage.

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong moved. The Wings of Demon pped, revealing the profound golden hellish symbols on their surface.

    Wang Biaoyuan barely caught sight of a blurry ck shadow when two ck fists grew bigger in his pupils. His eyes widened in rm, then, rumble! A sharp ear-splitting st resounded, as if heaven and earth split into two. His Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Godking Fist collided with the two ck fists.

    The high frequency stabbed at Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s eardrums, and before he could react, an overwhelming, tyrannical power crashed against him like a giant tidal wave. At this moment, he had a feeling that he was nothing more than a pebble that fell into the vast sea.

    That tyrannical power struck straight at his chest. His body quivered badly, tumbling backwards. One moment he was bouncing off clouds, and in the next moment, his body mmed heavily on the ground. Wang Biaoyuan lost his consciousness at that point, sinking into oblivion.

    Huang Xiaolongnded gently back on the Hidden Dragon Arena, yet the stage groaned in protest. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet as the center, cracks spread out in all directions.

    Although the Hidden Dragon Arena stage was built from extremely hard rock kernel, it had a limit of endurance, it couldn¡¯t withstand the power of a Third Order God Realm. Because, in regr outer disciples assessment, the strongest would only possess the strength of a First Order God Realm, hence, from the ck Warrior Institute management¡¯s perspective, no outer disciple could break the Hidden Dragon Arena that could withstand close to a Third Order God Realm master¡¯s strength.

    But now!

    Dumbfounded!

    Watching these events taking ce, their dumbfounded brains were empty of anything else.

    Wang Biaoyuanid sprawled below the arena, his clothes torn to rags that were drenched with his blood. His Indestructible Vajra Physique had lost its use, his indestructible iron fists that everyone idolized were mangled to an unrecognizable degree. Even his bones seemed broken.

    Huang Xiaolong stood on the stage, akin to an ancient overlord, exuding an irrefutable dragon might and the chilling cold air of a death god.

    ¡°God-God, Second Order God Realm!¡± Gudu Leng stammered incoherently, his tongue twisted into a knot and his face was ash-gray.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong no longer hid his aura.

    Second Order God Realm!

    Everyone froze: they couldn¡¯t believe, unable to believe, and dared not believe.

    On the tform, Zhang Tianchuan was trembling all over, one he knew if it was because of excitement or shock.

    One move, it was indeed one move!

    Still, only one move!

 Chapter 561: You Said Your Junior- Apprentice Brother Took First Place?

    Disciples that raged satirical remarks at Huang Xiaolong for his vain arrogance now felt like arge piece of stinky tofu was stuck in their throats. All their rage and unhappiness transformed into fear, astonishment, and shock.

    Some disciples with lower strength who stood close to the arena stage, the same ones who made the most noise and derisive remarks were now shaking uncontrobly.

    If Wang Biaoyuan was a peerless genius for his breakthrough tote-Second Order from First Order God Realm within three years, then what was Huang Xiaolong, who broke through to Second Order God Realm from half-step God Realm?!

    Compared to Huang Xiaolong, Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s ¡®genius¡¯ was worse than dregs. Complicated feelings rose in the hearts of disciples that were cheering excitedly for Wang Biaoyuan earlier.

    In three years ah, from half-step God Realm to Second Order God Realm! Without drastic exaggeration, this had surpassed all great predecessors and there would be no other sessors to this feat. No one present in the arena had ever heard of any genius of ck Tortoise Gxy breaking through from half-step God Realm to Second Order God Realm in a mere three years¡¯ time. This speed was enough to scare others out of their minds.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t seem like an average Second Order God Realm, being able to defeat the higher realm Wang Biaoyuan, who also possessed the fabled Indestructible Vajra Physique, with one strike. One could only imagine the terrifying extent that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had reached!

    A light tap from his feet cracked the Hidden Dragon Arena stage, clear proof that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was at least on par with a Third Order God Realm master! Who could say for sure whether it was early Third Order, mid-Third Order, orte Third Order God Realm!

    Eventually, the attention once again returned to the unconscious figure sprawled on the ground like a dead dog. Suddenly, the thought of Wang Biaoyuan telling Huang Xiaolong to kneel and beg for mercy felt so ironic. So naive, so presumptuous!

    Wang Biaoyuan was nothing more than a jumping clown before Huang Xiaolong. For Huang Xiaolong, Wang Biaoyuan was no different from Xie Ning and Luo Kai.

    ¡°Anyone else wants to challenge?¡± Huang Xiaolong stood on the stage with his hands behind his back, his eyes sweeping over the remaining eight top ten disciples, finally stopping on Gudu Leng.

    Following the direction of his gaze, all eyes whooshed onto Gudu Leng.

    Gudu Leng¡¯s face twitched, he neither moved nor spoke a word. Before the assessment began, he had assumed that by breaking through to Second Order God Realm and having practiced the Solitary God¡¯s Infinitude technique to the hundredthyer, defeating Huang Xiaolong was merely the matter of a casual wave of his hand. In fact, he thought that one finger was more than sufficient to tten Huang Xiaolong to the ground.

    Simr to Wang Biaoyuan, Gudu Leng had naturally taken it for granted that he himself was the ultimate first ce champion, whereas Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t qualified topete with them.

    But now...?!

    To challenge or not? That was the question.

    Even ate Second Order God Realm Wang Biaoyuan was barely breathing after taking a hit from Huang Xiaolong. If he went up, what could he do? In all honesty to himself, he wasn¡¯t that much stronger than Wang Biaoyuan.

    If he challenged Huang Xiaolong, he most probably wouldn¡¯t end up much better than the current Wang Biaoyuan, being defeated in only one move!

    Gudu Leng¡¯s expression grew sullen as these thoughts sped through his mind. In the end, he took a deep breath and remained where he stood.

    Watching Gudu Leng¡¯s expression, it was clear to the crowd that he had given up on the challenge. Some gasped, some shook their heads, and others broke into a noisymotion.

    The disciples who supported Gudu Leng were greatly disappointed. They had imagined the scene where Gudu Leng defeated Huang Xiaolong, disying overwhelming strength, but a miracle did not ur. Gudu Leng didn¡¯t even have the guts to challenge!

    Gudu Leng did not challenge, needless to say, Jiang Shaoze and the rest were even less inclined to challenge. In the end, without any suspense, Huang Xiaolong was dered this term¡¯s outer disciple assessment¡¯s champion.

    In the Institute Principal¡¯s manor, Principal Feng Yang was lounging in the main hall, savoring tea.

    ¡°I wonder how that kid did. Third, or fourth?¡± His soft voice sounded in the hall, muttering to himself. Others might not have known Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s true strength, but he did.

    Late Second Order God Realm!

    He held high hopes for Huang Xiaolong, understanding what a freak of a genius his fourth disciple was, however, as high as his hopes were, and as talented as his disciple might be, he wasn¡¯t naive enough to believe that Huang Xiaolong was ate-Second Order Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s opponent.

    As for Gudu Leng, with his Second Order God Realm strength and him reaching the hundredthyer of the Solitary God¡¯s Infinitude, his strength wasn¡¯t any weaker than Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s. Hence, the reason why he told Huang Xiaolong that striving for top three was good enough.

    At this point, he saw his eldest disciple Liu Yun enter the main hall in great haste.

    His eldest disciple, Liu Yun, had always been calm and steady, never had this disciple shown such a side in front of him, stoking Insitute Principal Feng Yang¡¯s curiosity.

    ¡°What is it? All hurried and flustered.¡± Feng Yang spoke.

    ¡°Master,¡± Liu Yun saw his Master just as he walked into the main hall, quickly greeted Feng Yang. However, he had yet to figure out how to inform his Master the details of this time¡¯s outer disciple assessment. Just moments ago, when he heard the result, he was stunned on the spot before he thought of informing his Master and hurried over.

    Feng Yang frowned slightly at Liu Yun¡¯s silence, ¡°The result is out?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master, the top ten ranking result is out.¡± Liu Yun respectfully answered.

    Feng Yang shot a nce in Liu Yun¡¯s direction, his voice a little somber, ¡°What did your Junior Apprentice-brother get? Fourth ce or fifth ce?¡±

    Liu Yun¡¯s expression immediately became a little strange, bracing himself with a deep breath, trying his best to speak in the calmest tone he could muster, ¡°Replying to Master, Junior-Apprentice brother took first ce!¡±

    Feng Yang nodded sagely, yet to fully register the words.

    ¡°What?! First ce? You said your Junior-Apprentice brother took first ce?¡± Momentster, Feng Yang finally reacted. His hand halted in midair, holding the teacup as his head jerked up with a disbelieving expression looking at Liu Yun.

    Liu Yun nodded seriously, excitement shining in his eyes, ¡°That is so, Master. Fourth Junior-Apprentice brother came out on top, moreover, he defeated Wang Biaoyuan with just one move!¡±

    Defeated Wang Biaoyuan with just one move! Late-Second Order Wang Biaoyuan!

    The cup in Feng Yang¡¯s hands slipped, falling to the floor with a loud thud, but it was totally ignored by Feng Yang and Liu Yun. Feng Yang¡¯s eyes widened as his brain buzzed.

    ¡°Fourth Junior-Apprentice brother not only broke through to God Realm, he even advanced to Second Order God Realm.¡± Liu Yun continued while quivering with excitement, ¡°The power of Fourth Junior-Apprentice brother¡¯s one strike could crack the Hidden Dragon Arena stage,parable to a Third Order God Realm!¡±

    Cracked the Hidden Dragon Arena stage with one strike!

    The buzzing in Feng Yang¡¯s brain grew more intense.

    ¡°After Fourth Junior-Apprentice brother defeated Wang Biaoyuan with one strike, it terrified Gudu Leng so much that he dared not challenge.¡± Liu Yun continued excitedly.

    What was said after that didn¡¯t enter Feng Yang¡¯s ears. To him, the world had suddenly gone quiet. Momentster, all of a sudden, Feng Yang exploded in thunderousughter, unbridled, to the point of forgetting oneself.

    At this moment, Feng Yang felt he was so fortunate to receive such a peerless genius as his disciple. Only at this very moment did he realize, this fourth disciple¡¯s talent far, far exceeded what he had assumed. It was far more horrifying.

    This fourth disciple had given him a surprise, a great big surprise!

    Half a dayter, the outer disciples top one hundred rankings were announced.

    Huang Xiaolong defeating Wang Biaoyuan in one move, terrifying Gudu Leng to the point of not daring to challenge spread like a wild tempest, blowing to every corner of the ck Tortoise Gxy.

    Shocking!

    Ancestor level characters, and patriarchs of super forces, first rank powers were all shocked!

    Three years from half-step God Realm to Second Order God Realm! Moreover, with strengthparable to a Third Order God Realm! This had gone beyond the scope of imagination of most people.

    After Huang Xiaolong received the first ce rewards and returned to the manor, Feng Yang had stared at him for what seemed like half a day. Causing goosebumps to crawl out on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin before he managed to find an excuse, allowing him to make a run for it.

 Chapter 562: Occupied By Another

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s glorious win over ate Second Order God Realm Wang Biaoyuan during the outer disciples¡¯ assessment raised a great wave of shock throughout the gxy¡¯s forces for almost a month before it eventually calmed down.

    In this one month¡¯s time, Huang Xiaolong simply stayed inside the Institute Principal¡¯s manor to cultivate and did not step out of the manor.

    After advancing to Second Order God Realm, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the time he could stay in Hell had increased to roughly a day. When his battle qi depleted, the recovery period was now reduced to slightly more than an hour¡¯s time. He was more than delighted at this discovery.

    While he was still at peakte-First Order God Realm, he could only stay for two to three hours, but now, his cultivation time in Hell had increased seven to eightfold. Before this, he needed one day and one night¡¯s time to recover his exhausted battle qi, but now it was reduced to a mere hour.

    This greatly increased the effectiveness and speed of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong estimated that he¡¯d need three years to break through to Third Order God Realm, now however, in at most two years, probably not even two years, he could step into Third Order God Realm.

    Days passed, approximately two months passed since the outer disciples¡¯ assessment.

    On this particr day, Huang Xiaolong ended his routine cultivation.

    ¡®I should have my own courtyard now.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Although the spiritual energy in his Master¡¯s manor was abundant, it was irrelevant to Huang Xiaolong, for the spiritual energy in Hell was by far much purer and higher grade. Most importantly, it wasn¡¯t really convenient for him to cultivate here on a long-term basis.

    He didn¡¯t want to expose the secrets on his body at this point, this included his Master Feng Yang. For instance, the Dragon Pearl, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s existence, or that he could summon a gateway to Hell, entering a higher world surface to cultivate at any time.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong decided to move out from his Master¡¯s manor.

    Every ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple could have their individual courtyard. He was already a Second Order God Realm and the first ce winner in the outer disciple assessment, he was more than qualified to be promoted to an inner disciple.

    In the ck Warrior Institute, before an outer disciple could be promoted to an inner disciple, they needed to meet two conditions; one, reach the God Realm in cultivation, and two, being ced within the top thirty in the outer disciple assessment.

    Having decided, Huang Xiaolong exited the Institute Principal¡¯s manor, once again heading toward the Supreme Harmony Hall to collect his inner disciple robe and identity token.

    The journey was a short one.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance in the Supreme Harmony Hall immediately caused amotion among the disciples that came to pick up and report tasks. Their eyes zoomed onto Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Did this Huang Xiaolong really defeat Wang Biaoyuan with a single move? I heard that Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s ate Second Order God Realm and those peakte-Second Order geniuses aren¡¯t his opponents!¡±

    Outer disciples that did not watch the assessment voiced their doubt and suspicion. Indeed, without witnessing the event with one¡¯s own eyes, merely hearing about it by word of mouth, hardly anyone would believe. It wasn¡¯t a secret that Huang Xiaolong was just a half-step God Realm three years ago.

    ¡°It¡¯s most probably some exaggerated rumors, it is unbelievable enough he defeated Wang Biaoyuan, saying that he did it in one move is just too fake.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong walked into the hall, ignoring all the noise around him. He went to the side hall in charge of distributing the inner disciple identity tokens and robes.

    When the person in charge, Elder Su Fa, saw Huang Xiaolong, he was overly polite. After Huang Xiaolong returned the outer disciple identity token and robe, he personally handed Huang Xiaolong his new inner disciple identity token and robe. He even personally walked Huang Xiaolong out from the side hall.

    In the entire history of the inner disciples, Huang Xiaolong was probably the only one to receive this level of courtesy.

    After leaving the Supreme Harmony Hall, he did not immediately head to his own courtyard, but returned to the Institute Principal¡¯s manor to inform his Master of this matter.

    At first, Institute Principal Feng Yang disagreed to let Huang Xiaolong moving out. Even though Huang Xiaolong was promoted to inner disciple and had his own courtyard, the spiritual energy there couldn¡¯tpare to his manor. He worried that it would have an adverse effect on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation.

    However, seeing that Huang Xiaolong had decided, Feng Yang no longer insisted.

    ¡°Fine then.¡± Institute Principal Feng Yang relented, ¡°Still, you cane here anytime to practice. If you encounter any problems in cultivation, you can alsoe ask me at any time.¡±

    A warm feeling spread over in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. To his knowledge, even the Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun, Second Senior-Apprentice brother and Third-Senior Apprentice-sister did not have the privilege toe over and ask their Master for guidance at any time, much less cultivate here.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Huang Xiaolong respectfullyplied.

    Institute Principal Feng Yang¡¯s mouth opened, wanting to say more, but in the end, he merely said, ¡°Good, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong saluted properly and retreated out.

    Leaving the manor, Huang Xiaolong made his way to the Misty Rain Mountain Range, where all the inner disciple¡¯s courtyard were located.

    The Misty Rain Mountain Range was on the northern corner of the ck Warrior World, a long distance away from the Central Region. Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s full speed of flying, he used an entire day¡¯s time to arrive at the mountain range.

    Standing in the air and looking down from afar, one could see the peaks of the Misty Rain Mountain Range, which were shrouded with ethereal pillows of mist that looked like soft rain.

    Orderly buildings lined the peaks of this Misty Rain Mountain Range, close to twenty or thirty thousand in number.

    At first, Huang Xiaolong thought that the number of inner disciples would only be a few thousand despite therge number of outer disciples, but he found out that the number of ck Warrior Institute inner disciples was close to a staggering twenty thousand people. It was a few days ago, and it truly gave him a shock.

    But he quickly figured it out, any one of the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s outer disciples was a talent. Though it may be difficult for others to break through to God Realm, for them, the difficulty was much lower.

    Moreover, once one broke into the God Realm, their natural lifespan increased exponentially, with years of umtion, it was nothing strange that there would be twenty thousand inner disciples.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation courtyard was arranged on one of the higher peaks, where the spiritual energy was denser and ample. Thus, the cultivation courtyards located on the peaks were the most ideal.

    Generally, the cultivation courtyards of newly promoted inner disciples would be arranged closer to the foothills, but Huang Xiaolong was ced on a peak. Other than him obtaining first ce in the outer disciple assessment, he also dipped in the Institute Principal¡¯s light, receiving some extra benefits.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong flew to one of the peaks, reaching it in a few breaths¡¯ time. There were a dozen courtyards on the peak, and Huang Xiaolong found his quick enough.

    ¡°Yard No.1¡± Huang Xiaolong nced toward a courtyard shrouded in dense spiritual energy and walked over. This was the courtyard arranged for him, but when he reached the door, a frown appeared on his brows.

    Because he noticed that the array formation was activated, showing that there was already someone living inside.

    What is happening?!

    Did he make a mistake?

    He looked up, above the main door. Written in three big ancient characters, it clearly stated that this was Yard No.1. Was his yard upied by another? Moreover, that person was presumptuously cultivating inside!

 Chapter 563: This Kids Going To Be Crippled

    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly. He couldn¡¯t wait to see which grand persona was inside, with the guts to take over the courtyard arranged for him. Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger pointed at the void. Instantly, a powerful energy shot out.

    Rumble~! A thunderous rumble echoed in the air, sending a rippling pattern across space.

    This sudden roaring noise alerted the inner disciples cultivating in the nearby courtyards, and all of them emerged to see what was happening. Of course, it also alerted the ¡®great persona¡¯ currently cultivating in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Yard No.1.

    The restriction array around Yard No. 1 glimmered open as a disciple wearing the same inner disciple robe walked out. A tall young man with red hair and charming features walked out from the courtyard.

    The moment this red-haired young man walked out, a sharp glint shed across his eyes, staring daggers at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Who is this kid? Looks like someone who has just been promoted to inner disciple.¡±

    ¡°A fledgling that has just been promoted to inner disciple dares to run all the way up to the mountain peak, moreover, disturbing our cultivation. Suchwlessness, is he tired of living already?

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong, the inner disciples that came out began taking turns to reproach Huang Xiaolong. The atmosphere immediately became noisy.

    The peaks of the Misty Rain Mountain Range were mostly upied by those outstanding geniuses amongst inner disciples, their strength undoubtedly represented the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me of the crop. In fact, the mountain peak areas were written off as a restricted area to other inner disciples, thus, no average inner disciple dared to step a foot in the peak areas, afraid they would anger these top geniuses on a rotten luck day and end up missing an arm or leg, or even both.

    These top geniuses usually secluded themselves in closed-door cultivation, one of the reasons why none of them went to watch the outer disciple assessment a few days ago, exining the reason why none present could recognize Huang Xiaolong.

    The red-haired young man with devilish charm, Li Dufeng, had been ring coldly at Huang Xiaolong ever since he walked out of the courtyard, ¡°Little punk, you¡¯re new here? Don¡¯t you know the rules of the Misty Rain Mountain Range? Newly promoted disciples are not allowed toe up to the peak!¡±

    ¡°Misty Rain Mountain Range¡¯s rules?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated with indifference. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I only know that the ck Warrior Institute does not have such rules in ce, also, this Yard No.1 was allocated to me by the institute. Move out now and apologize, I will not pursue this matter.¡±

    All the older inner disciples were left in a daze for a second at his words.

    No one expected that a new inner disciple would behave so arrogantly, not only he demanding Li Dufeng to move out, but even telling Li Dufeng to apologize? Did they hear right?

    Li Dufeng was acknowledged as one of the top ten inner disciples. Although he ranked at number tenth, his strength left little doubt in everyone¡¯s minds.

    ¡°Has this punk gone freaking mad? His brain growth stunted? A newly promoted inner disciple wants Li Dufeng to move out and apologize on top of that? Does he think that courtyard really does belong to him just because of the little family background behind him, or because the institute arranged a mountain peak Yard No.1 to him?!¡±

    ¡°Among the inner disciples, which one doesn¡¯t have some family background? Within the ranks of inner disciples, backgrounds are insignificant. Here, one talks with their fists, the peaks on Misty Rain Mountain Range are upied by the strongest inner disciples.¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, didn¡¯t they say that a kid from Gudu Family was also arranged to a peak courtyard? But that Gudu Family kid tactfully conceded that yard and went to cultivate in one of the yards in the mid-mountain area.¡±

    ¡°This punk is dead for sure!¡± The surrounding disciples watched coldly in undisguised mocking.

    Li Dufeng looked at Huang Xiaolong, a sinister sounding chuckleing from his lips, ¡°Little punk, it seems like your backing¡¯s quite big to have a mountain peak cultivation courtyard arranged for you, but so what? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard, here in the Misty Rain Mountain Range, backgrounds are useless, everything depends on the size of your fist. Because of the fact that you¡¯re a newly promoted inner disciple who is ignorant about the rules, cripple your own two arms and kneel, performing one hundred loud kowtows, then you can roll to the foot of the mountain. In your entire life, don¡¯t even dream of stepping a foot on this peak again.¡±

    Cripple your own two arms!

    Roll down to the foot of the mountain!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained the same, ¡°Is that so?¡± Then, his expression turned icy, ¡°Initially, I could forget about this matter if you just moved out and apologized, but now you should cripple your own two arms, get on your knees and kowtow a thousand times, then you can roll down to the foot of the mountain, otherwise....¡± He did not continue, however, the sharp gleam in his eyes said it all.

    ¡°What?! What did this punk say?! Did my ears deceive me?!¡±

    ¡°I think this punk has gone crazy!¡±

    The surrounding inner disciples each had an uncanny expression on their faces looking at Huang Xiaolong, as if they were looking at an idiot.

    Killing intent exploded in Li Dufeng¡¯s eyes. A newly promoted inner disciple had the guts to tell him to break his own two hands, kowtow a thousand times, and then roll to the foot of the mountain?!

    ¡°Little death seeking punk! You¡¯re literally begging for death!¡± Li Dufeng¡¯s anger boiled over, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll still turn you into a waste, a cripple that¡¯s better off dead than alive!¡± Li Dufeng shouted, his momentum rose to the peak as his palm struck forward. The thousand li bright sky suddenly turned dark and stormy.

    Ferocious frigid wind emerged from the surrounding space. Li Dufeng, among the top ten inner disciples ranking, ranked tenth. Ate-Third Order God Realm master!

    That¡¯s right, ate-Third Order God Realm. Compared to thete-Second Order God Realm Wang Biaoyuan, Li Dufeng was much stronger by far.

    ¡°DIE¡ª!¡± Li Dufeng¡¯s palm targeted Huang Xiaolong chest.

    Before the full impact of the palm even neared, the frightening gusts of frigid cold wind were stinging Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin. The bushes, trees, and flowers nearby were wrapped in ayer of ice in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, his momentum rose to the peak in an instant. This time, he did not hold back, the Asura Physique was pushed to the limit, the Wings of Demon spread out. At the same time, the ck and blue twin dragon martial spirits flew out from his body.

    Huang Xiaolong soul transformed in a split second.

    ¡°How?! This is peak early-Second Order God Realm?!¡±

    ¡°No wonder this newbie is so proud, so he¡¯s a peak early-Second Order God Realm, but, so what? An idiot just the same. What a pity this kid¡¯s going to be wasted in a few moments, otherwise, with his talent, as long as he knew how to behave with his tail between his legs, who knows what could happen in a few hundred years¡¯ time? The inner disciples¡¯ top ten name list could have his name on it.¡±

    When the surrounding disciples witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum, they were inwardly shocked, but their shock turned into pity as they shook their heads, sighing heavily, with eyes filled with sympathy.

    In the next moment, a thousand arms emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, scaring them silly.

    ¡°The Fifteenth Move, Unrivaled Myriad Dragons!¡±

    All one thousand arms attacked simultaneously. Each of the thousand arms had fifteen divine dragons flying out, one thousand arms were equivalent to fifteen thousand divine dragons.

    The majestic might of a dragon descended, shaking the heavens.

    The dragon flow created by one thousand arms instantly shattered Li Dufeng¡¯s frigid palm attack like crushing rotten wood.

    Li Dufeng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, fear, and dismay as he was drowned in the overwhelming force of fifteen thousand divine dragons.

    A booming st resonated and Li Dufeng was seen being smashed into the air, his robe exploded into fragments from the force, and his hair was disheveled, mming down heavily on the ground some distance away like a dead dog.

    The fifteen thousand divine dragons hovered in the air for some time before dissipating. By that time, Huang Xiaolong had dispersed the thousand arms at his back.

    Not a sound could be heard on the mountain peak, all the older inner disciples were stiffened on the spot. Their nerves twitched unnaturally staring at Huang Xiaolong.

    Ignoring these people, Huang Xiaolong stepped closer to Li Dufeng.

 Chapter 564: Youre Definitely Going To Regret This!

    Li Dufeng did not fall unconscious. Watching Huang Xiaolonging closer to him, his eyes revealed fear. Only he understood how powerful Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack was!

    Amongst the inner disciples, he had the same feeling from two people!

    ¡°You!¡±Just as Li Dufeng wanted to speak, a gush of warm blood spurted out from his mouth, sttered across the ground, ring to the eyes.

    A few feet from Li Dufeng, Huang Xiaolong stopped, lifted a foot and stomped on Li Dufeng. Instantly, sounds of bones cracking rippled in the air, followed by Li Dufeng¡¯s miserable scream.

    What did Li Dufeng say earlier? Telling Huang Xiaolong to cripple his own two arms and perform a hundred kowtows?

    ¡°You little punk, do you know who I am? I¡¯ll not let you go!¡± Li Dufeng roared these words out at the top of his lungs, his eyes filled with boiling rage. If looks could kill a person, Huang Xiaolong would have died a hundred times over by now.

    ¡°Pardon me, I have no interest in knowing who you are.¡± Came Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent reply, then he raised his foot again, stomping down on the other hand. The sound of breaking bones rang once again on the mountain peak.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong secretly used a fraction of internal force, nearly causing Li Dufeng to cry for his mother.

    ¡°This brother, I¡¯m Wang Chengsan, give me some face, let the matter end here.¡± At this point, a young man that could be considered handsome and a little feminine stepped forward to persuade Huang Xiaolong.

    This young man, Wang Chengsan, was strong. His strength was above Li Dufeng¡¯s, ranked sixth among the inner disciples Great Ten.

    ¡°Give you face?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned around, a cold smirk on his face, ¡°Why should I give you face? Is your reputation very big?¡± Huang Xiaolong did not forget that this Wang Chengsan was the one who mored the most, inciting the other inner disciples. The same one who said that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brain was damaged, that he was crazy, that he was nothing but dregs before Li Dufeng.

    Wang Chengsan was taken aback by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply, a deep flush quickly climbed up his face, clearly showing his anger. He didn¡¯t expect someone that had just been promoted to an inner disciple to dare speak to him in such manner, not leaving an ounce of face for him at all.

    There had yet to be anyone among the inner disciples who dared to speak to him this way, even those few people that ranked above him would still give him some face.

    Wang Chengsan¡¯s knuckles turned white, looking at Huang Xiaolong with a frosty gaze. The energy fluctuations around him surged and rose higher, however, just as everyone thought that Wang Chengsan would attack, his rising momentum abruptly converged and retreated to the side as if nothing happened.

    Everyone around was baffled by the sudden change.

    Wang Chengsan actually retreated?! He... didn¡¯t have the guts to confront this newly promoted inner disciple?

    Sensing the many eyes on him, Wang Chengsan¡¯s fists clenched even harder under his sleeves, feeling great humiliation in his heart. He wished more than anything to st Huang Xiaolong into mincemeat with his fists, but he wasn¡¯t confident.

    Although he too could defeat Li Dufeng, it was impossible for him to defeat Li Dufeng in one move like Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disy of strength made him feel apprehensive.

    Therefore, he would endure! Endure for now, andter in the future, he would pay it back ten times, a hundred times to vent this anger.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect this Wang Chengsan to suddenly retreat, this made him take another look at the person, not everyone had this temperament. In fact, he was just thinking that he might as well deal with this person in one go. But, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind this missed opportunity too much.

    His attention returned to Li Dufeng, saying, ¡°Now, after you give a thousand kowtows, you can roll down the mountain.¡±

    More than one disapproving frown appeared among the surrounding inner disciples.

    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you being too ruthless? You have already broken Li Dufeng¡¯s arms, and now you¡¯re asking for a thousand kowtows.¡± Another inner disciple couldn¡¯t resist speaking up.

    This inner disciple¡¯s name was Zeng Feng, ranked fifth amongst the Great Ten. Those capable of having a courtyard on the mountain peak were all elite inner disciples.

    ¡°Too ruthless?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°When Li Dufeng attacked, wanting to cripple my Qi Sea and break both of my arms, why did you note out and say it¡¯s too ruthless? If my strength was weaker than him, my Qi Sea would have crippled by now and both of my arms broken. I¡¯ve only broken his arms, yet you feel like I¡¯m ruthless?¡±

    An unnatural flush colored Zeng Feng from his face to his neck, but he knew that Huang Xiaolong was highlighting the facts. If it weren¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength dominating over Li Dufeng, the crippled one would definitely be Huang Xiaolong instead. However, they subconsciously felt like it was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fault. A newly promoted inner disciple with his attitude was toowless.

    In the end, Zeng Feng didn¡¯t speak another word.

    ¡°Damn punk, you¡¯re definitely going to regret this!¡± Li Dufeng glowered viciously at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I only know that if you don¡¯t kowtow a thousand times and then roll down to the foot of the mountain, you¡¯ll definitely regret it.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone was chilling.

    Li Dufeng looked like he was about to spit fire from his eyes while Huang Xiaolong merely looked at him with cold indifference.

    The others looked on, this time, no one said a word.

    A short whileter, right in front of everyone, Li Dufeng flipped his body up, then his heads lowered, touching the ground in a kowtow. This scene was shocking to the other inner disciples.

    One loud thud after another was heard as Li Dufeng kowtowed again and again. The entire time, his killing intent was akin to a roaring wrathful volcano, but it did not erupt, for he knew that with his current strength he had no power to resist against Huang Xiaolong. The result of resistance would only end up more tragic than it was now. At that time, Huang Xiaolong would likely crush his Qi Sea, and even cripple his legs as well.

    He gritted his teeth and held everything in.

    Huang Xiaolong spared a few nces at Li Dufeng. Ignoring everyone else, he walked into Yard No.1. Although this Yard No.1¡¯s spiritual energy was lense densepared to the Institute Principal¡¯s manor, its environment was several times better than the cultivation courtyards located at the foothills.

    Inside the courtyard, there was a cultivation room, a study room, and a small front hall. At the center of the yard was an unknown spiritual tree emitting a refreshing faint scent. A whiff of it actually helped calm one¡¯s mind and will.

    Other than these, there was also a back garden, space for nting some spiritual flowers and grass. After taking a tour around Yard No.1, he was quite satisfied with the ce.

    Despite itspact size, around two hundred square meters, it could be considered a haven. How many geniuses dreamt of having such a cultivation courtyard in the ck Warrior Institute yet never had it realized. More importantly, there was the protective formationid out by the institute in each courtyard. During cultivation, after activating it, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about othersing to disturb him.

    ¡®But, the array is a little weak, I must strive to strengthen it in the next two days.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong made a mental note. Although he was not very skilled in array formations, he did learn some from Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi in recent years, it could be considered as having some superficial knowledge. A little rearranging could increase the strength of the array twofold.

    On the outside, the crowd of inner disciples also dispersed after watching Huang Xiaolong stepping inside Yard No.1, each one returning to their own cultivation courtyard.

    Staying there any longer would only increase Li Dufeng¡¯s humiliation, who knew if Li Dufeng would direct his resentment onto them instead.

    No one wanted to get involved in endless troubles.

    Some timeter, Li Dufengpleted his one thousand kowtows and stood up. Throwing a vicious look at Yard No. 1, he turned around and left.

    As for Wang Chengsan, a piercing gleam flickered in his eyes the instant he returned to his own yard, that new punk made him lose face in public. He was greatly upset by this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you once I have your background investigated.¡± Killing intent flitted in his pupils.

 Chapter 565: Buying A Manor

    Huang Xiaolong watched with a sneer as the other inner disciples, as well as Li Dufeng, left. He was sure that Li Dufeng would not let this matter slide, however, this only made things livelier.

    Although he couldn¡¯t really kill the opponent within the ck Warrior Institute grounds, next time it definitely wouldn¡¯t be as simple as two broken arms.

    The news that one of the inner disciples¡¯ Great Ten, Li Dufeng, was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong with a single move, and on top of that had both arms broken by Huang Xiaolong and gave a thousand kowtow at the end spread like wildfire. Not only in the ranks of inner disciples, it spread throughout the whole ck Warrior Institute, raising waves of shock.

    The impact of this news wasrger than Huang Xiaolong defeating Wang Biaoyuan in a single strike during the outer disciple assessment, it was even more shocking, rousing the hot blood of both inner and outer disciples.

    After all, Wang Biaoyuan was merely ate-Second Order God Realm. Who was Li Dufeng? Ate-Third Order God Realm master! Moreover, he wasn¡¯t any averagete-Third Order inner disciple.

    Huang Xiaolong, at early Second Order God Realm, defeated ate-Third Order God Realm master in one move. This was the shocking point. When the two outer disciples who challenged Huang Xiaolong during the outer disciple assessment, Xie Ning, and Luo Kai, heard this news, they only felt their limbs go cold, half frightened to death.

    Institute Principal Feng Yang, who was cultivating in his manor, was stunned for half a day when he heard this piece of news. Then, he erupted,ughing madly with happiness. Being able to receive such a disciple, what more could he ask for?

    The Huang Xiaolong who could defeat ate-Second Order God Realm Wang Biaoyuan in one move had made all those super forces high experts¡¯ eyeballs nearly pop out of their sockets and their jaws fall to the floor. But now he truly felt the extent of his fourth disciple¡¯s genius.

    Inside one of the cultivation courtyards at the mid-mountain area, Gudu Leng stood with his hands behind his back. His face a myriad of wonderful expressions. Of course he heard about Huang Xiaolong defeating Li Dufeng. Recalling his hesitation on challenging Huang Xiaolong during the outer disciple assessment, the muscles on Gudu Leng¡¯s face involuntarily twitched.

    This was the first time in his life feeling powerless and frustrated. Not even when Huang Xiaolong took the first ce in the outer disciple assessment had he felt like this.

    Originally, after being promoted to an inner disciple, he had thought that he could defeat Huang Xiaolong during the inner disciple assessment. However, this idea was now vanquished.

    In the past, he had always considered himself a monstrous genius, no other person could rival his talent. But now, he finally realized what a genuine monstrous genius was. His talent before Huang Xiaolong was less than a fart.

    A few days ago, when he was promoted to an inner disciple, the institute also arranged a mountain peak cultivation courtyard for him, however, he himself ¡®tactfully¡¯ conceded it, moving to the mid-mountain area on his own ord.

    He knew full well the extent of his strength. Perhaps after another two hundred years of cultivation he would obtain the qualification to move up to the peak.

    Inside Yard No.1, Huang Xiaolong cared not how intense the rumors outside were, talking about how he defeated Li Dufeng with one strike. He cultivated wholeheartedly, and also spared some time to strengthen the array around the courtyard.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong ended his practice. Both hands grabbed in front of him and pure spiritual energy from deep in the void surged, gathered, and condensed, turning into three pieces of spirit stones.

    Spiritual energy continued to swirl around the spirit stones, not dissipating, vibrant and dense¡ªhigh grade one spirit stones! Yes, high grade one spirit stones!

    Before breaking into Second Order God Realm, no matter what method he tried, he failed to condense high grade one spirit stones. The highest he ever managed was mid grade one spirit stone. After he stepped into Second Order God Realm, the time and spacews inside his soul sea greatly enhanced, enabling him to condense high grade spirit stones.

    Currently, the number of time and spacew threads in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea had more than doubled, reaching close to twenty-one thousand. Furthermore, each thread was two meters long and twice the thickness of a thumb.

    On average, a Second Order God Realm master had around two thousand time and space treads in their soul sea. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s had exactly ten times their amount. Consequently, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle power was not as simple as ten times stronger than them.

    Even some more powerfulte-Third Order God Realm experts¡¯ time and spacew threads barely reached twenty thousand, not to mention the fact that their length and thickness couldn¡¯t bepared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threads.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to gather more spiritual energy, condensing it into high grade one spirit stones. Very quickly, one hour passed. In front of Huang Xiaolongid a pile of spirits stones. In fact, there were ten thousand pieces in total.

    ording to the market price, one high grade spirit stone could be exchanged for a little more than one thousand Xuanwu coins. Therefore, ten thousand spirit stones brought Huang Xiaolong¡¯s new wealth close to ten million Xuanwu coins.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s condensing speed, twenty-four hours in one day, he could condense more than two hundred thousand pieces, bringing him more than two hundred million!

    Two hundred million ah!

    That time, when he auctioned a piece of high divine grade spirit stone, it was only eighty-three million!

    ¡°Now, you kid can be considered as a bottomless, inexhaustible spirit stone mountain,¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi spoke. ¡°If those old monsters found out that you have such an ability, they¡¯d be fighting all over themselves to have their granddaughter marry you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t have this ability, those old monsters are already fighting to have their granddaughters marry me.¡± Although Huang Xiaolong was joking with Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, indeed there were many top forces¡¯ Ancestors and Patriarchs trying to have their granddaughters or daughters linked with Huang Xiaolong through marriage.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi couldn¡¯t resistughing, ¡°A pity. Your Master Feng Yang, that old man, doesn¡¯t have a daughter, otherwise he¡¯d probably betroth his daughter to you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled.

    ¡°What are you nning to do with so many high grade one spirit stones?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi asked.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for buying a manor.¡± Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes, exining, ¡°I decided to take a trip back to the Martial Spirit World in a few days and bring my family over to the Cloudsea Maind.¡±

    Only after bringing his family over to the Cloudsea Maind would they be safe enough. Only then would Huang Xiaolong feel reassured.

    A manor in the Cloudsea Maind didn¡¯te cheap, even a manor in small cities required over a hundred million.

    Since Huang Xiaolong was nning to migrate the Huang Family over to the Cloudsea Maind, he needed to purchase a bigger manor. By his estimation, he needed to prepare at least one billion Xuanwu coins.

    One billion Xuanwu coins was a difficult sum to a lot of people, even the young lords from some super forces might not be able to take out this amount. To Huang Xiaolong, however, it was a matter of five days¡¯ time.

    Five days, selling off his five days effort, he¡¯d have one billion.

    In the subsequent five days, Huang Xiaolong tirelessly gathered and condensed spiritual energy from the void, turning them into spirit stones. Five dayster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Ring was filled to the brim with more than a million high grade one spirit stones.

    At the end of the fifth day, Huang Xiaolong exhaled heavily. Five full days of condensing spirit stones had really tired him out.

    ¡®It seems like we need to look for some materials to reforge the Asura Ring.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. The space inside the Asura Ring seemed a little small now, prompting Huang Xiaolong to reforge it in order to increase the space within. Being a God Realm master with the ability to manipte the time and spacews to construct an independent space, reforging a spatial ring wasn¡¯t a difficult task.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to step out from his yard to head to the Cloudsea Maind to buy a manor, a young man appeared outside his courtyard.

    ¡°He Can is here to pay brother Huang Xiaolong a visit.¡± The young man spoke loudly from outside.

    He Can? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest piqued.

 Chapter 566: Leader of the Inner Disciples Great Ten

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t exactly spend his days like a hermit in seclusion, he took some time to understand the inner disciples¡¯ environment in thest few days. He was aware of those top personas among the inner disciples.

    This He Can was not only one of the Great Ten inner disciples, he ranked at number three!

    The third strongest inner disciple!

    Those capable of being promoted to a ck Warrior Institute inner disciple were all genius among geniuses, and the Great Ten inner disciples were each more outstanding than the other. As for the top three, they were the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me of inner disciple hierarchy.

    What purpose did this He Can have in paying him a visit? Bearing doubt in his heart, Huang Xiaolong proceeded to deactivate the array surrounding his courtyard and walked out.

    ¡°Brother Huang.¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong emerging from within, He Can greeted with a fist-palm salute.

    Huang Xiaolong returned the etiquette in the same manner, nting his body aside, inviting He Can into his yard. Both men took a seat in the front hall.

    After taking a seat, He Can issued augh before speaking, ¡°I¡¯ve just returned from outside today and heard about Brother Huang defeating Li Dufeng with one move. That Li Dufeng has always acted overbearing due to his family background, so bullying the weaker inner disciples is a norm. Brother Huang teaching Li Dufeng a lesson like that makes an immense number of people feel gratified.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand saying, ¡°A small matter.¡±

    Both men went on trading a few polite sentences before He Can revealed his purpose.

    ¡°However, Li Dufeng is someone who holds a grudge, Brother Huang should pay more attention. That Jiang Bi is his cousin brother. At the moment he¡¯s outside performing a task, but he¡¯ll be back to the institute in half a year¡¯s time. At that time, Jiang Bi will definitely make trouble for you, Brother Huang.¡± He Can advised.

    Jiang Bi, leader of the inner disciples¡¯ Great Ten!

    ording to rumors, this Jiang Bi had broken through to Fourth Order God Realm. After the uing inner disciple assessment, he would be promoted to the ranks of elite disciples.

    A slight crease wrinkled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows thinking of this. Although he took the time to understand some of the workings between inner disciples, he knew of Jiang Bi¡¯s strength but wasn¡¯t aware that Jiang Bi and Li Dufeng were cousins.

    He might be the Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, but there were still certain things that weren¡¯t convenient for his Master to intervene in¡ªsuch as the friendlypetition between inner disciples.

    Just like how Huang Xiaolong broke Li Dufeng¡¯s arms and made him kowtow one thousand times, and even the Li Family, as one of the super forces, did not make any noise.

    A short whileter, He Can left, but not before extending an open invitation to Huang Xiaolong to his courtyard when he had time. He Can¡¯s cultivation courtyard was located nearby, a few hundred meters away from Yard No.1.

    A light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he watched He Can¡¯s leaving figure. On the surface, this He Can seemed toe with goodwill, but reminding Huang Xiaolong about Jiang Bi with a veiled intention of currying favor with him where in fact just him discreetly sowing dispute. A smiling tiger [1], the kind of people that hid a dagger in their sleeves while smiling at you.

    This kind of people was unsuited to be taken as a friend. On the other hand, that was Jiang Bi indeed a problem.

    ¡°Half a year?¡±

    If he could break through to Third Order God Realm, he need not be wary of this Jiang Bi, however, to do so in half a year¡¯s time... it wasn¡¯t an impossible feat, for he could cross over and practicing in Hell at any time.

    ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll handle it when the timeses.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. It¡¯s not like he would be afraid even if that Jiang Bi really was a Fourth Order God Realm. More importantly right now was to purchase a manor.

    Huang Xiaolong exited Yard No.1, activated the array and flew off, leaving the Misty Rain Mountain Range. He flew toward the North Star Square¡¯s transmission array.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the North Star Square, it was one dayter.

    It was a rule that every disciple that wanted to use the transmission array had to pay a fee, unless it was an Elder or higher rank, which were exempted from paying any fees. Moreover, the transmission fee was a scary number. For each usage of a single transmission, a disciple was charged one million Xuanwu coins.

    One million Xuanwu coins was a significant amount for any super forces¡¯ core disciples, but Huang Xiaolong, who was rich and afforded to be extravagant at this point, he really did not put this one million Xuanwu coins in his eyes.

    After paying the one million Xuanwu coins transmission fee, Huang Xiaolong arrived shortly in the Cloudsea Maind, at the ck Warrior City¡¯s Supreme Harmony Square through the North Star Square transmission array.

    Of course, there was another method other than using the transmission array. By flying through the gxy, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed, he could arrive in the Cloudsea Maind in one month.

    Arriving at the Supreme Harmony Square on the Cloudsea Maind, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first stop was one of thergest exchange firms, the Azure Sea Firm.

    Because Huang Xiaolong was wearing the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple robe, the moment he entered the Azure Sea Firm¡¯s building, he was warmly weed by the firm supervisor himself.

    Naturally, a ck Warrior Institute inner disciple held a high status within the ck Warrior City. But then again, even if one were to strip away Huang Xiaolong¡¯s inner disciple status, as a Second order God Realm master, he¡¯d garner a high standing regardless where he went.

    Still, when Huang Xiaolong brought out over a million pieces of high grade one spirit stones from the Asura Ring, it terrified the firm supervisor to the point where he forgot to breathe, his legs shaking unsteadily.

    That was more than a million high grade spirit stones ah!

    He had been a supervisor at this branch for more than two thousand years, but this was his first time looking at so many high grade spirit stones piled high up in front of him. More than a million spirit stones piled up, that was a quite a high mountain.

    It was quite some timeter before the firm supervisor recovered from his shock. His throat was dry and his hands were trembling as he calcted the mountain of high grade spirit stones.

    In the end, it came up to 1,213,621 pieces. Multiply that by 1400 Xuanwu coins for each spirit stone, giving Huang Xiaolong more than 1.6 billion Xuanwu coins.

    When Huang Xiaolong walked out from the firm, the firm supervisor was literally prostrating before Huang Xiaolong, extremely polite and ttering as he personally sent Huang Xiaolong out.

    Before Huang Xiaolong left, the firm supervisor gave Huang Xiaolong a supreme guest card, only then did he find out that Huang Xiaolong was looking for a property. He seized the chance, enthusiastically giving several property rmendations that belonged to their Azure Sea Firm.

    Since there was a rule allowing only elite disciples and higher to purchase a property within the ck Warrior City, Huang Xiaolong could only search in other cities. The good thing was that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯tck money. When he got promotedter on to an elite disciple, he could buy another property in the city itself.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong left the ck Warrior City, flying toward torgest city closest to it, Changzhi City. He arrived half an hourter and headed straight to the Azure Sea Firm branch. But just as he stepped inside the hall, he ran into some unexpected people.

    Zhao Chen, Xie Hui!

    That¡¯s right, the son of Sin City¡¯s Mayor in the Bems Land, Zhao Yi¡¯s son, Zhao Chen, and also Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Young Lord, Xie Hui!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Neither Zhao Chen nor Xie Hui imagined that they would run into Huang Xiaolong here. A surprised exmation escaped their mouths.

    That time, when Huang Xiaolong unified the whole Martial Spirit World, Zhao Yi and his son Zhao Chen fled back to Peace Emperor World.

    Killing intent exploded in Zhao Chen and Xie Hui¡¯s eyes, regaining their senses.

    In the Martial Spirit World, one was Sin City¡¯s Young Lord, whereas the other was Cosmos God Cult¡¯s Young Lord, their status allows them to call for wind and summon the rain, whatever their hearts desired, but because of Huang Xiaolong, they fled like mongrels out of the Martial Spirit World.

    All of it was because of Huang Xiaolong!

    1. A seemingly kind but inwardly a ruthless and cunning individual

 Chapter 567: Returning To The Martial Spirit World

    Zhao Chen and Xie Hui desired nothing more than to tear Huang Xiaolong apart even in their dreams, to feast on his flesh and drink his blood, but neither of them lost reason, noticing the ck tortoise emblem on the chest of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s robe. Both were dazed for a moment, the surging killing intent emitted from their bodies immediately reduced by half.

    Although the Zhao and Xie Families weren¡¯t among the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s first rank forces, they were by no means small or insignificant. At least, as a member of the Zhao Family and a Xie Family disciple, both young men could recognize the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s uniform.

    The ck Warrior Institute! Their hearts shuddered. Never did they imagine that not only did Huang Xiaolong manage to enter the ck Warrior Institute, he was even an inner disciple!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re quite lucky ah, running into unbelievable dogshit luck, bing a ck Warrior Institute inner disciple.¡± Zhao Chen spouted mocking words, inwardly, his heart was raging with hate, jealousy, and killing intent.

    The news of Huang Xiaolong being received by the ck Warrior Institute Principal as a personal disciple was only made known to the super forces and first rank forces. Mid-level forces like the Zhao and Xie Families were not included in the loop.

    Forget the younger generation like Zhao Chen and Xie Hui, even the Patriarchs and Elders of these families were still in the dark about the fact that the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Principal had taken in a new disciple.

    This situation could be portrayed by the old Huang n Manor. As the head of Huang n Manor, it was impossible for Huang Qide to know what took ce in the Duanren Empire, for there was a mammoth difference in their identities. Huang Qide had no way of touching matters of that level.

    ¡°But, so what if you¡¯re a ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple?¡± Xie Hui sneered. ¡°Can a ck Warrior Institute inner disciple save the entire Martial Spirit World?¡±

    Although seeing with their own eyes that Huang Xiaolong was a ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple, both Zhao Chen and Xie Hui weren¡¯t apprehensive in the least, even knowing that Huang Xiaolong must be a God Realm master, for they were in the Cloudsea Maind, Changzhi City!

    Even most Elders belonging to the super forces¡¯ families dared not deliberately attack in Changzhi City.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously all of a sudden. An overwhelming pressure from killing intent froze the surroundings, as if it was a thousand zhang ice cave, causing Zhao Chen and Xie Hui¡¯s faces to turn ash-gray.

    ¡°What did you say just now?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was sharp like knives.

    ¡°Hehe, you didn¡¯t hear it clear enough? Huang Xiaolong, to tell you the truth, the Ying Family has already found out that you¡¯re the one who killed Ying Tian. Two months ago, they¡¯ve sent experts to the Martial Spirit World, they might have already arrived by now.¡± Zhao Chen selectively ignored the dense killing aura from Huang Xiaolong, regaining hisposure after his initial shock, rubbing it to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face with a wide sneer.

    ¡°Who knows, if you try to rush back to the Martial Spirit World now, perhaps you can still collect your parents, siblings, and subordinates¡¯ bodies. If you dally here a few more days, perhaps you won¡¯t even be able to find their bodies.¡± Xie Hui burst into manicughter.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face paled slightly, his hands tightly clenched¡ªYing Family!

    He did not expect the Ying Family to find out so quickly!

    ¡°Ah, I forgot to tell you, the reason why the Ying Family was able to find out so quickly about Preceptor Ying Tian¡¯s murdered is courtesy of our Zhao Family. We informed them.¡± Zhao Chen also burst outughing, looking extremelycent and proud.

    ¡°You!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were red with fury, the energy fluctuations around him became intense, suffocating, soaring to the sky.

    Before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifying aura, Zhao Chen and Xie Hui felt increasingly difficult to breathe, akin to a little fish that had left the water, dead at any moment. At this moment, they finally felt the genuine terror of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

    Both of their fathers were also God Realm masters, but it was disheartening to note that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum seemed far stronger than even their fathers¡¯. Was this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength after breaking into the God Realm?

    ¡°Little brother, resolve peacefully if there¡¯s any disagreement, this is Changzhi City.¡± At this point, a voice sounded out of nowhere. Searching for the source, a middle-aged man in a brocade robe was seen walking out from the Azure Sea Firm¡¯s back hall.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed to a slit at this middle-aged man¡¯s emergence. Despite not exposing any aura, Huang Xiaolong could tell that this middle-aged man was definitely a master. Most likely not weaker than the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Elder Zhang Tianchuan.

    After a second of hesitation, Huang Xiaolong converged his aura.

    Just like what the middle-aged man said, this was Changzhi City, in the Cloudsea Maind. He couldn¡¯t kill Zhao Chen and Xie Hui. Even his Master Feng Yang couldn¡¯t be exempted from this rule.

    No fighting and no killing in the Cloudsea Maind was a rule set by the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s twenty-three super forces.

    ¡°There¡¯ll be a day when I will personally annihte both the Zhao and Xie Families.¡± Huang Xiaolong shot an icy nce toward Zhao Chen and Xie Hui before turning around and left the Azure Sea Firm.

    He was no longer in the mood to purchase a property right now. His heart was filled with anxiety, wishing so badly he could be back in the Martial Spirit World in the next second.

    As for Zhao Chen and Xie Hui, they would be dead for sure in the future! Then again, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to let them diefortably.

    Zhao Chen and Xie Hui watched as Huang Xiaolong converged his aura, turned around and left the Azure Sea Firm, feeling like they just survived an ordeal. Despite knowing for sure that the Cloudsea Maind banned fighting and killing, who could really say that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t run amok all of a sudden, adamant in killing them regardless of the punishment.

    After regaining theirposure, both flew into rage from shame. Just now, they nearly pissed their pants from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threatening aura. ¡®Damn this Huang Xiaolong!¡¯

    In fact, both of them came over to the Azure Sea Firm to purchase something under the orders of their family elders, but they never imagined that they would be running into Huang Xiaolong just as they were about to leave.

    After confirming that Huang Xiaolong was really gone, Zhao Chen and Xie Hui left the Azure Sea Firm.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that dog Huang Xiaolong to break through to the God Realm so fast!¡± In Zhao Chen¡¯s eyes glimmered with hate and jealousy.

    Fleeing back to the Peace Emperor World from the Martial Spirit World, Zhao Chen hade across many good encounters, and under the Zhao Family Elders¡¯ guidance, his strength had increased by leaps and bounds. Yet, to date, he had only reached Sixth Order Saint realm.

    Of course Zhao Chen wasn¡¯t aware that Huang Xiaolong had already broken through to peak early-Second Order God Realm and defeated ate-Third Order God Realm, being an outstanding genius. He assumed that Huang Xiaolong had just advanced to the God Realm recently, a First Order God Realm.

    Xie Hui smirked, ¡°If he rushes back, with his strength alone, what can he do? This time, the Ying Family actually sent two Fifth Order God Realm masters to the Martial Spirit World. In front of a Fifth Order God Realm, he¡¯s nothing but a measly ant. Not only is he powerless to save the Martial Spirit World, powerless to save his Huang Family and his subordinates, he¡¯ll even lose his own life!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity we won¡¯t be able to kill this dog personally.¡± Zhao Chen sneered.

    ¡°Later, after the two masters of the Ying Family kill Xiaolong, we¡¯ll return to the Martial Spirit World and conquer it once over.¡± A cold gleam shed in Xie Hui¡¯s eyes, ¡°Those treacherous bastards that betrayed us and submitted to Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll make them regret it a thousand times over!¡±

    ¡°Go, we should head back!¡±

    Zhao Chen and Xie Hui flew eastward aftering out from Changzhi City.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong flew at breakneck speed the moment he exited Changzhi City. He had to think of a way to return to Martial Spirit World quickly, but the fastest method was through a transmission array. However, Martial Spirit World¡¯s transmission array couldn¡¯t be used, he could only be transported to the closest world surface.

    Unfortunately, Huang Xiaolong was not familiar with the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s transmission array locations, neither did he know what the closest world surface to Martial Spirit World was, where he could be transferred to.

    ¡°This...I also don¡¯t know the current status of the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s transmission arrays.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said. ¡°Now, you can only rush back to the ck Warrior Institute and ask your Master, he should know.¡±

 Chapter 568: Masters From the Ying Family

    ¡®Ask Master?¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong was extremely anxious on the entire way back from the Cloudsea Maind to his Master¡¯s manor. Even using the transmission array, it would still take a day off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s time, right when time was of the essence. If he could make it back to the Martial Spirit World even a day earlier, the chances of him intercepting the Ying Family would increase a little bit more.

    But Huang Xiaolong knew there was nothing he could do at the moment but rush back to the institute to see his Master.

    Furthermore, he didn¡¯t know how many masters the Ying Family sent to the Martial Spirit World. Disying all his trump cards, his current strength could, at most, battle an early Fourth Order God Realm. But the chances of winning were very slim.

    If the Ying Family sent masters higher than early Fourth Order God Realm to the Martial Spirit World, then Huang Xiaolong soldering back alone would be a futile effort in the end. He¡¯d be powerless against them.

    However, just as Huang Xiaolong made it to the ck Warrior City¡¯s transmission Array to transfer back to the ck Tortoise World, the transmission array before him released a bright light as a man and a woman walked out.

    ¡°Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother, Third-Apprentice Sister!¡± Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised.

    The two individuals that came out from the transmission array were none other than his Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother Liu Yun and Third Senior-Apprentice Sister Qi Wen.

    ¡°Fourth Junior-Apprentice brother!¡± They too did not expect to run into Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Fourth Junior-Apprentice brother, where are you going?¡± Noticing the anxiety on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother Liu Yun inquired.

    Liu Yun had heard about how Huang Xiaolong sent Li Dufeng flying with one strike on the Misty Rain Mountain Range, therefore Liu Yun¡¯s gaze was slightly weird when he looked at this youngest apprentice-brother of his. Before the outer disciple assessment, he even tried to remind Huang Xiaolong to watch out for Gudu Leng and Wang Biaoyuan.

    The way Third-Apprentice Sister Qi Wen looked at Huang Xiaolong was also a little strange. She had always thought her own talent was shocking, but only now did she realize thatpared to this little Fourth Junior-Apprentice brother, her level of talent seemed superficial.

    Hearing his Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother asking, Huang Xiaolong recounted the earlier event briefly to Liu Yun.

    ¡°I know about the Iron Radix World having a transmission array. Let¡¯s go, Junior Apprentice-brother, I and your Third Senior-Apprentice sister will go to the Martial Spirit World with you.¡± Hearing that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s family was in danger, he too became anxious, the words blurted out from his mouth without hesitation.

    Originally, in this trip to the ck Warrior City, he and Qi Wen were nning to purchase something from the auction house, however, they couldn¡¯t be bothered with that matter right now.

    Liu Yun words made Huang Xiaolong overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect that his Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother was someone well versed in the transmission arrayswork, moreover, with him and Third Senior-Apprentice sister willing to apany him back to Martial Spirit World, he no longer worried about the Ying Family.

    Despite not knowing his Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother and Third Senior-Apprentice sister¡¯s true strength, he knew that both of them were Tenth Order God Realm and above.

    Uptight about his family¡¯s safety, Huang Xiaolong did not refuse their offer. Immediately, all three of them stepped into the transmission array and departed.

    However, it was not a direct one-way transfer from the Cloudsea Maind to reach the Iron Radix World. Transmission arrays, in simple terms, were just a Highgod Realm master constructing a teleportation formation based on their spacewprehension, but this was limited to a certain distance.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three departed from the ck Warrior City, arriving in a ce called the Cosmos World surface. Upon arriving, the three of them did not rest, immediately rushing for the next transmission out, reaching a world surface called Guoer World.

    The entire way, going through more than a dozen transmission arrays, the three of them finally reached the Iron Radix World. Flying from Iron Radix World to the Martial Spirit World at their fastest speed, would only take a day¡¯s time, ording to Liu Yun.

    However, when Liu Yun and Qi Wen walked out from the Iron Radix World¡¯s transmission array, both of them had bbergasted expressions on their faces. Every time the three of them used the transmission arrays, the lowest fee required them to pay one million Xuanwu coins per person. Hence, the lowest sum for each transfer for their group of three was three million Xuanwu coins. With more than a dozen transfers along the way, it racked up close to fifty million Xuanwu coins!

    Fifty million Xuanwu coins, even for Tenth Order God Realm masters like Liu Yun and Qi Wen was no small change. But Huang Xiaolong paid the fifty million Xuanwu coins without so much as a frown.

    Inwardly, Liu Yun and Qi Wen were worried about the transmission fees at the beginning, for neither of them carried that much money when they came out from the institute.

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wealth had blown them away.

    Liu Yun and Qi Wen knew of the Martial Spirit World. To them, it was even lesser than a remote countryside.

    Ignorant of the thoughts running through his senior- apprentices¡¯ minds, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure shot to the sky the instant he stepped out from the transmission array, desperate to find out the situation in the Martial Spirit World.

    His mother, father, his sister and brother! And also, Shi Xiaofei!

    The familiar faces of his family revolved in his mind. Every time he thought that the Ying Family¡¯s masters had already reached the Martial Spirit World crossed his mind, that they may have already acted against the Huang Family, already made a move on Shi Xiaofei, or worse yet, the entire Huang Family and Shi Xiaofei already met with misfortune, Huang Xiaolong became even more anxious, filled with unease, and struck with heavy guilt.

    If, by any chance, something really did happen to his parents and the others, his conscience would never let him be at ease for his entire life¡ªbecause he was the one who killed Ying Tian. He was the reason the Ying Family sent high-level masters over to a small Martial Spirit World.

    ¡°Fourth Junior-Apprentice brother, don¡¯t be so anxious. Uncle and Auntie will be alright.¡± Watching Huang Xiaolong grew more desperate and anxious by the second, Liu Yun spoke to reassure him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Fourth Junior-Apprentice brother.¡± Qi Wen also tried tofort Huang Xiaolong, ¡°We¡¯ve investigated about that Ying Family earlier, a family from the Twin Celestial World, which is located far from the Martial Spirit World. Even if a mid-level God Realm master flies at full speed, they would need at least two months to make it to the Martial Spirit World. Therefore, those people from the Ying Family very likely haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡±

    ¡°If the Ying Family wants to deal with the Martial Spirit World, they would at most send a Fourth or Fifth Order God Realm master.¡± Liu Yun analyzed solemnly. ¡°Chances of them sending over high-level God Realm masters is negligible.¡±

    This was Liu Yun¡¯s conclusion, taking into consideration the Ying Family and the Martial Spirit World¡¯s situation.

    Before sending people over to the Martial Spirit World, the Ying Family had definitely gathered information regarding the Martial Spirit World from the Zhao and Xie Families. Currently, there was no God Realm expert in the Martial Spirit World, simply sending two or three Second Order or Third Order God Realm masters was more than sufficient to take over the whole Martial Spirit World. Therefore, Liu Yun judged that the masters sent out by the Ying Family wouldn¡¯t exceed Fifth Order God Realm.

    Listening to Liu Yun and Qi Wen¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s anxious heart calmed down slightly. Only slightly.

    Three people flew at their fastest speed toward the Martial Spirit World.

    While the three continuously narrowed the distance to the Martial Spirit World, somewhere in the vast gxy, there were two more people flying at high speed in the same direction.

    Both men were d in purple brocade robes, one old and one young. The older man was fat, whereas the young man was the opposite. It was undeniably a strangebination.

    ¡°The Martial World is right in front, we¡¯ll arrive in another half a day.¡± The fat old man said, ¡°If it were up to me, a weak world surface like the Martial Spirit World is too insignificant for the Patriarch to actually send us, the Ying Family¡¯s twin heroes. The Patriarch is being too cautious.¡±

    The small lean young man said, ¡°Once we¡¯ve arrived, just kill off all the members of the Huang Family first. After we capture that Huang Xiaolong, we must enjoy the fruits of ourbor for a few days.¡±

    For the past two months, they had been rushing the entire journey. It was dull and boring, even their lower part seemed to emit a stench.

    The fat old man chuckled, ¡°Rumors say that the so-called Martial Spirit World¡¯s number one beauty, Shi Xiaofei, is even prettier than our Twin Celestial World¡¯s Zhou Ying. Indeed, we absolutely must reward ourselves and enjoy a little.¡±

 Chapter 569: Annihilate The Huang Clan Manor From Top To Bottom

    ¡°Zhou Ying, that cheap slut, if it weren¡¯t for the protection of the Fu Family, I¡¯d have done her to death.¡± The lean young man fumed, ¡°Sooner orter, there¡¯ll be a day when she has to kneel before me and lick my toes!¡±

    The fat old man changed the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Zhou Ying, that cheap slut. Then again, I didn¡¯t expect that kid Ying Tian to die in the hands of a kid that¡¯s not even half-step God Realm!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise the Patriarch wouldn¡¯t have ordered us to capture this Huang Xiaolong alive.¡± The lean young man continued, ¡°After capturing him, the Patriarch definitely wants to force out the cultivation technique he uses of him, as well as research the bloodline and potential in his body!¡±

    This pair of Ying Family ¡®twin heroes¡¯ chit-chatted as they continued to fly at high speed toward the Martial Spirit World. Coincidentally, they wereing from the opposite direction of Huang Xiaolong. One group was closing in on the Martial Spirit World from the north side, while the other was rushing back from the south direction.

    In the boundless gxy, the closer Huang Xiaolong got, the stronger his unease grew.

    After another short distance of flying, Huang Xiaolong gritted his teeth and took out the Godly Mt. Xumi as well as the remaining five divine grade spirit stones, cing them at the center of the Ten Buddha Formation. The rest of the way was made using the Godly Mt. Xumi. As for the person in charge of activating the formation, it was Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother Liu Yun.

    Looking at the Godly Mt. Xumi and divine grade spirit stones, Liu Yun and Qi Wen once againmented in secret. Space divine artifact like the Godly Mt. Xumi was extremely rare in the whole ck Tortoise Gxy.

    However, with Liu Yun at the helm and divine grade spirit stones as energy source, their speed was indeed much faster than before. In the endless dark space, the Godly Mt. Xumi sped past at high speed like an asteroid, aiming for the Martial Spirit World.

    Within the territories of the Duanren Empire in the Martial Spirit World, it was another peaceful day at the Huang n Manor. Over three hundred Saint realm experts were hidden in the corners, protecting the safety of the Huang n Manor.

    Inside Huang n Manor,ughter rippled as two figures went tit-for-tat, trading fist for fist with each other in the air above the front hall square. A sudden loud st resounded and the two figures separated from each other.

    On one side was a man about thirty and the other side was a youth no more than thirteen to fourteen years of age.

    ¡°Haha, Little Uncle, if you don¡¯t put in more effort, in another two years, you won¡¯t be my opponent!¡± the youth smirked.

    ¡°Go ahead and act proud! I know you kid¡¯s talent is better than mine. You only know toe for sparring, wait till your Big Unclees back, at that time,e look for me if you dare.¡± The young man teased.

    This youth and young man were none other than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nephew, Guo Xiaofan, and younger brother, Huang Xiaohai.

    Six years had passed since Huang Xiaolong left the Martial Spirit World, the little kid from that time had grown into a fine young man.

    Guo Xiaofan grinned sheepishly, ¡°Forget this, sparring with Big Uncle with my little strength, it¡¯s basically self-seeking abuse.¡±

    Both menughed.

    Right at this time, two figures entered the Martial Spirit World from the gxy outside, passing through its chaotic spaceyer, standing high in the sky above.

    These two men were exactly the Ying Family¡¯s ¡®twin heroes¡¯.

    Peering at the mountains and rivers below, the fat old man shook his head, ¡°This Martial Spirit World¡¯s scenery is not bad, but the spiritual energy is too thin. In that year¡¯s Great Godfiend War, the Martial Spirit World suffered the most damage, all of its God and Highgod Realm warriors have fallen. Who knows how many hundreds of thousands of years it will take to recover.¡±

    The lean young man urged, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t just stand here and look. Even if the Devil Surpreme¡¯s grand armyes again the next time, it has nothing to do with us. The people above will hold the sky, let¡¯s hurry and finish our task.¡±

    Both men turned into a streak of light, disappearing in a flicker. In the blink of an eye, they were standing in the air above Snow Wind Continent.

    ¡°Find a Saint realm warrior for directions.¡±

    The fat old man spread out his spiritual sense, and both men disappeared from view, appearing above a tall mountain peak. A palm pressed down lightly on the peak and the entire mountain crumbled into countless dust particles without a single sound.

    Within that mountain peak, the Saint realm warrior cultivating there was paralyzed with fear.

    With a simple gesture, the Saint realm warrior felt his body being pulled upwards without his control to the front of the lean young man. A trace of purple shed in the lean young man¡¯s pupils as a purple light beam pierced into the Saint realm warrior¡¯s forehead. The Saint realm warrior¡¯s eyes lost its brilliance, turning dazed as if his soul was stripped away.

    ¡°Which empire is this?¡±

    ¡°Spring Faun Empire.¡±

    ¡°Go, lead us to Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Huang n Manor.¡±

    That Saint realm warriorplied respectfully, flying in front as he led the two toward Luo Tong Kingdom¡¯s Huang n Manor.

    Spring Faun Empire was right beside the Duanren Empire. It didn¡¯t take them long to cross over to the Duanren Empire¡¯s territory.

    Three hourster, the Ying Family¡¯s twin heroes were peering down at the Huang n Manor that rivaled an imperial pce. The fat old man spoke first, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong really put a lot of thought and resources into this ce, to actually station over three hundred Saint realm warriors to protect a small Huang n Manor.¡±

    ¡°Over three hundred Saint realm warriors might be able to withstand a First Order God Realm,¡± the lean young man snorted, ¡°But in front of us, this is not enough.¡± As he said that, his finger poke at the Huang n Manor in front, as if he was poking at a bubble.

    In an instant, the air high above rumbled loudly like a thunderbolt on a clear day. Then, the earth shook vigorously as if it would never stop, and a terrifying power of destruction enveloped the Huang n Manor.

    Everyone inside the Huang n Manor became ashen. What was happening?!

    In the sky high above, shadows appeared from numerous corners as all the Saint realm guards of the Huang n Manor revealed themselves. Dense, monstrous ghostly aura spewed from the Devils and Ghosts g, turning into a stream of evil spirits, covering the entire Huang n Manor.

    ¡°Eh? Array formation spiritual tool?¡± The fat old man was a little surprised when he saw the g hovering in the void, beforeughing happily, ¡°What a pleasant surprise, I didn¡¯t expect the Martial Spirit World to have something like this. Although its grade is a little low, it¡¯s still a treasure that is worth some Xuanwu coins.¡± His hand reached up, flicking toward the g.

    A purple giant hand formed out of nowhere, and wherever this giant purple hand passed, all the evil spirits from the Devils and Ghosts g dissipated. The g quivered, and in a matter of moments, it was pulled out from the void by the giant purple hand.

    Streaks of light flew out from the Huang n Manor, it was the members of the Huang Family.

    The Saint realm warriors tasked with protecting the Huang n Manor swiftlyunched attacks toward the fat old man and lean young man. Fists and palms covered the sky.

    Watching the waves of fists and palm directed at them, the lean young man snorted with contempt, ¡°A bunch of ants dare to attack us.¡± Like pping away annoying flies, his hand pped away these attacks as if they were nothing.

    Thunderous explosions rumbled. In the next moment, the more than three hundred Saint realm warriors tasked with guarding the Huang n Manor were sent flying all at once. Some of them even exploded in midair.

    In less than a breath¡¯s time, over three hundred Saint realm warriors were either dead or gravely injured. Defeated in the most devastating manner.

    Every member of the Huang Family paled at this scene.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu stood in front of the Huang Family, blocking in front of them, watching the fat old man and lean young man with trepidation.

    ¡°Who are we?¡± The lean young man taunted, ¡°Just so you can die peacefully knowing who killed you, we can be generous and tell you. We¡¯re Elders of the Twin Celestial World¡¯s Ying Family. Huang Xiaolong killed our Ying Family¡¯s disciple, Ying Tian. Our purpose this time is to annihte the Huang Family from top to bottom.¡±

    Deities Temr¡¯s Preceptor, Ying Tian?

    Their faces turned deathly pale, no one thought it would be the Ying Family.

    The fat old man suddenly pped a palm down through the void, sweeping away Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu who were blocking in front of the Huang Family. Blood spurted violently from Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s mouths as they crashed heavily into the mountain behind the Huang n Manor.

    ¡°Left Custodian Zhao! Right Custodian Zhang!¡± All of the Huang Family members cried out in rm.

 Chapter 570: Were Fifth Order God Realm Masters

    The fat old man didn¡¯t even spare a nce in Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s direction after sweeping them away. He turned toward the Huang Family¡¯s ears: ¡°Tell Huang Xiaolong to roll out here!¡±

    His curt voice rumbled like a furious thunder, shaking the minds of every member of the Huang Family, causing everyone to vomit blood from the prating shockwave.

    ¡°My Big Uncle is not here!¡± Amidst the group of people Guo Xiaofan stepped out to the front with anger shining in his eyes, ¡°To tell you the truth, my Big Uncle is already a ck Warrior Institute disciple, if you dare to kill us, Big Uncle will never spare you!¡±

    A ck Warrior Institute disciple! Both the fat old man and lean young man were stunned, neither of them thought of the possibility that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be in Martial Spirit World.

    ¡°A ck Warrior Institute disciple?¡± The lean young man snickered, ¡°Little friend, you nearly frightened me to death just now.¡± His words and tone filled with incessant mockery.

    The fat old man also sneered with contempt, ¡°So what if he¡¯s a ck Warrior Institute disciple? You think our Ying Family would be afraid of a mere ck Warrior Institute outer disciple?¡± Indeed, for the Ying Family, someone who had just passed through the selection assessment was too insignificant to be considered a threat.

    The lean young man was scanning through the faces of the Huang Family, but just as he lifted his hand preparing to kill all of them once and for all, his eyes suddenly lit up. He spotted Shi Xiaofei among the people below.

    Noticing the pause in the lean young man¡¯s actions, the fat old man¡¯s eyes followed his gaze. Seeing the object at the other end, the fat old man¡¯s eyes lit up as well.

    ¡°Little beauty, you¡¯re the one they call the number one beauty of the Martial Spirit World, Shi Xiaofei, right?¡± The lean young man revealed a lecherous grin, ¡°A real beauty indeed. A few points higher than that cheap slut, Zhou Ying. Hehe, still a virgin as well, what a pleasant surprise.¡± He was smacking his lips at the end.

    The fat old man joined in with a wicked cackle, a force from his palm easily pulled Shi Xiaofei out from the group, making her fly to the sky, where they were.

    Shi Xiaofei went deathly pale. She tried to struggle free, but to her dismay, she actually couldn¡¯t move an inch as she ¡®flew¡¯ toward the two men.

    Leaving Shi Xiaofei hovering in front of them, the fat old man moved in closer to Shi Xiaofei, his nose scrunched up as he made several exaggerated sniffs at the untainted scenting from her body. Drunk from her scent, the wicked light in the fat old man¡¯s eyes increased, and at the same time, his lower male part had an instant reaction.

    ¡°Xiaofei!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiaofei!¡±

    Everyone below cried out in rm.

    The fat old man looked over at the Huang Family members.

    ¡°Hehe, go die!¡± A thick killing intent shed across his eyes, his right palm raised and mmed down at the crowd of Huang Family.

    When the palm attack was about to send everyone flying, a sudden sword light flew from the void, immediately slicing the fat old man¡¯s palm imprint into two.

    Everyone present was stunned for a moment.

    In the next moment, three human silhouettes came whistling through the wind from afar.

    ¡°Big brother Huang!¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    When they saw who one of the three people was, every Huang Family member was overjoyed, crying out his name.

    The three people were none other than Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, and Qi Wen who rushed all the way from the Cloudsea Maind.

    The fat old man and lean young man both snapped around, their eyes narrowed dangerously at the interruption.

    A brief momentter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three had arrived at the Huang n Manor, stopping in front of everyone.

    A ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple? The fat old man and his partner immediately noted the inner disciple robe on Huang Xiaolong. Both of them were shocked inwardly and exchanged a silent look.

    If Huang Xiaolong was just an average ck Warrior Institute outer disciple, the two of them would not have any scruples, however, neither of them expected Huang Xiaolong to be promoted to an inner disciple in such a short time.

    Murdering a ck Warrior Institute inner disciple would be troublesome.

    Then the Ying Family twin heroes looked at Liu Yun and Qi Wen. Because Liu Yun and Qi Wen did not wear their ck Warrior Institute Grand Elder robes, the two men mistook Liu Yun and Qi Wen for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s associates. Moreover, Liu Yun and Qi Wen hid their auras, a matter that the Ying Family¡¯s twin heroes overlooked.

    In their assumption, the strength that the associates of a newly promoted inner disciple like Huang Xiaolong had wouldn¡¯t be too high, most likely between Second or Third Order God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong finally heaved a sigh of relief when he arrived, seeing that all the Huang Family members were alright. However, noting Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu lying injured some distance away, unknown whether they were dead or alive, as well as the many corpses of the Huang n Manor¡¯s Saint realm warrior guards, his expression became frosty.

    In the end, he was half a stepte.

    Pain filled his heart looking at the figure held captive between the two men. There was a blood stain running down from the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Damn both of you!¡± Huang Xiaolong said through gritted teeth, his icy yet furious eyes ring at the two men. Each word was slow and deliberate.

    Feeling the intense killing intenting from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, both menughed instead.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you think rushing back will allow you to save your Huang Family?¡± The fat old manughed loudly, ¡°I might not dare to kill you since you¡¯re ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple, however, the Huang Family members are not inner disciples of the ck Warrior Institute.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s even better now that you¡¯ve returned, I will kill them one by one in front of you.¡± The lean young man chipped in, ¡°Now you can watch how your family dies in front of you.¡±

    The fat old man added leisurely, ¡°After that, we¡¯ll slowly peel off Shi Xiaofei¡¯s clothesyer byyer. We¡¯ll let her learn a little of the wonderful skill of our lower parts. Don¡¯t worry, we guarantee to make sure your woman feel as if she¡¯s gone to heaven!¡±

    Both men broke outughing at their own joke, brazen and unscrupulous.

    The killing intent thickened in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, but he took a deep breath and turned to Liu Yun and Qi Wen, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother and Third-Apprentice Sister to help. But, don¡¯t kill them yet.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could tell that these two masters from the Ying Family were Fourth Order God Realm or above. If he was the one to fight, he was not confident that he¡¯d be able to save Shi Xiaofei, hence, he could only trouble his seniors.

    ¡°Fourth Junior-Apprentice brother, leave it to us.¡± Liu Yun and Qi Wen beside him nodded. They did not act earlier because they were waiting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision.

    Qi Wen said to Liu Yun, ¡°Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother, you just stay put, I alone am enough.¡± Two mere Fifth Order God Realm did not call for two Tenth Order God Realms to deal with them.

    The fat old man and the lean young manughed even harder hearing Qi Wen¡¯s words, as if they just heard a funny joke.

    ¡°Little chick, you probably don¡¯t know our powerful strength,¡± The lean young man was stillughing as he spoke to Qi Wen, ¡°Honestly telling you lot, we¡¯re Fifth Order God Realm masters!¡± As hisst words fell, he fully released his Fifth Order God Realm aura, followed by the fat old man.

    ¡°Fifth Order God Realm!¡± The Huang Family eximed in horror.

    ¡°Big brother Huang, quickly run!¡± Shi Xiaofei disregards her own safety, shouting out at Huang Xiaolong.

    At this moment, Qi Wen made her move. Her extended hand shone with a jade-like luster. In that instant, thecentughter on the fat old man and lean young man¡¯s faces vanished, reced by horror, despair, and disbelief.

    ¡°Y-you, you¡¯re a high-level God Realm master!¡± Two voices stammered almost simultaneously.

    Qi Wen¡¯s right palm made a gentle push forward.

    Poof¡ª!

    Their clothes exploded into bits, blood gushed out uncontrobly from their mouths. Then, in the next second, two bodies plummeted to the ground like dead dogs, mming down heavily on the ground. Violent tremors shook the earth, raising a thick curtain of sand and dust.

    Qi Wen retrieved her palm, coldness suffused her delicate face as she looked at her handiwork. Around her, Shi Xiaofei and the Huang Family members were agape with shock.

    ¡®Two, two Fifth Order God Realm masters were dealt with just like that?¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong did not find this result surprising. Looking at the two people that were ¡®thrown¡¯ down, a sharp gleam flickered in his eyes. A suction force swirled from his palm, drawing the two men¡¯s limp bodies before him.

    Their clothes had burst into pieces, exposing their full naked bodies to the sunlight. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was on their lower parts. He suddenly lifted his leg, and in two quick sessive actions,nded a kick each on their lower body.

 Chapter 571: Talked For An Entire Night?

    Apanying two people¡¯s shrill shrieks were crackling sounds simr to broken eggshells. The fat old man and the lean young man both clutched their injured groin, and after the first note, pain stole their voices away.

    Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother Liu Yun and the other males around tightened their legs by reflex.

    But Huang Xiaolong was not done yet. Before they could catch their breaths, Huang Xiaolong sent another kick, aimed right at their stomachs. Another two distinctive but miserable wolf howls rang in the mountain. This kick sent the fat old man and the lean young man down like falling meteors,nding with their heads buried in the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong arrived on the ground in a flicker andunched another bout of sessive rapid kicks aimed at their groins. This time it was no longer the sound of breaking eggs, but that of their pelvic bones breaking.

    Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan, and the others knew without looking that these two people¡¯s tool in the middle waspletely broken. However, both men were God Realm masters, even if every bone in their bodies was broke by Huang Xiaolong, they wouldn¡¯t die, but the excruciating pain was enough to make them hover between life and death.

    With each hand grabbing them, Huang Xiaolong easily pulled both of them out from their half-buried condition.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong, w-we, we won¡¯t forget this!¡± The fat old man glowered vicious hatred as he uttered the words through gritted teeth. But, due to his pain, the words did note out clearly.

    ¡°You, kill us, kill us, Ying Family will def-definitely avenge us!¡± The young man¡¯s scarlet eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong as if he wanted nothing more than to devour Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh and blood.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained unperturbed, ¡°Is that so?¡± Without waiting for another word from their mouths, both of his fists punched out, striking their chests where the Qi Sea was located. The Asura qi contained in the attack instantly destroyed the two men¡¯s Qi Seas.

    Ear-splitting screams reverberated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let the two of you die so easily.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy voice sounded in their ears. He then sealed both of their meridians and threw them into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda. He would slowly torture themter.

    For Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing now was to heal the Huang Family¡¯s injuries. Although their injuries were caused by shockwaves and it heavily affected their consciousness, with Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, and Qi Wen¡¯s aid, very soon their injuries stabilized.

    Then Huang Xiaolong went to check on Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s injuries. Both men were gravely injured, their breathing barely discernible from the surface. Every second, it seemed like there would not be another breath going in.

    When Huang Xiaolong uprooted the Deities Temr, he found quite a few sets of Divine Dragon armor, and he gave both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu each a set. If it weren¡¯t for the Divine Dragon Armor¡¯s protection, it would have been instant death for them.

    Fortunately, inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Ring, there were many hundred thousand year old elixirs that the super forces¡¯ Ancestors and first rank forces¡¯ Patriarchs sent as congrattory gifts during the apprenticeship ceremony. After a series of treatment and healing, Huang Xiaolong barely managed to keep Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu alive.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were very important to Huang Xiaolong, just like family. Even if there was only the slimmest hope, he would do everything to save both of them.

    As for the three hundred Saint realm warriors guarding Huang n Manor, arge number of them were dead, leaving only about a dozen of them that survived due to luck.

    Huang Xiaolong ordered the rest of the guards to clean up the ce.

    Night gradually descended.

    After a day of fear, fright, and suspense, the Huang n Manor regained most of its usual atmosphere by nightfall. The heavy blood scent in the air had dissipated, and all destroyed areas that could be repaired were repaired.

    Huang Xiaolong was standing on the mountain peak behind the Huang n Manor, looking outward at the great sea. Bright moonlight shone down on him, elongating his shadow on the ground. Recalling the situation during the day, he still felt fearful. If he returned a step toote, his parents, sister, brother, Shi Xiaofei, and the rest...!

    The possibility of the worst oue sent a cold shiver in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. His hands clenched into tight fists¡ªYing Family!

    A day wille when he would personally uproot the Ying Family! As well as Peace Emperor World¡¯s Zhao and Xie Families!

    And this day wasn¡¯t too far away!

    At this time, a soft rustle sounded behind him. Huang Xiaolong turned around and saw Shi Xiaofei¡¯s alluring face. Six years had passed, but there weren¡¯t many changes to her face.

    Two people looked at each other just like this, in silence, crossing time and space. Everything around them seemed to melt into the background.

    Without warning, Shi Xiaofei lunged into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms, holding him tight as if she wanted to incorporate these six years of longing and thoughts into this one embrace.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms wrapped around her shoulders, his voice tender, ¡°Have you been well in these six years?¡±

    Have you been well?

    Shi Xiaofei looked up, her big eyes widened in bewilderment and then she broke out inughter akin a hundred flowers in bloom that would make even fishes forget how to swim.

    Huang Xiaolong was reduced to a silly and dazed young man watching herugh.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction, she shed a sweet smile at him. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dazed expression was so silly, but it was much better than the fury he had shown during the day when he shattered the two Ying Family masters¡¯ balls with a kick.

    Recalling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s valor as he carried out the act, Shi Xiaofei blushed, dusting charm over her alluring features.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly lowered his head and his lips pressed down on Shi Xiaofei¡¯s dainty, cherry-red lips, causing Shi Xiaofei to shiver and her mind to go totally nk. Gently parting her lips, his tongue seized the opened gap and snaked in to plunder. Shi Xiaofei stiffened for a few moments before adapting, gradually responding to Huang Xiaolong. Her breath grew heavy as time lengthened.

    He had tasted excellent wine of a hundred thousand years, yet it did notpare to the taste of her lips.

    A long timeter both of them finally separated.

    Shi Xiaofei was slightly panting, her face so red that she lowered her head, not daring to look at Huang Xiaolong. That pitiful expression stirred Huang Xiaolong and he went in for a second round. Shi Xiaofei let out a muffled scream of surprise having her lips sealed once again.

    When they separated for the second time, Huang Xiaolong pulled Shi Xiaofei down to sit beside him, telling each other the events that had taken ce in thest six years.

    When Shi Xiaofei heard that Huang Xiaolong won first ce in the new disciple selection assessment, how he was received as the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, how he once again gained the first ce during outer disciples¡¯ assessment, she was extremely happy for Huang Xiaolong.

    Compared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eventful six years, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s life was much simpler. During these six years, other than the time spent cultivating, she spent most of the time here in the Huang n Manor together with the Huang Family.

    Unknowingly, the night receded. On the horizon, the morning sun was slowly rising, casting a fiery red glow on the sea surface.

    When Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei returned to the Huang n Manor from the back mountain, they ran into Liu Yun and Qi Wen.

    ¡°Fourth Junior-Apprentice brother, the two of you didn¡¯te back for the entire night ah?¡± Liu Yun teased, deliberately extending the words ¡®entire night¡¯cing with double innuendo.

    Shi Xiaofei made out the teasing tone in Liu Yun¡¯s words, and a bright red blush instantly colored her face.

    Huang Xiaolong cleared his throat awkwardly saying, ¡°We were just talking at the back mountain.¡±

    ¡°You talked for an entire night?¡± Liu Yunughed knowingly, ¡°I understand, I understand.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei turned even redder still.

    ¡°Enough already, Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother, you¡¯re already old but still behave so flippantly. Fourth Junior-Apprentice brother is not dirty-minded like you.¡± Qi Wen shot a re at Liu Yun before turning to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Fourth Junior-Apprentice brother, do you want us to make a trip over to the Twin Celestial World now and annihte the Ying Family?¡±

    Although the Ying Family was not small, with both Liu Yun and Qi Wen, uprooting a single Ying Family wouldn¡¯t be that difficult.

 Chapter 572: Servants Are Not Allowed In Here

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head hearing this, ¡°Thank you Third Senior-Apprentice Sister, it is not necessary for now. When the timees, I will annihte the Ying Family myself.¡±

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had decided, Qi Wen merely nodded and did not insist.

    Later that day, Huang Xiaolong ordered for all the Martial Spirit World¡¯s Saint realm experts to gather in the Huang n Manor.

    Moving to the Cloudsea Maind this time, he was uncertain how many yearster he would return once again to the Martial Spirit World, hence Huang Xiaolong decided on arge scale migration.

    From the beginning, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to force anyone, bringing only those who were willing to follow him over to the Cloudsea Maind. As for those preferring to stay, that was fine as well.

    However, it would take some time for each and every Martial Spirit World¡¯s Saint realm experts to gather in the Huang n Manor. The farthest away would require no less than one month, which meant that Huang Xiaolong needed to stay in the Martial Spirit World for at least that long to settle things.

    Going with the flow, Liu Yun and Qi Wen also stayed back, nning to return together with Huang Xiaolong a monthter. After all, they had already missed this year¡¯s ck Warrior City annual auction, so they would have to wait for the next auction to get the items they wanted.

    In this one month¡¯s time, Huang Xiaolong spent the day with his family, chatting or guiding their cultivation, whereas, at night, he would summon the Gates of Hell and cultivate in Hell¡¯s higher realm environment.

    When free, Huang Xiaolong apanied his Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother and Third Senior-Apprentice Sister sightseeing.

    A monthter.

    Huang Xiaolong, who was a peak early-Second Order God Realm finally advanced to mid-Second Order God Realm. By this time, all Saint realm experts in the Martial Spirit World had assembled in the Huang n Manor after receiving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s summon.

    Huang Xiaolong then told everyone about migrating to the Cloudsea Maind.

    In the end, around two hundred people were willing to follow Huang Xiaolong to the Cloudsea Maind. As for the others, Huang Xiaolong did not force them, allowing them to stay behind in the Martial Spirit World.

    When the preparations for the big migration were done, Huang Xiaolong brought the Huang Family, Shi Xiaofei, and her father, Blessed Buddha Emperor, the Duanren Emperor, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, the Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Chen, his good friend Xie Puti, and the others, and departed for the Cloudsea Maind.

    When he once again stood in space, Huang Xiaolong turned back to take a nce at the Martial Spirit World behind him before flying off to the Iron Radix World with the rest. Although only God Realm masters and above were capable of traveling by flight in the vast gxy, this problem was easily resolved with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Godly Mt Xumi.

    It didn¡¯t take Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group long to reach the Iron Radix World. Spending a night to rest in the Iron Radix World, they departed from the transmission array the next morning, and were back in the Cloudsea Maind some timeter.

    When the Huang Family members stepped out from the transmission array, their expressions were just like the time when Huang Xiaolong first arrived, absolutely stunned.

    Looking at the endless expanse of giant cities on the Cloudsea Maind, the stone pebbles that were like low-grade spirit pellets strewn on the ground, the neverending streams of extravagant carriages entering and leaving the maind, everyone was dumbstruck.

    Even Shi Xiaofei couldn¡¯t hide her shock from showing on her face, but even so, her shocked expression was still charming.

    The Blessed Buddha Emperor, Duanren Emperor, and the others watched as countless numbers of half-step God Realm and peak half-step God Realm were flying past them and humility rose in their hearts.

    In the Martial Spirit World, they were one of the few pinnacle existences, but here, they were the same as any other country bumpkins.

    Vividly aware of the contemptuous and ridiculing gazes directed their way, the Blessed Buddha Emperor, Duanren Emperor, and the others dared not raise their heads.

    This did not escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s notice, however, he did not say anything. This was a normal reaction, arriving in a new unfamiliar ce. Once everyone got used to the environment, things would gradually improve.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong was confident that with his help, everyone would have sessive breakthroughs. Although he dared not guarantee that everyone would step into the God Realm, reaching peak half-step God Realm within two to three hundred years was not an issue.

    As for his parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, and the others limited by their innate talent, unable to advance to the Xiantian realm, it was no longer a cause for worry because he had inquired the matter from his Master Feng Yang. His Master could resolve this issue.

    At that time, his parents and siblings would be able to have a breakthrough to the Xiantian realm, adding years to their lifespan. At least they would live beyond three hundred years. As for the years after that, Huang Xiaolong would think of another method to help his parents and the others break through to the Saint realm.

    Upon arrival, Huang Xiaolong led the group toward Changzhi City. Now, the first thing he needed to do was buy a property so his family could settle down.

    He took into consideration the fact that Changzhi City was closest to the ck Warrior City, thus made it convenient for Huang Xiaolong to visit them at any time. He had decided early on to purchase a property in Changzhi City.

    Back when they arrived in the Cloudsea Maind, Liu Yun and Qi Wen had matters to attend to, so the two bade farewell to Huang Xiaolong and headed to ck Warrior City, separating from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Reaching Changzhi City, Huang Xiaolong went straight to the Azure Sea Firm with the Huang Family. However, when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stepped into the building¡¯s main hall, the other customers around that were at the firm to purchase things immediately noticed them.

    ¡°Houtian? Xiantian?!¡±

    ¡°Are my eyes seeing this right? There are actually Houtian and Xiantian ants appearing in Changzhi City!¡±

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai, and the others¡¯ appearance raised a fuss in the hall.

    ¡°This Brother, my apologies, our Azure Sea Firm does not permit customers to bring their Houtian and Xiantian realm servants inside.¡± At one point, an Azure Sea Firm disciple in charge of greeting guests approached Huang Xiaolong, exining in a polite manner.

    If it weren¡¯t for the ck Warrior Institute inner disciple robe on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the disciple would have shooed them away without saying a word, would he have reminded Huang Xiaolong with such courtesy?

    The Azure Sea Firm was one of ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯srgest firms, how could they allow flies like Houtian and Xiantian realms hanging around, lowering the status of their firm?

    Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the rest were enraged hearing the disciple¡¯s words; this Azure Sea Firm¡¯s disciple was clearly looking down on them. The servants he talked about were obviously Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan, and the others.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, stopping Zhao Shu and the rest from taking any further action. The Cloudsea Maind was not Martial Spirit World, Huang Xiaolong was worried they would attack due to impulse, not knowing the rules of the Cloudsea Maind.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy stare was fixed on the Azure Sea Firm disciple.

    The Azure Sea Firm disciple was greatly dissatisfied with the nonchnt look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Wasn¡¯t he just a ck Warrior Institute inner disciple? He actually had the guts to behave so arrogantly in front of their Azure Sea Firm!

    Not to mention a mere ck Warrior Institute inner disciple, even an elite disciple wouldn¡¯t dare to behave insolently in their Azure Sea Firm.

    The disciple in charge of greeting pulled his face, ¡°I¡¯m very sure, if you refuse to tell these servants to go out, I will make sure they roll out of here!¡±

    A mocking cold sneer emerged on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he took out a purplish gold token, flinging it into the disciple¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Su-supreme guest card!¡± The disciple¡¯s voice trembled, and his face became ashen. His throat felt dry.

    This ck Warrior Institute inner disciple actually had their Azure Sea Firm¡¯s highest supreme guest card, representing their firm¡¯s most honored guests!

    ¡°Call your supervisor out here!¡± Huang Xiaolong snapped.

 Chapter 573: Divine Fort Residence

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were like a thunder rumbling in the disciple¡¯s ears. Hearing that the honored guest, owner of the highest supreme guest card, wanted to see their supervisor, his legs gave out, nearly tumbling to the floor. His mouth opened and closed like a fish out of water, trying to say something, but after one look at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm but frosty expression, the disciple wisely kept his mouth shut and went to look for the supervisor.

    The initially noisy hall filled with people waiting to watch a good show quieted down abruptly.

    ¡®This ck-haired young man holds the Azure Sea Firm¡¯s supreme guest card?!¡¯ What an Azure Sea Firm supreme guest card represented, everyone present in the hall was extremely clear.

    A short momentter, the same disciple returned, trailing behind a seemingly middle-aged man. This middle-aged man was someone that Huang Xiaolong recognized. Slightly more than a month ago when he ran into Zhao Chen and Xie Hui, it was this same middle-aged man that reminded him about fighting in Changzhi City.

    When the middle-aged man saw Huang Xiaolong, he was clearly surprised. He too had an impression of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°This one is Fang Qunzheng, this Azure Sea Firm branch¡¯s supervisor. The middle-aged man introduced himself as he came to a stop in front of Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little brother, we meet again. I didn¡¯t expect that little brother would be holding our firm¡¯s supreme guest card.¡±

    Fang Qunzheng was very polite and enthusiastic.

    In all honesty, he inwardly doubted that the supreme guest card actually belonged to Huang Xiaolong, because in order to qualify for a supreme guest card, one had to make a one-time transaction of 1.5 billion Xuanwu coins and above. However, the Azure Sea Firm¡¯s regtions stated that regardless of who was holding a supreme guest card, they were the firm¡¯s honored guest and were to be treated as such.

    Since the other side was polite, Huang Xiaolong did not put on an arrogant front, cupping his fists and returning the greeting.

    ¡°How should I address little brother? What are you looking to purchase from our firm?¡± Fang Qunzheng inquired with a polite smile.

    ¡°I heard from Supervisor Meng Xia that you have a selection of Changzhi City¡¯s properties for sale, which is why I made this trip.¡± In the next breath, Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°But after I had just stepped in, your firm¡¯s disciple was making noise, wanting to drive my family out.¡±

    Meng Xia was the Azure Sea Firm¡¯s supervisor in the ck Warrior City, the one who gave Huang Xiaolong the supreme guest card.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Fang Qunzheng turned around, looking at the disciple standing behind him with a stern expression, barking: ¡°What happened just now?!¡±

    The disciple¡¯s knees were knocking against each other, then with a loud thud, his knees hit the floor hard, stammering incoherently, ¡°Supervisor Fang, I-I...!¡±

    Despite still being in the dark about the events that had taken ce, judging from the disciple¡¯s reaction, Fang Qunzheng could guess to a certain degree what had transpired. His voice hardened as he shouted at the disciple, ¡°Go pack your things right now, you no need toe here anymore.¡±

    The sentence was like a thunderbolt, burning thest shred of the disciple¡¯s hope. His body finally gave out and copsed on the floor.

    This disciple¡¯s job of greeting customers in the Azure Sea Firm was obtained through aplicated twist of connections and calling favors. Ever since he got this position, people around him had been looking at him with different eyes, even the family¡¯s elders seemed to ce great hopes on him, but now, all of these were gone!

    Everything shattered!

    ¡°Drag him out!¡± Fang Qunzheng ordered the several firm disciples closeby.

    The several disciples respectfullyplied, their feet moved in quick steps over to the disciple in charge of the greetings and dragged him out with force.

    Fang Qunzheng turned over, facing Huang Xiaolong once again with a friendly smile, ¡°Brother, we will impose a stricter training for these greeting disciples in the future, I guarantee this kind of issue will never happen again.¡± His voice paused slightly at this point, inquiring, ¡°May I know what kind of requirements does little brother have for this property? We indeed have some properties for sale in Changzhi City, but, even the cheapest amongst them requires approximately five hundred million.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°The price is not an issue. I only have one requirement for the property, thend area must be big, the bigger the better!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong brought more than two hundred people from the Martial Spirit World here. The property¡¯s area had to be asrge as it could be, above all else.

    Fang Qunzheng was puzzled as he shot a sidelong nce at Huang Xiaolong. ¡®The price is not an issue?¡¯

    Although the young man in front of him held a supreme guest card, Fang Qunzheng remained doubtful that he would be able to take out one billion, or even eight hundred million for that matter. On average, the bigger properties in Changzhi City had a price tag of over one billion.

    Nevertheless, he wouldn¡¯t reveal anything but enthusiasm despite his doubts as he introduced and exined several properties that the firm had on hand to Huang Xiaolong. Most of them were within one billion price range.

    Noticing that the ces Fang Qunzheng introduced to him were all within the price range of one billion, a minuscule frown wrinkled his brows. ¡°Supervisor Fang, are these the biggest properties you have?¡± It did not escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s observation that this Fang Qunzhang was deliberate in his action, highlighting those within one billion price range, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford if the price was too high.

    Detecting the trace of dissatisfaction in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone, Fang Qunzheng was dazed for a moment before covering his gaffe with a smile, ¡°Since brother insists, fine then, let me introduce one particr property to brother, located in the center of our Changzhi City. It is called Divine Fort Residence, more than two thousand and three hundred square meters. But the price is quite high, 2.536 billion Xuanwu coins!¡±

    2.536 billion!

    The customers around the main lobby, most of them being Elders of their families, sucked in a cold breath at the price. Not even Elders of super forces and families could gather this sum after selling everything and even pawning their underwear.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong merely flicked his sleeves and a rain of sparkling light danced in the air. Endless muffled thuds continued for quite some time as Xuanwu coins fell to the floor like torrential rain.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were bedazzled, feeling a bout of dizzy spellsting as long as the muffled thuds ringing on the floor.

    Looking toward the source, they saw that in the lobby center twenty-six high piles of Xuanwu coins had appeared!

    Every pile was exactly a hundred million!

    A total of 2.6 billion!

    Huang Xiaolong wrapped each pile of Xuanwu coins in an independent space, preventing them from strewn all over the lobby floor, merely filling the center space.

    During the month that Huang Xiaolong spent in the Martial Spirit World, whenever he was idle he would start condensing spirit stones, and on the way back to the Cloudsea Maind, he had exchanged those spirits stones to Xuanwu coins. Although the amount of Xuanwu coins inside his Asura Ring wasn¡¯t much, only a little over 3 billion, it was enough for him to y with.

    Like others in the lobby, Fang Qunzheng was staring at the twenty-six piles of ¡®gold mountains¡¯ of Xuanwu coins in front of him, sluggish with shock.

    Before anyone could recover from their state of shock, Huang Xiaolong spoke, ¡°Supervisor Fang, here are 2.6 billion Xuanwu coins, other than the 2.536 billion price of the property, the remaining is for buying some good furniture.¡±

    Fang Qunzheng made an effort topose himself, however, the remnants of shock were hanging on stubbornly. As an Azure Sea Firm¡¯s supervisor, his sry was quite handsome, but it was still far from allowing him to take out 2.6 billion. The current Changzhi City residence where he was residing in cost no more than one billion.

    A wry smile emerged on Fang Qunzheng¡¯s face as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, he didn¡¯t expect himself to err in his judgment. This young man in front of him truly had money. In fact, he was a super-wealthy young man.

    Subsequently, Fang Qunzheng¡¯s enthusiasm shot up as he helped Huang Xiaolong through the remaining sale contract procedures for the Divine Fort Residence. When that was done, he personally led Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group to the said residence.

    When the group arrived, the Huang Family and everyone else was stunned going around theyout of the residence, including the Blessed Buddha Emperor and Duanren Emperor. After seeing the Divine Fort Residence¡¯syout, both of them inwardly felt that their Blessed Buddha Imperial Pce and Duanren Imperial Pce were more like an outhouse.

    Huang Xiaolong was extremely satisfied with the ce.

    Inside the Divine Fort Residence, there was a pond, and its water was one of the rare and precious treasures of the gxy, Spirit Nurturing Water. There was also a garden rock mountain built from another rare material, Five Metals Stone, that gathered spiritual energy. It could be said that the spiritual energy around the residence was much denser than many other on the Cloudsea Maind.

    It was well worth the billions he spent. Most importantly, his parents, siblings, and Shi Xiaofei could livefortably here.

 Chapter 574: Sacred Grade Immortal Spirit Stone

    Despite the spaciousnd area of the Divine Fort Residence, it only had no more than thirty rooms.

    After allocating the rooms to his parents, sister, brother, nephew, Shi Xiaofei, Blessed Buddha Emperor, Duanren Emperor, Guo Family Ancestor, his best buddy Xie Puti, Xie Family Ancestor, Purple Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey Huang Xiaoyong, Heaven Swallowing Beast Lil¡¯ Tian, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu, there weren¡¯t that many rooms remaining.

    Amongst those Saint realm experts that were willing to follow Huang Xiaolong here to the Cloudsea Maind were the Tiger Tribe Patriarch Chuck, Snake Tribe Patriarch Danny, the Nine Dragons Temple¡¯s nine Ao brothers, Violent Lion Temple¡¯s Lei Ge, Elf Queen Kelly, and Elf Grand Elder Celine.

    Even if he made the likes of Chuck and Danny live four men in a room, the number of rooms were far from enough.

    There was a garden area at the back of the Divine Fort Residence that could be converted into more rooms, but it was a lot of work. Hence, the easiest and quickest way was to purchase all the properties surrounding the Divine Fort Residence, expanding its area.

    When Huang Xiaolong mentioned this thought to Fang Qunzheng, thetter was stunned. Subsequently, he began looking at Huang Xiaolong with a strange expression. The gaze in his eyes was exactly like someone staring at a mountain of treasures.

    The properties surrounding the Divine Fort Residence, although slightly smaller innd area, could fetch a price of 2 billion and above each.

    ¡°Although the properties around the Divine Fort Residence initially belonged to our firm, they have been sold out to others.¡± Fang Qunzheng recovered from his gaffe, a wry smile hanging on his mouth as he went on, ¡°Generally, once these people bought them, they wouldn¡¯t sell it unless someone was able to offer a much higher than the one they paid.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong: ¡°The price is not an issue.¡±

    Fang Qunzheng nodded, half expecting this answer. ¡°Since brother said so, I shall make an attempt to discuss with the owners.¡± Under normal circumstances, these owners were very unlikely to sell, but given the right price, Fang Qunzheng believed there would be some buyers.

    Following that, he arranged for the furniture to be sent to the Divine Fort Residence. Each piece of furniture was of top quality. Included within was a kind of bed called Warm Winter Jade Bed, which was made specifically from a scarce spiritual warm jade. Sleeping or meditating on the bed could clear the mind and temper the body.

    Fang Qunzheng sent over a hundred beds of this kind.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Supreme guest card entitled him to a ten percent discount on his purchases from the Azure Sea Firm. Deducting the price of the Divine Fort Residence and the beds from the 2.6 billion that Huang Xiaolong paid, there was quite a huge ¡®change¡¯ remaining. Thus, after inquiring Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion, Fang Qunzheng made a selection of furniture ordingly. Spending more than 200 million Xuanwu coins just on furniture, even someone like Fang Qunzheng couldn¡¯t resist muttering a few words inwardly.

    When the furniture arrived, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu instructed Chuck and the rest, arranging them ordingly. Even though 200 million bought a lot of furniture, with more than two hundred people working together, it didn¡¯t take long for everyone to settle down in the new ce.

    On the same night, Huang Xiaolong lit a big bonfire in the Divine Fort Residence¡¯s garden for a barbecue!

    Hearing that there was roast meat for the night, Lil¡¯ Tian was drooling all over, jumping high with excitement.

    On this night, everyone was in a merry mood.

    Shi Xiaofei sat beside Huang Xiaolong, looking at him with loving warm affection. Happiness could be seen on everyone¡¯s faces.

    The night passed in merrymaking.

    After everything was done, Huang Xiaolong left the Divine Fort Residence, returning to the ck Warrior Institute through the transmission array inside the ck Warrior City. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong left 100 million Xuanwu coins each for Huang Peng and Su Yan, whereas his sister, brother, Shi Xiaofei, Blessed Buddha Emperor, Duanren Emperor, his best buddy Xie Puti, and the others were given 20 million each.

    Huang Xiaolong told his parents to buy anything they wanted, and if it wasn¡¯t enough, just ask him againter. He was able to condense an endless amount of spirit stones anytime he wanted, he did not mind these mere amounts as long as his parents could livefortably.

    Back in the ck Warrior Institute, Huang Xiaolong went to see his Master Feng Yang, inquiring when he had time so that he could arrange his parents and siblings over to resolve the problem of their limited innate talent to break through to the Xiantian realm.

    After finding out that his Master was free in theing days, on the same day itself Huang Xiaolong returned to the Divine Fort Residence to bring his family to see his Master Feng Yang. Not long after that, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others advanced to the Xiantian realm with Feng Yang¡¯s help.

    Huang Xiaolong was happier than his parents seeing that they finally broke through to Xiantian. He strongly believed that with the elixirs and medicinal pills he had, it was sufficient to ensure that his parents would live well over three hundred years old.

    Having his parents¡¯ lifespans extended for another two hundred years, he had enough time to search for a safe method that would allow his parents to break through to Saint realm. At that time, their vitality and lifespans would greatly increase again, allowing them to live for a few thousand years more.

    As for Shi Xiaofei, Huang Xiaolong also asked his Master about the reason for her inability to awaken the potential of her Pure Luminance Enlightened Buddha Physique. What disappointed Huang Xiaolong was that even his Master Feng Yang shook his head and said that he had no way of doing it.

    Although Feng Yang was unable to help Shi Xiaofei awaken her unique physique potential, he did give many valuable first meeting gifts to her.

    At the end, Feng Yang even teased his disciple, ¡°You kid are truly blessed ah, Miss Xiaofei a very good girl, you must treat her well in the future, if not, Master will personally uphold justice on her behalf!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied. Smiling helplessly, he assured: ¡°Master can rest assured.¡± He shot a nce at Shi Xiaofei beside him as he was saying this, and saw her face was as red as a ripe apple. He felt an impulse to take a big bite.

    ¡°I have no way of solving Miss Xiaofei¡¯s problem, but there is one person who may be able to help.¡± Feng Yang suddenly remembered something and spoke.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei¡¯s ears perked up with delight.

    ¡°Who is this person Master is referring to?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Actually, even I don¡¯t know this person¡¯s name. I only know that this person has a nickname ¡®Crazy Lady¡¯, a powerful master. Around one thousand years ago, Master fought this Crazy Lady once.¡± Feng Yang fell into recollection as he continued, ¡°We exchanged more than a thousand moves, but in the end, I only won by a stroke of luck, and I¡¯ve never seen her since then. The cultivation technique she cultivates is called Moon Summoning Rhyme. What¡¯s special about this cultivation technique is the fact that it can awaken the potential residing in one¡¯s body.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was secretly shocked, this woman nicknamed Crazy Lady was able to fight his Master up to a thousand moves, not to mention the fact that his Master only won by a stroke of luck. One could imagine this Crazy Lady¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Like I said, I haven¡¯t seen her since that time,¡± Feng Yang sighed, ¡°Her whereabouts are hard to predict, not staying for long in any location. Wanting to find her is very difficult!¡±

    The joy that Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei felt earlier deted slightly. How were they to find one person in the vast gxy? This was harder than trying to fish a needle out of the sea.

    ¡°Master, is there no other method?¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little reluctant to give up just like that. If Shi Xiaofei was unable to awaken the potential of her Pure Luminance Enlightened Buddha Physique, who knows how long it would take her to break through to God Realm.

    ¡°There¡¯s a way to find this Crazy Lady.¡± Feng Yang said, but then he shook his head in the next moment, ¡°It¡¯s just that, this way...¡±

    ¡°Master, what method is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong was excited.

    ¡°I know she was looking for a sacred grade immortal spirit stone.¡± Feng Yang said, ¡°If there is a sacred grade immortal spirit stone, she will probably appear herself. It¡¯s just that this sacred grade immortal spirit stone is hard toe by in a million years, even I, your Master, don¡¯t have one.¡±

    Above top divine grade spirit stones were the sacred grade immortal spirit stones!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts drifted to a particr stone.

 Chapter 575: Ten Billion!

    ¡°Master, is this it?¡± Huang Xiaolong inquired. A soft green light glowed in the palm of his hand, lighting the entire main hall green. Feng Yang experienced a sudden increase in spiritual energy, rushing at him like a tsunami.

    The green glow even pierced through the four walls of the hall, enshrouding the entire hall where Feng Yang usually cultivated.

    ¡°This, this!¡± Feng Yang was bbergasted as he stared wide-eyed at the spirit stone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. Excitement, joy, shock, and bewilderment toppled over to the point where his hands were shaking and he became tongue-tied, unable to get a full sentence out.

    Huang Xiaolong passed the green spirit stone to his Master Feng Yang. This green spirit stone was a small portion of therge jade column that was used to breed the innate spiritual embryo.

    After he had refined the innate spiritual embryo and broke through to God Realm, Huang Xiaolong used the des of Asura to cut the jade column into a dozen pieces of simr sizes, conforming to the regr size of spiritual stones seen on the market.

    ¡°You, wh-where did you find this?!¡± A weak tremble could be detected from Feng Yang¡¯s voice as he asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Feng Yang¡¯s dramatic reaction slightly baffled Huang Xiaolong. It seems like this sacred grade immortal spirit stone was very precious?

    At his Master¡¯s question, Huang Xiaolong did not conceal the truth, recounting how he found the innate spiritual embryo.

    When Feng Yang heard Huang Xiaolong saying that he stumbled upon an innate spiritual embryo while rushing through the gxy, he was literally dumbfounded for a full minute before shaking his head with a wry smile. The luck of this youngest disciple of his seemed a little overboard.

    This innate spiritual embryo was hard toe by once in a million years. How many Ancestor level old monsters and prominent families¡¯ Patriarchs had dreamt of it yet were unable to get their hands on it, but his youngest disciple actually stumbled upon it while rushing through the gxy!

    Feng Yang¡¯s gaze turned somewhat strange scrutinizing Huang Xiaolong. Now he finally understood how his youngest disciple was able to break through to Second Order God Realm from half-step God Realm in three short years.

    Feng Yang gradually calmed down, embarrassed by his own reaction earlier. ¡°This, Xiaolong, this is a sacred grade immortal spirit stone. Master would like to... request two from you...?¡± by this point, Feng Yang¡¯s old face was already red. He has great use for this sacred grade immortal spirit stone.

    Hearing that, Huang Xiaolong took out ten pieces and gave them to Feng Yang without a word. To Huang Xiaolong, Feng Yang had given him much gracious guidance. Solely based on the fact Feng Yang helped resolve his parents¡¯ Xiantian realm cultivation problem, he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated even if Feng Yang wanted all of the remaining sacred grade immortal spirit stones.

    After a brief bout of insisting and refusing, in the end, Feng Yang put away the ten sacred grade immortal spirit stones. His gaze slightly softened looking at his youngest disciple.

    In exchange, Feng Yang gave Huang Xiaolong a spatial ring after taking the ten sacred grade immortal spirit stones, containing all the treasures he had collected for the past several thousands of years, insisting that he wouldn¡¯t take his disciple¡¯s things without giving something in return.

    Thus Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate to ept it.

    Subsequently, Feng Yang and Huang Xiaolong hatched a n of taking out one piece of sacred grade immortal spirit stone to be auctioned in the ck Warrior Auction House one yearter. When that Crazy Lady would hear news of the auction, she would definitely rush over to the ck Warrior City.

    Although they were unable to resolve Shi Xiaofei¡¯s physique problem right now, the possibility of it being solved in a year¡¯s time made Huang Xiaolong feel more lighthearted. ording to his cultivation speed, it probably wouldn¡¯t take him too long to break through to Highgod Realm, and once he did so, he could ascend to the Divine World. Hence, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be staying long in the lower realm. Huang Xiaolong hoped that Shi Xiaofei¡¯s Pure Luminance Enlightened Buddha Physique could awaken earlier, helping her break through to Highgod Realm earlier so that the both of them could ascend to the Divine World together.

    In the month after, Huang Xiaolong mainly spent his days in the Misty Rain Mountain Range¡¯s Yard No.1, condensing spirit stones.

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong was able to condense more than twenty thousand spirit stones in a day, but now that his cultivation had improved, his speed became faster as well. By the end of the month, Huang Xiaolong had added over seven million pieces of top grade one spirit stones to his collection.

    When Huang Xiaolong left Yard No.1, arriving in the ck Warrior City through the transmission array, he headed straight to the city¡¯s Azure Sea Firm branch. When he stepped into the Azure Sea Firm branch, Supervisor Meng Xia, who gave Huang Xiaolong the supreme guest card, weed him warmly akin to a good old friend that he had not met for many years.

    Meng Xia¡¯s eyes shone brightly when he found out that Huang Xiaolong had once againe to exchange high grade one spirit stones. Thest batch of high grade one spirit stones that he exchanged with Huang Xiaolong was judged to be of excellent quality by their firm¡¯s appraiser, close to being top grade spirit stones. That transaction earned him a reward personally given by the Firm¡¯s Elder.

    ¡°May I ask how many high grade spirit stones brother wants to change this time?¡± Meng Xia inquired with a bright smile.

    ¡°Over seven million pieces.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied nonchntly.

    This figure gave Meng Xia such a big fright that he fell off the chair he was sitting on.

    ¡°O-over seven million pieces?!¡± Meng Xia was more than astonished as he stared dumbly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Over seven million pieces.... How much was that worth?!

    10 billion!

    Meng Xia sucked in a breath of cold air, keenly aware that the heart in his chest was beating rapidly out of rhythm. Despite being one of thergest firms in the ck Tortoise Gxy, ever since its founding year several tens of thousands of years ago up until now, there had only been very few transactions that exceeded ten billion!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Receiving a confirmation from Huang Xiaolong, Meng Xia jumped to his feet, his voice urgent: ¡°Brother, please wait here for a moment, coincidentally our President is in the ck Warrior City these few days, I¡¯ll immediately go invite our President over!¡±

    Transactions of double digits in the billions far exceeded his scope of authority.

    A short whileter, Meng Xia returned, following behind an elegant looking middle-aged man. This elegant looking middle-aged man was the Azure Sea Firm¡¯s President, He Zexin.

    When He Zexin arrived, his footsteps paused slightly out of surprise seeing Huang Xiaolong. Then heughed good-naturedly, saying, ¡°I was wondering who could it be on the way over here, so it is the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s cherished disciple, Brother Huang Xiaolong ah!¡±

    A few years back, He Zexin attended the ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang¡¯ apprenticeship ceremony for his youngest disciple, hence He Zexin was able to recognize Huang Xiaolong at a nce.

    ¡®ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s cherished disciple Huang Xiaolong?!¡¯ Meng Xia, who was following behind He Zexin, felt like a thunder pped in his brain. His eyeballs widened to the size of a fist staring at Huang Xiaolong. Only now did Meng Xia know Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    The following procedures went smoothly knowing who Huang Xiaolong was. A short whileter his Asura Ring was packed with a little over 11 billion Xuanwu coins.

    When business was concluded, Huang Xiaolong and Azure Sea Firm President He Zexin exchanged a few polite sentences before Huang Xiaolong left, sent off by Meng Xia and He Zexin personally.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Huang Xiaolong to be so cherished by Institute Principal Feng Yang to this extent, actually giving him so many spirit stones!¡± Meng Xia looked at Huang Xiaolong disappearing back as he said this.

    ¡°With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s monstrous talent, gaining the Institute Principal¡¯s love is normal.¡± He Zexin added, ¡°Instead, I¡¯m feeling jealous of Feng Yang for receiving such an excellent personal disciple ah!¡±

    Obviously, both of them assumed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s many high grade one spirit stones were given by the ck Warrior Institute Principal to his cherished disciple.

    From the ck Warrior City¡¯s Azure Sea Firm branch, Huang Xiaolong went to Changzhi City¡¯s Azure Sea Firm branch. Meeting with Supervisor Fang, Huang Xiaolong was informed that there were three owners who were agreed to sell, the prices they requested were 200 million higher than their purchase price. Three properties, a total of 6.8 billion.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hands without saying a word, 6.8 billion Xuanwu coins flowed out like a milky way river from the void. It was like the undting stirrings of first love in Fang Qunzheng¡¯s heart. The bright glittering sparkles nearly blinded his eyes.

 Chapter 576: Azure Dragon Institute

    A long, long timeter, Fang Qunzheng was finally able to pull his eyes away from the sparkling ¡®waterfall¡¯. Repressing the astonishment he felt, he proceeded to handle the paperwork for the three properties around the Divine Fort Residence.

    When the contract and other procedures were done, Huang Xiaolong gave another billion for the furniture.

    Very soon, Fang Qunzheng¡¯s subordinates sent another batch of three hundred Warm Winter Jade beds and other misceneous furniture.

    Even as the Azure Sea Firm¡¯s supervisor, Fang Qunzheng felt goosebumps crawling on his skin using 1 billion of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s money to purchase furniture.

    1 billion ah! This sum could buy the entire residence he was living in now.

    On the other hand, this made him even more curious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity. Adding the Divine Fort Residence into the calction, Huang Xiaolong had more or less spent close to 10 billion in his branch. Being able to take out 10 billion without batting an eye proved that Huang Xialong¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t so simple.

    After buying the three properties around the Divine Fort Residence, Huang Xiaolong did not make any major renovations, he merely ordered people to open three archways linking the three properties to the Divine Fort Residence. With that, the Divine Fort Residence had expanded almost threefold in size.

    The expanded Divine Fort Residence was more than enough to amodate over two hundred peoplefortably. Indirectly, it also became Changzhi City¡¯srgest residence.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong did not n to recruit any guards. Although Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the others¡¯ strengths were on the lower side on the Cloudsea Maind, more than anything else, they were loyal. Each and every one that followed Huang Xiaolong all the way here was absolutely loyal.

    Then again, in the Cloudsea Maind¡¯s Changzhi City, there wasn¡¯t any danger, whether Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the rest were slightly weaker or slightly stronger wasn¡¯t a crucial point.

    After the Divine Fort Residence expanded, Huang Xiaolong once again gave his parents a billion each, and a hundred million Xuanwu coins each to his sister, brother, and Shi Xiaofei.

    After all, what Huang Xiaolong did notck most was money. Anything that could be bought with money was not an issue.

    Only when all of this was done could Huang Xiaolong consider the Huang Family fully settled, and such, for the next three months, he stayed inside Yard No.1 in the Misty Rain Mountain Range, cultivating with every effort to enhance his strength.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, within the ranks of the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciples, he could definitely be considered within the top three. But to Huang Xiaolong, this level was far from enough.

    Just like the incident with the Ying Family. If it weren¡¯t for his Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother Liu Yun and Third Senior-Apprentice Sister Qi Wen lending a hand, at his current strength level there was no way he¡¯d be able to save his family.

    Simply point to any one of the Ying Family¡¯s Elders and Huang Xiaolong still wouldn¡¯t be an opponent. Forget about personally annihting the entire Ying Family!

    At the moment, high-levels God Realm was still too far-fetched for Huang Xiaolong, his target was to break through to Fourth Order God Realm at the earliest possible. If he possessed a Fourth Order God Realm strength, he had the confidence to kill those two Ying Family Elders even without both senior-apprentices¡¯ help.

    In these three months, other than the Asura Tactics and the Godly Xumi Art, Huang Xiaolong mainly focused on improving the Ancient Puppetry Art, Soul Mandate, and the Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art. Moreover, the Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art diagram formation inside his body was growing increasingly clearer with each passing day.

    Huang Xiaolong ended his closed-door practice at the end of three months.

    In this time¡¯s closed-door practice, although Huang Xiaolong did not advance tote-Second Order God Realm, he did reach peak mid-Second Order God Realm. If he continued to progress at this speed, he believed that within a month¡¯s time, he could advance tote-Second Order God Realm.

    Coming out from his own yard, Huang Xiaolong made a trip to Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother Liu Yun¡¯s immortal cave, the Peerless Pce.

    Every ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple was given a cultivation yard, whereas the elite disciples and above were allowed to select a peak and arrange it to their individual preference, building their own immortal cave.

    In short, an entire mountain peak belonged to one person!

    Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother Liu Yun¡¯s immortal cave was located in the Peerless Peak, quite a distance away from the Misty Rain Mountain Range. Huang Xiaolong flew at breakneck speed, arriving at the Peerless Peak two dayster.

    Toward this youngest-apprentice brother¡¯s arrival, Liu Yun was very happy and weed him warmly. In fact, this was the first time Huang Xiaolong paid him, the Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother, a visit since Institute Principal Feng Yang received him as a personal disciple.

    Liu Yun even opened a good jug of wine that he brewed himself.

    The two of them drank the day and night away, talking about cultivation, the gxy¡¯s many families, rtionships, and the ck Warrior Institute.

    Among the Institute Principal¡¯s several personal disciples, Huang Xiaolong was closest to Liu Yun, especially after the incident with the Ying Family, he felt indebted to Liu Yun.

    ¡°Fourth Junior-Apprentice brother, that Jiang Bi is close to returning from his outside task, in the next two days at most.¡± Liu Yun added, ¡°You must be careful, Jiang Bi is the leader of the inner disciples, his strength is definitely not weak, having broken through to Fourth Order God Realm. Moreover, he has a unique physique, the Arhat Golden Buddha Physique. Ate-Fourth Order God Realm is not necessarily his opponent. You wounded Li Dufeng, so he will definitelye and make trouble for you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and smiled reassuringly, ¡°Yes, Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother, but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that easy if that Jiang Bi wants to harm me.¡±

    Arhat Golden Buddha Physique? If it was half a year ago, Huang Xiaolong might be a little less confident facing Jiang Bi, but now, he had a little confidence.

    Liu Yun fixed his stare on Huang Xiaolong for a second before shaking his head inughter, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you kid cultivate. Admittedly my talent is astounding, however, whenpared to a freak like you, I¡¯m just mud on the ground. Oh yeah, there¡¯s one more thing Master wanted me to tell you. The uing inner disciple assessment is in five years¡¯ time, and there¡¯s something different this timepared to thest assessment.¡±

    The outer disciples¡¯ assessment was conducted once every three years, while the inner disciples¡¯ assessment was held every thirty years. There were still five years left to theing inner disciples¡¯ assessment.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, asking, ¡°What is different? Don¡¯t tell me the rewards have been doubled again?¡±

    Liu Yunughed, ¡°That I don¡¯t know, however, the possibility is high. ording to what Master said, in this time¡¯s inner disciples¡¯ assessment, the Azure Dragon Institute will send over their inner disciples as well. On the surface, it¡¯s called building friendly rtions, but I¡¯m afraid things are not as simple as that. They might be targeting you.¡±

    The ck Tortoise Gxy had the ck Warrior Institute, whereas the Azure Dragon Gxy had the Azure Dragon Institute, and the Azure Dragon Institute held the same status in the Azure Dragon Gxy as the ck Warrior Institute did in the ck Tortoise Gxy.

    That took Huang Xiaolong by surprise. First of all, he didn¡¯t expect the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s inner disciples to be spectating their institute¡¯s inner disciple assessment.

    ¡°Targeting me?¡± A slight frown creased Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    Liu Yun nodded, ¡°Correct. Due to the amazing talent Junior-Apprentice brother has revealed, not only Azure Dragon Gxy, even the White Tiger Gxy, and Vermillion Bird Gxy¡¯s multiple super forces have begun to take notice of you. This time, the Azure Dragon Institute members areing over under the pretext of spectating our inner disciple assessment. At that time, they will surely find a way to suggest a friendlypetition with you. If they find an opportunity, they might even gravely wound you!¡± A cold glint flickered as he said thest part.

    ¡°How is the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s strength?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. He was somewhat informed about the forces within the ck Tortoise Gxy, but toward the Azure Dragon Gxy, White Tiger Gxy, and Vermillion Bird Gxy, what he knew was very limited.

    Liu Yun¡¯s smiling face grew solemn, ¡°Very, very strong!¡± He literally used two ¡®very¡¯ before continuing, ¡°Among the four great institutes, the Azure Dragon is the strongest. Regardless of their inner disciples or elite disciples, Elders or even Grand Elders for that matter, at every level, their strength is above our institute by several notches. Within the Azure Dragon Institute, they have several monsters, and each of their talents does not lose to Gudu Leng¡¯s, not even to yours!¡±

    ¡°The strongest among them is the one called Xiang Mingzhi, hailed as the strongest genius talent since the establishment of the Azure Dragon Institute. He is also the Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple. With less than a hundred years of cultivation, he¡¯s already a Fourth Order God Realm master!¡±

 Chapter 577: Only Break Your Arms

    ¡®Xiang Mingzhi, Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong uttered the phrase inwardly like a mantra. Reaching Fourth Order God Realm in less than a hundred years of cultivation was indeed an awe-inspiring talent.

    He himself couldn¡¯t say with certainty that he could reach Fourth Order God Realm within a hundred years of cultivation without the ability to summon the Gates of Hell to cross over to practice in a higher realm environment.

    ¡°Moreover, this Xiang Mingzhi has always kept a low profile, Fourth Order God Realm could be only what he¡¯s willing to show on the surface, his real strength might have already reached the Fifth Order God Realm.¡± Liu Yun added.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother, do you know if our institute has a female disciple named Li Lu?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.

    These years, Huang Xiaolong no longer forced matters rted to Li Lu, which was why he did not actively seek news about her. For the past twenty odd years, Li Lu had been a beautiful memory in his heart, and that was all there was to it now, a beautiful memory.

    ¡°Li Lu?¡± Liu Yun thought for a moment, then shook his head in reply, ¡°Never heard of her.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, even Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother didn¡¯t know? If Li Lu was really here in the ck Warrior Institute, with her talent, it seemed impossible for Liu Yun not to have heard of her. Could it be that the information Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu received was false? That Li Lu was not in the ck Warrior Institute?

    Pondering the matter briefly, Huang Xiaolong asked again, ¡°Then does Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother know if any of our Grand Elders received a personal female disciple in thest few years?¡±

    Liu Yun shook his head, ¡°No.¡± Then he added as an afterthought, ¡°The Wang Na couple took in an adopted daughter four years ago, but her name isn¡¯t Li Lu.¡±

    ¡°Not Li Lu?¡± Huang Xiaolong mused.

    ¡°Right, her name is Chen Ying.¡± Liu Yun said.

    Chen Ying... Huang Xiaolong was puzzled, repeating the name to himself.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong left Liu Yun¡¯s Peerless Peak, heading toward the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    In the ck Warrior Institute, regardless of outer disciples or inner disciples, they were given a monthly allowance of ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets and some spirit stones. In the few years he was here, Huang Xiaolong had nevere to collect his. Huang Xiaolong might not becking in money, however, the Huang Family did need the ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets.

    Every month, Huang Xiaolong could take a hundred ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets. Now, four years had passed, there were close to four thousand pellets he could take. With these four thousand ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets, he could greatly increase the Huang Family¡¯s strength in the short term.

    When Huang Xiaolong was flying toward the Supreme Harmony Hall, a golden sphere of light was also heading in the same direction at incredible speed. This golden sphere of light was extremely eye-catching, beneath the sunlight, it was like a second golden sun that suddenly descended down in the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    Before the dazzling golden sphere of light even arrived, the air surrounding the Supreme Harmony Hall was surging with muffled sts. The disciples around the Supreme Harmony Hall were still in a daze, but the golden sphere of light already ¡®crashed¡¯ into the hall in a resounding boom. When the golden light dissipated, it revealed a tall silhouette within.

    It was a young man! Both of his arms were bare and exposed, with a golden cloak secured around his shoulders. Arrogant, condescending, and domineering. On the young man¡¯s left cheek was a faint de scar that seemed to add a rough masculine charm.

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Jiang Bi!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother Jiang Bi is back!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Senior Brother Jiang Bi took a task half a year ago, to kill the Six Blueface Ghosts in the Ghost Abyss, I wonder if he seeded!¡±

    When the disciples around saw who the young man was, they were shocked and excited.

    That young man that made a grand entrance was none other than the leader of the inner disciples¡¯ Great Ten, Jiang Bi!

    Jiang Bi ignored all the buzz around him, walking straight into the hall. An invisible whelming murderous aura spread from his body, causing the outer disciples and inner disciples near him to give way in apprehension.

    When he came toward the task counter, he removed six bodies out from his spatial ring, flinging them onto the counter. All six bodies exuded strong ghostly aura.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Six Blueface Ghosts! Senior Brother Jiang Bi really seeded in killing those Six Blueface Ghosts!¡±

    ¡°ording to rumors, each of the Six Blueface Ghost has the strength of ate-Fourth Order God Realm, Senior Brother Jiang Bi actually managed kill all six of them. Senior Brother Jiang Bi¡¯s strength is high to such a degree!¡± The surrounding disciples were shocked and thrilled, making noise in the hall.

    Before therge gathered crowd, Jiang Bi smoothly collected the reward for this task. Just when Jiang Bi was about to turn and leave, several silhouettes were flying toward him from the right, whistling through the wind. In the blink of an eye, the group had descended down in the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    When the group of people saw Jiang Bi, all of them looked stunned.

    ¡°Big brother Jiang Bi, you¡¯re back!¡± The person in front of the group eximed in delight, quickening his steps toward Jiang Bi.

    This person was Li Dufeng.

    Jiang Bi nodded and his eyes swept over Li Dufeng¡¯s arms. He had already heard about Li Dufeng¡¯s arms being broken by Huang Xiaolong almost the second he returned.

    ¡°Big brother Jiang Bi, this time you definitely must help me. That Huang Xiaolong actually broke my arms in public, he¡¯s being wildly arrogant and not putting anyone in his eyes, that damn bastard!¡± Li Dufengined the instant he arrived next to Jiang Bi, ¡°I can¡¯t swallow this humiliation!¡±

    Jiang Bi nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this matter just as I¡¯ve returned. Don¡¯t you worry, this foul breath, I¡¯ll help you deal with it. Since he broke your arms, then I¡¯ll break his arms in front of you!¡±

    Joy flooded to Li Dufeng¡¯s face hearing this, ¡°Many thanks, Big brother Jiang Bi!¡±

    ¡°With Big Brother Jiang Bi acting, that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dead for sure! But, merely breaking his two arms is too cheap for him, I say he must also give Senior Brother Li ten thousand kowtows!¡±

    ¡°Right, that time, he made Senior Brother Li kowtow a thousand times, we shall make him kowtow ten thousand times!¡±

    The several disciples that arrived with Li Dufeng began to mor with vigor.

    Right at this time, a cold aloof voice rang in the air, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Following the direction of the voice, they saw a lone silhouette flying toward the hall, and in the next moment, he was standing in front of them.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± When he saw the person¡¯s face, Li Dufeng¡¯s hatred exploded, blood-red veins turned his eyes scarlet.

    The disciples around broke out in anothermotion, for none of them expected Huang Xiaolong to appear in the Supreme Harmony Hall at this time.

    Jiang Bi gave Huang Xiaolong a once-over from top to bottom, ¡°Peak mid-Second Order God Realm? You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Huang Xiaolong was indifferent as usual as his gaze swept over to Li Dufeng standing beside Jiang Bi, then back again at Jiang Bi, ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Bi?¡±

    Jiang Bi did not answer the question, but said, ¡°Half a year ago, you broke both of Li Dufeng¡¯s arms and made him kowtow a thousand times,¡± pausing slightly, he added, ¡°However, seeing that you¡¯re the Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, I will break your arms in a moment, as for the one thousand kowtows, it¡¯s not necessary. Do you have anything to say?¡± His words were moderate, neither fast nor slow, as if he was talking about something unimportant.

    Huang Xiaolong was not angered in the slightest, ¡°Just you alone?¡±

    Jiang Bi clearly heard the derisive tone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, a sharp gleam flitted in his eyes as he sneered, ¡°Just me.¡± He didn¡¯t think one bit that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength would be higher than the Six Blueface Ghosts that he had killed.

    A dazzling golden light surged out from Jiang Bi¡¯s body as spheres of golden light appeared behind him. Within the golden spheres sat little miniatures golden arhat images in meditative poses. They were the legendary arhats, just a little blurry.

    Feeling the overwhelming momentum bursting from Jiang Bi¡¯s body, all the other disciples scrambled to retreat to safety.

 Chapter 578: Controlling Sword With Qi

    Huang Xiaolong grew serious watching Jiang Bi¡¯s rising momentum. This Jiang Bi was stronger than Huang Xiaolong had predicted. On top of that, he could feel an extremely pure Buddhism energy from Jiang Bi¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong had refined the Godly Mt. Xumi, a treasure of the Buddhism World, therefore the Buddhism energy in Huang Xiaolong was also pure, however, the Buddhism energy emitted from Jiang Bi¡¯s body wasn¡¯t any weaker than Huang Xiaolong.

    This was the Golden Buddha Arhat Physique?!

    The Golden Buddha Arhat Physique was a unique physique that was ranked higher than Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s Indestructible Vajra Physique. No wonder this Jiang Bi held steadfast to the first rank among the inner disciples, no one could shake his position.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. In the next moment, his body shifted away in a rapid flicker. Simultaneously, two humongous divine dragons flew out, one ck and one blue, integrating with Huang Xiaolong who had already transformed into the Asura Physique.

    ¡°The Ninth Move of the Dragon God, Dragon God in the Clouds!¡±

    One thousand arms appeared behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, with fists clenched, and bombarded down on Jiang Bi without hesitation.

    Huang Xiaolong had soul transformed, taking the initiative to attack first, moreover, he went all out in the first move, disying the Godly Xumi Art.

    Dragon roars reverberated in the heavens as myriad dragons flew out like a furious stampede, rushing towards Jiang Bi. No one predicted that Huang Xiaolong would attack first, including Jiang Bi. Not to mention, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed was too fast, so fast that the opponent could hardly react.

    By the time Jiang Bi regained his senses, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack was right in front of his face.

    ¡°Arhat Samsara Body Reversing Palm!¡± The instant Jiang Bi reacted, he made an abrupt twist, and the space in his proximity turned and twisted with him, as if he had crossed over to another dimension of time and space. At the same time, both his palms struck at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°The Tenth Move, Dragon Piercing through Heaven and Earth!¡±

    ¡°The Eleventh Move, Dragon Astounding the Fiendgod!¡±

    ¡°The Fifteenth Move, Unrivaled Myriad Dragons!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongunched attack after attack, with a cunningbination of his martial spirit ability, Space Concealment, and Phantom Shadow. Every corner of the spacious hall was filled with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s afterimages.

    Too fast!

    That was the first thought that struck every spectator¡¯s mind. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed too fast for them to capture anything but his afterimages and even those were just blurred vestiges of his afterimages. Filling their line of sight were dragons that covered heaven and earth, attacking Jiang Bi, wave after wave.

    Affected by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s horrifying attack power, all the disciples had scurried off to the edge of the great hall.

    Jiang Bi stood where he was, like an invulnerable giant mountain, withstanding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consecutive attacks. But as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks became more vigorous with each move, he was finally forced to step back¡ªone step!

    One step was just the beginning. With that came the second step, and the third step!

    Facing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s crazy storm of attacks, Jiang Bi was astonished inwardly, and at the same time, he was depressed and enraged. Correct, depressed and enraged. He, the leader of the inner disciples¡¯ Great Ten, was actually attacked by a newly promoted inner disciple to the point where he retreated step after step?!

    What enraged him the most was the fact that he did not have an opportunity to attack!

    Each of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks was violent, tyrannical, and came from all directions, destroying everything, tearing everything, giving him no chance to dodge nor a chance to retaliate, leaving him no other option but withstand them.

    However, as enraged and depressed as he was feeling, Jiang Bi was actually very calm. For one, he didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong could maintain these blistering attacks. He was waiting, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to exhaust his energy, for that was the time when he needed to stop attacking.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tyrannical attacks went on for more than a dozen moves when it suddenly halted. All of his afterimages dissipated, revealing his true body, standing still just ten meters away from Jiang Bi.

    Joy flooded to Jiang Bi¡¯s face and a sharp gleam shone in his pupils. Just as he had expected, Huang Xiaolong was finally exhausted!

    When he was about to retaliate, a light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, revealing a wooden sword!

    An extremelymon wooden sword!

    Yet, a slight quiver from the wooden sword sent a rain of sword lights, piercing at him. Even before the sword lights arrived, Jiang Bi already felt a strong foreboding danger, scaring him enough to make him jump back in retreat.

    Countless sword lights fell the spot he had just vacated, the hard floor pavement was pulverized into dust by the sword lights.

    Cold sweat dampened Jiang Bi¡¯s body. Although he managed to escape the sword lights in the nick of time, when the remnant sword energy that spread to the surrounding struck his chest, he actually felt as if his skin was shed open.

    How could this be!

    The defense of his Arhat Golden Buddha Physique was upromising and unyielding, an ordinary divine artifact could barely leave a scratch on his skin.

    In the second all these thoughts passed through his mind, another blinding sh of light caught his eyes. Turning over to look, he saw the same wooden swording at him, whistling in the wind with glimmering sword lights.

    Jiang Bi twisted his body again to dodge.

    Huang Xiaolong watched coldly, standing in the same spot, controlling the wooden sword to attack from a distance.

    This wooden sword was given to him four years ago by his Master Feng Yang when he took Huang Xiaolong as a personal disciple, the Mulberry Sword, forged from the ancient sacred mulberry tree. Huang Xiaolong had previously experimented using this Mulberry Sword, and he could easily slice the Divine World¡¯s fine iron.

    After breaking to God Realm, the true essence in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dantian had evolved into immortal essence force, capable of controlling a sword to attack from a thousand li away. Moreover, its attack power was greater than his True Dragon Physique.

    Other than that, controlling the sword through his qi allowed him to change the sword¡¯s direction of attack anytime, making it hard for the enemy to defend against.

    This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s biggest trump card, and also the reason why Huang Xiaolong had the confidence to fight Jiang Bi.

    The disciples surrounding the hall were utterly dumbfounded at the scene before their eyes: Huang Xiaolong controlling the wooden sword, forcing Jiang Bi to jump around as he dodged awkwardly.

    The leader of their inner disciples¡¯ Great Ten, possessing unfathomable strength, the one who had just returned after killing the Six Blueface Ghosts, their Senior Brother Jiang Bi was rendered to dodging helplessly?!

    Also, what sword skill was that? Was there such a terrifying sword skill in this world?!

    Not to mention the disciples, even the Elders in charge of giving tasks were bbergasted, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s method of controlling sword with qi was something they all had neither seen nor heard of before.

    Well, even if the Institute Principal Feng Yang arrived and saw this scene himself, he too would show the same reaction. Because this method of controlling a sword with qi could only be done using immortal essence force and not battle qi. Hence, in the entire gxy, only Huang Xiaolong knew how to do this.

    After more than a dozen stabs and shes, the sword lights disappeared. The Mulberry Sword flew back toward Huang Xiaolong, hovering above his head.

    Huang Xiaolong shed a satirical sneer looking at Jiang Bi, ¡°Break my arms? It seems that the current you do not have the strength to do so.¡±

    Jiang Bi¡¯s feet touched the floor, wearing an extreme chilling expression that matched the look in his eyes, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you think you¡¯ve won?¡± Although he was forced to an embarrassed state by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword, from beginning to the end, he wasn¡¯t wounded at all.

    Moreover, it had solely been Huang Xiaolong attacking the entire time. He didn¡¯t even show a fraction of his strength. The Elders in the hall could see it, and Huang Xiaolong could see it.

    ¡°You think you can win?¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted with the same indifferent expression. Undeniably, Jiang Bi was stronger than him at this point in time, however, if Jiang Bi wanted to defeat him, it wouldn¡¯t be easy!

    Jiang Bi¡¯s face turned ugly. In the beginning, he was full of confidence that he could easily squash the other party, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength exceeded his imagination and was unexpectedly tyrannical.

 Chapter 579: Treasure

    When everyone thought that Jiang Bi would unleash his anger on Huang Xiaolong, retaliating with ferocity, he instead spoke calmly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I admit I underestimated you earlier. Five yearster will be the inner disciples¡¯ assessment, at that time, I will fight you on the Hidden Dragon Arena stage and I will defeat you in front of the Institute Principal, Grand Elders, and Elders!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Jiang Bi flicked the side of his robes, turned around and left.

    Everyone was dumbfounded on the spot as they watched Jiang Bi¡¯s leaving silhouette. Li Dufeng and the several disciples with him snapped out of their daze momentster, scampering after Jiang Bi as they followed him out from the Supreme Harmony Hall without daring to turn their heads in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Bi, Li Dufeng, and the several disciples left that the Elders and other disciples in the hall reacted.

    Jiang Bi was afraid to battle and left?! The disciples were left in a racket of disbelief.

    Even Huang Xiaolong did not expect that Jiang Bi would leave so casually. Watching the other side¡¯s leaving silhouette, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was calm; the inner disciples¡¯ assessment? It seems like Jiang Bi thought that he could easily defeat him five yearster.

    Perhaps Jiang Bi encountered a fortuitous adventure that would allow his strength to break through, or perhaps he was cultivating a certain technique that needed another five years to achieve a desirable result.

    Regardless, Huang Xiaolong already threw this person to the back of his mind. In fact, to Huang Xiaolong, this was even better.

    ¡®Five years, I can probably break through to Fourth Order God Realm by then.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong estimated inwardly. In theing inner disciples¡¯ assessment five yearster, the disciple from the Azure Dragon Institute, Xiang Mingzhi, was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real opponent.

    Ignoring the gazes of the others around him, Huang Xiaolong walked toward the side hall distributing medicinal pellets and spirit stones and collected his dues of four thousand ck Warrior Greater Strength Spirit Pellets and saint grade spirit stones. After leaving the Supreme Harmony Hall, he headed straight toward the North Star Square¡¯s transmission array to reach the ck Warrior City. From there, he flew towards Changzhi City¡¯s Divine Fort Residence.

    The news that the ck Warrior Auction House would be putting up a piece of sacred grade immortal spirit stone for auction had already spread out, hence, many strong experts were already rushing to the Cloudsea Maind from every corner of the gxy.

    ck Warrior City, Changzhi City, and other nearby cities became livelier.

    Reaching the Divine Fort Residence, Huang Xiaolong gave the ck Warrior Greater Strength Spirit Pellets to his parents and others to refine. However, considering the domineering medicinal effect, he told them to grind the spirit pellets into powder, refining them bit by bit.

    Deep into the night, the bright moon hung high in the velvet-colored sky over the quietnd.

    Huang Xiaolong stood alone in the yard outside his room in the Divine Fort Residence in contemtion.

    ¡°Thinking about the inner disciples¡¯ assessment five yearster?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi spoke, breaking the silence.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°That Jiang Bi is not a threat, but the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Xiang Mingzhi might not be an easy opponent.¡± Despite not having seen the person, Huang Xiaolong felt that this Xiang Mingzhi could be the toughest opponent he ever faced.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said, ¡°When I was still a ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple, I had some experience with the inner disciples of the Azure Dragon Institute. In short, the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s inner disciples are all freaks. Our ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciples have the top ten rankings, whereas the Azure Dragon Institute has the top hundred rankings. Let¡¯s put it this way, any one person within that top hundred ranking could easily tten that Li Dufeng!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased into furrows. Meaning to say, within the ranks of the Azure Dragon Institute inner disciples, there were at least one hundred people stronger than Li Dufeng? He didn¡¯t expect the strength of the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s inner disciples to be at such a level.

    If the inner disciples were as such, then what about their elite disciples?

    ¡°If that Xiang Mingzhi is the leader of the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s inner disciple, his strength is definitely not as simple as Fourth Order God Realm!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi added, ¡°The top ten of the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s inner disciples, even the one at the bottom, their strength would be at Fifth Order God Realm, at the very least, not to mention Xiang Mingzhi who is ranked first. Although you can summon the Gate of Hell and cross over to Hell to cultivate, after five years, the best result you can achieve is Fourth Order God Realm.¡±

    ¡°At that time, you might be able to defeat Jiang Bi with ease, recing him as the number one among the inner disciples, but he¡¯s far from being Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s equal. Don¡¯t mention Xiang Mingzhi, any of their top ten inner disciples can defeat you without breaking a sweat!¡±

    ¡°Old Dragon, speak, what do you have in mind?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. Theoretically, it was impossible to advance from peak mid-Second Order God Realm to Fifth Order God Realm in a short five years, but somehow, Huang Xiaolong felt that the Old Dragon might have a way.

    As expected, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi spoke, ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way about it. During my years, I found a treasure map, if you can get your hands on that treasure, there would be some hope to break through to Fifth Order God Realm in five years¡¯ time!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t imagine that Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi would genuinely have a way.

    ¡°Treasure?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was stirred, urging, ¡°There are sacred grade divine pellets in that ce?¡±

    Above divine grade spirit pellets were sacred grade divine pellets. Each and every sacred grade divine pellet contained unfathomable medicinal effects that could enhance a God Realm master¡¯s strength by leaps and bounds.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi nodded, ¡°Indeed. Among the treasures of the treasure map I have, there¡¯s sure to be sacred grade divine pellets, but the most important thing within is not the sacred grade divine pellets. Moreover, even if it is sacred grade divine pellet, it cannot help you break through to Fifth Order God Realm within five years.¡±

    ¡°What is it then?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t think of anything better than a sacred grade divine pellet.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Highgod Realm divine dragon¡¯s beast core,¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said. ¡°And, as far as I know, there¡¯s more than one.¡±

    Highgod Realm divine dragon¡¯s beast core!

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second, then his breathing quickened. Highgod Realm divine dragon¡¯s beast core!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Highgod Realm divine dragons¡¯ beast core!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that, this treasure... is located deep within the Hailstone Maind, a very dangerous ce, even for a high-level God Realm master, the chance of survival does not exceed one-tenth. Venturing into that ce at your current strength, the chance of survival does not even reach a one-hundredth!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly.

    It didn¡¯t cross his mind that this hidden treasure would be in Hailstone Maind. He had heard of this Hailstone Maind before, one of the top perilousnds of the ck Tortoise Gxy. ording to rumors, on this Hailstone Maind lived Highgod Realm ice element demonic beasts! Although he couldn¡¯t be considered weak, he was no different than a little ant before a Highgod Realm demonic beast.

    At this time, soft footsteps sounded behind him that prompted him to turn around. It was Shi Xiaofei.

    ¡°Big brother Huang, you¡¯re still awake?¡± Shi Xiaofei asked.

    ¡°Can¡¯t sleep, I was thinking about some matters.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied.

    ¡°Thinking about the auction?¡¯ Shi Xiaofei asked. ¡°Say, do you think that Crazy Lady Senior wille?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong reached out, holding Shi Xiaofei¡¯s petite hand in his palm,forting softly, ¡°She¡¯lle. Master said she has always been looking for a sacred grade immortal spirit stone, and once she heard about the news that the ck Warrior Auction House released, she will definitelye.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong knew what Shi Xiaofei was worried about, he too hoped that her Pure Luminance Enlightened Buddha Physique could be awakened even a day faster.

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong left the Divine Fort Residence, having decided to go to the Hailstone Maind to search for the treasure Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi spoke of.

 Chapter 580: Hailstone Mainland

    Although it was hailed as one of the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s perilousnds, the Hailstone Maind was reachable through transmission arrays. Still, one was unable to reach the Hailstone Maind from the Cloudsea Maind with a one-time direct transfer. Huang Xiaolong had to pass through six transmission arrays before he arrived in the Hailstone Maind.

    Stepping out from the Hailstone Maind¡¯s transmission array, Huang Xiaolong was assaulted by biting cold gales all around, and even he felt the intense chill on his skin.

    Looking to the horizon, nothing but a boundless span of ice and snow entered his sight. Huang Xiaolong leaped to the air, flying off at high speed.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong spotted a big towering city not far ahead, built in the middle of the ice snowfield.

    ¡°This is Hailstone City, also the sole human city on the Hailstone Maind.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said, ¡°In the deeper parts of the Hailstone Maind, the yin element within the frigid cold is extreme, you can stop by Hailstone City and equip yourself with a good fire element armor.¡±¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement, flying toward the Hailstone City¡¯s entrance. A short whileter, he reached outside the city. Looking closely at the hundred zhang tall city walls, he noted that every inch of the city wall was piled up using a kind of stone called ice stone. This ice stone was extremely hard and transparent like ice, emitting a soft lustre. The drifting snow actually skimmed off its surface.

    Entering the city, Huang Xiaolong surprisingly discovered that the city wasn¡¯t as deserted as he had imagined. The streets were wide, simr to the streets in the ck Warrior City, pedestrians going one way or the other and carriages filled the streets on both sides. Truly a hive of activity.

    Shops were everywhere in sight.

    ¡°The Hailstone Maind is rich in minerals and elixirs. As it is also the kingdom of the ice element demonic beasts, many families, trading firms, and experts would frequentlye here to purchase elixirs and demonic beast cores.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi exined. ¡°There are also many family disciples thate to Hailstone Maind to hunt ice element demonic beasts as training.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as he listened, then a thought crossed his mind, asking, ¡°Do you know which family the Hailstone City¡¯s Casten belongs to?¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi shook his head, ¡°Each generation of Hailstone City¡¯s Casten is very mysterious, no one knows their origin, yet each generation of Castens possesses unfathomable strength, even those super forces¡¯ Ancestors dare not underestimate the generations of Castens.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely surprised. Even those super forces¡¯ old monsters were apprehensive against the Hailstone City¡¯s Casten?

    ¡°But, you need to be careful, fighting and killing are not prohibited inside Hailstone City.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi reminded Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Many God Realm masters came to purchase materials in Hailstone City, but many of them died inside these city walls as well. Although you¡¯re wearing the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple robe and those with ill-intent might not have the guts to kill you in broad daylight, there¡¯s always an exception.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. He already noticed the faint rusted scent of blood the moment he entered the city, which was why Huang Xiaolong had been vignt ever since he entered.

    ¡°Hailstone Inn?¡± When Huang Xiaolong was passing by an inn, his footsteps stopped.

    ¡°This Hailstone Inn¡¯s Hailstone Wine is excellent.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyimented, ¡°I¡¯ve tasted it in the past, you should go in and have a taste.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong entered without needing much persuasion.

    Stepping into the inn, Huang Xiaolong took a quick nce at the environment inside. There weren¡¯t many people inside, close to half of the tables were empty, merely seven to eight tables were upied, consisting of both men and women, young and old, with different styles of clothing.

    The inn fell into a momentary silence when Huang Xiaolong stepped inside.

    That was because Huang Xiaolong was more eye-catching than the others, d in his ck Warrior Institute inner disciple robe, causing many pairs of eyes to take an extra nce at him. A ck Warrior Institute inner disciple would always attract attention regardless where they went.

    Greeted by the inn¡¯s worker, Huang Xiaolong sat down at an empty table in a corner, ordering two jugs of Hailstone Wine and some apanying dishes.

    The inn worker returned shortly with two jugs of Hailstone Wine and several small dishes, serving them on the table.

    Huang Xiaolong opened up one of the wine jugs. The fragrance that floated out wasn¡¯t strong, in fact, it was a little weak in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion. Pouring out some into the wine bowl, he took a big gulp, instantly feeling an icy sensation flowing through his body. Ayer deeper to the iciness was a crisp bite, providing a fiery hotness after the icy coldness, leaving a warm,fortable feeling throughout his body.

    ¡°Good wine!¡± Huang Xiaolong praised out loud.

    While Huang Xiaolong was praising and drinking by himself, a group of people walked into the inn.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed the big group of people walking in and was stunned when he nced in their direction. It was actually Zhao Chen and Xie Hui! Also Sin City¡¯s Casten, Zhao Yi! Other than these three people, the rest seemed to be masters from both Zhao and Xie Families.

    ¡®Truly, what a coincidence! To run into Zhao Chen and Xie Hui here of all ces.¡¯

    A cold glint flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Thest time, if it weren¡¯t for him rushing back in time, his family and Shi Xiaofei would have died in the hands of those two Ying Family masters!

    As if sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, after entering the inn, Zhao Chen, Xie Hui, and the rest of the group looked over in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!!¡± Both Zhao Chen and Xie Hui cried out in unison.

    The look in the eyes of Sin City Casten¡¯s Zhao Yi and the middle-aged man standing beside Xie Hui sharpened. This middle-aged man was none other than the Cosmos God Cult Leader, Xie Chao.

    ¡°You actually did not die?¡± Was the next sentence Zhao Chen blurted out.

    Zhao Chen and Xie Hui exchanged a nce, did the Ying Family¡¯s masters not go to Martial Spirit World? Or perhaps Huang Xiaolong did not rush back after hearing the newsst time?

    ¡°Both of you are very disappointed?¡± The corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curved up with heavy ridicule.

    ¡°Hehe, indeed a little disappointed.¡± Xie Hui¡¯s eyes were filled with thick hatred, ¡°But, Huang Xiaolong, this let¡¯s see who can save you this time!¡±

    ¡°This little punk is that Martial Spirit World¡¯s so-called Beast God, Huang Xiaolong?¡± One of the old men within the Zhao Family suddenly spoke, his voice was shrill and piercing.

    ¡°Yes, Elder Zhao Rui.¡± Zhao Chen answered respectfully.

    The Cosmos God Cult Leader Xie Chao was brimming with killing intent, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you destroyed my Cosmos God Cult, even if you¡¯re a ck Warrior Institute inner disciple, today I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡± The Cosmos God Cult was his blood, sweat, and tears over a thousand years, the blood grudge of a sect¡¯s annihtion was tantamount to killing one¡¯s father. Xie Chao wished he could tear off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh and drink his blood even in his sleep.

    Of course, neither the Zhao Family nor the Xie Family knew that Huang Xiaolong was the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, merely taking him for an ordinary inner disciple.

    Huang Xiaolong already half-guessed that this middle-aged man was the Cosmos God Cult Leader Xie Chao, though it did not change the indifference on his face, ¡°Is that so? I could annihte your Cosmos God Cult in the past and I can kill you today just the same!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Cosmos God Cult Leader Xie Chao roared with fury, leaping forward. His momentum fully released as he aimed both fists at Huang Xiaolong.

    The ferocious fist force tore space, all the furniture in his path was thrown into the air, bursting into fragments. Customers all around retreated to safety in haste.

    Huang Xiaolong harrumphed coldly as he sat there, casually pointing a finger. The Absolute Soul Finger shot out, instantly shattering the force of Xie Chao¡¯s fists, and it continued forward, piercing a hole through Xie Chao¡¯s chest.

    Xie Chao¡¯s body was thrown back in the air from the opposing force, blood spurting out from his body like arrows.

    The sudden turn of events shocked everyone.

    Xie Chao was a peak mid-First Order God Realm, he needed just a little bit more to advance tote-First Order God Realm, but he was defeated in one move!

    ¡°FATHER!¡± Xie Hui regained his senses, arriving next to Xie Chao in a flicker, crying out loud.

 Chapter 581: Dare To Kill?

    Xie Hui¡¯s shriek jolted the others to their senses.

    ¡°Little punk, no wonder you¡¯re acting so conceited, so you¡¯re a peak mid-Second Order God Realm.¡± Zhao Family¡¯s Elder, Zhao Rui, fixed an icy re on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What?! Peak mid-Second Order God Realm!¡± Zhao Chen, Xie Hui, and even the Sin City Casten Zhao Yi¡¯s face turned ash-gray, their widened eyes directed at Huang Xiaolong. Others might not be familiar with Huang Xiaolong, but they were!

    When Huang Xiaolong annihted the Cosmos God Cult and unified the Martial Spirit World, he was but a peak mid-Tenth Order Saint realm! But now, his strength actually reached peak mid-Second Order God Realm!

    From then until now, a decade had barely passed!

    Ten years!

    Thinking of this, Zhao Chen, Xie Hui, Zhao Yi, and the rest felt their hearts shudder. The way they looked at Huang Xiaolong drastically changed.

    In the beginning, Zhao Chen, and Xie Hui had assumed that even though Huang Xiaolong broke through to God Realm, bing a ck Warrior Institute inner disciple, he could at most only be an early First Order God Realm.

    When Zhao Yi and everyone¡¯s shock subsided, an endless wave of terror crashed against their souls. The rate of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s growth had truly frightened them. If Huang Xiaolong continued to grow at this terrifying rate, in another several hundred years their Zhao Family¡¯s tragic end would surelye!

    ¡°Elder Zhao Rui, we cannot let this Huang Xiaolong continue to grow!¡± Zhao Yi came to Zhao Rui¡¯s side. Feeling a need to emphasize, he added: ¡°If he¡¯s allowed to grow further, our Zhao Family will perish in his hands!¡±

    Zhao Rui cast a sidelong nce at Zhao Yi with obvious displease, ¡°Do I need you to teach this Elder how to handle things?¡± This Zhao Yi was acting more presumptuous in front of him by relying on the Patriarch¡¯s favor.

    Zhao Yi¡¯s face twitched slightly, but he did not say a word more in the end.

    Zhao Rui turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. Despite this being his first meeting with Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong was no stranger to him. Perhaps, it was more urate to say that Huang Xiaolong was no stranger to their Zhao Family.

    A few years ago, when Zhao Yi and Zhao Chen, this pair of father and son, fled back in an embarrassed state to the Zhao Family, it shocked many Zhao Family members. It was also from that time onward that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name was added to the Zhao Family¡¯s kill list.

    However, Zhao Rui didn¡¯t expect this Huang Xiaolong to be a ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple within a short few years. One could hardly avoid the annoying consequences of killing a ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple. Still, he stepped toward Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Elder Zhao Rui, you need not trouble yourself with killing a mere Second Order God Realm, I alone am sufficient.¡± At this point, the white-haired old man who had been standing beside Zhao Rui spoke. This white-haired old man was also a member of the Zhao Family, and his strength was definitely stronger than Zhao Yi, a mid-Third Order God Realm.

    Pondering the white-haired old man¡¯s words, Zhao Rui stopped advancing and nodded his head, ¡°Fine, you go, but don¡¯t kill the punk. He¡¯s a ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple, killing him would be troublesome. Mn, shatter his Qi Sea, then break his whole body¡¯s meridians.¡± With his Qi Sea shattered and his whole body¡¯s meridians broken, such a Huang Xiaolong was no different than garbage.

    As talented as Huang Xiaolong may be, he would no longer pose any threat to the Zhao Family in the future.

    ¡°Elder Zhao Rui, I feel that after shattering this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qi Sea and breaking his meridians, it would be safer to damage his soul as well.¡± Another Zhao Family Elder spoke, ¡°Even if his Qi Sea and meridians are crippled, a Highgod Realm master can still mend these wounds, however, if his soul is damaged, not even a Highgod Realm master can do anything about it.¡±

    The look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes grew increasingly icy as he watched the group from the Zhao Family. Damaging a person¡¯s soul would turn that person into a fool, this was much crueler than directly killing a person.

    ¡®It seems like the Zhao Family¡¯s nature is quite ¡®benevolent.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly.

    Hearing the Elder¡¯s suggestion, Zhao Rui nodded towards the white-haired old man, agreeing to damage Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul. This method was indeed more secure.

    Seeing Zhao Rui giving his permission, that white-haired old man proceeded toward Huang Xiaolong with an undisguised sinister cackle, ¡°Little punk, take advantage the little time you have before turning into an idiot, do you have anyst words? Maybe, I can lend a hand. Like, do you have a sister or mother that I can help look after? I¡¯ll definitely take real good care of them on your behalf!¡±

    The Zhao Family members burst into waves of obnoxiousughter.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curved slightly in a cold smile, then he suddenly lifted his palm and pressed through space.

    The Zhao Family white-haired old man¡¯s cackle stopped all of a sudden, his head lowered in disbelief looking at his own chest where the shape of a huge palm was imprinted onto his chest. In the next second, red blood seeped out from the palm imprint¡¯s borders at a horrifying speed, toward his face, his legs, his hands, spreading out to every inch of his body.

    The Zhao Family group¡¯sughter behind him also abruptly halted. Before their horrified eyes, the white-haired old man suddenly exploded into pieces, akin to a piece of ss subjected to a high impact force, bursting into pieces.

    Blood and flesh sttered all over, covering the floor. The whole inn fell into an eerie silence.

    A few seconds passed before the Zhao and Xie Families regained their senses. They had ugly expressions on their faces, glowering fiercely at Huang Xiaolong.

    Zhao Rui¡¯s face was gloomy to the extreme, ¡°You punk, you dare to kill my Zhao Family¡¯s members?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Rui as if he was looking at an idiot, ¡°Dare to kill? I don¡¯t think killing a Zhao Family member is any great feat, moreover, why wouldn¡¯t I dare? In a little while, all of you will die as well!¡±

    The other Zhao Family Elder was so enraged that his beard trembled, ¡°Reckless arrogance, a measly Second Order God Realm conceited without limit, punk, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The Zhao Family Elder¡¯s momentum rose to the peak, and he was actually a peak early-Fourth Order God Realm, just half a step more and he¡¯d be able to step into mid-Fourth Order God Realm.

    In the long history of the ck Tortoise Gxy, he had never heard of a Second Order God Realm warrior¡¯s strength being tyrannical enough to defeat a Fourth Order God Realm master! And he didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong could break this myth!

    Just as the Elder was about to attack, a sword light shed in his eyes. Before he could even realize what happened, a piercing pain came from his chest. He looked down by reflex only to see a wooden sword lodged in his heart. The wooden sword entered his chest, piercing through his heart, and came out through his back.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold snort sounded crisp in the air. With a wave of his sleeves, the Mulberry Sword flew back to his side.

    Although this Zhao Family¡¯s Elder was a peak early-Fourth Order,pared to the ck Warrior Institute inner disciple leader Jiang Bi, he was ten times worse. On top of that, Huang Xiaolong made a sudden attack, how could the Zhao Family Elder have time to react?!

    While the rest of the Zhao, as well as the Xie Families were still in shock, both of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands waved. The Mulberry Sword once again turned into a cold sword light, shuttling between the Zhao and Xie Family members. Miserable screams rippled in the air as each scream was apanied by a bloom of red blood.

    In a few breaths¡¯ time, other than the mid-Fourth Order Zhao Rui, there was no one standing around him. Even so, barely a moment had passed when blood began to seep out from the sword shes and cuts on Zhao Rui¡¯s body.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you...!¡± Zhao Rui¡¯s figure continued to flicker around the inn, either jumping up or dodging to the sides.

    ¡°Stop!!¡± When the word came out of his mouth, even Zhao Rui felt like an idiot. Would Huang Xiaolong stop? Just when he was beating himself inwardly for being an idiot, the Mulberry Sword¡¯s attacks halted. Zhao Rui nked for a second, but before he could think of anything else, Huang Xiaolong closed in on Zhao Rui using the Phantom Shadow martial spirit innate ability. One punchnded squarely on Zhao Rui¡¯s Qi Sea.

    The force nearly popped Zhao Rui¡¯s eyeballs out of their sockets, doubling over in pain with his mouth agape and tears in his eyes, knocking over the Zhao Family members.

    Huang Xiaolong walked over the group of Zhao and Xie Families with a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes.

    Zhao Chen, Zhao Yi, Xie Hui, Xie Chao, and the rest looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear-stricken eyes.

 Chapter 582: No Hurry

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, w-what are you trying to do?!¡± Zhao Rui watched warily as Huang Xiaolong got closer, his face white without a hint of blood. Tried as he did, Zhao Rui couldn¡¯t keep the trembling out of his voice.

    It was too much for him to ept that Huang Xiaolong had such overbearing strength with less than a hundred years of cultivation!

    Those who were able to break through to God Realm all possessed high talent. Zhao Rui himself was a Zhao Family genius, however, to break through to mid-Fourth Order God Realm, he had spent more than eight thousand years!

    ¡°What am I trying to do?¡± Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of Zhao Rui, shing a brilliant, chilling smile, ¡°Nothing much, just now I¡¯ve shattered your Qi Sea; now, I want to break every meridian in your body. Oh right, at the end, I will damage your soul, turning you into an idiot!¡±

    These were the things that Zhao Rui and the others nned to do to Huang Xiaolong, he was merely paying back in kind.

    Fear filled Zhao Rui¡¯s face, but just as he was about to speak, the Mulberry Sword in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand swung, followed by a tragic howl from Zhao Rui¡¯s throat.

    Zhao Chen, Xie Hui, and the rest watched with dread as blood flowed endlessly from Zhao Rui¡¯s body. That single sh from Huang Xiaolong had cut off all the meridians in his body.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you won¡¯t end well!¡± Zhao Rui screamed in pain, ¡°The Zhao Family definitely won¡¯t spare you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snickered as he raised his hand, mming down his palm right at the center of Zhao Rui¡¯s forehead. Sounds of shattered bones entered everyone¡¯s ears, and in that instant, Zhao Rui no longer screamed. His pupils were out of focus and saliva started flowing out from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to turn into a wastrel! I don¡¯t want to be an idiot!¡± Zhao Chen¡¯s terrified shrieks rang out, stammering in fear, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, spare me, let me go! If you let me go, I promise to do anything you want. I beg you, don¡¯t turn me into an idiot!¡±

    Thinking that he would be turned into a second Zhao Rui, his soul suffering irrecoverable damage with one palm strike from Huang Xiaolong, being turned into an idiot and living the remaining of his life in this world like that, Zhao Chen¡¯s will copsed.

    Xie Hui was also crying for mercy. So did the others from both the Zhao and Xie Families.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around, taking a few steps toward Zhao Chen and Xie Hui. These two could be considered old associates.

    Of course Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t forget the fact that Zhao Chen hunted him down when he had just arrived in the Bem Lands so long ago. He also wouldn¡¯t forget Xie Hui kidnapping Shi Xiaofei, wanting to force her hand in marriage, causing him to break into Cosmos God City alone to rescue her.

    Events of the past shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. ¡®Everything ends here.¡¯

    The Mulberry Sword gripped in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand shed down. A sheet of bright sword lights shed by and both Zhao Chen and Xie Hui¡¯s veins and meridians were cut off. Then, with an additional strike from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms, their Qi Seas shattered. Lastly, another strike on their foreheads damaged Zhao Chen and Xie Hui¡¯s souls.

    Before long, all present Zhao and Xie Family members were crippled and turned into drooling fools by Huang Xiaolong.

    When everything was done, Huang Xiaolong had lost the mood to drink. Buying all the remaining Hailstone Wine avable from the inn owner, Huang Xiaolong left the inn, walking toward a shop selling armors.

    Despite the confidence he had in his own strength, the frigid coldness in the deeper parts of the Hailstone Maind was not something to sneeze at, having a fire element armor was better than nothing. After all, Huang Xiaolong did notck money.

    Due to the unique environment of the Hailstone Maind, armor shops were in abundance.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong came to a street filled with shops selling armors. He saw as much as thirty to forty shops. Picking one of the biggest shops at random, Huang Xiaolong went inside.

    When Huang Xiaolong entered, there were already more than a dozen people inside the shop, from the looks of things, everyone had the same purpose.

    Noticing a new customer walking in wearing the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple robe, the shop worker¡¯s eyes lit up as he hastened to greet Huang Xiaolong in quick steps. After knowing that Huang Xiaolong was looking to buy an armor, the shop worker enthusiastically introduced their shop¡¯s many different goods.

    The four interior walls of the shop were hung with rows of various different kinds of armors, they had different colors, styles, and different sizes fromrge to small. In a quick nce, there were more than a hundred of them on disy. The majority of them were fire element armors, but there were also earth element, metal element, water element, so on and so forth. The many choices bedazzled the eyes. Depending on the armor, the price ranged from a hundred thousand to millions.

    But Huang Xiaolong secretly shook his head looking at them. Although these armors were not bad, they were still too weak in his eyes. Some were worse than the Divine Dragon Armor that Deities Temr had.

    ¡°Do you have something even better?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The shop worker was stunned at first, then his face bloomed into a wide smile, ¡°We have a few pieces that are the shop¡¯s treasures, it¡¯s just that the price is a little high, the lowest one is priced at one hundred million.¡±

    ¡°Money is not an issue.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied nonchntly.

    A hundred million? The amount of Xuanwu coins inside his Asura Ring could buy this entire shop if he so desired.

    Noting the extravagant air in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone and words, the shop worker beamed as he led Huang Xiaolong to a small hall in the back. Politely asking Huang Xiaolong to wait for a moment, the shop worker turned around and left in search of his boss.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the shop worker to return with the shop owner in tow.

    The shop owner was a middle-aged man with coarse facial features, even more so with the long scar across his face. His body emitted a strong ferocity that belied his identity as the shop owner, a bandit was more like it.

    On the other side, surprise flickered in the shop owner¡¯s eyes when he saw Huang Xiaolong, but just as quickly he put on his best smile and uttered a few perfunctory words before taking out the six most expensive armors with the best attributes for Huang Xiaolong to see.

    Among the six suits of armors, three of them were fire element armors in three different colors; snow white, copper yellow, and dark ck.

    At first nce, Huang Xiaolong was taken with the white armor, pure like a white snowke. This was also the most expensive armor among the three fire element armors. A piece of armor selling at three hundred fifty million, this price would leave anyone staggering in shock.

    When the shop owner, He Liuhua, heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted the white armor, he chuckled and exined, ¡°This little brother¡¯s eyesight is really good! This divine armor was forged by an ancient fire element master using several hundred different pieces of magma essence iron, aptly named White me Divine Armor. There is even the ancient formation, Nine-nine zing Sun Formation, carved on it. After wearing this White me Divine Armor, even to the depths of the Hailstone Maind, you¡¯d have no trouble resisting even the frigid coldness from the pr ice.¡±

    The highest grade of ice in the lower world was called pr ice, even if a high-level God Realm master identally touched this pr ice, they would be turned into an ice sculpture. Hearing the shop owner bragging that this White me Divine Armor could resist the extreme coldness from pr ice, Huang Xiaolong merely smiled and did not refute.

    He, of course, didn¡¯t believe that this White me Divine Armor could resist the frigid coldness from pr ice, otherwise, this armor would be worth much more than just three hundred fifty million.

    Subsequently, the shop owner exined to Huang Xiaolong the various attributes of the armor. The White me Divine Armor had many other uses than merely resisting the cold. After activating the Nine-nine zing Sun Formation, it could even withstand attacks from a Seventh Order God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong did not bother to negotiate for the price, he paid the full price and bought the white armor.

    After buying the White me Divine Armor, Huang Xiaolong exited the Hailstone City, flying toward the deeper parts of the maind without further dallying about.

    Shop owner He Liuha watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disappearing silhouette on the horizon, chuckling to himself, ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that after more than a decade¡¯s waiting, another big fish came!¡±

    ¡°Big boss, when do we move?¡± The shop worker stood behind He Liuhua asked.

    ¡°No hurry, this kid won¡¯t be able to run away.¡± He Liuhua¡¯s eyes narrowed, causing the scar on his face to stretch taut, ¡°This kid is a ck Warrior Institute inner disciple, it would be a lot of trouble if someone found out we killed him. Wait till he enters the Hailstone Forest, we¡¯ll make our move then.¡±

 Chapter 583: Darksprite Poison Owl

    ¡°But, Big boss, shouldn¡¯t we try to investigate this brat?¡± The shop worker hesitated before suggesting.

    He Liuhua waved his hand brusquely, not minding one bit, ¡°A mere ck Warrior Institute inner disciple, how strong can he be? Given the highest probability, he¡¯d be a peakte-Third Order God Realm at most. If he was an elite disciple of the institute, I might act with caution. There¡¯s nothing wrong with being scrupulous, however, being overly scrupulous will cause you to lose out on many opportunities, leaving you with regrets when you think back about itter.¡±

    ¡°This one thanks Big boss¡¯ guidance.¡± The shop worker smiled respectfully while managing to bootlick his superior. ¡°But that kid bought the White me Divine Armor, it will be slightly troublesome dealing with himter.¡±

    He Liuhua wasn¡¯t worried at all, ¡°You¡¯d think I miss this point? I¡¯ve ced a ban on the White me Divine Armor early on, as long as I activate the banter, this kid will be subjected to a bacsh from the White me Divine Armor. No matter what, he won¡¯t be able to escape from my hands even if he grows a pair of wings!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Big boss is the wisest! This trick is really superb, superb!¡± The shop workerughed with glee. ¡°This kid could take out three hundred fifty million without blinking an eye, there should at least be one billion on him!¡±

    Both men¡¯s raucousughter echoes in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong flew at high speed across the field of ice and snow. Roughly an hourter, he entered the Hailstone Forest.

    Vignt against any unforeseen danger that could jump out at any time, Huang Xiaolong took out the Mulberry Sword, flying forward as he stood on the wooden sword.

    White snowkes drifted endlessly from the sky above, leaving a heart-prating coldness when they touched his skin, whereas the cold wind that was blowing against his face as he flew brought a different sensation; a little numb, and a little itchy.

    ¡°Little Huang brat, be careful of that armor shop owner.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi cautioned Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolongughed nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t I have you?¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi could clearly see through the hidden intentions of that armor shop owner, but then again, how could Huang Xiaolong not see it as well?

    One should not disy their wealth in public, but it was deliberate on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s part.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi issued augh at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s remark, ¡°You think I¡¯m a miracle worker? Then again, you kid probably still don¡¯t know that the other party had already ced a hidden ban inside your White me Divine Armor, right?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was astounded, ¡°There¡¯s a ban inside the White me Divine Armor? I just checked it with the Eye of Hell and couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with it.¡±

    ¡°The other side had skillfully concealed it, a pretty smart method. So it is very normal that you didn¡¯t detect anything.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi added, ¡°The point is, the ban is a strong one, only high-level God Realm masters are able to break it. Take out the White me Divine Armor first, I¡¯ll erase the ban on it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as his hands moved quickly, taking out the White me Divine Armor. The minuscule golden symbol of the Dragon Pearl on his forehead glimmered brightly as it sucked the white armor into the space within the Dragon Pearl so that Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi could erase the ban ced on it.

    Although that armor shop owner He Liuhua was a Seventh Order God Realm master and the ban he ced on the White me Divine Armor was well hidden, as well as powerful, it was child¡¯s y in Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s eyes. Momentster, the ban was erased. Putting it on now, Huang Xiaolong need not worry about the sinister tricks left behind by that He Liuhua.

    Huang Xiaolong flew forward on the Mulberry Sword, he dared not fly too high nor too low close to the ground.

    In the boundless fuzzy Hailstone Forest, flying too high would turn oneself into an obvious target, having a high risk of attracting attacks from the numerous demonic beasts in the forest, while flying too close to the snowden forest floor was also dangerous, with the various demonic beasts on the prowl.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong maintained a flying height of twenty meters from the forest floor.

    The Hailstone Forest was made up of a veryrgend area, in fact, it took up eight-tenths of the Hailstone Maind¡¯s surface and was thirty to forty times bigger than Martial Spirit World itself. Other than the undting white, snow-covered mountain range, everywhere one looked, thick trees of an olden era could be seen.

    The olden trees on the outer part of Hailstone Forest weren¡¯t tall, most of them growing to a height of thirty to forty meters. These olden trees were also covered with white snow and ice, one could hardly make out their true appearance anymore.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± While Huang Xiaolong was flying forward on his Mulberry Sword, right in front of him some distance away, a flock of demonic beasts that resembled nightingales flew over. Each one of them was more than ten meters in length, pure ck from head to tail, and had eyes of ice-blue. Iron-like sharp glints were reflected from their deadly ws.

    ¡°These are the mostmonly seen aerial demonic beasts in the Hailstone Forest, they are called Darksprite Poison Owls.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi went on to exin, ¡°Their ws contain extremely toxic poison, it would be best if you don¡¯t let them scratch you!¡±

    Just as Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi finished his sentence, that flock of several hundred Darksprite Poison Owls had narrowed the distance between them to several hundred meters. Their beaks issued a series of euphoric squawking noises, and their lethal ws were poised to capture Huang Xiaolong.

    The most troublesome thing in this Hailstone Forest was none other than running into these Darksprite Poison Owls, for they were a flock of aerial creatures with amazing speed. On top of that, they had highly toxic poison.

    Watching several hundred Darksprite Poison Owls locked onto him, Huang Xiaolong did not dally. The Mulberry Sword under his feet flew up, and with a wave of his hands, the Mulberry Sword created a curtain of sword lights, resulting in these Darksprite Poison Owls plummeting from the air like dead locusts.

    Even the blood of these Darksprite Poison Owls was ck, unusually ring to the eyes as it sttered across the white snow. It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to deal with this flock of ckbirds.

    The Mulberry Sword flew back to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side as he descended, once again riding on the wooden sword. However, when Huang Xiaolong wanted to go down for a closer inspection, his eyes widened and goosebumps ran down his neck.

    The several hundred Darksprite Poison Owl corpses were almost instantly covered by thumb-sized bugs barely seconds after hitting the ground. These bugs were white, countless in number, gnawing and wriggling all over the corpses at a horrifying speed. A short whileter, nothing was left, not even a feather!

    ¡°These are ice maggots!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi eximed. ¡°This kind of ice maggots lives underground and is extremely terrifying. Their numbers too are toorge, and once bitten by these ice maggots, frigid ice poison will spread rapidly throughout the entire body, robbing the body¡¯s ability to move, a little simr to the Poison Corpse Scarabs that you tamed. It¡¯s just that your Poison Corpse Scarabs can evolve, and these cannot.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    If he sent out his Poison Corpse Scarabs to ¡®eat¡¯ these ice maggots, would his Poison Corpse Scarabs obtain these ice maggots¡¯ attribute?

    As if knowing what Huang Xiaolong was thinking, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi spoke, ¡°It is not so easy to handle these ice maggots, although your Poison Corpse Scarabs could suppress them, and even swallow them, the number of ice maggots is too much, tens of billions of them. Moreover, once you start attacking, it might attract the nearby ice maggots!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong suppressed thought of calling out the Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued to move deeper into the Hailstone Forest, he had lost count of the number of demonic beasts he had killed along the way.

    The sky gradually darkened.

    Though there was no sunlight, night and day were still obvious.

    Once night descended, the numerous hidden demonic beasts that were hidden during the day wandered out in search of food. Even for someone daring like Huang Xiaolong, he inevitably reduced his speed and acted with more caution.

    Due to the snow¡¯s attribute of reflecting light, the entire forest seemed colder at nightpared to daytime. It was deathly white, with a ghostly green glow.

    Huang Xiaolong was flying over the forest carefully when he suddenly stopped, ¡°Gentlemen, you have been following me for so long but still haven¡¯t decided to show yourselves?¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice fell, several dark shadows appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Two of them were the armor shop owner and the shop worker.

    He Liuhua chuckled as he stood in front of Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little brother, we meet again. But I¡¯m very curious, when did you notice us?¡± He was very curious about this. In their group of people, the weakest person was a Fourth Order God Realm, how did a mere Second Order God Realm actually detect their presence?

    ¡°Is that really important?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked without any changes to his expression.

    He Liuhua was stunned for a second beforeughing loudly, ¡°Right, for a dead man, this point is indeed unimportant.¡±

 Chapter 584: In the Depths of Hailstone Forest

    Huang Xiaolong smiled kindly at He Liuhua instead of showing anger hearing those words, ¡°You think you lot are capable of killing me?¡±

    He Liuhua¡¯s eyebrow rose as he watched the young man opposite him that didn¡¯t seem nervous at all. Doubt rose in his heart, did this kid possess some hidden trump card? This kid¡¯s biggest trump card was probably the White me Divine Armor he sold to him, right?

    ¡®If this kid is able to activate the White me Divine Armor¡¯s Nine-nine zing Sun Formation, it can temporarily block a Seventh Order God Realm¡¯s attack.¡¯

    He Liuhua snickered to himself thinking of this.

    ¡°You punk, if I were you, I would just obediently hand over all the valuables, spatial rings, treasures and whatnot, then you should get down on your knees to lick our toes, hugging our big thighs while begging us sincerely not to kill you.¡± The shop worker couldn¡¯t resist chiming in, ¡°Instead of putting on a brave act here, when in truth you¡¯re cowering inside, pretending to be calm.¡±

    When no one expected it, Huang Xiaolong made his move. The Mulberry Sword under his feet flew out. Sword lights cut toward the opponents as if they were agile snakes.

    ¡°Look out!¡± He Liuhua shouted, and at the same time, his wrist turned, sending out a palm strike whistling through the air to scatter the torrent of sword lights. However, the miserable cry that rang told him that he was toote. Three of the subordinates that came with him had their throats and foreheads pierced through, resulting in their lifeless bodies plummeting to the forest below.

    All these three subordinates were early Fourth Order God Realm warriors.

    Seeing this, He Liuhua couldn¡¯t contain his fury, ¡°Damn punk, I had intended to let you die morefortably at first, but now you¡¯ll die without an intact corpse!¡± His fingers extended and a giant ringed-knife appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Howling Wolf Fang Knife!¡±

    He Liuhua aimed the giant ringed-knife at Huang Xiaolong with both of his hands, making a vertical sh down. Countless shadows of ferocious wolves pounced through the air, while the knife qi transformed into sharp spikes resembling wolf fangs that locked onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body from all directions, cutting off all routes of escape.

    The rest of his subordinates also awakened from their shock, and each of them mustered their strongest attack, releasing it on Huang Xiaolong.

    Before any of their attacks even got close, a snow-white armor emerged on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the White me Divine Armor. Ayer of white mes danced on the armor¡¯s surface, and simultaneously, nine bright fireballs flew out, hovering around Huang Xiaolong from top to bottom.

    When He Liuhua and his subordinates¡¯ attacks reached Huang Xiaolong, all of them were negated, the powerful energies dissipated into nothingness.

    ¡°White me Divine Armor!¡±He Liuhua was startled, but it quickly turned into tion. This damn kid really activated the Nine-nine zing Sun Formation on the White me Divine Armor!

    Although the White me Divine Armor¡¯s Nine-nine zing Sun Formation could withstand a Seventh Order God Realm master¡¯s attack, the formation itself required divine grade spirit stone to activate. What did this mean? It meant there were divine grade spirit stones in this kid¡¯s possession!

    He Liuhua¡¯s eyes twinkled brightly like stars and his hands stopped attacking, merely looking at Huang Xiaolong with a mysterious grin on his face, ¡°Heh, damn kid, you still don¡¯t realize, do you? That I ced a ban on the White me Divine Armor. As long as I activate this ban, you will receive a bacsh from the White me Divine Armor and be split into pieces by the armor itself. You will suffer excruciating pain, so much that you¡¯ll wish you were dead.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong issued a cold snort in reply. He arrived in front of the armor shop worker in a flicker, shing out with the Mulberry Sword.

    ¡°White Phoenix Cut!¡±

    Numerous rays of sword qi gathered, cutting down from high altitude.

    That shop worker was petrified with fear, but he still thrust the long spear in his hand toward Huang Xiaolong in an attempt to block the falling sword.

    He Liuhua was even more enraged watching this. He didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to continue attacking recklessly knowing about the ban on the White me Divine Armor. Did this punk think he was bluffing?!

    ¡°Courting death!¡± He Liuhua began to move both his hands, forming some strange obscure signs and flicking out a mysterious shining symbol.

    Right at this moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword had sliced the shop worker¡¯s long spear in half, and continued down, splitting the shop worker into halves starting from the middle of his head.

    A thin red blood line emerged to the surface of the shop worker¡¯s skin from his forehead all the way down to his groin area. In the next instant, the shop worker¡¯s corpse exploded into pieces, genuinely dying without an intact corpse.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re still fine?¡± He Liuhua dumbly looked at Huang Xiaolong, he had just activated the ban that he ced on the White me Divine Armor, why didn¡¯t the kid suffer a bacsh?

    Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder at He Liuhua like he was looking an idiot: ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze drove He Liuhua crazy, he felt a maddening impulse to tear Huang Xiaolong into pieces with his bare hands. His eyes spat fire, yet he really did not understand how Huang Xiaolong could¡¯ve erased the ban on the White me Divine Armor.

    This was something impossible with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Second Order God Realm strength. Could it be... there were other masters at his side? However, they had been following Huang Xiaolong for some time before appearing, He Liuhua was sure there were no other masters with Huang Xiaolong.

    Then again, whether there was any master by this kid¡¯s side was no longer important. The ban on the White me Divine Armor was erased, and the kid was in possession of divine grade spirit stones, enabling him to activate the Nine-nine zing Sun Formation, a defense he had no way of breaking!

    The question now was, should he withdraw or not?

    In the short span of time where He Liuhua struggled to decide, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure flickered to his front. In the next moment, a giant divine dragon erged in He Liuhua¡¯s pupils, emitting a dragon might that dimmed heaven and earth. Enveloped by this overwhelming pressure, He Liuhua felt his breathing stop in an instant, to the point where he couldn¡¯t even utilize the time and spacews.

    Fear filled his eyes, all of his attention was on the enormous five-wed golden dragon right in front of him. ¡®This, this... a Highgod Realm master?! There was actually a Highgod Realm master by this kid¡¯s side!¡¯

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi glowered icily at He Liuhua, and one of his ws extended out. Before He Liuhua could react, he was already caged between Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s powerful ws. With a slight pressure, He Liuhua¡¯s body burst into pieces.

    His tragic wail jarred the rest to their senses as fear pierced through their hearts. He Liuhua¡¯s subordinates screamed, turned around, and fled for their lives.

    Unfortunately, just as they turned around, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi spat out dragon mes from his mouth, drowning these people in a sea of mes, incinerating them into embers before they could even issue a scream.

    At the end of everything, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s jaw opened in a big yawn, smacking his dragon mouth, ¡°No fun at all, this kind of small shrimps also need to trouble this old man, too degrading for my status.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless. On the other hand, what Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said was the truth. As a Highgod Realm master,ing out to kill several Fourth Order, Fifth Order and a Seventh Order God Realm warrior was indeed degrading for his status.

    After resolving He Liuhua and his subordinates, Huang Xiaolong continued flying into the deeper part of the Hailstone Forest. The deeper he ventured, the more extreme the frigid cold became. Two dayster, when he was almost at the center of the Hailstone Forest, he had no choice but to use the White me Divine Armor to resist the cold energy.

    One monthter, Huang Xiaolong finally reached the center of the Hailstone Forest.

    The snow at the center of the Hailstone Forest was no longer pure white but whitish with a tinge of green that seemed to turn violet at the edge. At the center of the forest, one couldn¡¯t even hear the sound of wind!

    That¡¯s right, not even the sound of a gentle breeze existed. It wasn¡¯t that there was no breeze or wind, but reaching up to this point, the wind itself was frozen in ce by the coldness.

    Not only that, Huang Xiaolong keenly sensed that in the center of this Hailstone Maind, even time seemed to move much slower. A coldness that could even affect the time flow, one could imagine the terror of this frigid cold.

    After entering the center area of Hailstone Maind, Huang Xiaolong raised his vignce even higher and took extra care with every step. Prior to entering this area, he had alreadye across several Eighth Order and Ninth Order God Realm demonic beasts. If it weren¡¯t for Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, he would have breathed hisst early on.

    ording to Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, the location of the treasure was close by. However, not long after Huang Xiaolong entered the center area, noises of people flying at high speed and talking reached his ears.

    There were actually people who entered this deep into the Hailstone Forest?

    Barely a second after Huang Xiaolong concealed himself, six figures arrived where Huang Xiaolong stood. Seeing these people¡¯s clothing, Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised, for three of them were garbed in the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Grand Elder robes, while the other three had the emblem of an azure dragon.

    ¡°They¡¯re from the Azure Dragon Institute.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi cautioned.

 Chapter 585: Highgod Advancement Tournament

    Azure Dragon Institute!

    Hearing Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s reminder, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed to thin slits. Never did he imagine that he would run into people from the Azure Dragon Institute here, moreover, they were together with people from the ck Warrior Institute as well.

    What were the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Grand Elders doing with people from the Azure Dragon in this deep part of the Hailstone Forest?

    While these thoughts raced passed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, the six figures flew far away, disappearing in the hazy snowing sky.

    Only then did Huang Xiaolong emerge from his concealment.

    ¡°These six people¡¯s strength is not bad,¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyimented. ¡°That tall thin one from the Azure Dragon Institute is the strongest one amongst them, infinitely close to the Highgod Realm.¡±

    ¡°Infinitely close to a Highgod Realm!¡± Huang Xiaolong was astonished. Although he had guessed that all six people were very strong, he didn¡¯t expect the tall thin man from the Azure Dragon Institute to be so powerful.

    Close to a Highgod Realm? That meant peakte-Tenth Order God Realm.

    Then a thought urred to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°How does my Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother¡¯s strengthpare to this person?¡±

    ¡°Your Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother is also a peakte-Tenth Order God Realm, however, even among them, there is a distinction between strong and weak.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi continued, ¡°This person¡¯s strength is slightly higher than your Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother.¡±

    This judgment was a little hard for Huang Xiaolong to ept; this person was stronger than his Eldest Senior-Apprentice brother?

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi went on, ¡°ck Tortoise, Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and White Tiger. Amongst these four gxies, the Azure Dragon is the strongest of all. In every Highgod Advancement Tournament, it has always been the Azure Dragon Institute that held first ce, moreover, among the names of the top ten, half of them would be Azure Dragon Institute disciples.¡±

    ¡°What Highgod Advancement Tournament?¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little confused. This was the first time he had heard of this Highgod Advancement Tournament.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal that you¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi exined, ¡°Every one thousand years, the Vientiane Divine World Surface would conduct a Highgod Advancement Tournament in the lower world surface as a form of selecting and cultivating great talents from the ck Tortoise, Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and White Tiger gxies. There are rewards for the first one thousand ces, the enormity of the rewards is not something you can imagine.¡±

    A glimmer of light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, this was news to him. He didn¡¯t know that the Vientiane Divine World Surface held a Highgod Advancement Tournament every thousand years.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi continued saying, ¡°From the first ce to the tenth ce, they are rewarded with divine grade spirit stones, divine armor, and divine artifacts. The divine armor is much more durable than the ones you¡¯ve seen, definitely not the fart of a White me Divine Armor that you are wearing right now. The second ce and third ce also have these rewards, but other than these, there are many higher grade rewards.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was listening attentively when Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi suddenly stopped speaking, prompting Huang Xiaolong to ask, ¡°What other rewards?¡±

    ¡°Take a guess.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi deliberately left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity hanging.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly, ¡°How would I be able to guess?¡±

    Satisfied, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi continued, ¡°The first ce, second ce, and third ce could have a powerful Vientiane Divine World Surface¡¯s master direct infusion of Godforce into them!¡±

    ¡°Direct infusion of Godforce!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi nodded, ¡°Eight out of ten peakte-Tenth Order God Realm warriors can directly break through to Highgod Realm after the infusion of Godforce!¡±

    Direct breakthrough to Highgod Realm! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breathing grew heavy.

    This was too terrifying.

    How many monstrous geniuses existed in the lower world gxies? How many great talents were stuck at peakte-Tenth Order God Realm, unable to make a breakthrough to Highgod Realm? But, if they could get a spot within the top three in the Highgod Advancement Tournament, they had an eighty percent chance of breaking into Highgod Realm after the Godforce infusion.

    ¡°Needless to say, a Highgod Realm master does not have the ability to infuse Godforce into another person, therefore the ¡®God master¡¯ from Vientiane Divine World Surface performing the inculcation would definitely be someone with a cultivation higher than the Highgod Realm. As for what realm they might be at, that I do not know. Other than that, the first ce winner has a high chance of being granted by the same ¡®God master¡¯ a divinew of their ownprehension!¡±

    Divinew! Huang Xiaolong was bbergasted.

    ¡°Correct, after advancing to Highgod Realm, the time and spacews will evolve to be a higher grade ¡®divinew¡¯.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi exined, ¡°If one can be bestowed a divinew by the ¡®God master¡¯ it would greatly benefit their future cultivation in a way they never imagine. This is thousand, a million times better than Godforce infusion, divine armor, divine artifact, or divine grade spirit stones.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded silently in agreement, great waves of shock roaring in his heart.

    Highgod Advancement Tournament!

    First ce!

    A short whileter, his eyes shone with firm determination.

    No matter what, he had to win this Highgod Advancement Tournament¡¯s first ce. Whether it was for his parents, family, or himself, he absolutely must win first ce!

    Only then would he have an eighth-tenth chance of breaking into the Highgod Realm and receive that powerful God master¡¯s divinew, reaching higher and further in his cultivation path.

    ¡°So, kid, are you tempted?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi needled Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Do you want to win the first ce?¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Of course! Who doesn¡¯t wants to win the first ce?¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said, ¡°Not that I underestimate you, although your talent is indeed excellent, your chances of winning the first ce in the Highgod Advancement Tournament are not very high. In every tournament, the number of disciples taking part from all four gxies surpass a billion, each and every person is a strong and talented genius in their own right, the weakest cultivation would be Ninth Order God Realm, even that can only be considered cannon fodder!¡±

    A Ninth Order God Realm was just cannon fodder! Huang Xiaolong had a bitter expression on his face.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi wasn¡¯t done. ¡°In the four gxies, regardless of their status and identity, one would have two chances to participate in the Highgod Advancement Tournament. During my first participation at peakte-Ninth Order God Realm, I didn¡¯t even reach the top one hundred. My second participation was at mid-Tenth Order God Realm, and I barely managed to squeeze into thest hundredth spot.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bitter smile seemed stered to his face.

    Even with Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s freak of a five-wed golden dragon true body, at mid-Tenth Order God Realm he only just managed to squeeze into thest spot of the top one hundred?

    ¡°The monstrous geniuses within the four gxies, their strength is not as simple as you think. Some have been enduring for a long time, until the time for the Highgod Advancement Tournament arrives, before revealing their shocking strength in front of everyone. You have great talent and a powerful True Dragon Physique, but there are geniuses that do not lose to you in terms of talent. If you really want to win the first ce, at the very least, you must be ate Tenth Order God Realm.¡±

    ¡°If I was ate-Tenth Order God Realm, what would be the chances of me winning?¡± Huang Xiaolong was curious to know.

    ¡°About half.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi added, ¡°If you can breakthrough to peakte-Tenth Order God Realm, the chances would increase to eighty percent.¡±

    Late-Tenth Order God Realm only had half a chance?

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded, asking, ¡°When will the next Highgod Advancement Tournament be held?¡±

    ¡°It is held once every one thousand years, estimating the time ording to the second time I participated, the next tournament is approximately two hundred and thirty yearster.¡± He shook his head saying this, ¡°Two hundred and thirty years, no matter how you cultivate, there is no way you can reach Tenth Order God Realm by then. I advise you to give up on this thought, it would be better if you wait another thousand years for the next tournament.¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    Merely two hundred and thirty years?! The time was truly a little tight.

    Even if he could summon the Gates of Hell to cultivate in a superior environment, it was still impossible for him to breakthrough to Tenth Order God Realm in a little more than two hundred years.

    Was there really no other way other than the one Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi spoke of, to wait for another thousand years before participating? But Huang Xiaolong was unwilling to wait an additional thousand years.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not think about the tournament for now,¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s voice cut through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts, ¡°first find that treasure. For you, the Highgod Advancement Tournament is still far away. Set your sights on how to deal with the inner disciple assessment five yearster. I feel that the purpose behind the three ck Warrior Institute Grand Elders working together with the Azure Dragon Institute isn¡¯t so simple. Who knows, they might be targeting the same treasure we are.¡±

 Chapter 586: Getting Closer To The Treasure

    ¡°They¡¯re here for the treasure as well?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was doubtful.

    ¡°If they aren¡¯t here for the treasure, who would be so idle till their balls hurt toe to a ce where even birds refuse toy eggs in.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re here to for a secret rendezvous?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sweated profusely at Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s delectable choice of words. If there were people who came to this Hailstone Forest for a secret rendezvous, they were definitely a man amongst men in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion.

    Inevitably, an image of the six robust men of the ck Warrior Institute and Azure Dragon Institute having a secret rendezvous appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, making him shudder.

    ¡®Secret rendezvous¡¯ was a term Huang Xiaolong mentioned in passing to Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, he didn¡¯t expect this old dragon actually made a point to remember it.

    ¡°In fact, a lot of people heard that a treasure is hidden deep within the Hailstone Forest.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi exined, ¡°It¡¯s not a big secret at all. It¡¯s just that, in the tens of thousands of years, no one has ever found it, thus as time went by, people stopped searching for the Hailstone Forest treasure. In the deeper parts of this Hailstone Forest, other than Tenth Order God Realm demonic beasts, there¡¯s a high possibility of Highgod Realm demonic beasts appearing, those whoe seeking fortune, nine out of ten barely make it out alive by the skin of their teeth.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Although I got my hands the treasure map during my time and came searching for it several times, at that time, I had just found the treasure, there wasn¡¯t time enough time to even go through the dwelling¡¯s door when my archenemy and a group of peakte-Tenth Order God Realmckeys besieged me. Despite having escaped death at that time, s...!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi stopped here, but the implied meaning was evident.

    Only at this moment did Huang Xiaolong found out the cause of Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s physical body destruction and the heavy injury to his soul.

    Besieged by a group of peakte-Tenth Order God Realms!

    Goddamn!

    However, this Old Dragon was a tough one for being able to escape an encirclement by a group of peakte-Tenth Order God Realm masters.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that archenemy of yours?¡± The cause and reason roused Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said, ¡°Not knowing about this now is better for you. If you can win the Highgod Advancement Tournament¡¯s first ce, receive Godforce infusion, and break through to Highgod Realm, I¡¯ll tell you at that time!¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong was able to do all that he said, he¡¯d be able to break the restrictions on the Dragon Pearl, allowing Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi to be freed from the Dragon Pearl¡¯s shackles and leave the Dragon Pearl itself. The first thing Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi wanted to do was to exact revenge on that year¡¯s hatred, kill his archenemy of that year!

    That archenemy¡¯s strength was undeniably high. Even if he was able to regain his freedom from the Dragon Pearl, relying on his lone strength, there was no guarantee he¡¯d be able to kill the enemy, therefore Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi required Huang Xiaolong¡¯s help to seed.

    To him, the current Huang Xiaolong was as weak as a chick, even if they found his enemy of that year, nothing could be done at the moment.

    Seeing that Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi wasn¡¯t willing to mention his archenemy¡¯s identity, Huang Xiaolong also did not dog the question. He then continued flying on the Mulberry Sword.

    On the other hand, if that those ck Warrior Institute Grand Elders and the Azure Dragon Institute people really came for the same treasure, this indeed posed a huge problem for Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡®Forget it, since I¡¯m already here, let¡¯s take things step by step.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong consoled himself. Converging his aura, he raised his vignce higher as he flew.

    At this point, his current strength allowed him to execute sword flight without generating any outward energy fluctuations. As long as he was cautious, he could still avoid most of the God Realm demonic beasts.

    Just like this, Huang Xiaolong survived the day without much suspense.

    The forest gradually darkened.

    ¡°Tomorrow, you should be able to reach the location of the treasure.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s voice continued, ¡°The center area of the Hailstone Forest is extremely dangerous at night, it would better if you rest for the night and continue moving during daytime.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment then nodded in agreement. This was also a good option, after all, they were in no hurry. Furthermore, if that six people really came for the same treasure, it was useless even if he hurried.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°I know of an extremely well hidden natural cave around here, you can spend the night there.¡±

    Following Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s directions, Huang Xiaolong found the natural cave shortly. The cave was located midway on a tall precipice, obscured byyers of snow, and had the protective formation ced by Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi many years ago. This natural cave was a good hiding ce indeed.

    Huang Xiaolong entered. The cave was bigger than it looked from the outside, there was even an ice bed inside, forged by Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi himself long ago. More than sixty thousand years had passed, but the ice bed still existed.

    ¡°That year, I forged this bed using Purple Crystal Cold Jade, cultivating on it will be greatly beneficial for you.¡± He added, ¡°In fact, if those six people are here to search for the treasure, it might be a good thing for you¡±

    Huang Xiaolong leaped onto the Purple Crystal Cold Jade bed, sitting in a meditative position with a baffled look on his face, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi exined, ¡°Even if they managed to find out how to break the protective formation leading to the Hailstone treasure, it isn¡¯t that easy to break it. If the six of them cooperated, it would still take them two to three days¡¯ time.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong breathed in relief hearing this, fortunately, there was still hope.

    ¡°When ites to the time they break the formation, it will surely generate strong energy fluctuations, which will attract God Realm demonic beasts.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi continued to exin, ¡°Let them break the formation, let them fight these demonic beasts, you can look for an opportunity to reap a fisherman¡¯s benefits without exerting much effort.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, then again, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s analysis wasn¡¯t illogical.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong began cultivating as he sat on the ice bed. Although he has been traveling toward the center area of the Hailstone Forest, on the way, he killed quite a few mid and high-levels God Realm demonic beasts and refined their beast cores.

    His strength that was already at peak mid-Second Order God Realm grew significantly. Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that in a day or two he would be able to break through tote-Second Order God Realm.

    Of course, demonic beasts of Fifth Order God Realm and higher were out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current ability, during these times, it was Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi who came to the rescue.

    asionally, the roars of demonic beasts could be heard close to the cave. Other than this, it was dead silence most of the time.

    As Huang Xiaolong cultivated on the Purple Crystal Cold Jade, he could feel the movement of a colossal Tenth Order God Realm demonic beast. Because there was Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi helping him conceal his presence, he wasn¡¯t worried that these demonic beasts would be able to detect him.

    It was a quiet night. As time passed, the morning rays appeared, chasing away the darkness.

    Huang Xiaolong walked out from the cave. Taking a second to determine the direction, he continued to travel deeper into the forest on his sword.

    Because the White me Divine Armor he had on was the color of white snow, blending in with the surroundings, it was difficult to discern Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movements from afar. On top of that, theck of energy fluctuations once again paved a rather smooth passage through the Hailstone Forest for Huang Xiaolong.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued flying toward a certain direction, he suddenly sensed powerful energy fluctuations up ahead.

    ¡°It came from the treasure¡¯s location. It seems like those six people came for the same treasure and attracted the nearby demonic beasts.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi urged with glee, ¡°Go, let¡¯s take a look.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong flew forward for a short distance before changing to the Godly Mt. Xumi as a precaution, continuing forward slowly, getting closer to the treasure¡¯s location.

    The closer he was, the more horrifying the energy shockwaves grew, each wave seemed to surpass the one before. Snow-covered mountain cracked and crumbled one after another.

 Chapter 587: Venturing In To The Hailstone Treasure

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong finally reached the source of the powerful energy fluctuations he sensed earlier. The two battling parties were just like Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi predicted, the group of six people and the demonic beasts of Hailstone Forest.

    Amongst the six people, the tall thin young man from the Azure Dragon Institute, which Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi pointed out as the strongest, was persistently flicking strange shining symbols toward the void in front of him. Colorful lights rippled ceaselessly in the void, he was seemingly in the midst of breaking the protective formation, while the other five people were dealing with eight demonic beasts.

    These eight demonic beasts were no doubt a headache to deal with, as the weakest of them was a mid-Tenth Order God Realm.

    Even so, both sides were equally matched.

    ¡°The formation protecting the treasure is about to break. Once it breaks, sneak in quickly!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was unable to hide the delight in his voice.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, concealing himself as he waited for the right time.

    The battle before him continued.

    Roughly an hourter, a thunderous roar resounded from the horizon. Clearly, the vigorous battle had alerted other powerful demonic beasts.

    ¡°Senior Brother Lu Cong!¡± One of the Azure Dragon Institute men couldn¡¯t resist urging toward the tall thin man who was breaking the formation. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to hold them back much longer!¡±

    They could barely manage to fight eight demonic beasts, however, if another one came to join the fray, they had no choice but to retreat.

    Although a treasure was extremely tempting, it was on the prerequisite that they were alive to enjoy it.

    Lu Cong¡¯s face turned gloomy. The formation breaking had been progressing smoothly, but he didn¡¯t expect the burst of energy fluctuations close to the end to attract even more of the surrounding demonic beasts.

    However, he only needed another half an hour to break the formation. Half an hour¡¯s time, he wasn¡¯t about to give up when sess was so close that he could almost taste it at the tip of his tongue.

    Determination glimmered in his eyes. In the next second, his entire body shone with a blinding light as he opened his mouth and read out a string of unintelligible gray symbols.

    Those gray symbols turned into streaks of golden light, which flew at rapid speed, crashing into the surface of the protective formation.

    While this took ce, the roaring from the distant horizon grew increasingly near. Momentster, two gargantuan sized demonic beasts appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight.

    These two gargantuan neers were two great apes, apparently a pair of male and female, both exuding overwhelming momentum from their bodies.

    Even Huang Xiaolong, who was hiding in the deep void inside the Godly Mt. Xumi, felt the tremendous pressure surging from the two great apes.

    ¡°Oh boy, it¡¯s actually two peakte-Tenth Order God Realm Immemorial Raging Heart Great Apes.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi smacked his lips in schadenfreude.

    The six people¡¯s expressions turned grim in an instant. All six of them saw through these two great apes¡¯ origin and frightening power.

    Lu Cong shot a quick nce in the direction of the treasure¡¯s protective formation, and a ruthless glint flickered in his eyes. His face flushed a bright red as he released a booming roar. An acoustic shockwave pierced through heaven and earth as if there was nothing left but this roar.

    Before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bbergasted eyes, countless symbols crashed into the defense formation like angered tidal waves.

    Rumble~~!

    Finally, a blinding light exploded in the perimeter of the treasure¡¯s protective formation and a ck spacial hole appeared in their line of sight.

    The treasure location¡¯s protective formation was finally broken!

    Decisiveness shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Seizing this moment, he quickly had the Godly Mt. Xumi turn into a dust-sized particle that floated into the ck hole in an instant.

    ¡°Enter!¡± Almost at the same time, Lu Cong hollered and was the first one to disappear into the ck spacial hole. Joy shed across the other five peoples¡¯ faces. Forcing back the surrounding demonic beasts, each of them swiftly flickered into the spacial hole.

    When all five passed through, Lu Cong was waiting on the other side. His fingers forming signs and flicking out symbols into the ck space hole, making it disappear.

    On the other side of the Hailstone Forest, demonic beasts roared with endless fury.

    The six wiped away the cold sweat on their foreheads, breathing out in huge relief.

    ¡°Any slower and we¡¯d all be dead meat after those two Immemorial Raging Heart Great Apes arrived!¡± The Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Ling Qingming forced a chuckle.

    The ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Nie Yu scanned the Hailstone Treasure space. Spotting the grand pce structures atop of a peak, he broke into jubntughter, ¡°This is the fabled Hailstone Treasure? Now, all of it belongs to us!¡±

    The rest joined in theughter, filled with a exuberant joy.

    ¡°Once we find the Highgod divine dragons¡¯ beast cores and refine them into Extreme Dragon Golden Pellets, our strengths will definitely soar. In the Highgod Advancement Tournament two hundred yearster, the top ten will be monopolized by us!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The six people flew at rapid speed toward the grand pce structures on the peak, leaving their jubntughter echoing in the air.

    While the six of them were flying toward building on the mountain peak, Huang Xiaolong descended on another side of the mountain.

    ¡°Still thinking about the technique that the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s thin young man used earlier?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi asked.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Earlier, the soundwave attack move that young man used at the end to break the protective formation was extremely powerful. He was pondering about this.

    ¡°It is the Ten Thousand Words Dharani[1], the ultimate technique of an ancient sect called Ten Thousand Words Schrly Gate. ording to rumors, if one learned all ten thousand characters, its power could shake heaven and earth. There probably wouldn¡¯t be any rival in the four gxies, however, if I¡¯m not mistaken, that Azure Dragon young man has only mastered three thousand characters at most.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. This Ten Thousand Words Dharani technique was so tyrannical? Learning all ten thousand characters would enable one to swagger in all four gxies with no rival?

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi added, ¡°Many ancient sects¡¯ cultivation techniques were lost in the river of time, I didn¡¯t expect to see this Ten Thousand Words Dharani appear again. Little Huang brat, if you¡¯re really going to participate in theing Highgod Advancement Tournament, this young man would be your number one rival.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression grew serious and somber, but he nodded, agreeing with Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯sment.

    Whether it was that powerful young man or the other five people, all of them were tough opponents in the tournament.

    ¡°In fact, this Hailstone Treasure is a dwelling left behind by an ancient sect.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi exined, ¡°It was called the Hailstone Holy Sect. More than a hundred thousand years ago, its name resounded throughout the four gxies, to the extent where all four institute principals were wary of it. Its sect founder was an ice element divine dragon, and under him were all formidable ice element demonic beasts. Of course, there were also many humans that practiced ice element techniques.¡±

    This information astounded Huang Xiaolong, it never crossed his mind that the Hailstone Treasure would be a ruin of an ancient sect, one that even the four top institutes were wary of. Just from this statement alone, he could imagine how powerful the Hailstone Holy Sect was back in the day.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the sect provoked too many parties, the four gxies¡¯ super forces joined hands and sieged the sect, ending in its destruction.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi sighed, pausing for a moment before continuing, ¡°Highgod divine dragon beast core, sacred grade divine pellets, all of these should be inside the Hailstone Holy Sect¡¯s treasure vault, we must now hurry and locate the treasure vault before the others.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes took a quick nce at his surroundings. Undting mountain ranges weaved out for thousands of li and the countless pces scattered like mushrooms after rain evoked a wry smile on his face, how was he supposed to search for the treasure vault in this situation?

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°It may be difficult for the six of them to locate the treasure vault, but it is an easy matter for you because you possess the True Dragon Physique. On top of that, you cultivate in the Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art. Try to sense the dragon qi. The ce with the highest concentration of dragon qi should be the location of the treasure vault.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes brightened, immediately understanding the meaning of Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s words. A Highgod Realm divine dragon¡¯s beast core definitely contained abundant pure dragon qi, others might not be able to sense it, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique could.

    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong activated the Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art, allowing the formation inside his body to appear.

    ¡°It¡¯s inside one of the buildings on the mountain up ahead!¡± A whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    1. Dharani: the word dh¨¡ra?¨© derives from a Sanskrit word, meaning "to hold or maintain". Dh¨¡ra?¨© is suggested to be saturated with meaning ¨C every syble is symbolic on multiple levels

 Chapter 588: He Wont Get Away

    Huang Xiaolong turned into a streak of light, flying toward a peak further in the distance. Ten minutester, his feet touched the ground at mid-mountain level.

    This particr mountain peak wasn¡¯t as tall as the others in the proximity. Weeds grew tall aroundrge and small stone boulders carelessly piled on the ground. If it weren¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong sensing the dragon qi in this particr spot, it would never have crossed his mind that the Hailstone Holy Sect¡¯s treasure vault was located in such an inconspicuous small mountain.

    With some help from Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, Huang Xiaolong swiftly arrived at the inner parts of the mountain.

    In a short span of time, Huang Xiaolong was already a hundred zhang beneath the mountain, standing in front of the Hailstone Treasure vault¡¯s doors.

    The Hailstone Treasure vault¡¯s doors were thirty meters tall and ten meters wide, made of a material unknown to Huang Xiaolong. The surface of the doors was inscribed with many different symbols that resembled ancient demonic beasts, or ancient talisman symbols if one looked from another angle, and they even looked as if they were depicting the scene of a battlefield.

    At the center of the treasure vault doors, there was an obvious dent where a key was supposed to go.

    Huang Xiaolong stared dumbly at the treasure vault doors, a helpless smile emerging on his face. Well, he found the treasure vault, but he had no key, what was he going to do now? For a powerful prominent sect like the Hailstone Holy Sect, the restrictions ced around its treasure vault were undeniably strong, striking off the option of breaking into the vault by brute force. Even if brute force could be used, the energy fluctuations would no doubt attract that six people over here. That in itself was another kind of trouble.

    ¡°First move the treasure vault away!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi seriously said. ¡°You can think about breaking through the restrictionster.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stumped, was this also a method? Heughed at himself, moving the whole treasure vault away? That was easier said than done.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you suppress the restrictions on the treasure vault. With your strength, it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to move the treasure vault away.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated. Even if he could take away the treasure vault, it would surely cause the whole mountain to shake in a big way, that would certainly draw that six people¡¯s¡¯ attention.

    ¡°What are you hesitating like a girl for? Even if those six people really rush over, there¡¯s still me, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was running low on patience, ¡°Quick, those six people wille searching this area very soon!¡±

    With that said, Huang Xiaolong threw away his hesitation and stood in front of the treasure vault doors. The true immortal essence in his dantian roared madly, then he stuck both of his palms right onto the doors, pulling it up as if he was uprooting a tree.

    Light shimmered around the treasure vault as the restrictions were triggered. Just as a terrifying force prepared to attack Huang Xiaolong, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s sturdy ws mmed down, an even stronger dragon force tyrannically suppressed the treasure vault¡¯s restrictions.

    Boom!

    As Huang Xiaolong exerted force in a lifting action, the entire treasure vault shook violently, spreading out to the surface of the mountain.

    Despite the far distance, the mountain¡¯s abnormal tremors inevitably attracted the six people¡¯s attention. All six people hastily turned around, gazing in the direction of the small mountain.

    ¡°What is happening over there?!¡± Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Li Qingming eximed in surprise.

    At this time, another strong tremor was felt.

    ¡°Someone else snuck in?!¡± A cold gleam flickered in Lu Cong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Go over there!¡±

    All six people turned into streaks of light, rushing over toward the mountain Huang Xiaolong was in at breakneck speed.

    In the inner part of the mountain, Huang Xiaolong let out a shout, both ck and blue twin dragons flew out, enhancing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength. The treasure vault seemed to loosen slightly, but it was still stuck to the mountain.

    ¡°Forget it, let me.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said, the Dragon Pearl released a brilliant light as streams of dragon essence force surged out, traveling along Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms.

    With Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s help, the treasure vault finally began to move upward.

    The whole mountain trembled as if there was a fierce beast that was about to escape from inside the mountain.

    Even from afar, Lu Cong¡¯s group could see the mountain Huang Xiaolong was at shaking vigorously, seemingly without reason, slightly baffling them. Their movements slowed down due to hesitation.

    In that split second of hesitation, the mountain peak suddenly exploded. The six people saw a ck-haired young man carrying a giant square treasure box the size of a small hill, shooting out from the crumbling mountain.

    Six pairs of eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°That... is the Hailstone Treasure?!¡±

    Delighted, all six people lunged toward Huang Xiaolong in a sh, but before they could do anything else, the Dragon Pearl glimmered in a dazzling light as Huang Xiaolong put the Hailstone Treasure away in the Dragon Pearl¡¯s space.

    In an instant, Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by the six people.

    Earlier, all their attention was on the Hailstone Treasure, and due to the distance, none of them paid any attention to the ck Warrior Institute inner disciple robe on Huang Xiaolong. Now that they were closer, all of them were surprised to a certain degree looking at the robe on Huang Xiaolong.

    The ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Grand Elder Nie Yu recovered promptly from his surprise. Scrutinizing Huang Xiaolong, he snapped crudely, ¡°Impetuous! As a ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple, why aren¡¯t you kneeling in salute seeing three Grand Elders before you!¡±

    ording to the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s rules, any outer disciples and inner disciples were required to kneel in salute upon meeting a Grand Elder.

    Huang Xiaolong merely sneered at his words, ¡°Grand Elder? Working in cahoots with people from Azure Dragon Institute, ording to ck Warrior Institute¡¯s rules, not only will you be stripped off your Grand Elder status, you¡¯re to be subjected to severe punishment.¡±

    Although both the ck Warrior and Azure Dragon Institutes were under the Vientiane Divine World Surface¡¯s jurisdiction, the two institutes had always been at odds with each other, thepetition between them never ceased, neither did the conflicts.

    Nie Yu and the other two ck Warrior Institute Grand Elders¡¯ expressions tightened, killing intent flitted across their pupils.

    ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Grand Elder Zhao Lufei shook his head with a disdainful sneer, ¡°Brat, you think you¡¯d be able to leave here in one piece? I¡¯ll give you a choice, obediently hand over the Hailstone Treasure vault and we shall give you a painless quick death. Of course, if you think you¡¯re able to escape, you can choose to escape, however, I advise you not to do so, or you will wish you were dead!¡±

    Lu Cong¡¯s icy voice sounded: ¡°No need to speak so much nonsense, just kill him off directly.¡±

    Zhao Lufei and the other ck Warrior Institute Grand Elders looked at Nie Yu.

    Nie Yu nodded.

    Regardless of anything else, this inner disciple couldn¡¯t leave here alive. Even if the ck Warrior Institute conducted an investigation, it wouldn¡¯t involve them in any way. Even if it did, they could just simply use the excuse that the inner disciple was rebelling, thus they punished him. With the three Grand Elders¡¯ status, the institute naturally wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter too deeply.

    Nie Yu, Zhao Lufei, and the other Grand Elder did not recognize Huang Xiaolong because he changed his facial features with his immortal essence force, otherwise, knowing that Huang Xiaolong was the Institute principal¡¯s personal disciple, they¡¯d still feel a minimum amount of apprehension killing Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing Nie Yu nod, Zhao Lufei turned his attention back to Huang Xiaolong. His palm struck out through the void without a word.

    Wind des rose with the palm force, apanied by the sound of muffled air sts.

    But, just as Zhao Lufei¡¯s attack was about to hit Huang Xiaolong, the six of them saw his forehead shine brightly, releasing a horrifying destructive power.

    Startled, all six of them flew backward in retreat.

    By the time they looked again in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, he had already vanished without a trace.

    ¡°This?!¡± Lu Cong rushed to the spot where Huang Xiaolong stood earlier, his face ugly.

    ¡°What happened? Impossible, that little punk, how can he vanish? How did he escape?!¡± Nie Yu yelled in anger and disbelief, ¡°Search! We absolutely must find that damn punk, we cannot let him get away!¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t get away!¡± Lu Cong said with a cold glint in his eyes, ¡°To leave the Hailstone Treasure space, one must know the method to open the restrictions, he¡¯s definitely still here somewhere!¡±

 Chapter 589: Opening the Hailstone Treasure

    When the five people heard Lu Cong say that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to leave unless he knew the secret method of opening the restriction, their tension slightly eased.

    ¡°We¡¯ll split up and search, we must absolutely dig out that damn punk!¡± The ck Warrior Institute Grand Elder Nie Yu hissed through his teeth, a grim expression on his face.

    Zhao Lufei and the rest nodded their heads in agreement, flying off in different directions without another word, while Lu Cong¡¯s silhouette appeared above the mountain where the Hailstone Treasure used to be in a flicker. His eyes were chillingly cold. How did that ck Warrior Institute inner disciple hide himself from their spiritual sense detection and entered this Hailstone space? Most importantly, how did he find the Hailstone Treasure?

    What baffled him even more was how that inner disciple blocked Zhao Lufei¡¯s attack. Despite being the weaker one amongst the six of them, Zhao Lufei was still a genuine peak mid-Tenth Order God Ream.

    Lu Cong and the rest split up to search for Huang Xiaolong, adamant to find him even if they had to dig six feet under. Meanwhile, out on the other side in the Hailstone Forest, a soft light glimmered, revealing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette.

    Huang Xiaolong breathed out in relief having fled from the Hailstone Treasure space.

    All six on the other side were formidable Tenth Order God Realm masters, and although Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was a Highgod Realm master, being bound to the Dragon Pearl, there was no guarantee he¡¯d be able to kill all six people. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong heeded Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s advice. Leaving the Hailstone Treasure space and finding a safe ce to break the restrictions on the treasure vault was more important than anything else.

    ¡°The six people inside are probably close to going berserk by now.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi chuckled, ¡°The Hailstone Treasure was right in front of them, but in the end, it was taken away by an unknown swift-footed ck Warrior Institute inner disciple.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shed a sheepish smile, ¡°Let¡¯s leave the Hailstone Maind first.¡± If those six people realized that Huang Xiaolong had actually left the Hailstone Treasure space, they¡¯d probably keep a hawk¡¯s eye on the Hailstone Maind¡¯s transmission array. At that time, it would be much more troublesome to leave.

    Controlling the Godly Mt Xumi, Huang Xiaolong made his way back to the Hailstone Maind¡¯s transmission array. When his feet once again touched the Cloudsea Maind¡¯s soil, thest shred of worry finally disappeared from his mind.

    Changing back his facial features, Huang Xiaolong made a trip to Changzhi City¡¯s Divine Fort Residence to visit his family before returning to his Yard No.1 in the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Misty Rain Mountain Range to enter closed-door practice.

    After contemting the matter over several times, Huang Xiaolong decided against telling his Master Feng Yang about Grand Elder Nie Yu and other two Grand Elders¡¯ secret collusion with the Azure Dragon Institute. If that matter was revealed, the news of him getting the Hailstone Treasure would also be exposed. At that time, Nie Yu and the others would definitely lock on to him. Though they might not do anything on the surface, arrows released from the dark were hard to avoid, especially when they came one after another.

    After all, they knew Huang Xiaolong by another face, thus he wasn¡¯t afraid that their investigation would lead to him in any way.

    The restrictions ced around the Hailstone treasure vault far exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current ability to break, however, with Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi around, it was a different matter. Then again, it still took Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi a full month before he managed to sessfully break all the restrictions ced on it.

    The moment the treasure vault was opened, Huang Xiaolong came face to face with mountains of divine grade spirit pellets that saw no end, winding mountains of Xuanwu coins, peaks after peaks of piled up divine and saint grade spirit stones, he was dumbstruck.

    Endless mountains of spirit pellets, an inexhaustible amount of Xuanwu coins, countless spirit stones and elixirs.

    ¡°Haha, cat got your tongue, right?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyiughed proudly, ¡°From the outside, the Hailstone treasure vault doesn¡¯t seem big, but in fact, this Hailstone Treasure vault¡¯s space was expanded many times over by Highgod Realm masters using their divinew. The Hailstone Holy Sect was a prominent sect tens of thousands of years ago, how could its treasure vault be any less than this?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong swallowed audibly.

    Although he could condense spirit stones and he did notck money, he was still shocked by the richness disyed in front of his eyes. Staring at the piles and piles of Xuanwu coins that stretched for miles, his eyes widened. How many were there exactly? This amount could no longer be summed up using billions, was it a trillion? Or ten trillion? Perhaps, a hundred trillion?

    And those divine grade pellets, there were probably no less than a trillion pellets? The mountains of saint grade spirit stones, another trillion?

    On another side, there were armors and weapons piled into several hundred small hills.

    Despite having yet to determine the durability of these armors, he could tell at a nce that these were nomon stuff. At the very least, they reached divine grade. Some were even better than the White me Divine Armor that he bought.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breathing inevitably quickened.

    ¡°If any of the super forces or families got their hands on the Hailstone Treasure, their strength as a whole would increase at least twofold.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said, ¡°If it was a first rank force, they could develop into a new super force within a few hundred years¡¯ time. Little Huang brat, with this Hailstone Treasure, you can even raise your own army and squander as you like.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°What use do I have in raising an army? However, one thing is right, with so many Xuanwu coins, I can squander them as I please.¡± Forget buying a few properties, he could now afford to buy an entire city in the Cloudsea Maind.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong arrived above one of the divine grade spirit pellet mountains. Taking a quick nce, he headed toward a pile of spirit pellets that were white as snow.

    Huang Xiaolong had seen his fair share of divine grade spirit pellets, but this was his first time seeing ones white as snow.

    ¡°These are the Hailstone Holy Sect¡¯s Hailstone Divine Pills, their effect is several times greater than the institute¡¯s ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets,¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi added, ¡°You can give them to your family, but I must say, although its effect is several times better, it is still not a sacred grade divine pellet. But that pile up ahead is.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong raised his head to look, flying toward it with a light tap of his foot.

    ¡°Three Revolutions Golden Pill.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi clucked his tongue, ¡°These Three Revolutions Golden Pills are valuable even amongst sacred grade divine pellets, they were extremely sought-after during the ancient primordial era. Kid, you¡¯ve struck the jackpot!¡±

    ¡°The quantity is a bit low.¡± Huang Xiaolongmented. There was only a small pile of Three Revolutions Golden Pills, about fifty to sixty thousand pellets.

    ¡°Little?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was rendered speechless, ¡°You think the sacred grade divine pellets in this world can simply be refined when half asleep? This pile of fifty to sixty thousand Three Revolutions Golden Pills are priceless, just like the sacred grade immortal spirit stones, they aren¡¯t something you can buy with money.¡±

    Other than the Three Revolutions Golden Pills, the rest were divine grade spirit pellets. Although delighted, Huang Xiaolong was also a bit disappointed at the same time. At the edge of these mountains of divine grade spirit pellets, Huang Xiaolong found eleven Highgod Realm divine dragon beast cores and quite a number of Tenth Order God Realm beast cores.

    ¡°Even though your True Dragon Physique is very tough, a Highgod Realm divine dragon beast core¡¯s demonic essence energy might prove to be too much to bear. I¡¯d advise you to refine these Tenth Order God Realm beast cores first. Wait till you break through to Fourth Order God Realm, it won¡¯t be toote to refine these Highgod Realm divine dragon beast cores then.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, taking Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s advice, and began refining the Tenth Order God Realm beast cores.

 Chapter 590: Problem Arises!

    Without dy, Huang Xiaolong picked up an early Tenth Order God Realm divine dragon beast core and began refining it. Even though Huang Xiaolong picked an early Tenth Order God Realm divine dragon beast core, the demonic essence energy contained inside was daunting. It swirled like a neverending vortex, vigorously rushing through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, giving him a sensation like his body was on the verge of exploding in the next second.

    Pain!

    Excruciating pain!

    This was the only feeling that upied his entire being at this moment.

    If this demonic essence energy wasn¡¯t first refined by the Dragon Pearl, even if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique was ten times stronger than it was now, he would still be hard-pressed trying to refine the demonic essence energy contained inside an early Tenth Order God Realm divine dragon¡¯s beast core.

    Despite the terror of the potent energy, every strand that Huang Xiaolong managed to absorb strengthened his True Dragon Physique by a point, providingfort from the pain.

    Hence, it could be said that Huang Xiaolong was hovering between torture and happiness.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, refining a mid-Second Order God Realm beast core was merely a matter of two breaths¡¯ time. On the other hand, refining an early Tenth Order God Realm divine dragon¡¯s beast core was another matter altogether, it took him a good half a month!

    Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong finally finished absorbing that beast core. Prior to refining it, his cultivation was already at peak mid-Second Order God Realm, but he finally advanced tote-Second Order God Realm. At the same time, his True Dragon Physique was much tougher and resilient than before.

    After the first early Tenth Order God Realm divine dragon beast core, Huang Xiaolong continued with a second beast core.

    Because the founder of the Hailstone Holy Sect was an ice divine dragon, many of its subordinates and the sect¡¯s important figures mostly consisted of demonic beast of draconic origin. Hence, these Tenth Order God Realm beast cores originated from divine dragons.

    After advancing tote-Second Order God Realm, refining a Tenth Order God Realm beast core was slightly less torturouspared to the first time. Even so, the excruciating pain was real.

    The passage of time flowed by.

    From the second early Tenth Order God Realm divine dragon beast core, he moved on to the third, the fourth, the fifth, so on and so forth.

    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.

    By the end of three months, after refining the seventh early Tenth Order God Realm beast core, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength grew again, reaching peakte-Second Order God Realm. But his advancement speed only brought a wry smile to his face, this True Dragon Physique of his was truly a bottomless pit. It mystified him greatly that after refining seven early Tenth Order God Realm divine dragons¡¯ beast cores, he had only advanced from peak mid-Second Order to peakte-Second Order God Realm.

    The amount of demonic essence energy contained inside a beast core, given to any other Second Order God Realm master, it would be enough to propel them to Third Order God Realm. And seven beast cores were more than sufficient to aid anyone in breaking through to Fourth Order God Realm.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t even manage to advance to Third Order God Realm. Merely attempting to break through to Third Order God Realm was this difficult,ter on when he proceeded to enter the high-level God Realm, this issue would only be magnified a hundredfold.

    As for the Highgod Realm, how much energy did he need to refine, what about thews that he needed toprehend?

    A bitter smile surfaced after a short bout of vexation, he could only continue to refine Tenth Order God Realm beast cores. Luckily, Tenth Order God Realm beast cores were not short in supply inside the Hailstone Treasure vault. Over a hundred pieces were sufficient tost Huang Xiaolong a period of time.

    When the early Tenth Order God Realm beast cores were finished, he proceeded with mid-Tenth Order God Realm beast cores. Things progressed in the same manner, and five months swiftly passed.

    Two days before the ck Warrior Auction House¡¯s annual auction was scheduled to begin, Huang Xiaolong finally stepped into Third Order God Realm!

    From half-step God Realm to Third Order God Realm in less than five years. Even Huang Xiaolong himself could hardly believe his rapid cultivation speed.

    No doubt, if the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s advancement to Third Order God Realm was made known, it would raise another great wave throughout the ck Tortoise Gxy. From the time Huang Xiaolong participated in the outer disciples¡¯ assessment where he defeated Wang Biaoyuan until now, only a little more than a year had passed.

    One day before the ck Warrior Auction House¡¯s annual auction, after stabilizing his cultivation, Huang Xiaolong exited his closed-door practice,ing out from the Yard No.1. From there, he headed toward his Master Feng Yang¡¯s manor.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at Feng Yang¡¯s manor, the first word thetter said upon seeing Huang Xiaolong was, ¡°You kid are always hiding away in closed-door cultivation, one can¡¯t even find your shadow. Even for me, your Master, wanting to see you is a difficult matter.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong scratched his head sheepishly.

    ¡°Your Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother must have told you about the uing inner disciple assessment, the Azure Dragon Institute will be sending some of their inner disciples over to spectate.¡± Feng Yang entered into a serious topic, no longer teasing Huang Xiaolong.

    Nodding his head, Huang Xiaolong affirmed, ¡°Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother did mention it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still four years time till the next inner disciple assessment,¡± Feng Yang stated with a slight frown between his brows, ¡°time is too short.¡± A sh of worry flitted across his eyes.

    Despite admitting that this youngest disciple of his was extremely talented, always managing to surprise him and everyone, Feng Yang was still doubtful that Huang Xiaolong could defeat that bunch of freaks from the Azure Dragon Institute.

    Knowing the crux of his Master¡¯s worry, Huang Xiaolong reassured him confidently, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, your disciple will not disappoint you.¡±

    Feng Yang was momentarily stunned seeing the brimming confidence on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. His anxiety eased a little, smiling as he said, ¡°You¡¯re so confident? The Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s inner disciple leader, Xiang Mingzhi, will also be present, although I don¡¯t know his real strength, a few years ago, he killed an early Fifth Order God Realm master.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had an expression of extreme indifference as he replied, ¡°In theing four years, I will strive to improve my cultivation.¡±

    Feng Yangughed with ease, ¡°Very good then, but you need not give yourself too much pressure. The inner disciple assessment four yearster will be held in our territory, that Xiang Mingzhi won¡¯t dare injure you gravely.¡± Even though Huang Xiaolong was confident, inwardly, Feng Yang still couldn¡¯t see the possibility of Huang Xiaolong defeating Xiang Mingzhi four yearster.

    Knowing that his Master Feng Yang still had doubts, Huang Xiaolong let the matter rest for now as he changed the subject, ¡°Master, any news of Senior Crazy Lady?¡±

    The reason he took out the sacred grade immortal spirit stone for auction was mainly to lure out the fugacious Senior Crazy Lady. If she didn¡¯t show up, there was no point to this time¡¯s auction.

    Feng Yang admitted, ¡°There is yet any news of her as of now, but I have a feeling she will definitely show up in tomorrow¡¯s auction.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Subsequently, he asked Feng Yang about some issues rted to cultivation that he hade across. Both Master and disciple talked for a while before Huang Xiaolong excused himself, leaving Feng Yang¡¯s manor. He made his way to the North Star Square, taking the transmission array to ck Warrior City.

    Because it was the eve of the ck Warrior Auction House¡¯s annual auction, ck Warrior City was many times livelier than usual. The appearance of a sacred grade immortal spirit stone had attracted many masters from all corners of the gxy, there were even someing from the faraway Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Vermillion Bird gxies.

    The ck Warrior City¡¯s spacious wide streets felt crowdedpared to normal days.

    Walking out from the transmission array, Huang Xiaolong headed straight toward the Divine Fort Residence in Changzhi City.

    Arriving at the Divine Fort Residence, Huang Xiaolong took out the Hailstone Divine Pills, distributing them to his parents, Shi Xiaofei, Blessed Buddha Emperor, Duanren Emperor, and the rest. Each person received a hundred pills.

    One hundred Hailstone Divine Pills were enough tost his parents, Shi Xiaofei, and the rest a good couple of years or so.

    However, his younger brother, nephew, sister, and a few others were not in the residence. ording to Huang Peng, the lot of them ran outside since morning and had yet to return.

    ¡°Family Head, it¡¯s bad!¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong finished distributing the Hailstone Divine Pills to his parents, Zhao Shu was seen running in in a flustered manner. When he spotted Huang Xiaolong, the words blurted out by reflex, ¡°Sovereign, Third Young Master and the others are in trouble!¡±

    The Third Young Master that Zhao Shu was referring to was Huang Xiaohai.

    ¡°In trouble?!¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts sank to the bottom.

 Chapter 591: Hate Being Threatened The Most

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank too, having a bad premonition even before Zhao Shu spoke.

    ¡°Just now, Third Young Master got into a sh with a young man named Jiang Wei¡¯en inside a carrier.¡± Zhao Shu spoke urgently, ¡° That Jiang Wei¡¯en gravely wounded Third Young Master and the others!¡±

    Gravely wounded!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression darkened as he jumped to his feet: ¡°Quickly, lead me over there now.¡±

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others also stood up, agitated.

    ¡°Father, Mother, wait for my word here in the Divine Fort Residence.¡± Huang Xiaolong insisted, ¡°Me going over is enough, don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to third brother and the others.¡±

    Huang Peng and Su Yan still wanted to follow, however, they relented in the end, listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s persuasion to wait for his news in the Divine Fort Residence. Both were aware that they wouldn¡¯t be able to help with anything even if they went over, rather, they might even make things worse for Huang Xiaolong.

    Soon, Zhao Shu and Huang Xiaolong rushed out of the Divine Fort Residence, speeding off in the direction of the Riding Wind Carrier.

    On the way, Zhao Shu briefly described the head and tails of the matter to Huang Xiaolong. Because Huang Xiaohai and that Jiang Wei¡¯en young man took a liking to a Nine Phoenix Carriage at the same time, conflict aroused. Angered, that Jiang Wei¡¯en suddenly attacked Huang Xiaohai, Guo Fan, and the others.

    ¡°The other side made the first move?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s asked with iciness in his eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Shu nodded.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was akin to a storm waiting to unleash.

    Daring to attack within the Changzhi City, ignoring the Cloudsea Maind¡¯s fundamental rule, this Jiang Wei¡¯en, without a doubt, was a Jiang Family disciple.

    Amongst the twenty-three ranks of the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s super forces, the Jiang Family¡¯s forces stood within the top five.

    While Huang Xiaolong was rushing over to the Riding Wind Carrier, Workshop, inside the workshop¡¯s building, Jiang Wei¡¯en was seated down on a grand chair, peering loftily over Huang Xiaohai¡¯s group lying on the ground.

    ¡°Bumpkins that don¡¯t know the rules.¡± The steward behind Jiang Wei¡¯en, Gu Yun, looked at Huang Xiaohai¡¯s group with a gaze thick with contempt, ¡°Xiantian? Saint realm? On this Cloudsea Maind, its equivalent to the existence of lowly ves, you actually dare to fight over a carrier with our Young Lord?¡±

    Huang Xiaohai wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. His chest was throbbing with pain, yet it did not reduce the anger in his eyes one bit as he glowered at the other party, ¡°You actually dare to attack inside Changzhi City? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the city¡¯sw?!¡±

    ¡°Rules?¡± Jiang Wei¡¯en stood up, together with his steward Gu Yun, both broke out in raucousughter, ¡°In this Changzhi City, my word isw. This Changzhi City belongs to our Jiang Family, the current Changzhi City Casten is none other than my Uncle. Who do you think my Uncle will believe, you or me?¡±

    Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan, Huang Min, and Guo Fan paled. They did not expect this Changzhi City¡¯s Casten to be this young man Jiang Wei¡¯en¡¯s biological Uncle.

    In fact, Huang Xiaohai, Huang Min, and the rest understood that the so-calledws were rtive. Regardless of the ce,ws and rules were insignificant and non-existent before certain people.

    Jiang Wei¡¯en took note of the changes on Huang Xiaohai¡¯s face, as well as the others, and he was emboldened. Approaching Huang Xiaohai with a proud, wide grin, he suddenly raised his foot and stomped down on Huang Xiaohai¡¯s left hand, exerting more force than necessary.

    A scream escaped Huang Xiaohai¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Little Uncle!¡± ¡°Third brother!¡± Guo Xiaofan and Huang Min both cried out.

    Jiang Wei¡¯en felt even morecent, raising his foot again, this time stomping on Huang Xiaohai¡¯s right hand.

    Another tragic scream came from Huang Xiaohai.

    ¡°What are you, you darepete with me?¡± Jiang Wei¡¯en sneered, turning toward his steward Gu Yun, ¡°Break their Qi Sea, cripple their meridians, then throw them out on the streets.¡±

    Gu Yun hesitated, saying, ¡°Young Lord, should we check these several people¡¯s background?¡± Inwardly, he thought it was unlikely for several small Xiantian realm ants to not have any background. Due to his cautious nature, he felt more assured checking.

    Jiang Wei¡¯en waved his hand, unconcerned in the least, ¡°Just a few Saint realm and lower garbage, what background can they have? Even the feet-washing ve at my side is stronger than these people by a thousand times. Even if they do have a little background, can itpare to our Jiang Family?¡±

    Coming across this matter, the other side had no other option but swallow and endure, there was no way they¡¯d risk offending their Jiang Family.

    Although Jiang Wei¡¯en was proud of his identity, he dared not kill Huang Xiaohai and the ones with him. After all, there was a distinction between teaching a lesson and killing, despite believing that nothing would happen to him even if he did kill this bunch of garbage. But if words of a murder inside Changzhi City leaked out, it would stain their Jiang Family¡¯s reputation.

    Riding Wind Carrier Workshop¡¯s owner, Zhang Shaosheng, was standing some distance away. Seeing that Jiang Wei¡¯en wanted to cripple Huang Xiaohai¡¯s group, he wanted to step up to stop him, but in the end, he failed to step up.

    These several people were probably some small family¡¯s ves. It wasn¡¯t worth it to offend Jiang Wei¡¯en, a Jiang Family core disciple, for several ves.

    Gu Yun approached Huang Xiaohai in brisk steps, ¡°You can only me yourselves for being blind, offending our Young Lord.¡± With that said, his palm struck out at Huang Xiaohai¡¯s chest, right above his Qi Sea.

    Huang Xiaohai wailed from the pain.

    Witnessing Huang Xiaohai¡¯s Qi Sea being broken right before their eyes, Guo Xiaofan and Huang Min¡¯s eyes were wide with fury.

    ¡°My Big Uncle definitely won¡¯t spare you lot!¡± Guo Xiaofan roared at the top of his lungs, ring at Jiang Wei¡¯en and Gu Yun with menace: ¡°My Big Uncle will absolutely kill all of you, kill all of you!¡±

    If the looks from Guo Xiaofan could kill, Jiang Wei¡¯en and Gu Yun would have probably died a thousand times.

    Jiang Wei¡¯en snickered hearing those words, ¡°Big Uncle? Hehe, I¡¯m~ so~ scared.¡± The ridicule in his voice was obvious. A mere Xiantian, a measly existence no different than the ants crawling on the ground, how strong could that so-called Big Uncle of his be?

    ¡°My Big Uncle is ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple!¡± Guo Xiaofan roared at Jiang Wei¡¯en.

    Everyone was stunned.

    ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple?

    Jiang Wei¡¯en¡¯s brows scrunched together, but a beatter, he sneered, ¡°No wonder you dare topete with this Young Lord, but you were just relying on a ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple? Hehe, you think this Young Lord would be afraid of a measly ck Warrior Institute inner disciple?!¡± At this point, Jiang Wei¡¯en was standing right in front of Guo Xiaofan, his leg suddenly kicked out right at Guo Xiaofan¡¯s Qi Sea.

    As Guo Xiaofan screamed, his body flew out, sliding over the ground.

    ¡°Xiaofan!¡± Huang Min screamed shrilly.

    Jiang Wei¡¯en sneered, ¡°This Young Lord hates being threatened the most, death-seeking reckless idiot, he actually dared to use an insignificant ck Warrior inner disciple to threaten me? Continue, break their Qi Seas and cripple their meridians. I would really like to see that fart of a ck Warrior Institute inner disciple ¡®Big Uncle¡¯ dare toe save them.¡±

    Gu Yun and several subordinates stepped forward. In a short few moments, they dealt with Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan, and the rest¡¯s Qi Seas and meridians. All crippled and shattered.

    ¡°Throw them out on the streets.¡± Jiang Wei¡¯en casually waved his hand.

    Gu Yun and several others acknowledged, throwing out Huang Xiaohai¡¯s group as instructed.

    ¡°Young Lord, are we returning now?¡± Gu Yun asked.

    Jiang Wei¡¯en waved his hand again, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, it¡¯s not every day that Ie across something this interesting. We¡¯ll wait here for their so-called Big Uncle.¡± Finished saying that, he really sat down, picking up a cup of tea and sipping in leisure, ¡°This tea is not bad.¡± He praised, smacking his lips.

    With Zhao Shu leading, Huang Xiaolong reached the Riding Wind Carrier Workshop.

    Seeing therge crowd surrounding the Riding Wind workshop, pointing here and there, a strong unease surfaced in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 592: I Shall Kill You First

    Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu pushed through the sea of people, arriving at the front. Entering their eyes were Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan, Huang Min, and several others, wounded and bloodstained while being pointed at, listening to the loud whispers from the spectating crowd.

    ¡°Third Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Xiaofan!¡±

    Zhao Shu rushed up, arriving beside them inrge hurried strides as he called out their names in grief.

    Huang Xiaolong was momentarily stunned to the point where he seemed rooted on the spot. In a split second, monstrous killing intent erupted like a furious tsunami in his heart seeing the bloodstained, unconscious Huang Xiaohai, and the others with him. His fists clenched so tight that his fingers were digging into his palm. Never had there been a time when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s killing intent was this strong, this terrifying, that he ever feel like taking someone¡¯s life to this extent!

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t this furious even when he rushed back to Martial Spirit World from the Cloudsea Maind and saw his parents, family, and subordinates injured by the two Ying Family masters. He could tell at a nce that his brother, Huang Xiaohai, sister Huang Min, his nephew Guo Xiaofan, and the others¡¯ Qi Seas and meridians were crippled.

    KILL¡ª!

    KILL¡ª! KILL¡ª!

    His eyes grew bloodshot, yet he restrained himself by taking a deep breath. He walked toward his younger brother Huang Xiaohai, sister Huang Min, and the others, feeding each of them a top divine grade spirit pellet before urately stabbing a few acupoints on their bodies, stopping their condition from worsening.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Huang Min, as well as the others, finally regained conscious albeit slightly unfocused, calling out weakly to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the one who did this?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Just as Huang Xiaohai and Huang Min wanted to answer, a mocking sing-song voice sounded, ¡°Hehe, so, you¡¯re that ck Warrior Institute inner disciple that they were relying on? I didn¡¯t expect you to really dare to show up.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder, watching a group of people walking out from the Riding Wind Carrier Workshop. Walking right in front of the group was a young man d in a fine brocade robe.

    Eyes narrowed to thin slits, Huang Xiaolong slowly got up, knowing without asking further that this was the culprit, the Jiang Family¡¯s disciple, Jiang Wei¡¯en.

    At this point, Zhao Shu had helped Huang Xiaohai and everyone else up on their feet, moving back to stand behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Jiang Wei¡¯en¡¯s group swaggered out, stopping arrogantly in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You did this?¡± Huang Xiaolong gaze was cial looking at Jiang Wen¡¯en.

    Having a mere ck Warrior Institute inner disciple dare speak to him in such questioning tone, the look in Jiang Wei¡¯en¡¯s eyes grew cold. With a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, he said, ¡°Brat, there hasn¡¯t been anyone that had the guts to speak to me with such a tone. That¡¯s right, I did it. So what? What can you do, bite me? A little ck Warrior Institute inner disciple like you fantasizing to avenge your brother? Avenge your nephew?¡±

    Jiang Wei¡¯en and the guards behind himughed in ridicule.

    ¡°Brat, let me tell you, our Young Lord is a Jiang Family¡¯s core disciple, and the current Jiang Family Patriarch is our Young Lord¡¯s grandfather.¡± One of the Jiang Family guards prattled in a lofty manner: ¡°And Changzhi City¡¯s Casten is our Young Lord¡¯s uncle.¡±

    The spectating crowd reacted greatly to the guard¡¯s words.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually is the Jiang Family Patriarch¡¯s grandson!¡±

    ¡°Looks like this ck Warrior Institute inner disciple can only swallow this injustice!¡±

    The surrounding whispers entered Jiang Wei¡¯en¡¯s ears, boosting his ego further. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he said, ¡°Brat, if you want to take your brother away, you can. Since they think having a few extra coins qualifies them topete with me, even having the guts to attack me without reason, you should get on your knees and apologize on their behalf.¡±

    nder! Shameless nder!

    Huang Xiaohai and the others with him red angrily at Jiang Wei¡¯en.

    ¡°Rubbish! We didn¡¯t start the fight!¡± Huang Xiaohai shouted furiously.

    Huang Xiaolong lifted his hand, indicating Huang Xiaohai and the others to calm down as he remainedposed looking at Jiang Wei¡¯en: ¡°Kneel down and apologize?¡±

    Jiang Wei¡¯en snobbishly added, ¡°Before I change my mind, you...¡± But he didn¡¯t have the chance to finish his words for Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a flicker. By the time they caught sight of him again, his fist had urately struck Jiang Wei¡¯en Qi Sea

    Jiang Wei¡¯en didn¡¯t even have the time to register what was happening, let alone react. A long wail rendered the air as a human body was knocked into the air like a dead dog, crashing into the Riding Wind Carrier Workshop¡¯s front, its doors shattered into pieces.

    The noisy whispering crowd went quiet all of a sudden.

    ¡°Young Lord!!¡± Gu Yun and the Jiang Family guards finally recovered from their shock, scrambling hastily to check Jiang Wei¡¯en¡¯s condition.

    ¡°You, you dare to cripple our Young Lord¡¯s Qi Sea!¡± Gu Yun spun around, inexpressibly enraged as he glowered at Huang Xiaolong, his voice thundered in the street.

    No one present expected Huang Xiaolong, a mere ck Warrior Institute inner disciple to actually dare to attack Jiang Wei¡¯en. Not only did he attack, he even ruthlessly broke Jiang Wei¡¯en¡¯s Qi Sea!

    ¡°Dare to cripple?¡± Huang Xiaolong was coldly indifferent, ¡°So what if it¡¯s crippled?¡±

    Gu Yun jumped to his feet, releasing his aura to the fullest: ¡°Death seeking brat! Even if you¡¯re a ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple, crippling our Young Lord¡¯s Qi Sea is a sin punishable by death!¡± Both of Gu Yun¡¯s palms was ember red like burning steel rods.

    ¡°Burning Fire Palm!¡± Gu Yun¡¯s palm struck out at Huang Xiaolong. Before the actual palm arrived, rming waves of heat swept out at the crowd watching on the sides, who felt as if they had fallen into a high temperature stove.

    Everyone swiftly retreated like the tides toward safety.

    When Gu Yun felt his palm strike Huang Xiaolong¡¯s torso, a brutal light glinted in his eyes as he shouted: ¡°Go die!¡±

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Huang Xiaohai and Huang Min cried out in worry.

    Huang Xiaolong remained standing, his feet firmly on the ground. Looking at Gu Yun¡¯s palm sticking to his chest, a sneer appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, ¡°It seems like your Burning Fire Palm iscking in heat.¡±

    The crowd was dumbfounded watching this scene.

    ¡°You!¡± Gu Yun was wide-eyed with shock looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡®How could this be!¡¯ This was his first thought. He was a peak early Fourth Order master, how could an insignificant ck Warrior Institute inner disciple be fine after taking a head-on hit from his Burning Fire Palm?!

    While these thoughts were racing through Gu Yun¡¯s head, a frightening energy rushed out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Gu Yun¡¯s hands quivered as he was repelled, tumbling back in the air without the slightest resistance.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Jiang Wei¡¯en climbed up from the street floor, yelling madly toward the several Jiang Family guards at his side as he pointed at Huang Xiaolong: ¡°I¡¯ll bear all the consequences!¡±

    Without another word, those Jiang Family guards pounced on Huang Xiaolong in attack.

    However, before these Jiang Family guards¡¯ attacks even reached Huang Xiaolong, they were sent flying at an even faster speed. It goes without saying, being able to be a Jiang Family¡¯s guard, these guards¡¯ strength wasn¡¯t weak at all, but then again, the strongest among them was only a Fourth Order God Realm. Even though they won in numbers, to Huang Xiaolong, it made no difference whether it was one person or ten people.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, he didn¡¯t need to soul transform nor use the Godly Xumi Art, he could easily defeat these Jiang Family guards.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong knocking off all his guards like nothing, Jiang Wei¡¯en felt as if a bucket of ice water doused over him from head to toe, extinguishing his hatred and killing intent.

    At this moment, he finally understood that the strength of this ck Warrior Institute inner disciple in front of him had far exceeded his estimation.

    Having settled the Jiang Family guards, Huang Xiaolong gradually approached Jiang Wei¡¯en.

    ¡°You, y-you, what you want to do?!¡± Jiang Wei¡¯en staggered frightfully.

    ¡°Since your Qi Sea is crippled, next are the meridians.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered without a change in his expression.

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Wei¡¯en shouted loudly.

    The Mulberry Sword appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. With a single flick, he cut all the meridians in Jiang Wei¡¯en¡¯s body.

    ¡°My Jiang Family will not spare you!¡± Jiang Wei¡¯en screamed shrilly, his voice piercing, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to run away, everyone that has any rtion with you, they won¡¯t be able to escape. There will never be a ce in the ck Tortoise Gxy that will ept you, you will die tragically, tragically!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression gradually grew icy, the Mulberry Sword in his hand chopped down, cleanly cutting off Jiang Wei¡¯en¡¯s left arm at the shoulder.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll kill you first.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated in a casual manner.

 Chapter 593: A Life For A Life

    When he heard Huang Xiaolong say that he would first kill him, Jiang Wei¡¯en¡¯s deranged shouting about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s impending tragic death halted abruptly as his pupils dted in fear, his remaining arm clutched at his left shoulder. Jiang Wei¡¯en was trembling: ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong raised his Mulberry Sword, a gentle tilt and Jiang Wei¡¯en¡¯s right arm fell to the ground from his shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you die tragically, horribly.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke softly as if he was speaking of an inconsequential matter. The Mulberry Sword in his hand glinted again as it sliced off one of Jiang Wei¡¯en¡¯s legs.

    The people spectating were stupefied, perturbed, andstly, resigned to shaking their heads.

    A mere ck Warrior Institute inner disciple actually dared to kill a direct lineage grandson of the Jiang Family¡¯s Patriarch?!

    They could already foresee the tragic ending that this ck Warrior Institute inner disciple would suffer when the Jiang Family masters arrived, there was no way the institute would offend the Jiang Family for just one inner disciple.

    Changzhi City¡¯s Casten, Jiang Yongheng, was currently seated in the Casten Manor¡¯s main hall, apanying the Wang Family¡¯s Grand Elder, Wang Jingyuan, when a manor guard dashed inside in panic, ¡°Lord Casten, Young Master Jiang Wei¡¯en¡¯s Qi Sea has been crippled by someone in Changzhi City!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Yongheng¡¯s face was stretched taut, jumping to his feet, he was already barraging: ¡°Who is that person?¡±

    The Wang Family¡¯s Grand Elder Wang Jingyuan was just as nonplussed by the mishap, what kind of person was so bold, daring to cripple Jiang Wei¡¯en, a Jiang Family¡¯s core disciple¡¯s Qi Sea?

    ¡°It is a ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple.¡± The guard replied in a tense voice, ¡°Not only did he cripple Young Master Jiang Wei¡¯en¡¯s Qi Sea, he, he even cut off all of Young Master Jiang Wei¡¯en¡¯s meridians.¡±

    Killing intent erupted from Jiang Yongheng¡¯s body, ¡°What bold dog¡¯s guts! A little ck Warrior Institute inner disciple actually disregarded the Cloudsea Maind¡¯s irondw, ignoring Changzhi City¡¯s rules, daring to cripple my Jiang Family core disciple¡¯s Qi Sea and meridians! Damn him to hell!¡± With that said, he made brief work excusing himself from the Wang Family¡¯s Grand Elder Wang Jingyuan, storming out of the main hall to lead a group of Casten Manor¡¯s masters over to the Riding Wind Carrier Workshop at the fastest speed.

    This matter had roused Grand Elder Wang Jingyuan¡¯s curiosity, hence he followed from the back, heading toward the Riding Wind Carrier Workshop. He had a vague feeling that the matter wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed.

    In front of the Riding Wind Carrier Workshop, Huang Xiaolong looked without any ripple of emotion at Jiang Wei¡¯en, who had lost all four limbs. A murderous gleam flickered in his eyes as the Mulberry Sword in his hand was preparing to swing down.

    ¡°Stop!¡± At this point, an angry roar thundered from the horizon, rumbling mightily in the air.

    However, the action of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Mulberry Sword did not hesitate, sending a string of blood pearls to the air. Jiang Wei¡¯en¡¯s head flew out at an arch before falling on the street. The people standing there jumped back shrieking in avoidance.

    Jiang Yongheng descended on the street momentster, staring dazedly at his nephew¡¯s head rolling on the ground. He then turned around, his bloodshot eyes ring viciously at Huang Xiaolong, spitting out each syble through gritted teeth, ¡°Today, no one can save you, no matter who, no one!!¡± Thest few of his words sounded hoarse and strained as if thest shred of his sanity was melted away.

    Never had he imagined that after personallymanding the other to stop, this bastard ck Warrior Institute inner disciple still dared to swing his sword, killing his nephew.

    Jiang Wei¡¯en, how many resources had the family spent to nurture this core disciple! He was actually killed inside the walls of Changzhi City, his territory, in broad daylight!

    This was shame!

    The greatest humiliation of his life!

    By this time, Grand Elder Wang Jingyuan and the rest of the Casten Manor guards finally arrived. All of them gasped inwardly seeing Jiang Wei¡¯en¡¯s head lying on the street.

    Dead?!

    Jiang Yongheng slowly approached Huang Xiaolong, the momentum surging from his body grew increasingly overwhelming.

    As Changzhi City¡¯s Casten, one of Jiang Family¡¯s Grand Elders, Jiang Yongheng was undoubtedly no weakling¡ªa Tenth Order God Realm. T

    Although he was only an early Tenth Order God Realm, he was stronger than any average mid-Tenth Order God Realm.

    The crowd once again retreated away in fear.

    ¡°DIE¡ª!¡± Jiang Yongheng¡¯s fist punched out at Huang Xiaolong, bearing intense killing intent. Wherever his fist passed, space warped and shattered inch by inch.

    Watching as the force of his fist was about to hit Huang Xiaolong, turning him and those behind him into a sea of blood mist, suddenly, from afar, a sharp sword light pierced through the air.

    The whole group of Changzhi City¡¯s masters seemed to hear the faint roar of a dragon apanying that sharp sword light.

    The piercing sword light shattered Jiang Yongheng¡¯s fist force in the most tyrannical way,pletely cutting off its connection from the space Huang Xiaolong was standing.

    Obviously, Huang Xiaolong was standing right in front, yet his attack couldn¡¯t even move the edges of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s robe, whereas Jiang Yongheng himself staggered backward several steps.

    The people on the street paled; such terrifying sword qi! It actually pushed back an early Tenth Order God Realm Jiang Yongheng!

    ¡°Who?! Roll out here for me!¡± Jiang Yongheng bellowed. There was actually someone who dared to obstruct him from killing this ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple!

    ¡°Roll out here? Casten Jiang is so imposing, mouthing words with such a big tone.¡± Anguid voice sounded, and in the next moment, a bright glow flickered in the air as a figure appeared in front of everyone.

    Jiang Yongheng¡¯s rage turned into shock when he saw the person¡¯s face, a deep frown appearing on his forehead: ¡°Liu Yun.¡±

    Grand Elder Wang Jingyuan was just as shocked, the new arrival was actually the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s eldest disciple, Liu Yun.

    Jiang Yongheng looked fixedly at Liu Yun, speaking in a less than weing tone, ¡° Liu Yun, this ck Warrior Institute inner disciple of yours killed a core disciple of my Jiang Family, a sin deserving ten thousand deaths! I advise you not to meddle in this matter. There¡¯s only death for this inner disciple today!¡±

    Liu Yun snickered, ¡°Sin deserving ten thousand deaths? What if I insist on... meddling?¡± Without waiting for an answer, Liu Yun looked toward Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Junior Apprentice-brother, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Eldest Apprentice-brother, I¡¯m fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a faint smile.

    Earlier, when Zhao Shu mentioned that Changzhi City¡¯s Casten was Jiang Wei¡¯en¡¯s uncle, Huang Xiaolong already predicted that this Jiang Yongheng would appear, therefore he had crushed the jade talisman, informing his Eldest Apprentice-brother Liu Yun about the situation.

    ¡°Junior Apprentice-brother?!¡± Jiang Yongheng, as well as the people around were astounded.

    This ck Warrior Institute inner disciple was Liu Yun¡¯s Junior Apprentice-brother, then... he was?! Institute Principal Feng Yang¡¯s fourth personal disciple, Huang Xiaolong?!

    When Jiang Yongheng once again looked at Huang Xiaolong, it was with a different gaze. He didn¡¯t expect this ck Warrior Institute inner disciple that he could easily squash would be the Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple!

    His eyes flickered.

    ¡°Liu Yun, ording to the Cloudsea Maind¡¯sw, a life for a life. Even if he is your Junior Apprentice-brother and the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, he still has to die just the same!¡± Jiang Yongheng snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he can brazenly kill my Jiang Family¡¯s core disciples on the Cloudsea Maind relying on his status as the Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple?¡±

    ¡°He was the one who attacked first!¡± Huang Xiaohai stepped forward, pointing at Jiang Wei¡¯en¡¯s corpse, ¡°He was the one relying on status and attacked us first, crippling our Qi Seas, my Big brother only retaliated because of this!¡±

    Liu Yun patted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder, grinning: ¡°Junior Apprentice-brother, you¡¯ve killed a good one!¡±

    Jiang Yongheng was stifled to the point of vomiting blood, but a cold light still flickered in his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t care for the reason, the fact is that Huang Xiaolong killed my Jiang Family¡¯s core disciple. Today, he must pay for it with his life!¡± In the next moment, his figure arrived behind Huang Xiaolong, gripping a blood redrge knife in his hand, chopping down on Huang Xiaolong.

    But, another sword light was faster than Jiang Yongheng. A sharp light shed before Jiang Yongheng¡¯s eyes, then a sudden sharp pain traveled from his knife-wielding hand, causing him to jump back in retreat. Looking down, his hand was now merely a stump, all five fingers had been cut off.

    ¡°Jiang Yongheng, try and make another move if you dare.¡± Liu Yun sneered ¡°But let me warn you in advance, the next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as losing five fingers.¡±

 Chapter 594: Offer You A Cup of Tea

    ¡°You!¡± Jiang Yongheng anger-warped face was marooned looking at Liu Yun. Liu Yun¡¯s disy of strength had exceeded his estimation. The question was, would he insist to act?

    However, Liu Yun was definitely not someone to speak empty words. The next move he made would probably chop off his hands, or even kill him!

    Others dared not, but Lu Yun did!

    ¡°Junior Apprentice-brother, let¡¯s go!¡± No longer bothered with Jiang Yongheng, Liu Yun said to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Watching Liu Yun and Huang Xiaolong taking everyone away and leaving, Jiang Yongheng¡¯s gripped the blood knife in his hand, unwillingness etched on his face, but in the end, he did not act.

    ¡°Liu Yun, Huang Xiaolong!¡± Jiang Yongheng ground each word, ¡°You¡¯ve gone overboard!¡±

    At this time, Grand Elder Wang Jingyuan came beside Jiang Yongheng, speaking in a low voice, ¡°Brother Yongheng, this Huang Xiaolong has always acted brazenly as if he was above others due to the fact that he is the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple. This time, he even dared to kill a core disciple of your Jiang Family. This is a clear insult, showing that he does not put your Jiang Family in his eyes.¡±

    The look in Jiang Yongheng¡¯s eyes grew icy, ¡°This matter will not end here.¡±

    Although he knew that Wang Jingyuan did not bear any goodwill, deliberately fanning the fire between the Jiang Family and the ck Warrior Institute, with Jiang Wei¡¯en killed within the walls of Changzhi City, the Jiang Family had already lost face. Hence, one way or the other, this matter couldn¡¯t be swept away just like that.

    A short whileter, Liu Yun, Huang Xiaolong, and the rest reached the Divine Fort Residence.

    ¡°Junior Apprentice-brother, the Jiang Family will not let this matter slide so easily.¡± Liu Yun added, ¡°I have a ce in the ck Warrior City, why don¡¯t you move your family over there for the time being?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong solemnly agreed, ¡°Alright.¡±

    After this matter, continuing to live in Changzhi City was no longer safe.

    Having decided, Huang Xiaolong informed his parents and everyone else, telling them to pack light. With that, they left Changzhi City, following Liu Yun.

    But, upon arriving in ck Warrior City, Huang Xiaolong did not settle his family in Liu Yun¡¯s residence. Instead, he took out money and troubled his Eldest Apprentice-brother to help him purchase an adjoining residence.

    Only ck Warrior Institute elite disciples and above could purchase a residence in ck Warrior City, and even though Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t, his Eldest Apprentice-brother Liu Yun could buy it for him.

    Having money helped everything flow smoother.

    After throwing out more than 10 billion, before the day ended, several residences next to each other changed owners. The first thing Huang Xiaolong did was have people open entrances connecting these several residences. All in all, itsnd area was even bigger than the Divine Fort Residence in Changzhi City.

    Huang Xiaolong styled the residence as ¡®Luo Tong Residence¡¯. On the same night itself, the Huang Family moved into the Luo Tong Residence.

    While the Huang Family was busy moving into a new residence, the news of Jiang Wei¡¯en being murdered by Huang Xiaolong in Changzhi City spread faster than wildfire, causing the entire Cloudsea Maind to boil over.

    The Jiang Family was one of the most prominent super forces of the ck Tortoise Gxy. Having one of their core disciples killed in the Cloudsea Maind was a first in the family¡¯s history.

    ¡°That Jiang Wei¡¯en is the current Jiang Family Patriarch¡¯s, Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s grandson. He was extremely cherished by Jiang Wuhuang. This time, losing his favorite grandson in the hands of the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s fourth disciple, Jiang Wuhuang will surely go crazy!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in for a good show this time. There¡¯s no way Jiang Wuhuang will quietly endure this matter. However, admittedly, that Huang Xiaolong is indeed a monstrous genius ah. I heard he defeated Jiang Wei¡¯en¡¯s several Third Order and Fourth Order God Realm guards using just one move!¡±

    ¡°For real? How long has that Huang Xiaolong been cultivating? It hasn¡¯t been a decade since he entered the ck Warrior Institute, right? No, not even six years!¡±

    The masters that rushed over to the Cloudsea Maind due to the ck Warrior Auction house gossiped among themselves.

    The ck Warrior Institute, inside Institute Principal Feng Yang¡¯s manor. Feng Yang was sitting on the main seat in the hall, leisurely sipping tea while Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen sat in silence.

    ¡°The matter, I already know.¡± Feng Yang spoke, ¡°The fault lies with them. Even if it is Wuhuang, there¡¯s nothing much he can do.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong spoke up, ¡°This disciple has caused trouble for Master.¡±

    Feng Yang waved his hand with an unconcerned demeanor, ¡°A matter the size of a fart, don¡¯t mind it. If it were me, I would do the same. Just a mere Jiang Family core disciple, even if we killed a Jiang Family Elder, there¡¯s nothing to worry about as long as we¡¯re in the right.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Huang Xiaolong said gratefully.

    At this time, a ck Warrior Institute disciple from outside came in to report, ¡°Institute Principal, the Jiang Family¡¯s Patriarch and Institute Vice-Principal Wang Na are outside, requesting to meet with you.¡±

    Vice-Principal Wang Na? A light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Among the current management of the ck Warrior Institute, there were three Vice-Principals after the Institute Principal, and this Wang Na was one of them. In the entire ck Warrior Institute, Wang Na¡¯s strength was the closest to his Master Feng Yang.

    No one expected this Institute Vice-Principall Wang Na to stand on the opposite side,ing here with the Jiang Family Patriarch.

    ¡°They sure act fast.¡± Hearing the disciple¡¯s report, Feng Yang sneered. ¡°Let them in.¡± As if he saw through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s doubts, Feng Yang said, ¡°This Wang Na has some rtion with the Jiang Family.¡±

    The disciple backed out from the main hall, and returned a short whileter leading in an attractive woman and a middle-aged man, Wang Na, and Jiang Wuhuang.

    Due to Wang Na¡¯s position in the ck Warrior Institute, Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen all stood up in respectful greeting.

    Entering the hall, Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s eyes made a quick scan around. When his eyes swept over Huang Xiaolong, ill-disguised killing intent flickered.

    ¡°Institute Principal Feng Yang,¡± As soon as Jiang Wuhuang opened his mouth to speak, Feng Yang suddenly raised a hand, cutting his tempo, ¡°Jiang Wuhuang, if you¡¯re here to ¡®ask¡¯ for someone, then you need not speak further.¡±

    Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s words choked in his throat.

    ¡°The tea in my manor tastes quite good, probably better than what you have in the Jiang Manor.¡± Feng Yang continued, ¡°If you¡¯re here to drink tea, as a generous person by nature, I can only offer you a cup of tea.¡±

    Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s expression grew increasingly ugly.

    Come to drink tea? Offer you a cup?

    What did this Feng Yang take him as? A beggar that came to beg for a cup of tea?

    Jiang Wuhuang inhaled deeply, but his tone was cold, ¡°Institute Principal Feng Yang, all of us ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s twenty-three super forces had unanimouslyid down these rules. Regardless of a person¡¯s identity and status, if theymitted murder on the Cloudsea Maind, they must be handed to the Cloudsea Enforcement Team for execution! As the ck Warrior Institute Principal, will you openly shield your disciple and break the rule that our ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s twenty-three super forces had set?!¡±

    Feng Yang smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s your brain that is muddled, or have I done wrong? If I remember correctly, the rule we¡¯ve set year states that if the other side attacked first, one is not guilty for killing the other party in view of self-defense!¡±

    Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s face flushed red.

    ¡°Feng Yang,¡± Wang Na interjected at this point. ¡°Although you are our ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Principal, you still cannot defy the rules as you like. Yes, Huang Xiaolong is your personal disciple, but he is also a ck Warrior Institute¡¯s disciple. He killed a person on the Cloudsea Maind, hemitted a crime. As the Institute Vice-Principal, I have the authority to hand him over to the Cloudsea Enforcement Team!¡± That said, her hand reached out, wanting to capture Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong instantly felt the space around him still, unable to move an inch.

    ¡°Insolent!¡± Feng Yang snapped, his voice rumbled akin to a battle formation made up of millions of godly soldiers, like a fierce primordial beast roaring, resembling a killing outcry from the Divine World.

    Wang Na¡¯s face tightened. With a twist of her left wrist, an endless icy me soared forward.

    A thunderous crash sounded in the hall.

    Wang Na¡¯s body wobbled, staggering back several steps, whereas Jiang Wuhuang fared worse, forced back all the way to the entrance.

    Feng Yang remained where he was, his eyes chilling cold as he looked at Wang Na, ¡°Old witch, you¡¯re not qualified to decide what to do with my disciple. Now, the two of you can scram out of my manor, if not, I¡¯ll strip you two naked before tossing you two adulterous cheating pair outside!¡±

 Chapter 595: Hard to Swallow This Indignity!

    Stripped naked!

    Adulterous cheating pair!

    Tossed out!

    Wang Na and Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s faces turned white and green. With their status, who dared to rebuke them, when did they ever had to suffer such humiliation?!

    At this time, whistling winds sounded from afar. Clearly, that brief exchange between Feng Yang and Wang Na earlier had alerted the ck Warrior Institute masters.

    Wang Na shot an icy re at Feng Yang, ¡°Feng Yang, do you think you can protect your disciple his entire life? I¡¯ll wait and see how you¡¯re going to do so after the Highgod Advancement Tournament ends!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Both Wang Na and Jiang Wuhuang flew off into the sky. Before leaving, Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s hostile gaze stopped on Huang Xiaolong briefly without hiding the killing intent behind it.

    Not long after the pair left, ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Grand Elders Chan Yu and Bao Xinrui arrived consecutively.

    Liu Yunmunicated with Huang Xiaolong through voice transmission. ¡°Since the beginning of the previous term, the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s new rule stiptes that each new term¡¯s Institute Principal can only serve for fifty thousand years. By the end of theing Highgod Advancement Tournament, it would also be the end of Master¡¯s term, whereas the most likely candidate for the next Institute Principal is none other than that old witch Wang Na! Wang Na has always been in conflict with our Master. Even though everything seems peaceful on the surface, the surging undercurrents and moves made in the dark never ceased. If the next term¡¯s Institute Principal really went to her, that would be a world of troubles and headaches for us.¡±

    Liu Yun¡¯s brooding expression revealed his disquieting concerns. There were slightly over two hundred years until the next Highgod Advancement Tournament.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows knitted, he wasn¡¯t aware at all that his Master would need to step down from the Institute Principal¡¯s position once the Highgod Advancement Tournament ended.

    ¡°What are the requirements to be the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Principal?¡± The thought crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, and he turned to ask Liu Yun.

    Liu Yun exined, ¡°One of the main condition is that the candidate must be an Institute Vice-Principal to be eligible to contend for the position. Currently, our ck Warrior Institute has three Institute Vice-Principals, to be the next Institute Principal, Wang Na only need to defeat the other two Vice-Principals. The problem is, Wang Na¡¯s strength is only inferior to our Master¡¯s, if nothing out of ordinary happens, the next Institute Principal will be none other than her!¡±

    Must be a Vice-Principal of the Institute! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands clenched into fists.

    Perhaps, there was a chance Wang Na wouldn¡¯t get to take over the position as she expected. If he entered the Highgod Advancement Tournament, received the Godforce infusion and broke through to Highgod Realm, then he would be qualified to be a ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Vice-Principal, qualified topete for the Institute Principal position!

    A light gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯ eyes. Therefore, in theing Highgod Advancement Tournament, he absolutely must get the first ce!

    Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen left their Master Feng Yang¡¯s manor. Instead of returning to his yard on the Misty Rain Mountain Range, he traveled through the transmission array, reaching the Luo Tong Residence in the ck Warrior City.

    After greeting his parents and the others in the Luo Tong Residence, Huang Xiaolong headed to his own yard with his brows locked in a deep frown.

    Despite the Luo Tong Residence being located in the center of ck Warrior City, and the city¡¯s defense system being considered capable, Huang Xiaolong felt that it was still insufficient.

    What if Jiang Wuhuang suddenly lost his temper, unleashing his anger on the Huang Family by sending high-level masters over to the ck Warrior City to assassinate his family? This was highly possible.

    ¡°You can go to the Azure Sea Firm to hire high-level masters for protection.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi suggested.

    ¡°Hire masters?!¡± Huang Xiaolong nked for a moment.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi reiterated, ¡°That¡¯s right. At arge firm like the Azure Sea Firm, as long as you can afford to pay the price, you can hire high-level God Realm masters. Of course, you won¡¯t get a strong peakte-Tenth Order God Realm like your Eldest Apprentice-brother, but an average Tenth Order God Realm should be fairly easy.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up at this, it did not ur to him that he could hire high-level God Realm masters from big firms like the Azure Sea Firm.

    Huang Xiaolong hurried out from the Luo Tong Residence that very night, heading out to the Azure Sea Firm branch in the ck Warrior City. Meeting the branch supervisor, Meng Xia, Huang Xiaolong stated the purpose of his visit.

    No doubt, hiring a Tenth Order God Realm master was an exorbitant cost; a hundred million Xuanwu coins per year! The terms of service would begin after the contract was signed, and the longest contract duration avable was ten years.

    A hundred million a year! For a contract of ten years, that was equivalent to one billion per person!

    This price was enough to frighten anyone out the door.

    Without so much as a word, Huang Xiaolong threw down ten billion, hiring ten early Tenth Order God Realm masters for ten years.

    Having these ten early Tenth Order God Realm masters, it was more than enough to protect the Huang Family. When he led these ten early God Realm masters back to the Luo Tong Residence, his hanging heart finally felt at ease. However, there was still the problem of his brother Huang Xiaohai, sister Huang Min, and others¡¯ broken Qi Seas and crippled meridians. He decided to wait until after the auction tomorrow and request for Master¡¯s help to heal them.

    On a towering peak that reached the clouds, on the north side of the ck Warrior Institute, a grand residence stood erect. The residence was Institute Vice-Principal Wang Na¡¯s cultivation dwelling.

    Ever since she returned from Feng Yang¡¯s manor, both Wang Na and Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s faces were as ck as muddied water.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Feng Yang that old bastard to actually have cultivated his Great Purging Howl to that level.¡± Wang Na scoffed, ¡°It seems that not only has he fully recovered from his injuries from that year, his cultivation actually improved by a lot.¡±

    Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s expression grew uglier at her words, ¡°The Ancestor is in terminal seclusion, wait till the Ancestores out, Feng Yang that old wrinkly-skin¡¯s days are numbered.¡±

    ¡°No need to wait for the Jiang Family Ancestor. When theing Highgod Advancement Tournament ends and I take over the Institute Principal position, let¡¯s see if he can still act this arrogantly.¡± Wang Na stated coldly.

    ¡°I cannot swallow this indignity if I don¡¯t kill Huang Xiaolong!¡± Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s voice was filled with hate and anger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already contacted the Azure Dragon Institute. In the inner disciples¡¯ assessment four yearster, some of their inner disciples woulde over. At that time, they¡¯ll send Xiang Mingzhi as well.¡± Wang Na¡¯s tone grew icy, ¡°All we need to do at that time is arrange that Xiang Mingzhi to challenge Huang Xiaolong and kill him on the Hidden Dragon Arena, right in front of that old bastard Feng Yang. I want Feng Yang, that old bastard, to watch his disciple die in front of him.¡±

    Jiang Wuhuang hesitated before speaking, ¡°Having Huang Xiaolong killed in front of Feng Yang, that old wrinkled skin, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll run amok on the spot.¡±

    The consequences of Feng Yang running amok were not something their Jiang Family could bear.

    Wang Na snickered, ¡°It¡¯s Xiang Mingzhi who¡¯s going to kill Huang Xiaolong, what are you afraid for? You think Feng Yang will dare to kill Xiang Mingzhi? Xiang Mingzhi is the treasured disciple of the Azure Dragon Institute Principal, give Feng Yang a hundred leopard guts and he still wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Jiang Wuhuangughed loudly, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± After a brief pause, he continued, ¡°The sacred grade immortal spirit stone in tomorrow¡¯s auction, do you know who took it out?¡±

    Wang Na shook her head, ¡°I tried investigating the matter, but there was no result. However, Feng Yang that old bastard knows the person who took out the sacred grade immortal spirit stone.¡±

    Jiang Wuhuang sighed, ¡°Pity, but no matter what, that sacred grade immortal spirit stone in tomorrow¡¯s auction, we must get our hands on it. With this sacred grade immortal spirit stone, we can activate the primordial formation left behind by our Jiang Family¡¯s ancestors. Borrowing the power from the primordial formation, Ancestor¡¯s strength would enhance to another level!¡±

    The night passed peacefully.

    The following morning was beautiful and sunny. The ck Warrior Auction House¡¯s schedule proceeded as nned.

    The entire ck Warrior City was filled with excitement, crowds making their way toward the auction house.

    A soon as the sun rose over the horizon, Huang Xiaolong brought Shi Xiaofei straight to the ck Warrior auction house.

 Chapter 596: True Dragon Kings Beast Cores

    By the time Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei reached the auction house, it was already packed with a sea of people. As the Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, of course, a high grade private room was arranged for Huang Xiaolong.

    After both of them were seated inside the private room, Huang Xiaolong noticed Shi Xiaofei¡¯s nervousness. He reached out and held both of her small hands in his, reassuring her confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Crazy Lady will definitely show up.¡±

    As long as that Senior Crazy Lady showed up, he had ways to persuade her to help resolve the issue with Shi Xiaofei¡¯s Pure Luminance Enlightened Buddha Physique.

    Shi Xiaofei looked gratefully at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Big brother Huang, thank you very much.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°When your Pure Luminance Enlightened Buddha Physique is awakened, quickly break through God Realm and we¡¯ll ascend to the Divine World together!¡±

    Shi Xiaofei nodded with all seriousness, ¡°I will definitely work very hard to ascend to the Divine World together with you!¡± Her hands tightened around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    Half an hour passed as more and more high experts from various corners of the gxy filled the auction hall. Finally, the auctionmenced.

    The first item on auction was an egg of a divine beast, the Winged Tiger. As ater generation of the Divine Bright Tiger, the Winged Tiger inherited one of the purest divine beast bloodlines. Due to its high talent, in general, a Winged Tiger could grow to a high-level God Realm demonic beast.

    Moreover, the Winged Tiger was able to enhance its strength by swallowing spirit stones. After incubation, it had a speedy growth rate, able to advance to God Realm within five hundred years. Which was why many super forces¡¯ disciples liked to purchase demonic beast eggs like the Winged Tiger that contained divine beast bloodlines, doubling as a mount when it grew up.

    The starting price for this Winged Tiger egg was ten million. In a matter of seconds, the cries of prices filled the hall like endless crashing waves.

    Ten million was, honestly, nothing to Huang Xiaolong, however, he had no interest in this Winged Tiger egg, hence, he did not join in the bid for it.

    Attending the auction this time around, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei¡¯s main purpose was to wait for Senior Crazy Lady to show up.

    As the items shifted through the auction stage one after another, gasps of shock, exmations of surprise, heavy sighs andments could be ceaselessly heard. In its third hour, the auction house entered into a white-hot atmosphere. Each item were treasures worth over a hundred million.

    Shi Xiaofei gradually became worried.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Huang Xiaolongforted, ¡°The bidding for the sacred grade immortal spirit stone has yet to start, the instant Senior Crazy Lady appears, my Master will send people to inform us.¡± As the anchor item of the auction, it would be left to the end of the auction.

    Shi Xiaofei nodded, she could only patiently wait.

    Another dozen items passed through the auction stage, and after a divine armor was bid off, the auctioneer began to introduce the next item, ¡°Coming up are two beast cores. These are two beast cores of the legendary True Dragon King.¡±

    The moment the auctioneer¡¯s introduction ended, the entire hall was filled with an excited energy.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores! The True Dragon King was a formidable master ranked third on the God Ranking List in the past!¡±

    ¡°The True Dragon King¡¯s true body was a variant of Azure Dragon, thus having two beast cores inside his body. One is water-element, and the other is an ice-element beast core. If this True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores are used in alchemy to refine sacred grade immortal divine pellets, it would definitely be the finest top sacred grade divine pellet!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes brightened, sitting inside the private room.

    Beast cores of the third ranked True Dragon King! Each name on the God Ranking List was a Highgod Realm master! Most important of all, what he needed the most now were Highgod Realm divine dragons¡¯ beast cores.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores are really good stuff.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s praised, ¡°These two True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores areparable to ten of the Highgod beast cores inside the Hailstone Treasure vault. Little Huang brat, you absolutely must get these two beast cores!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, determined. Even without Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s reminder, he¡¯d have done the same.

    Like Huang Xiaolong, there were many people keen on getting their hands on these True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores.

    Huang Xiaolong was in private room number sixteen, and inside private room eight not far from Huang Xiaolong sat an imposing young man of extraordinary bearing, d in a robe with a green dragon emblem sewn on his chest. Behind the young man, stood two old men. These two old men stood quietly as if they blended themselves with heaven and earth itself, unassuming yet possessed unfathomable strength.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already collected more than a hundred types of elixirs above ten thousand years, onlycking this True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores. Once we sessfully obtain them, we can begin refining the Twin Dragon Flying to Heaven Sacred Pellet. Once Young Lord consumes it, within four years, Young Lord¡¯s strength will breakthrough another level!¡± One of the old men said respectfully.

    The young man nodded.

    ¡°Young Lord, Vice-Principal Wang Na extended her invitation, hoping that Young Lord is willing to visit her manor after the auction ends.¡± The other old men said.

    The young man answered with little interest, ¡°I know, a little ck Warrior Institute inner disciple, is it necessary for me to personally act? When the timees, just let that Su Guozhen or Ba Canghai to do it, they¡¯re more than enough.¡±

    ¡°Young Lord mustn¡¯t underestimate this Huang Xiaolong. ording to the rumors, this child¡¯s talent is extremely high, able to defeat a Fourth Order God Realm master having less cultivated for less than a hundred years.¡± The first old man solemnly stated.

    The corner of the young man¡¯s lips curved into a mocking sneer, ¡°Just a Fourth Order God Realm, so what if his talent is high? At the moment he¡¯s only a Second Order God Realm, right? Even if he managed to breakthrough to Third Order God Realm four yearster, you can simply choose either one, Su Guozhen or Ba Canghai, they can still squash him dead easily.¡±

    This young man was Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, the leader of the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s inner disciples, Xiang Mingzhi.

    ¡°Now, we¡¯ll begin the bidding for the True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores, both beast cores will be auctioned together, starting at one billion. Every increase cannot be lower than ten million.¡± At this time, the auctioneer¡¯s voice rang in the hall again.

    One billion!

    The guests sitting in the hall sucked in cold breaths of air.

    One billion was a hard sum even for some super forces¡¯ Grand Elders. With one billion, one could already purchase afortable residence on the Cloudsea Maind. This figure immediately diminished the desire of many super forces¡¯ Grand Elders and Patriarchs from bidding.

    Although this True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores were good stuff, they could only be used in alchemy, being refined into pellets. Other than this, there wasn¡¯t much use. Then again, since when was a sacred grade divine pellet so easy to refine? Not to mention the fact that it needed arge number of ten thousand years and above herbs as supplements.

    The auction hall fell into an abrupt silence.

    ¡°Two billion!¡± Xiang Mingzhi aimed for a swift conclusion, doubling the price.

    All the people in the hall were shocked, each turning their heads toward private room number eight.

    ¡°Private room number eight...? If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s the people from the Azure Dragon Institute!¡±

    The guests in the hall showed a great reaction.

    In private room number six, Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised hearing this. Azure Dragon Institute? A small smile crept up his face, ¡®How interesting.¡¯

    ¡°Three billion!¡± While everyone was still reacting the Azure Dragon Institute, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice cut through the noise in the hall, ringing crisp and clear in everyone¡¯s ear.

    Three billion!

    When crowd¡¯s focus shifted to private room six, another ripple shot through the crowd.

    Inside private room eight, Xiang Mingzhi was slightly surprised, for he did not expect there to be people who dared topete with him. After a brief second of surprise, he showed a radiant smile, ¡°It seems like this trip to ck Warrior City isn¡¯t as dull as I assumed. This is interesting, I hope you¡¯ll continue to entertain me.¡± In the end, he called out: ¡°Four billion!¡±

    Four billion!

    The crowd below once again sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Madness! These were merely the True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores, not the actual body itself. At most, it could fetch a little over two billion. Four billion had already exceeded its worth in double.

    ¡°Ten billion!¡± While the crowd below was jarred to the soul at four billion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm voice rang out.

    Ten billion!

    This time, the auction hall went deathly quiet.

 Chapter 597: Earth-Shaking Exorbitant Price

    The amount nearly shocked some of the present Grand Elders and Patriarchs of the first ranked forces to their death-bed. Even the super forces¡¯ Grand Elders and Patriarchs seated within the private rooms above almost had their eyeballs pop out of their sockets.

    The auction hall was deathly still, so quiet that even the drop of a needle could be heard.

    Inside private room number six, Huang Xiaolong had a scheming smirk on his face as he waited to see if the person inside private room number eight would follow or not.

    ¡®You want topare wallet sizes?¡¯ Heh, what hecked the least of all was Xuanwu coins. In fact, Huang Xiaolong genuinely felt like there were too few ces where he could spend them.

    On top of that, he naturally did not have any good impression toward people from the Azure Dragon Institute. Since they ran into each other here, he might as well take the chance to disgust the other side a little.

    In private room number eight, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously to two thin slits, two piercing glints flickered unnoticeably.

    Ten billion!

    Although he hade across some ancient masters¡¯ cultivation dwellings and was far fromcking in terms of money, this price had managed to jar him.

    ¡°Go and find out who¡¯s in that private room number six.¡± Xiang Mingzhi coldly instructed one of the old men standing behind him.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Respectfully acknowledging Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s words, the old man turned and left the room.

    ¡°Eleven billion!¡± Xiang Mingzhi called out, breaking the stagnated atmosphere in the auction hall. But everyone could clearly detect the thick flowing murderous aura within the collected icy voice.

    Huang Xiaolong leaned backfortably on the seat, not missing the other side¡¯s killing intent. Without missing a beat, he called out: ¡°Twenty billion!¡±

    Twenty billion!

    Several muffled thuds were hearding from the auction hall below due to some first rank forces¡¯ Grand Elders and Patriarchs dazedly sliding off their seats to the floor from astonishment.

    Some Elders of the middle ranking forces and families could hardly control their hearts from jumping out from their chests.

    ¡°W-who¡¯s in private room number six? Tw-twenty BILLION!!¡± A first rank force family Elder eximed. At the mention of twenty billion, his tongue stuttered understandably.

    ¡°Private room six... it should be the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?! How can Huang Xiaolong have so much money? Did the Institute Principal came over topete for the True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores, merely allowing his disciple to bid on the surface?¡±

    ¡°The ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s wealth can drown a person to death!¡±

    The crowd below responded with doubt and astonishment.

    Hearing the words that passed between the crowd below, a wry smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as Shi Xiaofei jested, ¡°Looks like no one believes that Big brother Huang has so much money.¡±

    Still, this was also a good misunderstanding, preventing others from thinking too deeply into the source of his wealth. Otherwise, an average ck Warrior Institute inner disciple capable of taking out twenty billion Xuanwu coins to bid for something would undoubtedly raise many curious eyebrows. If it was the Institute Principal, then everything was easily exined.

    In private room number eight, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s face muscles slightly twitched.

    Twenty billion?! His hands unknowingly clenched into fists as the killing intent in his heart roared like great waves.

    ¡°Young Lord, I found out. The person in private room number six is the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s disciple, Huang Xiaolong.¡± At this time, the old man that went out to inquire returned, reporting to Xiang Mingzhi.

    Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s tone was extremely grim: ¡°I know.¡± The excited discussion below had already entered his ears, ¡®Do I still need you to report to me?!¡¯

    His heart was burning, his anger raging!

    ¡°Twenty-one billion!¡± Xiang Mingzhi was literally gritting his teeth calling out his bid. He was determined to get these True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores. Otherwise, all of his efforts and time spent in collecting more than a hundred different herbs above ten thousand years old would have been in vain.

    The uproaring auction hall quieted once more.

    Seeing that the other side had decided to follow through with his bid, Huang Xiaolong turned toward Shi Xiaofei saying, ¡°Every time they¡¯re only adding a billion to the price, people from the Azure Dragon Institute are so stingy.¡± Huang Xiaolong purposely did not conceal his voice, hence, everyone in the auction hall and the private rooms clearly heard what he said.

    Every time only adding a billion to the price, stingy!

    One could imagine the myriad expressions of the people around hearing this. Those words nearly made Xiang Mingzhi vomit blood.

    ¡°Thirty billion.¡± Just when it looked like Xiang Mingzhi was really about to vomit blood, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unhurried voice sounded, as if what he was saying wasn¡¯t ¡®thirty billion¡¯, but¡¯ three hundred¡¯ Xuanwu coins.

    Thirty billion!

    Those in the auction hall could hear their hearts beating like war drums in their ears. A first rank force disciple that had a heart disease fainted, clutching his chest.

    A strange atmosphere filled the auction hall.

    Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, fury exploded in his eyes akin to a fierce beast on the verge of going berserk.

    ¡°Huang-Xiao-long.¡± Each syble came out with much difficulty. The temperature in private room number eight plummeted sharply.

    ¡°Young Lord, should we, forget it?¡± One of the old men behind him tried to persuade him.

    ¡°How many more Xuanwu coins do we have?¡± Xiang Mingzhi asked after taking a deep breath. He had two objectives in attending this ck Warrior City auction; one of them was the True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores and the other was none other than the sacred grade immortal spirit stone.

    ¡°Deducting the items we bought earlier, we have a little more than forty-six billion,¡± The other old man answered, ¡°but if we insist to buy the True Dragon King¡¯s beast core, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have enough to acquire the sacred grade immortal spirit stone.¡±

    Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.

    Coming to the ck Warrior City this time, they had brought more than fifty billion with them. Initially, before they set off, he had assumed that fifty billion was more than enough toplete his two objectives; acquiring both the True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores as well as the sacred grade immortal spirit stone. Yet, he didn¡¯t expect to run into this situation.

    That Huang Xiaolong was doing this on purpose, or else only those with their brain damaged by crashing into a block of tofu would take out thirty billion to buy the True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores.

    ¡°Private room number six has bid thirty billion, would anyone else like to offer a higher price?¡± The auctioneer¡¯s voice rang in the auction hall.

    Hesitation shed across Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s face. He was unresigned, yet he could only give up in the end. Finally, Huang Xiaolong sessfully bid for the True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores with an earth-shattering exorbitant price.

    Witnessing this, the people in the auction hall were still trying to recover from having their views toward money shattered, shaking their heads and sighing.

    Some Grand Elders and Patriarchs found it hard toprehend why Huang Xiaolong would spend thirty billion to buy beast cores that were worth no more than two billion at most.

    ¡°Has the ck Warrior Institute Principal gone mad? Or is this disciple of his cuckoo? Even he if wanted to irk the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s people, there¡¯s no need to throw out thirty billion!¡± Some experts were moring through gritted teeth.

    Subsequently, several items were auctioned off.

    Despite the bidding war being just as fierce, none of the items managed to fetch the inconceivable price that the True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores did, falling into a more eptable price range for everyone.

    ¡°Next, we¡¯re bringing out this auction¡¯s anchor treasure, a sacred grade immortal spirit stone.¡± Close to the end, the auctioneer raised his voice, letting it boom throughout the entire auction hall.

    The auctioneer¡¯s announcement roused a great reaction from the crowd below, everyone looked like they were injected with chicken blood, their eyes widened and their breathing grew heavy.

    Sacred grade immortal spirit stone!

    The first piece to be auctioned in tens of thousands of years.

    When the ck Warrior Auction House appraiser carried the sacred grade immortal spirit stone with both hands onto the auction stage, everyone sitting in the hall stood up, craning their necks and opening their eyes wide as they fixed an immovable stare on the small piece of stone.

    Inside each private room, Xiang Mingzhi and the others also stood up with a feverish look in their eyes.

    ¡®I must get this sacred grade immortal spirit stone, absolutely!¡¯ He vowed to himself.

    Under the many prating heated gazes, the ck Warrior Auction House appraiser finally walked up the stage, standing in the center and exining the usage and appraisal result to everyone present.

    When the appraiser was done, the auctioneer scanned the room with a smile on his face, ¡°I believe everyone already knows that this piece of sacred grade immortal spirit stone is priceless, invaluable, hard to be measured by mary value. With consent from the owner, we will not set a starting price for this sacred grade immortal spirit stone. Everyone present here can freely offer a price. The bidding begins now.¡±

    No set bidding price? Eyes turned red. This meant that everyone could make an offer, no matter the price they called out?!

 Chapter 598: Are You An Idiot?

    ¡°Then can I bid ten thousand?¡± A first rank force Grand Elder heard what the auctioneer said and asked in a jesting manner.

    The others in the auction hall also broke out in amiableughter.

    ¡°You can.¡± The auctioneer did not mind at all, joining theughing crowd, ¡°Who would like to be the first one to bid a price?¡±

    ¡°One million.¡± Someone from the crowd instantly cried out.

    Although it was said they could call out any bid price, in the end, no one really called out ten thousand.

    Hearing someone calling out ¡®one million¡¯, the easyughter in the hall stopped.

    ¡°Two million!¡±

    ¡°Five million!¡±

    ¡°Ten million!¡±

    ¡°Thirty million!¡±

    Following the first bid, many more cries followed like waves from the back, the price continued to rise.

    Sitting inside the private room, listening to the voices calling out ever increasing prices, a wry smile flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Indeed, he was the one who agreed to give the freedom of bidding price for to the current him, money was a mere figure. The amount was irrelevant.

    When the bidding price reached one hundred million, it quickly jumped to one billion in a short few breaths¡¯ time.When it reached one billion, the super forces families spectating from the private rooms also began to join in the bidding frenzy, turning it even fiercer.

    ¡°Ten billion.¡± From private room eight, the Azure Dragon Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s voice sounded.

    Thest bid offer was six billion, and Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s offer suddenly propelled the price to double digits in the billions, causing the hall to fall into an abrupt silence.

    ¡°Twelve billion.¡± After a momentary silence, from private room number four, a sharp icy voice belonging to a woman sounded.

    ¡°Fifteen billion!¡± The person inside private number room three cried out.

    ¡°Twenty billion!¡± A sharp gleam flitted in Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Twenty-two billion!¡± The voice came from private room five.

    After the price exceeded ten billion, some of the first rank forces and families sitting in the auction hall had stoppedpeting. The price quickly skyrocketed, exceeding twenty billion.

    Sitting inside his private room, Huang Xiaolong was frowning at the moment despite the ever increasing price offered. Could it be that Senior Crazy Lady did not get wind of the auction for the sacred grade immortal spirit stone and therefore did note?

    If this was the case, then it defeated the purpose of him taking out the sacred grade immortal spirit stone for this auction.

    Huang Xiaolong lightly squeezed Shi Xiaofei¡¯s hand, his eyes conveying remorse.

    Shi Xiaofei shook her head, shing him aforting smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even if Senior Crazy Lady didn¡¯te, I will still cultivate diligently so that I can awaken my Pure Luminance Enlightened Buddha Physique.¡±

    It was at this time that a knocking sound came from their private room door.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Huang Xiaolong permitted.

    The person who entered was one of the auction house¡¯s supervisors. He faced Huang Xiaolong as he spoke, ¡°Lord Institute Principal said that Senior Crazy Lady is here, in private room number four.¡±

    ¡°Private room four!¡± Both Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei shook slightly as joy rushed to their faces.

    As long as Senior Crazy Lady showed up, the rest of the matter would be much easier.

    A short whileter, the bidding price for the sacred grade immortal spirit stone reached fifty billion. Fifty billion had far surpassed the internal limit set by many super forces¡¯ Ancestors and Patriarchs. Despite that, there were people willing to offer higher still.

    Inside private room number eight, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s face was gloomy to the extreme.

    This time, he had only brought fifty billion, when the offer had exceeded that range, he could only give up. But, he was unwilling to give up just like this!

    He had arrived in ck Warrior City filled with confidence to bring back the True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores as well as the sacred grade immortal spirit stone, but now, not only had he failed to get the sacred grade immortal spirit stone, even the True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores flew from his hand!

    ¡®It was that Huang Xiaolong!! That Huang Xiaolong!¡¯ Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s eyes turned scarlet, the more the thought about it, the more his hatred surged. Everything was that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fault!

    ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t n to do anything during the inner disciples¡¯ assessment four yearster, but since you asked for it, I will personally take the matter in my hands. Huang Xiaolong, I want your life! I will let you know the consequences of offending me!¡± He gritted his teeth, voice chilling to the bones.

    In the end, the sacred grade immortal spirit stone fetched a sky-high price of sixty-five billion, but it was bought by the guest in private room number three instead of private room number four.

    The guests inside private room number three were from the Gudu Family.

    With that, the curtain fell on this year¡¯s ck Warrior Auction House¡¯s Annual Auction.

    Knowing that Senior Crazy Lady had appeared and would be invited to his Master Feng Yang¡¯s cultivation manor, Huang Xiaolong was finally able to rx a little.

    However, just as Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei wereing out from the auction house, they bumped into the three people from the Azure Dragon Institute, Xiang Mingzhi, and the two old men.

    Xiang Mingzhi extended an arm out, blocking the two people¡¯s path, his tone cold and condescending: ¡°You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the other side¡¯s attire and sneered, ¡°I am. A good dog does not block the path, if there¡¯s nothing else, please move away.¡±

    The two old men behind Xiang Mingzhi were instantly enraged.

    Whereas Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s face reddened as his finger trembled pointing at Huang Xiaolong angrily, ¡°What did you say? You! Huang Xiaolong, at first I did not want to do anything in the inner disciples¡¯ assessment four yearster, but now, you¡¯vepletely infuriated me. Four yearster, I will personally squash you like the measly ant that you are!¡±

    The people passing by inevitably stopped to watch and listen.

    ¡°That looks like the Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, Xiang Mingzhi?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Mingzhi? The one hailed as the Azure Dragon Gxy¡¯s most heaven-defying genius? If I¡¯m not wrong, they said he is already a Fifth Order God Realm master after less than a hundred years of cultivation!¡±

    The people around whispered and sighed.

    Listening to the whispers around him, Huang Xiaolong looked coldly opposite him. He didn¡¯t expect the young man in front of him to be that Xiang Mingzhi.

    Truly as the old adage goes, enemies meet on a narrow road. It seems like the person who fought him for the True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores was this kid.

    In a way, Huang Xiaolong understood why the other side was pissed at him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we¡¯ve set our eyes on the True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores, sell them to us now and we¡¯re willing to give you two billion. In the inner disciples¡¯ assessment four yearster, our Young Lord can spare your life.¡± One of the old men standing behind Xiang Mingzhi stated icily as he red at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What a joke! Your brain must have been damaged colliding with a Tyrant Boar, right? I paid thirty billion for the True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores and you want me to sell them to you for two billion?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the old man as if he was looking at an idiot: ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± The old man¡¯s face flushed a deep red, his eyes spitting fire, and his killing intent pierced the sky.

    ¡°What? Want to fight?¡± Huang Xiaolong jeered.

    They were in ck Warrior City. If the other side dared to make a move, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he could make that old man lose his life here.

    Xiang Mingzhi had calmed down by now, raising a hand to stop the old man from acting impulsively. Still looking at Huang Xiaolong with the same cold eyes, he calmly spoke, ¡°Even without the True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores, I can still tten you just the same in the inner disciples¡¯ assessment. tten you with one finger, like an ant.¡± His eyes as he shifted toward Shi Xiaofei at his side, ¡°Your woman is not bad, enjoy thest four years of your life.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s group of three walked away.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the three men¡¯s leaving silhouettes. He acknowledged that Xiang Mingzhi was indeed very strong, but four yearster, who will squash who like an ant was yet to be determined.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head over to Master¡¯s manor.¡± He said to Shi Xiaofei, no longer bothering with those who had left. They both headed to the ck Warrior City transmission array, arriving in Feng Yang¡¯s manor shortly and meeting with that Senior Crazy Lady.

    She was actually a slender woman, resembling an attractive madame in her forties. It was just that she was more than a little aloof and cold. Her real name was Yang Yi.

    After knowing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention, Crazy Lady Yang Yi did not agree to pass the Moon Summoning Rhyme to Shi Xiaofei in the beginning, but when Huang Xiaolong took out a sacred grade immortal spirit stone, she relented with a condition. The condition being for Shi Xiaofei to worship her as her disciple.

    ¡°Apprenticeship?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked over to Shi Xiaofei, seeking her opinion.

 Chapter 599: Fourth Order God Realm

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Xiaofei nodded in agreement. Being able to worship a Highgod Realm as Master, how many people dreamed of this kind of opportunity? This kind of pie falling from heaven, of course she wasn¡¯t one to refuse.

    Thus, witnessed by Feng Yang and Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei respectfully went through the customs of worshipping under a Master.

    However, what stumped Huang Xiaolong subsequently was Crazy Lady Yang Yi saying that in order to cultivate her Moon Summoning Rhyme, the first three stages must be cultivated on and of the new moon. Therefore, she had to take Shi Xiaofei to cultivate in thend of the new moon.

    In the ck Tortoise Gxy, only one ce had such and, and that was one of the colder world surfaces in the remote northern part of the ck Tortoise Gxy called Wintry North World.

    A tiny frown made its way across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows. If this was the case, then until Shi Xiaofei mastered the first three stages of the Moon Summoning Rhyme, she could only stay in the Wintry North World ¡ª the two of them would be separated for a period of time.

    ¡°Big brother Huang, don¡¯t worry, I will cultivate hard and strive to advance to the third stage as soon as possible.¡± Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s obvious reluctance, Shi Xiaofeiforted in return.

    Crazy Lady Yang Yi added, ¡°With Xiaofei¡¯s talent, she can advance to the third stage of the Moon Summoning Rhyme in thirty years¡¯ time, moreover, you can alwayse see her in Wintry North World.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, there was naught but this way.

    ¡°By the time Xiaofei reaches the third stage of Moon Summoning Rhyme, it¡¯s very likely that her Pure Luminance Enlightened Buddha Physique¡¯s potential would be fully awakened. After that, within a hundred years, she¡¯d be able to break through God Realm.¡± Crazy Lady Yang Yo added, ¡°With me around, rest assured, nothing will happen to her.¡± In fact, for thest several hundred years, she had been searching for a sessor but had yet to find a suitable candidate.

    Although the main reason she epted Shi Xiaofei was due to the sacred grade immortal spirit stone, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s talent was indeed excellent. She was a most fitting sessor to carry on her mantle, moreover, this disciple¡¯s temperament was to her liking. On the whole, she liked this disciple very much.

    The next morning, Shi Xiaofei followed Crazy Lady Yang Yi, leaving the ck Warrior City, departing toward the Wintry North World¡¯snd of the new moon to begin her new cultivation.

    On the other hand, his younger sister and brother, Huang Xiaohai and Huang Min, as well as the rest, under Feng Yang¡¯s Godforce nurturing, their Qi Seas and meridians were healed as good as new in a short period of time.

    Five days after the auction, Huang Xiaolong returned to Yard No.1 and began his closed-door practice. This time around, he was resolute to break through Fourth Order God Realm, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t step out of Yard No.1.

    However, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t anxious to refine the True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores that he got from the auction, instead, he continued refining the remaining hundreds of Tenth Order God Realm beast cores from the Hailstone Treasure vault.

    After stepping into Third Order God Realm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed in refining the beast cores had increased again. Previously, to refine one early Tenth Order God Realm beast core would take him half a month¡¯s time, whereas now, refining a mid and peak mid-Tenth Order God Realm beast core merely took him five to six days.

    One month, two months, three months quickly passed, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength grew with each passing day.

    By the end of the fourth month, he had advanced to peak early-Third Order God Realm, just half a step more to advance to mid-Third Order God Realm.

    While Huang Xiaolong entered into closed-door practice, the Jiang Family that had been moring noisily for Huang Xiaolong to pay a life for a life went quiet, as if all of them had forgotten about Jiang Wei¡¯en being murdered by Huang Xiaolong in Changzhi City. The entire matter seemed to have subsided into the background.

    Whereas the matter about the Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, Xiang Mingzhi, blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path after the auction and saying that he will personally be killing Huang Xiaolong four yearster during the inner disciples¡¯ assessment spread out.

    Half a year passed. Not only did the matter did not die down, it became even more heated and exaggerated. In fact, all of the super forces, most first rank forces, as well as the several higher ranked worlds¡¯ forces in the ck Tortoise Gxy knew about this.

    In an instant, almost all influential forces in the ck Tortoise Gxy waited with anticipation toward theing ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciples assessment.

    Needless to say, there were many of those who gloated with glee hearing this news, such as the Wang and the Jiang Families.

    Gudu Leng stood in his cultivation yard, midway up the Misty Rain Mountain Range, looking up toward the peak. Standing beside him was none other than Wang Biaoyuan.

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong actually hid himself inside the yard in cultivation the moment the auction ended, not taking one step out from there to date.¡± Wang Biayuan sneered, ¡°Closed-door practice? No matter how crazy he cultivates, he won¡¯tst one move in front of that Xiang Mingzhi.¡±

    ¡°Say, what level can his strength grow to until the day of the inner disciples¡¯ assessment?¡± Gudu Leng suddenly asked.

    Wang Biaoyuan was at first taken aback by Gudu Leng¡¯s question, but he solemnly answered, ¡°Slightly over a year ago at the outer disciples¡¯ assessment, he was an early Second Order God Realm. Give him five years¡¯ time, as much of a freak as he is, he could at most advance to Third Order... probably?¡± In the end, Wang Biaoyuan¡¯s words faltered fromck of certainty.

    Gudu Leng spoke, ¡°If I was an early Second Order God Realm, in five years¡¯ time, the highest I can reach is peakte-Second Order God Realm. But for Huang Xiaolong, Third Order God Realm is not necessary his highest limit.¡±

    Wang Biaoyuan frowned at Gudu Leng¡¯s words before breaking into a sneer, ¡°Then, ording to you, he can break through tillte-Third Order? Perhaps, even Fourth Order God Realm? Do you really think that¡¯s possible? That¡¯s simply ridiculous! From what I heard, the reason why he was able to breakthrough from half-step God Realm to early Second Order God Realm was because he found a treasureparable to the pure metal essence that I found. As for what it was, I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t believe he¡¯d be so lucky as to run into a treasure like that a second time!¡±

    Gudu Leng nodded, ¡°Even if he really did have some fortuitous encounter, allowing him to break through to Fourth Order God Realm, he would still end up dying. With that Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s talent and strength, he could probably defeat a Sixth Order God Realm easily.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was totally ignorant of the outside world¡¯s opinions.

    Time continued to flow, and in the blink of an eye, one year had passed.

    Sitting cross-legged at the center of the Ten Buddha Formation within the Xumi Temple, multiple strands of gold, ck, and red light circled around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, blending in and out of view.

    The ck and blue twin dragons hovered above him, their dragon roars echoed in the air. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong trembled from head to toe. A dazzling light covered him entirely as a clear crisp sound came from inside his body. Following that, his aura exploded and continued to climb higher.

    Terrifying pressure spread out like a hurricane, causing cracks in the surrounding space.

    Opening his eyes, it was clear that Huang Xiaolong was in a great mood.

    Fourth Order God Realm! After seventeen months of closed-door practice, he finally, he was finally a Fourth Order God Realm!

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had assumed that he would need at least two years, but who knew that even before a year and a half passed, he would be able to have a breakthrough.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness submerged internally, checking the condition of his body. His meridians had widened twice their previous size. These meridians were connected to each other, resembling a primordial divine dragon in slumber. In his dantian, his immortal essence force was extremely viscous and thick, at least five to six times of what it used to be. His battle qi roared happily like the waves in therge ocean. The time and spacew strands in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea had already reached a staggering three hundred thousand in number, and each of them was at least thirty meters long.

    Three hundred thousand time and spacew strands, this had never happened before! Even for an average Fifth Order God Realm master, their time and spacew strands only numbered about thirty thousand.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up, immediately causing the space to tremble from pressure. Sensing the vigorous energy inside his body, he had a feeling that he was able to shatter a world with one punch.

    He finally broke through to Fourth Order God Realm!

    ¡®I wonder if Father, Mother, and the rest are doing well.¡¯ Thinking to himself, he exited Yard No.1, heading toward the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s transmission array.

 Chapter 600: Slave

    It didn¡¯t take Huang Xiaolong much time to reach the Luo Tong Residence from the ck Warrior City¡¯s transmission array.

    However, what baffled Huang Xiaolong upon his arrival at the Luo Tong Residence was the fact that the guards stationed at the main entrance weren¡¯t any one of the subordinates he had brought over from the Martial Spirit World.

    Were these newly hired guards? Huang Xiaolong mused.

    ¡°Stop right there, what are you here for? State your purpose ining to the Luo Tong Residence!¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to step into the residence, the guards stationed at the main entrance blocked his path, while one of them barked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong stopped, but there was a tiny frown between his brows.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?¡± The same guard snapped, ¡°What do I care what ¡®long¡¯ you are, today our Enforcer Wuyue is not receiving any guests.¡± The guard was rude and arrogant.

    Enforcer Wuyue? Something shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. He remembered that among the ten God Realm masters he hired from the Azure Sea Firm, there was one named Wuyue. But since when did this Wuyue be the Luo Tong Residence¡¯s Enforcer? More urately, since when did the Luo Tong Residence have an ¡®Enforcer¡¯ position, why wasn¡¯t he aware of it? On top of everything else, from the way these guards spoke, it sounded as if this Enforcer Wuyue was the real owner of the Luo Tong Residence?!

    Currently, Huang Xiaolong was not wearing his ck Warrior Institute inner disciple robe, thus the four guards naturally took Huang Xiaolong as an ordinary God Realm warrior that came to seek a guard position.

    Huang Xiaolong shot a cold look at the four guards before opening the Eye of Hell on his forehead. In an instant, everything that was happening inside the Luo Tong Residence entered his Eye of Hell¡¯s scope of vision.

    Inside the Luo Tong Residence¡¯s main hall, amongst the ten Tenth Order God Realm masters that Huang Xiaolong hired earlier, two of them were seated at the hosts¡¯ seating at the head of the hall, one of them being that Wuyue, whereas Huang Xiaolong¡¯s parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, they were relegated to an inferior subordinate seating!

    What angered Huang Xiaolong the most was that both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s bodies were filled with angry whip marks as they knelt on the floor in the main hall.

    Wuyue¡¯s voice sounded in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears as he reprimanded Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu: ¡°Two measly half-step God Realms like you two dare to contradict this Enforcer, defying your superiors! Continue to whip them for me, another hundredshes!¡±

    Two guards standing at the sides in the main hall acknowledged respectfully, waving the whips in their hands to strike Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s bodies.

    ¡°Stop!!¡± Both Huang Peng and Su Yan shouted in anger.

    ¡°Wuyue, Zhang Quan, you¡¯re crossing the line!¡± Huang Peng was angered to the point he was pointing at the two and shouting, ¡°Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu aren¡¯t at fault at all, and even if they were, it would the two of us punishing them, not you lot! How can you punish Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu without rhyme or reason?!¡±

    Wuyue looked as if he didn¡¯t notice Huang Peng¡¯s anger, speaking in an unhurried leisurely voice, ¡°Residence Lord Huang, what I¡¯m doing is for your own good, these dogs of a servant don¡¯t understand rules and etiquette. I¡¯m only educating them so they understand the distinction between master and servant, what a servant should do and shouldn¡¯t be doing.¡±

    ¡°Exactly so.¡± The man beside Wuyue, Zhang Quan sneered, ¡°Otherwise, what if one of these days these ignorant ves identally cause catastrophic trouble for the Luo Tong Residence? By right, you should be thanking us.¡± At the end of his words, a towering momentum swept out from his body.

    ¡°Punk, did you hear what I¡¯ve said?¡± The loud obnoxious guard got irritated watching Huang Xiaolong stood there like a statue, ¡°Our Enforcer Wuyue is not seeing anyone today, if you¡¯re here to apply for a guard position,e again tomorrow! Now, quickly leave!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not move, he asked, ¡°Is Enforcer Wuyue the decision maker in the Luo Tong Residence? What about Residence Lord Huang?¡±

    The guard grinned nastily, ¡°Residence Lord Huang? What Residence Lord Huang, in our eyes that¡¯s just a wastrel that can¡¯t even reach the Saint realm. In our eyes, there¡¯re only Enforcer Wuyue and Zhang Quan!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Another guard chimed in, ¡°We¡¯re guards recruited by Enforcer Wuyue, we only listen to Enforcer Wuyue. As for that dogfart Residence Lord Huang, ptui! A mid-level Xiantian realm garbage dares to dream of ordering us around?¡±

    All four guards were First Order God realm. Even though they were merely First Order God Realm, they possessed a certain level of status on the Cloudsea Maind. After all, in the ck Tortoise Gxy, the strong made the rules.

    All four guards were newly recruited to the Luo Tong Residence, but it was also the truth they did not put the so-called Residence Lord in their eyes.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, there¡¯s no need for you lot to remain in the Luo Tong Residence.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice sounded. Before the four guards could react, Huang Xiaolong flickered, striking a punch toward them.

    Four bodies instantly exploded.

    One punch sent four guards to their deaths! Not even a chance to scream.

    Killing intent thickened in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he marched toward the residence¡¯s main hall.

    Those in the main hall were stunned, turning their heads toward the hall entrance as the energy fluctuations from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack had alerted them.

    ¡°What is happening outside?¡± Wuyue frowned as he ordered the guard beside him, ¡°Zhong Fei, you go out and take a look.¡±

    That guard acknowledged respectfully and was about to exit the hall when a cold voice sounded: ¡°No need.¡± In a split second, a fist force blew out, and that guard Zhong Fei ended up just like the four guards at the main entrance, bursting into smithereens. Not an inch of intact skin remained.

    Only then did Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure appear in front of everyone.

    When Zhang Quan and Wuyue saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, both of them were slightly stunned.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign!¡±

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu all cried out happily.

    ¡°So, Eldest Young Master Huang has returned,¡± A brief momentter, Wuyue recovered his calm, a sneer at the corner of his lips, ¡°Eldest Young Master Huang is so mighty, killing my subordinate the moment you return.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong retorted sarcastically, ¡°Your subordinate? Wuyue, you¡¯re merely a ve that I hired from the Azure Sea Firm, who gave you the authority to recruit guards into the Luo Tong Residence? And who anointed you as what dogfart Enforcer?!¡±

    Wuyue¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.

    Zhang Quan smiled whilst not smiling, ¡°Eldest Young Master Huang, we¡¯re doing this for the good of everyone here, the whole Luo Tong Residence¡¯s guards are just some weak Xiantian or Saint realms. How will these lowly ves be able to protect Residence Lord Huang and the rest¡¯s safety?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snickered, ¡°Meaning to say I¡¯m supposed to feel grateful? You recruited these guards to protect my parents and the others. Then what is the purpose of me hiring you to Luo Tong Residence? To freeload here?¡±

    Wuyue grew impatient and spoke in a biting tone, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple we wouldn¡¯t dare to cripple you! Let me tell you, even if we kill you, the ck Warrior Institute Principal can do nothing to us after we leave the ck Tortoise Gxy!¡± Finished saying that, his momentum soared, about to make a killing move on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong using the word ve back and forth had triggered the killing intent from the bottom of his heart.

    He, a Tenth Order God Realm master, would be wee in other gxies¡¯ super forces and families, be it the Azure Dragon Gxy, White Tiger Gxy, or Vermillion Bird Gxy, given the high, respected position of Grand Elder. He need not squat in this dump being some shit guard. If it weren¡¯t because he was in an urgent need of money to purchase a divine armor, he wouldn¡¯t even spare a nce at this sesame-sized Luo Tong Residence.

 Chapter 601: Well Leave As We Please

    Just when Wuyue was about to attack, Zhang Quan suddenly reached out to stop him. Facing Huang Xiaolong, he said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, considering the fact that you¡¯re the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, as long as you give us one billion, we can overlook your discourtesy. I¡¯m well aware that you bought the True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores at thest ck Warrior Auction House for thirty billion, therefore, one billion is nothing to you.¡±

    Zhang Quan¡¯s words stupefied Huang Xiaolong for a moment, and secondter, he startedughing from indescribable anger.

    These two Wuyue and Zhang Quan were but hired hands he got from the Azure Sea Firm to protect his parents. Using a more pleasing term, they were guards, but stripping all niceties, they were but ves of the Luo Tong Residence! Now, not only did they not know the distinction between master and ve, Wuyue even styled himself ¡®Enforcer¡¯, ignoring his parents¡¯ orders, and on top of everything else, they dared to turn the tables over to threaten him, demanding one billion with extended hands!

    At Zhang Quan¡¯s words, Wuyue halted his actions and snorted at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°One billion is too little. Huang Xiaolong, your parents, brother, sister, brother-inw, and nephew, each person is worth one billion. I won¡¯t ask for much, just six billion. Otherwise, after I kill you, I will kill your parents, brother, sister, and others before fleeing to the Azure Dragon Gxy.¡±

    One billion wasn¡¯t enough, hiking the price on the spot to six billion!

    Six billion!

    Zhang Quan was stunned but he remained silent.

    Huang Xiaolong looked fixedly at Wuyue and Zhang Quan before bursting inughter, ¡°Initially, I only nned to cripple your arms, but now, both of you are going to hell!¡±

    Those who dared to use his parents, siblings, and family¡¯s life to threaten Huang Xiaolong, all of them should die without exception!

    It was as if Wuyue had heard the greatest joke of his life,ughing wantonly in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, ¡°All of us are going to die? Huang Xiaolong, do you think you¡¯re the Institute Principal himself?¡±

    Zhang Quan too was shaking his head at the side; did this Huang Xiaolong have a problem with his head?

    Hidden in the dark, the other eight Tenth Order God Realm masters that were employing a wait and see attitude also shook their heads in mockery at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brazen words, an ignorant and naive chick acting arrogant.

    Precisely at this moment, the golden Dragon Pearl symbol between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows released a blinding light, rendering everyone to close their eyes from the pain. An enormous ten thousand zhang five-wed golden divine dragon flew out.

    Wuyue and Zhang Quan¡¯s arrogant demeanor instantly vanished as fear overtook them.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi peered down at the two of them loftily as if looking at two insignificant lowly existences, then his dragon w mmed down.

    Both Wuyue and Zhang Quan¡¯s faces were gray with despair, wanting to cry out but were unable, wanting to escape yet unable to move.

    Pa! A sharp clear noise rang in the main hall. Just like pping flies, the two people were ttened into human-shaped meat patties, sticking to the floor. The overpowering dragon essence force instantly shattered their Qi Seas, meridians, and souls, even destroying the time and spacew threads residing in their soul seas.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi transformed into a golden streak, returning to the golden Dragon Pearl in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    The blinding light dissipated.

    Recovering their sight, everyone was stunned. Huang Peng, Su Yan, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the others were agape staring at the two human-shaped patties stuck to the floor. Even without checking, everyone knew for sure that Wuyue and Zhang Quan were deader than dead.

    Two mid-Tenth Order God Realm masters died just like that? So vulnerable?

    ¡°Long-Long¡¯er, that just now, what happened?¡± Huang Peng stuttered a little dazedly. Just now, he barely had a vague glimpse of a vast golden light shooting out from the golden symbol on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, then, nothing else.

    Even Su Yan, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu were staring at the golden Dragon Pearl symbol between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows.

    That time when he killed the Deities Temr¡¯s Preceptor Ying Tian, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi once appeared in front of Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, however, Ying Tian was merely a First Order God Realm while Wuyue and Zhang Quan were both mid-Tenth Order God Realm masters.

    Watching the bbergasted expression on his parents¡¯ faces, Huang Xiaolong rxed slightly, smiling faintly as he said, ¡°Father, Mother, in the past I have obtained the Dragon n¡¯s heritage power. Just now, what you saw was the Dragon n¡¯s heritage power which killed Wuyue and Zhang Quan.¡±

    Dragon n¡¯s heritage power!

    Another wave of shock crashed against Huang Peng and Su Yan¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master Huang, spare us, have mercy, spare us!¡± The several guards in the main hall regained their senses, immediately begging Huang Xiaolong for mercy. These were all people recruited by Wuyue and Zhang Quan, dogs to the two ¡®enforcers¡¯ in essence.

    A strong killing intent flitted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he raised his hand and struck out an Earthen Buddha Palm, sending out myriad images of Buddha statues in dazzling aureate lights, pping the guards into the air. When they fell to the ground, none of them were breathing.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong briefly asked his parents about matters rted to Wuyue and Zhang Quan.

    It turns out that slightly over a year after Huang Xiaolong went into closed-door practice, Wuyue and Zhang Quan began to self-style themselves as Enforcers, recruiting new guards on their own, even snatching the ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets that Huang Xiaolong gave to Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the rest.

    When Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu reprimanded them, the two of them used the excuse of defying their masters to punish Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, and anyone else that dared to speak up.

    Though the other eight remaining Tenth Order masters did not work in cahoots with the two of them, they were apprehensive of Wuyue and Zhang Quan¡¯s mid-Tenth Order God Realm strength yet the eight of them did receive many benefits from the two as well. Hence, all of them silently agreed to open an eye and close another

    This only increased the ire in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    Even though those eight people did not take part in Wuyue and Zhang Quan¡¯s schemes, it was no different than being aplices. Knowing full well about Wuyue and Zhang Quan acting so, they actually chose to ignore the matter, what was that if not being aplices?

    ¡°Call those eight people here.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated sharply.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign.¡± Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu acknowledged respectfully.

    Momentster, eight early Tenth Order God Realm masters walked into the main hall behind Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu. However, each of them had doubt and confusion in their eyes. Earlier, when Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi acted, he had barricaded the main hall from outside perception. Hence, these eight people were still in the dark about what took ce in the main hall.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master Huang.¡± Upon arriving, the eight people extended a perfunctory greeting, it was clear from their manner and expression that there was no courtesy or respect at all.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the eight people with an icy gaze as he spoke, ¡°I hired you all to protect my parents and others, but Wuyue and Zhang Quan, those two dogs of a servant dared to defy their masters, yet all of you remained impassive, how do you exin this?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s questioning tone lit a fire in the eight people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Exin?¡± One of the eight snickered, ¡°How we act, do we need to exin to you? Huang Xiaolong, you think you¡¯re the ck Warrior Institute Principal?¡±

    Another chimed in presumptuous tone, ¡°You hired us to ensure your parents and these people¡¯s safety. Now, these people are very safe, not dead, their limbs all intact, this proves that we have carried out our duty. If you¡¯re dissatisfied, you can go to the Azure Sea Firm to dismiss us, but it¡¯s impossible for the Azure Sea Firm to refund the ten billion fees to you!¡±

    ¡°He thinks he¡¯s really something just because he¡¯s the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple. Huang Xiaolong, a ck Warrior Institute inner disciple like you, before God Realm masters like us, you¡¯re nothing at all!¡± A third person added.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    All eight ignored Huang Xiaolong, turning around to leave.

    ¡°Leave?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Who allowed any of you to leave? There¡¯s no need to leave.¡±

    One of them turned aroundughing, ¡°We¡¯ll go as we please, but of course, you can also cry to the heavens, begging us not to leave.¡±

    All eight burst intoughter.

 Chapter 602: To Capture God Realm Demonic Beasts

    While the eight of them were immersed in unbridledughter, a sudden overwhelming dragon might descended over them, vast and profound, shocking the eight Tenth God Realm masters. Turning around to look, none of them could tell when an enormous five-wed golden dragon had appeared behind them.

    ¡°I-it¡¯s a Highgod Realm master!!¡± One of them shrieked albeit slightly tongue-tied.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s smallke-sized eyes fixed a cold gaze on the eight people, then without any warning, one of its ws mmed down and two people ended up like the previous Wuyue and Zhang Quan, turning into human-shaped patties before they could even utter a cry. The scent of blood diffused in the air as two meat patties were stuck to the floor.

    ¡°Mer¡ª!¡± One of the remaining masters was just about to cry out for mercy in fear, but only managed so say one syble before Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s dragon w mmed down on him, sending him on his way like the two before him.

    The rest finally recovered their senses at this point.

    They had been wondering where Wuyue and Zhang Quan went after they walked into the main hall, and now, the truth of the matter had dawned on them.

    Huang Xiaolong actually had a Highgod Realm divine dragon protecting him?! The remaining five people were paler than pale as death cast a shadow over their faces.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, please spare us!¡± One of the remaining five cried for mercy, even kneeling before him. Seeing this, the four others quickly got down on their knees as well.

    As if he had just heard a joke, Huang Xiaolong let out a loudugh, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the ones who just told me to cry to the heavens and beg you not to leave?¡±

    ¡°What is it that you want, I¡¯m willing to give you anything, please spare our lives! We have gone through untold hardships to reach Tenth Order God Realm, we don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t want to die. Don¡¯t kill us!¡± The other four cried incoherently, babbling whatever came to their minds as long as Huang Xiaolong was willing to spare them.

    ¡°Toote!¡± Huang Xiaolong scoffed, his eyes signaling to Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi.

    Nodding in return, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s ws fell like the death god¡¯s scythe. Bottomless despair was reflected in the five people¡¯s eyes. If the dragon was a peakte-Tenth Order God Realm master, there might still be a slim chance of escaping. However, it was an actual Highgod Realm master before their eyes, there was naught the slimmest thread of hope.

    In the blink of an eye, there were five new additions of human-shaped patties on the main hall.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi transformed into a streak of golden light, returning to the Dragon Pearl space on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    Watching the eight human-shaped patties, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was hard and cold. Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was a secret that must not be known by outsiders, moreover, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current spiritual force was too weak to control a God Realm master, hence, he could only eliminate all of them once and for all.

    Although Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi wasn¡¯t fully confident that he could kill a peakte-Tenth Order God Realm, it was a different matter for a bunch of mid and early Tenth Order God Realms.

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu were hit with another bout of shock staring at the eight new meat patties on the main hall floor. A few seconds prior, these were eight fighting-fit Tenth Order God Realm masters.

    Inside Wuyue and Zhang Quan¡¯s spatial ringsy quite a huge amount of divine grade spirit pellets, saint grade spirit stones, Xuanwu coins, and medicinal herbs ranging from a few thousand years old to above ten thousand years old, but these were useless to Huang Xiaolong. Hence, they were quickly distributed among his parents and the others.

    Wuyue and the nine other corpses were thrown into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda for the Poison Corpse Scarabs.

    These ten people merely had a business rtionship with the Azure Sea Firm and weren¡¯t an integral part of the firm, which was why, even after killing these ten people, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried that the firm would question him. If they happened to ask, he could just ze over the situation with an excuse, saying that the ten of them had already left the Luo Tong Residence.

    Although Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu wereden with whip marks from punishment, most wounds were merely skin deep, with no serious repercussions. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine grade spirit pellets, both of them healed swiftly.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to stay in the Luo Tong Residence for the time being

    After his Master Feng Yang helped resolve Huang Peng, Su Yan, and his sister Huang Min¡¯s innate talent problem, they had been taking the divine grade spirit pellets given by Huang Xiaolong every day and their strength had grown exponentially, reaching mid andte-Third Order Xiantian realm. Whereas his younger brother Huang Xiaohai, nephew Guo Xiaofan, as well as brother-inw Guo Tai, they each advanced until Ninth and Tenth Order Xiantian realm, half-step Saint realm was only a matter of time. However, whether they could break through to Saint realm would depend on opportunity.

    After arriving in the Cloudsea Maind, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, Blessed Buddha Emperor Shi Fantian, Emperor Duanren, Yu Ming, Haotian, Fei Hou, and the others¡¯ cultivation had visibly increased.

    Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were already half-step God Realm. With his support, Huang Xiaolong was confident that both of them would be able to reach peak half-step God Realm in twenty years¡¯ time and break through to God Realm within a hundred years.

    Blessed Buddha Emperor, on the other hand, had also stepped into half-step God Realm, and he was even slightly strongerpared to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu. He was at the edge of peak half-step God Realm.

    Emperor Duanren was now a Tenth Order Saint realm, the Guo Family Ancestor reached Fourth Order Saint realm, Yu Ming advanced until peakte-First Order Saint realm, while both Haotian and Fei Hou were peak half-step Saint realm. It was the same with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s best buddy Xie Puti, he was now a peak half-step Saint realm. Just a little more umtion and he would be able to step into Saint realm. However, no breakthrough came easily, although Xie Puti possessed a high talent, other elements also yed a part, especially opportunity.

    That year, during the Duanren Imperial City Battle, Xie Puti¡¯s cultivation was higher than Huang Xiaolong, but now, he could only admire Huang Xiaolong from afar.

    On the same day, Huang Xiaolong went in search of Xie Puti for a drinking session, reminiscing about the old times.

    ¡°How is it? Did any girl take your fancy?¡± Huang Xiaolong jested, ¡°If there is one, I¡¯ll ask your old Ancestor to go propose a marriage for you.¡±

    A wry smile emerged on Xie Puti¡¯s face, ¡°So what if I took fancy to one? I¡¯m not even a Saint realm cultivator, less than a fart on this Cloudsea Maind. Let me breakthrough to God realm first, then we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    ¡°Breakthrough to God Realm?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned. ¡°This is the other side¡¯s requirement?¡± Although Xie Puti was highly talented, to break through to God Realm was not something easy. The reason Huang Xiaolong seemingly broke through to God Realm easily was due to the innate spiritual embryo that he found.

    The bitter expression on Xie Puti¡¯s face deepened.

    ¡°With your talent, you can definitely advance to God Realm.¡± Huang Xiaolong said solemnly. However, in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation, even if Xie Puti took the ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets and Hailstone Divine Pills that he gave on a daily basis, just arriving at peak half-step God Realm would take Xie Puti at least three hundred years. As for God Realm, no one could say for sure, perhaps in five hundred years, maybe even longer.

    Xie Puti nodded, his eyes resolute, ¡°I will definitely cultivate harder and strive for the earliest breakthrough.¡± As he said this, he looked gratefully at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, thank you.¡±

    Xie Puti was well aware that without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s help, in these short years, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach peak half-step Saint realm. He might not even reach Tenth Order Saint realm in his life. Moreover, he was sure that his future God Realm breakthrough could be realized because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s help.

    ¡°We¡¯re brothers, no need to say these words.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Come, drink up.¡±

    The two clinked their cups, bottoms up in one gulp.

    ¡°Just tell me if you need any help.¡± Huang Xiaolong reiterated.

    Xie Puti¡¯s mouth opened and closed, in the end, he only said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Noticing Xie Puti¡¯s expression as if there was something he had difficulty bringing up, but if Xie Puti decided against saying it, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t pressure him with questions.

    The other side¡¯s condition was for Xie Puti to be a God Realm master, just from this point alone, one could tell that their background wasn¡¯t simple. If it weren¡¯t a super force¡¯s disciple, then it would at least be a first rank force family¡¯s disciple.

    Huang Xiaolong fell into contemtion as he walked back to his courtyard from Xie Puti¡¯s ce. Now that Wuyue, Zhang Quan, and the rest dead, he needed other Tenth Order God Realm masters to protect his parents and family. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rx worrying about their safety.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was worried that the same incident would happen again if he was to hire. Moreover, high-level masters of Tenth Order God Realm simr to Wuyue were hard to control or subjugate.

    ¡®Looks like I can only go capture and subjugate a batch of God Realm demonic beasts.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

 Chapter 603: Blazing Stonedragon Beast

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, it was sufficient to capturete-Fifth Order, even peakte-Fifth Order God Realm demonic beasts. If he could tame a pack of Fifth Order God Realm demonic beasts, then, within the walls of the ck Warrior City, not even Sixth Order, Seventh Order, probably not even Eighth Order God Realm masters would be able to assassinate his parents and family.

    The Jiang Family wouldn¡¯t be willing to send a Ninth Order or a Tenth Order God Realm master to carry out an assassination, the price they would have to pay was too high. The assassins would definitely lose their lives here.

    Any super forces would feel great heartache losing a Ninth Order or a Tenth Order God Realm master.

    However, there were barely three years left until the inner disciples¡¯ assessment, Huang Xiaolong had to seize the time to practice, thus he couldn¡¯t afford to waste too much time trying to round up some God Realm demonic beasts. Despite having broken through to Fourth Order God Realm, Huang Xiaolong knew that he was far from being that Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s opponent.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, asking if he knew the closest ce to the Cloudsea Maind that had a great number of God Realm demonic beasts.

    ¡°Go to the Great Wastnd.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said after pondering the question.

    There were more than a hundred twenty and thousand world surfaces in the ck Tortoise Gxy, and most of their upants were humans. Still, there were a number of world surfaces that had demonic beasts as the main upants. For example, the Hailstone Maind.

    There were no human upants in Great Wastnd, only demonic beasts. In the whole Great Wastnd, other than demonic beasts, there were only more demonic beasts.

    Those in the Cloudsea Maind and nearby world surfaces would head to the Great Wastnd if they wanted to capture demonic beasts.

    The distance from the Cloudsea Maind to the Great Wastnd wasn¡¯t far. Changing transmission arrays twice in between, Huang Xiaolong arrived in the Great Wastnd that had its own transmission array, built in an obscured spot within a valley.

    ¡°Restrictive formations are ced around the valley perimeter, preventing the demonic beasts from damaging or destroying the transmission array.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi continued, ¡°It is safe within the valley area, but once out of the valley¡¯s perimeter, you need to be vignt. There¡¯s always the possibility of a demonic beasts tide rampaging outside the valley perimeter, some disciples that came here died just as they stepped out of the valley¡¯s formation, swallowed whole by the demonic beasts here, not leaving behind even a piece of bone.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded, ¡°Does no one care?¡±

    ¡°There are countless and endless demonic beasts in the Great Wastnd, even more frightening are the beast tides. Even if a Highgod Realm master managed to push back the beast tide once, what about the next one? You think Highgod Realm masters are so idle that they have nothing better to do after a meal toe sit guard here.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyiughed, ¡°Then again, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s a beast tide roaming around the perimeter all the time.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Which family does this Great Wastnd¡¯s transmission array belong to?¡± The transmission arrays in the ck Tortoise Gxy were managed by different families, the norm was, the family who constructed the transmission array also managed it. After all, this represented a wealthy source of ie.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Hard to say. Normally, arge transmission array like this one here in the Great Wastnd is managed by a few super forces and families, it¡¯s too big a pie for a single super force to swallow on their own.¡±

    A cheerful smile spread over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, ¡°In the future, after I breakthrough Highgod Realm, I¡¯ll also construct a transmission array like this. At that time, even without having to condense spirit stones, I can have an endless supply of Xuanwu coins.¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi retorted, ¡°Instead of constructing one, isn¡¯t it better to just go and snatch one? It would save you the effort.¡±

    The twoughed gleefully at their own joke.

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong had already left the valley. Looking straight ahead of him, All he saw was vast t ins all around, stretching to the horizon line. Everything seemed calm and tranquil. It seems like Huang Xiaolong¡¯s luck was not bad, there was no active beast tide encircling the valley.

    Coming out this time, Huang Xiaolong shed off his ck Warrior Institute inner disciple robe. At times, theck of identity proved to be much more convenient.

    ¡°The demonic beasts in the Great Wastnd are no weaklings, even at the bottom tier, they would have a half-step God Realm strength. Approximately three-fifths of the demonic beasts here consist of early-level God Realms, and mid-levels God Realm upy one-fifth,¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi went on, ¡°Although you¡¯re already a Fourth Order God Realm, it pays to be cautious.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Don¡¯te out unless we run into Seventh Order God Realm and above.¡± He didn¡¯t want to grow reliant on Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi. With that said, he took out the Mulberry Sword, chose a direction and flew off at high speed.

    At his current strength, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s full speed flying could rival ate-Fifth Order God Realm master, and his speed rose several times higher when using sword flight, catching up to an early Sixth Order God Realm¡¯s speed.

    Barely a secondter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette turned into a streak of light, disappearing into the ins.

    One dayter, Huang Xiaolong descended on top of a mountain. On this day, at least several thousand demonic beasts fell under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword, if not ten thousand. However, the majority of the demonic beats that Huang Xiaolong came across were Third Order God Realm and below. asionally, he¡¯d run into a few Fourth Order God Realm demonic beasts. Huang Xiaolong had no interest in Fourth Order God Realm demonic beasts, therefore, he killed those he came across.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet touched the soil, the ground under his feet quaked, surprising him. He quickly leaped up onto his sword, flying some distance away when the hill exploded, shooting soil and stones everywhere like arrows as molten rocks rolled out from inside the mountain.

    Before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s startled gaze, a gigantic stone-like demonic beast that resembled a dragon whilst not being one, entirely fiery red from head to toe, flew out from the deep grounds.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a zing Stonedragon Beast?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was delighted at its appearance instead of being shocked.

    This zing Stonedragon Beast was one of the fierce beasts of ancient times. Despite its gigantic body, it was agile and swift, and on top of that, its attack and defense were both powerful.

    The one before him right now was a mid-Fifth Order God Realm, but its strength wasparable to a peakte-Fifth Order God Realm, possibly even an early Sixth Order God Realm demonic beast.

    Once it reached mid-air, the zing Stonedragon Beast pped its wings once, and it was already right in front of Huang Xiaolong. Its ferocious jaws opened, releasing a stream of molten rocks that transformed into a river of fire, rushing forth to devour Huang Xiaolong.

    This was the zing Stonedragon Beast¡¯s internal molten rock stream, with temperature many times hotter than the magma ten thousand feet deep underground, it could easily scorch arge piece ofnd ck. Although Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t necessarily afraid based on the defense of his True Dragon Physique, out of caution, he dared not meet the attack head-on. In a swift flicker, he agilely avoided the stream of molten rock spilling out like a river of fire.

    In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong was right above the zing Stonedragon Beast¡¯s crown of the head. With a low bellow, his fist smacked urately on its head.

    Dang! A heavy muffled noise sounded as that zing Stonedragon Beast was sted down to the ground by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist. Thend shook visibly. A short whileter, the zing Stonedragon Beast got up unsteadily, swaying left and right momentarily before regaining its bearing. Its eyes glinted as it roared furiously at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. With his intrinsic True Dragon Physique rivaling a divine artifact, after suffering a punch from him, that zing Stonedragon Beast actually did not receive much damage?

    He beamed at this finding. The stronger this zing Stonedragon was, the better.

    The zing Stonedragon Beast shot to the air once again, preparing tounch another frenzied attack on Huang Xiaolong, but he struck another punch, right at its belly, knocking it back in the air.

    Although this zing Stonedragon Beast possessed swift speed, it was still much slowerpared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword flight.

    After more than a hundred punches and strikes from Huang Xiaolong, rendering its body a mass of cuts and bruises, the zing Stonedragon Beast finally submitted obediently, allowing Huang Xiaolong to mark its soul.

    Subjugating a mid-Fifth Order God Realm beast on the first day, moreover, a fierce beast of ancient times, the zing Stonedragon Beast, gave Huang Xiaolong a good mood. He no longer flew using his sword, and instead, he leaped onto the zing Stonedragon Beast¡¯s head, continuing to look for other Fifth Order God Realm demonic beasts.

 Chapter 604: Savager Than A Primordial Fierce Beast

    It seems like Huang Xiaolong¡¯s luck on this trip was indeed very good. Not long after subjugating the zing Stonedragon Beast, he bumped into two more Fifth Order God Realm demonic beasts.

    These two Fifth Order God Realm demonic beasts were a pair of male and female Strongarm Water-Fire Apes. Like its name, this demonic beast ape possessed a pair of thick, powerful arms; one was a mid-Fifth Order, and the other ate-Fifth Order God Realm.

    Although the Strongarm Water-Fire Apes weren¡¯t ancient fierce beasts, they were still one of a kind rare spiritual beasts. During the subjugation, Huang Xiaolong ordered the zing Stonedragon Beast to stand at the side instead of letting it battle, carrying out the act himself.

    Facing two Strongarm Water-Fire Apes, Huang Xiaolong dared not act reckless and underestimate his opponents, changing into the Asura Physique as well as soul transforming before battling the pair of apes.

    ¡°Nice!¡± Huang Xiaolong shouted as he swung his arms in closebat with the two huge apes simultaneously,ughing out in excitement.

    Both Strongarm Water-Fire Apes were pushed back several hundred meters by Huang Xiaolong.

    If someone saw a Fourth Order God Realm master actually repelling two Fifth Order God Realm Strongarm Water-Fire Apes with his bare hands, their eyeballs would probably be bouncing on the ground.

    The Strongarm Water-Fire Apes¡¯ arms possessed uncanny strength, based on power alone, they were even slightly above the zing Stonedragon Beast. One strike of their arms could cause a mountain spanning several hundred li to crumble into loose pebbles and stones. Yet, they were forced back by the force of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch. One couldn¡¯t begin to imagine the extent of the explosive power he could exert.

    Seeing that a mere Fourth Order God Realm human actually managed to throw them back several hundred meters, a hint of apprehension filled their eyes. Not to mention the zing Stonedragon Beast watching quietly at the side, the apprehension it felt was even stronger than the two Strongarm Water-Fire Apes.

    After he pushed the two apes back, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette flickered, seizing the initiative to attack this time around.

    After another hour of earth tossing, mountain crumbling scuffle, the two Strongarm Water-Fire Apes were finally subjugated by Huang Xiaolong. Just like he did with the zing Stonedragon Beast, Huang Xiaolong marked their souls with a soul imprint.

    Riding on the zing Stonedragon Beast with two Strongarm Water-Fire Apes trailing behind, Huang Xiaolong leisurely breathed in the Great Wastnd¡¯s air that was rich in spiritual energy, sighing secretly to himself, ¡®Having the Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate is truly wonderful ah.¡¯ Otherwise, no matter how powerful his spiritual force was, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to rein in these God Realm demonic beasts.

    A picture emerged in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind as he rode on the zing Stonedragon Beast, if he managed to subjugate a hundred Fifth Order God Realm demonic beasts, with them following behind him, what a heart fluttering sight that would be!

    However, after subjugating the two Strongarm Water-Fire Apes, two days went by and brought about a depressed Huang Xiaolong. Ever since then, he had yet toe across any Fifth Order God Realm demonic beasts, merely a fewte-Fourth Order and peakte-Fourth Order God Realm demonic beasts. They were instantly killed by Huang Xiaolong.

    On the fourth day, the peace and tranquility of the third day persisted as the sun beamed its warm rays down on the wastnd.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued leading the three demonic beasts with him in search for more Fifth Order God Realm demonic beasts, powerful energy fluctuations rippled in the distance, traveling through the air to the ce where Huang Xiaolong was. After observing the energy fluctuations, a happy smile floated to his face. The energy fluctuations belonged to a Fifth Order God Realm demonic beast.

    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong nudged the zing Stonedragon Beast under it toward the source of the energy fluctuations.

    When Huang Xiaolong got close, he saw on a t open space a group of family disciples that were attacking a nine-tailed demonic beast that looked a lot like a white tiger.

    ¡°A Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger?¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed in surprise, more to himself.

    This Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger was simr to the zing Stonedragon under him in the sense that both were well known fierce beasts of ancient times, possessing high talent. Not to mention the fact that it was a direct lineage descendant of the Bright Radiance Divine Tiger.

    The Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger before him had reachedte-Fifth Order God Realm. Despite being sieged by a group of family disciples, it wasn¡¯t in any actual danger. Whereas it was the group of family disciples that were continuously injured under the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger¡¯s ws.

    ¡°Disciples of the Zhu Family?¡± After getting a clear look at these family disciples¡¯ attire, a light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. The Zhu Family was also one of the super forces of the ck Tortoise Gxy, ranking above the Jiang Family.

    There were twenty plus people in this group of Zhu Family disciples encircling and attacking the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger, seven of them were Fifth Order God Realm while the remaining consisted of Fourth Order and below. With a quick nce, the strongest amongst them was a mid-Fifth Order God Realm.

    Seven Fifth Order God Realm masters and more than a dozen Fourth and Third Order God Realm disciples were attacking the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger, yet the side with the bigger number continuously suffered injuries, one could see this demonic beast¡¯s strength.

    Watching at the side, Huang Xiaolong decided not to join in the fun for the time being. After all, he had no rtionship whatsoever with the Zhu Family. Instead, the Zhu Family was very close with the Jiang Family. These Zhu Family disciples¡¯ life and death were irrelevant to Huang Xiaolong.

    Soon, more than half of the Zhu Family disciples attacking the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger were wounded by it. Four of them died instantly under its ws, leaving the seven Fifth Order God Realm disciples struggling bitterly.

    The remaining Zhu Family disciples were angry and afraid at the same time. When they chanced upon this Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger, all of them were ecstatic, thinking that theirbined strength would guarantee them an easy capture of the beast. Never did they imagine that the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger¡¯s strength far exceeded their assumptions.

    What truly vexed them the most was this Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger¡¯s healing ability. They had just left three deep sword wounds on its body, but the sword wounds disappeared in just a few breaths¡¯ time. Now, there were merely light scratches, the deep bleeding wounds had fully healed.

    While the Zhu Family disciples were vexed about the situation, the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger suddenly retreated in a sh, and before the dumbfounded group of Zhu Family disciples, it turned around and flew away with ease.

    The Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger¡¯s abrupt fleeing stunned the Zhu Family disciples silly, failing to react.

    Huang Xiaolong, who had concealed his aura, hidden as he watched the battle was also shocked. Did it detect him? Watching the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger who had fled some distance away, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have the luxury of time to think too deeply as he swiftly jumped on his sword and gave chase. Turning into a streak of light, he cut off the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger¡¯s path in a mere moment. Without any hesitation, both of his fists punched out.

    A heaven-shaking tiger roar thundered as the Nine-Tailed Bright Radiance Tiger was knocked back to the ground by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists.

    The great earth trembled.

    The group of Zhu Family disciples watched dazedly as the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger crashed to the ground, and a secondter, their eyes shifted to Huang Xiaolong, the zing Stonedragon Beast, then the two Strongarm Water-Fire Apes. Their dazedness turned to astonishment.

    After toppling the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger with his double fists, Huang Xiaolong flickered, appearing right above its head. Then, without any suspense, another powerful punchnded, emitting a booming sound at impact.

    From the side, it could be seen that the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger had its body staked into the ground by Huang Xiaolong.

    The Zhu Family disciples collectively sucked in a breath of cold air.

    They knew very well the strength of that Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger, but now it was half buried into the ground by that young man. What really made them speechless was the fact that the young man was seemingly just a Fourth Order God Realm master. An early Fourth Order God Realm at that!

    How was this possible! Disbelief was written all over the faces of these Zhu Family disciples.

    Not wanting to reveal his strength and identity, Huang Xiaolong took the precaution of changing his appearance slightly, and thus not having to worry about being recognized by the Zhu Family disciples.

    In fact, one of the reasons he was able to stake the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger into the ground was because the Zhu Family disciples had depleted most of its essence energy in the drawn-out battle earlier, otherwise, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have had it so easy.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong had a good measure of his attacks, he definitely wouldn¡¯t kill the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger by ident.

    After sending the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger down, Huang Xiaolong flew after it, striking more than a dozen punches at its body. The ground cracked and shook as the punches continued to rain down until it lost all will to resist before Huang Xiaolong stopped.

    Apanying each of Huang Xiaolog¡¯s punches, the Zhu Family disciples felt their hearts tighten. Looking at the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger¡¯s tragic dead dog end, the faces of these disciples were whiter than a sheet.

    Was he still a human?

    That was basically a primordial divine beast, even more terrifying than an ancient fierce beast! The Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger was practically a fluffy littlemb!

 Chapter 605: Our Zhu Familys Possession

    The Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger was pummeled to the point where it could hardly summon the will to resist, allowing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spiritual force to break into its soul sea barrier and leave a soul imprint within. Then, the Zhu Family disciples watched dumbly as the dead dog Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger swallowed some unknown pellets given by Huang Xiaolong, and in the next second, its vitality returned, bing lively and energetic as if it was never injured in the first ce.

    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave with the four demonic beasts, the Zhu Family¡¯s Zhu Feirong couldn¡¯t help blurting out: ¡°Stop!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong halted his step and turned his head over his shoulder.

    There was only the barest of hesitation as Zhu Feiroinf pointed at the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger, iming, ¡°This Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger is ours, you cannot take it away.¡±

    Their main purpose in making this trip to the Great Wastnd was to search for a Fourth or Fifth Order God Realm Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger. They had been looking high and low for over a month¡¯s time,ing across their target with much difficulty. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t allow this young man to take it away just like that.

    ¡°I cannot take it away? Then?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mocking tone was obvious despite his cold voice.

    Noting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, Zhu Feirong frowned slightly with dissatisfaction: ¡°Which family are you from? We¡¯re disciples of the Zhu Family from the Last Gods World. Leave the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger behind, I can give you ten million Xuanwu coins.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nearly¡ªno, heughed out loud hearing these words. Ten million Xuanwu coins?

    When Huang Xiaolong finally stoppedughing, he scoffed in retort, ¡°If we¡¯re going by market price, ten million Xuanwu coins will only get you a Third Order God Realm demonic beast. Ate-Fifth Order God Realm ancient fierce demonic beast like this Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger is worth a few hundred million, are you taking me for a fool?¡±

    Zhu Feirong reddened, however, another Zhu Family disciple stepped forward, interjecting rudely, ¡°We spotted this Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger first, if you want to take it away, I hope you will first consider the consequences. Things that belong to our Zhu Family are not so easy to steal.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was bbergasted. These Zhu Family disciples truly had skin thicker than average people.

    If it weren¡¯t due to his aura, as well as his three demonic beasts that alerted the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger, these bunch of Zhu Family disciples would most likely be dead by its ws by now. He, subjugating this Nine-tail Bright Radiance Tiger, could be considered as half their savior, yet the other side actually imed that he was stealing their things?

    Huang Xiaolongughed in spite of his rising anger, ¡°Zhu Family? Pardon me, what little thing is this Zhu Family, I have no idea.¡±

    These words instantly enraged the group of ZhuFamily disciples. Coincidentally, at this moment, noises of rustling wind sounded in the air as more than a dozen people flew toward their location at high speed.

    When the Zhu Family disciples saw the faces of these neers, their faces brightened with delight.

    ¡°Big brother Zhu Yu, you¡¯re all here!¡± Zhu Feiring stepped forward, crying out happily.

    A young man with golden-irises and vermillion red hair nodded at Zhu Feirong before asking, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Zhu Feirong pointed at Huang Xiaolong, exining, ¡°We encountered this Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger, but who knew that this brat would suddenly jump out of nowhere, stealing it from us. Not only did he injure several of our Zhu Family disciples, he even killed a few others.¡±

    Those people were killed by the Nine-tail Bright Radiance Tiger, but now, all the me fell on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    Even Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect this level of shamelessness from Zhu Feirong, spouting lies with his eyes open. Then, he smiled simply. He didn¡¯t want to kill these Zhu Family disciples, but since this was the way things were, then...!

    His gaze swept over the neers. Amongst the twelve people, there were two early Sixth Order God Realm, while that vermillion haired young man called Zhu Yu was the strongest, close to peak early Sixth Order God Realm. Of the other remaining ten, three were peakte-Fifth Order God Realm, and the other seven people were a mix ofte, mid, and peak mid-Fifth Order God Realm.

    It seems like, with this many strong characters, these Zhu Family disciples were probably thinking that he was a fish on a chopping board?

    Zhu Yu looked at Huang Xiaolong, then his eyes roamed over the four demonic beasts behind him. A tiny frown wrinkled his forehead as he thought for a moment before saying to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Snatching our Zhu Family¡¯s things and killing our Zhu Family¡¯s disciples, even so, I will not make things hard for you. As long as you leave the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger, that zing Stonedragon Beast, and also one of your arms, we can let you go.¡±

    Not make things difficult for you!

    Leave the Nine-tail Bright Radiance Tiger and that zing Stonedragon Beast!

    And an arm!

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head,ughing. Hisugh was a bit sinister.

    Without any warning, he made his move. The Mulberry Sword in his hand shot out a curtain of sword energy that enveloped an area of hundred li. The bone-deep prating killing intent greatly rmed the Zhu Family disciples.

    Sharp sword lights glinted and ten or so Zhu Family disciples were clutching their necks, staring at Huang Xiaolong in fear before tumbling to the ground.

    ¡°You, courting death!¡± Zhu Yu did not expect Huang Xiaolong to suddenly attack, moreover, killing close to a dozen Zhu Family disciples in front of him. Angered, he let out a furious bellow at Huang Xiaolong.

    However, just as he was about to retaliate, an overwhelming energy mmed down on him. Startled, Zhu Yu swiftly changed his move to defensive one.

    A resounding boom echoed in the air.

    Zhu Yu¡¯s body shook, then he staggered a few steps back.

    The two Strongarm Water-Fire Apes continued to attack.

    Zhu Yu was both anxious and angry: ¡°Beasts!¡±

    The Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger targeted the other early Sixth Order God Realm disciples, while the zing Stonedragon and Huang Xiaolong picked off the rest of them. The tiger aimed at disciples of Fourth Order and below, while early, mid,te, and peakte-Fifth Order disciples were all taken care of by Huang Xiaolong.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered to keep his identity a secret, disying his Asura Physique and summoning the twin dragon martial spirits to soul transform. The sword below his feet and the thousand arms behind him acted at the same time.

    The Godly Xumi Art executed the Fifteenth Move of the Dragon God at full force, sending more than ten of Zhu Family¡¯s early Fifth Order God Realm disciples flying into the air. Falling to the ground, the air they exhaled was more than the air going in.

    Seeing this, Zhu Yu, Zhu Feirong, and the rest roared ceaselessly with fury.

    Despite Zhu Yu¡¯s strength being close to a peak early Sixth Order God Realm, it wasn¡¯t an easy matter for him to defeat the two Strongarm Water-Fire Apes in a short time. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even disentangle himself from them.

    On the other side, the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger was doing a great job of dying the other early Sixth Order God Realm master, rendering him unable to help the rest or battle Huang Xiaolong.

    As for disciples below Fourth Order God Realm, the zing Stonedragon Beast had them jumping and running all over clutching their backside whilst howling in misery.

    Practically at every ten breaths interval, there¡¯d be a disciple sent flying by Huang Xiaolong.

    In less than the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, there were only four peakte-Fifth Order God Realm disciples struggling to maintain the situation. However, under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fierce attack, these four people¡¯s defeat was a given.

    Zhu Yu watched as the Zhu Family¡¯s Fifth Order God Realm disciples were killed by Huang Xiaolong one after another. Whilst greatly angered, fear had started to wind around his heart. A mere Fourth Order God Realm disciple had such a terrifying attack power? Even with his knowledgeable eyes, this was unprecedented.

    Also, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed was actually not slower than theirs.

    ¡®How can this be!¡¯

    He himself was an early Sixth Order God Realm, close to peak early Sixth Order God Realm, whereas Huang Xiaolong was just a Fourth Order God Realm!

    Half an hourter.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy stare swept over Zhu Yu and another disciple named Li Mingzhu, a disciple of the Zhu Family. The Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger and the four beasts encircled Zhu Yu and the other. Corpsesy all around them, increasing the thick scent of blood.

    ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± Zhu Yu¡¯s voice was low and grim, suppressing the overflowing anger on his chest. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to run even if you kill us as our family¡¯s Grand Elder is watching over the transmission array. You too will die here in this Great Wastnd World!¡±

 Chapter 606: Refining a Highgod Realm Divine Dragons Beast Core

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Huang Xiaolong shed a brilliant smile at Zhu Yu after hearing his threat.

    ¡°You!¡± Both Zhu Yu and Li Mingzhu were enraged.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette flickered as he rained consecutive attacks on them.

    Two early Sixth Order God Realm prominent family disciples were ideal training partners for Huang Xiaolong. Initially, Zhu Yu and the other disciple were barely warding off the four demonic beasts¡¯ attacks, and now with Huang Xiaolong joining the fray, they were in a perilous disadvantage.

    To their dismay, both Zhu Family disciples noticed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s recovery rate was scarier than the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger¡¯s.

    Huang Xiaolong disyed the Godly Xumi Art, which greatly consumed his god battle qi. Every time they estimated that his god battle qi should be bottoming out, within a few breaths¡¯ time, he somehow replenished his god battle qi to the optimum point.

    As the number of shes and cuts on their bodies increased, the resounding angry curses also increased. Close to the end, the curses diminished and were reced by incessant pleading. But whether it was threats or pleas, Huang Xiaolong ignored them all, attacking ceaselessly.

    One hourter, the Mulberry Sword in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand made a horizontal sh and an ethereal dragon flew out, slitting both Zhu Yu and Li Mingzhu¡¯s necks.

    Zhu Yu¡¯s hand clutched his throat, his voice hardly audible: ¡°You... why?¡± Until this moment, he still didn¡¯t understand why Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid of theZhu Family¡¯s revenge.

    For every family, each God Realm disciple was looked upon as treasures, especially those who had reached mid-level God Realm and above, whereas now, Huang Xiaolong had murdered more than thirty of the Zhu Family¡¯s God Realm disciples.

    This matter would definitely incur the Zhu Family¡¯s wrath, causing them to run amok in their search for the murderer even if they had to dig three feet underground.

    From Zhu Yu¡¯s perspective, Huang Xiaolong would definitely end up more tragically than them.

    ¡°Because you¡¯ve provoked my anger.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied coldly as a finger pointed, shooting a strand of immortal essence fire that prated Zhu Yu¡¯s soul between his brows.

    Zhu Yu¡¯s body fell limply, his eyes rounded wide; it was that simple?

    Killing thest two Zhu Family disciples, Huang Xiaolong threw all the corpses into the Linglong Treasure Pagoda for his Poison Corpse Scarabs. Then he changed his features back to his original look. Once again riding on the zing Stonedragon Beast, he led the four demonic beasts away, leaving the scene as they went in search for the next Fifth Order God Realm demonic beastrade.

    Time flows and days passed.

    The number of Fifth Order God Realm demonic beasts following behind Huang Xiaolong increased in number. half a month has gone by and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pack of Fifth Order God Realm demonic beasts had grown to twelve. However, demonic beasts simr to the ancient fierce beasts like the zing Stonedragon Beast and Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger were rare, there were only four in his pack.

    As the number of subjugated demonic beasts grew bigger and bigger, in the end, he needn¡¯t even fight personally. Bumping into some stray Fifth Order God Realm demonic beasts, the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger and the rest would pounce onto the demonic beast until it was left with half a life, only then would Huang Xiaolong make an appearance, marking its soul with a soul imprint.

    As days passed, it had already been a month.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s personal demonic beast pack reached twenty-five. Among them, the weakest was an early Fifth Order God Realm, with the strongest being peakte-Fifth Order God Realm. Averagely speaking, most of the demonic beasts that he subjugated were mid-Fifth Order God Realm and above.

    ¡®Twenty-five of them, it should be enough.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. Having twenty-five Fifth Order God Realm demonic beasts inside the ck Warrior City, he could feel at ease about his parents and the others¡¯ safety. Thus he made his way back toward the transmission array.

    When he came close to the transmission array, as expected, a team of Zhu Family¡¯s masters was staking out the transmission array.

    The news of more than thirty Zhu Family God Realm disciples being killed had spread out by now, causing quite an uproar in the ck Tortoise Gxy. For a super force like the Zhu Family, having more than thirty of their God Realm disciples killed was definitely a shocking news to the entire gxy.

    Although there were many Zhu Family masters waiting at the transmission array, Huang Xiaolong managed to pass through their inspection smoothly after altering his facial features, returning to the Cloudsea Maind.

    No doubt, the reason Huang Xiaolong was able to pass through the Zhu Family masters¡¯ inspection was mainly because they believed that the murderer capable of killing Zhu Yu and the rest would at least be a Sixth Order God Realm and above.

    Upon arriving in the Cloudsea Maind, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately let out the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger and the rest, only doing so after he had stepped inside the Luo Tong Residence.

    Staring at the zing Stonedragon Beast, Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger, and the other twenty-three demonic beasts, the Huang Family members were stunned before erupting in cheers.

    ¡°Big brother, I want this zing Stonedragon Beast!¡± His younger brother Huang Xiaohai was dead set on the zing Stonedragon Beast at first nce.

    ¡°Big Uncle, I want this, this Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger!¡± His nephew Guo Xiaofan mored in excitement.

    His sister picked a fire phoenix, while his parents chose a pair of winged-dragons. Watching as his parents, brother, sister, and the rest wearing beaming smiles on their faces, behaving like small children who werepeting for candies, Huang Xiaolong shook his head, smiling wryly, but inwardly he was quite happy as well.

    Subsequently, he stayed a day in the Luo Tong Residence before returning to ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Yard No.1 the next morning to begin another period of closed-door cultivation.

    Now, time was pressing, with no more than two years and five months left until the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple assessment. Huang Xiaolong needed to make the most of out of the remaining time to increase his strength.

    When he broke through to Fourth Order God Realm, there were a fewte-Tenth Order God Realm beast cores that he had yet to refine, hence he used a month¡¯s time to finish refining these remaining beast cores before starting on the Highgod Realm divine dragon beast cores.

    Within the Hailstone Treasure vault was eleven Highgod Realm divine dragon beast cores. Adding the two True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores that he bought during the auction, he had a total of thirteen Highgod Realm divine dragon beast cores.

    Huang Xiaolong started with one of the early Highgod Realm beast cores from the Hailstone Treasure vault. As for the two True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores, he decided to save them forst.

    Despite knowing early on and bracing himself, when he began refining the first early Highgod Realm divine dragon beast core, he was genuinely frightened by the abundant demonic essence energy contained inside the beast core.

    If the demonic essence energy inside a Tenth Order God Realm beast core were akin to arge urn of water, then the demonic essence energy inside a Highgod Realm beast core resembled argeke.

    The vast difference between an urn of water and argeke was obvious.

    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong had broken through to Fourth Order God Realm, once again enhancing his True Dragon Physique, otherwise, it would have been a quite a lot of trouble for him to refine an early Highgod Realm beast core.

    Even so, when the demonic essence energy rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique, pain ensued. It was simr to the first time he refined an early Tenth Order God Realm beast core, passing the days hovering between a trace offort and excruciating pain.

    Finally, four monthster, Huang Xiaolong finished refining the first Highgod Realm divine dragon beast core, however, what confounded him was that after refining the Highgod Realm divine dragon beast core, he had merely advanced from an early Fourth Order to peak early Fourth Order God Realm, not even crossing over to mid-Fourth Order God Realm.

    Calming himself, he proceeded with the next Highgod Realm divine dragon¡¯s beast core, to the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth consecutively.

    In the meantime, almost two years had passed.

    By now, Huang Xiaolong finally seeded in advancing to peakte-Fourth Order God Realm, he was merely one small step from Fifth Order God Realm. Reaching peakte-Fourth Order God Realm, the number of time and spacew threads within Huang Xiaolong soul sea had exceeded nine hundred thousand. This was unprecedented,parable to an average Sixth Order God Realm master¡¯s. On top of that, their time and spacew threads were significantly smaller than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

 Chapter 607: Fifth Order God Realm

    Sitting in a cross-legged position inside the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong took out the seventh Highgod Realm divine dragon beast core.

    ¡®After refining this Highgod Realm divine dragon beast core, I should be able to advance to Fifth Order God Realm.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. At the moment, he felt that he had reached the pinnacle of peakte-Fourth Order God Realm. In less than a month¡¯s time, he would be able to break through.

    A thought strayed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, ¡®I wonder what that Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s current cultivation is.¡¯ When they met for the first time during thest auction, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi saw through his cultivation, stating that it was early Fifth Order God Realm.

    Early Fifth Order God Realm? A glint flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, but he quickly suppressed all stray thoughts and focused as he began refining the seventh Highgod Realm divine dragon beast core to break into the next level.

    While Huang Xiaolong was preparing to breakthrough to Fifth Order God realm, inside a secret space in the Azure Dragon Gxy, myriad divine lightning streaks were crisscrossing from all angles.

    The Five Elements Divine Lightning, Fifth Heavenly Stem Fire Lightning, Fire-metal Divine Lightning, Great Life and Death Vanquishing Divine Lightning, Illusion Derivation Divine Lightning, Boundless Divine Lightning, Yin Yang Star Divine Lightning, and the Heavenly Dragon Divine Lightning.

    The destructive power of these different types of divine lighting streaked across every corner of the space like a rising tide. Just going by thend area in this space, it was as big as the Snow Wind Continent.

    All of a sudden, the various types of divine lightning began to react violently as if provoked, striking at the void endlessly, roaring angrily.

    At the center of this sea of lightning, a human silhouette gradually became clearer¡ªthe Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s inner disciple leader, Xiang Mingzhi!

    Xiang Mingzhi had his arms stretched wide to his sides, covered from head to toe in shing lightning as the entire space¡¯s divine lightning was devoured by his body. Subsequently, countless divine lightning streaks were released from his body like a surging river of lightning.

    Inside this space, Xiang Mingzhi was akin to its overlord, a Primordial Thunder God that controlled all lightning between heaven and earth. If he so desired this piece of earth to be destroyed, destroyed it shall be, and if he was happy to see thisnd exist, then exist it shall!

    On his forehead, a blue-colored ancient symbol appeared, bearing some simrities to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s golden symbol of the Dragon Pearl. Every time the blue symbol on his forehead flickered, the surrounding divine lightning in the space behaved ording to his will, from violent and angry to gentle streaks.

    A long timeter, he gradually descended to the ground below.

    ¡®My Nine Pce Divine of Lightning Technique finally broke through the sixth stage.¡¯ A faint trace of delight flickered in Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s eyes. The sixth stage allowed him to control all lightning energy within ten thousand li radius at will.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, in another half a year, the ck Warrior Institute inner disciples¡¯ assessment shall begin.¡± Xiang Mingzhi smiled coldly, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me, otherwise if you¡¯re too weak and die too easily, it wouldn¡¯t be interesting.¡°

    Just like Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Mingzhi, many of the ck Warrior Institute and Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s disciples were doubling their effort in closed-door cultivation.

    In another yard on the Misty Rain Mountain Range, Jiang Bi was sitting in a meditative position on an icy bed. His body was shrouded in aureate light, golden spheres emerging behind him. Inside these golden spheres were individual golden arhat statues that resonated with the world.

    Compared to the quick battle with Huang Xiaolong three years ago, the golden arhat statues had grown incredibly distinct. In the past, one could only make out a blurry outline that seemingly resembled a golden arhat statue, but now, one could clearly make out the arhat statues¡¯ silhouettes and a hint of facial expressions.

    Yet, at this moment, his body actually released wisps of ck energy, and these ck wisps of energy were in fact ghost qi!

    The shocking thing was, not only did these ghost qi wisps not sh with the Arhart Buddha qi, the two opposing energies were actually integrating. With the appearance of the ghost qi, the Arhat Buddha qi actually grew more intense.

    Three years ago, Jiang Bi took a task, venturing down Ghost Abyss to kill the Six Blueface Ghosts. When killing the Six Blueface Ghosts, he came upon a secret manual, the Heavenly Ghost Record. Not only that, he also found the Heavenly Ghost Divine Pellets refined by the legendary ancient master, Supreme Heavenly Ghost.

    In the past three years, he had been cultivating this Heavenly Ghost Record while taking these Heavenly Ghost Divine Pellets, and at the same time also cultivating his Golden Buddha Arhat Physique. His strength grew by leaps and bounds, sailing past bottlenecks as he broke through consecutively from early Fourth Order tote-Fourth Order God Realm.

    Time continued to flow past, bringing the day closer to the ck Warrior Institute inner disciples¡¯ assessment.

    Other than disciples of the ck Warrior Institute and Azure Dragon Institute, the super forces were also looking forward to it with much anticipation, especially with the news that disciples from the Azure Dragon Institute inner disciples would be spectating. Consequently, the conflict between Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Mingzhi was dug out again.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Mingzhi were the Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple of their respective institute. Hence, thepetition between Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Mingzhi was taken as thepetition between the ck Warrior Institute and the Azure Dragon Institute.

    Indirectly, due to the date of the inner disciples¡¯ assessment drawing nearer, the Cloudsea Maind seemed to be livelier. ording to the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s rules, in every term of inner disciples¡¯ assessment, the super forces and first rank forces could send representatives over to spectate the event. Of course, each force was limited to three people.

    Within the Institute Principal¡¯s manor, Feng Yang was sitting on the main host¡¯s seat with obvious worry shadowing his face. The tea on the table was excellent, however, it tasted nd in his mouth.

    He was well aware of the many talks amongst the forces rted to this term¡¯s inner disciples assessment. While the Azure Dragon Institute inner disciples imed to havee to spectate, he knew that Xiang Mingzhi was going to challenge Huang Xiaolong. None of these people felt that his disciple Huang Xiaolong woulde out on top.

    Of course, himself included. He too wasn¡¯t confident.

    Under the Jiang Family, Wang Family, Gudu Family, and that old witch Wang Na¡¯s incitement, to say that thepromisingments about his disciple had been overwhelming was putting it lightly.

    ¡°The inner disciples¡¯ assessment will start in another three months,¡± Feng Yang calcted, the frown in his forehead deepened, ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the result of that kid¡¯s closed-door practice, Fourth Order God Realm?¡±

    Advancing from Second Order God Realm to Fourth Order God Realm in five years was the highest expectation Feng Yang harbored toward this youngest disciple. Even so, he wasn¡¯t confident that Huang Xiaolong would be able to seed.

    The Fourth Order was a mid-level God Realm, this threshold had hindered countless peakte-Third Order God Realm masters. Could his disciple smash that threshold in such a short span of time? Despite knowing full well about his youngest disciple¡¯s monstrous talent, his nagging doubt continued to persist.

    While Feng Yang¡¯s face scrunched together worrying about this youngest disciple, Huang Xiaolong was inside the Xumi Temple when an audible crisp breaking sound came from his body, just like the noise of bones grinding during growth.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum soared sharply.

    Fifth Order God Realm!

    After refining the seventh Highgod Realm divine dragon beast core, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through.

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolong suppressed the overflowing joy in his heart and continued the refinement, circting the Asura Tactics to fully refine the seventh beast core.

    Another half a month passed by the time Huang Xiaolong managed to fully refine the seventh Highgod Realm divine dragon beast core, stabilizing his recent advancement.

    Consciously checking his internal situation, Huang Xiaolong noticed that his Qi Sea and meridians seemed to have expanded. The god battle qi in his Qi Sea was abundant and vigorous, whereas the time and spacew threads in his soul sea had exceeded a staggering one million treads, a hundred meters in length, and the size of a slender beauty¡¯s thigh.

    ¡®Finally, Fifth Order God Realm!¡¯ For a moment there, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spirit rose to the sky and began to look forward to the inner disciples¡¯ assessment in two months¡¯ time.

 Chapter 608: A Super Huge Bet

    After solidifying his recent Fifth Order God Realm breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong no longer secludes himself in closed-door cultivation. Coming out from his Yard No.1, he headed to ck Warrior City.

    Very soon, his silhouette appeared in the Luo Tong Residence.

    In these two years, his parents¡¯ strength had grown significantly, both his father and mother, Huang Peng and Su Yan, had broken through to peakte-Fourth Order andte-Fourth Order Xiantian realm respectively. His younger brother Huang Xiaohai and his sister had both stepped into Tenth Order Xiantian realm, whereas his only nephew, Guo Xiaofan, he was now half-step Saint realm.

    Although Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu had yet to reach peak half-step God Realm, their strength had greatly improved. Blessed Buddha Emperor, Duanren Emperor, the Guo Family Ancestor, Yu Ming, Hao Tian, Fei Hou, and the others also showed significant improvement. Elf Queen Kelly was also a half-step God Realm, not forgetting the beastmen tribes as well.

    In the two years period that Huang Xiaolong was in closed-door practice, the Jiang Family had indeed sent masters over trying to assassinate the members of the Huang Family, his parents being the prime targets. However, due to the zing Stonedragon Beast, Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger, and other demonic beasts¡¯ protection, those assassins sent by the Jiang Family never returned.

    This made Huang Xiaolong especially d that he had captured these demonic beasts, and at the same time, his hatred toward the Jiang Family deepened.

    ¡®There will be a day when I shall personally annihte the Jiang Family!¡¯ A cold gleam flickered in his eyes.

    A super force like the Jiang Family that had existed for more than a million years, no one would dare to say words like annihting it. Not even the ck Warrior Institute Principal, the Azure Dragon Institute Principal, nor the other two gxies¡¯ Institute Principals. Yet Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have a shred of doubt that he could.

    ¡°Big brother, we¡¯ve just returned from outside, the entire ck Warrior City is talking about thepetition between you and that so-called Xiang Mingzhi.¡± His brother Huang Xiaohai said, unconsciously revealing some hesitation at the end of this sentence.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t perturbed at all, ¡°They¡¯re talking about how tragically I¡¯ll lose, how miserable I¡¯ll be yed with by that Xiang Mingzhi, and then be killed by him.¡± He already knew about these denigratingments circling around.

    ¡°Big Uncle, I even heard the Jiang Family, Wang Family, and Gudu Family have jointly set up a gambling house just for the fight between you and Xiang Mingzhi.¡± Guo Xiaofan fumed indignantly, ¡°It is them who sent people to major cities in the Cloudsea Maind to spread ill rumors about you, those rumors are really harsh to the ears.¡±

    ¡°A gambling house?¡± An idea struck Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s one in the ck Warrior City too, at the Big Void Street up in front.¡± Guo Xiaofan muttered.

    His interest stirred, Huang Xiaolong asked some questions about the gambling house. One hourter, alone, he headed leisurely toward the Big Void Street, easily locating the gambling house¡¯s big building.

    The insides of the gambling house were crowded as a beehive with disciples from top forcesing and going, waves ofughter and excited voices filled the air. asionally one or two sonorous voices cut across the hall.

    ¡°As long as someone says the sentence ¡®Huang Xiaolong is a little pup¡¯ or a pig, a trash, or say ¡®Huang Xiaolong is a piece of shit¡¯, then that person will be given one hundred Xuanwu coins!¡± A Jiang Family steward yelled loudly stood in front of the gambling house building. In front of him was arge pile of Xuanwu coins. At a nce, there seemed to be at least a million Xuanwu coins there.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is a little pup! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s a pig! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s a trash! Huang Xiaolong is a piece of shit!¡± A disciple of a small family stepped forward, shouting the words with a face full of ttery.

    ¡°Good!¡± That Jiang Family stewardughed in an exaggerated manner, and with a casual flick of his hand one hundred Xuanwu coins fell in front of the small family disciple, praising loudly, ¡°Very good, these one hundred Xuanwu coins are yours!¡±

    Following that, many more small families¡¯ disciples rushed up to in simr ttering manner, shouting at the top of their lungs. Watching this, the present disciples from the Jiang Family, Wang Family, and Gudu Family hurrahed in tion.

    An unnoticeable sharp light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    He didn¡¯t expect the Jiang Family would resort to such low and shameless methods, but since they were the ones who started it first, they shouldn¡¯t me him.

    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Huang Xiaolong stepped inside the gambling house,ing to the counter where bets were taken. Behind the counter were three female disciples belonging to the Jiang, Wang, and Gudu Families. Of course, their appearances were more than pleasant to the eyes.

    ¡°Is there a limit to the betting amount?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a cold impassive expression.

    The Jiang Family female disciple giggled coquettishly, ¡°It seems like this little brother doesn¡¯t know that this gambling house was opened by our Jiang, Wang, and Gudu Families. No matter how high the bet is, we¡¯ll ept it!¡± As she was saying this, her flirtatious eyes barely moved away from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, whispering suggestively, ¡°Can little brother tell me how much you want to bet?¡±

    Beforeing here, Huang Xiaolong had changed his appearance, but even so, he was still a good-looking young man, the three female disciples were charmed to the point they could barely think straight.

    ¡°I bet ten billion.¡± Huang Xiaolong added with indifference: ¡°Bet on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s win.¡±

    ¡°TEN BILLION!¡± All three females shrieked simultaneously in shock. A brief momentter, all three female disciples shook, quivering from head to toe withughter.

    ¡°Little brother, you really know how to tell a joke.¡± The Wang Family female disciple¡¯s slender jade-like finger tapped against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s firm chest, fawning like an experienced brothel prostitute, ¡°If you really have ten billion, then I¡¯m yours.¡±

    Obviously, not a single one of them believed that Huang Xiaolong had ten billion Xuanwu coins, and thought that Huang Xiaolong was joking with them.

    It was ten billion, not one million. Even with their Jiang, Wang, and Gudu Families behind them, they couldn¡¯t easily take out ten billion as they liked for a bet. Forget ten billion, even a hundred million was enough to crush dead the three of them.

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated calmly, as he casually flicked his sleeve. Countless Xuanwu coins rained down from the void, issuing a muffled heavy ¡®thud¡¯ as they hit the floor. As if a giant mountain descended into the hall, even the whole building shook.

    The family disciples present in the hall immediately looked over due to themotion. Seeing the enormous mountain of Xuanwu coins, all of them were dumbstruck for a moment. The initially noisy hall fell into a sudden eerie silence.

    Whereas the three families¡¯ female disciples were gobsmacked staring wide-eyed at the tall mountain of ten billion Xuanwu coins before their eyes, their thighs turned to jelly, getting wet between their legs from excitement.

    Ten billion ah!

    All three female disciples¡¯ eyes shone brightly. Their breathing quickened, rendering their twin peaks jostling up and down looking as if they were trying to break free from the bindings.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the Jiang Family, Wang Family, and Gudu Family¡¯s Elders to appear in front of Huang Xiaolong. No doubt, his ten billion bet had rmed the three families¡¯ Elders.

    ¡°This esteemed brother, are you sure you want to ce a ten billion bet... on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s win?¡± The Jiang Family¡¯s Elder looked suspiciously at Huang Xiaolong, furrowing his brows.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s manner and expression were indifferent, ¡°Correct. What¡¯s wrong, is your gambling house declining?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if brother dares to bet, we dare to ept.¡± The Wang Family Elder dered sonorously, ¡°Even if you bet twenty billion, we dare ept just the same.¡±

    ¡°Since you said so, then I¡¯ll bet twenty billion.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand again, creating another dazzling scene as another pile of ten billion Xuanwu coins fell neatly beside the first pile.

    Twenty billion!

    The various disciples watching this were gasping from shock.

    ¡°There is actually be someone who bet twenty billion on that Huang Xiaolong to win. Has this kid gone mad? Which family¡¯s super prodigal son is this?!¡±

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bound to lose! These twenty billion are absolutely entering the Jiang Family, Wang Family, and Gudu Family¡¯s pockets! Even if one is filthy rich, does he need to throw his wealth this way?¡±

    The people in the hall discussed heatedly.

    The Jiang, Wang, and Gudu Families¡¯ Elders were stunned, especially that Wang Family Elder, feeling the muscles on his face twitch¡ªgood heavens, he was really betting twenty billion! He had a suspicion that if he had said thirty billion just now, this young man would really take out thirty billion!

    Suddenly facing such a big amount, the three Elders hesitated.

    ¡°This esteemed brother, please wait for a moment, we need to contact our Patriarchs.¡± The Jiang Family Elder said cautiously. Although he too thought that Huang Xiaolong was bound to lose, the three of them couldn¡¯t decide on such a huge amount alone.

 Chapter 609: Must Have Grown Restless From Waiting

    One of the most flourishing big cities on the Cloudsea Maind, the Major Constetion City was the ce where the Jiang Family¡¯s Patriarch Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Family¡¯s Patriarch Wang Dingyi, and Gudu Family¡¯s Patriarch Gudu Ye currently gathered.

    ¡°Every since our three families¡¯ gambling house venture started until now, we have received tens of billions in betting receipts.¡± Jiang Family Patriarch Jiang Wuhuang was grinning broadly, ¡°There are still two more months till the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple assessment. By then, the betting receipts would most likely increase to a hundred billion.¡±

    The Wang Family Patriarch, Wang Dingyi, was beaming as well, ¡°Dividing it equally between our three families, each of us would take more than thirty billion. Haha, I didn¡¯t expect that Huang Xiaolong to still have some use, just a little assessment earned us several pots full of gold.¡±

    Gudu Ye joined in theughter, ¡°Before dying, that Huang Xiaolong still helped us make such a big profit, we should really thank him for it.¡±

    Jubntughter reverberated in the air.

    With the prospect of each family getting more than thirty billion, even for big forces like the Jiang, Wang, and Gudu Families, it was a much-weed windfall.

    Right at this time, a Jiang Family Elder walked in and reported to Jiang Wuhuang that there was someone wanting to ce a bet worth twenty billion.

    Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, and Gudu Ye were stunned. A single person betting twenty billion! On top of that, he was betting on Huang Xiaolong to win?!

    ¡°Patriarch Wang, Patriarch Gudu, what do you think?¡± Jiang Wuhuang looked at his partners in crime, inquiring their opinions.

    Wang Dingyi recovered his senses, grinning widely, ¡°Do you think Huang Xiaolong can win? Is there a possibility? That kid is basically an idiot, he actually dared to bet on Huang Xiaolong to win.¡±

    Gudu Yeughed, ¡°There¡¯s someone who wants to send us twenty billion, such good thing is hard toe by in a thousand years, how could we refuse?¡±

    Jiang Wuhuang hadn¡¯t stopped smiling, ¡°Absolutely right! As a freakish genius that Huang Xiaolong may be, in just a few short years he could, at most, enhance his cultivation to mid-Third Order, orte-Third Order God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Forgette-Third Order God Realm, even if Huang Xiaolong broke through to Fourth Order God Realm by some stroke of luck, in front of Xiang Mingzhi he requires nothing more than the effort of a finger to squash him dead.¡± Gudu Ye confidently stated.

    Shortly, the three Elders from the Jiang Family, Wang Family, and Gudu Family in the ck Warrior City each received their orders, epting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bet cement with open arms.

    After receiving the order from their respective Patriarchs, all three Elders smiled warmly at Huang Xiaolong, personally helping him process his bet.

    Holding the flimsy piece of official betting receipt in his hand, he scrutinized the three Elders, ¡°If I happen to win, I will be able to collect my winnings, won¡¯t I?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a tone filled with skepticism.

    The Jiang Family¡¯s Elder chuckled, not minding at all Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone, ¡°This esteemed brother surely knows how to joke, our Jiang, Wang, and Gudu Families are three prominent super forces and guarantee it with our reputation. No matter who it is or how much they bet, as long as they win, they are wee to collect their winnings anytime.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, putting away the betting receipt into the Asura Ring, then turned around to leave. The three families¡¯ Elders personally escorted Huang Xiaolong out.

    ¡°The Patriarch said that after Xiang Mingzhi defeats Huang Xiaolong, all three of us will be rewarded with an additional ten million.¡±The Jiang Family Elder grinned with glee.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other ending for Huang Xiaolong other than losing. I didn¡¯t expect our luck would be so good to be in charge of this gambling house in the ck Warrior City.¡± The Wang Family Elder chimed in, ¡°Ten million is enough for me to live pleasurably for a while.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette gradually disappeared from their view, but he heard every word they had said loud and clear. A cold sneer appeared on his lips, ¡®I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll feel great pleasure when the timees.¡¯

    The odds between him and Xiang Mingzhi were over ten to one; in short, a dozen times his twenty billion bet was over three hundred billion. He looked forward to seeing the Patriarchs of the three families lose to the point they¡¯d need to sell off the pants they were wearing.

    More than three hundred billion! Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, and Gudu Ye were bound to vomit blood. Then again, this was merely small interest. The sneer on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face deepened.

    Returning to the Luo Tong Residence from the gambling house, Huang Xiaolong had everyone assembled, guiding their cultivation. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong returned to the ck Warrior Institute to continue his closed-door practice.

    Although he still had the True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores and six other Highgod Realm divine dragons¡¯ beast cores, Huang Xiaolong did not pick these, instead, he chose the Three Revolutions Golden Pills.

    With less than three months until the inner disciples¡¯ assessment, there wasn¡¯t enough time for him to refine a Highgod Realm beast core, but he need not worry about insufficient time when refining the Three Revolutions Golden Pills.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong acted cautiously, taking only one pellet the first time. After all the Three Revolutions Golden Pill was a sacred grade divine pellet, definitely not something that the ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellet couldpare to.

    The instant the Three Revolutions Golden Pill entered his mouth, it melted into liquid ambrosia, the energy contained within the little golden pellet rushed toward every corner of his body like tidal waves. Inparison, the Three Revolutions Golden Pill¡¯s energy wasn¡¯t that much weaker than a Highgod Realm divine dragon beast core.

    The Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art diagram formation inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body appeared on its own, devouring the energy from the Three Revolutions Golden Pill like a bottomless abyss, integrating its medicinal benefits within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    After entering Fifth Order God Realm, the diagram formation¡¯s devouring ability had greatly increased more than tenfoldpared to the time when he was Fourth Order God Realm.

    Roughly two hourster, Huang Xiaolong had fully refined and absorbed his first Three Revolutions Golden Pill.

    ¡°What a freak!¡± When he saw Huang Xiaolong using just little over two hours to refine that Three Revolutions Golden Pill, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi couldn¡¯t resist eximing in envy.

    For an average Fifth Order God Realm, it would take them at least half a year to refine that one sacred grade divine pill, but this freak Huang Xiaolong did it in two hours! Even if it was Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi himself, it would still take him roughly two hours as well, meaning to say, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refining speed rivaled a Highgod Realm master!

    Huang Xiaolong was but a Fifth Order God Realm now! By the time he advanced to Sixth, Seventh Order God Realm and above, what kind of scene would that be? Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi estimated that, by the time Huang Xiaolong broke through to Sixth Order God Realm, his refining speed would absolutely be faster than a Highgod Realm master¡¯s.

    Time passed, in the blink of an eye two months came and went.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged inside the Xumi Temple, focused on increasing his strength a little bit more. In the beginning, he took a single Three Revolutions Golden Pill, then it was two pills at the same time, three pills, four pills, and by the end of two months, it was ten pills in one go.

    When the two months had passed, leaving only ten days to the inner disciples¡¯ assessment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation reached the peak early Fifth Order God Realm, just half a step more into mid-Fifth Order God Realm.

    In two months, averaging ten Three Revolutions Golden Pills on a daily basis, he had refined over six hundred of them, this amount and speed would frighten those super forces¡¯ elite geniuses to their deaths.

    By the eve of the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciples assessment, the Cloudsea Maind seemed livelier than ever. Family disciples could be seen in every corner of the streets, and many masters wereing over from the Azure Dragon Gxy, White Tiger Gxy, and Vermillion Bird Gxy. Mainly because they wanted to spectate the ck Warrior Institute inner disciples¡¯ assessment, they could only travel using the transmission array in the ck Warrior City.

    On the other hand, the cooperative gambling business ran by the Jiang Family, Wang Family, and Gudu Family did better than expected, they were already close to one hundred and forty billion in the books.

    The three families¡¯ Patriarchs were grinning from ear to ear for a long time.

    Ten days passed quickly. It was the dawn of the day that everyone had been waiting so many months for, the day of the ck Warrior Institute inner disciples¡¯ assessment.

    When Huang Xiaolong had just exited the Xumi Temple, the night¡¯s darkness was beginning to be washed away by the rising sun on the horizon.

    ¡°Many people were getting restless waiting for this day to arrive.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. Leaving his yard, he first headed to his Master¡¯s manor.

 Chapter 610: Need You Lording Over?

    But, just as Huang Xiaolong left his Yard No.1, he ran into a group of inner disciples, and the person leading them was none other than Jiang Bi. Behind Jiang Bi were Li Dufeng and a dozen other inner disciples.

    When Jiang Bi spotted Huang Xiaolong, his eyes narrowed all of a sudden.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡± Jiang Bi spoke in a slow and deliberate tone.

    Huang Xiaolong was more casual and rxed, ¡°Jiang Bi.¡±

    A fire burned in Jiang Bi¡¯s heart seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnt attitude in facing him, causing him to snap, ¡°Huang Xiaolong,ter on the Rising Dragon Arena, I will make you understand that in my eyes you¡¯re just a tethered horse prancing about. No matter how you jump, you¡¯re but a horse. Wait till I break your legs, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to jump then!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°To me, you¡¯re not even a horse, because in my eyes, you are nothing!¡±

    ¡°What?! Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t act so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Our Senior Brother Jiang Bi needs only ten moves to take your life! No, not even ten moves!¡±

    The inner disciples standing behind Jiang Bi shouted loudly, their faces twisted in anger. Jiang Bi¡¯s eyes were spitting fire, glowering at Huang Xiaolong with unconcealed rage.

    Li Dufeng spoke up at this time, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you honestly, Brother Jiang Bi found the legendary ancient Supreme Heavenly Ghost¡¯s ¡®Heavenly Ghost Record¡¯. Now he¡¯s a dual cultivator of Buddhism and Ghost techniques, allowing his strength to soar to unimaginable heights, definitely not something you can resist! If you know what¡¯s good for you, apologize to Big brother Jiang Bi right now. For the sake of the Institute Principal, Big brother Jiang Bi will leave you some face on the Rising Dragon Arena!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Brother Jiang Bi¡¯s strength is not something you can imagine!¡± The others joined in the mor.

    Jiang Bi stood without saying anything, merely looking coldly at Huang Xiaolong as if waiting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind at all, ¡°If that¡¯s how you want to y, then on the Rising Dragon Arena, I¡¯ll break your two legs before throwing you off the stage.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Jiang Bi was stunned, anger erupted in his eyes.

    In fact, he had been waiting for Huang Xiaolong toe over and apologize, but who would have thought that Huang Xiaolong was so outrageous, dering that he would throw him off the Rising Dragon Arena after breaking both of his legs!

    ¡°Good! Huang Xiaolong, just you wait!¡± Jiang Bi forcefully repressed the boiling anger in his heart, signaling the group of inner disciples with a wave of his hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Watching Jiang Bi, Li Dufeng, and their followers fly away, Huang Xiaolong sneered. Jiang Bi truly wasn¡¯t anything at all for the current him, moreover, he had never ced any importance on Jiang Bi. For Huang Xiaolong, his only opponent this time was that Xiang Mingzhi.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong arrived at his Master¡¯s manor.

    At that time, his Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun, Second Apprentice-brother Chen Yang, and Third Apprentice-sister Qi Wen were already there. Other than the three of them, there were also Grand Elder Chan Yu, Bao Xinrui, Elder Zhang Tianchuan, as well as other Grand Elders and Elders.

    The instant Huang Xiaolong appeared in the main hall, all eyes turned to him, each of them with their own thoughts underneath their calm surface.

    Feng Yan¡¯s lips parted as if there were many things he wanted to say, but in the end, only two words were uttered: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Leading everyone out of the main hall, they flew toward the Rising Dragon Arena.

    ¡°Junior Apprentice-brother, I heard that Jiang Bi is cultivating both Buddhism and Ghost techniques, and that his strength is not what it used to be.¡± Halfway, Eldest Apprentice-brother Liu Yun drew closer to Huang Xiaolong, speaking in low whispers, ¡°Are you confident against him?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s ears perked up.

    ¡°Probably.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled naturally.

    ¡°Probably?¡± Liu Yun observed Huang Xiaolong with a suspicious eye, ¡°What¡¯s the probability of you winning?¡±

    ¡°About sixty percent.¡± Huang Xiaolong pondered before answering. In fact, he merely needed one move to deal with that Jiang Bi.

    ¡°Sixty percent is good.¡± If Huang Xiaolong was victorious over Jiang Bi, losing to Xiang Mingzhiter would not make things look too bad.

    After all, everyone knew that Huang Xiaolong had only cultivated for a short time. Being able to defeat Jiang Bi and snatch the title of ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciples¡¯ leader was already shocking enough.

    However, Grand Elder Chan Yu, Bao Xinrui, and some of the others didn¡¯t really take Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words at face value, doubt persisted in their hearts, thinking that Huang Xiaolong said ¡®sixty percent¡¯ just to save his own face.

    They had heard about Jiang Bi¡¯s current cultivation strengthte-Fourth Order God Realm.

    Five years ago, Huang Xiaolong was only a Second Order God Realm. Five yearster, could Huang Xiaolong defeat Jiang Bi who was ate-Fourth Order God Realm possessing the Golden Buddha Arhat Physique?

    Different from the rest, Feng Yang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Huang Xiaolong say that he had a sixty percent chance of defeating Jiang Bi. This fourth disciple¡¯s character, Feng Yang knew better than anyone here, he would not exaggerate things on purpose. Since he said there was a sixty percent chance, then it shouldn¡¯t be any less.

    ¡°Do your best.¡± Feng Yang encouraged.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Huang Xiaolong acknowledged respectfully.

    Shortly after, their group arrived at the Rising Dragon Arena. The Rising Dragon Arena and the Hidden Dragon Arena were both located on mountain peaks. The top of this peak was also cut off, creating a t area with the Rising Dragon Arena built at the center. The viewing stands were constructed outside the stage perimeter. At the moment, these viewing stands were already filled with masters from super forces and families, and below the high viewing stands, the seats were packed with ck Warrior Institute disciples.

    The arrival of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group instantly created amotion in the arena, heads quickly turned in their direction.

    ¡°The ck-haired kid beside the ck Warrior Institute Principal is that Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    ¡°Ever since the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s disciple selection until the outer disciples¡¯ assessment, Huang Xiaolong has yet to be defeated even once, winning the first ce every time. This time, will he be able to keep his undefeated record?¡±

    ¡°Undefeated? I heard some rumors circting saying that Jiang Bu now cultivates in dual Buddhism and Ghost techniques and even broke through tote-Fourth Order God Realm. That Huang Xiaolong is fated to be defeated tragically this time, not to mention the fact that there¡¯s also Xiang Mingzhi.¡±

    The various forces¡¯ masters spoke in low hushed voices, and although it couldn¡¯t be considered loud, it did not escape many of the God Realm masters in the arena, causing ck Warrior Institute Grand Elder Bao Xinrui and the others¡¯ faces to darken slightly.

    Huang Xiaolong, on the other hand, was calm as he followed behind his Master Feng Yang to the host viewing stand.

    On the host viewing stand, Vice-Institute Principal Wang Na, and the other two Vice Institute Principals, Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun, as well as some Grand Elders and Elders who were in Wang Na¡¯s faction had arrived earlier.

    ¡°Institute Principal!¡± Seeing Feng Yang, all stood up to salute. Despite being wholeheartedly unwilling, Wang Na could only stand and salute like everyone else.

    Feng Yang nodded, his gaze sweeping over them and then took his seat in the main host seat. After him, Wang Na, Su Haodong, Li Zhiqun, Grand Elders like Chan Yu, Bao Xinrui, as well as the Elders took their seats.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, as the Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, you must show a good performance on the Rising Dragon Arenater. You must absolutely not lose too uglily! Out ck Warrior Institute has always been impartial towards rewards and punishment, victorious disciples will be rewarded, and just the same, defeated disciples will be punished!¡± As she sat down, Wang Na directed at Huang Xiaolong in a lofty tone.

    ¡°Punish?¡± Feng Yang issued a cold harrumph, ¡°Old witch, since when does my, Feng Yang¡¯s, personal disciple need you to lord over him? Watch over your lower part well first!¡±

    Wang Na having illicit affair with the Jiang Family¡¯s Patriarch Jiang Wuhuang was an open secret.

    Hearing these wordsing out from the Institute Principal¡¯s mouth, everyone¡¯s expression was a scene to behold.

    Liu Yun failed to control hisughter and ended upughing loudly together with Huang Xiaolong. Their Master was indeed uniquely valiant, actually telling Wang Na to take care of her lower part in public!

    Wang Na was furious: ¡°You!¡± The murderous light in her eyes exploded, her face flushed a deep red from anger.

    ¡°What? Do you want to fight me?¡± Feng Yang totally ignored the other side¡¯s fury, grinningcently, ¡°No problem, wait till the inner disciples¡¯ assessment is over, I¡¯ll y with you for a while on the stage. But, you alone are not my opponent, remember to call your adulterous partner as well.¡±

    Adulterous partner, of course, referred to Jiang Wuhuang.

    Wang Na nearly vomited blood then and there due to anger, no longer concealing the killing intent in her eyes.

 Chapter 611: All Nine Of You Attack Together

    When Huang Xiaolong thought that Wang Na would sumb to her anger and start killing people, the thick killing intent around her gradually converged and eventually disappeared.

    A light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes; this old witch Wang Na couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    ¡°People from the Azure Dragon Institute!¡±

    ¡°Xiang Mingzhi!¡±

    The surrounding crowd suddenly stirred. Looking over at the horizon, a group of people wearing the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s robes were flying over to the arena at rapid speed.

    At the front of the group was a skinny white-haired old man looking like he could be blown away by a gust of wind. Behind the old man were Xiang Mingzhi and a group of Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s inner disciples as well as Grand Elders.

    ¡®That old man is the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Principal?¡¯

    ¡°That¡¯s the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Vice-Principal, Jia Xiangtian.¡± Feng Yang said as if he saw through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s doubt, but there was a minuscule frown on his face.

    The Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Principal did note, only sending an Institute Vice-Principal to lead the disciples over. It seems like the Azure Dragon Institute Principal felt that sending a Vice-Principal over was giving enough face to the ck Warrior Institute? This made Feng Yang¡¯s heart ufortable.

    After the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Vice-Principal Jia Xiangtian arrived, he nced past Feng Yang and nodded toward Wang Na instead. Then, together with his group, they descended toward the viewing stands dedicated to the Azure Dragon Institute.

    This little exchange fell into many people¡¯s eyes, causing a stir below the surface. The ck Warrior Institute masters that supported Feng Yang didn¡¯t look too good. A cold glint flickered in Feng Yang¡¯s eyes, but he quickly calmed down.

    A short whileter, Feng Yang checked the time and gestured to Grand Elder Bao Xinrui beside him, who nodded in understanding and stood up from his seat. Walking to the center of the stage, Grand Elder Bao Xinrui began to officiate the inner disciples¡¯ assessment.

    The disciple selection and outer disciples¡¯ assessment were both supervised by Elder Zhang Tianchuan, however, the inner disciples¡¯ assessment was different, the overseer was a Grand Elder. Moreover, during the disciple selection assessment and outer disciples¡¯ assessment, the upper echelons of the institute such as the Institute Principal and Vice-Principals did not personally spectate, whereas for the inner disciples¡¯ assessment, the Institute Principal, Vice-Principals, Grand Elders, and Elders were all present.

    In the inner disciples¡¯ assessment, the disciples who managed to get a spot in the top ten rankings and had broken through to Fourth Order God Realm would be promoted to elite disciples.

    The elite disciples were the future of the ck Warrior Institute, which was why the inner disciples¡¯ assessment received so much attention.

    Bao Xinrui spoke briefly about the rules and rewards for the inner disciples¡¯ assessment. This time, the rewards for the top ten spots had been increased by five timespared to the previous assessments.

    The first ce would be rewarded with five hundred million Xuanwu coins, ten thousand pieces of saint grade spirit stones, ten thousand ck Warrior Greater Strength Pellets, and more.

    Hearing that the rewards had been increased by five times, all the inner disciples¡¯ eyes turned red.

    Five hundred million Xuanwu coins was a huge amount even for disciples with a super force background, not to mention there were ten thousand saint grade spirit stones among other rewards as well. Furthermore, the rules remained unchanged.

    There were more than ten thousand inner disciples in the ck Warrior Institute, it was impossible for all of them topete on the stage. Hence, the upper echelon would select ten candidates for the top ten ces, and those dissatisfied could issue a challenge. If no one stepped up to challenge, then those ten inner disciples would be the final top ten ceholders.

    ¡°Jiang Bi, Liu Xiaoshi, He Can, Huang Xiaolong... Li Dufeng.¡± Bao Xinrui announced the listed ten names, whether it was deliberate or otherwise, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name was once again ced at the fourth ce.

    The fact that Li Dufeng was able to ce among the top ten slightly surprised Huang Xiaolong, but he didn¡¯t give the matter too much attention, whereas neither Wang Biaoyuan nor Gudu Leng was on the list this time.

    Standing below the arena, Wang Biaoyuan and Gudu Leng¡¯s expressions dimmed. Although they were aware that they indeed did not possess the qualifications to secure a spot amongst the top ten rankings at their current strength, seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure up on the stage was a source of difort for them.

    With the names of the top ten having been announced, next was the open challenge round. Inner disciples went up the stage one after another to try their luck, but no one challenged four particr individuals©¥Jiang Bi, Liu Xiaoshi, He Can, and Huang Xiaolong.

    Jiang Bi was ate-Fourth Order God Realm, and from the general perspective, he was the uncontended first ce, while Liu Xiaoshi and He Can had been securely standing on the second and third ces since long ago. As for Huang Xiaolong, five years ago he could already defeat Li Dufeng in one move, therefore, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone overestimating themselves to challenge any of these four individuals.

    On the other hand, Li Dufeng was the one being challenged the most. If ten challengers went up the stage, five of them would challenge him, lighting a scorching fire in his heart. He even believed that the reason why so many challengers picked him was mainly due to his one move defeat by Huang Xiaolong that year, creating an impression among the inner disciples that he was the weakest link, the soft persimmon that could be easily squashed.

    In the end, Li Dufeng was defeated by an inner disciple by the name of Nie Cheng, resulting in him being kicked out of the top ten list, fueling his hatred toward Huang Xiaolong even more.

    Roughly an hourter, the number of inner disciples going up to challenge gradually slowed down to none, and the results were announced. Other than Li Dufeng, the rest remained unchanged, sessfully entering the top ten.

    Next was the battle for ranks within the top ten.

    The rule for this round was that all ten inner disciples could go up the stage in an elimination round. Thest person still standing on the stage at the end would be this inner disciples¡¯ assessment first ce winner!

    As such, the secondst person would be second ce, so on and so forth, with the first person kicked off the stage being in the tenth ce.

    ¡°The top ten disciples, please go onto the stage.¡± Bao Xinrui¡¯s sonorous voice sounded.

    Jiang Bi was the first to leap up the stage like a great Peng bird, somersaulting nine times in the air beforending stably on the Rising Dragon Arena.

    ¡°That¡¯s an ancient movement skill, Nine Turns of the Great Peng!¡± A few in the crowd eximed.

    As these exmations entered Jiang Bi¡¯s ears, his nose red slightly skyward.

    After Jiang Bi went up, Liu Xiaoshi, He Can, Huang Xiaolong, and the rest also leaped onto the stage, separating immediately with each guarding a certain radius around themselves, forming a big circle.

    ¡°Good,petition start!¡± Once all ten were on the stage, Bao Xinrui shouted.

    In that instant, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. From the viewing stand, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent as he watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fret, you¡¯ll have a chance to kill himter.¡± The Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Vice-Principal seemed to have sensed Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s killing intent and spoke.

    ¡°Yes, Vice-Principal.¡± Xiang Mingzhi nodded as a sign of respect.

    On the stage, no one took the initiative to attack first after Bao Xinrui¡¯s voice sounded.

    Jiang Bi looked at Huang Xiaolong and the other eight people, saying, ¡°No need to be so troublesome; Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll give all of you a chance to defeat me, all nine of you attack together.¡±

    The crowd was stunned, then broke into an uproar.

    ¡°This Jiang Bi actually wanted the other nine people to attack him together? Wasn¡¯t this a little too fierce?!¡±

    ¡°But this is no false arrogance, this Jiang Bi is ate-Fourth Order God Realm, he has the strength to take on the other nine people together!¡±

    Jiang Bi fully released his aura and a golden light pierced the sky as golden spheres emerged behind him, with golden Buddha arhats sitting in a meditative pose inside the spheres. At the same time, streams of ghostly energy wound around his body, forming a sea of ghostly energy. His rising momentum was earth-shaking.

    ¡°What a powerful momentum! No doubt he¡¯s ate-Fourth Order God Realm! On top of that, he¡¯s a dual cultivator of Buddhism and Ghost techniques! His strength isparable to a peakte-Fourth Order God Realm master!¡± Shocked gasps sounded from the crowd.

 Chapter 612: I Want Your Hailstone Treasure

    Watching Jiang Bi release his full strength on the Rising Dragon Arena, Feng Yang on the host viewing stand frowned slightly with worry. Jiang Bi¡¯s strength rose higher than he had estimated after cultivating both the Buddhism and Ghost techniques.

    Prior to this, on the way here, Huang Xiaolong had said that he had a sixty percent chance of defeating Jiang Bi, but was it really sixty percent? Feng Yang¡¯s confidence began to waver. Perhaps only if Huang Xiaolong worked together with the other eight would the chances reach sixty percent?

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from somewhere that Huang Xiaolong ims he has a sixty percent chance of defeating Jiang Bi.¡± At this time, Wang Na¡¯s sarcasticughter sounded, ¡°Truly the biggest joke under the heavens! Feng Yang, the personal disciple you taught really knows how to overestimate his ability! People with such character are useless no matter how high their talent is, arrogant and ignorant without limit, really throwing our ck Warrior Institute¡¯s reputation and face!¡±

    Feng Yang didn¡¯t lose out on momentum, ¡°You are a ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Vice-Principal, yet you couldn¡¯t even control your lower part, going over the fence to seduce men. Not only have you thrown our institute¡¯s face to the wind, you¡¯ve even thrown the entire ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s face!!¡±

    Wang Na looked like she was about to be reduced to tears: ¡°You...!¡± But no further words came out of her mouth, trying not to explode with great effort.

    On the Rising Dragon Stage, Liu Xiaoshi and the other eight inner disciples fumed inwardly at Jiang Bi¡¯s belittling words, but witnessing his fully released momentum, apprehension filled him, hence, no one dared to make the first move.

    It was at this time that Huang Xiaolong was seen walking casually toward Jiang Bi. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action took everyone watching with surprise.

    ¡°Is this little punk trying to challenge Jiang Bi alone?¡± Watching this, Wang Na couldn¡¯t resist mocking in a harsh tone: ¡°Ignorant death-seeking fool!¡±

    Masters belonging to other forces on the viewing stands whispered amongst themselves with odd expressions as they watched on.

    Jiang Biughed happily watching Huang Xialonging at him, revealing his pearly white teeth, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you want to challenge me by yourself? Since you asked for it, I shall let you enjoy my current strength!¡± At this point, he once again increased his momentum, pushing it close to a peakte-Fourth Order God Realm.

    Before therge crowd¡¯s bewildered gazes, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his arm, mming it down on Jiang Bi just like that.

    Had this kid gone nuts? This was the first thought that shot through the everyone¡¯s mind.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action made Jiang Bi curl his lips back in a feral sneer, but just as he was about to attack, his expression changed. His pupils dted with fear as if he had run into something unbelievably terrifying. In the next second, he twisted around, wanting to retreat.

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Bi suddenly let out a strained bellow, punching his fist out at the same time.

    ¡°Heavenly Ghost, Buddha King¡¯s Punch!¡±

    A sea of wailing ghosts engulfed Huang Xiaolong while numerous golden Buddha statues sat above the dark ghost sea.

    Space greatly shook, and at this point, a resounding p suddenly reverberated in the air.

    Pa! All surging sea of wailing ghosts vanished, the Buddha statues¡¯ golden luminance dimmed. The many golden spheres containing golden arhats behind Jiang Bi cracked and shattered into pieces like crispy skin, the ghostly aura around him burst like a bubble.

    Jiang Bi let out a tragic scream as he was sent flying into the air, then he crashed heavily in a corner of the Rising Dragon Arena. His whole body was curled up into a lump like an overcooked shrimp.

    The satirical smile on Wang Na¡¯s face froze.

    Feng Yang was astonished.

    Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun was agape.

    Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s eyes nearly popped out.

    Gudu Leng and Wang Biaoyuan quivered where they stood.

    Everyone else looked nkly at the scene before them, their brains emptied of thoughts, unconsciously holding their breaths. Everyone in the crowd was stupefied by the scene in front of them,pletely stupefied.

    It felt like the world had gone silent, broken by a Jiang Family disciple stuttering: ¡°The-they¡¯re not putting on an act right?¡±

    No one answered him.

    It was clear to all whether it was an act or not. It was impossible to be an act! Even if they were putting on an act, the script was all wrong.

    Since it wasn¡¯t an act, then...?!

    Their attention finally returned to Huang Xiaolong, sucking in a breath of cold air in secret.

    Huang Xiaolong did not pay any attention to the gazes directed at him, striding leisurely as he approached Jiang Bi, who groaned weakly, struggling in vain trying to get back on his feet. However, to the crowd, it seemed like Jiang Bi didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand, falling down again and again after several attempts.

    Coming to a stop a few inches from Jiang Bi, Huang Xiaolong peered down loftily at Jiang Bi, a faint cold smile spread on his face, ¡° Dual cultivator of Buddhism and Ghost techniques? Didn¡¯t I say, in my eyes, you¡¯re not even a tethered horse.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chilling voice reverberated on the Rising Dragon Arena, every single word was heard loud and clear by the crowd.

    Below the stage, Li Dufeng and the group of inner disciples that followed behind Jiang Bi earlier felt a chill coiled tightly around their hearts, their faces deathly pale.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m, I¡¯m wrong, please, sp-spare me.¡± Jiang Bi¡¯s feeble voice sounded, barely a whisper.

    On the viewing stand, the Jiang Family masters¡¯ expressions were as ugly as they could be.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was cold and detached as he lifted a leg and stomped down hard.

    A blood-curdling scream from Jiang Bi shook the stage, both of his legs were broke under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s foot.

    ¡°I have said this earlier, I will break your legs then throw you off the Rising Dragon Arena.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, flinging Jiang Bi off the stage with a casual flick.

    A loud muffled thud sounded below the stage. Jiang Bi¡¯s unconscious figure sprawled below the stage like a dead dog.

    ¡°Good, truly my, Feng Yang¡¯s, disciple! Domineering, manly!¡± While everyone was astounded to the core, a sudden exuberantughter rang out from the host viewing stand. Feng Yang jumped to his feet, throwing his head back inughter.

    The ck Warrior Institute Grand Elders Chan Yu, Bao Xinrui, and the Elders supporting Feng Yang like Zhang Tianchuan also broke into smiles after recovering from their daze.

    Sitting at the same host viewing stand, Wang Na¡¯s expression was as ugly as it could be, just like she had swallowed a fly into her mouth.

    At this point, Feng Yang looked over his shoulder at Wang Na, ¡°Old Witch, how is it? My personal disciple is so much stronger than those soft eggs disciples of yours right?¡±

    ¡®Soft eggs?¡¯ The muscles on Wang Na¡¯s face twitched. Forcing a cold smirk on her face in retort, ¡°Feng Yang, don¡¯t be happy too early. In a while, Jiang Bi¡¯s ending will be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ending! If you want to be happy, wait until your disciple has won over Xiang Mingzhi!¡±

    Feng Yang harrumphed, returning his attention back to the Rising Dragon Arena. Deep inside, he knew that Huang Xiaolong being able to defeat Jiang Bi had already exceeded most people¡¯s expectations, but how would he fare against Xiang Mingzhi?

    After he dealt with Jiang Bi, Huang Xiaolong turned around to face the remaining eight, Liu Xiaoshi, He Can, and the rest.

    By reflex, Liu Xiaoshi and the rest took a step back.

    ¡°Make your move.¡± Huang Xiaolong said calmly.

    On the contrary, all eight took another step back, adamant in not being the one to make the first move.

    Facing this situation, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette disappeared in a flicker, left with no option but act himself. Subsequently, Liu Xiaoshi, He Can, and the remaining six were tossed off the stage by Huang Xiaolong, all using a single move.

    After clearing the stage, the Mulberry Sword appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯ hand, its tip pointed at Xiang Mingzhi at the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s viewing stand, ¡°Xiang Mingzhi,e down to receive your death!¡±

    Xiang Mingzhi,e down to receive your death!

    How domineering!

    All eyes instantly zoomed on Xiang Mingzhi on the viewing stand.

    Come down to receive death?! Killing intent erupted in his eyes. Xiang Mingzhi leaped into the air,nding gracefully on the Rising Dragon Arena, his cold gaze ring at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you think defeating trash like Jiang Bi in one move qualifies you to battle me? In my eyes, you¡¯re just the same as Jiang Bi, a piece trash! All your ck Warrior Institute inner disciples are all useless trash!¡±

    The ck Warrior Institute disciples below the stage were enraged.

    An icy light gleamed in Feng Yang¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy smile did not reach his eyes, ¡°In a little while, I will break both of your legs and then toss you off the Rising Dragon Arena so that everyone can understand who the real trash is! So that everybody can understand that the Azure Dragon Institute inner disciples are all trash!¡±

    On the viewing stand, disciples of the Azure Dragon Institute glowered and shouted with fury. Feng Yang¡¯s expression turned better,ughing loudly as he shouted ¡®good¡¯.

    Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s killing intent turned sharper, revealing a sinister smile, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, there¡¯s little meaning inpeting like this, let us each take out something as betting stake.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to bet?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked coldly.

    ¡°The Hailstone Treasure should be in your hands, right?¡± Xiang Mingziughed, ¡°I want your Hailstone Treasure!¡±

    The Hailstone Treasure!

    Dumbstruck faces could be seen in the crowd, all of them turning to Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. Feng Yang, Wang Na, Bao Xinrui, Chan Yu, and all the ck Warrior Institute upper echelon were hardly able to stop themselves from jumping to their feet.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he did not deny, instead, he retorted in a derisive manner, ¡°Then what are you taking out for the bet? The Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s treasure vault? Don¡¯t say you want to bait a white wolf with an empty hand[1] by merely using one piece of saint grade spirit stone?¡±

    1. getting something for nothing

 Chapter 613: Get Out of the Rising Dragon Arena

    ¡°Audacious! Insolent! Actually dare to covet our Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s treasure vault!¡±

    ¡°Damn him! Big brother Xiang Mingzhi, kill him!¡±

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong wanted Xiang Mingzhi to use their Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s treasure vault as capital, the people of the Azure Dragon Institute jumped in anger. To them, Huang Xiaolong deserved to die ten thousand times just by thinking about their Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s treasure vault!

    Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s eyes also showed displeasure, ridiculing as he said, ¡°How can you prove that you have the Hailstone Treasure vault with you?! Moreover, do you really think I will lose?¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed loudly, giving Xiang Mingzhi an expression as if he was looking at an idiot, ¡°Well, it seems like you¡¯re indeed an idiot, just like that subordinate of your at thest auction who wanted to buy my thirty billion True Dragon King beast cores with two billion. What you¡¯re saying is, just because you¡¯re not going to lose it means you don¡¯t need to take out anything as betting stake, whereas I, Huang Xiaolong need to take out the Hailstone Treasure?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sarcastic tone and that mocking gaze caused Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s face to flush red.

    The masters around the stage alsoughed is derisive mirth, obviously agreeing that Xiang Mingzhi was obviously behaving like an idiot, he actually had the face to utter this suggestion?

    ¡°You¡¯re right, the Hailstone Treasure is in my hand!¡± Huang Xiaolong admitted as he took out a small golden cube vault, then opening the restrictions on it in front of everyone.

    The instant the restrictions were opened, the undting mountains of Xuanwu coins that seemed to have no end appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, piles after piles of top divine grade spirit pellets about the size of small hills, saint grade spirit stones that could see no end, and ten thousand years and above herbs and elixirs that formed a great hill of their own, there were even hundred thousand years and above spiritual fruits and elixirs. Divine armors piled sky high in a corner, next to the pile of divine grade weapons! Everything was revealed in front of everyone present.

    Recovering from a briefpse, all eyes turned red, hovering on the edge of insanity.

    ¡°Those are Hailstone Spirit Pellets!¡±

    ¡°My heavens! Those are sacred grade divine pellets, the legendary Three Revolutions Golden Pills, ahhh!¡±

    ¡°A million-year-old divine grade herb, Nine Purple Leaf Root! Hundred Thistle King! Clearss Heart Fruit! Dragonblood Ginseng King!¡±

    ¡°Th-that divine armor, probably reached top divine grade!¡±

    ¡°So many Xuanwu coins! A hundred billion? One trillion? Several hundred trillion?!¡±

    Waves after waves of excited, thrilled, mad cries could be heard from every corner of the arena. Even the masters from the many super forces that came to spectate couldn¡¯t stop their breathing from quickening and their gazes from growing feverish as their bodies trembled visibly.

    Xiang Mingzhi was no exception. The wealth inside the Hailstone Treasure vault was far from what he had assumed it would be. Although he estimated that there would be numerous valuable treasures inside, seeing it disyed out before him, just like other super forces¡¯ masters around, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    Forget all those sacred grade divine pellets, top-grade divine armors, million-year-old elixirs and such, just the endless mountains of Xuanwu coins were enough to drive the people in the arena to fall into madness.

    Inparison, one could hardly find a simr amount of Xuanwu coins in some super forces¡¯ treasure vaults. In fact, even the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s treasure vault paled greatly inparison!

    ¡®But, this Hailstone Treasure vault is mine! Mine! As long as I defeat Huang Xiaolong, kill Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s all mine!¡¯ Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s heart was roaring in ecstasy.

    Huang Xiaolong snickered, noting the greed in Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s eyes. He suddenly bellowed: ¡°Xiang Mingzhi, if you cannot take out treasures of simr value, then kowtow and admit defeat! You can get the hell off the Rising Dragon Arena!¡±

    Kowtow and admit defeat!

    Get the hell off the Rising Dragon Arena!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden loud bellow jolted Xiang Mingzhi out from his delightful fantasy, his expression bing extremely ugly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Wrath exploded in Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you cannot take out treasures of simr value, kowtow and admit defeat, then get the hell off the Rising Dragon Arena!¡±

    ¡°Kowtow and admit defeat, get the hell off the Rising Arena!¡±

    Gradually, the spectating crowd turned Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words into a chant, repeating them louder and louder. Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s face was gloomy to the extreme.

    Those from the Azure Dragon Institute were looking just as bad, they knew these people were acting this way because of jealousy and didn¡¯t want Xiang Mingzhi to get the Hailstone Treasure.

    Xiang Mingzh¡¯s expression changed several times in hesitation, then a light flickered on his left hand as he took out a five-colored golden banner.

    When the five-colored golden banner appeared, the heavens churned. Everyone could clearly sense that the spiritual energy in the air was ten times denser, no, more than a dozen times denser!

    Everyone was bbergasted and the moring stopped. Their attention was now focused on the five-colored golden banner in Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s hand. A banner this small could actually increase the density of spiritual energy of a ce ten times higher. This kind of item could be considered heaven-defying!

    ¡°This is the Five-colored Divine Banner!¡± Xiang Mingzhi did not pay attention to the bewildered gazes around him, speaking to Huang Xiaolong slowly, ¡°It¡¯s an ancient divine artifact refined by several Gods, there are more than a hundred spiritual energy gathering formations inscribed on it. Using saint grade spirit stones to activate the formations inside enables the surrounding spiritual energy to increase by a minimum of thirty times, whereas a divine grade spirit stone is enough to increase the spiritual energy within ten thousand li radius by at least fifty times!¡±

    Saint grade spirit stone, thirty times!

    Divine grade spirit stone, fifty times!

    All around, there were gasps of sucking in cold air. This was absolutely exaggerated!

    With this Five-colored Divine Banner, one would be able to increase their cultivation speed by thirty times, even fifty times. If others used five hundred years to break through to Fourth Order God Realm, using this Five-colored Divine Banner, they only needed ten years!

    Even if someone swallowed divine grade pellets every night and day to cultivate, the effect still wouldn¡¯t be this good.

    Looking at the Five-colored Divine Banner, Huang Xiaolong was tempted. He himself didn¡¯t need it, but the Huang Family did. With this Five-colored Divine Banner,bined with top divine grade spirit pellets, the Huang Family¡¯s cultivation speed could be enhanced by many times.

    ¡°What if it is activated using sacred grade immortal spirit stones.¡± Huang Xiaolong solemnly asked.

    ¡°Using sacred grade immortal spirit stones, the spiritual energy would be an approximately a hundred times denser.¡± Xiang Mingzhi answered pridefully.

    Another wave of gasps sounded.

    One hundred times!

    Realization hit Huang Xiaolong. ¡®No wonder this Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s cultivation increases so rapidly, looks like this little banner contributed significantly.¡¯ However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone changed, ¡°Although this Five-colored Divine Banner of yours is not bad, do you really think it is equal to the entire Hailstone Treasure? This little banner is indeed heaven-defying, but as great as it is, there¡¯s still a price. If taken out to auction, it will not exceed one hundred billion. Taking out something that does not exceed one hundred billion to stake against my Hailstone Treasure?¡±

    Xiang Mingzhi was indignant, but he knew that what Huang Xiaolong said was a fact. A Five-colored Divine Banner was a far cry from the Hailstone Treasure vault. A fierce light shone in Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s eyes as he took out a golden monk kasaya. The surface of the kasaya was inscribed with Buddhism symbols from the Buddha World, aureate light flowed on the surface as a vast Buddhism energy filled the arena.

    ¡°This is an ancient Buddhism treasure, refined by an ancient Buddhist master using one thousand ancient Buddhist masters¡¯ dharmak¨¡ya[1], the Innumerable Buddha Kasaya. When it is infused with god battle qi, it can be bigger or smaller. When it¡¯s big, it can cover up to ten thousand li radius, it can defend and suppress devils below Highgod Realm cultivation. Cultivating with it can purify the soul, and at the same time, it increases the soul force, entering a Buddhism selfless state!¡± Xiang Mingzhi exined.

    Everyone listening was once again astonished.

    This Innumerable Buddha Kasay was no worse than the Five-colored Divine Banner. In fact, in certain aspects, it was even stronger, such as its ability to purify the soul, enhancing one¡¯s soul force and entering the Buddhism selfless state!

    ¡°What else?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked like his interest wasn¡¯t aroused at all.

    How could one or two of this kind of ancient treasurespare to his Hailstone Treasure? He wanted Xiang Mingzhi to take out all the treasures he had, losing until he vomited blood here!

    1. Dharmakaya; Sanskrit: the ¡®truth body¡¯ one of three bodies of a Buddha in Mahayana Buddhism originating from India

 Chapter 614: The Arena Boils Over! Astounded!

    In the end, under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s constant goading, Xiang Mingzhi was forced to take out heaven-defying ancient treasure one after another. His heart bled profusely with each treasure he had to take out. These ancient treasures were his entire wealth.

    All in all, he took out twenty-five treasures!

    ¡°What else?¡± Xiang Mingzhi was on the verge of losing his temper as he took out the twenty-fifth treasure when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were thest straw, Xiang Mingzhi snapped and roared at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°No more! There¡¯s no more! Huang Xiaolong, your mother! Are you fighting or not? If not, then scram out of my sight right now!¡±

    Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s livid expression wasn¡¯t an act, convincing Huang Xiaolong that these twenty-five ancient heaven-defying treasures were truly his entire wealth.

    Huang Xiaolong made an act of looking at the twenty-five piece treasures, speaking with an expressionless face, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, for the sake of the Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s face, I ept your challenge. As for these twenty-five treasures, I¡¯ll make a concession and reluctantly consider their value to be on par with my Hailstone Treasure.¡±

    epting just to give face to the Azure Dragon Institute Principal?

    Reluctantly consider?

    Xiang Mingzhi was nearly angered until he vomited blood. Oh, how he wished he could tear Huang Xiaolong into shreds right that instant!

    ¡°However, mishaps are inevitable when sparring on the stage. I¡¯m afraid that if I identally kill you, your Master, the ck Warrior Institute Principal, will make things difficult for me.¡± Repressing the killing intent from seeping into his voice, Xiang Mingzhi began icily. ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯m also worried that after I win, your ck Warrior Institute¡¯s people will refuse to hand over the Hailstone Treasure, therefore, before wepete, I want to sign a life and death contract as well as a gambling contract with you!¡±

    Xiang Mingzhi did not hide his killing intent toward Huang Xiaolong. Signing a life and death contract in front of so many masters, he need not worry about any consequences after killing Huang Xiaolong.

    Every individual on the ck Warrior Institute host viewing stand directed their gazes at Feng Yang.

    Feng Yang¡¯s brows were locked together, and before he had time to think...

    ¡°Fine!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice came from the stage.

    Almost immediately, Feng Yang raised his head to look at Huang Xiaolong. Meeting his Master¡¯s gaze, Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly to reassure his Master, knowing that Feng Yang was worried about his safety.

    Meeting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confident and steadfast gaze, Feng Yang hesitated briefly before nodding his head in agreement.

    Hence, with many masters bearing witness, Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Mingzhi both signed a life and death contract and a gambling contract on the spot.

    The moment the life and death contract was signed, Xiang Mingzhi no longer bothered to repress nor conceal his monstrous killing intent toward Huang Xiaolong. ring fiercely at Huang Xiaolong, he sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I really didn¡¯t expect you to actually dare sign a life and death contract with me. This is you rushing headlong towards death! You asked for it, you can¡¯t me meter! Haha, in a while, the Hailstone Treasure will be mine!¡±

    The corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth raised in a faint satirical smile, signing a life and death contract and gambling contract was exactly what he wished for.

    ¡®Can¡¯t me me? As you¡¯ve said, you cannot me me either.¡¯

    In a split second, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s figure flickered. Before Huang Xiaolong could react, his fist howled through the air, too fast for Huang Xiaolong to follow.

    rmed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm punched out by reflex.

    Boom!

    A mighty booming st reverberated in the air, powerful shockwaves spread out from the stage. Their fists collision actually caused the sturdy Rising Dragon Arena stage to shake.

    Amidst everyone¡¯s startlement, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure was seen making an arch in the air, then crashing with a devastating thud on another side of the stage.

    An abnormal silence ensued, broken by Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s manic and unbridledughter, causing his whole body to shake. The faces of everyone on the Azure Dragon Institute viewing stand were ovee with joy.

    Wang Na was quick to ridicule, ¡°One move? Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect my earlier prediction toe true so fast, Huang Xiaolong is but a one-move opponent. Of course, the winner is Xiang Mingzhi.¡±

    Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Bao Xinrui, and some others were looking grim.

    On the Rising Dragon Arena stage, Xiang Mingzhi stood tall with his fingers interlocked behind his back like he was peering down on a lower existence as he looked toward the spot where Huang Xiaolong crashed, stillughing madly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, is this your true strength? I¡¯ve already said early on, you ck Warrior Institute inner disciples lot are nothing but trash! All of you!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Suddenly, an icy voice cut through Xiang Mingzhi¡¯sughter.

    Xiang Mingzhi was disconcerted as he watched Huang Xiaolong slowly standing up, swinging his arms a little, even leisurely patting off the dust on his body.

    ¡°You¡¯re, alright?!¡± Xiang Mingzhiughter¡¯s stifled, but the look in his eyes sharpened.

    ¡°I¡¯ve disappointed you.¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders, ¡°If this much strength is all you have, you really won¡¯t be able to inflict any harm to me.¡± After entering Fifth Order God Realm, there were very few things on the same level that could wound Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong fully released his aura that had been restrained all this time, pressing down on the arena.

    Compared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tempestuous momentum, the momentum of ate-Fourth Order God Realm that Jiang Bi showed earlier resembled a simple gust of summer breeze.

    ¡°What!! This is early Fifth Order God Realm?! No, it¡¯s peak early Fifth Order God Realm!¡±

    ¡°How is it possible! How can it be peak early Fifth Order God Realm?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the rumors say that Huang Xiaolong was just a Second Order God Realm five years ago? How did he breakthrough to Fifth Order God Realm in five years!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong exposed his strength, the entire arena was stupefied due to shock, startled, and filled with iprehensible disbelief.

    Wang Na¡¯s dainty lips were agape in astonishment, that expression of hers was akin to finding her lower part prated by something as thick as a thigh.

    The whole arena was boiling!

    A little over eight years ago, Huang Xiaolong had just entered the ck Warrior Institute. At that time, he wasn¡¯t even a half-step God Realm. This matter was no secret, practically everyone in the ck Tortoise Gxy knew of it, but now, he was already a peak early Fifth Order God Realm!

    Some family disciples nearly lost control, staining themselves from overexcitement.

    Only the word ¡®miracle¡¯ could exin this cultivation speed!

    Feng Yang, who was just looking somber moments earlier after Huang Xiaolong was sent flying by one punch from Xiang Mingzhi, now jumped to his feet, repeatedly crying: ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± as he beamed from ear to ear. As for what was good, or how good it was, it went unexined.

    Liu Yun was rendered speechless by his Master¡¯s obvious excited face. A Highgod Realm master, the exalted ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Principal was truly capable of rendering anyone speechless with his current behavior.

    This was the first time Liu Yun was exposed to this side of his Master. If he remembered correctly, he wasn¡¯t even half as happy when he was selected as the ck Warrior Institute Principal. But, Liu Yun himself was just as thrilled. Looking at the stage, this Junior Apprentice-brother of his had once again awed everyone! Now, he finally understood exactly what the term ¡®monstrous talent¡¯ meant.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum rose to the peak, his robe was sted into fragments, revealing his firm, chiseled muscles. Not wasting a second, he immediately soul transformed, integrating with the ck and blue twin dragon martial spirits. The twin dragon heads appeared like a tattoo on his back, exuding vast dragon might.

    Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s face was ck as a pot¡¯s bottom right now. Huang Xiaolong actually broke through to Fifth Order God Realm, and on top of that, reaching peak early Fifth Order God Realm! Just like everyone else in the arena, he too was shocked, feeling a strong sense of disbelief.

    His own talent was peerless, unparalleled, there only existed those who were envious of him, but now, he actually felt jealousy surfacing in his heart toward Huang Xiaolong. Together with strong jealousy was deranged killing intent.

    Huang Xiaolong absolutely must die!

    Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s eyes were cold and venomous as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you have exceeded my expectations indeed, but even if you advanced to Fifth Order God Realm, so what? You still have to die all the same!¡± Finishing his words, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s momentum erupted in full force.

 Chapter 615: Burst It With One Kick!

    Late-Fifth Order God Realm!

    The crowd was once again surprised by the surging aura that Xiang Mingzhi released. But, they were merely surprised, unlike the astonishment and disbelief they felt at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress. After all, the news of Xiang Mingzhi breaking through to Fifth Order God Realm a few years ago was already a known fact.

    Moreover, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s cultivation time was more than double that of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s. Despite being considered a great, talented genius,pared to Huang Xiaolong, his brilliance didn¡¯t seem much.

    Seeing Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s real strength, Huang Xiaolongughed instead, ¡°Xiang Mingzhi, this is your real strength? I¡¯m honestly disappointed. During the auction five years ago, you were early Fifth Order God Realm, in five years you merely advanced tote-Fifth Order God Realm?¡± Huang Xiaolong even shook his head inment at the end.

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely disappointed. He had assumed that Xiang Mingzhi would have broken through to Sixth Order God Realm at the very least. If Xiang Mingzhi did advance until Sixth Order God Realm like he assumed, he¡¯d be a much bigger headache, but now, ate-Fifth Order God Realm Xiang Mingzhi posed no great problem for the current Huang Xiaolong with his improved True Dragon Physique.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that he was disappointed after disying his strength, that genuine look of disappointment pushed Xiang Mingzhi over the line of being enraged.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, killing you is as easy as turning my palm!!¡± Xiang Mingzhi roared in anger. However, just as his voice stopped, a shadow flickered, and Huang Xiaolong was already right in front of him.

    A monstrous energy, fierce and violent was suddenly directed at Xiang Mingzhi.

    Startled by the sudden attack, Xiang Mingzhi was still able to react, and he was about to attack when a piercing pain came from his chest. In the next moment, he was knocked flying without any power to resist, mming down hard on the sturdy stage.

    The stage and the ground both quaked noticeably.

    Xuu! The spectating crowd made a hissing noise of pain that sounded simr to little children pissing upon waking from their sleep.

    Those from the Azure Dragon Institute felt their hearts sink.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly approached Xiang Mingzhi, his voice cold and calm, ¡°That was payback for your punch just now.¡±

    As Huang Xiaolong got closer, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s body suddenly exuded a powerful aura, growing stronger by the second as it continued to expand. Next, the crowd saw various lightning streaks shoot out from his body, enveloping him, then covering the stage, still expanding outwards. The lightning¡¯s power of destruction caused the audience¡¯s hair to stand on ends.

    Xiang Mingzhi slowly stood up, his scarlet red eyes fixed on the figure opposite him, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you asked for it! I¡¯m going to let you die, destroyed under numerous lightning strikes until not even the bones are left!¡± He extended his arms to his sides, then Xiang Mingzhi floated up to the sky. The higher he got, the more violent and numerous the ribbons of lightning dancing around him became.

    More and more divine lightning appeared.

    The Great Life and Death Vanquishing Divine Lightning, Boundless Divine Lightning, Five Elements Divine Lightning, Fire-metal Divine Lightning, Sacred Light Divine Lightning, Yin Yang Star Divine Lightning, Star Monarch Divine Lightning, Blessed Heaven Divine Lightning.

    Myriad of divine lightning streaks shrouded the enormous Rising Dragon Arena.

    ¡°This is the Nine Pce Divine of Lightning Technique! The most powerful ancient lightning cultivation technique!¡±

    ¡°Such frightening destruction power, this Xiang Mingzhi most likely cultivated it to the sixth stage!¡±

    Exmations of shock and surprise could be heard all around.

    Up on the stage, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed solemnly.

    ¡°Eh, Extreme Lighting Destruction Physique?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s voice sounded in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Extreme Lighting Destruction Physique?¡± Huang Xiaolong failed to make head or tail at Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s words.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi nodded, exining, ¡°There¡¯s no mistake about it, ranked sixth among the three thousand unique physiques, the Extreme Lightning Destruction Physique!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was a tiny bit surprised. He didn¡¯t think that Xiang Mingzhi would possess one of the three thousand unique physiques, moreover, one that ranked so highly at sixth ce. This was the strongest unique physique he hade across so far.

    ¡°Although your True Dragon Physique is ranked fourth, solely judging from attack power, his Extreme Lightning Destruction Physique does not lose to your True Dragon Physique by much, because he can summon the various types of lighting between heaven and earth to attack.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi added, ¡°But his Extreme Lightning Destruction Physique has yet to reach majorpletion, thus it has one weakness. Others might not know, but I do.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s tone turned sly and wicked as he chuckled, ¡°His little birdie.¡±

    ¡°Little birdie?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes furtively swept over Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s lower part, looking a little odd.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s wicked chuckle sounded again, ¡°Burst his little birdie, and in a short time his Extreme Lightning Destruction Physique won¡¯t be able to gather and summon divine lighting!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless.

    Since this was the only method, ¡®Xiang Mingzhi, don¡¯t me me.¡¯

    Xiang Mingzhi, who was umting lightning power to summon more divine lightning, inexplicably felt a cold shiver down his back, his thighs tightened slightly by reflex.

    ¡°World Destroying Divine Lightning!¡± He let out an angry roar, taking the initiative to attack. Following his arms¡¯ movement, the destructive divine lighting enveloping the Rising Dragon Arena stage streaked toward Huang Xiaolong as if it found an outlet to vent.

    Faster than this lighting was Huang Xiaolong, disappearing in a flicker.

    Streaks of wrathful divine lighting bombarded the spot where Huang Xiaolong stood moments ago, causing the entire stage to shake. This time, rming crack lines appeared on the stage, causing the spectators¡¯ hearts to palpitate from the scene.

    When Huang Xiaolong appeared again, he had shortened the distance between him and Xiang Mingzhi.

    ¡°Flower of the Other Shore!¡± Two strange looking flower buds appeared above out of nowhere, vanishing just as mysteriously barely a secondter.

    Wary, Xiang Mingzhi swiftly waved his hands, forming a lightning barrier protecting his whole body formed from the numerous lighting streaks around him.

    The vanished Flowers of the Other Shore reappeared, hitting right on the lighting barrier. The lightning barrier quivered vigorously from the impact, but it managed to hold on. Huang Xiaolong did not intend to shatter the barrier at all with that move, hence, the des of Asura were already sending out a second attack.

    ¡°Wind de Vtions!¡± The Ninth Move of the Asura Sword Skill.

    In an instant, countless wind des banged against the lightning barrier wave after wave, each wave stronger than the previous one, like the rising great tide.

    In the end, the lighting barrier was shattered.

    By this time, another pool of lightning had gathered above, but just as Xiang Mingzhi wanted to move the lighting to bombard Huang Xiaolong a second time, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a shadow flicker. In the next second, a pain he had never experienced before came from his lower body; even his face was twisted from the pain, his mouth opened wide. He seemed to hear the sound of eggs cracking amplified in his ears.

    Incapacitated, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s plummeted down from high altitude.

    The crowd watched Xiang Mingzhi in bewilderment, for he was clutching his groin in a curled up position even as he crashed. The various expressions shing past his face were indescribable with words, other than anger. Below, the crowd unconsciously squeezed their thighs.

    The turn of events took ce too quickly, no one imagined the end result would be like this.

    Feng Yang¡¯s sonorous voice filled the arena once more, ¡°Good! Burst his little birdie with one kick! This move is ruthless, powerful, I like it!¡±

    The various forces¡¯ masters were speechless, shaking their heads even as they burst out intoughter.

    On the Azure Dragon Institute viewing stand, rage was boiling over.

    Huang Xiaolong walked over to Xiang Mingzhi, not betraying any thoughts on his face. He didn¡¯t expect Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s Extreme Lightning Destruction Physique to be so easily broken. Then again, since it was broken, then the end result was set.

    Before Huang Xiaolong couldnd the final blow topletely cripple Xiang Mingzhi, then killing him once and for all, a sharp cold voice rang out: ¡°Stop!¡±

    Looking over, the one who spoke was none other than the Azure Dragon Institute Vice-Principal.

    ¡°Vice-Principal Jia Xiangtian, do you want to disregard the rules?¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted in aversion.

 Chapter 616: Soft Eggs Can Never Be More Than Soft Eggs

    After hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the Azure Dragon Vice-Principal gave a heartyugh, ¡°Rules? Our Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s words are the rules! Huang Xiaolong, if I allow you to kill Xiang Mingzhi, would you even dare to kill?¡± His voice was thick with irony.

    A ruthless light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and his foot was already stomping down on Xiang Mingzhi, swift and merciless. If his foot struck, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s head would be crushed without a doubt!

    ¡°Insolent! Courting death!¡± Seeing that Huang Xiaolong still dared to attack, Jia Xiangtian bellowed with fury. His figure had already leaped out, aiming a lethal punch at Huang Xiaolong.

    In an instant, the earth groaned and fissured and the sky darkened, issuing thunderous rumbles. Space rifts appeared, growing bigger, and the chaotic space force rushed in like a vengeful storm.

    The crowd was aghast, was this the strength of a Highgod Realm master?

    Before Jia Xiangtian¡¯s attack even arrived, the entire Rising Dragon Arena was shaking violently, as if it was going to crumble in the next moment.

    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± At this time, a reprimanding voice boomed, jarring everyone¡¯s minds with a buzzing noise. A figure appeared right in front of Jia Xiangtian a split secondter.

    ¡°F*ck off for this old man!¡± A dim-ck fist imprint howled through the air, casting a shadow over the sky while carrying a momentum that surpassed Jia Xiangtian by a few degrees.

    A rumble resounded in the sky above and Jia Xiangtian¡¯s figure staggered but was still forced down to the ground, leaving more than a dozen deep footprints on the floor in order to diffuse the collision impact before steadying his posture.

    The ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang descended gracefully on the Rising Dragon Arena. Clearly, the person who blocked Jia Xiangtian just now was none other than Feng Yang.

    With the terrifying collision of energy from the two great Highgod Realm masters¡¯ exchange spreading out, Huang Xiaolong could only give up on Xiang Mingzhi temporarily, retreating to safety in a flicker. At the same time, a bright Buddhism luminance shrouded his body, negating the shockwavesing at him. Even so, Huang Xiaolong still felt a numbing pain all over as he retreated as far and as fast as he could. If it weren¡¯t for his True Dragon Physique, he¡¯d have been injured quite gravely just from the shockwaves sting out.

    On the other hand, Xiang Mingzhi was much less fortunate, his weakened body rolled and tossed around. At some point, blood started flowing from his head. In a few short rolls and tosses, he finally fell over the edge of the Rising Dragon Arena.

    Jia Xiangtian was glowering viciously, both furious and apprehensive, for Feng Yang¡¯s strength had exceeded his estimation.

    Feng Yang coldly looked at the other side, ¡°The words of your Azure Dragon Institute are the rules? In my ck Warrior Institute, your Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s words are farts!¡±

    Farts! This triggered a string ofughter from the spectating crowd. The ones present were mostly super forces and families with roots in the ck Tortoise Gxy and had always been dissatisfied with the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s overboard arrogance.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Jia Xiangtian¡¯s eyes were spitting fire, ¡°Feng Yang, I hope you won¡¯t ever step inside the Azure Dragon Gxy!¡± This was a tant threat.

    Feng Yangughed obnoxiously at Jia Xiangtian¡¯s face, ¡°This old man goes wherever he pleases, can a soft egg like you even block my way? What? If you¡¯re not satisfied, I can spar with you now, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re a soft egg or not.¡±

    ¡®Soft egg?!¡¯

    Jia Xiangtian¡¯s fists clenched until his knuckles turned white, but in the end, he still repressed the killing intent and fury in his heart, ¡°Feng Yang, today¡¯s matter, I will remember. We¡¯re leaving!¡± He turned around, arriving beside Xiang Mingzhi in a sh, and left in a streak of light; bringing Xiang Mingzhi with him.

    The remaining people from the Azure Dragon Institute quickly chased up. Compared to their lofty arrival, their leaving postures painted an embarrassing picture.

    ¡°A soft egg can never harden up!¡± Watching the awkward leaving backs of Jia Xiangtian and his group, Feng Yang¡¯s irrepressibleughter rang out once more, clearly traveling into the leaving Azure Dragon Institute people¡¯s ears.

    Jia Xiangtian nearly gave into his impulse of turning around and having a life and death battle with Feng Yang, but he still reined himself with much effort.

    Shortly after, the Azure Dragon Institute group disappeared from view. Feng Yang didn¡¯t have the intention of stopping them from the beginning. The many masters of various forces remaining in the arena sighed silently in their hearts at the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s end.

    In the end, in this term¡¯s ck Warrior Institute inner disciples¡¯ assessment, Huang Xiaolong won first ce, contrary to general expectation! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disy of talent and strength not only stunned the institute¡¯s upper echelon, it also stunned the various forces of the ck Tortoise Gxy.

    Everyone present believed that it wouldn¡¯t take long before the entire ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s super forces and first rank forces woulde to know what took ce today.

    No doubt, the Azure Dragon Institute, White Tiger Institute, and also the Vermillion Bird Institute had taken notice of this ck Warrior Institute¡¯s disciple named Huang Xiaolong.

    When Huang Xiaolong went to receive his first ce reward, Feng Yang personally handed out the reward to his youngest disciple, ceaselessly patting his shoulder, crying ¡®good¡¯ without end!

    The appreciation and happiness in Feng Yang¡¯s eyes were all contained in that singr word. This disciple had once again given him a great surprise. Initially, his highest expectation toward Huang Xiaolong was winning over Jiang Bi, he hardly dared to imagine that even the Azure Dragon Institute Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s little birdie would be wounded from his disciple¡¯s kick.

    In the end, before everyone dispersed, Feng Yangughed as he encouraged Huang Xiaolong, saying that he needn¡¯t be polite the next time he came across anyone from the Azure Dragon Institute, he could go ahead and burst all their little birdies with a kick.

    Huang Xiaolong, as well as the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s masters, sweated profusely at his ¡®permission.¡¯

    After the top ten rewards were given, the masters belonging to various forces bid their farewells, leaving the Rising Dragon Arena with lingering astonishment still pounding in their hearts.

    Feng Yang was in an awfully good mood and he decided to hold ast-minute celebration banquet in his manor to celebrate his disciple Huang Xiaolong¡¯s glorious victory.

    During the banquet, Grand Elder Bao Xinrui and Chan Yu time and again raised their cups, toasting to Feng Yang and Huang Xiaolong. The banquet went on untilte into the night before dispersing.

    Liu Yun, Chen Yang, Qi Wen, and Huang Xiaolong also excused themselves from their Master and left, each of them returning to their own courtyards.

    Huang Xiaolong made his way back to his Yard No.1 on the Misty Rain Mountain Range. In the privacy of his own yard, Huang Xiaolong took out the Five-colored Energy Gathering Divine Banner, Innumerable Fortune Kasaya, and the rest of the twenty-five ancient heaven-defying treasures. Dense spiritual energy instantly filled every corner of the yard as Buddha luminance lit up the surroundings. Every pore on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body opened as if he was bathing inside a spiritual pool of the Divine World. An indescribablyfortable feeling spread through him.

    Looking at the Five-colored Energy Gathering Divine Banner, Innumerable Fortune Kasaya, and the other twenty-three ancient treasuresid out before him, an irresistibleughter gurgled up from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s throat. He didn¡¯t expect to reap such a great harvest from the inner disciples¡¯ assessment.

    In the future, after employing this Five-colored Energy Gathering Divine Banner, his Huang Family would be able to enhance their cultivation at an even faster rate. Huang Xiaolong believed that his parents would be able to advance to peak half-Saint realm very soon. Combined with the divine grade spirit pellets that he would refine for them, it would greatly increase their chances of stepping into the Saint realm. Perhaps, in less than ten years¡¯ time, this wish could be realized.

    Once his parents broke through to Saint realm, their longevity would exceed a thousand years.

    ¡°This time, that Xiang Mingzhi will definitely vomit blood.¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked. What a pity though that he wasn¡¯t able to off him on the spot. Then again, Huang Xiaolong was aware that killing Xiang Mingzhi in public was close to impossible. After all, he was the Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple.

    Huang Xiaolong put away the Five-colored Energy Gathering Divine Banner, Innumerable Fortune Kasaya, and all the other treasures. He chose not to cultivate at this time, instead, he sat on in a meditative posture on the cold bed, swallowed a Hailstone Divine Pellet, and adjusted his breathing.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes again, the sky was already bright. Exiting his yard, he headed toward the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    This time, winning first ce in the inner disciples¡¯ assessment, coupled with his cultivation breakthrough to Fifth Order God Realm, he was eligible to be promoted to an elite disciple. Going to the Supreme Harmony Hall was merely toplete the official procedures as well as collect his robe and new identity token.

    Having a ck Warrior Institute¡¯s elite disciple status, it would bring much convenience to him, such as buying a residence in the ck Warrior City, such as having an entire peak solely belonging to him in the ck Warrior Institute, his very own cultivation dwelling.

 Chapter 617: Opening A Cultivation Cave

    By the time Huang Xiaolong reached the Supreme Harmony Hall, there were already many disciples in the vicinity, both outer disciples and inner disciples.

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure walking in, the disciples in the great hall were up in a furor.

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Many outer and inner disciples greeted Huang Xiaolong with excited faces. Reverence and adoration could be seen shining in their feverish eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as he was greeted, wearing a faint smile on his face as he continued moving to the side hall counter to collect his elite disciple robe and identity token. Coincidentally, when he entered the side hall, he ran into Jiang Bi, Li Dufeng, and their group of followers.

    It seems like Jiang Bi also came for the same purpose, to collect his elite disciple robe and identity token.

    When Jiang Bi, Li Dufeng, and his group saw Huang Xiaolong, their expressions tightened, all the arrogance they showed in the past was nowhere to be seen. Each of them voluntarily lowered their heads and retreated to the side, giving way to Huang Xiaolong to enter first.

    When he was passing by Jiang Bi¡¯s side, Huang Xiaolong halted, looking at Jiang Bi with mirth in his eyes as he asked, ¡°Have your injuries healed?¡±

    Jiang Bi¡¯s face muscles twitched at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s caring question, that p he was served yesterday was by no means light. Landing straight on his face, it felt like his brain was jarred and his eyeballs shifted left to right,pletely unable to tell which way was north, south, east, or west.

    Yet, recalling the scene that day, Jiang Bi had no anger at all, even smiling tteringly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°They are already healed, many thanks to Senior Brother Huang for showing mercy that day.¡± His bow was so low that it seemed like there was a great mountain ced on his back, his forehead almost touching the floor.

    Even that Xiang Mingzhi had his little birdie burst from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s kick, would he even dare to have any dissatisfaction toward Huang Xiaolong?

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± His attention then moved to Li Dufeng.

    Just a look and Li Dufeng¡¯s legs were already shaking, his knees knocking against each other. Flustered, Li Dufeng fell to his knees, ¡°Senior Brother Huang, please spare me, I beg you! I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare anymore, please don¡¯t kick my little birdie, no, no, I-I mean, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Incoherent sentences spouting his pale lips face ashen with fear.

    This Li Dufeng had been strutting around by relying on Jiang Bi, arrogant to the extreme. Moments ago, Huang Xiaolong indeed wanted to make him suffer a little, however, watching him like this, he lost all interest.

    Ignoring the rest, Huang Xiaolong stepped inside the side hall.

    Inside the side hall, the Elder in charge was more than weing and amiable, personally helping Huang Xiaolong exchange his elite disciple robe and identity token, then politely escorting Huang Xiaolong out.

    When he came out, Jiang Bi and the rest were still standing at the side of the entrance, not daring to enter, while Li Dufeng was still kneeling on the floor.

    Only after he was sure that Huang Xiaolong had left the Supreme Harmony Hall did Li Dufeng get up slowly, feeling that he had just survived an ordeal as he wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong returned to his yard, Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun and Third Apprentice-sister Qi Wen called him.

    With a wide smile on his face, Liu Yun said, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking that in these one or two days you will definitely need to choose a peak as your own cultivation dwelling. You have the Hailstone Treasure, thus aren¡¯tcking in any spirit stones or elixirs. But opening a cultivation cave not only requires spirit stones and elixirs, there are also formations, spiritual pool, etcetera that are needed. I have a gon of Nine Yang Holy Water here, it¡¯s useless keeping it by my side, so I brought it over for you.¡±

    Liu Yun took out a jade gon that resembled a gourd.

    Third Apprentice-sister Qi Wen also took out ten longswords, exining, ¡°These ten longswords are items refined by ancient Gods, called Ten Killing Swords, they can be used to arrange a Ten Killing Formation. Junior Apprentice-brother cany it out in your new ce.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong received both items to peruse. Opening the jade gon, he saw that inside it was another space containing a spiritualke of several li radius. The spiritualke¡¯s surface was heavy with spiritual energy, whereas theke¡¯s bottom seemed to be hiding nine suns. Nine glows fractured to the water surfaces, soft and tempting.

    This was the Nine Yang Holy Water!

    Nine Yang Holy Water was one of the top grade water types in the universe, extremely rare. Even scouring most auctions houses, it might still be difficult to find this level of holy water. With this Nine Yang Holy Water, he¡¯d be able to nurture those spiritual elixirs and flowers above a hundred thousand years, and even higher, on his own peak.

    Moreover, those Ten Killing Swords were forged from the Divine World¡¯s iron, exuding a chilling killing intent. Using them toy a formation around his dwelling, its defense was sure to be impregnable.

    Huang Xiaolong received both of them excitedly, ¡°I thank Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother and Third Apprentice-sister, but I cannot take the Nie Yang Holy Water and Ten Killing Swords without giving anything back in return.¡± He took out two thousand Three Revolutions Golden Pills as he said this, giving each of them one thousand pills.

    Seeing that it was the Three Revolutions Golden Pills, Liu Yun and Qi Wen were dumbstruck, joy floated to their faces a secondter. Neither of them pretended to be polite with Huang Xiaolong, epting the pills happily.

    Liu Yunughed, ¡°Looks like it is I, this Senior Apprentice-brother that took advantage of you. With the help of these one thousand Three Revolutions Golden Pills, my strength can be enhanced by a lot.¡±

    Third Apprentice-sister Qi Wen also smiled, ¡°If we knew there was such a good deal here, both of us would haveest night.¡±

    All threeughed joyously.

    ¡°Junior Apprentice-brother, after the battle yesterday, your reputation has even shadowed this Eldest Apprentice-brother of yours,¡± Liu Yunughed, ¡°I say, in another hundred years, your name will probably ring louder than our Master¡¯s!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t just Liu Yun touting. Currently, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name not only spread to the Azure Dragon Gxy, it even spread to the White Tiger and Vermillion Bird Gxies. Every corner had people talking, people gasping in astonishment, and sighing in amazement.

    Of course, there was much jealousy flying around too.

    Qi Wen¡¯sughed, ¡°Now our little Junior Apprentice-brother is the idol revered by manyrge forces¡¯ disciples. I say, he will probably be the idol of the four big gxies in a hundred years.¡±

    Indeed, many family disciples, prominent or otherwise, were diligently cultivating with Huang Xiaolong as their goal.

    ¡°Especially the young women, dering that they won¡¯t marry anyone but our Junior Apprentice-brother.¡± Liu Yun teased.

    Huang Xiaolong was actually embarrassed by this, smiling awkwardly, ¡°Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother, Third Apprentice-sister, please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡±

    Both seniors couldn¡¯t stop grinning.

    ¡°Now that Junior Apprentice-brother was promoted to the ranks of elite disciples, there are a few characters that you must be wary of, the Great Five elite disciples of the elites.¡± Liu Yun turned serious. ¡°The inner disciples have the Great Ten, and the elite disciples have the Great Five Elites, Jiang Yu, Long Junze, Gudu Jiu, Pan Haicheng, and Wang Xiaomei.¡±

    He paused slightly and continued, ¡°All Great Five Elites are very strong, all of them are peakte-Sixth Order God Realm. Jiang Yu is that old witch¡¯s personal disciple, Long Junze is an odd case, Gudu Jiu is from the Gudu Family, and Pan Haicheng is an insidious character. Lastly, Wang Xiaomei is a Wang Family disciple. Wang Biaoyuan is her younger brother.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered as he listened.

    Qi Wen added, ¡°If junior Apprentice-brother wants to open a cultivation dwelling, ording to our guess, Jiang Yu, Gudu Jiu, and Wang Xiaomei will definitely send people over to cause trouble, therefore, you must be extra careful. Matters involving elite disciples, us both and Master will not interfere.¡±

    ¡°En, I understand.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled, not taking things to heart, ¡°Many thanks to Eldest Apprentice-brother and Third Apprentice-sister¡¯s reminder.¡±

    Both of them knew from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression that he didn¡¯t take their words to heart. They shook their heads inwardly, but neither said more on the topic. Staying a while longer, they bid farewell and returned to their respective dwellings.

    The next morning, Huang Xiaolong exited Yard No.1, flying toward the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Red Flood Mountain Range.

    Although the elite disciples were allowed to pick their own peaks and open their own dwelling, it did not include choosing any ce their hearts desired. It was limited within the range of the Red Flood Mountain Range.

    The Red Flood Mountain Range spanned over argend area, consisting of five to six hundred thousand peaks, both big and small, whereas the number of elite disciples was only a little more than two thousand or so. Therefore, empty peaks were in abundance.

 Chapter 618: All Dragons League

    The Red Flood Mountain Range was a long way from the Misty Rain Mountain Range. At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current speed of Fifth Order God Realm, he flew for two days straight before arriving at the Red Flood Mountain Range.

    Legend has it, this Red Flood Mountain Range was the ce where the first ck Warrior Institute Principal cultivated. Naturally, it was only a legend. After hundreds and thousands of years had passed, the truth or falsity of things became hard to distinguish.

    But it was a fact that the spiritual energy shrouding the Red Flood Mountain Range was rich and abundant. Looking into the horizon before him, Huang Xiaolong could see from afar that the top of the Red Flood Mountain Range was nketed by ayer of thin fog ¡ª spiritual clouds that only appeared when spiritual energy was concentrated to a certain extent.

    Huang Xiaolong flickered, entering the mountain range, and began selecting the peak he wanted to for his cultivation cave.

    Some peaks were already taken by other elite disciples, there were also peaks with overgrown weeds and thick bushes. In between these were peaks with faint wisps of spiritual energy. The better ones had thriving vegetation and flowing water.

    Despite all these peaks being part of the Red Flood Mountain Range, there were vast differences between them.

    A good piece ofnd was nurtured by natural spiritual energy rising deep from the earth itself. The longer it was nurtured, the richer and more abundant its spiritual energy will be, which directly affects the quality of his cultivation cave.

    Huang Xiaolong flew past peaks after peaks, checking them all with his Eye Of Hell, selecting carefully. Opening his first cultivation cave naturally couldn¡¯t be done sloppily.

    Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong eximed in surprise as he quickened his speed toward a peak located to the south from where he was. Momentster, he stopped in the air above the peak of a great mountain.

    This mountain beneath him was approximately eight thousand li in radius, with natural spiritual energy seeping out from thend. Moreover, thend¡¯s spiritual energy was formed long ago. All the way up to the peak, lush green trees, and colorful flowers grew on thend, there was even a waterfall as a water source. In short, it was the ideal Feng Shui spot for opening a cultivation cave.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes grew increasingly bright the more he looked.

    ¡®This is the spot!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong decided.

    The des of Asura appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, shing out to the front. Numerous de lights fell like raindrops, the weeds, grass, and flowers flew up, turning into dust. In a few breaths¡¯ time, a plot ofnd several hundred li in radius at the mid-mountain area had been cleared by Huang Xiaolong. He decided to open his cultivation cave in that ce.

    The natural rocky waterfall would be right in front of the cultivation cave, with a mountain at its back. With a little effort, this would be an ideal cultivation spot. On top of that, adding the Five-colored Divine Banner that he won from Xiang Mingzhi, he would definitely be able to increase the spiritual energy in this peak to exceed any other peaks in this Red Flood Mountain Range by a hundred times over.

    However, just as Huang Xiaolong took out the Hailstone Holy Cauldron from the Hailstone Treasure vault, nning to use the Divine World iron inside the vault to refine his cultivation cave, a lone elite disciple was seen flying in his direction from afar.

    That elite disciple saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions and was slightly stunned. He then approached Huang Xiaolong wearing an odd expression on his face as he observed him ¡°Brother has just been promoted to an elite disciple?¡±

    Seeing the other side¡¯s expression, Huang Xiaolong immediately knew that this elite disciple had no idea who he was. Although most of the higher echelon of the ck Warrior Institute recognized him, it didn¡¯t mean that all ck Warrior Institute disciples did as well. Therefore, it was absolutely normal for some outer disciples, inner disciples, and elite disciples to not know who he was.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°No wonder brother doesn¡¯t know,¡± that elite disciple said, ¡°This peak belongs to the All Dragons League.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows wrinkled in confusion, ¡°All Dragons League?¡±

    The elite disciple opposite Huang Xiaolong was staring at him like he just crawled out of a stone somewhere, ¡°Brother doesn¡¯t know about the All Dragons League? The All Dragons League is a society created by Senior Brother Jiang Yu. The majority of elite disciples are members of the All Dragons League, and Senior Brother Jiang Yu is the League Leader. Not only this mountain peak, even the surrounding twenty peaks all belong to the All Dragons League!¡±

    As the elite disciple spoke, he pointed toward the surrounding areaprising over twenty mountain peaks. Those peaks were quite simr to the one Huang Xiaolong had chosen for himself, with vibrant spiritual energy and a picturesque scenery.

    A deep frown appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, ¡°That Jiang Yu actually dared to create a personal society within the institute, don¡¯t the higher echelons interfere in this?¡±

    That elite disciple shook his head in a wry smile, ¡°Jiang Yu is Vice-Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, who dares to interfere? Moreover, the ck Warrior Institute has no rule that forbids one from doing so. These twenty peaks were delimited by Jiang Yu, hence no elite disciple would dare to open their cultivation cave here. A dozen years ago, there was also a newly promoted elite disciple that didn¡¯t know this rule, chose a peak here, and opened his cultivation cave, do you want to take a guess what his ending was?¡±

    ¡°That disciple¡¯s had both of his arms broken, then thrown into the poisonous snake pit, enduring the torture of millions of snake bites for one whole month.¡± The elite disciple shivered involuntarily as he described it, ¡°Brother, I advise you to leave quickly before those people from the All Dragons League arrives. At that time, you won¡¯t be able to escape even if you want to.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned nonchntly, showing he didn¡¯t care. Instead, he asked, ¡°May I know brother¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Yang Feiyue.¡± That elite disciple replied, then urged Huang Xiaolong even more anxiously, ¡°Brother, leave quickly, those people from the All Dragons League are here! Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Once they catch you, they will really break your arms and toss you into the poison snake pit, they don¡¯t give a damn which family you belong to.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong slightly craned his neck, spotting more than a dozen silhouettes flying over in the distance. It seems like these guys were the said All Dragons League members.

    Shortly after, the group of people had reached the ce where Huang Xiaolong was. Yang Feiyue¡¯s face tightened seeing the neers¡¯ faces.

    Amongst the dozen people, the person leading at the front was one of the All Dragons League¡¯s deacons, Chen Gaoming, a peakte-Fifth Order God Realm master. The others with him weren¡¯t weak either and were considered to be strong even amongst the elite disciples, each of them possessing Fifth Order God Realm strength or close to that.

    Upon his arrival, Chen Gaoming shot a nce at the several hundred li of clearednd on the mountain below. He then turned to look at Huang Xiaolong with a menacing grin, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re a newly promoted elite disciple, am I right? It has been a long time since anyone dared to open their cultivation cave in a peak that Senior Brother Jiang Yu delineated, you sure have some big dog-guts.¡±

    Behind him, the group of elite disciples also showed some nasty smiles.

    ¡°Senior Brother Chen Gaoming, he didn¡¯t know that the mountain peak was taken by Senior Brother Jiang Yu, considering that he¡¯s new and ignorant of the rules...¡± Yang Feiyue chose his words with deliberate care, trying to plead for Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Yang Feiyue, roll to the side for me!¡± Chen Gaoming raised his head, barking, ¡°Do you want me to throw you into the snake pit as well?¡±

    Yang Feiyue trembled, hisrynx moved visibly as if he wanted to say more. Still, no further words were said as he retreated to the side, but he did not leave.

    Chen Gaoming¡¯s attention returned to Huang Xiaolong, a cruel light in his eyes, ¡°Brat, are you going to break your own two hands or do you want us to do it? If you do it yourself, you¡¯ll get half a month in the snake pit, but if you make us do it, then be prepared to spend one whole month in the snake pit!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wore an aloof expression, ¡°If you lot break your own arms, then you can scram. If you make me do it, not only will I break your arms, I¡¯ll even break your ¡®third leg¡¯.¡±

    Everyone was stupefied for a second. Then, the All Dragons League members turned vicious.

    ¡°Punk, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± One of the All Dragon League members leaped out, aiming a killing punch at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Peril Fist!¡±

    Great force rolled from the fist, proving the elite disciple¡¯s strength, an early Fifth Order God Realm master.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even look at the attacker, casually raising an arm and countering with a fist.

    That All Dragons League elite disciple snickered loudly seeing that a newly promoted elite disciple actually dared to confront his attack head-on: ¡°Ignorant thing that doesn¡¯t know what death is!¡±

 Chapter 619: Will Not Let It Slide At That

    Between the resounding wildughter of that All Dragons League elite disciple, two fists met in a powerful collision.

    Almost instantly, that All Dragons League elite disciple¡¯s face twisted with horror, and in the next second a series of bone breaking noises sounded as the flesh on that disciple¡¯s hand was pulverized into mincemeat, his white bones could be seen shattering and ricocheting inch by inch, then his entire person was sted off into the distance like a falling meteor.

    Boom!

    Violent tremors traveled through the ground, rupturing the boulders andnd.

    For a second, Chen Gaoming and his group of All Dragons League members were dazed on the spot.

    One of the All Dragons League members rubbed his eyes, confirming that there was nothing wrong with them and everything he saw was sharp and clear. Then, what happened just now was all real?

    A little further in the back, Yang Feiyue¡¯s eyeballs were already protruding out of their sockets watching this shocking scene.

    The surrounding atmosphere came to a strange standstill.

    Some time passed before the All Dragons League disciples reacted. Chen Goaming looked especially incensed, ¡°Little brat, you actually dared to raise a hand at a disciple of our All Dragons League?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nearly chortled out loud, ¡°All Dragons League disciple? Isn¡¯t this the ck Warrior Institute? Give me a reason why I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Gradually, a bloodthirsty aura began to seep into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice. Seeing his reaction made Chen Gaoming and the All Dragons League members angrier still.

    ¡°Unforgivable punk, initially, this matter would have been settled by breaking your arms and tossing you into the snake pit for a month, but now, however, you¡¯re getting your four limbs broken and a hundred years in the snake pit!¡± The cruel light in Chen Gaoming¡¯s eyes flickered brightly as he yelled, ¡°I want you to hover between life and death inside the snake pit, so you understand the meaning of hell on earth!¡±

    Although the higher echelons of the ck Warrior Institute held the stance of not interfering in conflicts amongst disciples, the disciples would still think thrice before going too far. Most of all, they couldn¡¯t easily kill any disciples of the same institute, especially an elite disciple like Huang Xiaolong.

    In the usual fights and scuffles, the higher echelons would close one eye, lettings things slide, however, it was a different circumstance if the loss of life was involved.

    Moreover, having their arms and legs broken, Qi Sea sealed, and subsequently thrown into the snake pit to experience endless suffering, this treatment was many times more painful than directly killing them.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice frosty in retort. His figure blurred, appearing beside Chen Gaoming in the next instant.

    Chen Gaoming was startled, swiftly swinging both of his fists in attack: ¡°Raging Storm Fist of Fury!¡±

    The sky darkened and the wind howled, thunder and lightning rumbled and shed, and hot mes roared.

    The Raging Storm Fist of Fury was a profound battle technique of the ck Warrior Institute, extreme Yang in attribute and hardline in nature. Upon cultivating it to majorpletion, one punch would influence the wind, thunder, and fire elements in the surroundings to attack the enemy.

    However, only elite disciples and above were allowed to learn a technique of this level of profoundness.

    Indifferent like always, Huang Xiaolong reciprocated with his two fists as well.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action, a brutal light glinted in Chen Gaoming¡¯s eyes, a mad grin on his face, ¡°Little punk, let¡¯s see how strong a newly promoted elite disciple like you can get!¡±

    In general, most newly promoted elite disciples¡¯ strength would be around Fourth Order God Realm. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong defeating the earlier Fifth Order God Realm All Dragons League disciple was enough to shock them.

    Then again, Chen Gaoming refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong could be a peakte-Fifth Order God Realm master.

    Bang!

    Yet, Chen Gaoming¡¯s expression quickly showed otherwise. Just like that All Dragons League disciple before him, the flesh on both of his arms exploded, pieces of shattered bones shot out in all directions. Feeling like a great giant boulder mmed against him, Chen Gaoming¡¯s upper body prated into the soil below, leaving only half his ass jutted out in the air.

    Chen Gaoming¡¯s posture was tooical, rendering the astounded Yang Feiyue spurting out aughter.

    However, the rest of the All Dragons League disciples weren¡¯t in the mood tough at all. Their faces showed deep fear, looking at Huang Xiaolong as if they were looking at the devil, this fe was really someone who had just been promoted to an elite disciple?

    Burying a peakte-Fifth Order God Realm Chen Gaoming into the ground with a single punch. This level of strength, although it couldn¡¯tpare to the Great Five elite disciples, it could definitely rank within the top eight among the elite disciples.

    They believed that many early Sixth Order God Realm elite disciples wouldn¡¯t be able to send Chen Gaoming flying with one punch.

    ¡°You-you, you actually offended us All Dragons League disciples, you¡¯re dead for sure!¡± An All Dragons League disciple put on an act of false bravado while inwardly being shocked and terrified, yelling with indignance at Huang Xiaolong.

    Ever since Jiang Yu established the All Dragons League, there had never been a disciple who dared to offend them.

    This was the first time!

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Then I should first break all of your dog legs first!¡± Before thest note fell, Huang Xiaolong had already disappeared from sight, moving like a swift tempest, revolving around these All Dragons League disciples.

    With every turn he made, there would be an All Dragons League disciple letting out a tragic scream, hair-raising like animals being ughtered.

    Soon after, these elite disciples were mmed down to the ground one by one, their two legs broken and their hands clutching their groin.

    Ever since Huang Xiaolong burst Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s little birdie with a kick, he noticed that this trick felt exhrating every time it was executed.

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Huang Xiaolong coldly snorted: ¡°Scram back and tell Jiang Yu that if any All Dragons League disciples dare toe here again, I¡¯ll burst their little birdie with one kick!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was like a cry from hell that was filled with thick and cold killing intent, sending a chilling shiver down the All Dragons League disciples¡¯ spines.

    Too frightened to care about their ¡®cracked eggs¡¯, the group of All Dragons League disciples fled as fast as they could in a sorry state. Of course, before they made off, they did not forget to carry along Chen Gaoming.

    Watching Chen Gaoming fleeing in disgrace while the other All Dragons League disciples fled in disarray, it wasn¡¯t until their figures vanished from sight that Yang Feiyue came to his senses. But his heart was far from calm. The scenes he had just witness moments ago were too shocking.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong again, there was shock and respect in his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled at him, ¡°You weren¡¯t bad just now.¡±

    Though Yang Feiyue did not step up to help, he did caution Huang Xiaolong and did not run away. Just these two points were already rare.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®praise¡¯, Yang Feiyue felt overly ttered, he took a few hasty steps forward while nodding his head, ¡°It¡¯s something given, nothing to it. I didn¡¯t expect brother to actually be so strong, it is I who have been worried unnecessarily.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong casually waved his hand, unconcerned: ¡°It¡¯s them that were too weak.¡±

    Despite that Chen Gaoming being a peakte-Fifth Order God Realm, his strength was truly much worse than Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s. Although he was only ate-Fifth Order God Realm, Xiang Mingzhi possessed the Extreme Lightning Destruction Physique, improving his attack power, enabling him to kill even an early Sixth Order God Realm.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that it was Chen Gaoming who was too weak, Yang Feiyue felt his face twitching. ¡®It¡¯s you who¡¯s too much of a freak.¡¯ Yang Feiyue muttered in his heart; of course, this was the most he could do.

    ¡°Brother, this time Chen Gaoming and those people might be gone, but it doesn¡¯t mean the All Dragons League will let this matter slide.¡± Yang Feiyue continued, ¡°Who knows, in the next second, it might even be an All Dragons League Enforcer knocking on your doors, it¡¯s still better if you can avoid them!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled, ¡°That would be best, I can practice the ultimate move of bursting little birdies with one kick.¡±

    Yang Feiyue was rendered totally speechless, in this kind of situation, this brother in front of him was still in the mood for jokes.

    Regardless how Yang Feiyue tried to persuade Huang Xiaolong, it was futile. Huang Xiaolong continued what he was doing earlier before, taking out all the iron and ores and putting them into the Hailstone Cauldron, beginning to refine his cultivation cave ¡®pce.¡¯

    At this time, the miserable fleeing Chen Gaoming and the group of All Dragons League disciples made it back to their headquarters, the All Dragons League Peak.

    Inside the great hall of the All Dragons League¡¯s Peak, all six All Dragons League¡¯s big shot Enforcers were seated. Seeing the sorry state of Chen Gaoming¡¯s group, all of them were greatly enraged.

 Chapter 620: Beauty Dengs Brilliant Plan

    ¡°What happened? Who was the one who injured you all?!¡± A man, burly and rough in appearance, resembling an enormous iron hill just like his name, Jin Tieshan, roared in fury.

    Jin Tieshan, one of the All Dragons League¡¯s six main Enforcers, was violent and short-tempered. A character that made other elite disciples ashen just by hearing his name.

    ¡°It-it¡¯s a newly promoted elite disciple!¡± Chen Gaoming answered while enduring the throbbing pain in his body. It was probably the pain that caused the pitch of his voice to sound skewed.

    ¡°What?! A newly promoted elite disciple? Are you guys sure?!¡± Jin Tieshan, as well as the other five Enforcers, looked genuinely shocked. Their earlier anger slightly diminished.

    ¡°He should be a newly promoted elite disciple.¡± Chen Gaoming hesitated briefly before adding, ¡°If he was an old disciple, I¡¯d have recognized him. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t seem to know that twenty mountain peaks were delineated by our All Dragons League. Even as we¡¯re speaking now, he¡¯s opening his cultivation cave in one of the twenty peaks.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Six Enforcers, there¡¯s no limit to that brat¡¯s arrogance! We went to stop that brat, telling him that those twenty peaks belong to our All Dragons League, but he didn¡¯t even spare us a nce. Totally not putting our All Dragons Leagues in his eyes!¡± One of the returned All Dragons League disciple¡¯s voice faltered in hesitation: ¡°He also said, also said...¡±

    ¡°What else did he say?!¡± Jin Tieshan barked with impatience.

    ¡°He even said that he¡¯ll burst our League Leader¡¯s little birdie with a kick!¡± That All Dragons League disciple stammered nervously.

    ¡°Absurd! He¡¯s really seeking death!¡± Jin Tieshan¡¯s palm heavily pped down, pulverizing the chair beside him into dust.

    The sole female amongst the six Enforcers, Deng Xuan, giggled coquettishly, ¡°Burst other people¡¯s little birdie with one kick, moreover, a newly promoted elite disciple. It seems like he must be that person!¡±

    Another member of the six Enforcers, resembling a fair looking schr, Lin Tong, slightly wrinkled his elegant brows, asking, ¡°You know who he is?¡±

    Deng Xuan secretly rolled her eyes, ¡°You bunch do nothing all day but lock yourselves in closed-door practice, rarely taking a step out of your own cultivation cave, it¡¯s no wonder that none of you know. Yesterday, during our ck Warrior Institute inner disciples¡¯ assessment, that Huang Xiaolong burst Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s little birdie with one kick. Now, that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name is known throughout the entire gxy.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Everyone was bbergasted. Especially Chen Gaoming and those disciples that fled back in a sorry state.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying he¡¯s the personal disciple that the ck Warrior Institute Principal received several years ago, the same Huang Xiaolong?¡± Another Enforcer, Ceng Leng, asked doubtfully. He had been in death seclusion for thest several years and was unclear of the current situation outside.

    However, he was aware that their ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang took in a personal disciple a few years back, but at that time, wasn¡¯t it said that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t even a half-step God Realm? How was it possible that he was promoted to the ranks of elite disciples within a few years¡¯ time? To the extent that Chen Gaoming wasn¡¯t his opponent?!

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, right? That personal disciple that the ck Warrior Institute Principal received a few years back, Huang Xiaolong? Not even a decade, has passed, his strength... How can it be?!¡± Enforcer Han Fayu eximed with certainty and disbelief were written all over his face.

    All the other five of the six Enforcers from Ji Tieshan to Lin Tong, Ceng Leng and the rest clearly portrayed their doubt about what Deng Xuan imed.

    Deng Xuan heavily sighed, ¡°Forget about you guys, even I don¡¯t believe it. It isn¡¯t only us here that don¡¯t believe it, not a single person belonging to the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s top forces believes it, but this is the truth. Yesterday, right on the Rising Dragon Arena, in front of many forces¡¯ masters, Huang Xiaolong defeated that Xiang Mingzhi. You all know who Xiang Mingzhi is right? He¡¯s the Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple,uded as the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s number one talent, ate-Fifth Order God Realm. On top of that, he had reached the sixth stage of the Nine Pce of Divine Lightning Technique, yet he was still defeated by Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Inwardly, Jin Tieshan, Lin Tong, Ceng Leng, and the others were truly shocked. Yet, despite Deng Xuan¡¯s repeated emphasis that this was the truth, there were still remnants of disbelief in these Enforcers¡¯ eyes.

    The Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciples Xiang Mingzhi, who cultivated the Nine Pce of Divine Lightning Technique until the sixth stage, lost to Huang Xiaolong?!

    How long had that Huang Xiaolong been cultivating? Forty years?

    ¡°No, no, impossible! That Huang Xiaolong has barely been cultivating for forty years, how can he be such a monster!¡± Jin Tieshan shook his head in vehement denial as he spoke.

    Deng Xuan sneered, ¡°There are many impossible things in this world. That Huang Xiaolong also got his hands on the Hailstone Treasure!¡±

    ¡°W-what?! The Hailstone Treasure! The treasure from the ancient Hailstone Holy Sect?!¡± Jin Tieshan, Ling Tong, Ceng Leng, and the other two Enforcers¡¯ eyes widened with burning greed.

    Deng Xuan nodded, ¡°You heard me right, that ancient Hailstone Holy Sect¡¯s Treasure Vault! Yesterday during the inner disciples¡¯ assessment, when that Xiang Mingzhi challenged Huang Xiaolong, each of them took out stakes for their side gamble. Xiang Mingzhi took out twenty-five amazing ancient treasures, staking them against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Hailstone Treasure. This is already a known fact among the gxies¡¯ top forces.¡±

    Jin Tieshan suddenly jumped to his feet: ¡°Come, we¡¯re heading over there immediately!¡± That Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was able to improve so fast, it definitely had to be due to the Hailstone Treasure in his hands! If they were able to get their hands on that treasure, their cultivation would improve by leaps and bounds, just like Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Deng Xuan cried out to stop him.

    Jin Tieshan¡¯s brows scrunched up in dissatisfaction, staring sternly at Deng Xuan: ¡°What is the meaning of this?!¡±

    Deng Xuan sneered coldly, ¡°A pig brain can never change. That Huang Xiaolong is the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple. Do you dare run over to snatch his Hailstone Treasure in broad daylight? If that method would work, all the Grand Elders and Elders would have already made their move. Would that big treasure still be sitting there waiting for you to act?!¡±

    Jin Tieshan¡¯s initial indignant expression wavered.

    But he understood that what Deng Xuan said was correct and stabs at the heart of the matter, if he dared to go over and snatch the treasure from Huang Xiaolong, he¡¯d probably end up dying without an intact corpse. Huang Xiaolong was the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple after all.

    What was the identity of their Institute Principal? He was the strongest person in the entire ck Tortoise Gxy! Even their League Leader Jiang Yu¡¯s Master, Vice-Principal Wang Na, had never been able to gain an advantage over Feng Yang.

    ¡°What do we do then? Don¡¯t say we¡¯re just going to forget about it!¡± Jin Tieshan shouted.

    Deng Xuan shed a bone-chilling smile, ¡°Of course we won¡¯t forget it just like that after he injured our All Dragons League¡¯s people. We cannot snatch the Hailstone Treasure from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, but after injuring our people he shouldpensate us, right? If not, we can only break his arms and burst his little birdie! At that time, even the ck Warrior Institute Principal won¡¯t say anything, since it was his personal disciple that had injured our people in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°Wonderful!¡±Jin Tieshanughed happily, ¡°It is still Beauty Deng Xuan that¡¯s more brilliant!¡±

    ¡°What are we waiting for, let¡¯s go over now!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Should we report this matter to the League Leader first?¡± Lin Tong hesitated.

    Deng Xuan issued a charming sound ofughter, ¡°The League Leader is in death seclusion, it¡¯s better not to disturb him. Moreover, as strong as that Huang Xiaolong may be, could he fight against our entire All Dragons League? ording to my estimation, his current attack power is onlyparable to a Sixth Order God Realm, any one of us All Dragons League¡¯s Six Enforcer could take care of him with ease!¡±

    Hence, under Deng Xuan, Ling, Tong and the rest¡¯s lead, all the top masters of the All Dragons League departed grandly toward Huang Xiaolong.

    The All Dragons League moving out in full force immediately alerted the other elite disciples.

    While Deng Xuan and the other five Enforcers were leading over arge group of masters, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands were waving in the air, controlling his immortal essence fire to melt iron and ores from the Divine World. ording to the chant taught by Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, he began to give shape to his future cultivation cave.

 Chapter 621: You Should Give Us Some Compensation

    Watching from the side, Yang Feiyue was shaking with astonishment when he saw that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mes could actually melt iron and ores from the Divine World.

    Only Highgod Realm masters were able to melt iron and ores from the Divine World by employing the godme inside their body, whereas Huang Xiaolong, a mid-level God Realm master, could actually do so as well?!

    In Yang Feiyue¡¯s eyes, everymonw of the universe seemed to not apply to Huang Xiaolong. If the news that a mid-level God Realm was able to melt the Divine World¡¯s iron and ores were to leak out, what kind of shock would that cause?

    Huang Xiaolong did not bother with Yang Feiyue¡¯s burning stare as he continued to move his hands, forming symbols in the air one after another and sending them into the pool of melted metal inside the Hailstone Holy Cauldron.

    A short whileter, a hazy green light shone from the Hailstone Holy Cauldron, spreading over a hundred miles radius. A clear ringing sound came from the cauldron as a pce flew out from inside it.

    Floating in the air, the pce building shone with a dazzling golden light while exuding a wave of strong energy, indirectly forcing Yang Feiyue to retreat in a fluster.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand lightly pped down and the pce spun wobbly in the air before floating down to the ground, exactly in the middle of the several hundred lind that he had cleared earlier, at the Golden Dragon Peak¡¯s mid-level.

    Looking at the pce, Huang Xiaolong was happy with the result.

    But, he nned to shift the entire Huang Family into the ck Warrior Institute, which was why a single pce wasn¡¯t enough, ¡®At least a dozen or so would suffice.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    In order to enable the elite disciples to focus on their cultivation, the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s higher echelons allowed elite disciples to bring in servants with them, to take care of the cultivation caves and so on. Of course, these servants had to go through a strict inspection process before they were approved.

    With this rule in ce, Huang Xiaolong could have the entire Huang Family brought over to his Golden Dragon Peak. Although his family might be rtively safe residing in the ck Warrior City, the ck Warrior Institute was even more imprable.

    As a result of his bet with Xiang Mingzhi during the inner disciples¡¯ assessment, the news about him possessing the Hailstone Treasure had leaked out. No doubt, there would be many who were willing to take a risk in the face of such wealth, and these people would not think twice about using the Huang Family to threaten him.

    This was just in case, even if there was only one in ten-thousandth of a chance. Only by having his family in the Golden Dragon Mountain would he feel assured.

    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong shifted another pile of Divine World iron and ores from the Hailstone Treasure, channeling his immortal essence fire to continue refining the second pce.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid that the matter of his immortal essence fire being leaked out, in fact, he was hoping to borrow this Yang Feiyue¡¯s mouth to spread it out.

    Knowing that his immortal essence fire could even melt iron and ores from the Divine World, those who were trying to covet his Hailstone Treasure would need to think twice if they could withstand the burn from his immortal essence fire!

    Half an hourter, when Huang Xiaolong was just done refining the second pce, letting it fall beside the first one, loud wind noises were heard on the horizon,ing in his direction.

    ¡°Al-All Dragons League¡¯s Six Enforcers!¡± The shaking in Yang Feiyue¡¯s voice was unmistakable.

    The All Dragons League¡¯s Six Enforcers, each of them was absolutely elite amongst the elite disciples, existences that made other elite disciples go pale at the mention of their names. Never did he imagine that the Six Enforcers would join up and appear all together this time.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned at the disturbance. Turning over his shoulder to look, arge group of elite disciples entered his sight, flying in his direction at high speed. Arge group of over three hundred people.

    Judging from this parade, most likely the whole of All Dragons League disciples were here. Well, this way suited Huang Xiaolong, he might as well resolve them at once, lest theye to disturb again. The corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curved up in an alluring viinous smile.

    All Dragons League¡¯s Six Enforcer? It seems like once he settled this group, there wouldn¡¯t be any more people that would run here looking for trouble without first opening their eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong put away the Hailstone Holy Cauldron and stood there, waiting for the group to arrive with his hands at his back.

    About seven to eight breaths of timeter, the horde of All Dragons League disciples¡¯ advance halted a hundred meters away from Huang Xiaolong. The six people at the frontmost facing Huang Xiaolong were the All Dragons League¡¯s Six Enforcers.

    Jin Tieshan was the first to step forward, ¡°So, you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong, relying on your identity as the Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, you acted with unreasonable tyranny, snatching our All Dragons League¡¯s cultivation cave mountain peak, you even attacked and wounded our All Dragons League¡¯s disciples, do you admit your crime?!¡±

    Jin Tieshan¡¯s voice was like his stature, a shout was enough to send ripples through the air.

    Some distance away, Yang Feiyue was staring with great shock at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure. This ck-haired young man was actually the Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, Huang Xiaolong?!

    Hearing Jin Tieshan¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong nearly sent spittle flying fromughter.

    Jin Tieshan was enraged at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what are youughing at?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯sughter finally stopped. His eyes swept over Jin Tieshan and the five other Enforcers, ¡°I snatched your All Dragons League disciple¡¯s cultivation peak? Do you All Dragons League think that just because you pointed a finger at a mountain and said that it¡¯s yours, it truly belongs to your All Dragons League? You All Dragons League sure have big guts, excessively trying to monopolize mountains, ignoring the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s rules, do you know your crimes?!¡±

    ording to the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s rules, each elite disciple was only allowed to pick one mountain peak as their cultivation cave, yet this bunch of All Dragons League delimited whichever peaks with good spiritual energy that took their fancy.

    This rampant behavior was a clear-cut of upying forcibly.

    Jin Tieshan was boiling inside, he didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to turn the tables on him, asking instead if he knew his crime?!

    At this point, Deng Xuan interrupted with a coldugh, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we will not waste precious time here arguing with you. At the end of the day, you wounded our All Dragons League¡¯s people, and thus should give us somepensation. I¡¯m not asking for a lot, as long as you give us ten thousand Three Revolutions Golden Pills, ten billion Xuanwu coins, and obediently leave this ce, choosing another mountain to open your cultivation cave, we will no longer pursue this matter.

    Ten thousand Three Revolutions Golden Pills!

    Ten billion Xuanwu coins!

    Huang Xiaolongughed out loud instead of getting angry, looking at the opposite side with a derisive sneer, ¡°Did you get hit by a pig? Is that why you¡¯ve gone stupid?¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at his head.

    Deng Xuan¡¯s expression turned ugly, a murderous gleam flitted in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance, obediently take out ten thousand Three Revolutions Golden Pills, and ten billion Xuanwu coins! Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple I won¡¯t dare to break your two arms! And also burst your little birdie!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snickered coldly, ¡°I¡¯m also giving you lot ast chance. Hand over all your spatial rings, then break your own arms, you can scram after that. But you, you need to break your legs too!¡± A finger pointed at Deng Xuan.

    ¡°Courting death!¡± Deng Xuan was truly angered, a fierce light glinted in her eyes as her aura surged up at a crazy speed. Energy fluctuations rolled and waved as her entire body turned a scarlet red.

    This was one of the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s profound techniques, the Scarlet Copper Tactic. Upon reaching majorpletion, the practitioner¡¯s body would turn entirely scarlet copper, indestructible due to it¡¯s horrifying defense. Most of all, it could burn almost everything.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong transformed to his Asura Physique, the Wings of Demon extended at his back. At the same time, he summoned both the ck and blue twin martial spirits and soul transformed.

    ¡°ming Scarlet Fist!¡± Deng Xuan yelled, at the same time, both her fists pounded at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong made his move at this time. Disappearing into the void on the spot.

    Yet, he suddenly reappeared several meters in front of Deng Xuan, both of his palms mming at her chest without mercy. His palm strikesnded urately on her two pointed peaks.

    Huang Xiaolong did not hold back with this attack.

 Chapter 622: I Want Them All

    A muffled boom resounded in the air, and everyone present seemed to hear a clear crisp noise of something bursting under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms.

    Subsequently, the All Dragons League members saw their sole female Enforcer Deng Xuan¡¯s bosom exploding, and she was mercilessly sent tumbling back in the air. Just like Chen Gaoming before her, her upper body, head included, were buried into the earth. As coincidence would have it, her nding¡¯ spot was right beside the hole left behind by Chen Gaoming.

    Also, in the simr posture, Deng Xuan¡¯s big, well-rounded derri¨¨re were jutted out in the air.

    Shocked!

    The whole scene was frozen in shock!

    As one of All Dragons League¡¯s Six Enforcers, Deng Xuan was a mid-Sixth Order God Realm master ah, yet she too was defeated with one move? Everyone¡¯s attention turned toward Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pair of hands, realizing that his hands weren¡¯t incinerated aftering in contact with Deng Xuan¡¯s scarlet copper body. In fact, they were fair like jade, clearly not harmed in the slightest!

    While these members of the All Dragons League were still dazed in shock, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette flickered a second time. With a backflip, a punch came swinging toward Jin Tieshan.

    Jin Tieshan was startled to his senses, letting out a big roar as the size of his already enormous body grew even bigger, pouncing onto Huang Xiaolong.

    But, his attack fell on empty space as Huang Xiaolong seemed to vanish from the spot. In the next instant, a piercing pain from his chest caused his face to distort as he was sent flying away.

    Lin Tong, Ceng Leng, and the others quickly regained their wits, jointlyunching a heavy assault on Huang Xiaolong, yet, once again, Huang Xiaolong disappeared from their view.

    A brief few breaths of timeter, more than a dozen All Dragons League disciples were tossed into the air. The brutal high speed battle continued, or more urately, the strange battle.

    After every few breaths of time, there would be several All Dragons League disciples struck flying into the air by Huang Xiaolong. Consecutive tragic screams were heard as they were either ¡®staked¡¯ into the ground or had both of their arms broken.

    Watching everything from a safe distance, shock seemed permanently stamped onto Yang Feiyue¡¯s face. He could barely capture the blurred shadows of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s afterimages, failing to fathom Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks. Yang Feiyue merely knew that the number of All Dragons Leagues disciples surrounding Huang Xiaolong was rapidly reducing.

    The All Dragons League¡¯s Six Enforcers had led no lesser than three hundred of their strong followers, but in a short half an hour, the numbers had been reduced by half. One hourter, only Lin Tong and Ceng Leng remained standing.

    From early on, energy fluctuations from the battle here had attracted many elite disciples over. Arriving at a scene where more than three hundred All Dragons League disciples were either nted into the ground or curled up clutching their groins, caused a shiver to run through these elite disciples at the shocking sight. Slightly recovering, each of them quickly made inquiries about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    Simrly, Lin Tong and the others were just as bbergasted. They were unresigned, their emotions a mix of fear, denial, as well as regret.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength actually reached such an extent!

    They had rxedly thought that any one of them, the All Dragons League¡¯s Six Enforcers, would be able to suppress Huang Xiaolong just by lifting a finger. But, to their dismay, everything had gone awry from what they had imagined. Even with the six of them joining efforts, adding three hundred of All Dragons League¡¯s strongest disciples, they still met with a disastrous defeat!

    Was Huang Xiaolong really such a monster?! Judging from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current disy of strength, it wasparable to the Great Five of the elite disciples! Even if he might be slightlycking, it was almost a negligible difference.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, as long as you let us leave and chose another mountain peak to open your cultivation cave, our All Dragons League will not pursue this matter further.¡± Lin Tong yelled anxiously, ¡°Those ten thousand Three Revolutions Golden Pills and ten billion Xuanwu coins, we don¡¯t want them anymore!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ceng Leng quickly followed up, ¡°Otherwise, the enmity between you and our All Dragons League will never end till one of us is annihted!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly, it seems like these two people still couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly, he too was toozy to be bothered with more words. One thousand arms suddenly bloomed from his back, punching out in ordance with his two fists.

    ¡°The Ninth Move of the Dragon God, Dragon God in the Clouds!¡±

    Tens of thousands of divine dragons flew out, exuding a vast majestic dragon might as their roars reverberated through the heavens.

    Both Lin Tong and Ceng Leng were taken aback. Staring at the myriad divine dragons, their feet staggered backwards in panic while their hands sent out messy attacks in feeble attempts to defend. However, in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Godly Xumi Art coupled with the Ninth Move of The Dragon God, regardless of how intense the two of them retaliated or dodged, they felt just as powerless.

    In the blink of an eye, both Lin Tong and Ceng Leng were drowned by the attack, unseen.

    In the eyes of those elite disciples spectating in the distance, the two peak mid-Sixth Order God Realm, Lin Tong, and Ceng Leng, were no different than the bunch of All Dragons League disciples below them, mming heavily down the ground.

    The earth shook vigorously in protest as another two deep human-shaped pits emerged. Every single All Dragons League disciple present was dealt with!

    In a quick flicker, Huang Xiaolong appeared above the two human-shaped pits that were Lin Tong and Ceng Leng, stomping his foot down through the void. Immediately, two tragic howls rang out from having their arms broken under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s foot.

    ¡°Go back and tell Jiang Yu, the twenty- peaks around my Golden Dragon Peak, I want them all!¡± His gaze grew icy looking at the two, ¡°If he isn¡¯t happy about it, tell him toe look for me himself!¡±

    The twenty-odd peaks around my Golden Dragon Peak, I want them all!

    Yang Feiyue and the surrounding elite disciples stared dumbstruck at Huang Xiaolong. No one had ever dared to snatch food from the mouth of the All Dragons League, but not only did Huang Xiaolong want the Golden Dragon Peak, he even wanted the twenty odd peaks surrounding it!

    Domineering!

    Powerful!

    These were the immediate words that came to the crowd¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Now scram!¡± With a kick, a strong wind from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leg rolled Lin Tong, Ceng Leng, and the rest of the All Dragons League¡¯s disciple off his Golden Dragon Peak.

    Even though Ling Tong, Ceng Leng, and the rest were fuming with anger and hatred, no one dared to utter a word, fleeing away disheveled and embarrassed until not a single All Dragons League disciple remained in the vicinity.

    Watching Ling Tong, Ceng Leng, and others running away in a sorry state, Huang Xiaolong coldly snorted. He trusted that after this little episode, there wouldn¡¯t be other elite disciples that woulde looking for trouble at his doorstep.

    Such as the likes of Gudu Jiu, Long Junze, Wang Xiaomei, and Pan Haicheng.

    As for that Jiang Yu, whether he¡¯d be angered or otherwise wasn¡¯t something he cared about. Turning around, Huang Xiaolong once again took out the Hailstone Holy Cauldron, beginning to refine his third pce residence.

    The Hailstone Treasure vault containedrge quantities of Divine World¡¯s iron and ores. Not to mention one hundred simr pces, it could satisfy Huang Xiaolong¡¯s requirements even if he wanted to refine two hundred pces.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the news about the battle between Huang Xiaolong and the All Dragons League to spread throughout the ranks of elite disciples. No doubt, as the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Vice-Principal, Wang Na also received a report on the matter.

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong is really arrogant without limit, causing trouble no matter where he goes.¡± A cold glint shed across Wang Na¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength once again surpassed my estimation. He still kept some strength hidden in the fight with Xiang Mingzhi yesterday.¡± Sitting in the lower subordinate seat, Grand Elder Liu Yu frowned deeply as he stated, ¡°If we allow this person to grow further, I¡¯m afraid he will affect our n two hundred yearster.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, this child must die.¡± Another Grand Elder, Qi Bowen dered with a hard iciness to his tone.

    The ck Warrior Institute had no less than forty Grand Elders, and half of them supported Wang Na, which was also the main reason why she dared to oppose Feng Yang so openly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t live till that time.¡± Wang Na sneered, ¡°But, even if he can live till that time, he won¡¯t be able to affect our ns.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the kid¡¯s body contains a kind of fire that can even melt the Divine World¡¯s iron and ores.¡± Liu Yun somberly said.

    Wang Na shook her head, not caring much about it, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s not like he really possesses the strength of a Highgod Realm master. Us wanting to kill him is as easy as killing a stray dog. However, Feng Yang that old monster, is still sitting in the official position, therefore we cannot touch Huang Xiaolong using conventional means and can only make our moves in the dark. In fact, we don¡¯t need to do anything, the Azure Dragon Institute hates his guts more than us, they wish to see Huang Xiaolong dead more than us!¡±

    ¡°However, that Hailstone Treasure, we must not let others snatch it before us!¡±

 Chapter 623: Bagua Trigrams Formation-Palace of Nine Halls

    One day had passed since the All Dragons Leaguemotion.

    Huang Xiaolong finally finished refining his eighty-first pce residence.

    Eighty-one Nine-nine pces, portraying the Bagua¡¯s numeric Pce of Nine Halls. Eighty-one pces organized structurally at the middle point of the Golden Dragon Peak, connected to each other to form an octagon shaped cluster of pces.

    Using these eighty-one pces, Huang Xiaolongid out a ¡®Pce of Nine Halls¡¯ Bagua Trigrams Formation. This was one of the ancient times¡¯ divine level formations, consisting of defensive, attack, and illusion formations in one body. On top of that, Huang Xiaolong refined these eighty-one pces using iron and ores from the Divine World, greatly increasing their defense capacity,parable to the headquarters of some super forces and families.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have real deep knowledge toward formations, but with Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, a formation expert by his side,ying out this Pce of Nine Halls Bagua Trigrams Formation was no problem at all.

    In the several hundred li area cleared by Huang Xiaolong at the middle point of the mountain, the eighty-one pces merely took up about eight-tenths. This left two-tenths ofnd empty, on which he nned to nt some spiritual grass, flowers, and trees.

    When all of these were done, Huang Xiaolong took out the Ten Killing Swords given by his Third Apprentice-sister Qi Wen and used the secret method taught by Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi to incorporate them into the Golden Dragon Peak.

    If someone tried to attack the Golden Dragon Peak, the Ten Killing Swords¡¯ Ten Killing Formation would activate on its own, exterminating the enemies at the door.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong used a few thousand pieces of me Yang Jade to build arge jadekebed at the center of the eighty-one pces. The air above the me Yang Jade Lakebed was inscribed with an ancient formation called Nine Dragons Locking Yang Formation. Then he took out the Nine Yang Holy Water that his Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother gave him, pouring out all the Nine Yang Holy Water within the gourd out into the me Yang Jadekebed.

    With the ancient Nine Dragons Locking Yang Formationid above the jadekebed, he need not worry about the Nine Yang Holy Water¡¯s spirituality leaking out or dissipating. With this Nine Yang Holy Water, the spiritual trees and herbs that he was nting inside the Pce of Nine Halls would have double their normal medicinal efficiency. A cultivator¡¯s physical attributes would gradually improve by consuming these spiritual flowers, grass, and the fruits from these trees, starting from their internal organs.

    The Nine Yang Holy Water¡¯s presence inside the Pce of Nine Halls Bagua Trigrams Formation would also bring about myriads of benefits just by cultivating within.

    ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation, such a huge Nine Yang Holy Water Lake wouldst for at least a hundred years. When its efficiency diminished, he would search for more holy water or even a spring.

    Atst, Huang Xiaolong took out the Five-colored Divine Banner, also integrating it into the Golden Dragon Peak using a secret method, flicking a hundred divine grade spirit stones into the spiritual energy gathering formation inscribed on the banner.

    Immediately, the purest spiritual energy from the deep void rumbled and rolled, gathering toward the Golden Dragon Peak. The surrounding spiritual energy became a hundred times richer.

    Extremely dense spiritual energy umted in the sky above the Golden Dragon Peak, turning into pillows of spiritual clouds.

    Bathing under this rich spiritual energy, the entire Golden Dragon Peak¡¯smon grass, and flowers actually grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, an enchanting tapestry of swaying jadeite green.

    If the current environment persisted, thesemon shrubs and trees could grow into several hundred years old spiritual grass and trees in merely a decade. A hundred yearster, they could evolve into spiritual herbs aged several thousand years!

    Although several thousand years old spiritual grass, flowers, and trees weren¡¯t that rare, then again, how big was the whole Golden Dragon Peak? The Golden Dragon mountain had a radius of eight thousand li and a height of five to six hundred zhang. From top to bottom, it would be a mountain filled with several thousand years old spiritual trees, flowers, and grass on every inch, how much would it be worth? It would be inestimable.

    Observing the rich spiritual energy around his Golden Dragon mountain as it continued to form pillows of spiritual clouds, he nodded his head with satisfaction. He was sure that after bringing his parents over, they could advance to peak half-step Saint realm in the shortest time.

    As an afterthought, Huang Xiaolong took out a piece of sacred grade immortal spirit stone and buried it deep down into the Golden Dragon Peak with a flick of his finger.

    Natural spiritual energy already existed deep down inside the Golden Dragon mountain. The moment that piece of sacred grade immortal spirit stone entered the ground, it immediately elerated the generation of the underground natural spiritual energy, causing it to spread further out and grow stronger. The whole Golden Dragon Peak¡¯s spiritual energy increased by another level.

    ¡°Tsk, you kid really showed a generous hand ah, one hundred divine grade spirit stones, one sacred grade immortal spirit stone, Five-colored Divine Banner, and Nine Yang Holy Water!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi clucked his tongue in amazement watching Huang Xiaolong throwing treasure after treasure onto the Golden Dragon Peak, ¡°Even your Master¡¯s cultivation cave isn¡¯t as luxurious as your Golden Dragon Peak!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sheepishly chuckled, ¡°Wait till I break through to Highgod Realm, I¡¯ll resolve the restrictions ced on you. At that time, we¡¯ll work together toy out an even better cultivation cave!¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi also chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± His voice paused briefly before continuing, ¡°Still, that Five-colored Divine Banner¡¯s spirit stones consumption is toorge, those one hundred divine grade spirit stones that you supplied will onlyst ten years or so.¡±

    Although one hundred divine grade spirit stones were used to activate the spiritual energy gathering formation on the banner, enhancing the spiritual energy around the Golden Dragon Peak many times over, it was still a great cost that would merelyst ten years.

    One hundred divine grade spirit stones for a mere decade, even a wealthy super force like the ck Warrior Institute wouldn¡¯t be willing to spend so much.

    Huang Xiaolong replied nonchntly, ¡°Inside the Hailstone Treasure vault, there are more than five hundred divine grade spirit stones left, it¡¯s enough to sustain it for fifty years, we¡¯ll think about the things after when they¡¯re finished.¡±

    To Huang Xiaolong, the most crucial matter was to help his parents improve their strength in the shortest time possible, it didn¡¯t matter how many divine grade spirit stones were consumed.

    Furthermore, what he had was money, an inexhaustible amount of money. Even without the Hailstone Treasure, he himself could condense limitless amounts of spirit stones. Fifty yearster, he would think of a method to procure some divine grade spirit stones.

    When he recalled the matter of condensing spirit stones, Huang Xiaolong suddenly had a thought. Ever since he obtained the Hailstone Treasure, several years had passed since hest tried condensing spirit stones. Wondering what grade of spirit stones he could condense now that he was a peak early Fifth Order God Realm master, a suction force formed from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm. Spiritual energy spiraled like a vortex tunnel that gathered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, condensing into a spirit stone.

    ¡°Mid-heaven grade spirit stone!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sparkled, delighted as he held the mid-heaven grade spirit stone that was close to high heaven grade spirit stone.

    In the past, when Huang Xiaolong was still a Second Order and Third Order God Realm, he could only condense grade one spirit stones, but now, it was finally upgraded to heaven grade spirit stones!

    The value of a heaven grade spirit stone was more than a dozen times higher than a grade one spirit stone. Still, he was quick to note that his speed was slower when condensing a heaven grade spirit stonepared to a grade one spirit stone.

    He used to be able to condense five grade one spirit stones in one go, whereas now, the quantity was reduced down to a single heaven grade spirit stone. Perhaps it was due to the fact that the amount of spiritual energy required to form a heaven grade spirit stone was too great, causing him to only be able to condense one piece each time.

    Based on his current speed, he should be able to condense approximately fifty thousand heaven grade spirit stones in a day. If taken out for auction, fifty thousand heaven grade spirit stones could fetch around six hundred million.

    ¡°Six hundred million in a day, about twenty billion in a month, and two hundred billion a year!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi eximed, ¡°You¡¯re a bottomless Hailstone Treasure yourself!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned. He turned around and left after activating the Pce of Nine Halls Bagua Trigrams Formation, going off to bring his parents and the others to his Golden Dragon Peak.

 Chapter 624: Collecting Gambling Wins

    Soon after passing through the transmission array, Huang Xiaolong reached the Luo Tong Residence in the ck Warrior City, however, he immediately noticed that the atmosphere inside the residence was somewhat depressed, even a little dreary.

    Only now did Huang Xiaolong find out that even though not even two days had passed since the inner disciples¡¯ assessment ended until now, the Luo Tong Residence had suffered more than ten attacks!

    Fortunately, there were the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger, Strongarm Water-fire Apes, and the other demonic beasts¡¯ protection. Prior to this, Huang Xiaolong made a request to his Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun to have the ck Warrior City guards pay extra attention to the safety around the Luo Tong Residence. Despite so, the Luo Tong Residence still suffered a heavy loss, both injured and deaths.

    From the over three hundred Saint realm subordinates that Huang Xiaolong brought over from the Martial Spirit World, more than sixty had died!

    It could be counted as a small blessing that his parents and siblings, nephew Guo Xiaofan, Xie Puti, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, Blessed Buddha Emperor, Duanren Emperor, and some others were safe.

    Anger zed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He turned around, asking Zhao Shu, ¡°Did you find out which families sent them?¡±

    Zhao Shu shook his head, ¡°ck Warrior Institute disciples from the ck Warrior City and Cloudsea Maind¡¯s Enforcer teams have been investigating to no avail.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes gleamed with sharpness.

    Although the investigation bore no results, the probability of it being the Jiang Family was the highest. Other than the Jiang Family, there were also the Gudu Family and Wang Family. In fact, most of the super forces may have had a hand in it.

    As for those first and second rank forces, they didn¡¯t yet have the courage to ignore the ck Warrior City or the Cloudsea Maind¡¯s rules, risking everything. As tempting as the Hailstone Treasure itself was, one needed to be alive to actually enjoy it after all.

    Without dy, Huang Xiaolong told his parents and ordered everyone else to pack up their things and follow him to the Golden Dragon Peak.

    When the Huang Family, Blessed Buddha Emperor, Duanren Emperor, and everyone else reached the Golden Dragon Peak, all of them were struck dumb and speechless at the horrifying amount of spiritual energy and the Pce of Nine Halls Bagua Trigrams Formation.

    Toward this Golden Dragon Peak that was filled with scenery resembling a blessed immortalnd, the majestic corners of the eighty-one pces, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the rest couldn¡¯t be happier.

    His sister Huang Min was the first to rush in after seeing the eighty-one pces, cheering like a young maiden. Following that, everyone cheerfully went to pick the residence they liked, with the Huang Family choosing the centermost pce, the one closest to the Nine Yang Holy Water Jade Lake.

    In each of the eighty-one pces, there were more than ten independent courtyards, and apart from that, there was also an alchemy room, a main hall, and so on.

    Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, Blessed Buddha Emperor Shi Fantian, Duanren Emperor, the Guo Family Ancestor, Xie Puti, and a few others collectively picked the same pce structure, right beside the Huang Family.

    At the current point of time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates numbered at two hundred and sixty-eight, hence, only twenty or so pces were upied, while the rest were left empty.

    As for the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger, Strongarms Water-fire Apes, and the rest of the horde of demonic beasts, they were left to roam outside the Pce of Nine Halls Bagua Trigrams Formation¡¯s main entrance.

    After settling the Huang Family, Huang Xiaolong left the Pce of Nine Halls, but just as he was passing through the main entrance, his footsteps halted. A momentter, he took out the des of Asura, clearing the area in front of the main door. Then he brought out the Hailstone Holy Cauldron once more, as well as several hundred pieces of Divine World iron and ores, refining them into pavement covering the front area of the main entrance.

    Using the Divine World¡¯s iron and ores toy the pavement, this kind of extravagant behavior, probably only Huang Xiaolong could do something like this.

    When this was done, Huang Xiaolong took out the spiritual trees, spiritual grass, and spiritual flowers from the Hailstone Treasure, giving them to his subordinates so they could nt them around the Pce of Nine Halls¡¯ empty areas.

    Huang Xiaolong also moved the nameless fire tree inside the Xumi Temple to the Pce of Nine Halls, nting it not far away from the Nine Yang Holy Water Lake. He discovered this nameless fire tree long ago when he was exploring the outer area of Eminent Holiness¡¯ ancient dwelling, close to an extremely cold spring. So many years had passed since then, it had grown over a dozen zhang in height, with thick foliage and bark glittering like fiery red like crystal. At night, the entire tree was a zing red, as if it was on fire.

    Even Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi didn¡¯t know the origins of this fire tree, he merely spected that it most probably was a tree from the Divine World.

    Two days quickly came and went.

    In these two days, Huang Xiaolong spent the day with parents, guiding their cultivation among other things, and when night arrived, he would consume some Three Revolutions Golden Pills, concentrating on his own cultivation.

    What baffled Huang Xiaolong was that Jiang Yu of the All Dragons League actually did not run over to his Golden Dragon Peak looking for trouble... Could that brat just swallow his anger down to his stomach?

    On the third day after the Huang Family moved in, Yang Feiyue and several other elite disciples arrived at the Golden Dragon Peak to pay Huang Xiaolong a visit. Needless to say, paying a visit was only a surface excuse for their fawning.

    When Yang Feiyue and the five other elite disciples he came over with saw the dense spiritual energy circling the Golden Dragon Peak and the beautifully connected Pce of the Nine Halls Bagua Trigrams Formation, they couldn¡¯t contain the amazement from showing on their faces.

    From Yang Feiyue and his group, Huang Xiaolong found out that Jiang Yu was actually in death seclusion, cultivating an ancient cultivation technique called Life and Death Reincarnation Cycle.

    ¡°Life and Death Reincarnation Cycle?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi frowned when he heard this, speaking to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This cultivation technique is truly a sinister one. Little Huang brat, you need to watch out for Jiang Yu.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was initially stunned at Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s reminder, but he nodded solemnly, noting the matter down in his heart. If it could make Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi say so, this cultivation technique probably wasn¡¯t weak.

    It was several hourster when Yang Feiyue and his group bid farewell and left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Golden Dragon Peak.

    Watching the six people¡¯s departing figures, a light glimmered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ording to the information garnered from them, the next time Jiang Yu emerged from his death seclusion, where he was cultivating the Life and Death Reincarnation Cycle, he most likely will have broken through to the Seventh Order God Realm.

    If that Jiang Yu really came out of his death seclusion after breaking into Seventh Order God Realm, that did spell a small trouble for Huang Xiaolong. Of course, it was just a small little problem.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength wasparable to a peakte-Sixth Order God Realm. There was a certain gap before a Seventh Order God Realm master, but even so, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy and smooth breaking past the barrier to the Seventh Order God Realm that Jiang Yu could just waltz through it.

    Seventh Order God Realm was the second crucial dividing line. In ten thousand peakte-Sixth Order God Realm masters, it was hard to have one sessfully cross the line.

    If that Jiang Yu could be the one with the highest probability in ten thousand, it would only be a matter of a few years. Moreover, in a few years, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength wouldn¡¯t be standing still at peak early-Fifth Order God Realm either.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to go collect my winnings.¡± Shortly after Yang Feiyue¡¯s group of six left, Huang Xiaolong took out a receipt. This gambling receipt was the one for the twenty billion bet that Huang Xiaolong ced before the inner disciples¡¯ assessment in the gambling house jointly opened by the Jiang Family, Wang Family, and Gudu Family.

    ¡°Twenty billion, calcted ording to the paying odds, it would be slightly over three hundred billion!

    ¡°It has been four days since the inner disciples¡¯ assessment ended, those people must be anxious from waiting.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Because of the twenty billion bet he ced, the masters of all three families were surely just waiting for him to appear to im his winnings.

    Of course, if it was a person with little background, they really wouldn¡¯t be able to collect the winnings from the Jiang, Wang, and Gudu Families, however, he was Huang Xiaolong!

    After informing his parents, Huang Xiaolong left the Golden Dragon Peak, heading toward his Master Feng Yang¡¯s manor. With his Master Feng Yang appearing together with him, could the Jiang, Wang, and Gudu Families y ignorant?

    As Huang Xiaolong made his way toward his Master¡¯s ce, inside the ck Warrior City, Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, and Gudu Ye were gathered at one point, sipping on some spiritual tea.

    ¡°Three days have passed, that brat who ced the twenty billion bet has yet toe and collect his winnings.¡± Wang Dingyi asked solemnly as he ced his cup down.

    Jiang Wuhuangughed, ¡°Brother Wang is worrying in vain, if that brat really dares to show up to collect his winnings, he might not be able to return alive!¡±

    Gudu Ye was alsoughing, ¡°I say, that brat doesn¡¯t look like he dares to show up, knowing his own limit, he understands that life is more than money. Actually, I was looking forward to that brat appearing, since he ced a twenty billion bet on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s win, could he have known Huang Xiaolong, that brat, in advance? I would like to keep him around for some questioning.¡±

 Chapter 625: Forged Gambling Receipt

    Jiang Wuhuangughed, ¡°What Brother Gudu said is exactly right, I too am very curious where that brat got the guts to ce twenty billion on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s win.¡±

    Wang Dingyi wasn¡¯t feeling as lifted as the other two, ¡°The Huang Family has been moved by Huang Xiaolong into the ck Warrior Institute, it looks like our n to use the Huang Family to ckmail Huang Xiaolong for the Hailstone Treasure is no longer possible.¡±

    Gudu Ye waved his hand leisurely, ¡°There will always be other opportunities. That Huang Family cannot hide inside the ck Warrior Institute forever,and even if they do, Huang Xiaolong can¡¯t. Capturing Huang Xiaolong directly is just the same.¡±

    ¡°But, what¡¯s the deal with that horde of twenty-five Fifth Order God Realm demonic beasts at the Huang Family¡¯s side?¡± Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s brows were scrunched together talking about this. ¡°Could that Huang Xiaolong be a beast tamer? Even so, he couldn¡¯t have tamed twenty-five Fifth Order God Realm demonic beasts all at once, right? We all know that with each beast a beast tamer subjugates, the burden on their spiritual force would greatly increase. As good as his talent, his spiritual force, and his skills in beasts taming are, he should only be able to tame three demonic beasts on the same level.¡±

    Gudu Ye nodded, agreeing with Jiang Wuhuang. ¡°That Huang Xiaolong is indeed overly talented, whatever we deemed impossible seems to happen to him. ording to my spection, the chances that he¡¯s a beast tamer are very low, more like he cultivated in some ancient technique that enable him to control demonic beasts. On top of that, his controlling method seems to be much stronger and more absolute than any other beast tamer¡¯s.¡±

    Wang Dingyi¡¯s voice grew heavy, ¡°If we could get this kind of cultivation technique, our three families¡¯ strength would definitely surpass the ck Warrior Institute, even the Azure Dragon Institute!¡±

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong had arrived at his Master ¡¯s manor and was meeting with Feng Yang.

    The moment Feng Yang saw Huang Xiaolong, he pointed a finger at his youngest disciple with a wide smile on his face, half-scolding, ¡°You kid really cannot let me be at peace. I¡¯ve already heard it, more than half of the All Dragons League disciples had their little birdies kicked by you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled innocently, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Master the one who taught me?¡±

    Feng Yang nearly spurted the tea in his mouth as ck lines shadow his forehead, ¡°What I taught you is to use this method to teach those Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s people, I didn¡¯t tell you to use it on our own ck Warrior Institute disciples!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chortled awkwardly: ¡°Same-same.¡±

    Feng Yang shook his head helplessly, before moving on to another subject, ¡°The matter about the attacks on your family, I have ordered people to investigate it. The Jiang Family made a move, and other than them, there were also the Wang and Gudu Families, as well as the Azure Dragon Institute!¡±

    Murder exploded in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. As expected, it was the Jiang Family!

    Jiang Family, Wang Family, Gudu Family! And the Azure Dragon Institute!

    ¡®There will be a day when I will personally annihte all of you by the roots!¡¯

    ¡°In the future, be more vignt when moving around outside.¡± Feng Yang reminded, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing important, it¡¯s better to not leave the ck Warrior Institute in the near future.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered, but he did not really put the matter to heart. With a Highgod Realm master like Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi at his side, there was nothing worth worrying about. As long as the ones that appeared weren¡¯t some super powerful old monster...

    ¡°Master, I actually came here because I have a small problem that I to trouble you with.¡± Huang Xiaolong started to broach the purpose of his visit.

    Feng Yangughed, ¡°I already guessed that you kid sure didn¡¯te here because you¡¯re concerned about me. Speak, what is it?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took out the gambling receipt out, saying, ¡°Before the inner disciples¡¯ assessment, I went to the gambling house opened by the three families: Jiang Family, Wang Family, and Gudu Family, and ced a twenty billion bet.¡±

    Feng Yang took over the gambling receipt. After perusing the content for a moment, he broke out in a gleefulughter, ¡°I have to say, you kid is really insidious! The odds are higher than ten, that¡¯s over three hundred billion! Fudge! Over three hundred billion, if I knew earlier, I¡¯d have ced several tens of billions myself, earning myself some allowance money to spend, your Master is so damn poor right now!¡±

    That was over three hundred billion ah! Even for him, as the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Principal, it was a grand sum!

    Of course, he had already understood the purpose of his youngest disciple¡¯s visit.

    ¡°Come, Master will apany you!¡± Feng Yang jumped to his feet in excitement, he already couldn¡¯t wait to see Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s ¡®vomit blood¡¯ expression.

    The master and disciple duo left the hall, heading toward the ck Warrior City.

    On the way, Feng Yang joked, ¡°I¡¯ve never imagined that as the ck Warrior Institute Principal, there would be a day where I apanied my disciple to someone¡¯s ce to collect a debt.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong broke into a sweat at his Master¡¯s sudden statement.

    Both of them arrived in ck Warrior City shortly and headed straight to the gambling house jointly run by the three families.

    ¡°This is the ce?¡± Feng Yang asked as he stood in front of the main entrance.

    Judging from the traffic, the number of peopleing and going from the gambling house had greatly reduced these few days, but it was still lively.

    Huang Xiaolong affirmed respectfully. Following that, both men stepped inside.

    In charge of the counter were still the same three female disciples that Huang Xiaolong had seenst time.

    Huang Xiaolong walked up to the counter.

    ¡°This brother, how may we be of service?¡± The one who spoke was the Jiang Family female disciple, her vixen eyes staring fixedly on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s handsome face unblinkingly.

    Be of service? Words with double innuendo ah. Standing at the side, Feng Yang was stifling his mirth.

    Because Huang Xiaolong altered his facial features when he came to ce the bet several days ago, none of the three women recognized Huang Xiaolong now.

    Ignoring the stenching from the Jiang Family female disciple, he took out the gambling receipt and stated, ¡°Several days ago, I ced a twenty billion bet here, I¡¯vee to collect my winnings.¡±

    Twenty billion bet!

    Instantly, the noisy hall quieted down as the present crowd turned toward the counter. Some disciples of the Jiang Family, Wang Family, and Gudu Family gradually closed in on Huang Xiaolong in a circle, surrounding Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yang in the middle.

    All three female disciples behind the counter were stunned, fleeting panic flickered in their eyes. They, of course, remember this twenty billion bet.

    Ever since they knew that Huang Xiaolong won the inner disciples¡¯ assessment, the Jiang, Wang, and Gudu Families had been waiting for this person to appear, they didn¡¯t expect this person to finally show up today!

    It didn¡¯t take long for the same three Elders of the Jiang Family, Wang Family, and Gudu Family that helped Huang Xiaolong process his gambling bet to appear at the counter.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, the three of them showed slight confusion in their eyes. Huang Xiaolong knew what they were confused about, he was here with a different ¡®face¡¯.

    After his brief confusion passed, the Jiang Family Elder narrowed his eyes at Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yang, sneering, ¡°No one has ever ced a twenty billion bet in our gambling house; little punk, you must have eaten quite the leopard guts, actually daring to forge a twenty billion gambling receipt, looking to cause trouble in our gambling house! Men,e, break these two people¡¯s hands and legs, then lock them up for the Patriarch¡¯s interrogation!¡±

    The three of them didn¡¯t even look at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gambling receipt, dering that Huang Xiaolong forged a gambling receipt and came here to cause trouble!

    Not only did they refuse to acknowledge it, they even wanted to have Huang Xiaolong beaten up!

    A cold sneer spread on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face hearing that.

    Just when the surrounding Jiang, Wang, and Gudu Family guards and disciples were about to attack, all of them were suddenly knocked flying back. Some were thrown against the wall, some crashed onto the floor, and some broke the staircase.

    Huang Xiaolong knew that his Master acted.

    Feng Yang¡¯s cold gaze fell onto the Jiang Family, Wang Family, and Gudu Family Elders, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance, go call Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, and Gudu Ye to roll out here now!¡±

    The three Elders¡¯ faces were stretched taut.

    The Jiang Family Elder widened his eyes in anger, a finger pointed at Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yang both, shouting, ¡°You guys forged a gambling receipt,ing here to make trouble, yet you still dare to wound our people! Punk, your actions are literally seeking death! Seeking death!¡±

    Even at this point, they were adamant in iming that Huang Xiaolong falsified a gambling receipt, ndering him, iming that he had the intention to make trouble!

 Chapter 626: Three Hundred And Forty Billion Seem A Bit Little

    The temperature in Feng Yang¡¯s gaze dropped a few degrees lower. With a flip of his palm, the Jiang, Wang, and Gudu Families¡¯ Elders were sent flying into the air, then mmed down heavily. Sprawled on the floor, the three Elders¡¯ bodies twitched without control while white foam frotted out from their mouths. Their eyes rolled back as if they were suffering an episode of epilepsy.

    Although the three Elders weren¡¯t weak, being Seventh Order God Realm masters, in front of the ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang, hailed as the strongest person in the ck Tortoise Gxy, the three families¡¯ Elders were no different than newborn babies, incapable of putting up even an ounce of resistance!

    All of a sudden, a piercing foul stench assaulted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s senses. Tracing the source, he saw that the three female disciples manning the counter were shaking, fear paralyzing their delicate faces, and a dark wet patch on the lower part of their dresses.

    In a residence not far from the gambling house, a few streets away, Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, and Gudu Ye were still sipping spiritual tea in a leisurely manner.

    Jiang Wuhuang smacked his lips after taking a mouthful, contentment obvious on his face, ¡°This Immortal Tea produced by the Heavenly Mountain is really soothing.¡±

    Gudu Ye smiled in agreement, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the quantity is just too little, just enough for us old men.¡±

    Wang Dingyi was also savoring the fragrant spiritual tea, a smile emerged on his face, ¡°Then again, only us few old men can afford to drink it. If anyone could drink this tea, then it wouldn¡¯t taste as good.¡±

    Jiang Wuhuang chuckled, ¡°Brother Wang is wise!¡±

    While the three were enjoying their tea, a Jiang Family Elder ran in flustered, his face ashen with fear, ¡° Patriarch, it¡¯s bad, that kid hired a master and came over to collect his winnings!¡±

    Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, and Gudu Ye were fully enjoying their spiritual tea, being interrupted severely soured their mood, ¡°Which kid?¡± Jiang Wuhuang failed to connect the matter for a second.

    ¡°It¡¯s that twenty billion kid!¡± Not daring to conceal the matter, the Jiang Family Elder blurted in a strained voice.

    Twenty billion!

    The three old men were instantly jolted to their senses.

    ¡°Hired a master?¡± Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s eyes narrowed to cold thin slits, ¡°How many people does the other side have?¡±

    ¡°O-only, two.¡± The Jiang Family Elder hesitated.

    ¡°Only two people?¡± Jiang Wuhuang and the other two people¡¯s tensed faces rxed immediately, while Jiang Wuhuang himself burst outughing, ¡°I thought the kid brought over arge army of ten thousand equipped with horses and spears. Good, I¡¯ve been feeling a little bored here, let¡¯s go over and see if the two experts that the kid brought have three heads and six arms.¡± He then looked at Wang Dingyi and Gudu Ye, inquiring, ¡°What about these two Patriarchs?¡±

    Wang Dingyi chuckled softly, ¡°I shall join you to relieve my boredom a little.¡±

    Gudu Ye chimed in, ¡°I hope those two people won¡¯t piss their pants after seeing the three of us making this trip personally.¡±

    All three men¡¯sugh echoed in the air as they each stood up, heading toward the gambling house.

    Following behind the three Patriarchs were masters from each family, moving at a leisurely pace as they chatted andughed the entire way to the gambling house.

    Even so, it didn¡¯t take them long to arrive at the gambling house. Seeing that many of their three families¡¯ guards and disciplesid injured all around the gambling house entrance, a sharp gleam flickered across the three Patriarchs¡¯ eyes.

    Just when Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, and Gudu Ye stormed inside the gambling house with a face full of wrath, they were momentarily stumped. At this point, both Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yang had their backs toward the main entrance, thus the three Patriarchs only saw their backs, yet it was enough to give them a sense of familiarity. Even so, they failed to grasp why it was so.

    In the next moment, the ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang and Huang Xiaolong turned around.

    When Feng Yang¡¯s face was clearly facing them, Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, and Gudu Ye shuddered inwardly, crying out in unison before they could stop themselves: ¡°ck Warrior Institute Principal!¡±

    Hearing the loud exmation of their own family Patriarchs, the three families¡¯ masters who were trailing from behind with fierce momentum into the gambling house felt their legs grow weak at the knees, their bodies leaning backward.

    The ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang¡¯s cold gaze swept over the three Patriarchs, a cold satirical tone could be detected in his voice, ¡°The three Patriarchs have such lofty airs.¡±

    Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, and Gudu Ye¡¯s expressions were as ugly as they could be.

    ¡°Feng Yang, don¡¯t think we¡¯re afraid of you.¡± Jiang Wuhuang was quick topose himself, speaking with extreme sullenness, ¡°Both of you, Master and disciple came over to raise trouble at our gambling house, injuring our three families¡¯ guards, disciples, and even Elders. I will file aint to the Cloudsea Maind¡¯s Enforcers, demanding an exnation!¡±

    Feng Yangughed aloud, ¡°Truly, the characters of the disciples and ves reflect on the kind of Patriarch they have! Us Master and disciple came to cause trouble? I say, Little Jiang punk, what do you eat that makes your farts stink so badly? Enough, I¡¯m not that idle to spend the whole day here listening to you farting away. A few days earlier, my disciple ced a bet of twenty billion at your ce here, and today, I havee to collect the money!¡±

    Little Jiang punk?! Farting?!

    Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s face turned red and purple at those words.

    Amidst their anger, Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, and Gudu Ye still had spare time to look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Several days ago, I was in disguise.¡± Huang Xiaolong nonchntly admitted.

    Just when Jiang Wuhuang wanted to speak again, Feng Yang brusquely interjected, ¡°You lot shouldn¡¯t even think of weaseling out of it. In the ck Tortoise Gxy, there has yet to be anyone who dared to do so in front of me! I¡¯ll give you three one hour, if I do not see three hundred and forty billion in front of me in one hour¡¯s time, don¡¯t me me if I dismantle all your three families¡¯ shops, residences, and gambling houses in the Cloudsea Maind!¡±

    All three Patriarchs were hollering with boundless wrath in their hearts. This was a tant threat flung right at their faces! However, based on their understanding of the ck Warrior Institute Principal, he never went back on his words. Not to mention, as the strongest person in the ck Tortoise Gxy, Feng Yang had this power and strength!

    Even if the Ancestors of their three familiesbined their efforts, they still wouldn¡¯t have a hundred percent confidence to defeat the strongest person of the ck Tortoise Gxy, Feng Yang.

    In the end, the three Patriarchs could only repress and swallow their raging fury, striving to have three hundred and forty billion ced in front of Feng Yang and Huang Xiaolong within one hour¡¯s time.

    Looking at the neatly organized three hundred and forty billion Xuanwu coins in front of him, Feng Yang shed a radiant smile, ¡°Next time, if there¡¯s such a good deal, remember to tell me, I can ce a few billion bets and win some small change to spend.¡±

    Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, and Gudu Ye¡¯s faces twitched, blood almost flowing in reverse inside their heart capiries, making them feel like they were about to vomit blood.

    Feng Yang patted his youngest disciple¡¯s shoulder,ughing as he said, ¡°Three hundred and forty billion seems a bit little, you should have bet forty billion that time!¡±

    Forty billion, that would bring Huang Xiaolong¡¯s winnings to six hundred and eighty billion! Listening at the side, the three Patriarchs¡¯ eyes turned scarlet, battling the strong impulse ofmitting murder on the spot.

    Feng Yang ignored the three people¡¯s murderous gazes, stillughing vibrantly as he stood up and walked toward the exit with Huang Xiaolong.

    While Feng Yang was crossing the door¡¯s threshold, he suddenly stopped and turned halfway around, looking at the three Patriarchs, ¡°This gambling house of yours vited the ck Warrior City¡¯s rules, injuring innocents. I¡¯ll order the ck Warrior City disciples toe to seal the building! I¡¯m giving face to your old men (Ancestors) so I won¡¯t detain you lot!¡±

    Seal the building!

    The volcano of fury that Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, and Gudu Ye had barely suppressedpletely erupted.

    Even so, they could only watch the Master and disciple, Feng Yang and Huang Xiaolong, leave with fire spitting from their eyes

    ¡°Feng Yang, that old monster, is too much!¡± After the two people¡¯s figures disappeared from view, Jiang Wuhuang roared at the top of his lungs, akin to a wounded fierce beast.

    ¡®Wait till the next God Ranking List Battle, we¡¯ll pay you back with interest!¡¯ The killing intent in Wang Dingyi¡¯s eyes exploded.

    Whereas the Master and disciple duo did not immediately return to the ck Warrior Institute after that. Instead, they chose a big restaurant in the ck Warrior City, preparing to have several jugs of good wine.

    It was half a dayter when the two of them headed back to the ck Warrior Institute.

    Returning to the Golden Dragon Peak, Huang Xiaolong spent the rest of the day with his family before entering closed-door practice in order to advance to mid-Fifth Order God Realm.

 Chapter 627: Rising Sea Ascending Moon Divine Pellet

    In the previous closed-door practice, Huang Xiaolong had refined seven divine dragon beast cores, he decided to refine the remaining six beast cores this time. However, he consciously opted to first refine the four beast cores from the Hailstone Treasure vault, leaving the two True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores for the end.

    Time flowed by, and soon, four months had passed.

    After refining the first Highgod Realm divine dragon beast core, he finally broke through to mid-Fifth Order God Realm. Even so, Huang Xiaolong did not exit his seclusion, using one year¡¯s time as he continued to refine the other three divine dragon beast cores from the Hailstone Treasure.

    Yet, the one thing that depressed Huang Xiaolong was that even after refining the three Highgod Realm divine dragon beast cores, it only brought him that much closer to stepping into peak mid-Fifth Order God Realm, falling greatly from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°How long has it been since you kid broke through to Fifth Order God Realm, now you¡¯re already a peak mid-Fifth Order God Realm, almost at thete stage of Fifth Order.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was a little speechless as he lectured, ¡°Spare some thoughts to other God Realm masters¡¯ cultivation speed! Compared to you, they¡¯re literally tortoises, no, not tortoises, they¡¯re earthworms!¡± In the end, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s voice sounded dramatic.

    Huang Xiaolong nked for a moment after hearing this; other God Realm masters¡¯ cultivation speed?

    Generally speaking, which God Realm master didn¡¯t umte for a hundred years or so before attempting a breakthrough? For some, breaking through from early Fifth Order God Realm to peakte-Fifth Order God Realm took one to two thousand years!

    Even those highly talented super forces¡¯ geniuses spent more than a decade in umtion to advance from early Fifth Order God Realm to mid-Fifth Order God Realm.

    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong felt more bnced.

    Hence, he was no longer in a hurry to refine the two True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores. Exiting the Xumi Temple, the fragrance of spiritual fruits and flowers within the Nine Halls Bagua Formation lifted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spirit.

    In the past year, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two hundred over Saint realm subordinates had nted the remaining two-tenths of emptynd with spiritual trees and flowers. These spiritual trees and flowers were all taken out from the Hailstone Treasure vault, with the ¡®youngest¡¯ of these nts and trees being in the hundred thousand years range.

    Taking a slow stroll around the Pce of Nine Halls, looking at these colorful flowers and spiritual trees, a pleasant feeling filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    As he walked without a specific direction, he arrived at the main entrance, where sounds of cheerfulughter were heard. Looking toward the source, he saw his father, Huang Peng, younger brother, Huang Xiaohai, and his nephew, Guo Xiaofan, Xie Puti, and a few others ying under the rocky waterfall pool in front, whereas his mother, Su Yan, younger sister, Huang Min, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the rest were cheering them on at the side.

    Watching this heartwarming scene, a warm feeling spread over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart as he quickened his steps, walking toward them.

    Hearing sounds of footstepsing in their direction, everyone turned their heads to look.

    ¡°Sovereign!¡± Both Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu quickly stepped forward in salute.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    His mother and younger sister also walked over to greet him.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded at them as he reached the waterfall pool. With the relentless insistence from his brother, nephew, and Xie Puti, Huang Xiaolong could only admit defeat, revealing his chiseled muscles as he took off the top of his robes, and entered the pool to y with them.

    After spending half an hour in the water, the group finally went up at noon. Since it was rare for Huang Xiaolong toe out in the middle of his seclusion, everyone suggested having a barbecue at night and free-flowing wine.

    Reluctant to dampen everyone¡¯s high spirit, Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement. Hence, everyone swiftly worked together, dividing tasks among themselves. Some went to catch fish in the pool, while others were sent to the mountains to hunt for spiritual beasts.

    By evening, twenty big barbecue bonfires were burning brightly.

    Everyone surrounded the bonfires with fragrant roast meat, grilled fish, and aromatic wine wafting in the air, it was an excellent merrymaking atmosphere.

    As the night progressed, Huang Xiaolong asked his parents about the Golden Dragon Peak¡¯s situation during the time he was in seclusion.

    Nothing much happened on the Golden Dragon Peak in the past year. asionally, Yang Feiyue and a group of elite disciples woulde over to visit, whereas the All Dragons League¡¯s people would avoid the Golden Dragon Peak from far away.

    The people that Pan Haicheng sent over returned without a fuss after knowing that Huang Xiaolong had entered seclusion.

    ¡®Pan Haicheng?¡¯ This Pan Haicheng was one of the Great Five of the elite disciples. His strength was said to be no less than the All Dragons League¡¯s Jiang Yu, however, he remembered that Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun once said that this person was extremely sly and ruthless. They had never crossed paths, what purpose did he have ining over to invite him?

    ¡°That person Pan Haicheng sent over, did he mention the reason why Pan Haicheng invited me over?¡±

    ¡°That person did not say anything much, he merely said to inform Sovereign once Sovereign is out from seclusion. That¡¯s all.¡± Zhao Shu said, shaking his head.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, but he didn¡¯t really put the matter to heart. Needless to say, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be making the trip over to Pan¡¯s Tiger Peak, moreover, ording to his Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother¡¯s words, it was best not to associate with this person.

    Underneath the enchanting moonlit sky, the night breeze caressed the skin.

    The bonfire barbecue partysted until the next morning before everyone was willing to disperse.

    Huang Xiaolong spent three days with his parents, apanying them and guiding their cultivation.

    Cultivating for more than a year on the Golden Dragon Peak, the Huang Family¡¯s strength had improved significantly. His younger brother Huang Xiaohai, his sister Huang Min, and nephew Guo Xiaofan were already peak half-step Saint realm. His parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, were both Ninth Order Xiantian realm.

    As for Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, Blessed Buddha Emperor, and Duanren Emperor, their strengths had advanced by one order.

    Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong re-entered seclusion, beginning to refine the two True Dragon King¡¯s beast cores.

    These two beast cores contained at least several times more demonic essence energy within each beast core than eleven Highgod Realm divine dragon beast cores from the Hailstone Treasure. Hence, Huang Xiaolong used half a year¡¯s time to fully refine one beast core.

    When Huang Xiaolong hadpletely refined one of the beast cores, he finally advanced tote-Fifth Order God Realm from mid-Fifth Order God Realm. Afterwards, he continued to refine the second beast core.

    After approximately three years¡¯ time, Huang Xiaolong finally finished refining thest Highgod Realm beast core, reaching peakte-Fifth Order God Realm!

    He was infinitely close to breaking through to Sixth Order God Realm!

    Not breaking that thin line separating him from Sixth Order God Realm still depressed Huang Xiaolong somewhat. Fortunately, there were still fifty thousand Three Revolutions Golden Pills inside the Hailstone Treasure vault. By the time he finished refining these as well, he probably wouldn¡¯t need much longer to step into Sixth Order God Realm.

    With a n in mind, Huang Xiaolong exited the Xumi Temple.

    ¡®I wonder how Father and Mother¡¯s cultivation is progressing.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought as his feet carried him to his parents¡¯ courtyard.

    Huang Xiaolong was very happy after seeing his parents, for both of them had reached half-step Saint realm, only that thin fine line kept them from breaking into the Saint realm!

    Once they did, their lifespan would greatly increase to over a thousand years.

    Other than the good news from his parents¡¯ side, Huang Xiaohai, Huang Min, Guo Xiaofan, and his brother-inw Guo Fan, had all advanced to peak half-step God Realm.

    ¡®Looks like I have to start refining some divine spirit pellets that would aid father and mother in their breakthrough.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. Otherwise, for his parents to take thatst step into Saint realm only relying on themselves would be hard, just like his brother Huang Xiaohai and sister Huang Min. It had been several years since they had reached half-step God Realm, yet were still unable to step over that thin line.

    Huang Xiaolong asked Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi if he knew of any medicinal pellets that could aid a person in breaking through to Saint realm.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi hesitated, ¡°There are many medicinal pellets that can help a person break through to Saint realm, but there is a difference between mild and strong effects. The best option would be the Rising Sea Ascending Moon Divine Pellet. Consuming it would increase one¡¯s chances to break through to Saint realm as high as eighty percent! However, there is only one person who knows how to concoct this Rising Sea Ascending Moon Divine Pellet.¡±

 Chapter 628: Sneak Attack

    Eighty percent!

    Hearing Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi say that this Rising Sea Ascending Moon Divine Pellet could actually increase his parents¡¯ chances of breaking into the Saint realm by eighty percent, his eyes immediately lit up.

    This was a genuine heaven-defying godly pill ah!

    Eighty percent! Meaning to say, as long as he could get his hands on this Rising Sea Ascending Moon Divine Pellet and let his parents consume it and cultivate, there would be no problem for them to break through to Saint realm.

    However, thetter part of Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s words made Huang Xiaolong frown; only one person knew how to refine this pill?

    ¡°Who is that person?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Ascending Moon Old Man.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi answered. ¡°That time when I was set to take the ck Warrior Institute disciple selection assessment, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s name was already well-known. He¡¯s one of the gxy¡¯s top alchemists, but so many years have passed, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s still alive.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly, the possibility of that was too remote. So many thousands of years had passed, it was really hard to say if that Ascending Moon Old Man was still living. Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi had been sealed inside the Dragon Pearl for fifty to sixty thousand years. Even if that Ascending Moon Old Man was still alive, he¡¯d most likely have ascended to the Divine World long ago.

    ¡°Still, even if the Ascending Moon Old Man is no longer around, there should be his sessor.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi solemnly said.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dimmed eyes brightened once more, ¡°You know where the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s cultivation cave is located?¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi nodded, ¡°The Ascending Moon Old Man used to cultivate in the Wintry North World.

    ¡°Wintry North World!¡± Huang Xiaolong was as surprised as he sounded, wasn¡¯t that where Shi Xiaofei followed her Master, Crazy Lady Yang Yi, to cultivate? What a coincidence!

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyiughed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction, ¡°Coincidentally, your woman is cultivating in the Wintry North World. Since you¡¯ve already broken through to peakte-Fifth Order God Realm, and taking that step into the Sixth Order won¡¯t happen in a year or two, why don¡¯t you take this chance to go have a look, and visit your woman as well.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, however, hearing ¡®your woman¡¯ in every sentence from the old dragon¡¯s mouth filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead with ck lines. Yet, when Shi Xiaofei¡¯s delicate face appeared in his mind, a touch of gentleness could be detected in his eyes.

    ¡®Xiaofei¡¯s Moon Summoning Rhyme should have progressed to theter parts of the first stage...¡¯ Huang Xiaolong estimated to himself.

    In the blink of an eye, seven to eight years had passed since the day Shi Xiaofei left for the Wintry North World to cultivate.

    At that time, Crazy Lady Yang Yi had mentioned that with Shi Xiaofei¡¯s talent, it wouldn¡¯t take her more than thirty years to cultivate the Moon Summoning Rhyme until the third stage. After she reached the third stage, her Pure Luminance Enlightened Buddha Physique would be awakened.

    When Huang Xiaolong was speaking to his parents about wanting to make a trip to the Wintry North World, telling them that he would be away from the Golden Dragon Peak for a period of time, Zhao Shu entered to report that there was someone named Li Ming is outside, wanting to pay a visit.

    ¡°Li Ming?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered. Although he rarely ventured out of the Golden Dragon Peak, he was still quite informed about the elite disciples residing around the Red Flood Mountain Range from Yang Feiyue and his group.

    Among the Great Five elite disciples, other than Long Junze, the rest had formed their own organizations like Jiang Yu did with the All Dragons League. Gudu Jiu established the Angels Corp, Wang Xiaomei started the Great Thousand Doctrine, andst but not least, Pan Haicheng had the Pan Tiger Society.

    This Li Ming was the Pan Tiger Society¡¯s second inmand, Pan Haicheng¡¯s left and right-hand man, possessing a strength only marginally weaker than Pan Haicheng himself. Ate-Sixth Order God Realm, infinitely close to advancing to peakte-Sixth Order God Realm.

    ¡°Invite him in.¡± Huang Xiaolong pondered slightly before saying to Zhao Shu.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Zhao Shu respectfullyplied and backed out. Shortly after, he returned, leading a brawny young man that exuded a sharp and violent aura from head to toe.

    Following behind Zhao Shu, Li Ming¡¯s gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong just as Huang Xiaolong was seizing him up. An invisible energy wave began to spread outward as their gazes collided, a cold gleam flickered in the depths of Li Ming¡¯s eyes.

    Holding the gaze no more than a split second, both men shifted their gazes away while Li Ming uncouthly slumped himself into a chair, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, our Society Chief wants to see you,e with me to the Pan¡¯s Tiger Peak now.¡± Lofty and condescending.

    As expected, he was someone sent by Pan Haicheng.

    Hearing the clearmanding toneing out from the other side, a menacing curve raised the corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, ¡°And if I don¡¯t go?¡±

    A nasty chuckle sounded from Li Ming, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I admit that your strength is not bad, that even those trash like Lin Tong, Ceng Leng, and the others from All Dragons League aren¡¯t your opponents. However, my advice is, you¡¯d do better to follow me to the Pan¡¯s Tiger Peak. A person that our Society Chief wants to see, no one has dared to refuse a second time!¡± Before this, Pan Haicheng had sent someone over once to invite Huang Xiaolong.

    Finishing his well-intentioned words, the sharp, violent aura from his body erupted.

    Based on his identity, even the other four of the Great Five elite disciples would interact politely with him, but this Huang Xiaolong actually sent a peak half-God Realm ve to invite him in!

    He had never been so despised!

    Exactly at this time, a silhouette flickered, apanied by a whelming energy sweeping at him. Li Ming was greatly rmed, slightly panicking, he was about to leap back in order to dodge, but he was already sent flying into the air.

    Together with the chair he was sitting on, they were sent flying quite a distance away. A few breathster, a muffled boom was heard.

    Li Ming¡¯s mouth opened, spewingrge mouthfuls of blood as he clutched at his chest. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, there was anger as well as fear in his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong scoffed after ncing at the blood red handprint on Li Ming¡¯s chest, taking slow steps toward him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re shameless! Actually using a sneak attack!¡± Li Ming wobbled as he tried to stand on his feet, a quivering finger pointing at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face in anger. His eyes turned red with fury.

    Huang Xiaolong snickered, ¡°Sneak attack?¡± He disappeared in a flicker again, reappearing right in front of Li Ming with his right hand raised up, and pa! A resounding p connected with Li Ming¡¯s face.

    Li Ming was sent flying a second time. Landing on the ground, he rolled all the way to the hall doors.

    ¡°Do I even need to sneak attack to deal with you?¡± Huang Xiaolong scoffed as he strode toward Li Ming.

    Li Ming felt a fiery pain in his right cheek. Although he didn¡¯t know what the right side of his face looked like now, he was dead sure that it was swollen. Amidst his fear, other negative emotions surged up in Li Ming¡¯s heart: humiliation, wrath, and crazy killing intent that pierced the sky.

    No one had the guts to treat him this way!

    Never ever!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Li Ming stood up with mad scarlet eyes as his momentum rush up in crazy speed.

    ¡°Heaven Central¡¯s Great Law Mighty God Palm!¡± Li Ming hollered as he lunged toward Huang Xiaolong with both palms facing out. Golden palm imprints shot out, shattering the space, tilting heaven and earth, lighting up the entire hall with a blinding light.

    Huang Xiaolong was coldly indifferent, a thousand arms fanned out at his back and his two hands met Li Ming¡¯s attack head-on.

    Golden light exploded in the air, obscuring everything.

    A secondter, Li Ming was sent flying out from the main hall doors, all the way until he was out from the Nine Halls Bagua Formation, stuck to the ground like a dead dog.

    Poof!

    Li Ming was coughing up blood again and again, the light in his eyes dimmed, filled with fear and apprehension facing Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°No, this cannot be!¡±

    Cannot be! He was ate-Sixth Order God Realm that was close to advancing to peakte-Sixth Order God Realm. Even facing any one of the Great Five elite disciples, he wouldn¡¯t lose so uglily, so thoroughly!

    Huang Xiaolong was but a Fifth Order God Realm! Recently promoted to the ranks of elite disciples!

    Huang Xiaolong had already stopped in front of him, watching him with cold indifference as he lifted his foot and kicked down. Frigid Asura Qi seeped into Li Ming¡¯s body through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s foot, together with the sounds of breaking bones and Li Ming¡¯s blood-curdling scream.

    ¡°To me, you¡¯re no different from the All Dragons League¡¯s Lin Tong, Ceng Leng, or any of those trash.¡± Huang Xiaolong said icily.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you will regret this!¡± Li Ming spat out with his feeble voice, burning hatred could be seen from his eyes.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Another kicked went down.

    Another tragic wail escape Li Ming¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Scram back and tell your master that if he wants to see me, he shoulde himself.¡± Huang Xiaolong sent Li Ming flying out with another kick, ¡°Get lost now!¡±

 Chapter 629: Send Him A Big Gift

    Li Ming wailed in pain as his body shot out several li after suffering another kick from Huang Xiaolong. Following that, his body rolled all the way down to the Golden Dragon Peak¡¯s foothills.

    Huang Xiaolong issued a cold snort as he watched Li Ming rolling all the way down to the bottom of the mountain before turning around and returning to the pce, no longer sparing the ¡®guest¡¯ another thought. Inside, he once again brought up the subject of his trip to the Wintry North World to his parents.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong reminded the Huang Family not to leave the Golden Dragon Peak while he was away, and wait for his return to deal with the troubles.

    With the Ten Killing Swords Formation, the Pce of Nine Halls Bagua Trigrams Formation, as well as the pack of demonic beasts, the Golden Dragon Peak was an impregnable fortress. Even without him there, he needn¡¯t worry about their safety.

    Huang Xiaolong also tasked Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu with some matters before departing under the Huang Family members¡¯ gazes. Leaving the Golden Dragon Peak, Huang Xiaolong headed straight to the transmission array on the North Star Square.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong departed from the Golden Dragon Peak, Li Ming, who fainted from rolling all the way down from mid-mountain height, gradually regained his conscious. Acute pain coursed through his body as if every bone in his body was broken by Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong! I swear I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Recalling the previous humiliating scenes, Li Ming¡¯s eyes suffused with an icy killing intent, animosity hollered like a violent storm in his heart. Enduring the severe pain, it was an enormous effort for Li Ming to stand on his feet, wobbling and stumbling as he flew back to the Pan¡¯s Tiger Peak. Several times on the journey, he nearly plummeted to the ground from midair.

    Inside the Pan¡¯s Tiger Peak great hall, Pan Haicheng¡¯s expression was especially gloomy looking at the person standing before him in a torn dirty robe, with a mud-stained face and a ring red palm print on his chest. Smeared bloodstains were still obvious on Li Ming¡¯s face.

    Li Ming spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°Chief, that Huang Xiaolong is preposterous! He¡¯s unting his Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple identity, not putting us in his eyes. I invited him with proper courtesy, yet that Huang Xiaolong dared to say that if Chief wants to see him, you are to go over there personally. Moreover, it would depend on his mood whether he would see you or not. I was enraged hearing him disrespect Chief, and uttered a sentence to reprimand him, but who knew he¡¯d be so shameless as to make a sneak attack on me, wounding me to this extent!¡±

    A dark cruel light gleamed in Pan Haicheng¡¯s pupils, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong really said that?!¡±

    ¡°It is so.¡± Hatred shone in Li Ming¡¯s eyes, adding, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because I managed to escape in time, my Qi Sea would have been shattered, and my meridians crippled, maybe even killed. He also said, what Great Five elite disciples, in his eyes, they amount to nothing!¡±

    A murderous light seeped into Pan Haicheng¡¯s eyes, his hands slowly clenched into fists with green veins popping up underneath the skin, ¡°Is that Huang Xiaolong still on the Golden Dragon Peak?¡±

    Li Ming replied, ¡°No, on the way back here, I heard other Pan Tiger Society disciples mention that Huang Xiaolong has left the Golden Dragon Peak and is heading toward the North Star Square¡¯s transmission array, seemingly leaving the ck Warrior Institute.¡±

    A scheming little grin emerged on Pan Haicheng¡¯s face, ¡°If it¡¯s like that, we¡¯ll send him a big gift!¡±

    Li Ming was baffled, ¡°Big gift?¡±

    Pan Haicheng sneered coldly, ¡°The Jiang Family, Vice-Principal Wang Na, and those people from the Azure Dragon Institute are just waiting for him to leave the ck Warrior Institute. Let¡¯s go,e with me to Vice-Principal Wang Na¡¯s manor, I believe she¡¯ll be delighted receiving this piece of news, she won¡¯t skimp out on our benefits!¡± He stood up as he was saying that.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that we¡¯re unable to kill him personally!¡± Li Ming muttered, not concealing the hate whirling in his eyes.

    Walking out of the great hall, Pan Haicheng said offhandedly, ¡°Once that Huang Xiaolong is dead, the Huang Family¡¯s fate will be up to you to decide. At that time, you can y to your heart¡¯s content.¡±

    Li Ming¡¯s pupils darkened, ¡°Yes, Chief is right. Today¡¯s humiliation will be returned a thousand fold on the Huang Family!¡±

    Both men left the Pan¡¯s Tiger Peak, speeding off toward Vice-Principal Wang Na¡¯s manor.

    Wang Na¡¯s eyes shone brightly when she heard the news, generously praising, ¡°Both of you have done very well.¡± Two spatial rings hovered in front of Pan Haicheng and Li Ming with a casual wave of her hand: ¡°This is to reward you two.¡±

    Seeing the inside of the spatial rings, which were filled with numerous elixirs and Xuanwu coins, both Pan Haicheng and Li Ming were delighted, thanking Wang Na profusely.

    Wang Na nodded, epting the two disciples¡¯ gratitude without qualms, and excused them away before turning to Grand Elder Liu Yu at her side, saying, ¡°Inform the Azure Dragon Institute about Huang Xiaolong leaving the ck Warrior Institute. Remember to tell them we want half of the Hailstone Treasure, and also the ancient treasures on Huang Xiaolong, such as the Innumerable Fortune Kasaya, we want fifteen items!¡±

    Liu Yungplied, getting to his feet, then he flew away at rapid speed.

    On another side, after arriving at the North Star Square, Huang Xiaolong was transported to the ck Warrior City via the transmission array. Once out, he did not dally around, taking several consecutive transmission arrays until he reached northern side of the gxy in a ce called Tanggu World.

    Due to theck of transmission arrays in the Wintry North World, Huang Xiaolong could only be transported to the closest transmission array in the Tanggu World. From thereon, he needed to rely on himself to reach the Wintry North World¡ªby flying.

    Despite the so-called close distance between the Tanggu World and Wintry North World, based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current flying speed, it would take him at least a month to reach his destination.

    The vast, boundless, and empty space, where anything seemed remote from everything else, gave a sense of tranquility from its deep silence.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette glided through the dark boundless space like a flickering bright star.

    Spreading out his spiritual sense to the limit, he continuously absorbed the scarce lightning force hidden within the deep void.

    ¡°This lightning force is really good stuff.¡± Feeling the effect after a while, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resistmenting, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Highgod Advancement Tournament two hundred yearster, I would really consider cultivating in this vast space for several hundred years, absorbing this lightning force.¡±

    This lightning force could purify and strengthen his soul, but his most pressing concern was to improve his strength and cultivation.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi spoke, ¡°The stronger your soul is, the smoother your breakthrough to Highgod Realm will be. By putting all your effort and focus on increasing your strength and cultivation like you do now, it indirectly bes a hindrance to your future breakthrough, greatly increasing its difficulty.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback, ¡°Advancing to Highgod Realm is connected to one¡¯s soul?¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi nodded, exining, ¡°Yes, the stronger your soul is, the easier it is for you to form your Godhead. The stronger and purer your soul is, the stronger the Godhead you¡¯ll be able to form would be. A Godhead is the fundamental existence of a God, the better your foundation is, the higher you can reach. I¡¯ve never told you this in the past because your realm was still too low, there was no point in letting you know too much. But now, you¡¯re already a peakte-Fifth Order God Realm, it¡¯s time you pay attention to these points.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked by this revtion. It had never crossed his mind that the soul¡¯s rity would y such a crucial part in advancing to the Highgod Realm.

    But, why didn¡¯t his Master Feng Yang mention anything about this to him either? Perhaps, like Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, he also thought that his realm was too low and that he temporarily needn¡¯t know this? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mood turned sulky thinking about this.

    ¡°Old Dragon, then how is the strength and rity of my soul?¡± Huang Xiaolong urged.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi hesitated slightly, ¡°Because you cultivated in the Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate, your soul is far stronger than most same order masters, but it is a million miles away from reaching the level of a Highgod Realm master. As for the rity of your soul, that¡¯s even further away from being ideal.¡±

    The more Huang Xiaolong heard, the deeper the furrows on his brows became.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi continued, ¡°Still, you need not dwell too much on this, wait until you¡¯re a Tenth Order God Realm and won the first ce in the Highgod Advancement Tournament.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    He continued to fly in space for another two days.

    ¡°These gentlemen had been following me for so long, are you nning to keep following?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept around him, yawning as he spoke.

    The atmosphere around him seemed to have grown heavier for a few breaths¡¯ time, then a bright light shed as three people appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°People of Azure Dragon Institute.¡± Seeing the three neers, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed. Among the three people, two of them were d in the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Elder robes, while the third one, standing in front of the two, was wearing the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Grand Elder robe. Huang Xiaolong recognized this person, he was one of the six people he met inside the Hailstone Treasure space.

    Li Qingming scrutinized Huang Xiaolong with a devious smile, ¡°Not bad, brat, to be able to tell that we¡¯re tailing behind you, no wonder even Xiang Mingzhi lost to you. You managed to escape thest time in the Hailstone Treasure space, let¡¯s see if you still can run away this time. I have no time to dribble nonsense with you, immediately hand over the Hailstone Treasure, the Innumerable Fortune Kasaya, and all those treasures you cheated off Xiang Mingzhi and I can leave you a full corpse. Of course, as the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, I can let you die morefortably.¡±

 Chapter 630: The People Coming Over Are Very Powerful

    Li Qingming wasn¡¯t worried at all about Huang Xiaolong escaping. Although the young man in front of him wasn¡¯t weak, before a Tenth Order God Realm master like him, that meager strength was inadequate in his eyes.

    A big smile shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm face, ¡°Are you so sure you can kill me?¡±

    Li Qingming had a faint scathing smile on his face as he shook his head, ¡°Although I still can¡¯t figure out how you managed to escape from that Hailstone Treasure space back then, this time I¡¯ve locked the surrounding space with a God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope, there¡¯s no way in hell you can escape!¡± At the end of his words, Li Qingming waved his hands, as if to prove his words, and golden lights glimmered, revealing long golden lines of silkthread enveloping the space around them like arge steel cage.

    ¡°This God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope is an ancient treasure I stumbled upon by ident. There¡¯s an ancient divine formation called God Restricting Soul Lock Array inscribed on it,pletely locking and separating a radius of ten li from the outside space. No matter how tragically you scream, no one outside of this space will know what is happening. Not even Highgod Realm masters can detect any abnormality outside of a hundred li.¡± Li Qingming¡¯s aura grew more bloodthirsty as he stared at Huang Xiaolong, adding another sentence in ridicule, ¡°Of course, if you can kill me, you can leave this space.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the tant ridicule in Li Qingming¡¯s eyes, but looked interestedly at the so-called God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope with shining eyes, praising out loud, ¡°This is indeed a great tool for aiding robbery and murder ah! With this rope, one can even kill without fearing any repercussions on the Cloudsea Maind!¡±

    Li Qingming burst outughing madly hearing what Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Brat, I really don¡¯t know where your confidencees from. You have already been forced to the end of the road, but you are still trying to act brave!¡± His eyes strayed toward the golden Dragon Pearl runic symbol on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, ¡°That golden symbol on your forehead should be some kind of ancient treasure, right? You used this ancient treasurest time inside the Hailstone Treasure space to block Zhao Lufei¡¯s attack, which gave you the opportunity to run. However, I guess that relying on your current strength, you can at most use its power no more than a couple of times.¡±

    Li Qingming¡¯s eyes be increasingly feverish with greed, his eyes staring at the golden symbol on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    Just a few years ago, this Huang Xiaolong was just a Second Order God Realm, yet he could already borrow the power from this golden rune symbol to withstand a Tenth Order God Realm¡¯s attack, if he could get it, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible below the Highgod Realm?

    ¡°Little brat, have you thought it over?¡± One of the Azure Dragon Institute Elders behind Li Qingming stared at Huang Xiaolong with lofty disdain, ¡°Your first choice, obediently hand over the Hailstone Treasure as well as all the treasures on you, and we¡¯ll leave you an intact corpse. The second choice would be us acting, but you will die miserably.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s a third, and that is, I kill all of you and everything on you lot will be mine.¡±

    Li Qingming and the two Elders were all briefly stunned for a second before their unrestrainedughter resounded.

    It was at this time that all three men caught a blinding light flickering from the golden runic symbol on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead. In the next second, the entire locked space was filled with majestic dragon might. Before this boundless and majestic dragon might, their breaths were stifled, nearly stopping altogether.

    So did theirughter. Their eyes dted with fear, and blood drained from their faces as if they saw the most terrifying existence.

    ¡°H-Highgod Realm Divine Dragon master!¡± Li Qingming stammered, staring straight at the thousands of feet coiling dragon hovering behind Huang Xiaolong.

    The divine dragon was none other than Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi.

    Previously, in the Hailstone Treasure space, he did not have a full confidence that he would be able to kill all six people but now, merely killing one Li Qingming, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi had this much confidence.

    As for the two Azure Dragon Institute Elders, both were of no consequence.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s smallke-sized eyes nced condescendingly at Li Qingming¡¯s group of three.

    Staring at his own reflection in Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s cold and murderous eyes, Li Qingming was jolted back to his senses, and his first thought was¡ªrun!

    Run! The further the better, as fast as he could.

    All of a sudden, a beam of bright light soared from Li Qingming¡¯s body, transforming into individual talisman symbols thatbined to form a barrier oddly resembling a tortoise shell, fully wrapping Li Qingming within.

    ¡°Golden Cicada Shell Shedding Art?!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi eximed slightly surprised seeing Li Qingming¡¯s form.

    This Golden Cicada Shell Shedding Art was a quite a clever escaping method. Activating this method allowed a person to hide their body and aurapletely, it was even capable of preventing the enemies¡¯ spiritual sense and Godforce from locking onto them.

    But then Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s lips curled back in a cold smile. If it were other general Highgod Realm masters, they really might let Li Qingming escape with this method. Unfortunately, Li Qingming¡¯s opponent was him.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi stretched his jaw wide, letting out a thunderous dragon roar. It was akin to tens of thousands of dragons roaring, almost like crossing time and space, originating in an era long gone. It created numerous horrifying swirling hurricanes, sting through the surrounding space.

    Li Qingming, who had just sessfully concealed himself, was severely jolted out of the void, his bloodied body was filled with savage cuts and wounds from the soundwaves sting through the void. The two Azure Dragon Elders fared far worse, being directly sted into pieces, turning into a rain of blood.

    The void stormsted for a long time before dissipating, together with the echoes of dragon roars.

    Li Qingmingid on the enclosed space¡¯s floor, gasping weakly, but his fearful eyes were fixed on Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi. He did not imagine that Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi would be so powerful!

    Huang Xiaolong walked up,ing to a stop in front of Li Qingming with a cold sneer on his face, ¡°Who informed you?¡±

    Li Qingming understood that Huang Xiaolong was referring to him leaving the ck Warrior Institute, but he snorted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, the Azure Dragon Institute will not spare you if you dare to kill me, you better think this through carefully.¡±

    The coldness in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes deepened. His foot crushed down on Li Qingming¡¯s chest, and sounds of bones popping and shattering sounded together with Li Qingming¡¯s scream of pain.

    ¡°I think I have thought it through very carefully.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ridiculing expression was ringly obvious, ¡°But it seems you haven¡¯t thought it through.¡±

    Li Qingming glowered at Huang Xiaolong with ferocious eyes, hatred and rage surging in his heart, erupting like a wrathful volcano, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t assume that just because you have a Highgod Realm divine dragon guarding over you, our Azure Dragon Institute won¡¯t be able to kill you! When that timees, your death will be a hundred times more tragic than mine!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was less than lukewarm at Li Qingming¡¯s threat, ¡°Whether I will die tragically or not, I don¡¯t know. But, I know that at this moment you¡¯ll die tragically.¡± Huang Xiaolong opened his palm, revealing his vibrant immortal essence fire. Before Li Qingming¡¯s baffled gaze, Huang Xiaolong sent the firending softly on Li Qingming¡¯s body with a wave.

    Watching this, Li Qingming issued a disdainful snort. This Huang Xiaolong was actually ignorant to this kind of level, didn¡¯t he know that a mid-level God Realm mater¡¯s godme couldn¡¯t kill a high-levels God Realm master?

    However, before he could make a sound, his eyes abruptly widened in great horror. In the next moment, a soul-wrenching scream came from his throat. The immortal essence fire thatnded on his body had begun to devour him. It was slowly traveling upward, beginning with his fingers, then it traveled to his arms, chest, and lower body.

    No matter how he struggled, rolled, and turned his body, Li Qingming was unable to extricate himself from the fire, nor was he able to extinguish the horrifying mes.

    Huang Xiaolong did not let him die immediately. Instead, he controlled the fire, letting it devour Li Qingming¡¯s body bit by bit so that Li Qingming could watch his own body being devoured inch by inch, dying as he screamed in excruciating pain.

    Itsted more than an hour. In the end, Li Qingming¡¯s existence waspletely erased from the world under the immortal essence fire.

    Huang Xiaolong collected the God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope and the three people¡¯s spatial rings, putting them away in the Asura Ring.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there are people heading this way, and one of them is very powerful.¡± Suddenly, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s grim voice sounded as he flew back into the Dragon Pearl space in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    Huang Xiaolong nked for a moment, but he quickly reacted. Taking out his Mulberry Sword, he flew away at breakneck speed. Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the ce, five silhouettes arrived at high speed. When these five people stopped, demonic energy visible to the naked eye emerged in their proximity.

 Chapter 631: Godhead Strata

    Upon their arrival, all five men made quick observations of the surroundings, then under themand of a middle-aged man d in golden brocade robe, all five flew in the direction Huang Xiaolong had left earlier.

    The five pursued more than ten thousand li before stopping on an uninhabited.

    The eyes of the middle-aged man were sharp like an eagle as his gaze swept over the surrounding, ordering the other four: ¡°Separate and search, that brat cannot run far!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great King!¡± The other four respectfullyplied, each picked a direction and sped off. Whereas the golden brocade robed middle-aged man himself blurred into a flicker, appearing on a tall peak on the. As his feetnded, the ground sunk slightly, and then, with the mountain peak under his feet as the center, the mountains within a hundred thousand li radius erupted like volcanoes, scorching magma glowing like fiery ember red shot out from deep underground like geysers.

    ¡°Logically, that brat shouldn¡¯t be able to avoid my Soul Lock Oculus.¡± Golden brocade robed middle-aged man muttered to himself as a light glimmered in his eyes, ¡°On top of that, how did those three people from the Azure Dragon Institute go missing?¡±

    Not long after, the four people who left earlier returned, each of them shaking their heads, revealing the result of their pursuit. None of them managed to find any clues about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s whereabouts.

    This made the golden brocade robed man¡¯s expression turned grim. He led the four people, making another attempt to locate Huang Xiaolong, but to no avail. Only then did the group of five gave up and left.

    Shortly after the five men left, on the spot where the golden brocade robed man stood earlier on the mountain peak, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette emerged.

    ¡°What a scary demonic qi and whelming pressure!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed with a look of lingering apprehension on his face. If it weren¡¯t for the Godly Mt. Xumi and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi helping to hide all of his aura, in front of this golden brocade robed middle-aged man, he had zero chances of hiding.

    ¡°That golden brocade robed man is definitely a Highgod Realm master of the demonic beasts faction!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi too breathed in relief seeing that the five men had left, ¡°Moreover, I estimate that his strength, amongst the four gxies¡¯ top demonic beast n masters, could definitely enter the top five! Even if he isn¡¯t your Master¡¯s opponent, his strength is only slightly weaker.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    In the four gxies: ck Tortoise, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Vermillion Bird, although the human race forces were powerful, the demonic beast ns were by no means weaker.

    Being able to enter the top five among the demonic beast ns in all four gxies, one could imagine that man¡¯s terrifying strength!

    ¡°However, without the shackles that bind me to the Dragon Pearl, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of that golden brocade robed man.¡¯ Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi dered confidently.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss this now, let¡¯s first get away from here, who knows if that demonic beast king will suddenly backtrack here.¡± Even as he said that, Huang Xiaolong had already taken out his Mulberry Sword, flying off at high speed.

    Huang Xiaolong was urate with his prediction. In less than half an hour after Huang Xiaolong sped off on his sword, the golden brocade robed man returned with his four subordinates.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he kept a steady flying speed after leaving the uninhabited, continuing to absorb the lightning force hidden in the deep void as he flew. When his energy depleted, he would choose an uninhabited to rest, consuming the Three Revolutions Golden Pills to cultivate.

    One monthter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, which had reached peakte-Fifth Order God Realm, once again improved, bringing him closer to his breakthrough to Sixth Order God Realm. On top of that, one month of absorbing the lightning force had helped his soul be more limpid than before. Previously, if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul resembled a grayish-white paper, now, most of the grayness was ¡®washed¡¯ away, cleansed, revealing the white brightness underneath.

    But ording to Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, this method of using the hidden lightning force in the deep void like a baptism to purify his soul would require at least a hundred years to reach an optimum state. At that point, he would have a seventy percent chance of sess in forming his godhead after reaching Tenth Order God Realm.

    ¡°One hundred years and only a seventy percent chance?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows rose to his forehead at Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s exnation.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi harrumphed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s doubt, ¡°If not for your True Dragon Physique enabling you to absorb the lightning force hidden within the deep void, purifying your soul, forget one hundred years, you¡¯d be hard pressed to touch a seventy percent chance even if you were given ten thousand years! You think it¡¯s so easy to form a godhead? If it were so, Highgod Realm masters would be overcrowding the gxies everywhere. Just like that Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun of your, he had at least ten thousand years of cultivation, right? If he forcefully makes a breakthrough attempt at this stage, his sess rate would not even be half!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied.

    ¡°What, cat got your tongue?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi taunted, ¡°Still, your condition may not necessarily take a hundred years, if you can find some naturally born lightning treasure, there would be a chance of reducing it down to a dozen years or so. Then again, achievingplete soul purity can only form an average godhead.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ate another piece of shock pie, ¡°Then what level of soul purity does one need to be considered high level? Wait, godheads have different ranks too?!¡±

    Azyugh came from Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi before he continued, ¡°When you awoke your martial spirits at age seven, martial spirits were also divided into strong and weak, a total of fourteen grades, no? Just the same, godheads have their own distinctions and levels, from rank one to rank ten. Above rank ten, there are even king rank and emperor rank. Above the emperor rank is the supreme deity godhead The supreme deity godhead is the strongest of all, also known as the lord of godheads! Under the heavens, each individual that was able to form a lord of godheads were alluded monstrous geniuses with astonishing growth, a hegemony existence spanning across worlds! However, as far as I know, there has never been anyone from the ck Tortoise Gxy able to form a lord of godheads !¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a breath of cold air, ¡°Not a single person in tens of thousands of years?!¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, not only the ck Tortoise Gxy, even the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Vermillion Bird Gxies don¡¯t have anyone who seeded in forming that level of godhead in numerous thousands of years. Apletely limpid soul, in general, could form a rank four or five godhead, which would be average. If it is a rank seven godhead, that is considered a high-rank godhead. In all four gxies, the number of people who could form a godhead above rank seven is very little, the probability is one or two in a hundred.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could barely retain his calm hearing this.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s tone suddenly turnedcent, ¡°My original body is a Five-wed Golden Dragon. Cultivating in the ancient Dragon n¡¯s supreme techniques, the godhead I formed that year was known as the Heavenly Dragon Godhead, a rank seven godhead that borders the eighth rank.¡±

    Capable of forming a rank seven godhead infinitely close to rank eight, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi indeed had the capital to feel proud!

    ¡°When I formed my godhead, my soul¡¯s rity was like a jewel radiating reflections of white light.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi described. ¡°With your True Dragon Physique, you have a very high chance of forming a rank ten godhead.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows were tightly scrunched, ¡°Only rank ten?¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was genuinely rendered speechless by Huang Xiaolong, ¡°What do you mean ¡®only rank ten¡¯?! You think forming a rank ten godhead is an easy achievement? In the four gxies, the highest ranking godhead ever formed was only rank nine, and that¡¯s the first ck Warrior Institute Principal! Saying that you¡¯re able to form a rank ten godhead is already tagging you as the freak genius amongst monstrous geniuses!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong made a sheepish grin, ¡°Oh, so the highest ranking godhead formed in the four gxies was only rank nine ah.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re taking a rank ten godhead too lightly.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said, ¡°A person¡¯s talent determines the extent of rity that one¡¯s soul can achieve. For some, regardless of how many innate lightning treasures they consume to purify their souls, it would never achieve a state where their rity rivals a clear jewel, therefore, they would never be able to form a high-rank godhead.¡±

    ¡®So, it¡¯s like that¡¯, Huang Xiaolong was hit with a sudden realization.

    Just moments ago, he was still thinking that if the rity of one¡¯s soul determines the rank of godhead one can form, then he only needed to search for innate lightning element treasures to help him purify his soul. But now it seems like merely continuously purifying the soul was no panacea, since the extent of a person¡¯s soul rity was limited by their innate talent.

    ¡°Then again, your True Dragon Physique evolves continuously. Who knows, the godhead you will form might not be a ¡®mere¡¯ rank ten.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi added, ¡°There¡¯s a slim chance you could form a king rank godhead, or even an emperor rank!¡±

 Chapter 632: Not Going To Scram?

    Chapter 632: Not Going To Scram?

    King rank? Emperor rank? Huang Xiaolong mumbled under his breath.

    Even so, neither the king rank nor the emperor rank were his goal. Steely determination flickered in his eyes¡ªsupreme deity rank! He had a vague feeling that with his continuous evolving True Dragon Physique, he should be able to form a supreme deity rank godhead! The lord of all godheads!

    Two days passed.

    Huang Xiaolong, who had been flying on his sword the entire time, finally stopped, looking therge world surface up ahead in front of him. It was hovering in the dark boundless space, emitting a white luminance like snow reflecting sunlight.

    This was the Wintry North World!

    The outer space of the Wintry North World was shrouded with ayer of gaseous white fog, condensed from the cold air.

    Merely stopping for a brief second, Huang Xiaolong soon broke through theyer of vigor qi and gaseous white fog, entering the Wintry North World¡¯s atmosphere.

    Observing the new surrounding, only boundless snowfields entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sight in any direction, the sky was dotted with drifting white snowkes. However, the Wintry North World¡¯s snow was different from the snow on the Hailstone Maind.

    The snowkes on the Hailstone Maind wererge and more frigid than mere cold, whereas the snowkes here in the Wintry North World gave a soft gentle feeling, afortable cool feeling that wasn¡¯t cold.

    Flying in the sky, Huang Xiaolong did not circte his god battle qi to block the falling snow off his body. In fact, he allowed the snowkes to fall on him naturally, quite enjoying the feeling, white and pure, adding a romantic air to thendscape, like the kingdoms in fairytales.

    This hazy whitendscape filled one¡¯s senses with a different kind of beauty. Inevitably, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s exquisite and alluring face emerged in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    ¡®I wonder if Xiaofei is doing well.¡¯ Thinking that he was about to see Shi Xiaofei again, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heartbeat quickened. ording to his speed using sword flight, he would arrive at the Wintry North World¡¯snd of new moon in two day¡¯s time.

    Huang Xiaolong nned to first meet Shi Xiaofei, and after that he would make inquiries about the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued to get closer to thend of the new moon in the Wintry North World on his wooden sword, there were two young men making their way toward the same destination. From their attire, these two men seemed to have a master-servant rtionship.

    ¡°Young Lord, although that Shi Xiaofei is beautiful, she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for herself.¡± Chen Yun said to his family¡¯s Young Lord Zhang Han, ¡°With Young Lord¡¯s identity, she actually refused to meet with Young Lord three times. If she weren¡¯t that Yang Yi¡¯s personal disciple, she wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to wash Young Lord¡¯s feet.¡±

    Zhang Han snorted coldly, ¡°This Young Lord has never failed to get a woman I¡¯ve taken interest in. A woman like Shi Xiaofei, this Young Lord has seen his fair share, cold on the surface but nothing but a slutty wench on the inside. However, it¡¯s more meaningful taming this kind of woman. Once this Young Lord tamed her, I¡¯ll just kick her away when I¡¯m bored!¡±

    Chen Yun smiled tteringly, ¡°Kicking her away is too much of a waste. When Young Lord is bored of her, could Young Lord reward her to this small one?¡±

    Zhang Han gave a loud cackle, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will definitely be your share of the benefits.¡±

    The two menughed even louder.

    One hourter, the two men arrived at a residence within thend of new moon.

    After being announced, both men strode into the residence and were seated in the main hall. Almost immediately, a maid entered to serve them top quality tea, politely requesting them to kindly wait for a while as she disappeared to inform Shi Xiaofei.

    But the maid returned soon, informing the two men that Shi Xiaofei was in seclusion and that it wasn¡¯t convenient to receive any guests at this time, politely requesting them to return.

    Zhang Han¡¯s expression became turbid like muddy water, green veins popped up on his hand holding the teacup. With a minuscule tightening of his fingers, the teacup shattered into pieces.

    Despite his earlier words iming that it was only meaningful taming this kind of women, as the son of the Zhang Family¡¯s Patriarch, once, twice, thrice being rejected, not only him, any regr person would be angered.

    A mere Saint realm cultivation level woman dared to ignore him time and again? Those lowly maids that served him daily, the lowest of them was still peak half-step God Realm!

    ¡°Fine, since Miss Shi Xiaofei is busy due to cultivating, we shalle again in another two days.¡± In the end, Zhang Han managed to repress the anger in his hear, saying each word with deliberate slowness before standing to leave.

    The two men left the residence without another word.

    ¡°Young Lord, that Shi Xiaofei is really going too far!¡± On the way back, Chen Yun angrilyined, ¡°What bullshit that she¡¯s in seclusion and it¡¯s inconvenient to meet guests, that¡¯s obviously just an excuse. That stuck-up woman, if it were me, I¡¯d storm inside and drag her out, y her to death on the spot!¡±

    Zhang Han sneered, ¡°Storm inside and drag her out? Do you have the guts?¡±

    Chen Yun¡¯s reply choked in his throat.

    However, Zhang Han¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t any better, ¡°There¡¯s that Crazy Lady Yang Yi behind her, even the Ancestor must give her some face.¡± A quick sharp glint flickered in his eyes, ¡°But, I don¡¯t believe Shi Xiaofei that wench can hide forever inside the residence, once shees out...¡± a wicked chuckle came from Zhang Han.

    ¡°We¡¯lle again two dayster.¡± With that, the master and servant¡¯s figures disappeared in the midst of drifting snow.

    Half a dayter, on another side, Huang Xiaolong flew out from the endless snowfields, arriving at arge city. However, Huang Xiaolong did not enter the city, merely flying over it at high altitude. Looking down from above, the buildings within the city were beautiful, most of them were sculpted out from ice. People could be seen moving about, it was prosperous and lively.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, this should be the Wintry North World¡¯s Wuke City.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Wuke City is one of the biggest cities in the Wintry North World.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been to Wuke City before?¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised.

    A reminiscence expression appeared on Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s face, ¡°Yes, but that year, I had just broken through to God Realm. I was here with several others ck Warrior Institute inner disciples.¡± There was a slight pause before Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi continued, ¡°This Wuke City is controlled by the Zhang Family, in fact, ny percent of the several thousand cities in the Wintry Cold North is governed by the Zhang Family. Other than the Wintry North World surface, the Zhang Family is also influential in over two hundred world surfaces in the proximity of the Wintry North World.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong already knew the Zhang Family that Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi referred to, it was none other than one of the twenty-three ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s super families. Then again, among the twenty-three super forces, the Zhang Family stood at the bottom rung of the pyramid. The difference was too greatpared to other super forces like the Jiang and Zhu Families.

    Still, being able to be rounded up as one of the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s twenty-three super forces, they were still a formidable force.

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong arrived at thend of new moon. After making some inquiries, he reached the residence where Shi Xiaofei was residing in. However, after entering the main hall, Huang Xiaolong noticed there were two young men seated inside.

    The Zhang Family¡¯s disciples? Huang Xiaolong was surprised as he noted these young men¡¯s robes.

    ¡°Punk, you¡¯re here for Shi Xiaofei?¡± The instant Huang Xiaolong sat down, Zhang Han, who was seated opposite him, coldly questioned, fixing an even colder stare at Huang Xiaolong: ¡°I¡¯m kindly advising you to scram now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sat down without missing a beat, moving his arms to loosen his shoulders as he picked up the tea brought in by a maid. After taking a slow sip, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°And if I don¡¯t scram?¡±

    ¡°Not going to scram?¡± Chen Yun seated next to Zhang Han interjected with contempt, ¡°Let me enlighten you, Shi Xiaofei is a woman that our Young Lord has taken an interest in, in thest two months, any male that came calling upon Shi Xiaofei had their legs broken by our Young Lord and then thrown out. Our Young Lord is kind enough to give you a chance and let you scram by yourself, you should treasure this chance.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ced down his cup, speaking slowly, ¡°Now, I¡¯m giving you two a chance, roll out of here on your own, and remember, it is roll out, otherwise I also wouldn¡¯t mind breaking your legs before tossing you out.¡±

    Zhang Han nked for a second before bursting into a frenziedughter.

 Chapter 633: Reuniting With Shi Xiaofei

    Even Chen Yun was in a fit of loud cackles. When he finally stopped, he was looking at Huang Xiaolong no differently from looking at a dead person, shing Huang Xiaolong a sympathetic smile as he said, ¡°Punk, now not only will your legs be broken before getting tossed out, every bone and meridian in your body will be broken as well.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly made his move at this point. His figure disappeared in a flicker, emerging right in front of Chen Yun.

    The sympathetic smile on Chen Yun¡¯s face vanished in an instant as his eyes widened in shock. His reflex reaction kicked in, prompting Chen Yun to swing both his hands out, attacking Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Eight Extremes Star Copsing Fist!¡±

    Both of Chen Yun¡¯s fists punched out, sending energy waves rippling in the air akin to starlight exploding in the night sky, exuding a whelming momentum.

    Huang Xiaolong watched his actions with contempt. Raising both hands, he directly gripped the opponent¡¯s fists with ease.

    The surrounding space immediately returned to its previous calm, the glittering starlight vanished without a trace.

    Chen Yun was bbergasted as he stared wide-eyed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands firmly pinning his own two fists in midair. A high-pitched shrieked escaped his mouth: ¡°You...!¡± However, the rest of his words turned into a blood-curdling scream when Huang Xiaolong roughly twisted both of Chen Yun¡¯s arms into a shape resembling mahua crisp.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong executed a swift hard kick right at Chen Yun¡¯s stomach, sending him flying out the main hall. Chen Yun¡¯s body crashed heavily outside the main hall, shaking the floor structure with a heavy dull thud, feeling like all his internal organs were shattered by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s kick.

    Blood gurgled up his throat again and again, red blood mixed with a greenish substance sttered all over the ground.

    Everything happened too abruptly. Only after Huang Xiaolong sent Chen Yun flying with a kick did Zhang Han finally regain his wits, jumping to his feet with an ugly grim expression.

    ¡°You, actually dare to wound my Zhang Family¡¯s people?!¡± Zhang Han¡¯s face was warped as he glowered at Huang Xiaolong, not disguising the killing intent in his eyes at all, ¡°Little punk, you probably don¡¯t know, we¡¯re from the Zhang Family!¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong disyed formidable strength in his attack earlier, there was no fear in Zhang Han¡¯s eyes. But, just as his sentence ended, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of him, his palm erging in Zhang Han¡¯s pupils as it pped down on him.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong still dared to attack him even after knowing that he was a disciple of the Zhang Family, Zhang Han roared in fury, ¡°Wintry North Prison Heaven ughtering Fist!¡± Zhang Han¡¯s fist howled through the air, bringing with it a frigid winter cold that enveloped the earth. Purplish streams of terrifying cold qi could be seen flowing around his fist.

    Affected by the frigid qi from his fist, the entire main hall seemed frozen in an instant.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the other side with an aloof expression, totally ignoring the iing attack. His palm continued to p down on Zhang Han. This one p had enough force to make Zhang Han¡¯s head snap the other way. Lowering his eyes to look, Zhang Han saw his own butt where his little birdie was supposed to be.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s p actually made his head snap all the way back to his butt, yet, Huang Xiaolong did not stop there. He locked Zhang Han¡¯s arms, and starting from his shoulders, he crushed down, shattering every inch of bones in his two arms before kicking him out in the door¡¯s direction.

    Zhang Hang mmed heavily on the ground right next to Chen Yun.

    The frigid qi circting in the main hall immediately receded.

    ¡°Yo-you¡¯re actually alright?!¡± Zhang Han had shock, anger, and disbelief written all over his face staring at Huang Xiaolong. He was dead sure that his Wintry North Prison Heaven ughtering Fist had struck Huang Xiaolong, moreover, there were clear fist imprints on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s robe.¡±

    The god battle qi inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body circted, shaking off the small cluster of purple icicles on his chest, ¡°This Wintry North Prison Heaven ughtering Fist technique is indeed powerful, too bad your strength is too weak.¡±

    Chen Yu was a Second Order God Realm, and although Zhang Han¡¯s strength was higher, it was still only at Fourth Order God Realm. To Huang Xiaolong, there was no difference between the two.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are, you¡¯ll definitely pay for this!¡± Zhang Han fiercely red at Huang Xiaolong, not concealing the killing intent spewing from his eyes, ¡°In this Wintry North World, no one can escape after injuring my Zhang Family¡¯s people!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong approached in silence, and when he reached Zhang Han, he raised a foot and stepped on his face, exerting force and squashing it into the ground. Indistinguishable noises sounded as dirt and stones filled Zhang Han¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Scram or I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy voice rang in the two men¡¯s ears, ¡°Don¡¯t ever let me see the two of you again, otherwise you¡¯ll die without an intact corpse.¡±

    Zhang Han and Chen Yun paled noticeably. They scrambled to their feet, fleeing with their tails between their legs. Both of them strongly believed that if they didn¡¯t leave immediately, the young man would really kill them.

    Watching the two sorry figures fleeing away awkwardly, Huang Xiaolong harrumphed coldly before walking back to the main hall. As for whether the Zhang Family masters woulde for payback was inconsequential. Inwardly, he was looking forward to the arrival of the Zhang Family, he didn¡¯t mind turning the Wintry North World upside down.

    He would let those people who had designs on his Hailstone Treasure understand that he was not some popr steam bun from a corner shop that they were capable of eating.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Not long after Huang Xiaolong returned to the main hall, he saw Shi Xiaofei dashing out from the inner hall, her exquisite delicate face shining with unspoken happiness.

    Huang Xiaolong too felt great joy seeing Shi Xiaofei again. He had just stood up from the chair, but Shi Xiaofei crossed the space between them in a few quick steps, tightly embracing him.

    The maid at the side was dumbstruck agape.

    In her eyes, their Miss Shi Xiaofei was an ice-beauty. Numerous family disciples came calling for her in thest few years, but they had never seen their Miss Shi Xiaofei smile at any of them, much less take the initiative to ¡®embrace¡¯ them, which crossed the boundary of propriety.

    Deeply inhaling the natural scent that drilled into his nose, Huang Xiaolong circled his arms around Shi Xiaofei¡¯s slim supple waist, smiling wryly at her, ¡°There¡¯s someone watching.¡±

    Only then did Shi Xiaofei realize her gaffe and a bright burning blush colored her cheeks as she quickly sent her maid away.

    After the maid left, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand reached out, gently brushing the strands of hair from Shi Xiaofei¡¯s forehead, asking, ¡°Were you able to adapt to the life here in the Wintry North World?¡±

    Shi Xiaofei lightly nods her head, ¡°Master is very good to me. I very much like the snow here in the Wintry North World, in fact, the Wintry North World is beautiful, especially thisnd of new moon. The moon is especially mesmerizing during every rising and receding tide.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, teasing in his voice, ¡°Then, did you miss me?¡±

    A mischievous light flickered in Shi Xiaofei¡¯s spirited eyes, questioning demurely in return, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was dazed for a second, chuckling as he replied, ¡°I missed you more than I miss drinking.¡±

    Hearing this, sweetness poured out, filling Shi Xiaofei¡¯s heart. She knew that other than cultivating, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s favorite pastime was wine.

    He pulled Shi Xiaofei deeper into his embrace, ¡°How is the progress of your Moon Summoning Rhyme?¡±

    ¡°Late first stage, close to peakte-first stage, I think in another three years, I can begin the second stage.¡± Shi Xiaofei answered softly, ¡°But, to breakthrough to the third stage, at least another twenty years or so are needed.¡± She raised her face toward Huang Xiaolong, worry shadowing her expression, ¡°I heard that Zhang Family¡¯s Zhang Han was here and you gave him a beating?¡±

    He knew what Shi Xiaofei was worried about, and spoke to quell her worries, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. Have you forgotten whose personal disciple I am?¡±

    Still, Shi Xiaofei was less than reassured, ¡°That Zhang Han never lets go of a grudge, he definitely won¡¯t let the matter end like this. Although you are the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, this is Wintry North World, it¡¯s better to be more careful.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly, not wanting to continue discussing the matter, thus changing the subject, ¡°Where¡¯s your Master?¡±

    Shi Xiaofei was surprised, ¡°You want to see my Master?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have some matters I¡¯d like to ask her.¡± Huang Xiaolong said. Though Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi knew that the Ascending Moon Old Man used to cultivate in the Wintry North World, he had no idea where his cultivation cave was located. Perhaps, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s Master might have some clues.

    ¡°Master is meeting with a guest, I¡¯ll bring you over to her now.¡± Shi Xiaofei lovingly answered.

 Chapter 634: Meeting Ascending Moon Old Man

    ¡°A guest?¡± Huang Xiaolong found that surprising.

    Shi Xiaofei nodded, ¡°Yes ah, it seems to be someone from the Vermillion Bird Gxy, but what that person¡¯s identity is exactly, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Vermillion Bird Gxy.¡± That information was another surprise for Huang Xiaolong. There were actually people traveling over a hundred thousand li to Wintry North World to visit Shi Xiaofei¡¯s Master, Yang Yi. This undoubtedly roused Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity.

    With doubt in his mind, Huang Xiaolong followed Shi Xiaofei to Crazy Lady Yang Yi¡¯s cultivation courtyard.

    When the two of them reached the hall, Crazy Lady Yang Yi was sitting on the host¡¯s seat, and further down was a young man d in white brocade robes, with elegant good looks, exuding a high-status noble aura.

    However, what drew Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention was the fire phoenix emblem on that young man¡¯s chest.

    ¡®Someone from the Vermillion Bird Institute?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong deduced. Moreover, it was a Grand Elder from the Vermillion Bird Institute! The Vermillion Institute Grand Elder robe was precisely this white brocade robe.

    In the short time these thoughts ran through Huang Xiaolog¡¯s mind, he and Shi Xiaofei already arrived in front of Yang Yi, paying their respects.

    Seeing that it was Huang Xiaolong, despite her surprise, there was a faint smile on her face, ¡°Xiaofei has been missing you every day these few years, but I didn¡¯t expect your strength to have grown to this extent in just a few years.¡±

    Hearing her Master¡¯s words, a crimson blush crept up Shi Xiaofei¡¯s cheeks.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°Many thanks for Senior Yang Yi¡¯s praise.¡±

    After Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei both took a seat, Yang Yi said to Shi Xiaofei, ¡°Xiaofei,e greet your Senior Brother He.¡± Yang Yi said, indicating the Vermillion Bird Institute young man.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    ¡°Senior Brother He?¡± Shi Xiaofei was slow to react, she had never heard anything about her Master having received other disciples before.

    Noticing her confusion, Yang Yi exined, ¡°I and the Vermillion Bird Institute¡¯s Principal are apprentice brother-sister, and this is He Feifan, your Senior-Apprentice uncle Qiu¡¯s eldest disciple.¡±

    This piece of news like a thunderp to Huang Xiaolong: Yang Yi was actually the Vermillion Bird Institute Principal¡¯s Junior Apprentice-sister!

    Clearly, Shi Xiaofei also wasn¡¯t aware that her Master had such an apprenticeship rtionship with the Vermillion Bird Institute Principal, and it showed on her face. It took her a moment before regaining her manners, greeting the young man as her master instructed.

    He Feifan slightly nodded, and cordially returned Shi Xiaofei¡¯s greeting.

    Although He Feifan concealed it well, it did not escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s keen eyes; when looking at Shi Xiaofei, there was disdain, condescension, doubt, as well as fervid desire in his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly sneered, he understood that He Feifan¡¯s disdain was because Shi Xiaofei was just a meager Saint realm cultivator, his doubt was because he couldn¡¯t understand why Yang Yi would take someone of this level to be her personal disciple. Yet, he was also taken with Shi Xiaofei. She was a beauty, hence the fervid desire.

    After Yang Yi introduced Huang Xiaolong, He Feifan was obviously astonished, and at the same time, a fleeting sharp glint flickered in his eyes.

    ¡°So, this brother is actually the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, Huang Xiaolong.¡± He Feifan showed an elegant smile as he continued, ¡°Brother Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name has been spreading far and wide after defeating the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Xiang Mingzhi. On many asions, I¡¯ve heard disciples of the Vermillion Bird Institute discuss Brother Huang Xiaolong¡¯s monstrous talent.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely gave a perfunctory lukewarm reply.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent attitude toward him triggered another flicker of killing intent in He Feifan¡¯s eyes. However, he concealed it well enough that neither Yang Yi nor Shi Xiaofei noticed any misgivings.

    ¡°Since I have delivered Master¡¯s message, Senior-Apprentice aunt Yang Yi, I shall take my leave now.¡± He Feifan stood up at one point, respectfully saluting Yang Yi.

    Yang Yi nodded. She too stood up, personally sending He Feifan out the door. Only after He Feifan left did Yang Yi return to the main hall with Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei.

    ¡°Master, Senior Brother came to look for your for..?¡± Shi Xiaofei couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity.

    Yang Yi did not conceal the matter, ¡°Your Senior-Apprentice uncle Qiu invited me over to the Vermillion Bird Institute, saying there¡¯s something he wants to discuss with me.¡±

    ¡°Master wants to go to the Vermillion Bird Institute?¡± Shi Xiaofei was surprised.

    Yang Yi nodded, ¡°But this matter is not urgent. Wait till your Moon Summoning Rhyme reach the third stage, I can leave at that time.¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Xiaofei rxed, whereas Huang Xiaolong felt that the purpose of the Vermillion Institute Principal inviting Yang Yi over was probably not so simple. However, since Yang Yi did not mention it in detail, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t step over the line to inquire. Still, Huang Xiaolong had remembered that He Feifan. He didn¡¯t miss the killing intent in the other¡¯s eyes, he had to guard against this person if they were to meet againter.

    As for why this He Feifan would want to kill him, he was probably jealous of his ¡®monstrous talent¡¯. After the news of his ¡®monstrous talent¡¯ spread even further, the number of people wanting to kill him would only increase. Then again, the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s rtionship with the Vermillion Bird Institute had never been good.

    Among the four institutes, their ck Warrior Institute was on better terms with the White Tiger Institute, while the Azure Dragon Institute was closer to the Vermillion Bird Institute. Not forgetting thatpetition had always existed between the four institutes.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong finally broached the purpose of his trip to Yang Yi.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for Ascending Moon Old Man?¡± Yang Yi looked at Huang Xiaolong in amazement.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, saying, ¡°My parents and some others have reached peak half-step Saint realm in their cultivation, I heard that if one consumes the Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet, it could increase one¡¯s chances of breaking into the Saint realm by eighty percent, and only Ascending Moon Old Man knows how to refine it.¡±

    Yang Yi¡¯s brows wrinkled into a tiny frown, ¡°So, it¡¯s like this. I do know where the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s cultivation cave is, but that old monster¡¯s temperament has always been strange. More than ten thousand years ago, arge number of disciples from some top forces came to request him to help refine some pills, but they were instead refined into pills by him. In thest thirty thousand years, people no longer dared toe requesting him for pills anymore, even the Zhang Family¡¯s Ancestor would take a detour if he ever came across that old man.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was both shocked and delighted at the same time; delighted because the Ascending Moon Old Man was still around instead of having ascended to the Divine World, and shocked due to his extremely strange behavior, actually refining the people who came to request for pills into pills themselves!

    Shi Xiaofei became worried and anxious hearing what her Master said, ¡°Xiaolong, that Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s temperament is so strange, I think it¡¯s better not to go and ask for pills from him. There¡¯re still many other kinds of pellets that can help people break through to Saint realm!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Although there were other choices other than the Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet, their effectiveness was too low, barely passing thirty percent. Since he had alreadye this far, regardless of how strange the Ascending Moon Old Man was, he had to go and try.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had already decided, Yang Yi reminded solemnly, ¡°Then I will bring you over to that old monster¡¯s ce personally. For my sake, he probably won¡¯t make things too difficult for you.¡±

    Joy spread over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face and quickly thanked Yang Yi.

    Yang Yi joked yfully, ¡°If that old monster really gives you some Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellets, then you can give me another sacred grade immortal spirit stone as thanks.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed good-naturedly, ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Hence, Yang Yi led Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei toward the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s cultivation cave. In fact, it wasn¡¯t very far from thend of new moon where they were. Barely a dayter, the three of them arrived at the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s cultivation cave.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s cultivation cave was right next to a volcano¡¯s crater. One must admit, this old monster¡¯s taste was really unique.

    However, before they could approach any closer, their path was blocked by the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s medicine boy, who lectured with a snobbish demeanor, ¡°Our Ancestor is in the midst of pill concoction right now. The Ancestor said that no matter who it is, he¡¯s not seeing anyone! Quickly scram! Otherwise, if you disturb our Ancestor¡¯s refining process, even dying a hundred times cannot pay for your crime!¡±

 Chapter 635: I Finally Found It!

    A tiny frown appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead as he looked at the medicine boy¡¯s snobbish demeanor. There was obvious disdain in his eyes as his mouth spouted harsh words, but just as he was about to say something, from the corner of his eye, he caught Crazy Lady Yang Yi raising her palm, flying across the medicine boy¡¯s face.

    That p directly sent the medicine boy flying into the air, teeth spurting out from his mouth in midair, falling over the edge of the volcano crater and disappearing from view.

    Shi Xiaofei was bbergasted, while Huang Xiaolong secretly sweated bricks, thinking that this Master of Shi Xiaofei was a hundred times more brutal than him!

    In the next moment, Shi Xiaofei and Huang Xiaolong began to worry. Despite fully deserving that p, he was still the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s medicine boy! With that Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s odd temperament, would he...?!

    The space in front of them suddenly rippled vigorously and an old man with arge disheveled mass of hair appeared. He was wearing an old robe, torn and littered with burn marks here and there. His eyes were bloodshot red, giving others an inexplicable pressure.

    A sense of danger seemed to close in on Huang Xiaolong.

    This... withered skinny old man resembling a beggar that gave Huang Xiaolong immense sense of danger was the Ascending Moon Old Man?!

    While the worry in Shi Xiaofei and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hearts rose high as the sky, that skinny and withered Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s face suddenly blossomed into a radiant smile as he looked at Yang Yi, speaking in the softest voice, ¡°Little Yang Yang, you finally came to see me!¡±

    Little Yang Yang?!

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei¡¯s jaws nearly dropped to the floor as a violent shiver traveled down their spines.

    At this time, Yang Yi¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Old monster, you think I¡¯de here willingly?¡± She then briefly spoke of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purpose of wanting the Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet to the old man.

    After he finished listening to Yang Yi, the Ascending Moon Old Man scrutinized Huang Xiaolong from top to bottom. An eerie sweet smile emerged on the old man¡¯s face secondster, ¡°Little brat, seeing that Little Yang Yang is willing to bring you here personally, I can give you the Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellets.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and happy, but he knew that there was atter part to the old man¡¯s sentence, it was impossible for this old man to give those divine pellets to him so easily.

    ¡°May I know what request Senior has?¡± Huang Xiaolong repressed his joy, asking in a clear steady voice.

    Ascending Moon Old Man nodded with a faint smile, satisfied with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s performance so far, ¡°Not bad, not bad, a discerning brat. Let¡¯s do it like this, in the past, I had this unwritten rule that anyone whoes requesting for medicinal pellets can pick any bottle of from my collection as long as they can refine a sacred grade divine pellet.¡±

    Yang Yi and Shi Xiaofei¡¯s expressions tightened.

    ¡°Old monster!¡± Yang Yi shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re deliberately making things difficult for Huang Xiaolong, who doesn¡¯t know that one of the conditions for refining a sacred grade divine pellet is a Highgod Realm master¡¯s godme?! Huang Xiaolong is but a God Realm cultivator, how could he possibly refine a sacred grade divine pellet!¡±

    Shi Xiaofei also said something, backing her Master.

    Ascending Old Man ignored Yang Yi¡¯s boiling anger, the little eerie sweet smile was still on his face, ¡°Little Yang Yang ah, you cannot me me in this matter, this is a rule set by my Master and also the rule of the Thousand Worlds Sect. I cannot change it as I like ah.¡±

    ¡°Thousand Worlds Sect?¡± Everyone looked at the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    The Ascending Old Man straightened his face, ¡°Correct, the Thousand Worlds Sect. My Thousand Worlds Sect was a prominent sect during the ancient times, renowned for its alchemy. However, the Thousand Worlds Sect¡¯s disciples rarely reveal their identities to the outside world, hence, very little people know about the existence of the Thousand Worlds Sect.¡±

    ¡°Then Senior Ascending Moon, how many disciples does your Thousand Worlds Sect have? Are you the Thousand Worlds Sect¡¯s Chief?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked out of curiosity.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, the Ascending Moon Old Man looked awkward for a moment, acting shilly-shally as he hesitated many times over before finally saying: ¡°Due to the strict requirement of the Thousand Worlds Sect taking in disciples, we do not have that many disciples.¡±

    Not many disciples? Three pairs of eyes were fixed on Ascending Moon Old Man.

    ¡°Currently, I¡¯m the Thousand Worlds Sect¡¯s only disciple.¡± As if he was extremely ufortable by the three intense stares direct at him, the Ascending Moon Old Man muttered the truth.

    All three ¡®guests¡¯ were dumbfounded.

    One sect, one man!

    Watching the expressions around him, the Ascending Moon Old Man fumed with anger, mostly out of embarrassment, ¡°What kind of expression is that on your faces! Didn¡¯t I already say to you all, our Thousand Worlds Sect has very strict requirements for taking in disciples, you think we¡¯ll ept any stray cats and dogs knocking on our door? Let me tell you, countless super forces¡¯ talented disciples wanted to enroll in our Thousand World Sect, but it was our Thousand Worlds Sect that refused them!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was embarrassed for the old man¡¯s behalf in his heart.

    ¡°I agree, Senior Ascending Moon,¡± Huang Xiaolong said after thinking it through, ¡°But, if I seed in refining a sacred grade divine pill, I don¡¯t want a bottle of Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellets, I want the form!¡±

    One bottle would, at most, contain twenty to thirty Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellets, it may not necessarily be enough to help his parents and the others break into the Saint realm, but with the form itself, Huang Xiaolong could refine as many Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet as he wanted.

    ¡°Fine, as long as you kid can really refine a sacred grade divine pellet, I will give you the Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet¡¯s form.¡± Out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectation, Ascending Moon Old Man agreed to his request straightforwardly without any hesitation.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t the only one surprised, Yang Yi and Shi Xiaofei listening at the side were the same.

    Having the pill form meant that Huang Xiaolong could create numerous Saint realm experts, allowing all the family¡¯s disciples who had reached peak half-step Saint realm to break into the Saint realm without any hindrance!

    This Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet¡¯s form was, without exaggeration, a priceless treasure! Yet, the Ascending Moon Old Man agreed to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request without so much as a blink!

    Looking at the eerie smile on the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s face, an inexplicable shiver shot through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, but he failed to figure out what scheme this old man could be plotting.

    The four people changed the venue to a square.

    In front of the Ascending Moon Old Man, Yang Yi, and Shi Xiaofei, Huang Xiaolong took out the Hailstone Holy Cauldron.

    ¡°The Hailstone Holy Cauldron!¡± the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s eyes lit up seeing the cauldron that Huang Xiaolong took out.

    As a top alchemist, he naturally recognized this ancient holy cauldron. Moreover, other than refining pills, the Ascending Moon Old Man had another hobby: collecting various divine cauldrons.

    After taking the Hailstone Holy Cauldron, Huang Xiaolong then took out hundreds of herbs and elixirs from the Hailstone Treasure. As Huang Xiaolong did so, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s eyes once again became feverish staring the ingredients.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands began to move, the hundreds of herbs and elixirs flew up to the air in a long line resembling a divine dragon, hovering in the air. Then, beginning from the dragon¡¯s head, the hundreds of ingredients began flying into the Hailstone Holy Cauldron.

    ¡°This, this is the ancient Dragon n¡¯s Transfiguring Hand of the Dragon?¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man was shocked.

    In alchemy, hand techniques were essential, and the ancient Dragon n¡¯s Transfiguring Hand of the Dragon definitely ranked in the top ten. Furthermore, the Ascending Moon Old Man did not expect Huang Xiaolong would know this technique.

    Ignoring the repeated gaspsing from the Ascending Moon Old Man, Huang Xiaolong focused on sending the divine dragon formed of herbs and elixirs into the Hailstone Holy Cauldron, and then, golden-colored mes appeared on both of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s golden mes, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s eyes narrowed all of a sudden, veiling the burning gaze he was staring at Huang Xiaolong with, as if he had just found a peerless treasure.

    With his eyesight, he could tell at a nce that this nameless golden me was not weaker than a Highgod Realm master¡¯s godme!

    At this point in time, he finally believed that Huang Xiaolong would be able to refine a sacred grade divine pellet. A God Realm cultivator refining a sacred grade divine pellet!

    ¡°Master, I finally found it! Finally found it!¡± Ascending Moon Old Man eximed under his breath to himself.

 Chapter 636: This Is Your Great Blessing!

    Yang Yi and Shi Xiaofei did, however, notice the excited expression on the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s face as he rambled on incoherently to himself. The pair of Master-disciple was puzzled and confused, not understanding why the Ascending Moon Old Man would expose such excitement and feverish eyes while watching Huang Xiaolong.

    If Huang Xiaolong was truly able to refine a sacred grade divine pellet, then the Ascending Moon Old Man was required to give him the Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet¡¯s form. To the old man, this shouldn¡¯t be something worth getting excited and thrilled about... right?

    While Yang Yi and Shi Xiaofei were trying to disentangle their confusion, the immortal essence fire in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms separated into nine fire dragons, weaving around the Hailstone Holy Cauldron in a specific rhythm.

    ¡°Nine Dragons Rising to the Heavens?!¡± Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s eyes sparkled as he continued to observe. Huang Xiaolong had given him quite a few surprises today.

    The Nine Dragons Rising to the Heavens was another ancient Dragon n¡¯s top grade pill refining technique, but it required the person to have a high level of control toward the me, otherwise they would not be able to separate their me into nine fire dragon, being even less able to control all nine fire dragons to refine the ingredients inside the cauldron.

    In fact, many of the gxy¡¯s alchemists of the current times would find it difficult to perform this.

    Both Yang Yi and Shi Xiaofei grew quiet as they watched the nine fire dragons circling up and down around the Hailstone Holy Cauldron, mesmerized by the scene. Though Yang Yi was a Highgod Realm master, her skills in alchemy could only be considered passable.

    Alchemy was simr to cultivation in a way, for it was dependent on a person¡¯s talent. Not every Highgod Realm master could be a top-level alchemist at the same time. Although Yang Yi herself wasn¡¯t skilled in alchemy, she could see that Huang Xiaolong had achieved great control over his maniption of fire. Whereas Shi Xiaofei was merely enjoying the scene, she had never seen anyone refine pills before, and definitely not someone that looked so good while doing it.

    If Huang Xiaolong were to know what Shi Xiaofei was thinking, he would probably smile wryly. Although he could control the nine fire dragons to refine the ingredients inside the Hailstone Holy Cauldron, it was a taxing effort.

    If he lost focus even for a brief second, the nine fire dragons might collide with each other, scorching all the hundreds of herb ingredients inside the cauldron, rendering them a waste.

    The nine fire dragons circted around the Hailstone Holy Cauldron for over an hour before a pleasing melodious sound rang from the inside of the cauldron.

    ¡°This is the sound prior to pill forming?!¡± Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Only medicinal pellets with a high degree of purity would emit such melodious sounds prior to pill condensation.

    From inside the holy cauldron, the melodious sound grew increasingly louder, a clear sign that the pill refinement was close to sess.

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands that had been controlling the nine fire dragons stopped. Instead, they pushed forward as if generating waves through the air, sending vibrant waves of immortal essence fire to wash over the Hailstone Holy Cauldron.

    ¡°This is the Hundred Waves Ovepping Hands?!¡± Even Ascending Moon Old Man did not even realize his heart rate rose.

    The Hundred Waves Ovepping Hands Technique was even more difficult than the previous Transfiguring Hand of the Dragon and Nine Dragons Rising to the Heavens. This technique required the person to transform his own me into a hundredyer of waves, moreover, each wave linked to the subsequent wave. They were continuous and couldn¡¯t be disconnected until one hundredyers were achieved, requiring an even higher sophistication in me control than the Nine Dragons Rising to the Heavens.

    Afterpleting the Hundred Waves Ovepping Hands technique, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers formed a seal, using his immortal essence fire to form palm-sized talisman symbol that contained a pentagon diagram within.

    ¡°This is, the Fire Law Formation?!¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s heart experienced wave after waves of shock. Forming a Fire Law Formation using one¡¯s own fire was harder than the Hundred Waves Ovepping Hands technique.

    ¡°Go!¡± Huang Xiaolong issued a short bellow, and the Fire Law Formation between his hands flew forward, entering the Hailstone Holy Cauldron. In the next second, a clear chime rang in the air.

    As the cauldron cover opened, pills of shining golden colour flew out.

    ¡°These are Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets?!¡± This time, it was Yang Yi who eximed in astonishment. This Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pill was a legendary sacred grade divine pellet! And the reason why Yang Yi was able to recognize this sacred grade divine pellet was because she had consumed one in the past.

    This Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet, as its name implied, would be able to heal one¡¯s wounds within an hour¡¯s time, no matter how grave the injuries were,¡ªfully heal. Even if it was a gravely wounded Highgod Realm master.

    ¡°Right, they are indeed the Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets, moreover, these are top grade pellets!¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man chimed in, a beaming smile on his face as he stared at Huang Xiaolong with sparkly eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Hailstone Holy Cauldron and calmed his surging god battle qi before turning to face the Ascending Moon Old Man, saying, ¡°Senior Ascending Moon, since this junior has sessfully refined a sacred grade divine pellet, that Rising Rite Ascending Moon Divine Pellet form, can you give it to this junior now?¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s lips curled back as a boomingughter came from him for a long time to the extent where Huang Xiaolong, Yang Yi, and Shi Xiaofei thought the old man was going to renege on his word. The Ascending Moon Old Man then said to Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Little brat, kneel and pay respect to Master!¡±

    ¡°Huh, what? Kneel and pay respect to Master?¡± All three people present almost stumbled, falling to the ground.

    What did this have got to do what that?!

    Regaining hisposure, Huang Xiaolong looked strangely at the Ascending Moon Old Man. At this point, Huang Xiaolong inwardly suspected that this old man did not have a strange temperament, instead, he was totally mental!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression angered the old man, ¡°Little brat, what kind of look is that in your eyes! Don¡¯t you know what respecting Master and loving the young means? How can you use this kind of gaze to look at your Master?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Yang Yi, and Shi Xiaofei were sweating profusely in their hearts.

    Now, it elevated straight to Master!

    The Ascending Moon Old Man continued to work himself up, ¡°Little brat, think about it, how many disciples of super forces and families have begged to enter our Thousand Worlds Sect but we refused, this is your fortuitous encounter! The universe¡¯s biggest dog-shit luck! This is your great blessing! Do you realize it?!¡± Ascending Moon Old Man had an expression as ming iron not turning into steel as he red at Huang Xiaolong, fuming that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t recognize a good thing ced in front of him. Yang Yi and Shi Xiaofei¡¯s expressions turned even stranger watching the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    Fortuitous encounter!

    Dog-shit luck!

    Great fortune!

    Huang Xiaolong watched as the old man¡¯s finger got increasingly close to his nose, a wry smile emerged in his heart.

    At this point, the fuming Ascending Moon Old Man suddenly stopped, reced with an amiable, sweet smiling face, ¡°Brat, didn¡¯t you want the Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet¡¯s form? As long as you take apprenticeship under me, I¡¯ll pass the Thousand Worlds Sect¡¯s Chief position to you, wouldn¡¯t that form be yours then?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied, like this also works!?

    The Ascending Moon Old Man continued to throw more alluring baits, ¡°At that time, not only the Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet¡¯s form, all the pill forms that the Thousand Worlds Sect owns will belong to you. Do you know about the Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pill? This pill can increase the chances of peak half-step God Realm masters breaking into the God Realm by fifty percent!¡±

    Increase by fifty percent!

    Huang Xiaolong, Yang Yi, and Shi Xiaofei¡¯s eyes were twinkling like the stars.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man chuckled, ¡°Only I can refine this Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pill, and only I have the pill form. Of course, if you join my Thousand Worlds Sect, taking over the Chief position, this pill form will also be yours!¡±

    ¡°Old monster, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know, Huang Xiaolong is the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple.¡± Yang Yi interjected at this point.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man froze for a second before looking at Huang Xiaolong again, ¡°So, you¡¯re Feng Yang that little kid¡¯s personal disciple.¡±

    Hearing the old man refer to his Master as ¡®that little kid¡¯, ck lines shadowed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead. However, considering this old man¡¯s seniority, he indeed qualified to call Feng Yang a little kid. Perhaps, in the entire ck Tortoise Gxy, this Ascending Moon Old Man possessed the highest seniority, even those super forces and families¡¯ Ancestors would have to lower themselves, using the term ¡®junior¡¯ to refer to themselves in front of him.

 Chapter 637: Huang Xiaolongs Headache

    ¡°Think about it, which super forces¡¯ disciples don¡¯t have more than one Master in their life?¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s voice was even softer, directing his next question to Yang Yi, ¡°Yang Yi ah, to my knowledge, up until now, you have no less than four Masters, right?¡±

    Yang Yi did not speak, but judging from the expression on her face, she was acquiescing.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man once again turned back to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Master, that Feng Yang kid, has as many as three Masters, so you¡¯re not betraying your Master at all even if you be my disciple.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wavered.

    Just like what the Ascending Moon Old Man said, which super forces¡¯ disciples didn¡¯t have a few Masters? Going into an apprenticeship rtionship with the Ascending Moon Old Man did not mean he was betraying his other Masters.

    However, this matter happened too abruptly, turning Huang Xiaolong dizzy and unable to ept the logic in a short time.

    ¡°This... Senior Ascending Moon, it¡¯s like this, this matter is a little sudden to me, I¡¯d like to return to the ck Warrior Institute and meet with my Master before deciding.¡± Huang Xiaolong pondered for some time and finally said. ¡°But, about that Rising Tide Ascending Moon pill form...?¡±

    Before Huang Xiaolong could finish, the Ascending Moon Old Man was already moring in dissatisfaction, ¡°What? See your Master?! You¡¯re going to be my disciple, what are you going to see your Master for? Aren¡¯t I your Master? Don¡¯t tell me Feng Yang that kid dares to have anyments! What Rising Tide Ascending Moon pill form? You ungrateful person, disrespecting your Master, already not putting this Master in your eyes, yet you still have the face to ask for the Rising Tide Ascending Moon pill form?!¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s spittle flew in all directions as words shot out from his mouth, seemingly endless, rendering his three audience members bbergasted.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth was agape, thinking that this Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s tempo was really hard to follow. He was still talking nicely just moments ago, but in the blink of an eye, his mood changed faster than the weather. He was berated by the old man to the point where no tears woulde even if he cried.

    Ironically, he could do nothing to this withered old man; he couldn¡¯t win against the old man in a fight, and he definitely couldn¡¯t win in arguing.

    ¡°Senior Ascending Moon, can you be a little bit reasonable?¡± Huang Xiaolong had a helpless bitter smile on his face, ¡°You agreed earlier that if I could refine a sacred grade divine pellet, you would give me the pill form for the Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet.¡±

    ¡°What, you say I¡¯m being unreasonable?!¡± Ascending Moon Old Man resembled a mouse that got its tail stepped on, jumping high up into the air. A finger that was shaking with anger pointed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You unfilial disciple, how dare you say that about your Master, me! Who said I won¡¯t give you the pill form? Who?! I said that if you be my disciple, that Rising Tide Ascending Moon form is yours!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was close to drowning in his own sweat, thus he chose to shut up obediently. However, watching the Ascending Moon Old Man jumping up and down, fuming with anger, spraying spittle all over, Shi Xiaofei suddenly burst outughing, feeling that this Ascending Moon Old Man was actually very cute. Even with the old man¡¯s odd temperament, it leaned more on lovable.

    Hearingughter behind him, the Ascending Moon Old Man looked over his shoulder at aughing Shi Xiaofei, asking, ¡°Little doll, what are youughing at?¡±

    Shi Xiaofei giggled, replying carefully while observing the old man¡¯s face, ¡°I think Senior is very loveable.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely speechless at the side, he had never seen someone so shamelessly thick-faced. It seems like the longer one lived, the thicker their face became.

    At this time, all four people heard a weak groan. Turning in the direction of the sound, they saw the medicine boy that was sent flying by Yang Yi over the volcano crater slowly climbing back up the crater mouth. The medicine boy¡¯s body was ck all over with soot, with big and small holes on his robes, so numerous that that one could even see his birdie. A very small little birdie.

    The medicine boy hastened as fast as he could to the Ascending Old Man¡¯s side, one finger pointing to Yang Yi, Huang Xiaolong, and Shi Xiaofei, whining pitifully, ¡°Ancestor, you must help me get justice ah, these three people were too wanton, attacking me the moment they arrived, not putting you in their eyes at all ah!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned upon hearing the medicine boy¡¯s usation.

    However, the Ascending Moon Old Man made an abrupt turn toward the medicine boy, his backhand connecting with the medicine boy¡¯s cheek, sending the medicine boy flying once again, falling over the volcano crater.

    ¡°Spicy till your Mom cries! I¡¯ve been waiting bitterly for a personal disciple to appear, how dare you ve talk bad about my disciple in front of me?!¡± Ascending Moon Old Man puffed with anger.

    The other three people were once again shocked speechless. They didn¡¯t hear anything about Huang Xiaolong agreeing to worship the Ascending Moon Old Man as Master?

    The old man quickly turned back to Huang Xiaolong,forting, ¡°Little disciple, fear not, just tell Master if anyone that dares to talk bad about you, this Master will uphold justice for you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s throat moved, wryness bitterness mingled with helplessness.

    ¡°How about this? Since you need to return to the ck Warrior Institute, Master will apany you on this trip back.¡± Ascending Moon Old Man then said.

    ¡°Senior wants to go to the ck Warrior Institute with me?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s lips curled back into a smile, ¡°See, you¡¯re so happy that you can¡¯t think straight! Not even that Zhang Family Ancestor receives this kind of treatment.¡± A reminiscent expression floated to the old man¡¯s face for a brief moment, ¡°It has been a long time since I¡¯ve met up with some old friends, this time going out, I should go visit them.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know what to say. He was powerless to stop the Ascending Moon Old Man from following him back to the ck Warrior Institute, however, ording to this old man¡¯s odd temperament, he probably couldn¡¯t help attracting some trouble upon arriving in the ck Warrior Institute.

    Forget it, he would take things step by step as theye, Huang Xiaolongforted himself. However, aftering all the way to the Wintry North World and reuniting with Shi Xiaofei, Huang Xiaolong decided to stay for a few days before returning to the ck Warrior Institute.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n, Ascending Moon Old Man shed a brilliant smile, ¡°Brat, your eyesight is not bad, I¡¯m very satisfied with this disciple-inw you picked.¡± He took out a bottle of pills and said to Shi Xiaofei, ¡°Master has nothing much to give you, this is a bottle of Snow Jade Pills, made from a thousand kinds of cold element herbs that I collected. It will help greatly in your cultivation.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei was stunned, her eyes looked over to Yang Yi, then to Huang Xiaolong. Seeing that neither of them objected, her hand received the bottle with a pink tinge on her cheeks.

    Then, the three people left the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s cultivation cave, going back to thend of new moon, with the old man tagging along, iming as Huang Xiaolong is his disciple, where the disciple goes, of course, the Master follows.

    No one could win over this old man with his twisted logic, including Huang Xiaolong.

    Back in Yang Yi¡¯s residence, Shi Xiaofei suggested to Huang Xiaolong that they should go to the nearby city for a stroll since they were free. Since she came here, she had never gone out to any of the cities.

    Huang Xiaolong, of course, agreed. But what gave Huang Xiaolong a headache was the fact that the Ascending Moon Old Man also wanted to go with them for a stroll. Although Huang Xiaolong was extremely reluctant to drag along a super-sized light bulb, he had no other choice but to bring the old man as well.

    Little more than an hourter, Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei, and the Ascending Moon Old Man appeared in the city closest to thend of new moon, Winter Moon City.

    ...

    At this time, inside a grand mansion on the south side of Winter Moon City, Zhang Han was listening to one his subordinates report, saying that Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei had appeared in Winter Moon City. A grim, hideousughter rang in the mansion, ¡°Little punk, in a little while, I¡¯ll have you kneeling in front of me and lick a Tyrant Boar¡¯s backside in front of Shi Xiaofei!¡±

 Chapter 638: How Should I Address You?

    All of Zhang Han¡¯s subordinates shuddered inwardly after listening to his evil n. Imagining that horrible scene, they couldn¡¯t stop swallowing their saliva nervously, shuddering.

    Forced to perform that kind of deed in front of the woman they love, this was a humiliation worse than death!

    ¡°Young Lord, other than Shi Xiaofei and that man, there¡¯s a skinny, withered old man that looks like a beggar with them, should we investigate that old man¡¯s identity?¡± Chen Yun thought cautiously, reminding Zhang Han.

    But Zhang Han merely waved his hand in an offhand manner, ¡°No need, just an old beggar. Go! Have all the Zhang Family¡¯s mid-level and high-level God Realm masters assemble here, immediately, this instant! Also, send someone to go capture a Tyrant Boar and bring it over, one with the biggest backside!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Chen Yun and the rest answered in unison, then retreated to their own task.

    In the shortest time, all of the Zhang Family¡¯s mid and high-level God Realm masters had assembled in front of Zhang Han.

    If it was amon Zhang Family disciple, they would undoubtedlyck the authority to have all mid and high-level God Realm masters within a city gathered in such a short time. However, Zhang Han was the current Zhang Family Patriarch¡¯s son, he was a person holding the Zhang Family Patriarch¡¯s token. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t strange that he could direct the masters under the Zhang Family.

    Zhang Han¡¯s gaze swept over the twenty-something mid and high-level God Realm masters and nodded his head. He was very satisfied, especially when he looked to the side, where an extrarge Tyrant Boar with an evenrger backside was tethered, ¡°Not bad, this Tyrant Boar is not bad.¡±

    ¡°That little punk is at the Epoch Cloud Street right now, correct?¡±

    ¡°It is so, Young Lord.¡±

    ¡°Come to Epoch Cloud Street with me. Also, make sure someone is tailing that kid, don¡¯t let him escape.¡± Zhang Han ordered as he led the group of Zhang Family masters to the street where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three was at.

    On the Epoch Cloud Street, Shi Xiaofei was holding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand as she happily visited one shop after another. Women like shopping, this was their innate nature, and Shi Xiaofei was no different.

    Shi Xiaofei bought everything she liked. Thankfully there was a thing called spatial ring, otherwise, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to carry everything with his two hands.

    Watching the pile of things inside the Asura Ring grow bigger, Huang Xiaolong could only smile wryly. What truly made Huang Xiaolong speechless was that the old man was another shopaholic, throwing any good stuff he spotted into his own spatial ring without scruples, leaving Huang Xiaolong to pick up the bill.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man shamelessly imed that the Thousand World Sect would belong to Huang Xiaolong in the future, and the Rising Tide Ascending Moon pill form, Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pill form, and the other pill forms would all be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s, therefore, as a disciple paying for his Master¡¯s purchases, it was somethingpletely natural.

    After half a day of shopping, the three stopped as they were passing by a restaurant by the name of La¡¯er Wine Shop.

    Sniffing at the captivating wine aroma floating out from the wine shop, the Ascending Moon Old Man pulled Huang Xiaolong in with determination. Judging from his reaction, the old man was also a winebug like Huang Xiaolong.

    Shortly after making their order, the waiter was already bringing the wine and dishes to their table, yet, at this moment, a noisy ruckus, as well as tremors in the ground, caused Huang Xiaolong to look outside, where Zhang Han and his group were rushing toward the restaurant entrance riding on enormous beast mounts.

    Spotting Zhang Han, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrow slightly rose up. It seems like this Zhang Han did not put the warning he gave himst time in his heart. Then again, it was normal for someone with Zhang Han¡¯s identity and status to seek revenge. Unfortunately, Zhang Han¡¯s opponent this time was him.

    Thinking of this, the corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curved up in a devious cold sneer.

    Outside the restaurant¡¯s entrance, Zhang Han did not dismount. He directly crashed into the restaurant riding on his beast mount, destroying the restaurant entrance. The customers yelled and shrieked in rm while fleeing to safety.

    Watching this scene, Zhang Hanughed wildly.

    ¡°You punk, we meet again.¡± Zhang Han stoppedughing, ring at Huang Xiaolong with eyes spewing huge volumes of killing intent, ¡°If you holed up in thend of new moon, with that old woman Yang Yi around, I¡¯d still be scrupulous, but who knew that you and this Shi Xiaofei slut dare to step into Winter Moon City. Just wait and see how I y you to deathter!¡±

    He turned back toward the group of Zhang Family masters, ¡°Bring over the Tyrant Boar!¡±

    One of the Zhang Family mastersplied respectfully and brought over the Tyrant Boar they prepared earlier.

    Huang Xiaolong was puzzled, what was this kid nning, bringing over a Tyrant Boar.

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confusion, Zhang Han delightedly pointed at therge-sized Tyrant Boar. His face then turned grim, ¡°Punk, this Tyrant Boar was specially prepared for you. I ordered my Zhang Family masters to pick it with care, what do you think? This Tyrant Boar¡¯s butt is big enough, isn¡¯t it? In a little while, I¡¯ll make you kneel down right in front of me, in front of Shi Xiaofei that slut, and lick this Tyrant Boar¡¯s butt clean!¡±

    The other customers hiding on the sides shivered, as goosebumps surfaced on their skin after hearing Zhang Han¡¯s n; your mother, isn¡¯t this too forceful?

    This kind of punishment was really too brutal! More horrifying than what they had seen or heard so far. They would rather die themselves than go through this!

    The Ascending Moon Old Man had just raised his wine cup, greedily taking arge gulp when he happened to hear this, causing him to spit out the mouthful of wine. Coincidentally, the direction he sprayed was right on Zhang Han¡¯s face.

    The grim smile on Zhang Han¡¯s face froze. His hand slowly reached up to wipe away the liquid that trickled into his mouth, leaving a strange taste.

    A little pungent, a little salty, and a little stinky?

    Zhang Han turned to the Ascending Moon Old Man nkly, his gaze falling on the old man¡¯s rows of yellow teeth.

    ¡°Kill that damn old dog for me!¡± After a brief moment of silent, Zhang Han roared with every fiber in his body, pointing a finger at the Ascending Moon Old Man. That crazed look in Zhang Han¡¯s eyes left no doubt that he wanted to tear the old man into shreds with his own hand.

    One of the Zhang Family¡¯s God Realm masters stepped forward andplied. He then leaped out, aiming both fists at the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    Bright lights flickered and fiery mes rose sky high¡ªthe Zhang Family¡¯s Metallic mes Fist.

    Just when the terrified customers braced themselves, thinking that the beggar-like old man would die under that one fist, the old man stood up fiercely, his palm swung out in a quick p while roaring in anger, ¡°Sissy fudge! This old man rarelyes out for a breath of air and a little wine, but even at this time there are peopleing to disturb me!¡±

    Pa! A resounding p connected.

    The Seventh Order God Realm master let out a shrill scream as his body was knocked back up into the air, flying far away and disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.

    The entire restaurant was pin-drop silent, only the snorting sound through the Tyrant Boar¡¯s snout could be heard.

    A long timeter, Zhang Han and the group of Zhang Family masters recovered from their shock of seeing the Seventh Order God Realm pped away, but their expressions were solemn this time looking at the beggar old man.

    Sending a Seventh Order God Realm out of sight with a single p, what kind of strength was this? At the very least, he should be a Ninth Order God Realm. Not even an Eighth Order God Realm was capable of this.

    This messy-haired, withered old man with the appearance of a beggar was actually a Ninth Order God Realm master?! Zhang Han and the group of Zhang Family masters with him found it hard to ept this.

    However, after regaining his wits, Zhang Han looked at the Ascending Moon Old Man and said, ¡°Old man, you dare to injure my Zhang Family¡¯s Elder? You¡¯re seeking death! No one can save you today! Grand Elder Zhi Hong, kill this old man!¡± Zhang Han ordered one of the high-level God Realm masters behind him.

    Zhang Zhihong, the only Zhang Family Grand Elder in the group, was a Tenth Order God Realm master.

    Zhang Zhihong nodded, stepping forward as he observed the Ascending Moon Old Man, ¡°How may I address you?¡± With his eyesight, he could tell this old man wasn¡¯t simple, thus he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to make his move.

    Suddenly, the Ascending Moon Old Man chuckled mischievously, his palm struck out: ¡°Sissy fudge, you want to know who I am? Go back and ask Baldy Zhang, you¡¯re not qualified to know this old man¡¯s name!¡±

 Chapter 639: Baldy Zhang

    Baldy Zhang, this was the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s nickname for the Zhang Family Ancestor. The Ascending Old Man gave him this nickname because the Zhang Family Ancestor¡¯s scalp was as barren as a desert.

    At this moment, that Zhang Family¡¯s Grand Elder Zhang Zhihong was instantly angered watching the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s palm striking at him; this old man actually dared to ignore him?! Unqualified to know his name?!

    ¡°Boundless Great Sea!¡± Zhang Zhihong hollered, powerful energy fluctuations bursting out from his body as his momentum peaked, turning into ck tides that sent palpitations through one¡¯s heart.

    When the Zhang Family masters saw the ck tides, everyone swiftly retreated in panic.

    However, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s palm did not even pause.

    Pa! A crisp smack sounded, dispersing theyers of ck tides into nothing.

    Before the unbelieving gazes of the Zhang Family masters and the terrified customers, Grand Elder Zhang Zhihong was sent flying with a mere p just like the previous Zhang Family Elder before him.

    Grand Elder Zhang Zhihongnded more than a dozen li away, crashing right into a pig pen.

    The entire restaurant once again fell into a prolonged silence.

    When Zhang Han looked at the Ascending Moon Old Man this time, he suddenly felt a chill running down his body, shivering involuntarily. The Zhang Family masters¡¯ faces were ashen.

    Previously, when the old man sent a Seventh Order God Realm master flying, they thought that this old man was a Ninth Order God Realm, but now, the old man sent a Tenth Order God Realm master flying with a mere p, was this old man still a Ninth Order God Realm?!

    Only those whose strength was infinitely close to Highgod Realm could do that!

    The Ascending Moon Old Man retrieved his palm, grinning at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°How was it, little disciple? Your Master¡¯s Invincible Pa p¡¯s strength is not bad, right?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless; Invincible Pa p? I¡¯m Invincible Throughout Heaven and Earth!

    ¡®Sissy fudge¡¯? This seemed to be the old man¡¯s catchphrase. Still, Huang Xiaolong had to admit, that so-called Invincible Pa p was quite powerful.

    At this time, Zhang Han roared at the group of Zhang Family masters, ¡°Your mother, what are you doing still standing here for?! Roll! Return with me!¡± Witnessing the old man¡¯s strength, he realized that it would be impossible to make Huang Xiaolong have intimate contact with the Tyrant Boar he brought over today.

    But just when Zhang Han and the group of Zhang Family masters were about to leave, the Ascending Moon Old Man snorted, ¡°Return? Who allowed you to leave? Did this old man give you permission to leave?¡±

    Zhang Han and everyone else stiffened in the middle of their actions.

    Zhang Han spun around in anger, giving a deathly re at the Ascending Moon Old Man as he put up a brave facade, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t think we¡¯re afraid of you! I¡¯m the Zhang Family¡¯s Young Lord, the Zhang Family¡¯s Zhang Dongbi is my father! This is the Wintry North World, if I lose even a hair on my body, my Zhang Family will annihte your entire n!¡±

    A sharp, cold gleam suddenly flickered in the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s eyes as heughed, augh that sent cold chills piercing through Zhang Han¡¯s heart. In the blink of an eye, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s palm struck out.

    This p resulted in Zhang Han tumbling off his mount, spitting out a mouthful of teeth as he fell.

    ¡°Little brat, even if your family¡¯s Baldy Zhanges today, he won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s eyes narrowed with menace looking at Zhang Han, speaking with deliberate slowness. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want my little disciple to get on his knees in front of my little disciple-inw, cleaning that Tyrant Boar¡¯s backside? Hehe, now you have to lick till that Tyrant Boar¡¯s backside until I¡¯m satisfied watching!¡±

    Zhang Han¡¯s face turned as white as paper, fear dted his pupils even as he roared at the Zhang Family masters, ¡°Go kill that old man for me!¡±

    The Zhang Family masters¡¯ hearts missed a beat at hismand. This was an old man that sent their Zhang Family Grand Elder, Zhang Zhihong, flying with a simple p. Them going up was akin to an old gentleman taking arsenic on his birthday[1], rushing headlong toward death!

    But, while the Zhang Family masters hesitated, the Ascending Moon Old Man acted. Raising his palm once again, he gave another p, but this time it mmed down heavily.

    In the Zhang Family masters¡¯ frightened vision, countless ck palms cast a shadow over their heads like a thunderstorm, falling down on them like an avnche.

    Without a shred of resistance, all of them were mmed deep into the earth beneath the restaurant.

    Watching the ending of his Zhang Family masters, Zhang Han let out a sharp shriek, his eyes widened with fear as he scrambled to flee. But before he could take the first step, Ascending Moon Old Man knocked Zhang Han back into the restaurant with one p,nding with his face right on the Tyrant Boar¡¯s big butt.

    Startled and frightened, the Tyrant Boar¡¯s butt quivered, spurting arge volume of smelly stuff straight onto Zhang Han¡¯s face.

    Zhang Han wiped the things squirted on his face with a nk expression. Then, his whole body trembled, shouting hysterically, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Throwing all caution to the wind, Zhang Han lunged at the Ascending Moon Old Man. However, before Zhang Han could even get close to him, he was pped away by the old man, his face swollen until it became unrecognizable.

    Shi Xiaofei closed her eyes, unable to continue watching the scene as she quickly pulled Huang Xiaolong to leave. Seeing that Shi Xiaofei and Huang Xiaolong were leaving, the Ascending Moon Old Man followed them reluctantly.

    Zhang Han climbed up from the floor, glowering at the three people¡¯s leaving backs, his heart roared with terrifying killing intent. As the Zhang Family¡¯s Young Lord, when had he ever been treated this way, suffering such humiliation?

    ¡°All of you deserve death! Damned to hell!¡±

    ¡°I want them all dead! ughter all of them! Otherwise, my name is not Zhang Han!!!¡± Zhang Han¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, both fists tightly clenched as he hollered at the sky.

    A short whileter, more Zhang Family masters arrived at the restaurant. The first one to arrive was a guard captain that Zhang Han beheaded to vent his anger. Several hourster, Zhang Han made it back to the Zhang Family¡¯s main manor.

    ¡°Respected Father, you must avenge me!¡± Zhang Han knelt on his knees before his father, the Zhang Family¡¯s Patriarch Zhang Dongbi. He briefly recounted what happened and pleaded, ¡°That shameless pair and that old dog absolutely didn¡¯t put our Zhang Family in their eyes! This is tantly pping our Zhang Family¡¯s face ah!¡±

    A thick murderous aura seeped out of Zhang Dongbi¡¯s body; their Zhang Family¡¯s Young Lord was demeaned to this level!¡±

    Regardless who the other party was, they had to pay for this with their lives! Even if that Shi Xiaofei was Yang Yi¡¯s personal disciple, she too must die!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to report this to the Ancestor!¡± Zhang Dongbi rose to his feet, a murderous aura surged around him. He had no confidence in being that Yang Yi¡¯s opponent, therefore he needed to request the Ancestor¡¯s help.

    One momentter, Zhang Dongbi appeared inside a mysterious space, standing straight in front of the Zhang Family Ancestor, Zhang Fei.

    Listening to Zhang Dongbi¡¯s description of the old man, Zhang Fei¡¯s brow rose to his forehead in suspicion, his voice solemn, ¡°That old man¡¯s identity, have you investigated it?¡±

    Zhang Dongbi was dazed for a second, failing to understand why their Ancestor wasn¡¯t asking about Yang Yi instead, but that old man. After all, Yang Yi was a persona on the God Ranking List.

    ¡°Time is a little short, I have yet to find out that old man¡¯s identity. Oh right, ording to Han¡¯er, when he asked for that old man¡¯s name, that old man said to return and ask ¡®Baldy Zhang¡¯, that they weren¡¯t qualified to know who he is!¡± Zhang Dongbi suddenly thought of this.

    ¡°That old man really said that?!¡± Zhang Fei¡¯s expression tightened, asking for confirmation. Daring to call him Baldy Zhang, as far as he knew, there was only one person!

    Noticing the strange expression on his Ancestor¡¯s face, Zhang Dongbi felt that something wasn¡¯t right. At that moment, Zhang Dongbi¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on Zhang Fei¡¯s barren head that barely had a strand of hair, and froze.

    Could the ¡®Baldy Zhang¡¯ in that old man¡¯s mouth be...?!

    1.mitting suicide on a supposed good day

 Chapter 640: Jiang Yus Breakthrough

    Sensing Zhang Dongbi¡¯s dazed gaze on his bald head, anger inexplicably rose in Zhang Fei¡¯s heart, sending Zhang Dongbi flying out with a merciless kick.

    A breath or twoter, Zhang Dongbi climbed up from the floor, once again standing in front of the Ancestor with his head lowered to his chest, not daring to look at Zhang Fei¡¯s bald head again.

    Zhang Fei did not speak for a time. The look on this face seemed as if he was remembering something from the past, a painful memory with intermingling shes of hate and anger, which erupted into an intense killing aura. But, everything calmed down in the end.

    Zhang Dongbi was perplexed, as he keenly sensed the vtile changes in their Ancestor.

    ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken, that old man is the Ascending Moon Old Man!¡± Zhang Fei slowly breathed out the words in a heavy mood.

    Zhang Dongbi¡¯s heart shuddered, he guessed right¡ªthe Ascending Moon Old Man!

    ¡°Ancestor, that Ascending Moon Old Man is really that powerful?¡± Zhang Dongbi doubted.

    Zhang Fei shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± To him, the Ascending Moon Old Man wasn¡¯t so simple that the word ¡®powerful¡¯ could exin it. The number of people he was wary of in the ck Tortoise Gxy was less than ten, and this Ascending Moon Old Man was the person he was most apprehensive of.

    ¡°Bury this matter, speak no more of it.¡± Zhang Fei solemnly ordered, ¡°Pass down my order, avoid them in the future!¡±

    Zhang Dongbi was unwilling to let the matter end this way, how could he?

    ¡°Ancestor, that Ascending Moon Old Man isn¡¯t even on the God Ranking List, why do we need to be afraid of him?¡± Zhang Dongbi couldn¡¯t hold himself back from blurting out his thoughts.

    Hearing these words, Zhang Fei turned to look at Zhang Dongbi, then a harsh mocking snicker sounded from him, ¡°That is because the Ascending Moon Old Man hasn¡¯t bothered to participate in the God Ranking List battle for thest five terms! Otherwise, do you think that Azure Dragon Institute Principal could sit sofortably in the first ce? Would it be Feng Yang¡¯s turn for the title of ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s strongest person?¡±

    Zhang Dongbi was greatly shocked. That so-called Ascending Moon Old Man actually hadn¡¯t taken part in the God Ranking List Battle for five terms! One term was equal to ten thousand years, five terms... fifty thousand years!!

    Zhang Fei added another sentence, ¡°Sixty thousand years ago, the Ascending Moon Old Man already stood at the top of the God Ranking List!¡±

    A shiver ran down Zhang Dongbi¡¯s back as he sucked in a cold breath of air, stupefied¡ªtop of the God Ranking List, sixty thousand years ago!

    Zhang Fei¡¯s ridiculing tone deepened, ¡°Even one like the Azure Dragon Institute Principal is afraid of an old monster like the Ascending Moon Old Man, do you feel you¡¯re better, unafraid? To tell you the truth, my father actually wanted me to join the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s sect.¡±

    This was another big news to Zhang Dongbi.

    ¡°It was just that,¡± Zhang Fei shook his head, ¡°That old man said that I¡¯m not even qualified to be an outer disciple.¡±

    Zhang Dongbi¡¯s mind nked.

    ¡°But, this makes me extremely curious ah, so many thousands of years have passed, who is this young man that he had finally selected as his personal disciple? To have caught that old man¡¯s interest!¡± Zhang Feimented. ¡°Have you found out who that ck-haired young man is?¡±

    Zhang Dongbi¡¯s throat went dry, ¡°Not yet. We only know that Shi Xiaofei is very close to that ck-haired young man, more like lovers. Moreover, he seems to know Crazy Lady Yang Yi as well.¡±

    Zhang Fei grew more grim, ¡°Go investigate clearly. Also, the matter with Han¡¯er ends here. Those who have seen what happened in the restaurant, silence all of them. Forbid the Elders and family disciples from speaking of this. Those who vite this will get the death penalty for betrayal!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ancestor!¡± Zhang Dongbi¡¯s face tightened.

    ¡°Go.¡± Zhang Fei waved his hand, sending Zhang Dongbi away.

    ...

    Back in the Zhang Family¡¯s manor.

    Seeing his father return, Zhang Han hastened to his father¡¯s side, asking, ¡°Respected Father, what did the honorable Ancestor say?¡±

    Zhang Dongbi opened his mouth several times, his expression grim, ¡°This matter ends here. In the future, you must not go provoking those three people any further. If you see them, avoid them as far as you can. The Elders and family disciples are forbidden from speaking of this matter, otherwise, they will be punished the same as traitors following family¡¯sw. This is the Ancestor¡¯s order!¡±

    Zhang Han¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ends here?! End? Just like this?! Moreover, he was to avoid those three people far away?

    ¡°Respected Father, our Zhang Family is one of twenty-three super forces, do we need to be afraid of that crazy woman Yang Yi?!¡± Zhang Han roared out his heart¡¯s unwillingness.

    Zhang Dongbi¡¯s palm flew across his son¡¯s face, sending Zhang Han reeling round and round.

    ¡°Get your ass to the back mountain yourself, you are confined for a hundred years!¡± Zhang Dongbi reprimand sternly.

    Zhang Han clutched his swollen face, tears swirling in his eyes as he bit on his trembling lips before turning around hatefully.

    ¡®Punk! Old man! This matter will not end here!¡¯ Every time Zhang Han thought of the humiliation in the restaurant, the killing intent in his heart surged endlessly.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei, and the Ascending Moon Old Man were at Yang Yi¡¯s residence, where Huang Xiaolong stayed for three days.

    Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong left the Wintry North World, returning to the ck Warrior Institute. As for the Ascending Moon Old Man, he naturally followed Huang Xiaolong, leaving the Wintry North World.

    In all honesty, having a Highgod Realm master wanting to receive one as a personal disciple, adding the inheritance and Chief position of an ancient alchemy sect was definitely something to be happy about, but Huang Xiaolong was unable to feel any joy.

    On the entire journey, the old man chattered non-stop. To Huang Xiaolong, the Ascending Moon Old Man wasn¡¯t a twittering bird, but a whole flock of twittering birds.

    From the Tanggu World to the Wintry North World, Huang Xiaolong used one month¡¯s time on his trip, whereas on the way back, the time it took was doubled. Despite the old man chattering non-stop like a twittering bird for two months, Huang Xiaolong did gain some benefits from it; the dao of alchemy, and the Breaking God Pellet that the old man had treasured for several thousand years, which he gave to Huang Xiaolong.

    ording to the Ascending Moon Old Man, this was the sole pellet left in all four gxies, a top sacred grade divine pellet. Consuming it would give numerous benefits to the cultivator.

    Exactly how many benefits, Huang Xiaolong had no idea, but after he consumed the pellet, it pushed his initial cultivation of peakte-Fifth Order God Realm to early Sixth Order God Realm.

    Also due to this, Huang Xiaolong felt that this old man wasn¡¯t as troublesome as before.

    Using the transmission array from the Tanggu World back to the Cloudseal Maind, Huang Xiaolong breathed in relief when he stepped out; he was finally back!

    Back in the ck Warrior City, Huang Xiaolong arranged for the Ascending Moon Old Man to stay in the Luo Tong Residence, which had been empty ever since Huang Xiaolong moved the Huang Family to the Golden Dragon Peak.

    Surveying the environment of the Luo Tong Residence, the Ascending Moon Old Man nodded and smiled, satisfied, ¡°Little disciple, not bad ah, being able to buy such a big residence in the ck Warrior City. Looks like you¡¯re quite loaded.¡± His eyes sparkled as they watched Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong instantly felt like he was stripped naked and seen through.

    ¡°Go now, tell Feng Yang, that boy, that I¡¯m waiting for him here. Wait till he arrives, I¡¯ll talk to him about taking you as a disciple.¡± Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s tone suddenly changed, waving Huang Xiaolong away with his hand.

    Huang Xiaolong literally ran out from there as if he was given a pardon.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong run away with such speed, the old man¡¯s face split into a wide grin, ¡°This brat!¡± Two months of getting along with Huang Xiaolong on the way over, he was even more satisfied with Huang Xiaolong, therefore, no one could stop him from receiving this disciple!

    While Huang Xiaolong was hurrying back to the ck Warrior Institute, a mighty boom thundered on one of the All Dragons League¡¯s mountain peaks in the Red Flood Mountain Range. Then, a silhouette was seen flying up to the sky,ughing exuberantly, ¡°I, Jiang Yu, have finally broken through to Seventh Order God Realm!¡±

    The All Dragons League¡¯s Six Enforcers, Lin Tong, Ceng Leng, Deng Xuan, and the rest all rushed out of the main hall when they heard the voice. Each of them wore a happy expression on their faces seeing their League Leadering out of seclusion.

    Their League Leader really broke through to Seventh Order God Realm!

    They had waited for this day for far, far too long!

 Chapter 641: Attacking the Golden Dragon Peak

    ¡°Congrattions for advancing to Seventh Order God Realm, League Leader!¡±

    Lin Tong, Ceng Leng, Deng Xuan, Jin Tieshan, and the rest who rushed out of the main hall saluted,uding words of congrattions in a sonorous voice.

    A joyousughter came from Jiang Yu, nodding his head. Raising his right hand, he simply pointed a finger to his front. Not the slightest energy fluctuations could be detected, but before Lin Tong and everyone else¡¯s eyes, therge hill in front of them crumbled like a sandcastle without warning.

    This frightened and amazed Lin Tong and the All Dragons League members.

    ¡°Now that League Leader has broken through to Seventh Order God Realm, he¡¯s the number one among the elite disciples!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, even if Huang Xiaolong, Gudu Jiu, Pan Haicheng, Wang Xiaomei, and Long Junze, these five people jointly attacked, they still wouldn¡¯t be League Leader¡¯s opponents!¡± Deng Xuan and several others moved up, fawning all over Jiang Yu.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?¡± At this name, Jiang Yu¡¯s interest was piqued. In recent years, most of his time was spent in seclusion, thus this was the first time he was hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name.

    Lin Tong and everyone present immediately reported everything they know about Huang Xiaolong to Jiang Yu, each of them adding a sentence here and there. Jiang Yu listened, from Huang Xiaolong winning the first ce in the disciple selection assessment to being received as the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, and his eyes narrowed.

    When it reached the part of the outer disciples assessment, hearing that Huang Xiaolong defeated ate-Second Order God Realm Wang Biaoyuan, once again snatching the first ce, he was shocked within. Moreover, during the inner disciples¡¯ assessment, the fact that Huang Xiaolong actually won over Xiang Mingzhi from the Azure Dragon Institute raised his shock to extreme astonishment.

    But, when Lin Tong and the rest reached the point where Huang Xiaolong was promoted to an elite disciple, snatching the Golden Dragon Peak upon his arrival at the Red Flood Mountain Range, injuring the members of their All Dragons League and even dering in public that he would be taking all the twenty-odd mountains around it, Jiang Yu¡¯s expression was turbid like muddy water.

    A sharp glint gathered in Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°League Leader, because you were in death seclusion, we dared not disturb you this entire time.¡± Jin Tieshan¡¯s foghorn voice rang out. ¡°League Leader, now that you¡¯ve broken through to Seventh Order God Realm, you must help us vent this injustice ah! That Huang Xiaolong, just because he¡¯s a little bit stronger than us and also the Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, he did not put our All Dragons League in his eyes at all! Now, Gudu Jiu, Pan Haicheng, and the others areughing behind our backs, that several hundreds of our All Dragons League brothers are afraid of Huang Xiaolong, this one person!¡±

    Lin Tong, Deng Xuan, and the others also mored incessantly, their anger rising at the mention of Huang Xiaolong.

    Jiang Yu raised his hand, calming everyone down.

    ¡°Come, all of you, apany me to the Golden Dragon Peak!¡± Killing intent poured out from Jiang Yu¡¯s body.

    ¡°Yes, League Leader! But, I heard that Huang Xiaolong went out a few months ago, he¡¯s not at the Golden Dragon Peak!¡± Jin Tieshan said, ¡°At the moment, there¡¯s only his family and a bunch of Saint realm subordinates left there!¡±

    A sinister grin shed across Jiang Yu¡¯s face, ¡°If it¡¯s like that, we¡¯ll collect some interests first. When Huang Xiaolong that punkes back, I¡¯ll y well with him at that time!¡±

    ¡°Go! To the Golden Dragon Peak!¡±

    Jiang Yu made a gesture, lowering his right hand. He then led arge group of people toward the Golden Dragon Peak.

    Inside Pan¡¯s Tiger Peak, Pan Haicheng sat on the throne seat, but there was a surprised expression on his face at the moment, looking at Li Ming, ¡°What did you say? That Jiang Yu broke through to Seventh Order God Realm?!¡±

    Li Ming nodded with a somber expression, ¡°Yes, we didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Yu to really seeded, breaking into Seventh Order God Realm! ording to rumors, Jiang Yu had a fortuitous encounter during thest trial! At this moment, he¡¯s leading the All Dragons League to the Golden Dragon Peak!¡±

    Pan Haicheng¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Any news of Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    ¡°From some of the subordinates¡¯ reports, Huang Xiaolong has just appeared in the ck Warrior City.¡± Li Ming said, his brows scrunched into a tiny frown. ¡°Last time he left the institute, we informed Vice-Principal Wang Na, could it be that Vice-Principal Wang Na, the Jiang Family, and even the Azure Dragon Institute did not make a move? If not, how could that punk still be alive?!¡±

    Pan Haicheng sneered, ¡°We need not bother with this matter any further, now that Jiang Yu has broken through to Seventh Order God Realm, we just need to sit back and enjoy a good show! It would be best if Jiang Yu cripples Huang Xiaolong in anger!¡±

    Of course, the news of Jiang Yu¡¯s shocking breakthrough also reached Gudu Jiu and the rest. Just like Pan Haicheng, everyone decided to sit and watch the fire from across the river.

    Several hourster, the All Dragons League led by Jiang Yu arrived at the Golden Dragon Peak.

    Seeing the swirling spiritual clouds formed from rich and abundant spiritual energy above the Golden Dragon Peak, Jiang Yu was astonished. He didn¡¯t imagine that after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrangements around the peak, its spiritual energy could reach such a high level! But his astonishment was quickly reced by glee, for after today, this Golden Dragon Peak would belong to him!

    His gaze lowered toward the eighty-one pces of the Pce of Nine Halls Bagua Trigrams Formation, his eyes shining with splendor as he broke out in a loudugh, ¡°Good, really not bad! This Golden Dragon Peak, I¡¯ll be taking it! All of you will cultivate here in this Golden Dragon Peak with me!¡±

    Hearing this, the All Dragons League disciples cheered.

    ¡°People inside the Golden Dragon Peak, listen up. I¡¯m the All Dragons League¡¯s Leader, Jiang Yu. Roll out here, you lot, get out from the Golden Dragon Peak! Get on your knees in front of me and plead for your lives, maybe I can consider sparing you!¡± Jiang Yu added battle qi to his voice, ¡°If you force me to act, after I break this Golden Dragon Peak¡¯s defensive formation, I¡¯ll make you wish for a quick death!¡±

    Although the rules stated that they were forbidden to kill disciples of the institute, these people were just ves brought in by Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Yu had no qualms about killing them.

    Inside the Nine Pce Bagua Formation, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others were flustered and agitated hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Long¡¯er is not here, what should we do?!¡± Su Yan was extremely worried.

    ¡°Nothing will happen, don¡¯t worry. Xiaolong had said before, this Golden Dragon Peak¡¯s defense is impregnable as long as we do not go out ourselves, we¡¯ll be safe here!¡± Huang Peng¡¯s voice was filled with an air of authority. Despite his words, Huang Peng was just as anxious and worried as everyone else. Was this Golden Dragon Peak really as impregnable as his son said?

    Outside the Golden Dragon Peak, Jiang Yu waited for a while, yet seeing that there was neither movement nor reply, the killing intent in his eyes deepened.

    ¡°Since this is your answer, then this Leader will make it rain blood!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s grew colder, ¡°Allow me to move my muscles!¡± He flew high up as he his voice rippled in the air, ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience the terrifying power of a Seventh Order God Realm!¡±

    As he slowly raised his hands, two golden lights umted on his palms at rapid speed.

    ¡°Golden Yang Reincarnation Palm!¡±

    Palm imprints shattered the surrounding space, descending down on the Golden Dragon Peak like two falling suns. The All Dragons League members watching behind Jiang Yu felt a painful sensation, like needles prickling their eyes.

    Just when the two palm imprints were about tond, a palpitating killing intent flooded out from the Golden Dragon Peak. Ten piercing sword lights shot out from the Golden Dragon Peak, forming arge sword formation that blocked Jiang Yu¡¯s Golden Yang Reincarnation Palm.

    A resounding ¡®dang¡¯ rippled through the air, and in the next second, the Golden Yang Reincarnation Palms were destroyed. Ten swords hummed and released sword qi, enveloping the whole Golden Dragon Peak.

    ¡°This is an ancient formation, the Ten Killing Swords?!¡± Jin Tieshan and the others with him were astounded.

    Jiang Yu had an ugly expression on his face watching his attack being repelled.

    Ten Killing Swords?!

    Huang Xiaolong actually obtained the Ten Killing Swords?!

    ¡°The ancient God of ughter¡¯s Ten Killing Sword, so what?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s killing intent rose even higher, sneering, ¡°Today, nobody can stop me from breaking this Golden Dragon Peak!¡± His momentum rose crazily, soaring skyward, bathed inside an aureate light.

 Chapter 642: Hes Nothing But A Dog of A God

    Under Jiang Yu¡¯s stalwart oppression, the surrounding All Dragons League members retreated in awe and apprehension.

    ¡°Golden Yang Reincarnation!¡±

    ¡°Reincarnation of Heaven and Earth!¡±

    ¡°Law of Reincarnation!¡±

    The look in Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes grew colder, throwing out one powerful attack after another, mming them against the Golden Dragon Peak¡¯s defense formation.

    Blinding golden light lit up the entire mountain. Watching this scene, the All Dragons League members had the illusion that the world they were in was pulled into the reincarnation cycle under Jiang Yu¡¯s Golden Yang Reincarnation Palm, time and space distorted.

    Rumble~!

    Like a torrent of exploding thunders, booming explosions resounded in the air, shaking the great earth. The resounding explosions stopped, taking with them the blinding lights.

    As the All Dragons League members peered from afar, they saw that the defense barrier around Golden Dragon Peak formed from countless sword qi rays had vanished, whereas the Ten Killing Swords dimmed, losing most of their brilliance as they returned to the Golden Dragon Peak.

    Finally, the formation broke!

    The All Dragons League members cheered loudly after seeing this.

    ¡°League Leader¡¯s might is peerless!¡± Lin Tong, Deng Xuan, and the rest approached with big smiles on their faces.

    Jiang Yu waved his hand but did not speak as he secretly repressed the vtile qi and blood churning inside his body. If it weren¡¯t because of his breakthrough to Seventh Order God Realm, and that fortuitous encounter that enabled him to cultivate this reincarnation cultivation technique, he would be hard pressed to break this defensive formation!

    Even so, after exerting all his efforts in the earlier consecutive attacks, the shockwaves sent back by the Ten Killing Swords had caused him some light injuries.

    After repressing his vtile qi, Jiang Yu signaled the All Dragons League members with a wave of his hand. His icy voice sounded in their ears, ¡°Enter the Golden Dragon Peak, ughter the whole Huang Family!¡±

    ¡°This... Leader, if we kill the Huang Family now, it wouldn¡¯t be good when Huang Xiaolong returns, right?¡± Ceng Leng spoke cautiously.

    Jiang Yu sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve already given them a chance to live just now, if they had chosen to roll out here and beg on their knees, I might have spared their lives. But now, all of them must die! This is a warning to all elite disciples, those who dare to ignore my orders, the consequence is death!¡±

    Ceng Leng and the rest dared not utter another word.

    ¡°When Huang Xiaolong returns, it will naturally be up to me to deal with him!¡± Jiang Yu snorted cold: ¡°What are you lot afraid of?! Go, clean up the Huang Family now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, League Leader!¡±

    The All Dragons League membersplied with sonorous voices, rushing madly into the Golden Dragon Peak. However, just as these people rushed into the Nine Halls Bagua Formation, a dazzling golden beam of light shot toward the sky, followed by an overwhelming force surging up from thend below.

    The Pce of Nine Halls seemed toe alive as shadow replicas of all eighty-one pces flew to the air, spinning rapidly, resembling a bagua trigram. Every member of the All Dragons League who came in contact with the light was sent back flying.

    In an instant, the air shook with tragic screams.

    Ceng Leng, Lin Tong, Deng Xuan, and the others were startled, but each of them reacted quickly to defend themselves. Even so, they were repelled back more than several hundred li, leaving them pale and panting.

    Jiang Yu was stunned, then his pupils constricted, these eighty-one pces could actually form a formation and attack!

    What kind of formation was this? Its power actually surpassed the Ten Killing Swords Formation! At the same time, his expression grew ugly.

    ¡°Leader, see, how about we...?¡± Ceng Leng and the rest returned to Jiang Yu¡¯s side, traces of fear still noticeable of them.

    ¡°A group of good for nothing! Scram to the side!¡± Jiang Yu snapped: ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    No one dared to utter a sound, quickly retreating to the back, making room for Jiang Yu.

    Jiang Yu once again gathered his god battle qi. From the outside, he looked like a golden shining statute as the golden lights around him formed various ancient runes, rotating around Jiang Yu¡¯s body.

    ¡°Reincarnation of Endless Lifetimes!¡± His arms quivered as if supporting a great burden while both of his palms slowly pushed forward.

    As if everything was swallowed by this light of reincarnation, space froze and time slowed, experiencing ten thousand lifetimes of reincarnation as the reincarnation palm imprintsnded on their target.

    At the same time, the Nine Halls Bagua Formation also burst out with dazzling lights, spinning increasingly faster, sending wave after wave of energy fluctuations shing with the reincarnation palm imprints.

    Crisp clear sounds of collision reverberated in the air, each wave threatening to shatter the eardrums of everyone present. With every sh, Jiang Yu¡¯s face turned a shade paler, and nearing the end, his feet staggered in retreat time and again.

    It was a long timeter when thest collision dissipated.

    Warm liquid gurgled up Jiang Yu¡¯s throat. Failing to suppress its flow, it spurted out from his mouth.

    ¡°League Leader!¡± The All Dragons League¡¯s Six Enforces were terrified, arriving at Jiang Yu¡¯s side in a flicker.

    Whereas Jiang Yu glowered with fear and ire at the Pce of Nine Halls. In the collision just now, the shadow of the Nine Halls Bagua Formation had turned weak and vague, but now, it had already condensed again.

    ¡°Leader, we...?¡± Deng Xuan asked carefully.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s expressions wavered, in the end, he issued a solemn order: ¡°Let us return.¡±

    Return??! The Six Enforcers were shocked at Jiang Yu¡¯s decision, but no one objected.

    Inside the Nine Halls Bagua Formation, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the rest breathed in great relief as they watched the All Dragons League leave. The joy of having survived a catastrophe hit each and every one of them, but in the next moment, Zhao Shu¡¯s face tightened as he remembered something, ¡°Not good, Family Head! Duan Ren, that little monkey, the Elf Queen, the Nine Dragons Temple Master, and several others went out to the Spiritual Pool Peak yesterday. They have yet to return until now, if they run into that group of people, then...!¡±

    Everyone paled slightly, anxiety gnawing at them once again. If Duan Ren¡¯s group really ran into the All Dragons League, the result....!

    At the same time, Jiang Yu led the All Dragons League members back the way they came. Heavy silence shrouded the group; their League Leader, Jiang Yu, broke through Seventh Order God Realm, leading everyone to attack the Golden Dragon Peak in high morale, but who would have thought that they would be returning without harvest. The Golden Dragon Peak was far stronger than they ever imagined!

    This trip had truly swept their All Dragons League¡¯s face away, swept it all the way into the drain!

    As the All Dragons League disciples made their way back in low spirits, a group consisting of a dozen people was flying in their direction.

    All of a sudden, one of the All Dragons League disciple shouted: ¡°It¡¯s the Golden Dragon Peak¡¯s people!¡±

    Jiang Yu, Ceng Leng, Deng Xuan, Jin Tieshan, and the others suddenly looked up.

    Flying right toward them were the Duanren Emperor, Elf Queen, the Nine Dragons Temple Master, the Xie Family Ancestor, the Guo Family Ancestor, and a few others who were on their way back from the Spiritual Pool Peak.

    Hearing the loud shout, Duanren Emperor¡¯s group looked over. Seeing that the All Dragons League disciples were out in full force, their expressions became ashen. Just when they prepared to flee, the All Dragons League disciples had them surrounded in a tight encirclement.

    Staring at Duanren Emperor and those surrounded, a sinister grin spread over Jiang Yu¡¯s face, his eyes shining with undisguised killing intent.

    ¡°Leader, are we detaining them?¡± Ceng Leng inquired.

    Jiang Yu sneered, ¡°There¡¯s no need for so much trouble, just a few Golden Dragon Peak ves. Even if I kill them, what can Huang Xiaolong do to me!¡± Finished saying this, his hand made a gripping gesture in the air. The Duanren Emperor didn¡¯t even manage a scream as his body exploded and disappeared in the wind¡ªdead!

    For Seventh Order God Realm master, killing a Saint realm cultivator was easier than squashing an ant.

    The Elf Queen screamed in fear: ¡°Kill us and Lord Beast God will not spare you!¡±

    Jiang Yu howled with madughter: ¡°You mean Huang Xiaolong? What bullshit Lord Beast God, in my eyes, he¡¯s nothing but dog of a god! You all are nothing but lowly ves, killing you lot means nothing! It¡¯s even better if that Huang Xiaolong dares toe to my All Dragons Peak!¡± A palm strike shattered the Elf Queen.

    The Xie Family¡¯s Ancestor and the rest didn¡¯t even have the power to resist, they were killed by the All Dragons League disciples one by one.

    ¡°Go, head back to the All Dragons Peak!¡± Although they failed to conquer the Golden Dragon Peak, killing some Golden Dragon Peak¡¯s ves made Jiang Yu feel somewhat better.

 Chapter 643: Huang Xiaolongs Return

    Shortly after, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others received news that the Duanren Emperor, Elf Queen, the Xie Family¡¯s Ancestor, the Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor, and the rest were killed by the All Dragons League disciples.

    When Xie Puti heard this news, grief and anger filled him, shouting: ¡°I¡¯ll kill them all!¡±

    Those around him swiftly held him down, as Huang Peng persuaded: ¡°Xie Family kid, you¡¯re just going to die in vain if you rush over there now! Wait for Xiaolong toe back, we¡¯ll n what to do then!¡±

    Under collective persuasion, Xie Puti and a few others gradually calmed down. In truth, they knew in their hearts that with their current level of strength, forget seeking revenge, they would not evenst until they saw Jiang Yu¡¯s face. Any one of the All Dragons League¡¯s disciples could easily end their lives.

    On another side, Huang Xiaolong had just returned to the ck Warrior Institute through the ck Warrior City transmission array. Stepping out from the North Star Square¡¯s transmission array, he took a deep breath of spiritually rich air.

    He had been away for several months, and now that he was back, he wondered how things were on the Golden Dragon Peak. Since the matter of apprenticeship with the old man wasn¡¯t urgent in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion, he decided to first make a trip back to the Golden Dragon Peak.

    Jumping onto his sword, Huang Xiaolong sped toward the Golden Dragon Peak.

    Not knowing why, the closer Huang Xiaolong got to the Golden Dragon Peak, the stronger the unease in his heart grew. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m about to see my family again¡¯, Huang Xiaolong tried tofort himself.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong entered the range of the Red Flood Mountain Range. The faraway Golden Dragon Peak was already within sight.

    Flying on the Mulberry Sword, Huang Xiaolong alighted at mid-mountain. In the next moment, his brows locked in a deep frown, for he sensed that the spiritual energy around the Golden Dragon Peak was slightly chaotic. Moreover, usually, by this time, there would be peopleing out to wee him.

    ¡®What happened?!¡¯

    The Eye of Hell on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead opened, immediately detecting the radiance on the Ten Killing Swords, which had dimmed significantly.

    There was trouble!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank, rushing into the Pce of Nine Halls in a fewrge strides. When he reached the main hall, he noticed that everyone was gathered there with a grave expression on their faces, especially his parents.

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign!¡±

    Seeing it was Huang Xiaolong who returned, their faces brightened, a ray of hope lit in their eyes.

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded at his parents and asked.

    Before anyone could speak, Xie Puti suddenly stood up and walked up to Huang Xiaolong. Then, both his knees hit the floor in front of Huang Xiaolong, deep grief could be heard from Xie Puti¡¯s hoarse voice, ¡°My brother, you must help me avenge my Ancestor!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong quickly pulled Xie Puti up from the floor.

    Subsequently, Huang Peng and Su Yan recounted all that happened to Huang Xiaolong.

    Hearing that Jiang Yu led the All Dragons League disciples out in full force to attack the Golden Dragon Peak, tantly giving the order to kill every single person inside, not to mention Jiang Yu wanting to take the Golden Dragon Peak for himself, monstrous killing intent erupted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    If it weren¡¯t for the eighty-one pces that he refined, if it weren¡¯t for the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger, Strongarm Water-fire Apes, and the rest of the demonic beasts guarding the Nine Halls Bagua Trigrams Formation, Jiang Yu would have broken the defense formation much easier. At that time, his parents and everyone else would have...!

    Die! Die! Die!

    Huang Xiaolong exuded frigid aura, his gaze chillingly cold. That Jiang Yu thought that just because he was that old witch Wang Na¡¯s personal disciple and the son of the Jiang Family¡¯s Patriarch, he really wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him?!

    ¡°All of you stay inside the Golden Dragon Peak, I¡¯ll make a trip to the All Dragons Peak!¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up abruptly and said to everyone. Without waiting for a reply, he had already walked out from the main hall. Summoning the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger, he leaped up onto its back and flew off.

    ¡°This...!¡± Huang Peng was stumped. He wanted to call out, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette was already far away.

    Riding on the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger, Huang Xiaolong headed straight to the All Dragons Peak.

    ¡°Halt!¡± Close to the All Dragons Peak, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path was blocked by several All Dragons League disciples. Just as they were about to reprimand the trespasser, their gazes fell on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, scaring them so much that their hearts started beating violently.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong!¡± The several disciples quivered.

    Not even looking at these people, Huang Xiaolong merely waved his hand and knocked them all into the air, embedding them into the cliff wall in the distance. Huang Xiaolong then elerated toward the All Dragons Peak on the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger.

    However, before he reached the All Dragons Peak, several figures flew out at high speed. All of them were All Dragons Peak disciples.

    Themotion from the first group of disciples being pped away by Huang Xiaolong had alerted the surrounding disciples.

    ¡°Who dares to trespass into the All Dragons League¡¯s territory! Seeking death! Don¡¯t you know this is our All Dragons League¡¯s restricted area?!¡±

    An arrogant bark sounded.

    But as this disciple and hispanions got closer to the trespasser, getting a clear look of his face, even their asses tightened in tension. Many amongst them were previous victims of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s kick.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Jin Tieshan made an effort to suppress the apprehension squeezing his heart, putting on a cold sneer, ¡°So, it¡¯s you. I didn¡¯t expect you to show up so fast! Since you¡¯re in such a hurry to die, I shall lead you to our League Leader!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold hard voice punctuated his refusal.

    Jin Tieshan was baffled; don¡¯t bother? For a second there, he failed toprehend the underlying meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refusal.

    In a split second, Huang Xiaolong leaped off the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger¡¯s back, appearing right in front of Jin Tieshan. Jin Tieshan was caught off guard as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed had more than doubledpared to thest time they met.

    Jin Tieshan had barely raised his arm to counter when a piercing pain came from his chest. An overbearing force sent him flying back, crashing heavily to the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette flickered nonstop. Every time he moved, there would be an All Dragons League disciple that was sent flying into the air. Although Huang Xiaolong did not kill them, his attacks were many times more heavy-handed.

    Consecutiverge human-shaped pits appeared on the ground, taking turns with the number of ¡®beautiful¡¯ postures of half inserted humans in the cliff wall, forming a unique art piece.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the dozen people who came with Jin Tieshan were dealt with.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped onto the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger¡¯s back. In the air, the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger hovered above the human-shaped pit belonging to Jin Tieshan, peering down coldly into the pit, ¡°From today onwards, all of the All Dragons League disciples are to scram out of the Red Flood Mountain Range, otherwise I¡¯ll burst every one I see!¡± With that, Huang Xiaolong lightly patted the Nine-tailed Radiance Tiger and sped off.

    The Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger growled in response, its powerful muscr front leg stepped forward, not forgetting to add another kick to Jin Tieshan¡¯s body.

    Although a God Realm¡¯s lower part could regrow despite suffering grave injury, the excruciating pain they felt everytime it burst prated deep into the bone.

    Leaving that warning, Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered with these people as he continued heading to the All Dragons Peak.

    As he approached the All Dragons Peak, amidst the thick clouds and mist, rich spiritual energy was akin to dust and sand obscuring the peak. Huang Xiaolong snorted, flying up with a tap of his foot on the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger. High up in the air, one thousand arms emerged from his back.

    ¡°The Fifteenth Move of the Dragon God, Unrivaled Myriad Dragons!¡±

    Fifteen divine dragons flew out from each of the arms, roaring, destroying, a tide of dragons crashing onto the All Dragons Peak.

    Bright dazzling lights exploded on the All Dragons Peak asyers of defense formations were triggered. Booming explosions reverberated endlessly on the mountain peak. Then, a clear ss shattering sound rang out. The manyyers of defense formation crumbled, revealing an unobscured All Dragons Peak before Huang Xiaolong.

    At this point, several figures flew out from the All Dragons League main hall at breakneck speed, followed by several hundreds of people.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Ceng Leng eximed seeing who it was.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?¡± Jiang Yu scrutinized Huang Xiaolong in a lofty manner, filled with mocking ridicule, ¡°You want to avenge those ves? You¡¯re pretty good looking. Last time, you burst quite a few of our All Dragons League brothers¡¯ ¡®stuff¡¯, but this time I will let them take turns, kicking until that part of yours is forever gone!¡±

 Chapter 644: Turned Into An Idiot

    Jiang Yuughed at the end of his sentence; a mad, arrogant,cent, vibrantughter.

    The surrounding All Dragons League disciples also joined in,ughing without restraint. Their eyes flickered red with bloodlust imagining how they would line up after their League Leader was done with Huang Xiaolong, kicking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s birdie one by one until it burst! Until it was destroyed! Their eyes shone with a manic light.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the group of excited All Dragons League disciples. Sensing the brutality and eagerness in their eyes, he sneered coldly, ¡°Is that so?¡± In a quick flicker, he was already in front of Jiang Yu.

    One thousand arms had already fanned out from his back.

    ¡°Asura Sword Skill!¡±

    ¡°Great Void Divine Fist!¡±

    ¡°Earthen Buddha Palm!¡±

    ¡°God Binding Palm!¡±

    ¡°The Fifteenth Move of the Dragon God!¡±

    ¡°Asura Demon w!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thousand arms disyed all the battle skills he had ever learned.

    In an instant, the whole sky was filled with sword lights, shadows of fist imprints, countless palms striking down as Buddha luminance cut a path through the thick clouds in the high air. Numerous divine dragons swam out like a tidal wave, weaving between the dark Asura Demon ws that cast a grim darkness over the mountain peak.

    The arrogant smile on Jiang Yu¡¯s face froze staring stupidly at the sky filled with sword lights, fist imprints, palm imprints, Buddha luminance, divine dragons, wailing demons, being reced by apprehension and panic.

    Previously, Jiang Yu thought that the Six Enforcers under him had exaggerated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, as he was but someone who was promoted to an elite disciple. Strong as he may be, in Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes it still wasn¡¯t worth much, especially after he himself had broken through to Seventh Order God Realm. As he saw it, as long as he dared toe, subduing Huang Xiaolong was merely a matter of moving his pinky.

    But now...?!

    ¡°Golden Yang Reincarnation!¡±

    ¡°Heaven and Earth Reincarnation!¡¯

    ¡°Law of Reincarnation!¡±

    ¡°Reincarnation of Endless Lifetimes!¡±

    Jiang Yu reacted half a secondter, roaring at the top of his lungs as his god battle qi circted violently around the surface of his body, disying his reincarnation based cultivation technique- he was about to go all out! That was his only option!

    Facing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s torrent of attacks, a strong sense of crisis gripped Jiang Yu¡¯s heart.

    A blinding golden light exploded from Jiang Yu¡¯s body, transforming into an ancient diagram as he pped both his palms out. Every inch of space that came in contact with the golden light became distorted, ovepping, everchanging.

    Entering the territory of the golden light, the sword lights dissipated as if they were transferred to another time and space, even the Buddha luminance from the Earthen Buddha Palm dimmed, whereas the consecutive divine dragons looked as if they rushed into a ck hole, reducing in number just like the Asura demons.

    Then again, the sword lights, Buddha statues, divine dragons, and demons were just too great in number. Under their assault, the light of reincarnation burst into nothingness, akin to a balloon that was overfed, louder than a thunderp.

    In the overwhelming collision of these two opposing forces, Jiang Yu¡¯s robe exploded into pieces, exposing his bare body as the shockwave sent him reeling backward until he crashed into a peak several li in the distance before sliding down.

    To Ceng Leng, Lin Tong, and the others¡¯ astonishment, Jiang Yu¡¯s fair naked body showed sword gashes, and above them were palm prints, fist prints, and even w marks ovepping each other!

    That appearance could easily confound a person into thinking that more than a hundred masters ¡®abused¡¯ him at the same time.

    When Jiang Yu reached the bottom of the cliff wall, his lower part banged into odd protruded sharp stone, causing a tragic shrill scream to shake the air.

    ¡°League Leader!¡± Ceng Leng, and everyone else were jarred to their senses by Jiang Yu¡¯s scream, each of them trying to rush to their leader¡¯s side as fast as possible.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was faster than them. In a flicker, he was already standing in front of Jiang Yu with one foot raised, stomping down hard at his chest,toward the position of the Qi Sea.

    A loud boom rang and Jiang Yu¡¯s whole body was embedded into the stone wall.

    It did not end there, however. A suction force came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, lifting Jiang Yu out of the pit. Another kick sent Jiang Yu crashing into the All Dragons League disciples that were rushing to his side, knocking these disciples flying left and right.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong had no intention of stopping. In the blink of an eye, he weaved through the disarrayed All Dragons League members, reaching Jiang Yu¡¯s front,nding another kick.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s body shot into the distance before slumping weakly to the side.

    In that instant, all noise and sound disappeared, silence buzzing in their ears.

    The All Dragons Leagues disciples were rooted in ce, fear creeping into their eyes as they stared at Huang Xiaolong. In that moment, no one dared to move an inch to check on Jiang Yu, nor did anyone try to stop Huang Xiaolong.

    The scene before them had caused their minds topletely nk out.

    Was that figure sprawled unconscious on the ground really their League Leader who had advanced into Seventh Order God Realm?! Wasn¡¯t their League Leader supposed to be the strongest person, the number one expert amongst all elite disciples after his breakthrough?!

    How could Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength be this tyrannical?! Even more than thest time they saw him, he was already a Sixth Order God Realm!

    Sixth Order God Realm! Furthermore, defeating a Seventh Order God Realm at a realm lower!

    Once again riding on the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger, Huang Xiaolong looked down at the big human-shaped pit that Jiang Yu was in from midair.

    Jiang Yu slowly climbed out from the pit, his eyes scarlet and bloodthirsty, yet he wasughing with a grisly expression, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, kill me if you¡¯ve got the guts! Come on, kill me! Quicklye kill me!¡±

    As long as Huang Xiaolong killed him, he would be apanying him in death! He was already a Seventh Order God Realm elite disciple, equivalent to an Elder of the ck Warrior Institute!

    If Huang Xiaolong really killed him, even the Institute Principal Feng Yang would be powerless to protect him. Following the long-established rule of the ck Warrior Institute, the murderer of a ck Warrior Institute Elder would be killed without mercy!

    ¡°Kill you?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered with disdain. He indeed had a strong desire to kill Jiang Yu when he heard about Duanren Emperor, the Elf Queen, Xie Family¡¯s Ancestor, and the others¡¯ deaths at the hands of the All Dragons League.

    But now, Huang Xiaolong had calmed down. Dying like this was too easy for Jiang Yu!

    Huang Xiaolong wanted him to live wishing for death every day! The corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curved up in a devious smile, a hand lightly patted the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger under him. Receiving a signal from Huang Xiaolong, the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger lifted its thick left front paw, mming down, executing a beautiful move of ¡®tiger paw crushing bird eggs¡¯.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s blood-curdling scream shook the hearts of every All Dragons League disciple.

    Still, this wasn¡¯t enough, the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger lifted its right paw that was just as thick and powerful, executing the same move. Just like this, left leg, right leg, left leg, right leg...

    The ground trembled with each action, followed by tragic wails.

    After a while, the surrounding All Dragons League disciples finally regained their senses, dashing up to stop Huang Xiaolong, but all of them were sent flying with a p from Huang Xiaolong.

    Some time passed before the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger finally stopped.

    Jiang Yu seemed to be hanging by a thread, feebly pulling in air, yet the look in his eyes was like he wanted nothing more than tear Huang Xiaolong apart and swallow him into his stomach. Earlier, Huang Xiaolong had shattered his Qi Sea, therefore he was powerless right now in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, as long as I don¡¯t die, there¡¯ll be a day when I¡¯ll kill you! Kill everyone on the Golden Dragon Peak, everyone!!¡± Jiang Yu gnashed his teeth with each word, his voice sounded like a devil from the deepest of theherworld.

    ¡°Is that so? But, you will never have this chance.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with the same cold expression. Then, his palm stretched, pping on the crown of Jiang Yu¡¯s head, covered with ayer of immortal essence fire that drilled into Jiang Yu¡¯s soul, eroding it little by little.

    Jiang Yu twisted and rolled on the ground, clutching at his head, hysterically screaming in pain.

    A short momentter, Huang Xiaolong retrieved his palm indifferently as he watched Jiang Yu still flipping on the ground. With his soul damaged, Jiang Yu would be no different from an idiot in the future, not even a Highgod Realm master could fix this.

    ¡°From today onward, the All Dragons League disciples are to scram out of the Red Flood Mountain Range, otherwise your ending will be the same as Jiang Yu¡¯s!¡± Leaving that sentence, Huang Xiaolong left with the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger.

 Chapter 645: Who Dares To Harm My Disciple?

    The All Dragons League disciples watched Huang Xiaolong leave, moving further away, yet no one dared to throw themselves at spear point trying to stop him.

    Ceng Leng, Lin Tong, and a few other disciples struggled to their feet from the ground and went to Jiang Yu¡¯s side. Facing a Jiang Yu with badly mangled and bloodied lower body, a cold chill ran down their spines, their faces ashen.

    It was as if the sky had fallen down on them!

    Jiang Yu was Vice-Principal Wang Na¡¯s personal disciple! Her most doted-on disciple! Moreover, Jiang Yu was also the current Jiang Family Patriarch¡¯s son!

    They already knew by looking at Jiang Yu that Huang Xiaolong had severely damaged his soul, something that not even a Highgod Realm master could cure. Hence, Jiang Yu turning into an idiot was already an irreversible hard fact.

    Imagining Vice-Principal Wang Na¡¯s violent outburst and her methods after being informed of this matter, Ceng Leng and the surrounding disciples shuddered at the thought. Although Huang Xiaolong was the main culprit for turning Jiang Yu into an idiot, who could guarantee their safety before Vice-Principal Wang Na¡¯s wrath?

    Several hourster.

    Inside Wang Na¡¯s Wuhuang Peak¡¯s great hall, Wang Na was filled with despondent grief looking at the young man in front of her. He had saliva drooling out from his mouth, an unfocused gaze, and a random burst of sillyughter. Jiang Yu hadpletely turned into an idiot.

    A horrifying whorl of energy gathered around Wang Na, growing increasingly violent and expanding. A monstrous killing intent pierced the sky from the center of the energy storm.

    ¡°Huang-Xiao-long!¡± The name was spoken through gritted teeth, low and malevolent, which then turned into a manicughter.

    Ceng Leng, Lin Tong, Deng Xuan, and the present All Dragons League disciples waiting at the side of the great hall lowered their heads even further, holding in their breaths.

    Wang Na¡¯s scaryughter suddenly died as the back of her palm struck out toward several All Dragons League disciples. Miserable screams rang in the great hall. In the next moment, right before Ceng Leng, Lin Tong, and the others¡¯ eyes, those disciples¡¯ bodies tumbled to the floor, grotesque red and green liquid staining the ground. After ast jerk, their bodies no longer moved.

    Dead!

    The All Dragons League disciples felt their bodies freeze from an inexplicable chill, their faces turned pale and bloodless.

    Wang Na spun around to look at them. That look was enough to terrify the All Dragons League disciples, causing them to retreat in fear.

    ¡°All of you have seen it with your own eyes. They were gravely injured by Huang Xiaolong and died, am I right?¡± Wang Na¡¯s icy voice sounded in their ears.

    Gravely injured by Huang Xiaolong and died?!

    The remaining All Dragons League disciples nked for a second, but they reacted quickly, incessantly nodding their heads as if fearing that they weren¡¯t answering fast enough: ¡°All of us saw it with our own eyes, they died from grave injuries caused by Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    All of them were well aware that the current Vice-Principal Wang Na¡¯s reason was corroded by her anger and killing intent. What she wanted was merely an excuse to kill Huang Xiaolong!

    Now, this excuse existed!

    ¡°Now, all of you will follow me to the Golden Dragon Peak!¡± Sharp killing intent flitted in Wang Na¡¯s eyes. With a wave of her hand, Ceng Leng, Lin Tong, and the rest merely felt as if heaven and earth had flipped over, their sights blurred out of focus. When they could see clearly again, they noticed that they had already arrived at the Golden Dragon Peak.

    Was this the famous Highgod Realm master¡¯s ability, the Great Spatial Shift?!

    Those All Dragons League disciples that were brought over were struck dumb with amazement.

    Looking at the Golden Dragon Peak in front of her, Wang Na didn¡¯t speak. Her palm struck out in attack, direct and swift, instantly activating the Ten Killing Swords Formation. The Nine Halls Bagua Formation lit up in brilliant golden light, shadow images of eighty-one pces shot into the air, spinning rapidly.

    However, before Wang Na¡¯s strength, the Ten Killing Swords Formation was no different from withered grass, all ten swords rebounded, losing their sharpness and light. Even the Nine Halls Bagua Formation broke apart, its golden brilliance shattered into fragments and disappeared.

    Inside the Pce of Nine Halls, the two Strongarm Water-fire Apes and the other demonic beasts powering the Nine Halls Bagua Formation were heavily knocked back from the bacsh, blood gushing out uncontrobly from their mouths and bodies. It was a ghastly and harrowing sight.

    This was the real power of a Highgod Realm master.

    Inside the Nine Halls, after being subjected to overwhelming force past their limits, the Huang Family members fainted into oblivion. But, at this moment, a golden streak shot out from the main hall into the sky¡ªHuang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong was enshrouded in a golden light, his ck and blue twin dragon martial spirits circled around him. His eyes were scarily bloodshot, chilling and ferocious.

    ¡°Oh, actually didn¡¯t die?¡± Wang Na raised an eyebrow, it never urred to her that she would fail to kill Huang Xiaolong with that palm strike earlier.

    Very quickly, a cruel smile radiated from Wang Na¡¯s face, ¡°All the better that you¡¯re still alive, dying like that is too easy for you. You little punk, you vited the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s rules by killing more than a dozen of the institute¡¯s elite disciples!¡± Her palm waved at this point, a dozen of elite disciples¡¯ body floated in the air in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly grinned cynically, when in truth, the violence in his heart reached a new peak.

    Wang Na sneered, ¡°Adhering to the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s rules, I¡¯m now executing you for your crime! Punk, that old Master of yours has entered death seclusion, it won¡¯t be possible for him toe running to your rescue at this point in time, but you can beg me, beg that I give you a quick,fortable death!¡± Wang Na giggled sweetly, seemingly happy at her own idea.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows rose to his forehead, arriving at this point, he was left with no other option but expose Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s existence.

    It never crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind that Wang Na would be reckless enough to kill a dozen elite disciples and the shift the me onto his head! She was using this as the ultimate excuse to execute him publicly, positioning herself as just and righteous at the same time.

    No doubt, turning Jiang Yu into an idiot snapped thest shred of Wang Na¡¯s reason.

    ¡°How about it? Have you considered it well?¡± Wang Na sneered, ¡°So, get on your knees and beg, I can let you die morefortably! Sadly, your parents and the rest won¡¯t get the same privilege, I will make sure they live a life worse than death, torturing them for a good decade or two before letting them die tragically!¡± Nearing the end of her words, Wang Na¡¯s face was twisted with rage.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression grew icier by the second, ¡°If I don¡¯t die today, there will be a day when you shall have the same fate as your disciple, being turned into an idiot!! On top of that, I¡¯ll throw you into the demonic beast n¡¯s prostitute den!¡±

    The demonic beast ns¡¯ prostitute den was an infamous spot in the ck Tortoise Gxy where many demonic beast experts visited for flesh entertainment.

    One could already imagine Wang Na¡¯s fate if she was thrown inside.

    Wang Na was momentarily stunned, then a shrill shriek shook the air: ¡°Go to hell then!¡± Her arm raised, a slender finger lightly tapped to her front, sending out a myriad of gray piercing sword lights, casting over the earth like a heavenly raining down on Huang Xiaolong.

    The space and airflow in the path of the gray sword lights seemed to be frozen in ce.

    To Huang Xiaolong¡¯s horror, his movements became sluggish like he was caught in a sinking marsh, unable to move. Restricted, Huang Xiaolong was about to let out Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi when someone¡¯s voice sounded all of a sudden, ¡°Sissy fudges, who dares to harm my disciple?!¡±

    A multi-colored hand imprint emerged from the void, catching all of Wang Na¡¯s torrent of gray sword lights with a mere grasp! Caught inside the enormous palm, those gray sword lights bent at odd angles as they struggled violently to free themselves. s, all the gray sword lights shattered and dispersed the moment the multicolored palm slightly tightened.

    The All Dragons League disciples were dumbfounded witnessing this, including Wang Na herself.

    A light flickered in the air as a skinny, withered old man that looked more like a beggar appeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°Hehe, little disciple, your Master arrived just in time, right?¡± Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s face split into a grin as he turned over to look at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°How is it, were you injured anywhere?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was immediately speechless facing this old man.

    Just in time? He almost ¡®disconnected¡¯!

    But, what really shocked Huang Xiaolong was the fact that the Ascending Moon Old Man actually executed a Great Spatial Shift from the Cloudsea Maind to the ck Warrior Institute?! Although he knew that Highgod Realm masters were capable of teleportation, it was limited from one location to another on the same world surface.

    As for teleporting between different world surface, Huang Xiaolong had never heard of anyone capable of doing this before!

 Chapter 646: Fallen In Love With This Old Man?

    But, what did the old man just say?

    ¡®Sissy fudges, who dares to harm my disciple?¡¯

    ck lines shadowed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t take long before all super forces and first rank forces in the ck Tortoise Gxy found out that the Ascending Moon Old Man wanted to take him in as a personal disciple!

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong did not n to announce this matter even if he did agree to the apprenticeship, even less having everyone in the gxy know about it. The ceremony could be conducted in the simplest way possible, but now, it seems like it was no longer possible to keep this matter private.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you actually dared to sneak in a Highgod Realm master into the ck Warrior Institute, and ambush this Principal?!¡± At this time, Wang Na¡¯s shrill shout sounded, a triumphant smirk on her face as she pointed at Huang Xiaolong: ¡°You traitor, you¡¯re dead for sure!¡± Wang Naughed excitedly.

    Originally, she nned to use the excuse of Huang Xiaolong killing elite disciples to kill him, but now, Huang Xiaolong actually dared to sneak in a Highgod Realm master into the ck Warrior Institute. On top of that, the old man actually attacked her!

    ording to the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s rules, this kind of behavior was seen as traitorous, punishable by death! Now, she needn¡¯t waste energy and effort looking for a usible excuse to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man raised an eyebrow staring at the obnoxiouslyughing Wang Na, then his eyes narrowed into two thin slits, a wily grin spread over his face, ¡°I say, little doxy, this old man finds your words unpleasant to the ears, what do you mean by sneak into the ck Warrior Institute? Furthermore, if I¡¯m right, the Institute Principal is Feng Yang that little kid, since when are you the ck Warrior Institute Principal? You¡¯re quite brave titling yourself as Institute Principal, eh?¡±

    At the mention of this, the Ascending Moon Old Man looked over to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little disciple, I ask you, self-iming to be the Institute Principal, what is the punishment for this ording to the institute rules?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced coldly in Wang Na¡¯s direction: ¡°Punished ording to the crime of betrayal, death!¡±

    Wang Naughed even harder, her breasts jiggled like ripples on the water surface, as if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were the funniest joke she had ever heard, ¡°Old man, you¡¯re trying to say that you teleported from another world surface to this ce? I have never heard of anybody that could do that!¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man was unconcerned whether Wang Na believed him or not, his attention was more focused on the vigorous jiggles of Wang Na¡¯s voluptuous breasts, grinning sheepishly, ¡°Little girl, you wouldn¡¯t have stuffed some things into that ce right? Hehe, not bad, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if it feels as good as it looks...¡±

    ¡°Old man, do you want to die?¡± Wang Na hollered in anger, leaping out at the same time. With the release of bright gray sword lights from her body, a long gray sword appeared in her hand.

    The moment the long gray sword appeared, the space and airflow within ten thousand li radius became turbulent, the aura of death soared into the sky.

    All the Grand Elders, Elders, as well as all the elite disciples in the Red Flood Mountain Range were alerted.

    ¡°God¡¯s Law¡ªAlternating Life And Death!¡± Wang Na bellowed, shing with the long gray sword in her hand.

    In that instant, the space in the entire Red Flood Mountain Range groaned.

    Almost immediately, Huang Xiaolong, Ceng Leng, and the rest saw the long gray sword shooting out two horrifying sources of energy. One of them was green, and caused the vitality of life to bloom in abundance wherever it passed, while the other stream of energy was gray in color, causing a despondent death aura to fill the air.

    Affected by these two energies, the trees, shrubs, and flowers on the mountains grew at a rapid pace. Blooming flowers, bearing fruits, then withering and losing vitality just as fast.

    Grow, wither, then grow again!

    Life, death, alternating!

    Huang Xiaolong was wide-eyed, astounded.

    ¡°These are two of the many God¡¯s Laws.¡± At this time, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s voice sounded in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, ¡°You will understand when you break through to the Highgod Realm.¡±

    In the meantime, the Ascending Moon Old Man was still wearing that sheepish grin on his face even as he looked at the two powerful energies aimed at him, totally disregarding the opponent.

    Seeing this, Wang Na was even more enraged, her killing intent rose sharply.

    Die! Die! Die! Die!

    Even Feng Yang would be gravely injured facing her God¡¯s Law attack, therefore she refused to believe that this unknown old man would be still fer! Wang Na strongly believed that not even the Azure Dragon Institute Principal was capable of this feat!

    Finally, the two whelming stream of energy reached a distance of ten meters from the Ascending Old Man.

    But, in the next moment, a shocking scene took ce. The two powerful energy streams halted in midair as if there was an invisible energy wall blocking their path.

    A loud chuckle came from the old man, who simply raised his hand and lightly pointed with a finger, causing the two powerful stream of energy to burst like bubbles.

    Wang Na¡¯s stature trembled, wobbling several steps back while dumbly shaking her head in disbelief, ¡°N-no, not possible-not possible! How can this be?!¡±

    Next, the Ascending Moon Old Man lifted his foot and took one step. In an instant, he was standing in front of Wang Na, his hand striking out, direct and simple.

    Wang Na was jolted to her senses, the long gray sword in her hand once again thrust toward the Ascending Moon Old Man in an attempt to counter his palm strike.

    However, in the eyes of Ceng Leng, Lin Tong, and the other ck Warriors Institute elite disciples, the old man¡¯s palm struck squarely on their Vice-Principal Wang Na¡¯s chest, and her long gray sword flew out of her hand. She herself was mmed backward, embedded into the mountain at her back.

    The long gray sword plummeted from high altitude, inserted into the opposite mountain peak. A loud explosion shook the entire mountain, rocks and boulders crumbling down.

    All the elite disciples were stupefied.

    Wang Na was the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s second strongest person, yet she was defeated in one move!

    One move!

    This old man, who was he exactly?!

    How could this be possible! Even the Azure Dragon Institute Principal couldn¡¯t defeat Vice-Principal Wang Na in just one move!

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s chuckle sounded again as he sniffed at his palm, ¡°Quite a nice smell, the feel is not bad either. I didn¡¯t expect the little doxy¡¯s two meat buns to be so bouncy, really out of my expectations ah!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly sweating buckets, only now did he realize that other than thick-faced, this old man was also shameless and pretty licentious.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man turned toward Huang Xiaolong, saying, ¡°Little disciple, you don¡¯t believe Master? Why don¡¯t you go touch-touch and test for yourself? See whether I¡¯m telling the truth or not.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong staggered, nearly tumbled down from the air.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell that little wife of yours.¡± Ascending Moon Old Man gave Huang Xiaolong a guarantee-you-can-trust-me look.

    Huang Xiaolong felt like crying while fighting a strong impulse to strangle the old man to death; what was all this nonsense the old man was spouting?!

    When Wang Na, who had just extracted herself out from the mountain, heard all of the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s words, her eyes became wide as tes glowering at him in anger. Killing intent erupted in her eyes, looking as if she would chop the Ascending Moon Old Man into a million pieces in that instant.

    Other than the current Jiang Family¡¯s Patriarch, Jiang Wuhuang, this was the second person who dared to touch her breasts! Moreover, without permission!

    But, recalling the frightening prowess this old man showed earlier, regardless of how much she wanted to kill him, she dared not attempt another attack. Angered as she was, Wang Na¡¯s mind was searching her memory for the top masters on the God Ranking List, but to her dismay, she had no recollection of this old man at all.

    By this time, sounds of whistling wind could be heard from many different directions as the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s masters who rushed over arrived in the Red Flood Mountain Range.

    Yet, the Ascending Moon Old Man acted as if he did not hear these sounds at all, grinning as he looked at Wang Na, ¡°Little doxy, staring at this old man like this, could it be because you¡¯ve fallen in love after this old man touched you once? Although this old man admits to be extremely handsome, we¡¯re moving a little too fast.¡±

 Chapter 647: So Full

    Hearing the old man spouting more shameless words, Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless for the umpteenth time, his understanding of the old man¡¯s thick-faced had been refreshed once again.

    Extremely handsome? Huang Xiaolong looked at the old man¡¯s outward appearance. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyesight, he really couldn¡¯t tell which part of this old man was extremely handsome.

    Wang Na¡¯s reaction was even more dramatic, her chest heaved up and down, a finger pointed at the Ascending Moon Old Man, but no words came out. As the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Vice-Principal and a Highgod Realm master, when had she ever been insulted this way!

    Murder swirled in her eyes like a hurricane, but still she repressed it with much effort. She had to endure until the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s masters arrived!

    Finally, Wang Na heard the sounds she had been waiting for. They were closing in, revealing one silhouette after another.

    The first ones to arrive were the other two ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Vice-Principals, Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun.

    When both of them arrived, the first thing they did was survey the surrounding situation. When their nces fell on the Ascending Moon Old Man, both of them were inwardly shocked. This beggar-like, smiling, skinny old man gave them a dangerous feeling.

    But when they finally noticed the sorry state Wang Na was in, with her scarlet eyes spewing fire, as well as the ring red handprint on her breasts, Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun were genuinely dumbfounded.

    ¡°Vice-Principal Wang, what happened here?¡± Su Haodong inquired.

    Wang Na pointed at the Ascending Moon Old Man and Huang Xiaolong, almost screaming in a shrill voice, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re all here, this Huang Xiaolong actually dared to sneak in a Highgod Realm master into our ck Warrior Institute, they even ambushed me just now! Both of you cooperate with me to capture this old man and Huang Xiaolong, that traitor!¡±

    Up until this point, Wang Na still insisted that Huang Xiaolong had sneaked the old man into the ck Warrior Institute.

    In fact, not only Wang Na, given any other Highgod Realm master, they wouldn¡¯t believe that teleportation from one world surface to another was possible.

    Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun exchanged a look, they were hesitant to follow Wang Na¡¯s n.

    Then, the Ascending Moon Old Man, who had been grinning all this time, suddenly turned frosty looking at Wang Na, ¡°Little doxy, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a woman I¡¯ll always be lenient. If you dare to nder my little disciple one more time, I¡¯ll strip you naked!¡±

    Everyone was bbergasted.

    Wang Na¡¯s lips quivered with anger: ¡°You, you...!¡±

    Another ten or so whistling sounds were heard as the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Grand Elders arrived at the scene.

    Seeing this group of Grand Elders, Wang Na¡¯s earlier apprehension eased; her eyes seemed to glow with red bloodlust staring at the Ascending Moon Old Man and Huang Xiaolong, ¡°All ck Warrior Institute Grand Elders, hear my order! Huang Xiaolong sneaked an outsider Highgod Realm master into our institute, insidiously plotting to assassinate all of our disciples, Elders, and Grand Elders! Now, I order all of you, activate the ck Warrior Killing Formation, kill the enemy and traitor Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The ck Warrior Killing Formation was an ancient killing formationid out by generations of ck Warrior Institute Highgod Realm masters, covering the whole ck Warrior Institute. It could only be activated by the cooperation of several Grand Elders.

    After the formation was activated, even a Highgod Realm master would be hard pressed to escape out of the ck Warrior Institute.

    The newly arrived Grand Elders were stunned by Wang Na¡¯s order.

    ¡°What are you all standing dazed over there for?!¡± Wang Na hollered, ¡°Quickly activate the ck Warrior Killing Formation, kill that old man, kill that traitor Huang Xiaolong! You lot dare to defy my order?!¡± As she said this, a bright light shed and an order token appeared in her hand.

    The front of the token was inscribed with the divine beast ck Tortoise, but there was a slight difference with the ck Tortoise emblem on the institute disciples¡¯ robes. Whereas on the back of the token was a mysterious diagram, simr to an ancient talisman symbol, yet also resembling an ancient weapon.

    This was the ck Warrior token, one of the only two in the ck Warrior Institute. One was in the Institute Principal Feng Yang¡¯s hand, and the other one was in Wang Na¡¯s hand.

    Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun were also the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Vice-Principals, but neither of them was qualified to possess the ck Warrior Token, for Wang Na also had another identity, being thest term Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple.

    Seeing the ck Warrior Token in Wang Na¡¯s hand, the Grand Elders dared not disobey her orders.

    When the group of Grand Elders was about to activate the ck Warrior Killing Formation as per Wang Na¡¯s order, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s expression grew extremely cold watching Wang Na. Issuing an audible cold snort through his nose, his figure blurred into a flicker, arriving in front of Wang Na. His quick hands reached out, tearing off a piece of cloth from Wang Na¡¯s chest.

    Wang Na was greatly startled, she wanted to teleport away to dodge the attack only to discover that the surrounding space felt like a cage cast using the Divine World¡¯s iron ores¡ªshe couldn¡¯t teleport!

    ¡®What is happening?!¡¯ Just as this doubtful thought emerged in her mind, right at that instant, her chest was grasped by the Ascending Moon Old Man. Before the ck Warrior Institute Grand Elders, Elders, and disciples¡¯ eyes, the Ascending Moon Old Man pulled. Hard.

    Zii~! The sound of cloth tearing sounded louder than usual.

    Wang Na felt a slight cold around her chest, her voluptuous twin jade peaks were bared to the world.

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded.

    Ceng Leng and the All Dragons League disciples were dumbfounded.

    Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun were dumbfounded.

    The ck Warrior Institute Grand Elders were dumbfounded, as were the Elders.

    Looking at the proudly erect, silky smooth, white and tender view, some All Dragons League disciples, Elders, even Grand Elders swallowed by reflex.

    ¡°Little doxy, didn¡¯t I warn you earlier that if you dare to nder my little disciple one more time, I¡¯ll strip you naked? It seems like you really didn¡¯t take this old man¡¯s words to heart.¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s voice was ice cold, but his eyes made a quick sweep over Wang Na¡¯s chest: ¡°Really not bad, no wonder you¡¯re so arrogant.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong don¡¯t know what to think anymore, was a person¡¯s arrogance rted to the size of their chest?

    Wang Na lowered her head, looking at her own chest, her gaze was unfocused for a second before raising her head once more. Her expression was distorted, shrieking her heart out, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!!¡± She flew high into the air, the gray light around her piercing the sky. Death aura rumbled, forming countless gray clouds, casting a shadow over thend.

    ¡°God¡¯s Law¡ªDeath¡¯s Hell!¡± Her eyespletely turned gray, akin to a death god from hell. It was unknown when that long gray sword returned to Wang Na¡¯s hand.

    She made a sudden sh down at the Ascending Moon Old Man and Huang Xiaolong. The death aura rushed out like a tsunami, spreading out and forming a hellishnd of death.

    All the Grand Elders, Elders, and the All Dragons League disciples scrambled back in fear. Including Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun.

    But the Ascending Moon Old Man merely chuckled watching the great waves of death aura, ¡°This trick is still not too bad.¡± Then, he did something that made Huang Xiaolong and everyone else stupefied. The Ascending Moon Old Man actually opened his mouth, inhaling all the death aura into his body.

    After that was done, the old man even patted his belly, ¡°Sissy fudge, I¡¯m so full, I won¡¯t need to eat for two years.¡±

    Watching this nearly sent the Grand Elders and Elders to their coffins out of shock.

    Both Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun paled watching the Ascending Moon Old Man, they both knew full well how scary Wang Na¡¯s God¡¯s Law of Death was! Just bying in contact with the death aura, even the both of them, without quick treatment, they¡¯d be turned into dried corpses within a day¡¯s time. Those peak Tenth Order God Realm masters would instantly turn into corpses.

    Yet, the old man in front of them actually swallowed it?! And he was still alright?!

    Where exactly did this odd monster climb out from?!

    The Ascending Moon Old Man didn¡¯t bother with the gazes directed his way, he turned to look at Wang Na, splitting a grin. But, looking at that smiling face, Wang Na felt a cold chill spreading throughout her body.

 Chapter 648: Greeting Senior Ascending Moon

    For the first time, terror gripped at Wang Na¡¯s heart!

    This old man in front of her waspletely beyond her scope of understanding.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man reverted to his sheepish grinning face, ¡°Little doxy, this old man nned to spare you initially, but it seems like if this old man doesn¡¯t strip you naked it¡¯ll be hard topensate the trouble my little disciple went through!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong exposed a bitter wry smile at the back. This old man went and tore other people¡¯s clothes, yet dragged him into the water as well?

    Putting that aside, it was obvious that Wang Na continuously prosecuting him with the intention to kill had irked the old man, giving rise to the old man¡¯s killing intent toward Wang Na.

    Then again, they were within the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s grounds, and Wang Na was the Vice-Principal of the ck Warrior Institute. Powerful as the Ascending Moon Old Man was, he was still a bit concerned about murdering their Institute Vice-Principal in public.

    However, there was no such concern about merely tearing off a piece of clothing.

    Wang Na turned pale with fear, but just as she moved to flee, a silhouette flickered in front of her. The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s hand was already gripping the edge of her pants. Next came an action that made all the ck Warrior Institute maters¡¯ hearts miss a bear: just like before, a simple pull.

    Zi! The sound of cloth tearing rang clear in everyone¡¯s ears and Wang Na instantly felt a breeze on her lower body. The masters gathered around widened their eyes. They were a little dazed with their mouths agape, yet the quickened breathing was unmistakable.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over; catching the sight of milky white slender thighs, the t navel, and the ck forest further down the navel. Not to mention the alluring curves around her back.

    Several All Dragons League disciples didn¡¯t even notice that saliva was trickling out from their opened mouths, a small tent raised at their pants crotch.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Wang Na¡¯s high-pitched scream was seemingly powerful enough to shatter space. The churning killing intent had taken over her heart and reason. Her eyes had turned crimson red as she hollered, her voice hoarse: ¡°Activate the ck Warrior Killing Formation now!! Kill them, kill them!!!¡± Death aura burst out from her body like a death god emerging from the deepest pits of hell.

    The ck Warrior Institute Grand Elders finally regained their wits.

    ¡°Stop for me!¡± Suddenly, an authoritative voice reverberated, sounding like a p of thunder that caused people¡¯s eardrums to buzz for a long time.

    Turning toward the source of the voice, several figures were seen flying toward them at high speed.

    ¡°Greetings, Institute Principal!¡± Seeing the face of the person, the Grand Elders, Elders, and disciples were shocked even as they quickly saluted.

    One of the new arrivals was none other than the ck Warrior Institute Principal, Feng Yang. There were also Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun, Second Apprentice-brother Chen Yang, Third Apprentice-sister Qi Wen, Grand Elder Chen Yu, Bao Xinrui, and several others.

    Feng Yang didn¡¯t heed the greetingsing from all around. Instead, he hastily flew until he arrived in front of the Ascending Moon Old Man, greeting him in most respectful manner, ¡°Feng Yang pays his respects to Senior Ascending Moon.¡±

    The surrounding members of the ck Warrior Institute watched dazedly as their Institute Principal Feng Yang paid respects to the old man as a junior, shock and disbelief were written all over their faces.

    Based on their ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s status and strength, he was someone who stood at the same level as those super forces¡¯ Ancestor level personas. Yet, the same Feng Yang was now respectfully referring to that beggar old man as Senior?!

    Who was this terrifying old man?! Senior Ascending Moon?

    The other two Vice-Principals, Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun, were baffled. Then, a thought simultaneously shed in their minds, ¡¯Could this old man be...?!¡¯ Thinking of the possibility, their eyes widened in shock.

    When they were still ¡®little¡¯ Xiantian realm cultivators, they had already heard numerous legendary stories about this old man. They could still remember that whenever the elders of their families mentioned this old man, their faces would reveal expressions full of reverence and awe.

    Silently guessing who this old man might possibly be, both Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun shuddered to their cores.

    It seemed like Wang Na guessed the old man¡¯s identity as well, as her small face turned bloodlessly pale. The violent killing intent in her heart was extinguished by a rain colder than ice.

    Watching the respectful Feng Yang before him, the Ascending Moon Old Man seemed to be very happy,ughing vibrantly as he said, ¡°I say, Feng Yang boya, this old man didn¡¯t expect that after several tens of thousands of years of not meeting, you can still remember this old man. Not bad, not bad, it shows that you¡¯re respecting the elders and loving the young, you still have this old man in your heart.¡±

    Everyone had a strange expression on their faces at this.

    Huang Xiaolong literally rolled his eyes, what did this have to do with respecting the elders and loving the young? This old man was really skillful in connecting everything with respecting the elders and loving the young.

    Feng Yang stiffened, giving an awkward bitter smile. More than ten thousand had passed, but this Senior Ascending Moon¡¯s temperament was still the same ah.

    ¡°Senior Ascending Moon, may I ask which of our institute¡¯s disciples have offended you? You being here...?¡± Feng Yang¡¯s eyes swept the surrounding, inquiring cautiously.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man waved his hand, saying, ¡°In truth, it is not that big a deal, it¡¯s just that this little doxy here was bent on killing my little disciple, and I teleported here from the Cloudsea Maind. But this little doxy insisted that my little disciple sneaked me in, ndering him as a traitor! Hence, this old man apanied him here to y for a while.¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man pointed at Wang Na and Huang Xiaolong as he spoke.

    Feng Yang was stunned hearing the Ascending Moon Old Man calling Huang Xiaolong his little disciple.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. For the sake of her Master Ancestor, who had once tried to woo me in the past, I won¡¯t hold this little doxy¡¯s mistake against her.¡± Then he added, ¡°You also know that this old man is most magnanimous.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, as well as the surrounding people, felt inwardly embarrassed on behalf of the old man.

    Most magnanimous?

    He already stripped people fully off their clothes, what magnanimity was there to speak of?

    However, due to this short interlude, Wang Na had calmed down, took a new set of clothes from her spatial ring and dressed up. Still, an asional glimmer of sharpness could still be detected from her eyes as she exerted much effort to suppress the raging hatred and killing intent within her.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Ascending Moon.¡± Feng Yang smiled wryly, ¡°But, Xiaolong he..?¡±

    Ascending Moon Old Man suddenly threw an arm over Feng Yang¡¯s shoulder in a chummy manner, a sheepish smile on his face, ¡°I was about to talk about this matter with you. You also know my Thousand Worlds Sect¡¯s requirements for selecting disciples are very strict, they need to be able to refine a sacred grade divine pellet while still in the God Realm, but for many thousands of years I couldn¡¯t find such a genius talent, which was why I have been staying in this lower realm instead of ascending to the Divine World. Huang Xiaolong was able to refine a sacred grade divine pellet, therefore I, this old man, want to take Huang Xiaolong as my disciple to inherit my Thousand Worlds Sect¡¯s Chief position. Little Feng Yang boya, you don¡¯t have any objections, right?¡±

    Those who had been listening in were shocked.

    Huang Xiaolong was capable of refining a sacred grade divine pellet! Wasn¡¯t it said that only Highgod Realm masters could do that? At the same time, they were astonished that this Thousand Worlds Sect¡¯s condition of receiving disciples was so harsh.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. He finally knew why the Thousand Worlds Sect only had the Ascending Moon Old Man, only one person! Requiring someone below Highgod Realm to refine sacred grade divine pellets, this was something that was almost impossible. If it weren¡¯t for his immortal essence fire, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it either.

    At the side, Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun, who had guessed the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s identity correctly, were feeling envious that he had chosen to take Huang Xiaolong in as a disciple. Others might not understand what the Thousand Worlds Sect represented, but they knew very well.

    Hearing what the Ascending Moon Old Man said, Feng Yangughed in relief, ¡°So, it¡¯s like this. Senior Ascending Moon wants to receive Xiaolong as disciple, that is his blessings. Why would this junior have any opinion? In fact, this junior is extremely delighted.¡±

    His youngest disciple actually caught the interest of the Ascending Moon Old Man, Feng Yang was sincerely happy for Huang Xiaolong. Of course, there were a hundred benefits and no downside if the ck Warrior Institute was able to establish a good connection with the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    When the Ascending Moon Old Man heard Feng Yang¡¯s reply, he patted Feng Yang¡¯s shoulder passionately, ¡°Excellent, this old man already knows that you¡¯re a person who respects elders and love the young. Then, this matter is decided! The apprenticeship ceremony will take ce tomorrow!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth but did not speak. Nobody asked for his opinion ah...

 Chapter 649: Have You Heard?

    The matter of the Ascending Moon Old Man taking Huang Xiaolong as his personal disciple was set in stone in this manner!

    As for the rest, Wang Na included, they dispersed in their own way. Staying true to his words, the Ascending Moon Old Man no longer pursued the matter with Wang Na, allowing her to leave without making things difficult.

    But, Huang Xiaolong was extremely doubtful towards the sentence ¡®For the sake of her Master Ancestor, who had once tried to woo me in the past¡¯. Judging from the beggar appearance of this old man, was there a woman who would woo him?

    When things were settled, Huang Xiaolong invited the Ascending Moon Old Man and his Master Feng Yang into the Nine Halls Bagua Formation pce.

    During Wang Na¡¯s initial attack on the Golden Dragon Peak, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi used his innate dragon qi to reduce the impact on the Golden Dragon Peak, therefore the Huang Family members merely fainted, without suffering any injuries.

    Instead, it was the pack of demonic beasts that were in critical condition, but after some quick treatment, most of them had stabilized.

    In the main hall, the Ascending Moon Old Man and Feng Yang discussed ns and details regarding the apprenticeship ceremony. ording to the old man, the apprenticeship ceremony need not be grand, a simple one would do. As for the location, they had selected this Golden Dragon Peak.

    When the details were decided, Feng Yang issued an order to all ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Grand Elders to be present at the Golden Dragon Peak the next day as witnesses to the ceremony.

    That day, Feng Yang stayed at the Golden Dragon Peak.

    Due to the matter of Wang Na¡¯s attack on the Golden Dragon Peak, both the Ascending Moon Old Man and Feng Yang worked together,ying out a new defense formation on the Golden Dragon Peak. With both top Highgod Realm masters¡¯ handiwork, the defense formation on the Golden Dragon Peak had more than doubled in strength.

    Observing the end result of the two people¡¯s work, even Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi couldn¡¯t resist uttering a few words of praise.

    While the Ascending Moon Old Man and Feng Yang were busy withying down a new defense formation, the news that Wang Na attacked the Golden Dragon Peak with the aim of killing Huang Xiaolong but was hindered by a mysterious old man who stripped her off her clothes spread faster than a hurricane throughout the whole ck Warrior Institute.

    ¡°Have you heard? They say that Vice-Principal Wang Na¡¯s breasts are super huge, perky to boot. And her lower part, a thick ck bush! Her skin is no different than the softest silk, tender and smooth!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, what a pity I wasn¡¯t at the scene at that time. If I could have taken a nce, it would have been worth it even if I lost a few hundred years of life. A Highgod Realm masters¡¯ voluptuous breasts, ck forest, and rotund butt, I really have never experienced it before!¡±

    ¡°Rumors say that Jiang Yu is actually Vice-Principal Wang Na¡¯s and the Jiang Family Patriarch Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s illegitimate son, I¡¯m so jealous of the Jiang Family Patriarch ah! He could actually embrace a woman like Vice-Principal Wang Na and ¡®battle¡¯ her as he liked, that¡¯s what you call enjoyment ah!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not Jiang Wuhuang, what are you getting all excited here on your own for!¡±

    The news spread faster and grew increasingly exaggerated in the craziest direction. It grew so much that in the end, various version could be heard; one version included Wang Na being stripped naked and was done by the mysterious old man on the spot until she cries for mercy. Atst, seeing her pitiful state, the mysterious old man let her go.

    Very soon, the news reached the higher echelons of the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s super forces. Each of them reacted differently to the news.

    Needless to say, most of them took pleasure in others¡¯ misery, as for anger, there was probably only Jiang Wuhuang. On the night he heard the news, Jiang Wuhuang ughtered all the maids and ves in his courtyard in anger. Despite that, the Jiang Family adopted a silent stance on the matter.

    On the other hand, other super forces and families that heard the news were quick to investigate the background of this Ascending Moon Old Man. This was someone who dared to strip Wang Na¡¯s clothes in public!

    Not to mention the respectful demeanor that Institute Principal Feng Yang had shown, to the point of cing himself in the junior position!

    Where did this Ascending Moon Old Man climb out from? They had never heard of this person before in the past.

    Finally, when these higher echelons found out from their Ancestors that this Ascending Moon Old Man had actually been the number one person on the God Ranking List sixty thousand years ago, all of them sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Top of the God Ranking List sixty thousand years ago!

    Then, sixty thousand yearster, what realm had his strength reached?!

    After finding out about the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s identity, there was another piece of news: the Ascending Moon Old Man wanted to take Huang Xiaolong as his personal disciple. When this news hit the super forces, those who had been coveting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Hailstone Treasure immediately nipped this thought at the bud.

    They dared to risk Institute Principal Feng Yang¡¯s anger, but they couldn¡¯t guarantee that they could survive the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s wrath.

    Night gradually came and the mesmerizing moon hung high in the velvet sky.

    Beneath the silvery moonlight, the Golden Dragon Peak appeared ethereal, like a mirage in the desert.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard with his hands behind his back. He knew that after today¡¯s events spread out, those who had designs on his Hailstone Treasure would greatly reduce.

    Then again, this wasn¡¯t absolute. Strong lone masters had nothing holding them back.

    There was still Wang Na, that old witch, she definitely wouldn¡¯t stop here. In fact, what happened today only deepened her hatred and killing intent, even at this very moment she was probably wishing she could devour his flesh and drink his blood.

    Thinking of his initial purpose of going to the Wintry North World, Huang Xiaolong felt a little embarrassed. He had wanted to request pills from the Ascending Moon Old Man, instead it ended up being the old man wanting to receive him as a disciple.

    After knowing the harsh requirement of the Thousand Worlds Sect in epting disciples, Huang Xiaolong understood why the old man was so adamant in the beginning. If the Ascending Moon Old Man missed this chance, who knows when he would be able to find another person that could refine sacred grade divine pellets below the Highgod Realm. There was a chance he never would, for the limit of a Highgod Realm master¡¯s lifespan was three hundred thousand years. On average, it was no more than a hundred and fifty thousand years.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had no idea how long the Ascending Moon Old Man had lived until now, he guessed that it shouldn¡¯t be less than a hundred thousand years.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong strode out from his courtyard, heading toward the courtyard arranged for the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purpose was none other than the Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet. When Huang Xiaolong saw the old man, he directly stated his purpose.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man pointed a finger at Huang Xiaolong, a big smile on his face, ¡°You kid, I already guessed you didn¡¯te here to thank this old man.¡± The old man and Feng Yang were busy the entire day,ying out a new defense formation around the Golden Peak, his old set of bones was close to crumbling from exhaustion.

    Huang Xiaolong revealed an embarrassed smile knowing what the old man was talking about, ¡°Thanking you after taking the Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet is the same. I say, old man, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re reluctant to part with a mere bottle of pills?¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong calling him old man, the Ascending Moon Old Man fumed, his face became red and his eyes were bulging, ¡°I say, kid, what are you saying? You must call me Big Master, do you understand? Do you know what respecting the elders and loving the young is? Do you even know the basic etiquette of being someone¡¯s disciple?¡± Ascending Moon Old man went on with more than a dozen ¡®do you know...¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless.

    Big Master? Following the order, Feng Yang should be his Big Master, whereas this Ascending Moon Old Man could only be considered Second Master. Strictly speaking, the Asura¡¯s Gate¡¯s Ren Wokuang was his first real Master, and this old man could only be ¡®little three.¡¯

    Thinking of the term ¡®little three¡¯, the corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curved into a faint smile.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong smiling instead of lowering his head and admitting his mistake, the Ascending Moon Old Man was riled into a new sequence of ¡®do you know...¡¯

    In the end, the old man still gave Huang Xiaolong a bottle of Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellets. After all, the matter of the apprenticeship was set, whether it was sooner orter, he still needed to give them. Just as he said before, the Chief position of the Thousand Worlds Sect would belong to Huang Xiaolong in the end.

    However, the Ascending Moon Old Man did not refine too many Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellets. In fact, he only had one bottle.

    Thus, after taking the bottle of pills, Huang Xiaolong decided to first let his parents and several others, including Xie Puti, consume them. He wouldter refine them for Fei Hou, Haotian, and the rest.

 Chapter 650: Rank Five Godhead

    What really surprised Huang Xiaolong was the fact that the effect of the Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet could truly be described as miraculous. After consuming and refining two of them, his parents and several others broke through to Saint realm on the same night!

    Whereas his bro Xie Puti merely took one to sessfully break through.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong was still worried if one bottle was sufficient, he didn¡¯t expect to have some leftover, which were given to Fei Hou, Haotian, and the Huang Family guards that had been following loyally by his parents¡¯ side for so many years.

    Thus, those on the Golden Dragon Peak who were stuck in the Xiantian realm all advanced into the Saint realm.

    Watching his parents and the others finally breaking through to Saint realm, his eyes were a little red from joy.

    Breaking into the Saint realm meant that his parents¡¯ lifespan would exceed a thousand years. At the very least, within a thousand years, Huang Xiaolong needn¡¯t feel anxious about the issue of his parents¡¯ limited lifespan anymore.

    The time Huang Xiaolong spent with his parents wasn¡¯t much, as well as the time he spent apanying them. What he could do was try his utmost to increase everyone¡¯s cultivation so they could live longer.

    The sun was shining gloriously the next day as it rose on the horizon. Bathed under the bright rays of the sun, the Golden Dragon Peak appeared illusive.

    When the sky brightened entirely, the whole Golden Dragon Peak was a hive of activity. Despite the Ascending Moon Old Man saying he wanted to hold a simple apprenticeship ceremony, the people on the Golden Dragon Peak dared not do a careless and sloppy work.

    The entire Nine Halls Pce was colorfully decorated, brimming with excitement and joy.

    More than two hundred Saint realm subordinates worked together, from preparing the meat to picking spiritual fruits and serving wine.

    Not many guests were invited, only the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Grand Elders and above, no more than sixty people. No doubt, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Senior Apprentice-brothers, Liu Yun and Cheng Yang, and Third Apprentice-sister Qi Wen were present as well.

    But Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect that old witch Wang Na toe.

    Huang Xiaolong originally wanted to tell the old witch Wang Na to roll back where she came from, but his Master Feng Yang and the Ascending Moon Old Man assented to her presence. Thus he could only go along with both his Masters¡¯ decision.

    Upon arrival, most of the ck Warrior Institute Grand Elders were shing beaming smiles at Huang Xiaolong, enthusiastically congratting him.

    Huang Xiaolong ordered his subordinates to receive the congrattory gifts, but it goes without saying that half of these Grand Elders belonged to Wang Na¡¯s faction. They were congratting him on the surface, but who know what evil curses they were throwing at him in their hearts.

    The apprenticeship ceremony began exactly at noon. It goes without saying that no one dared to raise the slightest ripple of trouble, hence the ceremony progressed smoothly.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man was smiling from ear to ear the entire time, and on this rare asion he actually put on a presentable brocade robe. Unfortunately, the robe was bright red in color, rendering Huang Xiaolong speechless.

    When Huang Xiaolong respectfully offered the Ascending Moon Old Man a cup of tea, greeting him as Master, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s face split into a wideugh, ¡°Good! Good! Good disciple, Master has been waiting for this day for more than ten thousand years, it is finally here! Today, Master is happy, very happy, extremely happy!¡± The hall echoed with Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s exuberantughter.

    The present ck Warrior Institute Grand Elders all wore a smiling expression as they nodded enthusiastically in agreement, starting another wave of congrattions.

    When theughter subsided, the Ascending Moon Old Man solemnly took out a small wooden box, saying, ¡°Master has nothing much to give you, but Master has kept this little treasure for sixty thousand years. Today, it is yours.¡± With that said, he passed the box to Huang Xiaolong.

    As for what was inside the little box, the Ascending Moon Old Man did not mention, neither did he open the box in front of everyone.

    Watching this, the present Grand Elders¡¯ eyes flickered with curiosity, secretly trying to guess what the little box contained, including Wang Na. However, the box had ayer of restrictions ced on it by the Ascending Moon Old Man, thus even using some secret method, none of them were able to probe the inside.

    Huang Xiaolong received the little box with both hands, thanking his Master and putting it away into his Asura Ring, deciding to see what was insideter that night.

    With the rituals of the apprenticeship ceremony finished, the banquet began.

    The Golden Dragon Peak was filled with cheers andughter, wine cups clinked endlessly into the night, permeating the air with wine fragrance.

    From the beginning, Wang Na had only shown calmposure, as if she hadpletely forgotten what took ce yesterday. But Huang Xiaolong knew that this old witch didn¡¯t forget it at all, instead, it was carved deep into her bones.

    The banquetsted well into the night, then the ck Warrior Institute Grand Elders, Vice-Principals Su Haodong, Li Zhiqun, and old witch Wang Na took their leave ordingly. Later, his Master Feng Yang and Senior Apprentice-brothers and sister also left.

    After a full day of bustle, the Golden Dragon Peak finally calmed down.

    Back in his own courtyard, Huang Xiaolong took out the little wooden box the Ascending Moon Old Man gave him during the day. Even he was extremely curious what was stored inside the box.

    ording to the method the Ascending Moon Old Man taught him, Huang Xiaolong undid the restrictions around the wooden box and opened it.

    Looking at the item inside, Huang Xiaolong nked for a second. ced inside was a five-cornered stone, looking somewhat like a demonic beast core, yet it also looked like a gem at the same time, something that bore no energy fluctuations.

    This old man couldn¡¯t be giving him a piece of stone, right?

    While Huang Xiaolong was still in a nk, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s thrilled voice shook in his mind, ¡°This... this is, a godhead?!¡±

    ¡°Godhead?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was astounded, staring at the stone in his hands with disbelief. This thing was the legendary godhead?!

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m wrong, that¡¯s definitely a godhead!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi confirmed, still sounding very excited. ¡°It absolutely is, no mistake about it! Kid, this is a peerless treasure ah! The Ascending Moon Old Man is really generous, giving you such a treasure!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes also lit up, if this was really a godhead as Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said, then it really was a peerless treasure, far exceeding the True Dragon King¡¯s demonic beast cores.

    The True Dragon King¡¯s demonic beast cores merely contained demonic essence energy, but this godhead was vastly different; it contained a Highgod Realm master¡¯s godforce as well as their God¡¯s Law!

    Lately, Huang Xiaolong had been racking his brain trying to figure out where to find another batch of Highgod Realm divine dragon beast cores to increase his strength. Who would have expected the Ascending Moon Old Man to be giving him a godhead!

    Now, he was already a Sixth Order God Realm. With every small order he advanced, he needed to refine arge number of Highgod Realm divine dragon beast cores, but perhaps even after refining two hundred of them he still wouldn¡¯t be able to step into Seventh Order God Realm. But now, with a godhead in his hand, Huang Xiaolong did not doubt that he would be able to break through to Seventh Order God Realm!

    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°Old Dragon, can you tell what rank this godhead is?¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi too regained hisposure slightly, releasing a strand of his spiritual sense to probe around the stone before replying solemnly, ¡°This should be a rank five godhead. Before dying, the owner of this godhead was probably ate First Order Highgod.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Rank five? Then it was a mid-level godhead, slightly higher than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectation. At first, Huang Xiaolong thought that it was a rank one, rank two, or rank three godhead.

    Huang Xiaolong returned the godhead into the wooden box with a heavy expression and exited his courtyard, heading toward Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s courtyard.

    The moment he entered, the Ascending Moon Old Man was smiling sheepishly at him, ¡°My little disciple, have you seen Master¡¯s little treasure? Do you know what that thing is?¡± The expression on the old man face was overly triumphant.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a little speechless looking at the old man¡¯scent expression. Initially, he came over to thank this Master, but now, looking at that face, he felt that this old man was asking for a beating.

    Note:

    Bright red clothes are normally worn at weddings or during Chinese New Year.

 Chapter 651: Alchemist Grandmaster Competition?

    But, it was as if the Ascending Moon Old Man did not notice the expression of ¡®wanting to beat someone into a pulp¡¯ on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. With acent smile still on his face, he said, ¡°Forget it, better let this old man tell you. That is a godhead. An irreceable priceless treasure, a godhead! You know what a godhead is, right? This godhead is something I got through bitter effort, experiencing perilous dangers, and I have been reluctant to use it!¡±

    Then Ascending Moon Old Man recounted the numerous hardships he went through in order to get this godhead. This recount of glorious featssted close to fifteen minutes. Even after that, the Ascending Moon Old Man looked like this wasn¡¯t enough and started telling Huang Xiaolong how precious and valuable the godhead was. Thissted for another fifteen minutes.

    All in all, only after half an hour did the old man stop. Huang Xiaolong sat quietly the entire time like an old monk in deep meditation, without the slightest movement, asleep yet awake.

    After the Ascending Moon Old Man stopped, making sure he did not miss any important points, he finally cleared his throat and said, ¡°Brat, didn¡¯t you want the Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet form? Now, Master will pass it to you.¡±

    Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet form!

    Huang Xiaolong, who sat like a pious old monk in meditation, shook slightly as his eyes brightened.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man smiled, satisfied at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction, ¡°Brat, listen well, this old man will only recite it three times. If you cannot remember it, you only have yourself to me.¡±

    Then, the Ascending Moon Old Man began listing out more than three hundred ingredients needed for refining the Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet, the age requirements of each material were also mentioned in detail.

    At the same time, the old man emphasized the thirteen crucial main ingredients needed. If any one of these thirteen ingredients were missing, even if the refining was sessful, it would be a useless pill.

    Other than these thirteen main ingredients, the Ascending Moon Old Man also mentioned which ingredients could be substituted, what they could be substituted with, and how they would affect the efficiency of the Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet.

    This first lesson went on for three hours.

    When the Ascending Moon Old Man finished, he picked up the cup of tea on the side table, taking a sip to moisten his throat. Then, he smiled at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Now, recite the over three hundred ingredients in the Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet form, let me see how much you¡¯ve managed to remember.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong began, neither hurried nor rushed, ¡°Bright Spiritual Mushroom, Fragrant Whiteleaf Thistle, Soulstone Pit, Spirit-break Wood, Nine-nine Heart Connecting Leaf...¡± When Huang Xiaolong listed over a hundred ingredients without a single error, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s leisurely demeanor gradually diminished, turning from daze to shock.

    A person¡¯s memory capacity andprehensive ability were congenital aspects that were difficult to alter. It definitely wasn¡¯t something that improved together with strength, which was why the Ascending Moon Old Man was shocked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s memory capacity.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man felt that his own memory was excellent, however, asking him to list over three hundred ingredients again after a single time hearing them was still something difficult.

    While the Ascending Moon Old Man was still caught in his shock, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice did not stop reciting the ingredient list.

    When Huang Xiaolong had named nearly two hundred ingredients without any mistake, the Ascending Moon Old Man was shocked agape, and upon reaching three hundred ingredients, one could stuff a small apple into the old man¡¯s mouth.

    A long time after Huang Xiaolong finished naming all the ingredients correctly, the Ascending Moon Old Man still did not react.

    ¡°Old man, I didn¡¯t make a mistake, right?¡± Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong made a loud dry cough, asking out loud.

    Only then did the Ascending Moon Old Man recover from his daze, his eyes burning bright staring at Huang Xiaolong, shing his trademark sheepish grin, ¡°No mistake, no mistake! Brat, I didn¡¯t expect your memory to be so good, although it¡¯s still slightlyckingpared to me, it¡¯s still not bad!¡± His face split into a wide grin saying this.

    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes, but he already experienced how thick this old man¡¯s face could be and decided not to be led astray. He then began reciting the thirteen main ingredients as well as the ingredients that could be substituted, their substitution, and their effects one by one.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong was done, the Ascending Moon Old Man was staring at Huang Xiaolong with a feverish gaze, as if he was the ultimate treasure. If he didn¡¯t know that the old man didn¡¯t have a ¡®special¡¯ hobby, he would have run out of the yard long ago.

    A momentter, the Ascending Moon Old Man got serious, taking out a pill furnace, exining to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This is our Thousand Worlds Sect¡¯s Thousand Worlds Furnace, ced second amongst the four gxies¡¯ top divine furnaces. Later, when I pass the Chief position to you, this Thousand Worlds Furnace will belong to you. Since you¡¯ve already memorized the Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet form, I¡¯m going to demonstrate the refining process to you once, and exin to you the steps and things you need to pay attention to.¡±

    Following that, the Ascending Moon Old Man took out the necessary ingredients from his spatial ring one by one. Every time he took one out, he would exin to Huang Xiaolong the medicinal properties and its rted effects.

    When the three hundred plus ingredients were all prepared, the Ascending Moon Old Man began refining the Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet, continuing his exnation to Huang Xiaolong as his hands moved. He exined which ingredient must be added into the pill furnace first, when to ce the ingredients, which ingredients should be added to together, and the ones that required initial refinement before they could be added into the pill furnace together with the rest.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s exnation was very detailed, even reminding Huang Xiaolong when to pay attention to the me control

    Huang Xiaolong listened attentively, and at the same time, he inwardly admired the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s pill refining skill, even as the old man exined every step to him. Someone who didn¡¯t possess top skills and experience wouldn¡¯t be able to do this, the number probably didn¡¯t exceed three people in all four gxies.

    Some timeter, the Ascending Moon Old Man finished refining the pill sessfully.

    The Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellets exuded a glossy shine, emitting an alluring fragrance that could be smelled from several li away. They were the finest quality among divine grade medicinal pellets.

    Another great wave of admiration emerged in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. The Ascending Moon Old Man used amon hand technique to refine this batch of ingredients while exining each step in detail to him. Yet, under such circumstances, the old man was still able to refine top grade pellets. One could only feel admiration for the old man.

    Next, under the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s observation, Huang Xiaolong took out another set of ingredients and began refining the Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellet.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man continued to be astonished observing Huang Xiaolong. The brat¡¯s control over the mes was extremely skillful, not to mention the fact that his refining speed was on the faster side. Not taking long, Huang Xiaolong was finished, sessfully refining the pills! Looking at the round Rising Tide Ascending Moon Divine Pellets emitting a soft glow, the old man¡¯s heart was shaking inside.

    In his lifetime, he had seen more than his fair share ofuded monstrous geniuses, yet he had never seen someone seeding on their first attempt at refining a divine pellet, moreover, producing top grade ones on the first try. On top of that, Huang Xiaolong copied what he did, using amon hand technique.

    Once the Ascending moon Old Man¡¯s astonishment subsided, tion set in. Patting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder with exaggerated force he said, ¡°Good brat, your Big Master, I, indeed was not mistaken in taking you as disciple! Fudge, the responsibility of expanding our Thousand World Sect¡¯s glory is up to you in the future!¡±

    ¡°Old man, can you not hit so hard? If you hit anymore, my bones are going to break.¡± Huang Xiaolong grimaced.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man retrieved his hand, theughter on his face not diminishing in the slightest, ¡°At first, I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able topete in theing Alchemist Grandmaster Competition, but now, this old man can rest assured. At that time, you must definitely win back the first ce for our Thousand Worlds Sect!¡±

    ¡°Alchemist Grandmaster Competition?¡± Huang Xiaolong was confused.

 Chapter 652: Refining the Godhead

    The Ascending Moon Old Man nodded, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition. Thispetition is jointly held by the four gxies¡¯ super forces, a grand event for the four gxies that is held once every three thousand years.¡±

    But Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this so-called Alchemist Grandmaster Competition.¡±

    It was the truth, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest in alchemy had always been tepid. To the current him, increasing his strength was the most important matter in order to prepare for the next Highgod Advancement Tournament. Winning the first ce in the Highgod Advancement Tournament was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s goal.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to directly say he wasn¡¯t interested, the old man was stunned for a moment before ring up in anger, ¡°What did you say? All you know is fart! What do you mean not interested? It is already worth a lifetime¡¯s honor being able to participate in the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition, not to mention winning the first ce! That¡¯s an Alchemist Grandmaster¡¯s most glorious moment! Glory, do you understand? Do you understand at all?!¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man was staring at Huang Xiaolong like a clump of iron that couldn¡¯t turn into steel [1].

    For someone obsessed with alchemy like the Ascending Moon Old Man, someone who spent most of his life on refining pills, an alchemypetition organized jointly by the four gxies was extremely important. Winning the first ce in apetition of this scale was an alchemist¡¯s highest honor and glory!

    Yet, Huang Xiaolong actually said that he had no interest, one could imagine how angry the Ascending Moon Old Man was.

    Huang Xiaolong did not expect the Ascending Moon Old Man to have such a big reaction. He was feeling a little helpless, however, he had learned not to interject when the old man was in this mode, it was best let the old man vent. Otherwise, once Huang Xiaolong spoke, it would trigger the old man even more.

    Close to a quarter of an hourter, the Ascending Moon Old Man finally stopped. Staring at Huang Xiaolong, who appeared like an old monk in deep meditation, the old man¡¯s face suddenly split into a wide grin, ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll have you know that the reward for each term¡¯s Alchemist Grandmaster Competition is extremely attractive; the first ce winner will receive three thousand Exalted Divinity Pellets. This is the current number one sacred grade divine pill in all four gxies, and other than three thousand Exalted Divinity Pellets, there is also a sacred grade divine furnace, three thousand top sacred grade spirit stones, and three thousand kinds of herbs and elixirs aged one million and above!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. The first ce winner of this Alchemist Grandmaster Competition would actually receive three thousand Exalted Divinity Pellets!

    Wasn¡¯t this amount a bit too shocking?

    It was said that consuming one Exalted Divinity Pellet could significantly increase one¡¯s strength, remold their physical body, as well as purify their soul. ording to rumors, if there was a sufficient amount of Exalted Divinity Pellets, it could even greatly increases a Tenth Order God Realm master¡¯s possibility of advancing to the Highgod Realm.

    This was also the reason why the Exalted Divinity Pellet was ranked first among the other sacred grade divine pellets in the four gxies.

    Other than three thousand Exalted Divinity Pellets, there was also sacred grade divine furnace, three thousand top sacred grade spirit stones, and those three thousand herbs surpassing a million years in age!

    Each reward item was astounding on its own.

    Incorporating the Five-colored Divine Banner into the Golden Dragon Peak required Huang Xiaolong to supply it with one hundred sacred grade spirit stones every ten years. In fifty years, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supply of sacred grade spirit stones would have deteriorated to nothing, therefore, those three thousand sacred grade spirit stones were quite important to Huang Xiaolong as well.

    Noticing the slight changes in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, the Ascending Moon Old Man knew that his little disciple was tempted. Laughingly, he added, ¡°How is it, brat, are you interested now? I also heard that, other than the rewards I mentioned, this term¡¯spetition rewards may even include a godhead!¡±

    ¡°What? A godhead?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    Were the people behind this Alchemist Grandmaster Competition mad? Actually taking out a godhead as a reward! Although these rewards couldn¡¯tpare to the rewards of the Highgod Advancement Tournament, it was still shocking.

    Huang Xiaolong clearly understood how precious a godhead was.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man was very satisfied with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shocked reaction at this moment, ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, a godhead. Moreover, it is most likely a rank six godhead, just a tiny bit better than the one I gave you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a breath of cold air; it was actually a rank six godhead!

    The Ascending Moon Old Man continued, ¡°In this world, do you know what people are the richest? Let me tell you, it¡¯s none other than Alchemist Grandmasters! That is the reason why the rewards for thepetition are so generous, it¡¯s actually verymon. Every termpetition¡¯s rewards are prepared by the Alchemist Grandmaster Association.¡±

    ¡°Alchemist Grandmaster Association?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated the name. Due to hisck of interest toward alchemy, he rarely paid any attention to matters rted to it. This was the first time he heard about the Alchemist Grandmaster Association.

    When the Ascending Moon Old Man heard that Huang Xiaolong had never heard of the Alchemist Grandmaster Association, his anger erupted, roaring at the top of his lungs, ¡°You have never heard of the Alchemist Grandmaster Association?! How can Feng Yang, that boy, be someone¡¯s Master? In the future, never tell anyone that you are my, this Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s disciple!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips ttened; it was you, old man, who wanted to take me as your personal disciple no matter what.

    Then again, after worshipping the ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang as Master, he didn¡¯t really teach Huang Xiaolong much. But Huang Xiaolong knew that it wasn¡¯t because Feng Yang was unwilling to teach, it was he himself that chose to cultivate ording to his own method, and in fact, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s method of cultivation helped increase his strength faster.

    ¡®It seems like I need to make more trips to Master¡¯s ce in the future.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Initially, agreeing to worship Feng Yang as his Master was because Huang Xiaolong wanted to borrow Feng Yang¡¯s reputation as ayer of protection, he had never thought of wanting Feng Yang to guide his cultivation.

    After the Ascending Moon Old Man vented his anger, he began exining matters rted to the Alchemist Grandmaster Association to Huang Xiaolong, as well as the alchemypetition. Only now did Huang Xiaolong learn something about the Alchemist Grandmaster Association.

    Within the gxy, anyone that could refine a sacred grade divine pellet was qualified to join the Alchemist Grandmaster Association, but the alchemists within the association were divided by ranks.

    The lowest being Novice Alchemist, Intermediary Alchemist, followed by Alchemist Master, then Alchemist Grandmaster, and above that were the Special Rank Alchemist Grandmasters.

    What Huang Xiaolong did not expect was the fact that this Ascending Moon Old Man was actually the Alchemist Grandmaster Association¡¯s only Special Rank Alchemist Grandmaster!

    Special Rank!

    Mentioning his own Special Rank Alchemist Grandmaster status, the Ascending Moon Old Man was akin to a proud peacock spreading its feathers, ¡°See, your Big Master is powerful, right? Haha, it¡¯s not that this old man is trying to brag, but when ites to alchemy, in the four gxies, if this old man said he¡¯s second, no one would dare to im they¡¯re number one!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong curled his lips.

    ¡°Old man, if you participate, you can definitely win the first ce, why don¡¯t youpete?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man fumed, ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to participate? But, sixty thousand years ago, I participated for one term and won the first ce. The Alchemist Grandmaster Association has a rule, those who have participated and won any of the top three spots are not allowed to participate in futurepetitions.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong finally understood, but then again, it made sense. If the Ascending Moon Old Man participated in every term, wouldn¡¯t every term¡¯s winner be only him?

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong asked about the deadline for the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition. Knowing it was twenty-five yearster, Huang Xiaolong breathed out in relief.

    Having twenty-five years¡¯ time to prepare and the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s guidance, Huang Xiaolong still had some confidence of winning the first ce.

    By the time he returned to his own yard from the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s ce, it was already deep into the night. Huang Xiaolong entered the Godly Mt. Xumi and took out the godhead that the old man gave him, feeling excited. With this rank five godhead, before taking part in the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition, he should be able to breakthrough to Seventh Order God Realm.

    Sitting cross-legged at the center of the Xumi Temple, he began circting the Asura Tactics to refine the godforce and God¡¯s Law contained inside the godhead.

    1. someone that won¡¯t improve

 Chapter 653: A Meeting

    Almost immediately, Huang Xiaolong felt a vast, pure, yet gentle high-quality source of energy enter his body, from his Qi Sea to his meridians, moving on to his soul sea and other parts of his flesh.

    ¡®Is this godforce?!¡¯ Afortable feeling spread to every part of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art circted, while droplets of energy derived from godforce were devoured at a frightening speed by Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed that his True Dragon Physique, being tempered by godforce, was bing stronger at a rate visible to the naked eye. Whether it was strength or defense, both were improving at rapid speed.

    Simultaneously, both the god battle qi within his Qi Sea, as well as his soul sea were experiencing great changes; his god battle qi became increasingly purer, while his soul sea expanded, emitting a brilliant golden glow.

    The time and spacew threads within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea slowly integrated with the God¡¯s Law flowing out from the rank five godhead, transforming, evolving, bing denser and thicker. Their surface seemed to be coated with ayer of golden light, emitting a prating radiance that increased the force of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks.

    Moreover, after integrating with the God¡¯s Law, when Huang Xiaolong would be attempting to break through to Highgod Realm in the future, the transformation process of his time and spacew into God¡¯s Law would be much easier and smoother.

    The space inside a godhead was akin to an independent small world that held an ocean of abundant godforce, stretching as far as the eye could see.

    In one night, Huang Xiaolong had absorbed and refined more than one thousand drops of godforce!

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed, even Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s jaw dropped to the floor in wonder. This speed was truly horrifying, for not even a Highgod Realm master could refine one thousand drops of godforce in a single night!

    Which meant that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current cultivation speed was even faster than an average Highgod Realm master! For any other Sixth Order God Realm cultivator, refining one drop of godforce would take them ten days to half a month.

    Soon, two months passed.

    In these two months, during the day, the Ascending Moon Old Man would teach Huang Xiaolong pill concoction, whereas, at night, Huang Xiaolong would cultivate, absorbing godforce as well as God¡¯s Law from the godhead.

    After two months of guidance under the Special Rank Alchemist Grandmaster, the Ascending Moon Old Man, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s alchemy skill improved by leaps and bounds to the point where even a Special Rank Alchemist Grandmaster like the Ascending Moon Old Man couldn¡¯t resist praising him once or twice.

    On top of that, absorbing godforce and God¡¯s Law every night helped enhance Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation and strength at a shocking speed.

    Also, in these two months, the ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang made frequent visits to the Golden Dragon Peak, guiding Huang Xiaolong together with the Ascending Moon Old Man. With Feng Yang¡¯s strength, traveling from his ce to the Golden Dragon Peak was a matter of a few seconds with a simple Greater Space Shift.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong had just exited the old man¡¯s courtyard and was on his way back to his own residence when he passed by Xie Puti¡¯s yard. His feet stopped briefly before making his way inside.

    Xie Puti was sitting in the yard, finding sce in wine. He was so lost in thought by something troublesome that he didn¡¯t even notice Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke, a faint warm smile on his face.

    Only then did Xie Puti recover from his thoughts. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, a rarely seen smile spread over his face: ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took a seat as Xie Puti filled a cup for him.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°This cup is too small, not even enough for a mouthful; we¡¯ll use something bigger.¡± He took out two jugs of good wine from his spatial ring as he said that.

    Without another word, the two men each grabbed one of the jugs and gulped down arge mouthful.

    ¡°It has been a long time since I¡¯ve actually enjoyed a drink.¡± Xie Puti let out augh.

    ¡°Right, it has been some time.¡± Huang Xiaolongmented in agreement. When they were still in the Martial Spirit World, this was how they drank whenever they met.

    Huang Xiaolong could still remember the time when the both of them drank Sapidity Wine during their stay in the Duanren Institute, the Sapidity Wine House sold a limited number of wine jugs daily. Once, they brought all the remaining Sapidity Wine for the day, creating a conflict with the Guo brothers.

    Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti weren¡¯t brothers by blood, but their rtionship was no different than that of real brothers.

    After a few rounds, Huang Xiaolong solemnly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xie Puti was dazed for a moment before realizing that Huang Xiaolong was referring to his Xie Ancestor. Shaking his head, Xie Puti said, ¡°It is me that should be apologizing. When my Ancestor and the rest were killed by the All Dragons League, it created trouble for you. Also, without you, who knows when I would have broken through to Saint realm!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sighed heavily in his heart. Despite his Master Feng Yang having Lin Tong, Ceng Leng, and the All Dragons League Enforcers and disciples locked up in the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s dungeon, nothing could be done about Wang Na, that old witch, even though she attacked the Golden Dragon Peakst time.

    As for that Jiang Yu, since he had already turned into an idiot, Feng Yang¡¯s hands were bound from levying further punishment on him.

    ¡°Come, drink up!¡± Huang Xiaolong clinked his jug against Xie Puti¡¯s, gulping down the fiery liquid down his throat.

    Both men drank to their heart¡¯s content.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong could see there was something on Xie Puti¡¯s mind, thus he asked, ¡°Are you still thinking about your Ancestor¡¯s matter?¡±

    Xie Puti shook his head, ¡°No,¡± his words paused slightly here before continuing, ¡°Do you still remember when I mentioned that there is a woman I like?¡±

    ¡°I remember, you said that the other side¡¯s lowest requirement is that you must breakthrough to God Realm before agreeing to associate with you seriously.¡± Huang Xiaolong said. He remembered this matter clearly because it was Xie Puti¡¯s matter.

    Xie Puti nodded, but there was hesitation in his voice, ¡°She asked to meet me ten dayster in ck Warrior City.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, asking: ¡°You want me to apany you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to disturb your practice, so I...¡± Xie Puti¡¯s voice reduced to a mumble.

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°What¡¯s there to disturb, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to the Azure Dragon Gxy, how much time would it take? Coincidentally, spending so much time with that Ascending Moon Old Man is suffocating, I was thinking of taking a stroll around the ck Warrior City to rx a little.¡± Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that this woman asking to meet Xie Puti was not as simple as it seemed.

    Xie Puti¡¯s face lit up hearing Huang Xiaolong promise to apany him, and no longer refused. Both of them continued to drink the night away, their words were spoken through wine.

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong brought the matter up with the Ascending Moon Old Man, saying that he nned to go ck Warrior City. Unexpectedly, not only did the Ascending Moon Old Man not object, the old man even amiably agreed, ¡°Just as well, this old man also feels like going out for some air, I¡¯lle with you guys.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could only smile bitterly in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t expect this old man would want to tag along for a short trip, who knows what kind of trouble this old man would causeter. Then again, Huang Xiaolong was powerless to stop the old man if he wanted to follow, thus Huang Xiaolong could only consent.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong went and asked his parents, and they too wished to go out. After all, there was the Ascending Moon Old Man, this super bodyguard with them. Huang Xiaolong need not worry about their safety.

    When everything was settled, three days before the appointed time, a group departed from the Golden Dragon Peak, heading toward the ck Warrior City.

    Other than his parents, there were also his siblings, Huang Xiaohai and Huang Min, his nephew Guo Xiaofan, brother-inw Guo Fan, the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey Huang Xiaoyong, Heaven Devouring Beast Lil Tian, the Blessed Buddha Emperor Shi Fantian and his Empress Lin Meng, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu.

    Adding Huang Xiaolong, the Ascending Moon Old Man, and Xie Puti, there were fifteen of them in total.

    Because their cultivations were in the Saint realm and above, they flew instead of riding on beast mounts.

    Laughter could be heard the entire way.

    Stepping out from the transmission array, several members of the Huang Family cheered on the ck Warrior City¡¯s street. Being cooped up inside the Golden Dragon Peak for thest several years had nearly bored them to tears.

 Chapter 654: Cant Afford

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head to the Peace Spring Street!¡± Walking in the lively streets of the ck Warrior City, Huang Min suggested in high spirits.

    They had stayed for a period in the ck Warrior City and thus were familiar with some parts of the city. Located at the city center, the Peace Spring Street was one of ck Warrior City¡¯s most prosperous streets, with shops offering various kinds of goods, entertainment, as well as restaurants.

    Undoubtedly, the shops and restaurants on this streets were some of thergest ones on the Cloudsea Maind, and the entertainment premises were known to be of higher standards. Therefore, Peace Spring Street garnered the highest spending rate.

    Everyone thought it was a good suggestion and agreed. Hence, the group headed out towards the Peace Spring Street.

    Since Xie Puti¡¯s meeting was scheduled for the day after, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti apanied everyone to the Peace Spring Street. As for the Ascending Moon Old Man, he was talking andughing with everyone the entire way, portraying an impable image of a proper elder. Even so, he was still d in that old and shabby robe, seemingly a little out of ce with the rest.

    Upon arriving at the Peace Spring Street, the womenfolk began scouring the various shops.

    The first shop they entered was arge shop that sold various kinds of ornaments, however, these weren¡¯t the usual ornaments. The ornaments were made with rare and precious spiritual gemstones and star diamonds found in the gxy, amongst other materials, set in ore kernels. When worn on the body, they nourished the body and were said to keep evil at bay.

    Some of the higher grade ornaments were even inscribed with powerful formations. When facing an enemy, the formation could be activated to block attacks. Certain precious ornaments were inscribed with attack formations, enhancing the wearer¡¯s attack power.

    Because most of the Huang Family members were Saint realm cultivators, Huang Xiaolong had concealed his aura, coupled with the Ascending Moon Old Man in his permanent beggar-like appearance, when they entered the shop, the workers around merely swept a quick nce over the group and looked away with disinterest. No one bothered to introduce or exin the ornaments¡¯ functions to the womenfolk.

    Inside the shop, some big family¡¯s madame perusing the disyed ornaments also showed disdain and distaste toward Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    In their eyes, Saint realm cultivators were no different from the lowest of ves.

    ¡°I wonder which family this bunch of ves ran out from!¡± A splendidly garbed middle-aged woman muttered under her breath.

    Despite her low voice, it reached everyone¡¯s ears inside the shop loud and clear. Huang Xiaolong and the Huang Family all raised an eyebrow.

    At this point, the middle-aged woman was pointing at a phoenix-shaped hairpin, ¡°Worker, how much is this phoenix hairpin?¡±

    Immediately, a shop worker hurried to her side, bearing a respectful smile, ¡°Madame Wenting¡¯s sight is sharp as always! This phoenix hairpin had just arrived yesterday, it was made with an extremely rare stone in the gxy, Sky Dawning Gem, Crimson Star Stone, and a mix of Divine World¡¯s soft irons. Not only are there two defense formations inscribed on this hairpin, it even has an attack formation. The selling price is ten thousand top heaven grade spirit stones! As our shop¡¯s longtime customer, there is a special discount, only needing nine thousand five hundred spirit stones!¡±

    One piece of top heaven grade spirit stone was almost equivalent to twenty thousand Xuanwu coins.

    Ten thousand pieces were close to two hundred million!

    Hearing the price gave that Zhou Wenting a fright. Although her status wasn¡¯t low, two hundred million Xuanwu coins was an exorbitant amount for her. She gave a little smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯m just asking out of curiosity, I have one like that at home, it¡¯s a waste to buy the same thing twice.¡±

    But it was obvious to everyone around, this was just a surface excuse, as for whether she really had the same hairpin back home, the people around each have their opinion.

    However, the shop worker smiled amiably, agreeing, ¡°It is so, as Madame said.¡±

    Unnoticed by others, Huang Min sent a look at Huang Xiaolong. Understanding his younger sister¡¯s intention, he slightly nodded.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong agree, Huang Min deliberately raised her voice, sounding drastically surprised, ¡°Wha-t?! This phoenix hairpin is only ten thousand top heaven grade spirit stones? Worker, quickly wrap it up for me, I want it.¡±

    The shop¡¯s atmosphere instantly fell into a pin-drop silence.

    Zhou Wenting suddenly burst out in a shrillughter, her face filled with undisguised ridicule as she looked at Huang Min, ¡°I say, little maid, do you even know what top heaven grade spirit stones are? Top heaven grade spirit stones are not Xuanwu coins. Listen carefully, the price is ten thousand top heaven grade spirit stones, not ten thousand Xuanwu coins! Forget ten thousand top heaven grade spirit stones, you probably can¡¯t even take out a single top heaven grade spirit stone!¡±

    The other wealthy madames around snickered, shaking their heads. It was clear that they too did not believe that Huang Min was capable of taking out ten thousand top heaven grade spirit stones. In fact, they very much doubted that Huang Min and the group of ves with her even had ten thousand Xuanwu coins on them.

    Huang Min shed a satirical smile in response to their ridicule, ¡°Just because you¡¯re poor, unable to take out that sum, doesn¡¯t mean others are like you. No money, yet putting a facade here.¡±

    Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan, Huang Xiaoyong, Xie Puti, and the others mored, backing Huang Min up. That woman annoyed them ever since they stepped into the shop.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man was more excited than anyone, pping his hands while shouting ¡®good¡¯ to cheer Huang Min on, ¡°That¡¯s right, you poor doxy, what are you pretending here for if you¡¯re actually poor? Quickly scram if you have no money, don¡¯t block people that want to buy things!¡±

    In mere seconds, his respected elder image crumbled. Huang Xiaolong cried silent tears of bitterness watching the old man.

    Zhou Wenting was fuming with rage, pointing at Huang Min¡¯s group with her long fingernail, ¡°You all! You all! Oh, I¡¯m so mad right now!¡± She made an abrupt turn toward the shop worker, ¡°One look and it¡¯s obvious these ves that ran out from god-knows-where are here to cause trouble, why aren¡¯t you throwing them out of here?!¡±

    The shop workers around hesitated for a second before moving toward Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. After all, Zhou Wenting was a frequent patron. On top of that, they didn¡¯t believe that anyone from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group could afford to take out ten thousand top heaven grade spirit stones.

    Another obvious reason was that the backing of a group of Saint realms was unlikely to be all that powerful.

    ¡°In order to not disturb our customers, please leave the shop.¡± Someone that looked like the leader spoke to Huang Xiaolong.

    However, Zhuo Wenting shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t ask them to leave, throw them out!¡±

    The group of workers struggled, not knowing what to do.

    Watching these people, Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Leave the shop? Don¡¯t disturb your customers?¡± With a casual wave of his hand, numerous spirit stones rained down from midair like a torrential rain, falling to the floor.

    The floor issued muffled thuds asrge amounts of spirit stones fell on its surface, making some people began to wonder if the floor would copse into arge pit if this continued.

    A whileter, the spirit stones rain finally stopped, filling the shop with rich spiritual energy as if it was the center of a spiritual energy ocean.

    The family disciples and rich madames were bbergasted staring at the pile of heaven grade spirit stones piled high as a small hill. How many spirit stones were there in this pile? One million? Ten million?!

    It did not escape their notice that this tall pile of heaven grade spirit stones was fullyposed of top grade spirit stones!

    Zhuo Wenting stared dumbly, as did the surrounding shop workers.

    Suddenly, the sounds of hasty footsteps could be hearding from the back hall as a middle-aged supervisor appeared. Obviously, he was alerted by the loud noise of spirit stones falling to the floor.

    The moment he saw the pile of top heaven grade spirit stones that looked no less than ten million pieces, he nearly took a tumble right into it. Regardless of his years of experience in business, this scene still shocked him to the core.

    Ten million top heaven grade spirit stones, how much was that in Xuanwu coins? More than two billion!

    Exerting great effort to tear his gaze away from the small hill-sized pile of spirit stones, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes swept around the shop, finally stopping on Huang Xiaolong. He quickly scurried over to Huang Xiaolong, extremely respectful in his manner, ¡°How may I address Young Master?¡±

    The frostiness on Huang Xiaolong face did not change, ¡°Just now, my younger sister wanted to buy that phoenix hairpin, but your workers were prepared to throw us out, assuming that we can¡¯t afford to buy it. Could it be that these ten million top heaven grade spirit stones are too little for that hairpin?¡±

 Chapter 655: Sister

    The shop supervisor was dazed for a minute at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, then he slowly turned his neck, looking at the shop workers under his charge.

    Under the supervisor¡¯s gaze, the surrounding shop workers became ashen,rge beads of sweat trickled down their foreheads, involuntarily trembling. The leader was stammering in fear, ¡°Su-Supervisor, w-we...¡±

    The supervisor released a loud roar at them, ¡°You bunch of good-for-nothing dogs, roll over here for me! Immediately apologize to this Young Master!¡±

    Petrified by the supervisor¡¯s anger, all the shop workers scrambled to stand in front of Huang Xiaolong, falling to their knees without any hesitation, apologizing over and over again.

    An eyebrow rose up as he watched this group of workers, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Only after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words did the supervisor shoo the shop workers away.

    After the group of shop workers left, Huang Xiaolong pointed at Zhuo Wenting, asking the supervisor, ¡°Is she an Elder of your shop?¡±

    No doubt, the supervisor recognized Zhuo Wenting. Although he didn¡¯t know why Huang Xiaolong asked such a question, the supervisor still answered truthfully, ¡°She is not.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snickered, ¡°I thought she was one of your shop¡¯s Elders since she was the one who ordered your shop workers to throw us out.¡±

    The supervisor nked for a moment and hesitated. He understood the underlying meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, but even so, Zhuo Wenting was their shop¡¯s frequent patron, not to mention the fact that her status wasn¡¯t low.

    While the supervisor was struggling, his eyes caught sight of the pile of ten million pieces top heaven grade spirit stones and brightened. In the next second, he walked toward Zhuo Wenting.

    When Zhuo Wenting saw the supervisor walk toward her, her face paled.

    ¡°Madame Wenting, if there¡¯s nothing else, kindly leave the premise for the day.¡± The supervisor spoke courteously.

    But Zhuo Wenting did not care, pointing her finger at the supervisor¡¯s face, ¡°Good, good, you¡¯d better remember this, I¡¯ll definitely make you pay!¡± Throwing out that sentence, she flicked her sleeves and stormed toward the exit. When she passed by Huang Xiaolong, her gaze was filled with fury and hatred, ¡°You bunch of dog ves, don¡¯t think just because you¡¯ve got your hands on some cultivation cave treasure, that you¡¯re so great with some money in your hands. I will make sure you understand that there are some people you cannot afford to offend even if you¡¯re wealthy!¡±

    But, just as she was about to step out of the shop, whether it was by pure coincidence or otherwise, she tripped over the threshold, falling face first to the floor.

    Watching this, the Huang Family snickered out loud.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around to face the Huang Family, ¡°Since everyone is so happy today, if you see anything you like, just buy it. If we don¡¯t spend these ten million top heaven grade spirit stones, we¡¯re not leaving!¡±

    Only leave after spending ten million top heaven grade spirit stones!

    These words buzzed ceaselessly like a beehive in the surrounding family disciples and wealthy madames¡¯ minds.

    Zhuo Wenting had just climbed up from the ground, but as if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words startled her greatly, her legs went weak, slumping to the ground once more.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong announce that they would leave only after spending the ten million pieces of top heaven grade spirit stones, the supervisor bowed so low before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group that he was barely at chest height, making people wonder if he went through strenuous exercise the night before and hurt his waist.

    Those rich madames around immediately began to send flirtatious looks in Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaohai, and the other menfolk¡¯s direction. A more daring madame approached Huang Xiaolong, speaking in a coy voice, ¡°My name is Meng Xiaojiao, may I know how to address this Young Master?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not answer, but the Ascending Moon Old Man beside him grinned sheepishly, ¡°Little miss, I¡¯m surnamed Xiao, name Bailian.¡±

    The young madame was startled, then recited the name in one breath: ¡°Xiao Bailian.¡± [1]

    The Huang Family nearly burst outughing.

    Huang Xiaolong hid his smile in a head shake, this old man¡¯s face was thicker than the average people. Taking a nce at the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s wrinkle-filled face, almost as ck as charcoal, if a face this like could be called ¡®little white face¡¯ then this world would be filled with pretty men everywhere.

    With the matter settled, everyone began looking around for things they liked. After going through the front hall, inner hall, as well as the shop¡¯s special collections, they finally achieved the task Huang Xiaolong set out, spending the ten million pieces of top heaven grade spirit stones. What made Huang Xiaolong speechless was that the old man also chose more than a hundred ornaments. ording to the old man, it would be a waste not spending his disciple¡¯s money.

    After spending the ten million top heaven grade spirit stones, Huang Xiaolong led everyone out of the shop.

    Long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had left, the supervisor gradually straightened his back with a beaming face. In his mind, he could already imagine how the upper management was going to reward him after knowing therge business today.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group in the distance, he firmly believed he had made the right choice today. As for that Zhou Wenting, whether she would bear a grudge toward him or not, he didn¡¯t mind in the slightest.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group went on, shop by shop. Piles after piles of grade one, heaven grade, and even saint grade spirit stones were spent. To the current Huang Xiaolong, both spirit stones and Xuanwu coins were mere numbers, just a concept.

    What he needed now was divine grade spirit stones and above. Those grade one, heaven grade, and even saint grade spirit stones were no different than useless garbage.

    When he was still a Sixth Order God Realm, he could already condense heaven grade spirit stones, and now that he was a Seventh Order God Realm, he was able to form saint grade spirit stones. Following this, by the time he broke through to Tenth Order God Realm, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he would be able to condense divine grade spirit stones.

    After a full day of shopping, by dusk fall, everyone returned to the Luo Tong Residence. Ever since the Huang Family moved to the Golden Dragon Peak, the residence had been empty most of the time.

    Returning this time, everyone felt a silentment.

    Huang Xiaolong arranged for food to be sent over from a nearby restaurant to the Luo Tong Residence. Sitting in the main hall, the Huang Family had a joyous meal and did not disperse until the moon hung high in the night sky.

    The night passed without events as the sun gradually rose on the horizon.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong appeared in the main hall, Xie Puti was already there in a clean set of brocade robes. The cup on the table was already empty, it was clear that Xie Puti had drunk his fill from nervousness.

    Watching this side of Xie Puti, Huang Xiaolong felt likeughing. This kid had never been afraid of anything, yet he was so nervous now.

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong walking in, Xie Puti literally jumped up from his seat.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Xie Puti smiled awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Huang Xiaolong said. Both men left the Luo Tong Residence, but before leaving, Huang Xiaolong informed his parents as well as the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    From the Luo Tong Residence, they headed straight to the agreed meeting ce.

    ¡°In this Manqin Restaurant?¡± Roughly an hourter, Huang Xiaolong asked as both of them stood at the entrance of a big restaurant.

    Xie Puti nodded, confirming the location. This was the ce he and the other party first met.

    Without further dy, they stepped inside, heading up to the first floor where a private room had been reserved. After knocking on the door, a clear voice sounded from inside the room: ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    The door opened and both men stepped inside.

    However, when Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti saw the two women sitting inside the room, both were surprised and shocked, for one of them was the woman they had a conflict with yesterday¡ªZhuo Wenting.

    When Zhuo Wenting saw Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti, her delicate face turned sullen in an instant. The murderous gaze in her eyes was cold enough to lower the room¡¯s temperature by several degrees.

    The beautiful young woman beside her noticed Zhou Wenting¡¯s strange reaction, asking curiously, ¡°Sister, are you alright?¡±

    Xie Puti felt like his brain exploded on the spot; sister?! This Zhuo Wenting was actually her sister!

    1. Xiao Bailian- lit. Little White Face aka pretty boy

 Chapter 656: Throw Them Out!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised when he heard the younger woman call Zhuo Wenting ¡®sister¡¯. Judging from Xie Puti¡¯s reaction, it was clear that the pretty young woman was the one he liked, but who would have thought that the woman they met at the shop yesterday would be her elder sister!

    Moreover, from the way she spoke, it seems like they were biological sisters!

    Zhou Wenting did not answer her younger sister, Zhou Wenshan, her eyes turned red as she red venomously at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little punk, I didn¡¯t expect my sister¡¯s eyes to be so blind to actually like someone like you!¡± In the end, her grim face turned manic with joy, ¡°But, the reason we asked to meet you here is to tell you that our Zhuo Family has already arranged for my sister to be betrothed to the Li Family¡¯s Young Master, Li Zishuai! From today onwards, don¡¯t ever try to contact my sister!¡±

    ¡°Now, you can bury your feelings!¡±

    As if she had found an outlet to exact revenge for yesterday¡¯s humiliation, Zhou Wentingughed madly with tion and satisfaction, a little exaggerated, causing her breasts to jiggle around. She was convinced that the person her sister liked was Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased into furrows, turning his head to the side looking at Xie Puti.

    Xie Puti paled visibly at Zhuo Wenting¡¯s words. He took a deep breath as he fixed his eyes on Zhuo Wenshan, ¡°Wenshan, is what she said true?¡±

    Zhuo Wenshan, on the other hand, was much calmer than Xie Puti, ¡°It¡¯s true. My father agreed for me to marry the Li Family¡¯s Young Master, Li Zishuai. The wedding is in ten days!¡±

    Xie Puti¡¯s face went white, drained of blood; his body wobbled unsteadily as he shook his head in denial, mumbling: ¡°No, n-no, NO! Not possible!¡± In the end, his reasons frayed, taking a stride forward, grasping Zhuo Wenshan¡¯s arm, ¡°Why?! Why¡ª?!¡±

    Zhuo Wenshan¡¯s expression turned frosty, flinging Xie Puti¡¯s hand away, ¡°Why? Because he is the Li Family¡¯s Young Master, whereas you¡¯re merely a Xiantian realm cultivator... eh? You broke through to the Saint realm? Regardless, even the lowest of the Li Family¡¯s ves is a hundred times stronger than you!¡±

    Xie Puti was persistently stubborn; refusing to believe, unwilling to believe, roaring his dissent: ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe, I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t love me!¡±

    Zhou Wenshan revealed an icy smile, ¡°I did like you in the past, but that was because I was ignorant, deceived by your flowery speech and honeyed words! Xie Puti, I¡¯ll tell you honestly, my Father is Zhuo Qun, a descendant of the Zhuo Family¡¯s main branch. Our Zhuo Family is one of ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s first rank prominent families, do you really think that a meager Saint realm like you is qualified to be matched with me?¡±

    Every single word passing through Zhou Wenshan¡¯s lips was like a knife plunging at Xie Puti¡¯s heart. His breathing grew heavy, feeling difficulty in drawing the next breath.

    At this precise moment, Xie Puti finally realized how naive, foolish, and ludicrous he had been! All these years he had been toiling to improve his cultivation, hoping to break through to God Realm even one day earlier, all of it for her! Yet, that very person was now standing in front of him, saying that she was ignorant in the past and was tricked by his honeyed words!

    Xie Puti¡¯s sorrow pushed him over the edge, going from rage one moment to hystericalughter the next, ¡°Flowery speech and honeyed words, you say you were deceived by my flowery speech and honeyed words!¡± Though he wasughing, hot tears were streaming down his face.

    Huang Xiaolong stood at the side, unsure if he should say something. In the end, he remained quiet. He knew that what Xie Puti needed now was notfort, but release, to reduce the pain he was feeling.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was filled with loathing and coldness looking at Zhou Wenshan, even though he understood many a time that in various matters one could hardly run away from reality, including love. However, no matter who the other party was, they were not allowed to hurt his brothers!

    Zhuo Wenting was watching Huang Xiaolong, mocking with coy giggles, ¡°Little punk, weren¡¯t you very proud yesterday? Hear that, my sister has said everything loud and clear, now you can bring your friend and scram out of here! Let me tell you frankly, the private rooms on this Manqin Restaurant¡¯s first floor are not ces where any stray cats and dogs can enter. So what if you have loads of money? In this world, strength is most important!¡±

    ¡°You are right, strength is most important in this world!¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke with a biting chill to his voice.

    Zhou Wenting¡¯s giggle rippled in the room, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a country bumpkin like you to be smart enough to realize that strength is the most important thing in this world.¡± Her eyes scrutinized Huang Xiaolong up and down, ¡°You¡¯re half-step God Realm? Or peak half-step God Realm? Tell you the truth, even if you¡¯re a God Realm master, before our Zhuo Family, you¡¯re less than a fart! You¡¯ll only fare worse in front of the Li Family!¡±

    Even after saying this much, Zhuo Wenting still didn¡¯t feel truly vented. She sneered, adding, ¡°Let me tell you, any one of our Zhuo Family¡¯s God Realm disciples could easily smother you to death with a spit!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, a sharp glint flickered past in a sh.

    Suddenly, at this time, the door to their room was pushed open, startling everyone. Looking toward the door, a young man wearing a fine brocade robe was seen walking into the room, exuding a worldly air. Two guards followed closely behind him.

    Seeing the young man, Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan both looked flustered.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s Young Master Li.¡± Zhuo Wenting quickly stepped forward, respectful yet ttering in her smile.

    ¡°You came.¡± Zhuo Wenshan¡¯s voice was low, fingers shyly ying with the edge of her clothes. No doubt, this was the Young Master Li Zishuai that Zhuo Wenshan was recently betrothed to.

    Li Zishuai smiled faintly, ¡°Today, I made a trip to the Zhuo Family, thinking to invite sister Wenshan to town for a walk, butter I heard from your steward that you have made a reservation here in the Manqin Restaurant to meet with someone. Prompted by my curiosity, I came over to have a look, no other meaning.¡± The entire time he was talking, he fixed a gentle and loving gaze on Zhou Wenshan.

    Being stared like that by Li Zishuai, Zhou Wenshan¡¯s face blushed red; detecting no me in his voice, she inwardly breathed a great sigh of relief.

    Xie Puti watched with great pain the interaction between these two people, their gazes and that blush on her face only deepened the wound in his heart.

    Zhuo Wenting made another of her coy giggles, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s nothing but two ves and swindlers.¡± Her finger pointed at Xie Puti and Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Wenshan was really too innocent in the past, cheated by these two swindlers. Today we came here to demand something back from them.¡±

    Li Zishuai did not expose theme excuse, he merely smiled faintly, asking, ¡°Then, have you got your item back?¡±

    Zhuo Wenting quickly answered, ¡°Yes, yes, we already did. We were just about to shoo them away when Young Master Li coincidentally arrived.¡±

    Li Zishuai nodded, then said, ¡°These two lowly ves even dared to cheat Wenshan¡¯s things, since it¡¯s like that, they cannot be let off so easily.¡± He said to the two guards behind him, ¡°Both of you, go break their arms and legs before throwing them out, take it as a punishment for them!¡± As he said that, he already reached the table,nguidly sitting himself down.

    From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Huang Xiaolong or Xie Puti; with his status as the Young Master of the Li Family, looking at two lowly ves was equivalent to soiling his eyes.

    However, this was just a small punishment, he wouldter look for an opportunity to exterminate these two!

    He wasn¡¯t a fool, it was obvious that both Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan meeting these two here meant that their rtionship wasn¡¯t so simple! There were actually people who dared to have an ambiguous rtionship with a woman he fancied?! How could he, Li Zishuai, allow that person to continue living in this world.

    The two Li Family guards respectfullyplied and made their way toward Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti.

    When Zhuo Wenshan heard Li Zishuai say that he wanted Xie Puti¡¯s arms and legs broken, her heart was reluctant, but she did not speak out on Xie Puti¡¯s behalf.

    On the other hand, Zhuo Wenting could hardly contain her delight. Wasn¡¯t this the result she wanted the most? She faced Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti with a derisive gloating expression. As far as she knew, these two Li Family guards were both Fourth Order God Realm masters.

 Chapter 657: One Kick, As Hard As You Can

    Just as the two guards stepped in front of Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti, a shadow flickered and the sounds of fractured bones rang out simultaneously with two tragic screams. In the next moment, the two guards were knocked back, rolling all the way until Li Zishuai¡¯s feet.

    Li Zishuai had just sat down, and seeing his two guards at his feet caused Li Zishuai¡¯s mind to temporarily go nk.

    Everything happened too fast, even Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan were temporarily left in a daze on the spot.

    ¡®This... what just happened?!¡¯ Both women were astounded as they looked at Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti.

    By this time, Li Zishuai already recovered from his shock. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, his gaze grew increasingly cold, ¡°It seems I have misjudged you, who would have thought that you¡¯re actually an expert.¡±

    Being able to handle both of his guards at once meant that he was a Fifth Order God Realm cultivator at the very least. This level of strength was considered an upper-level master on the Cloudsea Maind, even in the ck Tortoise Gxy.

    Hearing this, Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan looked at Huang Xiaolong wide-eyed with shock. Never had they imagined that this young man was actually so powerful!

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent, ¡°Probably not an expert, but more than sufficient to deal with you.¡±

    Li Zihuai was taken aback by those words, but soon, heughed loudly, standing up from his seat, ¡°Punk, although I don¡¯t know which family you belong to, I will amuse myself with you until you¡¯re damaged, crippled, and dead!¡±

    Damaged, crippled, and dead!

    The killing intent in Li Zishuai¡¯s eyes thickened.

    But, before Li Zishuai could act on his words, a silhouette flickered. Then, in the next moment, Li Zishuai felt his neck tighten. By the time he realized what was going on, Huang Xiaolong was already standing in front of him, one hand clutching at his neck.

    ¡°You!¡± Li Zishuai was furious, and his fist punched toward Huang Xiaolong at lightning speed.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, mming out fist head-on.

    Kacha! Kacha! Sounds of shattered bones were heard, followed by Li Zishuai¡¯s piercing scream.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch had pulverized the bones in Li Zishuai¡¯s hand, and at the same, the frigid Asura Qi seeped into his body, dealing another heavy blow to Li Zishuai.

    ¡°Who, are you...?!¡± Li Zishuai begin to feel pressure, surprise, and anger.

    ¡°Who am I?¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned, his hand exerted pressure on Li Zishuai¡¯s neck, lifting him off the floor. ¡°Who I am, you will know very soon, but didn¡¯t you just say that you want to toy with us till we¡¯re damaged, crippled, and dead? Based on this level of strength?¡±

    Li Zishuai fumed with anger. Initially, he had thought that with his Sixth Order God Realm strength, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to teach Huang Xiaolong a lesson. But who knew that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength greatly surpassed his assumptions.

    ¡°Punk, do you know who I am?¡± Li Zishuai made an effort to open his mouth, hollering loud as he could, ¡°I¡¯m the Li Family¡¯s main descendant disciple, the Li Family¡¯s Patriarch Li Guangming is my Eldest Uncle. If you dare to hurt me, you¡¯re dead for sure! Release me this instant!!¡±

    ¡°Oh~,¡± Huang Xiaolong mocked, ¡°So, you¡¯re Li Guangming¡¯s nephew, I thought you were Li Guangming¡¯s son.¡± At the end of his sentence, Huang Xiaolong aimed his fist, striking urately at Li Zishuai¡¯s chest, sending another burst of frigid Asura qi into his body. On the outside, Li Zishuai¡¯s chest caved in from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch.

    A ringing tragic scream filled the private room.

    ¡°You, you!¡± Li Zishuai stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief, even after knowing his identity, this ve still dared to attack him.

    Watching Li Zishuai¡¯s expression, Huang Xiaolong snorted; so what if you¡¯re from the Li Family? He even dared to waste Jiang Yu, what more a mere Li Zishuai?

    If others leave me alone, I¡¯ll leave them alone.

    If others bother me, I¡¯ll absolutely make them suffer!

    Whereas Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan had gone deathly pale watching this scene, shaking and shivering uncontrobly, not knowing what to do with themselves.

    They too found it hard to believe that Huang Xiaolong actually continued injuring Li Zishuai after finding out his identity. Who exactly was this ck-haired young man in front of them? Even if he was a disciple of one of the super forces, he would still be punished once he went back!

    Before the terrified eyes of the two women, Huang Xiaolong struck a second punch at Li Zishuai¡¯s chest, right on the center of his ribs. Sounds of breaking bones entered their ears again.

    Li Zishuai let out one after another blood-curdling scream.

    ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ll make you pay for this, definitely make you pay!¡± He screamed in pain, and roared in hatred, ¡°I vow to kill you. KILL YOU!!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongpletely ignored these screams and shouts, slowly breaking every bone on Li Zishuai¡¯s body, crushing them into pieces before flinging him to the side like a ragdoll.

    Li Zishuai was a Sixth Order God Realm master. Tempered by his god battle qi, his bone density wasparable to a godly weapon, but against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique, it was nothing but dregs. No different than tofu dregs.

    Flung to the side by Huang Xiaolong, Li Zishuai¡¯s suffering did not end. The frigid Asura qi was wrecking havoc all over inside his body, the excruciating pain made him hover between life and death. Despite that, there was no fear in Li Zishuai¡¯s eyes, in fact, his killing intent toward Huang Xiaolong grew more intense. That grim expression on his face looked like he wanted swallow Huang Xiaolong alive.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly as he approached.

    ¡°Xiaolong, don¡¯t, let¡¯s forget it.¡± Xie Puti who had been standing at the side hesitated slightly before speaking up. Although his strength wascking, Xie Puti was aware that the Li Family was one of the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s super families.

    Li Zishuai suddenly screamed, ¡°Bastard, kill me if you¡¯ve got the guts,e kill me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled innocently at Xie Puti, ¡°Look, he¡¯s the one begging me to kill him, I¡¯m not at fault.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued to approach Li Zishuai until he stood before him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Li Zishuaiughed with a crazed light in his eyes, ¡°Why, you¡¯re scared now?¡±

    Without saying another word, Huang Xiaolong lifted a foot and stomped down hard.

    Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan gave a sudden sharp shrill scream. In between, a sound resembling eggs cracking was heard.

    Due to the pain, Li Zishuai¡¯s body twitched and jerked, no one could hear the screaming from his throat. He desperately wanted to clutch his lower part with his hands, but his arms were broken by Huang Xiaolong just moments ago.

    Huang Xiaolong mocked, ¡°Afraid? Indeed, I¡¯m afraid of killing you, that way, things won¡¯t be as fun. Your words earlier were ¡¯amuse myself until you¡¯re damaged, crippled, and dead¡¯. That¡¯s exactly what I n to do with you!¡± Another footnded on Li Zishuai¡¯s lower body, punctuating Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Another sharp scream cut across the private room, his eyeballs bulging out of his eye sockets.

    Both women had lost all color from their faces. At this moment, in their eyes, Huang Xiaolong was no longer a ve or a country bumpkin, he was the devil incarnate!

    All of sudden, Huang Xiaolong stopped and turned around toward the two women, ¡°You two,e here.¡±

    Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan shuddered, eyes wide with fear, even so, they still did as Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°May, may I ask, what you...¡± Zhuo Wenting braced herself to speak, wanting to ask Huang Xiaolong what he wanted from them, Huang Xiaolong cut her words. Pointing at Li Zishuai¡¯s lower part, he ordered: ¡°Both of you go, each of you step on it one time! A full strength, wholehearted step!¡±

    Both women were ashen at the sight of Li Zishuai¡¯s lower part, shaking their heads vehemently.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Of course, your other choice is to die!¡± Saying this, the des of Asura appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. The room¡¯s atmosphere instantly changed, like it had fallen the deepest parts of theherworld hell.

    Seeing this, Xie Puti wanted to speak again, but Huang Xiaolong shook his head and gave him a reassuring look.

    In the end, both women inched forward, mustering their strength and stomped down as hard as they could.

    Li Zishuai red at the two women with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Xie Puti.

    Xie Puti sighed in his heart. He nodded at Huang Xiaolong and they left the private room. He understood the reason behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action, with those two kicks, it was impossible for Zhuo Wenshan to marry into the Li Family now. Not only that, the Zhuo Family would spend their days worrying about retaliation from the Li Family.

    However, Xie Puti had seen through the real nature of a woman like Zhuo Wenshan.

 Chapter 658: Ascending Moon Old Man Leaving

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti left the restaurant, footsteps thundered into the premise, causing the building to shake beneath the force. The ck Warrior Institute patrolling disciples and experts belonging to the Li Family finally arrived at the scene.

    The door to the private room was pushed open as these people went inside. Coming upon Li Zishuai¡¯s bloodied condition, each person present sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Li Donghai quickly helped Li Zishuai up, swiftly stuffing a divine grade spirit pellet into his mouth, and even infusing his own god battle qi into Li Zishuai¡¯s body to stabilize his injuries. When Li Zishuai¡¯s condition finally stabilized, Li Donghai looked over toward the ck Warrior Institute patrolling disciples, shouting furiously at them, ¡°My Li Family¡¯s Young Master Li Zishuai was injured in your ck Warrior City. If you ck Warrior Institute disciples cannot capture the criminal, our Li Family will seek an ount from the ck Warrior Institute for this matter!¡±

    Li Zishuai was a descendant of their Li Family¡¯s main branch, the Li Family Patriarch¡¯s nephew. He was one of several Li Family younger generation disciples that the Li Family Ancestor valued the most, yet he was wounded to this degree within the walls of the ck Warrior City!

    The condition of his lower body was a cruel handiwork!

    Li Donghai, the Li Family¡¯s Chief Steward, was enraged. Murderous aura surged intensely from his body.

    The ck Warrior patrolling team leader, Qi Chengguang, raised an eyebrow, but his manner was still considered polite, ¡°Rest assured, Chief Steward Li, we will definitely capture the person responsible for this as soon as possible.¡± With that said, he turned around and issued an order to check the entire city.

    Li Zishuai finally regained consciousness after Li Donghai¡¯s treatment, raving madly: ¡°I want to kill that bastard with my own hands, I¡¯ll kill him!!¡± Suddenly, he spotted Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan huddled in a corner and hatred spewed out from his eyes: ¡°You two bitches!¡± He marched over, a palm striking both women across their face.

    The Zhuo sisters were sent flying from the force, their cheeks immediately swelled into pig-heads.

    Li Donghai was stumped, wasn¡¯t Young Master Li Zishuai keen on that young woman Zhuo Wenshan? Even their wedding date was set, what just happened?

    It didn¡¯t take long for the ck Warrior patrolling team leader Qi Chengguang to find out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    Hearing the report from his subordinate, Qi Chengguang was stupefied. Gradually, his brows were scrunched together into a tight frown, a bitter feeling rising in his heart. Who¡¯d have thought that it would be this young master¡¯s handiwork. Then again, there were very few who had the guts to wound Li Zishuai to this extent.

    ¡°Captain Qi, have you found the criminal?¡± Noticing Qi Chengguang¡¯s strange expression, Li Donghai questioned solemnly.

    Qi Chengguang gave a vague answer: ¡°This, er, not yet, I¡¯ll first return to make a report. This kind of incident urred in our ck Warrior City, I need to make a detailed report to the higher echelons.¡± Without waiting for a reply from Li Donghai, Qi Chengguang turned around and left hastily.

    Li Donghai¡¯s face darkened, the look in his eyes was icy cold; it seems there was more to this matter.

    In the end, Li Donghai could only return to the Li Mansion with Li Zishuai and report the matter to their Li Family Patriarch, Li Guangming.

    While all of this took ce, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti had long returned to the Luo Tong Residence. At that time, the Huang Family and the Ascending Moon Old Man had gone out, hence, Huang Xiaolong apanied Xie Puti, numbing his pain in wine.

    Both men were quiet as they drank one jug after another until dusk, when the Huang Family and the Ascending Moon Old Man returned. Only then did they stop.

    ¡°Brother, thank you for today.¡± Xie Puti spoke sincerely.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, saying, ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? If you really want to thank me, just forget that woman.¡±

    Xie Puti heaved a heavy sigh, ¡°It¡¯s already in the past. It is better like this, I can concentrate on my cultivation.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ...

    The Huang Family stayed in the ck Warrior City for two days before returning to the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Golden Dragon Peak.

    As for the Li Family, as Huang Xiaolong expected, there wasn¡¯t any ruckus, as if the incident with Li Zishuai never happened, cleanly erased.

    The Li Family¡¯s side did not mention the matter, neither did the ck Warrior Institute.

    Life went on as per usual.

    Whether that Li Zishuai was gnashing his teeth in hate toward him or otherwise, it was not something that concerned Huang Xiaolong.

    Soon after, the Zhuo and Li Family¡¯s wedding was called off. When Huang Xiaolong heard this news, he went to inform Xie Puti, who listened calmly, showing no sorrow and no joy. In recent days, he spent most of his time cultivating in his yard.

    This stirred a chain reaction, as everyone on the Golden Dragon Peak also worked hard in their cultivation. As time passed, the more they saw and experienced, the Huang Family realized ever more clearly that a Saint realm¡¯s strength was bottom rung weak. Hence, each of them was striving in their cultivation with God Realm as their aim.

    Huang Xiaolong fell back into his previous routine, spending the day learning alchemy with the Ascending Moon Old Man, while his nights were used to refine the godforce and God¡¯s Law inside the godhead.

    From time to time, the ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang would alsoe over to the Golden Dragon Peak to guide Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s knowledge and skills improved drastically, not only in terms of alchemy, but also in forging and array formations.

    In the first year, Huang Xiaolong learned one new divine grade pill form every day with the Ascending Moon Old Man. In the second year, the one divine grade pill form a day increased to two a day. And in the third year, he learned three pill forms on a daily basis.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s monstrous memory capacity,prehension, and learning ability made the Ascending Moon Old Man and Feng Yang go mad with envy.

    Until the fourth year, the Ascending Moon Old Man only needed to recite the pill form, refining method, things to note, and Huang Xiaolong would be able to refine the divine grade pellet without a demonstration from him.

    During the first three years, there were times when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s alchemy ended up in failure, but entering his fourth year, he had never failed even once.

    Originally, the ck Warrior Institute did not allow outside Highgod Realm masters to stay long term within the institute grounds, but the Ascending Moon Old Man was an exception. As the Institute Principal, Feng Yang had no objections, thus others dared not breathe out a single word of dissatisfaction.

    ording to Institute Principal Feng Yang¡¯s words, the Ascending Moon Old Man was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Big Master and could be considered as half belonging to the ck Warrior Institute. There was nothing wrong with him staying as long as he liked on the Golden Dragon Peak.

    In the blink of an eye, a decade had passed.

    In this decade, Huang Xiaolong had learned every pill form the Ascending Moon Old Man knew. Not only did he learn them all, the divine grade pellets he refined were of high purity, almostparable to the Ascending Moon Old Man himself.

    After spending ten years refining the rank five godhead¡¯s godforce and God¡¯s Law, his cultivation strength rose to peak mid-Sixth Order God Realm, just half a step more and he¡¯d be able to breakthrough tote-Sixth Order God Realm.

    Over the years, Feng Yang was a frequent guest at the Golden Dragon Peak. Knowing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shocking cultivation speed, his heart bloomed with delight, grinning from ear to ear.

    On this particr day, the Ascending Moon Old Man summoned Huang Xiaolong to his ce, passing him a token that seemed to resemble both metal and jade, yet being neither of those. With a serious face, the old man said, ¡°This is our Thousand Worlds Sect¡¯s Thousand Worlds Jade Medallion. Today, I¡¯m passing over the Chief position of the Thousand Worlds Sect to you, I hope you can bring our Thousand Worlds Sect to greater heights!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned at first, then he solemnly received the medallion. On the surface, the medallion had the carving of an ancient painting, and on the bottom was the old talisman symbol ¡®½ç¡¯ representing the character ¡®world¡¯.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man continued, ¡°This Thousand Worlds Medallion is the key to our Thousand Worlds Sect¡¯s treasury. I know you don¡¯tck money, but inside our treasury, there are still quite a number of divine grade spirit pellets. If you have time in the future, go and have a look.¡± Subsequently, he told Huang Xiaolong the location of the treasury and the secret method of opening it.

    Huang Xiaolongmitted every word to memory.

    In the end, the Ascending Moon Old Man took out the Thousand Worlds Furnace, giving it to Huang Xiaolong as well.

    ¡°I have nothing else to teach you, you will have to work hard on your own.¡± the Ascending Moon Old Man reminded, ¡°I¡¯ll be visiting a few of my old friend tomorrow. Fifteen yearster, before the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition begins, I¡¯lle back and bring you there.¡±

 Chapter 659: Xiang Mingzhi Is Also Participating

    ¡°Old man, you are leaving?¡± This was unexpected for Huang Xiaolong. He had beening here daily for thest ten years, learning alchemy every day from the old man. Suddenly hearing that the old man was leaving, he did feel reluctant and out of sorts.

    Seeing this, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s wrinkled of face split into a wide grin, ¡°What is it, little disciple, are you reluctant to see this old man leave?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong decisively rolled his eyes at the old man.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man chuckled proudly, ¡°Actually, this old man is also very reluctant to leave you brat, your parents, and everyone else, but every banquet muste to an end. I know you¡¯re prone to troublemaking, but I¡¯ve already had a word with that Feng Yang boy. If something happens to you while I¡¯m gone, I¡¯ll peel off ayer of his skin when Ie back!¡±

    A surge of warmth filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    On the same day, Huang Xiaolong had everyone gathered over a bonfire party as a farewell for the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    It was obvious that the Ascending Moon Old Man was extremely happy during the bonfire party. Of course, ording to the old man¡¯s childish behavior, many times throughout the night his little disciple Huang Xiaolong was the target of his jokes. Taking advantage of his ¡®drunkenness¡¯ the old man announced loudly that he hoped Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei would give birth to a hundred little grand-disciples.

    A hundred? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pulled a bitter face.

    Even if he was willing, who knows if Shi Xiaofei would agree. Even then, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t sure they could achieve that figure. A person wasn¡¯t a Tyrant Boar, able to birth more than a dozen in one go...

    Furthermore, to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s knowledge, the more a powerful a person was, the more their reproduction rate was reduced. This was also the reason why some God Realm cultivators, and even Highgod Realm masters only had one child even after ten thousand years or more.

    God Realm and Highgod Realm masters¡¯ lifespans were much longer. They lived several thousand years to several tens of thousands of years, thus they couldn¡¯t be like mortals, giving birth every few years.

    The night came to an end.

    At the break of dawn, the Ascending Moon Old Man left the Golden Dragon Peak. Before leaving, the old man did not forget to take away some of the wine that Huang Xiaolong brew, but he did not want Huang Xiaolong to send him off. With an instant Great Space Shift, he was thousands of miles away from the ck Warrior Institute. As for where he teleported to, which world surface, Huang Xiaolong was left wondering to himself.

    Huang Xiaolong stood where he was for a long time even after the Ascending Moon Old Man left before walking back to his own yard.

    Days continued to pass as seasons changed. Just like that, another year went by.

    Despite knowing the several thousand pill forms of the Thousand Worlds Sect like the back of his hand, in the past one year, Huang Xiaolong religiously dedicated the morning of every day to alchemy.

    Huang Xiaolong would spend thetter part of the day cultivating his battle skills. In over a decade¡¯s time, he had started practicing the other moves of the Asura Sword Skill, and although he had yet to reach majorpletion, their attack power could not be underestimated.

    At night, Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the godforce and God¡¯s Law contained within the godhead.

    In this one year, Huang Xiaolong, who was already a peak mid-Sixth Order God Realm finally broke intote-Sixth Order God Realm!

    Having godforce from the godhead continuously tempering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique over the years, his originally freakish True Dragon Physique was now even more monstrous, causing his power and defense to reach a shocking level.

    To test his physique, Huang Xiaolong tried to draw blood from his finger using the Mulberry Sword, but his skin withstood it. Only when he exerted full force to prate theyer of skin did it leave a tiny wound. Striking a punch at a palm-sized lump of Divine World ore, he could shatter it into over a hundred smaller pieces.

    From time to time, Huang Xiaolong would visit his parents and others.

    In these years, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai, Huang Min, and the others¡¯ strength had increased at a shocking pace. Eleven years ago, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and most of the others had just broken into the Saint realm, and now, eleven yearster, most of them had reached Third Order Saint realm!

    Though their rapid improvement was due to consuming Hailstone Divine Pellets every day when cultivating, as well as the abundant spiritual energy gathered by the Five-colored Divine Banner, it was still an amazing progress.

    As for Xie Puti, he spent his days and nights cultivating inside his own yard, hence his strength enhancement exceeded Huang Peng and the others, reachingte-Third Order Saint realm.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was practicing his pill refining skills when his Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun and Third Apprentice-sister Qi Wen came to visit him.

    Over the years, both of them had made several visits to the Golden Dragon Peak, however, worried that they might be disturbing the Ascending Moon Old Man when he was guiding Huang Xiaolong in alchemy, they would always leave after a brief stay.

    Huang Xiaolong was extremely happy as he weed them.

    Meeting again after a long time, it was inevitable to exchange some perfunctory greetings. While they were talking, Liu Yun suddenly asked, ¡°Fourth Junior Apprentice-brother, I heard from Master that Senior Ascending Moon wants you to participate in the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and admitted, ¡°Yes, I heard from the old man that this time¡¯s Alchemist Grandmaster Competition will very likely have an additional reward for the first ce winner, a godhead.¡±

    Liu Yun and QiWen exchanged a smile, probably only Huang Xiaolong dared to call Senior Ascending Moon ¡®old man¡¯, if any other person dared to do so, that was likementing they had lived for too long.

    ¡°Fourth Junior Apprentice-brother, I heard that Xiang Mingzhi is also participating in this Alchemist Grandmaster Competition.¡± Qi Wen spoke.

    ¡°Oh, Xiang Mingzhi that guy is also participating?¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised.

    Liu Yun nodded, ¡°Yes. Xiang Mingzhi is the Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, not only is his cultivation talent is amazing, even his alchemy talent is astonishing. From the rumors going around, it is said that his alchemy talent is by no means weaker than his cultivation talent. He also stated confidently that he will win the first ce of this term¡¯s Alchemist Grandmaster Competition.¡±

    The corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curved into a sly devious smile, ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s been some years since Ist saw him, I still remember how I burst his little birdie with one kick. I think he wouldn¡¯t forget either.¡±

    Qi Wen couldn¡¯t resist bursting intoughter hearing that.

    That year, Huang Xiaolong directed a merciless kick at Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s lower part before the audience during the inner disciples¡¯ assessment. Qi Wen remembered that scene clearly.

    Liu Yun also couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°I¡¯m sure he did not forget, and he also knows that you learned alchemy from Senior Ascending Moon. This time, he let out word that he will win the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition¡¯s first ce, it is obvious that he¡¯s aiming to defeat you. But, other than the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Xiang Mingzhi, there¡¯s also the Vermillion Bird Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple He Feifan, and the White Tiger Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple Wan Zhengxing, all of them will be participating in thepetition. Thetter two people are also skilled in alchemy.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, he had met that Vermillion Bird Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple He Feifan once before when he went to visit Shi Xiaofei in thend of new moon. At that time, He Feifan was visiting Shi Xiaofei¡¯s Master, Yang Yi.

    But Huang Xiaolong did not expect He Feifan to be participating in thepetition as well. Despite having seen He Feifan only once, Huang Xiaolong did not have a good impression of him. He remembered clearly that He Feifan unknowingly exposed his killing intent at that time.

    ¡°That He Feifan is a peakte-Tenth Order God Realm. In thest Highgod Advancement Tournament, I exchanged a few moves with him, he¡¯s slightly stronger than me.¡± Afraid that Huang Xiaolong might have a misconception about these people¡¯s strength, Liu Yun exined, ¡°As for that Wan Zhenxing, he is also a peakte-Tenth Order God Realm with unfathomable strength, if Fourth Junior Apprentice-brother runs into them, act with caution, especially when facing that He Feifan.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded seriously, ¡°Eldest Apprentice-brother, rest assured, I will pay attention.¡±

    ¡°Is younger sister-inw still in thend of new moon?¡± Qi Wen suddenly asked. ¡°When will we get to attend your wedding banquet?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was dazed for a moment before smiling, ¡°Third Apprentice-sister is talking about me, but what about you and Eldest Apprentice-brother? I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time to drink at your banquet.¡±

    The subtle rtionship between Liu Yun and Qi Wen did not escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s notice.

    Teased by Huang Xiaolong, a tinge of blush colored Qi Wen¡¯s delicate face, but Liu Yun seemed a little dispirited as if there was something difficult to talk about.

 Chapter 660: I Thought It Would Be A Trillion

    ¡°Eldest Apprentice-brother, is something the matter?¡± Noticing Liu Yun¡¯s expression, Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Liu Yun shook his head, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Qi Wen also noticed Liu Yun¡¯s expression and her originally blushing face lost a little glow, bing lost in thought.

    Shortly after, Liu Yun and Qi Wen left.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze lingered on the two people¡¯s silhouettes as they left. He had a feeling that there was something troubling them, but if they weren¡¯t willing to tell him, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a position to ask too many questions.

    When they left, Huang Xiaolong returned to his yard, continuing with his alchemy practice.

    ¡®It seems like I need to make a trip to purchase a batch of ingredients.¡¯ At the end of his practice, Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    Although refining ingredients had been pile up high inside the Hailstone Treasure, they had dwindled down quickly over the years as he learned alchemy under the Ascending Moon Old Man. More importantly, Huang Xiaolong was reluctant to use those herbs above a hundred thousand years or those a million years in age as practice.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong decided to purchase a batch of ten thousand years to a hundred thousand years old ingredients tomorrow. Herbs and elixir ingredients ranging from ten thousand to a hundred thousand years old were most suited to refine divine grade and sacred grade pills.

    Though it was generally difficult to refine sacred grade divine pellets merely using a hundred thousand years old ingredients, Huang Xiaolong wanted to use this opportunity to improve his alchemy skills. Achieving what another alchemist couldn¡¯t, this was his aim. And Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ultimate aim was to achieve one hundred percent sess rate every time. One must know, not even the slightest error was eptable during the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition.

    In the afternoon, Huang Xiaolong practiced his Asura Sword Skills.

    As his cultivation increased, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that there should be more to the Asura Sword Skill than those ten moves he had. Unfortunately, he did not possess the manual for them.

    ording to his own conjectures, the Asura Sword Skill was probably created by a certain high expert of the upper Hell ne, which was why Huang Xiaolong nned to try looking for thetter part of the Asura Sword Skill in Hell after the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition.

    The night passed peacefully. When morning came, Huang Xiaolong exited the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    When he was still an early Sixth Order God Realm, Huang Xiaolong could refine one thousand drops of godforce in one night, and now, atte-Sixth Order God Realm, the number had increased to over three thousand drops.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed was so atrociously shocking that it rendered Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi speechless, with his eyes turning green with envy. At this rate, it was hard for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength not to increase.

    Genius elite disciples belonging to super forces and families would spend two to three thousand years of umtion in order to reach Seventh Order God Realm from Sixth Order God Realm, not to mention the fact that this short span of time was only achievable with the strong support of their families¡¯ rich resources and attentive nurturing. If it were geniuses from first rank families, the time would increase to five or six thousand years.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong, estimating based on his current cultivation speed, would likely breakthrough to Seventh Order God Realm in less than ten years¡¯ time. All in all, he climbed from early Sixth Order God Realm to Seventh Order God Realm in less than two decades.

    No doubt, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shocking speed was the rank five godhead¡¯s credit. Without it, regardless of his talent, it would most likely take Huang Xiaolong seventy to eighty years. After all, Seventh Order God Realm was an important dividing line. Once one broke through to Seventh Order God Realm, he would enter the ranks of high-level God Realm masters.

    In the whole gxy, high-level God Realm masters were still scarce in number.

    After exiting the Godly Mt. Xumi, Huang Xiaolong decidedly went into Xie Puti¡¯s yard as he was passing by, dragging out a Xie Puti that almost ground himself away cultivating, insisting that Xie Puti apanies him out for the day.

    Buckling under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s insistence, Xie Puti had no choice but to follow Huang Xiaolong to the ck Warrior City.

    Walking out from the transmission array, Huang Xiaolong breathed in deeply the air of ck Warrior City as he patted Xie Puti on the shoulder, ¡°It has been a long time since us brothers drank together. Let¡¯s go, us brothers will drink to our hearts¡¯ content today.¡±

    A short whileter, they arrived at one of the biggest restaurants located in the center of the city, ordering the best wine and the best dishes, enjoying themselves.

    Leaving the restaurant after their fill of good wine and good food, they headed toward the city¡¯s alchemy ingredients market.

    The alchemy ingredients market, located on Jadeite Sky Street, was close to Peace Spring Street that the Huang Family visited thest time they were in the city. The several thousand shops lining the entire stretch of Jadeite Sky Street offered various kinds of materials for alchemy.

    After a short walk, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti reached the Jadeite Sky Street.

    For each cultivator, it was undeniable that medicinal pills were an extremely important resource, hence, it was a given that Jadeite Sky Street was one of the busiest streets in the ck Warrior City. Every day there were countless family disciples, stewards, and Eldersing here to purchase alchemy ingredients.

    Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti moved slowly down the street while looking around the shops before arriving at thergest and most luxurious shop on the Jadeite Sky Street, named Boundlessly Auspicious.

    When the two of them walked into the shop, the hall was filled with disciples, both men and women, looking at and buying alchemy ingredients.

    This time around, it could be said that the situation was slightly better thanst time. Just as Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti entered the hall, a shop assistant immediately approached them courteously.

    Huang Xiaolong did not waste time, speaking frankly to the shop assistant, ¡°Bring out all the herbs and elixirs ranging from ten thousand years to a hundred thousand years old, I¡¯ll take them all.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speaking voice wasn¡¯t loud, but then again, the people present in the hall were all disciples of prominent families, possessing a certain level of strength and excellent hearing.

    The hall immediately fell into a silence, so much that a drop of water hitting the floor would sound unnaturally loud.

    The shop assistant was also staring at Huang Xiaolong with a bbergasted expression.

    But, a few breathster, nearly everybody in the hall was shaking their heads, snickering among themselves. Clearly, most of them thought that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s joke was not funny at all.

    However, there were certain people that took offense, ridiculing out loud, ¡°Such gasconade! You want to buy all of Boundlessly Auspicious¡¯ ten thousand to a hundred thousand years old elixirs? Kid, do you know how many Xuanwu coins that is? Can you even take out a hundred billion?¡±

    Not even the super forces¡¯ Patriarchs were able to simply take out a trillion Xuanwu coins just to buy alchemy materials!

    They really didn¡¯t know where this kid crawled out from, actually daring to say that he wants to buy all of Boundlessly Auspicious¡¯ ten thousand to a hundred thousand years old herbs and elixirs!

    Huang Xiaolong turned his head, spotting the person who just spoke. It was a red-haired young man, but when Huang Xiaolong noticed the young man¡¯s robe, a faint smile appeared on his face. This young man was wearing none other than the Zhuo Family¡¯s disciple robe, it seems like he and the Zhuo Family had a natural affinity for each other.

    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help taking a nce at Xie Puti.

    When Xie Puti also noticed the Zhuo Family disciple robe on that young man, his eyebrow raised up with interest.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was keeping silent, Zhuo Buzhi raised his voice even louder, ¡°What? Scared now? Looking at you, forget a hundred billion, you probably can¡¯t even take out a mere ten million. You actually dared to talk big and show off here, uttering nonsense, wanting to buy off all Boundlessly Auspicious¡¯ ten thousand to a hundred thousand years old elixirs. Do you even know Boundlessly Auspicious¡¯ background? It¡¯s one of the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯srgest alchemy ingredients shops.¡±

    The other family disciples around remained quiet, waiting to watch Huang Xiaolong be humiliated.

    Yet, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was calm and indifferent, ¡°Only a hundred billion? I thought it would be a trillion.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hands. Instantly, numerous Xuanwu coins rained down from midair like a cloudburst, shaking the hall floor.

    Everyone watching was stunned by the countless Xuanwu coins raining down all of a sudden.

    The golden glimmer of Xuanwu coins in the light dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes.

    At this point, the loud thudding noises in the hall outside had alerted the Boundlessly Auspicious¡¯ shop supervisor, Wan Baoding. Rushing out from the inner hall, he was met with the sight of Xuanwu coins falling down endlessly from midair, rendering him agape with shock.

    A long timeter, the downpour of Xuanwu coins finally stopped.

    Every pair of eyes in the hall stared fixedly at that enormously tall and wide pile of Xuanwu coins, wondering if it was real or just an illusion.

 Chapter 661: Why Are Both of You So Afraid Of Him?!

    Simr to the previous incident, those present in the shop¡¯s hall were equally astounded.

    A beatter, the sounds of swallowing that came from several family disciples could be heard loud as rumbling thunder.

    The shop assistant that was serving Huang Xiaolong looked around and saw quite a few people with saliva flowing out from their mouths without realizing it.

    Whereas the young man that had mocked Huang Xiaolong earlier was staring at the enormous hill of glittering Xuanwu coins with bright eyes. He unwittingly walked toward the great pile of Xuanwu coins and picked one up, ¡°This... is not an illusion?!¡±

    Not an illusion!

    More than a few family disciples who suspected it was an illusion immediately expunged the thought from their minds.

    Gradually, more and more people regained their wits, but they continued staring at Huang Xiaolong and the mount of Xuanwu coins with disbelief.

    What kind of monstrous existence was this ck-haired young man?! This was the first thought that shed in everyone¡¯s minds.

    Watching from the side, Xie Puti felt it funny seeing Huang Xiaolong easily render everyone around wide agape with astonishment simply by throwing out a pile of Xuanwu coins. Then again, admittedly, if he had an endless amount of Xuanwu coins like Huang Xiaolong did, he too would drown these people in Xuanwu coins until they shut the f*ck up.

    ¡®This must feel immensely pleasurable.¡¯ Xie Puti secretly thought.

    The Boundlessly Auspicious shop supervisor, Wan Baoding, finally came to his senses, his feet brought him before Huang Xiaolong in a few brisk steps. shing his most ttering smile as his waist bent low in the most respectful demeanor, he asked how he could be of service to Huang Xiaolong and what kind of alchemy ingredients he was looking for.

    The Boundlessly Auspicious was one of the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯srgest alchemy materials shop, and as its supervisor, Wan Baoding himself held quite a high status.

    In front of one to ten billion, it would be difficult to make him show a ttering smile. However, facing more than a hundred billion, not only Wan Baoding, even the Jiang Family¡¯s Patriarch Jiang Wuhuang wouldn¡¯t hesitate to bend his waist way down low.

    ¡°Bring out all the elixirs and herbs with ages between ten thousand years to a hundred thousand years, I¡¯m buying them all.¡± Hearing the Boundlessly Auspicious supervisor inquiring what he was looking to buy, Huang Xiaolong repeated what he said to the shop assistant earlier.

    Supervisor Wan Baoding wasn¡¯t aware of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s prior request, thus when he heard what Huang Xiaolong wanted, his knees nearly buckled from shock.

    Ten thousand to a hundred thousand years old elixirs! All of them!

    However, this time around, no one dared to mock Huang Xiaolong.

    As strength returned to his legs, supervisor Wan Baoding swiftly ordered his subordinates to take out all ten thousand years to a hundred thousand years herbs inside the shop.

    At the side, Zhuo Buzhi¡¯s face was looking extremely ugly, his eyes gleaming with hate, apprehension, and also feverish greed.

    At this moment, two oblivious women walked into the Boundlessly Auspicious shop, one of them calling out at Zhuo Buzhi, ¡°Buzhi, have you bought the alchemy ingredients?¡±

    Instantly, everyone in the hall turned to look at the source of the voice, including Huang Xiaolong. When he saw who they were, he felt a strong impulse tough. These two women were none other than Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan.

    Seeing Zhuo Wenshan again,plex emotions floated to Xie Puti¡¯s face, but heposed himself fairly quickly.

    The one who spoke was Zhuo Wenting. Only after the words left her mouth did she find the atmosphere in the hall a little strange. When she and Zhuo Wenshan saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure in the hall, both women¡¯s faces became ashen and their eyes widened in fear as if they ran into the most horrifying devil.

    Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan¡¯s reactions roused the curiosity of the people around.

    Was this docile looking ck-haired young man so terrifying?

    ¡°Sister, you recognize this punk?¡± Zhuo Buzhi too was curious, thus asking the question out loud.

    When Zhuo Wenting heard that Zhuo Buzhi actually dared to call Huang Xiaolong ¡®punk¡¯, and on top of that, holding was a trace of malice in his voice, her already pale face became bloodlessly white.

    She hastily grabbed Zhuo Buzhi by the arm, heading toward the exit in panic, ¡°Let¡¯s leave, now!¡±

    Zhuo Wenshan also grabbed Zhuo Buzhi¡¯s other hand, her face dreadfully pale, not daring to stay even a second longer in the hall.

    The three people disappeared from view in seconds.

    ¡°Sister, what are you afraid of? Who¡¯s that punk?¡± Zhuo Buzhi¡¯s unresigned voice sounded from the entrance loud and clear.

    Watching the three leaving in a panic, the others remaining in the shop viewed Huang Xiaolong differently. Most of them recognized the two Zhuo Family women, yet this ck-haired young man in front of them actually caused the two of them to run in fear!

    Unconsciously, many family disciples retreated several steps away from him, creating a safe distance between themselves and Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti were nonchnt, waiting for the Boundlessly Auspicious to bring out all their ten thousand years to a hundred thousand years old elixirs.

    Motivated by the tens of billions of Xuanwu coins, the Boundlessly Auspicious shop¡¯s employees showed high efficiency. It didn¡¯t take them long to take out the entire shop¡¯s stock of ten thousand years to a hundred thousand years old elixirs.

    In the end, Supervisor Wan Baoding personally categorized and tallied the bill for Huang Xiaolong, ringing up to more than a hundred and thirty-two billion. Discounting the odd numbers at the back, the bill was rounded to a hundred and thirty-two billion Xuanwu coins.

    Without a word, Huang Xiaolong casually waved one hundred and thirty-two billion Xuanwu coins from therge pile to Wan Baoding.

    In fact, the enormous amount of Xuanwu coins that Huang Xiaolong took out amounted to three hundred and forty billion Xuanwu coins, the very same Xuanwu coins that Huang Xiaolong won from the Jiang, Gudu, and Wang Families¡¯ gambling house in the past.

    After spending a hundred and thirty-two billion, Huang Xiaolong kept the remaining Xuanwu coins into his Hailstone Treasure vault and left the Boundlessly Auspicious shop with Xie Puti, going onto the next shop.

    Beforeing out today, Huang Xiaolong had nned to spend all of the three hundred and forty billion down to thest coin before returning to the Golden Dragon Peak.

    When Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti turned to leave, they were personally escorted by Wan Baoding and all the shop assistants, showing their most respectful front.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t n to look for another one?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked casually as he and Xie Puti strolled down the street.

    Xie Puti shook his head, ¡°For now, I only want to focus on my cultivation.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not speak of the matter further. In matters of the heart, there was very little he could do to help Xie Puti.

    At the same time, after sessfully dragging Zhuo Buzhi out from the shop, the three siblings were seated in a pavilion within the Zhuo Family Manor. The two women still had an apprehensive expression on their faces.

    ¡°Big Sister, Second Sister, who exactly was that punk? Why are both of you so afraid of him?¡± Zhuo Buzhi asked curiously. In truth, he felt that his sisters¡¯ reactions were too exaggerated.

    ¡°He, he¡¯s the young man who wounded Li Zishuai!¡± Zhuo Wenting was trying her best to maintain a calm disposition, yet she still couldn¡¯t prevent the slight tremble in her voice.

    ¡°What? Him?!¡± Zhuo Buzhi¡¯s face paled considerably, sucking in arge dose of cold air.

    A little over a decade ago, although word of the incident where Li Zishuai was beaten by someone to the point that every bone in his body was shattered and his ¡®birdie¡¯ below was burst did not spread out, as Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan¡¯s younger brother, he was aware of this matter.

    Because of this matter, the Li Family subsequently rescinded the marriage agreement with their Zhuo Family. Strangely, toward the young man who pummeled Li Zishuai so hard, the Li Family actually opted to remain silent. Moreover, through some grapevine rumors, it was the Li Family¡¯s Ancestor who gave the order, no one was allowed to pursue this matter further!

    Despite not knowing that young man¡¯s identity, Zhuo Buzhi was still very clear that he was a terrifying existence that he could not afford to provoke.

    Recalling how he had ridiculed Huang Xiaolong in public in the Boundlessly Auspicious shop¡¯s hall, Zhuo Buzhi felt a cold shiver running down his back, as if the sky was about to fall on him.

 Chapter 662: Consecutive Breakthroughs to God Realm

    Zhuo Buzhi¡¯s body was paralyzed with cold fear. While he felt the world was about to copse, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti walked into another shop selling alchemy ingredients. Just like what happened earlier, before an astounded crowd, Huang Xiaolong bought the shop¡¯s entire stock of ten thousand years to a hundred thousand years old elixirs.

    After three shops, Huang Xiaolong finally spent all three hundred and forty billion Xuanwu coins, the result being a Hailstone Treasure vault filled with several small hill-sized herbs and elixirs with ages ranging from ten thousand years to a hundred thousand years.

    ¡°This amount of ingredients is sufficient tost for a while.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated, satisfied with the day¡¯s harvest.

    Regardless of how intensely he practiced alchemy, he definitely wouldn¡¯tck ingredients before the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition began. As forter, after that, he would think about it when the timees.

    By this point, the sky had already darkened.

    But, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti did not head back to the Golden Dragon Peak. Instead, they chose to rest in the Luo Tong Residence. With just the two of them, another drinking session was inevitable.

    When the next morning arrived, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti made their way back to the Golden Dragon Peak through the ck Warrior City transmission array.

    Back on the Golden Dragon Peak, Huang Xiaolong fell back into his routine; practicing alchemy in the morning, his battle skills in the afternoon, and absorbing godforce and God¡¯s Law from the rank five godhead at night.

    Xie Puti continued to seclude himself within his own yard, cultivating like a madman.

    At times, it crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind that the incident with Zhuo Wenshan might actually be a good turning point for Xie Puti.

    Life went on for the Huang Family, other than cultivating in the Golden Dragon Peak, a few of them would asionally group together for an outing to the nearby peaks.

    In these years, with ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang¡¯s guidance, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s knowledge of array formations had improved by leaps and bounds, enabling him toy out a grand formation, the Ten Thousand Mountains Begird the Sea that covered the Golden Dragon Peak and the twenty plus peaks around it.

    Within the area enveloped by this grand formation, the Huang Family need not worry about their safety.

    Although there probably won¡¯t be anyone else daring to harm the Huang Family after the incident where Jiang Yu and Wang Na attacked the Golden Dragon peak, Huang Xiaolong still wasn¡¯t willing to gamble their safety to probability. Hence, he cautiouslyid down preemptive measures.

    Time seemed to move at an elerated speed.

    As the days fell into a routine, day after day concocting pills, practicing his battle skills, and refining the rank five godhead, eight years passed by in a sh.

    After eight years, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s alchemy skills had greatly improvedpared to the time when the Ascending Moon Old Man left. In these eight years, although Huang Xiaolong mainly focused on improving his alchemy refining skills, he had never failed even once.

    In general, the refinement of sacred grade divine pellets required elixirs a hundred thousand years old for it to be sessful, however, Huang Xiaolong could already refine sacred grade divine pellets by using ten thousand years old ingredients.

    Also, in these past eight years, Huang Xiaolong had learned all of the Asura Sword Skill¡¯s eighteen moves. He was even able to integrate all eighteen moves into one at will, greatly multiplying its attack power.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged inside the Xumi Temple, circting the Asura Tactics. The rank five godhead was floating in the air right in front of him, emitting a faint glow.

    Strands of godforce and God¡¯s Law flowed out from the godhead, entering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Both the ck and blue twin dragon martial spirits hovered above his head. At the same time, three different types of qi could be seen weaving in and out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body: Buddha qi, Asura qi, and dragon qi.

    The three different qi: Buddha qi, Asura qi, and dragon qi formed a myriad of golden Buddha images, great Asuras, and countless divine dragons around him.

    The Buddhas were chanting, the great Asuras were howling, and the divine dragons were roaring.

    A long timeter, Huang Xiaolong gradually stopped circting the Asura Tactics, and those shadows of golden Buddhas, ferocious Asuras, and mighty divine dragons flew back into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The rank five godhead fell from the air into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the rank five godhead and noticed some fine hairline cracks on its surface. Within the rank five godhead¡¯s space, the originally vast ocean of godforce had be a small river that was about to dry out. At this rate, the godforce and God¡¯s Law inside this rank five godhead would bepletely absorbed by Huang Xiaolong in less than two months¡¯ time. The drained godhead would shatter and dissipate, disappearing from the world.

    But Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that he would be able to breakthrough in the next ten days. After years of hard work, he had enteredte-Sixth Order God Realm five years ago.

    Coming out from the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet brought him to the main hall. Hearing the loud cheering outside, he walked out toward the square located next to the main hall. In the square, his brother Huang Xiaohai happened to be sparring with their nephew, Guo Xiaofan, while the rest looked on, cheering them on.

    Watching this scene, a smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    These years, with the aid of divine grade spirit pellets and the Golden Dragon Peak¡¯s rich spiritual energy, most of the Huang Family members had advanced to Fourth Order Saint realm. Especially his brother and nephew, both of them had reachedte-Fourth Order Saint realm. While his parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, were peak early-Fourth Order Saint Realm.

    Xie Puti was present among the crowd as well, and at a nce, Huang Xiaolong discovered that Xie Puti was already an early Fifth Order Saint realm. Blessed Buddha Emperor Shi Fantian, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey Huang Xiaoyong even reached peak half-step God Realm.

    The most surprising of all was the Heaven Devouring Beast Lil Tian, who also reached peak half-step God Realm.

    ¡®It seems like it¡¯s time to refine several batches of Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pills.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong mused. With the Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pill, those already at peak half-step God Realm would have their chances of sessfully breaking into God Realm increase by half.

    Breaking through to God Realm was a thousand times harder than breaking into the Saint realm.

    Thus, without the Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pill, who knows when Blessed Buddha Emperor and the rest would be able to advance to the God Realm.

    As for the materials needed to refine the Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pill, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried, there were more than enough materials inside the Hailstone Treasure vault.

    Early next morning, Huang Xiaolong took out the Thousand Worlds Furnace to begin refining the Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pills. From morning untilte into the night, Huang Xiaolong prepared ten batches, all sessful.

    If the Ascending Moon Old Man were here to watch Huang Xiaolong refining ten sessful batches of Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pills in a single day, his messy hair would float up and his beard would flutter without wind from joy.

    Even one such as the Ascending Moon Old Man needed to be attentive when refining top grade divine spirit pellets like the Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pill, for every step consumed a great amount of spiritual force. Two sessful batches in a day were already considered excellent. Of course, if the Ascending Moon Old Man decided to go all out, he¡¯d be able to produce a third batch, maybe even a fourth.

    As for five batches, that was nothing but an empty bluff, zero possibility. Therefore, there was no need to consider ten batches in a day.

    On the same night the Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pills were ready, Huang Xiaolong immediately distributed them to Blessed Buddha Emperor and the others. Each of them was given five pellets.

    Five dayster, they did not disappoint Huang Xiaolong, all of them breaking into the God Realm one after another. In a short period, the Golden Dragon Peak¡¯s God Realm masters increased by twenty-six.

    At the moment they broke through to God Realm, even for one matured and calm as the Blessed Buddha Emperor Shi Fantian couldn¡¯t help crying from excitement. Even Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were sniveling through tears and snot.

    There was only one exception¡ªthe Heaven Devouring Beast Lil Tian. The little guy was so happy that he jumped around, insisting that Huang Xiaolong should roast meat that night to celebrate.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly. Still, in order to celebrate Blessed Buddha Emperor, Zhao Zhu, Zhang Fu, and the others¡¯ breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong did personally barbecue meat for that night.

    Lil Tian wolfed down the meat with joy, smiling from ear to ear the entire night with his oil-stained mouth.

 Chapter 663: Contribution

    Another three days passed peacefully.

    On this night, Huang Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged inside the Xumi Temple. Just like every night, godforce and God¡¯s Law from the rank five godhead flowed endlessly into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    In his Qi Sea, god battle qi was swirling intensely. Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that, tonight, he¡¯d be able to breakthrough to Seventh Order God Realm.

    All of a sudden, a powerful suction force came from his Qi Sea. The Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art diagram inside his body emitted a dazzling light, devouring the godforce and God¡¯s Law from the godhead at a crazy speed.

    ¡®This..?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was surprised by the sudden change.

    While he was still in a surprised state, inside his Qi Sea, god battle qi continued to rumble with vigor akin to a primordial beast ready to pounce, rushing into every part of his meridians, expanding them.

    As his god battle qi coursed violently through his meridians, Huang Xiaolong clearly sensed the Seventh Order God Realm barrier.

    Like his previous breakthrough, he tried to control the god battle qi rampaging in his meridians to crash against the barrier, repeating this action many times over.

    Unaware of the passage of time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body suddenly quivered. Like a dam breaking from the forces of turbulent waters, the barrier to Seventh Order God Realm crumbled!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qi Sea began to expand like crazy, as did his soul sea, while the time and spacew above his soul sea matured further, multiplying in the process.

    At the very same moment Huang Xiaolong seeded, the Xumi Temple itself shook as golden Buddha images, numerous great Asuras, and a horde of divine dragons soared into the sky.

    The clear sky above the Golden Dragon Peak was transformed, filled with golden Buddhas, Asuras, and divine dragons rushed upward.

    The Huang Family and others on the Golden Dragon Peak were rmed, all of them hurried out of their yards to witness the wondrous sight above the peak.

    It was a long timeter that the images of golden Buddhas, Asuras, and divine dragons in the sky gradually dissipated.

    Due to the grand formation acting as a veil, the incident went unnoticed by other Red Flood Mountain Range elite disciples, otherwise, with such arge momentum, it would have attracted other elite disciples for miles away to the Golden Dragon Peak.

    After the images in the sky disappeared, Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes. Getting up to his feet, the entire Xumi Temple quivered from his mere movements. A light step carried the strength of a hundred million horses, he could easily crumble a big mountain in a single step.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone with tion¡ªhe finally broke through to Seventh Order God Realm!

    As his spiritual force spread over his body, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the immortal essence energy in his dantian had be more robust, more potent, and even purer. Flipping his palm over, a spark of immortal essence fire appeared, swaying gently on his palm, glowing in an amber diamond light that could make one wary from staring straight at it.

    With this enhanced immortal essence fire, the medicinal pellets that he refine would achieve a higher grade, quality, and efficiency.

    Huang Xiaolong exited the Xumi Temple, appearing high in the air above the Golden Dragon Peak in a flicker. Raising an arm, he pointed a finger at a mountain peak in the distance. In the blink of an eye, an invisible force bore a hole through the peak and went on to the mountain behind it.

    The force of a single finger pierced through several mountain peaks.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction at this result, then floated down to the ground.

    Being aware that everyone on the Golden Dragon Peak was staring at him, Huang Xiaolong smiled sheepishly, exining, ¡°It just so happened that I broke through to Seventh Order God Realm by luck.¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong confirming their thoughts, everyone nked for a second before whooping in delight.

    They knew very well what a Seventh Order God Realm represented.

    While the Huang Family was immersed in their joy, a Saint realm subordinate entered, reporting respectfully to Huang Xiaolong that there were two ck Warrior Institute Elders waiting outside, wanting to see Huang Xiaolong. One of them was Hu Yue, and the other was Li Jiarong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrow rose to his forehead. These two Elders were subordinates of that old witch Wang Na, what purpose did they have ining here to see him? Pondering briefly, Huang Xiaolong said to his subordinate, ¡°Bring them to the front hall.¡±

    The Saint realm subordinate acknowledged respectfully and retreated. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had matters to attend to, the Huang Family also dispersed.

    Huang Xiaolong walked neither hurriedly nor slow to the front hall. Momentster, the same Saint realm subordinate was seen leading two elderly looking men inside. One of them was fair and round, and the other was tall and skinny.

    Despite the limited interaction with these two Elders, Huang Xiaolong had seen both of them during the inner disciple assessment many years ago, thus he knew that the fair round man was Hu Yue, while the tall skinny one was Li Jiarong.

    After leading the two Elders in, the Saint realm subordinate took his leave.

    Huang Xiaolong did not bother to step forward in wee, instead, he walked straight to the host seat in the hall and sat down, asking, ¡°May I know what matter both Elders have toe all the way here?¡± Since both men were that old witch Wang Na¡¯s subordinates, he need not show any courtesy.

    Anger shed in Hu Yue and Li Jiarong¡¯s eyes at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s less than weing attitude toward their visit. Even if Huang Xiaolong was the ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang¡¯s personal disciple, he was also an elite disciple of the institute. An elite disciple was required to respectfully salute an Institute Elder.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re too impudent!¡± Li Jiarong wouldn¡¯t stand for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude, his temper red and barked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°As an elite disciple of our ck Warrior Institute, you actually did not stand up to wee Institute Elders and salute respectfully! ording to the institute¡¯s rules, you¡¯re to receive a thousand rod strikes from the Punishment Hall!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained the same, showing no anger nor joy, ¡°Just this? I¡¯ve taken note. If there¡¯s nothing else, please return.¡±

    The person in charge of the Punishment Hall was Grand Elder Bao Xinrui, a left and right hand man in his Master Feng Yang¡¯s camp.

    Li Jiarong¡¯s anger surged, pointing a finger at Huang Xiaolong: ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Hu Yue spoke, interjecting Li Jiarong. He turned to Huang Xiaolong, saying, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we did note here today for any important matters. We heard that you can refine Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pills?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrow rose with interest: ¡°Correct.¡±

    Blessed Buddha Emperor, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the rest all broke into the God Realm after consuming Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pills. This matter could hardly be kept a secret from the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s higher echelon.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong admitting, Hu Yue continued, ¡°The Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pills can increase the chances of a half-step God Realm breaking through to God Realm by fifty percent. There are many talented outer disciples that have been stuck at this stage for their entire life, unable to step into the God Realm. However, with these Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pills, many of these outer disciple geniuses can sessfully breakthrough to God Realm. At that time, the number of our ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciples would increase by several folds, even tenfold and higher!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, ¡°And?¡±

    These two people, although they had yet to state their purpose in the open, Huang Xiaolong could more or less guess it.

    Hu Yue went on, ¡°This way, our ck Warrior Institute¡¯s overall strength would greatly increase. At some point down the line, we could even surpass the Azure Dragon Institute, bing the chief of all four institutes, therefore, we hope that you could pass the Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pill form to our ck Warrior Institute.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly, just as he expected.

    To actuallye knocking at his door so righteously to request his Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pill form for free!

    After behaving for the past two decades, Wang Na that old witch couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness any longer. These two daring toe to his ce asking for the Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pill form must be due to that old witch Wang Na¡¯s instructions. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have the guts to do so.

    ¡°And after that?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice hardened.

    Seeing this, Li Jiarong once again reprimanded Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, as a ck Warrior Institute disciple, contributing the Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pill form to the institute is something you should do! When the timees, the inner disciples that sessfully broke through to God Realm after consuming Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pills will feel grateful to you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°Feel grateful? Why don¡¯t both of you contribute your mothers to the institute? If you offer them to the ck Warrior Institute disciples, I believe all the institute¡¯s disciples will feel endlessly grateful to you!¡±

 Chapter 664: Penalize Huang Xiaolong

    Contribute their mothers to the ck Warrior Institute!

    Li Jiarong¡¯s anger erupted hearing this, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you deserve to die! Even if you¡¯re the Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, I shall set straight an audacious disciple like you!¡± He leaped up, aiming a palm strike at Huang Xiaolong.

    Multiple streams of azure energy shot out, turning into a slither of azure pythons. A strong bloody stench permeated the air.

    This was one of the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s high-grade battle skills called Devouring Azure Python Hand. Cultivating this battle skill required the person to stay inside the Thousand Snake Den, absorbing the various kinds of snake qi,pletely integrating it into their own battle qi for it to be considered sessful.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong snorted. Without bothering to stand up, he remained seated on the host seat, countering the attack with a backhand. In that instant, a stream of dazzling starlight burst out in the hall, as if stars were being born from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, turning the hall into a vast gxy.

    This was a battle skill that Feng Yang taught to Huang Xiaolong, the Evesting Star Handseal!

    Stars rotated, releasing an overwhelming astral force that instantly shattered the slithers of azure pythons into smithereens. It did not stop there, however, the astral force spiraled forward like angry waves toward Li Jiarong.

    Li Jiarong¡¯s face tightened.

    ¡°Great Roc Nine Transformations!¡± Swiftly spinning around, his silhouette flickered in the air, constantly changing, making it hard to locate his actual position.

    Then, his everchanging silhouette seemingly mmed into something that sent him flying in the opposite direction. A loud boom rang out as Li Jiarong¡¯s body crashed into one of the hall¡¯s pirs.

    Silence ensued.

    Hu Yue was stupefied as he stared at Li Jiarong¡¯s ending. He knew very well Li Jiarong¡¯s strength¡ªa peakte-Seventh Order God Realm, infinitely close to breaking into Eighth Order God Realm.

    But...!

    He made an abrupt turn toward Huang Xiaolong, his voice a little shaky, ¡°You, you¡¯re already a Seventh Order God Realm?!¡±

    ¡®Seventh Order God Realm! Huang Xiaolong actually broke through to Seventh Order God Realm?!

    How can this be?! Not possible!¡¯

    How long had it been since Huang Xiaolong was promoted to the ranks of elite disciples? In less than thirty years, he actually sped through Fifth Order God Realm to Seventh Order God Realm?! This was Seventh Order God Realm ah, not Seventh Order Saint realm!

    Li Jiarong climbed up from the floor, he too was looking at Huang Xiaolong with an astounded expression.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent as he faced Li Jiarong, ¡°Want to set me straight? It¡¯s very clear that you do not have the strength. Li Jiarong, could it be that you¡¯re unwilling to contribute your mother to our ck Warrior Institute¡¯s disciples? As a ck Warrior Institute Elder, this is something you should do!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Li Jiarong¡¯s chest was heaving heavily due to anger, hot liquid gushed up his throat. Failing to repress it, Li Jiarong spat out a mouthful of blood.

    As an honorable ck Warrior Institute Elder, he was actually angered to the point of vomiting blood by a disciple. If word of this got out, he would probably turn into a householdughing stock.

    However, despite being angered until he vomited blood, Li Jiarong dared not make another move to attack, he knew it would only bring further humiliation to himself.

    On the other hand, Hu Yue was ring coldly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯ve be too unbridled, defying elders above your rank, injuring an Institute Elder. We shall report this, the Grand Elders¡¯ Committee will definitely penalize you! Don¡¯t assume that just because you¡¯re Institute Principal Feng Yang¡¯s personal disciple you can do as you please!¡±

    ¡°Defying elders?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled hearing at this usation, but a sharp glint shed in his eyes, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I¡¯ll be penalized regardless, whether I injure one or two. In that case, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Before hisst word sounded, Huang Xiaolong already disappeared in a flicker. When he appeared again, he was standing within a few feet from Hu Yue.

    Hu Yue was startled and panicked.

    ¡°Iron Arm!¡±

    He punched out at Huang Xiaolong with both fists. The sleeves of his robe exploded into fragments, revealing two thick arms that exuded a metallic glimmer, as if they were wrapped in ayer of iron.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were cold and detached as his fists punched out as well, colliding head-on.

    Peng! Like a collision between metal, a dull but loud noise rang out in the hall.

    Before Li Jiarong¡¯s eyes, Hu Yue¡¯s body was flung off into an arch in the air like a broken kite, all the way out of the hall, before crashing heavily on the ground. The flesh on his arms was ruptured, ring red lines covered the remaining flesh as blood flowed out in a never-ending stream.

    Li Jiarong¡¯s heart felt like it took a leap off a gorge as his gaze moved from Hu Yue¡¯s arms to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    Hu Yue had cultivated his Iron Arm for more than ten millennias and was able to shatter through almost anything. Even a piece of Divine World¡¯s iron would be dented with a punch from Hu Yue¡¯s Iron Arm. But now, Hu Yue¡¯s arms were destroyed by Huang Xiaolong!

    What were Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists made of?!

    From what Li Jiarong could see, there was no difference between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands and those of other people, merely a little fairer, a little smoother, and a little bit more supple.

    Huang Xiaolong walked over, slowly approaching Li Jiarong.

    Only then did Li Jiarong jolt to his senses, bing apprehensive, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not answer. Coming to a stop in front of Li Jiarong, Huang Xiaolong extended his leg and sent Li Jiarong flying out of the hall with a kick, falling right beside Hu Yue¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong walked out of the front hall, standing before the two Elders with a cold expression, ¡°Go back and tell that old witch Wang Na that if she wants the Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pill form, I can give it to her on one condition. She has to contribute that ce of hers to all ck Warrior Institute disciples!¡±

    Contribute that ce of hers to all ck Warrior Institute disciples!

    That ce!

    Hu Yue and Li Jiarong were shocked, astonished, and angered knowing full well what ¡® ce¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was referring to.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were sharp as knives sweeping over them as he barked.

    Hu Yue and Li Jiarong did not hesitate. They got up on their feet all flustered, fleeing for their lives.

    After fleeing from the Golden Dragon Peak, Hu Yue and Li Jiarong did not return to their own ces, instead, they went to Wang Na¡¯s Wuhuang Peak. Seeing Wang Na, both of them bitterlyined.

    ¡°That punk Huang Xiaolong is too audacious andwless! He even dared to attack us Elders. Institute Principal, you must convene the Grand Elders and penalize that Huang Xiaolong!¡±Hu Yue cried with anger.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that Huang Xiaolong is defiant!¡± Li Jiarong chimed in angrily, ¡°He must not be spared just because he¡¯s Feng Yang¡¯s personal disciple, allowing him to continue hiswlessness!¡±

    Watching the two Elders return in such a sorry state, she was inwardly shocked; Huang Xiaolong, that punk, broke through to Seventh Order God Realm!

    Moreover, neither Hu Yue nor Li Jiarong was his opponents at all! Both of them were genue-Seventh Order God Realm and peakte-Seventh Order God Realm masters.

    ¡°Both of you retreat, I know how to handle this matter.¡± Wang Na pondered with a solemn expression, excusing the two Elders.

    Hu Yue and Li Jiarong dared not disobey. After giving a salute, both of them retreated. As for the words Huang Xiaolong said, telling Wang Na to contribute her ¡®ce¡¯ to all ck Warrior Institute disciples, neither of them dared to say it.

    After the two had left the hall, Grand Elder Liu, who had been standing at the side, icily said, ¡°That kid¡¯s growth is too scary, we absolutely must not allow him to continue growing any stronger, otherwise he¡¯ll be a big threat to our n two hundred yearster!¡±

    Another Grand Elder named Qi Bowen added, ¡°With Feng Yang protecting him, we cannot exterminate that kid using forceful excuses, furthermore, I really don¡¯t know what kind of dog-shit luck that kid has, to actually catch that old monster Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s eye.¡± Qi Bowen felt a headache thinking of this.

    Wang Na ordered sternly, ¡°Pass the order! Convene the Grand Elders for amittee meeting to discuss Huang Xiaolong¡¯s penalty!¡±

    Note:

    Wang Na is referred as ¡®Institute Principal¡¯ by her subordinates in private because they are all extremely confident that she will be the one taking over the position after Feng Yang.

 Chapter 665: Promotion To Elder Position

    ¡°Penalize Huang Xiaolong?¡± Liu Yu, Qi Bowen, and a few other present Grand Elders exchanged looks among themselves, each of them feeling doubtful.

    There was that old bugger Feng Yang shielding Huang Xiaolong, even if they wanted to convene all Grand Elders for a meeting, the chance of punishing Huang Xiaolong was too slim.

    It was impossible for Wang Na not to realize this. But, she still wanted to hold a Grand Elders Committee meeting even knowing this?

    However, these Grand Elders did not voice out their doubts. They each stood up, acknowledging Wang Na¡¯s order.

    Two days went by.

    Huang Xiaolong was practicing his alchemy refining skills when his Master Feng Yang came over.

    When Feng Yang arrived and saw that Huang Xiaolong was leisurely practicing his alchemy skills, he pointed at him,ughing casually, ¡°You kid still are still in the mood to fiddle around.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong immediately knew that his Master Feng Yang¡¯s visit today was rted to the matter two days ago, when he injured Hu Yue and Li Jiarong.

    ¡°Is Wang Na that old witch is still biting hard on that incident, unwilling to let go?¡± Huang Xiaolong inquired.

    The master-disciple duo reached the main hall, taking a seat.

    The ck Warrior Institute Principal nodded, ¡°Just yesterday, the Grand Elders¡¯ Committee held a meeting, and that old witch argued that you defied the Elders relying on your identity, injuring Hu Yue and Li Jiarong. Adhering to the institute¡¯s rules, she insisted that your elite disciple status be revoked, and proposed to execute you before all disciples!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly, ¡°That old witch did not mention anything about the Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pill form?¡±

    Institute Principal Feng Yang said, ¡°She did, but her version was that Hu Yue and Li Jiarong both thought to discuss the matter with you amiably, to share the Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pill form with our ck Warrior Institute. This is something beneficial to our institute, but you were angered and attacked the Elders.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°That old witch¡¯s ability to lie through her teeth is really admirable. Obviously, it was Li Jiarong who attacked first. Furthermore, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s the one who wants the Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pill form, yet she dared to use the ck Warrior Institute as a cover. Not to mention the fact that there are many things that can be beneficial to the institute, why doesn¡¯t she offer herself up to our many disciples to release some stress, this is also something beneficial to our institute!¡±

    Feng Yang nearly spat the tea he was drinking,ughing wildly, ¡°Excellent words! You¡¯re right, after all, whether that ce of hers is entertaining Jiang Wuhuang or entertaining our ck Warrior Institute disciples, it¡¯s just the same. I¡¯ll bring this suggestion up to herter.¡±

    This time, it was Huang Xiaolong who nearly choked on his tea.

    A brief momentter, Feng Yang turned serious, speaking solemnly, ¡°In fact, that old witch¡¯s main purpose isn¡¯t the Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pill form. She deliberately sent Hu Yu and Li Jiarong over to stimte you to make a mistake. Although I managed to suppress this matter from getting out of hand, many Grand Elders had already formed some opinions about you in the meeting.¡±

    ¡°The incident with Jiang Yust time was still fine, but this time is a bit different. After all, Hu Yue and Li Jiarong are both Institute Elders. Regardless of reason, it is a fact that you attacked and wounded them. This caused quite a few Grand Elders to be dissatisfied with you.¡± Feng Yang exined.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows rose to his forehead.

    ¡°That old witch will most likely continue to cause troubles and incidents like this in the future, therefore, you must be more careful.¡± After pondering for a moment, he added as an afterthought, ¡°Under normal circumstances, the next Institute Principal will only be elected after the Highgod Advancement Tournament, however, this is not absolute. If I use my position as the Institute Principal to protect you, then Wang Na that old witch will manipte the situation, forcing me to relinquish my position before the Highgod Advancement Tournament!¡±

    A sharp light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, though he remained silent. But he understood what his Master Feng Yang was trying to say. That old witch¡¯s real aim was to force his Master to relinquish the ck Warrior Institute Principal position. Then, after she seeded the position, taking care of him would be as easy as crushing an ant.

    Another thing his Master just mentioned, that some Grand Elders were beginning to feel averse toward him, probably referred to the group of neutral Grand Elders that were now leaning more toward Wang Na¡¯s camp.

    This situation was disadvantageous to Feng Yang.

    ¡°But, you need not worry too much about this.¡± Feng Yangughed and said, ¡°If that old witch wants to ascend to the Institute Principal position earlier, she still needs to see whether I agree or not. Be careful when you actter, it¡¯ll be fine as long as she has no proof against you.¡±

    From there, the topic moved to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s recent breakthrough to Seventh Order God Realm, this news made Feng Yang exceptionally happy and was generous with his praises.

    A short whileter, Feng Yang left.

    After his Master left, Huang Xiaolong fell into deep contemtion. For that old witch Wang Na to resort to such tant methods to deal with him, having no qualms despite the presence of the Ascending Moon Old Man and Institute Principal Feng Yang, there must be some strong backing behind her.

    ¡®Looks like I need to upgrade my status slightly.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath.

    Based on his current Seventh Order God Realm strength, he was qualified to be promoted to an Elder from an elite disciple. Holding an Elder status, even if that old witch wanted to mess with him, her methods would be much more limited.

    Still, the most crucial factor was still his own strength. As long as he broke through to Tenth Order God Realm, Huang Xiaolong was confident that even without Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s help, an early Highgod Realm master like that old witch wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him.

    An inner disciple was promoted to an elite disciple by being one of the top ten in an assessment, but the promotion from an elite disciple to an Elder was different. As long as the disciple was verified have broken through to Seventh Order God Realm, that was all.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to make a trip to the Wintry North World to visit Shi Xiaofei after his promotion to an Elder.

    Since the partingst time, almost two decades had gone by in the blink of an eye. ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation, Shi Xiaofei should have reached the third stage of the Moon Summoning Rhyme and awakened her Pure Luminance Enlightened Buddha Physique. If that was true, then she wouldn¡¯t have to continue staying in thend of new moon to cultivate.

    Another six days passed.

    The rank five godhead crumbled into dust and disappeared entirely after Huang Xiaolong hadpletely refined and absorbed the godforce and God¡¯s Law within, stabilizing his recent breakthrough to Seventh Order God Realm.

    Coming out from the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong decided to first head to the Red Flood Hall toplete his promotion.

    The Red Flood Hall was built on the peak of thergest mountain, Red Flood Peak, located at the center of the Red Flood Mountain Range. The elite disciples¡¯ promotion to Elders, epting tasks, and many other matters were handled here.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong appeared above the Golden Dragon Peak, flying off in the direction of the Red Flood Hall.

    Two hourster, he arrived at the Red Flood Hall.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong took the first step into the Red Flood Hall, the noisy hall immediately quieted down. Several hundred elite disciples that were epting tasks or reporting their taskpletion all turned their heads toward the entrance.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Someone blurted out loud.

    Looking over at the source, Huang Xiaolong was surprised. That person was none other than Li Ming, the second inmand of the Pan Tiger Society. At that time, under Pan Haicheng¡¯s order, Li Ming came to the Golden Dragon Peak stating that Pan Haicheng wanted to see him, even emphasizing that no one ever dared to refuse Pan Haicheng¡¯s invitation, he was overbearing and arrogant. In the end, Huang Xiaolong gave him a beating and Li Ming fled in a sorry state.

    At this time, Li Ming was standing behind a young man d in a tiger robe, exuding an extraordinary aura. The tiger emblem on his robe bore a kingly quality.

    This young man was most likely one of the Great Five elite disciples, Pan Haicheng.

    Although Huang Xiaolong was aware of Pan Haicheng¡¯s existence from the beginning, he had never seen him in person. He didn¡¯t expect to run into this Pan Haicheng today.

 Chapter 666: Begging For a Spanking

    Hearing Li Ming¡¯s sudden exmation behind him, Pan Haicheng trembled noticeably. Even so, he was quick to turn around, looking in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Both men¡¯s eyes met in midair. An invisible energy collided as their gazes met, releasing a pressure in the hall, akin to a rope stretched taut that was about to snap any moment.

    Huang Xiaolong was the first to move, walking toward Pan Haicheng.

    Pan Haicheng was inwardly stunned, but he too walked toward Huang Xiaolong. Before he even reached Huang Xiaolong, a radiant smile blossomed on Pan Haicheng¡¯s face, ¡°This Pan Haicheng has long admired Brother Huang Xiaolong¡¯s great reputation ah, and has long been wanting to pay a visit to Brother Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Golden Dragon Peak. I didn¡¯t expect that we¡¯d run into each other here instead!¡± There was humility in his smile.

    By the time his long greeting speech ended, he was standing in front of Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, Pan Haicheng bent slightly at the waist.

    However, Huang Xiaolong showed a deadpan expression, walking past Pan Haicheng as if he had not seen him.

    Pan Haicheng stiffened on the spot, his humble but radiant smile froze. A nerve on his face twitched as a grim expression reced the smile.

    Every pair of eyes in the hall was looking at Pan Haicheng, but no one made a sound. A deathly silence filled the hall.

    Pan Haicheng¡¯s hands clenched into fists, his fingers digging into his palms. Fury swirled in his eyes as his killing intent surged violently.

    Huang Xiaolong actually dared to ignore him!

    In front of a crowd of elite disciples, he dared to ignore a greeting from him, Pan Haicheng!

    Dead! Dead! Dead! His eyes turned scarlet red, however, recalling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifying strength, Pan Haicheng forced himself to endure in the end.

    By this point, Huang Xiaolong had reached the inner hall, stepping over the door threshold.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disappearing figure, the look in Pan Haicheng¡¯s eyes grew cold and sinister.

    Secondster, Li Ming approached Pan Haicheng cautiously from the back, ¡°Leader, that Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant, but he won¡¯t be able to jump around for long. Wait until Vice-Institute Principal Wang Na ascends, his time will be up!¡±

    Pan Haicheng¡¯s cold gaze swept over Li Ming in a side nce, then over the other disciples gathered in the hall. The surrounding disciples shifted several steps, lowering their heads to avoid Pan Haicheng¡¯s cold gaze.

    Without a single word, Pan Haicheng strode out from the hall with a frosty expression. Li Ming followed hastily behind him.

    Once both of them were out from the hall, Pan Haicheng¡¯s strained voice sounded, ¡°Are you certain that the Xuanji Treasure is located in the Nine Dragons Constetion?¡±

    Li Ming nodded: ¡°Absolutely certain!¡±

    ¡°Have everything prepared in two days. After two days, we¡¯re departing to the Nine Dragons Constetion!¡± A light glinted in Pan Haicheng¡¯s eyes, ¡°As as long as we get our hands on that treasure, what can a mere Huang Xiaolong amount to?¡±

    In a flicker, their figures disappeared from the Red Flood Peak.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, after stepping into the inner hall, he headed straight to the stone chamber for the Elder promotion. Although it was called a stone chamber, in reality, it was more like a huge square.

    In the square, a tall skinny old man was sitting in a meditative pose.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw this old man, he felt genuinely amused. This tall and skinny old man was the very same one that came to his Golden Dragon Peak some time ago, demanding he take out the Swallowing Sky Starquake Divine Pill form as a contribution to their ck Warrior Institute¡ªLi Jiarong!

    Hearing the sound of someone entering, Li Jiarong opened his eyes, but when he saw Huang Xiaolong, his expression tightened.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what are you doing here?!¡± Li Jiarong jumped to his feet, half out of anger, half out of trepidation.

    Huang Xiaolong answered indifferently, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the ce for the Elder promotion? I came to have my Seventh Order God Realm cultivation verified for the Elder promotion.¡±

    Li Jiarong nked for a moment. This answer was the one he least expected the most. When he regained his wits, a scheming light flitted in the depth of his eyes, sneering at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You want to be promoted to an Elder? Naturally, that is only if you can split this lump of iron ore.¡± After he finished saying that, Li Jiarong took out a ckish piece of iron ore that closely resembled charcoal.

    This piece of iron ore was something that he stumbled upon by chance, called ckwood Iron. It was an extremely hard piece of iron that could endure his full force strike while using a divine artifact, leaving only a faint sword mark. Li Jiarong believed that not even an early Eighth Order God Realm master could split this ckwood Iron.

    It was impossible for an average Seventh Order God Realm to split it open.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at Li Jiarong, a fierce light flitted past his eyes. The verification process for the Elder promotion did not have this rule. One merely needed to released their Seventh Order God Realm aura to pass, this Li Jiarong was deliberately making things difficult, picking a fight!

    A coldcent smile spread over Li Jiarong¡¯s face watching Huang Xiaolong being backed into a hard wall, ¡°If you really can¡¯t split this ckwood Iron, then roll back to where you came from and cultivate for a few hundred years more. Come back when you think you¡¯re strong enough to split this ckwood Iron!¡±

    Roll back where you came from and cultivate a few hundred years more!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s patience was thinning at a rapid pace, his voice grew frosty, ¡°I only need to split this ckwood Iron, is that right?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm demeanor made Li Jiarong raise an eyebrow in doubt. After thinking briefly, he said solemnly, ¡°Right, as long as you can split this ckwood Iron, you pass!¡±

    Although he knew that Huang Xiaolong had the Mulberry Sword given by the Institute Principal Feng Yang, he felt that at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, even if the Mulberry Sword was used, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to split open the ckwood Iron.

    Just as Li Jiarong¡¯s voice fell, a golden light shed from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, revealing a golden me longsword.

    This golden me longsword was formed from his dantian¡¯s immortal essence fire. Without another word, Huang Xiaolong chopped at the ckwood Iron.

    Dang! A loud crisp noise rang in the air. The piece of ckwood Iron didn¡¯t split but was instead shattered into a dozen pieces.

    Li Jiarong stared stupidly at the dozen pieces of ckwood Iron; it actually shattered?! Into a dozen pieces too!

    He couldn¡¯t help looking at the ming longsword in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered with Li Jiarong¡¯s reaction. As he retrieved the golden me longsword into his body, his indifferent voice sounded, ¡°Li Jiarong, take out the Elder¡¯s token and robe.¡±

    Li Jiarong¡¯s expression wavered. He was unwilling, but he did not say anything as he took out a token representing an Elder¡¯s position and the Elder robe.

    Taking them items from Li Jiarong, Huang Xiaolong pricked his finger and dripped a drop of blood onto the Elder token. The token shone brightly the instant blood touched its surface, and a few breathster, the drop of blood seeped into it.

    From this moment on, Huang Xiaolong was an Elder of the ck Warrior Institute.

    An Elder!

    In order words, Huang Xiaolong had entered the higher echelon of the ck Warrior Institute, possessing a certain level of authority, not to mention the fact that his status had gone up several levels. Holding the ck Warrior Institute Elder status, he would receive high level treatment anywhere he went within the ck Tortoise Gxy.

    Precisely at the same instant that his blood merged into the ck Warrior Institute Elder token, Huang Xiaolong acted. Before Li Jiarong could react, he felt a throbbing pain on his right cheek. He was sent flying back with one p from Huang Xiaolong.

    Climbing up from the ground, he roared at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you rebel against your superior, I¡¯ll have the Grand Elders convene for another meeting, you¡¯ll definitely be punished this time! They¡¯ll kick you out from the ck Warrior Institute!¡±

    But, just as hisst word came out from his mouth, Huang Xiaolong was already in front of him,nding a kick on Li Jiarong.

    A burst of sharp pain came from Li Jiarong¡¯s stomach. His whole body shot backward, crashing into a wall, sliding down to the ground.

    ¡°Rebel against a superior? It seems you¡¯ve forgotten. I¡¯m now an Elder, just like you. What we¡¯re doing now is seeking pointers from each other.¡± Huang Xiaolong mocked in a frigid cold voice, ¡°Even if you have that old witch Wang Na convene the Grand Elders a hundred times, you still won¡¯t be able to expel me!¡± Saying this, Huang Xiaolong reached Li Jiarong¡¯s side. Lifting his foot, he stomped down hard on Li Jiarong¡¯s lower part.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a shameless bag of bones begging for a spanking!¡±

 Chapter 667: You Wont Have That Chance

    Huang Xiaolong added another hard kick at the end of his sentence. However, feeling far from satisfied, he actually summoned the Godly Mt. Xumi, shrunk it to the size of two fists put together, and actually flung the entire Godly Mt. Xumi at Li Jiarong¡¯s family jewels.

    Li Jiarong hovered between life and death. His screams rang continuously in the square, alternating loud screams, and weak groans came from the stone chamber. The elite disciples who heard it in the hall outside felt goosebumps all over.

    A few elite disciples who couldn¡¯t resist the curiosity in their hearts sneaked into the inner hall and craned their necks for a peep into the stone chamber.

    When they saw a little golden mountain hammering repeatedly at Li Jiarong¡¯s groin, all of them froze stiffly on the spot.

    After a while, when Huang Xiaolong finally felt that it was time to stop, he kept the Godly Mt. Xumi away. Before he left, he threw a piercing cold nce at Li Jiarong, ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure that old witch Wang Na will be able to seed the Institute Principal¡¯s position, it still isn¡¯t her turn! Don¡¯t ever let me see your face again, otherwise I¡¯ll hammer you every time I see you!¡±

    Li Jiarong¡¯s blood boiled with anger at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, warm liquid gushing up his throat. Then he spat arge mouthful of blood before fainting into oblivion.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and left, walking out from the stone chamber.

    When Huang Xiaolong appeared in the hall outside, the surrounding elite disciples retreated in fear, getting as far away from Huang Xiaolong as possible. Huang Xiaolong ignored the expressions around him, speeding away from Red Flood Peak once he was out of the inner hall.

    Returning from the Red Flood Hall to the Golden Dragon Peak, Huang Xiaolong made a trip to his parents¡¯ courtyard, informing them that he would be leaving to the Wintry North World to visit Shi Xiaofei. The rest of the day was spent apanying his parents.

    Early morning the next day, with his parents and the others sending him off, Huang Xiaolong departed for the Wintry North World.

    Through the ck Warrior City¡¯s transmission array, Huang Xiaolong made several transfers the entire way until he reached the Tanggu World, then flew to the Wintry North World from there.

    The dark vast space, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette sped forward at high speed.

    Thest time Huang Xiaolong made the same journey, he was but a peakte-Fifth Order God Realm. Now, he was already a Seventh Order God Realm, thus his speed had greatly increasedpared to thest time.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was in no rush to reach his destination. As he sped across space, he greedily absorbed the lightning force hidden in the deep void, enhancing the rity of his soul.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Wintry North World in ten days¡¯ time from the Tanggu World.

    Being in Wintry North World, looking at its endless stretch of white snowfields and the gentle drifting snow, a familiar and dear feeling washed over Huang Xiaolong.

    Thinking that he¡¯d be able to see Shi Xiaofei very soon, and that Shi Xiaofei had probably reached the third stage of the Moon Summoning Rhyme, Huang Xiaolong could barely contain the excitement in his heart.

    Cutting short his dallying, he flew at high speed to thend of new moon on his sword.

    Very soon, he flew past the Wuke City he had seenst time. Looking down from above, Wuke City was still just as dreamlike. Momentster, Wuke City turned into a small spot behind him, no longer in sight.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current speed, it wouldn¡¯t take him more than three hours to reach thend of new moon.

    All of a sudden, while Huang Xiaolong was flying toward thend of new moon, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s voice sounded in his mind, ¡°Why are there powerful energy fluctuationsing from thend of new moon? There are people fighting!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback.

    ¡°Old Dragon, are you sure?¡± Huang Xiaolong blurted out in haste.

    Dragoon Emperor Ao Taiyi answered solemnly ¡°There are people fighting, it seems like something has happened!¡±

    In that split second, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated. Pushing the immortal true essence in his dantian, elerated to thend of new moon in a streak of fire.

    The drifting snow in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path was all pushed away. In the end, all snow within a hundred zhang radius from Huang Xiaolong vaporized into fog, blooming in midair.

    ...

    In thend of new moon.

    Shi Xiaofei swung the sword in her hand, shooting out a curtain of sword qi, forcing back several Zhang Family experts trying to close in on her, but her furious gaze was ring at Zhang Han not far away: ¡°Zhang Han, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± As she leaped forward in the air, her sword thrust to the front, aimed at Zhang Han.

    However, before Shi Xiaofei¡¯s attacknded, it was parried by Chen Yun, who was standing beside Zhang Han. Punching out an Eight Extremes Star Copsing Fist, numerous flickers of starlight burst forward, forcing Shi Xiaofei to an embarrassed retreat.

    Zhang Han watched Shi Xiaofei with a cold sneer on his face, ¡°Little slut, you didn¡¯t expect that such a day would fall on you, right? Now that Crazy Lady Yang Yi is not here, I¡¯ll wait and see who wille to save you. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll slowly teach you what a man tastes like, very soon you¡¯ll know how amazing I am!¡± Zhang Hanughed maniacally.

    Chen Yun followed suit, ¡°Shi Xiaofei, my family¡¯s Young Lord will definitely satisfy you!¡± As he spoke, Chen Yun continued to attack Shi Xiaofei, who staggered back several times.

    ¡°You scum!!¡± Shi Xiaofei was furious.

    Facing Chen Yun¡¯s waves of attack, Shi Xiaofei was powerless to resist. If she wasn¡¯t wearing the divine armor that Huang Xiaolong gave her before, she would have copsed earlier.

    Even though Chen Yun had yet to capture the slut after so many attacks, Zhang Han was neither worried nor hurried. He stood there leisurely, folding his hands over his chest as if he was enjoying a show.

    It was a whileter when he signaled one of the Zhang Family Elders behind him to go capture Shi Xiaofei.

    Despite having some protection offered by the divine armor that Huang Xiaolong gave her, against an Eighth Order God Realm, it was futile. In less than a breath¡¯s time, she was shackled in that Elder¡¯s hands.

    Looking at Shi Xiaofei¡¯s helpless figure in front of him, a wicked smile spread across Zhang Han¡¯s face as he moved closer to her. His gaze was fixed on Shi Xiaofei¡¯s heaving bosom, ¡°Tsk tsk, this part of you has grown biggerpared to before.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s beautiful eyes were frigid cold: ¡°When my Master returns, she¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±

    Zhang Hanughed heartily, ¡°By that time, I¡¯ll already be hiding inside our Zhang Family¡¯s forbiddennd. What can your Master do to me then?¡±

    Right at this time, a chilling cold voice sounded: ¡°You won¡¯t have that chance!¡±

    The voice was too abrupt that everyone was dazed for a second.

    Before everyone¡¯s eyes, the drifting snow halted as a figure appeared in front of them.

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s beautiful eyes became red, staring fixedly at the figure that had just appeared.

    When Zhang Han saw the neer¡¯s face, heughed in delight instead, ¡°So it¡¯s you punk! Hehe, you appeared right on time, I was just feeling regretful that there is no one here to watch a good show. Then you appeared!¡± His voice turned cold and ruthless, ¡°Punk, the shame that old man gave me that year, I¡¯m paying it back a thousand times on your body!¡±

    That scene from the Winter Moon City¡¯s restaurant was imprinted in Zhang Han¡¯s mind. That was the greatest humiliation of his life, he could never forget, it was impossible to do so!

    All these years, every time he thought of that Tyrant Boar¡¯s super big ass, he would scream hysterically, wanting to kill everyone in front of him. Most of all, he wanted to chop Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei into mincemeat!

    That Tyrant Boar had already been skinned and deboned long ago!

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong mocked as his figure flickered into a blur, appearing beside Shi Xiaofei. With a punch, he sent the Zhang Family Elder flying.

    That Zhang Family Elder had yet to realize what was going on, but he was already struck by Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 668: Seal Off the Wintry North World

    Zhang Han, Chen Yun, and the other Zhang Family experts were stunned, their eyes went wide with disbelief looking at the Zhang Family Elder that was thrown back with a single punch from Huang Xiaolong, especially Zhang Han and Chen Yun. Their hearts missed a beat.

    They remembered clearly that thest time they saw Huang Xiaolong, he was just a Fifth Order God Realm!

    Yet, now..! How long had it been!

    With a p of his hands, Huang Xiaolong shattered the space shackles that the Zhang Family Elder ced around Shi Xiaofei.

    At this time, Zhang Han, Chen Yun, and the rest of the Zhang Family experts finally recovered from their shock. Zhang Han couldn¡¯t care about anything else, as he was the first to turn around, wanting to escape.

    Just as Zhang Han, Chen Yun, and Zhang Family experts leaped into the air, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right-hand fingers curled into ws, ripping across the sky. The Asura Demon w cast a shadow over the earth as thousands of ferocious howling demons flew out.

    Zhang Han, Chen Yun, and every one of the Zhang Family experts were struck by the Asura Demon w, pping them down to the ground from midair.

    Only then did Huang Xiaolong turn to face Shi Xiaofei, his voice clear and resolute: ¡°It¡¯s fine now, I...¡± before he could finish his sentence, Shi Xiaofei run into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s embrace, hugging him tightly with tears flowing down her face. Wet patches bloomed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s robe from her tears.

    Embracing Shi Xiaofei, Huang Xiaolong wasden with guilt, apologizing as he looked at her, ¡°My bad.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei shook her head vehemently, then she kissed him on the mouth. Huang Xiaolong froze in shock for the briefest time before returning her kiss. Their tongues locked as the kiss deepened, they were inseparable for a long time!

    Some timeter, a noise came from the side, reminding the two of the present situation.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder, ring at Zhang Han who was trying to climb up from the ground, as did Chen Yun, and the rest. A strong killing intent surged in his eyes, but the monstrous killing intent in Shi Xiaofei¡¯s eyes was much more piercing.

    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei separated, and both approached Zhang Han.

    ¡°You, what do you want to do?!¡± Looking at a murderous Huang Xiaolong walking toward him, his pupils dted with fear as he stumbled backward. Even so, he tried to threaten Huang Xiaolong, ¡°My father is the Zhang Family¡¯s Patriarch, and this is the Wintry North World! Punk, you dare¡ª!!!¡±

    Before Zhang Han could finish, Huang Xiaolongnded a punch on his chest, knocking him backward, smashing into the stone wall in the distance.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Chen Yun and all the Zhang Family experts were rmed, swiftly rushing to Zhang Han¡¯s side.

    The force of Huang Xiaolong¡¯ fist bore through Zhang Han¡¯s chest, causing blood to spurt out uncontrobly.

    Chen Yun and the Zhang Family experts nearly lost their minds seeing this.

    Zhang Han was a Fourth Order God Realm cultivator, but most importantly, for several thousand years, his physique was conditioned and enhanced using precious medicinal baths. Not to mention the fact that a God Realm cultivator¡¯s physical body was extremely tough,mon divine artifacts could hardly pierce through Zhang Han¡¯s chest. Yet, this impossible thing had just happened in front of their eyes!

    Emitting a whelming killing intent, Huang Xiaolong was not yet done with Zhang Han.

    The Zhang Family experts became ashen as they watched Huang Xiaolong approach.

    With help from Zhang Family¡¯s experts, Zhang Han managed to stand up, wobbly and shaking. Just as he opened his mouth to speak, blood spurted out instead. His fearful eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong, he could feel the killing intent prickling on his skin¡ªHuang Xiaolong was really going to kill him!

    ¡°If you kill me, you¡¯ll die as well!¡± Zhang Han¡¯s face was hideous with fear and fury, shouting his voice hoarse.

    ¡°You need not worry about this on my behalf.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. In a sh of light, the Mulberry Sword was gripped in his palm.

    ¡°Kill, KILL HIM!!¡± Zhang Han roared at the surrounding Zhang Family experts.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappeared in a flicker, disying his martial spirits¡¯ innate ability Phantom Shadow. His afterimages weaved between the Zhang Family experts as his Mulberry Sword drew patterns in the air. With every sh and thrust, a Zhang Family expert¡¯s body would explode, as countless rays of sword qi pierced out from their bodies.

    Other than that Eighth Order God Realm Elder, the dozen Zhang Family experts that Zhang Han brought over this time mostly consisted of Third, Fourth, and Fifth Order God Realms. This level of strength did not have the slightest chance to resist before Huang Xiaolong.

    Soon, only Zhang Han and Chen Yun were left alive.

    Looking at the corpses littered on the ground around them, Zhang Han and Chen Yun were paralyzed with fear.

    The Mulberry Sword in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand once again shed out, sending a ray of Asura sword qi through Chen Yun¡¯s forehead, who could barely let out a scream due to the excruciating pain. Inside Chen Yun¡¯s body, one ray of Asura Sword qi split in many, rupturing every part of his body before breaking out again. Just like the dead Zhang Family experts, Chen Yun¡¯s body exploded into pieces.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze fell in Zhang Han.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Zhang Han cried, his hands waving frantically.

    ¡°I already gave you two chances!¡± Huang Xiaolong remained stoic, the Mulberry Sword in his hand thrust forward, piercing right through Zhang Han¡¯s chest into his heart. In the next second, immortal essence fire began to spread from the top of the Mulberry Sword.

    Huang Xiaolong pulled out his Mulberry Sword, leaving the immortal essence fire to burn inside Zhang Han, starting from his heart, bit by bit.

    Almost immediately, a scent of burnt meat filled the air.

    Zhang Han¡¯s screams reverberated endlessly in thend of new moon as he jumped around while trying to suppress Huang Xiaolong¡¯s immortal essence fire with his god battle qi. However, all his efforts were futile. No matter what he did, the immortal essence fire continued to spread inside his body.

    ¡°Save me, save me!¡± In extreme fear, Zhang Han actually ran toward Huang Xiaolong.

    With a wave of his Mulberry Sword, Huang Xiaolong cut off Zhang Han¡¯s legs. Zhang Han rolled and flipped on the ground, crying and screaming in pain.

    Starting from Zhang Han¡¯s heart, the immortal essence fire spread outward towards the lungs and other internal organs nearby, continuing to other parts of the body, burning Zhang Han¡¯s entire body in a vivid fire.

    Reaching this point, Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered with Zhang Han, turning to Shi Xiaofei saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhang Han¡¯s death would bring other Zhang Family experts over soon, it was not safe for them to linger in thisnd of new moon.

    Understanding that this wasn¡¯t the time nor ce for them to talk about things, she nodded obediently.

    Holding Shi Xiaofei by her hand, Huang Xiaolong leaped into the air, speeding off with her.

    Shortly after Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei left, numerous silhouettes arrived in whistling winds. These were none other than high experts of the Zhang Family, and the person leading them was exuding a sharp aura. It was peakte-Tenth Order God Realm master, infinitely close to stepping into the Highgod Realm, the Zhang Family¡¯s Chief Steward, Zhang Hao.

    By the time Zhang Hao¡¯s group arrived, the immortal essence fire had fully enveloped Zhang Han, but Zhang Han wasn¡¯t dead yet. He was still twisting and screaming in excruciating pain on the ground, however, his voice and movements were weakpared to earlier.

    Looking at the immortal essence fire that was like a cocoon over Zhang Han, Zhang Hao¡¯s expression was stretched taut.

    Not hesitating further, Zhang Hao acted. pping both palms out, countless strands of frigid purple qinded over a wide area around Zhang Han. The ground in Zhang Han¡¯s proximity was instantly frozen,yers of purple ice emerged from on the ground surface.

    But to the Zhang Family experts¡¯ astonishment, surrounded by Zhang Hao¡¯s frigid cold qi, not only did the fire burning Zhang Han not extinguish, it actually burned even stronger.

    No matter what the group of Zhang Family high experts did to rescue Zhang Han, it was all useless.

    In the end, Zhang Hao and the other experts watched helplessly as Zhang Han screamed in pain while the immortal essence fire slowly reduced him into a pile of gray ashes,

    Each Zhang Family expert wore an ugly expression witnessing the terror of the immortal essence fire.

    ¡°Pass the order, seal off the entire Wintry North World!¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°We must capture that murderer!¡±

    If word that the Zhang Family Patriarch¡¯s son was killed in the Wintry North World was leaked, it would be their Zhang Family¡¯s greatest humiliation!

    The group of Zhang Family experts shivered at the cold auraing from Zhang Hao, acknowledging his order. Each of them understood the gravity of the matter and its implication. Zhang Han being killed in the Wintry North World was equivalent to the sky falling down.

    After rying the order, Zhang Hao disappeared from the scene, returning to the Zhang Family Manor at high speed to report the incident to their Zhang Family Patriarch.

 Chapter 669: Trouble?

    Inside the Zhang Family Manor¡¯s great hall, the Zhang Family Patriarch Zhang Dongbi¡¯s face was horrifyingly somber, a monstrous killing intent gathered around him in chilling silence.

    Staring at the pile of gray ash before him, Zhang Dongbi¡¯s body trembled visibly. This pile of gray ash was his son? The son he doted on the most, Zhang Han?!

    Not only was his son murdered, there wasn¡¯t even a corpse remaining, only a pile of ash! Sorrowful pain and vengeance swirled in his eyes.

    His gaze suddenly raised from the pile of gray ash to Zhang Hao. Zhang Dongbi¡¯s voice was extremely cold: ¡°Didn¡¯t I instruct you to look after Zhang Han?! When did he leave the back mountain? Why would he go to thend of new moon? How did he die?!!!¡± By the end, Zhang Dongbi was roaring at Zhang Hao, his face twisted with pain and fury.

    Just as Zhang Hao was about to exin, Zhang Dongbi¡¯s palm struck him, knocking him into the air. Zhang Hao¡¯s body crashed into the great hall¡¯s doors.

    The other Zhang Family experts present in the great hall shuddered, no one dared to speak.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your loyalty and contribution to the Zhang Family all these years, I would have killed you with that palm!¡± Zhang Dongbi¡¯s voice was chilling, devoid of any emotion.

    Zhang Hao hastily kowtowed in gratitude.

    Zhang Dongbi spoke softly to the pile of gray ash, ¡°Han¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, no matter who it was, Father will kill him to avenge you! I will send all of them down to apany you, so that you won¡¯t feel lonely on the journey to the underworld!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, we, should we report this matter to the Ancestor?¡± Zhang Hao asked, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from doing so, after all, this matter involved thend of new moon.

    Who was the owner of thend of new moon, all the higher echelon of the Zhang Family knew very well.

    Crazy Lady Yang Yi!

    A Highgod Realm master!

    Regardless which super forces, once something involved Highgod Realm masters, the matter had to be treated with caution.

    ¡°No need!¡± Zhang Dongbi answered coldly, ¡°The Ancestor is in death seclusion, in preparation for the next term¡¯s God Ranking List Battle. Such a small thing, you need not disturb the Ancestor!¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Hao dared not speak further.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the news to spread that the Zhang Family¡¯s Young Lord had been murdered in the Wintry North World, shaking the entire world surface.

    There was actually someone that dared to kill the Zhang Family¡¯s Young Lord Zhang Han in the Wintry North World. Immediately, various versions of the incident circted.

    As for the Zhang Family, all of its top experts were sent out to lock down all cities, even others in proximity to the Wintry North World as they went through these ces with a fine toothb to locate Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei.

    Even with the Zhang Family experts going all out searching for both of them, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei avoided being found out, leaving the Wintry North World without anyone realizing and heading to the Tanggu World¡¯s transmission array.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong finally understood the whole story after listening to Shi Xiaofei.

    Several days ago, the Vermillion Bird¡¯s He Feifan once again came to visit Shi Xiaofei¡¯s Master, Yang Yi. Although Shi Xiaofei didn¡¯t know the reason, her Master followed He Feifan and both of them left thend of new moon. Before departing, Yang Yi told Shi Xiaofei that she would be away for two months, instructing Shi Xiaofei to focus on her cultivation in thend of new moon and await her return.

    This was half a month ago. Who knows where that Zhang Han found out that Yang Yi left, thus he led a group of Zhang Family experts over to thend of new moon.

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s several guards and maids were all killed by the Zhang Family¡¯s experts. If it weren¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong arriving in time, Shi Xiaofei would have probably ended up dead just like them, perhaps even worse!

    When recounting about those guards and maids being killed, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s small face showed great pain. All these years she was in thend of new moon, her rtionship with them was extremely good, her maids were like sisters to her.

    Huang Xiaolong held her close, neither one spoke.

    ¡°Xiaolong, with Zhang Han dead, the Zhang Family won¡¯t let this matter go.¡± A short whileter, Shi Xiaofei said, lines of worry on her forehead.

    Although she was more than happy that Huang Xiaolong killed Zhang Han, she was worried about the Zhang Family¡¯s retaliation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured her. Though killing Zhang Han would bring some trouble, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t too bothered by this. He didn¡¯t even put the Jiang Family in his eyes, what more the Zhang Family. In terms of power, the Zhang Family was way worsepared to the Jiang Family.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong believed that after finding out his identity, the Zhang Family would choose to keep silent about it.

    ¡°When did you breakthrough to God Realm?¡± Huang Xiaolong changed the topic, asking Shi Xiaofei.

    He had noticed before this that Shi Xiaofei had broken through to God Realm. Moreover, it was not early First God Realm, but mid-First Order God Realm!

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, Shi Xiaofei revealed acent smirk, ¡°I already broke through to God Realm two years ago. How about it? Amazing right? My Moon Summoning Rhyme already reached the mid-third stage, hum!¡±

    Two years ago!

    Hearing that Shi Xiaofei broke through to God Realm two years ago, even reaching the mid-third stage of the Moon Summoning Rhyme, Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised. ording to normal cultivation progress rate, it was impossible for Shi Xiaofei to break through to God Realm so early, not to mention reaching the mid-third stage of Moon Summoning Rhyme.

    Did Shi Xiaofei run into some fortuitous encounter?

    As expected, Shi Xiaofei went to tell Huang Xiaolong about the time several years ago. One time, when she went out, she found a congenital ice element spiritual treasure in a cold pond. Borrowing that congenital ice element spiritual treasure, her cultivation rose rapidly, breaking through to mid-First Order God Realm and reached the mid-third stage of the Moon Summoning Rhyme, which had awakened her Pure Luminance Enlightened Buddha Physique.

    Huang Xiaolong was more than happy at this news. With Shi Xiaofei¡¯s Pure Luminance Enlightened Buddha Physique awakened, and with the support of the Golden Dragon Peak¡¯s rich spiritual energy, her cultivation would progress by leaps and bounds. There was hope for her to break through to Highgod Realm!

    At that time, Huang Xiaolong would be able to ascend to the Divine World together with Shi Xiaofei.

    A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei both safely reached the Golden Dragon Peak, and as Huang Xiaolong had predicted earlier, the Zhang Family suppressed the news, ceasing all movement.

    No doubt, the Huang Family and everyone on the Golden Dragon Peak was happy to see Shi Xiaofei again. The Golden Dragon Peak was brimming with cheers andughter with her return.

    Huang Min and a few others even mored, insisting that Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei have their wedding day, causing Shi Xiaofei to blush nonstop the whole day.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong had his own ns in regards to their wedding. He decided to hold the wedding after the Highgod Advancement Tournament. The day he would break through to Highgod Realm would be his and Shi Xiaofei¡¯s wedding day.

    At that time, Huang Xiaolong would hold the grandest wedding in the entire gxy!

    Back on the Golden Dragon Peak, Huang Xiaolong spent his day with his family and Shi Xiaofei, asionally practicing his alchemy or battle skills, whereas at night, he would swallow the Three Revolutions Golden Pills and cultivate.

    There were five years left until the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition. In these five years, Huang Xiaolong was confident that his refining skills would improve considerably.

    He and Shi Xiaofei weren¡¯t worried about Yang Yi. When she returned to thend of new moon and found out what happened, she would definitelye to the ck Warrior Institute.

    Time flowed by, and very quickly two months passed.

    What roused Huang Xiaolong¡¯s doubt was that even after two months, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s Master Yang Yi had yet to appear.

    Another month passed. Yet, Yang Yi had yet to appear.

    ¡°Could something have happened to Master?¡± Shi Xiaofei asked, worried.

    Logically, once her Master was back in thend of new moon, she would immediately rush over to the ck Warrior Institute after finding out what happened. But, until now, her Master still hadn¡¯t appeared, could it be that her Master hadn¡¯t returned to thend of new moon even now?!

 Chapter 670: God Ranking List Battle

    ¡°Your Master didn¡¯t say why she was leaving with He Feifan?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in a solemn voice.

    Shi Xiaofei shook her head, ¡°She did not, Master only said she¡¯ll return in two months.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows raised.

    More than three months had passed now. If there was no unexpected incident, it was impossible for Yang Yi not to know what happened in thend of new moon. Then, the biggest possibility was that Yang Yi had yet to return to thend of new moon.

    But, Yang Yi did say that she would return two monthster, could something have happened to her?!

    ¡°Xiaofei, with your Master¡¯s strength, she¡¯s probably fine.¡± Huang Xiaolongforted, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to inquire about news of your Master, once there¡¯s any news, I will let you know.¡±

    Thinking of her Master¡¯s strength, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s worry eased slightly and nodded at Huang Xiaolong.

    That was the best they could do at the moment. As Huang Xiaolong said, with her Master¡¯s strength, there shouldn¡¯t be any idents.

    Liu Yun and Qi Wen came to visit Huang Xiaolong on the Golden Dragon Peak the next day. His senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun came bearing wine, and when he saw Huang Xiaolong, he smiled brightly. ¡°We¡¯ve just returned from outside and have already heard that you brought sister-inw back, so we came over to visit. This is an excellent wine that I¡¯ve kept for several thousand years, let¡¯s drink our fill.¡±

    Third Apprentice-sister Qi Wen smiled, ¡°Your Eldest Apprentie-brother ran here with this wine after hearing the news that you¡¯ve been promoted to an Elder, wanting to celebrate with you. But, who knew that you¡¯d run off to thend of new moon right after that, your Senior Apprentice-brother could only return with the wine.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong showed an embarrassed smile. Beside him, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s cheeks were red as apple hearing Liu Yun referring to her as sister-inw.

    Huang Xiaolong invited Liu Yun and Qi Wen inside, where the four of them took a seat.

    Huang Xiaolong drank with Liu Yun while Qi Wen chatted with Shi Xiaofei.

    Both Liu Yun and Qi Wen were happy for Shi Xiaofei when they heard that not only she had reached the mid-third stage of the Moon Summoning Rhyme, she even broke through to mid-First Order God Realm.

    After a while, Liu Yun spoke, ¡°I heard that in this trip to thend of new moon you killed the Zhang Family Patriarch¡¯s son, Zhang Han.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not conceal the matter, briefly recounting what happened to Liu Yun and Qi Wen.

    Liu Yun nodded, ¡°That Zhang Han deserved what he got, but you still need to be vignt against the Zhang Family. Recently, they¡¯ve been getting very close to the Jiang, Wang, and Gudu Families.¡±

    ¡°Understood, I will pay attention.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Where¡¯s Master? How is he these days?¡±

    Qi Wen interjected, ¡°Master has entered death seclusion three months ago to prepare for the uing God Ranking List Battle.¡±

    ¡°God Ranking List Battle?¡± Huang Xiaolong dazed for a second, turning to Liu Yun with a puzzled expression.

    Liu Yun exined, ¡°It¡¯s no secret, but the God Ranking List Battle only involves Highgod Realm masters, it is unrted to us.¡¯

    ¡°A battle between Highgod Realm masters?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated.

    Qi Wen nodded her head, ¡°Only Highgod Realm masters are qualified to participate in this God Ranking List Battle, and is held once every ten thousand years. The next God List Ranking Battle starts after the Highgod Advancement Tournament. In thest God List Ranking Battle, the Azure Dragon Institute Principal won the first ce, whereas our Master was in the second ce. However, the rankings on the list do not represent everything. Senior Ascending Moon for example, if he participated, would definitely win the first ce.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Since this God Ranking List Battle only allowed Highgod Realm masters to participate, he didn¡¯t ask further questions.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong brought up the matter about Shi Xiaofei¡¯s Master Yang Yi with Liu Yun, asking if he could help investigate if Yang Yi returned to thend of new moon.

    For such a small matter, Liu Yun agreed to help without hesitation. Being one of ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Grand Elders for so many years, he still had this much influence. Finding news about Yang Yi wouldn¡¯t be too difficult.

    A few hourster, after Liu Yun and Qi Wen bid their farewells, Shi Xiaofei followed Huang Xiaolong to his yard.

    ¡°Actually, the God Ranking List Battle is not restricted to only Highgod Realm masters,¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised, ¡°Not restricted to Highgod Realm masters?¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, it only requires one to have the strengthparable to a Highgod Realm master. Based on your talent, when you¡¯ll reach peakte-Tenth Order God Realm, your strength would not be any weaker than some early First Order Highgod Realm masters. However, I need to warn you, the God Ranking List Battle is extremely dangerous, even a Highgod Realm master could lose their life. Therefore, if you must participate, it is better to have broken through to Highgod Realm.¡±

    ¡°If even a Highgod Realm could fall, why do so many Highgod Realm masterspete? Is a ranking that important?¡± Huang Xiaolong was baffled.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi shook his head, ¡°A ranking is nothing to a Highgod Realm master. What attracts them topete is not the ranking, as for the real reason, we¡¯ll talk again when you have reached peakte-Tenth Order God Realm, you¡¯ll naturally know at that time.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless. This old dragon, there was no difference whether he spoke or not. But Huang Xiaolong was very curious what attracted these Highgod Realm masters for them to be willing to risk their lives for it.

    ¡°It would be better for you to improve your alchemy refining skills more.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi suggested, ¡°In the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition five yearster, getting the first ce is not as easy as you think. With a rank six godhead as a prize, some thousand year old monsters that have hidden away willpete as well. These alchemy old monsters¡¯ skills are in no way worse than your Master Ascending Moon Old Man.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath: ¡°I understand!¡±

    He absolutely had to win the first ce in this term¡¯s Alchemist Grandmaster Competition!

    If he had that rank six godhead, he¡¯d be able to breakthrough to Eighth Order God Realm in thirty years. If he missed this chance, it would take at least a hundred years and above before he could reach Eighth Order God Realm.

    And the Highgod Advancement Tournament was in less than two hundred years. Time was too tight, therefore he had to use every method possible to advance to Tenth Order God Realm as soon as possible.

    Soon, another two months passed by.

    In these two months, Huang Xiaolong still practiced his alchemy refining skills during the day, but now, he fully focused his time on improving his alchemy skills, no longer dividing his attention with practicing battle skills. At night, he continued to swallow the Three Revolutions Golden Pills, cultivating to increase his strength.

    When Huang Xiaolong was refining pills, Shi Xiaofei and the Huang Family watched quietly at the side while he exined to them as he demonstrated.

    Hence, in thest few months, Shi Xiaofei and the Huang Family¡¯s alchemy skills had greatly improved.

    There was news regarding the matter Huang Xiaolong asked Liu Yun to investigate. As expected, Yang Yi did not return to thend of new moon. Liu Yun also found out that after Yang Yi departed with the Vermillion Bird Institute¡¯s He Feifan to the Vermillion Bird Gxy, she had yet to return.

    As for what happened after Yang Yi went to the Vermillion Bird Gxy, Liu Yun was unable to find out.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned at this result. Most likely something happened to Yang Yi after going to the Vermillion Bird Gxy, but he needed to prepare for the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition, he was unable to make a trip to the Vermillion Bird Gxy to investigate this himself. Not forgetting the fact that, at his current level of strength, he¡¯d be unable to meddle in matters of Highgod Realm masters. In the end, he could only request his Eldest Apprentice-brother Liu Yun to keep an eye out for news about Yang Yi.

    When Shi Xiaofei came to know about this, although she was anxious, there was nothing she could do but stay on the Golden Dragon Peak with Huang Xiaolong and wait for news from Liu Yun.

    Just like this, Huang Xiaolong stayed inside the Golden Dragon Peak, practicing his alchemy refining skills everyday, day after day. Days turned into months, and in the blink of an eye, four years and three months had passed.

    Only three months remained until the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition.

 Chapter 671: The Ascending Moon Old Mans Return

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was practicing his alchemy skills as usual in the Pce of Nine Halls. His hands waved and numerous elixirs flew into the air like they had a mind of their own as they flew around, grouping together and shaping into several ancient divine beasts! These divine beasts numbered exactly one hundred!

    Any Alchemist Grandmaster seeing this scene would be absolutely rendered speechless with shock.

    Compared to the Dragon n¡¯s hand techniques that Huang Xiaolong used when he first met the Ascending Moon Old Man, the Transfiguring Hand of the Dragon and Nine Dragons Rising to the Heavens, this technique was much more difficult to master!

    Manipting all the ingredients into taking the form of various ancient divine beasts requires delicate and masterful control, and an extremely terrifying understanding of elixirs to reach this stage.

    Because dissonance existed between certain elixirs, forget about grouping them into the shape of an ancient divine beast, they could hardly shape a simple diagram.

    After these elixirs assembled in the form of one hundred ancient divine beasts, they flew in the air, uniting into onerge diagram formation.

    This diagram formation resembled an ancient symbol, yet it also looked like a mysterious living being from an era long past.

    When the diagram formation waspleted, spheres of light floated out from its surface. At first, these spheres of light were weak, but very quickly they became bright and dazzling.

    All this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands did not stop moving, controlling the diagram formation formed by those hundred ancient divine beasts. Then, his opened mouth wide and arge ball of true immortal essence fire flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth, falling right at the center of the ancient divine beast diagram formation.

    Starting from the diagram formation¡¯s center, more than ten ancient divine beasts begin to light up, gradually spreading outward to the other ancient divine beasts.

    In a matter of seconds, all one hundred ancient divine beasts were set ame.

    Purified by the true immortal essence fire, all the elixirs turned into pure essence liquid. Surprisingly, after these elixirs were purified into essence liquid, they did not fall from the air, nor did they separate. Instead, they continued hovering in the air.

    Very soon, all one hundred divine beasts were turned into pure essence liquid.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands formed one seal after another, causing the pure essence liquid hovering in the air to move, merging. This process was extremely beautiful, just like divine beasts flying in the sky, like a hundred dragons ying in the water and a hundred phoenixes pping their wings.

    As these different pure essence liquids continue to integrate, they emitted a soft light from their depths. At the end of the integration, the soft light grew bright and dazzling.

    Roars of various ancient divine beasts could be heard from the dazzling light; dragon roars, cries of phoenixes, growls of tigers and bears, calls of eagles, and apes screaming.

    These noises weren¡¯t chaotic and messy, but followed a particr rhythm. It was like the most natural music of nature, beautifully harmonious, giving the listener a serene feeling.

    When the lilting music stopped, the dazzling light disappeared as well. Round spiritual pellets immediately fell downward.

    Under the sunlight, these spiritual pellets exuded a jade-like radiance, shining like gold and emitting hues akin to colorful pearls.

    An enthralling fragrance filled the hall, a fragrance that seemed to prate to the deepest void, prating a person¡¯s soul.

    Not one more, not one less, exactly a hundred pellets!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up looking at these spiritual pellets.

    Finally, he seeded in refining these legendary Hundred Divine Beasts Pellets without using a furnace! Moreover, each and every pellet was top grade!

    This Hundred Divine Beasts Pellet was the most difficult to refine amongst all other sacred grade divine pellets, and it was of a much higher grade than the Three Revolutions Golden Pills that Huang Xiaolong consumed.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to put the Hundred Divine Beasts Pellets into a bottle, a giant ethereal hand emerged from the void, snatching all the Hundred Divine Beasts Pellets in one swipe.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked, then a loud heartyughter reverberated in the hall, ¡°What an excellent All Creation Fortune Hand Technique, an excellent Pill Refining Divine Beast Diagram!¡±

    Hearing thisughter, Huang Xiaolong rxed instead. A smile appeared on his face, ¡°Old man, you¡¯re finally willing to return.¡±

    Bright light rippled in the space above as a withered-looking old man appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. This person was none other than the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man still looked simr to the time he left, forever in that worn old robe of his.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man scolded in jest, ¡°You smelly brat, what old man, call me Big Master, understand? Forget it, for the sake of this batch of Hundred Divine Beast Pellets, this old man will not argue with you.¡± Finished saying that, without waiting for Huang Xiaolong to react, he kept all the Hundred Divine Beasts Pellets into his spatial ring.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth was opened but the words wouldn¡¯te. This old man¡¯s skin was still as thick; he had spent great effort and energy in order to refine these Hundred Divine Beasts Pellets, furthermore, when did he agree to give them to the old man?

    ¡°Say, old man, as the Master, you disappeared for more than twenty years. The moment youe back, you just reach out your hand taking away your disciple¡¯s divine pellets, do you feel no shame?¡± Huang Xiaolong was unwilling to lose his Hundred Divine Beasts Pills just like that!

    The Ascending Moon Old Man grinned slyly, ¡°As the disciple, when you have good stuff, you should honor your Master. Do you feel no shame bringing this up.¡±

    ¡®Fine...¡¯ Huang Xiaolong shut his mouth, knowing full well that he would never see the Hundred Divine Beasts Pellets again.

    Watching him, the Ascending Moon Old Man said, ¡°Of course, as your Master, I wouldn¡¯t take your Hundred Divine Beasts Pills for nothing. Here, these are the treasures that Master is giving you!¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man took out a pearl from his spatial ring!

    It was a glossy, about half a fist-sized white pearl. However, this white pearl was emitting a strong Buddhism energy.

    ¡°This is...?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    ¡°This is a Buddha ?ar¨©ra.¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s expression turned serious as he said this.

    ¡°Buddha ?ar¨©ra!" [1] Both Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi eximed in unison.]

    The Ascending Moon Old Man continued, ¡°This Buddha ?ar¨©ra is something Master fought using his life to get.¡± As he said this, the Ascending Moon Old Man coughed lightly, obviously due to injuries.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man was actually injured!

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi were shocked by this fact. With the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s strength, there were actually people who could injure him?

    ¡°Old man, are you alright?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in a strained voice.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man waved his hand, ¡°Nothing serious. If it was one on one, those punks wouldn¡¯t be your Master¡¯s opponents, but those punks actually joined up, five against one. Those sissy fudges, your Master hasn¡¯t been injured in over sixty thousand years, it was so thrilling!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless. Was this old man a masochist as well?

    But looking from his appearance, the Ascending Moon Old Man didn¡¯t seem to be heavily injured, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be jesting that it was thrilling.

    Huang Xiaolong carefully picked up the Buddha ?ar¨©ra from the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s hand. Once it was in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, the Buddha ?ar¨©ra issued a faint gentle glow, shrouding Huang Xiaolong within.

    The Buddha ?ar¨©ra gave Huang Xiaolong an intimate feeling.

    ¡°It seems like this Buddha ?ar¨©ra does not reject you.¡± Watching the Buddha ?ar¨©ras¡¯ reaction, the Ascending Moon Old Man was pleased, ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡±

    1. a generic term usedmonly to describe pearl-like or crystal-like stones found in cremated spiritual Buddhist masters

 Chapter 672: Departing to Royal Pill City

    Although the energy contained inside a Buddha ?ar¨©ra was less than a godhead, it was many times better than those Highgod Realm beast cores that Huang Xiaolong had previously refined.

    A Buddhist cultivator was known as a Buddha after they broke through to Highgod Realm. This Buddha ?ar¨©ra only formed inside a Buddhist cultivator after they sessfully entered to Highgod Realm, it was condensedpletely from a Buddha¡¯s blood essence, suffused with Buddhism aura and energy.

    No doubt, if Huang Xiaolong refined this Buddha ?ar¨©ra, it would bring crucial benefits to his current strength enhancement as well as his future cultivation.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man was initially worried that the Buddha ?ar¨©ra might reject Huang Xiaolong. In this case, Huang Xiaolong would have a difficult time refining it. Fortunately, watching the Buddha ?ar¨©ra¡¯s reaction, it did not seem to reject Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence, which was a relief for the old man.

    ¡°Old man, you¡¯re injured, why don¡¯t you use this Buddha ?ar¨©ra instead?¡± Huang Xiaolong retrieved his gaze from the Buddha ?ar¨©ra in his palm, and said, looking at the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    Who knew that the old man¡¯s temper would immediately erupt, ¡°What fart! Who said I¡¯m injured? What fart injuries are these? This kind of injuries need to use a Buddha ?ar¨©ra to heal? Sissy fudge, do you kid know how difficult it was for your Master to get this Buddha ?ar¨©ra? This old man took a big risk gambling his life! How dare you not want it!¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s eyes were wide in anger, even his scraggly beard was standing on ends as he pointed a finger at Huang Xiaolong. Spit flew in all directions. Luckily, Huang Xiaolong was standing more than a meter away, otherwise that deadly saliva would have covered him from head to toe.

    As usual, Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless facing the old man.

    Why was this old man being so dramatic, wasn¡¯t this just a Buddha ?ar¨©ra? Then again, watching the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s exaggerated angry face, a warm feeling spread in his heart. Huang Xiaolong understood that the old man was reluctant to use the Buddha ?ar¨©ra on himself because of him.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiled, cutting the old man off, ¡°Fine, old man, I¡¯ll listen to you and use this Buddha ?ar¨©ra. Are you satisfied now?¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s enraged rant halted. However, as if it wasn¡¯t enough, he scolded a few more words before finally stopping.

    ¡°Forget it, this old man will toil a little more for you. Now, sit down, I will use godforce to help you refine this Buddha ?ar¨©ra.¡± In the end, the Ascending Moon Old Man changed his tone.

    Huang Xiaolong nked for a moment.

    ¡°This, Master, it isn¡¯t necessary. I can refine this myself.¡± Huang Xiaolong blurted out in a rush.

    This old man was already wounded because of this Buddha ?ar¨©ra, and now he wanted to use his godforce to help him refine its energy. If this somehow aggravated the old man¡¯s injuries further, Huang Xiaolong would not feelfortable.

    But the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s eyes widened and stared at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°If I tell you to sit down, you sit down, where does all this nonsensee from? Quickly, if not, I¡¯ll throw this Buddha ?ar¨©ra all the way to your grandmother¡¯s house!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly, then the corners of his mouth ttened: This old man!

    He didn¡¯t believe that the old man could throw this Buddha ?ar¨©ra from the Golden Dragon Peak all the way to the Martial Spirit World. But, he knew that the Ascending Moon Old Man had the stubborn temperament of a cow, thus Huang Xiaolong could only sit down cross-legged, following the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s instructions, and begin circting the Asura Tactics.

    After Huang Xiaolong sat down, with a simple wave of the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s hands, the Buddha ?ar¨©ra flew up, hovering above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. Then, the old man formed a strange looking sealing with his hands and pointed at the Buddha ?ar¨©ra. An aureate symbol shot out, and in the next second, the Buddha ?ar¨©ra drilled into the crown of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    Huang Xiaolong shook violently for a second, but recovered just as quickly.

    Moments after the Buddha ?ar¨©ra drilled into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, it reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea. Buddhism energy surged out of it.

    Pure and vast Buddhism energy rushed to every corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. For a moment, he had the illusion that his body had be a Buddha-body.

    The Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art diagram formation inside his body lit up on its own, circting, as it frenziedly absorbed the vast Buddhism energy.

    Buddhism energy continued to integrate into every part of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, endlessly tempering his internal organs, meridians, physique, his soul, down to thest strand of hair.

    From afar, it looked as if Huang Xiaolong was shrouded within a ball of light, akin to a venerable Buddha.

    Buddhism energy continued to flow, filling the entire hall.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man watched Huang Xiaolong with delight and surprise, a twinkle appeared in his eyes, ¡°No wonder this kid¡¯s cultivation is progressing so fast, so this is the reason!¡± It couldn¡¯t escape the old man¡¯s notice when that Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art diagram formation began to absorb the Buddhism energy.

    However, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi had concealed itself deeply, therefore neither his nor the Dragon Pearl¡¯s presence in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead were noticed.

    Time flowed by and days turned into weeks.

    With the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s godforce assistance, the Buddhism energy and the blood essence inside the Buddha ?ar¨©ra were absorbed by Huang Xiaolong at a terrifying speed. At the same time, his cultivation was rapidly increasing. Almost with each passing day, there would be a significant increase in his strength and cultivation.

    Although a Buddha ?ar¨©ra couldn¡¯tpare to a godhead, the Buddha blood essence and its Buddhism energy and aura were still shocking. Even with the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s help, Huang Xiaolong still wasn¡¯t able topletely refine the Buddha ?ar¨©ra.

    In fact, he only managed to refine one-fifth of it!

    Two months passed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress rose to half of the Buddha ?ar¨©ra.

    After two months, even the Ascending Moon Old Man was forced to stop.

    In reality, he did not expect Huang Xiaolong topletely refine it in a few months¡¯ time. After all, this was a Buddha ?ar¨©ra, not some spiritual treasure that one could pick from the side of the road.

    It had already far exceeded his expectation that Huang Xiaolong could refine half of it with the help of his godforce. He first assumed that it was a good result if Huang Xiaolong managed to refine even one-tenth of its energy.

    After stopping, the Ascending Moon Old Man swallowed a medicinal pellet and sat down to adjust his breathing.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. Discovering that he had advanced to mid-Seventh Order God Realm, moreover, it was peak mid-Seventh Order God Realm, even he himself couldn¡¯t stop smacking his lips in astonishment.

    In these two months of refining the blood essence and Buddhism energy inside the Buddha ?ar¨©ra produced greater results than thest five years of his cultivation after stepping into Seventh Order God Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong checked his condition and noticed that the Buddha ?ar¨©ra was smaller by half, and close to his heart. It continued to release Buddhism energy while the diagram formation inside his body continued to absorb it, but at a much slower pace.

    By this time, the Ascending Moon Old Man opened his eyes. Before Huang Xiaolong could speak, the old man was already shouting, ¡°I say, kid, you¡¯ve refined half of that Buddha ?ar¨©ra, yet you only managed to advance from early Seventh Order to mid-Seventh Order! What kind of odd monster are you? Such arge amount of Buddhism energy, where did it go?!¡±

    If it was any other person, after refining half of a Buddha ?ar¨©ra, that person definitely could jump from early Seventh Order tote-Seventh Order, maybe even peakte-Seventh Order God Realm, but Huang Xiaolong merely reached mid-Seventh Order.

    He gambled his old life to get this Buddha ?ar¨©ra, and seeing that Huang Xiaolong merely reached mid-Seventh Order God Realm after refining half of it, his heart ached greatly.

    Huang Xiaolong scratched his forehead. Even he did not know how to answer this question.

    ¡°Forget it, asking you is like not asking at all.¡± Fortunately, the Ascending Moon Old Man did not persist in this subject. Standing up, he changed the topic, ¡°There¡¯s only a month left to the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition, go get ready, we¡¯ll depart to Royal Pill City after this!¡±

 Chapter 673: Destroyed

    By tradition, every term of the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition was held in the Royal Pill City.

    Hearing the Ascending Moon Old Man saying that they would depart almost immediately, Huang Xiaolong felt it was too abrupt, ¡°We¡¯re departing right after this?¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man once again fumed with rage, ¡°Then do you want to wait until thepetition begins one monthter before going there?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shed a cunning grin, ¡°Old man, you have that move, Greater Space Shift, right? We¡¯ll reach there in time with just one Greater Space Shift.¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man made an act of scolding Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I already guessed that you kid want to take advantage of this, do you think space shifting is like cracking peanuts? Easily teleporting from Golden Dragon Peak all the way to the Royal Pill City? This time we¡¯ll be flying the entire way. Now, quickly go get ready!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong only mentioned it casually, he knew that using space teleportation consumed a great amount of godforce.

    Exiting the hall, Huang Xiaolong went to inform his parents and the others that he¡¯d be heading to the Royal Pill City with the Ascending Moon Old Man for the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition, and that he would probably return three monthster.

    But, Shi Xiaofei wanted to go with Huang Xiaolong.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man looked at Shi Xiaofei, ¡°Why, are you reluctant to part with your sweetheart even for a few months?¡±

    A crimson blush instantly colored Shi Xiaofei¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can tag along with Xiaolong, gaining some experience is good for you,¡± the Ascending Moon Old Man said seriously.

    Shi Xiaofei was more than happy after getting the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s permission. The truth was, she heard Huang Xiaolong mention that the Vermillion Bird Institute¡¯s He Feifan would also be participating in thepetition, hence, her main motive for tagging along was to ask He Feifan about her Master, Yang Yi.

    Several years had passed, yet there was no news of her Master.

    However, the Ascending Moon Old Man spoke again, ¡°You¡¯re worried about your Master, right? Actually, your Master is alright, but because of some issues, she couldn¡¯te back from the Vermillion Bird Gxy right now.¡±

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei were stunned. The Ascending Moon Old Man actually had news of Yang Yi. Huang Xiaolong was especially surprised.

    Relief washed over Shi Xiaofei, and it clearly showed on her face, ¡°Senior Ascending, you¡¯re saying that my Master is alright?¡±

    The old manughed and nodded, ¡°Since when has this old man lied to my disciple-inw?¡±

    This ¡®disciple-inw¡¯ easily made Shi Xiaofei blush again, but after confirming with the Ascending Moon Old Man that her Master was alright, the worry in her heart finally disappeared. Although the Ascending Moon Old Man had reassured her that her Master was doing fine, Shi Xiaofei still decided to follow Huang Xiaolong to Royal Pill City.

    Hence, the three were sent off by the Huang Family as they left the Golden Dragon Peak.

    Despite the fact that space teleportation consumed arge amount of godforce, the Ascending Moon Old Man still brought Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei from the Golden Dragon Peak to the ck Warrior City¡¯s transmission array using Greater Space Shift.

    The Royal Pill City wasn¡¯t built within any of the four gxies. Instead, it was located in a constetion where the ck Tortoise, Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and White Tiger Gxies intersected.

    From the ck Warrior City¡¯s transmission array, the three of them transferred more than thirty times before arriving at a ck Tortoise Gxy world surface called West Crow World.

    This West Crow World was the westernmost location in the ck Tortoise Gxy that was closest to Royal Pill City. Coming out from the West Crow World¡¯s transmission array, the Ascending Moon Old Man, Huang Xiaolong, and Shi Xiaofei headed to Royal Pill City by flight.

    Because Shi Xiaofei was with them, their flying speed was much slower. Then again, ording to the Ascending Moon Old Man, based on their current speed, they should be able to reach the Royal Pill City in twenty days, right on schedule.

    ¡°Old man, since the Alchemist Grandmaster Association¡¯s headquarters is in Royal Pill City, and moreover, the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition has always taken ce there, why is there no transmission array in the Royal Pill City?¡± On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked the most obvious question. Logically speaking, it was impossible that the Alchemist Grandmaster Association couldn¡¯t afford to build a transmission array with its wealth.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man rolled his eyes and retorted, ¡°You ask this old man, but who should I ask?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the only Special Rank Alchemist of the association? How could you not know?¡± Huang Xiaolong obviously didn¡¯t believe the old man.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man was quiet for some time before speaking, ¡°In truth, there was a transmission array inside the Royal Pill City in the past, but sixty thousand years ago, the Royal Pill City¡¯s transmission array was destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Destroyed?!¡± Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei eximed in astonishment.

    Who was it that dared to destroy the Royal Pill City¡¯s transmission array!

    Not even a Highgod Realm master such as the Azure Dragon Institute Principal would be reckless enough to destroy the Royal Pill City¡¯s transmission array! One must know, the consequences of this act were equivalent to thoroughly offending the Alchemist Grandmaster Association.

    ¡°Destroyed by who?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist asking, being morbidly curious about that person¡¯s identity.

    But, all of a sudden, the Ascending Moon Old Man became extremely irritated, ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? If you want to know, go find out yourselfter!¡± His old face sank as if recalling something unpleasant.

    Watching the old man¡¯s reaction, Huang Xiaolong was even more curious.

    Who was it that destroyed the Royal Pill City¡¯s transmission array? It was obvious that the old man knew, but why was he refusing to speak of it? Huang Xiaolong was tactful enough and did not continue pestering the old man.

    The group of three continued flying at high speed in space ass grew smaller and disappeared behind them as time passed.

    It was a smooth journey the whole way.

    After speaking of the Royal Pill City¡¯s destroyed transmission array, the Ascending Moon Old Man was much more silent and reserved the rest of the journey. Huang Xiaolong was morefortable this way, if the Ascending Moon Old Man had chattered the entire way, he wasn¡¯t sure that he would be able to remain sane.

    Very soon, twenty days passed.

    The three of them arrived at the radiant stretch of a constetion.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofeu were awestruck looking at the majestic city hovering among the stars in front of them.

    Thisrger than life city that stretched further than the eyes could see, its size bigger than a maind, was the Royal Pill City?!

    Before arriving, Huang Xiaolong knew that the Royal Pill City would not be small, but the city in front of his eyes had far surpassed his imagination! How was this ¡®not small¡¯, this was literally...! Huang Xiaolong was at a loss for a word to describe what he was seeing.

    How many of these tall undting pces and towers were there? A hundred thousand, or millions?! How tall was that city wall that pierced into the clouds above? A thousand zhang, or above ten thousand zhang?!

    ¡°What, startled?¡± Watching the expression on their faces, the Ascending Moon Old Man showed a triumphant grin as if this Royal Pill City belonged to him.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei were indeed startled.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go down and find a good inn with a restaurant and feed our stomachs with some delicious food.¡± the Ascending Moon Old Man dered sonorously, ¡°The Royal Pill City¡¯s Royal Pill Wine is the genuine stuff!¡± Not waiting for Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei to react, the old man flew down toward the Royal Pill City.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head helplessly and chased after the old man with Shi Xiaofei.

    Coming closer to the Royal Pill City, the city seemed even bigger in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Surrounding the city were nebulous clusters, and above the city itself were stars emitting a soft glow, projecting a kind of surreal beauty.

    After another two hours of flight, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three finally reached the Royal Pill City.

    Standing before the city, staring at the enormous city gates that were ten kilometers wide, Huang Xiaolong suddenly felt that humans were no different than ants.

    After paying three hundred saint grade spiritual pellets, the three of them stepped into the Royal Pill City.

    Rich spiritual energy mingling with a faint medicinal fragrance rushed over Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 674: My Father Is Lin Pinghai

    To Huang Xiaolong¡¯s surprise, the spiritual energy here was actually much thicker than the ck Warrior Institute, even its quality was a grade higher! Although far from the spiritual energy on his Golden Dragon Peak, it was far from expected.

    Not forgetting the faint medicinal fragrance floating in the air, a whiff was enough to make a person feel refreshed and light. Looking around, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the medicinal fragrance actually came out from inside the shops lining the streets.

    ¡°Awestruck? The truth is, there¡¯s a spiritual energy gathering formation on every street. As for how many spiritual energy gathering formations there are in the whole Royal Pill City, even this old man doesn¡¯t know. But it¡¯s definitely more than ten thousand of them.¡± Acent look appeared on the old man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ten thousand formations!¡± Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei were close to shouting.

    Although Huang Xiaolong guessed that there would be quite a lot of spiritual energy gathering formations inside the Royal Pill City, this amount was too choking and exceeded his initial assumption miles away.

    Shi Xiaofei too was shocked, her little face expressed clear disbelief.

    Ten thousand spiritual energy gathering formations! And it was probably more than that!

    One must understand,ying out one spiritual energy gathering formation needed a huge amount of resources. Even the smallest formation, a first rank family was considered as better off just by having a few of them. The higher ranked super forces and families had no more than a hundred of these smallest size spiritual energy gathering formations.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, first to the Royal Pill House to get a good seat, that ce has a horrible waiting line.¡± the Ascending Moon Old Man ¡¯s tone changed, urging the other two to move quickly, evidently craving the Royal Pill Wine.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly watching the old man, but his interest toward that Royal Pill Wine was stoked. He knew how picky the old man¡¯s mouth was, a wine that could make him show that expression must be extraordinary.

    Both Huang Xioalong and Shi Xiaofei were practically dragged to the Royal Pill House by the Ascending Moon Old Man , reaching their destination rather quickly.

    Different from what Huang Xiaolong imagined, although the Royal Pill House was busy, there weren¡¯t too many customers. At least it wasn¡¯t so crowded that one could barely walk.

    As if he saw through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s doubt, the Ascending Moon Old Man chuckled, ¡°Say, little disciple, do you think the Royal Pill House¡¯s Royal Pill Wine can be enjoyed by anyone? Although the Royal Pill Wine is first on the must-try list in Royal Pill City, it does note cheap. Even some Elders of the first rank forces cannot afford to drink it!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei were stunned, even some of first rank forces¡¯ Elders couldn¡¯t afford to drink it! This Royal Pill Wine was so expensive?!

    While the Ascending Moon Old Man was talking, his feet did not slow down at all, leading them both inside the premise.

    Though the Ascending Moon Old Man hadn¡¯t been here in more than ten thousand years, the Royal Pill House barely changed, and it was obvious from the ease and familiarity of the Ascending Moon Old Man as he led them inside. The tables numbered exactly one hundred.

    Earlier, from the outside, the ce did not seem crowded, but once they were inside, Huang Xiaolong found that almost all of the one hundred tables were filled with customers, merely leaving two empty tables.

    However, those two tables were situated right in the center, with people passing through more often than not. It was a bad seating.

    Imagine you were enjoying some good wine, but there were always some people moving back and forth behind you, would you still have the mood to drink?

    The old man¡¯s brows were slightly scrunched.

    Right at this time, two people seated at a table by the window stood up, preparing to leave after they were well fed and watered.

    Seeing this, the old man grinned, ¡°Looks like this old man is quite favored by the heavens, my luck¡¯s quite good everywhere I go.¡± He led Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei toward that table as he praised himself.

    The three of them took a seat at the table by the window.

    But, even before their seats could warm up, a pair of a young man and woman came to their table. The young man then spoke, ¡°This table was first spotted by us. Old man, bring these two with you, get up this instant for this Young Master and roll over to that table!¡± He pointed at the remaining two tables at the center.

    The young man¡¯s tone was lofty and arrogant. It was evident from his attitude that had formed a habit of berating his servants, the same berating tone he used with the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    This table by the window, the young man also saw it, but due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group being closer in distance, they got to the table first.

    Due to the young man¡¯s loud berating voice, it attracted the surrounding customers¡¯ attention. From their reactions, many of them seemed to recognize this young man.

    ¡°It¡¯s one of the Royal Pill City¡¯s Four Young Masters, Lin Yanhan! His father is the Alchemist Grandmaster Association¡¯s Elder Lin Pinghai!¡±

    ¡°Those three are running into bad luck confronting him! Even the Royal Pill City¡¯s Casten Ning Re avoids the Four Young Masters!¡±

    A sense ofcency emerged in Lin Yanhan¡¯s heart listening to the exmations around him, his tone grew even more condescending as hemanded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, ¡°Why are the lot of you still not scramming away from the table?! However, this table was first spotted by this Young Master, yet you dared to sit here, this makes this Young Master extremely unhappy.¡± His eyes lit up as they fell on Shi Xiaofei, ¡°Leave the girl behind to pour wine for both of us. Unless this Young Master is satisfied with your service, don¡¯t think of leaving the Royal Pill House! Is that clear?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow.

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s face was red with anger.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man chuckled in response, ¡°Sissy fudge, you kid aren¡¯t happy, but this Ancestor is even more unhappy!¡± With that said, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s palm directly struck out across the air.

    Lin Yanhan had yet to react when he was struck by the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s palm, staggering back from the force over a dozen meters.

    The surrounding customers immediately saw that Lin Yanhan¡¯s originally handsome face was swollen into a super pig-head, as if it was filled with gas. Several families¡¯ beautiful young women could not rein in theirughter seeing Lin Yanhan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Young Master Lin Yanhan, are you alright?!¡± The young woman with Lin Yanhan asked anxiously.

    Lin Yanhan clutched his face. Feeling the fiery pain, he was momentarily dumb with disbelief. There were actually people who dare to attack him in the Royal Pill City. Above all else, it was a beggar-like old man!

    ¡°Old man, you¡¯re dead!! All of you are dead for sure! My father is the Alchemist Grandmaster Association¡¯s Elder, don¡¯t dream of leaving the Royal Pill City!¡± Momentster, he finally awoke from his shock, shouting a the top of his lungs while pointing at the Ascending Moon Old Man, Huang Xiaolong, and Shi Xiaofei.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s wrinkly face was ridiculing, ¡°Your father is the Alchemist Grandmaster Association¡¯s Elder, then I¡¯m the Alchemist Grandmaster Association¡¯s Grand Elder!¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man was actually telling the truth, not only was he was the sole Special Rank Alchemist of the association, he was also the Alchemist Grandmaster Association¡¯s Grand Elder!

    The Alchemist Grandmaster Association had three Grand Elders, and the Ascending Moon Old Man was one of them. In fact, he carried the most seniority amongst all three, whereas the other two Grand Elders could be considered as his juniors.

    Most of the Elders in the Alchemist Grandmaster Association had received guidance from the Ascending Moon Old Man at one point in their lives, including Lin Yanhan¡¯s father, Lin Pinghai!

    Of course, no one would believe the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s im that he was the Alchemist Grandmaster Association¡¯s Grand Elder based on his beggar appearance. Not only did no one believe him, everyone thought that the Ascending Moon Old Man was mocking Lin Yanhan with his words.

    Lin Yanhan thought the same, that the Ascending Moon Old Man was mocking him. HIs face turned deep-red in anger, but he dared not make a move. The old man¡¯s palm strike earlier told Lin Yanhan that the old man was not weak.

    At this time, a middle-aged man looking like the restaurant owner approached them.

 Chapter 675: No Need To Kneel

    Lin Yanhan turned ted when he saw the restaurant owner approaching.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, this appearance...?¡± The Royal Pill House¡¯s owner, Deng Caizhi, inquired cautiously, shocked by Lin Yanhan¡¯s condition.

    Although Lin Yanhan looked different than usual due to his super swollen face, Deng Caizhi was still able to recognize him at a nce. After all, Lin Yanhan was a regr patron and they had exchanged greetings many times.

    Deng Caizhi was shocked because he was familiar with Lin Yanhan and his identity. There were people in Royal Pill City that dared to attack Lin Yanhan?!

    The Royal Pill City was unlike other mainds, the owner of Royal Pill City was none other than the Alchemist Grandmaster Association, whereas Lin Yanhan was the only son of the Alchemist Grandmaster Association¡¯s Elder Lin Pinghai!

    Within the walls of Royal Pill City, even the core disciples and Elders of super forces that came over to participate in the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition treated Lin Yanhan politely, for it was no secret that offending Lin Yanhan was equivalent to offending Lin Pinghai, and indirectly offending the Alchemist Grandmaster Association!

    Lin Pinghai possessed a high status within the ranks of the Alchemist Grandmaster Association, not to mention his apprentice-brother rtionship with the current Alchemist Grandmaster Association Chief. It was said they were on excellent terms.

    Hearing restaurant owner Deng Caizhi¡¯s question, Lin Yanhao was a little embarrassed. He, Young Master Lin, was actually pped by an old beggar. If this incident spread out, his face would bepletely lost.

    ¡°Boss Deng, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here.¡± Lin Yanhan spoke after heposed himself, ¡°I remember that the Royal Pill House has a long-standing rule, only those whose wealth is above one billion are allowed to enter this Royal Pill House. How do you exin this old beggar being here?¡± As he emphasized this, Lin Yanhan pointed at the Ascending Moon Old Man and the two sitting at the same table.

    Deng Caizhi was dazed temporarily.

    The Royal Pill House indeed had such a rule, a rule established more than ten thousand years ago due to the extremely high price of their Royal Pill Wine. Moreover, there was also a rule that patrons had to spend a minimum of ten million, thus those who did not have at least one billion on hand dared not step into the Royal Pill House. Therefore, no one bothered with this rule for many years.

    Which restaurant would block a customer prior to entering their premise, requesting them to disy their wealth in public before allowing them to enter?

    Lin Yanhan red coldly at the three people opposite him. Could these three people take out one billion? He didn¡¯t believe that they could, even he himself was unable to take out one billion as he pleased. He was just waiting for the restaurant to throw these three annoying people out.

    Having no choice, Deng Caizhi approached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table.

    ¡°Three customers, you also heard just now that one of our Royal Pill House¡¯s rules is that only customers possessing wealth above one billion are allowed to enter.¡±Deng Caizhi spoke as he came to a stop in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table, ¡°Therefore, we kindly request that these three customers leave.¡±

    He naturally didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group would have one billion on them, thus Deng Caizhi didn¡¯t even bother to ask, requesting them to leave straight away.

    However, his attitude was considered courteous.

    ¡°One billion?¡± the Ascending Moon Old Man snorted, unable to hold in hisughter. Contrary to his usual temper, he wasn¡¯t angry this time. Heughed, turning to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Disciple, open their eyes, let them see the real rich people.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly. Since the old man had spoken, he also wouldn¡¯t pretend. Moreover, he too was unhappy with Lin Yanhan and the restaurant owner¡¯s attitude.

    Rich people? Deng Caizhi inwardly snorted, mockery in his eyes. They dared to self-proim as rich people in front of him. Did these people know how much his Royal Pill House made in a year?

    Although this Royal Pill House was a family business, he had been in charge of it close to ten thousand years, he had pocketed quite a sum in secret.

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong took out a spatial ring and opened its restriction. In that instant, rich spiritual energy and dazzling golden light poured out from the spatial ring.

    Deng Caizhi and the surrounding customers sucked in a breath of cold air seeing the things inside the spatial ring, their faces frozen with shock.

    Inside the spatial ring space, Xuanwu coins were piled mountain high that one could hardly see the end. Other than Xuanwu coins, saint grade spirit stones stretched like endless hundred zhang tall waves.

    Even Lin Yanhai couldn¡¯t hide his shock as he stared into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spatial ring.

    Fake?

    Just as this thought crossed his mind, Lin Yanhan denied it. The abundant spiritual energying from those saint grade spirit stones couldn¡¯t be faked.

    While Deng Caizhi and everyone around had yet to recover, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Can your eyes see clearly? Is there one billion inside?¡±

    Only then did Deng Caizhie to his senses, looking embarrassedly awkward. One billion? Just that mountain of Xuanwu coins had more than ten billion, what more that endlessyer of saint grade spirit stones.

    This was still only because Huang Xiaolong preferred not to overly shock everyone, taking out some saint grade spirit stones. If he were to show the divine grade spirit stones from the Hailstone Treasure vault, Deng Caizhi¡¯s knees would probably buckle from the blow.

    ¡°Since the Royal Pill House¡¯s rule is that customers must have wealth above one billion before being allowed to enter, then what about you kid?¡± the Ascending Moon Old Man suddenly turned around, coldly questioning Lin Yanhan, ¡°Kid, do you have one billion on you?¡±

    Deng Caizhi stood there, not knowing what to say.

    Lin Yanhan pointed furiously at the Ascending Moon Old Man, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t assume you¡¯re so great just because you have some money! In this Royal Pill City, I, Lin Yanhan will go anywhere I like!!¡±

    But, before he could finish his words, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s palm swung out another p across his left cheek. This time, Lin Yanhan was sent flying out from the building through the main entrance, falling on the street.

    Everyone was stupefied. Deng Caizhi¡¯s jaw dropped to his chest.

    While Deng Caizhi stood agape, the Ascending Moon Old Man threw him a question, ¡°Who are you to that kid Deng Guang?¡±

    Deng Caizhi was taken aback before he realized who this ¡®Deng Guang¡¯ the old man was talking about was. Deng Guang was his great-grandfather, the first person in charge of the Royal Pill House.

    Whereas he, Deng Caizhi, was the sixth generation.

    Hearing the Ascending Moon Old Man mention his great-grandfather¡¯s name, Deng Caizhi looked at the old man with amazement. Obviously, he wasn¡¯t willing to believe that this old man actually knew his great-grandfather.

    But the Ascending Moon Old Man harrumphed coldly as he took out a in and ordinary looking tablet. At the center of the tablet, an ancient pill ¡°µ¤¡± character was inscribed!

    Others might not recognize this tablet, but as the sixth generation chief of the Royal Pill House, how could Deng Caizhi not recognize it?

    An excited shiver ran through Deng Caizhi as he prepared to kneel in salute toward was inscribed, but he was stopped, ¡°Enough, no need to kneel. Go and bring up the Royal Pill Wine; quick, quick! Sissy fudge, it¡¯s not every day that this old manes here, so much trouble just to have a drink!¡±

    Deng Caizhi panicked hearing the Ascending Moon Old Manin, not daring to dally even for a second. After respectfully saluting the Ascending Moon Old Man, he hastily retreated to personally serve the Royal Pill Wine.

    As for Lin Yanhan, he dared not enter the Royal Pill House after getting up from the ground. He red at the Ascending Moon Old Man, Huang Xiaolong, and Shi Xiaofei hatefully before turning around and leaving.

    The animosity in Lin Yanhan¡¯s eyes before leaving did not escape the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s eye. He snorted sullenly thinking to himself, ¡®If it weren¡¯t for Lin Pinghai who can be considered as a half-disciple of mine, that second p would have crippled this brat.¡¯

    The Ascending Moon Old Man knew Lin Yanhan wouldn¡¯t stop here, however, he didn¡¯t put it to heart. In this Royal Pill City, he really wasn¡¯t worried about what would happen.

 Chapter 676: Azure Dragon Divine Fire

    ¡°Old man, is that tablet this Royal Pill House¡¯s privilege card?¡± Huang Xiaolong inquired curiously seeing that the old man¡¯s ck tablet was enough to terrify the restaurant owner to the point of kneeling.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man waved his hand in an offhand manner, saying, ¡°It was given to me in the past by one the Royal Pill House¡¯s owners. If it weren¡¯t because this thing is made from ck Phoenix Wood, I¡¯d have thrown it away long ago.¡±

    ¡°ck Phoenix Wood!¡± Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei stared at the ck tablet in surprise.

    ck Phoenix Wood was a type of very expensive wood from the Divine World.

    The ck Phoenix Tree was the ce where the divine beast ck Phoenix nested. Over a long period of time, the tree was imbued the ck Phoenix¡¯s vital qi, bing invulnerable to water and fire. The ck Phoenix¡¯s vital qi contained within could improve one¡¯s physical body when keeping it close.

    In the Divine World, this ck Phoenix Wood may not be valuable, but in the lower realm it was extremely precious. It was something that couldn¡¯t be bought even if one had money.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man was nonchnt despite Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei¡¯s surprised faces, ¡°This thing is not as precious as the two of you think.¡± As he spoke, he opened the jug of Royal Pill Wine that Deng Caizhi sent over. A tantalizing scent of wine immediately wafted out.

    This wine scent made Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei feel rejuvenated andfortable deep into their souls.

    ¡°Kid, to tell you honestly, this Royal Pill Wine is brewed from one thousand kinds of spirit pellets.¡± Watching the two youngsters¡¯ reactions, the old man once again spoke with acent expression on his face. ¡°And all of them are saint grade and above spirit pellets!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely shocked. One thousand kinds of saint grade and above spirit pellets!

    He was shocked about this fact, but even more shocked at the price of this wine!

    One must know that the price of one sacred grade and above spirit pellet was not lower than one saint grade spirit stone.

    One thousand pellets... wasn¡¯t that equivalent to one thousand sacred grade spirit stones? Then, how much did one jug of wine cost?!

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s line of thought went in the same direction as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s, dumbstruck by the one thousand kinds of sacred grade spirit pellets and the price.

    The old manughed, ¡°Frightened? But, this Royal Pill Wine is not as expensive as you think. Although it was brewed using one thousand kinds of sacred grade and above spirit pellets, it is merely one-tenth of a pellet, or two-tenths of a pellet at most. As for the price, it¡¯s ten million Xuanwu coins per jug.¡±

    Ten million Xuanwu coins for one jug!

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless. This old man had the cheek to say that it wasn¡¯t expensive.

    Purchasing a residence in the Cloudsea Maind was around one billion, so buying a hundred jugs of this Royal Pill Wine was like getting a residence in the ck Warrior City!

    With this kind of price, even those super forces¡¯ Elders that had one billion on them would think thrice beforeing here. If one jug of wine was already ten million Xuanwu coins, one could hardly do much with a mere one billion here.

    Huang Xiaolong took a quick nce around at the nearly full premise and inwardly shook his head, it seems like there were many rich people in this world.

    While Huang Xiaolong took a quick nce, customers around them were also furtively observing the people at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table.

    A simple show of hand was worth billions of Xuanwu coins and piles of saint grade spirit stones,parable to prominent families inside the Royal Pill City.

    What caught these people¡¯s attention was that ck tablet the old man took out, what exactly was that? That ck tablet with the single ¡®pill¡¯ character actually frightened the Royal Pill House¡¯s owner to the point of kneeling respectfully toward the old man just like a ve as he personally served the wine to the old man¡¯s table; bending his waist low with a ttering smile! Usually, even their Royal Pill City¡¯s Casten needed to speak politely with the owner.

    Hence, they were even more curious about this beggar-like old man¡¯s identity.

    But it was if the Ascending Moon Old Man did not notice the curious stares directed at him. Raising the wine bowl to his mouth, he drank a mouthful and smacked his lips in appreciation, ¡°It¡¯s still that vor, still as good! If there was no Royal Pill Wine,ing to Royal Pill City would be meaningless!¡± Finished saying that, disregarding his image, the old man used his sleeve to wipe the wine stained on his beard.

    Huang Xiaolong felt it funny watching the old man¡¯s intoxicated expression, but he was very interested in how this Royal Pill Wine tasted, if it was really as good as the old man¡¯s praises.

    Picking up the jug, Huang Xiaolong filled his wine bowl, raised it, and took a mouthful.

    As the liquid entered his mouth, it felt smooth and fragrant. The aftertaste made one reluctant to put it down. His entire body¡¯s pores opened in delight.

    Huang Xiaolong was at a loss for words to describe this feeling. Comparing to all the wines he had tasted before with this Royal Pill Wine, the difference was like heaven and earth.

    Ten million for a jug was well worth it!

    The current Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid of spending money, only afraid that there was no ce for him to spend.

    After he broke through to Seventh Order, bing a high-level God Realm cultivator, he could already condense the spiritual energy from the void into saint grade spirit stones.

    Shi Xiaofei usually didn¡¯t drink, but looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction, she was intrigued, thus pouring some into her wine bowl and taking a small sip. Her expression was no different than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    ¡°How is it? The wine your Master rmend is not bad, right?¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man smiled smugly looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, no matter how he looked at it, the old man was asking for a beating. Despite that, Huang Xiaolong honestly answered: ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡±

    This Royal Pill Wine could be considered the king of wine.

    ¡°Old man, this Royal Pill Wine, can we buy and take it away?¡± Huang Xiaolong added a question.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s face split into a grin, ¡°Why? You want to buy all the Royal Pill Wine here?¡± He did not answer Huang Xiaolong immediately, making a show of enjoying a mouthful of wine and swallowing slowly before answering, ¡°We can take it away.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was ted.

    At this point, the Ascending Moon Old Man added another sentence, ¡°But, every person can only take away one jug.¡±

    Every person can only take away one jug!

    The ted Huang Xiaolong was instantly deted. Then he red angrily at the Ascending Moon Old Man opposite him; it was obvious this old man did that on purpose, speaking half a sentence, making him feel happy for nothing.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man ignored Huang Xiaolong¡¯s piercing gaze, ¡°This is the Royal Pill House¡¯s rule, nobody can break it. Regardless whoes in, every person can only order one jug.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was astounded.

    ¡°You kid think this Royal Pill Wine is so easy to brew? Just those one thousand sacred grade and above spirit pellets require untold amounts of elixirs, how many hours do alchemists needs to spend refining them?¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man rolled his eyes at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ignorance, then the old man suddenly smiled, ¡°But with this tablet, an exception can be made. With this, everyone can order and take away two jugs!¡± He waved the ck tablet in front of Huang Xiaolong, looking smug and triumphant.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a strong impulse to punch that face.

    In the next moment, however, the noise inside the restaurant rose as the customers discussed something that caught Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest.

    At a table in the far corner, four people were talking about the uing Alchemist Grandmaster Competition.

    ¡°Have you all heard? The Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, Xiang Mingzhi, got his hands on the Azure Dragon Divine Fire!¡±

    ¡°Azure Dragon Divine Fire?! One of the four great divine mes, the Azure Dragon Divine Fire?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it! The news spread that not only did Xiang Mingzhi acquire the Azure Dragon Divine Fire, but hepletely integrated with the divine mes. He is here with the Azure Dragon Institute Principal to participate in the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition. In my opinion, the Pill King of this term is none other than him!¡±

    Each term¡¯s first ce winner was given the title Pill King.

 Chapter 677: The Alchemist Assessment?

    Xiang Mingzhi!

    Azure Dragon Divine Fire!

    Catching these words, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed into thin slits, and he was inwardly shocked.

    That Xiang Mingzhi actually got his hands on one of the four great divine fires, the Azure Dragon Divine Fire!

    Although Huang Xiaolong had no idea what it was, he could deduct from the conversation that it was an amazingly powerful me.

    For an alchemist, other than their own skills, their own me was also extremely crucial. Like Huang Xiaolong, if it weren¡¯t for his true immortal essence fire, it would not be possible for him to refine sacred grade divine pellets no matter how high the degree of his refining skills was.

    Even the Ascending Moon Old Man showed a surprise expression hearing this. He had stayed on the Golden Dragon Peak for a decade instructing Huang Xiaolong in his alchemy, therefore he understood some matters rted to this disciple. For instance, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grudge with this personal disciple of the Azure Dragon Institute Principal, Xiang Mingzhi.

    ¡°Xiang Mingzhi, that brat, actually subdued the Azure Dragon Divine Fire!¡± the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s face turned somber.

    Watching the old man¡¯s serious expression, Huang Xiaolong raised a brow in doubt.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, the Ascending Moon Old Man pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°In our four gxies, there are four great divine fires. ording to legend, these four great divine fires were extremely powerful mes born of nature. But, they have disappeared for more than a million years, I didn¡¯t expect it to fall into the hands of that brat, Xiang Mingzhi!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the old man with a baffled expression.

    Extremely powerful fires?! Huang Xiaolong, however, felt that the Azure Dragon Divine Fire was more than a mere ¡®extremely powerful fire¡¯. The old man was still hiding something from him.

    Perhaps the old man was worried he¡¯d feel great pressure after knowing how remarkable the Azure Dragon Divine Fire was?

    ¡°After integrating with the Azure Dragon Divine Fire, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s physique is being tempered by the divine fire at all times. I heard that his strength improved significantly and he already became ate-Seventh Order God Realm!¡±

    ¡°The Vermillion Bird Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, He Feifan, and the White Tiger Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, Wan Zhengxing, are here as well. Both of them are peakte-Tenth Order God Realm masters, close to reaching the perfection stage, and don¡¯t forget that their alchemy refining skills have reached the level of an Alchemist Master. They are also aiming for the Pill King title this time around!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, Huang Xiaolong, will also be participating in thepetition. I wonder if it¡¯s true. His cultivation talent is already recognized to be number one in the four gxies, but who knows how is his alchemy skills are.¡±

    ¡°So what if his cultivation talent is the highest in the four gxies? This cannot prove that his refining skills are just as good. There are so many talented cultivation geniuses, but they merely possess average refining skills. This time, Xiang Mingzhi has let the word out that he will defeat Huang Xiaolong in this Alchemist Grandmaster Competition and make him kneel and call him Ancestor!¡±

    A cold light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes hearing this, he turned around to look a the man who spoke.

    However, that man did not notice Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression as he continued proudly, ¡°Honestly telling ya¡¯ll, I witnessed with my own eyes when Xiang Mingzhi refined a batch of Wuji Divine Pills in three hours!¡±

    The other three people were stunned, ¡°Sacred grade divine pellet, the Wuji Divine Pill?!¡± Moreover in three hours!

    It was shocking! This was more than some Alchemist Masters were capable of.

    ¡°See, scared now?¡± Thecency on that man¡¯s face grew, ¡°You guys think that Huang what¡¯s-his-name Xiaolong can do that? Can he refine a batch of Wuji Divine Pills in three hours? Forget three hours, give him three years, even three hundred years, I say he still wouldn¡¯t be able to do it!¡±

    Surprisingly, the Ascending Moon Old Man was not enraged hearing this, he then smiled sweetly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brat, looks like there aren¡¯t many people that look favorably on you in this Alchemist Grandmaster Competition.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong suppressed his rising killing intent, his face calm andposed, ¡°In the past ck Warrior Institute¡¯s assessments, no one has looked favorably on me, including Master Feng Yang. But, in the end, I¡¯m still number one.¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man revealed a rare appreciative smile, ¡°Good! How domineering, heroic, bullish, mighty, kingly!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes. ¡®This old man, what bullish, what mighty, what kingly? A load of nonsense!¡¯

    Shi Xiaofei, who had been sitting quietly, smiled widely listening to this master-disciple conversation.

    ¡°Fine, fine, let us men drink to our hearts¡¯ content!¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man urged, ¡°After this, we still need to make a trip to the Alchemist Grandmaster Association.¡±

    ¡°To the Alchemist Grandmaster Association?¡± Huang Xiaolong was puzzled.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man pretended to be annoyed, ¡°You didn¡¯t pay the slightest attention to the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition? To participate in thepetition, the first and foremost requirement is having an alchemist identity registered with the association. How are you going to participate without an alchemist identity?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong showed an embarrassed smile, he really did not pay much attention toward matters rted to the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition, most of his time was spent on the Golden Dragon Peak. Other than cultivating, he only practiced his alchemy skills. Therefore, he really did not know that there was such a requirement to participate in the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition.

    Only now did he know the reason why the old man wanted to bring him to the association.

    With the restricted quota ced on the Royal Pill Wine, it was fated that they wouldn¡¯t be able to drink to their hearts¡¯ content.

    After finishing the wine that the restaurant owner Deng Caizhi brought up, the Ascending Moon Old Man stood up while patting his stomach, wishing for more. The three of them left the restaurant, but not before taking their two jugs of wine each.

    Of course, the money came out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pocket.

    Despite noting here for several tens of thousands of years, the Ascending Moon Old Man maneuvered on the streets with great familiarity. The city did not change much even after time had passed.

    Soon, they arrived at the Alchemist Grandmaster Association headquarters. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei entered, following behind the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    Looking at the splendorous, grand yet elegant building in front of him, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s gaze was filled withplexity; there was nostalgia, happiness, excitement, yet there was also a hint of regret...?

    Huang Xiaolong felt strange noticing the regret in the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s eyes, what was there to regret about the Alchemist Grandmaster Association?

    ¡°It has been sixty thousand years since I wasst here...¡± the Ascending Moon Old Man sighed. ¡°I wonder if the inside has changed. Come on, let¡¯s go in.¡± With that said, he took the first step through the entrance. Since no guards were stationed at the entrance, their actions were not hindered by anyone. This was because the Alchemist Grandmaster Association believed that no one would dare to make trouble here.

    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei followed behind the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    Stepping across the threshold, they came to arge hall. In the four corners of the hall were old furnaces emitting an ancient aura and a light medicine fragrance.

    What Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect was the crowd inside. People from all four gxies were rushing over to participate in the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition, and just like Huang Xiaolong, some of them did not have their alchemist identity yet, while others apanied their friends over to watch the liveliness.

    Although the Ascending Moon Old Man was the Alchemist Grandmaster Association¡¯s Grand Elder, he did not reveal his identity. Instead, he told Huang Xiaolong to go line up, take a number, and honestly wait for his turn.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was waiting for this turn, Lin Yanhan who returned to his manor in a sorry state heard his subordinate report that Huang Xiaolong went to the Alchemist Grandmaster Association to take the alchemist assessment. Lin Yanhan couldn¡¯t resistughing when he heard this, ¡°Taking the alchemist assessment? Punk, wait and see how this Young Master is going to y you to death!¡± He immediately led a group of subordinates, heading to the Alchemist Grandmaster Association headquarters.

    Although he wasn¡¯t an Elder like his father, he was a Hall Deacon of the Alchemist Grandmaster Association. Moreover, he was an intermediate rank Hall Deacon.

    Whether Huang Xiaolong could pass his assessment or not, one word from him could influence the result.

 Chapter 678: Refining Without A Furnace

    While Lin Yanhan led a group of subordinates all the way to the Alchemist Grandmaster Association while emitting a fierce aura, Huang Xiaolong was sitting in a corner of the hall, waiting with the Ascending Moon Old Man and Shi Xiaofei for his turn.

    Sitting there, watching these disciples from various forces disy their alchemy refining techniques one after another, Huang Xiaolong inwardly shook his head. These disciples who became prideful after passing the assessment, in truth, had terrible techniques. Some of them were appalling to look at.

    Not only were their techniques appalling, their fire control capability and knowledge of herbs were just as awful.

    Beside him, the old man had his eyes closed, not showing a hint of what he was thinking on his thin but calm face, as if the noises and surrounding activities were unrted to him.

    Whereas Shi Xiaofei watched these disciples interestedly with her beautiful eyes. That was because her own alchemy techniques weren¡¯t that high, therefore, for her, some of these disciples¡¯ technique were quite nice to look at.

    After waiting for some time, it was finally Huang Xiaolong¡¯s turn.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up and walked forward.

    ¡°How long have you been practicing alchemy?¡± Alchemist Jia Liang, the person in charge of assessing Huang Xiaolong asked casually. Before the assessment took ce, it wasmon for the alchemists to ask some questions, to have a basic understanding of the person being assessed.

    Huang Xiaolong thought briefly before answering, ¡°Less than thirty years.¡±

    In fact, if he was to be precise, from the time he began learning from the Ascending Moon Old Man until now, it hadn¡¯t even been twenty-five years.

    The answer to the casual question stunned Alchemist Jia Liang as well as the disciples that remained in the hall after passing their assessment.

    Less than thirty years!

    In the next second, these family disciples who had passed, and were already recognized as an alchemist burst intoughter.

    ¡°This kid must have some problems with his head. Less than thirty years of learning, yet he dares toe to the Alchemist Grandmaster Association to take the alchemist assessment!¡±

    ¡°Still, this kid doesn¡¯t look like a fool in my eyes. Who knows, he might really shock us speechless during his assessment, haha.¡±

    ¡°Shock us speechless? Most likely he can¡¯t even refine amon fifth or sixth grade pellet. A bundle of good herbs turned into a shit dung!¡±

    Everyone aroundughed even harder.

    Which one of them hadn¡¯t been practicing alchemy several hundred years? To them, without several hundred years of hard work, it was impossible to touch even a corner of the alchemy threshold.

    In this vast world, there were thousands of herbs and elixirs ingredients used in refining, and just remembering this long list of ingredient names, medicinal properties,mon usages, already eats up years of effort.

    Someone who only spent less than thirty years probably hadn¡¯t evenpleted learning about the ingredients. How good could the alchemy refining techniques of someone like this be?

    Alchemist Jia Liang frowned as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re here for the alchemist assessment?¡± His underlying meaning: Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t here for the assessment, but to y around.

    Huang Xiaolong was calm as always: ¡°Yes.¡±

    The frown on Jia Liang¡¯s brows deepened, ¡°Does your Master know you¡¯re here to take the assessment? Is he here?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded: ¡°He knows, and he¡¯s here.¡± He pointed toward a corner of the hall, at the closed-eyed Ascending Moon Old Man that looked like he was daydreaming.

    Looking at the sleeping old man, everyone around burst outughing again.

    ¡°That old man is this kid¡¯s Master? More like a beggar from one of Royal Pill City¡¯s street corners!¡±

    ¡°Is that why I feel like I¡¯ve seen this old man before?¡±

    ¡°Could he be from the Beggars Association?¡±

    Another wave of mockingughter rang in the hall.

    The Beggars Association was a quite a powerful force, their reputation reaching across all four gxies. The reason for this big reputation was because all the association¡¯s disciples were beggars.

    Jia Liang nced at the Ascending Moon Old Man before turning to Huang Xiaolong, saying, ¡°You can leave now.¡± Meaning that Huang Xiaolong needn¡¯t take the assessment, for the end result would be the same.

    Huang Xiaolong raised a doubtful brow, ¡®Looks like most people¡¯s brains have some problems, measuring a person¡¯s achievements ording to the time they spent in cultivation.¡¯ Seemingly, it was no different in alchemy.

    ¡°Who says that one cannot be an alchemist with less than thirty years of practice?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet didn¡¯t budge, questioning in return. ¡°Just because they have practiced alchemy techniques for more than a hundred years, do you think their skills will be above me?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s retort immediately upset every disciple who had just passed the assessment.

    ¡°Punk, what did you say?! You think you¡¯re qualified to bepared with us?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what qualifications does someone who only practiced alchemy for less than thirty years have topare with us?¡±

    At this stage, these disciples still stubbornly believed that they were better than Huang Xiaolong simply because they had been practicing alchemy for a longer time.

    Jia Liang¡¯s face turned gloomy seeing that Huang Xiaolong dared to question him, ¡°Fine, as long as you can use these alchemy ingredients to refine a heaven grade spirit pellet, regardless of the quality, you pass. But, if you kid fail, I will take it that you came to make trouble, so don¡¯t me me when I throw you and your beggar Master out!¡±

    ording to the Alchemist Grandmaster Associations regtions, sessfully refining a heaven grade spirit pellet using the alchemy ingredients prepared by the association was considered a pass, officially bing an alchemist.

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned slightly cold. Without saying another word, his hands moved in the air. The alchemy ingredients prepared by the Alchemist Grandmaster Association flew up.

    ¡°What is this punk plotting? Not using a furnace?¡±

    ¡°So he really came here to make trouble. Not using a furnace in refining, does he think he¡¯s an Alchemist Grandmaster?¡±

    Watching Huang Xiaolong up to this point, the surrounding disciples started to jeer and mock.

    Following the ranks determined by the Alchemist Grandmaster Association, from low to high, they were Novice Alchemist, Intermediary Alchemist, Alchemist Master, then Alchemist Grandmaster, however, each rank was further divided into early, mid, and high level. Grade one to three was early level, grade four to six was mid-level, and grade seven to ten was high-level.

    A grade ten Alchemist Grandmaster was the highest rank.

    Generally speaking, only after reaching the realm of a high-level Alchemist Grandmaster could one refine without the need of a furnace.

    Which was why these disciples strongly refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong could be a high-level Alchemist Grandmaster!

    Would someone that had the capabilities of a high-level Alchemist Grandmaster wait until now to take the lowest level Alchemist assessment? This was absolutely impossible!

    Jia Liang¡¯s face became gloomier still watching Huang Xiaolong proceed without using a furnace. He too thought that Huang Xiaolong really came here to fool around, and his temper red. What did this punk take the Alchemist Grandmaster Association for? A ce he coulde to fool around as he liked?!

    But, right at this moment, he saw the herbs that flew up spiral in the air, forming the shape of a dragon!

    Jia Liang was dumbstruck.

    The surrounding disciples were also dumbstruck watching the ¡®herb dragon¡¯ floating above Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 679: Who Said He Passed the Assessment?

    In the next second, the long dragon made of herbs started to move, diffusing a light herbal scent.

    A thought shed in Alchemist Jia Liang¡¯s mind and his eyes narrowed in contemtion.

    This...?!

    ¡®This is one of the ancient Dragon n¡¯s highest ranked alchemy hand techniques, Transfiguring Hand of the Dragon?!

    It can¡¯t be wrong, this must be it, Transfiguring Hand of the Dragon!¡¯

    Thinking of this, Jia Liang could not maintain his calm demeanor any further, jumping to his feet from his seat with an excited expression as he stared unblinkingly at the moving herb dragon.

    The ancient Dragon n¡¯s Transfiguring Hand of the Dragon Technique had been lost long ago, but now it had reappeared in the world! Moreover, it happened right in front of him!

    He was excited, bbergasted, and in disbelief.

    Jia Liang clearly remembered that when his ancestral grandfather spoke of high-level alchemy techniques, at the mention of Transfiguring Hand of the Dragon Technique, he would have a fevered expression in his eyes, endlessly praising it.

    At this point of time, Huang Xiaolong waved his right hand, releasing a ball of ck mes that turned into nine ck fire dragons, flying up toward the herb dragon.

    Watching these nine ck fire dragons, another great wave of shock hit Jia Liang¡¯s heart, then he became ecstatic as he screamed: ¡°Nine Dragons Rising to the Heavens!¡±

    ¡®Oh God, that¡¯s Nine Dragons Rising to the Heavens!¡¯

    The ancient Dragon n possessed a high-grade alchemy technique that was even better than the Transfiguring Hand of the Dragon!

    The dumbstruck disciples around were filled with disbelief. There was actually someone who could control the mes to this extent, turning them into nine fire dragons? What kind of technique was this? That ¡®Nine Dragons Rising to the Heavens¡¯ that came out from Alchemist Jia Liang¡¯s mouth was the name of this technique?

    By this time, the harsh ridicule had disappeared, leaving only shock, astonishment, incredulity, and a mix of other emotions.

    The entire hall was watching in silence.

    After the nine ck fire dragons reached the herb dragon, they flew around it at a constant pace. Ten dragons danced in the air.

    As they continued to move, the mes from the nine ck fire dragons gradually transferred into the herbs that formed the herb dragon. A thinyer of me wound around each herb and gradually grew thicker, slowly melting them.

    Although it sounded slow, in fact, everything happened in a mere few breaths¡¯ time. The many herbs were quickly refined, their impurities removed, leaving behind only the purest liquid essence of a herb.

    Subsequently, under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s maniption, the nine ck fire dragons connected, forming arge dragon ring, creating a perimeter with the herbs¡¯ liquid essence in the middle.

    The surrounding disciples were agape by this point.

    Jia Liang¡¯s excitement turned into euphoria, ¡°This is the Dragon Circle Furnace Technique?!¡±

    Dragon Circle Furnace Technique!

    Forming a dragon circle with one own¡¯s me, shaped like a furnace, to refine the pure liquid essence inside the dragon ring.

    Before Jia Liang¡¯s eyes, the herb essence within the dragon ring glimmered with a golden light, resembling precious jewels it continued to rotate up and down inside the dragon ring area.

    A short whileter, the glimmering golden lights vanished. Then, the dragon ring broke and dissipated. As the view cleared, everyone saw glittering pellets resembling bright stars falling from the air.

    In that instant, a strong medicinal fragrance filled the hall, intoxicating all present.

    ¡°This is a saint grade spirit pellet, the Amorphous Star Pellet?!¡±

    ¡°It is! Moreover, these are all mid-saint grade spirit pellets!¡±

    Surprised exmations resounded throughout the hall when they observed the falling pellets. These pellets were actually saint grade and not heaven grade! Using ingredients that could only produce heaven grade, he actually refined saint grade spirit pellets!

    And that was in a situation where no furnace was used!

    This...!

    Dumbfounded gazes stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    This result was probably simr to the result that a high-level Alchemist Grandmaster could achieve!

    This person really practiced alchemy for less than thirty years?!

    Almost simultaneously, everyone around remembered what Huang Xiaolong said earlier, but... was it really possible?!

    No one would believe that a person could have the skills of a high-level Alchemist Grandmaster in that short amount of time, for this had already reached the heights of an Elder of the Alchemist Grandmaster Association.

    In the next moment, these people¡¯s thoughts shifted to the ¡®Master¡¯ that Huang Xiaolong pointed at previously, their gazes turned to look at that beggar-like old man, who was still snoring away. What made them even more speechless was the fact that this old man was talking in his sleep, ¡°Such a nice smell, what wine is this?¡±

    Clearly, the old man was dreaming, dreaming about wine.

    But this time, no one dared no utter a mocking word. Aplicated feeling sprang in the depth of their eyes, as well as admiration. What kind of old monster was that person, bringing out a disciple that could refine saint grade spirit pellets even without a furnace?

    Looking at the astonished Alchemist Jia Liang, Huang Xiaolong asked: ¡°Have I pass the assessment?¡±

    In truth, the me that Huang Xiaolong used earlier was his Asura battle qi¡¯s me, the me of Asura, instead of his true immortal essence fire. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been a mere saint grade Amorphous Star Pellet.

    Then again, he merely exerted one-fifth of his strength.

    Alchemist Jia Liang came to his senses at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question. By now, the way he looked at Huang Xiaolong had totally changed. Coming to a stand in front of Huang Xiaolong in a few quick steps, he became humble and respectful, ¡°Senior has passed the assessment, I will give Senior the Alchemist token and robe!¡±

    In Jia Liang¡¯s opinion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skills wereparable to the Elders in their association, hence, his salutation to Huang Xiaolong also consciously changed. Although Jia Liang didn¡¯t know why with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s high-level Alchemist Grandmaster skills only appear for the Alchemist assessment now, it was not his ce to ask.

    Hearing Jia Liang calling him ¡®Senior¡¯, Huang Xiaolong was dazed for a second. However, he quickly epted this salutation matter-of-factly. As the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s personal disciple, Huang Xiaolong and the Alchemist Grandmaster Association Chief were of the same status, therefore it was rightly so being called ¡®Senior¡¯ by an Alchemist.

    Very soon, Jia Liang brought out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Alchemist identity token and robe, respectfully presenting the items to him.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to take them, a sonorous shout came from the hall¡¯s entrance: ¡°Wait!¡±

    The shout was too sudden, instantly drawing everyone¡¯s attention. The speaker was none other than Lin Yanhan who rushed over with his subordinates.

    Seeing that he made it in time, Lin Yanhan secretly breathed in relief as he strode into the hall with a cold sneer on his face, his subordinates following behind him.

    When Jia Liang saw that it was Lin Yanhan, a slight frown appeared on his forehead, but he still stepped forward in greeting: ¡°Hall Deacon Lin.¡±

    Lin Yanhao tilted his head up and puffed out his chest as he nodded toward Jia Liang. Then, he pointed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Did this punk take the Alchemist assessment just now?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yanhan calling Huang Xiaolong punk, the disrespect made Jia Liang¡¯s brows immediately scrunched up with dissatisfaction, ¡°Yes, moreover, this Senior has passed the assessment.¡±

    Lin Yanhao snorted coldly, ¡°Passed the assessment? Who said so? I say he didn¡¯t!¡±

    The hall immediately fell into an awkward silence, Lin Yanhan¡¯s words rang clearly in their ears. The surrounding disciples¡¯ expressions gradually became provoking and filled with schadenfreude looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    All of them were aware of Lin Yanhan¡¯s identity. They hadn¡¯t expected that Huang Xiaolong had offended Lin Yanhan.

    At Lin Yanhan¡¯s overbearing words, Jia Liang nked for a second before rebuking angrily, ¡°Lin Yanhan, what is the meaning of this? You dare to interfere with the Alchemist assessment?!¡±

 Chapter 680: You All Better Leave Quickly

    Lin Yanhan¡¯s lips curved up in a cold sneer watching Jia Liang rebuking him in public, ¡°Jia Liang, do you remember your identity? How dare you question my decision? What a joke! Don¡¯t assume that simply because that old monster of a Master of yours is a High Deacon I wouldn¡¯t dare to cripple you. Even if that Master of yourses here, he still won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±

    Anger exploded in Jia Liang¡¯s eyes, but he did not speak further.

    ¡°Roll to the side for this master!¡± Li Yanhan¡¯s hand pushed Jia Liang out of his way.

    Jia Liang staggered several steps before steadying himself, looking sullen, but then he sighed. He approached Huang Xiaolong with a respectful yet remorseful demeanor, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry, I...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you retreat first.¡± Jia Liang¡¯s initial attitude indeed caused Huang Xiaolong to dislike him, but it became slightly better.

    Jia Liang understood that even if he had the heart to help Huang Xiaolong, he was powerless. Hence, he silently retreated to the side.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to Lin Yanhan, looking at him as if he was looking at a dead person.

    When Lin Yanhan saw that Huang Xiaolong still dared to look at him with such a gaze, his prideful attitude instantly turned into fury. Pointing a finger at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, he said, ¡°Punk, don¡¯t you have a lot of money? Let me tell you that today, regardless of how rich you are, it¡¯s impossible for you to pass this assessment!¡± His tone was extremely arrogant.

    A sharp light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, ¡°I really dislike when people point their fingers at me.¡±

    Lin Yanhanughed loudly, bearing ridicule and arrogance, ¡°So? You want to fight? We¡¯re inside the Alchemist Grandmaster Association, if you dare to attack you¡¯ll die miserably even if you have a hundred lives. Doesn¡¯t matter who it is, no one can save you then!¡±

    The subordinates standing behind Lin Yanhan also broke into raucousughter.

    Lin Yanhan added, ¡°You¡¯re here for the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition, right? Too bad, without a recognized Alchemist identity, I really want to see how you¡¯re going to participate!¡± As he said this, his head tilted up akin to a rooster greeting the morning sun, ¡°Of course, you can beg me. Get on your knees and beg this Young Master! Hahaha, you can start by calling me Ancestor!¡±

    Another wave ofughter rang from Lin Yanhan¡¯s subordinates. Some of the disciples were gloating at the misfortune befalling on Huang Xiaolong, joining in theughter.

    Just as a sharp killing intent flickered in Huang Xiaolong eyes and he was about to act, a yawn sounded in the hall. Although it wasn¡¯t loud, it seemed to have an inexplicable power, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    Everyone looked over in the direction of the sound, but they only saw that the beggar old man who had been snoring earlier, smacking his lips while dreaming about wine, had awakened and was stretchingzily. Seeing so many people turn around to look at him, the old man touched his own thin face, muttering under his breath, ¡°Could it be that I have grown more handsome again? Why is everyone staring at me?¡±

    Every person in the hall nearly took a stumble; this old man¡¯s face was really thick!

    Ignoring everyone¡¯s weird gazes, the Ascending Moon Old Man stood up, giving his waist a stretch, then he did some chest firming exercises before finally walking over to Lin Yanhan.

    Shi Xiaofei followed right behind him.

    As he watched the Ascending Moon Old Man approaching, Lin Yanhan was shocked and frightened. But, thinking of the number of subordinates that came with him, Lin Yanhan slightly rxed. He brought more than enough manpower this time around, five Seventh and Eighth Order God Realm masters. On top of that, he also brought more than a dozen Fifth and Sixth Order God Realm masters.

    Lin Yanhan¡¯s gaze was cold and fierce, shouting an order to his subordinates: ¡°Beat this old beggar till he¡¯s crippled, then throw him out! If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    Those behind Lin Yanhan answered in sonorous voices.

    Watching his many subordinates making their move toward the old man, a smile bloomed on Lin Yanhan¡¯s face, ¡°Old man, I, Lin Yanhan, am going to teach you what the consequences of offending me inside the Royal Pill City are!¡±

    But, just as the smile on his face spread, he suddenly saw that all of his subordinates stopped moving. They stood frozen in ce, not moving an inch, as if they turned into idiots.

    Lin Yanhan was stunned, barking at his subordinates, ¡°What are all of you standing silly for?! Quickly cripple this old man for me!¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man raised his left hand, striking out with a palm.

    Lin Yanhan was struck by the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s palm before he could react. His whole body spun on his legs like a spinning top from the force.

    After more than a dozen circles, Lin Yanhan finally stopped. To the surrounding disciples¡¯ horror, Lin Yanhan¡¯s face was swollen to the point of being unrecognizable.

    Whereas Lin Yanhan himself felt like the whole world was still spinning. His ring gaze sharpened, roaring at the Ascending Moon Old Man, ¡°Old man, you¡¯re courting death!!¡±

    But, just as his voice rang, the Ascending Moon Old Man pped him again, exactly like what he did in the Royal Pill House earlier. The pnded on the left side of Lin Yanhan¡¯s face, sending him flying out through the hall¡¯s entrance.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°If it weren¡¯t because this old man is in a good mood today, I would have ughtered you all with a palm earlier!¡±

    ughter!

    Shocking killing intent caused the atmosphere inside the hall to plummet. All the disciples present felt a cold shiver run down their spines as they looked at the Ascending Moon Old Man with astonishment. They were astonished that this old man dared to attack inside the Alchemist Grandmaster Association!

    What did the Alchemist Grandmaster Association headquarters represent?! Everyone present was fully aware, which was why even super forces or families dared not act recklessly here!

    Lin Yanhan struggled to climb up from the ground, pointing a finger that was trembling with anger, roaring at the Ascending Moon Old Man, ¡°You, old man, you¡¯re dead for sure! I want you dead! My father and the rest will arrive very soon, you¡¯re dead!!¡±

    He truly believed that his father and the other Elders would know what happened inside the Alchemist Grandmaster Association building, the association¡¯s masters would surely rush over here!¡±

    Lin Yanhan¡¯s hatred grew thicker as he stared at the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    But who knew that right when he had just finished talking, another p struck over from the void, falling right on his chest. The force knocked Lin Yanhan into the building on the opposite side.

    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll wait for your father and the others toe.¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s expression was chilling, ¡°I really want to see how this old man is going to die!¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man was really angered.

    The Alchemist Grandmaster Association was quite important to him. He hadn¡¯t been here for more than ten thousand years. Making a rare trip over only to have a junior like Lin Yanhan thatmitted all kinds of outrageous acts by relying on his elder¡¯s influence, acting so arrogant in front of him, how could he not be angry? How could he not be furious?

    Watching everything from the side, Jia Liang was gued with worry. Stepping cautiously to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, he persuaded, ¡°Senior, won¡¯t it be better if all of you leave quickly? When Elder Lin and the others arrive, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    He already guessed that the beggar old man and this ck-haired young man¡¯s identities weren¡¯t simple, but then again, regardless how ¡®not simple¡¯ their identities may be, injuring an association Elder¡¯s son inside their headquarters, the consequences were extremely unfavorable!

    Huang Xiaolong was calm, shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, there¡¯s no need.¡± Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong shed a bright jesting smile saying, ¡°I¡¯m here to get my alchemy skills assessed. When your Elders arrive, they can also oversee my assessment.¡±

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had no intention to leave, Jia Liang became anxious, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s better if you all leave quickly, our Chief is a Highgod Realm master!¡±

 Chapter 681: Master!

    Afraid that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group didn¡¯t understand the gravity of the situation, Jia Liang emphasized the Chief Alchemist Grandmaster Association¡¯s strength, urging anxiously, ¡°In the past, there was a super family¡¯s Grand Elder that caused some trouble at our headquarters. He merely injured an ordinary Alchemist, but our Chief and several Elders executed him on the spot!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, that Grand Elder was killed right in front of that super family¡¯s Patriarch, despite the Patriarch¡¯s request for mercy!¡± Jia Liang added at the end.

    Detecting Jia Liang¡¯s worried expression, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. Who knows, maybe when your Chief arrives, he won¡¯t make things difficult for us after seeing how handsome my Master is.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei couldn¡¯t helpughing hearing this, her face bloomed like a flower.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man gave Huang Xiaolong a stern look, saying, ¡°You little brat can stop the ttery, this old man already knows he¡¯s born good-looking, do I need you to advertise this?¡±

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s lovely soundughter sounded again.

    Jia Liang was dumbfounded watching the exchange between Huang Xiaolong and the Ascending Moon Old Man, feeling an impulse to vomit blood. Where exactly did this pair of master-disciple jump out from? In this situation, they were still in the mood to joke around!

    The surrounding disciples also felt their face muscles twitch watching the two of them.

    At this time, inside a mansion not far away from the Alchemist Grandmaster Association, Lin Pinghai was guiding two disciples in their alchemy practice. Lin Pinghai¡¯s hands danced in the air like butterflies as a long line of elixirs flew up from the table, falling into therge ck furnace ced at the center of the yard.

    This was a high grade refining technique named Fluttering Butterfly Hands.

    Lin Pinghai said to his two disciples, ¡°Watch carefully, try toprehend the crucial points of this Fluttering Butterfly Hand, gentle and ever changing!¡±

    As his hands continued to move, the airflow in their surroundings became noticeably slower and gentle. Following Lin Pinghai¡¯s hand movements, the elixirs in the air swirled in an unpredictable rhythm, up and down, forward and backward.

    When all the elixirs were inside the furnace, Lin Pinghai suddenly made a big motion of stretching his arms out as if his hands were two giant wings, like he was about to take off.

    Powerful spheres of fire flew out from Lin Pinghai¡¯s body.

    ¡°This is the Great Roc Rising Waves!¡± Lin Pinghai added, ¡°It is a good pairing for the Fluttering Butterfly Hand, one soft, one hard. The Fluttering Butterfly Hand¡¯s essence is soft and ever-changing, while this Great Roc Rising Wave focuses on strength and speed!¡±

    At this point, Lin Pinghai¡¯s hands movement gradually became faster, leaving a film of afterimages. From afar, he resembled a great roc pping its great wings again and again.

    Waves of fire rushed forward, faster and faster, into the furnace.

    As an Elder of the Alchemist Grandmaster Association, one had to admit that Lin Pinghai indeed possessed high-level alchemy refining skills. Whether it was his control of fire or hisprehension of refining techniques.

    A short whileter, Lin Pinghai stopped.

    The furnace cover spun to the air as a resplendent light burst out from the furnace, while round medicinal pellets floated up.

    ¡°I say, Master¡¯s alchemy refining skills are much higher than our Chief.¡± One of the disciples stepped forward, respectfully ttering Lin Pinghai.

    ¡°I agree, if Master says he¡¯s second, no one would dare to im they are number one.¡± The other disciple quickly caught up in a few steps, ttering with a charming smile on his face.

    Lin Pinghai waved his hand saying, ¡°Senior brother Association Chief¡¯s level is still a little bit higher than mine.¡± Despite the humble words, the prideful expression on Lin Pinghai¡¯s face showed that he too inwardly thought that his alchemy refining skills had surpassed the Chief, the number one person in the association.

    Just as Lin Pinghai was still feelingcent, a guard ran in with a flustered face, ¡°Elder, Young Master was hit at the Alchemist Grandmaster Association headquarters!¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Hit at the Alchemist Grandmaster Association headquarters?!¡± Lin Pinghai wondered if he had heard correctly: ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    ¡°Certain! Elder, this small one had just received the message, it really happened at the Alchemist Grandmaster Association headquarters!¡± The guard answered.

    One of the disciples beside Lin Pinghai coldly snorted, ¡°Actually dared to cause a ruckus at the Alchemist Grandmaster Association headquarters! They even dared to injure Junior brother Lin Yanhan! These people are really tired of living!¡±

    ¡°Master, I will lead a group of experts over to capture them!¡± The other disciple was quick to volunteer.

    Lin Pinghai¡¯s coldly stated, ¡°No need, I shall go over myself. I¡¯d like to see what blind fool dare to injure my son in at the headquarters!¡± He strode out inrge strides,manding: ¡°All of youe with me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Lin Pinghai stormed out of his mansion together with his two disciples, heading to the Alchemist Grandmaster Association headquarters.

    When Lin Pinghai received the message, as one of the association¡¯s Elders, Chen Ye also got the news almost at the same time. Simr to Lin Pinghai, Chen Ye was also angered by the incident.

    Lin Yanhan could be considered his martial-nephew. The other party dared to hit Lin Yanhan at their headquarters, wasn¡¯t that the same as pping his face in the public eye?

    Clouded by anger, Chen Ye gave an order; all Alchemist Grandmaster Association¡¯s Elders were to assemble at the headquarters.

    While all these took ce, Lin Pinghai was the first to arrive at the Alchemist Grandmaster Association.

    At the headquarters¡¯ entrance, a violent killing intent burst out from Lin Pinghai¡¯s body when he saw his son, Lin Yanhan, buried under a pile of rubble on the opposite side of the street.

    He rushed inside the headquarters building, roaring, ¡°Who?! Who was it that dared to injure my son? Roll out here to die!¡± His voice echoed in the hall, the entire building quivered.

    Fear took over Jia Liang¡¯s face when he saw Lin Pinghai furiously rushing in. To a low-level Alchemist like Jia Liang, association Elders like Lin Pinghai were akin to a great mountain.

    Those disciples that stayed behind, waiting to watch a good show, all turned pale from Lin Pinghai¡¯s momentum.

    Apart from being an Alchemist Grandmaster Association Elder, Lin Pinghai¡¯s cultivation was at the perfect stage of peakte-Tenth Order God Realm!

    An invincible existence below Highgod Realm!

    After releasing his roar of fury, Lin Pinghai¡¯s eyes swept around the hall. His gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei, and the Ascending Moon Old Man. Standing at the center of the hall, the three of them were the most conspicuous.

    But when Lin Pinghai saw the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s back, he nked for a moment. ¡®This figure, could he be...?¡¯ Thinking of the possibility, he quivered from head to toe as if he was trying to shake off a thickyer of dust.

    Jia Liang and everyone that was pale from fear became dumbstruck noticing the ecstatic expression on Lin Pinghai¡¯s face, their gazes turned to where Lin Pinghai was looking at¡ªthe old man.

    At this time, the Ascending Moon Old Man turned around to face Lin Pinghai, a cold gaze in his eyes.

    A cold shiver ran down Lin Pinghai¡¯s body from that gaze, but he hastily approached the Ascending Moon Old Man, misty-eyed. Before the shocked faces of Jia Liang and the others, Lin Pinghai suddenly knelt down before the Ascending Moon Old Man, kowtowing respectfully: ¡°Master!¡±

 Chapter 682: Senior Brother Huang

    Master?!

    This word sounded like thunder in Jia Liang and the surrounding disciples¡¯ ears, watching in disbelief as the Lin Pinghai knelt in front of the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    Their brains went nk, not one of them could believe that this beggar old man, skinny but thick-faced, who most of them believed was a little not right in the head, turned out to be Lin Pinghai¡¯s Master!

    Who was Lin Pinghai?

    Lin Pinghai was an Elder of the Alchemist Grandmaster Association ah!

    Not to mention those present in the hall, even both of Lin Pinghai¡¯s personal disciples were dumbstruck. They had never heard their Master mention anything about his own Master!

    In truth, it wasn¡¯t because Lin Pinghai did not wish to tell them, it¡¯s just that the Ascending Moon Old Man had strictly forbidden Lin Pinghai from talking about him in front of others. Furthermore, the Ascending Moon Old Man has never admitted that Lin Pinghai was his student!

    Even though the Ascending Moon Old Man did not recognize Lin Pinghai as his disciple, in Lin Pinghai¡¯s heart, the Ascending Moon Old Man was his Master. Without the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s guidance, he would never have achieved the level of alchemy skills he had today, and definitely would not be an Elder of the Alchemist Grandmaster Association.

    While everyone was still in shock and disbelief, anotherrge group of people rushed into the hall.

    The loud noise attracted Jia Liang and everyone¡¯s attention. Turning their heads to look made their pale faces turn even paler.

    The new arrivals were none other than the Alchemist Grandmaster Association Chief, Chen Ye, with his Elders in tow.

    Chen Ye and a group of Elders behind him rushed into the hall with fierce angry faces, but when they rushed into the hall and saw Lin Pinghai kneeling on the floor, all of them were stunned. When they finally saw the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s face, each of them was trembling with excitement.

    Just like Lin Pinghai previously, Chen Ye hastened to kneel in front of the Ascending Moon Old Man, kowtowed and saluted: ¡°Master!¡±

    Master!!!

    Everyone in the hall felt like a thunderbolt struck right above their heads, especially Jia Liang.

    By this time, the remaining Alchemist Grandmaster Association Elders also hurried before the Ascending Moon Old Man, saluting respectfully on their knees, ¡°Greeting, Grand Elder the Ascending Moon!¡±

    Grand Elder!

    This old man was actually one of the three legendary Grand Elders of the Alchemist Grandmaster Association?! Moreover, he was the head of three Grand Elders, Grand Elder Ascending Moon.

    Another great wave of shock crashed against Jia Liang¡¯s heart and those present.

    Outside on the street, Lin Yanhan finally regained conscious, struggling out from the rubbles above him to his feet. He let out an animal like roar: ¡°Old man, I want you dead, DEAD¡ª!¡±

    Lin Yanhan had just climbed out from the rubble, his mind was still a little confused, thus neglecting the scene taking ce inside the hall. Only after he hollered did Lin Yanhan look into the hall.

    When Lin Yanhan saw the sea of Alchemist Grandmaster Association Elders kneeling toward the Ascending Moon Old Man, he was stupefied. Yet, to this point, he still failed to realize what the scene in front of him meant.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s cold gaze fell on Lin Pinghai, who was kneeling in front of him, ¡°This is the good son you¡¯ve brought up?¡±

    Lin Pinghai felt a chill run down his back, he became panicked out of fear, ¡°Master, Han¡¯er doesn¡¯t know your identity, please spare his life.¡± He repeatedly kowtowed, pleading for his son¡¯s life.

    Neither Chen Ye nor any of the Elders dared to utter a sound.

    Master?! Lin Yanhan stared dumbly at his father banging his head to the floor, calling that beggar old man Master... He was jolted to his senses and fear crept into his eyes, his face bing pale.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man coldly said to Lin Pinghai, ¡°If you weren¡¯t considered as my half student, do you think he would still be alive until now? He can escape the death penalty, but not punishment. You know what to do.¡±

    Lin Pinghai continued to kowtow, saying that he knows what to do, thanking the Ascending Moon Old Man for mercy. Then, he issued the order personally, to have Lin Yanhan arrested and locked up inside the Alchemist Grandmaster Association¡¯s prison. Later, Lin Yanhan would be punished ording to the crime of opposing his superiors.

    Only then did the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s grim face rx, nodding at Lin Pinghai and Chen Ye, ¡°Stand up, all of you.¡± Although he was still angry inside, Li Pinghai and Chen Ye¡¯s status was no longer the same as before. Having them kneel for a long time in the Alchemist Grandmaster Association hall was not proper.

    Lin Pinghai, Chen Ye, and the Elders acknowledged respectfully before rising to their feet.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man pointed at Huang Xiaolong, saying matter-of-factly, ¡°He¡¯s Huang Xiaolong, my personal disciple. All of youe and greet him as your Senior Brother Huang.¡±

    Personal disciple!

    Shock could be seen on all the Alchemist Grandmaster Association higher echelon¡¯s faces. Chen Ye, Lin Pinghai, and all the Elders knew how strict the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s requirement in epting a personal disciple were, which was why, based on their talents, they could be considered as half students to the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    Yet, this young man in front of them actually...!

    Despite feeling extreme shock, none of them dared to take the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s words as passing breeze, quickly greeting Huang Xiaolong as ¡®Senior Brother Huang¡¯!

    Each of them was sincere, devoid of any pretentious attitude.

    Elders that were not the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s students also hurried to greet Huang Xiaolong, wearing amiable smiles on their faces, revealing a hint of respect.

    That year, when the Ascending Moon Old Man received Huang Xiaolong as a personal disciple, the ceremony was conducted on the Golden Dragon Peak with only the ck Warrior Institute Grand Elders as witnesses, and thus the matter did not spread out. Whereas Chen Ye, Lin Pinghai, and most of the Alchemist Grandmaster Association Elders rarely ventured out, spending most of their days refining pills. Thus, none of these people knew that the Ascending Moon Old Man had taken in a personal disciple.

    Naturally, neither did they know Huang Xiaolong¡¯s other identity, the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple.

    However, hearing even the Alchemist Grandmaster Association Chief calling him Senior Brother Huang, at this moment, Huang Xiaolong was at a loss as to how to behave.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong not knowing what to do from the side, the Ascending Moon Old Man felt a sense of aplishment, relishing in the moment.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong passed his Alchemist assessment. However, when Chen Ye, Lin Pinghai, and the other Elders found out from Jia Liang that Huang Xiaolong refined without using a furnace, and moreover, usedmon ingredients to produce saint grade Amorphous Star Pellets, they were astounded. After discussing the matter, they agreed to give Huang Xiaolong an Elder status.

    In fact, once someone reached the level of a high-level Alchemist Grandmaster and passed the assessment, they would be promoted to Elders. With the Ascending Moon Old Man being one of the reasons, Huang Xiaolong was promoted with exemption from further assessments. Toward this decision, the Ascending Moon Old Man did not say anything. After all, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s alchemy refining skills were more than qualified to be an Elder.

    No doubt, Huang Xiaolong was the first person to jump directly from an Alchemist to an Elder.

    When all was done, Chen Ye respectfully invited the Ascending Moon Old Man, Huang Xiaolong, and Shi Xiaofei to rest in his residence. Hearing the Ascending Moon Old Man agree, this Alchemist Grandmaster Association Chief was on cloud nine, it clearly showed in his speech and demeanor.

    As Huang Xiaolong and the others headed to Chen Ye¡¯s residence, news about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Alchemist assessment also spread out.

 Chapter 683: Ancestor Mountaingoat

    Inside a manor on the north corner of Royal Pill City, Xiang Mingzhi was looking morose. The news about Huang Xiaolong taking the Alchemist assessment had spread, therefore it wasn¡¯t strange that Xiang Mingzhi also heard about it.

    Beside Xiang Mingzhi was a middle-aged man in a light purple brocade robe. His hands were naturally ced behind his back, yet a majestic aura could be felt from him. Even the guards subconsciously held their breaths in the presence of this middle-aged man.

    This middle-aged man was none other than the Azure Dragon Institute Principal, Qin Yi.

    Qin Yi said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s alchemy talent to be just as dazzling. Without a furnace, and using themon ingredients prepared by the Alchemist Grandmaster Association, he was able to refine saint grade Amorphous Star Pellets. This wouldn¡¯t have been possible if his skills didn¡¯t reach the level of a high-level Alchemist Grandmaster.¡±

    ¡°Most likely the Alchemist Grandmaster Association purposely exaggerated the incident because he is the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s personal disciple, putting Huang Xiaolong on a pedestal!¡± Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s sullen mood was obvious from his tone. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that with less than thirty years of practice he could reach the high-level Alchemist Grandmaster!¡±

    Indeed, it was undoubtedly hard for anyone to believe unless they witnessed it with their own eyes; someone that learned alchemy for barely thirty years achieving the rank of a high-level Alchemist Grandmaster!

    This was akin to someone who cultivated for less than two hundred years breaking into the Highgod Realm. No one would believe it.

    A light flickered in Qin Yi¡¯s eyes as he listened,¡°Both Chen Ye and Lin Pinghai, as well as the other Elders of the Alchemist Grandmaster Association took the unanimous decision to give Huang Xiaolong an Elder position in the association. If Huang Xiaolong did not have the necessary skills, the Alchemist Grandmaster Association would not go this far.¡±

    A tall stalwart man beside Qin Yi interjected, ¡°Even if that Huang Xiaolong really has skillsparable to a high-level Alchemist Grandmaster, it doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯d be able to win over Junior Brother in the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition. Junior Brother haspletely merged with the Azure Dragon Divine Fire, defeating Huang Xiaolong will be an easy matter.¡±

    This stalwart man was Qin Yi¡¯s eldest disciple, Ceng Chu.

    Qin Yi nodded, he agreed with his eldest disciple.

    The four divine mes of the primeval time were the most powerful mes in the four gxies, and the Azure Dragon Divine Fire was the herald of the four divine fires, possessing incredible power.

    Xiang Mingzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s fine this way. Now that Huang Xiaolong holds the status of an Elder of the Alchemist Grandmaster Association, squashing him in thepetition would give me greater satisfaction, raising my prestige!¡±

    Simr to Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s reaction, when participants from all four gxies heard that Huang Xiaolong had skillsparable to a high-level Alchemist Grandmaster despite having practiced alchemy for less than thirty years, a majority of them incessantly shook their heads in disbelief. Some even sneered with disdain.

    Huang Xiaolong was oblivious to the discussions happening outside.

    After arriving in Chen Ye¡¯s residence with the Ascending Moon Old Man and Shi Xiaofei, the three of them did not step out since then. Staying there, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Ye would ¡®learn¡¯ from each other,paring their alchemy refining techniques.

    Naturally, as the times theypared grew more numerous, so did Chen Ye¡¯s shock.

    Although Chen Ye was the Alchemist Grandmaster Association¡¯s Chief, whenpared to the Ascending Moon Old Man, his alchemy skills were stillcking. But, not only were Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skills almostparable to the Ascending Moon Old Man, in certain aspects, Huang Xiaolong was slightly better than his Master. Chen Ye feeling astonished was understandable.

    Initially, Chen Ye still had doubts towards Jia Liang¡¯s description of Huang Xiaolong refining saint grade Amorphous Star Pellets without a furnace. After all, he did not personally witness it.

    However, after seeing Huang Xiaolong in action, Chen Ye finally realized that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s alchemy skills exceeded his assumptions.

    While these two men were exchanging pointers, Shi Xiaofei had been watching and listening, reaping a great harvest.

    As for the Ascending Moon Old Man, no one knew where he ran to every day.

    Very quickly, three days passed.

    Deep into the night.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the night sky, standing in the yard.

    Shi Xiaofei entered, approaching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side and asking softly, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s thepetition, are you still thinking about the Azure Dragon Divine Fire that Xiang Mingzhi obtained?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°No.¡±

    Though Xiang Mingzhi obtaining the Azure Dragon Divine Fire posed a certain risk to Huang Xiaolong, he wasn¡¯t perturbed.

    What he was thinking of was, in fact, his parents in his previous life on Earth.

    Close to seventy years had passed since he was reborn into this world, he wondered how his previous parents were. If the time flow here was the same to Earth, then his past life parents had most likely passed away.

    For a moment, sadness filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    Sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sadness, Shi Xiaofei reached out to hold his hands, tenderness in her eyes looking at him, ¡°Regardless how the future may be, I will always be by your side.¡±

    His wrist turned, grasping Shi Xiaofei¡¯s small hands in his, saying affectionately, ¡°After I win the first ce in the Highgod Advancement Tournament, let¡¯s get married.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei trembled, her eyes red-rimmed and misty.

    Under the moonlight, two figures embraced each other.

    The night¡¯s dark curtain quietly gave way as the brilliant sunlight shone from the east.

    Coming out from his yard, Huang Xiaolong headed to the front hall. Chen Ye, the Ascending Moon Old Man, and Shi Xiaofei were already sitting in the hall.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the old man that had disappeared for thest several days, he couldn¡¯t resist taking a stab at him, ¡°Have you been fermenting in the Royal Pill House for thest couple of days?¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man grinned sheepishly, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless. It seems like this old man had really been sleeping at the Royal Pill House for thest few days. Then again, speaking of Royal Pill House, his thoughts strayed toward the Royal Pill Wine. Saliva pooled in his mouth at the thought of the wine. He decided on the spot to stay in Royal Pill City a little longer just for the Royal Pill Wine.

    Despite the Royal Pill House¡¯s rule that restricted each person to one jug of Royal Pill Wine, as long as one had money, they could go there every day.

    At this time, Chen Ye respectfully asked the Ascending Moon Old Man, ¡°Master, the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition will start in an hour, shall we...?¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man nodded, ¡°En, let¡¯s depart now!¡± With that said, the four of them left the mansion, walking toward the Alchemist Grandmaster Association headquarters. The Alchemist Grandmaster Competition would be held at the square in front of the headquarters building.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four arrived, the square was already packed with people.

    Lin Pinghai and the other Elders who had arrived early hurried forward when they saw Chen Ye and the Ascending Moon Old Man, saluting with the utmost respect. The noisy square quieted down significantly when they arrived.

    Nearly everyone turned their heads to look.

    There were a lot of people, but Huang Xiaolong still spotted Xiang Mingzhi amongst them. In that instant, their eyes met. In Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong saw great hatred, killing intent, and even disdain.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that old monster to also be here,¡± the Ascending Moon Old Man muttered under his breath.

    Huang Xiaolong heard the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s muttering under his breath and his eyes followed in the direction of the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s gaze, leading to a small statured old man with a goatee¡ªa bizarre skinny old man.

    ¡°That¡¯s Ancestor Mountaingoat?!¡± Chen Ye was surprised when he saw the bizarre old man.

    Ancestor Mountaingoat? Huang Xiaolong was baffled. This Ancestor Mountaingoat was able to make the Ascending Moon Old Man and Chen Ye pay such attention.

    Chen Ye exined to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This Ancestor Mountaingoat is one of the strongest Beast Kings of the demonic beast n. He is a master on the God Ranking List. I didn¡¯t expect him to also participate in thepetition!¡±

 Chapter 684: Begin The Refinement

    The demonic beast n¡¯s strongest Beast King!

    A master on the God Ranking List!

    Huang Xiaolong was astonished.

    For someone to be called ¡®old monster¡¯ by the Ascending Moon Old Man, it was obvious that this Ancestor Mountaingoat¡¯s age was on the higher end, no worse than Ancestors of super forces. This Ancestor Mountaingoat probably held a higher seniority over those Ancestor level characters, for they were just like the current Alchemist Grandmaster Association Chief, Chen Ye. In front of the Ascending Moon Old Man, those people were merely juniors, far from worthy of being called ¡®old monster¡¯.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression grew somber.

    This time¡¯s Alchemist Grandmaster Competition actually lured out an old monster of this level. However, recalling that one of the rewards for the first ce winner was a rank six godhead, it made sense.

    A rank six godhead!

    Even to the Ascending Moon Old Man, it was extremely tempting.

    At this point, Ancestor Mountaingoat turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, a me flickering in the depth of his eyes. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul suddenly quivered, making him dizzy.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man coldly harrumphed, instantly clearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. Cold sweat trickled down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back after realizing what happened.

    ¡°This Ancestor Mountaingoat cultivates a technique called Grand Soul Engulfment Purgatory Technique,¡± the Ascending Moon Old Man said. His gaze was like piercing daggers ring at Ancestor Mountaingoat.

    Ancestor Mountaingoat smiled sweetly instead, asking, ¡°Ascending Moon, looks like your injuries have healed.¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man sneered, ¡°Enough to kill you.¡± A few months ago, in the scuffle for the Buddha ?ar¨©ra, Ancestor Mountaingoat was one of the five people who attacked him. Other than Ancestor Mountaingoat, the other four people were also old monsters whose names were on the God Ranking List.

    Ancestor Mountaingoat turned his attention on Huang Xiaolong instead, ¡°Little boy, it seems like that Buddha ?ar¨©ra was refined by you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was aloof and silent, not giving an answer.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man no longer bothered with the other party. Leading Huang Xiaolong and Chen Ye, he walked towards the front of the square.

    Ancestor Mountaingoat¡¯s gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, a cold sinister light glimmering in his eyes, only he himself knew what he was thinking. That Buddha ?ar¨©ra was an item that he strongly desired for a long time, yet it was actually refined by a trifling kid, how could he be willing? In fact, the reason why he decided to participate in this alchemypetition was not purely for that rank six godhead.

    Upon reaching the front of the square, the Ascending Moon Old Man went up to the host stage together with Chen Ye and Lin Pinghai. Whereas Huang Xiaolong, as one of the participants, remained standing below the stage.

    The square wasrge enough to amodate more than ten thousand people.

    However, despite the lucrative prizes offered by the Alchemist Grandmaster Association this time, not many people registered for thepetition. In pastpetitions, only about five to six thousand people actually took part.

    After all, as tempting as the prizes were, winning depended on one¡¯s capabilities. In general, those who registered for thepetition had the skills of a high level Alchemist Grandmaster. Only a handful of people on the level of an Alchemist Master would participate.

    This time around, the number of participants had actually doubled to twelve thousand. Even with twelve thousand people in the square, it still didn¡¯t feel crowded. In addition to that, the square perimeter was packed with various family disciples and masters waiting to watch thepetition.

    The square was a babel of noises, every corner had groups of people discussing who would be the final winner of this term¡¯s Alchemist Grandmaster Competition and receive the title of Pill King.

    ¡°Friends participating in thepetition, please stand ording to the number allocated to you!¡± On the host stage, Lin Pinghai stepped forward, instructing in a sonorous voice. This term¡¯s Alchemist Grandmaster Competition was supervised by Lin Pinghai.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the other participants registered for thepetition, the Alchemist Grandmaster Association issued a number te for each of them, thus at Lin Pinghai¡¯s instructions, all participants moved to their own ces on the square.

    After a brief shuffling around, the square once again quieted down.

    Seeing that all the participants had found their ces, Lin Pinghai spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll first talk about the rules. Just like in the past, thepetition is divided into two stages, the preliminary and final round.¡± Lin Pinghai then proceeded to exin the rules of both the preliminary and final round of thepetition.

    In the preliminary round, the Alchemist Grandmaster Association would provide all participants with a standard furnace and the participants were required to refine a high rank divine grade spirit pellet, the Potent Physic Pill. Other than the standard furnace, the Alchemist Grandmaster Association also prepared simr quality of herb ingredients needed by each participant. To pass the preliminary stage, they were required to refine the Potent Physique Pill within three hours.

    When the participants heard the preliminary stage rules, many of them paled.

    Refining this high rank divine pellet called Potent Physique Pill was not difficult, however, with the time limit ced at three hours, the chances of sess were greatly reduced!

    Moreover, all participants noticed that the furnaces provided by the Alchemist Grandmaster Association were the lowest grade, sold by peddlers on streets. Not only that, the ingredients provided were just as... ordinary.

    Using ordinary furnace and herb ingredients to refine a high rank divine grade Potent Physique Pill in three hours!

    Not even a high level Alchemist Grandmaster dared to guarantee their sess!

    After Lin Pinghai finished announcing the rules of thepetition¡¯s preliminary and final rounds, the furnace and ingredients had already been ced in front of all the participants.

    ¡°Begin!¡± Lin Pinghai shouted.

    The instant Lin Pinghai¡¯s voice fell, on the square below, mes danced as the participants each made their move.

    Three hours! Time was of the essence. For a majority of the participants every second was crucial.

    On the host stage, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s eyebrow rose watching Ancestor Mountaingoat and several other participants. This time, other than Ancestor Mountaingoat, there were quite a few old monstersing out of seclusion.

    If these old monsters suddenly threw a tantrum, it would really be troublesome.

    Most of the super forces¡¯ Ancestors didn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t dare to start a ruckus in the Royal Pill City, but these old monsters were a different matter. Every single one of these old monsters was haughty and ruthless. Little more than ten or twenty thousand years ago, the mere mention of their names would make anyone go pale, they were existences synonymous to archfiends.

    However, the Ascending Moon Old Man couldn¡¯t prohibit them from participating in thepetition.

    On the square below, Huang Xiaolong remained standing, adjusting his breathing and calming himself.

    In a sense, alchemy was simr to cultivation, a calm state of mind was extremely crucial.

    ¡°That¡¯s... the Sequent Starburst Technique?!¡±

    All of a sudden, loud noises resounded from the square perimeter. Huang Xiaolong turned to look and saw that numerous balls of light resembling stars were floating around Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s body. In between his hand movements, these star-like spheres of light exploded in the air one after another, causing light particles to flow around him, forming a ring that sucked all the herbs into the center.

    The Sequent Starburst Technique was a high grade alchemy refining technique originating from an ancient alchemy sect, not weaker than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Transfiguring Hand of the Dragon. In fact, the Sequent Starburst Technique was ranked slightly higher, thus it wasn¡¯t strange for the crowd to show such a big reaction.

    ¡°Thousand Army Hand?!¡± Another loud exmation rang out. As the Vermillion Bird Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple He Feifan¡¯s hands moved, the airflow around him howled, as if there was an army of a million soldiers on horses rushing forward in attack.

    The Thousand Army Hand was another profound technique.

    Ancestor Mountaingoat¡¯s technique was slightly odd, using only one hand. The fingers on his right hand fluttered in the air, as if he was ying the zither. With every pluck of his fingers, herbs continuously flew up.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes gleamed as he took note of everything happening on the square. Then, his hands moved as he began the refinement!

 Chapter 685: And If You Lose?

    Not wanting to attract attention, Huang Xiaolong chose to use the Transfiguring Hand of the Dragon because amongst the many alchemy refining techniques he was versed in, the Transfiguring Hand of the Dragon was the most ¡®ordinary.¡¯

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands began moving, employing the Transfiguring Hand of the Dragon, it still drew the crowd¡¯s attention, causing sounds of exmation to be heard. From the beginning, Huang Xiaolong was a point of focus for many due to his identity, so even if he wanted to keep a low-profile, it was not meant to be. Moreover, although the Transfiguring Hand of the Dragon technique was only ordinary in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, to everyone else present it was a long-lost high level alchemy technique belonging to the ancient Dragon n.

    Hearing the crowd¡¯s loud exmations, Xiang Mingzhi couldn¡¯t resist turning to look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction. Watching the herb ingredients in front of Huang Xiaolong flying into the air and arranging themselves into the shape of a dragon, Xiang Mingzhi issued an audible cold harrumphed.

    The Vermillion Bird Institute¡¯s He Feifan, the White Tiger Institute¡¯s Wan Zhenxing, Ancestor Mountaingoat, and the several other old monsters each revealed various expression watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Transfiguring Hand of the Dragon.

    Ancestor Mountaingoat looked like he was smiling whilst not, appearing quite sinister.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the reactions around him, focusing on the herbs in front of him. Both of his hands continued moving. The herb dragon weaved in the air, emitting a mixture of the herbs¡¯ fragrance as he refined the impurities contained within the herbs.

    A short whileter, the herb ingredients flew into the furnace and Huang Xiaolong summoned the Asura Fire from his body, but the crowd was stupefied in the next second watching Huang Xiaolong mming his fist onto the furnace!

    This action shocked and baffled those watching, none of them could guess what Huang Xiaolong was nning to do.

    Struck by the force of this punch, all the herbs inside the furnace probably exploded into dust! What was he going to refine then? They had never heard of anyone refining pills using this method!

    Even Elders of the Alchemist Grandmaster Association such as Lin Pinghai were startled. Only the Ascending Moon Old Man and their Chief Chen Ye showed a calm expression.

    After the first punch, Huang Xiaolongnded a second strike on the furnace.

    Before everyone¡¯s agape faces, Huang Xiaolong made thirty-six consecutive strikes at the furnace, dull ¡®dang¡¯ sounds echoing in the square. Although the noises weren¡¯t loud, all the other participants looked in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Some of them even snickered audibly in contempt.

    What was this? To them, Huang Xiaolong looked like more he was forging the furnace than refining divine spirit pills.

    ¡°That kid, is he thinking of reforging the furnace because its grade is too low? To increase the furnace¡¯s quality a little?¡± Standing behind Qin Yi, the Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s eldest disciple, Ceng Chu mocked.

    But the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi did not respond, his eyes gleamed as he continued to watch. Although he had no idea what Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purpose was, he could tell that each of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punches contained depth and profoundness. Moreover, every strike was made with the exact same force!

    Thirty-six punches, neither harder nor weaker, allnded urately without the slightest deviation!

    Clearly, Huang Xiaolong was not ying around.

    A rank six godhead was one of the rewards for this term¡¯s first ce winner, no one would take thispetition lightly.

    Just as the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi suspected, Huang Xiaolong was not ying around. His thirty-six punches were used to shake up the herbs¡¯ properties inside the furnace until they were well integrated. After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thirty-six punches, the herbs inside the furnace were equally divided into thirty-six portions.

    This was a technique that Huang Xiaolong had derived from his ownprehension. A self-created alchemy refining technique.

    Time gradually passed, and very soon half an hour was gone.

    All of a sudden, the sound of an exploding furnace rang in the square, originating from the front of the square. A participant¡¯s furnace exploded in the midst of refining, ck smoke was curling out from the furnace¡¯s mouth.

    Failure!

    Momentster, another simr noise rippled in the air.

    As time continued to flow, the noise of exploding furnaces sounded like morning tide waves, one after another.

    By the one hour mark, more than ten thousand participants had been disqualified. More than half failed!

    However, ording to thepetition rules, participants that failed within the stipted three hours time were not allowed to leave the square. They must wait until three hours ended, therefore these participants could only remain on the square and watch the other participants continuing forward.

    Another half an hour passed.

    On the quiet square, a silvery cry resounded, followed by a brilliant light shooting up to the sky.

    Turning toward the source, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s furnace was seen floating high in the air as round pellets resembling luminous jade beads flew out from the furnace. Immediately, the scent of medicinal pills permeated the square, intoxicating many masters all around.

    In a few seconds, all the spirit pellets that Xiang Mingzhi refined had flown out¡ªa total of twenty-two pellets!

    Moreover, each pellet emitted a luster. Just from that, no one doubted that these pellets were of the highest quality and grade.

    An Alchemist Grandmaster Association disciple hurried to collect those twenty-two pellets from Xiang Mingzhi, bringing them to the host stage.

    After verifying them, Lin Pinghai announced, ¡°Twenty-two Potent Spirit Pills, all top grade, time: one and a half hours!¡±

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    He actually sessfully refined twenty-two Potent Spirit Pills, and each pellet was top grade!

    Hearing the gasps and exmations, a trace ofcence showed on Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s face. He did not use the Azure Dragon Divine Fire just now, merely a fire transformed from his god battle qi. Integrating with the Azure Dragon Divine Fire triggered a transformation in his god battle qi, bing stronger many times overpared to before.

    Xiang Mingzhi cast a taunting nce at Huang Xiaolong, who was still refining.

    A short whileter, another dazzling light burst into the sky.

    The second person who seeded the task was Ancestor Mountaingoat. Ancestor Mountaingoat also managed to produce top grade Potent Spirit Pills, but only twenty-one pellets.

    Two hours passed, and the number of sessful participants increased, but then again, even more people failed.

    At two and a half hours mark, Huang Xiaolong finally seeded in refining his Potent Spirit Pills. To Huang Xiaolong, two and a half hours was just right, neither too fast, drawing too much attention, nor too slow that he was thest person.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong only managed to finish refining his batch of Potent Spirit Pills after two and a half hours, the satirical smile on Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s face deepened.

    Soon, the three-hour time limit reached the end.

    At the final count, no more than one hundred and forty participants passed the preliminary stage.

    Around twelve thousand people participated in thepetition, but no more than a hundred and forty people made it through. This ratio was horrifying.

    However, the Alchemist Grandmaster Association seemingly expected this result, hence the furnace and ingredients prepared for the final stage did not exceed two hundred sets.

    With the failures of the preliminary stage leaving, the square was even more empty.

    The final stage of thepetition did not begin immediately. Instead, it was scheduled half an hour after the preliminary stage ended. The half an hour was a break for the participants who seeded to readjust their conditions.

    When the time came, Lin Pinghai once again spoke from the host stage, ¡°I exined the final round¡¯s rules earlier, and I believe everyone is clear. If there are no questions, then thepetition shall begin!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Just as Lin Pinghai finished his sentence, someone shouted. Turning toward the origin of the voice, the person who shouted was none other than Xiang Mingzhi.

    Lin Pinghai¡¯s eyebrows rose to his forehead.

    Xiang Mingzhi looked at Huang Xiaolong, coldly saying, ¡°Huang Xiaolong,peting this way is not interesting. How about the two of us make a bet? If you lose, then you must give me the Five-colored Divine Banner, the Innumerable Fortune Kasaya, and the rest of twenty-five ancient treasures as well as the Hailstone Treasure vault! Other than that, kneel before me, kowtow one thousand times as repentance for your sins! When you see me in the future, you¡¯re to respectfully call me Ancestor!¡± Though his voice wasn¡¯t loud, all the people presence heard every word loud and clear.

    A cold light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, his gaze fixed on the other party, a cold expression on his face, ¡°And if you lose?¡±

    Xiang Mingzhi nked for a second hearing this, then burst intoughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you think you can win over me? Looks like you don¡¯t understand what the Azure Dragon Divine Fire represents. Didn¡¯t your Master Ascending Moon tell you?¡± Xiang Mingzhi¡¯sughter was arrogant to the extreme.

 Chapter 686: Xuanji Treasure

    Huang Xiaolong sneered at Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s arrogantughter, ¡°Are you nning to gamble likest time, baiting a white wolf with an empty hand? If I lose, I have to give you the Five-colored Divine Banner, Innumerable Fortune Kasaya, and the rest of the treasures as well as the Hailstone Treasure, moreover, I have to kneel and kowtow a thousand times to you and call you Ancestor? It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re an idiot, but please don¡¯t think that everyone in the world is an idiot like you!¡±

    The many experts present in the square did not hide their snickers as they watched.

    Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s face reddened, ring furiously at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Fine! If I lose, this Xuanji Treasure, including ten thousand Xuanji Divine Pellets, belongs to you!¡± Xiang Mingzhi waved both his hands and a huge golden cube appeared high in the air. When the restrictions around the golden cube were opened, spirit stones piled mountain high, Qinglong coins, herb elixirs, and divine grade pellets could be seen inside.

    ¡°The Xuanji Treasure!¡±

    Astounded voices reverberated above the square, eyes burning with greed stared fixedly at the golden cube.

    Even old monsters like Ancestor Mountaingoat couldn¡¯t control their greed from showing for a second.

    The Xuanji Treasure was a supreme treasure left behind by the ancient Xuanji Divinity Faith of the Azure Dragon Gxy. The degree of its preciousness and value rivaled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Hailstone Treasure. In truth, the Xuanji Treasure probably slightly surpassed the Hailstone Treasure because the Xuanji Divine Pellets were one of the top ten Great Divine Pills, ranked at number six!

    Every divine grade pellet among the Great Divine Pills was rare and invaluable. They were priceless and high in demand, but extremely short in supply. Thus, they could hardly be bought even with money.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed. This Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s luck was unexpectedly good, not only did he obtain the Azure Dragon Divine Fire, even the Xuanji Treasure fell into his hands!

    Huang Xiaolong was quick to converge the look in his eyes, asking indifferently, ¡°What else?¡±

    Xiang Mingzhi was dazed momentarily, then he sneered, ¡°At that time, I¡¯ll give you a thousand kowtows in apology, and when I run into you in the future, I¡¯ll call you Ancestor!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded with a deadpan face, then he took out the Hailstone Treasure, Innumerable Fortune Kasaya, and the remaining treasures.

    Although Xiang Mingzhi noticed that the Five-colored Divine Banner was missing from the lot, he didn¡¯t mind it. His main purpose was the Hailstone Treasure. What he wanted the most were the one thousand kowtows from Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong calling him Ancestor from now on!

    Thinking of this, strong hatred glinted in Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s eyes. He was going to pay back the humiliation Huang Xiaolong gave him that year many times over today!

    ¡°However, three hours is too long, our bet will be decided in one hour¡¯s time. The person who can refine the Exalted Divinity Pellets in one hour, and of the highest grade, will be the winner!¡± Huang Xiaolong added: ¡°And no furnace is allowed!¡±

    Like in the preliminary stage, thetter part was also set at three hours. The rules were to use the herbs prepared by the Alchemist Grandmaster Association to refine the Exalted Divinity Pellets. Participant rankings would be determined ording to pill quality and the time they took.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s additional conditions, surprised gasps could be heard from the crowd.

    Refining the Exalted Divinity Pellets in three hours was borderline impossible, so much that even a high level Alchemist Grandmaster dared not guarantee they could seed. At most, only a one-tenth chance of sess existed.

    Yet, Huang Xiaolong actually limited the time to one hour!

    One hour!!

    This was absolutely impossible!

    No one had ever heard of anyone capable of refining the Exalted Divinity Pellet in one hour.

    Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s expression darkened. Within three hours¡¯ time, he had full confidence of sess, but it was a different matter if the time limit was set at one hour. This had nothing to do with the Azure Dragon Divine Fire. It was a fact that one hour was too short!

    Only an Alchemist that had reached a certain level of skill would be able to do so.

    ¡°How about it, you don¡¯t dare?¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered.

    ¡°Agreed!¡± Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s gaze grew chilling cold: ¡°One hour it is!¡±

    Xiang Mingzhi naturally knew Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purpose in reducing the refining time to one hour and not allowing the use of a furnace. However, he refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s alchemy skills were better than his!

    He possessed the Azure Dragon Divine Fire! Unless Huang Xiaolong¡¯s alchemy skills exceeded his by more than one rank, Huang Xiaolong would never beat him!

    Listening to Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s personal side bet, Lin Pinghai turned to look at the Ascending Moon Old Man, indirectly passing the final decision to him.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man nodded, giving his permission toward Xiang Mingzhi and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bet, adding coldly, ¡°Activate the Royal Pill City¡¯s Ancient God ughtering Buddha Grand Killing Formation. When the result is determined, whoever dares to interfere with the result, no matter who it is, kill them without mercy!¡±

    Ancient God ughtering Buddha Grand Killing Formation!

    The surrounding masters¡¯ expressions tightened hearing the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s order.

    This Ancient God ughtering Buddha Grand Killing Formation was famed as an inexorable killing formation. ording to rumors, once activated, even Highgod Realm masters would be helpless when trapped inside. It was also said to be capable of killing early level Highgod Realm masters!

    The Azure Dragon Institute Principal, Qin Yi, looked grim. Although the Ascending Moon Old Man did not give any names, it was a direct warning to him. When the result of Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s bet came out, if he, Qin Yi, dared to interfere when Xiang Mingzhi happened to lose, then he shouldn¡¯t me the Alchemist Grandmaster Association for being ruthless!

    It was also a warning to other present masters.

    Cold lights flickered in Ancestor Mountaingoat¡¯s eyes as intense energy roiled internally. Despite that, he managed to suppress it.

    Lin Pinghai immediately understood his meaning. Receiving the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s permission, he faced the rest of the participants on the square, ¡°Does anyone have any objections? If not, shall we begin?¡±

    The Vermillion Bird Institute He Feifan and the rest naturally had no objections. Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s side bet was actually advantageous to them. Initially, He Feifan was worried that Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Mingzhi might be a threat to him, but now, he breathed in relief seeing that these two were going against each other.

    He strongly doubted that either Huang Xiaolong or Xiang Mingzhi would be able to sessfully refine the Exalted Divinity Pellet in a mere hour¡¯s time.

    ¡°Good, thepetition starts now!¡± Seeing that no one voiced any objections, Lin Pinghai dered loudly.

    All of a sudden, various colors of me erupted in the square.

    ¡°This is the Extreme Yin Radiant Fire?!¡±

    ¡°Primary Yang Saint Fire!¡±

    Loud exmations resounded in the square.

    As Ancestor Mountaingoat waved his hands, ck mes that emitted a metallic sheen streamed out, it was one of the stronger mes between heaven and earth¡ªExtreme Yin Radiant Fire!

    Whereas the me produced by the Vermillion Bird Institute¡¯s He Feifan was a burning red to the point of appearing demonic. It was a kind of me named Primary Yang Saint Fire and it was no weaker than the Extreme Yin Radiant Fire!

    The White Tiger Institute¡¯s Wan Zhenxing and the other several old monsters all summoned rarely seen mes.

    During the preliminary stage, everyone held back, but now, at the final stage, everyone was going all out.

    While the crowd was making a ruckus, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s hands begin to move; an azure me flew out from his body in the shape of a dragon.

    ¡°Azure Dragon Divine Fire!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazes fell onto that legendary Azure Dragon Divine Fire. As if noticing the azure dragon, the famous mes of Ancestor Mountaingoat, He Feifan, and the other participants were actually suppressed, their brilliance dimmed significantly.

 Chapter 687: Xiang Mingzhis Successful Refinement!

    Ancestor Mountaingoat and He Feifan were rmed. However, no matter how they tried, neither of them was able to restore the Extreme Yin Radiant Fire and Primary Yang Saint Fire¡¯s initial brilliance.

    Watching the effect of his Azure Dragon Divine Fire, Xiang Mingzhi revealed acent expression. His Azure Dragon Divine Fire was the monarch of mes, not to mention in this square, all fires and mes within ten thousand li radius would be suppressed by his Azure Dragon Divine Fire.

    While they were being suppressed, these mes could, at most, exert seventy percent of their efficiency!

    Xiang Mingzhi was in no hurry to begin refining after summoning his Azure Dragon Divine Fire, letting it fly around in the air as he shot a provoking look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, bring out that powerful fire of yours, let¡¯s see if your nameless fire is stronger or my Azure Dragon Divine Fire is mightier.¡±

    His words were thick with mockery and disdain.

    It was as if Xiang Mingzhi could already see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fire ending up like Ancestor Mountaingoat and the others¡¯ mes upon appearing, suppressed by his Azure Dragon Divine Fire.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression grew colder watching Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s mocking face. Circting the true immortal essence inside his dantian, true immortal essence fire flew out as his hands moved.

    For a second, everyone subconsciously closed their eyes as a piercing light shed before their eyes.

    The true immortal essence fire was fiery white-gold in color, taking the shape of a divine dragon high in the in air, standing opposite from the Azure Dragon Divine Fire. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nameless fire was not affected in the slightest in front of the Azure Dragon Divine Fire!

    ¡°This is not possible!¡± Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s shrill denial rang in the square.

    Standing on the square, Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi was just was astonished. Even the other three divine fires would be affected before the Azure Dragon Divine Fire, yet the fire from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was not?!

    ¡°What fire is that?!¡± Standing behind Qin Yi, his eldest disciple Ceng Chu eximed.

    Qin Yi did not answer, and in truth, even with his knowledge, he failed to determine what kind of me Huang Xiaolong possessed. If he couldn¡¯t recognize the kind of fire from Huang Xiaolong despite his knowledge, what did this mean? It meant that this fire did not exist in any of the four gxies¡¯ records.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the surprise and shock around him. With a wave of his hands, the herbs on the ground flew up in a line, taking the shape of ancient divine beasts.

    These ancient divine beasts had different forms and numbered exactly at one hundred.

    Watching this, Chen Ye, Lin Pinghai, and the present association Elders revealed astonished expression.

    ¡°This is the Pill Refining Divine Beast Diagram?!¡± Chen Ye¡¯s voice shook: ¡°There¡¯s actually a person who seeded in practicing this technique!¡±

    Pill Refining Divine Beast Diagram!

    Some amongst the crowd with sharp ears heard Chen Ye¡¯s trembling voice, and those who had heard of the legendary Pill Refining Divine Beast Diagram were all astounded.

    Legend has it that when one¡¯s alchemy refining skills reached an acme, an inconceivable state, they would be able to manipte the herbs to take the form of various divine beasts and assemble into a divine beast diagram that could aid in alchemy refining!

    Still, the legend remained a legend, as there had never been anyone who seeded! Including the Alchemist Grandmaster Association¡¯s grade ten Alchemist Grandmaster.

    To be able to control various herbs and form one hundred different divine beasts showed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s knowledge of herbs and elixirs had reached a horrifying degree.

    Xiang Mingzhi was greatly surprised when he heard Chen Ye¡¯s words. Of course he had heard of the Pill Refining Divine Beast Diagram. Never had he imagined that he would be seeing this legendary technique disyed by Huang Xiaolong!

    Suddenly, a strong feeling of unease surfaced in the depth of his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s alchemy refining skills were actually this high!

    At this time, the hundred herb divine beasts began to move in the air, gathering into arge diagram that shone brightly.

    The crowd watched transfixed, holding in their breaths. Those who had been focusing on Xiang Mingzhi couldn¡¯t resist turning their eyes toward Huang Xiaolong instead. Even the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi¡¯s attention involuntarily shifted onto Huang Xiaolong.

    Each person present wanted to witness how phenomenal this legendary divine beasts diagram was.

    Rolling out from his unease, Xiang Mingzhi came to his senses, but there was a menacing gleam in his eyes. He made an effort to focus, pushing away the ruckus around him and the thoughts of Huang Xiaolong. His hands moved, sending the herbs lying on the ground up into the air like a flock of birds taking off.

    This was the Manifestation of Hundred Birds technique, one of the ten most renowned alchemy techniques!

    Furthermore, looking at his fluid movements, it was clear he hadpletely mastered this Manifestation of Hundred Birds technique.

    Ancestor Mountaingoat, He Feifan, Wan Zhenxing, and the remaining participants did the same, removing their gazes away from Huang Xiaolong, and proceeded with their own refinement.

    Seeing that his Pill Refining Divine Beast Diagram seeded, Huang Xiaolong steered his true immortal essence fire dragon, diving straight into the center of the diagram. In an instant, the true immortal essence fire dragon curled into a ring. From the center of the divine beasts diagram, the dragon ring spun following a rhythm, round and round.

    With every turn of the true immortal essence fire dragon, the divine beasts in the diagram were lit up.

    In the beginning, the true immortal essence fire dragon spun at a slow speed, gradually growing faster. After the tenth round, its speed doubled. By the time it reached the thirtieth round, one¡¯s sight could only catch a blurry afterimage.

    ¡°This is the Transfiguring Hand of the Dragon? Nine Dragons Rising to the Heavens? Or Promise Hand?¡± Standing among the crowd was a Grand Elder from the White Tiger Institute, trying to guess the technique that Huang Xiaolong was using.

    In actual fact, Huang Xiaolongbined all the highest techniques he knew and created his own method, which was why the White Tiger Institute Grand Elder failed to determine the technique that Huang Xiaolong was using.

    Time flew, the first half an hour quickly arrived.

    Only half an hour remained from the one-hour time limit of Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Mingzhi¡¯spetition. As time continued to draw closer to the limit of one hour, everyone grew increasingly nervous.

    Although Huang Xiaolong disyed the legendary Pill Refining Divine Beast Diagram, most people highly doubted that Huang Xiaolong would be able toplete the refinement of the Exalted Divinity Pellets within one hour.

    Twenty minutes passed, only ten minutes remained!

    The airflow in in surrounding space seemingly slowed down.

    All of a sudden, a resplendent light shot to the sky, and those who had been watching Huang Xiaolong were startled. Looking toward the source of the light, they saw that in the middle of Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s Azure Dragon Divine Fire, the liquid herb essences from the refined herbs began tobine. In fact, they started to condense into pills.

    At the bottom of the resplendent light, pellets exuding a golden sheen rose from the center of the Azure Dragon Divine Fire.

    The crowd was bbergasted.

    Xiang Mingzhi actually seeded! He refined the Exalted Divinity Pellets within one hour!

    No! It was even less than one hour, as there were five minutes left!

    Shocked gasps sounded all around the square, filled with surprise and disbelief.

    Xiang Mingzhi retrieved the Azure Dragon Divine Fire into his body, blowing out a breath of turbid qi as delight flickered across his eyes. During the refinement just now, he once again entered a state of enlightenment, allowing him to sessfully refine the Exalted Divinity Pellet in less than an hour!

    He turned hurriedly in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction and seeing that his hands were still moving, the corner of Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s mouth curved up in a mocking sneer. No longer holding back his disdain, Xiang Mingzhi spoke loudly, ¡°Pill Refining Divine Beast Diagram? Hehe, so what if you have the Pill Refining Divine Beast Diagram? Huang Xiaolong, the winner and loser are obvious! I¡¯ll be waiting for your one thousand kowtows and you calling me Ancestor!¡± At the end, Xiang Mingzhiughed without restraint.

 Chapter 688: Pill Tribulation!

    The viewers around also shook their heads, inwardly feeling pity for Huang Xiaolong.

    In the beginning, they had thought that, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abilities, especially after he disyed the Pill Refining Hundred Divine Beast Diagram, his chances of winning the bet were slightly higher than Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s.

    But now...!

    Did Huang Xiaolong still have a chance to turn the tide and snatch a win?

    As time drew closer to the one-hour time limit, with merely few minutes remaining, no one believed that Huang Xiaolong would be able to pull a miracle and win the bet. Even the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s brows were slightly creased as he watched from his seat on the host stage, faint disappointment could almost be detected in his eyes.

    He had assumed based on his understanding of Huang Xiaolong that this little disciple of his definitely had full confidence in winning the bet. Only in those circumstances would Huang Xiaolong make such a bet, this was also the reason why the Ascending Moon Old Man permitted his bet with Xiang Mingzhi.

    But now it seems like his disciple had miscalcted!

    He had underestimated the Azure Dragon Divine Fire!

    ¡°Perhaps I should have told him clearly how powerful the Azure Dragon Divine Fire is!¡± A trace of regret reared its head in the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s heart for not telling Huang Xiaolong about the might of the Azure Dragon Divine Fire, he was afraid Huang Xiaolong would be overburdened by pressure.

    It seems his decision was wrong...

    At this time, a High Deacon of the Alchemist Grandmaster Association brought the Exalted Divinity Pellets that Xiang Mingzhi had refined up to the host stage for Lin Pinghai and the association Elders to verify.

    A momentter, after the Elders had finished checking the pellets, their mood was heavier than before.

    ¡°Xiang Mingzhi, eight Exalted Divinity Pellets, top grade. The refining time is fifty minutes!¡± Lin Pinghai announced the result to the crowd.

    The instant Lin Pinghai¡¯s voice ended, the crowd was in an uproar.

    Top grade!

    There were four grades of medicinal pellets; low, mid, high, and top. Top quality Exalted Divinity Pellets could be considered the highest grade of sacred grade divine pellets in the gxy!

    Hundred of thousands of years passed, there was yet someone who could refine higher quality sacred grade divine pellet than top grade Exalted Divinity Pellet.

    When the Azure Dragon Institute Principal heard Lin Pinghai announce the result, he finally rxed and a radiant smile bloomed on his face.

    ¡°Master! Hahaha, it¡¯s Junior Brother¡¯s victory for sure! Junior Brother¡¯s win! That Hailstone Treasure is ours!¡± Ceng Chuughed obnoxiously, unbridled and everyone in the square heard what he said clearly.

    Xiang Mingzhi turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, undisguised pride andcency on his face, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you heard the verification result, right? Do you still want to continue refining?¡± His hand extended out across space, wanting to pull the Hailstone Treasure and Xuanji Treasure toward himself.

    However, with a casual flick, the Ascending Moon Old Man cut off Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s action.

    At the receiving end of the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s force, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s Qi Sea roiled violently from the bacsh. He looked angrily at him, ¡°Ascending Moon Old Man, the Alchemist Grandmaster Association has agreed to the bet conditions earlier. Now, in front of so many masters, are you trying to go back on your word?!¡±

    All around, masters from different forces were frowning, their stares fixed on the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    The old man issued a strange chuckle, ¡°Boy, thepetition has not ended.¡±

    Xiang Mingzhi sneered despite his ck face, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait till thepetition ends, let¡¯s see if you can stille up with more excuses.¡± Finished saying that, Xiang Mingzhi threw a mocking gaze at Huang Xiaolong, who was still refining.

    The crowd shook their heads. In their eyes, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s action was superfluous where in fact the old man just wanted to save some face. After all, anyone could tell that Huang Xiaolong was bound to lose!

    At this point, there were less than five minutes to the one-hour time limit.

    Just as everyone was shaking their heads, all of a sudden, rumbling sounds came from the sky above. The originally bright clear sky abruptly darkened, as ck clouds gathered above them. Silver lightning streaked endlessly among the growing ck clouds.

    The sudden change in weather stupefied the crowd.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Chen Ye stared dumbly at the dark sky above.

    The ck clouds gathered at an increasing speed, and very soon, they covered the entire square. The lightning swimming among the ck clouds grew thicker and more condensed, transforming into lightning flood dragons.

    Those lightning flood dragon assembled above Huang Xiaolong, exuding incredible pressure.

    In the next second, before anyone could react, the lightning flood dragons rained down on Huang Xiaolong as if they found a point to vent their anger. More urately, they bombarded the Exalted Divinity Pellets that Huang Xiaolong was refining.

    Everyone was dumbstruck watching this. This scene was too inexplicable.

    However, on the host stage, the Ascending Moon Old Man jumped to his feet in excitement, even his voice was shaking, ¡°Could it be... the legendary pill tribtion!!¡±

    Hearing the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s words, Chen Ye, Lin Pinghai, and all the association Elders looked nkly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Pill tribtion?!

    ording to legend, only a heaven-defying pellet would trigger pill tribtion!

    One could barely remember how many tens of thousands of years this legend had been passed down for until today, but no one had ever seen it with their own eyes, raising doubts if it really existed. Even the Ascending Moon Old Man had only read old records about it from the Thousand Worlds Sect¡¯s collection.

    The present masters, old monsters, and Ancestors were trembling. They too knew some information rted to this legendary pill tribtion.

    Seeing that the numerous lightning flood dragons were about tond on his Pill Refining Divine Beast Diagram, Huang Xiaolong punched upward at the sky with both fists. Consecutive thunderous booms resounded high in the air.

    Under the force of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists, the lightning flood dragons shattered into tiny drops of lightning rain, assimting into the divine beasts diagram.

    When every drop of lightning rain disappeared into the diagram, the dark clouds above began to disperse, once again revealing a clear blue sky.

    From the center of the divine beast diagram, resplendent rays pierced the sky, followed by a lilting sound.

    This was the sound of sessful pill condensation!

    When the pleasing tone ended, the divine beast diagram disappeared. Shiny pellets emitting an alluring fragrance flew out.

    In an instant, the fragrance filled the entire square. Every individual in the crowd quivered, feeling refreshed down to their soul. Their gazes changed when they looked at the dozen divine pellets.

    Ignoring these people¡¯s reactions, Huang Xiaolong collected all the pellets into his hand. Holding twelve Exalted Divinity Pellets in his hand, Huang Xiaolong walked to the host stage,ing to a stop in front of Lin Pinghai.

    ¡°Elder Lin, please verify them.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke calmly.

    Only at this moment did Lin Pinghai recover from his daze. With a serious solemn face, he received the twelve Exalted Divinity Pellet on a tray before moving toward the other Elders to verify them together.

    In Lin Pinghai and the Elders¡¯ sight, inside every single Exalted Divinity Pellet was a lightning flood dragon flickering in and out. Moreover, the amount of spiritual energy inside them was shocking.

    Everyone waited with bated breaths for the result.

    Xiang Mingzhi¡¯scent expression had already been reced with grimness, his victorious smile was nowhere to be seen. The unease from earlier once again rose in his heart, even stronger.

    Qin Yi¡¯s brows furrowed deeply watching everything.

    A short momentter, Lin Pinghai and the Elders were done with the verification. Lin Pinghai took a deep breath as he tried his best to control his excitement, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, twelve Exalted Divinity Pellets, surpassing top grade and reaching the legendary tribtion grade. Moreover, it qualifies as rank one tribtion grade. [1] Time: fifty-minutes!¡±

    Tribtion grade, surpassing top grade pills!

    His words were like undting waves of thunder in the audience¡¯s ears, as if tribtion lightning ltruck the crowd.

    Xiang Mingzhi was already bloodlessly pale, barely having the strength to support himself. There was a loud buzzing noise in his brain that wouldn¡¯t stop.

    Although Huang Xiaolong used eight minutes more than him, their bet was based on the pellet quality to determine victory, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s final result was rank one tribtion grade, then...!

    1. This is referring to the number of lightning dragons inside the pills. One dragon > rank one, two dragons > rank two, etc.

 Chapter 689: Give Me Some Face

    ¡°No, not possible! They cannot be tribtion grade!¡± Xiang Mingzhi shouted hysterically, pointing at Lin Pinghai and everyone on the host stage, screaming like a mad person, ¡°It must be you lot siding with Huang Xiaolong, deliberately falsifying things!¡±

    ¡°There had never been anyone able to refine tribtion grade pills! It¡¯s impossible for Huang Xiaolong to do that!¡±

    ¡°Not possible! No way in hell could he refine it!!¡±

    Xiang Mingzhi grew increasingly violent and his voice reverberated in the square, causing the crowd to look at him with strange expressions.

    On the host stage, Lin Pinghai¡¯s patience stretched thin, speaking in a cold tone, ¡°Falsifying things? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refinement attracted pill tribtion lightning, everyone here saw it with their own eyes.¡±

    But Xiang Mingzhi retorted loudly, ¡°Pill tribtion? This is only a myth, no one has ever seen how pill tribtion really looks like. Are you saying you can determine that it was pill tribtion based on some old records¡¯ description?¡±

    Lin Pinghai was stumped.

    Though the ¡®pill tribtion¡¯ that Huang Xiaolong attracted earlier matched the descriptions in old records, it was also true that no one had ever managed to do so. Therefore, determining that the Exalted Divinity Pellets refined by Huang Xiaolong were tribtion grade only on this reason was slightly forceful.

    Lin Pinghai turned to look at the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man replied with indifference, ¡°Whether or not they are tribtion grade, have a person consume one and we will know. ording to old records, consuming tribtion grade pills would cause that person to be bathed in lightning. That is the tribtion lightning rushing out from that person¡¯s body, able to cleanse the marrow and rece the tendons. An early-level God Realm consuming a pellet would be equivalent to the effect of a decade¡¯s cultivation!¡±

    ¡°This way, I¡¯m sure no one will have further doubts, right?¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s cold gaze swept through the crowd around the square.

    Naturally, no one had any objection.

    The Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi merely raised an eyebrow in silence.

    Xiang Mingzhi wanted to argue further but was prevented from doing so with a look from his Master Qin Yi. Thus, Xiang Mingzhi endured.

    As no objection was raised, the Ascending Moon Old Man summoned the Alchemist who supervised Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Alchemist assessment, Jia Liang, giving one of the tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets to him.

    One tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellet was more precious than a top divine grade spirit stone. Such a valuable pill could naturally not be given to outsiders.

    At that time when Lin Yanhan was making things difficult for Huang Xiaolong, this Jia Liang spoke up for him, therefore, this could be considered a kind of reward for Jia Liang.

    With nervous excitement, Jia Liang swallowed the tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellet without hesitation. Instantly, a streak of lightning shot out from the surface of his skin. In the blink of an eye, Jia Liang was shrouded by a ring light as numerous tribtion lightning streaks flew out from his body.

    Watching this scene, the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi and everyone from the Azure Dragon Institute had ugly expressions on their faces.

    The scene before their eyes was evidence enough that Huang Xiaolong indeed refined tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets!

    Before this, Qin Yi and everyone from the Azure Dragon Institute held a slim hope, but now even that slim ray of hope was shattered to smithereens!

    ¡°N-NO! Impossible!! Not true, this cannot be true¡ª!!!¡± Xiang Mingzhi went hysterical once more, roaring the unwillingness in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s you lot, you are definitely cheating! This is an illusion! A deceitful illusion arranged by you!¡±

    He went through a lot of trouble for the Xuanji Treasure, that was the ancient Xuanji Divinity Faith¡¯s treasure ah, how would he be willing to yield it to the enemy?!

    This time, the crowd shook their heads in pity watching Xiang Mingzhi.

    On the host stage, the Ascending Moon Old Man exuded a cold aura watching the hysterical Xiang Mingzhi, his tone was piercing cold, ¡°If you dare to roar once more, disturbing the alchemypetition, I will strangle you dead this instant!¡±

    Strangle you dead!

    Fury was spewing out from Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s gaze, he did not believe that the Ascending Moon Old Man would dare to kill him.

    However, when he was just about to open his mouth, the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi snapped at him: ¡°Enough!¡±

    Xiang Mingzhi stiffened, noticing that his Master Qin Yi was almost ring at him. Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s heart shuddered and he no longer dared to make another sound.

    Qin Yi was vexed. This disciple of his had never disappointed him before, but today, all of his face was thrown away because of this disciple. What he was disappointed in was not the fact that Xiang Mingzhi lost to Huang Xiaolong, but his attitude. It was clear as day to everyone that he had lost, yet he was shouting hysterically like an ignorant fool.

    What was this? Showing that his Azure Dragon Institute was a sore loser? That they couldn¡¯t afford to lose? It was just a mere Xuanji Treasure, losing it didn¡¯t matter.

    The main reason Qin Yi snapped at Xiang Mingzhi earlier because he knew for sure Ascending Moon Old Man would really kill his disciple! Others might think twice due to Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s identity, but not that old monster!

    Who was the Ascending Moon Old Man? Even his Master, the previous Azure Dragon Institute Principal, showed fear and ire speaking of him.

    Standing where he was, Xiang Mingzhi felt the gazes directed at him. They felt like sharp thorns, as if they were watching a clown, filled with ridicule.

    Xiang Mingzhi clenched his fists, his enmity and killing intent toward Huang Xiaolong intensified.

    From the beginning until now, Huang Xiaolong had maintained silence, standing there with a detached expression. Keenly sensing the surging hate and killing intent from Xiang Mingzhi, Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly.

    Very soon, a full three hours passed.

    Ancestor Mountaingoat and the remaining participants stopped what they were doing.

    Among one hundred and forty people that reached the final round, other than Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Mingzhi, only Ancestor Mountaingoat, He Feifan, Wan Zhenxing, and another old monster Ancestor Myriad Poison seeded in refining the Exalted Divinity Pellets.

    Six people in total!

    As for other participants, they either failed or merely reached halfway.

    The Exalted Divinity Pellets refined by Ancestor Mountaingoat were verified as high grade, better than He Feifan, Wan Zhenxing, Ancestor Myriad Poison, and other old monsters¡¯. He was awarded the third ce.

    Finally, the result of this term¡¯s Alchemist Grandmaster Competition was determined.

    No doubt, Huang Xiaolong won the Pill King title at first ce, Xiang Mingzhi was second, and third was Ancestor Mountaingoat.

    Although Xiang Mingzhi won the second ce, not a single person from the Azure Dragon Institute felt any spark of joy despite the fact that the second ce was also considered a great achievement. Compared to the Xuanji Treasure, the second ce was nothing.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man personally presented the rank six godhead, three thousand Exalted Divinity Pellets, one sacred grade divine furnace, three thousand divine spirit stones, and three thousand kinds of herbs above one million years old to Huang Xiaolong.

    After presenting the reward to Huang Xiaolong, the Ascending Moon Old Man broke into a heartyughter, ¡°My good disciple, you really did not disappoint your Master!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Then again, with the rank six godhead in his hand, Huang Xiaolong was in a great mood.

    Rank six godhead!

    On top of that Buddha ?ar¨©ra that he had refined earlier, it wouldn¡¯t take him long to breakthrough to Eighth Order God Realm!

    Compared to Huang Xiaolong, when Xiang Mingzhi went to receive his second ce reward, he looked like his Master had just died.

    A short whileter, all rewards were given out.

    Just as Xiang Mingzhi was about to return to his Master Qin Yi¡¯s side, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice rang in his ears: ¡°Xiang Mingzhi, it seems you¡¯ve forgotten something.¡±

    Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s face instantly turned beet-red, knowing exactly what Huang Xiaolong was referring to.

    One thousand kowtows!

    The crowd that was about to disperse halted their steps.

    Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi hesitated for a second before turning to face the Ascending Moon Old Man, ¡°Ascending Moon Old Man, give me some face. This matter, can we let it end here?¡±

    With the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi¡¯s status, him being willing to speak in such a manner was already seen as being humble.

    Still, relying on his status, Qin Yi called the Ascending Moon Old Man by his name without the respectful Senior salutation.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man sneered, ¡°Give you face? Why should I?¡±

 Chapter 690: Are You Certain?

    Prior to this, it was Xiang Mingzhi who challenged Huang Xiaolong before the public, and if Huang Xiaolong lost he had to perform a thousand kowtows. On top of it, he also had to call Xiang Mingzhi Ancestor henceforth!

    Xiang Mingzhi had the guts to do that in public surely because the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi had given the nod of approval.

    Who was Huang Xiaolong? He was the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s personal disciple!

    Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s action was a tant act of disrespect toward him. In other words, the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi did not put the Ascending Moon Old Man in his eyes, not giving him any face!

    Since it was so, the Ascending Moon Old Man need not give Qin Yi any face either!

    Then again, the Ascending Moon Old Man had never put the status of the Azure Dragon Institute Principal in his eyes.

    No one expected the Ascending Moon Old Man to be so direct and unyielding before a crowd, spurning Qin Yi¡¯s request without hesitation.

    Simr to those present, Qin Yi was finding it hard to believe that the old man had just refused to give him face in front of so many people.

    Qin Yi¡¯s expression changed, turning cold and sullen, even the temperature in the square plummeted sharply. With Qin Yi¡¯s feet as the center, a thickyer of ice spread out on the square.

    ¡°Ascending Moon Old Man, are you certain?¡± Qin Yi asked, a faint sneer on his face. Although he was wary of him, it didn¡¯t mean that he was really afraid of the old man.

    Within the four gxies, there had yet to exist a person that he, Qin Yi, was afraid of!

    A good-natured grin spread over the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s face, ¡°Boy, your talent is not bad, it seems like you¡¯ve reached the perfection stage in your Three Thousand Azure Dragon Art. However, that year, your Master also reached the perfection stage in his Three Thousand Azure Dragon Art, but he still wasn¡¯t my opponent. Do you really think you¡¯re stronger than your Master at his peak?¡±

    Qin Yi was looking extremely grim, recalling his Master saying that unless his Three Thousand Azure Dragon Art exceed the perfection stage, he wouldn¡¯t be the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s opponent. But, that year, his Master did not mention about suffering any injuries from his battle with the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    The light of doubt and hesitation flickered in Qin Yi¡¯s eyes.

    By this time, all the Azure Dragon Institute masters standing behind Qin Yi had begun to circte their Qi in silence. Their oppressive momentum enveloped the square, preparing to attack at any moment.

    The high tension was suddenly broken by Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s voice. ¡°Master, since the bet was proposed by this disciple, disciple is willing to fulfill it as agreed.¡± Finished saying that, Xiang Mingzhi walked toward Huang Xiaolong. Before many shock-widened eyes, Xiang Mingzhi bent his knees, kneeling down and starting the first kowtow.

    The Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi¡¯s fists were tightly clenched, releasing a terrifying aura. In the end, he made no further action.

    Though Qin Yi prided himself in the fact that his strength had already surpassed the previous Azure Dragon Institute Principal, despite being on the top of the God Ranking List, the Ascending Moon Old Man was already the first ranked on the God Ranking List sixty thousand years ago. So many years had passed, what was the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s current strength today?

    Not forgetting that this was Royal Pill City, not his Azure Dragon Institute!

    Perhaps due to the chilling auraing from the Azure Dragon Institute Principal, no one dared to ridicule orugh at Xiang Mingzhi.

    With every knock, Xiang Mingzhi called out the word ¡®Ancestor.¡¯ In the enormous square with myriad of prominent forces and characters around, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s lone voice echoed.

    There was a tiny frown on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead. Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s abrupt change in attitude, being able to endure this humiliation, strayed from his assumptions.

    For the members of the Azure Dragon Institute, time passed torturously slow.

    Xiang Mingzhi returned to Qin Yi¡¯s side after he was done with the one thousand kowtows with an exceedingly calm expression.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Qin Yi coldly stated, leading the group of Azure Institute masters away.

    Before Xiang Mingzhi turned to leave, despite his calm face, the look in his eyes as they swept over Huang Xiaolong contained enmity and viciousness so strong that any other person would have buckled at their knees.

    Momentster, the Azure Dragon Institute group disappeared from their sight. Those who were waiting to watch a good show dispersed with stirrings of regret.

    Initially, everyone had assumed that one such the Azure Dragon Institute Principal would not endure watching his personal disciple give Huang Xiaolong a thousand kowtows in apology before the public, but it actually happened! The Azure Dragon Institute Principal actually endured it!

    Even more unexpected was that Xiang Mingzhi voluntarily admitted that he lost and kowtowed!

    At the same time the spectators dispersed in various directions, a battle of spit ensued, discussing the highlights of the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition.

    In this term¡¯s Alchemist Grandmaster Competition, Huang Xiaolong actually produced rank one tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets!

    Tribtion grade!

    Tribtion grade divine pellets had never appeared in the four gxies before!

    Huang Xiaolong was truly deserving of this term¡¯s Pill King title!

    As things ended, Huang Xiaolong, the Ascending Moon Old Man, Chen Ye, Lin Pinghai, and the Elders of Alchemist Grandmaster Association made their way to the association headquarters.

    ording to the Alchemist Grandmaster Association¡¯s tradition, every new Pill King was to pay homage to the previous Pill Kings¡¯ statues. Of course, after today, a statue of Huang Xiaolong would be added into the line.

    After the ceremony was done, the Ascending Moon Old Man returned to his usual self, beaming at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Kid, you won the first ce in thepetition, as well as the Xuanji Treasure. You¡¯re now a genuine rich man, we must drink our hearts¡¯ fill to celebrate! Come, to the Royal Pill House!¡± The old man looked over his shoulder at Chen Ye, Lin Pinghai, and the rest, ¡°Let¡¯s go, all of youe as well. This kid¡¯s buying!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely speechless this time. Judging from the situation, it seems like he wouldn¡¯t be able to run from his duties as the host

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei, the Ascending Moon Old Man, Chen Ye, Lin Pinghai, and arge group of Alchemist Grandmaster Association Elders headed to the Royal Pill House in a good mood.

    When the owner of the Royal Pill House, Deng Caizhi, received news that Huang Xiaolong and the Ascending Moon Old Man wereing over, he was already respectfully waiting at the entrance to wee them. He even went a step further and cleared the whole premise, closing their ce for a day especially for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    The long-established rule was ¡®one person, one jug of Royal Pill Wine¡¯, but Deng Caizhi sent more than a hundred jugs to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. ording to Deng Caizhi, all of them were from his private collection, therefore no rule was broken.

    Whether these jugs of wine were really his own personal collection, everyone knew in their hearts, but no one pointed it out bluntly.

    Under the influence of good mood and excellent wine, even Shi Xiaofei drank more than she usually did, her delicate face was red as an apple, adding ayer of allure to her beauty,

    As the drinking progressed, Chen Ye, Lin Pinghai, and many more continuously raised their cups for a toast with Huang Xiaolong, consecutive calls of ¡®Senior Brother Huang¡¯ rang out, making Huang Xiaolong want to bolt from them. Still, Huang Xiaolong was powerless when these people insisted on calling him Senior Brother Huang.

    Whereas Chen Ye and Lin Pinghai were willing to call Huang Xiaolong ¡®Senior Brother Huang¡¯ not entirely because of the Ascending Moon Old Man, but also because both of them were convinced by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s alchemy skills.

    To them, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skills had already surpassed the Master, saying he was the first alchemist in the four gxies was no exaggeration. They were people infatuated with alchemy. For them, being able to say that Huang Xiaolong was their Senior Brother was also a great honor.

    By the time this group of people made their way out from the Royal Pill House, it was a day and nightter.

    As they were leaving, those hundred jugs of wine were all bottomed out.

    Back in Chen Ye¡¯s residence, inside the courtyard arranged for him, Huang Xiaolong took out the rank six godhead with nervous excitement.

    Rank six godhead!

    Like the previous rank five godhead, this rank six godhead was also from ate-First Order Highgod Realm master, but the vast energy, godforce, and God¡¯s Law contained inside this rank six godhead exceeded the previous one by far.

    On the same day itself, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged within the Xumi Temple and began refining the rank six godhead.

    Almost instantaneously, the godforce and God¡¯s Law inside the godhead were greedily devoured by the Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art diagram inside him, bing a part of Huang Xiaolong.

    While he was refining the rank six godhead, the Buddha ?ar¨©ra was continuously releasing pure Buddhism energy and blood essence into his body as well.

 Chapter 691: The Terror of Azure Dragon Divine Fire

    After a night of cultivation, when morning arrived, Huang Xiaolong exited the Xumi Temple with an obvious feeling that his strength had been enhanced by arge margin.

    The purity level of godforce energy within a rank six godhead greatly surpassed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectation. However, just as he stepped out from his courtyard, he was dragged away by Shi Xiaofei to go shopping.

    Powerless against Shi Xiaofei, Huang Xiaolong resigned himself to apany her around the city. The Alchemist Grandmaster Competition had just ended and he should take the chance to rx a little.

    What was the main purpose of spending the biggest portion of one¡¯s life in cultivation? Wasn¡¯t just so they could be alive and well, to live better days? Limiting oneself to nothing else but cultivation, that kind of life was too dull and uninteresting.

    Being dragged around by Shi Xiaofei, they spent the entire day in the city, only returning to Chen Ye¡¯s residence at dusk.

    When Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei returned, Chen Ye had already prepared a banquet, merely waiting for the two of them.

    Other than Chen Ye, the association Elders were also there, as well as the Royal Pill City¡¯s super forces¡¯ Ancestors and Patriarchs. A number of first rank forces¡¯ Ancestors and Patriarchs also attended.

    Huang Xiaolong was this term¡¯s Pill King, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s personal disciple, and on top of this, he was also an Alchemist Grandmaster Association Elder, no wonder these Ancestors and Patriarchs needed toe over to congratte and ¡®connect¡¯ with Huang Xiaolong.

    As to not disrespect these Ancestor and Patriarch level characters¡¯ kindness, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei joined the banquet.

    Of course, when there was a banquet, the Ascending Moon Old Man couldn¡¯t be far away. He was sitting on the main host seat, then came Chen Ye, and the association Elders. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei were seated close to the guests.

    After some mingling and exchange of words, waves ofughter began to fill the hall as the guests enjoyed themselves. The banquetsted well past midnight before everyone gradually bid farewell and dispersed.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong went inside the Godly Mt. Xumi, continuing to refine the rank six godhead and the Buddha ?ar¨©ra.

    The night passed, weing another bright sunny day.

    Coming out from his yard, he couldn¡¯t help breathing a sigh of relief seeing that Shi Xiaofei wasn¡¯t there waiting for him. After apanying Shi Xiaofei for the entire day yesterday, even with his stamina and strength, he couldn¡¯t help shuddering at the thought of it.

    Huang Xiaolong took his time, sauntering toward the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s courtyard.

    Despite triumphing over Xiang Mingzhi in the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition, Huang Xiaolong felt an increasing pressure from Xiang Mingzhi.

    Because of the Azure Dragon Divine Fire!

    He didn¡¯t know the true power of the Azure Dragon Divine Fire, but the scene where all other fires and mes weakened significantly during the alchemypetition when Xiang Mingzhi summoned his Azure Dragon Divine Fire had left a deep impression in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Looking for the Ascending Moon Old Man today was to understand this Azure Dragon Divine Fire in detail.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re here. Sit.¡± It was as if the Ascending Moon Old Man already predicted that Huang Xiaolong woulde over. He was already sitting in the yard waiting for Huang Xiaolong. On the garden¡¯s stone table were two jugs of Royal Pill Wine and two wine bowls.

    The day before, the Ascending Moon Old Man ushered Huang Xiaolong and the Alchemist Grandmaster Association Elders to Royal Pill House as a celebration for Huang Xiaolong winning the Pill King title. Before leaving, all of them also ¡®brought¡¯ a jug with them and all of it was given to the Ascending Moon Old Man. Thus, inside old man¡¯s spatial ring was a nice small stock of Royal Pill Wine.

    Huang Xiaolong sat down on a stone chair.

    ¡°You want to ask about the Azure Dragon Divine Fire, right?¡± the Ascending Moon Old Man spoke first after Huang Xiaolong sat down.

    Huang Xiaolong was dazed, then nodded his head.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man said seriously, ¡°Possessing the Azure Dragon Divine Fire, that Xiang Mingzhi kid will be your archenemy in the future, you must absolutely be careful of this Xiang Mingzhi!¡±

    A chill streaked past Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    Something that could make the Ascending Moon Old Man look this somber, the Azure Dragon Divine Fire¡¯s power was much, much stronger than Huang Xiaolong assumed.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man knew the extent of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength and talent, yet the old man still spoke with such a heavy expression, reminding Huang Xiaolong that he must absolutely be careful against Xiang Mingzhi. It was evident that the Azure Dragon Divine Fire was not as simple as what he exined before¡ªjust a slightly stronger fire.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man went on in a somber tone, ¡°Legend has it that whoever obtains the Azure Dragon Divine Fire would be able to absorb the star force in the Azure Dragon Gxy at all times. Using the Azure Dragon star force to temper their body and cultivate, it would increase their cultivation speed so much that no one would be able topare with them. Moreover, after integrating with the Azure Dragon Divine Fire, all cultivation bottlenecks would be non-existent. Meaning to say, others may be stuck at peakte-Seventh Order God Realm for years and see no hope of breakthrough; ten years, even several hundred years to have a possibility of advancing to Eighth Order. But Xiang Mingzhi can directly breakthrough to the Eighth Order!¡±

    ¡°Directly breakthrough to Eighth Order?!¡± Huang Xiaolong sucked in a sharp breath of cold air. This was a little too scary. Even the current him couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man nodded in affirmation, ¡°Furthermore, he can smoothly breakthrough all the way to the Highgod Realm!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was once again stunned. Meaning to say, Xiang Mingzhi could cultivate and breakthrough all the way to peakte-Tenth Order God Realm, entering the perfection stage, then onward to Highgod Realm?!

    Others that were considered as monstrous geniuses could be stuck at peakte-Tenth Order God Realm or the perfection stage for countless years, but Xiang Mingzhi wouldn¡¯t have to experience these situations?!

    The Ascending Moon Old Man continued, ¡°There is more. After integrating with the Azure Dragon Divine Fire, the fire protects its master. Now, even a perfection stage peakte-Tenth Order God Realm master would be hard pressed to kill Xiang Mingzhi. When Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s cultivation will rise to Tenth Order God Realm, average First Order Highgod Realm masters also won¡¯t be able to kill him easily.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank deeper.

    ¡°Still, you need not feel discouraged,¡± the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s tone suddenly changed, breathing out lightly as he said, ¡°Based on your talent and current strength, you may not be weaker than him. Not to mention that your True Dragon Physique is able to evolve continuously, therefore, even if that little brat has the Azure Dragon Divine Fire, his cultivation speed wouldn¡¯t be that much faster than yours!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current cultivation speed was already faster than any average First Order Highgod Realm master¡¯s, even the Ascending Moon Old Man couldn¡¯t stop praising it. By no means was the old man touting Huang Xiaolong, he really did believe that Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s cultivation speed would not necessarily be faster than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s even with the Azure Dragon Divine Fire.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly, he understood most his own cultivation progress, especially after he started practicing the Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art, his True Dragon Physique had evolved to a monstrous degree.

    ¡°Only that, in theing Highgod Advancement Tournament, it would be difficult for you to win the first ce if Xiang Mingzhi is participating.¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man pondered solemnly, ¡°Unless...¡± His words stopped.

    ¡°Unless what?¡± Huang Xiaolong urged.

    ¡°Unless you can obtain the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, White Tiger Divine Fire, and the Vermillion Bird Divine Fire!¡± The old man was convinced of his thought: ¡°As long as you can obtain any of one of these divine fires, adding your freak of a True Dragon Physique, only then would you be able to break past Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s Azure Dragon Divine Fire!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly, ¡°Old man, it¡¯s easy for you to say, but how can it be so easy to obtain these three divine fires? ck Tortoise, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird; there is no clue at all about any of these three divine fires, how would I find them? Even if I can find them, not anyone can integrate with them, right? What if a bacsh happens? I¡¯ll be so dead that even a dust-sized particle wouldn¡¯t remain of me!¡±

    But the Ascending Moon Old Man widened his eyes in anger, fuming at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Even Xiang Mingzhi that kid can get the Azure Dragon Divine Fire and can integrate with it, why couldn¡¯t you? Also, since the Azure Dragon Divine Fire has appeared, I believe the ck Tortoise, White Tiger, and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires will appear as well! If you can integrate all three divine fires, forget Xiang Mingzhi, even that Qin Yi won¡¯t be able to retaliate even if you use your pinky to fight him!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head wryly at the old man¡¯s enthusiasm. What ¡®integrate with all three divine fires¡¯. Being able to locate even one and integrate with it was already considered lucky!

 Chapter 692: Clues About The Black Tortoise Divine Fires Whereabouts

    Watching his disciple¡¯s lukewarm response, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s annoyance rose and he widened his eyes to re at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Fine, this old man is toozy to say more.¡± His hands reached out to grab jug of Royal Pill Wine, snapping: ¡°Drink!¡±

    Intoxicating wine fragrance wafted out from the jug.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man said that he was toozy to say any more, yet while the master-disciple duo drank their fill, the old man continued to nag between mouthfuls of wine, iming that Huang Xiaolong was someone with great luck and blessings, so he must spare no effort in searching for the ck Tortoise, White Tiger, and Vermillion Bird Divine Fires.

    Huang Xiaolong could only nod his head the entire time.

    A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong came out from the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s courtyard. When he arrived at Shi Xiaofei¡¯s courtyard, he found out from one of the maids that Shi Xiaofei had gone out early morning with Chen Ye¡¯s daughter, Chen Lin.

    Inwardly, Huang Xiaolong was thankful that he had gone to the Ascending Moon Old Man first, allowing him to escape a disaster.

    Time seemed to fly by, in the blink of an eye half a month came and went.

    Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei, and the Ascending Moon Old Man had stayed for more than half a month in the Royal Pill City, therefore Huang Xiaolong felt that it was time to return to the ck Warrior Institute.

    But the Ascending Moon Old Man did not return with Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei. ording to the old man, it wasn¡¯t every day that he came to the Royal Pill City and so he wished to stay a little bit longer.

    Naturally, everyone knew very well the real reason why the Ascending Moon Old Man wanted to stay a bit longer in the Royal Pill City.

    Huang Xiaolong had no way about it if the old man wanted to stay in the Royal Pill City. After bidding farewell, he and Shi Xiaofei departed from the Royal Pill City toward the ck Warrior Institute.

    In no hurry to get back, the two of them travelled at a moderate pace, cultivating along the way. They would stop for a day or two to rest when passing by some inhabiteds.

    Two monthster, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei finally arrived back at the Golden Dragon Peak.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei returned, Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun and Third Apprentice-sister Qi Wen came over to the Golden Dragon Peak to congratte Huang Xiaolong.

    During the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition, Huang Xiaolong disyed his alchemy skills, using the Pill Refining Divine Beast Diagram to produce tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets. The news had already spread throughout the entire ck Tortoise Gxy. Both Liu Yun and Qi Wen had been stretching their necks long waiting for Huang Xiaolong toe back.

    Liu Yun and Qi Wen were sincerely happy for their little Junior Apprentice-brother for winning the Pill King title in this term¡¯s Alchemist Grandmaster Competition.

    Liu Yun was beaming, ¡°When Wang Na, that old witch, found out that Junior Apprentice-brother defeated Xiang Mingzhi and won the first ce in this term¡¯s alchemypetition, she was smashing cups all around. I heard she was angered to the point where she almost vomited blood!¡±

    Qi Wen was alsoughing, ¡°That Jiang Family Patriarch destroyed his own yard after hearing the news. Worse still, he actually killed several of his guards due to anger!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed loudly, ¡°Better still if that adulterous couple is angered to their deaths so we won¡¯t have to feel disgusted seeing them anymore!¡±

    All three burst intoughter.

    ¡°Too bad Master is still in death seclusion. If he knew that you won the first ce in the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition, he¡¯d be extremely happy!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement.

    During their talks, Huang Xiaolong inquired from Liu Yun and Qi Wen regarding thetest news in the ck Warrior Institute, especially if that old witch Wang Na took any action.

    Liu Yun shook his head, ¡°Wang Na¡¯s side did not make any suspicious movements. However, she seems to be in close contact with the demonic beast ntely.¡±

    ¡°Demonic beast n!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrow rose to his forehead.

    Qi Wen rified: ¡°It¡¯s the demonic beast n¡¯s Goldenbrow Beast King.¡±

    At this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Years ago, not long after he was promoted to an elite disciple, he left the ck Warrior Institute for the Wintry North World. On the way, he was ambushed by the Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elder Li Qingming, andter hunted by a demonic beast n King.

    After killing Li Qingming, Huang Xiaolong managed to escape the Beast King¡¯s detection and pursue with Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s help. Later, he investigated and found out the identity of that Beast King¡ªGoldenbrow Beast King.

    Stringing this information together, it seems that when he left the ck Warrior Institute that year, it was also Wang Na that old witch who informed the Goldenbrow Beast King. It wasn¡¯t that Wang Na seemed to be in close contact with the demonic beast n only recently, they had been in close contact a long time ago!

    Recalling this, Huang Xiaolong immediately recounted what happened that year to Liu Yun and Qi Wen. Hearing this, both of them were stunned.

    ¡°If it is like this, it seems that Wang Na is plotting some insidious schemes with the demonic beast n!¡± A sharp gleam flickered in Liu Yun¡¯s eyes as he said this. If this was true, they had to be even more wary of Wang Na¡¯s movements from now on.

    Liu Yun and Qi Wen left after staying several hours at the Golden Dragon Peak. Before they left, Huang Xiaolong gave both of them one hundred Exalted Divinity Pellets each.

    Two hundred Exalted Divinity Pellets was only a small amount from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three thousand, his reward for winning the first ce in the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition. But when Liu Yun and Qi Wen received them, they were ecstatic.

    One must understand, the Exalted Divinity Pellets were ranked first amongst sacred grade divine pellets; one pellet could almost enhance their physique as if they were born again. Strength improvement was a given, but most important of all, to peakte-Tenth Order God Realm cultivators like them, it greatly increased their chances of breaking through to Highgod Realm!

    Though the increment was very little, to Liu Yun and Qi Wen, these pellets were precious treasures.

    After seeing them off, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Nine Halls Bagua Formation.

    It wasn¡¯t because Huang Xiaolong was stingy that he gave Liu Yun and Qi Wen a hundred Exalted Divinity Pellet each. The herbs needed to refine them were too rare and difficult to find. Moreover, the current Huang Family was too weak, therefore he nned to have them consume the Exalted Divinity Pellets to increase their cultivation speed and strength.

    Days went on as usual. Unknowingly, three years had passed.

    In these three years, Huang Xiaolong remained on the Golden Dragon Peak, focusing solely on refining the rank six godhead and Buddha ?ar¨©ra. With these two items, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength increased by leaps and bounds, feeling a difference on a day to day basis.

    The remaining Buddhism energy inside the Buddha ?ar¨©ra hadpletely been refined by Huang Xiaolong in these three years¡¯ time, propelling Huang Xiaolong to peakte-Seventh Order God Realm!

    The peak ofte-Seventh Order God Realm!

    This speed made Liu Yun and Qi Wen, who would asionally drop in to visit Huang Xiaolong, sigh in envy.

    The Huang Family, Blessed Buddha Emperor Shi Fantian, Shi Xiaofei, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the rest also improved drastically in these three years¡¯ time, fitting the idiom ¡®to shed one¡¯s mortal body and exchange one¡¯s bones¡¯.

    All of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s family members had entered high-level Saint realm.

    Blessed Buddha Emperor, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and several others were alreadyte-First Order God Realm, whereas Shi Xiaofei¡¯s progress was the most shocking of all with her awakened Pure Luminance Enlightened Buddha Physique. She had reached mid-Third Order God Realm.

    Other than cultivation, Huang Xiaolong would go to the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Scripture Hall to study old records rted to the ck Tortoise, White Tiger, and Vermillion Bird Divine Fires.

    After three years of effort, Huang Xiaolong indeed found some breadcrumb clues about the ck Tortoise Divine Fire!

    After organizing the information that he had collected over these three years, Huang Xiaolong came to a conclusion: the ck Tortoise Divine Fire was fond of water, extremely cold water! Hence, the ck Tortoise Divine Fire must be in a certain cold sea!

    Still, this clue was too vague and the scope of the area was toorge. Talking about an extremely cold sea, in the whole ck Tortoise Gxy there were hundreds and thousands of them. It¡¯d be impossible to go through them one by one. Huang Xiaolong needed more information to determine a direction, at the very least.

    For instance, if he could pinpoint which world surface it was or the name of the sea, then the rest would be easy!

 Chapter 693: Returning to Martial Spirit World

    However, determining the direction or the world surface where the ck Tortoise Divine Fire could be was easier said than done...

    In the blink of an eye, another ten years went by.

    After spending ten yearsbing through all the old records he could find, Huang Xiaolong finally narrowed the ck Tortoise Divine Fire¡¯s possible location down to nine different extreme cold seas on six different world surfaces.

    One of them was Peace Emperor World!

    A world surface close to the Martial Spirit World! Many years ago, the ruler of the Bem Lands¡¯ most powerful city, Zhao Yi, was said toe from the Peace Emperor World!

    On the other hand, after continuously refining the rank six godhead, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had reached peakte-Seventh Order God Realm, only half a step to breaking through to Eighth Order God Realm!

    Originally, ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation, in order to break through to Eighth Order God Realm he¡¯d need at least thirty years. But now, it seems like the time needed was less than that.

    Following this speed, Huang Xiaolong believed that he¡¯d definitely step into Eighth Order God Realm in five years¡¯ time.

    In these ten years, the Huang Family, Shi Xiaofei, Blessed Buddha Emperor, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, Xie Puti, and the rest once again saw a huge leap in their cultivation.

    His parents and both siblings had reached Tenth Order Saint realm. The strongest of them all was his nephew, Guo Xiaofan, already ate-Tenth Order Saint realm.

    Blessed Buddha Emperor, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu were now Second Order God Realm, whereas Shi Xiaofei had reached Fourth Order God Realm.

    Xie Puti, who was a peak half-step God Realm, seeded in his breakthrough to God Realm after consuming Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Devouring Sky Starquake Divine Pellet, bing a First Order God Realm cultivator.

    During that time, the Zhuo Family¡¯s Zhuo Wenshan put forth a condition, saying that she would only agree to ¡®associate¡¯ with Xie Puti if he was a God Realm cultivator. Yearster, Xie Puti finally seeded.

    Then again, things were no longer possible between Xie Puti and Zhuo Wenshan. So many years had passed, the two of them had not been in touch since that incident.

    Six world surfaces and nine extreme cold seas were toorge an area for a single person to search, but Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to rush over in search of the ck Tortoise Divine Fire. There was still time until the Highgod Advancement Tournament, therefore he continued to pore over old records to further narrow down the search area and, ideally, pinpoint the location to a specific world surface or cold sea.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to spend his days cultivating peacefully on the Golden Dragon Peak, rarely bothering himself with events happening in the outside world.

    There was only one thing on his mind; the three thousand Exalted Divinity Pellets that he won from the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition were all consumed by the Huang Family, hence Huang Xiaolong was searching for herbs and elixirs in order to refine the Exalted Divinity Pellets for them.

    Although the Hailstone Treasure and Xuanji Treasure had most of the required ingredients, quite a few kinds of herbs werecking. Huang Xiaolong requested his Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun and Third Apprentice-sister Qi Wen to help search for them.

    After finding out that Huang Xiaolong wanted to refine Exalted Divinity Pellets, both Liu Yun and Qi Wen did their best to search, inquiring in all ces they could think of, and finally, helping Huang Xiaolong buy all they could.

    Even so, each of these several kinds of herbs was too scarce, the amount they were able to procure wasn¡¯t much. At most, Huang Xiaolong was able to refine twenty batches.

    It the end, Huang Xiaolong managed to refine more than five hundred Exalted Divinity Pellets, each of them being tribtion grade!

    It was a heaven and earth differencepared to the high grade Exalted Divinity Pellets rewarded by the Alchemist Grandmaster Association. A single tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellet¡¯s efficiency was better than a hundred high grade ones.

    Huang Xiaolong gave Liu Yun and Qi Wen thirty pellets each and the rest were divided between everyone on the Golden Dragon Peak.

    Time continued to fly.

    Another five years had gone by in the sands of time.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged at the center of the Xumi Temple hall as pure Buddhism energy surged out from the Ten Buddha Formation, enveloping him in a radiant cocoon of light.

    Pure godforce and God¡¯s Law flowed out from that rank six godhead hovering in front of Huang Xiaolong right into his body.

    All of a sudden, the radiance enveloping Huang Xiaolong quickly expanded. It was as if countless golden rings were bursting out from his body, one after another, akin to a Buddha¡¯s halo of light. Yet, at the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body also released the aura of an Asura from Hell.

    Buddha and Demon existing in the same body!

    Shadows of golden Buddhas and Asuras flickered in and out of existence around Huang Xiaolong as the radiant rings grew increasingly bigger.

    From afar, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s surroundings had turned into a small universe of Buddhas and Demons. Benevolent Buddhas on the left, wrathful demons on the right; engendering each others¡¯ existence, coexisting in harmony.

    All of a sudden, that small universe rippled violently. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body quivered as consecutive sounds of eruption resounded in that small universe. A long timeter, the eruptions finally stopped.

    The golden rings slowly disappeared, the golden Buddhas and shadows of Asuras dimmed away.

    An overwhelming delight shone from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes when he opened them¡ªhe finally broke through to Eighth Order God Realm!

    Eighth Order God Realm, a step closer to Tenth Order God Realm!

    All along, Huang Xiaolong felt that it was almost impossible to reach Tenth Order God Realm before the start of the Highgod Advancement Tournament, something that could barely be grasped in the palm of his hand. But now, he could see it being realized!

    Checking the internal condition of his body, he saw that the time and spacew threads in his soul sea had reached a staggering fifty thousand! Moreover, each thread was more than five hundred meters in length!

    This would most likely scare a Ninth Order God Realm cultivator to his death, for even somete-Ninth Order God Realm cultivators had a lot less time and spacew threads, nor were they as long.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong suppressed the excitement in his heart, looking at the rank six godhead in front of him. After twenty years, he had absorbed almost eighty percent of godforce and God¡¯s Law contained inside. Presumably, in another two years, he would have absorbed everythingpletely.

    Huang Xiaolong pointed a finger at the void and a suction force devoured arge amount of spiritual energy like rising tides. Under his time-spacewpression, the spiritual energy was condensed into mid-saint grade spirit stones, raining down from the void.

    Observing the small hill of mid-saint grade spirit stones before him, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. At this rate, by the time he broke through to Tenth Order God Realm, he¡¯d be able to condense divine grade spirit stones!

    Divine grade ah!

    At that time, his wealth would be unrivaled in the four gxies!

    With divine grade spirit stones, Huang Xiaolong could recruitrge numbers of Tenth Order God Realm cultivators, developing a great super force in a few short years!

    A super force that would surpass the Jiang, Zhu and other super forces, even surpassing the Azure Dragon Institute!

    Exiting the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet brought him to the main hall, where all his family members were present.

    ¡°What are you all talking about? So lively.¡± Huang Xiaolong asked yfully.

    ¡°Xiaolong, I was discussing with your Father. We¡¯ve left the Martial Spirit World for so long, we were just thinking of going back to have a look. What do you think?¡± His mother Su Yan asked.

    ¡°Go back to Martial Spirit World?¡± This request really surprised Huang Xiaolong. He had never thought of this, but thinking deeper, it had been close to seventy years since his parents left the Martial Spirit World, wanting to visit their nativend was understandable.

    Huang Xiaolong made a swift decision, nodding with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a good idea. Everyone, make the necessary preparations, we¡¯ll return together!¡± Mentioning Martial Spirit World, Huang Xiaolong suddenly felt that he¡¯d like to go back and have a look as well.

    No doubt, Huang Xiaolong biggest motivation in returning to the Martial Spirit World was the ck Tortoise Divine Fire!

    After so many years ofbing through old records, Huang Xiaolong was convinced that the ck Tortoise Divine Fire was in the Peace Emperor World!

 Chapter 694: Changes In The Martial Spirit World

    Everyone burst into joyousughter when they heard Huang Xiaolong say that they were all going together to Martial Spirit World, especially the two younger ones. Guo Xiaofan and Heaven Devouring Beast Lil¡¯ Tian whooped in delight.

    Though the ck Warrior Institute was a hundred, even a thousand times better than Martial Spirit World, to these people, the Martial Spirit World was their root, the home and nativend in their hearts.

    Watching Guo Xiaofan and Lil¡¯ Tian cheering, as well as the happy faces around him, a smile spread over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Everyone got busy preparing. In fact, there wasn¡¯t much to prepare.

    Inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spatial ring were numerous spirit pellets and spirit stones from saint and divine to sacred grade. Everything anyone could need or want was there, even divine armors, alchemy ingredients, and forging materials were piled mountain high.

    Xuanwu coins were the least of their worries as the supply stretched like a vast sea.

    Even Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaofei, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and several others¡¯ spatial rings contained a great wealth of spirit pellets, spirit stones, and herb elixirs.

    Their group did not include everyone on the Golden Dragon Peak; for this trip back to Martial Spirit World, Huang Xiaolong decided to bring no more than thirty people¡ªhis immediate Huang Family, adding Shi Xiaofei, Blessed Buddha Emperor and his Empress, Xie Puti, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, Lil¡¯ Tian, Violet Spirit Devour Monkey Huang Xiaoyong, and a few more people.

    In thest five years, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and those at Tenth Order Saint realm had all broken through to God Realm, bing First Order God Realm masters. Shi Xiaofei, on the other hand, was a mid-Fourth Order God Realm.

    The Blessed Buddha Emperor, Xie Puti, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu¡¯s strength also greatly improved.

    Just like thest time Huang Xiaolong returned to Martial Spirit World, their group used the Cloudsea Maind transmission array to reach the Cosmos World surface, and from there they transferred to the Guoer World. After transferring more than a dozen times, they reached the Iron Radix World surface, the closest to Martial Spirit World that had a transmission array.

    In his previous journey, Huang Xiaolong was rushing back to Martial Spirit World with his Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun and Third Apprentice-sister Qi Wen. At that time, from the mouth of Sin City Casten¡¯s son, Zhao Chen, Huang Xiaolong found out that his family, who was still in the Martial Spirit World, was in danger.

    However, this time, the trip proceeded at a leisurely pace. Along the way, they would stop for a few days to rest, y and shop on the world surface they were passing through.

    Hence, by the time Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Iron Radix World, more than one and a half months had passed since they departed from the ck Warrior Institute.

    Once the group reached the Iron Radix World, they only had a short distance left to travel, taking less than a day¡¯s time to reach Martial Spirit World. Their flying speed increased while riding on the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger and other beast mounts that Huang Xiaolong captured from the Great Wastnd.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally back in the Martial Spirit World!¡± After more than a month, everyone stood in the vast space, looking at the Martial Spirit World ¡®hanging in space¡¯ before them, joy spread over their faces.

    Guo Xiaofan and Lil¡¯ Tian were jumping with excitement, they were the first ones to dive in, breaking past Martial Spirit World¡¯s natural outer barrier.

    Shi Xiaofeiughed happily watching these two.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head,ughing, ¡®These little ones...¡¯

    ¡°Father, Mother, let us go too.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Huang Peng and Su Yan.

    Huang Peng and Su Yan both nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes.¡±

    With that said, the remaining people also dove into the chaoticyer on the outermost part of Martial Spirit World¡¯s natural barrier.

    Both Huang Peng and Su Yan sighed inwardly. When they left Martial Spirit World years ago, neither of them was a Xiantian realm expert, but now, they were already God Realm masters!

    This was something they dared not even dream about.

    God Realm!

    Even those monstrous geniuses of super forces backed by enormous wealth and resources couldn¡¯tpare with Huang Peng and Su Yan¡¯s group in terms of cultivation speed. Advancing from a Houtian warrior to God Realm master in less than a hundred years, this was something that had never been heard of before!

    However, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and those who followed Huang Xiaolong from Martial Spirit World cultivated by consumingrge amounts of sacred grade divine pellets. On top of that, they were supported by the overflowing rich spiritual energy on the Golden Dragon Peak that was restructured by Ascending Moon Old Man, ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang, and Huang Xiaolong himself. Last but not least, they even had the tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets refined by Huang Xiaolong.

    Therefore, it would hard for these people¡¯s cultivation speed not to be shocking.

    No matter how these gxies¡¯ super forces nurtured their geniuses, they couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t provide a nearly endless supply of Exalted Divinity Pellets for their cultivation. It was even more impossible to get their hands on tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets!

    Because, in the four gxies, only Huang Xiaolong alone was capable of refining tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets!

    Not to mention, Exalted Divinity Pellets were something that even Highgod Realm masters coveted. Even if a family possessed them, they wouldn¡¯t distribute them to the younger generation.

    While Huang Peng and the others were feeling nostalgic about their transformations in recent years, the surrounding scenery changed as they came out from the chaotic barrier, appearing in high air.

    ¡°Martial Spirit World, I, Guo Xiaofan, have returned~~~!¡± Guo Xiaofan¡¯s loud shout reverberated in the air, the shockwave pushing away the nearby white clouds.

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, and everyone else smiled watching Guo Xiaofan¡¯s antics.

    Huang Xiaolong, however, frowned the moment he entered the Martial Spirit World. Although the Huang Family members did not sense anything odd in particr, Huang Xiaolong keenly noticed obvious differences in the environmentpared to thest time he was here.

    Right now, he clearly felt that Martial Spirit World¡¯s spiritual energy flow had be chaotic. A piercing light flickered in Huang Xiaolong eyes.

    ¡°Xiaolong, is something the matter?¡± Shi Xiaofei asked. Standing beside Huang Xiaolong, she immediately felt the sharp aura from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body for a brief moment.

    Not wanting to rm anyone, Huang Xiaolong shook his head: ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer, Shi Xiaofei tactfully refrained from asking further questions but reached out to hold Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. At this point, she too had felt the changes in the Martial Spirit World¡¯s environment.

    Huang Peng and the rest remained in the dark,ughing cheerfully as they flew in the direction of Snow Wind Continent.

    One hourter, the group spottednd¡ªthe Snow Wind Continent.

    But when Huang Peng and everyone else reached the edge of the Duanren Empire¡¯s territory, all they saw was a stark and devastatedndscape. Thend itself was emitting an aura of despair. This sight made everyone frown deeply.

    ¡°What happened?! I remember this location to be Emerald Jade Mountain, why has it turned into this?¡± Huang Xiaohai eximed in disbelief.

    Emerald Jade Mountain was a scenic spot in Duanren Empire famous for its captivating scenery, lush age-old ancient trees, and herbs that grew aplenty. A paradise for small animals and beasts alike. But what were they looking at now?!

    Lifeless, barrennd! Herbs? There wasn¡¯t even a single weed in sight.

    The small viges that used to be around the Emerald Jade Mountain were abandoned, not a single shadow could be seen, it was more like a piece of deadnd.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face turned grim, speaking to everyone: ¡°Let¡¯s head to Duanren Imperial City!¡± He shot forward, and others quickly followed behind him.

    By this point, even the Huang Family members could see that something was wrong with Martial Spirit World. The cheerful atmosphere earlier was buried under worry, no one was in the mood to talk and joke anymore.

    When the Duanren Emperor left with Huang Xiaolong, he passed the throne to his son. Duan Wuhen would not allow anyone to exploit the Emerald Jade Mountain to this degree.

    Then, could something have happened to Duan Wuhen and the Duanren Empire?

 Chapter 695: Fussing Over A Trivial Matter

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group rushed over, the Imperial City was a hive of activity. Inside the walls of Duanren Imperial City, there were more than a thousand gigantic furnaces burning with intense heat!

    Countless people garbed in dirty convict clothes, from brawny middle-aged men to elderly and young men, were shuffling forward in an orderly line while carrying huge pieces of ore, throwing them into the giant furnaces.

    These men in convict clothes were actually all Xiantian realm experts!

    In the four corners of the giant furnaces sat four middle-aged men d in purple robes with a ¡®Ó®¡¯ character sewn on their chests. An emblem of the Ying Family.

    These four middle-aged men were all Saint realm experts!

    As the lines of convicts threw the ores in their hands into the giant furnaces, these four Saint realm masters continued to use their internal me to melt these ores into metallic liquid.

    That liquid flowed out from an outlet and was collected by purple-robed soldiers, being poured into several prepared weapon moulds.

    Some convicts that moved a little too slow for these purple-robed soldiers¡¯ liking were severely whipped. Blood flowed out from the ghastly marks on these convicts¡¯ bodies, yet they could only swallow their anger, not daring to issue a sound ofint.

    One of the convicts could not restrain his anger and turned over to re at the several soldiers.

    ¡°Yo, you punk dared to re at me?¡± One of the soldiersughed obnoxiously, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s make this punk reallyfortable!¡±

    In less than a breath¡¯s time, all the nearby soldiers gathered up, fists and palms rained down on that convict without mercy.

    If the Huang Family was present here, all of them would be shocked, for this convict was none other than Duan Wuhen!

    Originally someone who was supposed to take over the Duanren Empire¡¯s throne as the new ruling Emperor, Duan Wuhen actually turned into a convict instead!

    One could only wonder what materials that whip was made of, everysh from it sent a bone-deep pain that paralyzed the victim¡¯s body, akin to bites from ten thousand venomous snakes.

    Even Duan Wuhen, who had broken through to high-level Xiantian realm, was powerless against the nefarious effects that it brought.

    Convicts in his surroundings watched Duan Wuhen suffer the whipshes, groaning in painful agony. Some were gloating, some turned away, unable to watch. There were also expressions of pity as well as indifference.

    The majority of these convicts were all Xiantian realm experts of prominent families in the Duanren Empire who were captured to ve in hardbor every day. Despite the short years in which Duan Wuhen sat on the throne, many of these convicts recognized him.

    Standing in a high ce within the Duanren Imperial Pce while watching the beatings taking ce on the ground below, Ying Changtian said to a Ying Family guard behind him, ¡°Go down and tell them, take care as not to kill Duan Wuhen. He still has some use alive.¡±

    After all, Duan Wuhen was still the legitimate ¡®Emperor¡¯ of Duanren Empire.

    ¡°Yes, Grand Elder!¡± That Ying Family¡¯s guard respectfullyplied and retreated to his task.

    ¡°Grand Elder, it¡¯s really unexpected that an insignificant Martial Spirit World would be so rich in ore mines. At this rate, we¡¯ll be able toplete the task given by the Li Family very soon with no problem.¡± Another Ying Family guard spoke with a respectful tone, but also ttering at the same time.

    A smile spread over Ying Changtian¡¯s face at these words, ¡°Even I didn¡¯t expect that this Martial Spirit World would be so rich in ore mines. Not only the mines, even herbs are in abundance, the Fire Yang White Spiritual Divine Pellet that I wanted to refinecks a few herbs, but I surprisingly found them here.¡±

    ¡°But, Grand Elder, if we continue to harvest everything at this rate, in no more than a hundred years, this Martial Spirit World will be a dead star, destroyed at the roots!¡± That Ying Family guard hesitated before saying.

    When a world surface¡¯s spiritual energy was depleted to a certain degree, the humans living on that world surface would no longer be able to absorb any spiritual energy to cultivate, for there was no more spiritual energy that they could absorb.

    At that point, just continuing to live would be arduous for humans on that world surface. No ores, no medicinal herbs, no spiritual beasts, nothing left of the things needed.

    The gxy called this kind of world surface a ¡®dead world¡¯.

    Ying Changtian was indifferent, ¡°If it turns into a dead world, then so be it. Whether the people on this world surface live or die has nothing to do with us. It¡¯s fine as long as weplete our task. A hundred yearster, after we finish mining everything and harvest all the herbs from this ce, we will leave. Let these convict ves perish with time.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s really upsetting is that the Zhao Family actually used this to draw a connection with one of the Li Family¡¯s main lineage descendants, allowing them to upy the Bem Lands and Ten Directions Continent. These two ces¡¯ natural resources exceed the Snow Wind and Starcloud Continents.¡± That Ying Family guard fumed.

    This time, both the Zhao and Ying Families were working together to control the entire Martial Spirit World, splitting the Martial Spirit World¡¯s resources between the two families. But, the Zhao Family¡¯s share was bigger than their Ying Family¡¯s.

    This upset many Ying Family members.

    Ying Changtian brushed the guard off with a wave of his hand, ¡°Our Ying Family and the Zhao Family are allies servicing the Li Family, neither one is more important than the other. It¡¯s irrelevant whether the Zhao Family receives a slightly bigger share or not.¡±

    That guard swiftly agreed.

    ¡°However, it has been so many years, but that Huang Xiaolong still hasn¡¯te back to Martial Spirit World?¡± Then, the Ying Family guard added, ¡°Grand Elder, should we send people to search for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s whereabouts?¡±

    Ying Changtian shook his head, ¡°The gxy is too vast, where should they search? Don¡¯t worry, I have a feeling that Huang Xiaolong wille back sooner orter.¡±

    Coming to Martial Spirit World, Ying Changtian had another mission¡ªcapture Huang Xiaolong!

    This was the order that their Ying Family Patriarch and Ancestor gave. They wanted Huang Xiaolong captured alive or to see his corpse if he was dead!

    Last time, two of their Ying Family Elders received orders to capture Huang Xiaolong in the Martial Spirit World, but who knew they¡¯d be killed instead! ording to their investigation, their two Elders were killed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two friends!

    This had finally enraged the Ying Family.

    But Huang Xiaolong and his family had already left Martial Spirit World when Ying Changtian was sent there, with no clues to their whereabouts.

    Ying Changtian could only lie in wait in the Martial Spirit World, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to appear!

    ¡°Grand Elder, this subordinate feels that Patriarch and Ancestor sending Grand Edler here just to capture Huang Xiaolong is fussing over a trivial matter.¡± That Ying Family guard continued cautiously, ¡°The Zhao Family also sent their Grand Elder here!¡±

    Ying Changtian nodded, he too felt both their Ying and Zhao Families were exaggerating the matter.

    Someone that came out from this small Martial Spirit World was not worth the effort they were expending. Quite some days had passed since he arrived in the Martial Spirit World. Here, even high-level Saint realm experts were pitifully scarce, and he hadn¡¯t seen even one peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm. That Huang Xiaolong was also a native of this world, how strong could he be?

    Despite their Ying Family¡¯s Twin Hero Elders being killed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s friends, the Twin Hero Elders were merely Fifth Order God Realm. In his estimation, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two friends were most likely Seventh Order God Realm.

    But each of the Ying Family¡¯s Grand Elders was an Eighth Order God Realm! And he was even a mid-Eighth Order God Realm!

    All of a sudden, a loud boom came from outside. At the same instant, the greatnd quaked.

    Ying Changtian¡¯s face tightened, barking: ¡°What is going on?!¡±

 Chapter 696: Definitely Capture Them Alive!

    A Ying Family guard suddenly ran in, all flustered, until he was in front of Ying Changtian. His tone was respectful but tense, ¡°Reporting to Grand Elder, the south side of the Imperial City is under enemy attack !¡±

    Several guards standing behind Ying Changtian exchanged looks among each other. Wasn¡¯t the entire Martial Spirit World under their Ying and Zhao Families¡¯ control? How could there be any enemies that dared to attack?

    Could it be some Martial Spirit World natives that didn¡¯t know death and fantasized about resisting them?

    Faint creases appeared between Ying Chang tian¡¯s brows, ¡°How many people does the other side have?¡±

    ¡°Around twenty plus people.¡± That Ying Family guard honestly reported.

    Twenty plus...? Ying Changtian was dazed for a second.

    ¡°Grand Elder, they are most likely some Martial Spirit World¡¯s trifling small families trying to rebel. These ants seem tired of living, the few of us will go and handle them, there¡¯s no need to bother Grand Elder with something this insignificant.¡± One of the guards were fawning over Ying Changtian and trying to score some merit.

    Thinking the matter over slightly, Ying Changtian nodded, ¡°Good enough, the few of you go over and handle them, but don¡¯t kill them yet. Just capture them! Later, I want to execute them right in front of Duan Wuhen and those convict ves, let them realize what ending those who dare to rebel get! Let them know that, in our eyes, they¡¯re nothing but ants!¡±

    ¡°An ant should know to live like one!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grand Elder!¡±

    ¡°Please rest assured, Grand Elder, we¡¯ll definitely capture them alive!¡±

    The several Ying Family guards solemnly stated.

    Ying Changtian nodded with satisfaction, waving his hand, ¡°Go then.¡±

    All six guards acknowledged and saluted before turning toward the southern city gates, flying at high speed.

    In the air, high above Duanren Imperial City¡¯s southern gates, Shi Xiaofei, Blessed Buddha Emperor, and the Huang Family members were all angered seeing the situation inside the city. Especially Xie Puti, his killing intent almost solidified the air around him.

    Down in the Imperial City below, many of the Xie Family¡¯s core Xiantian disciples and Elders were garbed in convict clothes, their hands and feet bound by heavy shackles as they carriedrge pieces of ores, forced to do hardbor like ves!

    Their convict clothes were stained with dried and fresh bloodstains, proof that they were subjected to frequent whipping and torture!

    Guo Tai too was filled with whelming killing intent, for he saw amongst these convicts arge number of Guo Family¡¯s core disciples and Elders. One of them was his Eldest Uncle, Guo Shiwen! Their Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch!

    That year, only their Guo Family Ancestor, him, and his parents followed Huang Xiaolong to the Cloudsea Maind, whereas his Eldest Uncle and family remained behind in the Martial Spirit World.

    His Eldest Uncle¡¯s current appearance was dirty, with disheveled hair, littered with mineral dust and soil, face lined with wrinkles, his back hunched. It was vastly different to how his Eldest Uncle used to be. If it weren¡¯t because he was familiar with his Eldest Uncle, Guo Tai truly wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize this person as Guo Shiwen!

    A fierce light flickered in Guo Tai¡¯s eyes.

    When he left with Huang Xiaolong, his Eldest Uncle was a peakte-Tenth Order Xiantian realm expert, close to reaching half-step Saint realm. How much torture had he endured to be reduced to this state?!

    That loud boom earlier came from Guo Tai shattering one of the giant furnaces to pieces with an enraged punch!

    By this point, the Ying Family¡¯s soldiers tightly encircled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    ¡°Punk, which ves¡¯ family are you from? Such a big courage! Actually dared to attack Duanren Imperial City¡¯s crucial location!¡± One of the Ying Family guards hollered as he red at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. ¡°Obediently surrender now, and we...!¡±

    Before that guard could finish his sentence, the sharp energy from a finger pierced through the Ying Family guard between his brows in an instant. That guard¡¯s actions froze, and in the next second, his body plummeted from above the city walls, crashing into the ground with a loud thud.

    All the Ying Family guards around them were stunned. The one guard who was killed just now was their captain, a Third Order Saint realm expert!

    But he was killed in an instant!

    Their fearful gazes fell on Guo Tai. Was this person a mid-level Saint realm expert, or high-level Saint realm expert?!

    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Beast God!¡± An abrupt voice rang from the ground below. A family Elder in convict clothes eximed in a shrill voice, mad joy spreading over his face, ¡°It really is Lord Beast God! Lord Beast God has returned! Lord Beast God has returned to save us!¡±

    The family Elder¡¯s shrill shout instantly raised a sea of exmation as all other families¡¯ disciples and Elders finally recognized Huang Xiaolong.

    Those tortured convicts, living their days worse than stray dogs finally had a glimmer of hope in their eyes, excitement spread over their faces. Some even knelt toward Huang Xiaolong with tears flowing down their faces.

    To them, Lord Beast God was theirst hope!

    All these years, if not for holding on to this one slim hope, they would have copsed, given up on living, bing part of the earth.

    When the Ying Family guards heard that the enemy was the very person their Ying Family wanted to capture, Lord Beast God Huang Xiaolong, all of them were shocked.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Even the guard who requested to deal with the attackers was shocked. Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group from afar, their footsteps faltered to a stop.

    ¡°You quickly go and bring Grand Elder over, say that Huang Xiaolong has appeared!¡± One of the guards ordered the guard beside him.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    However, just as that Ying Family guard was about to turn back to inform Grand Elder Ying Changtian, he suddenly noticed that his whole body was fixed in the air, unable to move an inch!

    Fear filled him. He was a First Order God Realm master, he naturally understood that this was someone using time and spacew to lock the space around his body.

    The other five guards were also in the same situation.

    Huang Xiaolong extended a palm, and with a slight suction force, all six people were brought to his front before falling heavily to the ground. All six Ying Family guards looked extremely miserable.

    Those Martial Spirit World people who had ced theirst hope on Huang Xiaolong cheered loudly in joy watching him easily capture those six Ying Family guards.

    They knew very well that these six guards were close to Grand Elder Ying Changtian, and also the God Realm masters sent by the Ying Family this time. Hearsay, each of these guards was stronger than the past Deities Temr Preceptor Ying Tian.

    The six Ying Family guards that fell miserably to the ground were greatly angered hearing the cheersing from the Martial Spirit World¡¯s convicts!

    Those weak and insignificant ants in their eyes, worse than dogs, actually dared tough at them!

    One of them stood up, pointed at the cheering Martial Spirit World people and roared at them: ¡°Damn you bunch of dog-ves! All of you deserve to die, kill them for me!¡±

    But, just as the words left his mouth, he was mmed to the ground by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, turning into meat paste, absolutely dead!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was bing colder by the second, it seems like these Ying Family people still did not understand the situation in front of them!

    The surrounding Ying Family soldiers were about to act upon hearing that higher rank guard¡¯s order, preparing to kill these Martial Spirit World disciples and Elders, but they halted their movements when they heard a thunderous boom. That Ying Family guard that had just given them an order was mmed into meat paste!

    All of the soldiers became ashen, no one dared to move even a pinky!

 Chapter 697: Big Trouble

    The other five Ying Family guards also got to their feet with furious faces, but when they saw the ttened meat paste sticking to the ground inches from their feet, their bodies stiffened, they were too frightened to move...

    There is no one unafraid of death, except for fools and idiots.

    Then again, fools and idiots were never short in supply.

    One amongst the five Ying Family guards soon recovered from his shock and pointed a finger at Huang Xiaolong, reprimanding him in a lofty tone, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you know the consequences of your action?! You will only make them suffer worse before dying! I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, this time our Ying Family sent sixteen Grand Elders here, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    ¡°If you want to live, obediently follow us to see our Grand Elder Ying Changtian. Kneel and kowtow, admitting your sins in front of Grand Elder Ying Changtian, surrender yourself to our Ying Family!¡±

    Hearing the nonsenseing out from this guard¡¯s mouth, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the rest of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group couldn¡¯t helpughing. The loudest of all were Guo Xiaofan and Lil¡¯ Tian.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his headmenting, why was this Ying Family guard so slow in realizing the situation?

    This time, however, he was toozy to bother with this guard. He lightly tapped the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger beneath him.

    In response, the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger lifted its front paw and mmed down, causing the ground to violently quake. On the ground, there was a new giant tiger paw-shaped pit.

    The second Ying Family guard ended up just like the one before him, mmed into the ground. But, instead of a t meat paste, the second guard was a pile of mess, one couldn¡¯t even differentiate his head or feet.

    The four remaining Ying Family guards¡¯ faces turned bloodless by now. Worse still, the surrounding Ying Family soldiers nearly pissed themselves.

    Watching this scene, the Martial Spirit World¡¯s former family disciples and elders, now turned convicts, cheered even louder.

    ¡°These Ying Family soldiers and disciples, leave none alive.¡± Huang Xiaolong said looking over his shoulder to the group behind him. His voice was filled with cold indifference, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.

    Toward these Ying Family disciples and soldiers, Huang Xiaolong had not the slightest bit of mercy to spare.

    The Ying Family had gone far past his bottom-line.

    When he was rushing here earlier, all the viges and towns he passed by were deserted. Every ce he saw exuded an aura of death and thick resentment filled the air. It was obvious that this Ying Family ughtered numerousmoners, including women and children, all killed!

    Unless so, the death aura and resentment he had felt along the way wouldn¡¯t be so whelming.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡± Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu respectfully acknowledged Huang Xiaolong¡¯smand.

    So many years had passed, but both men had maintained their salutation toward Huang Xiaolong as the Sovereign of Asura¡¯s Gate, and Huang Xiaolong did not feel the need for them to change anything.

    After acknowledging Huang Xiaolong¡¯smand, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu flew to the ground, carrying out their task. One hand extended in the direction of the four remaining Ying Family guards. In an instant, a golden palm imprint shadowed the sky.

    With their Second Order God Realm strength, Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were more than enough to care of four First Order God Realm Ying Family guards.

    The battle skill that both of them were using was called Golden me Palm.

    This Golden me Palm was the ancient Golden me Sect¡¯s heritage battle skill that the Ascending Moon Old Man obtainedter on and passed to Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolong tried out the battle skill, he felt that it suited Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, thus he taught it to them.

    The four Ying Family guards were petrified as they watched the enormous golden palm casting out the sky above them, those guards¡¯ faces went deathly pale. Fear and fury could be seen in their eyes, but just as they barely mustered up the will to fight, Guo Xiaofan¡¯s voice rang loud: ¡°These four are mine!¡±

    Guo Xiaofan struck out, not holding back. A meteor of fist images whistled through the air,peting with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu¡¯s attack to exterminate the four Ying Family guards.

    But, there was someone else that moved faster than the three of them.

    Heaven Devouring Beast Lil¡¯ Tian opened his mouth wide and desperately inhaled. The Ying Family guards were screaming like pigs as the powerful suction force pulled the four of them toward Lil¡¯ Tian, swallowed down in one go into his stomach. The four Ying Family guards became Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s food.

    Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s cultivation talent was extremely terrifying, even Shi Xiaofei with her Pure Luminance Enlightened Buddha Physique awakened was barely able to keep ahead. Lil¡¯ Tian was already a peakte-Third Order God Realm.

    Seeing that Lil¡¯ Tian joined in, Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey Huang Xiaoyong also couldn¡¯t stay still any longer.

    He opened his mouth and let out an earth-shattering roar. The roar turned into a soundwave hurricane thatshed destruction all around. Every Ying Family soldier in its path was grinded into blooming rain of red. They were ground into a hundred pieces before they could even issue a scream.

    Huang Xiaoyong¡¯s cultivation progress wasparable to Lil¡¯ Tian¡¯s, he too had already reached peakte-Third Order God Realm.

    With Guo Xiaofan, Lil¡¯ Tian, and Huang Xiaoyong jumping into the fray, Blessed Buddha Emperor, Xie Puti, and the others also made their move, including Huang Xiaohai, Huang Min. Even Huang Peng and Su Yan did not hold back as they made swift kills of Ying Family soldiers trying to flee.

    However, with more than a dozen God Realm masters rounding them up, would these Ying Family soldiers have any chance of escaping?

    In ten breaths¡¯ time, probably less, the several tens of thousands of Ying Family soldiers stationed by the southern city gates were all ughtered.

    Everything happened so fast that the Martial Spirit World¡¯s people were bbergasted when they saw all the dead Ying Family soldiers. Even the weakest of these Ying Family soldiers was half-step Saint realm.

    A half-step Saint realm expert was a crucial pir for the Martial Spirit World¡¯s prominent families.

    At this point, Guo Shiwen wandered out from the group of convicts to Guo Tai and Guo Xiaofan¡¯s side, his tears wouldn¡¯t stop as he pleaded, ¡°Guo Tai, Xiaofan, you¡¯re finally back, our Guo Family is no more! You must avenge our all our dead family disciples, they killed Guo Zhi and Guo Fei!¡±

    Both Guo Tai and Guo Xiaofan¡¯s expression tightened.

    Huang Xiaolong was dazed for a moment at thest sentence. The two brothers, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei, he still remembered them, they were Guo Shiwen¡¯s two sons. When Huang Xiaolong was in the Duanren Institute, he had some conflict with these two. Huang Xiaolong did not expect them to be dead.

    A cold gleam flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Spreading out his divine sense, he covered the entire Duanren Imperial City.

    ¡°One mid-Eighth Order God Realm, e-Sixth Order God Realm, three Fourth Order God Realms, eight Third Order God Realms.¡± Huang Xiaolong immediately located every Ying Family¡¯s God Realm master present inside the city.

    Analyzing this information, Huang Xiaolong guessed that the mid-Eighth Order God Realm was the Ying Family¡¯s Grand Elder Ying Changtian that the guard mentioned earlier. No wonder these several guards were so arrogant, their backing was a mid-Eighth Order God Realm master.

    Though the other fifteen Ying Family Grand Elders were not in the city, Huang Xiaolong deduced that they were probably Eighth Order God Realms as well.

    This Ying Family really ced a lot of importance on him, willing to send sixteen Eighth Order God Realm Grand Elders here just to capture him.

    Huang Xiaolong had Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the Huang Family stay behind to deal with the aftermath. Lil¡¯ Tian and Huang Xiaoyong were tasked with killing the eight Third Order God Realm masters.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong himself, riding on the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger, flew in the direction of that Ying Family Grand Elder, Ying Changtian.

    Standing on top of the northside city walls, Ying Changtian was frowning. There was a strong feeling of unease in his heart.

    ¡°Grand Elder, there¡¯s big trouble at the southern city gates!¡± A Ying Family guard ran up to Ying Changtian in panic, the words blurted out of his mouth before he even saluted.

    Big trouble! Ying Changtian¡¯s heart sank.

 Chapter 698: Senior, Do You Know of The Li Family?

    South city gates?!

    Ying Changtian snapped at the guard in a strained voice, ¡°Speak, what has happened?!

    That Ying Family guard quickly answered, ¡°The Captain and the rest were all killed! All soldier units stationed in the south were obliterated! It is said that the attacker is none other than the person we want to capture, Martial Spirit World¡¯s Lord Beast God, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Ying Changtian was happy instead of being rmed, breaking out in a heartyughter. ¡°I have waited here for so many years, this Huang Xiaolong has finally appeared! I can finally return to report the good news to Patriarch!¡±

    All these years Ying Changtian was in Martial Spirit World, their Ying Family Patriarch had been breathing down his neck because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s matter. He had no way if Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t appear ah, thus he could only lie in wait.

    Now that Huang Xiaolong had finally appeared, Ying Changtian could, atst, unload the heavy burden off his shoulders.

    Firm decisiveness shone in his eyes. This time, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t let Huang Xiaolong escape, otherwise, it would be a nightmare if he wanted to capture Huang Xiaolong in the vast gxy.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Just as Ying Changtian boasted that he¡¯d be able to return and report the good news to their Patriarch, a cold voice floated to his ears.

    Ying Changtian jerked his head up. A ck-haired young man riding on a white tiger flying over from afar entered his sight, their speed neither fast nor slow. Ying Changtian¡¯s eyes narrowed to two thin slits¡ªHuang Xiaolong!

    Although Ying Changtian had never seen Huang Xiaolong in person before this, he had seen a portrait of him. But most of his attention wasn¡¯t on Huang Xiaolong, but the white tiger beast mount under him.

    ¡°Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger!¡± Ying Changtian was stunned. The Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger was an ancient fierce beast that was difficult to tame, how did Huang Xiaolong do it? On top of that, Ying Changtian could tell that this Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger was ate-Fifth Order God Realm!

    Ate-Fifth Order God Realm Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger could rival a Sixth Order God Realm human cultivator!

    In the few seconds these thoughts shed past Ying Changtian¡¯s mind, Huang Xiaolong who was riding on the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger was already in front of Ying Changtian. The surrounding Ying Family guards were swift to encircle Huang Xiaolong in the middle, each of them entered attack postures of one facing a formidable enemy, alert and prepared to attack at any moment.

    Watching this, Ying Changtian waved his hand brusquely in dissatisfaction, ¡°All of you retreat for me, do I need you all to protect me?¡±

    If it was ate-Seventh Order God Realm Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger, it¡¯d be slightly troublesome for Ying Changtian, but ate-Fifth Order God Realm was negligible. Merely using one hand, no, just a finger was sufficient to kill the beast.

    From the beginning until the end, Ying Changtian did not give Huang Xiaolong more than a quick nce.

    As far as he knew, up until now, Huang Xiaolong merely cultivated for little over a hundred years¡¯ time. Not even a hundred and ten years. How strong could a punk that had cultivated for less than a hundred and ten years be?

    The surrounding Ying Family guards respectfullyplied and retreated some distance away.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly looking at Ying Changtian standing across with his hands sped behind him. There was obvious disdain on his face, not putting Huang Xiaolong in his eyes. It seems like the Ying Family had yet to realize his true identity.

    Then again, it was understandable. Even if the Ying Family knew that the Pill King of this term¡¯s Alchemist Grandmaster Competition was called Huang Xiaolong, they weren¡¯t likely to connect the Pill King Huang Xiaolong to Martial Spirit World¡¯s Lord Beast God Huang Xiaolong.

    Of course, if the Ying Family knew this beforehand, they wouldn¡¯t dare to destroy Martial Spirit World in this manner, killing countless of its innocent, and moreover, issuing an order to capture him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, looks like you do have some skills.¡± Ying Changtian began to drivel in a condescending manner, ¡°Being able to tame ate-Fifth Order God Realm Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger ismendable, but do you think you¡¯re my opponent just because you have this tiger with you?¡± Pausing here, Ying Changtian dramatically shook his head in ridicule, ¡°Truthfully, you really shouldn¡¯t have returned. This time, you absolutely won¡¯t be able to run away!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong watched on with indifference, he had never thought of running away.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent attitude, Ying Changtian raised an eyebrow in doubt. ¡°Forget it, I will show you what a real master is!¡± Finished saying this, Ying Changtian fully released his mid-Eighth Order God Realm pressure.

    Almost at the same instant, every single person within the walls of the Duanren Imperial City clearly felt as if there was a great mountain pressing down on them from above.

    Right at the same instant, Huang Xiaolong moved.

    Ying Changtian merely saw a shadow flicker instead of capturing the movement with his eyes, thus when Huang Xiaolong appeared right in front of him, Ying Changtian failed to react. He never expected Huang Xiaolong to take the initiative to attack. More than that, Huang Xiaolong was too fast.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong closed the distance between them, his right fist struck out, in and simple, without employing any battle skills, right where Ying Changtian¡¯s heart was.

    A violent quiver took over Ying Changtian¡¯s body, and in the next breath, a muffled sound of explosion came from where his heart was. Then, his whole person shot backward like a dead shrimp.

    Ying Changtian crashed into the Duanren Imperial City¡¯s granite walls, sliding through the shattered rubble, falling to the ground below. The earth shook, raising a curtain of sand and dust.

    All around, the Ying Family guards were shocked senseless looking at Ying Changtian at the bottom of the city walls, lying motionless inside a deep pit.

    Below the city gates was a crowd of dumbfounded Ying Family soldiers.

    Was this the very same supreme and invincible Grand Elder Ying Changtian?

    In the far distance, some of the Martial Spirit World¡¯s people also witnessed what happened a moment ago, yet they stared at the scene in front of them in disbelief.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t spare any attention to the surrounding Ying Family guards and soldiers. Taking one step forward, he directly arrived above Ying Changtian.

    ¡°You all should never havee to Martial Spirit World.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s piercing gaze looked at Ying Changtian below.

    Since you¡¯vee, there¡¯s no need to go back!

    Not one of you can ever go back!

    The killing intent in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes rose.

    Intense coughing sounded from the pit as Ying Changtian spat dirty soil out from his mouth. As he struggled with much difficulty to climb out from the deep pit, there was a look of fear in his eyes, mixed with denial and disbelief, looking at Huang Xiaolong. Ying Changtian stammered, ¡°You... are really Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    A part of him strongly refused to believe that a person who merely cultivated for little more than a hundred years could be this strong!

    The probability of a super force¡¯s master using an illusion art to disguise as Huang Xiaolong urred to Ying Changtian.

    This Huang Xiaolong was a fake!

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback by the question, then he snorted coldly, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Ying Changtian was anxious to exin, ¡°Senior, dare I ask what benefits Huang Xiaolong gave you to act against our Ying Family? Whatever benefits Huang Xiaolong offered Senior, our Ying Family is willing to double it!¡±

    Ying Changtian wholly believed this person in front of him to be hired by Huang Xiaolong to deal with their Ying Family.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, feeling that it was a waste of his time to continue this twaddle. Just as he raised his hand to finish off Ying Changtian, Ying Changtian urgently blurted: ¡°Our Ying Family is under the Li Family¡¯s asylum. Senior, you know of the Li Family, right? One of the super forces, the Li Family of Nine Seas World!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly surprised. He did not expect that this Ying Family actually sought refuge under the Li Family.

    Huang Xiaolong remembered that Xie Puti liked a girl named Zhuo Wenshan in the past, who was supposed to marry Li Zishuai, the current Li Family Patriarch¡¯s son.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pensive expression, Ying Changtian thought that he was feeling apprehension. On a second thought, who wouldn¡¯t feel apprehensive at the mention of a super force like the Li Family, who in the ck Tortoise Gxy wouldn¡¯t feel apprehensive?

    Thinking of this, a smile spread across Ying Changtian¡¯s face, ¡°Senior has incredible strength, our Ying Family can rmend Senior to the Li Family. With Senior¡¯s strength, if Senior is willing to fully serve the Li Family, I believe that Senior will reach a high status in no time!¡±

    Suddenly, the corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curved into an ominous smile. A suction force from his right hand pulled Ying Changtian up from the ground right into his right hand. Then, his left hand shaped into ws, digging into Ying Changtian¡¯s skull. With a twist and a pull, Ying Changtian¡¯s head was ripped off his shoulders.

    Even after his head was ripped off, Ying Changtian did not understand why Huang Xiaolong would still kill him even after knowing that their Ying Family was under the Li Family¡¯s asylum. His eyes were wide with incredulity.

    But he would never have the chance to know the answer.

    The true immortal essence fire danced in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, instantly extinguishing Ying Changtian¡¯s soul.

 Chapter 699: Obliterate Them!

    After destroying his soul, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother to look, carelessly flinging Ying Changtian¡¯s head, embedding it at the top of the city walls, leaving half a head out...

    By this time, the Ying Family guards and soldiers finally regained their senses and scattered in all directions, running away in fear.

    Watching these Ying Family minions fleeing desperately, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother, leaving the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger to deal with them.

    Naturally, it was impossible for these guards and soldier to flee sessfully facing ate-Fifth Order God Realm Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong prepared to leave and deal with the Ying Family¡¯ste-Sixth Order God Realm in the east side of Duanren Imperial City, a figure suddenly dashed out from the mass of Martial Spirit World convicts. He called out to Huang Xiaolong respectfully, yet one could see the excitement on his face, ¡°Lord, Lord Beast God!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong halted, for this voice sounded very familiar, hence he turned around. He was a little shocked and doubtful when he saw the person who called out to him, ¡°You¡¯re Duan Wuhen?!¡±

    Duan Wuhen, Duanren Emperor¡¯s son!

    It was difficult for Huang Xiaolong to believe that the old man in front of him, his face ridden with sword shes, de cuts, longshes from a whip, so thin that there was only skin over bones, was the same good-looking, domineering, and carefree Duan Wuhen that he knew!

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was able to recognize him, the inhuman tortures he had suffered these years yed through Duan Wuhen¡¯s mind. Taken over by emotion, Duan Wuhen fell to his knees before Huang Xiaolong, crying out his sorrow, crying out his relief.

    ¡°Lord, Lord Beast God, you¡¯ve finally returned! My, my father? Did he return with you?¡± As remembering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current status, Duan Wuhen no longer dared to cry unbingly in front of him. He quickly stopped after a while, asking with nervous apprehension about what he wanted to know the most.

    The way Huang Xiaolong easily exterminate the Ying Family Grand Elder Ying Changtian frightened him and all of Martial Spirit World¡¯s people.

    To Duan Wuhen, who had yet to breakthrough to Saint realm, Huang Xiaolong was no different than the highest heavenly god.

    ¡°Stand up first.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed in silence as he said to Duan Wuhen.

    At the mention of Duanren Emperor, guilt reared its head in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    That year, because of him, Duanren Emperor, the Xie Family Ancestor, the Guo Family Ancestor, Elf Queen, and the Nine Dragons Temple Hall Masters were killed by Jiang Yu.

    ¡°Your father, as well as the Xie and Guo Families¡¯ Ancestors died.¡± Not willing to conceal the matter, Huang Xiaolong spoke the truth.

    These words sounded like a thunderp in Duan Wuhen¡¯s mind, standing there in a daze.

    Not knowing if Duan Wuhen was listening or not, Huang Xiaolong briefly recounted what happened that year. Though Huang Xiaolong understood that this news was a big blow, he didn¡¯t know how he shouldfort Duan Wuhen.

    A whileter, when Duan Wuhen finallye out of his daze, Huang Xiaolong gave him a Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet, telling him to swallow it.

    The gravity of Duan Wuhen¡¯s internal injuries did not escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s detection. If they weren¡¯t taken care of, he would never be able to cultivate in the future!

    Duan Wuhen swallowed the pill without any questions, then sat down cross-legged and circted his cultivation technique to refine it. Immediately, he felt streams of warm energy rushing into every corner of his body, bringing greatfort to his damaged body.

    Huang Xiaolong watched as Duan Wuhen sat cross-legged, refining the Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet. After a brief thought, he lightly pressed a palm in front of him. An extremely pure strand of god battle qi flowed out from him, entering Duan Wuhen.

    With this strand of pure god battle qi, Duan Wuhen, who was a peakte-Xiantian realm, would be able to break through to peak half-step Saint realm in a short time.

    Due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s assistance, he was able to swiftly refine the Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet. When Duan Wuhen stood up again, he was amazed to find that all the injuries in his body werepletely healed! Not only that, he actually advanced and broke through to half-step Saint realm!

    Looking at the excited and incredulous expression on Duan Wuhen¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong took out a bottle of Rising Tide Ascending Moon Pellets, as well as a bottle of Three Revolutions Golden Pills, giving them to Duan Wuhen. With the pills inside these two bottles, he would be able to step into the Saint realm very soon.

    This could be considered a smallpensation to Duan Wuhen. If it wasn¡¯t because of himself, Duanren Emperor would still be alive.

    But Huang Xiaolong did not prolong their reunion, now was not the time for reminiscing about the past or happy reunions. They would have plenty of time for that once all the Ying and Zhao Family members were dealt with.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong gathered all the Martial Spirit World¡¯s present experts and had them clean up the scene, whereas he leaped to the sky, flying eastward of Duanren Imperial City¡ªhe was going to deal with the Ying Family¡¯ste-Sixth Order God Realm master.

    Without any suspense, that Ying Family master was easily erased from the Martial Spirit World by Huang Xiaolong.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the location, that Ying Family master was actually in seclusion. When he saw an unknown ck-haired young man trespass into his secret chamber, fury burned in his heart, but right as he was about to reprimand and waste the trespasser¡¯s cultivation, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger pierced a hole through his head.

    Then, just like Ying Changtian, Huang Xiaolong extinguished his soul with the true immortal essence fire. It could be said that this Ying Family master was confused to the very end, not knowing whose hand he died to.

    At the same time, the other Third and Fourth Order God Realm Ying Family masters were killed off by the Huang Family, Heaven Devouring Beast Lil¡¯ Tian, Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey, and the rest of the group.

    Although most of the Huang Family was weaker, they had the Water-fire Strongarm Apes, not forgetting the many Fifth Order God Realm demonic beasts. Wiping out the enemy was no problem.

    Very soon, within the perimeter of Duanren Imperial City walls, all Ying Family masters, guards, and soldiers were all obliterated, not one of them was left alive!

    Yet, this incident did not spread out to any other cities, not to a single soul. The whole Duanren Imperial City was under lockdown by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order.

    Only after every single person belonging to the Ying Family was killed did Huang Xiaolong sit down with Duan Wuhen to understand what happened in the Martial Spirit World ever since he left.

    As it turns out, the Ying Family sent another batch of people to the Martial Spirit World on the seventh year after Huang Xiaolong and everyone left.

    Overwhelmed by the disparity in strength and power, the Ying and Zhao Families conquered the entire Martial Spirit World in less than two months. When everything was under their control, the two families began capturing every Xiantian realm expert. Some were tasked with collecting herbs, while others like Duan Wuhen suffered a worse fate, moving ores and helping them forge weapons.

    As for women and children, more urately, the useless ones were left at the mercy of both families¡¯ disciples.

    The Ying and Zhao Families¡¯ disciples habitually used ughtering whole viges as a form ofpetition, killed for their pleasure, whereas young girls were reduced to mere ythings.

    Anyone that dared to resist met miserable ends.

    The Huang Family, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and everyone else listened with gritted teeth, their eyes turned scarlet from anger and killing intent.

    Including Huang Xiaolong.

    There had never been any other time when Huang Xiaolong was this furious, when his desire to kill was this overwhelming. He would definitely obliterate the Ying and Zhao Families!

    ¡°These bunch of f*cking strays! Beasts! I¡¯ll kill them all!! All of them!¡± Huang Xiaohai hollered in pain, grief, and most of all, mad rage. He turned to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go and finish these bastards!¡±

    ¡°Dying like that is a luxury to them, I want them to feel pain worse than death!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chilling voice sounded, akin to an Asura rising from Hell.

 Chapter 700: Returning To The Huang Clan Manor

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong also heard some information rted to the many experts from both Ying and Zhao Families that came to Martial Spirit World.

    However, Duan Wuhen couldn¡¯t say for sure how many God Realm masters the Ying and Zhao Families had sent to the Martial Spirit World, only that both the Duanren Imperial City and Huang n Manor had Ying Family Grand Elders inmand.

    Other than Duanren Imperial City and the Huang n Manor, other empires¡¯ and kingdoms¡¯ imperial and royal cities had either half-step Saint realm or peak half-step Saint realms guarding them.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tension eased hearing this.

    Although he still didn¡¯t know the exact number of God Realm masters the Ying and Zhao Families sent to the Martial Spirit World, from Duan Wuhen¡¯s description of the overall situation, it seems like their number was on the lower end.

    With Ying Changtian and the rest in Duanren Imperial City gone, after he dealt with the ones in the Huang n Manor, the threat over Snow Wind Continent would be gone.

    ¡°Do you know what the strength of the Ying Family Grand Elder in the Huang n Manor is?¡± Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong asked Duan Wuhen. At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, he could kill a peakte-Eighth Order God Realm, but if it was a Ninth Order God Realm master, he would have some difficulty.

    Between a peakte-Eighth Order God Realm and Ninth Order God Realm, thetter was on apletely different level. Though Huang Xiaolong might not be a Ninth Order God Realm master¡¯s opponent, he could still escape.

    Due to the Dragon Pearl¡¯s suppression, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi could not be separated too far a distance from Huang Xiaolong, thus, if the Ying Family Grand Elder guarding the Huang n Manor was a Ninth Order God Realm master, it would be really troublesome to deal with.

    Duan Wuhen shook his head, respectfully answering, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I did hear that the strongest person amongst the Ying Family Grand Elders here was Ying Changtian.¡±

    Hearing this made Huang Xiaolongpletely at ease.

    Duan Wuhen then added, ¡°From what I heard, there are four Ying Family Grand Elders guarding the Huang n Manor, and all four of them are siblings.¡± He paused in hesitation, continuing, ¡°All four are lecherous characters. After they took over the Huang n Manor, the ce was turned into and of debauchery. Every day, the Ying Family guards would capture a hundred young girls and bring them to the Huang n Manor for the four of them to vent their lust.¡±

    ¡°They cultivate a technique called Blood Demon. After these young women are vited by the siblings, their blood essence would be sucked away, turning into dried corpses!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Huang Xiaohai¡¯s fury pierced the sky: ¡°Those vile bastards!¡±

    Everyone listening was extremely furious. The demure Shi Xiaofei showed a rarely seen ice-cold killing intent.

    The Huang n Manor held a special meaning in everyone¡¯s hearts. Not only was the Huang n Manor the Huang Family¡¯s ancestralnd, it was a source of sustenance for their souls.

    But it was turned into a den of vice by those Ying Family Grand Elders!

    A chilling glint flickered past Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Still, after considering the situation, Huang Xiaolong had Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, Lil¡¯ Tian, Huang Xiaoyong, and everyone else act alone or in groups of two to deal with the Ying Family masters in the other empires.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong, his parents, and Shi Xiaofei, they returned to the Huang n Manor.

    After Zhao Shu and the rest dealt with the Ying Family masters in other empires, they would gather at the Huang n Manor as well.

    After receiving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instructions, all of them separated, each of them heading to their targets.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong reminded everyone to end things swiftly and assemble at the Huang n Manor. Everyone would then depart to the Starcloud Continent, the Bem Lands, and finally the Ten Directions Continent. They would obliterate them all before the Ying and Zhao Families¡¯ Grand Elders could react!

    Watching Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and everyone else fly away in different directions, Huang Xiaolong turned toward his parents, ¡°Father, Mother, let us go.¡±

    Return to the Huang n Manor!

    Huang Peng and Su Yan nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, his parents, his siblings, and Shi Xiaofei left the Duanren Imperial City, flying toward the Huang n Manor.

    Not long after they left Duanren Imperial City, while flying past a small kingdom, they saw a group of Ying Family soldiers massacring a vige. Greatly angered, the Huang Family pped all the Ying Family soldiers into meat paste.

    The entire way, as long as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group came upon Ying Family soldiers, regardless of what these soldiers were doing, the Huang Family exterminated them without bothering to say a word.

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had been killing Ying Family soldiers along the way, it did not affect their speed, their actions were swift and ruthless. A wave of their palm from the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger¡¯s back was enough to send these soldiers to their deaths.

    In less than an hour, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Luo Tong Kingdom.

    As they were passing by the Luo Tong Kingdom, looking at the sorrowfulnd below, all they saw was death aura and overwhelming resentful energy shrouding the Luo Tong Royal City. Huang Xiaolong sighed heavily, remembering his brother, Lu Kai.

    ¡®If Lu Kai didn¡¯t die, perhaps he would be a God Realm master by now...¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. With his help, Lu Kai breaking through to God Realm was nothing difficult. Lu Kai¡¯s death by the Deities Temr¡¯s hand had always been Huang Xiaolong¡¯s biggest regret.

    Shortly after passing through Luo Tong Royal City, the silhouette of the Huang n Manor grew nearer in their eyes.

    ¡°Three early-Eighth Order God Realms, two Sixth Order God Realms, and three Fourth Order God Realms.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s divine sense spread out, instantly grasping the situation in Huang n Manor.

    A total of eight God Realm masters.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curved into a cold sneer.

    In a few breaths¡¯ time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stood high in the air above the Huang n Manor.

    Even from afar, they could see the changes in the Huang n Manor, as most of the buildings had been demolished. Other than newly built buildings,scivious statutes and unsightly mural paintings were present in almost every corner.

    In the square below was a group of young women garbed in thin clothing being forced to perform erotic dances. Several Ying Family guards were moring loudly with wicked smiles on their faces.

    In the air above the Huang n Manor, a mist of blood-colored qi that emitted a faint bloody scent and an odious feeling was gathered.

    Huang Xiaolong knew that this blood-colored qi came into being due to an evil cultivation technique. It seems like this was what Duan Wuhen was referring to, the Blood Demon cultivation technique.

    The presence of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was quickly discovered by the Ying Family soldiers inside the Huang n Manor.

    ¡°Who goes there? You dare to trespass into the Ying n Manor?!¡± A group of Ying Family soldiers flew up. Someone that looked like a captain barked at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡®Ying n Manor? Hmph, even changing the name of our Huang n Manor!¡¯

    When that Ying Family captain caught sight of Shi Xiaofei, his eyes lit up. Then his gaze traveled to Su Yan and Huang Min, clicking his tongue: ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect there to be such level of beauties in the Martial Spirit World. It seems like tonight will be fun.¡±

    ¡°Captain, I think we¡¯d better catch all of them and bring them to Grand Elder Ying Fei.¡± One of the soldiers said, ¡°If not, once Grand Elder Ying Fei and the other Grand Elders found out, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    ¡°Your mother,¡± That Ying Family captain suddenly sent that soldier flying with a smack, sneering coldly, ¡°Do I need you to teach me what to do?!¡±

    Murderous aura burst out from Shi Xiaofei, Su Yan, and Huang Min¡¯s bodies.

    Almost simultaneously, the three women acted. That Ying Family captain was struck by three powerful ps, annihted in body and soul, leaving behind nothing but a pool of blood. The remaining soldiers were also pped to their deaths by the three women.

    All three women were God Realm masters. The moment they acted, the energy fluctuations of a God Realm master instantly alerted the masters inside the Huang n Manor.

    At this time, Ying Fei and the others were enjoying themselves with women and wine in the great hall.

    ¡°You, go see what¡¯s happening.¡± Ying Fei put down his wine cup, ordering a Fourth Order God Realm guard beside him.

 Chapter 701: He... Seems To Be That Huang Xiaolong?

    Although the Fourth Order God Realm guard¡¯s mood soured at themand, he dared not disobey. Roughly pushing away the woman in his embrace, the guard got to his feet and respectfully acknowledged Ying Fei¡¯smand. Reaching the main hall¡¯s entrance, the guard flew into the air.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Ying Fei said to the remaining Ying Family masters in the hall. Clearly, Ying Fei wasn¡¯t perturbed by the energy fluctuationsing from outside. Even if problems arose, that Fourth Order God Realm guard¡¯s strength was sufficient to handle them.

    Ying Fei raised his wine cup, signaling everyone to do the same. Those Ying Family masters present quickly raised their wine cups, continuing their merrymaking.

    Just as everyone raised their wine cups, a miserable scream rang from outside the main hall. The Fourth Order God Realm guard that flew out moments ago was sent flying back into the main hall through the roof, crashing down at the center of therge hall.

    The floor tiles cracked, spreading out thin spidery lines.

    Ying Fei and the Ying Family masters¡¯ reactions momentarilygged. Theirughter died, but the smiles were frozen on their faces.

    A ck-haired young man appeared in their line of sight, riding atop a white tiger as they entered the hall. They did so in a slow and leisurely manner. Next to the ck-haired young man was a beautiful woman sitting on a white lion.

    Seeing the young woman, Ying Fei¡¯s eyes sparkled, lust flickered in his eyes. He had tasted countless women and had traveled many different world surfaces, but this was the first time he came across such a beauty.

    Naturally, the young man and woman were Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei.

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai, Huang Min, and the rest remained outside to deal with Ying Family guards and soldiers.

    Ying Fei¡¯s attention then shifted onto the two demonic beasts they were riding.

    Huang Xiaolong rode on the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger, whereas Shi Xiaofei was riding on the Whitedragon Lion, also a lineage of ancient fierce beasts.

    ¡°Who might you be?¡± Ying Fei didn¡¯t even bother to stand, pointing a finger at the Fourth Order God Realm Ying Family guard that was lying in the middle of the hall, asking pompously, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±

    One could only wonder if Ying Fei had never seen a portrait of Huang Xiaolong or didn¡¯t even bother to remember his face

    At this point, one of the Ying Family masters close to Ying Fei spoke, ¡°Big brother, he...seems to be that Huang Xiaolong?¡± The person who spoke was one of the four Ying Family Grand Elders guarding over the Huang n Manor, Ying Lu.

    Among the four brothers, Ying Fei was the eldest, and Ying Lu second.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?¡± Ying Fei was taken aback, as if he never expected the trespasser to be the very person their Ying Family wanted to capture.

    Ying Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong once more, focusing on his features more than he did earlier. When he determined that it was really Huang Xiaolong, heughed happily. ¡°Huang Xiaolong? Haha, you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong!¡± His eyes fell on Shi Xiaofei, ¡°Then this little beauty must be Martial Spirit World¡¯s number one beauty, Shi Xiaofei, yes? Gorgeous, a great beauty indeed!¡±

    Knowing it was Huang Xiaolong, Ying Fei no longer hid his desire, his eyes tantly roved all over Shi Xiaofei¡¯s slender figure, the lust in his eyes grew ever more presumptuous.

    Simr to the previous Ying Changtian, Ying Fei didn¡¯t put someone who had barely cultivated for a little more than a hundred years in his eyes. How strong could a rugrat that small be? The threat was nonexistent.

    Ying Lu joined his elder brother inughter, ¡°Big brother, this little wench is really tender, I heard she even has a unique physique. After we suck this wench¡¯s life essence, our cultivation can definitely advance by a lot!¡±

    All the Ying Family Mastersughed obnoxiously.

    Shi Xiaofei exuded a chilling killing intent.

    Huang Xiaolong snickered, ¡°A bunch of people who are about to die, still in the mood tough so happily.¡±

    ¡°Punk, what did you say?!¡± Ying Fei¡¯sughter halted abruptly as killing intent surge to his eyes. He turned toward a Sixth Order God Realm Ying Family master, who understood Ying Fei¡¯s meaning. In the blink of an eye, he flickered into a blur, swinging a powerful punch at Huang Xiaolong.

    The force of his fist shattered the void, causing the airflow in the hall to swirl in a turbulent vortex.

    Just as that Sixth Order God Realm master¡¯s fist arrived in front of him, Huang Xiaolong lifted his right hand, clutching over that Ying Family master¡¯s fist. Then, with a tug, before Ying Fei and the rest¡¯s shocked faces, that Sixth Order God Realm master¡¯s right hand was ripped off by Huang Xiaolong.

    Following that, Huang Xiaolongnded a precise punch on that Ying Family master¡¯s Qi Sea, directly shattering it. The force of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch burst out from the Ying Family master¡¯s back toward Ying Fei, who was sitting not far away.

    Ying Fei¡¯s rxed expression vanished.

    ¡°Extreme Yin Blood Demon¡¯s Palm!¡± Ying Fei roared, mming his palm to counter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack. A bloody-red palm collided with the force of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch.

    However, the force of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch was overwhelming, greatly exceeding Ying Fei¡¯s assumption. His bloody-red palm imprint dispersed like fog in front of him as a powerful force knocked Ying Fei flying into the air. The throne he was sitting on flew backwards, breaking the walls behind him.

    Ying Lu and the other Ying Family masters froze in ce, staring at Ying Fei with incredulity as he coughed up blood in a pile of rubble. He was too weak to even stand up on his own.

    Indifferent to these Ying Family masters¡¯ shock, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand formed a w, holding the Sixth Order God Realm master that attacked him in the beginning by his head. With a twist, just like Ying Changtian, his head was ripped off his shoulders with brute force.

    His blood-curdling scream jolted Ying Lu and the others to their senses. Their faces became ashen in dread thinking of what would happen next.

    ¡°You, who are you?!¡± Ying Fei struggled up from the floor, his gaze fixed intensely on Huang Xiaolong, unable to hide the fear in his eyes.

    Amongst the Ying Family masters present, only he truly understood the extent of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifying strength. He had experienced fighting a Ninth Order God Realm in the past, however, even an early-Ninth Order God Realm master did not possess Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifying force.

    Coming to the same conclusion as Ying Changtian, Ying Fei refused to believe that this ck-haired young man in front of him was the genuine Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, ¡°After you die, Ying Changtian will tell you.¡±

    ¡°Ying Changtian?¡± Ying Fei and the rest were stunned.

    ¡°I came over from Duanren Imperial City.¡±

    From Duanren Imperial City!

    Ying Fei and the rest immediately understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. Their faces turned bloodlessly pale; if Huang Xiaolong came over from Duanren Imperial City, then, without any doubt, Ying Changtian was already...?!

    All of a sudden, Ying Fei hollered, his whole body burst into blood mist that shot toward the sky, wanting to flee. His shout awakened Ying Lu and the others, all of them scattered and fled in different directions.

    Even the mid-Eighth Order God Realm Ying Changtian was killed, they did not have the courage or confidence to resist.

    Watching Ying Fei, Ying Lu, and these Ying Family masters fleeing for their lives, Huang Xiaolong sneered as a thousand arms emerged from his back.

    Godly Xumi Art!

    Huang Xiaolong did not attack Ying Fei¡¯s group. Instead, he struck a palm at the void in a certain direction, yet this single palm sent Ying Fei and the others that were fleeing in all directions tumble back into the hall from outside. Each of them had a golden handprint on their chests, right above their Qi Sea.

    That golden handprint hadpletely crushed their Qi Seas, meridians, as well as internal organs.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you guys die so easily.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the terrified faces of these eight people, ¡°What is crueler than death, more devastating than death, and more horrifying than death?¡±

    Just as Ying Fei opened his mouth to plead for mercy, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm struck him, shattering every bone in his body.

    First, it was their Qi Seas, internal organs, and meridians that were crushed, followed by all the bones in their bodies shattering. Even an Eighth Order God Realm master like Ying Fei screamed his voice hoarse from pain.

 Chapter 702: To Peace Emperor World

    Ying Lu and the other Ying Family masters watched in dread as Huang Xiaolong shattered every bone in Ying Fei¡¯s body with a p. Ying Fei¡¯s face was several shades paler, screaming in agony. Incoherent pleas for mercy could be heard in between his screams, begging for Huang Xiaolong to spare him.

    Ying Lu and the others were quick to beg for mercy, yet Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. With another p, Ying Lu and everyone else fell to the same fate as Ying Fei, every inch of their bones shattered into pieces.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently released the swarm of Poison Corpse Scarabs. After so many years of nurturing by Huang Xiaolong, these Poison Corpse Scarabs had grown many times more terrifying than before.

    Fear deepened in Ying Fei, Ying Lu, and the others¡¯ eyes as they could only watch ck beetles nketing their bodies, drowning them in darkness.

    Horrific screams reverberated in the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong directed these Poison Corpse Scarabs to crawl all over them, constantly biting instead of devouring them in mere seconds.

    Shortly after, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai, and the rest appeared in the hall. Clearly, all the Ying Family guards and soldiers outside were dead.

    One dayter, Lil¡¯ Tian returned from the Spring Faun Empire; Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the rest also arrived at the Huang n Manor after finishing their tasks.

    The Ying Family guards and soldiers in the Spring Faun Empire, as well as other locations, were just a matter of a wave of the hand to Lil¡¯ Tian, Huang Xiaoyong, and the rest. Each kingdom they passed by on the way barely took a bit of their time.

    When everyone assembled at the Huang n Manor, their spatial rings were filled with Ying Family Saint Realm disciples¡¯ corpses, from high-level Saint realm to mid and early levels.

    The reason why Huang Xiaolong requested everyone to do this was because Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said that there was some use for these Saint realm cultivators¡¯ corpses.

    Thus Huang Xiaolong also took the corpses of those Saint realm and above cultivators.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi nned to do with these Ying Family¡¯s disciples, Elders, and Grand Elders¡¯ corpses, he believed there must be a reason why he said this.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to let Ying Fei, Ying Lu, and the Ying Family people at the Huang n Manor die a quick and easy death. For that, he hung them upside down at the Luo Tong Kingdom city gate, allowing the Poison Corpse Scarabs to torture them for a full ten days beforepletely wiping them out.

    After all the Ying Family disciples and soldiers on the Snow Wind Continent were exterminated, Huang Xiaolong ordered all the big families¡¯ Patriarchs, the Royal Families of every kingdom, and the original imperial families of all empires to have Snow Wind Continent on lockdown to prevent the news from being leaked.

    An order from Huang Xiaolong had the entire Snow Wind Continent retreat into a shell.

    If, in the past, Huang Xiaolong was the Martial Spirit World¡¯s Lord Beast God, then now, to every family, kingdom, and empire, Huang Xiaolong was their supreme God.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order was the ultimate order.

    With the entire Snow Wind Continent on lockdown, Huang Xiaolong and the rest did not dally at the Huang n Manor. On the same day, they left Snow Wind Continent and headed to Starcloud Continent.

    Huang Xiaolong aimed to ughter all of them before both the Ying and Zhao Families realized what was going on.

    In only five days¡¯ time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group cleaned up the Starcloud Continent, Bem Lands, and Ten Directions Continent at the speed of a hurricane sweeping leaves off the ground, killing all the Ying and Zhao Families¡¯ Grand Elders, disciples, and soldiers.

    Despite Huang Xiaolong ordering for a lockdown, the news of his return to the Martial Spirit World still reached several Grand Elders of both families.

    Out of thirty-two Grand Elders of Ying and Zhao Families, Huang Xiaolong only killed twenty-seven.

    For example, among the four Grand Elder brothers, Huang Xiaolong only killed Ying Fei, Ying Lu, and the third brother. No one knew where the fourth brother had disappeared to.

    ...

    Night gradually took over the sky.

    Huang Xiaolong stood on the mountain peak behind the Huang n Manor. Looking at the brightly lit Huang n Manor at the foothills, his furrowing brows deepened.

    Today was the sixth day since they were back in Martial Spirit World. True, all the Zhao and Ying Family members that came here were exterminated, thoroughly exterminated. But the cause of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frown and headache at the moment was the restoration of the damage done by these two families in the Martial Spirit World!

    After several decades of wanton exploitation of Martial Spirit World¡¯s resources, fertilends became a stretch of dead barrennds. Countless ore veins werepletely excavated, the herb harvested by the roots, beasts captured, towns and viges massacred.

    The Martial Spirit World¡¯s spiritual energy as a whole was severely damaged. What was he to do to restore Martial Spirit World¡¯s spiritual energy? What way was there?

    Regardless of how many sacred grade and divine grade spirit stones Huang Xiaolong had, it couldn¡¯t help restore Martial Spirit World¡¯ condition in a short time.

    The more Huang Xiaolong thought of this, the angrier he became. If there weren¡¯t so many things he needed to take care of in the Martial Spirit World at the moment, he¡¯d rush to Peace Emperor World and Twin Celestial World,pletely annihting the Zhao and Ying Families.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no method to restore Martial Spirit World¡¯s spiritual energy in a short time,¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said.

    Huang Xiaolong nked for a moment before responding with a huge grin, ¡°Old Dragon, you have a way?¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi smiled, saying, ¡°Of course. I know a blood sacrificew that you can use. With those Ying and Zhao corpses as sacrifices, have their flesh and blood be a part of Martial Spirit World. As long as there are enough Saint realm and God Realm corpses, Martial Spirit World¡¯s spiritual energy would be able to recover very soon.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded: ¡°Use the Ying and Zhao disciples¡¯ corpses for a blood sacrifice!?¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi nodded, ¡°Otherwise, why would I have you collect all those Ying and Zhao Families¡¯ Saint realm and God Realm corpses?¡± Then, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi borated about the blood sacrificew to Huang Xiaolong.

    When Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi finished describing the blood sacrificew, Huang Xiaolong finally understood why this method would be able to restore Martial Spirit World¡¯s spiritual energy in a short time.

    Imagine, which Saint realm cultivator hadn¡¯t consumed countless herb elixirs and spirit pellets in the duration of several hundred years, even a thousand years of cultivation to finally reach the Saint realm?

    Their flesh and blood contained an rming amount of spiritual energy.

    Even more so those God Realm cultivators¡¯ corpses. A drop of blood essence from a God Realm cultivator dropped into a normal small river was enough to transform the river, turning it into a river of spiritual energy.

    And this blood sacrificew integrated these powerful cultivators¡¯ flesh and blood into the whole Martial Spirit World, using their blood essence and spiritual energy to restore Martial Spirit World¡¯s depleted energy.

    Immediately, not wasting a second further, Huang Xiaolong flew up into the air. ording to the method Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi exined earlier, he began offering Ying and Zhao Families disciples¡¯ corpses as sacrifice.

    Corpses of both families¡¯ disciples floated in the air around Huang Xiaolong as he chanted the incantation, moving his hands in a particr manner. Every corpse that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger pointed at released a bright bloody light.

    In the next instant, those corpses entered the earth, moving to the deepest part of the great earth, bing one with Martial Spirit World. Before long, waves of spiritual energy began to float out.

    One day and one nightter, under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blood sacrificew, these Ying and Zhao Families¡¯ corpses hadpletely be a part of Martial Spirit World.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong stopped, he could clearly feel that, with the Huang n Manor as the center, the entire Duanren Empire¡¯s spiritual energy was ten times more vibrant, slowly spreading to the neighboring empires.

    Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic, he didn¡¯t expect this blood sacrificew to be so effective.

    However, these Ying and Zhao Families¡¯ corpses were still far from sufficient, merely changing half of the Snow Wind Continent¡¯s condition.

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s time I go to Peace Emperor World.¡± A cold glint flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. After he annihtes both the Ying and Zhao Families, there would be enough Saint realm and God Realm corpses to help Martial Spirit World recover its bnce.

    Of course, other than annihting these two families, the ck Tortoise Divine Fire was just as important.

 Chapter 703: You Bunch of Idiots!

    But before setting off to Peace Emperor World, Huang Xiaolong added more than a dozen defensive and killing formations over the Huang n Manor.

    The defensive formations that Huang Xiaolongid out when he and his family left Martial Spirit World were already destroyed by Ying Fei¡¯s group. At that time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was too low and his knowledge in array formations was pitifully shallow. Thus it was nothing strange for the defensive formations heid out before to be destroyed by Ying Fei and the rest.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong was an Eighth Order God Realm and hisprehension of array formations had improved significantly over the years in the ck Warrior Institute. Moreover, the materials that Huang Xiaolong used were all rare materials from the Divine World, even a Ninth Order God Realm master would be hard pressed to break down these formations.

    After he finishedying out defensive and killing formations around the Huang n Manor, a thought urred to him. Taking out one thousand divine grade spirit stones, he arranged a huge Spirit Amplifying Array around the manor.

    This Spirit Amplifying Array was a self-created formation, an upgrade from the usual spiritual energy gathering array. It was also more efficient.

    In general, energy gathering arrays attracted the spiritual energy from their surroundings, however, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Spirit Amplifying Array was different. It birthed natural spiritual energy by itself.

    Through the spiritual energy absorbed by these one thousand top divine grade spirit stones used to arrange the formation, it produced more spiritual energy of higher quality.

    Huang Xiaolong nned to head to Peace Emperor World alone.

    After all, other than razing the Zhao Family to the ground, he¡¯d be looking for the ck Tortoise Divine Fire. Having everyone with him was, no doubt, inconvenient.

    From his years of researching old records, Huang Xiaolong concluded that the ck Tortoise Divine Fire was most likely in the Peace Emperor World¡¯s ck North Sea. On top of this, that divine fire should be at the deepest part of the sea.

    In the deepest part of the ck North Sea was an extremely frigid qi called ck North Cold Stream Flow. Even high-level God Realm masters would have difficulty resisting it.

    Which was the main reason Huang Xiaolong decided to leave Shi Xiaofei, his family, and everyone else at the Huang n Manor until he returned.

    Based on the Huang Family members¡¯ current strength, adding the Nine-tailed Bright Radiance Tiger and other demonic beasts as well as the defensive and killing formations that Huang Xiaolong arranged, he wouldn¡¯t be worried about their safety while he was gone.

    Even if the Twin Celestial World¡¯s Ying Family sent more masters over while he was in the Peace Emperor World, they would be at their wit¡¯s end trying to break through theyers formations before reaching the Huang Family.

    Prior to this, Huang Xiaolong had scoured Ying Lu¡¯s soul. From there, he knew that the Ying Family¡¯s strongest person was their Ancestor, merely an early Ninth Order God Realm master.

    Other than their Ying Ancestor, their Ying Family Patriarch was only ate-Eighth Order God Realm master. The rest were early and mid-Eighth Order God Realm Grand Elders.

    Considering that his search for the ck Tortoise Divine Fire might take longer than expected, Huang Xiaolong cautioned everyone not to search for him even if he hadn¡¯t returned after several years or more.

    Before the reluctant gazes of his family and Shi Xiaofei, Huang Xiaolong flew away, his figure grew smaller and finally vanished from their sight, leaving the Huang n Manor behind.

    Emerging from Martial Spirit World¡¯s outer membrane, Huang Xiaolong traveled in the vast space on his sword, toward the Peace Emperor World.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, at his fastest flying speed, he¡¯d be able to arrive in Peace Emperor World a dayter.

    ¡®Those several Zhao Grand Elders that fled should have reached the Peace Emperor World by now.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong sneered at the thought as he flew forward at his fastest speed.

    This time, among the Zhao Family¡¯s sixteen Grand Elders, four managed to escape. Counting from the time they fled from Martial Spirit World, it had been slightly more than a week. ordingly to the average speed of an early to mid-Eighth Order God Realm, rushing from Martial Spirit World to Peace Emperor would take eight to nine days¡¯ time. Hence, Huang Xiaolong guessed that the four Zhao Family Grand Elders that escaped should be back in Peace Emperor World by now.

    While Huang Xiaolong was speeding through space, inside the great hall of the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion, Zhao Kai and three others stood with their heads down, looking sorry and disheveled.

    Sitting on therge throne-like seat with a grim expression on his face was a thin middle-aged man. He was the Zhao Family¡¯s Patriarch, Zhao Weitong.

    ¡°You all are saying that Huang Xiaolong and the Huang Family suddenly returned to Martial Spirit World from outside, that Zhao Shuang and everyone else was killed by Huang Xiaolong? And the Ying Family¡¯s Ying Changtian also died in his hand?!¡± Zhao Weitong sternly red at the four standing below.

    Zhao Kai confessed, ¡°That is so, Patriarch. That Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength is absolutely terrifying. It is said that Ying Changtian was powerless to retaliate against Huang Xiaolong, killed in two moves.¡± Though Zhao Kai knew it was hard for anyone to believe what he said, it was the truth. He merely reported ordingly.

    As if he had just heard the funniest joke in his life, Zhao Weitongughed out loud, pping the arm of his throne in an exaggerated manner, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Huang Xiaolong, who cultivated for a little more than a hundred years, is stronger than our Ancestor?!¡±

    Killing the Ying Family¡¯s Ying Changtian in two moves, even their Zhao Family Ancestor was incapable of this.

    At this point, Zhao Chengdong who stood beside Zhao Kai spoke, ¡°Furthermore, every single person of the Huang Family has broken into the God Realm! Patriarch, should we....¡±

    Before Zhao Chengdong could finish what he was about to say, Zhao Weitong¡¯s furious roar resounded through the great hall, akin to a mad lion, ¡°Are each and every one of you taking me for a fool? Do you think that I¡¯m a three-year-old ignorant child? That I¡¯d believe that Huang Xiaolong really killed Ying Changtian in two moves?! Also, those Huang Family ants weren¡¯t even in the Xiantian realm when they left Martial Spirit World, correct? How many years have gone by, you¡¯re telling me that all of them miraculously became God Realm masters?!¡±

    The more Zhao Weitong shouted, the angrier he became, his finger shook with fury as he thundered at the four Grand Elders: ¡°Are you guys idiots, or am I? You bloody fools, get out of my face!¡±

    The four men struggled, wanting to say something.

    ¡°Patriarch, I think that Huang Xiaolong will appear in Peace Emperor World very soon, should our Zhao Family...?¡± Zhao Kai couldn¡¯t stop himself from reminding the Patriarch. The whole time he was fleeing from the Martial Spirit World, Zhao Kai¡¯s had been gued by a whelming sense of unease.

    Zhao Wenting burst outughing after hearing Zhao Kai¡¯s caution, his expression indifferent, ¡°What you¡¯re trying to tell me is that Huang Xiaolong dares toe to Peace Emperor World looking to trouble our Zhao Family?¡± A sharp light glinted in his eyes, ¡°I ask for nothing better, it¡¯ll save me the effort of making a trip to Martial Spirit World personally.¡±

    Zhao Chengdong carefully added, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t simple. Patriarch, shouldn¡¯t we investigate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s background a little?¡±

    Zhao Weitong sneered, ¡°So what if he isn¡¯t simple? It¡¯s unnecessary. It doesn¡¯t matter what identity he has, there is the Li Family behind us, there is no reason to be scared of him.¡±

    Zhao Kai and Zhao Chengdong wanted to say a few more words of persuasion but were sent away by an irritated Zhao Weitong.

    ¡°A bunch of trash!¡± After the four Grand Elders left, Zhao Weitong harrumphed coldly. Looks like he needed to investigate what happened in Martial Spirit World. As for Zhao Kai and the other three¡¯s exnation, iming that Huang Xiaolong killed Ying Changtian and the other Zhao Family¡¯s Grand Elders, he did not believe a word of it.

    Although he vaguely felt that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity might not be as simple as he had initially assumed, Zhao Weitong did not give the thought much attention.

    That was because their Zhao Family had climbed up a big tree that was the Li Family!

    The Li Family was a super dominant force!

    At this time, a Zhao Family Elder walked into the hall, respectfully informing, ¡°Patriarch, Young Master Li requests your presence.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhao Weitong almost jumped to his feet, hurrying to a luxuriously decorated residence with that Zhao Family Elder.

    Passing through a maze of corridors in quick steps, he finally arrived at a certain courtyard.

 Chapter 704: Arriving In Peace Emperor World

    Zhao Weitong quickened his steps even more until he was standing in front of Li Zishuai in a respectful manner, with a wide ttering smile on his face, ¡°Young Master Li.¡±

    Li Zishuai snorted loudly, lifting his eyelids slightly as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the progress of the matter I told you to check?¡±

    Zhao Weitong quickly replied, ¡°We already found it. The Nine Cloudy Ice Petals that Young Master Li wants are on a lone ind in the Sea of ck North. However, a thick multi-colored poison miasma shrouds the ind throughout the year. The slightest contact with the poison miasma is enough to render a Tenth Order God Realm master into a pile of pus, therefore, we should wait until the poison miasma dispersed a little before going in.¡±

    Li Zishuai¡¯s eyebrows creased into a furrow, ¡°Multi-colored poison miasma? Then how long do we have to wait? This Young Master is not so idle to stay indefinitely in this Peace Emperor World.¡±

    Zhao Weitong hastened to assure, ¡°It won¡¯t take long, surely. Three days! Three more days at most, and that multi-colored poison miasma will dissipate.¡±

    Li Zishuai nodded, ¡°If it¡¯s like that, then this Young Master will stay for three more days in Peace Emperor World.¡±

    Zhao Weitong faltered and hesitated, as if there was something he wanted to say.

    ¡°Speak, what else?¡± Li Zishuai¡¯s eyebrow rose in question.

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s like this...¡± Zhao Weitong was extremely careful and cautious as he exined, ¡°Strictly adhering to Young Master Li¡¯s order, we¡¯ve been rushing the production of weapons and armors day and night, but a few days ago, someone stole millions of weapons and armors that we¡¯ve been rushing with all-out effort.¡± At the end, Zhao Weitong nced furtively at the four Li Family masters around Li Zishuai.

    Zhao Weitong knew very well that those four Li Family masters were all mid-Ninth Order God Realm. He refused to believe that they couldn¡¯t exterminate a single Huang Xiaolong if these four people were to lend a hand to their Zhao Family!

    This time, their Zhao Family lost twelve Eighth Order God Realm Grand Elders and close to a hundred God Realm disciples, it¡¯d be a lie to say that Zhao Weitong didn¡¯t feel pain and anger. He wished for nothing more than to dismember Huang Xiaolong alive.

    Li Zishuai¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this, a piercing glint shone in his eyes, ¡°Did you not tell them that it was our Li Family that ordered you to forge those weapons and armors?!¡±

    Zhao Weitong answered, ¡°We did, but the other side ims that the result wouldn¡¯t change even if the Li Familyes. Moreover, they clearly knew that our Zhao Family has pledged loyalty to the Li Family, but they still killed twelve of our Grand Elders. Not only that, several Grand Elders that managed to survive and returned reported that this person said he¡¯lle to Peace Emperor World to annihte our Zhao Family. He will most likely arrive in the next few days!¡±

    The piercing light in Li Zishuai¡¯s face grew sharper, but a smile spread over his face, ¡°Then this Young Master really wants to see what kind of punk is so bold, not putting our Li Family in his eyes!¡± As an afterthought, he asked Zhao Weitong, ¡°How is this person¡¯s strength?¡±

    After all, Li Zishuai only brought four mid-Ninth Order God Realm guards out with him this time.

    Immediately understanding Li Zishuai¡¯s worry, Zhao Weitong, grinned, ¡°Please rest assured, Young Master Li, the other side¡¯s cultivation is definitely below Ninth Order God Realm.¡±

    Li Zishuai becamepletely at ease and waved his hand without looking at Zhao Weitong, ¡°Leave first, report to me when this person is here.¡±

    Zhao Weitong acknowledged respectfully and withdrew from the courtyard with his Zhao Family Elder.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong, who was speeding past the vast space, gradually slowed down,ing upon a world surface.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped, observing the Peace Emperor World surface from outer space, his gaze was far from amicable. Since the Zhao Family dared to turn Martial Spirit World into a dead world, then he would see to it that blood would flow into a river in the Peace Emperor World!

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong prated the outeryer, diving into Peace Emperor World, emerging in a blue sky. With barely a pause, Huang Xiaolong flew southward in the fastest speed.

    ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s knowledge, the Zhao Family¡¯s territory epassed most of Peace Emperor World¡¯s southernnds.

    In the Peace Emperor World were four major powers; one of them was the Zhao Family, while the other three were the Mo Family, the Demonic Cult, and the Nether Ice Pce.

    Amongst the four major powers, the Demonic Cult was the strongest, whereas the Zhao Family, Mo Family, and the Nether Ice Pce were more or less equal. And these three powers were on friendly terms with each other.

    However, regardless of who they were, as long as they dared to hinder him from annihting the Zhao Family, they would die together with it!!

    Overwhelming killing intent surged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, colder than ice.

    Slightly over an hourter, above arge city on the south side of Peace Emperor World, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped instinctively, then he spread out his divine sense to cover the entirerge city below him. A momentter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred, appearing almost instantaneously inside a residence in the city.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± The residence¡¯s patrolling guards discovered Huang Xiaolong and barked with vignce.

    Huang Xiaolong did not spare a nce at these guards, his feet moving toward the main courtyard.

    Being brusquely ignored, the team of patrolling guards were greatly angered. Each of them raised their swords and des, sprinting toward Huang Xiaolong with ferocity, however, when they reached thirty meters from Huang Xiaolong, all the guards were knocked back by an invisible energy barrier. When they hit the ground, those guards were no longer moving.

    Themotion on this side quickly alerted the surrounding courtyards¡¯ guards. Footsteps thundered and sounds of whistling wind came from all directions, inching closer to Huang Xiaolong by the second.

    From inside the main courtyard came a middle-aged man d in a brocade robe sewn with white gold. With every step that middle-aged man took, a silvery white stream of energy weaved around him, this phenomenon was due to a specific cultivation technique that this man practiced. Clearly, this middle-aged man had reached a certain stage in his cultivation technique to produce this kind of phenomenon.

    This middle-aged man¡¯s gaze was piercing sharp, A quick nce around at the several patrolling guards¡¯ bodies, his cold gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, you¡¯re absolutely dead today!¡±

    Just as the middle-aged man¡¯s sentence ended, Huang Xiaolong raised his right hand. An overwhelming suction force pulled the middle-aged man right into his grasp. Clutching the middle-aged man¡¯s throat, Huang Xiaolong exerted some force, crushing his throat. Frigid Asura qi immediately invaded the middle-aged man¡¯s body, sealing his meridians and Qi Sea.

    The middle-aged man finally showed fear in his eyes: ¡°You!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was toozy to bother questioning the man, his divine sense forcefully broke into his soul sea, scouring his soul for information.

    Very soon, Huang Xiaolong found the middle-aged man¡¯s identity, he was this city¡¯s Casten, and also a Zhao Family Elder. Even more of a coincidence was the fact that this middle-aged man was actually the uncle of the previous Sin City Casten who died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, Zhao Yi!

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong was done with soul-scouring the middle-aged man, finding out what he wanted. A wick of true immortal essence fire appeared on his finger, directly extinguishing the middle-aged man¡¯s soul.

    Zhao Yi¡¯s uncle died a baffling death by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden appearance. His body unceremoniously thrown into the Asura Ring.

    By this point, the Zhao Family guards came to their senses and scattered for their lives in panic.

    A faint mocking smile tugged at the corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth watching them. In the next second, his body spun at high speed, forming a wind cyclone that grew bigger and bigger. In a short time, the cyclone enveloped the entire residence, sucking in all of the Zhao Family guards.

    This was one of the ancient Dragon n¡¯s techniques, named Dragon Twirling Clouds. It was both a defensive and offensive technique.

    Ten breathster, Huang Xiaolong stopped spinning and the wind cyclone immediately vanished, leaving the corpses of several thousand Zhao Family disciples to fall from the sky above.

    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong collected all Saint realm and above bodies into the Asura Ring before disappearing in a flicker from the residence, heading to the Zhao Family¡¯s headquarters.

    Huang Xiaolong found out the Zhao Family¡¯s headquarters location when scouring the middle-aged man¡¯s soul.

    After all, the Zhao Family was arge n that had been growing for more than ten thousand years. Although it had yet to be recognized as a first rank force, it was undeniable that their forces ran deep. Within the Zhao Family¡¯s territory, there were thousands of cities, Huang Xiaolong naturally couldn¡¯t be stopping by every single one.

    Hence, his main purpose was to raze the Zhao Family headquarters to the ground!

    When the Zhao Family¡¯s Patriarch, Ancestor, Grand Elders, and Elders were all dead, then it was only a matter of time for the remaining Zhao Family forces to be swallowed up by the Mo Family, Demonic Cult, and Nether Ice Pce. At that time, annihtion was near.

 Chapter 705: Could It Be, These Two Know Each Other?

    Inside the great hall of the Zhao Family¡¯s main residence, the Zhao Family Patriarch, Zhao Weitong, and all Zhao Family Grand Elders were discussing matters regarding the Martial Spirit World when, all of a sudden, a panicked Elder burst into the hall, reporting that the Casten of White Emperor City, Zhao Ping, was murdered. Other than Zhao Ping, several thousand guards inside the White Emperor City¡¯s Casten Manor were also dead...

    Zhao Weitong and all the present Zhao Family Grand Elders were astounded.

    ¡°Have you found out who did it?¡± Zhao Weitong¡¯s face was gloomy like murky waters.

    That Zhao Family Elder shook his head, ¡°No, by the time the other Zhao Family disciples arrived at the White Emperor City, the murderer had already left. ording to some of the disciples in White Emperor City, they saw a terrifying great cyclone appear in the Casten Manor!¡±

    ¡°Terrifying great cyclone?!¡± The Zhao Family Grand Elders exchanged a baffled expression.

    ¡°Could it be the Demonic Cult Luo Qiao¡¯s ck me Windstorm?!¡± Zhao Kai ventured a guess.

    In the Peace Emperor World, there were only a handful of people strong enough to kill the White Emperor City¡¯s Casten, Zhao Ping, who a peakte-Fifth Order God Realm.

    Not to mention that their Zhao Family had no grudges with the Mo Family and the Nether Ice Pce. Logically, only the Demonic Cult¡¯s experts were left.

    The Demonic Cult¡¯s Grand Elder Luo Qiao¡¯s ck me Windstorm gathered airflow within a hundred li to form a terrifying wind cyclone to attack.

    ¡°No, from the White Emperor City disciples¡¯ description, that wind cyclone¡¯s appearance differs from Luo Qiao¡¯s ck me Windstorm. His wind cyclone emits a dark aura, but the wind cyclone that killed Elder Zhao Ping released a brilliant light!¡± That Zhao Family Elder replied.

    Zhao Weitong and the group of Grand Elders frowned hearing this. If it wasn¡¯t Luo Qiao, then who could it be?

    Due to the distance between Martial Spirit World and Peace Emperor World, it never urred to Zhao Weitong the possibility of it being Huang Xiaolong. As far as he was concerned, even if Huang Xiaolong rushed all the way to Peace Emperor World, it would take him at least two weeks or so.

    Zhao Weitong barked an order: ¡°Investigate! Use all efforts! No matter who it is, death to those who dared to kill our Zhao Family¡¯s Elder and thousands of disciples!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡± The Elder respectfullyplied.

    ¡°No need.¡± A cold voice suddenly sounded in the great hall as a ck spot appeared on the horizon. Then, before anyone could react, a blinding light filled the hall,ing from the ck-haired young man that was now standing in front of everyone.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Seeing the young man¡¯s face, one of the Zhao Family¡¯s Grand Elders shouted out loud.

    The ¡®uninvited guest¡¯ was none other than Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong was calm and indifferent after being recognized as his eyes surveyed the great hall, his voice low and dark, ¡°Looks like all the remaining Zhao Family Grand Elders are here. I couldn¡¯t ask for more, as it saves me the hassle of locating them one by one.¡±

    Zhao Weitong¡¯s eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong, breaking into an unexpected grin, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe so soon, seems like you¡¯re in a hurry to die, Huang Xiaolong. I heard from Zhao Kai and the others that you killed Ying Changtian?¡±

    Some of the Grand Elders alsoughed in mockery, only the four people who fled from the Martial Spirit World did notugh.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Weitong with a detached expression, ¡°I only need one move to kill you.¡±

    Zhao Weitongughed until his whole body was shaking and his face red, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you sure you can kill me in one move?¡±

    Then again, Zhao Weitong and some of the Grand Elders couldn¡¯t be med for finding it funny.

    Huang Xiaolong was just a child who had only cultivated for around a hundred years, yet he actually imed that he could kill a peakte-Eighth Order God Realm Zhao Weitong? Moreover, using just one move!

    Despite Zhao Kai and three other Grand Elders having reported that Huang Xiaolong killed Ying Changtian within two moves, they merely heard a recount of the incident instead of witnessing it with their own eyes.

    To Zhao Weitong¡¯s understanding, Huang Xiaolong must have borrowed someone¡¯s power to kill Ying Changtian. He didn¡¯t believe for a second that Ying Changtian and the rest of the Ying Family¡¯s masters, as well as their Zhao Family masters in the Martial Spirit World, were all killed by Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Zhao Weitong whose face was red fromughing too hard. He stood there patiently, in no hurry to act.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong,e, let this great-grandfather y with you for a while.¡± At this point, one of the Grand Elder approached Huang Xiaolong, speaking in a mocking tone, ¡°Up until now, you merely cultivated for around a hundred years, right? Don¡¯t say I¡¯m bullying the younger generation. I, Zhao Hengfeng, will give you a hundred moves handicap, I¡¯ll only start attacking after that.¡±

    The Grand Elder named Zhao Hengfengughed heartily again, adding, ¡°One hundred moves is enough, no?¡±

    This brought another round ofughter from the Zhao Family Grand Elders.

    While everyone wasughing, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure flickered into a blur, arriving right in front of that Grand Elder. Zhao Hengfeng¡¯sughter stopped abruptly and tried to retreat, but he was pulled forward by the overpowering suction force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. For a moment, Zhao Hengfeng felt that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers were like a great five-fingered mountain pressing down on him.

    To his shock, he found that he couldn¡¯t move at all!

    ¡®This is...?!¡¯

    Before his mind could figure out the reason, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s five fingers easily dug into his skull from above.

    A blood-curdling scream came from Zhao Hengfeng, but it soon faded. His stiff body fell to the floor at the center of the great hall.

    Bang! A muffled thump echoed in the air.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a hundred moves,¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the lifeless body on the floor, ¡°One move is sufficient.¡±

    All present Zhao Family Grand Elders were dumbfounded, staring nkly at Zhao Hengfeng¡¯s corpse.

    Dead?!

    Thick silence filled the great hall.

    Zhao Weitong¡¯s face twisted into an ugly expression. At the same time, one could see the rising fear in his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was really as horrifying as Zhao Kai¡¯s ims?! But, he was in denial. He refused to believe that a punk with a hundred years of cultivation could be so powerful!

    While this took ce in the great hall, in a residence not far away from the Zhao Family Mansion, a Zhao Family Elder was reporting to Li Zishuai, ¡°Young Master Li, that person who robbed millions of weapons and armors from our Zhao Family is here, he¡¯s in our Zhao Family Mansion¡¯s great hall.¡±

    Li Zishuai was stunned, ¡°So fast?¡± Then a sinisterugh sounded, ¡°Then this Young Master shall go and see if he has three heads and six arms.¡± With that said, he flew toward the Zhao Family Mansion with the four mid-Ninth Order God Realm Li Family guards.

    A momentter, Li Zishuai¡¯s groups of six arrived in the air above the Zhao Family Mansion.

    Even before he entered the mansion, Li Zishuai¡¯s voice thundered through its area, ¡°Which punk that has no eyes dares to steal our Li Family¡¯s things?!¡± Li Zishuai¡¯s group appeared in the great hall after his words ended.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly turned around.

    In that moment, Li Zishuai and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes met, both were a little surprised at the unexpected meeting.

    Li Zishuai stuttered, ¡°Huang, Huang, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Zhao Weitong and the Grand Elders, who were initially overjoyed at Li Zishuai¡¯s arrival, were doubtful watching his reaction. Could it be, these two knew each other?

    Zhao Weitong scurried to Li Zishuai¡¯s side, ¡°Young Master Li, it is exactly this Huang Xiaolong, he...¡±

    Before Zhao Weitong could finish, Li Zishuai¡¯s palm struck across his face, sending him spinning in the air. Li Zishuai¡¯s roar thundered in Zhao Weitong¡¯s eardrums, ¡°You mother-f*cking Zhao Weitong, it¡¯s fine if your Zhao Family wants to die, but don¡¯t drag me in with you!!¡±

 Chapter 706: Searching For The Black Tortoise Divine Fire

    Li Zishuai¡¯s fierce p rendered Zhao Weitong speechless, the other Zhao Family Grand Elders were bbergasted!

    If your Zhao Family wants to die, don¡¯t drag me in?!

    Zhao Weitong was at a loss looking at Li Zishuai, not understanding the meaning of his words...

    But, Li Zishuai was roaring again, ¡°Your mother, don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple?! Don¡¯t know he¡¯s also the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s personal disciple?!! Damn you idiots, he¡¯s also an Elder of the Alchemist Grandmaster Association! Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s this term¡¯s Alchemist Grandmaster Competition¡¯s Pill King?!¡±

    Zhao Weitong and all the Zhao Family Grand Elders felt as if lightning struck repeatedly inside their mind until everything turned nk...

    ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple?!

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s personal disciple?!

    Alchemist Grandmaster Association Elder?!

    This term¡¯s Alchemist Grandmaster Competition¡¯s Pill King?!

    The Zhao Family felt like their hearts were shredded into pieces while they were still beating.

    Although they have no idea who the Ascending Moon Old Man was, or more urately, they had never heard of him, they did know of the ck Warrior Institute Principal.

    Any big family worth their salt understood what the ck Warrior Institute Principal meant and represented.

    This Huang Xiaolong was actually the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple?!

    When Zhao Weitong¡¯s gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong again, his knees were knocking against each other, a musty smell wafted in the air from where he stood.

    After Li Zishuai was done roaring at the Zhao Family Patriarch, he turned around to the four Li Family Elders behind him: ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Since the other side was Huang Xiaolong, Li Zishuai already knew it was impossible to retrieve the millions of forged weapons and armors. Their Li Family could only swallow this foul taste in their mouth.

    ¡°Not so fast.¡± Just as Li Zishuai and the four Li Family Elders turned to leave, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice stopped them, ¡°You can leave if you want, but before that, destroy your own meridians and break both arms!¡±

    Although it was the Zhao and Ying Families that massacred countless of Martial Spirit World¡¯s innocent lives, without the Li Family¡¯s order to forge those weapons and armors, Martial Spirit World wouldn¡¯t be harmed to such an extent.

    Li Zishuai¡¯s footsteps stopped, spinning around in anger. His gaze was fierce as a finger raised and pointed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t go too far! You robbed a million of our Li Family¡¯s weapons and armors without reason! I was willing to let this matter slide, yet you want a yard after getting an inch! You want to break my arms and destroy my meridians, do you think our Li Family is really afraid of you?!¡±

    By the end of his tirade, Li Zishuai¡¯s eyes were scarlet, all the animosity and hatred toward Huang Xiaolong he had been suppressing for so many years exploded. His heart was filled with overwhelming killing intent. In Li Zishuai¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong was basically making trouble for no reason, deliberately using his identity to bully their Li Family!

    Of course, Li Zishuai had no knowledge of what happened in Martial Spirit World, even more ignorant of what both the Zhao and Ying Families did in Martial Spirit World toplete the task of forging weapons and armors for the Li Family, from extreme exploitation to indiscreet massacres of towns and viges.

    Most of all, Li Zishuai had no idea that Huang Xiaolong was from Martial Spirit World.

    Watching the scarlet-eyed Li Zishuai, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura turned even colder, ¡°I changed my mind. Now, not only do I want you to break your own arms and meridians, the same goes for your legs and Qi Sea!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action is intolerable!¡± One of the Li Family masters behind Li Zishuai could no longer restrain himself, speaking out in anger, ¡°Let me teach him a lesson and cripple his arms, legs, meridians, and Qi Sea!¡±

    Li Zishuai stared at Huang Xiaolong with a murderous aura, ruthless as he spoke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you asked for this so don¡¯t me me!¡± He then nodded at the Li Family guard.

    To Li Zishuai, even if Huang Xiaolong was crippled here, the ck Warrior Institute Principal would not be able to seek any justice, for he brought this upon himself, abusing his identity and provoking their Li Family!

    Huang Xiaolong only had himself to me!

    After receiving Li Zishuai¡¯s order, that Li Family guard approached Huang Xiaolong in an arrogant manner, cruelty shining in his eyes as he attacked Huang Xiaolong with both fists.

    Apanying the guard¡¯s fists were the sounds of scorching lightning and howling wind. This was the Li Family¡¯s Frenzied Lightning Heart-Shattering Fist!

    Zhao Weitong and the rest of the Zhao Family Grand Elders hastily retreated in fear.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was chilling cold as that Li Family guard¡¯s Frenzied Lightning Heart-Shattering Fist grew closer and closer,nding on his body. At the same time, a thousand arms bloomed out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, mming down at the guard.

    The Fifteenth Move of the Dragon God: Unrivaled Myriad Dragons!

    True dragon qi transformed into countless divine dragons.

    At a nce, more than ten thousand divine dragons flew forward, shattering the Li Family guard¡¯s Frenzied Lightning Heart-Shattering Fist, mming into the guard¡¯s body.

    Akin to a rotten leaf swept away by the wind, that Li Family guard was sent flying out from the great hall. But this wasn¡¯t the end of it; the three other Li Family guards behind Li Zishuai were also knocked back by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s myriad of divine dragons.

    Zhao Weitong and the Grand Elders were stunned agape watching the four Li Family guards being sent flying out.

    Li Zishuai¡¯s reason returned at the same time as his fear, shaking his head vehemently, ¡°Impossible, impossible, impossible!!¡± Thest time he collided with him, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t even a Seventh Order God Realm. It wasn¡¯t that long ago, how could Huang Xiaolong defeat a mid-Ninth Order God Realm master?!

    Huang Xiaolong was as indifferent as ever, he didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Li Zishuai, who was shaking his head in denial while muttering incoherently, as his fistnded directly on Li Zishuai¡¯s Qi Sea. Then, another punch shattered all the bones in his arms, legs, as well as his meridians.

    Li Zishuai¡¯s limp body was knocked into the air, falling to the floor like a dead dog, twitching and jerking.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently turned around, his cold gaze fixed on Zhao Weitong and the other Grand Elders.

    Zhao Weitong¡¯s legs buckled, kneeling before Huang Xiaolong. He didn¡¯t know what to say, as if his tongue went numb.

    ¡°Huang, Huang...¡± For the first time, he didn¡¯t know what to call Huang Xiaolong.

    A sharp metal glint shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. In the next moment, Zhao Weitong¡¯s head rolled down from his shoulders with his eyes wide.

    Zhao Kai and the Grand Elders finally reacted, fleeing in all directions.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered watching this, the Mulberry Sword in his hand rising into the air. For the briefest second, multiple sword lights shed, and with each sh of sword light came a stter of blood as a Zhao Family Grand Elder dropped to the floor.

    In the blink of an eye, the Zhao Family Patriarch and all Grand Elders were on the floor, including Zhao Weitong and Zhao Kai, a total of forty-six people.

    Ignoring the pleas from these people, Huang Xiaolong summoned his true immortal essence fire, slowly extinguishing their souls one by one before throwing their corpses into the Asura Ring.

    When Huang Xiaolong walked out from the great hall, the Zhao Family disciples arrived in droves like the rising tide, wave after wave of people.

    Facing these Zhao Family disciples, Huang Xiaolong once again executed the Dragon Twirling Clouds, forming a giant wind cyclone, continuously expanding it with the Zhao Family¡¯s main courtyard as the center. All the Zhao Family disciples in its path were pulled into the turbulent cyclone.

    The Zhao Family disciples that were rushing toward the mansion from afar began to run away in fear, however, they were still sucked into the cyclone shortly after.

    In the end, stretching out ten thousand li radius with the Zhao Family Mansion main courtyard as the center, all Zhao Family disciples were swallowed by the wind cyclone, not one managed to escape.

    A short whileter, the giant wind cyclone dissipated.

    Corpses of those Saint realm and above were collected and thrown into his Asura Ring.

    ¡°With the matter with the Zhao Family settled, it¡¯s time to go looking for the ck Tortoise Divine Fire.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke to himself, disappearing from the space above the Zhao Family mansion.

    Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong reached a spot in the north side of Peace Emperor World, standing above a sea of ice.

 Chapter 707: How Many People Does The Other Side Have?

    As Huang Xiaolong observed the seemingly endless stretch of white water, tiny creases wrinkled his brows. In front of him was the ck North Sea, thergest sea in the Peace Emperor World, and also one of the coldest seas in the entire ck Tortoise Gxy.

    However, despite the high probability of the ck Tortoise Divine Fire being here in the ck North Sea, in its deepest region, it was still a difficult and troublesome search.

    Above the ck North Sea, thin sleets of ice drifted down.

    Huang Xiaolong extended one hand out to catch of one falling ice sleet¡ªfreezing cold! So cold that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s entire arm went numb.

    He was already an Eighth Order God Realm master, and on top of that, Huang Xiaolong possessed the True Dragon Physique. More likely than not, he had the strongest physique among cultivators below Tenth Order God Realm.

    Even so, his whole arm was numb from a single sleet of ice! One could imagine how terrifying this ice sleet was.

    His current location was considered as the outer area of the ck North Sea, if he was in the deepest part, even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique, he¡¯d still be a frozen icicle.

    Going through all possible methods in his mind, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Godly Mt. Xumi and entered it. Driving the Godly Mt. Xumi, he flew into the deeper parts, but an hourter, he was surprised to discover that even the Godly Mt. Xumi could notpletely resist the ck North Sea¡¯s frigid temperature.

    Although the Godly Mt. Xumi was a treasure of the Buddhist World, its main function was to restrain evil spirits and demons.

    About an hourter, Huang Xiaolong had no other option but to put away the Godly Mt. Xumi, floating down on a deserted ind.

    ¡°There are a lot of medragon Flints and Yang Phoenix Stones inside the Hailstone and Xuanji Treasures, you can use to them forge a Yang element divine artifact,¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi suggested.

    ¡°Forge something myself?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind went nk. He had never thought of forging a divine artifact himself.

    ¡°There are simrities between alchemy and forging. Based on your true immortal essence fire, forging a Yang element divine artifact should be easy,¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi added.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement.

    On the spot, Huang Xiaolong took out the Thousand Worlds Divine Furnace, then the medragon Flints and Yang Phoenix Stones from the Hailstone and Xuanji Treasures, as well as several other ore materials and five different kinds of iron from the Divine World.

    These dozen or so materials that Huang Xiaolong took out, each of them was the most Yang materials in nature in the ck Tortoise Gxy, especially rare.

    A palm-sized medragon Flint would fetch millions of Xuanwu coins in an auction. But to Huang Xiaolong, these medragon Flints and Yang Phoenix Stones were no different thanmon mined materials.

    Under Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s guidance, Huang Xiaolog¡¯s hands began to move; the medragon Flints and the other ores and iron, including the ones from the Divine World, formed a fire dragon, entering the Thousand Worlds Divine Furnace.

    Following that, manipting his true immortal essence fire, he slowly melted the irons and ores inside the Thousand Worlds Furnace individually before gradually having them blend into one.

    Several hourster, the divine furnace emitted a resplendent light as a something glowing ember-red flew out from within. It rose and grew bigger with the wind; sixty meters in length, with a width of thirty meters, and thirty meters tall, looking like a ship whilst not.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi looked at the object hovering in the air, surprised.

    Huang Xiaolong thought for a second, answering, ¡°Hm, naval vessel.¡±

    ¡°Naval vessel?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was undeniably confused at this term he had never heard before.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, this was something he recreated copying naval vessels from his past life on Earth. Then again, this naval vessel was on a whole other levelpared to the ones on Earth.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong inscribed several fire-based arrays on the vessel¡¯s body, protective and attack formations, as well as a wind eleration array. He also added diagrams of fire-rted divine beasts like the me Dragon, Phoenix, Fiery Lion, and others.

    A dayter, Huang Xiaolong was admiring his handiwork with satisfaction. The sublime naval vessel was named me Dragon Vessel.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally finished. Only, I don¡¯t know about its speed.¡± Huang Xiaolong tapped a foot against the ground,nding on the me Dragon Vessel¡¯s deck in a light leap. Taking out a hundred pieces of top divine grade spirit stone, he sent them into the central formation.

    In an instant, the me Dragon Vessel rose from the deserted ind, entering the waters of the ck North Sea and speeding forward at an unprecedented speed.

    As the me Dragon Vessel speed forward, the diagrams of me Dragon, Phoenix, Fiery Lion, and other fire element divine beasts emitted a brilliant glow. Abstract images of these divine beasts circled around the naval vessel. From afar, it looked as if a group of fire element divine beasts protecting the ship.

    The dozen fire-based arrays that Huang Xiaolong inscribed earlier automatically activated, forming a fire element barrier that enveloped the whole naval vessel.

    Drifting ice sleets from above were kept away by this fire element barrier.

    Standing on the deck, Huang Xiaolong actually did not feel any cold air, in fact, it was warm andfortable like spring weather. Huang Xiaolong was happy with the result, perhaps the onlyint he had was that the me Dragon Vessel¡¯s speed was below his expectations.

    Despite the high-level wind eleration array he inscribed on the vessel¡¯s body, it was much slowerpared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s own flying speed. At most, its speed wasparable to a Seventh Order God Realm cultivator.

    At this speed, it would take at least half a month to reach the deeper parts of the ck North Sea.

    Then again, at the moment, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Thus the speed problem was negligible.

    After a while, Huang Xiaolong sat in a meditative position on the deck, took out the rank six godhead and began refining.

    Although the speed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation seemed much slower than before after breaking into Eighth Order God Realm, his cultivation still rose higher than the time he left Golden Dragon Peak by religiously refining the rank six godhead.

    Though the ck North Sea was an extreme cold sea, there were various kinds of ice element beasts living in its waters.

    As the me Dragon Vessel moved forward, it was inevitable that it would be attacked by the territorial beasts. However, the strength of these beasts was on the weaker side, most of them were below God Realm, while still on the outer periphery of the ck North Sea. Their attacks falling on the me Dragon Vessel¡¯s barrier were like an ant trying to shake a tree. The naval vessel remained steady as it sped onward.

    Huang Xiaolong was able to cultivate in peace.

    Two days quickly passed.

    It was a peaceful two days¡¯ journey.

    While the me Dragon Vessel was skidding along the water surface of the ck North Sea toward the deeper regions, on a big ind up ahead stood a magnificent building structure built from ice.

    This ice building was a branch of the Nether Ice Pce.

    ¡°Young Pce Lord, we discovered arge strange object that resembles a ship moving on the water surface in our direction.¡± North ck Branch Leader Gao Haiming reported the matter to the Young Pce Lord of the Nether Ice Pce, Lu Ruibing.

    The Nether Ice Pce¡¯s Young Pce Lord Lu Ruibing was doubtful, ¡°Strange object that resembles arge ship?¡± Things of this level needed to be reported to him?

    Gao Haiming continued, ¡°This strange looking ship is very likely a divine artifact, moreover, it is an extreme Yang divine artifact. It¡¯s moving at high speed,parable to an average Seventh Order God Realm master.¡±

    Lu Ruibing¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Divine artifact of Extreme Yang nature!¡±

    Lu Ruibing was very clear what an extreme Yang divine artifact meant for their Nether Ice Pce.

    In the past, his parents had exhausted all ways and methods to get an extreme Yang divine artifact, but their wish was never fulfilled.

    ¡°How many people does the other side have?¡± Lu Ruibing could barely hide the excitement from his voice.

    ¡°Replying to Young Pce Lord, the other side only has one person.¡± Hai Haiming answered.

    ¡°One person?¡± Lu Ruibing was dazed for a second, then he went mad with joy.

 Chapter 708: How Is That Persons Strength?

    ¡°How is that person¡¯s strength? Did you manage to find out his identity?¡± After a brief moment of mad joy, Lu Ruibing urgently asked...

    Gao Haiming truthfully reported, ¡°That person is an early-Eighth Order God Realm master, as for who he is or his background, we do not have that information as of yet. But, one thing is for sure, he¡¯s not from our Peace Emperor World.¡±

    A light flickered in Lu Ruibing¡¯s eyes: ¡°Early-Eighth Order God Realm.¡±

    Goa Haiming hesitated before adding, ¡°Young Pce Lord, do you think this person is connected to the Zhao Family?¡±

    Three days had passed since the Zhao Family¡¯s Patriarch Zhao Weitong and its Grand Elders were annihted, the matter had already spread throughout the entire Peace Emperor World, shaking it upside-down.

    Lu Ruibingughed when he heard that, ¡°Branch Leader Haiming, I understand what you¡¯re worried about, but do you think a single early-Eighth Order God Realm master is capable of annihting the Zhao Family¡¯s Patriarch and over forty of its Grand Elders? Forget an early-Eighth Order God Realm, not even an early-Ninth Order God Realm can pull something like this, right?¡±

    Gao Haiming nodded in agreement.

    Indeed, as Lu Ruibing said, even an early-Ninth Order God Realm master wasn¡¯t capable of annihting over forty Zhao Family Grand Elders, including the Zhao Family Patriarch, even less so an early-Eighth Order God Realm master.

    Perhaps he was overthinking things.

    ¡°Young Pce Lord, shouldn¡¯t we first report this matter to Pce Lord and Mistress?¡± Pondering slightly, Gao Haiming said to Lu Ruibing. Though the suspicions that this person was rted to the Zhao Family¡¯s annihtion was quelled, he felt that it paid to be more cautious.

    Lu Ruibing shook his head, smiling as he said, ¡°No need, I want to give Father and Mother a surprise after we seed. Moreover, informing them now is not of much use, by the time they rush over, six or seven hours would have already passed, that person would be long gone.¡± Lu Ruibing showed a resolute expression, ¡°Pass down my orders, gather all ck North Branch¡¯s Sixth Order God Realm masters and above, tell them to rush over here as fast as they can!¡±

    Gao Haiming could onlyply with Lu Ruibing¡¯s orders.

    A short whileter, the Nether Ice Pce¡¯s ck North Branch¡¯s Sixth Order God Realm masters and above were all assembled.

    Other than Lu Ruibing himself, who was a Fourth Order God Realm, there were four Sixth Order God Realms, three Seventh Order God Realms, andstly, three Eighth Order God Realm masters.

    During normal times, the ck Sea Branch didn¡¯t have so many God Realm masters present, but coincidentally, Lu Ruibing was here to check the branch¡¯s situation. These Sixth Order, Seventh Order, and Eighth Order God Realm masters could be said to be his guards.

    Seeing all the Sixth Order God Realm masters and above already assembled before him, Lu Ruibing exined the situation and the target to them. Then, without further dy, he led the group, flying out from the branch building to where Huang Xiaolong was.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know which peerless master the Zhao Family offended that their Patriarch and Grand Elders were all killed in one day.¡± On the way, Gao Haiming heavily sighed.

    The Zhao Family was established in the Peace Emperor World for tens of thousands of years, in fact, the Zhao Family was one of Peace Emperor World¡¯s hegemonic forces. How awe-inspiring Patriarch Zhao Weitong was, but he was exterminated just like that.

    Affairs of the world were transient!

    At the current time, the Zhao Family was all split up, some fled, others betrayed. The Zhao Family only remained as a name.

    All these happened in mere days.

    Lu Ruibing sighed as well, ¡°Yes ah, in the flow of time which family can achieve eternal glory and never decline? However, the person who annihted the Zhao Family is probably a peakte-Ninth Order God Realm master or above. I heard that even the Li Family¡¯s main lineage disciple Li Zishuai and his four mid-Ninth Order God Realm guards had their Qi Seas, meridians, both arms and legs crippled!¡±

    Gao Haiming and all the apanying God Realm masters were greatly shocked.

    ¡°This person does not even fear the Li Family?¡± Gao Haiming eximed.

    The Li Family¡¯s main lineage disciple Li Zishuai and four of his mid-Ninth Order God Realm guards having their Qi Seas, meridians, both arms and legs crippled was something that Gao Haiming, as well as the others, did not know about. Hearing this now frightened them.

    Lu Ruibing nodded, ¡°That person even disregard the Li Family, they most likelye from one of the super forces.¡±

    Although the higher echelon of the major powers from Peace Emperor World knew what happened to Li Zishuai and his four guards, they did not know who did it. Increase their courage a hundred times over and these people still wouldn¡¯t dare to ask Li Zishuai about this.

    If Li Zishuai was angered, just two of the Li Family¡¯s Tenth Order God Realm masters were enough to massacre the entire Peace Emperor World.

    ¡°Young Pce Lord, look! It¡¯s that strange looking ship!¡± Gao Haiming suddenly shouted.

    Lu Ruibing followed the direction of Gao Haiming¡¯s eyes. In the distance was a strange looking ship emitting an ember-red glow, like an illusion, heading their way.

    Intangible shadows of fire element divine beasts were flying around the ¡®ship¡¯.

    Lu Ruibing¡¯s eyes grew hot; it really was an extreme Yang divine artifact!

    Though the ship was several thousand zhang in the distance, Lu Ruibing could keenly feel an extremely pure and warm Yang energy flowing toward him. Before this extreme pure Yang energy, the frigid coldness of the ck North Sea vanished into nothing. Even the falling ice sleet reduced noticeably.

    Just this extreme Yang divine artifact itself was already a precious rare treasure. But, there were more than a dozen arrays inscribed onto the body of this divine artifact!

    Based on Lu Ruibing¡¯s experience, at a nce, he could see that this extreme Yang divine artifact had several protective and attack formations! Inscribing array formations on a divine artifact was not easy.

    A divine artifactplete with both protective and attack formations was rarer than rare.

    The hotness in Lu Ruibing¡¯s eyes intensified.

    Then, his gaze moved to stone hovering in front of the ck-haired young man sitting on the deck, emitting a faint mesmerizing glow.

    ¡°This is...?!¡± His eyes widened to the size of a fist.

    ¡°Godhead!¡± Beside him, Gao Haiming eximed in shock.

    Earlier, Gao Haiming merely heard the report from his subordinate, thus he wasn¡¯t aware of the godhead¡¯s existence.

    Godhead!

    Everyone in Lu Ruibing¡¯s group was shaken, staring at the stone with incredulity.

    Lu Ruibing¡¯s hot gaze became fanatical, even his breathing grew heavy due to excitement,ughing loudly, ¡°Even the Heavens are blessing my Nether Ice Pce!¡±

    With this extreme Yang divine artifact and also that godhead, his early Ninth Order God Realm Father and Mother would be able to break through to mid-Ninth Order God Realm. At that time, it was only a matter of time for their Nether Ice Pce to be the ruler of Peace Emperor World!

    ¡°We must absolutely not let this person escape!¡± Lu Ruibing turned to Gao Haiming, ¡°Also, end this quickly, don¡¯t let a wind of this reach others!¡±

    Gao Haiming suppressed the nervous excitement in his heart and nodded at Lu Ruibing, he knew very well the importance of this.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong who was sitting on the deck refining the rank six godhead opened his eyes, seeing eleven excited faces.

    ¡°Looks like some people with bad eyesight are seeking death.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said with an evil smile.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, ¡°Might as well top up some fertilizer for the Martial Spirit World.¡±

    Eleven God Realm masters; there were three Seventh Order God Realms and three Eighth Order God Realms. This would help in altering theck of spiritual energy in Martial Spirit World.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up, putting away the rank six godhead into his Asura Ring.

    In this short time, Lu Ruibing¡¯s group had reached the me Dragon Vessel.

 Chapter 709: The Black Tortoise Divine Fire Is Not At The Bottom Of The Sea

    When Lu Ruibing¡¯s group of eleven reached the naval vessel, they immediately spread out, encircling Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching his people easily encircle Huang Xiaolong, Lu Ruibing felt more confident and was no longer in a rush to act. He smiled amiably, asking, ¡°This little brother, I haven¡¯t seen you around before, you¡¯re probably not of our Peace Emperor World. Which family and which world surface are you from? What¡¯s your purposeing here to the ck North Sea?¡±

    Although in Lu Ruibing¡¯s eyes this ck-haired young man¡¯s treasures were in the palm of his hand, he still wanted to probe Huang Xiaolong¡¯s background and identity.

    This way, he could be prepared for what maye.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help shaking his head andughing softly, knowing what little scheme the other side was ying at, but he decided to be honest, ¡°Ie from the Martial Spirit World,ing to ck North Sea searching for something.¡±

    ¡°Martial Spirit World,¡± Lu Ruibing, Gao Haiming, and the rest were greatly relieved after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer. So, it was the Martial Spirit World!

    These people knew of Martial Spirit World, one of the world surfaces close to their Peace Emperor World.

    It was just a world surface that couldn¡¯t even enter the top ten thousand ranking, it seems like their earlier worry was unnecessary!

    Lu Ruibing¡¯s smile widened, ¡°I see, so little brotheres from Martial Spirit World, what is little brother searching for in this cold ck North Sea?¡±

    ¡°ck Tortoise Divine Fire.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    Lu Ruibing and his group were stunned, their hearts shook, watching Huang Xiaolong disbelief.

    ¡°You, you, what did you say? The ck Tortoise Divine Fire?!¡± Lu Ruibing¡¯s voice was quivering with uncontroble excitement.

    ¡°Yes, the ck Tortoise Divine Fire.¡± Huang Xiaolong calmly confirmed.

    Receiving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confirmation, Lu Ruibing had a feeling that the Heavens were raining him with all the blessings and luck.

    The ck Tortoise Divine Fire!

    One of the four great divine fires, the ck Tortoise Divine Fire was actually in their Peace Emperor World¡¯s ck North Sea all this time?!

    At this time, it did not ur to Lu Ruibing why the ck-haired young man would tell him about the ck Tortoise Divine Fire. Gao Haiming and the others were also too busy feeling excited to suspect anything.

    It was some timeter when Lu Ruibing finallyposed himself. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, a light flickered in his eyes. His original n was to kill this ck-haired young man in the shortest time, but now however, he was willing to let this young man live a few more days.

    Until he found the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, it would be fine to kill the young man after that!

    While all these thoughts were running through Lu Ruibing¡¯s brain, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand. An overpowering suction force instantly pulled Gao Haiming and two other Eighth Order God Realm masters to his front.

    Before these three Eighth Order God Realm masters could react, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ten fingers formed into ws, mming down on two people¡¯s heads, vigorous true immortal essence fire flowing out from his hands.

    Two screams of agony rang in the cold air.

    Gao Haiming finally regained his wits but was filled with dread instead. Letting out an exasperated shout, he struck both fists at Huang Xiaolong with all his strength!

    A cold sneer rose at the corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth as he struck both of his fists as well, going head-on against Gao Haiming¡¯s fists.

    Gao Haiming was sent flying like a withered leaf blown by strong wind, crashing down on the other end of the deck, no longer moving after he rolled several feet.

    The abrupt change in situation dumbfounded Lu Ruibing and the remaining seven God Realm masters who were still immersed in ecstasy after hearing about the ck Tortoise Divine Fire.

    Lu Ruibing quickly realized what was going on and his face was drained of all color. He turned around, wanting to flee with the other seven Nether Ice Pce God Realm masters.

    But, just as these Nether Ice Pce¡¯s people turned around, their bodies were pulled back by a powerful force, falling down onto the deck.

    Huang Xiaolong walked over, shattering these Nether Ice Pce God Realm masters¡¯ Qi Seas and meridians.

    With their Qi Seas and meridians shattered, as strong as a God Realm cultivator was, they would not be able to gather any battle qi. Thus, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried about these people escaping.

    Last of all, Huang Xiaolong walked toward Lu Ruibing.

    ¡°You! I¡¯m the Young Pce Lord of the Nether Ice Pce!¡± Lu Ruibing was terrified, retreating backward with a half-crying face.

    Huang Xiaolong said a perplexing sentence that Lu Ruibing didn¡¯t understand: ¡°And Zhao Weitong was the Zhao Family¡¯s Patriarch!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even put Zhao Weitong, the Zhao Family¡¯s Patriarch, in his eyes, what more a little Young Pce Lord of the Nether Ice Pce?

    The reason Huang Xiaolong did not conceal the matter about the ck Tortoise Divine Fire simply because these people were already dead men in his eyes.

    For a second, Lu Ruibing was still dazed, not understanding the meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s perplexing sentence, but a possibility quickly struck him.

    Could it be....?!

    Thinking of this, Lu Ruibing turned deathly pale, ¡°The Zhao Family Patriarch and the others were killed by you?!¡±

    By this point, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to answer more questions, the Absolute Soul Fingerced with his true immortal essence fire pierced through Lu Ruibing¡¯s forehead.

    After killing Lu Ruibing and his group, Huang Xiaolong threw their bodies into the Asura Ring, the me Dragon Vessel continued to speed into the deep regions of the ck North Sea.

    Huang Xiaolong once again sat down cross-legged on the deck, continuing to refine the rank six godhead.

    Thin ice sleets continued to drift to the waters below.

    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed.

    As he moved forward into the deeper regions of the ck North Sea, the ck North Cold Stream Flow grew increasingly stronger. In the end, even the me Dragon Vessel with its dozen protective arrays couldn¡¯tpletely prevent the frigid air from encroaching.

    This far into the ck North Sea, the ck North Cold Stream Flow hadpletely merged as one with its natural surroundings. All living beings in this part of the ck North Sea had already turned into ice.

    In the outer and middle periphery, Huang Xiaolong would asionally run into some Saint realm and God Realm ice element beasts¡¯ attacks or disturbance, whereas now, here in the deep region, there wasn¡¯t even a single ice element beasts to be seen.

    Not even beasts with strength reaching Tenth Order God Realm could live in the deeper regions of this ck North Sea.

    That year when Huang Xiaolong entered the Hailstone Forest in search of the Hailstone Treasure, its frigid airflow could freeze time and space, yet this ck North Cold Stream Flow was much, much more horrifying than the Hailstone Forest¡¯s frigid air.

    If it wasn¡¯t for several reasons such as the me Dragon Vessel, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s own cultivation having reached Eighth Order God Realm, his True Dragon Physique¡¯s toughness, and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi continuously using his true dragon qi to form a protectiveyer around Huang Xiaolong, he would have frozen solid long ago, bing part of the scenery.

    Upon entering the deeper region of the ck North Sea, Huang Xiaolong gradually reduced the size of the me Dragon Vessel until it was twenty meters in length and six meters wide, with a height of three meters. Through a short distance transmission array, Huang Xiaolong entered the cabin below. The me Dragon Vessel submerged into the water.

    Deep under, the frigid coldness was many times more terrifying.

    Huang Xiaolong was forced to circte his god battle qi to resist the ck North Cold Stream Flow while exerting his divine sense to the limit searching for signs of the ck Tortoise Divine Fire under the sea.

    What truly depressed Huang Xiaolong was the fact that, ten dayster, he did not find anything at all. In these ten days¡¯ time, he practically searched every corner of the seabed in the deep region. Other than sea water, there was only more sea water and endless coral reefs.

    One thing that baffled Huang Xiaolong was that the sea water wasn¡¯t frozen despite the horrifying cold!

    ¡°Perhaps the ck Tortoise Divine Fire is not at the bottom of the sea?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said.

    ¡°Not at the bottom of the sea?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was dazed for a few seconds.

    If not here, then...?!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes brightened, perhaps on the ice inds above?

    Within the deep region of the ck North Sea, there were quite a lot ofrge icebergs floating on the sea surface, some so big that they were practically inds.

    Not wasting any more time, Huang Xiaolong immediately maneuvered the me Dragon Vessel upward to the water surface, and into the air. Once again, he spread his divine sense and began searching.

    Three days passed in this manner.

    Then, from the top of a giant ice ind, Huang Xiaolong sensed an odd energy fluctuation.

 Chapter 710: Chaos Space

    Sensing that odd energy fluctuationing from the giant ice ind below made Huang Xiaolong, who had been bitterly searching for the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, feel a rush of tion.

    In this deep region of the ck North Sea, there were no living creatures. If so, what did an out of nowhere odd energy fluctuation represent?!

    Huang Xiaolong immediately steered the me Dragon Vessel downwards, lowering it twenty meters down before letting it hover in the air as he spread out his divine sense, carefully trying to pinpoint the origin of that odd energy fluctuation.

    However, Huang Xiaolong ended feeling vexed again, for when he spread his divine sense searching for its location, the odd energy fluctuation disappeared.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong steered the me Dragon Vessel up into the air, flying around therge ice ind twice, but the odd energy fluctuation did not appear again.

    It even made Huang Xiaolong wonder if he had imagined it.

    ¡°One more time, carefully!¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong begin to doubt himself, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s voice sounded.

    Huang Xiaolong did not expect Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi to say that, did he feel the fluctuation as well?

    ¡°The ck Tortoise Divine Fire is one of four divine fires, possessing unfathomable power, if it was so easily discovered, then it wouldn¡¯t be the ck Tortoise Divine Fire.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi added.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement, maneuvering the me Dragon Vessel around the ind as his divine sense carefully searched the ind.

    Still, one hourter, there were no signs of that energy fluctuation.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows were scrunched together observing the ind below when an extremely weak fluctuation caught his attention.

    His eyes lit up, tilting his neck slightly looking at an iceberg up ahead.

    That extremely weak fluctuation came from that iceberg.

    A momentter, after steering the me Dragon Vessel, Huang Xiaolong reached the targeted iceberg.

    After confirming that the odd energy fluctuation came from this iceberg, he began to observe the iceberg in detail. He quickly discovered its difference from other icebergs.

    The ice that formed on this mountain was more transparent and brighter, moreover, it reflected a soft blue hue. He was able to detect a very weak but distinctive and pure ice element qi.

    ¡°Break open this iceberg and see,¡± said Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi.

    Break open? Huang Xiaolong was momentarily taken aback, then nodded in agreement. His palm mmed down on the ice surface in front of him, but the result astonished him.

    The force of his palm dissipated upon reaching the ice, vanishing all of a sudden, while the iceberg remained undisturbed.

    This...?! A sharp light flickered in his eyes.

    ¡°Such fearsome devouring force!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s expression grew solemn.

    Huang Xiaolong used a significant amount of force in his attack just now, yet it disappeared almost instantly being, devoured by the iceberg!

    Although Huang Xiaolong was an Eighth Order God Realm, the strike of his palm wasparable to ate-Ninth Order God Realm master. Just now, the force of his palm was swallowed without a ripple or a sound, proving how terrifying that devouring force was.

    ¡°Try attacking it with all your strength.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi pondered then suggested to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, leaping into the air and summoning his twin dragon martial spirits, the blue and ck dragons, soul transforming in an instant. At the same time, he triggered the Asure bloodline within his body, causing streams of frigid Asura qi to surge out from his skin.

    Finally, one thousand arms fanned out behind Huang Xiaolong. Letting out a thunderous shout, an attack epassing all elements of his strength struck down.

    The Fifteenth Move of the Dragon God: Unrivaled Myriad Dragons!

    Tens of thousands of divine dragons flew out, submerging the iceberg.

    In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes becamerge as fists as he stared in shock at the iceberg that looked as serene as always even after taking his strongest attack.

    The iceberg didn¡¯t even tremble.

    An aureate light shed as Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi flew out from the Dragon Pearl¡¯s space, appearing in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Let me try!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi spoke in a serious tone. Immediately, his vast innate dragon power surged out and his four ws mmed down on the iceberg with his full strength.

    Suddenly, a blinding white light exploded from the iceberg, revealing arge white spatial crack before Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi. Their bodies staggered, and in that split second, both of them were sucked into that spatial crack.

    Huang Xiaolong felt as if heaven and earth were spinning like a top. When he opened his eyes again, he was in a world of ice and snow.

    Spheres of icy-snow drifted from the sky above, furthermore, this icy-snow emitted ice blue fire!

    All of a sudden, a ball of icy-snow fire plummeted directly above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. Startled, Huang Xiaolong leaped away, avoiding injury.

    When the icy-snow fireball flew past Huang Xiaolong, he felt the horrifying destructive power within. When it fell to the ground, the icy ground actually melted, leaving a hole for the icy-snow fireball to enter deep into the ground.

    But, the melted ground ¡®recovered¡¯ quickly.

    What a strange space!

    ¡°This, could this be the legendary chaos space?!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi eximed.

    ¡°Chaos space?¡± Huang Xiaolong was perplexed.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi nodded, ¡°A Saint realm expert can form a Saint Realm space, a God Realm master can form a God Realm space, so can a Highgod Realm master. However, this legendary chaos space is born from Chaos itself. No one has ever seen how a chaos space looks like, so I¡¯m not sure if this is it or not.¡±

    As Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi and Huang Xiaolong were conversing, the icy-snow world quaked like it was about to shatter.

    Huang Xiaolong flew high up into the air, but was shaken by the chaotic space force.

    To Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s surprise, all the surrounding icy-snow spheres flew toward a certain direction, gathering.

    More and more icy-snow mes gathered. Their blinding white light intensified, then exploded, its light scattering like a brilliant diamond.

    When the light dissipated, an enormous creature formed from the icy-snow fire appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi.

    Looking closely, this enormous creature turned out to be a ck tortoise, tall and wide like a great mountain. On top of its shellid a simrlyrge snake.

    ¡°ck Tortoise Divine Fire!¡± The words flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded, that giant ck tortoise and enormous snake formed from icy-snow mes opened their mouths, sucking Huang Xiaolong to their side.

    Huang Xiaolong was afraid. He tried to dodge, but to his horror, he couldn¡¯t move at all. Even Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi with his innate dragon qi was unable to help Huang Xiaolong.

    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong was swallowed by the ck Tortoise Divine Fire.

    To Huang Xiaolong, everything turned ck as he lost consciousness.

    Not knowing how long had passed, in his blurry consciousness, Huang Xiaolong felt as if he was floating aimlessly in a sea of fire, he felt as if he himself was the fire.

    More timed passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong felt cold, very, very cold. Cold that pierced his bones, as if he was entirely wrapped by ice. Not only his flesh, blood, meridians, and bones were cold, even his soul seemed frozen.

    Once again, Huang Xiaolong lost conscious.

    When he was vaguely conscious, he was back in the sea of fire, and he was fire.

    Following that, frigid ice enveloped him.

    Hot, then cold, repeatedly.

    When he was in the sea of fire, Huang Xiaolong felt extremelyfortable, whereas in the frigid coldness, he hovered between life and death.

 Chapter 711: Integrating With the Black Tortoise Divine Fire

    In his rare moment of vague consciousness, Huang Xiaolong felt a ring light shining at him, making him open his eyes and standing up as he surveyed his surroundings. He found himself standing at the samerge ice ind, but the iceberg that was in front of him before had disappeared.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his arms up; both of his arms were still intact!

    His head lowered, checking his legs; his legs were still there!

    No parts of his body were missing! He actually didn¡¯t die?!

    ¡®What exactly happened?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong clearly remembered that he was swallowed by the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, how was he still alive?!

    ¡°Old Dragon, what happened? We actually didn¡¯t die?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face split into a foolish grin. He thought he was dead for sure, but now that he woke up to discover that he was still alive, this was indeed a matter to be happy about.

    ¡°I also am not very clear why the two of us did not die, however, check your current strength.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi also spoke with obvious gratification.

    Strength? Huang Xiaolong was baffled, but he still did as Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said.

    ¡°This... peak mid-Eighth Order God Realm?!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed in surprise after checking his condition.

    He actually advanced to peak mid-Eighth Order God Realm? When and how did this happen? Then, Huang Xiaolong noticed a round icy-snow fire inside him.

    This icy-snow fire was...

    ¡°The ck Tortoise Divine Fire!¡± Huang Xiaolong almost shouted. Why was the ck Tortoise Fire inside his body?! Moreover, the ck Tortoise Fire and him were one, integrated.

    ¡°It really is the ck Tortoise Divine Fire! Kid, looks like not only we didn¡¯t die, it was a blessing in disguise!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyiughed, saying, ¡°Not only you, even my strength has increased by a lot, on top of that, my true form, the Golden Dragon physique¡¯s defense and power have greatly strengthened!¡±

    After undergoing the ck Tortoise Divine Fire¡¯s tempering, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi had already discovered that his true form¡¯s physique was more sturdy and tougher, totally transformed!

    Hearing Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi say this, Huang Xiaolong quickly checked his physical condition. To his delight, his True Dragon Physique had also grown much stronger, and there were some distinctive changes.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly ran the Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art as a thought crossed his mind, causing the Treasure Dragon diagram to emerge. To Huang Xiaolong¡¯s amazement, from the deep void, an exceedingly pure spiritual energy drilled into his body.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong noticed that this spiritual energy was shimmering like it was weaved out from starlight.

    When this shimmering starry spiritual energy entered his body, it was instantly absorbed, integrating with every part of his True Dragon Physique.

    A refreshing cool feeling spread all over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, every pore on his skin opening.

    ¡°This is ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s star force!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi screamed excitedly.

    ¡°ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s star force!¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned at first, but it quickly turned into delight, ¡°You¡¯re saying that this is the star force of the ck Tortoise Gxy?!¡±

    The ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s star force was the highest grade of spiritual energy in the gxy!

    ¡°Yes, it definitely is the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s star force, only that spiritual energy could be so incredibly pure.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was certain.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath to calm his racing heart.

    It seems like he had sessfully integrated with the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s star force.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t suppress the waves of excitement in his heart, letting a loud shout skyward. Vigorous echoes of his voice shook the surrounding ice mountains, causing ice and snow to roll down.

    Some of the ice and snownded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, feeling cool and refreshing. This time, this ice and snow brought him afortable feeling.

    They were at the deep region of the ck North Sea where everything was frozen solid at the slightest contact with the ice and snow here. Before this, even Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi dared not allow these little things fall on his Golden Dragon true form.

    Watching the ck North Sea snow drifting from the sky above, Huang Xiaolong tried to summon the ck Tortoise Divine Fire inside him. An icy blue light shed over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands as two wisps of icy-snow fire appeared in his palms.

    With a gentle wave, the two wispsnded on two different ice mountains in the distance. Huang Xiaolong watched as the two mountain evaporated like water in a split second!

    Erased from thisnd!

    The power of the ck Tortoise Divine Fire made him gasp in amazement. Even Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi felt a shiver watching this.

    This surpassed terrifying!

    Every single iceberg inside the deep regions of the ck North Sea was formed after hundreds of thousands of years, even millions or longer. They were extremely tough, to the point that Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi couldn¡¯t say for sure that he would be able to shatter an ice mountain despite using his full strength.

    Yet, the ck Tortoise Divine Fire had arge ice mountain evaporated in an instant! Not even a littleyer of the ice mountain remained!

    Looking at the spots where the two ice mountains used to be, Huang Xiaolong himself was feeling scared.

    That time in Royal Pill City, if he and Xiang Mingzhipeted on a martial stage instead of alchemy refinement, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s opponent.

    Who¡¯s to say that he wouldn¡¯t have been been turned into a pool of mist by Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s Azure Dragon Divine Fire?

    But now, he had the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, this greatly assured Huang Xiaolong.

    Although it was said that the Azure Dragon Divine Fire was the ¡®head¡¯ of the four divine fires, his Master Ascending Moon Old Man had said that neither one of the four divine fires was stronger than the other, what really mattered was the strength of the person who obtained them.

    Now that he had the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, he had the confidence to defeat Xiang Mingzhi again if put up against him.

    A long timeter, Huang Xiaolong regained his calm. Sitting down cross-legged on the ice ind, he circted the Asura Tactics. The Treasure Dragon diagram emerged as he began cultivating by absorbing the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s star force.

    The ck Tortoise star force entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body from the deep void.

    Energy flowed endlessly, shimmering like stardust.

    Huang Xiaolong was wholly shrouded inside a cocoon of star force. From the distance, he was like a small floating star, shining brightly.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes again, several days had passed.

    After just a few days of cultivation, Huang Xiaolong was astounded to discover that his strength had increased once more, albeit very little. Yet, it wasparable to him cultivating for one year while consuming Exalted Divinity Pellets daily! Close to the speed of his cultivation when he absorbed the rank six godhead.

    He believed that it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to breakthrough tote-Eighth Order God Realm.

    ¡®I wonder if Father and Mother are doing well.¡¯ After his tion passed, Huang Xiaolong thought of his family. During the time he was integrating with the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, his consciousness has been vague, therefore he didn¡¯t know how long the integration process took.

    Thinking of his family, Huang Xiaolong leaped into the air, flying out to the outer periphery of the ck North Sea.

    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid of the cold after integrating with the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, hence the me Dragon Vessel was unnecessary. His flying speed was also much faster than the naval vessel.

    He would most likely be out of the ck North Sea in half a day.

    While Huang Xiaolong was flying out of the ck North Sea at high speed, on the outer periphery of the sea, there were Nether Ice Pce masters in fire element armor everywhere.

    ¡°It has already been five years, how could the murderer who killed Young Pce Lord still be here?¡± A Nether Ice Pce Elder grumbled.

    ¡°This is Pce Lord¡¯s order, we have no other choice. Until the day we find the murderer, we¡¯ll be staying in the ck North Sea.¡± Another Nether Ice Pce Elder shook his head, sighing.

    A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the sky above the ck North Sea¡¯s outer periphery, sneering as he watched a group of Nether Ice Pce masters and listened in to their conversation. Unexpectedly, these Nether Ice Pce people were so persistent, even more so when he heard that five years had passed!

    At this point, a few Nether Ice Pce masters noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence and flew toward him.

    Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment, deciding not to use the ck Tortoise Divine Fire. Instead, he took out the Mulberry Sword.

    After all, the ck Tortoise Divine Fire¡¯s power was too terrifying, there was still some use for these people¡¯s corpses.

 Chapter 712: Annihilating the Nether Ice Palace

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grip, the Mulberry Sword quivered, seemingly in anticipation, even before the Nether Ice Pce masters that flew toward Huang Xiaolong spoke one syble. Multiple sword qi rays shot over, piercing through every single master from the other party.

    That group of Nether Ice Pce masters stiffened in the air. Their eyes were dazed as they looked at their own bodies, plummeting from the high air in the next moment.

    The situation over here immediately attracted the attention of other Nether Ice Pce masters nearby. Angry roars reverberated from several different directions as they flung attacks at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong watched with an aloof expression, his figure flickered into a blur as he moved.

    With every move, the Mulberry Sword in his hand would bring a rain of blood, apanied by tragic wails that rose and fell like the waves.

    Momentster, the sea below was dyed red.

    The screams stopped, leaving an eerie silence in the cold air.

    With every kill, Huang Xiaolong would move the corpse into the Asura Ring. In a short time, the number of corpses inside the Asura Ring had increased by several thousand Saint realm cultivators, and twenty corpses of God Realm cultivators.

    However, not every single one of the Nether Ice Pce¡¯s people were killed. Huang Xiaolong left one alive, an Elder of the Nether Ice Pce who he soul-scoured for information. More precisely, he searched for the location of the Nether Ice Pce¡¯s headquarters.

    Undoubtedly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s goal was to cut the weeds and dig up the roots.

    As long as the Nether Ice Pce Lord and Grand Elders were dead, then the Nether Ice Pce¡¯s forces would share the same fate as the Zhao Family; split and divided, swallowed by the Demonic Cult and the Mo Family.

    Shortly after, Huang Xiaolong was done with soul-scouring the Nether Ice Pce Elder¡¯s mind and he ended the Elder¡¯s life. He then flew in the direction of the Nether Ice Pce headquarters, located not far from the ck North Sea.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯ current flying speed, he would arrive in slightly over an hour¡¯s time.

    When he reached the Nether Ice Pce, the Pce Lord was busy manhandling four maids.

    ¡®Battling¡¯ one against four.

    The moans and grunts grew louder.

    It seemed like the Nether Ice Pce Lord¡¯s lower part was well endowed, but then again, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate these things. The Mulberry Sword in his hand shed down.

    ¡°Who??!¡± The instant Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Mulberry Sword shed down, the Nether Ice Pce Lord immediately sensed hostility. His shout rumbled like an angry thunder.

    In fact, this was a high level sound technique called Great Vibrating Thunder Sound.

    At the same time, the Nether Ice Pce Lord flew up from the four maids¡¯ naked bodies.

    However, that Great Vibrating Thunder Sound might have an effect on others, but it waspletely ineffective on Huang Xiaolong. Just as the Nether Ice Pce Lord was about to leave the four maids, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword pierced through his Qi Sea.

    The Mulberry Sword¡¯s tip slid through his Qi Sea, emerging from his back.

    Huang Xiaolong pulled his sword back as the Nether Ice Pce Lord¡¯s miserable scream rang out, stumbling to the floor.

    The four Nether Ice Pce maids shrieked in panic. Regardless of their naked bodies, they ran as fast as they could toward the door.

    Without looking back, Huang Xiaolong made a sh with the Mulberry Sword to the back and the four maids copsed, a foot away from the door.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Deathly pale, the Nether Ice Pce Lord asked through gritted teeth, yet his entire being reflected the fear in his heart, ¡°May I presumptuously ask, how did our Nether Ice Pce offend this gentleman?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong replied with a deadpan face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you order your men to search the ck North Sea and capture me?¡±

    Nether Ice Pce Lord¡¯s face tightened: ¡°It was you?!¡± This person in front of him was his son¡¯s murderer?

    Huang Xiaolong did not continue talking. He raised the Mulberry Sword and stabbed it through the eyebrows of the Nether Ice Pce Lord, true immortal essence fire rushed down the length of the Mulberry Sword.

    The Nether Ice Pce Lord, a peak early-Ninth Order God Realm master¡ªdead!

    Before Huang Xiaolong integrated with the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, he was able to send those mid-Ninth Order God Realm Li Family guards flying with a punch, not to mention that his real strength had grown by leaps and bounds after integrating with the ck Tortoise Divine Fire. Hence, killing a peak early Ninth Order God Realm was, in fact, quite easy.

    Huang Xiaolong threw the Nether Ice Pce Lord as well as the four maids¡¯ bodies into his Asura Ring and walked out from the inner hall through the doors.

    When Huang Xiaolong stepped out, the Nether Ice Pce¡¯s masters were rushing in his direction from every corner, tightly encircling him.

    From therge group of Nether Ice Pce masters, an alluring woman d in colorful brocade robes stepped forward. Even without asking, Huang Xiaolong knew that this woman was the Mistress of the Nether Ice Pce.

    He acknowledged that this woman¡¯s cleavage was astounding, quivering from the slightest step. Despite them being veiled by the colorful brocade robes, Huang Xiaolong intuitively felt that they were really big. He couldn¡¯t resist taking a second nce.

    Inexplicably, Huang Xiaolong visuallypared them with Shi Xiaofei¡¯s. Although Shi Xiaofei was notcking in any way, in terms of size, she lost to this Nether Ice Pce Mistress.

    ¡°You are? What matters do you have breaking into our Nether Ice Pce? Where is my husband?¡± The Nether Ice Pce Mistress directed several questions at Huang Xiaolong, not knowing that her husband had already died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    Huang Xiaolong did not answer. Taking a quick look around at the people encircling him, he flew up, spinning into a giant wind cyclone right inside the heart of the group containing the Nether Ice Pce masters and their Mistress. The giant wind cyclone expanded even further in the blink of an eye, covering the whole Nether Ice Pce headquarters.

    Including the Nether Ice Pce Mistress, all Nether Ice Pce masters were pulled into the wind cyclone.

    This giant wind cyclone was the same move that Huang Xiaolong used at the Zhao Family Manor, Dragon Twirling Clouds.

    After integrating with the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, Huang Xiaolongprehended its devouring power, increasing his understanding of Dragon Twirling Clouds.

    A horrifying devouring power continued to expand outside of the giant wind cyclone. The top of the giant wind cyclone had transformed into thousands of great wind dragons.

    Half an hourter, the giant wind cyclone vanished, so did the thousands of great wind dragons in the sky.

    Looking at the corpses of the Nether Ice Pce masters hovering in the air, Huang Xiaolong collected all of them, throwing them into his Asura Ring and disappearing from the scene.

    After leaving the Nether Ice Pce headquarters, Huang Xiaolong made his way out of Peace Emperor World, rushing back to Martial Spirit World.

    As for how the Demonic Cult and the Mo Family nned to swallow the remnants of the Zhao Family and the Nether Ice Pce, Huang Xiaolong was not interested. These small forces of Peace Emperor World were not even qualified as first rank forces in the ck Tortoise Gxy, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to subjugate them,

    Once he was out from Peace Emperor World, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed increased. Three hourster, he was finally back in Martial Spirit World.

    ¡®I¡¯m finally back.¡¯ Standing high in Martial Spirit World¡¯s stratosphere, breathing this world¡¯s air, Huang Xiaolong vanished in a sh of light, speeding back to the Huang n Manor.

    When he returned to Martial Spirit World this time, Huang Xiaolong keenly felt that its spiritual energy had improved, no longer feeble and chaotic like before.

    Looks like his parent and the others had worked hard to help Martial Spirit World recover in his absence.

    Very soon, Huang Xiaolong could already see the Huang n Manor¡¯s silhouette.

    Compared to the time he left, the Huang n Manor hadpletely transformed once again. Those depraved murals and statues built by the Ying Family Grand Elder Ying Fei and the others were demolished and rebuilt. This newly rebuilt Huang n Manor was even grander, more majestic, and more beautiful than before.

    ¡°Big brother¡¯s back!¡± Huang Xiaohai spotted Huang Xiaolong, hollering in delight.

    His voice rang clearly in the entire Huang n Manor. Instantly, all the Huang Family, Shi Xiaofei, and the others rushed out, breaking into happy smiles.

    Although, when Huang Xiaolong left, he had mentioned that he might return several yearster, telling everyone to wait for him here, as the years passed, it would be a lie to say they did not worry about him, especially Shi Xiaofei. When she saw Huang Xiaolong, her beautiful eyes were red-rimmed.

 Chapter 713: Mastering the Black Tortoise Divine Fire

    ¡°During the time I was absent, was everyone and the Martial Spirit World well?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, not directing the question to anyone in particr.

    This resulted in everyone fighting to answer Huang Xiaolong, cutting and interjecting each other¡¯s sentences, recounting almost everything that happened in the five years that Huang Xiaolong was away.

    After Huang Xiaolong left, nothing out of ordinary happened in Martial Spirit World, the Twin Celestial World¡¯s Ying Family did not send more masters to upy it. They were probably overly frightened of Huang Xiaolong, thus did not dare to send any more people.

    During Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absence, under the effort of the Huang Family and Martial Spirit World¡¯srge and small families, empires, and kingdoms¡¯ effort, the Martial Spirit World¡¯s situation had greatly improved. Especially on the Snow Wind Continent where transformations were obvious.

    After all, before Huang Xiaolong left, he used a thousand top divine grade spirit stones toy out arge scale Spirit Amplifying Array.

    At the current time, the spiritual energy within ten thousand li radius around the Huang n Manor was richer than the one in Peace Emperor World.

    Of course, it was still a long way from the Cloudsea Maind level or the ck Warrior Institute.

    However, Huang Xiaolong believed that, in a hundred years, this ten thousand li radius from the Huang n Manor would enjoy spiritual energyparable to the Cloudsea Maind and ck Warrior Institute, even surpassing both in a few hundred years.

    Apanied by arge group of people, Huang Xiaolong walked inside.

    Various kinds of spiritual trees, flowers, and herbs were nted in the manor, each of them emitting a brilliant soft glow and mesmerizing scent. But there was ack of spiritual beasts, giving an iplete feeling despite the wonderful atmosphere.

    ¡°Almost all of Martial Spirit World¡¯s spiritual beasts were killed to extinction by the Zhao and Ying Families at the beginning. We discussed earlier about going to capture some spiritual beasts from other world surfaces when youe back, and buy arge batch when we go back to the Cloudsea Maind.¡± Shi Xiaofei exined.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, rushing wouldn¡¯t help this matter. To have Martial Spirit World fully recovered was possible in a short few years.

    Following that, Huang Xiaolong asked about their cultivation progress and problems, because he noticed that everyone¡¯s strength had improved by arge margin.

    Everything was progressing in a good direction.

    On the night of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return, the Huang n Manor held a banquet, toasts andughter rang throughout the night.

    His sessful trip to Peace Emperor World, integrating with the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, put Huang Xiaolong in an excellent mood, his wine cup was never empty.

    The banquetsted until the sun came up the next day before everyone dispersed. Huang Xiaolong too went back to his courtyard.

    This courtyard was rebuilt ording to the structure of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard when he was small in the old Huang n Manor, almost every aspect of it resembled the courtyard he used to live in.

    A nostalgic feeling filled Huang Xiaolong as he looked around at the familiar surroundings.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred years had passed since he was reborn into this world.

    More than a hundred years... From the time when his martial spirit was awakened, that small Houtian child has be a peak mid-Eighth Order God Realm master!

    Huang Xiaolong raised his palms up, pping his hands together, then pulling away. Two blue icy-snow mes appeared on his palms.

    Though he had integrated with the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, it was still up to him to continuously explore what it can do. What he currently knew about it barely scratched the tip of a giant iceberg.

    As his understanding of the ck Tortoise Divine Fire grew deeper, his intuition told him that the four great divine fires were not something born in their lesser realm. Then, how did the chaos space that nurtured these four divine fires appear in their lesser realm?

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t figure out this point, and neither could Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi.

    Watching the two small icy-snow fireballs in his palms, a thought came to Huang Xiaolong. He attempted to retrieve the two fireballs into his body, and after more than a dozen times, he was finally able to do so.

    When that seeded, he summoned the divine fire out again. This time, he tried making it form a different shape.

    What made Huang Xiaolongugh wryly was that no matter how the fireballs changed their shape, they forever looked like two steamed buns!

    A few dayster, they no longer looked like two steamed buns, but stones.

    Huang Xiaolong even had an absurd thought that the ck Tortoise Divine Fire was deliberately making things difficult for him. An entity born of nature like this divine fire definitely had its own awareness.

    He tried day after day, learning day after day, understanding more with each passing day.

    As he learned and familiarized himself with the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, Huang Xiaolong was absorbing ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s star force to cultivate and refined the rank six godhead at the same time.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong and his family, as well as Shi Xiaofei, stayed at the Martial Spirit World.

    Another three years passed.

    The rank six godhead crumbled into ashes, emptied out by Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong had been absorbing the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s force for the past three years, advancing tote-Eighth Order God Realm from peak mid-Eighth Order God Realm. Further to that, these three years also gave Huang Xiaolong ample time to consolidate his new strength and realm.

    In these three years, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique had been continuously tempered by the ck Tortoise star force, evolving once more.

    His internal organs, as well as his meridians and Qi Sea, glimmered like starlight, akin to a primeval gxy. Due to the effects of the ck Tortoise star force¡¯s tempering for thest three years, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique was now twice as strong.

    It was already a freakish physique, but now, even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t say for sure how monstrous his True Dragon Physique had be. He only knew that, based purely on his body¡¯s power, his fist could punch a pit of unfathomable depth that could spit out magma from the earth core.

    He suspected that once he broke through tote-Tenth Order God Realm, he could pierce a hole through a world surface like Martial Spirit World with one punch!

    Pierce a hole through a world surface!

    Even his Master, the ck Warrior Institute Principal, couldn¡¯t do this.

    The Treasure Dragon diagram inside his body had assimted the ck Tortoise Divine Fire¡¯s devouring power, greatly enhancing its efficiency. Now, when Huang Xiaolong circted the Treasure Dragon Protective Shield Art, ck Tortoise star force would flood into his body.

    In these three years, Huang Xiaolong also used the Blood Sacrificial Law to refine all the Zhao Family and Nether Ice Pce corpses into Martial Spirit World¡¯snd, contributing to Martial Spirit World¡¯s current vibrant spiritual energy. Not only did Martial Spirit World¡¯s spiritual energy recover, its quality had also increased a level.

    Even more so within ten thousand li radius around the Huang n Manor, turning it into a holynd of Martial Spirit World.

    Huang Xiaolong dictated that, every ten years, all Emperors, Kings, the Patriarchs of prominent families, and sect Chiefs were to make a pilgrimage to the Huang n Manor, the attendance waspulsory.

    ording to each empire, kingdom, and family¡¯s contributions and meritorious deeds toward Martial Spirit World, they were awarded various kinds of heaven grade, saint grade, and divine grade spirit pellets, as well as heaven grade, saint grade, and divine grade spirit stones.

    Hence, every empire, kingdom, family, and forces made desperate efforts to rebuild Martial Spirit World.

    It created a harmonious and thriving Martial Spirit World.

    From time to time, Huang Xiaolong, his parents, siblings, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the others would go to other world surfaces to capture spiritual beasts and bring them back to Martial Spirit World, rebuilding the missingponent of nature.

    Late into the silent night.

    A sudden sh of bright light appeared in the mountain woods behind Huang n Manor. Two long swords formed from icy-snow fire shot forward, everything in their path turning into icicles!

    Then, the two longswords made a turn in the air, returning in the same path. The icicles from moments ago vanished, turning into a stretch of fire.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong retrieved both fiery longswords into his body and nodded with satisfaction.

    After three years, as hisprehension of the ck Tortoise Divine Fire deepened, he was able to manipte a bigger part of his force. Not only was he able to shape the fire into various forms, he could manipte its ice and fire origin force separately.

    Those two icy-snow fire longswords just now were, in fact, the ck Tortoise Divine Fire manipted by him. In the shape of a sword, the ck Tortoise Divine Fire¡¯s attack power became even stronger.

 Chapter 714: Heavenly Mountain

    After the two icy snow fire longswords entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, snowy white fireballs that exuded a cold energy emerged to the surface of his body, gradually merging with other white fireballs into a ming divine armor that covered Huang Xiaolong from the neck down.

    On the surface of the snowy white divine mes was the emblem of a ck tortoise and a snake. It looked vivid and alive, as it was shaped by the ck Tortoise Divine Fire¡¯s spirit.

    Huang Xiaolong persisted in his training in these three years and he could already manipte the ck Tortoise Divine Fire to form the ck Tortoise Divine Armor. It would be a good defense when fighting against an enemy. However, Huang Xiaolong had no idea how strong the ck Tortoise Divine Armor was.

    To test it out, he requested Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi to attack him using a divine artifact. When the divine artifact struck the ck Tortoise Divine Armor, it instantly turned to ash.

    The ck tortoise emblem opened its mouth and devoured the iing attack force.

    Huang Xiaolong did not feel the slightest difit.

    Of course, before Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi attacked, Huang Xiaolong had him limit his strength to that of an early Tenth Order God Realm.

    If Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi had used the strength of a mid-Tenth Order God Realm on top of that divine artifact, although the divine artifact would still turn to ash, the ck Tortoise Divine Armor could only devour a little more half of the attack force, the remaining portion would strike onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique, resulting in a certain degree of injury.

    Admittedly, this degree of light wounds wouldn¡¯t affect Huang Xiaolong much, but he was very satisfied with this result. He, ate-Eighth Order God Realm, relying on the ck Tortoise Divine Armor, was capable of going head to head with a mid-Tenth Order God Realm master. If word spread out, it would shock a lot of people.

    On top of that, as hisprehension of ck Tortoise Divine Fire and his strength increased, the ck Tortoise Divine Armor¡¯s strength would also continuously grow, its defense capabilities would be even higher.

    Then again, even without the form of an armor, the ck Tortoise Divine Fire was capable of protecting its owner on its own. In fact, ate-Tenth Order God Realm master would be hard pressed to really kill Hung Xiaolong.

    ¡®Now that Martial Spirit World has recovered, the rank six godhead has beenpletely refined, and I have a better grasp of the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, it¡¯s time to make a trip to Royal Pill City.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong concluded to himself.

    The tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets that Shi Xiaofei and the other Huang Family members consumed had long finished, thus Huang Xiaolong nned to go to Royal Pill City and purchase the necessary ingredients to refine the Exalted Divinity Pellets there.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t purchase theplete list in Royal Pill City, the Alchemist Grandmaster Association Chief Chen Ye or the Association Elders at the headquarters would definitely know where he could find them.

    Thest Alchemist Grandmaster Competition¡¯s medicinal herbs were all prepared by the Association. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong wanted to see how the Ascending Moon Old Man was doing in Royal Pill City.

    For so long, there hadn¡¯t been any news of the old man, Huang Xiaolong had a nagging feeling that something wasn¡¯t right.

    Did something happen to the old man? Otherwise, it was hard to exin theck of news for so long.

    Having decided, Huang Xiaolong informed Shi Xiaofei and the Huang Family that he¡¯d be making a trip to the Royal Pill City.

    Likest time, Shi Xiaofei insisted to go with Huang Xiaolong.

    Defeated by Shi Xiaofei¡¯s sweet insistence, Huang Xiaolong finally agreed. After all, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger when going to Royal Pill City to purchase medicinal herbs.

    Before leaving with Shi Xiaofei, Huang Xiaolong added another ck Tortoise Formation to the Huang n Manor¡¯s defenses, a formation that heprehended from the ck Tortoise Divine Fire. At his current strength, the ck Tortoise Formation was capable of manipting both fire and ice elements as far as several tens of thousands of li for defense and attack purposes. In general, Tenth Order God Realm masters would have great difficulty breaking the formation.

    After he finished arranging the ck Tortoise Formation, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei left Martial Spirit World.

    When they reached the Iron Radix World, the closest world surface to Martial Spirit World that had a transmission array, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei stayed there for a day before changing several transmission arrays all the way to the Cloudsea Maind, arriving in ck Warrior City.

    At ck Warrior City, the two of them rested at the Luo Tong Residence for two days before departing once more through the ck Warrior City transmission array. After more than thirty times, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei were once again in the West Crow World.

    Stepping out of the West Crowd World¡¯s transmission array, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of two did not dally around, flying out from West Crow World toward Royal Pill City.

    Two weekster, the two of them stood before the Royal Pill City¡¯s entrance. Looking at the majestic city from the outside still roused a sense of admiration in their hearts.

    This was because Royal Pill City had surpassed all levels of imagination. Huang Xiaolong even had a fleeting suspicion that cities in the Divine World would seem smallpared to Royal Pill City.

    A momentter, the pair slowly walked into the city.

    In the blink of an eye, close to thirty years had passed since Huang Xiaolong left, scenes from the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition reyed in his mind. At the time he left Royal Pill City, he wasn¡¯t even ate Seventh Order God Realm, whereas now, his strength already reachedte-Eighth Order God Realm.

    The pair first visited the Royal Pill House instead of heading straight to the Alchemist Grandmaster Association Chief Chen Ye¡¯s residence. Huang Xiaolong had been longing for the Royal Pill House¡¯s Royal Pill Wine.

    The Royal Pill House was just as crowded, there were barely any empty tables left, but it seems like their luck was good. When they arrived, there was a good table close to the window.

    Their orders were quickly ced; two jugs of Royal Pill Wine and some small side dishes. Not wanting to attract attention, Huang Xiaolong did not request for the owner, Deng Caizhi.

    Even after over twenty years, the Royal Pill Wine tasted just as intoxicating. Nursing his wine cup, a notion came to him; if this Royal Pill Wine was made using one thousand kinds of saint grade and above spirit pellets, then perhaps he could use one thousand kinds of saint grade and above spirit pellets to create a variation of the Royal Pill Wine. It would definitely surpass the Royal Pill Wine!

    He himself was an Alchemist Grandmaster, not to mention the fact that the Hailstone and Xuanji Treasures didn¡¯tck saint grade spirit pellets.

    ¡®Looks like I really need to make some time to go check out the Thousand Worlds Treasure.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought. He remembered the Ascending Moon Old Man telling him that the Thousand Worlds Treasure contained a wealthy amount of sacred grade divine pellets, but after the old man gave him the Thousand Worlds jade token, he had yet to make the time to see the Thousand Worlds Sect¡¯s treasure.

    Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei stepped out from the Royal Pill House, moving in the direction of the Alchemist Grandmaster Association Chief Chen Ye¡¯s residence.

    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei¡¯s arrival delighted Chen Ye as he warmly received them both, enthusiastically pulling Huang Xiaolong by the hand. In the hall, he invited Huang Xiaolong to seat on the main host seat and Huang Xiaolong did not refuse.

    Chen Ye was surprised after he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purpose ining to Royal Pill City, ¡°The ingredients for refining Exalted Divinity Pellets that Senior Brother wants, we do have them in the Association, it¡¯s just the stock for a few of them isn¡¯t too plentiful, probably enough for two or three batches. Only the Heavenly Mountain can supply those several herbs!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Mountain?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes showed he was at a loss. This was his first time hearing about this Heavenly Mountain.

    Chen Ye nodded, ¡°Yes, the Heavenly Mountain is not located within the ck Tortoise Gxy, it¡¯s in the White Tiger Gxy, that¡¯s why Senior Brother has never heard of it before this. Heavenly Mountain is the White Tiger Gxy¡¯s greatest mountain. ording to legend, it was a divine artifact left behind by a mighty Heavenly God master, containing numerous precious rare herb elixirs. Some days ago, Master had departed to this Heavenly Mountain.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt stirrings of shock in his heart. The old man went to Heavenly Mountain?

    ¡°Why did Master go there?¡± Huang Xiaolong inquired, his instincts told him that the old man didn¡¯t go there for medicinal herbs.

    Also, that Heavenly Mountain was actually a divine artifact left behind by Heavenly God master?! Did this mean that above Highgod Realm was Heavenly God?

 Chapter 715: Heavenly Gods Blood Pool

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s inquiry, Chen Yu answered, ¡°There is a Heavenly God¡¯s Blood Pool. Legend has it that the blood pool was formed from the fallen Heavenly God master¡¯s blood. If one can cultivate in the blood pool even for a day, the benefits are endless. There are stories saying that a White Tiger Institute Grand Elder had once cultivated in the blood pool when he was still an inner disciple, moreover, he stayed in the blood pool for an entire month! After one month¡¯s practice, he advanced from Second Order God Realm to Third Order God Realm!¡±

    One month, advancing from Second Order God Realm to Third Order God Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei exchanged a nce in astonishment...

    One month!

    Even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed did not reach such a shocking speed with both refining a rank six godhead and possessing the ck Tortoise Divine Fire.

    If Huang Xiaolong somehow obtained the ck Tortoise Divine Fire while he was still a Second Order God Realm, it would take him half a year to break through to Third Order God Realm.

    Chen Ye went on, ¡°When that White Tiger Institute Grand Elder came out from the blood pool, he discovered that his physique had transformed into an Etheric Physique, his cultivation speed was five times faster! Because of this, that White Tiger Institute Grand Elder was able to reach Tenth Order God Realm in less than a thousand years of cultivation! If it was his previous cultivation speed, he would need at least five thousand years before he could reach where he is today.¡±

    This information drummed through Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei.

    Etheric Physique!

    This Etheric Physique was special even amongst the list of unique physiques. In ancient records, individuals that possess an Etheric Physique would enter an etheric state that could speed up their cultivation progress without the side effect of an unstable foundation. Furthermore, theirprehension ability would be stronger than before.¡±

    Listening to all of this, even someone who had the True Dragon Physique like Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help getting fired up.

    If he could add an Etheric Physique on top of his True Dragon Physique, not forgetting his ck Tortoise Divine Fire, then before the Highgod Advancement Tournament, he could breakthrough to Highgod Realm with one hundred percent certainty!

    He had full confidence that the first ce in the Highgod Advancement Tournament would be his!

    ¡°Does everyone who cultivates inside the blood pool gain the Etheric Physique?¡¯ Shi Xiaofei asked.

    Chen Ye nodded, ¡°Most likely, yes. There is a total of six people so far that cultivated in the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool, and these six people all gained the Etheric Physique!¡±

    Six people?

    Huang Xiaolong was bewildered, ¡°You¡¯re saying that, for so many years, only six people ever cultivated in the blood pool?¡±

    Chen Ye smiled wryly, replying, ¡°Yes, for several millions of years, only six people managed to cultivate in the blood pool. The blood pool on the Heavenly Mountain only appears once between ten to fifty thousand years, and every time it appears in a different location, only for the duration of one month. When one month is up, the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool disappears. All this time, only six people were able to find the blood pool when it appeared.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s enthusiasm slightly cooled. Only six individuals in several million years!

    Then again, it wasn¡¯t surprising. If anyone could cultivate in the blood pool, then there would be numerous masters in the gxy.

    ¡°Then how do they confirm if the Heavenly Gods blood pool will appear?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Every time the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool appears, the whole Heavenly Mountain is enshrouded in a faint sanguine mist.¡± Chen Ye exined. ¡°Ten days ago, the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool appeared, thus Master and Senior Yang Yi rushed over there¡±

    ¡°Yang Yi?!¡± Both Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei eximed in unison. Especially Shi Xiaofei, looking incredibly excited.

    Although she had been trying to find some news of her Master, ever since that year when her Master left thend of new moon, Yang Yi and Shi Xiaofei hadn¡¯t not seen each other again.

    Unexpectedly, in this trip to Royal Pill City, she actually found out that her Master had gone to the Heavenly Mountain together with the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    Shi Xiaofei urgently asked, ¡°Is my Master well?¡±

    ¡°Master?¡± Chen Ye was puzzled.

    ¡°Senior Yang Yi is Xiaofei¡¯s Master.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined simply.

    Only now did Chen Ye know that Shi Xiaofei was Yang Yi¡¯s personal disciple.

    However, Chen Ye didn¡¯t know much about Yang Yi, he only knew that a few days earlier Yang Yi suddenly showed up in Royal Pill City, informing the Ascending Moon Old Man about the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool appearing in Heavenly Mountain. Immediately, the Ascending Moon Old Man and Yang Yi departed.

    Huang Xiaolong then asked Chen Ye other things about the Heavenly Mountain.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong asking if the realm above Highgod was called Heavenly God, Chen Ye shook his head, saying, ¡°No one really knows, for there hasn¡¯t been anyone who went to the Divine World before. However, some Highgod Realm masters in our lower realm believe that after the Highgod Realmes the Heavenly God. But in so many years, on our lower world surfaces, only one person seeded in bing a Heavenly God, the same one that has fallen in White Tiger Gxy¡¯s Heavenly Mountain.

    Huang Xiaolong was baffled, how did that Heavenly Mountain¡¯s great master die?

    In a lower realm like theirs, that person was the strongest, it wasn¡¯t possible that he was killed by someone else.

    Chen Ye shook his head, ¡°No one knows what happened, but there were some who said that the moment he broke through to Heavenly God, he was subjected to the lower realm¡¯s bacsh and exploded to his death. That is why, in so many years, no Highgod Realm master dared to attempt to break through to Heavenly God. In general, they would choose to ascend to the Divine World when their cultivation reached high-level Highgod Realm.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    No wonder there was no Heavenly God master in their lower realm, with most of the high-level Highgod Realm masters ascending to the Divine World.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong was curious how terrifying a Heavenly God master was if a Highgod Realm master was already so strong. If Heavenly God masters remained in the lower realm, wouldn¡¯t that mean they could easily destroy an entire world surface?

    Originally, Chen Ye wanted to keep Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei, nning to hold a weing banquet for them, but after hearing about the Heavenly Mountain, the both of them did not linger around any longer. The two left Royal Pill City onto their next destination: White Tiger Gxy.

    For the average Eighth Order God Realm cultivators, it would take them at least three month¡¯s time, taking into consideration the transmission arrays, to reach White Tiger Gxy¡¯s Heavenly Mountain.

    But for Huang Xiaolong, flying at full speed on his sword, coupled with the transmission arrays, he would be able to arrive in ten days¡¯ time.

    Taking out the Mulberry Sword while holding Shi Xiaofei¡¯s hand, he brought her onto the Mulberry Sword and their figures disappeared from the vast space in a streak of light.

    The Royal Pill City grew increasingly small behind them.

    Nine dayster.

    From one side of the boundless space, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei were amazed looking at the vast gxy in front of them, at the heavenly mountain hovering in space, veiled behind a faint sanguine mist.

    ¡®This is Heavenly Mountain?!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded, the mountain in front of him stretched farther than he could see, even he couldn¡¯t tell how many li there were from one end to the other. His reaction was more exaggeratedpared to seeing the Royal Pill City.

    It was really hard to imagine that this Heavenly Mountain was actually a divine artifact!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Godly Mt. Xumi, even if he had it expand to its limit, could only be as big as Snow Wind Continent. Still, it was far less than one percent of this Heavenly Mountain.

    The Heavenly Mountain was so tall that they couldn¡¯t even see its peak.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± A long timeter, Huang Xiaolong said to Shi Xiaofei after he had calmed down.

    Now, only eleven days were left before the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool vanished.

    Despite the slim hope, Huang Xiaolong wanted to try his luck.

    A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei reached the foothills of the Heavenly Mountain.

    At the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s foothills stoodrge cities, every city was as big as half of Snow Wind Continent.

    Huang Xiaolong knew that theserge cities were built by the White Tiger Institute and the super forces and families of the White Tiger Gxy.

    At the same time they arrived, many God Realm masters could be seen rushing over from all directions. In the vast space, there were quite a lot of people. And these people also came for the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool.

 Chapter 716: Broken Sword Sect

    Pressed for time, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei did not waste time with the foothills cities, heading straight into Heavenly Mountain.

    Although there were innumerable cultivators from the four gxies rushing in at the same time, the Heavenly Mountain was truly too big, making all those cultivators look like raindrops falling into the ocean, vanishing from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sight.

    Half a dayter, the two of them stopped in the air above a valley.

    ¡°This Heavenly Mountain is too big, it¡¯s easier said than done to find the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool.¡± said Shi Xiaofei.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement.

    No wonder only six people were able to find the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool in millions of years.

    Looking for a blood pool in this overwhelminglyrge area was a million times harder than looking for a pebble in the sea. At this point, Huang Xiaolong understood why Chen Ye wasn¡¯t tempted in the slightest when talking about the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool. It was because Chen Ye believed that it was impossible to find it, and therefore, there was no need to waste the time and effort.

    Furthermore, various forces¡¯ masters were rushing over, a small disagreement may quickly erupt into a fight where killing was unavoidable.

    In short, at this time, the Heavenly Mountain was not a safe ce.

    ording to Chen Ye, thest time the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool appeared, more than a hundred thousand God Realm cultivators from the four gxies had entered the Heavenly Mountain!

    But, in a short month, nearly all of the hundred thousand God Realm cultivators had fallen. This was an appalling figure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to rest for a while.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Shi Xiaofei.

    The wind brought a faint scent of blood. It seems like quite a number of people died somewhere close to where they were, otherwise, the blood scent would have dispersed.

    Shi Xiaofei obediently nodded.

    Huang Xiaolong surveyed the valley below them and both of them descended,nding beside a smallke.

    As a precaution, Huang Xiaolong had Shi Xiaofei wear the Xuanji Armor.

    This Xuanji Armor had the strongest defense ability among all the armors in the Xuanji Treasure, any average Seventh Order and Eighth Order God Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to harm Shi Xiaofei.

    Observing the smallke¡¯s surroundings, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrow rose. Despite the tranquil atmosphere, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instinct warned him that there was something not right with this valley.

    It was too quiet!

    Frighteningly quiet!

    Moreover, there was a hidden death aura around.

    Death aura!

    A sharp light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Xiaolong, let¡¯s go to another ce.¡± Shi Xiaofei said.

    Even Shi Xiaofei could tell the valley¡¯s abnormal atmosphere.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    But, just as both of them were about to leave the valley, several rushing winds sounded above the valley.

    ¡°There¡¯s a valley below, let¡¯s rest there for a while, then continue on.¡±

    ¡°His mother! We just found two Seven Winged Tiger eggs, but those White Tiger Institute bastards actually robbed us!¡±

    Several figures flew down to the valley. From the look of things, these people were some prominent families disciples targeting the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool, stopping to rest in the valley as they were passing by.

    However, due to the difficulty in finding the blood pool, most of these families¡¯ disciples would focus on searching for other treasures instead of the blood pool.

    At normal times, the Heavenly Mountain was protected byyers of restrictions. The higher one goes, the more powerful these restrictions were. Only when the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool appeared, with the sanguine mist shrouding the whole Heavenly Mountain, were these restrictions greatly weakened, suppressed by the sanguine mist.

    These powerful families¡¯ masters would seize this rare opportunity to enter the Heavenly Mountain.

    After they descended, the several people reflected surprise on their faces seeing Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei in the valley.

    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t expect there would be a pair of little lovebirds getting intimate here.¡± One of them, a square-faced middle-aged man chuckled deviously, his eyes shining the moment he spotted Shi Xiaofei.

    There had yet to be anyone that could ignore Shi Xiaofei¡¯s beauty.

    ¡°I¡¯m still fuming with anger after those bastards White Tiger Institute Grand Elders robbed those two Seven Winged Tiger eggs from us, hehe, looks like I can vent my anger a little in a while.¡± Another one from the group spoke, his eyes were fixed on Shi Xiaofei the entire time.

    Seven Winged Tiger was a kind of ancient fierce beast, thus its eggs were valuable treasures. If it was nurtured to adulthood, a Seven Winged Tiger¡¯s strength could reach high-level God Realm.

    Whoever had their Seven Wings Tiger eggs robbed would be boiling with anger.

    A sharp light gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, sneering inwardly. These people were vexed by the White Tiger Institute Grand Elders, but wanted to vent their anger on him instead.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense swept over the other party; two mid-Ninth Order God Realms, one peak mid-Ninth Order God Realm, and one early Ninth Order God Realm.

    ¡°Senior Brother Cheng, forget it, the less trouble the better.¡± At this point, the early Ninth Order God Realm cultivators hesitated.

    Hearing this, the peak mid-Ninth Order God Realm middle-aged man that spoke first pulled his face in dissatisfaction, ¡°Junior Brother Chen, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid of a merete-Eighth Order God Realm kid! In White Tiger Gxy, does our Broken Sword Sect need to behave ording to other people¡¯s wishes?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if it weren¡¯t because Senior Brother Lin isn¡¯t here today, we would have dealt with those bastards from the White Tiger Institute as well!¡± Another one spoke with condescending arrogance.

    ¡®So, these people are from the Broken Sword Sect.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Beforeing here, Huang Xiaolong had learned about the White Tiger Gxy¡¯s super forces.

    This Broken Sword Sect was one of the super forces of the White Tiger Gxy, ranking right below the White Tiger Institute. Thus, it was no wonder they spoke with such arrogance, even wanting to ¡®take care¡¯ of the White Tiger Institute Grand Elders.

    ¡°But, since Junior Brother Chen said so, kid, we can let you live as long as you obediently stand to the side. We¡¯ll leave after we¡¯re satisfied and pleasured.¡± The square-faced middle-aged man suddenly said to Huang Xiaolong.

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s delicate face was filled with anger and killing intent.

    ¡°No need,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied while looking directly at the middle-aged man. Before he could say another word, Huang Xiaolong moved, appearing right in front of the middle-aged man in an instant. His fingers bent into a w that crushed the middle-aged man¡¯s head into pieces. Then, his true immortal essence fire erupted.

    The other three people from the Broken Sword Sect were stupefied when the situation took an abrupt turn, rendering the three of them unable to react.

    Amongst the four, the strongest one was Senior Brother Cheng, yet he was destroyed by ate-Eighth Order God Realm kid?!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother to look at the remains of a dead person, he turned around, looking at the remaining three with an icy expression, ¡°Who you want to deal with is none of my business, but you shouldn¡¯t have disturbed me, Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?!¡± All three people¡¯s expressions tightened.

    Huang Xiaolong taking the Pill King title in the Grandmaster Alchemist Competition was alreadymon knowledge in the four gxies. As the Broken Sword Sect¡¯s Elders, they naturally knew about this.

    But what made them apprehensive wasn¡¯t that Huang Xiaolong was this term¡¯s Pill King, but the fact that Huang Xiaolong was the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s personal disciple.

    All three of them were aware that their Broken Sword Sect¡¯s previous Patriarch died under the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s hand.

    As their faces turned paler, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette shed in a blur between them. Every shift raised a stter of blood into the air.

    A few breaths¡¯ter, there were three more corpses in the valley.

    All of a sudden, the entire valley quaked violently, as if a matchless fierce beast was about to be born.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face tightened as he hastened back to Shi Xiaofei¡¯s side. Pulling her hand, his anxious voice sounded: ¡°Quickly leave!¡±

    The Mulberry Sword was already vibrating in the air, speeding away from the from valley the moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s foot touched it.

    Barely a breath after Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei escaped the valley, the valley floor exploded as the enormous ck head of a beast broke out from the earth.

 Chapter 717: Black Dungeon Tarragon

    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei looked over their shoulders and were shocked. That enormous beast head was merely halfway out from the earth, yet it was already greater than ten li in length.

    While the two of them were still shocked, the beast beneath finally poked its whole head out from the earth.

    The valley waspletely destroyed, rocks and dust flying everywhere.

    Following its head, the enormous beast finally freed itself from the ground.

    The enormous ck beast looked like a hybrid between a ck dragon and a ck bear. Its eyes were scarlet red, and a mouthrge enough to swallow an entire big hill in one go could be seen breathing out ck fumes. Its talons looked more lethal than the sharpest des. [1]

    ¡°This is a ck Dungeon Tarragon?!¡± A name shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, eximing in surprise.

    The ck Dungeon Tarragon was a type of dark element demonic beast. Legends say that it was the offspring of a fierce beast from Hell called Ghost Tarrasque, formidable in both defense and attack.

    Huang Xiaolong finally understood where the death aura he sensed in the valley came from. The death aura came from the ck Dungeon Tarragon¡¯s body. Not only did the ck Dungeon Tarragon like to eat dead things, it was fond of absorbing death aura to cultivate.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised because this ck Dungeon Tarragon was at least a Tenth Order God Realm, and it was neither early nor mid, but ate-Tenth Order God Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s at the perfection stage ofte-Tenth Order God Realm.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s voice sounded grim, ¡°Very close to breaking into the Highgod Realm.¡±

    A ck Dungeon Tarragon that was close to entering the Highgod Realm!

    Even Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi would have difficulty killing it, mainly due to the Dragon Pearl¡¯s restraint, causing him to be unable to separate from Huang Xiaolong more than one thousand zhang.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s only option was to bring Shi Xiaofei and fly at his fastest speed on the Mulberry Sword, no longer holding back.

    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei vanished in a streak of light, elerating through the sky.

    However, that ck Dungeon Tarragon was an existence almostparable to a Highgod Realm master, wanting to outrun it was not as easy as it seems.

    Chasing from behind, that ck Dungeon Dragon narrowed the distance with every breath. The ck fumes it breathed out from its mouth were barely a hundred meters from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    Looking over his shoulder at the increasingly bigger ck Dungeon Tarragon, a light glimmered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, ¡®Looks like I¡¯ve no choice but to use the ck Tortoise Divine Fire.¡¯ With a thought, two snowy white longswords burning with an icy blue fire appeared, attacking the ck beast at the back.

    The airspace in between them was frozen as the two longswords flew past, expanding to the rocks and boulders nearby.

    As if it knew the deadliness of the two icy blue longswords, its enormous body swerved, shaking the surrounding space, and the ck Dungeon Tarragon actually avoided the attack.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    Although the ck Tortoise Divine Fire was extremely powerful, it easy a little short against an existence close to the Highgod Realm. After all, Huang Xiaolong was only ate-Eighth Order God Realm, there was a difference of two great realms between him and the ck Dungeon Tarragon. Strictly speaking, it was more than two great realms.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to fly at full speed on his sword together with Shi Xiaofei.

    Following that, he no longer used the ck Tortoise Divine Fire longswords for attacking, but to deter, slowing down the ck Dungeon Tarragon¡¯s speed. No matter how it chased, it wasn¡¯t able to get Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei.

    Some timeter, Huang Xiaolong was dismal, this ck Dungeon Tarragon seemed to have fixed them both as targets, pursuing them relentlessly.

    Perhaps due to the ck Dungeon Tarragon¡¯s overwhelming pressure, the entire way, they did not meet other cultivators.

    One hour passed, two hours passed...

    Half a dayter, that ck Dungeon Tarragon was still chasing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tail as if a deep hatred existed between the two parties.

    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei had been trying to get in touch with the Ascending Moon Old Man and Yang Yi with jade slips to no avail. Neither of the elders replied.

    This Heavenly Mountain was extremely vast, and the jade slip could only function within a certain range.

    ¡®Clearly, we won¡¯t be able to contact the old man or Yang Yi.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong sighed a little in his heart.

    At one point, Huang Xiaolong lost his patience as his anger grew. After being chased for so long, he was about to ask Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi toe out and kill the annoying beast, but the ck Dungeon Tarragon that had been chasing them persistently for more than half a day suddenly stopped. Merely letting out furious roars in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction as it hovered in the air, but it dared not chase after Huang Xiaolong any longer. Still, it refused to leave.

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded by its behavior.

    Was there something up ahead that the ck Dungeon Tarragon was afraid of?

    Huang Xiaolong hastened to survey the area using his divine sense, though he couldn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary. He asked Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, even he did not sense anything peculiar.

    Huang Xiaolong looked back again, the ck Dungeon Tarragon was still hovering in the same spot. Uncertainty flitted across his eyes, but he decided to press forward. He asked for Shi Xiaofei¡¯s opinion, and naturally, she chose to follow his decision.

    No longer hesitating, Huang Xiaolong continued on together with Shi Xiaofei, flying on the sword.

    His divine sense spread out, vigntly checking the surroundings as they flew.

    Although he had no idea what the ck Dungeon Tarragon was afraid of in these parts, there must be a good reason.

    In order to escape from the ck Dungeon Tarragon quicker, Huang Xiaolong had flown at his fastest speed, so he couldn¡¯t determine which part of the Heavenly Mountain they were in anymore.

    All around was thick silence.

    Apart from patches of weeds here and there, all he could see was bald trees.

    These bald trees¡¯ trunks and limbs twisted and curved oddly, they had not a leaf nor any fruit.

    After flying for some distance, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the scenery began to change, the ground below him was littered with ebony demonic beast bones of different shapes and sizes, with no end in sight.

    ¡°These are a Seven Winged Tiger¡¯s bones!¡±

    ¡°This one is a Phantom Wolf!¡±

    ¡°Purple Regal Snake!¡±

    With Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s knowledge and eyesight, he could tell at a nce what kind of demonic beast bones these were, moreover, from their bones¡¯ condition he deduced that these demonic beasts had all been high-level God Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei looked at the piles of bones resembling an ebony sea, great waves of shock rose in their hearts. What was it that killed so many high-level God Realm demonic beasts?

    At the same time, hesitation surfaced in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, should they go further? As the owner of the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, he¡¯d be safe, but what about Shi Xiaofei?

    Shi Xiaofei saw through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hesitation and worry and softlyforted, ¡°Let¡¯s go further, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll look after myself.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong finally nodded, reminding Shi Xiaofei not to leave his side. Inwardly, he asked Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi to protect Shi Xiaofei if there was any danger, as there was no need to worry about him.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong wanted to see what was up ahead.

    Thus, he and Shi Xiaofei continued to fly forward. Just in case of an unexpected incident, he maintained a height of a hundred meters from the ground.

    ¡°Although these high-level demonic beasts¡¯ bones cannotpare with aplete corpse, they are more valuable than a Saint realm cultivator¡¯s corpse. They can be used for Martial Spirit World¡¯s blood sacrifice, to enhance its spiritual energy.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned at first, but his actions were quick. As he flew forward, these ebony demonic beast bones flew into his Asura Ring.

    As they continued forward for an hour, he collected bones for just as long, when suddenly, from the direction in front, nine colored fog rolled in the air, emitting a death aura.

    ¡°This is Nine Color Corpse Poison! It¡¯s extremely toxic, be careful!¡± Noticing the nine colored fog, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi shouted a warning.

    In fact, even before he said anything, Huang Xiaolong had summoned the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, manipting two icy snow longswords to continuously fly around them.

    That Nine Color Corpse Poison couldn¡¯t get near to Huang Xiaolong at all.

    1. Imagine something like this http://sf.co.ua/12/10/wallpaper-2304491.jpg or this https://cdna.artstation/p/assets/covers/images/000/819/956rge/dave-melvin-bear-dragon.jpg?1433808175 if you want something more bear-like

 Chapter 718: Locating the Heavenly Gods Blood Pool

    Despite having two icy-snow fire longswords formed from ck Tortoise Divine Fire keeping the Nine Color Corpse Poison at bay in a hundred zhang radius, Huang Xiaolong still felt his scalp tingling just by looking around him.

    Only a poison that had reached extreme toxicity had color, and this nine-colored poison was definitely an apical poison.

    As strong as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique was at this point, just a small area of skining in contact with the Nine Color Corpse Poison would give Huang Xiaolong quite a torment.

    At this point, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s body emitted a soft yet bright Buddhism light, forming a protective barrier. At the same time, she fully activated the Xuanji Amor she was wearing.

    Huang Xiaolong tightly held Shi Xiaofei¡¯s hand, as firm as he could without hurting her, flying forward.

    There was no turning back now.

    They could only continue forward.

    As the Nine Color Corpse Poison gathered, the two figures disappeared into the thick sea of poison.

    Within the sea of Nine Color Corpse Poison, Huang Xiaolong spread his divine sense, covering a radius of a hundred li around them.

    The ck Tortoise Divine Fire long swords were an effective protection method, but the rate at which they were depleting his god battle qi was worrying. Even though he was already ate-Eighth Order God Realm, he couldst two hours at most.

    If they were still trapped within this sea of Nine Color Corpse Poison after two hours, things would get dangerous.

    As Huang Xiaolong concentrated in surveying the surroundings with his divine sense, a sudden strange wail rang in the air.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei turned toward the direction of the strange wail. What they saw was a strange beast that looked like a snake, its body was roughly a dozen meters long and glimmering with rainbow colors, yet it exuded a death aura. As it plummeted to the ground, its whole body froze and was burned to ashes in the next second.

    It was apparent that this strange beast was trying to attack Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei, but it was killed by the ck Tortoise Divine Fire longswords.

    ¡°That was a Tailless Corpse Worm!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi sounded grim as he went on to exin, ¡°An appalling and terrifying strange creature, attacking without making any sound nor energy fluctuations. Even those perfection stage Tenth Order God Ream masters would suffer if bitten by it, their bodies would rot in less than ten breaths. I¡¯d say that all those high-level God Realm demonic beasts were killed by this Tailless Corpse Worm!¡±

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei had goosebumps running down their backs.

    Attack without making a sound or energy fluctuations!

    No wonder Huang Xiaolong was oblivious to its presence, even Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi did not sense it. If it weren¡¯t the ck Tortoise Divine Fire longswords protecting them...

    Thinking of what could have happened, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart palpitated.

    He didn¡¯t expect this sea of corpses to give birth to such a strange creature, even more horrifying than those Poison Corpse Scarabs he had tamed in the past.

    Seemingly, the reason for that ck Dungeon Tarragon¡¯s fear was this Tailles Corpse Worm, right?

    Due to the Tailles Corpse Worm incident, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s vignce increased. Fortunately, with the ck Tortoise Divine Fire¡¯s protection, as terrifying as the Tailless Corpse Worm was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to the two of them.

    From time to time, another Tailless Corpse Worm would die from the icy-snow longswords.

    What relieved Huang Xiaolong was the fact this Nine Color Corpse Poison sea was smaller than he had imagined. Half an hourter, they flew out from the nine-colored poisonous fog.

    Looking back at the nine-colored sea of poison fog behind him, Huang Xiaolong exhaled in relief.

    They were finally out of that ce!

    Those Tailless Corpse Worms were born inside the unique climate of the Nine Color Corpse Poison sea. As long as they were out from there, they need not worry about further attacks.

    Huang Xiaolong turned his head back to the front and saw arge ancient city!

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei were stunned.

    There was such arge ancient city on the Heavenly Mountain?! Even Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was surprised by the discovery.

    During his time, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi too had alsoe to this Heavenly Mountain, but he had never heard of any rumors about an ancient city on the Heavenly Mountain.

    ¡°We¡¯re already here, we might as well take a look inside.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, looking at the ancient city. Then, he turned to Shi Xiaofei, ¡°Shall we go in and see?¡±

    Shi Xiaofei nodded. She, of course, has no objection.

    Holding her hand in his, the two of them headed toward the ancient city.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the ck Tortoise Divine Fire long swords into his body, popped a Thousand Worlds Divine Pellet into his mouth and employed Instant Recovery to replenish his consumed god battle qi.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei reached the ancient city, whose walls were mottled from the erosion of time.

    Standing on top of the tall city walls, Huang Xiaolong looked inside the city; the streets were wide, with peculiar-shaped building structures lining them. Yet, it was an empty city!

    Not the tiniest signs of life nor energy fluctuation could be felt.

    Hesitating slightly, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and led Shi Xiaofei flying into the ancient city.

    Hovering a hundred meters in the air above the ancient city, Huang Xiaolong once again spread out his divine sense.

    ¡°Head north of the ancient city!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi suddenly urged.

    Huang Xiaolong was perplexed; north of the ancient city?!

    ¡°Old Dragon, what did you find?¡± Huang Xiaolong curiously asked.

    ¡°I sensed a strange energy fluctuation from that direction!¡± said Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi.

    Strange energy fluctuation!

    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei immediately flew toward the north side of the ancient city.

    When they arrived at the north side, Huang Xiaolong also sensed the strange energy fluctuation that Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi spoke of.

    ¡®This seems to be...?!¡¯ Light glimmered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Once, before he broke through to God Realm, at the time he found the innate spiritual embryo, he felt a simr energy fluctuation. However, the innate spiritual embryo fluctuation was not as strong as this.

    Could it be, there was another innate spiritual embryo somewhere in front?

    A stronger one!

    The more Huang Xiaolong thought of it, the higher the possibility of it seemed to him. Pulling Shi Xiaofei, he increased his speed.

    Momentster, they reached the source of the strange energy fluctuations.

    Looking at the blood red pool below that covered several hundred square feet, Huang Xiaolong was momentarily dazed. The red blood inside the blood pool actually reflected a hint of golden, not only was there no disturbing scent of blood, it actually emitted a faint fragrance. It felt as if the blood pool had some kind of magical allure that made people mildly inebriated just by looking at it.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong recovered his senses.

    ¡°Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool!!¡± Almost in unison, the three of them, Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei, and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi eximed.

    After the surprised exmation, even for someone like Huang Xiaolong who possessed the ck Tortoise Divine Fire couldn¡¯t help feeling ecstatic.

    The Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool was actually inside this ancient city!

    Thinking that he would very soon possess both the True Dragon Physique and an Etheric Physique, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t stop himself fromughing.

    ¡°Little Huang brat, time is of the essence, quickly enter the blood pool!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi anxiously urged.

    Without dy, Huang Xiaolong hurried into the blood pool, pulling Shi Xiaofei with him.

    Just as he entered the blood pool, Huang Xiaolong was enveloped by an unfamiliar energy. Both of them quickly sat down cross-legged, circting their cultivation techniques to absorb this strange energy.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi flew out from the Dragon Pearl¡¯s space, hovering above the blood pool, also absorbing the energy from the blood pool.

    In a matter of seconds, the three of them were enshrouded by a reddish golden blood mist.

    From the core of his soul to every pore of his body, Huang Xiaolong felt unprecedentedlyfortable, his strength began to increase at a rapid speed.

    His cultivation atte-Eighth Order very soon advanced to peakte-Eighth Order God Realm. Even after that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was still increasing.

 Chapter 719: Ninth Order God Realm

    Shi Xiaofei was experiencing simr rapid progress in cultivation as Huang Xiaolong. Sitting in a meditative position above the blood pool, her body emitted a bright Buddhism aura that vaguely took the shape of a Buddha

    Shi Xiaofei, who was already a peak-mid Fourth Order God Realm, quickly broke through tote-Fourth Order God Realm, and from there, her cultivation continued to advance at astonishing speed.

    As for Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, his golden dragon body shone bright and dazzling as true dragon qi surged out from his body, forming a scud of innate true dragon qi.

    The golden scales on his dragon body were even more radiant, reflecting the sunlight like thousands of sparkling stars.

    Days passed one after another.

    The three of them remained sitting cross-legged above the blood pool, unaware of the passage of time when, all of a sudden, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s body quivered and a light muffled sound was heard from her body. Shi Xiaofei broke through to Fifth Order God Realm!

    Not long after Shi Xiaofei broke through, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body quivered, the Asura qi within his body multiplied and surged, advancing from peakte-Eighth Order God Realm to Ninth Order God Realm!

    Although Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi did not experience a breakthrough, his Golden Dragon true form had be stronger and more powerful, even his dragon¡¯s might was more majestic.

    But Huang Xiaolong did not stop, greedily absorbing the blood pool¡¯s energy. The Treasure Dragon diagram inside his body was devouring the energy at a frightening speed, causing the blood pool¡¯s energy to enter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body like water rushing out from a broken dam. The Treasure Dragon diagram grew increasingly clear.

    Huang Xiaolong entered an etheric state, a sensation washed over him, like his soul had be one with heaven and earth, making him feel as if he had lived through the ages.

    In the next moment, the vast energy that had been rushing into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body disappeared. Only then did Huang Xiaolong stop cultivating and opened his eyes. The blood pool had already disappeared.

    Apparently, the one-month duration of the blood pool¡¯s appearance hade to an end. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help feeling a little disappointed, then he shook his head in a wry smile, realizing that he was being avaricious and insatiable. Being able to find the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool was extremely good luck, how many gxies¡¯ masters could only dream about it? Although it was a mere ten days, it was equivalent to ten years of his usual cultivation.

    Most important of all, he achieved an Etheric Physique!

    Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel that his True Dragon Physique had once again evolved. When he meditated, his soul would enter an etheric stage, this was an indication that he now possessed the Etheric Physique.

    Shi Xiaofei and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi also ended their practice, opening their eyes. Like Huang Xiaolong, both were delighted after checking their body condition.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look around.¡± A momentter, Huang Xiaolong stood up. Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi returned to the Dragon Pearl space as Huang Xiaolong held Shi Xiaofei and flew into the air.

    Instead of leaving quickly, Huang Xiaolong went to check out the rest of the ancient city, wanting to see if there were other treasures lying around.

    A short whileter, they left after determining that there were no treasures inside the ancient city, tracing back the route they took earlier.

    Now that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to Ninth Order God Realm, though he was only an early Ninth Order, he had the strength to go against that ck Dungeon Tarragon if they were to run into it again, no longer reduced to fleeing miserably like they did before.

    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei once again stood before the sea of Nine Color Corpse Poison fog. Summoning the ck Tortoise Divine Fire longswords, they dived into the poisonous fog without hesitation.

    This time around, Huang Xiaolong managed to lead them both out from the poisonous fog in half an hour. After they passed the Nine Color Corpse Poison, it was thend filled with ebony bones of demonic beasts. Then again, those demonic beast bones had already been taken away by Huang Xiaolong.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei to reach the spot where the ck Dungeon Tarragon halted its pursue. Now that they were back here, the ck Dungeon Tarragon was nowhere to be seen, it had probably left seeing that Huang Xiaolong still hadn¡¯te out for so long.

    Huang Xiaolong breathed in relief at this conclusion.

    Although he had broken through to early Ninth Order God Realm and wasn¡¯t afraid, that ck Dungeon Tarragon was still troublesome to deal with.

    The ck Dungeon Tarragon left, but Huang Xiaolong did not lower his vignce, his divine sense carefully surveyed the surroundings.

    This Heavenly Mountain was filled with various dangers,id out withyers andyers of restrictions, a small misstep could cause a perfection stage Tenth Order God Realm master to fall here.

    Perhaps due to the blood pool¡¯s one-month duration having ended, most of the masters that rushed to Heavenly Mountain earlier had much or less left. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei did not run into anyone, and even if they did, both parties brushed past each other without a word. From their clothing, Huang Xiaolong judged them to be the White Tiger Gxy¡¯s native forces.

    Finding the blood pool and his recent breakthrough put Huang Xiaolong in a good mood. Leisurely, he and Shi Xiaofei enjoyed the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s scenery as they flew. Putting aside this Heavenly Mountain¡¯s many restrictions and danger, it was a picturesque spot. Not to mention its rich spiritual energy environment, there was also an indescribable force that didn¡¯t belong to the gxy.

    Although Huang Xiaolong was able to sense it, he couldn¡¯t absorb it.

    ¡°Old Dragon, since this Heavenly Mountain is actually a divine artifact, why hasn¡¯t anyone tried to take it away in so many years?¡± Curiosity reared its head in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, seeking an answer from Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi.

    Shi Xiaofei was also very curious about this matter.

    Though unclear about this Heavenly Mountain¡¯s power, just judging from its appearance, it was definitely a powerful divine artifact. It was impossible that no one had coveted it until now.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi shook his head hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, ¡°Who says no one has tried to take the Heavenly Mountain away? However, not a single person among the four gxies¡¯ numerous masters has ever seeded. There were rumors saying that one must be a Highgod Realm master, and moreover, locating the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s grand central formation. Only after taking control over the central formation could one take away the Heavenly Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Then again, in tens of thousands of years, no one had any sess in locating the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s central formation and control it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was baffled, ¡°Why?¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi answered, ¡°Because the central formation is on the peak of Heavenly Mountain and the restrictions on the peak are extremely terrifying, so much that a Highgod Realm master could lose their life due to carelessness. In between, more than a dozen Highgod Realm masters died attempting to reach the mountain peak. However, this stopped around ten thousand years back, no one dared to covet the Heavenly Mountain anymore.¡±

    At the very top of Heavenly Mountain? Huang Xiaolong repeated under his breath, something stirred in him. He had decided there and then that when he stepped into Highgod Realm, he¡¯d ascend to the peak and try to be its next owner.

    After he broke through to Highgod Realm, adding this Heavenly Mountain to his strength, would he need to fear the Azure Dragon Institute?

    Even if that old witch Wang Na, the Jiang Family, and the Azure Dragon Institute joined hands, Huang Xiaolong had the confidence to smash them to smithereens!

    As these thoughts ran through his mind, he and Shi Xiaofei unknowingly arrived at ake area. Theke water was the color of ck ink!

    Observing the strange smallke, Huang Xiaolong slowed to a stop.

    ¡°Little Huang brat, looks like you¡¯re really someone blessed with great fortune, there¡¯s a treasure in thiske, an absolute treasure!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s excited exmation sounded.

    It seems like Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi discovered something again, astonishing Huang Xiaolong.

    The water surface suddenly split apart, revealing a powerful ck light piercing the sky, as a ck lotus the size of four palms flew out from theke.

    ¡°Could this be... ck Lotus?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rose a pitch higher.

    ¡°You¡¯re correct, it¡¯s a ck Lotus, definitely a ck Lotus! See, it has around twenty to thirty petals. A ck Lotus only grow one petal every hundred thousand years, this ck Lotus is at least two million years old!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s words were almost intelligible due to exhration.

 Chapter 720: Highgod Realm Master

    ¡°A ck Lotus more than two million years old!!¡± A feverish light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    In the four gxies, one-million-year-old and above medicinal herb were already considered rare and little in quantity. However, in thest twenty to thirty thousand years, a herb above two million years old merely appeared once.

    It was thirty thousand years ago, when a super force¡¯ Grand Elder found a two-million-year-old Golden Dragon Ginseng King in the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s Ghost Abyss.

    At that time, this news traveled through the four gxies like a storm, a medicinal herb reaching two million years old was an existence on a whole other levelpared to a one-million-year-old herb.

    It was said that herbs above the age of two million years contained miraculous properties. After consuming one, not only would one¡¯s strength improve in giant strides, it was also able to overhaul one¡¯s physical attributes. Most of all, it could help a cultivator achieveplete soul rity!

    Everyone knew that the rity of one¡¯s soul was a crucial condition when condensing a godhead. Just because of this condition, this two-million-years-old ck Lotus was enough to make God Realm cultivators, especially Tenth Order God Realm cultivators, throw away their reason.

    That year, that person was at the perfection stage of Tenth Order God Realm, a Grand Elder from a super force that could breakthrough to Highgod Realm at any time. After finding the Golden Dragon Ginseng King, he swallowed it whole. Not only did that Grand Elder sessfully step into the Highgod Realm, he even condensed a rank seven godhead!

    A rank seven godhead!

    ¡°Little Huang brat, you reaped a big harvesting to Heavenly Mountain this time!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Tayi couldn¡¯t help marveling at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s luck.

    Huang Xiaolong shed a big grin.

    Just like Dragon Emperor Ao Tayi said, aftering to the Heavenly Mountain, not only had he found the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool, achieving a breakthrough and the Etheric Physique, but now he also stumbled upon a two-million-years-old medicinal herb!

    The ck Lotus in itself was a rarely seen herb, even more precious than the Snow Lotus, White Lotus, or the Red Lotus. A one-million-year-old ck Lotus was a priceless treasure, one could imagine the value of a two-million-years-old ck Lotus.

    Excited, a gentle force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand wrapped around the ck Lotus that was flying away, pinning it to the air.

    But two sounds of piercing winds could be heard heading in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    ¡°What is that?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ck Lotus! More than twenty petals, a ck Lotus above two-million-years-old!!¡±

    ¡°We actually ran into the birth of a ck Lotus above two-million-years-old!¡±

    The exchange between the two voices sounded, and in the next moment, two middle-aged men d in fire-red robes appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei with euphoric expressions on their faces.

    When the ck light from theke caused by the ck Lotus¡¯ birth shone in the sky, these two men were in the proximity and were attracted by it. Both of them rushed over after concluding that it may be the sign of a priceless treasure surfacing.

    Neither of them expected it to be a two-million-years-old herb! A ck Lotus on top of that!

    As the two men arrived, the ck Lotus was flying toward Huang Xiaolong, falling onto his palm.

    ¡°Haha, Senior Brother Chen, looks like our luck isn¡¯t bad. We didn¡¯t find the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool, but just as we were nning to leave, we actually came across the birth of a two-million-years-old ck Lotus!¡± He Zhiughed. ¡°With this ck Lotus, we¡¯ll be able to break through to Highgod Realm in the future without worry!¡±

    In He Zhi¡¯s eyes, that ck Lotus was already theirs!

    Senior Brother Chen, Chen Ruiguang, was alsoughing, ¡°You¡¯re right, with this ck Lotus, there¡¯s no worry of not being able to break through to the Highgod Realm!¡± Precisely at this moment, Chen Ruiguang suddenly attacked. A sharp light shed from his palm as he struck toward He Zhi¡¯s Qi Sea.

    It had never crossed He Zhi¡¯s mind that his Senior Brother Chen would attack him. Crashing to the ground, he still wore a look of disbelief looking at Chen Ruiguang. But what He Zhi saw was the cold sneer on Chen Ruiguang¡¯s face, ¡°But, it¡¯s not ¡®us¡¯, only me. This two-million-years-old ck Lotus is mine!¡±

    Finished putting his im on the ck Lotus, Chen Ruiguang approached He Zhi with thick killing intent on his face.

    He Zhi was ring with anger: ¡°Senior Brother Chen, you...!¡±

    They had been brethren of the same sect for close to thirty thousand years and experienced life and death many times. Now, in order to monopolize the ck Lotus, Chen Ruiguang was going to kill him?!

    Chen Ruiguang stopped in front of He Zhi, ¡°You¡¯ve saved my life before, and to repay this kindness, I¡¯ll let you die without pain. Don¡¯t worry, I will bury you, and will take good care of your wife too!¡±

    He Zhi¡¯s eyes turned scarlet: ¡°You¡¯re a beast!¡±

    The long sword in Chen Ruiguang¡¯s hand shed, slicing He Zhi¡¯s head off his shoulders. Then, he took out a bottle and poured out a drop of green liquid on He Zhi¡¯s head. In the blink of an eye, He Zhi¡¯s head was eroded by the green liquid into a small puddle of murky green water¡ªdead!

    Huang Xiaolong merely watched with a cold expression, not interfering. But he was very curious about the green liquid, what was it that could easily erode the body of a mid-Ninth Order God Realm.

    After Chen Ruiguang was done dealing with He Zhi, he turned to Huang Xiaolong with a calm face, as if what he had just done wasmon. His gaze fell on the ck Lotus in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, then toward Shi Xiaofei. When Chen Ruiguang saw Shi Xiaofei, his eyes lit up.

    Earlier, all his focus had been on the ck Lotus, indirectly missing Shi Xiaofei. He didn¡¯t expect such a beautiful woman to be here.

    Controlling himself, Chen Ruiguang once again looked at Huang Xiaolong, sneering, ¡°Punk, I¡¯ll do away with the nonsense, hand over that ck Lotus.¡± He was an early Tenth Order God Realm master, it was granted that he didn¡¯t put an early Ninth Order in his eyes.

    ¡°Scum like you should die from ten thousand cuts!¡± Shi Xiaofei suddenly interjected in a cold tone.

    Obviously, Chen Ruiguang¡¯s conduct, killing his fellow disciple to monopolize the ck Lotus, and moreover, his victim being a Junior Brother that had saved his life before, disgusted Shi Xiaofei.

    Chen Ruiguangughed instead of getting angry, ¡°I¡¯m scum? However, scum like me is alive and well, and after getting the ck Lotus, I¡¯ll live even better! Chick, just for that sentence of yours I¡¯ll keep you alive and tame you into my sex ve, I¡¯ll let you enjoy the pleasures of life!¡±

    Right when Chen Ruiguang¡¯s sentence ended, a human silhouette flickered. Just as he wanted to dodge, a pressure mped around his throat and was held high up by his neck.

    Chen Ruiguang looked at his attacker, the person who was holding him up by his neck. It was actually the Ninth Order God Realm ck-haired young man!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy gaze was piercing, ¡°Cutting you into ten thousand pieces was actually too good for you, I¡¯ll let you taste pain a thousand times worse than ten thousand cuts before you die.¡±

    Chen Ruiguang¡¯s face turned a deep red. He tried to muster up force to attack but failed, as his Qi Sea was sealed by a frigid qi.

    All of a sudden, a wind howling rang in the air.

    Seeing the person who arrived, Chen Ruiguang¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Mas-Master, save me!¡± He shouted as loud as he could.

    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei were surprised, not expecting it to be Chen Ruiguang¡¯s master.

    Space rippled.

    A ck-haired old man entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sight, wearing the same redrge robe as the Chen Ruiguang and He Zhi duo. The only difference was that this old man¡¯s robe had a golden emblem on his chest.

    ¡°He¡¯s a Highgod Realm master!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Tayi cautioned in a somber tone.

    A shiver ran through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, it was actually a Highgod Realm master!

    The moment the ck-haired old an appeared, Shi Xiaofei secretly crushed the jade talisman her Master gave her.

 Chapter 721: You Might As Well Stay

    When the ck-haired old man arrived, the first thing he saw was He Zhi¡¯s headless corpse and his expression darkened in an instant. His piercing cold gaze was directed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Rotten punk, you dared to kill this Tao Gu¡¯s disciple, I don¡¯t care who you are, you must die today!¡±

    Clearly, he had mistakenly assumed that He Zhi was killed by Huang Xiaolong...

    Chen Ruiguang seized the moment, struggling strenuously to shout out, ¡°Master, we had just picked a ck Lotus above two million years old, then this brat came out of nowhere and ambushed us, killing Junior Brother He. He even took the ck Lotus away!¡±

    A ck Lotus above two million years old!

    After a momentary daze, ecstasy rose inside Tao Gu¡¯s heart as he hurried to look at Huang Xiaolong with feverish eyes, ¡°Rotten punk, hand over that ck Lotus and I¡¯ll spare you and your woman, I¡¯ll let both of you leave!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had already put the ck Lotus away earlier before the old man noticed.

    Chen Ruiguang sneered at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You heard that, punk! Obediently take out that ck Lotus and release me, my Master can spare your lives!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong was calm and indifferent. His fingers around Chen Ruiguang¡¯s throat tightened, crushing his neck and burning his soul away with the true immortal essence fire.

    Chen Ruiguang¡¯s body fell limply to the ground when Huang Xiaolong rxed his fingers. Chen Ruiguang¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief that Huang Xiaolong actually dared to kill him in front of a Highgod Realm master.

    Did this punk not know that his Master is a Highgod Realm cultivator?

    Even Tao Gu did not expect that rotten punk to dare to kill his disciple right in front of him.

    Murderous aura exploded from Tao Gu¡¯s eyes.

    Those below Highgod Realm masters were nothing but measly ants.

    A mere ant dared to kill his disciple right in front his face!

    ¡°Insolent!¡± Tai Gu roared in fury, attacking in a split second.

    A giant hand imprint was about to m down on Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei, enveloping them.

    Initially, Tao Gu was worried that Huang Xiaolong would destroy the ck Lotus in desperation, but now, risking the ck Lotus being destroyed, Tao Gu was adamant in taking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life.

    On top of that, Tao Gu believed that his sudden attack would catch Huang Xiaolong off-guard and render him unable to react.

    As the overwhelming palm imprint was about to strike Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei, a cold harrumph sounded in everyone¡¯s ears. The space in front of Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei rippled as a brilliant shining full moon appeared, blocking in front of them.

    A resounding collision shook the air.

    Tao Gu¡¯s giant palm imprint shattered and he grunted in pain. His body wobbled, lost his bnce, and retreated one step back.

    A figure appeared in front in of Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei.

    Tao Gu was shocked and furious; who actually hindered him?!

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Crazy Lady!¡± Tai Gu¡¯s face didn¡¯t look very good when he saw who it was.

    Shi Xiaofei was overjoyed when she saw who it was, she walked up and greeted: ¡°Master!¡±

    That person was none other than Crazy Lady Yang Yi who had been missing for a long time.

    Huang Xiaolong hurried forward and greeted ¡®Senior.¡¯

    One of the reasons why Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate to kill Chen Ruiguang was that the Ascending Moon Old Man actually responded to his message moments earlier, and the old man was nearby. It was only that Huang Xiaolong did not expect the first one to arrive would be Yang Yi.

    Yang Yi nodded at Shi Xiaofei and Huang Xiaolong with a smile on her face. She could tell Shi Xiaofei¡¯s strength with a simple nce. She was pleased, yet she sighed in her heart.

    The pair of master-disciple hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years, they surely had many things to talk about, but there was no hurry in celebrating their reunion.

    ¡°ck Ghost Tao, isn¡¯t it shameless for a Highgod Realm master like you to bully a couple of juniors?¡± Yang Yi turned around once more, facing Tai Gu with a cold expression yet the mockery in her tone was unmistakable., ¡°If words spread, even I would feel ashamed for you!¡±

    Tao Gu¡¯s already ck face looked even darker.

    ¡°Crazy Lady, others might fear you, but I don¡¯t!¡± Tao Gu¡¯s eyes shone with malice, ¡°That female disciple of yours, you can take her and leave, but that rotten punk killed two of my disciples, he must die today!¡± He spewed, pointing a finger at Huang Xiaolong.

    Demanding Huang Xiaolong was more than avenging his two disciples¡¯ death.

    At the other¡¯s insistence to kill him, Huang Xiaolong merely sneered but did not exin, it was unnecessary.

    Yang Yi raised the ckwood staff in her hand, looking at Tao Gu with a derisive and cold hint of a smile, ¡°What a joke, do I need you to tell me who I want to take away? Your two disciples being dead makes the world a better ce, leaving them alive only made you lose face, right?¡±

    Tao Gu felt his chest on the verge of imploding,ughing in anger, ¡°ording to what you¡¯ve said, I should be thanking that rotten punk for killing my two disciples?¡±

    Yang Yi replied, ¡°If you want to think that, it¡¯s fine too.¡±

    Tao Gu¡¯s roar reverberated, ¡°Yang Yi, this ce is the Heavenly Mountain, the White Tiger Gxy, my Knife Creed¡¯s territory! This is no ce for you to be acting lofty. Bring your female disciple and scram this instant, or else...!¡±

    Yang Yi mocked: ¡°Or else what?¡±

    The sound of rushing wind interrupted the confrontation.

    This group of people also belonged to Knife Creed. There was a total of six people, most of them were Tenth Order God Realm and above, and one of them was also a Highgod Realm master!

    When Tao Gu saw these people, heughed out loud, carrying a hint of madness, ¡°Crazy bitch, you could have escaped if you took your female disciple and left, but now, you can¡¯t go even if you want to!¡±

    Yet Yang Yi remained unperturbed.

    The Knife Creed was one of White Tiger Gxy¡¯s super forces, with two Highgod Realm masters as its pir. One of them was the Creed Chief Tao Gu and the other was the previous Chief, Zhuang Yongfeng, Tao Gu¡¯s Master.

    Yang Yi didn¡¯t expect this Zhuang Yongfeng to be in the vicinity.

    Yang Yi had full confidence against Tao Gu, but against Zhuang Yongfeng, however, she admitted that she wasn¡¯t his opponent. If this was any other time, she would have turned around and left as quick as lightning taking Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei. But Yang Yi was calm and aloof.

    Tao Gu stepped forward, exining to Zhuang Yongfeng, Master, Chen Ruiguang found a two-million-years-old ck Lotus, but he and He Zhi were ambushed by that rotten punk. He Zhi and Chen Ruiguang are dead, and he snatched our ck Lotus. Disciple wanted to kill that rotten punk, but was hindered by Yang Yi.¡±

    A two-million-years-old ck Lotus!

    Zhuang Yongfeng and the five Knife Creed Grand Elders behind him were all shocked, then their eyes became feverish with greed.

    Yang Yi was inwardly shocked that the cause of the conflict was a two-million-years-old ck Lotus, furthermore, that ck Lotus was already Huang Xiaolong¡¯s possession!

    Zhuang Yongfeng took one step forward, ¡°Yang Yi, you have three breaths¡¯ time to leave, I can let what happened earlier slide, otherwise you¡¯re deliberately going against my whole Knife Creed. You¡¯re aware of the consequences!¡±

    Yang Yi leaving would be the best scenario. If they fought, the energy fluctuations from two Highgod Realm masters battling would attract others, and there wasn¡¯t a single force or family who wouldn¡¯t want a two-million-years-old ck Lotus.

    Yang Yi retorted without emotion, ¡°I¡¯ll also give you three breaths¡¯ time, leave and I can pretend that nothing happened.¡±

    Both Zhuang Yongfeng and Tao Gu were stunned, so vexed that they wereughing.

    This Yang Yi couldn¡¯t tell the situation she was in? Or was she a genuine crazydy? What? Give them three breaths¡¯ time to leave?

    ¡°If it¡¯s like that, then you might as well stay!¡± A cruel light flickered in Zhuang Yongfeng¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 722: Who Dares To Bully My Disciple?

    In a split second, Zhuang Yongfeng and Tao Gu attacked at the same time.

    Zhuang Yongfeng aimed at Yang Yi, whereas Tao Gu made a ruthless attack to take Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life in one move and snatch the ck Lotus. The five Knife Creed Grand Elders also attacked, targeting Shi Xiaofei.

    In fact, sending five Tenth Order God Realm Knife Creed Grand Elders to deal with Shi Xiaofei was definitely overkill, any one of them could easily take her life. But with a two-million-years-old ck Lotus in the equation, no mistake was allowed. Therefore, all five of them acted.

    Zhuang Yongfeng first locked Yang Yi¡¯s surrounding space, not giving her any chance to help Huang Xiaolong or Shi Xiaofei.

    Huang Xiaolong watched as Tao Gu attacked with a ferocious face, it seems like he would have to expose Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s existence and the fact he possessed the ck Tortoise Divine Fire.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong prepared to summon his ck Tortoise Divine Armor and request Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi to save Shi Xiaofei, azy yet domineering voice sounded, ¡°Sissy fudges, who dares to bully my disciple?!¡±

    The sudden voice astounded those of Knife Creed.

    Before Tao Gu and the others¡¯ eyes, a giant palm mmed down on Tao Gu from the void.

    Tao Gu was terrified. Others might not understand how horrifying that giant palm was, but he felt it clearly, the frightening force in that giant palm. His chest constricted, suffocating.

    Tao Gu had never experienced this kind of powerlessness, even when facing the strongest person of the White Tiger Gxy, the White Tiger Institute¡¯s Principal.

    In that instant, Tao Gu couldn¡¯t be bothered with Huang Xiaolong, he created distance by spinning his body around and jumped away. At the same time, he thundered: ¡°Azure Sky Dragon¡¯s Pir!¡± Both his palms struck continuously upward.

    Two powerful qi flew skyward from Tao Gu¡¯s palms, transforming into two dragon-shaped hurricanes that wounded their bodies around a qi pir that looked extremely real, reflecting a golden light.

    A resounding boom followed as the qi pir shattered.

    The overwhelming aftershock knocked Tao Gu back again and again, spewingrge amounts of blood.

    A Highgod Realm master¡¯s physical defense was extremely strong, nicknamed as an ¡®immortal body.¡¯ In general, it was extremely rare for them to be injured, but now, Tao Gu felt like his internal organs imploded from that giant palm¡¯s attack.

    Affected by the aftershock waves, the five Knife Creed Grand Elders ganging up on Shi Xiaofei were sent flying in different directions. When they fell to the ground, their faces were stuck in the mud with their asses facing the sky, whether they were dead or alive was unknown.

    Hearing the familiar ¡®sissy fudges¡¯, Huang Xiaolong was secretly relieved. That was the old man¡¯s catchphrase, wherever ¡®sissy fudges¡¯ was heard, that¡¯s where the Ascending Moon Old Man was.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man had finally arrived!

    A small area of space fluctuated as the old man made his appearance in front of everybody.

    More than a decade passed, but the Ascending Moon Old Man did not change one bit, still the same worn robe, wrinkly and skinny, as well as that pair of small eyes.

    Seeing the Ascending Moon Old Man again gave Huang Xiaolong a warm feeling.

    ¡°I say brat, are you alright?¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man turned his head toward Huang Xiaolong, splitting into a wide grin, ¡°Hehe, sorry, sorry, I was caught up with something, arriving one stepte. But luckily, it wasn¡¯t two steps.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong retorted: ¡°Not dead yet.¡±

    At this answer, the old man chuckled, ¡°Not dead is good ah.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong speechlessly rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Ascending Moon Old Man!¡± Zhuang Yongfeng had stopped attacking Yang Yi, retreating to his disciple Tao Gu¡¯s side. He blurted out when he saw the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    Around fifty thousand years ago, he had seen the Ascending Moon Old Man once, and although it was only that one time, the old man¡¯s face was deeply carved into Zhuang Yongfeng¡¯s mind.

    The word ¡®tyrannical¡¯ didn¡¯t evene close to describing the strength the Ascending Moon Old Man had shown at that time, so much that even after so many thousands of years had passed, Zhuang Yongfeng had never forgotten the scene where the old man had injured six Highgod Realm masters in one move.

    Six Highgod Realm masters, gravely injured by one attack!

    ¡°Ascending Moon Old Man?!¡± At his Master Zhuang Yongfeng¡¯s exmation, Tao Gu¡¯s face paled.

    Although he had never seen the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s face before, Tao Gu was aware that he held the first ce on the God Ranking List sixty thousand years ago. He also knew about the Ascending Moon Old Man gravely injuring six Highgod Realm masters in one move.

    For so many years, his Master Zhuang Yongfeng had told the story to him many a time, and every time his Master spoke about it, there would be a solemn and grim expression on his face, which indirectly influenced Tao Gu¡¯s impression of the old man.

    This withered-looking old man in worn robes in front of him was that Ascending Moon Old Man! Involuntarily, his gaze shifted onto Huang Xiaolong. Aplicated feeling roused in him,ced with regret.

    This ck-haired young man was actually that Huang Xiaolong, whose name had been rising in the four gxies in recent years?

    The Ascending Moon Old Man and the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple!

    This term¡¯s Alchemist Grandmaster Competition¡¯s Pill King!

    The Ascending Moon Old Man looked at Tao Gu, harrumphing with a temper, ¡°Kid, leave your arms behind.¡±

    Leave your arms!

    Tao Gu¡¯s face lost all colors.

    He was a Highgod Realm master, and his physical body could still recover over time if was destroyed, but even if he could recoverter, cutting off his arms would cause his strength to decline.

    ¡°Senior Ascending Moon, I...¡± Tao Gu¡¯s voice trailed off, he turned to look at his Master Zhuang Yongfeng, hoping that his Master would speak on his behalf.

    However, when Zhuang Yongfeng captured the coldness on the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s face, he maintained silence until the end because he knew that the result would be the same even if he pleaded.

    Zhuang Yongfeng nodded his head at his disciple Tao Gu.

    Tao Gu trembled and his face was several shades paler. With a sudden shake of his arms, both of his arms fell as if sliced by a sword.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Zhuang Yongfeng¡¯s tone was low and solemn. With a wave of his hand, he collected the five Knife Creed Grand Elders, He Zhi and Chen Ruiguang¡¯s corpses, and speed off with Tao Gu following closely behind him.

    ¡®The old man is letting them leave just like that?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrow rose in doubt.

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, the Ascending Moon Old Man briefly exined, ¡°I have some connections with the Knife Creed¡¯s previous Chief from before that Zhuang Yongfeng.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong let it go.

    Also, the Ascending Moon Old Man ended things this way because it was not easy to kill a Highgod Realm master. Furthermore, with Huang Xiaolong having a two-million-years-old ck Lotus, this wasn¡¯t a ce to linger around.

    Thus, when those from the Knife Creed disappeared from their sight, the Ascending Moon Old Man, Huang Xiaolong, Yang Yi, and Shi Xiaofei also left the ce, directly leaving the Heavenly Mountain to return to Royal Pill City.

    As for the several herbs that Huang Xiaolong needed to refine the Exalted Divinity Pellets, he would find another wayter.

    The news that Huang Xiaolong had a two-million-years-old ck Lotus spread through the four gxies like a storm.

    As expected, not long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left the Heavenly Mountain, the news had already spread. Immediately, numerous forces and masters tried to pin down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s location.

    ¡°What? You brat found the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool?!¡± On the way back to Royal Pill City, hearing Huang Xiaolong say that he found the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool, the Ascending Moon Old Man shouted in surprise.

    Yang Yi was surprised as well.

    ¡°Yes ah, Xiaolong and I cultivated in the blood pool for ten days.¡± Shi Xiaofei nodded cutely.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man hit his chest and stomped his feet, ¡°Brat, if I knew earlier that your luck is so good, this old man would have followed you!¡± In this one month in Heavenly Mountain, he didn¡¯t find fart.

 Chapter 723: Refining the Black Lotus

    It wasn¡¯t a lie to say that the Ascending Moon Old Man did not get anything in this one month on the Heavenly Mountain.

    Although he and Yang Yi dide across many herbs and rare spiritual fruits, in these two people¡¯s eyes, nothing truly attracted them.

    In short, the two seniors were harvestless.

    When they reached Royal Pill City, using the fact that Huang Xiaolong found the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool and a two-million-years-old ck Lotus as excuses, the old man dragged Huang Xiaolong to the Royal Pill House for celebratory drinks.

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless.

    Then again, this definitely called for a celebration. Huang Xiaolong was happier than the time he won the Pill King title.

    As usual, the bill was left for Huang Xiaolong to settle.

    After the celebration drinks, worrying about his family¡¯s safety, Huang Xiaolong left Royal Pill City and rushed back to Martial Spirit World.

    After all, the temptation of a two-million-years-old ck Lotus was too big. With the news of him having a two-million-years-old ck Lotus spreading, some forces¡¯ masters might use his family to threaten him.

    When he reached the Huang n Manor and saw that everyone was fine, he was able to loosen his shoulders, his worry vanished.

    Back in Martial Spirit World, Huang Xiaolong chose to enter seclusion and refine the ck Lotus.

    What happened on the Heavenly Mountain opened Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes to a truth, he was still weak. If he could break through to Tenth Order God Realm, he¡¯d be able to kill that perfection stage Tenth Order God Realm ck Dungeon Tarragon!

    Even against a Highgod Realm master such as Tao Gu, Huang Xiaolong need not fear him.

    Therefore, it was crucial for him to breakthrough to Tenth Order God Realm.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man and Yang Yi also came to the Huang n Manor to ensure that no one disturbed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refinement of the ck Lotus.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong nned to divide the twenty-three petals of the ck Lotus to the Ascending Moon Old Man, Yang Yi, Shi Xiaofei, his family, and several others, giving one petal to each of them. But the old man, Yang Yi, and everyone else refused.

    A rare and priceless two-million-years-old ck Lotus had the best results when consumed and taken as a whole. If it was divided, the benefits would be greatly reduced.

    Increasing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was most important.

    With everyone stubbornly refusing, Huang Xiaolong was left to refine the whole ck Lotus.

    Sitting cross-legged inside the Godly Mt. Xumi, ck qi was floating around Huang Xiaolong.

    Slim strands of ck light shone from the surface of his skin and below him was ake of ck qi. From the distance, Huang Xiaolong looked like he was sitting on top of a ck lotus.

    Day after day passed just like that. In the blink of an eye, one year came and went.

    Even after a year, even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique and Etheric Physique, he was far frompletely refining the medicinal benefits inside the two-million-years-old ck Lotus.

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong was totally submerged inside the ck qi. Inside, the Godly Mt. Xumi space looked like a ck piece of hell. Within this ck hell, Buddha luminance and true dragon qi continuously glimmered.

    His strength grew measurably every day.

    In no time at all, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation rose from early Ninth Order God Realm to peak early Ninth Order God Realm.

    Five years passed.

    The ck qi shrouding Huang Xiaolong began to roil and surge, but instead of expanding outwards, it began to gather, drilling into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Another three years passed in seclusion.

    All the ck qi waspletely absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, disappearing from the air.

    A full eight years. It took Huang Xiaolong that long to refine all the energy and medicinal properties of the 2.3 million-years-old ck Lotus.

    At the end of these eight years, Huang Xiaolong had advanced to mid-Ninth Order God Realm, touching the border of peak mid-Ninth Order God Realm.

    But Huang Xiaolong did not stop cultivating even though he hadpletely refined the ck Lotus. Inside the Xumi Temple, he blended into the background, bing one with the Xumi Temple, one with the Godly Mt. Xumi world.

    At first, everything inside the Godly Mt. Xumi space emerged clearly in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea. Every de of grass, every petal on a flower, down to a minuscule dust particle. In fact, he could trace the trajectory of every dust particle, experiencing the changes in every stage of a life; how a sprout broke out from the soil, how it strived to grow strong and sturdy into a towering tree.

    Season after season, year after year.

    The surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin glittered in a brilliant light.

    His soul sea had undergone drastic changes, reflecting radiant white light like a precisely cut diamond.

    At first, Huang Xiaolong could only ¡®see¡¯ the movement and changes within ten thousand li radius, but this radius gradually grew bigger, reaching a hundred thousand li, as if everything was right in front of him.

    The ck Tortoise star force poured down like a waterfall into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, tempering his True Dragon Physique at all times.

    More time passed.

    One day, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, as if waking up from a dream.

    ¡°This is...?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked after opening his eyes. His eyes now seemed to possess the ability to prate solid matter, he was actually able to look past Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s barrier to the world outside.

    Delving his divine sense internally, Huang Xiaolong was delighted to discover that he was now a peakte-Ninth Order God Realm!

    Not only had his soul achieveplete rity, it reached the stage of being pure and clear as a diamond, reflecting a radiant white light. Huang Xiaolong remembered Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi once saying that, when he condensed his godhead, his soul has achieved a pure and clear state like a diamond.

    Meaning to say, if Huang Xiaolong could condense his godhead right now, at the very least, he could achieve a rank seven godhead?

    Other than the improvement to his soul and strength, Huang Xiaolong keenly felt that his True Dragon Physique had once again transformed after refining the ck Lotus and being tempered by ck Tortoise star force. Whether it was defense or power, both had significantly strengthened.

    In the four gxies,paring just physical strength below the Highgod Realm, if Huang Xiaolong imed he was second, no one would dare to im they were first.

    ¡®I wonder if Father and Mother are doing well.¡¯ A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong calmed down and exited the Godly Mt. Xumi. Momentster, he reached the Huang n Manor¡¯s main hall.

    ¡°Heavens, you brat are finally willing toe out! My old bones were going to turn into fossils waiting for you.¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong came out, a shadow flickered as the Ascending Moon Old Man appeared in front of him.

    However, in the next second, the Ascending Moon Old Man stared at Huang Xiaolong as if he was looking at a terrifying monster, his chin and beard were twitching visibly in an exaggerated manner. The old man let out a shrill shriek, ¡°Your sis ah, peakte-Ninth Order God Realm!¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s shrill shriek brought all the Huang Family members over.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the old man¡¯s exaggerated reaction speechlessly. However, where did this old man learn to say ¡®your sis ¡¯?

    ¡°Old man, isn¡¯t it just peakte-Ninth Order God Realm? Do you need to act so shocked?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow at the Ascending Moon Old Man.

 Chapter 724: Searching for the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire

    When Ascending Moon Old Man heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the old jumped up like a cat that had its tail stepped on, pointing a quivering finger at Huang Xiaolong and shrieking, ¡°Brat, what did you say?! What ¡®only peakte-Ninth Order God Realm¡¯! Do you know how long you were in seclusion? A short forty some years, from early Ninth Order to peakte-Ninth Order! Yet you despise me for acting dramatic?!¡±

    ¡°During my time, have you any idea how much time I used in order to breakthrough from early Ninth Order to peakte-Ninth Order God Realm? Over two hundred years! Or are you trying to say that I and other masters have lived in vain?!¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s voice grew louder as he fumed, the more he spoke the more sprightly he became.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eardrums buzzed from the old man¡¯s voice vibrating in his ears.

    Watching the overexcited old man, Huang Xiaolong thought sullenly to himself that if there were any trees bearings fruits near them, the fruits would fall to the ground without having to pick them. All those fruits would fall to the ground from the old man¡¯s vigorous jumps.

    Only now did Huang Xiaolong realize that he had spent more than forty years in seclusion. It was also the first time he spent such a long time in seclusion since he was born in this world.

    ¡®Forty plus years, not bad.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong inwardly mused.

    Tabting the years, there were a bit over a hundred years left to the Highgod Advancement Tournament.

    En, slightly over a hundred years was enough for him to breakthrough to the perfection stage Tenth Order God Realm, if not Highgod Realm. At worst,te-peak Tenth Order God Realm would not be an issue.

    Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that he would be able to step into Tenth Order God Realm in ten years¡¯ time. Even if he didn¡¯te across further fortuitous encounters, just absorbing the ck Tortoise star force was sufficient to aid his advancement.

    Since Xiang Mingzhi wouldn¡¯t have any bottlenecks due to his Azure Dragon Divine Fire, then Huang Xiaolong himself would also not be troubled by bottlenecks since he had the ck Tortoise Divine Fire.

    This point was proven from all of his smooth breakthroughs ever since he had obtained it.

    Thinking about the Highgod Advancement Tournament, Huang Xiaolong paid no further attention to what the Ascending Moon Old Man was fuming about.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnt attitude poured fuel to the old man¡¯s dissatisfaction, he was so angered that his sparse beard was about to grow in reverse.

    At this time, Yang Yi who rushed over chided, ¡°I say, old monster, Huang Xiaolong is your personal disciple, his strength improving is a good thing. Such a good thing, why are you jumping in anger ah?¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man was stunned for a second, then his wrinkly face split into a grin, a little embarrassed, ¡°No, not angry, I¡¯m happy, thrilled, ecstatic! Right, right, right, I¡¯m overjoyed beyond myself!¡±

    Yang Yi rolled her eyes, piercing the old man¡¯s heart with her words: ¡°It looks like jealousy to me.¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man did not retort this time,menting at himself whilst feelingforted as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. He suddenly felt that his insistence to receive Huang Xiaolong as his personal disciple was a supremely wise decision.

    Of course, if he said that he wasn¡¯t jealous, it would be a big fat lie.

    Then again, regardless who it was, after finding out that Huang Xiaolong had broken through from early Ninth Order God Realm to peakte-Ninth Order God Realm in a little over forty years, anyone would be jealous to death.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man was picked by the previous Thousand Worlds Sect Chief before him, receiving him as a personal disciple and a sessor to the Chief position, one could imagine how high The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s talent was.

    Yet, he used more than two hundred years to advance from an early Ninth Order tote-peak Ninth Order God Realm. Moreover, The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s two hundred years were on the basis of him consuming the numerous sacred grade divine pellets of the Thousand Worlds Sect, otherwise, who knows how long it would have taken.

    Compared to Huang Xiaolong, the old man truly felt that he had lived his life in vain. As for the other geniuses in the gxy, their lives were no better than the tail end of a dog. The old manforted himself, at least he was better than them.

    Huang Xiaolonging out from seclusion and his strength greatly improving was a joyful asion for the Huang n Manor.

    On the same day, a banquet was held in the Huang n Manor.

    During the banquet, Huang Xiaolong asked about events that happened in Martial Spirit World when he was in seclusion.

    Everyone fought over each other, filling Huang Xiaolong with news of thest forty years.

    Only then did Huang Xiaolong know that, not long after he entered seclusion, the Jiang Family, Wang Family, Gudu Family, and many other super forces¡¯ masters of the gxy came to Martial Spirit World. Even those from the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Vermilion Bird Gxies came over.

    All of them shared the same target: the two-million-years-old ck Lotus.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man subsequently opted for the ¡®take no prisoners¡¯ method, killing more than thirty of the Azure Dragon Institute, White Tiger Institute, and Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s Grand Elders, as well as gravely injuring the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Vice-Principal Jia Xiangtian before all those masters were willing to retreat and leave Martial Spirit World.

    If the Ascending Moon Old Man and Yang Yi weren¡¯t here, one barely needed a moment to imagine the probable repercussions.

    ¡°Azure Dragon Institute! White Tiger Institute! Vermilion Bird Institute! Jiang, Wang, and Gudu Families!¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated these names, biting every syble as a chilling killing intent flickered in his eyes.

    As long as he broke through to Highgod Realm, the first one he wanted to annihte was the Azure Dragon Institute!

    Followed by the Jiang Family and that old witch Wang Na.

    The banquetsted for a long time before everyone dispersed.

    Back in his own small courtyard, Huang Xiaolong made ns for hising cultivation.

    He obtained the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, and during the trip to the Heavenly Mountain he obtained the Etheric Physique. With all these taken into consideration, his main foe for the Highgod Advancement Tournament would be none other than Xiang Mingzhi.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have a full grasp of snatching the first ce in the Highgod Advancement Tournament.

    From the time the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition ended, Xiang Mingzhi did not appear anymore, nor was there any news rted to him. Huang Xiaolong guessed that Xiang Mingzhi must have entered the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s forbiddennd, a ce called Azure Dragon Hazardous-Land.

    ording to rumors, inside the Azure Dragon Hazardous-Land was the first Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s legacy, however, even after so many years, not a single one of the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s disciples was able to inherit it.

    Worry and unease reared their ugly heads in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    If that Xiang Mingzhi really obtained that first Azure Dragon Principal¡¯s inheritance, no one could say for sure to what extent Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s strength would grow by the time the Highgod Advancement Tournament began.

    ¡®It seems like I must find either the White Tiger Divine Fire or the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire!¡¯ Determination shone in his eyes.

    If he could obtain either one, whether it was the White Tiger Divine Fire or the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire, and fully integrated with it, even if that Xiang Mingzhi really inherited the first Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s heritage, Huang Xiaolong had no qualms.

    Integrating with two of the four divine fires was good enough for Huang Xiaolong to ze through the four gxies.

    But the information he could read from the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s library about the White Tiger Divine Fire and Vermilion Bird Fire was limited, not enough to piece out possible clues. To find some information about these two divine fires could, perhaps, only be done in their respective gxies.

    ¡®But...how should I enter the White Tiger Institute or the Vermilion Bird Institute?¡¯ Trespassing or entering by force definitely wouldn¡¯t work, not even a Highgod Realm master could enter and retreat safely.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up, wasn¡¯t Shi Xiaofei¡¯s Master, Yang Yi, the Vermilion Bird Institute Principal¡¯s Junior Sister? Perhaps he could ask for her help to enter the Vermilion Bird Institute.

    ¡°What? You want to enter Vermilion Bird Institute?¡± Yang Yi was surprised when she heard Huang Xiaolong wants to enter Vermilion Bird Institute.

    ¡°Brat, why do you want to enter the Vermilion Bird Institute?¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man was intrigued by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strange request.

    ¡°I want to enter the Vermilion Bird Institute to search for some information.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered, as for his n to search for the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire, he did not say. Not that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t believe Yang Yi or the Ascending Moon Old Man, but he felt that the fewer people who knew about this, the better.

 Chapter 725: Arriving at the Vermilion Bird Galaxy

    ¡°Enter the Vermilion Bird Institute to search for information?¡± Both the Ascending Moon Old Man and Yang Yi were baffled.

    Naturally, both elders could see that Huang Xiaolong was concealing something from them, however, if Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t wish to say, neither of them insisted to know the details.

    Then again, it never urred to either of them that Huang Xiaolong would be aiming for information rted to the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire¡¯s location.

    Only Shi Xiaofei knew that Huang Xiaolong had obtained the ck Tortoise Divine Fire. Not even his own family was in the know.

    And now, Huang Xiaolong chose not to tell the old man and Yang Yi. Everyone would find out, just not now, but after the Highgod Advancement Tournament.

    Yang Yi grew quiet as she pondered before saying, ¡°Although I am the Vermilion Bird Institute Principal¡¯s Junior Sister, our rtionship is not that close. That time, when I left thend of new moon with He Feifan, I was ambushed by people from the Vermilion Bird Institute. Later, it was your Master, the Ascending Moon Old Man, that came to my rescue. Moreover, when people from the Vermilion Bird Institute came for the ck Lotus, I killed one of their Grand Elders in anger, hence...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was confounded.

    If this was how things were, then his method of entering the Vermilion Institute with Yang Yi¡¯s help was out of the question.

    A tiny frown creased Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    He was unwilling to give up just like this.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strong intuition convinced him that he would be able to find clues about the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire¡¯s location just like he found information about the ck Tortoise Divine Fire from the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s library.

    A secondter, his eyes lit up. In fact, Yang Yi¡¯s help wasn¡¯t apulsory factor for him to enter the Vermilion Bird Institute.

    With his true immortal force, he could change his appearance as he liked¡ªboth his height and body shape. As long as he changed his appearance to look like one of the Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s disciples, he could literally enter and leave the institute grounds anytime.

    But, Huang Xiaolong was worried about leaving his family in Martial Spirit World while he was away.

    Huang Xiaolong voiced his worry to the Ascending Moon Old Man. Hearing this, the old man waved his hand nonchntly, ¡°This old man has nothing to tend to these few years anyways, and life in the Huang n Manor is quitefortable, so I¡¯ll stay here. You don¡¯t need to worry about Martial Spirit World. But brat, you really want to go to the Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s library? You better not run into any problems, otherwise it¡¯ll trouble this old man to make a trip to the Vermilion Bird Institute!¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s words were spoken out of concern.

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°I know, old man. I¡¯m going to look up some information, not provoke trouble, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    With the Ascending Moon Old Man staying in the Huang n Manor, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s worries were lifted. Since Yang Yi too did not have other matters, she also decided to stay in the Huang n Manor.

    Though Yang Yi was unable to help Huang Xiaolong enter the Vermilion Institute, she was still the Institute Principal¡¯s Junior Sister, and thus knew many of its secrets.

    Therefore, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong tried to understand the Vermilion Institute¡¯s situation, especially regarding its library.

    Knowing that Huang Xiaolong wanted to enter the Vermilion Institute, it was granted that Shi Xiaofei would worry and be ill at ease, but she was aware that once Huang Xiaolong had decided to do something, he wouldn¡¯t change his decision. She could only remind him to be extra careful.

    Watching Shi Xiaofei¡¯s worrying for himself, Huang Xiaolong slightly chuckled,forting ¡°You need not worry, I¡¯m just going to search for some information this time, nothing will happen. Moreover, have you forgotten that I have the ck Tortoise Divine Fire? Amongst the Vermilion Institute¡¯s masters, only the Institute Principal, Vice Principal, and the two Protectors can harm me.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei nodded. Remembering the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, her worry slightly diminished.

    When they were at the Heavenly Mountain, even a perfection stage Tenth Order God Realm ck Dungeon Tarragon couldn¡¯t harm Huang Xiaolong. At that time, Huang Xiaolong was still a peakte-Eighth Order God Realm, whereas now, he was already a peakte-Ninth Order God Realm.

    However, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong spent more than ten days to perform a blood sacrifice using all the demonic beasts¡¯ bones that he had collected from the Heavenly Mountain, turning them into fertilizer for Martial Spirit World.

    When the blood sacrifice was done, its spiritual energy spiked up at an rming rate, growing rich and abundant.

    Observing the improved quality of Martial Spirit World¡¯s spiritual energy, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. With Martial Spirit World¡¯s current spiritual energy level, even without the saint and divine grade spirit pellets that he rewarded them, the Martial Spirit World¡¯s families, kingdoms, and empires could nurture more and more Saint realm cultivators. And a thousand yearster, they would have nurtured many God Realm masters.

    When that time came, Martial Spirit World would only grow stronger.

    Huang Xiaolong did not forget to remind his family about a few things before leaving, sent off by many reluctant gazes watching his back. He soon left Martial Spirit World, heading toward the Vermilion Bird Gxy.

    After a series of non-stop hopping through transmission arrays or flying to another transmission array location, Huang Xiaolong finally reached the Vermilion Bird Gxy half a monthter, at a ce called Dounan Maind.

    There was an enormous city hovering above the Dounan Maind, and in the airspace of the city, numerous luxurious carriages could be seen,parable with the number of God Realm masters flying in and out.

    Compared to the Cloudsea Maind in the ck Tortoise Gxy, the spiritual energy here felt thinner, but it was still on the higher side. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong keenly sensed a vibrant fire element energy in the air.

    Determining his direction, Huang Xiaolong flickered into a blur, speeding off toward Vermilion Bird City.

    Vermilion Bird City was a city built by the Vermilion Institute on Dounan Maind, simr to the ck Warrior City built and governed by the ck Warrior Institute on the Cloudsea Maind. The transmission array in Vermilion Bird City was the sole entrance to the Vermilion Bird Institute.

    It took Huang Xiaolong six hours to arrive at Vermilion City flying over Dounan Maind¡¯s vastnd surface.

    Vermilion City was quite huge, its city walls rose tall as a mountain. However, it was a littlecklusterpared to Royal Pill City.

    To enter Vermilion City, each visitor was required to pay ten thousand Zhuque coins. Not having any Zhuque coins on him, Huang Xiaolong gave a heaven grade spirit stone. Regardless of which gxy it was, spirit stones were amonly epted item.

    There were a lot of people inside Vermilion City, and something urred to Huang Xiaolong as he observed the attires of the various Vermilion Gxy families¡¯ disciples. He decided to find a ce to convert some Zhuque coins.

    Even though spirit stones were epted, it was inconvenient to take out spirit stones everywhere.

    Huang Xiaolong entered a rtivelyrge scale shop.

    ¡°Good day, may I know if brother is looking to buy something, or...?¡± A staff member approached Huang Xiaolong, politely inquiring.

    ¡°I have a batch of saint grade spirit stones that I want to convert to Zhuque coins.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated.

    The staff did not appear surprised or shocked, asking, ¡°Can brother tell me if the spirit stones are of low or mid-grade? How many do you want to convert?¡± In general, family disciples usually converted either low or mid-grade saint grade spirit stones, and not many in quantity. At most, it would be a dozen pieces, even just a few pieces. This was the reason why the employee asked such a question.

    Huang Xiaolong did not say much, directly taking out one thousand top saint grade spirit stones from his Asura Ring.

    One top saint grade spirit stone was equivalent to four hundred thousand Zhuque coins, one thousand top saint grade spirit stones totaled to four hundred million Zhuque coins.

    Four hundred million Zhuque coins couldst Huang Xiaolong some time.

    Of course, upon arriving in the Dounan Maind, Huang Xiaolong had altered his physical features. As a newbie trying to establish himself here, Huang Xiaolong did not want to attract any attention, that¡¯s why he only exchanged four hundred million Zhuque coins.

    With a different face, no one would recognize him.

 Chapter 726: Entering the Vermilion Bird Institute

    Huang Xiaolong decided to exchange one thousand top saint grade spirit stones because he didn¡¯t want to stand out, but he still attracted the attention of the masters present in the hall...

    ¡°I¡¯ll take these one thousand top saint grade spirit stones!¡± While the shop employee was still stupefied looking at the pile of top saint grade spirit stones, a voice broke the silence.

    Huang Xiaolong and everyone in the hall turned to look at the voice¡¯s owner and a young man d in a ck robes walked out from the crowd.

    What attracted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention was the fire phoenix emblem on the chest of that young man¡¯s ck robe.

    Someone from the Vermilion Bird Institute!

    Moreover, only elite disciples of the institute wore ck-colored robes.

    No one present noticed the glimmer in the depth of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes when he saw the ck-robed young man.

    The Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s elite disciple, Cheng Huai¡¯an, walked up without a nce at the shop employee, speaking directly to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°These thousand top saint grade spirit stones, I want them. I¡¯ll give you three hundred thousand for each, total three hundred million.¡± His tone condescending, not negotiating, but ordering, as if giving Huang Xiaolong three hundred thousand for each top saint grade spirit stone was doing Huang Xiaolong a great favor.

    Finished speaking, Cheng Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t wait for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer, his hand reached out to collect the one thousand spirit stones. As for the three hundred million that he spoke of, they were nowhere to be seen.

    Apparently, this guy was trying to get a windfall with an empty hand...

    However, before Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand touched the pile of one thousand top saint grade spirit stones, a light shed and every stone returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Ring.

    Cheng Huai¡¯an was stunned.

    ¡°Excuse me,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, his expression aloof, My one thousand top saint grade spirit stones will only be exchanged with this shop.¡±

    Surprisingly, Cheng Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t angered by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words,ughing instead, ¡°I say, kiddo, it seems you don¡¯t know who I am. Things that I, Cheng Huai¡¯an, want, which shop in the Vermilion Bird City dares topete with me? You insist to exchange in this shop, but does this shop dare to exchange with you?¡± He turned to the shop staff, ordering: ¡°Go call your Supervisor!¡±

    Very soon, a supervisor-looking middle-aged man came running out until he was in front of Cheng Huai¡¯an, flustered and frightened as he guaranteed that the shop wouldn¡¯t ept any exchange transactions with Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching the supervisor¡¯s terrified expression, Cheng Huai¡¯an nodded with satisfaction, then turned to mock Huang Xiaolong, ¡°See? So, do you still want to exchange with this shop? Hehe, would you like to try other shops in Vermilion Bird City?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained unperturbed, ¡°If no shops in Vermilion Bird City are willing to exchange, I¡¯ll go to other cities.¡±

    Cheng Huai¡¯an?

    Although Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know this Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s background, he could vaguely guess.

    The Cheng Family was one of five of Vermilion Bird¡¯s hegemony forces, rivaling the Vermilion Bird Institute.

    Furthermore, Cheng Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t just an ordinary elite disciple of the institute, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t behave in such imperious manner in Vermilion Bird City.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that he¡¯d go exchange in other cities, Cheng Huai¡¯an eyes narrowed dangerously, this was the first time someone dared to defy him.

    ¡°Kiddo, think of the consequences of your actions.¡± Cheng Huai¡¯an sneered, ¡°Trading with me can still get you 300 million. If you exit Vermilion Bird City, forget 300 million, you wouldn¡¯t even get one Zhuque coin! Who knows, you might even lose your little life!¡± Cheng Huai¡¯an stared piercingly at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes thick with murderous light.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored Cheng Huai¡¯an words and walked out of the shop. He subsequently tried several other shops in Vermilion Bird City, but when he failed to exchange in these shops, he put on an exasperated face, unwillingly heading toward the city¡¯s exit to go another city.

    When Cheng Huai¡¯an received the report from his subordinate, a cold sneer spread over his face, ¡°Kiddo, you chose this, so don¡¯t me me.¡± He headed toward the city gates as he said this, chasing behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Though confident of his background, Cheng Huai¡¯an dared not really kill inside Vermilion Bird City. However, outside of Vermilion Bird City was a different story.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Cheng Huai¡¯an to catch up to Huang Xiaolong, grinning coldly as he watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure slightly up ahead.

    Noticing that Huang Xiaolong was truly heading to the nearby city, Cheng Huai¡¯an smirked. In a blur, he appeared right in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Cheng Huai¡¯an stood with his arms folded across his chest, chuckling with malice, ¡°Kiddo, didn¡¯t I warn you? If you leave Vermilion Bird City, not only will you not get 300 million for those spirit stones, you might even lose your little life. Now, are you taking out those one thousand top saint grade spirit stones yourself, or do you want me to do it?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong watched Cheng Huai¡¯an, suddenly shing a smile full of bloodlust, ¡°Your status in Vermilion Bird Institute is very high, right?¡±

    Cheng Huai¡¯an was stumped for a moment, failing to understand why Huang Xiaolong would ask if he had a high status.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Not thinking too much about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, his mannercent, ¡°Not only am I the grandson of the Cheng Family¡¯s Great Grand Elder, I¡¯m also Vermilion Bird Institute Grand Elder Wude¡¯s personal disciple. My Master Wude is in charge of the Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s Punishment Hall, even the Institute Principal has to mind his manners in front of my Master.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°I¡¯m d.¡± He had decided to use this elite disciple¡¯s identity as a disguise. Another reason was that elite disciples were less eye-catching than an Elder or a Grand Elder. Moreover, elite disciples need not take tasks and leave the institute, giving Huang Xiaolong ample time to stay inside the Vermilion Bird Institute.

    The problem was, an ordinary elite disciple was not authorized to enter the inner section of the library, whereas for the information about the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire, more likely than not, would be in the inner section.

    Therefore, an elite disciple with Cheng Huan¡¯an status was ideal.

    As Cheng Huai¡¯an grew increasingly confused, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands waved outwards. Almost unnoticeable golden lights glimmered in the airspace as golden silkworm threads spread out, locking the surrounding space and creating a barrier from the outside world.

    This was an ancient divine artifact, the God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope. It fell into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands after the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Grand Elder Li Qingming died.

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s peakte-Ninth Order God Realm aura was fully released.

    Cheng Huai¡¯an was terrified as his pupils dted looking at Huang Xiaolong; this man was not ate-Third Order God Realm?!

    ¡°You, who are you?! What do you want?¡± Forcing himself to calm down, Cheng Huai¡¯an demanded in false bravado.

    Huang Xiaolong was toozy to entertain Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s nonsense. A powerful suction force from his hands pulled Cheng Huai¡¯an toward him, then he scoured Cheng Huai¡¯an soul.

    A short whileter, the soul-scouring ended and a palm strike exterminated Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s soul. In the next second, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s features, height, and body shape transformed into Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s. An exact copy.

    Huang Xiaolong then changed into Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s elite disciple robe before retrieving the God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope and flying in the direction of the Vermilion Bird Institute.

    When he stepped into the Vermilion Bird City once more, everything was calm and peaceful. Huang Xiaolong no longer needed to exchange any Zhuque coins.

    As the Cheng Family Great Grand Elder¡¯s grandson, as well as Vermilion Bird Institute Grand Elder Wude¡¯s personal disciple, Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s spatial ring did notck Zhuque coins.

    After taking a round the Cheng Family¡¯s estate, Huang Xiaolong finally made his way to the Vermilion Bird City¡¯s transmission array, paid the fees, and was transferred inside the Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s grounds.

    ¡®This is the Vermilion Bird Institute?¡¯ Stepping out from the transmission array, Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    In therge square up ahead was a giant statue of a fire phoenix.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped into the air. Following the memory from Cheng Huai¡¯an, he flew toward the mountain where his dwelling ce was located. As for the Vermilion Bird Institute, he could visit it in a day or two. Even if he wanted to hurry, there were things that couldn¡¯t be rushed.

    It took him twenty years of research before he could pinpoint the ck Tortoise Divine Fire¡¯s location.

    The time he was going to spend here would not be short.

 Chapter 727: Qi Qianqian

    The Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s elite disciples opened their cultivation dwellings on the Virile Fire mountain range of the Vermilion Bird World Surface.

    ording to Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s memories, arge fire element spirit stone mine was sealed below this Virile Fire mountain range. This is why the spiritual energy in the Virile Fire mountain range was many times richer than any other locations in the Vermilion Bird Institute.

    Cheng Huai¡¯an was ate-Sixth Order God Realm, as well a personal disciple of Grand Elder Wude, the overseer of the Punishment Hall, thus Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s cultivation dwelling shouldn¡¯t be bad.

    Not only it wasn¡¯t bad, Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s Lightning Fire Peak was shrouded in thick spiritual energy throughout the year, located right at the center of the fire element spirit stones mine. Despite the Lightning Fire Peak¡¯s rich spiritual energy, its defensive formation was only so-so.

    After half a day of flying, Huang Xiaolong reached the Lightning Fire Peak. Looking at its defensive formation, Huang Xiaolong shook his head.

    The defensive formation arranged by Cheng Huai¡¯an around Lightning Fire Peak was filled with holes and weak points in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Perhaps it was sufficient to prevent cultivators of Seventh Order God Realm and below from entering, but then again, there would also be Seventh Order God Realm cultivators that could break this defensive formation in a few attacks.

    Pondering slightly, Huang Xiaolong took out some Divine World iron and ores and rearranged a new defensive formation around the mountain peak.

    Searching through old records in the Vermilion Bird Institute library would take an indefinite amount of time. Since he would be staying for quite a while on this Lightning Fire Peak, it was necessary to strengthen the defensive formation around it.

    After some refinement, the defensive formations¡¯ strength had increased more than tenfold. This was merely Huang Xiaolong casually improving the formation slightly in case it caught unwanted attention.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently used one thousand divine grade spirit stones to arrange a Spirit Amplifying Array to further increase the spiritual energy on the Lightning Fire Peak. In the end, Huang Xiaolong added two other ancient divine formations. When activated, these two divine ancient formations would iste the Lightning Fire Peak from the outside world, so that when Huang Xiaolong cultivated or broke through, it wouldn¡¯t rm anyone.

    When he finished all this work two dayster, he felt more secure. He no longer needed to worry that the Vermilion Bird Institute masters would notice when he was absorbing ck Tortoise star force during cultivation.

    In leisure strides, Huang Xiaolong went inside the Lightning Fire Peak¡¯s pce residence.

    As he passed by a spiritual tree, a gentle force from his hand wrapped around a fiery red fruit, falling into his palm. Biting into the fruit, a tasty sweet fragrance filled his mouth.

    This fiery red fruit was called Fire Essence Fruit and was a renowned spiritual fruit in the gxy. It was said that consuming it could strengthen one¡¯s physical body, even changing one¡¯s physical attributes. Cheng Huai¡¯an got this tree from a world surface named Fire World in the Vermilion Bird Gxy.

    Although this Lightning Fire Peak¡¯s defensive formation was shabby in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, Cheng Huai¡¯an, that guy, managed to turn the inside of the residence into a picturesque wondend, lined with spiritual items and some rare treasures.

    Of course, most of them were robbed from others, relying on his identity. The number of family disciples that had things stolen by Cheng Huai¡¯an would make a long list. Many of them were even killed by Cheng Huai¡¯an and had their bodies destroyed; a clean job.

    ¡®I should head to the Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s library tomorrow.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself as he bit into a Fire Essence Fruit.

    Huang Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged inside the Xumi Temple, circting Asura Tactics as he absorbed ck Tortoise star force from the deep void. Although he was currently in the Vermilion Bird Gxy, this didn¡¯t hinder him from absorbing ck Tortoise star force.

    The ck Tortoise star force poured down from the void like a waterfall into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The night passed peacefully.

    When morning arrived, Huang Xiaolong ended his practice for the night and exited the Lightning Fire Peak residence, heading out in the direction of the library. That was when he saw several figures flying toward the Lightning Fire Peak in panic.

    ¡°Big bro, it¡¯s bad! Qi Qianqian, that wench, ising over with that Liang Guang guy!¡± A man with a burly stature yet good-looking features cried out to Huang Xiaolong from afar.

    This burly, yet good-looking man¡¯s name was Liu Yilong. He was also an elite disciple of the Vermilion Bird Institute taken in by Cheng Huai¡¯an as his right-hand man, a mid-Sixth Order God Realm.

    The remaining five people were also followers taken in by Cheng Huai¡¯an, all of them were also Vermilion Bird Institute elite disciples.

    Just as Liu Yilong¡¯s group of six reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, a group of Vermilion Bird elite disciples, both men and women dressed in ck brocade robes, were seen chasing behind Liu Yilong.

    There were twenty-something people, with half of them women. They were all pretty women, especially the young women leading in the front with a murderous expression. Breasts, check. Face, check. Legs, check.

    This woman was Qi Qianqian. The one Liu Yilong was screaming about.

    Watching that murderous expression on Qi Qianqian¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong more or less guessed what this ruckus was about.

    Cheng Huai¡¯an and Qi Qianqian were never on good terms.

    A few days ago, Cheng Huai¡¯an made some snide remarks when he ran into Qi Qianqian. Infuriated, Qi Qianqian started to attack. She was also ate-Sixth Order God Realm like Chang Huai¡¯an, so their strength was more or less equal. However, Cheng Huai¡¯an recently got his hands on a treasure and subdued Qi Qianqian while using it.

    Subduing Qi Qianqian was still fine, but Cheng Huai¡¯an was a lustful rascal. Before a crowd, he rubbed Qi Qianqian¡¯s derri¨¨re and breasts several times,menting loudly with a wickedugh, ¡®very big, very soft, veryfortable.¡¯

    Before leaving, Cheng Huai¡¯an even took away Qi Qianqian¡¯s sword which always hung at her waist. He announced that if Qi Qianqian wanted her sword back, she shoulde to the Lightning Fire Peak. As long as she satisfied him, not only would the sword be hers, even he himself was willing to be hers.

    Obviously, Qi Qianqian had chosen to take back her sword today.

    No doubt, she didn¡¯te to satisfy ¡®Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯, but to settle a debt.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned to the stalwart young man beside her. This must be the person Liu Yilong mentioned earlier, Liang Guang.

    The ck Warrior Institute had the Great Five Elite Disciples, and the Vermilion Bird Institute also had something simr. This Liang Guang was one of four Great Elite Disciples of the Vermilion Bird Institute, a peakte-Sixth Order God Realm, close to breaking through to Seventh Order God Realm.

    This Liang Guang had always been interested in Qi Qianqian, but Qi Qianqian had never bothered with him. ording to Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s memories, this Liang Guang wasn¡¯t anything good. Countless young women and young madames had rolled the bedsheets with him, sowing seeds everywhere.

    Looks like Qi Qianqian¡¯s anger was so strong that she was willing to ask Liang Guang for help.

    The truth is, among the four Great Elite Disciples, only this Liang Guang would help her because the other three Great Elite Disciples didn¡¯t dare to offend the Cheng Family or Grand Elder Wude that oversaw the Punishment Hall.

    Whereas this Liang Guang¡¯s master was the Grand Elder that supervised the Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s Inheritance Hall, and the Liu Family where Liang Guang originated from was also one of Vermilion Bird Gxy¡¯s super families, almostparable to the Cheng Family.

    Momentster, Qi Qianqian and Liang Guang¡¯s group arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Qi Qianqian was furious the moment she saw Huang Xiaolong, speaking through gritted teeth, ¡°Dog thief, I¡¯ll see if your Master can still protect you this time!¡± That look in her eyes made it obvious that she wished for nothing more than to tear Huang Xiaolong apart with her hands.

    It would be a lie to say to say that she wasn¡¯t furious when Cheng Huai¡¯an touched her breasts, in public on top of that!

    Hearing Qi Qianqian scold him as ¡®dog thief¡¯, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrow rose, but he didn¡¯t say anything. After all, this matter was indeed Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s fault.

    ¡°This Purple Frost Sword, take it back, you can leave now.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out the sword that Cheng Huai¡¯an took from Qi Qianqian and threw it over, speaking with an aloof tone.

    Catching the Purple Frost Sword with her hand, Qi Qianqian¡¯s furious expression nked, as if she never expected Chang Huai¡¯an to return her sword so easily.

    From Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s record of imperious attitude, it was impossible for him to be so nice.

    ¡°Leave?¡± Liang Guang chuckled with an evil light in his eyes, ¡°Cheng Huai¡¯an, do you think this matter can be settled just like this?¡±

 Chapter 728: Youre Telling Me To Scram?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s prioritying to the Vermilion Bird Institute was to search for information rted to the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire, his main reason for avoiding unnecessary trouble. Unfortunately, Huang Xiaolong wanted to avoid trouble, but there were people who were adamant in troubling him.

    It wasn¡¯t only a day or two since Liang Guang coveted Qi Qianqian.

    This time, Qi Qianqian actually sought his help, promising to associate with him as long as he, Liang Guang, made Cheng Huai¡¯an apologize on his knees.

    Associate with him?

    When Liang Guang heard this, he was so happy that his heart was about to bloom like a spring garden.

    Imagining the devilish curves under Qi Qianqian¡¯s brocade robe, her silky smooth fair skin, her lilting moans lying under him, her pair of breasts that were definitely bigger than his palms, Liang Guang¡¯s blood rushed hot as his lower body hardened.

    Hence, this matter couldn¡¯t be settled so easily.

    Not to mention that he had long been dissatisfied with this Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s arrogance, but there hadn¡¯t been an opportunity before this. Now that an opportunity presented itself, Liang Guang would absolutely not miss it.

    Hearing Liang Guang¡¯s thorny words, Huang Xiaolong ignored him, turning to Qi Qianqian instead, ¡°How do you want to settle this matter?¡±

    Qi Qianqian was taken aback, not knowing what to do.

    These past few days, every time Liang Guang the thought of Cheng Huai¡¯an molesting Qi Qianqian in public, his mood would sour and his temper would re as killing intent erupted in his heart. In the privacy of his own cultivation dwelling, Liang Guang would roar and shout that he would chop Cheng Huai¡¯an into ten thousand pieces.

    But now, Cheng Huai¡¯an suddenly changed his usual imperious attitude, disying a calm and peaceful attitude, causing Liang Guang to lose his momentum for a second.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong actually ignored him, a piercing light shed across Liang Guang¡¯s eyes as he sneered, ¡°Cheng Huai¡¯an, if you break your own arms, then get down on your knees and apologize to Qianqian, shouting loud enough so that everyone here knows that you¡¯re an animal, this matter can be considered wiped clean. Otherwise, hehe, I¡¯ll be forced to make you do it.¡±

    By this point, the look in Liang Guang¡¯s eyes had turned malignant, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t make me act on it, I¡¯ve always loathed scumbags and trash like you! If you force me to do it myself, I might not be able to control my strength. At that time, not only your arms, I might even identally break your root below!¡±

    However, Liang Guang¡¯s wasn¡¯t spewing empty words. Beforeing to the Lightning Fire Peak, Liang Guang had decided beforehand that if Cheng Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, he would crush his groin.

    He himself hadn¡¯t even touched Qi Qianqian¡¯s hand before, but this Cheng Huai¡¯an had run his hands over her bosom, this greatly infuriated Liang Guang. Among the elite disciples, who didn¡¯t know that Qi Qianqian was the woman he chose?

    But Cheng Huai¡¯an did what he did, even knowing this, before a crowd. Moreover, the ce that Cheng Huai¡¯an touched was Qi Qianqian¡¯s breasts!

    Watching Liang Guang, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, a hint of ridicule in his voice, ¡°You can still make it if you scram now. However, if you¡¯re still here ten breathster, I¡¯ll break that thing of yours and make sure it will never grow back!¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want to make trouble, he wasn¡¯t someone who was afraid of trouble.

    The instant Huang Xiaolongid down his ultimatum, the air stagnated with heavy silence as everyone looked dazedly at him, not believing that he dared to act so arrogantly.

    Everyone present was aware of Liang Guang¡¯s strength.

    Though Cheng Huai¡¯an was ate-Sixth Order God Realm, he was much weakerpared to Liang Guang.

    Even Qi Qianqian was shocked, staring at Huang Xiaolong.

    Liang Guang was quick to recover with a loudugh. Laughing from extreme anger.

    ¡°You¡¯re telling me to scram?!¡± Liang Guang pointed at Huang Xiaolong as heughed holding his stomach.

    The bunch of elite disciples that came with Laing Guang also broke into dryughs.

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong moved, appearing within a meter from Liang Guang with his fist striking out.

    The force from the fist howled through the air, tiny sparks of me danced on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist. The surrounding temperature shot up. This was a technique almost all elite disciples of the Vermilion Bird Institute knew, Phoenix Shadow Fist.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist swung through the air, the tiny sparks of me looked like a fire phoenix wrapping over his hand.

    On the first strike, Huang Xiaolong hit Liang Guang¡¯s Qi Sea, as the overbearing fire element fist force wrecked havoc inside Liang Guang¡¯s body.

    Liang Guang¡¯sughter was stuck in his throat, and in the next moment, he was sent flying backwards, knocking down more than one towering tree on the opposite peak before crashing to the ground.

    Not a sound could be heard.

    Qi Qianqian was dumbfounded.

    Liu Yilong and the other five of Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s followers were bbergasted watching Liang Guang¡¯s miserable state on the other peak, then their dazed gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You, you already broke through to Seventh Order?!¡± Some timeter, Qi Qianqian¡¯s voice stammered, looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    That¡¯s right, the strength Huang Xiaolong revealed earlier belonged to a Seventh Order God Realm master.

    Huang Xiaolong replied, looking calm, ¡°Several years ago, I discovered an ancient Highgod Realm master¡¯s cultivation dwelling, and had practiced until peakte-Sixth Order God Realm. I just broke through a few days ago.¡±

    This was the excuse Huang Xiaolong came up with before striking Liang Guang. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t bothered whether Qi Qianqian and the others were suspicious of his excuse.

    After all, they had no way to investigate if this matter was true or false.

    Moreover, it had been more than four hundred years since Cheng Huai¡¯an was stuck atte-Sixth Order God Realm,ing across a fortuitous adventure and breaking into Seventh Order God Realm was highly possible.

    Ignoring Liu Yilong, Qi Qianqian, and the rest¡¯s dumbfounded expressions, Huang Xiaolong reached the ce where Liang Guang was in a flicker.

    Liang Guang struggled to his feet from this ground, staring at Huang Xiaolong, who wasing closer. There was fury in his eyes, as well as fear.

    Cheng Huai¡¯an actually broke through to Seventh Order God Realm!

    ¡°Cheng Huai¡¯an, what do you want?!¡± Liang Guang hardened his voice, hoping to deter Huang Xiaolong even a little.

    ¡°What do I want?¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered, and a sharp de appeared in his hand, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear clearly what I said just now?¡± He shot a gaze toward Liang Guang¡¯s lower body.

    Liang Guang¡¯s face became ashen, feeling a chill between his legs.

    ¡°Cheng Huai¡¯an, don¡¯t you dare!!¡± Luang Guang shouted, but just as his words fell, the person in front of him blurred away. Then, a sharp pain came from his crotch and his body was knocked backward.

    Liang Guang clutched at his groin with both hands, screaming in agony.

    Everyone saw something bloodied on the spot where Liang Guang stood earlier. There was no need to think, for it was clear to them what it was.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°I thought your thing would be very big, but who knew it was just a little tad bigger than a worm.¡±

    Liu Yilong ¡®s group failed to control themselves, bursting intoughter, saliva flying everywhere.

    Qi Qianqian turned her face away in disgust.

    ¡°Cheng Huai¡¯an, I vow to kill you!¡± Liang Guang screamed at Huang Xiaolong while enduring extreme pain.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied as he approached still. With another swing of the sharp de in his hands, Liang Guang¡¯s arms dropped to the ground.

    Another anguished scream came from Liang Guang.

    ¡°Take your ¡®master¡¯ and scram! If not, I¡¯ll cut off that thing in your pants!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the group of elite disciples that came with Liang Guang.

    As if awakening from a nightmare, those elite disciples quickly brought Liang Guang and fled in a hurry. Liang Guang¡¯s piece of meat was left neglected on the ground.

    ¡®Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯ then turned to Qi Qianqian.

    Qi Qianqian immediately tensed up, unsure what Cheng Huai¡¯an would do to her.

    Last time, Cheng Huai¡¯an molested her in public, this time he wouldn¡¯t want to...?

    ¡°Why are you all still here?¡± Huang Xiaolong sharply questioned.

    Qi Qianqian was stunned, a little doubtful that Cheng Huai¡¯an would let her go just like that.

 Chapter 729: Entering the Vermilion Bird Institute Library

    Seeing that Qi Qianqian¡¯s group still stood there dazedly instead of hurrying off, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrow raised suspiciously, putting on a wicked grin, ¡°Baby girl, if you all are not leaving, I¡¯m going to strip everyone¡¯s pants off!¡±

    Strip their pants off!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s scare was effective, Qi Qianqian and the female elite disciples that came with her all paled, fleeing in panic and as fast as they could. In an instant, not a single person left.

    Liu Yilong and the other five followers hastened to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, chuckling evilly watching Qi Qianqian¡¯s group of female disciples escaping for their lives, ¡°Big bro, you¡¯re gonna let Qi Qianqian go just like this? If it were me, I¡¯d rape and kill.¡±

    ¡°Raping first then killing is meaningless. If it were me, I¡¯d kill then rape!¡± Another followerughed atrociously.

    Based on Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s behavior, these followers wouldn¡¯t differ much.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm struck the back of Liu Yilong¡¯s head, snapping, ¡°Roll away for me!¡±

    Liu Yilong rubbed his throbbing head, shing an awkward smile, ¡°Big bro, I¡¯m not lying, why don¡¯t we chase up and catch them? Qi Qianqian is Big bro¡¯s, and the remaining several female disciples for us brothers.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong red at Liu Yilong, baring, ¡°If you all don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll cut off your ¡®little brother¡¯!¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Yilong and the other five unconsciously tightened their legs, not daring to utter another word, bowing repeatedly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Big bro, we¡¯re leaving, leaving right now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ignored them. After Liu Yilong¡¯s group flew away, the Lightning Fire Peak returned to its usual quiet.

    ncing at Liang Guang¡¯s piece of meat on the ground, Huang Xiaolong flicked a small spark of true immortal essence fire over, incinerating it into ash, blown away by the breeze.

    Then he disappeared from the spot, heading to the Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s library.

    The Vermilion Bird Institute library was located on the One Solitude Peak, some distance away, therefore it was half a dayter by the time Huang Xiaolong reached the One Solitude Peak.

    The library was built on halfway up the mountain by digging the earth in the center out, creating a recess.

    When Huang Xiaolong descended on the square in front of the library, he could see many Vermilion Bird Institute disciples going in and out of the entrance, from inner disciples, elite disciples, and asionally one or two Elders.

    Outer disciples were not allowed into the library, only those who were promoted to inner disciples and above were allowed to peruse the knowledge guarded inside.

    When Huang Xiaolong walked toward the Vermilion Bird Institute library, inner disciples and elite disciples in his path scurried to the side to give way. Fear as well as hatred could be seen on their faces.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly inside, noting these expressions directed toward him. Evidently, this Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s personality was really one of the worst, evoking animosity from this many inner and elite disciples.

    Pushing these things out of his mind, Huang Xiaolong strode into the library.

    The library entrance was actually normal, slightly over a dozen meters tall, but after crossing over the entrance threshold, the scene in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes changed. Rows and rows of shelves lined to the top with books, further than the eye could see.

    Every column had tworge shelves ced on the left and right. There were three paths altogether, one between two shelves, and the other two paths were on the other sides of the shelves. Every path was thirty meters wide.

    ording to Cheng Huai¡¯an, the Vermilion Bird Institute had ten floors above ground and another ten underground floors. The scene in front of Huang Xiaolong was the first floor above built above the ground.

    However, just the books on this floor, forget reading all of them, just counting the books one by one would probably take ten years, even twenty years!

    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense was able to cover arge area, therefore he didn¡¯t need to read like a mortal, word by word, flipping page by page.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in front of a random bookshelf and spread his divine sense, instantly enveloping the entirerge bookshelf. Every single word in that bookshelf flooded into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong left, walking toward another bookshelf.

    After all, Huang Xiaolong was looking for information and not to learn techniques that required time toprehend.

    Some disciples that passed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side noticed his strange behavior, unmoving as he stood beside a bookshelf. It raised their curiosity and a few more nces.

    Then again, most of these disciples recognized Cheng Huai¡¯an. Thus, despite feeling strange, no one dared to question or disturb Huang Xiaolong.

    This saved Huang Xiaolong a lot of trouble, being interrupted in the middle would slow down his progress.

    The day passed quickly and night arrived.

    The soft glow from night pearlsid inside the library recess lit up every corner.

    In order to find the information he needed, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the library that night, he continued to search the bookshelves one by one with his divine sense, memorizing all the information.

    For three consecutive days, Huang Xiaolong stayed inside the library, not taking a step outside as he repeated the same action, moving onto the next bookshelf every half an hour.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strange behavior roused certain disciples and library supervisors¡¯ interest.

    Although there were many disciples that stayed for more than three days inside the library, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s odd behavior of standing in front of a bookshelf for half an hour before moving onto the next bookshelf stood out from the rest.

    One of the disciples supervising the library reported this matter to the Elder in charge of the first floor.

    The Elder shook his head saying, ¡°As long as that brat doesn¡¯t damage any books or break library rules, leave him alone.¡±

    Despite the Elder saying that, he himself was curious as well. He knew Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s personality¡ªarrogant, imperious, lustful, a troublemaker through and through. Someone that didn¡¯t step into the library once in a hundred years, yet now he was in the library, behaving, for three days straight...?!

    Piqued, the Elder began to secretly monitor Huang Xiaolong.

    However, after several days of monitoring in secret, that Elder did not find anything suspicious, so he gave up and left Huang Xiaolong alone.

    Another ten days passed by in a blink.

    On this day, just as Huang Xiaolong was done with a bookshelf and was about to move on to the next one, someone d in an Elder robe approached Huang Xiaolong with a smiling face, ¡°Junior Brother, here you are!¡±

    Grand Elder Wude had received three personal disciples, and Cheng Huai¡¯an was the youngest. This middle-aged man d in an Elder robe was Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s Second Senior Brother, He Jing.

    ¡°Senior Brother He, you have matters looking for me?¡± Huang Xiaolong politely asked.

    Although this He Jing was Cheng Huai¡¯an Senior Brother, his personality waspletely different from Cheng Huai¡¯an¡ªhonest and a little blockhead, which was why Huang Xiaolong responded politely.

    He Jing waved his hand, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s not me looking for Junior Brother, it¡¯s Master who wants to see you. I went to the Lightning Fire Peak, but I couldn¡¯t find you there and heard that you were here in the library.¡±

    Wude wanted to see him?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind quickly ran through the possibilities. Was it due to the matter with Liang Guang, or his breakthrough to Seventh Order God Realm?

    But he had no choice in this. If Wude wanted to see him, Huang Xiaolong could only follow He Jing out from the library to Wude¡¯s Death Prison Peak.

    In charge of Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s Punishment Hall, Wude was someone with a heavy ughter aura, even the name of his residence emitted a strong bloodlust.

    Huang Xiaolong walked behind He Jing as they entered the pce hall and saw Wude there. He had a thin and small stature, but his eyes seemed to beced with a hint of green; an old man with thick muscr arms and red hair.

    When Wude saw him walk in, those eyes with a hint of green were fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 730: Tenth Order God Realm

    On the receiving end of Wude¡¯s piercing stare, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that he was being preyed on by a fierce beast.

    Still, he was calm, not worried about the possibility that Wude would be able to find anything suspicious.

    The ¡®Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯ he transformed into using his true immortal force was a perfect replica. Unless the real Cheng Huai¡¯an was still alive, no one could tell the difference.

    Suddenly, Wude¡¯s stern face softened into a grin, ¡°You kid did good, I heard you cut off Liang Guang¡¯s lower part, and even broke his arms, excellent!

    This was the highest degree of praise.

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly relieved.

    But he knew that Wude and Liang Guang¡¯s Master, Qian Lian, who was the overseer of the Inheritance Hall, had never seen eye to eye. Thus, this was an added reason why Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried of repercussions when he sliced off Liang Guang¡¯s piece of meat.

    Wude continued speaking, ¡°But you¡¯re too lenient, next time, directly shatter that punk¡¯s Qi Sea. If anything happens, Master will take care of it!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless.

    No doubt, this Wude was a brutal and violent character.

    Following that, Wude asked about ¡®Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯ breaking through to Seventh Order God Realm, and Huang Xiaolong repeated the excuse he gave Qi Qianqian and the others.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently took out several bottles of sacred grade divine pellets and several top divine grade spirit stones to show his<i> ¡®filiality¡¯</i> to Wude, iming that he got them from the ancient Highgod Realm master¡¯s dwelling.

    Wudeughed happily, his eyes formed two thin slits receiving the bottles of sacred grade divine pellets and top divine grade spirit stones from Huang Xiaolong. Patting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder, Wude reassured Huang Xiaolong that he coulde look for him anytime if there were any problems.

    Though Wude was a Vermilion Bird Institute Grand Elder, sacred grade divine pellets were also something hard toe by to him. One top divine grade spirit stone was close to eighty million Zhuque coins and these several spirit stones were equivalent to several hundred million. One could hardly me Wude for his change of attitude,ughing happily with Huang Xiaolong.

    When Huang Xiaolong was leaving, Wude stated that he need not worry about Liang Guang, and if Liang Guang dared toe seeking revenge, Huang Xiaolong could directly cripple him. It was fine as long as Liang Guang was still breathing.

    Having this guarantee from Wude, Huang Xiaolong could be at ease, at least regarding Liang Guang.

    Coming out from Wude¡¯s Death Prison Peak, he returned to the Lightning Fire Peak instead of the library, entering the Godly Mt. Xumi to cultivate.

    Cultivating was just as important as searching for information regarding the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire. Huang Xiaolong aimed to break through to Tenth Order God Realm in the shortest time possible.

    Increasing his strength to Tenth Order God Realm would mean that he had a better assurance of his safety.

    The night quickly passed.

    When Huang Xiaolong exited the Xumi Temple, the sun had risen over the horizon. Huang Xiaolong gave azy stretch under the sunshine. Looking at the ethereal beauty of nature, he stopped to admire for a while.

    A short timeter, Huang Xiaolong left the Lightning Fire Peak in a flicker. Half a dayter, he once again arrived at library, back to thest bookshelf and began spreading his divine sense, checking the books.

    Time seemed to trickle by at elerated speed, and in the blink of an eye, half a year had passed.

    The majority of this half a year was spent inside the Vermillion Bird Institute. Other than the first floor of the library, the rest of his time was spent cultivating on the Lightning Fire Peak.

    Despite half passing by, Huang Xiaolong was still on the first floor, for the books were just too many. Until now, he had merely covered half of the first floor and needed another half a year to finish the first floor.

    However, this half a year searching wasn¡¯t in vain.

    At the very least, Huang Xiaolong had a vague understanding of the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire.

    At the very least, he was able to determine that it was somewhere in the Vermilion Bird Gxy. Where the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire was, that ce would definitely be rted to fire.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had been improving daily.

    By now, the ck Tortoise Divine Fire hadpletely be part of him. Even without him sitting down and circting his cultivation technique, the ck Tortoise Divine Fire would absorb star force on its own, continuously tempering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique. It was just that it was slightly less effectivepared to him actually meditating.

    One thing that baffled Huang Xiaolong was Liang Guang¡¯s silence in this half a year. However, he was sure that Liang Guang would not tuck his tail and behave. At that time, when Huang Xiaolong cut off Liang Guang¡¯s ¡®little brother¡¯, he also sealed the veins and acupoints around his groin, thus there was no chance of Liang Guang ever recovering.

    Liang Guang didn¡¯te for him. Surprisingly, it was Qi Qianqian that came knocking. Qi Qianqian couldn¡¯t find him at the Lightning Fire Peak, thus she came to the library.

    This was a cause of headache for Huang Xiaolong.

    Qi Qianqian sought him out not because Cheng Huai¡¯an molested her, instead she was trying to get close to him using some clumsy excuses.

    After a few times, even a fool could guess that Qi Qianqian had most likely taken a liking to Cheng Huai¡¯an.

    Personally, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know what to say about this.

    Could it be because Cheng Huai¡¯an touched her breast and butt? Or because the manly and domineering scene where he cut off Liang Guang¡¯s ¡®little brother¡¯ moved her?

    Due to Qi Qianqian¡¯s presence in the library at a range close to him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress in searching for the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire slowed considerably. Several days earlier, it came to a point where Huang Xiaolong bluntly told Qi Qianqian never toe looking for him in the library, else he¡¯d strip her naked in public.

    Qu Qianqian left fuming in anger.

    Finally, Qi Qianqian stopped showing up in the library, which brought Huang Xiaolong a great relief.

    He wouldn¡¯t be staying in the Vermilion Bird Institute for long and did not wish to associate with the disciples here.

    Another half a year went by.

    Huang Xiaolong had finally gone through all the books on the first floor, and on the second year, he began searching the second floor. Luckily, the books on the second floor were half the amount on the first floor, thus Huang Xiaolong was able to finish the second floor in a short half a year, moving onto the third floor.

    All elite disciples were allowed to enter and leave the fourth floor of the Vermilion Bird Institute library, thus Huang Xiaolong did not run into any restrictions as he continued.

    Time continued to flow. By now, six years had passed.

    Huang Xiaolong finally finished reading through all ten floors above ground of the Vermilion Bird Institute library.

    By this point, Huang Xiaolong already could determine that the Vermilion Divine Fire was located in one of the volcanoes amongst one of Vermilion Bird Gxy world surfaces in the south!

    Moreover, it would be a dead volcano that had been slumbering for many, many years!

    However, there were too many of this kind of dead volcanoes, ranging from ten thousand to a hundred thousand.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong needed to search for more information, to eliminate and pinpoint the possibilities down to a certain world surface.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged inside the Xumi Temple on the Lightning Fire Peak. His body was shrouded in a bright light as spheres of ck Tortoise star force poured down from the void into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Battle qi roiled inside his Qi Sea, and his soul sea was shining like a white sun, with a white gold light.

    Huang Xiaolong was devouring the falling star force madly, he had a strong feeling that tonight, he would break through to Tenth Order God Realm! Tenth Order God Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness entered into an ethereal state; as if he didn¡¯t exist in this heaven and earth, and yet he was one with this heaven and earth at the same time.

    All of a sudden, the whole Lightning Fire Peak¡¯s spiritual energy surged, and inside the Xumi Temple, spiritual energy was flowing violently.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook as brilliant starlight burst out from his body.

 Chapter 731: Demonic Beast Clans Attacks

    With Huang Xiaolong as the center, starlight spread outward like a high tide rushing ind, wave after wave, like it would never end.

    It was a long timeter when the starlight dispersed and Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, joy shining through them.

    He finally broke through, entering Tenth Order God Realm!

    Possessing the ck Tortoise Divine Fire really removed all bottlenecks!

    When Huang Xiaolong attempted to his breakthrough to Tenth Order God Realm, there wasn¡¯t the slightest hindrance, everything went smoothly. He then submerged his divine sense internally to check his body¡¯s condition; the time and spacew threads in his soul sea had exceeded ten million, akin to pirs that propped up the heavens.

    As far as Huang Xiaolong knew, in general, perfection stage Tenth Order God Realm masters¡¯ time and spacew threads would only be in the range of nine million. It was rarely heard of anyone amassing over ten million time and spacew threads in their soul sea at this stage.

    But Huang Xiaolong, at early Tenth Order God Realm, had more than ten million threads.

    Furthermore, the true immortal essence in his dantian was like a vast ocean that had no edge.

    His True Dragon Physique had also undergone transformations, his veins and meridians, as well as his internal organs, glimmered with tiny brilliant specks of starlight, forming a dazzling ancient gxy of their own.

    With a thought, the ck Tortoise Divine Fire appeared in the form of an armor on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the icy blue snow-white glow was more radiant than ever, like a translucent crystal, awe-inspiring.

    The moment he advanced to Tenth Order God Realm, Huang Xiaolong could distinctively feel a leap in the ck Tortoise Divine Fire¡¯s power. Whether it was the ck Tortoise Divine Armor¡¯s defense or attack, there was a five to six times increase in strength.

    ¡®The current me can absolutely defeat that ck Dungeon Tarragon from before.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong contemted. Even under the circumstances of not using the ck Tortoise Divine Armor, he could totally defeat that perfection stage Tenth Order God Realm ck Dungeon Tarragon they met at the Heavenly Mountain.

    If the ck Tortoise Divine Armor was added into the equation, he could easily kill it.

    Following that, Huang Xiaolong observed his soul. Compared to before, the rity of his soul was like a sun that emitted blinding aureate light.

    At the current level of his soul¡¯s rity, if he were to break through to Highgod Realm, what rank would the godhead he condensed be? Huang Xiaolong asked Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi sighed, ¡°You freak of a guy, even I, this old dragon, don¡¯t know what to say. The rity of your soul surpasses mine by a hundred times when I condensed my godhead!¡± At that time, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi seeded in condensing a rank seven godhead, moreover, it was one of the top rank seven godheads, close to achieving a rank eight godhead.

    Yet, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul was a hundred times more clear and purer than Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s! It was hard to me the old dragon for sighing in envy and burning with jealousy.

    ¡°ording to the ancient Celestial Temple¡¯s records, when the first ck Warrior Institute Principal condensed his godhead, his soul was as bright as the sun, emitting a dazzling light that lit up his soul sea. Currently, the rity of your soul should more or less beparable to him.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi sighed again before continuing, ¡°Therefore, the state of your soul can most likely condense a rank nine godhead!¡±

    Rank nine!

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. He didn¡¯t expect that after obtaining the ck Tortoise Divine Fire and cultivating in the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool, reaching this level of soul rity, he could only condense a rank nine godhead.

    Only now did Huang Xiaolong understand what Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi exined before, how difficult it was to condense a rank ten and above godhead.

    What more condensing a supreme godhead, the king of godheads!

    Still, he was only an early Tenth Order God Realm at the moment. Later, as he grows stronger, his soul¡¯s rity would only increase, and after obtaining the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire, his True Dragon Physique would evolve again. With two great divine fires tempering his soul, its rity would reach an unprecedented level.

    Condensing the king of godheads wasn¡¯t necessarily a daydream.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong exited the Godly Mt. Xumi, the sky outside was dark. Under the nket of darkness, the Lightning Fire Peak revealed another kind of beauty.

    After obtaining the Etheric Physique, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and ears gained a unique ability. Even if he doesn¡¯t use his divine sense, he could clearly see every de of grass, every grain on a tree bark on the opposite mountain peak, several hundred miles away.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong saw two female elite disciples flying past.

    ¡°I heard the demonic beast ns attacked the Golden Mountain World and many of our outer disciples, inner disciples, elite disciples, even Elders have gone out to provide reinforcement to Golden Mountain World.¡±

    ¡°The demonic beast ns have been openly hostile in recent days, I wonder what¡¯s the reason.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t only in our Vermilion Bird Gxy, the same thing is happening in the three other gxies, many world surfaces were attacked. Among our disciples going to Golden Mountain World as reinforcement, more than five thousand of our outer disciples have fallen. I heard there are more than a hundred deaths amongst the inner disciples, even a few elite disciples died, and Qi Qianqian was heavily injured!¡±

    As these two female disciples talked, they flew further away.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows rose in doubt; all four gxies¡¯ worlds surfaces had suffered attacks from the demonic beast ns?

    It was extremely rare for them to act this way. What exactly happened?

    But Huang Xiaolong did not expect to hear that Qi Qianqian was heavily injured.

    Ever since that time when he bluntly told Qi Qianqian not to bother him at the library, she really kept away, which saved Huang Xiaolong a lot of trouble.

    After a brief moment of contemtion, Huang Xiaolong summoned his follower, Liu Yilong. Handing Liu Yilong a Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet, he told him to bring it to Qi Qianqian.

    When Liu Yilong heard that the bottle in his hand contained a Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet, his hand trembled from shock, nearly smashing the bottle to the floor.

    As a Vermilion Bird Institute disciple, Liu Yilong had naturally heard of Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets that could heal any injuries no matter how grave they were within an hour¡¯s time.

    ¡°Big bro, you, this Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet, you really want to give it to Qi Qianqian?¡± A momentter, Liu Yilong recovered from his shock, swallowing his saliva, he couldn¡¯t resist asking. To him, it wasn¡¯t worth it to waste a precious Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet on Qi Qianqian.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind it, ¡°If I tell you to send it, then go send it. After you send that Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet to Qi Qianqian, this Nine Circles Golden Pill will be yours.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took out a shiny golden pill, waving it in front of Liu Yilong.

    Liu Yilong nearly dropped the bottle in his hand again due to fright.

    In the next second, Liu Yilong didn¡¯t utter another sound. At a record-breaking speed, he flew to the mountain peak where Qi Qianqian was, threw the bottle containing Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet and rushed back to the Lightning Fire Peak to report to Huang Xiaolong.

    When Liu Yilong held the Nine Circles Folden Pill in his hand, that euphoric expression on his face was simr to stripping a hundred women naked.

    Very carefully, Liu Yilong kept the Nine Circles Golden Pill away before looking at Huang Xiaolong with beaming smile, ¡°Big bro, that Qi Qian, when she heard that the Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet was from you, her heart was blooming on her face. I bet when her injuries are healed, she¡¯ll surelye looking for you at the Lightning Fire Peak to repay this gratitude with her body!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Huang Xiaolong snapped, sending a kick at Liu Yilong¡¯s butt.

    Liu Yilong flew away with a sheepish grin on his face.

    After Liu Yilong left, Huang Xiaolong did not go to the library. He turned around and went back inside the residence.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong had already gone through all ten top floors of the Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s library. As for the ten floors below, entering them required the status of an Elder.

 Chapter 732: Golden Mountain World

    Not long after Liu Yilong left, while Huang Xiaolong was contemting about the ten underground floors of the library, He Jing arrived saying that Wude was looking for him.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t think too much about the reason and went with He Jing to Wude¡¯s Death Prison Peak.

    ¡°Go to Golden Mountain World?¡± During the meeting with Wude, Huang Xiaolong was surprised when he heard Wude wanted him to go to Golden Mountain World.

    Wude nodded, ¡°After the demonic beast ns¡¯ attack on Golden Mountain World, the Institute Principal has issued an order. For the disciples that volunteer to go to Golden Mountain World and kill members of the demonic beast ns, every First Order God Realm demonic beast is worth one hundred merit points, Second Order God Realms are one thousand merit points, and so forth. The merits points are many times higherpared to previous tasks, moreover, you¡¯ve already broken through to Seventh Order God Realm, your foundation should have stabilized these few years. Take this opportunity to get promoted to an Elder!¡±

    The requirements of an elite disciple to be promoted to an Elder differed between the Vermilion Bird Institute and the ck Warrior Institute. In the former, as long as one had advanced to Seventh Order God Realm they were eligible for a promotion. Whereas in the Vermilion Bird Institute, they needed to kill ten Seventh Order God Realm demonic beast on their own.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t need to worry too much, this time I will arrange for your Eldest Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother to go with you. With the two of them, you won¡¯t be in any danger.¡± Noticing the Huang Xiaolong had grown silent, Wude said in assurance.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Coincidentally, he needed an Elder identity to enter the ten underground floors of the Vermilion Bird Institute library. Since this opportunity fell into hisp, he might as well make a trip to the Golden Mountain World toplete the Elder promotion task.

    Although he would still be able to enter the library by bribing the Elders overseeing the ten underground floors with divine grade spirit stones, this wasn¡¯t the best option. Entering the underground floors wasn¡¯t a matter of going there once or twice.

    Once the number increased, it would attract others¡¯ suspicion and spection.

    Therefore, getting an Elder identity was more convenient in the long run.

    After all, to Huang Xiaolong, killing ten Seventh Order God Realm demonic beasts was no different than ying.

    Hence, the matter was set.

    Early next day, Huang Xiaolong departed from the Vermilion Bird Institute with Wude¡¯s eldest and second disciple, Fang Hengning and He Jing.

    Wude¡¯s eldest disciple, Fang Hengning was a middle-aged man with above average height and a brawny physique. His waist was the same size as his muscr chest, and his thighs, Huang Xiaolong estimated they were twice the size of an average person.

    Huang Xiaolong got along quite well with Wude¡¯s second disciple He Jing, but it wasn¡¯t so with this Fang Hengning. Fang Hengning¡¯s attitude toward Huang Xiaolong was lukewarm at best.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind this. In fact, Fang Hengning¡¯s attitude was understandable based on Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s nature.

    The Golden Mountain World was quite far from the Vermilion Bird World, it took Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group more than ten days to arrive there, traveling by transmission arrays and flying.

    On the way, He Jing filled Huang Xiaolong in on the current situation in the Golden Mountain World.

    To counter the demonic beast ns¡¯ attacks, other than their Vermilion Bird Institute, other super forces and first rank forces also sent some of their disciples over.

    Currently, with the Vermilion Bird Institute at the helm, a temporary Demon ying Alliance was formed.

    Upon arriving, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group headed straight to the Demon ying Alliance headquarters.

    What Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect was seeing Liang Guang when he stepped into the Demon ying Alliance. Together with Liang Guang was his Eldest Senior Brother, Yu Ze.

    The Demon ying Alliance had five council representatives that oversaw the big and misceneous matters, and this Yu Ze was one of the council representatives. Of course, Fang Hengning was also appointed as one of the council representatives, increasing the count from five to six.

    When Liang Guang noticed Huang Xiaolong, killing intent erupted in his eyes after a brief flicker of surprise. Though it merelysted for the briefest second, Huang Xiaolong still caught it.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent while sneering coldly in his heart, thinking, ¡®This Liang Guang better know his ce, else I wouldn¡¯t mind ying with him.¡¯

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived, Yu Ze proceeded to exin in detail the current situation in the Golden Mountain World.

    Even though they drove out thest wave of demonic beast attacks, a significant number of demonic beast ns¡¯ masters had sneaked into the Golden Mountain World, hiding in various corners. There had been an inflood of reports rted viges, towns, and even cities being annihted.

    The most crucial task right now was to weed out these demonic beast ns¡¯ masters that had snuck in. Otherwise, the unfavorable hidden dangers would increase for their side.

    Huang Xiaolong, Fang Hengning, and He Jing¡¯s amodations were arranged at a courtyard within the headquarters.

    For the time being, they could only wait until the Alliance pinpointed the locations of those hidden demonic beast ns¡¯ masters before heading out to deal with them.

    Two days passed in waiting.

    With nothing happening in the two days, Huang Xiaolong stayed inside the Alliance headquarters, cultivating.

    On the third day, someone from the Alliance came over, informing Huang Xiaolong that a group of more than twenty demonic beast ns¡¯ masters had appeared in a northern city, consisting of Fifth Order, Sixth Order, and Seventh Order God Realm masters. Huang Xiaolong was tasked to deal with them.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the hall, Feng Hengning, He Jiang, Yu Ze, Liang Guang, and several other masters were already there, discussing a solution of said matter.

    ¡°In my opinion, we should get our people there as fast as possible and kill that bunch of demonic beast ns¡¯ masters.¡± said Yu Ze

    Fang Hengning and the other council representative nodded in agreement. Following that was the problem of who and how many people to send.

    In the end, they decided to send He Jing, a mid-Eighth Order God Realm, and another early Eighth Order God Realm master from the Fu Family to lead a group of Sixth Order and Seventh Order God Realm cultivators over.

    A group of thirty-two people was assembled.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Liang Guang were included within the thirty-two people selected.

    From Fang Hengning, Yu Ze, and the other council representatives¡¯ perspective, He Jiang, Fu Qian, Huang Xiaolong, Liang Guang, and the remaining twenty-eight masters were more than enough to obliterate a bunch of demonic beast ns¡¯ masters.

    After all, from the information they received, the strongest one in that group was only a Seventh Order God Realm.

    Without dy, the group of thirty-two human cultivators departed from the Alliance headquarters, flying off to that city in the north of Golden Mountain World.

    Half a dayter, the Alliance¡¯s masters arrived at the said city.

    However, what entered their sight was a ruined city. A thick bloody scent filled the air, and as for that bunch of demonic beast ns¡¯ masters, there wasn¡¯t a single one in sight. Everyone was slightly frowning.

    ¡°Enter the city and check.¡± He Jing ordered with a sullen face.

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest flew out in various directions, stopping randomly above the city and checking the situation below. Corpses littered everywhere on the streets, corpses of women, children, elderly, city soldiers, as well as some families¡¯ disciples. Dismembered limbs and heads without a body, corpses with their livers ripped out were lying here and there.

    ¡°Those beasts are really inhumane!¡± Fu Qian was seething with anger. Despite death already being amon event, it was hard to stomach the cruelty in front of them.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around in doubt.

    ording to the report they received, the defense line of this city didn¡¯t seem that easy to prate. Some of the bigger families residing inside the city had quite a few low and mid-level God Realm masters. Based on the strength of that group of demonic beast ns¡¯ masters, the chances of them breaking past the city¡¯s defenses so fast, and on top of that, with enough time to obliterate a city before they arrived, should have been low.

    Unless!

    A possibility urred to Huang Xiaolong¡ªthe strength of those demonic beast masters was not as reported, between Fifth Order and Seventh Order God Realm.

    Almost at the same time, He Jing, Fu Qian, and others also thought of the same possibility.

    ¡°Return to headquarters first!¡± He Jing made a decisive call.

    Just as everyone turned to leave, somewhere up ahead, a child¡¯s cry for help rang in the quiet city.

 Chapter 733: Youre not Cheng Huaian!

    Hearing the voice of a child crying for help, actually, more one child, the group that was about to leave halted in their steps.

    Each of them exchanged nces with the person closest to them.

    However, not one person made any movements, for this sequence of events was too strange.

    Sounds of children crying in a city that was obliterated into ruins right when they were about to leave?

    He Jing hesitated a while before turning to Fu Qian, ¡°Fu Qian, several of you stay here while some of us will go over.¡± Since they ran into this, they should go check things out. Else, if word of their behavior leaked out, it would be detrimental to the Alliance as well as their Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s reputation.

    Fu Qian nodded: ¡°Understood.¡±

    This way, if something did happen, one side could rush back to the Alliance headquarters for reinforcements.

    Then, He Jing picked Huang Xiaolong, Liang Guang, and ten other Vermilion Bird Institute elite disciples and flew in the direction of the crying children.

    Very soon, He Jing¡¯s group came upon several children that were crying for help. There were three children in total, two boys and a girl. All three seemed around seven to eight years old, their faces dirty from dirt and tear stains.

    When the children saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, fear and dread were clear as day in their eyes.

    A minuscule frown creased Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows. He and everyone else vigntly surveyed the surroundings, but there wasn¡¯t anything odd.

    ¡°Elder He, what do we do with these three children?¡± A Vermilion Bird Institute elite disciple asked.

    ¡°Bring them back first.¡± He Jing answered without hesitation. Nevertheless, there was no way they could just leave the children here.

    He Jing then ordered three elite disciples to bring one child each. However, just as they were about to leave the ce, one of the elite disciples suddenly fell limply to the ground.

    In the next moment, another elite disciple fell.

    He Jing was stunned. Before he could think of anything else, his head felt heavy and dizzy.

    ¡°This is...?!¡± He Jing eximed but it was barely more than a whisper.

    ¡°This is Soul Scattering Powder!¡± At this time, a cold sneer sounded.

    Soul Scattering Powder!

    The person who spoke was Liang Guang!

    He Jing and the remaining elite disciples were rmed.

    ¡°This is the legendary poison that can scatter one¡¯s soul with a whiff, that Soul Scattering Powder?¡± He Jing blurted.

    Liang Guang smiled, ¡°Spot on! Looks like Elder He is very knowledgeable. Though this Soul Scattering Powder will not take your lives, without an antidote, one whiff is enough to make you fall into slumber for a good few days.¡±

    He Jing¡¯s expression was extremely grim, shouting, ¡°Liang Guang, what do you want to do exactly? Why are you doing this?¡±

    At this point, only an idiot wouldn¡¯t be able to deduce that the Soul Scattering Powder was released by Liang Guang.

    When Liang Guang heard that question, he burst intoughter. Then, he pointed at Huang Xiaolong, brimming with hatred, ¡°Do you have any idea how I lived through these six years?! Not a single day passed by without me suffering, without pain. Six years, six years! I haven¡¯t touched a single woman in these six years, I¡¯m more dead than alive, and all of this is thanks to your Junior Brother!¡±

    Six years ago, after his lower part was cut off by Huang Xiaolong, he had tried every method he could think off to recover, to make ¡®it¡¯ grow again. For someone that couldn¡¯t live a day without women by his side, it was a living hell.

    For six years, he hadn¡¯t touched a single woman. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but without his most crucial part, what was he supposed to do?

    Liang Guang¡¯s eyes were burning with hatred and ruthlessness, ¡°If any of you want to me someone, me Cheng Huai¡¯an! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave all of your corpses intact after you die!¡±

    He Jing¡¯s face tightened, yelling at Liang Guang, ¡°Liang Guang, how dare you be so presumptuous, killing a Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s Elder and elite disciples? Are you aware of the consequences?!¡±

    Liang Guang heartilyughed, ¡°Elder He, of course I cannot afford the consequences, but you all died under the hands of the demonic beast ns, it has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t forget, the reason you¡¯re here is to kill the demonic beast invaders.¡±

    He Jiang was stunned and angry at the same time.

    At this time, several sounds of rustling winds were heard and momentster, several people appeared behind Liang Guang.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± When these people arrived, they respectfully greeted Liang Guang.

    He Jing and the others stared wide-eyed.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re a member of the demonic beast ns?!¡± He Jing questioned in disbelief.

    These peoples¡¯ body exuded a strong demonic qi, no doubt they were not human, yet they greeted Liang Guang as ¡®Young Master¡¯!

    Liang Guang grinned, ¡°You guys are people that are about to die, I¡¯ll kindly let you die knowing. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s son, but I possess the bloodline of an ancient divine elephant, therefore I don¡¯t have any demonic qi, no different from a human. The report this time is something that I deliberately leaked to the Demon ying Alliance to lure you guys here.¡±

    ¡°Of course, my main target is Cheng Huai¡¯an, as for the rest, you can only be considered funerary ¡®gifts¡¯ for Cheng Huai¡¯an.¡±

    He Jing and all the elite disciples that were still conscious were furious and shocked. Who would have guessed that this Liang Guang was the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s son!

    The Piercing Sky Beast King was one of the few strongest demonic beast Kings within their Vermilion Bird Gxy.

    Huang Xiaolong watched everything with a cid expression, but even he didn¡¯t expect Liang Guang to be the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s son.

    After six years spent inside the Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s library searching for information, Huang Xiaolong was quite informed regarding the Vermilion Bird Gxy¡¯s forces.

    As time passed, under the effect of the Soul Scattering Powder, He Jing and the remaining elite disciples started to tumble to the ground one by one. He Jing being the strongeststed a beat longer than the others and was thest one to fall.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong, He Jing, and the elite disciples tumbled to the ground, unconscious. Liang Guang sneered and looked over his shoulder, ordering the several demonic beast n members, ¡°You lot kill the rest, as for that rotten punk, I¡¯m going to do it myself.¡± He said, pointing at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    Liang Guang snickered as he stopped right in front of Huang Xiaolong, his eyes seemed to glow with bloodlust as he stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lower body, ¡°Rotten punk, rest assured that before you die, I will cut off your lower part, so that you can truly experience the pain I felt these six years.¡± Finished saying this, Liang Guang lifted his foot, preparing to stomp on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s groin.

    But before Liang Guang¡¯s foot made contact, a sharp light shed and Liang Guang was screaming shrilly, his body knocked back. After crashing to the ground, his subordinates saw that Liang Guang¡¯s legs werepletely cut off.

    Huang Xiaolong, who was ¡®unconscious¡¯ seconds ago, stood up from the ground.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± The several demonic beast n masters were rmed, and cannot afford to focus on He Jing and the rest as they rushed to Liang Guang¡¯s side.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re still alright?¡± Even as Liang Guang screamed in pain, he watched in disbelief as Huang Xiaolong got to his feet. The Soul Scattering Powder was only ineffective against Highgod Realm masters, but what was wrong with this Cheng Huai¡¯an?

    Huang Xiaolong remained cid.

    Liang Guang¡¯s face turned grim and brutal, shouting at the several demonic beast n masters, ¡°Cripple this rotten punk for me! Don¡¯t kill him yet, I want him alive!¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand why Cheng Huai¡¯an was still fine even after he was poisoned with Soul Scattering Powder, so what, he was merely an early Seventh Order God Realm.

    And his several demonic beast n subordinates were all Eighth Order God Realm.

    Under Liang Guang¡¯s order, the demonic beast n masters surrounded and attacked Huang Xiaolong.

    However, what subsequently happened sent Liang Guang into a daze. ¡®Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯ merely raised a fist and lightly punched out, but all his Eight Order God Realm subordinates exploded into pieces. They didn¡¯t even have time to let out a scream.

    Huang Xiaolong strode toward Liang Guang, not bothering with the several fresh corpses on the ground.

    ¡°You, you, you¡¯re not Cheng Huai¡¯an?!¡± Liang Guang was astonished, looking at Huang Xiaolong with an incredulous expression, ¡°Who are you exactly?¡±

    Cheng Huai¡¯an definitely didn¡¯t possess this kind of strength.

 Chapter 734: Hundred Spirits Beast King

    ¡°Correct, I¡¯m not Cheng Huai¡¯an.¡± Huang Xiaolong nonchntly admitted. It wasn¡¯t necessary to conceal it at this point.

    After all, the other side was going to die.

    Liang Guang began to feel apprehensive looking at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Who are you?!¡± This person¡¯s disguise technique was so splendid that not a single Vermilion Bird Institute master saw through it? Including himself before this!

    ¡°You can ask Cheng Huai¡¯anter.¡± A suction force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand instantly pulled Liang Guang toward himself. Prior to ending Liang Guang¡¯s life, Huang Xiaolong scoured his soul for information.

    He had long been curious why the demonic beast ns were attacking the Golden Mountain World, perhaps he might some find clues or the actual reason from Liang Guang¡¯s memories.

    A short whileter, the soul-scouring ended.

    Huang Xiaolong lightly tapped Liang Guang¡¯s forehead with his finger, and true immortal essence fire drilled into his soul, burning it to ashes.

    ¡°The Hundred Spirits Beast King!¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated the name under his breath, waves of shock reeling in his heart.

    From scouring Liang Guang¡¯s soul, Huang Xiaolong found out why the demonic beast ns were attacking the Golden Mountain World. Apparently, the Piercing Sky Beast King read in a particr ancient canon from the demonic beast n¡¯s Holy Temple that one part of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s true body was sealed somewhere in the Golden Mountain World!

    The Hundred Spirits Beast King was a peerless demonic beast king from tens of thousands of years ago, Huang Xiaolong already knew this. An illustrious existence of the same era as the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s first Principal.

    During that time, in order to cultivate his Hundred Spirits Demonic Art, the Hundred Spirits Beast King was extremely savage and vicious, trampling and ughtering in human territories to absorb human souls. Later, the first ck Warrior Institute Principal and a group of pinnacle human cultivators joined forces to exterminate this Hundred Spirits Beast King.

    However, the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body toughness had reached a horrifying level, so strong that the many human masters weren¡¯t able to kill the Hundred Spirits Beast King. In the end, they could only cut off his arms, legs, head, and torso, and sealed them separately on different worlds surfaces within the four gxies.

    However, other than the first ck Warrior Institute Principal and a handful of people, no one else knew where the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s dismembered body parts were sealed in.

    Yet, this Piercing Sky Beast King actually discovered it?! But, which part of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body was sealed here in the Golden Mountain World?

    Huang Xiaolong shared the result of his soul-scouring with Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, and the old dragon was rmed to the point where his dragon form trembled.

    ¡°The Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body!!¡± A secondter, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi eximed in excitement, ¡°Little Huang brat, if you can find all of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s sealed body parts and refine them, and find the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire afterwards, I guarantee that within a hundred years you can absolutely advance to the Highgod Realm! There¡¯s even a chance you can obtain the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s Soul Devouring Physique!¡±

    ¡°Soul Devouring Physique?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was astonished.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi nodded, ¡°Yes, Soul Devouring Physique. Although the Soul Devouring Physique did not enter the top ten ranks among the three thousand unique physiques, and may not rival your True Dragon Physique, it isn¡¯t any weaker than the Etheric Physique. The Soul Devouring Physique allows its owner to devour other people¡¯s soul force, strengthening its owner¡¯s soul and increasing the soul rity. Because of this, the Hundred Spirits Beast King grew to be overwhelmingly powerful in the past!¡±

    Pleasant surprise flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, it never crossed his mind that the Hundred Spirits Beast King possessed the Soul Devouring Physique.

    He didn¡¯t know about this.

    Moreover, this Soul Devouring Physique could actually enable its owner to devour others¡¯ soul force to strengthen their own soul and further increase their soul rity!

    Judging from a certain aspect, this Soul Devouring Physique was even better than the Etheric Physique.

    ¡°But, if the Piercing Sky Beast King knows that one of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body parts is sealed in this Golden Mountain World, why didn¡¯t hee to search himself, merely sending some subordinates over that openly massacre the humans everywhere?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi contemted and answered, ¡°Although the Piercing Sky Beast King knows that the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body part is sealed here in the Golden Mountain World, he does not know the exact location. There were rumours that the Hundred Spirits Beast King has a fervid liking for blood, I think the Piercing Sky Beast King is trying to stimte the sealed body part of Hundred Spirit Beast King with blood byrge-scale massacres of the human race in order to determine the location!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, agreeing with Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s thought.

    Had the Piercing Sky Beast King started massacring numerous humans, he would be carrying a target on his back.

    A sharp light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes; since he came to know that this Golden Mountain World sealed one of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body parts, then he would find it no matter what.

    Not only the one in Golden Mountain World, he would find all the other parts too.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong focused his attention back to the present. The most urgent matter now was to awaken He Jing and the others.

    Very soon, Huang Xiaolong found the antidote for the Soul Scattering Powder from Liang Guang¡¯s spatial ring and awakened He Jing and the rest one by one.

    When He Jing and the others regained consciousness, each of them was confused looking at Liang Guang and those demonic beast n masters¡¯ corpses scattered on the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exnation was; all of them, including himself, were rescued by a mysterious master. As for that mysterious master, after killing Liang Guang¡¯s group and waking Huang Xiaolong up, that mysterious master left.

    Everyone felt a nagging doubt toward Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exnation, but they could not think of other reasons.

    Although He Jing suspected that this rescue was rted to Huang Xiaolong, he knew only too well his Junior Brother¡¯s strength. Cheng Huai¡¯an definitely wasn¡¯t a match for those several Eighth Order God Realm demonic beast n masters.

    He Jiang¡¯s group subsequently rushed back to the spot where Fu Qian and the others were waiting. Contrary to He Jing¡¯s group, Fu Qian¡¯s group did not meet with any demonic beast n masters¡¯ attack, which was a relief.

    Seeing He Jiang¡¯s group bring back three small children and that Liang Guang was missing, Fu Qian asked what happened.

    With aplicated expression, He Jing briefly recounted what happened. When Fu Qian and those who stayed behind heard that Liang Guang was actually a member of the demonic beast ns, everyone was shocked.

    A few hourster, they finally made it back to the Alliance headquarters.

    He Jing and Fu Qian reported the events of their task to Yu Ze, Fang Hengning, and the other four council representatives.

    ¡°Impossible! How can Junior Brother Liang Guang be a member of the demonic beast ns?!¡± When Yu Ze heard that Liang Guang was actually the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s son, he reacted badly, rebuking loudly in denial.

    He Jing¡¯s expression darkened coldly, ¡°Impossible? Elder Yu, this is something we saw with our own eyes, and we heard with our own ears that several demonic beast n masters called Liang Guang ¡®Young Master¡¯. Furthermore, it was Liang Guang himself that admitted with his own mouth that he¡¯s the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s son, or are you implying that all of us are lying?¡±

    Yu Ze wavered between doubt and denial. He almost blurted out that He Jing and everyone else colluded to lie.

    For too much was involved if what He Jing said was true.

    If Liang Guang was really the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s son that infiltrated the Vermilion Bird Institute, then even his Master, a Grand Elder, couldn¡¯t escape punishment!

    Most likely, even him and his other Junior Brothers would be subjected to investigation and interrogation.

    Watching Yu Ze¡¯s myriad of expressions flickering back and forth, Huang Xiaolong inwardly sneered. Yu Ze¡¯s thoughts were all too clear to him.

    Very soon, other Vermilion Bird Institute higher echelon arrived at the headquarters. The news they learned had greatly shocked them.

    Yu Ze soon received a summons from the Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s higher echelon. He was relieved of his position as the Demon ying Alliance¡¯s council representative and was to report himself back at the Vermilion Bird Institute for investigation.

    Whereas He Jing, ¡®Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯, and those involved, they were also called back to the institute. Of course, He Jing, Huang Xiaolong, and the others returning to the Vermilion Bird Institute wasn¡¯t for investigation, but merely to answer some questions.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong could only return to the Vermilion Bird Institute at the moment. After he was done with the questioning, he would think of another way to return to the Golden Mountain World and search for the location of that sealed part of the Hundred Spirits Beast King.

    Back in the Vermilion Bird Institute, Huang Xiaolong was basically unrted to the matter after he was done with questioning, hence he returned to the Lightning Fire Peak.

    Now, even though he knew there was a part of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body sealed in the Golden Mountain World, that world surface was by no means small. How was he going to find the location? Huang Xiaolong felt a headacheing.

 Chapter 735: A Space Filled With Demonic Qi

    Huang Xiaolong thought for a long time but failed toe up with a solution. He couldn¡¯t act like the members of the demonic beast ns, massacring humans without prejudice and use their blood to stimte some kind of reaction from the Hundred Spirits Beast King so that he may find the sealed location, could he?

    At his wit¡¯s end thinking by himself, Huang Xiaolong turned to Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi solemnly answered, ¡°There is really no better way than blood in order to find the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s sealed location, however, you don¡¯t need arge amount of blood, just your blood should be enough.¡±

    ¡°Use my blood?¡± Huang Xiaolong nked.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true that the Hundred Spirits Beast King is excited by blood. The stronger the blood essence, the more alluring it is to the Hundred Spirits Beast King.¡± The power that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique contained had reached a horrifying level, even some First Order Highgod Realm masters would feelckingpared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique.

    One could imagine the energy contained in his blood essence, the bloodline andws within.

    Huang Xiaolong shed a wry smile, ¡°Even so, the Golden Mountain World is so huge, draining out everyst drop of my blood essence still won¡¯t be enough for us to locate the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s sealed location.¡±

    At that time, before they could find the sealed location, Huang Xiaolong would be emptied out of blood.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi grinned with a hint of sinister aura, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this, although you will bleed quite a bit, you definitely won¡¯t squeeze out every drop of blood. Have you forgotten about the Blood Sacrifice Law?¡±

    ¡°Blood Sacrifice Law?¡± Huang Xiaolong was confused.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi exined, ¡°Right, use your blood essence as a sacrifice, let your blood be a natural part of this Golden Mountain World. Based on the energy contained in your blood essence, one drop would be sufficient to cover a radius of ten thousand li.¡±

    A radius of ten thousand li for one drop? Huang Xiaolong breathed out in relief. ¡®But, calcting based on the Golden Mountain World¡¯s size, I¡¯d still need to let out quite a lot of blood essence¡¯, Huang Xiaolong glumly thought.

    Then again, if he could really find the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s sealed body, it was worth this much blood.

    A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong went to see Wude at his Death Prison Peak, saying that he¡¯d like to go to Golden Mountain World to assist the Demon ying Alliance in killing those monsters, as well asplete his Elder promotion task.

    Wude naturally agreed.

    The incident rted to Liang Guang had already been investigated and was proven that Liang Guang was indeed the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s son. Consequently, Liang Guang¡¯s Master, Grand Elder Qin Lin, was implicated. Though Qin Lin managed to hold onto his Grand Elder position, he no longer oversaw the Inheritance Hall, which indirectly contributed to Wude¡¯s recent good mood.

    The crux of the matter was that Liang Guang¡¯s identity was exposed because he wanted to kill ¡®Cheng Huai¡¯an.¡¯

    Nowadays, Wude¡¯s gaze was much gentler when he looked at his youngest disciple, reminding Huang Xiaolong to be careful on his way to the Golden Mountain World.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and acknowledged Wude¡¯s words, then he immediately departed to the Golden Mountain World from the Death Prison Peak.

    Upon returning from the Golden Mountain World, he would be promoted to an Elder, enabling him to enter the ten underground floors of the Vermilion Bird Institute library and continue his search for information rted to the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire.

    On this trip to Golden Mountain World, Huang Xiaolong flew at his fastest speed without the need to conceal his strength. He was traveling alone after all.

    Last time, when Huang Xiaolong traveled with He Jing and Fang Hengning, they took more than ten days to reach Golden Mountain World. This time however, it merely took Huang Xiaolong three days.

    Arriving in Golden Mountain World, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately report at the Alliance headquarters. Instead, he began searching for the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s sealed location by using the blood sacrificew.

    However, he didn¡¯t begin his search at just any random spot like a headless fly, he chose mountains and hills that were far from any human poption. ording to the conclusion Huang Xiaolong derived, the ces surrounding the sealed location would be affected by the energying from the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body, making it an unsuitable area to live in.

    Therefore, the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body part was definitely sealed somewhere deste and uninhabited.

    In the southern parts of the Golden Mountain World, were long stretches of uninhabited mountain ranges. Mostmonly found here were highly toxic and poisonous nts and creatures.

    This was the ce Huang Xiaolong decided to search first.

    Sending out a drop of blood essence from his body, Huang Xiaolong performed the blood sacrifice ritual taught by Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, burying his blood essence into the earth.

    He could clearly sense the energy contained in his drop of blood essence spread out underground.

    Unfortunately, the result was disappointing, and Huang Xiaolong began to sacrifice his second drop of blood essence.

    Then the third drop, the fourth drop...

    Moments after Huang Xiaolong offered his seventh drop of blood essence, he suddenly felt a fluctuation somewhere deep underground. Despite the weak, negligible fluctuations, he still captured it.

    Joy rose to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he quickly offered another drop of blood essence to the mountain range below.

    A simr fluctuation came from deep underground. This time around, however, the fluctuation grew stronger.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated, requesting Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi toe in his true form to protect him as he drilled deep underground.

    One hundred zhang, two hundred zhang, five hundred zhang, one thousand zhang...

    With Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi protecting Huang Xiaolong, both of them went two thousand zhang underground before finding the source of the fluctuation.

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong felt his body float for a second and appeared in another space.

    It was arge space filled with grey-colored energy.

    This floating grey energy was none other than demonic qi! When demonic qi reached a certain concentration, it became visible to the eye.

    Overwhelming demonic qi!

    A frightening amount of it!

    Even someone as strong as Huang Xiaolong, the moment he entered this grey space, he was nearly swallowed, assimted into this space.

    When this grey demonic qi seeped into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the ck Tortoise Divine Fire red up brightly in a snowy blue me, incinerating every bit of demonic qi that wanted to invade Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    A film of cold sweat covered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, even Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was looking somber.

    ¡°Such horrifying level of demonic qi, this is definitely the ce where the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body part is sealed.¡± After his feelings of astonishment passed, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi spoke excitedly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered with excitement.

    Now that they had discovered where the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body part was sealed, all that was left to do was to find it, regardless how big this space might be.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped into the air, flying in the direction of the demonic qi source.

    As he grew closer to the source, the surrounding demonic qi grew more horrifying, like heavy liquid. Huang Xiaolong suspected that even if a hurricane blew past, this demonic qi still wouldn¡¯t disperse.

    This situation made Huang Xiaolong increase his vignce. He then summoned the ck Tortoise Divine Armor, protecting himself from head to toe.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong was extremely d that he decided to summon the ck Tortoise Divine Armor, otherwise he could forget about getting to the source, for he wouldn¡¯t evenst thirty seconds inside this ce.

    After flying close to half an hour, Huang Xiaolong finally reached the source of the demonic qi.

    Stopping in midair, Huang Xiaolong observed the grand altar in the distance. It was ten li wide, ten li in length, and two li tall.

    At the center of the altar was an array formed of mysterious symbols. In the middle of the array, two enormous beast arms were sealed.

    Huang Xiaolong was unable to describe in words how enormous those two beast arms covered in furry hair were. On one end of the arms were golden veins that looked like hovering golden dragons, whereas the other end has ten sharp ws extended out, resembling ten forgotten giant des covered in dust for centuries.

    These were the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s arms?!

    While Huang Xiaolong was staring at the enormous arms in shock, the two arms shook violently all of a sudden. The thick demonic qi in the air rushed toward them, forming a hundred zhang tall demonic beast¡¯s body.

 Chapter 736: A Hundred Zhang Tall Demonic Beast Body

    The instant that hundred zhang demonic beast¡¯s body condensed into a real body, a giant palm was already mming down on Huang Xiaolong.

    Demonic qi surged like there was no end to it.

    Before this overwhelming giant palm formed from condensed demonic qi, everything lost its color, nothing but despairing gray remained.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was prepared, his figure jumped several times backward.

    In less than a breath¡¯s time, the horrifying gray giant palm struck the ce where Huang Xiaolong was standing earlier. Space shattered and the ground quaked as if a piece of sky was falling.

    As if it didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to be able to dodge its attack, its action paused slightly in surprise before its palm swept to the side in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Everything was sent flying. This mere sweep seemed to push everything out of this gray space, leaving a vacuum behind it.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned grim as he watched the giant beast palming at him. But this time, he did not dodge. ck and blue twin dragons flew out from his body and the soul transformation happened in an instant. The force in his dantian churned, true immortal essence fire burst out from his palms as Huang Xiaolong countered the giant beast palm.

    <i>Rumble</i>¡ª!

    An ear-splitting boom resounded.

    Destructive shockwaves swept out in all directions, the whole gray space shook like it was on the verge of copsing.

    The terrifying shockwaves were rushing out in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, so Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi swiftly wound its golden body around Huang Xiaolong in protection. With a turn, true dragon qi erupted from Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s body, dispersing the shockwaves.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly retreated even further.

    The hundred zhang demonic beast was surprised once again.

    Based on the force of its sweeping palm, it was more than sufficient to kill the average perfection stage Tenth Order God Realm masters, yet it failed to kill a little guy that had just recently broken through to Tenth Order God Realm?

    ¡°Little guy, I, Hundred Spirits Beast King, have swept over the gxy unhindered for thousands of years, and have seen countless talents and geniuses, but this is the first time a human managed to surprise me.¡± That hundred zhang demonic beast no longer attacked, standing loftily with its arms across its chest,ughing at Huang Xiaolong.

    Hundred Spirits Beast King!

    This hundred zhang demonic beast resembled the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s actual physique before it was dismembered and sealed.

    Of course, this ¡®body¡¯ was formed by a remnant of its will using the demonic qiing from its arms.

    Even so, its strength was formidable.

    Huang Xiaolong maintained an aloof expression facing the other side, waiting to hear what this remnant of the Hundred Spirits Beast King wanted to say.

    The Hundred Spirits Beast King went on, ¡°Little guy, since you¡¯re capable of reaching this space, it is fated. Are you interested in being my disciple? I, Hundred Spirits Beast King have never taken in any disciples while I was alive, if you¡¯re willing to be my disciple, I will pass to you everything I know. Including the Hundred Spirits Demonic Art.¡± Its voice carried a hint of temptation.

    Any average person would be jumping in ecstasy right now... Bing the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s disciple, how many cultivators could only dream of something like this, especially the demonic beast n masters. Amongst the demonic beast ns, the Hundred Spirits Beast King was hailed as the Holy Ancestor.

    Unfortunately, the person it was trying to tempt was Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°This is the demonic beast n¡¯s Disorienting Mind Art.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi spoke, his voice echoing in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    This Disorienting Mind Art was ineffective on him. His soul¡¯s rity had reached a shocking state, not easily influenced or affected.

    Huang Xiaolong slightly tilted his head, looking directly at the hundred zhang demonic beast. His mouth curved into a cold sneer, ¡°I know very well that your sole purpose is to have me help you undo the seal, releasing your arms, right? You¡¯d better quit this subpar pretense, Hundred Spirits Beast King. If this was your actual body, I¡¯d think twice before doing anything, however, this is merely a body condensed through your will, therefore...!¡±

    A sharp light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, ¡°Today, you¡¯re fated to be subjugated and absorbed by me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were not bravado, if he was facing the true Hundred Spirits Beast King, he¡¯d be thinking twice, even thrice, before fighting with it, but the other side was only a temporary body formed through its will. Not to mention the fact that he had the ck Tortoise Divine Fire and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi helping him, Huang Xiaolong was confident they could defeat this monster and refine it!

    The hundred zhang demonic beast was greatly angered by this puny human that dared to ridicule him, its palm came mming down once again at rming speed. Gray demonic qi roiled and rumbled in the space.

    ¡°You little runt, even if I¡¯m merely a body condensed out of will, killing you is as easy as snapping my fingers. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t kill you just because you have that little dragon protecting you!¡±

    ¡°Hundred Spirits Demonic Art!¡±

    The hundred zhang tall demonic beast attacked Huang Xiaolong again, and the attack this time was several times more powerful than its earlier attacks. Overwhelming force fell down, cutting off all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s paths of retreat.

    Huang Xiaolong was calm, unperturbed as the ck Tortoise Divine Armor on his body released a blinding snowy-blue light, shrouding his immediate surroundings. At the same time, a bright light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands as two snowy-blue longswords appeared, flying straight at the hundred zhang tall demonic beast.

    In an instant, the rolling demonic qi that neared Huang Xiaolong was instantly burned by the bright snowy-blue light. Meanwhile, the two longswords shot through the thickyer of demonic qi, piercing through the hundred zhang tall demonic beast¡¯s chest.

    A thunderous scream rang in the gray space.

    ¡°This, what kind of fire is this?!¡±

    ¡°Impossible, how can there be a fire that could break past my Hundred Spirits demonic qi!¡±

    The hundred zhang tall demonic beast roared endlessly in fury, dissatisfaction, and disbelief.

    Although the ck Tortoise Divine Fire was one of the four gxies¡¯ four great divine fires, only a handful of people had seen it. Therefore, even the Hundred Spirits Beast King who terrorized the gxies for thousands of centuries in the past was experiencing one of the four great divine fires for the first time. This was also the reason why the it had ignored the bright fluttering fire on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s armor.

    Moreover, the Hundred Spirits Beast King had absolute confidence in its qi being the world¡¯s strongest demonic qi, not even a divine artifact could break past it, which was why it did not dodge the two fiery longswords.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confidence increased watching the divine fire longswords sessfully pierce through the demonic beast¡¯s chest. Without a second dy, Huang Xiaolong manipted the longswords for a second attack.

    ¡°You, this, this is one of the four great divine fires?!¡± The hundred zhang tall demonic beast dodged in panic, suddenly shouting.

    Between heaven and earth, only the mythical four divine fires were able to burn through his Hundred Spirits demonic qi!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother to answer, continuing with his attacks.

    As long as this demonic body was destroyed, the subsequent refinement of the arms would be less troublesome.

    Although Huang Xiaolong ignored the question, the Hundred Spirits Beast King felt that it had guessed correctly, that snow-white fire, with a hint of the icy-blue, was one of the four divine fires. Its fury rose, inteced with fear.

    It had assumed that no one would be able to hurt this body formed from its Hundred Spirits demonic qi, yet...!

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fiery longswords¡¯ attacks, it could only dodge and retreat in a sorry state.

    ¡°Attack its head!¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said to Huang Xiaolong using voice transmission. Huang Xiaolong immediately understood his intention.

    Since this hundred zhang tall demonic body was formed out of will, then, as long as they destroyed its will, this demonic body would naturally dissipate. Its will was located in the head.

    But, even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ck Tortoise Divine Fire longswords were able to deal severe damage to the Hundred Spirits demonic body, destroying its will was a little more difficult.

    This battle went on for several hours.

    Destructive forces colliding inside the gray space. This destructive force was powerful enough to turn an average early Tenth Order God Realm into ash.

    Fortunately, those colliding destructive forces did not leak out from the grey space, otherwise, the ruckus in the mountain range above would have attracted the Golden World Mountain Alliance¡¯s masters.

 Chapter 737: Refining the Hundred Spirit Beast Kings Giant Arms

    Several dayster, after an intense bitter battle with help from the ck Tortoise Divine Fire and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, Huang Xiaolong finally seeded in breaking that Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body by destroying the remnant will contained in its head.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong rxed after destroying the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s remnant will, a strong fatigue washed over him, panting heavily out of breath.

    This was the hardest battle he fought ever since he was reborn into this world.

    If it weren¡¯t for the ck Tortoise Divine Fire and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s help, regardless of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s own strength and his True Dragon Physique or even his true immortal essence fire, he would have most likely ended up being devoured by the enemy.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi still felt apprehensive despite the battle having ended, never had he imagined that a mere body condensed out of demonic qi by the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s remnant will would be so horrendously powerful. One could imagine how terrifying the Hundred Spirits Beast King actually was in the past.

    No wonder the first ck Warrior Institute Principal and those great masters couldn¡¯t truly kill it.

    Huang Xiaolong dragged his heavy body into a meditative position, swallowed a Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet and employed his martial spirits¡¯ Instant Recovery ability to replenish his true immortal essence and god battle qi.

    One hourter, Huang Xiaolong was back in peak form.

    Standing up, Huang Xiaolong leaped onto the grand altar.

    After the bitter battle, it was now time to reap the harvest¡ªrefining the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s giant arms.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong dared not proceed carelessly. He carefully studied the mysterious sealing symbols on the altar

    Since these symbols were able to suppress the Hundred Spirits Beast King, then they were also a treasure hard toe by.

    Studying the sealing symbols greatly benefited Huang Xiaolong. To his embarrassment, Huang Xiaolong spent four months to understand the profound symbols despite his strongprehension ability and his Etheric Physique.

    After he was done studying the sealing symbols, Huang Xiaolong approached the center of the altar, stepping closer to the Hundred Spirits Beast king¡¯s giant arms.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong took a step toward the center, the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s arms suddenly twitched, the sealing symbols around them glimmered brightly. The giant arms were trying to forcefully break free from the seal.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands moved and the seal shone even brighter,pletely suppressing the arms, so that they couldn¡¯t even move an inch.

    Following that, a light shed from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, revealing two fiery longswords. With a wave, the two longswords pierced through the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s arms.

    Consecutive muffled bangs rang as grey demonic qi surged out from the arms in retaliation.

    But this grey demonic qi was quickly burned into nothing by the ck Tortoise Divine Fire.

    The sealing symbols once again shook as Huang Xiaolong manipted the formation to tighten the suppression on the demonic beast arms.

    This repeated for an entire month before the strength of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s arms gradually reduced and weakened.

    Huang Xiaolong was happy watching this, just a little bit more time and he¡¯d be able to expel all the demonic qi. As Huang Xiaolong expected, ten dayster, there was no more resistance from the giant arms, lying quietly at the center of the sealing symbols.

    ¡®Atst!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong breathed in relief.

    Finally, it was time to harvest the fruit of his hard work from these months.

    Standing in the air right above the giant arms, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and sat in a cross-legged position. Then he began running the Asura Tactics, refining and absorbing the energy from the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s arms.

    From the upper side of the two giant arms, gaseous strands that shimmered like red agate flew out, entering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, refined and absorbed.

    This was the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s blood essence.

    There was a shocking degree of energy contained in its blood essence, moreover, this energy was extremely violent in nature.

    Inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the Treasure Dragon diagram was devouring this energy at an increasingly frantic speed, yet it still wasn¡¯t fast enough. Some of this violent blood essence energy escaped out from his body, forming into blood-colored demonic beast figures.

    From afar, Huang Xiaolong appeared to be a majestic Beast King that sat crossed-legged in the middle of a sea of demonic beasts.

    As his physique was continuously tempered by the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s blood essence, Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel the changes happening to his body.

    His internal organs that shimmered like a gxy were strengthened once more, bing studier, with a sheen surface.

    At the same time, the ck Tortoise Divine Fire in the shape of a tortoise inside Huang Xiaolong opened its mouth, absorbing all the blood essence that floated out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    After a while, the ck Tortoise Divine Fire appeared to have grown bigger. Although it wasn¡¯t obvious, Huang Xiaolong sensed the changes happening to the ck Tortoise Divine Fire.

    Day after day passed, year after year.

    Five years had gone by, spent in refining and absorbing the blood essence inside those giant arms. At the end of the five years, the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s blood essence gradually grew paler in color.

    Huang Xiaolong, who was an early Tenth Order God Realm cultivator, advanced into mid-Tenth Order God Realm.

    Another yearter, the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s blood essence was fully refined and the two giant arms on the altar turned into gray ash, disappeared from the altar.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes, a dignified aura shone from within.

    The whole gray space shook, wind cyclones blew out with Huang Xiaolong as the center, swallowing everything in their path.

    Only when Huang Xiaolong stood up did the wind cyclones stop.

    ¡°Mid-Tenth Order God Realm.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    After this breakthrough to mid-Tenth Order, Huang Xiaolong was different from how he used to be, happy with every breakthrough. He didn¡¯t feel anything in the slightest, neither joy nor sadness.

    He made a grasping motion in the air, and in the space above, spiritual energy rushed toward his hand, condensing into a piece of mid-divine grade spirit stone.

    A divine grade spirit stone in certain first rank forces was something ced in the deeper section of the treasury. Unless it was absolutely necessary, that spirit stone would not be taken out.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was able to condense the same grade of spirit stones from the air.

    ¡°Mid-divine grade!¡± A small ripple flickered past his eyes. ¡°ording to this, once I break through to the Highgod Realm, I¡¯d be able to condense sacred grade immortal spirit stones.¡±

    Sacred grade immortal spirit stones, that was something even super forces and Highgod Realm masters went crazy over.

    ¡°It¡¯s been over six years, I wonder how the situation is outside.¡± Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure vanished from the spot. In a short time, he returned to the ground surface.

    Even so, he did not head to the Alliance headquarters. Standing there, his divine sense spread out, searching for the demonic beast ns.

    Of course, he had not forgotten his other purpose ining to the Golden Mountain World¡ªkill ten Seventh Order God Realm demonic beasts for his Elder promotion.

    If those demonic beast ns¡¯ masters hadn¡¯t left the Golden Mountain World, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense would be able to locate them easily.

    After some searching, he soon found a group of demonic beast ns¡¯ masters inside a small cave in a poison valley.

    There were more than thirty of them, and as luck would have it, the majority were of Seventh Order God Realm cultivation.

    A smile spread over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Without a warning, he ¡®served¡¯ each of these demonic beast ns¡¯ masters a fist, obliterating the entire group. He then collected more than twenty corpses of Seventh Order God Realms into his spatial ring and left the Golden Mountain World for the Vermilion Bird Institute.

    He had already found the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body part, and on top of that, he killed more than a dozen Seventh Order God Realm demonic beast ns¡¯ masters, therefore there was no need for him to stay in the Golden Mountain World any longer.

    Coming up, Huang Xiaolong would continue searching for information rted to the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire in the underground floors of the library.

    As for the other sealed body parts of the Hundred Spirits Beast King, he decided to look for them after integrating with the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire.

    This way was much safer.

    Just the demonic qi from the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯ arms was already that scary, what if he found the torso next? With Huang Xiaolong ¡®s current strength, he wasn¡¯t strong enough yet.

 Chapter 738: He Feifan Breaks Through to Highgod Realm

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t concerned whether the demonic beast ns found the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s sealed body parts before him.

    Even he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find the gray space that sealed the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s arms without the Blood Sacrifice Law. The demonic beast ns would be deceiving themselves if they thought they could find the sealed location in a short few years.

    He finished going through the Vermilion Bird Institute library¡¯s ten aboveground floors in six years, thus he believed he could finish the ten underground floors in the same time frame.

    In a short few days, Huang Xiaolong was already back to the Vermilion Bird Institute.

    Back in Vermilion Bird Institute, Huang Xiaolong pondered if he should stop by the Death Prison Peak to see Wude. In the end, he decided to go.

    In short, he had disappeared for several years, and Wude must be given an exnation on this matter.

    When Wude saw Huang Xiaolong, he was surprised and happy at the same time.

    More than six years had passed since that day Huang Xiaolong left to join the Demon ying Alliance for the second time in order toplete his Elder promotion task, but he had been missing since then. Not a word or news in six years caused Wude to assume that his youngest disciple Cheng Huai¡¯an might have fallen under the demonic beast n¡¯s ambush.

    Wude was genuinely dejected for a period of time.

    When Wude asked Huang Xiaolong what happened to him these six years, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exnation was thus: six years ago, just as he arrived in the Golden Mountain World, he was ambushed by a group of demonic beast n masters. Fleeing for his life, he ran into a valley in a nameless world surface, but who knew that he¡¯d be trapped inside the valley¡¯s formations for six years.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exnation, his usually stern face rxed into a smile, and did not doubt whether Huang Xiaolong was telling the truth.

    One hourter, Huang Xiaolong emerged from the Death Prison Peak and headed in the direction of the Virile Fire mountain range.

    The Elder promotion procedures took ce here in the Virile Fire¡¯s main peak, called the Effulgence Peak.

    In fact, the Effulgence Peak wasn¡¯t far from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Lightning Fire Peak.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong descended on the mountain peak.

    When Huang Xiaolong stepped into the Effulgence Peak¡¯s main hall, there were groups of elite disciples handing in theirpleted tasks here and there. Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence, many of them were surprised, and quite a few gasps of surprise could be heard.

    After all, one of the hottest gossips in thest few years was Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s death.

    A dead man was now standing in front of them, it was rightly so to be shocked.

    ¡°Cheng Huai¡¯an actually didn¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s still alive? Liang Guang was the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s son that died because of him, the demonic beast ns will definitely kill him, unless he decides not to take one step out of the Vermilion Bird Institute his whole life. Otherwise, only death awaits him!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained the same despite all the deliberate crude remarks said about him.

    Piercing Sky Beast King? He really wasn¡¯t perturbed at all. Based on his current strength, he need not fear most First Order Highgod Realm masters. Even if that Piercing Sky Beast King came personally, he¡¯d have a difficult time wanting to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    Then again, when he finished gathering all the information he needed to determine the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire¡¯s location, the identity of ¡®Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯ would reach the end of its usefulness.

    From then on, Cheng Huai¡¯an would forever disappear from this universe.

    ¡®At that time, the Vermilion Bird Institute would conclude that Cheng Huai¡¯an was really killed by the demonic beast ns.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong mused.

    This conclusion was for the best.

    Arriving at the Effulgence Peak¡¯s inner hall, where the Elder promotion was verified, Huang Xiaolong took out the corpses of ten Seventh Order God Realm demonic beast n members as proof ofpleting the Elder promotion task. After receiving his Elder identity token and brocade robe, he left the Effulgence Peak.

    When Huang Xiaolong was killing those demonic beast n masters, he recorded the process with an illusionary stone. Thus that Elder overseeing the Elder promotion couldn¡¯t make things difficult for Huang Xiaolong.

    After he finished with his Elder promotion, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Lightning Fire Peak. Despite his six years of absence, the Lightning Fire Peak was unchanged.

    Huang Xiaolong rested for the remaining of the day. Early next morning, he put on the Elder robe and hung the Elder identity token at his waist before heading out to the Vermilion Bird Institute library.

    Upon arriving at the library, he went straight to the first underground floor. With the Elder identity token on disy hanging down from his waist, Huang Xiaolong entered without any hindrance.

    Just like what he did previously, Huang Xiaolong searched shelf by shelf. However, he was now already a mid-Tenth Order God Realm. With his soul force enhanced, it also strengthened his divine sense, the speed of his search increased significantly.

    In a short five months, he was done with the first underground floor. He then moved down to the second floor.

    The third floor, fourth floor, fifth floor...

    Simrly, Huang Xiaolong would return to the Lightning Fire Peak every now and then to cultivate. His days were monotonous, but not boring.

    Huang Xiaolong spent two years to finish searching through five floors. As days passed, he had a feeling that he was getting closer to the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire.

    Organizing all the information he had gathered up until now, Huang Xiaolong had narrowed down the possibility to six world surfaces, and he was absolutely sure that the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire was on one of the six world surfaces.

    In these two years, Qi Qianqian had looked for Huang Xiaolong a few times.

    Like everyone else, Qi Qianqian also assumed that ¡¯Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯ had died in the hands of the demonic beast ns, and was overjoyed when Huang Xiaolong reappeared after six years.

    Her other reason was to thank Huang Xiaolong for giving her a Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet.

    However, after a few times, Qi Qianqian clearly felt Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifference, thus she stopped looking for him.

    On this night, the moon was particrly bright.

    Basked under the moonlight, the Lightning Fire Peak seemed to reflect mottled silvery light.

    ¡®In another two years¡¯ time, I can probably finish reading through the remaining five underground floors.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself, standing on the highest roof of the Lightning Fire Peak, looking at the moon.

    Two yearster would be the time he leaves the Vermilion Bird Institute.

    Darkness gradually receded as the sun rose on the eastern horizon.

    However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to leave the Lightning Fire Peak to the library, Liu Yilong and several others of his followers flew toward him.

    ¡°Big bro, thank goodness you¡¯re here!¡± Liu Yilong was excited seeing Huang Xiaolong, blurting out without being asked, ¡°Big news! Do you know, Grand Elder He Feifan already broke through to Highgod Realm!¡±

    He Feifan!

    Broke through to Highgod Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback.

    This was indeed a big news, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect He Feifan to advance to Highgod Realm this time.

    ¡°When did this happen?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in shock.

    Liu Yilong quickly replied, ¡°The day before yesterday, but I think the news will spread throughout the whole Vermilion Bird Institute by the end of today, then the four gxies!¡±

    Every time any one of the super forces added an additional Highgod Realm master into their ranks, it would shake the four gxies.

    At the end of the day, what determined a force¡¯s strength was the number of their Highgod Realm masters.

    A Highgod Realm master, even one that had just broken through, could easily annihte a group of Tenth Order God Realm cultivators.

    ¡°And from the news I got, one monthter, our Institute will hold a banquet, inviting Vermilion Bird Gxy¡¯s many masters.¡± Another follower enthusiastically shared, ¡°All Vermilion Bird Institute elite disciples and above are allowed to participate!¡±

    One must know, elite disciples like them hardly had any chances to meet the Institute Principal or the Vice Principal.

    Their Institute Principal and Vice Principal would definitely show up at the banquet.

    ¡°One monthter?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath, a light flickered in the depth of his eyes. Since it was going to be held one monthter, then he too would go have a look.

    Although He Feifan¡¯s breakthrough surprised Huang Xiaolong, he didn¡¯t really mind this He Feifan at all. His strength was sufficient for him to not fear a Highgod Realm He Feifan.

    After he found and integrated with the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire, killing someone like He Feifan who had just stepped into the Highgod Realm wouldn¡¯t be a difficult task.

 Chapter 739: Celebration Ceremony

    ¡°One monthter, when you guys are heading to the celebratory banquet,e call me...¡± Huang Xiaolong told Liu Yilong and the others.

    ¡°You got it, Big bro.¡± All of them eagerly answered.

    ¡°Big bro, I heard that the demonic beast n¡¯s Piercing Sky Beast King has issued a Piercing Sky Absolute Kill Order on you, anyone who kills you and brings your head as proof will be rewarded with ten billion Zhuque coins!¡± Liu Yilong hesitated then said, ¡°Big bro, if you¡¯re going out of the institute, you must be careful.¡±

    Piercing Sky Absolute Kill Order?

    Huang Xiaolong nodded at Liu Yilong, ¡°I know.¡±

    Liu Yilong was slightly dejected at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnt response, sullenly asking, ¡°Big bro, you¡¯re not worried even a little bit?¡±Any other people would have gone deathly pale at the mention of the Piercing Sky Absolute Kill Order.

    That was the Piercing Sky Beast King ah, one of the demonic beast ns¡¯ most powerful Beast Kings.

    Huang Xiaolongughed with ease, ¡°What¡¯s to worry about? Isn¡¯t it just a Piercing Sky Beast King?¡±

    Just a Piercing Sky Beast King? Liu Yilong and the others secretly pped their foreheads, looking at Huang Xiaolong in speechlessness.

    Then again, they were used to Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s arrogance and show off personality, therefore no one felt like it was strange.

    Those people¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s notice. He knew what they were thinking, but he did not borate on the matter. Huang Xiaolong changed the subject, saying, ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m heading to the library.¡±

    When Liu Yilong and the rest heard this, they looked oddly at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I say, Big bro, you weren¡¯t hexed or something, right?¡± Liu Yilong asked cautiously, his gaze fixed on Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You did nothing these years except standing dazedly in the library?¡±

    Cheng Huai¡¯an was famous in the past because of his imperious and licentious personality.

    Whereas now, Cheng Huai¡¯an was famous because he had turned into a fool.

    In recent years, Cheng Huai¡¯an only did one thing; stand dazedly in front of a bookshelf inside the Vermilion Bird Institute library, no different than a fool, paying no attention to anything else.

    Including the famed beauty of the Vermilion Bird Institute, Qi Qianqian, their Big bro was cold and aloof.

    Some said that Cheng Huai¡¯an was cursed, that¡¯s why he was acting this way. Even his lower part was cursed and couldn¡¯t be used anymore. Otherwise, how could he remain untempted facing a beautiful woman like Qi Qianqian?

    ¡°It¡¯s you guys who are cursed.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly, snapping at the lot of them, ¡°Scram now! If not, I¡¯ll throw all of you down from the peak.¡±

    Only then did Liu Yilong and the others run away in panic.

    After they left, Huang Xiaolong headed to the Vermilion Bird Institute library as usual.

    Huang Xiaolong was aware of the rumors going around the Vermilion Bird Institute regarding Cheng Huai¡¯an, it was just that he had no interest in rectifying anything. After all, he would be leaving this Vermilion Bird Institute in two years or so. His main focus at the moment was pinpointing the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire¡¯s location.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong descended on the Lone Solitude Peak where the library was.

    Standing in front of the building, Huang Xiaolong saw that the library¡¯s surroundings were decorated with colorful festiventerns bearing good wishes, the peak was nted with many red colored nts that signified prosperity and good luck.

    He Feifan¡¯s breakthrough added another Highgod Realm master to the Vermilion Bird Institute. All the important peaks in the Vermilion Bird Institute were decorated with the same festive red decorations.

    Those inner disciples and elite disciples entering and leaving the library were smiling more than usual, every word that came out of their mouths was about He Feifan.

    Huang Xiaolong closed his mind to all of this as he walked into the library, stopping on the sixth underground floor and continuing where he left offst time.

    The days passed.

    As the days grew nearer to He Feifan¡¯s celebratory banquet, the Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s atmosphere became increasingly lively.

    The Vermilion Bird Institute Principal even announced a reward for all inner disciples, elite disciples, Elders and Grand Elders.

    The inner disciples were rewarded with one hundred low saint grade spirit pellets and one hundred low saint grade spirit stones, whereas the elite disciples received one hundred top saint grade spirit pellets and one hundred top saint grade spirit stones.

    Elders and Grand Elders¡¯ rewards were even more extravagant, however, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to go collect these spirit pellets and spirit stones...

    To the current Huang Xiaolong, this grade of spirit pellets and spirit stones was something he deemed a waste of time to pick up even if there was a pile of them on the ground right under his feet.

    One month quickly passed, and finally, the day of the celebratory banquet arrived.

    On this day, the sun had just peeked out on the horizon, but Liu Yilong and several others of ChengHuai¡¯an¡¯s followers were already on their way to the Lightning Fire Peak.

    They were practically dragging Huang Xiaolong along as they flew in an excited but hurried manner toward the Vermilion Bird Peak.

    He Feifan¡¯s celebration ceremony banquet was held on the Vermilion Bird Peak.

    Some distance from the Vermilion Bird Peak, Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yilong and the rest could already see people crowding the mountain from the foothills to the peak.

    There was a sea of humans moving here and there on the mountain, like a battalion of ck ants. Still, from afar, many people could be seen flying to the Vermilion Bird Peak, some were the institute¡¯s disciples, mixed with disciples of other super forces and sects.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew andnded on the square in front of the guest reception hall.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Celestial Peach Sect¡¯s Patriarch?!¡±

    ¡°Ye Family Ancestor!¡±

    Just as their feet touched the ground, Liu Yilong¡¯s widened his eyes looking at the masters passing by in the distance, eximing in an exaggerated fashion.

    Both the Celestial Peace Sect and Ye Family were super forces of the Vermilion Bird Gxy. Old monsters like the Celestial Peach Sect Patriarch and Ye Family Ancestor hadn¡¯t appeared in public for a good number of years, who would have thought these old monsters would appear in this celebratory banquet.

    Liu Yilong and his other buddies were eximing these legendary existences¡¯ names one after another when the crowd behind them suddenly rippled with excitement.

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother He Feifan, Senior Brother He Feifan is here!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Vice Principal He Feifan!¡±

    In a split second, the crowd up in front also began to stir with excitement.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder. A tall, handsome looking young man in a white brocade robe was flying to the top of the Vermilion Bird Peak with a train of other disciples following him, descending on the Vermilion Bird peak¡¯s square.

    This young man was none of other than He Feifan.

    A secondter, the disciples following behind He Feifan rushed up to Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yilong¡¯s group, snapping rudely, ¡°Punk, are the lof you blind? Didn¡¯t you see that Vice Principal He Feifan ising over, what are you lot standing like a wood blocking the path for? Quickly roll to the side!¡±

    One of them stepped up, wanting to push away Huang Xiaolong who was standing in the middle of their path.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, a sharp light glinted in their depths.

    The disciple that was about to push Huang Xiaolong was taken aback, recognizing Huang Xiaolong a secondter.

    ¡°Cheng Huai¡¯an, it¡¯s you.¡± A middle-aged man in Elder robe walked over to them, wearing a cold sneer as he watched Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Vice Principal He Feifan is walking over, why aren¡¯t you rolling over to the side?¡±

    This middle-aged man was none other than Liang Guang¡¯s Second Senior Brother, Wang Qingjiang.

    Due to Liang Guang¡¯s incident, Wang Qingjiang was subjected to strict investigation and was interrogation by Vermilion Bird Institute. Naturally, he bore a deep grudge towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Liu Yilong and the others hurried forward, smiling and grinning at Wang Qingjiang, and pulled Huang Xiaolong away to the side.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group retreated to the side, He Feifan walked over, brushing past Huang Xiaolong without a nce.

    To him, who had broken through Highgod Realm, only people of certain status such as Patriarchs of super forces and families, Sect Chiefs, and Ancestors deserved his attention. An Institute Elder like Cheng Huai¡¯an or the elite disciples were nothing but measly existences in his eyes.

 Chapter 740: Not Worthy To Be My Opponent

    Wang Qingjiang followed behind He Feifan, walking into the guest reception hall. When he passed by Huang Xiaolong, he snickered, ¡°Punk, don¡¯t think your Master and the Cheng Family can protect you forever, I¡¯m waiting to see if you can hide inside the Vermilion Bird Institute your whole life.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong responded in a derisive tone, ¡°Just you?¡±

    With a slight probe of his divine sense, Huang Xiaolong saw through Wang Qingjiang¡¯s strength in an instant, an early Eight Order God Realm. This level of strength, Huang Xiaolong could squash Wang Qingjiang into waste with a single finger.

    Wang Qingjiang flew into a fit of anger at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. His fist aimed, wanting to strike Huang Xiaolong down the peak, but he managed to control himself at thest moment, ¡°Cheng Huai¡¯an, your naivety isughable in my eyes, I hope you can be this naive till the end!¡± With that said, Wang Qingjiang looked away from Huang Xiaolong, following closely behind He Feifan with a ttering smile.

    Liu Yilong watched Wang Qingjiang¡¯s back, cautioning Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Big bro, this Wang Qingjiang is a crafty and sinister person, and he holds grudges for a long time. You must be careful of him.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong casually nodded.

    Wang Qingjiang? Nothing but a jumping flea.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unconcerned expression, Liu Yilong once again hung his head low in dejection. These years, he had be less able to understand this Big bro of his, as if his Big bro had changed these years whilst not at the same time?

    Liu Yilong felt like his Big bro had grown more arrogant than before, to the point where he didn¡¯t even put the Piercing Sky Beast King in his eyes.

    Yet, he seemed to be more upright? Even ignoring a beauty like Qi Qianqian.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice reached Liu Yilong, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Liu Yilong snapped out from his reverie. Together with Huang Xiaolong and the other brothers, he walked into the guest reception hall.

    The guest reception hall was huge enough to amodate close to ten thousand people.

    However, in the Vermilion Institute grounds, the guest reception hall was just one a small front halls. After passing through the guest reception hall, there was an even bigger square crowded with masters that rushed over from all corners of Vermilion Bird Gxy to attend He Feifan¡¯s celebratory banquet.

    Naturally, those gathered in the square were all Patriarchs, Ancestors, and Grand Elders of first rank and super forces.

    At the other end of the square was the main hall, which could only be described as capacious.

    Judging from its appearance from the outside, the main hall didn¡¯t seem big at all, but once one entered, it was clear that amodating several tens of thousands of people wasn¡¯t at all an issue.

    Inside the main hall were mostly Patriarchs, Ancestors, Grand Elders, and core disciples of other super forces.

    Being an Elder of the Vermilion Bird Institute, Huang Xiaolong was eligible to be present inside the main hall. Liu Yilong and the rest, however, could only stay outside in the square.

    Entering the main hall, a strong star force enveloped Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around. Above the main hall, bright pebbles resembling diamonds were hung, they were starlight rocks. The strong star force came from these hanging starlight rocks.

    The ones hanging above were even rare types of starlight rocks called Falling Dust that could only be formed by a being bathed in star force for centuries. The star force contained within these starlight rocks was something that cultivators dreamed of, its benefits far surpassed consuming any sacred grade divine pellets.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t imagine the Vermilion Bird Institute would be so generous, taking out so many of these Falling Dust Starlight Rock to nourish the spiritual qi of the attending super forces¡¯ masters.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense swept over the starlight rocks, he counted exactly ten thousand of them.

    Such a quantity of Falling Dust Starlight Rocks was something hard to match by the weaker super forces of the Vermilion Bird Gxy.

    Other than the ten thousand Falling Dust Starlight Rocks, it was obvious that great attention had been paid to the decorations on the pirs, as well as the floor, some ces were specially altered.

    The hall¡¯s big pirs were lined with divine grade spirit stones, most of them were high divine grade spirit stones and there were even some top divine grade spirit stones among them. Of course, there were no sacred grade immortal spirit stones.

    These divine grade spirit stones were used toy out spiritual energy gathering arrays on the pirs, gathering an unbelievable amount of spiritual energy inside the hall.

    Andst but not least, the hall floor was carpeted with beast skin.

    Huang Xiaolong it to be the skin of an ancient fierce beast called Bi¡¯an. Finding one ancient fierce Bi¡¯an beast was hard enough, yet for the Bi¡¯an beast skin carpetid over thisrge hall floor, how many Bi¡¯an beasts were ughtered?

    Walking on the Bi¡¯an skin carpet felt soft andfortable, and the surface of the Bi¡¯an carpet exuded a fragrance simr to sandalwood that uplifted one¡¯s mood.

    This was a unique natural scent belonging to the Bi¡¯an beast.

    ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re here!¡± While Huang Xiaolong was observing the hall in detail, a cheerful voice sounded.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over and saw He Jing walking towards him.

    He Jing looked very happy seeing Huang Xiaolong,ughing as he said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll lead you to Master¡¯s ce.¡±

    Obviously, Wude was also present.

    He Jing led Huang Xiaolong to a corner of the hall where Wude was. Not only was Wude there, Fang Hengning was there as well.

    Despite Wude being a Vermilion Bird Institute Grand Elder, in front of these super forces¡¯ Patriarchs and Ancestors, his seating could only be ced at a corner of the capacious hall.

    Seeing ¡¯Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯, a smile cracked over Wude¡¯s stern face, ¡°You¡¯re here, take that seat.¡± Wude said, pointing at the seat beside He Jing.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded andplied.

    Fang Hengning¡¯s attitude remained lukewarm towards Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind and took the seat next to He Jing as Wude indicated.

    He Jing was in high spirits, pointing out legendary figures in the hall to Huang Xiaolong nonstop.

    Huang Xiaolong listened attentively for the time being, looking where He Jing pointed since there was nothing to do after all.

    A whileter, the noisy hall suddenly quieted as a group of people walked into the hall through the main entrance,

    At the front of the group was the Vermilion Bird Institute Principal, Qiu Baifei.

    Behind the Vermilion Bird Institute Principal was He Feifan in a white brocade robe, as well as two others Vermilion Bird Vice Principals. After them were the Institute Principal¡¯s remaining disciples and the other two Vice Principals¡¯ disciples.

    When Qiu Baifei arrived, everyone in the hall stood up.

    Qiu Baifei and He Feifan nodded to several Patriarchs and Ancestors of super forces, exchanging greetings amidstughter.

    When they reached the center of the hall, Qiu Baifei, He Feifan, and the rest of the group sat down, so did everyone else.

    A whileter, Qiu Baifei first stood up, followed by He Feifan, and each of them made a short speech. There were mostly words weing the super forces¡¯ Patriarchs and Ancestor for attending this celebratory banquet.

    After that, wine and food were served, while Qiu Baifei and He Feifan went around with their wine cups, toasting with various Patriarchs, Ancestors, and Sect Chiefs.

    Halfway through the banquet, an extremely thin old man stood up, grinning at He Feifan, ¡°Now that Vice Principal He Feifan has broken through to Highgod Realm, in the Highgod Advancement Tournament a hundred yearster, the first ce will definitely belong to Vice Principal He Feifan! At that time when Vice Principal He Feifan wins the first ce in the Highgod Advancement Tournament, our Vermilion Bird Gxy¡¯s forces will also feel glorious ah!¡±

    He Feifanughed heartily, ¡°Then I¡¯ll borrow Patriarch Liang¡¯s auspicious words. When I win the first ce in the Highgod Advancement Tournament, there will be another banquet!¡±

    The thin old man who stood up and congratted He Feifan was none other than the Patriarch of the super force that Liang Guang belonged to in the past, Liang Qishen.

    Another family¡¯s Ancestor stood up with a smiling face, ¡°Although that Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Xiang Mingzhi obtained the Azure Dragon Divine Fire, as long as he hasn¡¯t broken through to Highgod Realm, he won¡¯t be a match for Vice Principal He Feifan during the tournament. Vice Principal He Feifan will definitely win the first ce for our Vermilion Bird Gxy!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Huang Xiaolong will also be participating in thising Highgod Advancement Tournament.¡± Another family Patriarch suddenly brought up Huang Xiaolong.

    He Feifan gave a satirical smile, unconcerned, ¡°If it¡¯s talent, indeed, no one canpare to Huang Xiaolong. However, the Highgod Advancement Tournament relies on one¡¯s strength and not talent. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation is not even at the Tenth Order God Realm, if he really participates in the tournament, I¡¯m afraid to say that he won¡¯t even make it into the top one hundred. Huang Xiaolong is not worthy to be my opponent unless he cultivates for a few thousand years more.¡±

 Chapter 741: Fire Worlds Phoenix Volcano

    Hearing He Feifan¡¯s reply, the Liang Family¡¯s Patriarch, Liang Qishen, let out an exuberantugh, ¡°That¡¯s right, how can that Huang Xiaolongpete with Vice Principal He Feifan? If he runs into Vice Principal He Feifan in the Highgod Advancement Tournament, it¡¯s definitely Huang Xiaolong¡¯s misfortune. Our Vice Principal He Feifan doesn¡¯t even need to move a finger, just a simple breath is enough to kill that Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Other families¡¯ Patriarchs and Ancestors also joined in on theughter.

    Their words elevated He Feifan to an invincible existence that no one couldpete against in the Highgod Advancement Tournament.

    Heaped bypliments from these Patriarchs and Ancestors, He Feifan wasughing so happily that his face was slightly flushed red.

    Sitting in a corner and watching this scene, Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart.

    This He Feifan was really thick-skinned. Well, since he said so, when the timees in the tournament, he would y a little with this He Feifan.

    Kill him with one breath? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned cold for an instant.

    ¡°Junior Brother, are you alright?¡± He Jing beside him sensed the coldness Huang Xiaolong exuded, and asked as he felt it was strange.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    But He Jing took another nce at Huang Xiaolong before turning his attention back to the banquet.

    The celebration banquetsted for a day and ended at sunset, having all the guests return.

    Huang Xiaolong had listened for an entire day to He Feifan and those Patriarchs and Ancestors ttering each other.

    After the banquet, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s daily routine resumed, spending his time between the Lightning Fire Peak and the library.

    Days turned into months, months passed into seasons, and in the blink of an eye, a year had passed.

    Huang Xiaolong had reached the lowest floor of the library, which was also thest floor.

    Perhaps it was because he had refined the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s arms, but Huang Xiaolong noticed in recent years that his arms seemed to be stronger than his other body parts. Not only in terms of defense, there were other aspects that were strengthened as well.

    The Hundred Spirits Beast King possessed the Soul Devouring Physique, also known as the Undying Physique. It seemed to Huang Xiaolong that his arms now had the same attributes as the Soul Devouring Physique.

    This finding delighted Huang Xiaolong.

    Though his hands merely possessed the Soul Devouring Physique¡¯s attributes, which didn¡¯t bring many benefits, it proved that what Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said before was true. If Huang Xiaolong managed find and refine the other parts of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body, he could obtain the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s Soul Devouring Physique.

    Aplete Soul Devouring Physique!

    During this one year, Wang Qingjiang did note to trouble Huang Xiaolong. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to, but he couldn¡¯t, as Huang Xiaolong never went out of the Vermilion Bird Institute grounds.

    As for He Feifan, ever since he broke through to Highgod Realm, he had be more conspicuous than before, as if he was afraid that no one would know he had advanced into the ranks of Highgod Realm masters.

    It was obvious that He Feifan felt like the first ce was already his without question.

    Although Huang Xiaolong was at the lowest underground floor of the library, from time to time he could hear some Elders talking about He Feifan.

    Times flew as another three months passed.

    Today, like every other day, Huang Xiaolong was standing in front of a bookshelf on the lowest floor of the library, his divine sense spread out. Twenty minutester, Huang Xiaolong retrieved his divine sense.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder, behind him. Not far from him was the library¡¯s tenth underground floor wall, there were no more bookshelves.

    He had finished searching through all the bookshelves on thest underground floor.

    Huang Xiaolong breathed out soundlessly in relief, like he had justpleted an important task. He felt rxed after a long time, and even stretchedzily in an exaggerated posture, causing him to look at least half a head taller.

    With thest bookshelf finished, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t ponder too much, nor did he want to think about anything right now. He turned around and left the Vermilion Bird Institute library, heading back to the Lightning Fire Peak.

    Back on the Lightning Fire Peak, Huang Xiaolong felt a sudden impulse to sleep, like an ordinary mortal.

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current cultivation realm, it had been a long time since he needed to sleep, but he felt a strong impulse to do so.

    ¡®This makes me miss the life on Earth.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong mused.

    After living for so long in this world, many of his memories of Earth had faded. Thinking of this, he looked outside the window. The sun was rising over the horizon, brightly lighting the early morning, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care for this as heid down on the warm jade bed in his room and fell into deep slumber.

    He slept until the sun rose the next day, trickling warmly into the room.

    Only then did Huang Xiaolong wake up.

    A short whileter, he walked out to the yard, called out his des of Asura, and began practicing the Asura Sword Skill¡¯s moves consecutively.

    During these years, he had already learned all eighteen moves of the Asura Sword Skill, it¡¯s just that, at his current strength, not many people could force him to use his sword skills.

    The yard was filled with dancing sword lights.

    Asura qi spread out from the yard, shrouding the entire Lightning Fire Peak. Looking from outside, the Lightning Fire Peak seemed no different than usual, however, around Huang Xiaolong, frigid Asura qi surged, with howling devils weaving in the air. The whole yard had turned into a hellishnd.

    In thisnd of hell, he was the supreme lord.

    After going through the Asura Sword Skills three times in their entirety, Huang Xiaolong put away his des. The hellish scene slowly dissipated, returning the Lightning Fire Peak to its real tranquility.

    Back inside the Lightning Fire Peak¡¯s main hall, Huang Xiaolong sat down on main host seat. Only now did he begin to organize the information he got from the library, eliminating the irrelevant information, deducing the ce with the highest probability to be the Vermilion Bire Divine Fire¡¯s location.

    Organizing and deducing took Huang Xiaolong three days and three nights.

    Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong was able to determine that the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire was in one of three volcanoes in the Fire World.

    ¡®The Fire World¡¯s Phoenix Volcano.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    ¡°In Fire World¡¯s Phoenix Volcano?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi frowned hearing Huang Xiaolong muttering the location, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s going to be trouble.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome, a very big trouble!¡±

    The Fire World was the most dangerous world surface in the Vermilion Bird Gxy.

    In almost every corner of the Fire World were old array formations left from ancient civilizations, even the slightest carelessness could trigger any of them,and no one could say for sure how things would end.

    The deeper parts of Fire World had the most treacherous terrain of all, for in this ce existed various types of horrendous mythical fire and mes, with the Godly Purple Lightning Fire, Flittering Light Hallowed Fire, Great Golden mes, and Lightless ck Fire being amongst them.

    Each and every kind of these fires was something that could make a Highgod Realm master¡¯s expression grimly tighten.

    There was a record of a past Vermilion Bird Institute Vice Principal who went to the Fire World searching for a sacred fire element fruit named Mortal Fire Fruit, but he ran into the Great Golden mes in the deeper parts. In the end, that Vice Principal Institute died in Fire World without a corpse left to be found.

    This Phoenix Volcano that Huang Xiaolong was going to was located in the deepest region of the Fire World!

    Moreover, ording to legend, in the ancient times, there was a group of divine phoenixes that died inside the Phoenix Volcano for an unknown reason. The phoenix qi around the Phoenix Volcano was extremely rich, which attracted phoenixes to nest around it.

    The strength of those phoenixes was no joking matter. At a rough estimation, the weakest would probably be a Seventh Order God Realm, and the strongest of them were definitely in the Highgod Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence around the Phoenix Volcano would surely be perceived by those phoenixes.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head ached.

    This was much more troublesomepared to the time he was searched for the ck Tortoise Divine Fire.

    ¡°You have the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, so you won¡¯t have to worry about those other fires like the Godly Purple Lightning Fire or Great Golden mes.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi solemnly said, ¡°But your biggest problem is the phoenixes nesting around the Phoenix Volcano.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement.

    Then again, no matter what, since he already determined that the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire was in the Fire World, this trip was inevitable.

 Chapter 742: Entering The Fire World

    Before leaving the Vermilion Bird Institute, Huang Xiaolong removed the Spirit Amplifying Array and the defensive formations he arranged around the Lightning Fire Peak, returning it to how it was before.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong was done, two days were gone.

    Standing in the air above the Lightning Fire Peak, he looked at every building and corner. His life at the Vermilion Bird Institute wouldend from now on.

    It was time to go.

    ¡®But I will return.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong spoke to himself, and when he did return, it would be when he unified the four gxies.

    From the beginning of time, never before had anyone managed to unify the four gxies. Forget unifying the four gxies, no one had seeded in unifying even a single gxy, not in the ck Tortoise Gxy, Azure Dragon, Vermilion Bird, or the White Tiger Gxy.

    But Huang Xiaolong wanted to unify all four gxies! And he was confident that he could do it!

    However, unifying the four gxies wasn¡¯t his ultimate ambition.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and flew away, no longer lingering. The Lightning Fire Peak grew smaller and smaller behind him, disappearing from view.

    Arriving at the Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s only transmission array, he paid the fees and was transported out from the institute grounds.

    Inside a pce building somewhere within the Vermilion Bird Institute, Wang Qingjiang was chuckling as he listened to one his subordinates¡¯ report, ¡°Cheng Huai¡¯an, you finally cannot endure staying inside the institute.¡± Before thest of his words sounded, Wang Qingjiang had already stood up, disappearing in a flicker toward the transmission array.

    After leaving the Vermilion Bird Institute, Huang Xiaolong decided to fly straight to the Fire World. There was no transmission array in the Fire World, but it wasn¡¯t too far away from the institute.

    In ten days or less, Huang Xiaolong would reach his destination.

    He flew at in the vast space, and soon, the Vermilion Bird Institute was no longer in sight. When he was passing by an uninhabited, a snicker sounded, ¡°Cheng Huai¡¯an, where are you going ah, flying so fast.¡±

    The space in front of Huang Xiaolong slightly rippled and Wang Qingjiang¡¯s figure emerged.

    Other than Wang Qiingjiang, there were six odd-shaped old and middle-aged men. These six old and middle-aged men either had arms that were too long, legs that were too short or had gargantuan-sized heads on a small stature. In short, their features were tooical.

    Looking at them, Huang Xiaolong felt likeughing.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, Wang Qingjiang shook his head with a faint smile, ¡°Cheng Huai¡¯an, death is upon you, yet you¡¯re still in the mood tough.¡± Showing Huang Xiaolong a pitying expression.

    Huang Xiaolong spoke in a taunting drawled, ¡°Wang Qingjiang, aren¡¯t you afraid that the institute will convict you as a traitor?¡±

    These six ¡®people¡¯ exuded strong demonic qi, a clear evidence that they were part of the demonic beast ns. Highly likely they were the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s subordinates.

    Wang Qingjiangughed as if he had just heard a joke, ¡°Traitor? You better worry about how miserable you¡¯re going to die in a while.¡± He looked at the demonic beast n master beside him, ¡°Senior Bixin, this is Cheng Huai¡¯an, Junior Brother Liang Guang died because of him.¡±

    The old man nodded, dismissing Wang Qingjiang in a haughty tone, ¡°You can go now, your business is finished. These are your five billion Zhuque coins.¡± He said, throwing a spatial ring to Wang Qingjiang.

    Inside the spatial ring were five billion Zhuque coins.

    Following the Piercing Sky Absolute Kill Order, the person who killed Huang Xiaolong would receive ten billion Zhuqie coins reward, as for the person who provided information that led to a kill would receive half, five billion.

    Wang Qingjiang¡¯s divine sense swept over the space inside the spatial ring and a wide smile bloomed on his face. With these five billion, he would be able to purchase the bestnd on the Dounan Maind and build thergest residence.

    He carefully put away the spatial ring, but he did not immediately leave. Wang Qingjiang wanted to see how Cheng Huai¡¯an died.

    Seeing that Wang Qingjiang did not leave as told, the six demonic beast n masters weren¡¯t bothered.

    ¡°Rotten brat, speak, who was it that killed our Young Master?¡± The demonic beast n¡¯s Senior Bixin stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong, the greenish hue of his eyes seemed to pierce into one¡¯s soul.

    ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s statement that year, Liang Guang and his subordinates were killed by a master who was passing by. He saved Huang Xiaolong and left.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong was the only person who saw that passing master.

    Huang Xiaolong calmly answered, ¡°Actually, that was a fabrication on my part.¡±

    ¡°Fabrication?¡± All six demonic beast n masters and Wang Qingjiang were all stunned.

    ¡°Liang Guang and the rest were killed by me.¡± Huang Xiaolong added.

    Wang Qingjiang and the six demonic beast n masters were dumbfounded.

    A secondter, Wang Qingjiang was the first one to burst outughing, ¡°I say, Cheng Huai¡¯an, are you a fool or do you think we¡¯re idiots? You¡¯re capable of killing Eighth Order God Realm masters?¡±

    At that time, the several of Liang Guang¡¯s subordinates were all Eighth Order God Realm masters.

    The six demonic beast n masters also shook their heads in ridicule.

    Huang Xiaolong nonchntly shrugged his shoulders. Fine, nowadays, no one would believe you when you speak the truth. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong lifted his hand and a force sucked that demonic beast n master named Bixin right into his palm. Exerting force in his single palm, fear rose in that Bixin old man¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about to say something, he had turned into a rain of blood.

    Huang Xiaolong flicked out a spark of true immortal essence fire from his finger, burning Bixin¡¯s soul to nothing.

    This Bixin was merely a peakte-Ninth Order God Realm, not even a Tenth Order God Realm. Killing him, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need more than a finger.

    Wang Qingjiang and the other demonic beast n masters¡¯ughter choked in their throats, looking dazedly at old man Bixin that had turned into stters of blood rain, unable to react for a long time.

    Watching them, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to say anything. With a flick of his hand, the remaining five demonic beast n masters directly exploded.

    ¡°You, you, how can this be?! No, you¡¯re not Cheng Huai¡¯an!¡± At this time, Wang Qingjiang finally realized the most important point, his face distorted with fear as he stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong, trembling from head to toe.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never imed to be Cheng Huai¡¯an.¡± Huang Xiaolong emphasized.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?!¡± Wang Qingjiang stammered, his throat feeling parched.

    ¡°Cheng Huai¡¯an and Liang Guang, both of them asked the same question before they died.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°This question, you can ask them.¡± His palm made a grasping gesture in the air.

    An invisible giant hand appeared. Wang Qingjiang felt something tighten around his body, and in the next second, the scene before him turned ck as his consciousness dissipated.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the spatial ring containing five billion Zhuque coins floating in space. His finger flicked out a spark of true immortal essence fire, incinerating the spatial ring and everything in it. Huang Xiaolong then turned around and left, continuing on toward the Fire World.

    Nine dayster, Huang Xiaolong stopped some distance away from something that looked like an enormous fireball.

    ¡°So, this is the Fire World.¡± Huang Xiaolong watched, a light flitted across his eyes.

    On the surface of the Fire World were swaying mes of various colors. Even before entering it, Huang Xiaolong felt the abundant fire element spiritual energy contained inside.

    After a slight thought, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s facial features and stature gradually changed, reverting back to his original physique and face before diving into the Fire World.

    Once he entered the Fire World, everything that he saw was fiery red in color.

    The mountains were a burning red, the trees were red, even the running rivers below were scarlet in color.

    Inside the Fire World, from water to rocks, everything contained the element of fire.

    Hot!

    This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first sensation.

    This kind of heat not only affected his physical body, it even exuded pressure on his soul.

 Chapter 743: Highgod Advancement List

    Once he entered the Fire World, Huang Xiaolong looked around, determined his direction, and flew toward the center region.

    Due to the many array formation remnants in the Fire World, Huang Xiaolong dared not fly too fast, cing safety above speed.

    At the speed he was flying at, Huang Xiaolong estimated it would take him around twenty days to reach the deep central region.

    On the way, he spotted quite a few Vermilion Bird Gxy families¡¯ disciples. Although the Fire World was a dangerous ce, it was also a ce of many treasures, and these family disciples were there for ¡®treasure hunting.¡¯

    Those several fire fruit trees nted on the Lightning Fire Peak were Cheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s harvest after he came here in the past.

    asionally, Huang Xiaolong would run into these family disciples battling and killing each other for a treasure. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t so idle to interfere with these people¡¯s troubles.

    Who could say for sure who was right and who was wrong?

    Nevertheless, the most important thing to him right now was finding the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire.

    Huang Xiaolong progressed smoothly into the center region.

    Ten days passed.

    From the outer region, Huang Xiaolong entered the middle region of the Fire World. As he grew closer to the central region, the remnants of ancient array formations in the surroundings also increased in power, and so did the flow of fire in the air. Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to slow his speed and be ever more careful.

    He noticed a strange phenomenon in these ten days.

    It seemed to him that the fire element demonic beasts in the Fire World weren¡¯t restricted by these ancient formations. They were moving freely around as they liked and the formations didn¡¯t react to them in any way.

    Curious, Huang Xiaolong captured a few fire element demonic beasts and studied them for an entire day to no avail.

    The number of cultivators hunting for treasures in the middle region had considerably lessened. Those who dared to venture into the middle region were at least high-level God Realm cultivators.

    Another four days passed.

    When Huang Xiaolong was flying over a forest, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi spoke, ¡°Little Huang brat, a little further is Fire World¡¯s God Burial River, which is one of the most dangerous ces in this Fire World. The sky is getting dark now, it¡¯s better to find a ce to rest for the night and continue tomorrow.¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi had also been to the Fire World during his lifetime, thus he was familiar with some of the terrains.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Might as well.¡±

    It was said that long ago in the ancient times, a Fire God died in this God Burial River. The fire poison from that Fire God¡¯s blood reached its peak at night, any ordinary Highgod Realm master would be writhing in pain if poisoned.

    On top of that, inside the God Burial River was a kind of fire maggot that was most active at night. It attached itself to people¡¯s bodies without anyone noticing and entered their bloodstream, absorbing their blood essence, marrow, and even one¡¯s soul!

    There was a time when a few perfection stage Highgod Realm masters, confident in their strength, flew across the God Burial River at night. However, halfway over, they had all turned into dried corpses.

    Their miserable deaths were due to their blood essence, marrow and soul being sucked dry by these fire maggots!

    Huang Xiaolong descended on an open spot in the forest. He didn¡¯t light any fire, he merely sat down and took out a jug of Heavenly Pill Wine, slugging a big gulp down.

    Momentster, he exhaled deeply, wiping his mouth with the corner of his sleeve.

    This Heavenly Pill Wine was the wine that Huang Xiaolong created himself imitating the Royal Pill Wine, using one thousand kinds of saint grade spirit pellets and above. Other than, Huang Xiaolong added ten kinds of sacred grade divine pellets into it.

    Compared to the Royal Pill Wine, his Heavenly Pill Wine was way superior in both taste and benefits. Because most of his time was used to cultivate and search for information about the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire, he didn¡¯t have much spare time to brew more of this Heavenly Pill Wine.

    These years, he only managed to produce ten jugs.

    Huang Xiaolong was savoring his wine when several sounds of whistling wind sounded from the distance. A group of people was flying in his direction. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears moved slightly; there were five in a group, quite a strong group too. The person with the lowest strength was still an early Ninth Order God Realm.

    And the strongest in the group was a perfection stage Tenth Order God Realm! Moreover, this person was slightly stronger than that ck Dungeon Tarragon he ran into on the Heavenly Mountain! Someone that could breakthrough to Highgod Realm at any time!

    Huang Xiaolong was just a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to run into this level of person here.

    ¡°This time, with Senior Brother Wan¡¯s help, that Fire Scaled Beast won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s absolutely right, that Fire Scaled Beast¡¯s core is a treasure ah! Consuming it not only strengthens one¡¯s physique, it can even increase the soul¡¯s rity. With that Fire Scaled Beast¡¯s core, Senior Brother Wan can definitely condense a godhead above the early-ranks!¡±

    ¡°Of course, our Senior Brother Wan holds the first ce on the Highgod Advancement List. However, who knew that number three He Feifan would break through to the Highgod Realm out of the blue. I wonder what rank the godhead he condensed is.¡±

    ¡°Our Senior Brother Wan isn¡¯t in a hurry to breakthrough and has been umting his strenght, so that he could condense a rank seven godhead or above. If Senior Brother Wan wanted to advance, it wouldn¡¯t be that He Feifan¡¯s turn to hog the limelight in a hundred years like he¡¯s doing now. In my opinion. That He Feifan¡¯s godhead is probably a rank six, a mid-rank six godhead at most.¡±

    ¡°When our Senior Brother Wan breaks through to Highgod Realm, condensing a rank seven godhead, the news will shock all four gxies!¡±

    Listening to these people¡¯s discussion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was piqued.

    The four gxies shared the same God Ranking List. Individuals eligible to have their name on the God Ranking List were the strongest amongst Highgod Realm cultivators.

    Below the God Ranking List was another list, the Highgod Advancement List!

    Every person on the Highgod Advancement List was generally a talented genius of Tenth Order God Realm and above, acknowledged by the four gxies as having the highest possibility of advancing to the Highgod Realm.

    For example; He Feifan, who was ced at the third spot.

    Whereas on the top of the list was a person named Wan Long.

    This Wan Long came from one of the Vermilion Bird Gxy¡¯s super forces, the Wan Family, and was said to be the most talented genius disciple in Wang Family¡¯s history. Simr to Huang Xiaolong in the ck Tortoise Gxy, this Wan Long was a famed monstrous genius.

    Some even said that this Wan Long was a reincarnation of a powerful God from the Divine World.

    ¡®Looks like this Senior Brother Wan is Wan Long.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong inwardly thought.

    At this time, Wan Long¡¯s group of five descended at the edge of the same forest as Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Up ahead is the God Burial River, we¡¯ll rest here tonight and continue tomorrow.¡± A deep calm voice sounded.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Wan!¡±

    The group entered the forest.

    ¡°Who?!¡± Just as they stepped into the forest, Wan Long suddenly barked, his sharp eyes red in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction. The other four were stunned, only then did they notice Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Punk, you¡¯ve got quite big dog-guts to eavesdrop on our conversation!¡± One of the four men shouted in anger, his fingers bent into ws, striking down on Huang Xiaolong from above.

    The Fire Scaled Beast was a descendant of the divine Fire Qilin, almost priceless. It was obvious that this ck-haired young man heard their earlier conversation.

    Word about the Fire Scaled Beast must not be leaked, and thus, this person did not hold back in this attack, wanting to smite Huang Xiaolong dead in one blow.

    Despite the iing w attack, Huang Xiaolong looked unperturbed. He remained sitting, holding his wine cup. Only when the attack arrived in front of him did he lightly wave his hand.

    The force from the w dissipated in an instant and the attacker wobbled uncontrobly backwards until his back hit against a tree trunk.

    ¡°Ei!¡± Wan Long and the other three were surprised.

 Chapter 744: First Exchange With The Highgod Advancement Lists First Ranker

    Theirpanion who attacked Huang Xiaolong was a mid-Tenth Order God Realm master!

    Yet he was forced back with a casual wave of his hand!

    Wan Long¡¯s face sank as he coldly stared at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong slightly tilted his head, his expression all too clear that he was looking an idiot, mockery in his tone, ¡°I¡¯m enjoying my wine here, yet you guys cause trouble out of nothing, wanting to seal my mouth by killing me, but you¡¯re asking me what¡¯s the meaning of this? I didn¡¯t expect the number one person on the Highgod Advancement List to actually be such an idiot!¡±

    An idiot!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words reverberated in these five people¡¯s minds, disbelief stamped all over their faces.

    There was someone who dared to call the number one person on the Highgod Advancement List, Wan Long, an idiot!?!

    Wan Long¡¯s killing intent rose like a storm, quickly recing his shock.

    ck gaseous energy surged out from Wan Long¡¯s body, shrouding the surrounding trees and nts, instantly dyeing them ck. A momentter, all of them disintegrated into the same ck gaseous energy, rising up to the air.

    The other four of Wan Long¡¯spanions retreated in haste, afraid of the slightest contact with the ck gas. Fear was written all over their faces.

    However, when this ck gaseous energy came close to Huang Xiaolong, it was sucked away by an invisible whelming force. Not a wisp of the ck gas remained, not a wisp touched Huang Xiaolong.

    Wan Long¡¯s eyes narrowed darkly watching this.

    This was the first time he encountered someone below the Highgod Realm who didn¡¯t fear his dark energy!

    By now, Huang Xiaolong had finished the jug of Heavenly Pill Wine in his hand, throwing the empty jug to the side with a casual flick of his wrist and stood up as he looked directly at Wan Long. Although this Wan Long had yet to breakthrough to the Highgod Realm, he was someone holding the top position on the Highgod Advancement List, he could be considered the strongest person below the Highgod Realm that Huang Xiaolong had met so far.

    Which was why Huang Xiaolong purposely didn¡¯t dodge his attack.

    Wan Long stood righteously with his hand sped behind his back, his cold gaze fixed on Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It has been a long time since Ist fought, because below the Highgod Realm, there is no one worthy for me to act personally. You should feel honored that you made me act, but it is also your misfortune!¡±

    With Wan Long¡¯s status and strength, his fourpanions didn¡¯t feel that Wan Long¡¯s words were arrogant. In fact, to them, it was only fitting.

    However, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud when he heard Wan Long¡¯s words. Though it was a low soundingughter, Wan Long¡¯s face went slightly red with anger, ¡°What¡¯re youughing at?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stillughing as he answered, ¡°Why do I feel you¡¯re just like the Ascending Moon Old Man? But you have the aura of a bastard.¡±

    Aura of a bastard!

    ¡°What did you say¡ª?!¡± Fury erupted in Wan Long¡¯s eyes. Though he had no idea who this damn Ascending Moon Old Man the punk in front of him was referring to, he dared to call him a bastard?!

    ¡°Die!!¡± Wan Long gave a sharp holler, leaping up into the air and attacking Huang Xiaolong at lightning speed.

    Two enormous palms made of dark energy howled through the air, mming down on Huang Xiaolong.

    Wherever those two dark energy palms passed, everything remotely close-by turned into a dark gray color, as if all light was drowned out in the dark gray vacuum.

    ¡°This is Holy Dark Energy, I didn¡¯t expect this kid to have cultivated the Holy Dark Scroll¡¯s highest stage, forming holy dark energy in his body.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi hurried to remind Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Don¡¯t let the holy dark energy touch you.¡±

    In truth, not needing Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi to caution him, Huang Xiaolong had already dodged far away from Wan Long¡¯s attack.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had no real fear of Wan Long¡¯s holy dark energy because of his the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, contamination was quite troublesome.

    Dodging the other party¡¯s attack, Huang Xiaolong employed the Phantom Shadow martial ability, arriving in front of Wan Long in a split second. Then, the true immortal essence force in his dantian roared, his palm striking out at Wan Long¡¯s torso.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strike was purely his physical strength and his true immortal essence fire, without using any other skills.

    The golden-white palm force cut through the vacuum created by the holy dark energy. Against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true immortal essence fire, the holy dark energy was reduced to nothing.

    Wan Long closed his eyes by reflex, hurt by the blinding golden-white light from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm. Startled, Wan Long forcefully twisted his body to one side, and with this twist, he vanished from the spot.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palmnded on empty air where Wan Long was standing just a split second ago.

    Space rippled and his palm left a clear handprint in space, as if the palmprint was a solid entity standing in the air, not dispersing.

    Some distance away, Wan Long¡¯s fourpanions paled significantly watching this. Only Highgod Realm masters that hadprehended God¡¯s Law could preserve their attack in midair, not dispersing for a long time.

    Yet this young man was obviously no Highgod Realm master. On top of that, Wan Long was actually forced to use his Greater Teleportation talisman?

    This Greater Teleportation Talisman was something Wan Long found inside cave dwelling belonging to an ancient God. When the talisman was in effect, it allowed the owner to perform short distance Greater Teleportation. There were only five talismans in total, and each one was extremely precious. Wan Long didn¡¯t even use this talisman when he recently faced a Highgod Realm master.

    Yet, Wan Long used it now!

    While the four were still in shock, Huang Xiaolong made an abrupt half-turn, striking a palm at a space behind him.

    The golden-white palm force crossed the distance in an instant, exploding thunderously, as if it struck a target.

    Wan Long¡¯s figure flew out awkwardly from the void.

    ¡°You can actually detect where I was hiding?!¡± He was utterly shocked.

    This Greater Teleportation Talisman could hide his presence for a full five minutes once used. During this time, any average First Order Highgod Realm master wouldn¡¯t be able to detect his location, yet this young man was able to tell exactly where he was hiding. It was clear to Wan Long that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack was a random guess.

    ¡°In this world, nothing is absolute.¡± Huang Xiaolong sagely enlightened.

    Ever since he refined that two-million-year-old ck Lotus, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and ears obtained unique abilities, able to see through his surroundings. Not only in his immediate proximity, even if Wan Long had concealed himself in a space pocket several hundred li away, Huang Xiaolong could still see him.

    Ignoring the shock on Wan Long¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong used Space Concealment this time, vanishing from the spot just like Wan Long earlier. When he appeared, he was right in front of Wan Long.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists had punched out toward his chest.

    Wan Long became ashen, shouting in panic, ¡°Dark Radiance Thistle Boundary!¡± Brutality glinted in his eyes, and his fists punched out to counter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists. Holy dark energy burst out from his left hand, whereas in his right hand were bright spheres of light force.

    The two opposing forces merged together as they attacked Huang Xiaolong, expanding in size and forming an enchantment around Huang Xiaolong, sealing him inside.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists struck the wall of the Dark Radiance Thistle Boundary enchantment.

    Wan Long watched dazedly as his most powerful defense, the Dark Radiance Thistle Boundary that could trap a Highgod Realm master for a good while, was incinerated under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s golden-white fists.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists continued onward, flying toward Wan Long.

    ¡°Holy Dark Armor!¡± Unable to dodge in time, Wan Long summoned his Holy Dark Armor. Dark force wound around his body, protecting him entirely.

    At the front of Wan Long¡¯s armor was an emblem of a wrathful ghost that seemed alive, baring its fangs.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fistsnded exactly on the fangs baring ghost emblem.

    Wan Long felt his body shake violently and was knocked backwards into the air.

 Chapter 745: Firecloud Mountain

    Countlessrge of trees were knocked into the air and fell on the outer region of the forest as Wan Long¡¯s fourpanions watched with horrified faces.

    A whileter, Wan Long struggled strenuously to climb up from the ground with slow movements.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wang!¡± Wan Long¡¯s fourpanions were jolted to their senses and hastened to his side.

    Wan Long slightly waved his hand at them, but he didn¡¯t say anything. All if a sudden, he coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    Wan Long was a little dazed as he stared at the blood on the ground. He... vomited blood?!

    More than two hundred years had passed since he broke throughte-Tenth Order God Realm, and ever since that moment, no one had managed to wound him. Several decades ago, he was able to retreat safely despite facing a Highgod Realm master that wanted to kill him.

    But now, he was actually injured!

    They were even grave injuries to the point where he vomited blood!

    Then it crossed Wan Long¡¯s mind that he was someone who could break through to Highgod Realm at any time. Moreover, his sturdy physical body far surpassed any otherte-Tenth Order God Realm cultivators, especially after that life-changing opportunity he once came across.

    In this lower realm, not many things could harm his physical body.

    But this punk in front of him merely used his fists to cut through his holy dark energy and Dark Radiance Thistle Boundary, even breaking past his Holy Dark Armor. Lastly, forcing his way past his physical body¡¯s defense.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wan Long¡¯s voice was hoarse, his eyes fixed on Huang Xiaolong. He really wanted to know who Huang Xiaolong was, this person who could injure him. It was clear to Wan Long that Huang Xiaolong had yet to be a Highgod Realm master, he was only a mid-Tenth Order God Realm cultivator.

    ¡°You all will know who I am in the future.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied as he approached the five of them, ¡°Then again, you lot might remain ignorant forever,¡± he added. A whelming killing intent enveloped the five people, forcing them to take a step back.

    ¡°You, want to murder us all?¡± One of them was deathly pale as he looked fearful eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    They were arrogant in the beginning due to confidence in their own strength, but now all their arrogance was ground down to nothing.

    From what Huang Xiaolong had shown earlier, killing them was nothing difficult.

    Wan Long¡¯s heart tightened, his gaze on Huang Xiaolong was more vignt. Any person facing death would feel fear, including him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you all a choice,¡± Huang Xiaolong drawled, ¡°If you submit to me, I can allow you to live on.¡±

    ¡°Submit to you?!¡± All five people were dumbfounded.

    Huang Xiaolong continued without a change to his expression, ¡°Right, you only have this one chance, I¡¯ll give you five minutes to think it over.¡±

    It was a ripe time to foster his own force in the four gxies, hence, Huang Xiaolong decided not to kill these five people yet. On top of that, this Wan Long was ranked first of the Highgod Advancement List, he could break through to the Highgod Realm any time. Once he did, his identity and status in the Wan Family would definitely make him the next in line to take over the Wan Family¡¯s Patriarch position. When the times woulde for Huang Xiaolong to unify the Vermilion Bird Gxy, Wan Long could provide significant assistance.

    As for the other four, they were probably core disciples of other super forces.

    Hearing the condition for them to keep their lives, Wan Long¡¯s eyes flickered. No-one spoke a word.

    Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to hear their answers, he believed these five people knew what the best choice was.

    The sands of time trickled by, the surroundings¡¯ death aura thickened.

    The five people¡¯s breathing grew heavy, bing chaotic.

    ¡°After we submit to you, what do you want us to do?¡± Close to the time limit, Wan Long asked in a low voice.

    ¡°You all have no need to know this.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°When I need you to do something, I will tell you when the timees. Naturally, I won¡¯t interfere with your daily lives.¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that he wouldn¡¯t interfere with their lives, Wan Long and the other four were inwardly relieved.

    What they were afraid the most was that, after submitting to Huang Xiaolong, they would be treated like ves. That kind of life was worse than death to them.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be branding your souls with my mark if you submit.¡± Huang Xiaolong then added. Only this method would allow Huang Xiaolong to trust Wan Long and the other four.

    ¡°What?! Soul mark?!¡± All five faces eximed.

    ¡°No way!¡± One of them reacted badly, shook his head incessantly as he shouted, ¡°We won¡¯t let you stain our souls with a soul mark!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the person out of the corner of his eye, then raised his hand and lightly pointed at the man.

    The force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger pierced through the man¡¯s head through the center of his brows.

    Wan Long and the remaining three people jumped back in rm, watching as Mo Yunfei¡¯s body fell limply to the ground. Mo Yunfei was the Mo Family Patriarchs¡¯ son, ate-Tenth Order God Realm cultivator.

    Amongst the five, Mo Yunfei¡¯s strength was only second to Wan Long. Even if Wan Long himself wanted to kill Mo Yunfei, it would be a strenuous effort.

    Yet they just saw Mo Yunfei being turned into less than a fart in an instant?!

    Huang Xiaolong stated in a deadpan face, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you only have one opportunity.¡±

    The four remaining people felt their throats go dry, nothing woulde out. In the end, the four submitted to Huang Xiaolong, after all, Mo Yunfei¡¯s corpses was a jarring example right in front of them.

    Huang Xiaolong branded their souls with his soul mark, then took out two Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets; one for Wan Long and the other one for the first person who attacked, a Grand Elder of the Celestial Peach Sect, Li Zhan.

    Shortlyter, Wan Long and Li Zhan¡¯s injuries fully recovered.

    Since these four had already submitted to him, Huang Xiaolong no longer concealed his identity. When Wan Long and the rest got to know that the young man in front of them was the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s and the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s personal disciple, Huang Xiaolong, calling what they felt ¡®shock¡¯ was an understatement.

    After all, during the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was at the Eighth Order God Realm, how long had it been from that time until now? This Huang Xiaolong was already a mid-Tenth Order God Realm!

    Moreover, a mid-Tenth Order God Realm that could easily defeat someone like Wan Long.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it, what¡¯s this about a Fire Scaled Beast?¡± As if he didn¡¯t notice the four dumbfounded expressions directed at him, Huang Xiaolong asked about the Fire Scaled Beast. The Fire Scaled Beast¡¯s core was some good stuff that could increase one¡¯s soul rity.

    At this point, elixirs that could increase his soul¡¯s rity were crucial to Huang Xiaolong. If he was to condense the king of godheads, then he had to strive to use every possible means to increase the rity of his soul.

    When the four heard Huang Xiaolong ask about the Fire Scaled Beast, they revealed all they knew, not daring to conceal anything.

    As it turns out, the four of them heard about the Fire Scaled Beast from a certain family¡¯s disciple. At a certain ce in the Fire World, inside a rock cave lived a Fire Scaled Beast. That Fire Scaled Beast¡¯s strength was said to be around mid-Tenth Order God Realm tote-Tenth Order God Realm.

    ¡°Firecloud Mountain.¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated to himself.

    This Firecloud Mountain was one of the perilousnds of the Fire World, the ce where the fire element demonic beasts ruled, not far after crossing the God Burial River.

    The night passed quickly, giving way to the rising sun.

    When the sun was shining brightly in the sky, Huang Xiaolong and Wan Long¡¯s group departed, leaving the forest and arriving at the edge of the God Burial River.

    Despite the daylight and the fact that the fire poison exuded by the river was much weaker than it was at night, Huang Xiaolong, Wan Long, and the others dared not carelessly proceed. Wan Long¡¯s group of four summoned the armor they had prepared in advance, protecting their bodies, whereas Huang Xiaolong formed a barrier around him with his true immortal essence fire.

 Chapter 746: Taming A Tenth Order God Realm Demonic Beast

    Flying over the God Burial River, Huang Xiaolong looked down at the seemingly calm river surface below. asionally, sporadic faint red streams of energy could be seen floating to the air. These faint red energy streams had extremely high temperatures. To test it out, Huang Xiaolong threw a saint grade spirit stone down into the river.

    The moment the saint grade spirit stone came in contact with the red energy stream, it evaporated into a pool of spiritual energy.

    Although the hardness of a saint grade spirit stone couldn¡¯tpare to divine grade spirit stone, its hardness was no less than ten thousand year old iron ore. Still, it evaporated in an instant.

    Wan Long¡¯s group sucked in a breath of cold air watching this result.

    Everyone was twice as careful after that.

    Halfway across the river, Huang Xiaolong suddenly heard soft grinding noises near his body. Checking his surrounding, he saw a swarm of fiery red bugs as big as an adult thumb fall into the river from midair.

    Each of those fiery red bugs had sharp fangs and ugly features.

    Coming across this swarm of bugs, everyone slightly tensed, realizing immediately that these were the infamous fire maggots that could sneak inside a person¡¯s bloodstream without any signs, sucking their victims¡¯ blood essence, bone marrows, and soul!

    Huang Xiaolong was breaking out in cold sweat without the others noticing.

    Those fire maggots slightly resembled the Tailless Corpse Worm he encountered on the Heavenly Mountain, with undetectable presence even when they were moving. Huang Xiaolong also failed to sense them with this powerful divine sense.

    Fortunately, he created a protective barrier around himself using the true immortal essence fire.

    Before long, they were attacked by another swarm of fire maggots.

    Before entering the Fire World, the armors that Wan Long¡¯s group prepared were specifically used to deal with these fire maggots. Thus, despite the consecutive attacks from the fire maggots, Wan Long¡¯s group of four weren¡¯t in any actual danger.

    Half an hourter, the five of them crossed the daunting God Burial River without mishap.

    Reaching the other side of the river, obvious relief could be seen on Wan Long and the other three people¡¯s face as they wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads.

    Not wanting to stay close to the river any longer, the group quickly left, flying off in the direction of the Firecloud Mountain.

    As they flew closer to Firecloud Mountain, the number of fire element demonic beasts they encounter increased. Once or twice, the group was attacked by Tenth Order God Realm demonic beasts, but those only had early Tenth Order God Realm strength. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even need to lift a finger, all the attacks were easily dealt with by Wan Long alone.

    Another hour passed when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stopped before an enormous mountain.

    This enormous mountain had many fire-red clouds floating around it starting from its mid-height.

    Hence, its name¡ªFirecloud Mountain.

    Even from where they were, endless roars of demonic beasts could be heard.

    ¡°Master, we don¡¯t know the precise location of that Fire Scaled Beast¡¯s cave, finding it in this situation would be quite troublesome.¡± Wan Long spoke respectfully to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Quite troublesome indeed.

    The Firecloud Mountain area was too big, close to a hundred thousand li, and who knows how tall its peak was,bing over such a big area would take them several days¡¯ time. Furthermore, if they rmed all the demonic beasts living in this Firecloud Mountain area, triggering their anger all around, as confident as Huang Xiaolong was in his own strength, it was undeniably a headache as well.

    Although they didn¡¯t know how many demonic beasts were living here, their number was likely to be around ten thousand by rough estimation. Demonic beasts capable of winning a territory for themselves here in Firecloud Mountain, their strength would not be lower than Tenth Order God Realm.

    With the majority of these demonic beasts possessing Tenth Order God Realm cultivation, there might also be Highgod Realm demonic beasts amongst them.

    An idea shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind and his eyes lit up. They might not know where the Fire Scaled Beast¡¯s cave was, but the demonic beasts living here in the Firecloud Mountain might know something. He could capture a few of these demonic beasts and scour their souls, perhaps he could learn some useful information.

    Pondering deeper, Huang Xiaolong did not order Wan Long¡¯s group to go, instead, he told them to stay where they were and wait for news. Amongst the four, two of them were of Ninth Order God Realm,parably weaker, and Huang Xiaolong might not be able to take care of them if an ident happened in between.

    Toward Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, the four of them dared not voice any objection. Thus, they obediently waited for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s news.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong disappeared from the spot.

    When his figure appeared, he was high in the air where the fire clouds hovered. With a quick nce over the terrain, Huang Xiaolong then flew toward a mountain cliff up ahead.

    Somewhere up ahead on a cliffid a demonic beast that looked like a crocodile. However, its body was covered with gray-colored dragon scales, and there was a sharp horn protruding out from its forehead.

    This demonic beast was called Iron Scales Dragon Croc. A distant descendant of an ancient dragon, however, its dragon bloodline was extremely weak, and therefore it was difficult for them to advance to the Highgod Realm.

    The one in front of Huang Xiaolong was an early Tenth Order God Realm. Then again, an early Tenth Order God Realm Iron Scales Dragon Croc was quite rare in a lower realm like theirs.

    The suction force from his hands pulled the Iron Scales Dragon Croc right in front of him. Against Huang Xiaolong, the demonic beast was powerless to resist, a single p from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm rendered it unconscious, and the soul-scouring began.

    A whileter, the soul-scouring ended, but Huang Xiaolong was disappointed, for there were no clues about the Fire Scaled Beast¡¯s cave location in its memory.

    Despite his disappointment, Huang Xiaolong did not kill the Iron Scales Dragon Croc, instead, he branded a soul mark into the Iron Scales Dragon Croc¡¯s soul before throwing it into his Asura Ring.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to tame a herd of Tenth Order God Realm demonic beasts. Other than the Ascending Moon Old Man and Yang Yi temporarily staying in the Martial Spirit World, overall, its defense was incredibly weak.

    But, things would be different with a herd of Tenth Order God Realm demonic beasts. Adding the defensive formations that he arranged, the Martial Spirit World¡¯s, or at the very least the Huang n Manor¡¯s defenses would be imprable even for a Highgod Realm master.

    After throwing the Iron Scales Dragon Croc into his Asura Ring, Huang Xiaolong continued to search for the next target. His demonic beast targets were all Tenth Order God Realm and above.

    From the information Wan Long received, that Fire Scaled Beast¡¯s strength was between mid-Tenth Order tote-Tenth Order God Realm. ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s line of thought, the demonic beasts that came in contact with the Fire Scaled Beast would more or less have a simr level of strength.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had scoured a total of thirteen demonic beasts of early and mid-Tenth Order God Realm, but still failed to find the location of its cave.

    Throwing the thirteenth demonic beast, a mid-Tenth Order God Realm, into his Asura Ring, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows rose in deep thought. Could it be there was no Fire Scaled Beast within the Firecloud Mountain area?

    If there was a Fire Scales Beast living on this mountain, it was unlikely for not even one of the thirteen demonic beasts he captured to have any clues.

    After a while, Huang Xiaolong flew up toward the Firecloud Mountain¡¯s peak.

    In general, demonic beasts that lived higher than the mountain¡¯s mid-point were Tenth Order God Realm strength. The higher up one went, the stronger they were.

    On the peak, Huang Xiaolong found ate-Tenth Order God Realm purple serpent with a pair of radiant wings next to a fireke. It had an ancient fierce beast bloodline, Luminous Wings Flying Serpent. However, this one that Huang Xiaolong found was a mutated variant, and much stronger.

    Huang Xiaolong dared not underestimate this Luminous Wings Flying Serpent. Concealing his aura, Huang Xiaolong summoned the twin dragon martial spirits and soul transformed. Then, executing the two abilities of Space Concealment and Phantom Shadow at the same time, Huang Xiaolong arrived right above the purple serpent¡¯s head. Then, he struck down a palm, mming on the purple serpent¡¯s head.

    The Luminous Wings Flying Serpent reacted almost immediately. Its wings spread, releasing a blinding light, but its reaction was still half a second toote.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm stunned the purple serpent unconscious, however, he couldn¡¯t afford to scour its soul at the moment. With a quick action, he threw the serpent into his Asura Ring and disappeared from the spot in a flicker.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong left, echoes of demonic beast roars shook the air, overwhelming pressure wasing from many different directions.

    In that split second when the Luminous Wings Flying Serpent reacted, the bright radiance from its wings alerted the surrounding demonic beasts.

 Chapter 747: Capturing the Fire Scaled Beast

    Huang Xiaolong concealed his presence as he flew upward along the mountain until he arrived above a cliff. He heaved in relief after determining that no demonic beasts were chasing behind him.

    He took out the Luminous Wings Flying Serpent from his Asura Ring and began soul-scouring it. When he finished, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes brightened with excitement.

    From this Luminous Wings Flying Serpent¡¯s memories, he finally found the location of the Fire Scaled Beast¡¯s cave.

    However, the shocking news was, there wasn¡¯t only one Fire Scaled Beast but two. Actually, it was a pair of male and female!

    More importantly, both demonic beasts¡¯ strength was at the perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm!

    Unlike what Wan Long said, between mid tote-Tenth Order God Realm. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze grew serious after his delight and excitement passed.

    Without a doubt, capturing two perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm Fire Scaled Beasts was harder than defeating Wan Long.

    On top of that, Huang Xiaolong confirmed from the Luminous Wings Flying Serpent¡¯s memories that there indeed were Highgod Realm demonic beasts living on the Firecloud Mountain; not one, but three!

    They were three ming Golden-w Great Pengs with ancient fierce beast bloodline.

    The ming Golden-w Great Pengs¡¯ greatest advantage was their amazing speed. Not to mention their ws that could crush almost anything, or their quick and sharp attacks. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t very confident in being able to kill one, what more three ming Golden-w Great Pengs.

    Against three ming Golden-w Great Pengs, Huang Xiaolong could only hide and run.

    Then again, he was unwilling to leave just like this, not when he finally found the Fire Scaled Beasts¡¯ cave. If he could obtain both Fire Scale Beasts¡¯ cores, Huang Xiaolong could significantly increase his soul rity.

    Therefore, despite knowing that there were three Highgod Realm ming Golden-w Great Pengs up on the Firecloud Mountain¡¯s peak, Huang Xiaolong was determined to head to the Fire Scale Cave.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong was standing in front of the Fire Scale Cave close to the peak. The cave opening was wide and about three to four meters tall, yet hidden out of sight with tall weeds obscuring it. Moreover, a concealing formation was arranged around the entrance, making it harder for anyone to discover the cave entrance.

    Huang Xiaolong easily undid the concealing formation around the entrance, disappearing into the cave in a flicker.

    The environment inside the Fire Scale Cave was sweltering hot and dry. Weaved between the dry hotness were scarlet spheres of energy that differed from the Fire World¡¯s energy. Those scarlet spheres emitted a soft golden glow.

    From those scarlet spheres, Huang Xiaolong detected a certain scent that was simr to sandalwood, thus it wasn¡¯t repulsive. This was probably the Fire Scaled Beast¡¯s unique scent.

    Huang Xiaolong carefully spread his divine sense deep into the cave while concealing his own presence as he flew in at a slow pace.

    The cave tunnel gradually led to a bigger space the deeper Huang Xiaolong went, and at the same time, the cave¡¯s temperature grew hotter.

    At one point, Huang Xiaolong had the feeling that he was inside a high-temperature furnace. Just this high temperature was enough to keep away most Seventh Order God Realm cultivators.

    After roughly twenty minutes of flying, Huang Xiaolong could hear faint groaning noises not far up ahead, sounding like a tiger yet also simr to a lion¡¯s groan.

    Suddenly, the scene before Huang Xiaolong brightened, turning into arge underground space.

    The walls of this underground space were like steel, with golden scarlet mes floating on their surface.

    At the center of therge underground space was a formation constructed with ancient beast symbols, with tworge fire element demonic beasts in the middle of the formation. Their eyes were golden-red like burning embers, as were the scales covering their bodies. They had four powerful legs, and at the corners of their mouths were two long whiskers that looked like dragon whiskers.

    This two were the Fire Scaled Beasts that Huang Xiaolong was searching for, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect to see these two Fire Scale Beasts cultivating!

    The two Fire Scale Beast spat out their golden red beast cores, making them spin in the air in front of them. They were bathed in their demonic qi, resonating and nurturing each other¡¯s core.

    Watching these two Fire Scaled Beasts taking out their cores for cultivation, Huang Xiaolong was delighted. This actually made things easier for him in dealing with the two Fire Scaled Beasts.

    That¡¯s because the bigger part of a demonic beast¡¯s strength or force was stored inside their core, if Huang Xiaolong ambushed these two Fire Scaled Beast and snatched away their beast cores, it would greatly weaken them.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to act. As a precaution, he carefully took out the God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope, locking the whole underground cavern from the outside world.

    This way, when the fighting began, the energy shockwaves wouldn¡¯t alert other demonic beasts nearby.

    After arranging the ancient God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated to attack.

    With his martial spirits¡¯ Space Concealment and Phantom Shadow abilities, Huang Xiaolong almost instantly appeared above the two Fire Sale Beasts¡¯ cores. His hands formed two ws, sucking the two hovering beast cores into his palms.

    At the same precise moment that Huang Xiaolong appeared, both Fire Scale Beasts opened their eyes. Two furious roars shook the underground cavern, and even the earth seemed to quake from the sound wave.

    This was the Fire Scaled Beast¡¯s innate skill, zing Roar.

    Based on these two Fire Scaled Beasts¡¯ strength, when they roared in fury they could shatter an early Tenth Order God Realm demonic beast to death!

    But Huang Xiaolong made preparations. Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi flew out from the Dragon Pearl space, protecting Huang Xiaolong with his golden dragon body. Thus, the powerful sound waves did not affect Huang Xiaolong.

    The suction force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms wrapped around the two beast cores.

    But the strong binding force between the Fire Scaled Beasts and their beast cores came as a surprise to him. The two beast cores in his hands were struggling to break free, wanting to fly back into the Fire Scale Beasts¡¯ bodies.

    Any other average perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm cultivator would be hard-pressed to keep the beast cores in their hands. Unfortunately, the Fire Scaled Beasts were facing Huang Xiaolong.

    Using the true immortal essence in his dantian churned madly, Huang Xiaolong cut off the bond between the Fire Scaled Beasts and their cores.

    With the two Fire Scale Beast¡¯s cores in his palms, Huang Xiaolong quickly carved a sealing formation, temporarily sealing them before throwing them into his Asura Ring.

    All of this happened at lightning speed.

    The moment Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi appeared, the two Fire Scaled Beasts were pressured by his Highgod Realm dragon might, unable to react. Feeling their connection with the beast cores being cut off, angry roars resounded.

    Ignoring the furious roars directed at him, Huang Xiaolong reached one of the Fire Scaled Beast, swinging a punch at it.

    Enraged, the Fire Scaled Beast raised its front legs, kicking Huang Xiaolong.

    Rumble~! A loud collision resounded.

    Huang Xiaolong right fist collided with the Fire Scaled Beast¡¯srge hoof, resulting in a miserable howl from the beast. Its body flew back, crashing into the hard rock wall.

    These two Fire Scaled Beasts were just a tad stronger than the averagete-Tenth Order God Realm demonic beast after losing their beast cores.

    In their current state, they posed no threat to Huang Xiaolong.

    In a sh, Huang Xiaolong was already in front of the other Fire Scale Beast, throwing a punch at it.

    Huang Xiaolong did not use his true immortal essence fire or any battle skills, purely his physical strength.

 Chapter 748: Could something have happened to Master?

    Having snatched away the Fire Scaled Beasts¡¯ cores, with the surrounding space being locked by the ancient divine artifact God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope that cut off the underground cavern from the outside world, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried that the loudmotion would alert other demonic beasts. Hence, he began ¡®ying¡¯ with the two Fire Scaled Beasts.

    He waspeting punch for punch with the two enraged Fire Scaled Beast.

    Huang Xiaolong had precise control over the amount of force he used, knocking the two Fire Scaled Beast into the air or crashing into the rock walls, but not so brutal that they died on the spot.

    Both Fire Scaled Beast stood up after being knocked back, then they were knocked down and stood back up again, numerous times like an endless cycle.

    At the end, the two Fire Scaled Beasts started showing fear seeing Huang Xiaolong approach them, their four legs trembled as they retreated away from him, even shaking their heads. Neither one of the Fire Scaled Beasts dared to attack Huang Xiaolong anymore.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong raised both of his fists, the two Fire Scaled Beasts were down on the ground, begging Huang Xiaolong not to kill them.

    Considering things over, Huang Xiaolong did not insist on killing the Fire Scaled Beasts. From the beginning, his goal was the beast cores, whether he killed these two demonic beasts was not important.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong decided to tame the two Fire Scaled Beasts. Although their strengths had weakened without their beast cores, just their perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm physical prowess made them stronger than any otherte-Tenth Order God Realm demonic beasts.

    There was some use left to them.

    Moreover, after several hundred years of cultivation, these two Fire Scaled Beast could condense new beast cores.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s help, there was still hope in breaking through to Highgod Realm.

    Two Fire Scaled Beasts were definitely a powerful deterrent force against the super families in all four gxies.

    Naturally, the two Fire Scaled Beasts chose to submit to Huang Xiaolong.

    After branding both beasts¡¯ souls with his soul mark, the three of them left the Fire Scaled Cave.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had no ns to leave Firecloud Mountain just yet. He ordered the two Fire Scaled Beasts to lead him to other demonic beats¡¯ territory so that he could continue subjugating other beasts of Tenth Order God Realm and above.

    The first ce the Fire Scaled Beasts brought Huang Xiaolong to was their of a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm Horned Fire Lion.

    After some effort, the Horned Fire Lion was tamed.

    The next one was a Cloud Hoof Dragonhorse.

    This Cloud Hoof Dragonhorse was another demonic beast with ancient dragon bloodline, however, its dragon bloodline was considerably weak, just like the previous Iron Scales Dragon Croc. But Cloud Hoof Dragonhorses had amazing speed, akin to lightning over the clouds.

    Though it was only ate-Tenth Order God Realm, once it started running, a Cloud Hoof Dragonhorse was a little bit faster than even a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm.

    With some help from the two Fire Scaled Beasts, Huang Xiaolong tamed seven demonic beasts, four of them werete-Tenth Order God Realm, and three were perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm.

    Adding the demonic beasts that he tamed earlier, including the Iron Scales Dragon Croc and Luminous Wings Flying Serpent, it totaled up to twenty-three demonic beasts.

    Worried that the three Highgod Realm ming Golden-w Great Pengs might suspect something amiss with twenty-three Tenth Order God Realm and above demonic beasts following behind a human, Huang Xiaolong reluctantly left the Firecloud Mountain.

    In the outer periphery of Firecloud Mountain, Wan Long¡¯s group had been waiting for Huang Xiaolong for two days. Yet, they became increasingly anxious when there was no sign of Huang Xiaolong returning anytime soon.

    ¡°Could something have happened to Master?¡± One of them spoke out in worry.

    ¡°There are likely to be Highgod Realm demonic beasts within the Firecloud Mountain, why hasn¡¯t Master returned? What if something happened...¡± The other two were also worried.

    Wan Long looked toward the Firecloud Mountain, a frown forming on his forehead.

    Though Wan Long was aware that Huang Xiaolong was very strong, if Huang Xiaolong somehow provoked the Highgod Realm demonic beasts living on the Firecloud Mountain, he was probably trapped. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t take Huang Xiaolong so long toe back...

    ¡°You guys stay here, I¡¯ll go in and have a look.¡± Wan Long said after a while.

    Right at this moment, one of them suddenly shrieked, staring at something in front of him. Feeling strange, Wan Long looked over, following hispanion¡¯s gaze.

    The scene that entered Wan Long¡¯s eyes also gave him a fright.

    Someone was flying down from the Firecloud Mountain towards them. Of course, it was Huang Xiaolong, and following behind him was a group of demonic beasts!

    Each demonic beast exuded a whelming pressure, and the weakest one was still an early Tenth Order God Realm!

    ¡°This, this, this, why so many Tenth Order God Realm demonic beasts?! That one is a Fire Scaled Beast?! No, there¡¯s two of them! And that¡¯s a Luminous Wings Flying Serpent?! Heavens, that¡¯s actually a Horned Fire Lion! A perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm Horned Fire Lion!!¡±

    ¡°Master alerted so many demonic beasts, chasing him down the mountain?!¡±

    ¡°So many demonic beasts, we won¡¯t even have a bone left!¡±

    The four of them turned deathly pale watching the group of demonic beasts chasing behind Huang Xiaolong.

    But very soon, Wan Long and the others noticed that something wasn¡¯t right.

    First of all, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was rxed, flying at a speed that was neither fast nor slow. It didn¡¯t look like he was running away. The group of demonic beasts was following Huang Xiaolong at a leisurely speed, not only did those demonic beasts not attack him in any way, that respectful demeanor, the fear in their eyes; this group of demonic beasts was like a bunch little bros tagging behind Huang Xiaolong!

    Could it be...?!

    Wan Long and the other three exchanged a look among themselves, filled with astonishment and excitement.

    After they were convinced that group of demonic beasts behind Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t chasing him, all four of hurried to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. In front of Huang Xiaolong, they respectfully greeted: ¡°Master!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then asked, ¡°You guys thought this group of demonic beasts was chasing after me to kill me?¡±

    Wan Long and everyone else awkwardly nodded their heads, not knowing how they should answer Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I¡¯ve tamed this group of demonic beasts,¡± Huang Xiaolong went on, ¡°Li Zhan, this Cloud Hoof Dragonhorse, I¡¯ll give it to you as your mount,¡± pointing at the Cloud Hoof Dragonhorse.

    After a second of daze, Celestial Peace Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Li Zhan quivered with excitement, stammering in disbelief, ¡°Ma-Master, y-y-you¡¯re giving m-me that Cloud Hoof Dragonhorse as a beast mount?!¡±

    Li Zhan could hardly be med for his exaggerated reaction, God Realm level demonic beasts were hard to tame, even his Celestial Peach Sect Patriarch¡¯s beast mount was only an early Tenth Order God Realm Fire Luan Bird.

    Most of the other Grand Elders didn¡¯t have any beast mounts, and those who did have one, their beast mounts were of Eighth Order or Ninth Order God Realm strength.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded matter-of-factly, just a Tenth Order God Realm Cloud Hoof Dragonhorse, it wasn¡¯t that precious in his eyes. After he found the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire in the future and sessfully integrated with it, on his way back, Huang Xiaolong decided to tame all high-level God Realm demonic beasts within this Firecloud Mountain!

    Including those three Highgod Realm ming Golden-w Great Pengs.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong gave Wan Long ate-Tenth Order God Realm beast mount, while the remaining two were given an early Tenth Order God Realm mount each.

    This was consideredpensation for the Fire Scaled Beasts¡¯ cores.

    Wan Long and the rest were so excited that they repeatedly thanked Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You guys can leave this Fire World first, I have something else to do.¡± Huang Xiaolong added as an afterthought, ¡°I¡¯ll summon you if I have instructions.¡±

    It was obviously inconvenient having these four with him when searching for the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire in the Phoenix Volcano.

    The fourplied, saluting respectfully before leaving on the beast mounts that Huang Xiaolong gave them.

 Chapter 749: The Phoenix Clan Alerted!

    When Wan Long¡¯s group was out of sight, Huang Xiaolong turned toward a direction and sped away, riding on the perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm Horned Fire Lion, together with the remaining demonic beasts toward the Phoenix Volcano.

    With a group of high-levels demonic beasts following behind Huang Xiaolong, it was a grand sight as they flew toward the central region.

    Although the Horned Fire Lion and Luminous Wings Flying Serpent hid their auras, their presence still caused those Seventh Order, Eight Order, and Ninth Order God Realm demonic beasts to scatter away in terror.

    Even some Tenth Order God Realm demonic beasts were fleeing away in panic regardless of direction. Those Tenth Order God Realms that struck Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fancy would be captured and tamed, adding to the group behind him.

    After giving Wan Long¡¯s group one beast mount per person, only neen demonic beasts remained at his side. However, ten dayster, eight new demonic beasts were added onto the neen, increasing their number to twenty-seven!

    Twenty-seven Tenth Order God Realm and above, and amongst them, five had cultivations at perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm. A group with such massive fighting power was sufficient to destroy any one of the four gxies¡¯ first rank forces.

    When the group arrived at a particr mountain range, Huang Xiaolong stopped high in the air.

    ¡°We¡¯ll probably reach the Phoenix Volcano in another day.¡± Huang Xiaolong said in a low voice, to no one in particr. However, before reaching the Phoenix Volcano, he decided to first refine the two Fire Scaled Beasts¡¯ cores.

    Though the two beast cores couldn¡¯t help him breakthrough tote-Tenth Order God Realm, they could still, ever so slightly, increase his strength.

    He jumped off the Horned Fire Lion¡¯s body andnded in a valley in the mountain range below. Huang Xiaolong then ordered the demonic beasts to guard around the valley while he took out both Fire Scaled Beast cores, swallowing them down at the same time.

    The moment the two beast cores were swallowed, a scorching hot fire energy spread madly in his body.

    On the outside, the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin was flushing a deep red, as if he was being burned.

    Almost instantly, the ck Tortoise Divine Fire in his body glimmered with a beautiful snow white glow, emitting a gentle cold energy. The sudden scorching energy from the beat cores turned into warm strands.

    Huang Xiaolong felt warm andfortable from head to toe. His lobster red skin slowly returned to normal.

    The Treasure Dragon diagram inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body activated, greedily absorbing the fire element energying from the beast cores.

    Both Fire Scaled Beasts were only half a step away from breaking through to Highgod Realm, their beast cores contained abundant energy that was almostparable to a Highgod Realm existence.

    Even so, one monthter, Huang Xiaolong had fully refined both beast cores¡¯ energy. At the end, the two Fire Scaled Beasts¡¯ cores slightly elevated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength to peak mid-Tenth Order God Realm, but what really delighted him was the fact that those Fire Scaled Beasts¡¯ cores could truly enhance one¡¯s soul rity.

    His diamond-like soul rity was shining even brighter than before.

    ¡®I wonder if the current rity of my soul is enough to condense a rank ten godhead.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong inwardly thought. He asked Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, but the old dragon shook his head and answered, ¡®I don¡¯t know.¡¯

    Never in the four gxies¡¯ history had anyone been able to condense a godhead ranked ten and above.

    Therefore, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi didn¡¯t know the required conditions for condensing a rank ten godhead.

    ¡°If you¡¯re able to find the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire here and integrate with it, your soul¡¯s rity will be further enhanced. At that time, you will definitely be able condense a rank ten godhead!¡± However, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi sighed inment the next moment, ¡°Rank ten godhead ah, if you seed, it will absolutely astound the four gxies, even other gxies!¡±

    Even in thousands and thousands of other gxies, cultivators that were able to condense a rank ten godhead were scarcer than hen¡¯s teeth.

    The appearance of a single rank ten godhead was enough to cause extreme changes under the heavens.

    ¡°Rank ten godhead...¡± A light flickered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, he absolutely must find the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire!

    He then strode energetically out from the valley.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, all the demonic beasts quickly gathered around him.

    In this one month, with the group of demonic beasts on guard, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t disturbed during his refinement of the the Fire Scaled Beast cores.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped onto the Horned Fire Lion¡¯s back, and all the demonic beasts flew in the direction of Phoenix Volcano that Huang Xiaolong pointed to.

    Knowing there was no way he could enter the Phoenix Volcano without alerting the Phoenix n, Huang Xiaolong decided not to conceal his movements at all. With arge group of demonic beasts behind him, they flew in a matter-of-fact manner closer to Phoenix Volcano.

    As long as the Phoenix n living around the Phoenix Volcano had less than two Highgod Realm level phoenixes, Huang Xiaolong was confident that, with his strength and the demonic beasts behind him, they had the power to go head to head with the Phoenix n.

    At worst, his group was only slightly weaker.

    As time passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was getting closer to the Phoenix Volcano.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong tamed another perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm, a Golden Pupils Fire Ape, increasing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s demonic beasts to twenty-eight.

    At this time, his movements finally alerted the Phoenix n.

    ¡°What did you say? There are twenty-eight Tenth Order God Realm and above demonic beastsing toward our Phoenix Volcano?¡± The Phoenix n¡¯s Patriarch, Huang Hongtian, was shocked when he heard the report from the n¡¯s Elder Huang Huaiyuan.

    So were the other twenty over Grand Elders of the n.

    Initially, the Patriarch and all the Grand Elders were gathered to discuss the violent energy fluctuationsing from underneath the Phoenix Volcano, they did not expect to hear such a report.

    ¡°That is so, moreover, six amongst them are perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm, and eleven arete-Tenth Order God Realm!¡± Elder Huang Huaiyan emphasized.

    This brought a bigger reaction out of everyone present.

    ¡°Are you sure they¡¯re flying toward our Phoenix Volcano?¡± Phoenix n Patriarch Huang Hongtian asked in a solemn voice.

    Six perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm!

    Eleven arete-Tenth Order God Realm!

    Even if their Phoenix n could defeat and kill this demonic beast group, they would pay a heavy price.

    ¡°From the direction they are flying, the chances are nine out of ten that they areing our way!¡± Huang Huaiyuan answered, his voice sounded just as solemn. ¡°One strange thing is, there¡¯s a mid-Tenth Order God Realm human among them.¡±

    ¡°A mid-Tenth Order God Realm human!¡± Echoes of astonishments rang in the hall.

    ¡°From what this subordinate could see, so many high-level demonic beasts heading to our Phoenix Volcano is most likely rted to this human.¡± Huang Huaiyuan added.

    ¡°Oh, speak the reason for your spection.¡± Huang Hongtian asked.

    ¡°Because that human is riding on a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm Horned Fire Lion that is at the front of the group, the other demonic beasts are following behind him.¡± Huang Huaiyuan answered.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Hearing Huang Huaiyuan¡¯s answer, the thoughts that ran through everyone¡¯s mind was impossible.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that this group of demonic beasts is listening to the orders of a mid-Tenth Order God Realm human?¡± Huang Hongtian too found it unbelievable.

    Why would a group of Tenth Order God Realm and above demonic beasts follow the orders of a mid-Tenth Order God Realm human? Not to mention the fact that there were six perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm demonic beasts in that group.

    ¡°This subordinate thinks it is probably true.¡± Huang Huaiyan replied, despite he himself not believing that something like this was possible, but this was the most logical answer.

    ¡°Patriarch, should we report this matter to the Ancestor?¡± One of the Elders asked.

    Huang Hongtian shook his head, a sharp light gleamed in his eyes, ¡°That isn¡¯t necessary for the time being, let¡¯s first determine the other party¡¯s purpose ining here. Pass down my order, the entire n is to prepare for battle!¡± Finished saying this, Huang Hongtian stood up, ¡°All of youe with me to stop them!¡±

 Chapter 750: If You Can Withstand One Palm Strike From Me

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡± The Phoenix n¡¯s Grand Elders all stood to their feet, respectfully acknowledging Huang Hongtian¡¯s order and following behind him as he strode out to stop Huang Xiaolong and his demonic beasts in their tracks.

    As per Huang Hongtian¡¯s order, the entire Phoenix n on Phoenix Volcano from top to bottom tensed up in preparation, as if they were about to battle a mortal enemy.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was less than twenty thousand li away from Phoenix Volcano, getting closer by the hour.

    Very soon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group came across Huang Hongtian and the Phoenix n¡¯s Grand Elders that came out to stop the uninvited guests.

    With a quick nce over the Phoenix n group, Huang Xiaolong already noted Huang Hongtian and the Grand Elders¡¯ strength.

    Other than Huang Hongtian being an early First Order Highgod Realm, there were twenty-five Tenth Order God Realms; among these twenty-five, eight werete-Tenth Order God Realm, and four were peakte-Tenth Order God Realm.

    Judging merely from strength, the group of demonic beasts behind him definitely held the upper hand over the Phoenix n¡¯s Grand Elders.

    And Huang Xiaolong himself could hold back Huang Hongtian.

    After analyzing the situation, Huang Xiaolong was inwardly relieved. If this was the full extent of the Phoenix Volcano¡¯s Phoenix n, the amount of trouble was lesser than he expected.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong dared not be negligent. ording to his estimation, the Phoenix n should have another Highgod Realm force behind it.

    Both sides stopped a little distance away from each other in midair.

    Huang Hongtian¡¯s body exuded a faint godly aura. His lofty gaze swept over the demonic beasts and fell on Huang Xiaolong and the Horned Fire Lion that he was riding on.

    Huang Hongtian¡¯s brows creased into deep furrows.

    He recognized this Horned Fire Lion, it was the one from Firecloud Mountain that had already reached the borderline peak of God Realm; it was capable of breaking through to the Highgod Realm at any moment. A stubborn beast that didn¡¯t leave Firecloud Mountain most of the time.

    Yet, right in front of him, it had a human sitting on it,ing all the way to his Phoenix Volcano?

    These thoughts ran through Huang Hongtian¡¯s mind at lightning speed, then he turned to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little one, who are you? Do you know that this Phoenix Volcano is my Phoenix n¡¯s territory? If you insist in continuing further, don¡¯t me me for killing you.¡±

    The pressure from Huang Hongtian was fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    As long as Huang Xiaolong and his demonic beasts wanted to take another step forward, he would not hesitate to attack, killing Huang Xiaolong in one move!

    Huang Xiaolong appeared indifferent, as if he did not hear Huang Hongtian¡¯s threat, calmly retorting, ¡°And who are you? If you say that this Phoenix Volcano is your Phoenix n¡¯s territory, then I say that this entire Fire World is my territory.¡±

    The moment Huang Xiaolong finished, the Phoenix n¡¯s Grand Elders were enraged.

    A mere mid-Tenth Order God Realm human boy dared to speak to their Patriarch in this tone!

    Unforgivable arrogance!

    ¡°Insolent boy, how dare to speak like that to our Patriarch!¡± Ate-Tenth Order God Realm Phoenix n Grand Elder lost his temper and attacked. His hand curled into a w, closing in on Huang Xiaolong.

    A shadow of a phoenix and a fiery red w swooped down on Huang Xiaolong.

    mes took over the world.

    The fire element energy in the surroundings roiled violently, influenced by the attack.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even spare the attacker a side nce, retaliating with his palm.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action, all the Phoenix n Grand Elders shook their heads with mocking smiles, the same thought crossed their minds¡ªthis human overestimates his own strength.

    After all, the difference in their cultivation was obvious.

    Moreover, their Phoenix n¡¯s most powerful weapon was none other than their Phoenix Fire w. Being disyed by one of their own Phoenix n¡¯s Grand Elders, forget a mid-Tenth Order God Realm human, even a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm demonic beast like that Horned Fire Lion would be hard-pressed to withstand this attack!

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s seemingly casual palm strike actually dispersed the raging mes, but it did not stop there. In the next second, the palm force struck the Phoenix n Grand Elder squarely on the chest.

    A miserable wail rang in the air as Grand Elder was sent flying more than ten li, crashing into a small mountain peak, shattering it.

    All the Phoenix n Grand Elders were dumbfounded watching this, unable to believe what they had just seen.

    Including Huang Hongtian.

    Although Huang Hongtian suspected that Huang Xiaolong may not be as simple as he seemed on the surface, he did not really ce much importance on him either. However, the sudden turn of events robbed Huang Hongtian of his ability to promptly respond.

    Some timeter, Huang Hongtian and the other Grand Elders finally got over their shock.

    ¡°Punk, you actually attacked and injured one of us, go die!!¡± A perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm of the Phoenix n was ired, killing intent thick in his eyes as he was about to attack.

    The others Grand Elders were also prepared to attack.

    ¡°Enough, all of you retreat!¡± Huang Hongtian¡¯s majestic voice sounded.

    Only then did the Phoenix n Grand Elders stop, yet their anger was still obvious, ring unwillingly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Hongtian looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Little guy, I can see that you have good talent, there¡¯s hope for your to breakthrough to the Highgod Realm,¡± then he shook his head, ¡°With a talent like yours, dying here would be a pity. You haven¡¯t broken through to the Highgod Realm, therefore you do not realize how big the gap between a Highgod Realm and a God Realm is. It would be as easy as turning my palm over if I wanted to kill you. So, I¡¯m giving you another chance, retreat now or I can only kill you!¡±

    Hearing this, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was snickering in contempt. Even the Vermilion bird Institute Principal would have a hard time killing Huang Xiaolong, but this Phoenix n Patriarch actually said that killing Huang Xiaolong was as easy as turning his palm?

    Huang Xiaolong questioned in return, ¡°What if I win and you lose?¡±

    Huang Hongtian and the Grand Elders nked for a second, then their rage rose to their heads.

    Too arrogant!

    What did this punk say just now?! A mid-Tenth Order God Realm human was boasting about defeating their Patriarch? Their Patriarch that had broken through to Highgod Realm?!

    This was simply not putting their Phoenix n in his eyes!

    ¡°Patriarch, let me kill this brat instead!¡± The Grand Elder that wanted to attack Huang Xiaolong earlier spoke with gritted teeth.

    Huang Hongtian craned his neck a little, ¡°No need,¡± and his cold re once again focused on Huang Xiaolong, filled with boiling killing intent, ¡°As long as you can withstand one palm from me, I¡¯ll exempt you from the death penalty!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words had already touched his bottom line.

    In a Highgod Realm master¡¯s eyes, all below the Highgod Realm were ants. An ant dared to taunt him?

    Looking at the other side¡¯s killing intent, Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°I want to enter the Phoenix Volcano to find something, if I manage to withstand this attack of yours, your Phoenix n will allow me entry into Phoenix Volcano. Once I found what I¡¯m looking for, I will lead my demonic beasts away from here.¡±

    Before arriving at the Phoenix Volcano, Huang Xiaoling never wanted to create any conflict with the Phoenix n, it was best if things like that could be avoided.

    Of course, at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current level of strength, he was not enough to fight the entire Phoenix n. Then again, things would be different after he integrated with the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire.

    At that time, aftering out from the Phoenix Volcano, he would tame all these phoenixes!

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that he only wanted to enter Phoenix Volcano to search for something, Huang Hongtian and the Grand Elders were surprised.

    ¡°Fine, if you can withstand one palm strike from me, I¡¯ll allow you to enter the Phoenix Volcano!¡± Huang Hongtian coldly agreed.

    In his heart, he refused to believe that a mid-Tenth Order God Realm human could really withstand his attack.

 Chapter 751: Entering the Phoenix Volcano

    The instant Huang Hongtian¡¯s voice fell, colorful mes erupted from his body, rising into the sky.

    Bright golden lights glimmered from the colorful mes, with the ethereal shadow of a phoenix emerging behind Huang Hongtian.

    The whelming pressure of his Highgod Realm cultivation surged out, rming the other beings in all directions.

    From afar, Huang Hongtian was the embodiment of an ancient phoenix in rebirth.

    Affected by the pressure from Huang Hongtian¡¯s body, the Phoenix n Grand Elders swiftly retreated two hundred li away.

    The demonic beasts behind Huang Xiaolong were quivering.

    This was a Highgod Realm master¡¯s divine pressure!

    An average Ninth Order, even early Tenth Order God Realm cultivator with a weaker soul would have their souls instantly shatter under a Highgod Realm master¡¯s divine pressure. The Highgod Realm master wouldn¡¯t even need to move a finger.

    Even though the group of demonic beasts was quivering, without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order they dared not budge an inch.

    ¡°All of you go down.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The demonic beasts flew to safety like they had been given amnesty.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped up, standing high in the air, facing Huang Hongtian at the same height.

    Although Huang Hongtian¡¯s divine pressure was powerful, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force was no weaker than a Highgod Realm master¡¯s. He wasn¡¯t affected by the divine pressureing from Huang Hongtian in the least.

    Huang Hongtian was dumbfounded when he heard the group of demonic beasts refer to the human as ¡®Master¡¯. He had initially thought that Huang Xiaolong probably reached a cooperation agreement with these demonic beasts for some benefits, yet those demonic beasts actually called him Master!

    What shocked him even more was that this human boy had the guts to face him alone, not the least affected by his divine pressure!

    Did this mean that the ck-haired young man¡¯s soul was actuallyparable to his, a Highgod Realm master?!

    ¡®How is this possible?!¡¯

    Though his cultivation was only at the early First Order Highgod Realm, his true form was a Seven-Colored Phoenix. By nature, his soul was stronger than others of simr cultivation strength, closer to a mid-First Order Highgod Realm master.

    While Huang Hongtian was caught in his shock, Huang Xiaolong calmly said, ¡°Please make your move.¡±

    Huang Hongtian snapped out from his thoughts. His eyes narrowed dignifiedly watching Huang Xiaolong, but he did not immediately strike.

    At this moment, he realized that he had underestimated this mid-Tenth Order God Realm human far too much!

    At first, Huang Hongtian nned to use one-tenth of his strength, but now he changed his mind. The pressure from his body escted.

    Phoenix mes soared to the sky, piercing through theyers of clouds as they formed a colorful sea of mes behind Huang Hongtian.

    Perceiving the change in Huang Hongtian, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned slightly serious. Even though he had the ck Tortoise Divine Fire protecting him, his opponent was a Highgod Realm master.

    Huang Xiaolong would not make light of such an opponent, however, he decided against using his ck Tortoise Divine Fire. He summoned his ck and blue twin dragon martial spirits, soul transformed, and then further transformed into his Asura Physique, pushing the frigid Asura Qi inside his body to the limit.

    Stands of chilling Asura Qi surged out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Deep red light glowed among the ck strands of energy, weaving around him, forming a Hell Asura Barrier.

    To those watching Huang Xiaolong, he was like the reincarnation of an Asura King.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Hell Asura Barrier and Huang Hongtian¡¯s phoenix mes sea of fire made a vivid contrasting picture.

    Half of the hemisphere was ck, the other half was red.

    One side darkness, one side burning fire.

    The Phoenix n Grand Elders watched in astonishment, finding it hard to believe that Huang Hongtian¡¯s sea of phoenix mes couldn¡¯t devour Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Hell Asura Barrier.

    The two sides continued to take over the other, shing and colliding.

    sts echoed in the high air.

    ¡°This, this is impossible!¡± The perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm Phoenix n Grand Elder who wanted to attack Huang Xiaolong earlier mumbled to himself, shaking his head. He was unable to ept what was taking ce in front of him.

    It took all the Grand Elders cooperating together to form a me Barrier that could barely go against their Patriarch¡¯s me Barrier.

    But this human managed to do that all by himself?! On top of that, this young man was only a mid-Tenth Order God Realm!

    Right at this time, Huang Hongtian made his move.

    ¡°Nine Phoenix Sky Scorching Palm!¡±

    Huang Hongtian¡¯s majestic voice reverberated throughout the Phoenix Volcano as two gigantic palms shred through space.

    Each gigantic palm was wrapped in phoenix mes in the shape of ninerge phoenixes.

    This Nine Phoenix Sky Scorching Palm was the highest battle skillprehended by their Phoenix n¡¯s ancestors while observing the manifestations in the sky.

    At the highest level of the battle skill, phoenix mes wrapping around their palms would take the form of nine phoenixes.

    One palm strike was equivalent to an attack from nine phoenixes.

    Once, Huang Hongtian seeded in beating a mid-First Order Highgod Realm master into retreating with this move.

    Wherever the Nine Phoenix Scorching Sky Palm passed, space shattered, everything evaporated into white mist.

    Even the ancient trees below, the grass, and the flowers were all incinerated into ash due to the heat.

    In the blink of an eye, the Nine Phoenix Scorching Sky Palm arrived within a hundred zhang from Huang Xiaolong.

    A sharp gleam erupted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Before the Phoenix n Grand Elders and the group of demonic beasts¡¯ bbergasted faces, a thousand arms fanned out from his back.

    Huang Xiaolong gave a low shout and a thousand hands behind him shook at the same time, pping out at once.

    The air howled as if space was being forcefully torn apart.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack strained the surroundings even more. That portion of heaven and earth trembled, as if this attack could shatter the world.

    In a split second, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm strikes collided with Huang Hongtian¡¯s ming palms.

    Thunderous explosions resounded from the high air. More and more spatial cracks emerged as the seconds ticked away, several violent vortexes of colliding energies spread out.

    mes scattered like a rain of arrows, and countless Asuras howled in anger.

    Affected by the shockwave of their palms collision, the Phoenix n Grand Elders and the group of demonic beasts that Huang Xiaolong tamed retreated further away.

    The resounding sts and explosions continued for a long time.

    Finally, the spatial cracks gradually closed, the violent shockwaves and winds died down, the phoenix mes dispersed, and the dark Asura qi scattered.

    The Phoenix n and the group of demonic beasts quickly looked toward the battle site; both sides were still standing in high air. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s robe was gone, exposing his smooth muscr skin. The ck and blue dragon heads were like a tattoo on his back, exuding majestic dragon might.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s long hair fluttered in the windless air.

    ¡°He... he withstood it?!¡± The Phoenix n members stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. A human actually withstood their Patriarch¡¯s Nine Phoenix Scorching Sky Palm!

    Huang Hongtian was slightly dazed staring at Huang Xiaolong. A mere mid-Tenth Order God Realm human blocked his Nine Phoenix Scorching Sky Palm?! In his attack just now, he even used his God¡¯s Lawprehension.

    But the other side took it!

    Various expressions flickered past Huang Hongtian¡¯s face, the entire time his gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong. Atst, he slowly spoke, ¡°You may enter the Phoenix Volcano, but only you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and put on a new robe that he took out from the Asura Ring before instructing the Horned Fire Lion and the other demonic beasts to wait here while he entered alone.

    Before Huang Hongtian and the Grand Elders¡¯plicated gazes, Huang Xiaolong flew toward the Phoenix Volcano.

    ¡°Patriarch, are we really letting him enter the Phoenix Volcano?¡± One of the Grand Elders hesitated slightly before speaking up.

    The Phoenix Volcano was their n¡¯s holy ground. Their n ancestors hadid down an irond rule that only members of the Phoenix n were allowed in.

 Chapter 752: Vermilion Bird Divine Fire!

    Huang Hongtian frowned, how could he not know the rule passed down by their ancestors since ancient times?

    However, he had given his word that if Huang Xiaolong could withstand one palm from him, he would allow that human to enter the Phoenix Volcano.

    ¡°Right, we absolutely cannot let that stripling into the Phoenix Volcano! Patriarch, let us go finish off that brat!¡± A Phoenix n Grand Elder echoed.

    When Huang Hongtian heard that, he looked over to that Grand Elder with a cold gaze, ¡°Go finish off that brat? Relying on yourself?¡±

    That Phoenix n Grand Elder deted, looking embarrassed and unable to retort. Only at this point did he remember that, although the human was only a mid-Tenth Order God Realm, he had just withstood their Patriarch¡¯s Nine Phoenix Scorching Sky Palm. Going to finish off Huang Xiaolong with his level of strength, he himself probably wouldn¡¯tst long enough to even entertain Huang Xiaolong.

    The rest of the Phoenix n Grand Elders also swallowed their words with dejected faces.

    Huang Hongtian issued a cold harrumphed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Currently, theva below the Phoenix Volcano is acting up and a powerful fire element destructive energy is spreading outwards, shrouding the whole Phoenix Volcano. Even I dare not approach it. So, even if that human dares to approach the Phoenix Volcano, he wouldn¡¯t be able to remain inside for too long, otherwise he¡¯d be turned into ash by the destructive power.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, nothing wille of it if he went inside the Phoenix Volcano, he¡¯ll be out shortly.¡±

    Only then did the Phoenix n Grand Elders remember that the Phoenix Volcano¡¯s underground magma was acting up today, the destructive fire element energy causing a violent airflow around it. Thus, the Grand Elders quickly praised their Patriarch for being wise.

    ¡°However, we¡¯d better send some people to watch that group of demonic beasts, if there¡¯s any movement from them, immediately report to me!¡± Huang Hongtian ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡±

    While this conversation took ce, Huang Xiaolong was already close to the Phoenix Volcano.

    Sensing the destructive fire element power swirling around the Phoenix Volcano, a frown formed between his brows.

    ¡°Clearly, that Phoenix n Patriarch already knew about this phenomenon. Thus, he naturally assumes that you won¡¯t be able to get inside the Phoenix Volcano even if he kept his word and let you in.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi snickered.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°Unfortunately, he miscalcted one point.¡± He possessed the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, so fire was thest thing he needed to be afraid of.

    An evil chuckle sounded from Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, ¡°If he knew that the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire is located at the core of the Phoenix Volcano, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let you in even if you killed him.¡±

    Not even ate-First Order Highgod Realm master could reach the center of the Phoenix Volcano¡¯s magma river. What¡¯s more an early First Order God Realm like Huang Hongtian.

    ¡°Hurry, enter the Phoenix Volcano.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi urged, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see how much your soul will evolve after integrating with the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul would definitely reach another level after he obtained the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire. However, not even Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi could estimate how much of a change would take ce, and at that time, could Huang Xiaolong condense a rank ten godhead? Or above rank ten, the king rank. Perhaps even higher, emperor rank!

    The closer Huang Xiaolong was to breaking through to the Highgod Realm, the harder it was for Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi to remain calm, for this represented that the day he could be freed from the Dragon Pearl¡¯s shackles was within his reach.

    The day he regained his freedom was at hand!

    As long as Huang Xiaolong broke through to Highgod Realm, based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, he could shatter the Dragon Pearl¡¯s seal at its core to free him, so he could once again live and rise to the heavens!

    Huang Xiaolong understood Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s emotions. He too was looking forward to see to what extent his soul rity would improve after integrating with the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire.

    Without dy, Huang Xiaolong made a protective barrier around himself with his true immortal essence fire and flew toward the Phoenix Volcano.

    They had yet to reach the center of the Phoenix Volcano, thus there was no need to bring out the ck Tortoise Divine Fire.

    Very soon, Huang Xiaolong stood at the edge of Phoenix Volcano¡¯s crater.

    Peering down into the vent from the crater edge, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned serious. Bursts of dark red fire element energy rushed out from the crater¡¯s mouth, however, this dark red fire element energy was many times more powerful than Huang Hongtian¡¯s phoenix mes!

    Huang Xiaolong even suspected that a lump of Divine World ore would evaporate in an instant after falling into this volcano.

    Without the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, purely relying on his True Dragon Physique, he could at most endure for ten minutes.

    As a precaution, Huang Xiaolong summoned his ck Tortoise Divine Armor, protecting every inch from head to toe before flying down the vent carefully.

    The moment he passed through the crater, Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see that the ck emblem of a tortoise and snake on his chest was actually excited, flickering brightly as it devoured the dark red fire element energy.

    As Huang Xiaolong speed increased, the ck tortoise and snake emblem devoured the fire energy even faster.

    Bright lights moved energetically up and down his ck Tortoise Divine Armor as the ck tortoise and snake emblem grew increasingly clear and solid.

    The armor¡¯s change was a pleasant surprise to Huang Xiaolong.

    Initially, he was worried that the ck Tortoise Divine Fire would reject the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire. If that was the case, his integration progress would undoubtedly be troublesome. But judging from this reaction, he had worried in vain.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to fly carefully down to the vent toward the magma chamber.

    One hundred zhang.

    Two hundred zhang.

    One thousand zhang.

    Protected by the ck Tortoise Divine Armor, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t diforted at all despite being a thousand zhang below the ground. In fact, he felt a warm andfortable all over.

    Some timeter, Huang Xiaolong reached two thousand zhang underground, but he had yet to spy the magma below.

    At one point, he was inwardly thankful that he had first found the ck Tortoise Divine Fire. If he didn¡¯t have it, he had no way of getting over two thousand zhang of this Phoenix Volcano to reach its magma chamber. Forget himself, most likely even the Ascending Moon Old Man wouldn¡¯t be able to do it either.

    Well passing the three thousand zhang, Huang Xiaolong finally got a glimpse of the ground.

    The magma chamber was, in other words, a sea of churning molten rock. There was fire in all directions, everything that entered his sight was nothing but fire and magma, a sea of scarlet red that emitted a faint golden light.

    Magma erupted on its surface from time to time, spraying horrifyingly hot liquid into the air.

    Even with his ck Tortoise Divine Fire, Huang Xiaolong felt his throat go parched watching the roiling magma several meters below his feet.

    He couldn¡¯t help thinking about what would happen if the ck Tortoise Divine Fire suddenly vanished... Imagining the ending, a chill ran through his body.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolongposed himself and focused his attention towards the surroundings.

    The magma chamber of the Phoenix Volcano was bigger than Huang Xiaolong expected, even with his eyesight and divine sense he still couldn¡¯t see its end.

    Huang Xiaolong flew forward carefully above the sea of boiling magma.

    Ten minutester, other than ember magma, Huang Xiaolong failed to see anything else when, all of a sudden, an odd energy fluctuation came from somewhere up ahead.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a sense of familiarity from this odd energy fluctuation, just like that time when he was searching for the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, that familiar odd energy fluctuation!

    ¡°Vermilion Bird Divine Fire!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sparkled with delight.

 Chapter 753: Integrating With The Vermilion Bird Divine Fire

    Ecstatic, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed increased as he flew toward the source of the odd energy fluctuations.

    Soon, a bright crimson sphere of fire hovering above the boiling magma came into sight, and inside it was a phoenix in flight!

    A great fire phoenix with nine-colored plumes!

    Vermilion Bird Divine Fire!

    It was really the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire!

    This time, Huang Xiaolong could barely rein in the ecstasy in his heart.

    One of the four divine fires, Vermilion Bird Divine Fire, he finally found it! As long as he integrated with it, his soul would evolve to another level. He absolutely could condense a rank ten and above godhead!

    To what extent would his strength improve at the end?!

    Unknowingly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breathing grew heavy as he carefully and slowly approached the giant crimson fireball.

    The nine-colored fire phoenix¡¯s body glimmered, emitting bright glows of nine colors that exuded a sacrosanct aura.

    As if the nine-colored phoenix sensed Huang Xiaolong ¡¯s presence, it stopped flying. Then, it suddenly pped its wings again, diving at Huang Xiaolong.

    That giant crimson fireball followed the nine-colored phoenix¡¯s movements, flying toward him as well.

    Before the giant crimson fireball and the nine-colored phoenix arrived, Huang Xiaolong first felt the destructive fire element power surging at him.

    He was dazed for a moment, then his face tightened in fright the next.

    Just as he prepared to activate Space Concealment to dodge the giant crimson fireball, the ck tortoise and snake emblem on his ck Tortoise Divine Armor flew out, winding itself around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Instead of flying away, it zoomed straight towards the nine-colored phoenix.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were wide with shock.

    This...!

    While Huang Xiaolong was caught in his shock, the ck tortoise together with its snake tail released icy white lights like snowkes that collided with the giant crimson fireball.

    The earth-shattering collision Huang Xiaolong imagined did not take ce, instead, the two forces merged together!

    The ck Tortoise Divine Fire¡¯s white snowkes merged with the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire ¡¯s crimson fire, growing bigger, as white and scarlet merged in harmony.

    In the end, the crimson fireball and white snowkes were all gone, turning into a golden-purple sphere!

    There were hints of gold within the purple, and hints of purple within its golden light.

    The huge golden-purple sphere wrapped Huang Xiaolong inside like a cocoon. The ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird hovered above Huang Xiaolong, releasing a strange force that entered his mind. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind felt a jolt, then he lost consciousness.

    In thest moment before he lost consciousness, Huang Xiaolong recalled thest time he integrated with the ck Tortoise Divine Fire... Was he going to sleep for a few years again this time?

    The ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird continued to revolve around each other even after Huang Xiaolong lost consciousness. As the two divine fires merged, energy rippled through the magma chamber, filling the underground space with flickers of icy white and crimson red light.

    The golden-purple light sphere grew increasingly bigger over time, and even more dazzling.

    Both the ck Tortoise Divine Fire and Vermilion Bird Divine Fire¡¯s spirits continued to release a strange force into Huang Xiaolong, and golden-purple light glimmered from the surface of his skin as his body resonated.

    The Treasure Dragon diagram inside his body emerged by itself, greedily devouring this strange force, continuously improving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique.

    Time trickled by...

    One day, two days...

    One month, two months, in the blink of an eye, three months were gone.

    In the world outside, in the Phoenix n headquarters¡¯ main hall.

    Huang Hongtian asked the Phoenix n Elder Huang Haiyuan, ¡°Are you sure that kid hasn¡¯te out once in these three months after he entered the Phoenix Volcano?¡±

    ¡°That is so, Patriarch.¡± Elder Huang Haiyuan answered with surety, ¡°Three months ago, he indeed went inside the Phoenix Volcano, and did not appear again since then!¡±

    Surrounding the Phoenix Volcano were ancient formations arranged by the ancestors of their Phoenix n, which detected Huang Xiaolong entering the Phoenix Volcano.

    ¡°Patriarch, that kid hasn¡¯te out in three months, more likely than not he¡¯s turned into ash by the Phoenix Volcano¡¯s destructive fire element power!¡± One one the Grand Eldersughed.

    Huang Hongtian nodded in agreement.

    Even him, d in their Phoenix n¡¯s heritage treasure, the Phoenix Fire Armor, could barelyst more than three minutes hovering close to the volcano crater. That kid was already dead for sure!

    ¡°Patriarch, that group of demonic beasts is still guarding outside, should weunch an ambush to obliterate them?¡± Another Phoenix n Grand Elder suggested.

    Huang Hongtian shook his head saying, ¡°No need, let them stay there as they like. As long as they do not take the initiative to attack us first, there¡¯s no need to bother with them.¡±

    ¡°But, the thing that stripling wanted to find inside Phoenix Volcano... What could it be that made him enter the Phoenix Volcano recklessly at this time? Is there some peerless treasure at the bottom of the Phoenix Volcano?¡± A Grand Elder pondered out loud.

    Huang Hongtian nodded, this matter was also something he had been pondering about these past few months. Thus, he decided that once the Phoenix Volcano calmed down, he would enter and investigate.

    If the underground magma stopped acting up, then, with his strength and adding the Phoenix Fire Armor, he¡¯d be able to reach five hundred zhang down the vent.

    However, what depressed Huang Hongtian was the fact that the violent environment around the Phoenix Volcano continued for four years. Not once did it calm down.

    In these four years, in the magma chamber of Phoenix Volcano, Huang Xiaolong remained unconscious, sleeping inside the golden-purple light sphere. Suddenly, the merging ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine spirits that were releasing a strange force burst out in a blinding light. That blinding purple light then separated into one blue and one red, drilling into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The snow-white and crimson lights around the magma chamber gradually disappeared. The giant golden-purple sphere slowly shrunk, smaller and smaller, and stopped when it reached around ten meters in diameter.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness slowly returned, opening his eyes.

    Blue and a red lights shot out from his eyes, prating into the mountain wall above and creating two bottomless ck holes. Two kinds of fires burned around the two openings, one icy white and the other hot crimson.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly got to his feet, a little confused as he surveyed his surroundings. After a while, he quickly checked his body¡¯s internal condition; there was a bright crimson sphere right under his heart, and inside that crimson sphere was none of other than that nine-colored phoenix!

    The Vermilion Bird Divine Fire!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart raced with joy!

    Just like the previous time when he integrated with the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, this time he also seeded in integrating with the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire without really knowing what happened!

    Following that, Huang Xiaolong noticed that his mid-Tenth Order God Realm cultivation that was close to advancing to peak mid-Tenth Order had jumped straight tote-Tenth Order God Realm!

    As for his soul...

    Every corner of his soul sea was filled with radiance, crepuscr aureate lights glimmered like sun reflected on the water surface. If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul rity before this was like a great white sun, then now, it was... two suns? Perhaps three?!

 Chapter 754: Dragon Emperor Regains His Freedom

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied by the extent of changes in his soul.

    Even Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was eximing in envy, ¡°This, this is too exaggerated! How can anyone¡¯s soul reach this level of rity?!¡±

    If Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi wasn¡¯t witnessing it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t believe that a person¡¯s soul could actually achieve this level of rity!

    The radiance from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul would absolutely shock the four gxies if it could be disyed out of his body!

    No, not only the four gxies, but hundreds and thousands of gxies!

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi could already imagine the shocking heavenly phenomenon that would appear when Huang Xiaolong condensed his godhead.

    The higher the rank of a godhead, the more extraordinary the heavenly phenomenon that appeared would be.

    Hearing Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s exmation, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face split into a wide grin, ¡°Based on my soul¡¯s current rity, I should be able to condense a godhead above rank ten, right?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was feeling quite proud of himself.

    Think about it, within the four gxies, in thousands and millions of years, no one had ever achieved the same level of soul rity as him. Feeling proud andcent was granted.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s proud expression, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi chuckled, ¡°If your current soul rity cannot condense a rank ten godhead, then no one under the heavens can do it!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, however, his ultimate goal wasn¡¯t a rank ten godhead.

    It was the rank above emperor, a supreme rank godhead!

    The king of godheads!

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong checked his dantian. The space inside this dantian had expanded significantly, his true immortal essence force was even more boundless. Moreover, there were signs that it was evolving once again.

    ¡®If I advance to the Highgod Realm, will my true immortal essence fire evolve to golden immortal essence force?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Something urred to Huang Xiaolong and he suddenly asked, ¡°Old Dragon, can the current me break the Dragon Pearl¡¯s seal?¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was stunned by the question, falling silent.

    ¡°Maybe, we can give it a try?¡± A whileter, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s voice sounded hoarse when he spoke. Despite wanting to remain calm, he still failed to hide the slight quiver in his voice.

    For anyone who had been confined for tens of thousands of years, thinking that they would be free soon, excitement was only the tip of the iceberg.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try!¡± Determination gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Though in the past, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi had said that only Highgod Realm masters and above could break the Dragon Pearl¡¯s seal, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength definitely surpassed an early First Order Highgod Realm master.

    Even without using the ck Tortoise Divine Fire and Vermilion Bird Divine Fire, Huang Xiaolong was confident that the current him could defeat the Phoenix n¡¯s Patriarch, Huang Hongtian!

    Huang Xiaolong quicklyposed himself and focused, carefully and slowly directing the force from the ck Tortoise Divine Fire and Vermilion Bird Divine Fire toward the Dragon Pearl between his brows.

    Soon, the two divine fires had wrapped around the Dragon Pearl, inching toward the seal¡¯s location.

    Right at this moment, the seal inside the Dragon Pearl trembled. Lights flickered as a sealing force surged out, wanting to shake away the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires.

    The space within the Dragon Pearl violently shook.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows rose in surprise. He made the two divine fires remain still while fending off the sealing off from the Dragon Pearl, then gradually pushing its sealing force back to the grand sealing formation.

    At the same time, inside the Dragon Pearl space, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi reverted back to his true golden dragon form, spewing out dragon qi. He was supporting the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires in pushing back and suppressing the sealing formation¡¯s force.

    Although the progress was excruciatingly slow, Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi saw hope.

    Time passed... One minute, ten minutes...

    Half an hour, one hour...

    Lights glimmered endlessly on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, his forehead furrowed from the strenuous effort. Even taking the Phoenix n Patriarch Huang Hongtian¡¯s Nine Phoenix Scorching Sky Palm was easier than this.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was feeling the same as Huang Xiaolong. In fact, because he himself was being sealed inside the Dragon Pearl, the burden on him was heavier than Huang Xiaolong. It could be said that, to support Huang Xiaolong, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi even managed to summon the strength used to suck milk.

    Three hours passed in this manner.

    After three long hours of suppression, the Dragon Pearl¡¯s sealing force was finally pushed back into the sealing formation, and then onward to breaking the eye of the sealing formation.

    Lights flickered unstably on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin, wisps of white smoke were rising from the crown of his head.

    Huang Xiaolong was already at the end of his tethers at this point.

    Even the dragon qi from Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s golden dragon body was faint and intermittent.

    When Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi were close to the point of copse, both the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires¡¯ spirit roared toward the sky.

    Snow-white and crimson lights exploded from the two divine fire spirits, merging into a golden-purple light that mmed into the center of the sealing formation.

    A faint yet clear crack sounded.

    The dragon diagram at the center of the sealing formation cracked and crumbled. In the next second, the grand sealing formation disintegrated.

    This abrupt change bewildered Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi.

    Half a beatter, the old dragon regained his senses. Heughed loudly with euphoria.

    ¡°The seal¡¯s broken atst!¡±

    ¡°This Old Dragon is finally free!!¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi raised his head upwards, issuing a resounding roar to express the tion in his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong let out a long breath in relief, a wide smile on his face.

    He was happy for the Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, he was free from the Dragon Pearl¡¯s restrictions.

    After so many years together, the old dragon was his teacher and also a friend.

    Without his help, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be as strong as he was in less than a hundred years¡¯ time.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s return to the surface first!¡± Huang Xiaolong said. His figure disappeared in a blur as he flew toward the Phoenix Volcano¡¯s crater mouth. It didn¡¯t take him long to return to the outside world.

    Once outside, a golden light shed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s golden dragon body flew out, rising toward the sky. He soared, piercing through the clouds.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly watching his antics.

    It was quite some timeter before the old dragon was willing to fly downward, hovering in front of Huang Xiaolong. With a twist of his golden body, he changed into human form,ing to a kneel before Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong hastened forward to help Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi up, slightly chiding, ¡°Old Dragon, what¡¯re you doing?¡±

    Gratitude shone from the dragon¡¯s eyes, ¡°Little Huang brat, without your help, I would be trapped inside the Dragon Pearl for eternity.¡±

    Hung Xiaolong waved his hand, smiling at him, ¡°Without your help, there¡¯s no way I could have killed the Deities Temr¡¯s Preceptor, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get the Hailstone Treasure, and it would¡¯ve been impossible to have any of my current achievements. There¡¯s no need to mention these things between us!¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyiughed heartily and was finally willing to stand up.

    ¡°Come, we¡¯re going to the Phoenix n¡¯s headquarters!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone abruptly changed. Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi nodded. The two of them leaped into the air, disappearing from the Phoenix Volcano in an instant.

    Both of them had their divine sense spread out, and very soon, they found the Phoenix n¡¯s headquarters.

    Shortly, two figures were standing in the air above the Phoenix n¡¯s headquarters.

 Chapter 755: Using A Single Palm

    When Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi reached the Phoenix n¡¯s headquarters, their Patriarch, Grand Elders, and Elders were gathered inside the main hall for a discussion.

    ¡°Father, it has been four years, that human brat is surely already long dead. Still, we cannot let that group of demonic beasts roam so close to our territory.¡± Huang Renlong protested to Huang Hongtian.

    Huang Hongtian had three sons and two daughters. This Huang Renlong was his eldest son, and was quite talented, already a Ninth Order God Realm. He was also an Elder of the n.

    ¡°Exactly so, with the group of demonic beasts guarding there, our own people need to enter and leave with caution, avoiding them.¡± A Grand Elder fumed with anger.

    This was the Phoenix Volcano!

    Their Phoenix n¡¯s territory! Yet, they were forced to act cautiously in their own territory.

    So vexing! The more that Grand Elder thought about it, the more irked he was.

    The other Grand Elders also spoke up, echoing the same dissatisfaction. They were all worked up with anger.

    ¡°Father, maybe we can ask the Ancestor? As long as the Ancestor is willing toe out, adding Father¡¯s strength, that group of demonic beasts can be easily killed!¡± Huang Renlong persuaded.

    Huang Hongtian looked at everyone present in the main hall, his voice heavy, ¡°I shall go request the Ancestor to exit his seclusion now.¡±

    Letting this group of demonic beasts stay indefinitely at the border of their Phoenix n¡¯s territory was not a solution, which left Huang Hongtian no other choice but to disturb their Ancestor, who was in seclusion to break through to Second Order Highgod Realm.

    Huang Hongtian stood up from his seat.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± An indifferent voice rang in the main hall at the same time.

    Everyone present was taken aback.

    ¡°Which scoundrel dares to trespass into our Phoenix n¡¯s territory?!¡± One of the Phoenix n Grand Elders shouted in anger: ¡°Roll out here this instant!¡±

    However, just as that Grand Elder finished speaking, he and the seat behind him were sent flying. When he crashed onto the floor, blood spurted out from his mouth.

    The others were stunned.

    A dazzling light rippled in the main hall, revealing Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi when the light dispersed.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! You didn¡¯t die?!¡± Huang Hongtian was shocked when he saw Huang Xiaolong.

    The other Phoenix n members were also stared at Huang Xiaolong with shocked faces.

    This human was still alive!

    ¡°You, these four years you were inside the Phoenix Volcano?!¡± Huang Hongtian stared at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment, he even suspected that Elder Huang Haiyuan erred in his report four years ago.

    Perhaps this human did not enter the Phoenix Volcano at all!

    Clearly, someone who spent four years inside the Phoenix Volcano couldn¡¯t possibly be alive!

    All the Phoenix n Grand Elders and Elders¡¯ eyes were on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolongzily nced in Huang Hongtian¡¯s direction, saying, ¡°Correct, these four years I was inside the Phoenix Volcano. Moreover, I was at the deepest magma chamber and found what I was searching for.¡±

    The Phoenix n members dazedly listened.

    At the deepest part of Phoenix Volcano¡¯s magma chamber!

    This...!

    Huang Hongtian and the others couldn¡¯t stop staring at Huang Xiaolong. Not one of them believed that Huang Xiaolong was capable of reaching the Phoenix Volcano¡¯s magma chamber.

    ¡°You first.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Huang Hongtian.

    Whether Huang Hongtian and the rest of the Phoenix n believed his words or not was of no interest to Huang Xiaolong, he had even less patience to understand where they wereing from. His purpose ining here was to subjugate the Phoenix n.

    ¡°Me first?¡± Huang Hongtian was confused, then anger erupted in his eyes when he understood what Huang Xiaolong meant.

    A mid-Tenth Order God Realm small fry first wanted to enter their Phoenix n¡¯snd, then injured their Grand Elder, and now he dared to challenge him!

    This was tantly not putting him, not putting the whole Phoenix n in his eyes!

    The Phoenix n¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders were trembling with rage.

    Huang Renlong¡¯s temper red as he red at Huang Xiaolong with murder in his eyes, ¡°Punk, you think you¡¯re qualified to be my Father¡¯s opponent? Last time, my Father did not transform into his true phoenix form and only used one-tenth of his strength, that¡¯s why you were fortunate enough to have withstood that attack! Otherwise, you¡¯d be long dead!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned slightly, looking at Huang Renlong. His palm struck out across space.

    The Ninth Order God Realm Huang Renlong¡¯s body mmed through the main hall¡¯s wall, leaving arge hole in it. No one knew where hended.

    Those on Huang Hongtian¡¯ side were dumbfounded.

    Staring at the gaping hole in the wall, not knowing where his son hadnded and whether he was still alive or dead, Huang Hongtian let out an ear-splitting roar. Scarlet fire surged out from his body.

    ¡°You go to hell!¡± Hollering with fury, his palm aimed mercilessly at Huang Xiaolong.

    This human dared to injure his son in front of him?! The son he ced his highest hopes on!

    Phoenix mes rushed forward like they wanted to raze the earth, causing the temperature in the main hal tol rapidly rise. Even the Phoenix n Grand Elders and Elders retreated in haste.

    Seconds before Huang Hongtian¡¯s palm strike was about tond on him, Huang Xiaolong right palm struck out in counter.

    Rumble~~!

    A resounding st followed the impact, shaking the main hall as if it was going to copse at any second.

    Those Phoenix n Grand Elders and Elders who retreated earlier watched the exchange between Huang Xiaolong and Huang Hongtian with bewildered expressions.

    ¡®He, h-he withstood attack!¡¯

    That human once again withstood their Patriarch¡¯s attack! Yet he still stood there like an immovable mountain, not budging an inch.

    In theirst exchange, many among the Grand Elders thought the same as Huang Renlong, that Huang Hongtian merely used one-tenth of his strength, resulting in Huang Xiaolong getting lucky and managing to withstand their Patriarch¡¯s Nine Phoenix Sky Scorching Palm.

    But this time around, what exactly happened? Their Patriarch held back and again only used one-tenth of his strength? That human again withstood their Patriarch¡¯s palm strike by being lucky?

    Huang Hongtian, who was blinded by fury moments ago, was also looking dazedly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand.

    His mother, he really couldn¡¯t figure out why his sudden full force attack would fail when the other side was just a small fry. His attack was rendered useless! Why? Why?!

    At this point, a horrifying energy suddenly surged out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right palm.

    rmed, Huang Hongtian leaped far away to the back.

    ¡°You already broke through tote-Tenth Order God Realm?!¡± Huang Hongtian eximed with doubt.

    Only now did he notice that Huang Xiaolong had advanced tote-Tenth Order God Realm.

    At Huang Hongtian¡¯s exmation, the other Phoenix n members looked incredulously at Huang Xiaolong.

    Four years ago when this human entered the Phoenix Volcano, he was just a mid-Tenth Order God Realm! In four short years, he was already ate-Tenth Order God Realm?!

    How was this possible? Breaking through two small orders in four years?! Those Phoenix n Grand Elders that took more than a thousand years to advance from mid-Tenth Order tote-Tenth Order God Realm were stupefied.

    ¡°You¡¯re not my opponent in your human form, you¡¯d better revert to your true phoenix body.¡± Huang Xiaolongpletely ignored Huang Hongtian and those Grand Elders.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words made Huang Hongtian turn green from extreme fury, showing signs of running amok.

    He roared, ¡°Even in my human form, killing a measly God Realm like you is no different than squashing an ant!¡± Huang Hongtian lunged forward, attacking Huang Xiaolong again.

    ¡°Nine Phoenix Scorching Sky Palm!¡±

    Two huge ming palms with shadows of nine fire phoenixes reached Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    This time, however, Huang Xiaolong did not make any movements. As he stood there, spheres of crimson light floated out from his body. An irresistible devouring force emerged. Then, the mes from the Nine Phoenix Sky Scorching Palm were allpped up by the bright crimson spheres.

 Chapter 756: You Dare Hit My Face!

    Huang Hongtian looked on foolishly as the force of his Nine Phoenix Scorching Sky Palm was devoured until there was nothing left, dully mumbling, ¡°Gone?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong responded with a faint smile, shrugging his shoulders at Huang Hongtian: ¡°Gone.¡±

    Huang Hongtian¡¯s gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s faint smile. His face became sickly green, worse than a man finding out his that wife had cheated on him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll carve into your soul the tragedy of provoking a Highgod Realm master!!¡± Huang Hongtian spat out every word through gritted teeth, his cold voice prating to the bones.

    The Phoenix n Grand Elders felt the chills down to their butt cheeks.

    Then, in a flicker, Huang Hongtian was outside the Phoenix n headquarters¡¯ main hall. Huang Xiaolong followed, disappearing from the hall just as quick and appearing in the high air.

    Whichever ce they fought in was the same to Huang Xiaolong. However, it seems like this Huang Hongtian was about to revert to his phoenix form.

    As expected, bright mes spread, enveloping Huang Hongtian entirely. His body quivered lightly and in the next moment, his body transformed into a thousand zhang tall phoenix covered in glorious seven-colored mes, like a coat.

    The seven-colored mes caused space to ripple in all directions!

    An overwhelming divine phoenix might rush out from Huang Hongtian¡¯s body.

    Watching Huang Hongtian revert to his phoenix form, Huang Xiaolong summoned his ck and blue twin dragon martial spirits and soul transformed. At the same time, frigid cold Asura qi swirled around him.

    Just like before, the Asura frigid qi was the darkest of ck interwoven with strands of eerie red energy.

    ck and red, hot and cold.

    Huang Hongtian¡¯s me Barrier and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Hell Asura Barrier formed a vivid contrast. However, the friction between the two opposing forces was more violent than thest.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi stood in the distance as if he had no intention of intervening. He believed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, defeating the Phoenix n¡¯s Patriarch was no problem.

    ¡°Phoenix Takes Flight!¡± Huang Hongtian¡¯s piercing voice reverberated for miles in the sky.

    Huang Hongtian¡¯s phoenix form spread its magnificent wings,ing together again to the front. His wings shot out giant wind des that bore seven-colored mes, piercing towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Each giant wind de reached a thousand zhang in length, one longer than the other, bearing even more terrifying phoenix mes.

    Phoenix Takes Flight was a unique innate skill of the phoenixes, just like the dragons¡¯ Dragon¡¯s Roar soundwave attack, and it was one of the most powerful attacks of Phoenix n.

    There was a time when Huang Hongtian used this skill to cut an indomitable looking mountain in the deepest parts of the Fire World into more than a hundred pieces.

    Watching the giant wind des flying toward himself, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he did not dodge nor retreat. Instead, he flew forward head-on. A golden light shed as his fists punched at the giant phoenix des.

    In the far distance, the Phoenix n Grand Elders were dumbfounded when they saw this. There was actually someone who was wanted to use fists of flesh to counter their Patriarch¡¯s Phoenix Takes Flight?!

    In that instant, everything seemed ridiculous all of a sudden.

    Right at the same time, ayer of true immortal essence fire appeared over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists as they collided with the first giant wind de.

    A deafening boom reverberated as Huang Hongtian¡¯s giant wind de shattered before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists.

    The word ¡®aghast¡¯ doesn¡¯t even begin to describe the expressions of the Phoenix n Grand Elders as they watched this result.

    In that split second, the second giant wind de approached Huang Xiaolong with rming speed. Huang Xiaolong raised one of his fists and struck another punch out.

    Then the third, the fourth...

    As the booming sts rang in the air above, giant wind des were destroyed by Huang Xiaolong one after another.

    At the end, more than a hundred of Phoenix Takes Flight¡¯s giant wind des dissipated.

    Huang Hongtian¡¯s eyes widened with shock staring at Huang Xiaolong. This human¡¯s body was powerful to this extent?! He was rivaling an ancient fierce beast¡¯s body!

    No, it was even more frightening than an ancient fierce beast!

    Not even an ancient of First Order Highgod Realm with strength simr to his could counter his Phoenix Takes Flight with only their physical force!

    Huang Hongtian quickly got over his shock and the killing intent in his eyes rapidly rose.

    ¡°Phoenix me Tempest!¡±

    His spread out wings folded behind him, then his entire phoenix body rotated at high speed, spattering mes all around as the tempest expanded, blowing in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    The force from the tempest blew away the nineyers of cloud in the sky.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong also leaped forward in a spin. Strong winds gathered around him, turning into numerous wind dragons.

    This was the same skill Huang Xiaolong used in Peace Emperor World when he destroyed the Zhao Family¡¯s headquarters and killed its disciples, Dragon Twirling Clouds. At that time, Huang Xiaolong was still an Eighth Order God Realm, but now, he was ate-Tenth Order God Realm.

    The same skill was a hundred times more powerful disyed at his current strength.

    A flight of dragons soared to the heavens as if they wanted to pierce a hole through it.

    Dragons¡¯ roars and cries of phoenixes.

    The mes spattered and the wind des whistled.

    The sky darkened as if the end of the world wasing, the horrifying shockwaves reaching ten thousand li away.

    The Phoenix n¡¯s masters retreated even further in fear, those who were too slow were sliced into uncountable pieces of flesh by the horrifying shockwaves.

    As Dragon Twirling Clouds and Phoenix me Tempest collided, after some time, the Phoenix me Tempest exploded all of a sudden. Huang Hongtian was knocked back by the flight of wind dragons, crashing into a mountain peak below. The mountain split open, rocks and boulders rolled down, and sand was flying in the sky.

    The glorious mes on the surface of Huang Hongtian¡¯s phoenix form dimmed as he was once again back in human form.

    In thest collision, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true immortal essence fire caused great damage to Huang Hongtian¡¯s phoenix qi, causing him to fail to maintain his pheonix form.

    ¡°You...!¡± Fear sprouted in Huang Hongtian¡¯s heart looking at Huang Xiaolong this time.

    Just now, when he executed Phoenix me Tempest, he used his full force, even deploying the godforce within his godhead, yet he still lost! He had thoroughly lost!

    ¡°I did not lose, it¡¯s impossible! I¡¯m a Highgod master, a divine beast phoenix, how can I lose to ate-Tenth Order God Realm human?!!¡± Huang Hongtian screamed, unable to ept this truth.

    Not only him, but any Highgod Realm master defeated by a puny God Realm cultivator would also feel the same.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care. In a flicker, he was already in front of Huang Hongtian. Not wasting a word, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist swung across Huang Hongtian¡¯s left face.

    A miserable scream shook the air as Huang Hongtian was thrown into the air and fell back down to the ground. When hended, one could see that the left side of his face was swollen like a pig¡¯s, no longer a phoenix.

    ¡°You dare hit my face!!¡± Huang Hongtian clutched his burning hot cheek. His eyes spewed anger, disbelief, and hatred ring at Huang Xiaolong. But his words were slurred, intelligible due to his swollen left face.

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong reached him in a flicker, a fist swinging at the right side of Huang Hongtian¡¯s face.

    Once again, the Phoenix n Patriarch was sent flying.

    The Phoenix n members were enraged seeing their Patriarch treated this way and wanted to rush up.

    The Mulberry Sword appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand with a turn of his wrist, shing out. Numerous sword qi rays flew out, injuring the Phoenix n¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders.

    ¡°Which family¡¯s junior dares to run amok in my Phoenix n?!¡± A dignified angry voice rang, echoing like an endless tide as mes engulfed Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was startled for a second, but he quickly activated Space Concealment and Phantom Shadow at the same time, dodging the lethal attack.

    Joy rose to Huang Hongtian and the Phoenix n members¡¯ faces hearing this angry voice.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent, ¡®Looks like the Phoenix n¡¯s Ancestor has arrived.¡¯

 Chapter 757: The Phoenix Clan Submits!

    A giant ck hole emerged in the void as two giant ws with sharp talons reached out from it. The ws gleamed dangerously under the sunlight, with golden mes swirling around them.

    Following the lethal ws was a seven-colored phoenix, almost twice asrge as Huang Hongtian¡¯s phoenix form, flying out from the ck hole. Itsely seven colored plumes were stunning. On top of that, this phoenix¡¯s mes were denser and more vibrant.

    This was the Phoenix n¡¯s Ancestor, Huang Yixiao.

    He was ate-First Order God Realm master. In fact, Huang Yixiao¡¯s strength was closer to a peakte-First Order God Realm.

    The shockwave from Huang Xiaolong and Huang Hongtian¡¯s battle had finally alerted Huang Yixiao, who was in seclusion within the deep void.

    When Huang Yixiao emerged, golden-scarlet mes danced in the depths of his pupils as he nced around. He saw Huang Hongtian that was lying on the ground in a sorry state, as well as the group of Phoenix n Grand Elders and Elders. Fury erupted in Huang Yixiao¡¯s heart, and the look in his eyes was chilling, his killing intent soared sky high.

    His divine might rushed out madly, seemingly vast and boundless.

    ¡°Little runt, get on your knees obediently to receive death, or die in torment by being burned for a hundred days by my phoenix mes!¡± Huang Yixiao¡¯s murderous gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    Just as his voice fell, an unexpected dragon roar resounded in their ears.

    Huang Yixiao was astounded. Turning his head, he saw an enormous golden dragon¡¯s w swooping down on him.

    In thest second, Huang Yixiao extended his giant ws in defense.

    Rumble! The heavens shook and phoenix mes spattered like rain during a thunderstorm.

    Before Huang Hongtian and the present Phoenix n members¡¯ agape faces, Huang Yixiao mmed to the ground, parts of his huge body stuck into the earth.

    Fissures ran deep into the earth and mountains copsed, leaving only a huge phoenix¡¯s backside facing the heavens.

    Huang Hongtian and the Phoenix n higher echelon stared dazedly at Huang Yixiao¡¯s jutted up backside. For the first time in countless tens of thousands of years, they noticed that there was a mole on their Ancestor¡¯s backside!

    A long timeter, Huang Yixiao struggled to fly up from the ground, his phoenix plumes had lost all brilliance, dim and lifeless. Not to mention the mes around his body, they flickered in and out weakly like they were about topletely dissipate.

    The dignified momentum that Huang Yixiao showed earlier when he gave Huang Xiaolong two options vanished to nothing, reced by fear and bewilderment. He looked at Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, stammering his words, ¡°You, a Second Order God Realm!¡±

    Huang Hongtian and the Phoenix n were struck dumb, cautiously turning their gazes filled with fear toward Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi. That middle-aged man beside Huang Xiaolong earlier was actually a Second Order Highgod Realm ancient Dragon n master!

    Furthermore, he was a being that stood at the top of the Dragon n¡¯s hierarchy, a five-ws golden dragon!

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s powerful w swooped down again, mming Huang Yixiao, who barely extracted himself from the rubble, back to the ground once more. This time, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s w was heavily pressing down on Huang Yixiao¡¯s body, his voice piercingly cold, ¡°On your knees to receive death? It doesn¡¯t look like you have this qualification.¡±

    Huang Yixiao struggled frantically to break free from Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s w to no avail. The dragon qi had Huang Yixiao pinned down.

    ¡°Y-you¡¯re an ancient dragon, royalty of the ancient Dragon n, why?! Why do you align your noble self to a puny human runt?!¡± Huang Yixiao screamed in distress.

    He was unwilling to ept this kind of ending, even more perplexed why one such as Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, with such a high status in the proud ancient Dragon n, would follow at a human runt¡¯s side, not to mention that human runt was merely ate-Tenth Order God Realm ant!

    In Huang Yixiao¡¯s eyes, ate-Tenth Order God Realm human wasn¡¯t even qualified to be his ve.

    Hearing Huang Yixiao¡¯s questions, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was genuinely angered, ¡°Why? Because he is my friend, my savior, the person who saved me!¡± Of course there was another important reason, and that was the fact that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was bound to astonish hundreds and thousands of gxies, propelling him to a hegemon in the future.

    To Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, able to stand beside Huang Xiaolong was a heaven-sent opportunity.

    A secondter, Huang Xiaolong reached the old dragon and Huang Yixiao in a flicker, his voice cold and indifferent, ¡°Here are your choices. Today, your entire Phoenix n submits to me, or die!¡±

    ¡°Submit to you?¡± This sounded like the craziest joke Phoenix n Ancestor Huang Yixiao had ever heard, ¡°What a joke! A mere God Realm human, what qualifications do you have to want our whole Phoenix n to submit to you? Not even the Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s Principal is qualified! Little runt, if you ever fall into my hand, I¡¯ll make you wish you were never born!!¡±

    The Phoenix n¡¯s Ancestor wasn¡¯t bluffing, even the first person of Vermilion Bird Institute, the Vermilion Bird Institute Principal, didn¡¯t qualify to have their Phoenix n submit to him.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi shook his head, this Phoenix n Ancestor was half an idiot,paring Huang Xiaolong with the Vermilion Bird Institute Principal. Furthermore, it sounded like Huang Xiaolong was many times worse than that Vermilion Bird Institute Principal...?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes gave Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi a look.

    Understanding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meaning, he no longer held back. His jaw stretched open, spewing dragon mes over the Phoenix n Ancestor.

    The Phoenix n Ancestor screamed in excruciating pain.

    Watching from afar, Huang Hongtian and the Grand Elders turned pasty.

    ¡°Runt, I¡¯ll tear you into pieces with my bare hands!!!¡± As he screamed, The Phoenix n Ancestor cursed and threatened Huang Xiaolong with hatred. Multi-colored light and mes flickered over his body as he struggled to break free.

    Seeing through Huang Yixiao¡¯s intention, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi coldly snickered. He doubled the force in his ws, embedding Huang Yixiao¡¯s body deeper into the earth. Dragon mes burned strongly and Huang Yixiao barely had any energy left to scream.

    Half an hour passed, one hour...

    Two hours... five hours went by.

    As more time passed, the Phoenix n Ancestor¡¯s yells gradually turned from the original rage and hatred to fear and requests of reconciliation. In the end, only cries for mercy could be heard.

    After Huang Yixiao submitted, Huang Hongtian and the other Phoenix n members followed suit.

    Huang Yixiao, Huang Hongtian, and the Grand Elders¡¯ soul seas were branded with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul mark. As of the Elders and the others, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother.

    With Huang Yixiao, Huang Hongtian, and the group of Grand Elders under his control, it was sufficient to grasp the whole Phoenix n of the Fire World in his palm.

    When this was all done, he gave every person a Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet to heal their injuries.

    Watching him casually take out a bottle of Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets, the Phoenix n Ancestor and everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong, startled.

    Medicinal pellets for healing like the Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets were something not even the Vermilion Bird Institute Principal could take out as he liked, definitely not a hundred pellets at once.

    When Huang Yixiao, Huang Hongtian, and the others healed from their injuries, Huang Xiaolong had the entire Phoenix n leave the Phoenix Volcano. Outside, the waiting group of demonic beasts joined in, heading toward the Firecloud Mountain.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, adding Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, the Phoenix n¡¯s Ancestor, and Patriarch Huang Hongtian, it was more than enough to subjugate the Firecloud Mountain¡¯s three fierce ming Golden-w Great Pengs.

    Adding the three ming Golden-w Great Pengs to his force, even if the Azure Dragon Institute, Jiang Family, Gudu Family, Wang Family, and Zhang Family all conspired for his life, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t as worried as before.

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached Firecloud Mountain.

    Upon reaching Firecloud Mountain, Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi wasted no time and led the group straight to the mountain peak, where the three ming Golden-w Great Pengs built their cultivation dwelling.

    As for the rest of the Phoenix n members and the Horned Fire Lion¡¯s demonic beast group, they were instructed to guard the periphery of Firecloud Mountain, not to let even a single demonic beast flee.

 Chapter 758: Six Hundred Billion!

    When Huang Xiaolong, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, the Phoenix n Ancestor, and Huang Hongtian arrived at the peak of Firecloud Mountain where the three ming Golden-w Great Pengs built their cultivation dwelling, a hindrance arose.

    Guarding outside the three ming Golden-w Great Pengs¡¯ cultivation dwelling were four ancient Armored Dragon-Turtles.

    The Armored Dragon-Turtles were another line of Dragon n descendants. In ancient times, their defense ranked high amongst many other fierce beasts.

    The four Armored Dragon-Turtles guarding the cultivation dwelling were all perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm.

    Then again, four Armored Dragon-Turtles at perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm barely posed any trouble to Huang Xiaolong and the other three, all four of them were easily dealt with.

    However, the energy fluctuations from the battle alerted the three ming Golden-w Great Pengs. Inside their cultivation dwelling, the three ming Golden-w Great Pengs exchanged a nce as they opened their eyes and flew outside.

    Waves of scorching mes billowed in the air.

    The moment the three ming Golden-w Great Pengs flew out from their cultivation dwelling, they immediately saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four defeat the Armored Dragon-Turtles. Their eyes fixed a sharp gaze at the opposite party.

    One of the three ming Golden-w Great Pengs shouted angrily at the Phoenix n Ancestor, ¡°Us three brothers and your Phoenix n have always adhered to minding our own matters and never interfering with the other; Phoenix Ancestor, today you bring outsiders here and wound my subordinates, what is the meaning of this?!¡±

    ¡°It seems to me that us three brothers have been quiet for too long, so your Phoenix n thinks that we three brothers are made of y, to be molded as you like!¡± Another ming Golden-w Great Peng said, emitting a strong murderous aura.

    The Phoenix Ancestor Huang Yixiao was awkward and ill at ease as he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You retreat to the side.¡± Huang Xiaolong calmly ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Phoenix n Ancestor respectfully acknowledged and retreated behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Master?!¡± All three ming Golden-w Great Pengs froze for a second, then shock overtook them. Since when did the Phoenix n Ancestor submit to a human runt?!

    Ate-Tenth Order God Realm runt at that!

    And judging from the Phoenix n Patriarch Huang Hongtian¡¯s manner, he too had submitted to this human runt?

    From the beginning, the three ming Golden-w Great Pengs had selectively ignored Huang Xiaolong¡¯s existence, but now, all three of them were scrutinizing Huang Xiaolong, astonishment and doubt shed in their eyes.

    ¡°Yes, the Phoenix Volcano¡¯s Phoenix n has aligned itself to me,¡± Watching the three ¡®people¡¯s¡¯ expressions, Huang Xiaolong stated as if it was the most natural thing in the world, ¡°And you three have already guessed my purpose ining here today.¡±

    Getting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s affirmation that the whole Phoenix n had indeed submitted to him, the shock in their hearts was reflected as clear as day on their faces.

    The Phoenix n was one of Fire World¡¯s hegemon forces,parable to the Celestial Peace Sect, Ye Family, and Liang Family super forces.

    And this hegemon force actually ¡®aligned¡¯ itself to a human?!

    If word of this got out, it¡¯d raise a tsunami of shock throughout the whole Vermilion Bird Gxy.

    After their shock subsided, Big brother Peng Dafei snickered mockingly as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Runt, although I don¡¯t know what method you used to subdue the Phoenix n, wanting us three brothers to submit to you is nothing but a fool¡¯s daydream! Right now, you¡¯d better release the four Armored Dragon-Turtles and scram outta my face, otherwise... Hehe, the three of us will kill you and then force the Phoenix n to retreat!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t assume that having the Phoenix n Ancestor and Huang Hongtian on your side is enough to warrant your safety!¡± Second brother Peng Erfei added in a sharp voice, ¡°With us three attacking, the Phoenix Ancestor and Huang Hongtian won¡¯t be able to spare the time to save you. A punyte-Tenth Order God Realm like you is nothing more than dung in our eyes!¡±

    Even four perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm Armored Dragon-Turtles were only qualified to guard outside their cultivation dwelling, what¡¯s more this runt of the human race!

    In the eyes of ancient fierce beasts, humans were the lowest of animals.

    Due to Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi concealing his cultivation, the three ming Golden-w Great Peng brothers readily assumed that the strongest person amongst the enemy group was the Phoenix n Ancestor, and after him, Huang Hongtian.

    Hearing the crude wordsing out from these birds¡¯ beaks, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t angry in the slightest, ¡°How about this, the three of you attack at the same time, but if you cannot kill me...?¡±

    The three of them bent over fromughing too hard hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    ¡°Runt, are you saying the three of us attacking together won¡¯t be able to kill a merete-Tenth Order God Realm human?¡± Third brother Peng Xiaofei looked at Huang Xiaolong while his elder brothers wereughing nonstop.

    Huang Xiaolong continued calmly, ¡°The three of you attack together with one hour as the time limit, if you fail to kill me within that time, then submit to me. Of course, if you seed, then these ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones are all yours!¡± Finished saying that, with a turn of his wrist, thousands of spirit stones rained down from space.

    Abundant and rich spiritual energy flowed vigorously, even the Firecloud Mountain seemed to quiver slightly from the sudden flood of spiritual energy.

    The three brothers¡¯ faces froze in shock staring at the enormous pile of high divine grade spirit stones in front of them, which looked more like a spirit stone mountain.

    Ten thousand of them!

    High divine grade spirit stones!

    Even the Phoenix n Ancestor and Huang Hongtian watching from the side were bbergasted.

    Ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones ah!

    Even the four gxies¡¯ Institute Principals were unlikely to be able to take out this amount!

    Even though both Huang Yixiao, and Huang Hongtian had already submitted to Huang Xiaolong, they had not a clue of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity. They only knew that their Master¡¯s name was Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rise to fame was merely in thest hundred years, whereas the Phoenix n kept to themselves, rarely leaving the Phoenix Volcano. Thus, other than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name, they knew nothing else.

    Staring fixedly at the pile of high divine grade spirit stones, the three ming Golden-w Great Pengs¡¯ eyes burned with greed. Using a spiritual energy gathering formation arranged with these high divine grade spirit stones, their cultivation speed would be twice as fast.

    Big brother Peng Dafei was the first one to regain his senses, his gaze slightly changed looking at Huang Xiaolong this time around. When a person¡¯s wealth reached an unbelievable level, it created a kind of apprehension in others.

    One high divine grade spirit stone was worth roughly sixty million Zhuque coins.

    Ten of them, six hundred million.

    One hundred, six billion.

    One thousand, sixty billion!

    Ten thousand was equal six hundred billion Zhuque coins!

    Thinking of this figure, even the part between their legs was shaking from their quivering.

    ¡°Are you sure, allowing the three of us to attack together?¡± Big brother Peng Dafei asked with difficulty due to his strangely dry throat. ¡°The Phoenix n Ancestor and the others won¡¯t interfere?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded: ¡°Correct.¡±

    It was merely ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones. When he broke through tote-Tenth Order God Realm, Huang Xiaolong could already condense high divine grade spirit stones by gathering the spiritual energy from the void, hence, to Huang Xiaolong, high divine grade spirit stones were something he could have however much he wanted.

    ¡°On top of that, these ten thousand spirit stones are also yours even if you fail to kill me within the stipted time.¡± Huang Xiaolong added.

    ¡°What?!¡± All three brothers looked at Huang Xiaolong with incredulous faces, including Huang Yixiao and Huang Hongtian.

    Huang Xiaolong spoke with a drawl, ¡°Ten thousand high grade spirit stones are nothing to me. In the future, no matter who, as long as Highgod Realm masters are willing to submit to me, they would have endless high divine grade spirit stones, even top divine grade spirit stones to cultivate. However much they want.¡±

    The three brothers and the two Phoenix n¡¯s masters were shocked agape.

    Top divine grade spirit stones!

 Chapter 759: Subjugating Three Great Highgod Realm Masters

    Only Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi remained unperturbed.

    Watching the exaggerated expressions of shock on the three ming Golden-w Great Pengs, Phoenix n Ancestor, and Huang Hongtian, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi curled his lips in disdain.

    Just the mention of top divine grade spirit stones and they were already shocked to this extent?

    Wait until Huang Xiaolong breaks through to Highgod Realm and is able to condense sacred grade immortal spirit stones, these people would be groveling at his feet!

    A whileter, all three Peng brothers regained their senses.

    ¡°Deal!¡± Big brother Peng Dafei looked at Huang Xiaolong with an austere expression, ¡°This way, us three brothers will attack at the same time, but each of us will only attack once. If you can withstand a strike from all three of us, then it¡¯s our loss.¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong withstood each of their attacks, it proved that his strength was superior to theirs.

    If they had to submit to someone like this, they wouldn¡¯t feel too wronged.

    Of course, the most crucial point was that following Huang Xiaolong meant they could have an endless supply of high divine grade, even top divine grade spirit stones to support their cultivation.

    ¡°Good.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Big brother Peng Dafei looked at his youngest third brother Peng Xiaofei, and Peng Xiaofei responded by going forward and approaching Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I¡¯ll strike with my most powerful attack, Boundless Whirlwind mes sh! You better watch out!¡±

    ¡®Is this considered as a kind reminder?¡¯ A faint smile spread over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, nodding to Peng Xiaofei to indicate he understood.

    Almost instantly, frightening mes surged out from Peng Xiaofei¡¯s body, forming a cloud of golden mes.

    Divine might rushed out from his body and two violent winds gathered on his raised hands. Then, his arms swung at Huang Xiaolong in a sudden attack.

    As Peng Xiaofei¡¯s arms swung out, a flurry of fire des shot out like rockets. While they were flying forward, they rotated at an rming speed, shing at Huang Xiaolong.

    As those fire des rotated in the air, forming two turbulent vortexes more than a dozen meters at their widest, the eye of the vortexes emitted ear grating hissing noises.

    The sound waves traveled for hundreds of miles.

    All demonic beasts within the Firecloud Mountain lowered their bodies to the ground with their heads bowed low, fear in their eyes.

    Watching as the vortexes formed by numerous fire des were about to reach him, a sharp light shed from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand as the des of Asura emerged.

    His hands waved and the twin des shed out, causing countless wind des to shoot forward. Frigid Asura qi enveloped heaven and earth.

    Two giant wind vortexes and two firede vortexes were on a path of collision.

    Hellish whimpers echoed in the air as if a ghost was sobbing, an Asura roaring, the dignified devil kingmanding.

    Finally, the Asure wind de vortexes collided with the firede vortexes.

    The de lights ricocheted and fire spattered.

    The four different vortexes continued to collide, sts resounded, scarlet red light and ckish purple lights lit up the sky.

    Watching the terrifying shockwave from their exchange blowing out, Huang Hongtian swiftly retreated far away to safety, even the Phoenix n Ancestor formed a protective barrier around his body with his mes, somber as he defended against the overwhelming shockwaves in his way. Only Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi stood leisurely watching the battle, the shockwaves rushing in his direction were scattered by an invisible force.

    Even Peng Xiaofei staggered back several times from the collisions, more than a dozen meters, leaving a trail of footsteps. Each foot imprint was an inch deep into the ground.

    Only a long timeter did the wind calm down and fire quieted.

    Huang Xiaolong remained standing on the exact same spot.

    In the distance, Peng Dafei and Peng Erfei were wide-eyed in disbelief staring at this result.

    Their third brother¡¯s full force attack actually fell into disadvantage!

    ¡®How can this be?!¡¯

    The other side was but ate-Tenth Order God Realm human!

    Even if the other side was the reincarnation of an ancient God, atte-Tenth Order God Realm strength, this person was still far from qualified to be their third brother¡¯s opponent!

    Their third brother was a peak early-First Order Highgod Realm, close to advancing to mid-First Order Highgod Realm!

    The shock Peng Xiaofei felt was greater than anyone present.

    Some timeter, Peng Dafei took a deep breath topose himself once again, his expression more solemn than before, ¡°It seems like we we¡¯re blindsided, you¡¯re almost as strong as the three of us. Clearly, it¡¯s no longer necessary for my second brother to do anything; now, as long as you can withstand my attack, us three brothers will follow you!¡±

    Peng Erfei was a mid-First Order Highgod Realm.

    From the strength Huang Xiaolong had shown in the previous exchange, Peng Erfei had little chances of defeating him. Thus, Peng Dafei decided to skip Peng Erfei and end things personally.

    He slowly walked forward.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He could see that this Peng Dafei was even stronger than the Phoenix n Ancestor, ate-First Order Highgod Realm master!

    Peng Dafei stood a few feet away from Huang Xiaolong. Divine might roiled from his body,yers of me burned higher and higher with him as the center, the high temperature rippling out to the surroundings.

    Huang Xiaolong dared not be careless, summoning his ck and blue twin dragon martial spirits, soul transforming and stimting the true immortal essence force from his dantian with all effort. Both true immortal essence fire and Asura qi erupted from his body to counter Peng Dafei¡¯s overpowering mes.

    Seeing this, Peng Dafei¡¯s eyes narrowed further, secretly impressed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s white-gold fire that could inhibit his innate mes. However, his momentum was still climbing up, getting stronger.

    Above the Firecloud Mountain, the wind blew strong, with moving clouds that obscured the sun now and then.

    Thunder rumbled and lightning streaked across the sky.

    All of a sudden, Peng Dafei dashed to the front, issuing a low growl, and aimed both his palms at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Grand Fierce Firmament Palm!¡±

    Whilst Peng Dafei¡¯s palms attacked, a strange boundless deste energy rushed forth, spreading despair and emptiness. This strange energy seemed to originate from a time long forgotten and did not originate from Peng Dafei himself.

    This Grand Fierce Firmament Palm was something that Peng Dafei had found in an ancient cultivation dwelling many years ago. After years of practice andprehension, he finally seeded in cultivating this skill not long ago.

    Amplifying his own mes with this deste force, this power gave Peng Dafei the confidence to face even a peakte-First Order Highgod Realm master if need be.

    The moment Peng Dafei¡¯s palm struck out, a thousand arms emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, attacking almost simultaneously.

    ¡°The Fifteenth Move, Unrivaled Myriad Dragons!¡±

    Hundreds and thousands of divine dragons growled and roared, covering the sky and earth. Everywhere one looked, the world was covered by divine dragons.

    Peng Erfei and Peng Xiaofei looked like their souls had flown away staring at the innumerable divine dragons obscuring the heavens.

    Thunderous explosions resounded again and again.

    The entire Firecloud Mountain quivered and swayed. Parts of its body cracked and fell, uprooting many trees.

    The Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, Peng Erfei, and Peng Xiaofei flew up into the air, whereas Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi remained where he was, but there was a bright light around him.

    Both Peng Dafei and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s staggered back from the collision. Huang Xiaolong retreated more than a hundred zhang before steadying himself, and Peng Dafei retreated a little less than a hundred zhang.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was pale, whereas Peng Dafei was only slightly panting.

    Peng Dafei looked at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated expression. Although his attack was a degree stronger, Huang Xiaolong did withstand his full force attack.

    ording to their agreement earlier, he still lost!

    He was truly unable to understand how ate-Tenth Order God Realm human could be this strong!

    Although Peng Dafei did not use his true form in that exchange, he sensed that Huang Xiaolong still had other trump cards hidden.

    Some distance away, the Phoenix n Ancestor was dumbfounded seeing that Huang Xiaolong really did withstand Peng Dafei¡¯s attack. Only at this moment did he realize that even without Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s help, he still wouldn¡¯t have been be able to harm Huang Xiaolong.

    Peng Dafei hesitated for a good while beforeing to a stand in front of Huang Xiaolong, respectfully greeting on one knee, ¡°Subordinate greets Master!¡±

 Chapter 760: More Than Ten Thousand God Realm Demonic Beasts

    The other two ming Golden-w Great Pengs, Peng Erfei and Peng Xiaofei, hesitated when they saw their Big brother greet Huang Xiaolong as ¡®Master¡¯.

    Peng Dafei looked over his shoulder, snapping at his brothers, ¡°If you dare to gamble, then ept the loss. Get over here and greet Master!¡±

    Peng Erfei and Peng Xiaofei hurried to stand in front of Huang Xiaolong, respectfully greeting him.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and had them stand up, then pointed at the pile of ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones, saying, ¡°As I said earlier, whether I can withstand your attacks or not, these ten thousand high divine grade spirits stones are yours, take them. Since you all are now my followers, I won¡¯t ill-treat any of you. Later on, if there are not enough high divine grade spirit stones to cultivate, you can ask me for more.¡±

    The three Peng brothers were overjoyed, quickly thanking Huang Xiaolong before putting away the ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones into their spatial rings with trembling hands.

    Even after doing so, the three of them felt as if they were dreaming, doubting if this was really happening.

    Both the Phoenix n Ancestor and Huang Hongtian watched the three brothers with envy and jealousy. However, they dared not say a word to Huang Xiaolong.

    By this point, their fear of Huang Xiaolong was soul deep.

    These three Firecloud Mountain¡¯s ming Golden-w Great Pengs were an existence that deterred the whole Fire World, probably even the Vermilion Bird Gxy. Even their Phoenix Volcano¡¯s Phoenix n tread on eggshells around Firecloud Mountain.

    Now, this level of existence, all three of them submitted to Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong noticed the expressions on the Phoenix n Ancestor as well as Huang Hongtian¡¯s faces. Knowing what they were thinking, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and another batch of high divine grade spirit stones rained madly from above.

    Not one more, not one less, exactly ten thousand.

    Before the Phoenix n Ancestor and Huang Hongtian¡¯s stupefied faces, Huang Xiaolong pointed at the pile of spirit stones, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since your Phoenix n has already submitted to me, then I also won¡¯t ill-treat you all. These ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones are for your Phoenix n.¡±

    Huang Yixiao and Huang Hongtian both trembled, hardly believing what they just heard.

    The Phoenix n Ancestor stood there foolishly looking at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°M-Master, these ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones, are they re-really for our Phoenix n?¡±

    Just now, he was only fantasizing and dared not hope that Huang Xiaolong would give their Phoenix n ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones. Even if he did imagine Huang Xiaolong giving their Phoenix n spirit stones, it still wasn¡¯t ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones.

    After all, they were high divine grade and not high saint grade. Then again, even ten thousand saint grade spirit stones was overwhelming.

    Huang Xiaolong found it funny as he watched the Phoenix n Ancestor¡¯s ever-changing expressions. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Only then did the Phoenix n Ancestor and Huang Hongtian react. They were overjoyed as they hurried forward to thank Huang Xiaolong.

    The three Peng brothers had been watching at the side. Seeing Huang Xiaolong easily giving out another pile of ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones to the Phoenix n, their hearts were racing, about to jump out from their chests. There was a deeper level of trepidation in their hearts as they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong branded the three Peng brothers¡¯ soul seas.

    Peng Dafei and his brothers were willing to follow Huang Xiaolong after losing their bet, thus they did not object to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action.

    With the three of them submitting to Huang Xiaolong, the four Armored Dragon-Turtles were naturally absorbed into the hierarchy.

    Following that, with Peng Dafei and his brothers¡¯ help, Huang Xiaolong began to subdue the rest of the demonic beasts in Firecloud Mountain, beginning from the mountain peak, going all the way down to the foothills.

    With all three ming Golden-w Great Pengs recognizing Huang Xiaolong as their Master, subduing the other demonic beasts went much smoother. In fact, all the demonic beasts in Firecloud Mountain submitted to Huang Xiaolong without resisting.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect the demonic beasts on Firecloud Mountain to be more numerous than he had imagined.

    It actually came up to eleven thousand and one hundred demonic beasts!

    The majority of the demonic beasts were Seventh Order God Realm and above, only two hundred or so were between Fifth Order and Sixth Order God Realm.

    Most important of all, there were more than thirty demonic beasts of Tenth Order God Realm!

    Including the ones Huang Xiaolong had subjugated four years ago, he had more than sixty demonic beasts of Tenth Order God Realm and above, though this number didn¡¯t include the Phoenix n¡¯s Grand Elders.

    The Phoenix n had twenty -five Tenth Order God Realm Grand Elders.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong currently had slightly over eighty Tenth Order God realm and above subordinates.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, the three Peng brothers, six Highgod Realm masters!

    Looking at the Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, and the three Peng brothers following behind him, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist smiling toward the sky.

    ¡®From now on, I finally have my own force!¡¯

    A force that wasn¡¯t weaker than any of the four gxies¡¯ super forces!

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions and was genuinely happy for him.

    Huang Xiaolong had finally grown up!

    And he was the person who watched Huang Xiaolong every step of the way, from a high-level Saint realm to First Order God Realm, Second Order, Third Order, entering mid-level God Realm, to high-level God Realm...

    Bing stronger step by step with astounding speed.

    More than anything, he was secretly d that the person who got the Dragon Pearl with him sealed inside was Huang Xiaolong and not others.

    Now, he could already imagine the day Huang Xiaolong unified the four gxies, and that day seemed to be around the corner!

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving the Fire World!¡± Huang Xiaolong indicated with his arm.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, ming Golden-w Great Peng brothers, and the rest of the demonic beasts acknowledged respectfully, their voices shaking the sky.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi led everyone out from Firecloud Mountain, then out of the Fire World.

    The entire way, the pressure from their group was enough to terrorize any demonic beasts they met on the way and make them faint. Those demonic beasts that managed to hold on to their consciousness would rather run into a tree so they could faint in hopes that their lives would be spared.

    There were one or two demonic beasts that rammed into more than one tree.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head watching this, not bothering himself with these small shrimps.

    Out from the central region of the Fire World, they entered the middle region, running into many families¡¯ disciples that came looking for treasures. When these family disciples saw therge group of demonic beasts, nine out of ten pissed their pants.

    Over ten thousand God Realm demonic beasts ah! Even the weakest ones were at least Fifth Order God Realm ah, what in the world was this?!

    At one point, Huang Xiaolong moved all the demonic beasts into the Godly Mt. Xumi, leaving only the Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, and the three Peng brothers with Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi and Huang Xiaolong.

    After all, more than ten thousand demonic beasts openly leaving the Fire World all at once had a huge effect, definitely rming all four gxies.

    For now, concealing the strength of his force was necessary until he broke through to Highgod Realm.

    A whileter, the seven of them left the Fire World¡¯ gravity.

    ¡°Little Huang boy, where are we going now?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi asked.

    Thinking over, Huang Xiaolong answered, ¡°Return to Martial Spirit World!¡±

    It had been quite a few good years since he left Martial Spirit World, going back once to check the situation was necessary.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong wondered about his parents¡¯ cultivation progress, as well as Shi Xiaofei¡¯s.

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s charming face appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Without further dy, the seven figures moved in the direction of Martial Spirit World. The Fire World grew smaller and smaller behind them, fading out of view.

 Chapter 761: The Wan Family

    Not long after leaving the Fire World, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of seven reached the closest world surface that had a transmission array, transferring to another world surface.

    They continued to travel by the transmission arrays until they arrived at a world surface under the Wan Family¡¯s governance. Remembering something, Huang Xiaolong stopped and said to everyone, ¡°We¡¯ll stay for two days here in this Wan Family World and continue after that.¡±

    Of course, the Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, and the three Peng brothers had no objections.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi could roughly guess Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n when he heard him say they were going to stay in the Wan Family World.

    This world surface was the ce where the Wan Family¡¯s headquarters was located!

    This was the ce where the the family of Wan Long, the Highgod Advancement list¡¯s first ranker, was located!

    Huang Xiaolong and the others strode out from the transmission array, then inquired the location of the Wan Family¡¯s headquarters and headed straight to Wan Family City.

    With Huang Xiaolong and the others¡¯ speed, half an hourter they arrived at the center of the Wan Family World, at a city called Wan Family City.

    After entering the Wan Family City, Huang Xiaolong, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, and the rest came to a big restaurant named Heaven¡¯s Capital. Seating down around a table next to the window, Huang Xiaolongmunicated with Wan Long through a jade slip, saying that he was currently in the Wan Family City and wanted him toe over.

    Wan Long promptly replied in a respectful tone that he was rushing over that instant.

    ¡°Gentleman, what dishes and wine would you like to order?¡± A waiter came scurrying over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table, inquiring.

    Everyone at the table turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. Without his permission, they dared not jump ahead and order as they liked.

    ¡°Your best wine, first bring up eight jugs. Add several of your best dishes as well.¡± Huang Xiaolong simply said. Before the waiter could utter another word, he ced a top saint grade spirit stone on the table.

    Seeing this, the waiter beamed and repeatedly bowed, his manner and tone courteous as he informed them that the wine and dishes would be served right away.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was waiting for their orders to be served, five young men walked into the restaurant, all d in Wan Family¡¯s disciple robes. Sewn on the chest of their brocade robes was the head of a divine beast, the White Fox.

    Judging from their appearances, all five of them were core disciples of the Wan Family.

    The Wan Family had a Nine-Tailed White Fox ancient divine beast as guardian, hence, all the Wan Family core disciples would have the emblem of a white fox¡¯s head on their robes.

    The five swaggered in with obnoxious attitudes right up to a table near the window, chasing out the other families¡¯ disciples that were upying the table and took over.

    After taking their seats, the five Wan Family core disciples shouted loudly for the waiter, ordering the best wine and dishes and demanding for theirs to be served first. If they saw that others¡¯ orders were served before theirs, they would take down the restaurant.

    The waiter could only bow and repeated nodded.

    At this point, tiny frowns creased the Phoenix n Ancestor and the several Highgod Realm masters¡¯ brows.

    ¡°His mother, what kind of dog-shit luck did that Wan Long run into, taming an ancient fierce beast¡¯s descendant, a Tenth Order God Realm Fire Patterned Leopard! Now all the Elders and Grand Elders are strongly supporting him as the sessor for the next Wan Family Patriarch position!¡± One of them grumbled angrily.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Initially, it was Big brother Wan Taoyang who had the most potential in seeding the Patriarch position. But now, everything fell right between his fingers.¡± Another one chimed in.

    Another Wan Family core disciple with a pointed face snickered, ¡°That Wan Long¡¯s good days are about to end, let me tell you, Big brother Wan Taoyang is now associating with the Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s Vice Principal He Feifan, and he gave his word to Big brother Wan Taoyang that he would support him as the next Wan Family Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Vice Principal He Feifan!¡± The other four eximed in surprise.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was piqued, even Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi looked stunned for a second.

    Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi did not expect the struggle for the next Wan Family Patriarch position to involve He Feifan.

    Watching the four people¡¯s expressions, the pointed face Wan Family disciplecently added, ¡°Exactly, none other that Vice Principal He Feifan! Anyways, after the Highgod Advancement Tournament ends, it will be the time for our Wan Family to select the next Patriarch. At that time, Vice Principal He Feifan would also attend to support Big brother Wan Taoyang. Therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m telling you guys about this now, but when Vice Principal He Feifan wins the top spot in the tournament, he¡¯ll no longer be just the Vice Principal, but the Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s Principal!¡±

    The other four were ted hearing this, understanding all too well what this news represented.

    If He Feifan really seeded the Principal¡¯s position, with his identity as the Vermilion Bird Institute Principal supporting their Big brother Wan Taoyang, the Wan Family higher echelon would be swayed, casting their votes to their Big brother instead.

    ¡°But, can Vice Principal He Feifan really get the top spot in the Highgod Advancement Tournament?¡± One of the four was a little doubtful, asking in a hushed voice.

    The same pointed face disciple sneered, ¡°Vice Principal He Feifan has broken through to the Highgod Realm, do you think any of the participants will be his opponents?¡±

    ¡°But I heard that the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Xiang Mingzhi has obtained the Azure Dragon Divine Fire and has entered the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s forbiddennd to cultivate. Moreover, some say that he has a very high chance of receiving the first Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s heritage!¡± That disciple weakly protested.

    ¡°True ah, although Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s cultivation time isparably shorter, if he really did get the first Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s heritage before the Highgod Advancement Tournament begins, who knows to what extent his cultivation would improve. He has the most powerful divine fire in the four gxies, the Azure Dragon Divine Fire!¡± Another Wan Family core disciple said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Huang Xiaolong, his monstrous talent is acknowledged by many people. I heard that in thest Alchemist Grandmaster Competition, he was already a peak mid-Ninth Order God Realm. Who can say how much he will improve until the tournament begins.¡± Another Wan Family core disciple added.

    When the pointed face disciple heard that, heughed like he had heard a joke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong? You think that Huang Xiaolong is worthy of being a threat to Vice Principal He Feifan? That¡¯s the biggest joke in the world! Do you think that Huang Xiaolong is capable of breaking through into the Highgod Realm within a hundred years¡¯ time? Didn¡¯t you all hear what Vice Principal He Feifan said during his celebration banquet? Huang Xiaolong is not qualified to be his opponent.¡±

    That pointed face disciple raised his head, a derisive smile on his face, ¡°Vice Principal He Feifan also said that if Huang Xiaolong cultivates for another thousand years or so and breaks through to the Highgod Realm, at that time he might consider if Huang Xiaolong is worthy to be his opponent.¡±

    Listening in on the five people¡¯s conversation, the Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, and the three Peng brothers were enraged.

    At first, at the mention of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name, the Highgod Realm masters¡¯ interest was aroused and thus listened attentively. It never crossed their minds that their Master was so famous. He was a disciple of the ck Warrior Institute, yet even these Vermilion Bird Gxy¡¯s prominent families¡¯ disciples were aware of their Master¡¯s name.

    But, that pointed face Wan Family core disciple actually revealed what He Feifan said about their Master, that he was not qualified to be his opponent and he should cultivate for a thousand years more!

    Killing intent boiled in their hearts.

    If Huang Xiaolong was not qualified to be that He Feifan¡¯s opponent, what about them?

    Though Huang Xiaolong did not say anything this time, the Phoenix n Ancestor couldn¡¯t hold himself back, issuing a cold harrumph.

    The five Wan Family disciples¡¯ consciousness felt a violent shake, as if struck by multiple streaks of lightning. All five disciples were knocked back against the wall, bleeding from their seven orifices.

 Chapter 762: So Many Wan Familys Masters!

    Five Wan Family core disciples were suddenly thrown back to the wall, bleeding from their seven orifices, throwing the restaurant into disarray. All the other family disciples and customers jumped to their feet, rushing to sides in order to avoid being implicated by the situation.

    After a good while passed, the pointed face Wan Family core disciple was the first to struggle up, he was the strongest amongst the five disciples, ate-Fifth Order God Realm cultivator.

    Fear and wrath flickered past his face ring at the Phoenix n Ancestor and those with him.

    ¡°Who are you lot? You¡¯ve got some guts to attack us in the Wan Family City! Do you know who we are? We¡¯re core disciples of the Wan Family, my grandfather is the Wan Family¡¯s Grand Elder, Wan Bi!¡± That pointed face Wan Family disciple yelled, pointing at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    This city was their Wan Family¡¯s territory. More often than not, not only in Wan Family City, but in the whole Wan Family World, no one dared to oppose disciples of their Wan Family.

    But now, someone dared to assault them, core disciples, right in the heart of the Wan Family City!

    This was rebelling against the heavens!

    Even though the other side¡¯s strength was rming, his anger was higher than fear.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm but cold voice sounded, ¡°Who are we? I¡¯m none other than Huang Xiaolong.¡± Though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, it was clear enough to reach everyone¡¯s ears.

    The surrounding family disciples gasped in surprise.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong! The ck Warrior Institute and the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s personal disciple, that Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    ¡°Why would he appear here? Didn¡¯t the rumors say that he had secluded himself in Martial Spirit World ever since he won the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition?¡±

    ¡°But this isn¡¯t the ck Tortoise Gxy, even more so not the ck Warrior Institute. He injured core disciples of the Wan Family inside their city, this matter definitely won¡¯t end so easily. Looks like this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s about to eat some bitterness.¡±

    Hushed whispers came from the surroundings family disciples.

    Only now did the Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, and the others find out that Huang Xiaolong was actually the ck Warrior Institute Principal and the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s personal disciple.

    That pointed face Wan Family disciple was also stunned, ¡°You are Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Who would have thought that the Huang Xiaolong they were talking about would be a young man sitting right beside them?

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t think you act recklessly in our Wan Family World just because you¡¯re the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s and the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s personal disciple!¡± Another Wan Family disciple that managed to stand up shouted in anger, ¡°You think we don¡¯t dare beat you up?! It¡¯s not your ce to act high and mighty in our Wan Family World!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Huang Xiaolong! Kneel down, kowtow and apologize!¡± A different Wan Family disciple yelled, ¡°Otherwise, in a second, we¡¯ll make you eat dog shit on your knees!¡±

    Even though the five Wan Family disciples were surprised by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance, when they remembered that this ce was the Vermilion Bird Gxy, Wan Family City, their tone grew increasingly arrogant.

    The Phoenix n Ancestor and the others who were already upset were about to teach these Wan Family disciples a lesson when Huang Xiaolong suddenly tapped a finger lightly in the air. The five Wan Family disciples were thrown into the air, crashing into the restaurant doors then rolled onto the street.

    When the five people stopped rolling, the pedestrians on the street could see a bloody hole in their chests, right where their Qi Sea was. The force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger tap earlier not only pierced through their chests, but it also shattered all five Wan Family disciples¡¯ Qi Seas. Then again, he kept them alive.

    ¡°You, you destroyed our Qi Seas!¡± The pointed face disciple shrieked, staring at Huang Xiaolong with dread and hatred, his face deathly pale.

    The other four Wan Family disciples¡¯ faces were also bloodlessly pale. No one was ignorant of what a destroyed Qi Sea meant. Unless a Highgod Realm master was willing to help them, they would end up as useless wastes.

    ¡°Get lost now, or die!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was piercing cold.

    With despair on their faces, all five disciples ran away in a sorry state.

    ¡°Master, these several puny runts don¡¯t warrant Master to act, just leave them to us.¡± Phoenix n Ancestor respectfully said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°They should count themselves lucky just having their Qi Seas destroyed.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong lightly shook his head, ¡°No hurry, we have time. They¡¯lle back.¡±

    That several Wan Family disciples would surely return for revenge, and the reason why Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t kill them was to have them return with reinforcements.

    ¡°Waiter, is our order ready?¡± At this point, Huang Xiaolong tilted his head slightly toward the waiter, asking.

    The waiter shivered, quickly answering, ¡°It¡¯s ready, it¡¯s ready, we¡¯re bringing it up right now.¡± Then he ran off, returning almost immediately with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s food and wine.

    Most of the surrounding customers stood around, not nning to leave.

    They too understood that those Wan Family disciples wouldn¡¯t let this matter end like this, therefore, a good show was almost certain if they waited.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored those family disciples hanging around. Raising his wine bowl in a toast, he said, ¡°Old Dragon, let us drink!¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi grinned, clicking wine bowls with Huang Xiaolong and gulped down his share of wine.

    Noticing that the Phoenix n Ancestor and the others did not move, Huang Xiaolong indicated they could start eating, only then did they dare to pick up their chopsticks or wine bowls.

    Shortly, a Wan Family disciple arrived. Not the reinforcements, but Wan Long.

    After receiving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s summon, Wan Long had rushed out from his own courtyard, but when he reached the restaurant, he was inwardly surprised at the broken and messy restaurant.

    ¡°Wan Long! I didn¡¯t expect the Wan Family would send Wan Long over to deal with Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Wan Long is the top master on the Highgod Advancement List, and also the strongest person in the four gxies below the Highgod Realm. Having Wan Long here is more than enough to deal with Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°You guys take a guess, will Huang Xiaolong flee or beg for mercy from Wan Long?¡±

    As the first ranked on the Highgod Advancement List for so many years, Wan Long was a legendary figure in the four gxies, and also the invincible idol in the hearts of many people living in the Wan Family World.

    Wan Long¡¯s appearance instantly raised a wave ofmotion.

    Though most of the surrounding disciples wondered why Wan Long arrived so fast, most of them assumed that he was sent here by the Wan Family elders to take care of Huang Xiaolong, thus everyone was excited and looking on with anticipation.

    While the surrounding disciples whispered in hushed excitement, Wan Long walked straight up to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table. Then, all of a sudden, he knelt down, respectfully greeting, ¡°Wan Long greets Master!¡±

    The surrounding noises abruptly died down.

    All the surrounding disciples that had been whispering in excitement wore dumbfounded expressions watching the scene in front of them, looking at Wan Long who was kneeling before Huang Xiaolong.

    Master?!

    Did their ears heard wrongly?

    ¡°Stand up.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

    Wan Long¡¯s second ¡®Master¡¯pletely shattered thest hopes these disciples harbored.

    They turned to look at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief, then back again at Wan Long.

    ¡°Sit.¡± As if he didn¡¯t notice the gazes directed at him, Huang Xiaolong pointed at an empty seat to Wan Long.

    Wan Longplied respectfully and sat down.

    Only after Wan Long sat down did Huang Xiaolong ask, ¡°What is the issue with that Wan Taoyang?¡±

    Wan Long was startled by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, but he recovered quickly, answering, ¡°That Wan Taoyang is our current Wan Family Patriarch Wan Runshan¡¯s son. Initially, Patriarch Wan Runshan nned to have his son seed the next Patriarch¡¯s position, but the majority of our family¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders support me as the next Patriarch.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded; so that Wan Taoyang was the son of the current Wan Family Patriarch. No wonder he was eligible topete for the Patriarch position with Wan Long.

    All of a sudden, a loud ruckus sounded from outside.

    Some family disciples were already eximing, ¡°So many Wan Family¡¯s masters, the Wan Family¡¯s masters have arrived!¡±

 Chapter 763: Nothing But A Fool!

    The ruckus outside caused everyone at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table to peer toward the entrance as arge group of people was striding in, slightly over thirty people.

    Naturally, the pointed face disciple and the other four were within the group.

    Among therge group of over thirty people, four of them were d in Grand Elder brocade robes, while more than a dozen were wearing Elders¡¯ robes. This was the reinforcement that Wan Yu and the other four were able to gather in the shortest time after fleeing.

    When the Wan Family reinforcements walked in and saw that Wan Long was actually sitting at the same table as Huang Xiaolong, all of them were stunned.

    So was Wan Long when he saw the group of Wan Family members walking in, exuding strong killing intent.

    ¡°Hehe, I was wondering what gave Huang Xiaolong such dog-guts to act so arrogant in our Wan Family City, daring to assault and injure us, destroying our Qi Seas! So it¡¯s because there¡¯s someone backing him!¡± The pointed face disciple, Wan Yu, spoke sarcastically.

    Wan Long frowned.

    ¡°Wan Long, hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you would dare to conspire with people from ck Warrior Institute.¡± A thickset Wan Family Grand Elder seized the opportunity, speaking in a cold voice, ¡°Once we capture this Huang Xiaolong, I shall report this matter to the Patriarch, to abolish your Grand Elder position!¡±

    The Vermilion Bird Gxy and ck Warrior Gxy had always been at odds. Not to mention Huang Xiaolong being the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple.

    This thickset Grand Elder was none other than Wan Yu¡¯s grandfather, Wan Bi.

    Wan Long turned toward Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong cidly stated, ¡°I¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Wan Longplied.

    Like the other family disciples¡¯ reaction earlier, when Wan Bi, Wan Yu, and the rest of the Wan Family members heard Wan Long referring to Huang Xiaolong as ¡®Master¡¯, their expressions varied between shock and astonishment.

    Getting past his shock, Wan Bi burst outughing, ¡°Wan Long, what did you call this little punk Huang Xiaolong just now? Have you fallen to the extent of being this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ve, what a farce!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned toward Huang Hongtian, who had the lowest strength, ¡°Kill him.¡±

    Wan Bi, who wasughing heartily,ughed even louder hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re ordering a mere ve to kill me? I¡¯m Wan Family¡¯s Grand Elder Wan Bi. Let me enlighten you, I¡¯m a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm master!

    Wan Yu and the other Wan Family members let out mockingughs,ughing wantonly, bending over fromughter

    Wan Long also looked doubtfully at Huang Hongtian.

    Although he knew that Huang Xiaolong possessed strengthparable to a Highgod Realm master, killing Wan Bi might not be difficult, but this ordinary-looking middle-aged man, was he capable of killing Wan Bi?

    Huang Hongtian stood up before Wan Long could reach a conclusion. In the next moment, his Highgod Realm pressure rushed out to the surroundings, boundless divine might swept over the restaurant like a vast wave.

    Then, Huang Hongtian raised his arm, pressing down in the air.

    Wan Bi watched with horror, ¡°H-God!¡±

    Wan Bi was about to blurt out ¡®Highgod Realm master¡¯, but Huang Hongtian¡¯s palm imprint had alreadynded on him. Wan Bi¡¯s body exploded into blood mist.

    Dead!

    Wan Yu and the other Wan Family Grand Elders, Elders, and disciples were trembling in fear looking at Huang Hongtian.

    ¡°H-Highgod Realm master!¡± A Grand Elder mumbled intelligibly. In the next second, he was already kneeling in fear.

    The remaining Wan Family members hastened down to their knees.

    A wet dark patch spread over Wan Yu¡¯s crotch. He was so scared that he pissed his own pants.

    Those family disciples that hung back to watch a show were also on their knees.

    Highgod Realm master¡¯s divine might wasn¡¯t so easily withstood, not everyone was like Huang Xiaolong.

    Though Wan Long was able to remain sitting, unlike Wan Yu and the rest of Wan Family kneeling on the street, it was obvious that he was more than horrified as well.

    This ordinary looking middle-aged man sitting at the same table and greeting Huang Xiaolong as Master, just as he did, was actually a Highgod Realm master! A true-blue Highgod Realm master!

    Unlike Huang Xiaolong, who had strength rivaling a Highgod Realm master despite only being a Tenth Order God Realm cultivator.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, the Phoenix n Ancestor, and the three Peng brothers followed, getting up from their seats.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly walked toward the Wan Family¡¯s Grand Elders, Elders, and disciples.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong, no, I don¡¯t...¡± Wan Yu¡¯s face had lost all color, petrified.

    Huang Xiaolong right hand raised.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was really going to kill him, Wan Yu¡¯s eyes rolled back and fainted on the spot.

    Looking at this, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and lost interest. He turned to Wan Long, ¡°We¡¯re going to your Wan Family¡¯s main mansion!¡±

    Wan Long was stumped at first, but quickly acknowledged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order.

    At the same time, within the Wan Family¡¯s secret chamber, the Wan Family¡¯s current Patriarch Wan Runshan and Wan Family Ancestor, Wan Lixiong, were discussing matters rted to the next Patriarch when Wan Lixiong detected Huang Hongtian¡¯s divine might and was rmed.

    ¡°There¡¯s a Highgod Realm master inside our Wan Family City? A phoenix aura? A master from the Phoenix n!¡± Wan Lixiong didn¡¯t expect this.

    ¡°Ancestor, I¡¯ll go out and see.¡± Wan Runshan took his leave with a somber face. Any super force would handle matters rted to Highgod Realm masters with caution.

    The Wan Family¡¯s Ancestor Wan Lixiong nodded, ¡°Alright, if the other side came bearing ill-intent, there¡¯s no need to maintain courtesy, that person only has an early First Order Highgod Realm strength.¡±

    Wan Rushan nodded, indicating he understood.

    ¡°No need, we¡¯re here.¡± Just as Wan Runshan turned around to leave the secret chamber, a voice sounded. A bright light shed as several figures appeared inside the secret chamber.

    The Wan Family Ancestor Wan Lixiong and Patriarch Wan Rushan were startled.

    ¡°Wan Long!¡± Wan Rushan immediately spotted Wan Long standing beside Huang Xiaolong, snapping in anger, ¡°How dare you vite the Wan Family¡¯s rules, bringing outsiders into our Wan Family¡¯s restricted chamber?!¡±

    The Wan Family Ancestor Wan Lixiong raised his hand, silencing Wan Runshan with a wave. His gaze swept over the several intruders, finally stopping on Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi and the Phoenix n Ancestor Huang Yixiao, ¡°You all are? What purpose do you haveing to my Wan Family¡¯s main manor?¡±

    With his keen sight, he already determined that the strongest among these intruders were Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi and the Phoenix n Ancestor.

    But neither Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi nor the Phoenix n Ancestor answered him.

    Huang Xiaolong spoke: ¡°I am Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    The Wan Family Ancestor was stumped, he and Wan Runshan looked doubtfully at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You, Huang Xiaolong? The ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s and the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s personal disciple?¡± Both Wan Lixiong and Wan Runshan observed Huang Xiaolong with strange expressions.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued indifferently, ¡°My purpose ining here today is to subjugate the Wan Family.¡±

    Wan Lixiong and Wan Rushan were taken aback once more, thenughter set in.

    Wan Lixiong was on the verge of tears fromughing, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if your Master, the ck Warrior Institute Principal,es here personally, he wouldn¡¯t dare spout such a lie. I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re the most promising and talented genius in all four gxies, but who knew, meeting you today, that you¡¯re nothing but a fool!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was toozy to exchange any more words back and forth, he signaled Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, the Phoenix n Ancestor, and the Peng brothers from the corner of his eye.

    Thus, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi and the others no longer concealed their auras, fully spreading them out.

    Overwhelming divine might shook the sturdy secret chamber.

    Wan Lixiong and Wan Runshan stared wide-eyed petrified at six people¡± ¡°Six, six Highgod Realm masters!!¡±

 Chapter 764: Finally Back!

    Not once did it ur to Wan Lixiong and Wan Runshan that a God Realm cultivator would have six Highgod Realm masters apanying him!

    Six Highgod Realm masters!

    Moreover, one of them was exuding a boundless dragon might!

    An actual ancient Dragon n master. Without a doubt, this was a Second Order Highgod Realm or above Dragon n master!

    There were two people with strengthparable to himself! Great waves of shock hit against the Wan Family Ancestor Wan Lixiong¡¯s heart. He was ate-First Order Highgod Realm, close to advancing to peakte-First Order Highgod Realm!

    ¡°You!¡± Wan Lixiong and Wan Runshan¡¯s attention returned to Huang Xiaolong with a hundred-eighty degree change in their expressions. Although they had no idea what Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rtionship with these six powerful Highgod Realm masters was, judging from their attitudes, Huang Xiaolong was the decision maker.

    A God Realm cultivator actually had six powerful Highgod Realm masters listening to his orders?

    ¡°Attack, as long as they don¡¯t die.¡± While Wan Lixiong and Wan Runshan were wrecking their brains trying to figure out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rtionship with those six great Highgod Realm masters, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aloof voice sounded in their ears.

    Other than Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, the rest of them, Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, and the three Peng brothers loudlyplied: ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Master!

    Both Wan Lixiong and Wan Runshan looked like they were struck by lightning, refusing to believe what they had just heard.

    However, the two of them didn¡¯t have the luxury of time to slowly ponder the matter, for they had all started attacking them.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi picked the Wan Family Ancestor, Wan Lixiong, whereas the other five ganged up on Wan Runshan in tacit agreement.

    The Wan Family Ancestor¡¯s strength was simr to the Phoenix n Ancestor Huang Yixiao. Previously, the Phoenix n Ancestor could only be bullied to the ground by Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, thus one could already imagine the Wan Family Ancestor¡¯s ending.

    As for Wan Runshan, he met with a fate worse than his Ancestor having five Highgod Realm masters take turns in pummeling him all over.

    Judging strength-wise, one Huang Hongtian was already stronger than Wan Runshan, just a little bit.

    Which was why, before the Phoenix n Ancestor and the Peng brothers, Wan Runshan was beaten to the point of being unrecognizable, to a bloody pulp.

    After all, Huang Xiaolong already said they could attack as they pleased as long as these two didn¡¯t die.

    Watching all this as he stood behind Huang Xiaolong, Wan Long was having a hard time believing this was happening right in front of his eyes. On the other hand, his respect and fear toward Huang Xiaolong grew even deeper than the sea.

    Earlier, when they were still in the restaurant, Huang Hongtian exposing his Highgod Realm cultivation already astounded Wan Long, but just moments ago, he found out that the six people with Huang Xiaolong were actually all Highgod Realm masters!

    On top of that, Huang Hongtian was the weakest one amongst the six!

    Wan Long felt as if something was stuck in his throat as he tried to swallow.

    By this point, the Wan Family Ancestor Wan Lixiong and Wan Runshan were looking for a chance to escape, but unfortunately, Huang Xiaolong had separated the secret chamber¡¯s surroundings from the outside world using the God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope.

    Time and again, Wan Lixiong and Wan Runshan were repelled by the God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope back to the center.

    Under the constant ¡®bullying¡¯ and so much pain that they wished they were dead, with no hope of escaping, the two men finally chose to submit to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong had both of them lower the barrier to their soul sea and branded his soul mark. Only then did Huang Xiaolong give Wan Lixiong and Wan Runshan each a Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet to heal the injuries they suffered.

    A little over an hourter, Wan Lixiong and Wan Runshan had fully healed, quickly standing up.

    The Phoenix n Ancestor shed the Wan Family Patriarch Wan Runshan a beaming smile, ¡°Patriarch Wan, just now, we were a bit heavy-handed, please don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    The Wan Family Patriarch Wan Runshan responded with a bright smile of his own, ¡°It¡¯s alright, just some light injuries.¡±

    Light injuries...? However, his smile was uglier than crying.

    ¡°Alright, both of you lead the way to the Nine-Tailed White Fox¡¯s cultivation dwelling.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Wan Lixiong and Wan Runshan.

    In no way could Huang Xiaolong have forgotten about the Wan Family¡¯s guardian, an ancient divine beast, the Nine-Tailed White Fox. Moreover, this Nine-Tailed White Fox was slightly stronger than the Wan Family Ancestor, close to breaking through to Second Order Highgod Realm.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Wan Lixiong and Wan Runshan dared not hesitate, promptly answering Huang Xiaolong.

    However, the Nine-Tailed White Fox¡¯s cultivation dwelling wasn¡¯t inside the Wan Family City, but in the northernmost part of the Wan Family World, on a stretch of snowfields.

    Soon, the nine of them reached the location of the Nine-Tails White Fox.

    When they arrived, the Nine-Tailed White Fox was cultivating with its beast core outside of its body. With Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s lightning speed action, not much effort was used to capture the Nine-Tailed White Fox.

    In the end, the Nine-Tailed White Fox also submitted to Huang Xiaolong.

    After the fox guardian also submitted, Huang Xiaolong inwardly breathed in relief, even he did not imagine that everything would progress so smoothly. He had assumed it would be quite difficult and troublesome to subjugate the Wan Family.

    Now, with the Nine-Tailed White Fox, Wan Family Ancestor, and Wan Family Patriarch submitting to him, it was equivalent to having the whole Wan Family submit to him.

    The Nine-Tailed White Fox transformed into human form as it submitted to Huang Xiaolong. In its human form, the fox guardian was actually an enchanting beauty, alluring down to her bones, with quite a nice name too, Hu Xiaoxian.

    Seeing the Nine-Tailed White Fox¡¯s human form, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, this Old Dragon¡¯s eyes lit up. Since then, his eyes never left Hu Xiaoxian¡¯s body. Most of the time his gaze would fix on her bosom.

    Then again, Hu Xiaoxian¡¯s bosom was undeniably enchanting.

    Huang Xiaolong had called Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi several times but no response came. Watching the old dragon who seemed to have lost his soul, Huang Xiaolong sent a kick at him.

    ¡°Who? Who kicked me!¡± Snapping to his senses, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi shouted.

    Watching this, Nine-Tailed White Fox Hu Xiaoxian giggled softly, making the others feel like like someone tickled their hearts.

    The Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, and the rest kept swallowing their saliva watching Hu Xiaoxian¡¯s foxy manner.

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless.

    After the Nine-Tailed White Fox was taken care of, the group returned to the Wan Family City.

    Back in the Wan Family City, Huang Xiaolong had Wan Lixiong gather all Wan Family¡¯s Grand Elders and branded their soul seas as well.

    With the Nine-Tailed White Fox, Wan Family Ancestor and Patriarch present, everything went smoothly.

    At the end, Huang Xiaolong gave the Wan Family ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones in front of everyone.

    Staring dazedly at the pile of high divine grade spirit stones, the Wan Family¡¯s reaction was simr to the Peng brothers and Phoenix n Ancestor and Patriarch, extremely shocked.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left the Wan Family World the next day, taking the Nine-Tailed White Fox Hu Xiaoxian with him. All the Wan Family masters, including Wan Lixiong and Wan Runshan, remained in the Wan Family World.

    Huang Xiaolong wanted the matter of the Wan Family¡¯s submitting to him to remain a secret for the time being.

    As the group went through transmission arrays and flew in between, half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stood at the edge of Martial Spirit World¡¯s chaoticyer.

    Looking at Martial Spirit World hovering in the vast space in front of him, Huang Xiaolong was excited.

    He was back finally!

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was feeling the same looking at Martial Spirit World. Like Huang Xiaolong, Martial Spirit World was their root.

    However, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s spirits were low when he thought of his n.

    After a brief stop, Huang Xiaolong tore the Martial Spirit World¡¯s barrier, diving in.

    Upon entering Martial Spirit World, abundant and rich spiritual energy billowed past them.

    Note:

    Hu Xiaoxian- Little Fox Fairy

 Chapter 765: Dumbfounded Ascending Moon Old Man!

    ¡°Amazing, such rich spiritual energy~~~!¡± Phoenix n Patriarch Huang Hongtian eximed in awe.

    The Phoenix n Ancestor, the three Peng brothers, and the Nine-Tailed White Fox were also looking around in awe.

    Watching these people¡¯s reaction, Huang Xiaolong feltforted.

    That year, he used the Blood Sacrifice Law by offering all the demonic beast bones he had collected from the Heavenly Mountain. After so many years had passed, Martial Spirit World¡¯s environment and spiritual energy were finally revived, growing even more fertile.

    Martial Spirit World¡¯s current level of spiritual energy was slightly richerpared to the Wan Family World. Although it couldn¡¯t rival the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s Cloudsea Maind, it was getting there.

    This time around, Huang Xiaolong had nned to arrange a small scale Spirit Amplifying Array in every kingdom¡¯s royal city, and a bigger array in the imperial cities.

    Oncepleted, Martial Spirit World¡¯s spiritual energy would catch up to the Cloudsea Maind in a decade!

    Laying out a Spirit Amplifying Array required low divine grade and above spirit stones, and what Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯tck most was divine grade spirit stones.

    Determining the direction, Huang Xiaolong led everyone, flying toward Snow Wind Continent. The closer they got to Snow Wind Continent, the denser the abundant spiritual energy became.

    As they flew, looking at the mountains, winding rivers of clear water, beasts running on the ins, and the prosperous rebuilt cities, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction.

    It seems like the reward system he implemented had greatly encouraged the kingdoms, empires, and the prominent families to work hard in rebuilding Martial Spirit World.

    Martial Spirit World was developing in a good direction.

    Huang Xiaolong breathed in relief as he observed these changes. Whether he was a Highgod Realm master or ascended to the Divine World in the future, Martial Spirit World would always be his homnd in this life, his only ¡®home.¡¯ He was happy.

    As they got closer to the Huang n Manor, inexplicably, he was tingling with nervous excitement. Soon, they could see the Luo Tong Royal City over the horizon.

    With this group¡¯s speed, from the Luo Tong Royal City to the Huang n Manor, it took less than ten minutes. Thus, it wasn¡¯t long before the Huang n Manor was in sight.

    Compared to the time when Huang Xiaolong left more than a decade ago, the Huang n Manor¡¯snd area was twice as big with many new and grand buildings around, from spirit springs, waterfalls,rge trees, and spiritual flowers. From afar, the Huang n Manor exuded an immortal aura.

    The Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, and the others eximed in awe once more looking at it.

    Despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absence, the Huang n Manor¡¯s expansion was all executed ordingly to his instructions and designs.

    Those building designs left behind by Huang Xiaolong applied the Earth¡¯s modern architecture concept. Drawing praises and gasps of amazement was granted.

    In the diagonal direction, at the Huang n Manor¡¯s back mountain, a stretch ofnd was turned into a beachside, leading to a clear blue sea.

    This was something that Huang Xiaolong instructed before he left.

    Noticing this side, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes brightened, he didn¡¯t expect it to bepleted already. The beach was formed by making an opening through the back mountain, allowing water from the sea to flow in, turning the area into a spacious cove.

    The water surface glimmered under the sunlight, reflecting soft golden lights.

    At this time, there was a person lyingzily on a lounge chair, sunbathing. An old man d in a short robe, skinny and weak looking, wearing a roughly made straw hat.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw this old man¡¯s face, his smile spread wide in a silentugh.

    This sunbathing old man was none other than the Ascending Moon Old Man!

    This old man actually changed out of his trademark shabby worn robe, and what was this getup? Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly, why did this remind him of the Turtle Hermit in Dragon Ball? The only thing missing was a turtle shell hanging on the old man¡¯s back.

    If the Ascending Moon Old Man carried a turtle shell on his back, he¡¯d be a fake copy of Turtle Hermit.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong led everyone toward the beach instead.

    Sensing their presence, the Ascending Moon Old Manzily picked up the drink on the side table and took a leisurely sip before turning his head toward the people flying over.

    When he saw it was Huang Xiaolong, he was dazed for a moment, then he flipped up from the lounge chair like a skinny monkey,ughing merrily, ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re finally back! I was thinking that if I don¡¯t see your face in another month, I¡¯d have to make a trip to the Vermilion Bird Institute demanding for my disciple!¡±

    A warm feeling filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, but it quickly turned into a bitter smile at the ¡®little brat.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the old man¡¯s small and skinny stature, he was bigger than this old man in every aspect.

    Huang Xiaolong descended on the beach and walked toward the Ascending Moon Old Man with the others following behind him.

    Right at this moment, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s happy face was agape with shock. His gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong as if he was looking at a terrible monster.

    ¡°Y-your cultivation is already atte-Tenth Order God Realm?!!¡± While Huang Xiaolong was baffled by the old man¡¯s sudden exaggerated change, the old man already reached Huang Xiaolong in a flicker. Before he could react, two bony hands were roaming up and down his body, like they wanted to turn over every inch. More like the Ascending Moon Old Man suspected this wasn¡¯t the genuine Huang Xiaolong.

    Slightly over a decade ago, when Huang Xiaolong departed to the Vermilion Bird Institute, his cultivation was at peakte-Ninth Order God Realm. Returning now, this little brat was already ate-Tenth Order God Realm!

    Anyone would be suspicious.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s behavior rendered Huang Xiaolong speechless. So, this was the reason?

    Huang Xiaolong scolded, ¡°I say, old man, isn¡¯t it merelyte-Tenth Order God Realm? Is it worth so much exaggeration? Can¡¯t you recognize your own personal disciple?

    Only after determining that this was the genuine Huang Xiaolong did the Ascending Moon Old Man stop checking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, but the incredulous expression seemed etched on the old man¡¯s face, ¡°I say, Little Huang brat, how did you breakthrough so fast? How is this possible? Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible!¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man uttered several ¡®impossible¡¯ to emphasize his disbelief.

    Pondering for a while, Huang Xiaolong decided to speak frankly, ¡°The truth is, I went to the Vermilion Bird Institute to look for clues about the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire.¡±

    ¡°Vermilion Bird Divine Fire!¡± A shiver ran down the old man¡¯s back, staring wide-eyed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You¡¯re saying..?¡±

    The Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, the three Peng brothers, and the Nine-Tailed White Fox stared intently at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Correct, I have integrated with the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire.¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s eyes were rounder than the moon. A secondter, he exploded in tedughter, whereas the others were struck speechless.

    Only now did the Phoenix n Ancestor and the others find out that Huang Xiaolong had obtained the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire.

    Seeing the Ascending Moon Old Manughing so happily, Huang Xiaolong decided to give the old man another good news. After all, the old man was bound to find out sooner orter. ¡°In fact, other than the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire, I have also integrated with the ck Tortoise Divine Fire.¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man that wasughing happily suddenly choked and started coughing non-stop. Behind him, the Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, the three Peng brothers, and Nine-Tailed White Fox nearly tumbled down. The expressions on their faces looked like they were struck by divine lightning.

    Only one person remainedposed and unaffected: Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi.

 Chapter 766: Everyone Has A Share

    It was quite a while before the Ascending Moon Old Man stopped coughing, aplicated expression on his face as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. More time passed before the old man slowly spoke, ¡°I say, you little bratty disciple, you knew this old man¡¯s heart is not good, I was nearly frightened to death because of you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled despite the old man¡¯s scolding, ¡°If you really can be frightened to death, then you wouldn¡¯t be the Ascending Moon Old Man.¡±

    The first ranked on the God Ranking List sixty thousand years ago had a bad heart? Who would believe this?

    On the hand other, Huang Xiaolong was curious about this old man¡¯s real strength. Sixty thousand years ago, when the Ascending Moon Old Man grabbed the first ce, the old man would at least be a Third Order Highgod Realm. What about now, sixty thousand yearster?

    Fourth Order or Fifth Order Highgod Realm?

    The Ascending Moon Old Man shed a sheepish grin, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say so in the past? If that Xiang Mingzhi is able to obtain the Azure Dragon Divine Fire, why couldn¡¯t you get the other three divine fires? See, I was right! You¡¯ve already integrated with the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires!¡± At the mention of this, the old man sighed with envy, ¡°You brat, your luck is so good that even this old man feels envious ah!¡±

    Not only the Ascending Moon Old Man, anyone would be envious to death knowing this.

    The legendary four great divine fires!

    Being able to obtain one of the four was already the peak of one¡¯s luck, but this little brat actually obtained two divine fires!

    Then the old man¡¯s attention once again fell on Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, the Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, the three Peng brothers, and the Nine-Tailed White Fox.

    ¡°Seven Highgod Realm masters?¡± With just a nce, the Ascending Moon Old Man saw through everyone¡¯s cultivation. Baffled, he looked at his disciple, ¡°Brat, what¡¯s the story with these seven Highgod Realm masters? Are they friends of yours?¡± Before Huang Xiaolong could exin, the old man already shook his head, denying, ¡°Your luck can¡¯t be this good, right? Even Highgod Realm masters want to be your friend? Don¡¯t you know, all God Realm cultivators are ants in the Highgod Realm masters¡¯ eyes!¡±

    At the end, the old man¡¯s tone was half joking and half serious.

    Naturally, the old man would never guess that other than Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, the other six Highgod Realm masters were all Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates. Or more urately, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ves.

    Highgod Realm ves!

    Huang Xiaolong smiled mysteriously as he turned at the six Highgod Realm masters, ¡°The six if youe here and greet my Master.¡±

    The Phoenix n Ancestor and the other five respectfullyplied: ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Then, right before the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s doubly shocked face, they greeted in an orderly manner, ¡°Huang Yixiao, Huang Hongtian, Peng Dafei, Peng Erfei, Peng Xiaofei, Hu Xiaoxian, greets Senior Ascending Moon!¡±

    When the six of them paid their respects, all of them spoke their real names and dared not used their titles.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s brain buzzed, staring agape at the six Highgod Realm masters.

    ¡°Y-you lot, what did you all said? What did you call this brat? Master? I, I heard wrong, right?¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man started another round of persistent and annoying questioning, asionally digging his ears while mumbling, ¡°It¡¯s gone bad, has this old man really gone old, my hearing has deteriorated to this degree?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless watching this, thus he could only make the Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, and the rest greet the old man again to prove that there was nothing wrong with his ears.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man was dazed for a second before shrieking, ¡°So, it¡¯s not this old man¡¯s ears that have a problem, it¡¯s you people¡¯s brains that have a problem!¡±

    A Highgod Realm powerhouse calling a God Realm cultivator ¡®Master¡¯, what was that if not a problem with their heads?

    Watching this old man¡¯s reaction, Huang Xiaolongpletely ignored him, not interested in exining at all. So many years had passed, it could be said that he understood the old man¡¯s personality quite well. The more he apanied the old man to exchange nonsense, even more ridiculousness woulde out from the old man¡¯s mouth.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped into the air, flying toward the Huang n Manor with Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, and the others.

    ¡°I say, brat, where did you pick up these several Highgod Realm masters with brain problems?¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man quickly caught up with Huang Xiaolong, asking, ¡°Quick tell this old man, I¡¯ll go look for some!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Hongtian and the others nearly fell the ground, not knowing whether tough or be angry. They were aware that this skinny old man was the person who held the most glorious position on the God Ranking List sixty thousand years ago, the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    True to the legend, he was a bit crazy, a bit shameless, a little mischievous, and rumours said he was also a bit lecherous...? The Nine-Tailed White Fox furtively concealed her voluptuous bosom.

    ¡°Go ask them.¡± Seeing the old man wasn¡¯t about to give up any time soon, Huang Xiaolong directly pointed at Phoenix n Ancestor and the others, throwing the old man¡¯s pestering to them.

    As expected, the Ascending Moon Old Man threw a flurry of questions at them. The first victim was the Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Yixiao.

    The Phoenix n Ancestor dared not conceal anything, gritted his teeth and answered, ¡°Answering Senior Ascending Moon, I¡¯m the Phoenix n Ancestor from the Vermilion Bird Gxy¡¯s Fire World¡¯s Phoenix Volcano.¡±

    ¡°Vermilion Bird Gxy, Fire World¡¯s Phoenix Volcano?¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man momentarily nked, then muttered under his breath, ¡°It has been more than fifty thousand years since I went to the Vermilion Bird Gxy¡¯s Fire World, if it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll drop by thereter.¡±

    Not far in front, Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes, consciously shutting off his sense of hearing.

    Momentster, they reached the Huang n Manor.

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    ¡°Big Uncle!¡±

    The second Huang Xiaolong appeared in the Huang n Manor, two voices called out to him. Turning to look, who could they be but his brother Huang Xiaohai and nephew Guo Xiaofan. A smile spread over his face.

    Every time he returned, it was always these two that first noticed him.

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly nodded. Coming back this time, he noticed that the two¡¯s cultivation had risen by a rank.

    Although all of his family members were provided with sacred and divine grade spirit pellets to aid their cultivation, and there was also the grand scale Spirit Amplifying Array that he arranged, if they did not make any effort, their cultivation wouldn¡¯t have improved this quick.

    Not to mention, his family¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t good to begin with.

    Inside the manor, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others heard Huang Xiaohai and Guo Xiaofan¡¯s voices calling out and rushed out with joyful faces.

    Shi Xiaofei was beside Su Yan. When her beautiful eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, they shone with tenderness.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°Lord Beast God!¡±

    Everyone was calling out in excitement.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned and nodded at them as he walked toward Huang Peng and Su Yan¡¯s side, ¡°Father, Mother.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, did you bring anything back for us this time?¡± His sister, Huang Min asked, smiling brightly.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°There is, everyone has a share.¡±

    Everyone was stunned, thinking to themselves ¡®There really is?¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong summoned the Godly Mt. Xumi, then transferred all the demonic beasts as well as the Phoenix n out from its space.

    Immediately, a phoenix aura surged out from the Huang n Manor, God Realm demonic beasts¡¯ auras soared into the sky.

    All the Huang n members were bbergasted at the scene in front of them, more than ten thousand God Realm demonic beasts.

    ¡°Go pick one you like as a mount.¡± Huang Xiaolong wasughing softly as he said this.

    Still, the Huang n members were far from recovering.

    Huang Xiaohai and Guo Xiaofan were the first two to react, cheering at the top of their lungs and were also the first ones to rush into the herd of demonic beasts, looking for a demonic beast they liked.

    Only then did Huang Min and the rest regain their senses, running into the demonic beast group while screaming in delight.

 Chapter 767: The Ascending Moon Old Mans Real Strength?

    Everyone was quick in picking the demonic beast they liked the most for a mount. Huang Peng and Su Yan chose the pair of Fire Scaled Beasts, whereas Shi Xiaofei and Huang Min both selected a phoenix.

    ¡®Looks like girls have a tendency to choose phoenixes as mounts, just like boys like divine dragons.¡¯

    No doubt, the phoenixes chosen by Shi Xiaofei and Huang Min were females, otherwise, even if Shi Xiaofei wanted it, Huang Xiaolong would veto her decision. Think about it, who would allow the woman they love to sit on a male phoenix mount? Anyone would be upset.

    Guo Tai, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the others also found a beast mount they liked.

    What Huang Xiaolong found hrious was that Huang Xiaohai and Guo Xiaofan, these two guys, actually picked an Armored Turtle-Dragon for themselves. Although the Armored Dragon-Turtles were descendants of the Dragon n, at the core they were still turtles. Their shape was no different than a sea turtle, erged by several thousand times.

    Watching the funny picture of the two of them sitting on the Armored Dragon-Turtles, Huang Min and the rest burst outughing, including Shi Xiaofei.

    When everyone picked the mount they wanted, Huang Xiaolong ordered the Phoenix n and the demonic beasts to disperse around the Huang n Manor¡¯s perimeter, guarding the surroundings.

    This meant that the Huang n Manor was due for another round of expansion, a big expansion.

    Though it wasn¡¯t necessary to have all the demonic beasts and Phoenix n to remain in the Huang n Manor, it was mandatory for the Tenth Order God Realm and above to remain here, mainly because the Huang n Manor¡¯s defenses were still weaker than Huang Xiaolong would have liked.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently introduced Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, the Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, Peng Dafei and his brothers, as well as the Nine-Tailed White Fox to everyone.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s family and his old subordinates heard that these seven people were all Highgod Realm masters, everyone was dumbstruck.

    What did a Highgod Realm master represent?

    From their experience in the Cloudsea Maind and staying in ck Warrior Institute, everyone at the Huang n Manor understood what it meant for a force to have a Highgod Realm master present.

    A Highgod Realm master represented a super force!

    A Highgod Realm master represented the highest existence in a gxy!

    Different from a God Realm cultivator who was still considered a mortal, a Highgod Realm was almost a God himself!

    A God with a godhead!

    Although both the Ascending Moon Old Man and Yang Yi were also Highgod Realm masters, they were seen differently due to their identities. One was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Master, and the other was Shi Xiaofei¡¯s Master.

    Thus, strictly speaking, neither the Ascending Moon Old Man nor Yang Yi were part of the Huang n Manor¡¯s forces. But, from now on, the Huang n Manor also had their own Highgod Realm masters, seven of them!

    Knowing that the Phoenix n Ancestor and the others were all Highgod Realm masters, all of them were incredibly polite, filled with respect and admiration, referring to the seven of them as Seniors. The Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, the three Peng brothers, and Hu Xiaoxian waved their hands, flustered and not knowing how to respond.

    Other people referring to them as Seniors was something matter-of-factly, but who were Huang Peng and Su Yan? Their master¡¯s parents. In other words, their grand-masters.

    However, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others insisted, thus the Phoenix n Ancestors and the others could only turn to Huang Xiaolong, who nodded.

    To him, it was just a salutation. If his family liked it, he had no objections. After all, the Phoenix n Ancestors and the rest were all Highgod Realm masters, it was necessary to show some respect.

    Then, everyone headed to the main hall and sat down.

    Just like the Ascending Moon Old Man previously, Yang Yi, Shi Xiaofei, and in fact all of them were curious how Huang Xiaolong managed to subjugate the Phoenix n and the many demonic beasts.

    Yang Yi was the first who couldn¡¯t resist asking the question.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and briefly recounted the events.

    When Yang Yi, Shi Xiaofei, and those in the main hall heard that Huang Xiaolong had obtained both the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires, they were astounded and amazed.

    After that, Huang Xiaolong asked about the recent events in Martial Spirit World, and if the Jiang Family or the Azure Dragon Institute sent any people over to make trouble. The Ascending Moon Old Man harrumphed proudly, ¡°With this old man here, those bastards daren¡¯te here and do fart.¡±

    Huang Min pursed her lips together to control herughter.

    Yang Yi reprimanded jokingly, ¡°Mischievous old man.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled.

    Then again, it was true. With the old man here, it was no surprise the Azure Dragon Institute and Jiang Family didn¡¯t dare to send people to the Martial Spirit World and cause trouble.

    That night, the Huang n Manor was brightly lit, holding a celebration.

    With the addition of the six Highgod Realm masters together with Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, it was an event worth celebrating, even more so with Huang Xiaolong obtaining two divine fires.

    The celebration banquetsted for three days and three nights.

    Three dayster, the Ascending Moon Old Man called for Huang Xiaolong, saying that he was going to the Vermilion Bird Gxy¡¯s Fire World.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely stumped; did this old man really thought that he ¡®picked up¡¯ the Phoenix n Ancestor and the others in the Fire World?

    Noticing that expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, the Ascending Moon Old Man grumbled grumpily, ¡°What nonsense are you thinking in your head? I¡¯m just going to the Fire World to search for something.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong scratched his head in an embarrassed manner, then said, ¡°How about I go with you?¡±

    The old man shook his head, ¡°Although those remnant formations are powerful, I, the Ascending Moon Old Man, am not so unreliable that I need my disciple to protect me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated, then he asked, ¡°Old man, are you now a Fourth Order or Fifth Order Highgod Realm?¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man suddenly let out acent snicker, ¡°Little brat, are you very curious about your Master¡¯s real strength?¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong thought the old man would give a straight answer, his tone abruptly changed, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you breakthrough to Highgod Realm.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was half sulking at the answer.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man added looking at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You¡¯re still not strong enough. When you break through to the Highgod Realm, there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡± The old man said this with a serious expression.

    Without another word, the old man already left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sight in a flicker.

    Huang Xiaolong fell into contemtion staring at the spot where the Ascending Moon Old Man was standing moments ago. What matter did that the old man have that he would only tell him after he broke through to the Highgod Realm? Not to mention, his current strength wasn¡¯t that weak, yet it wasn¡¯t enough?

    A few dayster, Yang Yi also took her leave, iming that she wanted to return to thend of new moon to have a look.

    When Yang Yi left, Shi Xiaofei was extremely reluctant, her beautiful eyes were red and swimming in tears.

    Yang Yi smiled dotingly at Shi Xiaofei, ¡°Silly child, Master isn¡¯t ascending to the Divine World,e visit me with Xiaolong sometimes. Of course, Master will definitelye to your wedding.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s expression was heart-rending as she nced at Huang Xiaolong.

    Yang Yi also left Martial Spirit World after bidding farewell to the Huang Family, returning to the Wintry North World¡¯snd of new moon.

    After the Ascending Moon Old Man and Yang Yi left, Huang Xiaolong instructed the Phoenix n and the group of demonic beasts to begin expanding the Huang n Manor. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong also increased the defenses around the manor.

    Following this, as nned earlier, he began arranging small and big scale Spirit Amplifying Arrays throughout the kingdoms and empires throughout the Martial Spirit World. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong need not do this himself, he taught the arrangement method to the Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, the three Peng brothers, and the Nine-Tailed White Fox and sent them off.

    At the same time, in the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Wuhuang Peak, Vice Institute Principal Wang Na received news that the Ascending Moon Old Man and Yang Yi had left Martial Spirit World.

    Grand Elder Chen Shi that was sitting across Wang Na snickered, ¡°Go inform the Golden Horned Beast King and Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s people, tell them the Ascending Moon Old Man and Yang Yi have left Martial Spirit World. The Xuanji Treasure goes to them, but the Hailstone Treasure is ours!¡±

 Chapter 768: He Plans To Take On My Palm Strike?

    Inside a big city of the Crimson Spring World, not too far away from Martial Spirit World, was a middle-aged man in golden brocade robes. His elongated eyes had lines of minuscule symbols at the corners, giving him an eerie yet domineering aura.

    This middle-aged man was the famed Golden Horned Beast King of the ck Tortoise Gxy.

    Receiving the news from Vice Institute Principal Wang Na, he sneered, ¡°Wang Na, this wench, has a big appetite, she actually wants to swallow the Hailstone Treasure alone, leaving the Xuanji Treasure to be split between me and the Azure Dragon Institute!¡±

    ¡°Lord Beast King, since the Ascending Moon Old Man and Yang Yi have departed from Martial Spirit World, when shall we make our move?¡± One of Golden Horn Beast King¡¯s subordinates, a demonic beast n master, cautiously inquired.

    ¡°This is the Great Lord¡¯s order, the sooner weplete the task, the better.¡± The Golden Horned Beast King said in a solemn tone, ¡°All of you follow me, we¡¯ll converge with the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s people and then proceed onward to the Martial Spirit World.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Beast King!¡± The same demonic beast n subordinateplied, then added tteringly, ¡°In truth, there is no need for the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s people toe along. With Lord Beast King personally going, that Huang Xiaolong is dead for sure!¡±

    Beast King Jin Yiduo stated, ¡°Since it¡¯s Great Lord¡¯s order, just do as told.¡±

    The demonic beast n masterplied.

    The Golden Horned Beast King, Jin Yiduo, stood up. He then flew off from the Crimson Spring World with several of his subordinates. Reaching the Cloudsea Maind, they met up with people from the Azure Dragon Institute, Vice Principal Jia Xiangtian and several Grand Elders.

    When the two sides met, after some perfunctory greetings, they headed to the transmission array, to Martial Spirit World.

    Days passed and the two groups finally reached the world surface closest to Martial Spirit World with a transmission array, the Iron Radix World. Stepping out from the transmission array, the group flew at their fastest speed toward Martial Spirit World. Barely fifteen minutester, they already reached Martial Spirit World¡¯s outer space.

    Jia Xiangtian looked at the hovering before him with a sneer, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong having us,two Highgod Realm masters, personallye to kill him is also a kind of honor.¡±

    The Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Deng Nianughed, ¡°When that Huang Xiaolong sees Vice Principal Jia and Golden Horned Beast King, he¡¯ll be so petrified that he won¡¯t even be able to remember who his ancestors are.¡±

    The groupughed loudly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jia Xiangtian said to the Golden Horned Beast King. Thetter nodded in reply.

    People from both sides tore the barrier and dove into Martial Spirit World¡¯s atmosphere.

    ¡°What is this? Why is Martial Spirit World¡¯s spiritual energy so rich and abundant?!¡± Upon entering Martial Spirit World, feeling the rich spiritual energy passing through their bodies, Jia Xiangtian was shocked.

    As were the others.

    ¡°Such rich spiritual energy, this is almostparable to the Cloudsea Maind!¡± A light flickered in the Golden Horned Beast King Jin Yiduo¡¯s eyes, ¡°More than a decade ago, when several different forces came to Martial Spirit World wanting to snatch Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two-million-year old ck Lotus, Martial Spirit World¡¯s spiritual energy was just so-so. I didn¡¯t imagine that in less than three decades, the environment here could improve so drastically!¡±

    Jia Xiangtian¡¯s eyes flickered with the same kind of light, ¡°Without arge number of spiritual energy gathering arrays, it would be impossible to improve Martial Spirit World¡¯s spiritual energy to this extent in a short thirty years! Clearly, that Huang Xiaolong has quite a lot of divine grade spirit stones on him!¡±

    A wide radiant smile spread over Jin Yiduo¡¯s face, ¡°For the sake of those divine grade spirit stones, I¡¯ll let that kid die a little morefortably.¡±

    Everyone broke out inughter hearing that.

    A whileter, the group flew toward Snow Wind Continent. The closer they got to Snow Wind Continent, the more amazed they became. When they were hovering above the Snow Wind Continent, Jin Yiduo couldn¡¯t resist eximing again. The spiritual energy on Snow Wind Continent was even richer than other ces they flew past along the way.

    ¡°This city actually gives birth to more spiritual energy!¡± When they were flying above the Duanren Empire, Jia Xiangtian was amazed.

    So were the Golden Horn Beast King and the others.

    ¡°Birthing spiritual energy, could this be an array even more profound than the spiritual energy gathering array?¡± Golden Horn Beast King¡¯s eyes shed with greed, ¡°If we manage to acquire the method ofying out this array, then...!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes burned with the same greed thinking about it.

    ¡°Quick, to the Huang n Manor, we must absolutely not let Huang Xiaolong escape!¡± Jia Xiangtian was suddenly anxious and in a hurry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that punk won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± The Golden Horned Beast King said in a domineering manner, ¡°Unless he knew beforehand that we¡¯reing and went into hiding.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s speed tacitly increased.

    It wasn¡¯t long before the Huang n Manor¡¯s outline came into view.

    Looking at the expanded Huang n Manor from afar, Jia Xiangtian mocked, ¡°That punk really does know how to enjoy life. Unfortunately, his good life is fated to be a short one.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right ah, the talent he has shown so far is too shocking, even the Great Lord feels apprehensive.¡± The Golden Horned Beast Kingmented, ¡°If not, he could have lived longer.¡±

    Jia Xiangtian harrumphed loftily, ¡°That punk thinks that no one dares touch him because he has the ck Warrior institute Principal and the Ascending Moon Old Man shielding him. If it weren¡¯t because Great Lord wasn¡¯t able to extract himself from the things on hand these past few years, he would have dealt with the Ascending Moon Old Man and Huang Xiaolong in one fell swoop.¡±

    ¡°The uing God Ranking battle is the ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s end.¡± The Golden Horned Beast King spoke in a gloomy voice, ¡°At that time, this master-disciple duo can reunite in hell.¡±

    ¡°Strange, why are there so many God Realm demonic beasts that weren¡¯t here before?¡± Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elder Deng Nian wondered out loud.

    Hearing that, Jia Xiangtian brushed it, ¡°Hey were probably captured by the Ascending Moon Old Man before he left, though I have no idea what method he used to capture so many God Realm demonic beasts and have them listen to orders from this Huang n Manor. But does Huang Xiaolong think that his Huang n Manor is safe with these God Realm demonic beasts around?¡± As he was saying this, he made a gripping gesture in the air.

    Almost instantly, twote-Tenth Order God Realm demonic beasts guarding some distance away exploded into pieces.

    ¡°A bunch of ants.¡± Jia Xiangtian ridiculed.

    Just as Jia Xiangtian and the others prepared to attack the Huang n Manor¡¯s defensive formation, a light flickered and space rippled in front of them. A figure appeared before them.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±Seeing the face of the person, Jia Xiangtian shed a sinister grin, ¡°Hm? Knowing we¡¯re here, youe out to wee us?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent as his nce swept over the group of people. He had seen Jia Xiangtian before.

    That year, during the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple assessment, it was this Jia Xiangtian who led Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s group.

    ¡°Wee?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head sneering, ¡°Jia Xiangtian, you have yet to possess this qualification.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Jia Xiangtian was fuming with anger, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t think that just because you have the Ascending Moon Old Man and the ck Warrior Institute Principal shielding you, we won¡¯t dare to kill you! Now, both the Ascending Moon Old Man and Yang Yi have left Martial Spirit World, let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to save you today.¡± Jia Xiangtian¡¯s palm had struck toward Huang Xiaolong even before hisst word fell.

    In Jia Xiangtian¡¯s eyes, even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak, it was still far from being able to withstand his palm strike. Of course he wouldn¡¯t kill him immediately, he needed Huang Xiaolong to spill out what he knew about the array that was able to birth spiritual energy and give them all the divine grade spirit stones together with the Xuanzhi and Hailstone Treasures.

    While Jia Xiangtian and the Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elders thought that Huang Xiaolong would be sent flying, suffering grave injuries, Huang Xiaolong struck his palm out to counter Jia Xiangtian¡¯s attack.

    Watching this, Jia Xiangtian let out a shriekingughter.

    ¡°What is this punk doing? He¡¯s nning to take on my palm strike?¡± He said to Golden Horned Beast King.

    The Golden Horned Beast King Jin Yiduo also shook his head,ughing.

 Chapter 769: Jia Xiangtian Sent Flying

    The several Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elders and the Golden Horned Beast King with his subordinatesughed loudly in ridicule watching Huang Xiaolong striking his palm out to counter Jia Xiangtian¡¯s attack.

    While everyone¡¯s faces were red fromughing, Jia Xiangtian¡¯s smug expression suddenly changed, his eyes stared at the forceing from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm. In a split second, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm force had shattered his own, and continued forward, aiming at him.

    Flustered, Jia Xiangtian attacked again with his palm.

    ¡°Azure mes Dragon Spiralling Palm!¡±

    Azure mes spiraled out furiously, with an azure dragon in their midst.

    This Azure mes Dragon Spiralling Palm was one of Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s highest ranked battle skills. In order to cultivate it, one was required to spend many days in the Azure Dragon Pond, absorbing its Azure Dragon qi. It took at least a thousand years to sessfully cultivate this skill.

    Once their cultivation of it was sessful, when the user¡¯s palm struck out, the Azure Dragon qi contained inside their body would spiral out, turning into an Azure Dragon that possessed overwhelming, earth-shattering force.

    On top of that, Jia Xiangtian was a Highgod Realm master and his attack was fused with the force from his godhead, making his Azure mes Dragon Spiralling Palm even more powerful!

    The Azure mes Dragon Spiralling Palm collided with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm force.

    A thunderous boom reverberated in the air.

    The Golden Horned Beast King and the others watched with stunned faces as Jia Xiangtian was sent flying, crashing heavily to the ground several miles away.

    They were dumbfounded at the result.

    Not only did Huang Xiaolong take on Jia Xiangtian¡¯s palm strike unscathed, he actually held the upper hand and sent Jia Xiangtian flying!

    ¡®This...?!¡¯

    They couldn¡¯t believe what just took ce right before their eyes.

    The Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Grand Elder Deng Nian was truly shaken. He knew very well the strength of their Vice Principal Jia Xiantian, a mid-First Order Highgod Realm master that was infinitely close to advancing to peak mid-First Order Highgod Realm.

    But that person was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong?!

    At this point, Deng Nian¡¯s thoughts were jolted back to reality. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes reflected the great waves of shock in his heart.

    ¡®Is this really Huang Xiaolong?!¡¯

    The same Huang Xiaolong that passed the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s new outer disciple assessment a mere hundred years ago?!

    Not too long ago, when Huang Xiaolong won the first ce in the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition, he was just an Eighth Order God Realm... right?

    And now, his strength had reached such a terrifying level,parable to a mid-First Order Highgod Realm master?!

    Even the Golden Horned Beast King was in a state of bewildered shock.

    ¡°Late-Tenth Order God Realm!¡± The Golden Horned Beast King blurted as he stared wide-eyed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had already reachedte-Tenth Order God Realm?! Yet, the rming point was that, atte-Tenth Order God Realm strength, Huang Xiaolong could defeat Jia Xiangtian, a mid-First Order Highgod Realm master!

    It had always been said that below the Highgod Realm all beings were measly existences. This was an iron rule since ancient times.

    A Highgod Realm master could destroy any God Realm cultivator with just a light wave of his sleeve, there had never been any God Realm cultivator who dared to challenge a Highgod Realm master. Yet now, Huang Xiaolong broke this long-established iron rule!

    The Golden Horned Beast King stared solemnly at Huang Xiaolong, shock still swirling in his heart. A long timeter, he spoke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it seems we have once again underestimated your talent and the speed of your growth. I really never expected you to have grown this strong! However, you must die today!¡±

    No matter what, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be allowed to live!

    In that instant, Golden Horned Beast King Jin Yiduo fully released his aura. Demonic qi rushed out from him like a giant tsunami, rushing out in all directions.

    Strong winds blew and the sky darkened.

    The Golden Horned Beast King was a peakte-First Order Highgod Realm master, it was only a matter of time until he broke through to Second Order Highgod Realm, simr to the Phoenix n Ancestor.

    Huang Xiaolong responded, ¡°Is that so?¡± Then he looked at the surrounding void, ¡°Everyone,e out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    As these voices sounded, space rippled and the Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, the three Peng brothers, and the Nine-Tailed White Fox all emerged from the void, encircling Jin Yiduo, his subordinates, and those from the Azure Dragon Institute.

    ¡°S-six, six Highgod Realm masters!!¡± Perceiving the momentuming from the Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, and the others, the Golden Horned Beast King¡¯s face tightened.

    The Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Grand Elder Deng Nian and the others suddenly turned deathly pale, trembling involuntarily.

    There were other Highgod Realm masters at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side!

    Not one, but six!

    Just now, these six Highgod Realm masters greeted Huang Xiaolong as... ¡®Master¡¯?!

    Master!

    At this time, Jia Xiangtian had just climbed up from the ground, dirty and miserable. When he heard the six Highgod Realm masters greeting Huang Xiaolong as ¡®Master¡¯ ,his knees started knocking loudly against each other.

    ¡°Treat them well, don¡¯t make them feel that our Huang n Manor iscking.¡± Ignoring these people¡¯s reactions, Huang Xiaolong said to the six of them.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The six of them respectfullyplied. Akin to a tiger running into a pack wolves, they pounced on the Golden Horned Beast King.

    Sieged by six Highgod Realm masters at the same time, the Golden Horn Beast King¡¯s face finally revealed fear, cursing a thousands times over in his heart. Strength-wise, he wasn¡¯t weaker than any one of these six Highgod Realm masters and wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting them one-on-one, but in these circumstances there was only death.

    Moreover, the Phoenix n Ancestor, Peng Dafei, and the Nine-Tailed White Fox had strength simr to his own.

    After a few moves, the Golden Horned Beast King was staggering in a sorry state, and not long after that he was pummeled to the point of being unrecognizable by the six Highgod Realm masters. Even his several subordinates stared in disbelief at the swollen pig-head that was their mighty Lord Golden Horned Beast King.

    The Golden Horned Beast King wanted to escape, but Huang Xiaolong had the surrounding space locked down using the God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope, how was he going to escape?

    When the six Highgod Realm masters besieged the Golden Horned Beast King, Jia Xiangtian seized the chance. Disappearing from the ground in a flicker, he appeared before Huang Xiaolong and began attacking frantically.

    Watching the grim-faced Jia Xiangtian acting as if he was determined to die together him, Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Just as Jia Xiangtian¡¯s attack was about tond on him, a giant dragon w reached out from the void, mming down. Jia Xiangtian shot down like a falling meteor, prating deep into the earth. No further sounds were heard from him.

    A thousand zhang long golden dragon appeared in front of everyone.

    The overwhelming pressure from the golden dragon immediately suppressed the Golden Horned Beast King, Phoenix n Ancestor, and the others.

    The Golden Horned Beast King was beaten half dead when he saw Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s true form, letting out a cry of despair, ¡°Second Order Highgod Realm Ancient Golden Dragon!!¡±

    Second Order Highgod Realm Ancient Golden Dragon! Moreover, it was stronger than an early Second Order!

    The slim hope he harbored inside his heartpletely vanished, turning into absolute despair.

    As for the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Grand Elders, Huang Xiaolong ordered the surrounding God Realm demonic beasts to ¡®warmly entertain¡¯ them.

    Two hourster, when Huang Xiaolong felt it was enough, he ordered the Phoenix n Ancestor and the others to stop.

    The Golden Horned Beast King red viciously at Huang Xiaolong but he suddenlyughed loudly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, not too far in the future you will end up worse than I am today!¡± All of a sudden, a violent energy surged from inside the Golden Horned Beast King¡¯s body.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s face tightened, shouting, ¡°Not good, he¡¯s going to self-destruct!¡± Dragon force surged out from Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s body, protecting Huang Xiaolong and retreating at the same time.

    The Phoenix n Ancestor and the others also retreated in haste.

    A heaven-shaking explosion shook the air.

    The Golden Horned Beast King¡¯s body exploded into pieces, the horrifying destructive power of a Highgod Realm master sted out in all directions.

    Overburdened by the destructive force, the God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope lost its anchoring space, allowing the destructive force to spread further out.

 Chapter 770: The Mysterious Great Lord

    The powerful destructive force of the Golden Horned Beast King¡¯s self-destruction rushed over his own subordinates and the Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elders, shattering them into pieces and leaving only a patch red blood mist.

    Jia Xiangtian was flipped high into the air, then tumbled and rolled on the ground in the far distance. When he finally stopped, his body was covered with blood and dirt, the white of his bones could be seen here and there. Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s strike earlier had left him with barely half a life, adding the destructive explosion force from the Golden Horned Beast King, Jia Xiangtian was now a lifeless broken corpse.

    However, a Highgod Realm master didn¡¯t truly die if their godhead was unbroken and their soul intact, therefore Jia Xiantian was still alive.

    A long timeter, the destructive force from the Golden Horned Beast King¡¯s self-destruction weakened and gradually dispersed.

    After the dust storm subsided, the surroundings were calm and quiet.

    The surrounding ground was now a few meters lower than it originally was, and the spot where the Golden Horned Beast King blew up became a giant pit several hundred meters deep, dark and seemingly bottomless.

    It was fortunate that Huang Xiaolong secured the surrounding space prior with the God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope, negating more than half of the destructive force from the explosion. On top of that, Huang Xiaolong had previously strengthened the Huang n Manor¡¯s grand defensive formation, hence, the Huang n Manor avoided any damages. Otherwise, the Huang n Manor would have probably been razed to the ground, leaving nothing but pieces of ruins.

    However, the city some hundreds of miles away was affected by the shockwaves. The entire city walls copsed and the buildings inside crumbled into dust. Not a single survivor could be found inside the city.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face sank looking at this. It didn¡¯t ur to him in the slightest that the Golden Horned Beast King would choose to self-destruct.

    ¡°Something¡¯s peculiar about this matter.¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi spoke in a gloomy voice.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    The Golden Horned Beast King didn¡¯t need to self-destruct, his actions were more like a death guard.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes fell on the unconscious Jia Xiangtian¡¯s body. A suction force from his palm pulled Jia Xiangtian¡¯s body right in front of him.

    A purple light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and a purple-colored symbol flew out from his pupils, entering Jia Xiangtian¡¯s forehead to scour his soul. A short whileter, the soul-scouring ended, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was gloomier than before.

    Great Lord?!

    The Golden Horned Beast King and Jia Xiangtian both actually took orders from this young man referred to as ¡®Great Lord¡¯,ing here to kill him?

    And from Jia Xiangtian¡¯s memories, even their ck Warrior Institute Vice Principal, that old witch Wang Na, the Jiang Family Patriarch Jiang Wuhuang, the Gudu Family Ancestor and Patriarch, all took orders from this young man they called Great Lord.

    In the four gxies, the number of Highgod Realm masters that submitted themselves to this Great Lord exceeded thirty!

    However, Jia Xiangtian didn¡¯t know in detail which super force they belonged to.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi asked seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression.

    Huang Xiaolong told Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi what he discovered after the soul-scouring, and even the old dragon was astonished at the information. In the four gxies, there were more than thirty Highgod Realm masters that were under themand of this young man they called Great Lord?!

    That was a frightening thought.

    This was equivalent to having control of over thirty super forces.

    The reason why Huang Xiaolong was able to control the Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, and the rest was because he practiced the Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate, which enabled him to brand others¡¯ soul.

    Did that mean that the mysterious Great Lord cultivated simr techniques, being able to manipte others through their soul?

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi asked this question to Huang Xiaolong, but he could only shake his head, having no answer himself.

    However, judging from the Golden Horned Beast Kings¡¯ action, this mysterious Great Lord was most likely skilled in soul control and maniption as well.

    ¡°This shadowy Great Lord, what is he nning by controlling so many Highgod Realm masters?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s expression grew somber, ¡°Does he want to control the four gxies?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong too was looking solemn, ¡°I¡¯m afraid so. From Jia Xiangtian¡¯s memories, this mysterious Great Lord will act against my Master during the God Ranking List Battle, to kill him. When that happens, that old witch Wang Na would take over the ck Warrior Institute Principal position, and with my Master dead in the God Ranking Battle, Wang Na will fully control the whole ck Warrior Institute.¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Master Feng Yang remained unharmed, even if Wang Na managed to sit on the Institute Principal position, Feng Yang¡¯s presence would hinder her frompletely grasping the entire ck Warrior Institute in her palms.

    But if Feng Yang died, it was a different situation altogether.

    ¡°Since Jia Xiangtian has submitted to that so-called Great Lord, what about the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi? Did he also submit?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi spoke of the grave matter he had thought of. If Qin Yi had also submitted to this Great Lord, the matter was graver than they had assumed.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°No, Qin Yi did not; but other than Jia Xiangtian, in the Azure Dragon Institute, there is another Grand Elder named Wu Yun that has submitted.¡±

    Hearing this, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was slightly relieved.

    As long as Qin Yi wasn¡¯t in that group, the situation wasn¡¯t that bad.

    The Azure Dragon Institute had over a third of the Azure Dragon Gxy¡¯s prominent families and forces align themselves with the institute. In other words, Qin Yi as its Institute Principal controlled a third of the Azure Dragon Gxy¡¯s forces.

    Imagine, how shocking would thebined power of hundreds, thousands of prominent families forces be?

    ¡°Then how do you want to handle this Jia Xiangtian?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi asked.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the still unconscious Jia Xiangtian, murder flickered in his eyes, ¡°Since the Golden Horned Beast King is dead, I¡¯ll send Jia Xiangtian down to apany him.¡± A bright light shed as a snow-white icy fire hovered above his finger.

    This Jia Xiangtian was already under the mysterious Great Lord¡¯s control, thus it was not possible for Huang Xiaolong to wrestle over the ¡®control rights¡¯. The only choice left was to erased Jia Xiangtian.

    With a flick, the ck Tortoise Divine Fire had engulfed Jia Xiangtian¡¯s soul and godhead.

    At this point, Jia Xiangtian woke up, screaming in pain.

    Yet, very soon, his screamed weakened and disappeared, his body no longer twisted around, his eyes nk and lifeless.

    After confirming that the ck Tortoise Divine Firepletely incinerated Jia Xiangtian¡¯s soul, Huang Xiaolong retrieved it back into his body. Slightly bending his fingers, the suction force sucked Jia Xiangtian¡¯s godhead into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Rank four?¡± Scrutinizing Jia Xiangtian¡¯s godhead, Huang Xiaolong was disappointed.

    ¡°Do you think anyone can condense a rank five or six godhead ah?¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi teased.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled sheepishly, ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true.¡±

    Though Jia Xiangtian¡¯s godhead was only a rank four, moreover, it was only a mid-First Order Highgod Realm, the godforce and God¡¯s Law contained inside was sufficient to improve his cultivation by a small step.

    Putting away the godhead into his Asura Ring, he ordered the demonic beasts to clean up the surrounding mess, whereas he, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, the Phoenix n Ancestor, and the rest returned to the Huang n Manor.

    Back in Huang n Manor, Huang Xiaolong decided to first refine Jia Xiangtian¡¯s godhead and then head out to search for the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s other sealed body parts. Before today, Huang Xiaolong had thought that he wasn¡¯t weak, but this mysterious Great Lord¡¯s emergence gave Huang Xiaolong great pressure.

    He had to work harder, strive to breakthrough to Highgod Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong issued some instructions and entered seclusion the next day to refine Jia Xiangtian¡¯s rank four godhead.

 Chapter 771: Feng Yang Exits Seclusion

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was only ate-Tenth Order God Realm, his speed in refining spirit pellets and absorbing spiritual energy was faster than anyte-First Order Highgod Realm master.

    Thus, he estimated that he wouldn¡¯t take long to refine Jia Xiangtian¡¯s rank four godhead. At least, it wouldn¡¯t take as much time as it did when he was a Seventh Order God Realm refining the rank five godhead.

    The passage of time flowed, three days came and went.

    Wuhuang Peak, ck Warrior Institute.

    Sitting on the main throne-like seat in the main hall, Wang Na was looking dark and gloomy.

    ¡°The Golden Horned Beast King and Jia Xiangtian still haven¡¯t sent back any message?¡± Wang Na was obviously in a dark mood as she questioned the ck Warrior Institute Grand Elder Zhang Yijia who was standing some distance from her.

    Zhang Yijia shook his head with a solemn expression, ¡°Not yet.¡± He hesitated before adding, ¡°Vice-Principal, could the Golden Horned Beast King and Jia Xiangtian have swallowed both the Hailstone and Xuanji Treasures, and thus, they didn¡¯t initiate any contact with Vice-Principal after killing Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    A trace of doubt shed past Wang Na¡¯s gloomy face, but she shook head, denying, ¡°Not likely.¡±

    Considering Wang Na¡¯s reply, Zhang Yingjia said, ¡°If that is not the case, why haven¡¯t they sent any reply? It has been three days. Did they perhaps fail to kill Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    ¡°Failed to kill Huang Xiaolong?¡± Wang Na was nonplussed. This possibility never crossed her mind.

    However, being said out in the open now, Wang Na¡¯s doubts were roused. Maybe the Ascending Moon Old Man and Yang Yi didn¡¯t really leave Martial Spirit World and that was why the Golden Horned Beast King and Jia Xiangtian failed their task?

    Right at this time, a cold harrumph echoed in the hall.

    At the sound of this cold harrumph, Wang Na who was sitting on the main seat fell down to her knees, her tone filled with respect: Wang Na greets the Great Lord!¡±

    ck Warrior Institute Grand Elder Zhang Yingjia also fell to his knees, trembling from head to toe.

    ¡°The Golden Horned Beast King and Jia Xiangtian are dead.¡± The voice sounded again, cold, abstract, yet holding invible authority and pressure.

    Wang Na¡¯s head jerked up in disbelief, ¡°The Golden Horned Beast King and Jia Xiangtian are dead?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The intangible voice sounded. Only the voice could be heard, not a shadow or inclination of its owner.

    ¡°Great Lord, is it true that the Ascending Moon Old Man and Yang Yi really didn¡¯t leave Martial Spirit World?¡± Wang Na couldn¡¯t resist asking.

    All of a sudden, a vast force surged out from the void. Before this vast power force, even Wang Na dared not have the slightest thought of resisting as she was sted into the air, together with the throne seat behind her.

    Watching this, Grand Elder Zhang Yingjia curled deeper, like he wished to make himself smaller.

    Wang Na quickly struggled up and on her knees again, not a groan of pain came from her as she spoke with caution: ¡°Please give your order, Great Lord.¡±

    ¡°The Golden Horned Beast King and Jia Xiangtian¡¯s cause of death, investigate it in detail! Also, find out if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side has other Highgod Realm masters other than the Ascending Moon Old Man and Yang Yi!¡±

    Other Highgod Realm masters? Wang Na was dumbfounded, but she quickly answered, ¡°Yes, Great Lord!¡±

    After a short ¡®En¡¯, the voice disappeared and the hall returned to silence.

    It was a long timeter when Wang Na gradually stood up, her face dark with thoughts.

    ¡°You heard what the Great Lord said just now.¡± Wang Na looked at Grand Elder Zhang Yingjia, her voice chilling, ¡°Immediately go find out how the Golden Horned Beast King and Jia Xiangtian died! You know what the repercussions are if you fail!¡±

    A cold shiver ran down Grand Elder Zhang Yingjia¡¯s back and he quickly answered: ¡°Yes, Vice Principal!¡±

    The person inside the Godly Mt. Xumi, who was refining Jia Xiangtian¡¯s rank four godhead, was oblivious to this.

    Sitting cross-legged inside the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was cocooned by swirling dragon qi.

    Both the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires¡¯ spirits were hovering around him as the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Gxies¡¯ star force rushed down like a waterfall from the void, into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Jia Xiangtian¡¯s rank four godhead was hovering in front of Huang Xiaolong. Godforce and God¡¯s Law were floating out, entering his body together with the star force from the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Gxies.

    The Treasure Dragon diagram glimmered brightly inside his body, absorbing the three different kinds of forces at a crazy speed, as well as the godforce and God¡¯s Law.

    Unknowingly, a year passed.

    One yearter, the godforce and God¡¯s Law contained inside that rank four godhead werepletely absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. The godhead turned into gray ash, disintegrated and disappeared from this world.

    Another three days passed before Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, waking up.

    After opening his eyes, Huang Xiaolong immediately checked his overall condition, but the result was disappointing.

    Although Jia Xiangtian¡¯s rank four godhead did help his strength increase a little, it wasn¡¯t enough to push his cultivation to peakte-Tenth Order God Realm. However, the number of space and time threads in his soul sea multiplied, reaching a significant number, and his True Dragon Physique became that much stronger.

    ¡°I wonder how much I¡¯ll improve after refining the other parts of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered his thoughts under his breath.

    Now, it was time to search for the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s other sealed body parts.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong exited the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    Out from the Godly Mt. Xumi, he summoned the Phoenix n Ancestor and the others, asking about the events of the past year.

    During the time when Huang Xiaolong was in seclusion, nothing out of ordinary happened in the Huang n Manor or Martial Spirit World. Neither the demonic beasts n nor the people from the Azure Dragon Institute appeared.

    Also, the Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, the Peng brothers, and the Nine-Tailed White Fox hadpleted the task Huang Xiaolong gave them before he entered seclusion; arranging small scale Spirit Amplifying Arrays in all royal cities and a rtively bigger array in imperial cities.

    On the other hand, the Huang n Manor had expanded twice its previous size.

    Hearing these reports, Huang Xiaolong nodded in satisfaction.

    But, two dayster, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave in search for the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s other sealed body parts, two unexpected guests appeared at his door.

    ¡°Senior Apprentice-brother, Third Apprentice-sister!¡± Seeing them, Huang Xiaolong greeted in surprise.

    ¡°Haha, Junior Apprentice-brother!¡± Liu Yun was extremely happy seeing Huang Xiaolong,ughing heartily as he patted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Junior Apprentice-brother!¡± Qi Wen also greeted with a wide smile on her face.

    ¡°Senior Apprentice-brother, Third Apprentice-sister, it has been a long time. What brings you here?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. These years, both Liu Yun and Qi Wen had been focusing on their cultivation in preparation for the uing Highgod Advancement Tournament.

    Liu Yun smiled, ¡°What, we can¡¯te here to see our Junior Apprentice-brother without a purpose? You, already returned to Martial Spirit World for so long, yet you didn¡¯t evene back to the ck Warrior Institute to visit me and your Third Apprentice-sister.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong tried to cover his embarrassment with a smile.

    These years, if he wasn¡¯t in seclusion, he was searching for the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire and the ck Tortoise Divine Fire. He really didn¡¯t have time to return to the ck Warrior Institute.

    ¡°But,ing over this time, we do have something to tell you.¡± Liu Yun grinned, ¡°Master has left his seclusion and wants you to return to the institute, he has something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Master is out from seclusion.¡± Huang Xiaolong was dazed. But he had no idea what his Master wanted to speak to him about.

 Chapter 772: Could It Be, Youve Already Broken Through to Ninth Order God Realm?

    ¡°Do you know what Master wants to talk to me about?¡± Huang Xiaolong casually asked his Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun.

    Liu Yun shook his head, ¡°About this, Master did not mention it at all.¡±

    ¡°I guess it might be rted to Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s birthday banquet.¡± said Qi Wen.

    Huang Xiaolong was baffled, ¡°Saint Mother Yao chi?¡±

    Qi Wenughed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, ¡°In thest God Ranking Battle, in the first ce was the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Principal Qin Yi, while our Master Feng Yang was second, but Junior Apprentice-brother doesn¡¯t know who the first ce holder was in the battle before thest one, right? It was Saint Mother Yao Chi.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely surprised, he didn¡¯t expect this Saint Mother Yao Chi to be the first ce winner of the secondst term of the God Ranking Battle!

    Regardless of which term of the God Ranking Battle it was, the winners undeniably stood at the top amongst Highgod Realm masters.

    Liu Yun added, ¡°Although Saint Mother Yao Chi is the winner of the secondst term, she went into seclusion right after she won, rarely appearing. Furthermore, the ce where she cultivates is located in the Azure Dragon Gxy, a world surface called Great Lake World. Therefore, it isn¡¯t strange that Junior Apprentice-brother has never heard of her.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, so this Saint Mother Yao Chies from the Azure Dragon Gxy.

    ¡°In a few weeks, it will be Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s fifty thousandth birthday and she¡¯s holding a celebration banquet, inviting various masters from all over.¡± Liu Yun went on, ¡°But I¡¯m not sure if this is rted to why Master wanted to see you. He didn¡¯t reveal anything to me, he only told us toe here and have you make a trip back to the ck Warrior Institute.¡±

    Generally, a Highgod Realm master would hold a birthday celebration every ten thousand years, just like mortals holding celebration banquets when they reached sixty, seventy, eighty, or even ny years old.

    This made Huang Xiaolong think that his Master Feng Yang telling him to return was probably rted to this Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s banquet.

    However, his instinct told Huang Xiaolong that things weren¡¯t so simple.

    His Master Feng Yang had been in death seclusion these years, cultivating earnestly. Now that he suddenly exited, it must somehow be rted to Saint Mother Yao Chi ¡¯s birthday celebration banquet. Looks like there were undercurrents running behind Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s birthday celebration banquet.

    ¡°Junior Apprentice-brother, your Huang n Manor¡¯s spiritual energy has be so rich!¡± While Huang Xiaolong was pondering the reason why his Master wanted to see him, both Liu Yun and Qi Wen were eximing as they looked around the Huang n Manor. ¡°It¡¯s almost as strong as the Cloudsea Maind!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°I only arranged a grand scale Spirit Amplifying Array in the Huang n Manor.¡±

    ¡°Spirit Amplifying Array?¡± Neither Liu Yun nor Qi Wen ever heard of it. They knew of themon spiritual energy gathering arrays, but not this Spirit Amplifying Array that Huang Xiaolong mentioned.

    Huang Xiaolong openly described to Liu Yun and Qi Wen the Spirit Amplifying Array¡¯s origin and its advantagespared to the general spiritual energy gathering arrays.

    At the end, Huang Xiaolong humbly offered, ¡°If Senior Apprentice-brother and Third Apprentice-sister don¡¯t dislike it, I can help arrange one at your peaks when we¡¯re back in the ck Warrior Institute.

    ¡°Truly?!¡± Liu Yun and Qi Wen eximed in excitement.

    ¡°No, no, of course not!¡± Liu Yunughed, then slightly embarrassed as he said, ¡°However, the divine grade spirits stones that are needed...? We...¡± Even though Liu Yun was one of the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Grand Elders, he still couldn¡¯t afford to take out the amount of divine grade spirit stones required to arrange a Spirit Amplifying Array. Even if it was a small scale array.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, ¡°Divine grade spirit stones, I have more than enough, of course I¡¯ll take care of the divine grade spirits stones needed for the two Spirit Amplifying Arrays.¡±

    Liu Yun and Qi Wen thanked Huang Xiaolong profusely. Though Huang Xiaolong and the two of them were friendly with each other, this was too big a gift.

    Seeing Liu Yun and Qi Wen, the Huang Family and the others were extremely happy, warmly weing them.

    Many years ago, when the Ying Family Elders attacked the Huang n Manor, if it weren¡¯t for Liu Yun and Qi Wen rushing back to Martial Spirit World with Huang Xiaolong at that time, the Huang n Manor¡¯s people would have already been one with the great earth by now.

    Moreover, during the years they spent in the ck Warrior Institute, Liu Yu and Qi Wen constantly checked on them.

    Before the Huang Family¡¯s warm insistence, Liu Yun and Qi Wen stayed for two days in the Huang n Manor. On the third morning, they left Martial Spirit World together with Huang Xiaolong, heading back to the ck Warrior Institute.

    This time around, they came bearing an order from their Master, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t dare dy for too long.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong assured Shi Xiaofei and his family to stay and cultivate at ease in the Huang n Manor and await his return.

    Considering there was a possibility that he¡¯d be participating in Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s birthday celebration banquet, Huang Xiaolong left the Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, and the other Highgod Realm masters in the Huang n Manor.

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, and Qi Wen arrived back in the ck Warrior Institute, meeting with their Master Feng Yang.

    Feng Yang was in good spirits seeing his youngest disciple again.

    Telling Huang Xiaolong toe up to him, Feng Yang observed Huang Xiaolong in detail, smiling contently, ¡°I¡¯ve already heard from your Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother and Third Apprentice-sister that you won the first ce in the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition, well done!¡± then he jokingly added, ¡°Now, even Master needs to dip in your limelight.¡±

    All these years, he had been in seclusion, thus he didn¡¯t know about this until Liu Yun and Qi Wen told him about it a few days ago when he exited seclusion.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned good-naturedly, ¡°The fact that disciple can have today¡¯s achievements is all Master¡¯s credit.¡±

    Feng Yang waved his hand, a chuckle sounding from his throat, ¡°You brat, stop ttering me, your sess today is the fruit of your own effort and hard work.¡± Feng Yang was slightly embarrassed as he added, ¡°Master hasn¡¯t been a reliable teacher to you all this time, I barely taught you anything.¡±

    Feng Yang was speaking the truth, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s achievements werergely attributed to his own effort. Most of the time, Feng Yang¡¯s time was divided between his own cultivation and handling mundane tasks for the institute, rarely has any time to teach Huang Xiaolong.

    Then again, one of the reasons was also Huang Xiaolong¡¯s monstrous talent, making Feng Yang feel there wasn¡¯t much that he could teach this disciple.

    Momentster, the subject changed, with Feng Yang inquiring about the Ascending Moon Old Man and the Huang Family¡¯s well being.

    Huang Xiaolong answered all that was asked.

    Feng Yang had a strange expression on his face when he heard that the Ascending Moon Old Man went to Vermilion Bird Gxy¡¯s Fire World.

    ¡°Master,¡± Huang Xiaolong called out, breaking Feng Yang¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Feng Yang changed the subject, looking at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I also heard from your Senior Apprentice-brother that you¡¯re already a peakte-Eighth Order God Realm?¡± Feng Yang went on happily, ¡°At this speed, you can probably breakthrough to Tenth Order God Realm by the time the Highgod Advancement Tournament begins!¡±

    Liu Yun chimed in from the side, ¡°With Junior Apprentice-brother¡¯s talent, it¡¯s definitely not an issue to reach Tenth Order God Realm by that time. At that time, a ce in the top one hundred spots is within his grasp!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was dazed and speechless hearing his Master Feng Yang and Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun¡¯s words.

    Peakte-Eighth Order God Realm? How many years ago was that?

    Breakthrough to Tenth Order God Realm before the Highgod Advancement Tournament begins?

    ¡°Kid, what is it? Could it be, you¡¯ve already broken through to Ninth Order God Realm?¡± Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s odd expression, Feng Yang teased.

    Liu Yun and Qi Wen also turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong braced himself and stopped concealing his cultivation. An rming aura surged around his body.

    Before this momentum, both Liu Yun and Qi Wen retreated in panic.

    Three people looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock, no, with astonishment.

    ¡°Late-Tenth Order God Realm!!¡± Feng Yang blurted out, unable to control the astonishment, shock, and tion he felt, jumping to his feet and staring at Huang Xiaolong with bright eyes.

    Liu Yun and Qi Wen sucked in a breath of cold air.

    He wasn¡¯t a peakte-Eighth Order God Realm, nor was he a Ninth Order God Realm! Huang Xiaolong was already ate-Tenth Order God Realm!!

 Chapter 773: Saint Mother Yao Chis Birthday Banquet

    Huang Xiaolong already expected this reaction from the three, but he was still embarrassed being stared at with such intense gazes. He nodded at Feng Yang, saying, ¡°This disciple has been very fortunate,ing across some fortuitous encounters these years, and identally broke through tote-Tenth Order God Realm.¡±

    Feng Yang, Liu Yun, and Qi Wen nearly tumbled while standing after they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s excuse.

    Again, identally?!

    One could break through to Tenth Order God Realm identally?!

    The three of them stared at Huang Xiaolong with exaggerated astonishment.

    However, anyone who found out that Huang Xiaolong was already ate-Tenth Order God Realm would have such an expression.

    How long had he been cultivating?

    Not even a hundred and fifty years, right?

    A hundred and fifty years! For some God Realm cultivators, a hundred and fifty years was nothing but the blink of an eye. Some super forces¡¯ geniuses would take several hundred years just to break through from peak half-step God Realm to God Realm.

    A long timeter, Feng Yang, Liu Yun, and Qi Wen recovered from their astonishment. Theirplicated emotions only grew moreplicated.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Feng Yang suddenly had an impulse tough loudly and to cry loudly at the same time.

    Huang Xiaolong was his personal disciple, and his disciple having such amazing achievements made him feel over the moon. Then again, he had always been proud of his own great talent, but whenpared to this personal disciple of his, the gap was too shocking for Feng Yang.

    He remembered that it took him exactly five hundred years to reach Tenth Order God Realm from First Order God Realm.

    No, more urately, it took him five hundred and three years.

    While Feng Yang was downcast, Liu Yun and Qi Wen were just as despondent.

    Liu Yun recalled that moment a little over a hundred years ago, when Huang Xiaolong had just passed the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s new disciple assessment, sessfully bing an outer disciple, then their Master took an interest and received Huang Xiaolong as his personal disciple. These scenes shed past in Liu Yun¡¯s mind.

    The lively and grand apprenticeship ceremony felt like yesterday, and yet, their youngest Junior Apprentice-brother was already a Tenth Order God Realm cultivator?! Furthermore, judging from the aura he released, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real strength definitely exceeds his!

    Liu Yin was depressed. He embarked on the path of cultivation for more than ten thousand years, and how long had Huang Xiaolong been cultivating?

    No one spoke.

    Everyone in the hall was dead silent.

    ¡°Master, you told me to return, saying there¡¯s something you want to say to me. May I know what is it?¡± At the end, it fell on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders to break the heavy silence.

    Feng Yang regained hisposure, a smile spread over his face, ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. The reason I wanted you to return is to have you apany me to participate in Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s birthday celebration. I was a little worried initially, but since you¡¯ve already broken through to Tenth Order God Realm, it seems I worried needlessly.¡±

    ¡®As expected, it was rted to the Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s birthday banquet.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong inwardly confirmed. But what was Feng Yang worrying about? This point perplexed Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, Feng Yang exined, ¡°Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s birthday celebration banquet this time is only an excuse on the surface. From the information I received, Saint Mother Yao Chi has decided to ascend to the Divine World some time in the near future, that¡¯s why before she ascends she wants to select a disciple to inherit her legacy.¡±

    Liu Yun and Qi Wen straightened their backs and listened attentively. Only now did they realize there was another intention behind Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s banquet.

    Feng Yang went on, ¡°Although we don¡¯t know what criteria Saint Mother Yao Chi is basing on to select her inheritor, I think there will be some kind ofpetition or talent assessment to determine the person.¡±

    Liu Yun inquired, ¡°Master is saying that, in Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s banquet, all families¡¯ talented disciples present there wouldpete against each other and the strongest one or the most talented person will inherit her legacy?¡±

    Feng Yang nodded, ¡°This is the most possible scenario, but it still depends on her final decision.¡± Saying this, Feng Yang turned to Huang Xiaolong, seeing his nonchnt expression, a wry smile tugged at the corners of his mouth, ¡°I know you kid have no interest in bing Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s inheritor, but being selected is not so simple as learning as new cultivation technique.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Master¡¯s saying?¡±

    Feng Yang continued, ¡°Saint Mother Yao Chi was the first ce winner of the God Ranking Battle in the secondst term, not many people know about her before that. Later on, the reason her strength improved so drastically is because she found a great ancient sect¡¯s treasury! Inside that great ancient sect¡¯s treasury is a kind of medicinal pellet that¡¯s even higher grade than the Exalted Divinity Pellet!¡±

    ¡°Even higher grade than the Exalted Divinity Pellet?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was genuinely shocked.

    Liu Yun and Qi Wen were also shocked.

    Wasn¡¯t the Exalted Divinity Pellet ranked at the top amongst sacred grade divine pellets in the four gxies? There was actually something of even higher grade?

    Feng Yang nodded, ¡°Correct. Though the Exalted Divinity Pellet sits at the top of the sacred grade divine pellet list, it¡¯s not exactly urate. As far as I know, there are two kinds of sacred grade divine pellets that are of a higher gradepared to the Exalted Divinity Pellets.¡±

    Two kinds!

    Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, and Qi Wen all showed astonished faces.

    ¡°One of the two is what the Saint Mother Yao Chi found from that great ancient sect¡¯s treasury, called Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pill, and the other one is the ancient times¡¯ Wilderness Deity Evesting Hundred Connecting Divine Pill!¡± said Feng Yang.

    A light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pill!

    Although with his current strength he didn¡¯t necessarily need this Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pill, there were still his family and those at Huang n Manor. This Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pill would definitely be beneficial for his family¡¯s cultivation.

    ¡°Master, even if Saint Mother found the Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pill, so many years have passed. With her own consumption, wouldn¡¯t they be finished by now?¡± Liu Yun asked.

    Feng Yang smiled ¡°Finished? What if she has the refining method for the Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pill?¡±

    ¡°The refining method?!¡± Liu Yun blurted in surprise.

    Feng Yang confirmed, ¡°Right, Saint Mother Yao Chi not only has the Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pill, but she also has its refining method. On top of that, she has an armor named Light of the Water God¡¯s Divine Armor, and other divine artifacts. When she ascends to the Divine World, she won¡¯t be able to take the Light of the Water God¡¯s Divine Armor, thus, all these things will be passed over to the disciple she selects. Even more so that treasury she found. Moreover, after being a great Highgod Realm master for so many years herself, her personal collection of treasures is also very valuable!¡±

    ¡°Does that mean we¡¯re unable to bring other things when ascending to the Divine World?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned as he asked the question.

    Feng Yang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, the naturalws of the higher realms differ from ours, therefore things from our lower realms are unable to enter the Divine World, including spatial rings. Unless they are things from a higher realm from the beginning.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly breathed in relief hearing thest part.

    ¡®That¡¯s good.¡¯

    The Godly Mt. Xumi was a treasure from the Buddhist World, and the Dragon Pearl was the Divine World Dragon God¡¯s treasure. ording to this, he¡¯d be able to bring these two items to the Divine World.

    ¡°Master, about Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s disciple selection, can anyone participate?¡± Qi Wen asked.

    Feng Yang smiled, ¡°Naturally not, only those below the Highgod Realm. A Highgod Realm master could ascend to the Divine World at any time, so the inheritor that Saint Mother Yao Chi chooses cannot be a Highgod Realm master. All of you get ready, three dayster we¡¯ll set out to the Great Lake World.¡±

    Feng Yang¡¯s three disciples nodded.

    Since they would be departing three dayster, Huang Xiaolong decided to return to his Golden Dragon Peak and look around.

 Chapter 774: A Horrified Wang Na

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left Feng Yang¡¯s manor, he arrived at the Red Flood Mountain Range.

    But, when he reached the Golden Dragon Peak, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was darker than muddy water looking at his torn down Pce of Nine Halls.

    The Pce of Nine Halls grand defensive formation had already been destroyed.

    In the distance were two ck Warrior Institute Grand Elders instructing more than a dozen elite disciples to uproot the spiritual trees and medicinal herbs nted around the Pce of Nine Halls.

    Watching this, a sharp light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he flew toward the group of people.

    The dozen elite disciples that were busy uprooting and destroying the surrounding spiritual trees and herbs paused slightly when they saw someone flying toward them. But when they saw it was Huang Xiaolong, all of them stopped whatever they were doing and retreated behind the two Grand Elders in panic.

    Although Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t been in ck Warrior Institute for more than ten years, his ferocious reputation lived on. These elite disciples still remembered how Jiang Yu was reduced to a crippled idiot by Huang Xiaolong.

    Since that time Huang Xiaolong damaged Jiang Yu¡¯s soul, turning him into an idiot, both the Jiang Family Patriarch and Vice-Principal Wang Na had tried every possible method, yet still failed to heal Jiang Yu.

    Hence, until now, Jiang Yu remained an idiot.

    ¡°Who told you to tear down my Pce of Nine Halls?¡± Descended down on the peak, his cold gaze was fixed on the two ck Warrior Institute Grand Elders.

    The two Grand Elders were furious that Huang Xiaolong dared to use an interrogative tone when speaking to them, their faces showed contempt and ill-will.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re nothing but an Elder, how dare you use this kind of tone when speaking to us?¡± The ck Warrior Institute Grand Elder He Zhiwu barked.

    The other Grand Elder, He Fei, gave an obvious cold sneer, ¡°Your pce? Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯ve already been promoted to an Elder for a long time. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know that after being promoted you can no longer have a dwelling in the Red Flood Mountain Range. Vice-Principal Wang Na already gave the order to retrieve the Golden Dragon Peak, to be used by other elite disciples. We cannot allow you to upy the Golden Dragon Peak for infinity just because you¡¯re the Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple.¡±

    The gaze in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes turned icy, ¡°So, it¡¯s that old witch Wang Na¡¯s order. Does my Master know about this?¡±

    He Zhiwu chuckled with a menacing vor, ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re the Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple that has forcefully upied this Golden Dragon Peak for too long, Vice-Principal Wang Na doesn¡¯t need to report to the Institute Principal.¡±

    He Fei snapped, ¡°Our Vice-Principal already ordered for this Golden Dragon peak to be retrieved. Not punishing you is already being considerate, so why don¡¯t you scram now?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snickered, ¡°ording to what you¡¯ve said, I should be thanking that old witch instead.¡±

    ording to the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s rules, after an elite disciple was promoted to an Elder, they could no longer have their dwelling located at the Red Flood Mountain Range. The Elders had their dwellings in the Eastern Spirit Mountain Range.

    Then again, rules were only rules. Many of the Elders, even after their promotion, had kept their ce in the Red Flood Mountain Range.

    However, no one really bothered with this matter. After all, this was a misceneous matter.

    And now, that old witch Wang Na was using this as an excuse to tear down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Golden Dragon Peak dwelling, it was clear that Wang Na was intentionally making things difficult for Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, a mere Elder like you dared to disrespect Vice-Principal Wang Na again and again!¡± He Zhiwu reprimanded righteously, ¡°I¡¯ll detain you now and let the Punishment Hall decide your crimes!¡± His hand formed into a w, aiming at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted watching this, he merely raised a finger to counter.

    Watching this, He Zhiwu didn¡¯t mind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action at all. His eyes filled with ridicule. Huang Xiaolong, a measly Elder, wanted to counter his attack?¡±

    But, in the next second, He Zhiwu¡¯s face tightened.

    By this point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger force had prated He Zhiwu¡¯s palm, then proceeded toward his chest.

    He Zhiwu let out a miserable scream as he was sent flying into the air.

    He Fei and the elite disciples were stupefied at the oue.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure flickered, arriving in front of He Fei. He Fei had yet to recover when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm strikended on his chest. His chest caved in and he was knocked back, crashing down right on top of He Zhiwu.

    The surrounding elite disciples seemed to have lost their senses.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong, you!¡± He Fei rolled out off He Zhiwu¡¯s body with blood spurting out from his mouth, staring fearfully at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°If you two don¡¯t want to end up like Jiang Yu, scram!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was icy cold.

    He Zhiwu and He Fei struggled up from the ground, staggering in fear at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. Both of them turned and fled without daring to utter another word.

    ¡°Go back and tell that old witch Wang Na, since she gave the order to tear down my Golden Dragon Peak, a few dayster I¡¯ll go and tear down her Wuhuang Peak.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    He Zhiwu and He Fei¡¯s body shivered before fleeing away.

    The group of elite disciples was trembling with fear, but without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s permission, no one had the guts to leave.

    ¡°E-Elder Huang, we were just following orders, we don¡¯t dare now, please, please spare us.¡± One of the elite disciples¡¯ stammered as he pleaded, ¡°Please, spare us!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained aloof, striking his palm out. The palm force knocked all the elite disciples to the air, then over the mountain peak, rolling down to the foothills.

    The Golden Dragon Peak was quiet once more.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around at the scattered uprooted trees and nts, his mood extremely bad. Although these spiritual trees and herbs weren¡¯t that important to him, the Golden Dragon Peak was a ce he spent many years and effort.

    Moreover, before he came back to the institute, his mother said that she would like toe back and have a look in the future.

    His parents also had some attachment toward this Golden Dragon Peak. After all, they stayed here for several decades. This was the ce where his parents and the others broke through to Saint realm and God Realm.

    Looking at the ruined Pce of Nine Halls, a light glinted in his eyes. Naturally, this matter wouldn¡¯t end here. However, that old witch Wang Na had been keeping a low-profile for some time. Suddenly making a move on him, was it because of the backing from that mysterious Great Lord?

    Huang Xiaolong contemted the matter, deciding to find a chance and discuss with his Master Feng Yang about the mysterious Great Lord.

    Then, with a wave of his hand, his true immortal essence fire incinerated the ruined Pce of Nine Halls down to the ground. Nothing remained.

    Since it had already been destroyed by that old witch Wang Na, then he would build a bigger pce. They were departing to Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s banquet three dayster, but three days was sufficient.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong began taking out the Divine World¡¯s iron and ores to construct a new dwelling.

    However, the Golden Dragon Peak¡¯s defensive formations were an improved version ced on top of his Pce of Nine Halls Bagua Trigram Formation. He Zhiwu and He Fei shouldn¡¯t have been capable of destroying the Golden Dragon Peak¡¯s defensive formations.

    What method did they use?

    His instinct told him this was somehow rted to that mysterious Great Lord again.

    While Huang Xiaolong was busy melting the Divine World¡¯s iron to rebuild the Golden Dragon Peak, He Zhiwu and He Fei had fled back to Wang Na¡¯s Wuhuang Peak, reporting what happened to her.

    Hearing their report, Wang Na was inwardly horrified. In less than two decades, that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had grown to this extent! Easily defeating an early Tenth Order God Realm like He Zhiwu and He Fei!

    This made Wang Na¡¯s sullen face even more gloomy.

 Chapter 775: Encountering the Jiang Family Patriarch

    ¡°ording to your judgment, what is that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength now?¡± Wang Na questioned in a somber voice.

    He Zhiwu and He Fei exchanged a nce. He Zhiwu hesitated before speaking, ¡°I think his strength is on par with Eldest Senior Brother.¡±

    The Eldest Senior Brother was referring to Liu Yun.

    ¡°What you two are saying is, that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real strength is alreadyparable to a peakte-Tenth Order God Realm master?¡± Wang Na asked again in detail after hearing He Zhiwu¡¯s answer, unable to ept it.

    Liu Yun was someone who had cultivated for more one ten thousand years. How long had Huang Xiaolong been cultivating?

    Both He Zhiwu and He Fei were dejected as well. In fact, the two of them also found it hard to believe that they were defeated by Huang Xiaolong. However, what happened earlier couldn¡¯t have been an illusion, their injuries and pain were the best evidence.

    They smiled wryly inside while nodding their heads at Wang Na after her second question.

    Wang Na sucked in a breath of cold air. She did not speak further, her expression sullen to the extreme.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had actually grown to this extent!

    ¡°Vice-Principal.¡± The two of them called out cautiously after seeing Wang Na remain silent for a long time.

    Wang Na regained her senses.

    ¡°Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s birthday banquet is nearing, and the Institute Principal will definitely bring Huang Xiaolong to participate. This subordinate feels that it¡¯s a good opportunity.¡± He Zhiwu suggested.

    Wang Na¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°You¡¯re saying that if that Huang Xiaolong bes the Saint Mother¡¯s legacy inheritor, then we can...?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, but with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, there¡¯s only a handful of people below the Highgod Realm that are capable of killing him.¡± He Fei solemnly reminded.

    Wang Na pondered, ¡°You two need not worry about this, I have my own arrangement.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Vice-Institute Principal.¡±

    Three dayster.

    After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three days of construction, a new grand dwelling once again stood on the top of the Golden Dragon Peak.

    The newly built dwelling was as grand as a pce, gleaming under the sunlight. Its surroundingnd was once again filled with spiritual trees, flowers, and medicinal herbs.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction looking at his new work. Then he flew straight to his Master¡¯s manor.

    When he arrived, his Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun and Third Apprentice-sister Qi Wen were already there. Other than them, his Second Apprentice-brother Chen Yang was also there.

    These years Huang Xiaolong rarely saw Chen Yang and their rtionship was nothing to speak of. Even though Chen Yang saw Huang Xiaolong, he had no intention of exchanging any greetings, whereas Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t the kind of person that went about ttering others. ¡®Treat others as they treat you¡¯, hence Huang Xiaolong also ignored Cheng Yang.

    When Feng Yang saw that all of his disciples had arrived, they departed from the ck Warrior Institute with him at the front, heading to the Great Lake World.

    With ample time before the day of the banquet, their journey proceeded in a rxed manner. From time to time, they would stop for a day or two when passing by certain world surfaces.

    Their journey progressed without incident.

    Roughly a monthter, Feng Yang¡¯s group finally arrived at the Azure Dragon Gxy¡¯s Great Lake World.

    Tearing the Great Lake World¡¯s outer barrier, the five people entered its atmosphere. The moment Huang Xiaolong entered, he immediately felt the rich water element spiritual energy in the environment.

    Moreover, this Great Lake World¡¯s water spiritual energy contained a unique life force. Although faint, Huang Xiaolong was able to detect it, which surprised him.

    One must know, life force within spiritual energy was something rarer than rare. Huang Xiaolong had been to quite a few world surfaces, but he had yet to see a world surface that had life force within its spiritual energy. That¡¯s why this Great Lake World¡¯s water spiritual energy that contained life force came as a surprise to Huang Xiaolong.

    Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen also detected the faint life vitality contained in the spiritual energy, their expressions mirrored Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    When Feng Yang saw his disciples¡¯ expressions, he chuckled and said, ¡°It is said that in the primordial times, a God of Life died in this Great Lake World. Furthermore, his godhead integrated with the Great Lake World and that¡¯s why there is life force in the spiritual energy here.¡±

    ¡°The God of Life¡¯s godhead!¡± Huang Xiaolong and the others were astounded.

    Feng Yang smiled, ¡°Yes, of course, that¡¯s how the legend goes. Whether it¡¯s true or not, no one knows. In these millions of years, countless masters have tried searching for this fabled godhead, but until now, not a single person seeded.¡±

    A light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    No one ever found it? If this Great Lake World really contained the godhead of a God, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he would be able to find it.

    That¡¯s because he had the Blood Sacrifice Law!

    He could use the Blood Sacrifice Law to find the godhead, just like that time when he was searching for the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s sealed arms.

    Huang Xiaolong had already decided. After Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s banquet, he would try to search for that primordial God¡¯s godhead using the Blood Sacrifice Law.

    When a perfection stage Tenth Order God Realm broke through to the Highgod Realm, condensing their godhead, the godhead condensed also varied ording to the person¡¯s cultivation technique. Therefore, godheads also had different attributes.

    Cultivators cultivating earth element techniques would condense an earth element godhead, cultivation rted to fire would create a fire element godhead, then water element, metal element, and lightning element.

    Other than themon elements, there were also the light element, dark element, and life element!

    The light, dark, and life element godheads; these three were the hardest kind of godheads to condense. Especially the life element godhead.

    Due to the vibrant life force contained inside a life element godhead, if it was absorbed by cultivators below the Highgod Realm, it could improve their physique from the core and also increases one¡¯s lifespan. Hence, it was more valuable than most godheads.

    Godheads of other elements might not be suitable to absorb due to the differences between a person¡¯s cultivation technique or their physical limitations, however, the life element godhead was different. Regardless of a person¡¯s cultivation technique or physical limitations, they could easily absorb the life force inside the godhead. The Huang Family could also do so.

    If he could find this life element godhead, even though he himself didn¡¯t need it, the life force inside it would be beneficial to his family and Shi Xiaofei.

    ¡°I was wondering who might it be, so it¡¯s the ck Warrior Institute Principal.¡± While Huang Xiaolong was pondering about that God of Life¡¯s godhead, a voice sounded. Turning to look, a group of people could be seen flying toward them in the distance.

    It was the Jiang Family Patriarch and Jiang Family members.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Momentster, the Jiang and Gudu Families¡¯ people reached Feng Yang¡¯s group.

    ¡°Haha, ck Warrior Institute Principal, you¡¯re also here to attend Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s banquet?¡± The Jiang Family¡¯s Patriarch, Jiang Wuhuang, shed a radiant smile as he greeted Feng Yang, ¡°What a coincidence, we¡¯re also here to attend the birthday banquet.¡± [1]

    Judging from the smile on Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s face, no one would have guessed that he held a deep grudge toward Huang Xiaolong.

    Feng Yang responded mildly, ¡°Coincidence, indeed.¡±

    The Gudu Family Patriarch Gudu Ye¡¯s gaze swept over Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, and the others, then back again on Huang Xiaolong while speaking to Feng Yang in a t tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Institute Principal Feng Yang would bring along his youngest disciple to participate in Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s birthday banquet. Is Institute Principal hoping for another stage battle during the banquet, so that your disciple can once again amaze everyone with a brilliant act?¡±

    Gudu Ye¡¯s words were full of mockery and provocation.

    A sharp light gleamed in Feng Yang¡¯s eyes, ¡°Patriarch Gudu need not exert yourself over this.¡±

    A tall young man beside the Jiang Family Patriarch took a step forward, condescending and provocative as he nced at Huang Xiaolong from the corner of his eye, ¡°So, you¡¯re that Huang Xiaolong? I hope you can maintain your legendary undefeated record on Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s battle stage.¡±

    ¡°Institute Principal Feng Yang, we¡¯ll meet again at the banquet.¡± Jiang Wuhuang let out a horridughter, as he and Patriarch Gudu flew off with people from their families.

    1. Yes, Wang Na¡¯s Wuhuang Peak is named after the Jiang Family Patriarch, Jiang Wuhuang.

 Chapter 776: Jiang Hanzhi

    As Huang Xiaolong watched the Jiang and Gudu Families¡¯ people fly farther away, the coldness in the depth of his eyes increased.

    ¡°I heard that Jiang Hanzhi entered death seclusion in preparation for theing Highgod Advancement Tournament, I didn¡¯t expect him to participate in Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s banquet.¡± Liu Yun looked at the back of the tall young man who taunted Huang Xiaolong earlier, his brows furrowed.

    ¡°Jiang Hanzhi deliberately said those words. It looks like during the stage battle a few dayster he¡¯ll try to stir trouble with Junior Apprentice-brother.¡± Qi Wen said with worried expression on her delicate face as she turned slightly, looking at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Fourth Junior Apprentice-brother, ¡°You must be careful against this Jiang Hanzhi.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Liu Yun noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnt attitude and said, ¡°This Jiang Hanzhi ranks fifth on the Highgod Advancement List, he advanced to perfection stagete-Tenth Order Realm over three thousand years ago. He is an existence that can breakthrough to Highgod Realm at any time. Although Junior Apprentice-brother¡¯s strength has greatly improved in recent years, already bring ate-Tenth Order God Realm, it would be a hard battle against Jiang Hanzhi.¡±

    In Liu Yun¡¯s opinion, though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was amazing, it was still far from being Jiang Hanzhi¡¯s opponent. Saying that it would be a hard battle for Huang Xiaolong was just a euphemistic approach.

    How could he not distinguish the underlying meaning in Liu Yun¡¯s words? Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly in secret, the fifth-ranked on the Highgod Advancement List? This reminded him of the first person on the same list¡ªWan Long.

    Feng Yang agreed, ¡°Your Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother is right, that Jiang Hanzhi is one of the Jiang Family¡¯s top geniuses of thest twenty thousand years. Moreover, your cultivation time is very short, slightly over a hundred years, it¡¯s alright if you¡¯re not his opponent. Still, at your current strength, it won¡¯t be so easy for him to win in less than a hundred moves.¡±

    Subsequently, Feng Yang said some words of encouragement tofort Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong could only nod his head on the surface while inwardly smiling wryly.

    Feng Yang¡¯s group continued to head toward the mountain where Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s cultivation dwelling was.

    On the way there, there were a few times when an unnoticeable sharp light glinted in Feng Yang¡¯s eyes.

    If this was in the past, Jiang Wuhuang and Gudu Ye wouldn¡¯t have dared to show any arrogance in front of him, but now... Could the Jiang and Gudu Families have another backing?

    Two hourster, Feng Yang and his four disciples stopped above the sea surface.

    The view in front of them was heavily obscured, with fog covering a few miles of the sea surface. From the depth of the fog, rays of colorful light could be faintly seen shining through.

    Before his disciples¡¯ confused expressions, Feng Yang pointed at the fog, ¡°This is an ancient illusion array named Seven Prism Illusion. As long as you pass through this Seven Prism Illusion Array you can enter the Yaochi Mountain, but if your cultivation iscking, you¡¯ll be trapped inside an illusion for life. If no onees to rescue the ones trapped, their souls would be destroyed.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others were rmed.

    ¡°Follow me closely after we enter, do not wander around.¡± Feng Yang added as he pointed a finger each of his disciples. A protective barrier wrapped around Liu Yun, Chen Yang, Qi Wen, and Huang Xiaolong.

    Feng Yang cut through the thick fog, flying in.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others followed closely behind Feng Yang.

    The moment they entered the fog, bright seven-colored lights shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. The thick fog disappeared and Huang Xiaolong found himself in a bright seven-colored world. Heaven and earth were all covered in a prism of seven colors.

    Right at that moment, his soul sea shook. The illusion of a rainbow-colored world disappeared and he was back above the sea.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong managed to break out from the illusion, he still felt astonished. This ancient Seven Prism Illusion Array was horrifyingly powerful. If he really was an averagete-Tenth Order God Realm cultivator, in that split second earlier he would have immersed himself into that illusion.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around and saw his three seniors having the same astonished expression.

    Obviously, not just anyone could attend this Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s birthday banquet, the minimum requirement to enter was at least a peakte-Tenth Order God Realm or exceptional soul force that exceeded a peakte-Tenth Order God Realm.

    Was this the first test to Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s inheritor selection? Only by passing this first test would be candidates be eligible topete for the inheritor position?

    A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong and the rest passed through theyers of thick fog, safely following behind Feng Yang.

    After they got out from the thick fog, a big mountain that hovered above the sea surface entered their sight. That hovering mountain was at least two to three thousand zhang tall, and had an evenrger width. What they saw on that mountain were the undting roofs of grand structures that reflected a soft glow.

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly surprised watching this soft glow. This glow actually came from spiritual trees and herbs, and only those medicinal nts above a million years old emitted this kind of glow.

    Medicinal herbs above a million years old were extremely rare, yet on this Yaochi Mountain they actually grew everywhere?!

    Just these million-year-old herbs on the Yaochi Mountain were enough to make all the super families in the four gxies burn with greed. Even Feng Yang, as the ck Warrior Institute Principal, was salivating as he looked at them.

    As they flew toward the mountain, six young women d in flowy white dresses flew toward them. Clearly, these were Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s maids, and each one of them had pretty features. Even though they were iparable to Shi Xiaofei, they were charming enough to bedazzle the eyes.

    Watching these six young beautiful women, Liu Yun gulped in secret, but in the next second, he smiled wryly in a pitiful way. Right at his waist was Qi Wen¡¯s dainty hand, pinching him.

    Huang Xiaolongughed seeing this.

    After confirming Feng Yang and the others¡¯ identity, the six young women respectfully led Feng Yang¡¯s group to Yaochi Mountain, all the way up to the peak, where they were arranged to stay in a pce-like courtyard.

    It seems like the guests¡¯ amodations were arranged ording to different standards. The higher one¡¯s identity and position, the closer their amodation was to the mountain peak.

    Feng Yang¡¯s ck Warrior Institute Principal identity and status naturally entitled him to a ce close to the peak.

    After their group¡¯s amodations were settled, the six young women excused themselves. Before leaving, they briefly exined the rules and restricted areas of Yaochi Mountain.

    After the six young women left, Liu Yun pulled Huang Xiaolong to his courtyard to drink with him. Huang Xiaolong was powerless to refuse and could only give up on cultivating.

    While drinking, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist asking Liu Yun about him and Qi Wen.

    But Liu Yun shook his head, looking despondent, not saying a word.

    Liu Yun¡¯s expression made Huang Xiaolong feel that things weren¡¯t right. This time, he decided to ask Liu Yun directly. Liu Yun sighed heavily, answering, ¡°My chances of getting together with your Third Apprentice-sister are close to null. You¡¯re aware that your Third Apprentice-sister is from the Qi Family, however, the Qi Family has already decided to ally itself with the Zhu Family with this marriage. On top of that, this matter was set by the Qi Family Ancestor and Patriarch.¡±

    This came as a surprise to Huang Xiaolong, asking, ¡°Who is the ¡¯groom¡¯?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Highgod Advancement List¡¯s thirteenth ce, Zhu Chenyi.¡± Mentioning Zhu Chenyi, Liu Yun¡¯s hands clenched into fists, his face filled with resentment.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°Does Master know about this?¡±

    Another heavy sighed escaped Liu Yun¡¯s mouth, ¡°I understand what you¡¯re trying to say. In fact, Master has tried to talk to the Qi Family¡¯s Ancestor concerning this, but the Qi Family Ancestor asserted that the marriage was already set, rescinding it would not only affect the rtionship between the Qi and Zhu Families, it would also cause the Qi Family to suffer financial losses. Unless... unless I take out twenty thousand divine grade spirit stones as bride token, and they must be high divine grade spirit stones or above.¡±

    Twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones!

    That was equal to 1.2 trillion!

    It was obvious that it was a deliberate ruse to make things difficult for Liu Yun.

    Not even Feng Yang, as the Institute Principal of the ck Warrior Institute, could take out 1.2 trillion! Even less so Liu Yun!

 Chapter 777: Lu Cong

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong had a peculiar feeling when he heard that the Qi Family Ancestor wanted Liu Yun to give a bride token of twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones before he would be willing to rescind the marriage agreement with the Zhu Family.

    What he, Huang Xiaolong, didn¡¯tck the most were high divine grade spirit stones.

    ¡°That Qi Family Ancestor really said it like that?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed,ughing so much that Liu Yun was baffled.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t stopughing, Liu Yun said, ¡°I know Junior Apprentice-brother has the Hailstone and Xuanji Treasures, but those twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones are not a small sum.¡±

    To Liu Yun, even the Hailstone and Xuanji Treasuresbined couldn¡¯t have twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones even if they emptied and sold all the spirit pellets and the Divine World iron and ores. It still wasn¡¯t enough to gather 1.2 trillion!

    Then again, despite their good rtionship, Liu Yun couldn¡¯t and was too embarrassed to extend his hand asking his Junior Apprentice-brother for it. Their rtionship was another matter, but that was 1.2 trillion after all, not twelve billion!

    Just as Liu Yun said that, Huang Xiaolong slightly turned his wrist. The hall quivered as countless spirit stones fell from the void.

    In a few short seconds, spirit stones filled the hall. In that instant, vibrant spiritual energy surged madly.

    Liu Yun stared dazedly at the hill of divine grade spirit stones, unable to react for a long time. And when he finally reacted, he went from astonishment to disbelief, then to trembling as he jumped to his feet, wobbling toward the spirit stone hill. Liu Yun¡¯s hand reached out gingerly, touching and picking up one of the spirit stones. He mumbled incoherently, ¡°Di-divine, h-high divine grade spirit stone! This, this, this is real, it¡¯s real!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯sughed sounded, ¡°Of course it¡¯s real, are there any fake high divine grade spirit stones?¡±

    Liu Yun sucked in a breath of cold air, spinning around to face Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Junior Apprentice-brother, this...!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, ¡°Senior Apprentice-brother, I know what you want to say. Just consider these twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones as my wedding gift to you and Third Apprentice-sister, therefore you must absolutely ept it!¡±

    Liu Yun still hesitated, ¡°Still...!¡±

    Twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones, this wedding gift was overwhelmingly expensive!

    Huang Xiaolong interjected, a smile on his face, ¡°High divine grade spirit stones are something that I don¡¯tck, so you need not feel embarrassed. On the day you and Third Apprentice-sister get married, I¡¯ll send another twenty thousand as a congrattory gift.¡±

    Liu Yun shuddered, his eyes widened in shock staring stupidly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Send another twenty thousand as congrattory gift!

    At that moment, Liu Yun felt his head spin.

    It was a long timeter before Liu Yun finally regained his senses, and when he did, he hugged Huang Xiaolong tightly in gratitude.

    The predicament that he had been agonizing over for so long was finally resolved. Like a small child a few years of age, he wasughing one second, crying the next.

    Watching his Senior Apprentice-brother¡¯s antics, Huang Xiaolong was speechless twice over. But he could empathize with Liu Yun¡¯s feelings.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong was d that Liu Yun did not ask him how he got so many high divine grade spirit stones.

    Some timeter, Huang Xiaolong left Liu Yun¡¯s courtyard, whereas Liu Yun almost ran to towards Qi Wen¡¯s ce, wearing a happy smile. No doubt, he couldn¡¯t wait to share the good news with her.

    Watching his Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun disappearing from sight, a faint smile tugged at the corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth as he walked out from the courtyards, strolling around idly.

    While he was strolling around, he came across quite a few disciples from the four gxies walking around in groups of two or three. They were exploring the ce with theirpanions, talking andughing.

    ¡°Rumours say that several people on the Highgod Advancement List are also here, even the third-ranked Lu Cong is here!¡±

    ¡°What?! Lu Cong¡¯s here as well?! These disciples on the top of the Highgod Advancement List, even though they aren¡¯t Highgod Realm masters yet, each of them are freak geniuses with strength almostparable to a Highgod Realm master. If they¡¯re also here, there goes our chances...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that, I don¡¯t know for what reason, the first-ranked Wan Long actually isn¡¯t here! Oh, but I¡¯ve heard that Huang Xiaolong is!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong? With his Eighth Order God Realm strength, what is he doing here? Although his talent is amazing, I heard that one of the first conditions Saint Mother Yao Chi put up in selecting the inheritor disciple is a cultivation ofte-Tenth Order and above.¡±

    That group of disciples passed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. Not recognizing him, they walked on.

    Listening to that group of disciples¡¯ discussion, Huang Xiaolong was curious.

    Third on the Highgod Advancement List, Lu Cong? Huang Xiaolong suddenly remembered that time on the Hailstone Maind when he was searching for the Hailstone Treasure. He met a tall young man of the Azure Dragon Institute that disyed the Ten Thousand Words Dharani to break the restrictive formation.

    That young man was also called Lu Cong.

    ¡®Looks like that tall young man I encountered on the Hailstone Maind was the same Lu Cong on the Highgod Advancement List.¡¯

    Even though there were quite a few simr discussions, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t pay them much attention.

    Just as he turned around, nning to return to his courtyard, a group of five disciples in Azure Dragon Institute brocade robes was walking toward his direction.

    One of them was the same tall young man, Lu Cong!

    Lu Cong was surprised seeing Huang Xiaolong, blurting out: ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Clearly, he didn¡¯t expect to run into Huang Xiaolong here.

    The other four Azure Dragon Institute disciples spread out and encircled Huang Xiaolong as if they were trained dogs when they heard Lu Cong say his name. All of them fixed a deathly re at Huang Xiaolong.

    But Lu Cong reprimanded the four: ¡°What are you all doing? This ce is Yaochi Mountain!¡±

    Only then did the four Azure Dragon Institute disciples shuffle back to Lu Cong¡¯s side.

    Lu Cong¡¯s re was fixed on Huang Xiaolong, sneering in ridicule, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I didn¡¯t expect you to also be attending Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s banquet, you¡¯re really overestimating yourself wanting to be her inheritor with your meager strength.¡±

    That year, he and several others went through great trouble to break the Hailstone Treasure¡¯s outer barrier, but who would have thought that all their effort was for naught. Instead, Huang Xiaolong was the one who got the Hailstone Treasure.

    Due to this, his resentment and hatred toward Huang Xiaolong had only grown stronger through the years.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent even after hearing Lu Cong¡¯s ridicule, ¡°You think you can win the first ce on the battle stage?¡±

    Lu Congughed reverberated, ¡°He Feifan broke through to Highgod Realm, but he didn¡¯te. Wan Long isn¡¯t here either, so the first ce is in my grasp. When that timees, you can also challenge me. Too bad though, I don¡¯t think you have the strength.¡± With that said, he signaled the four disciples behind him and left.

    ¡°Senior brother Lu, are we letting that punk off just like this?¡± One of them was unwilling.

    An evil smile rose on Lu Cong¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. During the stage battle, even if this punk doesn¡¯t dare to challenge me, I¡¯ll call him out in front of everyone, he cannot run from battling me. I¡¯ll crush him in front of everyone, then have him roll off the stage!¡±

    Lu Cong purposely did not lower his voice, hence, his exact words reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the backs of these Azure Dragon Institute disciples with a sneer, ¡®Overestimating myself?¡¯ Well then, in a few days during the stage battle, he would show Lu Cong who was the one overestimating themselves, who wins and who loses.

    However, this Lu Cong wouldn¡¯t have the chance to roll off the battle stage.

    Because he was fated to die on the stage!

 Chapter 778: The Banquet Begins

    Back in his courtyard, Huang Xiaolong entered the Godly Mt. Xumi, sitting cross-legged at the center of the Xumi Temple. He then began circting the Asura Tactics.

    The ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires¡¯ spirits flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, orbiting around him as two types of star force poured out from the void into him.

    Soon, the night gave way to day.

    When morning came, Huang Xiaolong ended his practice. He noticed that his internal organs were stronger than ever, tempered by the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Gxies¡¯ star force, emitting a soft glow like starlight.

    ¡°I wonder what will happen if all four great divine fires converge...¡± A sudden thought shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    After integrating with the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire, a theory formed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, growing stronger as time passed. If he could integrate with all four divine fires, there should be some kind of transformation. There was a chance that the final product would evolve into a new, higher grade fire that surpassed the four divine fires.

    A fire that surpassed the four divine fires! What kind of me would that be?

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know, but he was sure that it would bring unimaginable benefits to his cultivation path.

    Moreover, with four great divine fires converged as one inside his body, his soul¡¯s rity would be further enhanced by a huge degree, it might even prompt a stunning transformation in his soul.

    This further reinforced his goal of condensing a supreme godhead.

    The supreme godhead, the king of godheads!

    However, the Azure Dragon Divine Fire was in Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s body. Remembering this, an intense murderous aura flickered in his eyes. If he wanted to get his hands on the Azure Dragon Divine Fire, there was only one option, kill Xiang Mingzhi!

    If Xiang Mingzhi was dead, the Azure Dragon Divine Fire would be ownerless. At that time, Huang Xiaolong would be able to integrate with it!

    Therefore, during the Highgod Advancement Tournament, he must kill Xiang Mingzhi!

    Coming out from the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong was about to practice his Asura Sword Skills when he saw Liu Yun and Qi Wen walking in together.

    Yesterday, Liu Yun told Qi Wen about the twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones, hence, this morning, both of them came to thank Huang Xiaolong. Qi Wen was especially grateful.

    Huang Xiaolong could only ept it, smiling wryly in his heart.

    He understood that, although twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stone wasn¡¯t a significant sum to him, to his Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun and Third Apprentice-sister Qi Wen, the twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stone were the thing that saved their lifetime happiness.

    In the blink of an eye, four days passed.

    In these four days, other than cultivating, Huang Xiaolong would sometimes go to Feng Yang¡¯s courtyard for advice on cultivation.

    Of course, Feng Yang told Huang Xiaolong what he knew.

    After four days, the day of Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s birthday banquet had finally arrived.

    But before they headed to the banquet, Feng Yang had Huang Xiaolong stand in front of him and took out a pale blue divine armor. Feng Yang looked at his disciple, saying, ¡°This is an ancient divine armor I found by chance long ago, called Blue Lion Divine Armor. Now, Master is giving it to you, put it onter.¡±

    Blue Lion Divine Armor!

    Standing close at the sides, Liu Yun, Qi Wen, and Chen Yang each had different thoughts.

    As an ancient treasure, the Blue Lion Divine Armor had a strong defensive power, and it was one of the top-tier divine armors amongst those known in the four gxies. Naturally, it was extremely precious. However, there was a crucial point to this; before Feng Yang received Huang Xiaolong as his disciple, he had told his three other disciples, Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen, that whoever receives this Blue Lion Divine Armor would be the one who seeds his true legacy!

    No one expected Feng Yang to choose this time to give the Blue Lion Divine Armor to Huang Xiaolong.

    Liu Yun and Qi Wen looked enviously at Huang Xiaolong, whereas an unnoticeable flicker of hatred flitted passed Chen Yang¡¯s eyes.

    Legacy inheritor!

    There was difference like heaven and earth between a personal disciple and a legacy inheritor.

    A great master can have numerous personal disciples, but there will only be one legacy inheritor!

    Huang Xiaolong had no idea of the underlying meaning of his Master giving him the Blue Lion Divine Armor. He hid a wry smile looking at the divine armor emitting a soft blue glow.

    With everything said and done, his Master Feng Yang was still doubtful of his strength. No doubt, this Blue Lion Divine Armor was for him to protect himself. But, it was hard to me Feng Yang for not believing that Huang Xiaolong could stand against disciples on the Highgod Advancement List.

    In every term, there were thirty names on the Highgod Advancement List.

    Each name represented a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm and above, most of them being peak perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm.

    In the four gxies, there were more than thirty people at peak perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm, however, not everyone could have their name on the Highgod Advancement List. For example, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun. Liu Yun couldn¡¯t even climb to the bottom of the list.

    ¡°Master, this Blue Lion Divine Armor, I..¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong wanted to decline, Feng Yang pulled his face down and stated in an absolute tone, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more, I already decide to give this to you, put it on this instant.¡±

    This instant?

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Having no choice but to nod andply, he wore the Blue Lion Divine Armor beneath his robe in front of his Master and Senior Apprentice-brothers and Senior Apprentice-sister.

    Only after Huang Xiaolong put on the armor did Feng Yang¡¯s expressions soften into a smile, ¡°With this Blue Lion Divine Armor, that Jiang Hanzhi will have a hard time if he wants to hurt you.¡±

    Hearing Feng Yang bringing up that Highgod Advancement List fifth-ranked Jiang Hanzhi, Huang Xiaolong secretly shook his head.

    ¡°But you have to be careful of that Lu Cong¡¯s Ten Thousand Words Dharani.¡± Feng Yang went one, ¡°That Ten Thousand Words Dharani technique was the ancient Schrly Gate¡¯s supreme technique, don¡¯t underestimate its power. Lu Cong has already cultivated more than three thousand words, his strength is alreadyparable to an early First Order Highgod Realm master.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded again, acknowledging Feng Yang¡¯s words.

    But Feng Yang went on, giving Huang Xiaolong some advice and reminders before the group left the courtyard, heading to the hall where the birthday banquet was held.

    Yao Chi¡¯s courtyard was at the peak of Yaochi Mountain, not too far from where Feng Yang and the others were staying, thus it didn¡¯t take them long to reach the banquet venue.

    ¡®Yaochi¡¯ was a pond of several hundred square metersrge with white mist floating from its surface. This pond was one of the universe¡¯s natural spiritual energy ponds that brought unimaginable benefits to cultivators practicing inside it.

    Around the spiritual energy pond were seated many masters who came from various forces.

    Huang Xiaolong took a quick nce around, seeing groups from the Azure Dragon Institute, Vermilion Bird Institute, White Tiger Institute, Jiang Family, Gudu Family, the Celestial Peach Sect, etc. There were many familiar faces.

    When Feng Yang arrived, a lot of guests stood up, enthusiastically greeting Feng Yang.

    Feng Yang grinned, cupping his fists to return everyone¡¯s greetings before Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s maids escorted his group to their seats.

    Reaching their designated seat, Feng Yang sat down while Liu Yun, Chen Yang, Qi Wen, and Huang Xiaolong stood behind him. In the banquet, only Highgod Realm masters were qualified to have a seat.

    Just as Feng Yang sat down, an equivocal voice sounded, ¡°I say, Feng Yang, based on your disciples¡¯ strength, how thick-faced are they toe and participate in Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s banquet? Aren¡¯t you¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll be embarrassed by them?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong tilted his head slightly toward the source. The person who spoke was the Azure Dragon Institute Principal, Qin Yi. By coincidence or not, Qi Yi¡¯s seat was beside Feng Yang¡¯s, with no more than a three meters distance between them.

    Qin Yi¡¯s voice was loud enough to attract the surrounding guests¡¯ attention.

    Feng Yang¡¯s face darkened hearing this, his voice cold in retort, ¡°Qin Yi, do you really think Saint Mother Yao Chi is going to choose someone from your Azure Dragon Institute?¡±

    Qin Yiughed proudly, full of confidence, ¡°In terms of strength, our Azure Dragon has a better chance than your ck Warrior Institute.¡±

 Chapter 779: Saint Mother Yao Chi Arrives

    The Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s bold words drew low but indignant whispers and gasps from the nearby guests. Some families¡¯ Ancestors and Patriarchs who had good rtionships with the Feng Yang frowned at Qin Yi¡¯s arrogant tone.

    Even though they disliked Qin Yi¡¯s arrogant and proud attitude, in terms of strength, they couldn¡¯t deny that the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Lu Cong and others were indeed stronger than the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Liu Yun, Huang Xiaolong, and the other two.

    Hence, no one dared to say anything in reproach.

    Feng Yang harrumphed coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see the results.¡±

    Qin Yi issued a derisive chuckle, ¡°Feng Yang, how about we make a little side bet? If the inheritor that Saint Mother Yao Chi will selectes from my Azure Dragon Institute, you¡¯ll give me a hundred billion, if the selected persones from your ck Warrior Institute, then I¡¯ll give you one hundred billion.¡±

    One hundred billion!

    Quite a few Ancestors and Patriarchs were shocked.

    To the majority of the ones present, one hundred billion was an astronomical figure.

    Feng Yang¡¯s expression sank. Anyone could see this was a plot¡ªa pit.

    He had to admit that, strength-wise, the Azure Dragon Institute disciples had a higher chance of being selected as the legacy inheritor, whereas his disciples¡¯ chances were practically zero.

    ¡°What? Youck the guts?¡± Seeing Feng Yang remain silent, Qin Yi taunted with a mockingugh, ¡°Or, as the ck Warrior Institute Principal, you can¡¯t afford to take out one hundred billion? Please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re poor to that extent!¡±

    Lu Cong and the other Azure Dragon Institute disciplesughed loudly.

    Feng Yang¡¯s face was darker than murky water, ¡°What if the disciple that Saint mother Yao Chi chooses is not from either of our institutes?¡±

    ¡°If that is the case, then our little bet is void.¡± Qin Yi paused momentarily before answering.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll bet a hundred billion with you!¡± An unyielding light shone in Feng Yang¡¯s eyes, agreeing in a solemn voice.

    ¡°A verbal promise is no guarantee, I ask everyone present here to bear witness, both sides will now take out one hundred billion.¡± Seeing Feng Yang agreed, Qin Yiughed with glee, a sly light shining in his eyes as if his scheme had already seeded. With a wave of his hand, a spatial ring floated to the table in front of him. The restrictions on the spatial ring were already opened, thus everyone present was able to see numerous Qinglong coins piled high like mountains within.

    Looks like Qin Yi had prepared well in advance.

    From all directions, divine senses swept over the spatial ring. Inside it was exactly one hundred billion.

    Feng Yang¡¯s expression turned even darker.

    Although he could take out a hundred billion, who really carried so much money on them at all times?

    ¡°Haha, Feng Yang, you¡¯re not nning to agree to the bet purely based on empty words, right? And then go back on your wordster?¡± Qin Yi mocked.

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong spoke indifferently, ¡°Our Master is thinking that a bet of one hundred billion is too small, therefore he wants to change the betting amount to one trillion. It¡¯s just that Master is not sure if Institute Principal Qin can take out this sum.¡±

    One trillion!!

    The surrounding guests nearly choked on their own saliva hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Including Qin Yi. Just like everyone else, his gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action in this kind of asion was considered rash, ignorant of proper etiquette given his identity, no one reprimanded him. Everyone was too bbergasted by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words to reprimand him.

    Momentster, the Azure Dragon Institute Principal recovered his senses, ring at Huang Xiaolong even while heughed, ¡°Little punk, are you sure you can take out one trillion? As long as you can take out one trillion, I¡¯ll bet one trillion with you! But, if you cannot take it out, then, hehe...¡± Qin Yi¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°I¡¯d be forced to teach you some manners on behalf of your Master!¡±

    Not a trace of fear could be seen on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, ¡°And if I manage to take out one trillion and Institute Principal Qin can¡¯t?¡±

    Qin Yi was taken aback by the retort. His gaze on Huang Xiaolong grew sharp and hostile, then he answered nonchntly, ¡°What a joke! I can¡¯t take out one trillion?¡± He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong could take out such a huge sum. Even though Huang Xiaolong had the Hailstone and Xuanji Treasures, one trillion was still impossible for him.

    To Qin Yi, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions were nothing but false bravado, trying to pull wool over their eyes.

    Feng Yang was about to speak when Huang Xiaolong lightly turned his wrist and a spatial ring floated to the table in front of Feng Yang. Just like Qin Yi¡¯s, its restrictions were also opened.

    The instant the spatial ring appeared, the spiritual energy around the pond rose to an inexplicable level, surging out like a tempest and shocking everyone.

    Their eyes wide with shock, the present guests slowly shifted their eyes toward Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opened spatial ring, where a tall mountain of high divine grade spirit stones glittered with an alluring light.

    Qin Yi was dumbstruck.

    The Jiang Family Patriarch and Gudu Family Patriarch were dumbstruck.

    Those distinguished guests were filled with disbelief staring at that mountain of high divine grade spirit stones.

    Even Feng Yang looked like his eyes were about to fall to the ground in shock.

    Time passed, and several families¡¯ Ancestors and Patriarchs seemed to have forgotten their manners. They slowly got to their feet while staring at the spatial ring with undisguised greed burning in their eyes, their throats making audible gulping sounds.

    Ignoring these people¡¯s astonishment and greed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm yet cold voice rang, ¡°This ring here contains twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones. ording to the current market price, it¡¯s close to 1.2 trillion. Of course, if Institute Principal Qin is poor and can¡¯t take out 1.2 trillion, taking out just one trillion is fine .¡±

    If Institute Principal Qin is poor!

    If he can¡¯t take 1.2 trillion, taking out just one trillion is fine!

    All the guests regained theirposure, but there was a strange look on their faces. That was because earlier it was Qin Yi who mocked Feng Yang for being poor!

    The strange thing was, no one thought that Huang Xiaolong was being arrogant, for there was 1.2 trillion worth of high divine grade spirit stones ced right in front of them.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong again, everyone¡¯s gazes had changed. Some were hot with greed, some were envious, some had admiration, some apprehension, some were ttering, and even a few containing killing intent.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong turning the tables and say that he was poor, Qin Yi¡¯s face flushed red, scrunched up in anger. The Azure Dragon Institute disciples weren¡¯t looking great either.

    A ball of fire burned in Qin Yi¡¯s chest, a ball of violent, raging fire.

    ¡°What? It can¡¯t be that Institute Principal Qin is so poor to the extent of being unable to take out one trillion?¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered, ¡°Could it be that Institute Principal Qin is nning to bet based on empty words and then go back on themter?¡±

    Qin Yi¡¯s face was red one second and white the next, finally turning a morbid green.

    Even though he was the Azure Dragon Institute Principal, it was still impossible for him to take out one trillion, unless he auctioned off every single treasure inside their Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s treasury.

    Huang Xiaolong then icily added, ¡°To me, it seems like Institute Principal Qin is really too poor to take out one trillion. How about this, if you can take out five hundred billion, this bet is on.¡±

    Five hundred billion?

    Qin Yi and the present guests were dazed.

    ¡°Five hundred billion against your twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones?¡± Qin Yi asked, a light shining in the depth of his eyes.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Huang Xiaolong confirmed.

    Qin Yi hesitated, but a secondter he gritted his teeth: ¡°Agreed!¡± Despite feeling that something wasn¡¯t right with Huang Xiaolong being willing to ept a five hundred billion bet against his 1.2 trillion, Qin Yi was confident that Liu Yun, Huang Xiaolong, or the other two of Feng Yang¡¯s personal disciples couldn¡¯t defeat Lu Cong¡¯s group.

    The distinguished guests all around looked at Qin Yi with envious looks, feeling that it was a sure win, that the Azure Dragon Institute had picked up a fabulous deal.

    Almost everyone felt that the Azure Dragon Institute had already won the bet.

    At the end of the banquet, the Azure Dragon Institute would be leaving with twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones in their pockets! Twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones ah!! Thinking of this amount, the present Ancestors and Patriarchs felt their hearts tremble.

    Qin Yi practically emptied out all the present Azure Dragon Institute people¡¯s spatial rings of their spirit stones and Qinglong coins, but he barely gathered three hundred billion. Left with no option, Qin Yi borrowed two hundred billion from several Ancestors and Patriarchs that came from the Azure Dragon Gxy to reach five hundred billion.

    Just as Qin Yi ced the five hundred billion on the table in front of him, in the distance, one of the Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s maids announced: ¡°Saint Mother Yao Chi has arrived.¡±

 Chapter 780: Stage Battle

    Hearing the announcement, everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn toward the direction of the voice.

    In the distance, a group of pretty young women, Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s maids, dressed in borate attires were following behind a charming, dignified, and gentle like flowing young madam that looked about twenty-five to twenty-six of age.

    This was Saint Mother Yao Chi?

    Appreciation shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t expect Saint Mother Yao Chi to be such a great beauty. In terms of her features, she didn¡¯t lose to Shi Xiaofei at all. In fact, Saint Mother Yao Chi had the allure of a matured woman that Shi Xiaofeicked.

    Seeing that Saint Mother Yao Chi had arrived, everyone stood up.

    With floating petals and ethereal mist in the background, Saint Mother Yao Chi and her group of maids descended in front of the guests.

    Saint Mother Yao Chi wore a warm smile on her face, greeting the guests that came from various ces with a nod.

    Although she was first on the God Ranking List in the secondst term, she wasn¡¯t putting on a lofty attitude due to that. The people she invited here today were all of high status from the four gxies. Those who came were mostly super forces¡¯ Ancestors and Patriarchs.

    After making a round greeting her guests, Saint Mother Yao Chi sat down on the lotus-shaped seat positioned at the center of the banquet venue. Whether it was intentional or otherwise, her gaze fell on the opened spatial ring on the table in front of Feng Yang. A faint smile bloomed on her lips as she looked at Feng Yang, ¡°ck Warrior Institute Principal, so this your personal disciple, Huang Xiaolong?¡± She nced at Huang Xiaolong and then back at Feng Yang.

    Feng Yang grinned, ¡°I never expected that even Saint Mother knows of my unruly disciple.¡±

    Hearing Saint Mother Yao Chi mentioning himself, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t pretend to be deaf, thus he courteously cupped his fists at Saint Mother Yao Chi.

    Saint Mother Yao Chi nodded, smiling amiably, ¡°Though I rarely left the Great Lake World in thest ten thousand years, I have still heard the name of this term¡¯s Pill King. Institute Principal Feng Yang indeed received amendable disciple.¡±

    Feng Yang chuckled in a good mood hearing that, saying a few polite words in return.

    ¡°Your Master Ascending Moon and I are also old friends.¡± Saint Mother Yao Chi once again turned to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Many years ago, Senior Ascending Moon gave me some pointers in alchemy refining. In fact, I can be considered as Senior Ascending Moon¡¯s half-disciple, so you should call me Senior Sister.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stumped to the core.

    Who knew there was thisyer of connection between the Ascending Moon Old Man and Saint Mother Yao Chi. He had never heard about it from the old man¡¯s mouth.

    However, the main character of the banquet already said so, Huang Xiaolong could only brave forward: ¡°Senior Sister Yao Chi.¡±

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s new greeting, Saint Mother Yao Chi nodded with a satisfied smile on her face.

    The Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi was upset watching Huang Xiaolong and Saint Mother Yao Chi chatting happily. His face was gloomy, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate of him to say anything.

    At this time, Saint Mother Yao Chi suddenly turned her attention onto Qin Yi, saying, ¡°About Institute Principal Qin and Institute Principal Feng¡¯s side bet, I also heard of it from my maid. How about I join in the fun? Both sides, regardless of which one loses, can have one hundred Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pills refined by me.¡± Saint Mother Yao Chi waved her slender hand and a jade bottle appeared in the air.

    The stopper on the jade bottle uncorked, releasing bright rays of amethyst light. For the briefest second, everyone¡¯s sight was obscured by the bright light.

    When everyone¡¯s eyes could see again, they saw that inside the jade bottle were many round pills that resembled crystals. Each pill emitted a spiritual energy that enticed one¡¯s soul, unable to look away.

    This was the legendary pill that was ranked above the Exalted Divinity Pellet, the Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pill!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes sparkled looking at that jade bottle in the air. Soon, these hot gazes turned to extreme envy.

    ¡°Of course, other than the Azure Dragon and ck Warrior Institutes, regardless of sect or family, whether you win or lose, anyone who battles above the stage will be given ten Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pills.¡±

    All the guests were whispering in excitement while the disciples trembled, raring to go onto the stage.

    Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s finger pointed at the void and a several hundred square meters stage appeared above the pond. She then exined, ¡°For thepeting disciples, other than admitting defeat, falling out of the stage area is also considered a loss.¡± She went on stating other rules with a smile on her face.

    These excited guests and their disciples naturally didn¡¯t mind whatever rules Saint Mother Yao Chi had.

    Injuries and death were all toomon in a stage battle.

    The moment Saint Mother Yao Chi stopped speaking, the stage battle officially began. However, no disciple rushed up to the stage.

    Some timeter, a gray shadow leaped up onto the stage.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed. This gray shadow was the Jiang Family disciple who taunted him before, the fifth-ranked on the Highgod Advancement List, Jiang Hanzhi!

    Afternding on the stage above, Jiang Hanzhi stood with his hands behind his back, lofty and condescending. His gaze swept over the other disciples below, stopping when it reached Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I am the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s Jiang Hanzhi, which friend is willing to enlighten me?¡± As he said this, his gaze kept returning to Huang Xiaolong back and forth.

    ¡°I¡¯lle!¡± While Jiang Hanzhi was sending provocative look at Huang Xiaolong, a prating voice rang. In the next moment, a burly middle-aged man leaped onto the stage.

    The middle-aged man cupped his fists at Jiang Hanzhi, ¡°Broken Sword Sect of White Tiger Gxy, Jia Rong. Please enlighten me.¡± With that said, sword light shed and an ancient-looking broken sword appeared, hovering around him.

    ¡°The Broken Sword Sect, I¡¯ve long heard that no other force canpare to the Broken Sword Sect¡¯s swordsmanship.¡± Jiang Hanzhi looked disinterested, ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance, make the first move with your strongest sword attack.¡±

    Although Jia Rong was a peakte-Tenth Order God Realm, Jiang Hanzhi didn¡¯t put this challenger in his eyes.

    The Broken Sword Sect¡¯s Jia Rong let out a furious roar: ¡°Broken Sword Art!¡± The broken sword hummed sharply and sword qi pierced the sky as it shot toward Jiang Hanzhi.

    Multiple sword qi rays flew at Jiang Hanzhi, but in a shocking turn, this sword qi suddenly broke in half midway.

    Jiang Hanzhi¡¯s hand extended, akin to a dragon flying out from the sea, springing forward. All the remaining sword qi rays flew straight at Jiang Hanzhi¡¯s right hand, but with a push of his palm, all the sword qi rays were directed back at Jia Rong.

    The middle-aged Jia Rong was stunned, dodging here and there in panic. Still, he was a step toote and was stabbed by the returning broken sword¡¯s qi rays and fell off the stage with arge hole in his chest. Blood kept flowing out nonstop.

    The Broken Sword Sect¡¯s masters were shocked, several of them dashed out to rescue Jia Rong.

    Low gasps sounded from below, no one thought that Jiang Hanzhi would be so tyrannical, defeating the Broken Sword Sect¡¯s Jia Rong in a single move.

    Watching the result of this battle, Huang Xiaolong was indifferent as usual.

    That time in the Heavenly Mountain, Huang Xiaolong ran into five Broken Sword Sect¡¯s disciples that harbored ill-intentions toward Shi Xiaofei. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have any good impression of people from the Broken Sword Sect.

    After defeating the Broken Sword Sect¡¯s Jia Rong in one move, Jiang Hanzhi¡¯s confidence burst through the roof, ¡°Anyone else wants toe up?¡±

    No reaction came from the disciples below.

    Jiang Hangzhi once again looked at Huang Xiaolong, but just as he was about to challenge Huang Xiaolong, another figure leaped onto the stage.

    A wave of excitement swept over the crowd below, for the person who went on the stage was the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Lu Cong.

 Chapter 781: Are You Stronger Than He Feifan?

    When Jiang Hanzhi saw that the second person who leaped onto the battle stage was the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Lu Cong, shock flickered past his face, but quickly resumed his calmposure.

    He looked coldly at Lu Cong, ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Lu Cong, I¡¯ve heard that Brother Lu Cong¡¯s Ten Thousand Words Dharani is the most powerful sound wave technique of the ancient times. Today¡¯s a good day to see its prowess with my own eyes.¡±

    Jiang Hanzhi had always been ufortable with the fact that Lu Cong¡¯s ranking on the Highgod Advancement List was higher than his.

    In thest hundreds of years, he had secluded himself in cultivation and had encountered quite a few fortuitous events that caused his strength to improve by leaps and bounds. He was confident that, with his current strength, he was more than qualified to sit firmly in the top three of the Highgod Advancement List.

    Today, in front of these masters from different gxies and forces, he, Jiang Hanzhi, would awe them with his true strength.

    Lu Cong detected the vorful provocationced within Jiang Hanzhi¡¯s words. His indifferent face suddenly broke into a boyish grin, ¡°Since you can¡¯t wait to experience the power of my Ten Thousand Words Dharani, I definitely will not leave you disappointed.¡±

    Jiang Hanzhi¡¯s gaze turned icy. Not saying another word, ink-ck strands of energy surged out from his body, turning into ink-colored clouds floating around him.

    ¡°This is the Jiang Family¡¯s Hell Frost Tactic!¡±

    ¡°Looks like this Jiang Hanzhi has already cultivated the Hell Frost Tactic to the ninth level, forming hellfrost force!¡±

    The guests below talked amongst themselves in surprise.

    While the guests talked and whispered, up on the stage, with Jiang Hanzhi as the focal point,yers andyers of ck ice formed on the battle stage, spreading out to cover every corner. In the blink of an eye, the ck ice had already arrived at Lu Cong¡¯s feet.

    Lu Cong nced down and a sudden vibrating force burst out from his feet. Rays of golden light continued to advance forward like a rippling water surface. Before the rippling golden light, Jiang Hanzhi¡¯s hellfrost force and ck ice could no longere within ten zhang from Lu Cong.

    Jiang Hanzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed, but inwardly, he was shocked. He had heard that once a person¡¯s Ten Thousand Words Dharani technique reached four thousand words, they would be able to umte word power and be invincible amongst cultivators of the same level.

    ¡®That golden light earlier, was that word power? Does that mean Lu Cong can already use four thousand words?!¡¯

    The spectating guests were also discussing the same thing that crossed Jiang Hanzhi¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Word power! That Lu Cong has already learned four thousand words of the Ten Thousand Words Dharani!¡±

    ¡°It is said that anyone able to umte word power is invincible below the Highgod Realm!¡±

    ¡°The word power isparable to a Highgod Realm master¡¯s godforce!¡±

    Lu Cong smiled brightly as the words from the guests below entered his ears. Looking at Jiang Hanzhi, he said, ¡°Although your Ice Frost Tactic isn¡¯t weak, your cultivation has yet to reach the tenth majorpletion level, thus you¡¯re not my opponent. Jiang Hanzhi, there¡¯s still time if you retreat from the stage now.¡±

    Jiang Hanzhi¡¯s expression turned ugly, bellowing with anger. The ink-ck clouds around him shook as he instantly closed in on Lu Cong, swinging out his fist for the kill.

    Inky-ck clouds flew forward as the horrifying force from Jiang Hanzhi¡¯s fistnded on Lu Cong¡¯s chest. At the same time, one could hear faint ghostly cries.

    ¡°That¡¯s the ancient Witchghost Sect¡¯s Witchghost Fist!¡± Someone eximed out loud recognizing the force st out by Jiang Hanzhi¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Witchghost Fist?! It is said that any person below the Highgod Realm struck by the Witchghost Fist would be tormented by thousands of ghosts clinging on their body while the ghosts devour their soul, dying in excruciating pain!¡± Another person shrieked.

    The other guests felt goosebumps on their necks.

    Even the Azure Dragon Institute Qin Yi was stunned watching Jiang Hanzhi disy the ancient Witchghost Fist.

    As Lu Cong watched the inky-ck clouds rolling toward him, he dared not be careless. Blinding golden lights burst out from his body, then he opened his mouth and spat out many mysterious ancient symbols.

    Each ancient symbol was like a small golden mountain, emitting a whelming golden light.

    The mysterious golden symbols shed with the Withghost Fist force. The shockwaves caused the battle stage to sway and shake as a resounding st rang out.

    Both the golden symbols and the Witchghost Fist force dissipated.

    Lu Cong staggered several steps back, whereas Jiang Hanzhi wobbled unsteadily more than a dozen steps. His face paled.

    The instant Lu Cong steadied himself, he opened his mouth once again. This time, the golden symbols flying out were no longer individually separated, instead, they formed bright golden spheres that shot toward Jiang Hanzhi. Hairline cracks appeared in the space around the battle stage.

    Jiang Hanzhi¡¯s face tightened. The inky-ck clouds around him converged and solidified, turning into a pitch ck armor on his body.

    Below the stage, not a ripple appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he watched Lu Cong and Jiang Hanzhi¡¯s battle.

    Although the strength they disyed was startling, in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, they were akin to two slightly bigger children ying roughly with each other.

    Their strength was far worsepared to Wan Long, the first-ranked on the Highgod Advancement List.

    On the stage above the battle continued, but the more Huang Xiaolong watched, the more boring and dull he felt it was.

    At the end, after a hundred moves, Jiang Hanzhi lost by falling out of the battle stage.

    Out from the stage, Jiang Hanzhi red at Lu Cong still standing on the stage above. Even though he was a hundred times unwilling, there was nothing else he could do but wipe off the bloodstains from his mouth and return to standing behind the Jiang Family Patriarch.

    Lu Cong stood tall on the stage, not bothering to lessen his momentum, he was calm yet domineering, ¡°Who else wants to experience the power of this Lu¡¯s Ten Thousand Words Dharani?¡±

    But no disciples dared to enter the battle stage.

    Although ten Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pills were tempting, who could say they¡¯d still be alive like Jiang Hanzhi when they would be kicked out from the stage.

    Seeing that no one dared to enter the stage, Lu Cong¡¯s head tilted slightly in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, his voice clear as day, ¡°Could it be that no one from the ck Warrior Institute dares toe up? If that is so, I really want to thank you for sending twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones to our Azure Dragon Institute so easily¡±

    ¡°After witnessing how powerful Senior Brother Lu Cong¡¯s Ten Thousand Word Dharani, I think those from the ck Warrior Institute have already pissed their pants. Who would dare topete with Senior Brother Lu Cong?¡± At this point, an Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elder said.

    ¡°I totally agree. I didn¡¯t expect that Huang Xiaolong to be foolish to this extent, giving away twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones to us for nothing!¡± Another Azure Dragon Grand Elder chimed in.

    The two Grand Elders chatted between themselves as if no one could hear, but the guests present were at least Tenth Order God Realm, not a word could escape their ears.

    Liu Yun was enraged, but just as he was about to fly up to the stage, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm stopped him saying, ¡°It¡¯s just a Lu Cong, there¡¯s no need for Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother to go up. It¡¯s sufficient if I go.¡±

    Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Qi Wen, and even Chen Yang were stunned.

    Feng Yang looked at Huang Xiaolong, momentster he slowly nodded: ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Master, please rest assured.¡± Huang Xiaolong respectfully replied and then turned around. In a flicker, he was already on the stage.

    When all the guests saw that the person the ck Warrior Institute sent was actually Huang Xiaolong, they were astonished.

    Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s charming eyes lit up when she saw Huang Xiaolong on stage, several thoughts crossed her mind.

    The Azure Dragon Institute Principal was sneering inwardly.

    On the stage, Lu Cong smiled at Huang Xiaolong while shaking his head, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I really admire your courage, daring toe up here despite knowing you¡¯re no match for me.¡±

    The Azure Dragon Institute people below burst outughing.

    Huang Xiaolong remained calm, ¡°Initially, I wanted to spare your life, but now it looks like you threw this chance away.¡±

    Lu Cong and the guests below were stumped hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrogant words.

    Lu Cong wasughing in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, his eyes filled with cold pity.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, sometimes it¡¯s really hard for me not to admit that you really have a talent foredy.¡± Lu Cong stopped ceasedughing, looking meaningfully at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You said that you initially wanted to spare my life? Even He Feifan who has broken through to Highgod Realm doesn¡¯t dare to say that he could kill me, do you think you¡¯re stronger than He Feifan?¡±

 Chapter 782: Late-Tenth Order God Realm?!

    When Lu Cong questioned Huang Xiaolong if he was stronger than the Highgod Realm He Feifan, the Azure Dragon Institute disciples below broke out inughter. The other families¡¯ disciples were alsoughing out loud.

    The vast gap between the two was too obvious.

    Even before He Feifan broke through to Highgod Realm, he was already ranked second on the Highgod Advancement List.

    Now that he had stepped into the Highgod Realm, his strength surpassed the average Highgod Realm master. Based on He Feifan¡¯s talent, his current strength was closer to a mid-First Order Highgod Realm master.

    Although Huang Xiaolong was also extremely talented, how long had he been cultivating for? How could he hold a candle to He Feifan?

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the waves of ridiculingughtering from below, calmly facing Lu Cong, ¡°You first.¡±

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Lu Cong and the Azure Dragon Institute disciplesughed even louder.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to let me make the first move?¡± Lu Cong beamed as he asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong did not say another word, releasing his aura. Overwhelming energy waves swept out from the stage.

    Thoseughing Azure Dragon Institute disciples and other family disciples¡¯ughter choked in their throats, their eyes bulged staring at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Late-Tenth Order God Realm?! How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actually ate-Tenth Order God Realm! How long has he been cultivating for? A bit more than a hundred years! This, this, what is this?!¡±

    ¡°A little over a hundred years and he already reachedte-Tenth Order God Realm, this is unprecedented in the four gxies! Perhaps no one else will be able to do this in the future! This kind of talent is too terrifying! If given another few decades, doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s going to break through to Highgod Realm?! Breaking through to Highgod Realm in less than two hundred years?!¡±

    The guests below were masters from the four gxies, but quite a few Ancestors and Patriarchs jumped to their feet in a daze.

    This matter was too shocking.

    The Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi¡¯s heart missed a beat, his astonishment showing clearly on his face.

    It was a long timeter before Lu Cong regained his calm, although hisplicated emotions were still obvious in his eyes as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, saying slowly, ¡°No wonder you dared to take out twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones for a bet, it¡¯s really unexpected that you already reachedte-Tenth Order God Realm! But, Huang Xiaolong, do you think this is enough? That this makes you qualified to be my opponent?¡±

    As Lu Cong was saying this, in the depth of his eyes a strong killing intent flickered. No matter what, he had to kill Huang Xiaolong today!

    This kind of freakish talent really made others feel apprehensive.

    Huang Xiaolong caught the flicker of killing intent in Lu Cong¡¯s eyes, a cold sneer tugged at the corner of his lips, ¡°Whether I am or not, we¡¯ll know in a little bit.¡±

    Lu Cong did not speak. Fully stimting the qi inside his Qi Sea, golden mysterious symbols rushed out frantically from his mouth. His momentum was doubledpared to his previous fight with Jiang Hanzhi earlier. It appeared like Lu Cong did not use his full strength fighting Jiang Hanzhi.

    Below, Jiang Hanzhi¡¯s face turned ugly when he felt Lu Cong¡¯s momentum.

    A momentter, Lu Cong¡¯s rapid rising momentum finally stopped, ayer of golden light covered his body like a cocoon. Lu Cong slowly opened his mouth.

    A string of golden symbols flew out, shaking the heavens.

    Watching the string of golden symbols flying sharply toward himself, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand with one finger pointing out. He did not employ any battle skills, yet the row of golden symbols shattered from the force of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger.

    The guests below watched with their mouths agape.

    ¡®This Huang Xiaolong easily shattered Lu Cong¡¯s Ten Thousand Words Dharani with just a finger?¡¯

    Not to mention the fact that this single row of Ten Thousand Words Dharani contained fifty mysterious symbols.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong revealed histe-Tenth Order God Realm cultivation earlier, shocking everyone, those Ancestors and Patriarchs from all over the gxies felt that Huang Xiaolong would still lose to Lu Cong in the end.

    But the result of the first exchange destroyed their estimations.

    Watching this, the contempt in Lu Cong¡¯s heart diminished, his pupils needled. He opened his mouth once more and another string of golden symbols flew out.

    This time, the string of words contained more than a hundred golden symbols, but its power was more than double.

    Huang Xiaolong still responded with one finger, causing this second string of golden symbols to burst in the air like bubbles.

    Watching this, the guests below stirred.

    Earlier, when Lu Cong fought Jiang Hanzhi and forced thetter off the stage, he only used slightly over a hundred golden symbols.

    Just now, Huang Xiaolong was able to break Jiang Hanzhi¡¯s string of golden symbols easily, didn¡¯t this mean that Huang Xiaolong was currently more powerful than the fifth-ranked Jiang Hanzhi?

    Jiang Hanzhi was extremely gloomy watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent expression on the stage above. In his heart, he refused to ept this fact.

    A few days earlier, he had even verbally taunted Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Bring out your most powerful attack.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the slightly pale Lu Cong, his expression aloof, ¡°Your Ten Thousand Words Dharani only have this much strength?¡±

    Lu Cong¡¯s face was distorted with fury, roaring at the top of his lungs. The golden light around his body spun. In the next second, everyone saw Lu Cong¡¯s pupils change into a golden color, and at the same time his skin also emitted a golden light.

    Lu Cong slowly floated up, hovering in the air, his robe fluttered without any wind. All of a sudden, Lu Cong opened his mouth and consecutive golden symbols flew out and formed a giant ¡®Íò¡¯ in the air above the stage.

    As the number of golden symbols continued to increase, the ¡®Íò¡¯ character in the air grew twice as big, its golden light bing ever more blinding.

    The world-destroying power continued to rise.

    Sensing the horrifying amount of destructive power umting in that giant golden character, those disciples below Highgod Realm turned deathly pale. Even the faces of some Highgod Realm masters tightened.

    Momentster, the golden symbols stopped flying out from Lu Cong¡¯s mouth. The giant ¡®Íò¡¯ character above was an umtion of 4,167 golden symbols.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, go to hell!¡± Lu Cong shrieked sharply, engrossed in hatred. Both of his hands mmed down.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Words Dharani Formation!¡±¡¯

    Following Lu Cong¡¯s hand gesture, the giant ¡®Íò¡¯ hovering in the air plummeted down on Huang Xiaolong, arriving right above the crown of his head in a split second.

    This was the true power of the Ten Thousand Words Dharani, a formation created from the golden symbols, synchronizing the power of every one of those symbols. The area enveloped by the Ten Thousand Words Dharani Formation would be razed to the ground.

    Lu Cong was confident that this attack of his could kill all below the Highgod Realm!

    He didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong could take this hit and still live!

    Below the stage, the ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang tensed, standing up on his feet. However, right at this time, the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi¡¯s gaze was fixed on him.

    As everyone else watched the stage above intently, Huang Xiaolong raised his right hand up. A bright golden light shed and a golden-colored fire appeared in his palm, aiming at the ¡®Íò¡¯ character falling down above his head at incredible speed. His finger lightly tapped at the void.

    Rumble~~!

    The collision above echoed for a very long time.

    After 4,167 explosion sounds were heard, the giant golden ¡®Íò¡¯ character finally dimmed, then turned into gray dust, scattered off.

    Lu Cong¡¯s body shook violently, staggering more than a dozen steps back. His face drained of all color staring dazedly at the air, ¡°No, this cannot be, no!!¡±

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong extended a hand, making his attack. A giant palm appeared in the air, mming down on Lu Cong.

    The guests from the four gxies saw a giant golden palm mming down above Lu Cong¡¯s head, its speed too fast for anyone to react.

    Together with the loud booming on the stage was a heart-wrenching cry.

    A ttened human-shaped pancake appeared on the stage.

    Lu Congid t on the stage, spread eagle with his face kissing the stage, eyes bulging out. His back was badly ruptured, sinking into his chest. Lu Cong¡¯s breathing was short and windy, but even that stopped a momentter.

    Note:

    <strong>Íò</strong> (wan)- ten thousand/a great number/ a myriad of ...

 Chapter 783: Legacy Inheritor

    Everything happened too fast, no one below expected Huang Xiaolong who had been on the defense all this time to suddenly attack, turning the lofty Lu Cong into a t meat patty!

    Looking at the stage floor-kissing Lu Cong, many masters below felt their mouths twitch.

    The Jiang Family¡¯s Jiang Hanzhi felt his limbs grow cold, nearly pissing himself when a horrifying thought crossed his mind. Earlier, Lu Cong boasted that even He Feifan, who had broken through to Highgod Realm, couldn¡¯t kill him.

    But, just now, Huang Xiaolong ttened Lu Cong with a single palm p...!

    Did this mean that Huang Xiaolong was stronger than He Feifan? Stronger than the Highgod Realm He Feifan?!

    If Jiang Hanzhi thought of this, so did the present Ancestors and Patriarchs, their expressions grim.

    A terrifying killing intent exploded from the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi, looking at the deader than dead Lu Cong whose corpsey ttened on the stage.

    Lu Cong was one of the top talents of the Azure Dragon Institute in recent years. In fact, Lu Cong¡¯s talent was no worse than his personal disciple, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s. Lu Cong was also one of the disciples that the guardian elder looked favorably upon.

    He was one of the most promising disciples to break through to Highgod Realm!

    He would have been an addition to their Azure Dragon institute¡¯s Highgod Realm masters!

    But, Huang Xiaolong killed Lu Cong!

    Qin Yi¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, roaring: ¡°Huang Xiaolong, go die!¡± Qin Yi¡¯s right palm by erged several times, bing covered by ayer of azure dragon scales, mming down on Huang Xiaolong.

    Azure Dragon qi rushed out from Qin Yi¡¯s right palm, transforming into a huge azure dragon. Its roar shook the heavens.

    The guests below snapped out from their shock.

    Astonished by the strength shown by his own disciple, the ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang didn¡¯t expect the Azure Dragon Institute Principal to suddenly attack Huang Xiaolong. When he did notice, he bellowed: ¡°Qin Yi, you old dog, you dare!!¡± His palm struck at Qin Yi, but he had still reacted a step toote.

    Qin Yi¡¯s attack continued to m down. Just as Qin Yi¡¯s attack was about to hit Huang Xiaolong, a giant lotus bloomed on the stage, emitting a faint pink mist as it spun, blocking the huge azure dragon.

    The huge azure dragon crashed straight into the enormous lotus flower. The pink lotus grew increasingly bright and the azure dragon roared. Azure light soared skyward, but no matter what, it couldn¡¯t break past the enormous lotus¡¯ pink-colored barrier.

    The surrounding guests saw Qin Yi m down his palm in rage, forming a powerful azure dragon that could destroy heaven and earth, yet it was actually unable to break past that seemingly fragile lotus barrier that could barely withstand one attack.

    All eyes turned toward Saint Mother Yao Chi.

    Clearly, this enormous lotus was formed by Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s lotus godforce.

    By this point, the ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang¡¯s palm force arrived, dispersing the huge azure dragon.

    Subsequently, the lotus flower gradually disappeared.

    ¡°Institute Principal Qin, death and injuries are unavoidable in stage battles.¡± Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s tepid tone sounded, ¡°It¡¯s only apetition between juniors, I¡¯m surprised that Institute Principal Qin would act.¡±

    Although Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s were said in a roundabout manner, everyone present knew that she was chiding Qin Yi. A Highgod Realm master, disregarding their identity and asion, tried to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    They were at the Yaochi Mountain, and right now was Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s birthday banquet. Qin Yi attacked disregarding this matter, this was simply akin to not putting Saint Mother Yao Chi in his eyes.

    Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s pressure quietly spread, covering the entire Yaochi Mountain peak, but most of it was focused on Qin Yi.

    Qin Yi¡¯s expression turned ugly. After hesitating for a while, he forcefully squeezed out a smile, ¡°Hehe, Saint Mother Yao Chi is right, death and injuries are unavoidable. Actually, the action just now had no other meaning than wanting to test Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, maybe advise him a little. I didn¡¯t know it would cause Saint Mother Yao Chi and Institute Principal Feng Yang to misunderstand.¡±

    All the guests were stumped, no one imagined that Qin Yi was actually so shameless. It was obvious to everyone that he wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong in one move, but now, he actually said that he only wanted to assess Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength and advise him!

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Saint Mother Yao Chi responded nomittally, her serene face gave nothing away.

    Feng Yang snorted with disdain, his chilling gaze fixed on Qin Yi.

    If they weren¡¯t at Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s birthday celebration banquet, he would run up and fight Qin Yi.

    Of course, the most important thing was that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t hurt. Feng Yang was grateful for Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s help, saving Huang Xiaolong.

    Feng Yang returned to his seat, staring fixedly at the Azure Dragon Institute Principal with a somber face, when he suddenlyughed out loud, ¡°Speaking of the bet, I really need to thank Institute Principal Qin for sending five hundred billion Qinglong coins to us ah. Hehe, is Institute Principal interested in making another bet?¡± Feng Yang deliberately raised his voice saying ¡®five hundred billion.¡¯

    Qin Yi¡¯s mouth twitched and his hands clenched into fists, but he did not say a word.

    All around were guests shaking their heads in suppressed snickers hearing Feng Yang¡¯s words, the Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s heart was probably bleeding right now. Not only had he lost a talented disciple that could have broken through to the Highgod Realm, he also lost five hundred billion as well!

    Five hundred billion!

    Not fifty billion!

    Only a fool would believe that his heart wasn¡¯t bleeding, wasn¡¯t in pain.

    If Qin Yi agreed to another bet, he and the rest of the Azure Dragon Institute people would lose even their pants.

    Seeing Qin Yi remain silent, Feng Yang snickered, ¡°If Institute Principal Qin Yi can¡¯t take out five hundred billion, let¡¯s bet two hundred billion. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have two hundred billion?¡±

    Qin Yi¡¯s face became green, then red. He was enduring the anger but also frightening the other guests. Several Ancestors and Patriarchs seated behind Qin Yi could feel the chilling killing intent surging around him.

    Feng Yang lost interest when he failed to rile up Qin Yi, thus giving up. After all, this was Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s birthday banquet, the stage battle needed to continue. He looked up toward the stage at Huang Xiaolong, feeling extremelyforted. This brat really gave him a big surprise this time. At the same time, Feng Yang smiled wryly in his heart, he still underestimated this disciple of his earlier. Even so, his face bloomed with a wide smile.

    Up on the stage, Huang Xiaolong had the same indifferent expression the entire time. His gaze swept over the surly looking Institute Principal Qin Yi, sneering inwardly. ¡®Wait until the Highgod Advancement Tournament, where I¡¯ll take care of Xiang Mingzhi as well. At that time, Qin Yi will probably go crazy.¡¯

    Two of the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Grand Elders flew up to the stage to collect Lu Cong¡¯s body, however, his body was stuck to the stage floor, causing the two Grand Elders to exert quite an effort to separate it from the stage.

    After the two Azure Dragon Grand Elders removed Lu Cong¡¯s body from the stage, no other disciples dared to enter the stage to challenge Huang Xiaolong.

    Don¡¯t joke, even Lu Cong was pped to death by Huang Xiaolong in just one move. If they went up, that was just like saying they had lived long enough.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong won the first ce.

    Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled watching Huang Xiaolong, there was an undetectable gentleness in them. Whether it was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength or talent, both fulfilled her ideal criteria for the legacy inheritor.

    With that, the stage battle came to an end, but the banquet continued.

    The various Ancestors and Patriarchs enthusiastically raised their wine cups, congratting Feng Yang. Some of them that came from the Azure Dragon Gxy went over to tter him.

    Of course, many congratted Saint Mother Yao Chi repeatedly for finding a legacy inheritor.

    Livelyughter warmed the atmosphere, the only ones not in the mood tough were those from the Azure Dragon Institute.

 Chapter 784: What Are You Thinking?

    The banquet ended slightly over three hourster.

    The instant the banquet ended, the Azure Dragon Institute Principal led his people to Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s side and bid farewell before leaving with hasty steps and their heads down to their chests.

    Several Ancestors and Patriarchs from prominent families of the Azure Dragon Gxy that had a good rtionship with Qin Yi didn¡¯t even get a chance to greet him.

    Watching the embarrassed faces of these Azure Dragon Institute people as they left, a cold smile spread over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. No doubt, it was arduous for them to endure their anger for several hours until the banquet ended before excusing themselves.

    It looks like Qin Yi was wary of Saint Mother Yao Chi to a certain extent.

    Near the end of the banquet, various families¡¯ Ancestors and Patriarchs led their juniors in greeting Saint Mother Yao Chi before taking their leave. Then again, quite a number of them stayed behind to watch the apprenticeship ceremony that would be held three dayster.

    Naturally, the ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang and his other three disciples, Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen also stayed for the ceremony.

    As the guests dispersed, the ones who stayed for the apprenticeship ceremony returned to their previously arranged amodations.

    Deep in the silent night.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard, thinking about the stage battle during the day.

    The fact that he killed Lu Cong with a single palm would, no doubt, spread rapidly throughout the four gxies by word of mouth from the guests that left today. He could even imagine the waves of shock it would cause in the four gxies.

    At that time, he would have even more sword tips pointed at him, but Huang Xiaolong did not regret his decision to expose his strength. At his current personal strength and forces, even the Azure Dragon Institute would have a hard time trying to eliminate him.

    Then again, what he showed on the battle stage today was only a portion of his strength.

    The ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires inside him were his real trump cards.

    However, thinking about the impending apprenticeship ceremony three dayster, Huang Xiaolong felt a throbbing headache.

    At that time, those Ancestors and Patriarchs would congratte and try to foster some goodwill, and he would have to entertain them.

    Three days passed in a blink, and the day of the apprenticeship ceremony arrived. The ceremony was also held at the Yaochi Mountain peak, where the pond was.

    After three days, the decorations around the pond were changed anew, but were still festive and lively. When Huang Xiaolong, following Saint Mother Yao Chi, and his Master Feng Yang arrived at the venue, other families¡¯ Ancestors and Patriarchs were already waiting.

    Seeing Saint Mother and Feng Yang arrive, those guests were quick to greet them with beaming smiles. Saint Mother Yao Chi and Feng Yang responded with a smile and a nod.

    The apprenticeship ceremony started punctually.

    After performing a series of borate and confusing procedures, Huang Xiaolong reached thest step¡ªkneeling three times and doing nine kowtows at Saint Mother Yao Chi, after which the apprenticeship ceremony came to an end.

    Saint Mother Yao Chi was full of doting smiles watching Huang Xiaolongplete the apprenticeship ceremony, she personally held Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm as he stood up. But, when Saint Mother Yao Chi bent down slightly to hold Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm, her snowy voluptuous smooth bosom dominated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sight.

    Although it was an idental view, Huang Xiaolong still felt his blood rush downward for a second.

    When Huang Xiaolongpleted thest step, the Ancestors and Patriarchs that were watching came forward to congratte Saint Mother Yao Chi and Huang Xiaolong.

    Saint Mother smiled at each person who came to congratte, then she pulled Huang Xiaolong to the seat next to hers.

    Her dainty hands were supple and smooth.

    Huang Xiaolong turned toward Feng Yang with pleading eyes, but Feng Yang smiled back at him, nodding encouragingly.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong sat down beside Saint Mother Yao Chi, a little helpless.

    In the banquet following the apprenticeship ceremony, everyone was in a jolly mood,ughter sounded and wine flowed.

    However, sitting beside Saint Mother Yao Chi, her tempting body fragrance continued to curl into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nostrils, making him ufortable despite him and Saint Mother Yao Chi now being master and disciple. But Saint Mother Yao Chi was really too charming. Anyone in his shoes would fantasize a little.

    Moreover, in the four gxies, there were many examples where masters and disciples turned into a pair. Some were male Masters with female disciples, while others were female Masters and male disciples.

    To Highgod Realm masters, age was just a number.

    Dusk colored the horizon amber as night slowly took over the sky, the banquet finally came to an end.

    Huang Xiaolong, his Master Feng Yang, Liu Yun, and the others returned to their assigned courtyards.

    Back in his yard, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help recalling Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s alluring face, her petite hands, that tempting scent, every gesture, and every smile, especially the snowy white skin of her d¨¦colletage.

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong awakened from his fantasy, shaking his head. What was wrong with him? Even though Saint Mother Yao Chi was an alluring beauty, he wasn¡¯t a lustful person.

    Then, thinking of Shi Xiaofei, a warm feeling filled his chest.

    Whenever he thought of Shi Xiaofei, it would always give him a sense of warmth and security. From Shi Xiaofei, his thoughts strayed to Li Lu, which made him crestfallen.

    Though he had been searching for clues of Li Lu¡¯s whereabouts these years, it was as if Li Lu stopped existing after he annihted Deities Temr.

    At first, he suspected the adopted daughter ¡®Chen Ying¡¯ that Vice-Principal Wang Na had taken in to be Li Lu using another name, butter he found out that wasn¡¯t the case. ¡®Chen Ying¡¯ wasn¡¯t Li Lu at all.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong gradually calmed down, entering the Godly M.t Xumi and sat cross-legged at the center of the Xumi Temple.

    The night passed peacefully.

    The next morning, the various Ancestors and Patriarchs that had stayed back to watch the apprenticeship ceremony also bid their farewells to Saint Mother Yao Chi and left. A few dayster, his Master Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen also left Yaochi Mountain.

    Only Huang Xiaolong remained.

    As Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s chosen inheritor, Huang Xiaolong naturally had to stay and learn her cultivation techniques, alchemy refining knowledge, as well as other matters rted to her Yaochi Sect.

    Huang Xiaolong walked Feng Yang and the others out until they left the Great Lake World before turning back to Yaochi Mountain, heading to Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s yard.

    ¡°Greeting Young Lord!¡± The Yaochi courtyard¡¯s maids bent their waists low in salute seeing Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and continued forward.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you¡¯re here. Come,e in.¡± Hearing her maids greeting Huang Xiaolong, Saint Mother Yao Chi stepped out happily. She walked forth and pulled Huang Xiaolong in by his arm, having him sit beside her.

    Feeling Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s petite hands on him, her hand¡¯s softness, her flower-like scent, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heartbeat quickened.

    Sitting beside Saint Mother Yao Chi in such close proximity, Huang Xiaolong felt like he could feel her body heat through her attire. Inevitably, his face turned slightly red.

    Saint Mother Yao Chiughter softly watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, ¡°What? Are you feeling shy in front of Master?¡±

    The maids standing in the yard giggled hearing her tease Huang Xiaolong.

    But Saint Mother Yao Chi was quick to put on a serious expression as she exined to Huang Xiaolong the Yaochi Sect¡¯s history and cultivation technique.

    This Yaochi Sect had points of simrity with the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s Thousand Worlds Sect, there was only one sessor every generation.

    However, every generation¡¯s sessor was generally female.

    When Saint Mother Yao Chi exined the Yaochi Sect¡¯s cultivation technique, the Yaochi Sacred Canon, Huang Xiaolong was inwardly confounded. In order to cultivate the Yaochi Sacred Canon, one must have a pure body¡ªa virgin.

    Only a virgin could cultivate it? Then it urred to Huang Xiaolong, did this mean that Saint Mother Yao Chi was still a virgin? A virgin that was several ten-thousand years old?

    Saint Mother Yao Chi noticed Huang Xiaolong staring dazedly at her when she was exining about the requirements of cultivating the Yaochi Sacred Canon, moreover, the ce Huang Xiaolong was staring at was none other than her voluptuous bosom, she immediately guessed what Huang Xiaolong was thinking about. She chided him though in a doting manner, ¡°Boy, what nonsense are you thinking in that head of yours?¡±

    Watching Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s alluring gaze, Huang Xiaolong was shaken to his soul.

 Chapter 785: Ascending to the Divine World

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong gaze foolishly at her inexplicably gave birth to a strange feeling in Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s heart.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t far from the truth; Saint Mother Yao Chi was indeed a virgin. She had always been cultivating on the Yaochi Mountain and hardly ever left the Great Lake World, what¡¯s more sit side by side next to a young man staring at her in this manner.

    But, being stared at by Huang Xiaolong in this manner in such close proximity did not induce her anger. She felt shy, but also... pleased?

    Even Saint Mother Yao Chi found it strange. Every time she saw Huang Xiaolong these few days, there was a closeness between them that even she was aware of.

    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s because Xiaolong is my legacy inheritor?¡¯ Saint Mother Yao Chi said to herself. Feeling close to one¡¯s legacy inheritor was nothing out of the ordinary.

    Saint Mother Yao Chi adjusted her state of mind and changed the subject by exining the Yaochi Sect¡¯s alchemy refining t to Huang Xiaolong.

    Although the Yaochi Sect¡¯s alchemy techniques couldn¡¯tpare to the Thousand Worlds Sect¡¯s, her sect was still renowned and unique amongst the four gxies. Among their techniques, the Yaochi Three Blooming Hands was ranked in the top ten alchemy techniques of the four gxies.

    Unknowingly, Saint Mother Yao Chi talked for three hours straight.

    Three hourster, she finally stopped and asked Huang Xiaolong if he had any questions or things he didn¡¯t understand. Huang Xiaolong asked quite a few questions, and Saint Mother Yao Chi answered each question patiently, the soft smile on her face never waning.

    The day seemed to pass twice as fast. When Huang Xiaolong excused himself from Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s yard, it was already night time.

    Huang Xiaolong was still staying in the same courtyard his group was led to when they first arrived, located not too far away from Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s courtyard. It didn¡¯t take him long to cross the distance back to his ce.

    Back in his yard, Huang Xiaolong organized the Yaochi Sect¡¯s cultivation and alchemy techniques that he learned from Saint Mother Yao Chi during the day. Then, he took out the Thousand Worlds Furnace, attempting to refine some pills using the Yaochi Three Blooming Hands technique.

    After organizing the necessary ingredients, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands moved in the air ording to Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s Yaochi Three Blooming Hands technique, manipting the ingredients to hiver up in front of him, yet he failed to achieve the said ¡®thousands of flower float, blooming flowers proffer.¡¯

    After two hours of practice, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and could only give up for the time being.

    ording to Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s teachings, even she took more than a decade before mastering this Yaochi Three Hands Blooming technique, whereas him wanting to master it within a day¡¯s time was unachievable judging from his earlier results.

    Following that, Huang Xiaolong entered to Xumi Temple to cultivate, running Asura Tactics and absorbing ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird star force.

    For an entire month, Huang Xiaolong would go to Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s courtyard and listen to her teaching the Yaochi Sect¡¯s cultivation and alchemy techniques. Most mornings, Saint Mother Yao Chi would talk and exin about the Yaochi Sacred Canon, while in the afternoons, she would answer Huang Xiaolong¡¯s questions. At night, Huang Xiaolong would cultivate inside the Xumi Temple.

    A monthter, on one morning when Huang Xiaolong reached Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s yard, Saint Mother Yao Chi smiled and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, you¡¯ve already understood all there is inside the Yaochi Sacred Canon. From today onwards, you can cultivate in the Yaochi Mountain pond in the morning.¡±

    The Yaochi Mountain pond¡¯s water element spiritual energy was beneficial to cultivating techniques of the Yaochi Sacred Canon, especially in the early stages of cultivation where one needed to borrow the water element spiritual energy within the pond.

    As she said this, Saint Mother Yao Chi pulled Huang Xiaolong by his hand, heading to the pond.

    Feeling the softness from her petite hands, Huang Xiaolong helplessly followed.

    For the past month, every time he came to Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s yard, she naturally held his hand, giving him no chance to decline. Then again, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t decline having a great beauty like Saint Mother Yao Chi hold his hand.

    At one point, Huang Xiaolong found himself enjoying it. In that instant, Huang Xiaolong looked at the woman in front of him, slightly dazed.

    A short whileter, when Huang Xiaolong came to his senses, he realized that Saint Mother Yao Chi had pulled him all the way to the edge of the pond.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Saint Mother Yao Chi exhaled, her breath like magnolia swaying in the breeze. She turned around and looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, take off your robe and enter the pond straight to the bottom. This way, it will be easier for you to absorb the water element spiritual energy.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded then proceeded to take off his robe, revealing his firm muscles. A masculine scent was carried by the faint breeze in Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s direction.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s naked torso, she unknowingly became flustered and shy, but Huang Xiaolong had already leaped into the pond. Reaching the bottom of the pond, he sat cross-legged and began circting his qi ording to the Yaochi Sacred Canon cultivation technique.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong entering the pond, Saint Mother Yao Chi secretly breathed in relief. Contradictorily, she was also feeling down. Her beautiful eyes looked unblinkingly at the figure at the bottom of the pond.

    In the past month, she also knew that her intimate actions toward this legacy disciple were treading over a dangerous line. But, frustratingly, every time she saw Huang Xiaolong, she couldn¡¯t stop herself.

    Her eyes dimmed, sighing withment. ¡®Then, let things go with the flow.¡¯

    In the following half a year, Huang Xiaolong woulde to practice at the pond every morning. In the afternoon, Saint Mother Yao Chi would continue to pass the Yaochi Sect¡¯s alchemy techniques and other things to him.

    What astounded her was that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s alchemy talent far exceeded her imagination. In merely half a year¡¯s time, Huang Xiaolong had mastered the Yaochi Three Hands Blooming technique.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had yet to be able to use the Yaochi Three Hands Blooming technique to the point of creating ¡®thousands of flowers dancing with just a thought¡¯, his achievement was sufficiently shocking in a short six months.

    ording to her knowledge, even the founder of the Yaochi Sect spent more than a year before mastering the same technique.

    Time flowed. Very soon, a year had passed.

    Initially, Saint Mother Yao Chi had thought that Huang Xiaolong would need at least ten years of her guidance before he could seed in everything she taught him, but she discovered at the end of one year that she no longer had anything to teach Huang Xiaolong.

    Only now did she understand how overwhelmingly talented Huang Xiaolong was. Most of all, Saint Mother Yao Chi was amazed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s memorising ability. Regardless of what it was, Huang Xiaolong could remember it in its entirety after reading or hearing it just once.

    Now, standing at the edge of the pond and watching the figure at the bottom, Saint Mother Yao Chi found that she felt heavy reluctance as the day of her ascent to the Divine World drew closer.

    There was affection in her eyes looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s handsome masculine face.

    Another half a year passed.

    On this day, when Huang Xiaolong arrived at Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s yard, she held his hand as usual as they walked into the hall. With a serious and somber expression, she ced the Yaochi Sect sessor token into his hands.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong lower his head as he received the token respectfully, Saint Mother Yao Chi hesitated. Her lips moved slowly, ¡°Xiaolong, from now on, you¡¯re the Yaochi Sect¡¯s new Leader, I hope you will bring glory to our sect.¡± She paused for a second then added, ¡°I have nothing more to teach you, so I decided to ascend to the Divine World tomorrow.¡±

    Hearing that Saint Mother Yao Chi had decided to ascend the next day, Huang Xiaolong shook noticeably, the sadness of parting rippled across his heart.

    In thest year and a half, even though they were master and disciple, there were feelings that surpassed a master-disciple rtionship.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t blind to the affection that Saint Mother Yao Chi had for him. It had long crossed the line of master-disciple. As for Huang Xiaolong, it would be a lie to say he didn¡¯t feel anything for her...

 Chapter 786: Searching For The Hundred Spirits Beast Kings Sealed Body

    The hall fell into a heavy silence.

    After a moment of silence, Saint Mother Yao Chi took out a piece of armor and a ck halberd, saying, ¡°This is an ancient divine armor I found in the past, called Glory of the Water God. I am passing it to you as well.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth moved, but no words were spoken, quietly receiving both the armor and ck halberd.

    Subsequently, Saint Mother Yao Chi also reminded Huang Xiaolong many other things, including where the Yaochi Sect¡¯s treasury was and the secret method to open it.

    A little over an hourter, feeling that she had nothing left to say to Huang Xiaolong, Saint Mother Yao Chi sounded jaded as she said, ¡°You go back first. Tomorrow, when it¡¯s time for me to ascend,e see Master off.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stiffened, but he saluted then turned to leave.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back as he left, a hint of sadness flickered in Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s eyes.

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong, who already reached the door threshold, stopped and turned around facing Saint Mother Yao Chi. Looking at her, Huang Xiaolong wavered. ¡°You¡¯re really leaving?¡± He paused, ¡°What I mean is, you can stay a while longer.¡± Although Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t candid, nevertheless, his intention was clear.

    Saint Mother was stunned, a bubble of delight rose in her heart. However, she did not immediately answer Huang Xiaolong, hesitation and the desire to stay yed tug-of-war in her heart. It was obvious that Saint Mother Yao Chi dearly wanted to stay, but she had other concerns on her mind.

    Huang Xiaolong did not say anything as he waited for Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s decision.

    A passing second felt like a day. A whileter, Saint Mother Yao sighed heavily inside as she shook her head, ¡°If fate has it, us master and disciple will meet again in the Divine World.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stood at the door for a very long time before nodding slowly, indicating that he had heard Saint Mother Yao Chi, then he turned and left the hall.

    If it¡¯s fated? What if there was no fate?

    The Divine World was vast and boundless. If they were fated to meet again, when would that be?

    The hall was silent again.

    Back in his courtyard, Huang Xiaolong leaped up and sat on the roof. Somehow, he spent the night on the same spot until morning arrived and he headed toward Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s yard. When he arrived, Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s thirty plus maids were already there.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong arrive, just like she had done so many times in the past year and a half, Saint Mother Yao Chi went and held Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand with a gentle smile on her face. After exhorting Huang Xiaolong about some of the things she already said yesterday, she summoned all her maids to her front, telling them to treat Huang Xiaolong as they had treated her after she ascends to the Divine World.

    These maids were all orphans that Saint Mother Yao Chi had taken under her wing, and thus, her instructions were obeyed with the utmost respect.

    Knowing that Saint Mother Yao Chi was going to ascend to the Divine World, each and every one of them had tears running down their cheeks, intermittent sobs and cries filled the yard.

    After she finished what she wanted to say, Saint Mother Yao Chi turned and flew to the air, tore through space and disappeared. A teardrop fell to the floor from above.

    The maids cried even louder.

    Huang Xiaolong remained standing where he was for a long time. Gradually, the maids stopped crying and Huang Xiaolong ordered them, ¡°Everyone, disperse.¡±

    The maids wiped the tears off their faces and respectfully acknowledged his order, dispersing in different directions.

    Several dayster.

    The Yaochi Mountain returned to its everyday quiet.

    Huang Xiaolong readjusted his emotional state, then began attempting to find that legendary God of Life¡¯s godhead in the Great Lake World using the Blood Sacrifice Law.

    However, the result was disappointing. After covering the entire Great Lake World, there wasn¡¯t the slightest indication of the God of Life¡¯s godhead. But he did find many other treasures hidden deep within the earth and unique spaces.

    These treasures might be priceless in others¡¯ eyes, they weren¡¯t that useful to Huang Xiaolong.

    Another month passed.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong decided to depart from Yaochi Mountain to search for the other sealed body parts of the Hundred Spirits Beast King. Right now, there were less than a hundred years left to the Highgod Advancement Tournament. Before that, he had to find all the remaining parts of the Hundred Spirits Beast King and refine them, then proceed to look for the White Tiger Divine Fire.

    Other matters could be put away for the time being, and would have to wait until the Highgod Advancement Tournament ends.

    In order to win the first ce in the tournament, increasing his strength was in the top of the list for Huang Xiaolong!

    As for Wang Na, the Jiang Family, Gudu Family, and the others, he would take care of them in one fell swoop after the Highgod Advancement Tournament. By that time, he would have broken through to the Highgod Realm, and with the four divine fires in his hand, he need not be wary of that mysterious Great Lord.

    Huang Xiaolong had all the maids of Yaochi Mountain gather before him, informing them that he would be away for some time. They were to focus on their cultivation in the meantime.

    As for the safety of Yaochi Mountain, it was an aspect he wasn¡¯t worried about.

    When the ancient Seven Prism Illusion Array was activated at its full power, even First and Second Order Highgod Realm masters wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. On top of that, these maids weren¡¯t some weak and helpless damsels either. All of their cultivations were at Tenth Order God Realm and above, a few of them could even bepared to the top ten on the Highgod Advancement List.

    After exhorting them about a few things, Huang Xiaolong left Yaochi Mountain, exiting the Great Lake World. Then, he flew toward the northern parts of the Azure Dragon Gxy.

    ording to the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s son, Liang Guang, the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body was sealed in four different world surfaces of the four gxies. One of them being the Dongtu World, located in the north of the Azure Dragon Gxy.

    With Huang Xiaolong flying his at top speed on the Mulberry Sword and transferring through different transmission arrays, three dayster, he arrived at his destination: the Dongtu World at the far north of the Azure Dragon Gxy.

    Tearing the outer barrier of the Dongtu World, he entered its atmosphere. High in the air, Huang Xiaolong determined his direction and flew toward the south.

    ording to his knowledge, the southern terrain consisted mostly of marshes, barren hills, and primeval forests where demonic beasts ran rampant. In his opinion, a part of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body was most likely sealed in the south side of the Dongtu World.

    The potential problem were the powerful demonic beasts that resided inside the primeval forests. More likely than not, there would be Highgod Realm demonic beasts present. On top of that, in the barren hills close to these primeval forests was a cambion tribe, whose members were extremely hard to kill, and they could spew highly toxic poison.

    Hence, despite having both the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires as his trump cards, Huang Xiaolong daren¡¯t attract any attention upon arriving at the south side of Dongtu World. He carefully concealed his presence, flying low and careful.

    Flying forward, Huang Xiaolong cautiously spread out his divine sense, everything within a ten thousand li radius showed clearly in his mind.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong noticed that several thousand li farther ahead was a group of demonic beast n masters flying in panic in his direction. Pursuing behind them was a strange human-shaped creature covered in ck fur, with dark green pupils.

    But that strange human-shaped beast¡¯s movements were slow, therefore the group of demonic beast n masters easily outran the strange creature after some time.

    ¡°His mother, what shitty luck! Why did we run into these cambions?¡± After shaking off the strange creature¡¯s pursuit, one of the demonic beast n masters fumed.

    ¡°That Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body part couldn¡¯t have been sealed here! We¡¯ve been searching for over a dozen years, if it was really here in the south, howe we didn¡¯t find any clues after so long?!¡±

    ¡°Whether it was sealed in the primeval forests or barren hills, this is the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s order. If we fail to find the whereabouts of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s sealed body part, we need not return to see him.¡± Another one snapped, ¡°Move your asses, find it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Commander!¡±

    The group of dozen demonic beast n masters flew again, continuing their search, when a blinding sword light shed past. These demonic beast n masters froze in the air for an instant before plummeting to the ground from high air, their heads separating from their bodies. Only the Commander remained.

    In a split second, the Commander recovered from his shock, immediately turning around to flee.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure appeared. Seeing that the demonic beast n Commander wanted to flee, a powerful suction force came from his hand, pulling the Commander to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s front.

 Chapter 787: The Hundred Spirits Beast Kings Sealed Torso

    In front of Huang Xiaolong, the demonic beast n Commander did not struggle, instead, he knelt in the air in fear, pleading: ¡°Lord, have mercy ah!¡±

    This young man killed more than a dozen of his subordinates with a single sword sh, this level of strength wasn¡¯t something he could resist.

    However, watching this demonic beast n master kneeling in front of him, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to waste his time, his divine sense forcefully entered the demonic beast n master¡¯s mind and began soul-scouring.

    A momentter, the soul-scouring waspleted and Huang Xiaolong casually pointed at the man¡¯s forehead, ending his life. Then, he continued to fly forward to the primeval forest.

    From that demonic beast n master¡¯s memories, his group had basically searched every inch of the southern Dongtu World in the past dozen of years, except for one ce!

    And that was the marsnd within the primeval forest!

    This marsnd located on the north side of the primeval forest was overabundant with poisonous bugs and insects, and was home to a race of Crocodile People that was even more terrifying than the cambion tribe, toxic from head to toe. The hard scales covering their bodies provided a tough defense that even an average divine artifact couldn¡¯t damage.

    Other than that, the marsnd was shrouded in a poisonous miasma, and there was also a very high chance that remnants of ancient restrictions and array formations were present.

    ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimations, since the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s subordinates had beenbing through the southern area of the Dongtu World for the sealed body part for so long with no sess, this remaining location was very likely the ce where the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body was sealed.

    Of course, this was only Huang Xiaolong¡¯s initial assumption. Whether it was urate or otherwise needed to be confirmed through the Blood Sacrifice Law.

    Roughly an hourter, Huang Xiaolong stood in the air above the primeval forest marsnd.

    Looking ahead, there was nothing but green smog.

    This green smog was constantly drifting and merging with even more green smog. From a distance, the marsh actually had a beautiful scenery, but Huang Xiaolong already guessed that this green smog was the marsh¡¯s poisonous miasma. Moreover, it was the most noxious kind of poison, even high-level Tenth Order God Realm masters would fall to their deaths in just a whiff.

    Although, with his True Dragon Physique, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid, in the name of safety he still summoned both the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires.

    Two brilliant fires, giving off an icy blue and crimson light, hovered around Huang Xiaolong, causing all the green smog within a hundred zhang around him to vaporize. Huang Xiaolong flew down into the green smog.

    He cautiously flew deeper into the marsh, maintaining a thirty meters height from the water surface.

    Light ripples ran through the water surface, but the surroundings were quiet.

    asionally, random roars like those of demonic beasts or a human¡¯s heart-wrenching howl could be heard.

    The human-like howlse from the Crocodile People.

    Clearly, these Crocodile People had already discovered Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t concerned about them, he was more vignt of identally straying into any remnant ancient array formations. After all, he had first-hand experience of how terrifying these ancient array formations were. If he was trapped inside one, it would take a mountain of effort to forcefully break an opening for him to escape with his current strength.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was flying over a water area, the calm water surface below suddenly shot up. A pair of huge pinchers from a multi-legged insect resembling a centipede reached toward him, its venomous jaw wide open.

    Before its wide opened venomous jaw could bite into Huang Xiaolong, a horrible nauseating smell blew over his face.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right index finger tapped forward and an icy-blue fire sword pierced the venomous insect through its mouth in a split second,ing out from its back.

    That insect let out a sharp screech, bursting into mes. It was burned until there was nothing left.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dally, continuing to fly forward.

    From then on, on and off, Huang Xiaolong would be attacked by the marsh¡¯s hidden venomous bugs and insects. There were quite a few of them, some even reaching the strength of a perfection stage Tenth Order God Realm.

    However, these venomous bugs and insects were easily dealt with by a casual move of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    Fortunately, the strength he exposed along the way while dealing with his venomous attackers kept the Crocodile People at bay, hence, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the marsnd center without much trouble.

    Standing in the air, Huang Xiaolong pricked his finger, taking out a drop of blood essence to perform the blood sacrifice. He then sent this drop of blood essence deep into the earth.

    The astonishing energy contained inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s drop of blood essence spread out underground, allowing him to clearly feel the situation below the marsh.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong performed the blood sacrifice, suddenly, a peculiar energy fluctuation came from the east side of the marsnd.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a moment, then delight filled him. This peculiar energy fluctuation was exactly the same as when he first found the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s arms in the Golden Mountain World.

    It seems like that a part of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body was indeed sealed here in this primeval forest¡¯s marsnd.

    Without dy, Huang Xiaolong flew toward the source of the peculiar energy fluctuation.

    Momentster, he stopped in the air right above the origin of those fluctuations. Employing the true immortal essence force from his dantian, he split the water apart and entered its depth.

    Inside the water, the most noticeable was the thick greenish swamp water and mud.

    However, having the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires creating a barrier around him, that muddy marsnd water and its poison were unable toe within a hundred zhang from Huang Xiaolong.

    A thousand zhang down, Huang Xiaolong reached the bottom of the marsnd. Opening a hole through the soft earth, he continued deeper through the earth for another two thousand zhang before reaching an independent gray space.

    The energy inside this gray space was none other than the demonic qi that Huang Xiaolong was familiar with.

    The hundred spirits demonic qi from the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body!

    But, this gray space¡¯s hundred spirits demonic qi was twice as densepared to the gray space where he previously found the arms! It was extremely rming!

    Just this terrifying hundred spirits demonic qi could demonize the average Tenth Order God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong dared not be careless, carefully flying toward the source of the hundred spirits demonic qi.

    Around half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong arrived before an enormous altar.

    On the altarid a giant beast torso. Despite it beingid down horizontally, its height still reached a hundred zhang! The torso was at least a thousand zhang long, all covered in golden fur.

    This sealed location was actually the sealing ce of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s torso!

    No wonder this gray space¡¯s demonic qi was denser than the one in the Golden Mountain World¡¯s.

    The Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s torso, other than the head portion, was one of the most powerful parts of its body.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was shocked, he was more excited. How much could his strength improve after refining this Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s torso?!

    While Huang Xiaolong was getting excited, the gray space¡¯s hundred spirits demonic qi suddenly rumbled, swirling and condensing to form aplete Hundred Spirits Beast King body. This Hundred Spirits Beast King was many times more powerful than the previous one, actually surpassing a mid-First Order Highgod Realm master¡¯s momentum!

    Huang Xiaolong was startled.

    The instant the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s bodypletely condensed, it swung its powerful arm at Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong swiftly tapped his foot on the floor and leaped backwards. At the same time, both of his hands pped upwards.

    The ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires shot out together with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm force.

 Chapter 788: Perfection Stage Late-Tenth Order God Realm

    The immense force from therge palm was incinerated in an instant upon meeting the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires.

    Both divine fires pierced forth towards the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body, causing it to quiver in shock and retreat in fear.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong was relieved.

    Although the Hundred Spirits Beast King in front of him was more powerful than the first one he found, it was still far from a genuine Highgod Realm master, for itcked a godhead. In that exchange earlier, Huang Xiaolong was able to determine that this Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s real strength was slightly weaker than mid-First Order Highgod Realm master.

    ...

    Several hourster.

    Entangled and hounded by the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires¡¯ spirits, the Hundred Spirits Beast King let out an unresigned howl and dissipated in the gray space. The Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s remnant will within the torso was burned to nothingness by the two divine fires.

    Huang Xiaolong breathed out in relief at this result.

    In thest battle, he worked together with Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi. At that time, it took them a few days to destroy the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s remnant will within the sealed arms. If it weren¡¯t for the new addition of the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire as well as the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, he would¡¯ve been hard-pressed to destroy the Hundred Spirits Beast King in this gray space.

    But now it was destroyed!

    Huang Xiaolong flew up, hovering above the giant altar, peering down on the enormous Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s giant torso with tion glimmering in his eyes. The next step would be refining this huge torso!

    All of a sudden, a whelming demonic qi soared out from the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s torso, engulfing him within. But there was no trace of rm on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, the ck Tortoise Divine Fire wrapped around his left hand, and on his right was the Vermilion Bird Divine. Waving his hands around, the two divine fires immediately vaporized everyst strand of the whelming demonic qi. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong activated the altar¡¯s sealing power to synchronize with his actions and expel all the demonic qi from the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s torso.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had improved by arge degree, it took more than a month¡¯s time for him to expel all the demonic qi from the torso.

    Luckily, Huang Xiaolong had the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires to aid him, else, even if other human Highgod Realm masters found this part of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body they wouldn¡¯t have been able to refine it. There was even a chance for the cultivator to suffer a bacsh from the demonic qi, turning into a strange half beast-half human monster.

    After confirming that all the demonic qi within the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s torso was gone, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in midair and began refining and absorbing the energy inside it.

    Immediately, strands of red crystal-like energy flowed up from the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s torso below, drilling into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The Treasure Dragon diagram inside his body resurfaced, greedily devouring the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s blood essence.

    As he continued to refine the blood essence, Huang Xiaolong distinctively felt his True Dragon Physique bing firmer every second.

    The ck Tortoise Divine Fire and Vermilion Bird Divine Fire¡¯s spirits also swallowed the blood essence flowing out from below.

    However, the energy contained inside the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s blood essence was far more than one could imagine, each drop was brimming with an rming amount of energy. Even for Huang Xiaolong, with the two divine fires¡¯ spirits taking a portion of the blood essence energy, small strands of the blood essence that had already entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body still leaked out.

    As time passed, a bloody mist gathered around Huang Xiaolong in midair. Above that pool of blood mist floated vague shadows of various peerless demonic beast kings.

    Time flowed by. Soon, a year passed.

    The blood mist around Huang Xiaolong turned into a sea of blood, with waves rolling endlessly. A long time ago, Huang Xiaolong had beenpletely submerged inside that sea of blood, whereas above it, the blood-colored shadows of peerless demonic beast kings became more condensed.

    Each of those peerless demonic beast kings was an existence rivaling a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm master.

    Three years passed.

    The blood-colored figures of demonic beast kings had increased from the initial one hundred to more than three hundred.

    In the meantime, both the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires¡¯ spirits hovered above the sea of blood, emitting brilliant icy-blue and crimson red light that lit up the entire gray space. Compared to three years ago, these two spirits had doubled in size.

    Another half a year passed when the calm blood sea suddenly rolled violently and a great whirlpool appeared at the center of it. When the whirlpool reached the surface, one by one, the blood-colored demonic beast kings were sucked into the whirlpool.

    Shortly, all three hundred plus blood-colored demonic beast kings were sucked into the whirlpool and the sea of blood began to shrink in size until Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure appeared.

    When thest strand of blood mist was absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, a reddish ck light burst out from his body, soaring upward. It exuded a powerful, suffocating aura.

    Resounding sts echoed in the gray space.

    Earth-shaking majestic dragon might emanated from his back, where the blue and ck dragon heads were.

    Huang Xiaolong, who had been sitting there for the past three and a half years, suddenly opened his eyes. A blue and crimson light shot out from his eyes, piercing through space and opening tworge ck holes, causing chaotic unknown forces to surge in through them.

    As Huang Xiaolong descended, when his feet touched the altar, the entire altar trembled and swayed. This giant altar that used to seal the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s torso was on the verge of splitting in half just by Huang Xiaolongnding on it!

    ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve reached the perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm!¡± Unable to contain his ecstasy, Huang Xiaolong shouted out loud. His breath turned into a small tornado, spinning forth.

    Perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm!

    The highest realm below Highgod Realm!

    The next step was breaking through to Highgod Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong raised his arm, pointing a finger to the front. The space in front of him was instantly pierced through, akin to a wet paper tiger. A ck hole stretched to an unknown length due to the force from his finger.

    If the Phoenix n Ancestor Huang Yixiao was here, his eyes would have fallen to the altar floor watching this, for even if it was him punching out with full force, it would still be iparable to the force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger. Moreover, the Phoenix n Ancestor was ate-First Order Highgod Realm master, close to breaking through to peakte-First Order Highgod Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong observed the result from his finger¡¯s force and nodded with a satisfied smile. The force from his finger was almost equal to a peakte-First Order Highgod Realm master.

    If he added the power from the ck Tortoise and Vermilion bird Divine Fires, Huang Xiaolong was confident he could defeat a true peakte-First Order Highgod Realm master.

    He then breathed in and out, causing the surroundings to rumble like thunder.

    Now, even a simple puff from him could probably blow those names on the Highgod Advancement List to their deaths! Not even Wan Long, the first on the list, could withstand it!

    Huang Xiaolong stopped and looked around the altar for a while. But soon, he flickered into a blur, disappearing from the gray space. A secondter, he stood in the air above the marsnd.

    This time around, Huang Xiaolong no longer concealed his presence, flying full speed out from the marsnd.

    Numerous poisonous insects were just about to attack Huang Xiaolong when he lightly pped his palm downward and all the poisonous creatures within several thousand li radius in the marsh exploded into a mist of blood.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong flew out from the primeval forest. From there, he headed back to the Yaochi Mountain in the Great Lake World.

    A day¡¯s journeyter, Huang Xiaolong was back at the Yaochi Mountain. Everything was as per usual. After staying there for two days, he decided to make a trip back to the Martial Spirit World and see his family and Shi Xiaofei.

    From there, he would continue searching for the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head and legs.

    Huang Xiaolong once again departed from the Yaochi Mountain, this time toward Martial Spirit World.

    Seven dayster, his figure emerged from the Cloudsea Maind¡¯s transmission array.

 Chapter 789: Was Just Killed By Someone

    As Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the Cloudsea Maind¡¯s transmission array, in the air above, he saw many disciples of the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s various families flying in and out from the city, giving birth to nostalgic feelings.

    He still remembered the scene when he first arrived in the Cloudsea Maind.

    At that time, his cultivation was only at peakte-Tenth Order Saint realm, whereas now he was already a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm!

    It was a huge difference!

    He hade here to participate in the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s disciples assessment, and now, his name rang loud in the four gxies.

    Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment, then his feet took him toward the ck Warrior City. Since he was passing by the Cloudsea Maind, he wanted to pay a short visit to his Master Feng Yang, as well as his Senior Apprentice-brother and Third Apprentice-sister, Liu Yun and Qi Wen.

    ¡®I wonder if they settled that matter.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong wondered.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong reached the ck Warrior City. In no hurry, he leisurely walked through the streets, taking in the bustling sights of the city.

    Suddenly, up head ahead on the street came fighting noises with many people gathering around. Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised, there were actually people who dared to fight inside the ck Warrior City?

    Having his interest piqued, Huang Xiaolong walked toward themotion.

    ¡°Zhu Wuhou, you dare vite the ck Warrior City¡¯s regtions? Attacking me inside the ck Warrior City?!¡± Before Huang Xiaolong could see what was happening, a furious roar came from the center of themotion.

    ¡°Haha, Nie Guocheng, ck Warrior City¡¯s regtions? So what? I¡¯m now a ck Warrior Institute inner disciple, moreover, my Grand Master is the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Punishment Hall Grand Elder!¡± A haughty and conceited voice rang in the air.

    It was at this point that Huang Xiaolong walked into the crowd. He saw a slightly round man d in the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s inner disciple robe, standing in the middle,ughing rampantly. There was no need to ask, this must be that Zhu Wuhou.

    Around Zhu Wuhou were several other inner disciples of the ck Warrior Institute.

    Across from Zhu Wuhou was an angry middle-aged man in blue robes gripping a longsword in his hand. Clinging fearfully on the middle-aged man¡¯s other arm was a beautiful young madam, but she too was ring at Zhu Wuhou with fury. It seems like this middle-aged man and that beautiful young madame werepanions.

    Zhu Wuhou snickered, looking at the middle-aged man with condescending eyes, ¡°Nie Guocheng, a decade ago, you ruined my ns when you won the first ce. It never crossed your mind, right, that you¡¯d fall into my hands!¡± Finished saying that, his gaze shifted onto the beautiful young madam, grinning lecherously, ¡°This is your wife? Quite the beauty, ain¡¯t she? I¡¯ll punish her personallyter!¡±

    Punish her personally!

    As for what kind of punishment, what tool would be used, how could the watching crowd not understand?

    The several ck Warrior Institute inner disciples snickered obnoxiously hearing Zhu Wuhou¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the several Junior Brothers to help me capture these two and send them to the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s dungeon!¡± Zhu Wuhou said to the several ck Warrior Institute inner disciples around him.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Zhu is too courteous. We¡¯re brethren of the same institute, we will naturally help Brother Zhu, moreover, this is merely the effort of lifting a finger.¡± One of them reassured, showing a fawning smile.

    Zhu Wuhou nodded his head, pleased with the answer he heard.

    ¡°Zhu Wuhou, we didn¡¯tmit any crime! Based on what are you capturing us, throwing us into the ck Warrior Institute dungeon?!¡± The beautiful young madam rebuked Zhu Wuhou, and because of her anger her chest moved up and down due to her ragged breathing.

    But Zhu Wuhou¡¯s eyes lit up watching her.

    Standing amongst the crowd, listening to their exchange, Huang Xiaolong already had a rough idea of what was happening.

    Simr things weremon on multiple world surfaces in the many gxies. On any other day, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have bothered interfering with these problems, however, this Zhu Wuhou was taking extreme advantage of his ck Warrior Institute inner disciple status and the fact that he had the Punishment Hall Grand Elder backing him, disregarding the ck Warrior City¡¯s regtions by attacking within the city area. Since he came across this matter, then he should have a little look.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong just couldn¡¯t stand that Zhu Wuhou¡¯s conceited face.

    Just as those ck Warrior Institute inner disciples stepped forward, wanting to detain that blue-robed middle-aged man and hispanion, Huang Xiaolong casually pointed in the air. Those inner disciples cried out in pain, clutching their right hand as they retreated in rm.

    The abrupt change startled Zhu Wuhou, Nie Guocheng, and the surrounding crowd.

    ¡°Who is it? Who dares to interfere in my affairs, roll out here!¡± After a momentary daze, Zhu Wuhou scanned the crowd in menacing eyes, bellowing loudly.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly walked out from the crowd, speaking calmly, ¡°This matter, let it end here.¡± He then turned toward the blue-robed middle-aged man saying, ¡°Both of you can leave.¡±

    Nie Guocheng and his wife were baffled and doubtful.

    Zhu Wuhou was enraged seeing that a stranger not only tried to mess up his ns, but also said that the matter should end there while ignoring him, letting Nie Guocheng and his wife leave. He pointed a finger at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nose, ¡°You busybody, what did you say? Do you know who I am? Are you aware of the grave consequences of interfering with my matters? Now, you¡¯d better scram to the side obediently, if not, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll die miserably soon!¡±

    Because Huang Xiaolong was not wearing the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Elder robe, neither Zhu Wuhou nor anyone present was aware of his identity.

    Then again, not being able to recognize Huang Xiaolong, they were most likely outer disciples who had been newly promoted to inner disciple status. Also, Huang Xiaolong had rarely appeared in the ck Warrior Institute in recent years.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard Zhu Wuhou say that he would make sure he dies miserably, he chuckled instead of getting angry, though his voice seemed to be weaved with bloodlust, ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll stand here and have you make me die miserably.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually flicked his finger, but Zhu Wuhou was already wailing as his body made an arch in the air.

    When Zhu Wuhou crashed into the street, the crowd could see a through and through finger-sized hole going from his chest to his back.

    The crowd felt their hearts pounding in their ears at the sight!

    Most people in the crowd were aghast, no one thought this ck-haired young man would have the guts to defy Zhu Wuhou. Moreover, wounding him to this extent merely using one finger.

    The several ck Warrior Institute inner disciples together with Zhu Wuhou were frightened.

    Zhu Wuhou struggled up from the street, ring viciously at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were scarlet, exuding a violent killing intent, ¡°You dared to wound me!!¡± His face twisted, thundering, ¡°Punk, I¡¯ll definitely annihte everyst one of your family! I¡¯ll have all the women be raped before killing them!¡±

    Hearing this, a cold glint flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, his words came out menacingly slow, ¡°Is that so?¡± Indifferent to a reply, Huang Xiaolong lifted a finger. In an instant, his finger force pierced through Zhu Wuhou¡¯s forehead.

    The several ck Warrior Institute inner disciples saw blood spurting out from the back of his head.

    Zhu Wuyou¡¯s eyes were wide and round in disbelief, it never urred to him that someone would have the guts to kill him inside the ck Warrior City. As he tumbled down, this was thest thought in his mind...

    The spectator crowd retreated in fear, some of them ran away screaming.

    Not long after Zhu Wuhou was killed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger force, a middle-aged man with the appearance of a guard ran into a restaurant not far away, flustered and afraid. He went all the way to the restaurant¡¯s first floor, where a suave looking young man in yellow brocade robes was sitting next to the window. The guard hastily reported, ¡°Young Master Chenyi, terrible news, Young Master Wuhou was just killed by someone!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± That yellow robe young man put down his wine cup, dumbfounded, thinking he might have heard wrong.

    ¡°Young Master Chenyi, someone killed Young Master Wuhou at the Paradise Manor Street, it happened just now!¡± The middle-aged guard repeated.

 Chapter 790: He Looks Like Zhu Chenyi?

    When the yellow-robed young man finally confirmed that he had not heard wrong, his gaze turned chillingly cold, a murderous aura rose like a hurricane from his body. He asked, biting every word, ¡°Someone, killed Wuhou? Right at the ck Warrior City¡¯s Paradise Manor Street?!¡±

    ¡°That is so, Young Master Chenyi!¡± Feeling the yellow-robed young man¡¯s horrifying murderous aura, the middle-aged guard hastened to affirm.

    However, just as his voice sounded, the yellow-robed young man that was sitting down slowly blurred, disappearing before his eyes in the next instant.

    Shadow Shifting Movement!

    This was a technique closely resembling a Highgod Realm master¡¯s Great Space Teleportation ability.

    Being able to initiate the Shadow Shifting Movement almost instantaneously was evidence that he was close to breaking through to the Highgod Realm. Maybe he even took half a step over the Highgod Realm threshold.

    After the yellow-robed young man disappeared from the restaurant, he already reached the Paradise Manor Street that the middle-aged guard spoke of in the next breath.

    Arriving at the Paradise Manor Street, the yellow-robed young man¡¯s cold gaze swept over the crowd, then approached Zhu Wuhuo¡¯s corpseid on the street. The atmosphere shook with every step he took. A trail of footprints ten inches deep bored into the streets¡¯ stone tiles as he walked, and each of those footprints was golden in color.

    A heavy prickling tension enveloped the entire street.

    Those who surround the street to spectate now watched the slowly approaching yellow-robed young man.

    Huang Xiaolong was also slightly surprised watching this yellow-robed young man. With his experienced eyesight, he could tell at a nce that he was a powerful expert. His strength was no weaker than Jiang Hanzhi¡¯s, who taunted him at the Yaochi Mountain.

    When the yellow-robed young man reached Zhu Wuhou¡¯s corpse, he slowly squatted down. No one could tell what the young man was thinking from his expression. His hand slowly extended forward, closing Zhu Wuhou¡¯s eyes that were wide open.

    ¡°Sixth brother, don¡¯t worry, Big brother will avenge you. He¡¯ll be a thousand times more miserable than you!¡± The yellow-robed young man whispered softly, but clearly a suffocating killing intent exploded from his body like a hurricane.

    He slowly stood up and his gaze turned to Huang Xiaolong, expressionless as he said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who killed my sixth brother?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Huang Xiaolong was just as expressionless.

    The yellow-robed young man¡¯s eyes narrowed, his gaze fixed on Huang Xiaolong. But his calmposure quickly returned, ¡°How do you want to die?¡±

    Although the yellow-robed young man¡¯s tone of voice was moderate, it exuded dominance and confidence. The kind of tyrannical confidence that saw himself as an existence that couldpletely squash Huang Xiaolong!

    Then again, the yellow-robed young man¡¯s strength indeed inspired such a confidence.

    However, Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood, thus I don¡¯t feel like killing you. But that is only if you scram now.¡±

    Scram?

    The yellow-robed young man stiffened. In the next second, heughed in anger.

    This was his first time hearing someone telling him to scram... ¡®Good mood? Don¡¯t feel like killing me?¡¯

    ¡°That yellow-robed young man looks like Zhu Chenyi!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, he¡¯s Zhu Chenyi! The Zhu Family¡¯s genius, Zhu Chenyi, the third-ranked on the Highgod Advancement List! I that heard some years ago he attempted to breakthrough to the Highgod Realm. He failed, but didn¡¯t lose his life! Although he failed, his is still stronger than before!¡±

    At this point, a few people among the spectating crowd recognized the yellow-robed young man, eximing in surprise.

    Hearing the voices from the crowd, Huang Xiaolong took a second look at the man in front of him.

    Zhu Chenyi? That means this yellow-robed young man was the marriage partner that the Qi Family Ancestor and Patriarch chose for his Third Apprentice-sister Qi Wen?

    He just didn¡¯t expect that Zhu Wuhou would be this Zhu Chenyi¡¯s younger brother. Looks like that Zhu Wuhou was also a core disciple of the Zhu Family.

    Even if he knew Zhu Wuhou¡¯s identity prior to killing him, it wouldn¡¯t have made a difference. He had dared to kill Lu Cong on the Yaochi Mountain battle stage right in front of the Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s eyes, so what¡¯s a mere Zhu Wuhou?

    Zhu Chenyi suddenly raised his palm, striking at Huang Xiaolong. His palm force was soundless and feeble as if there wasn¡¯t any energy or force in that attack, but the crowd could feel the amazing force contained in the palm strike.

    Watching Zhu Chenyi¡¯s palm strike falling down, Huang Xiaolong stood there still, calm and indifferent. He did not even prepare to counter, allowing Zhu Chenyi¡¯s attack to fall without resisting.

    When Zhu Chenyi¡¯s palm strike was about tond on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, it seemed to encounter a hindrance, stopping in midair for a second before dissipating in an anticlimactic manner.

    The crowd was stupefied.

    Zhu Chenyi was even more so, his originally confident expression cracked with disbelief. His domineering aura vanished, leaving only fear surging in the depth of his eyes.

    That palm strike just was one of the secret arts he had been practicing diligently¡ªthe Impermanence Divine Palm.

    This Impermanence Divine Palm attacked without sound or force, but in fact, it contained an overwhelmingly destructive power. Although Zhu Chenyi did not exert his full strength in that attack, it was enough to shatter arge mountain.

    Yet, it was easily dissolved by Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t move a finger! His vigorous qi barrier already ground away at his Impermanence Divine Palm force. What did this mean? This meant that Huang Xiaolong absolutely had strengthparable to the Highgod Advancement List¡¯s top three!

    Only Wan Long and two other people were capable of this!

    At this time, the street vibrated under heavy and hurried footsteps rushing toward Paradise Manor Street. The ck Warrior City patrolling disciples and enforcer disciples finally arrived at the scene.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Upon arriving, one of the enforcer disciples d in a ck Warrior Institute elite disciple robe shrieked in a high-pitched voice.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look, a little surprised. This young man was one of ck Warrior Institute¡¯s elite disciples, a former member of that so-called All Dragons League, called Ceng Leng.

    In a manner of speaking, Huang Xiaolong and Ceng Leng were old acquaintances.

    That year, Jiang Yu and the members of the All Dragons League were seasoned troublemakers for the Golden Dragon Peak. Huang Xiaolong also did not forget his special treatment for the All Dragons League¡¯s six great enforcers to their lower parts.

    Hearing Ceng Leng¡¯s shriek, the crowd, as well as Zhu Chenyi, all showed shock and apprehension.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?! The ck Warrior Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    ¡°The current number one on the Highgod Advancement List, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The four corners of the street stirred.

    Close to a decade had passed since the Yaochi Mountain battle stage. That year, Huang Xiaolong killed Lu Cong, the third-ranked on the Highgod Advancement List, with a single palm, and the news had spread throughout the four gxies through word of mouth from various families¡¯ Ancestors and Patriarchs that attended the celebration banquet.

    In thest ten years, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fame, in exaggeration, could be said to have surpassed his Master Feng Yang¡¯s.

    The most discussed topic among the prominent families, sects, and forces in recent years did not stray far from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name.

    Ignoring the gazes directed at him, Huang Xiaolong pointed at Zhu Wuhuo¡¯s corpse while speaking to Ceng Leng, ¡°This person abused his identity as a ck Warrior Institute inner disciple. He disregarded the institute¡¯s rules, injuring others within the ck Warrior City, defied his superiors, disrespecting me, and was killed by me. This matter, handle it ordingly.¡±

    Ceng Leng barely recovered his wits, still looking flustered when he quickly acknowledged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Finished what he wanted to say, Huang Xiaolong nced at Zhu Chenyi from the corner of his eye and left in a flicker.

 Chapter 791: Kill Huang Xiaolong

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, he appeared at the ck Warrior City¡¯s transmission array.

    He lost the mood to stroll around the city after what happened.

    Passing through the transmission array, Huang Xiaolong stepped out onto the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s soil. He headed straight toward his Master Feng Yang¡¯s manor, however, upon arriving, he was informed by the disciples guarding outside that Feng Yang had already entered seclusion. Huang Xiaolong could only leave in low spirits.

    From there, he made a quick trip to his Golden Dragon Peak.

    Everything on the Golden Dragon Peak was as he left itst time. It seems that after he taught He Zhiwu and He Fei a lesson, that old witch Wang Na had wisely kept her toes behind the line.

    After a brief stop at the Golden Dragon Peak, Huang Xiaolong went to Liu Yun¡¯s dwelling.

    When he saw Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun¡¯s mouth spread into a wide grin, ¡°Junior Apprentice-brother, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, a smile on his face.

    Liu Yun happily wrapped an arm around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders, leading him into the hall. As they walked, he asked Huang Xiaolong about Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s legacy.

    Toward Liu Yun, Huang Xiaolong had always been quite frank and open, telling him that he had already received the Yaochi Sect¡¯s sessor token.

    Hearing this, Liu Yun enthusiastically congratted Huang Xiaolong. Then, he took out several jugs of good wine that he had been saving so the two of them brothers could drink to their heart¡¯s content in celebration of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sessful inheritance of Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s legacy.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand saying, ¡°Senior Apprentice-brother please taste this Heavenly Pill wine that I personally brewed.¡± Two jugs of Heavenly Pill Wine appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Heavenly Pill Wine?¡± Liu Yun¡¯s eyes showed his bemusement.

    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong already uncorked the two jugs of Heavenly Pill Wine, instantly filling the hall with a tantalizing wine fragrance.

    Liu Yun was stunned at first, then his gaze turned hot. He still didn¡¯t know what this Heavenly Pill Wine was, however, just from its fragrance, he was absolutely certain that it was good stuff.

    Liu Yun was itching to get a taste, swiftly epting the jug that Huang Xiaolong offered, gulping down a mouthful. The liquid glided smoothly over his taste buds and down his throat. The wine fragrance permeated his mouth with a lingering aftertaste. Multiple strands of warm energy spread from the depth of his body, feeling extremelyfortable.

    ¡°Junior Apprentice-brother, this Heavenly Pill Wine...!¡± Liu Yun stared at Huang Xiaolong with amazement.

    This was the best wine he had ever tasted in his lifetime, even the Royal Pill Wine which was said to be the best wine in the four gxies lost a pointpared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Heavenly Pill Wine.

    Huang Xiaolong had expected this reaction from Liu Yun,ughing as he said, ¡°I used a thousand different kinds of saint grade divine pellets to brew this Heavenly Pill Wine, but it¡¯s different from the Royal Pill Wine, for I added a number of sacred grade divine pellets into it. Of course, the brewing method is also different, I used my own specially developed method!¡±

    Liu Yun was genuinely shocked, ¡°One thousand different kinds of saint grade spirit pellets, and a number of sacred grade divine pellets!¡± Then, just the cost of this Heavenly Pill Wine was close to a hundred million?!

    Liu Yun suddenly felt that the wine jug in his hands was extremely heavy.

    A momentter, he smiled wryly. Most likely only his Junior Apprentice-brother could afford to brew and drink this wine, even the four institutes¡¯ Principals couldn¡¯t afford to enjoy a jug of wine that cost a hundred million.

    ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Worthy of its heavenly name.¡± Liu Yun answered. ¡°If this Heavenly Pill Wine imed to be second, no other wine would dare to im the top spot.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°If Senior Apprentice-brother likes it, I still have a few jugs here, they¡¯re all yours.¡±

    Liu Yun beamed. Not acting modest with Huang Xiaolong, he epted those several jugs of Heavenly Pill Wine and put them away into his spatial ring with swift movements, as if afraid that someone would snatch them away from him.

    Following that, the two of them continuously clinked their wine cups.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother, the matter about you and Third Apprentice-sister, how is it now?¡±

    Liu Yun¡¯s smile froze on his face at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, his face crestfallen. His mouth opened and closed, but no words came.

    Watching Liu Yun¡¯s reaction, a tiny frown furrowed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth forehead, ¡°Did the Qi Ancestor go back on his word?!¡± His eyes gleamed as he asked this.

    Liu Yun shook his head, exining, ¡°After we returned from the Yaochi Mountain, your Third Apprentice-sister and I immediately left to see the Qi Family Ancestor. When he saw the twenty-thousand high divine grade spirit stones, he already agreed to rescind Qi Wen¡¯s betrothal with Zhu Family, but the Zhu Family¡¯s side...¡± His voice trailed off.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, despite Liu Yun having left his words hanging, but Huang Xiaolong had already guessed what problem was; the Zhu Family¡¯s Ancestor!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone turned somber, ¡°Since the Qi Family Ancestor has already agreed to rescind the betrothal with the Zhu Family, it¡¯s not the Zhu Family¡¯s ce to disagree, right? What¡¯s the reason for Zhu Family Ancestor to disagree?¡±

    Liu Yun¡¯s smile reflected the bitterness in his heart, ¡°The year when the Qi and Zhu Families¡¯ Ancestors set the betrothal, both sides had signed a blood contract. Unless both sides unanimously agree to dissolve the marriage, with the blood contract being in the Zhu Family Ancestor¡¯s hand...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frown became deeper, ¡°Did the Zhu Family Ancestor say under what conditions would he agree to dissolve the marriage?¡±

    Liu Yun hesitated before saying, ¡°The Zhu Family Ancestor said he would agree to dissolve it for twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones,¡± Liu Yun paused then went on, ¡°He also said that he must receive them before the Highgod Advancement Tournament.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snorted, this Zhu Family Ancestor was basically asking for the moon.

    Twenty-thousand high divine grade spirit stones!

    This Zhu Family seemed to believe that as his Master Feng Yang was due to yield the Principal seat, his Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun was just y that he could squash and mold as they liked?

    ¡°Senior Apprentice-brother,e on, we¡¯re making a trip to the Zhu Family¡¯s main manor!¡± Irritation seeped into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart thinking about this and got to his feet.

    Liu Yun was bbergasted: ¡°Junior Apprentice-brother, you, this...¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°It¡¯s only twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones, I can still afford it.¡± Of course, it depended on whether the Zhu Family was capable of taking them from his hands.

    ¡°But...¡± Liu Yun dithered.

    It was already a favor bigger than heaven thest time Huang Xiaolong gave him twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones, how could he be so thick-faced to have Huang Xiaolong tape out another twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones?

    This was also why, all these years, he had never gone to the Yaochi Mountain to visit Huang Xiaolong. Even when Huang Xiaolong came over, he did not bring up the matter.

    ¡°Rest assured, Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother, forget twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones, even if it¡¯s two hundred thousand high divine grade spirits stone, I still have them. Come, let¡¯s go.¡± Watching Liu Yun¡¯s expression, he understood what Liu Yun was thinking about, thus persuaded.

    In the end, Liu Yun could only nod. He and Huang Xiaolong left the ck Warrior Institute in the direction of the Zhu Family¡¯s New Stone World.

    Stepping out from the New Stone World¡¯s transmission array, Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun did not dally elsewhere, directly heading to the New Stone City, where the Zhu Family¡¯s main manor was located.

    At this time, within the Zhu Family Manor¡¯s great hall, the Zhu Family¡¯s Patriarch, Zhu Chu, and other masters of the family were gathered with grim faces looking at the cold corpse on the floor that was Zhu Wuhou.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is intolerable, he isn¡¯t putting our Zhu Family in his eyes at all!¡± A Zhu Family Grand Elder seethed.

    ¡°Patriarch, this matter cannot be allowed to end like this!¡± Another Grand Elder raised his voice in anger, ¡°One should pay with a life for a life, we cannot let that Huang Xiaolong off just because he¡¯s the personal disciple of the Ascending Moon Old Man and the ck Warrior Institute Principal!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we should storm the ck Warrior Institute and demand that Feng Yang hand Huang Xiaolong to us!¡±

    ¡°Kill Huang Xiaolong, skin him alive!¡¯

    The Zhu Family¡¯s Grand Elders were outraged.

 Chapter 792: Merely Qualified To Carry His Shoes

    Just as the Zhu Family¡¯s Grand Elders were expressing their anger, the Zhu Family Patriarch who had yet to express a word suddenly spoke in a heavy tone, ¡°Surely, we¡¯re not letting this matter end like this, our Zhu Family is not soft persimmons like the Jiang Family or the Gudu Family! But, today¡¯s Huang Xiaolong has already soared to a high ce. Even if we disregard his Master Feng Yang, there is still the Ascending Moon Old Man behind him, killing Huang Xiaolong will not be an easy task.¡±

    Everyone in the great hall fell into silence.

    ¡°Patriarch, in my opinion, the people are exaggerating.¡± The first Zhu Family Grand Eldermented nonchntly, ¡°Even if that Huang Xiaolong is really ate-Tenth Order God Realm, with rumors everywhere trumpeting his might, how strong can he be? I don¡¯t believe that a mere God Realm has the power of a Highgod Realm master!¡±

    ¡°I agree, that Huang Xiaolong has only cultivated for slightly over a hundred years!¡± Another Zhu Family Grand Elder chimed in, ¡°As monstrous as his talent might be, there¡¯s a limit to how strong he can be!¡±

    ¡°That Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Lu Cong only had an inted reputation, that¡¯s why he was easily killed by Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Following that, more and more Grand Elders spoke their opinions, belittling Huang Xiaolong.

    Right at this time, a Zhu Family Elder ran into the great hall, reporting in a hurried manner, ¡°Reporting to Patriarch, Huang Xiaolong is here!¡±

    In an instant, all mors died down, one could hear a pin drop in the silence.

    Huang Xiaolong is here!

    Those Grand Elders that were mocking and belittling Huang Xiaolong had various interesting expressions on their faces, from frozen smiles to wide-eyed astonishment.

    Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun did not conceal their movements upon arriving at the New Stone City, thus, the moment they stepped out from the transmission array, they were recognized by Zhu Family disciples.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to show his face here!¡± One of Zhu Family Grand Elders said, regaining hisposure. He sneered and added, ¡°Sending himself up to die, we shall fulfill his wish!¡±

    A Grand Elder got to his feet, saying, ¡°Patriarch, we must seize this opportunity, we absolutely cannot allow Huang Xiaolong to escape!¡±

    Zhu Family¡¯s Patriarch Zhu Chu solemnly ordered, ¡°All of you follow me outside, but don¡¯t kill him yet. Capture him and we¡¯ll see what Feng Yang has to say.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡±

    Zhu Chu abruptly stood up from his seat, leading all Zhu Family¡¯s Grand Elders marching out from the great hall to Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun¡¯s location.

    Zhu Chenyi followed behind therge group, looking like he had something to say, but gave up in the end.

    Although the strength Huang Xiaolong had shown in the ck Warrior City surprised him, Zhu Chenyi didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong was a match for their Zhu Family Patriarch, Zhu Chu.

    Their Zhu Family Patriarch was a peak mid-First Order Highgod Realm master!

    He was close to breaking through tote-First Order Highgod Realm.

    On another side, Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun finally arrived at the New Stone City. However, when they passed through the city gates, they discovered that every corner had Zhu Family disciples on guard.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind, his actions and demeanour were rxed as he and Liu Yun headed in the direction of the Zhu Family manor.

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong stopped moving.

    Liu Yun was baffled by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden halt, but immediately understood when he saw the Zhu Family Patriarch leading his family¡¯s Grand Elders in all grandeur, flying from the other end of the street. Liu Yun¡¯s face tightened nervously seeing this.

    Huang Xiaolong calmly waited.

    Very soon, Zhu Chu and the Grand Elders arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense spread out, seeing that the Zhu Family Elders and disciples had already surrounded them in severalyers of encirclement, not even a fly could escape.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you killed a disciple our Zhu Family, have youe to admit your crime and receive punishment?¡± A Zhu Family Grand Elder sneered coldly, ¡°However, a life for a life, even if you beg on your knees, the result will be the same.¡±

    Admit your crime and receive punishment?

    Beg on your knees?

    Huang Xiaolong was stumped. He then quickly realized the said Zhu Family disciple was referring to Zhu Wuhou. Huang Xiaolong shook his head while smiling, wondering if Zhu Family Grand Elder thought too highly of their Zhu Family.

    From the beginning, Huang Xiaolong had never given a second thought about Zhu Wuhou¡¯s death.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± The same Zhu Family Grand Elder¡¯s expression sank, ring at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong shrugged, ¡°I amughing because you¡¯re too idiotic.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± That Zhu Family Grand Elder was enraged and was about to attack Huang Xiaolong when Zhu Chu snapped at him: ¡°Enough!¡±

    That Grand Elder dispersed his attack, but was still ring at Huang Xiaolong.

    Patriarch Zhu Chu slowly turned to face Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you killed my Zhu Family¡¯s core disciple Zhu Wuhou, how do you want to solve this matter?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, ¡°I came here to see your Zhu Family Ancestor, tell him toe out to talk.¡±

    The Zhu Family members were stunned. Even more so, they were outraged by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disrespect toward their Ancestor.

    Huang Xiaolong was saying that all of them here weren¡¯t qualified to speak to him? Not even their Patriarch?

    Zhu Chu¡¯s expression darkened, his gaze cold and frightening.

    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± A different Grand Elder shouted. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t assume that just because you killed the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Lu Cong you¡¯re really invincible! Below the Highgod Realm, all are mere ants. Our Ancestor is not someone that a lowly person like you can meet just because you say so. Even in front of our Patriarch, you are merely qualified to carry his shoes!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, let me go detain this Huang Xiaolong!¡± Another Grand Elder requested, his tone hoarse with anger.

    Zhu Chu waved his hand, stopping them from doing anything.

    His chilling gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong before shifting to Liu Yun beside him. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, the reason you want to see our Ancestor is to request him to dissolve the engagement between our Zhu and Qi Families? Fine, I¡¯ll let you see him if you can take one palm strike from me!¡±

    But Huang Xiaolong shook his head again, ¡°If you can take one palm strike me, then these twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones are yours. However, if you fail, then take out the blood contract and dissolve the betrothal with the Qi Family.¡± With a wave of his hand, a rain of spirit stones fell from the air.

    The street beneath their feet quaked as spirit stones continued to fall.

    A giant pile of spirit stones appeared in front of the Zhu Family elders and disciples. Looking at the twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones, gulping sounds of could be heard as therge group of Zhu Family¡¯s eyes shone with greed.

    Zhu Chu was no different, but in the next second hisplexion didn¡¯t look so good.

    What did Huang Xiaolong say just now? Turning his words back at him, daring him to take his palm strike? From Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone, he was implying that Zhu Chu wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it?!

    Zhu Chu was red with fury, killing intent boiling in his blood as he gritted his teeth through every word, ¡°Fine! Huang Xiaolong, this is the blood contract, if I fail to take one hit from you, I¡¯ll rescind the marriage agreement with the Qi Family!¡± Zhu Chu agreed, taking out a blood-red contract.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± The surrounding Zhu Family Grand Elders wanted to persuade Zhu Chu otherwise.

    ¡°All of you retreat!¡± Zhu Chu coldly ordered.

    All the Grand Elders, Elders, and disciples could only acknowledge and retreat some distance away.

    ¡°Junior Apprentice-brother, the Zhu Family¡¯s Patriarch is a peak mid-First Order Highgod Realm master, you...?¡± Liu Yun was nervous, looking anxiously at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave Liu Yun an assured look.

    Liu Yun wanted to say more, but Huang Xiaolong already made up his mind. He could only retreat to the back.

 Chapter 793: Zhu Chu Actually Lost

    Zhu Chu was inwardly boiling with anger, wishing for nothing more than to squash Huang Xiaolong to death with his palm, but it seemed like the angrier he got, the calmer his mind became.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had the guts to take out twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones to bet, it showed that he had great confidence in his own strength.

    Zhu Chu slowly approached Huang Xiaolong. With every step he took, everyone could feel the ground shaking intensely under their feet.

    Zhu Chu exuded an awe-inspiring divine might that only increased with every step he took.

    The godforce within his godhead rapidly churned, rushing out like giant waves,yers overyers, forming a high curtain of earth-yellow energy around Zhu Chu.

    Zhu Chenyi and the others Zhu Family members who had retreated earlier distanced themselves even further with frightful faces.

    Liu Yun also swiftly backed away in trepidation.

    Zhu Chu¡¯s divine might was too overpowering, standing too close made them feel as if they were about to die of suffocation.

    While Liu Yun was retreating, he was even more worried and anxious about Huang Xiaolong. Judging from the fraction of strength that Zhu Chu had shown, he was even stronger than the rumors imed.

    ¡®Is Junior Apprentice-brother a match for Patriarch Zhu Chu?¡¯

    As for what Huang Xiaolong said earlier, having Zhu Chu take one of his palm strikes, Liu Yun had already thrown this to the back of his head. To him, it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to harm Zhu Chu. Even ate-First Order Highgod Realm master couldn¡¯t confidently say that they would be able to defeat Zhu Chu in one strike.

    Right at this time, an astounding momentum rose from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, piercing the sky. The clear sky over the New Stone City was suddenly overcast by dark clouds.

    Influenced by the frigid Asura qi within Huang Xiaolong, the nearby streets and buildings were frozen under ayer of ck ice.

    The frigid Asura qi rushing out from his body formed a dark Hell Asura Barrier.

    The sound of countless ghosts howling and crying could be heard, and in between them one could hear the deep voice of a Hell Asura.

    However, in the ears of the Zhu Family¡¯s Grand Elders who were watching from the distance, these sounds made them feel as if they had sunk into the deepest recesses of Hell, causing their blood to stagnate.

    The group of Zhu Family Grand Elders was panic-stricken, yet agape with astonishment. They circted their qi at the fastest speed to resist the influence of the Asura qi, but their efforts were futile.

    ¡°Quick, arrange the Demon Expelling Incantation Formation!¡± At this time, Zhu Chenyi shouted an order to the Zhu Family members even though his fingers were digging tensely into his palm.

    The Zhu Family Grand Elders clumsily came to their senses as they quickly tried to move in positions to form the Demon Expelling Incantation Formation. Each Grand Elder was chanting some kind of obscure hymn under their breath. At the same time, their palms joined with the person next to them.

    The obscure-sounding hymn gained power from the Zhu Family Grand Elders¡¯ chant, bing more solid as it condensed into an enormous ancient symbol.

    The ancient symbol grew increasingly radiant and bright, glimmering with a mysterious power.

    Only then did they manage to reduce the influence of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Domain. But even then, the Zhu Family Grand Elders had a film of cold sweat on their foreheads, not daring to rx in the slightest. Now, looking at Huang Xiaolong again, fear dominated their hearts.

    Just the barrier formed from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s internal battle qi nearly destroyed their souls, silent and unpredictable. If it weren¡¯t for Zhu Chenyi¡¯s reminder, if their Zhu Family¡¯s heritage wasn¡¯t the ancient Demon Expelling Incantation Formation, they would have...!

    Then, two dragons, one ck and one blue, more than a thousand zhang long flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, merging with him in soul transformation. Boundless ancient divine dragon pressure nketed several streets.

    From afar, Huang Xiaolong resembled an ancient demonic dragon that came out from the ninthyer of hell.

    Zhu Chu¡¯s Earth Barrier that was condensed from his earth element godforce seemed extremely powerful, but in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Barrier, not only did it fail to advance, it even wobbled unsteadily as if it was being pressured.

    This series of events dumbfounded Liu Yun, who was standing far away.

    ¡®Fourth Junior Apprentice-brother is actually so formidable!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum was standing toe to toe with Zhu Chu¡¯s divine might. Moreover, it even appeared that Zhu Chu¡¯s divine might was the one being pressured!

    At this point, Liu Yun noticed that Huang Xiaolong had reached perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm!

    How was this possible?!

    A decade ago, on the battle stage at Yaochi Mountain, Huang Xiaolong was just ate-Tent Order God Realm!

    Zhu Chu¡¯s initial boiling anger made him want to p Huang Xiaolong to death, but now, watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum had instantly doused his anger. It was followed by disbelief, astonishment, and in the depth of his heart, a sliver of fear.

    Huang Xiaolong did not miss the changes in Zhu Chu¡¯s expression, his voice aloof, ¡°I¡¯m going to attack. ording to what we agreed earlier, if you can withstand one palm strike from me, those twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones are yours.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice jarred Zhu Chu¡¯s mind back to the present. This time around, no one dared to mock Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum rose higher at the end of his words.

    If earlier Huang Xiaolong was going toe to toe to Zhu Chu, then now, thetter had fallen into a disadvantage!

    Everyone felt their hearts miss a beat watching this.

    Just now, Huang Xiaolong was actually holding back?

    All of a sudden, everyone saw one thousand arms emerge from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, each arm looked real and solid. One thousand arms subsequently curled in, their palms shining in an aureate light.

    ¡°Earthen Buddha Palm!¡±

    Following Huang Xiaolong¡¯s below, the thousand arms behind him simultaneously struck out at Zhu Chu. In that instant, the sky was filled with shining palm imprints, big and small fissures appearing in space. The surrounding buildings copsed, pulverized into dust. Images of golden Buddha statues emerged in the sea of aureate light.

    These golden Buddha statues seemed toe alive, their mouths moved, chanting ancient Buddhism scriptures. Along with the chants of Buddhism scriptures were dark red strands of an Asura¡¯s frigid cold qi.

    Buddhas and Asuras were originally opposing sides, but at this moment theyplement each other, merging together, mutually enhancing the other and giving birth to an even more powerful dark gold qi.

    Looking at the sky being overcast with palm imprints, golden Buddha statues, and hearing the heavens resounding with chants of Buddhism scriptures, Zhu Chu felt terror. Letting out a thunderous roar, every ounce of his strength was used to trigger the godforce inside his godhead. Earth element godforce rushed out frantically, increasing the thickness of his Earth Barrier. From afar, Zhu Chu looked like he was enveloped by a whole maind.

    At this point, the Earthen Buddha Palm¡¯s force finally arrived.

    Numerous palm imprints mmed down on the Earth Barrier, the abundant collision force caused it to shake violently. A crack emerged, then more and more cracks appeared, spreading out.

    The thick as a maind Earth Barrier shattered entirely.

    With another thunderous roar, Zhu Chu¡¯s arms suddenly grew twice as big as he pushed his palms out. Lines of palm imprints could be seen flying out from him. Seismic waves ran through the earth, each wave stronger than thest.

    With every wave, Zhu Chu staggered back a meter, and with every step backward, the lights of his palm imprints would dim a little. By the time he retreated more than a hundred meters back, he could no longer defend against the Earthen Buddha Palm that was still crashing against him. In the blink of an eye, Zhu Chu¡¯s figure was drowned in the sea of aureate palm imprints and was sent flying into the air the next moment, crashing heavily at the other end of the street.

    Another tremor ran through the street.

    The Zhu Family¡¯s elders and disciples watched dazedly as their Patriarch crashed onto the street at the other end. No one moved.

    Liu Yun was stupefied, the Zhu Family¡¯s Patriarch, Zhu Chu, actually lost! He really lost to one palm strike from his Junior Apprentice-brother!!

    But Patriarch Zhu Chu was a genuine peak mid-First Order Highgod Realm master ah!

    Liu Yun could already imagine the great waves this battle would make in the gxy!

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the expressions of the surrounding Zhu Family members, a suction force from his palm wrapped around the twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones and transferred them back into his Asura Ring. At the same time, the blood contact also fell into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 794: Mirage King

    ¡°Eldest Apprentice-brother,¡± Huang Xiaolong turned his head to look at Liu Yun, throwing the blood contract through the air over to him.

    Liu Yun was jolted to his senses, clumsy as he hurried to catch the blood contract. Looking at the blood contract in his hand, Liu Yun¡¯s hand gripped tightly over it and joy flickered in his eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong then added, not bothering with the Zhu Family as he leaped into the air and sped away. Liu Yun quickly followed after Huang Xiaolong.

    As Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun left, no one from the Zhu Family dared to block their way. They could only watch the two figures speed away, growing smaller in the air, finally disappearing.

    ¡°Junior Apprentice-brother, thank you!¡± After leaving the New Stone World transmission array, all the tension left Liu Yun¡¯s body. He looked gratefully at Huang Xiaolong, thanking him.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, smiling as he said, ¡°It¡¯s only a small matter, you can thank me when you and Third Apprentice-sister get married.¡±

    Small matter?

    Liu Yun smiled a bitter smile inside, probably only Huang Xiaolong could im it as a small matter. How many people in the gxy could defeat a peak mid-First Order Highgod Realm master with just one palm strike?

    Only masters whose names were on the God Ranking List could have done that. Thinking of this, Liu Yun had a strange expression on his face as he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong naturally had no idea what thoughts were running through Liu Yun¡¯s mind. Thinking back, he felt it was odd that when he and Zhu Family Patriarch were facing each other, and even after Zhu Chu was wounded, the Zhu Family Ancestor still didn¡¯t appear.

    Could it be that the Zhu Family Ancestor was absent? The Zhu Family Ancestor¡¯s absence reduced a significant amount of trouble for Huang Xiaolong. After all, the Zhu Family Ancestor was a peakte-First Order Highgod Realm master, moreover, there were rumors saying that he had broken through to Second Order Highgod Realm.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried that Zhu Family Ancestor would look for himter to make trouble. Even if that Zhu Family Ancestor really broke through to Second Order Highgod Realm, with his current strength, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid.

    A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun arrived back in the ck Warrior Institute. He then stayed for a couple of days at Liu Yun¡¯s ce before departing for the Martial Spirit World.

    While Huang Xiaolong was traveling back to the Martial Spirit World, news of him defeating the Zhu Family¡¯s Patriarch in a single strike spread over the gxy like a hurricane. Soon, the entire ck Tortoise Gxy knew about the incident.

    Many world surfaces were left in astonishment. Prominent families, big and small sects, they were all struck speechless.

    ¡°What?! Huang Xiaolong defeated the Zhu Family Patriarch with a single strike!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! The Zhu Family Patriarch is a peak mid-First Order Highgod Realm master, absolutely impossible!¡±

    ¡°Impossible? This was leaked directly from the mouths some of the Zhu Family¡¯s Elders and disciples!¡±

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong¡¯s immense talent is heaven-defying! He merely cultivated for slightly over a hundred years ah, but I heard he¡¯s already a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm. Even more unfathomable is the fact that the Zhu Family Patriarch actually failed to withstand one strike from him! Doesn¡¯t this mean that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength stands equal to a Second Order Highgod Realm master¡¯s?!¡±

    Everywhere, simr discussions were taking ce. Exmations of disbelief, shock, apprehension, terror,ment, and even admiration sounded from all corners of the gxy.

    Within the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Wuhuang Peak, when Wang Na heard the news, her first reaction was to ask if it was true. The people below must have wrongly reported the content, it must be Zhu Family Patriarch Zhu Chu who defeated Huang Xiaolong in one move, forcing him to retreat.

    However, when she ordered her subordinates to investigate the matter, the result did not change: Huang Xiaolong defeated the Zhu Family Patriarch with one palm strike!

    ¡°Ridiculous!!¡± Wang Na shrieked, her hand waved in anger, sending all the tables and chairs in the hall flying.

    This was not a result she could readily ept.

    Huang Xiaolong, that stray dog, had grown to this extent!

    Her current strength was neither weaker nor stronger than the Zhu Family Patriarch!

    In short, she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand one palm strike from that stray dog Huang Xiaolong either?!

    rm and fear filled her.

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current overwhelming strength, after he broke through to the Highgod Realm, wouldn¡¯t killing her be as easy as turning his palm?

    ¡°I cannot allow that stray dog to get any stronger!¡± Wang Na paced back and forth in the hall, repeating the same sentences to herself under her breath as if she had gone insane.

    ¡°Institute Principal, in my opinion, we should report this matter immediately to the Great Lord.¡± Grand Elder Zhang Yijia who had been standing at the side cautiously reminded.

    ¡°Right, right, right! We must report this matter to the Great Lord immediately!¡± Wang Na regained her senses, nodding her head. She quickly took out a sound transmission jade slip to report this matter to the mysterious Great Lord.

    Almost instantly, the space above the hall space rippled as a shadow emerged from the void, exuding a domineering aura. A bright light enveloped the shadow, obscuring its features.

    Both Wang Na and Zhang Yijia immediately knelt respectfully on the ground, ¡°Greetings, Great Lord! Great Lord¡¯s divine might is unparalleled!¡±

    ¡°I already know about the incident rted to Huang Xiaolong, even I did not imagine this kid¡¯s talent to be this terrifying. In a few days, I¡¯ll send the Mirage King over to deal with him. All you need to do now is to find his whereabouts and lend your support to the Mirage King.¡±

    From the light sphere, a majestic voice sounded.

    ¡°Yes, Great Lord!¡± Wang Na and Zhang Yijia were ted, respectfully acknowledging the order given. Although they didn¡¯t know how powerful that Mirage King was, they knew there were six great kings under their Great Lord, and this Mirage King was one of them.

    Each one of the Great Lord¡¯s six kings possessed unfathomable strength.

    ording to Wang Na¡¯s estimation, not even Feng Yang was a match for this Mirage King.

    The bright sphere in the air gradually dimmed and disappeared. The hall was quiet once more.

    About the sensation he caused over the gxy by defeating the Zhu Chu, Huang Xiaolong who was returning to the Martial Spirit World had no idea at all.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the Iron Radix World¡¯s transmission array. From there, he flew through space to get to Martial Spirit World.

    ¡®It seems there¡¯s a need to build a transmission array in Martial Spirit World.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Because there was no transmission array in Martial Spirit World, he could only transfer to the Iron Radix World and fly the rest of the journey, which was troublesome.

    If there was a transmission array in the Martial Spirit World, transferring all the way back would definitely be much more convenient and faster.

    Exiting the Iron Radix World, Huang Xiaolong flew on his sword at a rapid speed, reaching Martial Spirit World in half an hour¡¯s time, then he tore open the barrier and entered. Once inside, Huang Xiaolong felt abundant spiritual energy envelop his body.

    In the past ten years Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t here, Martial Spirit World¡¯s spiritual energy had once again increased in quality. And, to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s surprise, Martial Spirit World¡¯s current level of spiritual energy slightly exceeded even the Cloudsea Maind¡¯s.

    He was ecstatic. In another hundred years or so, he believed that the Martial Spirit World would be the world surface with the richest spiritual energy in the gxy. He could already imagine how, not too far into the future, more and more cultivators would rush to settle down in Martial Spirit World to cultivate. A light flickered in his eyes.

    Ten minutester, he was back in the Huang n Manor.

    Many things had changed in the Huang n Manorpared to ten years ago. Through multiple expansions and renovations over the decade, it literally resembled an empire¡¯s imperial city.

    With Huang Xiaolong back home, cheers could be heard from top to bottom. Although noisy, the atmosphere instantly became lively.

    The Huang Family members surrounded Huang Xiaolong, talking to him all at the same time,peting for attention. Huang Xiaolong was dizzied by the bustle around him. Shi Xiaofei stood a few feet away. Watching Huang Xiaolong, there was only bliss and happiness in her eyes.

    On the very same day, the Huang n Manor held a banquet to celebrate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return and his sess in inheriting Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s legacy.

 Chapter 795: Recruiting Highgod Realm Masters

    The banquetsted for a whole day.

    During the banquet, Huang Xiaolong briefly recounted the events on Yaochi Mountain and he asked about the Huang n Manor¡¯s situation these past years.

    Everyone was excited, each trying to get a word in.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong had more or less understood the events that happened in Martial Spirit World while he was away.

    It could be said that Martial Spirit World had been progressing well, no catastrophic events happened despite suffering several small-scale attacks over the years. But with Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, Phoenix n Ancestor, and the other Highgod Realm masters around, these attackers were unable to harm the Huang n Manor.

    ¡°Small-scale attacks?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi.

    The old dragon exined, ¡°They were people from the Azure Dragon Institute. Other than them, there were the Vermilion Bird Institute, White Tiger Institute, as well as a few other super forces. However, those people were all small shrimps, three batches in all, there were no further attacks after I obliterated all of them.¡±

    At the mention of the Azure Dragon Institute, a cold light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    The Azure Dragon Institute came attacking the Huang n Manor, Huang Xiaolong knew what they were plotting without needing to think.

    Years ago, on the Yaochi Mountain battle stage, he took out twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones to bet with the Azure Dragon Institute Principal, this much wealth had attracted various people¡¯s greed.

    Soon, the banquet ended.

    Huang Xiaolong returned to his yard, but unlike usual, he didn¡¯t n to spend the night in cultivation. Instead, he took out the Yaochi Furnace to refine a batch of Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pills.

    Even though Saint Mother Yao Chi left some Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pills to him before ascending to the Divine World, it wasn¡¯t much. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have the time to refine any before this, therefore he decided to refine a big batch for his family and the others in the Huang n Manor.

    Moreover, he would be leaving soon to search for the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head and legs. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t have time to refine pills.

    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong had been refining for two months straight.

    Due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s alchemy speed, he was able to refine two batches a day. Moreover, there was a hundred percent sess rate, each and every pellet was of top grade. If other Alchemist Masters found out about this, their jaws would drop to the floor dumbstruck.

    It wasmon knowledge that refining sacred grade divine pellets had a low sess rate. Even if it was a low sacred grade divine pellet, one could hardly say for sure that there would be one sess in ten attempts, what¡¯s more a legendary sacred grade divine pellet like the Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pill.

    Not even the Ascending Moon Old Man could achieve a hundred percent sess rate like Huang Xiaolong. After all, he possessed neither the ck Tortoise Divine Fire nor the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire.

    Two monthster, Huang Xiaolong had his family and close confidants over, giving each of them two bottles of Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pills.

    Although two bottles for each person wasn¡¯t a lot, based on their cultivation speed it was sufficient tost them twenty to thirty years. When they finished them, he would just refine more.

    While Huang Xiaolong was refining batches of Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pills for thest two months, Shi Xiaofei cane to his yard every day. After she arrived, she didn¡¯t disturb Huang Xiaolong, she would stand at the side, watching him.

    For her, being able to stay by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, apanying him, watching him, filled her with happiness.

    Every time Huang Xiaolong sessfully refined a batch, Shi Xiaofei would bring tea and dab off the sweat on his face.

    After spending two months refining the Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pil2l for his family, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to leave again and search for the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head and legs just yet, as he rarely had time to apany his parents or Shi Xiaofei. This time around, Huang Xiaolong, his family, and Shi Xiaofei traveled around Martial Spirit World. At the same time, they were inspecting Martial Spirit World¡¯s overall situation.

    Huang Xiaolong also gave the Phoenix n Ancestor one hundred thousand high divine grade spirit stones and had him as well as the other Highgod Realm masters construct a transmission array in Martial Spirit World.

    The truth is, constructing a transmission array didn¡¯t need such arge amount of high divine grade spirit stones. Generally, medium-sized transmission arrays required about a thousand high divine grade spirit stones.

    One could imagine the grandeur of a transmission array constructed using one hundred thousand high divine grade spirit stones, thus, the several Highgod Realm masters shuddered hearing that.

    ording to their knowledge, even the Cloudsea Maind¡¯s grand scale transmission array construction merely cost thirty thousand high divine grade spirit stones. The Cloudsea Maind¡¯s transmission array was already the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯srgest transmission array.

    Not to mention the fact that constructing a transmission array was aborious andplicated task. Despite having the Phoenix n Ancestor, Huang Hongtian, the three Peng Brothers, and Nine-Tailed White Fox, it would still take more than a year¡¯s time toplete.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind the amount of time it would take, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to use the transmission array anyway.

    He apanied his family and Shi Xiaofei in touring the Martial Spirit World¡¯s three big continents and the Bem Lands. By the time they finished, three months had passed.

    After making a round of inspection, Huang Xiaolong was inwardly satisfied with the current progress.

    In thest few decades, with the various spirit pellets that Huang Xiaolong rewarded them, and due to the improvement of Martial Spirit World¡¯s spiritual energy, the number of people breaking into the Saint realm had steadily increased.

    Just in thest ten years or so, the Martial Spirit World¡¯s Saint realm experts had almost increased by tenfold!

    Huang Xiaolong remembered that there used to be merely two to three thousand Saint Realm experts, but now that number had surpassed twenty thousand.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong summoned all the Highgod Realm masters.

    ¡°Master wants to recruit a batch of Highgod Realm masters?¡± Listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the Phoenix n Ancestor and the others were stunned.

    They had heard about recruiting some super forces¡¯ masters as their own family¡¯s Guest Elders, but they had never heard of recruiting Highgod Realm masters as Guest Elders!

    A Highgod Realm master stood at the pinnacle of strength in the gxy, each one was an existence that could call the wind and summon rain. Who would be willing to be ordered by orders?

    Watching the Phoenix n Ancestor and the others¡¯ expressions, Huang Xiaolong could guess what was going through their minds, saying, ¡°Release an announcement saying that First Order Highgod Realm masters who are willing will be given one hundred high divine grade spirit stones on an annual basis. Second Order Highgod Realm will receive two hundred high divine grade spirit stones annually, Third Order Highgod Realm masters three hundred a year, and so forth!¡±

    The six Highg0d Realm masters before Huang Xiaolong were awestruck.

    One year, one hundred high divine grade spirit stones!

    One high divine grade spirit stone was valued at 80 million Xuanwu coins. A hundred pieces, 800 million?!

    In ten years, that was 800 billion?!

    800 billion!

    How many years did a super force need in order to umte such an astronomical wealth of 800 billion? Yet, being hired by for Huang Xiaolong for ten years, one could gain that much in ten years.

    No Highgod Realm master could resist this temptation.

    The six of them could already envision the scene of numerous Highgod Realm masters that secluded themselves inside mysterious spaces rushing into Martial Spirit World after this matter was announced.

    Although Martial Spirit World currently had Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, the Phoenix n Ancestor, and the others watching over it, Huang Xiaolong still felt that Martial Spirit World¡¯s overall defenses were on the weaker side.

    That mysterious Great Lord gave Huang Xiaolong a nagging sense of unease. This was why he decided to use high divine grade spirit stones to recruit some Highgod Realm masters, to strengthen Martial Spirit World¡¯s line of defense.

    With his current strength and soul force, there was no difficulty for him to control Highgod Realm masters using a soul mark. Unfortunately, these Highgod Realm masters were scattered all over the gxy. Moreover, there were those that secluded themselves in mysterious ces. It was troublesome to go looking for them one by one.

    Now, using the method of recruiting, having these Highgod Realm mastersing right to his doorstep, things would be much simpler.

    ¡°That is all, go and handle it.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Phoenix n Ancestor and the others respectfullyplied and retreated from the hall, instructing their subordinates to announce the matter to the outside world.

 Chapter 796: Astonishing Countless Highgod Realm Masters

    ¡°What did you say? Huang Xiaolong is recruiting Highgod Realm masters?!¡±

    ¡°A First Order Highgod Realm master will receive one hundred high divine spirit stones per year? A Second Order Highgod Realm, two hundred high divine spirit stones a year? Third Order Highgod Realm, three hundred?!¡±

    ¡°Impossible, how in the hell does Huang Xiaolong have so many high divine spirit stones?! Did he find a super huge treasure? First, it was the Hailstone Treasure, then the Xuanji Treasure, but even so, there still wouldn¡¯t be so many high divine grade spirit stones in those two treasuresbined!¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for the news that Huang Xiaolong was recruiting Highgod Realm masters to sweep over numerous world surfaces like a giant tidal wave. First to receive the news were the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s hundred thousand world surfaces, which quaked with shock, then onward to the Azure Dragon Gxy, White Tiger Gxy, and Vermilion Bird Gxy!

    Every person who heard the news had simr reactions of disbelief and shock.

    This piece of news was even more startling than Huang Xiaolong defeating the Zhu Family Patriarch in a single move.

    When the cultivators outside heard this news, their first reaction was to denounce it as a joke, someone ying a prank. Needless to say, not even the ck Warrior, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Vermilion Bird Institute Principals, with the four great institutes¡¯ treasuriesbined, could take out such arge amount of high divine grade spirit stones!

    Even if all the super forces in ck Tortoise Gxy piled their wealth together, they still wouldn¡¯t dare to spout such a bluff!

    Then again, even though Huang Xiaolong was the personal disciple of the ck Warrior Institute Principal and the Ascending Moon Old Man, he wouldn¡¯t dare to make fun of the gxy¡¯s Highgod Realm masters, right? Daring to use all the Highgod Realm masters in the gxy as the butt of a joke was nothing less than inviting a cmity unto oneself!

    At that time, not even Feng Yang or the Ascending Moon Old Man could save Huang Xiaolong.

    Therefore, almost everyone was convinced that someone was scheming against Huang Xiaolong, deliberately releasing such news to send a cmity in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Hence, this conclusion spurred many curious cultivators to investigate the validity of the news.

    However, the result of their investigation surprised many of them. This news really came from Huang Xiaolong.

    On the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Wuhuang Peak.

    After finding out that the news was genuine, Wang Na sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that stray dog Huang Xiaolong has so many high divine grade spirit stones!¡±

    Standing nearby, Zhang Jiyia chuckled, ¡°When Huang Xiaolong is unable to take out the required amount of spirit stones, provoking public anger, not even the Ascending Moon Old Man can save him.¡±

    Wang Na threw her head backughing in delight, ¡°If that happens, the Mirage King wouldn¡¯t even need to lift a finger.¡±

    ...

    In the northernmost part of the ck Tortoise Gxy was arge space fissure, from which an eerie wind blew, its crying sounds sending chills down one¡¯s spine. At the same time, unknown ck entities were seeping through the fissure.

    This was one of ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s most dangerous ces, the Ghost Abyss!

    Within the Ghost Abyss, ghost wind howled. Dense ghost qi roiled inside, making it a heaven for ghost creatures and dead spirits.

    In the lowest depths of the Ghost Abyss, the ghost qi was so dense that it transformed into pillows of green clouds, floating everywhere.

    In the depths of Ghost Abyss, even Highgod Realm masters needed to exert caution.

    However, although the Ghost Abyss was dangerous, many family disciples still came here to gain experience. Not to mention the fact that the dense ghost qi in its depths greatly benefited cultivators practicing ghost cultivation techniques. Therefore, some cultivators that practiced them would seclude themselves inside mysterious spaces within the Ghost Abyss.

    ¡°Recruiting Highgod Realm masters? First Order Highgod Realm masters get a hundred high divine grade spirit stones a year? If it¡¯s like this, then wouldn¡¯t that amount to a thousand spirit stones in ten years?¡± In the depth of Ghost Abyss, an old man thin as a stick and hair that grew past his shoulders chortled, ¡°There¡¯s such a good thing in the world? Then I, Evil Ghost Ancestor, have no choice but to temporarily leave the Ghost Abyss.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, pray that Huang Xiaolong is telling the truth, for if he caused me to make a trip in vain, the price is death!¡± After saying that, the old man¡¯s figure blurred away.

    ...

    White Tiger Gxy.

    In the coldest north of the cier River World was the forbiddennd of the Green cier Mountain Range. Inside a certain hidden space sat two Icemen shrouded in a green glow.

    These two Icemen¡¯s bodies seemed to be made of green ice and not flesh and blood.

    ¡°Big brother, are we really going to Martial Spirit World?¡± One of the Green Iceman asked. As the Iceman spoke, a cloud of cold green mist came from his mouth, freezing a small area of space.

    ¡°Of course! One hundred high divine grade spirit stones, only fools would miss this!¡± The other Green Iceman said, ¡°Us brothers originally needed another ten thousand years to breakthrough to Second Order Highgod Realm, but with that many high divine grade spirit stones, we¡¯d be able to break through in four or five hundred years!¡±

    ¡°But, are we going to be ordered around by a mere God Realm brat?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, after we get what we want, whether we listen to his orders is another matter. No matter how talented that Huang Xiaolong is, his cultivation is still only Tenth Order God Realm. In our eyes, he is nothing but an ant. Do you really think I¡¯d be willing to listen to orders from a measly ant?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Big brother, at that time, after we take his spirit stones, he won¡¯t be able to do anything to us even we don¡¯t listen to him!¡±

    In the echoesughter, the two figures left the hidden space.

    Simr scenes and conversations took ce in various locations within the four gxies.

    The news of Huang Xiaolong recruiting Highgod Realm masters also alerted the Ancestors of many super forces. Some old monsters that secluded themselves within other mysterious spaces were stirred hearing the news.

    In a short span of time, Highgod Realm masters made their way to the Martial Spirit World from all directions.

    No doubt, these Ancestors and old monsters all harbored thoughts of taking advantage of Huang Xiaolong.

    High divine grade spirit stones were a great temptation indeed, however, wanting these characters whose names had once resounded throughout the gxies for decades to willingly take orders from a kid that had yet to hit puberty was impossible.

    Some Ancestors and old monsters already had ns to catch Huang Xiaolong off guard and capture him, or capture those Huang Family members to force Huang Xiaolong to hand over the treasure filled with high divine grade spirit stones that he had!

    Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t be exined why Huang Xiaolong had so many high divine grade spirit stones.

    Roughly one month after Huang Xiaolong had the Phoenix n Ancestor and the others release the news, strong winds blew in the initially clear sky above the Huang n Manor. An enormous dark cloud bore down on the Huang n Manor, casting a shadow over thend.

    A whelming ghost qi spread out, causing everyone to feel as if they had fallen into the ghost realm.

    All the Huang n Manor guards were terrified looking at the sudden change in the sky above.

    ¡°Huang Family, listen up, immediately send out Huang Xiaolong to wee me, Evil Ghost Ancestor!¡± A harsh screeching voice came from the enormous dark cloud. The Huang n Manor guards below felt as if sharp needles prickled their ears, falling to the floor in pain.

    Inside the Huang n Manor¡¯s great hall, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. A cold gleam flickered in their depths.

    Immediately, wee?

    This Evil Ghost Ancestor had heard the news that Huang Xiaolong released and came to serve, so to speak. Unfortunately for this Evil Ghost Ancestor, immediately after he arrived, he had ced himself in the wrong position, ordering Huang Xiaolong toe out personally to wee him. Moreover, disying his strength to deter Huang Xiaolong, using a ghost sound technique to injure his guards!

    The corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curved up in a silent cold sneer as he strolled out. He naturally weed those who came to work under him, but those with bad, arrogant personalities must be taught a lesson to make them understand the circumstances.

 Chapter 797: Evil Ghost Ancestor

    Huang Xiaolong stopped and said to Phoenix n Ancestor and the others present in the hall, ¡°Activate the defensive formation!¡±

    The several Highgod Realm masters respectfully acknowledged.

    Huang Xiaolong already left the hall, instantly appearing in the air above the Huang n Manor.

    He coldly observed the dark cloud condensed from ghost qi.

    Even though the enormity of the ghost cloud formed by the Evil Ghost Ancestor was scary, it did not faze Huang Xiaolong.

    When the ghost cloud came within thirty meters from Huang Xiaolong, it was swallowed by a tremendous suction force until the ghost cloud lost more than half of its size, as if there was a bottomless ck hole around Huang Xiaolong.

    The Evil Ghost Ancestor couldn¡¯t help crying out in surprise.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Huang Xiaolong that everyone¡¯s talking about? Hehe, skillful indeed.¡± The Evil Ghost Ancestor quickly got over his surprise and began chortling with an ugly voice despite seeing that Huang Xiaolong was unafraid of his ghost qi. Then again, it wasn¡¯t enough to make him act cautiously over a mere God Realm ant.

    ¡°My purpose ining here, you already know.¡± The bone-thin old man demanded haughtily, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to be at your service for one hundred years, which amounts to ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones. Quickly take them out for this Ancestor!¡±

    Despite the words ¡®at your service¡¯ having been used, the Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s haughty tone made him seem more like the master, as if it was Huang Xiaolong who wanted to serve under him. On top of that, Evil Ghost Ancestor demanded Huang Xiaolong to immediately give him ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones.

    The tone, that attitude, it was as if Huang Xiaolong owed him those ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones. Himing to Martial Spirit World was to collect his debt from Huang Xiaolong.

    If the Evil Ghost Ancestor dared to treat Huang Xiaolong in this manner, he naturally had a reason for his confidence. Although he was just a peakte-First Order Highgod Realm master, he had seeded in cultivating his body into an Infernal Ghost Body a few days prior.

    This Infernal Ghost Body was nicknamed the undying body, being able to change into countless forms. It was said that the Infernal Ghost Body could use the Ghost King qi to increase its power by having it merge with his body. It was powerful enough that an early Second Order Highgod Realm master couldn¡¯t harm him in any way.

    Which was way, despite all the rumors saying that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength rivaled an early Second Order Highgod Realm, the Evil Ghost Ancestor was confident that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to injure him.

    Watching the Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s attitude, demanding ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones from him, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help snickering in ridicule, ¡°I indeed want to recruit a batch of Highgod Realm masters, but I¡¯m not a refugee shelter. Not just any stray cats and dogs will be epted. You want to serve me, but that depends on whether I want to ept you.¡±

    Stray cats? Stray dogs?

    Listening to Huang Xiaolong likening him to a stray dog, the Evil Ghost Ancestor initially failed to react, but soon his anger erupted. The Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s eyes widened and two faint green lights shot out, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t assume I won¡¯t dare to kill you just because you have the ck Warrior Institute Principal and the Ascending Moon Old Man backing you!¡± His eyes deliberately looked down below where the Huang n Manor was, ¡°You¡¯d do best to offer those ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones with both hands to this Ancestor, if not...!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll annihte your Huang n Manor from top to bottom!¡±

    ¡°Not one will be spared!¡±

    Just as the Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s voice fell, Huang Xiaolong moved.

    Huang Xiaolong struck out his palm, its force whistling through the air. Countess shadows of golden Buddha statues flew out, filling the sky with Buddha luminance.

    In a split second, the Earthen Buddha Palm cut through the ghost cloud almost without any resistance,ing out from the other end.

    Apanying a furious shriek, the ghost cloud was forcefully ripped apart, dissipating in the air. A bone-thin old man with hair long past his shoulders appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong, the person who had been hiding within the ghost cloud, the Evil Ghost Ancestor.

    Originally, if that attack was amon palm attack, it couldn¡¯t have cut through his cloud formed from ghost qi so easily, however, what Huang Xiaolong used earlier was the Earthen Buddha Palm.

    The Buddhism qi contained within the Earthen Buddha Palm was the bane of all ghostly creatures. Adding on top of that the Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s own carelessness, being caught off guard by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack, it resulted in the Evil Ghost Ancestor being struck by that palm.

    Wherever Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm struck, green smoke floated out from the Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s body. The Buddhism force was purifying his body, greatly damaging him.

    ¡°You, your god battle qi actually contains Buddhist force!¡± A whileter, the Evil Ghost Ancestor managed to expel the Buddhism force harming his body, ring furiously at Huang Xiaolong.

    Although his Infernal Ghost Body was nicknamed ¡®undying¡¯, being able to change into various forms, unafraid of divine artifacts, it still couldn¡¯t withstand the purifying power of Buddhism force.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t respond to the Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s screams. With a wave of his hand, ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones seemed to rain down from the void, falling to the ground below with loud thumping sounds.

    ¡°Ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones, they are yours if you have the capability to take them.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aloof voice sounded, a cold light glinted in his eyes, ¡°But if you fail, the price is death!¡±

    When Evil Ghost Ancestor threatened Huang Xiaolong with the Huang n Manor, he had touched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bottom line and roused Huang Xiaolong¡¯s killing intent.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, this Evil Ghost Ancestor was already a dead person!

    Then again, this was his n all along, killing one as a warning to the others!

    When Huang Xiaolong told the Phoenix n Ancestor and the other to release the news, he had long known there would be people like this Evil Ghost Ancestoring over, thinking they could take advantage of him.

    Since it was like that, he didn¡¯t mind killing a few more to deter the rest.

    The Evil Ghost Ancestor stared with feverish eyes at the pile of ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones below, bursting intoughter. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ve decided! Not only am I going to take these ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones, I¡¯ll capture every member of your family and make you hand over the treasure!¡±

    Before hisst word sounded, the Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s figure blurred, arriving above the pile of spirit stones in a flicker. Then, his hand reached out, wanting to take them all away.

    But Huang Xiaolong was faster. Just as the Evil Ghost Ancestor appeared above the pile of spirit stones, Huang Xiaolong was already behind him, striking another palm at his back.

    It was another Earthen Buddha Palm!

    Vast Buddhist qi surged out.

    The Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s face paled. This Earthen Buddha Palm¡¯s power was several times stronger than the first one!

    Unable to give his attention to the ten thousand spirit stones at the moment, the Evil Ghost Ancestor swiftly executed a body dividing art. His entire body separated into more than a hundred ck balls of energy.

    This was one of the Infernal Ghost Body¡¯s transformation abilities.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Earthen Buddha Palm fell on empty space.

    Far away in the distance, the hundred ck balls of energybined again into the Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s original body.

    Sessfully dodging Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack, he revealed acent snicker, ¡°Punk, you¡¯ll be my guinea pig today, so everyone will know how powerful the body of the Evil Ghost Ancestor is.¡± ck lights rolled around him. From the void above, abundant ghost qi entered the Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s body.

    This was the Ghost World¡¯s Ghost King qi.

    Having the Ghost King qi merge with him, the Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s body suddenly erged. At the same time, his Infernal Ghost Body was shifting. In the blink of an eye, the Evil Ghost Ancestor was now a hundred zhang tall giant. Every inch of his body was covered with a ck-scaled armor, his eyes glowing green.

    Ghost qi swept out in all directions.

    Affected by the overwhelming ghost qi, strong winds howled over several tens of thousands of li, spreading extreme cold everywhere.

 Chapter 798: Three People Joining Forces

    Looking at the Evil Ghost Ancestor, Huang Xiaolong increased his vignce.

    He had spent many years reading all the books inside the ck Warrior and Vermilion Bird Institutes¡¯ libraries and was aware how powerful the Infernal Ghost Body could be.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately summoned his blue and ck dragons, soul transforming in an instant, then he released his Asura Physique. At that same time, Huang Xiaolong true immortal essence was roiling in his dantian.

    The Asura qi flowing out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body formed an Asura Barrier around him.

    All of a sudden, in the air above the Huang n Manor, ghosts screeched and Asuras roared.

    Affected by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Barrier, the Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s ghost king qi falling from the void actually slowed and diminished.

    The Evil Ghost Ancestor was shocked watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Barrier.

    While he was still in shock, Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a flicker, arriving in front of him. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger pointed swiftly aimed between the Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s eyebrows.

    Finger force rushed out like roaring waves, resounding over ten thousand miles. At the same time, thick gray fog roiled, hiding the strange ghostly creatures screaming behind it.

    This was the Absolute Soul Finger.

    Even though the Absolute Soul Finger was iparable to the Godly Xumi Art, once it was practiced to majorpletion, a finger¡¯s force could absolutely break the enemy¡¯s soul. Adding to the enemy¡¯s broken soul, it would also wither the enemy¡¯s life force.

    When the Evil Ghost Ancestor felt the terrifying force contained in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Absolute Soul Finger, his face paled. He bellowed as his right hand tried to p away Huang Xiaolong¡¯ finger.

    ¡°Ghost Wind Blood Rain Palm!¡±

    Dense ghost qi turned into a raging tempest, sttering blood-colored rain everywhere.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Absolute Soul Finger force collided with the Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s Ghost Wind Blood Rain Palm.

    The sound of ghosts wailing echoed for miles and thend shook from the impact.

    However, the blood-rain sttering down was extremely corrosive in nature. As the Absolute Soul Finger brushed past the blood raindrops, sts resounded as its force dispersed and weakened.

    Both the Evil Ghost Ancestor and Huang Xiaolong were knocked away by the shockwave, staggering more than three hundred meters back.

    In this exchange, neither one had the upper hand.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, this Evil Ghost Ancestor preceded his reputation. The Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s strength probably reached the level of a Second Order Highgod Realm master.

    Ifpared to the Zhu Family Patriarch, the Evil Ghost Ancestor was ten times stronger. Even the Phoenix n Ancestor was slightly weaker than him.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect this, but the Evil Ghost Ancestor was rmed. His Ghost Wind Blood Rain Palm contained poison of extreme Yin, it was an extremely overbearing technique. Not many peakte-First Order Highgod Realm masters could have taken that attack just now, yet Huang Xiaolong, a mere God realm cultivator resisted it!

    Moreover, in that exchange just now, both of them were equally matched!

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong bellowed, lunging at the Evil Ghost Ancestor again in attack. Although the enemy¡¯s strength slightly exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation, burning desire to battle filled his chest.

    After he advanced to perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm, he had been itching to find someone to test out his current strength, and this Evil Ghost Ancestor was an ideal candidate.

    Which was why Huang Xiaolong told Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, Phoenix n Ancestor, and the other Highgod Realm masters to only pay attention to the Huang n Manor¡¯s surroundings. Other than that, they just needed to sit back and watch.

    The Huang n Manor¡¯s defensive formations were activated earlier on, thus Huang Xiaolong need not worry about any damage falling onto the manor below due to shockwaves.

    While the Evil Ghost Ancestor and Huang Xiaolong were fighting in the air above the Huang n Manor, in the outer space of Martial Spirit World, two figures tore the outer barrier and entered. These two figures were naturally the White Tiger Gxy¡¯s Green Icemen that rushed over.

    The moment they entered Martial Spirit World, they immediately detected the turbulent energy fluctuationsing from Huang Xiaolong and the Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s battle.

    ¡°Such powerful energy fluctuations! Is it two early Second Order Highgod Realm masters fighting?¡± One of the Green Iceman eximed.

    ¡°One of them is most likely a ghost cultivator, whereas the other one...¡± The other Green Iceman was intrigued, saying, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go over and have a look.

    Without dy, the two executed Great Space Teleportation. After several warps, they arrived close to the Huang n Manor.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Evil Ghost Ancestor!¡± When they appeared, both were shocked upon spotting the Evil Ghost Ancestor.

    Even though the Evil Ghost Ancestor rarely left the Ghost Abyss, causing his name to be unknown to the younger generation, most Highgod Realm masters knew of him.

    More than twenty thousand years ago, this Evil Ghost Ancestor once single-handedly annihted a super family!

    This matter shocked the four gxies. Following that, a few Highgod Realm masters allied to exterminate him. However, they were unable to do anything, for the Evil Ghost Ancestor hid in the depths of the Ghost Abyss.

    Who would expect that twenty thousand yearster the Evil Ghost Ancestor resurfaced!

    ¡°Who¡¯s that ck-haired young man?!¡± The two brothers were shocked to see the Evil Ghost Ancestor, but what shocked them even more was the ck-haired young man that was his opponent.

    ¡°Perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm?!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible! It cannot be!¡±

    The two Green Iceman brothers discovered that the ck-haired young man battling the Evil Ghost Ancestor was just a God Realm cultivator!

    Moreover, it seemed to them that the Evil Ghost Ancestor couldn¡¯t even harm him! No, the Evil Ghost Ancestor was actually at a disadvantage! Under that ck-haired young man¡¯s overbearing attacks, the Evil Ghost Ancestor was forced to retreat again and again in a sorry state!

    They stared at the ck-haired young man when, suddenly, a thought thundered in their minds.

    Could it be?!

    As to confirm the thought that crossed these brothers¡¯ mind, in the distance, the Evil Ghost Ancestor roared in fury, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I sincerely came here to serve under you, how could you suddenly attack an innocent man?! What is the meaning of this? Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll rouse the ire of all the Highgod Realm mastersing here!¡±

    Listening to the Evil Ghost Ancestor dering his innocence, Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Sincerely came here to serve under me? Didn¡¯t you just say you want to annihte my Huang n Manor? Sparing no one? Didn¡¯t you want to kill me, make me hand out the high divine grade spirit stones to you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks continued to rain down on the Evil Ghost Ancestor as he spoke. Instead of stopping, he fully employed the true immortal essence from his dantian, forming over a hundred true immortal essence fire swords that assaulted the Evil Ghost Ancestor from every angle.

    Watching the hundreds of fire swords, the Evil Ghost Ancestor was both scared and enraged, dodging miserably in the air.

    In the beginning, he and Huang Xiaolong were almost equal, but as time passed, Huang Xiaolong gradually gained the upper hand. On top of that, as Huang Xiaolong fought, his moves grew increasingly sharp and fearless, his god battle qi and that other mysterious force seemed neverending.

    The Evil Ghost Ancestor wrecked his brain but still couldn¡¯t figure out how Huang Xiaolong did it.

    Whenever his god battle qi and that mysterious force were seemingly depleted, Huang Xiaolong would return to his peak form in the blink of an eye.

    Did such heaven-defying cultivation technique exist in this world? Able to replenish a person¡¯s god battle qi in the blink of an eye?

    Not to mention, after being suppressed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Buddhist force, the Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s infernal ghost force had suffered great damage.

    Just as he was dodging Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks in anger, behind him, a true immortal essence fire sword stabbed into his chest,ing out from his back. The Evil Ghost Ancestor let out a blood-curdling scream.

    Hearing that scream, both Green Icemen¡¯s hearts jumped. They originally came with the same intention as the Evil Ghost Ancestor.

    ¡°Twin Green Ice Monsters, let¡¯s join forces and kill this Huang Xiaolong! When this ends, his high divine grade spirit stone treasure will be ours, we¡¯ll split it equally between the three of us!¡± Evil Ghost Ancestor suddenly shouted toward the two Green Iceman.

    The two Green Iceman brothers looked at each other, hesitation in their eyes.

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength indeed astounded them, if there were three of them, killing him wouldn¡¯t really be a problem.

    When they thought of the high divine grade spirit stone treasure, the two brothers¡¯ eyes glimmered with greed.

 Chapter 799: Evil Ghost Ancestor Dead!

    Just as the two Green Iceman brothers were tempted by the suggestion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Earthen Buddha Palm squarely hit the Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s chest. Pure Buddhist force burst into his Infernal Ghost Body, making him wail in agony.

    ¡°Let us join forces to kill Huang Xiaolong, I only want tw0-tenths of the divine grade spirit stone treasure. The rest of it is yours!¡± While the Evil Ghost Ancestor was wailing, he seized the chance to shout at the two green creatures.

    Eight-tenths!

    Both Green Icemen were stunned, the greed in their eyes even more obvious.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you two attacking?! If you wait till other old monsters arrive, we won¡¯t have anything left!¡± Evil Ghost Ancestor cried out again.

    The Green Iceman brothers exchanged a look, nodding at each other in tacit agreement. In the next moment, their hands suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong. Multiple strands of icy green qi surged out, looking like two giant green ice rivers arching across the sky.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had the ck Warrior Institute Principal and the Ascending Moon Old Man backing him, two people the brothers were wary of, they could immediately go into hiding after getting the divine grade spirit stones treasure. Even the ck Warrior Institute Principal or the Ascending Moon Old Man was powerless if they couldn¡¯t find the two brothers.

    The two of them could leave the four gxies¡¯ territories, going to other gxies and hide. With so many gxies existing in the vast space, they wouldn¡¯t need to be on guard constantly, worrying day and night when the ck Warrior Institute Principal or the Ascending Moon Old Man would find them.

    Seeing that the two green creatures were finally willing to move and attack Huang Xiaolong, the Evil Ghost Ancestor secretly sighed in heavy relief. Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your time hase!¡±

    The two green ice rivers were about to strike Huang Xiaolong when, all of a sudden, a resounding dragon roar shook the heavens. In the next moment, before the Evil Ghost Ancestor and the two Green Icemen¡¯s bewildered eyes, a five-wed golden dragon more than a thousand zhang long appeared right before them.

    The instant the five-wed golden dragon appeared, majestic dragon might seem to envelop heaven and earth. Before this majestic dragon might, the three of them were akin to fish out of water, unable to breath.

    Right at this time, the five-wed dragon¡¯s powerful and sturdy w mmed down on the two Green Icemen.

    Under the golden dragon w, pieces of shattered ice fell to thend below.

    Overwhelmed by the impact, both Green Icemen reeled and staggered for no less than a hundred meters before managing to steady themselves. Even so, they coughed up a couple mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°Ancient Dragon n!¡±

    The two Green Icemen, as well as Evil Ghost Ancestor in the distance, cried out almost in unison. The quiver in their voices were obvious.

    On top of that, it is the Ancient Dragon n¡¯s royal blood, the golden dragon!

    Needless to say, the golden dragon was Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, who had been watching from inside the Huang n Manor until now.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s a Senior from the Dragon n¡¯s. Senior Dragon is also here for that divine grade spirit stone treasure? Since Senior Dragon is also interested in that treasure, we naturally dare notpete for it.¡± One of the Green Icemen spoke with utmost respect to Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi. Judging by the ttering expression on his face, one could hardly tell that he was just injured by Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s w just moments ago.

    Listening to the Green Icemen plodding on, a low chuckle escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth.

    Clearly, the other side taught that Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi also came to Martial Spirit World from the outside to snatch his divine grade spirit stone treasure.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi guffawed, rousing a small wind.

    The Evil Ghost Ancestor kept his distance, feeling apprehensive, and did not say a word. Like the two Green Icemen, the Evil Ghost Ancestor also thought this Ancient Dragon n master came for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine grade spirit stone treasure.

    Though the Evil Ghost Ancestor was a thousand times unwilling, he dared not utter a word ofint. He could tell that this golden dragon in front of them was definitely a master ofte-Second Order Highgod Realm or above!

    ¡°Little Huang brat, how you want to handle them?¡± Right at this time, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi turned over to look at Huang Xiaolong with a smile, a dragon w pointed at the Evil Ghost Ancestor and the two Green Icemen.

    The two Green Icemen and Evil Ghost Ancestor fell into a daze, Little Huang brat?

    Could it be?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill them yet.¡± Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°Let me first settle the Evil Ghost Ancestor.¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi nodded, then his divine sense restrained the two Green Icemen where they were.

    When the Evil Ghost Ancestor and the two Green Icemen were still in a daze, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand swung down, making a sh. A golden light shed and vanished. He locked down space using the ancient God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope.

    The Evil Ghost Ancestor finally felt scared, his palms striking out in panic. Lines of silkthread shone brightly wherever the Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s palms struck.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s eyes widened in fear.

    ¡°This is an ancient divine artifact, the God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled but it didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. If you want to go out, you must first defeat me. Of course, if you can¡¯t, my apologies, but you can only die here.¡±

    The Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s fury pierced the sky, fixing a ghostly stare at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t get excessive!! If you push me into a corner I¡¯ll drag you into the grave with me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile couldn¡¯t help but widen, ¡°Good ah, go ahead and blow up right now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was unperturbed by the Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s threats, he naturally didn¡¯t believe that this Evil Ghost Ancestor had the guts to blow himself up like the Golden Horned Beast King did.

    Moreover, the main reason the Golden Horned Beast King chose to die was that he waspletely controlled by that mysterious Great Lord.

    This Evil Ghost Ancestor wasn¡¯t.

    Humans feared death the most, Highgod Realm masters were no exception.

    As expected, the Evil Ghost Ancestor did not choose to self-destruct, but bellowed as he lunged at Huang Xiaolong.

    Outside of the God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope¡¯s coverage, the two Green Icemen were looking gloomy, restricted by Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s divine sense. The two brothers wisely chose to remain where they were, not daring to move.

    It never crossed their minds that there would be ate-Second Order Highgod Realm ancient divine golden dragon at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side!

    Had they known that, apart from the Ascending Moon Old Man, there were still the Phoenix n Ancestor, Phoenix n Patriarch, three Great Peng brothers, and a Nine-Tailed White Fox, six other Highgod Realm masters, what would be their reaction?

    Time slowly trickled by; one hour passed.

    Inside the God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope¡¯s space, the Evil Ghost Ancestor was riddled with wounds all over his body, from sword shes to handprints from the Earthen Buddha Palm. Even though the Infernal Ghost Body had fearsome abilities, the Evil Ghost Ancestor was hindered from disying its transformations due to the God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope.

    By now, the Evil Ghost Ancestor had lost all of his high spirits and confidence that he had when he first arrived.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if I, Evil Ghost Ancestor, escape this time, I swear I¡¯ll skin you alive and eat your flesh raw!!¡± Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s malicious voice rang in the air.

    ¡°Escape?¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°Too bad you¡¯ll never have this chance.¡± With that said, a blinding light shed and an enormous tortoise with a snake as its tail, emitting an icy blue light, appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.

    In the blink of an eye, an icy blue light filled the entire God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope space.

    ¡°This, this is the ck Tortoise Divine Fire?!¡± The Evil Ghost Ancestor shrieked sharply, ¡°You actually obtained the ck Tortoise Divine Fire!¡±

    While the Evil Ghost Ancestor was still shrieking, a colorful flying phoenix appeared around Huang Xiaolong, releasing a zing crimson fire.

    ¡°Ver-Vermilion Bird Divine Fire!!¡± the Evil Ghost Ancestor was beyond shocked. Unfortunately, before he regained his senses, his body was engulfed by the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires.

    Shortly after, a ck godhead fell from the air.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his palm and a suction force pulled the ck godhead into his hand. He recalled the two divine fires back into his body and stepped out from the locked space.

 Chapter 800: Twenty-Three Highgod Realm Masters

    The two Green Icemen obediently remained where they were in apprehension. When they saw Huang Xiaolong appear, inexplicably, their hearts jumped. When their gazes fell onto the ck godhead in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, their faces tightened and paled, fear in their eyes. Above all that was denial.

    That ck godhead was without a doubt the Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s!

    The Evil Ghost Ancestor was dead!

    He was really killed by Huang Xiaolong, killed by a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm that was no different than an ant in their eyes!

    The two of them really couldn¡¯t believe, and it was even harder for them to ept this result.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of the two Green Icemen, his aloof voice sounded in their ears, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Evil Ghost Ancestor is dead, I killed him. Now, I¡¯m giving both of you two choices; the first choice is to submit to me with the condition of letting me brand your souls with a soul mark. Naturally, even after you submit to me, the stated condition remains valid, every year I will provide each of you one hundred high divine grade spirits stones. Second choice, follow in the Evil Ghost Ancestor¡¯s footsteps and die.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone sounded as if he was talking about the fine weather, but the two Green Icemen¡¯s expressions were as ugly as they could be. Fury erupted in their hearts.

    Huang Xiaolong actually wanted them to lower their soul barrier and allow him to taint their souls with his soul mark!

    They had considered submitting, but branding their souls was out of the question!

    The brothers¡¯ eyes flickered with hesitation, anger, and a cold gleam.

    Huang Xiaolong watched their everchanging expressions and inwardly sneered. He looked in the direction of the Huang n Manor, ¡°All of you,e join us.¡±

    When the two Green Icemen were confused by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, several voices sounded at the same time, ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Following these voices, the Phoenix n Ancestor Huang Yixiao, Phoenix n Patriarch Huang Hongtian, the three Peng brothers, and the Nine-Tailed White Fox appeared before the two Green Icemen.

    More urately, the six of them encircled the Green Icemen in the middle.

    Watching six Highgod Realm masters suddenly appear, the two Green Icemen were astounded.

    Master?!

    Regardless of who it was, seeing six Highgod Realm masters actually greet Huang Xiaolong as master would shock them beyond words.

    A long timeter, the two Green Icemen gradually regained their senses. Initially, their n was to catch Huang Xiaolong off guard and attack him, finding a chance to escape. However, when the Phoenix n Ancestor and the other Highgod Realm masters appeared, itpletely cut off all thoughts of escaping.

    With six Highgod Realm masters watching them, adding a golden divine dragon that was at least ate-Second Order Highgod Realm, there was no way they¡¯d be able to escape. Still, they were unwilling to be controlled by Huang Xiaolong without resisting.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry as he waited for their final answer, he had already rearranged the God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope with the two of them as the center, therefore he wasn¡¯t worried about them escaping.

    More time passed. After struggling back and forth emotionally and mentally, both Green Icemen chose to submit to Huang Xiaolong in the end.

    Hearing their decision to submit, a radiant smile spread over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    These two Green Icemen were also peakte-First Order Highgod Realm like the dead Evil Ghost Ancestor. Together, they were definitely stronger than that Evil Ghost Ancestor.

    With their addition, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forces became stronger. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t forget to brand their soul with his soul mark.

    However, he had everyone¡¯s mouth sealed regarding the death of the Evil Ghost Ancestor being rted to him as to not leak the news to the outside world.

    Soon, three months went by.

    In these three months, those Ancestors and old monsters who were into seclusion within the four gxies rushed to Martial Spirit World. Most of them had the same idea as the Evil Ghost Ancestor, prideful and rampant. The moment they arrived, each of them haughtily demanded an amount of high divine spirit stones that Huang Xiaolong must immediately give to them.

    Just like the Evil Ghost Ancestor before them, a few wanted to use the Huang Family members to threaten Huang Xiaolong to hand over treasure.

    Toward people with this particr attitude, half of the time Huang Xiaolong opted to kill them. Some begged Huang Xiaolong to spare their lives, willing to let him brand their souls so that he could control them.

    Only a small number sincerely came to serve Huang Xiaolong. These people were naturally warmly weed, but even so, Huang Xiaolong was no fool to agree to whatever price they asked for. For the people who sincerely came to serve, Huang Xiaolong drew up blood contracts with them with a hundred years of service as the minimum duration.

    Both sides who signed the blood contract would also make an oath bound by heavenlyw. Whichever side vited the blood contract would suffer heavenlyw¡¯s punishment, resulting in a bacsh in cultivation.

    After the blood contract and oath werepleted, ording to the agreement valid for one hundred years, First Order Highgod Realm masters would receive ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones and Second Order twenty thousand high divine grade spirit stones.

    In three months, Huang Xiaolong made a total of nine blood contracts¡ªnine Highgod Realm masters! Amongst them, eight people were First Order and one person Second Order Highgod Realm!

    Of those Ancestors and old monsters who came with the same intention as the Evil Ghost Ancestor, rampant and overbearing, thirteen died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. Other than that, seven First Order and two Second Order Highgod Realm masters were willing to allow Huang Xiaolong to brand their souls!

    Hence, in a short three months¡¯ time, Huang Xiaolong had sixteen new Highgod Realm subordinates! With three of them being Second Order Highgod Realm masters!

    Adding Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, the Phoenix n Ancestor, and the remaining five, twenty-three Highgod Realm masters were now at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side! Second Order masters stood at four!

    Such a force was sufficient to tten any one of the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s super families.

    These Highgod Realm masters who came to work for Huang Xiaolong were mostly rogue cultivators.

    Highgod Realm Ancestors and Patriarchs of prominent families needed to consider the implication and benefits to their families. The Gudu Family, for example; if the Gudu Family¡¯s Ancestor entered into a servitude agreement with Huang Xiaolong, it would appear that the Gudu Family as a whole had submitted to him. The benefits and influence of such action were too broad, hence, as lucrative and tempting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s conditions were, no super families¡¯ Ancestors or Patriarchs woulde here.

    At the end of the third month, Huang Xiaolong ordered the Phoenix n Ancestor and the others to release the news of him killing the Evil Ghost Ancestor and, at the same time, announce the names of the nine Ancestor-level Highgod Realm masters who signed a blood contract with him.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong only announced the names of the masters who signed a blood pact. As for Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, Phoenix n Ancestor, and the remaining five, they were kept a secret.

    Even so, when Huang Xiaolong disclosed the names to the outside world, it struck the four gxies like a giant thunderbolt.

    Within the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Wuhuang Peak.

    ¡°What did you say? There are already nine Highgod Realm masters who signed blood contracts with Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Wang Na¡¯s temper red, yelling in rage, ring at the ck Warrior Institute Elder He Zhiwu who came to report this matter to her.

    ¡°That is so, Vice-Principal. The news has spread and has already been confirmed as true.¡± He Zhiwu continued hesitantly, ¡°The blood contracts that Huang Xiaolong signed with them are valid for a hundred years.¡±

    Wang Na¡¯s expression was distorted by her turmoil emotions, ¡°I don¡¯t believe this, impossible! How can Huang Xiaolong that stray dog have so many high divine grade spirit stones?!¡±

    He Zhiwu was careful, ncing at Wang Na furtively, ¡°This subordinate also finds it hard to believe, but this is true. Immediately after signing the blood contract, Huang Xiaolong gave the First Order Highgod Realm masters ten thousand high divine grade spirit stones, and twenty thousand spirit stones to all Second Order Highgod Realm masters.

    Wang Na returned to her seat woodenly, when all of a sudden, she jumped to her feet again. Her eyes had a crazy look in them. Her hand swung in the air, sending the furniture in the hall flying.

    ¡°No, no, impossible, impossible!!¡± She roared, as if to convince herself of something.

 Chapter 801: Xiang Mingzhi Advances To Highgod Realm

    He Zhiwu, He Fei, and Zhang Yijia all backed away to a corner of the hall. They watched the distorted Wang Na screaming hysterically, not knowing what to say to pacify her.

    Wang Na vented her anger for a good while before she calmed down and stopped destroying things in the hall.

    ¡°What else did you found out?¡± After Wang Na took a deep breath, she turned around and asked the three, who were almost huddling in a corner of the hall.

    He Fei pondered if he should say anything further, but in the end he took a small step forward, ¡°The rumors flying around outside say that some ancestors tried to threaten Huang Xiaolong, demands the divine grade spirit stone treasure, but all of them were already killed by Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Some?¡± Wang Na¡¯s eyes were round as fists, ¡°Are you sure it was Huang Xiaolong who killed them? He alone?¡±

    ¡°That is what the rumors say, that Huang Xiaolong killed them himself.¡± He Fei replied.

    Wang Na sucked in a breath of cold air, urging, ¡°Which ancestors?¡±

    ¡°There is Evil Ghost Ancestor, Unscrupulous Old Monster, Green Devil, ...¡± He Fei listed out a total of thirteen names.

    Every name caused Wang Na¡¯s eyes to widen a fraction with disbelief, confoundment, and terror; terror birthed from the very core of her soul.

    Each of these ancestors and old monsters mentioned were existences whose names sent a shiver down the spine all the four gxies!

    Her own strength could only upy the bottom ce amongst the thirteen people. And the strongest one among the thirteen, the Evil Ghost Ancestor, was an existence that she dreaded.

    Yet, even he died? Killed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands?!

    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!!¡± When He Fei finished, Wang Na was hysterical again, shrieking sharply, ¡°Huang Xiaolong that rotten bastard, how is it possible? He cannot possibly have this strength. Right, that must be it, it must be those ancestors that signed blood contracts with him who acted, it¡¯s them who killed those thirteen ancestors, definitely not Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    He Zhiwu, He Fei, and Zhang Yijia secretly exchanged a look in silence. In truth, the three of them also found it hard to believe that it was Huang Xiaolong who killed those infamous masters.

    As strong as Huang Xiaolong could be, he was still a measly God Realm cultivator. Would a mere God Realm cultivator have the ability to kill a Highgod Realm master? One couldn¡¯t help but feel ridiculous hearing such rumors.

    Not to mention the fact that those thirteen ancestors weren¡¯t people who had broken through to Highgod Realm for a mere day or two, each person¡¯s name had shaken the four gxies at one point. The weakest of them was a peak mid-First Order Highgod Realm master. Also, the Evil Ghost Ancestor was an existenceparable to an early Second Order Highgod Realm.

    A God Realm cultivator killing an early Second Order Highgod Realm master? It was really the biggest joke ever.

    ...

    The Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s main hall.

    All the institute¡¯s Grand Elders were gathered, talking in low, cautious whispers into the ear next to them. The main hall buzzed, the topic of their discussions being Huang Xiaolong.

    The Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi sat on the main host seat, expressionless. No one could tell what he was thinking.

    A whileter, Qin Yi made a waving motion in the air.

    The main hall immediately quieted down.

    ¡°Everyone, what are your thoughts on the matter?¡± Qin Yi spoke.

    Grand Elder Pan Li stood up saying, ¡°Saying that Huang Xiaolong alone killed the Evil Ghost Ancestor, Unscrupulous Ancestor, and the other masters can be nothing but fabrication. Huang Xiaolong deliberately made an uproar in order to a create a favorable situation for himself before the Highgod Advancement Tournament begins!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it, his intentions are to create an unseen pressure for the various talented disciples that will be participating in the Highgod Advancement Tournament. This way, no one would dare topete with him for the first ce.¡± Grand Elder Tang Qian also stood up to state his opinion.

    Following that, more and more Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elders chimed in. Without exception, all of them were adamant that Huang Xiaolong was making things up.

    Qin Yi pressed his hand down on the air again to stop everyone from moring, ¡°Even if this matter is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fabrication, the matter of Red Robed Supreme and the other eight Highgod Realm masters serving Huang Xiaolong, signing blood contract with him is probably true.¡±

    Everyone had no answer.

    ¡°Institute Principal, letting things as they are now is detrimental to us, there will be more and more Highgod Realm masters going to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.¡± Another Grand Elder solemnly stated, ¡°We should immediately gather other super families¡¯ masters together and kill Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°I second that, things will only grow worse if they¡¯re allowed to continue in this direction. Perhaps, one day, our Azure Dragon Institute will be destroyed by him!¡±

    ¡°Kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Other Grand Elders stood up in support.

    Qin Yi sighed softly and said, ¡°Even if we want to kill Huang Xiaolong now, it is easier said than done. With what excuse are we to gather other masters to kill Huang Xiaolong? Also, don¡¯t you all forget, behind Huang Xiaolong are Feng Yang and the Ascending Moon Old Man.¡±

    The hall fell into silence.

    ¡°But, I¡¯ve just received news from the forbiddennd, Mingzhi has seeded in obtaining the Old Ancestor Yang Gang¡¯s heritage. Moreover, he has formed his godhead, breaking into the Highgod Realm!¡± Just as the hall fell into a heavy silence, Qin Yi¡¯s voice resonated.

    All the present Grand Elders were stunned, then eximed.

    ¡°Congrattions, Institute Principal! Mingzhi obtained the Old Ancestor Yang Gang¡¯s inheritance and broke into the Highgod Realm. Adding his Azure Dragon Divine Fire on top of that, in this term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament, he¡¯ll easily suppress all others, winning the first ce!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, as strong as that Huang Xiaolong is, he¡¯s not a match for Mingzhi!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the atmosphere in the hall turned from somber to full of cheers, congrattory voices resounding non-stop.

    Old Ancestor Yang Gang that Qin Yi spoke of was none other than the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s first Principal.

    Xiang Mingzhi sessfully obtaining the heritage of the first Azure Dragon Institute Principal, Yang Gang, was truly a pleasant surprise to them at this point in time.

    ¡°Also, Mingzhi¡¯s godhead is a top rank ten godhead!¡± Qin Yi added. As he said this, the depth of his eyes shone, revealing his happiness.

    ¡°What? Top rank ten godhead?!!¡±

    The buzzing hall now boiled with excitement, all the Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elders were ecstatic.

    The legendary top rank ten godhead!

    In the four gxies, in so many tens of thousands of years, the highest ranked godhead ever condensed was a rank nine godhead!

    No one had ever seeded in condensing a rank ten godhead!

    And now, Xiang Mingzhi, their Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, actually condensed a rank ten godhead. Furthermore, it was even a top rank ten godhead!

    ¡°Therefore, even if more Highgod Realm masters are willing to serve Huang Xiaolong, it is irrelevant. When the Highgod Advancement Tournament begins, Huang Xiaolong will be dead for sure, and when he dies, his divine grade spirit stone treasure will fall into our Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s hands!¡± Qin Yi snickered.

    ¡°Right, with Mingzhi¡¯s top rank ten godhead and his talent, killing Huang Xiaolong will be as easy as turning over his palm!¡± Grand Elder Pan Liughed loudly.

    ¡°When that divine grade spirit stone treasure falls into our Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s hands, we¡¯ll imitate Huang Xiaolong and recruit some Highgod Realm masters, conquering the four gxies!¡± Another Grand Elder suggested inughter.

    ...

    With the Azure Dragon Institute intentionally leaking the news of Xiang Mingzhi obtaining their first Institute Principal Yang Gang¡¯s heritage, breaking into the Highgod Realm and condensing a top rank ten godhead, the news spread over the four gxies like wildfire. The four gxies were in an uproar.

    From then on, it seemed like the four gxies only had two topics of conversation, Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Mingzhi.

    Hence, it didn¡¯t take long for the news to reach Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Top rank ten godhead...¡± Huang Xiaolong merely snickered in contempt.

 Chapter 802: Death God Lake

    Hearing that Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s cultivation had advanced to the Highgod Realm and sessfully condensed a top rank ten godhead that had never before appeared in the four gxies¡¯ history, Huang Xiaolong was delighted instead.

    Perhaps in other¡¯s eyes, a top rank ten godhead was something that one could only fantasize about and not realize, already the greatest genius alive, but it wasn¡¯t worth much in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current cultivation and talent, had he wanted to break through to Highgod Realm, there was a ny percent chance he could seed. Not to mention, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul rity level, his godhead would definitely be king rank or above. Chances were that it could even be emperor rank.

    However, neither the king rank nor the emperor rank was what he desired.

    What he desired and aimed for was the supreme rank godhead!

    The lord of all godheads!

    Therefore, before the eleventh hour of the Highgod Advancement Tournament began, Huang Xiaolong would not attempt his breakthrough to the Highgod Realm.

    Now that Xiang Mingzhi had broken through to Highgod Realm, and with him possessing the Azure Dragon Divine Fire, it made it that much harder for Huang Xiaolong to kill him during the tournament.

    ¡®Looks like I must speed up the search for the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s remaining parts, then onward to the White Tiger Divine Fire.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong inwardly thought.

    Having decided, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Phoenix n Ancestor Huang Yixiao, telling him to announce to the outside world that he would continue recruiting Highgod Realm masters after half a year.

    If other Highgod Realm masters wanted serve the Huang n Manor, they must do it within this half a year period. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t one to wait indefinitely for them.

    For him, the most important task on his to-do list had always been to improve his own strength in preparation for the uing Highgod Advancement Tournament.

    At the moment, Huang Xiaolong had twenty-three Highgod Realm masters guarding over the Huang n Manor. Adding to that the Huang n Manor¡¯s own defensive formations he had arranged prior, it could be said that the Huang n Manor was like an imprable fort; even if the Azure Dragon, Vermilion Bird, and White Tiger Institute Principals personally came to attack the Huang n Manor, Huang Xiaolong would have no worries. Double the attack power and it still wouldn¡¯t be able to breach the Huang n Manor¡¯s defenses.

    Hence, whether there would be more Highgod Realm mastersing was already negligible to the Huang n Manor¡¯s safety.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s announcement, that half a yearter he would no longer be recruiting Highgod Realm masters, the upper echelon of the Azure Dragon Institute, Jiang Family, and other hostile forces breathed in relief.

    Time flowed, half a year quickly passed by.

    In this half a year, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s days were spent refining Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pills in daytime and cultivating at night.

    In half a year, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body continued to be tempered by the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird star force, further strengthening his True Dragon Physique on a daily basis. Internally, his god battle qi and the true immortal essence force in his dantian had increased, whereas the number of the time and spacew threads in his soul sea had exceeded ten million!

    As far as he knew, in tens of thousands of years, there had yet to appear a cultivator at perfection stage Tenth Order God Realm who could reach this number of time and spacew threads in the four gxies.

    In this half a year, another five Highgod Realm masters joined the Huang n Manor.

    This batch of masters dared not have ill intentions, conducting themselves with sincerity. After signing blood contracts with these five ancestors, the number of Highgod Realm masters guarding the Huang n Manor increased to twenty-eight!

    Huang Xiaolong had the fourteen masters who signed blood contracts with him make a defense line outside the Huang n Manor, whereas Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, the Phoenix n Ancestor, and the others remained within the manor.

    If it wasn¡¯t a big problem, the outer defense line would be enough to deal with it.

    Half a yearter, above a certain mountain range in the Sea of Flowers World, soft ripples appeared in the air as a figure emerged from the void. It was Huang Xiaolong, who had left the Huang n Manor in search of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s sealed body parts.

    This Sea of Flowers World was located in the southern part of the ck Tortoise Gxy and could be considered a medium-sized world surface, simr to Martial Spirit World.

    From the memories of the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s son, Liang Guang, one of the locations where a part of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body was sealed was precisely this Sea of Flowers World.

    The Sea of Flowers World was a unique world surface in the ck Tortoise Gxy. On this world surface, almost everynd area wasposed of ins, and on these endless ins grew a kind ofrge flower blooming with a pale red named Sunflower Orchid.

    The mountain range below Huang Xiaolong was the only mountain range in the Sea of Flower World, called Beast Mountain Range.

    This Beast Mountain Range spans six to seven thousand li from one end to the other was and bigger than one could imagine. It was also a heaven for demonic beasts.

    In this Sea of Flowers World, the family disciples often venture into the Beast Mountain Range to hunt demonic beasts, either to sell them or as alchemy materials.

    ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s judgment, the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body must be sealed here, somewhere in this mountain range.

    Arriving above the Beast Mountain Range, Huang Xiaolong spread his divine sense over the area, then he headed eastward. As far as he knows, there was a ce called Death God Lake on the east side of the mountain range.

    It was known that, asionally, there would be a strange demonic qi spreading out from theke that could befuddle one¡¯s heart, covering an area of several thousand li. If any human expert ran into this strange demonic qi, they would be turned into a monster that was neither human nor beast.

    ording to rumors, ate-First Order Highgod Realm master once ventured down to the bottom of the Death God Lake to investigate the reason for the strange demonic qi. Shortly after that, he fled from theke, terrified. In the next moment, his body mutated into a half human, half beast form. At the same time, he seemed to have lost his sanity, turning into a madman.

    From then on, this Death God Lake wasbeled as the Sea of Flowers World¡¯s terrifying forbiddennd.

    Huang Xiaolong reckoned that this strange demonic qi came from the Hundred Spirits Beast King body.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to reach Death God Lake.

    Theke wasn¡¯t very big, with calm waters of deep emerald. Above theke and its surroundings floated a grayish fog. Although faint, Huang Xiaolong was able to recognize it at a nce. As expected, it was the hundred spirits demonic qi!

    This was proof that beneath this Death God Lake was sealed a part of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was baffled how the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s demonic qi had seeped out from the sealed space when its body part was still on the altar.

    Then a possibility urred to him and his facial muscles tensed. ¡®Could it be...?¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong swiftly summoned the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires, forming a protective barrier around his body. Not wasting time, he split the surface of theke and dove to the bottom.

    If Huang Xiaolong guessed it right, the reason why this demonic qi was able to seep out to the surface could only be due to the seal having loosened. That was the only logical exnation.

    The more Huang Xiaolong pondered on the matter, the more convinced he was of this possibility, growing slightly anxious. In quick motions, Huang Xiaolong pricked his finger for a drop of blood essence, offering the drop of blood as a sacrifice to perform the Blood Sacrifice Law.

    Just as the drop of blood disappeared below, powerful fluctuations came from underneath.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed grimly.

    Different from the previous two times, the fluctuations this time were way more powerful, confirming his conjecture that the altar seal had loosened.

    Huang Xiaolong sped as fast as he could toward the source of the energy fluctuations.

    One thousand zhang below theke surface, Huang Xiaolong reached thekebed. Then, he drilled deep into the earth.

    Another thousand zhang deep, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the gray space.

    The moment he stepped into the gray space, giant waves of gray demonic qi swirled violently from all directions. It was chaos.

    Watching this, the ominous feeling in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart increased. He hesitated for a moment before flying toward the source of the gray demonic qi.

    Although the seal had loosened and things had be even more dangerous, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have the liberty to think too much. He had the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires, he should be fine... right?

 Chapter 803: Actually Not Dead?

    ¡®Hopefully the seal hasn¡¯t loosened too much.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong inwardly thought. If the seal had loosened too much, despite having two divine fires, he would most likely have to flee.

    The closer Huang Xiaolong got to the source of the demonic qi, the denser and more violent it became. At one point, the demonic qi was so dense that it actually formed groups of gray clouds.

    Every group of clouds contained unbelievable energy, enough to kill a mid-First Order Highgod Realm master!

    Watching the stretch of floating gray clouds, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression darkened.

    Even though the gray space¡¯s demonic qi was rming when he first entered, it was still far from the current situation. Not even the gray space sealing the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s torso had demonic qi that was dense to such a degree.

    This ce had to be sealing the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head!

    Thinking of this, the ominous feeling in his heart grew stronger.

    The Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head was definitely the most powerful amongst its other sealed body parts. Moreover, judging from the signs around him, from the time he stepped into the gray space until now, the seal had loosened even further.

    Huang Xiaolong became uncertain and stopped flying forward.

    Should he turn back? He could still make it if he turned back now.

    Undeniably, the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head was a covetable object, but right now Huang Xiaolong was feeling less than confident that he¡¯d be it as he did previously. If he failed to suppress it, the consequences were dire; most likely, he would suffer a bacsh from the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s demonic qi and be turned into its nutrition supplement instead.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong was reluctant to turn back at this juncture.

    With the news of Xiang Mingzhi having broken through to the Highgod Realm, it was necessary for Huang Xiaolong to refine all parts of the Hundred Spirits Beast King as well as obtain the White Tiger Divine Fire to have full confidence in killing Xiang Mingzhi during the Highgod Advancement Tournament.

    After struggling internally for some time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly sped forward like an arrow toward the altar.

    ¡®Your mother! If I die, then so be it...¡¯

    Up to this point, he had experienced many things as he sought to improve his strength, which of his previous experiences did not pose any danger?

    Determination shone in the depth of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he calmed down.

    Soon, he saw the familiar altar up ahead, however, this altar was at least double the size of the previous two. On the altar, at the center of the sealing formation, was a giant golden-haired monkey head!

    Huang Xiaolong was unable to describe in words what he was feeling staring at the giant golden-haired monkey head. The view in front of him could perhaps be described as heaven obscuring demonic qi.

    This golden-haired monkey head was akin to a big hill, just its height was over fifty meters, with scarlet red eyes and an enormous protruding mouth. Its nostrils were like two ck wind vortex, endlessly puffing out grey demonic qi.

    The sealing formation on the altar flickered. Bright symbols flew into the air, forming many balls of light rotating around the golden-haired monkey head, restraining it. Whereas the golden-haired monkey head was trying to break the formation, intelligible high-pitched soundsing from its enormous mouth.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately noticed that the sealing formation became unstable after being attacked by the golden-haired monkey head, growing dimmer. This was a sign that the sealing formation was close to copsing, if things continued in this manner, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the sealing formation crumbled.

    At that time, the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head would regain its freedom!

    Huang Xiaolong was daunted, but also d. He was d that the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head had yet to free itself, and daunted by its overwhelming destructive power that had far exceeded his estimation. Every time the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head attacked the sealing formation, its power was almost equal to a mid-Second Order Highgod Realm master.

    Of course, this level was only Huang Xiaolong¡¯s personal estimation, it could also be stronger than that!

    Huang Xiaolong had never looked as grim as he did now.

    ¡®This is likely my hardest battle yet...¡¯

    However, he was right that this Hundred Spirits Beast King was a primordial divine ape! It was a King among primordial divine apes, a Hundred Spirits Golden Ape.

    Right at that moment, the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head stopped attacking the sealing formation. Two bloody lights shot out from its eyes, reaching Huang Xiaolong in an instant. It happened so fast that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have time to react.

    In a split second, Huang Xiaolong slightly twisted his shoulders sideways, barely avoiding the two bloody lights. Their terrifying power caused the surrounding space to shake, forming two lines akin to crimson rivers in the sea of gray demonic qi.

    Although barely, Huang Xiaolong managed to dodge the sudden attack. Even so, he felt cold sweat dampen his back.

    Had he dodged any slower, he¡¯d be gravely wound by now. That attack was equivalent to two mid-Second Order Highgod Realm masters attacking at the same time. Strong as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique was, it was still far from allowing him to remain unscathed if he was hit by that attack.

    Still, the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fire protective barrier around Huang Xiaolong quivered intensely, being affected by the power of the two bloody lights.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Watching the young human actually dodge its attack, the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head eximed in amusement, finding it a little unexpected.

    ¡°Little runt, a mere perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm like you actually managed to dodge my attack.¡± The eyes of the Hundred Spirits Beast King gleamed, visibly stoked, ¡°Your talent exceeds me by miles during my time.¡±

    The Hundred Spirits Beast King had been the most talented cultivator in the four gxies in tens of millennia! And Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was above his, no wonder it was stoked.

    ¡°Too bad, you¡¯re fated to die here today and be my first sacrifice, aiding me to break out from this damn altar!¡± The Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯sughter reverberated in the gray space. Its scarlet eyes shone with cruel excitement.

    Originally, it would take ten more years for it to break free from the altar¡¯s sealing formation, but if he devoured Huang Xiaolong, it would be able to shatter the sealing formation and regain its freedom in a few short years.

    All of sudden, itsughter turned into a roar that shook the entire gray space.

    Sound waves wrinkled every inch of space as they passed through, there was no ce Huang Xiaolong could dodge or hide this time.

    Destructive power surged and gathered, drowning Huang Xiaolong within.

    Green veins popped out on his forehead as he activated everyst strand of true immortal essence force from his dantian to form a thick protective barrier over himself. At the same time, frigid cold Asura qi rushed out from his body, transforming an area of space into an Asura Domain.

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong felt the air being forced out of his lungs, the destructive force mmed into him as if an ancient divine mountain fell on his chest. Huang Xiaolong shuddered. In the next second, he was sent flying into the air like a broken kite. His body made a great arch in the air, crashing down a few hundred li away.

    Violent tremors ran through the ground.

    He felt as if his body was about to break into pieces, this was the first time he felt this way ever since he was reborn.

    Huang Xiaolong struggled to his feet, an uncontroble warm liquid rushed up and he vomited a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°En, actually not dead?! The Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head saw that Huang Xiaolong was still alive, standing on his feet, and was quite shocked.

    The power of its attack just now could seriously injure an early Second Order Highgod Realm master. Even more surprising was that his hundred spirits demonic qi was dispersed by the icy blue and crimson red fires on the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin, hindering any demonic qi from entering his body.

    Could those be two of the four great divine fires?! The Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s pupils needled.

 Chapter 804: Dominate the Boundless Galaxies

    Merely a momentter, the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s shock turned to delight. The more it thought about it, the more convinced he was that the icy blue and crimson red fires forming that barrier were two of the four great divine fires, the ck Tortoise Divine Fire and Vermilion Bird Divine Fire!

    The Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head erupted inughter, resounding in the gray space.

    ¡°Truly, the Heavens are favoring me!¡± The Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s heard looked up,ughing with a touch of madness, ¡°Little runt, those two fires on your body are the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires, correct? Only the four great divine fires can withstand my hundred spirits demonic qi. I didn¡¯t expect ah, just as I wanted to break out from this seal, that I¡¯d witness the legendary divine fires, moreover, two at the same time!¡±

    ¡°As long as I kill you and refine the two divine fires, I¡¯d be able to regain my peak strength, even surpass my past self! Who other than me is capable of dominating the boundless gxies?!¡±

    ¡°I, Hundred Spirits Beast King, am the world¡¯s true hegemon!¡±

    In the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s eyes, the young human in front of him was already a dead man.

    The Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯sughter sounded manic in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    Although the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires were formidable, it still depended on who was controlling them. A mere God Realm cultivator was far from being a threat to it.

    Huang Xiaolong calmed down as he focused on the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head on the altar. A soft light shed around his hand and a Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet appeared in his palm. Swallowing the pellet, he immediately initiated Instant Recovery to heal.

    The injuries on his body recovered at an rming speed.

    ¡°En? Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet?!¡± In a single nce, the Hundred Spirits Beast King had recognized the medicinal pellet that Huang Xiaolong had just consumed as being the legendary Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet.

    ¡°Hehe, little runt, it seems like you¡¯ve quite a few good things on you. However, I want to see just how many of those divine pellets you have!¡±

    The Hundred Spirits Beast King opened its mouth wide, letting out another bellow. This roar was earth-shattering.

    Terrifying sound waves struck every inch of the gray space, covering everything in giant hurricanes. Up against this demonic qi hurricane, even the powerful bodies of the average early First Order Highgod Realm, and mid-First Order Highgod Realm masters would be shredded to pieces in a mere breath¡¯s time.

    Arge number of giant demonic qi hurricanes spun toward Huang Xiaolong akin to sharp wind des, about to shred the flesh off his bones. There was also that terrifying sound wave stabbing at his soul like invisible sharp needles.

    The sound wave attack this time was even stronger than the first.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face paled, but his true immortal essence force and Asura battle qi were coursing madly through his body, both the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires¡¯ spirits flew out, each roaring to counter the assaulting sound wave.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong leaped into the air, his whole body spinning.

    Frigid Asura qi gathered into a huge hurricane with his body as the eye of the hurricane, expanding more and more, turning into a dark ck divine dragon.

    This was a god level battle skill, Dragon Twirling Clouds.

    Although the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head was more terrifying than he had expected, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t just stand still and do nothing.

    In that split second, the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s demonic qi hurricanes had closed in on Huang Xiaolong, colliding with his Dragon Twirling Clouds.

    The gray space world intensely shook, as if it would shatter and crumble in the next moment

    On the outside, the initially quiet Death God Lake¡¯s water was now rising in great waves that reached a thousand zhang high, sttering everywhere after being affected by the shockwaves of Huang Xiaolong and the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s battle. Even the Death God Lake¡¯s surroundings were shaking due to the powerful energy fluctuations.

    It was fortunate that the Death God Lake was a forbiddennd, devoid of humans, hence the intense battle here did not alert any natives of the Sea of Flowers World.

    Inside the gray space, the Dragon Twirling Clouds¡¯ wind flowing around the dark ck divine dragon was continually abraded by the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s giant demonic qi hurricanes. When thestyer of wind was swept away, the remaining gray demonic qi hurricanes struck Huang Xiaolong.

    Just like before, Huang Xiaolong was sent flying like a broken kite, crashing to the ground from high air, spurting blood. Again, like before, Huang Xiaolong got to his feet in no time, taking out and swallowing a Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet. His Instant Recovery ability immediately replenished his battle qi.

    ¡°You, impossible!!¡± The Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head hollered. Despite his all-out attack, that young human was still able to stand up so quickly. Inwardly, it was astounded.

    ¡°Hundred Spirits Beast King, is this all the strength you can presently muster?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at the golden-haired monkey head on the altar, sneering, ¡°If it is so, you won¡¯t be able to kill me.¡±

    Although he was the one who suffered injuries in both exchanges, heavy injuries at that, Huang Xiaolong was extremely calm at this moment.

    Admittedly, the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head was indeed powerful, but it would be hard pressed to kill Huang Xiaolong thanks to his Instant Recovery ability!

    No matter how grave his injuries were, he was able to heal at a rapid speed. Not to mention the fact that he has several hundred bottles of Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets inside his Asura Ring, reaching up to ten thousand pellets.

    With ten thousand Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets and his Instant Recovery ability, as long as the Hundred Spirits Beast King was unable to destroy his soul in one swift attack, then, as the battle dragged on, the one to die would definitely be the Hundred Spirits Beast King!

    By now, Huang Xiaolong could clearly see that it was still restrained by the sealing formation. Thus, every time it attacked Huang Xiaolong, it expands arge amount of energy. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be able tost very long.

    At this time, the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head let out a furious bellow. Light gathered in its scarlet eyes, growing brighter every second, then shot out at Huang Xiaolong.

    Bloody waves flooded out. Two enormous rivers of blood drilled like pointed arrows toward Huang Xiaolong at a speed that did not allow him to dodge.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was prepared this time.

    He once again initiated his true immortal essence force and Asura battle qi, whereas the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires¡¯ spirits emitted a blinding radiance of icy blue and crimson red, intertwining.

    At the same time, a ck armor appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. This ck armor had blue glimmering symbols, formingyers of ck-blue waves.

    This ck armor was the very same armor that the Saint Mother Yao Chi passed on to Huang Xiaolong before ascending to the Divine World, the Glory of the Water God.

    Even Feng Yang, as the ck Warrior Institute Principal, was amazed by the defensive ability of this Glory of the Water God armor.

    Right at this point, the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s attack arrived.

    The two blood rivers mmed into the ck-blue water waves of the Glory of the Water God. The ck-blue waves surged violently and separated, but the blood rivers continued to strike at the Asura Barrier.

    Huang Xiaolong was knocked into the air again.

    This time, he immediately bounced back to this feet, popping a Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet into his mouth and initiated Instant Recovery, simr to the previous two times. But this time he did not cough up blood.

    Watching this, the Hundred Spirits Beast King was enraged, attacking again.

    The Hundred Spirits Beast King attacked many times, and Huang Xiaolong got back on his feet just as many times.

    Just like this, the sun outside set for the night.

    On the first day, every time the Hundred Spirits Beast King attacked, Huang Xiaolong would be knocked into the air, injured yet unable to retaliate even once.

    On the second day, Huang Xiaolong was able to asionally dodge the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s attacks.

    On the third day, he managed to sneak in a few attacks of his own while dodging.

    As days passed, the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s energy consumption increased significantly. As it grew weaker, the altar¡¯s sealing formation gained the advantage, whereas Huang Xiaolong grew stronger with every battle. Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong was able to fight to a draw against the Hundred Spirits Beast King.

 Chapter 805: Suppressing the Condensation of a Godhead

    After a month had passed, the Hundred Spirits Beast King gradually fell under the wind against Huang Xiaolong. In fact, it was having a hard time trying to dodge his attacks.

    Falling into this unbearable situation made the Hundred Spirits Beast King palpitate with dread, as well as anger. Its roars thundered inside the gray space, but it was powerless to change the situation. It never expected the young human to have so many Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets!

    In this one month, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets seemed endless, every time he was injured he would pop one into his mouth. Moreover, it was infuriated that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical toughness was above what it had first assumed, it was even stronger than an average Second Order Highgod Realm masters¡¯ physical body.

    Although this finding was quite absurd, the Hundred Spirits Beast King couldn¡¯t deny this fact. It also wondered who this human was to possess the Glory of the Water God Divine Armor. This divine armor was known to have the most powerful defensive abilities in the four gxies!

    It also noticed that Huang Xiaolong possessed a kind of ability that, when activated, enabled him to recover from injuries at a rapid speed, even replenishing his exhausted god battle qi.

    ¡®What kind of freakish existence is this ah?!¡¯

    The Hundred Spirits Beast King even suspected that Huang Xiaolong was the reincarnation of a powerful Heavenly God from the Divine World. No, even a Heavenly God¡¯s reincarnation couldn¡¯t be this monstrous!

    Two monthster, after being bombarded by Huang Xiaolong and the attacks from his ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fire spirits, the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head was littered with injuries. It finally felt the danger of death.

    But, no matter how it begged and tempted him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks continued to rain down.

    Huang Xiaolong held steadfast to his intention; destroying the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s will inside this head and refine it!

    Finally, after a little over three months, the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fire spirits turned into an icy blue and crimson red light that pierced through the giant head¡¯s forehead. The Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head forever fell into silence.

    Watching the silent Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head, Huang Xiaolong let out a great sigh of relief, heavily panting as he fell butt down on the floor. He wiped off the sweat on his forehead only to find his sleeve damp.

    ¡®I finally defeated this Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head!¡¯

    Thinking back to those three months of bitter battle with the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head, Huang Xiaolong inwardly shuddered. If he didn¡¯t have close to ten thousand Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets inside his Asura Ring, if he didn¡¯t possess the Instant Recovery ability, even with the aid of both divine fires he would have died right here!

    Although the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires were powerful, Huang Xiaolong himself had yet to be a Highgod Realm master. Without the force of a godhead, he could hardly disy even a tenth of both divine fires¡¯ true power.

    ¡°I need to refine another batch of pills when I get back.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly.

    Three months of continuous battle had almost depleted his entire supply of Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets. He had umted so many divine pills only after a decade of refining.

    Some timeter, Huang Xiaolong finally dragged himself up to his feet. Looking at the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head, his face showed undisguisable jubtion.

    The time hade to collect his harvest!

    He no longer hesitated. In a leap, Huang Xiaolong hovered in the air above the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head, he then sat down in a cross-legged position and circted the Asura Tactics as he began the refinement of the giant head.

    Afterpletely expelling the gray demonic qi from the giant monkey head below, strands of Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s blood essence began to float into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The Treasure Dragon diagram within him appeared, glimmering as it greedily devoured the blood essence.

    Multiple strands of pure energy spread to every corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, both his dantian and Qi Sea were roaring with joy.

    The two spirits of the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires were hovering around Huang Xiaolong. Opening their mouths wide, they also absorbed the energy from the Hundred Spirits Beast King blood essence.

    Asura qi formed a domain around him, growing darker and denser. Ghosts and demons howled within, and the voice of the Asura grew clearer.

    At the same time, the ck and blue dragons flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, their roars echoing throughout the gray space.

    Time passed by.

    As he continued to refine the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s blood essence, Huang Xiaolong could feel the time and space threads within his soul sea strengthening, moreover, the rity and brightness of his soul was blinding. His soul sea quivered, showing signs of being on the verge of condensing a godhead.

    Huang Xiaolong tensed up.

    To many God Realm cultivators condensing their godhead was a lifelong dream, but Huang Xiaolong felt differently. More urately, he didn¡¯t want to condense his godhead at this moment.

    He was aware that, based on his current soul rity, it absolutely hadn¡¯t reached the requirements to form the king of all godheads.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly focused his attention, repressing the energy fluctuations within his soul sea again and again. At the same time, he also repressed the true immortal essence force in his dantian and his god battle qi, hoping they could absorb more of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s blood essence.

    As expected, after being repressed again and again, the turbulent energy fluctuations in his soul sea gradually calmed down.

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh in relief.

    Even then, he dared not rx his vignce as he continued to repress his true immortal essence force and god battle qi.

    One year passed, two years, three years, four years...

    Huang Xiaolong already lost count how many times he had repressed his true immortal essence and god battle qi, he only knew that after being repressed multiple times the true immortal essence force in his dantian and the god battle qi in his Qi Sea became sparkling bright, as if they had changed somehow.

    After four years passed, blood essence stopped floating out from the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head,pletely absorbed. Just as Huang Xiaolong thought he was done, colorful spheres of light floated up from the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head. They seemed to be made of liquid, yet also mist at the same time.

    These colorful spheres of light were the soul energy contained inside the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head, many times more precious than its blood essence.

    The soul sea was the ce where the godhead was formed, and where a person¡¯s soul force resided.

    The Hundred Spirits Beast King was the most powerful master of the demonic beast n, to the point where several Highgod Realm masters¡¯ besiegement still couldn¡¯t kill it. One could only imagine how powerful its soul force was.

    Despite its soul force being suppressed for many years by the altar¡¯s sealing formation, resulting in close to half of it having dwindled, the remaining force was still horrifying.

    As the colorful, misty spheres of light containing soul force entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, his soul sea once again burst out with blinding light.

    His soul force rose at an rming speed.

    Looking from afar, spheres of colorful, misty light merged together above Huang Xiaolong.

    Another thirteen years passed.

    The colorful spheres of light finally stopped floating out from the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head. With a clear crisp sound, the giant head disappeared from the world.

    The demonic qi inside the gray space lessened and dispersed.

    However, Huang Xiaolong remained as he was in the air above the altar, continuously circting the Asura Tactics.

    A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong finally stopped, opening his eyes.

    The gray space shook, as if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze contained indescribable power.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly looked ahead. He hardly moved, but the fabric of space was ripped apart, leaving a gaping ck hole several kilometers in diameter.

 Chapter 806: Tangible Soul Attack

    The torn space did not mend itself. It spread until it reached several hundred li before stopping.

    Chaotic space currents flowed out from the ck hole, engendering a radius of a thousand li to be filled with destructive chaotic space currents.

    Some timeter, the ck hole gradually shrunk and the chaotic currents disappeared.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone with joy. The fact that refining the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head actually enhanced his soul force to such a degree was an unexpected boon. On top of that, he had gained a powerful soul ability.

    His soul attacks could now actually materialize in the real world.

    Soul force originally had neither shape nor form. Even though cultivators that trained in soul techniques could attack using their soul force, it could only attack their opponent¡¯s soul, an invisible method of attack.

    Which was why a tangible attack was vastly different.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong was able to use his soul force to shatter a thousand zhang tall mountain.

    That ck hole just now was Huang Xiaolong employing his soul force, forcefully tearing the fabric of space.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up, then looked at the giant altar below. Circting his true immortal essence force, he stomped his foot down. The altar below that used to seal the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head quivered, then it cracked from the center. Deep cracks spread like spider webs all the way to the edges of the altar.

    Booming sounds echoed as the altar crumbled to the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know what material the altar was made of. It was extremely hard, an object that had remained for an unknown number of years inside this gray space. Yet, it crumbled under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s foot!

    Looking at the pieces of the crumbled altar, he nodded with satisfaction. Although he managed to stop his soul sea from condensing a godhead, suppressing his cultivation at perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm, his strength had undergone immeasurable changes. He had be three times stronger than before, maybe more.

    Now, if he came across Highgod Realm masters like the Evil Ghost Ancestor, he could easily kill them instead of going through a strenuous battle.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure sped away, flying out of the gray space through the earth toward the surface. Barely using any effort, the earth seemed to separate, making a path for him. His speed going up to the surface exceeded his previous speed when he came down.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong broke past the Death God Lake¡¯s surface, hovering in the air.

    The gray demonic qi around the Death God Lake had dispersed. Towering old trees and nts were destroyed and giant fissures created zig-zagged patterns across thend.

    With a single look, he knew that the surroundings¡¯ destruction was caused by the shockwaves from his battle with the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head.

    Huang Xiaolong determined his direction and flew toward the outer area of the Beast Mountain Range. A whileter he was out from the mountain range, heading toward the Sea of Flowers World¡¯s transmission array.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current speed, even without flying on a sword, was faster than any peakte-First Order Highgod Realm master.

    His figure was nothing but a streak of light in the air. Even ate-First Order Highgod Realm master could merely catch the tail of a blurred image.

    No more than fifteen minutester, Huang Xiaolong lightly descended before a city gate. This was the Sea of Flowers World¡¯s biggest city, Sea Flower City. The Sea of Flowers World¡¯s transmission array was located inside this city.

    Entering the Sea Flower City, Huang Xiaolong passed by a restaurant as he was heading to the transmission array. Out of impulse, he stepped in and ordered a jug of wine and some side dishes. Sitting down, he pondered and nned his next move.

    ording to Liang Guang¡¯s memories, the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯sst sealed location was in the White Tiger Gxy, in a ce called Devil Domain.

    This Devil Domain was a big maind floating in the White Tiger Gxy, with and area even bigger than the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s Cloudsea Maind. In that ce, numerous cultivators dabbling in devil techniques were present. It was the fulcrum of the White Tiger Gxy¡¯s devil cultivators.

    Devil cultivators were more often than not bloodthirsty characters due to their cultivation techniques, and thus, killing and ughter wasmon on the Devil Domain Maind. Alone, not even a First Order Highgod Realm dared to venture in carelessly.

    ¡°Rumours say that, a few days ago, the White Tiger Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple Wan Zhenxing¡¯s cultivation broke through to the Highgod Realm!¡±

    ¡°What? This term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament is definitely more exciting than previous ones!¡±

    ¡°But there are also Xiang Mingzhi and Huang Xiaolong, two freak geniuses, in this term¡¯s tournament. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for others who want to take the first ce. Neither He Feifan nor Wan Zhenxing are a match for them.¡±

    ¡°What do you guys think, between Xiang Mingzhi and Huang Xiaolong, who is stronger?¡±

    ¡°My bet is on Xiang Mingzhi. He is already a Highgod Realm master, but more importantly, his godhead is the only top rank ten godhead in the four gxies that has ever appeared, and there¡¯s also his Azure Dragon Divine Fire! Though recently there are rumors spreading around that Huang Xiaolong killed the Evil Ghost Ancestor and a few other infamous Highgod Realm masters, at the end of the day, those are only rumors and cannot be taken as the truth!¡±

    While Huang Xiaolong was pondering about the Devil Domain Maind, at the table next to his were several disciples from various families of the Sea of Flowers World talking excitedly.

    As the day of the Highgod Advancement Tournament grew closer, talks about it grew increasingly frequent, so much that one could almost hear discussions about it almost everywhere in the four gxies.

    Naturally, the top ten names on the Highgod Advancement List such as Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Mingzhi, He Feifan, Wan Zhenxing, and Wan Long were hot topics.

    Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised when he heard that the White Tiger Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple had also stepped into the Highgod Realm. He didn¡¯t have a deep impression of this Wan Zhenxing, merely catching a glimpse of him during the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition long ago; tall and muscr, with palms bigger than the average person.

    His poured more wine into the cup as he listened to the discussion at the nearby table. He didn¡¯t mind them saying that Xiang Mingzhi had a higher chance than him in taking the first ce.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong left the restaurant, arriving at the Sea Flower City¡¯s transmission array. He paid the fees in Xuanwu coins and headed back to Martial Spirit World.

    Before he went to the Devil Domain Maind, he wanted to check on the Huang n Manor¡¯s current situation. This time, he was away for almost twenty years.

    A dayter, Huang Xiaolong was back in Martial Spirit World.

    The moment he stepped out from the transmission array, the rich and abundant spiritual energy was immediately obvious.

    After twenty years passed, Martial Spirit World¡¯s spiritual energy had once again improved. Now, it had already surpassed the Cloudsea Maind.

    Huang Xiaolong was very satisfied with this result although he had expected it.

    Arriving back at the Huang n Manor, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the spiritual energy here was even richer, more abundant, like tiny dew drops. Right above the Huang n Manor, the dense spiritual energy formed clouds.

    From a distance, the Huang n Manor was akin to an immortal pce in old myths.

    The manor, from top to bottom, was filled with cheers and joy at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return.

    Watching his family circling around him, talking nonstop, Huang Xiaolong was helpless. Especially his parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, asking this and that to the point where Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Only Shi Xiaofei held back, standing a few feet away with a smile on her face. There was only Huang Xiaolong reflected in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Big brother, this time you¡¯ll be staying for some time, right? Big sister-inw misses you every day.¡± His sister Huang Min said.

    Huang Xiaolong was caught off guard by the question and could only nod in answer.

    Hearing Huang Min call her ¡®big sister-inw¡¯, Shi Xiaofei blushed shyly.

 Chapter 807: Could It Be That Mysterious Lord?

    That night, a lively banquet lit up the Huang n Manor.

    Huang Xiaolong and his parents sat at the head of the banquet table. His family was on the left, whereas on the right side were Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, Phoenix n Ancestor, and the other Highgod Realm masters.

    As per the norm, Huang Xiaolong asked about matters rted to Martial Spirit World while he was away.

    In that period, Martial Spirit World was mostly peaceful except for quite a few small incidents; such as many cultivators migrating over to Martial Spirit World and setting up residences there as the spiritual energy became more abundant. It was those outsiders who had many conflicts with the native families.

    Those outside cultivators wanted to take over some kingdoms¡¯ royal cities, and even imperial cities. That was because Spirit Amplifying Arrays were built in each royal and imperial city, resulting in these ces having a richer spiritual energypared to other ces.

    The Martial Spirit World¡¯s royal and imperial families all sought aid from the Huang n Manor.

    Huang Peng made the decision and had the Phoenix n Ancestor, Phoenix n Patriarch, and the several other Highgod Realm masters lend a hand to these royal and imperial cities, hence the situation didn¡¯t worsen. Huang Peng had those outside cultivators who tried to upy the royal and imperial cities be captured and not killed, locking them up in the secret chamber in the mountain behind Huang n Manor and await Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision after his return.

    Hearing the details of these events, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased into furrows.

    Outside cultivators wanting to reside in Martial Spirit World, Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t stop them. In fact, he weed them, only this would help bring more prosperity to Martial Spirit World.

    But these cultivators, after arriving here, actually wanted to forcefully upy the royal and imperial cities, this meant they didn¡¯t put the Huang n Manor in their eyes.

    No doubt, upon arriving here, they could ask any random person on the street and know that Martial Spirit World was under the Huang n Manor¡¯s governance. The whole Martial Spirit World was their territory.

    But even after knowing this, those people still dared to forcefully upy some cities?

    The look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes turned cold, it seems like he needed to kill a few chickens to scare the monkeys.

    Huang Xiaolong asked about the identities those outside cultivators. Most of them were disciples of super forces from the four gxies, but there was a small number of evil cultivators, and even demonic beast n masters.

    ¡°Right, Little Huang brat, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Suddenly remembering something, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said, ¡°About a decade ago, not too long after you left the Huang n Manor, although indistinct, I sensed some prying eyes over the Huang n Manor. That person¡¯s strength is definitely above mine.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Strength above Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s?

    By now, Huang Xiaolong already knew the old dragon¡¯s strength, he was a peakte-Second Order Highgod Realm master with half a step into the next level. Moreover, with his ancient golden-dragon true form, his strength wasparable to an early Third Order Highgod Realm master.

    Yet, that person¡¯s strength was above his? Didn¡¯t that mean that person¡¯s strength was at least a mid-Third Order Highgod Realm master, or even higher?!

    ¡°Did you get a clear look at that person¡¯s face?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi replied, ¡°No, I could only sense that person¡¯s presence, but every time I rushed over, that person was already gone. Two monthster, that person finally left and has never appeared again.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned somber.

    Then, a thought struck him; could it be that mysterious Great Lord?! Or someone that mysterious Great Lord sent?

    It was still better if that person was the mysterious Great Lord, this meant that Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi could estimate that person¡¯s strength to be between mid tote-Third Order Highgod Realm. However, if that person was only sent here by the mysterious Great Lord, this was an rming fact.

    If merely a subordinate possessed the strength of a mid-Third Order Highgod Realm and above, then what about that mysterious Great Lord himself? How powerful was he?!

    Being able to direct a Third Order Highgod Realm master, this mysterious Great Lord was likely to be a Fourth Order, perhaps even a Fifth Order Highgod Realm master!

    With the thought of this unfamiliar mysterious enemy hanging over his head, Huang Xiaolong had everyone end the banquet early.

    After the banquet ended, Huang Xiaolong went back to his courtyard.

    ¡®Looks like I need to hurry and find the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯sst sealed body part.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    As long as he found thest sealed part of the Hundred Spirits Beast King, he would be able to have aplete Soul Devouring Physique, which would grant him the ability to swallow souls to increase the rity of his own soul. As long as his soul rity reached a certain degree of rity, even if his cultivation didn¡¯t break through to the Highgod Realm, that mysterious Great Lord wouldn¡¯t be able to harm him.

    When the Highgod Advancement Tournament began, he would kill Xiang Mingzhi and obtain the Azure Dragon Divine Fire. At that time, with the four great divine fires merged into one body, he would take the next step, advancing into Highgod Realm and forming the lord of godheads! He need not worry about that mysterious Great Lord then.

    Huang Xiaolong was calmer after he made his decision.

    The next day, Huang Xiaolong had the Phoenix n Ancestor bring out all the cultivators who were locked up in the Huang n Manor¡¯s back mountain and bring them to the great hall.

    There were more than thirty people.

    When all the captives were brought before Huang Xiaolong, the Phoenix n Ancestor briefly exined Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what right do you have to capture us? We brothers are personal disciples of the White Tiger Gxy¡¯s Broken Sword Sect Leader, let us go immediately!¡± Almost instantly, one of the captives started screaming.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, who stipted that this Martial Spirit World belongs to your Huang n Manor? Does it belong to Huang n Manor just because you say so? Then I say that the whole ck Tortoise Gxy belongs to my demonic beast n!¡± A demonic beast n master barked, ¡°Don¡¯t assume you can do as you likewlessly, capturing whoever you want simply because have the ck Warrior Institute Principal and the Ascending Moon Old Man backing you and recruited a bunch of Highgod Realm masters! Immediately release this lord, else, this lord¡¯s demonic beast army wille and raze this Martial Spirit World to the ground!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled as he shook his head, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Seeing the indifferent expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, the demonic beast n master mored even harder, ¡°My father is the Piercing Sky Beast King! Harm one hair on my body and your Martial Spirit World will apany me into the grave.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s son.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. No wonder he was so arrogant.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly looked at the Phoenix n Ancestor, ¡°Drag all of them out of the Huang n Manor, kill them all.¡±

    Those who were moring haughtily suddenly fell into silence.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Phoenix n Ancestor acknowledged.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you dare!! You dare to kill us?!!¡±

    ¡°You cannot kill us! I¡¯m of one Nefarious King¡¯s six guardian deities! If you kill me, the Nefarious King won¡¯t spare you!¡±

    Following that, the other captives began to shout and yell too.

    They had thought of a lot of ways Huang Xiaolong would deal with them, but it never crossed their minds even once that Huang Xiaolong would dare to kill them!

    Ignoring these noises, Huang Xiaolong nodded at the Phoenix n Ancestor, hence he and the others no longer hesitated, dragging all the captives out.

    A whileter, the Phoenix n Ancestor returned, reporting hispletion of the task, all captives were killed.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ordering him and the others to pay close attention to the situation in the Martial Spirit World and increase the Huang n Manor¡¯s defenses.

    After the Phoenix n Ancestor withdrew from the hall, Huang Xiaolong took out the Thousand Worlds Furnace. He was nning to refine a big batch of Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets in preparation for his trip to the Devil Domain Maind, lest he runs into danger.

    Just as he was done with the first round, he noticed Shi Xiaofeiing into the hall, saying, ¡°Big brother Huang, I haven¡¯t seen Master for a long time and I¡¯d like to go to the Wintry North World tomorrow. You, can you go with me?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. However, looking at Shi Xiaofei¡¯s eyes that were full of anticipation, he nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± Even though Shi Xiaofei was already a Fifth Order God Realm master now, he couldn¡¯t be at ease letting her go alone.

    In fact, he hadn¡¯t seen the Ascending Moon Old Man for a long time as well.

    Yesterday, his family said that the old man returned ten years ago from Vermilion Bird Gxy¡¯s Fire World. After staying for some time in the Huang n Manor, he went back to his cultivation dwelling in the Wintry North World. The old man left word with his family, saying that if Xiaolong returned, he could look for him in the Wintry North World.

    He could take this opportunity to speak with the old man about the mysterious Great Lord.

    As for the Devil Domain Maind, it could only be postponed.

 Chapter 808: Wintry North World

    After he decided that he¡¯ll apany Shi Xiaofei to the Wintry North World, Huang Xiaolong efficiently utilized his time in refining the Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets. After spending the night doing so, he was able to produce another three batches.

    Knowing that Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei were about to leave for the Wintry North World, Huang Peng and Su Yan were naturally reluctant to see them go. However, the elderly couple already knew that this son of theirs ¡®couldn¡¯t stay still¡¯, hence they could only exhort them to be careful on the way.

    Listening to his parents repeatedly telling them to be careful, Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly within. Based on his current strength, the number of people that could kill him now was less than the number of fingers on his two hands. However, he nodded filially at Huang Peng and Su Yan.

    Under the Huang Family¡¯s lingering gazes, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei sped off on their beast mounts.

    Shortly after, the two of them left Martial Spirit World, arriving in the vast outer space.

    Shi Xiaofei rode on a female phoenix, whereas Huang Xiaolong¡¯s beast mount was an ancient fierce beast, a female Dark Hell Tiger. Both demonic beasts¡¯ strength was at perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm.

    On the way, noticing that the Dark Hell Tiger Huang Xiaolong was riding was actually a female, Shi Xiaofei pursed her lips and said, ¡°Big brother Huang, you¡¯re to change your mount next time.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded, then chuckled, it seems like Shi Xiaofei was jealous of this Dark Hell Tiger. He smiled at her, suggesting, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ride on that phoenix with you.¡±

    Before she could react, Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a flicker. Before she knew it, a warm, masculine body appeared behind her. Huang Xiaolong was sitting on her phoenix mount behind her.

    The faint feminine fragrance from Shi Xiaofei¡¯s body tickled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nostrils, it was akin to the scent of a blooming orchid.

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s body tensed up.

    Although he couldn¡¯t see Shi Xiaofei¡¯s expression, he could see her ears turning bright red.

    Huang Xiaolong clearly heard Shi Xiaofei¡¯s breathing slightly quickening and his hands extended forward, embracing her from behind.

    A small gasp escaped from Shi Xiaofei¡¯s small cherry lips, her body softened and leaned into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s embrace. Her bashful face faced Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Big brother Huang, you...¡±

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s bashful expression was capable of making fishes dive to the bottom and birds soar. On an impulse, Huang Xiaolong bend his head down and two pairs of lips pressed together.

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s eyes widened for a second, then she slowly lowered her eyelids.

    Heavy breathing sounded in their ears, especially Shi Xiaofei. Despite theyers of clothes between them, Huang Xiaolong felt Shi Xiaofei¡¯s rising body temperature.

    His palms ever so slowly cruised over Shi Xiaofei¡¯s curves, drawing soft moans from her.

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s body felt extremely soft under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms, a waist so slender and delicate that he could wrap around it with a single arm.

    Barely a few seconds into their kiss, a wicked chuckle sounded from afar, ¡°Hehe, even before we reached Martial Spirit World, we¡¯ve already run into a pair of little lovebirds here!¡±

    Shi Xiaofei and Huang Xiaolong separated, looking in the direction of the voice. They both saw several people flying toward them, seeminglying from the Iron Radix World and going toward Martial Spirit World.

    There were more than a dozen people d in simr blue brocade robes with an emblem of a strange white flower on their chests.

    When Shi Xiaofei turned around and this group of people saw her alluring face, their gazes instantly burned with lust.

    ¡°Who would have guessed that this chick is such a pre~tty little thing, befitting of the saying ¡®beauty that brings cmity to a country and its people.¡¯ Enforce Kong, let¡¯s capture this woman and bring her back for Sect Chief, he¡¯ll definitely be happy.¡± One of them clucked his tongue, admiring Shi Xiaofei.

    ¡°Capture this woman back for Sect Chief? Too troublesome.¡± Another person grinned, ¡°Us brothers haven¡¯t touched a woman for a long time, let¡¯s enjoy ourselvester.¡±

    ¡°Enforcer Kong is right! I must say, I haven¡¯t tried f*cking in space!¡±

    ¡°I also haven¡¯t tried doing in on top of a beast mount!¡±

    Obscene words sounded one after another from this group¡¯s mouth.

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s face flushed with anger, ring at the group with fury. Just as she was about to make a move, Huang Xiaolong was one step ahead of her. His hand reached out and made a grasping motion, causing the group of people to halt abruptly as if an invisible giant hand was squeezing them.

    The group was startled. They struggled intensely to free themselves, but to their dismay, they realized they couldn¡¯t move an inch.

    ¡°You!¡± That middle-aged Enforcer Kong paled. Fear and astonishment filled his eyes looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, holding himself back from killing these people in one strike. Instead, the invisible giant hand¡¯s grip slowly tightened, exerting more strength.

    As his grip continued to tighten, those people¡¯s faces distorted from the pressure and pain. Imagine one¡¯s internal organs being squeezed all at once, how painful would that be?

    Although Shi Xiaofei felt it was cruel watching this, she didn¡¯t voice out any objection. She understood that, if not for them having higher strength than that group of people, their fates would have been terrible if they fell into these people¡¯s hands.

    ¡°We¡¯re Mythical Flower Sect¡¯s Elders and Enforcers, you...!¡±

    ¡°We have eyes but cannot see, Senior, please spare us!¡±

    A few of them began to plead for mercy, writhing in pain. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained cold and detached.

    In no time at all, the dozen people exploded into blood mist under the invisible giant hand.

    Mythical Flower Sect? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes gleamed with chilling coldness. He was aware of this Mythical Flower Sect. It was one of the most powerful sects in the Iron Radix World, controlling sixth-tenths of the Iron Radix World¡¯s forces. Within the ck Tortoise Gxy, this Mythical Flower Sect was considered one of the first-rank forces, ten times more powerful than the Peace Emperor World¡¯s Zhao Family.

    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei traveled on after killing this group of people, going to the Iron Radix World. Their initial n was to use that world¡¯s transmission array, but after what happened earlier, Huang Xiaolong decided to dy for a few hours in the Iron Radix World.

    A few hourster, the Mythical Flower Sect discovered that their Sect Chief, both Deputy Chiefs, more than ten Enforcers and Elders were killed in the great hall. Everyone was startled, their expressions filled with disbelief and horror. However, no blood marks were found on any of their bodies, neither were their internal organs injured.

    Most baffling of all, there was no sign of a battle in the great hall.

    Soon, news spread that the Mythical Flower Sect¡¯s Chief, Deputy Chiefs, Enforcers, Elders, and arge number of their core disciples had been found dead, shocking the entire Iron Radix World.

    All the forces under the Mythical Flower Sect started fighting amongst themselves even as they remained clueless and shocked. From top to bottom, the Mythical Flower Sect was in disarray.

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei had long left the Iron Radix World.

    After leaving that world, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei took their own sweet time, both of them riding on Shi Xiaofei¡¯s phoenix mount while the Dark Hell Tiger followed behind them. Naturally, a few racing heartbeats and heavy breathing quickly sounded. To avoid the same troublesome thing with the Mythical Flower Sect from happening again, Huang Xiaolong had the Dark Hell Tiger release its aura.

    Hence, they no longer came across any disturbances in their journey.

    With a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm demonic beast following them, no one woulde looking for death.

    Eight dayster, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei finally arrived at the Wintry North World.

    The two of them rode on the phoenix, flying in the drifting white snow toward Yang Yi¡¯s ce.

    Watching the snow gently falling, Shi Xiaofei had a dazed expression on her face. The days she spent here shed before her eyes as if it was yesterday, wondering if her Master was doing well.

 Chapter 809: Firmament Divinity Mainland

    ¡°Are you thinking about your Master again?¡± Noticing Shi Xiaofei¡¯s dazed gaze, he teased.

    Shi Xiaofei nodded, the picture of gentle obedience. Faint frost flowed from her mouth as she spoke, ¡°Master is very good to me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong gazed deeply into her eyes, not saying a word. This sudden deep gaze made Shi Xiaofei blush. Lowering her head in shyness, she protested, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? You¡¯ve already seen me so many times throughout the years, isn¡¯t it enough?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong replied, ¡°Looking at you just like this, a million years, even ten million years, it still won¡¯t be enough.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s beautiful, alluring, wless face belonged to the kind that moved one¡¯s heart. The more a person looked at her, the more it made them want to look at her.

    Listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s affectionate words, Shi Xiaofei blushed a deep red, sweetness filled her racing heart.

    ¡°The Highgod Advancement Tournament is around the corner. When it ends and I breakthrough to Highgod Realm, I¡¯ll give you a big wedding.¡± Huang Xiaolong inched close to Shi Xiaofei, breathing the words softly into her ear.

    Shi Xiaofei looked at him with lucid eyes, giving a low ¡®en¡¯ in reply. Before he could say another word, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s arms wrapped around him tightly, her cherry lips pressed against his. Huang Xiaolong was stunned by her rare initiative, lost in the moment.

    When he regained his senses and prepared to ¡®retaliate,¡¯ Shi Xiaofei released her arms with a brilliant smile on her face, a hint of mischief lurking in her beautiful eyes, ¡°Big brother Huang, both of our names have a ¡®Xiao¡¯ in them, do you think it¡¯s fate?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong touched his lips, feeling the lingering the warmth from Shi Xiaofei¡¯s lips. He smiled wryly, answering, ¡°Maybe.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei pursed her lips, clearly disgruntled with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer.

    A lowugh sounded from Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Later, when we have children, let¡¯s name them Feilong (flying dragon) if it¡¯s a boy, or Longfei if it¡¯s a girl (dragon flying).¡±

    Shi Xiaofei objected with hesitation, ¡°Absolutely not, so ugly.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong gave a heartyughter.

    The pair continued tough and joke. Soon, they arrived at Yang Yi¡¯s thend of new moon.

    However, Huang Xiaolong and Si Xiaofei were informed by one of Yang Yi¡¯s maids that she wasn¡¯t around, having gone to the White Tiger Gxy with the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    ¡°They went to White Tiger Gxy?¡± Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei were surprised.

    Why did they go to the White Tiger Gxy?

    The maid replied, ¡°Yes, Owner and Senior Ascending Moon heard that the White Tiger Gxy¡¯s Firmament Divinity Maind is holding a grand auction, that¡¯s why they rushed over.¡±

    ¡°Grand auction?¡± Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei exchanged a nce. It seems there were things the two elders wanted in this grand auction of the Firmament Divinity Maind. Otherwise, the two elders wouldn¡¯t have gone all the way to the White Tiger Gxy.

    ¡°How long have they been gone?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°About two days.¡± The maid answered.

    Two days? Huang Xiaolong frowned. He tried asking the maid if she knew what the two elders wanted to bid for, but the maid didn¡¯t know.

    Shi Xiaofei hesitated. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, she asked, ¡°Big brother Huang, then should we also head to White Tiger Gxy¡¯s Firmament Divinity Maind?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong pondered, then nodded in agreement. They might as well, since he already nned to go to the White Tiger Gxy¡¯s Devil Domain Maind to search for thest part of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong agree, Shi Xiaofei rewarded him with a radiant smile, happily pulling his hand, ¡°Let us leave now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help smiling at her excitement, letting her pull his hand. Out from the manor, the group of maids watched as Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei left on the phoenix¡¯s back.

    Just like before, they both sat on the phoenix while the Dark Hell Tiger followed behind them.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong was curious what items were being auctioned in the Firmament Divinity Maind¡¯s auction that made even the two elders run all the way there in such a hurry. At this point, there weren¡¯t many things in this lower realm that could rouse the old man¡¯s interest.

    While Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei were making their way to the White Tiger Gxy, a piece of news astounded the four gxies. The Firmament Divinity Maind was auctioning the godhead a Heavenly God!

    Heavenly God¡¯s godhead!

    The moment this news spread, the four gxies¡¯ masters were beyond astonished. At the same time, high level cultivators from almost every world surface flocked to the White Tiger Gxy.

    In the shortest time, White Tiger Gxy¡¯s Firmament Divinity Maind became the focal point of the four gxies¡¯ masters.

    When Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei heard the news, they were both dumbfounded. In the four gxies¡¯ long history, there had only been one Heavenly God master, that person from the Heavenly Mountain!

    ¡®Could it be?!¡¯

    While Huang Xiaolong was thinking of this, another piece of news spread that this godhead came from the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s master. What Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect was the news mentioning that this godhead was found by the White Tiger Institute Principal¡¯s personal disciple, Wan Zhenxing, at the Heavenly Mountain itself!

    Last time, when the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool appeared, Wan Zhenxing also entered the Heavenly God Mountain to search for it. He failed to find the blood pool, but he actually found the Heavenly God¡¯s godhead!

    However, Huang Xiaolong was slightly disappointed when he heard the following news; the godhead Wan Zhenxing found was iplete, merely a broken piece of the whole godhead, one-fifth of a whole.

    Many other masters also heard the news, yet they continued to rush toward the Firmament Divinity Maind.

    Even though the godhead was only a broken piece, it was still a piece of a Heavenly God¡¯s godhead. If they seeded in bidding for it, maybe they could research a Heavenly God¡¯s heavenlyw. Perhaps they could evenprehend the Heavenly God¡¯s powerful techniques!

    Also, wasn¡¯t there news that Wan Zhenxing had broken through to Highgod Realm not long ago? Could this fragment of the godhead have contributed to his breakthrough?

    Almost everyone believed without a doubt that Wan Zhenxing was able to advance to the Highgod Realm thanks to that godhead fragment.

    On the way, listening to the spections and rumors, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. If the Highgod Realm was so easy to achieve, wouldn¡¯t there be more of them?

    In his opinion, that godhead fragment was the least of all rted to Wan Zhenxing¡¯s breakthrough, otherwise the White Tiger Institute Principal wouldn¡¯t agree with auctioning it.

    A few decades had passed since the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool appeared. Huang Xiaolong was sure that the White Tiger Institute hadbored over the godhead fragment all this while, but they didn¡¯t have any harvest, which was the main reason why they were taking it out for auction now.

    Learning that the auction would be held in three weeks¡¯ time, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei stopped rushing. With the speed of their beast mount and their use of transmission arrays in between, there was ample time for them to reach the Firmament Divinity Maind.

    One the back of the phoenix, beautiful memories were made.

    Because the Dark Hell Tiger did not conceal its aura, even though they came across more than a few cultivators going in the same direction, there had been no more troubles.

    With urate timing, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei arrived at the Firmament Divinity Maind exactly twenty dayster.

    Being thergest maind in the White Tiger Gxy, the Firmament Divinity Maind was to the White Tiger Gxy what the Cloudsea Maind was to ck Tortoise Gxy, the center of activity. The prosperous and bustling Firmament Divinity Maind was now crowded with visitorsing for the auction.

    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei travelled to the White Tiger City on the phoenix¡¯s back.

 Chapter 810: This Is For You

    White Tiger City was a ce built and governed by the White Tiger Institute, and also the location where the grand auction was going to be be held.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei reached the White Tiger City. After paying twenty thousand Baihu coins as entry fees, the two of them walked into the city.

    As they walked through the city gates, the surrounding people couldn¡¯t resist taking a second look, a third look, and more at Shi Xiaofei. Although there were many masters flocking to White Tiger City in recent days, a beautiful young woman like Shi Xiaofei was rare, and these White Tiger City disciples had yet to see someone with her beauty.

    After reaching White Tiger City, looking at the busy and prosperous streets, Shi Xiaofei was in a good mood, enthusiastically looking left and right. She pulled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, dragging him to go shopping.

    Watching her actions, Huang Xiaolong squirmed inside. He would rather fight a Third Order Highgod Realm master than apany a woman shopping the whole day.

    Upon entering the city, Huang Xiaolong had the phoenix and Dark Hell Tiger converge their auras, but even so, they couldn¡¯t avoid being the center of attention.

    This was because of Shi Xiaofei.

    Those who had seen her would turn their heads again and again.

    The men did this, and even the women!

    There was a young family disciple who couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Shi Xiaofei as he walked and ended up banging his head into a stone pir in front of him.

    Watching this, peals ofughter bubbled up from Shi Xiaofei¡¯s mouth.

    That family disciple was fuming in anger at his misfortune, but was dazed looking at Shi Xiaofei¡¯sughing face, unconsciously starting tough like a fool.

    Huang Xiaolong was beyond speechless. He finally experienced for himself the troubles a beauty could bring.

    Ever since Shi Xiaofei awakened her Pure Luminance Enlightened Buddha Physique, her every gesture, every smile, every frown possessed an indescribable charm.

    This was precisely the reason why small problems like these came in endless waves after they stepped into the city, troublemakers appearing one after another.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to handle every person that thought with their lower brain, passing the important task of handling these people to the Phoenix and Dark Hell Tiger.

    There was nocking of God Realm cultivators amongst those who came to disturb them, including Eighth Order and Ninth Order God Realm cultivators, but before the two perfections stagete-Tenth Order God Realm demonic beasts, they were nothing.

    Huang Xiaolong was d that he brought these two beast mounts out with them, or else he¡¯d have to handle all the annoying pests himself.

    In every shop they entered, Shi Xiaofei would buy everything she liked. She knew that Huang Xiaolong was a rich man with no ce to spend his money, thus she didn¡¯t bother to be frugal for his sake.

    A whileter, various things began to fill Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spatial ring. By the end of the day, piled together, these things reached a hundred zhang tall.

    ¡°Big brother Huang, let¡¯s rest at this inn tonight.¡± When they were passing by an inn, Shi Xiaofei suggested.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his head to read the signboard, the inn was called Heavenly Feast Inn.

    Judging from the outside, the inn was magnificently decorated. Huang Xiaolong nodded, as it was already dusk and they indeed needed a ce to rest for the night and eat something.

    The two of them entered the inn, while the phoenix and Dark Hell Tiger shrunk to miniature sizes, no bigger than a kitten, resting on the left and right of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders.

    Due to the sudden influx of cultivatorsing to the White Tiger City, many ces were already full. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes swept over the hall and saw three empty tables, but the locations were less than ideal. Thankfully, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei weren¡¯t picky about this.

    Sitting down at an empty table, they ordered some dishes and wine.

    Feeling the staresing from the other tables evoked a bitter smile in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, ¡®Looks like it¡¯ll be hard to sit down and have a drink in peace.¡¯

    No doubt, these intense stares were directed at Shi Xiaofei.

    ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s prediction, there would definitely be some big family¡¯s young master or prominent sect¡¯s young lording over, trying to strike up a conversation.

    As expected, shortly after Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei ced their order, from a table not far from theirs, a young man dressed in a goose yellow brocade robe was staring feverishly at Shi Xiaofei¡¯s alluring face, clucking his tongue, ¡°I never imagine there would be this kind of little beauty in the world,ing to White Tiger Gxy this time was truly the right decision.¡±

    ¡°Young Lord, shall I go invite that little missy over?¡± Beside the yellow-robed young man sat two withered old men, one of which spoke.

    That young man waved his hand, saying, ¡°Such a beauty, this Young Lord shall personally go invite her.¡± He stood up and approached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table. Watching this, the two withered old men could only stand up and follow behind him.

    Huang Xiaolong already noticed the young man¡¯s actions. Watching him approach their table, a frown creased Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows. Although he didn¡¯t put the yellow-robed young man in his eyes, the two withered old men were actually Highgod Realm masters! Even though they were only mid-First Order Highgod Realm masters, it showed the power behind this young man.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was unable to determine which force in the four gxies could allocate two Highgod Realm masters as bodyguards for their young lord.

    ¡®Could it be, they are not from the four gxies?¡¯ This possibility shed in his mind.

    There was also a tiny frown on Shi Xiaofei¡¯s smooth forehead. Apparently, she too had noticed the yellow-robed young man. Then again, even frowning, Shi Xiaofei was a still beauty. The yellow-robed young man¡¯s eyes lit up looking at her expression.

    ¡°This young miss, I am Yelu Tianhao of Saint Lord Gxy. I would like to invite miss over for a drink, if miss cares to give me this bit of face.¡± The yellow-robed young man reached their table, courteous and polite as he spoke to Shi Xiaofei.

    The yellow-robed young man was quite dashing, with elegant features. Solely his looks were enough to charm a sea of women.

    Huang Xiaolong blinked his eyes a few times, ¡®Saint Lord Gxy? As expected, they aren¡¯t from our four gxies.¡¯

    Yelu Tianhao?

    At the other side¡¯s invitation, Shi Xiaofei didn¡¯t even consider for a moment, bluntly rejecting: ¡°Not interested.¡±

    At the receiving end of such direct refusal, Yelu Tianhao¡¯s charming smile froze on his face, but he quickly regained hisposure, ¡°Since miss is not interested to sit at that table, me sitting here is just the same.¡±

    Clearly, this Yelu Tianhao¡¯s face was thicker than the average person.

    Yelu Tianhao sat down before Shi Xiaofei or Huang Xiaolong could say anything. However, only after he sat down did he notice Huang Xiaolong. In amanding tone, he said to him, ¡°Your business here is finished, you can leave now.¡± Yelu Tianhao threw a high divine grade spirit stone in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°This is for you.¡± Yelu Tianhao said, pointing at the high grade spirit stone. In Yelu Tianhao¡¯s mind, Huang Xiaolong would hold the high divine grade spirit stone preciously with both hands, thanking him gratefully.

    Huang Xiaolong was stumped for a second looking at the high divine grade spirit stone in front of him, nearly exploding intoughter. He managed to hold back, but Shi Xiaofei did not. Herughter sounded like the tinkling of bells, a music to the ears.

    Looking at the carefree Shi Xiaofei as sheughed, Yelu Tianhao¡¯s burned with desire.

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong threw ten top divine grade spirits stones in front of Yelu Tianhao, ¡°These spirit stones are for you. Now take your two dogs and roll off!¡±

    Yelu Tianhao was stunned looking at the ten top divine grade spirit stones on the table. Vaguely hearing Huang Xiaolong telling him to scram, his expression was as ugly as it could be.

 Chapter 811: Amazing Leg Skill

    The two withered old men standing behind Yelu Tianhao were enraged hearing Huang Xiaolong calling them dogs, killing intent gleamed in their eyes.

    Just when the two old men were about to attack, Huang Xiaolong looked at the three of them, taunting, ¡°What? Too little?¡± A light shed around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand and another ny top divine grade spirit stones appeared in front of Yelu Tianhao.

    With a hundred top divine grade spirit stones ced in front of them, rich spiritual energy filled the inn¡¯s hall to the brim.

    All the other customers nearly snapped their necks, turning too quickly to look at the top divine grade spirit stones in amazement. The surrounding customers¡¯ gazes gradually turned hot.

    Huang Xiaolong pointed at the pile of top divine grade spirit stones, saying to Yelu Tianhao, ¡°Look carefully, these are one hundred top divine grade spirit stones! As long as you and your two dogs roll away, these spirit stones are yours. But remember, roll!¡±

    Roll!!

    Yelu Tianhao¡¯s eyes turned red in an instant. Staring fixedly at Huang Xiaolong, his hands furiously clenched into fists as his killing intent soared.

    Right at this time, the surrounding customers started making a ruckus.

    ¡°His mother, if those top divine grade spirit stones were for me, don¡¯t even mention rolling out of this inn, I¡¯ll even roll out of the White Tiger City!¡±

    ¡°Bullshit, I¡¯d be willing to roll out of the Firmament Divinity Maind!¡±

    These people were looking at Yelu Tianhao with envy.

    A few pointed at Yelu Tianhao, snapping, ¡°Punk, if I were you, I¡¯d grab those top divine grade spirits stones and roll out of here in a heartbeat. You¡¯re still discontent?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it ah, quickly roll! With that bear face of yours, you still dream of snatching that brother¡¯s woman?!¡± Some began to mock him. Many of them heard when Yelu Tianhao said that he came from the Saint Lord Gxy.

    An outsider dared act so conceitedly in the four gxies¡¯ territories.

    The already furious Yelu Tianhao exploded when he heard the ridicule thrown at him. He spun around roaring, ¡°Kill, kill all the garbage!¡±

    At his order, the two withered old men released their auras.

    Whelming divine might shook the earth. The sky above the inn darkened and strong winds howled.

    All the cultivators inside the White Tiger City looked in the direction of the Heavenly Feast Inn in trepidation.

    Inside the inn, those who were ridiculing Yelu Tianhao immediately shut up, fear appearing on their face, ¡°High-Highgod Realm masters!¡±

    Yelu Tianhao disregarded these people, turning back toward Huang Xiaolong with a grim expression, ¡°Punk, you¡¯re frightened out of your wits, aren¡¯t you? Get on your knees and eat all the bones on this inn¡¯s floor, then roll out from this ce! This Young Lord will spare your life once. Remember, roll!¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong easily took out one hundred top divine grade spirit stones, which indicated that his identity wasn¡¯t simple, Yelu Tianhao wasn¡¯t worried about this. In the tens of thousands of gxies, his Yelu Family had never been afraid of anyone.

    While Yelu Tianhao wasughing wantonly, the two withered old men made their moves, their hands pping down on the other people inside the inn.

    The force from their palms sted the air and space cracked from the pressure, causing the people inside the inn to pale with despair. Although the present patrons were mostly God Realm cultivators, with some at peakte-Tenth Order God Realm, they still couldn¡¯t not put up the slightest resistance facing two mid-First Order Highgod Realm masters.

    Just as everyone thought they were dead for sure, a cold snort sounded. Although it wasn¡¯t loud, it sounded like divine lightning from the ninth heaven in the ears of the two mid-First Order Highgod Realm masters.

    Booming sounds rattled their minds.

    In the next second, their palms¡¯ overwhelming force halted in midair, as if the entire world had stopped moving!

    The despair in the surrounding people¡¯s eyes turned to daze, staring stupidly as the two palms that were about to fall on them froze in midair.

    Yelu Tianhao who wasughing wantonly was also stunned, not understanding what was happening. The scene in front of him had surpassed his ability to judge.

    While everyone was still in a daze, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stood up from his seat, saying a single word that confused everyone present: ¡°Burst.¡±

    The two frozen palm imprints exploded in the air like two bubbles, with a soft ¡®pop¡¯, vanishing without a trace.

    Everyone present was dumbfounded. The two withered old men turned to Huang Xiaolong in astonishment.

    Others might not understand the power they had used just now, but they themselves knew it well. Even a peakte-First Order Highgod Realm master couldn¡¯t do what Huang Xiaolong just did, easily breaking the force contained in their palm strikes.

    This young man was actually a terrifying master! More powerful than them, two mid-First Order Highgod Realm masters!

    All of them had misjudged this young man!

    Huang Xiaolong slowly turned around, but his palm suddenly struck at the two withered old men¡¯s chests. The two old men paled, lifting their arms to counter in panic while retreating at the same time.

    However, all was in vain.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm force seemed to neglect space,nding straight on the two old men.

    The old men grunted in pain. Their chests exploded from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack, revealing arge bloody hole. Falling backward, their bodies slid across the floor, knocking off countless tables and chairs.

    Loud crashes came from the inn. Everyone watched with a dazed look, having yet to recover from their shock.

    Injuring two Highgod Realm masters with a single strike?!

    Huang Xiaolong then looked at Yelu Tianhao, not bothering with the two old men anymore.

    Yelu Tianhao stared wide-eyed at the floor, at the two Enforcers that came with him, mumbling incoherently, ¡°I-impossible, impossible!¡±

    ¡°Impossible?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed harshly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice jolted Yelu Tianhao to his senses, but he was quickly ovee with fear, ¡°You, you, what are you nning to do? I¡¯m the Yelu Family¡¯s Young Lord, if you dare harm a hair on my body, my Yelu Family will...!¡±

    Before he could finish, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm pressed against the air. The force sent Yelu Tianhao flying, falling down beside the two withered old men.

    ¡°Harm a hair on your body?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised his leg, kicking between Yelu Tianhao¡¯s legs. Something simr to the sound of eggs cracking was heard.

    During Huang Xiaolong¡¯s days on the Golden Dragon Peak, the All Dragons League¡¯s Jiang Yu and the others experienced his egg cracking technique the most.

    It had been a long time since he used this skill, yet disying it was so easy and familiar to Huang Xiaolong.

    Yelu Tianhao clutched his crotch, wriggling and shrieking on the floor in agony. His screams sent goosebumps down the surrounding people¡¯s necks.

    Shi Xiaofei couldn¡¯t help but blush watching Huang Xiaolong burst Yelu Tianhao¡¯s lower parts, secretly scolding Huang Xiaolong as ¡®scoundrel¡¯.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± The two withered old men cried out seeing Yelu Tianhao¡¯s miserable condition. Their faces turned white, ignoring the injuries on their own bodies to treat their young master.

    ¡°Take your Young Lord and immediately scram out of White Tiger City.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t let me see him, or else, every time I see him, I¡¯ll burst it.¡± As for what ¡®it¡¯ was, that was understood without needing to ask.

    The two old men were frightened and furious, but they dared not retort. After all, Huang Xiaolong was stronger than them.

    Yelu Tianhao fainted in anger.

    The two withered old men swiftly brought him out of the inn, disappearing from view momentster.

    Looking at the ruined inn, Huang Xiaolong frowned; he had lost the mood to drink here. Hence, he called for the inn owner, reserved a courtyard, and had them bring new dishes and wine to the courtyard. Huang Xiaolong gave the inn owner a top divine grade spirit stone aspensation for the inn¡¯s loss.

 Chapter 812: I Want To Eat You Up

    The inn owner dared not ept Huang Xiaolong¡¯s top divine grade spirit stone no matter what. Don¡¯t joke, after witnessing his horrifying strength, injuring two mid-First Order Highgod Realm masters in one move, the inn owner was too afraid to ept Huang Xiaolong¡¯s payment.

    Watching the inn owner refuse to ept the spirit stone no matter what he said, Huang Xiaolong desisted from trying to convince him any longer.

    The inn owner personally arranged the courtyard for Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei, personally led them there, and personally sent their wine and food.

    He was more respectful than any ves or servants.

    After ensuring that Huang Xiaolong had no other instructions, the inn owner respectfully withdrew.

    When he was out of sight, Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly at Shi Xiaofei, ¡°We can finally have a meal in peace.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei rolled her eyes at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Is that not your fault?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly, ¡°My Lady, the me lies not with me.¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong call her ¡®My Lady,¡¯ Shi Xiaofei¡¯s heart raced with happiness.

    The two of them sat down at the stone table in the courtyard. Wisps of steam curled up from the tes, stimting their appetite.

    ¡°It smells nice.¡± Looking at the delicious and fragrant dishes on the table, Shi Xiaofei used the chopsticks and picked up a piece of unknown meat, putting it into her dainty mouth. On the first chew, the vor of the meat filled her taste buds.

    Huang Xiaolong slightly dazed watching Shi Xiaofei¡¯s loveable eating expression, forgetting to eat.

    Shi Xiaofei was even more loveable when she was eating, her small cherry lips moved as she chewed her food, issuing low sucking noises.

    She suddenly noticed Huang Xiaolong looking at her dazedly and became flustered, assuming that her eating appearance was unseemly because she was impatient. Her face turned red, feeling embarrassed, sulking away as she scolded, ¡°What¡¯s so nice to look at when I¡¯m eating?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°You.¡± He paused slightly before adding, ¡°I suddenly feel that these dishes aren¡¯t so appetizing anymore, I want to eat you.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei turned even redder, chiding him, ¡°Old lecher!¡± But there was a glimmer of delight in her eyes. She then changed the subject, ¡°This inn¡¯s roast meat tastes better than the one you used to make.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong picked a piece of meat with his chopsticks, interested, ¡°Really?¡± and transferred the meat into his mouth. vor filled his mouth immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist ate meat roasted by you.¡± Shi Xiaofei added.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Tomorrow. I¡¯ll go buy some condiments and we¡¯ll have roast meat tomorrow night.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei nodded enthusiastically, her face radiating joy.

    ¡°But, that Yelu Tianhao most likely won¡¯t let leave things as they are, you must be careful.¡± Recalling the incident earlier, Shi Xiaofei couldn¡¯t help worrying.

    Huang Xiaolong was unconcerned, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if that Yelu Tianhao dares toe back, I¡¯ll make sure his lower part is permanently destroyed!¡±

    Shi Xiaofei reddened at his words, chiding Huang Xiaolong again, ¡°You¡¯d better not use that move in the future, so lewd!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong feigned confusion, ¡°Which move?¡±

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s petite fistnded on the side of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm, ¡°Naughty, always bullying me.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll behave and let you bully me tonight.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he pulled Shi Xiaofei into his embrace.

    While Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei were basking in their romance, outside, a shocking piece of news spread through the White Tiger City.

    ¡°What? A ck-haired young man wounded two mid-First Order Highgod Realm masters in one strike?!¡±

    ¡°Any idea who that ck-haired young man is?¡±

    ¡°No, but I heard others say that those two Highgod Realm masters belong to the Saint Lord Gxy¡¯s Yelu Family!¡±

    ¡°Yelu Family? The same Yelu Family known as the Immortal Royal Family?!

    Before the night ended, various forces were astonished.

    Inside a restaurant in another part of White Tiger City, Liu Yun and Qi Wen also heard the news.

    ¡°I wonder who that ck-haired young man is. Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother, do you think it might be Junior Apprentice-brother?¡± When Qi Wen heard the news, she asked Liu Yun with an interested expression.

    Liu Yun was stumped by her question, answering while shaking his head, ¡°Probably not, the talks going around said that the two Yelu Family masters are both mid-First Order Highgod Realm. A single one of them already rivals the Zhu Family¡¯s Patriarch. Although Junior Apprentice-brother¡¯s strength is amazing, injuring both of them at the same time isn¡¯t very likely.¡±

    Liu Yun remembered clearly that Huang Xiaolong had used his full strength in that single palm strike, and it was barely sufficient to send Zhu Chu flying.

    Qi Wen nodded, agreeing. Then she added, ¡°That¡¯s true, even though Junior Apprentice-brother¡¯s is amazing, he doesn¡¯t possess such strength at this point...¡± Qi Wen¡¯s voice trailed off here, her delicate face stiffened.

    Liu Yun felt her behavior was strange, hence he turned around to look; a few people were standing at the entrance. This group was none other than the Zhu Family Patriarch and several Zhu Family masters.

    However, Zhu Chu wasn¡¯t at the front of the group. Instead, the one leading them was a tall and burly old man with an overwhelming aura, his eyes and hair were crimson red.

    Liu Yun¡¯s face tightened, this crimson-haired old man was the Zhu Family¡¯s Ancestor, Zhu Heng.

    The moment the Zhu Family¡¯s group entered the restaurant, Zhu Chu almost immediately noticed Liu Yun and Qi Wen. Zhu Chu was surprised for a moment, but a cold snort came from Zhu Family Ancestor Zhu Heng. He then led the group to Liu Yun and Qi Wen¡¯s table.

    When Zhu Heng reached them, his cold voice bore into Liu Yun¡¯s heart, ¡°Little brat, take out the blood contract and I won¡¯t kill you! I¡¯ll give Feng Yang this much face.¡±

    Liu Yun was apprehensive and angry, this Zhu Family Ancestor was just downright shameless. The blood contract was lost by the Zhu Family Patriarch, Zhu Chu, and now they wanted the it back.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be done.¡± Despite being pressured by Zhu Heng¡¯s divine might, suppressing Liu Yun¡¯s thoughts of refusal, he gritted his teeth and still refused.

    After all, the blood contract was a hindrance to him and Qi Wen¡¯s happiness.

    Hearing Liu Yun¡¯s answer, Zhu Heng¡¯s expression became even colder. His hand suddenly gripped the air and Liu Yun was lifted by his neck. Liu Yun¡¯s face turned purple, out of breath.

    Qi Wen couldn¡¯t bear watching Liu Yun being treated so and turned to attack Zhu Heng in fury. But, before she could make a move, she was knocked into the air by an invisible force, crashing to the floor.

    Zhu Heng snorted, coldly looking at Liu Yun, ¡°Little brat, you were so courageous to speak to me this way that I assumed you¡¯ve already broken through to Highgod Realm.¡± Zhu Heng took off Liu Yun¡¯s spatial ring and pulled it into his hand, breaking the restrictions on it. He directly took out the blood contract.

    Watching the blood contract being snatched away, Liu Yun was anxious and enraged, growling like a wounded beast.

    Zhu Heng casually waved his hand and Liu Yun was thrown out from the restaurant, his mocking voice sounded ¡°If you want to take back the blood contract, tell your Master toe. Of course, you can also send Huang Xiaolong over, I really want to see if that Huang Xiaolong is as strong as the rumors say, able to defeat a Second Order Highgod Realm master!¡± Zhu Heng released his Second Order Highgod Realm pressure at the end to emphasize his power.

    Liu Yun¡¯s face tightened. Zhu Heng had indeed broken through to Second Order Highgod Realm!

    Finished what he wanted to say, Zhu Heng turned around and left with all the other Zhu Family masters.

    Zhu Chenyi had aplicated expression on his face when he walked past Qi Wen.

 Chapter 813: Zhu Family Ancestor

    After the Zhu Family¡¯s group left, Qi Wen hurried to Liu Yun¡¯s side, fretful and anxious, ¡°Senior Apprentice-brother, how are your injuries?¡±

    Liu Yun wanted to reassure her, but just as he opened his mouth, blood spewed out all over the ground.

    Watching this, Qi Wen was on the verge of tears, anguish gripped her heart.

    Liu Yun forced a smile, trying tofort her, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± But, just as he said that, he coughed up another mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Senior Apprentice-brother, we must return to the ck Warrior Institute and seek help from Master!¡± Qi Wen urged.

    Liu Yun shook his head, ¡°Master is in death seclusion, if only Fourth Junior Apprentice-brother was here... He has Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets¡±

    ¡°Fourth Junior Apprentice-brother!¡± Qi Wen quivered, ¡°Right, right, Fourth Junior Apprentice-brother! The Firmament Divinity Maind auctioning a Heavenly God¡¯s godhead roused a big wave in all the four gxies, maybe Fourth Junior Apprentice-brother also heard the news and came here, I¡¯ll contact him to see if he¡¯s close by.¡± Qi Wen quickly took out a jade slip, crushing it.

    At the same time, inside a courtyard within the Heavenly Feast Inn. Huang Xiaolong felt something and took out a jade slip. His expression turned stern after hearing the message.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Noticing the change in Huang Xiaolong expression, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s heart thumped with a bad feeling.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother and Third Apprentice-sister are also in White Tiger City, but in the message Third Apprentice-sister sent, she said that both of them have been heavily injured.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined in a solemn tone.

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s face darkened hearing this, ¡°Where are your Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother and Third Apprentice-sister now? Let¡¯s go to them!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and led Shi Xiaofei out from the yard without another word. In a flicker, both of them left the inn, heading toward the ce Qi Wen mentioned in her message.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei appeared in front of the restaurant, however, when they walked inside, Liu Yun and Qi Wen had already left. On the floor were two pools of blood that haven¡¯t yet dried. Looking at them Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face darkened with anger.

    Even without asking, he knew that the blood on the floor belonged to Liu Yun.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s piercing gaze swept over the surroundings, killing intent roiled like waves in his heart.

    The people inside the restaurant naturally felt the horrifying killing intent in the air and instinctively retreated to a safe distance as they looked fearfully at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Big brother Huang!¡± Shi Xiaofei anxiously called out to him.

    Only then did Huang Xiaolong snap out from his dark mood, bing clear-headed again.

    ¡°Your Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother and Third Apprentice-sister must have just left, contact them with the jade slip and ask for their location.¡± Shi Xiaofei softly persuaded.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath nodding at Shi Xiaofei, then he took out the jade slip and contacted Liu Yun and Qi Wen, receiving a reply almost immediately. Huang Xiaolong was relieved to receive a response so fast, he looked at Shi Xiaofei and said, ¡°Come, Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother and Third Apprentice-sister are close by.¡±

    Together with Shi Xiaofei, he hurried to the ce where Liu Yun and Qi Wen were, meeting them shortly after at an inn¡¯s small courtyard.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong arrive, Qi Wen was overwhelmed with relief.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes fell on the heavily injured Liu Yin, his face grim. Not saying a word, he took out two Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets, giving Liu Yun and Qi Wen one each. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong circted his true immortal essence force, cing both palms on Liu Yun¡¯s back to help him refine the Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet.

    With his help in refining the pellet¡¯s effects, Liu Yun¡¯s face gradually regained some color.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother, who did this to you?¡± asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Liu Yun was reluctant to say anything, but under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, he briefly recounted what took ce earlier.

    ¡°Zhu Family Ancestor!¡± Murder glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction, Liu Yun tried to dissuade him, ¡°Junior Apprentice-brother, that Zhu Family Ancestor has broken through to Second Order Highgod Realm, and I heard he has a unique physique called Myriad Poison King Physique. We¡¯d best wait for Master to exit his seclusion before talking about this matter.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was aware of Liu Yun¡¯s worries, but he smiled reassuringly, ¡° Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother need not worry, I know how to handle this matter. I¡¯ll get that blood contract for you.¡± Of course, Huang Xiaolong wanted to do more than just take back the blood contract.

    Liu Yun wanted to persuade him not to be reckless, but in the end no words woulde. He understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s personality quite well.

    As things were, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei decided to stay at the same inn as Liu Yun and Qi We, taking the courtyard beside theirs.

    There were six days left until the auction began.

    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei tried getting in touch with the Ascending Moon Old Man and Yang Yi, but there was no response from either of them. Then again, he wasn¡¯t that concerned about the two elders. Since they came for the godhead, he would naturally see them at the auction; as for the Zhu Family Ancestor, Huang Xiaolong decided to hold off until the end of the auction before ¡®taking care¡¯ of him.

    Amidst all this, Huang Xiaolong found it odd. Knowing the power he possessed, the Zhu Family still made a move on his Senior Apprentice-brother?

    Was it all just for the blood contract?

    Weren¡¯t they afraid of provoking his wrath? It was no secret that, on the surface, Huang Xiaolong had fourteen Highgod Realm masters who signed a blood contract with him!

    Fourteen Highgod Realm masters could easily annihte the entire Zhu Family.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard pondering over this matter, cold light gleaming in the depths of his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking about the Zhu Family?¡± Shi Xiaofei arrived behind Huang Xiaolong, softly asking.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°The Zhu Family Ancestor¡¯s motive may not be so simple.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei continued in a somber tone, ¡°He¡¯s doing this to anger you, luring you to act?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong fell into deep thought.

    ¡°But, luring you would bring no benefit to their Zhu Family.¡± Shi Xiaofei muttered, unable to understand the motivation behind the Zhu Family Ancestor¡¯s action.

    ¡°What if someone wanted him to do this, or ordered him to do this? Could he disobey?¡± Huang Xiaolong who was in deep thought suddenly spoke.

    Shi Xiaofei was taken aback, ¡°Order? In the four gxies, who could order the Zhu Family¡¯s Ancestor?¡± Shi Xiaofei realized something just then, ¡°You mean that mysterious Great Lord?¡±

    She already knew about the mysterious Great Lord from Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Only this could exin the Zhu Family Ancestor¡¯s actions.

    Six days passed quickly.

    In these six days, the four of them didn¡¯t go anywhere, staying inside their respective yards to cultivate, or sometimes get together to have a drink.

    On the day of the auction, Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei, Liu Yun, and Qi Wen stepped out from the inn, walking toward the auction house.

    By the time the four of them arrived at the auction house, the entrance was already crowded with cultivators from all directions, the surroundings were filled with people. One could hardly move an inch forward.

    However, the auction house stated that only Highgod Realm masters were eligible to rent a private room. On top of that, there was an entry fee of one million Baihu coins.

    After paying four million Baihu coins, the four of them entered the auction house.

    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll also hold auctions in Martial Spirit World, charging one million Xuanwu coins as entrance fees.¡± Huang Xiaolong joked.

    Shi Xiaofei and Qi Wen alsoughed.

    All of a sudden, Liu Yun¡¯s eyes turned red, ring angrily in a certain direction.

    As Huang Xiaolong followed Liu Yun¡¯s gaze, he spotted a group of people not far in front. They were Zhu Chu and the Zhu Family masters.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, his gazending on the crimson-haired old man beside Zhu Chu. ¡®This is the Zhu Family Ancestor, Zhu Heng?¡¯

    At this point, the Zhu Family Ancestor Zhu Heng happened to look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction. Two people¡¯s gazes collided in midair.

    ¡°Ancestor, that¡¯s Huang Xiaolong.¡± Zhu Chu informed Zhu Heng, indicating toward Huang Xiaolong with his gaze.

    Zhu Heng was surprised, he didn¡¯t expect to run into Huang Xiaolong here. After a brief pause, Zhu Heng walked over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four.

 Chapter 814: Beitang Zi

    Zhu Heng stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong with a cial expression, ¡°You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong? Last time, you took advantage of my absence from and made a bet with Zhu Chu. You ambushed him when he was distracted, hence winning the bet.¡±

    Liu Yun boiled with anger at Zhu Heng¡¯s shameless words. The bet that time was fair and square, yet it suddenly turned into Huang Xiaolong using an underhanded method to win the bet!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t look like he was agitated by Zhu Heng¡¯s words at all.

    ¡°The blood contract is in my hands.¡± Zhu Heng went on, ¡°If you want it,e to the New Stone World, make a fair and square bet with me. If you win, you can take the blood contract away and our Zhu Family will not interfere any further with your Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother and Third Apprentice-sister¡¯s rtionship.¡±

    This was Zhu Heng¡¯s true purpose.

    More urately, the mysterious Great Lord¡¯s intention¡ªbaiting Huang Xiaolong to the New Stone World.

    And if Huang Xiaolong really went there, a trap would be awaiting him.

    Zhu Heng added, ¡°However, I prefer you toe alone at that time, or else you will never get your hands on the blood contract.¡± The threat in his tone and words was clear as day. With that said, Zhu Heng turned around, leading the Zhu Family masters away.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze followed the Zhu Family members as they walked away. Looks like this Zhu Heng was betting on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s willingness to venture to the New Stone World once again for his Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother and Third Apprentice-sister.

    ¡°Fourth Junior Apprentice-brother.¡± Liu Yun called out, deep lines of worry on his face.

    Huang Xiaolong turned back to look at Shi Xiaofei, Liu Yun, and Qi Wen, all three had worry written all over their faces. He shook his head with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Come on, the auction is going to start.¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Yun and the rest could only follow Huang Xiaolong into the auction square.

    Due to the auction house rules stating that only Highgod Realm masters were eligible for private rooms, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four could only sit in the prepared seatings on the square like most of the other families¡¯ masters.

    The auction square wasrge enough to amodate several tens of thousands of people. However, by the time Huang Xiaolong entered, the seats were almost full.

    Looking around, they found four empty seats in a corner that were in the same row and sat down.

    Huang Xiaolong had just sat down when he felt an intense gaze filled with hatred directed at him, his brows creased slightly as he turned to look at the origin of the gaze. It came from private room number nine.

    However, every private room had restrictive formations to ensure their privacy, hence the people outside couldn¡¯t see inside those private rooms.

    Inside private room number nine, sat the person who had his ¡®eggs¡¯ scrambled by Huang Xiaolong a few days prior, Yelu Tianhao. Other than Yelu Tianhao and the two withered old men, there were three other people.

    One of them was a young man with purple pupils, who also had two old men behind him. The invisible pressure from these two old men was actually a bit stronger than the two withered old men behind Yelu Tianhao.

    This purple-eyed young man detected the hatred surging from Yelu Tianhao¡¯s eyes, hence felt it was strange. Following Yelu Tianhao¡¯s gaze, he sighted Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That¡¯s Huang Xiaolong?¡± The purple-eyed young man suddenly realized, then his gaze shifted onto Shi Xiaofei sitting beside Huang Xiaolong. When he saw her alluring beauty, a feverish light flickered unnoticeably in his purple eyes. ¡°No wonder Brother Tianhao would be so infatuated with this woman. If it were me, I¡¯d feel the same.¡±

    A few days had passed and Yelu Tianhao had obviously investigated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity and background.

    Remembering what happened a few days ago, the hatred in Yelu Tianhao¡¯s eyes intensified, his gaze was fixed on Shi Xiaofei¡¯s face, ¡°There¡¯ll be a day when I push this wench under my body, taking my pleasure in a hundred and eight positions, I¡¯ll y her to death!¡±

    The purple-eyed young man chuckled, ¡°But, that Huang Xiaolong actually made you suffer, this truly piques my interest.¡± The purple-eyed young man unconsciously licked his lips, a wicked light shining in his purple pupils.

    Yelu Tianhaoughed evilly, ¡°Beitang Zi, I have no problem if you want that Huang Xiaolong, but you cannot let him die, I want to send him to hell personally!¡±

    Beitang zi beamed, ¡°Sure, but this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power in the ck Tortoise Gxy is quite a handful ah, not taking into consideration the ck Warrior Institute Principal and that Ascending Moon Old Man behind him, those dozen Highgod Realm subordinates of his aren¡¯t just y dolls.¡±

    Yelu Tianhao¡¯s eyes were spine-chilling cold, ¡°I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll stay within the four gxies his whole life! As long as he dares to take a step out of the four gxies, that¡¯s when he dies!¡±

    ¡°This brat, how does he have so many divine grade spirit stones?¡± Beitang Zi¡¯s brows creased slightly, ¡°Does he really have a divine grade spirit stone mine? If that is so, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to win the bidding for that shard of the Heavenly God¡¯s godhead if he joins in.¡±

    However, when Yelu Haotian heard this, heughed loudly, ¡°So what if he has a divine grade spirit stone mine? In the surrounding thousands of gxies, could there be anyone richer than my Yelu Family?¡± Yelu Tianhao¡¯s eyes emitted a violent, ruthless light, ¡°Today, that godhead fragment is mine! I really want to see how that dog Huang Xiaolong is going topete with me!¡±

    Beitang Zi grinned, ¡°You¡¯re right! Comparing wealth, no one is richer than your Yelu Family.¡±

    Sitting outside in the square, Huang Xiaolong was ignorant of what transpired in private room nine. Other than the guests in private room nine, there were many eyes that were observing Huang Xiaolong and his group.

    For example, inside private room twelve.

    Sitting there were the Jiang Family Patriarch Jiang Wuhuang, the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Vice-Principal Wang Na, Gudu Family Patriarch Gude Ye, Wang Family Patriarch Wang Dingyi, as well as the Zhu Family Ancestor Zhu Heng who offered Huang Xiaolong a bet, together with the other Zhu Family masters.

    A total of twenty-eight Highgod Realm masters!

    Every person in this room was an existence that brought awe and respect in the outside world, but these twenty-eight Highgod Realm masters were actually sitting in a lesser position before a young man enshrouded in an illusory glow.

    The illusory glow shrouding the young man gave a mysterious and profound feeling to the others, obscuring the young man¡¯s features at the same time. They could only tell that this person¡¯s features belonged to a young man.

    ¡°That one is Huang Xiaolong?¡± A young sounding voice spoke with indifference, neither low nor loud, yet imposing.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Mirage King.¡± Jiang Wuhuang, sitting beside the young man, flinched before answering. Wang Na and the others were sitting ordingly, no one dared to say a word.

    ¡°Pity ah, pity.¡± The young man, Mirage King, suddenlymented.

    As for what was a pity, no one dared to ask.

    ¡°Have you all prepared the money?¡± Young man Mirage King changed the topic.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s ready.¡± Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Na, Gudu Ye, Wang Dingyi, and Zhu Heng all respectfully replied.

    The Mirage King nodded, ¡°This time, no matter what, that godhead fragment must fall into our hands, the Great Lord is very interested in it. If we fail to bid for it, all of you know the consequences.¡±

    Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Na, and the others shivered, quickly acknowledging the young man¡¯s words.

    On the square, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four sat in a remote corner, ignoring the many gazes directed at them. They were talking andughing amongst themselves while waiting or the auction to begin.

    Roughly an hourter, when there were no more people entering the auction square, an old man walked up to the auction stage.

    The auction begins!

 Chapter 815: A Fragment of the Heavenly Gods Godhead

    The old man presiding over the auction was a famous high-level auctioneer in the White Tiger Gxy.

    The opening item of the auction was an ancient green longsword with eleven previous owners, all Highgod Realm masters; the longsword¡¯s body was cast out of extremely rare Divine World fine iron with intricate defensive formations inscribed on the it¡¯s body. Hence, the moment it was brought up to the auction stage, more than a few cultivators made high bids for it.

    At the end, the green longsword was sold for 230 million Baihu coins to a Patriarch of a super force from the White Tiger Gxy.

    Toward this kind of divine swords, divine spears, divine knives ah, Huang Xiaolong held less than tepid interest. He didn¡¯tck these things, all of them sitting quietly inside his Asura Ring, thus he didn¡¯t participate in the bidding.

    Following that, there were some rare million-year-old medicinal herbs, brand new divine weapons, and armors, rare Divine World iron and steel, even the beast cores of a few perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm demonic beasts.

    More than a dozen items were sold.

    Huang Xiaolong sat silently, disinterested, for there were just too many of these things inside the Hailstone and Xuanji Treasuries.

    Shi Xiaofei, Liu Yun, and Qi Wen also watched in silence, rarely saying a word.

    However, when it came to the neenth item on auction, exmations and gasps of shock echoed in the square, including Huang Xiaolong and his threepanions.

    The auctioneer introduced, ¡°Next, our neenth auctioned item is a batch of tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets personally refined by this term¡¯s Pill King Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was bewildered hearing the auctioneer¡¯s introduction, so were Shi Xiaofei, Liu Yun, as well as Qi Wen.

    In private room twelve, the young Mirage King was stunned for a second. Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, Gudu Ye, Wang Na, and the remaining Highgod Realm masters in the room were dazed for a moment.

    Even Yelu Tianhao and Beitang Zi inside private room nine failed to react for a moment.

    A seemingly long moment of silenceter, the square was stirred up.

    ¡°A batch of tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellet refined by Pill King Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°I heard the Huang Family members¡¯ cultivation improved so fast because they consumed this Exalted Divinity Pellet that Huang Xiaolong personally refined!¡±

    It could be said that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation had definitely preceded many old characters who had risen to fame in thest ten thousand years.

    In the four gxies, if someone said they had never heard of Huang Xiaolong, they would be despised as ignorant and ill-informed.

    Although the majority of people present in the auction didn¡¯t know Huang Xiaolong, they had heard of his feats that were recorded in the sacred history of the four gxies.

    Compared to the excited crowd, Shi Xiaofei leaned in closer to Huang Xiaolong, a mischievous smile on her face, ¡°You refined this batch of tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets?¡±

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s feather-like warm breath tickled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ear.

    Huang Xiaolong answered helplessly, ¡°I also don¡¯t know ah.¡±

    This batch of pellets definitely wasn¡¯t put on auction by Huang Xiaolong. He didn¡¯tck money, thus he need not auction anything, so to speak. However, since the auction house dared to take them out, they must have verified their authenticity, therefore the pellets couldn¡¯t be fake.

    Who exactly was it that auctioned off the tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets that he refined? Names of people he had given the pellets shed in his mind one by one.

    Those from the Alchemist Grandmaster Association? He did give a few batches of tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellet to the Alchemist Grandmaster Association¡¯s Chief Chen Ye, and also to several Association Elders like Lin Pinghai.

    ¡°This batch of tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets are absolutely genuine, they have been verified by all three of our auction house¡¯s high-level appraisers. There are only twelve of these tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets, and each pellet is of the finest quality tribtion grade.¡± The auctioneer made an borate pause, then added, ¡°The bidding price starts at 1.2 billion.¡±

    1.2 billion!

    Quite a few cultivators sucked in a breath of cold air, even Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect a batch of tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets that he refined to start at such a high price.

    There were twelve pellets, that averaged to 100 million for each of them. Moreover, this was merely the initial bidding price. Following this path, Huang Xiaolong estimated they could reach a selling price of 2 billion.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything in the future, just sit at home to refine tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets every day and you can still be the wealthiest man in the four gxies.¡± Shi Xiaofei leaned close to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ear, suggesting in jest.

    Huang Xiaolong responded, ¡°As long as you¡¯re by my side, I don¡¯t care about being the number one wealthiest man in the four gxies.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei couldn¡¯t help blushing despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cheesy words.

    Sitting not far from them, Qi Wenughed as she said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°If your Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother¡¯s mouth was half as sweet as yours, how wonderful that would be.¡± She rolled her eyes at Liu Yun at the end.

    Liu Yun smiled bitterly, ¡®What is this? Skewered while lying down?¡¯

    Right after the auctioneer announced the bidding price, someone called out: ¡°1.5 billion!¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded, turning to look at private room nine.

    Huang Xiaolong merely nced at private room nine, thinking that things might get interesting.

    Inside private room nine, Yelu Tianhao watching Beitang Zi with a frown on his face, ¡°What are you doing bidding for that dog Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pellets?¡±

    The person who called out 1.5 billion was none other than Beitang Zi.

    As far as Yelu Tianhao knew, Beitang Zi¡¯s family did not have a need for pills. Furthermore, as a core disciple of the Beitang Family Patriarch¡¯s line, the pills he usually consumed weren¡¯t any worse than the so-called tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets.

    But Beitang Zi smiled, ¡°Since Huang Xiaolong can win the four gxies¡¯ Pill King title, the pellets he refined have some research value.¡±

    Yelu Tianhao solemnly stated, ¡°I want three pellets.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Beitang Zi did not hesitate.

    However, right at this time, someone called out: ¡°5 billion!¡±

    5 billion!

    Beitang Zi, Yelu Tianhao, and everyone else in the square wore a bewildered expression, turning toward private room twelve.

    A cold light glinted in Beitang Zi¡¯s eyes. Covering it with an amiable grin, he said to Yelu Tianhao, ¡°Looks like we aren¡¯t the only ones interested in this batch of tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets. If so, I shall y a little with them.¡± He turned forward, calling out: ¡°8 billion!¡±

    8 billion!!

    A loud thump sounded in everyone¡¯s hearts, however, before they could recover from the shock of those 8 billion, from private room twelve came another bid: ¡°10 billion!¡±

    10 billion!!

    Everyone was shocked to the point of feeling numb. Shi Xiaofei, Liu Yun, and Qi Wen were looking wide-eyed at Huang Xiaolong, there were actually people willing to spend 10 billion to buy a batch of twelve tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets? Did this person hit their head on a furnace?

    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong seemed to be in deep thought.

    At the end, the guest in private room twelve spent 40 billion to buy twelve tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets refined by Huang Xiaolong.

    This result roused a tsunami of an uproar amongst the cultivators present.

    A batch of medicinal pellets fetched an exorbitant price of 40 billion, this was the highest record in the four gxies¡¯ many years of history.

    It would be hard for Huang Xiaolong not to be famous.

    Sitting there, Huang Xiaolong secretly shook his head, a wry smile on his face.

    Inside private room nine, Beitang Zi had an ugly expression on his face, it wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t afford 40 billion, but such an enormous sum had exceeded the research value of the pills. He could only give up close to the end.

    ¡°Private room number twelve.¡± Beitang Zi muttered under his breath, purple lights glimmered in his eyes.

    The auction continued, over twenty items followed.

    These twenty over items fetched a more reasonable price in ordance to market value, none of them having a price that shocked the four gxies like Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets.

    ¡°The next auction item is our final item, the star of this auction, a Heavenly God¡¯s godhead fragment!¡± The auctioneer raised his voice.

    They have waited for this moment!

    All of a sudden, a feverish light appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 816: Its Pill King Huang Xiaolong!

    Hearing that the next auction item was the Heavenly God¡¯s godhead fragment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back straightened a bit.

    Yelu Tianhao and Beitang Zi, the young Mirage King, Jiang Wuhuang, and the others also stirred with anticipation.

    It was as if everyone was holding their breaths, staring fixedly at that quiet fragmented piece of obsidian ck godhead.

    The obsidian ck godhead fragment emitted a faint ck glow. It was quiet, yet it seemed to have the power to traverse through time and space, people in every corner of the square were able to see it clearly. The fragment wasn¡¯t big, no more than two thumbs thick.

    This was that Heavenly God¡¯s godhead fragment!

    While everyone was still immersed in looking at the godhead fragment, the auctioneer¡¯s excited loud voice rang in the square, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the final item of today¡¯s auction, Heavenly God¡¯s godhead fragment!¡±

    ¡°As everyone here already knows, the existence of those above Highgod Realm are expelled by the heavenlyw from our lower realm worlds, which is why in the many millennia of our four gxies¡¯ history, there has been one and only one master above Highgod Realm cultivation. That was the Heavenly God Mountain¡¯s owner, and this godhead fragment was left behind after the Heavenly Mountain owner suffered a bacsh from the heavenlyws.

    ¡°Although this godhead fragment does not contain any godforce from the Heavenly God, its God¡¯s Law still remains. Bring it home, justprehending a fraction of its profoundness will allow you to dominate the gxies!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this godhead fragment can be used as a material to forge your divine armor, an armor that no one can break, giving you the mightiest invincible defense!¡± The auctioneer introduced with enthusiasm.

    Huang Xiaolong inwardlyughed hearing the auctioneer¡¯s introduction. This auctioneer was really good with words, even if this godhead fragment had God¡¯s Law remaining within, it was most likely just an iplete God¡¯s Law.

    Even though this godhead fragment indeed could be used as one of the materials to forge a divine armor, the godhead was extremely hard. Who was even capable of melting it?

    Other than Huang Xiaolong himself. For him who possessed the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires, melting the godhead fragment wouldn¡¯t be an issue.

    ¡°The bidding price of this Heavenly God¡¯s godhead fragment starts at 2oo billion, the bidding is now open!¡± While everyone was gazing hotly at the small obsidian godhead fragment, the auctioneer announced at the top of his lungs.

    200 billion!!!

    This sum was enough to terrify many Patriarchs and Ancestors of first rank forces the moment it left the auctioneer¡¯s mouth. The truth is, even the Ancestors of super families sucked in a breath of cold air.

    The sum was like cold water doused over those who were staring with at the godhead fragment with fervent gazes.

    Some super forces could barely pool 200 billion together by selling off everyst item in their possession!

    The intense atmosphere earlier plummeted, no one made a bid.

    Huang Xiaolong was calm as he sat there, unfazed. To him, the price made no difference.

    ¡°210 billion.¡± Just as it seemed like the auction floor had gone cold, a majestic voice sounded from private room one.

    Everyone felt as if they were dreaming.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, this was the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi ¡¯s voice. Well, the Azure Dragon Institute did have some background. Last time at the Yaochi Mountain¡¯s stage battle, the Azure Dragon Institute Principal had lost 500 billion in a bet, yet he could still afford to take out another 210 billion?

    ¡°300 billion.¡± While everyone had yet to recover from their shock, Huang Xiaolong called out, neither slow nor hurried. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it clearly sounded in these cultivators¡¯ ears.

    Everyone¡¯s bodies quivered, ¡®That¡¯s 300 billion!!¡¯

    All heads in the square turned toward the owner of the voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Pill King Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Almost immediately, someone recognized Huang Xiaolong who was sitting in a remote corner. The square was in an uproar, frenzy and excitement soared sky high.

    Not long ago, the tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets that Huang Xiaolong refined fetched an astronomical sum of 40 billion, and now Huang Xiaolong was bidding 300 billion for the godhead fragment. It was truly like the rumors, overbearing just as in the past!

    Inside private room two sat the Ascending Moon Old Man and Yang Yi.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man peered down at the square below, disgruntled, ¡°This brat needs to make a scene wherever he goes.¡±

    Yang Yi smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that, as the Master, you¡¯re jealous of your little disciple! If I had the number one wealthiest man in the four gxies as a disciple, I¡¯d beughing even in my dreams.¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man gave a few chuckles, ¡°You¡¯re right. Since this brat is bidding, then I don¡¯t have to do anything, it saves this old man¡¯s money.¡±

    Yang Yi smiled watching the old man¡¯s antics.

    Inside private room nine, Yelu Tianhao was about to bid when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice calling 300 billion, his face immediately ckened. When he saw the reaction that Huang Xiaolong caused, being the center of attention, Yelu Tianhao¡¯s killing intent toward him intensified.

    While the square was filled with noisy excitement, Yelu Tianhao roared without a second thought: ¡°400 billion!¡±

    400 billion!!

    A violent quiver ran through everyone¡¯s bodies, their gazes shifting from Huang Xiaolong to private room nine.

    Huang Xiaolong snickered, determining that the voice belonged to Yelu Tianhao; this Yelu Tianhao actually dared to show up in front of him.

    ¡°It¡¯s that Yelu Tianhao.¡± Shi Xiaofei whispered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ear.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled reassuringly at her and nodded.

    ¡°410 billion.¡± Before everyone got over the shock of 400 billion, the Mirage King in private room twelve bid in an ethereal voice.

    Annoyance flickered in Beitang Zi¡¯s purple pupils, ¡®It¡¯s this private room twelve again!¡¯

    Earlier, when they were bidding for the tribtion grade Exalted Divinity Pellets, it was this ¡®guest¡¯ in private room twelve that made him eat a loss.

    Huang Xiaolong briefly nced at private room twelve before bidding: ¡°500 billion!¡±

    500 billion!!

    The present old monsters felt their hearts thumping madly. The attention returned to Huang Xiaolong once again.

    Yelu Tianhao¡¯s expression was as ugly as it could be, his eyes scarlet as if he was on the verge of going amok, shrieking with anger, ¡°I refuse to believe that dog Huang Xiaolong has more money than me, has more money than my Yelu Family!¡± His voice boomed in the square, ¡°600 billion!¡±

    The same indifferent ethereal voice sounded from private room twelve: ¡°610 billion!¡±

    The hearts of the present Ancestors and Patriarchs could no longer bear the stress, this amount was like an insurmountable mountain pressing down on their chests.

    ¡°1 trillion!¡± Huang Xiaolong said the words with a deliberate pause.

    1 trillion!!!

    Those who already felt a mountain of pressure on their chest at 610 billion, felt their hands and feet go numb, directly fainting at one trillion.

    The auctioneer didn¡¯t fare much better, his knees knocking against each other as he tried not to buckle andnd on his butt. He who had presided over countless auctions in his life now felt his brain nk like a sheet of white paper.

    ¡°What?! 1 trillion!¡± In private room nine, Yelu Tianhao felt his tongue twist, overwhelmed by the ridiculous amount. Even Beitang Zi was astounded.

    Inside private room twelve, the ethereal Mirage King frowned, the tip of his fingers lightly drumming on his armrest, slowly saying, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong is quite bold.¡±

    ¡°There are rumors saying that he found a legendary divine grade spirit stone mine.¡± Jiang Wuhuang ventured with care.

    The Mirage King couldn¡¯t deny that, speaking toward the auction square below, ¡°2 trillion!¡± Since it was like that, he would apany Huang Xiaolong.

    No doubt, he had to get his hands on this Heavenly God¡¯s godhead fragment no matter what.

    This was the Great Lord¡¯s order.

 Chapter 817: Devil Domain Mainland

    2 trillion!

    More cultivators fainted here and there on the square.

    They couldn¡¯t even begin toprehend the magnitude of one trillion.

    In the history of the four gxies, there had yet to be any auction house able to procure an item worth 2 trillion. Forget about 2 trillion, they didn¡¯t even have an item reaching the 1 trillion mark.

    A sum of 2 trillion was way beyond their imagination. Still, some Ancestors and Patriarchs could imagine the sight of 200 billion.

    200 billion falling down from the sky could turn the sea intond! It couldpletely submerge arge city, piling up high into a mountain over a thousand zhang tall.

    Inside private room one, the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi instructed a disciple behind him, ¡°Investigate who¡¯s inside private room twelve.¡±

    The disciples acknowledged respectfully and left the room.

    Simr scenes were taking ce in other private rooms. All the present super forces were curious about he identity of the guest in private room twelve.

    Whereas in private room two, Yang Yi was worried, ¡°I don¡¯t think that little Huang boy can take out 2 trillion, right? That godhead fragment is going to fall into the hands of whoever is in private room twelve!¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man remained silent.

    It hadn¡¯t crossed his mind that this godhead fragment would be hiked to such a whopping 2 trillion! Even though he had umted some savings in thest several ten-thousand years, he only had 600 billion on him.

    ¡°2 trillion, private room twelve bid 2 trillion!¡± While everyone in the square had yet to recover from the multiple blows to their hearts, the auctioneer¡¯s voice rang out loudly, albeit it was shaking slightly as he asked, ¡°An~yone bi~~dding highe~r?¡± It sounded more like the auctioneer was bleating like a sheep rather than speaking. Thankfully, everyone present hadmendable hearing, able to make out what the auctioneer was saying.

    The truth is, when the White Tiger Institute Principal decided to take out the godhead fragment for auction, he estimated that it could fetch 600 billion at most. But now, the price had reached an earth-shaking 2 trillion!

    This sum was more than thrice the amount he expected.

    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong almost at the same time, wondering if he would bid a higher price.

    However, Huang Xiaolong sat there indifferently, it didn¡¯t seem like he was going to speak. Seeing this, there was a collective sense of disappointment.

    ¡°Private room twelve bids 2 trillion! Anyone bidding higher?!¡± Every time he said 2 trillion, his voice involuntarily shook.

    The auctioneer looked around the square, his gaze falling on Huang Xiaolong more often than not.

    Just as he raised his wooden hammer and was about to dere the sessful bidder, the indifferent Huang Xiaolong suddenly called out: ¡°5 trillion!¡±

    5 trillion¡ª

    This sum was like a spell cast over the people in the square. Everyone forgot to breathe, as if time stopped while their mouths were agape, staring at Huang Xiaolong. No one made a move, not even a finger. No one spoke, not even the lowest whisper, after all, these people already forgot to breathe...

    Within private room number twelve, that young man Mirage King jumped to his feet. Even though the mysterious light glow still shrouded his features, causing the others in the room to be unable to see his expression, from the chilling killing intent exuding from his body they could somehow image his expression.

    Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Na, and the others also had an ugly expression on their faces, jumping to their feet with obvious fear in their eyes.

    The twenty-eight Highgod Realm masters inside the room daren¡¯t make a sound.

    Because, all the wealth they had on them added together, the wealth of all twenty-eight Highgod Realm masters, was only 5 trillion! This was the limit of what they managed to gather. And Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bid was exactly 5 trillion! Not one coin more, not one coin less.

    Most importantly, they couldn¡¯t afford to take out even 1 billion more. The auctioneer had mentioned this at the beginning, the increment from thest bid offered should be a minimum of one billion.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong paid more than sixty thousand top divine grade spirit stones and seeded in obtaining the Heavenly God¡¯s godhead fragment.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong receive the godhead fragment from the auctioneer¡¯s hand, the Mirage King¡¯s chilling voice sounded as if it came from the abyss of hell, ¡°We must not allow Huang Xiaolong to leave this Firmament Divinity Maind!!¡±

    Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Na, and the oher Highgod Realm masters present were stunned, but quickly reacted, acknowledging respectfully.

    The auction ended with the attendees feeling shocked, exhrated, and fired up as they left.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four left with many gazes following them.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the auction square he received a message from the Ascending Moon Old Man, thus he didn¡¯t return to the inn. Together with Shi Xiaofei, Liu Yun, and Qi Wen, the four of them arrived at a courtyard on the south side of White Tiger City, where the old man and Yang Yi were waiting.

    ¡°You brat, I didn¡¯t see you for so many years, but just as you appeared today, you nearly frightened this old man to death.¡± The moment he saw Huang Xiaolong, the old manined.

    Shi Xiaofei cheerfully stepped forward, greeting her Master and Senior Ascending Moon. Both Liu Yun and Qi Wen hurried to greet the seniors.

    Yang Yi was full of smiles as she pulled Shi Xiaofei to her side while chiding the Ascending Moon Old Man, ¡°I say, it isn¡¯t that you were nearly frightened to death, but overjoyed to death. If it weren¡¯t for your precious disciple, would you even have the chance to touch that godhead fragment?¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man grinned sheepishly, pping Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, ¡°You brat, your performance in the auction house just now wasn¡¯t bad, domineering all the way, exactly like your Master!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes at the old man.

    Shi Xiaofei, Liu Yun, and Qi Wenughed secretly at the side.

    Huang Xiaolong took out the godhead fragment and handed it to the Ascending Moon Old Man, ¡°Old man, take this godhead fragment for now. Also, bring Xiaofei and them back.¡±

    Now that Huang Xiaolong had be a target, he naturally wouldn¡¯t keep Shi Xiaofei by his side. That would be too dangerous.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man and the others understood the underlying meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    ¡°No, Big brother Huang, I want to stay with you.¡± Shi Xiaofei blurted out in worry.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me. Listen to me and return with Master and the rest to Martial Spirit World. I need to make a trip to the Devil Domain Maind.¡±

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong would be going to the Devil Domain Maind, everyone was surprised.

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re going to the Devil Domain Maind? There are countless devil sects there, and these devil cultivators are savage and filled with bloodlust. Even I don¡¯t dare to enter recklessly.¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man persuaded.

    Huang Xiaolong stated, ¡°I need to go there to search for something.¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man, Yang Yi, and the others persuaded again, however, Huang Xiaolong already made his decision, he had to get the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯sst sealed body part. Only this way would his Soul Devouring Physique bepleted.

    Which was why, despite the dangers of the Devil Domain Maind, he must go.

    Moreover, he had the true immortal essence force that allowed him to change his appearance, hence he wasn¡¯t worried about what woulde after.

    In the end, under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s coaxing, Shi Xiaofei obediently left with the old man and Yang Yi, leaving the godhead fragment with the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    Huang Xiaolong nned to find thest part of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body, and then the White Tiger Divine Fire. He didn¡¯t have the time to study the godhead fragment, thus it was better to leave it with the Ascending Moon Old Man and Yang Yi for the time being.

    It would be more appropriate for him to study it after he stepped into the Highgod Realm, when he had his own God¡¯s Law.

    After Shi Xiaofei left with the Ascending Moon Old Man, Yang Yi, and the others, Huang Xiaolong stayed in that yard for half a month. Half a monthter, he discreetly altered his appearance and physical features, turning into a rough and brawny middle-aged man. Without alerting anyone, Huang Xiaolong left the Firmament Divinity Maind despite the many blockades of the various forces.

    Six dayster, the space above the White Tiger Gxy¡¯s Devil Domain Maind rippled as a figure walked out from the void. This figure was none other than Huang Xiaolong, who had quietly left the Firmament Divinity Maind.

 Chapter 818: Crimson Devil City

    Huang Xiaolong surveyed his surroundings. Only wisps of ck energy floated around like a nket of ck fog, emitting an intense nefarious aura. Those wisps of ck energy were the devil qi that shrouded the entire Devil Domain Maind.

    This devil qi was the kind of energy that devil cultivators were most fond of, a great supplement in advancing their cultivation. However, to other cultivators, this devil qi was a dangerous element. Once they were tainted by it, it was hard to expel, and prolonged exposure would cause them to be bedeviled by the devil qi inside their body and turn into a devilish creature without sanity.

    Hence, on the Devil Domain Maind, the devil cultivation sects were as many as mushrooms in the forest after rain. The devil cultivators were even more numerous, and there were also living beings that had lost their sanity after they were bedeviled.

    But, Huang Xiaolong cultivated the Asura Tactics, not to mention the fact that he had both the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires, this devil qi didn¡¯t pose any threat to him. In fact, he noticed that after some of this devil qi entered his body, his Asura qi actually became marginally denser. Although minuscule, Huang Xiaolong distinctively detected this change.

    He paused momentarily to alter his appearance again, changing into a bone-thin old man with disheveled gray hair. While circting the Asura Tactics, his eyes seemed to glow a deep blood red, exuding a chilling cold aura from head to toe, no different from a true devil cultivator.

    After changing the robe he had on to a fully ck robe, Huang Xiaolong quickly determined his direction and flew forward.

    One hourter, he appeared not far away from a city. The first thing he noticed was this city¡¯s thirty zhang tall walls that were made by piling together a material called Devil Stone. At the top of the city walls were vague strands of greenish ck qi floating out.

    The Devil Stones emitted devil qi at all times, which was greatly beneficial to devil cultivators.

    ¡°Crimson Devil City.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes looked above the city gates, the name of the city was written in three ancient characters. ¡®Crimson Devil City¡¯, these three words contained a sharp ominous force that made one dare not look at it for too long.

    Obviously, those three characters were inscribed into the city walls by a powerful old devil with a cultivation of Second Order Highgod Realm, at the very least, with a deepprehension of their own God¡¯s Law.

    ¡®Second Order Highgod Realm!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong felt his heart palpitate for a second.

    In the four gxies, even though First Order Highgod Realm masters were few in number, at the same time they weren¡¯t that few. Most Patriarchs of super forces were First Order Highgod Realm, but Second Order Highgod Realm masters were truly a meager few. Even Ancestors of top-ranked super forces may not be a Second Order Highgod Realm cultivator.

    This was also why, when Huang Xiaolong stated the condition of two hundred high divine grade spirit stones a year for Second Order Highgod Realm masters, only a handful of them came to the Huang n Manor.

    It wasn¡¯t because Second Order Highgod Realm masters weren¡¯t tempted, it¡¯s just that the four gxies didn¡¯t have that many of them.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his gaze and was more careful than ever as he approached the city gates. However, when he was about to pass through the gates, a devil sect disciple blocked his path. The disciple courteously requested, ¡°Senior, kindly show your identity token.¡±

    ¡°Identity token?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated, his brows locked together in a deep frown. Entering this Crimson Devil City required an identity token?

    The devil sect disciple remained courteous despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s obvious displeasure, ¡°If Senior doesn¡¯t have our Crimson Devil City¡¯s identity token, Senior merely needs to state your name and pay ten thousand Baihu coins as processing fees, Senior will be given our Crimson Devil City¡¯s identity token. Senior will then be able to enter and exit Crimson Devil City with ease.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. At the end of the day, he was only paying ten thousand Baihu coins.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong entered Crimson Devil City after paying ten thousand Baihu coins to have an identity token issued to him.

    Walking inside the city, Huang Xiaolong it to be bigger than he had estimated judging from outside, several times bigger than the White Tiger City on Firmament Divinity Maind.

    On the other hand, although the city was big, there were only that many people around, hence the streets seemed too wide and quiet.

    When passing by a shop called Wind and Storm Big Store, Huang Xiaolong went inside out of impulse. Inside this shop, he found quite a few Tenth Order God Realm demonic beasts¡¯ corpses being disyed. There were actually two corpses of perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm demonic beasts. He also sawte-Tenth Order God Realm demonic beast cores for sale.

    Other than these things were some weapons used by devil cultivators, divine grade pills that could enhance a devil cultivator¡¯s strength and many other things. Huang Xiaolong even spotted a few ancient devil sects¡¯ cultivation techniques and battle skills, which surprised him.

    If these items were taken out to auction, each them was a treasure that would excite the people outside, causing them topete fists and palms to obtain them. Yet here, they were disyed so casually?

    ¡°May I know what this brother is looking to buy?¡± A sturdy middle-aged man stepped out from the counter, splitting into a wide smile as he asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Although this sturdy middle-aged man was looking all amiable, Huang Xiaolong sensed a dangerous air about him. In the next second, he noticed that this sturdy middle-aged man was actually a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm, furthermore, he most likely cultivated an ancient devil sect¡¯s technique, one that was extremely overbearing. This middle-aged man was powerful, ten times more powerful than Wan Long on the Highgod Advancement List, perhaps even stronger than the average early First Order Highgod Realm master.

    This unexpected finding astonished Huang Xiaolong.

    This was the first time he hade across someone below the Highgod Realm, besides himself, who possessed strength rivaling an early First Order Highgod Realm master. This middle-aged man was also the strongest person he had met with a cultivation below the Highgod Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong was astonished, but the sturdy middle-aged was even more so. He discovered that he was unable to see through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real strength. Standing there, the impression he got from Huang Xiaolong was unfathomable, just like his own Master.

    But his Master was a Second Order Highgod Realm master, whereas this person in front of him was obviously like himself, a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm cultivator...!

    ¡°I want to inquire about something.¡± Huang Xiaolong paused slightly, then he threw a top divine grade spirit stone to the sturdy middle-aged man.

    The sturdy middle-aged man easily caught the top divine grade spirit stone and his eyes brightened, asking with a sheepish sweet smile, ¡°What does this brother want to know?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong asked about the general situation in the Devil Domain Maind and Crimson Devil City. From the middle-aged man, Huang Xiaolong came to know that there were at least four main forces on this Devil Domain Maind, namely, the ming Devil Sect, Ghost Demon Valley, Gorb Fiend House, and Crimson Devil City.

    Other than these four hegemonic powers, there were several thousand small and medium-sized devil sects and groups. Merely the first rank forces were already close to a hundred in number, but then again, these first rank forces were dependent on the four hegemonic powers.

    What shocked Huang Xiaolong was that all four hegemonic powers hadte-Second Order Highgod Realm masters. Just from the surface, each of the four possessed strengthparable to the White Tiger Institute.

    This middle-aged man introduced himself as the Crimson Devil City Casten Chi Mo¡¯s eldest disciple, named Bai Ruigu.

    As Huang Xiaolong listened, a deep frown wrinkled his forehead for a brief moment.

    One hourter, Bai Ruigu apanied Huang Xiaolong out of his shop as Huang Xiaolong took his leave.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving figure, Bai Ruigu summoned one of the shop¡¯s employees over, instructing, ¡°Inform Master about this person.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Eldest Senior Brother!¡±

 Chapter 819: Gaunt Devil

    North of Crimson Devil City stood an enormous dark fortress.

    In a space deep within the dark fortress, a demonic mountain hovered, at the top of which sat five people in meditation.

    These five people exuded an immeasurable aura, dense devil qi surged like great waves around them. Every time they breathed out, it was akin to an army of vicious devils shrieking. All five of them were Highgod Realm masters.

    Especially the crimson-haired old man in the middle, the aura from his body was terrifying despite him sitting still. Above his head, crimson devil clouds gently roiled about and merged as he breathed in and out.

    A brilliant dark red light scattered down from the void above him akin to rain sttering on the greatnd, falling over the five people.

    Slowly, the dark red light from the void dimmed and disappeared, causing the five people in meditation to open their eyes.

    ¡°Big brother, following this method of cultivation, our Five Ghosts Soul-Locked Vicious Ordinance will soon reach majorpletion.¡± One amongst the five, a slightly rounded old man said to the crimson-haired person sitting in the center.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, after our Five Ghosts Soul-Locked Vicious Ordinance reaches majorpletion, let¡¯s see how those several old ghosts from the Ghost Demon Valley act arrogant in front of us next time the Devil Cave opens.¡± Another of the brothers echoed inughter.

    The crimson-haired old man in the center smiled faintly, nodding his head. His eyes shone with a sharp ck light, ¡°This time, when the Devil Cave opens, the Demonic Devil Bead is ours.¡±

    Theirughter resounded in the secluded space, wretched and harsh to the ears. The crimson-haired old man¡¯sughter suddenly halted as he took out a jade slip, his divine sense reading the message within, causing him to frown.

    ¡°Big brother, what is it?¡± The rounded old man felt strange and asked.

    The other three people also looked toward the crimson-haired old man.

    ¡°Just now, Ruigu had someone send a message over saying that a stranger with strength that even he couldn¡¯t see through came to Crimson Devil City.¡± The crimson-haired old man exined and described Huang Xiaolong¡¯s situation to his four brothers.

    This crimson-haired old man was none other than Bai Ruigu¡¯s Master, the Crimson Devil City¡¯s Casten. The other four people were the Crimson Devil City¡¯s Deputy Castens.

    Listening to the crimson-haired old man¡¯s words, the four people became interested in Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°This person casually took out a top divine grade spirit stone, no doubt he has a lot of valuable treasures on him.¡± One of the five, a tall gaunt old man whose pupils gave off a green light, stated while chuckling with undisguised menace.

    This old man was called Gaunt Devil Shi Jiuxin, and was ranked fourth amongst the five.

    ¡°Fourth brother, as Ruigu mentioned, this person is not so simple. Even though he seemed to be a perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm on the surface, you mustn¡¯t be careless.¡± Crimson Devil Shi Jiutian reminded.

    Shi Jiuxin chuckled nonchntly, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re worrying too much. It¡¯s just a perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm cultivator, how strong can be he? Could he be so strong that I, ate-First Order Highgod Realm master, can¡¯t handle him?¡±

    The crimson-haired Shi Jiutian contemted and nodded, not saying anything further. Indeed, no matter how strong a God Realm cultivator was, it could never surpass ate-First Order Highgod Realm master.

    On the other side, Huang Xiaolong remained in Crimson Devil City after leaving Bai Ruigu¡¯s shop. He found an inn and requested for an independent courtyard since this Crimson Devil City was one of the four hegemonic powers¡¯ main cities. He nned to stay a few more days and gather some information to pinpoint the location of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s sealed body part.

    Now, his biggest problem was that he was groping blindly, without the slightest clue where the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯sst body part could be sealed. As long as he knew the location, the rest was easy.

    However, just as Huang Xiaolong took out the Thousand Worlds Furnace inside, nning to refine some Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets in this small window of idle time, a whelming divine might whistled through space, aimed straight at him like a powerful sharp de from an ancient era. It was diving straight into his soul sea.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, issuing a cold snort.

    In a split second, a bright dazzling light filled his entire soul sea, instantly shattering the trespassing ancient sharp de. Without a pause, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm struck onto a certain location in the void.

    A booming rumble resounded from the void, so loud that every person in Crimson Devil City heard it.

    A tall gaunt old man fell out from the void, right in the middle of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard.

    This tall and gaunt old man was the very same one coveting the top divine grade spirit stones on Huang Xiaolong, Gaunt Devil Shi Jiuxin.

    Falling to the ground, Shi Jiuxin¡¯s shock and disbelief were written all over his face. In his opinion, as ate-First Order Highgod Realm master, merely his divine might pressuring down on a God Realm cultivator like Huang Xiaolong was more than enough to destroy his soul.

    Hence, before he came here, he didn¡¯t put Crimson Devil¡¯s reminder to heart. He, who was brimming with confidence, not only had his attack shattered by Huang Xiaolong in a split second, but his hidden presence was detected and locked on by the opponent¡¯s divine sense. He was even injured by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s retaliation, forcing him out from the void. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s vigorous palm force had given him more than a light injury.

    ¡°Who are you really?¡± Quickly recovering from his shock, Shi Jiuxian demanded angrily, staring suspiciously at Huang Xiaolong. He even suspected Huang Xiaolong was one of the devil sects¡¯ Second Order Highgod Realm masters in disguise, sneaking into Crimson Devil City to wreak havoc.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Who am I? It seems you aren¡¯t clear of your own situation.¡± Before Huang Xiaolong¡¯sst syble ended, he appeared in front of Shi Jiuxin in a flicker,nding another palm on him.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed was too fast for Shi Jiuxin to follow. Without any time to react, he was already sent flying by that palm attack, smashing into a fake rock mountain, onward to the yard¡¯s wall. Then, he rolled out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s yard.

    Shi Jiuxin felt as if every inch of his internal organs were jumbled up under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, the sound of shattered bones rang in his own ears. He was afraid and astonished at the same time, he cultivated an ancient devil sect¡¯s Origin Supreme Devil Technique, his devil physique¡¯s incredible defense was something even Crimson Devil, his Big brother Shi Jiutian, praised endlessly. But now, his prized devil physique¡¯s bones shattered under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s single palm strike!

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that every piece of bone in his body was stronger than most divine artifacts in the gxy. In thest twenty thousand years since he broke through to the Highgod Realm, he had never been wounded to this degree.

    ¡°En?¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised after he sent the gaunt old man flying, he had expected the other side¡¯s body to burst after receiving his heavy palm strike. Merely breaking the gaunt old man¡¯s bones was truly an unexpected result. It seemed like these devil cultivators were indeed stronger than the average human cultivators.

    If Shi Jiuxin knew Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts at this moment, he¡¯d vomit blood due to depression.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to end Shi Jiuxin¡¯s life with another attack, a voice barked from afar: ¡°Stop!¡± Though the voice wasn¡¯t loud, it sounded like angry thunder from the ninth heaven, the sound waves surging into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea shook unstably from the sound wave attack.

    A giant hand imprint that blocked the sky fell down right above his head.

    Without hesitation, one thousand arms fanned out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back. Each of the thousand palms bent their fingers into ws, countering the giant hand imprint.

    Godly Xumi Art!

    Following one thousand ws were countless evil wraiths flying out, entangling the giant hand imprint. This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Demon w.

    st after st resounded in the entire city.

    The courtyard where Huang Xiaolong was staying in was pulverized into dust, and the surrounding courtyards were all destroyed.

 Chapter 820: The Devil Cave

    Huang Xiaolong staggered back again and again due to the collision force before regaining his bnce after several li. When he did, a numbing pain coursed through his entire body. Huang Xiaolong panicked, swiftly throwing a Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet into his mouth and initiated Instant Recovery to heal. Only then did he feel a little better.

    An exmation of surprise sounded in the void as a crimson-haired old man appeared in the air, above what used to be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s yard.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils shrunk; this crimson-haired old man was the Crimson Devil City¡¯s Casten, Crimson Devil, no doubt. Only ate-Second Order Highgod Realm master could force him back to this extent.

    Crimson Devil Shi Jiutian¡¯s surprise was obvious in his eyes, looking at Huang Xiaolong. His palm strike earlier merely made the other side stagger backward?

    During this small interval, Gaunt Devil Shi Jiuxin had retreated to Shi Jiutian¡¯s side, ring fiercely at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Big brother, you mustn¡¯t let this old codger escape!¡±

    Shi Jiutian took a quick nce at Shi Jiuxin¡¯s chest wound and turned to face Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This gentleman is...? What matters have you in my Crimson Devil City?¡±

    Watching Crimson Devil¡¯s attitude, Huang Xiaolong issued a harsh chuckle with a hoarse voice, ¡°What matters I have in your Crimson Devil City? Could it be that other people aren¡¯t allowed toe to Crimson Devil City? Then this old man is confused, does this means the ten thousand Baihu coins I paid for this identity token were fake?¡± Huang Xiaolong took out the identity token as he was saying this.

    Shi Jiutian frowned, not missing the mockery in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone and words.

    ¡°The grace of your palm attack today, I will repay it twofold.¡± Huang Xiaolong added. With that said, Huang Xiaolong disappeared from the spot in a flicker, without the slightest ripple in space, as if he was never there.

    Shi Jiutian watched the spot where Huang Xiaolong disappeared, but he didn¡¯t make a move, allowing him to leave.

    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re letting that old codger go just like that?¡± Shi Jiuxin sounded anxious.

    Shi Jiutian tilted his head, ¡°So what if you catch up to him? This person is quite strong, I don¡¯t have full confidence of killing him.¡±

    Shi Jiuxin¡¯s mouth opened and closed. He wanted to persuade Shi Jiutian, but no words woulde out. Shi Jiutian coldly reminded, ¡°I think you¡¯d better heal your wounds before thinking of other things.¡± He snorted and left.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure appeared close to a hundred thousand li outside of Crimson Devil City, above a forest area.

    In the next moment, he reached a valley within the forest and quickly arranged a defensive formation in the surroundings before sitting down cross-legged to heal his injuries.

    Crimson Devil¡¯s palm force contained an overbearing evil force like a crimson me, and even though he would be able to expel it from his body with the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires, a second faster this force was out from his body would be a second earlier he could feel at ease.

    This ce was the Devil Domain Maind after all, anything could happen at any given time.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong breathed in relief after he hadpletely expelled the crimson me energy in him. He stood up, turned into a ck streak of light, and left the valley.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to arrive at anotherrge city called West Raven, which was one of the main cities under Ghost Demon Valley¡¯s territory.

    In the following month, Huang Xiaolong stayed in this West Raven City, inquiring for rted information.

    ording to the information he managed to gather so far, Huang Xiaolong eliminated the possible locations one by one. In the end, he deduced there were two locations with the highest probability of being the ce where the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s legs were sealed. One was a ce called Devil Cave on the southern side of the Devil Domain Maind, whereas the other was on the far north, an extremely coldnd.

    However, there was an ancient sealing formation over the Devil Cave, and the sigil keys to open it fell into the hands of the four hegemonic powers, the ming Devil Sect, Ghost Demon Valley, Gorb Fiend House, and the Crimson Devil City. Hence, Huang Xiaolong could only head to the northern coldnds first.

    ¡°Hopefully, the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s legs are sealed in the northern coldnds...¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath, otherwise, if they were inside that Devil Cave, it would be a load of trouble.

    At this point, his own strength wasn¡¯t weak, but he had yet to reach the level where he could snatch the four sigil keys from the hands of the four hegemonic powers.

    Having made his decision, Huang Xiaolong left the West Raven City, heading toward the northern coldnds.

    At the speed of his flying sword, one dayter, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the edge of the northern coldnds. Standing high in the air, all that entered his sight was mountains, one after another.

    However, the ice on those mountains emitted a faint ck light that was enough to creep out anyone who saw it from afar. Even the hail falling from the sky above was also ck in color.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires, creating a protective barrier around himself, and started flying through the ck hail.

    After a while, he chose to stop above an ice mountain and drew a drop of blood essence from his finger. Using the Blood Sacrifice Law, he sent the drop of blood essence into the ground below.

    The drop of blood essence quickly passed through the ice mountain, sinking deep into the earth. A long time passed, but there was no reaction.

    This result was a disappointment to Huang Xiaolong.

    Shortly, he stopped above another ice mountain, once again spilling a drop of blood essence into the earth using the Blood Sacrifice Law. After a few times, Huang Xiaolong had checked the entire northern coldnds with no reaction at all. He didn¡¯t look too good at this moment.

    If it wasn¡¯t there in the northern coldnds, there was only one ce left where the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s legs could be sealed.

    ¡°The Devil Cave.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows were tightly locked together.

    There was no other method to enter the Devil Cave other than wait for the four hegemonic powers to open it with the sigil key. Unfortunately, snatching the sigil keys from the four hegemonic powers wasn¡¯t a realistic option.

    For now, Huang Xiaolong was at a loss, not knowing how to proceed. While thinking of this, he flew back to West Raven City.

    Not long after he left the northern coldnds, he heard two voices in front of him.

    One of them said, ¡°I wonder if we¡¯ll have a chance to enter the Devil Cave when it opens one yearter.¡±

    ¡°Our chances aren¡¯t high. From our Hundred Devils Gate, only our Patriarch can enter following Lord Ghost Demon.¡± Hispanion shook his head and sighed.

    Devil Cave opening? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was piqued, arriving in front of the two devil cultivators in a flicker.

    The two Hundred Devils Gate disciples were startled at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden appearance. Before they could even react, both of them were sucked into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms. The two disciples¡¯ faces twisted in pain as Huang Xiaolong read through their memories.

    After the soul-scouring ended, Huang Xiaolong destroyed the two cultivators¡¯ souls.

    From these two¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong found out that every thousand years, the Devil Cave would birth something called Demonic Devil Bead by gathering the purest devil qi in this world, a rare treasure hard toe by.

    Hence, every thousand years, the ming Devil Sect, Ghost Demon Valley, Gorb Fiend House, and the Crimson Devil City woulde together, taking out the four sigil keys to open the Devil Cave. All eligible forces would enter andpete for the Demonic Devil Bead.

    One yearter was the time when the four hegemonic powers would gather to open the Devil Cave once again.

    Huang Xiaolong let out a delighted whoop.

    When the four hegemonic powers opened the Devil Cave, all he needed to do was sneak in with the other cultivators.

 Chapter 821: Entering The Devil Cave

    Knowing that the four hegemonic powers of the Devil Domain Maind would gather to open the Devil Cave in a year¡¯s time, Huang Xiaolong stayed in West Raven City. He focused on his cultivation as he waited for the day of the Devil Cave¡¯s opening.

    One year was neither long nor short, but it quickly passed by.

    In this one year, Huang Xiaolong continued to absorb ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird star force to temper his physical body, enhancing his True Dragon Physique¡¯s defenses and attack power by arge degree.

    His true immortal essence force and Asura god battle qi surged endlessly, inexhaustible.

    In this one year¡¯s time, Huang Xiaolong also allocated time to refining some Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets and Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pills.

    When there were three days left until the opening of the Devil Cave, Huang Xiaolong left West Raven City. He needed to determine which forces¡¯ Patriarchs and Chiefs would be following the four hegemonic powers into the Devil Cave. Once he determined their identities, he would be able to select his target, kill them, and then rece them in entering the Devil Cave.

    After inquiring around, Huang Xiaolong decided on the Hundred Devils Gate¡¯s Patriarch, Bai Zhisheng.

    The reason for his choice was that Bai Zhisheng was also a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm cultivator, the same cultivation realm as himself, and understood more about the Hundred Devils Gate after soul-scouring the two Hundred Devils Gate disciples.

    Another reason being that the Hundred Devils Gate¡¯s headquarters was the closest to West Raven City.

    After deciding on the Hundred Devils Gate Patriarch Bai Zhisheng as his target, Huang Xiaolong flew toward the sect¡¯s headquarters.

    Arriving in close proximity to the Hundred Devils Gate headquarters, Huang Xiaolong secretly spread out his divine sense and soon located Patriarch Bai Zhisheng, who was cultivating in an underground secret chamber.

    Upon entering the secret chamber, with almost no effort at all, he killed the Hundred Devils Gate Patriarch Bai Zhisheng.

    Although Bai Zhisheng was at the same cultivation realm as him and cultivated a powerful devil sutra, in front of Huang Xiaolong, Bai Zhisheng did not have the slightest power to resist.

    Before killing him, Huang Xiaolong scoured Bai Zhisheng¡¯s soul. From his memories, he came to know that, among the Ghost Demon Valley¡¯s liege forces, other than the Hundred Devils Gate Patriarch Bai Zhisheng who would be following the Ghost Demon into the Devil Cave, there were eighteen more people. All of them must gather outside the Devil Cave the day after tomorrow.

    There was ample time before the gathering, therefore Huang Xiaolong stayed in the secret chamber under the Hundred Devils Gate to familiarize himself with Bai Zhisheng¡¯s personality before altering his own features and physical body to Bai Zhisheng¡¯s. When morning came, Huang Xiaolong departed from the secret chamber, heading to the Devil Cave.

    A dayter, Huang Xiaolong arrived at his destination, the Devil Cave.

    By the time he arrived, there was already arge group of devil sect Patriarchs and Chiefs waiting on the wide open space in front of the Devil Cave. Among these devil sect Patriarchs and Chiefs, the weakest ones were still at peakte-Tenth Order God Realm.

    Just as ¡®Bai Zhisheng¡¯ arrived, he immediately felt a strong killing intent directed at him. This killing intent was almost tangible as if it wanted to tear Huang Xiaolong into a million pieces to vent this person¡¯s wrath.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze traced the source of the killing intent to a middle-aged man d in a skeleton robe at the other end of the field. He had ck patterns all over his skin and was fixing a deathly cold re at Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing this middle-aged man, Huang Xiaolong slightly frowned. Through Bai Zhisheng¡¯s memories, he found this middle-aged man to be the Chief of a sect called Skeleton Sect, named Mo Leng.

    This Mo Leng¡¯s Skeleton Sect was one of the forces that swore allegiance to Crimson Devil City¡¯s Crimson Devil and had a deep grudge with Bai Zhisheng. There was a time in the past where Bai Zhisheng and this Mo Leng werepeting for a Demonic Devil Bead, resulting in countless Hundred Devils Gate and Skeleton Sect masters¡¯ death, causing blood to flow like a river.

    Amongst those who died in Bai Zhisheng¡¯s hand was Mo Leng¡¯s femalepanion. And, the Demonic Devil Bead of that time also fell into Bai Zhisheng¡¯s hand. From then on, Mo Leng was the person who wanted Bai Zhisheng dead the most.

    A momentter, the frown on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead smoothened.

    Even though this Mo Leng was a bit stronger than Bai Zhisheng, to Huang Xiaolong, Mo Leng was not a threat at all. Of course, if this Mo Leng didn¡¯t know how to control himself after entering the Devil Cave, hindering him from searching for the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body, he would quickly ¡®solve¡¯ this Mo Leng problem.

    Toward these devil cultivators, Huang Xiaolong had no humane feelings to spare.

    As time trickled by, more and more devil cultivators arrived at the field, somewhere around one hundred and ten people. With no exception, each of these people were infamous devils of the Devil Domain Maind.

    All of a sudden, more than a dozen whelming divine mights enveloped the square. Under these frightening divine mights, all the devil cultivators on the square revealed fear and apprehension on their faces, hurrying to kneel.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately understood, this meant that Crimson Devil, Gaunt Devil, Ghost Demon, and the other heads had arrived. Imitating the other cultivators, he lowered himself to the ground with a fearful expression.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Ghost Demon, haven¡¯t seen you in a thousand years, but it seems your Ghost Demon Cultivation didn¡¯t improve much ah.¡± Acentughing voice resounded in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong and the other devil cultivators knelt on the field with their heads lowered. Listening to the voice, he knew it belonged to Crimson Devil Shi Jiutian.

    ¡°Hehe, same same, I don¡¯t see much improvement in your Crimson Heart Devil Technique either.¡± A hoarse voice retorted.

    In the next second, twenty-two figures whistled through space, descending in front of the Devil Cave entrance.

    ¡°All of you may rise.¡± Crimson Devil said, looking at the devil cultivators kneeling on the field.

    Ghost Demon, ming Devil, and Gorb Fiend also said the same to the devil cultivators under them.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up, the corner of his eye taking a quick nce at the Crimson Devil Shi Jiutian d in a crimson brocade robe.

    Behind Crimson Devil was Gaunt Devil Shi Jiuxin, as well as the other three Devils of Crimson Devil City.

    Beside Crimson Devil was a slightly rounded old man in a ga-colored robe. ording to Bai Zhisheng¡¯s memories, this rounded old man was the Ghost Demon Valley¡¯s Master, Pan Hai. Behind Ghost Demon Pan Hai also stood four people, Ghost Demon¡¯s four mighty Grand Enforcers. All four of them were First Order Highgod Realm masters and above.

    On the other side, next to Crimson Devil, was a thin old man that emitted a faint dark violet me from his entire body.

    Looking at this thin old man, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils shrunk. This thin old man was none other than Devil Domain Maind¡¯s strongest person, acknowledged by everyone, nicknamed ming Devil. He was Ruan Ji, the ming Devil Sect¡¯s Sovereign, possessing unfathomable strength.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was a peakte-Second Order Highgod Realm master, extremely close to breaking through to Third Order, but Huang Xiaolong keenly sensed that this ming Devil Ruan Ji was slightly above the old dragon, just a little bit.

    Beside ming Devil Ruan Ji was the Gorb Fiend House¡¯s Master, Wang Han. He was hidden entirely underneath arge ck cloak, leaving only a pair of visible green eyes.

    While Huang Xiaolong was secretly observing the four hegemonic powers¡¯ leaders, Shi Jiutian, Pan Hai, Ruan Ji, and Wang Han each took out a stone sigil key about the size of two palms. Then, they seemed to be chanting some kind ancient devil mantra to merge the four stone sigils, causing them to fly toward a patterned stone notch in front of the Devil Cave.

    Just as the stone sigils entered the stone notch, the wall of light sealing the Devil Cave¡¯s entrance gradually dimmed andstly disappeared.

    Shi Jiutian, Pan Hai, Ruan Ji, and Wang Han each collected their own stone sigil. Then, ming Devil Ruan Ji led the ming Devil Sect and its forces into the Devil Cave, followed by Ghost Demon Valley¡¯s forces. After Ghost Demon Valley¡¯s five Highgod Realm masters entered the Devil Cave, Huang Xiaolong and other forces under Ghost Demon Valley followed inside.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong entered the Devil Cave, demonic devil qi rushed past his body like fierce winds.

 Chapter 822: Searching For the Demonic Devil Bead

    That insidious devil qi was dense and suffocating, even some high-level God Realm devil cultivators would have a hard time enduring it. However, for these devil cultivators who were peakte-Tenth Order God Realm and above, the demonic devil qi was still bearable.

    Moreover, to those old devils with high cultivation, this insidious devil qi was in fact a treasure. If they could stay and cultivate inside this Devil Cave for a hundred years, it would definitely beparable to their improvement in a thousand years outside.

    As Huang Xiaolong flew deeper into the cave, he continuously circted the Asura Tactics, drawing the surrounding devil qi into his body, refining and absorbing it. Huang Xiaolong was inwardly delighted after absorbing that insidious devil qi for some time, for he discovered that this devil qi also contained the Hundred Spirit Beast King¡¯s demonic qi!

    Even though the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s demonic qi contained within the devil qi was extremely weak and others might not detect it, Huang Xiaolong had refined the other parts of the its body parts, hence he was familiar with its demonic qi.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had only deduced that the Devil Cave could be one of the ces where thest part of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body was sealed, but he was sure of it now.

    Right at this moment, Pan Hai who had been flying at the front suddenly stopped and turned his piercing gaze toward Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Bai Zhisheng,e here,¡± said Pan Hai.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart tightened, did this Ghost Demon see through him?

    However, Huang Xiaolong had no option but to step forward, saluting respectfully, ¡°Lord Ghost Demon.¡±

    ¡°I heard that some time ago you got your hands on a Ghost Emperor Scripture?¡± Ghost Demon Pan Hai asked.

    Ghost Emperor Scripture? Huang Xiaolong secretly breathed in relief hearing this.

    This Ghost Emperor Scripture was one of ancient devil sects¡¯ Ten Great Devil Ts. Some time back, Bai Zhisheng found the Ghost Emperor Scripture by luck and had been cultivating it in secret ever since. No one knew about it, who would have thought that this Ghost Demon found out.

    ¡°This subordinate indeed found the Ghost Emperor Scripture some time back, only waiting for the day of the Devil Cave¡¯s opening to offer it to Lord Ghost Demon.¡± A brief pauseter, Huang Xiaolong took out a square ck metal token that emitted a soft golden glow.

    The said Ghost Emperor Scripture was embedded within this ck metal token.

    The day he killed Bai Zhisheng, he found this Ghost Emperor Scripture inside his spatial ring.

    Huang Xiaolong was d that he threw the Ghost Emperor Scripture into his Asura Ring, otherwise, he would be suspected right now.

    Ghost Demon Pan Hai¡¯s hand sucked the ck square metal into his hand and used his divine sense to check it, smiling at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Not bad, it really is the Ghost Emperor Scripture. When you returnter,e to Ghost Demon Valley, you can cultivate in the Ghost Demon Pool for two months.¡±

    The Ghost Demon Pool was created by Ghost Demon Pan Hai by collecting countless various medicinal herbs from the Devil Domain Maind and other treasures to refine a spiritual pool. Needless to say, the benefits of cultivating in the pool were enormous.

    Other devil sect heads revealed envious looks at Huang Xiaolong hearing this.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly made a show of gratitude.

    ¡°Alright now, everyone separate and search for the treasures. When we leave, I¡¯ll tabte your merits ording to the number of Demonic Devil Beads you¡¯ve gathered.¡± Ghost Demon Pan Hao said to everyone.

    Inside this Devil Cave, other than Demonic Devil Beads that were condensed every thousand years, there were quite a few other treasures. This was also one of the reasons why Ghost Demon, Crimson Devil, and the other two would lead a group of people every time they entered.

    Each time they opened the Devil Cave¡¯s sealing formation, it would only remain open for ten days¡¯ time.

    Ghost Demon, Crimson Devil, ming Devil, and Gorb Fiend mainly focused on snatching Demonic Devil Beads and had no time to search for other treasures within the cave, leaving this task to people like Huang Xiaolong and the rest.

    Naturally, these treasures needed to be handed out once they were outside the Devil Cave.

    At Ghost Demon¡¯s order to disperse and search for treasures, all the devil sects heads acknowledged respectfully, tion in their hearts as they went off in different directions.

    ¡°This Bai Zhisheng¡¯s quite ambitious, cultivating in secret after obtaining the Ghost Emperor Scripture. Today, if it weren¡¯t because Valley Master asked him about this, he wouldn¡¯t have offered up the Ghost Emperor Scripture.¡± One of Ghost Demon¡¯s Grand Enforcer stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving figure.

    Ghost Demon Pan Hai nodded in agreement, ¡°The most important task right now is to search for the Demonic Devil Bead. Wait till hees to the Ghost Demon Pool to cultivate, I will personally deal with him. My Ghost Demon Banner is just missing a few devil cultivators¡¯ corpses.¡±

    ¡°Go, first find the Demonic Devil Bead.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Valley Master.¡±

    Ghost Demon Pan Hai and his Grand Enforcers disappeared from the spot in a flicker.

    After Pan Hai¡¯s group left, the spot where they stood earlier rippled as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure emerged.

    Huang Xiaolong looked coldly in the direction where Pan Hai¡¯s group left, sneering, ¡®These old devils, each and every one of them is ruthless.¡¯

    ¡°Ghost Demon Banner,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    Huang Xiaolong pushed the thoughts of Pan Hai out of his mind and flew towards the deeper parts of the cave, following the trails of the devil qi.

    Other than treasures, the cave was plentiful with demonic creatures as well. Especially in the deeper parts of it, some of the more powerful demonic creatures wereparable to First Order Highgod Realm masters, and a few were even as strong as Second Order Highgod Realm masters.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong dared not be careless despite having confidence in his own strength.

    Just as he was flying toward the deeper part of the Devil Cave, a sharp sword qi suddenly pierced through the air, blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path. Two people appeared in front of him, one of them being the Skeleton Sect¡¯s Mo Leng. Other than Mo Leng, there was also an old man with bulging arms.

    From Bai Zhisheng¡¯s memories, this old man was the Venomous Scorpion Sect¡¯s Chief, a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm master.

    ¡°Bai Zhisheng! Today, the Devil Cave will be your burial ce!¡± Mo Leng gnashed his teeth, a sword forged from an earth dragon¡¯s bone appeared in his hand, pointed at Huang Xiaolong. The bone sword was exuding a harsh green light.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the two people blocking his way with cold indifference, ¡°You can still make it if you flee now.¡±

    Mo Leng and the old man were stunned, then broke out in mockingughter.

    ¡°Bai Zhisheng, what did you just say? My ears didn¡¯t hear wrong, right?¡± The Venomous Scorpion Sect Chief ridiculed, ¡°You think you¡¯re a Highgod Realm master?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time. With a wave of his hand, the Venomous Scorpion Sect Chief was pulled right up to him. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers clenched and the old man exploded.

    Mo Leng was stunned watching this. As fear crept into his eyes, he turned around and tried to flee.

    Looking at Mo Leng, a wisp of true immortal essence force shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger, piercing through his back in an instant. Starting from Mo Leng¡¯s chest, the true immortal essence fire began to spread outward, reaching his four limbs in less than a breath¡¯s time, burning him to ashes.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stay there for long, continuing to fly deeper into the cave.

    The Devil Cave was only open for ten days, and Huan Xiaolong needed to find the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s legs, subdue them, and take them away in this short period. Otherwise, once ten days passed and Pan Hai and the others left the Devil Cave, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave for a thousand years.

    There were seventy years left until the Highgod Advancement Tournament, being trapped here was not on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s list.

    One dayter, after killing several hundred demonic creatures, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the deepest part of Devil Cave. Here, the devil qi was at its densest, forming dark green yin clouds. Those dark green clouds exuded an invisible power that greatly suppressed one¡¯s soul, even Highgod Realm masters would not have an easy time inside.

    As Huang Xiaolong went deeper into the green clouds, his face was looking ever grimmer. Stopping on top of a rock stgmite, he performed the Blood Sacrifice Law with a drop of his blood essence, dropping it onto the ground. Almost immediately, a strange energy fluctuation came from below.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone with joy, drilling down into the earth until he reached the source of the strange fluctuations.

    Soon, he reached the familiar gray space that sealed the Hundred Spirits Beast King.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong entered the gray space, ming Devil Ruan Ji, Ghost Demon Pan Hai, Crimson Devil Shi Jiutian, and Gorb Fiend Wang Han arrived at the deepest region of the cave, for the Demonic Devil Bead always appeared somewhere within the Devil Cave¡¯s deepest parts.

 Chapter 823: Alarming The Old Devils

    When ming Devil Ruan Ji reached the deepest part of the Devil Cave, the deep violet mes around him suddenly burst outward from his body, turning into a stretch of deep violet sea of mes. Within the area of that deep violet sea of mes, all that insidious devil qi dispersed.

    Ghost Demon Pan Hai, Crimson Devil Shi Jiutian, and Gorb Fiend Shi Wang each disyed their skills, searching for the Demonic Devil Bead.

    Although they were certain that the Demonic Devil Bead was formed in the deepest part of the Devil Cave, the location was different each time. Hence, they had to find it before the other three old fellows did. Once they found the location of the Demonic Devil Bead, their chances of obtaining it would greatly increase.

    ming Devil Ruan Ji and the others were searching for the Demonic Devil Bead above, whereas Huang Xiaolong was inside the gray space underground, flying at the fastest speed toward the source of the hundred spirits demonic qi.

    This gray space sealed thest part of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body¡ªits legs. Among the four sealed gray spaces, its head contained the most powerful demonic qi, next was its body, and third would be its legs.

    Therefore, the hundred spirits demonic qi here was half as weakpared to thest gray space that sealed the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, it would be easier to handle the sealed legs.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong reached the familiar enormous altar.

    On the altar was a giant pair of demonic beast legs covered in glimmering golden fur. The hundred spirits demonic qi gathering above the altar actually formed various demonic beast ns¡¯ symbols, containing a mysterious power.

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply looking at the pair of Hundred Spirits Golden Ape legs.

    At this time, the entire gray space¡¯s demonic qi violently roiled, condensing into a hundred zhang tall Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s upper body. This was also a familiar scene to Huang Xiaolong. without another word, he summoned the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires to attack the hundred zhang tall Hundred Spirits Beast King.

    Time was running out the moment he entered, Huang Xiaolong had to use the shortest time to subdue and take away this pair of giant legs.

    The first time he came across a hundred zhang tall incarnation of the Hundred Spirits Beast King condensed from its demonic qi, Huang Xiaolong battled several days with Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s help. However, at that time, he had just broken through to Tenth Order God Realm, and now, his cultivation had reached the perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm. Therefore, slightly over an hourter, Huang Xiaolong easily destroyed the Hundred Spirits Beast king¡¯s remnant will inside the legs even without Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s help.

    After destroying the Hundred Spirits Beast king¡¯s remnant will, he flew up to the altar and stood before it. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm struck down on the sealing formation, trying to forcefully break it.

    He only had ten days¡¯ time inside this Devil Cave, which meant that he didn¡¯t have enough time to remain here and refine the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s legs. Therefore, he nned on destroying the sealing formation to take out the sealed legs and temporarily ce them inside the Xumi Temple. Once he was out of the Devil Domain Maind, he would find a safe ce to refine them.

    However, the sealing formation on the altar was inscribed by a powerful ancient master. Despite thousands of years had passed while being corroded by the hundred spirits demonic qi, the sealing formation was still strong.

    Thankfully, he had studied the sealing formation in the past and knew where the eye of the formation was located, thus every palm strike fell directly onto the eye of the formation. As long as it was destroyed, he would able to take out the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s legs.

    Every time Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm struck the sealing formation, bright golden ripples spread across the space, diffusing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm force.

    But as time wore on, three dayster, the golden ripples grew increasingly dim and weak. Watching this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered with excitement, if this continued, he would be able to take out the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s pair of legs in another day¡¯s time.

    A dayter, when the golden ripples were reduced to a faint gray, Huang Xiaolong attacked with a full force Earthen Buddha Palm at the sealing formation. The entire grand sealing formation broke with a booming sound.

    Layers andyers of horrifying shockwaves spread out, colliding with each other, their violent energy surging as to break the gray space.

    From the center of the sealing formation, a crack appeared. It spread out, multiplying until the entire formation was covered in crack lines.

    The hundred spirits demonic qi from the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s legs soared to the world outside.

    Exactly at the same moment the sealing formation shattered, the entire gray space shook uncontrobly, causingrge amounts of hundred spirits demonic qi to escape into the cave.

    The tremors went up all the way to the deepest part of the Devil Cave. ming Devil Ruan Ji, Ghost Demon Pan Hai, Crimson Devil Shi Jiutian, Gorb Fiend Wang Han and their subordinates also felt the violent quakes.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? This is?!¡± ming Devil Ruan Ji¡¯s face tightened.

    ¡°Such overpowering demonic qi! How could there be such overpowering demonic qi inside the Devil Cave?! It¡¯sing from underground!¡± Crimson Devil Shi Jiutian eximed.

    ¡°This is no ordinary demonic qi, only peerless demonic beast kings of the ancient times could have such a terrifying demonic qi!¡± Gorb Fiend Wang Han stated, a bright light flickered in his eyes.

    ¡°Could there be an ancient demonic beast king¡¯s cultivation dwelling below the cave?!¡± Ghost Demon Pan Hai eximed.

    Just as the group of old devils tried to guess what was happening, the deep violent mes around ming Devil Ruan Ji expanded even farther, and he dove into the ground, toward the gray space. He no longer cared for the Demonic Devil Bead.

    When the other old devils saw ming Devil Ruan Ji actually abandon the search for the Demonic Devil Bead, they were stunned at first, exchanging baffled nces amongst themselves.

    ¡°Big brother, are we going down as well?¡± Gaunt Devil Shi Jiuxin asked Crimson Devil Shi Jiutian.

    ¡°Go down!¡± Crimson Devil Shi Jiutian gritted his teeth, leading his brothers underground, also heading toward the gray space.

    Gorb Fiend Wang Han and Ghost Demon Pan Hai also made their way underground after a slight hesitation.

    Inside the gray space, when the hundred spirits demonic qi rushed out after the sealing formation¡¯s destruction, Huang Xiaolong had predicted the violent reaction. He immediately summoned the Godly Mt. Xumi, squeezing the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s legs inside.

    Huang Xiaolong activated the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s formation with all his might, causing it to release wave after wave of radiant golden light. Each wave of Buddha luminance was stronger than the previous one, tightly suppressing the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s legs.

    Regardless of how the legs struggled, how violent the hundred spirits qi surged, it was unable to free itself. Moreover, under the Buddha force, its demonic qi was weakening at a fast rate. At this speed, all the demonic qi inside would quickly be expelled and the legs were taken away.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised watching the miraculous effect of Godly Mt. Xumi in suppressing the demonic qi.

    While the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s Buddha luminance continued to expel the demonic qi from the pair of legs, a powerful aura suddenly arrived in the gray space, causing the entire space to quiver.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed. As expected, he had rmed the group of devils above. Judging from the powerful momentum, it was probably ming Devil Ruan Ji. However, from the ce where Ruan Ji was, it would take him about ten minutes to reach the altar.

    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong was extremely anxious, pushing the true immortal essence force from his dantian to the limit into the Godly Mt. Xumi, increasing its speed in taking in the giant ape legs.

 Chapter 824: Flee

    As Huang Xiaolong frantically pushed his true immortal essence force into the Godly Mt. Xumi, Buddhist energy rushed out from the Ten Buddha Formation. The aureate light grew increasingly bright, spreading in the gray space and causing the hundred spirits demonic qi to surge violently in the air.

    The demonic qi flowing out from the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s legs was greatly reduced.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sense of urgency grew stronger, ming Devil Ruan Ji was heading toward the altar and he only had less than ten minutes. If he failed to take away the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s legs before that, it would be difficult for him to do so once the old devil arrived.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong felt another violent shake run across the gray space as several powerful presences entered it.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart tightened, his nerves stretched taut, knowing it was Crimson Devil Shi Jiutian and the others.

    What was he to do?

    Although he was confident that, with his strength, he could maybe handle two to three at the same time, if he was encircled by ming Devil Ruan Ji, Crimson Devil Shi Jiutian, and other devil cultivators, forget taking away the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s legs, he himself might not be able to get out in one piece.

    Right at this time, energies quivered inside his body, the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fire spirits burst out in a bright light. Aided by the two divine fire spirits, the resistance of the demonic qi reduced significantly.

    ¡°This is...?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned, then delighted. He was anxious and slightly panicked earlier, hence forgetting that the two divine fires could suppress the hundred spirits demonic qi as well. Without dy, he swiftly ordered the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fire spirits.

    Manipted by Huang Xiaolong, the two divine fires spirits flew toward the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s legs, flying around the pair of golden furred legs in icy blue and crimson red light. The hundred spirits demonic qi continued to shrink and weaken.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong carefully controlled the Godly Mt. Xumi and two divine fires spirits to work together, transferring the legs into the Xumi Temple as fast as possible.

    Time ticked by, one minute, two minutes...

    Huang Xiaolong could feel ming Devil Ruan Ji¡¯s impending arrival as he flew closer at rapid speed, he would be reaching the altar faster than Huang Xiaolong estimated.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong estimated that it would take ming Devil Ruan Ji at least ten minutes to reach the altar, but his speed was too fast, he would definitely arrive in less than ten minutes¡¯ time.

    Huang Xiaolong tensed up again.

    Soon, six minutes had passed.

    By this time, the hundred spirits demonic qi from the pair of legs had weakened considerably, as if it could disappear at any moment. Most of all, Huang Xiaolong detected that ming Devil Ruan Ji was within ten li from him. This distance was nothing but a few breaths of time.

    Two breathster, all the demonic qi from the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body was expelled and a joyful expression glimmered on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Controlling the Godly Mt. Xumi, a powerful suction force pulled the giant legs into the Xumi Temple.

    At the same time, the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fire spirits, as well the Godly Mt. Xumi, flew back into his body.

    Just as they entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the space above the altar shook as a figure sped over. This person was shrouded in deep violet mes, none other than the strongest person on the Devil Domain Maind, ming Devil Ruan Ji.

    ¡°Eh?!¡± When ming Devil Ruan Ji arrived, peering down loftily at Huang Xiaolong, he issued a sound of surprise when he saw his face. ¡°Bai Zhisheng?!¡±

    Even though the Hundred Devils Gate Patriarch Bai Zhisheng was Ghost Demon Pan Hai¡¯s subordinate, after several times of the Devil Cave¡¯s opening, he recognized Bai Zhisheng at a nce.

    Huang Xiaolong flinched, deliberately making his voice stammer with fear, ¡°Bai Zhisheng greets Lord ming Devil.¡±

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was secretly thankful that he did not change back to his original appearance, and he had barely taken away the Hundred Spirits Beat King¡¯s legs before ming Devil Ruan Ji saw anything.

    Otherwise, if the old somehow recognized his Godly Mt. Xumi, ck Tortoise Divine Fire or the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire, it would undoubtedly be a huge problem.

    ming Devil sneered, ¡°Bai Zhisheng, I¡¯m giving you three breaths¡¯ time, will you take out the treasure or shall this lord take action? Take out the treasure and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Although he had no idea what ¡®Bai Zhisheng¡¯ kept away before his arrival, he was sure, judging from the ruined state of the altar¡¯s sealing formation, that it was definitely ¡®Bai Zhisheng¡¯ who had taken the sealed treasure.

    ¡®Bai Zhisheng¡¯ hesitated, then took out something, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll hand over the thing I found here to Lord ming Devil, please spare this little one¡¯s life.¡± Huang Xiaolong threw the item up in ming Devil Ruan Ji¡¯s direction.

    The item Huang Xiaolong threw up was enshrouded in a blinding golden light, emitting an ancient primordial aura and terrifying demonic qi.

    ming Devil Ruan Ji was unable to see the item inside the golden light, he reached out to catch it and circted his cultivation technique, shattering the light barrier. Inside, there was a fist-sized demonic beast bone! Other than the hint of primordial aura and demonic qi from the bone, there was nothing else.

    ming Devil Ruan Ji red at Huang Xiaolong, but the spot where Huang Xiaolong stood earlier became an empty space. In that short moment when ming Devil Ruan Ji was checking the demonic beast bone, ¡®Bai Zhisheng¡¯ used an unknown technique to disappear.

    At this point, ming Devil Ruan Ji knew he was tricked.

    ¡°Bai Zhisheng, a mere God Realm cultivator like you dared to trick this lord, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± ming Devil Ruan Ji¡¯s voice thundered. Both of his hands struck out, causing deep violet mes to roar like giant waves, engulfing the surrounding space.

    Wherever the deep violet mes passed, space cracked, nothing could hide. However, after the sea of deep violet mes passed, the surrounding space calmed down, but there was still no shadow of ¡®Bai Zhisheng.¡¯

    ming Devil Ruan Ji was shocked, his face twisted grimly, ¡°Punk, I¡¯ll see how long you can hide.¡± He suddenly opened his mouth wide, releasing a sharp, long, shriek, transforming into invisible sound waves, slicing the entire grays space.

    In the far distance. Crimson Devil Shi Jiutian and the others who were rushing over immediately halted, not daring to move forward another inch.

    Yet, a long timeter, after the sound waves dissipated, ¡®Bai Zhisheng¡¯ still hadn¡¯t appeared.

    ming Devil Ruan Ji¡¯s grim face was now distorted with rage.

    ¡°Sect Chief.¡± In the distance, a ming Devil Set¡¯s master approached, calling out cautiously when he noticed the ugly expression on Ruan Ji¡¯s face.

    With bloodlust flickering in his eyes, ming Devil Ruan Ji ordered, ¡°Pass down my order, block the Devil Cave¡¯s entrance! Without my say so, no one can leave, anyone trying to leave without my permission will be killed without mercy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sect Chief!¡±

    At this time, somewhere in the Devil Cave, the earth quaked. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure emerged, breathing a little heavy. Without a second to rest, he sped straight for the Devil Cave¡¯s entrance.

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong figure appeared on an uninhabited not far from the Devil Domain Maind.

    Two days prior, although ming Devil Ruan Ji ordered the blockade of the Devil Cave¡¯s entrance, those devil cultivators outside were naturally not a match for Huang Xiaolong. He easily dealt with those disciples from the ming Devil Sect and fled from the Devil Domain Maind.

    Huang Xiaolong spread his out his divine sense and soon found a hidden cave in this uninhabited. After arranging several defensive formations, he entered the Xumi Temple, where the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s giant legs were quietly lying inside the Ten Buddha Formation.

    The next step was to refine thisst part of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong was looking forward to the result, how much would his strength increase?

 Chapter 825: The White Tiger Divine Fires Whereabouts

    Huang Xiaolong leaped up, sitting in a cross-legged position above the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s giant legs and circted Asura Tactics as he began refining the blood essence from the giant leg belows.

    Immediately, wisps of red energy floated up, entering his body.

    Ever since thest time Huang Xiaolong refined the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s head, he had been suppressing his soul sea, Qi Sea, and dantian, dying his cultivation from breaking through to Highgod Realm, but his refining speed was now ten times faster.

    The Treasure Dragon diagram emerged on its own, greedily absorbing the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s blood essence that entered his body like a ck hole, spreading its energy to every corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    As this rich energy continued to travel through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, it supplied a great amount of energy, causing his soul sea to once again tremble violently.

    Golden, ck, and blue lights swirled together in his soul sea.

    Huang Xiaolong pulled his focus together, making every effort to repress the surging energy. At the same time, he carefully controlled his Qi Sea¡¯s god battle qi as well as the true immortal essence force inside his dantian.

    Although Huang Xiaolong repressed the Asura god battle qi, his Qi Sea would be brimming once again in a short while after absorbing the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s blood essence, but he would press it down again. A simr situation was taking ce in his dantian, again and again, seemingly without end.

    While he was refining the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s blood essence, the devil cultivators on the Devil Domain Maind were living in trepidation. The entire Hundred Devils Gate waspletely annihted by ming Devil Ruan Ji overnight. Not a single living being escaped, even their dogs were all killed.

    Unfortunately, even after he annihted the entire Hundred Devils Gate, flipping the headquarters upside down, Ruan Ji failed to find ¡®Bai Zhisheng.¡¯ He issued lockdown order over the whole Devil Domain Maind for a thorough search, anyone who could provide the whereabouts of the Hundred Devils Gate Patriarch Bai Zhisheng would be rewarded ten thousand sacred grade divine pellets and ten billion Baihu coins.

    In an instant, the whole Devil Domain Maind¡¯s devil cultivators were searching every nook and cranny for Bai Zhisheng.

    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong was oblivious to all of this.

    One month quickly passed. Inside the Xumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong was enshrouded inyers of blood mist, the ck and blue twin dragons flickering behind him.

    Apart from the ck and blue twin dragons, the Back Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires spirits also hovered around him, absorbing the blood essence energy that floated out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    After two months, dense blood mist was brimming out from the Xumi Temple.

    Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting cross-legged at the center of theyers of blood mist, was emitting a colorful light.

    Three months went by.

    The colorful light shining from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was brighter than ever, making him look like a rainbow-colored ancient divine stone.

    At this time, his internal organs were also emitted a colorful light. Not only his internal organs, even his meridians, veins, Qi Sea, dantian, and his soul sea were glowing with the same colorful radiance, it looked as if there were a thousand brilliant suns in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea. The light in his souls sea condensed, forming a swirling colorful light vortex.

    This colorful light vortex swirled and released a pure ethereal aura.

    Time continued to flow and four months passed, the blood essence floating out from the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s legs weakened and gradually stopped. The legs crumbled into ashes, disappearing from the world.

    Huang Xiaolong was like a whale swallowing water, devouring everyst wisp of blood mist inside the Xumi Temple. The ck and blue twin dragons flew back into his body together with the two divine fire spirits.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes.

    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the outer space above the uninhabited. He then clenched his fist, striking toward the below.

    The thunderous explosion that followed sent turbulent ripples outward as the below quaked violently. The earth cracked and mountains crumbled, starting from the mountain right beneath Huang Xiaolong. The underground magma rivers sshed to the surface, spurting hot air like a geyser.

    The strength of that single fist destroyed one thousand li, three thousand li... ten thousand li! In a short while, deep fissures ran through an area of ten thousand li. The mountains that previously stood tall now turned to piles of rubble, the earth sank in.

    The destructive force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first continued to spread further out of the ten thousand li area.

    Only a long timeter did the destruction below calm down.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the result of his punch and gauged his own strength. Even though he was still a God Realm cultivator, his strength didn¡¯t lose in the slightest to thete Second Order Highgod Realm Shi Jiutian. Crimson Devil Shi Jiutian, as a devil cultivator, had strengthparable to a peakte-Second Order Highgod Realm master.

    Joy shone in the depths of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes at this result, not expecting his strength to grow to such a level after refining thest part of the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s body.

    Furthermore, the changes in his soul sea were even more prominent. His soul rity reached an even higher level, and the colorful whirlpool of light in his soul sea was none other than the Spirit Devouring Physique¡¯s soul-devouring vortex.

    Now, his True Dragon Physique not only possessed the attribute of the Ethereal Physique, but also the Soul Devouring Physique.

    After observing the result for a moment, Huang Xiaolong flew away at rapid speed.

    A few dayster, he once again appeared in White Tiger City.

    As this was the White Tiger Institute¡¯s most important city, Huang Xiaolong nned to slip into the White Tiger Institute using the same method he previously used to enter the Vermilion Bird Institute while searching for the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire.

    However, this time, Huang Xiaolong used the identity of a White Tiger Institute Grand Elder instead of a core disciple. Based on his current strength, he need not be as scrupulous as he was before.

    Three yearster, Huang Xiaolong left the White Tiger Institute, appearing at the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s foothills where he entered the huge Lulong City.

    Through those three years of searching, elimination, and deduction, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finally reached a conclusion; the White Tiger Divine Fire was actually somewhere at the peak of the Heavenly Mountain!

    This conclusion made Huang Xiaolong feel depressed and wry at the same time.

    When he first came here looking for the Heavenly God¡¯s blood pool, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi had mentioned in passing that, in hundreds and thousands of years, numerous Highgod Realm masters had tried to reach the peak of the Heavenly Mountain in search of its main formation. With no exception, all of them lost their lives!

    But, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t ready to give up aftering this far.

    Though his current strength wasparable to thete-Second Order Highgod Realm Crimson Devil Shi Jiutian, Xiang Mingzhi had already stepped into the Highgod Realm. Furthermore, he condensed a top rank ten godhead, his cultivation was improving by leaps and bounds every day. Huang Xiaolong was not confident in being able to kill Xiang Mingzhi as he was now.

    It would be different if he could obtain the White Tiger Divine Fire. With three divine fires inside of him, as powerful as Xiang Mingzhi could be, he would be dead for sure!

    Huang Xiaolong sat in a restaurant inside Lulong City, sipping his wine as he contemted matters about the White Tiger Divine Fire. Since he had decided to venture toward the Heavenly God Mountain¡¯s peak, he would need to collect as much information about it as possible.

    ¡°Did you hear? A few days ago, the Piercing Sky Beast King arrived here!¡±

    ¡°Not only the Piercing Sky Beast King, Ancestor Mountaingoat, Green Dragon Beast King, and Ancestor Bifang are all here on the Heavenly Mountain!¡±

    ¡°These old monsters, why have they gathered here all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there¡¯s a rumor going around saying that a peerless treasure is about to appear here, alerting these old monsters.¡±

    While Huang Xiaolong was pondering about the White Tiger Divine Fire, the discussion in the distance hooked his interest.

 Chapter 826: The Peak of the Heavenly Mountain

    ¡®The Piercing Sky Beast King is here on the Heavenly Mountain?¡¯ This was unexpected news to Huang Xiaolong. The Piercing Sky Beast King, as well as other characters of his caliber; Ancestor Mountaingoat, Green Dragon Beast King, and Ancestor Bifang.

    Did news about the White Tiger Divine Fire leak out? Huang Xiaolong shook his head in denial the next second, there couldn¡¯t be such coincidence.

    ¡°What do you guys think, is it because of the Heavenly God¡¯s godhead fragment?¡±

    ¡°The godhead fragment, that might be it. Not long ago, the fragment that the White Tiger Institute auctioned off was found here by Wan Zhengxing. There¡¯s bound to be more than one fragment on the whole Heavenly Mountain!¡±

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong is a true-blue prodigal son, actually spending 5 trillion to buy a Heavenly God¡¯s godhead fragment!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s called domineering!¡±

    Voices sounded from the same table.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movements froze for a second at their words, then he smiled wryly. Prodigal son? Domineering? In all truthfulness, he really did not think of other things when he was bidding for the godhead fragment.

    Listening to these people, Huang Xiaolong fell into contemtion... Could it be, the Piercing Sky Beast King, Ancestor Mountaingoat, and the others really came here in search of a piece of the Heavenly God¡¯s godhead?

    But Huang Xiaolong soon threw the matter to the back of his mind. Even if there were other godhead fragments on the Heavenly God Mountain, he had no interest in them. His main purpose ining here was for the White Tiger Divine Fire.

    Time flowed by and soon two months had passed.

    During this period, Huang Xiaolong stayed in Lulong City to gather information rted to the Heavenly Mountain, especially those rted to its peak. Although this kind of information was less than desirable, with the magic of his top divine grade spirit stones, he managed to hear some useful things.

    For example, Huang Xiaolong found out that the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s peak was shrouded by denseyers of mist-like white gas throughout the year, and only Highgod Realm masters were capable of passing through it. Therefore, in order to reach the peak, one needed to have strengthparable to a Highgod Realm master, unlike what Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi said the past, that only Highgod Realm masters could reach the peak of the mountain.

    No doubt, the closer one got to the peak, the heavier the pressure from this white gas became. From the information Huang Xiaolong heard, ate-First Order Highgod Realm master could barely make it further than a thousand zhang through the white gas.

    An early Second Order Highgod Realm master was able to go two thousand zhang, mid-Second Order as far as three thousand zhang, ate-Second Order four thousand zhang, and a peakte-Second Order Highgod Realm master could reach five thousand zhang at most. No one knew how far a Third Order Highgod Realm master could go.

    In these two months, other than searching for information rted to the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s peak, Huang Xiaolong set aside time to refine Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong left Lulong City, heading to the Heavenly Mountain. With his speed, it didn¡¯t take him long to reach halfway up the mountain. Along the way, before any demonic beasts could assault him, they died from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul attack.

    With the current level of his soul force, he could instantly kill a Second Order Highgod Realm and below with a tangible soul attack, not to mention these God Realm demonic beasts.

    Halfway up the mountain, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s vignce rose as he continued up cautiously. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of any demonic beast attacks, he¡¯d rather not get trapped by one of the many formations around the Heavenly Mountain.

    Slightly over a monthter, he finally arrived safely close to the summit after being on his nerves the entire time and saw the said white gas enshrouding the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s peak.

    Watching this dense white gas, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows were locked together with grimness.

    In the four gxies¡¯ long history, the masters who climbed to the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s peak had all fallen, hence, there was more to this white gas than simple gravitational force.

    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to break through the white gas and enter, several figures whistled through the air, emitting pressuring auras. Huang Xiaolong nearly jumped out of his skin, but his actions were swift, disying Space Concealment and hiding into a space pocket.

    Huang Xiaolong had just hid away when several figures emerged from the distance. Peering over to see the neers¡¯ faces, his eyes narrowed all of a sudden. One of them was none other than Ancestor Mountaingoat.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t recognize the other three people, but he guessed they should be Piercing Sky Beast King, Ancestor Bifang, and Green Dragon Beast King.

    Huang Xiaolong did not expect to run into these four people here, did they also n to go to the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s peak?

    ¡°Piercing Sky, you¡¯re sure the Heavenly God¡¯s dwelling is at the peak?¡± Ancestor Mountaingoat turned to the burly, red-haired middle-aged man beside him.

    The red-haired middle-aged man¡¯s deep voice sounded, ¡°Yes, throughout the years of the Heavenly God blood pool¡¯s corrosion, ny percent of the formations outside the dwelling have greatly weakened. If the four of us join hands, there¡¯s an eighty-percent chance we can break the outer formations!¡±

    ¡°At that time, of the medicinal herbs, divine spirit pellets, and divine grade spirit stones inside, I want thirty percent.¡± The old man covered in green scales stated.

    ¡°Following our previous agreement, half of the godhead fragment goes to Piercing Sky. As for the body, that depends on who gets their hands on it first.¡± Thest person who spoke was a charming young man d in a seven-colored armor.

    Heavenly God¡¯s dwelling? Hearing these four people¡¯s conversation, great waves of shock and excitement crashed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t expect these four people¡¯s purposeing to the Heavenly Mountain was the actually the Heavenly God¡¯s dwelling! The dwelling was located at the peak of the mountain, and judging from piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s tone, he had determined where its location would be!

    No doubt, the red-haired middle-aged man was the Piercing Sky Beast King, the one covered in green scales from head to toe was most likely Green Dragon Beast King, and that charming young man d in seven-colored armor would be Ancestor Bifang.

    Even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, he was unable to determine these four people¡¯s cultivation.

    ¡°But, within this white gas is an ancient Heart Demon Swallowing Formation, after we enter, everyone must be twice as cautious. All of those Highgod Realm masters who came here in the past didn¡¯t really die. After their reason was swallowed, their heart demon would rise, turning them into monsters. These strange monsters are best avoided when we enter.¡± Piercing Sky Beast King reminded with a gloomy face.

    Ancestor Mountaingoat and the other three nodded with the same stern expression.

    Following that, the four of them formed a vigorous qi barrier around themselves, made a path through the white gas, and disappeared from view in the next second.

    After he was sure the four people had left did Huang Xialong emerged in the air.

    ¡°Ancient Heart Demon Swallowing Formation? Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. His Master Feng Yang had once mentioned this ancient Heart Demon Swallowing Formation. It was a powerful formation that took control of one¡¯s heart demon. Once that happened, they would forever lose themselves, reduced to a monster without sanity. This Heavenly Mountain was actually arranged with this kind of formation.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep, deep breath, then called out the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fire spirits, forming a protective barrier around himself, and flew into the white gas.

    No matter what, he must obtain the White Tiger Divine Fire.

    The moment he entered the white gas, Huang Xiaolong felt an invisible power entangling him. The gravitational force was immediately felt, everything was many times heavier. Huang Xiaolong himself plummeted to the ground, unable to fly forward.

    He tried a few more times, but the result was the same. This came as a great shock to him. With his current strength,parable to Crimson Devil Shi Jiu Jiutian, the gravity force was still so overbearing that he couldn¡¯t fly at all?

    Left with no other option, Huang Xiaolong could only walk, slowly.

    The Piercing Sky Beast King, Ancestor Mountaingoat, and the other two were already long gone. In front of Huang Xiaolong wereyers of white gas. Most of all, he noticed that inside this white gas his divine sense could go no further than a hundred zhang.

    If he really came across those Highgod Realm masters that had turned into strange insane creatures, what use was a divine sense of a hundred zhang?

 Chapter 827: Trapped

    Huang Xiaolong was unable to extend his divine sense further than a hundred zhang. On top of that was the ever-present heavy gravitational force from the white gas, Huang Xiaolong could only inch forward slowly. Inside this ancient Heart Demon Swallowing Formation, he needed to pause after every step he took.

    Due to the potent effect of the illusion formation, Huang Xiaolong needed to stop for quite a while before he could lift his foot and take another step. As the the illusion grew increasingly stronger, the heart demons inside him gained momentum, hence the time Huang Xiaolong took between each step also grew longer.

    Seconds and minutes trickled by.

    More than three hours passed, yet Huang Xiaolong merely travelled a little over three hundred meters. This was slower than anymon mortal crawling on the ground, speed slower than a snail.

    After progressing a little over three hundred meters, the resistance and gravitational force that Huang Xiaolong faced increased yet again. He estimated that, from this point forward, it required the strength of a peak early First Order Highgod Realm if anyone wanted to venture further into the white mist.

    Huang Xiaolong took out a Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet from his Asura Ring and swallowed it, recovering his exhausted god battle qi and true immortal essence force.

    But, exactly at this time, a shrill scream cut the air as something attacked him from the left at lightning speed, crossing a distance of several hundred zhang in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong was startled, a ck light shed in his hands and the Water God¡¯s halberd thrust out, piercing through the attacker¡¯s chest. When he pulled out, the tip of his halberd flicked up, flinging the attacker into the air. A painful scream sounded as the attacker fell ten meters away from Huang Xiaolong.

    Only know did Huang Xiaolong saw his attacker, who was actually a strange monster without flesh and blood, its eyes were two balls of flickering ck mes, and it definitely wasn¡¯t weak. Its strength was close to that of a mid-First Order Highgod Realm master.

    It seems like this creature was one of many ancient Highgod Realm masters that tried to climb to the peak of the mountain but lost their sanity inside this Heart Demon Swallowing Formation, overtaken by their own heart demon. A creature that was neither dead nor alive.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t even guess how long this Highgod Realm master had been in this ancient Heart Demon Swallowing Formation to be reduced to such an abominable fleshless monster.

    ¡®Where did this person¡¯s flesh go?!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong was rmed, could there be other fleshless things like this inside the Heart Demon Swallowing Formation?

    At this time, the strange monster that Huang Xiaolong stabbed crawled up, letting out a shrill scream and pouncing at him again, attacking frenziedly. Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated, his right hand waved out. An icy blue sword formed from ck Tortoise Divine Fire immediately pierced through the strange monster¡¯s forehead, destroying its soul.

    The strange monster finally stopped attacking.

    An invisible force wrapped around a godhead that was emitting a soft red glow, pulling it into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    Though the strange monster was without flesh and blood, its godhead was still there. But Huang Xiaolong was a bit disappointed as he looked at the fire element godhead, it was merely a mid-rank four godhead.

    Huang Xiaolong put the godhead into his Asura Ring and spent some time adjusting his condition before continuing forward. Knowing there were strange fleshless monsters wandering inside the white mist, Huang Xiaolong was even more careful.

    Soon, three days passed.

    Making a rough calction, Huang Xiaolong estimated that he had crossed a distance of more than a thousand zhang, almost close to two thousand zhang. Compared to the time when he just walked in, the resistance and gravitational force had be more than ten times stronger. From here onward, only a Second Order Highgod Realm could proceed further while enduring the two hindering forces.

    In these three days¡¯ time, Huang Xiaolong had killed six more strange Highgod Realm monsters. Once, he was attacked by two of them at the same time, the stronger one was a peakte-First Order Highgod Realm monster.

    However, other than these strange Highgod Realm monsters, he did note across any flesh-eating creatures, which baffled Huang Xiaolong. Was his presumption before wrong? If there was no creature that devoured flesh and blood inside the white mist, was it the Heart Demon Swallowing Formation itself that was capable of absorbing energy from flesh and blood?

    On the fourth day, Huang Xiaolong stepped past two thousand zhang. Here, he came across a Second Order Highgod Realm strange monster. Although it was only an early Second Order Highgod Realm, Huang Xiaolong could no longer deal with it as easily as he did with the ones before.

    Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong had passed the three thousand zhang mark.

    After travelling three thousand zhang into the white mist, strange monsters of mid-Second Order Highgod Realm strength started appearing. Huang Xiaolong began to feel some pressure, dealing with every strange monster ate up more and more of his time and god battle qi. Fortunately, it was rare for him to run into two strange monsters at the same time.

    At three thousand zhang, waves of white mist rolled like the sea, dense like the clouds in the sky. Here, with Huang Xiaolong eyesight, he could barely see farther than ten zhang around him, making it harder for him to detect any strange monsters that could be hiding close by.

    In between, he had tried turning back. However, he discovered that every time he did that, the surrounding white mist of this Heart Demon Swallowing Formation would flow erratically, forming an invisible wall in his path. He could not turn back. In other words, once one entered this white mist, they could only walk forward, with no return!

    This finding raised a bitter smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    No wonder that, in millions of years, not a single Highgod Realm master that climbed the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s peak evere out again. Just like them, Huang Xiaolong only had two options right now; one, exit this Heart Demon Swallowing Formation, and the second option was to end up like the strange monsters he had seen so far, trapped for all eternity.

    He didn¡¯t know how big of an area the Heart Demon Swallowing Formation covered. If it was five thousand zhang, Huang Xiaolong still had the confidence to get out, but if it was more than six thousand zhang, he would be dead for sure.

    In fact, there wasn¡¯t even a choice. If he didn¡¯t want to die, he could only continue to forcefully move forward.

    One monthter, Huang Xiaolong finally reached four thousand zhang. at this depth, not only did the white mist form thick clouds, they were even soft to the touch. Huang Xiaolong knew this because he needed to push away these white clouds.

    Hence, his speed was even slower and his energy consumption increased drastically. When he just entered the white mist, he took one Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet after every hundred zhang, whereas now, after barely two to three zhang, he was be forced to take another Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet to replenished his exhausted god battle qi and true immortal essence force.

    One more month passed and Huang Xiaolong merely crossed five hundred zhang. At four thousand five hundred zhang, the white clouds¡¯ recoil greatly increased, Huang Xiaolong tried cutting these white clouds with his Mulberry Sword and actually failed. His Mulberry Sword barely left a thin sword line on the surface of these white clouds, disappearing almost immediately.

    This situation was akin to being trapped in a cage, white walls in four directions, unable to get out. It gave birth to a feeling of despair.

    Failing to cut through them, Huang Xiaolong tried using his true immortal essence fire. The good news was that his true immortal essence fire could burn these white clouds away, but this method further intensified his energy depletion. A distance of just two zhang found him panting, out of breath.

    At four thousand eight hundred zhang, Huang Xiaolong found that his true immortal essence fire could no longer burn the white clouds in his path, forcing him to call out the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires.

    The two divine fires did not disappoint Huang Xiaolong. In the blink of an eye, they burned a path through the white clouds. However, employing both divine fires at the same time greatly consumed his energy.

    At four thousand nine hundred zhang, both the resistance and gravitational force had multiplied by a hundred times, every single step was like trying to move a great mountain while bearing another great mountain on his back, pressing down on him.

    A little over four thousand nine hundred and ny zhang, Huang Xiaolong could not move one inch further under the overwhelming resistance and gravitational force. Huang Xiaolong despaired, was he going to be forever trapped inside this Demon Heart Swallowing Formation?

 Chapter 828: White Tiger Divine Fire

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness gradually slipped away and his eyelids grew heavy. Once his consciousness gave out, the Heart Demon Swallowing Formation would awaken his heart demons. If that happened, over time, he would be no different than those strange Highgod Realm monsters wandering in the formation, left without a shred of sanity.

    In that moment of weakened awareness, Huang Xiaolong seemingly saw numerous strange monsters lunging at him.

    At this exact moment, within his soul sea, brilliant dazzling light burst out, the ck and blue twin dragons¡¯ roars reverberated in his mind.

    Huang Xiaolong consciousness shook as he momentarily regained a bit of focus. He bit his tongue until he tasted blood to grasp on that shred of clear consciousness, then he quickly sat down, entering an ethereal state.

    In that ethereal state, his soul slowly left his body, floating in the world outside.

    ¡°This...?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked as the entire Heart Demon Swallowing Formation was clearly imprinted in his mind. ¡®The Ethereal Physique actually has this ability?¡¯

    Excited, Huang Xiaolong quickly studied the Heart Demon Swallowing Formation imprinted in his mind and discovered that the formation actually covered exactly five thousand zhang from one end to the other!

    Meaning to say, from where he was now, he was less than ten zhang away from the edge of the formation. As long as he continued forward for another ten zhang, he would be able to walk out from this Heart Demon Swallowing Formation!

    Huang Xiaolong breathed in deeply, consumed a Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet and initiated Instant Recovery to restore his condition. Half an hourter, he returned to his peak. Slowly getting up to his feet, he summoned the twin dragon martial spirits and soul-transformed.

    After soul-transforming, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum rose increasingly higher. Had the Heart Demon Swallowing Formation enveloped an area of six thousand zhang he wouldn¡¯t have any hope of walking out, but since it was five thousand zhang, in his current soul-transformed state, he could do it¡ªhe could walk out of there alive.

    One hourter, at the five-hundredth step, Huang Xiaolong finally broke out from the Heart Demon Swallowing Formation¡¯s dense white mist. As if every ounce of energy had left his body, fatigue ovee Huang Xiaolong. He fell butt-down on the ground while breathing haggardly.

    ¡®I¡¯m finally out from that damn ce!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong turned slightly to look at the wall of fog behind him, fear lingering in his heart.

    ¡®I wonder if the Piercing Sky Beast King, Ancestor Mountaingoat, and the other two managed to pass through.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong inwardly thought.

    The strength of Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s group was undoubtedly higher than his, however, walking out from the Heart Demon Swallowing didn¡¯t rely solely on one¡¯s strength. For example, at four thousand eight hundred zhang, Huang Xiaolong borrowed the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires¡¯ power to burn a path in front of him.

    Whereas Piercing Sky Beast King, Ancestor Mountaingoat, Green Dragon Beast King, and Ancestor Bifang¡¯s own divine mes absolutely couldn¡¯t burn the white clouds.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered with anticipation; if the Piercing Beast King, Ancestor Bifang and the others died while being trapped inside the Heart Demon Swallowing Formation, that would be great news to him.

    ¡°The Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwelling.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath.

    Although Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know the location of the Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwelling, the Heavenly Mountain peak¡¯snd area wasn¡¯t that big. He would be able to find it after spending some time searching. More importantly, he had to find the White Tiger Divine Fire first.

    Huang Xiaolong rested for a little bit. When his breathing returned to normal, he called out the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fire spirit in order to sense the White Tiger Divine Fire¡¯s location.

    Aftering out from the Heart Demon Swallowing Formation, he could fly, but his divine sense was still suppressed.

    Huang Xiaolong flew slowly in the air, carefully watching his surroundings.

    In this way, three days passed.

    Just as he was flying over a section of the mountain, the two divine fire spirits that hadn¡¯t shown any response in thest three days suddenly shone brightly, letting out excited noises.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes brightened as he looked down below. From the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires spirits¡¯ reaction, the White Tiger Divine Fire was definitely below him.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly descended to the ground below and found the entrance of a grotto. The entrance wasn¡¯t big, just enough to allow two adults to enter. There were wisps of fire and heat flowing out from the inside.

    Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate at all, flying inside the grotto and disappearing in its depth. Carefully flying further into the cave, the two-men wide cave tunnel gradually widened. As he went deeper, the glimmers of fire and heat in the cave spiked the temperature, even ate Second Order Highgod Realm master would find this heat caused by the White Tiger Divine Fire hard to resist.

    However, with the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fire spirits protecting his body, Huang Xiaolong naturally didn¡¯t fear the overwhelming heat wave. When the White Tiger Divine Fire¡¯s heat reached Huang Xiaolong, the two divine fire spirit opened their mouth and swallowed, channeling the energy to temper Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The heat wave became Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supplement instead.

    He flew for about half an hour when, all of a sudden, a harsh metallic white light made Huang Xiaolong close his eyes. A momentter, when he opened them, he found himself inside a fire world; one thousand zhang below his feet was roiling magma.

    What astounded Huang Xiaolong was the fact that the mes floating around in this burning world were actually metallic white in color!

    A metallic white fire simr to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true immortal essence fire, but there was a slight difference as well. He could feel a fierce killing aura from this metallic white fire, and it was so bright that one couldn¡¯t look at it for too long.

    Huang Xiaolong looked away and flew forward, following the trail of the metallic white mes to their source. Slightly over an hourter, Huang Xiaolong found the origin of the fire.

    Not far in front of him, a great metallic white ball of mes hovered in the air, inside of which was a several hundred zhang long white tiger. Although there was a distance of several thousand zhang between them, Huang Xiaolong felt his skin prickle from the ferocious killing aura. However, the fierce killing aura was not specifically directed at him, but an innate part of the white tiger.

    Sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence, the white tiger inside the enormous metallic white fireball stood on its legs, letting out a roar towards the sky. The tiger¡¯s roar stimted the flowing magma below, causing it to rile and crash violently.

    At this time, every cultivator on the Heavenly Mountain could hear an rming tiger roar.

    ¡°This is...?!¡± Still suffering inside the Heart Demon Swallowing Formation, Ancestor Mountaingoat, Piercing Sky Beast King, Ancestor Bifang, and Green Dragon Beast King¡¯s expressions tightened. All of a sudden, blood spurted from their mouths.

    ¡°This horrifying fierce killing aura, it was definitely a peerless treasure appearing!¡± Ancestor Bifang eximed in excitement.

    ¡°Right at the top of Heavenly Mountain, not far from us, we must hurry up and get out from this formation!¡± Green Dragon Beast King urged.

    The four people frantically attacked the Heart Demon Swallowing Formation, forcefully moving toward the boundary.

    At this time, inside the underground fire cavern, the White Tiger Divine Fire leaped at Huang Xiaolong. In the blink of an eye, that enormous metallic white giant fireball erged in his pupils.

    Huang Xiaolong stiffened but hurried to control the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires to defend himself.

    In an instant, the three divine fires collided.

    Amazingly, despite the seemingly terrifying collision, there was no booming explosion. Merely a soft sound was heard, as if a bubble burst, followed by the three divine fires beginning to merge together.

    Icy blue, crimson red, and metallic white, three divine fires merged and expanded in size. Before Huang Xiaolong could react, he was submerged by the three divine fires¡¯ dazzling lights.

    Like the previous two times, he lost consciousness in an instant. Floating inside the merging divine fires, three fire spirits hovered around Huang Xiaolong, tempering his body.

    While his physical body was being tempered, his soul sea was shaking vigorously, akin to a volcanic eruption.

 Chapter 829: Transformation Of The Soul

    Wave after wave of soul force rose in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea, each one fiercer than the previous. A brilliant radiance lit up his soul sea akin to countless suns gathered together; a light so brilliant that it seemed as if it could pass through space, leaving a perpetual imprint of its trajectory in the universe.

    Above his soul sea, mes of icy-blue, crimson red, and metallic white emitted vibrant energy, rippling outward. This energy reached every corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea and continued to heighten the rity of his soul.

    As time passed, the brilliant light in his soul sea grew more and more dazzling and bright. Every ray of light was like a solid bridge cutting across space, evidence of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s powerful soul force.

    While the White Tiger Divine Fire was integrating with the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird Divine Fires, bing a part of Hang Xiaolong, numerous cultivators were rushing toward the Heavenly Mountain.

    The White Tiger Divine Fire spirit¡¯s resounding roar had alerted everyone, down to the many cities at the foothills.

    The fierce killing aura and thick roiling spiritual energy had everyone absolutely convinced that these were signs of the birth a peerless treasure.

    Soon, hordes of cultivators from various sects and families gathered in front of the Heart Demon Swallowing Formation¡¯s white mist, from low-level God Realm cultivation, to mid-level, high-level, and even two Highgod Realm masters.

    These two Highgod Realm masters were part of the White Tiger Gxy¡¯s super forces, Dao Creed¡¯s Chief Tao Gu, and his master Zhuang Yongfeng.

    Last time, when Huang Xiaolong found a two-million-year-old ck Lotus here on the Heavenly Mountain, both Tao Gu and Zhuang Yongfeng had attempted to snatch it from his hands. When they were close to seeding, Yang Yi and the Ascending Moon Old Man arrived, solving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dire situation.

    In a way, Tao Gu and Zhuang Yongfeng were considered familiar faces to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s the n?¡± Tao Gu looked at the white mist in front of him with a hint of apprehension in his eyes, inquiring of his Master Zhuang Yongfeng.

    Zhuang Yongfeng¡¯s eyes flickered with hesitation.

    It was no secret that, in many millennia, every Highgod Realm master that had entered this white fog never resurfaced again, including Second Order Highgod Realm masters; saying that he wasn¡¯t afraid would be a downright lie.

    ¡°You go in first.¡± Zhuang Yongfeng suddenly turned his head to a Dao Creed Grand Elder.

    Hearing Zhuang Yongfeng¡¯s order, the Grand Elder shivered, his face paled, ¡°An-ancestor, m-me...?¡±

    Zhuang Yongfeng¡¯s gaze sharpened like des, faint killing intent seeping through his words, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear my order?¡±

    That Dao Creed Grand Elder gritted his teeth. With a bloodlessly pale face he stepped in, disappearing into the white fog. After that, despite Zhuang Yongfeng keeping watch outside, the Grand Elder did not reappear.

    The gathered cultivators were watching, and this result brought doubt and fear to their hearts. Even so, there were people who believed they were the lucky ones and flew straight into the white mist.

    Of course, without exception, these people were like pebbles thrown into the vast ocean, disappearing noiselessly. The white mist was like a world unto itself, not even sound transmission jade slips could be used inside.

    Despite that, when the White Tiger Gxy¡¯s Ancestor level characters heard the news, all of them rushed to the Heavenly Mountain. Hence, more and more people gathered outside the white mist.

    The temptation of a peerless treasure had a few Highgod Realm Ancestors form a cooperative alliance to break past this white mist.

    Before the numerous gazes from therge group of cultivators present, twelve Highgod Realm masters from various forces stepped in. Prior to entering, these Ancestors gave strict orders to their juniors to wait outside the mist.

    But as days went by, one month had passed since the twelve Highgod Realm masters entered the formation, they too were akin to pebbles thrown into the vast ocean, disappearing without even causing a ripple.

    One month turned into two, the situation inside the white mist was as calm as ever.

    Then three months were gone, four months... The faces of the various disciples waiting outside grew anxious and tense.

    While this was happening outside, in the fire grotto¡¯s underground space, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was like a crystal that was reflecting light as it was being tempered by the three great divine fires. Icy-blue, crimson red, and metallic white lights were shining on his skin. As time passed, the three lights became ever more blinding.

    Looking from afar, Huang Xiaolong resembled a tri-colored human-shaped diamond, and his soul sea was painted with the three divine fire colors. The rity of his soul reached such a high level that the lighting from his soul actually turned solid under the ck Tortoise, Vermilion Bird, and White Tiger Divine Fires¡¯ effect!

    A situation where intangible light turned into solid matter was unheard-of.

    Furthermore, each ray of light in his soul sea was like the sharpest de piercing through space and time, being able to easily split a peakte-First Order Highgod Realm master into two.

    Another five months went by.

    The three ck Tortoise, Vermilion Bird, and White Tiger Divine Fire spirits that had been flying around Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped, turning into three balls of fire and drilling into his body.

    Huang Xiaolong, who had been in slumber all this time, slowly opened his eyes.

    As he opened his eyes, two sharp lights shed and disappeared in an instant, two bottomless ck holes appeared above right above him. With barely any movement, horrifying fireballs flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body,pletely disintegrating the magma below.

    Huang Xiaolong stood high in the air, bearing the aura of a primeval Fire God. His body was exuding indescribable and majestic divineness.

    ¡°My Qi Sea¡¯s capacity has doubled, what about my soul seal? The lighting from my soul has actually solidified?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic after checking the situation of his body and soul sea. The changes in his soul sea especially amazed him.

    He had never heard of anyone¡¯s soul radiance turning into solid matter! This was only possible because his soul rity had reached an unimaginable degree.

    ¡°If all four divine fires merge together, what kind of changes would take ce in my soul sea?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered with growing anticipation.

    He took a step forward, striding over space. When he appeared again, he was already outside.

    Teleportation!

    Teleportation that only Highgod Realm masters could perform.

    Although he did not condense a godhead this time either, his strength had significantly increased. The time and space threads in his soul sea had reached an unbelievable number, so many that he could easily manipte the natural force in his surroundings.

    Huang Xiaolong made an estimation of his current strength, probably not weaker than Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, a peakte-Second Order Highgod Realm master. If he were to walk through the Heart Demon Swallowing Formation again, he definitely wouldn¡¯t suffer as he did before.

    At this current strength, adding the three divine fires¡¯ power, he could pass through the formation in a month¡¯s time. However, he wasn¡¯t nning to leave just yet.

    Since he found out that the Heavenly Mountain owner¡¯s dwelling was here on the peak, he would naturally take a look at it. Right at this time, the space up ahead shook violently.

    Huang Xiaolong stiffened, it wasing from the Heart Demon Swallowing Formation... Could it be Ancestor Mountaingoat¡¯s group?

    In the next second, four powerful presences approached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s location at frightening speed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappeared in a flicker, activating his Space Concealment ability. Just as he concealed himself, he saw Ancestor Mountaingoat, Piercing Sky Beast King, Green Dragon Beast King, and Ancestor Bifang arriving.

    As expected, it was these four people!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils needled, carefully converging all of his aura.

    In the blink of an eye, the four people were right in front of his eyes.

    ¡°Strange, there were energy fluctuations here just moments ago.¡± Ancestor Mountaingoat¡¯s brows scrunched up, wrinkling his forehead. His eyes scanned around, green light glimmering in his eyes.

    The other three also had the surrounding space locked down, surveying carefully, but they discovered nothing.

    ¡°Ancestor Mountaingoat, you¡¯re probably overthinking it. I don¡¯t think anyone could break past the Heart Demon Swallowing Formation before us. The four of us together took more than a year to pass through it at the risk of dying inside.¡± Ancestor Bifang added, ¡°Finding the Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwelling is more urgent.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwellinges first. After enlightening ourselves on the Heavenly God¡¯s godhead and our strength increases by leaps and bounds, we won¡¯t need to fear human cultivators!¡± Green Dragon Beast King agreed.

    Ancestor Mountaingoat searched again, finding nothing. He had no choice but to leave with the rest.

    After the four left, Huang Xiaolong stepped out from his concealment. A brief moment of hesitationter, he flew in the direction of the group, carefully tailing them from behind.

 Chapter 830: The Heavenly Gods Dwelling

    The Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s group of four flew around, searching the area of the mountain peak,ing upon ake after two days. Huang Xiaolong was carefully trailing behind them as to not be detected.

    Although these four people were vignt, based on his current strength and his Space Concealment ability, the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s group did not detect Huang Xiaolong.

    Halting in front of theke, the Piercing Sky Beast King took out a beast skin scroll map and surveyed the terrain as he said, ¡°That Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwelling should be around here.¡±

    Ancestor Bifang nced at theke and the area surrounding it, his voice hinted uncertainty, ¡°The Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwelling is here?¡± He couldn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary.

    Ancestor Mountaingoat and Green Dragon Beast King¡¯s eyes also flickered with doubt.

    The Piercing Sky Beast King did not answer. He leaped up, standing above theke surface, then imbued some godforce into the map in his hands. The beast skin map immediately released a dazzling light, fivebined patterns floated out and imprinted themselves at the center of theke¡¯s surface.

    As soon as the patterns fell onto theke surface, starting from the center of theke, water roiled and ripples of light glimmered on the waves.

    Then, before their astonished eyes, beautiful and magnificent pces appeared, rising to the surface.

    The high and low roofs added up to a total of thirty-six buildings, reflecting a prism of colors, forming a great colorful barricade that covered the whole pce.

    Looking at the pce that emerged from theke, Ancestor Mountaingoat, Piercing Sky Beast King, Green Dragon Beast King, and Ancestor Bifang¡¯s eyes flickered with uncontainable ecstasy and desire, this was the Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwelling!

    Merely the godhead fragment inside was enough to stir everyone into a frenzy.

    Even Huang Xiaolong, who was hiding in the distance, brightened up when he saw the pce. Then his gaze fell onto the beast skin map in Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s hands, he didn¡¯t expect that map to double as a key to opening the Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwelling. Had he gone looking for the dwelling on his own, he probably never would¡¯ve found it.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not allow his emotions to be affected. Instead, he hid even more carefully.

    On the other side, the Piercing Sky Beast King said to his threepanions, ¡°Now, we need to work together and break this colorful barrier. As long as seed, we can enter the pce!¡±

    Ancestor Mountaingoat let out a sonorousugh, ¡°What are we waiting for then, let¡¯s do it!¡±

    ¡°Inside the Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwelling must be a lot of two-million-years-old and above medicinal herbs, all of them belong to us now!¡± Green Dragon Beast Kingughed loudly.

    Hearing Green Dragon Beast King¡¯s words, the Piercing Sky Beast King inwardly sneered, ¡®While it¡¯s true that this Heavenly God¡¯s dwelling has two-million-years-old medicinal herbs, they aren¡¯t ours, but mine!¡¯

    Because he knew there was a core formation inside the Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwelling, as long as he seized control of it, all the treasure inside here would belong to him!

    ¡®Mountaingoat, Green Dragon, and Bifang¡¯s spatial rings should have quite a bit of good stuff, right?¡¯ The Piercing Sky Beast King thought to himself. When he takes control over the core formation, that would be the death anniversary of Mountaingoat, Green Dragon, and Bifang.

    As Piercing Sky Beast King was imagining this perfect ending, the four of them arrived in front of the main building. Together with Ancestor Mountaingoat, Green Dragon Beast King, and Ancestor Bifang, the Piercing Sky Beast King began attacking the colorful light barrier enveloping the whole pce.

    In the meantime, the Piercing Sky Beast King had secretly put the beast skin map back into his spatial ring.

    The four people¡¯s palms and fists whistled in the air as they struck onto the colorful light barrier. Consecutive booming sts resounded, but shockingly, despite their powerful attacks, the colorful light barrier didn¡¯t even quiver.

    The Piercing Sky Beast King was rtively calm, for he already expected this result. This was also the reason why, after obtaining the beast skin treasure map, he shared it with Ancestor Mountaingoat and the others. Only with the four of them working together could they have a chance at breaking through this barrier and enter the Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwelling.

    ¡°After so many years, this cultivation dwelling¡¯s defensive barrier still remains strong.¡± Green Dragon Beast Kingined, ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯s no one controlling it.¡±

    If someone was controlling the formation, its power would dramatically rise.

    ¡°Attack again, quickly break through this light barrier.¡± Ancestor Mountaingoat urged, ¡°Lest some troublees if we dally.¡±

    Who could guarantee there wouldn¡¯t be other masters who managed to pass through the Heart Demon Swallowing Formation whilst they dyed here for too long?

    ¡°That tiger roar earlier, I wonder what kind of treasure it is, could it be inside this Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwelling?¡± Ancestor Bifang licked his lips, a greedy light flitted in his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart hearing this, Ancestor Bifang was most likely referring to his White Tiger Divine Fire.

    At this time, the Piercing Sky Beast King, Ancestor Mountaingoat, and the other two started attacking the light barrier again. Another booming st shook the air, however, the light barrier still remained unaffected.

    As the four of them continued their barrage, a day was unknowingly gone.

    Tge Piercing Sky Beast King and the others were fuming with rage, they had been attacking nonstop for a day¡¯s time yet there were barely any chances to that thinyer of light.

    All four of them were Third Order Highgod Realm masters.

    Attacking for so long the way they did could have shattered an entire world surface to pieces, yet they actually failed to break through that thin defensive formation.

    Every bang and strike on the light barrier ate away their patience.

    ¡°His mother, this ancestor doesn¡¯t believe this damn light barrier won¡¯t break!¡± Ancestor Bifang hollered in anger, then his hands erged to twice their size with ws as sharp as swords, mming forcefully on the light barrier.

    The Piercing Sky Beast King, Ancestor Mountaingoat, and Green Dragon Beast King no longer held back their strength, striking down with full force at the same time.

    A tempest howled and the space was filled with cracks.

    Rumble~! A thunderous st shook the mountain peak.

    The colorful light barrier finally quivered. Even though it only quivered gently, the four of them were overjoyed looking at it.

    ¡°Continue to attack, this colorful light barrier will break down soon.¡± The Piercing Sky Beast King shouted.

    The four begin attacking frenziedly, however, after a day¡¯sbor, the light barrier merely quivered. Their initial joy had long vanished, while their anger exploded.

    Concealed within the space pocket, a schadenfreude light shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes watching the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s group. The harder it was to break through this light barrier, the better it was for him.

    He could see that, after two days of consecutive attacks, their godforce was depleting faster than ever, even if they consumed medicinal pellets to recover, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recover their godforce in a short time.

    ¡®If this situation continues for half a month...¡¯ A sharp light gleamed in his eyes.

    Just like this, the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s group of four continued to attack the light barrier. In the blink of an eye, seven days passed. The four of them were now attacking out of rage and the light barrier¡¯s quivering grew violent. Although it had yet to break, it was showing signs of fracturing.

    During this time, the four people did stop to rest a few times, butter on they noticed that if they stopped to rest the light barrier seemed to recover as well by arge margin.

    Hence, they had no choice but to attack continuously.

    On the tenth day, fine crack lines finally appeared on the light barrier¡¯s surface.

    The four enraged people were ecstatic noticing this and further increased their attacking force.

    On the thirteenth day, those fine crack lines expanded, spreading out all over the surface of the light barrier.

    ¡°In another three days, we¡¯ll be able to break this light barrier!¡± The Piercing Sky Beast King encouraged Ancestor Mountaingoat and the other two.

 Chapter 831: The Central Formation

    ¡°Three days!¡± Green Dragon Beast King, Ancestor Bifang, and Ancestor Mountaingoat, who were already fatigued from so many days of exertion, were suddenly brimming with energy and continued to frenziedly attack the light barrier.

    One day, two days, three days...

    The cracks grewrger day by day, reaching the edges of the light barrier. Atst, the colorful light barrier shook violently and shattered.

    A clear crisp sound rang in the air.

    Hearing this noise, the Piercing Sky Beast King and the others¡¯ faces showed mad joy.

    However, an overwhelming energy gushed out from the cracked light barrier, rushing toward them. All four of them were startled, but just as they wanted to retreat, it was already toote.

    Under this rush of overwhelming energy, the four people were like broken kites, mercilessly flung into the distance, skidding off from the water surface and ontond.

    All four felt warm liquid gurgle up their throats, and in the next second vomited arge mouthful of blood. To their horror, the energy was wreaking havoc inside their bodies, destroying their meridians and even their soul sea!

    Before this unknown force, the four of them who had already exhausted their godforce after more than ten days of attacking the light barrier had no way of resisting.

    Inch by inch, their meridians shattered. At the same time, their soul sea was shaking uncontrobly.

    Watching everything from afar, the tion in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes was unconceble. This result exceeded the best scenario he had imagined.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had hoped the four old monsters would be too depleted of godforce after half a month of continuously attacking the light barrier. At that time, he would seize the chance to act. But now, right when the colorful light barrier broke, he didn¡¯t expect it to release such a terrifying energy, directly injuring all four of them.

    Huang Xiaolong emerged from his concealment, approaching the Piercing Beast Beast King¡¯s group.

    Hearing footsteps behind them, Ancestor Mountaingoat and the others were rmed. They ignored their own injuries and quickly turned their heads to look.

    ¡°You, Huang Xiaolong!¡± Ancestor Mountaingoat blurted out when he saw the face of the approaching person.

    The Piercing Sky Beast King, Green Dragon Beast King, and Ancestor Bifang had never seen Huang Xiaolong before. Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name from Ancestor Mountaingoat¡¯s mouth, the three of them were stunned, this person was actually the famed genius of the four gxies, Huang Xiaolong?

    ¡°So, it was you.¡± The Piercing Sky Beast King spoke. Earlier, the weak energy fluctuation he felt was not an illusion, he just didn¡¯t know what kind of secret technique Huang Xiaolong used to escaped their detection.

    When Huang Xiaolong drew closer, he intentionally walked toward the Piercing Sky Beast King, extending his right hand, ¡°Take out the treasure map.¡± Although the colorful light barrier was already destroyed, Huang Xiaolong felt that the treasure map had other great uses.

    The Piercing Sky Beast King was momentarily stunned, then he broke out onughter as he slowly got to his feet. His eyes were bloodshot as his red at Huang Xiaolong with an evil grin on his face, ¡°Runt, I have to admit you¡¯ve got guts. You think the four of us are injured, therefore we¡¯re fish on your chopping block that you can skin or ughter as you like?¡±

    Ancestor Mountaingoat, Green Dragon Beast King, and Ancestor Bifang also got up on their feet, letting out scratchyughter.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I know your strength is not low, I heard that even the Evil Ghost Ancestor died in your hands, but in our eyes, that Evil Ghost Ancestor was only a slightly bigger ant.¡± Ancestor Mountaingoat chuckled with a hint of bloodlust, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, the four of us are Third Order Highgod Realm masters! Even if all of us are suffering from heavy injuries, killing you would be as easy as turning over our palms.¡±

    Green Dragon Beast King¡¯s tongue slithered out, licking his lips as his feverish gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little runt, everyone is saying that you obtained a huge divine grade spirit stone treasure. Obediently take it out, or do you perhaps want us to do it?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered. All of a sudden, his figure disappeared and arrived in front of Green Dragon Beast King almost instantaneously. He then struck out with a palm attack.

    Green Dragon Beast King was enraged at Huang Xiaolong, who was so presumptuous to attack him. His palm struck out to meet the iing attack. Demonic qi soared to the sky, forming a giant green flood dragon in the air.

    However, what happened next made Ancestor Mountaingoat and the others¡¯ jaws drop to the ground. That giant green flood dragon was disintegrated by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm force, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack did not end there. It continued on,nding on Green Dragon Beast King¡¯s chest.

    Green Dragon Beast King¡¯s face paled. In the next second, his body made a high arch in the air and a ring ck palm print could be seen on his chest when he crashed to the ground, formed from frigid Asura Qi. Faint howls of Asuras could be hearding from back palm print. In that brief moment, the torn flesh and blood started flowing out from the ck palm print.

    The Green Dragon Beast King¡¯s threepanions sucked in a breath of cold air.

    In terms of physical defense, Green Dragon Beast King was the strongest amongst the four of them, each one of his scales was strengthened by godforce,parable to an ancient divine armor. Even the three of them would be hard-pressed to break through Green Dragon Beast King¡¯s scales, but now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s single palm strike had easily defeated his scale armor and sent him flying?

    After Huang Xiaolong sent the Green Dragon Beast King flying with a strike, his figure flickered, aiming his next attack at Ancestor Mountaingoat and the rest.

    Ancestor Mountaingoat and hispanions were jolted to their senses watching this and leaped forward to attack Huang Xiaolong in fury.

    The ck and blue twin dragon martial spirits flew out and Huang Xiaolong instantly soul transformed. In a split second, a thousand arms fanned out from his back.

    Godly Xumi Art!

    ¡®I¡¯ll kick you while you¡¯re down!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong had to seize this chance and kill while the four old monsters were wounded by the bacsh in order to avoid unfavorable mishaps.

    Before one could blink, a hundred thousand divine dragons flew out, their roars shaking the heavens.

    The Fifteenth Move of the Dragon God, Unrivaled Myriad Dragons! This was his most powerful attack.

    Ancestor Mountaingoat, Piercing Sky beast King, and Ancestor Bifang froze from fear watching this giant army of one hundred thousand divine dragons engulf them.

    Just like the previous Green Dragon Beast King, the three of them were knocked into the air, crashing heavily to the ground. Their armors shattered into pieces and grotesque wounds overflowing with blood could be seen on their bodies. Still, they coughed up even more blood from the strong impact with the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong approached the four old monsters inrge strides.

    ¡°You!¡± Piercing Sky Beast King and hispanions were finally scared. Not one of them ever imagined that Huang Xiaolong, a mere perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm master was strong to this extent!

    By now, they realized that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t much weakerpared to them at their peak, it could even be said to be on par with them.

    ¡®This, how is this possible?!¡¯

    Great waves of shock struck their hearts, unable to ept this truth.

    A suction force came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand and a spatial ring fell into his palm. It was undoubtedly the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s spatial ring.

    Seeing his spatial ring being taken away, the Piercing Sky Beast was furious and agitated, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you dare!¡±

    Dare? Huang Xiaolong sneered audibly as the force from his right hand pulled the Piercing Sky Beast King right up to him. Purple light shed in his pupils and a purple ¡®soul¡¯ (»ê) character flew out from his eyes, entering the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s mind.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother to ask what other uses the beast skin treasure map had, hence he directly searched through the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s memories.

    In truth, with the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s Third Order Highgod Realm strength, his soul force was extremely powerful. If it was any other God Realm who tried to scour his mind, they would immediately suffer a bacsh. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force wasn¡¯t any weaker than a Third order Highgod Realm master¡¯s. In fact, his soul force was slightly stronger than the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s, he wasn¡¯t afraid of any bacsh.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong discovered the purpose of the treasure map from the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s memories.

    ¡°The central formation.¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated under his breath.

    There was a central formation inside the Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwelling. As long as he could control it, Huang Xiaolong would be able to control the whole Heavenly Mountain and the Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwelling.

    He inhaled deeply, this was truly a surprise!

    If he became the owner of the Heavenly Mountain, with this Heavenly God¡¯s divine artifact in his possession, would a mere Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s be a match for him? At that time, killing him would be as easy as killing a dog!

 Chapter 832: Refining the Central Formation

    After he scoured the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s memories, a small icy blue arrow shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger, prating his skull.

    The Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. His mouth moved, wanting to say something, but his consciousness faded before he could say a word. The Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s sturdy body tumbled limply to the ground, raising a curtain of sand and dust.

    ¡®The Piercing Sky Beast King died... just like that?¡¯

    Ancestor Mountaingoat, Green Dragon Beast King, and Ancestor Bifang¡¯s disbelief was written all over their faces. The Piercing Sky Beast King was one of the strongest beast kings of the four gxies. He became a distinguished existence of his generation while having cultivated for less than twenty thousand years, evidence of his high talent.

    However, such a person died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, in the hand of a little God Realm runt?

    While Ancestor Mountaingoat, Piercing Sky Beast King, and Ancestor Bifang were still in shock, an invisible force wrapped around an earth yellow godhead, pulling it into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm. The light falling on the godhead was reflected, forming a soft yellow glow around it. This was precisely the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s godhead.

    After a quick sweep over the godhead with his divine sense, Huang Xiaolong immediately knew that it was a rank seven godhead, a high grade one. The godforce inside of it was full of vitality, not to mention the powerful God¡¯s Law contained within.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. If he refined this godhead, his strength would significantly improve.

    He threw the godhead into his Asura Ring before turning his attention back to the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s corpse. A thought urred to him, thus he also threw the corpse into his spatial ring.

    The Piercing Sky Beast King was a Third Order Highgod Realm master, and though his true body couldn¡¯t bepared to the Hundred Spirits Beast King¡¯s, it could still enhance Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength by a small degree. Moreover, he could also use it as an alchemy ingredient.

    Huang Xiaolong was aware of a kind of primordial divine pellet named Connecting Heavens Divine Pill that was concocted using a Highgod Realm master¡¯s body and a hundred kinds of medicinal herbs above one-million-years-old.

    One could imagine the effectiveness of such a divine pill.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned toward the remaining prey.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong turn to look at them, Ancestor Mountaingoat and hispanions flinched, their faces paled visibly. Despite being among the hegemons of the demonic beast ns, right now there was only fear in their eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong strode toward them like a descending death god. They could feel the aura of impending death squeeze their hearts.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t kill us....¡± Green Dragon Beast King blurted out fearfully, his voice shaking.

    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I kill the three of you? Give me a reason.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated, detached and cold.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re recruiting Highgod Realm masters, I, I can sign a blood contract with you, I can submit to you.¡± Green Dragon Beast King pleaded.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Huang Xiaolong remained detached on the surface despite pondering the advantages.

    ¡°Yes, yes, we can sign a blood contract with you, submitting to you, and w-we don¡¯t want any spirit stones.¡± Ancestor Bifang hurried to add, as if he was grasping at thest straw of hope.

    Hesitation flickered in Ancestor Mountaingoat¡¯s eyes, but he did not voice any objections.

    A snicker sounded from Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Don¡¯t want spirit stones?¡± Then his voice turned icy-cold, ¡°I can¡¯t spare your lives, but what I want is not a blood contract, I want to brand your souls with my soul mark.¡±

    ¡°Branding a soul mark?!¡± Green Dragon Beast King and Ancestor Bifang blurted in unison, their faces even paler.

    ¡°Never!¡± Ancestor Mountaingoat¡¯s voice was louder than the other two.

    ¡°Never?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Ancestor Mountaingoat, the corners of his mouth curved up in disdain, ¡°You have ten minutes to think about it. Remember, ten minutes, I don¡¯t have much patience and there¡¯s only one chance. Die or live, choose wisely.¡±

    Ancestor Mountaingoat, Green Dragon Beast King, and Ancestor Bifang wanted to say more, but sensibly shut up after looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold eyes.

    Ten minutes soon passed.

    Huang Xiaolong first faced the Green Dragon Beast King, ¡°Green Dragon Beast King, I want to know your decision.¡±

    The Green Dragon Beast King¡¯s gulped, his throat feeling parched. In the end, he dejectedly said, ¡°I, I¡¯m willing to submit.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded with praise, ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future that this is the best decision you¡¯ve made in your whole life.¡± He then had the Green Dragon Beast King lower the barrier to his soul sea and branded a soul mark within. When this was done, Huang Xiaolong threw a Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet to him to heal his injuries.

    His gaze fell on Ancestor Bifang.

    Ancestor Bifang struggled internally for quite a while before giving up and submitting, just like the Green Dragon Beast King before him. Without any resistance, Huang Xiaolong sessfully branded Ancestor Bifang¡¯s soul sea with his soul mark. He also gave him a Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet.

    Huang Xiaolong then turned to Ancestor Mountaingoat.

    Ancestor Mountaingoat stared back at Huang Xiaolong, hate brimming in his eyes, and threw his head in mockingughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you want me to submit to a God Realm junior? Don¡¯t even dream about it! Even if I, Ancestor Mountaingoat, die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡± A violent energy surged inside Ancestor Mountaingoat¡¯s body.

    But just as Ancestor Mountaingoat was about to detonate his godhead, wanting to drag Huang Xiaolong to hell with him, an icy-blue longsword pierced through right between his brows, destroying his soul.

    Ancestor Mountaingoat¡¯s body stiffened, the violent energy surging in his body diminished to naught, followed by him tumbling to the ground.

    Watching everything happen in the blink of an eye from the side, the Green Dragon Beast King and Ancestor Bifang felt as if arctic cold water was poured over their heads. Their initial unwillingness turned into dness. They too had thought of detonating their godhead, but only now did they realized how vulnerable their injured selves were in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Green Dragon Beast King and Ancestor Bifang stared at the icy-blue fire longsword with apprehension.

    What kind of fire was that, to be able to destroy the Piercing Sky Beast King and Ancestor Mountaingoat¡¯s souls in an instant?!

    A suction force came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand and Ancestor Mountaingoat¡¯s godhead fell into his palm; a fire element, low grade rank seven godhead. Together with the godhead, Huang Xiaolong also put away Ancestor Mountaingoat¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°The two of you guard this ce, inform me if anyone approaches.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder, instructing the Green Dragon Beast King and Ancestor Bifang.

    Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a flicker, appearing in front of the Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwelling. With another flicker, he vanished within.

    After Huang Xiaolong was no longer in sight, Green Dragon Beast King and Ancestor Bifang exchanged a bitter look. They, whose names resounded in the four gxies, who were received with ttering smiles wherever they went, now had no choice but to listen to a God Realm brat¡¯s orders.

    Both of them sighed heavily, it was going to be fine...

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong was already inside the Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwelling. To his astonishment, the spiritual energy here was richer than expected, just breathing in gave Huang Xiaolong afortable feeling all over his body. A mortal staying here for just a few days could cleanse their marrow and rece their tendons, being reborn anew.

    Following that, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwelling actually had a giant spiritual energy gathering array constructed from a thousand immortal spirit stones! Looking at the extravagant taste, Huang Xiaolong was more than a little speechless.

    He did not immediately go searching for treasures. Instead, following the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s memories, he flew towards the central formation¡¯s location. Once he took control of that formation, it wouldn¡¯t toote to go searching for treasures then.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the main building and found the central formation that controlled the entire Heavenly Mountain. He took out the beast skin map and imbued it with his true immortal essence force, which caused it to immediately release a resplendent light. Influenced by the treasure map, the entire central formation began shining as well.

    Grasping the right moment, Huang Xiaolong spat a mouthful of blood essence onto the treasure map. The map floated away, slowly falling into the center of the formation.

 Chapter 833: The Heavenly Mountain Taken Away

    When the treasure map fell into the eye of the central formation, a light flew out from the map, resonating with the formation.

    The two lights intertwined and merged together. The treasure map gradually became a part of the central formation, disappearing within.

    The second the treasure map and the formationpletely merged into one, Huang Xiaolong immediately felt a connection with the central formation. In the next moment, the entire Heavenly Mountain, including the Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwelling, appeared in his mind.

    Every corner of the Heavenly Mountain, every de of grass, tree branch, and dust particle were clear to Huang Xiaolong. With a mere thought, he could appear in any part of the Heavenly Mountain in less than a breath¡¯s time.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, forming an ancient symbol and flicking it into the eye of the central formation, activating all of the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s formations at once.

    An iridescent light burst out from the Heavenly Mountain, reaching a height of ten thousand zhang.

    Therge group of cultivators waiting outside the Heart Demon Swallowing Formation were left agape at this sudden change.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    ¡°This, can you feel that the surrounding spiritual energy suddenly became denser?¡±

    The various cultivators stirred with excitement and shock. Right in the midst of that, strong energy waves rushed out from within the Heavenly Mountain, one more powerful than the previous, blowing over therge crowd of cultivators gathered outside the Heart Demon Swallowing Formation like a tempest. Those who dodged toote were sent flying high in the air.

    The same thing happened to those cultivators midway up the mountain, as well as those at the foothills.

    Seemingly in a short moment, numerous cultivators were sent flying to the outer space.

    The prosperous cities at the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s foothills were shaking violently, akin to an earthquake. Before the petrified faces of the people inside, the cities were thrown to the air one by one.

    ¡°Really, what¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Quickly report to the Ancestor!¡±

    Everyone was panicked, not knowing what was happening.

    In the shortest time, the abnormal events happening on the Heavenly Mountain reached the ears of various forces of the four gxies, attracting even more masters, rushing as fast as they could toward the Heavenly Mountain; experts such as the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi and the Vermilion Bird Institute Principal Qiu Baifei.

    Unfortunately, any person who stepped within one thousand li from the Heavenly Mountain would be repelled by its formations. Even the Azure Dragon Institute Principal suffered the same treatment.

    Qin Yi, Qiu Baifei, and the others tried many times, employing various method they could think of, but were unable to take a single step within a thousand li from the Heavenly Mountain.

    Ancestor Bifang and Green Dragon Beast King guarding outside the Heavenly God cultivation dwelling were also astounded, but very quickly concluded that these changes were rted to Huang Xiaolong.

    On the outside, He Feifan spoke his thoughts to Qiu Baifei, ¡°Master, could the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s sudden changes be rted to the tiger roar that everyone was talking about?¡±

    Qiu Baifei pondered in silence, ¡°We can only know for sure after entering the Heavenly Mountain, what we must do now is think of a way to breach this light.¡±

    He Feifan¡¯s voice was transmitted to Qiu Baifei, ¡°Then, are we using that item?¡±

    That ¡®item¡¯ was their Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s secret trump card.

    All four institutes had their own secret trump cards and only their Highgod Realm masters had the qualifications to know about it.

    Qiu Baifei hesitated.

    Right at this time, the Heavenly Mountain in front of them fiercely shook. The force from its vigorous shaking sent powerful ripples of energy through space, creating turbulent waves that swept through the surroundings.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions turned grim, immediately retreating to avoid the energy waves as far as ten thousand li. Only then did the terrifying waves subside.

    While everyone was still catching their breath, the Heavenly God Mountain slowly rose, then sped away in a streak of light, vanishing from their sight.

    These people watched dazedly, too shocked to react as the Heavenly Mountain quickly vanished before their eyes.

    ¡°Th-the H-Heavenly Mountain has flown away!!¡± It was unknown who suddenly screamed.

    This shout knocked everyone to their senses.

    The Heavenly Mountain that had stood in the White Tiger Gxy as far as they could remember, never budging an inch, actually flew away!

    In these tens of millennia, despite countless masters climbing to the peak of the mountain, including Highgod Realm masters, not a single one of them was able to move the Heavenly Mountain in the slightest.

    Therefore, the four gxies¡¯ cultivators subconsciously believed in their hearts that the Heavenly Mountain would eternally remain here.

    But now, the Heavenly Mountain had actually flown away right in front of them!

    ¡°Chase!!!¡± Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi bellowed, turning into a streak of light.

    The other masters reacted, all of them speeding off in the direction of the vanished Heavenly Mountain.

    Inside the Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwelling, Huang Xiaolong was able to sense the powerful auras pursuing him and saw that the one leading the pack was none other than Qin Yi. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curved up in a sneer at this, he controlled the Heavenly Mountain to turn back, flying straight toward the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi.

    Qin Yi was stunned for a second watching the Heavenly Mountain fly back, then he immediately realized what was happening. His face stiffened as he turned around to run.

    The other cultivators who were chasing up behind Qin Yi saw him suddenly turn back to flee. Each of them was baffled, but it didn¡¯tst long. Their gaze fell on the Heavenly Mountain that was speeding towards them.

    ¡°Oh shit, quickly run!¡±

    At this moment, they finally understood the reason. Imagining the gory scene where they were hit by the huge Heavenly Mountain, everyone¡¯s faces turned ashen.

    Earlier, when the Heavenly Mountain merely shook, the forceing from it could probably shred a Highgod Realm master to pieces. Now, if they were hit by the Heavenly Mountain, they wouldn¡¯t even have an intact corpse left!

    In a split second, all the cultivators scattered like a flock of frightened birds, fleeing with inhuman speed.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong increased the flying speed of the Heavenly Mountain.

    In the blink of an eye, he caught up to the slowest group of cultivators, who felt a giant shadow looming over their heads, and it was growing bigger still. They turned around to look, and this robbed all the strength from their bodies. Their legs gave out and some even fainted. There were also a few who pissed their pants from fear.

    Just as this group thought they were dead for sure, the Heavenly Mountain stopped several hundred li away from them. A momentter, it turned into a streak of light, speeding away.

    Watching the Heavenly Mountain fly away this time, the slowest group of cultivators copsed in relief, cold sweat raining down their heads. The Azure Dragon Institute Principal didn¡¯t fare that much better.

    He watched unwillingly as the Heavenly Mountain flew away. This time around, he dared not chase up to it, neither Qin Yi nor anyone else.

    Qin Yi¡¯s face was darker than the bottom of a pot. By now, even a fool would realize that the Heavenly Mountain was taken away by someone! Who was it that refined the legendary central formation at the peak of the Heavenly Mountain?!

    ¡°Ry my order, use all the resources of our Azure Dragon Institute and find out who climbed the Heavenly Mountain in thest two years!¡± Qin Yi instructed an Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elder standing behind him, reminding, ¡°Remember, find out who is it as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Institute Principal!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong soon left the White Tiger Gxy¡¯s territory, controlling the Heavenly Mountain to fly at high speed.

    The Heavenly Mountain began to shrink until it was only a hundred zhang tall and continued to fly toward the ck Tortoise Gxy. Stopping at an uninhabited after flying for a while, the Heavenly Mountain flew into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    From there, Huang Xiaolong, Green Dragon Beast King, and Ancestor Bifang flew back to the Martial Spirit World.

    A few dayster, the three of them reached their destination. By this time, the four gxies boiled over the fact that the Heavenly Mountain was taken away, exmations of shock sounded in every corner of the four gxies.

    The whole Huang n Manor was in a lively atmosphere at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return. He couldn¡¯t resist a wry smile when he heard that the Ascending Moon Old Man and Yang Yi had rushed to the White Tiger Gxy after hearing about the Heavenly Mountain being taken away.

 Chapter 834: Conquering The Neighboring World Surfaces

    Half a year flew by since the Heavenly Mountain was taken away, but the waves it created grew fiercer and more turbulent, almost all forces in the four gxies were using every resource avable to find the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s whereabouts.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed in the Huang n Manor during this period, paying no attention to the storm outside, he was focusing on his cultivation.

    After integrating with the White Tiger Divine Fire and had three divine fires merge together, it increased the amount of star force he absorbed every day, tempering his True Dragon Physique even further. His strength rose almost on a daily basis.

    He had refined the Heavenly Mountain for the second time in this half a year,pletely bing a part of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    There were countless herbs on the Heavenly Mountain, especially inside the Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwelling; just counting the medicinal herbs that were two-million-years-old and above, there were more than thirty. Huang Xiaolong took out these herbs and gave one each to his family, Shi Xiaofei, and his close confidants, telling them to consume it and cultivate. Whereas the remaining seventeen, Huang Xiaolong kept them.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had reached the extreme edge of perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm. Consuming more of these two-million-year-old medicinal herbs wouldn¡¯t improve his strength by much and would be wasting their full effectiveness, hence, Huang Xiaolong decided to take them after he broke through to Highgod Realm.

    He also changed his mind about refining the Piercing Sky Beast King¡¯s and Ancestor Mountaingoat¡¯s godheads, dying this matter until he had stepped into the Highgod Realm. The godheads taken from the Evil Ghost Ancestor and other Highgod Realm masters he had killed in the past were also put aside for the same reason.

    Adding the godheads from the strange monsters he had killed inside the Heart Demon Swallowing Formation, Huang Xiaolong had a total of twenty-six godheads in his possession!

    Twenty-six godheads, this number was truly shocking!

    One must know, on the hundred thousand world surfaces in the ck Tortoise Gxy, there were no more than a hundred or so Highgod Realm masters in existence. It took several tens of thousands of years for a thousand world surfaces like Martial Spirit World to give birth to a single Highgod Realm master.

    Yet now, Huang Xiaolong had twenty-six godheads!

    Time trickled by and one year was gone in the blink of an eye.

    Even after two years, the four gxies¡¯ various forces were still intensely searching for the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s whereabouts, unwilling to give up.

    In these two years, Huang Xiaolong had gradually released the demonic and spiritual beasts in the Heavenly Mountain. Those of Tenth Order God Realm and above were released after Huang Xiaolong branded their souls and were sent to guard the Martial Spirit World¡¯s imperial cities and their borders. Some of them were scattered in various locations of the Martial Spirit World. Although he only released a small number from the Heavenly Mountain, they had already crowded Martial Spirit World¡¯s Origin Forest and the Dead Sea Gorge.

    Being out of options, Huang Xiaolong had the Phoenix n Ancestor and the others conquer the neighboring world surfaces so that he could release all the demonic beasts and spiritual beasts.

    This was mainly because the Highgod Advancement Tournament forbade participants from bringing any demonic beasts or spiritual beasts into thepetition. Hence, Huang Xiaolong had to ¡®expel¡¯ all of them from of the Heavenly Mountain.

    The Huang n Manor¡¯s cultivators merely used one and a half months to take over a dozen world surfaces close to Martial Spirit World. Wherever they appeared, the local powerhouses surrendered. Among them were the Iron Radix World and Peace Emperor World.

    After the neighboring world surfaces were conquered, Huang Xiaolong released the remaining demonic beasts and spiritual beasts from the Heavenly Mountain.

    A dozen world surfaces were just enough to let them roamfortably.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not expand his territory any further than that dozen world surfaces, cing two peakte-Tenth Order God Realm masters at each world surface to manage it, while the Highgod Realm masters returned to protect the Huang n Manor. With that mysterious Great Lord¡¯s existence, Huang Xiaolong did not want to spread the Huang n Manor¡¯s strength too thin.

    After conquering those dozen world surfaces, Huang Xiaolong took out ten thousand top grade spirit stones for each world surface to construct a grand transmission array.

    With the construction of these transmission arrays, it would be much more convenient for him to control all those world surfaces.

    In the past two years, Huang Xiaolong had been absorbing star force from the three gxies while cultivating, and also killed all the strange monsters trapped inside the Heart Demon Swallowing Formation. As for the Highgod Realm masters who entered the formation, attracted by the White Tiger Divine Fire¡¯s roar, they were all subjugated by Huang Xiaolong, including the Dao Creed¡¯s previous and present Chiefs, Zhuang Yongheng, and Tao Gu.

    Those that refused to submit were killed.

    Hence, the number of Highgod Realm masters under Huang Xiaolong reached a whopping forty-two people!

    There were two Third Order Highgod Realm masters, Green Dragon Beast King, and Ancestor Bifang. Second Orders Highgod Realm masters, counting Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, there were five people.

    And the number of godheads in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s possession reached thirty-seven!

    The Ascending Moon Old Man finally returned from White Tiger Gxy two yearster. When he saw the Green Dragon Beast King and Ancestor Bifang, the three of them started fighting without a word. That time, Green Dragon Beast King, Ancestor Bifang, and Ancestor Mountaingoat were among the five that attacked and wounded the old man.

    When he found out that Green Dragon Beast King and Ancestor Bifang had submitted to Huang Xiaolong, furthermore, referring to Huang Xiaolong as ¡®Master¡¯, the old man was dumbfounded, failing to react for a very long time.

    Quite a good while passed before the old man numbly asked Huang Xiaolong, ¡°They¡¯re calling you master?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±

    After more time passed, the Ascending Moon Old Man asked again, ¡°They really submitted to you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded seriously, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming?¡± The old man again asked for confirmation.

    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes and ignored his question.

    A long, long timeter, it seemed like the Ascending Moon Old Man had finally epted the fact, but the way he looked at Huang Xiaolong was indescribably weird, making Huang Xiaolong ill at ease.

    The old man couldn¡¯t understand why the Green Dragon Beast King and Ancestor Bifang, who were both renowned demonic beast kings, would submit to Huang Xiaolong. Both of them were Third Order Highgod Realm masters ah!

    For some top divine grade spirit stones? Probably not.

    Although top divine grade spirit stones were indeed enticing, based on these two people¡¯s identities, they were not the kind of people who would submit to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t use this kind of gaze to look at me, I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± Huang Xiaolong said and threw several fragments to the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    The old man caught the fragments, and when he saw what they were, he stared dazedly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You, this...!!¡±

    What Huang Xiaolong threw to him were godhead fragments of the Heavenly God.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°These are the remaining fragments of the Heavenly God¡¯s godhead. Adding the one bought at the auction, they make up aplete godhead. Old man, I¡¯ll say this first, you need to give it back to me after the Highgod Advancement Tournament ends.¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man let out a sudden holler. He hugged Huang Xiaolong, turning in circles as heughed in excitement, ¡°Hahaha, I knew I didn¡¯t ept you smelly brat as a disciple in vain!¡± The old man nted a big wet kiss on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face and disappeared in a jiffy, anxious to study theplete Heavenly God¡¯s godhead.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t hurry enough to wipe away the saliva on his face, shuddering in terror, goosebumps all over his body.

 Chapter 835: An Edict From the Divine World

    Chapter 835: An Edict From the Divine World

    As time passed, sixty years came and went in the blink of an eye.

    In these six decades, Martial Spirit World¡¯s development flourished, its cities prosperous and bustling.

    Countless cultivators came to settle down or trade in the Martial Spirit World, making it the second trading hub of the ck Tortoise Gxy after the Cloudsea Maind.

    The main factor attracting so many cultivators from all over the gxy to Martial Spirit World was its incredibly rich and abundant spiritual energy. In these sixty years, Martial Spirit World¡¯s rich spiritual energy had left the Cloudsea Maind far behind!

    One hardly needed to think to imagine the benefits of cultivating in such a spiritual energy-rich environment.

    As a matter of course, the price of shops and residences in the Martial Spirit World¡¯s main cities catapulted, rising more than a thousand times their valuepared to sixty years back.

    With the Huang n Manor acting as deterrence, no one really dared to cause any big troubles.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed at the Huang n Manor in those sixty years, cultivating and absorbing the three gxies¡¯ star force at night while either concocting some pills or advising Shi Xiaofei and his family in their cultivation during the day. The days were simple but fulfilling and happy.

    After sixty years of absorbing the three gxies¡¯ star force, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had reached an unimaginable degree for a God Realm cultivator.

    At the time Huang Xiaolong subjugated the Green Dragon Beast King and Ancestor Bifang, his strength was at a simr level to them, sufficient to fight either one of them to a draw. Whereas now, even with Green Dragon Beast King and Ancestor Bifang attacking Huang Xiaolong at the same time, they were still no match for him.

    During this time, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s cultivation that had been dyed at peakte-Second Order Highgod Realm finally broke through to Third Order after consuming the two-million-year-old herb that Huang Xiaolong gave him, bing the third Highgod Realm master under Huang Xiaolong with cultivation reaching the Third Order.

    After sessfully advancing to Third Order Highgod Realm, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was actually stronger than the Green Dragon Beast King and Ancestor Bifang by a small margin, yet he too wasn¡¯t a match for Huang Xiaolong on a one on one.

    By the end of their sparring, the old dragon would be groaning in pain each time.

    As a member of the ancient Dragon n, with him being a golden dragon as well, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s physical defenses were top tierpared to other demonic beasts. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique was even stronger than his golden dragon body. One could only imagine how robust his body was.

    Every time after Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was abused by Huang Xiaolong, the one word he used the most to describe him was ¡®freak.¡¯

    This repeated until one point, when Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi could no longer bear to endure all the abuse by himself. Every time he sparred with Huang Xiaolong after that, he would drag over Ancestor Bifang and Green Dragon Beast King as well.

    Three against one, they barely managed to fight to a draw with Huang Xiaolong.

    Each time, the four of them would fight in a segregated space, hence, other than Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, Green Dragon Beast King, and Ancestor Bifang, no one else knew of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true strength, including Shi Xiaofei or any of the Huang Family.

    In these sixty years, the Ascending Moon Old Man practically locked himself in his courtyard, studying andprehending the Heavenly God¡¯s godhead, rarely showing his face outside.

    Yang Yi had also stayed behind in the Huang n Manor during this period. After all, it couldn''t be denied that the spiritual energy here was much richer than in thend of new moon, much more beneficial to her cultivation.

    As Yang Yi cultivated, she would also guide and advise Shi Xiaofei. Adding on her Pure Luminance Enlightened Buddha Physique, other than Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s cultivation improved the fastest in these six decades, reaching peakte-Fifth Order God Realm. Just that half a step more and she could breakthrough to Sixth Order God Realm.

    Naturally, the Huang Family¡¯s strength had improved significantly. Even the weakest ones, Huang Peng and Su Yan, were now both mid-Third Order God Realm.

    After consuming arge amount of Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pills that Huang Xiaolong refined, as well as a two-million-year-old medicinal herb, nor forgetting Martial Spirit World¡¯s rming spiritual energy, it would be hard for the Huang Family¡¯s strength not to improve.

    ¡­

    Deep into the night, everything was tranquil and quiet.

    Huang Xiaolong was standing in his yard, contemting matters about the impending Highgod Advancement Tournament instead of cultivating like he usually did at this time.

    There were less than ten years¡¯ time until the beginning of the tournament.

    Over the years, there hadn''t been any shortage of news rted to Xiang Mingzhi spreading in the four gxies.

    Some imed that Xiang Mingzhi had advanced to peakte-First Order Highgod Realm or Second Order Highgod Realm, others saying that Xiang Mingzhi had obtained the first Azure Dragon Institute Principal¡¯s heritage and cultivated the sturdy Body of the Azure Dragon. The Body of the Azure Dragon was the highest technique of the Azure Dragon Institute, not ¡®one of the highest¡¯.

    It was said that, when cultivated to major sess, a person¡¯s defense would be invincible, possessing power that could destroy heaven and earth.

    There were other rumors as well; a particr one imed that after mastering the Body of the Azure Dragon, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s Extreme Lightning Destruction Physique had undergone great changes, able to manipte hundreds and thousands of divine lightning streaks, so powerful that he could destroy a world surface in a breath¡¯s time.

    There were many other rumors as well, but all of them had one thing inmon; all of them were trumpeting Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s terrifying strength.

    Although there were also many talks about Huang Xiaolong, there were even more people who were sure that Huang Xiaolong would lose to Xiang Mingzhi in the Highgod Advancement Tournament. Because Huang Xiaolong was still stuck at perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm until now, causing many to shake their heads while sighing in pity. Many prominent forces in the four gxies began to mock Huang Xiaolong, saying that he had exhausted his potential, thus was unable to break through to Highgod Realm until now.

    No doubt, it was the forces who had grudges with Huang Xiaolong that mocked him, such as the Jiang Family, Gudu Family, Wang Family, and others

    Towards these mockeries, Huang Xiaolong merely sneered, unaffected. How could the sparrow and swallow know the aspirations of the swan?[1]

    He would personally chop off Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s head at the Highgod Advancement Tournament, integrate with the Azure Dragon Divine Fire, and form the sovereign of all godheads!

    Other than Xiang Mingzhi, in thest few decades, Huang Xiaolong had the Phoenix n Ancestor and the rest investigate anything that could lead them to the mysterious Great Lord¡¯s identity.

    Unfortunately, there was little sess.

    He had told the Ascending Moon Old Man about the mysterious Great Lord, however, not even the old man could deduce that person¡¯s identity; the old man did say that the Great Lord probably didn''t belong to the four gxies and most likely possessed the strength of Fourth Order Highgod Realm or above.

    ¡°Fourth Order Highgod Realm and above¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated to under his breath, his current strength was no match for a Fourth Order Highgod Realm cultivator despite being capable of fighting to a draw against Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, Green Dragon Beast King, and Ancestor Bifang at the same time. However, if a Third Order Highgod Realm was ced next to a Fourth Order Highgod Realm, the gap in power between them was like heaven and earth.

    A Fourth Order cultivator was already a mid-level Highgod Realm master, their strength had gone through earth-shattering changes that a Third Order Highgod Realm master hadn''t.

    On the other hand, that mysterious Great Lord did not make any moves on the Huang n Manor in those six decades, but Huang Xiaolong had a strong feeling that the mysterious Great Lord would make a move during the tournament.

    Darkness slowly receded and sunlight peeking out on the eastern horizon.

    Unknowingly, Huang Xiaolong stood there for an entire night, contemting matters rted to Xiang Mingzhi and the mysterious Great Lord.

    It was a beautiful sunny day, and some unexpected guests appeared at the Huang n Manor¡¯s doorstep.

    ¡°Master!¡± Huang Xiaolong was delighted when he saw the person at the front.

    The unexpected guest was none other than the ck Warrior Institute Principal Feng Yang, his Eldest Apprentice-brother Liu Yun, and Third Apprentice Sister Qi Wen, as well as another person. It was his Second Apprentice-brother Cheng Yang, he was also with Feng Yang.

    All these years, Feng Yang had been in death seclusion, which was why it never urred to Huang Xiaolong that his Master would personallye to the Huang n Manor. He quickly invited Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen inside.

    Meeting again after so long, some exchange of pleasantries was unavoidable.

    When the Huang Family was staying on Golden Dragon Peak inside the ck Warrior Institute, Feng Yang could be said to be a frequent visitor due to the Ascending Moon Old Man, hence he was familiar with them.

    Still, this was the first time Feng Yang visited Martial Spirit World. Even he couldn¡¯t help but praise its rich spiritual energy, especially the Huang n Manor¡¯s spiritual energy.

    After exchanging pleasantries, Feng Yang said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Coming over here, I mainly want to talk to you about the Highgod Advancement Tournament.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears perked up, his Master personally made a trip here to talk about the tournament, did something change?

    As if guessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts, Feng Yang went straight to the point, ¡° A few days ago I received an edict from the Divine World. This term¡¯s Highgod Realm Advancement Tournament will include participants from the four gxies, as well as the neighboring hundred thousand gxies, all of you will bepeting in the same tournament.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was bbergasted, close to a hundred thousand gxies¡¯ cultivatorspeting!

    All the past Highgod Advancement Tournaments only had disciples from the four gxiespete, yet this time there were going to be disciples from a hundred thousand gxies?

 Chapter 836: Astounding Prizes

    Chapter 836: Astounding Prizes

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t the only one shocked by this, even Liu Yun, Cheng Yang, and Qi Wen were as well. This was the first time they had heard of this news.

    Feng Yang went on, ¡°I¡¯m not clear of the specific reason, but I¡¯d guess it''s an impromptu change caused by a big shot in the Divine World. As for why that person did this or their intention, it is not something I canment on.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered, ¡®Divine World big shot?¡¯ Being able to decide that several tens of thousands of lower realm gxies willpete in the same Highgod Advancement Tournament, this clearly proved this person¡¯s high status.

    The four gxies were governed by the Vientiane Divine World Surface, and those hundred thousand gxies in the lower realm would at least involve a thousand or so of the Divine World¡¯s territories. That person¡¯s identity and status wasn''t something the current Huang Xiaolong could imagine.

    Shortly, Huang Xiaolong suppressed the astonishment in his heart, inquiring from Feng Yang, ¡°Master, then what are the rules for this term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament?¡±

    Feng Yang exined, ¡°This term¡¯s rules are also different from the past. Before, as long as the participants hadn¡¯t participated two times in the tournament, they were allowed to take part, but this term there are twopulsory conditions; bone-age not exceeding two thousand years old, and a cultivation of at least Ninth Order God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Bone-age of two thousand years and below!¡± Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, and the others present eximed almost simultaneously.

    Feng Yang¡¯s deep gaze swept over Liu Yun and Cheng Yang, nodding: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Liu Yun and Cheng Yang looked crestfallen, this rule meant that the two of them were not eligible to participate in this term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament.

    Feng Yang watched his two disciples¡¯ expressions andforted, ¡°Not being able to take part this time might not be a bad thing ah, the venue for this term¡¯s tournament is not in the lower realm but the Divine World!¡±

    ¡°The Divine World!¡± All four of Feng Yang¡¯s disciples were close to shouting.

    The tournament venue being in the Divine World was indeed unexpected.

    Feng Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, the tournament will be held in a Divine World Surface called Overflowing Lightning. This Overflowing Lightning Divine World Surface births divine lightning in every corner and a moment of carelessness would cost you your life, struck to death by divine lightning, not to mention the great number of powerful lightning beasts. The weakest ones possess high-level God Realm strength, and the strongest one is Third Order, maybe even Fourth Order Highgod Realm!¡±

    ¡°Third Order and Fourth Order Highgod Realm lightning beasts!¡± Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen sucked in a breath of cold air, even Huang Xiaolong had a heavy expression on his face.

    Feng Yang went on, ¡°This term¡¯s tournament is a thousand times, ten thousand times more dangerous than the previous ones, the mortality rate of those below the Highgod Realm is sixty or seventy percent higher! Even Highgod Realm masters, ten to twenty percent of them would fall. These are only my estimations, the actual number of deaths could be higher, therefore, participating without sufficient strength may not be a good thing.¡±

    Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen lowered their gazes in silence, in this situation, it was indeed as their Master said, unable to participate may not be a bad thing.

    Based on their strength, the chances of them losing their lives were quite high.

    ¡°Master, what about the prizes?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Feng Yang continued, ¡°The participants who manage to enter top one thousand will receive luxurious rewards, especially the top one hundred, the prizes are stunning! For the top one hundred participants, each of them will receive one hundred immortal grade spirit stones, one hundred Heavenly God Pills refined by the Divine World¡¯s Heavenly Gods, and one hundred All-spirit Divine Fruits nurtured using godforce. Moreover, the top thirty, top ten, top three, and the first ce have even more prizes.¡±

    Liu Yun and the others were wide-eyed with astonishment.

    One hundred immortal grade spirit stones!

    One hundred Heavenly God Pills refined by Heavenly God masters!

    One hundred Divine World¡¯s All-spirits Divine Fruits!

    Any single item was enough to stir all the lower realms¡¯ prominent families and forces into a frenzy.

    Not to mention the fact that the top thirty, top ten, top three, and first ce had other even more luxurious prizes!

    Even Huang Xiaolong couldn''t disguise the desire in his eyes.

    Feng Yang went on, ¡°Other than the prizes I mentioned, the participants in the top thirty will receive a high divine rank cultivation technique. The top ten, other than the high divine rank cultivation technique will also receive a token. With this token, when they ascend to the Divine World, they will be eligible to enter any prominent sects of the Divine World!¡± Even Feng Yang couldn¡¯t remain calm in the face of a high divine rank cultivation technique!

    A family or sect¡¯s most important matter was their heritage. Hence, for every family and sect, a cultivation technique¡¯s rank and its power were crucial factors. Even a low-rank cultivation technique from the Divine World was more powerful than the lower realm¡¯s strongest cultivation techniques, what¡¯s more a high divine rank one!

    Thus,pared to the prizes before, a high divine rank cultivation technique was more tempting to the lower realm families and sects.

    The top ten participants would also receive a token that would allow them to join any prominent force after ascending! The number of geniuses in the Divine World exceeded a few millions, and each one wrecked their brains to join a prominent sect. Unfortunately, these sects¡¯ conditions for receiving a disciple were too harsh. Only those extremely talented monstrous genius would be selected.

    It wasn''t hard to imagine how important this token was to these lower realm disciples.

    Feng Yang calmed himself down before continuing, ¡°Each of the top three would also get a lightning beast egg that possesses a peak divine beast bloodline! And the first ce holder will receive a Heavenly God¡¯s godhead! Although its rank wasn''t stated, it definitely won¡¯t disappoint!¡±

    Liu Yun, Cheng Yang, Qi Wen, and Huang Xiaolong were astounded for the second time.

    A lightning beast egg that possessed a peak divine beast bloodline!

    This kind of divine beast egg could even make those Divine World¡¯s prominent forces go green with envy. Moreover, the first ce will also get a Heavenly God¡¯s godhead!

    A Heavenly God¡¯s godhead ah!

    Even a low-rank one was a million times more valuable than one thousand or ten thousand Highgod Realm masters¡¯ godheads.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered with determination, clenching his fists and inhaling deeply. This term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament prizes had far exceeded his expectations.

    A lightning beast egg with peak divine beast bloodline? Coincidentally, he wascking a good beast mount. He could refine that Heavenly God¡¯s godhead after he broke through to the Highgod Realm, strengthening his foundation and allowing his strength to improve by a significant degree in a short amount of time.

    At that time, he would be more confident if he were to fight that mysterious Great Lord.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction didn''t go unnoticed by Feng Yang, who was inwardly shaking his head before saying, ¡°Although the prizes are deathly tempting, don¡¯t forget there are disciples from close to a hundred thousand gxies participating. There are countless masters, and some of them might have already reached mid-Third Order,te or peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm, maybe even Fourth Order Highgod Realm, forget the top ten, top one thousand and two thousand aren¡¯t so easy to achieve.¡±

    Liu Yun, Cheng Yang, and Qi Wen were listening with eyes almost protruding out from their sockets, Third Order and Fourth Order Highgod Realm masters?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows were locked in a deep frown.

    Feng Yang was still speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m exaggerating. To my knowledge, the Saint Lord Gxy¡¯s Yelu Family not far from our four gxies has a peerless genius named Yelu Tianfeng. He barely cultivated for fifteen hundred years, but his cultivation is already at peakte-Third Order God Realm.¡±

    The facial muscles of Feng Yang¡¯s disciples twitched, just one thousand five hundred years of cultivation and he was already a peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm master! Then so-called geniuses like them who had cultivated for several tens of thousands of years but had yet to advance to Highgod Realm would need to drill down a hole in shame in front of that Yelu Tianfeng.

    Feng Yang continued, ¡°In so many gxies, there¡¯s bound to be geniuses who surpasses Yelu Tianfeng, there are definitely a few out there with bone-age under a thousand years but already reached Fourth Order Highgod Realm. I estimate this Yelu Tianfeng could enter the top ten, and only those Fourth Order Highgod Realm monstrous geniuses could strive for the top three and first ce.¡±

    Liu Yun and everyone else forgot to breath hearing their Master¡¯s words.

    Feng Yang sighed, ¡°To get into the top one thousand in this term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament requires at least a Second Order Highgod Realm strength and above in my opinion.¡± He turned to Huang Xiaolong, earnest as he advised, ¡°Xiaolong, I know you¡¯re extremely talented, no worse than Yelu Tianfeng, but your cultivation time is really too short. If you take part in this term¡¯s tournament, it will be hard for you to gain a spot in the top one thousand.¡±

    Although Feng Yang had heard rumors about Huang Xiaolong killing the Evil Ghost Ancestor, in his opinion Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength could only bepared to a mid or peak mid-Second order Highgod Realm. Wanting to grab a spot in the top one thousand was difficult.

 Chapter 837: Yelu Tianfeng

    Chapter 837: Yelu Tianfeng

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned at his Master Feng Yang¡¯s advice, a wry smile rose in his heart.

    Feng Yang could hardly be med for not having confidence in Huang Xiaolong, for it was hard for anyone to believe that he, a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm cultivator had strengthparable to a Second Order Highgod Realm master.

    When Huang Xiaolong killed the peakte-First Order Highgod Realm Evil Ghost Ancestor, the four gxies¡¯ forces had voiced their disbelief, and even today there were some that believed it was a false rumor, assuming it was something fabricated by Huang Xiaolong.

    But he decided against telling his Master Feng Yang of his current strength; the fewer the people who knew, the better.

    Taking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silence for despondency, Feng Yangforted, ¡°You need not feel discouraged, you¡¯ve only cultivated for a little more than two hundred years, you still have other chances to participate. The Highgod Advancement Tournament is held every thousand years, and you definitely can breakthrough to Fourth Order Highgod Realm with your talent. At that time, entering the top ten wouldn''t be a problem.¡±

    The next Highgod Advancement Tournament? Huang Xiaolong was stupefied, Feng Yang was telling him to wait another thousand years for the next Highgod Advancement Tournament? He smiled wryly as he said to Feng Yang, ¡°Master, it¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll participate in this time''s tournament.¡±

    Hearing that, Feng Yang tried to persuade, ¡°Xiaolong, I know you¡¯re strong, however, this term¡¯s tournament is a gathering of monstrous geniuses from a hundred thousand gxies, it will be more than difficult for you to enter the top one thousand. Furthermore, the risk is many times higher.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°I know, but¡­ Master, rest assured, even if I can¡¯t enter the top one thousand, protecting myself is not a problem.¡±

    Feng Yang tried a few more times, but Huang Xiaolong was determined to take part in this term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament, causing Feng Yang to helplessly give up with a sigh. ¡°Alright then, since you¡¯re determined, Master will not try to dissuade you further. There¡¯s also a good side to you participating, just take it as gaining experience. Moreover, there¡¯s quite a lot of treasures in the Overflowing Lightning Divine World Surface, two-million-years-old herbs probably aren''t that rare, and even if you can¡¯t enter the top one thousand, being able to get a few of those medicinal herbs is also a good thing.¡±

    Hearing his Master once again say that he wouldn''t be able to enter the top one thousand, Huang Xiaolong could only nod his head, indicating his understanding.

    Feng Yang and his three disciples stayed for a few days in the Huang n Manor. After that, the four of them left, returning to the ck Warrior Institute.

    During the time Feng Yang stayed in the Huang n Manor, he imprinted his lifetime¡¯s cultivationprehension into a soul jade so that Huang Xiaolong couldprehend something from them in the remaining time before the Highgod Advancement Tournament began.

    At the same time, he exined in detail to Huang Xiaolong about matters rted to the uing tournament, what Huang Xiaolong needed to look out for.

    Before leaving, Feng Yang reminded this youngest disciple of his to look for him at the ck Warrior Institute seven yearster, he would bring Huang Xiaolong to Eternal Gxy to register for the tournament.

    After Feng Yang left, Huang Xiaolong entered seclusion.

    Knowing that geniuses from tens of thousands of gxies would be participating in the Highgod Advancement Tournament gave Huang Xiaolong pressure. At his current strength, being able to battle to a draw against Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, Green Dragon Beast King, and Ancestor Bifang, he was almostparable to a mid-Third Order Highgod Realm master. Although entering the top one thousand wasn¡¯t a problem at his current strength, it would be hard for him to get into top one hundred.

    The chances for top ten, top three, and the first ce were slimmer than slim, which was why, in these seven years, he had to strive to enhance his strength as much as possible.

    Sitting cross-legged inside the Xumi Temple, there was a ganoderma, a red fruit, a ck ginseng, a ck lotus, and other herbs floating in front of Huang Xiaolong, seventeen various herbs to be exact. Each one of them was two-million-years-old and above.

    Originally, he had nned to save these herbs and consume them after he broke through to the Highgod Realm, but that n had naturally changed. He was going to refine these seventeen herb elixirs in theing seven years.

    Based on the speed of his cultivation, refining seventeen two-million-years-old-old herbs wouldn''t be an issue.

    Huang Xiaolong circted the Asura Tactics, causing the seventeen herbs to immediately start emitting a radiant light. Spheres of colorful energies flowed out from them and into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    While Huang Xiaolong was in seclusion, the news that the uing Highgod Advancement Tournament would involve close to a hundred thousand gxies spread out, echoes of shock sounded from all corners.

    All families, sects, and institutes were talking about the same thing.

    When they found out about the astounding prizes, various families¡¯ Patriarchs and genius disciples were raring to go. The gxies boiled up in frenzied excitement one after another.

    The enthusiastic excitement and delight was all-present.

    Not far from the four gxies was the Saint Lord Gxy, which was one of the powerful gxies in their vicinity, its overall forces were twice as strong as the Azure Dragon Gxy¡¯s. In this Saint Lord Gxy, the number one super force was the Yelu Family, which controlled more than half of the gxy''s forces. One could imagine the magnitude of the Yelu Family¡¯s power.

    The Yelu Family¡¯s Patriarch was the Saint Lord Gxy¡¯s number one expert, and Yelu Tianfeng was his most talented son in thousands of years; the most talented son, noparison. Yelu Tianfeng had already reached the peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm in a little more than one thousand and five hundred years.

    In the Yelu Family¡¯s headquarters located in the Saint Lord World, a young man holding a long spear was high in the air, striking one spear thrust after another at the void. Every spear thrust left a gaping ck hole in space.

    All of a sudden, the young man¡¯s long spear made a sweeping curve at the ground below. A portion of hundreds li was lifted into the air from the mountain range below after a single spear sweep. Then, the young man¡¯s long spear thrust out again. In a single instant, his long spear struck more than one thousand times, reducing the mountains in the air to pebbles that rained down from above.

    The young man retrieved his long spear.

    ¡°Big brother, great spear skills! I say, not even a Fourth Order Highgod Realm master can withstand a single strike of Big brother¡¯s God Executing Spear Technique, this term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament''s first ce is surely Big brother¡¯s!¡± At this time, from afar, a young man flew over while pping his hands with a beaming smile.

    This young man was the same person that had a conflict with Huang Xiaolong on the White Tiger Gxy¡¯s Divinity Firmament Maind, Yelu Tianhao. Whereas the young man holding a long spear was Yelu Tianhao¡¯s Big brother, Yelu Tianfeng; the most talented and powerful disciple in Yelu Family¡¯s history.

    Yelu Tianfeng was exuding a sharp aura, as if it could pierce a hole through the sky. His voice was brimming with confidence, ¡°Win the first ce? Just a lower realm¡¯s smallpetition, winning the first ce is nothing much. When I ascend to the Divine World and enter a prominent sect, I¡¯ll show those Divine World disciples who''s better!¡±

    In Yelu Tainfeng¡¯s eyes, those so-called geniuses of the lower realm were just a mediocre bunch. Only geniuses of the Divine World could pique his interest. This wasn''t arrogance, it was confidence, the confidence of someone reaching peakte-Third Order God Realm after cultivating for slightly over fifteen hundred years!

    Yelu Tianhao grinned sheepishly, ¡°What Big brother said is right, the other gxies¡¯ geniuses are nothing in front of Big brother, they¡¯re dog shit. But some years back, I made a trip to the White Tiger Gxy and came across a person named Huang Xiaolong. He was extremely arrogant, iming that his talent is unrivaled, not putting our Yelu Family in his eyes.¡±

    Yelu Tianfeng nced at Yelu Tianhao from the corner of his eye, indifferent in his time, ¡°You think I can¡¯t tell what you¡¯re thinking? You think I don¡¯t know what really happened? That Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is not bad. That time, he was merely a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm, but was capable of killing my Yelu Family¡¯s Highgod Realm guards. However, he¡¯s too weak! I¡¯m not interested in killing him during the Highgod Advancement Tournament, but you can tell Yelu Xuan or one of the others to kill him.¡±

    Naturally, Yelu Tianfeng wasn''t the only disciple from the Yelu Family participating in the tournament. There were several hundred disciples, and Yelu Xuan was one of them. He had cultivated for one thousand eight hundred years and had already reachedte-Second Order Highgod Realm.

 Chapter 838: Seven Years Later

    Hearing that, Yelu Tianhao was dazed for a second, then his face bloomed in joy, ¡°Big brother is right! Big brother personally killing that Huang Xiaolong would be a desecration of your strength. Our Yelu Family has more than a hundred disciples entering the tournament, any one of them can easily end that dog¡¯s life.¡±

    Yelu Tianfeng said, ¡°I heard that guy Beitang Wuji has returned from the Devil Tower.¡±

    In close proximity to the Saint Lord Gxy was the North Hall Gxy, where the number one power was the Beitang Family. Although the Beitang Family Head wasn¡¯t at the same level as the Yelu Family Patriarch, the difference was negligible; and Beitang Wuji was the brightest star of the Beitang Family in thest few tens of millennia. After cultivating for a little over one thousand seven hundred years, Beitang Wuji was also a peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm.

    Yelu Tianhaoughed, ¡°Although Beitang Wuji¡¯s talent is not bad,pared to Big brother he¡¯s stillcking. During the Highgod Advancement Tournament, he¡¯ll absolutely be no match for Big brother.¡±

    Yelu Tianfeng nodded. Even though Beitang Wuji could just barely be considered his opponent, Yelu Tianfeng was confident he could defeat him.

    ...

    The Eternal Gxy was located a long distance away from the ck Tortoise Gxy, and its overall forces were several times stronger than the Saint Lord Gxy¡¯s.

    In this Eternal Gxy, the number of super forces was in the hundreds, what¡¯s more the number of its first rank forces. Monstrous geniuses were akin to fishes swimming in the river, and breaking through to the Highgod Realm in less than a thousand years was nothing out of the ordinary.

    The registration point for the uing Highgod Advancement Tournament was precisely on the Eternal Maind of this Eternal Gxy.

    The Eternal Maind was the heart of the Eternal Gxy, all of its super forces and first rank forces had a residence there, hence its high poption and prosperity. Its main city, called Aeon City, was thergest one on the Eternal Maind, governed by the Wangu n.

    At this time, inside the Aeon City¡¯s Gathering Cloud Pavilion¡¯s building, disciples from various prominent families were gathered, discussing the uing Highgod Advancement Tournament.

    ¡°Say, in this time¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament, who do you guys think will snatch the first ce? Wangu Yanhui or Zhou Yao?¡± A certain family disciple dressed in brocade scarlet robes posed the question to hispanions. On the chest of the disciple¡¯s scarlet robe was embroidered the emblem of a blossoming fire, the crest of one of the Eternal Gxy¡¯s super ns.

    ¡°Our Wangu n¡¯s Wangu Yanhui has already broken through to Fourth Order Highgod Realm early on, the first ce in this term¡¯s tournament is definitely his!¡± A Wangu n disciple stressed confidently.

    ¡°Hmph, our Zhou n¡¯s Zhou Yao has alreadyprehended the dao of killing, reaching the perfection realm in our Zhou n¡¯s Sword Canon. Not too long ago, Zhou Yao ughtered a Fourth Order Highgod Realm demonic beast, the first ce in this term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament is none other than Zhou Yao¡¯s!¡± A Zhou n disciple retorted.

    ¡°Who knows, maybe it¡¯ll be neither Wangu Yanhui nor Zhou Yao.¡± A Mu n disciple spoke, ¡°Our Mu n¡¯s Mu Qing has sessfully passed the fourth floor of the Devil Tower, obtaining a devil crystal and forging his Devil de. When the Devil de appears, Wangu Yanhui and Zhou Yao are no match for our Mu n¡¯s Mu Qing!¡±

    In an instant, these disciples started bickering incessantly.

    ...

    The Evesting Gxy was one of the hundred thousand gxies included in the uing Highgod Advancement Tournament. Even though its overall forces were slightly weaker than Eternal Gxy¡¯s, the Evesting Gxy was the oldest and most mysterious gxy; here, the Fortune Gate stood above all others, the strongest sect in the whole Evesting Gxy.

    It was said that this Fortune Gate was a heritage left by a great person of the Divine World in the lower realm, rumored to be the most powerful cultivation in this lower realm.

    In the Fortune Gate building¡¯s great hall, Fortune Gate Chief Wang Yu had all Grand Elders assembled to discuss one thing, the Highgod Advancement Tournament.

    ¡°In this term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament, our Fortune Gate¡¯s Fang Chu can definitely take the first ce.¡± A Fortune Gate Grand Elder spoke first.

    ¡°Fang Chu is our Fortune Gate¡¯s greatest talent in a million years, being able to form the Fortune Gate in just one thousand eight hundred years of cultivation; although it is only a vague form of the gate, the average Fourth Order Highgod Realm master wouldn¡¯t be his match.¡± Chief Wang Yu nodded in agreement, adding, ¡°Taking a spot in the top three shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him. The first ce, however, it is hard to say.¡±

    ¡°Chief is overestimating the others¡¯ strength, even the Eternal Gxy¡¯s Wangu Yanhui, Zhou Yao, and Mu Qi are not a match for Fang Chu in my opinion.¡± The Fortune Gate¡¯s Grand Elder went on, ¡°When Fang Chu obtains the first ce, he¡¯ll bring abundant auspicious qi to our Fortune Gate, restoring our glorious days from the ancient times!¡±

    Simr scenes were taking ce in various ces within the hundred thousand gxies. Almost all prominent forces in these gxies were discussing the same topic, how dazzling their sect¡¯s disciples will be in the uing Highgod Advancement Tournament.

    These prominent sects and families were generously taking out the various rare treasures they had been hoarding for their most talented disciples to refine in order to improve their strength, hence increasing their chances of getting better results.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t aware of all this.

    Sitting cross-legged inside the Xumi Temple, seventeen strands of essence floated out from the two-million-years-old herbs, flooding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, while the Treasure Dragon diagram was greedily devouring that energy.

    Then again, the essence from seventeen stalks of two-million-year-old herbs entering his body at the same time was a little overwhelming. Even with his True Dragon Physique, Huang Xiaolong found it hard to bear.

    At one point, the essence energy was so abundant that Huang Xiaolong became bloated. Then his body continued to expand, stretching his skin and flesh so much that blood began to ooze out from the fine cracks.

    These minuscule dots of blood oozing out from his skin were slightly dark, and after a while, they started emitting a very faint gray qi.

    The seventeen medicinal herbs were expelling thest traces of impurities from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Inwardly, Huang Xiaolong felt as if every part of his body was being torn apart by a horrifying giant monster. His body protested from the tearing pain that came in never-ending waves, but Huang Xiaolong gritted his teeth like he was biting on thest shred of consciousness, absorbing all the essence energy and turning it into god battle qi and true immortal essence force.

    Again and again, hepressed the force within his Qi Sea and dantian to make more space, so that he could continue to absorb even more energy.

    In fact, in thest sixty years, he had beenpressing the energies in his Qi Sea and dantian to the extreme. Even now, he was doing the same thing. Like a piece of steel being tempered, under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s repeatedpression, his Qi Sea and dantian became harder than a divine artifact.

    At the same time, his soul was also tempered by the essence energy of that seventeen two-million-years-old herb, causing his soul¡¯s rity to reach another level, sharp and intense.

    One year, two years, three years...

    Gradually, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bloated body started shrinking back to his normal size. Blood continued to ooze out, but his skin was emitting a prism of colorful lights.

    These lights were condensed from the essence of those seventeen medicinal herbs.

    Soon, seven years had passed.

    The seventeen two-million-years-old-old herbs that were floating in front of Huang Xiaolong turned to ashes and crumbled, disappearing from the world. Two months earlier, Huang Xiaolong had already refined everyst strand of their essence.

    Still sitting in a cross-legged posture, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. In the next moment, he appeared in the outer space above the Martial Spirit World.

    He then blew out a breath. His breath turned into waves of energy rushing outward, reaching as far as a million li before vanishing.

    ¡°Seven years have passed, it¡¯s time to head to the ck Warrior Institute.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath. Just by standing there he exuded a whelming aura.

 Chapter 839: Rushing to the Eternal Galaxy

    Outside of the Huang n Manor, all the Huang Family members, Shi Xiaofei, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, Xie Puti, the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey Huang Xiaoyong, Blessed Buddha Emperor Shi Fantian, Lil¡¯ Tian, and others were sending Huang Xiaolong off.

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s eyes were red and teary, she already knew how dangerous this term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament was. Even though she had always been strong, this time she couldn¡¯t hold her tears back.

    Huang Xiaolong gently brushed away a tear running down her face, his voice soft and low, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely return, and when Ie back, I¡¯ll give you the grandest wedding.¡± He leaned in, printing a gentle kiss on her forehead.

    Being kissed by Huang Xiaolong in public, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s cheeks turned red at a visible rate. She nodded gently at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s promise.

    Huang Xiaolong then bid farewell to his parents and others, telling them not to worry about him.

    Su Yan said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, your Master Feng Yang told us in the past that there will be manyte and peakte-Third Order, even Fourth Order Highgod Realm masters participating in this term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament, therefore, it¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t manage to enter the top one thousand. The important thing is that you return safely.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly in his heart, responding with a tease, ¡°Yes, I know mother, I will definitely take a spot among the top thousand and return.¡±

    Su Yan smiled, ¡°You brat only know how to make mother happy.¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, Green Dragon Beast King, and Ancestor Bifang who were standing behind Huang Xiaolong felt their faces twitch. Yesterday, after Huang Xiaolong exited seclusion, he went to look for the three of them and had a small sparring session.

    They fought three against one, yet they were miserably beaten up from head to toe, truly pitiful. At that point, their handsome faces were swollen into pig heads. Although they had consumed sacred grade divine pellet for healing, different parts of their bodies still felt a faint numbing pain right now.

    ¡°Senior Dragon Emperor, is everything alright? Three Seniors don¡¯t look that well.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nephew, Guo Xiaofan suddenly said.

    Everyone only realized after Guo Xiaofan pointed it out, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, Green Dragon Beast King, and Ancestor Bifang really didn¡¯t look well.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi hastened to exin with a stiff smile on his face, ¡°The three of us went slightly overboard during cultivation yesterday, nothing a few days of rest won¡¯t cure.¡±

    Green Dragon Beast King and Ancestor Bifang quickly nodded their heads.

    The rest were baffled, did cultivating too much cause a person¡¯s face to swell and be red and green?

    Huang Xiaolong shed a big grin at him, ¡°I say, Old Dragon, you guys should be more careful in the future.¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi felt the muscles on his face twitch even harder, ¡®You kid, couldn¡¯t you hold back a little yesterday?¡¯ Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi grumbled in a voice transmission he sent to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Huang Xiaolong replied in the same manner, ¡®I¡¯ve already held back yesterday.¡¯

    In all truthfulness, during yesterday¡¯s sparring, Huang Xiaolong did hold back, otherwise, the old dragon and the other two might be too embarrassed toe out and see people for several months.

    Huang Xiaolong exhorted his family about some matters then flew away before many reluctant gazes, further and further away.

    A short timeter, Huang Xiaolong reached Martial Spirit World¡¯s transmission array. This grand transmission array and the ones in neighboring world surfaces had beenpleted many years ago.

    When the guards stationed at the transmission array saw Huang Xiaolong, the Martial Spirit Worlds¡¯ highest existence, arriving at the transmission array, all of them bowed low in greeting and swiftly activated the transmission array for him.

    Only a long time after Huang Xiaolong disappeared did the guards dare to straighten their backs.

    Huang Xiaolong passed through several transmission arrays, reaching the Cloudsea Maind a dayter. From there, he flew toward the ck Warrior City. Not wasting even a moment, Huang Xiaolong went straight to the city¡¯s transmission array to enter the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s grounds and flew directly to Feng Yang¡¯s manor.

    Feng Yang had been waiting for Huang Xiaolong for a few days now. After seeing him arrive, the two of them set out again, leaving the ck Warrior Institute, beginning their journey to the Eternal Gxy.

    Although Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen weren¡¯t able to participate this time, the three of them still followed Feng Yang and Huang Xiaolong to the Eternal Gxy.

    Feng Yang¡¯s intention was to have them gain experience.

    Due to the new regtions, there were no other disciples from the ck Warrior Institute eligible to participate in the Highgod Advancement Tournament except for Huang Xiaolong, thus, there were only the four disciples and their master in their group. This also made Feng Yang secretlyment their ck Warrior Institute¡¯s poor heritage.

    Not long after Feng Yang and his four disciples left the ck Warrior Institute, inside the Wuhuang Peak¡¯s main hall, the person seating on the host seat was none other than the young man obscured in a mysterious light, the Mirage King.

    ¡°Lord Mirage King, Feng Yang and Huang Xiaolong are on their way to the Eternal Gxy.¡± Beside him, Wang Na reported.

    Mirage King nodded, ¡°I know.¡±

    Wang Na had more to say but dared not.

    The Mirage King nced at her, saying, ¡°The Great Lord will also take part in theing tournament and will personally deal with Huang Xiaolong. There is no chance Huang Xiaolong will be able to return to Martial Spirit World again. You can slowly grind away the Huang n Manor¡¯s strength, as for what to do with the Huang Family, I¡¯ll leave that to you.¡±

    Wang Na beamed with joy, ¡°Many thanks, Lord Mirage King.¡±

    The mysterious light around Mirage King shed and he disappeared from the spot.

    After the Mirage King had left, Grand Elder He Zhiwu took a step forward, a ttering smile directed at Wang Na gleaming on his face, ¡°With the Great Lord personally making a move, that Huang Xiaolong will be dead for sure! When that timees, Principal Wang Na can smoothly take over the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Principal position.¡±

    Wang Na threw her head back in a loud spitefulughter, ¡°The day I take over the Principal position is the day of the Huang n Manor¡¯s destruction!¡±

    Although there was still half a year¡¯s time until the day of the tournament, just like Huang Xiaolong, all of the various Patriarchs brought their participating disciples and made their way to the Eternal Gxy.

    In a short period of time, people were entering the Eternal Gxy from all directions.

    Due to the far distance between the ck Tortoise Gxy and the Eternal Gxy, furthermore, with no transmission array connecting one gxy to another, more than four months had passed when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at the Eternal Gxy.

    When their group reached the Eternal Maind more than four monthster, they were amazed by the scene in front of them, countless cultivators were flooding over to the Eternal Maind from all directions.

    Many years ago, when Huang Xiaolong first arrived at the Royal Pill City for the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition, he was amazed at how big and prosperous it was, but the scene in front of him was even more amazing and astounding.

    Cultivators in the trillionsing over from various gxies were like fireflies, group after group, flying past them. Huang Xiaolong noticed that the weakest ones of these new arrivals still possessed high-level God Realm cultivation, whereas Highgod Realm masters that were hard toe across in a thousand years flew by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes more than once.

    A whileter, Feng Yang¡¯srynx moved visibly as he gulped, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the Aeon City first to register, then look for a ce to stay.¡± With that said, he led his four disciples, flying toward the Eternal Maind that wasrger than the eye could see.

    The five of them flew above the Eternal Maind. Amazement filled them as they were looking at the towering buildings andrge cities below, at the huge poption.

    It felt like there was a city in every direction they looked. There were people everywhere, as well as green forests, rivers, and speckles of flowers;pared to this Eternal Maind, the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s Cloudsea Maind was simply a poor backwardnd.

 Chapter 840: Give Me Your Spot

    Feng Yang¡¯s group spent another day traveling before reaching Aeon City.

    Standing before the city gates, seeing the majestic grandeur in front of him, the city walls that reached as high as the clouds, Feng Yang sighed ruefully, ¡°This is a true city of the eons ah...¡± He looked over at Huang Xiaolong and the rest, exining, ¡°It is said that this Aeon City has existed for more than 100 million years.¡±

    ¡°More than 100 million years!¡± All four disciples eximed with widened eyes.

    Even a divine artifact would deteriorate after a hundred million years, turning into dust. Yet, this Aeon City that was even older than that still stood tall on this piece ofnd!

    How long ago had the ck Warrior Institute been founded? Twenty to thirty million years?

    Feng Yang went on, ¡°From I what heard, its age is close to 200 million years, but whether it is true or false no one can say for sure. This Aeon City is governed by the Eternal Gxy¡¯s most powerful family, the Wangu n.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°This Wangu n has also existed for more than a 100 million years?¡±

    Feng Yang nodded, ¡°Correct, the Wangu n has existed for more than a 100 million years, their n¡¯s forces are spread to hundreds of the neighboring gxies. It can be said that the Eternal Gxy is one of the strongest gxies amongst all those involved in this term¡¯s tournament.¡±

    ¡°Master, among the tens of thousands of gxies, is the Wangu n the oldest family?¡± Qi Wen asked.

    Who thought Feng Yang would shake his head, answering, ¡°No,¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t?!¡± Huang Xiaolong and his Senior Apprentice- brothers and Senior Apprentice-sister were shocked.

    Feng Yang nodded, ¡°The oldest one is the Evesting Gxy¡¯s Fortune Gate. However, in term of strength alone, the Fortune Gate is slightly below the Wangu n, but that doesn¡¯t mean the Fortune Gate isn¡¯t strong.¡±

    There was one sentence that Feng Yang didn¡¯t say to his disciples. Before giants like the Wangu n and the Fortune Gate, his ck Warrior Institute was only an ant, perhaps they couldn¡¯t even be considered an ant.

    After each of them paid ten high saint grade spirit stones, Feng Yang¡¯s group entered the city together with disciples from various other gxies.

    Just as they passed through the city gates, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell on a great towering statue some distance away. It was the statue of a few hundred zhang tall fearsome qilin!

    The divine beast, qilin!

    Feng Yang looked at the giant statue, speaking to his disciples, ¡°You all probably never imagined that the Wangu n¡¯s first ancestor isn¡¯t from the human race.¡±

    ¡°Not from the human race?¡± All four were stunned as a thought shed through their minds, ¡®Could it be...?¡¯

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Wangu n¡¯s first ancestor was an ancient divine beast, a qilin, hence all the Wangu n¡¯s core disciples possess an ancient qilin¡¯s bloodline. Moreover, their bodies are stronger than the average, and because their first ancestor was a qilin, their core disciples¡¯prehension of fire is extremely high!¡± Feng Yang emphasized.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others did not expect the Wangu n¡¯s first ancestor to be a fire qilin!

    Feng Yang looked at Huang Xiaolong, saying, ¡°Xiaolong, if you run into the Wangu n¡¯s core disciples in the tournament, remember not to sh too hard against them.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    They made short work of enquiring about the tournament¡¯s registration location and headed there first. Luckily, the registration ce wasn¡¯t far from their location; half a dayter, the five of them reached the registration square.

    However, when they arrived at the registration square, looking at the densely packed square with countless disciples from all over the gxiesing here to register, Huang Xiaolong was beyond speechless.

    There were a hundred registration desks on the enormous square, with people lining up in single rows.

    Huang Xiaolong chose a seemingly shorter queue and lined up, waiting for his turn. After a rough calction, ording to the current registration processing speed, it would be his turn in about thirty days. But he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, as there were more than forty days left before the deadline.

    Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen went to wait for Huang Xiaolong at the end of the square. Thirty days would pass in the blink of an eye for cultivators like them.

    The days passed one by one.

    Soon, thirty days were gone and Huang Xiaolong nced at the line in front of him. There were about thirty-four people left until it was his turn, just a few hours left.

    Right at this moment, a young man d in blue robes and holding a short knife in his hand walked straight up to Huang Xiaolong.

    The young man stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong, throwing a top divine grade spirit stone at him and ordering in a haughty tone, ¡°Give me your spot, you can leave now.¡±

    The surrounding disciples waiting to register turned to look with anticipation for a good show.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Wangu n disciple in the distance who was responsible for keeping the lines orderly, noticing that he acted as if he did not notice the situation.

    Seeing this, how could he not know what was happening? Clearly, that Wangu disciple had been bribed beforehand by this blue robed young man, who now took Huang Xiaolong as a soft persimmon that he could squash as he liked. Hence, he chose to snatch his spot in the long line.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the top divine grade spirit stone in his hand, wanting tough. Because he only had a cultivation at perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm, he seemed like a good choice to be bullied, thus the blue-robed young man could hardly be med for targeting him.

    The young man watched Huang Xiaolongugh while holding the top divine grade spirit stone. His forehead creased in a frown, growing impatient, ¡°Punk, you¡¯d better be smart and give the spot to me this instant, I¡¯m not a patient person.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong raised his head, shing that young man a big grin, ¡°Are we allowed to kill people inside the Aeon City?¡±

    The blue-robed young man was stunned for a second, but quickly recovered. A menacing chuckle sounded from his throat, ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as the person isn¡¯t from the Wangu n and killing them doesn¡¯t have a big impact, the Wangu n won¡¯t bother. Therefore, even if I kill you, the Wangu n will not bother to give you justice!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned widened, ¡°I¡¯m at ease then.¡±

    While the blue-robed young man was perplexed by this reply, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist punched out without the slightest force leaking out, calm and undetectable.

    When the young man reacted and saw that Huang Xiaolong was attacking him, he was enraged, ¡°Punk, since you¡¯re seeking death, I...¡± Before that blue robed young man could finish his words, his face paled with horror. Just as he wanted to retreat, it was already toote.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fistnded on his chest, and in the next second the young man was knocked back like a broken kite. Blood was spurting madly out from his mouth and his chest caved in, reaching his back.

    The surrounding disciples waiting to register were dumbfounded by what took ce in front of them.

    That blue robed young man just now was ate-First Order Highgod Realm master, yet he was sent flying with a single punch by a Tenth Order God Realm!

    This overturned everything they knew and believed.

    Huang Xiaolong nced in the direction of several disciples not far from him that harbored ill-intentions, his voice cold, ¡°Anyone else wants my spot?¡±

    The several disciples looked away, avoiding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze.

    The Wangu n disciple that was in charge of keeping order took a look at the blue-robed young man sprawled on the ground and walked over with deep furrows on his brows.

 Chapter 841: Testing Bone-age

    The blue-robed young man noticed the Wangu n disciple in charge of keeping order approaching and he struggled to his feet with a face twisted by anger. He was fixing a venomous stare on Huang Xiaolong andined to the Wangu n disciple, ¡°Brother Jinsong, this person forcefully snatched my ce! He even attacked and injured me, I implore Brother Jinsong to revoke this person¡¯s registration qualification!¡±

    The disciples around who witnessed the scene earlier all shook their heads, secretly cursing this blue robed young man¡¯s shamelessness. It was clearly him who wanted to snatch someone else¡¯s spot, yet he turned the tables and ndered the ck-haired young man.

    But the Wangu n disciple did not make any move. Instead, he looked at the young man with contempt. He had received ten top divine grade spirit stone from him, but then again, this short-knifed young man wanted to use him as a spear for a mere ten top divine grade spirit stones?

    At the end of the day, the two of them had only seen each other twice, there was no rtionship between them whatsoever.

    The Wangu n disciple wore a stern expression, snapping at the blue-robed young man instead, ¡°Who the f*ck is your brother? A trash like you, ate-First Highgod Realm that can¡¯t even handle a God Realm brat, you still dare to twist the truth here?¡±

    That blue robed young man and the surrounding disciples were bbergasted.

    The young man turned red and purple, failing to think of aeback.

    ¡°Quickly scram! I¡¯ll revoke your registration qualification if you cause any more trouble here!¡± The Wangu n disciple barked.

    Only then did the blue-robed young man scamper away.

    Being barked at in public by a Wangu n disciple made the blue-robed young man feel extremely insulted, hatred was brimming in his heart. Of course, he dared not hate the Wangu n disciple, hence all of his hate and anger was focused on Huang Xiaolong.

    When the young man was leaving, he looked venomously at Huang Xiaolong.

    The Wangu n disciple returned to his earlier position, seemingly ignoring Huang Xiaolong.

    The surrounding disciples had not expected this ending. Shortly, they began to whisper amongst themselves about Huang Xiaolong, this perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm who easily defeated ate-First Order Highgod Realm master. Even in the powerful gxies¡¯ prominent sects or families, this was rare.

    Defeating a Highgod Realm master while still a God Realm, this kind of people were the freaks among the monstrous geniuses.

    A few rows away from Huang Xiaolong, two female disciples were also lining up for registration. At this time, both of them were looking at Huang Xiaolong, discussing through voice transmission.

    ¡®Sis, could that person have learned some concealing technique, deliberately disguising his cultivation?¡¯ The young woman in goose-yellow attire asked with disbelief in her tone.

    The other young woman d in an emerald green dress, appearing slightly mature, shook her head, ¡®No, that ck-haired young man is indeed a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm.¡±

    The goose-yellow dress young woman¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°A perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm can defeat ate-First Order Highgod Realm so easily? Doesn¡¯t that mean his talent is even higher than our Senior Brother¡¯s?¡±

    Their Senior Brother was hailed as the most talented genius of their sect in thest hundred thousand years, rivaling their Founding Ancestor.

    The emerald green dress young woman said, ¡®In the vast space with countless gxies, there will naturally be geniuses with greater talent than our Senior Brother. The Wangu n¡¯s Wangu Yanhui, Zhou n¡¯s Zhou Yao, Mu n¡¯s Mu Qi, Fortune Gate¡¯s Fang Chu, the Ancient Sorcerer School¡¯s Luo Shaochen, Orthodox Yang Sect¡¯s Lu Dongwei, Flying Roc Chamber¡¯s Peng Xuejiao, etcetera. Each one of them possesses talent higher than our Senior Brother¡¯s.¡¯

    The goose-yellow young woman pouted, ¡®Sis, the Wangu n¡¯s Wangu Yanhui¡¯s talent might be higher than our Senior Brother, but the others not necessarily.¡¯

    The emerald green dress young woman shook her head, not wanting to discuss the subject any further. She was still looking at Huang Xiaolong, ¡®Although this person¡¯s talent is very high, it¡¯s a pity that his cultivation is too low, just a perfection peakte-Tenth Order God Realm. As strong as he might be, he won¡¯t make it to the top one thousand.¡¯

    Across the street from the square, inside a pavilion building, two Wangu n Elders had witnessed Huang Xiaolong sending the blue-robed young man flying with one punch.

    ¡°This ck-haired young man is not bad, his talent is almost at the level of our Wangu n¡¯s core disciples.¡± Elder Wangu Shuo said, one of his hands stroking his beard as he looked on at Huang Xiaolong with interest.

    The Wangu n had close to a hundred million disciples, and these disciples had to go through multiple assessments before they could obtain the status of a core disciple. Each and every one of them were geniuses.

    Hence, the assessment he gave Huang Xiaolong was a recognition.

    Next to Wangu Shuo was the other Wangu n Elder, Wangu Changqing. He smiled as he replied, ¡°Really not bad, but not necessarilyparable to our n¡¯s core disciples, right? He most likely cultivated for no less than a thousand years...¡±

    Wangu Shuo shook his head, ¡°I¡¯d say around five hundred years.¡±

    Wangu Changqing made an ¡®oh¡¯ sound, adding, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, how about we make a bet?¡±

    ¡°Bet on what?¡± Wangu Shuo slightly tilted his head.

    ¡°We¡¯ll bet 10 billion. If his bone-age test doesn¡¯t exceed five hundred years, it¡¯s my loss; and if it exceeds five hundred years, then I win.¡± Wangu Changqingughed.

    Wangu Shuo hesitated. In all honesty, when he said that Huang Xiaolong had cultivated for less than five hundred years it was merely a guess, not something spoken with great confidence. After all, ten billion was not a small sum.

    Wangu Changqing taunted, brightly smiling, ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare?¡±

    Wangu Shuo gritted his teeth and agreed: ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll bet!¡±

    With that, the two Wangu n Elders made a little bet based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s results, of which the person himself was unaware.

    After Huang Xiaolong sent that young man flying with a single punch, it served as a great deterrence as no one dared to covet his spot anymore.

    Several hours passed by quickly, and all the people in front of Huang Xiaolong had registered and left. Finally, it was his turn.

    Huang Xiaolong walked up to the disciple responsible for the registration and testing the bone-age. That disciple asked Huang Xiaolong for some basic information, which gxy, what name, and so forth. Huang Xiaolong answered all he was asked.

    ¡°Go stand in front of the mirror to assess your bone-age.¡± The Wangu n disciple pointed at the mirror at the side about two meters tall and one meter wide. Just by standing in front of this mirror, it could urately read a person¡¯s bone-age.

    ording to the rules of the tournament, as long as one did not exceed two thousand years in age and had reached Ninth Order God Realm cultivation, they could register their name.

    Huang Xiaolong went to stand in front of the mirror as instructed. Then, the mirror surface emitted a bright light that enveloped him within, causing a warm energy to slowly flow through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bones.

    Inside the pavilion building in the distance, Wangu Shuo and Wangu Changqing stared at Huang Xiaolong, not blinking at all. They were waiting for the result with bated breaths, especially Wangu Shuo. He was so nervous that his hands were clenched into fists.

    Noticing Wangu Shuo¡¯s nervous expression, Wangu Changqing chuckled, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re paying me those 10 billion, I¡¯m sure this ck-haired young man is definitely older than five hundred years.¡±

    At this moment, Wangu Shuo¡¯s intestines were twisting from regret. Right now, he was thinking that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bone-age couldn¡¯t possibly be lower than five hundred years, for even among their Wangu n¡¯s core disciples who cultivated for five hundred years, only a handful had the strength to defeat ate-First Order Highgod Realm.

    On the square, the light from the mirror flickered, dissipating to reveal a line of words: Bone-age, 258.

 Chapter 842: Pretending To Be Rich?

    Bone-age: 258.

    The Wangu n disciple responsible for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s registration stared dumbly at the words on the mirror. It had almost been a year since the Highgod Advancement Tournament registration began.

    In this one year¡¯s time, the number of disciples he had registered reached at least ten thousand, if not more. However, those disciples that came from various gxies¡¯ forces averaged above one thousand in their bone-age. In fact, arge number of them were fifteen hundred years old and above. Even though there were still a few disciples whose age was below one thousand, the lowest was still eight hundred years old.

    That Wangu n disciple had never seen a participant with bone-age below five hundred years.

    But this ck-haired young man¡¯s bone-age was actually below five hundred years, at two hundred and fifty-eight to be exact!

    Some of the surrounding disciples were paying attention to Huang Xiaolong. When they saw the result, all of them were stunned agape, including the two sisters who secretly discussed about Huang Xiaolong earlier.

    In general, one started cultivating at the age of six. Wouldn¡¯t this mean that, until today, Huang Xiaolong had only been cultivating for two hundred and fifty-two years!

    Two hundred and fifty-two years!

    Some super sects also had geniuses who managed to reached perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm with over two hundred years of cultivation, and although small in number, such great talents did exist. However, being able to easily defeat ate-First Order Highgod Realm master with less than three hundred years of cultivation was unprecedented!

    How monstrous was this person¡¯s talent to be able to achieve this?!

    The surrounding disciples lining up to register were all top talents of their families or sects, but when theypared themselves with Huang Xiaolong, they were reduced to pig heads!

    In the pavilion building across the square, Wangu Shou who was feeling pangs of regret earlier for agreeing to bet with Wangu Changqing was stupefied looking at the test result. Seconds passed before he recovered his senses, jumping to his feet. It wasn¡¯t due to the joy of winning the bet, but from overwhelming shock.

    Wangu Changqing was just as shocked, muttering in a barely audible voice, ¡°A peerless genius has appeared in this term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament!¡± He then turned toward Wangu Shuo, a hint of wryness in his smile, ¡°Your judgment is more urate than mine, you win.¡±

    Wangu Shuo nodded absently mindedly, his gazed fixed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure. A light flickered in his eyes as he contemted without saying a word.

    ¡°What is it? Are you moved? You want to receive a disciple?¡± Wangu Changqing jokingly teased.

    Wangu Shuo heavily shook his head, ¡°This kind of monstrous genius can¡¯t be taught by us.¡±

    Wang Changqing nodded in agreement, ¡°Unfortunately, although this kid is a monstrous talent, his cultivation time is too short, so he won¡¯t be able to achieve any good results in this tournament. Not to mention his current strength, the probability of him losing his life in the Overflowing Lightning World is as high as ny percent.¡±

    Wangu Shuo felt the same way, ¡°There are countless peerless geniuses in the vast space, it¡¯s a pity not many of them can grow to their peak. It doesn¡¯t matter how great of a talent they possess if they die early.¡±

    On the square, the disciples who saw the result erupted into an uproar.

    Huang Xiaolong who had been standing in front of the mirror for quite a long time finally asked the dumbfounded Wangu n disciple in charge of his registration, ¡°Is it done?¡±

    Only then did the Wangu n disciple regain his sense, though he sounded flustered as he hurriedly replied, ¡°Done, done.¡±

    He quickly took out a jade token, inscribing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name and ¡®ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯ on its surface, then told Huang Xiaolong to drop a bit of his blood on top to refine the jade token.

    At the time of the tournament, he could use this jade token to enter.

    Huang Xiaolong poured a drop of his blood onto the jade slip and refined it on the spot. Within it was information rted to the tournament¡¯s rules and prizes, all of it entering his mind.

    Huang Xiaolong left the square with many curious gazes following him. He then located his Master Feng Yang and the others at the edge of the square and left.

    There was more than a month left until the tournament day, hence they needed to find a ce to stay.

    However, the process of finding a lodging made Huang Xiaolong speechless. The numerous disciples from other gxies were simply too many to count, and even though there were quite a number of inns in Aeon City, all of them were packed full, with no possibility of squeezing out an empty room.

    ¡°Master, should we go look in another city?¡± Liu Yun inquired.

    Feng Yang shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s probably the same situation in neighboring cities.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong made an exaggerated action of pping his own forehead, and said to Feng Yang, ¡°Master, we can go to the property market.¡±

    ¡°The property market?¡± Feng Yang and his three disciples were baffled. A thought shed in their minds, could it be that Huang Xiaolong wanted to...?

    That ¡¯s right, Huang Xiaolong nned to buy a residence.

    Although a residence in Aeon City would cost an arm and a leg twice over, what Huang Xiaolong did notck most of all was money.

    Moreover, the tournament period was over two years, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t have his Master and his senior apprentice-brothers and sister wander in the streets as they waited for him.

    After asking for the direction of Aeon City¡¯s property market, Huang Xiaolong, Feng Yang, and the others headed there.

    The Aeon City¡¯s property market was no doubt big, taking an entire spacious street, with close to a thousand shops lined up on the left and right. Huang Xiaolong picked one that seemed to be the biggest shop and entered with the others.

    When their group stepped into the shop lobby, a staff member approached them with an amiable smile, politely inquiring, ¡°May I ask what these several guests are looking to buy? Could it be furniture or decorative items?¡±

    Some of the bigger property traders not only sold residences, restaurants, and inns, they also offered various expensive high-quality furniture and decorative items. For a mammoth-sized city like Aeon City, the prices of residential properties were steep, hence, rarely anyone inquired about it. Which was why the employee naturally presumed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was here to purchase furniture or decorative items.

    Huang Xiaolong went straight to the point, ¡°We want to buy a residence. It would be best if it was located at the center of Aeon City.¡±

    The shop staff looked dazedly at Huang Xiaolong. Buying a residence, moreover, located in the Aeon City¡¯s center?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words made the Eternal Gxy¡¯s disciples in the lobby turn to look at him.

    A muscr green-robed disciple snickered in ridicule, ¡°Kiddo, you came here from some other gxy for the tournament, right? Are you sure you can afford to buy a residence located at the center of our Aeon City?¡± He then turned to his attendant at the back, ¡°Xiaotong, enlighten this person how much a residence costs in our Aeon City.¡±

    That attendant respectfullyplied, then lifted his chin in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction as he spoke, ¡°You listen carefully! In our Aeon City, even the worst residence in the most remote location costs more than 100 billion; as for residences located at the city center, the cheapest is around 800 billion, the good ones are above 1 trillion!¡±

    Listening to the attendant saying that it required at least 800 billion to purchase a residence located at the center of Aeon City, and the best ones cost above 1 trillion, even Feng Yang as the ck Warrior Institute Principal was taken aback.

    So were Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen.

    Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the attendant, speaking directly to the shop employee, ¡°Which one is the best residence at the center of Aeon City?¡±

    The surrounding Eternal Gxy¡¯s disciples were stunned.

    The green-robed young man was snorted in annoyance. To him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone sounded as if the young man not only wanted to buy a residence located at the center of the Aeon City, he even wanted to buy the best one!

    He had seen a lot of people pretending to be rich, but this was still his first seeing one who pretended to be rich so confidently.

 Chapter 843: Heres 500 Billion

    The employee had a nk expression on his face as he looked at Huang Xiaolong without moving, secretly thinking, ¡®Did this persone here for amusement? A disciple who came here register for the tournament wants to purchase a residence at the center of our Aeon City, and moreover, the best one?!¡¯

    Just like what that attendant said, their Aeon City¡¯s good residences had prices reaching one trillion and above. Forget outsiders from other gxies, even some Grand Elders of the Eternal Gxy¡¯s local super forces couldn¡¯t afford to own a residence at the city center.

    Furthermore, looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm, he was a mere perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm cultivator.

    ¡°Kiddo, you deliberately came here to amuse yourself, right? Do you know the severe consequences of making fun of the Grand Peace Commerce? This ce is the Eternal Gxy, not a rural ce like the one youe from.¡± The muscr green-robed young man snickered.

    Right at this time, the shop¡¯s doors opened as a group of people walked in.

    Hearing some noise behind him, Huang Xiaolong turned his head slightly to look. This group was was none other than the Saint Lord Gxy¡¯s Yelu Family.

    Yelu Tianhao walked in and his eyes coincidentally met Huang Xiaolong¡¯s. After a brief surprise, hatred rose to his heart as he pointed at Huang Xiaolong and said to a young man with an imposing bearing beside him, ¡°Big brother, that punk is Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Yelu Tianfeng and all the Yelu Family disciples¡¯ gazes fell on Huang Xiaolong.

    A Yelu Family disciple walked out from the group.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, heh, what a coincidence, who would have thought we would see you here.¡± Killing intent flickered in Yelu Haotian¡¯s eyes, wanting to make a sneak attack.

    Yelu Tianfeng raised a hand, stopping Yelu Tianhao, indifference in his tone, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, let this kid live a few more days. Making a move at the Overflowing Lightning World when the tournament begins still isn¡¯t toote.

    Although their Yelu Family was also the hegemon of a gxy, they were in the Aeon City, in someone else¡¯s territory.

    Yelu Tianhao unwillingly stopped, ring daggers at Huang Xiaolong.

    Yelu Tianfeng gave Huang Xiaolong a once-over gaze, shaking his head, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I know your talent isn¡¯t bad, but it¡¯s a pity. After you arrive in the Overflowing Lightning World, you won¡¯t being back.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was simrly indifferent, ¡°Is that so? This is also what I wanted to say to you.¡±

    All the Yelu Family disciples were angered by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Feng Yang¡¯s aura immediately locked onto Yelu Tianfeng and all the Yelu Family disciples, preventing them from suddenly attacking.

    Yelu Tianfeng casually waved his hand at the Yelu Family disciples, indicating them to stand down, unruffled as he said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°If your cultivation reached Third Order Highgod Realm, you would barely have the qualification to be my opponent. However, the current you is so weak that I¡¯m not interested at all.¡± Then he turned to the shop employee, asking, ¡°He¡¯s also here to buy a residence?¡±

    That staff member dared not disrespect Yelu Tianfeng as he was overwhelmed by his aura, quickly answering, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yelu Tianfeng said, ¡°Which residence does he want? I¡¯ll take it.¡± He threw a spatial ring at the staff, proudly saying, ¡°Here¡¯s 500 billion.¡±

    The staff member and the Eternal Gxy disciples in the hall looked at the spatial ring with astonishment. Because the spatial ring¡¯s restrictions were opened, everyone could see the mountains of Wangu coins inside.

    However, after a brief astonishment, the employee said to Yelu Tianfeng with a bitter face, ¡°This... what he wanted is the best residence in our Aeon City¡¯s center. Our Commerce¡¯s best residence costs 2.3 trillion, therefore...¡±

    Therefore, 500 billion was far from enough.

    Although the employee did not finish his sentence, everyone present understood.

    ¡°What, 2.3 trillion?!¡± Yelu Tianhao and the group of Yelu Family disciples were shocked.

    Even Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s calm and indifferent expression cracked.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted with disdain, then waved his hand in the air. Numerous top grade spirit stones rained to the floor, eating up space in the lobby.

    Looking at the numerous top divine grade spirit stones piled up like a mountain, the Yelu Family¡¯s group and Eternal Gxy¡¯s disciples were stunned agape.

    Huang Xiaolong pointed a finger at the pile of top divine grade spirit stones, his words directed at the staff member, ¡°These here are forty thousand top divine grade spirit stones, give me the keys to the best residence in Aeon City. The rest, use it to add some furniture and decorations to the residence. Send it overter.¡±

    Forty thousand top divine grade spirit stones were about 3.2 trillion. After the deducting the residence¡¯s cost, there remained a bnce of around 900 billion.

    The staff member looked like he lost his soul, a buzzing noise sounded increasingly louder in his ears.

    The muscr green-robed young man who mocked Huang Xiaolong earlier stood stupefied for a long time.

    Soon, the supervisor was alerted and came running out, courteously handing over the key to their best city center residence to Huang Xiaolong, respectfully sending him to the entrance while reassuring Huang Xiaolong that the furniture and decorations would be sent over at the fastest speed.

    Watching the supervisor courteously walk Huang Xiaolong out with a beaming smile on his face, all the Yely Family disciples had an ugly expression on their faces. Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s gaze was cold and sullen.

    This face p was loud and painful!

    After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left, the supervisor returned, warmly speaking to Yelu Tianfeng, ¡°This brother, we also have other residences away from the city center which are also very good. If this brother is interested to buy, our shop can free three sets of furniture made from Pear Blossom Sacred Wood.¡± The supervisor warmly introduced other residences to Yelu Tianfeng.

    Only then did Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s sullenness lessen.

    In the end, Yelu Tianfeng also bought a residence, however, the residence was located at the edge of a remote part of Aeon City. Most of all, that residence¡¯snd area and building were far worse than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s; the price was a little over 400 billion.

    Themerce supervisor also courteously walked Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s group to the entrance.

    One could hardly sell a residence in Aeon City in a hundred years, but today their store sold two residences in a single day. The supervisor was naturally in an excellent mood, blossoming like a flower.

    As Yelu Tianfeng led Yelu Tianhao and the rest of the Yelu Family disciples away from the shop, his low, icy voice sounded, ¡°During the tournament, if any of youe across Huang Xiaolong in the Overflowing Lightning World, don¡¯t let him die so easily. First crush every bone in his body one by one!¡±

    All the Yelu Family disciples were flustered by the coldness in Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s voice, quicklyplying with his order.

    In another location, led by a staff member from the shop, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at the residence they had just bought.

    It was a residence named the Surging Waves Mansion.

    On the way, the employee guiding them had introduced the Surging Waves Mansion¡¯s environment in detail.

    This mansion was built on a two thousand square meternd. On thisnd that cost a bucket of gold for an inch of space, two thousand square meters ofnd was a luxury.

    The mansion was divided into six courtyards, with more than twenty sleeping rooms. There was also an alchemy room, study, a front hall, an inner hall, a garden, a loft, as well as a small square for sparring.

    Huang Xiaolong took out the mansion¡¯s key, deactivating the mansion¡¯s defensive formations. After everyone entered, a rich spiritual energy blew past their faces and the fragrant scent of medicinal herbs filled them with a refreshing feeling.

    ording to the guide, the mansion had a small scale energy gathering array, whereas the garden at the back was nted with spiritual flowers and trees above one-hundred-thousand-years-old.

    Even the railings at certain parts of the corridors were made with rarely seen materials.

    Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen were gasping with amazement looking at theyout and decoration of the mansion. Just the spiritual flowers, spiritual trees, and the spiritual wood used and nted around the mansion cost a sky-high price. The 2.3 trillion spent was really worth it.

    Before long, the store had sent arge batch of furniture over and ced it ordingly around the courtyards before respectfully taking their leave.

 Chapter 844: Coincidentally Running Into Xiang Mingzhi

    Looking at the Nine Yang Jade bed ced in every room, Liu Yun let out a heartfelt sigh, ¡°Having money is really good.¡±

    Everyone chuckled at his words.

    Following that, the few of them went to pick out a courtyard they liked. With the problem of amodation settled, Huang Xiaolong could cultivate at ease, waiting for the day of the tournament.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned the Heavenly Mountain and flew into its space to cultivate inside the Heavenly God¡¯s cultivation dwelling. He consumed an Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pill and absorbed star force from the three gxies, continuously tempering his physical body.

    Over thirty days passed by in a blink.

    During this time, Huang Xiaolong stayed inside his own courtyard to cultivate and did not take even half a step out. He also lost count of how many Amethyst Water Droplet Divine Pills he had swallowed. A little over a month in cultivation had improved his strength a little.

    On this day, Liu Yun and Qi Wen came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Junior Apprentice-brother, the tournament will begin in three days, how about going out with us to rx a little? I¡¯ve heard the Eternal Commerce has published a booklet that lists the names and information about disciples of Third Order Highgod Realm and above taking part in the tournament.¡± Liu Yuin shared, ¡°These are people with chances of entering the top one thousand.¡±

    A list of names of Third Order Highgod Realm and above? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was stoked, nodding his head in agreement, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Even though he was confident in his own strength, having some understanding of these potential opponents before the tournament was not necessarily a bad thing.

    After all, with only three days left until the tournament, a change of scenery was weed; and the Aeon City was Eternal Gxy¡¯s biggest and most prosperous city, he should have a look around aftering here.

    Having decided, the three of them, Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, and Qi Wen stepped out of the Surging Waves Mansion, heading to the Eternal Commerce.

    Since the Surging Waves Mansion was located at the Aeon City¡¯s center, it was close to the Eternal Commerce building. The three of them soon reached their destination.

    When they reached the Eternal Commerce, there was already arge crowd consisting of disciples from various gxies. Judging from their faces, it seems they too hade to purchase the booklet and perhaps some information.

    Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, and Qi Wen made their way inside, into the lobby.

    They walked toward an empty counter and Huang Xiaolong stated his intention. The outrageous thing was that this booklet that listed the name and other details about the participants of Third Order Highgod Realm and above cost twenty million Wangu coins!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but admire the audacity of this Wangu n for asking such a price. A thin booklet of few pages actually cost twenty million Wangu Coins.

    Ten people buying meant two hundred million, one hundred people buying would bring them two billion, one thousand people was a whopping twenty billion.

    The number of disciplesing to participate in the tournament was at least a hundred million, if not more. If all of them bought a copy of this booklet, then the Wangu n¡¯s profit just frompiling a few thin sheets of paper world exceed the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s wealth umted through thousands of millennia.

    Huang Xiaolong paid twenty million Wangu coins for a booklet and put it away into his Asura Ring. He would take a look at itter.

    ¡°Does this young master want to buy an armor or weapon?¡± A Wangu n female disciple walked up to Huang Xiaolong with a bright smile on her face, inquiring, ¡°Our Eternal Commerce has all kinds of armor and weapons, having a powerful armor and weapon can assist young master in gaining a good result in the tournament.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong pondered slightly. For armor and weapon, he had the Glory of the Water God Armor and the Glory of the Water God Halberd, the Heavenly God Mountain, and his Mulberry Sword that Feng Yang gave him, therefore he didn¡¯t need anything else, but he could stock up on some healing pills. Even though he did have arge amount of Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets inside the Asura Ring, this kind of thing adhered to the saying ¡®the more the better¡¯.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong asked the Wangu n female disciple, ¡°Does your Eternal Commerce have healing pills? Such as the Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets?¡±

    The female disciple softly giggled, ¡°Our Eternal Commerce does have Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets, we also have healing pills that are even better than that. Three guests, please follow me.¡± She led Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, and Qi Wen to a side hall, the Medicinal Pellet Hall.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up, there were healing pellets that were better than the Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet? Could it be the Undying God Pill?

    If it was the Undying God Pill, then its healing efficiency was definitely better than the Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet. But, such a legendary pill, the ingredients for refining the Undying God Pill were extremely hard to find. Furthermore, the alchemy refining method had long been lost in the four gxies. Could it be, the Wangu n had the refining method?

    Shortly, the three of them reached the Medicinal Pellet Hall. Although this hall was smaller than the lobby out front, it wasn¡¯t exactly small. The rows and rows of bottles quietly sitting on arranged cupboards against the four walls bedazzled their eyes.

    There were at least several thousand kinds of medicinal pellets inside the hall, and most of them were sacred grade divine pellets, while some were pellets that had been lost in the four gxies.

    In the cupboardbeled ¡®Healing¡¯, Huang Xiaolong saw the tag for Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets, however, ced above were three other kinds of pills.

    One of the bottles was preciselybeled with four characters, ¡®Undying God Pill.¡¯ Other than the Undying God Pill, the other two kinds were called Extraordinary Divine Pellet and Myriad Cure Holy Pill.

    Huang Xiaolong had heard about the Undying God Pill before, but not the Extraordinary Divine Pellet and Myriad Cure Holy Pill, however, since these two kinds of healing pellets could be ced at the top level with the Undying God Pill, he could be sure that they shouldn¡¯t be any worse than the former.

    ¡°All kinds of healing pellets are here, these three are the ones better than the Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet; the Undying God Pill, Extraordinary Divine Pellet, and Myriad Cure Holy Pill.¡± The Wangu n female disciple inquired, ¡°May I know which kind and how many does young master want to buy?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smacked his lips, ¡°How many Undying God Pills, Extraordinary Divine Pellets, and Myriad Cure Holy Pills do you have here? I¡¯ll take them all.¡±

    Take them all?

    The Wangu n female disciple regained herposure a secondter, giggling a little before saying, ¡°Young master really knows how to tease people. Young master probably is not aware of the Undying God Pill, Extraordinary Divine Pellet, and Myriad Cure Holy Pill¡¯s price, each of these three kinds of pellets is several hundred times the price of Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets. One bottle is almost ten billion.¡±

    One bottle, ten billion!!

    Liu Yun and Qi Wen were swallowing nonexistent saliva hearing the price.

    If it was the average cultivator, just hearing this price would have frightened them half to death. Ten billion was enough for them to buy ten good residences in the ck Warrior City, and some remote residences in this Aeon City cost only one or two billion.

    Huang Xiaolong was also taken aback, he didn¡¯t expect the Undying God Pill, Extraordinary Divine Pellet, and Myriad Cure Holy Pill would cost ten billion for one bottle. But he soon brightened up. Didn¡¯t this mean the higher the price, the better it was? He wasn¡¯t afraid of a high price, he was afraid that the price wasn¡¯t high enough.

    Huang Xiaolong took out a spatial ring, giving it to the Wangu n female disciple, ¡°Inside here are twenty thousand top divine grade spirit stones. These three kinds of divine pellets, I¡¯ll take everything your store has.¡±

    That Wangu n female disciple was dumbfounded, then she was horrified looking at the twenty thousand top divine grade spirit stones inside the spatial ring.

    Twenty thousand top divine grade spirit stones, that was 1.6 trillion!

    Based on the price of ten billion per bottle, it was enough to buy one hundred and sixty bottles!

    That Wangu n female disciple scurried off in a fluster to look for the Medicinal Pellet Hall¡¯s high-level supervisor. When that high-level supervisor heard that Huang Xiaolong took out twenty thousand top divine grade spirit stones to purchase the Undying God Pill, Extraordinary Divine Pellet, and Myriad Cure Holy Pill, he too was shocked. He appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong momentster, personally handing over one hundred bottles of the three kinds of pills.

    For healing pellets at the level of the Undying God Pill, the Eternal Commerce only had a little over one hundred bottles.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong used the remaining bnce of five hundred billion to buy Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets.

    When all was done, Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, and Qi Wen exited the side hall and entered the lobby. But, just as they were about to walk out of the entrance, an unexpected old face was seen walking in their direction.

    Xiang Mingzhi!

    Obviously, Xiang Mingzhi was here to buy the name list booklet. He too noticed Huang Xiaolong and his surprise turned to delight as he approached him.

 Chapter 845: The Tournament Begins

    Xiang Mingzhi intentionally approached Huang Xiaolong, scrutinizing him from head to toe, shaking his head in disappointment, ¡°Perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm? Huang Xiaolong, you really disappoint me. After cultivating for so many years, you still haven¡¯t broken through to Highgod Realm? Originally, I thought you could be a small threat to me in this tournament, but now...¡±

    Xiang Mingzhi was ¡®overwhelmed¡¯ by disappointment. In truth, he was a little disappointed with Huang Xiaolong; his enemy hadn¡¯t even broken through to Highgod Realm. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was too weak in his eyes, so even if he killed himter it wouldn¡¯t give him a memorable satisfaction.

    Huang Xiaolong retorted with an aloof expression, ¡°You really think you can kill me?¡± His divine sense unnoticeably swept over Xiang Mingzhi, discovering that he had broken through to Second Order Highgod Realm, moreover, it was peak mid-Second Order Highgod Realm!

    This cultivation speed was truly rming!

    Thinking of Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s peak mid-Second Order Highgod Realm strength enhanced by the Azure Dragon Divine Fire, as well as his Extreme Lightning Destruction Physique, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s strength wasparable to a peak mid-Third Order, maybe even ate-Third Order Highgod Realm master.

    It was understandable that Xiang Mingzhi did not put a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm in his eyes.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had been holding back his energy from condensing into a godhead. With his terrifying umtion in the past years, once he broke through to Highgod Realm, he would definitely reach a stage higher than Second Order Highgod Realm, and definitely wouldn¡¯t be weaker than Xiang Mingzhi.

    At perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm, Huang Xiaolong had refined a two-million-year-old ck Lotus, obtained the White Tiger Divine Fire, andter on, refined seventeen stalks of two-million-years-old herbs. Moreover, in these seventy years¡¯ time, his body was tempered at all times by three gxies¡¯ star force.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s umtion was beyond an astounding degree.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s retort, Xiang Mingzhi let out a softugh, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you saying I won¡¯t be able to kill you? You probably don¡¯t know that I¡¯m a peak mid-Second Order Highgod Realm, just one more step and I¡¯ll advance tote-Second Order Highgod Realm. Killing an insignificant God Realm cultivator like you, just one finger is enough!¡± He chuckledcently, ¡°Then again, at your current level, you won¡¯t be able to see my cultivation.¡±

    Hearing that Xiang Mingzhi had already broken through to peak mid-Second Order Highgod Realm, Liu Yun and Qi Wen seemed to have lost a little color from their faces.

    Xiang Mingzhi still wore acent smile on his face, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t die too fast in the Overflowing Lightning World. Although your current strength is really too low, I still hope to end your life personally, for you to die in my hands.¡± With that said, Xiang Mingzhi turned and strode away, out of the lobby, disappearing in the crowd.

    However, he did not realize that the moment he turned around, Huang Xiaolong flicked out a faint strand of internal force with his finger, leaving an undetectable mark on his body.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother, let¡¯s go back.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Liu Yun and Qi Wen.

    The three of them exited the Eternal Commerce Hall building.

    ¡°Fourth Junior Apprentice-brother, that Xiang Mingzhi has broken through to peak mid-Second Order Highgod Realm, when you enter the Overflowing Lightning World, you must be more careful.¡± Liu Yun suddenly said.

    Seeing the worry on their faces, Huang Xiaolong gave them a reassuring smile, ¡°I will.¡±

    Running into Xiang Mingzhi had dampened their mood to stroll around the city, thus the three of them went back to the Surging Waves Mansion.

    Back in his own courtyard, Huang Xiaolong took out the booklet he bought at the Eternal Commerce Hall and began reading through the pages.

    On the first page of the booklet, there were only thirteen names. These thirteen names were all disciples at Fourth Order Highgod Realm and above participating in the tournament!

    The first name on the list was none other than Wangu Yanhui, the Wangu n¡¯s disciple, he was already a peak early Fourth Order Highgod Realm! The first name on the list also meant he was the strongest amongst so many disciples in the tournament on the surface.

    The second was Fang Chu, an early Fourth Order Highgod Realm, originating from the Fortune Gate of Evesting Gxy; at third ce was the Zhou n¡¯s Zhou Yao, fourth was the Mu n¡¯s Mu Qi.

    Fifth on the list was the Ancient Sorcerer School¡¯s Luo Shaochen; sixth, Orthodox Yang Sect¡¯s Lu Dongwei; the seventh was Flying Roc Chamber¡¯s Peng Xuejiao. Further down on the eighth ce was the Ouyang n Patriarch¡¯s son, Ouyang Wanxiong, and at the ninth ce was the Swordless Sect¡¯s Jian Shiyi. The tenth name was Taibang from the Giant Tribe; the eleventh ce was the Dark Elves Tribe¡¯s You Wuye, the next one was Tempest Academy¡¯s Jiang Xiaosu, followed by Vanishing Life Ind¡¯s Jueshi Sang. [1]

    In this list of thirteen names, other than Wangu Yanhui, the other twelve people¡¯s cultivation was at early Fourth Order Highgod Realm. On the surface, everyone seemed to be on the same level of strength.

    Of course, this was merely on the surface, who was actually stronger or weaker was hard to say at this point. Not one of the techniques these people cultivated, their skills, and weapons were stated in the booklet.

    Among the thirteen people, Wangu Yanhui, Zhou Yao, and Mu Qi were from the Eternal Gxy, while the rest came from different gxies.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to the next page.

    There were actually one hundred and seventy-six people fromte to peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm!

    In other words, not even a peakte Third Order Highgod Realm was guaranteed a ce within the top one hundred.

    The ferocity of the tournament far exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s imagination.

    In total, the number of participants at Third Order Highgod Realm and above was nine hundred and thirty-two people.

    After that was the list of names fromte to peakte Second Order Higghod Realm, more than three thousand people!

    As for the participants with cultivation belowte-Second Order Highgod Realm, their names were not listed in the booklet. This showed that, in the eyes of the Wangu n, only those with the strength of ate-Second Order Highgod Realm and above had a chance of getting a ce in the top one thousand.

    The rest barely had any hope, hence there was no need to list them. Since Xiang Mingzhi was currently a peak mid-Second Order Highgod Realm, his name wasn¡¯t in the booklet, even less so Huang Xiaolong himself.

    The registration had ended a week ago. At the end of thest day, the Wangu n announced the total number of participating disciples from all over the gxies, more than 17.62 million people.

    More than 17.62 million people!

    More than the average poption of a big city.

    A sliver of true immortal essence fire appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger, incinerating the booklet to ashes. At his level, the information in the booklet was easilymitted to memory.

    ¡°Xiang Mingzhi.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath, a sharp light glinted in his eyes.

    Earlier, he left a mark on Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s body. On the Overflowing Lightning World, if they were within a certain range from each other, he would be able to sense Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s location.

    Once he entered the Overflowing Lightning World, the first thing he needed to do was to kill Xiang Mingzhi, obtain thest of the four divine fires, and then advance to Highgod Realm.

    As long as he stepped into the Highgod Realm and condensed a supreme rank godhead, Huang Xiaolong had full confidence to snatch the first ce in the tournament.

    First ce! Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply.

    In the remaining two days, Huang Xiaolong spent the nights in cultivation and went out with his Master and the others during the day, strolling around the Aeon City.

    Two days came and went.

    Huang Xiaolong exited the Heavenly Mountain and stepped out from his room. As he gazed at the sky, soft rays of sunlight were peeking out from the horizon, promising a clear sunny day.

    When he reached the front hall, Feng Yang and the others were already there waiting for him. Shortlyter, they departed for the Aeon Square.

    On the way, Feng Yang¡¯s mood was a little heavy, he already found out the strength of the participating disciples in the tournament and it was higher than he had estimated.

    ¡°Xiaolong, once you arrive at the Overflowing Lightning World, you must be cautious. If youe across disciples that arete-Second Order Highgod Realm, you need to avoid them, don¡¯t go head to head with them. As long as youe back alive, I¡¯m happy!¡± Feng Yang reminded Huang Xiaolong again.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a little helpless but he answered, ¡°I will, Master.¡±

    1. Note: The thirteen names on the list - <u>Wangu Yanhui</u> (me of Eternal Splendor), Wangu n, Eternal Gxy - <u>Fang Chu</u> (Chu- Distinct), Fortune Gate, Evesting Gxy - <u>Zhou Yao</u> (Yao-distant), Zhou n, Eternal Gxy - <u>Mu Qi</u> (Wood, Unique) Mu n, Eternal Gxy - <u>Luo Shaochen</u> (Shaochen-young dawn), Ancient Sorcerer School - <u>Lu Dongwei</u> (East, leather), Orthodox Yang Sect - <u>Peng Xuejiao</u> (Lovable Snow Peng) Flying Roc Chamber - <u>Ouyang Wanxiong</u> (Wanxiong-great might) Ouyang n - <u>Jian Shiyi</u>, (Sword Eleven), Swordless Sect - <u>Taibang</u> (Grand State), Giant Tribe - <u>You Wuye</u> (Nightless Darkness) Dark Elf Tribe - <u>Jiang Xiaosu</u> (Jiang-River, Xiaosu-small red basil, prb), Tempest Academy - <u>Jueshi Sang</u> (Peerless Third Son), Vanishing Life Ind

 Chapter 846: The Overflowing Lightning World

    By the time Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Aeon Square, it was already crowded with people.

    At the center of square was arger than life transmission array that could transfer one million people each time!

    Looking at this super-sized transmission array, Huang Xiaolong suddenly felt that his Martial Spirit World¡¯s grand-scaled transmission array was a bit small.

    ¡®Looks like I need to rebuild the transmission array when I get back.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong made a mental note.

    Martial Spirit World¡¯s transmission array could transfer ten thousand people at once, but Huang Xiaolong nned to expand it based on the scale of the Aeon Square¡¯s transmission array.

    Perhaps, hea would make an even bigger transmission array.

    Although the ce was crowded with people in every direction, based on the mark he left on Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s body, Huang Xiaolong soon spotted his target.

    Standing beside Xiang Mingzhi was the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi. Other than him, there were also several Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elders and disciples around.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong arrived, twelve figures whistled past them high in the air, each of them exuding a whelming aura.

    These twelve people were Wangu n Elders.

    When Huang Xiaolong was going through the registration procedures, two Wangu n Elders discussed and made a little bet on Huang Xiaolong, Wangu Shou and Wangu Changqing. Both of them were Wangu n Elders involved in overseeing the Highgod Advancement Tournament.

    With the arrival of the twelve Wangu n Elders, the noisy square immediately quieted down.

    ¡°Adhering to the Divine World¡¯s edict, our Wangu n will be hosting this Highgod Advancement Tournament.¡± Wangu Shuo scanned therge crowd on the square, continuing, ¡°I believe all of the disciples here already know the rules and prizes of this term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament, hence I shall not waste any more time with words. Our Wangu n wishes the participating disciples good luck in obtaining a good result.¡±

    ¡°Without further dy, all disciples who have registered and received a jade token please step into the transmission array at the square¡¯s center.¡±

    The moment Wangu Shuo¡¯s instructions sounded, participating disciples from various gxies hurried into the transmission array.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a hurry, a dozen transfers would take all the participating disciples to the destination, there wasn¡¯t much of a difference in being the first batch or thest batch of people to arrive.

    The duration for this term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament was two years, one hour earlier or one hourter didn¡¯t really matter.

    One hourter, the 17.62 million disciples taking part in the tournament had all been transferred to the Overflowing Lightning World.

    Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Mingzhi were in thest batch transferred to the destination.

    Originally, as a lower realm¡¯s transmission array, the Aeon City¡¯s array could not be connected to the Overflowing Lightning World of a higher realm. However, that big shot whobined a hundred thousand gxies for the Highgod Advancement Tournament used a secret method that surpassed all barriers andws to connect the Aeon City¡¯s transmission array to the Divine World.

    Thus, the participants could remain in the Overflowing Lightning World for two whole years.

    After two years, Huang Xiaolong and the other participants would be rejected by the higher realm¡¯sws, sending them back to the Aeon City.

    Deep worry wrinkled Feng Yang¡¯s forehead as he watched Huang Xiaolong step inside the transmission array.

    ¡°Master, Junior Apprentice-brother is someone with great fortune. Even if he doesn¡¯t enter the top one thousand, he won¡¯t face life-threatening dangers. Master need not be overly worried. ¡° Liu Yunforted.

    Feng Yang nodded, inwardly wishing it was as Liu Yun said.

    At this time, the Aeon City¡¯s transmission array glimmered with dazzling light. The stone mirror ced in the center of the transmission array projected a ranking name list.

    On the very top of the ranking list was none other than Wangu Yanhui. Before his name was a string of numbers reading 3024.

    Under Wangu Yanhui¡¯s name was Luo Shaochen from the Ancient Sorcerer Gxy¡¯s Ancient Sorcerer School with 2093.

    Further down was the Evesting Gxy¡¯ Fortune Gate Fang Chu with 2084.

    Names continued appearing on the ranking list one after another, exactly three thousand names from top to bottom.

    The appearance of the ranking list and the details on it raised a buzz of excitement from the spectating crowd still on the square.

    ¡°Wangu Yanhui is truly the Wangu n¡¯s most talented genius in thest ten thousand years, barely one hour past since the tournament started and he has already umted 3024 points, taking the lead in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°The current ranking cannot prove anything, our Mu n¡¯s disciple Mu Qi will definitely surpass Wangu Yanhui before you know it!¡±

    Discussions and exmations could be heard everywhere.

    The respective ns, families, and sect elders were all beaming when they saw the name that belonged to their own force. Especially those ranked within the top one thousand.

    Names flickered endlessly amongst the top one thousand rankings, indicating the rapid changes; some rose in ranking, while others dropped.

    However, the names in the top ten seemed to be stable, rarely changing. Three hourster, the name on the very top remained as Wangu Yanhui. Below his name were the other Fourth Order Highgod Realm disciples.

    ¡°Master, look, it¡¯s Junior Brother, he¡¯s now in the 1642nd ce!¡± Qin Yi¡¯s eldest disciple excitedly eximed.

    Qin Yi looked at the ranking list, his face splitting into a wide smile seeing Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s name on it, ¡°Your Junior Brother was in thest group of people who were transferred in, one hourtepared to the first group. Based on your Junior Brother¡¯s strength, he¡¯ll climb into the top one-thousandth ranks very soon.¡±

    While Qin Yi was speaking, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s name continued to rise up the ranks as his points grew increasingly higher, bypassing more than a dozen names.

    Watching Xiang Mingzhi gain an upward momentum, Qin Yi nodded with a satisfied smile on his face.

    In the distance, Feng Yang¡¯s group was secretly hopeful as they checked the names on the ranking list. However, not even after they reached thest name at the very bottom did they see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name, instead, they saw Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s name rapidly rising, which was the reason for the ugly expression on Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen¡¯s face.

    At this time in the Overflowing Lightning World, Huang Xiaolong surveyed the barren mountains surrounding him. A tiny frown could be seen between his eyebrows, ¡®This is the Overflowing Lightning World?¡¯ He raised his head to the sky, looking at the ribbons of lightning streaking through the air and entangling with each other.

    Huang Xiaolong attempted to spread his divine sense and discovered that it could only cover ten thousand li in radius. Not only that, both his god battle qi and true immortal essence force were suppressed to a certain degree.

    The Overflowing Lightning World was a higher realm world surface, its space and timews differed from the lower realm, hence Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised that a portion of his strength was suppressed. He had expected this.

    He merely stopped for a brief moment before disappearing in a flicker, flying forward.

    He didn¡¯t fly for long when, all of a sudden, a hundred zhang tall Earth Bear jumped out from the ground below. Two powerful bear paws pounced at Huang Xiaolong, exuding a strong earth and lightning element forces.

    All demonic beasts in the Overflowing Lightning World possessed the force of lightning, which was why all of them were also called lightning beasts.

    Looking at the attacking Earth Bear, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dodge. A sharp bright light flickered from his soul sea, releasing a soul force sword that instantly pierced through the Earth Bear¡¯s head.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current soul force, the regr Third Order Highgod Realm masters wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against his soul force sword attack, even less so ate-Tenth Order God Realm Earth Bear.

    The Earth Bear fell heavily to the ground. At the same time the Earth Bear died, a small bright light flew out from its body into Huang Xiaolong, entering the jade token inside his body.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense checked his jade token, noticing there were ten points beside his name.

    ording to the tournament rules, once the participant stepped onto the Overflowing Lightning World, they¡¯d be given points for every lightning beast they killed. The stronger the lightning beast they killed, the higher the points they would receive.

    Their ranking in the tournament was directly rted to the amount of points they collected.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong noticed that he currently ranked outside the ten-million position. Soon, he saw Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s rank through the jade slip.

    ¡°967th.¡±

    This was Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s current ranking.

 Chapter 847: Better Used As Cannon Fodder

    ¡°967th.¡± Huang Xiaolong read out the number and sneered, this guy surely slid up the ranks fast, but then again, it was better this way. ording to the tournament rules, killing anotherpetitor allowed them to obtain half of the points in that person¡¯s jade token!

    Thus, before he found him, the more points Xiang Mingzhi umted, the higher Huang Xiaolong¡¯s advantage became.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to fly forward.

    A short whileter, a concealed lightning beast suddenly lunged at him from behind, an early First Order Highgod Realm lightning snake. Its jaws stretched wide, two sharp poisonous fangs piercing down on Huang Xiaolong. But before it reached a hundred zhang from him, it was killed by a soul force sword.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current soul force, killing a lightning beast below Third Order Highgod Realm with a soul force sword didn¡¯t use much of his soul force.

    Around one hourter, Huang Xiaolong was feeling a little depressed. Although the lightning beasts here possessed the strength of Highgod Realm masters, their bodies do not house any godheads!

    Huang Xiaolong had killed three First Order Highgod Realm lightning beasts, but did not find a single godhead inside their bodies. In the beginning, he had slightly fantasized that he could collect arge number of godheads during the tournament so that he could refine them after breaking through to Highgod Realm, stabilizing his breakthrough and enhancing his strength further.

    But now, his great n went down the drain.

    A sliver of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense sunk into the jade token again. After killing sixteen lightning beasts, his position had shot up from the previous one outside ten million up to the ranks around six million.

    Although the ranks around six million didn¡¯t seem much, one mustn¡¯t forget that there were 17.62 million disciples from a hundred thousand gxies taking part. Huang Xiaolong current ranking was above 11 million disciples in less than two hours after he entered the Overflowing Lightning World

    Then again, he did not deliberately seek lightning beasts. So far, he had only killed the beasts that attacked him, otherwise, his current ranking would have surpassed Xiang Mingzhi by now.

    Another hour passed.

    The number of lightning beasts that died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand went up to thirty, pushing his position up another million.

    There was something troubling Huang Xiaolong at this moment, obvious from the creases between his brows; describing the Overflowing Lightning World as vast was an understatement, even if he flew at full speed for a hundred years, he might not make a full circle back to the starting point. Although he had left a mark on Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s body, it was easier said than done to find him, after all, that mark was limited to a certain distance.

    Even though both he and Xiang Mingzhi were amongst thest group of participants to be transferred here, all of them were scattered in various locations after the transfer instead of arriving as a group in the same location.

    More than two hours had passed, but he had yet toe across other participating disciples.

    Then he inhaled deeply, shaking away the unnecessary thoughts in his mind. He had a feeling that whether it was Xiang Mingzhi or that Yelu Tianfeng, he would run into them sooner orter. As if it was fated.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, the sound of piercing winds came from the far distance. Turning to look, he saw five disciples d in scarlet robes flying in his direction.

    Clearly, these five disciples were from the same sect or family.

    Although these five had yet to breakthrough to the Highgod Realm, their cultivation reached perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm. Each one of their strength rivaled the top ten on the Highgod Advancement List.

    When the five scarlet-robed disciples noticed Huang Xiaolong, they were momentarily surprised before splitting into a grin.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to run into a stray family disciple here.¡± One of themughed.

    ¡°Sixth Senior Brother, shall we kill him and rob his points?¡± Another disciple inquired with excitement in his voice.

    ¡°No need. Based on this kid¡¯s cultivation, in just two or three hours he shouldn¡¯t have killed that many lightning beasts, killing him won¡¯t give us many points. Control him and have him scout the path for us, he¡¯ll be better used as cannon fodder.¡±

    These people did not bother to lower their voices, nor did they bother to conceal their n, every word reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears clearly.

    The five disciples arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong, spreading out to encircle him, blocking all escape paths.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve heard what we said just now, you have two choices. One, being killed by us and having half of your point distributed between us, or two, scout the way for us like an obedient errand boy.¡± One of them stated with a lofty air, sneering at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You have one minute to think about it.¡±

    The corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile, ¡°One minute? That¡¯s too long.¡±

    One minute was too long? The five disciples were confused.

    Before they could react, a sharp light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Four swords made of soul force whistled in the air, piercing through four of the five disciples¡¯ foreheads.

    Four bodies plummeted to the ground.

    The remaining disciple looked dazedly at the four bodies, fear slowly creeping up his face. In the next moment, he fell to his knees in the air, pleading, ¡°Senior, have mercy, we¡¯re disciples of the ming Fires Sect, please give face to our Eldest Senior Brother and spare me. Our Eldest Senior Brother is Zhang Kai, ate-Third Order Highgod Realm master. He also entered this Overflowing Lightning World.¡±

    Zhang Kai?

    On the Wangu n¡¯s booklet that listed the names of some participants, he had indeed seen this name.

    However, just as the ming Fire Sect disciple finished saying all of this, he was pulled up toward Huang Xiaolong by an invisible force. A purple character flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and drilled into the ming Fire Sect disciple¡¯s soul. A momentter, the soul-scouring waspleted.

    Huang Xiaolong had very limited knowledge about the Overflowing Lightning World, he was hoping to obtain some information from this ming Fire Sect disciple¡¯s memories.

    This was the reason why he left one disciple alive, however, he was disappointed in the end. This ming Fire Sect disciple¡¯s knowledge of the Overflowing Lightning World was just as much as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    He then lightly tapped a finger on the disciple¡¯s forehead and a sliver of true immortal essence fire spread over the disciple¡¯s body, burning everything to ashes, even his soul.

    Huang Xiaolong collected the five spatial rings with a wave of his hand, then sped away.

    One day passed as darkness slowly raised a nket over the sky.

    The night sky of the Overflowing Lightning World was devoid of the moon and stars. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the lightning in the sky above actually increased in number and frequency at night, birthing a great pressure in one¡¯s heart.

    The undting roars of lightning beasts seemed endless through the night. All kinds of lightning beasts that were hiding during the day came out in droves at this time.

    Though the night time in the Overflowing Lightning World was more dangerous than the day, Huang Xiaolong kept flying forward in one direction. With various lightning beastsing out at night, it was the best time to gain some points.

    After a day of hunting, adding the points from the five ming Fire Sect disciples, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking had risen up to the two million range.

    At an unknown distance from Huang Xiaolong, a figure was hovering above a mountain peak. Fine streaks of lightning sizzled around his body, making him look like the epitome of an ancient Lightning God.

    This person was none other than Xiang Mingzhi!

    ¡°2,321,643.¡± Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s divine sense checked the jade token in his body. When he discovered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s position, he sneered, mockingly shaking his head, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, is this all your strength?¡±

    Whereas he, after a day of hunting, had risen up to the 563rd ce. Furthermore, he had yet to get serious.

 Chapter 848: F*cking Blind Dog Eyes

    Compared to Xiang Mingzhi, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking was worse than dog shit.

    One was in the top six hundred, the other was above two million, the gap was too wide, a distance wider than one hundred and eighty million li.

    Xiang Mingzhi retrieved his divine sense from the jade token, no longer concerned with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking. To him, Huang Xiaolong was weak to the point where he had lost interest, he was no longer a threat to him. Now, in this Overflowing Lightning World, his opponents were thosete-Third Order Highgod Realm and above.

    ¡°Inside this Overflowing Lightning World, my Extreme Lightning Destruction Physique is akin to a fish returning to the water, not only can I gain points as I hunt lightning beasts, I can also absorb this Overflowing Lightning World¡¯s lightning force to cultivate.¡± Xiang Mingzhi could hardly contain the excitement in his eyes, ¡°Within one year¡¯s time, I¡¯ll be able to advance tote-Third Order Highgod Realm! At that time, I can absolutely enter the top one hundred!¡± Xiang Mingzhiughed in a low voice at the end.

    From the sky above, countless streaks of lightning continued to strike down, entering Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s body.

    Hovering above his soul sea was an enormous godhead that seemed to be condensed out of lightning, devouring the lightning force that entered his body at a terrifying speed and turning it into the purest lightning element godforce and Lightning God¡¯s Law.

    The Overflowing Lightning World¡¯s lightning was of high-grade and high-purity, cultivating here for one day was even better than cultivating in the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s forbiddennd for a whole month.

    Any other Highgod Realm master who cultivated the element of lightning wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb the lightning force in this Overflowing Lightning World like Xiang Mingzhi did. He was different because he had the Extreme Lightning Destruction Physique! Ranked sixth among the three thousand unique physiques!

    Other than his Extreme Lightning Destruction Physique, Xiang Mingzhi had condensed a top rank ten lightning element godhead!

    All of a sudden, a lightning beast jumped out and attacked Xiang Mingzhi. However, just as it reached his side, it was repelled by the flickering lightning around his body, turning into gray ash scattered in the air.

    This was the power of lightning fire.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t themon lightning fire, it was the unique lightning fire of the Extreme Lightning Destruction Physique.

    ¡°Nighttime is the best time for hunting.¡± A bloodlust light glimmered in Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s eyes. His mouth split into a grin, ¡°I like it!¡± His figure turned into a streak of light, disappearing into the night.

    The night hunt begins.

    As lightning beasts continued to die under Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s hand, his position flew up the ranks.

    At this time, around the Aeon Square¡¯s perimeter.

    The Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Ceng Chu watched as Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s name glimmered brighter as he rose through the ranks. He let out a happyughter, ¡°Master, look, Junior Brother¡¯s ranking has gone up again, he¡¯s really close to the 500th. In another two hours, he can definitely enter the top five hundred!¡±

    Qin Yi beamed proudly, everyone from Azure Dragon Institute was excited and full of smiles.

    Masters from the four gxies¡¯ forces standing close by looked at them with envious gazes.

    Disciples from tens of thousands gxies took part in this tournament. No matter whose disciple it was, being able to enter the top one thousand brought supreme glory to the forces they hailed from.

    Feng Yang, who was looking on from the distance also noticed Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s improving position through the ranking list. Seeing Qin Yi¡¯s proud smiling face, his heart felt ufortable.

    Qin Yi turned slightly to look at Feng Yang, a wide grin on his face, ¡°Feng Yang, you didn¡¯t think this would happen, right? The wheel turns and every person has their day, my disciple Xiang Mingzhi can achieve such a good position. Hehe, I just wonder what rank that disciple of yours, Huang Xiaolong, reached. Is it in the range of 10 million? Perhaps lower than 12 million?¡±

    Ceng Chu mocked with a smiling face, ¡°Master, I think you¡¯re overestimating Huang Xiaolong saying he¡¯s around the ten million range. I say he¡¯s definitely at the end of 17 million.¡±

    Qin Yi and those from Azure Dragon Institute exploded inughter.

    Due to the fact that the list projected above the Aeon Square¡¯s center only showed up to three thousand names, leaving the remaining disciples¡¯ results unknown, Feng Yang¡¯s group didn¡¯t have the slightest clue of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking.

    It was known there were over 17 million disciples taking part in this tournament, so when Ceng Chu said that Huang Xiaolong was probably at the end of 17 million, Liu Yun and Qi Wen turned red with anger. Feng Yang didn¡¯t look that good either.

    However, Feng Yang couldn¡¯t retort without knowing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking.

    ¡°I wonder who it was that imed Huang Xiaolong to be our four gxies¡¯ most talented genius in countless millennia, what f*cking blind dog eyes!¡± An Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elder snickered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,pared to our Junior Brother, that Huang Xiaolong is nothing but trash!¡± Ceng Chu went on with inted audacity, ¡°Our Junior Brother is the true genius of the four gxies, that Huang Xiaolong is just a fart. Wait until our Junior Brother enters the top one hundred, our Junior Brother will bring the greatest glory to the four gxies!¡±

    Liu Yun and Qi Wen were fuming.

    A sharp light glinted in Feng Yang¡¯s eyes as he harrumphed coldly, ¡°You really think your Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Xiang Mingzhi can enter the top one hundred? This is just the first day, it¡¯s too early to be ecstatic. Who knows, that Xiang Mingzhi might end up dead a few dayster.¡±

    Qin Yi¡¯s expression sank, ¡°This is what I should be saying to you. Don¡¯t worry, that Huang Xiaolong is destined to never return.¡±

    In another location, the twelve Wangu n Elders were smiling brightly looking at the ranking list.

    On the first ce was still Wangu Yanhui.

    One day had passed and Wangu Yanhui¡¯s points had reached 66,035.

    At second ce was Fortune Gate¡¯s Fang Cu with 61,041 points.

    In the third ce was Mu Qi from the Mu n, with 50,649 points.

    ¡°The first ce of this term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament definitely belongs to our Wangu n.¡± Wangu Changqingughed softly as he said.

    ¡°This Wangu Yanhui kid really didn¡¯t disappoint us old men ah, but what a pity, our Wangu n only has a single disciple who could enter the top ten.¡± Wangu Shuo sighed.

    ¡°I say, old man, that Wangu Yanhui kid could get the first ce, you¡¯re still not satisfied? If all top ten ces were monopolized by our Wangu n, it would be heaven-defying. Not possible.¡± Another Wangu n Elder, Wangu Yuanughed. ¡°Still, even though Wangu Zhen that brat and Wangu Ruyi that little girl won¡¯t be able to get a spot within the top ten, top one hundred is not a problem for them.¡±

    In this tournament, their Wangu n had more than four hundred disciples participating. Although Wangu Zhen and Wangu Ruyi¡¯s talents couldn¡¯tpare to Wangu Yanhui¡¯s, they were still top geniuses, already peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm masters.

    Both of them currently ranked within the top one hundred.

    Five days went by quickly.

    The four gxies¡¯ masters gathering at the square had dispersed by arge portion. In the first two days, these masters had secretly harbored hope that disciples from their families or sects would be able to rise up in ranking. However, five dayster, their disappointment squashed whatever thoughts of luck or hope they had. Little by little, these people lost interest in staring at the ranking list and left the square.

    ¡°Master, let¡¯s go back to the Surging Mansion first.¡± Liu Yun hesitated a little before saying.

    Feng Yang sighed heavily in his heart, nodding to Liu Yun, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Five days had passed, yet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name did not appear in the top three thousand. Although Feng Yang couldn¡¯t estimate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current ranking, a portion of his confidence had dwindled away. Rather than waiting here and endure that Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s proud smiles and incessant ridicule, it was best they returned to the Surging Waves Mansion and wait for news.

    Therefore, Feng Yang¡¯s group also left the Aeon Square.

    Qin Yi sneered when he noticed Feng Yang¡¯s group leaving, then he continued observing the ranking list. At this time, Xiang Mingzhi not only entered the top five hundred, he was sitting in the 363rd ce. A ce in the spotlight.

 Chapter 849: A Megapolis

    Looking at Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s name shining on the ranking list, growing increasingly bright in thest five days, the beaming smile on Qin Yi¡¯s face grew increasingly blinding.

    At this time, in the Overflowing Lightning World, two streaks of light drilled into the jade token inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, immediately increasing his number of points.

    46,092 points. These were Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points, with current ranking standing at 59, 368.

    Although the bottom of top fifty-thousand was a far cry from Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s position, it was still considered a significant improvement. There were First Order Highgod Realm disciples that were below Huang Xiaolong in the ranks.

    In this tournament, there were more than twenty thousand disciples ofte-First Order Highgod Realm and above. Adding on the cultivators of early First Order Highgod Realm, their number exceeded three million.

    Therefore, disciples ranked in the top ten thousand were mostlyte-First Order Highgod Realm and above, with merely a handful of perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm cultivators like Huang Xiaolong who managed to climb up to the ranks of fifty thousand.

    Shortly after consuming a Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet, Huang Xiaolong flew out from a valley, continuing to fly in a certain direction. The lightning beasts he met on the way were all killed using just a soul force sword.

    Day after day passed. In the blink of an eye, the participants had spent a month in the Overflowing Lightning World.

    In this one month¡¯s time, Huang Xiaolong did not stop to rest, persistently flying in a single direction. Whenever he felt that his god battle qi and soul force were close to exhaustion, he would consume a Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellet and employ Instant Recovery to return to his peak condition.

    Along the way, he came across a few groups of disciples. Some were alone like Huang Xiaolong, and there were also disciples from different backgrounds who came together to form a group, as well as groups purely consisting of disciples from the same force.

    Each of these people was strong and had great confidence in their own strength. Hence, there were a few who had the intention of killing Huang Xiaolong and rob his points when they saw a measly perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm disciple on his own. Naturally, one could imagine the ending of these people who acted on their desire.

    After killing a few groups, there were twenty more spatial rings inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Ring.

    Disciples eligible to participate in the tournament were all top geniuses of their gxies, their spatial rings surely contained quite a lot of good stuff. They might not be useful to Huang Xiaolong, but he could use them to reward his Martial Spirit World¡¯s subordinates when he returned.

    After the first month passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking had risen again from his previous bottom of fifty-thousand to the upper half of twenty-thousand, at 23,645.

    In the few groups of disciples he killed, the strongest one was a peakte-First Order Highgod Realm, but their umted points were only that many, otherwise Huang Xiaolong would have already shot up into the top twenty-thousand.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t too concerned with his current performance. During this time, he was still focused on finding Xiang Mingzhi, or else, based on his strength, he could easily rush up into top one hundred by now.

    ¡°132nd ce.¡± Huang Xiaolong was checking the jade token for Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s progress with a self-deprecating smile. Judging from the results, Xiang Mingzhi went all out in this one month. Following this trend, in another month or two, he would enter top one hundred.

    Although he failed to find Xiang Mingzhi in this one month, Huang Xiaolong was in no rush. He looked forward to finding Xiang Mingzhi right after he entered the top hundred.

    On the other side, in Aeon City¡¯s square, the members of the Azure Dragon Institute group were staring intently at the ranking board, observing Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s ranking that was slowly but steadily inching up toward the top one hundred. Their faces bloomed like a flower in spring.

    Recalling the fact that there were more than 17 million disciples from close to a hundred thousand gxies participating in this Highgod Advancement Tournament, all of them geniuses among geniuses, it was a great glory for one of their disciples to obtain a spot in the top one hundred!

    Qin Yi could already imagine the scene where his disciple Xiang Mingzhi was one of the top one hundred winners, shocking the four gxies, the uproar it would cause!

    Thanks to this, their Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s reputation would spread far and wide.

    ¡°I wonder what ranking that Huang Xiaolong has.¡± An Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elder casually mentioned.

    Ceng Chu issued a coldugh, ¡°What kind of good ranking can a mere God Realm achieve? If it were up to me, I say that Huang Xiaolong is still struggling below the ten million.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who knows, maybe that Huang Xiaolong has already died in the Overflowing Lightning World.¡± Another Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elder chimed, his tone filled with ridicule.

    ¡°Junior Brother rose another two spots!¡± Ceng Chu suddenly shouted in excitement.

    All of the Azure Dragon Institute members turned to look at the ranking list, and indeed, in that brief moment they exchanged a few words, Xiang Mingzhi had risen two ces up the list, taking the 130th position. All of them wereughing widely.

    In the blink of an eye, another two months passed. The tournament was about to enter its fourth month.

    During the first month, the changes on the ranking list were frequent due to the rapid changes in the disciples¡¯ umted points, whereas now, at the end of the third month, things seemed to have settled down.

    Xiang Mingzhi did not disappoint the Azure Dragon Institute members, finally breaking into top one hundred. Furthermore, he shot all the way up to the 89th ce.

    Since the higher a participant¡¯s points were, the brighter their name shined on the ranking list, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s name was undoubtedly eye-catching.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s Feng Yang that old man.¡± Ceng Chu suddenly whispered to Qin Yi.

    Qin Yi and the other Azure Dragon Institute members turned over to look, seeing Feng Yang, Liu Yun, and the rest walking over from the distance.

    In these three months, Feng Yang and his disciples woulde over to check the ranking list every ten days or so. Even though they knew the chances of Huang Xiaolong entering the top three thousand were extremely slim, Feng Yang still harbored a sliver of hope, hoping for a miracle.

    ¡°Feng Yang, I didn¡¯t expect you to still not give up at this stage.¡± Seeing Feng Yanging to the square again, Qin Yi began ridiculing him in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really believe a miracle will happen.¡±

    Every time Feng Yang came to look at the ranking list, Qin Yi would take the opportunity to mock him. This gave Qin Yi an instant feeling of satisfaction.

    ¡°Unfortunately, there are only so many miracles in the world.¡± Qin Yi snickered, ¡°You guys are bound to be disappointed again. I¡¯d advise you to stoping; it¡¯s sad to say this, but that Huang Xiaolong is probably dead.¡±

    Feng Yang¡¯s gaze was sharp as des. Ignoring Qin Yi¡¯s taunts, he looked at the ranking list, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name still hadn¡¯t appeared.

    Noticing Xiang Mingzhi who was already in the 89th ce, Feng Yang¡¯s expression grew uglier.

    ¡°Let us return.¡± A momentter, Feng Yang said to his three disciples.

    There was an air of dejection around Feng Yang as he left the square.

    At this time in the Overflowing Lightning World, Huang Xiaolong retrieved his divine sense from the jade token.

    4,346th ce, this was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current position.

    In general, disciples who could rise to the top five thousand possessed the strength of ate-Second Order Highgod Realm and above.

    If it was known that a God Realm cultivator like Huang Xiaolong actually broke into the top four thousand, it was enough to cause an uproar at the Aeon Square.

    However, the ranking list projected in the Aeon Square only showed the top three thousand names and didn¡¯t show the disciples¡¯ cultivation realm and strength. Hence, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s existence went unnoticed.

    Even Xiang Mingzhi, who paid close attention to him in the first few days stopped doing so after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®disappointing¡¯ performance. The same went for the Yelu Family disciples.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was flying forward as usual when, all of a sudden, he stopped in the air with an astonished expression. There was a megapolis in the distance!

    There was actually a city in the Overflowing Lightning World! This possibility never urred to Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 850: Touching The Top Three Thousand

    Looking at buildings inside the megapolis in front of him, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t guess what they were made of. The city walls reflected a faint ck light, thickyers of dark clouds seemed to hover permanently above the city with lightning weaving across them like dragons.

    From Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current location, the megapolis looked like a city that rose from hell, exuding a violent killing aura that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    Even though he was at a far distance from the city, the overwhelming destructive forceing from the giant dark clouds with streaks of lightning exuded a pressure he felt down to his soul.

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a second before he flew toward the intimidating city.

    As he was flying toward the city, three figures were hidden close to the city gates.

    These three figures had concealed their auras and presence, their bodies emitted a strange radiance that allowed them to be one with their surroundings. Even when walking right beside them, one wouldn¡¯t be able to detect their presence.

    These three were all peakte-Second Order Highgod Realm disciples from the Prestige Gxy¡¯s Water n!

    It was an ancient n, one of the few most powerful ns of the Prestige Gxy. These three figures were part of the Water n disciples that entered the tournament, the stronger ones of that group, and heir current rankings were somewhere between three to four thousand.

    The three of them had been hiding close to the city gates for over a month, preying on disciples who passed by. However, the three of them weren¡¯t greedy, only killing disciples below Third Order Highgod Realm.

    With the three of them cooperating, a peakte-Second Order Highgod Realm that strayed off from the main group wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from their hands, not to mention the fact that all three of them possessed an ancient divine artifact that could iste the space and energy fluctuations around a person. Even if they fought and killed someone, no one on the outside could detect anything, and there was no way to investigate who killed them.

    Hence, even after leaving the Overflowing Lightning World, they weren¡¯t afraid of anyoneing to find trouble with them.

    In a little over a month, the number of disciples who died in their hands probably reached a hundred, maybe even more.

    ¡°His mother, it¡¯s already been two days since a disciplest came this way.¡± One of the three, Lue Pang grumbled.

    ¡°Waiting like this is not a solution, I think we¡¯d do better enter the city a few dayster.¡± Anotherpanion suggested.

    ¡°En, someone¡¯sing.¡± The person who nced outside suddenly eximed in a hushed voice. When he took another closer look, disappointment filled his face, ¡°Just a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm?¡±

    ¡°His mother, we waited two full days for this shrimp? Even if we kill him, how many points can each of us get?¡± Lue Pang was feeling disgruntled.

    ¡°Getting something is better than not getting anything at all.¡± Another person stated, ¡°The kid¡¯sing, let¡¯s move!¡±

    The three figures flew out from their hiding ce to attack.

    Regardless of the other party¡¯s strength, the three of them always attacked together. Only then would the points be evenly distributed amongst them after the opponent was killed.

    While the three thought the other side would instantly die under their joint attack, the figure in front of them blurred away in a flicker, dodging their attacks, leaving three Water n disciples dumbfounded.

    The other party was none other than Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Kid, you unexpectedly have some skill. You most likely cultivated some secret technique to conceal your true cultivation and appear as a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm, right?¡± The disciple named Lue Pang narrowed his eyes dangerously, observing Huang Xiaolong.

    The three of them naturally didn¡¯t believe that a mere God Realm ant could dodge their joint attack, hence, they were convinced that Huang Xiaolong used some secret technique to conceal his cultivation.

    ¡°But I like this much better! You¡¯re probably ate-Second Order Highgod Realm disciple? Or a peakte-Second Order Highgod Realm?¡± One of the three smirked, ¡°I bet you¡¯ve umted quite a lot of points, yeah.¡±

    The three moved tacitly; one of them secretly took out his ancient divine artifact to lock and veil this area from being detected.

    Huang Xiaolong did not miss this person¡¯s sneaky movements, yet did not move to stop that disciple.

    Heughed faintly in reply, ¡°Not much, just a little over three hundred thousand points, currently ranked somewhere in the 4,300 range.¡±

    ¡°Over three hundred thousand!¡± Hearing this, three pairs of eyes lit up. As long as they killed this kid, each of them could gain more than fifty thousand points.

    Currently ranked four thousand something? The three of them estimated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength to be aroundte-Second Order Highgod Realm.

    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t hold back, finish this quickly.¡± Lue Pang cautioned hispanions using voice transmission. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s serene attitude gave him a strong sense of unease.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother Cheng. With the three of us going all out, we¡¯ll be able to finish him off in ten minutes.¡± One of them confidently said.

    Just as that disciple stopped talking, a ring sword of light pierced through space. Before the disciple could react, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force de had shed down on him, starting from the head.

    A vertical thin line of blood emerged from that disciple¡¯s head to his lower body. A beatter, blood spurted in the air; this Water n disciple¡¯s body was split in two.

    A godhead flew out and was sucked into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, then a sliver of true immortal essence fire instantly burned away the soul residing inside the godhead.

    Arge mass of light flew out from the Water n disciple¡¯s body into the jade token inside Huang Xiaolong. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s token glimmered as his points soared.

    ¡°You!¡± The other two disciples came to their senses, but they were filled with fear.

    The three of them were equally matched in terms of strength, so if this young man wanted to kill them both, it would only take one move.

    ¡®Run!!¡¯

    Only one thought filled the remaining two disciples¡¯ minds, yet just as this thought emerged, two soul force swords were already whistling toward them

    Despite the two of them being on guard, they were still pierced by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force swords.

    Those swords made of soul force were not only capable of causing physical damage, they also contained a soul attack.

    However, the ancient Water n descendants possessed a unique soul. Despite the damage from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul attack, their souls managed to survive. Two godheads fell into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands and a sliver of true immortal fire emerged from his finger, cleanly burning away the two Water n disciples¡¯ souls.

    ¡°So many spatial rings!¡± With a sweep of his divine sense over the three disciples¡¯ spatial rings, Huang Xiaolong was astonished to discover that each one of the three spatial rings contained several dozens of other spatial rings. This was a delightful surprise.

    He put all of them into his Asura Ring. Then, with a casual point of his finger, a cyan-colored bead fell into his palm.

    This was the ancient divine artifact that the three Water n disciples used to lock the surrounding space. Huang Xiaolong did not give it more than a single nce before throwing it into his Asura Ring as well.

    After killing the three disciples, Huang Xiaolong bathed in glimmering light as his points shot up rapidly, causing his ranking to soar up on the list.

    At the end, his name stopped right at the 3,000th spot.

    ¡°3,000.¡± This result wasn¡¯t unexpected to Huang Xiaolong. Based on the three people¡¯s strength, half of their umted points pushed his rank to the top three thousand.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense left the jade token and he flew toward the city gates.

    At the same time, at the Aeon Square.

    At the bottom of the ranking list, on thest 3,000th position, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name appeared after a soft glimmer of light.

 Chapter 851: You Must Have Seen Wrongly

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking reached the top three thousand and his name appeared at the bottom of the ranking list, due to his name being on the very bottom, no one noticed the appearance of a new name.

    A secondter, an Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elder coincidentally looked at the ranking list. But, before looking away, the corner of his eye caught sight of the bottom part of the list and his expression stiffened.

    ¡®Huang Xiaolong?!¡¯

    He widened his eyes, then rubbed them with his fingers. He wasn¡¯t wrong, it was indeed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name!

    His expression changed, his mouth opened and closed, stammering.

    An Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elder beside him noticed his strange behavior and asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±

    The first Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elder pointed at the ranking list, squeezing out: ¡°At the bottom, Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± When Qin Yi, Ceng Chu, and the others heard this, they abruptly turned to look at the ranking list following that Grand Elder¡¯s finger.

    But, a moment before their gazes fell on the bottom of the ranking list, a light glimmered and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name was reced by another disciple named Yuan Zhi, taking over the 3,000th spot.

    Which was why, when Qin Yi and the rest of the Azure Dragon Institute members looked at the bottom of the ranking list, it read ¡®Yuan Zhi¡¯.

    ¡°What Huang Xiaolong!¡± Ceng Chu snapped. ¡°The name Yuan Zhi is clearly written there, making a fuss out of nothing. I think you¡¯ve been staring at the ranking list for too long, your eyes got all blurry and saw wrongly!¡±

    That Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elder once again rubbed his eyes. Seeing that it was indeed the name ¡®Yuan Zhi¡¯ stated on the ranking list, he was speechless; more like he didn¡¯t know what to say to salvage himself.

    ¡°I agree, Grand Elder Chen, you¡¯ve seen wrongly. Even if that Huang Xiaolong is still alive, how could he even climb up into the top three thousand with his measly strength?¡± Another Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elder chimed in.

    The first Grand Elder¡¯s mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. He took another look at the bottom of the ranking list, but it was still the name Yuan Zhi.

    Could it be, he really saw wrongly? Was it a hallucination?

    The rest already turned away, ignoring him as their attention returned to Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s movement in the top one hundred.

    Although Xiang Mingzhi who possessed the Azure Dragon Divine Fire and Extreme Lightning Destruction Physique was very strong, his rise had be much harder after he reached his current position despite the continuous increase in his points. The disciples in front of him were all Third Order Highgod Realm and above, their umtion of points wasn¡¯t any slower than Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s.

    At this rate, Xiang Mingzhi could, at most, reach around the 80th ce.

    80th!

    With his disciple being able to reach this level, Qin Yi was already extremely satisfied.

    In the Overflowing Lightning World, Huang Xiaolong flew into the megapolis. At first nce, the inside the city was a stretch of destion all around, its wide spacious streets held nothing but ruins. Even though it was daylight, the dark clouds and lightning hovering above it cast a shadow of darkness over the city, forever trapping this ce in thest light of dusk.

    Huang Xiaolong walked on an empty street, noticing that everywhere he looked within the city, there were fine streaks of lightning running down. Although the destructive power of these fine lightning streaks was small, his god battle qi depleted six times faster inside the city.

    Though those fine strands of lightning could hardly harm Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique, he still took precautions by putting on his Glory of the Water God Armor as well as taking out the Water God Halberd, in case of unforeseen situations.

    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t condensed my godhead, otherwise I could absorb the lightning force here to temper my physique.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    The Overflowing Lightning World was a higher realm world and the lightning force here was extremely pure. If he could absorb it to temper his body, even just for a year¡¯s time, it would be much better than his cultivation efforts in the lower realm.

    As he walked up the street, his instincts shouted danger and he swiftly dodged to the side. Just as Huang Xiaolong dodged, arge lightning beadnded where he stood earlier.

    A giant hole of appeared in the middle of the street, its depth like a bottomless abyss.

    Even Huang Xiaolong was rmed by this, quickly looking at a certain dark cloud above.

    There was actually a lightning beast hiding inside this dark cloud!

    An early Third Order Highgod Realm lightning beast!

    These dark clouds could block the probing of divine sense, if this lightning beast did not attack Huang Xiaolong just now, he wouldn¡¯t know there was actually a lightning beast hiding inside.

    A sharp light gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and his momentum rose like a violent flood. With a low bellow, he shot up into the sky, the Water God Halberd in his hand thrusting into the center of that dark cloud.

    At the same time, four swords made of soul force stabbed into the lightning beast.

    A painful wail resounded in the air as several spurts of blood rushed in the air. A thirty zhang long lightning beast resembling a green wolf plummeted to the ground.

    It was a Green Wolf Lightning Beast with a pair of wings on its back that flickered with lightning.

    The Green Wolf Lightning Beast did not expect a God Realm runt to actually avoid its attack, moreover suddenly retaliating and injuring it. The wolf let out a furious roar, one that could paralyze the enemy¡¯s soul.

    However, this soul attack had no effect on that human.

    Huang Xiaolong lunged down, Asura qi imbued into the ck halberd as he stabbed out.

    The Asura Sword Skill¡¯s first move: Tempest of Hell!

    A violent wind vortex spun, its howling akin to the wretched cries of evil spirits from the depths of hell.

    Huang Xiaolong had mastered all of the Asura Sword Skill¡¯s eighteen moves and could disy them with any kind of weapon.

    The Green Wolf Lightning Beast jumped back to dodge and its wings spread out, pping vigorously. As if it was summoned, the lightning high up in the dark clouds struck down.

    Clearly, this Green Wolf Lightning Beast¡¯s wings could manipte the lightning force in this world to attack, and even though these lightning strikes weren¡¯t lethal, the average Third Order Highgod Realm masters would be hard-pressed to withstand them.

    As the lightningnded on the Tempest of Hell¡¯s wind vortex, sparks flew out and the vortex shook, causing the street to be further destroyed.

    Huang Xiaolong fully circted his Asura qi, forming a Hell Asura Barrier around himself, and dispersed the shockwaves from the lightning strikes with a shake. The long halberd in his hand once again attacked the green Wolf Lightning Beast.

    The Asura Sword Skill¡¯s second move: Tears of Asura. Arge amount of Asura qi turned into raindrops covering thousands of li, pelting down.

    The third move: Wrath of the Nether King.

    The fourth move: State of Abundant Lightning.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks came consecutively.

    Even though the Green Wolf Lightning Beast was a Third Order Highgod Realm, it was still weakerpared to Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi. On top of that, it was heavily injured by Huang Xiaolong due to its carelessness and suffered the consecutive attacks after that. Soon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s halberd pierced through the Green Wolf Lightning Beast¡¯s head, erasing its soul once and for all.

    A bright stream of light flew out from the Green Wolf Lightning Beast¡¯s corpse into the jade token inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    In an instant, more than three thousand points were added to his jade token, but he then discovered that he fell two ces to the 3,002nd position even though his points had increased.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head with a wry smile, looks like his speed in gaining points was indeed slow. He continued to walk forward.

    While Huang Xiaolong ventured further into the city, in another part of the city not far from him there were a dozen disciples besieging a lightning beast. These disciples were all from the same force, disciples of the Yelu Family!

 Chapter 852: Truly Good News

    The strength of this group of Yelu Family disciples wasn¡¯t low. The weakest ones were at least early Second Order Highgod Realm, whereas the stronger ones¡¯ cultivation was at early Third Order Highgod Realm.

    Under the brutal attacks of the Yelu Family disciples, the six lightning beasts were killed a short whileter and bright streams of light rushed out from their bodies into the disciples¡¯ tokens.

    ¡°Congrattions, Big brother Yelu Xin, you have once again risen up the ranks, already reaching the 921th ce.¡± One of the Yelu Family disciples congratted a young man holding a great knife in his hand.

    The rest of Yelu Family disciples quickly followed: ¡°Congrattions, Big brother Yelu Xin!¡±

    This young man holding a great knife, Yelu Xin, was the strongest person among this group of disciples, an early Third Order Highgod Realm master!

    Hearing the waves of congrattions, Yelu Xin was full of smiles as he nodded. He then turned toward two disciples holding swords, ¡°Yelu Bi, Yelu Xuan, both of your rankings are quite good, at 1,063rd and 1,087th ces. You have high hopes of breaking into the top one thousand.¡±

    Other than Yelu Xin, the strongest of the group would be Yelu Bi and Yelu Xuan, the former being a peakte-Second Order Highgod Realm and thetter was ate-Second Order Highgod Realm.

    The remaining disciples were between early to mid-Second Order Highgod Realm.

    Hearing Yelu Xin¡¯s words, the remaining disciples also hurried to wish Yelu Bi and Yelu Xuan well.

    ¡°I wonder where Big brother Yelu Tianfeng is at the moment. Who would¡¯ve thought there would be thirteen Fourth Order Highgod Realm disciples in the tournament, it seems there will be some difficulties for Big brother Yelu Tianfeng to enter the top ten.¡± Yelu Bi said all of a sudden.

    This tournament¡¯s Fourth Order Highgod Realm disciples reached an astounding number of thirteen people, exceeding everyone¡¯s estimations.

    Currently, those in the top ten were all Fourth Order Highgod Realm masters. Initially, the Yelu Family had assumed that their greatest talent of all times, Yelu Tianfeng, could sitfortably in the top three, even snatching the first ce without much of a problem. But now, not only was Yelu Tianfeng struggling to climb up to the top ten, he was currently ranked 15th!

    Yelu Xin refuted, ¡°It has only been three months, the current ranking is not an indication of the final result. Other than that Wangu Yanhui, our Big brother Yelu Tianfeng isn¡¯t any worse than Fang Chu, Mu Qi, Zhou Yao, or the rest, Big brother Yelu Tianfeng can definitely enter the top ten!¡±

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong, did he already die? This Overflowing Lightning World is bigger than we imagined, if he happens to hide in a remote corner it would be really hard for us to find him.¡± Yelu Xuan frowned, his voice solemn.

    ¡°That punk would better pray to die earlier, otherwise, if he falls into my hand, I have a thousand ways to torture him!¡± Yelu Xin snorted with disdain. Every time he recalled Huang Xiaolong using forty thousand top divine grade spirit stones to purchase the Surging Waves Mansion, his heart would burn with anger.

    When had their Yelu Family ever been pped in the face when ites to money?

    A whileter, Yelu Xin continued to lead the Yelu Family disciples further into the city.

    The lightning beasts inside the abandoned city were quite powerful, at least a First Order Highgod Realm and above, but with all of them working together, these lightning beasts were easily killed.

    The Yelu Family had a heritage battle formation passed down from their ancestors, called Twin Frost-me Formation. When the formation was in ce, their strength increased by arge margin, so much that they could even fight against ate-Third Order Highgod Realm lightning beast.

    As their group continued to venture deeper into the city, their points rapidly rose.

    ¡°Big brother Yelu Xin, good news! Just now, a Beitang Family disciple sent me a message, saying he spotted Huang Xiaolong.¡± A few hourster, a Yelu Family disciple came running to report to Yelu Xin.

    The other Yelu Family disciples that heard it all showed excited faces.

    Yelu Xin wasughing out loud, ¡°Really? That¡¯s truly good news! When we return, we must heavily reward the Beitang Family disciple. Where did he see Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    ¡°He said that Huang Xiaolong is also in the same city as us, moreover, he¡¯s not far from our location.¡± That Yelu Family disciple quickly answered.

    ¡°Good! I didn¡¯t expect that punk to be in such close proximity to us, it saves us the trouble to go looking for him!¡± Yelu Xi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°But, since that punk can reach this part of the city, it looks like his strength is as rumored, not weaker than a peakte-First Order Highgod Realm.¡± Yelu Bi analyzed.

    ¡°I love killing this kind of freak geniuses that have yet to grow!¡± Yelu Xuan¡¯s eyes shed with deep anticipation and excitement.

    ¡°Let us head there now, lest that punk escapes.¡± Yelu Xin gave an evil chuckle, ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing that punk¡¯s face when he sees us, the fear and panic in his eyes, hehe.¡±

    With a unanimous decision, all of them rushed toward Huang Xiaolong¡¯s location.

    While the Yelu Family disciples hurried to capture him, Huang Xiaolong was standing in front of an enormous pce. The dark clouds hovering above this enormous pce were several times denser than other ces he had seen so far, lightning as thick as an adult arm crackled and fizzed.

    However, what attracted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t the dark clouds and lightning above, but the glimmer of rainbow-colored light that the enormous pce emitted from time to time, apanied by a tantalizing fruity fragrance.

    There was definitely some kind of rare and precious spiritual fruit inside!

    And its age was definitely above two-million-years-old, maybe even three-million-years-old!

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to enter the enormous pce to find out, several sharp whistling wind sounds came from the distance.

    Huang Xiaolong unhappily stopped and turned around to look.

    ¡®Yelu Family¡¯s disciples!¡¯

    Noticing these people¡¯s robes, after a brief second of surprise, Huang Xiaolong revealed a smile. These days, while he had been searching for Xiang Mingzhi, he was also hoping toe across the Yelu Family¡¯s disciples. He didn¡¯t expect to run into them at this time, moreover, sixteen disciples all at once!

    Sixteen!

    If these sixteen disciples all died, the Yelu Family¡¯s Patriarch would probably go mad with fury, right?

    The sixteen Yelu Family disciples reached Huang Xiaolong in a short few breaths¡¯ time.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you never expected this, right? That your luck is so rotten to be found by us.¡± Yelu Xincently chuckled.

    Yelu Xuan chortled, ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding for three long months, let¡¯s see how are you going to hide anymore.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong faced them with his hands softly sped at his back, muttering to himself, ¡°After I kill all of you, my points will be enough to enter the top one thousand.¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong muttering, Yelu Xin and all present Yelu Family disciples nearly keeled over withughter.

    ¡°Did I hear right? This punk ns to kill all of us?¡± A mid-Second Order Highgod Realm Yelu Family disciple wasughing madly, ¡°Does he thinks he¡¯s a peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm master?¡±

    ¡°Eh, what fragrance is this?¡± Yelu Xin suddenly nced at the enormous pce, his face revealing joy, ¡°It¡¯s definitely the scent of an extremely rare spiritual fruit more than two-million-years-old!¡±

    As the other fifteen Yelu Family disciples smelled the waves of refreshing fruity fragrance, each of them was ted.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re really our lucky star ah, if it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have found a spiritual fruit of this level!¡± Yelu Bi was already celebrating.

    Not a single one of the Yelu Family disciples noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disappeared from where he previously stood. The Water God¡¯s Halberd in his hand emitted a ruthless gleam as it immediately cut through a mid-Second Order Highgod Realm disciple¡¯s head. With a turn of his wrist, he directed the vertical cut sideways, shing an early Second Order Highgod Realm disciple.

    Several soul force swords quickly flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body after that. With current soul force, Huang Xiaolong could form more than a hundred soul force swords at the same time.

    Over a hundred swords decimated Yelu Xin and the remaining disciples.

    On the Aeon Square, the ranking list¡¯s 2,945th ranking glimmered brightly as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name reced the previous one.

 Chapter 853: Not A Hallucination

    Just like before, even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name appeared on the ranking list, it did not gain any attention. Most of the people on the square were mainly focused on the top one hundred of the ranking list, and there were some who also looked at the top one thousand from time to time.

    Whereas the Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elder named Wang Hong nced at the bottom of the ranking list more frequently than any other people on the square. Although Ceng Chu and the others imed it was a hallucination when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name on the 3,000th ce, Wang Hong wasn¡¯t convinced.

    However, for the next few days, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name did not appear again at the bottom. This caused Wang Hong to doubt himself; did he, perhaps, saw wrongly?

    Just as Wang Hong retrieved his gaze from the bottom of the ranking list, his gaze froze at a certain name on the 2,945th ce.

    Shining softly at that spot was the name ¡®Huang Xiaolong¡¯.

    ¡®Huang Xiaolong?!¡¯

    A breath was stuck in his chest; Wang Hong rubbed his eyes with disbelief, was this another hallucination?

    He widened his eyes to look at the same spot after rubbing his eyes¡ªit was still Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name!

    This time, however, he did not shout or scream, but rubbed his eyes again in case he was seeing things. When he looked again at the 2,945th ce, it was a disciple named Lin Xin.

    Looking at this name, Wang Hong breathed out in relief, surmising that what he saw earlier was a hallucination, a mistake. Fortunately, he did not yell and make amotion or he would suffer another bout of scolding from Ceng Chu and the rest.

    Barely after a second of relief, Wang Hong¡¯s eyes seemed to freeze in a widened state as he caught sight of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name at the 2,931st ce!

    2,931st!

    Leaping up fourteen ces!

    Could it be that just now... wasn¡¯t a hallucination?

    In the next moment, Wang Hong saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name flicker and climbing up again, stopping at the 2,912th ce!

    2,912th!

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name once again shot up, this time rising all the way to the 2,873rd ce!

    Wang Hong looked like he saw a ghost, his eyes protruding from their sockets, his breathing ragged, even his limbs seemed to quiver as he shook his head in denial, shrieking, ¡°No, impossible, this cannot be true, definitely impossible!!¡±

    Wang Hong¡¯s sharp shriek made the rest of the Azure Dragon Institute members turn to look at him.

    There was a frown on Qin Yi¡¯s forehead as he demanded in a sullen voice. ¡°What¡¯s impossible? I¡¯ve already told you many times, with that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, it¡¯s impossible for him to show up in the top three thousand!¡±

    Wang Hong ignored the dissatisfaction on Qin Yi¡¯s face, pointing at the ranking list, his voice shaking, ¡°N-no, it-it¡¯s Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Qin Yi, Ceng Chu, and the others looked at the ranking list¡¯s 2,873rd spot out of curiosity. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name glimmered at this moment, jumping a great distance forward from 2,873 to the 2,412th ce.

    Hence, when Qin Yi, Ceng Chu, and the rest looked at the 2,873rd position on the ranking list, they did not see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name.

    Ceng Chu couldn¡¯t hold back from ridiculing Wang Hong, ¡°I think you¡¯ve been hoping for that Huang Xiaolong to appear on the list day and night that you¡¯ve started hallucinating, seeing things that aren¡¯t there!¡±

    Qin Yi¡¯s expression turned cold, deciding to examine this Wang Hong in detail once they returned to the Azure Dragon Institute.

    Wang Hong continued to point at the ranking list, ignoring Ceng Hu¡¯s ridicule, stuttering in his words, ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong, so fast!!¡±

    So fast?

    Qin Yi, Ceng Chu, and the others once again looked at the ranking list. Finally, this time, they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name! And they stiffened in ce.

    Was it really that Huang Xiaolong?!

    Ceng Chu and several other Grand Elders rubbed their eyes, just like Wang Hong did before, and looked again at the ranking list. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name was still on the 2,264th spot!

    In the next moment, his name glimmered brightly. When it reappeared, it was at the 2,125th ce!

    Qin Yi, Ceng Chu, and the others finally understood what Wang Hong meant by ¡®so fast¡¯. Huang Xiaolong was rising through the list very quickly.

    ¡°He¡¯s already entered the 1,900!¡± Wang Hong shrieked again, his jaw dropping.

    This time, neither Qin Yi nor Ceng Chu criticized or snapped at Wang Hong.

    Qin Yi stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name rising like an arrow up the ranking list, his face darker than muddy water. It seems like he once again underestimated that Huang Xiaolong, not only was this little annoying punk still alive, his strength wasn¡¯t as weak as he had thought it to be.

    Qin Yi remembered that a few days ago Wang Hong told them he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name appearing on the ranking list at the 3,000th ce. Now, though, it was clear that Wang Hong did not see wrong at that time, nor was it a hallucination.

    ¡®It was true!¡¯

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think Huang Xiaolong has such ability. It seems he has concealed his cultivation realm, perhaps he has also broken through to the Highgod Realm like Junior Brother.¡± Ceng Chu spoke in a solemn voice.

    At this point, Ceng Chu didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong was a mere perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm cultivator.

    All the disciples who managed to climb up to the top three thousand werete-Second Order Highgod Realm and above. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t possibly achieve this result with just a God Realm cultivation.

    There could only be one exnation, Huang Xiaolong had already broken through to the Highgod Realm, but used a secret technique to conceal his real cultivation realm!

    ¡°Then again, even if he has advanced to the Highgod Realm, he cannotpete with Junior Brother who has the Azure Dragon Divine Fire. The highest he could reach would be somewhere after the 1,000th ce, he has no chance of climbing up the top one thousand!¡± Ceng Chu snickered, ¡°All ranking numbers lower than 1,000 are irrelevant.¡±

    In this tournament, only the top one thousand disciples would receive rewards.

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly as Ceng Chu said, Huang Xiaolong has no chance of entering the top one thousand.¡± An Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elder Fu Yan agreed and added, ¡°Moreover, the current ranking is not set in stone. Who knows, maybe a few dayster he¡¯ll fall out of the top two thousand, even fall out from the top three thousand!¡±

    While the Azure Dragon Institute group was cursing Huang Xiaolong, in another corner of the Aeon Square, the Yelu Family Patriarch Yelu Chufei and the family¡¯s Grand Elders were paying close attention to the ranking list.

    Yelu Chufei¡¯s eyes were glued to Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s name on the 15th spot! He was looking forward to the surprise that their Yelu Family¡¯s brightest star, the most talented genius of their family, could give him by breaking into the top ten!

    ¡°Father, Big brother will definitely enter the top ten!¡± Yelu Tianhao said on the side.

    Yelu Chufei nodded.

    All of a sudden, a Yelu Family Grand Elder¡¯s expression turned grim, pointing at the 1,087th ce, shouting, ¡°Patriarch, look quick, Yelu Xuan...!¡±

    Yelu Chufei and the other Yelu Family members felt that Grand Elder was acting strangely. When they looked over at the 1,087th spot, Yelu Xuan¡¯s shining name suddenly dimmed and exploded like fireworks in the next second, disappearing permanently from the ranking list!

    They were no strangers to this scene. If a participating disciple¡¯s name exploded like that, it meant that disciple had fallen!

    In short, dead!

    An eerie silence enshrouded the Yelu Family¡¯s group.

 Chapter 854: Another One

    Although Yelu Xuan¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t as high as Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s, he was still one of Yelu Family¡¯s few precious talents!

    With Yelu Xuan¡¯s talent, if he suffered no mishap, he would definitely be one of their Yelu Family¡¯s high-level Highgod Realm masters!

    A family¡¯s power, whether it was strong or weak, highly depended on the number of high-level Highgod Realm masters it had!

    No doubt, Yelu Xuan¡¯s death was a painful loss for the Yelu Family.

    ¡°If Yelu Xuan was killed by lightning beasts, then we can only me it on his bad fortune.¡± Yelu Chufei grieved with pain, ¡°However, if I find out he was killed by another disciple, I swear by Heaven¡¯s Law, regardless of who that person is, I will absolutely cut them into a thousand pieces!¡±

    Yelu Chufei¡¯s chilling killing intent caused those standing nearby to retreat in apprehension.

    Then, the same Yelu Family Grand Elder pointed at the ranking list again, his face paled considerably: ¡°Yelu Yu, he¡¯s...!¡±

    Everyone who heard him was stunned, could it be...?

    Yelu Chufei and the other members of Yelu Family turned anxiously toward the ranking list, at the 1,623rd ce.

    Right when their gazes fell on Yelu Yu¡¯s name, his name dimmed and exploded like fireworks, erased from the ranking list!

    Another one!

    Dead!

    Yelu Chufei clenched his fists so hard that his nails were digging into his palms, his killing intent soared.

    ¡°Yelu Xin!¡± The same Yelu Family Grand Elder shrieked again, louder this time.

    Hearing that Grand Elder shrieking Yelu Xin¡¯s name, Yelu Chufei and other Yelu Family members felt their hearts tighten. Yelu Xin¡¯s talent was slightly higher than Yelu Xuan¡¯s, he was one of the three Yelu Family disciples within the top one thousand on the ranking list.

    ¡®Please...¡¯

    However, they watched as Yelu Xin¡¯s name slowly dimmed and exploded with hearts filled with pain, apprehension, and disbelief, disappearing from the ranking list just like Yelu Xuan and Yelu Yu¡¯s name. Yelu Xin¡¯s name was removed from the 921st ce.

    ¡°Who? Who is it?!¡¯ Yelu Chufei¡¯s eyes turned scarlet, his voice reverberated in the air akin to a mighty fierce beast about to go berserk. The rest of the Yelu Family had a simr expression on their faces.

    Subsequently, they saw Yelu Bi¡¯s name, another discipleparable to Yelu Xuan, ranked 1,063rd, explode and disappear like the previous ones.

    After Yelu Bi, the names of Yelu Family disciples ranked between one and two thousand exploded one by one.

    Every time a Yelu Family disciple¡¯s name exploded like dazzling fireworks, the killing intent exuded by the Yelu Family members on the square grew thicker, almost solidifying. Each one of them looked like they were on the verge of killing someone, anyone.

    ck-colored hail began falling down around the Yelu Family members.

    Watching this, the surrounding cultivators retreated further away.

    The Yelu Family¡¯s thick killing intent attracted the attention of Wangu Shuo and the other eleven Wangu n Elders above the square.

    ¡°That is the Saint Lord Gxy¡¯s Yelu Family Patriarch, Yelu Chufei? The Yelu Family¡¯s not doing too bad with a genius like Yelu Tianfeng.¡± Wangu Shuo said.

    ¡°Eh? If I remember correctly, the Yelu Family had eleven disciples within the top three thousand, right? Why are there only Yelu Tianfeng and Yelu Wei now? Did the others...¡± Wangu Changqing spoke with surprise.

    ¡°I only noticed now when you brought it up, have the other Yelu Family disciples died under the hands of lightning beasts? Or maybe they were killed by other participants?¡± Another Wangu n Elder, Wangu Yuan sighed.

    ¡°If they were killed by other disciples, who could it be? Being able to kill the Yelu Family¡¯s nine disciples, they should at least have the strength of a mid-Third Order Highgod Realm!¡± said Wangu Shuo.

    In the distance, the Azure Dragon Institute was still staring fixedly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name as it continued to move up the rankings.

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong had risen up all the way to the 1,006th ce.

    ¡®1,006th ce, there are only six more ranks and he¡¯ll be in the top one thousand!¡¯

    Earlier, these Azure Dragon Institute people had convinced themselves that Hang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to enter top one thousand, yet now, watching his ranking getting ever closer to the top one thousand, the Azure Dragon Institute members were shrouded in a heavy silence. Not one person made a sound. The skin of their faces was stretched taut due to nervousness.

    Ceng Chu¡¯s insides were tightly twisted while his heart was chanting ¡®don¡¯t break through, don¡¯t break through, don¡¯t break through¡¯. In response to the prayers in Ceng Chu¡¯s heart, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name flickered. When it appeared, it was at the 983rd position.

    As if everyst strand of vitality was sucked out of him, Ceng Chu¡¯s eyes dimmed. Huang Xiaolong broke into the top one thousand!

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong rank jumping up all the way to the 983rd ce, Qin Yi felt like someone struck his chest.

    ¡°The current ranking cannot prove anything.¡± Ceng Chu forced a smile saying, ¡°Soon, that Huang Xiaolong will definitely fall out of the top one thousand.¡± However, his voice had lost much confidence.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, the moment he runs into Vice-Principal Xiang Mingzhi is when he dies. He¡¯ll die in the hands of Vice-Principal Xiang Mingzhi, forever disappearing from the ranking list!¡± An elderly Grand Elder insisted.

    Qin Yi did not say a word.

    At the same time, in the Surging Waves Mansion, Liu Yun was inquiring from Feng Yang, ¡°Master, it¡¯s been ten days, are we going to the square to check the ranking list?¡±

    Feng Yang sighed and shook his head, ¡°We should wait for another month before we have a look.¡±

    There would only be another disappointment if they went now, not to mention the Azure Dragon Institute group¡¯s endless mockery.

    Hearing their Master¡¯s answer, Liu Yun and Qin Wen silently sighed.

    In the Overflowing Lightning World, Huang Xiaolong pulled out his halberd from thest Yelu Family disciple¡¯s skull.

    A strong stench of blood lingered in the air.

    Looking at the sixteen corpses littered on the ground, Huang Xiaolong flicked out a sliver of his true immortal essence fire, burning everything to ashes. Sixteen godheads were added into his Asura Ring, and then he checked his jade token.

    ¡°971st.¡± This was his current ranking.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong retrieved his divine sense, vanishing into the pce in a flicker.

    In a garden of the pce, Huang Xiaolong found a spiritual tree. Amongst its lush green leaves were two shiny, golden fruits, enshrouded in golden-colored lightning. Each of the fruits was as big as one of his fists. The tantalizing fragrance he smelled earlier came from these two golden fruits, which were undoubtedly three-million-years-old and above.

    ¡®This is good stuff!¡¯

    Not wasting time, Huang Xiaolong uprooted the fruit tree and put it in a corner of his Asura Ring. He then went to check other ces of the pce before leaving, continuing further into the city.

    Soon, a month went by.

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress slowed a littlepared to before, he still inched up to 922nd ce.

    Despite his progress, Huang Xiaolong was feeling somewhat surly, he had yet to sense Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s location.

    ¡°I heard an Azure Dragon Gxy disciple found a medicinal herb that is at least three-million-years-old in a valley!¡± Out of nowhere, a voice reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    ¡°A three-million-years-old herb! What are we waiting for, let¡¯s hurry over!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart skipped a beat hearing these two disciples¡¯ conversation. An Azure Dragon Gxy disciple? Could it be Xiang Mingzhi?! Only a handful of disciples from the Azure Dragon Gxy qualified to participate in the tournament, the probability of that disciple being Xiang Mingzhi was very high!

 Chapter 855: Did Not Let Him Down

    When the two disciples were about to leave in a hurry, a ck-haired young man suddenly appeared, blocking their path.

    ¡°The Azure Dragon Gxy disciple these two brothers mentioned just now, I¡¯d like to hear more about it.¡± said Huang Xiaolong.

    Those two disciples¡¯ cultivation was atte-First Order Highgod Realm, suddenly having their path blocked by a God Realm cultivator naturally caused them to be extremely annoyed. Now, hearing that the ck-haired young man¡¯s reason for blocking their path was because of that Azure Dragon Gxy disciple, their anger erupted.

    A God Realm disciple dared to stop them and ask for news?!

    ¡°Brat, even if we know about that Azure Dragon Gxy disciple, why should we tell you anything?¡± One of the two chuckled with ill-will.

    ¡°Do you know how precious our time is? A measly God Realm disciple like is only worth as much as a dog¡¯s life, that¡¯s even less than one second of our time!¡± The other disciple sneered, ¡°How do you want to die now?¡± His divine might crashed toward Huang Xiaolong like a giant wave: ¡°Get on your knees!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hands without a word, an invisible force pulled the two disciples toward him.

    When the two disciples saw that a mere God Realm disciple dared to attack them, they were enraged.

    ¡®This brat is truly seeking death!¡¯

    However, in the next moment, the two were petrified to find that they were unable to move, as if their surrounding space froze, locking them!

    ¡®This is?!¡¯

    As fear crept into the two disciples¡¯ eyes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands were holding them up by the neck.

    ¡°Mercy, Senior!¡± The two disciples struggled to speak, begging for mercy.

    Ignoring the cries for mercy, a ¡®soul¡¯ character condensed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and entered the two disciples¡¯ forehead, directly searching their memories.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯ current soul force made it easy to search twote-First Order Highgod Realm masters¡¯ memories.

    The soul-scouring ended shortly.

    In these two disciples¡¯ memories, he finally found the information he wanted. From their rough knowledge of that Azure Dragon Gxy disciple¡¯s face, there was a ny percent chance it was Xiang Mingzhi!

    Xiang Mingzhi!

    A fierce light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, ¡®I finally found you!¡¯

    He then flicked out two wisps of ck Tortoise Divine Fire onto the two disciples, burning away all traces of them, and sped away on his Mulberry Sword at the fastest speed to the said valley.

    By now, four months of thepetition had already passed, he had to locate Xiang Mingzhi as soon as possible!

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong had flown out of the city.

    That valley where Xiang Mingzhi was said to be wasn¡¯t too far from the city, at a distance of less than twenty thousand li. Using his fastest speed, Huang Xiaolong could reach that location in half an hour¡¯s time.

    Along the way, the First Order and Second Order Highgod Realm lightning beasts he came across were all killed with a soul force sword, not stopping for a moment.

    As for other disciples that were also heading in the same direction, they were scared away by his horrifying speed. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fastest speed on his sword wasparable to ate-Third Order Highgod Realm master

    While Huang Xiaolong was rushing to the valley, at the Aeon City¡¯s Surging Waves Mansion, Feng Yang ended his practice for the day and called for his three disciples. Today, they were going to the square.

    Despite the fear of disappointment, Feng Yang still carried a thin thread of hope, hoping to see his disciple Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name on the ranking list. It mattered not even if it was on the 3,000th rank, thest ce.

    A short whileter, Feng Yang and his disciples arrived at the Aeon Square.

    ¡°Master, Feng Yang that old man is here!¡± Ceng Chu was the first to notice Feng Yang¡¯s group arriving.

    Qin Yi didn¡¯t look so good. More urately, for a month and a half, he had a sullen expression on his face.

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking was in the nine-hundreds, iparable to Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s position, seeing his name in the top one thousand left a bitter taste in Qin Yi¡¯s mouth. That feeling was worse than swallowing flies.

    When Feng Yang arrived, he immediately noticed there was something different in Qin Yi¡¯s group, which perplexed him. In the past four months, when Qin Yi¡¯s group noticed him from afar, they would already be mocking him, yet today there was nothing?

    Liu Yun and Qi Wen were also baffled by the change, but they did not give it much thought and looked toward the ranking list.

    Every time theye here, they would start searching from the bottom of the ranking list, going up name by name.

    Not at the 3,000th ce!

    At the 2,999th ce, not there!

    All the way up until the 2,000th ce, there was still no sign of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name.

    The disappointment on Feng Yang¡¯s face grew more obvious. The majority of those ranking from 2,000th to the 3,000th ce were peakte-Second Order Highgod Realm disciples, and higher up, the ranking list was dominated by Third Order Highgod Realm and above. In Feng Yang¡¯s opinion, it wasn¡¯t likely for Huang Xiaolong to be in the top two thousand.

    Feng Yang inwardly let out a heavy sigh, but he kept on reading upward.

    After reading the 2,000th name, Qi Wen had given up reading further up. Her eyes wandered around without purpose. At this time, her eyes swept over the rankings in the nine-hundreds and froze, then widened in disbelief, even her heartbeat quickened. Her dainty mouth opened and closed soundlessly. All of a sudden, her eyes were teary and red-rimmed.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s, it¡¯s...!¡± Qi Wen was too excited to string aplete sentence, pointing at a certain spot of the ranking list.

    Hearing Qi Wen¡¯s intelligible words, Feng Yang, Liu Yun, and Qi Wen looked where she was pointing at, the ranking range of nine-hundreds.

    The three people¡¯s gazes finally stopped at the 921st ce.

    Ranking: 921st, Huang Xiaolong, points: 21, 642.

    Shock ran through them as they froze on the spot, ¡®This, this...!¡¯ This result was so shocking that the master-disciples dared not believe it. Did they see wrong? If it was only one of them, that might be the case, but could all four of them have seen wrongly?

    It could only be true!

    It was true!

    Feng Yang¡¯s body was trembling visibly, feeling a hot wetness in his eyes. Top one thousand, in the top one thousand names, his disciple was in the top one thousand!

    Huang Xiaolong, this disciple that he ced hope on did not disappoint him!

    Liu Yun and Qi Wen were also ecstatic, their gazes fixed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name at the 921st ce, afraid that it would fall out of the list if they so much as blinked.

    Not far from them, the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi, Ceng Chu, and the rest were watching Feng Yang¡¯s group, looking at their happy and excited expressions. Qin Yi¡¯s group wore even more unpleasant expressions.

    Some timeter, Feng Yang turned his gaze in Qin Yi¡¯s direction, and couldn¡¯t hold back hisugh, ¡°Qin Yi, you old dog, didn¡¯t you all say that my disciple is ranked after ten million? Do you see that? My disciple is now in the top one thousand!¡±

    Watching Feng Yang¡¯s proud face, Qin Yi snickered with disdain, ¡°It¡¯s just in the nine-hundreds, that¡¯s like the distance between heaven and earthpared to my disciple. It¡¯s too early for you to feel happy, Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able to protect his spot till the end.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that Huang Xiaolong must have run into some dog shit luck and chanced up on a group of injuredte-Second Order Highgod Realm disciples and killed them. He only managed to get there by getting others¡¯ points.¡± Ceng Chu coldly snorted.

    Feng yangughed hearing this, ¡°If my disciple ran into dog shit luck, then that Xiang Mingzhi must have run into super-duper dog shit luck, otherwise how could he appear in the top one hundred?¡±

    Both sides were going at it tit-for-tat on the square.

    ...

    Half an hourter Huang Xiaolong reached his destination.

    Looking at the waves of lightning energy flowing out from the valley entrance, Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate, flying through it into the valley.

 Chapter 856: Finding Xiang Mingzhi

    Just as Huang Xiaolong entered the valley, an overwhelming pressure from the lightning energy pressed down on him.

    This lightning energy contained a destructive force so powerful that an early Second Order Highgod Realm master would suffer heavy injuries as soon as they stepped inside the valley.

    Huang Xiaolong circted his Asura qi to form a small Hell Asura Barrier around himself, warding off the lightning energy flowing in the surroundings as he continued flying forward.

    After half an hour of flying, the lightning energy around him grew thicker.

    Strands of lightning energy moved in space like ropes, filling every corner of the valley. Intertwined with it was a kind of dark gray mist that, although not poisonous, could block divine sense.

    When Huang Xiaolong tried to spread out his divine sense, the furthest he could sense was a thousand zhang around him.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong sensed a faint energy fluctuation in the air and instinctively dodged. Just as he disappeared and turned back to look, he saw a two-winged python baring its sharp fangs, lunging at him again.

    Although this winged python had arge body, its speed was terrifyingly fast,parable to a mid-Third Order Highgod Realm master.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong was even faster.

    He disappeared in a flicker, appearing in the air above the winged python¡¯s crown. A long ck halberd appeared in his hand, stabbing down at the winged python¡¯s head.

    Pale blue-blood spurted into the air and the giant winged python let out a blood-curdling scream.

    The winged python¡¯s physical defense surprised Huang Xiaolong. Just now, when his halberd stabbed down, the winged python¡¯s skin felt extremely stic and slippery, thus, the earlier attack that was sufficient to pierce through its head had merely prated a few inches deep into its skin.

    After it was wounded by Huang Xiaolong, the winged python¡¯s attacks became even more ferocious and frenzied due to pain.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong no longer dodged its attacks. A thousand arms emerged from his back and one thousand Great Void Divine Fists punched out.

    In an instant, fist imprints filled the sky.

    The winged python was sent flying at an even faster speed, crashing into a cliff wall several miles away. Its burnt body then fell from the cliff to the ground.

    Wanting to make quick work of dealing with the winged python, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Great Void Divine Fists were imbued with a trace of ck Tortoise Divine Fire.

    The ck Tortoise Divine Fire drilled into the winged python¡¯s body, ending its vitality, leaving it deader than dead.

    Huang Xiaolong turned and flew away without a second dy. Going deeper into the valley, the strength of the lightning beasts he came across increased. The strongest of them actually reached mid-Third Order Highgod Realm.

    In general, Huang Xiaolong easily dealt with lightning beasts below early Third Order Highgod Realm with two or three moves, whereas those lightning beasts of mid-Third Order and above, he would speed away quickly on his sword to cut off their pursuit.

    Against a peak mid-Third Order Highgod Realm lightning beast, he could easily deal with them using the Heavenly Mountain, but the most urgent matter right now was finding Xiang Mingzhi!

    However, a frown gradually emerged on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead and deepened when he still failed to sense Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s presence an hourter.

    Moreover, this valley was deeper than he had estimated, seemingly without end. Flying as fast as he did on his sword, he could make a full circle around the whole Martial Spirit World.

    Along the way, he did find some one-million-years-old medicinal herbs, but nothing older, forget something as old as three-million-years-old. Of course, the better ones could have been taken away by people who were here before him, most likely Xiang Mingzhi!

    From what he could gather from the two disciples¡¯ memories, few disciples knew that this valley contained a three-million-years-old medicinal herb, no more than ten people.

    Therefore, even an hour after Huang Xiaolong entered the valley, he did not run into any other disciple.

    At one point, while he was still flying, Huang Xiaolong sensed something. ¡®This is?¡¯ Delight rose to his face, Xiang Mingzhi! It was the energy signature of the mark he left on Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s body!

    As expected, it was Xiang Mingzhi who entered in this valley, and he was not far from him! Huang Xiaolong elerated.

    As he grew closer to Xiang Mingzhi, the faint vibration from the mark left on his body felt stronger to Huang Xiaolong. There were also a few other strange fluctuationsing from the direction in front.

    While Huang Xiaolong was rushing forward, beside ake, Xiang Mingzhi red coldly at the four disciples closing in on him.

    All four disciples¡¯ strength was at mid-Third order Highgod Realm. Furthermore, two of them were peak mid-Third Order.

    Not far from them, there were three disciples lying on the ground, and judging from the look of things, it hadn¡¯t been long since they took theirst breath. It was hard to tell whether they had been killed by Xiang Mingzhi or the four disciples.

    Hovering slightly above the waters at the center of theke was a nine-colored flower enshrouded inyers of nine-colored glow, emitting a fresh fragrance.

    This nine-colored flower was the mythical Hallowed Nine-Colored Flower that possessed unimaginable medicinal properties. As for what its medicinal properties were, no one knew. This Hallowed Nine-Colored Flower floating above theke surface had reached an age of three-million-years.

    One of the four disciples encircling Xiang Mingzhi spoke, ¡°Brat, if you give uppeting for this Hallowed Nine-Colored Flower, we can let you leave here alive.¡±

    In fact, the four of them did not expect the brat in front of them who looked like ate-Second Order Highgod Realm yo actually have battle strength rivaling ate-Third Order Highgod Realm master.

    If it wasn¡¯t for this reason, the four of them wouldn¡¯t be wasting time in this manner.

    Xiang Mingzhi took a quick nce at the four disciples, then he let out augh, ¡°What a joke, just the four of you want topete with me? I changed my mind now; this Hallowed Nine-Colored Flower, I want it! Not one of you should dream of leaving here alive!¡± A bright azure light burst out from Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s body.

    Gleaming azure dragon scales rapidly covered his skin like an armor, dragon spikes growing out from his arms and legs.

    This was the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s highest technique, the Body of the Azure Dragon.

    At the same time, ring lightning crackled around Xiang Mingzhi as lightning clouds began to gather and roll. Xiang Mingzhi had released the power of his Extreme Lightning Destruction Physique.

    While the four disciples were still astonished, Xiang Mingzhi seized the chance to attack.

    Angry lightning struck at the four disciples from all directions.

    Furious, the four disciples no longer held back and began raining down attacks on Xiang Mingzhi.

    Loud booms and crackling thunder sounded all at once. The fierce energy shockwaves from the five people¡¯s battle sted holes in the ground, shattered the rocks flying in the air, then exploded into dust. The strange thing was, the destructive power of their battle silently disappeared when it reached the Hallowed Nine-Colored Flower.

    The intense battle continued.

    Over an hourter, Xiang Mingzhi nced coldly at the four new corpses sprawled on the ground, then swayed unsteadily as he got to his feet. Before he could steady himself, warm blood spurted out from his mouth as he coughed, dying the soil at his feet red.

    In the beginning, Xiang Mingzhi thought his recent breakthrough tote-Second Order Highgod Realm, adding his Body of the Azure Dragon technique, his Extreme Lightning Destruction Physique, as well as the Azure Dragon Divine Fire, would allow him to kill the four disciples with only some light injuries on his part. Who knew the four disciples also had their hidden trump cards, actually causing him grave injuries.

    ¡®However, this Hallowed Nine-Colored Flower is mine now!¡¯

    Xiang Mingzhi turned around, looking at the Hallowed Nine-Colored Flower with a feverish gaze. If it was any other three-million-years-old herb, he wouldn¡¯t have fought so hard, but the Hallowed Nine-Colored Flower was different. By coincidence, he came across a record of this flower in an ancient book.

    Xiang Mingzhi was about to step toward theke when he heard footsteps.

    ¡°Who?!¡± Xiang Mingzhi panicked. When he saw the owner of the footsteps, he was stunned: ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

 Chapter 857: A Terrified Xiang Mingzhi

    Huang Xiaolong wore an amiable smile on his face, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± As if the two of them were best friends that hadn¡¯t met up for a long time.

    After a brief surprise, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s mouth widened into a smile, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you actually dared toe looking for me?¡± He shook his head as he said this, ¡°Should I say you¡¯re tired of living or that you¡¯re a pig brain?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong continued to approach Xiang Mingzhi with slow steps, a rxed air about him, ¡°You broke through tote-Second Order Highgod Realm in such a short time... Initially, if you weren¡¯t heavily injured to this point, it would have taken quite a lot of effort for me to kill you, but now there¡¯s no difficulty.¡±

    Xiang Mingzhiughed out loud hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, ¡°A measly God Realm ant like you wants my life? No difficulty? Huang Xiaolong, you think can kill me?¡± Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s expression was chilling as his killing intent surged madly, ¡°I¡¯m going to let you know that, even if I¡¯m heavily injured, killing you takes no more than the effort of lifting a finger!¡± As Xiang Mingzhi said this, he lifted his hand and pointed a finger at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Lightning Dragon Finger!¡±

    A myriad of lightning streaks flew out from Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s finger, forming a lightning dragon that spiraled in the air, arriving before Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    The surrounding temperature shot up and the air currents became turbulent.

    Lightning force struck like an angry hurricane.

    Watching the loud and violent lightning dragon from Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s finger, Huang Xiaolong also lifted his arm and countered with a finger attack.

    Shrill shrieks of strange creatures rang out, a thick fog rolled and expanded as an overwhelming force came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger.

    The Absolute Soul Finger!

    A thunderous collision shook the heavens.

    The lightning dragon formed from Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s finger force exploded in midair, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Absolute Soul Finger force also turned invisible.

    Shaken by the Absolute Soul Finger¡¯s force, Xiang Mingzhi swayed and staggered back two steps.

    ¡°This!¡± Xiang Mingzhi was shocked, stared at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief. He was extremely confident that his Lightning Dragon Finger could knock Huang Xiaolong into the air, gravely injuring him to the extent of hanging by a breath, yet he himself was forced to retreat two steps!

    When Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s shock subsided, he tensed up. When he looked at Huang Xiaolong once more, there was a heaviness in his eyes. Even though he did not use his full force in that attack, the fact that Huang Xiaolong was able to force him to retreat showed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was not any weaker than his.

    But, didn¡¯t that mean the current Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength wasparable to ate-Second Order Highgod Realm master.

    Astonishment and shock struck Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s heart; Huang Xiaolong, a God Realm cultivator, actually had strengthparable to himself?! Although his cultivation was atte-Second Order Highgod Realm, his battle strength actually rivaled ate-Third Order Highgod Realm master.

    Didn¡¯t this mean that Huang Xiaolong also had battle strength equivalent to ate-Third Order Highgod Realm master?!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, no wonder you dared toe looking for me.¡± Xiang Mingzhi took a deep breath before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe so far. I admit that you¡¯re indeed a rare genius, and I did underestimate you before, but today, you won¡¯t be able to leave here alive! I will kill you, with all of my strength, I will kill you!¡± Xiang Mingzhi roared. If he let Huang Xiaolong go again today, then he would never be able to kill him! Especially after Huang Xiaolong broke through to the Highgod Realm, the one dying would be himself!

    Huang Xiaolong had be too terrifying!

    If he already had strength equivalent to ate-Third Order Highgod Realm at perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm, then what would happen when Huang Xiaolong stepped into the Highgod Realm? How overwhelming would his strength be?

    Maybe, at that time, all the disciples in this Overflowing Lightning World would be no match for him!

    Huang Xiaolong detected the sharp killing intent from Xiang Mingzhi, but he remained calm, ¡°Is that so? Just as well, I also decided not to let you leave here alive, I will kill you and take away your Azure Dragon Divine Fire.¡±

    Xiang Mingzhi snickered, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I¡¯ll let you die under my Azure Dragon Divine Fire, you should be honored.¡±

    An azure fire dragon flew out from Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s body, and the roar of a dragon resounded in the heavens. When the Azure Dragon Divine Fire appeared, the surrounding lightning was reduced into a fog, scattering in the wind.

    Even the lightning in this Overflowing Lightning World could not contend with the power of the Azure Dragon Divine Fire.

    The temperature within ten thousand li soared to a burning heat. Especially the temperature in the valley, it was as if it had fallen into a magma chamber in the middle of the earth.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong summoned his ck Tortoise Divine Fire. An icy-blue pir of light rose to the sky from his body as an icy-blue fire rushed out from the ck Tortoise Divine Fire spirit.

    Hindered by this icy-blue fire, the Azure Dragon Divine Fire wasn¡¯t able to reach within a hundred zhang of Huang Xiaolong, not to mention injuring him.

    The ck Tortoise and Azure Dragon Divine Fires collided again and again, forming two opposing and attacking sides, one blue and one azure.

    Xiang Mingzhi watched in shock as the icy-blue fire Huang Xiaolong summoned could actually fight toe to toe against his Azure Dragon Divine Fire. Staring at the ck Tortoise Divine Fire spirit, a thought shed in his mind, blurting out: ¡°The ck Tortoise Divine Fire?! I must be right, that¡¯s the ck Tortoise Divine Fire!¡± Feverish greed shone from Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, hahahaha! Huang Xiaolong, you really gave me a great surprise, as long as I kill you and integrate with the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, I can tten all the disciples in this Overflowing Lightning World, not even that Wangu Yanhui would be my opponent!¡±

    ¡°This tournament¡¯s first ce is mine!¡± Xiang Mingzhi was ecstatic.

    Huang Xiaolong did not respond to Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s self-righteous babbling. A crisp cry of a phoenix originating from the ancient world rang in the air as a brilliant crimson red light entered the fray, lighting up the sky. The Vermilion Bird Divine Fire spirit flew around Huang Xiaolong, pping out waves of crimson fire.

    When the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire merged with the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, their forces multiplied. The ck Tortoise Divine Fire that was previously in equilibrium against the Azure Dragon Divine Fire gained the upper hand, pushing back the Azure Dragon Divine Fire. Although it wasn¡¯t very obvious, it was detectable with the naked eye.

    The ecstatic expression on Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s face cracked, ¡°T-this, this is the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire?!¡±

    ¡°You even obtained the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong actually had two of the four great divine fires! Moreover, both divine fires had merged, resulting in his Azure Dragon Divine Fire being suppressed!

    While Xiang Mingzhi was still in shock, a powerful tiger roar reverberated in the valley and a white tiger formed from metallic white fire appeared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. With three divine fires present, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s Azure Dragon Divine Fire was ebbing like a low tide, shrinking smaller, totally andpletely suppressed!

    ¡°The White Tiger Divine Fire?! It really is the White Tiger Divine Fire!!¡± Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s voice was shaking, his face horribly pale. The tion he felt earlier hadpletely disappeared.

    Huang Xiaolong actually obtained three divine fires!

    As long as Huang Xiaolong got his Azure Dragon Divine Fire, he would have theplete four great divine fires! The four divine fires together possessed heaven-defying power!

    Then, a possibility shed in Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s mind. Until now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had stagnated at perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm instead of advancing further. Could Huang Xiaolong have nned to obtain all four divine fires before making his attempt to break through to Highgod Realm?!

    He himself was able to condense a top rank godhead just by having the Azure Dragon Divine Fire. If Huang Xiaolong obtained all four divine fires, the godhead he condensed would be...?!

    Thinking of this, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s face was bloodlessly pale. At this moment, he felt death breathing down on him, closing in on him!

    After the three divine fires emerged, Huang Xiaolong summoned his ck and blue twin dragon martial spirits and soul transformed. A thousand arms fanned out from his back, ready to attack!

    The Fifteenth Move of the Dragon God, Unrivaled Myriad Dragons!

    Undting roars of countless dragons resounded in the valley.

    In order to avoid an unnecessary nightmare, Huang Xiaolong decided to finish Xiang Mingzhi in the shortest time possible.

 Chapter 858: Slowly Dimmed

    Looking at the countless divine dragons blocking the sky, Xiang Mingzhi panicked for a moment, letting out a mad, angry roar, ¡°Thousand Lightning Divine Palm!¡± ring lightning burst out from Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s body as he pushed the power of his Extreme Lightning Destruction Physique to the extreme. His palms struck out continuously at Huang Xiaolong.

    In a short moment, numerous palm imprints formed from divine lightning force collided with countless divine dragons attacking him.

    However, the seemingly powerfulrge number of lightning palms could only be described as feeble against the horde of divine dragons.

    Hundreds and thousands of divine dragons shattered Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s lightning palms in the blink of an eye.

    Although the Dragon qi contained in those divine dragons weakened after passing through Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s attack, they continued onward, rushing toward Xiang Mingzhi.

    Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s face was deathly pale, his hands waved in the air and the Azure Dragon Divine Fire flew out again, roaring in anger as it rushed into the horde of divine dragons. However, just as the Azure Dragon moved, it was blocked by the ck Tortoise, Vermilion Bird, and White Tiger Divine Fires.

    The hundred thousand divine dragons arrived before Xiang Mingzhi.

    By this point, it was already toote for him to dodge and he was knocked into the air, crashing against the hard rock cliff in the distance, shaking the whole cliff wall. Rocks and pebbles rolled down, as did Xiang Mingzhi, vomiting several mouthfuls of blood.

    Earlier, he was already gravely injured after battling the four disciples, and now, after suffering a full force attack from Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s injuries greatly worsened. If it weren¡¯t for his attack managing to weaken the power of the hundred thousand divine dragons, adding on top of that his achievement in the Body of the Azure Dragon technique, he would be left with half a life by now.

    Xiang Mingzhi struggled to his feet, fear and fury could be seen in his eyes as he red at Huang Xiaolong with ferocity. A secondter, however, Xiang Mingzhi let out a frenziedughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you want to kill me? It won¡¯t be so easy! I have condensed a top rank ten godhead, invincible in this world, even if you have the three divine fires, you still won¡¯t be able to erase the trace of my soul inside the godhead, no one can kill me!¡± Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s godforce suddenly became vtile, surging madly.

    Above his soul sea, a purple crystal-like godhead about ten meters in diameter that was emitting a golden-purple light was rotating at high speed, water and fire godforce flying out in all directions.

    In general, rank five godheads or even rank seven godheads condensed by cultivators were only as big as an adult¡¯s fist, but Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s godhead actually reached ten meters in diameter!

    Not only that, his godhead contained two different types of elemental force!

    Watching the water and fire element godforce rushing out from Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s body, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows were scrunched into a frown. He didn¡¯t expect Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s godhead to contain two kinds of elements forces.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you can go to hell!¡± Xiang Mingzhi bellowed with fury as he lunged at Huang Xiaolong while both of his hands moved, directing his water and fire element forces to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Azure Dragon Sword Qi!¡±

    ¡°Hell¡¯s Nether ming Palm!¡±

    The water element force on his right hand gathered a vast quantity of sword qi, vibrating akin to azure dragons swimming in water. Meanwhile, his left hand struck out a giant hand imprint condensed by the Hell¡¯s Nether ming Palm move, left in its path was only darkness and soot.

    The Azure Dragon Sword Qi and Hell¡¯s Nether ming Palm were two ultimate skills that Xiang Mingzhi had been cultivating these past few years in the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s forbiddennd.

    Xiang Mingzhi had great confidence striking out these two ultimate techniques that simultaneouslybined with his water and fire element godforce, for even ate-Third Order Highgod Realm would be greatly injured!

    He didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong could withstand this attack!

    ¡®Die, die, die, die for me!¡¯

    Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s eyes were scarlet with bloodlust. He only had one thought on his mind: kill Huang Xiaolong!

    Xiang Mingzhi watched as his Azure Dragon Sword Qi and Hell¡¯s Nether ming Palm were about tond on his opponent. Huang Xiaolong stood leisurely, lifting a finger in an unhurried pace, and tapped his finger forward.

    A mini-sized mountain flew out.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong actually retrieved his three divine fires, calling out a tiny mountain instead to block his attack, Xiang Mingzhiughed shrilly after the briefest moment of shock, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    Xiang Mingzhi barely finished his words when the mini-sized mountain expanded as if it was inted by the wind, turning into a great mountain that blocked the entire sky above the valley. Thick fog roiled around the mountain. Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s Azure Dragon Sword Qi and Hell¡¯s Nether ming Palmnded on the great mountain like sand into the sea, not shaking it in the slightest.

    After the mountain blocked Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s attack, it flew forward, mming into Xiang Mingzhi.

    Colliding with the great mountain, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s Body of the Azure Dragon became distorted, his chest sinking in. His lower body exploded from the impact, sttering blood and flesh everywhere.

    Xiang Mingzhi was born with the unique Extreme Lightning Destruction Physique. Adding his majorpletion of the Body of the Azure Dragon technique and his close to a hundred years of being tempered by the Azure Dragon Divine Fire, as well as his water and fire element godforce, Xiang Mingahi¡¯s physical defenses had reached a horrifying level, yet part of his body exploded in the collision!

    Xiang Mingzhi crashed into the cliff wall far away, buried beneath the rocks, unable to move for a long time.

    Huang Xiaolong smirked; a powerful suction force from his hand pulled him out from the cliff wall. Xiang Mingzhi tried raising his head with extreme difficulty, looking fearfully at the great mountain in front of him. ¡®What is this thing?!¡¯ His Body of the Azure Dragon and Extreme Lightning Destruction Physique were so fragile before this mountain.

    At that moment, it did not ur to Xiang Mingzhi that this was the Heavenly Mountain that was taken away by someone, or more urately, it never urred to him that the person who took away the Heavenly Mountain was Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Time to end this.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he walked toward Xiang Mingzhi.

    At this time on the Aeon Square, the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi and the Azure Dragon Institute members were looking intently at Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s name sitting in the 67th ce with beaming smiles.

    After killing the four disciples and obtaining their points, Xiang Mingzhi made a great jump from 80-something to the 67th ce.¡±

    67th!

    This was a ranking position that Qin Yi had never dreamed of!

    The masters of other families and sects nearby were quick to congratte Qin Yi with a hint of ttery when they noticed Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s ranking.

    Ceng Chu said to Qin Yi in high spirits, ¡°Master, looking at Junior Brother¡¯s rising ranking, I think that by the end of thepetition Junior Brother can easily enter the top ten!¡±

    Qin Yi chuckled, unable to hide the pride on his face, ¡°The top ten might be difficult, there¡¯s a lot of Fourth Order Highgod Realm disciples taking part in the tournament, but your Junior Brother can probably enter the top fifty.¡¯

    This master-disciple duo did not lower their voices at all. Clearly, their conversation was directed at Feng Yang, Liu Yun, and the others.

    Feng Yang was genuinely shocked looking at the ranking list, at Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s position. There was no such thing as coincidence or luck on this ranking list, every point umted was based on the disciples¡¯ strength. Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s strength had already reached such a degree!

    Feng Yang¡¯s eyes then fell to his own disciple¡¯s name, which remained in the nine-hundreds. Although it was eye-catching, the difference was too big whenpared to Xiang Mingzhi.

    Feng Yang inwardly shook his head and sighed, it looks like his disciple¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t bepared to the current Xiang Mingzhi. Xiang Mingzhi had already condensed a top rank ten godhead and his strength improved by leaps and bounds, pulling a great distance away from his disciple.

    Suddenly, Qi Wen beside him shrieked, pointing at the ranking list, ¡°Mas-Master, loo-look, Xiang Mingzhi!!¡±

    Xiang Mingzhi? Did Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s ranking go up again? Feng Yang was baffled, moving his eyes away from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name to look at Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s name.

    But what he saw was Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s name slowly dimming.

    ¡®This? Could it be...¡¯ Feng Yang was dumbfounded.

    Not far from them, Qin Yi, Ceng Chu, and the others also saw Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s initially shining name slowly dimming down.

    At this point, all the joy and pride were wiped off of Qin Yi¡¯s face, looking a little pale.

 Chapter 859: Condensing A Godhead

    Watching his disciple¡¯s name slowly grow dimmer on the ranking list, Qin Yi yelled in fury, denial, and apprehension, ¡°N-no, no, impossible, don¡¯t¡ª!!!¡±

    But, even as he screamed, Xiang Minghi¡¯s name continued to dim, and finally exploded like fireworks in the air,pletely erased from the ranking list.

    The higher a disciple¡¯s ranking was, the louder and more dazzling the fireworks were when they died. Thus, when Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s name disappeared from the ranking list, bright fireworks exploded loudly in high air, sounding like a thunderp. Bright lights spread out wave after wave like rippling water. Not only those on the Aeon Square, but even the people in the streets and shops saw the bright lights clearly.

    ¡°67th ce, Xiang Mingzhi! I wonder where this disciplees from. To die in the tournament, what a pity!¡±

    ¡°All these disciples ranked in the top one thousand are great geniuses, and disciples within the top hundred are all geniuses amongst geniuses. This kind of disciple will definitely be a super hegemon in the gxy once they grow up!¡±

    Exmations of pity and shock could be heard all over the ce.

    The Wangu n Elders were also astonished watching Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s name disappear from the ranking list.

    Although there were quite a number of changes in the top three thousand after four months into the tournament, most of them urred outside the top one thousand. There had yet to be any disciple within the top one hundred who lost their life until now.

    ¡°67th ce.¡± A low sigh sounded from Wangu Shuo in pity, ¡°This kind of talent, even among our Wangu n disciples, is more than enough to enter our n¡¯s top ten disciples.¡±

    ¡°How did this Xiang Mingzhi die? Was it a lightning beast, or was he killed by another participating disciple?¡± Wangu Changqing asked in a solemn voice.

    ¡°Only those in the top twenty should be capable of killing this Xiang Mingzhi, however, there are no changes in the points and ranking of those top twenty disciples. Therefore, it can only be a lightning beast!¡± Another Wangu n Elder, Wangu Zhi, concluded as he looked at the top twenty names on the ranking list.

    Other present Wangu n Elders nodded in agreement toward this conclusion.

    However, right at this moment, a brilliant light shone at the 93rd ce where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name appeared.

    More than four months into the tournament, the top one hundred ces were more or less stable, without many drastic shifts up or down. Hence, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden emergence at the 93rd ce immediately attracted many eyes.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?! Which gxy and family does hee from? His name wasn¡¯t in the top two hundred before, right? What rank did he jump up from into the top one hundred?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name before this!¡±

    More and more families¡¯ and sect¡¯s masters noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name appearing in the top one hundred. All of a sudden, the square was abuzz with sounds of people talking.

    Many of these talks also entered the Wangu n Elders¡¯ ears and they turned to look at the 93rd position on the ranking list.

    ¡°Go find out what this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking was before this.¡± Elder Wangu Yuan suddenly instructed the two high-ranked stewards beside him.

    The two attendants respectfullyplied and went off to their task.

    The Wangu n disciples would make a copy of the ranking list every one hour, and if Huang Xiaolong was amongst the top three thousand before this, the Wangu n attendants would be able to find out his prior ranking.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the two attendants to return, however, the report they brought back made the twelve Wangu n Elders¡¯ jaws drop.

    ¡°What? An hour before, this Huang Xiaolong was in the 921st ce?!¡± All the Elders almost blurted out the same sentence.

    The two high-level attendants nodded their heads and affirmed the result.

    The Wangu n Elders silently exchanged looks between themselves.

    A sudden great leap from 921st to 93rd ce!

    There was only one possibility that could exin it¡ªHuang Xiaolong killed a disciple of with a very high ranking on the list and received half of that disciple¡¯s points. Only this could exin his abrupt entry into the top one hundred.

    Among the top one hundred disciples, only Xiang Mingzhi who was ranked 67th had fallen.

    Xiang Mingzhi was killed by Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong, why does his name sound so familiar?¡± Wangu Changqing wondered out loud.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong? Could it be that little guy we made a bet on some time ago? That little guy¡¯s name is also Huang Xiaolong.¡± Wangu Shuo¡¯s eyes glimmered.

    ¡°Bet?¡± Wangu Zhi looked at Wangu Changqing and Wangu Shuo with curiosity.

    This matter wasn¡¯t a secret that needed to be concealed, hence Wangu Shuo briefly told everyone about the bet he made with Wangu Changqing during the registration.

    When the other ten Elders heard that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bone-age was only two hundred and fifty-eight, and he defeated ate-First Order Highgod Realm with a cultivation of perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm, their astonished expressions mirrored each other.

    ¡°A bone-age of 258, defeating ate-First Order Highgod Realm master while being a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm cultivator, this talent is indeed monstrous even among top geniuses! Still, saying that a God Realm kid killed that Xiang Mingzhi who was ranked 67th, I cannot believe it. It¡¯s impossible!¡± Wangu Zhi stated, shaking his head.

    ¡°The fact that Xiang Mingzhi could reach the 67th ce proves that he has the strength of ate-Third Order Highgod Realm at the very least, only disciples in the top twenty could have killed him. As for that Huang Xiaolong, a small God Realm brat, how could he have strength equivalent to the disciples in the top twenty? I agree, this is ridiculous!¡± Wangu Yuan also shook his head, refuting the possibility of that happening, ¡°So, that brat you two made a bet on definitely cannot be the same as this Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°I think so too, they most likely have the same name.¡± Wangu Changqing nodded.

    Participating disciples having the same name was not umon.

    Feng Yang¡¯s group also saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s great leap to the top one hundred. So did Qin Yi and others from the Azure Dragon Institute.

    Although it was extremely hard for Qin Yi to believe that his personal disciple was killed by Huang Xiaolong, there was a voice telling him that there was a ny percent chance it was Huang Xiaolong who did it!

    Qin Yi was filled with grief, his scarlet eyes filled with fury and hatred were ring at Feng Yang¡¯s group. Still, he controlled himself not to act recklessly here.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact there was a rule stating that fighting in the Aeon Square wasn¡¯t allowed, he would have thrown caution to the wind and lunged at Feng Yang, tearing him apart.

    Feng Yang acted as if he did not notice Qin Yi¡¯s killing intent, looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name on the ranking list with astonishment, joy, and excitement.

    Was this really his personal disciple, Huang Xiaolong? There was a surreal feeling in his heart, as if he was walking in a dream. Never ever did he dare to imagine, to hope, that Huang Xiaolong could enter the top one hundred. In the beginning, he already felt overwhelmed by good fortune when Huang Xiaolong made it into the top one thousand.

    At this time, in a certain valley in the Overflowing Lightning World, Huang Xiaolong looked at Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s corpse on the ground and extended a finger. A sliver of ck Tortoise Divine Fire flew out and fell on Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s corpse, burning it away from this world.

    Huang Xiaolong collected Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s spatial ring, godhead, and that Hallowed Nine-Colored Flower into his Asura Ring before turning his attention onto the Azure Dragon Divine Fire.

    After Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s death, the Azure Dragon Divine Fire became ownerless, making it easy for Huang Xiaolong to trap it in the air with the ck Tortoise, Vermilion Bird, and White Tiger Divine Fires.

    He lifted his hand and a powerful force pulled all four divine fires down to the Heavenly God¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°I can finally condense my godhead and step into the Highgod Realm!¡± Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in the main mansion, excitement bubbling in his heart looking at the four divine fires.

    Huang Xiaolong activated the central formation, causing every formation and array on the Heavenly Mountain toe to life. He then took a deep breath, sucking all four divine fires into his body.

 Chapter 860: The Emergence Of An Extraordinary Treasure?

    As Huang Xiaolong sucked all four divine fires into his body, the usually hidden Treasure Dragon diagram emerged, absorbing the essence force from the Azure Dragon Divine Fire at a frenzied speed.

    The Azure Dragon Divine Fire¡¯s vast essence force filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dantian and Qi Sea to the brim in the blink of an eye.

    Like all the times before, Huang Xiaolong beganpressing the true immortal essence force in his dantian and god battle qi in his Qi Sea, but they quickly filled up again.

    Filling up,pressing! Filling up again and beingpressed!

    Huang Xiaolong had already lost count of the number of times he had been suppressing andpressing his true immortal essence and god battle qi. This continued until it reached a point where both his dantian and Qi Sea reached the limit, he could no longerpress the energies any further. His Qi Sea began to crack, faint lines of blood seeped out and began stretching longer.

    Whereas in his dantian, the true immortal essence force was rolling violently, expanding chaotically like thorns piercing out in all directions.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea lit up with inexhaustible light, radiant and brilliant. As the essence from the Azure Dragon Divine Fire continued to temper his body and soul, the rity of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul reached a pinnacle point.

    Amidst everything, enormous hurricanes emerged in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea one after another. This was the first sign of a godhead¡¯s condensation.

    Sitting cross-legged inside the main mansion of the Heavenly God Mountain, Huang Xiaolong was bathed in a sea of white luminance that grew more intense as time passed. The dragon qi inside his body rushed out, turning into a myriad of dragons, their thunderous roars resounding to the heavens.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body exuded boundless, majestic dragon might.

    Subsequently, golden Buddha luminance lit up a part of the sky, flowing out endlessly from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea. Above the mansion, a great golden Buddha in meditation appeared, chanting a profound mantra. Buddhist force crashed outwards like the rising tide.

    After the divine dragons and golden Buddhas, Asura qi rushed out, forming powerful and domineering archdevils, looking like the rulers of hell.

    The myriad of dragons, countless golden Buddhas, and looming archdevils formed a strange diagram in the sky above the Heavenly God mansion. The three different energy lights were interacting and merging together.

    More and more divine dragons, golden Buddhas, and archdevils appeared, the three different groups of light grew more intense, spreading out. In a short amount of time, they had cast a veil over the entire Heavenly Mountain. Before long, the three groups of light had exceeded the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s boundary, breaking past theyers of array formations, overtaking the valley and soaring into the sky outside.

    Countless divine dragons, golden Buddhas and hell archdevils flickered in and out within the tri-colored sea of light.

    Affected by the whelming presence of the three manifestations, the lightning force from the whole valley, within a radius of several thousand li, became vtile and intense. Furthermore, the Overflowing Lightning World¡¯s ninth heaven lightning gathered ferociously toward the valley.

    In the beginning, only the valley¡¯s surrounding several thousand li were affected, but the three groups of light soon passed ten thousand li, spreading towards twenty thousand li, thirty thousand li...

    When three kinds of light reached as far as ten thousand li from the valley, it finally attracted the attention of many participating disciples, as well as their shock.

    ¡°What is this?! What caused this valley¡¯s lightning force to be so vtile? Also, lightning force is gathering above that valley!¡± A Wangu n disciple that wasn¡¯t far from the valley eximed.

    ¡°Three kinds of bright light! Divine dragons, golden Buddhas, and archdevils appearing at the same time!¡± At this time, another Wangu n disciple arrived, standing high in the air, exuding a powerful divine might. ¡°Is this the emergence of an extraordinary treasure?¡±

    The present Wangu n disciples quickly saluted respectfully when they saw the owner of the voice, greeting, ¡°Big brother Yanhui!¡±

    The newly arrived person was none other than the Wangu n¡¯s greatest genius, Wangu Yanhui.

    ¡°Extraordinary treasure? Not necessarily.¡± A voice sounded in response to Wangu Yanhui¡¯s question.

    ¡°Big brother Mu Qi!¡± The surrounding Mu n disciples greeted enthusiastically when they saw this person, the currently ranked fourth on the ranking list, Mu Qi.

    The phenomenon around the valley had already continued for a few days and news begin to spread, attracting even more disciples. Thus, there was arge number of disciples near the valley, and even disciples within the top ten like Wangu Yanhui and Mu Qi rushed over to that location.

    ¡°Whether it is rted to an extraordinary treasure or not, we just need to enter the valley and have a look.¡± Wangu Yanhui said in a matter-of-fact tone. He then disappeared in a flicker, whistling like an arrow as he flew toward the valley. In mere seconds, Wangu Yanhui broke past theyers of roiling lightning energy in the air, getting closer to the Heavenly Mountain.

    Watching this, Mu Qi also flew forward.

    The disciples around remained where they were. They had tried to enter the valley before this, however, shortly after they entered, most of them were injured by the lightning force in the atmosphere, forcing them to return in a sorry state.

    ¡°Will Wangu Yanhui and Mu Qi be able to enter the depths of the valley?¡± Several Zhou n disciples whispered amongst themselves.

    A Wangu n disciple heard what they were saying and harrumphed coldly, ¡°¡®You don¡¯t even have the strength to enter the valley, so how could the lot of you bepared our Big brother Yanhui? With our Big brother Yanhui¡¯s abilities, he can definitely reach the depths of the valley!¡±

    ¡°Our Big brother Mu Qi will also be able to reach the depths!¡± Mu n disciples strongly emphasized.

    One minute, two minutes, twenty minutes ticked by.

    The crowd of disciples was waiting outside when Wangu Yanhui and Mu Qi¡¯s figures were seen speeding out in a hurry. Scratches and dents could be seen on their divine armors, dust and dirt on their faces; Wangu Yanhui and Mu Qi¡¯s miserable state was no better than the previous disciples¡¯.

    Sensing the various gazes on them, both Wangu Yanhui and Mu Qi felt awkward.

    Ignoring these gazes, Wangu Yanhui and Mu Qi each led the disciples of their own n away.

    The remaining disciples exchanged silent looks. The strange behavior of Wangu Yanhui and Mu Qi raised some spections.

    ...

    In the Heavenly God¡¯s mansion, three kinds of light continued to surge out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The energy contained in those three lights was too vast, causing his flesh to rupture and bleed inch by inch.

    However, aided by the four divine fires¡¯ essence, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wounds mended themselves.

    This process repeated many a time.

    As Huang Xiaolong continuously bleed and healed, a whirlpool formed above his head, expanding to an enormous size. The Overflowing Lightning World¡¯s purest lightning force was devoured by this whirlpool, channeled into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s new body.

    Above the valley, the huge amount of lightning force that previously gathered transformed into a horde of lightning flood dragons, possessing terrifying destructive power. Even disciples as far as ten thousand li away felt palpitations.

    Then, an even more horrifying burst of energy rushed out from the depths of the valley like a tsunami, wave after wave.

    When this horrifying energy rushed out, angry lightning rained down on the valley¡¯s perimeter. Some disciples were too slow and were whipped into the air by lightning.

    Above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea, the three lights were condensing, yet growing bigger at the same time. The space and timews threads belonging to each of the three lights began transforming.

    One day, ten days, one month, two months...

    By now, the center of the three groups of light had reached ten li in diameter, but it still didn¡¯t stop expanding. There seemed to be something gestating within these lights, pulsating like a heart. Every beat was akin to lightning strikes, shaking the whole valley.

    The weaker disciples among those watching outside the valley vomited blood, their state of mind greatly affected. Faces paled and everyone scrambled away in fear. At this point, they finally understood why Wangu Yanhui and Mu Qi led their ns¡¯ disciples away from here.

    This was not some extraordinary treasure waiting to be born, this valley was shackling an extremely fierce beast!

 Chapter 861: Breakthrough to Highgod Realm

    While all the disciples gathered outside the valley were running away in fear, the three groups of light in the space above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea continued to erge at a rapid speed, exceeding a diameter of twenty li in a short time.

    His flesh continued to rupture and bleed, then it was mended by the four divine fires¡¯ essence as he continued to absorb the Overflowing Lightning World¡¯s purest lightning force into his body.

    From the distance, Huang Xiaolong himself seemed to be born of lightning. First, his veins and meridians disappeared, then it was his internal organs, bones and flesh,pletely turning into one of the most powerful masses of energy under the heavens.

    Three months passed.

    The three groups of light above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea now exceeded thirty li in diameter.

    As the three groups of light continued to pulsate, ten thousand li radius ofnd shook at it beats. At this point, no one dared to be within a hundred thousand li from the valley.

    While Huang Xiaolong was condensing his godhead to breakthrough into the Highgod Realm, out on the Aeon Square, Feng Yang, Liu Yun, and the rest stared fixedly at the ranking list, nervous like ants on a hot pan.

    It had been ten months without any changes to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points. Ten months ago, Huang Xiaolong was ranked 93rd, while a monthter his name fell outside of the top one hundred. In the second month, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking had fallen outside of the top two hundred, and now, he was already out of the top three hundred!

    Watching more and more disciple gain more points than Huang Xiaolong, kicking him further down on the ranking list, it raised spections from the observing crowd.

    And because of the previous bet, despite not believing the Huang Xiaolong on the ranking list to be that ck-haired young man they saw, Wangu Shuo and Wangu Changqing also checked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress from time to time.

    ¡°Ten months, there haven¡¯t been any changes to his points. Could this kid be injured, hence he had been hiding to recuperate?¡± Wangu Shuo had been watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name sliding down the ranks with a frown.

    ¡°That¡¯s very likely. When he shot up to the 93rd spot, it must have been when he killed Xiang Mingzhi. Although he seeded in killing Xiang Mingzhi, it is inevitable that he would be gravely injured.¡± Wangu Changqing nodded at his own words, ¡°That Xiang Mingzhi was a ranked 67th, there¡¯s no doubt he was quite strong, even disciples in the top twenty would be injured in order to kill him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡± Wangu Shuo shook his head, ¡°If it is as you¡¯ve said, then forget the top one hundred, he won¡¯t even be able to stay within the top one thousand. At his current rate, he¡¯ll be kicked out from the top one thousand by the time thepetition ends.¡±

    Wangu Changqing also showed a reluctant expression. Initially, he had been looking forward to the unexpected surprise this Huang Xiaolong might give him by making it to the top thirty, but that probability didn¡¯t look so promising right now.

    Therefore, Wangu Shuo, Wangu Changqing, and the other Wangu n Elders no longer paid any attention to Huang Xiaolong. Disciples worthy of their attention were naturally those in the top one hundred.

    This ¡®Huang Xiaolong¡¯ had lost his only chance to reach the top one hundred in the tournament.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong fall down the ranks, Qin Yi was inwardly sneering with glee. Even if his personal disciple died and no longer had any part in this tournament, Huang Xiaolong would be the same, destined to fall out of the top thousand!

    Qin Yi¡¯s conclusion was simr to Wangu Shuo¡¯s, assuming that Huang Xiaolong must have been gravely injured after killing Xiang Mingzhi, thus he hid somewhere to heal, that¡¯s why his points did not change at all.

    In fact, Qin Yi had been desperately praying that other disciples or lightning beasts would discover the ce where Huang Xiaolong was healing and kill him!

    ¡®Kill Huang Xiaolong!!!¡¯ Screamed Qin Yi¡¯s heart.

    Another two months went by, and there were still no changes to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points. Not only did he fall out of the top three hundred, he was also already out of the top four hundred. The lower he dropped, the smaller the gap between points became. Due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unchanging points, there were disciples who surpassed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rank on a daily basis.

    In the Overflowing Lightning World, Huang Xiaolong who been sitting in the Heavenly God¡¯s mansion for a year¡¯s time emitted an even brighter light, drops of liquefied lightning force were floating around him.

    At the same time, high in the sky, the tri-colored sea of light glimmered, rolled, and merged.

    Divine dragons, golden Buddhas, and archdevils each formed their individual holynd.

    One was a Dragon Holy Land, filled with divine dragons of various shapes, sizes, and colors. The space where their dragon qi passed reverberated with mighty dragon roars.

    One was Buddhist Holy Land, where countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, numerous monks with golden bodies sat in a meditative pose in the air, chanting profound mantras that contained the dao of Buddhism, the dao of life, and the dao of light.

    Thest one was the Devil Holy Land. Every corner of it was filled with blood and gore, and evil spirits were roaming in all directions. There were Asuras everywhere one looked. The Ox-Head and Horse-Faced hell guardians were watching their every move. The stench of blood filled the air, as well as deste darkness and frigid cold.

    At this point, the three groups of light in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea had expanded to more than forty li in diameter. Every time they pulsated, it caused thend to shake vigorously.

    Scorching heat waves spurted out from thend, as if ready to destroy the world.

    Finally, the three groups of light above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea reached their limit and exploded. Rays of light transformed into hundreds of thousands of swords, thrusting up into the Overflowing Lightning World¡¯s sky, leaving just as many holes in the firmament.

    Following that, the three groups of light scattered and dispersed. Huang Xiaolong looked into his soul sea, where three godheads that he failed to describe were calmly floating. Three odd-shaped godheads that looked more like three balls whilst not.

    Huang Xiaolong seeded in condensing his godhead!

    Furthermore, he condensed three godheads!

    One was a deep blue godhead that reflected red, green, purple, and yellow lights; one was ck as ink, resembling the darkness of the Netherworld without a ray of sunlight, exuding a frigid air; and thest one was a golden godhead, the most radiant of gold, iparable in the world, the essence of purity and brightness.

    Each godhead reached 499,999 li in diameter! Just a mere one li and they could have reached 500,000 li!

    All three godheads exuded an old aura filled with destion, chaos, and an aura of origin grandmist, standing above all living beings. The godheads were their own heaven and earth, a world unto itself, the ruler of a universe.

    The three godheads formed an enormous triangle in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea, slowly rotating. As they rotates, one could faintly feel the universe¡¯s power.

    The instant the three godheads werepleted, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qi Sea burst, endless true immortal essence force was converted into divine might.

    Each of the three godheads was like their own world, merging speedily with the true immortal essence and god battle qi.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura and cultivation rose tremendously.

    Early first Order Highgod Realm, mid- First Order, peakte-First Order, then mid-Second Order Highgod Realm.

    Hong!

    Without stopping, Huang Xiaolong had crushed the barrier to peakte-First Order Highgod Realm.

    All these years, Huang Xiaolong had been suppressing his cultivation andpressing his dantian and Qi Sea¡¯s true immortal essence force and god battle qi. Now, releasing both forces just a little bit was akin to a fierce tidal wave that pushed his cultivation forward.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong had broken through to Second Order Highgod Realm!

    However, even upon reaching early Second order Highgod Realm, his rising cultivation did not stop, continuing to rise.

 Chapter 862: Three Supreme Rank Godheads

    In a short period of time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation surged until peak early Second Order Highgod Realm before his true immortal force and god battle qi slightly slowed down.

    Not knowing how long had passed, Huang Xiaolong once again attempted to break another barrier, entering mid-Second Order Highgod Realm. A few days after he seeded, both his true immortal force and god battle qi finally calmed down, transforming into godforce.

    Sitting there, Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes. ¡®My cultivation has finally entered the Highgod Realm!¡¯

    Although Huang Xiaolong had estimated that he could definitely breakthrough to Highgod Realm, now that he really seeded, he still couldn¡¯t contain the tion in his heart.

    Now that he had stepped into the Highgod Realm, he had be a true god!

    No matter how strong he was in the past, he was still half mortal. Only when one seeded in condensing a godhead did they shed their mortal shell, bing a god!

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong discovered that he had broken through to Second Order Highgod Realm, moreover, it was mid-Second Order Highgod Realm.

    ¡°Only mid-Second Order Highgod Realm...¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head wryly. Based on his astounding energy umtion throughout the years, he hoped to reach at least Third Order Highgod Realm. In fact, reaching mid-Third Order Highgod Realm would have been ideal.

    But who could¡¯ve known that he would only manage to reach mid-Second Order Highgod Realm. Huang Xiaolong was a little bit dejected.

    If his thoughts were known by other families and sects¡¯ disciples, they would knock their heads against the wall and die in shame. In countless millennia, leaping straight to mid-Second Order Highgod Realm in one go after breaking through to Highgod Realm was never heard of.

    There were, no doubt, numerous illustrious characters born from countless gxies in thest hundreds of millennia, but even amongst those top monstrous geniuses, the most they could achieve directly after breaking through waste or peakte-First Order Highgod Realm.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention fell on the three godheads above his soul sea, he nearly froze in shock.

    Three enormous godheads! Moreover, all three of them were of a different attribute!

    That dark blue godhead exuded the divine aura of the Dragon n and could most likely be considered a kind of Dragon n godhead. Moreover, it contained water, fire, metal, earth, wood, lightning, wind, and other elements of nature. As for that inky ck godhead, it was likely a godhead that an Archdevil could condense, considered a darkness attribute godhead. Moreover, it seemed to possess the power to corrode and devour!

    The third godhead exuded pure Buddhism energy, a kind of godhead that only cultivators of the Buddha World could condense, filled with the power of light and life.

    ¡°Th-this...!¡± Huang Xiaolong was agape with shock.

    He actually had three great godheads, with the powers of dragons, archdevils, and golden Buddhas! He was obviously a human, so how could he condense the dragon n, archdevil, and golden Buddha godheads?

    Also, those three godheads seemed a little too big, right?

    The higher the rank of a godhead, the bigger its size; Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s top rank ten godhead was just ten meters in diameter, but his three godheads actually reached 499,999 li in diameter each!

    Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s godhead was a mere dust particle whenpared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godheads!

    Furthermore, each of them was a supreme rank godhead!

    The king of all godheads!

    Although he wasn¡¯t sure what rank his three godheads were, judging from the grand primordial aura exuded by them that stood above all living beings, Huang Xiaolong could determine that they were undeniably supreme rank, perhaps even higher. For now, he couldn¡¯t say for sure if his three godheads were low, mid, high, or top supreme rank godheads.

    <i>Three kings of godheads!</i> Huang Xiaolong sucked in a breath of cold air.

    His mother, he finally condensed the king of all godheads, moreover, it was three of them, not one! All theborious effort he exerted inpressing his cultivation realm until he obtained all four divine fires before breaking through to the Highgod Realm was indeed the right choice!

    Three supreme godheads ah!

    Although he didn¡¯t know if there were people like him in the Divine World, incredible geniuses who could condense three supreme godheads, he knew that in the lower realm there was only him!

    Forget three of them at the same time, there had never been a genius who managed to condense even a single supreme rank godhead.

    Before entering the Overflowing Lightning World, Huang Xiaolong managed to find out that the Wangu n¡¯s greatest genius, Wangu Yanhui, only seeded in condensing a king rank godhead.

    A long timeter, Huang Xiaolong suppressed his brimming excitement.

    Any person would feel beyond ted and joyful upon condensing a supreme godhead, and even more so, three of them at the same time. Huang Xiaolong was no exception; not breaking into a dance from the 21st century Earth showed his control.

    After suppressing his excitement a little, he began checking other parts of himself.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique was no longer a mortal shell, but a divine body. As for how strong his body was, he still wasn¡¯t sure, but it certainly reached a heaven-defying level.

    The four divine fires hadpletely merged into his five viscera and six bowels; the Azure Dragon Divine Fire integrated into his liver, the ck Tortoise Divine Fire into his kidney, the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire fused with his heart, and the White Tiger Divine Fire integrated with his lungs.

    All four divine fires were linked and resonated with each other harmoniously. The four divine fires¡¯ essence pooled where his dantian used to be, even releasing a clear gray energy that spread through his body.

    This clear gray energy¡¯s grade exceeded the four gxies¡¯ star force many times over.

    After his godheads condensed, both his dantian and Qi Sea disappearedpletely as his true immortal essence force and god battle qi were converted into godforce.

    Huang Xiaolong then noticed that his ck and blue twin dragon martial spirits also disappeared, bing one with his soul. On his back, two patterns of a blue dragon head and a ck dragon head could be seen, resembling tattoos.

    Although the blue and ck twin dragon martial spirits could no longer be seen like before, their martial spirit abilities were still present. Moreover, these abilities had evolved, merging into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine body.

    Which meant that, if he was injured in the future, he no longer needed to intentionally trigger his martial spirit ability of Instant Recovery, his True Dragon Divine Physique would recover on its own.

    As for his soul transformation ability...

    Huang Xiaolong appeared high in the air above the Heavenly Mountain in a flicker. With a sway, a bright light shed and he physically turned into a primordial divine dragon!

    In the past, when he soul transformed, he possessed only a part of a dragon¡¯s attributes and power, whereas now, he was a genuine primordial divine dragon down to thest dragon scale! Furthermore, he was a dragon that had never appeared in the history of the Dragon n, a blue dragon.

    This blue dragon was the result of the merging of the initial ck and blue twin dragon martial spirits.

    After turning into a primordial divine dragon, with a sway of his body, Huang Xiaolong traversed ten thousand li. Just this flying speed was faster than a peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm master¡¯s Greater Teleportation.

    A whileter, he reverted back to his human form.

    ¡®I wonder how my battle strength is right now.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong wondered to himself. Before stepping into the Highgod Realm, he could defeat ate-Third Order Highgod Realm master, but now he was a mid-Second Order Highgod Realm master himself, one that had three supreme godheads.

    ¡°My battle strength is likely to be very high...¡± Huang Xiaolong smacked his lips. Looks like he needed to find an opponent to test things out.

    Who should he find? Naturally, the best candidates were the Fourth Order Highgod Realm participating disciples.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense submerged into his jade token and discovered that his ranking had fallen all the way to 969th ce.

    He shook his head, a wry smile on his face; looks like his breakthrough to the Highgod Realm took more time than he had assumed, otherwise, his ranking wouldn¡¯t have fallen from 93rd ce to 969th ce.

 Chapter 863: The First Place Belongs To None Other Than Wangu Yanhui

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Heavenly Mountain back into his body, then he vanished from the spot in a flicker, speeding away.

    The urgent matter right now was to determine how much time had passed and how much time remained before the end of the tournament.

    In a dozen breaths¡¯ time, Huang Xiaolong was already out of the valley.

    When he was still a God Realm, he needed to fly for over an hour in order to reach the deeper parts of the valley, but now, leaving the valley was a matter of a mere dozen breaths¡¯ time. One could only imagine Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current speed.

    Along the way, as he flew out from the valley, he noticed that the entire valley had fissures and holes everywhere, it was so damaged that he could hardly recognize it as the same valley he arrived in. Right at the center of the valley was a frightening deep fissure from which hot air spewing out.

    ¡°Looks like themotion from my breakthrough wasn¡¯t small.¡± Huang Xiaolong was d he chose to breakthrough here. Had he done it back in the Martial Spirit World, there was a chance the whole Martial Spirit World would have broken into pieces.

    As a higher realm world surface, the Overflowing Lightning World was a thousand times, even a million times sturdier than Martial Spirit World, but it was still damaged to this extent. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine the disastrous consequences of his breakthrough in Martial Spirit World.

    Huang Xiaolong surveyed his surroundings, determined the direction, and flew toward the previous megapolis.

    As he was speeding past the lightning clouds forming below the Overflowing Lightning World¡¯s ninth heaven, an idea shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. His Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead began to rotate at high speed; in an instant, the surrounding clouds rolled and began to flock toward him, converging above his head.

    The storm clouds that stretched in the sky all rushed toward Huang Xiaolong, spreading further.

    One li, ten li, one hundred li, one thousand li...

    The mass of clouds converging in the sky above Huang Xiaolong grewrger andrger, exceeding a ten thousand li mammoth-sized cloud. Lightning flood dragons weaved in and out of the giant cloud, the brewing destructive power could kill any Fourth Order Highgod Realm masters and below in a single strike.

    At the same time, tornadoes formed around Huang Xiaolong.

    His Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead contained the elemental forces of lightning, wind, water, earth, fire, metal, wood and others, hence Huang Xiaolong was able to manipte the lightning and wind forces of the Overflowing Lightning World effortlessly.

    Then again, the fact that he could do this was also because the Holy Dragon Godhead was a supreme rank godhead. This was impossible for other Fourth Order Highgod Realm masters, not even Xiang Mingzhi who possessed the Extreme Lightning Destruction Physique could do this.

    Huang Xiaolong continued flying forward while gathering lightning clouds.

    The lightning beasts outside a radius of ten thousand li from Huang Xiaolong fled in fear looking at the horrifying giant storm cloud, but the hurricanes around Huang Xiaolong chased them, instantly sucking those lightning beasts toward the giant cloud.

    Lightning flood dragons streaked out from the cloud, striking down at a lightning beast. Under the lightning¡¯s overwhelming destructive force, the lightning beast was dead before it could even wail, turning into a mass of essence energy.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong activated his Archdevil Supreme Godhead, sucking in the pure essence force with its terrifying devouring power. Simultaneously churning was the Golden Buddha Supreme Godhead, releasing a divine light capable of purifying all beings, increasing the purity of the lightning beast¡¯s essence force to another degree.

    A Third Order Highgod Realm lightning beast died just like that!

    This pure essence force was absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, converted into energy for the three supreme godheads, enhancing his godforce by a tiny fraction.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flying speed did not reduce at all while the lightning beast was dealt with.

    As he continued to make his way toward the city, all lightning beasts within ten thousand li from him were sucked in by the whirlwind and struck to death by lightning, turning into pure essence force to be absorbed by Huang Xiaolong.

    His strength slowly but surely rose.

    Half an hourter, there were already more than a hundred lightning beasts that died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. This killing speed was truly too rming, the number was several folds higherpared to what he killed in a whole day before breaking into the Highgod Realm.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Highgod Realm foundation wasn¡¯t very stable when he left the valley, but as he absorbed these lightning beasts¡¯ essence force, his foundation finally consolidated after the new advancement

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points also rose at a shocking speed.

    In the past months, his position had fallen down to the 969th ce, but now now he had risen up to 954th ce in a short half an hour.

    Fifteen ces in a short time.

    On the Aeon Square, Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Qi Wen, and Chen Yang watched anxiously as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking plummet from 93rd ce all the way to the 969th, close to falling out of the top one thousand. But, all of a sudden, they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points that hadn¡¯t changed in over a year¡¯s time suddenly shoot up at an rming speed.

    ¡°This¡ª!¡± Feng Yang, Liu Yun, and the rest were wide-eyed with astonishment.

    Joy quickly took over their shock. Feng Yang felt as if he was falling down a bottomless abyss one second, and thrown into heaven the next moment. Liu Yun and Qi Wen were so excited that they were hugging each other as they jumped up and down.

    Whereas Chen Yang was slightly frowning.

    Not far from Feng Yang¡¯s group, the Azure Dragon Institute members who were still at the square were also watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden leap up the ranking list, looking at his rising points. Their expressions were as ugly as they could be.

    ¡°No, no, impossible!¡± Qin Yi stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rising name, bellowing in his heart, ¡®How is this possible? How is this possible!¡¯ Wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong, that bastard, heavily injured? How could he heal so fast? Also, how could his points increase at such a speed?!

    Although the change in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking was noticed by Feng Yang¡¯s group and the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s side, no one else paid attention to it.

    The Wangu n Elders were only concerned with disciples within the top one hundred.

    At this time, the top of the ranking list was till Wangu Yanhui, with an umtion of more than 63 million points.

    At second ce was the Fortune Gate¡¯s Fang Chu with over 61 million points.

    Ranked third was the Zhou n¡¯s Zhou Yao, however, whenpared to the two names above him, Zhou Yao¡¯s points were far behind, slightly over 53 million.

    In the fourth ce was the Mu n¡¯s Mu Qi, his umted points were a little over 52 million.

    At the fifth ce was the Giant Tribe¡¯s Taibang, sixth was Luo Shaochen of the Ancient Sorcerer School; at the seventh ce was ths Dark Elf Tribe¡¯s You Wuye. Further down at the eighth ce was Jiang Xiaosu of the Tempest Academy, the ninth ce was the Swordless Sect¡¯s Jian Shiyi. From the tenth ce to the thirteenth respectively were Lu Dongwei from the Orthodox Yang Sect, the Ouyang n¡¯s Ouyang Wanxiong, Jueshi Sang of Vanishing Life Ind, andst but not least at the thirteenth ce was Flying Roc Chamber¡¯s Peng Xuejiao.

    More than a year into the tournament, there were still the thirteen people with a cultivation of Fourth Order Highgod Realm who dominated the top thirteen ces on the ranking list.

    On the other hand, the Yelu Family¡¯s Yelu Tianfeng inched one spot up to the fourteenth ce.

    ¡°There are less than two months remaining, it looks like the first ce is our Wangu n¡¯s.¡± Wangu Shuomented happily, ¡°Wangu Yanhui, that kid, the first ce is absolutely his.¡±

    Wangu Changqing nodded, echoing with a smile, ¡°Other than that Fortune Gate¡¯s Fang Chu who poses a little threat to Wangu Yanhui, the rest are negligible at this point.¡±

    ¡°When the tournament ends with Wangu Yanhui in the first ce and he receives a Heavenly God¡¯s godhead as a reward, the Patriarch and the elders will be able study it andprehend its mysteries. At that time, everyone¡¯s strength will greatly improve!¡± Wangu Zhiughed merrily, ¡°After the tournament ends, the n should heavily reward that little guy Wangu Yanhui.¡±

    The other Wangu n Elders nodded in agreement, smiling from ear to ear.

    ...

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong reached the megapolis.

 Chapter 864: Ancient Lightning Gods Cultivation Dwelling

    Upon reaching the megapolis, Huang Xiaolong did not enter through the city gates. Instead, he flew over, stopping above the city.

    The clouds above the giant city were immediately sucked into the mammoth-sized lightning cloud above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, merging into it, erging the giant cloud even more.

    Fourteen thousand li, fifteen thousand li...

    Twenty thousand li, thirty thousand li...

    The giant lightning cloud expanded until it reached thirty thousand li! Only after reaching such a monstrous size did it stop expanding.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current cultivation at mid-Second Order Highgod Realm, gathering the lightning force within thirty thousand li was his limit.

    At the same time, the lightning beasts that were hiding in the lightning clouds above were all swept toward Huang Xiaolong, struck to death, then had their essence force absorbed by him.

    Hovering below the mammoth-sized lightning cloud, with a sea of lightning flood dragons close to one thousand zhang in length sizzling around him, Huang Xiaolong looked like the epitome of a god of destruction from afar.

    The disciples inside the city and the surrounding ten thousand li shuddered as they looked at the catastrophic storm cloud. Apprehension and fear filled their faces watching the ck-haired young man right in the midst of that chaos.

    ¡°This, which family¡¯s freak talent is this?! He¡¯s actually capable of controlling such arge volume of destructive lightning force?!¡± A peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm disciple¡¯s voice quivered as he spoke. Before this horrifying lightning cloud, he didn¡¯t even have the will to muster up thoughts of resistance.

    ¡°Could he be from the Tempest Academy, the tenth ranked Jiang Xiaosu? I heard that Jiang Xiaosu can also control lightning and wind at the same time!¡± A peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm disciple dumbly made a guess.

    These two disciples were within the current top one hundred.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaosu? Forget Jiang Xiaosu, not even the first ranked Wangu Yanhui is this terrifying!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a frightening character in this term¡¯s tournament?!¡±

    ¡°Who is this person? He most likely isn¡¯t in the current top ten, those great geniuses within the top ten, I recognize all of them.¡±

    The participating disciples below curiously discussed about Huang Xiaolong. No one dared to run, afraid of provoking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wrath with their actions and be destroyed by a lightning strike. Not even the several peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm disciples dared to make any reckless moves.

    Huang Xiaolong looked below, randomly pointing at a disciple: ¡°You,e here.¡±

    To thatte-Third Order Highgod Realm disciple¡¯s horror, his body moved forward out of his control, flying toward Huang Xiaolong. Not a wisp of his godforce could be manipted.

    This did not escape the others¡¯ notice, and they were even more afraid to make any reckless moves.

    ¡°Sen-Senior, have me-mercy!¡± Thatte-Third Order Highgod Realm disciple started crying for mercy immediately upon reaching Huang Xiaolong, his words beginning to sound nonsensical.

    Watching the terror on the disciple¡¯s face and hearing his cries for mercy, Huang Xiaolong inwardly felt a little bit bitter, ¡®Am I that scary? I don¡¯t remember saying I wanted to kill him.¡¯

    ¡°Let me ask you, how long has the tournament went on?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The disciple that was busy crying for mercy shut up in a daze and stopped iling all over the ce.

    This ck-haired man pulled him over just to ask this question?

    Seeing that disciple simply look back at him dazedly, Huang Xiaolong frowned, and after noticing it, that disciple quickly answered.

    ¡°There are still forty-something days until the tournament ends.¡± Huang Xiaolong breathed in relief at this answer. If there were only a few days remaining until the tournament ended, it would be very hard for him to chase up to the first ce no matter how powerful he was; forget the first ce, even entering the top ten would have been pressing his luck.

    Knowing that there were more than forty days left, there was still hope for him to break into the top ten, top three, or even the first ce!

    Huang Xiaolong asked that disciple a few more questions, and he immediately told Huang Xiaolong everything he knew.

    ¡°Do you know where Yelu Tianfeng is right now?¡± Huang Xiaolong tried.

    Still, forty over days did not leave Huang Xiaolong with much time, especially when his ranking had fallen too far behind. There was quite an enormous gap to close, so the fastest solution was to kill other disciples of higher ranking to reap arge amount of points.

    Confident as he was of his own strength, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t go on a killing rampage, otherwise, once he left this ce, he would be the kill target of many forces. The losses would exceed the gains.

    Whereas grudges already existed between the Yelu Family and him, not to mention the fact that he had killed Yelu Xin, Yelu Bi, Yelu Xuan, and thirteen other Yelu Family disciples. The feud between them was irreconcble, therefore, killing a few more Yelu Family disciples made no difference. And Huang Xiaolong¡¯s biggest target was Yelu Tianfeng.

    ¡°Senior is looking for Yelu Tianfeng?¡± That disciple was stunned for a second, something shed in his mind and he hurriedly reply, ¡°The rumors floating around say that some disciples found an ancient Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling, many disciples heard of this message and are rushing over. Wangu Yanhui, Fang Chu, Zhou Yao, Mu Qi, Yelu Tianfeng, and the others will probably go there as well.¡±

    Originally, most of the disciples in the city were nning to hurry over as well, but who would have thought this ck-haired young man would appear here. No one dared to leave.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Ancient Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling!

    Since the Overflowing Lightning World was a higher realm world surface, then an ancient Lightning God could very well be a Heavenly God master and above.

    The cultivation dwelling left behind by a Heavenly God master was probably richer than the tournament¡¯s rewards.

    Huang Xiaolong asked about the location of the ancient Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling. The disciple spilled out all he knew in detail to Huang Xiaolong.

    After he finished asking what he wanted to know, Huang Xiaolong quickly made an estimation; ording to his current speed, he could reach that ancient Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling in half a day¡¯s time. Then, no longer caring about the disciples below, he disappeared in a flicker, hurrying straight to the said location.

    Thatte-Third Order Highgod Realm watched the giant lightning cloud above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head float away and a sudden fatigue took over him. His robe was wet from the cold sweat running down his back.

    The disciples below had a feeling as if they had just survived a catastrophe. As the disciple said, the cultivators in the city had nned to hurry over to the ancient Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling, but now, more than half of them had changed their minds.

    At an unknown distance from the megapolis was a towering mountain peak that pierced into the clouds, asionally shing with bright lightning. This mountain peak was actually built from a Divine World¡¯s rare material called Maic Lightning Stones that had been piled up high to form this mountain.

    Above the peak of this towering mountain was a ck spatial hole several li in diameter.like, which was the entrance to the ancient Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling. In truth, the entrance was supposedly concealed, but a disciple went up to the Maic Lightning Mountain and identally activated the cultivation dwelling¡¯s formations, revealing the entrance in the open.

    Although it hadn¡¯t been long, almost all participating disciples heard the news and hurried over. Naturally, this included disciples in the top thirty, and Yelu Tianfeng was one of them.

    Yelu Tianfeng led a group of Yelu Family disciples, passing through the entrance. The ancient Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling was an independent world, and quite a spacious one.

    ¡°There¡¯s a good chance this cultivation dwelling belongs to a super high realm Heavenly God master, this kind of cultivation dwelling always has a central formation. We must find that formation first!¡± Yelu Tianfingmanded.

    All the present Yelu Family disciples respectfully acknowledged hismand.

    ¡°Big brother Tianfeng, would the appearance of this Lightning God cultivation dwelling lure out that Huang Xiaolong?¡± Yelu Wei asked.

    By now, Yelu Tianfeng already found out that the sixteen Yelu Family disciples were killed by Huang Xiaolong, so in the past year, Yelu Tianfeng had been searching for him.

    At the mention of Huang Xiaolong, Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot with killing intent, ¡°I really hope that Huang Xiaolong wille! Killing sixteen of my Yely Family¡¯s disciples, this Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll skin him alive and rip out his tendons, scrap his flesh off the bone! I want him to feel pain one million times worse than death, only that can wash away the hate in my heart!!¡±

 Chapter 865: Too Weak

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Huang Xiaolong to actually be so strong.¡± Yelu Wei said with a solemn voice, ¡°He could kill Yelu Xin, Yelu Bi, and the others, he has strengthparable to a peak mid-Third Order Highgod Realm at the very least.¡±

    But Yelu Tianfeng sneered in disdain, ¡°Merely peak mid-Third Order Highgod Realm. If I want to kill him, it takes nothing more than the wave of a hand.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, in front of Big brother Yelu Tianfeng, that Huang Xiaolong is akin to a chicken waiting to be ughtered.¡± A Yelu Family disciple fawned, ¡°If that Huang Xiaolong dares toe, Big brother Yelu Tianfeng doesn¡¯t even need to move a finger, Big brother Yelu Wei alone is more than enough to kill that dog.¡±

    Yelu Wei was the only one among Yelu Family¡¯s hundred participating disciples that managed to enter the top one hundred other than Yelu Tianfeng, currently ranked 85th. His cultivation was atte-Third Order Highgod Realm, infinitely close to advancing to peakte-Third Order.

    ¡°Break into groups of ten, separate and search for the central formation. If anything happens, use themunication talisman.¡± Yelu Tianfeng began issuing orders to the present Yelu Family disciples.

    Although themunication talisman¡¯s efficiency was limited in the Overflowing Lightning World, as long as they were not too far apart from each other,munication was still possible. This was also the reason why some disciples belonging to the same families or sects could still find each other and assemble.

    In a short time, all Yelu Family disciples formed groups of ten and headed out, disappearing in different directions.

    At this point in time, Huang Xiaolong was getting closer to the entrance of the Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling.

    Wherever he passed, all the lightning beasts were struck dead by lighting strikesing from the cloud gathered above his head. His points continued to rise at an rming rate.

    Almost every half an hour, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking would jump more than a dozen ces up the list.

    By the time five hours passed, he entered the top eight hundred, at the 793rd ce. After entering the top eight hundred, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rising speed seemed to have slowed, but even so, he still rose ten ces in half an hour¡¯s time.

    Half a dayter, he reached the 758th spot.

    When Huang Xiaolong could see the Maic Lightning Mountain¡¯s peak, his rank had risen again to the 752nd ce.

    Even at this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead was still devouring frantically, and the thirty thousand li giant lightning cloud above his head shrunk rapidly, drilling into his body.

    All three supreme godheads spun madly as they greedily absorbed the pure lightning forceing from the giant lightning cloud, converting it into godforce.

    In a dozen of breaths¡¯ time, the intimidating thirty thousand li lightning cloud waspletely refined by Huang Xiaolong, nowhere to be seen.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong dispersed the tornadoes around him, only then did he fly toward the Maic Lightning Mountain¡¯s peak, to the spatial hole.

    However, just as he was about to fly into the entrance, more than twenty figures flew out, blocking his path.

    These two dozen people were betweente and peakte-Second Order Highgod Realm, d in robes of different colors and styles, clearly showing that all of them came from different forces and gxies.

    ¡°Punk, you want to enter the Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling?¡± A disciple d in a scarlet robe with the family crest of fire cloud on his chest sneered at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Hehe, I advise you to leave immediately. That way, you can still keep your life.¡±

    This disciple, judging from his scarlet robe and the crest on his chest, should be one of the Wangu n¡¯s core disciples.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over the twenty-some people around, noting that most of them were from the Wangu n, Zhou n, Mu n, Fortune Gate, and the Ancient Sorcerer School, guarding here to prevent other disciples from entering the Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling.

    It seems like the Wangu n, Fortune Gate, and the other forces had quite a big appetite. Or better said, Wangu Yanhui, Fang Chu, Zhou Yao, and Mu Qi had quite the big appetite.

    No doubt these disciples guarding here were following Wangu Yanhui and the others¡¯mand. In fact, Huang Xiaolong even spotted a Yelu Family disciple. But Huang Xiaolong had already discovered these people¡¯s presence before he reached the spatial entrance.

    ¡°And if I don¡¯t leave?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a hint of derisive humor in his voice.

    ¡°Not leaving?¡± The Wangu n disciple issued an evil chuckle, ¡°Then go die!¡± His fist punched out, aiming at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, filled with merciless killing intent. zing scarlet mes streaked in space, forming a giant fist imprint.

    Before this scarlet giant fist imprint, the surrounding lightning turned into bluish mist. This was the Golden Qilin me the Wangu n¡¯s core disciples possessed in their bloodline.

    Watching this, the other disciples retreated far away.

    Only after the qilin fire fist arrived in front of him did Huang Xiaolong raise his hand before the wide-shocked eyes of the disciples; this person nned to receive that qilin me fist with his bare hand?!

    ¡°A mid-Second Order Highgod Realm actually wants to take on Brother Dongcheng¡¯s Golden Qilin me Fist? Is this punk retarded?¡± A Mu n disciple couldn¡¯t help sneering as he watched.

    The other disciples were also shaking their heads.

    The Golden Qilin me Fist was one of the Wangu n¡¯s most powerful fist skills. The disciple disying the attack was called Wangu Dongcheng, with a cultivation at peakte-Second Order Highgod Realm. Even the majority of early Third Order Highgod Realm masters wouldn¡¯t have the guts take on the attack barehanded like Huang Xiaolong.

    Right when everyone was shaking their heads, that Golden Qilin me Fist halted right in front of Huang Xiaolong. He then made a grasping motion, holding the Golden Qilin me Fist in this palm, swirling it around like a ball. Like sea foam, that Golden Qilin me Fist turned into specks of fire, scattered and disappeared with the wind.

    Wangu Dongcheng, that Mu n disciple and all other disciples were stupefied, ¡®He actually seeded?¡¯

    Looks like it worked.

    Wangu Dongcheng¡¯s expression was more than ugly.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid! There are so many of us, and he¡¯s only one mid-Second Order Highgod Realm, nothing but a sitting duck. Let¡¯s work together and kill him!¡± One of the disciples shouted, inducing the rest.

    This disciple was part of the Yelu Family, hence, the intimidated group calmed down and encircled Huang Xiaolong with a ruthless glint in their eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong looked in the direction of that Yelu Family disciple; a suction force rushed out from his palm, pulling that disciple in front of him. To that Yelu Family disciple¡¯s horror, he discovered that he couldn¡¯t move a finger, his entire body¡¯s godforce controlled by an unknown power, causing him to fly toward Huang Xiaolong.

    After pulling over that Yelu Family disciple, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead began to rotate and a whelming devouring power surged out. Instantly, that Yelu Family¡¯s blood essence and godforce left his body, absorbed by Huang Xiaolong.

    Before the petrified faces of the surrounding disciples, the body of that Yelu Family disciple shrunk, bing a dried corpse. All of this took no longer than two breaths¡¯ time.

    ¡°Too weak.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath as he threw the dried corpse to the side, looking at the rest of the disciples.

    The surrounding disciples¡¯ faces turned ash gray. All of them turned around to flee, including Wangu Dongcheng.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curved into a sneer, toozy to be bothered with these people, disappearing into the entrance in a flicker.

    Until Huang Xiaolong disappeared into the entrance, the surviving disciples dared not approach. There was a disciple who already pissed his pants.

    A long timeter, these disciples braved themselves toe closer, but looking at the dry corpse of that Yelu Family disciple, their faces were deathly pale.

 Chapter 866: Finding the Lightning Gods Cultivation Dwelling

    After passing through the entrance, Huang Xiaolong chose a direction and sped ahead.

    Inside the Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling, there were thick lightning elementals resembling flood dragons everywhere he looked. These lightning flood dragons already possessed a certain level of awareness and intelligence, hence, they took the initiative to attack any intruders.

    Facing these attacking lightning flood dragons, Huang Xiaolong did not repel or disperse them. Instead, he activated his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power, devouring all the lightning elementalsing at him.

    These lightning flood dragons had existed in this space for countless millennia and most likely absorbed some kind of precious spiritual energy, enabling them to give birth to awareness and intelligence. For cultivators, they were a great supplement.

    As he flew forward, along the way, Huang Xiaolong could feel his strength rising.

    He then sank his divine sense into his jade token and discovered that his ranking had gone up to the 676th ce after he killed that Yelu Family disciple and obtained half of his, entering the top seven hundred. This advancement speed was quite scary.

    One mustn¡¯t forget that Huang Xiaolong had just advanced to the Highgod Realm when he left the valley, and his ranking had fallen down to the 969th ce. Whereas now, after barely a day, he had climbed up to the top seven hundred.

    Almost three hundred ranks in a day.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense retreated from the jade token, pondering, ¡®Since there¡¯s a Yelu Family disciple in the group guarding the entrance, then Yelu Tianfeng must have entered this Lightning God space.¡¯ However, the crucial matter at the moment was finding and taking control over this ce¡¯s central formation, finding Yelu Tianfeng was only secondary.

    Huang Xiaolong was still flying forward when, all of a sudden, he stopped. In a flicker, he appeared above a small valley that actually looked more like a spacious ravine.

    This ravine nestled between two mountain peaks, tucked away from view. Even more so because it was narrow and small, one could easily miss it when flying in the air.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he felt a strange energy fluctuation from this direction, thus found this hidden ravine.

    Floating down, everything below entered his sight with a single nce, and his attention was attracted by a bamboo stalk over three meters tall growing out from the mountain wall.

    This bamboo stalk was as thick as an adult¡¯s arm, entirely purple in color. There were actually spheres of dark violet lightning energy hovering around it. These spheres of lightning energy were different than other lightning energy around, more animated and definitely purer, it was as if every lightning sphere had something residing within.

    A thought shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind and he eximed in surprise, ¡°This is Purple Lightning Divine Bamboo?!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong was searching for the four divine fires, he had read a record in a book from the Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s Library regarding this Purple Lighting Divine Bamboo.

    This bamboo was born from arge umtion of natural lightning, growing one meter every million years. This Purple Lightning Divine Bamboo in front of him was slightly over three meters tall, showing that it was at least three million years old.

    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong was delighted with his finding.

    The Purple Lightning Divine Bamboo was an extremely sturdy material, perfect for refining divine artifacts.

    Although the Mulberry Sword his Master Feng Yang had given him was passable, to the current Huang Xiaolong, it had grown inadequate. He had already nned to reinforce his Mulberry Sword and other weapons when he returned to Martial Spirit World.

    Now, with the addition of this Purple Lightning Divine Bamboo, the Mulberry Sword¡¯s power would be enhanced to an astounding degree.

    However, he was not in a hurry to collect the Purple Lightning Divine Bamboo. Instead, he observed the dark violet lightning spheres hovering around it.

    These dark violet spheres were formed from the natural lightning force emitted by the Purple Lightning Divine Bamboo, and each sphere of lightning wasparable to a three-million-years-old herb!

    And here, there were fifteen of them!

    No longer hesitating, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead rotated, releasing a devouring power that caused the fifteen dark violet lightning spheres to rush into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as if they were lining up, converted into godforce.

    Even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t estimate how many times faster his current refining speed was after breaking through to the Highgod Realm and condensing three supreme rank godheads.

    It could be said without exaggeration that not even those Tenth Order Highgod Realm old ancestors who no longer appeared in public couldpete with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refining speed.

    This was one of the terrifying aspects of having a supreme godhead, moreover, Huang Xiaolong had three of them!

    After absorbing the energy from the fifteen spheres of lightning, Huang Xiaolong could feel his godforce increase by a significant amount, pushing him closer to peak mid-Second Order Highgod Realm.

    Somehow, this result rendered him speechless.

    Even though only a day had passed, even he had lost count of how many lightning beasts¡¯ essence force he had refined along the way, not forgetting that Yelu Familyte-Second Order Highgod Realm disciple¡¯s blood essence and godforce. And now, even after refining fifteen lightning spheresparable to three-million-years-old medicinal herbs, he had yet to reach peak mid-Second Order Highgod Realm!

    Give another person the same amount of energy he had refined in this one day¡¯s time and they would have already broken through to Third Order Highgod Realm.

    His three supreme godheads were akin to three bottomless pits.

    Huang Xiaolong faintly suspected that even if he refined ten thousand Heavenly God¡¯s godheads and ten thousand stalks of three-million-years-old herbs right now, he might still not be able to advance to Third Order Highgod Realm.

    Ten thousand Heavenly God¡¯s godheads!

    Ten thousand stalks of three-million-years-old herbs!

    Just thinking of this gave Huang Xiaolong a headache, where was he going to find so many godheads and three-million-years-old herbs?

    He put away these messy thoughts and went to collect the Purple Lightning Divine Bamboo. He then left the ravine, flying in the same direction as he did before.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to absorb the lightning force inside the Lightning God space as he flew onward. Half an hourter, a mountain range that stretched further than the eye could see came into view.

    This mountain range was like dragon lying in wait, astonishing spiritual energy flowing out from within. Although Huang Xiaolong was still some distance away, he already felt the rich and abundant spiritual energy, not to mention the high grade Divine World spiritual energy.

    For this grade of Divine World spiritual energy to appear, ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s conjecture, deep below this mountain range was sealed a spiritual vein. A spiritual vein formed from the Divine World¡¯s spiritual energy!

    If he could refine this spiritual vein, Huang Xiaolong estimated that he could, perhaps, advance to peakte-Second Order, perhaps even Third Order Highgod Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply, elerating toward the mountain range.

    Soon, he was standing in the air above the mountains, carefully sensing the densest area of spiritual energy, then hurried over.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of one of the many peaks around.

    Clouds lingered over the mountain peak like a crown, whereas halfway down were magnificent buildings resembling pces. The area with the densest spiritual energy was right here where these pces were.

    ¡®The Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling!¡¯ The name shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. Excitement shone in his eyes, flying toward the cluster of pces.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly descended on the square at the head of those pces.

    But, just as he was preparing to enter the main pce building, he heard the sound of whistling wind, followed by the appearance of a group of disciples. They also descended on the square.

    This group of disciple consisted of ten people, and they were none other than Yelu Family disciples.

    Once they descended, one of the Yelu Family disciples was ecstatic as he stared at the cluster of pces around, ordering, ¡°Quick, send a message to Big brother Tianfeng and the others, tell them we¡¯ve found the Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling!¡±

    The other disciples also had excited expressions on their faces, each of them taking out theirmunication talisman to inform Yelu Tianfeng and rest of the family disciples.

 Chapter 867: Cheering Out Loud

    After those Yelu Family disciples were done with rying the message to Yelu Tianfeng and other family disciples, they noticed that someone was there with them.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± The Yelu Family group leader blurted out when he saw the person¡¯s face. He was surprised, excited, then his face went grim, ¡°We searched high and low for you, who would have thought we¡¯d find you here. Huang Xiaolong ah, Huang Xiaolong, you ignore the path to Heaven ande running toward the Gates of Hell, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to escape this time.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted, direct and indifferent.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifference, the Yelu Family group leader sneered, ¡°You¡¯re probably still ignorant. Our Big brother Yelu Tianfeng and Big brother Yelu Wei will arrive here very soon, together with the others!¡±

    A snicker sounded from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth at that Yelu Family disciple¡¯s intimidation. This suited him just fine, he could deal with them all at once, saving him the trouble of searching for them everywhere.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong could afford to wait. He stood there with his hands sped behind him, waiting for Yelu Tianfeng and the other Yelu Family disciples to arrive.

    The present Yelu Family disciples secretly breathed in relief when they saw that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to run.

    The ten of them were aware of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength that wasparable to a peak mid-Third Order Highgod Realm master. Had he chose to run, not a single one of them would have been able to dy him. However, the group leader¡¯s sneer became even deeper; since this Huang Xiaolong was so tantly waiting for death, they would fulfill his wish in a little bit!

    About ten minutester.

    Sounds of piercing wind came from the distance as a group of Yelu Family disciples flew toward the square at high speed.

    When the disciples on the square saw this group, obvious tion was disyed on their faces.

    The leader of this group was none other than the person close to stepping into peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm, Yelu Wei.

    Yelu Wei descended gracefully on the square. His sharp gaze made a quick sweep around the square and saw Huang Xiaolong standing there, calm and indifferent, with his hands behind his back. Yelu Wei was stunned.

    The first batch of Yely Family disciples that arrived hurried forward to greet Yelu Wei, and their group leader immediately protested, ¡°Big brother Yelu Wei, this Huang Xiaolong is really too arrogant, not putting our family in his eyes. Should we teach him a lesson right now?¡±

    A frown wrinkled Yelu Wei¡¯s forehead, answering in a solemn voice, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, we¡¯ll decide after Big brother Yelu Tianfeng arrives.¡±

    The leader of the first group was surprised by Yelu Wei¡¯s answer, but he did not object. Throwing a piercing look at Huang Xiaolong, he said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll let this punk live for a few more minutes.¡±

    Soon, another group arrived at the square, their leader none other than Yelu Tianfeng himself. However, he was joined by a number of Beitang Family disciples.

    There was a stalwart Beitang Family disciple who flew beside Yelu Tianfeng, the auraing from his body not losing out in the least to Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s. This person was none other than the Beitang Family¡¯s most distinguished and greatest genius of thest ten million years, who had reached peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm in a little over one thousand and seven hundred years. He was Beitang Wuji.

    Currently, Beitang Wuji¡¯s ranking was slightly below Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s, at the 16th ce.

    ¡°Big brother Tianfeng!¡± Yelu Wei and the rest of Yelu Family disciples were excited when they saw him arrive.

    Yelu Tianfeng nodded slightly at them before turning to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Mid Second Order Highgod Realm?¡± Standing beside Yelu Tianfeng, Beitang Wuji saw through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation in a single nce,ughing in disdain, ¡°Yelu Tianfeng, this kind of small shrimp needs you to take care of it personally?¡±

    He did not pay attention to Beitang Wuji¡¯s ridicule, walking up to Huang Xiaolong. Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s momentum was rising with every step and his long spear appeared in his hand, his gaze chilling cold, ¡°Mid-Second Order Highgod Realm, this is your true strength, right? No wonder Yelu Xin, Yely Bi, and Yelu Xuan all died in your hand. But, there¡¯s something else I¡¯m curious about, you actually aren¡¯t trying to run. Since you didn¡¯t try to run, is it because you know you won¡¯t be able to escape, and hence, the better option is to wait for me here and hope you¡¯ll be lucky enough to win against me?¡±

    The tip of Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s long spear was pointed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, but just as he was about to send Huang Xiaolong on his way, Yelu Wei interjected, ¡°Big brother Yelu, maybe I should start first?¡±

    Yelu Tianfeng pondered for a moment before agreeing, ¡°Alright, but don¡¯t kill him yet, I still want to break every bone in his body and skin him alive.¡±

    Yelu Wei reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big brother Tianfeng.¡± He then approached Huang Xiaolong with a longsword in his hand.

    Hearing this conversation between the two, Huang Xiaolong shook his head, a faint smile on his lips, ¡°No need to make it so troublesome, both of you can attack together, or all your Yelu Family disciples can attack together, that would save me the trouble of going after you lot one by one.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words enraged all present Yelu Family disciples.

    ¡°Punk, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    ¡°I alone am enough to kill this punk!¡± An early Third Order Highgod Realm disciple shouted in anger.

    Yelu Wei¡¯s longsword suddenly resonated, emitting a clear vibrating hum, a whelming rush of godforce swirled around him.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Snakes Sword Formation!¡±

    Yelu Wei thrust his sword at Huang Xiaolong.

    The surrounding disciples immediately saw sword lights flying out, vibrating as they whistled in the air, resembling pounding snakes. Those sword snakes actually formed a sword formation. Sword lights sliced all lightning force between the two, arriving in front of Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong did not give more than a nce to Yelu Wei¡¯s attack. He merely gave a casual flick of his hand, akin to brushing off an annoying fly. Before the spectating Yelu and Beitang Families¡¯ disciples, that snake-sword formation that could seemingly slice everything in its path suddenly burst apart, as if it a giant hand mmed down on it.

    Whereas Yelu Wei, the shockwave from the impact sent him reeling backwards all the way to the edge of the square before managing to forcefully steady himself.

    Rounded shocked eyes were many watching what just happened.

    Yelu Wei, who was infinitely close to advancing to peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm lost!

    One move!

    Even Beitang Wuji was shocked.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over Yelu Tianfeng and the Yelu Family disciples, his voice indifferently cold, ¡°I¡¯ve already said, the lot of you should attack together, it¡¯ll save me the trouble of going through you one by one.¡±

    Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s expression was extremely grim, but he took a deep breath and calmed himself. He then pointed at Huang Xiaolong once again with the long spear in his hand, cold and merciless, ¡°I admit you have the strength to be my opponent, however, I alone am more than enough to kill you! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you die under my spear skill!¡±

    ¡°I will use my most powerful attack that even amon early Fourth Order Highgod Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand. Hopefully, you can.¡±

    Yelu Tianfeng bellowed, his voice shaking the air like thunder as he lunged forward, akin to a submerged dragon flying out from the bottom of the sea. The long spear in his hand howled at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Killing God, Extermination of Ten Thousand Gods!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s spear had stabbed out ten thousand times!

    Not one more, not one less!

    Every stab of his spear condensed a terrifying spear qi that filled the surroundings, seemingly able to destroy all that stood in its way.

    This was the metal element godforce that Yelu Tianfeng imbued into his spear.

    The metal element godforce had the highest attack powerpared to water, fire, earth, and wood amongst the five elements. Moreover, Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s spear technique was a powerful ancient technique.

    The instant Yelu Tianfeng attacked, the airspace above the square was riddled with small space ck holes!

    Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s attack was ten times more powerful than Yelu Wei¡¯s.

    The ¡®Killing God, Extermination of Ten Thousand Gods¡¯ technique was too fast, so fast that Huang Xiaolong seemed unable to block it in time. Ten thousand stabs allnded on his body.

    Seeing this, Yelu Tianfeng was inwardly relieved. The surrounding Yelu Family disciples were all cheering out loud with beaming smiles.

 Chapter 868: The Center of Attention

    The thunderous cheersing from the surrounding Yelu Family disciples came to an abrupt stop as they were staring dumbly in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, their faces filled with apprehension.

    Yelu Tianfeng and some of the Yelu Family disciples were dumbfounded, looking at Huang Xiaolong who still stood there after taking the full blow of Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s most powerful attack, barely moved an inch. Other than the many small holes on his robe, not a single hair was out of ce!

    Not even a needle-sized wound on his skin!

    The Beitang Family disciples were bbergasted seeing Huang Xiaolong unharmed. ¡®How is this possible?!¡¯

    How could a human body be strong to this extent?

    Huang Xiaolong looked at his clothing and decisively turned the miserable robe into pieces with a slight quiver of his body. The robe burst into fragments, revealing his muscr torso and the ck and blue dragon heads on his back, emitting a faint demonic aura.

    Huang Xiaolong gave Yelu Tianfeng an indifferent look, ¡°Killing God Spear? This is your most powerful attack? It¡¯s very muchcking in my opinion.¡± He then added another sentence, ¡°Since you lot can¡¯t kill me, then I can only kill you all.¡±

    Finished saying that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead came to life as his palm mmed toward Yelu Tianfeng.

    Earthen Buddha Palm!

    Countless golden Buddhas flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, containing both lightning and fire element godforce from the Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead.

    Lightning lit up the sea of fire that blocked the sky.

    As Yelu Tianfeng watched the sky being filled with golden Buddhas, lightning, and fire, fear slithered up his face. He could feel the sweat in his palms as he ferociously stabbed his long spear forward, reaching ten thousand stabs in an instant. Each stab pierced through space, emitting a metallic light.

    But his effort was in vain. Before millions of golden Buddhas, as well as lightning and fire element godforce from a supreme godhead, Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s ¡®Killing God, Ten Thousand Gods Extermination¡¯ spear attack was like a moth flying toward the fire, burned to ashes in an instant.

    The millions of golden Buddhas, apanied by the lightning and fire element godforce, smashed on Yelu Tianfeng. His body made a sharp arch in the air and crashed down on the edge of the square, then rolled over, only stopping at the edge of a cliff.

    When everyone had a clear look of Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s condition, they saw that his divine armor no longer existed. That person hovering over the edge of the cliff looked like he was scooped out from hell¡¯s furnace, emitting a faint burnt smell. From his hair to his face, and down to his toes, he was ck as charcoal. The Yelu and Beitang Families¡¯ disciples could hardly recognize this burnt person, wheezing as if the next breath would be hisst, as Yelu Tianfeng.

    Beitang Wuji sucked in a breath of cold air, his face uncontrobly twitching a few times.

    Was this really the Yelu Family¡¯s most monstrous genius of all time? Currently ranked fourteenth on the list, the same Yelu Tianfeng?

    They were all shocked!

    Horrified, overwhelmed!

    These expressions were ignored by Huang Xiaolong as he pulled Yelu Tianfeng toward him.

    ¡°Hu-ang, Huang Xiaolong, I...¡± Yelu Tianfeng tried to speak but his words were intermittent, out of breath, no one knew whether he wanted to beg Huang Xiaolong or threaten him.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was as indifferent as ever, directly activating his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power. Immediately, Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s entire body¡¯s blood essence, as well as his godforce, rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s intelligible voice disappeared forever.

    Out on the Aeon Square, the Yelu Family¡¯s Patriarch, Yelu Chufei, and other members of the Yelu Family were paying close attention to the name at the 14th ce, Yelu Tianfeng, as well as Yelu Wei¡¯s name at the 85th ce.

    ¡°Looks like the 14th ce is the best Tianfeng can achieve.¡± Yelu Chufei shook his head. The truth is, he was not satisfied with this.

    Yelu Tianhaoforted, ¡°Father need not worry, there¡¯s still more than a month¡¯s time, Big brother still has a chance to break into the top ten.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Yelu Chufei sighed when, all of a sudden, his entire person froze with eyes wide, staring at the ranking list.

    Yelu Tianhao and the Yelu Family Grand Elders almost simultaneously noticed the change in the ranking list.

    The name shining brilliantly at the 14th ce, radiant as the sun, began to dim all of a sudden. Its brightness receded until the name was entirely dark. Then, Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s name exploded, disappearing from the ranking list akin to a dying sun, its final brilliance lit up the entire Aeon Square¡¯s sky.

    Almost half of the Aeon City¡¯s poption witnessed this scene.

    Before, when Xiang Mingzhi died, the bright fireworks it created was shocking, but the impact was greatly reducedpared to Yelu Tianfeng.

    Many gazes from various directions were looking at the exploding sun, dazed on the spot.

    The Azuze Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi, Feng Yang, and Wangu n¡¯s Elders were all stunned.

    This scene of an exploding sun was the only scene reflected in their pupils, and unanimously, a single thought thundered in these people¡¯s minds: the 14th ce¡¯s Yelu Tianfeng had fallen!

    A genius that could rise to be a hegemon in a gxy, dead!

    After seconds that felt like decades, that shocking explosion above the Aeon Square subsided andpletely dissipated.

    When all was gone, reality sank in. Yelu Chufei¡¯s heart-wrenching scream pierced the air, ¡°NO¡ª!!!¡±

    The enormous square was oddly silent, only Yelu Chufei¡¯s voice echoed in the crowd¡¯s ears; some shook their heads in sympathy, some were gleeful at others¡¯ misfortune, and a small number felt pity.

    Right at this time, another explosion rang in the sky.

    Everyone immediately turned to look. At the 85th ce, Yelu Wei¡¯s name exploded after Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s from the ranking list. Rings of light rippled out like waves on the sea surface.

    Watching this, Yelu Chufei and all Yelu Family members¡¯ hearts seared with grief and pain, tears threatening to fall from their eyes.

    ¡°No, impossible, impossible!! WHO?! WHO IS IT! I¡¯ll kill him, annihte his nine generations, destroy him!!!¡± Yelu Chufei roared, fury and wrath made his voice tremble.

    Then, another drastic change took ce on the ranking list. A bright light shone at the 23rd ce as a name appeared.

    Everyone hurriedly shifted their attention to this spot.

    When the brightness reduced, three characters appeared before their eyes: Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong! Wangu Shuo and Wangu Changqing both were stunned.

    The Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi and his eldest disciple Ceng Chu were both stunned staring at this name. Not far from them, Feng Yang, Liu Yun, and Qi Wen stared stupidly at the name.

    Huang Xiaolong?! Feng Yang and Qin Yi rubbed their eyes almost at the same time. A momentter, they rubbed their eyes again.

    Wangu Shuo and Wangu Changqing exchanged a look but did not say anything.

    Barely a quarter of an incense¡¯ time passed, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name emitted another bright glimmer, rising to 22nd ce, then glimmered up to 21st ce, again, and again.

    20th, 19th, 18th...

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name was the center of attention!

    All the masters on the Aeon Square were holding their breaths without them realizing it, staring dumbly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name rising step by step. Every step seemed so natural, yet so astounding!

    Atst, Huang Xiaolong stopped at the 16th ce.

    Inside the Lightning God cultivation dwelling space, after killing Yelu Tianfeng, Yelu Wei, and all the Yelu Family disciples, he quickly noticed that his ranking had risen to the 16th ce, just below Beitang Wuji.

    With Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s death, Beitang Wuji was pushed up to the 15th ce.

    After absorbing all the Yelu Family disciples¡¯ blood essence and godforce, Huang Xiaolong finally advanced to peak mid-Second Order Highgod Realm, close to breaking intote-Second Order Highgod Realm.

    ¡°16th.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense exited the jade token, then his gaze fell on Beitang Wuji.

    Having seen Huang Xiaolong turn all the Yelu Family disciples into dried corpses, Beitang Wuji was close to shitting in his pants. When he saw Huang Xiaolong looking at him, Beitang Wuji¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly.

 Chapter 869: Entering The Top Ten

    ¡°If I kill you, how high do you think will my ranking will rise?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked, a sheepish smile on his face.

    Huang Xiaolong was currently 16th, while Beitang Wuji was in the 15th ce. The points of the disciples above them in the 14th, 13th, and 12th ces weren¡¯t much higher than theirs. If Huang Xiaolong killed Beitang Wuji and received half of his umted points, then his points would definitely exceed the disciples in the 14th, 13th, and 12th ces.

    There was even a chance he could break into the top ten!

    Hearing this, Beitang Wuji felt his blood run cold, a fear like he never felt before clenched his heart.

    The other Beitang Family disciples turned deathly pale, extremely terrified, a few of them were already on their knees begging Huang Xiaolong to spare them. Although there were only a few Beitang Family disciples on the square, there were still thirteen of them.

    These Beitang Family disciples could be considered the better talents among all the Beitang Family¡¯s disciples participating in the tournament, most of them had broken through tote-Second Order Highgod Realm and above.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible to spare your lives if all of you submit to me.¡± As Huang Xiaolong nced at the Beitang Family disciples kneeling on the square, a thought crossed his mind, and he stated his condition, ¡°Lower the barrier to your soul seas, I will brand you with my soul mark. However, even if there is even one of you that is unwilling, then I will kill all of you!¡±

    Beitang Wuji and the other twelve disciples were all core disciples of the Beitang Family, and they were sufficient to control arge portion of the Beitang Family¡¯s overall power.

    If he seeded in reigning in these thirteen Beitang Family disciples, Huang Xiaolong could use the Beitang Family¡¯s power against the Yelu Family.

    When Beitang Wuji and he other disciples heard what Huang Xiaolong wanted to do, their faces paled.

    ¡°Not possible!¡± Beitang Wuji shrieked.

    Not possible?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curved into an indifferent smile. His Archdevil Supreme Godhead rotated at high speed and Beitang Wuji was pulled by an irresistible force to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s front.

    ¡°Devil de Piercing Sky !¡±

    Watching himself fly toward Huang Xiaolong out of his own control, Beitang Wuji decisively burnt his blood essence to struggle out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s suction force. Fire element godforce surged out as his hands sped together, condensing a giant devilish looking de that seemed to pierce the sky above.

    The moment this devil de appeared, the surrounding lightning force became extremely violent.

    On the body of the devil de was a kind of ancient devil script that was squirming, as if the characters were alive.

    The instant the Devil de waspletely condensed, Beitang Wuji cut down on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head with a twisted expression. Pushed into a corner by the feeling of imminent death, he no longer hid his true strength.

    This Devil de Piercing Sky Art was a skill he chanced upon in a devil cavern. After he seeded in cultivating this de art, he had used it to kill two early Fourth Order Highgod Realm disciples in the past.

    ¡®Die, die, die!¡¯ Beitang Wuji¡¯s eyes were a bloodthirsty scarlet.

    Watching Beitang Wuji actually seeded in escaping his suction force¡¯s binding by burning his blood essence, even disying his Devil de Piercing Sky Art, Huang Xiaolong was genuinely surprised. But in the next second he sneered, his Golden Buddha Supreme Godhead¡¯s light element godforce flowed out, enveloping Huang Xiaolong in a pure aureate light.

    In the eyes of the Beitang Family disciples, at this moment, Huang Xiaolong resembled a Venerated Buddha of Light from the ancient past.

    Light element godforce flooded out from every inch of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Everything the light touched was purified.

    That ferocious devil de and its overwhelming devil qi were instantly purified the second they came in contact with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s light element godforce. Furthermore, the purified devil qi became a part of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce.

    The devil script squirming on the devil de was actually screeching and roaring, filled with unresigned fear, and then finally copsed, purified by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s light element godforce.

    Beitang Wuji watched with disbelief as his most powerful attack disyed at the cost of burning his blood essence was so easily dispelled by Huang Xiaolong.

    The fear in Beitang Wuji¡¯s eyes increased by a hundred times, his voice shaking, ¡°Light element godforce? Your godforce, other than lightning and fire elements, there¡¯s still the light element?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead actually had three different elements!

    To Beitang Wuji, this was something never heard of.

    A Highgod Realm master¡¯s godhead, more often than not, only possessed a single kind of godforce. Only those monstrous geniuses could perhaps condense a godhead with two kinds of godforce.

    As far as Beitang Wuji knew, in countless gxies, in tens of millennia, cultivators that had three kinds of godforce were rarer than rare, one could count them all by the fingers on both hands.

    Their Beitang Family had existed for several tens of millennia, but there had never been a genius of this caliber born from their family.

    The other Beitang Family disciples were just as dumbfounded looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Lightning element godforce, fire element godforce, and light element godforce?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the group of dumbstruck Beitang Family disciples and casually tapped his finger in the air, metal element godforce flowed out, condensing into a golden metal sword ten thousand zhang long.

    ¡°Me-me-metal element godforce!!¡± Beitang Wuji could hear his own trembling voice, feeling a heavy weight on his chest, ¡°Y-your godhead, h-has four kinds of godforce?!¡±

    There were still other cultivators with three kinds of godforce, but possessing four kinds of godforce was unprecedented!

    In the history of numerous gxies, there had never appeared anyone with four kinds of godforce, yet now, Beitang Wuji saw such a person!

    The rest of the Beitang Family disciples felt an even greater shock than Beitang Wuji.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head watching Beitang Wuji¡¯s reaction, not bothered to show other kinds of godforce. With a wave of his hand, the ten thousand zhang metal element godforce sword pierced through space, prating Beitang Wuji¡¯s forehead. Then, controlling that metal sword, he skewered the Beitang Family disciples¡¯ heads one by one.

    However, under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s precise control, those Beitang Family disciples were still alive, including Beitang Wuji. His Archdevil Supreme Godhead spun, forming a giant devouring whirlpool above the group of disciples.

    Beitang Wuji and the other disciples¡¯ blood essence and godforce left their bodies at rapid speed, flowing into the giant devouring whirlpool and subsequently into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, turning into godforce.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong scattered the devouring whirlpool. Just like Yelu Tianfeng and the Yelu Family disciples before them, Beitang Wuji and the Beitang Family disciples turned into dried corpses.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense entered the jade token. After killing Beitang Wuji and the Beitang Family disciples, his umted points once again shot up, passing the 14th ce, 13th, 12th, 11th...!

    He finally stopped at the 8th ce, knocking the Tempest Academy¡¯s Jiang Xiaosu down to the 9th spot.

    ¡®The 8th ce.¡¯, this result did note as a surprise to Huang Xiaolong. With a simple flick of his finger, a sliver of fire element godforce shot out, burning away all the corpses on the ground. Then he disappeared into the Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling in a flicker.

    When the previous 8th ce Jiang Xiaosu was knocked down to the 9th ce by Huang Xiaolong, the Aeon Square was in an uproar.

    Wangu Shuo and the other Wangu n Elders were dumbfounded.

    Qin Yi¡¯s eyes were wide as fists in shock. Feng Yang was repeatedly mumbling to himself, but no one could make out what he was saying.

    Every corner of the square was talking about Huang Xiaolong while trying to find out which gxy this Huang Xiaolong originated from, which family, which force¡¯s disciple was he?

 Chapter 870: The Highest He Could Reach Is The 8th Place

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong, could it be he wasn¡¯t heavily injured after killing Xiang Mingzhi?¡± Wangu Shuo finally muttered after a long silence looking at the 8th ce on the ranking list, where the three characters ¡®Huang Xiao Long¡¯ were radiating light like the midday sun.

    He then exhaled heavily, ¡°Not only was he not injured, he also broke through!¡±

    This was the only reasonable exnation.

    ¡°Yelu Tianfeng, Beitang Wuji, these two disciples¡¯ cultivation was at peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm, but they still died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.¡± Wangu Zhi¡¯s eyes glimmered, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong, is he a Fourth Order Highgod Realm now? Could it be that he was a peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm when he killed Xiang Mingzhi, and then he broke through to Fourth Orderter?¡±

    ¡°Peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm?¡± Wangu Shuo shook his head, ¡°It can¡¯t be. If he really was a peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm before, it¡¯s impossible for this matter to not found out when he was being tested during the registration process.¡±

    Wangu Yuan subconsciously frowned, ¡°If he isn¡¯t a Fourth Order Highgod Realm, how could he kill Yelu Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji?¡±

    Wangu Shuo choked, not knowing the answer to that question. The other Elders were also silent.

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong really gave everyone an unexpected surprise.¡± A whileter, Wangu Changqing spoke, breaking the silence, ¡°There¡¯s a little over a month left to the tournament, I wonder what his final result will be.¡±

    Wangu Zhi stated solemnly, ¡°In my opinion, the highest he can achieve is his current ranking, the 8th ce. In fact, there¡¯s still a chance he might be kicked down again by the 9th ce Jiang Xiaosu, or the 10th ce¡¯s Jian Shiyi. Let¡¯s not forget that the 11th ranked Lu Dongwei could climb back up into the top ten.¡±

    ¡°There is that possibility. Jiang Xiaosu, Jian Shiyi, and Lu Dongwei have reached Fourth Order Highgod Realm for a long time, whereas this Huang Xiaolong has just broken through to Fourth Order, barely consolidating his new cultivation level. Maintaining a position within the top ten would be difficult for him.¡± Wangu Yuan agreed, nodding his head.

    The other Wangu n Elders also nodded in agreement with Wangu Yuan¡¯s analysis.

    Both Wangu Shuo and Wangu Changqing kept silent. Personally, the two of them had a feeling that the 8th ce was not Huang Xiaolong¡¯s best achievement, there was a chance this little guy would enter the top five!

    Not knowing why, the scene of a ck-haired young man sending ate-First Order Highgod Realm flying with one move during the registration suddenly shed in Wangu Shuo¡¯s mind.

    ¡®Is that ck-haired kid the same Huang Xiaolong on the list?¡¯ As the thought shed in his mind, Wangu Shuo shook his head, disputing himself, the two couldn¡¯t be the same person. How could it be possible for a perfection peakte-Tenth Order God Realm to kill Xiang Mingzhi, Yelu Tianfeng, Beitang Wuji, and the high level other disciples?

    While therge crowd on Aeon Square was filled with talks about Huang Xiaolong, the disciples in the Overflowing Lightning World finally noticed the great chances in the ranking and were undoubtedly startled.

    From the beginning of the tournament until now, with a little less than two months left, the top ten rankings had always been monopolized by disciples of Fourth Order Highgod Realm. But now, all of a sudden, this Huang Xiaolong jumped out of nowhere, making his way into the top ten! How did he do this, suddenly appearing at the 8th spot?!

    The disciples who did not pay attention to the ranking list in thest two days even suspected that something went wrong with the ranking list.

    Two days ago, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking was in the nine-hundreds, but now, he suddenly killed his way into the top ten, taking the number eight spot. These disciples could hardly be med for suspecting that something was wrong with the ranking list.

    At this time, on a t in not far from the mountain range where the Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling was located, a young woman d in a green dress, who appeared to be pretty despite the semi-transparent veil on her face, retrieved her divine sense from the jade token. Her willowy eyebrows creased in a furrow, ¡°Huang Xiaolong? He actually took this young mistress¡¯ ce? How interesting.¡±

    This pretty woman was none other than the Tempest Academy disciple that Huang Xiaolong squeezed out from the 8th ce, Jiang Xiaosu.

    ¡°ording to the message passed by other Tempest Academy disciples through themunication talisman, not far up ahead is the Lightning God Pce.¡± Jiang Xiaosu said to herself as she blurred in a flicker, disappearing in the direction of the mountain range.

    Her speed was rmingly fast. Watching her from the distance, her figure seemed like a whirl of unpredictable breeze.

    There was no ce where the winds didn¡¯t blow, traversing thousands of li in an instant.

    While Jiang Xiaosu made her way to the Lightning God Pce, other disciples also received a simr message through themunication talisman from their sect brothers and hurried over to the Lightning God Pce.

    Among them was a giant fireball, flying across the sky at a horrifying speed toward the Lightning God Pce. This giant fireball was the transformation of a stalwart young man; on this young man¡¯s forehead was a me mark resembling the ancient character for fire. As this young man flew, this me mark glimmered like burning embers.

    This young man was originally ranked at the 10th ce until Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance forced him out, pushing him to he 11th ce. He was the Orthodox Yang Sect¡¯s Lu Dongwei. This also gave birth to Lu Dongwei¡¯s hate toward Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Hmph, Huang Xiaolong? I really want to see how capable you are to take the 8th spot! Hopefully, when we meet, you can withstand my Pure Yang Fire, otherwise, hehe...¡± Lu Dongwei sneered.

    In one of the Lightning God¡¯s Pce buildings, a young man d in a white brocade robe exuded an evesting aura of old, looking at the name that appeared at the 8th ce, a strong killing intent flickered in his eyes.

    ¡°The central formation should be somewhere nearby.¡± The white brocade robe young man looked around intently, inhaling deeply, ¡®As long as I find the central formation, this Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling is mine!¡¯

    In a flicker, the young man was already gone.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t aware that he had be themon target of the disciples in the top ten. After entering the pce grounds he discovered that, in here, his divine sense was being suppressed. With his current strength, his divine sense could only extend for a hundred zhang.

    Any other peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm disciples, more likely than not, wouldn¡¯t be able to spread out their divine sense at all.

    This finding resulted in the frown between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows, there were hundreds of pce buildings in this Lightning God Pce, and if he had to search all of those buildings one by one until the tournament ended, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to find the central formation.

    But, Huang Xiaolong did not have a better n, he could only search the buildings one by one.

    About an hourter, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of an inconspicuous pce building. Looking at this building, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes gradually lit up. Although this particr pce building was inconspicuous and others might easily overlook it, Huang Xiaolong detected the difference between this ce and the other ones he had searched through.

    He went in, arriving at the main pce hall, then looked at the pir erected at the center. This pir was decorated with the carving of a lightning dragon.

    Prompted by his suspicions, Huang Xiaolong created a few seal imprints with his hands and sent them into the eyes of the lightning dragon.

    Immediately, the lighting dragon came to life, causing streaks of lightning to appear around the pir and thunder to rumble in the hall. Lightning force spread out like waves crashing the shore, bathing the pce hall in a ring light and causing the surroundings to change. The inconspicuous hall reflected a crystalline light and an unknown fragrance filled every corner of the space.

    Looking up, Huang Xiaolong saw pieces of bone that resembled translucent crystal stone floating above the hall. The crystallite light and the fragrance came precisely from these bones.

    ¡°These are, the bones of a lightning dragon?!¡± A voice sounded from afar, followed by the sound of rushing wind, then a figure appeared right outside the pce building.

    It was the figure of a thin young man. His fingers were very long, exuding a whelming pressure; he was far stronger than Yelu Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji.

    A Fourth Order Highgod Realm disciple!

 Chapter 871: You Wuye

    When the young man arrived at the pce entrance, he stared with a heated gaze at the broken pieces of lightning dragon bones hovering high in the hall, mad with joy, ¡°Emitting fragrance, these bones definitely originate from a Heavenly God realm lightning dragon! Good stuff, absolutely good stuff! After refining these lightning dragon bones, I¡¯ll be able to cultivate my Dark Elf Body to the perfection stage!¡± At the end of his words, the young man could hardly contain the ecstasy surging from his heart, throwing back his head andughing loudly toward the sky.

    It was as if those lightning dragon bone fragments were already his. The person standing next to them waspletely ignored.

    Huang Xiaolong stood there, looking indifferent. However, knowing that this pce hall actually had a Heavenly God realm lightning dragon¡¯s bones was an unexpected surprise for him, a pleasant surprise.

    Like that young man said, those lightning dragon bone fragments were indeed good stuff. If Huang Xiaolong refined them, not only could it further enhance his physique to an astonishing level, he could alsoprehend the lightningw contained within them, improving his strength to another degree.

    The young man only noticed Huang Xiaolong a momentter, ¡°Peak mid-Second Order Highgod Realm? Brat, seeing that you led me to find these lightning dragon bones, I¡¯ll spare your life. You can scram now.¡±

    Had the other person been a peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm, he would perhaps be a little more polite, however, a mere peakte-Second Order Highgod Realm brat wasn¡¯t worth the effort. Then again, in the young man¡¯s opinion, not killing Huang Xiaolong was courteous enough.

    Hearing the young man telling him to scram, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t angered. He was smiling faintly as he replied to the young man, ¡°If you¡¯re capable of making me scram, I don¡¯t mind, but it doesn¡¯t seem like you have the capability.¡±

    The young man was stunned for a second, then he erupted up inughter as if he had just heard the funniest joke in his life.

    ¡°Brat, you say I don¡¯t have the capability?¡± The man young man stoppedughing and looked Huang Xiaolong up and down with interest, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    The young man assumed that Huang Xiaolong was ignorant of his identity, which was why the young man dared to show such a brazen attitude.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°I know. The Dark Elf Tribe¡¯s You Wuye, ranked seventh.¡±

    You Wuye was a Fourth Order Highgod Realm disciple. Moreover, just now, the young man mentioned the Dark Elf Body, therefore it wasn¡¯t hard for Huang Xiaolong to guess his identity.

    The smile on You Wuye¡¯s face vanished, his eyes emitting a faint dark green glow, he obviously didn¡¯t expect the brat to know him. And even knowing who he was, he dared to be so brazen!

    Not to mention the fact that this brat was just a peak mid-Second Order Highgod Realm. You Wuye frowned, unable to determine what gave Huang Xiaolong such confidence.

    Or was this brat was just making things up, hoping to divide a small portion of the lightning dragon bone fragments?

    There was no one who wouldn¡¯t be tempted before a Heavenly God Realm lightning dragon¡¯s bones.

    ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t care who you are. These lightning dragon bones, I must get all of them.¡± You Wuye¡¯s gaze was chillingly cold, the thick killing intent froze the space around him, ¡°You should obediently go die!¡±

    You Wuye¡¯s figure disappeared before thest word sounded, turning into a dark green light that streaked into the pce hall. However, this dark green light was extremely faint, hard to detect by the average cultivators. Just as that dark green light was about to prate his forehead, Huang Xiaolong ced a hand between his forehead and the dark green light, causing You Wuye¡¯s figure to emerge again in the hall.

    In midair, You Wuye was gripping a longsword while it¡¯s tip was blocked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯ right hand. Astounded, he yelled, ¡°You can see me?!¡±

    Lightning element godforce surged out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand. The unexpected force sent You Wuye tumbling back in midair and his long sword snapped into halves, falling to the floor.

    You Wuye finally managed to regain his bnce at the edge of the hall, his eyes revealed more than mere shock.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a Second Order Highgod Realm!¡± You Wuye blurted out.

    A peak mid-Second Order Highgod Realm couldn¡¯t be this strong!

    Absolutely impossible!

    Hearing the certainty in You Wuye¡¯s voice saying that he wasn¡¯t a peak mid-Second Order Highgod Realm, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t interested in debating this matter, but looked at You Wuye with a hint of bloodthirst, ¡°I¡¯ve said this earlier. If you¡¯re capable of making me scram, I don¡¯t mind doing so, but you do not have this capability.¡±

    You Wuye¡¯s face sank, ¡°Who are you really?¡± The dark green glow in his eyes became stronger.

    ¡°Who I am, you will know soon.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered calmly, ¡°These lightning dragon bone fragments, I want all of them. Also, hand over your spatial ring and I can spare your life.¡±

    Anger exploded in You Wuye¡¯s heart at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, heughed in anger, ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re stronger than Wangu Yanhui! Not even he dares to act so arrogantly towards me!¡±

    ¡°You really think merely forcing me back means you can win?¡±

    ¡°Dark Elf Body!¡±

    You Wuye bellowed, dark light bursting out from his body and expanding at a rapid rate. In the blink of an eye, You Wuye waspletely enveloped inside the dark light, as if he hadpletely merged with the darkness.

    The Dark Elves were the natural kings of darkness from birth, possessing an innate darkness element. After condensing their darkness element godhead,bined with their godforce, they could easily control the forces of darkness in their immediate surroundings. Merging with the darkness, their movements became hard to pinpoint, which,bined with their erratic attacks within the darkness, made it extremely hard to defend against.

    ¡°Devil King¡¯s Holy Light!¡±

    When You Wuyepletely merged with darkness, he coldly harrumphed. All of a sudden, a ray of light as thick as an arm pierced out from the darkness.

    This light took the shape of a sword, cutting everything in its path. Moreover, this light sword wasced with wisps of dark devil qi, which curled into the vague silhouette of a domineering hell king.

    No doubt, You Wuye was the Dark Elf Tribe¡¯s greatest genius, a child of darkness that could actually cultivate a devil king technique that merged darkness and light.

    Watching his Devil King¡¯s Holy Light sword shing down on Huang Xiaolong, You Wuye was exceptionally cold, as he was confident. Amongst all the participating disciples, other than Wangu Yanhui, no other disciple could take this attack of this and remain unharmed.

    Huang Xiaolong watched as the light swordced with darkness wasing at him, and he couldn¡¯t help but admire You Wuye, truly a Fourth Order Highgod Realm master. This level of attack left Yelu Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji far behind in the dust.

    In the split second this thought passed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, he casually lifted his hand, pping forward. Buddhism force poured out from his Infinite Buddha Supreme Godhead into his palm, whistling out.

    Earthen Buddha Palm!

    The Supreme Buddhism force formed a sea of golden Buddhas, each and every one of them seemingly alive, releasing luminance in all four directions and painting the hall and space in a golden color.

    The Supreme Buddhism force could prate everything.

    The Devil King¡¯s Holy Light was instantly cornered. The darkness that had concealed You Wuye was instantly dispersed, forcing him out into the light and causing him to fall heavily to the floor.

    You Wuye despaired, his eyes showed that he had lost the will to fight. He was facing Huang Xiaolong with terror on his face, this brat was actually so strong, moreover, his godhead actually contained Buddhism force!

    In general, a Highgod Realm master¡¯s godforce was divided into the five elements, and there would be some cultivators possessing lightning, ice, or darkness attributes from time to time. However, cultivators possessing Buddhism force hardly appeared in millions of years.

 Chapter 872: Encountering Wangu Yanhui

    As You Wuye watched Huang Xiaolonging closer with every step, his face became a fraction paler. Then, as if remembering something, he eximed, ¡°You, you¡¯re that Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    He had seen Wangu Yanhui, Fang Chu, Zhou Yao, Mu Qi, and the others, moreover, he was quite familiar with their attacks and power. You Wuye really couldn¡¯t think of anyone amongst the participating disciples who could be this terrifying.

    In that case, this ck-haired young man in front of him could only be the person who had entered the top ten in the recent days, ranked 8th on the list, that unfathomable Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Seeing You Wuye already guessed his identity, Huang Xiaolong did not bother to conceal it, there was nothing worth concealing after all.

    Listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnt admittance, You Wuye¡¯s fear deepened. In thest two days, he had been paying attention to the changes on the ranking list, thus he was aware that the death of Yelu Tianfeng, Beitang Wuji, and disciples of these two families¡¯ was rted to Huang Xiaolong.

    In other words, both Yelu Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji were killed by Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°You...¡± You Wuye hastily slid backward on his butt, trying to get far away from Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, y-you want to k-kill me?!¡±

    Watching the fear on You Wuye¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°Although killing you will give me half of your points and my ranking could rise up to the top three, maybe even the first ce, I have confidence in reaching the top three or first ce even without killing you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was not speaking arrogant words. He was currently ranked in the 8th ce, but the gap between his points and the first ranked Wangu Yanhui wasn¡¯t that huge. Based on his speed of killing lightning beasts, catching up to the disciples above him and surpassing Wangu Yanhui was possible within ten days¡¯ time.

    Within a month, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he could exceed Wangu Yanhui by miles.

    ¡°Then you, what do you want?¡± You Wuye detected a slim hope of surviving, and he calmed down a little.

    ¡°You can live as long as you sign a blood contract with me, serving me for a hundred years. That¡¯s all.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied.

    Soul branding was probably uneptable for a disciple like You Wuye, and to Huang Xiaolong, soul branding or blood contracts had no difference.

    ¡°Sign a blood contract?¡± Hope thickened in You Wuye¡¯s eyes, nodding in agreement a whileter.

    For a Highgod Realm master, a hundred years¡¯ time was tantamount to entering seclusion for a short period.

    You Wuye¡¯s agreement did note as a surprise to him.

    Following that, the two signed a blood contract. When You Wuye made an imprint on the blood contract with a drop of his blood essence, he immediately felt a restriction of the Heavenly Laws appear in his soul.

    After the blood contract was signed, Huang Xiaolong took out a bottle of pills and threw it to You Wuye so that he could heal.

    ¡°Undying God Pill!¡± At first, he didn¡¯t really care until he opened the bottle and saw the pill inside. He was dumbstruck, this Undying God Pill was extremely precious. Even with his identity, You Wuye couldn¡¯t afford to consume this grade of healing pellets. For the tournament, he merely brought a few Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets.

    Looking at You Wuye¡¯s dumbstruck expression, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand in the air. Instantly, a pile of spirit stones fell from the void, filling the entire hall with rich spiritual energy.

    ¡°This-this, sacred grade immortal spirit stones?!!¡± You Wuye stared at the pile of sacred grade immortal spirit stones in front of him, stupefied.

    ¡°These here are one hundred sacred grade immortal spirit stones, the payment for your hundred years of working for me.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated without any emotion.

    Now that he had stepped into the Highgod Realm, he was able to condense sacred grade immortal spirit stones.

    Sacred grade immortal spirit stones were rare treasures to You Wuye, but to Huang Xiaolong, they were akin to pebbles on the roadside.

    ¡°Payment for a hundred years¡¯ work...¡± You Wuye repeated dumbly. He now felt a bit of regret, was signing a blood contract for a hundred years a little short?

    While You Wuye was still dumbstruck, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the lightning dragon floating high in the pce hall and the bone fragments that resembled translucent crystals; his Archdevil Supreme Godhead started to quickly rotate, forming a devouring power.

    Instantly, the bone shards floated down toward Huang Xiaolong, a total of a hundred and eight pieces.

    A hundred and eight lightning dragon bone fragments floated around Huang Xiaolong in a circle.

    Astonishing lightning force flowed out from them, drilling into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body from every angle.

    Streaks of lightning were converted into godforce, causing the three supreme godheads to flicker brightly.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation, which was at peak mid-Second Order Highgod Realm, advanced tote-Second Order Highgod Realm. Still, the lightning force from the bones did not stop entering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, his strength continued to rise.

    Roughly an hourter, the lightning force from dragon bones subsided. Following that, the one hundred and eight bone fragments integrated into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, fusing with his bones and flesh.

    When the lightning dragon bonespletely be a part of him, Huang Xiaolong distinctively felt that his True Dragon Physique had be even more powerful.

    He breathed out a mouth of foul lightning qi, causing the entire hall¡¯s lightning force to be chaotic and the pce building to shake with a low rumble.

    Although his cultivation had yet to reach peakte-Second Order Highgod Realm, it wasn¡¯t that far away. The benefits of obtaining the lightning dragon bones were evident.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to check on You Wuye; after consuming the Undying God Pill, his injuries hadpletely healed and was looking at him with his jaw dropped to the floor. Huang Xiaolong understood that You Wuye must have seen him refine the lightning dragon bones.

    Indeed, it was as Huang Xiaolong thought. After You Wuye¡¯s injuries healed, he saw the scene of Huang Xiaolong refining the lightning dragon bone shards and great waves crashed against his heart. You Wuye didn¡¯t even know how to describe the overwhelming shock he felt.

    ¡®Your mother, those were a Heavenly God realm lightning dragon¡¯s bones ah...¡¯

    Even a Fourth Order Highgod Realm cultivator like himself needed a decade to refine a single piece, perhaps even a few decades. But this Huang Xiaolong, just now, he merely spent roughly an hour to refine a hundred and eight! All of them!

    This was fiercer than the fiercest beast.

    You Wuye began to wonder if even a giant chaos beast¡¯s devouring speed was as frightening as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we must seize the time to locate the central formation.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind You Wuye knowing about his refining speed, he turned and flew out of the hall to go looking for the formation.

    You Wuye snapped to his senses, chasing after Huang Xiaolong. A glimmer of fear appeared in his eyes as he looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    Two days went by quickly.

    In these two days, within the Lightning God¡¯s Pce grounds, Huang Xiaolong found a few stalks of three-million-years-old medicinal herbs and some treasures that did not exist in the lower realm, but there was still no clue about the central formation.

    This made him a little depressed.

    On the third day, Huang Xiaolong and You Wuye came to another pce building.

    Just as they reached the hall, a figure flew in from another entrance.

    ¡°You Wuye!¡±

    ¡°Wangu Yanhui!¡±

    You Wuye and that person eximed at the same time, both of them were taken aback by the other¡¯s presence in the hall, not expecting to meet here.

    Wangu Yanhui? Huang Xiaolong gave the other party another look. He was a young man d in a scarlet robe, on the chest of which was a blooming fire emblem, exuding overwhelming pressure and disdain toward lower beings.

    ¡®This is the current leader of the ranking list, Wangu Yanhui?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered with interest.

    At this time, Wangu Yanhui nced at Huang Xiaolong. The two people¡¯s gazes collided in midair.

 Chapter 873: Hand Over The Key

    Wangu Yanhui was a little surprised discovering that the ck-haired young man beside You Wuye was just ate-Second Order Highgod Realm. He had assumed that, as someone who was eligible to act together with You Wuye, he would be stronger than a merete-Second Order Highgod Realm.

    ¡°Wuye Bro, how do I address your friend?¡± Wangu Yanhui asked You Wuye, pointing a finger at Huang Xiaolong.

    You Wuye hesitated, his eyes secretly inquiring Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion.

    Noticing this, Wangu Yanhui was stunned. Thus greatly strayed from his assumption; between the two of them, You Wuye was not the decision maker? Judging from You Wuye¡¯s actions, it seemed like the decision maker was actually the ck-haired young man?

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to say something, a mocking voice rang in the hall, ¡°Wangu Yanhui, since when did you start paying attention to a measly Second Order Highgod Realm punk?¡±

    This newly arrived young man exuded a faint but sharp sword qi from his body,bined with an invisible pressure thick with an aura of blood and ughter. The moment this young man appeared, his presence filled the hall with a whelming ughter qi. The average Third Order Highgod Realm disciples who didn¡¯t possess a strong will would have their consciousness destroyed by the intense ughter qi even before the young man came close.

    ¡°Zhou Yao.¡± When You Wuye saw this young man, his face tightened with trepidation.

    This newly arrived young man was none other than the disciples ranked third, the Zhou Family¡¯s Zhou Yao.

    Although Zhou Yao was ranked third, below Wangu Yanhui, You Wuye was warier facing this ranked third young man. That was because Zhou Yao¡¯s reputation for indiscriminate ughter had reached quite a number of gxies, he was a horrifying god of ughter!

    Zhao Yao had never been pedantic about the identity of the person he killed. As long as he disliked that person, they would be a sacrifice for his sword.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s so lively here. Wangu Yanhui, Zhou Yao, You Wuye, it looks like I¡¯m a littlete.¡± Barely a moment after Zhou Yao arrived at the hall, another young man flew in from a different entrance.

    This hall had entrances in all eight directions.

    ¡°Mu Qi,¡± You Wuye half-eximed in shock.

    Mu Qi, ranked fourth, hailing from the Eternal Gxy¡¯s Mu n.

    Huang Xiaolong watched with interest. Running into Wangu Yanhui could be called a coincidence, but was Zhou Yao and Mu Qi¡¯s presence here also a coincidence?

    Naturally, there could only be so many coincidences in the world.

    If these people gathered here in this ce, their purpose must be something inside the hall. Could the central formation be right here in this pce hall? However, how did these people determine that the central formation was in this ce?

    While Huang Xiaolong was contemting this matter, Zhou Yao nced around, snorting coldly, ¡°Looks like the three of you also obtained the key to activate the central formation.¡±

    Keys to activate the central formation! Huang Xiaolong immediately realized the reason.

    It was now clear that Zhou Yao and the others were here because they found some kind of key that led them to this hall, and this ce was precisely the location of the central formation. From Zhou Yao¡¯s simple sentence, Huang Xiaolong immediately caught onto a fact: there was more than one key!

    ¡°There¡¯s a total of five keys. Punk, did you get one of them?¡± Zhou Yao looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong entered the pce hall together with You Wuye, so Zhou Yao naturally assumed that he and You Wuye had found one of the five keys each and proceeded here together.

    ¡°But, a merete-Second Order Highgod Realm such as yourself isn¡¯t qualified to participate in the activation of the Lightning God cultivation dwelling¡¯s central formation, and even less qualified to possess anything left behind by the Lightning God. I advise you to obediently hand over the key.¡± Zhou Yao added, ¡°I¡¯ll give You Wuye¡¯s face and spare your life as long as you hand over the key.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong let out augh and was stillughing as he looked at Zhou Yao, ¡°To tell you the truth, we don¡¯t have any key, we entered this pce by coincidence. But, if you hand over your key to me, I¡¯ll give face to the Zhou n and spare your life.¡±

    The instant Huang Xiaolong said those words, everyone present was stunned.

    Wangu Yanhui and Mu Qi shook their heads, the look in their eyes clearly pitied Huang Xiaolong. In their opinion, he was already a dead man.

    A merete-Second Order Highgod Realm punk actually dared to threaten Zhou Yao? Did he think having You Wuye on his side could protect him from everything?

    Zhou Yao was stunned, but the frigid glint in his eyes and the killing intent in his voice grew even thicker, ¡°Punk, you think I won¡¯t dare to kill you because You Wuye is here? Today, I don¡¯t give a damn who you are, no one can save you!¡± At the end of his words, the invisible sword qi from his body soared, and his ughter qi became several times stronger.

    Resounding sts rang in the hall as streams of sword qi formed whirlwinds.

    If just the ughter qi rushing out from Zhou Yao¡¯s body could affect the surrounding space to such a degree, one could imagine the extent of this Zhou Yao¡¯s strength. Who knew how many cultivators had died in his hands for him to have such overwhelming ughter qi.

    Zhou Yao strode toward Huang Xiaolong in deliberately slow steps, directing a snort at You Wuye, ¡°You Wuye, I must kill this punk today. If you insist on interfering, don¡¯t me me for dealing with you as well.¡±

    Although both Zhou Yao and You Wuye¡¯s cultivation was at Fourth Order Highgod Realm, Zhou Yao¡¯s true strength was marginally stronger than You Wuye. This was evident from the sequence on the ranking list.

    You Wuye¡¯s expression turned slightly ugly at Zhou Yao¡¯s words. Even though he was wary of Zhou Yao¡¯s strength, he wasn¡¯t really afraid of him.

    There wasn¡¯t arge gap in their strengths, and now Zhou Yao actually insulted him in front of these people, You Wuye felt his anger rising.

    Just as You Wuye was about to step forward to confront Zhou Yao, Huang Xiaolong suddenly lifted his arm, stopping You Wuye and saying, ¡°Wait at the side.¡±

    Despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s monotone voice, it exuded unchallengeable authority; and to Wangu Yanhui and Mu Qi¡¯s amazement, You Wuye actually acknowledged respectfully and retreated to the side.

    Zhou Yao¡¯s eyes narrowed watching this, his voice growing even colder, ¡°Punk, I don¡¯t give a damn who you are, I must kill you today as an offering to my dao of ughter.¡± A bright light enshrouded Zhou Yao and hepletely disappeared in the next second.

    Suddenly, a sword light radiant to the extreme sliced through space and disappeared. It was as if Zhou Yao hadpletely merged into the sword light.

    This was the true meaning of bing one with the sword!

    Zhou Yao¡¯s sword qi was different from You Wuye¡¯s; You Wuye¡¯s sword was strange, hence unpredictable and hard to defend against. Whereas Zhou Yao¡¯s sword qi was overbearing, direct, only focusing on killing, destruction, and ughter.

    Even Wangu Yanhui couldn¡¯t help but admire this sword attack.

    Without putting up any defense, even an early Fourth Order Highgod Realm master would suffer grave injuries trying to withstand this attack.

    When Wangu Yanhui and Mu Qi had already epted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s impending death as a fact, Zhou Yao¡¯s brilliant sword light halted in midair all of a sudden. Their faces showed disbelief when they saw the reason.

    The tip of Zhou Yao¡¯s longsword was pinned in ce between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two fingers.

    Zhou Yao felt the greatest shock amongst all present.

    The punk blocked it? No, he actually caught his attack!

    Huang Xiaolong ignored these shocked reactions. Exerting force in his two fingers, Zhou Yao¡¯s longsword, which was named Killing Sword and was crafted from unknown Divine World iron and metal, was snapped into a dozen pieces.

    The sword tip of the broken sword between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers prated Zhou Yao¡¯s chest with a turn of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wrist, flying out from his back.

    That sword tip pierced through the wall, leaving a gaping hole.

 Chapter 874: Activating the Central Formation

    Zhou Yao¡¯s entire person was sent flying backward from the force that the broken sword tip brought, crashing into the pce wall behind him. Rubble slid to the ground as the hall shook.

    Blood flew like arrows in the air, sttered all over the floor.

    Following the faint sttering sounds was heavy silence all around.

    Wangu Yanhui and Mu Qi watched Zhou Yao crashing into the wall then sliding to the floor with blood spurting out from his chest like a crimson pir, failing to react for a long time. Even so, they still found it hard to ept the fact that the person lying there was Zhou Yao.

    Zhou Yao hadprehended the dao of ughter and his killing sword drew praises from various seniors, yet now, he actually lost to an unknown ck-haired young man?

    Moreover, he was only a merete-Second Order Highgod Realm!

    In truth, You Wuye were just as astounded as Wangu Yanhui and Mu Qi. Although he guessed that Huang Xiaolong could most likely defeat Zhou Yao, You Wuye did not expect him to be defeated so quickly.

    ¡°Hand over the key.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he stepped toward Zhou Yao, no changes to his expression.

    In Wangu Yanhui, Mu Qi, and You Wuye¡¯s eyes, Zhou Yao¡¯s killing sword was terrifying, but in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, it was too fragile to mention, just too weak!

    Regardless of cultivation techniques, battle skills, and even whatever dao he hadprehended, strength was the foundation.

    No matter how high as one¡¯sprehension was, it still couldn¡¯tpletelypensate for theck in strength.

    Before Huang Xiaolong had advanced to the Highgod Realm and condensed his own godhead, his physical body¡¯s toughness was already frightening,parable to ate-Third Order Highgod Realm master. Now, his body went through aplete change, as if it was rebuilt, even Huang Xiaolong himself couldn¡¯t say for sure how powerful his current physical body was.

    The one hundred and eight Heavenly God realm lightning dragon bone shards that he had refined not long ago had greatly strengthened Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh and bones even further.

    In fact, just now, he didn¡¯t even use a thread of his godforce, purely his physical strength!

    Just his physical strength alone wasparable to the power of a Fourth Order Highgod Realm master!

    Watching Huang Xiaolong stride toward Zhou Yao, Wangu Yanhui and Mu Qi regained their senses from the overwhelming shock. They unconsciously took several steps back, clearly drawing a line between themselves and Zhou Yao, as if afraid that Huang Xiaolong would misunderstand and think they were in the same group.

    At this time, Zhou Yao slowly climbed to his feet, ring at Huang Xiaolong with a ferocious expression, ¡°Hehe, you want me to hand over the key? Dream on! Punk, kill me if you have the guts! If you don¡¯t kill me, once we leave this ce, I will absolutely kill you and use your blood as an offering to my killing sword!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze became chilling cold, ¡°You really think I dare not kill you? Since I dared to kill Yelu Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji, I don¡¯t mind adding you to the list.¡±

    ¡®What?!¡¯

    Wangu Yanhui, Mu Qi, and Zhou Yao all tensed up hearing this, they naturally knew of Yelu Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji. By now, all participating disciples knew that those two had fallen.

    The two of them actually died in this ck-haired young man¡¯s hands!

    Then this person was...! Simultaneously, a name shed in the three people¡¯s minds¡ªHuang Xiaolong!

    ¡°You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Zhou Yao blurted out loud.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t answer, the coldness in his voice thickened, ¡°I¡¯m saying this for thest time, hand over the key. I¡¯ll give some face to the Zhou n and let you live, otherwise I¡¯ll kill you take the key myself.¡±

    Zhou Yao hesitated again and again.

    Earlier, he was confident that this ck-haired young man wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him because he had Zhou n behind him, but now, when he knew that Huang Xiaolong was the same person who killed Yelu Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji, his confidence vanished.

    No one really wanted to die.

    In the end, under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chilling gaze, Zhou Yao took out a small-sized sword from his spatial ring.

    The surface was this small sword was densely inscribed with ancient talisman symbols. These talisman symbols were all Divine World script and Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t understand what they meant, but he understood that this small sword was probably crucial in activating the formation.

    Zhou Yao literally threw the small sword at Huang Xiaolong, indignation and unwillingness clung to his heart.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I will remember this.¡± Zhou Yao gave Huang Xiaolong a look filled with hatred before flying away, leaving the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong still allowed Zhou Yao to leave despite the obvious threat in his words. The Zhou n behind Zhou Yao was still a giant to the current Huang Xiaolong, so unless absolutely necessary, he wouldn¡¯t kill Zhou Yao and provoke the entire Zhou n.

    As for Yelu Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji, a deep grudge between Huang Xiaolong and the Yelu Family had already existed before the tournament, hence, killing them was only a matter of fact.

    Of course, the biggest reason was the fact that he was confident in being able to deal with both Yelu and Beitang Families. Although both families were the hegemons of their native gxies, they were far from the giant Zhou n.

    After Zhou Yao left, Huang Xiaolong looked at Wangu Yanhui and Mu Qi, ¡°Since activating the central formation requires five keys, only when all five have been gathered will they be effective. Let¡¯s wait for the remaining two people, what do you two think?¡±

    Wangu Yanhui and Mu Qi nodded quickly, seemingly apprehensive, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Having witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifying strength, neither of them felt like objecting.

    What if Huang Xiaolong suddenly changed his mind and became interested in the keys in their hands? They would only end up like Zhou Yao, handing over the key and leaving empty-handed in a sorry state.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t nning on making a move on their keys, Wangu Yanhui and Mu Qi were secretly grateful.

    At the same time, a bitter feeling rose in Wangu Yanhui¡¯s heart, thinking of the ranking list. From the start of the tournament until this moment, he had been proud and confident of the fact that no one amongst the participating disciples was his match, the first ce was his without a doubt.

    But now...

    After he had seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, he had no hope of taking the first ce. Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, before the tournament ended, it would be easy for him to surpass Wangu Yanhui¡¯s points.

    If Wangu Yanhui could think of this, Mu Qi naturally could too. Mu Qi¡¯s head was filled with the scene of Huang Xiaolong defeating Zhou Yao in one move, repeatedly.

    If defeating Zhou Yao only required a single move, what about himself?

    The hall was so silent that a pin drop would sound like a thunderp.

    Everyone in the hall waited patiently, sitting in meditation. Huang Xiaolong did not speak, and the other three dared not speak.

    Half an hourter, those in the hall could hear the sound of whistling wind.

    Both Wangu Yanhui and Mu Qi breathed heavily in relief.

    The four people in the hall turned to look, seeing two figures appearing in their line of sight. When they could clearly see their faces, Wangu Yanhui, Mu Qi, and You Wuye were surprised.

    ¡°Fang Chu!¡±

    ¡°Lu Dongwei!¡±

    The two figures were none other than Fang Chu of Fortune Gate, ranked second on the list, and Lu Dongwei who was forced out of the top ten by Huang Xiaolong, currently at the 11th ce.

    When Fang Chu and Lu Dongwei arrived at the hall, the two of them were also surprised seeing the four people present.

    Fang Chu and Lu Dongwei took a quick nce around the hall, finally stopping on Huang Xiaolong. Each of them showed a different reaction.

    Lu Dongwei was mainly surprised, whereas Huang Xiaolong detected a fleeting but strong killing intent from Fang Chu. Even though Fang Chu concealed it almost immediately, it did not escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s senses.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, he and this Fortune Gate¡¯s Fang Chu had never met before and had no opportunity to form any feuds, so to speak. Then why did the other party reveal such strong killing intent toward him?

    On the surface, Huang Xiaolong remained calm.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re all here, shall we take out our keys and activate the formation?¡± Wangu Yanhui spoke but his eyes seemed to seek consent from Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 875: Which Of You Wants To Die First?

    At Wangu Yanhui¡¯s question, Mu Qi and You Wuye also turned to look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, waiting for his decision.

    In the beginning, when Lu Dongwei saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯ste-Second Order Highgod Realm cultivation, he had the same idea as Zhou Yao. He was about tomand the ck-haired young man to hand over his key, but he immediately noticed Wangu Yanhui and the others¡¯ attitude toward him and felt a cold air down his neck. He quickly scrapped his earlier intention of snatching the ck-haired young man¡¯s key.

    Looking at Wangu Yanhui¡¯s questioning gaze, Huang Xiaolong nodded nonchntly, agreeing without spoken words.

    Fang Chu also noticed this, and a sharp glint appeared in his eyes, no one knew what he was thinking.

    Since no one objected to Wangu Yanhui¡¯s proposal, each of them took out their key, pouring godforce into the small sword to activate the ancient symbols on its surface. The five small swords emitted a bright light and flew up to the center of the hall.

    The five keys rotated rapidly in the air and slowly merged into one, releasing an even more dazzling light. Then, a mysterious power emerged from them, bringing an even more dazzling light rippling out like waves to all four directions, lighting up the entire hall.

    Right at the center of the hall, below the five merging keys, a round-shaped pattern emerged from the floor surface.

    In the center of this round-shaped pattern was carved the image of a Lightning God standing on the great earth, holding a lightning hammer in one hand as if aiming to shatter the earth in one strike.

    Although it was only an image, it contained a majestic divine might that caused the six people to subconsciously retreat to the edge of the hall.

    As the dazzling light expanded in size, a bright light also burst out from the pattern on the floor.

    About half an hourter, the scenery before them changed. Looking around, Huang Xiaolong and the rest discovered they were now in a different hall.

    This hall was about three thousand square metersrge, in the middle of which was a five-footed divine cauldron made from materials unknown to them, shining with an amazing golden-purple color.

    Each of the four walls was lined with drawers standing side to side, above which were rows of jade bottlesbeled with pill names that the six of them had never heard of before. Even without knowing what kind of pills those were, they were undoubtedly refined by that ancient Lightning God.

    It goes without saying that everyone knew how precious pills refined by a Heavenly God master were! However, no one made any moves to snatch the pills, instead, their focus was on the giant of a man sitting in a meditative pose.

    Although this giant man was in a sitting position, his height was close to two meters tall. He had intertwining lightning streaks running over his muscles, while on his arms were mysterious Divine World symbols.

    Corpse of the Lightning God!

    Beside the Lightning God¡¯s corpse was a giant lightning hammer, thin ribbons of lightning sizzling around it. Even after tens of thousands of years had passed, its destructive power was still terrifying.

    Desire gleamed in the six people¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong was no exception.

    If Huang Xiaolong could refine a Heavenly God¡¯s corpse, he could most likely be able to breakthrough to Third Order Highgod Realm and above!

    Moreover, after opening his Eye of Hell, Huang Xiaolong could immediately see that above this corpse¡¯s soul sea was a godhead! Only, for some unknown reason, this Heavenly God master¡¯s soul that used to reside within his godhead was already destroyed.

    All of a sudden, someone moved. In a flicker, that person appeared right beside the Heavenly God¡¯s corpse. This person was none other than Lu Dongwei.

    Watching this, Wangu Yanhui, Mu Qi, and You Wuye were enraged, however, just as they were about to make their moves, there was someone even faster than the three of them. Lu Dongwei¡¯s hand barely reached out to grab the corpse when a white shadow struck a palm on his back. Lu Dongwei was sent flying to a corner of the hall from the force of that palm strike.

    The others halted in surprise watching this.

    Lu Dongwei vomited blood the moment he opened his mouth to speak. He could clearly feel that his backbone was shattered and his internal organs all jumbled up into a mess.

    ¡°You, Fang Chu!¡± When Lu Dongwei saw the face of his attacker to be the person he cooperated with and apanied him all the way here, he was shocked and furious. On the way here, they had discussed and agreed to cooperate. They could be considered allies.

    Who knew that the first one to attack him would be Fang Chu.

    Not to mention, Fang Chu¡¯s movement was too fast! So fast that he failed to react.

    ¡°Why?!¡± Lu Dongwei red fiercely at Fang Chu.

    Fang Chu snickered, showing obvious disdain toward Lu Dongwei¡¯s question. He turned around, looking at Wangu Yanhui and other three, ¡°Today, all five of you have to die here. That includes you, Wangu Yanhui.¡± Fang Chu pointed at Wangu Yanhui, his gaze sharp and merciless.

    The several of them were taken aback.

    Wangu Yanhui¡¯s face sank, sneering in retort, ¡°Fang Chu, are you sure you¡¯re of sound mind right now? You, an early Fourth Order Highgod Realm, want to kill me?¡±

    Mu Qi, You Wuye, even Lu Dongwei¡¯s gazes turned strange looking at Fang Chu. This Fang Chu¡¯s bluffing was a bit over the top, right? Based on the ranking list, Fang Chu was ranked second, right below Wangu Yanhui, which meant that Fang Chu was weaker than Wangu Yanhui by only a small margin, but still weaker.

    Hearing Wangu Yanhui¡¯s retort, Fang Chu wasn¡¯t angered. Instead, he wasughing out loud,ughing wantonly, ¡°You will know very soon if I¡¯m of sound mind.¡± In the next second, a vast, whelming pressure rushed out from Fang Chu¡¯s body.

    Feeling his rising momentum and aura, Wangu Yanhui, Mu Qi, You Wuye, and Lu Dongwei paled.

    Before this pressure, the four of them were forced to retreat all the way to the edge of the hall.

    Affected by Fang Chu¡¯s momentum, the airflow in therge hallpletely froze. Before Fang Chu, Wangu Yanhui and others felt like they were as weak and insignificant as an ant.

    ¡°You¡¯re a Fifth Order Highgod Realm!¡± Wangu Yanhui was a shade paler, his eyes wide with disbelief staring at Fang Chu.

    Releasing his full aura, Fang Chu stood there resembling a mighty ancient god that descended to this hall, exuding a mysterious and ancient aura.

    Mu Qi, You Wuye, and Lu Dongwei were now deathly pale, shaken to their soul. Fang Chu¡¯s strength had actually reached Fifth Order Highgod Realm! All this time, Fang Chu had been concealing his true strength!

    He had been concealing it this whole time, waiting for this moment to expose it!

    Enjoying the shock and fear on Wangu Yanhui and the others¡¯ faces, Fang Chu nodded with satisfaction, sping his hands at his back and saying, ¡°Correct, I¡¯ve advanced to Fifth Order Highgod Realm for a long time and have been concealing my strength, not even the Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief and Grand Elders know of my true strength.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased slightly listening to Fang Chu. Not only was this Fang Chu was a Fifth Order, but he was a peak early Fifth Order Highgod Realm master!

    To have hidden so deeply...!

    ¡°But, how did you escape the assessment mirror during the registration?¡± Wangu Yanhui asked.

    Mu Qi and the others were also looking at Fang Chu, they too wanted to know the answer to this.

    ¡°Assessment mirror?¡± Fang Chuughed, ¡°It¡¯s just a mere assessment mirror, it will show whatever strength I want it to show. Our Fortune Gate¡¯s cultivation technique is not something you can fathom.¡±

    ¡°Alright, any more words are a waste of time.¡± Fang Chu then teased, ¡°Now, which of you wants to die first?¡± His gaze swept over Huang Xiaolong, Wangu Yanhui, Mu Qi, and Lu Dongwei.

    In the end, Fang Chu¡¯s gaze stopped on Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 876: The Mysterious Great Lord

    Fang Chu looked at Huang Xiaolong, saying, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your talent and cultivation speed are really beyond my expectations, you are the most gifted genius I¡¯ve ever seen from countless gxies in so many years. During the registration, your bone-age was only two hundred and fifty-eight! Tsk tsk, two hundred and fifty-eight years old ah, and now you¡¯ve already reachedte-Second Order Highgod Realm, even I can¡¯t help but be amazed!

    ¡°What?! Bone-age of two hundred and fifty-eight!¡± Wangu Yanhui, Mu Qi, You Wuye, and Lu Dongwei, these four people turned their heads so fast that they nearly twisted their necks. Their eyes widened incredulously with a trace of denial.

    They did not know about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bone-age prior to this. Listening to Fang Chu, only now did the four of theme to know about Huang Xiaolong age!

    And he was already ate-Second Order Highgod Realm!

    Most of all, Wangu Yanhui, Mu Qi, and You Wuye had witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifying strength, which was much higher than merelyte-Second Order Highgod Realm. So high, in fact, that the ranked third Zhou Yao, an early Fourth Order Highgod Realm, was easily defeated in one move!

    ¡®This...!¡¯

    Lu Dongwei remembered that he wanted to snatch Huang Xiaolong¡¯s key in the beginning and now felt cold sweat dampening his robe.

    This kind of a freak genius, if offended, one could imagine the consequences once he grew up. If possible, even a hegemon such as the Wangu n would try not to get on the wrong foot with Huang Xiaolong.

    Based on his rming cultivation speed, one couldn¡¯t imagine to what extent he would rise given another two years or so!

    All of a sudden, Lu Dongwei felt like his throat was exceptionally dry and itchy.

    Fang Chu looked past these people¡¯s astounded expressions, his eyes never leaving Huang Xiaolong, ¡°During the registration, you were still a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm, right? This means that you only broke through to Second Order Highgod Realm after entering this Overflowing Lightning World!¡±

    Hearing this, the four people at the side were stunned agape, their eyes protruding from their sockets staring at Huang Xiaolong.

    From perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm tote-Second Order Highgod Realm, this was unprecedented in countless gxies, in countless millennia!!

    Furthermore, it had been less than two years since the tournament started, which meant that Huang Xiaolong was still a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm a year and a half ago. But now, Huang Xiaolong was ate-Second Order Highgod Realm!

    As this timeline shed in the minds of Wangu Yanhui, Mu Qi, You Wuye, and Lu Dongwei, the four felt their palms mmy with sweat.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Fang Chu with a calm expression, allowing him to continue.

    Supposedly, before the tournament began, he was merely a small character from the four gxies. A perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm thrown in a sea of genius Highgod Realm disciples would barely raise a small ssh in the water, most likely not even a small ssh.

    But this Fang Chu actually knew so much about him?

    Adding the intense killing intent that Huang Xiaolong sensed from Fang Chu when they first met, he already thought of a possibility, only that he wasn¡¯t sure yet.

    ¡°You killed the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Xiang Mingzhi, hence, the Azure Dragon Divine Fire must be in your possession.¡± Fang Chu seemingly tried to confirm his deductions, in no hurry to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Correct, I have the Azure Dragon Divine Fire.¡± Huang Xiaolong indifferently affirmed.

    Fang Chu¡¯s face bloomed into a smile, ¡°That¡¯s good! This way, there¡¯s some worth to killing you. Otherwise, killing you just for the sake of killing takes out the joy out of it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity was stoked, did this Fang Chu know about the Azure Dragon Divine Fire¡¯s background? Although Huang Xiaolong had obtained theplete four great divine fires, he only knew that they were born of the four gxies, that was all.

    ¡°Are you so confident that you can kill me?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked calmly.

    Fang Chu let out a burst of heartyughter, ¡°¡®I know you killed Yelu Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji. Moreover, the fact that you were able to make Wangu Yanhui act so respectful towards you means that your true strength is definitely not weaker than a mid-Fourth Order Highgod Realm, perhaps evenparable to ate-Fourth Order Highgod Realm. But so what? Even if you were a peakte-Fourth Order Highgod Realm, the result would be the same, you¡¯d be dead!¡±

    ¡°This here is an independent space. One can only leave after they get all the keys and re-activate the central formation, therefore, don¡¯t harbor any hope of luck in escaping this ce!¡± Fang Chu snickered with ridicule.

    The five keys, after activating the formation, had flown back to their owners. Therefore, in order to collect the five keys again, Huang Xiaolong had to kill Fang Chu to get his key.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly spoke, more like a statement than a question. ¡°You¡¯re that mysterious Great Lord behind old witch Wang Na, right?¡±

    Fang Chu was dazed for a second, then the smile on his face deepened, ¡°That¡¯s right, but even if you know now, what can you do? Regardless of how monstrous your talent is, or how heaven-defying your luck is, you are destined to die here today.¡±

    ¡°If that is so, then I¡¯m assured.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as if a heavy burden was lifted off his chest.

    His main headache was that the mysterious Great Lord backing Wang Na had always been in the shadows, he had no clue about his identity before this. But now that he had confirmed that Fang Chu was the Great Lord, things were going to proceed smoothly.

    Even though Fang Chu was stronger than he had assumed, it was not the worst kind of situation.

    Huang Xiaolong was just in need of someone to test his full strength, and Fang Chu was undoubtedly the ideal candidate.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Fang Chu¡¯sughter turned sinister, ¡°Assured? Since it¡¯s like that, Huang Xiaolong, I won¡¯t kill you immediately. In a while, I will make sure you slowly feel the fear of death, then I¡¯ll y with you until you die!¡±

    A ring light rose behind Fang Chu. The shadow of a great gate then emerged from that light before Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    This great gate seemingly incorporated every color existing in the world, manifesting as sea of brilliant lights. In the blink of an eye, it had gone through a myriad of changes.

    ¡°You actually condensed the Gate of Fortune!¡± Wang Yanhui blurted out in terror.

    Wangu Yanhui had some knowledge about the Fortune Gate, as well as it¡¯s ultimate cultivation technique, Gate of Fortune. Only those who achieved perfectpletion could condense the Gate of Fortune using the fortune energy in their bodies.

    It was said that, in the whole Fortune Gate, only the Chief and Ancestor could condense the Gate of Fortune, yet right now, in front of them, Fang Chu condensed that very same gate!

    Both Fortune Gate Chief and Ancestor were masters of Tenth Order Highgod Realm, it was granted they couldprehend the Gate of Fortune cultivation technique to the perfection stage. On the other hand, Fang Chu¡¯s cultivation was only at Fifth Order Highgod Realm, but he could already condense the Gate of Fortune. This was the most frightening point.

    Thest ray of hope in Mu Qi, You Wuye, and Lu Dongwei¡¯s hearts shattered.

    ¡°Yes, this is the Gate of Fortune.¡± Just as Fang Chu¡¯s voice sounded, he moved, attacking in a flicker. His powerful palm struck down but not toward Huang Xiaolong. This attack was at aimed at Wangu Yanhui.

    The Gate of Fortune¡¯s energy rolled out, multiplying the power of Fang Chu¡¯s palm as if it aimed to sunder thend.

    Wangu Yanhui was shocked and furious watching Fang Chu suddenly target him instead, however, just as he was about to use some godforce, he discovered to his dismay that his godforce was suppressed by a terrifying force! He couldn¡¯t use even a strand of it!

    ¡°Shit!¡± Wangu Yanhui was afraid and panicked.

    Fang Chu¡¯s powerful palm closed in, striking Wangu Yanhui on the chest; the overwhelming force sent him flying back, mming horizontally against the wall and then crashing down to the floor. Blood was being coughed up by the mouthful, staining Wangu Yanhui¡¯s face, robe, and the floor.

    Defeated in one move!

    Watching this, Mu Qi, You Wuye, and Lu Dongwei¡¯s faces had lost all colors.

    Fang Chu coldly watched Wangu Yanhui lying on the floor, his chuckle harsh to the ears, ¡°I forgot to tell you that my Gate of Fortune can suppress all kinds of godforce!¡±

    This sounded like the final nail in the coffin for Mu Qi, You Wuye, and Lu Dongwei.

    Suppress all kinds of godforce!

    Fang Chu was already a Fifth Order Highgod Realm, and on top of that, their godforce was being suppressed, how the hell were they going to fight?

 Chapter 877: Is It Because of the Azure Dragon Divine Fire?

    Fang Chu then directed his gaze at Mu Qi, You Wuye, and Lu Dongwei.

    Seeing Fang Chu looking in their direction, the three of them were truly afraid. The three of them tried to dodge in panic, but were a step toote.

    Then, with a sh of light, three shadows of Fang Chu appeared, striking out their palms at the same time.

    Mu Qi, You Wuye, and Lu Dongwei were like withered leaves blown by the tempest, the three of them flew across the hall in different directions, crashing into the wall.

    In an instant, the air was thick with the scent of blood.

    Fang Chu watched the four figures grunting on the floor with thick contempt, ¡°What bullshit greatest geniuses in ten million years, useless, no different than trash.¡±

    The four men trembled in anger.

    ¡°Fang Chu, I don¡¯t believe you really dare to kill us.¡± Mu Qi roared, ¡°You really think the Fortune Gate can protect you?¡±

    This sentence bore some truth. Not to mention the Mu n, the Dark Elf Tribe, or the Orthodox Yang Sect, just a single Wangu n was a power that the Fortune Gate was incapable of shing head-on with.

    Even if Fang Chu killed all of them and obtained all the treasures inside this Lightning God cultivation dwelling, once he returned, only death would await him.

    Especially with Wangu Yanhui being the Wangu n¡¯s most talented genius in thest ten million years. If Wangu Yanhui was killed, the Wangu n would make every effort and kill Fang Chu no matter the cost.

    Fang Chu burst outughing, unperturbed in the slightest, ¡°As long as I get the treasures in this Lighting God¡¯s heritage and take the first ce in the tournament, I can just ascend to the Divine World, what the f*ck are the Wangu and Mu ns? What can they do to me? What can you do to me?¡±

    Wangu Yanhui, Mu Qi, You Wuye, and Lu Dongwei despaired.

    Just like Fang Chu said, he could ascend to the Divine World once the tournament ended. The Wangu n, Mu n, and the two other forces could do naught about it.

    After knowing that Fang Chu already had an escape n, their eyes dimmed, despair squeezing their hearts.

    Fang Chu¡¯s three shadows converged into one body, which sped his hands at his back and approached Huang Xiaolong in leisurely steps, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it is now your turn.¡± His faint smile turned sinister, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything you want to say? Or kneel and beg me not to kill you, swearing to serve me as master, and be my dog like Wang Na and the others?¡±

    ¡°This way, I might consider sparing your life!¡±

    With every step he took, the Gate of Fortune behind him would almost double in size. The fortune energy rushing out from the Gate of Fortune shook the surrounding space.

    As the fortune energy in the hall increased, Wangu Yanhui, Mu Qi, You Wuye, and Lu Dongwei discovered that their godforce was thoroughly suppressed.

    Looking at Fang Chu walking over, Huang Xiaolong calmly replied, ¡°Today, even if you kneel and beg me to let you be my most loyal dog, I¡¯ll still kill you!¡±

    Fang Chu¡¯s maliciousughter reverberated in the hall, ¡°Is that so? It seems like you have great confidence in your strength, but what a pity, the one dying today will be you!¡± His figure vanished in a sway, appearing almost instantaneously right before Huang Xiaolong. Both of his palms struck out, causing the fortune energy to howl.

    The lightning force in the air became violent and chaotic.

    Compared to the attacks on Wangu Yanhui and the other three, this attack on Huang Xiaolong was ten times more powerful.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his arms, turned his palms outward, and struck forward in counter.

    Rumble¡ª!

    The entire hall shook from the collision, akin to hurricane passing by a wooden hut.

    The horrifying shockwave from the collision spread to every corner of the hall, sending Wangu Yanhui and the others flying again.

    Huang Xiaolong himself staggered several times, retreating more than ten meters before regaining his bnce, whereas Fang Chu stood firm as a mountain.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Fang Chu had thought that attack just now would send Huang Xiaolong flying and end up like Wangu Yanhui¡¯s group of four. Watching him merely retreat less than a dozen meters, Fang Chu eximed in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a wonder your body can be as tough as ate-Fourth Order Highgod Realm, almost reaching peakte-Fourth Order Highgod Realm...¡± Fang Chu sighed in admiration, but his gaze turned chilling in the next moment, his killing intent soared, ¡°But, your godforce ispletely suppressed by my gate of Fortune, and can¡¯t use any of it. As strong as your physical body may be, you¡¯re no match for me!¡±

    ¡°KILL!¡±

    ¡°Sword of Fortune!¡±

    ¡°I am the Master of Fortune and Creation, holding all living beings¡¯ fortune in my hand. Who dies and who lives depends on me!¡±

    Fang Chu¡¯s voice thundered, shaking heaven and earth.

    When Wangu Yanhui and the others thought about the fact that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce was also suppressed, theirst thread of hope vanished.

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical toughness was indeed incredible, he wasn¡¯t a match for Fang Chu, who was Fifth-Order Highgod Realm. As Fang Chu¡¯s Sword of Fortune was about to pierce into him, all of a sudden, a vast force rushed out madly from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead¡¯s lightning element godforce spun fiercely, gathering in his fist, which Huang Xiaolong swiftly struck out.

    Great Void Divine Fist!

    Ethereal and boundless!

    Instantly, that Sword of Fortune was shattered into pieces by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch, whereas Fang Chu staggered backward several times. The echoes of his voice dispersed.

    The hall was suddenly quiet.

    Fang Chu stared at his own hands in disbelief. At the same time, his disbelief was also directed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Lightning godforce?! Impossible! You, you, how can you use godfroce?! You aren¡¯t suppressed by my Gate of Fortune?!¡±

    ¡°Who said my godforce is suppressed by your Gate of Fortune?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Earlier, I only used my physical strength, just a warm-up.¡±

    Earlier, when Fang Chu condensed the Gate of Fortune to suppress Wangu Yanhui, Mu Qi, You Wuye, and Lu Dongwei¡¯s godforce, Hang Xiaolong immediately discovered that his godforce, which came from three supreme godheads, could be used as usual without the slightest impediment.

    Huang Xiaolong was secretly relieved by this.

    As for why he wasn¡¯t affected, he deduced that his godheads being at the supreme rank had something to do with it.

    Supreme rank godheads were the kings of all godheads, transcending all other powers.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce was not suppressed by Fang Chu¡¯s Gate of Fortune gave birth to hope in the hearts of the four people in despair, some light returned to their eyes.

    At this point, Fang Chu had recovered from his shock, confusion could be seen in his eyes, ¡°Why isn¡¯t your godforce affected by my Gate of Fortune? Is it because of the Azure Dragon Divine Fire?¡±

    ¡®The Azure Dragon Divine Fire?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was inwardly stunned.

    Fang Chu thought he had guessed the reason, hence broke intoughter, ¡°The Azure Dragon Divine Fire is indeed as the legend said, possessing unfathomable power. However, Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re too weak and cannot fully disy the Azure Dragon Divine Fire¡¯s power. Even if you can use your godforce, you¡¯re still no match for me!¡±

    ¡°I will let you see the Gate of Fortune¡¯s real power!¡±

    The giant gates behind Fang Chu released brilliant light that spread to a thousand zhang, spinning endlessly as if attracting everyst ray of light in the world.

    The universe¡¯s energy flowed rapidly from the Gate of Fortune.

    At the same time, Fang Chu¡¯s aura rose higher and higher. Just the pressure from his aura caused Wangu Yanhui and the other three to turn green from suffocation.

    Huang Xiaolong became more vignt as he sensed Fang Chu¡¯s rising momentum, secretly employing both his Holy Dragon and Archdevil Supreme Godheads.

    Supreme godforce flowed out like a river, forming a sea around Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 878: Divide Equally?

    Fang Chu suddenly let out a long howl, as if his voice pierced a hole in the void, releasing an explosion of bright lights.

    ¡°Gate of Fortune, spinning the fortune of heaven and earth, Divine Fortune Fist!¡±

    Fang Chu¡¯s fists, filled with murderous aura, punched toward Huang Xiaolong.

    The sea of brilliant light assembled by the Gate of Fortune formed into a mass of energy, flooding out like an indomitable gctic river. It was vast and infinite, violent, powerful, destructive, drowning everything into its belly.

    Fist force rumbled, emitting a world destroying might.

    Before this horrifying fist force, the sea of godforce surrounding Huang Xiaolong appeared small and vulnerable as if he would be drowned in Fang Chu¡¯s fist force.

    At this point, the surrounding metal godforce around Huang Xiaolong burst out with a sharp metallic light, resembling millions of glorious suns that existed since time immemorial.

    That terrifying fist force resembling a violent river finallynded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s barrier of metallic godforce.

    Rumble!

    Thunderous sts resounded, causing the spacious hall to violently shake as ck space cracks appeared.

    The sea of metallic godforce shattered into smithereens, turning into shining dust that scattered everywhere. At the same time, one thousand arms fanned out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back. One could almost see the veins of each arm, all thousand of them were corporeal.

    Godly Xumi Art!

    Then, darkness element godforce surged out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead.

    ¡°Asura Demon w, Hiss of A Thousand Demons!¡±

    Empowered by the darkness element godforce, screaming wraiths and roaring devils flew out like a broken floodgate. Standing in the midst of those wraiths and devils, Huang Xiaolong looked like a ruler of the underworld.

    Countless wraiths and devils collided with the fortune energy from Fang Chu¡¯s fist.

    The hard floor made of unknown materials cracked, unable to bear the impact from colliding forces. Deep fissures spread out in various directions, elongating by the moment.

    Huang Xiaolong and Fang Chu¡¯s bodies quivered, repelling each other. Both of them stumbled again and again until they reached different ends of the hall before steadying themselves. The other four people in the hall were knocked into the air and fainted into oblivion due to the whelming shockwaves.

    A long timeter, the turbulent air currents in the hall calmed down.

    The entire time, neither Huang Xiaolong nor Fang Chu moved, observing each other with vignce.

    Fang Chu¡¯s Gate of Fortune possessed whelming power that exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation. That earlier punch, when the Gate of Fortune assembled millions of lights, could render ate-Fifth Order Highgod Realm heavily injured.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked, but Fang Chu was even more shocked.

    Fang Chu was extremely confident that his current strength was high enough to suppress even ate-Fifth Order Highgod Realm master. However, in that exchange just now, Huang Xiaolong was evenly matched with him!

    ¡®How is this possible?!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong was just a measlyte-Second Order Highgod Realm!

    At any other time, he could easily squash ate-Second Order Highgod Realm ant to death with one finger.

    Both sides¡¯ inaction and silencested a full ten minutes before the two of them moved simultaneously in attack.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong chose to use wind element godforce from his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead. The air around him swirled into a giant hurricane, and a majestic wind dragon flew out from the eye of the storm.

    Dragon Twirling Clouds!

    Whereas Fang Chu¡¯s Gate of Fortune formed a spiraling whirlpool of fortune energy.

    The dragon¡¯s stormwind and the fortune energy whirlpool shed and collided intensely.

    In a few breaths¡¯ time, Huang Xiaolong and Fang Chu had exchanged more than a dozen moves, causing the hall to quake in protest.

    From the distance, Fang Chu looked like he was enshrouded in a myriad of lights that grew increasingly stronger and brighter, whereas Huang Xiaolong was the sovereign of the underworld, darkness godforce swirled around him in the form of howling devils. Amongst them were lightning flood dragons formed from lightning godforce, while wind godforce formed the wind dragon that tore through space.

    Fang Chu was furious and shocked.

    Darkness godforce! Lightning godforce! Wind godforce! Metal godforce!

    Never had he imagined Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent to be this astounding, this had greatly deviated from Fang Chu¡¯s judgment. A godhead that possessed four elements was unprecedented since ancient times!

    Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s darkness godforce actually had the ability to devour and corrode! It could even devour and corrode his fortune energy!

    This discovery was like a denial to everything he ever knew.

    His fortune energy was an origin force that was higher ranked than godforce, this was also the reason why his Gate of Fortune could suppress Wangu Yanhui, Mu Qi, and the others¡¯ godforce.

    But now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s darkness godforce actually flipped the situation, devouring and corroding his fortune energy?!

    As time passed, it¡¯s corrosive and devouring power became increasingly pronounced.

    Fang Chu was incensed, fully pushing his Gate of Fortune to rob all the energy it could from heaven and earth, significantly increasing his attack power. But no matter how powerful his attacks were, they couldn¡¯t break past Huang Xiaolong¡¯s protective barriers.

    One hour passed.

    Huang Xiaolong gained even more momentum.

    In the beginning, his Archdevil Supreme Godhead had some difficulty in devouring Fang Chu¡¯s fortune energy, but as time passed, Huang Xiaolong noticed that his devouring speed became faster, and his own strength was actually improving.

    Two hours quickly passed.

    In the midst of the intense battle, Fang Chu punched at Huang Xiaolong with full force, then jumped away, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I admit you have got some strength. I can¡¯t kill you, but you can¡¯t harm me either. We¡¯ll be the ones who suffer if we continue this way, let¡¯s stop here, what do you think? We can divide all the treasures inside here equally!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong made an obvious action of looking at the dimming Gate of Fortune behind Fang Chu, sneering coldly, ¡°Divide equally? I¡¯ve already said it, even if you kneel and beg me to let you be my most loyal dog, I will still kill you!¡±

    Fang Chuughed in spite of his anger, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t think I¡¯m scared of you. Since you¡¯re asking for it, even if I end up heavily injured, I¡¯m going to reap your life!¡±

    Just as Fang Chu was about to make another big move, Huang Xiaolong suddenly bathed in a radiant light. His body swayed, turning into a primordial divine dragon!

    He was a blue dragon that had never existed before, exuding a majestic dragon might. Dragon roars reverberated between heaven and earth the instant the blue divine dragon appeared.

    Fang Chu took a step back in apprehension, ¡°You, you¡¯re from the Dragon n?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not answer. With a sway of his body, he arrived right above Fang Chu¡¯s head, then a giant dragon w with darkness and lightning godforce mmed down.

    Fang Chu quickly dodged in panic. He had barely dodged, but the entire hall violently shook. Looking back, Fang Chu saw that the spot he had just stood in already turned into a giant pit! A big pit in the shape of a dragon w!

    Bursts of fear struck his heart, even their fierce battle earlier did not manage to cause this extent of damage to the floor. After Huang Xiaolong transformed into a primordial divine dragon, the power of a single w was this terrifying!

    While Fang Chu was still in shock, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even look at him. With another sway of his dragon body, a huge dragon tail swept toward Fang Chu.

    The wind screamed as the huge dragon tail came at him, Fang Chu dared not resist it with his body, dodging away miserably. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon tail struck a stone pir, turning it into rubble.

    Watching Fang Chu dodge his attack again, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed increased. Before Fang Chu could react, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w had struck him, knocking him into the air. When he crashed to the floor, his brocade white robe exploded into fragments and blood was flowing out from his wounds. The Gate of Fortune behind him flickered violently, as if it could shatter at any moment.

 Chapter 879: The First Place

    Huang Xiaolong did not stop after knocking Fang Chu into the air with his w. With another quick sway of his dragon body, he once again appeared above Fang Chu, sending a dragon w mming down.

    Fang Chu was embedded deep into the hard floor, and the Gate of Fortune behind him exploded into motes of lights under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    Fang Chu was bathed in his own blood, so much that it hardly seemed like there was any intact part in his body.

    However, in the next second, a burst of light came from him, his eyes surged with killing intent and hatred ring at Huang Xiaolong. His mouth then split into a sinister, hideous grin, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, so what if you¡¯re really part of the ancient Dragon n and have powerful attacks? I¡¯ve long achieved the Body of Creation, capable of abstracting any existing energy under the heavens. No matter how heavy my injuries are, I can recover! Moreover, my Fortune Godhead is a high level emperor rank godhead!¡±

    ¡°You have no way of destroying my soul, I¡¯m destined to be a peerless great emperor in the Divine World!¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t capable of killing me now, and therefore, the one who shall die in the future will be you!¡± Fang Chuughed loudly, borderline hysteric.

    High emperor rank godhead!

    Fortune Godhead!

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely shocked, this Fortune Godhead that Fang Chu condensed actually reached high emperor rank! Even Xiang Mingzhi who obtained the Azure Dragon Divine Fire only managed to condense a top rank ten godhead.

    Above high emperor rank was top emperor rank, and above that was supreme rank godhead! Supreme rank godhead like Huang Xiaolong possessed!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re very shocked, right? That my godhead is high emperor rank.¡± Noticing the shock on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, Fang Chu chuckledcently, ¡°The fact that I can condense a high emperor rank godhead proves that I¡¯m someone with a great destiny and fortune, I won¡¯t die so easily.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Looking at the obviouscency on Fang Chu¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong snickered. A shimmering gray me appeared around his dragon w, bing denser.

    The moment the shimmering gray me appeared, the surrounding space began to copse.

    Thecency on Fang Chu¡¯s face froze, that shimmering gray light actually made him feel death¡¯s breath!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, wait!¡± Fang Chu shouted.

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w did not stop at all, the shimmering gray me prated Fang Chu¡¯s forehead, straight into his soul sea.

    Above Fang Chu¡¯s soul sea was an enormous floating godhead close to one thousand li in diameter. It was an enormous godhead emitting all types off light that could possibly exist in the world.

    This was Fang Chu¡¯s Fortune Godhead. Although its size couldn¡¯tpete with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supreme godheads, it was astonishingpared to the regr godheads.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shimmering gray me aimed straight at Fang Chu¡¯s Fortune Godhead the moment it entered his soul sea, spreading over that enormous godhead. Fang Chu¡¯s Fortune Godhead suddenly emitted a ring light, violently shaking as it tried to throw off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gray me, but that me almost instantly incinerated the ring light from the Fortune Godhead. Barely a momentter, the gray me had already wrapped around the godhead, prating thest of Fang Chu¡¯s protective barriers and drilling into his Fortune Godhead.

    Fang Chu¡¯s face turned deathly pale watching his. He was anxious and furious, vehemently denying it, ¡°No, no, how is this possible?! What me is this! Not the Azure Dragon Divine Fire!¡±

    Because his godhead was high emperor rank, Fang Chu believed that not even the Azure Dragon Divine Fire could burn through his godhead¡¯s protective barriers.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t the Azure Dragon Divine Fire.¡± This was the result of four divine fires merging into one, giving birth to a new kind of fire!

    As for what kind of fire this was, Huang Xiaolong himself didn¡¯t know at this time.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t kill me, there¡¯s no benefit in killing me. Once you leave this ce, the Fortune Gate will not spare you!¡± Fang Chu screamed in fear, ¡°I¡¯ve obtained the treasures inside Fortune Gate Old Ancestor¡¯s cultivation dwelling. There¡¯s Divine Fortune Pellet, I can give it to you!¡±

    Fang Chu¡¯s Fortune Godhead flickered unstably as he made ast effort to fight Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gray me.

    Huang Xiaolong was aloof, indifferent to Fang Chu¡¯s temptation, increasing the flow of the gray fire.

    Fang Chu let out a painful wail, eyes bloodshot, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, this body is only an avatar! Kill my avatar and my original body won¡¯t spare you when you ascend to the Divine World!¡± When his soul was on the verge of being burned away, Fang Chu bellowed.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. ¡®Avatar?!¡¯

    This Fang Chu was actually an avatar, and there was an original body?!

    At this time, outside the Aeon Square, everyone was nervously watching the ranking list. It had been several days since Huang Xiaolong broke into the top ten and stopped at the 8th ce.

    For the past several days, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points had slowed to a stop, whereas Tempest Academy¡¯s Jiang Xiaosu was rapidly catching up to him.

    ¡°If this continues, in two days¡¯ time, Jiang Xiaosu will surpass Huang Xiaolong.¡± Wangu Shuo said while looking at the ranking list.

    Wangu Zhi nodded in agreement, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it earlier, the highest this Huang Xiaolong can achieve is the 8th ce, he will slowly be pushed down by the people behind him. Evidently, that is what is happening.¡±

    Wangu Yuan chimed in, ¡°The way I see it, Huang Xiaolong will be kicked out from the top ten in about ten days. Jiang Xiaosu, Jian Shiyi, and Lu Dongwei will surpass Huang Xiaolong in points. By the time the tournament ends, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s final ranking should be around the 15th ce.¡±

    Other Wangu n Elders nodded in agreement.

    Right at this time, one of the Wangu n Elders was stunned looking at the second name on the ranking list.

    Wangu Shuo and other Elders noticed this and looked in the same direction. The initially brilliant name that was second on the ranking list suddenly began to lose its brilliance.

    The changes happening to Fang Chu¡¯s name immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the square and their faces filled with disbelief and shock. ¡®This is? The 2nd ranked Fang Chu has fallen!¡¯

    Before the shocked and disbelieving faces around the square, Fang Chu¡¯s name suddenly exploded from the ranking list, resembling the detonation of several hundred great suns at the same time. Bursts of ring light spread out in the air above, illuminating the whole square, visible from every direction.

    Eyes dazedly watched the ring light above the square.

    It was a long timeter when light above dissipated, returning the city¡¯s sky to its previous calm.

    A secondter, all eyes were attracted to the abrupt brilliant lighting from the ranking list. At the top of the ranking list, resplendent lights flickered, shaking as one name appeared¡ªHuang Xiaolong!

    From the beginning of the tournament, Wangu Yanhui had monopolized the first ce until now, when he had been relegated to second ce, below Huang Xiaolong.

    Everyone was stupefied. Wangu Shuo, Wangu Zhi, and other Wangu n Elders were agape.

    Huang Xiaolong?!

    The Azure Dragon Institute Principal looked at the topmost name on the ranking list, feeling like he had lost his soul. Themotion around him sounded as if it came from far away.

    Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Qi Wen, and Chen Yang¡¯s expressions were just as dramatic.

    The noisy square suddenly fell into a prolonged silence.

    A long timeter, Wangu Zhi¡¯s voice cut through the silence, a little hoarse, ¡°That Fang Chu... was killed by Huang Xiaolong?!¡± He immediately stopped after saying this.

 Chapter 880: Instalment Ceremony

    Although no more words came from Wangu Zhi, how could the group of Wangu n Elders fail to detect the underlying meaning?

    Fang Chu was killed by Huang Xiaolong!

    Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t exin Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden jump from the eighth ce all the way to the first!

    Wangu Yuan, who had just said that Huang Xiaolong would definitely be kicked out from the top ten and probably rank around fifteenth ce when the tournament ends, inevitably revealed a wry smile, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve underestimated this Huang Xiaolong ah.¡±

    Wangu Changqing also sighed, ¡°All of us had underestimated this Huang Xiaolong, who would have thought he has the ability to kill Fang Chu?¡±

    ¡°Although Fang Chu¡¯s strength was far from Wangu Yanhui¡¯s, he¡¯s still an early Fourth Order Highgod Realm.¡± Wangu Shuo stated solemnly, ¡°Judging from the fact that this Huang Xiaolong could kill him, I¡¯m afraid he has the strength of a peak mid-Fourth Order Highgod Realm master at the very least, perhaps even ate-Fourth Order!¡±

    These Wangu n Elders didn¡¯t know that Fang Chu had hidden his true cultivation realm and assumed that he was just an early Fourth Order Highgod Realm disciple.

    Wangu Zhi nodded in agreement, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong, I wonder how many years he had been cultivating for. Is it one thousand eight hundred years, or closer to two thousand years? To possess such strength, truly astonishing!¡±

    While the crowd on the Aeon Square was fervently talking about Huang Xiaolong taking the first ce with shock vibrating in their hearts, far away across an unknown number of gxies, back in the ck Tortoise Gxy, Wang Na was leaning leisurely in her seat inside the Wuhuang Peak¡¯s luxurious hall within the ck Warrior Institute grounds, enjoying some fragrant tea brewed from high quality Heavenly Mountain tea leaves.

    These days, Wang Na had been in an excellent mood.

    As the day of the new ck Warrior Institute Principal Instalment Ceremony drew closer, more and more of the institute¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders had professed loyalty towards her.

    ¡°There¡¯s only a little over a month left until the Highgod Advancement Tournament ends, right?¡± Wang Nazily nced at the person standing several steps lower, Grand Elder He Zhiwu.

    ¡°That is so, Institute Principal.¡± He Zhiwu took a small step forward, respectfully answering Wang Na.

    Although the installment ceremony had yet to take ce, He Zhiwu and the others already greeted Wang Na as the ¡®Institute Principal¡¯. In these people¡¯s opinion, Wang Na seeding the position of ck Warrior Institute Principal was a certainty.

    Wang Na wondered out loud, ¡°I wonder how the tournament ranking is like...¡±

    Due to the great distance between the Eternal Gxy and ck Tortoise Gxy, news of thetest changes on the ranking list couldn¡¯t be transferred to them in a short time, hence, Wang Na and the others were still ignorant of the tournament¡¯s final ranking result.

    ¡°Institute Principal can rest assured a thousand times. Since the Great Lord is going to deal with him personally, that Huang Xiaolong is dead for sure!¡± He Zhiwu wore a ttering smile, continuing, ¡°Moreover, I found out that Huang Xiaolong had previously offended some Yelu Family¡¯s disciples, who definitely won¡¯t let him off, he¡¯s most likely already dead.¡±

    There were undisguised hatred and resentment in Wang Na¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I cannot kill Huang Xiaolong that dog with my own hands!¡±

    He Zhiwuughed, ¡°Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dead, there¡¯s still the Huang Family. When the timees, I will capture and bring these people alive in front of Institute Principal, so that you can vent and deal with them ordingly.¡±

    Wang Na nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡°Institute Principal, in truth, we need not wait for Feng Yang¡¯s return to proceed with the installment ceremony.¡± Grand Elder He Fei suddenly said.

    Wang Na was tempted, ¡°Your meaning is?¡±

    ¡°ording to the established rules, the time for the installment ceremony has already passed, therefore, even if Institute Principal decides to have the ceremony tomorrow, Feng Yang has no valid reason to condemn you when he returns.¡± He Fei added, ¡°And Feng Yang, in order to watch his personal disciple¡¯s performance in the tournament, left the institute and even the ck Tortoise Gxy for a prolonged period and did not rush back to conduct the installment ceremony as expected of an Institute Principal. When he returns, Institute Principal can use this as a reason to punish him.¡±

    Wang Na¡¯s eyes lit up, nearly pping her hands, shouting: ¡°Excellent! Immediately pass my orders, invite all the prominent forces of the ck Tortoise Gxy to attend the installment ceremony one monthter, all Ancestors and Patriarchs must be invited!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Institute Principal!¡±

    The present Grand Elders respectfully acknowledged.

    ...

    At the same time in the Overflowing Lightning World, Huang Xiaolong watched Fang Chu tumble lifelessly to the floor. His Archdevil Supreme Godhead immediately began devouring Fang Chu¡¯s blood essence and fortune energy, roiling like waves into his body.

    Huang Xiaolong was enshrouded in a cocoon of glimmering bright light as Fang Chu¡¯s corpse was shrinking at a visible rate.

    In less than a dozen breaths, Fang Chu¡¯s body hadpletely turned into a dried corpse.

    A few minutester, Fang Chu¡¯s close to a thousand li in diameter Fortune Godhead exploded into sparkling dust, disappeared in the air. Everyst strand of fortune energy within Fang Chu¡¯s godhead was absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, helping him step into peakte-Second order Highgod Realm, infinitely close to breaking through to Third Order Highgod Realm.

    Looking at the dried corpse, Huang Xiaolong flicked a sliver of fire element godforce onto it,pletely burning away thest of Fang Chu¡¯s body.

    Only then did he spare a nce at the four people, Wangu Yanhui, Mu Qi, You Wuye, and Lu Dongwei, lying in different corners.

    Although they all suffered from Fang Chu¡¯s attack and were subjected to intense battle shockwaves created by Huang Xiaolong and Fang Chu¡¯s battle, these four people were still alive. They were merely unconscious, which was easily remedied after Huang Xiaolong fed each of them an Undying God Pill.

    Waking up, the four of them looked around the miserable ruined hall, but saw was no sign of Fang Chu.

    ¡°Huang, Big bro Huang Xiaolong, where¡¯s that Fang Chu? Is he, you...?¡± Mu Qi couldn¡¯t help asking, a little hesitant.

    Huang Xiaolong almostughed hearing Mu Qi calling him ¡®Big bro.¡¯ He answered Mu Qi¡¯s question, ¡°That¡¯s right, Fang Chu has been killed by me.¡±

    Obtaining Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confirmation that he had indeed killed Fang Chu, Wangu Yanhui, Mu Qi, You Wuye, and Lu Dongwei¡¯s hearts shuddered, their eyes big as fists staring at Huang Xiaolong.

    They did not forget that Fang Chu was actually a Fifth Order Highgod Realm master, yet he was still killed by Huang Xiaolong!

    Then... what was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real strength?!

    The four of them felt short of breath.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to notice the changes on the ranking list; Fang Chu¡¯s name had disappeared, and Huang Xiaolong had climbed to the top spot!

    Ignoring the four, Huang Xiaolong turned his attention toward the giant Lightning God corpse still unaffected high in the air. Despite the earth-shattering battle from earlier, the Lightning God¡¯s corpse didn¡¯t suffer the slightest damage. With a wave of his hand, that Lightning God corpse and the giant divine lightning hammer beside it flew into his Asura Ring.

    Wangu Yanhui and the other three could only watch Huang Xiaolong take away the Lightning God¡¯s corpse and the divine lightning hammer, not one of them dared to speak a word.

    The five-footed divine cauldron at the center of the hall also entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Ring. However, he only took a third of the pills ced on the drawers in the four corners of the hall, leaving the rest to be equally divided amongst the four people.

    Naturally, the four of them had noints, and in fact were grateful to Huang Xiaolong. These were pills refined by a Heavenly God master, every single pill was extremely valuable.

    After collecting and dividing the pills inside the hall, they used the five keys to activate the central formation again, leaving the hall.

    After leaving the hall, Wangu Yanhui, Mu Qi, and Lu Dongwei bid farewell to Huang Xiaolong and left, leaving their part of the key to Huang Xiaolong.

    When the three of them disappeared from view, Huang Xiaolong turned and ordered You Wuye to be on guard. You Wuye acknowledged respectfully, while Huang Xiaolong himself entered the deepest underground space of the Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling using the five keys.

    Here, at the deepest underground section of the Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling,id a spiritual vein that resembled a giant lightning dragon with a length of several hundred li!

 Chapter 881: Huang Xiaolong Must Die!

    Looking at the spiritual vein resembling a lightning dragon in front of him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s delight was evident in his shining eyes.

    This spiritual vein had been formed from countless years of umted Divine World spiritual energy!

    The lightning spiritual energy contained within this spiritual vein was no doubt a treasure among treasures, whose quality was many times higherpared to the sacred grade immortal spirit stones that Huang Xiaolong could currently condense.

    In terms of preciousness, this lightning dragon spiritual vein was worth many times more than the Lightning God¡¯s corpse.

    Both of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands extended forward, forming a powerful suction force that rushed toward the lightning dragon spiritual vein.

    All of a sudden, that giant spiritual vein shook, causing lightning energy to swirl angrily and pirs of lightning to strike down, dispersing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s suction force.

    ¡°Eh?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was startled. His suction force could even uproot a divine mountain with ease, yet it was actually scattered by this lightning dragon spiritual vein?

    This spiritual vein¡¯s intelligence was quite developed and it possessed strength rivaling an average Fifth Order Highgod Realm master.

    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lighting godforce churned and he issued a loud bellow, once again attempting to absorb the lightning dragon spiritual vein.

    A secondter, that massive underground spiritual vein was slowly lifted up.

    The lightning dragon spiritual vein was shaking more violently, showing signs of escaping Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control at any moment. Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong hurriedly activated his Archdevil Supreme Godhead and Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead, causing his godforce to surge and the suction force to increase. No matter how violently that lightning dragon spiritual vein struggled to escape, it couldn¡¯t free itself from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong managed to extract the lightning dragon spiritual vein and put it into the Heavenly Mountain, then he suppressed it underground using the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s central formation, right below the Heavenly God¡¯s mansion.

    When all of this waspleted, Huang Xiaolong finally exhaled in relief.

    There was slightly over a month left until the end of the tournament, which didn¡¯t leave him much time, hence he decided to refine the lightning dragon spiritual veinter.

    After Huang Xiaolong left the underground Lightning God Pce, he called for You Wuye and both of them exited the Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling space.

    As for what other herbs or spiritual fruits remained inside this ce, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to go around searching for them, thinking, ¡®I¡¯ll just leave them for other disciples.¡¯ Since he took a big portion of the meat pie, it was only polite to leave some crumbs to the others.

    Coming out from the spatial entrance, he noticed that the disciples who had been guarding it were long gone. From there on, Huang Xiaolong did not restrict You Wuye¡¯s freedom, allowing him to go hunt lightning beasts alone. He was very much aware that You Wuye wouldn¡¯t be able to kill even a single lightning beast if he followed Huang Xiaolong. With his scary hunting speed, You Wuye wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to attack.

    After You Wuye left, Huang Xiaolong activated the lightning element godforce from his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead, once again gathering a giant lightning cloud. At the same time, violent tornadoes emerged around him. All the lightning beasts in his path were sucked into the lightning cloud, destroyed, and had their life essence absorbed, converted into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points began to rise at an rming speed, leaving the second-ranked Wangu Yanhui further in the dust.

    One hour, two hours, one day, two days...!

    Following Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rising points, his strength also continued to improve.

    Although he was moving aimlessly, one of the good things about the Overflowing Lightning World was that there were quite a lot of treasures. Along the way, he found several stalks of three-million-year-old medicinal herbs.

    Huang Xiaolong swallowed all of them, turning them into a part of his godforce.

    Half a monthter, his cultivation that had been stuck at peakte-Second Order Highgod Realm finally advanced to early Third Order.

    On this particr day, Huang Xiaolong was standing in the air above a primitive stone forest, watching a group of disciples flying toward his direction from afar; it was arge group of sixty-seven disciples.

    Looking at these disciples¡¯ robes, Huang Xiaolong snickered, for thisrge group was made up of disciples from the Yelu and Beitang Families.

    The Yelu Family had several hundred disciples participating in the tournament. Even though Huang Xiaolong had killed Yelu Tianfeng, Yelu Xin, and other Yelu Family disciples some time ago, there were still a lot of Yelu Family disciples scattered around in the Overflowing Lightning World, as were the Beitang Family disciples.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    A Yelu Family disciples suddenly shrieked. When the other Yelu and Beitang Family disciples finally saw Huang Xiaolong, their faces became grim with fear.

    By now, it was no secret in the Overflowing Lightning World that Huang Xiaolong had killed Yelu Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji. To these disciples from the Yelu and Beitang Families, Huang Xiaolong was a walking nightmare.

    Even without thinking, all of them turned tail and ran for their lives.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly watching this. Godforce flowed out and the hurricanes around him erged, spinning at a horrifying rate, which swallowed all of the disciples who were attempting to run.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Both families¡¯ disciples screamed in despair, but it was all in vain.

    Streaks of lightning struck down from the giant lightning cloud akin to divine punishment. Just like the lighting beasts Huang Xiaolong hunted, these disciples died under the lighting strikes and his Archdevil Supreme Godhead would devour the life essence left behind, which was in turn purified by his Infinite Buddha Supreme Godhead.

    Not a single person managed to escape, all of them were turned into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce.

    Once again, Hung Xiaolong¡¯s points drastically increased.

    After a month had passed, there were only two days until the end of the tournament. At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points were twice as many as Wangu Yanhui¡¯s!

    Out on the Aeon Square, everyone had grown numb from the initial shock staring at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name that was as brilliant as a million tiny shining suns.

    The Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi stood there. Ever since Huang Xiaolong rose to the first ce one month ago, he did not move an inch. He just stared fixedly at the name on the top of the list.

    ¡°Master, should we return to the institute?¡± Ceng Chu inquired cautiously, his heart filled with apprehension.

    Ceng Chu was aware that his Master has been grasping at thest straw of hope in this one month¡¯s time, desperately wishing that Huang Xiaolong would fall like Fang Chu, Yelu Tianfeng, and others, forever disappearing from the ranking list.

    At this point, with only two days remaining, this wish had virtually no hope of being granted.

    No response came from Qin Yi.

    Ceng Chu grew more anxious watching his Master. Huang Xiaolong would being out in another two days from the Overflowing Lightning World, dying here was equivalent to waiting for death.

    Just as Ceng Chu wanted to persuade his Master again, Qin Yi who had not moved for a whole month abruptly turned around and strode out from the square without another word.

    Ceng Chu was stunned at first, then he and the rest of the Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elders quickly chased after him.

    In another location on the Aeon Square, both Yelu and Beitang Family members were seething with killing intent.

    ¡°Only two more days.¡± Yelu Family Patriarch Yelu Chufei mumbled under his breath. He already decided, the instant Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of his eyes, he would kill him at all cost, including the consequences of breaking the Eternal City¡¯s rules and offending the Wangu n.

    ¡®Huang Xiaolong must die!!¡¯

 Chapter 882: Divine World Messenger

    The remaining two days passed by in a blink, and the curtain finally fell on this Highgod Advancement Tournament in which numerous gxies¡¯ top talents participated.

    From the Overflowing Lightning World, all the surviving disciples were being sent out in batches. The first batchprised of disciples ranked below ten million.

    This term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament had over seventeen million disciples from various gxies, however, when the disciples ranked below the ten million appeared on the square, there were merely eight hundred thousand or so!

    Meaning to say, below the ranks of ten million, more than six million disciples had lost their lives!

    This amount was staggering!

    The second batch being transferred back were disciples ranked between one to ten million. Subsequent were the ones ranked between ten thousand to one million, the next batch was from three thousand to ten thousand.

    The fifth batch transferred out was made up of disciples ranked between one thousand to three thousand, whereas in the final sixth batch were disciples in the top one thousand.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong, Wangu Yanhui, Mu Qi, Zhou Yao, and other top disciples were sent out in this sixth batch.

    When the fifth batch of disciples appeared on the square, all eyes were fixed on the transmission array at the square center. The square was unusually silent, as if everyone was holding their breaths.

    Finally, the transmission array shone brightly, and not far away, the Yelu Family Patriarch¡¯s fists subconsciously tightened. His momentum rose to the peak, killing intent swirling in his eyes.

    A momentter, the transmission array¡¯s bright light shed and disappeared, revealing arge group of disciples. These were none other than Wangu Yanhui, Mu Qi, Zhou Yao, You Wuye, Lu Dongwei, and others.

    ¡°Father, that¡¯s him!¡± Yelu Tianhao suddenly shouted as he pointed at a figure in the center of the transmission array.

    Yelu Chufei¡¯s eyes needled onto that figure, letting out a rumbling roar. His body spun into a giant hurricane, flying straight at his target, exuding a suffocating murderous aura.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, go die!!¡± Yelu Chufei¡¯s eyes were scarlet with blood veins.

    Overpowering fist force howled in the air, creating a dent in space, startling other masters present on the square. Numerous pairs of eyes watched that giant fist force almost tear through space and arrive at the transmission array area.

    Wangu Shuo and the other Wangu n Elders were stunned. But, just as they wanted to block the attacker, there was someone faster than them, blocking Yelu Chufei¡¯s fist with a palm.

    In an instant, that overpowering punch disappeared into nothing before everyone¡¯s eyes, and Yelu Chufei was knocked back as if he was struck by a heavy object, forcing him to crash down right in front of the other Yelu Family members.

    The sudden turn of event made the crowd¡¯s hearts miss a beat.

    Gazes slowly turned toward the person who stopped Yelu Chufei¡¯s whelming attack and sent him flying. It was a thin old man with wispy silvery hair and narrow eyes. One could even see lightning in the depths of his pupils when he blinked.

    When the Wangu n Elders saw this person, all of them hurried before the old man and saluted respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Ancestral Uncle!¡±

    Ancestral Uncle!

    Hearing the twelve Wang n Elders¡¯ greeting toward the thin silver-haired old man, the crowd stiffened, their hearts palpitating.

    It was known that the Wangu n had two great masters. One of them was their Wangu n Ancestor, Wangu Chen, and the other was an old man named Wangu Mieqing. All Wangu n Elders and disciples would greet this person as ¡®Ancestral Uncle¡¯.

    This old man in front of them was undoubtedly Wangu Mieqing.

    Wangu Mieqing nodded slightly at the group of Wangu n Elders, signaling them to stand up before his piercing gaze fell onto Yelu Chufei, ¡°Kid, seeing that you¡¯re Yelu Xiong¡¯s descendant, I will spare your life today. But if there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t me me for disregarding old sentiments!¡±

    Yelu Xiong was the Yelu Family¡¯s Patriarch two generations ago.

    Yelu Chufei suppressed the terror in his heart, nodding in a hurry: ¡°Many thanks for Senior¡¯s grace in sparing junior¡¯s life.¡±

    Wangu Mieqing looked away from the Yelu Family group, his piercing gaze sweeping over the cultivators around the square, his voice solemn, ¡°Regardless of who you are, if you dare to break our Wangu n¡¯s rules, you will die!¡±

    The word ¡®die¡¯ echoed like rolling waves in the square, striking the soul seas of all cultivators. The Wangu n disciples had a solemn expression on their faces.

    Certain gxies¡¯ masters that had the same intention as Yelu Chufei nipped the thought in the bud.

    With that said, Wangu Mieqing¡¯s figure turned into a streak of lightning, disappearing from these people¡¯s view.

    Right at this time, arge tear appeared in the sky above. Rays of light seeped through as it grewrger, sprinkling motes of light onto the square, apanied by an emerging overwhelming aura.

    The cultivators in all directions watched the space tear with awe and trepidation, from which a tall figure enshrouded in an aureate light appeared in front of everyone

    When this tall figure stepped out from the space tear, the countless bright lights around his body morphed into ancient divine beasts one after another.

    ¡°I¡¯m a messenger from the Divine World overseeing this term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament. First ce winner of the tournament, please step onto the Highgod Advancement Podium!¡± The tall figure obscured from view by the light shrouding him spoke. Although his voice was low, it sounded like roaring thunder to the surrounding people, projecting a superior aura. With a casual point of his finger, a radiant golden Highgod Advancement Podium appeared above the Aeon Square.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong had to put aside the matter of Yelu Chufei¡¯s assassination attempt, flying out from the transmission array andnding on the golden light podium.

    ¡°WHAT?!! He¡¯s Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Wangu Shuo and Wangu Changqing¡¯s eyes nearly fell out of their sockets when they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Before, both of them assumed that the two people had the same name of ¡®Huang Xiaolong¡¯. Never had they imagined that the Huang Xiaolong who snatched the first ce on the ranking list would be the same ck-haired young man they made a bet on.

    In the next second, they discovered another thing; Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had advanced to peak early-Third Order Highgod Realm!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wangu Zhi couldn¡¯t help asking, noticing Wangu Shuo and Wangu Changqing¡¯s dramatic expressions.

    Wangu Shuo¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple stirred, squeezing a smile, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong is the kid we made our bet on.¡±

    Wangu Zhi was too shocked to react for a second, then blurted out in disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t joke, didn¡¯t you guys said that ck-haired kid was just a perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm?¡±

    ¡°This... we also don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on ah.¡± Wangu Shuo mumbled.

    If someone told them that Huang Xiaolong broke through to peak early Third Order Highgod Realm from perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm in a short two years, they wouldn¡¯t believe it even if they were beaten into pig heads.

    At the same time, that tall figure high in the sky observed Huang Xiaolong, his divine sense probing him up and down, giving praise, ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re really not bad, you were able to win the tournament¡¯s first ce relying on your peak early Third Order Highgod Realm strength. Your talent is also very good. Even ced among the younger generation of the Divine World¡¯s prominent sects, you can be considered as one of the highly talented juniors.¡±

    ¡®I can only be considered highly talented?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong inwardly muttered. At this point in time, he hadpletely concealed the three supreme godheads above his soul sea, and in their ce was a top rank ten godhead.

    This was a special ability that Huang Xiaolong recently discovered about his Archdevil Supreme Godhead. After devouring some else¡¯s godhead, it could disguise itself as that godhead.

    And the appearance of the godhead floating above his soul sea at this moment belonged to Xiang Mingzhi. Therefore, when that Divine World messenger¡¯s divine sense probed Huang Xiaolong, what it ¡®saw¡¯ was that top rank ten godhead.

    Having a top rank ten godhead could only be considered as highly talented amongst the younger generation of the Divine World¡¯s prominent sects.

    ¡°This is your reward.¡± The Divine World messenger then said. With a wave of his hand, a godhead several meters in diameter, emitting a soft blue glow floated down to Huang Xiaolong.

    Heavenly God¡¯s godhead!

    Fervent eyes stared fixedly at the godhead in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 883: Peerless Genius

    Beside the Heavenly God¡¯s godhead, there was also an enormous egg with tiny flickering lightning patterns on its surface.

    One could feel the beating pulse from the egg, which caused even the surrounding space to ripple.

    This was a lightning beast egg, possessing a top ranked bloodline even in the Divine World!

    The spectating cultivators gasped for breath with gleaming desire in their eyes.

    After the lightning beast egg, a token inscribed with Divine World symbols appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. Next to the token was a Divine World cultivation technique manual, glowing with an alluring light.

    Next, one hundred sacred grade immortal spirit stones!

    One hundred Heavenly God Pills refined by Heavenly Gods!

    One hundred All-spirit Divine Fruits!

    Before many feverish and greedy gazesing from the cultivators in the square, Huang Xiaolong collected all of this into his Asura Ring with a wave of his hand.

    That Divine World messenger spoke some perfunctory words before sending Huang Xiaolong away. He acknowledged respectfully and flew off the Highgod Advancement Podium back to the Aeon Square below.

    Following that, the Divine World messenger had Wangu Yanhui, Zhou Yao, Mu Qi, and the otherse up to the podium to receive their rewards. After saying a few words, the Divine World messenger gave the participants ranking from second to ten their rewards, however, the ones ranked after that did not have such a privilege. After the nine disciples¡¯ rewards were distributed, the Divine World messenger indicated they could return to the square.

    Soon, all the rewards for the top one thousand were given out.

    The space tear in the sky mended itself, and that tall figure disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. From the beginning until the end, no one ever saw the messenger¡¯s face.

    When things calmed down, the Wangu n group of Elders came in front of Huang Xiaolong and other disciples, informing them that the Wangu n Patriarch had prepared a celebration banquet, inviting Huang Xiaolong and several others to attend it at the residence of their main branch.

    Naturally, most of these disciples readily agreed to attend.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong naturally couldn¡¯t decline, hence he was also among the disciples heading to the Wangu n¡¯s banquet. Before that, though, he went to his Master Feng Yang¡¯s side and told them to return to the Surging Waves Mansion and wait for him there.

    Feng Yang nodded incessantly, advising Huang Xiaolong to build a good rapport with some Wangu n core disciples as well as other gxies¡¯ disciples, and also reminding him to avoid conflict with others if possible.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, obedientlyplying while smiling wryly in his heart.

    Feng Yang watched Huang Xiaolong leaving with other disciples and Wangu n Elders, beaming. His heart was filled with contentment,fort, astonishment, and a surreal feeling.

    Before the tournament, it had never ever crossed his mind that his disciple could win the first ce. He could already imagine the great waves of shock spreading over the ck Tortoise, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Vermilion Bird Gxies when they would receive this news.

    ¡°Father, what do we do now?¡± Yelu Tianhao red venomously at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure leaving with the Wangu n Elders.

    Yelu Chufei¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s first return to the Saint Lord Gxy! I don¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong can hide here in the Aeon City his entire life! The time they leave the city to return to the ck Tortoise Gxy is the time they die!¡±

    Yelu Chufei did not linger around the square. With a flick of his sleeve, he led his group away, out of the Aeon City, rushing back to the Saint Lord Gxy.

    While the Yelu Family members were rushing back to the Saint Lord Gxy, Huang Xiaolong and the other disciples reached the Wangu n¡¯s main residence.

    At the banquet, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sitting was arranged at the head of all other disciples, having the same degree of importance as the Wangu n Patriarch.

    No doubt, Huang Xiaolong had be the center of attention during the banquet, even the brightness of the acimed peerless genius of the Wangu n in thest ten million years, Wangu Yanhui, dimmed before him.

    During the banquet, the Wangu n Elders were almost taking turns toasting to Huang Xiaolong. Even the smile on Wangu Yutai¡¯s face, who was the Patriarch, seemed friendly and warm.

    This brought many envious gazes from other gxies¡¯ disciples, without exception. Some had hatred and jealousyced within, one amongst them was Zhou Yao.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong being at the center of attention, Zhou Yao was sneering in his heart, ¡®Punk, let¡¯s see how long you can enjoy this, hmph!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong had killed Fang Chu, and he believed the Fortune Gate would soon make their move. He was waiting with anticipation to see how Huang Xiaolong was going to fend off this ancient behemoth.

    ¡®Against the Fortune Gate, being the peerless genius that you are is of no use!¡¯ Between heaven and earth, one¡¯s strength spoke the loudest.

    The banquet soon came to an end and everyone left.

    Huang Xiaolong and the few other disciples not from the Wangu n bid their farewells and left.

    However, just as they were stepping out from the Wangu n¡¯s main residence, the Tempest Academy¡¯s Jiang Xiaosu suddenly obstructed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path, demanding to exchange pointers with him.

    After a brief surprise, Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ignoring the crazy woman.

    Jiang Xiaosu shouted loudly behind Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Are you afraid of losing to me?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s steps halted hearing that. He then nced at Jiang Xiaosu who shuddered and subconsciously retreated several steps. By the time she stopped, she realized that Huang Xiaolong had already left.

    Jiang Xiaosu looked stricken with horror, her cherry red lips opening and closing, ¡°Not possible, how can the gap between us be so big?!¡±

    She had the confidence to fight even Wangu Yanhui. But just now, a single nce from Huang Xiaolong was enough to make her retreat?!

    After Huang Xiaolong and the other disciples left the banquet, the Wangu n¡¯s Patriarch and Elders moved to the main hall, including Wangu Yanhui.

    ¡°Hui¡¯er, in the Overflowing Lightning World, did you have a chance to fight this Huang Xiaolong? How is this child¡¯s strength?¡± Wangu Yutai asked Wangu Yanhui, who was sitting several seats down in the main hall.

    Wangu Yanhui had a somber expression, answering respectfully, ¡°Although this disciple did not fight with Huang Xiaolong, this disciple estimates that Huang Xiaolong probably possesses strengthparable to a Sixth Order Highgod Realm master!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°A Sixth Order Highgod Realm master¡¯s strength!¡±

    The instant Wangu Yanhui finished, all the present Wangu n elders were astounded. Some even blurted out in horror, and even Wangu Yutai showed doubt.

    Thus, Wangu Yanhui recounted what happened after they activated the central formation of the Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling, about Fang Chu¡¯s n of killing all four of them.

    When Wangu Yutai and the rest heard that Fang Chu¡¯s cultivation was actually at Fifth Order Highgod Realm, everyone present was once again shocked.

    Up until this point, all of them thought that Fang Chu was an early Fourth Order Highgod Realm disciple.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Huang Xiaolong killed a Fifth Order Highgod Realm Fang Chu with only his Third Order Highgod Realm strength?!¡± said Wangu Yutai.

    But Wangu Yanhui shook his head, ¡°No, at the time Huang Xiaolong killed Fang Chu, he had yet to breakthrough to Third Order. He was still ate-Second Order Highgod Realm.¡±

    ¡°Late-Second Order Highgod Realm!!¡± Quite a few Wangu n Elders present eximed the same words, their eyes rounded in astonishment and they jumped to their feet.

    ¡°That is so. Although I did not see with my own eyes how Huang Xiaolong killed Fang Chu, at that point in time, Huang Xiaolong was truly ate-Second Order Highgod Realm.¡± Wangu Yanhui stated, he himself was dumbstruck during that time.

    Wangu Yutai muttered under his breath like he was speaking to himself, ¡°Ate-Second Order killing a Fifth Order Highgod Realm! Moreover, it wasn¡¯t the average Fifth Order Highgod Realm master either! Monster, a peerless genius, one that doesn¡¯t appear in tens of millions of years ah!¡±

    Wangu Shuo and Wangu Changqing exchanged a look, their wry smile reflected in each other¡¯s eyes. Despite having praised Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent before, only now did they realize the fact that they still underestimated Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Hmph, this Fang Chu dared to harm Yanhui while knowing his identity full well. This matter cannot be forgiven just like this!¡± A long timeter, Wangu Zhi recovered from his shock, harrumphing in anger.

    The Elders echoed his sentiments.

    A light flickered passed Wangu Yutai¡¯s eyes, ¡°Naturally this matter won¡¯t be forgotten so easily, however, that Huang Xiaolong...¡±

 Chapter 884: The Fortune Gate Elder

    Hearing the sudden change in the Patriarch¡¯s tone when mentioning Huang Xiaolong, the Wangu n Elders had nothing to say.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent had gone way beyond the scope of their imagination, giving birth to a silent fear that slithered up their hearts and only grew stronger.

    Wangu Yanhui spoke again, breaking the oppressive atmosphere, ¡°Patriarch, this disciple thinks that Huang Xiaolong can only be befriended, and even if we cannot do that, we must absolutely not make an enemy out of him. A monster like Huang Xiaolong will definitely be a Tenth Order Highgod Realm master in a few thousand years. Based on his battle strength, upon reaching Tenth Order Highgod Realm, no one from countless gxies will be his opponent.¡±

    ¡°Yanhui is right. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong did save his life once before, and could be considered our Wangu n¡¯s benefactor in this matter.¡± Wangu Shuo supported Wangu Yanhui¡¯s opinion.

    Wangu Yutai nodded his head, ¡°Although this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm is a little low, his talent is still worthwhile for us to show some goodwill, I n to give him a drop of sacred qilin whelp blood.¡±

    The Wangu n Elders were stunned hearing this, some of them even looked tempted.

    ¡°Patriarch, this sacred qilin blood is our n¡¯s sacred relic, harvesting a small drop every thousand years, isn¡¯t that...?¡± Wangu Yuan hesitated.

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch, not to mention that Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t a disciple of our Wangu n. Even if we give him a drop of qilin blood, it doesn¡¯t mean he can absorb it.¡± Wangu Zhi added, ¡°We can give him some other things, such as sacred grade immortal spirit stones, or maybe Undying God Pills.¡±

    Wangu Yutai shook his head, ¡°From the result of my checking, before the tournament started, this Huang Xiaolong had spent more than three trillion to purchase the Surging Waves Mansion located at the center of Eternal City. Later, he bought more than a hundred bottles of Undying God Pills, Extraordinary Divine Pellets, and Myriad Cure Holy Pills. This shows that he¡¯s notcking in money or sacred grade spirit stones.¡±

    Wangu n Elders felt as if arge boulder struck the back of their heads. Who would have thought that Huang Xiaolong was also a super wealthy tycoon.

    Several Wangu n Elders still wanted to dissuade him further, but Wangu Yutai merely waved his hand, cutting them off, ¡°This matter is decided. Wangu Shuo, you will personally send the sacred qilin blood over to the Surging Waves Mansion.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡± Wangu Shuo stood up, bowing respectfully inpliance.

    The other Wangu Elders exchanged nces amongst themselves in silence.

    Thus, not long after Huang Xiaolong returned to the Surging Waves Mansion from the Wangu n¡¯s main residence, Wangu Shuo had arrived to personally gift Huang Xiaolong the drop of qilin blood.

    When Wangu Shuo opened the jade box containing a single drop of sacred qilin blood, it immediately enveloped the whole Surging Waves Mansion in a blood-red glow, followed by the heaven resounding roar of an ancient qilin.

    Feng Yang, Liu Yun, and the others felt their hearts racing.

    That single drop of sacred qilin blood was the size of two thumbs, resembling the rarest blood-colored ruby. Even though it looked calm on the surface, one could feel a vibrant vitality exuding from it.

    Despite it being suppressed by restrictions, Huang Xiaolong was able to feel the vast roiling energy contained within.

    ¡°Elder Wangu Shuo, this item is too precious.¡± Huang Xiaolong was more than surprised but did not reach out to ept the gift. Although he didn¡¯t know the exact usage of this drop of blood, he understood that it was something precious to the Wangu n, not something that could be bought with spirit stones.

    Wangu Shuo revealed an amiable smile, ¡°Young warrior need not refuse, this is a small token from our Patriarch. You saved Yanhui, a little qilin blood is nothing inparison. Our Patriarch also said that you are always wee to our Wangu n¡¯s main residence to have a cup of tea. Our Patriarch would be delighted to have you there.¡±

    ¡°Since it is so, then I ept this sacred qilin blood with thanks. I shall trouble Elder Wangu Shuo to convey my thanks to Patriarch Wangu.¡± Huang Xiaolong slightly hesitated before epting the jade box.

    After Wangu Shuo already said so courteously, it was hard for Huang Xiaolong to further refuse. Even though he knew this was a sign of goodwill from the Wangu n, it was a good thing to Huang Xiaolong as well.

    A whileter, Wangu Shuo left, returning to report to his Patriarch. Before he left, Huang Xiaolong gave him ten sacred grade immortal spirit stones. Hence, when Wangu Shuo stepped out from the Surging Waves Mansion, his face was ruddy and his eyes bent into a wide smile.

    ¡°Xiaolong, when are we heading back to the ck Tortoise Gxy?¡± After Wangy Shuo left, Feng Yang inquired Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Let¡¯s depart tomorrow.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered.

    During the tournament, he had killed arge number of disciples from both Yelu and Beitang Families. He was a little worried about the Huang n Manor, hence, he¡¯d like to rush back to the ck Tortoise Gxy as soon as possible.

    On that very night, Huang Xiaolong went inside the Heavenly God¡¯s dwelling, sitting cross-legged, and opened the jade box in his hand. The suction force from his hand immediately brought the drop of ruby red blood in front of him.

    Although his current strength wasparable to the average Sixth Order Highgod Realm master, judging from the power that Yelu Chufei showed when he attempted to take his life on the square, Huang Xiaolong concluded that Yelu Chufei was a Seventh Order Highgod Realm master, perhaps even mid-Seventh Order.

    Therefore, before he went back to Martial Spirit World, Huang Xiaolong strived to enhance his strength even a little bit, which was why he decided to refine the drop of sacred qilin blood.

    Looking at the drop blood floating in front of him, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and inhaled, bringing it into his body.

    The instant the sacred qilin blood entered his body, Huang Xiaolong felt as if his whole body¡¯s blood was boiling.

    Hot!

    It was as if what he swallowed wasn¡¯t a two thumb-sizedrge drop of sacred qilin blood, but a giant volcano, one capable of burning a world surface like Martial Spirit World into ashes in a matter of minutes.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin was like burning ember, emitting wisps of smoke from his amber red skin surface. But, that initial heat wave rushing out from his body was only the beginning.

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded, quickly activating his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power, frantically swallowing this overwhelming fire element force. While he was refining the sacred qilin blood, the Divine World messenger that presented the Highgod Advancement Tournament¡¯s rewards had returned to a magnificent godly temple, respectfully falling to his knees. In front of the messenger stood a slightly short and round middle-aged man.

    In between this middle-aged man¡¯s brows was a divine symbol representing lightning.

    The Divine World messenger was reporting to this middle-aged man the details of the rewards presentation.

    ¡°Only a top rank ten godhead?¡± The short middle-aged man¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, disappointment flickered in his eyes.

    ¡°That is so, Great Emperor. The first ce winner Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead is only a top rank ten godhead.¡± The Divine World messenger affirmed.

    ¡°Alright, you can retreat.¡± The short middle-aged man instructed with a wave of his hand.

    The Divine World messenger respectfullyplied and left. The short and plump middle-aged man shook his head, muttering under his breath, ¡°Looks like the chances of finding a genius disciple with an emperor rank godhead is impossible.¡± Before hisst word sounded, his figure already disappeared from the spot.

    One month passed went by.

    The burning heat that previously enveloped Huang Xiaolong already subsided by now. When he opened his eyes, a fleeting fire flickered in his pupils. After one month of cultivation, he hadpletely absorbed the energy within that drop of sacred qilin blood.

    Huang Xiaolong could feel an obvious increase in his strength, already reaching the border of peak early Third Order Highgod Realm. Furthermore, the Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead¡¯s fire element godforce had be even purer and more powerful than before.

    When he exited the Heavenly Mountain and reached the Surging Waves Mansion¡¯s front hall, he noticed Feng Yang and the others waiting for him there.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong appear, Feng Yang and the others stood up and approached him.

    ¡°Xiaolong, there¡¯s someone outside named Wang Zhong, saying he¡¯s an Elder from the Fortune Gate. He insisted on seeing you...¡± Feng Yang was filled with worry as he spoke.

    Fortune Gate Elder? Huang Xiaolong frowned, this Fortune Gate came unexpectedly fast, this Wang Zhong¡¯s arrival was undoubtedly rted to Fang Chu¡¯s death.

 Chapter 885: Returning To The Black Tortoise Galaxy

    ¡°Let him in.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered. He was waiting to see what this Fortune Gate Elder named Wang Zhong was going to say.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong, Feng Yang, and the others saw a burly middle-aged man striding into the front hall in a brutish manner. He was square face, had thick messy brows, and exuded a sharp prickling aura.

    The instant Wang Zhong stepped into the hall, his cold, hostile gaze locked onto Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I bet you didn¡¯t expect me to show up so fast, right? However, even if you managed to escape from this Aeon City, you wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the Eternal Gxy, therefore, I advise you to nip any hope you have in the bud.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Zhong with cold indifference, ¡°The Fortune Gate sent a dog that only knows how to bark madly?¡±

    Wang Zhong was taken aback for a second, then anger swirled in his heart. Huang Xiaolong actually dared to scold him, calling him a dog?

    ¡°Punk, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± Wang Zhong let out a furious bellow and his aura spiked up in an instant. Before anyone else could react, Wang Zhong¡¯s palm struck out toward Huang Xiaolong. The palm force exuded powerful metal element godforce, quickly arriving in front of its target.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even look at Wang Zhong, he merely struck out a palm to meet the iing attack. Simrly, he only used metal element godforce.

    Two palms collided in midair, resulting in a booming st that shook the entire hall. The resulting shockwave pulverized the furniture inside the hall and caused the tiles to fly into the air before being reduced to dust as well. Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen were forced away from Huang Xiaolong and Wang Zhong, their faces ashen.

    Wang Zhong¡¯s figure wobbled unsteadily, staggering several meters back. When he steadied himself, shock and disbelief were written all over his face as he stared at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This, you, how can this be?!¡± He was an early Sixth Order Highgod Realm!

    Whereas that punk in front of him was just a peak early Third Order Highgod Realm ant!

    The corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curved into a cold sneer, ¡°Do you have anything else to say? If not, you can get the hell out.¡±

    Get the hell out?!

    Wang Zhong¡¯s face was red, then became purple like an eggnt. His eyes were bulging from the unspeakable fury that had reached a breaking point. His hands clenched into fists as suffocating killing intent filled the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong merely watched him with the same indifference.

    All of a sudden, Wang Zhong¡¯s murderous aura disappeared, converged internally as he spoke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you killed my Junior Brother. Originally, ording to our Fortune Gate Grand Elders¡¯ decision, your punishment was to have all your bones broken, your tendons extracted, and be yed alive before refining your soul and ending your life, using your head as an offering to my Junior Brother. However, as long as you hand over all the rewards you received and sign an eternal blood contract to serve our Fortune Gate, we can spare your life!¡±

    ¡°What? Hand over the rewards?!¡± Feng Yang and the others eximed in anger hearing that.

    This Fortune Gate had gone beyond bullying!

    Among Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rewards for winning the first ce in the tournament was the godhead of a Heavenly God, something that couldn¡¯t be bought regardless of how many sacred grade immortal spirit stones or Heavenly God divine pellets one had, even less so that lightning beast egg with as top ranked bloodline, as well as the token that guaranteed enrollment into any prominent sect of the Divine World!

    And this Fortune Gate also wanted Huang Xiaolong to sign an eternal blood contract! In other words, Huang Xiaolong was to be the Fortune Gate¡¯s ve until hisst breath!

    Huang Xiaolong smirked, ¡°And if I refuse?¡±

    Wang Zhong shed Huang Xiaolong a sinister grin, ¡°Refuse? You¡¯d do better to think it real good through that head of yours before answering. If you don¡¯t agree, not only you yourself will disappear from this world, everything and everyone rted to you will also die because of you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to reconsider.¡±

    Wang Zhong¡¯s eyes narrowed, veiling the coldness in his eyes, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I hope you won¡¯t regret it when the timees.¡± Throwing this sentence, he turned around to leave.

    The Fortune Gate¡¯s upper echelon¡¯s original purpose in sending over Wang Zhong was to capture Huang Xiaolong and bring him back to the headquarters all the way in the Evesting Gxy had he refused their terms. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was out of Wang Zhong¡¯s expectations. He had no confidence in being able to capture Huang Xiaolong, hence he decided to leave first and report this matter to his superiors.

    ¡°Not so fast.¡± Wang Zhong barely turned around when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°Did I allow you to leave?¡±

    Wang Zhong halted, then burst intoughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I admit you¡¯re strong, but do you really think a Third Order Highgod Realm like you can kill a Sixth Order Highgod Realm master like me? I cane and go as I please!¡±

    Exactly at this moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body transformed with a sway, turning into a thousand zhang long blue primordial divine dragon, exuding majestic dragon might that locked onto the mansion. At the same time, a dragon w mmed down.

    Everything happened in a split second. While Wang Zhong was still caught in the shock of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden transformation into a primordial divine dragon, an enormous dragon w resembling a small mountain was already falling on him from above.

    Wang Zhong became deathly pale, his heart falling into despair.

    ¡°NO¡ª!¡±

    He screamed in fear, everyst strand of godforce inside his body roiled as his palms struck messily at the dragon w.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w easily dispersed all the attacks, which didn¡¯t even slow his speed.

    Rumble!

    The hall quaked violently in protest.

    The floor beneath Wang Zhong¡¯s feet cracked, his body buried vertically into the ground below, with his flesh ruptured and blood spurting out. His breath was wheezing out without going in.

    Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Qi Wen, and Chen Yang were stupefied looking at the overwhelming primordial divine blue dragon in the air, their expressions were a sight to behold.

    In a sh, Huang Xiaolong reverted back to normal, standing right above Wang Zhong in the air. A suction force came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, pulling Wang Zhong out from the ground. At the same time, his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power came to life.

    All of Wang Zhong¡¯s blood essence and godforce flooded into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, causing Wang Zhong¡¯s body to shrink rapidly as his life force ebbed away, turning into a dried corpse.

    In no more than a dozen breaths¡¯ time, Huang Xiaolong was finished with Wang Zhong, letting the dried corpse fall as he shot a sliver of fire element godforce onto it, burning it to ashes.

    ¡°Master, let¡¯s leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder, saying to the stupefied Feng Yang.

    Only then did Feng Yang and his three disciplese to their senses, hurrying after Huang Xiaolong. Even after stepping out of the Surging Waves Mansion, the four of them still felt as if they were in a dream.

    A short whileter, the five of them had exited the Eternal City, rushing back to ck Tortoise Gxy.

    ...

    The Evesting Gxy, Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters.

    As the Fortune Gate Chief Wang Yu and a group of Grand Elders and Elders were discussing the aftermath of Fang Chu¡¯s death, a flustered overseer ran into the hall, half panting as he reported that Wang Zhong¡¯s life strip had shattered.

    ¡°What?! Wang Zhong is dead?!¡± Grand Elder Sun Yi jumped to his feet in anger. This Sun Yi was both Wang Zhong¡¯s and Fang Chu¡¯s Master.

    Wang Yu and the others present were bbergasted hearing the report. Wang Zhong was the very person they had sent to capture Huang Xiaolong, but now, he was dead! Then...?

    ¡°Could that Huang Xiaolong have other masters at his side?¡± A Grand Elder voiced the question everyone was thinking about.

    ¡°Not necessarily, maybe Wang Zhong was killed by some other force¡¯s master.¡± Another Grand Elder suggested a different possibility.

    The look in Wang Yu¡¯s eyes grew chilling, ¡°We¡¯ll know everything once we captured Huang Xiaolong. Pass my order down, have people guard the gxies surrounding the Eternal Gxy, they must absolutely capture Huang Xiaolong and bring him back here for me!¡±

    All present Grand Elders respectfully acknowledged.

    Slightly over a monthter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of five arrived back in the ck Tortoise Gxy without any mishap. Even while rushing back, Huang Xiaolong did not rx, seizing every minute he could to cultivate.

    The one hundred Heavenly God Pills refined by Heavenly God masters, as well one those one hundred All-spirit Divine Fruits that Huang Xiaolong received were all refined by him. Not only that, more than half of the pills he had collected from the Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling also went into his stomach. With these supplements, Huang Xiaolong finally advanced to mid-Third Order Highgod Realm.

    Back in the ck Tortoise Gxy, the five of them stepped out from the Cloudsea Maind¡¯s transmission array and headed straight to the ck Warrior Institute.

 Chapter 886: You Dare Disrespect Institute Principal Wang Na?

    Even before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stepped a foot inside the ck Warrior City, Wang Na had received a report from a disciple of their arrival. Together with a group of ck Warrior Institute Grand Elders and Elders, she was waiting to discuss an alliance with the Jiang, Wang, Gudu, and Zhu Families.

    ¡°Oh, Feng Yang¡¯s back?¡± Listening to the report, Wang Na was slightly startled, she did not expect him to return so early. Calcting the time, merely a bit more than a month had passed since the Highgod Advancement Tournament ended.

    At the very least, rushing back to the institute would take a three-month journey. Or was Feng Yang already on his the back even before the tournament ended?

    Wang Na¡¯s glimmered with hope and excitement, ¡°Other than Feng Yang, who else came back with him?¡±

    ¡°Other than Feng Yang, there are Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen.¡± That disciples respectfully replied.

    Slightly over a month ago, Wang Na had proceeded with the ck Warrior Institute Principal Instalment ceremony, officially taking over the position, and was now currently the Institute Principal. Whereas Feng Yang, ording to the rules, after ¡®relinquishing¡¯ the position, he was considered an Eminent Elder of the ck Warrior Institute.

    ¡°What? Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Wang Na was astounded.

    Grand Elder He Zhiwu and Grand Elder He Fei were just as astounded; how could Huang Xiaolong still be alive?!

    He Zhiwu eximed in shock, ¡°Did Huang Xiaolong escape from the Great Lord by luck? Could that be why he wasn¡¯t killed?¡±

    ¡°It must be like this.¡± Wang Na sneered, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life is really tenacious, he still managed to stay alive even after all this. But it¡¯s understandable. It is said that the Overflowing Lightning World, where the tournament was held, can be described as boundless. As ingenious as the Great Lord is, it is not an easy task finding a single person. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death is a certainty, his numbered days are quickly slipping away.¡±

    ¡°I agree. At most, this Huang Xiaolong can only jump around for a few more days.¡± He Fei echoed.

    Wang Na instructed the reporting disciple, ¡°Pass down my order, tell Feng Yange to see me with the Institute Principal token.¡± Since Feng Yang was back, it was about time she received the Institute Principal token.

    That disciple quicklyplied.

    Feng Yang and his four disciples had just passed through the ck Warrior City when they saw a group of ck Warrior Institute inner disciples flying toward them.

    The group of inner disciples greeted Feng Yang with the salutation ¡®Eminent Elder.¡¯

    ¡°What did you lot call me just now? Eminent Elder?!¡± Feng Yang was bewildered. Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen were also baffled hearing these inner disciples greeting Feng Yang that way.

    ¡°Yes, Institute Principal Wang Na has conducted the installment ceremony more than a month ago, her esteem self is now the current ck Warrior Institute Principal.¡± One of the inner disciples exined.

    Rage rose to Feng Yang¡¯s face hearing that, his deep voice rumbled, ¡°Wang Na dared to proceed with the installment ceremony without my permission, who gave her this right?!¡±

    That inner disciple stammered fearfully, finally squeezing out some words, ¡°Institute Principal Wang Na knows that Eminent Elder has returned, thus she has requested Eminent Elder¡¯s presence in the great hall. She also said that Eminent Elder is to hand over the Institute Principal token. We¡¯re just following orders, please do not make things difficult for us.¡±

    Liu Yun and Qi Wen were immediately angered. From that inner disciple¡¯s words, whether Feng Yang was willing or not, he was to hand over the token?

    ¡°Master, since that old witch Wang Na is so anxious to see us, we should go, it¡¯s been some time since I¡¯vest seen that old witch. Coincidentally, I¡¯ve been wanting to see that old witch as well.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Feng Yang.

    ¡°Impudent! Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re just a measly Elder, how dare you disrespect the Institute Principal!¡± An inner disciple that had a Grand Elder as his Master couldn¡¯t resist barking at Huang Xiaolong, trying to stand out.

    Huang Xiaolong nced over through the corner of his eye, then a cold snorted sounded from him and that particr disciple exploded on the spot. Blood sttered on the other disciples near him and the ground.

    All remaining disciples leaped back, rmed and, frankly, terrified as they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Master, let¡¯s go to the ck Warrior Great Hall.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t pay those inner disciples any further attention, looking at Feng Yang.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Yang nodded in agreement.

    With that decided, the five of them flew toward the ck Warrior City¡¯s transmission array. After being transported to the institute grounds, they flew straight to the ck Warrior Great Hall.

    As soon as they walked into the hall, Huang Xiaolong immediately saw Wang Na who was sitting in the main seat, which was reserved only for the ck Warrior Institute Principal. At this moment, Wang Na was sitting there wearing the ck Warrior Divine Armor, radiant and spirited.

    At the same moment Feng Yang and Huang Xiaolong stepped into the hall, Wang Na, He Zhiwu, He Fei, and the others fixed their gazes on them. The other three people were disregarded.

    ¡°Feng Yang, I¡¯m sure you know by now that I am the current ck Warrior Institute Principal.¡± Wang Na went on, barely able to hide the smirk on her face, ¡°ording to the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s rules, you¡¯re now an Eminent Elder, but you¡¯re still required to salute me.¡± Then her gaze swept over Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, and the others, adding, ¡°As for these disciples of yours, as Elders and Grand Elders of the ck Warrior Institute, they should get on their knees seeing the Institute Principal.¡±

    Feng Yang snickered in spite of his boiling anger, ¡°Wang Na, I don¡¯t remember agreeing to your installment ceremony. Based on this alone, I can convict you of the crime of rebellion.¡±

    Wang Na giggled coquettishly hearing Feng Yang¡¯s usation, ¡°Feng Yang, if I remember correctly, it is stated in the institute¡¯s rules that, if the said Institute Principal is absent, the installment ceremony can proceed as long as other Eminent Elders agree. I have received permission from the Eminent Elders, therefore, my installment ceremony is right and proper, whereas you, Feng Yang, because of your personal disciple, arbitrarily left the ck Tortoise Gxy. Most of all, you did not return to conduct the installment ceremony in a timely manner, do you know your crime?!¡±

    Feng Yang¡¯s face turned grim.

    All of a sudden, several strong auras enveloped the great hall, which belonged to the few Eminent Elders present.

    ¡°Feng Yang, Wang Na is the current official Institute Principal, hand over the token.¡± One of the Eminent Elders spoke, ¡°Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to plead on your behalf to Principal Wang Na to forgive your crime of arbitrarily leaving the ck Tortoise Gxy.¡±

    Feng Yang and his disciples were green and red with anger. It was clear as day that these Eminent Elders had received some benefits from Wang Na and shifted to her camp.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped out, walking all the way to the center of the great hall while shaking his head in annoyance.

    ¡°Old witch, I had wanted to let you live a few more days, but now, my heart doesn¡¯t feelfortable if I don¡¯t kill you.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Wang Na, looking directly at her.

    ¡°What insolence! How dare you disrespect Institute Principal Wang Na?! As an Elder of the institute, why are you not kneeling in salute to the Institute Principal!¡± A Grand Elder pointed a finger at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, snapping harshly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze darkened hearing this. A streak of lightning shot out from the void and that Grand Elder¡¯s movements stopped, turning into a burnt corpse, standing there stiffly with tiny ribbons of lightning crackling around his body.

    The other Grand Elders felt their hearts nearly jump out from their chests, retreating backward in panic.

    Wang Na was shocked, but even more confounded, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you actually dared to kill a Grand Elder in public, usurping authority, you, you...!¡± She turned toward the several Eminent Elders, ¡°Several Eminent Elders please take action and capture this traitor for judgment!¡±

    One of the Eminent Elders shed his long sword out, the sword tip pointed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you actually dared to kill a Grand Elder right in front of us! Even if your Master gets on his knees and begs for mercy, you won¡¯t be able to escape death!¡±

 Chapter 887: Wang Naâ€™s Death

    After he finished dering his righteous reason, that Eminent Elder¡¯s momentum soared sky high. In the next second, his longsword was hacking down on Huang Xiaolong.

    An engulfing sword qi drowned Huang Xiaolong within, blocking all and any routes of escape.

    Water element godforce filled the great hall.

    Seeing this, the rest of the Eminent Elders stood aside, having no intention to interfere.

    Watching the sword qi targeting him, a mocking sneer curved up from the corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips; a mid-Second Order Highgod Realm?

    That attacking Eminent Elder caught sight of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mocking sneer, angering him further. The amount of water element godforce increased, enhancing the sword qi¡¯s lethality.

    Originally, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s currently strength, merely a blow of breath could instantly kill a Third Order Highgod Realm cultivator. But after a quick thought, he decided to, at least, make a move.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his right arm up, then a finger, and flicked out.

    That seemingly powerful sword qi attack suddenly popped like a bubble, and just as the Eminent Elder¡¯s face paled, he felt as if a giant mountain mmed against his chest and was knocked flying back at an rming speed.

    Rumble!

    The whole great hall swayed and shook as the Eminent Elder crashed through one of the walls, flying several hundred meters out until he mmed into a mountain cliff.

    A section of that cliff broke and crumbled from the impact, whereas that Eminent Elderid at the edge, no longer moving.

    Apart from Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Qi Wen, and Chen Yang, the others were bbergasted staring at that human-shaped hole on the wall.

    Wang Na, as well as the several Eminent Elders were shocked and bewildered, losing their bearing.

    ¡°Old witch, what other crimes do you want to use me of?¡± While these people were still in shock, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aloof voice jolted them back to reality.

    Wang Na¡¯s head jerked up, ring at Huang Xiaolong despite the apprehension and fear in her eyes. She knew very well that Eminent Elder¡¯s strength. Although he was weaker than Feng Yang, it was not that big of a gap, a mid-Second Order Highgod Realm.

    Yet a mid-Second Order Highgod Realm couldn¡¯t withstand a flick of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger? Then... Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was... Third Order Highgod Realm?!

    Huang Xiaolong, this dog, was already a Third Order Highgod Realm master?! But, she obviously did not sense any godforce from him, so what exactly was happening?!

    In fact, it was nothing out of the ordinary for Wang Na unable to sense Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce earlier, for he did not use any godforce at all, only pure physical strength. Then again, it was merely one-millionth of his physical strength.

    Wang Na could hear her own voice shaking, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, as an Elder of ck Warrior Institute, you killed first an institute Grand Elder, then heavily injured an Eminent Elder, you, you, you...!¡±

    ¡°I what?¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked. He raised a palm toward her and the pulled Wang Na before him.

    Wang Na sensed the murderous aura from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, causing her small face to be drained of blood, fear and fury mixed together, ¡°You, I-I¡¯m the Institute Principal! Huang Xiaolong, you dare to kill me?! You want to turn the entire ck Warrior Institute into your enemy?!¡±

    ¡°Be enemies with the whole ck Warrior Institute? Old witch, you overvalue yourself.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed loudly at Wang Na¡¯s words, ¡°Then again, so what if I be enemies with the entire ck Warrior Institute?¡±

    After saying that, Huang Xiaolong tapped a finger on Wang Na¡¯s arm and a vigor force entered her body, breaking all of her bones. Huang Xiaolong controlled the vigor force¡¯s speed and strength, making sure it broke Wang Na¡¯s bones piece by piece.

    The sounds of breaking bones resounded in the hall again and again, as if there was no end to it, together with Wang Na¡¯s intermittent screams. Even so, her eyes were ring venomously at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if you kill me, the Great Lord will spare neither you nor your family. You and your family wille to apany me in hell very soon!¡±

    ¡°Great Lord?¡± Huang Xiaolong issued a harsh snicker, ¡°I forgot to inform you, that Great Lord of yours is already dead, I killed him. He¡¯s already waiting impatiently for you in hell.¡±

    Wang Na, He Zhiwu, and He Fei were dazed.

    Then Wang Na shrieked, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you really think simply mouthing some nonsense will make me believe you? Just you, a mere Third Order Highgod Realm, is our Great Lord¡¯s match? How powerful my Great Lord is is not something you can imagine. The Great Lord is destined to be an existence that will conquer countless gxies!¡± She would never believe that Huang Xiaolong was capable of killing the Great Lord backing them.

    Her Great Lord had subordinates such as the Mirage King, masters of peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm, and could only be stronger than that. How can Huang Xiaolong kill her Great Lord?

    He Zhiwu and He Fei also refused to believe his words.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, toozy to say anything further. His palmnded a swift strike on Wang Na¡¯s chest, shattering her internal organs.

    Although Wang Na¡¯s physical body was not weak being a mid-First Order Highgod Realm master, in front of Huang Xiaolong, it was as fragile as a paper tiger.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, release Institute Principal Wang Na this instant!¡± An Eminent Elder shouted when he saw Huang Xiaolong striking Wang Na¡¯s chest. ¡°If you dare to kill Institute Principal Wang Na, all of us will make a joint order for all the forces in ck Tortoise Gxy to hunt you down. No matter how strong you are, there will be no ce for you in the ck Tortoise Gxy!¡±

    ¡°So noisy!¡± Huang Xiaolong made a curt wave with his hand.

    That peak mid-Second Order Highgod Realm Eminent Elder was sent flying, adding another human-shaped hole through the wall. The remaining Eminent Elders finally felt genuine fear down to their souls. Not one of them dared to make another sound.

    ¡°You dog Huang Xiaolong, kill me if you¡¯ve got the guts, kill me!¡± Wang Na shrill shrieked cut through the hall.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely will kill you.¡± A chilling light then flitted past Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and a purple soul (»ê) character flew out from his pupils, entering Wang Na¡¯s mind, scouring her soul for useful information. When that ended, the Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power begin absorbing Wang Na¡¯s blood essence and godforce. Right in front of the horrified He Zhiwu, He Fei, and the others present, Wang Na¡¯s body began to shrink, finally leaving nothing but a dried corpse.

    With a casual flick of his finger, a strand of fire fell onto what remained of Wang Na, incinerating it to ashes.

    Wang Na¡¯s death was absolute, nothing like an avatar as what happened with Fang Chu. She was also the shorteststing Institute Principal in the history of the ck Warrior Institute.

    After he was done with Wang Na, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell onto He Zhiwu, He Fei, as well as the remaining Grand Elders and Elders.

    Just this one look caused those elders¡¯ hearts to palpitate. Some fell to their knees, kowtowing to Huang Xiaolong for mercy.

    Watching them act this way, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze shifted onto the group of Eminent Elders. One could easily see the fear in these Eminent Elders¡¯ eyes even as they subconsciously retreated.

    ¡°...Huang Xiaolong, y-you, what do you want to do?¡± One of them stammered

    Huang Xiaolong spoke without any emotion in his voice, ¡°Wang Na¡¯s already dead, I¡¯m sure you all have no objections with my Master continuing as the ck Warrior Institute Principal, yes?¡±

    Everyone was too confounded to answer.

    ¡°No, no objection, no objection.¡± These people forced a smile that looked uglier than crying.

    However, Huang Xiaolong made them sign a blood contract. Having no other way, they signed it.

    Coincidentally, a disciple ran into the hall at this moment, saying that the Jiang, Wang, Gudu, and Zhu Families¡¯ Patriarchs were waiting outside the ck Warrior Institute,ing to discuss an alliance with Wang Na.

    ¡°Great, lead them all in here.¡± Huang Xiaolong calmly ordered.

 Chapter 888: All Dead

    The disciple respectfullyplied and left the great hall.

    On the periphery of the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s grounds, Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingy, Gudu Ye, and Zhu Chu saw that the disciple who went to report had returned, but there was no Wang Na, nor a Grand Elder who came out to wee them. Seeing this, these distinguish Patriarchs were slightly frowning.

    The disciple stood a few meters before the four Patriarchs, saying that the ck Warrior Institute Principal invites them to the great hall.

    Of course, that disciple only mentioned the Institute Principal and not Institute Principal Wang Na. However, neither Jiang Wuhuang nor Wang Dingyi, Gudu Ye, or Zhu Chu noticed this small detail.

    ¡°Hehe, that biddy is putting on airs now. She knows we¡¯re here, but not only did she note out to wee us, she didn¡¯t even send a Grand Elder, or an Elder at the very least. Instead, she just sent amon disciple to inform us.¡± Wang Dingyi was upset.

    Gudu Ye curled his lips in disdain, bearing a hint of envy, ¡°She¡¯s now the ck Warrior Institute Principal, greatly favored by the Great Lord, putting some airs in front of us is no surprise. However, Jiang Wuhuang, even though that biddy is your lover, she obviously doesn¡¯t put you in her eyes. Hehe, looks like you¡¯re losing your charm ah.¡±

    Wang Dingyi and the others didn¡¯t bother to conceal theirughter, causing Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s face to stretch taut in annoyance, ¡°Several Patriarchs need not be concerned about my charm.¡± Jiang Wuhuang flicked his sleeves and flew forward, leaving the rest behind. Watching him act this way, Gudu Ye and the rest decided against saying anything more.

    Without another word, the disciple led Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s group to the ck Warrior Great Hall.

    On the way, with his back toward the others, Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s expression was sullen. Even after knowing he was here, that Wang Na actually hadn¡¯te out to wee him? Looks like he needed to ¡®torture¡¯ her good tonight.

    They soon arrived at the ck Warrior Great Hall, entering behind the disciple.

    Just as they stepped inside, all four of them spotted Huang Xiaolong almost immediately, as well as Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Qi Wen, and Chen Yang. For a second, Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s group was nonplussed.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re not dead?!¡± Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s face sank.

    ¡°What, are you disappointed that I didn¡¯t die?¡±

    Wang Dingyi snorted coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive, and I cannotprehend why the Great Lord would spare you.¡±

    Spare Huang Xiaolong? Feng Yang, Liu Yun, and everyone else revealed an odd expression.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Wang Na?¡± Jiang Wuhuang already took a nce around the great hall but did not see her. He did not miss the two human-shaped holes on the walls, perplexing him. Not to mention the seemingly weakened Eminent Elders and Grand Elders in the hall, who were behaving fidgety.

    Wang Dingyi and Gudu Ye suddenly tensed noticing Wang Na¡¯s absence.

    ¡°Where is your Institute Principal Wang Na?!¡± Wang Dingyi directed this question at Grand Elder He Zhiwu.

    He Zhiwu flinched, looking terrified. His mouth opened and closed, but no actual word was spoken. At this point, without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s permission, even if he were given ten thousand times more courage, he still wouldn¡¯t dare to utter a word.

    Watching this, an ominous feeling suddenly crept up Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, is it you? Did you detain Wang Na? Speak, is it you?!¡± Jiang Wuhuang snarled at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Could it be that Wang Na didn¡¯te out to wee us because you detained her?!¡± Wang Dingyi was ring daggers at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯d do better to release Wang Na immediately! Even if you locked her up, you cannot stop us from forming an alliance with the ck Warrior Institute.¡±

    Other possibilities did not cross Wang Dingyi or the other three people¡¯s minds. More urately, it never urred to them that Huang Xiaolong had the guts to kill Wang Na. Imprisoning her was the best choice in their opinion.

    After all, Wang Na was the current official ck Warrior Institute Principal, everyone in the ck Tortoise Gxy knew about this.

    In the ck Warrior Institute¡¯s tens of thousands of years of history, never had there been anyone who dared to do so.

    A harsh snicker of contempt sounded from Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You guys want to see Wang Na that old witch so much? Don¡¯t rush, you lot will get to see her very soon.¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s group thought that Huang Xiaolong meant he would release her and they inwardly breathed in relief.

    ¡°Looks like you aren¡¯t so stupid after all, you understand that it¡¯s useless to lock her up.¡± Jiang Wuhuang went on, ¡°In fact, with your talent and strength, as long as you¡¯re willing to submit, our Great Lord will definitely ce importance on you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist shaking his head inughter, ¡°Looks like you lot misunderstood my words earlier. Let me reword it; since you lot are so anxious to meet Wang Na that old witch, I¡¯ll send you all down to hell to see her.¡±

    The four Patriarchs stiffened.

    Jiang Wuhuang and the others were just about to roar in fury, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right palm raised up and an overwhelming suction force erupted from it. To Jiang Wuhuang and the other three Patriarchs¡¯ horror, they felt as if their limbs were pinned to the air, unable to move even as they flew toward Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°W-what are you doing, Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Jiang Wuhuang¡¯s pupils shrank in fear. Yet, he refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong would dare to kill him.

    ¡°What am I doing? You¡¯ll know in a bit.¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured.

    As the four came to a stop in front of Huang Xiaolong, his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power surged, swallowing their blood essence and godforce. Despair filled their eyes sensing the condition of their bodies, their faces ashen.

    ¡°I forgot to tell you guys, your so-called Great Lord is already waiting for you all in hell.¡± Huang Xiaolong kindly informed.

    The four Patriarchs¡¯ stiffened again hearing that, disbelief written all over their faces.

    Huang Xiaolong increased the devouring power of his Archdevil Supreme Godhead, elerating the speed with which Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, Gudu Ye, and Zhu Chu¡¯s blood essence and godforce were flowing into his body.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the four Patriarchs to turn in dried corpses, just like Wang Na. Still, with their eyes protruding out of their sockets in fear, they tumbled to the floor.

    The group of ck Warrior Institute Grand Elders was quietly trembling, their faces drained of blood. Even the Eminent Elders were not an exception.

    The scene in front of them was too appalling.

    Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, Gudu Ye, and Zhu Chu died just like that in front of them, any one of these four people was an existence that could have a third of the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s forces shaking with a stamp of their foot. Their families had been sitting at the top of the ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s power hierarchy for thest ten millennia.

    Now, all four died right in front of their eyes!

    Sucked dry!

    At the same time, the several Eminent Elders were secretly rejoicing. Had they refused to sign the blood contract with Huang Xiaolong earlier, they would have most likely ended up like these four dried corpses on the floor.

    With a casual wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong sent out a sliver of fire element godforce, cleanly burning away the remains of Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, Gudu Ye, and Zhu Chu.

    ...

    In a secret space within arge world surface not far away from the ck Warrior Institute, the Gudu Family Ancestor, Gudu Batian, was in close seclusion when a message from the family¡¯s Grand Elder came through themunication talisman and disturbed him. Feeling that it was strange, Gudu Batian took it out and read the message. Instantly, his face was filled with grief, fury, and sorrow; his emotions became chaotic, ¡°Impossible, how can this be! Who killed my Ye¡¯er¡ª!¡±

    When a Gudu Family Grand Elder noticed that Gudu Ye¡¯s life slip had shattered, he immediately reported the matter to their Family Ancestor.

    Gudu Batian disappeared in a flicker. With a Greater Space Teleportation, he had arrived at the great hall of the Gudu Family¡¯s main residence.

    By this time, all Grand Elders of the family had assembled in the hall, waiting for him.

    ¡°Have you found out who the murderer is?!¡± Gudu Batian roared at the group of Grand Elders.

    ¡°Ancestor, we haven¡¯t found out yet. But we know the Patriarch was heading to the ck Warrior Institute together with the Jiang, Wang and Zhu Families¡¯ Patriarchs to discuss an alliance with Institute Principal Wang Na.¡± One of the Grand Elders answered weakly.

 Chapter 889: Could His Son Really Protect Himself?

    ¡°He was heading to the ck Warrior Institute?¡± Gudu Batian¡¯s gaze turned sharp and chilling, ¡°Then I shall make a trip there and ask that biddy Wang Na.¡±

    While Gudu Batian was prepared to consume arge portion of his godforce to perform Greater Space Teleportation all the way there, an indifferent voice rang in the hall, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary.¡±

    The unfamiliar voice was too abrupt, startling Gudu Batian and the group of Grand Elders.

    Before the wary eyes of Gudu Batian, a figure slowly walked into the hall through the entrance. When he got a look at that person¡¯s face, Gudu Batian was dazed for a second, then a bit doubtful, ¡°Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    This figure was naturally Huang Xiaolong.

    After killing Gudu Ye, Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, and Zhu Chu, he knew it would alert the Jiang, Gudu, Wang, and Zhu Families, thus he decided to deal with these four families¡¯ Ancestors before they could react.

    As Huang Xiaolong walked into the hall, his gaze swept over the faces of the Grand Elders present and Gudu Batian,menting, ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, all the better.¡±

    Gudu Batian¡¯s face tightened, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what are you doing here in my Gudu Family¡¯s main residence? Don¡¯t get arrogant just because you have Feng Yang and the Ascending Moon Old Man as Masters, thinking I won¡¯t dare to kill you. Roll out of here now! Remember, not walk, not run, but roll!¡±

    After Gudu Batian found out that his son Gudu Ye had been murdered, his reason was close to breaking point. He was blinded by fury and killing intent, and this Huang Xiaolong suddenly appearing in his territory and saying something inconceivable like ¡®everyone¡¯s here, all the better¡¯ incensed him further.

    If it was any other person, Gudu Batian would have pped the intruder to death without a word instead of wasting effort in telling that person to roll out.

    Huang Xiaolong shed Gudu Batian a faint smile, ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡±

    Gudu Batian¡¯s pupils needled, ¡°Then you can go and die!¡± His palm had already struck toward Huang Xiaolong even before hisst word sounded, followed by earth element godforce flooding out from Gudu Batian¡¯s body.

    Affected by Gudu Batian¡¯s earth element godforce, the entire hall¡¯s floor crack and sank into the ground. The present Grand Elders swayed unsteadily, sinking together with the floor, few unlucky ones were even buried into the soil up to their waist.

    Watching Gudu Batian¡¯s palm closing in, Huang Xiaolong responded with a casual wave of his palm.

    That seemingly horrifying palm strike imbued with roiling earth element godforce trembled and burst softly in midair, whereas Gudu Batian himself was sted in the opposite direction as if he were hit by a sledgehammer. His body mmed heavily into the wall behind him.

    The whole section of the wall crumbled, burying him in a heap of rubble.

    Looking at Gudu Batian¡¯s sorry state, the Grand Elders looked at Huang Xiaolong wide-eyed, confounded. In that moment, their minds were nked even as they saw Huang Xiaolong approaching Gudu Batian.

    ¡°You, who are you?¡± Gudu Batian¡¯s voice came from underneath the rubble as he pushed his way out, struggling to his feet. Disregarding the thick dust all over himself, Gudu Batian warily watched Huang Xiaolong.

    Around two hundred years ago, Feng Yang held a grand apprenticeship ceremony, receiving Huang Xiaolong as his personal disciple, and Gudu Batian attended that ceremony. At that time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation hadn¡¯t even reached the God realm. In Gudu Batian¡¯s eyes, an ant had more worth than that Huang Xiaolong. At most, he was just ordure left behind by an ant.

    He couldn¡¯t believe, refused to believe that, in a short two hundred years, that same Huang Xiaolong could grow to the point of sending him flying with a single palm.

    Huang Xiaolong remained silent. He pulled Gudu Batian before him, and his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power roared to life.

    Simrly to Gudu Ye, Jiang Wuhuang, and the others, Gudu Batian immediately sensed his body¡¯s blood essence and godforce slipping away at a rapid rate, out of his control. Panic, fear, and despair clutched his heart.

    ¡°In fact, the other reason I came here today is to tell you that I¡¯m the one who killed your son.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke in a t tone.

    ¡°You!¡± Gudu Batian¡¯s eyes rounded in fury.

    ¡°Your Gudu Family will be erased from the ck Tortoise Gxy very soon.¡± Huang Xiaolong coldly added, ¡°Naturally, other than your Gudu Family, there are also the Jiang Family, Wang Family, as well as the Zhu Family.¡±

    Not wanting to dy any further, Huang Xiaolong increased the speed of his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, all of Gudu Batian¡¯s blood essence and godforce had dried up. Then a small fireball shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger,nding on Gudu Batian¡¯s dried corpse and burning it to ashes.

    The hall¡¯s silence was broken by a sharp shriek, the group of Grand Elders could be seen fleeing from the hall in terror.

    Huang Xiaolong watched this without much interest, he didn¡¯t even bother to move his hands. In a split second, more than a dozen soul force swords pierced through those Grand Elders, causing their bodies to halt in midair as if frozen, then plummet to the ground. There were no wounds on them, but they were no longer breathing.

    ¡°Should I go to the Jiang Family next or Wang Family?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. The space around him rippled and his figure vanished from the hall.

    One dayter, a piece of news that shook the whole ck Tortoise Gxy began to spread. The Jiang, Wang, Gudu, and Zhu Families that had existed and grew into super forces of the ck Tortoise Gxy in thest millions of years had their Grand Elders, Patriarchs, and Ancestors killed!

    The news first spread from the Cloudsea Maind, shocking the most prosperous location in the ck Tortoise Gxy, which raised doubt, confusion, and rebuttals as more and more people continued to talk about the rumor, spreading it even further.

    Some imed that the four families had offended a super master, whereas there were whispers iming it was Huang Xiaolong who did it.

    Of course, there were even more people who refuted the possibility of it having been done by Huang Xiaolong. Amongst the Jiang, Wang, Gudu, and Zhu Families¡¯ Ancestors, there must have been one or two peak-mid Second Order orte-Second Order Highgod Realm masters, hence, no one really believed that Huang Xiaolong possessed the required strength to kill them.

    Very soon, another piece of news followed.

    The ranking list for the this term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament involving elite geniuses from close to a hundred thousand gxies had been announced, and at the top of the list, the first ce winner was Huang Xiaolong!!

    ¡°What? The first ce winner is Huang Xiaolong? It must be someone with the same name, right? It cannot be our ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Huang Xiaolong.¡± When the news spread, after the initial astonishment, ten out of ten people would then shake their heads, denying the possibility.

    When everyone concluded that it must be someone with the same name, even more rumors sparked discussions everywhere: it was said that, during the tournament, the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Xiang Mingzhi died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands!

    Xiang Mingzhi wasn¡¯t the only one, there were also the Saint Lord Gxy Yelu Family¡¯s most brilliant genius in thest ten million years, Yelu Tianfeng, as well as the Beitang Family Patriarch¡¯s son, Beitang Wuji, both of whom died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands!

    Yelu Tianfeng was a peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm master, and so was Beitang Wuji.

    And the one who killed them was none other than their ck Tortoise Gxy¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!

    Not someone with the same name!

    The whole Cloudsea Maind was in an uproar!

    Shocking, shocking, shocking!

    While every corner of the Cloudsea Maind was boiling from this consecutive set of news, Huang Xiaolong was rushing back to the Martial Spirit World.

    ...

    Inside the Huang n Manor¡¯s main hall, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the main members of the family were looking troubled and anxious.

    They received news that Wang Na had taken over the ck Warrior Institute Principal position! Moreover, she would soon form an alliance with the Jiang, Wang, Gudu, and Zhu Families. No doubt, the Huang n Manor would be their first annihtion target.

    ¡°I wonder how Xiaolong is now...¡± Huang Peng sighed.

    Su Yan¡¯s soft-arched eyebrows were scrunched together, ¡°I heard before the tournament started that there were some conflicts between Xiaolong and disciples from some Yelu Family, who even let out word that they will not let Xiaolong have an easy time inside, and that Yelu Tianfeng is even a peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm master. Could Xiaolong be...?¡±

    Su Yan¡¯s unease deepened.

    Because they had just heard the news from the Cloudsea Maind today, everyone in the Huang n Manor was still unaware that Huang Xiaolong was already back in the ck Tortoise Gxy.

    Looking at his wife¡¯s woeful expression, Huang Pengforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, nothing will happen to Xiaolong. The venue for the tournament is in the Divine World¡¯s Overflowing Lightning World, which is too big to measure. Those people won¡¯t necessarily be able to locate Xiaolong. Moreover, even if he cannot enter the top one thousand, ensuring his own safety shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him...¡± Huang Peng¡¯s voice trailed off, not knowing what else to say.

    He knew that, even if the Overflowing Lightning World may be boundless, there were countless lightning beasts. Could his son really protect himself?

 Chapter 890: Doesnâ€™t Your Face Turn Red Telling Lies Like This?

    As the hall¡¯s depressing silence made breathing feel like arduousbor, a Huang n Manor disciple ran into the hall, reporting with enthusiasm, ¡°n Head, Madame, Eldest Young Master is back!¡±

    Eldest Young Master!

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai, Shi Xiaofei, and the others in the hall quivered as happiness rushed through them.

    ¡°Xiaolong, Xiaolong¡¯s back!¡± Su Yan flew to her feet in excitement.

    That disciple respectfully replied, ¡°Yes, it is said that Eldest Young Master has just stepped out from the transmission array and is flying back here.¡±

    Hearing this confirmation, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the rest, especially Shi Xiaofei, smiled at each other brightly, sweeping away the heavy gloom from moments ago. Everyone hastened their steps, leaving the hall. Just as they were close to the Huang n Manor¡¯s main entrance, they could see a lone silhouette flying in their direction.

    Naturally, it was Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaofei, and everyone else quickened their steps.

    Watching his parents, Shi Xiaofei, and the rest of his familying out to meet him, a warm feeling flowed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. A genuine smile spread over his face.

    ¡°Father! Mother!¡± Huang Xiaolong called out.

    Su Yan hurried up to Huang Xiaolong, holding her son¡¯s hands. She was checking him up and down with her eyes, her hands shaking slightly from excitement, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±

    Huang Pengughed heartily, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say it? With our son¡¯s strength, even if he didn¡¯t enter the top one thousand, protecting himself is definitely not a problem. Look, isn¡¯t our son back home safe and sound now?¡±

    Su Yan rolled her eyes at Huang Peng, retorting yfully, ¡°How do you know our son cannot enter the top one thousand? With our son¡¯s capabilities, not to mention the top one thousand, he could get a ce within the top three hundred.¡±

    Although Su Yan said this, everyone was aware that she said it because she was happy that Huang Xiaolong returned alive and well, not because she really believed he could enter the top three hundred.

    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong did not miss the meaning of Su Yan¡¯s words. Heughed secretly to himself, ¡®Looks like my family and the rest don¡¯t harbor much hope or believe I could enter the top one thousand in the tournament.¡¯

    ¡°Big brother,e on, tell us, what¡¯s your ranking in the tournament?¡± Huang Min urged, ¡°Top ten million?¡±

    It seems in Huang Min¡¯s eyes, that was already a great achievement. One must know that there were more than seventeen million disciples from various gxies.

    Everyone turned their heads, anticipating Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer. Huang Xiaolong leaned back slightly from the intense gazes directed at him, shaking his head.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong shaking his head, Huang Min palmed her own forehead, hesitating a little, ¡°It won¡¯t be below that... right?¡±

    Below ten million? Huang Xiaolong was depressed hearing his sister¡¯s words!

    When Huang Min noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wry smile, she thought she hit the nail on the head, ¡°It¡¯s alright, the ranking doesn¡¯t matter that much. Big brother, you need not feel depressed, with your talent, in the next Highgod Advancement Tournament, you can definitely enter the top one thousand if you work hard.¡±

    Although Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others had expected this result, it was inevitable they would feel some disappointment knowing that Huang Xiaolong was at the bottom of the pile. In truth, they did have a tiny of hope, hoping Huang Xiaolong would be lucky and somehow enter the top one thousand. If not, at least within the top ten thousand...

    Listening to his sister worsening his situation with every word that came out from her mouth, Huang Xiaolong flicked her forehead, admonishing her while smiling, ¡°You really think your Big brother is so weak? Can I only scrap a ce at the bottom?¡±

    Huang Min nked, ¡°Then, not below the ten millionth ce?¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Of course not! In this term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament, your Big brother, me, won the first ce.¡±

    In the next second, Huang Min giggled which deepened into a peal ofughter, ¡°I say, Big brother, nowadays you don¡¯t even turn red telling lies like this? But, looking at your expression, it really seems like that.¡±

    Huang Xiaohai, Shi Xiaofei, and the rest alsoughed.

    Su Yan smiled, ¡°Mother knows you¡¯re trying tofort your father and me, but there¡¯s still no need to im number one.¡±

    Huang Xiaohai grinned, ¡°That¡¯s right, Big brother. If you said you managed to enter the top one thousand, you could have tricked us.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless, looks like it was true that sometimes no one would believe when you tell the truth. But Huang Xiaolong did not exin further, after all, in a few days, the news would spread through the four gxies. At that time, his parents, his siblings, and everyone else woulde to know.

    The group walked back inside, each taking a seat in the main hall.

    On the way inside, Huang Xiaolong casually asked about things that happened while he was away. As usual, everyone was trying to one-up each other, fighting among themselves to tell Huang Xiaolong.

    In truth, in the past two years, the Huang n Manor had been quite peaceful. His family was more interested to know about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s experience in the tournament.

    In the hall, Huang Xiaolong simply recounted his experience, but when he reached the part of killing Yelu Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji, Huang Min and the others struggled to hold in theirughter.

    Huang Min finally erupted inughter, ¡°Aish, enough of that already. Big brother, you think we don¡¯t know that Yelu Tianfeng¡¯s strength? We already know he¡¯s a peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm master.¡±

    This group of people persisted in thinking that Huang Xiaolong was trying to trick them. Watching these people¡¯s reactions, Huang Xiaolong felt a breath stuck in his chest.

    ¡°Forget that. Big brother, I remember you promised before that you and Sister Xiaofei will marry after the tournament ended, holding a grand wedding for her. Now, you...?¡± Huang Min changed the subject.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Shi Xiaofei, who lowered her head shyly, cheeks blushed red. She was embarrassed to meet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°I did. I was about to discuss this with father and mother, I n to have the wedding three monthster here in the Huang n Manor.¡±

    Hearing this, cheers erupted in the hall.

    Huang Peng and Su Yan were beaming from ear to ear, the two of them had been looking forward to another grandchild for a very long time. They had been waiting for so many years, and finally, the time hade.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong stayed that their wedding would be held three monthster, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s petite body trembled, joy and happiness shone from her face.

    Although he knew that Shi Xiaofei would agree, Huang Xiaolong still asked her opinion. As expected, she has no objections.

    With that set, the preparations began.

    Three monthster, the grand wedding would be held!

    Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, the Phoenix n Patriarch and Ancestor, and other Highgod Realm masters stepped forward to congratte Huang Xiaolong.

    All of a sudden, the infectious festive cheer spread throughout the Huang n Manor.

    Su Yan immediately ordered the servants and maids to begin all the necessary preparations, even the guards had to contribute to thebor.

    As night fell, the whole Huang n Manor was still in a bustle of activities.

    Huang Xiaolong was standing in his yard, contemting things. In all truthfulness, setting the wedding date to three monthster was to due to his other concerns.

    The news of his wedding would soon spread through the four gxies and further, reaching certain people¡¯s ears. Those such as the Yelu Family in the Saint Lord Gxy would hear about his wedding as well.

    On the day of his wedding, Huang Xiaolong was certain the Yelu and Beitang Families woulde seeking revenge.

    Before that day arrived, he had three months to prepare.

    ¡®Three months, that should be enough.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. In these three months, he nned to refine that Lightning God¡¯s corpse, as well as the Heavenly God¡¯s godhead that he received as a reward. Not forgetting that lightning dragon spiritual vein.

    With these things, it was enough to enhance his cultivation to another level in three months.

    As long as he could break through to Fourth Order Highgod Realm, he would have nothing to be afraid of even against the Seventh Order Highgod Realm Yelu Family Patriarch, Yelu Chufei.

    ¡°Sissy fudges, Little brat Huang, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re back! I already knew for sure you brat wouldn¡¯t die so easily.¡±

    While Huang Xiaolong was pondering about his ns, a carefree voice sounded in his yard.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled as he turned around and saw no one other than the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    The old man walking in suddenly froze in his steps, staring at Huang Xiaolong as if he had just seen something inconceivable, yelling in a dramatic manner, ¡°Mid-Third Order Highgod Realm?! Your grandma¡¯s bear!!¡±

 Chapter 891: Really Won The First Place!

    ¡°Old man, is there a need to be so dramatic?¡± Watching the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s exaggerated reaction, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t hold back a smile.

    He already knew the old man would be able to see through his current cultivation realm at a nce. Even though Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi and the rest could not, this old man could.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong had no intention to hide it from him.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man crossed the distance inrge strides to reach Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, his eyes seemed to glow green scanning him up and down. He had an unnerving feverish gaze that made Huang Xiaolong feel like tiny needles stabbing all over his body.

    The next sentence that came out from the old man¡¯s mouth was, ¡°Brat, shall we exchange some pointers?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was dazed, then grinned, ¡°I think we¡¯d better not.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t able to see through his Master¡¯s strength in the past, but now, with his current divine sense, Huang Xiaolong could see that the old man was a peak mid-Fourth Order Highgod Realm.

    Peak mid-Fourth Order Highgod Realm! Although his battle strength was probablyparable to a peakte-Fourth Order Highgod Realm master, this level of strength, in the current Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, wasn¡¯t enough.

    No matter what, the Ascending Moon Old Man was his Master, it wouldn¡¯t be good if he identally hurt the old man, right?

    Hearing his refusal, the Ascending Moon Old Man thought Huang Xiaolong was afraid. His old face beamed as he tried to appear amiable and kind, ¡°What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t worry, your Master, me, knows not to hurt you. How about this, I will only use one-tenth of my strength, what do you say?¡±

    Only use one-tenth of his strength? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned slightly strange looking at the old man as he suppressed theughter bubbling up, ¡°Old man, are you sure?¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man stuck out his chest with absolute confidence, ¡°Who do you think your Master is? I¡¯m the legendary Ascending Moon Old Man! With my reputation, do you think I would trick my disciple?¡±

    Then, the old man¡¯s face filled with excitement, ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since this old man loosened his muscles, I was going to be stifled to death. This time around, I¡¯m going to enjoy myself. Brat, don¡¯t hold back, you must use your full strength! If not, I will pummel you.¡±

    Although Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, Green Dragon Beast King, and Ancestor Bifang were not weak, being Third Order Highgod Realm masters, they were still too weak in the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s eyes.

    All these years, he had beenprehending the Heavenly Mountain godhead that Huang Xiaolong gave him, causing his strength to rise significantly over the years. Unfortunately, finding a good opponent was a headache.

    And now, seeing that Huang Xiaolong had actually broken through to mid-Third Order Highgod Realm, his hands were naturally feeling itchy.

    Listening to the old man advising him not to hold back, moreover, to use full strength, Huang Xiaolong could barely stop his mouth from rising upwards. His odd expression deepened, ¡°Old man, you really want me to go all out?¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man snapped, ¡°Nonsense! If I don¡¯t enjoy the fight, I¡¯lle looking for you once a day.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong agreed reluctantly, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ¡®Old man, you asked for it yourself. I¡¯ll make sure you have a good timeter.¡¯

    The Ascending Moon Old Man quickly arranged a restrictive barrier around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s yard to ensure that the energy fluctuations from their fight wouldn¡¯t spread out. When all was done, the old man stood there with his arms behind his back, saying to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brat, make your move.¡±

    Clearly, he was allowing Huang Xiaolong to make the first move.

    Watching the thin old man in front of him sticking out his chest, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cheek finally twitched and made the first move.

    Huang Xiaolong raised a fist, his punch flying at the old man.

    His punch was silent, windless, and calm.

    Although the Ascending Moon Old Man demanded he used his full strength, Huang Xiaolong did not use any godforce. Hence, this punch was purely his physical strength. However, when his fist was about tond on the old man¡¯s body, Huang Xiaolong reduced half of its power.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s less than spirited attack, the Ascending Moon Old Man snapped: ¡°Your grandma¡¯s bear, you call that a punch?!¡±

    He had just spoken, and in the next second, he was knocked into the air by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s quiet and calm punch, mming against the barrier. Invisible energy rippled in the air.

    The old manid there for a while, not moving a finger.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the old man just lying there, not moving at all. He spoke first, ¡°Say, old man, are you dead? If not, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    As if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words yed a role, the old man¡¯s small finger moved, then his body, and finally legs. It took the old man some time to get to his feet.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong this time, there was no longer an excited light in his eyes, no longer that feverish look resembling a predator that found a prey. Instead, the Ascending Moon Old Man looked like he was staring at the most fearsome living being under the heavens, his eyes wide with incredulity.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Old man, one more time.¡±

    The old ma resolutely shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll limit my strength down to one-tenth.¡± Huang Xiaolongpromised.

    The old man hesitated, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡± Huang Xiaolong solemnly nodded.

    Without warning, powerful godforce rushed out from the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s body, containing both fire and water element godforce at the same time. A swift palm strike roared toward Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Sissy fudges, you brat! Do you think one-tenth of your strength can win against your Master!¡±

    ¡°Ascending Moon Godly Palm!¡±

    A giant palm imprint cut through space. At the same time, bursts of silver light rippled out from the old man¡¯s body, gathering, expanding, and finally forming a surreal silver moon behind him.

    As if he was resonating with the silver moon, the force of the old man¡¯s palm suddenly increased.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his right palm and struck forward in counter, causing the two palms to collide in midair.

    The Ascending Moon Godly Palm crumbled like sand on the beach, whereas the Ascending Moon Old Man himself was heavily knocked into the barrier, just like thest time. He slid down to the ground, raising a curtain of dust.

    A long time passed before the old man managed to get on his feet again.

    ¡°Old man, let¡¯s go again.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled as he added, ¡°This time, I won¡¯t move.¡±

    But the Ascending Moon Old Man suddenly erased the barrier and disappeared in a trail of dust, nowhere to be seen. This time, no matter what that brat said, he wouldn¡¯te again.

    He could see clearly now; if he continued to spar with Huang Xiaolong, the next time around, there was a chance he wouldn¡¯t be able to get up.

    Shi Xiaofei just walked into the yard to call for Huang Xiaolong when she saw the old man running out from the yard in a hurry. Baffled, she asked the only other person in the yard, ¡°Big brother Huang, what happened to Senior Ascending Moon?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head, reaching for Shi Xiaofei¡¯s hands as both sat down.

    Soon, five days passed.

    On this day, Su Yan and Huang Peng were sitting in the hall discussing about Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei¡¯s wedding ns when Huang Xiaohai ran into the hall like a madman, shouting intelligibly, ¡°Father, Mother! Big brother, he really got the first ce!¡±

    By now, news of Huang Xiaolong obtaining the first ce in the Highgod Advancement Tournament had reached the four gxies.

    But Huang Peng and Su Yan failed to understand what Huang Xiaohai was referring to.

    ¡°What ¡®Big brother really got the first ce¡¯?¡± Su Yan asked.

    ¡°The Highgod Advancement Tournament! Big brother won the first ce! It¡¯s the first ce, truly the first ce!!¡± Huang Xiaohai was gesticting in the air.

    Huang Peng and Su Yan were shocked, their faces turning red as if they were injected with chicken blood.

 Chapter 892: Huang Xiaolongâ€™s Grand Wedding

    First ce in the Highgod Advancement Tournament!

    ¡®Our son, our son won the Highgod Advancement Tournament¡¯s first ce!¡¯

    Huang Peng and Su Yan felt like a gong reverberating in their minds, forgetting to react.

    Quite some timeter, Huang Peng finally managed to ask, albeit a little stiff, ¡°Xiaohai, this news, who did you hear it from? It¡¯s not a false rumor?¡±

    After all, this was really too surreal for them to believe!

    One could see from the expression on Su Yan¡¯s face that she was still doubtful if the news was actually true.

    Huang Xiaohai jumped in excitement, as if that action could convince his parents, ¡°Father, Mother, the news is absolutely true! The news has reached all corners of the ck Tortoise Gxy! Not only that, even people in the Azure Dragon, Vermilion Bird, and White Tiger Gxies are talking about it!¡±

    For a second, Huang Peng and Su Yan were dazed.

    It had reached all four gxies?

    ¡°Then, what your Big brother said before, that he killed Yelu Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji, is it true?¡± Su Yan asked.

    Huang Xiaohai nodded like a chick pecking grains, ¡°Not only Yelu Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji, Big brother also killed a peerless genius from the Evesting Gxy¡¯s Fortune Gate named Fang Chu. It is said that Fang Chu was a Fifth Order Highgod Realm master who had a high chance of winning the first ce.¡±

    Huang Peng and Su Yan were stiff as wooden statues.

    Even a Fifth Order Highgod Realm master was killed by their son?!

    As news of Huang Xiaolong winning the first ce in the Highgod Advancement Tournament spread throughout the four gxies, the rumors about what happened to the Wang, Jiang, Gudu, and Zhu Families¡¯ Grand Elders, Patriarch, and Ancestor were verified.

    Apart from this, the message of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand wedding being held in three months¡¯ time also spread like wildfire.

    In a short time, the four gxies were in an uproar.

    The gazes of almost all forces in the four gxies were cast in the Huang n Manor¡¯s direction. Even though there were more than two months until the day of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand wedding, many forces went all out preparing the most luxurious wedding gifts and departed for Martial Spirit World.

    ...

    Saint Lord Gxy, the Yelu Family¡¯s main residence.

    Not long after Yelu Chufei returned, he heard the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forting grand wedding.

    ¡°Grand wedding?¡± Yelu Chufei sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, since you¡¯re nning a grand wedding in three months, I shall let you live a few more days. On your wedding day, I¡¯ll paint the whole Martial Spirit World in blood, turning your wedding into a funeral! Let the entire Martial Spirit World¡¯s blood flow into a river! I¡¯ll use your blood and the blood of the entire Martial Spirit World as offering to my son, Yelu Tianfeng, and all the Yelu Family disciples you killed!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, this Huang Xiaolong did not run or hide, he must have something up his sleeve.¡± Grand Elder Yelu Gen solemnly spoke.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has killed the Fortune Gate¡¯s Fang Chu, thus his strength is likely aroundte-Fifth Order Highgod Realm. The highest it could reach should be early Sixth Order or mid-Sixth Order Highgod Realm.¡± Another Grand Elder added, ¡°From the message I received, before he left the Eternal City, the Wangu n Patriarch sent him a drop of sacred qilin blood as a token of goodwill. Maybe he thinks he has the Wangu n behind him, hence we won¡¯t dare to do anything to him.¡±

    Yelu Chufei responded in a chilling voice, ¡°So that¡¯s why; the Wangu n? Hehe, Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that¡¯s enough to stop me from killing you? After killing you, I don¡¯t give a damn about offending the Wang n!¡±

    ¡°Father, I want toe along with you to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wedding.¡± Yelu Tianhao requested, his voiceced with hatred, ¡°I want to watch Huang Xiaolong die with my own eyes! His fianc¨¦e is called Shi Xiaofei, the number beauty of Martial Spirit World, I hope Father can give her to me at that time. I will strip off her wedding dress in public and let Huang Xiaolong watch how I y his woman to death!¡±

    Yelu Chufei¡¯s face warped with intense malice, ¡°That¡¯s too good for him. At that time, let our Yelu Family¡¯s thousands of Elders and Grand Elders have a go to their heart¡¯s content in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, make him feel hell on earth!¡±

    ¡°Father is indeed more thorough.¡± Yelu Tianhaoughed.

    Yely Chufei¡¯sughter sounded, followed by the Grand Elders and Elders present.

    ¡°Patriarch, should we inform the Ancestor about this?¡± Yelu Gen inquired.

    All of a sudden, the look in Yelu Chufei¡¯s eyes turned frigid cold, ¡°You¡¯re implying that, based on my mid-Seventh Order Highgod Realm cultivation, I won¡¯t manage to kill Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Yelu Gen hurried to appease, ¡°This subordinate dares not.¡±

    Yelu Chufei went on, ¡°The Ancestor has gone to the City of Devils. It¡¯s just a mere Huang Xiaolong, there¡¯s no need to have the Ancestor rush back for this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch.¡±

    ...

    Concurrently, the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi, who had just returned to the institute, also received the same information regarding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand wedding.

    ¡°Master, on the day of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wedding, both Yelu and Beitang Families would certainly take action against Huang Xiaolong.¡± When Ceng Chu heard the news, he could hardly conceal the smile on his face, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t miss this kind of a good show.¡±

    A faint smile lifted up the corners of Qin Yi¡¯s mouth, ¡°That¡¯s right, it will be a wonderful show. It wouldn¡¯t do for us to miss it. Still, it¡¯s Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand wedding day, gifts are obligatory when attending.¡±

    ¡°Gift?¡± Ceng Chu was baffled.

    ¡°Go prepare one hundred coffins.¡± Qin Yi stressed, ¡°Remember to have them made from the best quality giant redwood.¡±

    Ceng Chu grinned, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    ¡°Coffins made from the best quality giant redwood... Huang Xiaolong, it should be sufficient to show my consideration.¡± Qin Yi¡¯s voice was barely audible, ¡°I wonder how you are going to thank me at that time.¡±

    Ceng Chu erupted intoughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong will be so touched that he¡¯s going to cry a face full of tears and snot.¡±

    Qin Yi¡¯s smile widened, ¡°That¡¯s good. That way, my concern won¡¯t be wasted.¡±

    Another burst ofughter rang in the air.

    ...

    Two days quickly passed.

    Huang Xiaolong exited the Heavenly Mountain.

    Seven days had passed since his return. During this time, he had refined and absorbed all the divine pills he had taken from the Lightning God¡¯s cultivation dwelling, increasing his strength to peak mid-Third Order Highgod Realm.

    ¡®Next is refining that Heavenly God¡¯s godhead.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong pondered his next action.

    Walking out from his yard, he could see the decorated corridors, walls, and yards, bright and festive. He then shook his head, a smile on his face, thinking that his parents were really anxious. There were more than two months left until the wedding day, yet these two elders were already thinking of holding their grandchild. There was still a long way to go.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bloodline was no longer the same. Due to all the precious treasures he had refined, coupled with his cultivation, it created a very strong bloodline. Impregnating Shi Xiaofei was not a matter that could be done in a year or two.

    The stronger one¡¯s bloodline was, the harder it would be to have children.

    Otherwise, those cultivators who had lived for several millennia, especially those Ancestor characters, wouldn¡¯t have so few children.

    Huang Xiaolong was passing by the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s yard when he saw the old man walking out.

    Spotting Huang Xiaolong, the old man literally jumped in fright.

    Huang Xiaolong gave him a cheerful smile, inviting, ¡°Old man, we haven¡¯t sparred for a few days, how about we have a go at it today?¡±

    ¡°Sissy fudges, you brat still have the guts to talk about that. A few days ago you nearly dismantled all the bones in this old man¡¯s body.¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man widened his eyes and red sternly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°If I knew you were such a freak, would I have gone looking to spar with you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, not feeling any guilt.

    ¡°I heard you got the first ce in the Highgod Advancement Tournament.¡± The old man watched Huang Xiaolong with an odd expression, yet content, ¡°Truly, none other than my, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s, disciple.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes, clearly saying ¡®obtaining the first ce in the tournament is not rted to being your disciple.¡¯

    The Ascending Moon Old Man suddenly changed the subject, ¡°I¡¯ve said in the past that I will tell you one thing after you advanced to the Highgod Realm, and that time hase.¡±

 Chapter 893: Alchemist Grandmaster Union Grand Competition

    Noticing the serious expression on the old man¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong also put away his smile.

    He always had this matter at the back of his mind.

    Huang Xiaolong was curious what the Ascending Moon Old Man was going to talk about that he would insist on waiting until he advanced to the Highgod Realm before telling him anything.

    ¡°This matter is rted to the Alchemist Grandmaster Association and our Thousand Worlds Sect.¡± The old man¡¯s voice and expression were filled with grief and indignation. A sharp gleam flickered in his eyes and his knuckles became white as fingers dug into his palm. A surging killing intent suddenly enveloped him.

    The grief, sorrow, anger, and killing intent from the Ascending Moon Old Man were too strong to miss, startling Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Rted to the Alchemist Grandmaster Association and our Thousand Worlds Sect?¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man looked at Huang Xiaolong, nodding his head, ¡°Yes,¡± Just this word and the old man¡¯s eyes became red-rimmed, his killing intent intensified, ¡°The truth is, your Ancestral Master was murdered by someone.¡±

    Ancestral Master! Huang Xiaolong nked for a moment.

    His Ancestral Master, that meant the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s Master, the Thousand Worlds Sect Chief from a generation before the Ascending Moon Old Man? He was killed by others?

    ¡°Who was it?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was low.

    The old man did not give Huang Xiaolong an answer immediately, asking instead, ¡°I heard you killed a Fortune Gate disciple called Fang Chu?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised at the question but nodded. Was the matter rted to the Fortune Gate, or rted to that Fang Chu?

    The Ascending Moon Old Man inhaled deeply, ¡°Our four gxies¡¯ Alchemist Grandmaster Association is merely a single branch of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union that is spread amongst thousands of other gxies.¡±

    The Alchemist Grandmaster Union!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered with surprise. The four gxies¡¯ Alchemist Grandmaster Association was merely one branch of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union out of thousands?!

    Then this Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s power was a bit too frightening.

    ¡°The bastard who killed your Ancestral Master is an Eminent Elder of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union named Sun Yi.¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man spoke that name through gritted teeth.

    Sun Yi!

    Huang Xiaolong noted this name in his mind, but he did not interrupt, giving the Ascending Moon Old Man as much time as he needed.

    Calming himself, the old man continued, ¡°This Sun Yi has another identity, he is a Grand Elder of the the Evesting Gxy¡¯s Fortune Gate, and more so of a coincidence, that Fang Chu you killed during the tournament is his disciple.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was bbergasted, such a coincidence? Sun Yi was actually Fang Chu¡¯s Master?

    ¡°The Alchemist Grandmaster Union holds a Grand Competition every five thousand years, however, it is different from our four gxies¡¯. In order to take part, it ispulsory for participants to be Highgod Realm cultivators,¡± the Ascending Moon Old Man exined.

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong finally began to understand why the old man waited until he had broken through to the Highgod Realm before telling him.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man went on, ¡°That year, both your Ancestral Master and Sun Yi were Elders of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union, and amongst so many Elders, your Ancestral Master and Sun Yi were the most talented ones. In the beginning, their rtionship was quite good, butter, because of a woman, their rtionship deteriorated over time to the point of wanting each other dead!¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s thoughts drifted to the past.

    ¡°At one point, Sun Yi challenged your Ancestral Master topete in that year¡¯s Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition, and their coteral was each other¡¯s life!¡± The old man¡¯s face winced as if he was in pain.

    Looking at the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s grievous face, Huang Xiaolong knew without asking how thepetition ended. However, there must be more to this, otherwise, it couldn¡¯t exin the deep hatreding from the old man right now.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man took another deep breath to calm himself, before continuing, ¡°Yes, that year, your Ancestral Master lost.¡± Tears were threatening to fall from his red-rimmed eyes, ¡°Had your Ancestral Master lost to Sun Yi because his alchemy skills werecking, there would have been noints. However, at thest stage of pill condensation, your Ancestral Master¡¯s godforce suddenly became deficient!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed. Sudden deficiency of godforce?

    Sudden deficiency in godforce would cut off the support to a Highgod Realm master¡¯s own internal divine fire, ending in failure as the pill wouldn¡¯t be able to form. More importantly, this problem rarely happened to a Highgod Realm Alchemist Grandmaster.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s hoarse voice continued, ¡°At that time, Master¡¯s cultivation had reached Seventh Order Highgod Realm, so how could such elementary problem arise? That year, when your Ancestral Master lost, I can recall clearly how that Sun Yi yed your Ancestral Master¡¯s flesh in public, torturing him with methods one more sinister than the other before killing him!¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man was hissing his words.

    ¡°Later, I looked for Sun Yi, and only asked him one question; did he do it? Although he did not say what method he used to cause your Ancestral Master to suffer godforce deficiency at the most crucial moment, he admitted to it. Sun Yi attacked and injured me, but he did not kill me. He said he would spare my dog life, waiting for me to avenge my Master.¡± The old man¡¯s fingers dug deeper into his palm, ¡°All these years, I thought I won¡¯t ever have a chance for revenge in this lifetime, but you let me see hope.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, his gaze determined yet cold, ¡°Master, rest assured, I will definitely kill Sun Yi to avenge the Ancestral Master.¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man slowly nodded, ¡°Your Ancestral Master lost to him in the Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition, thus I hope you can defeat Sun Yi in the same way.¡±

    ¡°Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man answered, ¡°Yes, although that Sun Yi is already the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s Eminent Elder, your current alchemy refining skills aren¡¯t any worse than his, but there¡¯s a severe gap between your strength. That Sun Yi is already a Tenth Order Highgod Realm master. Even though I know you¡¯re strong, the gap is just too big.¡± A heavy sigh escaped his mouth.

    Although the level of one¡¯s alchemy refining was rted to individual technique, one¡¯s cultivation strength was also a factor.

    ¡°When¡¯s the next Alchemist Grandmaster Union Grand Competition?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°The nextpetition?¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man was confused, then shook his head, ¡°There are less than ten years till theingpetition, the time is too short. No, Master is thinking that maybe you can participate in the next term.¡±

    ¡°Next nextpetition?¡± Huang Xiaolong disagreed. It wasn¡¯t possible for him to stay in the lower realm for so long.

    Less than ten years? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind raced, although he was pressed for time, if he could break through to Seventh Order Highgod Realm before that, there was a chance he could defeat Sun Yi.

    Then Huang Xiaolong asked the Ascending Moon Old Man about the requirements and other details concerning the Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition. The old man told him all he knew about it.

    To enter the Union¡¯s Grand Competition, not only was itpulsory to possess a Highgod Realm cultivation, the participants must also be registered alchemists of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union. Thus, before thepetition began, Huang Xiaolong had to take the Union¡¯s alchemist assessment.

    Naturally, as an Eminent Elder of the Union, Sun Yi no longer took part in thepetition. However, the first ce winner could issue a challenge to any Eminent Elder.

    Not to mention the fact that the rewards of every term¡¯spetition were quite lucrative, especially the first ce reward.

 Chapter 894: The Dan River and Sacred Dan Temple

    ¡°What¡¯s the first ce reward for that Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition? How does itpare to the Highgod Advancement Tournament¡¯s first ce rewards?¡± Hearing the Ascending Moon Old Man say the rewards were lucrative, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist asking.

    Only then did the old man reveal a smile, ¡°Of course the rewards cannotpare to the Highgod Advancement Tournament¡¯s rewards. In general, the Grand Competition¡¯s first ce winner gets one hundred rank nine tribtion divine pellets, one hundred kinds of two-million-year-old herbs, one hundred sacred grade immortal spirit stones, and one hundred me Crystal Stones. But, the most important of all is the fact that the winner can enter the Dan River [1] and cultivate there!¡±

    ¡°One hundred rank nine tribtion divine pellets?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s focus was somewhere else.

    Two-million-year-old medicinal herbs, sacred grade immortal spirit stones, and those me Crystal Stones were things that Huang Xiaolong did notck, but this was the first time he had heard of rank nine tribtion divine pellets.

    The old man exined, ¡°In the past, when you were refining the Exalted Divinity Pellet during the Alchemist Grandmaster Competition, you attracted the legendary pill tribtion lightning. Hence, it was determined that the pill you refined was a rank one tribtion Exalted Divinity Pellet. From this you can understand that there¡¯s also a difference between tribtion grade divine pellets; one bolt of tribtion lightning is rank one tribtion, two bolts make rank two tribtion pills, so on and so forth. Therefore, nine bolts of tribtion lightning create rank nine tribtion divine pellets.¡±

    ¡°Which means that my Exalted Divinity Pellet was really a rank one tribtion divine pellet?¡± Although he attracted a bolt of pill tribtion lightning at that time, it was merely the lowest level lightning.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the old man nodded, ¡°But a rank one tribtion grade divine pellet is difficult to refine even for most of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s Eminent Elders, and this rank nine tribtion divine pellet is a legend among legends. Every single pellet is a priceless item; one hundred of them are enough to make the participants go crazy. It is said a rank nine tribtion divine pellet can help temper a Highgod Realm cultivator¡¯s God Body and further purify their godforce.

    A gleam of surprise flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, he did not expect something like a rank nine tribtion divine pellet to exist, especially in the lower realm.

    Another thing was, it had been a long time since he refined any pills, this also made Huang Xiaolong wonder what rank of tribtion divine pellets he could create with his current strength.

    ¡°Is rank nine tribtion the highest grade?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man shook his head, ¡°No, I heard there should also be a rank ten. But, in billion of years, despite the huge number of gxies, no one has ever seeded. Maybe there are people who seeded in the ancient primordial times, but in thest millions of years, there is no such person. No one knows the reason why.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly shocked by the fact that a rank ten tribtion grade actually existed!

    ¡°And what¡¯s with that Dan River?¡± A brief momentter, Huang Xiaolong changed the subject.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man continued to exin, ¡°The Dan River is the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s utmost sacrednd, even I can¡¯t begin to fathom how it came about. Some say that all the failure and wasted pills that the Union¡¯s Eminent Elders refined through the years were thrown into a big river. As time passed, through millions of years of umtion, it turned into a Dan River.¡±

    There was a tinge of envy in the old man¡¯s voice as he went on, ¡°This Dan River contains the energy of countless medicinal pellets, the purest medicinal energy, who knows how many of these pellets sunk into the river. You cannot imagine the benefits of cultivating in the Dan River, but not even the Union¡¯s Eminent Elders are allowed to enter and cultivate within unless they made a great meritorious contribution and have the approval of ten other Eminent Elders.¡±

    It was unexpected to Huang Xiaolong that the Dan River was formed in this way.

    ¡°Then how many Eminent Elders does the Alchemist Grandmaster Union currently have? Who¡¯s the Union Head?¡± Huang Xiaolong pondered slightly then asked.

    ¡°A total of twelve Eminent Elders, but the Union Head position has been vacant for over a million years.¡±

    The current Alchemist Grandmaster Union actually had no one presiding over it? Was this even possible? Huang Xiaolong asked the old man.

    ording to the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s founding rules, only a person who sessfully passed through the Sacred Dan Temple could take up the Union Head position. However, in the recent million years, no one seeded.¡±

    This was the reason!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Anyone can attempt to pass through the Dan Temple?¡±

    Just one looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, the Ascending Moon Old Man already knew what Huang Xiaolong was thinking, shaking his head, there was a faint smile on his face, ¡°Yes, as long as that person is a member of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union. But, it is easier said than done. Even people like Sun Yi failed to pass through it in so many years, so I advise you to nip whatever thoughts you have about it. I too have tried passing through the Sacred Dan Temple in the past, nearly dying inside.¡±

    Nearly dying inside? This Sacred Dan Temple had hidden dangers?

    His curiosity stoked, Huang Xiaolong inquired more about the Sacred Dan Temple from the old man, and the Ascending Moon Old Man told Huang Xiaolong all he knew.

    There was a total of five sections to the Sacred Dan Temple. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t even pass the first section.

    The first section of this Sacred Dan Temple was a pill formation filled with murderous aura. In order to pass through it, not only was one¡¯s skill required to reach a certain high degree, it also required the person to have a high level of strength.

    ording to the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s estimations, one needed to have a Seventh Order Highgod Realm strength to sessfully pass through this first section.

    ¡®The strength of a Seventh Order Highgod Realm cultivator!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong was astounded. If just the first section¡¯s requirement was a Seventh Order Highgod Realm strength, one could imagine the difficulty of thetter four sections.

    Hence it was not unreasonable that a Seventh Order Highgod Realm master like Sun Yi failed to pass through the Sacred Dan Temple.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong secretly decided to attempt passing through it when he broke through to Seventh Order Highgod Realm.

    If he seeded and inherited the position of Alchemist Grandmaster Union Head, would he need to be wary of a mere Fortune Gate?

    Of course, the prerequisite to this was him breaking through to Seventh Order Highgod Realm first.

    More urgently before that was dealing with the Yelu and Beitang Families¡¯ vengeance on his uing wedding day in about two and a half months.

    A while after Huang Xiaolong and the Ascending Moon Old Man finished talking and separated, Huang Xiaolong took a stroll around the Huang n Manor before returning to his own yard. He then entered the Heavenly God¡¯s manor and took out the godhead that was part of his first ce rewards.

    The grade of this Heavenly God¡¯s godhead was slightly lower than Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s godhead, only a high rank ten. However, the heavenly godforce and God¡¯s Law power contained within it was a million times higher!

    Perhaps even more than that!

    The three supreme godheads in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea began to rotate at the same time.

    Devouring power, purifying power, and water element godforce surged out from his body. In an instant, the heavenly godforce and God¡¯s Law contained inside the godhead flooded out, rushing into Huang Xiaolong.

    The sudden amount of vast energy made him shudder, and three pools of bright light shone increasingly brighter in his soul sea.

    The energies contained inside that Heavenly God godhead flooded into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads, merging with his godforce and God¡¯s Law.

    One hour, one day, two days...

    In the blink of an eye, eight days passed.

    All of a sudden, the three supreme godheads released bright lights, emitting a long hum.

    Huang Xiaolong broke through tote-Third Order Highgod Realm!

    Still, the heavenly godforce and God¡¯s Law continued to rush into his three supreme godheads until fifteen days had gone by. The godhead that was several meters in diameter cracked loudly and shattered, finally scattering into nothing.

    1. Dan is Pill, which would make them ¡®Pill River¡¯ and ¡®Pill Temple¡¯

 Chapter 895: Terminating the Blood Contract

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyelids quivered lightly, then his eyes opened. At the same time, he sunk a strand of divine sense into his body and immediately discovered that his physical body was tempered once again by the heavenly godforce, enhancing his toughness and explosive power.

    The shimmering gray fire that resulted from the merging of the four divine fires also doubled in size, and the purity of his different kinds of godforce had significantly increased.

    However, the only thing that depressed Huang Xiaolong was his breakthrough. After refining the Heavenly God¡¯s godhead he only advanced tote-Third Order Highgod Realm, there was still a long distance to peakte-Third Order.

    If it was any other Third Order Highgod Realm, after refining the same godhead, not to mention breaking through to Fourth Order Highgod Realm, there was a chance they could advance all the way tote-Fourth Order Highgod Realm.

    Just breaking into the Fourth Order was already this difficult, one could imagine how arduous the breakthrough to Seventh Order Highgod Realm would be.

    The amount of energy that his three supreme godheads needed was really too terrifying.

    Huang Xiaolong did not continue with the refinement of the Lightning God corpse and Lightning God¡¯s godhead, and instead exited the Heavenly Mountain. A momentter, he stepped into Shi Xiaofei¡¯s yard to give her some cultivation advice.

    In thest few years, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s cultivation had advanced to peakte-Sixth Order God Realm, just a step away from breaking through to Seventh Order God Realm.

    After he finished guiding Shi Xiaofei in her cultivation, they sat for a while talking about misceneous things. After a period of sweet idleness, Huang Xiaolong left for the main hall where his parents, younger sister, and brother were at. He sat with them for a while, taking out various precious divine pellets, herbs, and sacred grade immortal spirit stones.

    Inevitably, there was a dramatic expression on Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, and Huang Xiaohai¡¯s faces staring at that pile of sacred grade immortal spirit stones.

    After a while, the conversation shifted to the wedding arrangements, after which Huang Xiaolong returned to his yard to continue his cultivation.

    Back inside the Heavenly Mountain space, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in the hall and took out the Lightning God¡¯s corpse, which remained in the previous meditative posture, floating in the air before Huang Xiaolong.

    The mysterious divine symbols on the Lightning God¡¯s arms flickered with tiny electric sparks.

    Although Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know how long ago this Lightning God had died, the corpse still brimmed with vitality as if the he revive in the next second.

    ¡®Revive?¡¯ The thought suddenly stuck in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    His Linglong Treasure Pagoda contained the Ancient Puppetry Art. Wasn¡¯t this Lightning God¡¯s corpse the best material to refine a Lightning God puppet?

    A puppet refined from a Heavenly God master¡¯s body, one couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how powerful it could be. If he really seeded in refining it, at the very least, it probably wouldn¡¯t lose to the Fortune Gate¡¯s Ancestor or those masters from their Ancestral Uncle¡¯s generation.

    At that time, would he need to be wary of measly forces like the Yelu and Beitang Families?

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart began to race with excitement imagining this, a waterfall of icy water doused the fire in his heart when he thought about the cultivation realm of this Lightning God before his death.

    Before this Lightning God died, his cultivation realm and strength were certainly many times stronger than what Huang Xiaolong currently possessed. Even if he could wouldn¡¯t the corpse into a puppet, it doesn¡¯t mean he would be able to fully control it.

    At that time, he himself would suffer a rebound.

    If that rebound resulted in a heavy soul injury, he could instead be killed by the Lightning God puppet.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t decide for a moment; should he or should he not refine this Lightning God corpse into a puppet?

    A whileter, he took a deep, slow breath, giving up on his idea of turning it into a puppet. After all, the strength difference between them was too big, which increased the risk of a rebound to a full two hundred percent. There would be no chance ofdy luck smiling to him then.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly calmed himself down, throwing away all messy thoughts. His three supreme godheads began rotating, dutifully refining the Lightning God corpse and the godhead inside of it.

    Immediately, arge amount of blood essence and lightning element heavenly godforce rushed out from the Lightning God corpse, flooding into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    He felt his skin being stretched taut as his body expanded, feeling as if his flesh was going to burst into pieces. This side effect shocked Huang Xiaolong.

    The blood essence and heavenly godforce inside this Lightning God corpse were greater than the Heavenly Godhead he received as a reward! And it wasn¡¯t a mere one or two levels of difference.

    Perhaps three godheads on the same level as the one he received still wouldn¡¯t be able topare to the amount of energying from the Lightning God¡¯s corpse.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly pulled himself together, focusing on exerting his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power, swallowing and refining the vast amount of energy entering his body.

    An overwhelming lightning element godforce and blood essence were converted into his own godforce.

    In the blink of an eye, half a month went by.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation advanced to peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm, close to breaking through to Fourth Order Highgod Realm at any moment.

    As his strength rose, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was continuously tempered by the heavenly godforce, bing firmer than ever before. For a second, tiny dragons of lightning flickered on the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin.

    From afar, he looked like the primal ancestor of all lightning.

    Another ten days passed.

    Sitting at the center of the hall, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body quivered all of a sudden, his three supreme godheads emitting a low but clear hum. Three different lights spread out from the three supreme godheads, lighting up his entire soul sea.

    The tiny dragons of lightning around his body roared, moving faster.

    Delight rose to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he finally stepped into Fourth Order Highgod Realm!

    However, he did not stop, persistently refining blood essence and heavenly godforce.

    Several dayster, his newly advanced early Fourth Order Highgod Realm foundation consolidated.

    Ten more days passed before the Lightning God corpse¡¯s blood essence and heavenly godforce were fully refined and absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, which caused the corpse to turn into ash, scattering in the wind.

    The instant he opened his eyes, lightning shed in their depths. Breathing out through his mouth, sounds akin to rumbling thunder echoed as his breath traveled outside, shattering one hundred thousand li of space.

    Even though his cultivation had just entered the early Fourth Order Highgod Realm, multiplying the power of his three supreme godheads with the Godly Xumi Art and physically transforming into a primordial blue divine dragon, Huang Xiaolong believed he could defeat Yelu Chufei.

    In a sh, he exited the Heavenly Mountain.

    At this time, the Huang n Manor was bustling like a beehive from top to bottom.

    Every corner of the manor was decorated festively with bright red colors.

    Considering the number of guests that would arrive, Huang Peng and Su Yan even had the main hall expanded by several times.

    Although there was still more than a month to the wedding day, his parents had everything ready, more or less.

    Huang Xiaolong called for Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, Green Dragon Beast King, Ancestor Bifang, and the others, asking them about the current situation in the four gxies.

    Green Dragon Beast King and the others quickly brought Huang Xiaolong up to date with the current situation.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi hesitated for a moment, ¡°I heard the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi had his disciple Ceng Chu order one hundred coffins made from giant redwood as a congrattory gift for your wedding.¡±

    A sharp light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes hearing this, coldly sneering, ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good, but one hundred coffins are not enough, I hope you can arrange for a few hundred more.¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi was stunned, adding, ¡°Also, that Saint Lord Gxy¡¯s Yelu Family, as well as the North Hall Gxy¡¯s Beitang Family have gathered both families¡¯ masters and wille on the day of your wedding. Little Huang brat, shouldn¡¯t we try to avoid them or something?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°No need.¡±

    The old dragon was silent for a moment then tried to dissuade, ¡°That Yelu Chufei is a Seventh Order Highgod Realm master.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Huang Xiaolong nonchntly waved his hand.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi sighed in his heart. Knowing that it would be useless to exhort further, he changed the subject, ¡°There¡¯s one more matter. The several Ancestors who signed a blood contract with you in the past want to see you, they want to terminate the blood contract. They even said they¡¯re willing to return those divine grade spirit stones. What do you want to do?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°Are they so certain I¡¯m bound to lose in the hands of Yelu Chufei and the Beitang Family¡¯s Patriarch? They don¡¯t want to be dragged in and die with me, hence they¡¯d rather suffer the recoil from terminating the blood contract, is that right?¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi acquiesced to Huang Xiaolong words in silence. No doubt, this was their intention. In fact, not only those several Ancestors, even some of the four gxies¡¯ Patriarchs and Ancestors who initially nned to attend Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wedding decided not toe when they found out that the Yelu and Beitang Families woulde to Martial Spirit World on that day.

    Although they acknowledged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength after he won the first ce in the Highgod Advancement Tournament, bing the center of attention, most people thought it was impossible for him to escape from the Yelu and Beitang Families¡¯ Patriarchs.

 Chapter 896: Descending On The Martial Spirit World

    Even the cultivators who came to reside in Martial Spirit World, attracted by its astonishingly rich spiritual energy, were now selling off their residences at rock bottom prices just so they could leave one second faster.

    All of this was happening because the Yelu and Beitang Families had released word that they wereing for blood, to dye the soil of Martial Spirit World red.

    ¡°Since those Ancestors want to terminate their blood contract, tell them toe see me now.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Green Beast Dragon King and ordered.

    Green Dragon Beast King respectfullyplied and left the hall.

    Shortly, he returned with more than a dozen people behind him.

    There was hesitation on those Ancestors¡¯ faces as they walked into the hall. Even though they still greeted Huang Xiaolong as they previously did, the respect was no longer there.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent gaze, no one present could guess what he was thinking, ¡°You all want to terminate your blood contract?¡±

    The dozen of Ancestors confirmed in unison.

    ¡°That is correct.¡± One of them, a Second Order Highgod Realm Ancestor, gritted his teeth and took a step forward, ¡°We can return the remaining divine grade spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you cannot me us. Who told you to offend both the Yelu and Beitang Families at once?¡± Another Second Order Highgod Realm master defended their actions.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s anger was clearly seen on his face, but just as he was about to reprimand the person who had just spoken, Huang Xiaolong spoke. ¡°Sure, I can terminate your blood contract right now.¡±

    Everyone was stunned by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, especially the dozen Ancestors.

    They had signed a blood contract with Huang Xiaolong, and now they were demanding to terminate it. Such an action was no different than betrayal, hence, they never thought that Huang Xiaolong would agree.

    Yet, he just did! So simple and direct.

    ¡°You really agree to terminate our blood contracts?¡± One of the Highgod Realm Ancestors asked in shock, he even suspected that Huang Xiaolong had other hidden motives. After all, they had used quite a lot of his divine grade spirit stones during their stay in the Huang n Manor. In fact, they could be said to be nothing more than freeloaders so far.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong and the Huang n Manor had a sword hanging above their necks, and at this crucial time they came demanding to terminate their blood contracts. It would be granted that anyone would be furious. But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm demeanor and reaction were too strange.

    At this time, several small bursts of light shed in the air as more than a dozen blood contracts appeared before Huang Xiaolong. He then flicked out a small fireball from his finger, which separated into a dozen smaller fireballs, burning away the blood contracts.

    ¡°Alright, your blood contracts are now terminated. Leave behind the divine grade spirit stones and you can all leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated in a t tone.

    Watching this, those Ancestors¡¯ delight was clearly exhibited on their faces. Their actions were quick and swift, taking out a few divine grade spirit stones and throwing them to the floor. Without another word to Huang Xiaolong, all of them turned around and left the Huang n Manor.

    ¡°Little Huang brat, these treacherous people, you¡¯ll really let them go like this?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master, I can go and kill all of them right now.¡± Ancestor Bifang fumed with anger.

    Huang Xiaolong nonchntly waved his hand, his voice t, ¡°No need, they will return very soon begging on their knees for us to ept them again. I will make everyone understand the consequences of betraying me, Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong continued to discuss Martial Spirit World¡¯s current situation with Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi and the rest.

    Listening to the old dragon talk about the cultivators who came to Martial Spirit World and were now fleeing like there was a fierce beast behind them, Huang Xiaolongmanded, ¡°Have all the cities list out the names of those fleeing cultivators. In the future, they are not allowed to take half a step into Martial Spirit World, otherwise they shall be killed without mercy!¡±

    A whelming killing intent exploded from Huang Xiaolong like a hurricane and disappeared just as suddenly as it appeared.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Green Dragon Beast King and several others loudly acknowledged.

    Huang Xiaolong gave a few more orders before telling the Green Dragon Beast King and the rest to retreat, after which he returned to his own yard, entering the Heavenly Mountain and continuing to cultivate.

    Although his current strength was enough to defeat Yelu Chufei, he still needed to improve his cultivation to mid-Fourth Order Highgod Realm. When that happened, he was fully confident that he could kill Yelu Chufei.

    Without dy, Huang Xiaolong reached the depths of the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s underground space, sitting cross-legged above the suppressed lightning dragon spiritual vein.

    He breathed out and his three supreme godheads started rotating.

    Instantly, a terrifying amount of lightning force from the spiritual vein surged into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    During the first contact, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body quivered from the overwhelming rush of lightning force.

    In a short time, he was submerged under currents of lightning force, rippling around him, gathering, expanding, forming a heavenly ocean of lightning.

    Staying for a short time within this lightning force ocean could temper a Fourth Order Highgod Realm cultivator¡¯s physical body to another degree. A single strand this lightning spiritual energy wasparable to one stalk of three-million-year-old medicinal herb.

    Now, multiple strands of that force were being devoured by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads, refined, absorbed, and converted into his own godforce.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength rose with every breath.

    The day passed by.

    Huang Xiaolong hadpletely disappeared into the ocean of lightning force.

    From afar, one could only see a divine ocean of lightning force floating in an underground space,rge waves rolling on its surface. Its center seemed to be nurturing a chaotic Lightning God.

    In the blink of an eye, half a month flew by. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation reached the peak of early Fourth Order Highgod Realm.

    Sitting cross-legged at the center of the lightning force ocean, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind had entered an ethereal state, every part of him seemed to fuse with the whole Martial Spirit World.

    Huang Xiaolong could detect in detail every ripple in the outer space surrounding Martial Spirit World. His senses continued to expand further and further.

    In the end, his divine sense even reached neighboring world surfaces such as the Peace Emperor World. Every secret underground chamber was clear to Huang Xiaolong, even a certain family¡¯s Ancestor ¡®exercising¡¯ with his little concubine, as if everything was right in front of his eyes.

    Above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea, his three supreme godheads emitted brilliant radiance.

    While Huang Xiaolong was absorbing the lightning dragon spiritual vein¡¯s lightning force, far away in the Saint Lord Gxy at the Yelu Family¡¯s main residence, Yelu Chufei was leading the Yelu Family¡¯s Elders and Grand Elders, heading toward the ck Tortoise Gxy.

    This time, Yelu Chufei had brought eight-tenths of the Yelu Family¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders, totaling over six hundred masters.

    Over six hundred Highgod Realm masters, most of which were Fifth and Sixth Order!

    With Yelu Chufei and those Yelu Family masters¡¯ speed, they could reach Martial Spirit World one day before or on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wedding.

    On the way, Yelu Tianhao said to his father, ¡°Father, I heard Huang Xiaolong has been in seclusion these days.¡±

    Yelu Chufei snickered, ¡°He really thinks that two or three months of cultivation could give him the strength to fight me? How naive!¡±

    Yelu Tianhao went on, ¡°Last time I saw that Shi Xiaofei, she was still a virgin, I wonder if she still is.¡± His eyes glimmered with a lecherous light. Every time he thought that he would soon be able to enjoy Shi Xiaofei, moreover, doing it in front of Huang Xiaolong, Yelu Tianhao could feel his blood grow hot with anticipation.

    He could barely contain himself.

    More than a dozen days passed by.

    The Yelu Family¡¯s group stood there in space, looking at the Martial Spirit World in front of them. In a flicker, the massive number of people passed through the outer space barrier, descending on the Martial Spirit World.

 Chapter 897: They Are Finally Here

    The moment Yelu Chufei and the Yelu Family masters entered the Martial Spirit World, all of them immediately sensed the astonishing spiritual energy.

    ¡°T-this, the spiritual energy here is so abundant!¡± Yelu Chufei smacked his lips, burning greed shining in his eyes.

    Although he had previously received a report from the bottom Yelu Family disciples about the rming amount of spiritual energy in the Martial Spirit World, he didn¡¯t pay the matter much attention. But now, he finally realized the rming level of spiritual energy in this ce. This was literally a cultivation holynd!

    ¡°Father, after we kill Huang Xiaolong and destroy the Huang n Manor, let¡¯s take over this Martial Spirit World.¡± Yelu Tianhao was brimming with excitement, ¡°After taking over this Martial Spirit World, the strength of our disciples¡¯ will definitely soar in the shortest amount of time.¡±

    Yelu Chufei nodded with a smile, ¡°Right, after we take Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life and get our hands on his first ce rewards, especially that Heavenly God¡¯s godhead, my strength will soon break through to Eighth Order Highgod Realm!¡±

    ¡°But, is the Beitang Family here?¡± A Yelu Grand Elder asked out loud.

    Even though both families had agreed to deal with Huang Xiaolong, they did not set out toward the Martial Spirit World together.

    ¡°Maybe the Beitang Family Patriarch and his group are already here. Let¡¯s head to the Huang n Manor right now, we can¡¯t let them steal the first dip.¡± Yelu Chufei said.

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡±

    Yelu Chufei and the other Yelu Family masters turned into streaks of light across the sky, closing in on the Huang n Manor.

    At this time in the Huang n Manor, Huang Xiaolong who was absorbing the lightning dragon spiritual vein in the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s underground space finally stopped. Inhaling through his mouth, the ocean of lightning force surrounding him roiled and crashed as it rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Breathing out the foul qi sounded like low rumbling thunder.

    The lightning dragon spiritual vein underneath him had now shrunk to half its sizepared to one month ago.

    After this one month of absorption and cultivation, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had risen to mid-Fourth Order Highgod Realm.

    Still, the amount of energy contained inside the lightning dragon spiritual vein was simply too rming, so much that even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frightening devouring power only managed to absorb half of it in one month¡¯s time.

    ¡°They are finally here.¡± A sharp gleam flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    The moment Yelu Chufei¡¯s group entered the Martial Spirit World¡¯s atmosphere, Huang Xiaolong sensed their presence.

    In a flicker, he exited the Heavenly Mountain space, appearing on the corridor leading to the main hall.

    The hall was brimming with cheerful voices and asional bursts ofughter.

    All of his family was present, and among them was Shi Xiaofei, d in a finely embroidered flowing red dress. The Ascending Moon Old Man, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, Blessed Buddha Emperor Shi Fantian, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s father, and many others were also present. Even his Master Feng Yang, Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun, and Third Apprentice-sister Qi Wen were there. The only exception was Chen Yang.

    Other than Feng Yang and his two disciples, there were more than a dozen Patriarchs and Ancestors present, who were Feng Yang¡¯s most loyal subordinates. Other than them, no other Patriarchs or Ancestors came to attend Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wedding.

    When they saw Huang Xiaolong walking into the hall, all of them stood up from their seats.

    ¡°Xiaolong, your Second Apprentice-brother, he...¡± Feng Yang had a bitter expression on his face, wanting to exin.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, unconcerned with Chen Yang¡¯s absence, ¡°Master, I know. It¡¯s alright.¡±

    It was right at this time that a loud boom resounded, causing thend that the Huang n Manor was built on to quake and the buildings to sway. Overwhelming auras descended from the sky, followed by bright bursts of light that lit up the Huang n Manor¡¯s perimeter. In an instant, Yelu Chufei and the Yelu Family¡¯s masters appeared at the entrance of the main hall.

    Seeing the appearance of these people, Feng Yang, Liu Yun, and Qi Wen¡¯s faces went white.

    Yelu Chufei swaggered into the main hall,ughing wantonly, followed by arge group of Yelu Family masters.

    Upon entering the hall, Yelu Chufei immediately confirmed that the Beitang Family had yet to arrive, putting him in an even better mood.

    His gaze swept over the people present in the hall, thenughed even louder, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, this is your wedding day, howe there are only this many people here to congratte you? It looks like humans are truly afraid of death. They knew that I, Yelu Chufei, wasing, thus they dared note. But I¡¯m notte, right? I also prepared a congrattory gift for you, I will give it to you now.¡±

    Finished saying that, with a wave of his hand, more than forty female corpses appeared on the floor.

    Each one of them had a pretty face, but these female corpses did not have a thread on them, disying their jade-like skin and voluptuous curves, but their bodies were filled with ring red, purple, and green bruises. Especially on their breasts and lower bodies which were stained with blood, mutted.

    Uncontroble anger rose to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he saw these female corpses, mad fury and killing intent erupted in his heart.

    These female corpses were all maids of the Yaochi Mountain.

    Before Saint Mother Yao Chi ascended to the Divine World, she had left these maids, who were orphans that she raised, to cultivate at the Yaochi Mountain. Who would have thought all of them would now be...!

    Yelu Chufeiughed, ¡°How do you like my gift? It isn¡¯t bad, right? Every single one of these maids was a virgin, therefore I made sure they had a taste of bing a woman, but it seems like my Yelu Family¡¯s disciples were a little too heavy-handed.¡±

    The Yelu Family Grand Elders and Elders erupted in a burst of vile, heinousughter.

    ¡°Naturally, all the women present today will face the same fate, including your woman.¡± Yelu Chufei¡¯s gaze fell on Shi Xiaofei in her red wedding dress.

    Today was her wedding day, it was no wonder Shi Xiaofei had paid special attention to her appearance, enhancing her allure even more.

    Even Yelu Chufei couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°Really a peerless beauty, but what a pity, you chose the wrong person.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s fury was clearly reflected in her eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was frigid cold, fixed on Yelu Chufei and the Yelu Family masters, biting every word, ¡°All of you will die miserable deaths! Extremely miserable!!¡±

    Sensing the intense killing intent from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, Yelu Tianhaoughed happily, ¡°Relying on you alone, Huang Xiaolong? Don¡¯t think we won¡¯t dare to kill you just because the Wangu n showed you some goodwill. Huang Xiaolong, the one who¡¯s going to die miserably is you!¡±

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappeared, appearing beside Yelu Tianhao in an instant, his palm striking at his chest.

    Sensing the rming force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, Yelu Tianhao felt fear.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you dare?!¡± Yelu Chufei bellowed furiously, his fist flying toward Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching that fist attacking toward him, Huang Xiaolong vanished in a flicker as his palm force struck Yelu Tianhao¡¯s chest. Yelu Tianhao shot across the air like a screaming meteor, his torso had exploded from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm force.

    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong re-appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Yelu Chufei¡¯s furious bellow shook the hall, then hemanded all Yelu Family masters: ¡°All of you attack! Kill the males and leave the women, we¡¯ll slowly y them to death!¡±

    The Yelu Family¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders rushed out, pouncing on the Huang Family members and everyone on the opposite side.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, Ancestor Bifang, and the others quickly spread out in a circle, protecting Shi Xiaofei and the Huang Family members, anxiously backing away.

    Suddenly, a heaven shaking dragon roar resounded, followed by majestic dragon might that swept out in all directions.

    The Yelu Family Elders and Grand Elders froze in ce with their mouths agape. The Huang Xiaolong they saw earlier now became a blue primordial divine dragon.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were cold and speckled with bloodlust. His dragon w mmed down, and his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead¡¯s metal element godforce was flowing out at full force.

    RUMBLE¡ª!

    The impact created a thunderous sound that reached the ninth heaven, shaking the whole Wind Snow Continent.

 Chapter 898: Qin Yi Arrives

    After they retreated some distance away, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi and the rest saw that more than half of the front part of the hall copsed, sunk deep into the ground in the shape of a dragon w. In the depth of that pit were twenty-nine iplete and deformed bodies.

    Those were the bodies of the Yelu Grand Elders and Elders who were too slow to dodge.

    Still, this resulted after Huang Xiaolong controlled his strength, instead of directly killing those Yelu Family Grand Elders and Elders. He had previously said that he was going to make all of them die miserably, extremely miserable deaths!

    Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t kill them in one strike.

    The remaining Yelu Family Grand Elders and Elders watched with ashen faces, feeling something gripping at their hearts.

    ¡°Five Elements Tribtion Palm!¡± Yelu Chufei roared, his voice like thunder. Five-colored lights - green, ck, scarlet, yellow, and white, exploded from Yelu Chufei¡¯s palms.

    The energies of the five elements were attracted from the surrounding space and gathered into two five-colored palm imprints, mming at Huang Xiaolong.

    At the center of the two five-colored palm imprints was a whirlpool of shing tribtion lightning.

    ¡°DIE¡ª!¡± Yelu Chufei¡¯s eyes were crimson.

    Looking at the iing attack, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s dark element godforce churned, after which one of his enormous dragon ws turned and mmed down again.

    Asura Demon w!

    Darkness enveloped thend, causing devils and ghosts to howl all around as if the entire Huang n Manor fell into the hell¡¯syer of evil ghosts.

    A frigid temperature began to spread, like a nefarious hand robbing away one¡¯s breath.

    That darkness element godforce surged and expanded, mad and violent.

    Rumble!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Demon w and Yelu Chufei¡¯s Five Element Tribtion Palm collided, resulting in a booming st.

    The violently quaking earth felt as if the whole Martial Spirit World had shifted in space.

    The Yelu Family Grand Elders and Elders felt their minds go nk from the shockwaves as their bodies flew out in different directions. Among them, only the Grand Elders who reached Fifth Order and Sixth Order Highgod Realm were still able to maintain a shred of consciousness, while the weaker ones at Second Order and Third Order were coughing up blood.

    Yelu Chufei himself was tumbling in the air after the collision, pushed all the way until he was out of the Huang n Manor¡¯s boundary, whereas Huang Xiaolong recoiled several hundred meters back.

    Blood came up Yelu Chufei¡¯s throat, some leaked out from the corner of his mouth. Brusquely wiping it off with his sleeve, Yelu Chufei¡¯s eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong with bewilderment, then at the blood stain on his sleeve¡ªhe was actually injured!

    He was injured by Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°You!¡± Great waves of shock crashed inside Yelu Chufei¡¯s heart as he looked at Huang Xiaolong again in disbelief.

    Simr expressions could also be seen on the remaining Yelu Family Grand Elders and Elders¡¯ face, and even more so, there was fear in their eyes.

    At this time, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, the Ascending Moon Old Man, and a few others were standing in the air above the Huang n Manor, shielding Shi Xiaofei, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the rest behind them. On top of that, due to the defensive barriers¡¯ protection, no one was injured by the shockwaves.

    There was only coldness in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he looked at Yelu Chufei. His dragon body swayed, reaching a group of Yelu Family masters, and his enormous dragon w struck out again.

    Another thunderous st reverberated as yet another pit in the shape of a dragon w was added to the ground.

    Before anyone could react, a dragon tail swept out, sending out a whirlwind of lightning element godforce, sending more Yelu Family masters flying into the air.

    Although the Yelu Family Grand Elders and Elders that could stand until now weren¡¯t weak, they were just too vulnerable in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong did not transform into a primordial divine dragon, using merely his physical strength in that palm strike, those Sixth Order Highgod Realm Yelu Family masters still wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it without incurring heavy injuries. Not to mention that Huang Xiaolong was currently in his primordial divine dragon form.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you!¡± Shocked and furious, Yelu Chufei was on the verge of going berserk. The Grand Elders and Elders who came with him to the Martial Spirit World were the pirs of their Yelu Family, the foundation of their strength. Every single person was nurtured through heavy investment by their Yelu Family.

    A long knife appeared in Yelu Chufei¡¯s hand.

    This weapon was a muted ck through and through, except for the web-like lines of blood on its surface, emitting a frigid coldness and bloodthirst.

    In his fury, Yelu Chufei madly imbued his entire body¡¯s godforce into the long knife until it was emitting a clear humming noise. A ck light then exploded from the long knife, followed by a blood-red light which turned Yelu Chufei¡¯s surroundings into a sea of blood red.

    ¡°ck Devil¡¯s Demonic Knife!¡±

    Watching from afar, the Ascending Moon Old Man blurted out when he saw the long knife that Yelu Chufei took out.

    ¡°ck Devil¡¯s Demonic Knife?¡± Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi repeated in confusion, while the others looked at the old man.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man swallowed audibly before finding his voice, ¡°Several millennia ago, there was a devil n master called ck Devil, and his weapon was a knife thirsting for blood, dedicated to drinking the blood of human masters. The cultivators who died under this blood knife numbered several hundred thousand if not millions. Everywhere this blood knife appears, blood will flows into a river, bodies pile high as a mountain!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face became ashen hearing the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s exnation. This bloodthirsty knife had tasted more than a hundred thousand people¡¯s blood!

    ¡°Later, it even alerted the Ancestors from various gxies generations, ho rarely appeared in public. They joined hands and killed that ck Devil.¡± The old man added.

    ¡°And after that?¡± Ancestor Bifang urged.

    ¡°After that, the ck Devil disappeared. Some said he died under those Ancestors¡¯ besiegement, others think the ck Devil was gravely injured and went into hiding." The Ascending Moon Old Man went on, ¡°After the ck Devil disappeared, his blood knife also disappeared. I didn¡¯t expect it to actually reappear in the world in Yelu Chufei¡¯s hands.¡±

    Right at this time, Yelu Chufei roared, pushing the ck Devil¡¯s Demonic Knife down on Huang Xiaolong.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, and the rest watched fearfully as the frightening waves of energy cut through space, emitting a devilish ck qi that roiled like poisonous fog while blood-red light soared to the sky from its depths.

    Even several hundred li away from Yelu Chufei, the Ascending Moon Old Man could smell a pungent blood scent, the devil energy brimming inside that devilish ck qi even made him feel fearful.

    Watching those frightening devilish ck qi waves closing in on him, Huang Xiaolong suddenly opened his dragon jaws wide, releasing a roar.

    Great Demonic Yin Sound!

    This Demonic Yin Sound was a technique that Huang Xiaolong obtained from a Poison Saint Sect Elder in the past. A technique he rarely used.

    The dragon roar reverberated, multiplying akin to tens of thousands of demonic dragons roaring at the same time, colliding again and again with the frightening devilish ck qi.

    Seemingly never-ending sts rang high in the sky. From ce to ce, space fissures appeared and erged.

    Then, golden rings of light began to spread from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon body, expanding in size.

    To Yelu Chufei¡¯s shock, the devilish ck qi in those golden rings¡¯ path waspletely purified.

    ¡°This is, light element godforce?!¡± Yelu Chufei stammered, ¡°Your godhead even has light element godforce?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon mouth opened again, sucking in all the devilish ck qi that had been purified.

    His dragon body then swayed again, putting Huang Xiaolong right in front of Yelu Chufei, his dragon w clutching down.

    Yelu Chufei was astounded, the long knife in his hand shed down.

    Dangdang!

    Yelu Chufei felt a sharp pain in his arms as he was thrown into the air, the long knife flying from his grip.

    Meanwhile, in the outer space, the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi led arge group of Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elders to enter the barrier surrounding Martial Spirit World. The moment they entered, they immediately sensed Martial Spirit World¡¯s amazing spiritual energy.

    ¡°Master, it seems like the Yelu Family masters have arrived at the Huang n Manor.¡± Ceng Chu snickered, ¡°The Huang n Manor is probably flowing with blood right now!¡±

    Qin Yiughed, ¡°If we head there now, we¡¯ll arrive at just the right time to give Huang Xiaolong those one hundred giant redwood coffins we made for him. Let¡¯s hope he doesn¡¯t die before seeing our gift.¡±

    With that said, Qin Yi and the Azure Dragon Institute group sped off toward the Huang n Manor.

 Chapter 899: Hounding Yelu Chufei

    Huang n Manor.

    After sending Yelu Chufei flying, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to attack him, and targeted another group of Yelu Family masters instead. In the shortest time, close to twenty Yelu Family cultivators were knocked down, heavily injured.

    Huang Xiaolong had a good measure of the amount force he used, merely inflicting heavy injuries that robbed away the opponent¡¯s resistance while leaving their lives hanging by a thread.

    When Yelu Chufei managed to steady himself and saw what Huang Xiaolong did, his eyes bulged with fury. Quickly looking around, he spotted the Huang Family members in the air above the back mountain, followed by a shout, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you dare to kill one more member of my Yelu Family, I¡¯ll kill your entire Huang Family!¡± With one Greater Space Teleportation, he reached the Huang n Manor¡¯s back mountain where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s family was located.

    Yelu Chufei wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Huang Xiaolong if he insisted on targeting his Yelu Family Grand Elders and Elders, therefore, his only option was to use the Huang Family to threaten him.

    The ck Devil Demonic Knife was now back in Yelu Chufei¡¯s hand. Just as he was about to sh down on the defensive barrier, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and spat out a tiny mountain that shot out at Yelu Chufei.

    As it flew toward him, the tiny mountain expanded in the blink of an eye, turning into an ancient divine heavenly mountain.

    The Heavenly Mountain!

    Yelu Chufei first saw a shadow loom over his head, then felt a whelming wind force striking him on the back, causing him look over his shoulder. What he saw was a great mountain, its peak hidden in the sky, with a widthrger than the eyes could see.

    Incredulity rose to Yelu Chufei¡¯s face no longer having the luxury of dealing with the Huang Family. The ck Devil Demonic Knife in his hand shed at the Heavenly Mountain with all his strength in an attempt to block it.

    But, when the ck Devil Demonic Knife¡¯s devilish qi hit the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s body, the mountain merely quivered a little in the air. Apart from that, there was no other effect as it continued on its way.

    Yelu Chufei panicked, quickly executing Greater Space Teleportation in order to dodge the Heavenly Mountain. Less than a second after he vanished, the Heavenly Mountain arrived at his former location.

    Yelu Chufei that had just hid into a space pocket when he felt an indescribable force spreading through the air.

    A violent quake ran through the earth following a thunderous boom.

    When the dust settled, a great pit appeared in the ground, with spider-web wide fissures stretching deep into the earth.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w pointed at the air, circting his godforce into the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s central formation. The formation lit up in a glimmering light as a powerful but gentle suction force flowed out.

    Shi Xiaofei, the Ascending Moon Old Man, Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, Feng Yang, and the others merely saw the scene in front of them change, and they were already inside a strange hall they had never seen before.

    After making sure his family and the others were safe, Huang Xiaolong no longer had scruples about going all out. With a turn, his dragon w shed toward another group of Yelu Family Elders and Grand Elders.

    Screams of pain and angry shouts rang in the air.

    Several Yely Family masters were even fleeing in fear.

    A deep rumbling snicker sounded from the giant blue divine dragon. With a light sway of his body, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon form was already blocking these fleeing Yelu Family masters¡¯ path.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t kill us, we...¡± One of the Yelu Family Elders stammered.

    But he was sent flying with a swipe of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w before he could finish the words, his chest exploding from the force.

    When Yelu Chufei flew out from the deep great pit and saw Huang Xiaolong one-sidedly tearing through his Elders and Grand Elders, hatred and rage exploded in his eyes, followed by killing intent madly surging in heart, but there was also the stirring of regret.

    He regretted underestimating Huang Xiaolong, regretted standing against him, and his biggest regret was that he did not exert all of his strength in killing Huang Xiaolong on the Aeon Square.

    He looked around at the Yelu Family masters who were weeping and wailing in pain, or those barely breathing, then back at the Heavenly Mountain in the sky. Yelu Chufei¡¯s gaze was extremely chilling.

    It was clear now, it was already impossible for him to kill Huang Xiaolong. But there was an intense unwillingness in him to leave things as they were.

    ¡®Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll let you live a few more days. I won¡¯t forget this matter, nor will I let it end just like this!¡¯ Yelu Chufei inwardly thought. Despite the unwillingness in his heart, he decided to retreat for now.

    He needed to hurry to the City of Devils and find their Yelu Family Ancestor. With their Ancestor here, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death was certain!

    Yelu Chufei¡¯s figure blurred, disappearing in a flicker.

    However, just as he was about to get away with a Greater Space Teleportation, a dragon w reached out, forcefully stopping his movement.

    Yelu Chufei fell out from the void, his widened eyes stared at Huang Xiaolong, confounded.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sneered, ¡°You want to run? Yelu Chufei, you think you can run?¡± Although he had been targeting the Yelu Family masters, he had also been keeping an eye on Yelu Chufei, hence, the instant he tried to use Greater Space Teleportation, Huang Xiaolong immediately saw through it.

    Yelu Chufei retorted sarcastically, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I admit you¡¯re stronger than me right now. I¡¯m no match for you, but you¡¯re far from being able to kill me. I can leave as I want, your days are numbered when I find my family¡¯s Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s snicker sounded like low rumbling thunder, the humor did not reach his eyes, ¡°Too bad you won¡¯t have this chance.¡±

    ¡°You said that I can¡¯t kill you, then I will have you die right now!¡± All three of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supreme godheads rotated simultaneously.

    Splendid radiance burst out from his huge dragon body.

    The sudden explosion of pressure from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body made Yelu Chufei stagger back unconsciously, his face deathly pale as a thought urred to him: Huang Xiaolong was holding back his power earlier!

    ¡®No, how is this possible?!¡¯ He clearly remembered that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was only mid-Fourth Order Highgod Realm.

    How could a mid-Fourth Order Highgod Realm exude such a powerful aura?! However, there was no time for him to think any further.

    Yelu Chufei pulled every strand of godforce he could from his body, flying upward akin to a great peng spreading its wings, traversing several hundred thousand li in the blink of an eye.

    This Great Peng movement technique was one of the most powerful movement skills that Yelu Chufei cultivated, a technique he hadn¡¯t used in several thousand years. Even so, he executed the technique with ease.

    Although he was fast, Huang Xiaolong was even faster. In a sh, Huang Xiaolong was right behind him. His Infinite Buddha Supreme Godhead rotated at full force, causing Buddhism godforce to rush out as his Earthen Buddha Palm struck onto Yelu Chufei.

    After taking the full force of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Earthen Buddha Palm, Yelu Chufei shot downward diagonally.

    Far in the distance, the Azure Dragon Institute Principal Qin Yi and his group of Azure Dragon Institute masters were hurrying toward the Huang n Manor when they saw a figure flying at them from the front, startling them.

    ¡®This is?¡¯

    Qin Yi, Ceng Chu, and the rest finally saw the face of the person who was crashing toward them, filling them with shock. Their mouths were agape.

    ¡°Yelu Chufei?!¡± Qin Yi, Ceng Chu, and the others eximed out loud.

    They watched as Yelu Chufei spurted more than a few mouthfuls of blood in a breath¡¯s time, then crashed into a mountain cliff, shattering arge chunk of it.

    Then, Qin Yi, Ceng Chu, and the others saw a primordial divine dragon flying over at high speed.

    Because no one from the Azure Dragon Institute ever saw Huang Xiaolong transforming into a divine dragon, they weren¡¯t aware that this dragon in front of them was actually him.

    When they realized that a primordial divine dragon was hounding Yelu Chufei, all of them stiffened in ce, not daring to even breathe. But there was the same confusion in everyone¡¯s minds; since when was there such a terrifying primordial divine dragon here in the Martial Spirit World?

 Chapter 900: You Are Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong had already spotted the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s group. The cold gaze of his scarlet dragon eyes swept over them, but he decided to deal with Yelu Chufei first. In a flicker, he arrived right above the mountain peak where Yelu Chufei crashed down earlier.

    He would deal with Qin Yi and the restter, as their group wasn¡¯t an immediate issue.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w reached out, mming down again on Yelu Chufei¡¯s body that was now half buried into the cliff.

    Rumble!

    The entire mountain cliff shattered, rocks and gravel rolled down, burying Yelu Chufei underneath.

    In the distance, Qin Yi¡¯s group watched this scene with ashen faces, their hearts raced as if they would jump out from their chests at any time.

    ¡°Master, that divine dragon is too scary.¡± Ceng Chu whispered in a low voice, sounding hoarse due to his dry throat. ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    Qin Yi inhaled deeply to calm the turbulent shock in his heart, appearing as calm as he could, ¡°If we leave now, we might anger this Senior divine dragon, let¡¯s hope it isn¡¯t rted to Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Ceng Chu and the rest were trying to sneak away silently, but hearing Qin Yi¡¯s words, they quickly nipped the thought, standing there without daring to move a muscle.

    They could only pray that Senior divine dragon had no rtionship with Huang Xiaolong.

    Otherwise...!

    Qin Yi dared not think of the consequences.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w was already attacking Yelu Chufei again.

    The gravel and rocks that previously fell on top of Yelu Chufei were reduced to dust, scattered in all directions, revealing Yelu Chufei.

    His body was already injured to the point of being unrecognizable, embedded deep into the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted. His three supreme godheads rotated at the same time as his dragon w came down on Yelu Chufei once more.

    Thend quaked, sending violent tremors through the surrounding several hundred thousand li.

    As thend trembled, Qin Yi, Ceng Chu, and the others¡¯ hearts jumped, boundless fear apparent in their eyes. The scene in front of them was too brutal.

    They could no longer distinguish which part was Yelu Chufei¡¯s face and which part was his ass, his entire bodypletely sunk into the ground like a tcake, blood and flesh mingling together.

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w struck the void.

    Screams pierced the air as arge number of figures fell from the air. These were the remaining Yelu Family Grand Elders and Elders who were hoping to sneak away undetected.

    A powerful suction force gushed out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon palm, peeling the ttened Yelu Chufei from the pit below.

    At this point, he had long lost consciousness, fainted into oblivion.

    A violet ¡®soul¡¯ symbol flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils, entering Yelu Chufei¡¯s soul through his forehead.

    Yelu Chufei previously mentioned the Yelu Family¡¯s Ancestor, therefore, before killing him, he had to find out the location of that Ancestor and whatever else Yelu Chufei knew about him.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul-scouring ended.

    Initially, he nned on torturing these Yelu Family masters, but he already sensed that the Beitang Family Patriarch and his group had already entered Martial Spirit World¡¯s atmosphere and were rushing toward the Huang n Manor at this very moment. Hence, he could only kill Yelu Chufei first.

    The devouring ability of his Archdevil Supreme Godhead circted at full speed.

    In a few breaths¡¯ time, all of Yelu Chufei¡¯s blood essence and godforce rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Right before the Azure Dragon Institute masters¡¯ petrified faces, Yelu Chufei shrunk into a dried corpse at rapid speed.

    With a simple tap of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w, Yelu Chufei¡¯s dried body burst into dust like a soap bubble.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± Several Yelu Family masters shouted in despair.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll take you down even at the cost of my life!¡± A Fifth Order Highgod Realm Yelu Family Grand Elder roared, pouncing on Huang Xiaolong in blind fury. Godforce surged violently out of his body.

    ¡®Want to blow up?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong inwardly sneered. His palm struck through the air with the God Binding Palm, striking that Grand Elder and freezing his entire body¡¯s godforce. In the next second, the he was pulled by an invisible force to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s front, where the Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power enveloped him. In just a few breaths¡¯ time, that Yelu Family Grand Elder¡¯s blood essence and godforce were sucked dry by Huang Xiaolong, just like what happened to Yelu Chufei.

    Watching this scene, the remaining Yelu Family masters fell to the bottom of despair, filled with fear, panic, and sorrow. Some of them were kneeling and begging due to the fear they felt.

    One of them shouted ¡®Senior,¡¯ another shouted ¡®Lord,¡¯ there were even some who called Huang Xiaolong ¡®Ancestor¡¯.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry hearing these Yelu Family¡¯s masters calling him Ancestor.

    However, from the beginning, he had never nned to show mercy to them. In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, they were dead people from the very beginning.

    Thus, no matter how these Yelu Family masters begged and pleaded, their death was certain.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s enormous mouth opened, causing an overwhelming suction force toe from it, dragging all the Yelu Family masters right before his mouth.

    No matter how they struggled, they couldn¡¯t escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control.

    When these Yelu Family masters were within three li from Huang Xiaolong, they immediately felt a frightening devouring power sucking out their blood essence and godforce.

    Qin Yi and his group watched as those Yelu Family cultivators¡¯ blood essences and godforce rushed out from their bodies, forming blood whirlpools several meters thick that flowed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    There were more than six hundred blood whirlpools, exuding glimmering godforce of various elements!

    This scene in front of them shocked Qin Yi and the others speechless.

    These were all Highgod Realm masters ah!

    There were more than six hundred Highgod Realm masters, yet none of them had any power to resist, being turned into dried corpses!

    The fear they were feeling deepened looking at that blue divine dragon, if it was possible. What horrifying existence was this primordial divine dragon?!

    The weakest Yelu Family masters of Second and Third Order Highgod Realm had already turned into dried corpses, followed by those of Fourth Order, Fifth Order...

    In the end, even Sixth Order Highgod Realm masters weren¡¯t able to escape.

    After devouring more than six hundred Highgod Realm masters¡¯ blood essence and godforce, Huang Xiaolong felt an obvious difference in his strength.

    With a shake of his body, he shattered those dried corpses into dust before turning toward Qin Yi¡¯s group.

    With just one look, Qin Yi, Ceng Chu, and everyone else started quivering uncontrobly.

    ¡°Senior, I, we, we¡¯re not rted to the Yelu Family.¡± Qin Yi¡¯s tongue was twisted into a knot, ¡°W-we¡¯re just pa-passing by Martial Spirit World. Senior, please have mercy and let us go.¡±

    Hearing Qin Yi iming he was just passing by Martial Spirit World, Huang Xiaolongughed out loud for a good moment before stopping, ¡°Qin Yi ah Qin Yi, you say you¡¯re passing by Martial Spirit World? Didn¡¯t you prepare one hundred giant redwood coffins for my wedding? You don¡¯t n to take them out?¡±

    Qin Yi flinched.

    In a sh, Huang Xiaolong reverted to his human form.

    ¡°Hu-Huang, Huang, you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong, you!!!¡± Qin Yi¡¯s mind buzzed. His body temperature plunged, his four limbs freezing.

 Chapter 901: The Beitang Familyâ€™s Group Doesnt Believe

    The Azure Dragon Institute Grand Elders, Ceng Chu included, were dumbfounded staring at Huang Xiaolong. Their faces were ashen, drowned in the dread of death.

    Several Grand Elders felt dampness at their crotch as lines of pungent yellow liquid flowed down their legs.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Qin Yi, mockery and bloodthirst in his cold gaze, ¡°Institute Principal Qin Yi, take out those one hundred giant redwood coffins that you ordered. For the sake of those coffins, I will leave your corpses intact.¡±

    Fear squeezed those Azure Dragon Institute masters¡¯ hearts, their bodies went cold even as they stood there.

    ¡°Huang-g, Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Principal, you cannot kill me, you cannot kill me!¡± Qin Yi repeated, his words not making any sense.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile, ¡°Just because you¡¯re the Azure Dragon Institute Principal? Fang Chu was a core disciple of the Fortune Gate, while Yelu Chufei was the Yelu Family Patriarch.¡±

    Qin Yi¡¯s face lost all color.

    Even at this point, Qin Yi couldn¡¯t believe it. Why? Why was that primordial divine dragon Huang Xiaolong?!

    Huang Xiaolong was a human!

    How could this be?

    Most of all, how could Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength have reached such a terrifying level?

    ¡°Impossible, this must be a dream. That¡¯s right it¡¯s definitely a dream!¡± Qin Yi shook his head like a rattle drum, mumbling, trying to convince himself, when all of a sudden a sword appeared in his hand, shing down at his own arm. Pearls of bright red blood flowed down his arm.

    Qin Yi looked nkly as his own flowing blood.

    In the distance, arge group of people was flying in the Huang n Manor¡¯s direction. This group wasposed of none other than Beitang Family masters.

    Beitang Family Patriarch, Beitang Yiyang, spoke, ¡°Strange, why are things so calm? Could it be the Yelu Family and the others still haven¡¯t arrived?¡±

    ¡°The Yelu Family should have reached Martial Spirit World already, but this ce is too calm. I think they most probably have already dealt with Huang Xiaolong. With Yelu Chufei¡¯s strength, killing Huang Xiaolong shouldn¡¯t take any effort at all.¡± A Beitang Family Grand Elder stated his opinion.

    ¡°I agree, there¡¯s hardly any master in the Huang n Manor, the strongest of them is only that Ascending Moon Old Man, with a mere Fourth Order Highgod Realm cultivation.¡± Another Beitang Family Grand Elder chimed in, ¡°The Huang n Manor has most likely been annihted by now.¡±

    ¡°The Yelu Family¡¯s actions were too swift, killing Huang Xiaolong so fast.¡± Beitang Family Patriarch Beitang Yiyang frowned, ¡°I had assumed Huang Xiaolong couldst some time. That way, we would have arrived at the ripe time to collect the harvest with the least effort, dividing half of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s treasures with Yelu Chufei.¡±

    ¡°Ei, those are... the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s people?¡± A Beitang Family Grand Elder suddenly pointed up ahead.

    ¡°That¡¯s Huang Xiaolong? He¡¯s still alive?!¡± Another Beitang Family Grand Elder shouted.

    Patriarch Beitang Yiyang¡¯s eyes glimmered, ¡°Go, let¡¯s have a look.¡±

    Subsequently, all Beitang Family masters flew forward, toward Huang Xiaolong and the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s people.

    Huang Xiaolong was about to devour the Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s masters when he saw the Beitang Family¡¯s group flying over and his actions halted for a second.

    When Qin Yi, Ceng Chu, and all other Azure Dragon Institute masters saw the people flying toward them, joy rose to their faces as they hurried forward.

    Huang Xiaolong watched this silently, showing no signs of stopping them

    ¡°Beitang Patriarch, save me, save me!¡± Qin Yi shouted from afar.

    The North Hall Gxy wasn¡¯t far from the four gxies. Due to some interests, as the Principal of the Azure Dragon Institute, Qin Yi had met the Beitang Family Patriarch a couple of times in the past.

    Hence, they could be considered as associates.

    The Beitang Family masters noticed the fearful expressions on the Azure Dragon Institute people¡¯s faces, watching them flee in panic towards them, screaming for help. All of them were dumbfounded.

    Beitang Yiyang raised his hand to stop the Beitang Family masters behind him from advancing, waiting for Qin Yi where they were.

    ¡°Institute Principal Qin, what is happening?¡± Beitang Yiyang asked.

    Qin Yi shouted anxiously, ¡°Patriarch Beitang, Patriarch Yelu is dead, all of his Grand Elders and Elders are dead! It was Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong killed them, we must run, hurry, I beg you, bring us with you, don¡¯t leave us here, I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die!!¡±

    Beitang Yiyang and his group shuddered, looking at Qin Yi with shock.

    ¡°What? Yelu Chufei is dead? All the Yelu Family Grand Elders and Elders are dead?! You¡¯re saying they were killed by Huang Xiaolong?!¡± A Beitang Family Grand Elder eximed out loud in shock and doubt.

    All of them knew that Yelu Chufei was a mid-Seventh Order Highgod Realm master! How could Huang Xiaolong have killed the man? Not forgetting that Yelu Chufei didn¡¯te alone, he brought a huge group of Fifth Order and Sixth Order Highgod Realm masters with him.

    Huang Xiaolong might be strong, but not to this extent.

    That was why none of the Beitang Family masters believed Qin Yi¡¯s words, they even suspected that Qin Yi was in cahoots with Huang Xiaolong to trick them, forcing them to leave without a fight.

    ¡°Institute Principal Qin, what benefits did you get from Huang Xiaolong?¡± A Beitang Family Grand Elder said sarcastically aloud, ¡°Do you know the consequences of lying to us?¡±

    Seeing that Patriarch Beitang and the Beitang Family masters wouldn¡¯t believe him, Qin Yi became even more anxious and urgent, waving his hands and shouting, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s true, Huang Xiaolong really killed Patriarch Yelu and the others.¡±

    ¡°You say Huang Xiaolong killed the Yelu Family group, then where are their corpses?¡± Beitang Yiyang demanded solemnly, his gaze swept over the surrounding.

    There were several crumbled cliffs around, and deep pits in the ground with cracks running through the earth. Beitang Yiyang had to admit that it was a very convincing scene.

    Qin Yi hurried to exin, ¡°Patriarch Yelu and the rest were all sucked dry and turned into dried corpses by Huang Xiaolong, then he shattered those corpses into dust.¡±

    ¡°Sucked into dry corpses?¡±

    ¡°Shattered into dust?¡±

    Hearing Qin Yi¡¯s exnation, all Beitang Family mastersughed out loud.

    A Highgod Realm master¡¯s body was almost indestructible, especially a high-level Highgod Realm master like Yelu Chufei. His body was even stronger, so tough that even divine artifacts could hardly make a cut through his flesh. But now, Qin Yi imed that Huang Xiaolong turned all of those Highgod Realm masters into dust?

    The Beitang group could hardly be med forughing out loud.

    Beitang Yiyang watched Qin Yi, his gaze chillingly cold.

    ¡°Wangyi, you go and capture Huang Xiaolong, but don¡¯t kill him yet.¡± Beitang Yiyang said to one of the Grand Elders behind him, ¡°I want to verify some things.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch.¡± Beitang Wangyi respectfullyplied.

    This Beitang Wangyi was a Sixth Order Highgod Realm master. In his eyes, his own strength was more than enough to capture Huang Xiaolong.

    Beitang Wangyi flew toward his target.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Beitang Wangyi was just about to tell him to surrender obediently when a figure flickered and Beitang Wangyi felt an overwhelming force rushing at him. rmed, he wanted to dodge but was a step toote. He was sent flying right into a mountain peak.

    A thunderous boom resounded in the air.

    The abrupt change in the situation was like a cork over the Beitang Family masters¡¯ughter. bbergasted, they looked at Beitang Wangyi embedded into the mountain peak.

    Shock was clearly written over his face.

    At this time, high in the air, Huang Xiaolong approached the Beitang Family masters with unhurried steps, his gaze indifferent, ¡°Beitang Yiyang, what do you want to ask me?¡±

    Beitang Yiyang opened his mouth, but no words came, his expression extremely ugly.

 Chapter 902: Is Huang Xiaolong Already Dead?

    A powerful suction force pulled Qin Yi, who had reached Beitang Yiyang¡¯s side, in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    In the four gxies, Qin Yi was considered one of the more powerful people with his cultivation realm of peak mid-Third Order Highgod Realm, but in front of Huang Xiaolong, his struggle was powerless.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t kill me...¡± Qin Yi¡¯s bloodless face was distorted due to fear, pleading for his life.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were void of any emotion, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already said that, for the sake of those one hundred giant redwood coffins, I will leave you with an intact corpse.¡± With that said, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead rotated, releasing streams of devouring power.

    The Beitang Family¡¯s masters watched from the side as Qin Yi¡¯s body shrunk and dried up at a rapid pace. Within two breaths¡¯ time, he hadpletely turned into a dried corpse.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers loosened his grip and Qin Yi¡¯s corpse fell to the ground.

    Watching this, the Beitang Family masters were astounded and a little frightened.

    Dried corpse!

    Qin Yi was sucked into a dried corpse by Huang Xiaolong!

    Then what Qin Yi imed earlier...?!

    A strong ominous feeling rose in the hearts of Beitang Yiyang and the Beitang Family masters. However, right at this time, a brilliant light shone from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, who transformed into a primordial divine dragon with his ws stretched out, mming down on Beitang Yiyang.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed was too fast. It happened so quickly that Beitang Yiyang barely had time to react, even less the time to dodge, and was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± The surrounding Beitang Family masters cried out.

    With a slight sway of his draconic body, Huang Xiaolong once again arrived above Beitang Yiyang, his dragon w striking out again.

    A great rumble sounded from the earth as Beitang Yiyang¡¯s body was embedded into the ground as a result of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    Only then did the Beitang Family masters react, throwing words of anger and hollering as they swarmed toward Huang Xiaolong in retaliation.

    Watching these people attacking him together, Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly and rushed into their midst instead of dodging.

    In an instant, blood-curdling wails filled the air.

    Huang Xiaolong resembled a hungry tiger that ran into a herd of sheep.

    Every swipe of his ws drew blood from tens of Beitang Family¡¯s masters and sent twice as many of them flying.

    In a short few breaths¡¯ time, only half of Beitang Family cultivators remained standing.

    The Azure Dragon Institute¡¯s Grand Elders, including Ceng Chu, lost half of their soul watching this and no longer wanted to stay even a second longer. They flew off in different directions for a chance at life.

    But after running for barely a moment, they noticed an overwhelming suction force pulling at them them. In the next second, their bodies flew backwards.

    Following that, their blood essence and godforce started rushing out from their bodies, out of their control.

    No matter how fiercely they struggled, how they screamed and wailed, or how they begged for mercy, it was useless.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong turned Ceng Chu and all the other Azure Dragon Institute masters into nothing more than dried corpses.

    ...

    A quarter of an hourter.

    All Beitang Family masters were now injured, knocked away by Huang Xiaolong.

    Looking at the surrounding pits in the ground with half protruding body parts, Huang Xiaolong first arrived above Beitang Yiyang in a flicker.

    With a slight wing motion, Beitang Yiyang was pulled into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand from a deep pit. But Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to kill him.

    Yelu Chufei had to die. Beitang Yiyang, on the other hand, could die, but he could also be spared.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to give this Beitang Yiyang a chance. If the man was willing to submit to him, then he wouldn¡¯t mind receiving him as a follower. After all, controlling the Beitang Family was a means of expanding his forces, which was a more favorable resultpared to exterminating them.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong woke the unconscious Beitang Yiyang. However, when he heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted him to submit, Beitang Yiyang sneered disdainfully, ¡°What a joke, you want my Beitang Family to submit to you? Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t dream about it!¡±

    Hearing this reply, Huang Xiaolong shook his head in pity. Without another word, his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power ran at full force, causing Beitang Yiyang¡¯s blood essence and godforce to rush out uncontrobly from his body and godhead.

    His eyes widened in fear and tried to say something, but to his dismay, he couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    In less than a second, Beitang Yiyang turned into a dried corpse.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce quivered, shattering Beitang Yiyang corpse into dust, disappearing from the world.

    The wounded Beitang Family Grand Elders and Elders watched this scene with petrified faces.

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled, pulling all of them from the pits in the ground and mountain cliffs.

    ¡°You have already seen Beitang Yiyang¡¯s ending.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over these Beitang Family masters, ¡°I will also give all of you one chance to choose whether you¡¯re willing to submit, or would rather die.¡±

    Those Grand Elders and Elders were deathly pale.

    Death? There was no one who wasn¡¯t afraid of dying.

    But to betray their own family and submit to Huang Xiaolong? They were a hundred times unwilling, and even more unable to ept it.

    While these Beitang Family masters were still hesitating, Huang Xiaolong grabbed a Fifth Order Highgod Realm Grand Elder to his front, and his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power rushed out.

    In the blink of an eye, that Fifth Order Highgod Realm Grand Elder turned into a dried corpse.

    Huang Xiaolong casually waved his hand and the dried corpse turned into dust, floating away in the air.

    The hesitating Beitang Family masters immediately tensed up.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much patience right now, you have ten breaths to consider the matter. After ten breaths, those unwilling to submit to me shall die!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s glimmered with bloodthirst.

    The Beitang Family masters felt a cold shiver down to their hearts.

    Ten breaths!

    Two breathster, a Grand Elder finally stepped out, willing to submit to Huang Xiaolong. Seeing this, several others began to speak up, willing to submit.

    Soon, half of the Beitang Family Grand Elders and Elders were willing to submit to Huang Xiaolong. Several breathster, more than half had already submitted.

    Beitang Yiyang had selected more than six hundred Beitang Family masters to follow him to the Martial Spirit World. Now, more than five hundred of them were willing to submit to Huang Xiaolong, leaving a little more than a hundred that had yet to decide.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes swept over those hundred over people, his voice extremely cold, ¡°Ten breaths have passed. Since you all can¡¯t decide, then be buried here!¡±

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice fell, violent waves of godforce gushed out from these hundred over people. Those Beitang Family Grand Elders and Elders who had silently refused to submit seemed to have reached a tacit agreement to self detonate, wanting to bring Huang Xiaolong with them to hell.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong was already prepared for this. With a light sway, he reverted back to his human form, after which one thousand arms fanned out from his back.

    Godly Xumi Art!

    In the next instant, one thousand arms executed the God Binding Palm at the same time, raining down on those Beitang Family masters and binding their godforce.

    ...

    Inside the Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s great hall, Institute Principal Qiu Baifei was staring at the sun setting on the horizon, speaking to the Grand Elders behind him without turning around, ¡°The sun has set, Huang Xiaolong has probably died in the hands of Yelu Chufei and Beitang Yiyang by now.¡±

    It was the day of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wedding. All forces in the four gxies, be they big or small, were aware that the Yelu and Beitang Families wanted to ughter the entire Martial Spirit World.

    There were more than a few people in the four gxies who wanted to see Huang Xiaolong dead, and one of them was the Vermilion Bird Institute Principal Qiu Baifei, who was now waiting for news.

    ¡°It¡¯s certain that Huang Xiaolong is dead by now, he has no way of fighting back against both Yelu and Beitang Families at the same time.¡± He Feifanughed, ¡°There should be an Elder bringing good news soon.¡±

    Right at this time, a Vermilion Bird Institute Elder ran in with a flustered expression.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Qiu Baifei asked anxiously, ¡°Is Huang Xiaolong already dead?¡±

 Chapter 903: Join Up, Not Going

    That Vermilion Bird Institute Elder¡¯s tongue quivered as he spoke, shaking his head, unable to hide his trepidation, ¡°Institute Principal, that Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong did not die! He didn¡¯t die!!¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t die?!¡± Qiu Baifei, He Feifan, and the other Grand Elders present looked dumbfounded.

    ¡°Did he flee?¡± He Feifan asked anxiously, ¡°The Yelu and Beitang Families have so many masters, they actually let Huang Xiaolong escape?!¡±

    Qiu Baifei was extremely upset, ¡°Such garbage Yelu and Beitang Families, they have so many masters but they can¡¯t even kill one Huang Xiaolong? They even let him escape!¡±

    After hearing that Elder report that Huang Xiaolong did not die, Qiu Baifei, He Feifan, and everyone else naturally took it for granted that he had escaped.

    There was no other possibility in their eyes.

    The same Vermilion Bird Institute Elder answered fearfully, ¡°No, Institute Principal, that Huang Xiaolong did not run away.¡±

    ¡°Did not run?¡± Qiu Baifei and He Feifan repeated with doubt.

    ¡°Could it be, both Yelu and Beitang Families were interested in his talent and they decided to let Huang Xiaolong keep his life?¡± Qiu Baifei muttered under his breath in doubt.

    ¡°No, it-it¡¯s, both Yelu and Beitang Families¡¯ masters are dead! No, n-no, the Yelu Family masters are all dead, and those Beitang Family masters who did not submit to Huang Xiaolong were also killed.¡± That Vermilion Bird Institute Elder dared not conceal anything, exining fearfully.

    ¡°What?! All of the Yelu Family¡¯s masters are dead? Killed by Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Qiu Baifei and everyone else jumped to their feet with deep shock on their faces, their eyes protruded, their minds buzzing.

    ¡°Yes, all Yelu Family masters were killed by Huang Xiaolong.¡± The Elder added cautiously, ¡°Including their Patriarch, Yelu Chufei, not a single person escaped. Later on, Beitang Yiyang arrived, and he too died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, but arge number of Beitang Family masters have chosen to submit to Huang Xiaolong, thus escaping death.¡±

    Qiu Baifei, He Feifan, and everyone else were stunned agape.

    Dead? All dead?!

    Yelu Chufei actually died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands?! Beitang Yiyang too!

    ¡°Impossible, impossible!! Yelu Chufei, Beitang Yiyang, both of these people are high-level Highgod Realm masters, how could Huang Xiaolong be a match for them?!¡± Qiu Baifei vehemently shook his head, shouting as if he had lost reason.

    He Feifan and the other present were also in disbelief, finding it hard to ept this news.

    ...

    ck Tortoise Gxy, Tumed World.

    Inside an inn, Ancestor Cang Xiong and more than a dozen people were clinking wine cup, merrily toasting each other.

    This group of people, Ancestor Cang Xiong included, were none other than the dozen Ancestor who had recently terminated their blood contracts with Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I wonder what the situation is like in Huang n Manor.¡± Ancestor Cang Xiong put down his wine cup, speaking without any concern.

    ¡°How else could it be? They were definitely all ughtered, blood flowed into a river, with nothing left. Based on the Yelu and Beitang Families¡¯bined strength, forget a measly Huang n Manor, they could easily rampage through the four gxies.¡± A Highgod Realm Ancestor answered carelessly.

    ¡°Thank God we were smart enough to terminate our blood contracts with him. Even though we suffered a bit of bacsh due to that, it is still better than dying together with Huang Xiaolong.¡± Another one of the Ancestorsughed, adding, ¡°The news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death is likely to spread very fast throughout the four gxies.¡±

    ¡°But, Shi Xiaofei that little wench, what a pity. She really was an enticing little girl.¡±

    ¡°Who can say for sure, maybe she is being used by both families right now. Just imagining her stripped naked, my lower part throbs.¡±

    Everyone erupted inughter.

    All of a sudden, one of them stoppedughing, hastily taking out hismunication talisman with a disbelieving expression.

    One of his disciples had just reported to him about the situation in the Huang n Manor. And the news was...!

    ¡°What wrong? Is Huang Xiaolong dead?¡± Ancestor Cang Xiong noticed that particrpanion¡¯s flustered expression, and made a joke, ¡°Even if that Huang Xiaolong is really dead, you need not show such a shocked expression right?¡±

    That Highgod Realm Ancestor wasn¡¯t in the mood tough at all, his hand slowly extended out themunication talisman, speaking in a solemn voice, ¡°You take a look.¡±

    With doubt in his eyes, Ancestor Cang Xiong received themunication talisman and his divine sense swept over it. The smile on his face was frozen as disbelief and shock took over.

    The other Ancestors detected their strangeness, and each of them took turns in reading the message within themunication talisman. In an instant, their merry mood vanished, leaving a gloomy silence hanging over their heads.

    ¡°How can it be that Huang Xiaolong is still alive? Impossible, how can he possibly kill Yelu Chufei, how could he kill Beitang Yiyang?!¡± One of the Highgod Realm Ancestors shrieked.

    Ancestor Cang Xiong seemed paler than any other person there, mumbling to himself, ¡°Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t die, but we terminated our blood contracts and betrayed him. Later, to us, he will surely...¡± Thinking of their impending doom, cold sweat trickled down his forehead.

    The other Ancestors¡¯ faces became ashen at the thought.

    ¡°How about we hurry back now and kowtow in forgiveness?¡± One of them suggested, his voice a bit scratchy.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use, it¡¯s already toote.¡± Cang Xiong shook his head.

    Indeed, it was already toote. From the time they decided to terminate their blood contract, in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, they were already dead.

    The reason they were able to live until now, why Huang Xiaolong did not kill them immediately, was to let them know Yelu Chufei and Beitang Yiyang¡¯s ending. And now that they knew, their own deaths were not far away.

    The news of Yelu Chufei and Beitang Yiyang having been killed by Huang Xiaolong spread throughout the four gxies at an rming speed. In a short period, the four gxies¡¯ forces were in an uproar, astounded. Of course, there were even more people feeling regret and apprehension.

    Above all else was the astonishment about the fact that the previously missing Heavenly Mountain had actually been actually taken away by Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong was the mysterious master who took the Heavenly Mountain years ago!

    Then came the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s orders, that cultivators who had resided in Martial Spirit World and left before the two families¡¯ attack would no longer be permitted to enter Martial Spirit World again.

    Following that, another one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s orders spread out, ordering all four gxies¡¯ Patriarchs and Ancestors to gather at the Huang n Manor within one month¡¯s time. Those who were absent would be killed!

    Whereas those who could bring the heads of the Ancestors who had terminated their blood contracts with Huang Xiaolong would be rewarded with a hundred sacred grade immortal spirit stones!

    As one order after another came from Huang Xiaolong and news of it spread out, the four gxies were once again in an uproar, filled with unease and panic.

    Due to the Huang n Manor¡¯s extensive damage, Huang Xiaolong pushed back the wedding date to two monthster, instructing Ancestor Bifang and the others to rebuild the manor.

    Deep into the silent night.

    Huang Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged above the lightning dragon spiritual vein, absorbing its energy at rapid speed.

    Although Yelu Chufei and Beitang Yiyang were dead, the Yelu and Beitang Ancestors were still alive. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong dared not rx, nning topletely refine the lightning dragon spiritual vein in two months, enhancing his cultivation further.

    While he was in seclusion in order to refine the lightning dragon spiritual vein, inside the Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s great hall, Principal Qiu Baifei as well as the Institute¡¯s Grand Elders were discussing the matter of Huang Xiaolong demanding that all Highgod Realm masters of the four gxies travel to the Huang n Manor in one month¡¯s time.

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong is reallywless and arrogant! Who does he think he is, actually ordering us, all four gxies Highgod Realm masters to assemble at the Huang n Manor within one month?!¡± He Feifan fumed, ¡°We refuse to go over, let¡¯s see what can he do to us. We¡¯ll join hands with the four gxies¡¯ Ancestors and Patriarchs! I don¡¯t believe he will dare to kill the Highgod Realm masters of all four gxies!¡±

 Chapter 904: To The City of Devils

    ¡°I heard the number of brilliant geniuses who died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands in this term¡¯s Highgod Advancement Tournament isn¡¯t a small, and one of them was an even greater talent than Yelu Chufei, and Beitang Wuji, he was the Fortune Gate¡¯s core disciple Fang Chu.¡± Qiu Baifei spoke solemnly, ¡°The Fortune Gate is the Evesting Gxy¡¯s most powerful and most ancient super force, not that much weakerpared to the current Wang n.¡±

    He Feifan brightened, ¡°What Master means is...?¡±

    Qiu Baifei¡¯s eyes gleamed, ¡°The Fortune Gate is not a power the likes of which those Yelu and Beitang Families can bepared to, Huang Xiaolong can¡¯t be arrogant for long.¡±

    Very quickly, the one-month deadline arrived.

    Sitting cross-legged in the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s underground space, Huang Xiaolong who had been cultivating for the past one month slowly opened his eyes. Fine streaks of lightning shed in the depth of his pupils.

    After one month of continuous refinement, he finally finished absorbing the remaining energy inside the lightning dragon spiritual vein.

    Adding the blood and godforce he had absorbed from two mid-Seventh Order Highgod Realm masters, Yelu Chufei and Beitang Yiyang, as well as arge number of both families masters¡¯, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation finally rose tote-Fourth Order Highgod Realm.

    Late-Fourth Order Highgod Realm!

    Although it was only a small breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength actually more than doubled.

    Now, even without transforming into his dragon form, Huang Xiaolong believed he couldpletely defeat Patriarch Yelu and Patriarch Beitang.

    After a moment, he exited the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s space, appearing in the main hall of the newly rebuilt Huang n Manor. He then summoned both Green Dragon Beast King and Ancestor Bifang to report to him thetest situation in the four gxies, not forgetting about the Patriarchs and Ancestors who were supposed to gather at the Huang n Manor within the stipted one month.

    The Green Dragon Beast King hesitated before reporting, ¡°Master, so far, slightly over four hundred Patriarchs and Ancestors have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Just around four hundred?¡± A piercing glint shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    On the surface, the four gxies had more than seven hundred Highgod Realm masters, but this number merely counted their human race Highgod Realm masters and did not include the demonic beast ns nor the Highgod Realm masters who were in prolonged seclusion. Overall, Huang Xiaolong believed that the four gxies had no less than one thousand Highgod Realm masters.

    In other words, less than half of them came to Huang n Manor.

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, his low voice seemed to exude an invisible pressure.

    The Green Dragon Beast King and Ancestor Bifang exchanged a nce.

    Ancestor Bifang still reported honestly, ¡°The Vermilion Bird Institute¡¯s Principal Qiu Baifei has led arge number of Highgod Realm Patriarchs and Ancestors to submit under the Evesting Gxy¡¯s Fortune Gate, about one thousand of them.¡±

    ¡°Submit to the Fortune Gate?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression sank.

    ¡°That Qiu Baifei even said that Master can¡¯t be arrogant for long, thus Master and those following you will die miserably!¡± Green Dragon Beast King spoke.

    Huang Xiaolong harrumphed coldly, sounding like a thunderp through the main hall.

    ¡°Master, should we hunt down Qiu Baifei and his group?¡± Ancestor Bifang inquired.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°No need, let them go and submit to the Fortune Gate.¡± When the timees, he would deal with them in one fell swoop.

    ¡°What about Ancestor Cang Xiong and the rest?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked another question.

    ¡°Ancestor Cang Xiong and the rest are already dead, their heads are here.¡± Green Dragon Beast King said as he took out Ancestor Cang Xiong and several other peoples¡¯ heads. One could see the regret, unwillingness, and fear still etched on their faces.

    The gaze in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes was cold. With a flick of his fingers, a sliver of fire element godforce fell on the severed heads, burning them to ashes.

    ¡°Here are one thousand and seven hundred sacred grade immortal spirit stones, pass them down.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong said while waving his hand. He had stated before that anyone who brought over the head of an Ancestor who had terminated their blood contract with him would be rewarded with one hundred sacred grade immortal spirit stones.

    Including Ancestor Cang Xiong, there was a total of seventeen heads, amounting to one thousand seven hundred sacred grade immortal spirit stones.

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Green Dragon Beast King and Ancestor Bifang said in unison.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and had them call in the four hundred Patriarchs and Ancestors from the four gxies.

    After the over four hundred Highgod Realm masters entered the Huang n Manor¡¯s main hall, Huang Xiaolong did not bother with any pleasantries and went straight to the point, telling them to submit to him.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong employed the stick and carrot method, providing remuneration ording to the person¡¯s cultivation. First Order Highgod Realm master would receive one sacred grade immortal spirit stone on an annual basis, moreover, it would be mid-sacred grade immortal spirit stone!

    As for Second Order Highgod Realm masters, it would be two mid-sacred grade immortal spirit stones; so on and so forth.

    Initially, several Patriarchs and Ancestors were extremely upset listening to Huang Xiaolong ordering them to submit, but when they heard that a First Order Highgod Realm master could receive one mid-sacred grade immortal spirit stone, all of them turned red from excitement.

    But in the next second, Huang Xiaolong stated that those submitting to him must be branded with a soul mark, causing everyone¡¯s excitement to be extinguished like throwing cold water over fire.

    No doubt, a sacred grade immortal spirit stone was extremely tempting, but no one would be willing to leave their life in another¡¯s hand.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over those in the hall, continuing with an indifferent cold voice, ¡°Those unwilling can leave anytime, I will not hinder you. However, whoever steps out of this hall will never have the chance to take a single step in ever again.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face tightened.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we can agree with you cing a soul mark on us, however, a single sacred grade immortal spirit stone is too little for a First Order Highgod Realm master to serve you for a year,¡± All of a sudden, a voice broke the heavy atmosphere, ¡°We want ten, and Second Order Highgod Realm should get twenty pieces every year!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we want ten each year!¡± Another voice chimed in, adding, ¡°If not, we¡¯ll rather submit to the Fortune Gate like the Vermilion Bird Institute Principal!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯d rather go submit to the Fortune Gate!¡±

    Many present Highgod Realm Patriarchs and Ancestors were surprised, their eyes looking left and right looking for the owners of the voices who seemed toe from all corners of the hall, so much that one could hardly determine who was speaking.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent. His right hand suddenly extended, pushing at a particr location in the air.

    Three miserable shrieks rang in the hall at the same time as three figures were sent flying out from the group of people, with blood spurting out from their mouths.

    These three people were none other than Crimson Devil Shi Jiutian, ming Devil Ruan Ji, and Gorb Fiend Wang Han.

    All three of them had fear in their eyes looking at Huang Xiaolong. The Illusive Devil¡¯s Voice was an ancient sound technique which, when executed, caused their voices to blend with the surrounding space, making it hard for others to pinpoint the speaker¡¯s location.

    But how did Huang Xiaolong find them?

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what is the meaning of this?¡± Crimson Devil Shi Jiutian quickly concealed his fear with indignation, angrily shouting, ¡°We from the Devil Domain Maind came to submit to you, yet you attacked us out of nowhere, despicable!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong watched Crimson Devil Shi Jiutian¡¯s stubborn act, then he snorted, revealing his impatience. A soul force sword flew directly at Shi Jiutian.

    ming Devil Ruan Ji and the others watched as Crimson Devil Shi Jiutian suddenly stiffened and tumbled to the floor, no longer breathing. Small gasps sounded in the hall, causing the group of Highgod Realm Patriarchs and Ancestors to feel a chill blowing down their necks.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you three moring for ten and twenty sacred grade immortal spirit stones every year, otherwise you¡¯d rather submit to the Fortune Gate?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at ming Devil Ruan Ji, and Gorb Fiend Wang Han, ¡°How about now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re willing to submit, we hope Master will show clemency and not kill us.¡± ming Devil Ruan Ji and Gorb Fiend Wang Han knelt down and pleaded.

    Watching this scene, many unwilling Patriarchs and Ancestors hurried to announce their submission to Huang Xiaolong, no longer daring to y any tricks.

    Without dy, Huang Xiaolong proceeded with branding these Highgod Realm masters¡¯ souls,pletely holding their lives in his hands.

    After giving out the remuneration he had promised, he had them leave the hall.

    However, sitting in the main hall, there was a deep frown on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead after those people left. Even though his overall forces weren¡¯t considered weak after adding these people, it was still far from being able to go against a super force like the Fortune Gate that possessed a long heritage.

    Therefore, he urgently needed to increase his own strength.

    The question was, where could he find more godheads that belonged to dead Heavenly Gods? Where should he go to find rare treasures like the lightning dragon spiritual vein?

    Huang Xiaolong inevitably arrived at the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s yard to inquire if he knew where he could go in order to enhance his strength in the shortest amount of time.

    The old man answered without hesitation: ¡°Go to the City of Devils.¡±

    ¡°City of Devils?¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Previously, before he killed Yelu Chufei, during soul-scouring he discovered that the Yelu Family¡¯s Ancestor was in the City of Devils.

    In fact, not only the Yelu Family¡¯s Ancestor, the Beitang Family¡¯s Ancestor was there as well.

 Chapter 905: The Hellion Tower and Path to Hell

    ¡°Going to City of Devils can help enhance my strength in a short time?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    Although he had some information about the City of Devils from Yelu Chufei¡¯s memories, it was very limited.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man nodded, ¡°If there is a ce in hundreds of thousands of gxies that can help enhance one¡¯s strength in a short amount of time, the first on the list would be the City of Devils, while the second one is the Path to Hell.¡±

    ¡°The City of Devils, the Path of Hell.¡± The was a glimmer of anticipation in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes, the City of Devils and Path to Hell.¡± The old man continued, ¡°It is said that the City of Devils is a remnant city left behind by an ancient Devil King, inside of which is a Hellion Tower going up twelve floors. Passing each floor entitles the challenger to a great reward; the higher the floor, the greater the reward you will receive.¡±

    ¡°The Hellion Tower.¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man went on, ¡°This Hellion Tower is a ce of limitless treasures. It is said that it existed even before the City of Devils was built, and the City of Devils has been standing for three hundred million years.¡±

    ¡°Three hundred million years!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.

    Didn¡¯t this mean that the Hellion Tower could be four hundred million years old? Five hundred million years? Perhaps even longer!

    ¡°The Hellion Tower has a total of twelve floors, how are the rewards for each floor?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. This was the point he was most concerned with.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve only passed the first two floors, so those are the only rewards I know about. But, from what I¡¯ve heard, as long as one passes the ninth floor, the reward is a Heavenly God¡¯s godhead. Other than that, there are even more shocking treasures, however, passing the ninth floor is just too difficult. In thest several hundred years, the number of people who passed the ninth floor can be counted with two hands.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely shocked. With the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s strength, he merely passed the first two floors?

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shocked expression, the old man exined as if he guessed what his little disciple was thinking, ¡°The truth is, challenging this Hellion Tower does not fully rely on one¡¯s strength. It isn¡¯t necessarily true that the stronger you are the higher you can go.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong was curious now.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man went on, ¡°The most important element in challenging the Hellion Tower is one¡¯s talent. The higher your talent is, the higher you can reach.¡±

    ¡°Talent!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up. Challenging the Hellion Tower actually relied on one¡¯s talent! Based on his three supreme godheads¡¯ potential...!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s excited expression did not escape the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s eyes. Shaking his head, he said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little Huang brat, I know what you¡¯re thinking. Your talent is indeed monstrous, a rare genius that appears once in millions of years, but challenging the Hellion Tower is a different matter. In so many years, there has only been one person who managed to pass the tenth floor!¡±

    ¡°Only one?¡± Huang Xiaolong sucked in a breath of cold air.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man nodded, ¡°Yes, that person is the ancient Devil King who built the City of Devils, he¡¯s the only one who sessfully passed the tenth floor. It is said that, when he passed the tenth floor, his reward was a ten-million-years-old Devil Fruit!¡±

    A ten-million-years-old Devil Fruit!! A feverish gleam shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    A treasure of this level...!

    Although Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know what kind of spiritual fruit the Devil Fruit was, he was sure it was a precious and rare treasure.

    A three-million-years-old medicinal herb was already extremely rare in the world, one could already imagine the value of a ten-million-years-old spiritual fruit and the amazing energy contained inside.

    ¡°No one has ever stepped onto the eleventh and twelfth floors, much less pass them.¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man added, ¡°Hence no one knows about those rewards. Some guessed it might be a hundred-million-years-old spiritual fruit, others said it could be a supreme divine pellet, some imed it to be a supreme heritage.¡±

    A hundred-million-year-old spiritual fruit!

    A supreme divine pellet!

    A supreme heritage!

    Unknowingly, Huang Xiaolong was clenching his fists.

    ¡°Passing this Hellion Tower relies on the extent of one¡¯s talent, does that mean anyone can attempt to challenge it? Whether it be a Saint realm or God Realm cultivator?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man shook his head as he spoke, ¡°That is not the case, the challenger must at least be a Highgod Realm master, because the Hellion Tower entrance can only be opened with the challenger¡¯s own godforce.¡±

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong nned to bring Shi Xiaofei together with him to try passing the Hellion Tower, but now that he heard the old man¡¯s exnation, he smothered that thought.

    ¡°Then, one can challenge the Hellion Tower any number of times?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked another question.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man said, ¡°Not really. Every person has two attempts, but the second time¡¯s difficulty would be higher than the first time. Naturally, the rewards of each floor would also be much greater.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Subsequently, he asked a few more questions rted to the Hellion Tower and the Path to Hell. The Ascending Moon Old Man told Huang Xiaolong all he knew about these two ces.

    The most powerful force in the City of Devils was the ancient devil race, the descendants of the very same Devil King after generations of thriving prosperity.

    Other than this ancient devil race were the scattered forces of other gxies¡¯ sects and families, such as the Wangu n, Fortune Gate, Mu n, the Dark Elf Tribe, Tempest Academy, and even the Giant Tribe.

    However, the power of those branch forces wasn¡¯t really that strong.

    The ancient devil race allowed the Wangu n, Fortune Gate, and other forces to establish a branch at the City of Devils, but their power was kept in check, holding the City of Devils¡¯ highest authority in their hands.

    That Hellion Tower was also guarded by the ancient devil race. Although they allowed anyone to challenge the it, they must first pay ten top divine grade spirit stones.

    Huang Xiaolong noted these details in his mind.

    ¡°Then what about the Path to Hell?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Since the City of Devils had the Hellion Tower, did the Path of Hell also have something like it?

    However, the Ascending Moon Old Man shook his head, ¡°The Path to Hell is extremely dangerous, its other name is Path of No Return. ording to rumors, once one enters the Path of Hell, it would be hard toe out alive. Among tens of thousands of cultivators that enter, only one person cane out alive. I advise you not to go.¡±

    This advice only stoked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity further.

    ¡°This Path of Hell, what dangers does it hold?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist asking.

    The old man exined, ¡°This Path to Hell resembles air of countless evil spirits. Rumor has it that it¡¯s actually the entrance to Hell¡¯s Ghost ne. No one knows if this is true, for no one has ever reached the end. Although there are countless evil spirits roaming in the Path to Hell, there are also countless million-year-old herbs and spiritual fruits. Some people im that there are even ten-million-years-old and above medicinal herbs in the depth of that ce, as well as other precious treasures.¡±

    The end of this Path to Hell was actually the entrance to Hell¡¯s Ghost ne? Huang Xiaolong was genuinely surprised by this piece of information.

    The Asura Tactics that he cultivated allowed him to summon the Gate of Hell that led straight to the Asura ne. However, the Asura ne and the Ghost ne were two different realms.

    It had been a long time since Huang Xiaolong summoned the Gate of Hell and entered the Asura ne, but it was done for a reason; although the Asura ne¡¯s spiritual energy was extremely tempting, a great help in enhancing his cultivation speed, it was still a higher realm, the risk was too high.

    ¡°The Path to Hell.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself, if there was a chance, he would like to see the end of this Path to Hell.

 Chapter 906: The Wedding Night

    Still, all of that needed to wait until after his wedding.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to make a trip to the City of Devils after his wedding one and a half monthster to challenge the Hellion Tower.

    A whileter, he left the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s yard, entering the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s manor.

    Currently, his parents, siblings, rtives, Shi Xiaofei, the Blessed Buddha Emperor Shi Fantian, and the rest were staying inside the Heavenly Mountain. The amazing level of spiritual energy there was beneficial to their cultivation, but most important of all, even if the Fortune Gate masters came, as long as it wasn¡¯t a Tenth Order Highgod Realm, Huang Xiaolong needn¡¯t worry for his family¡¯s safety.

    With the several Highgod Realm subordinates under him guarding the Huang n Manor, even a Ninth Order Highgod Realm master wouldn¡¯t be able to break the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s barrier formations once activated.

    Of course, if the Fortune Gate really sent a Ninth Order Highgod Realm master to deal with him, Huang Xiaolong could have the Heavenly Mountain conceal itself and flee, his family and friends¡¯ safety wouldn¡¯t be jeopardized.

    Huang Xiaolong appeared in the main hall of the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s manor. He then spent some time talking with his parents and Shi Xiaofei before entering a concealed space, continuing his cultivation.

    Before the Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition, he had to strive for a breakthrough to Seventh Order Highgod Realm, only then would he have a chance to defeat Fang Chu¡¯s Master, Sun Yi.

    He was pressed for time, that short period of less than ten years was far from sufficient for him to grow stronger. He needed to invest every second he could in improving his strength.

    Huang Xiaolong activated his four divine fires, when all of a sudden from the void above him, a stream of shimmering gray energy flowed down, entering his body, which his three supreme godheads then devoured, converting it into godforce. All three of his godheads shook after they made contact with that energy, emitting a radiant light.

    Huang Xiaolong was startled, ¡®This is?¡¯

    What exactly was that shimmering gray energy? It had such high quality, many times higher than the energy contained in the lightning dragon spiritual vein he had refined. Even his three supreme godheads showed such a vigorous reaction as they absorbed it.

    That lightning dragon spiritual vein was formed from countless years of umting the spiritual energy of a higher realm, yet this shimmering gray energy¡¯s quality was many times higher than that. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t begin to imagine the source of that energy.

    But he quickly suppressed the amazement in his heart, once again stimted the four divine fires, which caused a stream of shimmering gray energy to flow out from the void into his body.

    In his soul sea, his three supreme godheads shone brightly.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong could clearly sense the source of this shimmering gray energy, it wasing from the Divine World instead of the lower realm.

    What exactly was that spiritual energy?

    Huang Xiaolong had read almost all the records in the four gxies¡¯ institutes, but he still hadn¡¯t the slightest clue about what kind of spiritual energy would emerge after the four divine fires merged.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong suppressed these headless thoughts, fully focusing on stimting the four divine fires and absorbing the shimmering gray energying from the void.

    This time, the stream of shimmering gray energy was thicker, about the size of a thumb.

    Huang Xiaolong increased his effort in stimting the four divine fires. That stream of shimmering gray energy continued to flow out from the void, devoured by his three supreme godheads like a famished person did with food.

    The radiant light from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea extended outside of his body, expanding, bing ever more fascinating.

    The day passed in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes.

    After a day of absorbing the shimmering gray energy, he felt a significant improvement in his cultivation, especially the godforce within his three supreme godheads which seemingly went through some kind of changes, bing purer and more powerful.

    One thing that depressed Huang Xiaolong was the fact that only one thumb-sized stream of gray energy would flow out from the Divine World no matter how hard he pushed the four divine fires.

    That was to say, in every breath¡¯s time, only a single stream would flow out. Not to mention the speed with which his three supreme godheads were swallowing up that energy. In every breath, each of his godheads could devour one hundred streams of gray energy, and having three supreme godheads tripled the amount to three hundred streams.

    Therefore, one little stream of energy every other breath wasn¡¯t enough to be divided between his three supreme godheads ah.

    Although the lightning dragon spiritual vein¡¯s energy was of lower quality, it could ¡®feed¡¯ all three of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godheads until they were full each time.

    He then made a quick estimation in his head. If he cultivated with this shimmering gray energy, there was a very high chance he could break through to Fifth Order Highgod Realm in a short two to three years.

    This speed may be unprecedented to others, but it was a little too slow for Huang Xiaolong. After all, there were less than ten years until the Alchemist Grandmaster Unionpetition.

    Merely relying on this shimmering gray energy wasn¡¯t sufficient for him to break through to Seventh Order Highgod Realm within ten years.

    ¡®Looks like I still need to make a trip to the City of Devils and challenge the Hellion Tower.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Hence, at night, Huang Xiaolong would use the four divine fires to absorb the shimmering gray energy, while during the day he would spend time with his family and Shi Xiaofei.

    The days quickly passed by, and Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei¡¯s wedding day arrived.

    After two months of rebuilding, the Huang n Manor had restored its previous magnificence. In fact, the whole residence was even grander, filled with a lively, festive air.

    Two month prior, due to the Yelu and Beitang Families releasing word that they were going to paint Martial Spirit World red with blood, other than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Master Feng Yang, his Eldest Senior Apprentice-brother Liu Yun, Third Apprentice-sister Qi Wen, and a few others, no one else dared to show up at his wedding.

    However, this time around, cultivators from the four gxies could be seen all around, akin to an ocean of people. They were enough to fill the whole Martial Spirit World. The four gxies¡¯ big and small Patriarchs, Ancestors, Grand Elders, and Elders all arrived in Martial Spirit World bearing gifts.

    The Huang n Manor was even more packed with guests, extremely lively.

    Such a grand asion had never urred in the four gxies for millions of years.

    Gifts were piled several mountains high, lining next to each other.

    In fact, the Huang n Manor servants had reserved arge empty square to ce these gifts, but as time passed they realized that the space was far from enough ah.

    After going through a string of marriage rituals which included the ceremonial bows and tea ceremony, Huang Min and the others happily sent Shi Xiaofei to the bridal chamber, while Huang Xiaolong was left to apany the toasting guests at the banquet.

    Naturally, those Ancestors, Patriarchs, Grand Elders, and Elders were all flustered when toasting to Huang Xiaolong, bowing nervously while uttering cautious words of ttery as if Huang Xiaolong would be upset if they were half a step too slow.

    Darkness gradually pulled a veil over the sky, and the guests from the four gxies bid their farewells and left.

    After everyone left, Huang Xiaolong made his way to a decorated yard, stopping in front of the bridal chamber. His palms pushed open the doors in front of him and stepped inside where Shi Xiaofei had long been waiting, sitting at the edge of the bridal bed made from ten thousand years old elm wood. Although the two people were at different ends of the room, Huang Xiaolong could hear Shi Xiaofei¡¯s loud heartbeat.

    He slowly approached Shi Xiaofei, who was fully d in a red wedding dress, and took a seat in front of her, causing her heartbeat to audibly quicken.

    Huang Xiaolong removed the red scarf covering her head, revealing Shi Xiaofei¡¯s alluring face, slightly red from shyness.

    Today, Shi Xiaofei was specially dressed up, enhancing her alluring beauty to another degree, which caused all other living beings to pale inparison.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feelings rose to his chest, softly calling her name: ¡°Xiaofei.¡±

    ¡°En,¡± Shi Xiaofei answered, barely louder than a mosquito. As if what was about to happen next flickered in her mind, her delicate face turned red like an apple.

    Huang Xiaolong inched closer, cing his lips close to her ears, whispering, ¡°Tonight, you¡¯re mine....¡±

 Chapter 907: Three Days and Three Nights

    A shiver ran down Shi Xiaofei¡¯s petite body hearing his low whisper, the shyness of a girl was fully disyed on her delicate face. Her ears were red down to her earlobes.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm reached out, and before Shi Xiaofei knew it she was already leaning against his firm chest. Even through theyers of her wedding dress, Huang Xiaolong could feel Shi Xiaofei¡¯s rising body temperature.

    Aroused, his hands began to roam around.

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s body was soft and supple,pletely leaning into Huang Xiaolong as his hands teased her as he liked. However, as time passed, the pair of masculine hands lit a fire in her body everywhere they touched, causing her breathing to gradually grow heavy.

    The faint scent of Shi Xiaofei¡¯s body drilled into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nose.

    His head lowered, after which his lips met a pair of dainty cherry red lips, sending a shiver down Shi Xiaofei¡¯s body.

    They became engrossed as their kissing deepened, as if they had blended into the heaven and earth, forgetting all else. Slowly, not knowing who or when, their clothes were peeled off and piled at their feet, leaving skin against skin.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze traced the white skin that was like translucent jade yet had a visible pinkish undertone. Her mesmerizing curves, high breasts and rounded behind, spurred the heat from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s groin.

    As for Shi Xiaofei, her sight was filled with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chiseled muscles, especially the enormous horizontal pir, her face was indescribably red.

    A short whileter, soft moans and grunts sounded from the bridal chamber and primal desire filled the room, the yard.

    Three days and three nightster, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei emerged from the bridal chamber.

    When they entered the hall and saw everyone there with bloodshot eyes, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    His younger brother Huang Xiaohai discreetly gave Huang Xiaolong a thumbs up.

    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes and pretended not to see.

    Whereas Su Yan and Huang Min quickly walked up to Shi Xiaofei, talking in low whispers. Shi Xiaofei lowered her head, her face all read.

    In the blink of an eye, a month went by.

    In this one month, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s days were spent in cultivation, stimting the four divine fires and absorbing the shimmering gray energy, while his nights were spent tumbling between the sheets with Shi Xiaofei. In between, he would bring Shi Xiaofei and his family on little trips around Martial Spirit World.

    Time trickled by and another month passed.

    After a month of absorbing the shimmering gray energy, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation rose significantly.

    Shi Xiaofei was still a virgin on their wedding night, adding her Pure Luminance Enlightened Buddha Physique. After their coupling, Huang Xiaolong obtained a part of her yin essence, hence his cultivation speed was even faster. This improvement was even more obvious looking at Shi Xiaofei¡¯s cultivation.

    Two months after his wedding, before the Huang Family¡¯s and Shi Xiaofei¡¯s reluctant gazes, Huang Xiaolong left the Martial Spirit World for the City of Devils.

    Before leaving, he listed a number of things that Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, Ancestor Bifang, and the other needed to pay attention to.

    A dayter, he had left the territory of the four gxies.

    ¡®ording to speed of Qiu Baifei¡¯s group, they should now be arriving at the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters in the Evesting Gxy.¡¯ On the way, Huang Xiaolong sneered as he thought to himself.

    As predicted, not long after he left the four gxies, Qiu Baifei¡¯s group arrived at the Evesting Gxy.

    The Fortune Gate Chief, Wang Yu, personally weed them.

    No doubt, if this was any other time, with the identities of Qiu Baifei¡¯s group members, they would never be qualified to meet the Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief. However, when Wang Yu heard that Qiu Baifei¡¯s group came from the ck Tortoise, Vermilion Bird, White Tiger, and Azure Dragon Gxies, and most of all that they had information rted to Huang Xiaolong, Wang Yu decided to ¡®wee¡¯ this group of people personally.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying Huang Xiaolong killed the Seventh Order Highgod Realm Yelu Chufei and Beitang Yiyang?!¡± Hearing Qiu Baifei¡¯s report, Wang Yu¡¯s expression stiffened due to shock for the briefest moment, his disbelief was obvious.

    ¡°Yes, Chief Wang.¡± Qiu Baifei respectfully replied, ¡°This matter is absolutely true, this news has spread throughout the four gxies. None of us expected Huang Xiaolong to have concealed his strength so deeply, reaching this extent.¡±

    Wang Yu¡¯s expression darkened visibly.

    Huang Xiaolong actually had such strength? Then the one who killed their sect¡¯s Elder Wang Zhong wasn¡¯t someone else, but Huang Xiaolong?!

    At that thought, Wang Yu¡¯s expression grew even more sullen.

    His Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples had always maintained a strict line, guarding the border of the Eternal Gxy and its neighboring gxies. It was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to leave without them knowing, but now, not only had Huang Xiaolong returned to the ck Tortoise Gxy, he had also exterminated more than half of the Yelu Family¡¯s masters and reined in just as many Beitang Family cultivators.

    ¡®Those groups of useless trash!¡¯ A chilling light flickered in Wang Yu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Chief Wang, that Huang Xiaolong is arrogant and overbearing in nature, not to mentionwless and reckless. He actually fantasized about conquering the four gxies, that is why we were forced to leave our nativend, hoping to be of service to the Fortune Gate.¡± A White Tiger Gxy Third Order Highgod Realm family ancestor cautiously spoke.

    Wang Yu finally revealed a smile, ¡°For you to be willing to ce your hopes on our Fortune Gate, submitting to us, we naturally wee everyone. Rest assured, we will definitely capture Huang Xiaolong and torture him to death!¡±

    Although the strength of Qiu Baifei¡¯s group didn¡¯t enter Wang Yu¡¯s eyes, they were still Highgod Realm masters. Even a long heritage hegemon force like their Fortune Gate would need to spend arge amount of resources to nurture a Highgod Realm master.

    Now, there were close to a thousand Highgod Realm masters willing to submit to them, Wang Yu was naturally happy.

    With this, the Fortune Gate¡¯s power would rise by another level.

    The kneeling Highgod Realm masters from the four gxies rose to their feet, thanking Chief Wang. Subsequently, Wang Yu had one of the Fortune Gate¡¯s Grand Elders arrange cultivation grounds for Qiu Baifei¡¯s group.

    However, just as he nned to send someone to capture Huang Xiaolong, a disciple ran inside reporting that Huang Xiaolong had already left the ck Tortoise Gxy and was heading to the City of Devils.

    Of course, this news was deliberately released by Huang Xiaolong.

    After Wang Yu heard this report, he sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong ah Huang Xiaolong, since it¡¯s like that I¡¯ll have my Fortune Gate Grand Elders prepare to wee you at the gates of the City of Devils.¡±

    Thus, Wang Yu took out hismunication talisman to contact the Fortune Gate¡¯s Branch Grand Elders located in the City of Devils, having them prepare well to ¡®wee¡¯ Huang Xiaolong.

    Following that, Wang Yu gathered a group of thirty people consisting of Seventh Order, Eighth Order, and Ninth Order Highgod Realm masters, sending them to Martial Spirit World with the absolute order of capturing all the Huang n Manor¡¯s people alive, especially Huang Xiaolong¡¯ woman, Shi Xiaofei!

    Watching those thirty people leave, Wang Yu let out a heartyughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯ll reunite with your family and woman very soon in the City of Devils.¡±

    Due to the distance between the ck Tortoise Gxy and City of Devils, even if Huang Xiaolong used Greater Space Teleportation consecutively in between transmission arrays, it still took him three months before reaching his destination.

    In those three months, he continued absorbing the gray energy to cultivate as he traveled, narrowing his cultivation to peakte-Fourth Order Highgod Realm.

    ording to his estimation, he would be able to step into peakte-Fourth Order Highgod Realm in two months if he continued at this rate.

    Looking at the enormous city that stood in the middle of space, the tall city walls and devil qi roiling above the City of Devils, Huang Xiaolong subconsciously elerated.

    A short whileter, he was standing in front of the city gates.

 Chapter 908: Devil Bead

    However, before entering the City of Devils, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense swept around and immediately discovered arge number of hidden Fortune Gate disciples. Among them was an imposing old man exuding a suffocating pressure, definitely an Eighth Order Highgod Realm master or above.

    This old man was most likely the Grand Elder responsible for the Fortune Gate Branch in the City of Devils.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    He deliberately released news of his departure to the City of Devils, certain that the Fortune Gate would send their people to block his path. But he wasn¡¯t perturbed by this.

    Before he appeared in front of the city gates, he had already changed his physical appearance. Forget these Fortune Gate disciples, even if Fang Chu was standing in front of him, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him.

    After paying the fee of one saint grade spirit stone, Huang Xiaolong swaggered into the City of Devils.

    He even wickedly walked past in front of several Fortune Gate disciples, but their gazes were fixed on a female cultivator entering the city behind Huang Xiaolong.

    It has to be said that the female cultivator was quite pretty, especially the two peaks on her chest, big and jiggling as she walked.

    After smoothly entering the City of Devils, Huang Xiaolong followed the flow of the crowd, his eyes surveying the streets and shops around him. All of those shops mainly sold items rted to the devil race, but there were a few shops that offered medicinal herbs and pills suitable for human cultivators.

    He strolled around, but did not make any purchases even though those herbs and pills weren¡¯t bad. After making some inquiries about the Hellion Tower, Huang Xiaolong headed there straight away.

    There was a rule in City of Devils that prohibited flying in the city¡¯s airspace and Greater Space Teleportation for the Highgod Realm cultivators. Hence, it would take Huang Xiaolong three to four days to reach the Hellion Tower.

    He was in no hurry since he was already in the City of Devils. A dy of three to four days wasn¡¯t an issue, it could be considered as enjoying sceneries of a new ce. Unless absolutely necessary, Huang Xiaolong preferred not to vite the City of Devils¡¯ rules.

    ording to the Ascending Moon Old Man, this particr ancient devil race n¡¯s power wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Wangu n. If possible, he wished to avoid having any conflict with them.

    As he proceed along, the sky gradually turned dark.

    Huang Xiaolong took a look at the sky, then found a dpidated yard a short whileter, nning to stay the night there and continuing on his way tomorrow.

    After entering the dpidated yard, Huang Xiaolong cleaned up a corner of the room with a light wave of his hand and sat in a meditative position on the floor. He then swallowed an Extraordinary Divine Pellet and started doing breathing exercises.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already deep into the night.

    Silvery moonlight shone down, casting a soft glow over the yard.

    Huang Xiaolong was resting in a meditative posture when he heard the sound of whistling air some distance from the yard he was in.

    He opened his eyes and saw the descending figure of a middle-aged man. His bloodstained robe was clear under the moonlight, wobbling unsteadily as his feet touched the ground, his breathing chaotic. Huang Xiaolong noticed that this person¡¯s godhead was forcefully damaged by an overpowering force.

    When the middle-aged man noticed Huang Xiaolong in the yard, his eyes brightened and made an effort to approach him. However, before he could say a word, a sharp sword light shed through the void, cutting across the middle-aged man¡¯s neck.

    The middle-aged man stiffened where he was, the eyes on his falling head widened.

    After the sword light vanished, a young man d in a brocade robe appeared in the yard, walking straight to the middle-aged man¡¯s body with a cold sneer on his face. His palm suddenly struck out,pletely shattering the middle-aged man¡¯s godhead, destroying his soul in the process. When all of this was done, the young man removed the middle-aged man¡¯s spatial ring, taking out a ck bead.

    The instant this ck bead emerged, the surrounding spiritual energy vigorously rippled.

    The devil qi intensified, roiling throughout the yard.

    However, seemingly restricted by the ck bead, this soaring devil qi did not spread out from the yard.

    The brocade-robed young man looked at the ck bead in his hand with delight in his eyes. In the next second, he let out an insuppressibleugh before putting the ck bead away into his own spatial ring. Only then did he focus on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Late-Fourth Order Highgod Realm.¡± The young man determined his cultivation with a single nce. He didn¡¯t interrogate Huang Xiaolong, merely looked coldly at him, throwing a question, ¡°Runt, are you going to kill yourself or should I do it?¡±

    A faint frown wrinkled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows, showing his displeasure. It seems like he saw something he shouldn¡¯t have seen, hence this young man nned to silence him.

    This brocade-robed young man¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t all that bad, a mid-Seventh Order Highgod Realm cultivator.

    ¡°You¡¯re a disciple of the devil n?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, ncing at the young man¡¯s attire.

    The brocade-robed young man chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right. Your strength isn¡¯t bad, a tiny bit better than that Fortune Gate disciple, but don¡¯t think you might be lucky enough to escape. Before me, you won¡¯t have this chance.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows smoothed as his expression returned to his usual indifference, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you, and have no interest in interfering with your devil n¡¯s matters. Leave now and neither of us shall bother with each other.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong really did not want to be dragged into the devil n¡¯s matters.

    In this City of Devils, unless absolutely necessary, he didn¡¯t want to tear face with the devil n.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, a fleeting tinge of bloodlust flitted in the young man¡¯s eyes looking at him, making an exaggerated action of digging his ear, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, did I? You just said you don¡¯t want to kill me?¡±

    The sound of whistling sounded in the distance, interrupting his words.

    Another disciple wearing the same brocade robe descended in the yard.

    ¡°Mo Chen, did you find the Devil Bead?¡± The second devil n disciple asked the first disciple.

    All core disciples of the devil n used the surname ¡®Mo.¡¯

    The first devil n disciple Mo Chen answered, ¡°You know you can rest assured when I do things. I already got the Devil Bead, but this runt saw some things he shouldn¡¯t have. I told him to kill himself, but guess what he said to me; he said he doesn¡¯t want to kill me and told me to leave, not bothering each other.¡±

    The second devil n disciple shook his head andughed, looking strangely at Huang Xiaolong, then nced at Mo Chen, saying, ¡°Seeing that this runt is silly to the point of being cute, let him enjoy our ancient devil n¡¯s Ten Thousand Purgatory Devil Hands.¡±

    Mo Chen nodded, ¡°That is of course.¡± Finished saying that, he strode toward Huang Xiaolong. His godforce surged and concentrated in his palm, striking at his target.

    In an instant, rming devil qi rushed out, condensing into numerous devil hands; not one more, not one less, precisely ten thousand.

    Just as those devil hands were about to close in on Huang Xiaolong, radiant rays like a million suns burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, bright and sacred. His light element godforce flowed out like a gctic river, submerging all devil hands it touched, purifying them.

    Huang Xiaolong lifted a finger and pointed in the air, the Absolute Soul Finger forcebined with his light element godforce and instantly pierced through Mo Chen¡¯s temple.

    Mo Chen tumbled to the floor, his dying face filled with disbelief.

    The second devil n disciple Mo Rui was stunned, then dread warped his face, ¡°Light element godforce!¡± He had already turned around, fleeing without hesitation.

    He had just turned around when a figure flickered, blocking in front of him. Naturally, it was Huang Xiaolong with his Earthen Buddha Palm pping down on Mo Rui, causing boundless Buddhism energy to flow into his chest.

    Mo Rui screamed as his entire body turned into a pool of light, disappearing from the world.

    After killing Mo Rui, Huang Xiaolong reached the side of Mo Chen¡¯s corpse, found the ck bead from his body and flicked a sliver of fire element godforce, erasing all traces. At this time, there were several sounds of piercing winding from the distance.

    Each of their auras was many times more powerful than Mo Chen and Mo Rui¡¯s.

    Without dallying, Huang Xiaolong disappeared from the yard quietly.

 Chapter 909: Devil Son Mo Su

    ¡°Such shocking light element godforce!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also remnants of fire element godforce!¡±

    ¡°There is... Buddhism energy around?!¡±

    Those five ancient devil n Elders felt rmed several times in a short moment.

    A snow white-haired Elder amongst the group stopped at the spots where Mo Chen and Mo Rui had been killed and destroyed. His hands waved in the air as if gathering something from all directions, condensing a pool of light that separated into two images of Mo Rui and Mo Chen.

    Although the two images were extremely vague, it was clear enough to tell their identities.

    ¡°Both Mo Chen and Mo Rui are dead!¡± The snow white-haired Elder confirmed with a gloomy expression, ¡°It seems the Devil Bead has already been taken by the other side!¡±

    Hearing his words, the other four people¡¯s expressions turned extremely ugly.

    ¡°Such astonishing light element godforce, and also Buddhism energy, was it someone from the Bodhisattva Branch?¡± One of them made a guess.

    The Bodhisattva Branch was a very old super force that had conquered tens of thousands of gxies at one point, however, several hundred thousand years back, they suddenly withdrew to their headquarters. Now, their disciples rarely ventured into the outside world.

    This Bodhisattva Branch¡¯s cultivation technique was mainly derived from Buddhism cultivation techniques; one of the reasons why the devil n Elder wondered if it was someone from the Bodhisattva Branch.

    In his opinion, only a Bodhisattva Branch disciple who had cultivated the Buddhism cultivation technique would possess such astonishing Buddhism energy and light element godforce.

    ¡°The Devil Bead is gone, the Patriarch will definitely be furious. The scope of this matter is too big, what we must do now is to hurry back and report this to the Patriarch, then lock down the whole City of Devils. Even we have to dig one hundred feet below ground, we must get the Devil Bead back!¡± One of the five Elders spoke, his expression grim.

    The others nodded in agreement, disappearing from the yard in a flicker.

    At this time, in another abandoned yard, space rippled in silence as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure emerged.

    Underneath the moonlight, the Devil Bead between his fingers reflected a faint ck glow. As he turned the ck bead, Huang Xiaolong caught glimpses of an ancient devil race character.

    Although he didn¡¯t know the usage of this Devil Bead yet, it was undoubtedly something with great significance for the devil n, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have sent out so many masters to search for it.

    He released an inquisitive strand of divine sense into the ck bead, but it was repelled by a mysterious force. What he did manage to discover was the fact that the ancient devil race character slightly quivered when his divine sense entered the Devil Bead.

    Did that mysterious force originate from that ancient devil character?

    Despite spending the next hour studying the Devil Bead, Huang Xiaolong had no gains. He subsequently put the Devil Bead away, leaving it forter, then swallowed an Extraordinary Divine Pellet and continued with his breathing exercises.

    At the same time, inside the devil n¡¯s great hall, the n Patriarch Mo Dingtian was extremely upset. He had just received his subordinates¡¯ report saying that the Devil Bead had been taken away by an unknown master that cultivated Buddhism techniques!

    ¡°A group of trash!¡± Mo Dingtian roared to vent his anger, causing the entire great hall to quake.

    Several steps below the dais, a group of devil n Elders shuddered down to their hearts, guiltily lowering their heads.

    Devil qi sparked in the depths of Mo Dingtian¡¯s eyes whenever he thought of the lost Devil Bead. The Path to Hell¡¯s Devil King Pce couldn¡¯t be opened without it, he felt like killing someone.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you bastards locking down the city?! Search every inch, get back the Devil Bead for me!¡± Mo Dingtian barked, ¡°I don¡¯t care who that person is, kill them without mercy! Also, that Fortune Gate spy who mingled into our disciples, investigate if this matter is rted to the Fortune Gate. Things won¡¯t end here!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡±

    Immediate action was taken, hence it didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to hear news of the devil n locking down the City of Devils.

    The streets were filled with ancient devil n disciples checking everyone, but Huang Xiaolong did not ce this matter to heart.

    Three dayster, he reached the north side of the City of Devils where the Hellion Tower was located.

    He noticed that the closer he got to the Hellion Tower, the stronger the surrounding devil qi became.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong reached the lofty tower standing in arge square.

    The Hellion Tower, entirely ck through and through, was emitting a terrifying devil qi, thick streams of it wound around the ck tower like several evil dragons! The surface of the tower was inscribed with ancient devil race symbols, and very floor¡¯s characters were different.

    The lowest floor was several hundred square metersrge, gradually growing smaller the higher it went. The higher the level, the more intense the devil qi surrounding it was.

    Booming inns and restaurants could be seen all over the the Hellion Tower square. Apart from them, there was also an exchange market that traded in medicinal pellets, armors, weapons, and other items.

    Thinking back to what the Ascending Moon Old Man said, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t waste much time finding the registration ce to enter the Hellion Tower.

    He paid the required ten top divine grade spirit stones and received an identity token, after which he was informed by the ancient devil n disciple behind the counter to wait three days at the square for the appointed entry time.

    Huang Xiaolong kept his identity token and went searching for a big restaurant, choosing a table next to a window. He then called for the waiter and ordered some dishes and wine, slowly enjoying them as he gazed outside.

    The restaurant he chose had quite a lot of customers. Throwing a quick nce around, he saw disciples wearing robes of different families and sects. For instance, the Wangu n, Fortune Gate, Ouyang n, as well as the Swordless Sect.

    Huang Xiaolong actually spotted a familiar face, one of the disciples he ¡®saved¡¯ from Fang Chu¡¯s hands in the Lightning God¡¯s space, the Orthodox Yang Sect¡¯s Lu Dongwei!

    ¡®This Lu Dongwei is also nning to enter the Hellion Tower?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought with interest.

    ¡°Did you hear? Three dayster, the Immemorial Devil n¡¯s Devil Son Mo Su will also be challenging the Hellion Tower.¡± A voice from a nearby table belonging to a Swordless Sect disciple drifted into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    ¡°What?! Devil Son Mo Su wants to challenge the Hellion Tower three dayster! I heard this Devil Son Mo Su is simr to the ancient Devil King, possessing an innate Devil Physique from the time he was born. Not to mention that his physique is one of the more powerful ones, hence his talent isn¡¯t any weaker than the ancient Devil King himself! He actually wants to challenge the Hellion Tower?!¡± Another disciple blurted out in shock.

    Other Swordless Sect disciples wore the same shocked expression on their faces.

    ¡°Others say that this Devil Son Mo Su has never challenged the Hellion Tower, this is his first time, right? In the past, some spected that if this Mo Su challenges the Hellion Tower he would be able to pass the tenth floor just like the past Devil King.¡± One of the Swordless Sect disciples sighed.

    ¡°Pass the tenth floor?! That¡¯s definitely going to be shocking ah! If that¡¯s really true, it¡¯s going to be lively three dayster! However, how does this Mo Supare to our human race¡¯s Huang Xiaolong? I wonder whose talent is higher.¡±

    ¡°Of course Mo Su would win, there¡¯s a rumor that his godhead is of emperor rank! As good as that Huang Xiaolong is, he cannot be ced in the same category as Mo Su!¡±

    Those several Swordless Sect disciples chattered on, and their chatter attracted the attention of surrounding tables, raising shock in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, during the Highgod Advancement Tournament that has just passed our Devil Son was in seclusion cultivating a supreme devil technique, hindering him from participating. If not, the Highgod Advancement Tournament¡¯s first ce would absolutely belong to our Devil Son, not that Huang Xiaolong!¡± All of a sudden, an arrogant voice resounded from outside the restaurant.

    Huang Xiaolong and everyone else looked toward the entrance as a group of more than ten devil n disciples strode in.

 Chapter 910: The True Number One Genius In Tens of Thousands of Galaxies

    Watching the group of devil n disciples walk into the restaurant, all human race disciples quieted. Despite the dissatisfaction they felt toward those devil n disciples¡¯ arrogance, no one spoke out.

    The devil n disciples haughtily swaggered in until they reached a table next to the window, one of them gesturing to the person upying it to scram.

    That person could do nothing but swallow his anger, obediently give up his table, and find another seating far away.

    The several devil n disciples sat down around the table without any embarrassment. From the way they acted, they seemed to be regr patrons of this restaurant. Just as they sat down, a waiter was already scurrying towards them with a tray of dishes and wine.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of dog-shit luck that shitty Huang Xiaolong stepped into for him to win the Highgod Advancement Tournament¡¯s first ce! Had he run into our Devil Son, I bet he wouldn¡¯t even dare fart in front of him.¡± One of the devil n disciples grumbled loudly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If that Huang Xiaolong dared toe challenge the Hellion Tower, the best he could do is passing the eighth floor.¡± Another ancient devil n disciple harrumphed.

    ¡°The eighth floor? In my opinion, it would already be a miracle if he could reach the seventh floor.¡± Another devil n disciple snickered with disdain, ¡°The fourth-ced Mu Qi from the Mu n tried challenging the Hellion Tower before the Highgod Advancement Tournament, but he only managed to pass the fourth floor. Wangu Yanhui¡¯s talent is slightly higher, he could probably pass the fifth floor, and if that Fang Chu was still alive, I say the highest he could reach is the sixth floor. That¡¯s why I said that Huang Xiaolong could at most reach the seventh floor. I¡¯m already giving him a very high evaluation.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong could merely reach the seventh floor, while our Devil Son will definitely pass the tenth floor, the gap between them is a million miles. That Huang Xiaolong is not qualified to be mentioned in the same breath as our Devil Son.¡±

    That group of devil n disciples felt even more disgruntled as they grumbled on.

    In their words, Huang Xiaolong was nothing more than an average genius who had a little bit more luck, and their Devil Son was the irrefutable peerless genius.

    Before their Devil Son Mo Su, Huang Xiaolong was mere leftovers.

    The other patrons inside the restaurant grew increasingly dissatisfied listening to the devil n disciples¡¯ grumbling, but all of them endured, no one said anything. Whereas Huang Xiaolong was inwardly sneering as their words entered his ears.

    At this point, a patter of footsteps sounded as another group of people entered the restaurant. A group of ancient n disciples d inw enforcer robes rushed in, exactly three hundred of them.

    The leader of the group was an ancient devil n Elder, an Eighth Order Highgod Realm master.

    Watching this group rushing into the restaurant all of a sudden, everyone inside was bewildered.

    The ancient devil n Elder spoke, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯re only performing a routine inspection, everyone just needs to lightly disy your godforce.¡±

    After the Devil Bead was lost, the whole City of Devils was locked down while they rounded up every person who had light or Buddhism energy godforce, or even fire element godforce, regardless of identity.

    The three hundred ancient devil n disciples spread out to different corners of the restaurant and began the inspection.

    Very soon, several of them reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table, instructing him to disy his godforce.

    Streaks of lightning suddenly wrapped around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as his lightning element godforce surged for a brief second.

    Confirming this, the severalw enforcer disciples no longer bothered with him, moving on to the next person.

    A short whileter, thew enforcement group left, bringing with them two cultivators possessing fire element godforce. Despite their vehement resistance, their struggle was futile.

    Huang Xiaolong spent a little more time in the restaurant before leaving, renting an independent courtyard at one of the many inns in the square. He then started cultivating quietly in his room, waiting for three days to pass so he could enter the Hellion Tower.

    He didn¡¯t go inquiring about the usage of the Devil Bead in case it attracted the attention of the ancient devil n. It wasn¡¯t an urgent matter, after all, he could look into it aftering out from the Hellion Tower.

    The next three days were uneventful, gone in a blink.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped out from his yard, heading straight to the hellion Tower square that was already crowded with people.

    The square wasn¡¯t usually this crowded, but news of Devil Son Mo Su challenging the Hellion Tower this time has spread, attracting numerous cultivators.

    Huang Xiaolong maneuvered through the crowd of people, holding the identity token in his hand. When he reached the waiting area, there were already five to six hundred disciples waiting.

    ncing around, he spotted the Orthodox Yang Sect¡¯s Lu Dongwei. As he guessed earlier, this Lu Dongwei appearing in the City of Devils was also for the Hellion Tower. At this time, apart from Lu Dongwei, Huang Xiaolong saw two more familiar faces.

    One of them was the Zhou n¡¯s Zhou Yao, while the other one was the Tempest Academy¡¯s Jiang Xiaosu!

    Seeing a woman like Jiang Xiaosu alsoing to challenge the Hellion Tower, Huang Xiaolong was genuinely surprised.

    Since he had already altered his physical appearance before entering the City of Devils, no one recognized him.

    Then, the crowd of people stirred with excitement.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Devil Son!¡±

    ¡°The devil n¡¯s Devil Son!¡±

    The surrounding ancient devil n disciples cheered in excitement.

    Following the direction of the crowd¡¯s gaze, Huang Xiaolong saw a young man d in a ck brocade robe surrounded by a group of ancient devil n disciples, walking toward the waiting area. As he approached, the crowd parted.

    With spirited eyes like shining stars and domineering brows like sharp des, he exuded a natural overbearing air. This kind of overbearing air was different from Huang Xiaolong whose overbearing air was due to his fearlessness and confidence. This Mo Su¡¯s overbearing air came from his desire to possess, to hold everything between heaven and earth in his palm.

    ¡°Devil Son, there are a few human race geniuses challenging the Hellion Tower this time as well. Other than the Orthodox Yang Sect¡¯s Lu Dongwei, the third-ced Zhou Yao, and the eighth-ced Jiang Xiaosu are here as well.¡± An ancient devil n Elder following behind Mo Su informed him with a satirical smile.

    Mo Su chuckled, ¡°What human race geniuses? In my eyes, there¡¯s no such thing as a genius among them. Zhou Yao? Merely a waste that grasped a sliver of the dao of ughter dares to title himself a genius? Jiang Xiaosu, however, I heard she has a few points of charm, perhaps she¡¯s qualified to be my little concubine.¡±

    Mo Su did not lower his voice saying this, in fact, he amplified his voice with a trace of his godforce, reaching all corners of the square.

    Zhou Yao¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, Jiang Xiaosu wasn¡¯t looking much better, turning red and green from anger.

    ¡°Pity that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯te. If he did, I would let everyone know who the real peerless genius is, who the title of number one in the tens of thousands of gxies truly belongs to!¡± Mo Su snickered.

    A faint frown formed between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows.

    Although this Mo Su was too arrogant, he had the qualification to do so, Huang Xiaolong could see that his cultivation had already reached Eighth Order Highgod Realm!

    This was truly startling.

    From what he heard a few days ago, this Mo Su¡¯s bone-age didn¡¯t exceed two thousand. In other words, he had been cultivating for less than two thousand years!

    Such terrifying cultivation speed was enough for him to feel proud!

    Shortly, apanied by a group of people, Mo Su arrived at the waiting area.

    ¡°Devil Son, this here is Miss Jiang Xiaosu.¡± An ancient devil n Elder pointed toward her, saying to Mo Su.

    Mo Su¡¯s eyes lit up. His lecherous gaze roamed over Jiang Xiaosu¡¯s body and he nodded approvingly, ¡°Still a virgin, higher than average face, totally qualified to be my little concubine.¡±

    Jiang Xiaosu harrumphed coldly and turned away from Mo Su.

    Mo Suughed, unconcerned with her manners. Led by the ancient devil n Elder, Mo Su came at the front of the line, standing in front of the Hellion Tower entrance.

    As the Devil Son of the ancient devil n, Mo Su was naturally the first to enter the Hellion Tower.

 Chapter 911: Zhou Yaoâ€™s Talent Is Actually This Amazing!

    Chapter 911: Zhou Yao¡¯s Talent Is Actually This Amazing!

    Before the excited eyes of therge crowd, a shocking burst of devil qi was released from Mo Su¡¯s body, sweeping out in all directions.

    Sensing the soaring devil qi, the cultivators who came to challenge the Hellion Tower tensed up, and so did the crowd.

    Several disciples who were dissatisfied with Mo Su¡¯s arrogance, such as Zhou Yao and Jiang Xiaosu, now had deep fear in the depths of their eyes.

    Although Zhou Yao and Jiang Xiaosu couldn¡¯t see through Mo Su¡¯s true strength, they could still roughly estimate that his strength had entered the high-level Highgod Realm!

    Mo Suughed, enjoying the shocked expressions on the crowd¡¯s faces, then he gathered a small amount of godforce in his palm and pressed it against the Hellion Tower¡¯s entrance. Almost instantly, the entrance to the first floor released a brilliant light. He then turned into a streak of light, flying into the Hellion Tower.

    After Mo Su disappeared into the entrance, the Hellion Tower¡¯s first floor emitted a bright light.

    The ancient devil race symbols on the walls of the first floor glimmered, emitting a mysterious force.

    After Mo Su entered, another devil n disciple followed, until all of the registered devil n disciples entered. Only then was it the human race disciples¡¯ turn, but because challenging the Hellion Tower relied on one¡¯s talent and had nothing to do with the time one entered the tower, none of the human cultivators raised any objections.

    Shortly, Zhou Yao, Jiang Xiaosu, and Lu Dongwei disappeared into the Hellion Tower one by one.

    Seeing that Zhou Yao and a number of other people had already entered, Huang Xiaolong was about to step up to the line when the second floor of the Hellion Tower emitted a bright light, causing the ancient devil race symbols inscribed on the walls to glimmer brightly.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised by this.

    ¡°It¡¯s Devil Son Mo Su! He actually reached the second floor in such a short time!¡±

    ¡°So fast, he has only entered for a few minutes! It is said that his Ancestor, the Devil King of that year, took more than twenty minutes to pass the first floor. Does this mean that Mo Su¡¯s talent is higher than his Ancestor?!¡±

    ¡°The usual amount of time the other genius disciples take to pass the first floor is about one month, yet this Mo Su took less than ten minutes, amazing!¡±

    The spectating crowd gasped and eximed loudly.

    The cultivators who had yet to enter the tower were shocked.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered, but there were no changes to his expression as he reached the entrance. Godforce swirled in his palm as ced it against the tower walls, followed by a great suction force pulling Huang Xiaolong into the Hellion Tower.

    The scene in front of Huang Xiaolong changed in an instant, arriving at an empty in. Before he could take a look around, a burst of light shone right above him, condensing into a group of ten devils.

    Their bodies were entirely ck, with devil qi floating on the surface of their skin. Two bat-like wings grew out from their backs, while their eyes were crimson red; each of them held a long ck de in their hands.

    Those long ck des were formed from pure concentrated ck devil qi, with devil race characters moving on their surface.

    The moment those winged devils appeared, they started raining attacks on Huang Xiaolong.

    However, their strength wasn¡¯t that high, the leader was just a mid-First Order Highgod Realm while the rest were between early First Order to peak early First Order Highgod Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current bone-age was less than three hundred years. ording to what he knew, the power of the devils created by the Hellion Tower was based on the challenger¡¯s skeletal age.

    On average, the top one thousand disciples in the Highgod Advancement Tournament would at least have a cultivation between early to peak early First Order Highgod Realm at the age of three hundred. Hence, those top one thousand geniuses would be able to pass the first floor of Hellion Tower after some arduous effort.

    Watching the ten devils attacking him, Huang Xiaolong lightly blew out. The light element godforce he emitted spun into a twister, pulling the devils inside, reaping their lives and turning them into pure energy to be swallowed by Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Such pure underworld energy!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed in surprise after absorbing the purified energy.

    This level of pure underworld energy wasn¡¯t any lower than the shimmering gray energy gathered by thebined four divine fires.

    What kind of treasure was this Hellion Tower? It was actually able to channel such pure underworld energy!

    In the next second, another bright light shone above Huang Xiaolong like a gate, sending over the second wave of devils.

    This time, twenty devils appeared with two leaders of mid-First Order Highgod Realm, the rest had cultivations between early and peak early First Order Highgod Realm. This time, Huang Xiaolong directly used his Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead¡¯s light element godforce and Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power, pulling those devils toward himself.

    In the blink of an eye, they were cleanly devoured by Huang Xiaolong.

    After he dealt with the twenty devils, another burst of light appeared above the ins as the third wave emerged. It was a group of thirty devils with three mid-First Order devils as leaders.

    As if settled into a pattern, Huang Xiaolongpletely devoured this group of thirty devils in the blink of an eye.

    Then the fourth wave appeared; forty devils, four of them having mid-First Order Highgod Realm strength. Wave after wave passed, and soon the tenth wave appeared, which had ten mid-First Order Highgod Realm leaders.

    From what the Ascending Moon Old Man told him, there was a total of ten waves on the first floor. In other words, this was thest wave of devils he would need to kill before passing through to the second floor. Huang Xiaolong still defeated them by directly ¡®devouring¡¯ them.

    When the tenth wave of devils was gone, the sky above the ins no longer released any light, but a shocking amount of spiritual energy flowed out like a river from the space above, nearly drowning Huang Xiaolong.

    This was the reward for passing the first floor!

    Every gulp of this astonishing spiritual energy was equivalent to the energy contained within a two-million-year-old medicinal herb. This astonishing amount of spiritual energy flowing at him was no different from tens of thousands of two-million-year-old medicinal herbs raining down on him from the sky.

    Huang Xiaolong wasted no time in elerating his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power, swallowing this energy madly.

    In a dozen breaths, everyst strand of spiritual energy went straight into his body.

    The spiritual energy rewarded on the first floor couldst for a day¡¯s time, however, in one day¡¯s time, the average disciple could barely manage to refine one-millionth of it, perhaps even less.

    What Huang Xiaolong did, cleanly devouring all the spiritual energy in a few short breaths¡¯ of time was unheard of.

    Huang Xiaolong did not rush to the second floor. Instead, he sat down cross-legged in meditation for one hour before walking toward the end of the ins, entering the pathway connected to the second floor.

    When he stepped into the second floor, the ancient devil race characters on the external walls of the second floor glimmered brightly.

    Watching this, the spectating crowd was in an uproar.

    ¡°Someone actually passed through to the second floor!¡±

    ¡°In a little over an hour! Could it be the Highgod Advancement Tournament¡¯s third-ced Zhou Yao? This Zhou Yao¡¯s talent is actually this amazing!¡±

    For a second, Zhou Yao was the topic on everyone¡¯s mouth.

    Some Zhou n disciples waiting outside the tower were proudly beaming.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Zhou Yao¡¯s talent to be so high, it looks like we¡¯ve underestimated him.¡± Outside the tower, an ancient devil n Elder named Mo Shirong muttered with a frown.

    ¡°Although this Zhou Yao might be highly talented, he¡¯s still far from being in the same league as our Devil Son.¡± Another Elder disagreed, ¡°The highest he could reach is probably the fifth floor.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was ignorant of the uproar he caused. After stepping into the second floor, he came to a primitive forest.

 Chapter 912: Mo Suâ€™s Godhead

    The environment of the second floor was a primitive forest, it was filled with towering trees that shaded the ground. Each tree had a trunk so thick that ten adult men would be needed to embrace it, but more importantly, every single one of them was an extremely rare Scarlet Fire ck Lotus Tree!

    The Scarlet Fire ck Lotus Trees had a faintyer of scarlet fire burning on their surface, with leaves entirely ck instead of themon green, just like a blooming snow lotus.

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly shocked, Scarlet Fire ck Lotus Trees were extremely hard to grow, rising one meter in ten thousand years. For this forest to be filled with trees reaching a hundred zhang in height, didn¡¯t this mean they were more than three million years old?

    Just a small portion from a hundred thousand years old Scarlet Fire ck Lotus Tree was worth a billion! Even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t estimate the worth of a whole forest!

    What a pity that he couldn¡¯t bring these trees out. Otherwise, building a magnificent pce from Scarlet Fire ck Lotus Trees would bring great benefits to their cultivation, whether it was for him or his family.

    Huang Xiaolong pushed away these thoughts and walked into the depths of the primitive forest.

    Right at this time, a sharp sword light shed through the air, arriving behind him in the blink of an eye. When this sword light looked like it was about to split Huang Xiaolong into halves, a bright light enveloped his body,pletely blocking the sword light ten zhang away.

    Subsequently, he raised a palm, creating a powerful a suction force that pulled a peakte-First Order Highgod Realm devil from one of the trees into his hand.

    Right at this time, another sword light flew toward him, aimed at his back. In a split second, a third sword cut through the air, targeting to blind Huang Xiaolong.

    Almost in an instant, there were nine piercing sword lights flying out from various locations, attacking him.

    Huang Xiaolong stood where he was, circting his godforce to form a protective barrier around himself.

    Those sword lights shed against his protective barrier and rebounded, followed by nine figures falling down from the surrounding trees.

    This was the first wave of devils hiding among the Scarlet Fire ck Lotus Trees. Simr to the first floor, the first batch wasprised of ten devils, the difference was that the weaker devils formed on the second floor were mid-First Order Highgod Realm, and the leaders had cultivations of peakte-First Order!

    Moreover, the Scarlet Fire ck Lotus Tree themselves had a natural dark element force. With those devils hiding amongst the trees, one could barely distinguish any difference in energy fluctuations between the two, making it harder to defend against attacks. Hence, the difficulty of the second floor was ten times higher than the first floor.

    However, for Huang Xiaolong, there was no difference between the first floor and second floor.

    He gathered all the devils in front of him, devoured their energy, then continued to move forward.

    He had just taken a few steps when the second wave of devils started attacking.

    In a short few breaths¡¯ time, Huang Xiaolong had annihted the second wave of devils, followed by the third wave, then the fourth wave...

    Roughly six minutester, the second floor¡¯s ten waves of devils werepletely devoured, converted into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce.

    Once he dealt with all the devils on the second floor, the Scarlet Fire ck Lotus Trees quivered, emitting a golden red light. Every tree bore a Scarlet Fire ck Lotus Fruit!

    Every fruit shone with a resplendent light, emitting a refreshing fragrance that immediately drowned the primitive forest in a sea of fragrance. Just taking in a breath, Huang Xiaolong feltfortable and refreshed, even his soul force seemed more consolidated.

    In a nce, the youngest of those Scarlet Fire ck Lotus Fruits were at least two-million-years-old. But even more of them were three-million-years-old.

    Although every tree only had one fruit, just how many Scarlet Fire ck Lotus Trees were in the entire forest?!

    These fruits were the reward for passing the second floor!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were sparkling as he quickly flew up into the air above the primitive forest. With a wave of his hands, numerous golden red fruits flew up into the air and sped towards him.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead had already begun devouring the energy contained within them.

    These Scarlet Fire ck Lotus Fruits would only exist for one month and then disappear from the world. Just like the amazing spiritual energy on the first floor, one was only limited by time regarding how many fruits they could refine in a month¡¯s time, and this relied on individual capability.

    One minute, two minutes, ten minutes...

    Scarlet Fire ck Lotus Fruits flew toward Huang Xiaolong like a river, being continuously refined and absorbed, turning into godforce.

    Compared to the first floor¡¯s spiritual energy reward which took Huang Xiaolong no more than a dozen breaths of time, the amount of Scarlet Fire ck Lotus on the second floor was really too much, especially considering that arge number of them were three-million-years-old spiritual fruits. After twenty minutes, Huang Xiaolong merely absorbed half of them.

    More than forty minutester, he finallypletely absorbed the enormous amount of spiritual fruits.

    When all was done, Huang Xiaolong noticed that his cultivation had broken through to peakte-Fourth Order Highgod Realm.

    ¡®Peakte-Fourth Order Highgod Realm! Just one more step to Fifth Order Highgod Realm!¡¯ Delight surged in his heart.

    This Hellion Tower was truly a cultivation treasurend.

    Following this trend, if he could pass the twelfth floor, there was a very high chance that he could breakthrough to Seventh Order Highgod Realm!

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong forced himself to calm down. Simr to what he did on the first floor, he sat down and adjusted his condition for one hour.

    ¡®I wonder if that Mo Su has reached the third floor...¡¯ As he was standing up, this thought shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Although he entered the second floorter than Mo Su, the space everyone appeared in was different, therefore he couldn¡¯t sense Mo Su¡¯s presence or the situation on his end.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer pondered about the matter, flying past the primitive forest, reaching the third floor¡¯s entrance. In a flicker, he arrived at the third floor.

    Just as he appeared on the third floor, the outside wall of the Hellion Tower shone brightly, the ancient devil race symbols on the walls glimmered.

    The spectating crowd saw this and gasped in surprise.

    ¡°Mo Su actually passed the second floor in such a short time, entering the third floor! It¡¯s been less than three hours since he entered, right?!¡± A human race cultivator eximed in disbelief.

    ¡°In the past, the Devil King took a full day to pass the second floor! This Mo Su¡¯s talent is really shocking ah, truly frightening! Looks like the ancient devil n is about to return to its old glory!¡± A Zhou n Eldermented.

    The devil n disciples and elders all around wore beaming smiles. Elder Mo Shirong wasughing as he said, ¡°The Devil Son really gave us a big surprise!¡±

    Another devil n Elder named Cheng Bangyi agreed, ¡°With the Devil Son¡¯s advancing speed, I estimate he will only need one day to pass the third floor!¡±

    The crowd outside was talking about the matter with excitement.

    Everyone took it for granted that the person who entered the third floor was Devil Son Mo Su, but what these people didn¡¯t know was that Mo Su was still stuck on the second floor. Although he entered the second floor an hour earlier than Huang Xiaolong, he had just finished killing thest wave of devils a while ago and was currently refining the rewarded Scarlet Fire ck Lotus Fruits.

    Mo Su sat in a meditative posture above the primitive forest, and floating high in his soul sea were actually five enormous godheads!

    Each godhead exceeded a shocking seven thousand li in diameter!

 Chapter 913: Alarming The Devil Clan Patriarch

    Mo Su actually had five high grade emperor rank godheads!

    If this were made known to the outside world it would absolutely shock a hundred thousand gxies.

    Condensing one emperor rank godhead was already a cause for uproar,uded as a peerless genius in a million years, what¡¯s more five high grade emperor rank godheads!

    A supreme rank godhead was the lord of all godheads, standing at the pinnacle of all other godheads. Yet, between heaven and earth, other than the supreme rank godheads, there were also a few types of unique godheads. For example the Five Elements Godhead, Nine Sons of the Heavenly Mother Godhead, Nine-Colored Rainbow Godhead, Sky Dragon Godhead, and Darkful Infernal Godhead among a few others.

    Mo Su¡¯s godheads were precisely one of the unique existences amongst godheads, the Five Elements Godheads consisting of the five natural elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The five elements were in harmony with each other, yet also restrained each other, all within one entity.

    This was also the reason why Mo Su could achieve a cultivation realm of Eighth Order Highgod Realm even though he had cultivated for less than two thousand years. For a person possessing high emperor rank Five Elements Godheads, a slow cultivation speed would be ridiculous.

    This kind of unique godheads only appeared once in ten million years.

    Then again, godheads of supreme rank were the lords of all godheads. Regardless of how many emperor rank godheads someone condensed, they would always be on a lower level. There was a heaven and earth gap between the two of them.

    Mo Sui¡¯s five godheads spun, emitting colors representing the five elements as they absorbed the energy contained within a Scarlet Fruit ck Lotus Fruit, turning it into godforce.

    While Mo Su¡¯s Five Element Godheads were absorbing the Scarlet Fire ck Lotus Fruits one by one on the second floor, on the third floor, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure appeared on a barren ind.

    This barren ind was three times the size of the Wind Snow Continent, with devil qi enshrouding it like a thick fog that actually befuddled the mind.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed that there was a restrictionid out on the ind¡¯s perimeter, suppressing his strength to a certain degree!

    Right at this time, ten sword lights cut through the devil qi fog, arriving before him.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted, lightly pressing his palm at the void. The first wave of devils hidden within the fog was sent flying out into the open.

    The weakest of those devils werete-Second Order Highgod Realm, while the strongest ones were peakte-Third Order Highgod Realm!

    The level of difficulty of the third floor was a hundred times higherpared to the second floor. Even so, in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, the devils on the third floor were just as easy to kill.

    With his soul force, the fog on this barren ind didn¡¯t have much of an effect on him, and despite the fact that his strength was slightly suppressed by the ind¡¯s array formation, these Second Order and Third Order Highgod Realm devils didn¡¯t pose any problem to Huang Xiaolong.

    After taking care of the first wave, he continued to fly deeper into the barren ind.

    The second wave of devils appeared a few secondster, de lights crisscrossed in the air. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even move his hands, using purely his soul force to deal with them. The third wave followed, then the fourth... Time flowed by.

    A short whileter, all ten waves of devils on the third floor had been eradicated by Huang Xiaolong. Every time he killed a wave of devils, they would be devoured.

    As the strength of those devils increased, the underworld energy they contained grew. For Huang Xiaolong, this energy was a rare supplement, and he wasn¡¯t someone who wasted resources.

    Moreover, after absorbing these devils¡¯ underworld energy, Huang Xiaolong noticed an additional benefit; the corrosive power of his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s dark element godforce was significantly strengthened.

    After he dealt with all ten waves on the third floor, the thick devil qi fog that enshrouded the ind emitted a golden radiance, merging and condensing, forming a shining thumb-sized drop of golden water!

    ¡°Is that... a drop of Weighted Metallic Water Essence?!¡± A tremor of excitement ran down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, delight written all over his face.

    Weighted Metallic Water Essence!

    This kind of thing was a rare treasure from Hell.

    Every drop was the formed from the umtion of the purest water element spiritual energy, an umtion that happened through a hundred thousand millennia. Not only could it enhance one¡¯s strength, it could also improve one¡¯s physical body and nurture the soul, it was even beneficial for the godhead.

    A cultivator¡¯s godhead, ording to its rank, could be strong or weak just like a cultivator¡¯s body, where their offensive and defensive power varied from one cultivator to another.

    The same principle applied to a the godhead as well, and there were some rare treasures in the world that could actually strengthen a cultivator¡¯s godhead.

    Treasures such as this Weighted Metallic Water Essence! A treasure that could enhance a godhead¡¯s resilience.

    Although a mere drop or two of Weighted Metallic Water Essence wouldn¡¯t bring a visible benefit, the amount of it forming above this barren ind could probably turn into a river with the length of a hundred zhang.

    If Huang Xiaolong refined every drop here, he couldn¡¯t even imagine what level of enhancement his three supreme godheads would experience.

    Here on the third floor, these drops of Weighted Metallic Water Essence would only exist for three months before disappearing.

    Huang Xiaolong swiftly sat in the air in a meditative pose, stimting all three of his supreme godheads and began devouring madly.

    In an instant, the drops of Weighted Metallic Water Essence above the barren ind shone brightly and flew toward him.

    Those water golden drops were continuously refined by Huang Xiaolong as they rushed into his body. Above his soul sea, his three supreme godheads released a radiant light that covered over ten thousand zhang.

    One hour quickly passed by.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a significant change to his three supreme godheads, although it wasn¡¯t visible to the naked eye.

    Seconds ticked by, turning into four hours.

    Finally, everyst drop of Weighted Metallic Water Essence had beenpletely refined.

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply and breathed out before getting to his feet. His divine sense submerged internally and discovered that his physical body, soul, and three supreme godheads had undergone different degrees of improvement. Especially the power of his body and soul, which had definitely increased by about ten percent. For a cultivator like Huang Xiaolong, the force brought about by a ten percent increment in power was terrifying enough in such a short time.

    Forget increasing one-tenth, even half of that was already shocking.

    The joy in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was hard to describe.

    ¡°Next is the fourth floor.¡± Excitement flickered in his eyes as he flew out from the barren ind in a sh, heading to the fourth floor¡¯s entrance.

    The top one hundred disciples in the Highgod Advancement Tournament could pass through the third floor of the Hellion Tower without much problem, but the fourth floor was where the difficulty really began.

    ording to what Huang Xiaolong knew, the fourth to the sixth floors were akin to a boundless hell, every level of which was different. The closer one got to the end, the harsher the purgatory fire was.

    ¡°Look, the fourth floor is lighting up! Someone has entered the fourth floor, it¡¯s definitely Devil Son Mo Su!¡±

    ¡°Mo Su actually passed the third floor so fast! God, it has been a little more than four hours since he entered the hellion Tower, so fast! What incredible talent!¡±

    The crowd was in a frenzy, while the ancient devil n disciples were hooting proudly.

    While the crowd outside was in an uproar, especially the ancient n disciples, Mo Su was still sitting cross-legged in the air above the primitive forest on the second floor, refining the Scarlet Fire ck Lotus Fruits. Three more hours passed before hepletely refined all the spiritual fruits.

    ¡°Over nine hours.¡± Mo Su stood up with a satisfied smile on his face. In the past, his Devil King Ancestor spent a whole day on the second floor, whereas he only spent a little over nine hours.¡±

    Mo Su reached the entrance to the third floor and flew in.

    ¡°Ei, the third floor lit up again! The Zhou n¡¯s Zhou Yao actually entered the third floor in such a short time!¡± When the Hellion Tower¡¯s wall surface glimmered, the devil n Elder Mo Shirong eximed unexpectedly.

    ¡°This Zhou Yao can be considered a genius.¡± Devil n Elder Cheng Bangyi nodded in agreement, then his tone changed, ¡°I have already informed the Patriarch that the Devil Son passed through the third floor in four hours¡¯ time. The Patriarch and the Grand Elders were all astounded and will being hereter.¡±

 Chapter 914: Breakthrough to Fifth Order Highgod Realm

    On one side, the devil n Patriarch and a group of Grand Elders were making their way to the Hellion Tower, while some people within the spectating crowd were busy sending the same message back to the Elders or Grand Elders of their families and sects.

    At the Fortune Gate headquarters in the Evesting Gxy.

    When the Fortune Gate Chief Wang Yu received a report from Grand Elder Zhang Lin in the City of Devils, he was taken aback, nearly shouting loudly, ¡°What?! Devil Son Mo Su only used slightly over four hours to pass through the Hellion Tower¡¯s third floor?¡±

    Hearing Wang Yu¡¯s exmation, the present Grand Elders were startled, turning towards him.

    It could be said all the Fortune Gate¡¯s Grand Elders had tried challenging the Hellion Tower before, and most of them passed the third floor, thus they knew very well the difficulty of doing so.

    Half of them had used more than a month to pass the third floor, whereas Chief Wang Yu himself spent more than twenty days. Now, it was said that Mo Su merely used a little more than four hours!

    ¡°Chief, is this news true?¡± Grand Elder Sun Yi couldn¡¯t help asking out loud, he even suspected that Zhang Lin exaggerated on purpose.

    Wang Yu breathed in deeply, exhaling, ¡°Absolutely true. Zhang Ling went to the Hellion Tower after receiving reports from the disciples, this matter has already spread over the Hellion Tower square right now. It will spread through the gxies in a short time!¡±

    The Hellion Tower had existed for a long time, and was a wonderful divine artifact to gauge a cultivator¡¯s talent. Mo Su using four hours to pass the third floor was proof of his monstrous talent, something that made others speechless.

    This piece of news was even more shocking than Huang Xiaolong winning first ce in the Highgod Advancement Tournament.

    Wang Yu could already imagine the shock this would create across the gxies after the news spread out.

    ¡°If it¡¯s like this, that Mo Su is truly frightening. Once he breaks through to Tenth Order Highgod Realm, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s really going to be invincible under the Heavens, without any opponents!¡± Sun Yimented, then added, ¡°Even that Huang Xiaolong is just garbage in front of Mo Su!¡±

    ¡°I heard this Mo Su is a lecherous character, he already has one hundred and thirty-eight concubines in his backyard, how about we send that Li Lu to Mo Su as a token of goodwill.¡± Another Grand Elder, Li Zhou, suggested in a solemn voice.

    ¡°Li Lu?¡± Wang Yu frowned in contemtion. Hesitation flickered across his eyes, then he finally shook his head, ¡°This matter must be approved by the Ancestor first. She is the Ancestor¡¯s most favored disciple, he definitely won¡¯t agree to this, not to mention that Ancestor has already said that Li Lu¡¯s talent isn¡¯t weaker than Fang Chu¡¯s. Now that Fang Chu is dead, Li Lu is our Fortune Gate¡¯s hope.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Li Lu¡¯s talent was praised by the Ancestor as being unparalleled. The Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition is around the corner and Li Lu will be participating, our Fortune Gate will have a chance at the first ce.¡± Grand Elder Chen Yi said.

    At the same time, the Wangu n, Mu n, Zhou n, Swordless Sect, Giant Tribe, Orthodox Yang Sect, Flying Roc Chamber, and others received the news of Mo Su¡¯s progress at the fastest speed.

    The Patriarchs of those forces were astonished. In a short span of time, all forces forces in the gxies were in an uproar.

    At this time on the fourth floor, Huang Xiaolong had no idea of the ruckus he caused in the outside world.

    The fourth floor was the devil inferno.

    Huang Xiaolong surveyed his surroundings and could only see boundless dark earth in every direction, piled high with withered bones of ancient fierce beasts.

    Other than ancient fierce beasts¡¯ bones, there were also bones of some exotic tribes.

    As Huang Xiaolong was looking around, a frigid cold wind blew toward him.

    This was truly frigid cold hell wind which, upon contact, would cause overwhelming frigid coldness to seep into one¡¯s body, freezing their four limbs in less than a breath¡¯s time. Not to mention the fact that this frigid coldness couldn¡¯t be expelled using godforce, the victim would be turned into an immemorial frozen statue with just a little dy.

    Watching the hell winding at him, Huang Xiaolong merely allowed it to blow past his body. Other types of godforce might not be able to expel the frigid coldness, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s was more overbearing.

    The instant the frigid coldness started to invade his body, it was immediately expelled by Huang Xiaolong.

    In the next instant, a giant blue fireball fell from the sky, covering hundred a radius of a thousand li with Huang Xiaolong at the center.

    This was purgatory fire.

    This purgatory fire could refine all things, one of the higher grade mes in hell. It could even incinerate the soul within a godhead.

    Just like the previous hell wind, Huang Xiaolong merely allowed this purgatory fire to fall onto his body. To others, it might be one of the most terrifying things, but to Huang Xiaolong who had the True Dragon Divine Physique, this purgatory fire was nothing to be afraid of.

    Not to mention that within his body were the four divine fires, any one of them could hold their own against this purgatory fire.

    Huang Xiaolong nned to use this purgatory fire to further temper his True Dragon Divine Physique and his three supreme rank godheads.

    In the blink of an eye, the blue purgatory fire engulfed him, causing all of his pores to open, as if he had fallen into a burning furnace.

    ...

    Huang Xiaolong continued forward through the fourth floor in this pattern, using both the hell wind and purgatory fire to temper his True Dragon Divine Physique and three godheads.

    From time to time, concentrated devil qi would from hell devils which attacked him.

    These devils¡¯ strength was between mid-Fourth Order tote-Fourth Order Highgod Realm. What was different from the first three floors which only had ten waves of devils was the fact that, starting on the fourth floor, these devils were endless. There was even a time when there was a wave of several hundred devils.

    Against them, Huang Xiaolong used his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power, swallowing them all.

    Half a dayter, he reached the end of fourth floor. The hell wind, purgatory fire, and attacking devils all vanished.

    Then, thumb-sized ck crystals fell like rain from the void above, which contained a shocking amount of spiritual energy.

    ¡°Devil cores!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face brightened.

    This was the fourth floor¡¯s reward. Devil cores were an energy source found in the bodies of Nether Blood Devils, but since their n was extremely small in number, they were also very rare.

    Each of these falling devil cores contained and even more startling amount of energypared to a three-million-years-old herb, several times higher.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly pushed his three supreme godheads , absorbing those devil cores with full effort. These devil cores, once they fell, would melt into the ck earth below, wasted.

    In the void above, devil cores continued to fall. Still, Huang Xiaolong was faster, absorbing them into his body before they managed to touch the ground.

    A dayter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body quivered, followed by resplendent lighting from his body, soaring to the sky. He had finally broken through to Fifth Order Highgod Realm!

 Chapter 915: Kingdom of Devils

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, followed by a dragon roar erupting from his chest, reverberating throughout the fourth floor¡¯s space.

    He had finally broken through to Fifth Order Highgod Realm!

    Compared to before, his power had increased by several times.

    Before entering the Hellion Tower, Huang Xiaolong had no confidence to defeat that Devil Son Mo Su, but now, he was certain he could thoroughly defeat him.

    Moreso after tempering his body through the hell wind and purgatory fire, Huang Xiaolong noticed that his True Dragon Divine Physique and three supreme godheads were even more solid than before.

    He no longer spent an hour to adjust his condition,ing to his feet. In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure appeared at the entrance of the fifth floor and flew in.

    Outside, the Hellion Tower¡¯s fifth floor walls immediately glimmered brilliantly, the ancient devil race characters shone increasingly bright.

    Watching this, the crowd outside broke out in another uproar, shocked as they could be.

    ¡°Oh mother, am I seeing things? The Hellion Tower¡¯s fifth floor actually lit up! Devil Son Mo Su actually passed through the fourth floor! Didn¡¯t he just enter it not long ago? He merely took a day¡¯s time!¡±

    ¡°Passing through the Hellion Tower¡¯s fourth floor in just a bit over a day!¡±

    ¡°What kind of peerless genius came out of the ancient devil n?! In the past, the Devil King took at least three months to pass through the fourth floor!¡±

    The crowd outside felt as if their minds had jumped off the cliff of reason, deep amazement and shock etched onto their faces.

    No one in the crowd ever imagined that Mo Su, who had passed the third floor less than two days ago, would pass the fourth floor so soon!

    The ancient devil n disciples around the Hellion Tower were cheering until their voices went hoarse, while Elder Mo Shirong and Cheng Bangyi¡¯s faces were wrinkled with smiles.

    At this moment, the devil n Patriarch Mo Dingtian and group of Grand Elders finally arrived at the Hellion Tower. Before, Elder Cheng Bangyi reported to Mo Dingtian that Mo Su merely used a little over four hours to pass the third floor, however, when Mo Dingtian and the group of Grand Elders arrived, they noticed that the fourth floor¡¯s tower walls were dark and bleak.

    Instead, the fifth floor was lit up!

    Mo Dingtiang and the Grand Elders behind him stared with eyes rounded with surprise.

    Elder Cheng Bangyi noticed their arrival and was hurrying towards them, smiling from ear to ear as he reported, ¡°Patriarch, the Devil Son has seeded again, passing the fourth floor. In less than two days!¡±

    Advanced again!

    Mo Dingtian and the Grand Elders felt like as if a p of thunder boomed in their minds.

    Several secondster, Mo Dingtian let out a mad whoop ofughter: ¡°Good, good, good!! This is the Heaven¡¯s blessing for our devil n ah!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Patriarch! The Devil Son¡¯s peerless talent will be talked about for a long time, surpassing the Devil King Ancestor, bringing our n back to the pinnacle of glory!¡± Grand Elder Mo Zhenruughed.

    The other devil n Grand Elders present quickly followed, singing congrattory words and praises.

    Mo Dingtianughed heartily, ¡°Pass down my order, have the disciples below prepare for a banquet. When the Devil Sones out, we¡¯ll hold the biggest celebration banquet!¡±

    The group of Grand Elders merrily acknowledged the order.

    ¡°Should we send out invitations to Patriarchs and Ancestors of other forces?¡± Grand Elder Mo Zhenru suggested in the form of a question.

    ¡°Yes, of course, of course we must invite them!¡± Mo Dingtian waved his hands, breaking into another bout ofughter.

    The news of Mo Su having seeded in passing the fourth floor in a single day spread like wildfire through the world, reaching the ears of the higher echelon from various gxies¡¯ hegemon forces, leaving a sea of shocked cultivators everywhere.

    Inside the Hellion Tower, after Huang Xiaolong entered the fifth floor, Mo Su was still on the third floor, killing the ninth wave of devils on the barren ind.

    On the fifth floor, that infernal scene was still present, but there was also a difference between the fourth and fifth floors.

    The devil qi here was denser and the environment harsher. Other than bones piled up high on the ck earth, streams of blood flowed into a river while endless bone devils became the stars of this floor.

    These devils were formed from bones that had been contaminated for long by the environment¡¯s devil qi, slowly evolving, giving birth to consciousness. Their strength ranged from Second Order, Third Order, up until Fourth Order Highgod Realm. There were also a few of Fifth Order Highgod Realm devils!

    The strongest bone devils actually reachedte-Fifth Order Highgod Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong directly shed out with a devil de to deal with these bone devils, crushing his way forward.

    Any person who sessfully passed through the fourth floor, refined the devil core, andprehended the devils¡¯ darkness origin force could condense such a devil de.

    Mu Qi, who previously passed the fourth floor, could do this as well. The more devil cores one refined, the stronger the devil de they could condense. The devil de Mu Qi could condense was about the size of amon de, about two to three meters in length, whereas Huang Xiaolong¡¯s devil de exceeded several hundred li!

    Other than these bone devils, the hell wind and purgatory fire on the fifth floor were more intense than before. Just like he did on the fourth floor, Huang Xiaolong used the hell wind and purgatory fire to temper his body and three supreme godheads.

    The devils on the fifth floor attacked again and again, there was no end to the killing.

    Even though these devils didn¡¯t pose any danger to Huang Xiaolong, dealing with this many was depleting his godforce. If he didn¡¯t have his Instant Recovery ability, allowing him to recover his godforce in the shortest time, passing the fifth floor would take much more effort.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong reached the end of the fifth floor in five days¡¯ time, and the rewardprised of Devil God Pills. A whole lot of them!

    These Devil God Pills resembled devil cores in appearance, falling from the void above, swallowed by Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°The sixth floor! The sixth floor is shining!!¡±

    ¡°Five days! He passed the fifth floor in five days! Didn¡¯t the ancient Devil King spend close to a year¡¯s time?!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong appeared on the sixth floor, the outside wall emitted a mesmerizing light. The crowd that had been paying attention to the slightest changes on the Hellion Tower was once again submerged in shock.

    Patriarch Mo Dingtian watched the shining sixth floor andmented to Elder Cheng Bangyi beside him with a wide smile, ¡°Record the time the Devil Son used to pass every floor. It is to be kept in our ancient devil n¡¯s sacred temple so theter generations can look at it.¡±

    Elder Cheng Bangyi acknowledged with a wide smile on his face.

    ¡°Patriarch, the Eternal Gxy¡¯s Zhou n Patriarch, Zhou Yuan, has just sent over a pair of twin sisters, hoping they could be the Devil Son¡¯s concubines, what do you think?¡± At this time, Grand Elder Mo Zhenru interjected.

    Mo Dingtian chuckled, ¡°This is a good thing, receive it on behalf of the Devil Son.¡±

    Inside the Hellion Tower, Mo Su finally passed through the third floor, entering the fourth. Outside, the fourth floor walls of Hellion Tower glimmered again.

    This change attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Watching this, Mo Dingtian smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Zhou Yao to reach the fourth floor so fast, it looks like there¡¯s also a rising genius in the Zhou n.¡±

    Soon, half a month flew by.

    During this time, Huang Xiaolong hadpleted the sixth floor, entering the seventh. For passing the sixth floor, his reward was four-million-years-old blood ganoderma, covering the entire surface of the ck earth. After refining those stalks of blood ganoderma, his cultivation rose to mid-Fifth Order Highgod Realm!

    On the seventh floor, it was no longer the devil inferno.

    ¡°This is the Kingdom of Devils?!¡± Huang Xiaolong stood high in the air, looking at the tall buildings in the city in front of him, his brows furrowed.

    This Kingdom of Devils was precisely the challenge of the seventh to tenth floors.

    To pass each floor, one had to locate the entrance to the next floor, which was hidden. But, in order to do that, the participant had to first find the key.

 Chapter 916: Clearing the Tenth Floor

    More importantly, to open the hidden entrance on every floor, one had to collect ten keys altogether. These ten keys could be found in this hands of several Castens of the Kingdom of Devils. The problem was, this Kingdom of Devils had at least ten thousand cities, if not a hundred thousand.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong had to first determine which Casten held a key and move to snatch it.

    A dark glow cocooned Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, altering his face and physical appearance. In a few short moments, he looked exactly like a devil, whistling through the air as he flew towards the closest city.

    A short whileter, he stood in front of a devil city¡¯s gates.

    This city¡¯s walls were actually built out of a rare material from hell called Underworld Marvel Stone. Those rare stones were piled high over each other, glistening and emitting devil qi.

    Stepping into the city, Huang Xiaolong could feel pure and dense devil qi pressing down on him for all around.

    As he moved forward, he secretly purified this devil qi close to him and absorbed it. Inside this devil city, devils roamed the streets just likemon people, while shops lined both sides of a street. Just like the human race, the devil race was also made up of tribes and ns such as the Nether Blood Devils, Giant Winged Devils, Green-eyed Devils, Asura Devils, Devilish Elves, and many others. Amongst them, the Giant Winged Devils and Green-eyed Devils were the two mostmonly seen types.

    On the backs of the Giant Winged Devils were two enormous wings, which gave them the best flying ability, while the Green-eyed Devils cultivated their soul force and were experts at soul attacks. Amongst the devil tribes and ns, the Asura Devils and Devilish Elves had the most beautiful appearances. The Asura Devils had the noblest bloodline in the ranks of devils, causing their talent for cultivating darkness force to be the highest, hence they were also the strongest.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s altered appearance was that of an Asura.

    The devils passing by Huang Xiaolong would subconsciously retreat some distance in awe and apprehension, giving way to him first.

    Huang Xiaolong exuded a natural aloofness and did not put these devils in his eyes. His divine sense spread, guiding him to this city¡¯s Casten Manor.

    Two years passed by in the blink of an eye.

    On the tenth floor of the Hellion Tower, the condensed devil de in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand chopped down, splitting an early Ninth Order Highgod Realm Asura into two from the head down. His Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power came to life, absorbing its energy.

    A glittering golden object the size of a thumb fell from the void above, this floor¡¯s tenth key. He had finally gathered all the required keys for the tenth floor.

    Grasping the golden key in his hand, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t conceal the glimmer of joy in his eyes.

    With the ten required keys gathered, he could open the entrance to the eleventh floor.

    The Hellion Tower eleventh floor!

    For the unknown number of years since the Hellion Tower had stood here, only the ancient Devil King had ever passed the tenth floor, entering the eleventh floor.

    ¡®I wonder what¡¯s on the eleventh floor.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong wondered to himself.

    In the past, although the ancient Devil King managed to enter the eleventh floor, he failed to pass it and had never mentioned any details about that floor to the outside world. Thus, the eleventh and twelfth floors had remained a mystery to everyone until now.

    Huang Xiaolong put away the tenth key when, all of a sudden, an enormous space tear appeared above him, revealing a giant tree descending through the tear.

    Dense devil qi roiled around it

    When the giant tree fully descended, Huang Xiaolong noticed that his Archdevil Supreme Godhead gave a buoyant reaction, trembling vigorously.

    He was startled by this, what kind of tree was it that brought such a big reaction from his Archdevil Supreme Godhead?

    Hanging on the branches of this giant tree were ten golden fruits, each of which as tall as a person and shaped like a devil.

    ¡°Fiend Fruits!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was racing. The tenth floor¡¯s reward were precisely those ten-million-years-old Fiend Fruits!

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. In a flicker, he narrowed the distance between him and the giant tree, creating and attractive force that pulled all ten Fiend Fruits from the branches.

    The giant tree then shed with a golden light, disappearing from view.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly sat cross-legged in the air, pushing his three supreme godheads with full force to refine these ten Fiend Fruits.

    As his three supreme godheads rotated at high speed, streams of terrifying energy was extracted from those ten Fiend Fruits, rushing into his body.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook from the overwhelming influx of energy.

    The energy from the ten fruits was like a tsunami hitting his veins and meridians. It was ferocious, as if it wanted to tear Huang Xiaolong apart from within.

    He had the feeling that his body would implode in the next second.

    Within two years, Huang Xiaolong had passed the seventh, eighth, and ninth floors. During this time, his cultivation had rose from mid-Fifth Order Highgod Realm to early Sixth Order, while his True Dragon Divine Physique¡¯s defense and power were enhanced significantly.

    Even divine artifacts of higher grades could hardly pierce through his skin, but the amount of energying from these ten Fiend Fruits was actually pushing Huang Xiaolong to the limit. As minutes passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin cracked, red lines ran across his skin as more and more blood pooled out.

    However, his martial spirits¡¯ abilities hadpletely blended into his body when he broke through to the Highgod Realm, therefore, every time Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh cracked from the pressure, it would recover almost immediately.

    Cracking and mending, again and again.

    In this manner, another month passed.

    Huang Xiaolong finally adapted to whelming force coursing inside of him.

    Above his soul sea, his three supreme godheads emitted rings of resplendent glow.

    Three months passed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation rose to peak early Sixth Order Highgod Realm, yet streams of energy were still rushing into his body, greedily devoured by his three supreme godheads and converted into godforce.

    By the time eight months had passed since he had cleared the tenth floor, Huang Xiaolong, sitting cross-legged, suddenly quivered again as he advanced to mid-Sixth Order Highgod Realm!

    Several more days passed before the ten Fiend Fruits exploded into a sh of light, vanishing in the air.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and stood up. Only then did his divine sense start checking his body¡¯s condition. He discovered that, after absorbing the ten fruits, the four divine fire spirits actually doubled in size.

    Stoked, Huang Xiaolong stimted the divine fires, causing streams of shimmering gray energy to flow out from the void. This time, however, there were ten streams of energy, each of them as thick as an adult¡¯s arm.

    Delight sprung in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, he didn¡¯t expect those Fiend Fruits to actually help increase the four divine fire spirits¡¯ ability to summon the gray energy.

    Shortly, Huang Xiaolong suppressed the delight in his heart and took out the ten keys,bining them. A blinding light burst from his hand, slowly opening a ck hole not far in front of him.

    After a brief moment of hesitation, his figure disappeared, heading to the eleventh floor.

    When Huang Xiaolong entered the eleventh floor, the walls of the Hellion Tower released a radiant light, expanding further until it reached the edges of the City of Devils.

    By this time, the crowd on the square had grown many times bigger, all of them eximing in awe. Shock, boiling excitement, and whispers filled the square.

    ¡°Devil Son Mo Su actually passed the tenth floor, bing the second expert to enter the eleventh floor in a hundred million years!¡±

    ¡°From the first to the tenth floors, Devil Son Mo Su only spent three years time! The ancient Devil King used more than a hundred years ah! This is stretching the title of a heaven-defying genius!¡±

    The Zhou n Patriarch who had arrived roughly a year ago cupped his fists, congratting Mo Dingtian, ¡°Congrattions, Brother Dingtian! Devil Son Mo Su¡¯s talent is unparalleled, he will definitely be able to clear the eleventh floor as well, bing the very first person to do so!¡±

    The devil n Patriarchughed heartily, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow Patriarch Zhou¡¯s auspicious words. Frankly speaking, even I did not expect Mo Su to clear the tenth floor so fast!¡± In his subtle words and voice wascence, undisguisedcence.

 Chapter 917: On The Seventh Floor Is Jiang Xiaosu?

    Many other Patriarchs and sect Chiefs present at the square hurried to convey their congrattions to Mo Dingtian with obvious ttery in their voices.

    On any other day, due to their status and identities as patriarchs or sect chiefs of super forces, they wouldn¡¯t need to fawn over Mo Dingtian this way. Now, however, due to the talent shown by Mo Su, everything had begun to subtly change.

    It was all because Mo Su had used less than four years¡¯ time to clear the first ten floors of the Hellion Tower!

    Because of the fact that it was very likely he could pass the eleventh floor that no one had ever reached in over several hundred million years!

    Maybe even the twelfth floor!

    Listening to these family patriarchs and sect chiefs¡¯ fawning congrattions, Mo Dingtianughed happily whilst saying some perfunctory words. In thest few thousand years of his life, today was probably the most Mo Dingtian had everughed.

    While the crowd outside was still eximing in awe at the lit up eleventh floor, Mo Su had just cleared the sixth, entering the seventh floor.

    Whereas Zhou Yao and Jiang Xiaosu had just entered the fifth floor, while Lu Dongwei had just stepped onto the fourth floor.

    Upon entering the eleventh floor, Huang Xiaolong found himself in a vast chaotic space. Far in the distance loomed the figure of a great giant!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t even begin to estimate how tall this giant was, just one of his palms resembled an indomitable immemorial mountain. Standing there, the giant held a great axe in his hands, chopping at the chaotic universe.

    Under this chop, the chaotic universe quaked violently, raising numerous space storms that drew everything into their spiraling vortex. The nearbys were pulverized.

    Huang Xiaolong was rmed, quickly employing his godforce without any hesitation, transforming into a primordial divine dragon, speeding away to safety.

    Despite his swift reaction, he was still struck by a piece ofrge rock. His dragon scales broke from heavy impact, causing blood to spurt like arrows.

    Out of nowhere, Huang Xiaolong had received a heavy injury, but just as quickly, his broken dragon scales were reced by new dragon scales.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered to check his injuries, fully focusing his attention on the giant¡¯s every action. That single axe strike earlier seemed disorderly and messy, but actually contained profound supreme dao and power.

    However, the giant¡¯s action was so fast that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have time to look carefully.

    While he focused all of his attention on the giant, it moved again. The giant once again swung the axe in his hands at the chaotic universe, causing space to violently quake.

    Mores were destroyed.

    Godforce surged out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads, forming a protective barrier around himself. At the same time, the four divine fire spirits flew out, creating a sea of mes to protect Huang Xiaolong.

    Despite the shockwaves and rocks flying past him in space, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s remained fully focused on the way the giant swung his axe.

    Still, that giant¡¯s movement was too fast for Huang Xiaolong. Despite using everyst strand of focus to observe it, he merely captured some vague blurred movements.

    Several pieces of shattereds were sent flying in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction by the space storms, cutting through the godforce barrier and sea of mes before hitting him.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon body tumbled and rolled in space, but it was still better than the previous injury. Although a few of his dragon scales broke here and there, there was much less blood spilling out.

    The first thing Huang Xiaolong did after recovering was to watch the giant again, focusing with full effort.

    The giant raised his axe again, splitting down for the third time.

    Huang Xiaolong was sent flying further away.

    The fourth time, the fifth time...

    Each of the giant¡¯s axe strikes was one more powerful than thest.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong did his best to defend, by the giant¡¯s seventh strike, his dragon body was littered with wounds, blood clotting over his scales.

    At the ninth strike of the axe, his primordial divine dragon body finally couldn¡¯t bear the impact, exploding into pieces, leaving only his head. However, from his dragon head, his flesh began to heal, growing a new body. New dragon scales then covered his new flesh.

    While all of this happened, most of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention was still on the axe swinging giant. The giant held his axe up again, chopping down for the tenth time.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sight, it seemed like this entire vast chaotic universe was shaking fiercely, not knowing if he himself or the universe had flipped over. Everything went silent, akin to being thrown into a vacuum. In the distance, fissures and cracks appeared where the giant axe fell for the tenth time.

    The space cracks extended further, deepening, creating turbulent waves of energy that wreaked havoc.

    Affected by the overwhelming shockwaves, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s primordial divine dragon body that had just been mended exploded again. Bloodied pieces of flesh floated in space, leaving only three supreme godheads that emitted strong resplendent light.

    Under the resplendent light, the pierces of scattered dragon flesh slowly gathered, merging, followed by new dragon scales growing out from his skin.

    By this time, the axe holding giant had disappeared.

    The turbulent current and fissures disappeared as well, causing the chaotic universe to gradually regain its calm and silence.

    Huang Xiaolong reverted back to his human form, sat down and closed his eyes to heal. In his mind, Huang Xiaolong repeatedly saw the scene of the giant swinging his axe.

    All ten axe strikes yed repeatedly in his mind. As time passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul and mind seemed to blend into one with the world he was in.

    Streams of star force and shimmering gray energy flowed out from the depths of the universe, entering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Those two energies were simr to the star force and gray energy brought by the four divine fires, yet different.

    One month, two months, twelve months passed by in a blink.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely submerged in a strange ambiance, unknown to himself, continuously absorbing the star force and gray energy from this chaotic universe.

    A yearter, his strength reached peak mid-Sixth Order Highgod Realm.

    At the same time, the three supreme godheads in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea were undergoing tremendous changes, bing more brilliant, more solid.

    While Huang Xiaolong was absorbing the star force and gray energy, Zhou Yao on the fifth floor could no longer endure the hell wind and purgatory fire, thus crushed his identity token. In a split second, he was sent out by the Hellion Tower¡¯s array formation.

    Outside the tower, the crowd¡¯s attention was glued to the eleventh floor when a figure flew out from the fifth floor.

    When the crowd saw the person¡¯s face, most of them were astonished.

    ¡°Zhou Yao?! How could it be him?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he reach the seventh floor? Or, could it be that the one on the seventh floor isn¡¯t Zhou Yao?!¡±

    A wave discussion spread through to the crowd.

    The devil n Patriarch Mo Dingtian was just as surprised as everyone else, for he too had thought that Zhou Yao had reached the seventh floor. Who would have thought he would actually give up halfway at the fifth floor!

    Mo Dingtian¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, saying, ¡°Could it be Jiang Xiaosu on the seventh floor?¡±

    Grand Elder Mo Zhenru quickly agreed, ¡°It should be. Looks like we¡¯ve guessed wrongly, Jiang Xiaosu is on the seventh floor.¡±

 Chapter 918: Up To the Twelfth Floor

    A few more days passed whilst the crowd outside epted the fact that the person currently on the seventh floor was without a doubt Jiang Xiaosu, when all of a sudden, another figure was sent out from the Hellion Tower¡¯s fifth floor.

    Looking at the person who had just emerged, the crowd had either a dazed or stupefied look.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaosu?!¡±

    ¡°How could it be Jiang Xiaosu?!¡±

    The square was in a furor.

    The devil n Patriarch Mo Dingtian¡¯s brows were tightly scrunched up. If the person on the seventh floor wasn¡¯t Jiang Xiaosu, who could it be?

    The present devil n Grand Elders and Elders were exchanging silent looks amongst themselves, showing a serious contemtive expression. Other family patriarchs and chiefs wore the same serious expression.

    By this time, a number of people were already suspicious, wondering if the person on the eleventh floor really was Devil Son Mo Su.

    Some distance away, the Fortune Gate¡¯s Grand Elder Sun Yi hesitated before whispering to Chief Wang Yu, ¡°Chief, do you think the person on the eleventh floor could be that runt Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Chief Wang Yu¡¯s face turned grim in an instant, but very quickly recovered, shaking his head in disagreement, ¡°Sun Yi, you¡¯re overthinking things, there¡¯s no way it could be Huang Xiaolong. If it was Huang Xiaolong, do you think this matter could be hidden from the ancient devil n? Moreover, when we discovered that Huang Xiaolong was heading to the City of Devils, I ordered Zhang Lin to keep an eye on the city gates and the Hellion Tower disciple registration location. But Huang Xiaolong has never shown up.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Grand Elder Sun Yi. Even though that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent isn¡¯t bad, do you really think he could get all the way up to the eleventh floor?¡± Another Fortune Gate Grand Elder, Wang Feng, disagreed with Sun Yi.

    Sun Yi nodded, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just me overthinking things.¡±

    One more month passed.

    ¡°Ei, the eighth floor is shining!¡±

    ¡°Someone entered the eighth floor, but who is it?!¡±

    When the Hellion Tower¡¯s eighth floor shone, the crowd started making a ruckus.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a low-profile genius disciple of some super force, there¡¯s always one or two that leave their sects asionally, receiving an order from their sects to challenge the Hellion Tower in order to test their talent and improve their strength.¡±

    ¡°Could it be the Bodhisattva Branch? A few days ago I heard the ancient devil n lost their Devil Bead, it was said that it was stolen by someone from the Bodhisattva Branch.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily, I think it¡¯s more likely someone from the Linglong n, or the Forsaken Tribe, maybe even a disciple from Celestial Dragon Temple.¡±

    All of a sudden, a disciple in the crowded eximed out loud, ¡°What do you think, could it be a disciple of the Ghost Refining Sect?!¡±

    ¡°Ghost Refining Sect?!¡± A disciple felt a sudden dryness in his throat, ¡°It won¡¯t be the Ghost Refining Sect... right? After all, it¡¯s been a good ten thousand years since they¡¯vest appeared, rarely leaving the Path to Hell.¡±

    The Ghost Refining Sect was concealed within the depths of the Path to Hell, literally an abhorrent sect that made people pale at the mere mention of its name. Every time a Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s disciple appeared, they never failed to raise a storm of carnage, leaving rivers of blood in countless gxies.

    Then again, a Ghost Refining Sect disciple rarely left the Path to Hell. Counting the time, it had been more than ten thousand years since one had appeared in the outside world.

    Again, time trickled by as the crowd pounced on another wave of discussion and spection. Gradually, more than a year passed.

    During this time, Devil Son Mo Su had cleared the eighth floor, entering the ninth.

    Huang Xiaolong was still sitting in the chaotic universe, still absorbing the star force and gray energy,prehending the giant¡¯s axe swinging dao.

    Another half a yearter, Huang Xiaolong who had been sitting still on the eleventh floor slowly opened his eyes.

    The entire space shook with this slight movement.

    He breathed out a breath of foul qi which turned into countless hurricanes.

    ¡°Late Sixth Order Highgod Realm.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense traced the changes in himself, his current cultivation was touching the border of peakte-Sixth Order Highgod Realm.

    Needless to say, after such a long period absorbing the chaos star force and shimmering gray energy, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Divine Physique evolved again. It was as if his flesh and blood had disappeared. The chaos star force and shimmering gray energy hadpletely integrated with his flesh and blood, reflecting glimmering starlight.

    The four divine fire spirits inside his body grew bigger again, while his three supreme godheads were more solid than ever and his godforce many times more refined and powerful.

    Huang Xiaolong once again circted his four divine fires, causing shimmering gray energy to flow out from the void. From being as thick as an arm before, these streams of gray energy were as thick as an adult¡¯s leg now, and this time, there were more than twenty streams of energy in one go.

    Needless to say, Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic seeing this.

    Based on the current speed the with which the four divine fires summoned the gray energy, even after leaving the Hellion Tower, Huang Xiaolong was confident he could breakthrough to Seventh Order Highgod Realm within ten years.

    ¡®I wonder who that giant is.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong looked toward the spot where the giant previously stood, thinking to himself. Of course, by this time, the giant had disappeared long ago.

    ¡°That Devil Son Mo Su should have reached the ninth floor by now.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath.

    This time, cultivating andprehending on the eleventh floor dyed a lot of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s time, therefore, he estimated that Mo Su had probably reached the ninth floor.

    Huang Xiaolong got to his feet and flew toward the end of the chaotic universe. The twelfth floor¡¯s entrance gradually appeared in his sight.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the twelfth floor¡¯s entrance growing bigger in his eyes. There was the tiniest bit of apprehension in his heart.

    What kind of trial was there on the twelfth floor?

    Without his three supreme godheads, the trial on the eleventh floor would have been the death of him. Just the terrifying shockwaves caused by the first axe strike were enough to kill him twice over.

    If another giant appeared on the twelfth floor, maybe not even his three kings of godheads could withstand the impact. Although he had three supreme godheads, possessing an unfathomable amount of good fortune, it didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t die.

    At least, as far as Huang Xiaolong knew, no one had ever dared to im themselves as immortal for eternity!

    Upon reaching the entrance of the twelfth floor, he took several deep breaths to calm down, then sped through the opening in a streak of light.

    Almost instantly, the twelfth floor of the Hellion Tower on the outside emitted a prism of resplendent light.

    The resplendent rays of light soared skyward, piercing through the thickyers of devil qi looming over the City of Devils, lighting up the outer space of the City of Devils.

    Everyone who saw the resplendent light was mystified.

    Previously, when Huang Xiaolong entered the eleventh floor, the tower¡¯s light reached the edges of the City of Devils, bewildering everyone, but now it had gone beyond bewilderment.

    Beneath this prism of light, everything under the City of Devils lost its brilliance.

    Those resplendent rays of light bloomed like petals falling from the heavens, blossom after blossom,sting for more than ten minutes before they dimmed and gradually disappeared. The sky then returned to its previous appearance.

    ¡°Our Devil Son has cleared the eleventh floor, no one has ever seeded in passing it in the past!¡±

    The Devil n disciples screamed passionately.

    Although most of them did have some doubts earlier, their feelings of certainty that the person on the eleventh floor was Mo Su still won.

    ¡°The first person since time immemorial!¡±

    ¡°The first person since time immemorial!¡±

    All devil n disciples were cheering at the top of their lungs, one wave higher than the other.

    The group of devil n Elders and Grand Elders slightly hesitated for a second before turning to congratte Patriarch Mo Dingtian.

    Mo Dingtian beamed, nodding his head.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong once again arrived at a vast space, with a great tower looming over it. This tower actually looked the same as the Hellion Tower.

 Chapter 919: Mo Suâ€™s Failure

    Looking at the great tower in front of him that resembled the Hellion Tower, Huang Xiaolong stood dumbly for a moment.

    Before stepping onto the twelfth floor, he had imagined various possibilities, even a universe in the midst of destruction, but it did not cross his mind that there would actually be a great tower in this ce!

    Most of all, there was nothing else but this huge tower in this vast space.

    Then, was this the Hellion Tower¡¯s weapon spirit?!

    In the brief moment Huang Xiaolong was in a daze, a dazzling light moved up the tower before it started flying toward him.

    The moment the great tower moved, the entire space trembled, raising more than a few turbulent hurricanes that tore through space.

    Huang Xiaolong was startled.

    The destructive power of those turbulent hurricanes was ten times more terrifying than the shockwaves produced by the giant¡¯s axe strike!

    Even if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had reachedte-Sixth Order Highgod Realm, infinitely close to Seventh Order, the tower¡¯s surging force wasn¡¯t something he could withstand.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred, already in the midst of dodging, but to his dismay, he discovered that the tower possessed an overbearing force of attraction that he couldn¡¯t struggle free from. Instead of flying away as nned, he was pulled towards the tower.

    In a split second, the turbulent hurricanes had already wrapped around Huang Xiaolong.

    Before he could react, even less defend himself, his flesh was cut and shredded, turning into a mist of blood. His True Dragon Divine Physique had beenpletely destroyed, just like previously on the eleventh floor. Only his three supreme godheads remained in space.

    His three supreme godheads emitted radiant light, rebuilding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh and blood into aplete new body.

    However, just as his new True Dragon Divine Physique had reformed, it was again torn apart by another turbulent hurricane.

    Rebuilt!

    Torn apart!

    After more than a dozen times of being rebuilt and torn apart, the tower halted its advance, causing the ferocious turbulent hurricanes to vanish. Finally, Huang Xiaolong was able to maintain aplete body for more than a breath¡¯s time.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong discovered that after being torn apart so many times by the turbulent hurricane, his newly rebuilt True Divine Dragon Physique had integrated with the darkness element force!

    ¡®This is darkness element force?!¡¯

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have the luxury of time to explore the usage of this darkness element force, for that great tower was hovering right above his head, releasing frenzied waves of dark energy rushing into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    This influx of dark energy was simply stretching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical limits, his True Divine Dragon Physique was like a overstuffed sack that was bursting at the rims, until it finally gave out.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body once again exploded, then it was rebuilt.

    Simr to the turbulent hurricanes, Huang Xiaolong experienced countless cycles of destruction and rebirth. Around ten dayster, his True Divine Dragon Physique gradually adapted to the newly integrated darkness element force.

    Sitting cross-legged below the great tower, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body expanded like an inted ball. It was only three monthster when he finally regained some semnce of his normal appearance.

    While the tower on the twelfth floor was releasing a great amount of dark energy, the ancient devil race symbols inscribed on its body were shining brightly, exuding an intimidating pressure.

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force was quite powerful, against this pressure, he was no different than a weak baby about to copse in the next second.

    In fact, there were many times when he was tempted to give up and leave the Hellion Tower, but every time he would grit his teeth and endure, telling himself ¡®Just a bit more, just a little bit more.¡¯

    Half a year flowed by.

    After being tempered under the tower¡¯s whelming pressure, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce grew increasingly stronger and sharper. From the hard to endure pressure in the beginning, it became increasingly easier for him to withstand it.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength also rose to peakte-Sixth Order Highgod Realm, the Seventh Order was merely one step away.

    Still, the Seventh Order was a boundary that had curbed many Highgod Realm masters who, despite bitterly cultivating for tens of millennia, were stuck at peakte-Sixth Order Highgod Realm, unable to step into the Seventh Order in their lifetime.

    If one wascking in talent, there was little hope of them touching the Seventh Order no matter how hard they worked. For those with godheads below rank five, advancing to Seventh Order Highgod Realm was nothing but a dream. Only Highgod Realm cultivators with rank five and above godheads had any hope, but then again, even a rank five godhead merely had one-tenth of a chance.

    Whereas a rank six godhead would rise their chances to one third.

    While Huang Xiaolong was absorbing the dark energy on the twelfth floor, attempting to break through to Seventh Order Highgod Realm, Devil Son Mo Su finally cleared the ninth floor and entered the tenth.

    When Mo Su stepped onto the tenth floor, resplendent light shined on the outer tower walls, causing a big stir on the square.

    More than a few in the crowd were trying to guess which sect¡¯s disciple that was. At the same time, they were guessing whether this disciple could pass the tenth floor, entering the eleventh.

    Outside at the square, the Fortune Gate Chief Wang Yu was frowning looking at this scene. In thest couple of years, Grand Elder Zhang Lin had flipped the City of Devils several times over searching for Huang Xiaolong, yet there hadn¡¯t been a single clue of that runt after all this time.

    ¡°Chief, that Huang Xiaolong, maybe he didn¡¯te to the City of Devils at all. Perhaps the news we received before was fake.¡± Zhang Lin said.

    Only this exnation was the most logical as to why they had never found Huang Xiaolong in the City of Devils.

    Wang Yu reluctantly agreed, ¡°That seems like it.¡± Then he turned toward Sun Yi, ¡°Any news on the Huang Family?¡±

    Sun Yi shook his head, ¡°After the Huang Family escaped thest time, there has been further news of them. Who would¡¯ve thought the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s defensive barriers are so powerful, not even Ninth order Highgod Realm masters can destroy them. However, this subordinate estimates that the Huang Family is still in the ck Tortoise Gxy.¡±

    The temperature in Wang Yu¡¯s voice became chillingly cold, ¡°Give the order to our disciples. Regardless of the cost, send everyone out to find Huang Xiaolong and the Huang Family¡¯s whereabouts, anyone who finds them will be heavily rewarded!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chief!¡±

    Two years passed quickly.

    Before the spectating crowd, Mo Su who was on the tenth floor finally cleared it, stepping onto the eleventh floor.

    The Hellion Tower¡¯s resplendent lights covered the whole City of Devils once more. Watching this, the crowd outside broke out in a thunderous cheer, excitement surging in the air.

    When everyone was punching the air with their hands, cheering excitedly, a ck shadow flew out from the brightly shining eleventh floor.

    Even though the Mo Su was a rare talented genius, just as he appeared on the eleventh floor, he couldn¡¯t withstand even the first shockwave of the giant¡¯s axe strike. Hence, in mere seconds after entering, he ran out.

    The noisy cheering crowd plummeted into silence as if an invisible hand suddenly squeezed their throats, robbing them of their voices.

    In the abrupt silence, the figure that flew out from the eleventh floor became increasingly clear in the crowd¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s Devil Son Mo Su!¡±

    ¡°Devil Son Mo Su, this... how could it be!¡±

    Simr exmations sounded from all over the square.

    All devil n disciples, Elders, and Grand Elders stiffened on the spot, whereas Mo Dingtian felt as if arge hand clutched his heart, a sharp pain piercing him. His expression was extremely ugly.

    The one who cleared the tenth floor but failed the eleventh floor trial was actually their Devil Son Mo Su! Then... who was the person on the twelfth floor?! Mo Dingtian stared dazedly at the Hellion Tower¡¯s twelfth floor, it¡¯s resplendent light seemed particrly ring in his eyes right now.

    In the end, before the bbergasted crowd, Mo Su¡¯s figure plummeted to the square. The ground quaked with a thunderous boom.

    Only then did the devil n disciples react, some hurried over to help Mo Su up. After a flurry of confusion, Mo Su regained consciousness.

    Having regained his consciousness, he looked at the devil n disciples around him,ughing jubntly; he had just cleared the tenth floor!

 Chapter 920: Died On The Twelfth Floor?

    Mo Su got to his feet and strode proudly toward the devil n Patriarch Mo Dingtian.

    Only after taking a few steps did he notice that the gazes of the surrounding people, as well as the devil n disciples, were slightly odd looking him.

    But Mo Su understood in the next moment, he had just cleared the Hellion Tower¡¯s tenth floor, bing the second person to do so after his ancestor, the Devil King!

    It was absolutely normal for these people to look at him a little differently.

    ¡°Patriarch,¡± Coming to a stand in front of Mo Dingtian, Mo Su saluted.

    Watching Mo Su¡¯s proud expression, Mo Dingtian squeezed out a stiff smile, nodding woodenly, ¡°You did quite well!¡±

    At any other time, witnessing Mo Su¡¯s achievement in passing the tenth floor, which was proof of his astounding talent, Mo Dingtian would have beenughing heartily. It was just that he didn¡¯t feel likeughing at all at this moment.

    Mo Su was sure the Patriarch wouldvish him with praise, but who would have thought all he got was a lukewarm ¡®you did quite well.¡¯

    ¡®What the hell is going on here?¡¯ Mo Su was extremely baffled. Then, he noticed Mo Dingtian furtively ncing at the Hellion Tower behind him several times.

    Following the direction of Mo Dingtian¡¯s gaze, Mo Su turned around, looking straight up at the tallest point of the tower. In the next second, he stood frozen on the spot with disbelief in his eyes as he stared at the brightly shining twelfth floor.

    The twelfth floor was shining!

    Someone actually reached the twelfth floor!

    ¡®No! How is this possible?!

    Impossible, impossible!¡¯

    Mo Su felt like his brain was scrambled, an endless buzzing in his ears.

    There was actually someone who had a higher talent than him!

    When Mo Su entered the Hellion Tower, there was no one else inside, he was the first person among his batch to enter! In other words, this person entered after him!

    Yet this person had already reached the twelfth floor!

    ¡°Who is he?!¡± Mo Su¡¯s eyes were red ring at the shining twelfth floor, his cold voice directed at the devil n Elder Mo Shirong beside him, each syble sounding like a snarl.

    Mo Shirong was the Elder in charge of the disciple registration area.

    The Elder detected a scary murderous auraing from Mo Su¡¯s body, causing him to shudder, answering Mo Su in a strained voice, ¡°Replying to Devil Son, this subordinate is not certain.¡±

    Although this person was in the same batch of registered disciples, there were five to six hundred people entering the Hellion Tower on the same day. Other than those who failed to pass through the trials and were sent out, there were quite a few still inside the tower. Therefore, it was hard for Mo Shirong to narrow them down and confirm the identity of the one currently on the twelfth floor.

    There was a menacing gleam in Mo Su¡¯s eyes, ¡°Find out, I don¡¯t care what method you use, I want to know who that person is!¡±

    Mo Shirong could only bow andply.

    At this time, Grand Elder Mo Zhenru cautiously inched closer to Mo Dingtian, whispering, ¡°Patriarch, that celebration banquet, are we going ahead with it?¡±

    Previously, Mo Dingtian had ordered the devil n disciples to prepare for a grand celebration banquet, so their devil n headquarters was extravagantly decorated. Their initial n was to invite all the present chiefs and patriarchs to the celebration banquet when Mo Su came out from the Hellion Tower.

    But now...!

    ¡°Push it back for the time being.¡± Mo Dingtian instructed with a gloomy voice.

    Mo Zhenru respectfullyplied.

    The surrounding devil n disciples, Elders, and Grand Elders did not utter a word.

    By this time, the gazes of other cultivators moved away from Mo Su¡¯s body, returning to watch the Hellion Tower¡¯s twelfth floor, discussing with theirpanions and sharing their opinions.

    While everyone was guessing his identity, Huang Xiaolong who was sitting cross-legged on the twelfth floor suddenly shook. Crepuscr rays of lights shone out from his body, drowning his vast surroundings in a majestic divine might.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart skipped a beat in delight¡ªSeventh Order Highgod Realm!

    He had finally shattered the peakte-Sixth Order barrier, stepping into the Seventh Order! However, he remained in the same posture, continuing to absorb the darkness element force from the tower above him.

    After breaking through to Seventh Order Highgod Realm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absorbing speed greatly increased.

    The darkness element force from the great tower seemed inexhaustible, surging continuously into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    In the meantime, two more months passed.

    At one point, the dark energy being released from the tower halted. The tower then floated high up, all the ancient devil race symbols flying out from its walls, forming individuals ck pearls of light that drilled into Huang Xiaolong through his forehead, directly imprinting into his soul.

    When all the characters and symbols had left the walls, the tower released a bright radiance and disappeared in a streak of light.

    When those ancient devil race symbols forcefully rushed into him, they forced his soul sea to expand. Huang Xiaolong felt a tearing pain, as if someone was trying to break his head from within.

    This painsted for a full three days before it went away.

    ¡°This is the Sky Splitting T?¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised, in a good way.

    Before the tower vanished, all the characters on its body actually fused into a Heaven Splitting T technique manual!

    Although Huang Xiaolong was unable to determine the grade of this Heaven Splitting T, one didn¡¯t need to be a genius to know it was definitely a supreme level technique.

    ¡°As long as I reach the twelfth stage of this Heaven Splitting T, I can take away this Hellion Tower?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath.

    ording to the information in the manual, as long as he reached the twelfth stage of the technique, he would be able to take away the Hellion Tower.

    Soon, however, Huang Xiaolong revealed a wry smile.

    Cultivating this Heaven Splitting T until the twelfth stage, how many years would that take? Huang Xiaolong was sure it couldn¡¯t be done in a short hundred years time. By then, more likely than not, he would have already ascended to the Divine World.

    Not to mention that the Heaven Splitting T was too profound and hard toprehend. Huang Xiaolong studied it for a while without any harvest and decided to put it away. Getting to his feet, he took a quick look around before speeding off towards the edge.

    Roughly counting, about nine years had passed since he came to the Hellion Tower. There were three to four months left until the Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition, thus he needed to leave the tower.

    A momentter, he reached what seemed to be the edge of the twelfth floor and spotted an exit.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong flew through the exit, the ring sh of light made him close his eyes. When he opened them again and looked around, he was dumbfounded. ¡®What is happening?¡¯ He was standing above a vast ocean.

    Wasn¡¯t the Hellion Tower in the City of Devils? How was it that he appeared here after exiting the twelfth floor, instead of the City of Devils? Huang Xiaolong was beyond bewildered.

    He had a wry smile on his face, appearing in the middle of this vast ocean on God knows which world surface... The first thing he needed to do was to find out precisely where he was right now.

    He then chose a direction and sped away, wind whistling in the air, soon leaving the ocean area.

    At the same time at the Hellion Tower square, the crowd was jumping like ants on a hot pan.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong left the twelfth floor, the shining walls immediately dimmed. They had been waiting for long to see the person who went all the way up to the twelfth floor, but now...

    ¡°What is happening? Why is no oneing out?!¡±

    ¡°Did he die inside the twelfth floor?!¡±

    The crowd grew noisier.

    Mo Su, who nned to block that person and force him to a battle to decide who was better, was also dazed.

    No one came out, but the twelfth floor walls had already dimmed. Did that person really die inside?

    Every floor trial of Hellion Tower was extremely dangerous, a careless mistake could cost one¡¯s life at any moment.

    Mo Dingtian was also staring at the dimmed twelfth floor with a deep frown.

    ¡°Patriarch, that... that person really died inside the tower?¡± Grand Elder Mo Zhenru asked, curious and doubtful at the same time.

    A light gleamed in Mo Dingtian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±

    But, three dayster, there was still no movement.

    More and more people left while shaking their heads.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this kind of result.¡± The Fortune Gate Chief Wang Yu snickered, ¡°This is really the most ironic joke. The greatest genius, the first person to reach the twelfth floor of Hellion Tower, and also with such incredible speed, actually died inside in the end!¡± Wang Yu then looked over toward the group of Fortune Gate masters, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, the Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition is around the corner, we still need to rush over to the Divine Dan World!¡±

 Chapter 921: Convening at the Divine Dan World

    ¡°I¡¯m really curious who that person was. If such talent could be used by our Fortune Gate, would we need to fear the Wangu n?¡± On the way, Sun Yimented.

    As the Fortune Gate Chief, Wang Yu nodded his head in agreement with Sun Yi, ¡°Yes ah, what a pity he¡¯s dead. But this kind of monstrous genius is not a variable any sect or force couldpletely control, that person dying inside the Hellion Tower might not be a bad thing at all.¡±

    As the Fortune Gate group left the square, masters from super forces such as the Wangu n, Mu n, Zhou n, the Giant Tribe, and others also started leaving.

    In these masters¡¯ eyes, several days without any movement indirectly equaled to having died inside. Even though, in another sense, this conclusion seemed a little surreal even to them, this was the truth disyed in front of their eyes.

    Even the Gods were jealous of his talent ah!

    Once a person¡¯s talent went beyond a certain level, even the Heavens couldn¡¯t tolerate it!

    After two more days passed in waiting, the devil n Patriarch Mo Dingtian and others still at the square finally dispersed.

    Naturally, Devil Son Mo Su also followed Mo Dingtian¡¯s group. At this moment, he was thankful and finally able to rx. In his opinion, since that person had died, he was the final winner!

    ¡°Mo Su, the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s Grand Competition ising. Get ready, a few dayster I will have Mo Zhenru apany you to the Divine Dan World.¡± Mo Dingtian suddenly spoke.

    Mo Su snapped out from his own thoughts, respectful and full of confidence as he said, ¡°Yes, Patriarch. Please rest assured, I will definitely win the Pill God Ring in the Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition!¡±

    Other than divine pellets, precious herb elixirs, and being allowed to enter and cultivate in the Dan River, the first ce winner also received a Pill God Ring.

    This ring was forged from numerous precious materials gathered by the Alchemist Grandmaster Union, having a myriad of wonderful uses. Not to mention that the person possessing it would have a significant level of authority and special benefits.

    Mo Dingtian nodded, ¡°Both your cultivation and alchemy talents are very high, and with your current strength, winning the first ce shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you. However, at that time, you must be careful of the Wangu n¡¯s Wangu Ye as well as the Fortune Gate¡¯s Li Lu. These two people¡¯s talent in alchemy doesn¡¯t lose to yours.¡±

    In terms of talent amongst the Wangu n¡¯s younger generations, Wangu Yanhui was the uncontested number one. But in terms of alchemy refining talent, it was Wangu Ye!

    Moreover, Wangu Ye had several thousand years of cultivation under his belt. His cultivation was even higher than Wangu Yanhui¡¯s, already having stepped into Eighth Order Highgod Realm.

    Mo Su nodded and heeded Mo Dingtian¡¯s words, then a light of confusion flickered in his eyes, ¡°The Fortune Gate¡¯s Li Lu?¡±

    He already knew of Wangu Ye but since when was there a Li Lu in the Fortune Gate? This was his first time hearing this name.

    Noticing Mo Su¡¯s perplexed expression, Mo Dingtian exined, ¡°This Li Lu is a personal disciple the Fortune Gate Ancestor took in over two hundred years ago. Since she has been cultivating inside the Fortune Gate Domain, not many people outside of Fortune Gate know about her existence, however, from the information I received, this Li Lu has a very high talent in alchemy, not lower than Wangu Ye. Perhaps, she even exceeds him by an inch.¡±

    ¡°A talent higher than Wangu Ye¡¯s! How can that be?!¡± Mo Su eximed in shock.

    Mo Dingtian went on, ¡°It goes without saying that there might a few points of exaggeration by the Fortune Gate. From this action, we can be sure that this Li Lu¡¯s alchemy refining talent is definitely high, but her cultivation realm is not that high, most likely between Third Order to Fourth Order Highgod Realm, which is why she isn¡¯t that much of a threat to you.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Su regained someposure.

    ¡°This Li Lu is a truly a charming beauty.¡± Mo Dingtian added, ¡°When you meet her, it would do no harm trying to get closer to her. I¡¯ve heard that she¡¯s extremely favored by the Fortune Gate Ancestor, so if you can rein her in, it would be considered a great merit to our Ancient Devil n.¡±

    A confident smile spread over Mo Su¡¯s face, ¡°Please rest assured, Patriarch, I definitely won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    In the Frozen River World, the snow-capped mountains painted a picturesque scene.

    At this time, the Frozen River World¡¯s transmission array was flickering, followed by a figure walking out from it.

    Who else but Huang Xiaolong!

    Stepping out from the transmission array, Huang Xiaolong surveyed his surrounding environment, stretches of white snow-capped mountains entered his sight. He then sped off in a certain direction.

    It had been a good few days since he exited the Hellion Tower.

    In thesest few days, Huang Xiaolong already determined his location. Based on his speed, he could arrive at the Divine Dan World in one and a half month¡¯s time, thus he wasn¡¯t exactly in a hurry to reach his destination. He nned to stay for a couple of days in this Frozen River World before traveling onward.

    The sceneries of this Frozen River World were very famous, its name well-known in many gxies.

    After all, there were more than three months left until the Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition, he had ample time.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong arrived at a giant ice city whose buildings and walls were all built from enormous blocks of ice.

    Huang Xiaolong entered the ice city inrge strides. The city was quiet, there weren¡¯t many people on the streets, giving it a tranquil beauty. No fights, no scent of blood.

    ¡®If there¡¯s a chanceter, I¡¯ll bring Xiaofei and stay here for a few years.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong quietly nned in his mind.

    He remembered that Shi Xiaofei liked ice and snow, and was certain she would be very happy to see this Frozen River World.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped before a restaurant, then entered the premise and found a table. After cing his order of some small side dishes and a jug of wine, he sipped his wine leisurely while enjoying the view outside. Soft, white snow drifted from the sky. He was embracing a rare moment of tranquillity, his heart at peace.

    ¡°I heard there¡¯s someone who actually went all the way up to the twelfth floor of the Hellion Tower!¡±

    ¡°Yes ah, too bad that person died inside!¡±

    Not far from his table was a group of cultivators, and the content of their discussion stumped Huang Xiaolong.

    Died on the twelfth floor?

    As he continued to listen in on their conversation, he was finally able to make a conjecture about what happened. The people waiting outside the Hellion Tower thought he died on the twelfth floor after they didn¡¯t see hime out.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, smiling.

    The several cultivators¡¯ discussion gradually moved to the uing Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition. There was a mention of Devil Son Mo Su, saying that he had the highest possibility of winning the first ce.

    From these disciples¡¯ conversation, Huang Xiaolong came to know that Mo Su had cleared the tenth floor, finally failing on the eleventh floor.

    ¡®Mo Su.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong repeated the name in his mind.

    It was unexpected to him that this Mo Su would be participating in the uing Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition, but it was more interesting this way.

    ...

    One monthter.

    As the Divine Dan World transmission array¡¯s light diminished, Huang Xiaolong was stepping out from it.

    The Divine Dan World atst!

    Huang Xiaolong did not linger around. Inquiring some information from one of the disciples guarding the transmission array, he flew straight toward the Divine Dan City.

    The Divine Dan World¡¯s spiritual energy was extremely abundant. Its many mountain peaks were filled with countless medicinal herbs, causing weak medicinal properties to intermingle with the spiritual energy.

    While Huang Xiaolong was making his way to the Divine Dan City, cultivators from various forces of numerous gxies were also making their way there, forming something like human rivers.

    The closer one got to the Divine Dan City, the more crowded it was.

    ¡®Did Mastere, has he arrived?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong sighed inwardly watching the distance to the Divine Dan City narrowing as he moved forward.

    Before he left Martial Spirit World, the Ascending Moon Old Man said to him that he would alsoe to the Divine Dan City when it was time for the Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition.

 Chapter 922: Meeting Wangu Yanhui Again

    Shortly, Huang Xiaolong descended some distance away from the Divine Dan City¡¯s gates,nding on the main path, blending into therge stream of people heading forward into the city.

    A whileter, he reached the gates, paid ten high saint grade pills and stepped into the city.

    In general, the payment to enter any super forces¡¯ cities was either made with money or spirit stones, only the Divine Dan City set the rule of using medicinal pellets as currency.

    Once inside the Divine Dan City, Huang Xiaolong first inquired about the whereabouts of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s headquarters and headed there directly. Although there were roughly two months left until the Grand Competition, he still needed to acquire the official rank of an Alchemist beforehand.

    After taking the Alchemist assessment, he could register for the Union¡¯s Grandmaster Competition on the spot and leave to search for a ce to stay.

    However, he couldn¡¯t helpining a little, there were really too many people. Even a fly would find it hard to maneuver through the crowd.

    Huang Xiaolong was moving forward step by step, covering a pitiful distance of the street after half an hour of walking. By this point, his brows were already scrunched up, feeling vexed.

    At this rate, even if he were given half a month he still wouldn¡¯t be able to make it to the Alchemist Grandmaster Union headquarters.

    Huang Xiaolong tilted his head upwards, looking at the carriages that asionally flew past in the air belonging to one family or another. It seemed like he should go and get one himself for convenience¡¯s sake.

    The Divine Dan City had a rule that forbid any families or sect¡¯s carriages to enter or fly over the city. Moreover, individuals weren¡¯t allowed to fly as they liked within the city area either, nor could they use Greater Space Teleportation, with one exception. In order to fly freely inside the city, one could do so with the luxury carriages provided by the Alchemist Grandmaster Union.

    Naturally, their rental fees were exorbitant. Then again, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯tck money.

    He asked around for the Alchemist Grandmaster Union Chamber of Commerce and headed there.

    The Chamber of Commerce had more than a hundred branches within the Divine Dan City itself. Saying that each street had a branch of it was no exaggeration, hence, Huang Xiaolong was able to find the closest branch in a short time.

    After taking a step into the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Branch building, Huang Xiaolong was bedazzled by the arrays of luxury carriages disyed inside.

    There were no less than ten thousand carriages disyed inside!

    These carriages were exquisite, grand, majestic, and of course, extravagant. With one look Huang Xiaolong could tell that the carriages were made from top quality spiritual wood and spirit stones,with profound flying formations inscribed on the wheels. Moreover, pulling these carriages were not themon flying horses, but rare and top breed spiritual beasts.

    Because there was already quite a number of family disciples inside picking their carriages before Huang Xiaolong entered, he was left unattended, but this didn¡¯t bother him. He walked without the slightest hint of impatience, looking at the different carriage types. Atst, Hung Xiaolong stopped in front of a luxurious carriage made from Phantasm Color Crystal.

    This Phantasm Color Crystal carriage was pulled by a peakte-Tenth Order God Realm blue Luan Phoenix. The flying formation inscribed on the wheels of this carriage was one of the higher grades.

    Huang Xiaolong called over a chamber employee, then pointed at the Phantasm Color Crystal carriage without even asking for the price, stating that he would rent it.

    However, the employee revealed a difficult expression as he exined to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This Young Master, I am truly sorry, but this Luan Phoenix Phantasm Color Crystal carriage is Young Master Jiang Lei¡¯s long term rental carriage. We do not rent it out.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Jiang Lei?¡± Clearly, Huang Xiaolong had no idea who this person referred to.

    The employee borated patiently due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s extraordinary bearing, ¡°Young Master Jiang Lei is our Union¡¯s Eminent Elder Jiang Bi¡¯s personal disciple. Every time hees over, he only takes this Luan Phoenix Phantasm Color Crystal carriage, therefore, our Chamber of Commerce President had already instructed that this carriage cannot be rented out.¡±

    The Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s Chamber of Commerce was also managed internally by the Union¡¯s own members. Not to mention the fact that their Chamber of Commerce President was merely an Elder, if an Eminent Elder¡¯s personal disciple wanted to use this carriage, he naturally dared not rent it to others.

    Right at this time, a young man in fine brocade robes walked in with his arms over two luscious women.

    Seeing that young man, the chamber employee who was talking to Huang Xiaolong hurried over to greet him, ¡°Young Master Jiang Lei, your excellent self is here.¡±

    That brocade robed young man was literally walking with his nose pointed to the sky, giving a crude snort as an answer to the employee.

    Jiang Lei reached the Luan Phoenix Phantasm Color Crystal carriage, giving Huang Xiaolong a nce over, breaking into a satirical snicker, ¡°What, brat, you want to rent this carriage? Do you know how much it costs? Let me tell you, renting this carriage costs one hundred high divine grade spirit pellets, do you even have them?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows pulled into a faint frown.

    Next, Jiang Lei burst intoughter, ¡°Even if you do have a hundred high divine grade spirit pellets, you still can¡¯t afford to sit your ass on it, only someone with my status and identity could sit in this carriage. But if you can take out those spirit pellets, I¡¯ll be generous enough to consider letting you touch the carriage.¡±

    This Phantasm Color Crystal carriage was his private surrey. Hence, when Jiang Lei saw Huang Xiaolong fantasizing about renting his private carriage he was extremely unhappy and vented his irritation with sarcasm.

    Jiang Lei let out a wantonugh after saying that.

    The two women in his arms were giggling so hard their milky white breasts were jiggling out of control.

    The employee risked a furtive nce at the two young women, swallowing his saliva hard, ¡®His mother, these two wenches are really high-grade rumpus ah.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong was as indifferent as ever, looking at Jiang Lei, ¡°Is that so? You will regret your words today very soon.¡±

    Jiang Lei was stunned, but quickly recovered. He startedughing even louder, even more unbridled as he said to the two women in his arms, ¡°Did you two hear him? There¡¯s actually someone who dared to threaten me, Jiang Lei, threaten me, Eldest Young Master Jiang!¡±

    The two women giggled even harder.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, that brat doesn¡¯t know how powerful you are, he¡¯s stupid and naive. Otherwise, if given ten thousand leopard guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to threaten you.¡± One of the women said, trying to tter Jiang Lei.

    Jiang Lei ceasedughing, his piercing gaze directed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re here to participate in the Alchemist Grandmaster Union Grand Competition, am I right? Do you know the consequences of offending me?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I¡¯m really curious.¡±

    Jiang Lei sneered, ¡°You will know very soon.¡± He looked over his shoulder at the chamber employee with a smile on his face, ¡°This brat is displeasing to my eyes, get someone to throw him out.¡±

    The man was stupefied, then hesitated at Jiang Lei¡¯s request.

    Jiang Lei¡¯s eyes narrowed maliciously, ¡°Do I need to do it myself?¡±

    Just as that employee was about to say something to persuade Huang Xiaolong, an authoritative voice interrupted, ¡°What is happening here?¡±

    Everyone turned over to look, seeing an old man d in an Alchemist Grandmaster Union Elder robe walking towards them together with several young men with imposing bearing.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly dazed for a second: Wangu Yanhui!

    The several young men with the Elder were all Wangu n disciples, and one of them was none other than Wangu Yanhui.

    ¡°President, you¡¯re here.¡± That employee quickly scurried over to the old man in Elder robe. After a respectful greeting, he summarized the situation, ¡°This young master wanted to rent the Luan Phoenix Phantasm Color Crystal carriage, conflicting with Young Master Jiang Lei.¡± He pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    This old man was the Alchemist Grandmaster Union Chamber of Commerce¡¯s President, Lin Xin.

    Lin Xin looked at Huang Xiaolong, but before he could say anything, someone else spoke first.

    ¡°Brother Huang, we meet again.¡± Wangu Yanhui stepped forward, greeting Huang Xiaolong with a bright smile on his face, ¡°You¡¯re also here to participate in the Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition, right?¡±

    Lin Xin was just about to reprimand Huang Xiaolong, but it never crossed his mind that Wangu Yanhui would know this brat, and judging from his demeanor, there was also caution and awe?

    Lin Xin was greatly shocked, who was this ck-haired young man? He knew very well Wangu Yanhui¡¯s status and identity, someone even he needed to be courteous to.

 Chapter 923: Increase the Assessment Difficulty By Ten Times

    The several Wangu n disciples with Wangu Yanhui were looking at Huang Xiaolong with barely concealed astonishment, wondering about his identity.

    Although Huang Xiaolong attended the celebration banquet held by the Wangu n Patriarch, these disciples hadn¡¯t seen him at that time.

    Due to this interruption, Jiang Lei was looking with surprise in his heart.

    Wangu Yanhui was the Wangu n¡¯s most gifted disciple in terms of cultivation talent in thest ten million years, thus it was granted that someone like Jiang Lei knew about him. Even though his Master was one of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s Eminent Elders, as his disciple, Jiang Lei¡¯s status and identity were naturally higher than most people. However,pared to Wangu Yanhui, he took the back seat.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded at Wangu Yanhui, replying, ¡°En, I came to participate in the Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition. You as well?¡±

    Wangu Yanhui smiled, shaking his head, ¡°Although my cultivation talent is not bad, my alchemy talent is only so-so. It may only be better than the average people by a tiny bit, so I¡¯d better not embarrass myself at the Grand Competition.¡±

    At this time, the young man standing close to Wangu Yanhui spoke, ¡°Yanhui, this brother is?¡±

    Wangu Yanhui quickly introduced Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brother Huang, this is my Big brother, Wangu Ye.¡± Then he went on to introduce the rest of hispanions. After that, Wangu Yanhui said to Wangu Ye, ¡°This is the first ce winner of the Highgod Advancement Tournament, Huang Xiaolong, Brother Huang!¡±

    The first ce winner of the Highgod Advancement Tournament!

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Those who heard what Wangu Yanhui said couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked, including the President Lin Xin and Jiang Lei.

    Some tried to guess Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, but none of them connected this young man to the Highgod Advancement Tournament¡¯s champion.

    The chamber employee that served Huang Xiaolong was covered in cold sweat, he had nearly kicked Huang Xiaolong out from the branch. Whereas the two women in Jiang Lei¡¯s arms were suddenly staring interestedly at Huang Xiaolong, their coquettish gazes like a lover¡¯s caress, as if they were on the verge of swallowing Huang Xiaolong whole.

    A second of brief astonishmentter, Wangu Ye cupped his fists, greeting Huang Xiaolong with a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s Young brother Huang. I¡¯ve already heard of Young brother Huang¡¯s name, meeting today is truly eye-opening. Young brother Huang is truly a dragon amongst men.¡±

    The other Wangu n disciples also cupped their fists and greeted Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong returned the courtesy, cupping his fists in greeting towards Wangu Ye and the others.

    ¡°Brother Huang, just now both of you were...¡± Wangu Yanhui couldn¡¯t help asking, his gaze swept over Jiang Lei.

    Jiang Lei seized the timing, taking a step forward, shing a radiant smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just some small misunderstanding. Brother Huang, right?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong replied sharply despite his indifferent expression, ¡°I don¡¯t think it was a small misunderstanding. Moreover, who is your brother?¡±

    Jiang Lei¡¯s face turned ugly in a split second, fury flitted in the depth of his eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected Huang Xiaolong to not give him face when he already ced himself at a lower position, calling him brother.

    Although Huang Xiaolong was the Highgod Advancement Tournament champion, Jiang Lei didn¡¯t really put him in his eyes. Just now, he was being humble because of Wangu Yanhui¡¯s presence, attempting to erase any misconception.

    This Huang Xiaolong was so ¡®tactless¡¯!

    ¡®Really, this Huang Xiaolong, I gave him face but he doesn¡¯t appreciate my kindness!¡¯

    Jiang Lei red daggers at Huang Xiaolong, chastising, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you think winning the first ce in the Highgod Advancement Tournament means that you¡¯re so great? I don¡¯t believe your alchemy ability is as good as your cultivation talent, winning the Grand Competition¡¯s first ce as well!¡± Then he snapped at the two women: ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    Before leaving, Jiang Lei took the time to cup his fists to Wangu Yanhui, Wangu Ye, and the other Wangu n disciples and stormed off.

    Watching this, Lin Xin hastened to follow behind Jiang Lei as if he was were walking on burning coal, trying anxiously to exin something to him.

    Wangu Yanhui turned back towards Huang Xiaolong with a grin on his face, ¡°Brother Huang, you came to rent a carriage? We have just rented several carriages, where is Brother Huang heading to? How about we travel together?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong saw no point of concealing the fact that he was indeed nning to rent a carriage to head to the Alchemist Grandmaster Union headquarters.

    Hearing this, Wangu Yanhui¡¯s grin widened, ¡°That¡¯s great, we were nning to head there as well.¡± He then invited Huang Xiaolong to join them.

    With Wangu Yanhui once again looping him in, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feel good refusing.

    Hence, he boarded one of the carriages Wangu Yanhui¡¯s group rented, leaving the Chamber of Commerce together and heading towards the Alchemist Grandmaster Union headquarters.

    Huang Xiaolong, Wangu Yanhui, and Wangu Ye shared a carriage, while the rest of the Wangu n disciples shared the other two.

    The space inside the carriage was quiterge, stillfortably spacious even with three people inside.

    As the carriages headed to the Alchemist Grandmaster Union headquarters, the three men inside passed the time with small talk.

    Wangu Yanhui started, ¡°Brother Huang, I heard the Fortune Gate¡¯s forces have been searching for you everywhere. Fang Chu¡¯s Master, Sun Yi, is one of the Fortune Gate¡¯s Grand Elders, since you¡¯re here in this Divine Dan City you must be careful. Also, although that Jiang Lei is nothing much to be feared, the friendship between his Master Jiang Bi and Sun Yi runs deep.

    This caused furrows to appear between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows.

    He didn¡¯t expect such ayer of connections to exist between Jiang Bi and Sun Yi.

    While Huang Xiaolong was on the way to the Alchemist Grandmaster Union headquarters with Wangu Yanhui¡¯s group, inside one of the headquarters halls Sun Yi received a report from his subordinate, scoffing, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong really has the guts to walk into the tiger¡¯s mouth.¡±

    ¡°Master, since that Huang Xiaolong is here in the Divine Dan City, should we...?¡± The disciple standing behind Sun Yi, Liu Hao asked as he made a gesture of drawing a line across his neck.

    Sun Yi tilted his head, a cold gleam in his eyes, ¡°Letting him die so simply is luxury, you just said that he was heading to the union¡¯s headquarters?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master. He¡¯s with Wangu Yanhui, Wangu Ye, and several Wangu n disciples. Judging from the situation, they are heading to the headquarters.¡± Liu Hao quickly replied respectfully.

    Sun Yi instructed with a sullen voice, ¡°From my investigation, I found out that this Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t a member of my Alchemist Grandmaster Union yet. Since he¡¯s heading there, he¡¯s most likely nning to get the certification from the union.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I¡¯ll force him to be unable to pass the assessment in front of countless families¡¯ and sects¡¯ disciples. If a Highgod Advancement Tournament champion can¡¯t even pass the most basic level of alchemy assessment, he would be theughing stock of a hundred thousand gxies!¡±

    Liu Hao was trembling with excitement, ¡°Master is really thorough, this way is much better than merely taking his life. But he is an Elder of the the four gxies¡¯ Alchemist Grandmaster Union branch, moreover, he has won the first ce in the four gxies¡¯ alchemy refiningpetition, which shows that his alchemy refining skills aren¡¯t low. If it is the general assessment, it can¡¯t bring any difficulty to him. Also, he and you, Master, can be said to have some grudge, he is the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s disciple.¡±

    Sun Yi sneered, ¡°The Ascending Moon Old Man? A disciple that old man taught won¡¯t have any real skills. Even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s useless Ancestral Master was no match for me, what¡¯s more a mere Huang Xiaolong? Well, if it¡¯s like that, then have the people below increase the assessment difficulty by ten times. The assessment task is now refining a batch of Star Eclipse Heavenly Pills.¡±

    ¡°Str Eclipse Heavenly Pills!¡± Liu Hao sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Amongst so many kinds of divine pellets, this Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill was one of the hardest to refine, frustrating some of the union¡¯s Elders. In a hundred batches, rarely more than one batch was sessful. What¡¯s more Huang Xiaolong who only had one chance.

    Liu Hao pulled his thoughts together, bowing respectfully, an evil snicker on his face, ¡°Yes, Master; this disciple shall pass down the instructions.¡± He then retreated.

 Chapter 924: Cant Refine It?

    The carriage Wangu Yanhui rented was fast, hence, their group reached the Alchemist Grandmaster Union headquarters in a little over three hours.

    In fact, their headquarters was more like a small city, formed by a cluster of both tall and low buildings. The number of halls was akin to mushrooms in a forest after the rain.

    Alighted from the carriages, Huang Xiaolong, Wangu Yanhui, Wangu Ye, and the other Wangu n disciples strode towards the main entrance, stepping inside.

    The main hall was undoubtedly built and decorated in a grand manner, yet at this moment it was crowded with people. Looking around, Huang Xiaolong saw an array of disciples in robes of various styles and colors, hailing from the numerous gxies¡¯ families and sects. There were so many people in the main hall that one could hardly find room to maneuver.

    Since Wangu Ye¡¯s group already had official Alchemist positions, they were here to register for the grandpetition which was different from the location where Huang Xiaolong was going for the assessment. Thus, Huang Xiaolong separated from the Wangu n disciples, going on his own.

    When he reached the assessment registration side hall, he was met with two queues as long as two dragons, with several hundred people in each of them.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. Lining up and waiting for these people toplete their assessments one by one, it still won¡¯t be his turn after a month of waiting.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re also here to take the trial to be an Alchemist, right?¡± At this time, a certain family disciple approached and spoke to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong looked oddly at this person, but answered ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°How about it, my brother is now lined up at the thirty-second spot in this queue, do you want it? I can sell the spot to you.¡± The family disciple stated his intention.

    Selling spots?

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised, then immediately understood. These disciples were basically standing here to make the queue longer, having nothing better to do, then selling their spots to people who really came to take the assessment.

    However, this was an unexpected good surprise to Huang Xiaolong. He was just troubled by this matter.

    ¡°Do you have any spots closer to the front?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the question he wanted to know most.

    The family disciple gave Huang Xiaolong a nce over, then chuckled with a mischievous glint in his eyes, ¡°There are some spots closer. One is at the fifth spot, another one is at the sixteenth spot, and there¡¯s also one at twenty-third, which one is this brother interested in buying? You should know; the further up front, the higher the price.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was deadpan, ¡°How much is the fifth spot?¡±

    The family disciple raised one finger: ¡°One top divine grade spirit stone.¡±

    One top divine grade spirit stone was roughly eighty million.

    One spot was selling for eighty million!

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows didn¡¯t even wrinkle, and was toozy to bargain. He directly threw a top divine grade spirit stone at that disciple.

    The man looked dazedly at the top divine grade spirit stone in his hands, but in the next second his face turned red from ecstasy as he fawningly led Huang Xiaolong over to the fifth spot in the queue, having the disciple who was standing there give out his ce to Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though this scene was witnessed by more than a few Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s disciplinary hall disciples, no one did anything to stop them.

    Clearly, since these people dared to do this, they had already municated¡¯ with these disciplinary hall disciples beforehand.

    Thanks to being in the fifth spot, it didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s turn to arrive.

    However, when he spoke his name, the eyes of the person in charge of his registration, Alchemist Li Jiang, seemed to light up, asking, ¡°You¡¯re that Highgod Advancement Tournament champion, Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned hearing this. ¡°That is so.¡±

    ¡°What?! The first ce winner of the Highgod Advancement Tournament, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The surrounding disciples definitely heard what Li Jiang said, hence all of them were looking at him with astonished expressions.

    In an instant, Huang Xiaolong became the center of attention in the assessment side hall.

    Alchemist Li Jiang stood up, chuckling meaningfully and saying to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, ¡°So you¡¯re the Highgod Advancement Tournament¡¯s champion, but it seems your reputation precedes you ah. I can¡¯t see what¡¯s so great about you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, ¡°What exactly do you want to say?¡±

    It was already clear in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind that this Alchemist Li Jiang was instructed by Sun Yi to make things difficult for him. He had expected early on that Sun Yi would not permit him to breeze through the alchemist assessment.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm manner, Alchemist Li Jiang was secretly surprised, but sneered outwardly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your cultivation talent was hailed as hard toe by in a billion years, so I¡¯m wondering if your alchemy refining skills are just as startling. How about this, as long as you can refine a Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill right here in front of everyone, I¡¯ll deem you as having passed the assessment.¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯s actually telling Huang Xiaolong to refine a Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill! Hasn¡¯t the assessment requirement always been refining the Exquisite Nine Flood Dragons Pill?¡±

    ¡°The Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill, not even a Union¡¯s Elder could sessfully refine it on the spot!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very obvious they¡¯re deliberately making things difficult for Huang Xiaolong! During the Highgod Advancement Tournament, he killed the Fortune Gate¡¯s Fang Chu, and Fang Chu¡¯s Master is an Eminent Elder of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union. Only being able to pass if he sessfully refines a Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill, this must be Sun Yi¡¯s doing!¡±

    ¡°Sun Yi is one of the Union¡¯s Eminent Elder and no one can change his order, looks like there¡¯s a good showing up. If Huang Xiaolong cannot to refine the Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill and fails the assessment, how many people present willugh?¡±

    Various tones of voices sounded in the side hall, from guessing to schadenfreude. Some were anticipating a good show, others were indignant on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s behalf, while some felt pity.

    Alchemist Li Jiang ignored the cries and mockery around, merely staring at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°What? Huang Xiaolong, didn¡¯t you want to take the Union¡¯s alchemist assessment? Don¡¯t tell me that after hearing the condition you¡¯re being a scaredy cat. If you don¡¯t have the guts, then roll out of here this instant, don¡¯t take up space, there are other disciples waiting to take the assessment.¡±

    A sharp gleam shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. In the next moment, a sudden overwhelming pressure soared to the sky.

    Facing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifying pressure, Alchemist Li Jiang felt his soul tremble, his knees knocking against each other.

    The noisy bunch of disciples paled considerably looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°This... Fifth Order Highgod Realm!!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, he¡¯s actually a Fifth Order Highgod Realm master, didn¡¯t the rumors say that Huang Xiaolong was just a Third Order Highgod Realm at the end of the tournament? Why is it Fifth Order now! Just how long has it passed?!¡±

    Shock crashed onto the crowd of disciples.

    Although in actual fact Huang Xiaolong had broken through to Seventh Order Highgod Realm, the time wasn¡¯t ripe for him to expose his true strength just yet, hence suppressing his strength to Fifth Order Highgod Realm. But even then, the pressure was already too much for these disciples.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, y-you, what are you doing?! This is the Alchemist Grandmaster Union, do you dare tomit murder here?¡± Alchemist Li Jiang detected the killing intent from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, forcing himself to calm down even though his voice was quivering.

    The overwhelming pressureing from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body went away just as abruptly, looking coldly at Alchemist Li Jiang, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you right now.¡± Then his tone changed, ¡°Can we begin the assessment, the refinement of the Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill?¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong agreeing to refine the Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill, Li Jiang was confounded, and so were all present disciples.

    Could it be that Huang Xiaolong thought he could scrape through by luck and sessfully refine the Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill?

    However, after being burnt by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifying pressure earlier, Li Jiang dared not spout any more words of mockery.

 Chapter 925: Actually Succeeded!

    Li Jiang immediately sent people to bring the pill refinement ingredients they had prepared earlier.

    These ingredients were the mostmon grade of herbs, with a pitiful amount of spiritual energy in them.

    The crowd turned noisy again, filling the hall with whispers and talks. Even the Alchemist Grandmaster Union Elders failed ny-nine times out of a hundred when refining the Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill while using the best grade ingredients, what¡¯s more thesemon herbs that had a meager amount of spiritual energy.

    Initially, there were a few disciples that harbored some hope for Huang Xiaolong, hope that he could create another miracle as he did in the Highgod Advancement Tournament. But now, all hope was extinguished.

    Afterwards, Li Jiang had some disciples bring out a cauldron.

    Looking at the state of this cauldron, the crowd shook their heads and sighed.

    This cauldron was no different than those bought at the side of the streets with several tens of Dan coins.

    Dreaming to refine the Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill using this cauldron?!

    When everything was ready, Li Jiang pointed at the herbs and cauldron and said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we have prepared both the ingredients and cauldron for you. As long as you can refine the Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill within three hours, you pass.¡±

    Three hours!

    Loud gasps came from the crowd.

    Forget refining a Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill, even refining the mostmon saint grade divine pellet required more than three hours!

    The level of trouble Sun Yi was causing for him was really extreme. He clearly didn¡¯t want Huang Xiaolong to have any chance of passing at all!

    After Li Jiang finished, he looked at Huang Xiaolong cautiously. He himself knew very well that telling Huang Xiaolong to refine a Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill with these ingredients and cauldron had gone beyond bullying, but Li Jiang had no choice in the matter. The order came from Eminent Elder Sun Yi, he dared not disobey.

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Out of everyone¡¯s expectation, Huang Xiaolong looked at the herbs and cauldron, he calmly asked.

    Li Jiang flinched, then nodded, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stopped speaking and slowly walked toward the center of the square. A force came from his palm, lining all the herbs high in the air.

    Subsequently, a shocking scene emerged before the crowd¡¯s¡¯ eyes.

    The long line of herbs danced in the air, forming different shapes of divine beasts.

    ¡°This is the Pill Refining Divine Beast Diagram! The legendary Pill Refining Divine Beast Diagram!!¡± Someone in the crowd suddenly shrieked.

    In an instant, gasps of awe filled the square.

    It was actually the legendary Pill Refining Divine Beast Diagram!

    This technique could only be performed by someone who had reached a certain realm in alchemy refining, proof of the alchemist¡¯s deep knowledge.

    The Alchemist Grandmaster Union had more than a hundred Elders, but those who actually reached this realm numbered no more than ten people!

    ¡°Hehe, so what if that Huang Xiaolong can use the legendary Pill Refining Divine Beast Diagram? Don¡¯t tell me you guys think he has a chance of refining the Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill.¡± At this time, a Union Alchemist spoke satirically.

    This person was a Fortune Gate disciple.

    The initially excited crowd instantly cooled.

    That¡¯s right ah, even if Huang Xiaolong could use the Pill Refining Divine Beast Diagram, it didn¡¯t mean he could sessfully refine the Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t as if the Alchemist Grandmaster Union didn¡¯t have Elders that were versed in the Pill Refining Divine Beast Diagram. Still, that didn¡¯t mean they could sessfully refine a Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill on the spot, moreover, at a time limit of three hours.

    The same Fortune Gate Alchemist looked at Huang Xiaolong again, mocking again, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, this is just the beginning, the good show is yet toe. We will let you know the ugly ending of offending our Fortune Gate.¡±

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong manipted the herbs, forming one divine beast after another in the air. There were precisely one hundred divine beasts. Following this, those divine beasts flew up and formed an ancient diagram.

    Then, darkness element godforce surged out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, wave after wave.

    ¡°Darkness element godforce!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead actually even has darkness element godforce!¡±

    The quieted disciples stirred up again.

    One of the reasons why the Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill was so hard to concoct was the fact that the ingredients required darkness element force to be refined.

    That Fortune Gate Alchemist stubbornly sneered, ¡°So what if he has darkness element godforce, I don¡¯t believe he could even manipte the gxy¡¯s star force!¡±

    In order to concoct a Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill, other than darkness element godforce, star force from the depth of the gxy was another essential factor.

    Lacking either of them would only result in failure.

    However, just as that Fortune Gate Alchemist finished speaking, there seemed to be an invisible hand squeezing his throat, his eyeballs protruding with disbelief.

    In the void above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, streams of glimmering star force were falling down.

    The surrounding disciples watched with mouths agape. ¡®Star force!¡¯

    That sparkling starlight was so brilliant, definitely the purest kind of star force!

    It was no secret that even star force was divided into different grades.

    When the star force began pouring endlessly from the void, the divine beasts formed from various herbs opened their mouths, absorbing as much as they could.

    Moments passed and those herb divine beasts started glimmering with starlight.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s left hand waved, sending a stream of darkness element fire that transformed into a ck dragon, winding itself around the divine beasts as it flew into the air.

    Every time the ck dragon wound around a divine beast, the herbs within would light up with ck fire, their essence blending together. Even as the herbs turned into essence, not only did the glittering starlight from the falling star force not diminish, it grew brighter instead.

    Soon, more than half of the ingredients were turned into essence, then all of them, graduallybining into one. A dazzling light spread out from the center of the pool, expanding more and more. It was as if the light had jumped out from the pool of herbal essence to the square, filling the entire hall with a blinding light.

    A clear melodious hum sounded in the hall. The crowd disciples watched on as round pellets appeared from the blinding light one after another.

    Every pellet was as big as two thumbs, emitting a faint ck glow like miniature suns, while glittering rays of sunlight shone from the depth of dark glow, exuding its own charm.

    A mesmerizing fragrance spread out through the square.

    Everyone stood woodenly on the spot, looking dazedly at twenty over Star Eclipse Heavenly Pills hovering in the air.

    Seeded!

    Actually seeded!

    The person responsible for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s assessment, Alchemist Li Jiang and that Fortune Gate Alchemist both had extremely ugly expressions. Huang Xiaolong not only sessfully refined the Star Eclipse Heavenly Pills in public, judging from the medicinal fragrance emitted by those pellets, they were definitely the highest quality!

    Not to mention that, from the beginning until now, Huang Xiaolong had merely used a little more than one hour!

    He didn¡¯t even use the cauldron they prepared.

    Almost at the same time, inside one of the buildings of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union, Sun Yi satfortably on a chair, leisurely sipping on his cup of wine while muttering, ¡°I wonder how that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s assessment is going.¡±

    His disciple Liu Hao replied, ¡°How else could he fare? Very soon, a disciple wille to bring news of his failure to us. But Master, after Huang Xiaolong fails the assessment, what is the next step?¡±

 Chapter 926: Sun Yiâ€™s Shock

    ¡°What are we doing next?¡± Sun Yi issued a sinister chuckle, ¡°The Highgod Advancement Tournament champion failed to pass the Union¡¯s elementary Alchemist assessment. This kind of good news, surely we must ensure that it spreads far and wide at the fastest speed, sharing is caring after all.¡±

    Liu Hao grinned, ttering his Master: ¡°Master is wise!¡±

    Precisely at this time, Alchemist Li Jiang who was in charge of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s assessment ran into the yard, anxious and flustered. A film of sweat was on his forehead, sliding down the sides of his face. Only he himself knew whether it was because of the hot weather or the dread in his heart.

    Both Sun Yi and Liu Hao were frowning slightly watching Li Jiang¡¯s flustered appearance. Li Jiang quickly saluted upon arriving in front of Sun Yi and Liu Hai, but his voice was quivering.

    Liu Hao demanded directly, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong failed already?¡± Even though Li Jiang¡¯s behavior was odd, Liu Hao did not put much thought into it.

    Li Jiang stuttered and stammered, unable to utter aplete sentence.

    Sun Yi lost patience, snapping, ¡°Speak, how did that Huang Xiaolong do?¡±

    Li Jiang¡¯s voice shook even more, plopping to his knees, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong, h-he, he passed!¡±

    ¡°What?! Passed...?!¡± Sun Yi and Liu Hao shouted in unison, their faces filled with disbelief.

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong was truly sessful in concocting the Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill?¡± From the bottom of his heart, Sun Yi couldn¡¯t ept this result.

    ¡°Y-yes, yes, he refined it on the spot in the hall.¡± Li Jiang dared not conceal anything, replying honestly.

    Sun Yi urged, ¡°He used the ingredients we prepared?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jiang nodded.

    Sun Yi was adamant, refusing to ept, ¡°He used that cauldron we prepared?¡±

    Li Jiang hesitated before replying, ¡°No.¡±

    Sun Yi was stunned by the answer, then his anger roar resounded, ¡°You really have guts! He used his own cauldron to refine, but you still allowed him to pass?!¡±

    Dust from the hanging beam above fell from Sun Yi¡¯s roar.

    Facing Sun Yi¡¯s angry roar, Li Jiang¡¯s face paled but quickly exined, ¡°No no no, Eminent Elder Sun, t-that Huang Xiaolong, he didn¡¯t use a cauldron at all.¡±

    Did not use a cauldron? Sun Yi, who was throwing a tantrum, suddenly became dazed. Even Liu Hao asked in disbelief, ¡°What you are saying is that Huang Xiaolong used the ingredients we prepared and, without using any cauldron, he sessfully refined the Star Eclipse Heavenly Pills on the spot?¡±

    Li Jiang nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes, yes! Also, from the beginning till the end, he used less than two hours!¡±

    Less than two hours!! Sun Yi and Liu Hao nked.

    ¡°Are you sure what he refined wasn¡¯t inferior pills?¡± It appeared as if Sun Yi was putting up onest struggle. If what he concocted was inferior Star Eclipse Heavenly Pills, then he could still use this as an excuse to hinder Huang Xiaolong from passing the Union¡¯s Alchemist assessment.

    ¡°Not inferior pills, but top quality pills!¡± Li Jiang quickly removed a jade bottle from his spatial ring, offering it to Sun Yi with both hands: ¡°This is one of the Star Eclipse Heavenly Pills that Huang Xiaolong refined just now.¡±

    Sun Yi took the bottle from Li Jiang¡¯s hands and pulled out the stopper. Instantly, refreshing medicinal fragrance filled the hall, followed by a small pill akin to a ck sun that emitted glittering starlight floating out from the bottle.

    Looking at the Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill floating in the air, thest string of disbelief in Sun Yi¡¯s heart snapped.

    His expression was extremely ugly.

    Looking at the Star Eclipse Heavenly Pill, Liu Hao¡¯s face was stiff with shock, he could tell it was a fine quality top grade, close to tribtion grade divine pellet!

    Medicinal pellets were graded from the bottom as low, mid, high, top, and tribtion grade. As long as one refined a mid-grade pill or above, they were considered as having passed the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s alchemist assessment.

    It was thirty secondster when Sun Yi sucked in a breath of air, his eyes sullen as he stared at Li Jiang, ¡°Tell me in detail the entire sequence of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s assessment.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Eminent Elder Sun.¡± Li Jiang concisely recounted all that took ce during Huang Xiaolong¡¯s assessment.

    The more Sun Yi heard, the uglier his expression became.

    It was out of his calctions that Huang Xiaolong was skilled in the Pill Refining Divine Beasts Diagram, even less that he would be able to manipte high quality star force!

    Star force not only could expel the ingredients¡¯ impurities, but such quality of star force would also raise the herbs¡¯ properties to the highest level possible during pill condensation.

    Therefore, the ability to manipte star force would brings unimaginable benefits and a myriad of usages to an alchemist. The problem was, being able to manipte star force was simply a feat hard to attain. Perhaps, not even one person could be found amongst a hundred thousand Highgod Realm masters.

    Only a person who had gainedprehension of the spacew to a certain degree would be able to do so.

    ¡°You said Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation has reached Fifth Order Highgod Realm?¡± When Li Jiang reached the part when Huang Xiaolong disyed his aura to pressure him, Sun Yi was greatly shocked. His words blurted out, cutting off Li Jiang.

    Li Jiang frankly nodded, ¡°Yes, that is so, Eminent Elder Sun. Furthermore, although Huang Xiaolong is only a Fifth Order Highgod Realm, his aura and momentum felt stronger than a Seventh Order Highgod Realm master!

    The look in Sun Yi¡¯s eyes turned increasingly dark.

    Barely ten years had passed since the Highgod Advancement Tournament, but Huang Xiaolong already advanced to Fifth Order Highgod Realm!

    This level of heaven-defying cultivation speed gave Sun Yi a cold feeling.

    If Huang Xiaolong was allowed to grow further, a decadeter, even he himself wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to kill him.

    One hourter, Li Jiang finished his report and Sun Yi waved him away.

    Watching Li Jiang¡¯s leaving figure, Sun Yi¡¯s gaze was colder than ice.

    ¡°Who would have thought Huang Xiaolong actually has such high skill in alchemy, perhaps even better than his Master, that Ascending Moon Old Man.¡± Liu Hao ventured carefully, his heart was still beating loudly from what Li Jiang had said.

    Sun Yi¡¯s low gloomy voice sounded, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if that runt passed the alchemist assessment. During the Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition¡¯s preliminary and semi-final stages, I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll be able to pass again!¡± Saying this, a sharp gleam shone in Sun Yi¡¯s eyes.

    During the preliminary stage of the grandpetition, every participant would be ushered into a different chamber to refine pills, and each chamber would be equipped with ingredients and a cauldron provided by the union.

    At that time, Sun Yi merely needed to have the people below him secretly change several ingredients. As skillful as Huang Xiaolong was, he wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the task.

    On the other end, after Huang Xiaolong passed his alchemist assessment and obtained the Alchemist identity token, he headed straight toward the registration location to register for the uing grandpetition.

    Although the grandpetition registration line also reached a great number, it was merely a registration procedure, thus the line moved along quite speedily. Roughly half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong hadpleted his registration and walked aplete circle around, but did not find Wangu Yanhui, Wangu Ye, or any of the Wangu n¡¯s disciples. He then left Alchemist Grandmaster Union headquarters without dallying further.

    Next on his list was to find an amodation and cultivate as he waited for the day of the grandpetition two monthster.

    However, learning from previous experiences, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to go searching for an inn, he went straight towards the property trading market, throwing out over four trillion to acquire a luxury residence at the center of Divine Dan City named Sun Moon Residence.

    Naturally, when Huang Xiaolong took out more than fifty thousand top divine grade spirit stones to pay for the residence, it drew shocking gasps from the other customers.

    This Sun Moon Residence¡¯s materials were many times more extravagant than the mansion he had bought in the Aeon City. Every stone and artificial mountain inside the Sun Moo Residence were made from Nine Yang Sunstones, Moontide Crystals, and other rare, precious materials.

    The residence was also in a scenic location. It was especially beautiful at night, when the stones and crystals inside reflect the moonlight, looking like an etherealndscape out of a dream.

 Chapter 927: Cultivating the Heaven Splitting Tenet

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged inside the Sun Moon Residence, circting the four divine fires. At the same time, from the void above him, the expected shimmering gray energy flowed out continuously.

    At the current power of the four divine fire spirits, there were more thirty streams of gray energy, slightly thicker than an adult¡¯s thigh.

    Those gray streams of energy were greedily absorbed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads, being converted into godforce.

    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed by.

    Huang Xiaolong sat in cultivation within the Sun Moon Residence, ignoring the outside world, but the Divine Dan City was boiling with news of him.

    ¡°What?! When that Highgod Advancement Tournament champion Huang Xiaolong was taking the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s alchemist assessment, he merely used a little more than an hour to refine a batch of Star Eclipse Heavenly Pills? Top grade at that!¡±

    ¡°Sun Yi wanted to make things difficult for him, but who would have thought Huang Xiaolong would seed in the end. This is pping Sun Yi squarely in the face, that old man¡¯s face was really thrown into the toilet this time!¡±

    ¡°The toilet? More like stuck on a donkey¡¯s ass!¡±

    The details of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s alchemist assessment were spread out by the crowd present in the hall back then, and were talked about with fervor in every corner of Divine Dan City.

    There were already quite a number of people who disliked the Fortune Gate¡¯s overbearing behavior, thus the mocking words directed at Sun Yi were even harsher.

    Even those Fortune Gate disciples who arrived in the Divine Dan City to spectate the Grand Competition could no longer walk down the streets with their chests out and head held high.

    Thirty streets away from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Sun Moon Residence, inside another luxurious mansion, a domineering young man d in a ck brocade robe snorted in dissatisfaction hearing the gossip about Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Pill refining using the Divine Beast Diagram? Manipting star force? Merely some insignificant tricks.¡±

    This ck brocade-robed young man was none other than Devil Son Mo Su who had rushed over from the City of Devils to participate in the Grand Competition.

    The devil n Grand Elder Mo Zhenru smiled faintly, ¡°What Devil Son says is right, above that Divine Beast Diagram are the Hundred Divine Beasts Diagram, the Thousand Divine Beasts Diagram, and the most difficult Ten Thousand Divine Beasts Diagram. What that Huang Xiaolong disyed is merely the lowest grade of all. Compared to Devil Son¡¯s Thousand Divine Beasts Diagram, the gap is obvious.¡±

    Acent curve tugged at the corners of Mo Su¡¯s lips, ¡°My Thousand Divine Beasts Diagram has already reached the perfection stage. With just one short step, my technique could advance into the Ten Thousand Divine Beasts Diagram.¡±

    This was also the reason why Mo Su had a hundred percent confidence in winning the Grand Competition¡¯s first ce.

    Mo Zhenru continued, still with the same smile on his face, ¡°Although the star force Huang Xiaolong can manipte has a lot of benefits to an alchemist, it is still far from the Underworld River force that Devil Son can control!¡± The Underworld River force was of a higher grade than star force, thus it¡¯s usage in alchemy refining was even better.

    Mo Su changed the topic all of a sudden, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Wangu Ye has also arrived at the Divine Dan City. More importantly, several days ago, he and Huang Xiaolong traveled to the union headquarters together.¡±

    Mo Zhenru nodded, confirming Mo Su¡¯s words, ¡°That is so, Devil Son. It wasn¡¯t only Wangu Ye, Wangu Yanhui is also here, but he did not register for the uing grandpetition.¡±

    Mo Su spoke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong does not pose any threat to me. Wangu Ye, however, is an opponent worthy of attention. Oh right, has that Fortune Gate chick, Li Lu, arrive yet?¡±

    Mo Zhenru answered, ¡°Li Lu has reached the Divine Dan City, it¡¯s just that no knows where she is. Even the Elder we ced inside the Fortune Gate couldn¡¯t get wind of it.¡±

    Mo Su¡¯s gaze turned gloomy, ¡°Find her, use all means. It is imperative for her to be found before the grandpetition.¡± Speaking of Li Lu, a fire of desire flitted in Mo Su¡¯s eyes.

    Mo Zhenru nodded,plying with Mo Su¡¯s order.

    Another three days passed.

    Huang Xiaolong, who had been cultivating for the past two weeks inside the Sun Moon Residence, finally stopped and opened his eyes.

    It had been two months since he exited the Hellion Tower. Compared to the time he left, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce increased by a tiny bit again, however, there was still a distance from touching the peak early Seventh Order Highgod Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong made a calction based on his current cultivation speed and estimated that he could probably advance to peak early Seventh Order Highgod Realm before thepetition.

    After ending his cultivation session, Huang Xiaolong began studying that Heaven Splitting T he obtained on the Hellion Tower¡¯s twelfth floor.

    Although the Heaven Splitting T manual was cryptic and difficult to decipher, too profound for the current Huang Xiaolong, he had gained a bit after some days of studying.

    This Heaven Splitting T was actually a flesh, soul, and godhead cultivation technique; a fabled supreme three in one cultivation technique!

    In all his years of cultivation, even though he read every book in the three institutes¡¯ libraries, this was the first time Huang Xiaolong came across something like this. A cultivation technique that enabled the user to enhance their body, soul, and godhead at the same time!

    Forget other benefits, just this one point was enough to earn this Heaven Splitting T the title of greatest priceless treasure.

    ording to what was written in the technique manual, all lifeforms in the universe were made up of abination of various energies, which were categorized into three states; gaseous, liquid, and solid.

    The Heaven Splitting T was based on swallowing solid-state energy to enhance one¡¯s own flesh, soul, and godhead!

    Such as weapons, armors, ores and irons, etcetera. All were consumable.

    Naturally, not everyone could cultivate this technique, the minimum requirement was a Highgod Realm cultivation.

    ¡®Weapons, armors, ores, and irons?¡¯ An idea shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. There were mountain high piles of weapons, armors, ores, and irons inside the Xuanji and Hailstone Treasures that he hadn¡¯t found any great use for. Right now, he could use them to cultivation this Heaven Splitting T.

    Once he made up his mind, Huang Xiaolong took out arge number of weapons and armors, cultivating in ordance to the Heaven Splitting T.

    In a short amount of time, different kinds of energy began floating out from those weapons and armors, entering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, soul, and godhead.

    Roughly five to six breathster, that pile of weapons and armors crumbled to nothing, disappearing from the world.

    All of these weapons and armors Huang Xiaolong experimented with were created with top iron and ores from the Divine World, yet after absorbing their energies into his body, he did not sense any difference.

    Thus, this time, he took out several hundred weapons and armors.

    Outside, another day gave way to the night.

    By the time the number of weapons and armors Huang Xiaolong had ¡®swallowed¡¯ reached a hundred thousand, he finally felt a tiny improvement in his flesh, soul, and godhead.

    This improvement, however, caused Huang Xiaolong to shake his head.

    Cultivating in this manner was too slow for his taste.

    Based on his current freakishly strong body, soul, and godhead, only refining heaven grade divine artifacts would have a visible result.

    Thus, at night, Huang Xiaolong activated the four divine fires to absorb the shimmering gray energy to cultivate his godforce, whereas during the day he would refine and absorb the energiesing from the myriad armors and weapons that were piled up like stretches of mountains inside the Xuanji and Hailstone Treasures.

    Despite the great number of weapons and armors, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absorbing speed, both treasures¡¯ supply of weapons and armors was emptied out in half a month¡¯s time.

    Huang Xiaolong then took out the five-footed cauldron he got from the Lightning God¡¯s dwelling. After a long time of deliberation, he finally decided against refining it.

    This Lightning God cauldron was still useful for him during the preliminary and semi-final stages of the grandpetition.

    Putting away the Lightning God cauldron, Huang Xiaolong got to his feet, deciding to visit the Divine Dan City¡¯s weapon and armor trading market, as well as take a stroll around the city for a change of scenery.

 Chapter 928: Running Into Mo Su

    Stepping out from his manor for the first time in weeks, Huang Xiaolong asked a passerby for the direction of the weapon and armor trading market and headed there directly.

    However, the result was disappointing. Although the Divine Dan City had a big trading market, the grades of weapons and armors avable were simply too horrendouspared to the Xuanji and Hailstone Treasures.

    Huang Xiaolong spent a long time searching, but only found twenty or so passable items.

    Four hourster, he made his way out from the trading market. Seeing that it was still early, he decided to stroll around the Divine Dan City.

    As time passed, the sky gradually darkened and Huang Xiaolong headed back to the Sun Moon Residence.

    On the way, on street not far from his Sun Moon Residence, Huang Xiaolong passed by a lively restaurant, causing his footsteps to halt. As if tempted, he turned and walked inside.

    He had been in seclusion in the recent days, thus knew very little of the news going around in the Divine Dan City. The best ces to hear thetest news were none other than restaurants like this where a lot of people gathered.

    After entering, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept around, but his brows creased slightly after seeing just a few empty tables. He called for a passing waiter, tipped him a top saint grade spirit stone and told him to find him a good table.

    A top saint grade spirit stone just for finding a good spot!

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request, the waiter was shaking with excitement, close to hugging his thigh in happiness. With a beaming face and a blooming heart, the waiter led Huang Xiaolong to the second floor of the restaurant. Coincidentally, the customers sitting at a table next to the window were just leaving.

    Taking his seat, Huang Xiaolong took out a top divine grade spirit stone and ced it on the table in in sight then ordered the waiter to bring up the restaurant¡¯s best dishes and the best wine.

    The waiter bowed repeatedly, scurrying away as fast as he could to prepare his order.

    About five minutester, the waiter returned with a trayden with dishes emitting a tantalizing fragrance as well as two jugs of Celestial Blossom Wine.

    As the waiter ced the dishes on the table, he introduced Huang Xiaolong to the Celestial Blossom Wine, their restaurant¡¯s signature drink made from several hundred kinds of spiritual flowers aged a hundred thousand years and above. Each jug cost two hundred thousand coins.

    The waiter fawned, ¡°Only people with exceptional bearing like yourself can afford to taste this kind of good wine.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled. With a flick of his finger, the top divine grade spirit stone on the table flew into the waiter¡¯s hand: ¡°You can keep the change.¡±

    The waiter¡¯s hands trembled as he caught the top divine grade spirit stone. For a second, it felt like his heart stopped beating. After what felt like a long time, the waiter shakily asked Huang Xiaolong if he meant it.

    One top divine grade spirit stone was equivalent to eighty million ah!

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    The waiter suddenly gave Huang Xiaolong a kowtow then respectfully retreated. As the waiter walked away, the spring in his steps looked like he was walking on clouds.

    After the waiter left, Huang Xiaolong opened one of the Celestial Blossom Wine jugs, causing a crisp floral fragrance to permeate the surrounding air, lingering for a long time. He then poured himself a bowl, gulping all in one go, immediately feeling afortable warm energy spread through his body. His pores opened as the fragrance of wine filled him.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone, this Celestial Blossom Wine tasted even better than the Heavenly Pill Wine he brewed himself, giving the drinker the illusion that they were right in a sea of flowers, forgetting all worldly troubles, their minds quiet and peaceful.

    Huang Xiaolong started eating, asionally taking a gulp or two Celestial Blossom Wine while listening to the conversations around him.

    But, most of these disciples¡¯ conversations were centered around his alchemist assessment a month ago. At one point, Huang Xiaolong nearlyughed out loud when he heard the way someone described the scene of him refining the Star Eclipse Heavenly Pills.

    That person went on, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong merely waved one hand and ten thousand divine fire dragons instantly flew out. In the blink of an eye, he melted the divine beast diagram, followed by a ten thousand zhang bright light, covering the entire Alchemist Grandmaster Union. Right at this time, several hundred top grade Star Eclipse Heavenly Pills appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remembered correctly that he had only condensed a single fire dragon, but from this disciple¡¯s mouth it became ten thousand; not to mention the pill condensation light wasn¡¯t as dramatic as that person described. Most importantly, his batch of Star Eclipse Heavenly Pills contained a little over twenty pills, definitely not several hundred of them.

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong¡¯s alchemy refining skills aren¡¯t bad, but I say,pared to our Devil Son Mo Su, he¡¯s still worse off.¡±

    At this time, a ck robed man interjected.

    The surrounding people who were talking about Huang Xiaolong more or less idolized him. Hearing someone suddenly interjecting, moreover stating that Huang Xiaolong was worse than Devil Son Mo Su, they became upset. A few disciples were angered and about to snap at that ck-robed man, but all of them held off noticing his robe.

    An ancient devil n disciple!

    The surrounding cultivators¡¯ expressions turned gloomy.

    ¡°What, are you dissatisfied?¡± That ancient devil n disciple watched the several disciples¡¯ ck faces and sneered, ¡°During his assessment, the technique that Huang Xiaolong used was the Hundred Divine Beast Diagram, but after that there is the Thousand Divine Beast Diagram that is a hundred times superior to it! Our Devil Son Mo Su¡¯s Thousand Divine Beast Diagram has already reached the perfection stage.¡±

    Thousand Beast Diagram!

    All of a sudden, the restaurant¡¯s second floor was pin-drop quiet.

    Only the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s twelve Eminent Elders could perform the Thousand Beast Diagram, and some of them could merely perform the technique without really mastering it or reaching the perfection stage like Mo Su. Did this mean that Mo Su¡¯s skills were even higher than the union¡¯s Eminent Elders?

    Seeing that his intimidation had seeded, the ancient devil n disciple continuedcently, ¡°What, frightened now? Let me tell you lot frankly, the first ce absolutely belongs to our Devil Son!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong listened on with a calm face.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Mo Su to possess such a high talent in alchemy, achieving perfection stage in the Thousand Beast Diagram.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong spotted a familiar figure on the other end of the street. He was dazed briefly before jumping to his feet; his gaze swept over the street several times, but that figure disappeared. Not even his divine sense was able to detect it.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly, shaking his head. Had he imagined things? A sigh sounded in his heart; so many years had passed, had she been doing well all this time?

    For a second time, the restaurant¡¯s second floor was eerily quiet, everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on the staircase. Feeling strange, Huang Xiaolong followed everyone¡¯s gaze, the result slightly unexpected.

    Devil Son Mo Su!

    The personing up the stair was none other than Mo Su.

    Following behind him was the very same person who had a conflict with Huang Xiaolong some days back at the Union¡¯s Chamber of Commerce, Jiang Lei!

    Mo Su had never seen Huang Xiaolong before this. Jiang Lei, on the other hand, immediately saw Huang Xiaolong who was sitting close to the window almost immediately. He was stunned for a second, then snickered, pointing at him as he said to Mo Su, ¡°Brother Mo Su, that brat is Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong!

    The quiet restaurant was noisy again, everyone slowly turned to look at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief and shock.

    At Jiang Lei¡¯s words, Mo Su¡¯s eyes narrowed, walking toward Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table together with Jiang Lei.

    Standing in front of Huang Xiaolong, Mo Su looked at him with a condescending gaze, ¡°You are Huang Xiaolong? You really know how to enjoy yourself, still in the mood to drink wine. Or are you so confident that you¡¯re going to win the first ce in the uing preliminaries?¡±

 Chapter 929: Are You Afraid?

    <h4>Chapter 929: Are You Afraid?</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong appeared unperturbed despite suddenly being the center of attention, ¡°Whether I can get the first ce or not¡­ it doesn¡¯t seem to be rted to you. Who are you?¡±

    Who are you?

    Mo Su¡¯s condescending expression froze, then his face turned extremely ugly.

    Jiang Lei had just referred to him as Devil Son Mo Su, he didn''t believe Huang Xiaolong hadn''t heard Jiang Lei¡¯s words and was unable to guess his identity. Yet he actually dared to ignore him in public!

    A nefarious glint flitted across Mo Su¡¯s eyes, killing intent exploding from his body. The air current in his proximity stagnated.

    After he had passed through the Hellion Tower¡¯s tenth floor, his cultivation had risen to peakte-Eighth Order, just one step more and he would be able to break through to Ninth Order Highgod Realm.

    Therefore, the moment Mo Su¡¯s killing intent erupted, the average low and mid-level Highgod Realm cultivators in the vicinity felt an overwhelming pressure. The patrons in the restaurant quivered fearfully.

    Huang Xiaolong continued as if he didn''t feel anything, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please roll away. Don¡¯t stand there and block my view, you''re affecting my drinking mood.¡±

    ¡®What?!¡¯

    Both Mo Su and Jiang Lei were enraged. Just as Mo Su was about to attack, a figure wearing a wide brocade robe appeared. From this middle-aged man¡¯s appearance, he was most likely the restaurant owner.

    The owner arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong and the others, wearing a benign smile on his face, ¡°Several guests, our restaurant is only a small business and the building is made ofmon wood and other such materials,thus it cannot withstand any fights. Please give me some face, how about these guests set another day to exchange pointers?¡±

    A sharp glint shone in the depths of Mo Su¡¯s eyes. He decided to kill the restaurant owner as well, but before he could make a move, Jiang Lei anxiously rushed to send him a sound transmission, beseeching him not to do anything.

    Mo Su frowned at Jiang Lei¡¯s plea, but was inwardly shocked as he took another nce at the restaurant owner. Obvious hesitation shed across his face several times until his killing intent gradually converged.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong nced meaningfully at the restaurant owner.

    What exactly was this restaurant owner¡¯s identity? Huang Xiaolong was sure that Jiang Lei must have said something to Mo Su in secret, causing him to be cautious.

    After converging his killing intent, Mo Su fixed a piercing cold stare on Huang Xiaolong, saying ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I hope you can still be this arrogant the next time we meet. Don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to win the first ce just because you can use the Hundred Beast Diagram. In my eyes, you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to be my disciple!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained deadpan, ¡°Then, just because you¡¯re skilled in the Thousand Beasts Diagram, it means you are certainly going to win the grandpetition?¡±

    Mo Su was stunned for a second, then erupted intoughter, ¡°If I, who have achieved perfection stage in the Thousand Divine Beasts Diagram cannot win first ce in the grandpetition, are you saying that you, who merely grasped the Hundred Divine Beast Diagram can?¡±

    Jiang Lei also erupted in loudughter, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say this brat is an idiot? But this level of idiocy exceeds my estimation!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was cold as frost as it fell on Jiang Lei.

    Mo Su spoke again, ¡°if I hadn''t been in seclusion some years ago in order toprehend the Supreme Devil Art, missing the time to participate in the Highgod Advancement Tournament, you would never have had the chance to touch the first ce. Let me tell you frankly that I have passed the Hellion Tower¡¯s tenth floor, reaching that point in less than ten years¡¯ time. If you could achieve the same, passing through the first to the tenth floor of the Hellion Tower in less than ten years, I shall acknowledge your talent as being equal to mine.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head in response: ¡°I¡¯ve no such need.¡±

    He had already went all the way up to the twelfth floor, clearing every floor¡¯s trial, and obtained the Heaven Splitting T.

    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t need topare himself with Mo Su.

    Mo Su¡¯s thoughts, on the other hand, were different: ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not answer, returning to his wine. He was toozy to bother further with these two clowns.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude, Mo Su and Jiang Lei did not linger around, leaving to find a table. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong got and left the restaurant.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong called for the same waiter, buying the remaining Celestial Blossom Wine using more than two billion.

    A sharp glint flickered in Mo Su¡¯s eyes as he watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s departing figure, his voice extremely cold, ¡°I¡¯m going to let this brat understand the consequences of offending me, Mo Su!¡±

    Jiang Lei shed a smile, ¡°Actually, Brother Mo need not do anything. The Fortune Gate would never let this Huang Xiaolong leave the Divine Dan City alive.¡±

    Mo Su nodded and stopped mentioning Huang Xiaolong.

    Back in Sun Moon Residence, Huang Xiaolong continued his semi-seclusion, spending his days in cultivation.

    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.

    There were now two days left until the start of the Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation finally reached the peak of early Seventh Order Highgod Realm.

    But during this period, due to theck of divine weapons and armors, his Heaven Splitting T saw little progress.

    As his cultivation reached peak early Seventh Order Highgod Realm, Huang Xiaolong ended his days of dull cultivation. Taking out over a hundred jugs of Celestial Blossom Wine, he drank alone.

    ¡®That old man still hasn¡¯t arrived at the Divine Dan City?¡¯Huang Xiaolong wondered where the Ascending Moon Old Man could be as he raised a wine bowl to his lips.

    He had been in Divine Dan City for several months now, but there was still no news of the old man.

    Logically, if the old man arrived in the Divine Dan City, he would have heard about his alchemist assessment that had been the talk of the city, and if the old man knew he was here, he would have surelye to find him.

    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows scrunched together,¡®Did something happen?¡¯Right at this time, someone triggered the Sun Moon Residence¡¯s outer formation.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. When he came out, he saw Wangu Yanhui and Wangu Ye at his doors.

    Wangu Yanhui smiled when he saw Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brother Huang, us brothers came over, I hope we didn''t disturb your cultivation.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong returned a smile, ¡°Of course not, I was just thinking how boring it is to drink alone, you guys arrived at the right time.¡± He invited both to enter.

    Arriving at the yard, Wangu Yanhui saw the jugs of Celestian Blossom Wine and his eyes lit up as he eximed: ¡°Celestial Blossom Wine!¡±

    Even Wangu Ye¡¯s gaze turned a little hot.

    Wangu Yanhuiughed happily, ¡°This Celestial Blossom Wine is the Divine Dan City¡¯s most famous wine, ranked amongst the top three in the hundred thousand gxies. Looks like us brothers are really lucky today.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°If you two have the time, we can finish these hundred jugs of wine.¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s invitation, Wangu Yanhui and Wangu Ye said they have all the time in the world.

    When the brothers stepped out from the Sun Moon Residence, it was already the next day.

    The three of them talked about a lot of things, most of them rted to the grandpetition.

    Of course, when the two left, all hundred over jugs of Celestial Blossom Wine were emptied, not a drop left.

    ¡­

    Deep into the quiet night.

    As the first ray of sunlight shone on the roof of the Sun Moon Residence, Huang Xiaolong who was adjusting his breathing in the yard slowly opened his eyes.

    Today, the Alchemist Grandmaster Union Competition would begin!

    Stepping out from his residence, Huang Xiaolong headed off in the direction of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union headquarters.

    By the time he arrived, there was already arge crowd gathered.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The instant he appeared, someone in the crowd shouted upon recognizing him, raising a wave of exmation.

    Holding the token in his hand, Huang Xiaolong walked into the fenced off section of the square where only registered disciples could enter.

    However, even this section of the square was densely crowded. Even though the number of disciples participating in thepetition was much lesspared to the Highgod Advancement Tournament, it still reached 1.2 million people!

    After the preliminary round elimination, there would only be ten thousand participants remaining.

 Chapter 930: Alchemy Refining Failed?

    Even after entering thepetition venue, many participants were pointing at and talking about Huang Xiaolong.

    There was nothing that could be done about this, there was practically a huge sign above his head that said ¡®Highgod Advancement Tournament Champion.¡¯ Wherever he went, once his identity was made known, he couldn¡¯t escape from being the center of attention.

    Of course, the attention increased further after Huang Xiaolong disyed the Pill Refining Hundred Divine Beast technique during his alchemist assessment.

    When Mo Su, standing amongst the participating disciples, saw Huang Xiaolong bing the center of attention the moment he appeared and a cold light flitted in his eyes. He snorted, ¡°This brat is really unpleasing to look at.¡±

    Jiang Lei who was standing next to Mo Su smiled with ease, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Mo Su. I found out that Eminent Elder Sun Yi already made preparations to have hispetition ingredients changed. At that time, as high as his skills are, there¡¯s no way he can seed.¡±

    Hearing that, Mo Su¡¯s face rxed into a smile, ¡°If it¡¯s like that, it¡¯s truly a pity ah. I cannot let him taste defeat myself and open his eyes to this Devil Son¡¯s alchemical greatness.¡±

    Jiang Lei chuckled, ¡°With Brother Mo Su¡¯s status, there¡¯s no need to act personally just to teach that Huang Xiaolong a lesson. He is someone who can¡¯t even pass the preliminary round, whereas Brother Mo Su is fated to win the grandpetition¡¯s first ce. That Huang Xiaolong is not even qualified to carry your shoes.¡±

    Laughter rose from Mo Su¡¯s chest: ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Because they were covered by a soundproof enchantment, neither of them was worried that their little talk would be heard by others.

    As registered participants continued to trickle in, the sectioned offpetition ground became increasingly packed.

    Roughly an hourter, the Grand Competition overseer for the preliminary round appeared, an Elder called Wang Zhe. He then briefly exined the rules of the preliminary round and motioned a union supervisor to activate the transmission array.

    When the transmission array finished activating, it would transfer all participants to individual alchemy refining chambers which contained ingredients and a cauldron prepared by the union. In the preliminary round, all participants were required to refine the same Divine Essence Pellet.

    The Divine Essence Pellet was a pill that rapidly aided the godforce recovery of a Highgod Realm master, a low-level scared grade divine pellet.

    This Divine Essence Pellet wasn¡¯t difficult to refine, however, ording to thepetition rules, only the first ten thousand participants who firstpleted refining would be considered as having passed the preliminary round, allowing them to move onto the semi-final. Standing out from a pool of 1.2 million disciples was quite a task.

    For this preliminary round, the time given to the participants was three days.

    Three dayster, whether they were sessful or not, they would be sent out by the array inside the chamber.

    Shortly, like the other participants, Huang Xiaolong was sent into an individual refining chamber which wasn¡¯t very big, about thirty square meters.

    Inside the chamber was an extremelymon cauldron, and the over four hundred ingredients were ced on the table in front of the wall.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense swept over the herbs and immediately noticed that, among the four hundred over ingredients, five of them had been reced.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    ¡®As expected!¡¯ He already knew that Sun Yi would not let him pass the preliminary round smoothly, and the most obvious trick was tampering with the pill refining ingredients.

    ording to thepetition¡¯s rules, if a participant noticed any problems with the provided ingredients, they could have the union disciples outside change them through the array inside the chamber.

    It goes without saying, the disciple in outside should have received instructions from Sun Yi. Therefore, it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to request another set of ingredients, it was nothing but deluding himself.

    A bright light glowed from his palm as five different herbs appeared.

    These were precisely the five ingredients that were changed by Sun Yi.

    Two evenings ago when he was drinking with Wangu Yanhui and Wangu Ye, he found out from them that the preliminary round¡¯s task was to refine a Divine Essence Pellet. Thus, Huang Xiaolong himself had prepared a set of herbs for refining this pill.

    Also, these individual chambers were monitored. If any participating disciple changed the prepared herb ingredients without authorization, their eligibility would be revoked. But for Huang Xiaolong, this monitoring function of the chamber was nonexistent, even if he changed all the ingredients in the chamber, the disciple outside wouldn¡¯t find out a thing.

    After recing the five herbs, the remaining ingredients flew toward him with a wave of his hand as Huang Xiaolong began refining.

    Simr to the scene during his alchemist assessment, these herb ingredients danced in the air, gathering into the shapes of various divine beasts.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the impurities using the fire element energy around him and not his four divine fires, forming a long fire dragon that finally melted the divine beasts.

    Then, following the Divine Essence Pellet¡¯s refining method, Huang Xiaolong continued to merge the herb essences together.

    From the beginning until the end, his refining process proceeded smoothly, without any hindrance. It was seemingly easy, but the slightest mistake could result in failure during pill condensation.

    Those divine beast images were refined following a certain sequence. Some earlier, someter, while a portion of them needed to wait until several others had blended before they could be added, otherwise a sudden conflict in the medicinal properties would cause everything to explode.

    The crucial point was to stimte all medicinal properties to their highest level before merging everything, or it would also result in failure during pill condensation.

    Still, refining this Divine Essence Pellet didn¡¯t require Huang Xiaolong to use his full set of skills, so he went on using the Hundred Divine Beast Diagram.

    As more and more herb essences merged together, they gradually emitted a bright glow.

    Half an hourter, a crisp hum of pill condensation rang in the chamber Huang Xiaolong was at.

    This humming was a sign of sessful refinement, but more importantly, only a mid-sacred grade divine pellet and above could produce this type of sound during pill condensation.

    Right at this time, outside thepetition area on the square, a flickering light appeared as a figure walked out from one of the chambers. This figure was Mo Su.

    When the spectating devil n disciples saw this, their faces lit up, cheering for him.

    The devil n Elder Mo Zhenru stepped forward, congratting, ¡°Congrattions to Devil Son in obtaining first ce in the preliminary round.¡±

    From the time thepetition started, no other disciple had emerged yet.

    Mo Su beamed, ¡°It¡¯s merely the preliminary round and doesn¡¯t count for much, there¡¯s still the semi-final round¡¯s first ce waiting for me.¡±

    ¡°That is true, that is true!¡± Mo Zhenruughed, ¡°Winning thispetition¡¯s first ce, for Devil Son, is akin to taking something out from your own bag.¡±

    Mo Su was exceptionally pleased hearing that, then his tone changed, ¡°I wonder how that brat Huang Xiaolong is doing...¡± sneering, he added, ¡°He should being out very soon.¡±

    With incorrect ingredients causing conflicting medicinal properties, what Huang Xiaolong was refining was going to explode soon, resulting in him being disqualified from thepetition.

    In the meantime, a union disciple entered the chamber Mo Su was in to take out the Divine Essence Pellet he had refined and hand it over to the overseer for judging.

    After the pill was assessed by the Elder, the Divine Essence Pellet that Mo Su had refined was determined to be a top sacred grade divine pellet; refinement time, thirty-one minutes and twenty-three seconds.

    Pass!

    Just as Mo Su, Elder Mo Zhenru, and the present devil n disciples were about to leave the square, another flickering light appeared on the square as a figure stepped out from the chamber.

    When Mo Su saw the person¡¯s face, he smiled widely, for the second person who came out was none other than Huang Xiaolong.

    Although he predicted that Huang Xiaolong would being out very soon due to failure, he did not expect it to be so soon.

    He approached Huang Xiaolong joyously.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the second person toe out.¡± Mo Su smiled was extremely wicked, ¡°Just that little bit slower than me, but my result is a top sacred grade Divine Essence Pellet, what about you? Don¡¯t tell me you came out early due to failure!¡± By this point, Mo Su could no longer contain hisughter.

 Chapter 931: Kowtow In Apology

    The devil n disciples around Mo Su broke out in mockingughter, sounding especially harsh to the ears.

    The gazes of the cultivators waiting outside the square perimeter inevitably fell on Mo Su and Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°A failed refinement? What is happening over there? Could it be that Huang Xiaolong has failed to refine the Divine Essence Pellet?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, maybe his assessment a few months back is fake, just people trying to exaggerate things. I¡¯ve already said early on, Huang Xiaolong might have incredible talent for cultivation, but it is impossible for him to also have that kind of ir for alchemy!¡±

    In an instant, everyone in the crowd seemed to be talking about it.

    The overseer, Elder Wang Zhe, already received instructions from Sun Yi beforehand, understanding what Mo Su meant by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pill concocting having failed.

    Wang Zhe announced: ¡°Huang Xiaolong, refinement unsessful, pill forming failed. Time used: thirty-two minutes and fifty seconds.¡±

    In Wang Zhe¡¯s eyes, since the ingredients were incorrect, no matter how high Huang Xiaolong¡¯s alchemy refining skills were, his pill would never form sessfully, which was why Wang Zhe didn¡¯t even bother to send any disciples to check Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chamber.

    At Wang Zhe¡¯s announcement, the crowd gathered around the square was in an uproar, those in doubt earlier made noises of realization.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong really failed!¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t even refine something simple like the Divine Essence pellet, looks like the stories going around about his alchemist assessment are really fake!¡±

    As the crowd at the edge of the square was moring, Mo Suughed even louder as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Thirty-two minutes and fifty seconds; Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯ve already broken the Grand Competition¡¯s record. For billions of years, there has to appear yet any participant who failed in their pill concoction so fast.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongpletely ignored Mo Su. His sharp gaze was directed at Elder Wang Zhe instead, speaking with an aloof tone, ¡°You¡¯re called Wang Zhe, right? You didn¡¯t even check my chamber, yet you so easily announced the result, perhaps you already knew the result beforehand? Or can you foretell the future?¡±

    Wang Zhe stiffened, his expression darkened. In terms of status, Huang Xiaolong was merely one of the many average alchemists within the union, how dare he address him by name?

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the crowd quieted slightly, seemingly thinking about what he had just said.

    Wang Zhe stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You only managed to pass your alchemist assessment by luck on that day. Huang Xiaolong, are you perhaps trying to tell me that your pill concoction did not fail and, like young master Mo Su here, you sessfully refined a top grade Divine Essence Pellet?¡±

    His derisive tone did not escape the notice of the present people.

    Huang Xiaolong remained aloof, ¡°Just check and you¡¯ll know the answer.¡±

    Wang Zhe looked at the closest union disciple, ordering, ¡°Go, check Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refining chamber and bring out the evidence of his failure so everyone can see.¡±

    The union discipleplied respectfully and hurried away.

    Everyone waited. About fifteen minutester, that disciple returned. Wearing an ugly expression on his face, he extended his hand, in which was held a bottle. If one looked clearly, they would be able to see that his hand was shaking.

    Noticing this, Wang Zhe¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help but crease into furrows, did Huang Xiaolong really seed in refining the Divine Essence Pellet?

    ¡°...E-Elder Wang, these are the Divine Essence Pellets found in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chamber.¡± That disciple stood in front of Wang Zhe, even his tongue seemed to be quivering as he spoke.

    Divine Essence Pellet!

    A stunned Wang Zhe quickly recovered, ¡°Is it low grade pellets?¡± If the ingredients were wrong, an alchemist with extraordinary skills could turn them into low grade pellets, albeit there would only be a slim chance. Of course, low grade pellets were also considered failures.

    The union disciple stammered: ¡°N-no.¡±

    Wang Zhe was taken aback. ¡®No?¡¯ He took the bottle from the disciple¡¯s hand. Then, before Mo Su and everyone¡¯s baffled gazes, Wang Zhe released the bottle¡¯s restriction. Instantly, thumb-sized pills of jade green color appeared one after another, resembling morning dew on tender leaves.

    Medicinal fragrance permeated the air, reaching the edge of the square. Even those at the back of therge crowd could smell the fragranceing from the pills.

    ¡°These are?!¡±

    ¡°Tribtion grade pellets!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, they are actually tribtion grade pellets!¡±

    Exmations sounded from various corners of the crowd, a wave of surprise and shock filled the air. Disbelief was obvious in everyone¡¯s expressions.

    This was the tribtion grade they had only heard of ah! Every single Divine Essence Pellet exuded a faint tribtion lightning aura.

    ¡°Impossible! Impossible!¡± Mo Su shouted the same words twice, then pointed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You cheated! These Divine Essence Pellets weren¡¯t refined by you!¡± The certainty in Mo Su¡¯s tone sounded as if he was the overseeing Elder from the Alchemist Grandmaster Union.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you cheated! These tribtion grade Divine Essence Pellets were definitely not refined by you!¡± Wang Zhe regained his wits, biting hard on his statement, almost shrieking as he pointed an angry finger at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Some big guts you¡¯ve got, how dare you cheat in thepetition! I¡¯m revoking your participation qualification this instant, and you are forever forbidden from participating in the Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition!¡±

    The ingredients were wrong, how could Huang Xiaolong have refined any tribtion grade Divine Essence Pellets?!

    ¡®This is absolutely impossible!¡¯

    Wang Zhe was adamant that Huang Xiaolong cheated, blurting these words by reflex.

    The corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips faintly curved at a derisive degree, ¡°Cheated? Where¡¯s the evidence? Wang Zhe, as a Union Elder, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even determine that these tribtion grade Divine Essence Pellets were refined just now.¡±

    Wang Zhe flinched.

    With his eyesight, of course he could see that the pills were just refined.

    ¡°Whether he cheated or not, just look at the chamber¡¯s recording and see. We¡¯ll know what is what.¡± Mo Su sullenly stated.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Elder. We can check the chamber¡¯s recording.¡± The union disciple quickly said.

    Under Wang Zhe¡¯s agreement, a short whileter, the union disciple returned with the video recording array from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chamber. Channeling his godforce into the formation, it reyed the process of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refining process.¡±

    Watching Huang Xiaolong easily manipte the herbs with his alchemy refining skills until he attracted pill tribtion lightning, producing tribtion grade Divine Essence Pellets. There was no sign of cheating that could be detected. Wang Zhe¡¯s face grew increasing uglier as he watched on.

    Were the ingredients inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chamber not reced?

    Mo Su¡¯s expression was just as ugly.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Wang Zhe, do I pass the preliminary round now?¡±

    Wang Zhe struggled internally for a while, then he took a deep breath, revising his announcement, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, refinement sessful, rank one tribtion grade Divine Essence Pellets; time used: thirty-two minutes and fifty seconds!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nudged, ¡°And?¡±

    Wang Zhe was confused: ¡°And? There¡¯s more?¡± He didn¡¯t understand what Huang Xiaolong was implying.

    Huang Xiaolong spoke coldly, ¡°Earlier, you announced that I failed without even checking my refining chamber, and after you did, you were adamant that I cheated, wanting to rescind my qualification as well as forbid me from ever participating in the grandpetition! Do you really think this matter is so easily solved just by you announcing that my refinement was sessful and that I passed? I want you on your knees, kowtow to me as an apology!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Wang Zhe¡¯s face was red with outrage.

    Before Wang Zhe could say another word, the spectating crowd was shouting: ¡°Yes, kowtow in apology!¡±

    ¡°Kowtow in apology to Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The voices grew louder, reverberating like thunder in the square.

    Wang Zhe¡¯s face looked darker than muddy water, his loathful gaze fixed on Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This matter ends here. If you continue to make trouble, I can still rescind your participation qualification.¡±

 Chapter 932: Mo Su Wounded

    Make trouble? Hearing Wang Zhe using him of making trouble pushed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s patience over the edge. A sharp gleamed flitted across his eyes.

    Noticing this, Wang Zhe mocked, ¡°What? Want to fight?¡±

    Wang Zhe was aware that Huang Xiaolong was no weakling, however, he was a long standing Elder of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union. Even though his alchemy refining skills werecklusterpared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s, his own cultivation wasn¡¯t bad.

    He was a peakte-Seventh Order Highgod Realm master, which was why he believed that Huang Xiaolong was no match for him in terms of strength.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone turned icy, ¡°You will regret this very soon.¡± He then turned and left. In a brief moment before Huang Xiaolong left the square, he sent an unnoticeable line of frigid force into Wang Zhe¡¯s body.

    When he was passing by Mo Su, Huang Xiaolong gave him a disdainful nce before looking away.

    Mo Su was already fuming after knowing that Huang Xiaolong actually refined those tribtion grade Divine Essence Pellets. Adding on that disdainful nce, the anger he had been reigning in exploded.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, stop right there for this Devil Son!¡± Mo Su bellowed, his fist already striking out at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Ghosts Soul-locking Fist!¡±

    In the next moment, devil qi surged high like a tsunami, enveloping heaven and earth in darkness.

    Nefarious howling ghost heads appeared, locking onto Huang Xiaolong.

    Those ghost heads condensed from Mo Su¡¯s devil qi formed a giant fist with devil symbols swirling around it that covered Huang Xiaolong.

    Mo Su was already a peakte-Eighth Order Highgod Realm after he exited the Hellion Tower, and the Ten Thousand Ghosts Soul-locking Fist was one of the ancient devil n¡¯s supreme techniques, the momentum of thisbination made even the masters watching from the edge of the square palpitate.

    Just as everyone watching thought that Huang Xiaolong would be vomiting blood after being struck by Mo Su¡¯s sudden attack, Huang Xiaolong spun around, striking out a palm attack of his own in counter.

    The Earthen Buddha Palm!

    There were no other techniques such as the Godly Xumi Art incorporated into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack. It was a straightforward Earthen Buddha Palm that was used to counter Mo Su¡¯s attack.

    In a split second, the palm and fist collided. Tremors passed under the crowd¡¯s feet and their ears buzzed from the booming collision. The seemingly powerful Ten Thousand Ghosts Soul-locking Fist exploded in the air; all ten thousand ghost heads scattered like dust and Mo Su himself tumbled in the air like a broken kite, crashing heavily. It did not stop there though. His body rolled until the edge of the square, miserably lying there.

    Blood was flowing from Mo Su¡¯s mouth like it wasn¡¯t worth a penny.

    The crowd was stupefied, sucking in a breath of cold air as their senses returned.

    Wang Zhe felt his heartstrings twitch, he hadn¡¯t expected Mo Su to end up so embarrassing. After all, he was a peakte-Eighth Order Highgod Realm master, not only had his sneak attack failed, he was even sent flying by Huang Xiaolong!

    Cold sweat trickled down Wang Zhe¡¯s back remembering that he had just taunted Huang Xiaolong moments ago. Had Huang Xiaolong really acted just now...!

    Goosebumps ran down Wang Zhe¡¯s neck imagining the worst possibility.

    Huang Xiaolong spared no nce at the figure that had rolled to the edge of the square. He turned and left with astonished gazes following him.

    The devil n masters were enraged, but just as they wanted to encircle Huang Xiaolong, their impulsive actions were stopped by Elder Mo Zhenru.

    Mo Zhenru watched as Huang Xiaolong left the square, making no move to stop him.

    Not long after he left the square, another light flickered and a figure stepped out from one of the isted chambers, Wangu Ye. When he stepped out from his chamber, the first thing he saw was Mo Su lying in a puddle of his own blood, something that genuinely shocked him.

    In a few short moments, he inwardly summarized what happened to Mo Su from the noisy crowd, which caused his shock to multiply.

    Huang Xiaolong did this!

    A peakte-Eighth Order Highgod Realm Mo Su was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong with a single palm strike!

    This...!

    ¡®This matter must be reported to the Patriarch at the earliest!¡¯ Wangu Ye noted, still feeling shocked in his heart.

    Although their Wangu n had a friendly stance towards their association with Huang Xiaolong, it wasn¡¯t to the point of publicly standing on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side in the matter against the Fortune Gate. But now, in Wangu Ye¡¯s eyes, it seemed their n would need to reevaluate their stance towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Some timeter, Mo Su regained consciousness after Mo Zhenru treated his injuries.

    At this time, another light flickered from the direction of the refining chambers and a young woman walked out. She was dressed entirely in white, including the thin veil that covered her face yet was unable to conceal her beauty.

    Seeing this young woman, one of the devil n disciples whispered into Mo Su¡¯s ears: ¡°Devil Son, that¡¯s the Fortune Gate¡¯s Li Lu.¡±

    Li Lu!

    Hearing this, Mo Su quickly turned to look, desire shining in the depth of his eyes. But that dissipated just as quickly. Mo Su barked an order to the devil n disciples around him: ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    If it was any other time, Mo Su would have approach Li Lu and attempted to strike a conversation, but right now, he was wounded by Huang Xiaolong, blood stains all over his robe. How embarrassing he appeared right now!

    He then turned and left without another word. Inwardly, his killing intent towards Huang Xiaolong soared higher and higher.

    On another side, Huang Xiaolong was back in the Sun Moon Residence.

    In his yard, Huang Xiaolong circted his four divine fires, absorbing the shimmering gray energy until three dayster when the preliminary round would end and he would return to the square for the next round.

    In the next round, the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s twelve Eminent Elders would be present.

    Even if Sun Yi and Jiang Lei¡¯s Master, Jiang Bi, wanted to make trouble for him, they couldn¡¯t use underhanded tricks. Hence, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried about it.

    While he was cultivating in his Sun Moon Residence, within one of the many courtyards of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union, Sun Yi had been waiting for news when he saw Wang Zhe walking in. Not waiting for Wang Zhe to speak, Sun Yi already asked, ¡°Is the result of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s preliminary round out?¡±

    Sun Yi had instructed Wang Zhe to report to him once Huang Xiaolong¡¯s result was known.

    Yet Wang Zhe¡¯s head was so low that his forehead was about to stick to his chest. He dared not look at Sun Yi. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, he, he passed the preliminary round.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Sun Yi, as well as Liu Hao standing behind him, thought they had misheard Wang Zhe.

    Wang Zhe cautiously took half a step forward, offering a bottle containing one of the tribtion grade Divine Essence Pellets that Huang Xiaolong had refined, exining, ¡°This is one of the Divine Essence Pellets refined by him using thirty-two minutes and fifty seconds.¡±

    Sun Yi grabbed the bottle from Wang Zhe¡¯s hands and wiped away the restriction. A round Divine Essence Pellet floated into the air, emitting a refreshing herb fragrance.

    Tribtion grade Divine Essence Pellet!

    Both Sun Yi and Liu Hao looked as bbergasted as they felt, brimming with disbelief.

    ¡°This is the refining chamber¡¯s recording.¡± Wang Zhe then handed over a monitoring bead obtained from the formation to Sun Yi, who imbued godforce into it.

    Half an hourter, he finished watching the entire process of Huang Xiaolong refining Divine Essence Pellet, looking extremely solemn by the end.

    ¡°Eminent Elder Sun, I, I still need to oversee the remaining participants. Y-you see, may I...?¡± Wang Zhe cautiously sought permission.

    Sun Yi waved his hand, ¡°Alright, your business is done here. Return to your duty.¡±

    Wang Zhe was inwardly relieved, but on the surface, he respectfully bowed to Sun Yi and retreated. However, before leaving, as an afterthought, Wang Zhe decided to report to Sun Yi how Huang Xiaolong sent Mo Su flying with a single strike.

    Listening to Wang Zhe¡¯s report, Sun Yi and Liu Hai couldn¡¯t hide the astonishment from their faces. Until Wang Zhe¡¯s figure disappeared, the master and disciple duo were still standing in the same spot, barely moving an inch.

    A long, long timeter, Sun Yi mumbled under his breath, ¡°Even the Eighth Order Highgod Realm Mo Su wasn¡¯t his match? It appears that we must absolutely not allow Huang Xiaolong to leave the Divine Dan City no matter what!¡±

    As Sun Yi was saying this, a whelming murderous aura froze the air in his immediate proximity.

    The news of Huang Xiaolong sessfully refining tribtion grade Divine Essence Pellets during the preliminary round spread throughout the Divine Dan City like wildfire. Every corner of the city was filled with exmations of awe, shock, and astonishment. Naturally, the incident of Mo Su sneaking an attack on Huang Xiaolong but was sent flying with single a palm strike also spread through the city at rapid speed.

    In the blink of an eye, two days came and went.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped out from his manor. Tomorrow was the day of the semi-final round, but for unknown reasons, his heart seemed unable to calm down. In fact, it was a downright feeling of unease as if something bad was about to happen.

    Unable to calm his heart to cultivate, Huang Xiaolong decided to take a stroll outside, inquiring about thetest news around the Divine Dan City while replenishing some Celestial Blossom Wine.

 Chapter 933: Huang Xiaolong Injured

    Stepping out from the Sun Moon Residence, Huang Xiaolong strolled idly around, but the feeling of unease in his heart grew stronger instead. Atst, his feet brought him to the same restaurant he bought the Celestial Blossom Wine from.

    Huang Xiaolong sat at the same table as previously, next to the window. His patronage was naturally weed with enthusiasm by the same waiter who served Huang Xiaolongst time.

    Simrly, Huang Xiaolong ordered some dishes and two jugs of Celestial Blossom Wine, giving the waiter a top divine grade spirit stone. Simrly, the change was given to the waiter as a tip.

    The waiter was over the moon, giving Huang Xiaolong a kowtow in thanks.

    After the waiter left, Huang Xiaolong drank his wine without really tasting it while listening to the conversations around him, but most of them revolved around him refining tribtion grade Divine Essence Pellets during thepetition¡¯s preliminary round and injuring Mo Su.

    Listening to the exaggerated descriptions all around, he wryly shook his head.

    ¡°Did you hear, yesterday, six masters from the Inert Sword Faction were murdered!¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t only the Inert Sword Faction, several masters from the Eternal Gxy¡¯s Mu n and Zhou n have also been killed. From what I¡¯ve heard, a Wangu n Elder died miserably in the vicinity of the Virtuous Legend Square. All of those people were Highgod Realm masters! The scary thing is, after they died, their heads were cut off, leaving only iplete bodies behind!¡±

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears caught the conversation of a few cultivators that were huddled at a corner table.

    Even a Wangu n had been killed! Huang Xiaolong was shocked by this news.

    Who was it, so daring as to provoke the Wangu n? It didn¡¯t escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s notice that the victims were all masters belonging to various gxies¡¯ super forces and prominent sects.

    ¡°There is a ck handprint on those people¡¯s body, some say it¡¯s the sinister Ghost Refining Palm!¡±

    ¡°Really? The Ghost Refining Palm?! The Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s supreme technique! Could it be a disciple from the Ghost Refining World that hase out from the Path to Hell?!¡±

    ¡°Hopefully, it is not. Every time one of those Ghost Refining Sect disciples emerges, a storm of carnage follows. In thest few days, more than three hundred Highgod Realm masters have been killed. At this rate, won¡¯t all the Highgod Realm masters inside the Divine Dan City be ughtered until there are none left?¡±

    ¡°Is the Alchemist Grandmaster Union keeping their hands off this matter?¡±

    ¡°Who said they are keeping their hands off? In thest two days, the Alchemist Grandmaster Union had ordered their enforcer disciples to lock down various points of the city and were given the authority to check all suspicious Highgod Realm masters! But if the killer is truly a Ghost Refining Sect disciple, do you think the union¡¯s enforcer disciples are capable of restraining him? Even if the union¡¯s twelve Eminent Elders joined hands, they still may not be able to capture this Ghost Refining Sect disciple!¡±

    Listening to these cultivators¡¯ conversation, Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a minute.

    ¡®The Path to Hell¡¯s Ghost Refining Sect?¡¯ He had heard the Ascending Moon Old Man mention this Ghost Refining Sect, iming that even the Wangu n, Fortune Gate, the Ancient Devil n, Zhou n, the Giant Tribe, the Dark Elf Tribe, as well as other super forces walked on eggshells around this Ghost Refining Sect.

    He didn¡¯t expect a Ghost Refining Sect disciple to have emerged from the Path to Hell at this point of time! If he remembered correctly, those from the Ghost Refining Sect supposedly to appeared every hundred thousand years? Counting the time since theirst appearance, barely half of that had passed.

    It was more than three hourster when Huang Xiaolong left the restaurant and headed back to the Sun Moon Residence.

    Just likest time, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong bought more than a hundred jugs of Celestial Blossom Wine.

    Back in the Sun Moon Residence, he didn¡¯t enter cultivation as he would normally do, but sat in the yard, thinking about what he had heard about the Ghost Refining Sect.

    Without a doubt, this sect was the strongest force within the Path to Hell, not just one of the strongest. But where exactly on the Path to Hell the Ghost Refining Sect was located was something that no outsider knew.

    Who was the founder this Ghost Refining Sect or how long it had been founded for, this kind of questions about the sect were shrouded in a big mystery. Even more baffling to the people was why every time a Ghost Refining Sect disciple appeared in the outside world, they deliberately hunted Highgod Realm masters.

    Was it to cultivate a certain high level ghostly technique? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    Time passed, night pulled a nket of darkness over the sky.

    Huang Xiaolong, who had been drinking alone in the yard, abruptly leaped far away from where he just sat. Almost in the same instant he seemed to be avoiding something, the whole Sun Moon Residence started to shake.

    The yard Huang Xiaolong had been sitting in crumbled into rubble and part of thend below sunk in.

    Out of nowhere, arge ck handprint appeared on the floor, ghost qi surging violently from it.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed dignifiedly, his attention fixed on the ck-robed young man standing opposite him.

    A thin curtain of devil qi veiled this ck-robed young man, obscuring his features. The only part that was visible were his faintly glowing green eyes.

    ¡°A Ghost Refining Sect disciple.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke in an unhurried tone, breaking the silence

    The young man cackled with glee, although it sounded hoarse and harsh, resembling an owl in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears. However, there was a kind of medicinal pellet that could alter a person¡¯s voice within a certain time period after consuming it, thus, this person¡¯s voice may not be his real voice.

    ¡°The Highgod Advancement Tournament champion Huang Xiaolong. Well, it looks like you are stronger than what I estimated, even the average early Tenth Order Highgod Realm master wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge my ambush.¡± The Ghost Refining Sect young man added as an afterthought, ¡°Your strength is higher than what it¡¯s rumored to be.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was clearly frowning.

    ¡°But...¡± As the Ghost Refining Sect young man was saying this, a hint of bloodlust filled his eyes, smacking his lips, ¡°This only makes killing you more meaningful. What rank is the godhead you condensed? High emperor rank or top emperor rank? I¡¯mcking a top emperor rank godhead.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snickered in response, ¡°Many gxies¡¯ cultivators say that you lot from the Ghost Refining Sect are all peerless talents, possessing unfathomable strength. I too am very interested in what kind of godhead you¡¯ve condensed.¡±

    The Ghost Refining Sect young man let out a sonorousugh, ¡°Then I shall satisfy your curiosity.¡± His palm was already striking out at Huang Xiaolong before hisst word sounded.

    ¡®So fast!¡¯ The thought shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. With his current strength, he merely captured a blurred image.

    Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate, immediately disyed his martial spirit innate ability, Space Concealment, vanishing from the spot.

    He had just concealed himself when the Ghost Refining Sect young man¡¯s eyes shone with a blinding green light, striking out another palm towards the concealed space where Huang Xiaolong was hiding in without apse in his actions.

    Huang Xiaolong was rmed, his vignce peaked. All three of his supreme godhead rotated madly as he struck out an Earthen Buddha Palm.

    Rumble~!

    The impact from their palms torn open arge space rift.

    The pavement cracked and exploded, even the Sun Moon Residence¡¯s courtyards that were protected by formations became ruins.

    Huang Xiaolong fell out from his concealed space, tumbling in the air for several hundred li before he managed to shake off the force of the impact.

    ¡®I¡¯m injured!¡¯ Many years had passed since Huang Xiaolong was actually injured.

    Knowing how tough his current True Dragon Divine Physique was, there weren¡¯t many things that could pierce through his body¡¯s defenses in this lower realm. Never had imagined that he would actually be injured by this Ghost Refining Sect cultivator. Moreover, he could feel a strange and powerful corrosive force inside his body, trying to devour his blood essence.

    Although Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t determine the exact cultivation of this Ghost Refining Sect, he still estimated his strength to be aroundte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm.

    ¡°Eh, still alive?!¡± It was evident that the young man was shocked. He had confidently assumed that Huang Xiaolong would die without doubt from the earlier attack, yet he only vomited some blood.

    After brief seconds of shock, the ck-robed young man regained hisposure, issuing a softugh. Following that, his body suddenly expanded to twice its size, attacking Huang Xiaolong once more.

    The ck-robed young man¡¯s palm force ripped the fabric of space. The starlight disappeared as ghost qi devoured everything in sight, swallowing the world into the abyss of hell.

    This attack was four to five times more powerful than hisst attack.

 Chapter 934: A Five-Year Covenant

    The mansions neighboring Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Sun Moon Residence were easily lifted into the air by the Ghost Refining Sect young man¡¯s palm force. Those mansions had their own defensive formations, but against the young man¡¯s palm force that was red like blood, their effects were insignificant.

    The residents inside the buildings had no time to escape at all. Caught under the terrifying palm force, they died, exploding into scattered blood mist in the air. Their blood essence and godforce were all sucked away by the giant palm.

    After drinking those cultivators¡¯ blood essence and godforce, the blood-red palm actually grew bigger again.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated. His Buddhism godforce roared, expelling the corrosive force out of his body. Simultaneously, his body swayed, transforming into a primordial divine dragon.

    A blue primordial divine dragon seemingly ten thousand zhang long suddenly appeared in the air above the Divine Dan City, letting out an earth-shaking roar.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w mmed down as hard as possible.

    The Eleventh move, Dragon Astounding the Fiendgod! Godforce from his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead burst forth.

    Waves of dragon qi formed a giant divine dragon, flying straight at the ghost palm.

    Another thunderous boom reverberated in the air from the collision.

    Destructive shockwaves swept outward in all directions, destroying everything in their path.

    The impact also sent Huang Xiaolong, in his primordial divine dragon form, spinning back another several hundred li. At a closer look, blood was seeping out from underneath his dragon scales, flowing down his ws to the ground below. There were more scales shattered than those intact.

    On the other side, the Ghost Refining Sect young man also tumbled back, but merely a dozen meters or so. The ghost qi enshrouding him roiled violently as he regained his bnce.

    ¡°Primordial Divine Dragon n!¡± The Ghost Refining Sect young man eximed. Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s primordial blue divine dragon body, he was dumbfounded. Since when had a blue dragon existed in the universe?!

    Just when the Ghost Refining Sect young man wanted to attack again, sounds of whistling wind came from several different directions.

    Obviously, his fight with Huang Xiaolong had created too much disturbance, alerting other masters within the Divine Dan City. Quite of few of them exuded powerful auras.

    Sensing this, the Ghost Refining Sect young man decisively gave up on the idea of attacking Huang Xiaolong again, but not before shing him a sinister grin, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you really did gave me a big surprise. Blue divine dragon? Interesting! Five yearster is the time when I will seed the position of Ghost Refining Sect Chief, I wonder if you dare to step on the Path to Hell for a battle with me.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was slightly caught off guard.

    This young man was actually the sessor to the Ghost Refining Sect Chief¡¯s position?!

    ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you. When a new Chief is taking up the position in our Ghost Refining Sect, they would kill a group of Highgod Realm masters during the ceremony as an offering to the Ghost God, and I am no exception. Aftering out this time, I also captured a bunch of Highgod Realm masters, one of them seems to be called Ascending Moon Old Man. He is your Master, yes?¡± The Ghost Refining Sect young man chuckled again.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s facepletely sank. His Master actually fell into the hands of this young man?

    Having said what he wanted, the Ghost Refining Sect young man vanished from sight in a flicker.

    In this short time, the masters rushing towards them further narrowed the distance.

    In order to save himself from further trouble, Huang Xiaolong also vanished from the spot, deciding to leave first.

    A few breaths after he left, the first of the masters arrived above the ruins of the Sun Moon Residence. This person was Sun Yi.

    Surveying the appalling scene of damage below him, Sun Yi¡¯s face looked extremely grim, and beneath it was ill-disguised trepidation. From the extent of damage he was seeing right now, the people who battled here were more likely than not a little bit stronger than him.

    Sun Yi was still looking around when two figures arrived at the sound of whistling wind.

    These two were none other than the devil n Grand Elder Mo Zhenru and the Devil Son, Mo Su. Looking at the scene below, their faces weren¡¯t that much better than Sun Yi¡¯s.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Sun Moon Residence was around this area?¡± Mo Su suddenly spoke.

    There was astonishment in his eyes, ¡°Could one of the parties battling just now be Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Mo Zhenru shook his head, disagreed, ¡°Judging from the remnant destructive energy here, it cannot be Huang Xiaolong. He doesn¡¯t have such strength, merely one of the fishes in the same pond.¡± Mo Zhenru took another nce at the surrounding, ¡°It¡¯s just... did he die or has he fled?¡±

    As more and more masters arrived at the scene, each of them revealed a grim expression seeing the ruins below.

    When the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯sw enforcement team arrived, Sun Yi ordered them to lock down the main streets within the vicinity and search any suspicious people, as well as check if there were any survivors nearby.

    Above an empty courtyard at the edge of Divine Dan City, a faint light rippled as Huang Xiaolong appeared.

    In a flicker, he easily entered the courtyard and randomly picked a yard, arranging a formation before he could rx slightly to sit cross-legged in meditation. He then swallowed an Undying God Pill and adjusted his breathing.

    Although the Ghost Refining Sect young man¡¯s ghost palm contained horrifying force, it was just some external injuries to Huang Xiaolong. This level of injuries didn¡¯t count for anything. Adding his Instant Recovery ability, in less than half an hour, Huang Xiaolong had returned to his peak condition.

    However, his eyebrows were tightly scrunched together at this moment. The old man actually fell into the hands of that Ghost Refining Sect young man¡¯s hands. This was a problem, and not a small one at that.

    Five years...

    It seems it was inevitable for him to make a trip to the Path to Hell. That, however, was another problem. Even though it wasmon knowledge that the Ghost Refining Sect was located in the Path to Hell, where exactly was it? How was he supposed to rescue his Master at that time?

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head as if he was trying to shake away every thought until the Grand Competition ended. Only then would he think of a way to save the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    The night gradually gave way to morning. Soft crepuscr rays were shining on the horizon, the sign that another day had arrived.

    Getting up, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred and disappeared from the yard faster than one could blink. Out on the street, he headed in the direction of the Union headquarters.

    Today was the day of the Grand Competition¡¯s second round. Regardless of others, he had to win the first ce today in order for him to challenge Sun Yi. He nned to defeat Sun Yi with alchemy and take his life afterwards.

    But the cherry on top was the fact that he could enter the Dan River to cultivate.

    The Dan River was vital to improving his strength, helping his cultivation advance further, increasing his winning chances against that Ghost Refining Sect young man.

    When reached the Alchemist Grandmaster Union, appearing thepetition square, many participants who had sessfully advanced to the second round were already there, talking about the battle yesterday that ruined several residences.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say Huang Xiaolong was killed yesterday? How is he still alive?!¡±

    When the participants and people in the crowd spotted Huang Xiaolong, their expressions clearly reflected their surprise and shock.

    The Sun Moon Residence¡¯s damage led everyone to assume that he was already waiting in line for his next reincarnation.

    Sun Yi, who was at the main terrace overlooking the square, appeared right in front of Huang Xiaolong in a flicker, snapping curtly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what exactly happenedst night? Where did you run to?¡±

    From his tone and manner, anyone would think that Huang Xiaolong hadmitted the most unforgivable crime.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even spare a nce at him, walking past him with an aloof expression.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong actually ignoring him, Sun Yi was outraged.

    ¡°Enough, Eminent Elder Sun. Today is the Grand Competition¡¯s semi-final round, leave all other matters forter.¡± At this time, an Eminent Elder on the main terrace spoke.

    This Eminent Elder was one of the Wangu n¡¯s Grand Elders, Wangu Biran.

    Several other Eminent Elders echoed their agreement to Wangu Biran¡¯s words.

    Sun Yi struggled. In the end, he snorted coldly but no longer insisted, returning to his seat on the main terrace.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Sun Yi, a murderous glint in the depth of his eyes that went unnoticed. When the end of the grandpetition came, it would also be the end of Sun Yi.

 Chapter 935: Li Lu, Is It You?

    Huang Xiaolong looked away from the main terrace, his gaze sweeping over the rest of the participants.

    Soon, he saw Devil Son Mo Su amongst the participants, but when his gaze moved onto the figure d in a white dress next to Mo Su, Huang Xiaolong trembled slightly. Excitement rose to his eyes.

    Li Lu!

    ¡®Is it Li Lu?!¡¯

    ¡®Yes, it¡¯s her! It¡¯s Li Lu!¡¯

    Although she was wearing a veil, Huang Xiaolong recognized her at a nce. This person could only be Li Lu.

    Huang Xiaolong walked over to Li Lu in hurried steps.

    It was obvious that she saw Huang Xiaolong walking towards herself. For a split second, there was panic in her beautiful eyes.

    In a span of two to three breaths, Huang Xiaolong reached Li Lu, his eyes bright like stars fixed on her, ¡°Li Lu, is it you?¡±

    A second before this, Huang Xiaolong had thought that his past with Li Lu had faded into memories that were sealed away in the deepest parts of him, yet now, seeing her right in front of him again, Huang Xiaolong realized that she has always been on his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± Li Lu¡¯s response to Huang Xiaolong seemed cold as she added: ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied.

    Although Li Lu hid it very well, the sh of agitation in the depth of her eyes was clearly captured by Huang Xiaolong. He was convinced that she recognized him.

    She was lying!

    That year, after he killed the Deities Temr¡¯s Preceptor, Li Lu¡¯s memories and consciousness should have recovered.

    Mo Su interjected, his tone hostile, ¡°Did you hear that, Huang Xiaolong? Miss Li Lu says she doesn¡¯t know you! Quickly scram!¡±

    After seeing Li Lu, Mo Su waspletely conquered. Though his hundred over concubines were beautiful, they couldn¡¯tpare to Li Lu. In Mo Su¡¯s heart and mind, she already belonged to him. Once he reined her in, she would be the empress of his harem.

    Now, right in front of him, this Huang Xiaolong actually struck up a conversation with his woman, Mo Su was extremely upset. Naturally, if this was someone else instead of Huang Xiaolong, he would have killed the bastard with a punch.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to Mo Su, looking at Mo Su with a chilling killing intent as he spoke in a low voice: ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Get lost!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice thundered, containing overwhelming murderous aura.

    Other disciples all turned to look in Huang Xiaolong and Mo Su¡¯s direction.

    The anger in Mo Su¡¯s heart spiraled into a frenzy. In his life, there were only times he told others to scram, and this, this Huang Xiaolong was telling him to get lost? In front of so many people?! His knuckles turned white from clenching his fists hard, devil qi surged around him, but the scene from two days ago when he was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong shed in his mind.

    The shback was equivalent to icy cold water poured down Mo Su¡¯s head, extinguishing his anger.

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Mo Su took a deep breath while ring at Huang Xiaolong. He then fumed through gritted teeth, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I admit that you¡¯re a tad stronger than me, but dare youpete with me in alchemy refining skills? Later, we¡¯ll determine the winner ording to our ranking in the semi-finals!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong retorted, ¡°In terms of strength, you¡¯re inferior to me, and in pill concocting you¡¯re even less qualified topete with me.¡±

    Mo Suughed madly in anger, ¡°You say I¡¯m not qualified topete in alchemy with you? I¡¯m the first ranker of the preliminary round, whereas you, you¡¯re number two! Don¡¯t overestimate yourself, don¡¯t you feel ashamed to say that I¡¯m not qualified topete with you? It¡¯s you who isn¡¯t qualified!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong scoffed, ¡°Since you¡¯re adamant topete, let¡¯s put our lives on the line!¡±

    Betting their lives! Mo Su choked.

    ¡°Bet your life and mine. Whoever loses shall implode their godhead on the spot!¡± Huang Xiaolong coldly stated the terms.

    Destroy their own godhead on the spot! Mo Su¡¯s expression was getting uglier. Although he was confident that his alchemy refining skills were a level above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s, he didn¡¯t have the guts to stake his life on it.

    ¡°What? Too scared? No guts? Then don¡¯t stand here and bark like a mad dog, scram this instant!¡± Huang Xiaolong snapped.

    Mo Su¡¯s face was on the verge of copsing but said nothing in the end. He turned around in a huff and left. When he was out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sight, killing intent soared in his eyes, surging frenzily. He would let Huang Xiaolong know who was truly unqualified!

    Huang Xiaolong turned his attention back to Li Lu, his voice gentle, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened since back then, but after so many years passed I have never given up on finding you. I will not give up on you.¡±

    Without waiting for a reply, Huang Xiaolong turned and left.

    The semi-final round of thepetition would begin shortly, thus everything would need to wait until after.

    Although Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know what happened to Li Lu at that time, how she fared since then, one thing he could be sure of was that Li Lu still had a pure body. In other words, after so many years passed, she did not have any male cultivationpanion, she still hadn¡¯t forgotten him.

    Li Lu watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back. Her eyes turned slightly red, but due to her veil, no one noticed anything. Moreover, herposure returned almost immediately.

    In the main terrace, Sun Yi¡¯s face was as ck as it could be watching what took ce. Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu¡¯s rtionship seemed to lean towards...

    Because of the fact that Li Lu was received as a personal disciple by their Ancestor while passing through a hintend gxy, adding the fact that Li Lu had never mentioned her origins, no one in the Fortune Gate knew anything about her past.

    Sun Yi¡¯s eyes glimmered, no one could guess what he was thinking.

    As time trickled by, about ten minutester, the semi-final round of the grandpetition finally began.

    Huang Xiaolong and the other ten thousand participants from various gxies drew sticks. ording to the number on their sticks, each participant went and stood at the allocated location.

    A formation was arranged above thepetition square and its perimeter, locking down the whole area. The space within was then further separated into ten thousand uniformed spaces of one hundred square meters. When each of these ten thousand spaces¡¯ array was activated, the participants would be isted from the outside world, hindering any disturbance during refinement.

    On the other hand, these arrays were like invisible walls, all the participants could see the situation of other participants.

    The semi-finals had a total of twelve rules.

    The union¡¯s twelve Eminent Elders on the terrace each took turns to state one of the rules.

    After the rules were announced, Wangu Biran dered the beginning of the semi-final round.

    The instant Wangu Biran¡¯s voice sounded, the many chambers below lit up with different colored mes.

    Even though it was said there were twelve rules, things were actually very simple.

    Each of the divided spaces below was equipped with pill refining ingredients and a cauldron. The participants merely needed to refine the Myriad Cure Holy Pill within three days utilizing the prepared materials and cauldron.

    The ranking would be determined by the grade of the pills!

    If the grade and quality of the pills were simr, the time used to refine them would be taken into ount to determine the ranking.

    The Myriad Cure Holy Pill belonged to the category of healing pellets, a top sacred grade divine pill and also the highest grade of pellets in numerous gxies. It was one of the hardest medicinal pills to refine.

    In the past, when Huang Xiaolong was preparing for the Highgod Advancement Tournament, he had spent arge sum in the Wangu n¡¯smerce hall to acquire the Undying God Pills, Extraordinary Divine Pellets, and Myriad Cure Holy Pills. Therefore, the Myriad Cure Holy Pill was no stranger to him.

    ¡°Thousand Divine Beast Diagram!¡± Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to begin, some people in the crowd outside the square shouted.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look. Not far from him, following Mo Su¡¯s hand maniption, the materials in his chamber flew into the air in a row, forming various divine beast manifestations, exactly one thousand divine beasts!

    Subsequently, in Mo Su¡¯s refining space, a stream ck qi that glittered like crystals rushed up.

    ¡°Underworld River force!¡±

    The crows stirred with excitement.

    Seeing Mo Su being able to manipte the Underworld River force, the Eminent Elders on the main terrace looked on interestedly.

 Chapter 936: Ten Thousand Divine Beast Diagram

    ¡°Look over there! The Fortune Gate¡¯s Li Lu is also skilled in the Thousand Divine Beast Diagram!¡±

    A loud voice rang in the air, a person was seen pointing somewhere.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned hearing that and he turned over to look in Li Lu¡¯s direction. The herbs she controlled gathered into various divine beast figures that seemed alive, vivid, and exuded a greater amount of spiritual energy!

    This was a sign that someone had wless control over each herb¡¯s properties.

    Although it was the same Thousand Divine Beast Diagram, it was clear that Li Lu¡¯s skill was a whole level above Mo Su.

    Then, two different glimmering energies, one red and one ck, flowed out from the void above her.

    ¡°The fabled Yin Yang force!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, it the Yin Yang force!¡±

    The Yin Yang force was graded higher than the Underworld River force.

    Initially, Mo Su¡¯s ability to manipte the Underworld River force had already shocked the crowd and other participants, who would have thought that Li Lu, who most of them had never heard of, was able to utilize an even higher leveled energy, the Yin Yang force!

    Even the twelve Eminent Elders watching this from the main terrace revealed a touch of surprise in their expressions.

    ¡°Looks like this term¡¯s grandpetition is a lot more interesting than thest ah. Two participants who can use the Thousand Divine Beast Diagram have appeared, and even the two legendary Yin Yang force and Underworld River force have also appeared. However, that Li Lu¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t that high, her ranking might end up being lower than Mo Su¡¯s.¡± An Eminent Elder sighed a little ruefully.

    ¡°That may not be the case.¡± Sun Yi disagreed. ¡°Although an alchemist¡¯s cultivation ys a role during the pill condensation stage, their skill in concocting, orck of, ys a more crucial role in determining sess or failure.¡±

    Below on the square, Wangu Ye¡¯s alchemy refining skills also attracted the crowd¡¯s attention.

    He was also disying the Thousand Divine Beast Diagram and was able to manipte the Metal Jade force, which wasparable to Mo Su¡¯s Underworld River force.

    ¡°Mo Su, Li Lu, and Wangu Ye; all three are skilled in the Thousand Divine Beast Diagram, makes me wonder if that Huang Xiaolong has advanced to the same level.¡± Eminent Elder Wangu Biran of Wangu n shifted his gaze in the direction of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refining chamber.

    But Huang Xiaolong stood there without moving.

    Sun Yi snickered watching this, ¡°Whether it was during his alchemist assessment or the preliminary round, this Huang Xiaolong used the Hundred Divine Beast Diagram. This doesn¡¯t mean he is hiding his true ability, I think his skills definitely haven¡¯t reached the level of using the Thousand Divine Beast Diagram!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure, that may not be true.¡± An Eminent Elder that hailed from the Dark Elf Tribe, You Wushang, couldn¡¯t resist interjecting.

    While these elders were exchanging tit for tat, Huang Xiaolong began to move.

    Under his fine control, the herb ingredients inside his refining chamber flew up, forming the shapes of divine beasts. Not one more, not one less, there were exactly one hundred divine beasts.

    Watching this scene, Sun Yi¡¯s mockingughter rang on the main terrace, ¡°Eminent Elder Wangu Biran and You Wushang, see that? Didn¡¯t I already say that this runt only knows the Hundred Divine Beast Diagram? Therefore, when his pill forms, it can only be a rank three tribtion grade at most!¡±

    Wangu Biran and You Wushang¡¯s foreheads furrowed deeply, but with the fact right in front of them, neither of them could refute Sun Yi¡¯s words.

    Inwardly, the two of them couldn¡¯t help feeling a little disappointed.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong would be able to refine a rank three tribtion grade Myriad Cure Holy Pill which was astonishing in itself, he was destined to have no connection with the first ce in thispetition.

    Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t even make it into the top three.

    All of a sudden, Sun Yi¡¯s beaming face distorted as if he had just seen a ghost, staring in disbelief in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction. Noticing his expression, both Wangu Biran and You Wushang looked curiously towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The hundred divine beasts that he was controlling were beginning to subdivide. Each divine beast turned into ten!

    ¡®Is this a new method?!¡¯

    Wangu Biran and You Wushang¡¯s eyes protruded in shock, neither of them had ever heard of or seen this kind of alchemy refining method!

    Not to mention, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subdivided herb divine beasts remained vivid and spirited, exuding a powerful spiritual energy aura.

    When other Eminent Elders saw this, consecutive praises sounded from their lips.

    Recovering from their shock, Wangu Biran and You Wushang issued a satisfied chuckle, ncing sideways at Sun Yi.

    ¡°Eminent Elder Sun Yi, didn¡¯t you say that Huang Xiaolong can¡¯t perform the Thousand Divine Beast Diagram? Care to exin what we¡¯re seeing now? Could it be that my eyes have be blurry with age, or is that the Thousand Divine Beast Diagram?¡± Wangu Biran took a stab at Sun Yi.

    Despite the ugly expression on his face, Sun Yi stubbornly retorted, ¡°Even if that Huang Xiaolong is capable of using the Thousand Divine Beast Diagram, so what? Who can say for sure he won¡¯t end up in the fourth ce?¡±

    In the next second, terror flickered in Sun Yi¡¯s eyes like he was seeing something inconceivable.

    Once again, Wangu Biran and the others were stoked by Sun Yi¡¯s expression, thus followed his gaze. Some distance away on the square below, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s one thousand divine beasts began splitting, subdividing again!

    ¡°Ten, Ten, Ten Thousand Divine Beast Diagram!!¡± Fixing his gaze on the ten thousand beast shapes exuding whelming spiritual energy in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chamber, Sun Yi became tongue-tied, his body subconsciously trembled.

    A few of the Eminent Elders were clutching the arms of their seat in shock.

    The Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition had been organized over a hundred times since the Ten Thousand Divine Beast Diagram hadst appeared!

    And now, after several hundred thousand years, they were able to see it once more!

    ¡°The Ten Thousand Divine Beast Diagram!¡± Outside thepetition square, cultivators amongst the crowd were in an uproar, trembling with excitement.

    In an instant, Huang Xiaolong became the center of attention.

    Mo Su¡¯s face darkened watching this. That Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skills already reached the Ten Thousand Divine Beast Diagram!

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s Ten Thousand Divine Beast Diagram, so what? He can merely manipte some lousy star force, it¡¯s far from enough to win the first ce.¡± Sun Yi forcefully suppressed the shock in his heart, insisting on his view.

    Just as Sun Yi¡¯s voice fell, in the space where Huang Xiaolong stood, glittering star force started to rush out from the void.

    Seeing this, Sun Yi¡¯s tension loosened slightly, his eyes shone: ¡°Star force!¡±

    ¡°That is not our lower realm¡¯s star force!¡± Suddenly, Mu n¡¯s Eminent Elder Mu Li, eximed in amazement: ¡°That¡¯s Chaos Star force!¡±

    ¡°Chaos Star force!¡± Wangu Biran, You Wushang, and the rest stared at Huang Xiaolong with mouths agape.

    The Chaos Star force was something they had only heard of but never witnessed. In all truthfulness, amongst all of the union¡¯s past chiefs, there were only a rare few who were said to be able to manipte this Chaos Star force!

    Chaos Star force!

    Mo Su paled considerably when he heard Mu Li¡¯s exmation. Li Lu and Wangu Ye were astounded.

    At this time, inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s one hundred square meters chamber, ten thousand divine beasts opened their mouths, swallowing the flowing Chaos Star force. In a short time, those divine beasts¡¯ bodies were glittering with brilliant starlight, their spiritual energy multiplied to another degree.

    Up until this point, Huang Xiaolong had yet to summon any mes to refine away the impurities, but the refreshing fragranceing from his herbs was enough to intoxicate everyone present.

    After bathing his herb ingredients in Chaos Star force, the medicinal properties were brought to their peak. Only then did Huang Xiaolong summon his four divine fires; icy-blue, crimson red, metallic white, and azure. Four colors of me shone bright and radiant.

    Looking at the dancing mes formed from the ck Tortoise, Vermilion Bird, White Tiger, and Azure Dragon Divine Fire spirits, another wave of amazement swept through the crowd, everyone was guessing what kind of me Huang Xiaolong was using!

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control, the four divine fires flew towards the ten thousand herb divine beasts, circling and weaving between them.

    The divine beasts lit up with mes from the four divine fires one after another. A burst of herbal fragrance, stronger than before yet not stifling, lingered in the air.

    About two hourster, all ten thousand divine beasts were refined by the four divine fires. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong slowly merged those different portions of essence into one.

    As he began merging the herb essences, the whole square seemed to fell into a silence, everyone watched nervously with their hearts hanging in the air.

 Chapter 937: Rank Nine Tribulation Grade Pellet!

    On the main terrace, Sun Yi watched intently as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s herb essences smoothly merged together, his hands hidden beneath the sleeves were tightly clenched together until his knuckles became white. Inwardly, Sun Yi repeatedly prayed, ¡°Burst, burst, burst, burst for me ah!¡±

    Sun Yi watched on without blinking, all of his focus was on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s every movement. However, those herb divine beasts and merging essence did not explode.

    Instead, as more and more herb essences merged together, the glow emitted grew increasingly bright, like a lustrous gem. As it grew brighter, the herbal scent became stronger as well, giving everyone in the crowd the illusion of bathing inside a fragrant ocean.

    Time flowed by.

    More and more divine beasts were refined and merged together.

    Watching all ten thousand divine beasts beingpletely refined and merged into one, Sun Yi who had been praying incessantly in his heart was finally enraged seeing that it still hadn¡¯t exploded, bellowing. ¡°Goddamn son of a b*tch, burst for me!!¡±

    The unusually quietpetition square was shaken by Sun Yi¡¯s abrupt outburst that rumbled like thunder through the square, rendering everyone stupefied as they slowly turned towards the main terrace.

    Sun Yi himself was stunned silly, however, the words that had left his mouth couldn¡¯t be taken back.

    Wangu Biran had always found Sun Yi displeasing to the eyes, hence, when he stumbled, Wangu Biran was right behind him, mocking, ¡°What is Eminent Elder Sun Yi hoping to burst? Your ¡®chrysanthemum¡¯? I didn¡¯t expect Eminent Elder Sun Yi to have such a hobby.¡±

    ¡®Chrysanthemum¡¯?

    Hearing such a ssic jab from Wangu Biran¡¯s mouth, the Dark Elf Eminent Elder You Wushang guffawed. A few drops of saliva flew out from his mouth and his body bowled over, shaking. Hisughing seemed exaggerated, infecting the other Eminent Elders as well.

    Sun Yi¡¯s face was ck as charcoal, turning uglier from the snickersing from around the square.

    On the square, when all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s herb essences hadpletely integrated, a crisp humming sound could be heard, brilliant light expanded outward as the herb fragrance gradually evolved into pill fragrance, like never-ending waves.

    This phenomenonsted for more than twenty minutes before a lilting hum of pill condensation rang out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cauldron.

    The lighting from the integrated herb essences became too blinding to look at. In the next moment, thunder rumbled high in the air as a dark cloud swirled above the square.

    Although many people had estimated that Huang Xiaolong was likely to produce tribtion grade divine pellets, the crowd still stirred anxiously upon seeing the dark tribtion clouds swirling above the square.

    All twelve Eminent Elders wholly focused their attention on one figure.

    ¡°The tribtion clouds appeared so fast, I¡¯m curious how many waves of tribtion lightning he will attract!¡± Wangu Biranmented.

    ¡°Considering his use of the Ten Thousand Divine Beasts Diagram, adding on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, it should be seven waves; eight waves is a little difficult, even more so nine!¡± You Wushuang said with a serious expression.

    The other Eminent Elders nodded in agreement hearing You Wushang¡¯s conjecture.

    Commonly in the past, the participant who could refine a rank seven tribtion lightning pill was inevitably the first ce winner. Still, there were a few exceptions. Sometimes, an eight wave of tribtion lightning could appear, but even so, a ninth wave was nothing more than a record in their Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s archive. It hadn¡¯t urred in thest several hundred thousand years because the conditions for refining a rank nine tribtion divine pellet were simply too harsh.

    First, the concocting had to be done using the Ten Thousand Divine Beast Diagram. The second condition was cleansing all ingredients with Chaos force; the third being the mes used to integrate the herb essences together must reach a certain level, and the fourth condition, the person concocting the pill must have a cultivation of Tenth Order Highgod Realm!

    Thest condition was easy to understand since only a Tenth Order Highgod Realm master could withstand the power of the ninth wave of tribtion lightning!

    Any one of these four conditions was indispensable.

    Sun Yi scoffed, ¡°Until the pill condensationpletes, any mishap could happen. Who knows, the cauldron might explode in the next second!¡±

    Some alchemists werecking in terms of cultivation, yet fantasized about attracting rank eight or rank nine tribtion lightning. Unable to withstand the might of tribtion lightning, at thest moments of pill condensation it would be struck by tribtion lightning, causing an explosion and resulting in failure.

    By this point, the first strike of tribtion lightning shed towards the pill cauldron. Huang Xiaolong pointed a finger at the streak of lightning, easily dispersing it, causing pure lightning force to fall and integrate into the pool of herb essence.

    The next lightning strike was already rumbling in the dark clouds above, stronger than its predecessor by several times.

    Huang Xiaolong dispersed the second strike without any effort.

    Half an hourter.

    ¡°This is the sixth wave, Huang Xiaolong has attracted six waves of tribtion lightning!¡± The crowd watched on with anticipation, their hearts in their throats.

    Huang Xiaolong steadily proceeded with another finger attack, dispersing the lightning, allowing the pure lightning force to blend with the pill.

    ¡°Say, do you think Huang Xiaolong can attract the seventh wave?¡± This was what everyone in the crowd wanted to know the most.

    ¡°I heard that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation is at Fifth Order Highgod Realm, but judging from how easy it was for him to withstand the sixth wave, I think he can withstand the seventh as well.¡±

    As the crowd shared their thoughts with theirpanions, lightning struck again.

    This seventh lightning wave consisted of seven lightning bolts akin to dragons. The overwhelming destructive power they emitted gave the present cultivators great pressure.

    In a split second, the tribtion lightning reached Huang Xiaolong. Each streak of lightning was as thick as an adult¡¯s thigh. The average Seventh Order Highgod Realm master would be hard pressed to take on any single streak.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong turned his palm to the sky, mming out an Earthen Buddha Palm towards the falling lightning.

    The seventh wave¡¯s streaks of lightning scattered before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm force.

    Watching this, Sun Yi¡¯s face warped with anger, a hint of crimson tinged his eyes.

    That runt actually withstood the seventh wave of tribtion lightning!

    ¡°The eight wave! Huang Xiaolong attracted the eight tribtion lightning wave!¡±

    The crowd was in a frenzy, Sun Yi heard themotion and looked to the sky. Above the crown of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, the eighth wave of tribtion lightning formed and struck.

    Looking at the eight streaks of thick lightning, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead spun quickly, causing lightning element godforce to flood out through his fist as he punched out.

    An ear-splitting boom shook the square.

    During this short span of time, Sun Yi felt his heart twitching.

    Mo Su who was still in the midst of refining felt dizzy watching Huang Xiaolong withstanding the seventh tribtion lightning. He felt like he was going faint the very next second.

    ¡°The ninth wave! This is f*cking crazy man! Huang Xiaolong actually attracted the ninth tribtion lightning wave!!¡±

    Everyone in the crowd was talking, shouting, eximing all at once. Mo Su took another peek at the brewing lightning above.

    On the main terrace, Sun Yi, Wangu Biran, You Wushang, and the other nine Eminent Elders jumped to their feet in astonishment.

    ¡°How many hundred thousand years has it been since someone attracted rank ninth tribtion lightning?! If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refinement is sessful, it will shock countless gxies! This term¡¯s first ce winner would be none other than Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s overestimating himself! The ninth wave isn¡¯t so easy to pass. I¡¯m willing to bet that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pill will burst!¡±

    Those who heard Sun Yi whispered in hushed voices

    A manic light flickered in Sun Yi¡¯s eyes as he stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s every movement. Inwardly, he was hollering like a madman, ¡®Burst, burst, burst, this old man wants you to burst!¡¯

    Looking at the falling ninth tribtion lightning wave, the calmness on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face rippled. In the next second, one thousand arms fanned out from his back.

    The Godly Xumi Art!

    His Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead roared: ¡°The Fifteenth Move, Unrivaled Myriad Dragons!¡±

    Thousands and thousands of divine dragons flew up, flying through the nine streaks of lightning, scattering them.

    ¡°He actually withstood it!¡±

    ¡°Rank nine tribtion grade divine pellet! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s getting the first ce for sure! The question now is, will Huang Xiaolong be able to attract the tenth wave of tribtion lightning and refine a divine pill that only existed in the ancient times?!¡±

    Note:

    ¡®Chrysanthemum¡¯ is a ng for anus; hints that Sun Yi takes the ¡®bottom¡¯ role.

    To avoid confusion: Unlike other novels where tribtion lightning goes from 1 to 9 (or some other upper limit) where each of them is stronger than thest, here it appears that pill tribtiones in waves, each of them having the same number of lightning strikes as the wave number.

    Eg:

    Wave 1: 1

    Wave 2: 1, 2

    Wave 3: 1, 2, 3

    ...

    Wave 7: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7

 Chapter 938: Challenging Sun Yi

    The excitement of the crowd boiled over after Huang Xiaolong managed to survive the ninth wave of tribtion lightning.

    Rank nine tribtion lightning divine pellet!

    It goes without saying that a rank nine tribtion divine pellet was priceless, something that couldn¡¯t be bought with money.

    Now that Huang Xiaolong had withstood the ninth wave, when his pills sessfully formed, there would at least be a dozen within a batch. If it was on the higher end, the number of pellets could even exceed twenty!

    There were also a few people who, after recovering from their shock, wondered if Huang Xiaolong could attract the tenth wave of tribtion lightning. But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movements had stopped.

    In the ninth wave of lightning, each streak was sufficient to heavily injure an early Tenth Order Highgod Realm master. Even if Huang Xiaolong transformed into his primordial divine dragon body, there was no guaranteeing he would be able to take on the tenth wave. After all, with his rank nine tribtion grade divine pellets, it was absolutely sufficient for him to win the first ce.

    His goal was to be this term¡¯s champion.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had stopped and did not attempt to attract the tenth wave, the crowd sighed, feeling dispirited.

    The herb essences inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cauldron, after having absorbed pure lightning force from nine waves of tribtion lightning, released bright rays of light and a medicinal fragrance much stronger than before.

    A humming that contained a heaven and earth force reverberated in the square.

    Following that, golden round pellets that emit a radiant luster flew out from the cauldron.

    A total of twenty-six golden pellets akin to miniature suns were floating in the air!

    Looking at the twenty-six rank nine tribtion grade Myriad Cure Holy Pills, Sun Yi¡¯s face was cker than the bottom of a pot. He had underestimated Huang Xiaolong again.

    Not only had he underestimated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s alchemy refining skills, but he also underestimated his strength!

    Being able to withstand the ninth wave of tribtion lightning clearly proved that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was on par with him! And he was a peak early Tenth Order Highgod Realm master!

    The problem was, how long had Huang Xiaolong been cultivatingpared to him?

    When Huang Xiaolong tested his bone-age for the Highgod Advancement Tournament, it was merely two hundred-something. From that time until now, even though some time had passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s age was still below three hundred years old!

    Mo Su had turnedpletely ashen seeing that Huang Xiaolong actually refined rank nine tribtion grade Myriad Cure Holy Pills. His previouscency and high spirits all vanished without a trace, his gaze dull.

    In terms of strength, you¡¯re inferior to me, and in pill concocting you¡¯re even less qualified topete with me!

    His alchemy talent and skills were iparable amongst the ancient devil n, even their Patriarch Mo Dingtianmented about the fact that he wasn¡¯t as good as Mo Su in this aspect. Now, however, the alchemy skills he had always been proud of were squashed, worth nothing in front of Huang Xiaolong!

    Wangu Ye and Li Lu had been paying attention to the movements on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, and just like all others, they were amazed that he actually refined rank nine tribtion grade Myriad Cure Holy Pills.

    A short whileter, a union Elder arrived at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chamber, ced one of the twenty-six rank nine tribtion grade Myriad Cure Holy Pills into a high-grade jade bottle, and brought it to the twelve Eminent Elders on the main terrace for the assessment.

    The remaining pills were put away by Huang Xiaolong.

    Truthfully, it was obvious that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Myriad Cure Holy Pill need not be assessed by the Eminent Elders. After all, it had been refined on the spot. Everyone present witnessed Huang Xiaolong attracting nine waves of tribtion lightning and withstanding the ordeal.

    Then again, the Eminent Elders couldn¡¯t be med for wanting to take a closer look at such a rare pellet. Staring at the rank nine tribtion grade Myriad Cure Holy Pill, these Eminent Elders praised it, whispering in low voices among themselves.

    Soon, the group of Eminent Elders finished their assessment and officially announced the result.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, result: rank nine tribtion grade Myriad Cure Holy Pill. Time used: Three hours, thirty-six minutes, twenty-nine seconds!¡± Wangu Biran¡¯s voice reached every corner of the square.

    Even though Sun Yi was extremely averse to this result, he was powerless to change it.

    Hearing Wangu Biran¡¯s announcement, Huang Xiaolong sat down on the floor where he was, waiting for thepetition to end.

    ording to the rules, regardless of the participant, once they finished refining, they would have to remain where they were and wait out until the time ended.

    Three days quickly passed.

    This term¡¯s Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition finally came to an end.

    In the end, without any suspense, Huang Xiaolong won the first ce!

    In the second ce was Wangu Ye, having refined a rank seven tribtion grade Myriad Cure Holy Pill in two days and a little over three hours!

    At the third ce was Li Lu, with a rank five tribtion grade Myriad Cure Holy Pill concocted in two days and one hour!

    On the other hand, the person who everyone thought was going to win the first ce, Devil Son Mo Su, came in fourth, dumbfounding everyone! Despite refining a rank five tribtion grade Myriad Cure Holy Pills as Li Lu did, he took four hours more toplete the concoction.

    In fact, based on Mo Su¡¯s strength and alchemy refining skills, refining a rank seven tribtion grade pill was nothing difficult. However, watching Huang Xiaolong sessfully refine rank nine tribtion grade pellets had impacted him, causing his mind to be in a turmoil. He was unable to calm down, further affecting the quality of his refinement, resulting in rank five tribtion grade pills.

    In the crowd¡¯s eyes, the fourth ce was a glorious spot. To Mo Su, however, it was humiliating!

    Grand Elder Mo Zhenru who apanied Mo Su didn¡¯t look that good either.

    During the rewards ceremony, Huang Xiaolong received from Wangu Biran a spatial ring that contained one hundred rank nine tribtion grade divine pellets, one hundred two-million-year-old medicinal herbs, one hundred sacred grade immortal spirit stones, and one hundred me Crystal Stones.

    After the top ten rewards were distributed ordingly, Wangu Biran genially said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°ording to the rules, other than entering the Dan River to cultivate, every term¡¯s champion can also challenge one of the Eminent Elders,peting in alchemy. Which Eminent Elder would you like to challenge?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong decisively pointed at Sun Yi, his cold, ¡°Sun Yi, as an Eminent Elder of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union, dare youpete with me?¡±

    Dare youpete with me!

    As he infused godforce into his voice, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words thundered through the square. Everyone present turned to look at Sun Yi seated on the main terrace.

    From the time Huang Xiaolong took the alchemist assessment and preliminarypetition, Sun Yi had been making things difficult for him. The grudge between Huang Xiaolong and the Fortune Gate was alreadymon knowledge, thus everyone watched Sun Yi with the attitude of waiting for a good show.

    Sun Yi snickered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who do you think you are? What qualifications does amon union alchemist like you have to challenge me in an alchemypetition?!¡±

    Everyone waiting for a good show was stunned silly by Sun Yi¡¯s response.

    Although he didn¡¯t say it directly, the refusal was clear in his words! Sun Yi was refusing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s challenge!

    It never urred to those present that Sun Yi could be so shameless!

    Not only was he refusing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s challenge, but he also said it so righteously!

    Huang Xiaolong was the grandpetition¡¯s champion, challenging an Eminent Elder was within his rights and part of the rules, yet this Sun Yi imed that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t qualified!

    A deep frown sat between Wangu Biran¡¯s brows as he said to Sun Yi, ¡°Eminent Elder Sun Yi, as one of the Union¡¯s Eminent Elders, you should know very well the rules of the grandpetition. Huang Xiaolong can challenge any Eminent Elder.¡±

    Sun Yi gave a satirical reply, ¡°Wangu Biran, is it stated in the grandpetition¡¯s rules that an Eminent Elder cannot refuse the challenge?¡±

    Wangu Biran, You Wushang, and the others stiffened.

    Indeed, although the grandpetition¡¯s rules stated that the champion could challenge any Eminent Elders in alchemy refining, it did not state that the challenge had to been epted!

    Wangu Biran was caught in a dilemma. After all, he wasn¡¯t the Union Chief, thus couldn¡¯t order Sun Yi to ept Huang Xiaolong¡¯s challenge.

    Sun Yi then turned to Huang Xiaolong with undisguised mockery on his face, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I know what you¡¯re nning. I defeated your Ancestral Master through alchemy refiningpetition, causing his miserable death at the end, and you, you want to repeat that on me in order to avenge your Ancestral Master! But what if I don¡¯t ept your challenge? What can you do? Of course, if you¡¯re capable, you can go challenge the Sacred Dan Temple¡¯s five sections instead and be our Union Chief. At that time, you can just order me topete with you!¡±

    Then, Sun Yi¡¯s tone changed to ridicule, ¡°But, no one has had such luck for the past million years, do you think you can do it?¡±

 Chapter 939: That Person Is Me

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze turned sharp for a second.

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum shot up, violent and mad, earth-shaking. In the next second, an intimidating giant ck de with a length of several hundred li appeared in his right hand.

    Oppressive devil qi swirled out from the length of the ck de, deterring anyone from approaching.

    A low bellow came from him as all three of his supreme godheads spun quickly, sending godforce into his body as the ck de in his hand shed down toward Sun Yi.

    Sun Yi¡¯s expression changed greatly, letting out a roar as if he was trying to gather all the strength inside of him, swinging a punch at the iing ck de.

    Rumble!

    A resounding boom was heard, followed by the copse of the main terrace.

    An appalling de mark split thepetition venue and main terrace into halves, whereas Sun Yi was struck into the air, crashing heavily on the ground. Warm liquid rushed up his throat, his mouth spurted blood.

    Everything happened too fast, too quick for anyone to react.

    Only when everyone saw Sun Yi vomit blood did they realize what happened¡ªSun Yi, one of the Union¡¯s twelve Eminent Elders, a peak early Tenth Order Highgod Realm master, lost!

    Huang Xiaolong withstanding all nine waves of tribtion lightning was less shocking than the scene in front of them. Quite a few people were staring at the ck de in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand.

    ¡®That is...?!¡¯

    ¡°The Devil de!¡±

    ¡°A several hundred li long devil de! How is that possible? I¡¯ve seen Mu Qi who passed the fourth floor of the Hellion Tower, and the devil de he condensed is only two to three meters! How could Huang Xiaolong¡¯s devil de be this big, this long, this horrifying!¡±

    ¡°When did Huang Xiaolong clear the Hellion Tower¡¯s fourth floor?! Why does the devil de he condensed have such length?!¡±

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere turned tumultuous.

    Out of nowhere, a thought shed through Mo Su¡¯s head, and his face turned a shade paler. He subconsciously pointed at Huang Xiaolong with a trembling finger, stammering, ¡°S-some, some time ago, the p-pe-person who climbed all the way up to, to the twelfth floor, was you?! You actually didn¡¯t die inside!¡±

    This matter was a hot topic even now, everyone was trying to guess who the person who had managed to reach the twelfth floor of the Hellion Tower was, which sect or family did that person hail from. The burning question was, did he really die inside the tower?

    Mo Su¡¯s words attracted the crowd¡¯s attention. Hearing that the person who had stepped onto the Hellion Tower¡¯s twelfth floor could have been Huang Xiaolong, they looked at him with incredulity, eyes widened as never before.

    Wangu Biran, You Wushang, and other Eminent Elders directed their shocked gazes at Huang Xiaolong, waiting for him to admit or deny.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that person is me.¡± Huang Xiaolong admitted without any ripple of emotion on his face.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother concealing the matter.

    ¡°What?! It was really Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Really, it was Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong cleared the twelfth floor of Hellion Tower!!¡±

    ¡°The Hellion Tower has been in existence for God knows how many millions, even billions of years. No one has ever reached the twelfth floor, what¡¯s more clearing it. Huang Xiaolong actually passed, how monstrous is his talent to achieve that?!¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong admit that he was that mysterious person who passed the twelfth floor, the crowd was on the verge of losing control.

    Everywhere in the crowd were exmations of shock and amazement! Disbelief and excitement spread throughout the square!

    Sun Yi was just getting up to his feet again when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the admission was like a great hammer smashing at his heart. His legs quivered, forgetting to retaliate at that moment.

    Facing these people¡¯s shock, Huang Xiaolong appeared as indifferent as usual, but his gaze turned slightly cold when he looked at Sun Yi once more, ¡°Since you said that I can¡¯t pass through the Sacred Dan Temple, then I will pass it for you to see. Then, I will take your life!¡±

    At the end of the day, Sun Yi was still an Eminent Elder, if Huang Xiaolong insisted on killing him here and now, he would end up as themon enemy of the entire Alchemist Grandmaster Union.

    On the other hand, if he passed the Sacred Dan Temple trial, bing the Alchemist Grandmaster Union Chief, he could kill Sun Yi without any scruples.

    At that time, he would take care of the Fortune Gate as well, once and for all!

    As Huang Xiaolong was leaving, none of the union enforcer team disciples dared to block his path, leaving the rest in a daze after they heard that he nned to challenge the Sacred Dan Temple.

    Although, for thest million of years, no one has seeded in passing all five sections of the trial, no one dared to utter a single sound of contempt. No one thought Huang Xiaolong was bluffing.

    After all, he was the person who had passed the twelfth floor of Hellion Tower!

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left thepetition square, the news of him refining rank nine tribtion grade Myriad Cure Holy Pills, thus winning the first ce of the Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition, spread at a terrifying speed. Gasps of shock sounded in various gxies!

    Whether it was about Huang Xiaolong winning the first ce in the grandpetition or about him being the mysterious person who cleared the Hellion Tower¡¯s twelfth floor, each piece of information was enough to send waves of shock through numerous gxies, super forces and prominent sects jumping in agitation!

    The City of Devils.

    Inside the great hall of the ancient devil n, Patriarch, Mo Dingtian was totally bbergasted when he heard the report, ¡°What?! The person who passed the twelfth floor was Huang Xiaolong? He didn¡¯t die inside?! On top of that, he refined rank nine tribtion grade Myriad Cure Holy Pills, winning the first ce in the Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition!¡±

    The present Grand Elders were just as dumbfounded.

    After what seemed like half a day, Mo Dingtian stared at the Elder who came in to report the matter, ¡°What about our Devil Son? What ce did he get? Is it the second ce?¡±

    The devil n Elder hesitated for a moment, eventually, he honestly reported. ¡°The fourth ce! Wangu Ye is in the second ce, while the Fortune Gate¡¯s Li Lu took the third ce!¡±

    ¡°Damnation! The fourth ce?!¡± Mo Dingtian jumped up from his seat, his face warped in fury, ¡°Rubbish! Rubbish!¡±

    The present Grand Elders were stunned, their Devil Son actually got the fourth ce?

    A few minutester, a Grand Elder stood up and carefully spoke, ¡°Patriarch, if the person who passed the twelfth floor was really Huang Xiaolong, then could the person who snatched our Devil Bead be somehow rted to him as well?¡±

    All these years, Patriarch Mo Dingtian had been investigating the whereabouts of the stolen Devil Bead.

    Mo Dingtian and the other Grand Elders froze slightly at the possibility.

    His solemn voice sounded, ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Devil Bead could be in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands?¡±

    That Grand Elder replied, ¡°The time when our Devil Bead went missing coincides with the period when Huang Xiaolong entered the hellion Tower. More importantly, when the Devil Son had a conflict with him during the grandpetition, that palm Huang Xiaolong struck out with was a Buddhist palm technique, it was said to exude extremely pure Buddhism energy.¡±

    At the spot where the Devil Bead went missing, amazingly pure Buddhism energy lingered in the air, which led the devil n to suspect that someone from the Bodhisattva Faction stole it.

    ¡°Since Huang Xiaolong is nning to take the Sacred Dan Temple trial, he won¡¯t be leaving the Divine Dan City for the time being.¡± The same Grand Elder went on, ¡°If we depart for the Divine Dan City right now and capture Huang Xiaolong, we¡¯ll know for sure after we interrogate him.¡±

    Mo Dingtian¡¯s expression hardened, a piercing glint flickered across his eyes, ¡°Pass down my order, have Mo Zhenru keep his eyes on Huang Xiaolong at all times. All of you, follow me to the Divine Dan City!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡±

    In less than a few minutes, the devil cultivators n set off in an imposing manner, heading to the Divine Dan City.

    At the same time, in the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters, the Sect Chief also received a report from Sun Yi, leaving him stunned.

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong has such devilish talent, we cannot allow him to grow further. Otherwise, our Fortune Gate will...!¡± A Fortune Gate Grand Elder stressed with killing intent surging from his body, ¡°What we should do now is head to the Divine Dan City while he¡¯s still there and eliminate himpletely!¡±

 Chapter 940: To The Dan River

    ¡°That¡¯s true, this is a great chance to kill him, we must not let him escape. If he manages to flee, where would we find him then? Killing him would be a thousand times harder!¡±

    ¡°Based on his devilish talent, he would be unmatched in a short few decades!¡±

    All Grand Elders mored to get rid of Huang Xiaolong as soon as possible.

    The extent of Huang Xiaolong¡¯ talent had nted a seed of fear in these Grand Elders¡¯ hearts, and it was germinating at a rapid speed.

    The Fortune Gate Chief Wang Yu stood up, a frenzied murderous aura bursting out from his body as he issued an immediate order, all Fortune Gate Grand Elders were to depart to the Divine Dan City with him.

    ...

    Silvery moonlight shone down on the calm and quiet night.

    Huang Xiaolong was standing in his yard, pondering about the Sacred Dan Temple.

    Initially, he nned to challenge the Sacred Dan Temple tomorrow but changed his mind afterwards.

    ording to what his Master the Ascending Moon Old Man told him before, a Seventh Order Highgod Realm could merely pass the first section of the Sacred Dan Temple trial. Even though Huang Xiaolong was confident in his strength, he wasn¡¯t so sure about the fifth section of the trial.

    Thest section of the Sacred Dan Temple most likely required the strength of ate-Tenth Order Highgod Realm to clear, which was why Huang Xiaolong decided to cultivate in the Dan River first, starting tomorrow.

    With his current peak early-Seventh Order Highgod Realm cultivation, borrowing the umted medicinal energy in the Dan River would help him to break through to mid-Seventh Order Highgod Realm at the very least, which would give him a higher chance of passing the trial.

    However, the reason for the frown on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead right now was Li Lu.

    It had been over ten hours since the Grand Competition ended. During this time, he found out that Li Lu was the Fortune Gate Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple!

    Whilst Huang Xiaolong was contemting about Li Lu, all of a sudden, in a certain corner, space rippled as a young woman d fully in white appeared.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, then joy rushed to his face: ¡°Li Lu!¡±

    The night visitor was naturally Li Lu!

    Because the Sun Moon Residence was sted into dust in his fight with the Ghost Refining Sect young man, Huang Xiaolong was currently staying in an independent courtyard inside arge inn.

    He didn¡¯t expect she would be able to find him, nor that woulde to find him. Overexcited, Huang Xiaolong crossed the distance between them in a fewrge strides, reached out and held Li Lu¡¯s hands.

    Li Lu struggled for a while to pull her hands out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grip to no avail.

    He let out a low chuckle at her effort, looking a little silly, ¡°I was right, your memories already came back, you do recognize me!¡±

    Looking at the silly smiling face in front of her, the cold and tightly sealed door in Li Lu¡¯s heart loosened, sighing, ¡°The reason I came today is because of the matter between you and the Fortune Gate.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not interrupt her, waiting for her to continue.

    Li Lu hesitated then said, ¡°I only just found out what happened between you and Fortune Gate. Can you put this matter down and spare the Fortune Gate?¡±

    Spare the Fortune Gate?

    Huang Xiaolong heavily sighed in his heart, his voice solemn, ¡°Others, I can spare, but Sun Yi and Wang Yu, these two must die!¡± Huang Xiaolong somehow felt he owed Li Lu a lot in the past years, however, this was also his biggest concession.

    After all, his original n was to kill Sun Yi first, then exterminate the Fortune Gate.

    Li Lu fell into silence, knowing this was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bottom line. After a minute or so of silence, her cherry lips moved, ¡°Thank you.¡± With that said, she turned to leave.

    Huang Xiaolong tightened his grip, looking at Li Lu with deep affection, ¡°You really can¡¯t stay? In fact, Xiaofei knows about you and hopes I could find you. She hopes to be good sisters with you.¡±

    Good sisters!

    The meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words was obvious enough.

    A trace of panic shed across Li Lu¡¯s eyes, shyness and inexplicable happiness mingled together. Still, she shook her head, ¡°I only want to concentrate on my cultivation right now, other matters can be discussedter.¡±

    Discussedter?

    Needless to say, Huang Xiaolong was dejected, but thetter part of Li Lu¡¯s words meant that there would be a chance in the future.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in so many years, I want to see what you look like now.¡± Huang Xiaolong no longer insisted, changing the subject.

    Even now, she was wearing a thin veil that covered her entire face.

    Li Lu was reluctant. She hesitated briefly before taking off her veil, revealing an alluring face that could bring ruin upon a kingdom.

    Compared to the time she was still in Martial Spirit World, Li Lu¡¯s features actually didn¡¯t change much. But now, there was a hint of maturity on her beautiful face, a tranquil quality, and also a hint of sorrow in her eyes that aroused others¡¯ pity.

    At the receiving end of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feverish gaze, a touch of red colored her cheeks. Unable to bear it any more, Li Lu turned her face to the side, putting her veil on again. In a flicker, she disappeared right before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong stood dazed on the spot, feeling lost.

    A whileter, he let out a sigh.

    As moonlight dimmed, the morning light peeked out from the east.

    Huang Xiaolong sat all night in his yard. When morning came, he left the inn, walking towards the Alchemist Grandmaster Union.

    Because the inn he stayed at was on the same street at the union headquarters, he was already walking through the entrance in a short few minutes.

    Waiting for Huang Xiaolong were two Eminent Elders, Chen Man and Zhang Xinchen.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival was warmly weed by the two Eminent Elders.

    ¡°Young hero Huang wants to enter the Dan River to cultivate?¡± It was a little unexpected for Chen Man and Zhang Xinchen that to hear that Huang Xiaolong nned to cultivate in the Dan River before taking on the Sacred Dan Temple trial.

    Everyone assumed he would be taking the trial today.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°May I enter the Dan River to cultivate now?¡±

    Chen Man was quick topose himself, smiling as he said, ¡°Young hero Huang is joking, you¡¯ve won the first ce in the grandpetition, you can enter the Dan River anytime you like. We¡¯ll lead you over to the back mountain now.¡±

    With that said, Chen Man and Zhang Xinchen led Huang Xiaolong through the Union¡¯s corridors and buildings, arriving at the back mountain a whileter.

    Upon arriving at their destination, Huang Xiaolong saw a river several hundred li in length and a few hundred meters wide. Right above the water surface, the medicinal energy umted within actually formed qi dragons!

    Each of these dragons had obviously given birth to their own intelligence!

    Not to mention the fact that they were no soft persimmons. The weakest one had strength equivalent to a First Order Highgod Realm master, and there were also dragons with Fourth Order, Fifth Order, Sixth Order, even Seventh Order Highgod Realm strength!

    Huang Xiaolong was secretly smacking his lips.

    Such splendiferous amount of pill qi, how long of an umtion did it take to form these qi dragons?

    Zhang Xinchen pointed at the river in front of them, exining to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This is the Dan River. After young hero Huang enters the river, you must be careful. Although with young hero Huang¡¯s strength you might not be wary of these qi dragons, they have given birth to intelligence after all. They can form a battle array to attack. Moreover, their intelligence has begun merging with the Dan River itself, hence being extremely hard to kill.¡±

    Chen Man and Zhang Xinchen subsequently informed Huang Xiaolong about things he needed to look out for in detail.

    Although winning the grandpetition gave Huang Xiaolong a chance to cultivate in the Dan River, it was limited to a one-time entry. Therefore, Chen Man and Zhang Xinchen advised him to use this chance to the fullest.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, indicating he had remembered everything, then the two Elders simultaneously opened a door through the restrictions. In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong flew in, arriving above the river water.

    He had just appeared, but those qi dragons flew towards him like a moth to a me, attacking Huang Xiaolong from every angle.

 Chapter 941: Half A Year

    Watching the qi dragons swarming towards him, Huang Xiaolong activated his Archdevil Supreme Godhead, causing currents of turbulent darkness element godforce to rush out from his body and enshroud the entire length of the Dan River, forming an Archdevil Barrier.

    He then punched forward, exploding with killing intent.

    Whether it was a Fifth, Sixth, or Seventh Order Highgod Realm qi dragon, all of them exploded with a single punch from Huang Xiaolong!

    The whole time, his Archdevil Supreme Godhead was buoyantlypping up every strand of pill qi.

    One dragon, two dragons...

    Sixth Order, Seventh Order, and so on, the number of qi dragons was gradually reduced.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued to absorb energy from those dragons, he clearly felt his godforce¡¯s purity increasing slightly, even his True Dragon Divine Physique was reaping wonderful benefits from their energy. After all, those qi dragons took form after years of umting the purest pill qi from the Dan River.

    With every qi dragon Huang Xiaolong devoured, it was equivalent to refining several hundred kinds of three-million-year-old herbs, and those dragonsparable to a Seventh Order Highgod Realm master contained even more horrifying energy, equivalent to several thousand three-million-year-old herbs.

    Unfortunately, those qi dragons were formed from medicinal energy and not objects of solid state, otherwise he could cultivate the Heaven Splitting T as he absorbed their energy, enhancing his strength.

    Soon, one hour had passed since Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Dan River.

    Outside the restriction barrier, Chen Man and Zhang Xinchen exchanged a look.

    Because the entire length of the Dan River was concealed behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Barrier, the two of them were unable to see or probe what was happening inside. Even their divine sense was blocked outside.

    While both of them were praising this darkness attribute barrier, they were also guessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s situation within.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has been inside for more than an hour. Based on his talent and strength, he could stay inside for a month¡¯s time, at the very least.¡± Chen Man reckoned in a serious tone.

    From the time the Dan River came to be, there had yet anyone who could still stay inside a whole month. In fact, the longest someone had cultivated inside was twenty-two days.

    This was due to the potency of the Dan River¡¯s medicinal energy, which wasn¡¯t so easily refined. In the Dan River, every passing day increased a person¡¯s internal burden.

    When the person¡¯s burden reached a certain limit and was no longer able to endure the pill dragons¡¯ besiegement, they could only give up and leave the Dan River.

    Zhang Xinchen¡¯s eyes glimmered, saying, ¡°Who knows, maybe Huang Xiaolong can stay inside for two months, giving us all a pleasant surprise.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, two months?¡± A sarcastic voice sounded in the two people¡¯s ears, ¡°You lot are really treating Huang Xiaolong like a peerless genius, not even ate- Tenth Order Highgod Realm master could remain in the Dan River for that long. Moreover, this is barely relevant to one¡¯s talent.¡±

    A figure appeared in front of them in a flicker, who could it be but Sun Yi.

    Then, the sounds of whistling wind sounded again. Wangu Biran, You Wushang, and other Eminent Elders arrived almost at the same time.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong would choose to enter the Dan River first.¡± Upon arriving, Jiang Bi¡¯s mocking words sounded, ¡°Looks like he isn¡¯t as confident as he appeared about passing the Sacred Dan Temple¡¯s trial.¡±

    Sun Yi joined in on Jiang Bi¡¯s mocking, ¡°This is him knowing his limits. He knows he can¡¯t pass the trial, thus dared not challenge it, but does he really think he¡¯ll be capable of passing the trial after cultivating in the Dan River? What a naive thought!¡±

    Wangu Biran couldn¡¯t help interjecting, ¡°He can clear all twelve floors of the Hellion Tower, why wouldn¡¯t he be able to pass a mere five sections of the Sacred Dan Temple?¡±

    Sun Yi sneered, ¡°The Hellion Tower can only prove that he has a higher level of talent than others, but passing the five sections of the Sacred Dan Temple trial is rted to one¡¯s alchemy refining skills and strength. This is this and that is that,pletely unrted.¡±

    You Wushang¡¯s derisory nce fell on Sun Yi, his blunt words sharper than knives, ¡°Sun Yi, if I were you, I would have ascended to the Divine World yesterday. I definitely wouldn¡¯t be staying in the lower realm, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to pass the Sacred Dan Temple trial before thinking of fleeing for my life. At that time, you won¡¯t be able to run even if you wanted to!¡±

    Sun Yi¡¯s face turned ck.

    Honestly, he indeed had this thought, but he was extremely unwilling to leave just like that.

    He was a Tenth Order Highgod Realm master, a Grand Elder of the Fortune Gate, not to mention being an Eminent Elder of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union. Each of his identities gave him a distinguished status and veneration. Once he ascended to the Divine World, he would probably be worth far less than the average Saint realm cultivator in the Divine Dan City.

    More importantly, he couldn¡¯t be sure where in the Divine World he would appear once ascended. If, by any chance, it was a primordial forest overrun with demonic beasts, it would be the end of the road for him.

    That was why he wouldn¡¯t give up until the eleventh hour.

    Seeing Sun Yi keeping silent, You Wushang no longer continued to taunt him, turning his attention towards the Dan River. Just like Wangu Biran, Chen Man, Zhang Xinchen, and the others, he waited for any movements from within.

    As these Eminent Elders waited outside, one month came and went.

    Seeing that one month¡¯s time had passed yet Huang Xiaolong was still cultivating, Chen Man¡¯s face blossomed into a wide smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say? With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent and strength, staying one month in the Dan River won¡¯t be an issue.¡±

    Zhang Xinchen chuckled, ¡°Now, let¡¯s see if he can stay inside for two months. This little guy really fills me with anticipation ah! Maybe after hees out from the Dan River, he can really pass the Sacred Dan Temple trial, bing our Union¡¯s Chief.¡±

    Chen Manughed, ¡°If that really happens, we would have to address him as Union Chief Huang!¡±

    Listening to Chen Man and Zhang Xinchen¡¯s merry conversation, Sun Yi was dark and sullen.

    Jiang Bi didn¡¯t look well either, he and Sun Yi¡¯s friendship had always been very good. He also knew that his disciple Jiang Lei previously had some conflict with this Huang Xiaolong, hence, simr to Sun Yi in this aspect, he also didn¡¯t wish to see Huang Xiaolong sitting on the position of Union Chief.¡±

    Another month passed.

    Huang Xiaolong had been cultivating in the Dan River for two months now, but the people outside still couldn¡¯t see any movement at all.

    Seeing there was no sign of Huang Xiaolonging out, Sun Yi¡¯s face had never been this grim.

    Granted, the longer Huang Xiaolong managed to cultivate in the Dan River, the more benefits he would gain. When the time came for him to take on the Sacred Dan Temple trial, the chances of him passing would increase significantly.

    Inside a luxurious residence within the Divine Dan City.

    The Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief, Wang Yu, also wore a grim expression.

    He and a group of Fortune Gate Elders had arrived at the Divine Dan City one month earlier only to find out that Huang Xiaolong had already been in the Dan River for one month, thus he decided to wait for him toe out.

    After all, the Dan River was within the Alchemist Grandmaster Union headquarters. As powerful as their Fortune Gate was, they would have to think thrice before offending the Union.

    Furthermore, in Wang Yu¡¯s opinion, since Huang Xiaolong had already entered the Dan River for one month, he should be about toe out soon. At most, it would be a two or three days¡¯ wait.

    Never had Wang Yu imagined that this wait would end up being one month long!

    ¡°Chief, how about we just rush into the Union headquarters and be done with it?¡± One of the Fortune Gate Grand Elders suggested.

    Wang Yu shot a look of daggers filled with killing intent towards that Grand Elder, ¡°Do you have a pig¡¯s brain in that head of yours?¡±

    That Grand Elder shuddered, not daring to utter another word.

    On another side, when Mo Dingtian¡¯s group of ancient devil nsmen arrived at the Divine Dan City, they also found out that Huang Xiaolong had entered the Dan River to cultivate, thus made the same decision as the Fortune Gate group. The could only wait for Huang Xiaolong toe out.

    However, three months had passed yet Huang Xiaolong still wasn¡¯t out!

    Four months, five months, half a year!

    Outside the Dan River restrictions, Chen Man, Zhang Xinchen, Wangu Biran, and other Eminent Elders who had been waiting here all this while, including Sun Yi as well as Jiang Bi, had a shocked expression that had deepened over the span of six months.

    Not one of them had imagined that Huang Xiaolong was able to stay inside the Dan River for six months straight!

 Chapter 942: Entering the Sacred Dan Temple

    ¡°Say that again! Huang Xiaolong hasn¡¯te out from the Dan River even though half a year has passed?!¡±

    ¡°That cannot be true, right? Since he hasn¡¯te out after half a year, maybe he died inside? Even a peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm master couldn¡¯t stay at the Dan River for half a year long!¡±

    In a short time, the news of Huang Xiaolong still being in the Dan River after half a year reached the four corners of the Divine Dan City.

    Cultivators in all cities of the Divine Dan World were astounded at the news. Of course, more than a few voices said that Huang Xiaolong had died inside the Dan River. Essentially, the weight of the news was too hard for them to ept.

    In the past, there had been a grandpetition champion with a cultivation ofte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm, but that person onlysted for twenty-two days.

    Twenty-twopared to half a year, these two were at different ends of a measuring scale.

    While various gxies¡¯ cultivators were filled with shock, another half a year went by!

    By the time a whole year had passed since Huang Xiaolong entered the Dan River, the whole Divine Dan World was in an uproar about this. Every day, the inns and restaurants were noisy with discussions rted to Huang Xiaolong.

    Wangu Biran, You Wushang, Chen Man, Zhang Xinchen, and the rest waiting outside felt ever more amazed as time passed.

    ¡°... Er, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t have truly died inside, right?¡± Chen Man asked doubtfully, his question directed at no one in particr, feeling a little worried and anxious.

    One year¡¯s time was simply too long a period!

    Chen Man couldn¡¯t help wondering if Huang Xiaolong really lost his life inside!

    That darkness attribute Archdevil Barrier Huang Xiaolong put up still covered the length of the Dan River, concealing the situation inside from view.

    Zhang Xinchen spoke with uncertainty, ¡°How about we open the restrictions and check?¡±

    Sun Yi snickered at them, ¡°After being Eminent Elders of the Union for so long, don¡¯t tell me you lot have forgotten the rules. Only when the grandpetition champion wants to enter at the Dan River are you allowed to open the restrictions; at any other time, regardless of who is it, they do not have the authority to open the restrictions as they like. Vitors of this rule will be sent into the Gnawing Soul Cave for a hundred years as punishment!¡±

    The Gnawing Soul Cave!

    Both Chen Man and Zhang Xinchen shuddered at the thought of the Gnawing Soul Cave!

    Anyone who had entered the that ce, even after death, would never want to enter again.

    Chen Man and Zhang Xinchen could do nothing but give up on the thought of going inside to check on Huang Xiaolong.

    Days flowed past.

    In the blink of an eye, two years had passed since Huang Xiaolong entered the Dan River!

    After two years¡¯ time, literally every person in the Divine Dan World assumed that Huang Xiaolong had met his end, it was the most logical exnation they coulde up with. It was easier thinking this way rather than believe than Huang Xiaolong spent two years cultivating at the Dan River.

    It was an entrenched concept in their minds that it was an impossible feat even for a Tenth Order Highgod Realm master. It reached the point where people like Chen Man, Wangu Biran, and Zhang Xinchen lost faith in Huang Xiaolong, inwardly shaking their heads in disappointment.

    Although the dark barrier enshrouding the entire Dan River was still present, in the minds of Zhang Xinchen and the rest, Huang Xiaolong most likely fell into a deepa, half dead. In this kind of condition, though alive, it was no different than being dead.

    Perhaps it was due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s urgency to enhance his strength as fast as possible so that he could pass the Sacred Dan Temple trial that made him push himself over the limit in absorbing the medicinal energy from the Dan River, causing his godhead and godforce synergy to go awry, damaging his soul. Hence, falling into a deepa.

    If that was really the case, being subjected to the Dan River¡¯s continuous medicinal energy waves, the chances of Huang Xiaolong regaining conscious was next to nothing.

    A dozen days sped past.

    At this point, Chen Man and the rest no longer harbored any hope, but all of a sudden the calm dark barrier that had covered the Dan River for more than two years rippled ever more violently.

    ¡°What is happening?!¡± Chen Man, Zhang Xinchen, and the others were rmed.

    In the next second, a pir of light pierced a hole through the dark Archdevil Barrier, rotating as it rose higher. Then, a second pir of light appeared. Then another.

    More and more light pirs appeared, emitting an overwhelming pressure and destructive power as if aiming to shatter the firmament.

    As powerful as Chen Man, Zhang Xinchen, Wangu Biran, and the others were, the destructive fluctuations still affected them, pushing them far back.

    In the next moment, a dragon¡¯s roar reverberated between heaven and earth, shaking the entire Divine Dan City. Billions of cultivators from various gxies were startled, their gazes pointing in the direction of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union.

    ¡°Could this be...?!¡± Inside a luxurious residence, the Fortune Gate Chief Wang Yu was shocked, an ominous thought shed in his mind.

    At the same time, the devil n Patriarch Mo Dingtian anxiously gathered all the Grand Elders, sending them to find out what that earth-shaking dragon roar just now was.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the Dan River. Above his soul sea, his three supreme godheads were glittering brightly, while the surface of his body was covered in godforce of myriad elements.

    Roughly half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong who had been cultivating inside the Dan River ended his practice, slowly opening his eyes.

    Right before Chen Man and the present Eminent Elders¡¯ eyes, the dark barrier gradually disappeared, revealing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Peakte-Seventh Order Highgod Realm!¡± Sun Yi¡¯s eximed in a shaky voice.

    The other Eminent Elders were staring dazedly at Huang Xiaolong, they too had noticed that his cultivation had risen to peakte-Seventh Order Highgod Realm!

    Two years ago when Huang Xiaolong entered the Dan River, his cultivation had certainly been at peak early Seventh Order Highgod Realm.

    ¡®T-this, how is this possible?!¡¯

    As if he had just seen a ghost, Jiang Bi suddenly shouted, ¡°Tho-those, those qi dragons, where did they go?!¡±

    Chen Man and the others looked away from Huang Xiaolong. Only now did they notice that the Dan River that used to be swarming with qi dragons shaped from years of medicinal energy umtion was now empty! All of the dragons were gone!

    Chen Man gulped, feeling a sudden dryness in his throat, a little speechless as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡®Could it be, Huang Xiaolong... all those pill dragons...?¡¯

    As the probability of it rose in Chen Man¡¯s mind, he and the others shuddered as the hair on their necks stood on end.

    ¡®Is he still human? That was potent medicinal energy taking shape in the form of dragons after countless years of umtion!¡¯

    And this Huang Xiaolong merely used two years¡¯ time topletely refine them!

    What confounded them even more was that, after refining all the qi dragons, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation merely reached peakte-Seventh Order Highgod Realm. Had it been any other Highgod Realm cultivator, more likely than not, they would have advanced to Eighth Order Highgod Realm, right?

    Before the astonished group of Eminent Elders, Huang Xiaolong slowly strode towards them.

    Sun Yi looked deathly pale.

    When Huang Xiaolong was still a peak early Seventh order Highgod Realm, he already wasn¡¯t his match. Now that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had risen to peakte-Seventh Order Highgod Realm, didn¡¯t it mean that even their Fortune Gate Chief Wang Yu couldn¡¯t suppress him?

    Now, the only person in the Fortune Gate capable of suppressing Huang Xiaolong would be their Ancestor.

    Huang Xiaolong reached Chen Man¡¯s group, saying, ¡°I want to enter the Sacred Dan Temple now, may I?¡±

    Chen Man and everyone else regained their senses, nodding incessantly, ¡°Can, you can, we¡¯ll bring you there right now!¡±

    Suppressing the shock in their hearts, they led Huang Xiaolong, towards the Sacred Dan Temple, which was located close to the Dan River. After three to four minutes of flying, the group descended at the entrance to the temple.

    Looking at the Sacred Dan Temple that he had only heard of so far, Huang Xiaolong was a little speechless. The architecture of this Sacred Dan Temple was ¡®too unique¡¯ in his eyes, resembling amon pill cauldron. The temple stood on four ¡®legs¡¯, and on the fifth floor, there was actually something akin to a cauldron top covering it.

    As if no one noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, Chen Man and Zhang Xinchen began pointing out things he needed to watch out for. Committing them to memory, Huang Xiaolong flew into the temple in a sh.

 Chapter 943: The Fifth Section of the Sacred Dan Temple

    After entering the first section of the Sacred Dan Temple, the view in front of Huang Xiaolong blurred into a different scene. He arrived at a pill refining square that waspletely empty except for him.

    As he looked around, mysterious talisman symbols appeared, lining into a formation around the square perimeter.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong wanted to move forward, the mysterious talisman symbols lit up one by one, lighting up the whole pill refining square.

    Following that, the square pill refining space shook, raining tens of thousands of medicinal pellets like a storm!

    Each of these medicinal pellets was as big as half a fist, forming a mysterious array that epassed the entire square.

    Each pill emitted an rming amount of qi. Judging based on the amount of energy contained within, Huang Xiaolong noticed they were close to being tribtion grade.

    He could tell these tens of thousands of medicinal pellets around him were all ancient sacred grade divine pills that were lost in the river of time.

    Subsequently, those medicinal pellets began pelting Huang Xiaolong following a peculiar rhythm and uncanny speed. Space was vigorously shaking, evident of the great force behind the attacks. At this speed and force, the average early Seventh Order Highgod Realm master would be hard pressed to take a single hit.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong did not dodge at all. Instead, his clenched fist punched out.

    With his current strength, punching at full force could pulverize an ancient mountain range into dust, thus, the tens of thousands of medicinal pellets that were trying to ram into Huang Xiaolong were sent flying all over the square.

    The shocking matter was that all those pills remained undamaged. After suffering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s powerful punch, these medicinal pellets didn¡¯t even crack, moreover, they quickly rearranged themselves once more into an array in the blink of an eye, beginning their second attack.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered with surprise. It seems like what his Master the Ascending Moon Old Man described was true, only by locating the mother pill and capturing it would he be able to break this pill array.

    The mother pill was the main pellet that controlled the rest.

    But, how was he going to find the mother pill amongst these moving several tens of thousands of pellets? This was really troublesome.

    This not only required the trial challenger to be highly proficient in alchemy refining, they needed at least a Seventh Order Highgod Realm cultivation and a certain degree of knowledge in array formations.

    Watching the pill array¡¯s second attack, Huang Xiaolong swung out another punch, smashing the array into pieces.

    Every time he broke the pill array, he would spread his divine sense to observe every pellet¡¯s movement and peculiarities, sensing the amount of qi they exuded.

    Although every single pellet looked simr to each other, the mother pill¡¯s qi would differ slightly.

    A skilled alchemist would be able to sense the difference.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to search for the mother pill in this manner. After smashing the pill array for the sixteenth time, his expression brightened all of a sudden as his gaze fixed onto a pellet emitting a subtle green glow.

    In a split second, Huang Xiaolong appeared above that pellet in a flicker and pulled it into his palm, limiting it¡¯s qi from spreading out.

    The scattered pellets on the square that were about to reform the array abruptly stopped moving.

    The first section¡¯s pill array was now broken!

    Naturally, these medicinal pellets couldn¡¯t be wasted!

    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth akin to a whale swallowing water, he sucked everyst pill into his mouth, refining and absorbing their energy into his body.

    Slightly over forty minutester, Chen Man and other Eminent Elders waiting outside immediately noticed the second floor lighting up.

    After the briefest moment of daze, they were overtaken by amazement.

    Even though they had expected that Huang Xiaolong could pass the first section in a short time, passing it in less one hour indeed shocked these elders.

    When Chen Man, Wangu Biran, and the rest had cleared the first section in the past, it still took the fastest one at least a day¡¯s time toplete.

    Two months went by.

    The Elders looked dazedly at the fifth floor of the Sacred Dan Temple.

    Just a few minutes ago, the fifth floor lit up!

    Huang Xiaolong merely used two months to pass the previous four sections!

    The twelve of them had all tried challenging the Sacred Dan Temple, but the fastest amongst them took over three years and four months to reach this stage!

    Also standing outside the Sacred Dan Temple, Sun Yi¡¯s face was warped with fear and panic from the core of his heart. Based on the frightening speed with with which Huang Xiaolong had cleared the first four sections, his alchemy skills were extraordinary... Sun Yi was afraid it wouldn¡¯t take long before Huang Xiaolong would pass the fifth section as well!

    Picturing Huang Xiaolong passing the fifth section and bing the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s Chief, the consequences he would face made Sun Yi¡¯s face deathly pale.

    Pangs of regret crashed in his heart, he regretted that he killed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Ancestral Master that year. Regretted every action he took against Huang Xiaolong in the past.

    Suddenly, a vibration came from inside of his spatial ring. His Fortune Gatemunication talisman was vibrating, shaking Sun Yi out from his thoughts. He took out the talisman, sweeping his divine sense over it, which caused his expression to turn serious in an instant. ¡®The Ancestor wants to see me and the Chief?¡¯

    He quickly suppressed the fear and panic in his heart, flying away at rapid speed.

    Watching Sun Yi leave, Chen Man, Wangu Biran, and the others frowned, but no one actually did anything to hinder him.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong who had stepped into the fifth section of the Sacred Dan Temple actually arrived above an endless sea of pills.

    The qi flowing up from the pill sea resembled magma beneath a volcano that shot up to the air from time to time.

    This qi was apanied by violent and lethal purplish scarlet mes that he estimated would be hard even for a Tenth Order Highgod Realm master to block.

    Across Huang Xiaolong stood an old man d in the brocade robe of an alchemist. However, this old man had a body made of energy instead of being an actual person.

    While Huang Xiaolong was trying to guess the his identity, the old man spoke, telling Huang Xiaolong that it was considered as having passed the fifth section if he could refine a rank ten tribtion grade Bright Buddha Sacred Pill.

    ¡°Rank ten tribtion grade Bright Buddha Pill!¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help blurting out.

    The Bright Buddha Pill was one of many kinds of Buddhism rted pellets. Although it was on the same level as the Myriad Cure Holy Pill, the Bright Buddha Sacred Pill was harder to concoct.

    Not to mention that the old man wanted a rank ten tribtion grade! Huang Xiaolong let out a bitter smile.

    Refining a rank ten tribtion grade Bright Buddha Sacred Pill was already a difficult task, what¡¯s more trying to do so above this sea of pills? The irregr spouts of pill qi asionally flying into the air could affect the process of pill condensation.

    The moment that old man finished his words, his energy body disintegrated and vanished.

    At the same time, arge number of herbs fell from the void. Of course, these were the required ingredients for the Bright Buddha Sacred Pill.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong had no time to dally. Waving his hands in the air, he immediately controlled all the falling herb ingredients, separating them with the Pill Refining Hundred Divine Beast Diagram. Then, from a hundred beasts, they split into one thousand, then ten thousand divine beasts before cleansing these herbs with Chaos Star force.

    Simultaneously, he had to control these divine beast manifestations to move and dodge the sudden pill qi geyser that could disrupt his refining.

    Ten dayster.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body swayed, transforming into his blue primordial divine dragon body. He appeared extremely dignified as he looked at the brewing tenth wave of tribtion lightning.

    In the next moment, the tenth wave struck down. Ten thick streaks of lightning roared towards Huang Xiaolong.

    A dragon¡¯s roar reverberated as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads spun like crazy. His powerful dragon w pped out towards the streaks of lightning.

    On the outside, Chen Man, Wangu Biran, and the rest could see the entire Sacred Dan Temple swaying violently whilst the light on the fifth floor was flickering in and out.

    This went on for five to six minutes before calmness returned.

    Chen Man and the rest exchanged a baffled nce amongst themselves, not knowing what had just taken ce inside.

 Chapter 944: Union Chief

    ¡°Was it a failure, or a sess?¡± Zhang Xinchen was baffled looking at the peaceful fifth floor of the Sacred Dan Temple.

    ¡°It was probably a sess...¡± Chen Man didn¡¯t sound too sure himself.

    Since there hadn¡¯t been anyone who seeded in thest million years, none of them had ever seen what it looked like when someone did pass it. There were too few records rted to passing the fifth section, hence, the eleven elders could only make wild guesses.

    However, the constantly flickering light on the fifth floor was a sign that Huang Xiaolong was at least alive. Whether he seeded or failed the trial, it would have to wait until the person himself came out.

    Thus, the eleven Eminent Elders continued to wait, craning their necks toward the fifth floor.

    In the fifth section of the Sacred Dan Temple, when thest bolt of tribtion lightning was dispersed by Huang Xiaolong, pure lightning force integrated into the herb essences.

    In that instant, medicinal herb fragrance permeated the air above the sea of pills.

    Bathed under rays of Buddha luminance, shiny golden pills floated up.

    At the core of these golden pills was the image of a golden Buddha in meditation, surreal and ethereal.

    He had finally refined the rank ten tribtion grade Bright Buddha Sacred Pills!

    Huang Xiaolong heaved in relief as if he had exhausted his luck for the next decade. Joy rose to his face at the result.

    Fortunately, his cultivation had reached Eighth Order Highgod Realm after clearing the first four sections, otherwise, refining a rank ten tribtion grade Bright Buddha Sacred Pill above this tumultuous sea of pills that randomly ejected pill qi into the air was asking for the impossible!

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t sure he could seed, but he managed to refine it in the end!

    In other words, he passed the fifth section of the Sacred Dan Temple trial!

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong nced up, seeing golden raindrops falling from the void above. Along with this golden rain came a jade token. His hand extended, grabbing it.

    The jade token felt warm in his palm, giving Huang Xiaolong an inexplicablefortable feeling. The surface of the jade token was carved with the image of the Sacred Dan Temple, while on the back were two ancient characters: Union Chief!

    This was the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s Chief token!

    Huang Xiaolong made a small cut across his finger and squeezed a drop of blood onto the jade token. The blood instantly sank into it, releasing a bright glow. Following that, high waves roared from the tumultuous sea of pills below, as if all the pill qi at the bottom of the sea erupted to the surface at once.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at the jade token in detail, throwing it into his spatial ring, and quickly sat down cross-legged. His Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power surged to the limit, swallowing all the qi that wasing out from the sea of pills.

    The amount of energy contained within the sea here actually surpassed the Dan River¡¯s qi dragons, it was much more potent!

    Countless streams of pill qi rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, being converted into godforce. Together with therge amount of qi, purplish scarlet mes also entered his body, continuously tempering his True Divine Dragon Physique, godheads, and soul.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was growing at a visible rate each passing day.

    Soon, half a year passed.

    In this half a year, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation rose from Eighth Order Highgod Realm to peak early Eighth Order.

    However, the amount of pill qi in the fifth section didn¡¯t seem to have lessened, endless and violent.

    Outside the Sacred Dan Temple.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been one year and three months, there weren¡¯t be any idents inside, right?¡± Wangu Biran said with a deep frown.

    One year and three months had passed since Huang Xiaolong stepped onto the fifth floor of the temple.

    Although the fifth floor was still shining, there had yet to be any movement from it, baffling the elders below. Despite knowing that the chances of an ident happening were close to zero, anything could happen.

    As the eleven Eminent Elders waited worriedly, the ¡®furnace cover¡¯ at the top of the Sacred Dan Temple released a radiant coruscating light as it spun and shrunk. A figure was seen flying from the ¡®furnace mouth.¡¯

    This figure was, of course, Huang Xiaolong.

    Chen Man, Wangu Biran, and everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong, a shiver of excitement ran down their backs, their eyes widened in shock and a hint of apprehension.

    Mid-Eighth Order Highgod Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong had already advanced to mid-Eighth Order Highgod Realm!

    Although it was only mid-Eighth Order Highgod Realm, the majestic momentum and divine might they felt from Huang Xiaolong actually made them feel pressure. Everyone felt a little short of breath, including Chen Man and Wangu Biran who were peak mid-Tenth Order Highgod Realm masters.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly walked in the air towards them. It was seemingly slow, but he descended in front of them in a breath¡¯s time.

    ¡°Young hero Huang, may I ask if you...?¡± Chen Man hesitated, he was just about to ask if Huang Xiaolong passed the fifth section when his remaining words were swallowed back. His eyes widened as he stared in front of him.

    A jade token appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right palm.

    On the front side of the jade token was the carved out image of their Sacred Dan Temple ¡ª the Alchemist Grandmaster Union Chief¡¯s jade token!

    Chen Man, Wangu Biran, and the rest trembled, then hastened to bow, respectfully saluting: ¡°We greet the Union Chief!¡±

    ¡°No need to stand on ceremony.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, his gaze swept over the group of Eminent Elders. Not seeing Sun Yi, his brows creased slightly, ¡°Where is Sun Yi?¡±

    Chen Man quickly took half a step forward respectfully, ¡°Replying to Union Chief, Sun Yi left not long after you entered the fifth floor of the Sacred Dan Temple. It seems he received a summons from the Fortune Gate Ancestor, thus left.¡±

    ¡®He left?¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frown deepened. He then instructed Chen Man, ¡°Pass down my order, have Sun Yie see me at the headquarters right now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Union Chief.¡± Chen Manplied.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently turned to Jiang Bi. Seeing Huang Xiaolong looking at him, Jiang Bi felt a cold shiver down his back, quickly lowering his head, not daring to meet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direct gaze.

    ¡°Jiang Bi.¡± Huang Xiaolong called.

    Jiang Bi visibly flinched, his tongue in knots, ¡°Jiang B-bi is here.¡±

    ¡°That Jiang Lei is your personal disciple?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils needled.

    Jiang Bi hesitated before replying, ¡°Yes, Union Chief.¡±

    ¡°Have Jiang Leie see me in the great hall. But remember, if he escapes, I¡¯ll hold you ountable!¡± Killing intent shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    There was obvious fear on Jiang Bi¡¯s face, he gave a few quick nods and retreated. When Jiang Bi turned around, Huang Xiaolong simply pointed at his back, leaving a marking on his body, giving Jiang Bi a blunt warning that he shouldn¡¯t think of escaping as only he could erase the marking on him.

    Jiang Bi¡¯s heart turned cold. When he stepped out from the union headquarters, all color had drained from his face.

    After Jiang Bi left, together with Chen Man, Zhang Xinchen, Wangu Biran, and the others, Huang Xiaolong flew away from the Sacred Dan Temple. A few minutester, the group arrived at the great hall.

    Huang Xiaolong had just sat down on the main seat, but Jiang Bi already brought am ashen Jiang Lei in, throwing him down at the front of the great hall.

    When Jiang Lei saw that the main seat that had been empty for over a million years was now upied by Huang Xiaolong, a pungent warm liquid flowed down his legs. He had fainted into oblivion without another word.

    However, when Chen Man came back, he brought less than desirable news for Huang Xiaolong. Sun Yi had ascended to the Divine World.

    ¡®He actually fled!¡¯

    ¡°What about the Fortune Gate Chief Wang Yu?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°The Fortune Gate Chief has ascended to the Divine World together with Sun Yi.¡± Chen Man answered.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up from his seat, his right palm mming down. The entire great hall shook, and the fainted Jiang Lei turned into meat paste on the floor by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can escape by running to the Divine World, that I won¡¯t be able to find you two!¡± There was a sharp glint in his eyes. A moment passed and Huang Xiaolong turned to Zhang Xinchen, ¡°Where¡¯s that Devil Son Mo Su? Is he still here in the Divine Dan City?¡±

    ¡°Replying to Union Chief, Devil Son Mo Su, the devil n Patriarch Mo Dingtian, and their Grand Elders have left the Divine Dan City and are currently in the City of Devils.¡± Zhang Xinchen answered solemnly.

 Chapter 945: You Must Die Today!

    ¡°They returned to the City of Devils...¡± A cold smile tugged at the corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. Just as well, he would make a trip to the City of Devils and find out precisely what the Devil Bead was used for.

    A whelming divine might surged around Huang Xiaolong as his gaze swept over Wangu Biran, You Wushang, and the rest, ¡°The news of me passing the fifth section hasn¡¯t spread, right?¡±

    The eleven Eminent Elders shook their heads incessantly, iming they dared not whisper even a word without his order.

    Huang Xiaolong stated, ¡°I hope the news of me passing all five sections of the Sacred Dan Temple will remain in our small circle in theing week.¡± His gaze turned chilling cold for a second as he added, ¡°Otherwise, whoever leaks the news shall be deemed a traitor of the Union and disposed of as such!¡±

    One week¡¯s time, Huang Xiaolong was confident he could deal with the ancient devil n and other troubles during this short period.

    The eleven Eminent Elders¡¯ hair stood on ends sensing the killing intenting from Huang Xiaolong, their little hearts shuddered inwardly as they hurried toply.

    ¡°All of you may withdraw, Jiang Bi, you stay behind.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered.

    Wangu Biran and the others, except for Jiang Bi, saluted and left.

    Jiang Bi stood there with a pale face, daring not even fidget despite feeling as if his heart was about to explode from nervousness. Less than a dozen meters in front of him was Jiang Lei who was pped into meat paste a while ago. The scent of blood was still thick in the air, impacting Jiang Bi¡¯s senses.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the pale, slightly unsteady Jiang Bi, not wasting time with nonsense, going directing into the topic, ¡°I¡¯m giving you two choices right now. One, open your soul sea for me to brand your soul; with that, I will erase the mark I put on you before. The second choice is death!¡±

    Jiang Bi¡¯s body quivered involuntarily, his expression turned even uglier.

    Soul branding!

    Huang Xiaolong continued indifferently, ¡°Naturally, after you submit to me, I will provide you with one high rank sacred grade immortal spirit stone every year for cultivation.¡±

    ¡°What? High rank sacred grade immortal spirit stone!¡± His head jerked up in disbelief, looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    High rank sacred grade immortal spirit stone, hadn¡¯t they stopped appearing after the ancient times passed? Was Huang Xiaolong saying he had...

    Huang Xiaolong lightly waved his hand in the air, and suddenly, high sacred grade immortal spirit stones fell from the void one after another, filling the entire great hall with vibrant spiritual energy.

    Staring at the pile of sacred grade immortal spirit stones in front of him, Jiang Bi¡¯s throat felt dry. ¡®This, those truly are high rank sacred grade immortal spirit stones!¡¯ One hundred of them, all of them high rank sacred grade immortal spirit stones!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded in Jiang Bi¡¯s ears, ¡°I¡¯m giving you three minutes to think about it, and let me remind you, you only have one chance.¡±

    Barely a minute had passed, but Jiang Bi was already kneeling, professing his willingness to submit.

    This result brought no surprise to Huang Xiaolong. Without dy, he branded Jiang Bi¡¯s soul with a soul mark.

    Among the initial twelve Eminent Elders, six of them such as Chen Man and Zhang Xinchen were Patriarchs of families that had long been a part of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union.

    These six people were absolutely loyal to the Union Chief, that was the current Huang Xiaolong. Adding Jiang Bi into the equation, Huang Xiaolong now held the advantage.

    Sun Yi had fled. As for the remaining Wangu Biran, You Wushang, and two other Eminent Elders, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to control them with a soul mark. Behind each of these Eminent Elders stood a super force.

    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong estimated that these four people wouldn¡¯t dare to defy his official orders.

    After exhorting Jiang Bi with some matters, using a Greater Space Teleportation, he disappeared from the Alchemist Grandmaster Union headquarters.

    When Huang Xiaolong appeared, he was already far from the Divine Dan World, arriving at one of the neighboring world surfaces, the Ethereal World.

    The average Highgod Realm masters¡¯ Greater Space Teleportation was limited to any location within the same world surface. Only high-level masters were capable of teleporting from one world surface to another, apart from a rare few mid-level Highgod Realm masters that possessed a deepprehension of thews of space and time and could transfer between world surfaces.

    After having teleported to the Ethereal World, Huang Xiaolong did not stop, using another Greater Space Teleportation, arriving at the next world surface.

    After sixteen consecutive teleportations, Huang Xiaolong finally stopped.

    Greater Space Teleportation depleted arge amount of godforce after all, even the averagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm master could, at most, perform six to seven consecutive teleportations between world surfaces.

    Half an hour of restter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s depleted godforce returned to its peak and he continued to teleport toward the City Of Devils.

    In the short span of half a day, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the world surface closest to the City of Devils. As if he could already see the city¡¯s silhouette, Huang Xiaolong chose to fly on his sword for the remaining distance instead of teleporting.

    Even when using sword flight, his speed was rming, rapidly narrowing the distance between him and his destination.

    At this time, inside the Ancient Devil n¡¯s great hall, Devil Son Mo Su was coldly looking at Grand Elder Mo Zhenru, ¡°That Li Lu declined this Devil Son¡¯s invitation?¡±

    Mo Zhenru hesitated, then nodded, ¡°Yes, she said she¡¯s currently focusing on cultivating the Fortune Canon and is unable to leave the Sacred Fortune Mountain.¡±

    In recent years, ever since the Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition ended, Mo Su had sent more than twenty invitations to Li Lu in the name of ¡®exchanging pointers¡¯ in alchemy and cultivation.

    However, Li Lu used the same excuse every time, saying that she was cultivating the Fortune Canon and was unable to leave the Sacred Fortune Mountain, thus declining Mo Su¡¯s invitation.

    At Mo Zhenru¡¯s reply, Mo Su smashed the wine cup in his hand to the floor, bellowing in fury, ¡°Your mother, just a stinky slut, she actually dared to refuse this Devil Son¡¯s invitation time and again! Wait until she falls into my hands, I¡¯ll ¡®do her until she can¡¯t even climb up!¡±

    Mo Zhenru gave a few dry coughs then said, ¡°The rumors spreading outside are saying that Li Lu is also from the Martial Spirit World, that she and Huang Xiaolong are childhood sweethearts and had discussed marriage. Only,ter, due to some events, Li Lu went missing. The two of them haven¡¯t met for many years.¡±

    As he was saying this, Mo Zhenru proceeded with caution, ¡°Since this Li Lu has such a connection with Huang Xiaolong, wouldn¡¯t it be better if we forget it?¡±

    Mo Su¡¯s eyes spat fire ring at Mo Zhenru, ¡°Huang Xiaolong again! Huang Xiaolong, be damned!! You lot are afraid of that Huang Xiaolong, but this Devil Son is not afraid of him! I don¡¯t believe he can really pass the Sacred Dan Temple trial, and even if he did and became the Union Chief, so what! What can he do to me?! I¡¯m damn well going to toy with his woman! Even if I squeeze Li Lu¡¯s breasts till they burst, I want to see what that Huang Xiaolong can do!¡±

    Hearing Mo Zhenru mention Huang Xiaolong, the resentment in Mo Su¡¯s heart went berserk.

    If it weren¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong, he wouldn¡¯t have been pushed down to the fourth ce, bing aughingstock in everyone¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Unfortunately, you won¡¯t have that chance!¡± As Mo Su¡¯s anger echoed in the hall, an icy voice sounded.

    Hearing this familiar voice, Mo Su and Mo Zhenru jumped to their feet: ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Bullseye, it is me.¡± A bright light shed in the hall, revealing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure when the light disappeared.

    Seeing it was really Huang Xiaolong in front of them, Mo Su who had just thrown his temper around, uttering mighty arrogant words, now seemed deted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how could you be here?!¡±

    Just a day before, didn¡¯t his subordinate report that Huang Xiaolong was still inside the fifth floor of the Sacred Dan Temple?

    Huang Xiaolong smiled at Mo Su, but it didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°How I got here isn¡¯t important, the important point is that you must die today!¡±

 Chapter 946: Sent Mo Dingtian Flying

    The conversation between Mo Su and Mo Zhenru earlier was entirely heard by Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, no matter what, Mo Su had to die today.

    Those who block him, die!

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say he wanted to kill him, Mo Su swiftly recovered hisposure, pointing a finger andughing loudly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what did you say just now? Why don¡¯t you repeat that?¡±

    Mo Suughed as he turned toward Mo Zhenru, ¡°Did you hear what he just said to me? He said I must die today, he wants to kill me!¡±

    Mo Su¡¯sughter grew increasingly manic, ridiculing Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, although I admit you¡¯re stronger than me, do you really think you¡¯re invincible?¡± At this point, Mo Su¡¯s face was twisted with rage. His eyes filled with killing intent were fixed on Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Wake up, this is the City of Devils, my Ancient Devil n¡¯s headquarters! Whoever I want dead will die without a doubt! Since you¡¯ve got the guts to run into my Ancient Devil n, I¡¯ll have you die without a burial ce!¡±

    ¡°After killing you, I¡¯ll ¡®take good care¡¯ of that Li Lu!¡± Mo Su gave in to insanity.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength might be shocking, but they were at the heart of the devil n right now. Even if some peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm came, Mo Su wouldn¡¯t put them in his eyes.

    At the same time, Mo Zhenru crushed a jade talisman, releasing a bright surge of devil light that spread from the main hall. All the masters within the Ancient Devil n noticed the astonishing light at once.

    ¡°That is... the main hall?¡±

    ¡°Attackers at the main hall!¡±

    ¡°The Devil Son is there!¡±

    From various corners of the n, all Grand Elders and Elders whistled through the air almost simultaneously, rushing towards the main hall.

    Huang Xiaolong had long since discovered Mo Zhenru¡¯s action of crushing a jade talisman, but he didn¡¯t take any action to stop him, allowing him to summon all the devil n masters.

    When Mo Su felt many powerful auras heading at great speed toward the main hall, he became reassured and more confident. Letting a burst of gleefulughter, he taunted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how do you want to die?¡±

    However, just as his voice fell, he choked and struggled. An overpowering invisible hand was squeezing his throat. Panic seized him as he felt his feet leave the floor, flying toward Huang Xiaolong.

    Mo Zhenru was furious seeing this, roaring, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, let go of the Devil Son immediately!¡±After which he threw himself at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even spare a nce in Mo Zhenru¡¯s direction, sending him tumbling in the opposite direction at an even faster speed with just a finger flick, breaking a stone pir and finally crashing several thousand li outside the main hall.

    The Devil n cultivators who were rushing in suddenly saw a silhouette shooting out from the main hall. Before these masters could react, several of them were knocked away.

    Huang Xiaolong held Mo Su up by the neck with a single hand.

    Fear filled Mo Su¡¯s eyes. To his horror, he discovered that he was unable to use any godforce at all, as if his Five Elements Godheads were restricted by a frightening force.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong, do-don¡¯t kill me!¡± Mo Su struggled to plead, his hoarse voice was barely audible. He could feel death bearing down on him from the killing intent exuded from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill you?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember, you just asked me how I want to die.¡±

    Several sounds of whistling wind sounded in the main hall as the Devil n masters arrived.

    The first to arrive was none other than the Devil n Patriarch, Mo Dingtian.

    Mo Dingtian¡¯s gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand that was lifting Mo Su in the air by the neck. His face tightened, ring at him, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you dare run rampant in my Devil n?! Release the Devil Son right now! If there¡¯s a hair missing from the Devil Son, I dare guarantee, you won¡¯t see the outside of this main hall!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong gave a cold snort, his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power burst out.

    Before Mo Dingtian and a group of devil n Grand Elders¡¯ astounded expressions, Mo Su¡¯s body trembled violently beginning to dry up and shrink. His entire body¡¯s blood essence and godforce flowed rapidly into Huang Xiaolong.

    Five Element Godhead?

    When Huang Xiaolong was devouring Mo Su¡¯s godhead godforce, he discovered that Mo Su actually condensed the rarely seen Five Elements Godhead, giving a small surprise.

    This Mo Su¡¯s talent was slightly higher than the Fortune Gate¡¯s Fang Chu. Then again, that Fang Chu had merely been an avatar, which made Huang Xiaolong wonder how powerful his main body would be.

    ¡°Pa-Patriarch, save me!¡± Mo Su¡¯s tongue quivered, grasping at thest straw of hope despite his voice growing feebler.

    Mo Dingtian snapped back to his senses. Not only did Huang Xiaolong not release Mo Su, but the bastard was also using some kind of secret technique to swallow all of Mo Su¡¯s blood essence and godforce!

    Mo Dingtian bellowed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, go die for me!!¡±

    ¡°Devil King¡¯s Fist!¡±

    Mo Dingtian godforce churned madly. At this point, he couldn¡¯t be bothered trying not to injure Mo Su in the process as he punched out with full force at Huang Xiaolong.

    Devil qi pierced the sky, Mo Dingtian¡¯s fist force condensed the image of a great devil king. This great devil king image looked brutal, lusting for blood, for ughter.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong sneered. His three supreme godhead rotated at the same time.

    Buddhism energy gathered in his palm, pping out an Earthen Buddha Palm.

    Golden Buddhas shone in the hall like sacred lotuses.

    Mo Dingtian¡¯s devil qi was scattered, the great devil king image ripped and exploded, and Mo Dingtian himself was sent flying out of sight just like the previous Mo Zhenru

    The outraged devil n masters were stunned, panic and fear crept up their faces.

    Their Patriarch was ate-Tenth Order Highgod Realm master, yet he was sent flying with a single palm strike from Huang Xiaolong!

    Mo Su watched the scenes before him with disbelief, but very quickly the light in his eyes dimmed. In the next second, he turned into a dried corpse.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers tightened, crumpling Mo Su¡¯s dried corpse like a piece of paper, blowing off the dust on his palm.

    The present devil n masters retreated in fear, no one dared to step forward.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve already passed the fifth section of the Sacred Dan Temple. I am the current Alchemist Grandmaster Union Chief.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke with a stoic expression. A light shed in his palm, revealing the Union Chief jade token.

    ¡°What?! The Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s Chief! Huang Xiaolong actually cleared the fifth section of the Sacred Dan Temple!¡±

    ¡°That indeed is the Union Chief¡¯s jade token!¡±

    The group of devil n masters was in amotion.

    ¡°Now, you all have two options; one is submit to me, while the second option is to avenge your Patriarch and Devil Son.¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored theirmotion as he added, ¡°Of course, you can try to run, if you think you can.¡±

    The noise halted abruptly, several emotions flickered across their faces.

    All of a sudden, two figures streaked out from the main hall. These two figures had just flown up, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm struck the air, causing the two fleeing figures to plummeted to the floor like flies, ttened.

    The devil n masters looked over. Those two were both their devil n¡¯s Grand Elders. Even though their strength was less than their Patriarch Mo Dingtian, these two Grand Elders were still mid-Tenth Order Highgod Realm masters.

    The remaining devil n masters sucked in a breath of cold air, those who had the same thought earlier felt cold sweat trickling down their foreheads. No one dared to make another move.

    ¡°Anyone else wants to run?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze sharp, sweeping over them.

 Chapter 947: Taking Control Of the Ancient Devil Clan

    Subjected to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold and ruthless gaze, the remaining devil n masters felt a frigid coldness shrouding their hearts, no one dared to utter a sound.

    An hourter.

    Most of the devil n¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders, with the exception of a small number that refused to submit, were reined in by Huang Xiaolong.

    Whereas Mo Dingtian and Mo Zhenru met the same fate as Mo Su, sucked dry by Huang Xiaolong, same with the small number of Grand Elders and Elders who refused to submit.

    Before killing Mo Dingtian, Huang Xiaolong scoured his soul. From his memories, he discovered the real purpose of the Devil Bead.

    Inside avish manor within the City of Devils, two old men withplete silvery white hair sat in the main hall. Both of them exuded powerful auras; one had a stalwart built, while the other was almost bone-thin.

    These two silvery white-haired old men were the Yelu and Beitang Families¡¯ Ancestors.

    Initially, when Huang Xiaolong decided to head to the City of Devils to challenge the Hellion Tower, he had nned to deal with these two old men and tie all loose ends rted to the Yelu and Beitang Families. Later on, due to the troubles attracted by the Devil Bead, Huang Xiaolong dyed his ns in order to avoid the attention of the devil n.

    Thus, both of them were still alive today.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong destroyed my Yelu Family, there will be a day when I make him wish he were dead!!¡± Resentment and wrath exploded in Ancestor Yelu¡¯s eyes, turning crimson with bloodthirst.

    By now, he already knew that the pirs of his Yelu Family had been killed by Huang Xiaolong.

    Ancestor Beitang was also gnashing his teeth with hatred, ¡°That¡¯s right, even if we can¡¯t kill Huang Xiaolong, we must torture his family to death one by one!!¡±

    The Yelu Ancestor then said, ¡°But, that Huang Xiaolong is probably looking for us as well, perhaps he already knew we¡¯re in the City of Devils. Even that Devil Son Mo Su isn¡¯t his match, we should go out less in the future...¡±

    In terms of strength, both of them were much weaker than Mo Su.

    Ancestor Beitang wasn¡¯t perturbed at all, ¡°You worry too much, I¡¯ve quite a good rtionship with the devil n¡¯s Grand Elder Mo Zhenru, and both of us have reached an agreement. He promised to give us Elder positions once we join the devil n, moreover, we would be Grand Elder. At that time, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to us!¡±

    Hearing that, joy brightened Yelu Ancestor¡¯s face, rxed slightly, ¡°Is that true?!¡±

    Ancestor Beitangughed, ¡°Absolutely true!¡¯

    Ancestor Yelu joined in with a hearty guffaw, ¡°Indeed! Once we be Grand Elders of the devil n, with the entire n backing us, we would have no need to fear Huang Xiaolong. At that time, we could even borrow the devil n¡¯s power to deal with him!¡±

    Right at this point, a cold snicker interrupted their jolly conversation.

    Both Ancestor Yelu and Ancestor Beitang were rmed.

    Just as the two old men wanted to bark at the intruder, a bright light shed in front of them as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure appeared.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ancestor Beitang demanded, his face darkened.

    Because neither of them had seen Huang Xiaolong nor a portrait of him, the two of them didn¡¯t recognize him.

    Huang Xiaolong scoffed at them, ¡°Weren¡¯t you two old men discussing how to borrow the Ancient Devil n¡¯s power to deal with me?¡±

    Ancestor Yelu and Ancestor Beitang¡¯s faces tightened grimly, ¡°You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a stoic face.

    The two elderly subconsciously moved backwards, away from him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we¡¯re now Grand Elders of the devil n, wh-what do you want to do?¡± Ancestor Yelu put up a strong front despite his quivering heart.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we know you¡¯re very powerful, but the devil n won¡¯t let you go if you dare to kill us!¡± Ancestor Beitang barked, ¡°If you kill us, you can just wait for the ancient devil n¡¯s vengeful wrath!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.

    Ancestor Beitang¡¯s forehead creased into a furrow, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    What was so funny?

    The sound of Huang Xiaolong¡¯sughter faded away, a gleam of bloodlust shone from the depth of his eyes, saying, ¡°Hearing your threat, I¡¯m really feeling a little scared now.¡±

    Ancestor Yelu and Ancestor Beitang missed the bloodlust and sarcasm in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice, thinking that he was genuinely wary of the Ancient Devil n and didn¡¯t dare harm them. They inwardly breathed in relief.

    As expected, in the two elders¡¯ eyes, the Ancient Devil n was a giant forceparable to the Wangu n. As strong as Huang Xiaolong might be, he wouldn¡¯t have the guts to go against the entire ancient devil n alone!

    However, before they could exhale in relief, Huang Xiaolong raised his hands, causing a whelming force to bind them and pull them toward him. His fingers gripped over Ancestor Yelu and Ancestor Beitang¡¯s throats.

    The two of them were merely Eighth Order Highgod Realm. In front of Huang Xiaolong, they didn¡¯t have the slightest power to resist.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong, you, y-you dare...¡± Ancestor Yelu struggled to speak, half choking as his face turned liver red.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned icy all of a sudden, ¡°How about this? Since that Mo Zhenru already agreed to let you two join the devil n as Grand Elders, I shall send you to hell now so you can ask him clearly.¡±

    The two elders¡¯ minds went nk at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    ¡®What did he just say?¡¯

    Does he mean...?!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong stopped ying. His Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power feasted buoyantly on the blood essence and godforce from the bodies of Ancestor Yelu and Ancestor Beitang.

    In a mere two breaths¡¯ time, he had turned two Eighth Order Highgod Realm masters into dried corpses. With a flick of his index finger, two slivers of fire element godforce flew out, incinerating the remains until nothing was left.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong vanished from thevish manor.

    After dealing with the Yelu and Beitang Families¡¯ Ancestors, Huang Xiaolong returned to the devil n headquarters instead of leaving the City of Devils. He summoned all the Elders and Grand Elders to the main hall and made changes to the existing devil n rules.

    Huang Xiaolong ordered these Grand Elders and Elders to kill all disciples who were dissatisfied or unwilling to submit.

    Because he didn¡¯t deliberately conceal his actions, very soon, the news of Huang Xiaolong having killed the devil n Patriarch Mo Dingtian, Devil Son Mo Su, as well as taking control over the devil n spread like wildfire through the entire City of Devils.

    It was like a super thunderbolt over the City of Devils, emotions ran high in the city! The disciples of super forces and prominent sects in every corner of the city felt their sanity copse hearing the news!

    The ancient devil n was the long-established power in the City of Devils, having existed for over three hundred million years!

    A power that wasparable to the giant Wangu n was actually reined by Huang Xiaolong in a day¡¯s time! Not to mention that Mo Dingtian was killed!

    ...

    In the deep and quiet night.

    Huang Xiaolong was standing in the devil n¡¯s main hall, looking at the soft moonlight. Inevitably, the faces of his family and Shi Xiaofei shed in his mind.

    Now, he had obtained the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s Chief position and took over the ancient devil n. Everything was moving in the right direction, so it was time for him to bring his family and Shi Xiaofei over.

    Still, there was one more lingering danger ¡ª the Ancient Devil n¡¯s Ancestor, the previous Patriarch Mo Yishi.

    From Mo Dingtian¡¯s memories, this Mo Yishi went to cultivate in the Path to Hell more than a hundred years ago and had yet to return.

    ¡®The Path to Hell.¡¯ A light glimmered in his eyes. In that case, this matter would have to be put away until he went to rescue the Ascending Moon Old Man, then he would go looking for this Mo Yishi.

    Early next day, Huang Xiaolong left the City of Devils, rushing back to the ck Tortoise Gxy. He nned to move his family, Shi Xiaofei, and a few others to the Divine Dan City.

 Chapter 948: â€œYou Donâ€™t Know?â€

    Inside the Wangu n¡¯s main residence. When the Wangu n Patriarch Wangu Yutai heard Elder Wangu Changqing say that Huang Xiaolong killed Mo Dingtian and Mo Su, as well as taking control of the ancient devil n, he stood there dazed for a good while, unable to regain his senses for a long time.

    When he did regain his senses, his expression was filled with incredulity as never before.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Huang Xiaolong killed Mo Dingtian? I didn¡¯t hear incorrectly?¡± Wangu Yutai sought confirmation from Wangu Changqing.

    Wangu Changqing respectfully replied, ¡°Yes, Patriarch. This matter is absolutely true. The news has already spread throughout the City of Devils, moreover, this news was released by an ancient devil n Grand Elder himself. Huang Xiaolong not only reined in the ancient devil n, but also passed the fifth section of the Sacred Dan Temple. He is now the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s Chief!¡± As he was saying this, Wangu Changqing revealed a bitter smile, mixed with shock and disbelief.

    He could remember clearly the scene where Huang Xiaolong was registering for the Highgod Advancement Tournament.

    That year at the Aeon Square, in the long lines of disciples registering for the Highgod Advancement Tournament, Huang Xiaolong was still a peakte-Tenth Order God Realm, not even a Highgod Realm master. Yet now, barely two decadester, the kid from day actually grew to this extent!

    When Wangu Yutai heard that Huang Xiaolong actually passed the fifth section of the Sacred Dan Temple, formally bing the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s Chief, his heart was struck with another wave of shock.

    Any one of these news was enough to make him go ¡®crazy.¡¯

    Minutester, Wangu Yutai wryly smiled, ¡°Who would have thought that, in a short ten years and some, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength would grow to this degree. We had severely underestimated him. Fortunately, our Wangu n has always shown goodwill towards him.¡±

    Wangu Changqing also sighed with an indescribable feeling, ¡°Yes ah, just some days back, there was a rumor that the Fortune Gate Chief Wang Yu and Grand Elder Sun Yi actually ascended to the Divine World to escape Huang Xiaolong. At first, I didn¡¯t believe it, but now it seems to be true!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, what should we do next?¡± Wangu Changqing inquired.

    Wangu Yutai answered without hesitation, ¡°Huang Xiaolong bing the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s Chief is an event worth celebrating, we naturally need to prepare a good congrattory gift. Tomorrow, I shall personally head over to the Divine Dan World to congratte him.¡± However, Wangu Yutai was in quite a plight, not knowing what gift was suitable.

    In the past, in order to show him their Wangu n¡¯s goodwill, he had decisively sent a drop of sacred qilin blood. However, the status and identity that the current day¡¯s Huang Xiaolong had were vastly different.

    Very soon, other super forces and prominent sects also got wind that Huang Xiaolong killed Mo Dingtian, reined in the Ancient Devil n, and became the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s Chief.

    Time flowed by, half a year was gone in the blink of an eye.

    After half a year passed, Huang Xiaolong had already brought his family and wife to the Divine Dan City. However, he did not have them stay at the Union headquarters, purchasing arge residence close by.

    The residence was named Abundant Deities Manor. Obviously, only Huang Xiaolong was thick-faced enough to christen his residence ¡®Abundant Deities.¡¯

    In these six months, although Huang Xiaolong had been diligently cultivating, absorbing the gray energy summoned by the four divine fires, his cultivation marginally improved. He was still a long way from reaching peak mid-Eighth Order Highgod Realm.

    Naturally, other than cultivating, he rarely neglected his husbandly duties at night. He even found some ancient dual cultivation techniques of which he conducted in-depth experiments with Shi Xiaofei until the wee hours of the morning.

    In the beginning, Shi Xiaofei was so shy that her face turned red thinking about these intimate actions, adamantly refusing. After being cajoled by Huang Xiaolong with various methods, she finally gave in.

    With both of their physiques, any postures or angles were easily achieved.

    Due to their dual cultivation, in this half a year, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s cultivation saw a great leap, already bing a Tenth Order God Realm. Another small effect of dual cultivation was the fact that her charm seemed to have increased.

    At night.

    Huang Xiaolong was standing in the small garden, staring dazedly at the silver moon. Shi Xiaofei approached from his back softly asking, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    ¡°There is one more year until the dateline of the five-year covenant with the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s young lord.¡± Huang Xiaolong sounded subdued.

    Shi Xiaofei circled her arms around his waist from the back,forting, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, your Master would be fine.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    In recent days, he had been worrying about the old man, wondering if he was still alright.

    But he believed that, since there was a five-year covenant with the Ghost Refining Sect young lord, the old man should be safe for now.

    From what he found outter, that year, other than his Master, that Ghost Refining Sect young lord had captured a number of super forces¡¯ Elders, Grand Elders, and core disciples, making the same five-year covenant with various Patriarch and Chiefs.

    What was the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s young lord scheming, making the same covenant with various super forces¡¯ Patriarchs and Chiefs, luring them to the Path to Hell? The more Huang Xiaolong thought about it, the more he felt that things were moreplicated than he assumed.

    ¡°Then, about Younger sister Li Lu, what are you doing to do?¡± Shi Xiaofei hesitated slightly before asking.

    ¡°With the dateline of the five-year covenanting up, I n to drop by the Fortune Gate to see her in a few days.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei nodded, ¡°The Fortune Gate¡¯s Wang Yu and Sun Yi have fled, the me isn¡¯t with Younger Sister Li Lu.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely bring her back. Later on, the three of us can study the Extreme Moon Sutra!¡±

    The Extreme Moon Sutra was an old dual cultivation the two of them have been ¡®studying.¡¯

    Shi Xiaofei¡¯s cheeks turned red in an instant, pouting at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You old rogue, you only know to take advantage of me.¡±

    Looking at the blushing and extremely charming Shi Xiaofei, Huang Xiaolong smiled wickedly, ¡°I feel like taking advantage of you right now.¡± With that said, he lifted her in a princess embrace and headed towards the room.

    Shi Xiaofei let out a peal of giggles that soon turned into moans of ecstasy.

    Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong left the Divine Dan World, heading to the Evesting Gxy¡¯s Fortune Gate.

    Initially, he wanted to bring Shi Xiaofei along, but she said it might make Li Lu feel awkward, thus she declined, sending Huang Xiaolong on his way alone.

    Huang Xiaolong did not use any transmission arrays, using Greater Space Teleportation from world surface to world surface in a leisurely pace. Hence, he arrived two dayster at the Evesting Gxy¡¯s Fortune World.

    Once there, Huang Xiaolong went to the Sacred Fortune Mountain instead of the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters for this was where Li Lu cultivated. The sect and the mountain were at different locations.

    A few minutester, he arrived at arge mountain range that spanned further than the eye could see, containing abundant spiritual energy. This is where the Sacred Fortune Mountain was located!

    Huang Xiaolong chose to descend at the foothills. However, the strange thing was that quite a number of cultivators gathered at the foothills of the Sacred Fortune Mountain. Judging from the crest on their robes, many of them came from other gxies. Huang Xiaolong even spotted a few of the Eternal Gxy¡¯s Mu n and Zhou n disciples.

    ¡®What is happening here?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong looked around confused.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re also here to register for the exam?¡± At this time, a cultivator beside Huang Xiaolong spoke.

    ¡°What exam?¡± Huang Xiaolong was clearly ignorant of something like that.

    That person was surprised, ¡°You¡¯re not? The Fortune Gate Ancestor is receiving ten disciples under his name, and all of us are here to take the exam. You don¡¯t know?¡±

    Note:

    A disciple in name only; lower rank than personal disciple. Not formally recognized, very little guidance from the Master. May or may not be ¡®promoted¡¯ to personal disciple.

 Chapter 949: Iâ€™ve Held Her Hand

    ¡®The Fortune Gate Ancestor wants to receive ten in-name disciples?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong nked, he really didn¡¯t know about this until now.

    He finally understood why there were so many cultivators gathered at the foothills of the Sacred Fortune Mountain.

    Although it was only in-name disciples and not personal disciples, based on the Fortune Gate Ancestor¡¯s status and identity, it was sufficient to raise one¡¯s status greatly within their families.

    ¡°Brother, you really didn¡¯te here for the exam?¡± That family disciple asked Huang Xiaolong again.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you here for?¡± That family disciple was bemused.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see somebody.¡± Huang Xiaolong did not mention Li Lu¡¯s name.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, that person leaned back slightly, giving him a head to toe nce then grinned mysteriously, ¡°See someone? A woman, right? Is it perhaps that dreamy ice beauty Li Lu?¡±

    ¡°Dreamy ice beauty Li Lu?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stupefied, ¡®Dreamy ice beauty? Li Lu has this kind of title?¡¯

    That person snickered good-naturedly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction, ¡°Did I hit the bullseye? Don¡¯t try to deny it, in all truthfulness, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. Don¡¯t think all of us are here only to vie for a chance to be the Fortune Gate Ancestor¡¯s disciple, a lot of the present cultivators¡¯ main purpose ining here is to get a glimpse of that dreamy ice beauty Li Lu.¡±

    ¡°Those ten in-name disciple spots are just too hard to get. I heard the exam is divided into three parts, the second part is handled by the dreamy ice beauty Li Lu. Even if you fail the exam, being able to see the legendary dreamy ice beauty Li Lu is still a wonderful memory ah!¡±

    ¡°I heard she is so beautiful that any words used to describe her pale inparison to reality. A Wangu n disciple got lucky and saw Li Lu once. During cultivation, he was actually thinking of her and ended up suffering from cultivation deviation. He¡¯s now crazy in the head.¡±

    That family disciple went on enthusiastically nonstop, his saliva flying all over, rendering Huang Xiaolong speechless.

    Although Li Lu was indeed an exceptional beauty, it wasn¡¯t to the extent of causing cultivation deviation. This was clearly over exaggerating!

    A close-by family disciple chimed in, ¡°Pity ah, this top-grade white cabbage Li Lu was eaten by that boar Huang Xiaolong... We can only see from afar, but cannot touch.¡±

    ¡°Precisely! Because that Devil Son Mo Su incessantly pestered Li Lu, Huang Xiaolong ttened him like meat paste with a p, killing him!¡± The first family disciple added. ¡°Had it been us instead, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t even need to use his hand, just the strength from half of his finger could send us to hell!¡±

    ¡°Half of his finger? Huang Xiaolong doesn¡¯t even need to move his finger, just one blow of air and you¡¯re lining up to reincarnate.¡±

    Some disciples near them couldn¡¯t resist adding their opinions after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name being mentioned.

    Huang Xiaolong was shaking his head inwardly as he listened, not getting upset at all.

    ¡°Ei, what do you guys think, did Li Lu really get ¡®xxx¡¯ by Huang Xiaolong?¡± The first family disciple suddenly lowered his voice to a whisper, posing a question to the small group of disciples that had gathered around him, making a gesture with his hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. The rumors everywhere im that Li Lu and Huang Xiaolong are childhood sweethearts, that Li Lu had already been ¡®embraced¡¯ by Huang Xiaolong when she was barely twenty!¡± A family disciple whispered in a barely audible voice.

    ¡°What fart! When Li Lu was participating in the Alchemist Grandmaster Union Grand Competition, although her face was concealed by a veil, many people could still see that she was still a virgin!¡± Another family disciple refuted loudly.

    The discussion grew heated, more dramatic, and more exaggerated.

    Huang Xiaolong had a bitter smile.

    ¡®What nonsense are the people spouting?¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong coughed dryly, saying, ¡°The truth is, I¡¯ve seen Li Lu¡¯s face.¡±

    All the noises around him died abruptly, burning gazes fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Brother, do you cross your heart on that?!¡± The first family disciple doubtfully looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I have held her hand as well.¡± Huang Xiaolong admitted with a serious, deadpan face.

    The disciples who had been looking at Huang Xiaolong with great anticipation instantly scoffed loudly and directly ignored him.

    At this time, a group of Fortune Gate disciples descended from the Sacred Fortune Mountain peak, a group of mid-level Highgod Realm disciples.

    Having reached the foothills, a middle-aged man stepped forward, saying, ¡°All of you are here to take the disciple exam? Follow me.¡±

    Hearing his words, all the present cultivators obediently followed behind them.

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated, then followed as well.

    Since the second part was overseen by Li Lu, he might as well join temporarily, it wouldn¡¯t take much of his time anyways.

    On the way, the middle-aged Fortune Gate cultivator briefly introduced himself; his name was Wu Gen, the examiner in charge of the first part.

    Soon, following Wu Gen¡¯s group of Fortune Gate disciples, Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived at one of the mountain peaks.

    On the front of this peak was a cave mouth that led directly to the back of the mountain.

    Wu Gen pointed at the mouth of the cave, saying, ¡°The first part of the exam tests your willpower. You pass as long as you can walk out from this cave¡¯s illusion array within one day.¡±

    As high as one¡¯s talent could be, if their will and determination were feeble, their future achievements would be limited. Therefore, a person¡¯s willpower was an essential factor in cultivation.

    The moment Wu Gen finished, a number of various families¡¯ disciples were already rushing into the cave. Watching this, the rest followed. Amongst thetter group was Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Senior brother, among these cultivators, how many do you think would be able to pass the first stage?¡± One of the Fortune Gate disciples asked Wu Gen.

    ¡°There are more than thirty thousand people that registered, having three hundred or so passing is already a good result.¡± Wu Gen roughly estimated.

    This cave¡¯s illusion array wasn¡¯t as simple as it sounded, an extremely strong will was required to pass through it.

    ¡°I heard Senior Brother Wu Gen used merely six hours to pass through the illusion array.¡± Another Fortune Gate disciple said.

    Wu Genughed, ¡°What¡¯s six hours? Junior Sister Li Lu also went through this illusion array, but it only took her half an hour to do it.¡±

    The Fortune Gate¡¯s Ancestor had seven personal disciples, and Wu Gen was his fifth, whereas Li Lu was the seventh personal disciple. The other Fortune Gate disciples with Wu Gen were merely in-name disciples.

    ¡°In half an hour!¡± The disciples with Wu Gen eximed in unison.

    Wu Gen sighed as he nodded, ¡°Yes, in half an hour¡¯s time. During the Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s time, he took two hours. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone who can break Junior Sister Li Lu¡¯s record.¡±

    Right when Wu Gen¡¯s voice fell, a rippling bright light shrouded the cave mouth.

    Wu Gen and his junior brothers stared dazedly. ¡®What...!?¡¯ Only when someone had sessfully passed the illusion array would the light at the cave entrance ripple.

    Could it be...?

    But, didn¡¯t the group just enter not long ago? Three minutes? Or was it four minutes?

    Subsequently, Wu Gen¡¯s group saw a ck-haired young man walk out from the cave mouth.

    ¡®Someone really passed the illusion array!¡¯ They could feel their tongues freeze in their mouths, dumbfounded.

    ¡°...Se-Senior brother, could-could it be, t-the illusion array malfunctioned?¡± One of the disciples stammered dazedly.

    Wu Gen recovered from his shock, shaking his head, ¡°Not possible!¡± The illusion array couldn¡¯t have been malfunctioning. There were great waves of shock in his heart as he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Then, should we report this matter to the Ancestor?¡± One of them asked. One could hear the disbelief in his voice.

 Chapter 950: His Name Is Huang Xiaolong

    Wu Gen pondered for a moment, then shook his head, ¡°No need for the time being. If he really is a talented genius, he can surely pass the second part of the exam as well. In the third part, the Ancestor will notice him anyway.¡±

    In the third part of the exam, which was also thest part, the Ancestor would personally assess these disciples.

    ¡°Senior brother Wu Gen, why do you think the Ancestor suddenly wants to receive ten in-name disciples?¡± One of the disciples asked, feeling curious.

    Wu Chen¡¯s voice sounded solemn, ¡°Maybe it has something to do with Huang Xiaolong. As for Master¡¯s real intention, it isn¡¯t something we can make presumptions about.¡±

    The several disciples with him nodded hastily inpliance.

    In the meantime, Wu Gen had Huang Xiaolong stand quietly on the side as they waited for other cultivators toe out from the illusion array.

    After a little over seven hours of waiting, a person disciple walked out from the cave.

    Although the second disciple took more than seven hours to pass the illusion array, the level of his strong will could be considered as startling, unless onepared him to Huang Xiaolong.

    Coincidentally, the second disciple who came out was the very same person who struck up a conversation with Huang Xiaolong at the foothills. When he walked out and spotted Huang Xiaolong waiting outside, he couldn¡¯t help being surprised.

    He reached his side,ughing, ¡°Brother, I really couldn¡¯t tell ah! You¡¯re actually the first one toe out. How much time did you spend? Six hours? Maybe it was five?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, a mysterious smile on his face: ¡°No.¡±

    That family disciple¡¯s expression turned a little strange, ¡°Then... four hours?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head again.

    Suddenly, that family disciple burst intoughter, looking like he just had an epiphany. ¡°So, you juste out a moment ago.¡± In his opinion, just like himself, Huang Xiaolong must have spent over seven hours inside the illusion array, being just a second or two faster than him.

    Wu Gen and the other disciples felt the corners of their mouth twitch by reflex.

    The day came to an end, and so did the first part of the exam.

    Like Wu Gen estimated earlier, roughly three hundred people passed.

    When Wu Gen¡¯s group was about to lead the remaining group to the location of the second part, the group became noisy all of a sudden. From afar, a small group of Fortune Gate female disciples was flying towards them, and the person right in front was d entirely in white, including the veil covering her face.

    In that moment, all the present disciples¡¯ eyes were on that female disciple¡¯s slender figure.

    ¡®Li Lu!¡¯

    A trace ofplexity flitted across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing this, Wu Gen and the several in-name disciples took a few steps forward.

    ¡°Seventh Junior sister is here.¡± Wu Gen greeted Li Lu.

    Despite being thest of the Fortune Gate Ancestor¡¯s disciples, with barely over two hundred years since she had joined the Fortune Gate, her status and identity were much higher than his.

    Li Lu nodded, returning his greeting, ¡°Fifth Senior brother.¡±

    Wu Gen smiled warmly, ¡°You¡¯vee just in time, I was about to bring those who have passed the first part to your ce, but you were faster than me. This time, there¡¯s actually a disciple that took a shorter time than you to pass the illusion array, slightly over three minutes. I wouldn¡¯t have believed it myself if I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes!¡± He pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What?! Just over three minutes!¡± The family disciple who came out second couldn¡¯t help shrieking out loud. The others¡¯ attention fell on Huang Xiaolong.

    Li Lu¡¯s eyes slightly widened in astonishment, but when her gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong, her slender body trembled, disbelief rose to her face. She was feeling surprise, guilt, and a little happiness.

    Li Lu secretly took a deep breath and slowly walked toward Huang Xiaolong. Even though there was a veil over her face, almost everyone could tell that she was excited. This stunned Wu Gen. This ck-haired young man might have passed the illusion array in a short three minutes, but Seventh Junior Apprentice sister needn¡¯t not feel so excited!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Lu where the stood, without blinking.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Stopping in front of Huang Xiaolong, her voice bore a hint of mncholy.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°I¡¯m here, I came to see you.¡±

    Came to see you!

    Hearing the extremely simple sentence from Huang Xiaolong, yet brimming with affection, Li Lu¡¯s beautiful eyes turned red-rimmed but she quickly recovered.

    Wu Gen, the group of in-name disciples, and the various cultivators present were all looking nkly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Li Lu actually knew this ck-haired man? And judging from their interaction, the two of them seemed to be very close.

    Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°I would like to bring you back.¡±

    Bring you back!

    Listen to him, confessing in public!

    A moment of pure bliss shone from Li Lu¡¯s eyes. In the next second, however, she shook her head, declining, ¡°I want to apany Master, staying here at the Sacred Fortune Mountain to cultivate.¡±

    She smiled like a blooming flower, changing the subject, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll bring you to see Master, he might really ept you as an in-name disciple.¡±

    Watching Li Lu¡¯s mischievously cute expression, it reminded Huang Xiaolong of her past self. But hertter joking words put a wry smile on his face. This girl knew full well that he didn¡¯te here to take some disciple exam.

    Even if he really took the exam, would the Fortune Gate Ancestor dare to take him in as a disciple?

    However, since he was already here at the Sacred Fortune Mountain, paying his respects to the elders was courtesy, moreover, he did have a purpose in seeing the Fortune Gate Ancestor.

    Just as Li Lu was about to lead Huang Xiaolong to her Master¡¯s ce Wu Gen who had been standing at the side blocked their way, saying to Li Lu, ¡°Seventh Junior sister, he hasn¡¯t passed the second part of the exam, suddenly bringing him to see Master, isn¡¯t the sequence wrong? If Master is angered, at that time...!¡±

    Li Lu pointed at Huang Xiaolong, very simply stated: ¡°His name is Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong!!

    Wu Gen and the disciples around him were stunned at first, then shocked, then filled with dread. Wu Gen retreated several steps back in reflex, as if Huang Xiaolong was a giant deste beast.

    And those cultivators who discussed right in front of him whether he and Li Lu had already ¡®xxx¡¯ felt their legs give out, nearly pissing their pants.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even look at these people, following closely at Li Lu¡¯s side as both of them flew toward the Fortune Gate Ancestor¡¯s cultivation dwelling in the Sacred Fortune Mountain.

    The Fortune Gate Ancestor¡¯s cultivation dwelling wasn¡¯t located at the peak of the mountain, but halfway up. A dozen minutester, the two of them arrived.

    On the way here, neither of them spoke a word. Huang Xiaolong was enjoying the faint fragranceing from Li Lu¡¯s body.

    After waiting momentarily outside the elder¡¯s cultivation dwelling, Li Lu, who had gone in, returned in less than a minute following behind a lean, ck-haired old man.

    The Fortune Gate Ancestor stopped several steps from Huang Xiaolong, greeting, ¡°Union Chief Huanges from afar, this Xu Yong iste in weing, I hope Union Chief Huang forgives.¡±

    The Fortune Gate Ancestor introduced himself as Xu Yong in front of Huang Xiaolong, humbling himself.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Li Lu, seeing that she was looking at him as well, albeit nervously. He understood that she was afraid of any conflict arising between him and her Master. Huang Xiaolong smiled, reassuring her, then nodded and exchanged a few polite words with the Fortune Gate Ancestor.

    Li Lu was visibly relieved.

    The Fortune Gate Ancestor then invited him inside.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purposeing here, other than to see Li Lu, was rted to the Vermilion Bird Institute Principal Qiu Baifei, as well as Ancestors and Patriarchs from the four gxies who hade to submit to the Fortune Gate in the past and were still hiding behind the Fortune Gate¡¯s walls.

    The other purpose was to tie up this loose end.

 Chapter 951: The Path to Hell

    The Fortune Gate Ancestor¡¯s cultivation dwelling wasn¡¯t surrounded by rare spiritual herbs or fruits. It was merely the mostmon dried grass hut, built with easily obtained ordinary wood, simple, in, very much resembling a hidden Shangri.

    This was something unexpected for Huang Xiaolong.

    In all truthfulness, he had assumed that with the Fortune Gate Ancestor¡¯s status, his cultivation dwelling would be grand andvish, majestic, closer to a heavenly pce.

    Shortly after he and the Fortune Gate Ancestor sat down, Huang Xiaolong stated the purpose of his visit.

    After stating his intention, the Fortune Gate Ancestor barely hesitated. He turned slightly towards Li Lu who was standing close to him, ¡°Lu¡¯er, take my Fortune Medallion and make a trip with Union Chief Huang to the Tong Prefecture City.

    The Vermilion Bird Institute Principal Qiu Baifei and others from the four gxies were precisely hiding in the Fortune World¡¯s Tong Prefecture City.

    Having Li Lu to apany Huang Xiaolong indicated that the Fortune Gate Ancestor agreed to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request to round up Qiu Baifei¡¯s group and let him do as he saw fit.

    This was within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectations.

    Qiu Baifei¡¯s group weren¡¯t Fortune Gate disciples, only a batch of people that came seeking their protection. Moreover, that group of people merely consisted of low-level Highgod Realm cultivators. As long as the Fortune Gate Ancestor did not have something wrong with his head, it would be impossible for him to offend Huang Xiaolong just for that.

    Li Lu received the Fortune Medallion from her Master¡¯s hand and respectfully saluted before leaving, leading Huang Xiaolong out from the Sacred Fortune Mountain to the Tong Prefecture City.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Tong Prefecture City, Qiu Baifei and He Feifan were dual cultivating with several Fortune Gate female disciples. When they saw him appear, their faces drained of color and everything else wilted.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong had ¡®cleansed¡¯ the world off Qiu Baifei, He Feifan, and then some.

    With Li Lu holding the Fortune Medallion, no one tried to hinder or attack Huang Xiaolong, greatly reducing his troubles.

    After dealing with Qiu Baifei¡¯s group, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the Fortune World in a hurry, staying at the Sacred Fortune Mountain for ten days. In these ten days, he had three sparring sessions with the Fortune Gate Ancestor. As for the result, no one knew except the two of them.

    Since the Fortune Gate Ancestor did not reveal anything, Li Lu and his other disciples dared not ask. However, after each sparring session, the Fortune Gate Ancestor seemed much older than before.

    On the eleventh day, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the Fortune World¡¯s transmission array, looking at Li Lu, ¡°You really aren¡¯t willing to return with me? Father, and Mother both miss you, especially Mother. There¡¯s also Huang Min.¡±

    Li Lu avoided Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, subconsciously biting her lips, but she shook her head in the end, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sighed silently in his heart, knowing it was of no further use trying to persuade her, thus he did not continue. They had time, what¡¯s more, this matter couldn¡¯t be rushed.

    At the very least, Li Lu wasn¡¯t aversed to spending time alone with him. More importantly, when they were alone, there was no veil covering her face.

    To Huang Xiaolong, this was good enough for now.

    As an afterthought, he took out a spatial ring. As he gave it to Li Lu, he said, ¡°Inside this are ten thousand sacred grade immortal spirit stones, and ten batches of rank ten tribtion grade Myriad Cure Holy Pills that I refined myself.¡±

    Ten thousand sacred grade immortal spirit stone! Ten batches of rank ten tribtion grade Myriad Cure Holy Pills!

    Waves of astonishment struck Li Lu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°This...!¡± Li Lu¡¯s natural reaction was to decline.

    Huang Xiaolong gently shook his head at her, ¡°I know what you want to say, but I have ample amounts of sacred grade spirit stones and rank ten tribtion grade Myriad Cure Holy Pills.¡± He turned and stepped into the transmission array.

    The transmission array activated, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure was already gone when it¡¯s light dimmed, leaving only an echo of his words in the air: ¡°I¡¯lle see you again.¡±

    Li Lu stared dazedly at the empty transmission array, her heart feeling simrly empty. She stood there dazed for a long time before her calm returned. Clenching the spatial ring tightly in her palm, she turned and flew back to the Sacred Fortune Mountain.

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong was back in the Divine Dan City.

    Even though he was back in the Abundant Deities Manor, Huang Xiaolong was reminiscing about the ten days he spent with Li Lu at the Sacred Fortune Mountain.

    The lines of her delicate face, every faint smile of her cherry lips reyed before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Shi Xiaofei approached him from behind, her voice soft andforting, ¡°About younger sister Li Lu¡¯s matter, don¡¯t think too much about it. She wille around.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, quietly reaching out to hold Shi Xiaofei¡¯s small hands in his.

    He broke the silence five minutester, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll set off for the Path to Hell the day after tomorrow, it may take three years or even longer. In my absence, you, father, mother, and everyone else shouldn¡¯t leave the Divine Dan City.¡±

    Although with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current status and influence there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who would dare harm his family, being extra careful wouldn¡¯t hurt.

    Shi Xiaofei nodded in an obedient manner, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us, we¡¯ll take care of ourselves. The Path to Hell isden with dangers at every corner, be very careful. You must safely return!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong pulled Shi Xiaofei into his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitelye back.¡±

    ...

    The Icebound Gxy stood out as one of the most bizarre ces amongst numerous gxies in space. This was due to the peculiar ck ice present everywhere.

    ck ice drifted down from the void above, raging endlessly over the Icebound Gxy¡¯s several tens of thousands of world surfaces ands.

    This ck ice contained vigorous yin qi that was hard to block out even for ate-Tenth Order God Realm cultivator. In less than a quarter of an hour, they would be reduced to an ice sculpture.

    That was why only Highgod Realm masters dared to venture into the Icebound Gxy.

    Most of all, located at the far end of this ce was the infamous Path to Hell.

    Space rippled above an uninhabited within the Icebound Gxy as a figure stepped out, it was Huang Xiaolong.

    He spent two days with his family in Divine Dan City after returning from the Sacred Fortune Mountain, then set off to the Path to Hell.

    Huang Xiaolong maneuvered through the Icebound Gxy¡¯s drifting ck ice, passing through countless stark, gloomy, and cold world surfaces as they became smaller and smaller behind him.

    He continued on without using the four divine fires or any other mes to dispel the coldness from the ck ice, allowing it to fall on his body. Increase the yin qi in these sheets of ck ice by a hundred times and they still wouldn¡¯t be able to weaken Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current True Divine Dragon Physique.

    He didn¡¯t transform into his primordial divine dragon form, nor did he hurry using Greater Space Teleportation, just flying across space normally.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong reached the other end of the Icebound Gxy.

    A path that stretched wider than the eyes could see, built from entirely ck soil; the Path to Hell was in sight. A purplish qi shrouded most of the Path to Hell, akin to a giant chaos space beast concealing itself in the vast space with its mammoth of a ck hole-like mouth stretched wide waiting for prey.

    Huang Xiaolong continued flying toward the Path to Hell.

    As he was getting closer, at the Sacred Fortune Mountain, a Fortune Gate female disciple was reporting to Li Lu, ¡°Senior sister, we¡¯ve discovered that only one ce has Yin Yang Godly Water, The Path to Hell. As for where exactly, we were unable to find out.¡±

    Li Lu¡¯s brows wrinkled a little, ¡°The Path to Hell...¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior sister.¡±

    After the female disciple left, Li Lu muttered to herself, ¡°It seems I need to make a trip to the Path to Hell.¡±

    Since the Yin Yang Godly Water could only be found in that ce, she absolutely had to go.

    As long as she acquired the Yin Yang Godly Water, she would be able to bnce the yin and yang forces inside her to the most optimum state.

 Chapter 952: Pan Zhen

    Not long after the Fortune Gate female disciple left, a young man d in a light blue robe with a holier-than-thou air walked in.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Seeing this young man appear, Li Lu greeted.

    This light blue-robed young man was precisely the Fortune Gate Ancestor¡¯s eldest disciple, Pan Zhen.

    ¡°Junior sister, I heard that you¡¯re searching for the whereabouts of Yin Yang Godly Water.¡± said Pan Zhen.

    Li Lu did not conceal the matter, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve just found out that it¡¯s on the Path to Hell. I¡¯m nning to make a trip over there.¡±

    Pan Zhen¡¯s expression immediately turned grim, ¡°The Path to Hell! Junior sister, you have no idea how perilous the Path to Hell is, even a Tenth Order Highgod Realm master cannot guarantee the certainty ofing out alive once entered! And you...!¡±

    Li Lu¡¯s attitude did not waver, determination shone in her eyes as she shook her head at Pan Zhen, ¡°Eldest Senior brother, don¡¯t try to persuade me, I¡¯ve already decided.¡±

    Pan Zhen sighed, sounding unusually heavy, ¡°You really don¡¯t have the slightest feelings for me?¡±

    Li Lu shook her head again, saying, ¡°Eldest Senior brother, I have said it very clearly to you. I know you¡¯ve been very good to me in the years I¡¯ve been here, but I only see you as my brother.¡±

    Pan Zhen¡¯s voice became gloomy with an edge sharpness within, ¡°Is it like the rumors outside are saying, because of that Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Pan Zhen had always thought that as long as he persevered, there would be a day when his feelings would get through to Li Lu, but the heavens seemed to be ying him. Over a decade ago, during the Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition, rumors about Li Lu and Huang Xiaolong suddenly began flying around. At that moment, Pan Zhen finally understood why she had been refusing him in the past.

    That was because there was already a man in her heart!

    And he had always upied her heart!

    Li Lu didn¡¯t answer, sighing, ¡°Eldest Senior brother, why do this to yourself?¡±

    Anger seeped into Pan Zhen¡¯s voice, ¡°I won¡¯t give up on you. Even if that Huang Xiaolong kills me, I¡¯m not giving up.¡± He turned briskly and left.

    Li Lu watched the blue-robed figure disappear from view.

    Back in his own cultivation dwelling, Pan Zhen tersely sat down, a chilling coldness in his eyes. Without any indication, his fingers crushed the wine cup close to his hand into fine dust. His face distorted due to anger, bordering insanity, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if I can¡¯t get it, you won¡¯t be able to get it either!¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, Li Lu, don¡¯t me this Eldest Senior brother for being ruthless. Even though I can¡¯t get your heart, your body is mine!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait until she arrives at the Path to Hell before making a move.¡±

    The echoes of deliriousughter traveled out from Pan Zhen¡¯s cultivation dwelling.

    ...

    Icebound Gxy.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly floated down onto the start of the Path to Hell.

    Looking onward, the path in front of him was shrouded with a thickyer of yin ghost qi, one could hardly see if there was really an end to this road. As it was built from ck star soil, the path itself was mottled with faint glittering starlight.

    However, the starlight here was different from the usual romantic concept in the world outside, clear and bright. The starlight on this path gave a nefarious, frigid feeling.

    Huang Xiaolong entered the Path to Hell in a flicker, flying onward.

    The thick yin ghost qi floating in this ce was highly corrosive and toxic, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother to create a protective godforce barrier around himself, letting it brush past his True Divine Dragon Physique as he flew further in. At this point, here in the lower realm, there were very few things that could physically harm Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    As he continued flying deeper in, all that entered his sight was withered grass, ck dead tree trunks, and barren hills. asionally, he could see one or two bones of some beast that he didn¡¯t recognize.

    Not a trace of life could be seen around him. It was a desatedndscape filled death and destion.

    Half a day¡¯s time went by swiftly.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong was still on the periphery of the Path, thus he rarely ran into any Yin Ghosts.

    It was as if there was no end to this Path to Hell, it was a vast maind in itself, exceeding the four gxiesbined by a thousand times, or even ten thousand times!

    It was hard for Huang Xiaolong to imagine how this Path to Hell came to be.

    Just how much ck star soil was used to form such a vast and boundlessnd?

    The crucial question was, what kind of power made such a vast amount of ck star soil merge together, forming this Path to Hell?

    Everything was a mystery.

    Daylight in the Path to Hell gradually diminished. This ce also had day and night.

    Although there was no sunlight on the Path to Hell, the surrounding environment was usually dark grey. When ¡®night¡¯ fell, the waves of yin ghost qi rushing out from the void above were ten times denser than the ¡®day, truly a nket of the darkness. When night came, it was akin to falling into the darkest abyss.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately discovered that both his divine sense and the extent of his eyesight was greatly impeded at night. Well, at least his godforce was spared.

    He looked around and decided to find a ce to rest for the night, continuing onward when daylight arrived.

    After all, there were about seven months left until the said five-year deadline, there was no haste.

    Huang Xiaolong surveyed his current surroundings, descending to an empty space in front of a high cliff wall. With a punch, he quickly created a cave and entered it in a flicker.

    The mountains in the Path to Hell were extremely hard, reaching the point where a low-level Highgod Realm master could hardly shatter a ten-meter tall boulder. What Huang Xiaolong had just done, punching out a resting cave with his fist while not affecting other areas of the mountain was unheard of.

    Huang Xiaolong arranged a simple defensive formation around the cave entrance, then sat down cross-legged to meditate, circting his four divine fires.

    The shimmering gray energy flowed out, entering his body.

    Although he had a defensive formation set up, he still separated a fraction of his attention to keep watch outside the cave.

    Roughly three hourster, the defensive formation glowed from an impact, enduring an attack from something.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped cultivating, got up on his feet, and went out to the entrance. When he reached the cave entrance, he saw several Yin Ghosts gathering their ghost force to attack his defensive formation.

    The Yin Ghosts on the Path to Hell were about three to four times the size of a human, with flesh and blood. However, both their flesh and blood were as ck as ink.

    The group of Yin Ghosts attacking his defensive formation was average in terms of strength, between mid andte-Tenth Order God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong was toozy to move his hands, directly sending out a soul force sword that pierced through their bodies,pletely destroying their souls.

    However, several hourster, another group of Yin Ghosts came knocking at his cave.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, obviously upset. How did these Yin Ghosts find him?

    Logically speaking, with the defensive formation outside his cave, these Yin Ghosts that only had God Realm strength shouldn¡¯t be able to detect him. The troubling thing was that these Yin Ghosts¡¯ soul did not retain memories like a human did. Even if Huang Xiaolong scoured their souls, he wouldn¡¯t find much information.

    After several groups of Yin Ghost attack, morning arrived.

    Huang Xiaolong continued traveling onward.

    As he got deeper into the Path to Hell, the frequency of Yin Ghosts appearing greatly increased, some even having strength equal to low-level Highgod Realm human cultivators.

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong descended on a mountain peak. He had just spotted a small vige across the foothills of the mountain opposite him!

    There was actually a vige like this on the Path to Hell?

    This was truly a surprise for Huang Xiaolong. He observed for a moment before flying towards the vige.

 Chapter 953: The Ghost Refining Sect Master

    Two breathster, Huang Xiaolong reached the vige¡¯s entrance.

    It seems there were several defensive and attack formationsid out around the vige¡¯s perimeter.

    Those formations might be able to keep out those God Realm and low-level Highgod Realm Yin Ghosts, but in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes they were nonexistent.

    As he did not conceal his presence when descending at the vige entrance, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival immediately alerted the vigers inside. Several figures flew out from various directions, blocking his entry.

    ¡°Who are you? What is your purposeing to our Ghost Curb Vige?¡± Several people bellowed at Huang Xiaolong, extremely wary. Judging from their expressions, they were ready to pounce on him if he dared to make any uninvited moves.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t upset by their reactions.

    These people in front of him were wearing clothes made from some unknown beast¡¯s skin, inscribed with profound symbols that actually formed a kind of defensive formation.

    ¡®The weaker ones have cultivations of First Order and Second Order Highgod Realm on average.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought as his gaze swept over them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just entered the Path to Hell from outside, passing by this ce by coincidence, so I approach hoping to inquire some information about the Ghost Refining Sect.¡± Huang Xiaolong was frank from the upfront.

    ¡°The Ghost Refining Sect!¡± The moment these vigers heard the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s name, their faces became several shades whiter due to extreme fear, their pupils constricting.

    ¡°I see, a newly arrived guest from outside, but we don¡¯t know anything about the Ghost Refining Sect. You¡¯d better hurry and leave.¡± One of the vigers, a middle-aged man, advised.

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong was someone who came from outside the Path to Hell, these vigers were clearly relieved, their tension and wariness slightly reduced. However, the mention of the Ghost Refining Sect brought another kind of fear in them, strongly refusing to talk to Huang Xiaolong about it.

    Huang Xiaolong did not leave immediately as requested. Instead, he took out ten top divine grade spirit stones, letting them float in the air, saying, ¡°Answer me one question and I will give you one top divine grade spirit stone.¡± He enticed.

    ¡°Top divine grade spirit stone!¡± Staring fixedly at the ten top divine grade spirit stones floating in front of Huang Xiaolong, the vigers¡¯ eyes turned feverish.

    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± A few minutes passed in hesitation before the same middle-aged viger finally spoke.

    ¡°I want to know where the Ghost Refining Sect is.¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, it was crucial to know the location or at least the general direction of the Ghost Refining Sect.

    The middle-aged viger shook his head, ¡°This we don¡¯t know. Not only us, among the other viges or sects here in the Path to Hell, no one does.¡± He took a quick nce at the ten top divine grade spirit stones in front of Huang Xiaolong, ¡°But, there¡¯s a person that might know.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly brightened, ¡°Who?¡±

    The middle-aged viger replied, ¡°The Infernal Ghost Messenger.¡±

    ¡°The Infernal Ghost Messenger?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked bemused by the term.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, the middle-aged viger exined, ¡°The Infernal Ghost Messenger is, in fact, a cultivator of the Ghost Refining Sect. After a period of time, the Ghost Refining Sect will send out Infernal Ghost Messengers to the vigers and sects in the Path to Hell to collect top-grade Infernal Yin Soul Stones. However, these Infernal Ghost Messengers are very strong, the word is, every Infernal Ghost Messenger has the strength of a peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Real master.¡±

    Peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm! Huang Xiaolong was a little amazed.

    Just the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s Infernal Ghost Messengers possessed such level of strength?!

    ¡°When are these Infernal Ghost Messengersing out next?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The middle-aged viger nced at the floating top grade divine spirit stones, not answering Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong flicked two spirit stones toward him.

    Holding the two top divine grade spirit stones in his hands, the middle-aged viger¡¯s face split into a wide grin and went on to answer Huang Xiaolong¡¯s previous question, ¡°We cannot say for sure when those Infernal Ghost Messengers wille out next time, for the times the messenger is sent out varies. The shortest gap in between was ten years, sometimes it was twenty years, even thirty. Last time the Infernal Ghost Messengers came out was eight years ago. I¡¯m familiar with an Elder of the Golden God Shrine, that is how I came to know this. Whereas, of the other viges¡¯ people, not many will know these things.¡±

    A faint frown appeared between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows.

    ¡®Eight years ago? That is to say, the next time those Infernal Ghost Messengerse out will be at least two yearster?¡¯ But there were only several months left until the agreed fight he had with the Ghost Refining Sect young lord, he couldn¡¯t afford to wait another two years.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently asked the middle-aged viger more questions rted to the Ghost Refining Sect and other things, which the middle-aged viger answered what he knew, but there were few questions he didn¡¯t know the answer to.

    Over an hourter, Huang Xiaolong left the vige.

    Although the middle-aged viger did not have a lot of information rted to the Ghost Refining Sect, his answers were enough to provide Huang Xiaolong a general understanding of the Path to Hell.

    Even though there weren¡¯t many sects established in the Path to Hell, counting the small and medium range forces, there were more than three thousand. Amongst them, over a hundred were first rank forces.

    There was only one super force here. It stood at the top of the hierarchy, the monarch of Path to Hell, the Ghost Refining Sect!

    In truth, there were actually six super forces in this ce. Several tens of millennia ago, the Ghost Refining Sect subjugated the other five super forces, integrating them into their own sect! It was unknown how they aplished that.

    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression grew pensive. The Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s overall strength was far more formidable than he had imagined.

    Imagine, how powerful five super forces that stood at the same height as the Fortune Gate or Wangu n, werebined! Not to mention that the Ghost Refining Sect was already a super force itself to begin with! They now possessed the unified strength of six super forces!

    Huang Xiaolong guessed that those Infernal Ghost Messengers¡¯ status inside the Ghost Refining Sect was probably quite high, most likely only taking orders directly from the Sect Master.

    Another point was, the Ghost Refining Sect may have a great number of Highgod Realm masters, but not many of them were peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong believed that, with his current strength, he would be able to defeat the Ghost Refining Sect young lord if they battled again. What he was worried about right now was the current Sect Master.

    Some time back, when he was at the Sacred Fortune Mountain visiting Li Lu, he had asked the Fortune Gate Ancestor about the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s power. The Fortune Gate Ancestor told him that the Wangu n Ancestor had ventured inside the Path to Hell several thousand years ago, where he came across the Ghost Refining Sect Master. They battled, and the Wangu n Ancestor lost miserably. It was a fortunate matter that the Wangu n Ancestor was wearing their Wangu n¡¯s heritage divine armor and cultivated an ancient escaping art, escaping death by a hair¡¯s breadth.

    Otherwise, he would forever remain in the Path to Hell.

    This incident sent waves of shock through the world.

    After all, the Wangu n Ancestor was hailed as the strongest person in numerous gxies, a person of that standing barely escaped from the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s hand?

    At one time, mentioning the Ghost Refining Sect Master, the Wangu n Ancestor said this: ¡°Not a Heavenly God yet more powerful than a Heavenly God!¡±

    Not a Heavenly God yet more powerful than a Heavenly God!

    Meaning to say, although the Ghost Refining Sect Master was still in the Highgod Realm, his true strength had exceeded the average First Order Heavenly God masters!

    ...

    Half a monthter.

    Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of a ruined city.

    More likely than not, this ruined city was the remnant of an exterminated sect.

    In this half a month, Huang Xiaolong had been searching tirelessly for the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s location, but to no avail. He dide across some disciples from small and medium forces with deplorable knowledge about the Ghost Refining Sect.

    Shortly after Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of this ruined city, there was someone fleeing out from it at rapid speed. Chasing right behind him were several fierce beasts with their jaws wide open, snapping with their sharp teeth.

    While chasing their prey, these several fierce beasts breathed out ck ghost qi from their mouths, with hints of poisonous green qi amongst it.

    As that figure spotted Huang Xiaolong, excitement spread over his face as he elerated in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

 Chapter 954: The Spiriting Demon Gates

    Watching that figure elerating towards him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead creased slightly. He could already guess what scheme the other side was trying to y out; it was clear as day that the figure wanted to unload those fierce beasts chasing him onto Huang Xiaolong, using Huang Xiaolong as a shield to block those fierce beasts so he could escape.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t sufficient, it would be enough to dy those fierce beasts for short while, which was enough to increase his own chances of escaping.

    As the fleeing figure closed in, Huang Xiaolong could see that he was a middle-aged man with a round face, and small beady eyes. A single look at this middle-aged man and one could tell this was a scheming, calcting person.

    From the distance, the middle-aged man shouted, ¡°Hey, Brother, which sect¡¯s disciple are you from? How about we cooperate and kill these ignorant fierce beasts, I¡¯ll split half the treasures inside the city with you!¡±

    Afraid that Huang Xiaolong would not help him, the middle-aged man threw out a bait, iming there was some sort of treasure.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly lifted an arm, his palm striking out.

    In one move, the several fierce beasts that were pursuing the middle-aged man split into pieces. Flesh and blood shot out like arrows.

    In the next second, several ck shadows escaped from the divided body parts, the fierce beasts¡¯ yin souls. The fierce beasts in the Path to Hell didn¡¯t have godheads, only the yin soul. Their yin souls were simr to the ghost souls of ghost creatures.

    The ghost qi within the fierce beasts from the Path to Hell was an innate factor. Due to this, they were also called ghost beasts.

    Seeing the several fierce beasts¡¯ yin souls trying to flee, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand extended, causing a powerful attractive force to bind them and bring them to him. Then, his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power came to life, swallowing them in an instant, converting them into godforce.

    In fact, Ghost King¡¯s Blood Pact Mandate that Huang Xiaolong had obtained back in Martial Spirit World also allowed him to devour all kinds of ghost creatures, it was just that the technique¡¯s devouring speed was a lot slowerpared to his Archdevil Supreme Godhead. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not use the Blood Pact Mandate technique.

    The middle-aged man watched with mouth agape, then his body couldn¡¯t stop shuddering.

    Each one of those fierce beasts chasing him just now was almost as strong as a Fourth Order Highgod Realm human master.

    But all of them were killed in an instant!

    And that ck-haired young man could actually devour their yin souls. Could he be...?!

    The middle-aged man¡¯s throat suddenly felt itchy from dryness. He swallowed several times before very, very cautiously stepping toward Huang Xiaolong, extremely polite as he inquired, ¡°May I know which sect Senior is from? This one is a Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Elder, Zhao Yucheng.¡±

    ¡°Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Elder Zhao Yucheng?¡± Huang Xiaolong observed the middle-aged man for a moment, then said, ¡°I just entered the Path to Hell from outside. Tell me, what is that so-called treasure you mentioned just now?¡±

    The middle-aged man was stunned, then an obvious expression of relief appeared on his face when he heard Huang Xiaolong say he was from the outside. He then hurried to answer, ¡°Replying to Senior¡¯s question, this ruined city used to be the Path to Hell¡¯s Mad Ghost Sect, a first rank force in the Path to Hell in the past. Its overall strength was the highest after the six super forces, but it was destroyed by the Ghost Refining Sectter on.¡±

    ¡°But, some time ago, I happen to read from an old record that the Mad Ghost Sect has one secret treasury hidden somewhere in the city. That¡¯s why I am here, trying to search for it, but who would have thought that several fierce beasts would appear just as I found the treasure. Fortunately, there was Senior to lend a helping hand just now, otherwise, I¡¯d have been torn to pieces by them!¡±

    Mad Ghost Sect?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered, ¡°Take me there.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior.¡± The Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Elder Zhao Yucheng immediatelyplied with respect and dared not y any tricks. He flew into the ruined city, leading the way for Huang Xiaolong.

    As they flew into the city, Huang Xiaolong observed his surroundings. Although the city was badly damaged, from the architecture of these buildings, he could see the majestic shadow of a powerful, ancient sect.

    On the way, they ran into a few Yin Ghosts of Third Order Highgod Realm strength. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered with this level of prey, flicking out a sliver of fire element godforce to incinerate them in an instant.

    Low-level Highgod Realm Yin Ghosts¡¯ energy was too poor in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Even if he devoured ten thousand of them, his strength would barely increase.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong easily exterminate a group of Third Order Highgod Realm Yin Ghosts, Elder Zhao Yucheng was so terrified that he dared not even think about anything else.

    Roughly a little more than an hourter, he brought Huang Xiaolong to a deste courtyard.

    Upon arriving, Elder Zhao Yucheng made a hard to understand hand seal, hitting it to the air. A ck space tunnel appeared in front of them.

    Without dy, both of them shed into the tunnel.

    The scenery changed before their eyes. They had arrived in a several thousand square meters magnificent hall.

    All the drawers lining up the four walls were filled to the brim with various kinds of medicinal pellets.

    With a sweep of his divine sense, Huang Xiaolong discovered that more than half of these medicinal pellets were sacred grade divine pills that had been lost in the flow of time. Moreover, most of them were rank eight and nine tribtion grade divine pellets!

    Right at the center of the great hall was a bone-thin old man, sitting cross-legged.

    From the appearance of his attire, he had probably been a Mad Ghost Sect expert, a peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm master, before his death. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense swept over the old man, confirming that he was truly dead. The old man¡¯s godhead was shattered into a dozen pieces.

    Shattered by a person¡¯s palm force! Huang Xiaolong was inwardly shocked.

    This Mad Ghost Sect expert had been a peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm master before his death. The person who could shatter his godhead with a single palm, how terrifying was their strength?!

    Huang Xiaolong had to admit that he himself might not be able to do it.

    Inparison to this old man who was a peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm master, the devil n Patriarch Mo Dingtian, a mid-Tenth Order Highgod Realm master, was still significantly weaker.

    Had this old man been killed by the Ghost Refining Sect Master? The possibility shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    On the other hand, ever since he entered, Elder Zhao Yuchang had been staring at the drawers filled with top sacred grade divine pellets with sparkling eyes. However, without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s say so, he dared not touch them.

    Cultivation manuals were stacked high in a corner of the great hall. From the looks of it, most of them were the Mad Ghost Sect¡¯s heritage foundation.

    Huang Xiaolong put all the cultivation manuals and the Mad Ghost Sect expert¡¯s body into his Asura Ring, as for the medicinal pellets, he took half and left the other half to Zhao Yucheng.

    Zhao Yucheng quickly thanked Huang Xiaolong, full of gratitude, without a word or a flicker of dissatisfaction. Of course, even if he did feel any resentment, he wouldn¡¯t dare to show it in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Half an hourter, the two people exited through the ck space tunnel.

    Huang Xiaolong asked his question casually, ¡°I have something else to ask you, do you know where the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s location is?¡±

    ¡°Senior wants to go to the Ghost Refining Sect?¡± Zhao Yucheng was bbergasted.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Zhao Yucheng lowered his head, then said, ¡°Senior, although this Junior doesn¡¯t know where the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s location, I do know something. The other day, the Ghost Refining Sect sent a message to our Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Ancestor and Patriarch, ordering them to head to the Ghost Refining Sect to participate in their next Sect Master session ceremony!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong really didn¡¯t have hopes he¡¯d get any useful information, merely asking in an offhand manner.

    But the result was surprising!

    ¡°If Senior wants to go to the Ghost Refining Sect, I can bring Senior to see my Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Ancestor and Patriarch...¡± Zhao Yucheng added.

    Receiving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nod of agreement, Zhao Yucheng led him out from the ruined city, rushing back to the Spiriting Demon Gates.

 Chapter 955: An Art That Can Devour Yin Souls

    As they traveled, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Yucheng about matters rted to the uing Ghost Refining Sect Master session ceremony. Although what Zhao Yucheng knew was limited, from their conversation, Huang Xiaolong was able to gather that it wasn¡¯t just the Spiriting Demon Gates that received the order, other first rank forces also received it.

    To Huang Xiaolong, this was a piece of good news.

    The higher the number of people who attended, the less conspicuous Huang Xiaolong would be, increasing his chances of rescuing the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    Two dayster, led by Zhao Yucheng, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Spiriting Demon Gates.

    One thing he did not expect was the fact that the Spiriting Demon Gates was built in the middle of a primeval forest. Clusters of high and low buildings weaved between ancient towering trees.

    The Spiriting Demon Gates prohibited outsiders from entering their grounds, but with Zhao Yucheng¡¯s Elder status, those patrolling Spiriting Demon Gates disciples dared not block their way. Although they dared not block Zhao Yucheng and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s way, one of them was sent to quickly inform the Elder on duty.

    Thus, a short while after Huang Xiaolong appeared in the Spiriting Demon Gates, a figure flew toward them from their front, halting Zhao Yucheng and Huang Xiaolong in their steps.

    This person blocking their path wore the same Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Elder robe as Zhao Yucheng¡¯s. He had a bear of a figure with a long face and small eyes. His face truly resembled a giraffe¡¯s face.

    ¡°Du Yuan, what is the meaning of this?!¡± Zhao Yucheng¡¯s face darkened in an instant, speaking in a low threatening tone.

    Ever since Zhao Yucheng injured this Du Yuan in thest Spiriting Demon Gates internalpetition, they had been butting heads everywhere.

    Du Yuan chuckled,ced with menace as he nced at Huang Xiaolong before turning back to Zhao Yucheng, saying, ¡°Zhao Yucheng, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that our Spiriting Demon Gates prohibits outsiders from entering the grounds unless they have the Patriarch or Ancestor¡¯s token.¡±

    Zhao Yucheng¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    Du Yuan turned to Huang Xiaolong again, his voice hardened, ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve heard me! Without the Patriarch or the Ancestor¡¯s token, no outsider is allowed to enter our Spiriting Demon Gates, you can get lost now. Otherwise you¡¯re deliberately trespassing into our Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ territory, you know the consequences!¡±

    Get lost!

    Hearing Du Yuan actually telling Huang Xiaolong to get lost, Zhao Yucheng became ashen, anxiously interjecting, ¡°Du Yuan, you...! This Senior is here to see our Patriarch and Ancestor, immediately give way!¡±

    Du Yuanughed instead at Zhao Yucheng¡¯s words, ¡°Huh, what did you say? Just this skinny brat wants to see our Patriarch and Ancestor? Zhao Yucheng, do you think any stray cats or dogs you bring inside are qualified to meet with our Patriarch and Ancestor?¡±

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong who had been quiet so far suddenly raised his hand and made a grabbing motion with his fingers. An overpowering force pulled Du Yuan right up to Huang Xiaolong, lifted into the air by his neck.

    Du Yuan was outraged and shocked at the same time, but his body¡¯s godforce was suppressed by an unknown force, unable to struggle at all.

    ¡°You mongrel, release me now, how dare youe to my Spiriting Demon Gates...¡± Du Yuan roared, but before he could finish what he wanted to say, Huang Xiaolong exerted some force, crushing his neck. Subsequently, strands of godforce flowed into his body, shattering Du Yuan¡¯s godhead, erasing him from existence.

    Without another look, Huang Xiaolong threw the body to the side.

    The Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ patrolling disciples were dumbfounded seeing a corpse wearing the Elder robes falling down on them. All of them were frozen in ce from shock, forgetting to react.

    Zhao Yusheng was pale as a corpse, it happened so fast that it failed to register in his brain until it was toote.

    ¡°Go on.¡± Huang Xiaolong nudged Zhao Yucheng.

    ¡°Yes yes yes, Se-Senior, please, please, this way!¡± Zhao Yucheng snapped back to his senses, nodding fearfully, feeling flustered.

    Zhao Yucheng and Huang Xiaolong left, yet for a long time, the patrolling disciples were still rooted where they were.

    A short whileter, Zhao Yucheng brought Huang Xiaolong to their Patriarch¡¯s cultivation pce. However, their arrival was also blocked at the entrance by the guarding disciples. One of the disciples said, ¡°The Patriarch and Ancestor are discussing important matters, they aren¡¯t not seeing anyone right now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong walked straight in as if he did not hear him.

    Just as that disciple wanted to reprimand Huang Xiaolong, he realized to his horror that his entire body was out of his own control, unable to move even a finger. He couldn¡¯t utter a sound.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong stride in without a care, Zhao Yucheng¡¯s heart constricted with anxiety. Unable to think of a solution, he gritted his teeth and chased up to Huang Xiaolong, entering as well.

    Inside the pce hall, the Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Ancestor Gao Yuan and Patriarch Fan Yuxiao were in the midst of discussing the uing Ghost Refining Sect Master session ceremony when a flustered Zhao Yucheng swaggered in behind a ck-haired young man.

    After a split second of being caught off guard, the two most distinguished people in the Spiriting Demon Gates were enraged.

    ¡°Insolent! Zhao Yucheng, who gave you the guts to barge in here?!¡± The Spiriting Demon Gates Patriarch Fan Yuxiao bellowed.

    Zhao Yucheng flinched, turning bloodlessly white. He was kneeling, stammering, ¡°Patri-arch, I¡¯m wronged ah, it¡¯s, it¡¯s...¡± After what seemed half a day of ¡®it¡¯s¡¯, Zhao Yucheng pitifully found that he didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Right at this moment, there was a reaction from Patriarch Fan Yuxiao¡¯smunication talisman. When he took it out and checked, his face darkened, a piercing cold glint appeared in his eyes as he red daggers at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brat, you really have guts! Trespassing into my Spiriting Demon Gates and killing an Elder!¡±

    Just now, he received a disciple¡¯s report that the ck-haired young man had killed Elder Du Yuan.

    Hearing what Fan Yuxiao had said, Ancestor Gao Yuan rose to his feet, godforce surging around him. His eyes narrowed coldly, ¡°Mid-Eighth Order Highgod Realm? Should I say you¡¯re courageous to make trouble in my Spiriting Demon Gates with this level of strength? Little runt, which sect are you from!¡± His divine sense was locked onto Huang Xiaolong, if Huang Xiaolong dared to make any move, he would not hesitate to end Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life there and then.

    Gao Yuan himself was an early Tenth Order Highgod Realm master, it was only natural for him not to put a mere mid-Eighth Order Highgod Realm runt in his eyes.

    Zhao Yucheng was unable to see through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation. He had assumed that Huang Xiaolong was a Tenth Order Highgod Realm master, but hearing from his Ancestor¡¯s mouth that he was just a mid-Eighth Order Highgod Realm master, his hanging heart rxed. Then, he quickly stated: ¡°Patriarch, Ancestor, this brat has just entered the Path to Hell from outside!¡±

    ¡°Oh, from outside.¡± The small feeling of scruple Patriarch Fan Yuxiao had was wiped away, the look in his eyes growing increasingly icy.

    Initially, had Huang Xiaolong been a Grand Elder of other first-rank forces in the Path to Hell, Fan Yuxiao might need to consider it twice before killing him, hut now, all that was irrelevant.

    ¡°Ancestor, Patriarch, I happen to know that this brat has a kind of secret art that can devour yin souls!¡± Zhao Yucheng spilled out, trumpeting his meritorious deed.

    Zhao Yucheng saw Huang Xiaolong devour those yin souls before and assumed it was due to a certain art he cultivated.

    ¡°An art that can devour yin souls!¡± Both the Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Patriarch and Ancestor trembled with ecstasy.

    They knew very well that one of the reasons why the Ghost Refining Sect Master was so powerful was precisely because they cultivated an art that allowed them to devour the yin souls of ghost beasts and Yin Ghosts!

    In this Path to Hell, what they didn¡¯tck were ghost beasts and Yin Ghosts. As long as they acquired an art that could devour yin souls, it was equal toing into possession a horrifying amount of cultivation resources; possessing a peerless method that could increase their strength at rapid speed ah!

    The Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Ancestor was generous in his praise, ¡°Elder Zhao, after I detain this runt and scour his soul, if it is proven that there is indeed such an art, you can freely choose ten items from the Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ treasury!¡±

    Zhao Yucheng beamed, ¡°Many thanks, Ancestor!¡±

 Chapter 956: The Sea of Hell

    The Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Ancestor Gao Yuan turned his attention back to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Runt, what are yourst words? Today, this Ancestor¡¯s mood isn¡¯t bad, I can give you a chance to say yourst words.¡±

    But Huang Xiaolong shook his head silently and struck out with his palm. In the next second, the good mood of Ancestor Gao Yuan disappeared as he was sent flying across the hall, half embedded into a stone pir.

    Huang Xiaolong had excellent control over the amount of force he exerted in that palm strike, so it didn¡¯t instantly kill the Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Ancestor in one strike, merely shattering all of his bones and internal organ.

    This abrupt change in front of them dazed Patriarch Fan Yuxiao and Zhao Yucheng who was still immersed in the joy of the Spiriting Demon Gates Ancestor¡¯s promise of ten items from the treasury.

    The hall fell into a strange, heavy silence.

    A dozen of breathster, Patriarch Fan Yuxiao and Elder Zhao Yucheng recovered from their shock, finally registering what just took ce.

    Their faces were ashen gray and their bodies started shaking unknowingly. Unprecedented fear seized their hearts.

    Zhao Yucheng¡¯s legs weakened in fear, dropping to his knees and pleading, ¡°Se-Se-Senior, have mercy ah, I, I, just n-now, I wasn¡¯t...!¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t what?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes gleamed with coldness.

    Zhao Yucheng¡¯s mouth opened and closed, unable toe up with a suitable answer, causing his trembling to worsen.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed with renewed iciness, ¡°I hate ungrateful people like you the most.¡±

    After all, Huang Xiaolong had saved him from being ripped apart by ghost beasts, and now, Zhao Yucheng was quick to repay kindness with evil without hesitation.

    With that said, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Absolute Soul Finger,bined with a fraction of the ck Tortoise Divine Fire, shot out, prating Zhao Yucheng¡¯s forehead. The ck Tortoise Divine Fire incinerated his soul, then spread throughout his body. In a split second, only a pile of gray ash was left of Zhao Yucheng.

    However, Huang Xiaolong kept the Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Patriarch and Ancestor alive, giving them the option of submitting to him.

    After witnessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s horrifying strength, both men chose to submit. This result came as no surprise to Huang Xiaolong.

    He threw a rank nine tribtion grade Myriad Cure Holy Pill to the Spiriting Demon Gates Ancestor to heal his injuries, then he branded their soul seas. When this was done, Huang Xiaolong had them assemble all Grand Elders and Elders in the hall.

    Under the joint orders from the Patriarch and Ancestor, all of the Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Grand Elders and Elders assembled in the hall under ten minutes.

    However, when they arrived at the hall and saw that the person sitting in the Patriarch¡¯s chair was a strange ck-haired young man while their Patriarch and Ancestor were respectfully standing at both sides, their hearts drummed with astonishment and suspicions.

    No one was able to guess Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, and at the same time, no one dared to reprimand him for sitting there. But the tension finally exploded when their Patriarch and Ancestor referred to Huang Xiaolong as ¡®Master¡¯, telling them to submit to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What?! You want us to submit to an Eighth Order Highgod Realm snot-nosed kid? Calling him Master? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Almost immediately, an early Ninth Order Highgod Realm Grand Elder thundered in fury.

    ¡°My words exactly! An Eighth Order Highgod Realm brat, what qualifications does he have to want us to submit to him? This is literally the biggest joke in the universe! Since it¡¯s like this, I would rather withdraw from the Spiriting Demon Gates!¡± Another early Ninth Order Highgod Realm Grand Elder took offense.

    More and more Grand Elders echoed the same sentiment, the hall turned rowdy in an instant. The Elders remained quiet, standing where they were, nning to act ording to the situation.

    Although the Spiriting Demon Gates was one of the Path to Hell¡¯s first-rank forces, many of these Grand Elders were rogue cultivators to begin with, joining the sect at one point or another in their lives. Therefore, their sense of belonging to the sect wasn¡¯t strong at all.

    For these Grand Elders, withdrawing from the Spiriting Demon Gates and joining other prominent sects was the same thing. After all, with their strength, any sect they went to in the Path to Hell was sure to wee them with open arms.

    Huang Xiaolong shot a nce at the Spiriting Demon Gates Patriarch Fan Yuxiao and Ancestor Gao Yuan, who had ugly expressions on their faces. Sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, they lowered their heads, not daring to meet his eyes.

    At this point, the first early Ninth Order Highgod Realm Grand Elder who spoke out in objection turned and flew out from the hall, nning to leave.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even look at his figure. His palm pressed down in the air and the early Ninth Order Highgod Realm Grand Elder was smashed to the floor, causing the entire main hall to violently shake.

    The others in the hall saw that the Grand Elder who wanted to leave had lost his human shape. He was absolutely dead; flesh, blood, bones, and internal organs were smeared across the floor, causing those who were about to do the same feel goosebumps down their necks, trembling quietly.

    ¡°Anyone else wants to leave?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent voice sounded like the devil¡¯s whisper in their ears.

    Those who were moring they wanted to leave dared not move an inch.

    One hourter, other than a few Grand Elders who thought they were luckier than others and were killed by Huang Xiaolong as they tried to sneak away, the rest submitted without any suspense.

    After reigning in these Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Grand Elders and Elders, Huang Xiaolong sent them away, leaving only the Patriarch and Ancestor in the hall. He took this time to understand more about the Ghost Refining Sect and the uing Sect Master session ceremony.

    s, what they knew was simr to what Huang Xiaolong had already heard from Zhao Yucheng.

    ording to Fan Yuxiao and Gao Yuan, the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s order was to wait at a ce called Blood Rain Valley five monthster together with other first-rank forces¡¯ heads and ancestors.

    When the time came, a Ghost Refining Sect disciple would lead them where they need to go.

    ¡°Five months....¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated to himself, this was the fastest and easiest method for now. He could only wait. At that time, he would change his face into the Spiriting Demon Gates Ancestor¡¯s and attend the ceremony with Patriarch Fan Yuxiao.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the Ancient Devil n¡¯s Ancestor, Mo Yishi.

    ¡°The Ancient Devil n¡¯s Ancestor Mo Yishi!¡± At the mention of Mo Yishi¡¯s name, Fan Yuxiao and Gao Yuan had an incredulous expression.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong urged after seeing their reaction.

    ¡°Replying to Master, this Mo Yishi did appear in the Path to Hell some years back.¡± The Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Ancestor was the one who answered Huang Xiaolong. ¡°At that time, a Fifth Nether Sect¡¯s Grand Elder wasn¡¯t aware of his identity and offended him. Later on, in fury, he ughtered his way to the Fifth Nether Sect alone, gravely injuring their Chief and Ancestor. He also killed half of the Fifth Nether Sect¡¯s masters. If it wasn¡¯t because they had help, I¡¯m afraid the Fifth Nether Sect would have been uprooted on that day by Mo Yishi!¡±

    ¡°Following that incident, Mo Yishi disappeared. Some say he had entered the deepest region of the Path to Hell, the Sea of Hell!¡± Gao Yuan added.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows were locked tightly together.

    This Ancient Devil n Ancestor actually entered the Sea of Hell!

    He knew of this ce. ording to rumors, as long as one crossed the Sea of Hell, they would arrive at the sealed entrance of Hell¡¯s Ghost ne.

    However, the Sea of Hell was an extremely dangerous ce. Although countless years had passed, there hasn¡¯t been anyone who seeded.

 Chapter 957: The Infernal Ghost Messenger

    Since the ancient devil n Ancestor Mo Yishi had gone to the Sea of Hell, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s course of action was limited. First came the matter with the Refining Ghost Sect, rescuing his Master, then he would go deal with Mo Yishi at the Sea of Hell.

    Huang Xiaolong asked a few more questions rted to the Path to Hell¡¯s other first-rank forces before sending Fan Yuxiao and Gao Yuan away.

    Late night.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged at the center of the main hall, enshrouded in a radiant light. In front of him was the floating corpse of the Mad Ghost Sect expert.

    Subjected to the Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power, streams of blood essence and godforce flew out from the Mad Ghost Sect expert¡¯s corpse into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Although this Mad Ghost Sect expert had been dead for a long time, thus a fair amount of blood essence and godforce had dissipated, they were far more powerful and abundant than someone like the Ancient Devil n Patriarch Mo Dingtian could possess. There was a seemingly small difference of a single level betweente-Tenth Order and peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm. However, in truth, the gap between the two was truly great.

    As Huang Xiaolong refined the Mad Ghost Sect expert¡¯s blood essence and godforce, gradually, gray-ck vapors gathered around him.

    This was the frigid coldness expelled from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as his Infinite Buddha Supreme Godhead purified the ghost qi contained within the godforce he absorbed.

    Thus, he remained in the Spiriting Demon Gates, refining blood essence and godforce as well as the rank eight and nine tribtion grade divine pellets he had found in the Mad Ghost Sect¡¯s treasury.

    The days sped by, and soon, one month was gone.

    Afterpletely refining the Mad Ghost Sect expert¡¯s corpse and all the tribtion grade divine pellets, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had finally reached peak mid-Eighth Order Highgod Realm. Just one small step and he would be able to advance tote-Eighth Order Highgod Realm.

    When he finished refining thest rank nine tribtion grade divine pellet, he shook his head wryly.

    These rank eight and nine tribtion grade divine pellets would be considered priceless treasure outside, the likes of which peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm masters would fight head and fists for. An average Eighth Order Highgod Realm master would have advanced tote Ninth Order, or even peakte-Ninth Order Highgod Realm after refining such arge amount of rank eight and nine tribtion grade divine pellets, yet his own cultivation merely rose to peak mid-Eighth Order Highgod Realm...

    The higher his cultivation reached, the more terrifying the amount of energy his three supreme godheads needed became. With every small improvement, the amount of energy he required made his heart palpitate.

    Huang Xiaolong had begun to suspect that he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through to Tenth Order Highgod Realm in the lower realm. The amount of energy he would need to breakthrough from peakte-Ninth Order to Tenth Order Highgod Realm would exceed the amount any peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm would require to be a Heavenly God by ten thousand fold, it could even reach a hundred thousand fold!

    Then, a thought wriggled its way into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. With sparkling eyes, he wondered under his breath, ¡®I wonder what kind of treasures are inside the Ghost Refining Sect... A sect that has ruled the Path to Hell for over ten million years should definitely have some good things!¡¯

    Other treasures aside, just those top grade Infernal Yin Soul Stones were good stuff that was hard toe by.

    The Infernal Yin Stones were a kind of spirit stone naturally formed from the Hell¡¯s cold yin spiritual energy. The formation of a single top grade Infernal Yin Stone took three to four million years.

    ording to what the Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Ancestor told him, all the first-rank forces were required to pay a tribute of one top grade Infernal Yin Soul Stone to the Ghost Refining Sect every ten years.

    In other words, in ten thousand years, they would receive one thousand top grade Infernal Yin Soul Stones! There were over a hundred first-rank forces in the Path to Hell, drumming the numbers up to one hundred thousand and more!

    The Ghost Refining Sect had lorded over the Path to Hell for more than ten million years. Inside its treasury, the remaining top grade Infernal Yin Soul Stones definitely reached a shocking amount. Even taking into consideration the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s sizeable consumption, there would still be a lot remaining.

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong decided that he must take a detour to the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s treasury when going there!

    If he could utilize all the resources inside the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s treasury, he had a feeling he could reachte-Eighth Order, peakte-Eighth Order, maybe even break through to Ninth Order Highgod Realm!

    In the next four months, Huang Xiaolong would stay in at night, absorbing the shimmering gray energy. Whereas during the day, he would go out, specifically searching for ces where Yin Ghosts gathered, devouring those mid-level and above Highgod Realm Yin Ghosts.

    Later on, he became selective, no longer caring about the mid-level Highgod Realm Yin Ghosts, only the high-level ones could enter his eyes.

    After four months, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s peak mid-Eighth Order Highgod Realm strength increased by arge margin, but it was still far from advancing tote-Eighth Order.

    During these months, under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heavy investment of sacred grade divine pellets and sacred grade immortal spirit stones, the Spiriting Demon Gates Elders and Grand Elders¡¯ strength rose at rapid speed.

    Even the Spiriting Demon Gates Patriarch and Ancestor Gao Yuan¡¯s strength saw visibly enhancement.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Patriarch and Ancestor, instructing the Ancestor to stay behind in the sect. Whereas Huang Xiaolong himself altered his physical appearance into Gao Yuan¡¯s and left with Patriarch Fan Yuxiao to the Blood Rain Valley.

    Although the Blood Rain Valley was a great distance away from the Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ primeval forest, with Huang Xiaolong using consecutive Greater Space Teleportations, the two of them arrived at their destination in a short two hours.

    The Blood Rain Valley itself could only be considered a small valley several hundred li in radius. However, it was famous in the Path to Hell due to the blood rain that fell throughout the year here, never-ending.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong and Fan Yuxiao arrived, there were already a good number of other first-rank forces¡¯ Ancestors, Chiefs, and Patriarchs waiting.

    ¡°Hehe, Spiriting Demon Ancestor, long time no see, I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive ah. I thought you had already bid farewell to us.¡± Huang Xiaolong had just arrived when an unpleasant voice sounded.

    He looked over to the owner of this voice. The person who had spoken was an old man in a ck brocade robe, with a pallidplexion.

    ¡®This old man¡¯s face is more sinister than a dead man¡¯s.¡¯

    In thest few months, both the Spiriting Demon Ancestor and Patriarch Fan Yuxiao had informed Huang Xiaolong about the characteristics of other first-rank forces¡¯ Ancestors, Patriarchs, and Chiefs. Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong saw the pallidplexion of the old man, he instantly put a name on that face ¡ª Hei Wuchang. Self-styled Ancestor Wuchang from the Wuchang Cult, standing toe to toe in terms of strength with the Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Ancestor. Naturally, both sects¡¯ grudges ran quite deep. [1]

    Huang Xiaolong sneered in return, scoffing, ¡°Old geezer Wuchang, with that corpse face of yours, those who don¡¯t know better might think you¡¯ve been long dead.¡±

    Ancestor Wuchang was enraged, ¡°You!¡± Before he even finished his words, his finger stabbed towards Huang Xiaolong. Thick corpse qi surged from this finger, emitting a nauseating stench.

    This was Ancestor Wuchang¡¯s Poisonous Corpse Finger!

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong countered with a palm without any changes to his expression.

    Because Huang Xiaolong hid his strength, disying the same level of cultivation as the Spiriting Demon Ancestor, he and Hei Wuchang both staggered several li back from the impact.

    The other Ancestors present stood at the sides watching, no one had the intention of pacifying the situation at all.

    Thinking that both sides might end up gravely injured in front of this pack of hyenas if they continued fighting, Hei Wuchang issued a cold harrumphed and stopped.

    Right at this time, the sounds of whistling wind came from the distance as a middle-aged man wearing a ck brocade robe with the crest of a blood-colored ferocious ghost head on his chest flew toward the Blood Rain Valley at rapid speed.

    ¡°The Infernal Ghost Messenger!¡± One of the Ancestors blurted out after getting a good look at the middle-aged man.

    The other Ancestors present were just as shocked. They didn¡¯t expect the Ghost Refining Sect cultivator they sent out to pick them would be an Infernal Ghost Messenger!

    1. Hei Wuchang also means ck Impermanence, a deity in Chinese folklore that escorts spirits to the underworld after death. Partner: White Impermanence.

 Chapter 958: Into the Ghost Refining Sect

    In the blink of an eye, the Infernal Ghost Messenger arrived above the waiting group of people.

    ¡°We greet the Infernal Ghost Messenger!¡± The Ancestors were the first group to step forward in greeting with ttering smiles on their faces.

    The Infernal Ghost Messenger stood high in the air with his hands behind his back. His haughty gaze swept over the people below and he gave a light nod apanied by a low hum of acknowledgement. In the next second, he bellowed with anger, ¡°Only a hundred and sixty-three people are here! This Messenger shall wait for ten minutes, after which, those that haven¡¯t arrived need note in the future!¡±

    At the Infernal Ghost Messenger¡¯s stern warning, the Ancestors and Patriarchs below inwardly shuddered.

    Standing amongst the group of people, Huang Xiaolong secretly observed the Infernal Ghost Messenger. With his powerful soul force, Huang Xiaolong already saw through this person¡¯s strength.

    This Infernal Ghost Messenger was indeed as rumored, a peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm master. Furthermore, this middle-aged man in front of him was close to reaching perfection stage Tenth Order Highgod Realm, the vast amount of godforce contained in his body was astounding.

    Although most of the present Ancestors were of early Tenth Order Highgod Realm cultivation, some even mid-Tenth Order, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the Infernal Ghost Messenger even if all of them joined forces and attacked.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong himself was confident that, even without resorting to his primordial divine dragon form, he could defeat this Infernal Ghost Messenger. That was only defeating, not killing. Only by transforming into a primordial divine dragon would he have one hundred percent grasp of killing him.

    In the time Huang Xiaolong was observing the Infernal Ghost Messenger, more Ancestors and Patriarchs of first-rank forces had arrived.

    Soon, the ten minutes came to an end.

    The Infernal Ghost Messenger¡¯s stern gaze swept over the final number of people, his voice akin to a reptile sliding down one¡¯s back, ¡°Very good, there are six forces¡¯ people missing. There¡¯s no need to wait any longer. Let¡¯s go.¡± His words gave no room to refute as he turned and flew off.

    The Ancestors and Patriarchs present quickly chased up to him.

    As for the six forces¡¯ people that had yet to arrive, they could already imagine their ending not far into the future.

    Once the Ghost Refining Sect Master session ceremony waspleted, those six forces would be erased from the Path to Hell.

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest flew behind the Infernal Ghost Messenger. Three hourster, they finally stopped upon reaching a virgin forest.

    The Infernal Ghost Messenger looked at the group behind him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say I did not remind you lot. There areyers of restrictions in this forest and there are space fissures everywhere. Remember to follow me closely.¡±

    Space fissures!

    Everyone looked grim in an instant.

    Even though they were confident in their own strength, that didn¡¯t make them feel any better at all. Being caught in a space fissure was extremely troublesome, for it wasn¡¯t so easy to escape.

    The Infernal Ghost Messenger ignored these people¡¯s reactions, disappearing into the virgin forest in a flicker.

    Watching this, the others immediately followed right behind him.

    The path the Infernal Ghost Messenger led them through was filled with twists and turns, messy and confusing. On top of that, there was ayer of poisonous miasma over the forest that hindered divine sense, preventing one from memorizing the way.

    The group flew for a full day. When the sky darkened, the poisonous miasma in the virgin forest seemed toe alive, exuding a whelming coldness that felt like it could freeze one¡¯s soul. Some peakte-Ninth Order Highgod Realm Patriarchs had to circte their godforce continuously to block out this cold air, but even so, it was exhaustive.

    Suddenly, the Infernal Ghost Messenger in front of the group stopped and ordered everyone to rest at that location, continuing onward the next day.

    His words sounded like music in everyone¡¯s eyes, their fraying tension finally rxed.

    After a night of rest, the group moved on, traveling during the day, and resting at night.

    About eight dayster, the scenery in front of them changed. The seemingly endless forest they had been flying through vanished from sight as they arrived at an ice-field.

    What amazed these people was the huge asteroid floating above the ice-field!

    They were unable to describe in words just how huge this asteroid was. On top of that, its surface was filled with cities; there were a lot of them, with numerous tall buildings. People were flying in and out from the cities akin to ants around an ant hill!

    ¡®This...!¡¯ Even Huang Xiaolong was astonished by the sight.

    Who would have imagined that the Ghost Refining Sect that made the countenance of countless gxies ashen just at the mere mention of its name was built on a huge asteroid! This asteroid was definitely not any smaller than the Heavenly Mountain he obtained years back.

    It was these Ancestors and Patriarchs¡¯ first timeing to the Ghost Refining Sect. Looking at the sight before them, the astonished expressions on their faces were quite simr to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Not waiting for them to recover, the Infernal Ghost Messenger was already urging them to follow up as he flew straight toward the huge asteroid.

    Everyone hurried behind him.

    As they approached the asteroid, Huang Xiaolong noticed that there seemed to be an energy nucleus at the core of it. If this energy nucleus exploded, it could probably wipe out all the lifeforms in a gxy.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered thinking of this.

    The Infernal Ghost Messenger led the group, descending at one of the cities on the asteroid.

    Huang Xiaolong looked slightly above the city gates where three ancient ancient characters stated: Ghost Refining City.

    They easily entered into the city with the Infernal Ghost Messenger leading them. No patrolling disciples or those guarding the gates stopped to check them.

    After entering the Ghost Refining City, Huang Xiaolong saw that all the buildings inside the city had grotesque appearances, dark and sinister, many of the buildings¡¯ outer appearance actually took the form of a human skull!

    Some were in the shape of internal organs, eyeballs, from severed hands to severed legs. There were also a few Yin Ghost and ghost beast buildings with their opened mouths fashioned into the buildings¡¯ entrance.

    The Ancestors and Patriarchs in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group were trembling with fear and apprehension as they arrived at a magnificent pceplex that took up almost the entire space of Ghost Refining City. One could hardly see the other end of the walls. Huang Xiaolong estimated this pceplex was as big an empire on the old Wind Snow Continent.

    The group entered the pceplex, where the Infernal Ghost Messenger instructed two disciples to arrange amodations for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. He then left, but not before leaving a warning to them, not to leave theplex they were in. If found, regardless who it was, they would be killed without mercy! He woulde pick them when it was the day of the Sect Master session ceremony.

    Right before the Infernal Ghost Messenger disappeared from view, Huang Xiaolong secretly attached a strand of divine sense onto him.

    Leaving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, the Infernal Ghost Messenger flew toward the center of the pceplex, descending and entering the biggest building.

    On the dais of the hall stood a young man, the same one that Huang Xiaolong had the five-year covenant with, the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s young lord! He was also the person who was going to take over the Ghost Refining Sect as Sect Master!

    Huang Xiaolong discovered that this young lord had grown stronger from the time theyst met five years ago. His cultivation already reached peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked, how did this Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s young lord raise his strength so fast?!

    ¡°Young lord,¡± Upon entering the hall, the Infernal Ghost Messenger stopped several feet away, greeting respectfully.

    The Ghost Refining Sect young lord nodded, ¡°Uncle Luo Yun, those Ancestors and Patriarchs all came?¡±

    The Infernal Ghost Messenger replied, ¡°Six forces did not arrive at the stipted time. After the session ceremony ends, I¡¯ll send people to clean them up.¡±

    Speaking of this, the Ghost Refining Sect young lord¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, ¡°There are thirteen days left until the ceremony, but the Sect Master is still not back yet!¡±

    ¡°Young lord, be at ease. With the Sect Master¡¯s strength, there will be no mishaps. Maybe the Sect Master has alreadye out from the Sea of Hell and is one the way back!¡± The Infernal Ghost Messenger persuaded.

    Huang Xiaolong nked, the Ghost Refining Sect Master wasn¡¯t here?!

 Chapter 959: The Ghost Refining Sectâ€™s Treasury

    Huang Xiaolong rejoiced at the news, the current Ghost Refining Sect Master being away at this time was an unexpected surprise for him!

    This was truly a golden opportunity bestowed by the heavens.

    The one person he was most wary of in the whole Ghost Refining Sect was its current Sect Master. With the Sect Master absent, it was one big worry off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Oh right, are there any news of that Huang Xiaolong?¡± The Ghost Refining Sect young lord changed the subject all of a sudden.

    The Ghost Messenger shook his head, ¡°We¡¯ve confirmed that he came to the Path to Hell; as for where he currently is, we still haven¡¯t found out.¡±

    A faint green light glimmered in the depths of the young lord¡¯s eyes, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong makes me ufortable, I can¡¯t feel at ease if I don¡¯t kill him. Pass down my order, have the various sects¡¯ experts in the Path to Hell pay attention to this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s whereabouts and immediately report to me once they have any news of him. Also, none of you are to make any moves, I¡¯d like to kill him personally.¡±

    ¡°As you wish, young lord.¡± The Infernal Ghost Messenger nodded in acknowledgement.

    ¡°Have people look after that Ascending Moon Old Man and the rest well. After sacrificing them and offering their blood essence, I believe my Ghost God¡¯s injuries will heal rapidly.¡± The Ghost Refining Sect young lord added.

    ¡°Rest assured, young lord. The ghost prison is built withyers of restrictions, even if no one is guarding them, those people won¡¯t be able to escape. Even if they somehow managed to do it, they still wouldn¡¯t make it out of our Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s door. Worse still, there is also the Nightmare Forest.¡± The Ghost Messenger scoffed.

    Their discussion moved into other matters rted to the uing ceremony. A short whileter, the Ghost Messenger took his leave, returning to his own cultivation pce.

    Huang Xiaolong sat in a meditating posture in the yard arranged for him, in deep thought. His n in order of importance was rescuing his Master ASD, then look for a chance to enter the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s treasury!

    However, the question hanging in the air was, when was the Ghost Refining Sect Mastering back? Time was of the essence, therefore, Huang Xiaolong had to find the location of the ghost prison they spoke of as soon as possible.

    Both the Ghost Messenger and the Ghost Refining Sect young lord were powerful adversaries, if Huang Xiaolong fought them, the disturbance would definitely alert other Ghost Refining Sect members. Thus, trying to get information about the ghost prison from either one of these people was obviously unwise. He would have to try his luck with other Ghost Refining Sect cultivators.

    Huang Xiaolong used some tricks to bypass the restrictions around the courtyard and specifically instructed the Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Patriarch to stay inside before vanishing from the pce building.

    After exiting the pce building, Huang Xiaolong altered his physical appearance to match the Ghost Messenger¡¯s after a quick thought. He then walked out from this pceplex that was the Ghost Refining Sect headquarters.

    Outside, he carefully spread his divine sense. Everything within a million li radius of the Ghost Refining City appeared clearly like a map in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, including all the secret cultivation chambers hidden in dark corners of the city residences, as well as all the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s high-level Highgod Realm masters in the city.

    In a flicker, he appeared inside a residence¡¯s secret chamber.

    Inside the secret chamber, the Eighth Order Highgod Realm master¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide. The first thing that entered his sight was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Lord Ghost Messenger!¡± That Ghost Refining Sect master was bbergasted, hastily kneeling despite feeling bemused. Normally, had the Ghost Messenger wanted to see them, he would summon them through themunication talisman. Lord Ghost Messenger had nevere looking for them personally. But before his thoughts could go any further, he felt himself being forcefully pulled forth by an overwhelming forceing from ¡®Lord Ghost Messenger.¡¯

    A purple light glimmered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as the symbol for soul ¡®»ê¡¯ prated into the Ghost Refining Sect master¡¯s mind, scouring his soul for information.

    A few minutester, the soul-scouring ended.

    His Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power rushed out, turning that Ghost Refining Sect master into a dried corpse in the blink of an eye. However, he was still alive, Huang Xiaolong merely had him fall into an etern.

    High-level masters like this usually had a soul token kept within the sect, which would shatter if the corresponding master died. This would definitely alert the Ghost Refining Sect of intruders.

    From this person¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong came to know that the number of Seventh Order Highgod Realm masters and above that had joined the Ghost Refining Sect was more than thirty thousand! Just the Tenth Order Highgod Realm masters were more than a thousand!

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely dumbfounded.

    The Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s strength was truly terrifying!

    Even the ancient devil n merely had a little over a thousand Highgod Realm masters overall. Amongst them, the number of Seventh Order experts and above was pitifully small, less than fifty.

    The person he just soul-scoured was an Elder of the Ghost Rearing Hall that didn¡¯t know the location of the ghost prison, only the Enforcement Hall¡¯s Elders and Grand Elders would know.

    ¡°The Enforcement Hall¡¯s Elders and Grand Elders.¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated under his breath as his divine sense locked onto an Eighth Order Highgod Realm Enforcer Elder not far from where he was.

    Ten minutester, using the same method, Huang Xiaolong finished scouring the Enforcement Hall Elder¡¯s soul, devouring his blood essence and godforce and putting him into an eternal sleep.

    ¡°South of the city.¡± A sh of joy glimmered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    It turns out this ghost prison was right under a certain residence in the south side of the city!

    At first, Huang Xiaolong was worried it would be inside the Ghost Refining Sect headquarters. Had it been so, rescuing the old man would be many times harder.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not hurry over, he soul-scoured another five Enforcement Hall Elders and one early Tenth Order Highgod Realm Grand Elder. From that Grand Elder¡¯s memories, he learned the way to deal with theyers of restrictions, and unexpectedly also discovered the location of the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s treasury!

    The problem was, the treasury was guarded by four protectors, each possessing strengthparable to an Infernal Ghost Messenger. More importantly, only three people knew the method of opening the treasury.

    One was the current Ghost Refining Sect Master, while the other two were that young lord and the Infernal Ghost Messenger! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased in a deep frown.

    Obviously, it was impossible to dig out the way to open the treasury from the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s mouth, leaving him two choices, either the young lord or the Infernal Ghost Messenger. The problem was, if these two remained inside the headquarters, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find a window of opportunity to obtain the information from them.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better go save the old man first.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows smoothened. After all, his primary intention ining here was to save the Ascending Moon Old Man, the rest was secondary.

    Having decided, Huang Xiaolong made his way toward the city¡¯s south side ording to the path he obtained from the Enforcement Hall Elders¡¯ memories, finding the hidden door leading to the ghost prison entrance under the residence.

    There were more than twenty disciples guarding the ghost prison entrance below, but they weren¡¯t that strong, most of them being mid-level Highgod Realm masters.

    Without raising any attention, he easily and swiftly dealt with the guards, resolved the restrictions ced on the entrance and shed inside.

    There were seven floors in the ghost prison. The more one descended, the stronger the restrictions ced around it became. The Ascending Moon Old Man was held on the second floor.

    What Huang Xiaolong saw next dumbfounded him. When he appeared at the second floor in front of the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s cell, the old man was leaning back with one foot swaying in rhyme with the little tune he was humming while enjoying wine! From the looks of it, his days had been quitefortable, nothing like a prisoner at all.

    ¡°Old man, where did you get wine from?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice frightened the old man so much he jumped out of his bed, but when he saw it was Huang Xiaolong, the old man¡¯s face beamed. He pounced on Huang Xiaolong, giving him a great big hug whileughing madly, ¡°Sissy fudges! Kid, I knew you¡¯d definitelye save me, your Master! You¡¯ve finally shown up!¡±

 Chapter 960: The Ghost Refining Sect Masterâ€™s Return!

    Hearing the old man¡¯s signature phrase, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist grinning, ¡°I say, old man, it looks like your days were very nourishing, there¡¯s even good wine apanying you.¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man refuted, ¡°Nourishing my ass, I¡¯m being reared like a pig here every day! That wine is part of my collection from before, and it¡¯s about to finish too. If you still hadn¡¯t shown up, I really don¡¯t know where I was supposed to go looking for wine to pass my days!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless.

    In fact, there was also a restriction on the old man¡¯s body, binding his godforce, but this wasn¡¯t a problem in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. In just a few minutes, he had undone the restriction on the old man.

    The moment the restriction on his body disappeared, the Ascending Moon Old Man did several chest pumping actions, grinning sheepishly, ¡°That thing nearly suffocated this old man to death.¡±

    ¡°Old man,e on, let¡¯s leave this ce.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man hesitated, saying, ¡°On this prison¡¯s second and third floors, there are quite a few masters from the Wangu n, Giant Tribe, and other forces being detained, should we...?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss thister.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to leave the Ghost Refining Sect at this point in time. If he rescued too many people at once, it would only increase the risk of exposing himself, therefore, the others would have to wait for their chance when he wanted to leave.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man pondered Huang Xiaolong words and did not say anything further.

    Thus, bringing the old man with him, Huang Xiaolong executed a Greater Space Teleportation to leave the ghost prison. When they appeared again, they were in the courtyard arranged for the Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Ancestor.

    Although he had rescued the Ascending Moon Old Man from the ghost prison, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t afford to rx his vignce. The Ghost Refining Sect would very soon discover the absence of a prisoner.

    At that time, they would surely conduct a thorough search of the city. Huang Xiaolong was certain that the group of Patriarchs and Ancestors would also be suspected.

    Which was why he had to find out the method of leaving the Nightmare Forest before the Ghost Refining Sect discovered that the Ascending Moon Old Man had been rescued. The Nightmare Forest was precisely the dangerous old-growth forest they had to cross to arrive at the giant meteorite.

    Without the urate path of leaving the Nightmare Forest, Huang Xiaolong himself could only be trapped within the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s territory.

    From the several Enforcement Hall¡¯s Elders and Grand Elders¡¯ memories, he simrly found out that only the same three people knew the way of leaving the Nightmare Forest; the Sect Master, the young lord, and that Infernal Ghost Messenger.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong decided to wait.

    Wait for a chance; wait for either the young lord or the Infernal Ghost Messenger to leave the Ghost Refining Sect headquarters.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense followed their movements at all times.

    Soon, nightfall arrived.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s anticipation ended with disappointment, both of his targets remained inside the headquarters, barely taking a step outside.

    The same thing happened on the second day.

    At this point, there were only eleven days until the Ghost Refining Sect Master session ceremony.

    ¡®Eleven days!¡¯

    The Ghost Refining Sect Master could be returning at any moment. Huang Xiaolong grew more anxious as time passed.

    By the third day, just as Huang Xiaolong decided to risk it and take action, the young lord who had been inside the pceplex all this time finally went out!

    Stepping out from the headquarters, the Ghost Refining Sect young lord directly headed out from the city, away from the meteoritend and toward the edge of the ice-field.

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly heaved in great relief as he secretly followed behind. As they got closer to the edge of the ice-field, it dawned on Huang Xiaolong what the young lord wanted to do here.

    At the edge of this ice-field was a naturally formed spiritual energy pond.

    Although the frigid qi from the pond could be harmful, for those cultivating in yin and cold element techniques, practicing inside this pond would enhance their strengths by leaps and bounds.

    This was precisely what the young lord came here to do.

    The Ghost Refining Sect had constructed a small pce building around the spiritual pond, entirely fencing it, named Spiritual Pond Pce. The entrance was guarded by two Tenth Order Highgod Realm masters.

    ¡°Young lord.¡± When the Ghost Refining Sect young lord appeared at the entrance, the guardians took a step forward and saluted on a single knee.

    The young lord nodded and strode into the Spiritual Pond Pce inrge strides.

    The smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face deepened watching the young lord¡¯s figure disappearing into the pce. He then took out and released the God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope, letting it integrate with the surrounding space. With the Spiritual Pond Pce as the center, the surrounding ten thousand li werepletely separated from the outside world, unknown to the people inside.

    Only then did Huang Xiaolong emerge into the open, slowly walking toward the two guardians.

    The two Tenth Order Highgod Realm guardians were stunned when a ck-haired young man suddenly appeared in their line of sight. They had been guarding the Spiritual Pond Pce for hundreds of millennia and this was the first time they saw someone other than their young lord approaching this ce.

    The Spiritual Pond Pce was one of the forbiddennds of the Ghost Refining Sect, and disciples were not allowed to approach more than ten thousand li. This was the reason why no disciples dared to ignore this rule and trespass.

    What baffled the two guardians even more was that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappeared in a flicker. In the next second, the ck-haired young man reappeared right in front of them.

    As fast as lightning, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands were already gripping both guardians¡¯ throats as his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power came to life.

    Inside the Spiritual Pond Pce, the Ghost Refining Sect young lord sat cross-legged in the hall. He hadn¡¯t even begun to cultivate when the energy fluctuations outside alerted him.

    ¡°There is actually someone who dares to trespass into the Spiritual Pond Pce?¡± A brief moment of surpriseter, a smile spread over his face, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since something intriguing happened.¡± However, his confidence in his own strength prompted him to continue meditating cross-legged at the center of the hall, waiting for that person toe in.

    He looked forward to seeing who it was.

    Just a bit over a minuteter, he saw a figure walk into the pce from outside.

    When the young lord saw the face of the person walking in, he eximed in astonishment, ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Walking into the Spiritual Pond Pce, Huang Xiaolong saw the central part of the main hall, which was a ck-purplish pond. Above it was faint roiling spiritual energy so dense that it became fog. An overwhelming frigid qi was radiating from the pond water.

    This was the spiritual energy pond!

    The Ghost Refining Sect young lord was currently sitting cross-legged in the air above it.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell onto the young lord, greeting with an aloof tone, ¡°Ghost Refining Sect young lord, we meet again. I¡¯m notte for our five-year covenant, right?¡±

    The Ghost Refining Sect young lord got up on his feet,ughing heartily at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you really have guts toe!¡± Hi paused briefly then surmised, ¡°You probably snuck in through that group of Ancestors. My Ghost God is coincidentallycking the blood essence of someone with a powerful physique, you came at the right time.¡± Saying this, a ck light glimmered behind him as a giant ghost shadow appeared.

    The shadow was ten zhang tall and bore a close resemnce to the young lord, exuding an overpowering ghost qi.

    Every core disciple of the Ghost Refining Sect practiced a secret art that enabled them to rear a Ghost God!

    Naturally, each Ghost God had a different level of innate talent and abilities, thus there would be also be differences in strength between one Ghost God to another. The Ghost God reared by the Ghost Refining Sect young lord had a simr aura to the young lord; in fact, it could be said that the Ghost God¡¯s strength was slightly above his.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong could see that the Ghost God¡¯s soul was injured, which reduced its true battle strength.

    ¡°Go.¡± The Ghost Refining Sect young lord said to the Ghost God behind him.

    Receiving his order, the Ghost God lunged at Huang Xiaolong with its mouth opened wide as if wanting to take a bite out of him. Before it arrived, waves of ghost qi washed over Huang Xiaolong, threatening to drown him within.

    Instead of dodging, Huang Xiaolong rushed forward, his Infinite Buddha Supreme Godhead rotating at rapid speed as he sent out an Earthen Buddha Palm attack.

    Just as he and the Ghost Refining Sect young lord¡¯s battle began, above the Ghost Refining City, a figure exuding a majestic aura appeared out of nowhere.

    Sensing this aura, the Infernal Ghost Messenger flew into the air in an instant.

    ¡°Sect Master, you¡¯ve returned!¡± Arriving before that figure, the Infernal Ghost Messenger bowed respectfully in salute.

 Chapter 961: Striking Off The Ghost Refining Sect Young Lord

    A secondter, the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s Grand Elders also appeared consecutively, respectfully kneeling before their Sect Master as they weed his return.

    The Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s gaze swept over the group of people, asking, ¡°Where is the young lord?¡±

    ¡°Replying the Sect Master, the young lord went to cultivate at the Spiritual Pond Pce, should I make a trip over and inform him that Sect Master has returned?¡± The Infernal Ghost Messenger inquired.

    ¡°Since the young lord is cultivating in the Spiritual Pond Pce, there¡¯s no need to disturb him. After returning from the Sea of Hell this time, I¡¯ve more or less determined the location of the Devil King Pce. However, without the devil n, there is temporarily no way for us to open it.¡± The Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s voice turned solemn, ¡°Do you know the whereabouts of the Devil Bead?¡±

    ¡°ording to the information we¡¯ve collected, there is a ny percent chance that the Devil Bead has fallen into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.¡± The Infernal Ghost Messenger went on, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is here in the Path to Hell, it¡¯s just that we were unable to locate him.¡±

    The Ghost Refining Sect Master sounded even more solemn, ¡°Use every means necessary, this Huang Xiaolong must be found! I must get that Devil Bead, there is something essential to me among the treasures left behind by the Devil King.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°Go and prepare the session ceremony well. Inform me when the young lordes out from the Spiritual Pond Pce.¡±

    The present members of the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s higher echelon respectfullyplied and retreated.

    ...

    Inside the Spiritual Pond Pce, the Ghost God lunging towards Huang Xiaolong was knocked back by his Earthen Buddha Palm strike, crashing into one of the pce walls. A resounding boom shook the hall.

    Under his Earthen Buddha Palm, the ghost qi flowing around the Ghost God roiled violently and a roar of pain escaped its mouth.

    The Buddhism energy was the bane of all ghostly creatures and devils.

    Although the Ghost Gods refined by the Ghost Refining Sect members were powerful, against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Buddhism force, they would be suppressed just the same.

    ¡°You, Buddhism energy! You¡¯re from the Bodhisattva Faction!¡± The Ghost Refining Sect young lord blurted out in shock.

    If there was a power in the lower realm that the Ghost Refining Sect had any qualms about, it would the Bodhisattva Faction. It wasn¡¯t to say that the Bodhisattva Faction was more powerful than them, it was just because of their cultivation techniques!

    The Bodhisattva Faction¡¯s cultivation techniques birthed Buddhism energy. Especially after condensing their godhead, a cultivator¡¯s godforce would contain Buddhism energy that was able to suppress their Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s techniques to a ruthless degree.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent and silent. In a flicker, he executed the same Earthen Buddha Palm, but this time it was aimed at the young lord himself.

    The Ghost Refining Sect young lord recovered from his shock, his calm returned. A cruel gleam flitted across his eyes as he bellowed, ¡°Blood Prison, Ten Thousand Ghosts Palm!¡±

    A ghostly palm countered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm strike, causing blood red light to explode in the hall, drowned in a sea of roiling ghost qi.

    Nefarious screeching ghosts multiplied as if they were being born from the blood prison itself.

    These nefarious ghosts formed a giant ck palm with an ancient character for ¡®ghost¡¯ at the center of it, exuding a vast, overwhelming, and terrifying ghost energy.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if you have Buddhism energy, you¡¯re fated to die in my hands! This is the Path to Hell, my Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s territory, I can freely manipte the environment¡¯s ghost qi. In the end, your Buddhism energy will be suppressed by me!¡± The Ghost Refining Sect young lord bellowed.

    The Blood Prison Ten Thousand Ghosts Palm collided with the Earthen Buddha Palm.

    Violent shockwaves rolled out in all directions. Golden luminance pierced the sky, while a bloody light dyed the earth. The nefarious ghosts¡¯ wails were carried in all directions by the turbulent shockwaves.

    Huang Xiaolong and the Ghost Refining Sect young lord were both forcefully thrown backwards from the impact. The young lord crashed into a stone pir,pletely shattering it, causing the whole pce swayed violently as if it could copse in the next second.

    ¡°You... impossible, how could you have be so strong?!¡± The Ghost Refiinf Sect young lord forcefully pressed down turbulent blood flow in his body, but he couldn¡¯t help looking at Huang Xiaolong with shock and disbelief.

    Five years ago, the two of them had battled once. At that time, he yed Huang Xiaolong like a fiddle, but now, in a single exchange, he had fallen to a disadvantage!

    The peak of mid-Eighth Order Highgod Realm! But at that time Huang Xiaolong was just a peak early Seventh Order Highgod Realm! As these thoughts shed past his mind, the young lord saw one thousand arms emerge from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    Those one thousand arms moved at the same time. Every arm was enshrouded in a radiant golden luminance as great waves of Buddhism energy flooded out from them.

    The Ghost Refining Sect young lord paled considerably, no longer hesitating. His body expanded several times at a rapid speed.

    ¡°Mad Devil God¡¯s Body!¡±

    ¡°Ghost Refining Godly Art!¡±

    The young lord bellowed as he summoned the ghost qi in the surroundings towards him.

    In an instant, a terrifying ocean of ghost qi came into existence around him.

    Standing at the center of the high waves of ghost qi, the Ghost Refining Sect young lord seemed to be the irrefutable supreme ruler of the underworld, the king amongst ghost kings.

    Following that, the blood red light around him expanded, bing more vivid, integrating with the rush of ghost qi and turning into numerous Ghost Gods. The Ghost God he reared suddenly appeared behind him,bining into one body with the young lord.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and the Ghost Refining Sect young lord attacked at the same time.

    In a split second, one thousand Earthen Buddha Palm struck out. Blinding golden Buddha luminance and silhouettes of various Buddhas filled the sky.

    Resounding shes thundered in the air one after another.

    At one point, the Spiritual Pond Pce could no longer withstand the savage destructive power, exploding into pieces.

    After countless exchanges, the Ghost Refining Sect young lord tumbled backwards in the air with blood spurting from his mouth, whereas Huang Xiaolong staggered back again and again for several hundred li before regaining his bnce.

    ¡°You!¡± The Ghost Refining Sect young lord red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong, but just as he opened his mouth to speak, blood gushed up his throat, dyeing the translucent ice-field red.

    Huang Xiaolong did not waste time with words. In a flicker, he had already arrived right before the young lord, a fist flying at his face.

    Although the God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope had cut off the Spiritual Pond Pce and its surroundings from the outside world so that others couldn¡¯t detect themotion, anything could happen. Huang Xiaolong had to get the Ghost Refining Sect young lord under his control in the shortest time possible.

    Seeing the fist growingrger in his sight, the Ghost Refining Sect young lord abruptly turned around and sped away, giving up on battling Huang Xiaolong further. The thought of escaping sprouted in his mind.

    However, he had barely flown far when a golden light shed before his eyes as he ran into an invisible energy barrier, causing him to bounce back.

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s murderous punch arrived behind him.

    Sensing great danger, the young lord forcefully twisted his body in the air, wanting to counter with a palm, but he was still a step toote. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch smashed squarely on his back, sending him flying in the opposite direction.

    There was now a deep, bloody hole on the Ghost Refining Sect young lord¡¯s back.

    ¡°You want to run? I have locked down the surrounding ten thousand li with the God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope. That¡¯s why, no matter what happens here, the people outside won¡¯t know a thing.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    The Ghost Refining Sect young lord suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, my death will alert the entire Ghost Refining Sect. At that time, you still won¡¯t be able to leave here alive.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong made a scoffing noise, and looked at him with contempt, ¡°Who said I wanted to kill you?¡±

    The Ghost Refining Sect young lord flinched, an ominous feeling gripping his heart.

    Half an hourter.

    Huang Xiaolong released his grip, throwing the young lord¡¯s dried body on the icefield below before letting out a long breath of relief.

    Finally, he need not worry about the young lord anymore! Moreover, he had discovered how to open the sect¡¯s treasury as well as the method to safely cross the Nightmare Forest.

    Simrly to those from the Enforcement Hall, he did not actually kill the young lord, merely causing him to fall into an etern.

    Huang Xiaolong changed his facial features and body into the young lord¡¯s and flew back in the direction of the Ghost Refining City. He also did not collect the God Restricting Golden Silkthread Rope, having it continue to lock down the Spiritual Pond Pce¡¯s surroundings.

 Chapter 962: Cleaning Out The Ghost Refining Sectâ€™s Treasury

    Huang Xiaolong covertly made his way back to the Spiriting Demon Gates Ancestor¡¯s courtyard, reconvening with the Ascending Moon Old Man and Fan Yuxiao.

    Because Huang Xiaolong had altered his physical appearance to that of the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s young lord, when he old man and Fan Yuxiao saw him, both of them panicked for a good while until Huang Xiaolong reverted to his original appearance, causing the two of them to feel frightened for nothing.

    Immediately after he returned, he gave both men more than a dozen escaping talismans andmunication talismans. If they felt something wasn¡¯t right, they were to immediately flee the Ghost Refining Sect using the escaping talismans, and contact himter on using themunication talismans. At the right time, Huang Xiaolong would take them away from here.

    As a precaution, he imprinted the method of leaving the Nightmare Forest into their minds. Due to an afterthought, he also gave the old man and Fan Yuxiao several bottles of rank ten tribtion grade Myriad Cure Holy Pills and a few divine armors, as well as some cautionary words before leaving, heading out of the Ghost Refining City once again.

    The Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s treasury wasn¡¯t located inside the headquarters, but at the mountain behind the city.

    In less than fifteen minutes, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of a mountain with a peak akin to the tip of a sharp de.

    The Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s treasury was right in this ce!

    Moments after Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of the mountain peak, a bright light rippled in the air as four white-haired old men emerged.

    They were the four guardian protectors of the treasury.

    ¡°We greet the young lord.¡± The four old men came up to Huang Xiaolong, greeting respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°I came over to pick something from the treasury. The four of you can withdraw, I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young lord.¡± The four guardians once again saluted and left quietly.

    He then formed a strange seal with his hands and waved toward the mountain. Instantly, the de-tip peak emitted a brilliant light, a small scale transmission array emerged at the slope of the mountain.

    This transmission array was drawn using ghost talisman symbols that finally formed a big ghost face, giving off an eerie feeling.

    This array was used to transfer directly into the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s treasury, but it required a secret method to activate it.

    In a sh, Huang Xiaolong was standing at the center of the transmission array, then flicked two hand seals into the center of it.

    The ghost eyes of the transmission array glimmered with a ck light, causing the entire array to subsequently shake and light up. This continued for several breaths before the scenery in front of Huang Xiaolong changed. He was now standing above a big.

    The Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s treasures were actually kept above a big. Huang Xiaolong would have found it hard to believe it if he didn¡¯t already know about it from the young lord¡¯s memories. Even so, it was hard not to be amazed looking at the view in front of him.

    Before him were various mountain ranges of piled up divine armors and weapons that extended further than the eye could see.

    All of these divine armors and weapons were forged from rare ores and iron from the Divine World, every single piece was a treasure that cultivators outside could only dream of.

    Moreover, there was a strong aura of divine pillsing from the unseen edge of these mountain ranges.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had obtained the Hailstone and Xuanji Treasures in the past,pared to whatid before his eyes right now, the difference was akin to that between a grass hut and a grand pce. Even ten thousand Hailstone Treasures couldn¡¯tpare to this Ghost Refining Sect treasury in size and wealth.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath to calm his excited heart. In a flicker, he arrived above one of the mountain peaks his palm facing downwards, then all three of his supreme godheads rotated at the same time. In the next second, the whole mountain of divine armors was sucked off the ground. This mountain was at least twenty thousand li long, and several thousand zhang tall!

    He had moved the entire mountain into his spatial ring. Six breathster, Huang Xiaolong locked onto another mountain of divine armors.

    Ten minutester, he had lost count of how many divine armor mountains he had shifted away. Even with his astonishing strength, after consecutively moving such arge amount of treasures, he was gasping for breath after ten minutes.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong could only stop and rest. He threw a rank ten tribtion grade Myriad Cure Holy Pill into his mouth and began adjusting his breathing, which caused his exhausted godforce to recover shortly.

    Seeing he didn¡¯t even make a dent in the long stretch of mountains, Huang Xiaolong actually had a wry smile on his face at this predicament. Who would thought there would be a day when he was reduced to being a porter!

    ¡®Still, this kind of porter work doesn¡¯te along often, I¡¯d better continue working hard!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong began to move mountains of divine armors again.

    Atst, slightly over an hourter, Huang Xiaolong finished moving all the divine armors and stood at the beginning of the mountain high piles of weapons.

    At this moment, he was extremely d, d that he didn¡¯t discard the spatial rings of the Highgod Realm masters he had killed and kept them with him. Otherwise, he would be sitting on a pile of treasure with no way to take them out.

    Although he had expanded the space inside his Asura Ring many times over, it still couldn¡¯t fit so many divine armor mountains. Not to mention the mountains of weapons that were even more numerous than the divine armors. Thus, it took Huang Xiaolong two hours to move all them.

    Next, Huang Xiaolong came to the divine pills section.

    ¡°Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets!¡±

    ¡°Undying God Pills!¡±

    ¡°Myriad Cure Holy Pills!¡±

    Looking at the seemingly endless mountains of divine pellets, Huang Xiaolong swallowed audibly, every kind of divine pills found here was top grade and above! In fact, most of them were tribtion grade! With a single nce, Huang Xiaolong noticed arge number of rank nine and rank ten tribtion grade divine pellets!

    Some of the divine pellets were as tall a person, with a golden cyan color or purple-silver, even emerald gold. Even with his knowledge, Huang Xiaolong actually couldn¡¯t name some of these divine pills. Still, from the rich aurasing from them, they could be a higher grade than the Myriad Cure Holy Pill.

    A hint of green flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. If he refined all of these divine pellets, he could probably break through to Ninth Order Highgod Realm, right?

    ¡®Their grandmothers, this Ghost Refining Sect, how long have they been hoarding to umte so many divine pellets?!¡¯

    But now, all them were his!

    Huang Xiaolong no longer dallied. His godforce roared to life again as he began to shift a mountain of Myriad Cure Holy Pills into a spatial ring.

    In order to save time, he decided to forgo the lower grade Spring Autumn Hundred Life Divine Pellets.

    Also, Huang Xiaolong would feel slightly guilty in his heart if he really emptied out the entire Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s treasury. No matter what, he should leave some ¡®sweets¡¯ for the kind host.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong had moved almost all of the divine pill mountains.

    While he was working hard in the treasury, the Ghost Refining Sect Master received the Infernal Ghost Messenger¡¯s report saying the young lord had exited the Spiritual Pond Pce and was now in the treasury.

    ¡°The treasury?¡± The Ghost Refining Sect Master frowned, perplexed. He then gave an order to the Infernal Ghost Messenger, ¡°Make a trip to the treasury, see what¡¯s going on and tell the young lord toe see me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡± The Infernal Ghost Messenger acknowledged respectfully and retreated from the hall, flying toward the treasury.

    A short whileter, the Infernal Ghost Messenger arrived at the mountain peak.

    ¡°We greet the Ghost Messenger.¡± The four guardians appeared in front of him and saluted.

    ¡°All of you stay guard here, I¡¯m going into the treasury to pick the young lord. The Sect Master wants to see him.¡± The Infernal Ghost Messenger said to the four guardians.

 Chapter 963: Fleeing From the Ghost Refining Sect

    The four guardians respectfullyplied and retreated to the side.

    The Infernal Ghost Messenger formed a seal with his hands and sent it into the mountain peak. In less than a second, the ghost face transmission array reappeared on the slope of the mountain.

    At the same time, inside the treasury, Huang Xiaolong who was joyously moving mountain after mountain of divine pellets into his spatial rings suddenly stopped. Before entering, he left an invisible restriction on the mountain peak, therefore he immediately knew that someone came in.

    ¡°Could it be the Infernal Ghost Messenger?¡± Huang Xiaolong was feeling nonplussed.

    Other than the Ghost Refining Sect young lord, only the Sect Master and Infernal Ghost Messenger knew the method of activating the transmission array. It wasn¡¯t likely that the Sect Master woulde here looking for him personally, which meant it was the Infernal Ghost Messenger!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered, ¡®What to do now?¡¯

    Should he go out now and ask what the Infernal Ghost Messenger wanted? Or wait until he entered, then deal with him once and for all!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell on the undting peaks piled up from colorful godheads! After the mountains of divine pellets ended, it was the beginning of glistening mountains made of godheads, a lot of them!

    Furthermore, most of these godheads were from Tenth Order Highgod Realm masters and above! Some evente-Tenth Order and peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm!

    In the span of unknown millennia, just how many Highgod Realm masters had the Ghost Refining Sect killed in order to amass such a horrifying amount of godheads? One could barely see where the mountains ended!

    Perhaps their one saving grace was that arge portion of them were demonic beast n members¡¯ godheads.

    Still, one could imagine the shocking number of masters that died in the hands of the Refining Ghost Sect!

    With his gaze still fixed on the mountains of godhead, a fierce gleam shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He concealed himself into the void, vanishing from the treasury.

    On the other side, the Infernal Ghost Messenger activated the transmission array and appeared above the treasury. However, when he saw the empty stretches ofnd, he was momentarily dazed, totally dumbfounded.

    His divine sense swept around. Did he, perhaps, transfer to the wrong ce? Otherwise he could not exin where the mountains of divine armors and weapons vanished.

    In that moment, while the Infernal Ghost Messenger was in a daze, a powerful force mmed onto him from the back.

    The Infernal Ghost Messenger snapped back to his senses, but just as he wanted to dodge, it was already toote. The attacknded squarely on his back, knocking him out of breath while a horrifying destructive force passed through his body.

    The Infernal Ghost Messenger smashed face down into the ground below, causing it to shake from the impact, then he vomited blood. It took him a few good breaths of time before he could turn his head to look at his attacker.

    ¡°You¡ª young lord!!!¡± When the Infernal Ghost Messenger saw that his attacker was actually their own sect¡¯s young lord, his anger turned into confusion.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care for his reaction, manifesting one thousand arms from his back.

    The Tenth Move of the Dragon God, Dragon Piercing Through Heaven and Earth!

    All thousand arms struck simultaneously, causing a myriad of divine dragons to whistle through the air.

    The Infernal Ghost Messenger¡¯s face was tense and grim, swiftly leaping away while ghost qi rushed out from his body like an angry beast. Countless nefarious ghosts flew out from his punch, attempting to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    However, even at his peak, the Infernal Ghost Messenger could hardly be considered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s match, what¡¯s more now when he had just suffered a heavy injury.

    Countless ghosts were turned into smoke, while the Infernal Ghost Messenger shot toward the ground below.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the young lord!¡± The Infernal Ghost Messenger struggled to his feet a momentter, fear and fury on his face as he red at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Who are you? Where is our young lord?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong slowly strode toward the Infernal Ghost Messenger, speaking tly, ¡°Your young lord? Why don¡¯t you worry about yourself first?¡±

    Because the treasury was an independent space, totally cut off from the outside world, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried that the loud noises here would alert the people outside, but he wanted to be done with this Infernal Ghost Messenger in the shortest time. Else, the people outside would be suspicious if things took too long.

    Huang Xiaolong transformed into his primordial divine dragon form in a sway, his w mming down on the Infernal Ghost Messenger.

    ¡°The primordial Dragon n!¡± The Infernal Ghost Messenger eximed in shock. He was about to run, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w already buried him into the ground before scooping him out.

    Looking at the half-dead Infernal Ghost Messenger, Huang Xiaolong used the same method he did on the young lord and others, devouring his blood essence and godforce, then sealed his soul, keeping him in aa.

    After dealing with the Infernal Ghost Messenger, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest in the mountains of godheads was greatly reduced. Right now, he needed to take his Master and leave the Ghost Refining Sect at the fastest speed!

    ¡®I will return!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong took onest look at the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s treasury, making a promise in his heart.

    Naturally, the next time he returned, it would be to kill the Ghost Refining Sect Master and conquer the Ghost Refining Sect.

    Huang Xiaolong exited through the transmission array.

    ¡°Young lord.¡± The four guardians waiting outside approached when they saw Huang Xiaolong, but they couldn¡¯t help asking what happened when the Infernal Ghost Messenger was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°The Infernal Ghost Messenger is inside searching for something, I need to return and see the Sect Master first.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined, and left in a flicker, leaving the four guardians looking bemusedly at each other.

    Back in the Ghost Refining City, Huang Xiaolong did not conceal his movements, unlike the first time. He headed straight to the Spiriting Demon Gates Patriarch¡¯s courtyard.

    After arriving at the courtyard, he didn¡¯t waste time exining much to the old man and Fan Yuxiao, sweeping both up and executing a Greater Space Teleportation all the way to the edge of the Nightmare Forest. The three of them quickly disappeared into the forest.

    Once inside the Nightmare Forest, Huang Xiaolong no longer had any scruples, transforming into his primordial divine dragon form and flying towards the exit at lightning speed.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong rushed into the Nightmare Forest, the Ghost Refining Sect Master that had waited for the Infernal Ghost Messenger for quite a while yet still hasn¡¯t seen him return started to feel suspicious. He took out hismunication talisman and attempted to contact the two masters guarding the Spiritual Pond Pce, but received no reply from either of them.

    The Sect Master suddenly jumped to his feet, immediately summoning all the Grand Elders to the hall.

    ¡°Pass down my order, lock down the entire Ghost Refining Sect, no one is allowed to leave or enter!¡± The Ghost Refining Sect Master decisively gave an order, then sent a group ofte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm Grand Elders to check the Spiritual Pond Pce.

    The Sect Master himself sped toward the mountain peak where the treasury was.

    ¡°We greet the Sect Master!¡± The four guardians saluted respectfully when they saw their Sect Master appear in person. At the same time, all of them were confused, what day was today? First, it was the young lord, then the Infernal Ghost Messenger, and now even the Sect Master himself. All of them came to the treasury.

    In the past, these three people rarely came here in years.

    ¡°Where is the young lord?¡± The Ghost Refining Sect Master went straight to the point.

    ¡°The young lord? Didn¡¯t the young lord just went back to see Sect Master?¡± One of the four guardians answered, confusion in his voice.

    The Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s face darkened instantly, the suspicion he had be stronger. He asked again, ¡°Where¡¯s the Ghost Messenger?¡±

    ¡°The young lord said that the Ghost Messenger is searching for something inside the treasury, he¡¯s still inside.¡± The same guardian answered.

    The Ghost Refining Sect Master no longer hesitated, activating the transmission array on the mountain slope and transferring into the treasury.

    The first thing he saw upon entering was the barrennd, while some distance ahead was a giant pit. In a sh, the Sect Master arrived above it, then he saw that the person lying at the bottom of the pit, already a dried corpse, was the Infernal Ghost Messenger that he could hardly recognize.

    Looking at his condition, killing intent erupted in the Sect Master¡¯s eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, daring to impersonate my son, ransacking my Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s treasury and injuring the Ghost Messenger, I will absolutely extract your soul and let you taste endless pain!¡±

    He then brought the Infernal Ghost Messenger¡¯s body out from the treasury and returned to the Ghost Refining City, ignoring the four guardians as he passed them.

    However, not long after he returned to the city, he saw the group of Grand Elders he previously sent to the Spiritual Pond Lake return with a dried, half-dead young lord.

    Seeing the condition of his son, the Ghost Refining Sect Master went berserk, roaring with unprecedented fury. Even the sky seemed to darken due to the vast killing intent surging from his body.

 Chapter 964: The Ghost King

    ¡°Go search! Find out who that bastard is!!¡± The Ghost Refining Sect Master roared at the present Ghost Refining Sect masters.

    Everyone quivered in fear at his wrath.

    Soon, an Enforcement Hall Grand Elder discovered that someone broke into the ghost prison! More importantly, only the Ascending Moon Old Man was missing!

    Subsequently, another Grand Elder discovered that, amongst the group of Ancestors and Patriarchs ¡®invited¡¯ over, only the Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Patriarch and Ancestor were missing.

    ¡°The Ascending Moon Old Man is missing?¡±

    ¡°The Spiriting Demon Gates Patriarch and Ancestor are also missing...¡±

    Hearing the reportsing in, the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s eyes gleamed with piercing coldness.

    ¡°Sect Master, could it be that Huang Xiaolong? He disguised himself as the Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Ancestor, infiltrated into our Ghost Refining Sect, and saved his Master!¡± A Ghost Refining Sect Grand Elder spected.

    ¡°Huang-Xiao-long!¡± The Ghost Refining Sect Master suddenly jumped to his feet, issuing amand to the present Ghost Refining Sect masters, ¡°Pass mymand, have the sects outside send masters to extirpate the Spiriting Demon Gates!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to chase after Huang Xiaolong, I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s capable of leaving the Nightmare Forest while carrying two people!¡±

    In the midst of the Ghost Refining Sect masters loudpliance, the Sect Master turned into a streak of electrifying ck light. When he appeared again, he was already at the edge of the Nightmare Forest.

    The Ghost Refining Sect Master didn¡¯t stop at all, shing straight into the forest.

    Inside the Nightmare Forest, his speed wasn¡¯t impeded in the slightest, being actually faster than Huang Xiaolong who had already transformed into a primordial divine dragon!

    At his speed, catching up to Huang Xiaolong was only a matter of time!

    Huang Xiaolong sped through the path he obtained from the young lord¡¯s memories without any rest.

    Soon, night fell over the Nightmare Forest. The poisonous miasma thickened, while the frigid cold qi spread, one could barely see their fingers.

    ¡°Little Huang brat, why don¡¯t we stop and rest for a while?¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man suggested.

    But Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°The Ghost Refining Sect Master must have found out we had fled and is chasing behind us right now. We cannot stop!¡± With that said, Huang Xiaolong pushed himself further, elerating forward.

    Every time his godforce was depleted, Huang Xiaolong would swallow a Myriad Cure Holy Pill. Supported by his Instant Recovery, his depleted godforce recovered swiftly.

    What really annoyed Huang Xiaolong was the thick poisonous miasma and frigid qi floating in the forest. Even though they couldn¡¯t him harm, they did affect his speed somewhat.

    Atst, they survived the night.

    As rays of light shone into the forest, the thick poisonous miasma and frigid cold qi dissipated significantly, which was a good thing for Huang Xiaolong.

    However, before he could breath out in relief, some distance behind him, a voice like rumbling thunder resounded, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you cannot escape! Be captured obediently and submit to this Sect Master, then I will spare your life!¡± His voice carried a prating soul attack.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face stretched tautly¡ªthe Ghost Refining Sect Master! He hadn¡¯t expected the Ghost Refining Sect Master to catch up to him in such a short time. Judging from the echoes of his rumbling voice, he was within twenty thousand li, maybe even less!

    Affected by the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s soul attack, both the Ascending Moon Old Man and Fan Yuxiao screamed in pain, clutching their heads.

    Huang Xiaolong was pulled to the moment by their screams, quickly circting his godforce to form a protective barrier over them.

    ¡°Little runt, I know you¡¯re just up ahead! In less than ten minutes, I¡¯m going to catch up to you; at that time, you¡¯re dead! There¡¯s still time for you to submit to this Sect Master! Else, I¡¯ll kill you first then head to the Divine Dan City to kill your entire family!¡± The Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s enticing voice sounded again, veiled with threat.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression hardened, ignoring everything as he continued to push his three supreme godheads to the limit, increasing his speed. Even so, the Ghost Refining Sect Master steadily narrowed the distance between them.

    If this continued, in less than ten minutes, the Ghost Refining Sect Master would indeed catch up to him.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man and Fan Yuxiao were helplessly anxious feeling the overpowering danger that was closing in on them ever faster.

    Huang Xiaolong was just as anxious; had it been him alone, he need not be afraid of that Ghost Refining Sect Master. With his current strength, in his primordial divine dragon form, it was hard to say that he didn¡¯t have a fighting chance, but with two people that needed his protection while fending off the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s attack, things didn¡¯t look good at all!

    ¡°Little Huang brat, put us down, you just go!¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man shouted, ¡°Sissy fudges, this old man has lived for thousands of years, I¡¯ve lived long enough, us two can be master and disciple again in next life!¡±

    Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resistughing. This old man, even at this point, couldn¡¯t let go of his catchphrase.

    ¡°Enough already old man, we either leave together or stay together!¡± Huang Xiaolong went on, ¡°When that Ghost Refining Sect Master catches up, I will try to dy him while the two of you make a run for it. You two already know the method to leave the Nightmare Forest. We¡¯ll meet at the Blood Rain Valley if we get separated!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man tly refused.

    ¡°Do as I say or all three of us will die here!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone was irrefutable, ¡°You two leave first. Although the Ghost Refining Sect Master is powerful, he won¡¯t be able to kill me, but if you two stay, I cannot guarantee your safety!¡±

    The old man fell into silence, but nodded in the end.

    A few minutester, sensing that the Ghost Refining Sect Master was still more than ten thousand li away from him, he gave a push to the Ascending Moon Old Man and Fan Yuxiao, sending them out several tens of thousands of li in a certain direction.

    ¡°Old man, you two leave first!¡± Huang Xiaolong shouted.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed looking at Huang Xiaolong for a second before turning around and leaving with the Spiriting Demon Gates Patriarch.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped in midair. About six to seven breathster, consecutive bursts of air resounded as someone arrived from afar, appearing in his line of sight.

    This figure was enshrouded inyers of ck fog, exuding an awe-inspiring divine might. Even the surrounding poisonous miasma and frigid qi split a path for him.

    The person looked at Huang Xiaolong who had stopped fleeing, suddenly letting out a burst of manicughter that shook the forest.

    Huang Xiaolong had a solemn expression on his face. The Ghost Refining Sect Master was stronger than he had imagined, just his voice alone could shake the surrounding space.

    This Ghost Refining Sect Master was the most formidable person he hade across after his rebirth. Naturally, this didn¡¯t take into ount the Heavenly God Messenger that came to give out the Highgod Advancement Tournament rewards.

    No doubt, this battle today would the hardest he had fought so far.

    One thing to be thankful for was that the Ghost Refining Sect Master wasn¡¯t interested in pursuing the Ascending Moon Old Man and Fan Yuxiao.

    ¡°Body of a primordial divine dragon.¡± The Ghost Refining Sect Master finally stoppedughing and spoke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your martial spirit is a primordial divine dragon, right? More urately, it is twin primordial divine dragon martial spirits!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked, this Ghost Refining Sect Master actually knew about his martial spirits?

    ¡°I bet you feel very shocked.¡± The Ghost Refining Sect Master smiled faintly, ¡°In fact, I have spent some time in the Martial Spirit World in the past.¡± As he said this, theyers of ck fog enshrouding him receded, revealing his appearance.

    ¡°You¡¯re? the Ghost King!¡± Huang Xiaolong was greatly shocked when he saw the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s face.

    He was actually one of the past six great kings of Martial Spirit World, the Ghost King!

    At that time, when Huang Xiaolong obtained the Ghost King Ring, he had seen a statue of him.

 Chapter 965: Huang Xiaolong Suffering Grave Injuries

    ¡°Correct, it is me.¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong recognized him, the Ghost Refining Sect Master wasn¡¯t surprised.

    Contrary to the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s calmness, great waves of shock were striking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. This Ghost Refining Sect Master was actually the Ghost King, one of the six great kings of Martial Spirit World in the past!

    The second thought that shed in his mind was; how long had this Ghost Refining Sect Master lived? Was he omnipotent?

    The Ghost Refining Sect Master spoke again, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re the one who obtained the Blood Pact Mandate I left in the Ghost King City, am I right? You¡¯ve extraordinary talent, unparalleled. Until now, your cultivation time is less than three hundred years, isn¡¯t it? Tsk tsk, in this world, other than me, there is probably no one else who can suppress you!¡±

    ¡°However, you being able to achieve this cultivation in less than three hundred years, the main reason is my Blood Pact Mandate, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I should be right. To tell you frankly, that Blood Pact Mandate is merely the first half of my Ghost King Art. Since you¡¯ve cultivated this technique, we can be considered to have a master-disciple fate.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised once more, the Blood Pact Mandate was actually the first half of the Ghost King Art!

    No wonder the Blood Pact Mandate could refine all ghostly creatures to enhance one¡¯s cultivation.

    So that was the reason!

    ¡°Initially, based on your extraordinary talent and the fact that you cultivated the Blood Pact Mandate, had you chosen to submit to me, I would have spared your life, but...!¡± All of a sudden, the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot and violent, ¡°You dared to injure my son! Since you swallowed my son¡¯s blood essence and godforce, I will have you die today without a burial ce!¡±

    The Ghost Refining Sect Master suddenly roared towards the sky. In the next second, he was already striking a palm at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Ghost Refining Yin Soul Palm!¡±

    Dense ghost qi overcast the sky.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, the ghost qi surging out from the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s palm strike was so dense that it appeared like solid matter, not to mention its extreme devouring and corrosive properties.

    The Ghost Refining Sect young lord¡¯s ghost qi,pared to his father, truly showed the difference between heaven and earth.

    A majestic dragon roar rang from Huang Xiaolong as his three supreme godheads were pushed to the limit, causing Buddhism energy to rush out through his Earthen Buddha Palm.

    A thunderous collision shook the forest.

    To Huang Xiaolong¡¯s astonishment, his Buddhism energy that could suppress all ghost and devils was actually useless against the Ghost Refining Sect Master.

    Hit by the shockwaves, Huang Xiaolong shook from impact and lost his bnce, tumbling back miserably for over several thousand li, whereas the Ghost Refining Sect Master staggered a mere few li.

    ¡°Oh!¡± The Ghost Refining Sect Master let out a sound of surprise seeing that Huang Xiaolong withstood his Ghost Refining Yin Soul Palm, then he snickered. In a flicker, his second attack was already bearing down on Huang Xiaolong.

    It was another Ghost Refining Yin Soul Palm.

    Huang Xiaolong bellowed and his dragon w turned, pping upwards to counter the iing attack.

    The Fifteenth Move of the Dragon God, Unrivaled Myriad Dragons!

    Vast dragon qi formed countless divine dragons.

    After the thundering boom subsided and countless divine dragons exploded in the air, Huang Xiaolong was sent flying once again. Right at this time, an unforeseenrge space fissure opened right behind him. An overwhelming suction force pulled Huang Xiaolong towards the space rift.

    A forceful burst of godforce around his body enabled Huang Xiaolong to escape the suction force, but in this short moment, the Ghost Refining Sect Master attacked again.

    Huang Xiaolong swiftly countered with an attack of his own. In the blink of an eye, the two had exchanged more than a dozen moves.

    However, never did the Ghost Refining Sect Master imagine that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s primordial divine dragon body¡¯s defenses were so terrifyingly sturdy. No matter how he hit him, Huang Xiaolong was merely sent tumbling back in the air and did not suffer any injuries!

    Another half an hour passed, but it was still the same!

    This chipped away thest shred of the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s patience.

    ¡°Mad Devil God¡¯s Body!¡± The Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s body suddenly expanded several fold in size, bing even more powerful.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was grimmer than ever.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you!¡± The Ghost Refining Sect Master bellowed, ¡°All-Destroying Ghost King Palm!¡± A fist surging with killing intent punched out, causing space to shake and crack wherever it flew past. Shadows of enormous ghosts took shape from the dense ghost qi emitted, it was as if the whole world had fallen into an abyss of destruction.

    Everything wasing to an end in that moment.

    Godforce rushed frenziedly from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads.

    God Binding Palm!

    Absolute Soul Finger!

    Great Void Divine Fist!

    Asura Sword Skills!

    In an instant, he released over a hundred attacks.

    Space froze. Asuras appeared like an invading army, while golden Buddhas watched the world from above.

    Consecutive rumbles reverberated like thunder from the ninth heaven.

    With every rumble, Huang Xiaolong felt the air being knocked out of his lungs. He was hit again and again, staggering again and again.

    The world turned ck.

    When all of the turbulent and chaotic energy receded, Huang Xiaolong was more than fifty thousand li away from his initial location. More than half of the dragon scales that covered his body had fallen, with blood seeping out from his flesh, far from his initial glistening glory.

    The Ghost Refining Sect Master was several hundred li from him, but seeing that Huang Xiaolong was still able to remain in the air, he couldn¡¯t help blurting in fury: ¡°Still not dead yet?!¡¯

    He was having a hard time believing that, after using his Mad Devil God¡¯s Body and attacking consecutively at full strength, Huang Xiaolong was still not dead!

    Although Huang Xiaolong seemed to have suffered serious injuries on the surface, the Ghost Refining Sect Master knew that those were only some external injuries.

    Furious to the extreme, the Ghost Refining Sect Master bellowed: ¡°Mad Devil Infinite Body!¡±

    His body that had already expanded by several times became even bigger! His momentum rose correspondingly with his body size.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, go die for me!¡±

    ¡°Die! DIE!!¡±

    The Ghost Refining Sect Master began raining another wave of frenzied attacks on Huang Xiaolong.

    Intensive explosions rang in the air.

    At one point, Huang Xiaolong crashed into the ground like a meteor ten thousand li away, knocking countless ancient trees high into the air and causing them to turn into dust.

    By this point, the Ghost Refining Sect Master was panting heavily and scowling grimly, he didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong could still survive this!

    He flew toward the spot where Huang Xiaolong crashed when, all of a sudden, pieces of rock shot to the air, and the shadow of a dragon sped out from the ground. It was precisely Huang Xiaolong who the Ghost Refining Sect Master thought to be dead!

    The few scales left on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body already shattered, revealing the gruesome injuries on his flesh. But soon, his injured flesh mended and dragon scales grew anew.

    ¡°You!¡± The Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s eyes were about to pop out in rage, this Huang Xiaolong was still alive?!

    ¡°I want you to die!!¡±

    Another wave of insane attacks began.

    Ten days passed.

    Huang Xiaolong and the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s battle went on for ten days and ten nights in a simr manner.

    What vexed the Ghost Refining Sect Master the most was that no matter how hard he attacked Huang Xiaolong, no matter how heavily injured Huang Xiaolong was, the damn mongrel just wouldn¡¯t die! His physical defenses were monstrous, but his healing ability was truly heaven-defying.

    Fortunately, he too could borrow the surrounding environment¡¯s ghost qi to recover his godforce, otherwise he would be exhausted to death before he even killed Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡®Master should be out from the Nightmare Forest by now...¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. Ten days and ten nights were more than sufficient for the two of them to leave the forest, therefore, he no longer wasted any time dying the Ghost Refining Sect Master. He began flying towards the Nightmare Forest¡¯s exit while the Ghost Refining Sect Master pursued incessantly.

    Two figures could be seen flying in the sky; one chasing and one running, asionally attacking and retaliating.

    One monthter, Huang Xiaolong was finally out from the Nightmare Forest.

 Chapter 966: Li Lu Injured

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if you exit the Nightmare Forest, you won¡¯t be able to leave the Path to Hell!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had just left the Nightmare Forest territory when when the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s furious voice bombarded from behind.

    Huang Xiaolong remained unaffected, circting his godforce to the limit and executing consecutive Greater Space Teleportation.

    The Nightmare Forest was filled space fissures and restrictions, hindering him from teleporting, but now that he was out, there was nothing holding him back.

    However, once he left the Nightmare Forest, the Ghost Refining Sect Master also executed consecutive Greater Space Teleportations, incessantly chasing Huang Xiaolong.

    Detecting the fluctuations behind himing from the Ghost Refining Sect Master, Huang Xiaolong sneered. In terms of flying speed, he was slower, but he didn¡¯t believe the Ghost Refining Sect Master would be able topete with him in Greater Space Teleportation.

    Not to mention the fact that he had a great amount of Undying God Pills and Myriad Cure Holy Pills. On top of that, Huang Xiaolong had his own innate Instant Recovery Ability, it wasn¡¯t likely that the Ghost Refining Sect Master could chase up to him.

    One hour passed.

    In the beginning, when the Ghost Refining Sect Master came out from the Nightmare Forest, he was only several hundred li from Huang Xiaolong, but as the hour passed, the distance had lengthened to over a thousand li.

    Half a dayter, the distance increased to three thousand li.

    At the end of a day, the Ghost Refining Sect Master was more than ten thousand li away from Huang Xiaolong, the distance between them only growing increasingly wider.

    When the Ghost Refining Sect Master who had been ceaselessly chasing him discovered that Huang Xiaolong was actually widening the distance between them, he roared in great fury. However, using Greater Space Teleportations depleted arge amount of godforce; by the end of the day, his recovery speed was far from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    By the end of the second day, his divine sense that had been locked onto Huang Xiaolongpletely lost its target. He chased forth like a madman for several hours, but there was no sign of Huang Xiaolong at all, thus, the Ghost Refining Sect Master roared unwillingly but had no choice other than giving up. His palm was striking without aim, venting his fury.

    All ghost beasts and Yin Souls within hundreds of li exploded into dust.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I know you¡¯re hiding nearby. I¡¯m going to the Divine Dan City right now, do you hear me? I¡¯m going to ughter the entire Divine Dan City, your Huang Family¡¯s blood shall paint the city streets red. I¡¯ll kill every single one of them, let¡¯s see how long you¡¯re going to hide!¡± The Ghost Refining Ghost Master shouted, his voice rumbled, traveling thousands of li far.

    Leaving his words echoing in the air, the Ghost Refining Sect Master vanished from the spot in a flicker.

    A while after he disappeared, above a stretch of barren hills tens of thousands of li away, Huang Xiaolong emerged from the void.

    ughter the entire Divine Dan City? Huang Xiaolong sneered. The Divine Dan City had been standing for so long, not to mention theyers of ancient killing formations guarding the cityid out by the past generations of the Union¡¯s great experts. As formidable as the Ghost Refining Sect Master was, before these intricateyers of killing formations, he would need to step aside!

    Relying on his sole power, it was impossible for the Ghost Refining Sect Master to fight against the entire Alchemist Grandmaster Union!

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong also added quite a few defensive formations around the Huang Family¡¯ Abundant Deities Manor, thus he wasn¡¯t particrly worried about his family¡¯s safety.

    Huang Xiaolong surveyed the barren peaks and sharp ridges around him, then disappeared in a flicker a momentter. He then arrived in an obscure ravine, where his fist took aim and punched a hole in the wall, forming a cave.

    The most important matter right now was to increase his strength! Without strength, all else was empty talk.

    After arranging a defensive formation outside the entrance, he confirmed that there wouldn¡¯t be any issues before sitting down cross-legged further inside the cave and proceeded to take out the numerous spatial rings he had filled with mountains of divine pellets, making them float in front of him.

    With a tap of his finger, Huang Xiaolong opened all the spatial rings¡¯ restrictions. In an instant, various kinds of divine pellets formed a pill river flowing towards him, winding over his body.

    Divine pills turned into the purest medicinal energy one after another, flowing into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    These divine pellets were all rare top grade pills, in fact, most of them were tribtion grade divine pellets.

    A single one of these pills would take a Tenth Order Highgod Realm master at least ten days to half a month¡¯s time to fully absorb, yet it took Huang Xiaolong just a second, no, even less than a second!

    A mountain of divine pellets over ten thousand li long and several hundred zhang tall was gone in precisely one minute! This speed was no different than a giant whale sucking in water.

    A dayter, Huang Xiaolong had lost count of how many simr mountains of divine pellets he had refined. As the mountains decreased in number, Huang Xiaolong felt a significant increase in his cultivation. The injuries he obtained from battling the Ghost Refining Sect Master hadpletely healed earlier.

    As time passed, his refining speed rose exponentially. Mountains of divine pellets flew out from the spatial rings without end.

    Unknowingly, one month had passed since Huang Xiaolong arrived at the ravine.

    After refining several tens of thousands of divine pill mountains, Huang Xiaolong who had a peak mid-Eighth Order Highgod Realm cultivation suddenly quivered, his three supreme godheads emitted a crisp hum ¡ª atst,te-Eighth Order Highgod Realm!

    When one reached the high-level Highgod Realm, every small order advancement increased their overall strength by double or even triple.

    For instance, if Huang Xiaolong who had now broken through tote-Eighth Order Highgod Realm were to battle the Ghost Refining Sect Master again, he wouldn¡¯t fare so miserably as he didst time, when he was only able to take hits.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the mountains of divine pills.

    Just like this, the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s millions of years¡¯ umtion of divine pellets were refined by Huang Xiaolong at a horrifying speed.

    If somebody saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refining speed, they would be frightened to death. Once he broke through tote-Eighth Order Highgod Realm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refining speed increased even further.

    Another two months passed and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation rose fromte-Eighth Order to peakte-Eighth Order Highgod Realm, getting closer to advancing to Ninth Order Highgod Realm.

    Even so, he had only refined about half of the divine pill mountains that he had obtained from the Ghost Refining Sect treasury.

    Huang Xiaolong had already forgotten about the outside world,pletely entering an ethereal state.

    As if he was sitting at the center of a kingdom of medicinal pellets, every pill¡¯s grains, medicinal properties, and refining method appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind as he refined them.

    Time flowed by while another three months passed.

    In this time, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to Ninth Order Highgod Realm.

    Whilst Huang Xiaolong secluded himself, two figures, one fleeing while the other pursuing, were flying in the direction of the ravine Huang Xiaolong was in.

    The person in front was none other than Li Lu!

    At this time, Li Lu¡¯s white dress was torn in many ces, stained with ring red dots of blood that fell from the corner of her lips. Her breathing was inplete chaos, clearly heavily injured.

    And the one behind her was her Eldest Senior brother, Pan Zhen.

    ¡°Smelly slut, where can you run?!¡± Pan Zhen¡¯s voice thundered from behind her, ¡°Master, that old man, is so biased towards you! He actually gave you so many valuable ancient escape talismans, but you¡¯ve must have used them all by now. Hehe, just you wait, I¡¯ll enjoy your body to the fullest! I¡¯ve waited many years for this moment!¡± Pan Zhen¡¯s fist punched through the air, its force striking Li Li¡¯s back.

    Blood spurted out from her mouth, plummeting down in the ravine where Huang Xiaolong was secluded.

 Chapter 967: Li Lu In Despair

    Li Lu crashed down on a small empty ground, raising a curtain of sand and dust. Barely a secondter, a figure descended right in front of her.

    Li Lu¡¯s white veil had already fallen off, giving Pan Zhen a clear view of her enchanting face. Wicked desire intensified in Pan Zhen¡¯s feverish eyes, ¡°Junior sister, why do this to yourself? Didn¡¯t I already say you won¡¯t be able to run? Frankly, what¡¯s wrong with dual cultivating with me? I was born with the ancient Yang Fire Physique, us bing cultivationpanions would benefit both of us.¡±

    Li Lu¡¯s lips moved, but instead of words, she coughed out a mouthful of blood. She did not attempt to speak again, merely ring coldly at Pan Zhen.

    Watching her response, Pan Zhen shook his head regretfully, clicking his tongue, ¡°After so many years, you¡¯re still the same, so extremely stubborn. As long as it is something you¡¯ve decided, you won¡¯t change your mind no matter what.¡±

    The iciness in Li Lu¡¯s eyes increased, ¡°Even if you get my body, you will never get my heart! Also, Master and Xiaolong will not spare you!¡¯

    Pan Zhen threw his head back in wantonughter at her words, ¡°Is that so? Right now, all I want is your body, it¡¯s not important anymore who the one in your heart is. In a little while, once I¡¯ve fully enjoyed your body to my satisfaction, all I need to do is kill you and then ascend to the Divine World, what can Master or Huang Xiaolong do nothing to me?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong can¡¯t even take care of himself right now, the whole Ghost Refining Sect is searching high and low for him, who the fuck knows where he¡¯s hiding like a tortoise now!¡±

    Li Lu¡¯s red daggers at him: ¡°You¡¯re a beast clothed in human skin!¡±

    Pan Zhenughed happily at Li Lu¡¯s words, ¡°Wrong! I¡¯m worse than a beast! But, I like it!¡± He slowly moved towards Li Lu moved as his gaze swept over the ravine, ¡°This ravine has quite a nice scenery, an ideal ce for a rendezvous in the wild!¡±

    Li Lu¡¯s icy gaze hardened ring at Pan Zhen, ¡°Come any closer and I¡¯ll detonate my godhead!¡±

    Pan Zhen froze for a second before exploding in another wave ofughter, ¡°You think you have that chance? Why don¡¯t you try and see if you can do it!¡±

    At his words, Li Lu tried to circte her godforce, but almost instantly her face paled, for she discovered that she was unable to circte any godforce at all!

    A pink flower appeared between Pan Zhen¡¯s fingers before he twirled it before Li Lu¡¯s eyes, ¡°This is a unique flower called Soul Dispersing Blossom. Its fragrance is non-toxic, but the person who smells its scent won¡¯t be able to circte their godforce. Of course, that situation doesn¡¯tst long, perhaps three to four hours?¡± An evil chuckle sounded from Pan Zhen while saying this whilst his eyes roamed over Li Lu¡¯s body, ¡°However, three to four hours is enough for me to enjoy myself!¡±

    Imagining Li Lu being stripped naked in front of him, her alluring curves, the lust in his eyes intensified and his pace quickened.

    Finally, Li Lu showed a trace of panic in her cold eyes.

    It never urred to her that Pan Zhen would sneakily let the Dispersing Soul Blossom¡¯s fragrance spread while he was talking to her, odorless and colorless, catching her unawares, and now, she couldn¡¯t circte her godforce!

    In that split second, Li Lu fell into despair, as if the world crumbled before her eyes. Unknowingly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face appeared in her mind, she suddenly hoped he would appear in front of her right now.

    However, she inwardly shook her head at her own wishful thinking. Just as Pan Zhen had said, the Ghost Refining Sect was flipping under every rock searching for Huang Xiaolong. More likely than not, he had already left the Path to Hell long ago.

    Pan Zhen was within five meters of Li Lu. Noticing the despair in her eyes, her panic and fear, a wicked smile spread over his face, ¡°Even though you¡¯re still a little virgin, I¡¯m not going to be gentle with you. I¡¯m going to thrust as hard as I can so you know how powerful your Eldest Senior brother is!¡± His palm extended out, pulling Li Lu towards him.

    As he was watching Li Lu¡¯s body getting closer, all of a sudden, a chilling cold voice sounded in Pan Zhen¡¯s ears, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Before Pan Zhen could react, the force from his hand scattered.

    Both Li Lu and Pan Zhen were stunned hearing this voice.

    Joy rose to Li Lu¡¯s face in the next second, staring at the familiar tall figure shielding her. In that moment, she had a feeling that, even if the sky fell, she need not worry, for the person in front of her would hold up the sky.

    A sense of security like never before washed over her, causing tears to swim in her eyes.

    ¡°Hu-Huang, Huang Xiaolong!¡± Pan Zhen eximed, all flustered, looking at the ck-haired young man who had suddenly appeared between him and Li Lu with disbelief.

    ¡°Tell me, how do you want to die?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was akin to the iciest cier in the underworld, the killing intent from his body freezing the surrounding air.

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Pan Zhen retreated subconsciously, swallowing nervously before heughed out loud when he remembered something, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I didn¡¯t expect you to be hiding in this ravine, but then again, so what if you¡¯re here? This Dispersing Soul Blossom¡¯s fragrance had already enveloped the entire ravine. Just like her, you too cannot use any godforce!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snickered at Pan Zhen, unperturbed.

    Pan Zhen smiled like a winner, ¡°So, you noticed you can¡¯t use any godforce? Huang Xiaolong, as strong as you might be, you¡¯re no match for me without your godforce. Hehe, now that I think of it, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll use your woman right in front of your eyes. I¡¯ll strip her naked first, even you haven¡¯t seen Li Lu naked, right? You should thank me, you know.¡±

    After he finished saying that, Pan Zhen swung his fist at Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Get the fuck out of my way!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong watched Pan Zhen with cold eyes, punching out at the same time.

    Pan Zhen who wasughing loudly incency suddenly paled. He was knocked back like a broken kite, mming into the cliff wall. Dust flew all over the ce while pebbles and rocks fell to the ground.

    Initially, Li Lu was worried that Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t circte his godforce like herself, but watching this result, she waspletely at ease. Recalling that Pan Zhen said she was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s woman, her cheeks turned slightly red.

    Huang Xiaolong walked slowly toward Pan Zhen as he struggled out from a pile of rocks. His eyes shrunk with fear staring at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°How?!¡± He couldn¡¯t figure it out, why Huang Xiaolong was able to circte his godforce.

    The truth was, even though that Dispersing Soul Blossom was a rare flower and a whiff of its unique odorless fragrance could make a cultivator unable to circte their godforce, it was rtive.

    After all, what Huang Xiaolong condensed were three supreme godheads. This measly Dispersing Soul Blossom was ineffective on him.

    Then again, even without employing any godforce, just purely his physical strength was enough to kill ate-Tenth Order Highgod Realm master. Not to mention a mid-Tenth Order Highgod Realm like Pan Zhen.

    Huang Xiaolong made a grabbing gesture without a word. Pan Zhen felt himself being pulled by an irresistible force toward Huang Xiaolong; the next thing he knew was the excruciating pain traveling through his body. Huang Xiaolong was taking his time, shattering Pan Zhen¡¯s left arm bones section by section.

    While doing that, he also sent frigid Asura qi into Pan Zhen¡¯s body, not forgetting to restrict his godforce in order to prevent him from blowing himself up.

    Raw blood-curdling screams reverberated in the ravine.

    Huang Xiaolong was unmoved. After he was done with Pan Zhen¡¯s left arm, he started on the right arm, then left leg, right leg, then the rest of his body!

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong, I was wrong, I was wrong, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Pan Zhen pleaded and begged in between screams.

    In response, Huang Xiaolong punched straight at Pan Zhen¡¯s chest, shattering his heart, then another punch, and another, shattering his internal organs one by one.

    Li Lu¡¯s mouth opened and closed without saying a word.

 Chapter 968: Into The Sea of Hell

    After shattering Pan Zhen¡¯s bones and internal organs, Huang Xiaolong continued to rain punches on him, every punch sending more frigid Asura qi into his bloodied face.

    Pan Zhen¡¯s face was scrunched up in excruciating pain, yet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punches went on even after his face became unrecognizable, only a pulp of bloodied meat, but he still did not intend to kill Pan Zhen just yet.

    Huang Xiaolong snapped his fingers, summoning a wisp of Asura me that danced at the tip of his index finger. With deliberate slowness, little by little, Huang Xiaolong let the me burn Pan Zhen¡¯s entire body.

    At the end, the Asura me wrapped around Pan Zhen¡¯s soul within his godhead, slowly devouring it like a hunter ying with its food. After ensuring that Pan Zhen had tasted the meaning of ¡®being better dead than alive¡¯, Huang Xiaolong finally allowed him to die.

    He looked coldly at Pan Zhen¡¯s corpse before turning around to face Li Lu. Obvious relief was seen on his face as he looked affectionately at her, his voice hoarse, ¡°Li Lu, are you alright?¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s familiar voice calling her name tugged at her heartstrings. She quickly shook her head she said, ¡°I¡¯m alright, but if it wasn¡¯t for you this time, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    One could imagine the ending without further words.

    Li Lu¡¯s face was ashen just thinking of it.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly took arge stride forward, his arms circling around her and pulling her into a tight embrace, whispering into her hair, ¡°Lu¡¯er, I won¡¯t let you leave me this time.¡±

    Instinctively, she wanted to push Huang Xiaolong away, but hearing his words, a warm feeling bloomed in her heart and her actions halted halfway, allowing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms to wrap around her.

    At first, Li Lu was fine, but as the time lengthened, she became more aware of the masculine scent she breathed in and his powerful arms around her... Li Lu felt heat rush to her face and body, and wriggled ufortably.

    Simr feelings were happening to Huang Xiaolong; breathing in the faint scent of Li Lu¡¯s body, feeling her soft and supple body in his arms, it was hard not to feel the stirrings of desire.

    The ¡®little guy¡¯ below was rearing its mischievous head.

    Li Lu stiffened as if she already knew what it was when she felt something hard momentarily poke at her navel. Her face turned deep red like a ripe apple. She quickly wriggled out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms and put some distance between them.

    The atmosphere turned awkward out of nowhere.

    ¡°You... why are you here in the Path to Hell?¡± Huang Xiaolong took the initiative to speak, attempting to break the awkward atmosphere.

    ¡°I came here to find the Yin Yang Godly Water.¡± Li Lu honestly replied.

    ¡°Yin Yang Godly Water?¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know what to make of it.

    Li Lu nodded, ¡°The godhead I condensed is a little special, only the Yin Yang Godly Water can help maintain the yin and yang bnce inside my godhead.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not ask what was special about her godhead, instead, he asked, ¡°Then, did you find the Yin Yang Godly Water?¡±

    Li Lu shook her head, ¡°No, but I discovered that it¡¯s in the Sea of Hell.¡±

    ¡°The Sea of Hell!¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist smiling, ¡°Coincidentally, that¡¯s where I was nning to go, we can go together.¡±

    From the Infernal Ghost Messenger¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong found out that the ancient Devil King¡¯s Pce was located in the depths of the Sea of Hell. Adding the treasures from the Devil King Pce on top of his current strength would truly make him invincible in the lower realm!

    Although he could now defeat the Ghost Refining Sect Master, Huang Xiaolong did not have a hundred percent confidence of killing him.

    Li Lu hesitated, ¡°That...¡±

    ¡°En, then it¡¯s settled. Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± Deciding the matter, Huang Xiaolong did not allow for further objections from Li Lu. He held her hand and both flew away from the ravine.

    Having her hand held by Huang Xiaolong was unfamiliar to Li Lu. She wanted to pull her hand away, but Huang Xiaolong had a firm grip without hurting her. s, she gave up.

    After leaving the ravine, Huang Xiaolong assessed the direction, then flew toward the Blood Rain Valley with Li Lu.

    That was where he and the Ascending Moon Old Man had agreed to convene.

    Two dayster, when Huang Xiaolong reached the Blood Rain Valley, he was relieved to find the old man and the Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Patriarch unharmed.

    However, the old man reacted dramatically when he spotted Li Lu, halfining at his disciple, ¡°I was wondering why you brat still hadn¡¯t shown up to pick up your Master after so long. So you went chasing skirts, finding a great beauty at that, no wonder!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was used to the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s antics, ignoring the old man most of the time; Li Lu, on the other hand, looked slightly embarrassed, but following Huang Xiaolong¡¯s example, she greeted the Ascending Moon Old Man as Master in her soft voice.

    The old man¡¯s wrinkled face split into a big grin, ¡°Good, good, good! This is the first time we¡¯re meeting and Master doesn¡¯t have many good things to give you. This alchemy manual is my lifetime¡¯s insights in pill concocting, I shall give it to you now.¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man took out a book made of unknown materials.

    Li Lu wanted to refuse, however, after seeing Huang Xiaolong nodding, she epted and gave her thanks to the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    ¡°Old man, we want to go to the Sea of Hell, you shoulde with us too.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke, after all, it wasn¡¯t safe for his Master to remain in the Blood Rain Valley. However, he wouldn¡¯t be at ease if the old man left the Path to Hell by himself as there were currently Ghost Refining Sect masters searching for him everywhere.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man too was aware of this point, thus he nodded, agreeing to go with Huang Xiaolong to the Sea of Hell.

    A short whileter, four figures flew away from the Blood Rain Valley.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the Sect¡¯s situation from the Spiriting Demon Gates Patriarch. A sharp light gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes when he heard that only a handful of people escaped from the cmity, all of the Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ several hundred thousands were massacred. Despite his anger, deep down, Huang Xiaolong understood that it couldn¡¯t be helped. Based on his previous strength, he was powerless to stop the Ghost Refining Sect.

    While their group was heading to the Sea of Hell, within the Ghost Refining Sect headquarters¡¯ main hall, the Sect Master was roaring in fury at the trembling masters below, ¡°Useless garbage! All of you! Half a year¡¯s time has passed, but you can¡¯t even find a person! Continue searching! If you lot still cannot find Huang Xiaolong in one month, all of you will be buried together with the young lord!¡±

    The Ghost Refining Sect masters¡¯ quivering intensified.

    ¡°Sect Master,¡± One of the Ghost Refining Sect Grand Elder called out, cautiously taking a step forward.

    ¡°Speak!¡± The Ghost Refining Sect Master snapped icily.

    ¡°This subordinates dared specte... If that Huang Xiaolong has the Devil Bead, could he have gone to the Devil King Pce?¡± The Grand Elder quickly uttered his thoughts.

    ¡°The Sea of Hell¡¯s Devil King Pce!¡± The Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s eyes lit up, letting out a loudugh, ¡°I actually didn¡¯t think of this! You¡¯re absolutely right, it¡¯s very likely that Huang Xiaolong had gone to the Sea of Hell!¡± He then ordered all the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s masters to continue searching for Huang Xiaolong whereas he headed to the Sea of Hell.

    The moment he finished giving the order, he was already out from the Ghost refining City in a flicker.

    Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four reached the shoreline of the Sea of Hell.

    The sea water in front of them was so blue that it gave a feeling of being other-worldly, a foreboding unease.

    This was the Sea of Hell!

    The breeze here carried a faint stench of blood, and faint cries could be heard rising and falling following the undting waves.

    ¡°Let us go, remember to follow me closely.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to the other three people with him as he led them into Sea of Hell.

    Barely a moment passed after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered the sea when a giant ck shadow split the water surface from below, leaping up to the sky. Its ferocious mouth stretched wide open to swallow the four people.

 Chapter 969: Mo Yishi and the Bodhisattva Faction Lord

    Attacking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four was one of the many aquatic ghost beasts in the Sea of Hell!

    These aquatic ghost creatures absorbed the Path to Hell¡¯s ghost qi and the Sea of Hell¡¯s spiritual energy to cultivate, resulting in their great power.

    Also worth mentioning was the fact that their healing speed was shocking inside the Sea of Hell, and thus, they were extremely difficult to kill.

    However, this giant ghost beast resembling an octopus only had the strength of a mid-Seventh Order Highgod Realm cultivator. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even need to move, that giant octopus was knocked out from the water by the Spiriting Demon Gates Patriarch with a single palm strike.

    Bluish-ck beast blood bloomed in the sea water below.

    The four continued forward.

    As they reached the deeper region, the stronger the ghost beasts they came across that it reached a point even the peakte-Ninth Order Highgod Realm Spiriting Demon Gates Patriarch was having trouble dealing with these ghost beasts.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong casually pointed in the air, shooting a strand of energy through the head of a peakte-Ninth Order Highgod Realm ghost beast, then took a look at the darkening sky. Deciding to rest for the night, he led the other three people to an ind made of sand not far from where they were.

    Nighttime was when these ghost beasts were most active; considering Li Lu and the others¡¯ safety, Huang Xiaolong decided to rest at night and travel only during the day.

    A few minutester, the four peoplended.

    The desert ind was roughly a thousand li from one end to the other, with several small peaks. Only dead branches and crumbled ruins could be seen all around, a forsaken ind covered with the air of death.

    Huang Xiaolong spread his divine sense over the entire ind, then lead the others downward. Everyone simply sat cross-legged on the ground. Huang Xiaolong raised his palm and several dried branches close by flew towards him, arranging neatly on the ground. With a tap of his finger, fire element godforce lighted the pile of branches.

    Warm light immediately reduced the darkness around.

    Despite knowing that the light would draw the nearby ghost beasts, Huang Xiaolong had confidence in his strength and did not put this matter to heart.

    Li Lu sat next to him while the Ascending Moon Old Man and the Spiriting Demon Gates Patriarch sat opposite them.

    Huang Xiaolong took out ten jugs of Celestial Blossom Wine from his spatial ring.

    ¡°Celestial Blossom Wine!¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s small eyes lit up the moment he saw Huang Xiaolong taking out the ten jugs of wine. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised at all that the old man could utter the name of the wine in an instant. He threw a jug toward him without a word.

    He old man couldn¡¯t wait a second longer, immediately ripping off the cover, which caused the tantalizing aroma to be released. The old man threw his head back, greedily taking severalrge gulps of wine. Smacking his lips noisily, he cried: ¡°Good wine, good wine ah!¡±

    The restughed watching him.

    Staring at Li Lu¡¯s captivating smile, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°Do you want to taste?¡±

    Li Lu shook her head, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    ¡°Pity ah, there¡¯s only good wine but no meat!¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man whined, wiping off the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°There will be some soon.¡±

    His voice had just fallen when a strange roar came from a ghost beast that swooped down on the desert ind where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was. This beast was actually an early Tenth Order Highgod Realm Water Ape over twenty zhang tall! When itnded, the entire ind quaked.

    Before the Water Ape could do anything else, Huang Xiaolong sent out a soul force sword, destroying the Water Ape¡¯s soul in the blink of an eye. A sword appeared in his hand afterwards, easily slicing the Water Ape into several thousand pieces that fell neatly in front of them, piled high up.

    Only now did the Ascending Moon Old Man understand what Huang Xiaolong meant earlier.

    ¡°Little Huang brat, are you sure this Water Ape¡¯s meat is edible? I heard the ghost beasts¡¯ flesh is extremely poisonous.¡± The old man asked doubtfully.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly, ¡° Eat with ease, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±

    After his fire element godforce roasted this meat, whatever poison there was inside would be burned away.

    Huang Xiaolong skewered several pieces of Water Ape belly meat and put it over the fire. Very soon, a mouth-watering aroma permeated the air.

    ¡°Delicious!¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man eximed happily after cautiously taking a bite of the meat, the rest was practically wolfed down by him.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled meaningfully, he had great confidence in his roasting skills. He then removed a piece of meat from the skewer and gave it to Li Lu.

    Li Lu snuck a peek at the Ascending Moon Old Man who was literally breathing down pieces of meat, then looked at the shiny and fragrant piece of meat that Huang Xiaolong offered her. She quietly epted and took a bite. Instantly, her beautiful eyes were sparkling, her dainty mouth couldn¡¯t stop.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong let out a small chuckle.

    Naturally, even while eating, Li Lu was beautiful. Especially the way her dainty cherry red lips opened and closed, giving birth to a desire to walk up and take a bite.

    After quite a number of roast meat pieces, the old man lightly pped his bulging belly with a look of immense satisfaction. ¡°Little Huang brat, where did you learn to roast meat?¡±

    Where did he learn?

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help reminiscing about the Earth in his past life. To him, memories of his past life on Earth were like a dust-covered ss.

    Sometimes, he wondered if he would have a chance to return to Earth.

    Logically speaking, although that universe wasn¡¯t the one he was living in now, he believed there was a possibility if he wanted to return. Of course, that was in the future. It was an impossible feat with his current level of strength, not even a Heavenly God had such ability.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong fall into silence, looking mncholic, the old man did not pursue the question further, changing the subject instead, ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone say that in the Path to Hell¡¯s depths, there are three-million-years-old and four-million-years-old herb medicinal herbs? There are even some herbs that have reached ten-million-years-old, but look at us, we didn¡¯t even see a wild weed around.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed listening to his words, ¡°Even if there are, after so many years, they¡¯d have been picked by the Ghost Refining Sect and other sects in the Path to Hell. However, there should be a lot of medicinal herbs in the deep end of the Sea of Hell.¡±

    ¡°Forget it then.¡± The old man shook his head.

    The frigid cold qi at the bottom of the Sea of Hell was overwhelming to say the least, even a peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm master would think twice before venturing down.

    The next morning.

    The sky was still grayish dark when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group departed from the desert ind.

    The Yin Yang Godly Water Li Lu was searching for could be found on another ind called Yin Yang Ghost Valley. Based on their group¡¯s speed, they could reach the ind in four to five days.

    Five dayster, they could see the Yin Yang Ghost Valley ind from afar.

    As the four of them got closer to the ind, a burst of terrifying energy fluctuations came from up ahead. Devil qi soared high in the sky. Apart from the presence of devil qi, there was also Buddhism energy, bringing light to a hundred thousand li of the sea.

    Obviously, there were masters battling ahead, and their strength was higher than the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s.

    ¡°Hehe, Bodhisattva Faction Lord, it looks like your Earth Store Bodhisattva Art¡¯s reputation precedes the actual thing! Today this ten-million-year-old Yin Yang Divine Flower is going back with me, Mo Yishi!¡± At this time, a proud, conceited voice reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    The four of them were astonished, the people battling up ahead were there ancient devil n¡¯s Ancestor Mo Yishi, and the Bodhisattva Faction Lord!

 Chapter 970: You Are Just The Person I Wanted To Kill

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was dumbfounded after running into the battle between Mo Yishi and the Bodhisattva Faction Lord, an unexpected energy fluctuation swept out in their direction.

    Li Lu, the Ascending Moon Old Man, and Fan Yuxiao froze in panic.

    Huang Xiaolong swiftly struck his palm out and that terrifying energy wave halted in midair, then disintegrated like bubbles.

    ¡°Eh!¡± The Ancient Devil n Ancestor Mo Yishi couldn¡¯t help feeling slightly surprised. In the next second, he appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group in quick flicker.

    ¡°Early Ninth Order Highgod Realm.¡± In a single nce, Mo Yishi saw through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm, adding, ¡°You were actually able to withstand the shockwave from our battle, no wonder you can reach this region.¡±

    Even though the ck-haired young man in front of him could disperse the shockwave from his battle with the Bodhisattva Faction Lord, Mo Yishi didn¡¯t really pay any attention to it despite feeling a little surprised.

    Mo Yishi¡¯s gaze swept over the other three people in the ck-haired young man¡¯s group, an idea shing in his mind. He then turned to the Bodhisattva Faction Lord, saying, ¡°Ge Zheng, it¡¯s hard to determine an oue even if the two of us battle for several days straight. How about this, we¡¯ll use these four people as targets at the same time, whoever kills these four people, or who kills the most, wins. That ten-million-years-old Yin Yang Divine Flower will go to him!¡±

    Mo Yishi said, pointing at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four.

    He nned to use their group to determine the battle between himself and the Bodhisattva Faction Lord. Clearly, in Mo Yishi¡¯s eyes, these four were merely insignificant ants that he could kill as he liked, powerless to resist.

    The Bodhisattva Faction Lord looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group and shook his head, disagreeing, ¡°Amit¨¡bha, the Heaven is benevolent to all living beings, we should change to another method.¡±

    Mo Yishi snickered wickedly, ¡°Don¡¯t give me your f*cking ¡®Heavens is benevolent to all living beings¡¯ bullshit. Might makes right, that is the eternal rule of this world that will never change! You don¡¯t want to kill them? Fine, then I will! That ten-million-years-old Yin Yang Divine Flower is mine!¡±

    Even before hisst syble sounded, Mo Yishi punched in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Devil King¡¯s Fist!¡¯

    Devil qi roiled, forming a giant shadow of a devil king that overcast the sky. An atmosphere of uncontroble killing and ughter swept over every inch ofnd.

    In the past, the devil n Patriarch Mo Dingtian also executed this Devil King¡¯s Fist to attack Huang Xiaolong, however,paring the two, Mo Dingtian was more than a hundred times weaker.

    Mo Yishi¡¯sughter echoed in the air, ¡°Ge Zheng, I¡¯m curious to see how you are going to save these four.¡±

    Although the Bodhisattva Faction Lord¡¯s strength was on par with his, Mo Yishi believed that he wouldn¡¯t make it in time to save these people.

    Not to mention the fact that the Bodhisattva Faction Lord did not expect Mo Yishi to suddenly attack, and indeed, it was already toote even if he wanted to block him. Just as Mo Yishi and the Bodhisattva Faction Lord thought that the four people were meat on a chopping board, a cold harrumph sounded in their ears. In the next second, a giant golden palm was seen mming down.

    Boundless Buddhism energy enshrouded heaven and earth, creating a low rumble that shook the surrounding space.

    The devil king shadow was ripped into two.

    Mo Yishi¡¯s smiling expression changed to rm and fluster; his body reacted, wanting to dodge, but it was already toote. He took the full force of the golden palm attack and was knocked flying in the opposite direction, plummeting into the Sea of Hell below.

    Seawater sshed a thousand zhang high, waves churned and swirled violently.

    The Bodhisattva Faction Lord Ge Zheng stood dazed where he was, then foolishly looked at the spot where Mo Yishi dove into the sea. After what seemed like half a day, Ge Zheng suddenly turned back to Huang Xiaolong with an incredulous expression of disbelief on his face.

    How was this possible?!

    This ck-haired young man, how could he possess such pure and boundless Buddhism energy? That young man¡¯s Buddhism energy was twice as pure as his. No, ten times as pure!

    Also, this ck-haired young man was clearly just an early Ninth Order Highgod Realm cultivator, yet his strength, how could it possibly be...!

    Whilst the Bodhisattva Faction Lord was trying to guess Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, Mo Yishi who had been struck into the sea split the water surface and flew to the air. He too was looking at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Mo Yishi roared with anger.

    He really couldn¡¯t figure it out. In the Path to Hell, other than the Ghost Refining Sect Master, who else could have such strength?

    Huang Xiaolong frankly replied: ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Mo Yishi was bemused, ¡°Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Mo Yishi had stayed within the Sea of Hell for thest hundreds of years, thus he didn¡¯t know what happened outside. Naturally, he hadn¡¯t heard of Huang Xiaolong.

    The Bodhisattva Faction Lord, however, eximed in shock, ¡°You¡¯re the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s new Union Chief, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Mo Yishi was literally a hermit, having stayed in the Sea of Hell for thest few hundred years, it was understandable that he knew nothing of Huang Xiaolong, but for Ge Zheng, this name was no stranger to him.

    Although the Bodhisattva Faction was a hidden sect, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s resounding feats, from passing the twelfth floor of the Hellion Tower that no one had ever done to winning the Alchemist Grandmaster Grand Competition¡¯s first ce, as well as clearing the fifth section of the Sacred Dan Temple trial had long spread through countless gxies. The Bodhisattva Faction naturally knew about him.

    ¡°What?! The Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s new Union Chief?¡± Mo Yishi¡¯s face tightened hearing Ge Zheng¡¯s exmation. The Union Chief position had been empty for more than a million years, yet this ck-haired young man was the new Union Chief?!

    Could that be a testament to his strength?!

    Mo Yishi¡¯s eyes flickered as his mind raced, suppressing the astonishment and anger in his heart. He then shed an amiable smile at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Haha, so this young brother is the new Alchemist Grandmaster Union Chief, the incident before was just a misunderstanding! Is young brother also here for that ten-million-year-old Yin Yang Divine Flower? Since it is so, then I will give way!¡±

    With that said, Mo Yishi turned around, preparing to leave.

    He had just turned around, but there was someone blocking his path. Who could it be but Huang Xiaolong? He looked coldly at Mo Yishi, speaking in a baffled tone, ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡±

    Mo Yishi¡¯s smile vanished faster than it came, sneering with undisguised disdain looking at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°What is the meaning of this? I can leave if I want and go wherever I want. Even if the Ghost Refining Sect Master himself was here, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to stop me. You think just because you¡¯re the Alchemist Grandmaster Union Union Chief I¡¯ll be afraid of you? Also, I¡¯m the Ancient Devil n¡¯s Ancestor, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d do better....¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Huang Xiaolong swung a Great Void Divine Fist at him, sending Mo Yishi tumbling disgracefully in the air.

    ¡°You!¡± Mo Yishi bellowed in fury when he regained his bnce, blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°The Ancient Devil n¡¯s Ancestor.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked detached and cold, ¡°You are just the person I wanted to kill!¡± He then closed the distance between them in a flicker, his fist striking at Mo Yishi a second time.

    In the distance, the Bodhisattva Faction Lord inwardly shook his head watching this, his gaze bearing a hint of pity when it fell on Mo Yishi. Looks like Mo Yishi still didn¡¯t know that the Ancient Devil n has submitted to Huang Xiaolong.

    Another booming st sounded from the area where Huang Xiaolong and Mo Yishi were fighting as Mo Yishi was once again sent flying by a punch, smashing heavily onto an ind several thousand li away, causing the whole ind to quake violently in protest.

    A short whileter, Mo Yishi miserably struggled to his feet.

    In another flicker, Huang Xiaolong arrived in front of Mo Yishi with his palm reaching out, pulling him close.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you won¡¯t be able to kill me!¡± Mo Yishi¡¯s face was grimly twisted, ¡°I¡¯ve sessfully cultivated the Ancient Devil King Body; in this lower realm, there is no one who can kill me! Including you!¡±

 Chapter 971: Opening the Devil Kings Palace

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted. Unknown by others, a purple symbol shone in the depth of his eyes and flew straight into Mo Yishi¡¯s soul between his brows.

    The Ancient Devil n Ancestor stiffened and didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist. Through his memories, Huang Xiaolong found out that only he had knowledge of what the Ancient Devil King left behind in the Devil King¡¯s Pce.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong ended the soul-scouring.

    ¡®The Promise Gate¡¯s treasure?¡¯

    It looks like the Ancient Devil King actually got his hands on the Promise Gate¡¯s treasury, a great super force during the ancient times! Inside this Devil King¡¯s Pce, other than the Promise Gate¡¯s treasures, there were many treasures that the Ancient Devil King had collected from the Sea of Hell!

    Many amongst them were rare ten-million-years-old herbs, such as ten-million-years-old Blood Ginseng and Flesh Mushroom.

    ¡°You ¡ª you scoured my soul!¡± At this time, Mo Yishi regained his senses and red venomously at Huang Xiaolong, but very quickly he sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, the reason you came to the Path to Hell is for my Ancient Devil n¡¯s Devil King¡¯s Pce? Since you¡¯ve read my memories, you should know that only my Ancient Devil n blood can obtain the heritage; you, an outsider, can stop daydreaming!¡±

    To obtain the Devil King¡¯s Pce¡¯s heritage, the Ancient Devil n disciples¡¯ pure bloodline power was an essential factor, only their pure bloodline power could trigger the array within, thus opening the Devil King¡¯s Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curved into a devilish smile, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± With that said, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power came to life, causing Mo Yishi¡¯s blood essence and godforce to flow uncontrobly from his body and into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    Fear filled Mo Yishi¡¯s eyes, his face deathly pale.

    However, Huang Xiaolong only swallowed most of Mo Yishi¡¯s blood essence and godforce instead of taking his life. There was still some use in keeping Mo Yishi alive.

    Huang Xiaolong wanted to make use of his bloodline power to trigger the array inside the Devil King¡¯s Pce to open it. Others might not be able to do so, but Huang Xiaolong had his methods.

    After restricting Mo Yishi¡¯s godforce, Huang Xiaolong threw him into the Asura Ring.

    In the distance, the Bodhisattva Faction Lord watched everything from the beginning until the end with a palpitating heart. Although he had heard rumors about Huang Xiaolong, those were only rumors after all. Rumors were always exaggerated, therefore he believed that Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be as strong as he was portrayed. However, now that he had seen it for himself, he realized that Huang Xiaolong was far more terrifying than any rumors he heard, many times over.

    Ge Zheng struggled inwardly about what to do. A brief momentter, he approached Huang Xiaolong, greeting politely, ¡°Union Chief Huang, this one has a small request.¡±

    ¡°Faction Lord Ge, please speak.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied courteously.

    Previously Mo Yishi had wanted to use the four of them to determine the winner between him and Ge Zheng, but Ge Zheng had refused. This made Huang Xiaolong have a good impression of him.

    Ge Zheng said, ¡°Our Bodhisattva Faction Ancestor suffered damage to his mind and godhead during cultivation and we need the Yin Yang Divine Flower to treat him.¡± Afraid Huang Xiaolong would misunderstand his intention, Ge Zheng quickly added, ¡°We don¡¯t need the whole flower, just one petal is sufficient!¡±

    Just this matter?

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Alright!¡± When he noticed Ge Zheng¡¯s nervous expression, he had thought it was something big.

    His intentioning to the Sea of Hell was to look for the Yin Yang Godly Water. This Yin Yang Divine Flower was an unexpected surprise.

    He then turned toward the Yin Yang Ghost Ind, collecting the Yin Yang Divine Flower across the air, and gave one of its petals to the Bodhisattva Faction Lord as agreed.

    Ge Zheng was extremely thankful, thanking Huang Xiaolong again and again, even inviting him to visit his Bodhisattva Faction whenever he had time.

    After Ge Zheng left, Huang Xiaolong passed the Yin Yang Divine Flower to Li Lu. This was one of the rare and unique flowers in the universe, born from the umtion of yin and yang spiritual energies. More importantly, its effects were much betterpared to the Yin Yang Godly Water.

    Li Lu hesitated slightly, but still reached out and epted the flower.

    Subsequently, the four of them found more than ten thousand drops of Yin Yang Godly Water around the Yin Yang Ghost Ind!

    With these drops of Yin Yang Godly Water and the Yin Yang Divine Flower, Li Lu could definitely achieve the optimum bnce for her godforce.

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t resist smiling.

    After finding the Yin Yang Godly Water they required, the four of them didn¡¯t continue to linger around, flying off toward the Devil King¡¯s Pce.

    Roughly six to seven hours after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left the Yin Yang Ghost Ind, a figure arrived above the ind at the sound of whistling wind. This figure was none other than the Ghost Refining Sect Master.

    ¡°Such startling Buddhism energy!¡± The Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s eyes glimmered, ¡°It must be that Huang Xiaolong, looks like he really came to the Sea of Hell searching for the Devil King¡¯s Pce!¡±

    ¡°But who was the other person? Could it be the Ancient Devil n Ancestor, Mo Yishi?¡±

    ¡°Did they battle? I wonder what the oue was.¡± The Ghost Refining Sect Master muttered to himself. From the dense devil qi around, he easily guessed that the other person was Mo Yishi. He was aware that Mo Yishi had been cultivating in the Sea of Hell for thest few hundred years.

    Merely stopping for a brief moment, the Ghost Refining Sect Master turned into a streak of light, vanishing into the horizon in the direction of the Devil King¡¯s Pce. He had to rush there before Huang Xiaolong could open it!

    Two days passed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four stopped in the air above a giant uninhabited ind, flying down to a stretch of mountains below.

    After passing through a primeval forest, a grand and magnificent pce appeared in their sight.

    The Devil King¡¯s Pce!

    Excitement rose to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as their group¡¯s speed grew.

    A few breathster, the four of them descended onto the square in front of the pce.

    Precisely at this moment, the two great stone pirs at the square emitted a bright light, causing the two devil dragon ghost beasts carved around the stone pirs to fly out.

    The two devil dragons were extremely powerful, both of them being perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm, and were created by the Ancient Devil King using a secret method before sealing them inside the two stone pirs to guard the Devil King¡¯s Pce. If the people approaching weren¡¯t of the Ancient Devil n bloodline, these two devil dragon sea ghost beasts would appear to kill all intruders.

    Huang Xiaolong was prepared for these two beasts. He transformed into his primordial divine dragon form and sent two powerful ws mming out, pushing the two beasts swirling backward.

    About half an hourter, after the two beasts had been dealt with, Huang Xiaolong released Mo Yishi, as well as taking out the Devil Bead. His palm struck Mo Yishi¡¯s back,pletely forcing out his bloodline power and channeling it into the Devil Bead.

    What Huang Xiaolong did not expect was the difficulty in activating the array inside the Devil Bead; he barely seeded after employing ny percent of the godforce from all three of his supreme godheads.

    No wonder no one from the Ancient Devil n had been able to open the Devil King¡¯s Pce and obtain its heritage in so many tens of millennia, even with the Devil Bead in their hands!

    If Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t broken through to Ninth Order Highgod Realm, he too would have failed to activate the array inside the Devil Bead!

    Watching the gates to the Devil King¡¯s Pce finally open, Huang Xiaolong breathed out in relief. He then led Li Lu and the rest inside.

    They had just entered the Devil King¡¯s Pce when a figure elerated towards them, it was precisely the Ghost Refining Sect Master. Unfortunately, he watched the gates close right before his eyes. The Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s face sank instantly, his fists clenched until his knuckles were white, trying to control his killing intent, ¡°I was still a step toote!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for you here. Huang Xiaolong, I don¡¯t believe you can stay inside forever!¡±

    The Ghost Refining Sect Master concealed himself; as long as Huang Xiaolong came out, he would ambush and kill him!

    This time, he had prepared a few hundred lightning beads refined from countless bolts heavenly lightning. If they exploded at the same time, the horrifying force could even kill a Heavenly God master!

    ¡®Let¡¯s see if you can live through that!¡¯

 Chapter 972: God Killing Heavenly Lightning Array

    The four of them arrived at an enormous great hall after passing through the Devil King¡¯s Pce gates.

    The four walls of this hall were filled with life-like engravings of the ancient Devil God in intimidating poses. At the very center of the wall in front of them was an eye-catching ancient character representing a devil that exuded a palpitating devil qi, as if it could drown the world in an unforgiving devil qi if it wanted to.

    Other than this, the enormous great hall was... empty.

    Huang Xiaolong dragged Mo Yishi until they came to the ancient devil character at the head of the great hall. In order to open the great hall¡¯s treasury, the Ancient Devil n¡¯s pure bloodline power was also required, which was why Huang Xiaolong did not kill Mo Yishi even after opening the Devil King¡¯s Pce.

    Like he did previously, Huang Xiaolong struck Mo Yishi¡¯s back to force out his bloodline power, channeling it into the ancient devil character on the wall, which instantly released a ck light that filled the enormous great hall.

    The hall shook for a few moments, after which rows of jade drawers appeared from the walls. Inside and above these jade drawers were bottles filled to the brim with various kinds of divine pellets.

    Other than the lines and lines of bottles, there were countless volumes of secret techniques. If taken to the outside world, any one of them would be considered a priceless treasure.

    And at the center of the ceiling, arge ck hole that could amodate thirty people entering at the same time appeared.

    Dangling Mo Yishi with one hand, Huang Xiaolong shed into spatial ck hole, arriving above a vast t in.

    Piled high on this in were armors of all shapes and sizes, iron and ores, weapons, godheads, and at the edge of these precious items, undting hills nted with rare medicinal herbs could be seen. On every hill, counting from the foothills, the ¡®youngest¡¯ of these herbs were actually three-million-years-old, and at the top of the hill were therbs aged ten-million-years! At the peak of every hill were at least seven to eight stalks of ten-million-years-old medicinal herbs!

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked, unable to hide the excitementpared to his usual indifferent face.

    Around this t in, there were over two hundred such hills! Meaning there were at least two hundred stalks of ten-million-years-0ld herbs!

    ¡®This...!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong recalled the reward for passing the tenth floor of the Hellion Tower. At that time, he was only rewarded with ten pieces of ten-million-year-old Devil Fruits!

    Seeing everything around him, Huang Xiaolong suspected that the ancient Devil King had swept clean all of the Path to Hell¡¯s umtion over a hundred thousand years. Or maybe all of these herbs came from that Promise Gate¡¯s treasury? Otherwise, it was hard to exin how the ancient Devil King collected such arge amount of them!

    On the other hand, the ancient Devil King had so many medicinal herbs yet he did not use them to enhance his cultivation? There was also a chance that the ancient Devil King¡¯s own cultivation had reached the very limit of perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm and was unable to breakthrough further in the lower realm, therefore, no matter how many medicinal herbs he refined, it wouldn¡¯t y any role anymore, hence leaving all of them behind.

    Regardless of what the reason may have been, all of this had now be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s windfall.

    Mo Yishi¡¯s eyes widened weakly in shock looking at the hills of million-year-old herbs. He looked at Huang Xiaolong, attempting ast struggle, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, for the sake of the fact that I helped you open the Devil King¡¯s Pce, don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifference returned as his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power surged out. In the blink of an eye, Mo Yishi was devoid of any vitality.

    Now that they had entered the Devil King¡¯s Pce, letting Mo Yishi go was nothing but trouble. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t leave a scourge alive toe back and haunt him in the future.

    Thest strand of Mo Yishi¡¯s consciousness blurred as his soul was destroyed. After dealing with him, Huang Xiaolong looked at the hills of medicinal herbs around him and the piles of godheads, inhaling deeply. With these, he could advance to mid-Ninth Order, even peak mid-Ninth Order Highgod Realm! At mid-Ninth Order Highgod Realm, his strength would once more increase by leaps and bounds!

    At that time, he would have full confidence that he could kill the Ghost Refining Sect Master!

    Without further dy, the four of them began cultivating in the Devil King¡¯s Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong started with the medicinal herbs at the top of the hills, going through them peak by peak, without touching those medicinal herbs at the foothills or slope of the hills.

    Based on his current refining speed, those medicinal herbs at the foothills and slopes would be gone in a few breaths. Only those five-million-year-old and above would take a little bit more time.

    When Huang Xiaolong was still a Sixth Order Highgod Realm, refining ten pieces of ten-million-years-old Devil Fruit took him eight months, whereas now, refining a single stalk of ten-million-year-old medicinal herbs was only a matter of five to six hours.

    Therefore, in a short two days, he had refined all the medicinal herbs on one of the hills.

    Time slowly passed. Days turned into months, and soon, two years were gone.

    During this period, not only had Huang Xiaolong refined the medicinal herbs on more than two hundred hilltops, even the rank ten and above godheads on the t in were ¡®eaten¡¯ by him, causing his cultivation to finally reach mid-Ninth Order Highgod Realm.

    When Huang Xiaolong emerged in the great hall, the Ascending Moon Old Man, Li Lu, and the Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Patriarch were each cultivating in different stone chambers at the far end of the great hall.

    Compared to two years ago, their strength also took a great leap forward, especially Li Lu¡¯s. After consuming the Yin Yang Divine Flower and Yin Yang Godly Water, her godhead¡¯s yin and yang forces achieved an optimum bnce, increasing her cultivation speed.

    The three people¡¯s improvement was clear to Huang Xiaolong with a single swept of his divine sense over them. What he didn¡¯t expect was that Li Lu¡¯s godhead was actually a top emperor rank godhead! Moreover, it was a rare and unique Yin Yang Godhead!

    Two godheads, one ck and one white, floated above her soul sea, respectively emitting a light and dark element force. Li Lu¡¯s two godheads also exuded a startling sword qi. This reminded Huang Xiaolong of her martial spirit in the past.

    ¡®I wonder what kind of godhead Xiaofei will condense when she breaks through to the Highgod Realm.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. Judging based on Shi Xiaofei¡¯s Pure Luminance Enlightened Buddha Physique and her talent, the rank of her future godhead shouldn¡¯t be low.

    In fact, had Xiang Mingzhi been more patient before condensing his godhead, the level he could achieve would definitely be higher than top grade rank ten.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong sensed a great energy fluctuation outside the Devil King¡¯s Pce, thus spread out his divine sense to determine the reason.

    ¡°The Ghost Refining Sect Master!¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly discovered the person who had been hiding outside the Devil King¡¯s Pce.

    Two years ago, he might not be able to detect his concealed presence, but his current strength had surpassed the Ghost Refining Sect Master by a mile and more, detecting his presence was nothing difficult.

    A faint sneer emerged on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, he had nned to look for this Ghost Refining Sect Master; now that the person had dropped on his doorstep out of his own initiative, all the better.

    Opening the Devil King¡¯s Pce gates, Huang Xiaolong flew out to meet his opponent.

    After hiding outside the Devil King¡¯s Pce for two years waiting for Huang Xiaolong toe out, yet there was no shadow of him whatsoever, the Ghost Refining Sect Master grew impatient and irritated. All of a sudden, he saw the Devil King¡¯s Pce gates open and a figure flying out. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s heart jumped in tion.

    ¡®Huang Xiaolong, you came out atst!¡¯

    The Ghost Refining Sect Master jumped to action without hesitation, taking out several hundred heavenly lightning beads he had prepared well in advance and arranging them into the God Killing Heavenly Lightning Array above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head with a wave of his hand.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, go die!¡± The Ghost Refining Sect Master shouted with a twisted expression, triggering the several hundred heavenly lightning beads.

    In a split second, several hundred earth-shaking explosions reverberated through the area.

 Chapter 973: The End of The Road for The Ghost Refining Sect Master

    As several hundred heavenly lightning beads exploded at the same time, space shook, causing thick dust and gravel to obscure everything as a devastating lightning force swept out in all directions.

    Several hundred li ofnd around the Devil King¡¯s Pce turned into a crater, the hills reduced to flying dust, only the pce was still standing. The shockwaves reached the sea where somete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm sea ghost creatures were sent tumbling into the air. Those closer to the center of the explosion died on the spot.

    The sea waves rose a thousand zhang high, hitting thend.

    The violent turbulent air current sted upwards, piercing a hole through the thick ck ghost qi that had gathered above the Sea of Hell, then shredded the dense clouds apart like a piece of fragile cloth.

    The three people cultivating inside the Devil King¡¯s Pce, Li Lu, the Ascending Moon Old Man, and the Spiriting Demon Gates Patriarch Fan Yuxiao, were shaken to their senses by the powerful quaking.

    ¡°Ugh, what¡¯s going on?!¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man jumped up like a monkey with its ass on fire, eximing loudly.

    Outside the Devil King¡¯s Pce, waves of destructive shockwaves hit the pce walls; turbulent air currents were violently swirling as if they couldn¡¯t dissipate, rampaging and destroying all in their path.

    The Ghost Refining Sect Master watched from the distance as Huang Xiaolong was drowned in a series of terrifying explosions. Seeing this, triumphant joy filled his heart and he broke out in tedughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, the taste of these heavenly lightning beads I have collected for more than ten millennia is wonderful, isn¡¯t it?! I¡¯ve been reluctant to use them all this time, you should die satisfied!¡±

    ¡°Originally, I nned to extract your soul and refine your bones, have you beg for death; allowing you to die so fast is really letting you off too lightly!¡± The Ghost Refining Sect Masterughed.

    Consecutive explosions sounded as lightning and thunder continued to rumble. Roughly ten minutester, the violent air currents calmed down and the explosions subsided.

    At this time, the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯sughing face froze, disbelief took over as he stared dazedly in front of him. Then he shook his head, furiously denying, ¡°...No, no, impossible, you ¡ª this cannot be!!¡±

    As the dust settled, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure remained straight as as rod while he stood in midair, with only a few minor differences; his robe was destroyed in the explosion, putting his perfect, chiseled body on disy, which was unharmed except for a few small scratches here and there. His hair too had came undone. Huang Xiaolong barely suffered after the attack.

    Beforeing out, he was prepared for the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s possible ambush, therefore when the Ghost Refining Sect Master took out a few hundred of heavenly lightning beads, Huang Xiaolong had formed a thick protective barrier around himself with godforce.

    With his current mid-Ninth Order Highgod Realm strength, the protective barrier formed by his three supreme godheads was sufficient to block an attack from a First Order Heavenly God master. That was why these heavenly lightning beads¡¯ destructive power did not injure him at all, other than shattering the barrier he erected.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy gaze fell onto the Ghost Refining Sect Master, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die so easily, I¡¯ll definitely extract your soul and refine your bones!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentumpletely broke out at this point.

    Majestic divine might surged, causing strong wind to howl in the air.

    The ghost qi clouds above the Sea of Hell dissipatedpletely.

    The sea waves around the deserted ind that were roiling due to the heavenly lightning beads¡¯ explosion suddenly calmed, as if there was an invisible hand pressing them down.

    ¡°Mid-Ninth Order Highgod Realm!¡± Sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura, the Ghost Refining Sect Master blurted out in shock. For some reason, his face became ashen.

    More than two years ago, when he pursued Huang Xiaolong all the way through the Nightmare Forest, the damn runt¡¯s cultivation was only at mid-Eighth Order Highgod Realm. Not even three years had passed since then, but his cultivation had already reached mid-Ninth Order Highgod Realm!

    In the past, the Ghost Refining Sect Master could suppress Huang Xiaolong, but now, facing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s improved strength, he found that he couldn¡¯t even bring up the thought of resisting.

    ¡°Mad Devil God¡¯s Body!¡± Grasping his nerves for a second, the Ghost Refining Sect Master bellowed. His body expanded by several times and his momentum rose, striking his fist at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°All-Destroying Ghost King Palm!¡±

    Thunderous air sts rang out as ghost qi flooded out in savage waves, forming numerous ghost king shadows that carried a world-shattering momentum.

    Huang Xiaolong issued an obvious disdainful snort. Circting his Buddhism energy and godforce, his fist collided head-on with the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s All-Destroying Ghost King Palm.

    Rumble¡ª!

    The palm attack shattered under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist. The ghost king shadows scattered like a puff of smoke, whereas the Ghost Refining Sect Master himself was sent flying backward, heavily smashing into the ind below. A curtain of dust rose, sending gravel in all directions.

    He then quickly shot out from the pit, standing in the air again and facing Huang Xiaolong. Hot blood gurgled up his throat and spurted out before he could suppress it, dyeing the ground under him a ring red.

    The Ghost Refining Sect Master crudely wiped off the blood that was still warm, wondering if that really happened. He had truly been injured? How long had it been since he wasst wounded?

    He couldn¡¯t ept this truth!

    In the next moment, his body grew even bigger as he let out another bellow towards the sky, his eyes glowing red.

    ¡°I¡¯m the true number one expert in this world!¡± Seemingly having fallen into madness, the Ghost Refining Sect Master rained messy attacks on Huang Xiaolong, shouting repeatedly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, go to hell! Die, die for me!¡±

    ¡°Ghost Entrapment-Saint King¡¯s Fist!¡±

    Dense ghost qi moved to form a huge prison-like cage, and at its center was the vague shadow of the Saint King.

    In the past, during his time in the Martial Spirit World, the Ghost Refining Sect Master had fought an intense battle with the leader of the six ancient kings, the Saint King. After years of deduction andprehension, he had created this technique, the Ghost Entrapping-Saint King¡¯s Fist!

    The ghost and saint merged into one, catapulting its power.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong dared not underestimate the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s next attack; making preparations of his own.

    One thousand arms fanned out from his back, simultaneously striking out one thousand Earthen Buddha Palms.

    Images of Buddhas lit up the sky, turning it into a holy kingdom of Buddha.

    The Kingdom of Buddha collided with the ghost prison, chipping off each other. Finally, in the end, the ghost prison exploded, causing the Saint King shadow to disappear and the Ghost Refining Sect Master to be thrown back again.

    This time, however, he was unable to get up for a very long time.

    However, the Ghost Refining Sect Master who was justying miserably on the ground suddenly vanished.

    Huang Xiaolong who had his divine sense locked onto him sneered as he too vanished from where he stood. Arriving at a certain location above the Sea of Hell, he struck a punch at the void in front of him, sending the escaping Ghost Refining Sect Master back towards the ind.

    After the first punch, Huang Xiaolong arrived above him in a split second, punching out again.

    Sensing paramount danger, the Ghost Refining Sect Master roared, releasing a ck light that swirled around his body, and released countless Yin Ghosts from his body, akin to a swarm of wasps.

    These Yin Ghosts possessed the strength of early Tenth Order Highgod Realm and above.

    This was the infamous great ghost army of the Ghost King that he controlled using the Ghost King Art.

    Contrary to the his estimation, Huang Xiaolong rushed forward instead of dodging or retreating.

    The Infinite Buddha Supreme Godhead in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea was rotating at its fastest speed, releasing a bright, sacred Buddha luminance that enshrouded Huang Xiaolong like a cocoon, expanding outwards. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body began to rotate as well before his Buddhism energy and godforce formed a myriad of dragons exuding holy Buddha luminance.

    More and more Yin Ghosts were pulled into the Buddha dragon tornado, being purified and having their energy devoured by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead.

    However, the army of Yin Ghosts controlled by the Ghost Refining Sect Master was just too great, like neverending tides. Even for Huang Xiaolong, it was hard to refine and absorb all of them.

    On the other hand, the more Yin Ghosts Huang Xiaolong devoured, the whiter the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯splexion became.

    The situationsted for half an hour before the Ghost Refining Sect Master gave up and turned into a ck streak of light, attempting to flee for the second time. But the result was the same as the first time, he was sent flying back to the ind.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, spare me! You cultivated the Blood Pact Mandate; no matter what, I¡¯m considered your half-Master!¡± Seeing there was no hope of escaping, dismay finally crept into the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s eyes, which made him soften and plead, ¡°Killing me is equivalent to betraying killing your Master, betraying your heritage! Aren¡¯t you afraid of bing the cultivation world¡¯sughingstock?¡±

 Chapter 974: Returning to the Ghost Refining City

    Huang Xiaolong felt it was funny that the Ghost Refining Sect Master would use such an excuse to ¡®ckmail¡¯ him into sparing his life.

    Huang Xiaolong was slowly walking toward the Ghost Refining Sect Master, not speaking a word until he was standing right in front of him, ¡°I can spare your life if you want.¡±

    The Ghost Refining Sect Master was stunned, then rejoiced as he asked, ¡°Truly?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded sincerely, ¡°As long as you open your soul sea and let me brand you with my soul mark.¡±

    The joy that had risen to the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s face suddenly froze, as if he had fallen into an eternal ice cavern. He blurted out faster than he could think: ¡°Never!¡± He then red at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You motherf*cker, you yed me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, looking amused, ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t agree to this condition. Since it¡¯s like that, you can¡¯t me me.¡± With that said one thousand arms appeared again from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, mercilessly striking.

    Enraged, the Ghost Refining Sect Master mustered his remaining strength to retaliate.

    ...

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong watched emotionlessly as the Ghost Refining Sect Master¡¯s body slowly tumbled to the ground. Inwardly, he heaved heavily in relief. What he had been afraid of the most was the Ghost Refining Sect Master choosing to blow up his godhead in desperation, but fortunately, it did not happen. Or better said, Huang Xiaolong did not allow it to reach that stage.

    However, the Ghost Refining Sect Master couldn¡¯t be considered dead, as Huang Xiaolong merely swallowed all of his blood essence and godforce, then sealed him.

    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong sent the unconscious Ghost Refining Sect Master into his Asura Ring.

    At this time, the Devil King¡¯s Pce gates opened as Li Lu, the Ascending Moon Old Man, and the Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Patriarch flew out.

    ¡°Sissy fudges! Little Huang brat, I really thought you were done in by the Ghost Refining old man¡¯s heavenly lightning beads earlier, you didn¡¯t see the heartbroken tears I was shedding!¡± Just as he appeared, the old man already started moring.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted half-heartedly, ¡°From your expression, I really can¡¯t tell how heartbroken you were.¡±

    The old man grinned sheepishly, ¡°That was earlier, this is now. Didn¡¯t you win? Of course this old man is happy and ecstatic for you.¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter.

    The four of them went back inside the Devil King¡¯s Pce. After collecting all the divine pills from the great hall, the group left the pce, flying out from the Sea of Hell.

    Six dayster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had left the Sea of Hell.

    ¡°Little Huang brat, where should we go now?¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man was the first to ask.

    ¡°To the Ghost Refining Sect!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glinted at his own n.

    ¡°The Ghost Refining Sect?¡± The other three did not expect this answer.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in affirmation.

    ¡°Kid, you really want to go to the Ghost Refining Sect ah? Even though you are strong, there are numerous masters there, not to mention theyers of ancient godly formations!¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man said, worrying about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s safety.

    The Ghost Refining Sect had ruled over the Path to Hell for countless millennia, they must have an astonishing heritage they relied on. Could Huang Xiaolong alone fight against the entire Ghost Refining Sect?

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old man, I have confidence!¡±

    Had it been a couple of years back, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t risk it, but now, he believed that what he nned to do wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to reach the Ghost Refining Sect, thus their group traveled during the day, while at dusk they would stop to rest, enjoying some good wine. Naturally, as they drank wine, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s roast meat had be an essentialpanion.

    It was more than a monthter when the four of them passed through the Nightmare Forest and arrived at the Ghost Refining City.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group appeared above the Ghost Refining City, the entire city entered a state of martialw.

    Teams of Ghost Refining Sect disciples were strictly patrolling every corner.

    ¡°Enemy invading!¡±

    Just as Huang Xiaolong, the Ascending Moon Old Man, Li Lu, and Fan Yuxiao appeared in the air above the city, they were discovered by several Ghost Refining Sect masters. In the blink of an eye, numerous cultivators encircled the four of them from various directions,yers andyers of people.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± One of the present Grand Elder eximed in shock when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    This time around, Huang Xiaolong did not disguise his features.

    When other Ghost Refining Sect masters heard the Grand Elder¡¯s words, all of them were stunned. They knew very well that their young lord and the Infernal Ghost Messenger fell to their current worse-than-death situation because of this Huang Xiaolong. Based on their young lord and the Infernal Ghost Messenger¡¯s strength, neither of them could fight off Huang Xiaolong, what¡¯s more themselves.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± A Ghost Refining Sect Grand Elder managed topose himself in a short time, speaking out to calm hispanions, ¡°As strong as Huang Xiaolong might be, he¡¯s still only one person. Our Ghost Refining Sect has more than ten thousand experts, why would we need to fear him?¡±

    At the Grand Elder¡¯s snapping remark, the other Ghost Refining Sect cultivators quickly calmed down as well.

    ¡°From the Sect Master¡¯s order, whoever kills Huang Xiaolong shall be the new Infernal Ghost Messenger and will be rewarded with a great number of divine pellets and beauties!¡± An Enforcement Hall Grand Elder stirred the crowd, ¡°Everyone attack together, kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, even if we can¡¯t kill him, as long as we can tie him down here and wait until the Sect Master returns, Huang Xiaolong will dead just the same!¡±

    ¡°Last time the Sect Master pursued Huang Xiaolong, he managed to escape by luck. This time, we must absolutely not let him escape again!¡±

    In a short moment, the Ghost Refining Sect masters started attacking Huang Xiaolong, their emotions running high, greatly motivated.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered as he watched this. He indicated to Li Lu and the others to stand behind him and don¡¯t move around as one thousand arms spread out from his back, executing the Fifteenth Move of the Dragon God, Unrivaled Myriad Dragons at the swarm of peopleing at him.

    In an instant, divine dragons filled the sky.

    The first hundreds of Ghost Refining Sect masters attacking Huang Xiaolong were knocked downward, half embedded into the ground like sharp pikes, yet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks continued ¡ª the Earthen Buddha Palm, the Absolute Soul Finger, the Great Void Divine Fist, and his longtime des of Asura.

    Buddha luminance cast a golden light in the sky even as devils howled and great fist imprints shattered the surrounding space.

    Several hundred more Ghost Refining Sect masters plummeted from the sky, but Huang Xiaolong had precise control over the amount of force he exerted. He did not kill these people, yet it was enough to render them powerless to resist

    Each of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks would reduce the other side¡¯s count by several hundred.

    At the beginning, these Ghost Refining Sect masters did not notice the impact as they continued to rush forward recklessly, but when more and more of Ghost Refining Elders and Grand Elders of Seventh Order and above were sent flying by Huang Xiaolong or embedded deep into the ground, some of them finally began to notice the horrifying situation they were in. Their actions slowed or stopped altogether.

    Soon, even the disciples noticed the eerie situation. Apprehension filled their hearts, their feet subconsciously shifted back.

    Huang Xiaolong surveyed the tight encirclement that suddenly backed away from him, sneering. A light shed from one of his hands as he took out the Ghost Refining Sect Master.

    ¡°Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°The Sect Master actually fell into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands! He is gravely injured on top of that! No, that¡¯s not possible!¡±

    When the Ghost Refining Sect masters recognized the dried, shrunken body that Huang Xiaolong held to be their very own Sect Master, waves of denial rang throughout the crowd, heads shaking in disbelief.

    ¡°You lot can see it clearly with your own eyes, your Sect Master has been subdued and his life is in my hands. He lives if I want him to, and he dies when I want him to!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over the disciples, ¡°All Ghost refining Sect disciples, listen up! Those who don¡¯t want to die, submit to me, or you will end up just like your Sect Master!¡±

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power circted. Right before these disciples, he turned the Ghost Refining Sect Master into a real, dead and shrunken corpse, then sted him into dust with a punch!

    There was not the slightest chance for the Ghost Refining Sect Master to return.

 Chapter 975: Reigning Over the Path to Hell

    ¡°Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong killed our Sect Master! We must kill Huang Xiaolong to avenge him!¡±

    ¡°KILL¡ª!¡±

    A part of the Ghost Refining Sect disciples encircling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group let fury take over their reason, bombarding Huang Xiaolong with haphazard attacks. Violent waves godforce erupted from various angles, several disciples even nned to blow up their godheads, pulling Huang Xiaolong to hell with them!

    Watching these people, Huang Xiaolong snickered in contempt, his godforce circted at rapid speed as he punched out with a Great Void Divine Fist.

    Consecutive booms resounded in the air.

    Some disciples barely got close to Huang Xiaolong when their bodies exploded from the overpowering impact, dead before they even knew it.

    However, that did not stop the ones who felt extreme loyalty towards the Ghost Refining Sect, as they continued to rush toward Huang Xiaolong, preparing to die.

    Huang Xiaolong replied to their madness with attack after attack. This went on for ten minutes or so before the situation slightly subsided.

    After the tens of thousands of Ghost Refining Sect disciples who tried to blow up their godheads were killed by Huang Xiaolong, the waves of attacks finally stopped. No person dared to take another step forward.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, these Ghost Refining Sect disciples¡¯ eyes were filled with fear and shock, as if they were facing a ruthless archdevil.

    The blood and body pieces of those cultivators who died from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punches dyed the Ghost Refining City below red, the streets looking like rivers of blood.

    ¡°Anyone else wants to avenge their Sect Master?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold piercing gaze swept over the remaining disciples; their heads lowered and souls trembled hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice.

    Right at this point, one of the Grand Elders that was embedded into the ground by an attack had swallowed an indistinguishable pellet and sped toward the main hall.

    The disdainful curve on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face deepened watching the Grand Elder. His palm extended, pulling that Grand Elder in front of him in less than a breath¡¯s time.

    Seeing that his effort was thwarted, the Grand Elder¡¯s eyes widened in dread as panic seized his heart.

    ¡°You want to activate the ancient heavenly formations of your sect?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the Grand Elder, exposing his n with a mocking gaze.

    Huang Xiaolong had scoured the souls of the Ghost Refining Sect Master, the young lord, and the Infernal Ghost Messenger, therefore he knew all there was to know about the this sect. When the Grand Elder attempted to flee into the main hall, Huang Xiaolong saw through his n in an instant.

    ¡°I- no, wasn¡¯t...¡± Just as that Grand Elder tried to wrangle his innocence, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power turned him into a lifeless, shrunken body.

    Other Elders and Grand Elders who secretly harbored the same thoughts at this Grand Elder became ashen, cold sweat trickled down their backs.

    ¡°Who else wants to activate the ancient divine formations?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked around, his voice was icy.

    In that instant, every one of the Ghost Refining Sect disciples felt like they had plummeted into an ice cave.

    Without warning, Huang Xiaolong suddenly pressed his palm down toward the Ghost Refining Sect headquarters through space, causing a giant hand imprint to cast a shadow over the main hall building. Following this, bright lights spread out from the main hall, rising to the sky. This was the ancient divine formation¡¯s power.

    Still, it didn¡¯tst long. Huang Xiaolong soon suppressed the formation¡¯s power, causing it¡¯s bright light to dim, almost going out.

    When the remaining Ghost Refining Sect disciples saw Huang Xiaolong suppressing and sealing the ancient divine formation in the main hall, theirst line of hope was cruelly cut off.

    As the seconds passed, a disciple surrendered, then another. More and more disciples submitted to Huang Xiaolong, kneeling to show allegiance.

    Huang Xiaolong was generous to these people; with a wave of his hands, arge number of healing pellets scattered around like a thunderstorm.

    Holding the sacred grade divine pellets in their hands, solemness and pain turned into joy, willingly kowtowing in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Watching this, the other disciples followed and submitted as well.

    With a wave of his hand, another storm of divine pellets rained down. What he didn¡¯tck the most were divine pellets and spirit stones.

    In the end, no disciple remained standing.

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly nodded at this sight, feeling relieved. Had these people activated the ancient divine formation before he arrived, reigning in these disciples would have been much more of a hassle.

    After that, Huang Xiaolong turned his attention onto the Elders and Grand Elders. The attractive force from his hand gathered all of them right in front of him.

    Those that submitted would be branded with a soul mark, while those who refused were sucked dry of their blood essence and godforce, killed on the spot without hesitation.

    A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong had taken full control of the entire Ghost Refining Sect.

    ¡°Go, bring those Ancestors and Patriarchs that are here to attend the ceremony to the main hall.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered a Ghost Refining Sect Grand Elder.

    A while ago, when the young lord was about to inherit the Sect Master position, the Ancestors and Patriarchs of other sects in the Path to Hell were invited to the grand ceremony. Until now, these Ancestors and Patriarchs had been inside the headquarters, not allowed to leave.

    When they arrived at the main hall and saw Huang Xiaolong sitting on the main seat, all of them were stupefied, which turned to fear after hearing the Grand Elder that led them here that the previous Sect Master, young lord, and the Infernal Ghost Messenger were killed by Huang Xiaolong.

    In the minds of this group of Ancestors and Patriarchs, the Ghost Refining Sect Master was the epitome of invincibility. After reigning over the Path to Hell for countless years, it was almost a belief that the Ghost Refining Sect Master wouldn¡¯t die, and no one would be able to kill him.

    But now, the Ghost Refining Sect Master was history!

    Even after a long time, this group had trouble epting what they had heard. Roughly half an hourter, this fact finally sank into their minds and they quickly knelt as a sign of their surrender and loyalty.

    These Ancestors and Patriarchs¡¯ decision did not surprise Huang Xiaolong, especially when their benefits were not affected in any way. Whether they swore allegiance to Huang Xiaolong or the now-dead Ghost Refining Sect Master, it was all the same to them.

    However, Huang Xiaolong aimed for total control, which was why he ordered them to open their soul seas, as he would also be marking them with a soul mark.

    Jaws tightened and faces paled hearing this.

    Despite their great unwillingness, these Ancestors and Patriarchs had no choice, nor did they dare to refuse. After all, even the previous Ghost Refining Sect master died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, any effort they made in resisting would be futile.

    Deep into the quiet night.

    There was no silvery round orb hanging in the Ghost Refining City¡¯s night sky, however, the city was decorated with countless Bright Crystal Stones that emitted crystalline white light in the dark.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard of the main hall, looking at the dark sky. His expression reflected the peace inside his heart.

    The ancient devil n Ancestor Mo Yishi was dead, and the Ghost Refining Sect Master was taken care of as well!

    All loose ends had been tied up! Here in the lower realm, there was no existence that could threaten him anymore.

    He had spent three years in the Path to Hell, and had decided to return to the Divine Dan City in a few days, bringing Li Lu to see his parents.

    So many years had passed, yet his mother had always been ¡®missing¡¯ this daughter-inw of hers, he believed that his mother would be very happy to see her again.

    As for the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s treasury, Huang Xiaolong had no thoughts of taking it away. He could alwayse backter, as he had already taken control of the whole sect. He was also the only person who knew the method of entering the treasury, he could go in at any time.

    As Huang Xiaolong pondered these issues, footsteps sounded behind him. As he turned around, he saw was Li Lu and smiled, ¡°Lu¡¯er, you¡¯vee.¡±

 Chapter 976: Returning to the Divine Dan City

    Li Lu nodded docilely,ing to a stand beside Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I heard you n to return to the Divine Dan City a few dayster.¡± Li Lu broached the subject after some internal hesitation.

    Huang Xiaolong shed a wide smile, ¡°That¡¯s right ah, I want to bring you back to see my parents and the others, Mother and sis will be very happy seeing you. For so many years, Mother has always been talking about you.¡±

    Li Lu¡¯s eyes glimmered withplicated emotions, ¡°Xiaolong, I want to return to the Fortune Gate first.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stiffened, ¡°You¡¯re noting to the Divine Dan City with me?¡±

    Li Lu lightly nodded her head.

    Huang Xiaolong looked deeply at Li Lu, a heavy sigh escaping his heart. He knew there were some things she still couldn¡¯t let go of, and arge portion of it was rted to the Deities Temr in the past.

    Although Li Lu had recovered her memories, that somehow seemed to make things worse as she remembered the incidents that took ce.

    During the time she was brainwashed by the Deities Temr, Li Lu¡¯s hands were stained with the blood of many Martial Spirit World cultivators. On top of that, she had even attacked, aiming to kill Huang Xiaolong on the Ten Directions Continent.

    Huang Xiaolong softly asked, ¡°Is it because of what happened in the past? In all truthfulness, I don¡¯t me you. Whatever you do, we will never judge you. Mother, Father, and the rest feel the same.¡±

    Li Lu¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed, shaking her head, ¡°I know, but...¡± Her words trailed off. She then took a deep breath and spoke again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaolong.¡± She turned and left with that.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand reached out, wanting to pull Li Lu back, but his hand stopped midway, then a bitter smile formed on his face. He had thought the knot in Li Lu¡¯s heart would have been resolved after so long and she would be willing to follow him back to the Divine Dan City, but now...

    Three dayster.

    After arranging matters in the Ghost Refining Sect, Huang Xiaolong departed with the Ascending Moon Old Man and Li Lu, leaving the Ghost Refining City. Due to Li Lu¡¯s matter, the journey was missing the cheerfulness andughter that were supposed to be there.

    Two monthster, the three of them were finally out from the Path to Hell. From there on, Li Lu separated from Huang Xiaolong, returning alone to the Fortune Gate.

    Watching Li Lu¡¯s figure disappearing from view, Huang Xiaolong stood nkly for a long time.

    ¡°The girl has already left, what are you still looking at?¡± Seeing his disciple standing woodenly still, the Ascending Moon Old Man took a stab at him, adding, ¡°Little brat, if I were you, I would go chase her back this instant!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. He understood very well Li Lu¡¯s temper, the result would be the same even if he chased up to her.

    ¡°Old man, let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned around and flew off.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man quickly followed behind him.

    The two of them made it out from the Icebound Gxy in a few days, then traveled onward to the Divine Dan City.

    After a little more than a month of travel, Huang Xiaolong and the old man appeared on the streets of the Divine Dan City.

    ¡°You know right? Huang Xiaolong went to the Path to Hell some time back, then the Ghost Refining Sect Master, the young lord, and the Infernal Ghost Messenger were killed by him!¡±

    ¡°Are you joking? Maybe it¡¯s just a rumor. Howe my family¡¯s elders didn¡¯t hear about this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s truer than true! This matter has already spread like wildfire in the Path to Hell, it¡¯s said that Huang Xiaolong has taken control over the Ghost Refining Sect, and the Ancestors and Patriarchs of all the first-rank forces in the Path to Hell have sworn allegiance to him! The outside world still hasn¡¯t got wind of this news, but I believe it is only a matter of time before it reaches countless gxies!¡±

    The two cultivators walking in front of Huang Xiaolong were discussing in secretive low voices.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man turned to Huang Xiaolong, grinning, ¡°Little Huang brat, see? Didn¡¯t I say this matter can¡¯t be kept under wraps for long?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nonchntly replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t n to conceal it at all.¡±

    Before leaving the Ghost Refining Sect, Huang Xiaolong had told the group of Ancestors and Patriarchs not to leak the news that he had killed the Ghost Refining Sect Master, young lord, and Infernal Ghost Messenger, but the truth was bound toe out sooner orter. By now, he assumed that quite a few super forces in various gxies got wind of the news.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t nned to conceal the matter, having others know that he had reined in the Ghost Refining Sect made no difference to him. Even if this matter caused some to feel threatened, most likely none of them would dare to ally against him.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Abundant Deities Manor, his family too had heard about the rumors rted to the Path to Hell. In an instant, he was surrounded and bombarded with questions from all around, all of them wanted to know in great detail what happened in the Path to Hell.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly as he ushered them in and recounted to his parents and everyone present what happened. But, he did not mention Li Lu.

    With much hardship, Huang Xiaolong survived half a day of questions until all members of his family were satisfied with his story; at one point, when they heard that Huang Xiaolong had disguised himself as the Spiriting Demon Gates¡¯ Ancestor, and was subsequently pursued by the Ghost Refining Sect Master, their hearts tightened nervously.

    As the story moved on, reaching the part where Huang Xiaolong killed the Ghost Refining Sect Master and took over the Ghost Refining Sect, oficially conquering the Path to Hell, cheers erupted in the hall.

    ¡°Big brother, is the Path to Hell fun? I also want to go have some fun.¡± Huang Xiaohai asked.

    Fun..?

    Huang Xiaolong smiled stiffly, ¡°You¡¯d better wait until you breakthrough to the Highgod Realm before we talk about it, otherwise, you lot won¡¯t be able to make it past the icebound Gxy¡¯s coldness, what¡¯s more reaching the Path to Hell.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaohai immediately looked crestfallen, ¡°Wait until I breakthrough to Highgod Realm, who knows when that will be.¡± Currently, he was only an Eighth Order God Realm.

    Even with the limitless resources and divine pellets Huang Xiaolong gave him, it would take him at least a hundred years to advance to peakte-Tenth Order God Realm? Or perhaps two hundred years? The Highgod Realm was too far away.

    By early next day, the news of Huang Xiaolong having returned had spread throughout the whole city, spurring all the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s Eminent Elders to drop at the Abundant Deities Manor for a visit.

    After the Eminent Elders, it was the Wangu n, Mu n, Zhou n, the Dark Elf Tribe, and a string of other Ancestors, Patriarchs, and Chiefs.

    Watching these illustrious characters fidgeting in front of him to the point of not daring to sit, nany of thoughts crossed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Years ago when he participated in the Highgod Advancement Tournament, the Wangu n Ancestor and Patriarch were powerful people he looked up to, whereas now, in less than a hundred years, their positions had reversed.

    The following days, Huang Xiaolong remained in the Divine Dan City, concocting pills during the day and guiding his family in their cultivation, while at night he would dual cultivation with Shi Xiaofei, striving tirelessly in the act of creation.

    Every night, Shi Xiaofei would beg and plead, out of breath, for leniency.

    Nurtured by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads, she grew increasingly enchanting and beautiful.

    Days turned into months, and soon, two years had passed peacefully.

    In between, Huang Xiaolong returned once to the Ghost Refining Sect, taking away all rank ten and above godheads, as well as the top grade Yin Soul Stones the sect had collected in millions of years.

    He took some time during the day to refine these items, night time belonged to him and Shi Xiaofei.

    As time flowed, fifty years went by.

    In these fifty years, Huang Xiaolong had refined all the godheads and top grade Yin Soul Stones he had taken from the Ghost Refining Sect treasury, bolstering his cultivation to peakte-Ninth Order Highgod Realm. Just half a step more and he could breakthrough to Tenth Order Highgod Realm.

 Chapter 977: Ascending to the Divine World

    In the past five decades, under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tireless effort every night, Shi Xiaofei advanced to perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm. She now had extremely high soul rity, meaning she could attempt to breakthrough to Highgod Realm any time she wished.

    It was Huang Xiaolong who dyed her breakthrough, telling her to continue increasing her soul rity, to continue the umtion.

    As for his family, every few years or so, Huang Xiaolong would use his supreme godforce to temper their physical bodies. With his help, his family¡¯s cultivation improved drastically, faster than any other time they were cultivating, helping most of them reach Tenth Order God Realm and above.

    The most visible of all was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nephew, Guo Xiaofan, who reachedte-Tenth Order God Realm.

    Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, Fei Hou, Hao Tian, Xie Puti, the Heaven Devouring Beast Lil¡¯ Tian, Huang Xiaoyong, the Blessed Buddha Emperor Shi Fantian, and the others had all achieved high-level God Realm cultivation.

    During this period, Huang Xiaolong did not expand his territory or forces, but as time passed, more and more families and sects from various gxies took the initiative submit under his banner.

    This, even without deliberate intention, caused Huang Xiaolong¡¯s influence and power to develop even further.

    Even though the Wangu n, Fortune Gate, and others with long and powerful heritage forces desired to curb this trend, in reality, they could only watch with wide eyes as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power extended more and more, powerless to stop it.

    One thing worth feeling d about was that Huang Xiaolong did not disy any ambition of conquering the world.

    During this period, Huang Xiaolong had also made several trips to the Fortune Gate, looking for Li Lu. Although their interactions were happy and harmonious, the knot in her heart remained unresolved. She still refuses to go to the Divine Dan City to meet his family.

    This matter made Huang Xiaolong feel helpless more than once.

    As his days grew idle, he often brought Shi Xiaofei and the rest of his family to the world surfaces famous for their beautiful sceneries, like the Ice River World, to rx and have fun.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong had mostly been away from his family, searching for resources. Hence, he wanted topensate for all the time spent away from his family as much as he could.

    The days passed ordinarily, yet were happy, blissful, and full, not at all dull.

    Another thirty years passed.

    Finally, Shi Xiaofei¡¯s energy umtion had reached the highest limit she could sustain, while her soul rity also reached the clearest she could achieve. Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s protection, she began to impact the Highgod Realm barrier.

    Several days passed and Shi Xiaofei finally seeded in her breakthrough. Moreover, she advanced all the way to peakte-First Order Highgod Realm in one go, the godhead she condensed was one of the legendary godheads of the Buddhism heritage called Radiant Veluriyam Godhead!

    A top grade emperor rank godhead!

    Despite his confidence in Shi Xiaofei¡¯s talent, coupled with his help, Huang Xiaolong estimated she could condense an emperor rank godhead, but a top grade emperor rank godhead was still a surprise.

    After all, the difficulty of condensing a top grade emperor rank godhead was too high.

    He believed that, even in the Divine World, only those within the scope of peerless geniuses could condense a top grade emperor rank godhead.

    Could this be rted to their dual cultivation?

    When the two of them dual cultivated, their essence energy transferred and merged in each other¡¯s body. Could this have unknowingly enhanced Shi Xiaofei¡¯s potential? One must know, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s essence energy contained godforce from his three supreme godheads.

    Although he had also used his godforce to temper his family¡¯s bodies, the conditions naturally varied greatly from Shi Xiaofei¡¯s.

    Shi Xiaofei had sessfully broken through to the Highgod Realm, and hisrge family had all reached perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm.

    Another dozen years passed since then. The Huang Family members that had reached perfection stagete-Tenth Order God Realm also umted to the limit of their potential, breaking through to the Highgod Realm with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s assistance one by one.

    Even with years of Huang Xiaolong using his godforce to temper their bodies, not discounting therge volume of divine pellets and treasures that Huang Xiaolong had given them, the godhead level most of his family had condensed was high grade rank ten. The higher ranking ones were only his brother, Huang Xiaohai, and his nephew, Guo Xiaofan, with low grade king rank godheads.

    To Huang Xiaolong, this result fell a little short of satisfactory, for this meant that their future cultivation path would be greatly limited. His family members, on the other hand, were ecstatic, so overjoyed that they couldn¡¯t distinguish the directions anymore. In their eyes, a high rank ten godhead was already a miracle. One must not forget; in the four gxies where they came from, other than Xiang Mingzhi who had condensed a top grade rank ten godhead in the past, there hadn¡¯t been anyone who seeded for tens of millennia.

    Not to mention the fact that the Ancestor generation characters who had condensed a rank ten godhead throughout the countless gxies were scarce in number.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong sat in his yard in the Abundant Deities Manor, sipping wine alone absentmindedly.

    Shi Xiaofei entered the yard and walked to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, taking a seat beside him as her hands refilled his wine cup. Her gentle voice sounded, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there something on your mind?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not say anything.

    ¡°Thinking about the Divine World¡¯s matters?¡± Shi Xiaofei suddenly asked after a moment of transient silence.

    Both of them had been husband and wife for a long time. From the time they first met until now, several hundred years had passed, but Shi Xiaofei¡¯s guesses hit the mark nine out of ten times.

    Huang Xiaolong nearly choked, looking stupidly at Shi Xiaofei then answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    She was right, he had been contemting things about the Divine World in thest few days.

    Ever since he killed the Ghost Refining Sect Master and conquered the Path to Hell, almost a hundred years had passed. Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s days had been extremely leisurely, he couldn¡¯t stay in the lower realm forever.

    Over a decade ago, he had advanced to early Tenth Order Highgod Realm, and in thest few years, his cultivation had teaued. The amount of energy he required to breakthrough to Tenth Order Highgod Realm was too frightening, there was almost no treasure in the lower realm that could support his three supreme godheads¡¯ consumption.

    Even though he had the shimmering gray energy summoned by the four divine fires, it was far from sufficient.

    At this rate, give him another three to four hundred years and Huang Xiaolong still wouldn¡¯t be able to breakthrough to perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm. It was excruciatingly slow!

    Thus, the thought of ascending crossed his mind.

    But, what about his family?

    If he ascended to the Divine World without his family, who could say for sure when they would be able to reunite?

    The problem was, there were too many unknown dangers in the Divine World! His family¡¯s strength was still too weak, if they ascended together to the Divine World, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t sure he would be able to keep them safe.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you need not worry about us.¡± Shi Xiaofei more or less saw through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s worries, speaking her thoughts, ¡°All of us have reached the Highgod Realm now and have three hundred thousand years of lifespan in the lower realm. If the timees and you are still unable toe back to see us, we¡¯ll look for you in the Divine World!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stilled. His eyes flickered, but he nodded after a while, ¡°That is good as well!¡±

    Three hundred thousand yearster, even if he failed to return to the lower realm to see his family, he most likely would have established a power of his own. At that time, if his family ascended, he would have the power to protect them.

    While in the lower realm, his family would be protected by the Ghost Refining Sect, the Ancient Devil n, and others, Huang Xiaolong was assured of their safety.

    By the next morning, all the Huang Family and everyone else already heard of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision to ascend. The atmosphere turned lifeless, filled with reluctance and sadness.

    Everyone understood without saying it out loud, this parting was different from all those times in the past.

    In the days leading up to his ascension, for almost a full year, Huang Xiaolong stayed to apany his family at the Abundant Deities Manor, especially Shi Xiaofei. Their dual cultivation went on for several days at a time, as if both of them wanted to melt the other into their own body, forgetting the world outside, imprinting the other into their memories.

    After a year¡¯s time, the day of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ascension to the Divine World had arrived.

 Chapter 978: Arriving In The Divine World

    Since the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s impending ascension wasn¡¯t deliberately concealed, it had reached the forces in various gxies in a short span of time.

    On this day, the Divine Dan City was overcrowded, every street and alley was packed with cultivators from various sects and gxies.

    Human or not, they hade to the Divine Dan City.

    Even more so in front of the Abundant Deities Manor, there was a sea of people standing too close forfort.

    The Huang Family, Shi Xiaofei, Xie Puti, the Blessed Buddha Emperor Shi Fantian, the Spirit Devourer Violent Monkey Huang Xiaoyong, the Heaven Devouring Beast Lil¡¯ Tian, as well as the Ascending Moon Old Man, Institute Principal Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Qi Wen, and others had arrived.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the faces of his closest people who had apanied him for a few hundred years until now, his friends, brothers, elders, making his heart grow heavy. He stepped up and hugged each person, bidding farewell.

    Hugging her son, Su Yan¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t stop, and Huang Xiaolong allowed her to do so quietly.

    After they separated, Huang Xiaolong came to a stand in front of Xie Puti, giving this friend of his a yful punch on the shoulder while smiling, ¡°Cultivate hard, we¡¯llpete again.¡±

    The scenes of the past during the Duanren Imperial City battle flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Xie Puti gave a big grin, ¡°I don¡¯t dare topete with a freak like you anymore. By the time I ascend, who knows what realm you will have reached.¡±

    At the moment, Xie Puti was still a peakte-Tenth Order God Realm.

    The two good friends broke intoughter.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi, ncing at the Nine-tailed White Fox who was leaning onto the old dragon¡¯s shoulder. He grinned at him, saying, ¡°Old Dragon, it looks like I have to congratte you in advance.¡±

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi and the Nine-tailed White Fox had been flirting with each other since they met, even a blind person could see that these two had hooked up.

    Huang Xiaolong was truly happy for him.

    They were mentor and student, as well as friends; Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi had helped him greatly in the past.

    Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi grinned with a silly face, ¡°Wait until we ascend as well, you can drink at our wedding banquet.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong let out a loudugh, ¡°That¡¯s a promise!¡±

    The two men went in for a brief hug. Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi¡¯s blood feud was settled long ago with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s help.

    Huang Xiaolong then went on to say goodbye to Huang Xiaoyong and the others.

    When he stood in front of the Ascending Moon Old Man, the old man¡¯s catchphrase naturally appeared several times.

    As for Liu Yun and Qi Wen, they had finally married some time ago, and Qi Wen¡¯s stomach was highly protruded right now. Soon, the couple would be adding a new member to their family.

    Huang Xiaolong congratted them.

    Lastly, he stood in front of Shi Xiaofei.

    Their gaze fell on each other for a very long time. Everything they wanted to say was contained in that silent gaze, understood without words.

    Suddenly, Shi Xiaofei stepped forward, hugging Huang Xiaolong tightly, tears brimming in her beautiful eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong tightened his arms around her, remaining like this for a long time.

    ¡°Take good care of yourself when I¡¯m not here.¡± Pressing his lips next to her ears, Huang Xiaolong whispered.

    Shi Xiaofei nodded, tears staining her face, ¡°You too.¡±

    Reluctant as they were, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei finally separated. Before the gazes of everyone present, he turned around and sped away, growing smaller and smaller in the eyes of everyone below until finally disappearing.

    After tearing the Divine Dan World¡¯s barrier, he arrived at the vast outer space. Sensing the Divine World¡¯s presence, he continued flying upward.

    Huang Xiaolong continued flying upward just like this, reaching a terrifying height that no God Realm cultivator could reach, when all of a sudden, his body quivered. The gxy below him had disappeared from view long ago. Huang Xiaolong arrived at a foggy, gray space.

    This space was filled with chaotic air currents that tore through the fabric of space. Even a Tenth Order God Realm cultivator¡¯s body would be torn to shreds the moment they stepped into this ce.

    Then again, when these chaotic air currents hit Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, it was like soft breeze brushing against his skin. Huang Xiaolong did not use any godforce to create a protective barrier around himself as he continued to fly upwards.

    As he did so, his godforce was depleting at an rming rate. As abundant as his godforce was, he still had to stop for rest every two hours.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the force of gravity actually increased as he flew further, greatly decreasing his speed.

    His ascension continued in this manner, flying until his godforce was depleted, then stopping to rest. This went on until the fifteenth day, when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body quivered violently again. The gray space disappeared, he subsequently arrived at a space with raging forces of nature; earth, wind, fire, and water roared around him.

    Everywhere he looked wererge violent hurricanes, angry waves, and tyrannical fires burning, any one of these phenomena could gravely injure a low-level Highgod Realm cultivator. A small careless mistake could result in their life being lost.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong was confident in himself and didn¡¯t mind these elemental forces much.

    He continued flying upward for over a month, passing through several different spaces before his body was sucked away by a terrifying force. He felt as if heaven and earth flipped over.

    As powerful as Huang Xiaolong might be, he was unable to resist this oppressive force. However, he understood that this overwhelming suction force originated from the Divine World, therefore he did not struggle, allowing himself to be ¡®guided¡¯.

    As his body tumbled in space, everything turned ck all of a sudden as he entered a boundless dark space, pulled by the overwhelming force. Seemingly a long, long time had passed until a harsh light shone on him, causing him to plummet downward from high air like a pebble.

    The ground shook from the impact, raising a curtain of dust.

    The drop gave Huang Xiaolong a long forgotten feeling of pain in his bones, a feeling simr to the time he battled the Ghost Refining Sect Master without stop for ten days and ten nights.

    Huang Xiaolongid limply on the ground, trying to circte his godforce, but to his surprise, although he was able to circte his godforce, the speed was too slow. Moreover, his own body¡¯s godforce couldn¡¯t be used at all!

    ¡®What is this?!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong panicked. His True Divine Dragon Physique that was invincible in the lower realm had be extremely fragile here.

    Whether it was his godforce or his physical body, it felt like this space was rejecting and suppressing both aspects of him.

    He then tried to extend his divine sense, only to discover that it couldn¡¯t leave further than his own body, suppressed by this new world¡¯sws.

    During the Highgod Advancement Tournament, although his divine sense and strength were suppressed, it was far from what he was experiencing now.

    This baffled Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though both his godforce and divine sense were greatly suppressed, it was fortunate that his True Divine Dragon Physique¡¯s recovery ability still existed. He could feel his body slowly healing.

    A bitter smile shed passed his face, even his True Dragon Divine Physique¡¯s healing speed was significantlypromised after ascending to the Divine World. In the past, injuries heavier than this could recover in a few breaths¡¯ time, but now, with this healing speed, it would take at least five to six hours.

    If someone attacked Huang Xiaolong at this time, or if a stray demonic beast appeared, he wouldn¡¯t have the slightest strength to resist.

    Regardless of his limitations right now, Huang Xiaolong was able to sense the rich spiritual energy around him, many times more shocking than the lower realm.

    ¡®Is this the Divine World¡¯s spiritual energy?¡¯

    Roughly an hour¡¯s timeter, Huang Xiaolong could finally move his arms and legs. He was still injured, but with some effort, he managed to shift himself into a sitting position on the ground.

 Chapter 979: Strength Suppressed

    While Huang Xiaolong was surveying his surroundings, he stilled dazedly, feeling depressed for a moment.

    He was smack in the middle of a thick forest filled with ancient towering trees. He had fallen into a primeval forest!

    This was the reason he felt depressed, it looks like his luck wasn¡¯t always good. In any primeval forest, there were almost always demonic beasts!

    The worst scenario he could imagine at the moment was ending up in the stomach of a demonic beast before he could make it out of this forest.

    ¡®Let¡¯s pray no idents happen, I¡¯m probably on the outer edge of the forest.¡¯ Huang Xiaolongforted himself. If he were in the deeper regions, even at his peak, he probably couldn¡¯t walk out of the forest alive.

    He might have three supreme godheads, but that didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t die.

    After realizing he was in a primeval forest, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t afford to dally, as he would be an obvious target in an open space. Any demonic beast passing by would notice him.

    Enduring the pain in his body, Huang Xiaolong staggered towards a towering tree, struggled up its branches until the top, then found a more concealed spot and sat down to heal.

    An hourter, his injuries had recovered by half.

    At this point, he tried absorbing the spiritual energy around him. At first, Huang Xiaolong merely thought of trying it, but who would have thought his three supreme godheads would quiver with delight. The surrounding area¡¯s spiritual energy rushed toward Huang Xiaolong like a whirlpool, flowing into his body.

    This came as a surprise to Huang Xiaolong.

    When one ascended, they couldn¡¯t bring anything from the lower realm, hence, Huang Xiaolong had naught on him, not even a single divine pellet. However, as long as he could absorb the spiritual energy here, he could use it to expedite his healing.

    As expected, after he began absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy, Huang Xiaolong felt his healing speed bing twice as fast. The initial four to five hours of recovery were reduced to a short two hours.

    After being nurtured and tempered by the new environment¡¯s spiritual energy, Huang Xiaolong was happy to see that his True Divine Dragon Physique wasn¡¯t as fragile as it was when he first arrived.

    Subsequently, he tried to circte his godforce and discovered that he could finally use it. However, the amount of godforce he could use was so pitifully small that it almost made no difference.

    Although his injuries had healed, Huang Xiaolong did not n to leave the tree just yet. To the current him, this primeval forest was extremely dangerous, he had to enhance his ability for self-protection as soon as possible.

    Despite his cultivation of early Tenth Order Highgod Realm, he couldn¡¯t even exert one-tenth of his strength at the moment.

    Huang Xiaolong presumed the reason why he was restricted and suppressed by the Divine World¡¯sws was due to his recent ascension. His body had yet to adapt to the Divine World¡¯s environment, but as long as he continued absorbing the spiritual energy here to cultivate and temper his physical body for some time, he would be able to return to his peak condition, no longer suppressed by the Divine World¡¯sws.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to sit cross-legged on the tree, absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy as he cultivated and tempered his body.

    Soon, three hours went by.

    As time passed, he could feel the suppression on him reducing, allowing his strength to return. The amount of godforce he could employ increased, but regaining one-tenth of his strength would take at least two to three days and at least half a month before he could return to his peak condition.

    Right at this time, a loud rumbling suddenly came from his stomach. The noise stupefied Huang Xiaolong.

    He actually felt hungry!

    This...!

    Ever since he stepped into the Saint realm, he no longer felt hunger.

    The empty feeling from his belly was so real that he suspected he would starve to death in two weeks if he did not eat something.

    This kind of feeling was too surreal for the current Huang Xiaolong, and a little bit absurd.

    An hourter, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t ignore the pangs of hunger from his stomach, which forced him to stop cultivating. Leaping off the high tree branch, hended agilely on the ground.

    He looked up toward the top of the tree. There were only thirty to forty meters between the ground and the treetop, but even so, he had to brace himself in advance before hitting the ground.

    Hoping for a stroke of luck, Huang Xiaolong tried flying a few times to no avail, the Greater Space Teleportation he was so apt at in the lower realm seemed so far away.

    After several attempts, he could only give up. A feeling of helplessness washed over him.

    ¡°Looks like I need to start from the bottom again.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed loudly. He then wondered about Li Lu.

    One month before his ascension, he made a trip to the Fortune Gate, but when he was there, the Fortune Gate Ancestor told him that Li Lu had ascended to the Divine World a few days prior. She had also left a message for Huang Xiaolong.

    When he took themunication talisman and opened its restrictions, there was only one sentence inside: ¡°Xiaolong, I¡¯ll wait for you in the Divine World, forever waiting for you.¡±

    Thus, Li Lu ascended one month before him. Simr to him, she should be somewhere trying to regain her strength, right?

    Another loud rumbling came from his stomach, causing Huang Xiaolong to snap out from his thoughts, finding food was the most important thing right now.

    Looking around him, Huang Xiaolong picked a direction and leaped into the air. Although he couldn¡¯t fly at the moment, he could still cover a distance of twenty to thirty meters in a single leap, therefore, his travelling speed wasn¡¯t considered too slow.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong stopped at the bottom of a hill. There was no prey in sight, nor were there clues to any demonic beast activities in the vicinity.

    His n of roasting meat to fill his stomach fell down the drain. Not to mention demonic beasts, he didn¡¯t find even a single fruit in thest half an hour.

    Tilting his head skyward, his eyes narrowed ncing at the harsh sun; his skin was prickling from sunburn. After half an hour of leaping through the forest, his back was dripping with sweat! He was actually sweating like the mostmon mortal in the lower realm!

    Moving along the foothills, Huang Xiaolong continued onward. A short distanceter, he found a small river about a hundred zhang wide.

    Excited, Huang Xiaolong sped up, arriving at the edge of the small river. As he thought, there were fish swimming in the water. Although it wasn¡¯t meat, roast fish was quite nice as well.

    Suddenly, a fish leaped into the air from the water with its mouth opened wide to bite Huang Xiaolong. Its rows of sharp teeth glinted coldly in the sunlight.

    The fish reached Huang Xiaolong in an instant, but just as its mouth was above his head, Huang Xiaolong hastily punched out. His fistnded squarely on the fish¡¯s body.

    The fish was knocked back into the river, causing water to stter high into the air. What Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect was that the fish was still alive! And it was already attacking him again!

    In the lower realm, a demonic beast was bound to suffer heavy injuries if not dying on the spot. The force from his punch was capable of shattering a great mountain, but now, he couldn¡¯t even kill a mere fish!

    He dared not underestimate this fish anymore. Circting what measly amount of godforce he could, he swung another punch at the fish.

    This time,bined with his godforce, the fish was knocked back into the water with its white belly up. It was finally dead...

 Chapter 980: Regaining Strength

    Huang Xiaolong sighed in relief, focusing a thread of godforce to pull the fish to the riverside.

    ¡®What in the hell is this fish?!¡¯

    Whether it was its speed, power, or body toughness, all of them wereparable to the general peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm cultivator!

    Moreover, from its bloodline, Huang Xiaolong sensed a trace of primordial divine beast aura.

    There was a long thorn protruding from the fish back, as sharp as a de.

    What bemused Huang Xiaolong was the fact that this powerful fish had no godhead inside its body and no trace of godforce.

    After catching his breath, Huang Xiaolong killed another fish with the same method, then built a bonfire far away from the riverside, letting the two fish cook.

    Since his godforce had yet to fully recover, rendering him unable to use his internal divine me, Huang Xiaolong resorted to the most primitive way of starting a fire.

    Soon, the tantalizing aroma of roast fish wafted in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong grabbed one of the skewers of fish and bit into it. The fish meat was surprisingly smooth and soft, with a natural sweetness, while the fish oil turned the skin crispy. One bite filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth with a savory aroma.

    After he swallowed, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the fish turned into warm streams of energy when it reached his stomach, spreading out to every part of his body, filling him with afortable feeling. His three supreme godheads swallowed these warm streams of energy, converting them into godforce, which delighted Huang Xiaolong. His godforce had actually increased by a tiny bit.

    The fish actually had such an effect? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered with a n as he began scarfing down the skewer of fish. A few minutester, he was done with the two fish he caught.

    The two fish were only about the size of two palms put together, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stomach bulged with satisfaction. Rubbing his rounded stomach, Huang Xiaolong got to his feet. At the bottom of the hill from before, he found a natural cave and went inside.

    This cave¡¯s mouth could amodate three people passing at the same time, while the cave was about five to six square feet, dry andfortable. It was an ideal spot for Huang Xiaolong to cultivate, away from sight.

    At the cost of depleting his pitiful amount of godforce and three hours of time, Huang Xiaolong seeded inying out a simple defensive barrier around the cave mouth.

    He then cleaned up the cave somewhat and sat down in a meditative pose, continuing to absorb spiritual energy to regain his strength.

    The days passed in a monotonous pattern. Every time he felt hungry, he would exit the cave and kill two fish to fill his rumbling stomach, then went back to cultivate inside the cave.

    Initially, it would have taken more than a month¡¯s time for him to fully regain his strength, but the time required was shortened significantly ever since he started consuming the de-fin fish.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued to absorb spiritual energy, the suppression ofws lowered.

    By the end of the twelfth day, Huang Xiaolong had returned to his peak condition, and the suppression he previously felt hadpletely disappeared.

    His existence was nowpletely epted by the Divine World.

    Now that his strength had returned, Huang Xiaolong decided to leave. Firstly, he needed to get out of this primeval forest. Before leaving, he killed over a hundred de-fin fish, keeping them in the Godly Mt. Xumi space.

    Although things from the lower realm couldn¡¯t be brought to the Divine World, the Godly Mt. Xumi was originally from the upper realm, hence, Huang Xiaolong was able to have it with him still. Other than the Godly Mt. Xumi, there were also the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, the Absolute Soul Pearl, as well as the God Binding Ring.

    Naturally, he also had on him the token that allowed him to join any prominent sect in the Divine World, a reward from winning the first ce in the Highgod Advancement Tournament.

    There was also that lightning beast egg that made it to the Divine World with Huang Xiaolong.

    That lightning beast egg, under his efforts for over a hundred years in the lower realm, was now close to hatching.

    Determining his direction, Huang Xiaolong began moving toward the edge of the primeval forest. Even though his strength had returned, he still couldn¡¯t fly; however, in a single leap, he was able to cross several li, so it wasn¡¯t so excruciatingly slow anymore.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong made his way towards the edge of the primeval forest, he heard a miserable screaming from the direction he was going in.

    There were probably some disciples being attacked by demonic beasts.

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated slightly before making his way toward the source of the scream. Judging from the energy fluctuations, the rampaging beast didn¡¯t seem to be very powerful, roughly ate-Tenth Order Highgod Realm strength.

    A few momentster, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the scene.

    On the open space a little further ahead, a tiger-like demonic beast was attacking a green-robed, bloodstained ck-haired elder. Clearly, the elder was enduring heavy injuries. Not far from him were a deathly pale young man and young woman, their wide eyes filled with terror.

    Over twenty corpses were strewn on the ground in their proximity. These were undoubtedly the guards who had met their deaths under the beast¡¯s ws.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Miss, run quickly, I will block this Giant Tiger Beast!¡± The ck-haired elder shouted to the pair of siblings.

    The young woman adamantly shook her head despite the tears flowing down her face, ¡°No, Uncle Yan, I won¡¯t leave you.¡±

    Although the young man¡¯s eyes were filled with grief, he pulled his younger sister¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Sister, we must hurry and run. Uncle Yan is right. If we stay here, not only are we unable to help Uncle Yan, we will be a distraction. If we don¡¯t go now, none of us will be able to leave.¡±

    At this point of time, the tiger-like demonic beast¡¯s paw hit the elder, sending him flying. Crashing on the ground, the elder¡¯s rolled over, coincidentally stopping in front of the young man and woman.

    ¡°Uncle Yan!¡± Both of them eximed grimly, quickly pulling the elder up.

    The tiger-like demonic beast let out acent roar, pouncing forward with its jaw wide open, aiming at the pair of siblings. Watching this, the young man and woman despaired.

    The tiger-like demonic beast was so close to enjoying its prey when a fist whistled through the air, mming into its chest and brutally sending it flying backward.

    The demonic beast knocked into several great trees before falling to the ground.

    The three people who thought they were dead for sure watched this scene dazedly, then joy crept up their faces. A momentter, they saw a strangely dressed ck-haired young man walking over.

    Huang Xiaolong went toward the tiger-like demonic beast that was struggling to get up from the ground, then circted his godforce to form a palm de, slicing horizontally. A tiger head fell to the ground a beatter.

    Following this, the Absolute Soul Finger pierced through the tiger head,pletely destroying its soul.

    Looking at the tiger head, a thought crossed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. His palm de had cut through the tiger head, finding a godhead within.

    It slightly resembled a beast core from the lower realm, containing a considerable amount of godforce.

    Huang Xiaolong approached the three people after putting away that godhead.

    The three people were bbergasted watching Huang Xiaolong easily killing the Giant Tiger Beast. The Giant Tiger Beasts had a sturdy hide, the average divine artifact could hardly make a scratch on its body. The palm de this ck-haired young man formed cut off the beast¡¯s head like it was soft tofu.

    Only when Huang Xiaolong was standing right in front of them did the three recover their senses.

    The ck-haired elder quickly took a step forward, cupping his fists at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Many thanks for this young hero¡¯s rescue!¡±

    The young man and woman followed suit, courteously thanking him.

    Huang Xiaolong exchanged some perfunctory words with the other party, subtly inquiring about the primeval forest and its surroundings.

    ¡°Young hero doesn¡¯t know about this Blood Phoenix Forest?¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s inquiries, the elder eximed, then an expression of realization appeared on his face. ¡°Young hero hails from another ind?¡±

 Chapter 981: Green Cloud Island

    ¡°From another ind?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly caught off guard but swiftly nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡± The ck-haired elder smiled understandingly. Following that, he briefly gave Huang Xiaolong some information about the Bloodwind Forest.

    As mentioned before, the primeval forest hended in was called Blood Phoenix. It had existed ever since the ancient times, no one really knew how long it had been in existence.

    ording to an old legend, long ago in the ancient times, a powerful blood phoenix died here, which was also the origin of the forest¡¯s name.

    Due to the effect of the blood phoenix¡¯s blood, all the demonic beasts inside the Blood Phoenix Forest possessed varying degrees of blood phoenix bloodline. Naturally, after so long, its traces had be extremely faint.

    This Blood Phoenix Forest was located on an ind named Green Cloud Ind, which, although small inparison to and surface in the Divine World, was still twice the size of the ck Tortoise Gxy.

    Two ck Tortoise Gxies, yet it was only a small ind!

    The Blood Phoenix Forest took up about one-third of the entire Green Cloud Ind, moreover, it was located in the most central part, which was why this forest was known throughout the ind.

    Around the perimeter of the Blood Phoenix Forest were several tens of thousands of countries, big and small.

    Naturally, other than these countries, there was also a great number of sects. Amongst them, the strongest three were the Barbarian God Sect, the Great Whale Sect, and the Elephant Genesis Sect.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows slightly creased, he didn¡¯t expect he would ascend to this Green Cloud Ind. If this was so, then outside the ind would the sea!

    Just an ind was already so big, he couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine howrge the sea was! What about after the seashore?

    Huang Xiaolong asked this question to the ck-haired elder.

    The elder answered, ¡°Outside the Green Cloud Ind is the Endless Sea. I¡¯ve heard the sea has four great mainds; one is called the Fortune Maind, another is the Eternal Maind, then the Dark Elf Maind, and thest one is the Primal Chaos Maind.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart quickened, the Fortune Maind? Could this Fortune Maind be rted to the Fortune Gate of the lower realm? Otherwise, it was too much of a coincidence. And that Eternal Maind, was it rted to the Wangu n?

    But the elder himself had never ventured out of the Green Cloud Ind, thus what he knew wasn¡¯t a lot, and was unable to give Huang Xiaolong any detailed information about the four great mainds.

    Huang Xiaolong could only give up.

    After this, the ck-haired elder went to deal with the guards¡¯ corpses. After a while, when the three of them were about to leave, they invited Huang Xiaolong to apany them, which he didn¡¯t refuse.

    He was unfamiliar with this Blood Phoenix Forest, going with these three people made it easier for him to leave. Furthermore, he was alone in this new environment, befriending some forces would be beneficial to himter on.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong agreeing to travel with them, all three people rejoiced.

    They had witnessed his strength with their own eyes. If Huang Xiaolong was with them, they need not worry about the more powerful demonic beasts attacking them.

    The ck-haired elder promised Huang Xiaolong that if he could ensure their safety until they were out of the Blood Phoenix Forest, they would definitely request their Fort Lord to heavily reward him once they were back to the family.

    Toward the elder¡¯s promise of rewards and what-not, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t really care.

    Although he couldn¡¯t yet manipte the pure spiritual energy here and convert it into divine stones, his ability remained. As long as hisprehension toward the Divine World¡¯sws deepened, he could endlessly condense the spiritual energy into divine stones.

    At that time, he wouldn¡¯t becking in money.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked the three how they came about being attacked.

    The ck-haired elder sighed, recounting the events to Huang Xiaolong.

    The three of them came from a force called Tie Family Fort. The elder¡¯s name was Yan Hai, a guard captain of the Tie Family Fort, whereas the young man and woman were Tie Mu and Tie Xin respectively.

    The Tie Family Fort and the Zhou Family from a neighboring country were inws.

    Three months ago, they traveled to the Zhou Family, but ten days ago, in order to shorten the traveling time on the way back, they took a shortcut. They had nned to cut through the outer edges of the Blood Phoenix Forest in order to reach the Tie Family Fort.

    In general, demonic beasts rarely appeared on the outer perimeter of the forest, and even if demonic beasts roamed there by happenstance, it was always the weaker ones with strengthparable to low and mid-level Highgod Realm. Hence, they didn¡¯t expect to run into ate -Tenth Order Highgod Realm Giant Tiger Beast, the worst stroke of luck.

    Yan Hai himself was ate-Tenth Order Highgod Realm; logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t have ended up so miserable, but a demonic beast¡¯s physical power and defense were greater than a human cultivator¡¯s many times over. At a cultivation, a demonic beast could kill the human cultivator without breaking a sweat.

    Those Seventh Order, Eighth Order, and Ninth Order Highgod Realm guards were too fragile before that Giant Tiger Beast.

    What happenedter needs no exnation. If Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t arrived just in time, the three of them would have ended up just like the dead guards.

    Speaking of this, Yan Hai, Tie Mu, and Tie Xin still felt their hearts quicken from fear.

    As the four traveled together, the words between them increased, especially the young man Tie Mu and his younger sister. The two of them circled around Huang Xiaolong, asking about this and that, greatly curios about him.

    After all, judging from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance, he didn¡¯t look old, somewhere in his twenties, not that much older than them. But, he was so powerful!

    Yan Hai was just as curious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s origins as the two. Clearly, Huang Xiaolong was just an early Tenth Order Highgod Realm cultivator, yet he could easily kill ate-Tenth Order Highgod Realm Giant Tiger Beast!

    In Yan Hai¡¯s opinion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was incredibly close to a Heavenly God master.

    The sky gradually darkened. Bright, glittering stars twinkled in the dark, velvet sky.

    The sun in the Divine World was quite harsh, but when night fell, the starlight was brighter and more beautiful than the one in the lower realm.

    The four of them stopped to rest for the night.

    Since he now knew they were in the outer region of the Blood Phoenix Forest, Huang Xiaolong rxed slightly, not as tense and cautious as he was when he had just ascended. After lighting a bonfire, he took out ten of the de-fin fish he had killed earlier, roasting them over the fire.

    However, when he took out the de-fin fish, Yan Hai, Tie Mu, and Tie Xin eximed: ¡°deback Spiritual Fish!¡±

    Then, Tie Xin looked oddly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Elder brother Huang, you¡¯ve been eating these deback Spiritual Fish like this?! Yet you¡¯re still fine?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was confused, ¡°I¡¯m fine ah, why?¡±

    Tie Mu exined, ¡°Although these deback Spiritual Fish are very tasty, their bodies contain a strange energy that even a Heavenly God would have trouble refining. If we eat them just like this, we will...!¡±

    Tie Mu stopped abruptly, joining Tie Xin and Yan Hai. The three of them looked at Huang Xiaolong like he was a strange monster.

    Huang Xiaolong simply said as a way of exnation ¡°My physique is a little special, therefore I¡¯m not afraid of the strange energy.¡± As for what was special about his physique, Huang Xiaolong did not say.

    The three people grew even more curious, but did not ask any more questions.

    Early next morning, just as the sunlight began to brighten the sky, the four continued on.

    Even though they were in the outer part of the Blood Phoenix Forest, it still took them over ten days to leave the forest, with many stops in between.

    Their interaction during this time was quite harmonious, bing more familiar. Huang Xiaolong also gained a certain understanding of the Tie Family Fort from them.

    Although the Tie Family Fort wasn¡¯t a first rank force of the Green Cloud Ind, far from the three great sects, it was considered a prominent force in the Bixin Country.

 Chapter 982: The Tie Family Fort

    As Yan Hai had previously ryed the beast attack incident to the Tie Family Fort through themunication talisman, not long after they came out from the Blood Phoenix Forest, they met the Tie Family Fort¡¯s team of escort guards.

    The escort team was made up of over a hundred people, with two perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm masters among them. From their attire, these two were guard captains like Yan Hai.

    The rest of the guards were between Ninth and Tenth Order Highgod Realm.

    However, there was no Heavenly God master amongst them.

    The leader of the team was a young man d in a pure white brocade robe. He seemed to be in his early twenties appearance-wise, with dashing features, but his eyes shone with hostility when he spotted Huang Xiaolong who was standing beside Tie Xin.

    ¡°Yan Hai, it is extremely rare for a Tenth Order Highgod Realm demonic beast to appear in the outer areas of the Blood Phoenix Forest, yet you were attacked by one, and this brat just happened to pass by and save you? Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?¡± The white brocade robe young man observed Huang Xiaolong with suspicion in his eyes.

    Even though he didn¡¯t directly use Huang Xiaolong, the meaning of his blunt words was easily deciphered ¡ª it was all nned by Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my thoughts exactly! This strange brat is trying to find a way to sneak into our Tie Family Fort!¡± One of the perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm master behind the white-robed young man agreed coldly, ¡°All these years, I have lost count of the number of disciples from the neighboring countries who tried to sneak in!¡±

    Before Yan Hai could say a word, Tie Xin¡¯s charming eyes were ring angrily at the white-robed young man, ¡°Tie Yang, Elder brother Huang is our savior, I won¡¯t allow you to speak any more nonsense here. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re scheming!¡±

    Tie Mu turned to Huang Xiaolong, saying, ¡°Elder Brother Huang, let¡¯s go, there¡¯s no need to bother with these mad dogs! I want to see who dares to stop us!¡± He red sharply at Tie Yang and his men.

    Being reprimanded by Tie Xin and Tie Mu in front of a crowd, especially Tie Mu calling him a mad dog, was a great insult to Tie Yang. Regardless, Tie Mu was still the Tie Family Fort¡¯s young fort lord, so he wasn¡¯t in a position to say anything.

    Tie Mu slightly pulled Huang Xiaolong by the arm, then the four of them mounted on the horses Tie Yang¡¯s team brought and galloped away without another nce.

    Yei Yang stared icily at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, a sharp glint flickered across his eyes, so did killing intent.

    ¡°Young master Tie Yang, what should we...?¡± One of the guard captains approached Tie Yang¡¯s side, cautiously asking.

    ¡°Return to the Tie Family Fort first. I don¡¯t believe a mere early Tenth Order Highgod Realm brat can escape from my hands!¡± Tie Yangughed icily.

    ¡°But, if that brat is really capable of killing ate-Tenth Order Highgod Realm Giant Tiger Beast, it seems he isn¡¯t as weak as he appears ah.¡± The other guard captain stated.

    Tie Yang snickered in response, ¡°So what? Don¡¯t tell me the two of you together still won¡¯t be able to kill an early Tenth Order Highgod Realm punk.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, with our strength, either one of us can easily take that brat¡¯s life. The only thing is, that brat has rescued the young lord and young miss, and from what I could see just now, he¡¯s be real chummy with the two of them. If we kill him without any rhyme or reason, it would be hard to exin the matter to the Fort Lord!¡± said the first guard captain.

    ¡°You two don¡¯t need to worry about this, I¡¯ll handle the Fort Lord.¡± Tie Yang reassured them.

    Even though they were now riding on horses, it still took Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group more than ten days to reach the Tie Family Fort.

    Along the way, Tie Mu and Tie Xin kept close to him, ignoring Tie Yang. Watching the two of them acting so familiar to Huang Xiaolong, Tie Yang gnashed his teeth in anger. Although his dislike toward Huang Xiaolong grew intensely, he did not deliberately cause trouble for him, therefore the entire trip was still quite smooth.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, Tie Yang was just an insignificant character in his eyes. From his interaction with Tie Mu and Tie Xin, he came to know this man¡¯s identity.

    This Tie Yang was the son of Big Elder Tie Chengdong. As the Big Elder of the Tie Family Fort, Tie Chengdong¡¯s status was high, only surpassed by the Tie Family Fort¡¯s Lord. Not to mention the fact that Tie Chengdong himself was ate-First Order Heavenly God.

    When they reached their destination, the Fort Lord, Tie Qianyuan, was already waiting for them at the gates.

    After a series of introductions, Tie Qianyuan cupped his fists at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Many thanks to young hero Huang for rescuing my son and daughter.¡± His manners could be considered proper and courteous.

    Tian Qianyuan was a Second Order Heavenly God master. In the Divine World, the gap between a Heavenly God and a Highgod Realm was wider than heaven and earth, moreover, Tian Qianyuan was also the Tie Family Fort¡¯s Lord. Waiting outside at the gates to wee and thank Huang Xiaolong, not everyone could be this humble.

    Huang Xiaolong responded courteously in return.

    The middle-aged man standing closest to Tie Qianyuan, who had been observing Huang Xiaolong the whole time, suddenly spoke, ¡°I heard young hero Huang single-handedly killed ate-Tenth Order Highgod Realm Giant Tiger beast, may I know which sect you belong to? Being capable of this feat, I think even the genius disciples of our Green Cloud Ind¡¯s big three sects don¡¯t have such talent.¡±

    This stalwart middle-aged man was none other than the Tie Family Fort¡¯s Big Elder, Tie Chengdong.

    Huang Xiaolong calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m from the Cluster Star Ind. As bad luck would have it, I was pulled into a space fissure and sent over here. The Divine World is so vast, sects number more than the trees in a great forest; the fact that you haven¡¯t seen an early Tenth Order Highgod Realm cultivator killing ate-Tenth Order Giant Tiger Beast does not mean it has never happened before.¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone and words caused Tie Chengdong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly with coldness.

    Tie Yang was the first to erupt, ¡°Insolent brat, how dare you speak to my father with that tone?! I bet you¡¯re nothing but a spy sent by other families to infiltrate our Tie Family Fort!¡±

    Tie Qianyuan frowned with displeasure, ¡°Enough, Young hero Huang is my Tie Family Fort¡¯s honored guest!¡±

    Tie Yang unwillingly lowered his head and acknowledged Tie Qianyuan¡¯s words, retreating to the side.

    Huang Xiaolong was quickly invited into the Tie Family Fort by Tie Qianyuan. While he was passing by Tie Chengdong, hepletely ignored the coldness in the other¡¯s eyes.

    Inside the Tie Family Fort, Tie Qianyuan had prepared a banquet to thank Huang Xiaolong, gifting him one hundred shenbi as reward for his help.

    The shenbi was the epted currency here, usable in any city of the Divine World, simr in size to a one hundred Renminbi bill from Earth. In the Tie Family Fort¡¯s neighboring cities, one could purchase a good residence with three hundred shenbi, therefore, one hundred shenbi was considered quite a handsome reward.

    Huang Xiaolong epted the reward without any pretense. At the moment, he was unable to condense any divine stones, with nary a coin on him, he indeed needed the money.

    Subsequently, he made a request to Tie Qianyuan: he wanted to enter the Tie Family Fort¡¯s library.

    Although Huang Xiaolong managed to understand some things through his conversations with Tie Mu and Tie Xin, his knowledge of the Divine World was still very muchcking.

    He was in a hurry to understand as much as he could about the Divine World, and the best way to do so was through books. This was also the reason why he epted Tie Mu, Tie Xin, and Yan Hai¡¯s invitation to.

    In other words, he wouldn¡¯t be staying long in the Tie Family Fort, at most ten days to half a month. He would then leave once he was done reading all the books in the Tie Family Fort¡¯s library.

    Tie Qianyuan didn¡¯t even hesitate after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request, agreeing on the spot.

 Chapter 983: The Divine Worldâ€™s Fortune Gate

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised that Tie Qianyuan agreed to his request.

    It goes without saying, even though Tie Qianyuan allowed him to enter the library, this didn¡¯t mean that Huang Xiaolong could go everywhere he liked.

    For example, the third floor where their cultivation techniques were kept. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t allowed to step onto the third floor.

    After the banquet ended, Tie Qianyuan had someone arrange a courtyard for Huang Xiaolong. This courtyard was a short distance from the library, which was a great convenience for him.

    Since it was already night time, Huang Xiaolong put off going to the library for the next day and spent the night cultivating quietly in his room.

    The few hundred deback Spiritual Fish that Huang Xiaolong hunted the Blood Phoenix Forest had all went into his stomach, adding his diligent effort in cultivating in this period of time. Because of that, he was now stronger than he was in the lower realm, but it would take more time for him to reach peak early Tenth Order Highgod Realm.

    At this point, the speed of his three supreme godheads in absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy had increased by three timespared to when he had just arrived.

    By his estimation, if he continued absorbing spiritual energy at this rate, he would be able to advance to mid-Tenth Order in three months, while in one year¡¯s time, he would be able to reach perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm! His cultivation speed was countless times faster than in the lower realm, despite the dangers the Divine World posed for a Highgod Realm cultivator.

    Currently, Huang Xiaolong was trying to stimte his four divine fires, yet there was no response at all, thus he was unable to absorb the shimmering gray energy for now.

    The night passed quietly in cultivation.

    When sunlight shone on his courtyard, Huang Xiaolong stopped and walked out from his room, heading straight to the Tie Family Fort library.

    For now, he needed to understand which world surface he was on; next would be the detailed situation on the Fortune Maind, Eternal Maind, Dark Elf Maind, and the Primal Chaos Maind.

    At the entrance of the library, Huang Xiaolong showed the disciple on guard the token Tie Qianyuan gave him the night before and smoothly stepped inside.

    The first floor was roughly three hundred square meters, with everything in in sight. Lined against the four walls were over twenty shelves, filled from top to bottom with books on various subjects.

    After taking a nce around, Huang Xiaolong walked toward one of the bookshelves, were books rted to the Green Cloud Ind and the Divine World were. He chose a book at random and covered it with his divine sense. Like this, he went through the books one by one.

    However, there seemed to be a kind of obscure energy that dwindled one¡¯s soul force. Even while reading them through his divine sense, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed was moderate.

    The entire morning passed and Huang Xiaolong only managed to finish the several hundred books on the first shelf.

    Arge number of these books were about the territory distribution of the Green Cloud Ind¡¯s prominent sects, especially detailed were the three top sects of the ind.

    Only four books mentioned things outside of Green Cloud Ind. Fortunately, these four included some information about the four great mainds.

    Each of the four mainds was so vast that it was almost immeasurable, approximately ten thousand timesrger than the Green Cloud Ind. Any one of these mainds was bigger than several tens of thousands of gxies from the lower realmbined!

    Although he had already guessed that these four mainds Yan Hai mentioned during their conversation would be enormous in size, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help being amazed at their extent.

    Furthermore, from the four books, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the most powerful sect on the Fortune Maind was none other than the Fortune Gate! The Fortune Maind was precisely named after the Fortune Gate itself!

    This showed that the Fortune Gate had absolute control over that maind. At the same time, the Fortune Gate was one of the super sects of this world surface. On the other hand, the Eternal Maind was governed by the Wangu n. Simrly, the Dark Elf Maind was under the Dark Elf Tribe.

    Whether this divine world surface¡¯s Fortune Gate, Wangu n, and Dark Elf Tribe were of the same heritage as the forces in the lower realm remained unconfirmed for now, but in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion, there was an eighty percent chance this was so.

    This divine world surface was the very same one he had heard of many years ago, the Vientiane divine world surface!

    This also confirmed one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s conjectures: the lower realm¡¯s ck Tortoise, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Vermilion Bird Gxies were under the rule of this Vientiane divine world surface. Generally speaking, any person from the four gxies would arrive at this Vientiane divine world surface after ascending.

    However, these four books did not mention just how many other world surfaces like this one were in the Divine World. On the Vientiane divine world surface, other than the four central mainds, the archipgos with inds like the Green Cloud Ind numbered no less than a hundred thousand! All these inds were scattered around the four mainds.

    ¡°The Fortune Gate!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered.

    After Li Lu ascended and learned about the Fortune Maind¡¯s Fortune Gate, could she have gone there?

    As a disciple of the Fortune in the lower realm, Huang Xiaolong believed that after knowing about the Fortune Maind, she would definitely go there.

    No doubt, with Li Lu¡¯s talent, she would be considered an elite disciple even amongst the most talented of the Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples. Moreover, she was the personal disciple of the Fortune Gate¡¯s Ancestor in the lower realm, she would definitely be nurtured with the full support of the Fortune Gate¡¯s resources.

    On top of that, the previous Fortune Gate Chief Wang Yu and Grand Elder Sun Yi who had fled before Huang Xiaolong could deal with them had probably joined the Fortune Gate of the Divine World as well!

    Wang Yu and Sun Yi were two people he was resolute to kill, therefore, it was inevitable for Huang Xiaolong to travel to the Fortune Maind.

    One problem was, outside this Green Cloud Ind was the Endless Sea; regardless which ind one set off from, they needed to fly over this Endless Sea to reach their destination. But, even a high-level Heavenly God could not achieve this.

    Thus, one could only reach the four mainds through transmission arrays!

    On the Green Cloud Ind, there were only three transmission arrays, which were monopolized by the ind¡¯s three most powerful sects, the Barbarian God Sect, the Great Whale Sect, and the Elephant Genesis Sect.

    Using any one of these three transmission arrays to travel to the four mainds, consumed a heart-wrenching amount of divine stones, for the distance was too great. Even the three sects¡¯ Chiefs were required to obtain the agreement of their sect¡¯s Eminent Elders before activating the transmission array.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows were tightly scrunched together as he contemted. It seems like going to the Fortune Gate was quite troublesome.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll first breakthrough to the Heavenly God Realm, then decide what to do.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and stopped pondering the matter.

    Here in the Divine World, Saint realm and God Realm cultivators were the low -levelmoners, one could barely gain some dignity if they managed to break through to the Highgod Realm. Even then, the low and mid-level Highgod Realm cultivators¡¯ status wasn¡¯t very high.

    The high-level Highgod Realm cultivators only fulfilled the minimum requirement to be guards in ces like the Tie Family Fort, whereas a Tenth Order Highgod Realm cultivator could probably obtain a second rank captain status, or, by a stroke of luck, be a guard captain.

    Advancing to the Heavenly God Realm was the first step in gaining status. Once a person became a Heavenly God expert, the difference in their identity and status were as distinct as heaven and earth. When arriving at any ces simr to the Tie Family Fort, they could easily be invited as an important Guest Elder.

    More importantly, in the Divine World, only Heavenly God experts could fly. This was the reason why Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t fly nor execute any Greater Space Teleportations since he arrived here.

    Still, breaking through to the Heavenly God Realm was easier said than done, the chances were less than one in ten thousand.

    In the entire Tie Family Fort, the number of Heavenly Gods did not exceed the fingers on two hands.

 Chapter 984: Leaving the Tie Family Fort

    One thing that astonished Huang Xiaolong from the books he read was the fact that a Heavenly God¡¯s lifespan was generally around ten thousand years in the Divine World!

    And the longest a Highgod Realm cultivator could live here was three hundred years!

    As for the God Realm, Saint realm, and Xiantian realm cultivators, they resembled the ordinary folks in the lower realm, rarely was there someone who could live to reach their hundredth birthday!

    Why was it so? Huang Xiaolong guessed that it may be rted to the Divine World¡¯s spacews. Every living being in the Divine World consumed many times more energy in every breath they tookpared to the lower realm. One hundred years was probably the limit for a God Realm or Saint realm cultivator¡¯s body.

    The other question was, if the longest a Highgod Realm cultivator could live was three hundred years, then how did one calcte the lifespan of those who had ascended from the lower realm? How did one go about calcting their age?

    The majority of the ascended cultivators had been cultivating for over ten thousand years in the lower realm, probably even a hundred thousand years, or two hundred thousand years.

    One such person was the Fortune Gate Ancestor who had yet to ascend, but had already stepped into the Highgod Realm ten thousand years ago.

    Would their actual age be scaled down to a thousandth? Those over ten thousand years old in the lower realm would be one hundred when they arrived at the Divine World?

    The books he had read did not mention anything about people who ascended, thus Huang Xiaolong did not have an urate answer for this matter.

    He continued going through the books in the library for some time until the sky darkened. Only then did he leave and return to his courtyard, continuing tomorrow.

    A while after he returned to his courtyard, a maid arrived to bring his dinner. The food in the Divine World was quite simr to the lower realm, except the size of the rice grain here was three to four times bigger. Nurtured by the rich spiritual energy of the Divine World, every single grain glistened with a beautiful sheen akin to pearls, exuding a tantalizing fragrance.

    Inside the stomach, the rice turned into warm streams of energy that spread throughout Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Naturally, even in the Divine World, there was a difference between good and bad grains. For instance, the rice the Tie Family Fort maid brought was called dragon tooth rice, a top quality grain. Consuming dragon tooth rice nourished one¡¯s vitality and strengthened the body.

    Even better than top quality grain was the wondrous superior grain, whose long term consumption would increase a person¡¯s longevity. However, the price of superior grain was thousands of times higher than top quality rice, a force like the Tie Family Fort couldn¡¯t afford such an expense. On this Green Cloud Ind, the the three great sects¡¯ disciples were probably the only ones who could enjoy such a luxury.

    Although living in the Divine World consumed a lot of energy, Huang Xiaolong had regained his strength; eating one meal per day was sufficient for him.

    Just like the night before, Huang Xiaolong spent his time cultivating.

    Early next day, when he arrived at the library, Tie Yang walked straight up to him with the same perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm guard captains following behind him.

    Tie Yang extended an arm, blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path,manding in an icy tone, ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t care who you are, I¡¯m giving you a final warning. If you don¡¯t voluntarily get out of our Tie Family Fort by sunset, I will make you regret you were ever born in this world!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced sideways at Tie Yang, ¡°If you don¡¯t take the initiative to get out of my face, I will make sure you regret being born in this world right now!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    The two guard captains behind Tie Yang immediately exuded their pressure on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Tie Yang, what are you doing?!¡± Right at this time, a voice reprimanded from afar. A secondter, Tie Mu¡¯s figure appeared.

    ¡°Young fort lord.¡± The three people ganging up on Huang Xiaolong were forced to stop, greeting Tie Mu.

    Tie Mu stopped in front of them, snapping, ¡°Tie Yang, this is the Tie Family Fort! Fighting inside the Tie Family Fort for personal reasons, do you want to be locked up in the ice dungeon for a decade?¡±

    Tie Yang and the two guards immediately mored they dared not.

    ¡°Young fort lord, if there¡¯s nothing more, we¡¯ll first take our leave.¡± Finished saying that, Tie Yang led the two guard captains away. When he was passing by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, he sneered openly, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t think the young fort lord and young miss can protect you for a lifetime. Wait till you step out of the Tie Family Fort, let¡¯s see who can protect you then!¡±

    Seeing that Tie Yang actually dared to threaten Huang Xiaolong in his presence, anger burned in Tie Mu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Elder brother Huang, are you alright?¡± Tie Mu asked Huang Xiaolong, genuine concern on his face.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

    Watching the receding figures of Tie Yang¡¯s group, he fumed, ¡°This Tie Yang is bing more arrogant as the days pass. He really thinks the Tie Family Fort will belong to him in the future just because his father managed to bribe a few Elders? Relying on his pig face, he actually wants to marry my sister!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered with understanding hearing Tie Mu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Elder brother Huang, this Tie Yang is an insidious viin, you must be careful of him.¡± Tie Mu said to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, though he really didn¡¯t take someone like Tie Yang to heart.

    Huang Xiaolong estimated he would not be able to kill a Second Order Heavenly God with his current strength, however, killing a peakte-First Order Heavenly God like Tie Chengdong was still doable.

    After exchanging a few words with him, Tie Mu took his leave, letting Huang Xiaolong go into the library as intended.

    Looking around, Huang Xiaolong walked towards a bookshelf with books introducing the Divine World¡¯s medicinal herbs and divine pills.

    Despite having confidence in being able to advance to perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm within a year¡¯s time, it was still too slow for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s liking.

    One year to reach perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm, and likely another two years or so to advance to be a Heavenly God, which was why he wanted to understand the herbs and divine pellets of the Divine World

    Then, maybe he could do the same as in the lower realm, breaking through to Heavenly God in half a year¡¯s time. It was impossible for the others, but with his three supreme godheads, this wasn¡¯t an issue at all.

    Standing in front of the bookshelf, Huang Xiaolong randomly picked one of the books and started flipping through the pages.

    Time flowed and another day passed.

    On this day, other than the bookshelf with books introducing herbs and divine pills, he also managed to read through the books rted to various demonic beasts.

    This gave Huang Xiaolong knowledge of the moremon medicinal herbs, divine pellets, and demonic beasts of the Divine World. After all, the Tie Family Fort was just a small force in a small country of the Green Cloud Ind. Most of the books focused on the Green Cloud Ind itself.

    As for herbs and such outside of the Green Cloud Ind, what Huang Xiaolong could gain from the books here was extremely limited.

    On the third day, he walked toward the bookshelf introducing the Divine World¡¯s powerful forces.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong only knew the realm above Highgod was Heavenly God and knows nothing of the realm above that. He was curious to know whates next after the Heavenly God Realm.

    ¡®So, above the Heavenly God is the Ancient God Realm!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong soon found the answer. However, even after he had gone through the entire bookshelf, he still couldn¡¯t find anything about the realm above Ancient God.

    Still, he took note that the Green Cloud Ind¡¯s Chiefs and Ancestors of the big three forces were in the Ancient God Realm. However, the number of Ancient God Realm masters was only a dozen or so on the whole ind.

    Days passed one after another. Unknowingly, Huang Xiaolong had been in the Tie Family Fort for more than ten days, settling down in a routine; he was in the library during the day, and cultivating in his room at night.

    Tie Mu and Tie Xin woulde visit Huang Xiaolong every other day.

    Surprisingly, after thest incident, Tie Yang did note looking for trouble anymore, which suited Huang Xiaolong perfectly, giving him a quiet environment to read and cultivate.

    ¡®It¡¯s about time to leave this Tie Family Fort, probably tomorrow...¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself as he stood in the yard.

    In close to half a month, he had gone through all the books on the first and second floors of the Tie Family Fort¡¯s library. It was now time to leave.

 Chapter 985: Stealing Cultivation Technique

    For his next destination after leaving the Tie Family Fort, Huang Xiaolong had already decided beforehand ¡ª the Blood Phoenix Forest!

    Although the Blood Phoenix Forest was the kingdom of demonic beasts, with dangers lurking everywhere, there were also a lot of medicinal herbs inside!

    Moreover, he could hunt demonic beasts as he collected herbs, acquiring their godheads. In the Divine World, the godheads of demonic beasts were quite valuable.

    These godheads could be sold, and with sufficient money in hand, he could purchase a residence in one of the cities on the ind, as well as some divine pellets. They could also be used for his own cultivation.

    In the recent days, Huang Xiaolong had attempted to activate his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power to refine the Giant Tiger Beast godhead and discovered that he could absorb the godforce contained inside it!

    Although the devouring speed was much slower than before, his cultivation rose fasterpared to the time he spent cultivating, which delighted Huang Xiaolong quite a bit.

    Although a demonic beast¡¯s godhead contained violent demonic qi, it could be easily purified by his Infinite Buddha Supreme Godhead, thus it wasn¡¯t an issue for Huang Xiaolong.

    Just as he was thinking of bidding farewell to the Tie Family Fort Lord tomorrow and leave, a suddenmotion sounded from outside, followed by rapid and heavy footsteps.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder and saw Tie Yang rushing into the library with a dozen guards, surrounding his courtyard in a tight circle.

    Huang Xiaolong roughly nced at the guards around his yard, unperturbed, but his gaze turned cold when it fell on Tie Yang¡¯s body. He was waiting to see what tricks he was up to now.

    Tie Yang watched Huang Xiaolong, speaking in a condescending tone, ¡°Brat, someone broke into our library¡¯s third floor just now and made away with a very important cultivation technique. I suspect you¡¯re that thief, I advise you to obediently follow us to the Punishment Hall for interrogation.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong slowly responded, ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡±

    Tie Yang chuckled with a menacing gleam in his eyes that became distorted, ¡°That suits me even better. Since it¡¯s like that, I can only order my people to escort you there!¡± Finished saying that, he signaled the two perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm guard captains, ¡°Which one of you will go and bring the brat?¡±

    One of them stepped forward with an ingratiating smile, ¡°I am willing to be of service.¡±

    Tie Yang nodded, ¡°Excellent. If he dares to resist, you can directly cripple him, it¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s still breathing. Since he stole our Tie Family Fort¡¯s cultivation technique, even if you cripple him, the Fort Lord will not me you.¡±

    From Tie Yang¡¯s words, the suspicion that Huang Xiaolong stole their cultivation technique had turned into a certainty.

    ¡°Yes, Young master.¡± That guard captain snickered in response and strode toward Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard it yourself. Since you stole an important cultivation technique from our Tie Family Fort, the Fort Lord will not me me even if I cripple you. An early Tenth Order Highgod Realm, it¡¯s futile to put up any resistance with just that much strength.¡± The guard captain shed a mocking smile, and in the next second, his fist was swinging at Huang Xiaolong.

    Godforce surged as his fist seemed to cut through space. Faint red mes burst out from his fist, forming the image of a tiger¡¯s head.

    This was the Tie Family Fort¡¯s Tiger me Punch. In fact, this technique was ranked quite high in their collection, only guard captains and above had the privilege to practice it. When executed at full force, a fist could shatter a mountain and split the sea, knocking down everything in its path.

    The guard captain struck out with a heavy fist; as long as his attacknded on Huang Xiaolong, even if he lived, he would only have less than half a life left. This was what Tie Yang ordered, to cripple Huang Xiaolong.

    While Tie Yang and the other guards stood there confidently, waiting to see how Huang Xiaolong would be sent flying in a sorry state, the situation took an abrupt turn. Huang Xiaolong punched out in retaliation, his fist whistling through the air and distorting space.

    The Tiger me Punch¡¯s momentum was shattered in an instant, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist flew forth, striking the guard captain.

    Before the stupefied faces of the Tie Family Fort¡¯s guards and Tie Yang, their perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm guard captain spun erratically in the air like a broken kite, crashing into one of the nearby building walls.

    Several sections of wall crumbled, rendering the Tie Family Fort guards shocked agape.

    ¡°No-this, impossible!!¡± Tie Yang mumbled incoherently as if his tongue was knotted.

    Sending a perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm master flying with just one punch? What kind of strength was that? It was equivalent to a Heavenly God, a First Order Heavenly God master! Only a First Order Heavenly God master could aplish such a feat.

    An early Tenth Order Highgod Realm like Huang Xiaolong actually possessed the strength of a First Order Heavenly God!

    Terror crept up Tie Yang¡¯s face.

    This... was like the talent possessed by those geniuses from the Fortune Maind¡¯s super sects.

    Huang Xiaolong released his clenched fist. Even though his punch didn¡¯t take the guard captain¡¯s life, it was enough to shatter every bone in his body, not to mention his internal organs all shifted ces and ruptured.

    Being restrained by the Divine World¡¯sws, the Highgod Realm cultivators¡¯ physiques were far weakerpared to the Highgod Realm cultivators of the lower realm.

    Hence, this guard captain waspletely useless now.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to Tie Yang.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze falling on him, Tie Yang¡¯s heart tightened. In panic, he shrieked, ¡°Everyone attack together, kill that bastard for me!¡±

    At this point, he no longer cared if he had to face the Fort Lord¡¯s rage after killing Huang Xiaolong.

    Hearing those words, killing intent flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, but just as he was about to cripple Tie Yang as well, an authoritative voice resounded in the air: ¡°Stop this instant!¡±¡¯

    The voice thundered, piercing the eardrums, causing the Tie Family Fort guards to immediately halt their movements.

    Tie Qianyuan strode into the courtyard with Tie Mu and Tie Xin following behind him, while several of the fort¡¯s Elders were also present, Tie Chengdong included.

    After Tie Qianyuan¡¯s group entered, noticing the guard captain sprawled in a pile of rubble, their eyes widened unnoticeably in shock.

    Even Tie Qianyuan had misjudged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

    Seeing the new arrivals, it was as if Tie Yang found his backbone again as he scrambled towards them, stopping in front of Tie Qianyuan, ¡°Fort Lord, Father, you all arrived just in time. This Huang Xiaolong stole a cultivation technique manual from our library; I came here to invite him to the Punishment Hall for assistance, but who knew he would be so overbearing, relying on his strength to injure Guard Captain Chu Ming!¡±

    Tie Yang naturally concealed the fact that Guard Captain Chu Ming was about to cripple Huang Xiaolong, even less exposing that he was the one ordering him to do so.

    However, Tie Yang did not notice that Tie Qianyuan¡¯s group was looking at him with an odd expression.

    Tie Qianyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed in Tie Yang¡¯s direction, ¡°You say Young hero Huang stole a cultivation manual from the library, what proof do you have?¡±

    Finally detecting something strange in the Fort Lord¡¯s tone of voice, Tie Yang lowered his head, his voice hardly audible, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong must be a spy sent by the neighboring countries, otherwise, after infiltrating our Tie Family Fort under false pretense, why didn¡¯t he make other requests and aimed directly at the books in our library? His objective must be the secret techniques kept in the library, now that something was stolen, it must be him!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Suddenly, Tie Qianyuan barked an order, cutting off Tie Yang¡¯s words.

    ¡°Bring the person over!¡± Tie Qianyuan added.

    In a matter of seconds, some guards brought over a ck-clothed middle-aged man.

    Tie Qianyuan pointed at him, stating coldly to Tie Yang, ¡°The thief is this person, we have already caught him.¡±

    Tie Yang looked dumbly at the ck-clothed middle-aged man, insisting, ¡°Fort Lord, even if this person is the thief, we cannot be certain that Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t an aplice!¡±

 Chapter 986: The Tie Family Fortâ€™s Invitation

    Tie Chengdong¡¯s eyes looked around for a moment, then stepped to Tie Qianyuan, saying, ¡°Fort Lord, what Tie Yang said is reasonable. Since this person can steal the technique manual, it is very likely he received help from inside, and Huang Xiaolong is the biggest suspect.¡±

    ¡°Precisely so, Fort Lord. This Huang Xiaolong¡¯s origin is unknown, suspicion is not uncalled for.¡± A Tie Family Fort Elder echoed in agreement.

    Tie Qianyuan¡¯s expression was calm as he asked, ¡°ording to you both, what should be done then?¡±

    ¡°We should first capture and detain Huang Xiaolong in the ice dungeon. After the matter is clearly investigated, and this is truly unrted to him, we will release him.¡± Tie Chengdong proposed, sounding righteous.

    Tie Xian who had been standing quietly at the side was angered, ¡°Just because Elder brother Huang has been going to the library it means he¡¯s the biggest suspect? In recent days, other than Elder brother Huang, Tie Yang and many other disciples have been frequently appearing at the library, doesn¡¯t that mean Tie Yang is also a suspect?¡±

    Tie Mu quickly followed up, ¡°Exactly, since you want to lock up Elder brother Huang, then Tie Yang and the others must be locked up as well!¡±

    Tie Chengdong¡¯s smooth forehead wrinkled slightly in dissatisfaction, ¡°Tie Yang and the others are our Tie Family Fort disciples, they do not need to cooperate with outsiders to steal technique manuals from the library.¡±

    Tie Mu scoffed, ¡°Tie Yang and the other disciples wouldn¡¯t collude with outsiders simply because of that reason? Elder Tie Chengdong, how can you be sure he did not?¡±

    Tie Chengdong was stumped.

    Huang Xiaolong remained unperturbed as if the incident was unrted to him. He was waiting to see how Tie Qianyuan would handle this matter.

    Tie Qianyuan spoke, ¡°Stop now. I¡¯ve already investigated this thief, he is a person from the neighboring country¡¯s Fu Family, and the person he was in cahoots with is none other than Chu Ming!¡± His finger pointed at the figure lying like a corpse on the ground. It was the guard captain Huang Xiaolong knocked out earlier.

    Everyone was shocked, they did not see thising.

    The spy was actually Chu Ming! Even Tie Yang had an incredulous expression on his face.

    ¡°Fort Lord, this, could there be a mistake?¡± Tie Qianyuan asked hesitantly.

    At this moment, Tie Qianyuan¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°Are you doubting me?¡± A Second Order Heavenly God Realm¡¯s pressure came from his body, stagnating the surrounding air flow.

    Tie Chengdong hurriedly replied: ¡°I dare not.¡±

    ¡°Tie Chengdong, if my memory serves me right, this Chu Ming was recruited by you into our Tie Family Fort?¡± Tie Qianyuan asked, but it sounded more like a statement. ¡°Moreover, it was also you who proposed he take up the position of guard captain.¡±

    Tie Chengdong paled, his nerves strung tight as he hastened to exin, ¡°Fort Lord, I have run a background check on Chu Ming in the past. I thought he was a disciple of our country¡¯s Chu Family, that was the reason I recruited him into Tie Family Fort. I wasn¡¯t aware he was actually a disciple of a neighboring country¡¯s family!¡±

    Tie Qianyuan scoffed, ¡°I will investigate clearly if this is rted to you, however, even if you¡¯re not involved in this incident, it is a fact that Chu Ming was recruited by you. ording to the Tie Family Fort rules, you can no longer hold the Big Elder position. Hand over the Big Elder identity token.¡± His aura was locked onto Tie Chengdong as he said this.

    Fury gleamed in Tie Chengdong¡¯s eyes. His expression changed a few times as he struggled with unwillingness and hesitation, but in the end, he still took out the Big Elder identity token. After handing it over, Tie Chengdong and his son Tie Yang stormed off.

    A split second before he turned away, Tie Chengdong shot Huang Xiaolong a venomous re, not bothering to disguise the killing intent he felt toward him.

    Tie Qianyuan ignored Tie Chengdong as he turned to Huang Xiaolong, sounding apologetic, ¡°Young hero Huang, Tie Yang leading the guards over to bring you to the Punishment Hall was acting on his own. On behalf of the Tie Family Fort, I apologize.¡±

    Watching his attitude, Huang Xiaolong let the incident rest.

    ¡°May I ask if Young hero Huang is interested in staying in my Tie Family Fort? We¡¯re still missing a candidate to fill thest open position in our Guest Elder ranks.¡±

    ¡°Guest Elder?¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect this Tie Qianyuan would try to recruit him to be a Tie Family Fort¡¯s Guest Elder.

    After reading through many books in recent days, he was aware what the position of a Guest Elder of the Tie Family Fort meant.

    Although the status of a Guest Elder was lower than the Elders, the provisions and benefits were the same. Only their authority was lower than Elders like Tie Chengzhang, but there were more advantages to this position. Most of the time, Guest Elders were free to move about.

    ¡°Fort Lord, this... one must be at least a Heavenly God to take op the position of a Guest Elder.¡± One of the present Tie Family Elder couldn¡¯t resist objecting.

    ¡°I agree, Fort Lord. Although Young hero Huang¡¯s strength isn¡¯t bad, he is just an early Tenth Order Highgod Realm.¡± Another Tie Family Fort Elder chimed in, ¡°Even our guard captains are required to be at least ate-Tenth Order Highgod Realm.¡±

    ¡°At most, we can permit to Young hero Huang to fill the position of a guard captain first.¡± Another Tie Family Fort Elder suggested apromise.

    ¡°This...¡± Tie Qianyuan hesitated.

    ¡°Fort Lord Tie, I, Huang Xiaolong, thank you for your kind intentions, however, I have things I need to tend to. Therefore, I have decided to leave tomorrow.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow?¡± Tie Qianyuan was surprised.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Following that, Tie Qianyuan tried to persuade him several times but seeing that Huang Xiaolong remained firm, he could only give up in the end.

    In fact, Tie Qianyuan had his own reason to recruit Huang Xiaolong as a Guest Elder. In recent days, he could see that his daughter had some feelings toward him, not to mention that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was quite high, a guaranteed Heavenly God master in the making for their Tie Family Fort. If Huang Xiaolong was willing to remain and assist his son, Tie Qianyuan was confident that his son could definitely control the whole Tie Family Fort in the palm of his hand in the future.

    Naturally, before things progressed to that point, Tie Qianyuan would have checked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s background to thest detail, and if there was no problem, he would betroth his daughter to him.

    Now that Huang Xiaolong decided to leave, Tie Qianyuan was disappointed yet helpless.

    A whileter, he and the group of Elders left, leaving only Tie Mu and Tie Xin.

    ¡°Elder brother Huang, you¡¯re really leaving tomorrow?¡± Tie Xin asked with hope in her eyes.

    Since the time they met in the Blood Phoenix Forest until now, more than a month had passed. Tie Xin indeed had some feelings for him.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°Elder brother Huang, you¡¯re nning to go take the recruitment exam of the Barbarian God Sect, right?¡± Tie Mu inquired, ¡°With Elder brother Huang¡¯s talent, sess is certain.¡±

    ¡°The Barbarian God Sect is recruiting disciples?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in return.

    ¡°Yes ah, the Barbarian God Sect, Great Whale Sect, and Elephant Genesis Sect recruit disciples every ten years, and the Barbarian God Sect will begin recruiting new disciples in another half a year. As long as one has a rank five godhead or above and is below the age of thirty, they are qualified to register for the recruitment. Although the Barbarian God Sect only epts one hundred disciples every time, I believe Elder brother Huang will definitely pass.¡± Tie Mu replied.

    ¡°Moreover, if one could be the chief disciple, there¡¯s a chance to travel to the Fortune Maind to participate in the All Inds Great War!¡± Tie Xian spoke with a wishful expression, ¡°If one can obtain a good result in the All Inds Great War, maybe they could catch the interest of the Fortune Gate or some Elders or Grand Elders from other super sects and be received as their personal disciple!¡±

    Tie Mu also showed longing on his face.

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was piqued. The Barbarian God Sect¡¯s chief disciple could head to the Fortune Maind and participate in that so-called All Inds Great War?

    There was no information on this in the Tie Family Fort¡¯s library.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong asked Tie Mu and Tie Xin further regarding the Barbarian God Sect chief disciple and the All Inds Great War.

 Chapter 987: Dont Kill The Brat Just Yet

    Tie Mu and Tie Xin did not conceal anything when Huang Xiaolong asked them about the Barbarian God Sect and the All Inds Great War, sharing with him what they knew.

    As the three of them conversed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was thumping with joy.

    Almost like a tradition, the Fortune Gate organized thispetition every hundred years.

    The Green Cloud Ind and the surrounding inds¡¯ forces that were under the Fortune Gate governance would send disciples to the Fortune Maind to participate.

    But every ind only had a quotation of five disciples each time the event was held.

    However, the chief disciples of the three top sects like the Barbarian God Sect had a ny-nine percent chance of obtaining one of the five spots and participate the All Inds Great War. At that time, the three sects would activate their transmission arrays and send the participating disciples to the Fortune Maind.

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply as a n slowly formed in his mind. Things twisted and turned, and suddenly a window of opportunity came up, just like a light in a dark tunnel. The Fortune Maind actually held an All Inds Great War every hundred years.

    His thoughts had been drilling into dead ends in recent days thinking about how to get to the Fortune Maind. Who would have thought an opportunity woulde so soon.

    ¡°The top five disciples, is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated quietly.

    There were twenty-odd years left until the next Great War, the time was a bit too rushed for Huang Xiaolong.

    ording to Tie Mu and Tie Xin, generally speaking, only Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm disciples had a chance to fight for the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s chief disciple position.

    The two of them stayed with Huang Xiaolong for half an hour before leaving. After seeing them off, Huang Xiaolong returned to his room and continued cultivating.

    Early the next day at the Tie Family Fort¡¯s main gates, Tie Qianyuan and several others were sending Huang Xiaolong off.

    ¡°Elder brother Huang, you, will youe visit me in the future?¡± Tie Xian asked.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Tie Xin¡¯s innocent face, nodding, ¡°I will.¡± He could clearly tell she had some feelings for him, but he only saw her as a younger sister. In his opinion, Tie Xin¡¯s feelings were only temporary and would dissipate some time after he left.

    Huang Xiaolong cupped his fists in farewell at the party of Tie Family Fort members. With the parting words of ¡®take care,¡¯ he turned and left.

    Before the group¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure gradually grew out of view.

    Inside an inn not far away, two pairs of eyes were venomously watching Huang Xiaolong as he left the Tie Family Fort.

    These two people were none other than Tie Chengdong and his son, Tie Yang.

    ¡°Father, that brat really left the fort!¡± Tie Yang sneered, ¡°Even the Heavens are helping us. If he remained inside the Tie Family Fort, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for us to make a move, but now he¡¯s dead for sure!¡±

    Tie Chengdong¡¯s voice was cold and sinister, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this brat, Tie Qianyuan wouldn¡¯t have an excuse to take my Big Elder position, I want to tear that brat into a million pieces with my bare hands to vent the fury in my heart! However, there is no rush to act now, wait until he leaves the Tie Family Fort¡¯s scope of influence, then I¡¯ll skewer him!¡±

    ¡°Father is wise!¡± Tie Yang chuckled.

    Tie Chengdong then asked, ¡°What did the people from the Lin Family Fort say?¡±

    Tie Yang paused in hesitation, then said, ¡°The Lin Family Fort has agreed to help us, but under the condition that we give them half of the Azure Mountains mines if Father seeds the Tie Family Fort.¡±

    ¡°What?! Half of the Azure Mountains mines!¡± Anger and murderous intent shed in Tie Chengdong¡¯s eyes, ¡°That old fox Lin Chaoqun, like a lion opening its bloody mouth, isn¡¯t he afraid of bursting to death?¡±

    The Azure Mountains mines brought in half of the Tie Family Fort¡¯s annual revenue. The amount they received each year was shocking, even half of it was a handsome profit.

    ¡°Shall I cancel our cooperation with the Lin Family Fort then, Father?¡± Tie Yang asked.

    Tie Chengdong¡¯s expression changed several times. Finally, gnashing his teeth hatefully, he said, ¡°Agree to cooperate with them first. Wait till I get my hands on the Tie Family Fort Lord position, I¡¯ll make that old fox Li Chaoqun vomit everything out at that time!¡±

    ¡°Tie Qianyuan, since you took my Elder position, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    ...

    Half a day after leaving the Tie Family Fort, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Scarlet Flower City.

    A day after passing by this Scarlet Flower City, Huang Xiaolong would reach the Blood Phoenix Forest. His n was to cut across the forest to reach the Barbarian God Sect, then register for the disciple recruitment exam.

    While making his way through the Blood Phoenix Forest, he could train while looking for herbs. Even though the Blood Phoenix Forest was dangerous, as long as he traveled along the outer regions of the forest, the risk should be greatly reduced.

    Huang Xiaolong spent the night in the Scarlet Flower City. After spending twenty shenbi to purchase a dozen jugs of good wine, he continued on to the Blood Phoenix Forest the next day.

    The wine of the Divine World was like ambrosia of the immortals, even the lower realm¡¯s Celestial Bloom Wine couldn¡¯tpare.

    On the second day, just as thest ray of dusk disappeared on the horizon, Huang Xiaolong made it to the edge of the Blood Phoenix Forest. Without stopping, his figure disappeared amongst the trees.

    A while after he entered the forest, a lethal sword light pierced through the darkness, aimed at his back.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curled into a cold sneer, ¡®Making your move atst?¡¯ Not long after leaving the Tie Family Fort, he had already noticed there was a tail on him.

    Huang Xiaolong did not dodge the sword light, spinning around with his fist punching out, shattering the iing attack, causing a soft cry of astonishment to be heard.

    In the next second, a few figures flickered and four people appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    One of them, as Huang Xiaolong expected, was the Tie Family Fort¡¯s Tie yang, however, Tie Chengdong was nowhere in sight.

    His gaze swept over the other three faces. Other than Tie Yang, the other three were all Heavenly God Realm masters; a peak early First Order Heavenly God expert, and two mid-First Order.

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly surprised when he noticed the blood wolf emblem on the three Heavenly God masters¡¯ clothes, ¡®People of the Lin Family Fort?¡¯

    Tie Chengdong was capable of having the Lin Family Fort¡¯s people act on his behalf, to kill him?

    ¡°This brat actually stopped my sword attack, looks like he really has the strength of an early First Order Heavenly God Realm.¡± The Lin Family Fort¡¯s peak early First Order Heavenly God Realm grinned with mirth that does not reach his eyes.

    Just now, he was the one who attacked Huang Xiaolong.

    Tie Yang looked at Huang Xiaolong, his tone haughty, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you might be strong, but you won¡¯t be able to escape today!¡± His words paused for a beat, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, these three Seniors here are the Lin Family Fort¡¯s Elders. With the three of them, even a peak mid-First Order Heavenly God master would be doomed to die here!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked unperturbed, sounding rueful as he spoke, ¡°It¡¯s too bad Tie Chengdong isn¡¯t here.¡±

    Tie Yang stilled at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words that didn¡¯t make any sense to him,ughing disdainfully, ¡°Originally, my Father wanted to kill you personally to ease the hate in his heart, but something came up and he couldn¡¯t make it here. Me killing you is the same thing. My Father has given specific instructions, first cripple your arms, then your legs, and after that, break all the bones in your body to let you enjoy some before moving on to hell!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble these Seniors to act, don¡¯t kill the brat just yet.¡± Tie Yang said to the three Lin Family Fort Heavenly God Realm masters.

    One of them issued a menacing chuckle, ¡°Let me apany this boy to y a little.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face bloomed into a wide smile, but just as the four were baffled by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile, they saw numerous arms fanning out from his back.

    ¡®This is...?¡¯

    Before Tie Yang and the other three could react, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s one thousand arms struck.

    Fist imprints filled the sky like an angry wave, drowning the four people within. Their faces paled at the horrifying powering at them.

    Space shook vigorously.

    The three Lin Family Fort Elders snapped to their senses almost at the same time, roaring loudly as they circted everyst shred of godforce to counter.

 Chapter 988: Orkhis Fruits

    Multiple resounding booms took ce all at once. An overwhelming shockwave swept through the forest, causing tall trees to be uprooted from the ground, swirling in the air.

    Whereas Tie Yang and the three Lin Family Fort Elders were swept into the air, spitting mouthfuls of blood before plummeting to the ground.

    ¡°You!¡± The three Lin Family Fort Elders looked at Huang Xiaolong with dread on their faces. The three of them retaliated together, yet were defeated by an early Tenth Order Highgod Realm!

    Tie Yang¡¯s face was bloodlessly pale.

    When Huang Xiaolong knocked the guard captain into the walls with a single punch, he naturally assumed that Huang Xiaolong had the strength of an early Heavenly God Realm. Even so, it was a shock, but now, he actually...!

    Huang Xiaolong approached them with light, slow steps.

    The three Elders struggled to their feet, keeping a vignt eye on him.

    Huang Xiaolong struck out another punch, once again sending the three of them into the air, rendering them entirely immobile, unable to resist.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Watching the same three Elders¡¯ miserable state, Tie Yang knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. A terrified expression appeared on his face as he started begging Huang Xiaolong.

    In a few steps, Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of Tie Yang, peering down at him with a cold smile, ¡°You should feel fortunate that you could live until today. Just like you said earlier, I will first break your arms, then your legs before moving on to pick out the bones in your body, so that you could enjoy the taste before letting you die!¡±

    Feeling the unconcealed killing intent flowing from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, Tie Yang¡¯s fear multiplied many times over, shaking his head vigorously.

    ¡°No!!¡±

    With one punch, Huang Xiaolong broke Tie Yang¡¯s left arm, then another punch broke his right arm, followed by his legs.

    Tie Yang¡¯s blood-curdling screams resounded throughout the forest.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce condensed into a sharp knife on his palm. With a stab straight into Tie Yang¡¯s chest, Huang Xiaolong pulled out a rib bone, followed by more bones.

    Soon, there was nothing left of Tie Yang but a pile of grotesque bloodied flesh.

    ¡°The devil, devil!!¡± The Lin Family Fort¡¯s three Elders were shrieking in high-pitched voices.

    After Huang Xiaolong was done in pulling out Tie Yang¡¯s bones, he turned towards the three Elders in chilling coldness, smiling, ¡°Devil? Today, if I didn¡¯t happen to be stronger than you lot, I would have ended up worse than he is now. I merely do to others what they would do to me. But you three need not worry, you will enjoy the same treatment very soon.¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured as he continued walking towards them.

    He naturally had no reason to feel anypassion for these people.

    During his few hundred years of cultivation in the lower realm, many a time living through life and death moments, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mercy had been ground away, for he knew very well that showing mercy to one¡¯s enemies was being ruthless to oneself.

    ¡°Brat, we¡¯re Elders of the Lin Family Fort. If you dare treat us this way, the Lin Family Fort will not let you off!¡±

    ¡°Let us go immediately, or you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    The three Elders barked, trying to cover their fear with false bravado.

    Hearing the threats they hurled at him, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help smiling, sending the sharp knife made of godforce shing across the air.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong had finished soul-scouring the four of them, then circted his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power and sucked dry the three Lin Family Fort Elders¡¯ blood essence and godforce. As for Tie Yang, a mere Seventh Order Highgod Realm, Huang Xiaolong was too disdainful, thus he simply ended Tie Yang¡¯s life, piercing through his head with a finger flick.

    ¡°Orkhis fruit!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered with expectation.

    From the four people¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong came to know that Tie Chengdong stumbled upon an orkhis fruit in a valley of the Blood Phoenix Forest.

    There was a lush orkhis tree with fruits that were at least ten million years old, about twenty to thirty orkhis fruits!

    However, the tree was guarded by two Second Order Heavenly God Realm Century White Monkeys. Tie Chengdong alone couldn¡¯t get those fruits, therefore he cooperated with the Lin Family¡¯s Fort Lord, Lin Chaoqun. After each of them killed one of the Century White Monkeys, they would collect their share of orkhis fruits!

    This was why Tie Chengdong did note to kill him personally.

    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong also knew now about Tie Chengdong¡¯s cooperation with the Lin Family Fort in order to usurp Tie Qianyuan¡¯s position.

    In terms of strength, the Lin Family Fort was slightly stronger. If Tie Chengdong really had their support, it was likely he could seed in kicking Tie Qianyuan off his Fort Lord position.

    The Tie Family Fort and Lin Family Fort had always been hostile, and Huang Xiaolong would prefer to keep far away from these two forces¡¯ grudge. However, those twenty to thirty orkhis fruits that were at least ten-million-years-old, Huang Xiaolong was adamant to have them!

    His eyes sparkled with anticipation thinking about the Divine World¡¯s ten-million-years-old herbs, born from absorbing the Divine World¡¯s spiritual energy... it made Huang Xiaolong wonder how many times more potent they would bepared to the ten-million-years-old herbs from the lower realm.

    He was confident that refining those fruits would help his cultivation reach mid-Tenth Order Highgod, maybe even peak mid-Tenth Order!

    Huang Xiaolong collected Tie Yang and the other three Lin Family Fort Elders¡¯ spatial rings, opening theyer of restrictions. Inside was quite arge amount of money and divine stones. The shenbi was roughly two to three hundred. Other than this, there were also some divine pellets.

    From the aura exuded by those divine pills, all of them were heavenly god grade divine pellets, around fifty to sixty of them.

    Huang Xiaolong was happy at the unexpected harvest.

    A sliver of fire from his finger burned everything to ashes, then he left without another nce.

    The valley where the orkhis tree grew was nearby. With his current speed, Huang Xiaolong estimated he could reach that location in two days.

    Although Tie Chengdong and Lin Chaoqun had set off a few days earlier than him, with the two Century White Monkeys guarding the orkhis tree, it won¡¯t be easy for the two of them to take away any of the fruits.

    Perhaps he would arrive just in time, bing the fisherman that reaps all the benefits effortlessly.

    Since he was in a hurry, Huang Xiaolong did not choose to refine the divine pellets he found. Instead, he took out ten of them and threw them toward the lightning beast egg in the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s space,

    From the books he read a few days ago, Huang Xiaolong fully understood how precious a lightning beast egg with top bloodline was. For one, their number was simply too pitiful, even the Fortune Gate Chief might not have one.

    Furthermore, divine beasts with top bloodline generally had excellent speed. Once they matured, their strength could reach the level of an Ancient God Realm master.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was determined to see this lightning beast egg hatch, regardless of the cost.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, that lightning beast egg had consumed all the divine pellets Huang Xiaolong threw to it, causing fine lightning streaks to crackle around its surface. The lightning patterns on the shell were even clearer.

    When those lightning patterns covered the entire egg, the time for it to hatch woulde.

    As an afterthought, Huang Xiaolong threw another twenty heavenly god grade divine pellets to the lightning beast egg, as well as all the divine stones he found in the four people¡¯s spatial rings.

    Two days went by in a blink, and Huang Xiaolong finally reached his destination.

    When he moved closer to the orkhis tree, he felt violent energy fluctuations, which made his heart skip a beat in delight. As expected, Tie Chengdong and Lin Chaoqun were still battling the two Century White Monkey guardians.

    Hiding in the void, he carefully tread into the valley, slowly inching closer to the ce where Tie Chengdong and the others were battling.

 Chapter 989: Snatching the Orkhis Fruits

    Two minutester, Tie Chengdong¡¯s figure came into sight.

    Other than him, there were five others at the scene, two of them were Tie Family Fort¡¯s Elders, whereas the remaining three were from the Lin Family Fort. All five were Heavenly God Realm experts; one was a mid-Second Order Heavenly God, one was an early Second Order, and the other three people, like Tie Chengdong, were peakte-First Order Heavenly God Realm cultivators.

    The six of them were in an intense battle with the Century White Monkeys, dust and gravel rising here and there from time to time as cliff walls and boulders crumbled and fell.

    Tie Chengdong and two Tie Family Fort Elders, as well as a Lin Family Fort¡¯s early Second Order Heavenly God Realm master were besieging one of the Century White Monkeys.

    The mid-Second Order Heavenly God Realm was none other than the Lin Family Fort Lord, Lin Chaoqun, who was fighting the other Century White Monkey with another Lin Family Fort Elder.

    Although there were six people on Tie Chengdong¡¯s side, gaining a slight advantage in numbers, killing two early Second Order Heavenly God Realm Century White Monkeys wasn¡¯t an easy task.

    Judging from the messy surroundings, the battle had gone on for quite some time now.

    Both monkeys¡¯ bodies wereden with cuts and wounds, blood dying their fur red.

    Even though Tie Chengdong¡¯s group also suffered injuries, they were undoubtedly lighter than the two guardian beasts¡¯.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept past the six people and two monkeys, falling onto the ten zhang tall orkhis tree in the distance.

    On the sparse-branched orkhis tree hung twenty to thirty fruits that resembled a ball, softly glimmering a canary yellow light as they nestled in the embrace of white petals.

    Despite there being several hundred meters between them, Huang Xiaolong was able to smell the distinct aromaing from those fruits, making his eyes light up.

    Still, he did not move recklessly to pick those orkhis fruits, instead continued to stay concealed where he was, waiting!

    He was waiting for Tie Chengdong¡¯s group and the two Century White Monkeys to suffer heavy injuries!

    Gradually, more than an hour had passed.

    As the number of wounds on the two monkeys increased and deteriorated, the two of them roared desperately. Red speckles dotted their eyes, causing their attacks on the six humans to be even more violent and ferocious.

    Tie Chengdong¡¯s group was dodging and parrying clumsily.

    ¡°Their mother, these two beasts are guarding the orkhis tree so tight! They won¡¯t leave even if they die!¡± Tie Chengdong swore in anger.

    At first, they had assumed the Century White Monkeys would leave after the six of them gravely injured them, and they could just go and collect the fruits, but these two monkeys not only did not run despite the wounds on their bodies. The two beasts¡¯ attacks were ferocious and frenzied, as if they wanted to drag Tie Chengdong¡¯s group down to hell with them.

    ¡°At this point, there¡¯s no need to hold our strength any longer, attack with everything you¡¯ve got, kill these two beasts!¡± The Lin Family Fort Lord Lin Chaoqun¡¯s face tightened grimly, snarling, ¡°Otherwise, dallying here could attract other families¡¯ experts!¡± The godforce circting inside his body intensified as he was saying this, causing his momentum to peak.

    The long spear in his hand thrust forward at one of the Century White Monkeys. Tie Chengdong and the others also went all out with their attacks, and the battle continued.

    About two hours passed.

    Watching the two Century White Monkeys falling to the ground, Tie Chengdong¡¯s group finally heaved in relief, brilliant smiles spreading over their faces in spite of the injuries on their bodies. It did not dampen their mood in the slightest thinking of the equal amount of orkhis fruits they could get, it was worth it.

    Right when the two Century White Monkey fell to the ground, Huang Xiaolong who had been quietly concealing himself finally made his move. In a flicker, he leaped over the six people, godforce condensing into a sharp de in this palm, shing out.

    More than a dozen des shot out, urately slicing off the twenty over orkhis fruits from the branches. Before the fruits fell to the ground, Huang Xiaolong collected all of them into his Godly Mt. Xumi space with a wave of his hand. Without stopping even for a beat, he quickly retreated from the valley.

    Everything happened faster than the blink of an eye. Tie Chengdong, Lin Chaoqun, and the others had just rxed their highly strung nerves after killing the two Century White Monkey, thus they only reacted after Huang Xiaolong disappeared from the valley.

    ¡°Chase him!!¡± The Lin Family Fort Lord Lin Chaoqun bellowed with fury as he ran after Huang Xiaolong like a berserk lion.

    Tie Chengdong and the other four people also chased after Huang Xiaolong with their fastest speed.

    Huang Xiaolong barely ran far from the valley when he suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Runt, hand over the orkhis fruits! Or this ce will be your burial grounds!¡± Chasing from behind, Lin Chaoqun saw that Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped running. Although he was surprised, he didn¡¯t give it much thought, shouting angry threats.

    Soon, Tie Chengdong and the rest caught up.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± When Tie Chengdong saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, he eximed out loud in surprise.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?¡± Lin Chaoqun and the other two Lin Family Fort Elders were surprised as well.

    Lin Chaoqun turned to Tie Chengdong, ¡°He¡¯s that brat you spoke of before, the one who injured your Tie Family Fort¡¯s guard captain with a single punch?¡±

    Tie Chengdong nodded in affirmation, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡± His eyes returned to Huang Xiaolong, perplexed, ¡°But, didn¡¯t Lin Ting¡¯s group go to kill this brat? Could they have missed him? Or did this brat escape?¡±

    Lin Ting was one of the Lin Family Fort Elders sent to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    Lin Chaoquan frowned hearing Tie Chengdong¡¯s words, ¡°With Lin Ting and the others¡¯ strength, it is more than enough to kill this runt twice over, they probably did not find him.¡±

    ¡°But how did this brat know we¡¯re here and even snatched away the orkhis fruits?¡± One of the Tie Family Fort Elders asked the question he was most bemused about.

    This was the question Tie Chengdong and the others wanted to know as well.

    ¡°Why think so much, capture the bastard and question himter.¡± Lin Chaoqun¡¯s icy voice sounded as he signaled a Lin Family Fort Elder beside him, a peakte-First Order Heavenly God Realm, to capture Huang Xiaolong.

    That Elder nodded and acknowledged Lin Chaoqun¡¯s order, striding toward Huang Xiaolong with a twisted expression on his face.

    ¡°Brat,¡± But, when he had just spoken the first word, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure arrived right in front of him in a flicker, smashing his chest with a punch.

    That Lin Family Fort Elder froze for a second, and just as his senses returned, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist struck him. The impact traveled through his chest, knocking him into the air.

    Even though this Lin Family Fort Elder was a peakte-First Order Heavenly God Realm, more than half of his strength was depleted in the battle with the Century White Monkeys earlier. His body was already heavily injured, and on top of that, he underestimated Huang Xiaolong, thus took on the full blow of his attack.

    When that Elder fell to the ground, there was an enormous hole in his chest with blood flowing out uncontrobly.

    ¡°Elder Lin Xuan!¡± Lin Chaoqun cried out.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack did not stop after punching that Lin Xuan¡¯s chest. In a sh, he executed both Space Concealment and Phantom Shadow abilities, appearing next to a Tie Family Fort Elder. Another punchnded, sending that person into the air.

    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong had reduced their numbers by two.

    Just as he was about to strike a third person, everyone reacted. Their rage multiplied and they began raining attacks on Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing this situation, Huang Xiaolong could only leap away, dodging their attacks, and giving up on killing the other Tie Family Fort Elder.

    Even so, that Elder was ashen-faced with cold sweat running down his forehead, feeling like death had just brushed past him.

    As Lin Chaoqun swung a fist at him, Huang Xiaolong rushed toward him instead of retreating further. Two fists collided.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Lin Chaoqun staggered back from the impact.

    They were equally matched!

    Witnessing this result, Tie Chengdong and the others were wide-eyed with shock and dread.

    Even though Lin Chaoqun was also injured while battling the Century White Monkeys, causing his strength to be affected, he was still a mid-Second Order Heavenly God Realm master ah! A genuine mid-Second Order Heavenly God Realm expert!

 Chapter 990: Lin Chaoqun Flees

    In a split second, an ominous thought shed in Tie Chengdong¡¯s mind. Since Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was so overbearing, the group of people they sent after him earlier¡­ could they have already¡­.?!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong! My son, my son and the others, are they dead?¡± Tie Chengdong blurted.

    Lin Chaoqun and the others¡¯ perked their ears, staring fixedly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong indifferent voice sounded like thunder in Tie Chengdong¡¯s ears, ¡°Yes, they are dead.¡±

    Tie Chengdong, Lin Chaoqun, and the others flinched.

    ¡°NO¡ª!!¡± Hearing the confirmation that his son had really died as he suspected, Tie Chengdong cried out in heart-wrenching grief. His eyes were scarlet when they fell on Huang Xiaolong again: ¡°I want you dead!!!¡±

    Disregarding everything, he lunged at Huang Xiaolong.

    Tie Yang was his only son. His son¡¯s death caused Tie Chengdong to lose all reason.

    Watching the hysterical Tie Chengdonging at him, Huang Xiaolong punched out with a Great Void Divine Fist without hesitation, knocking Tie Chengdong backward.

    ¡°That is the Great Void Divine Fist!¡±

    ¡°The Great Void Divine Fist is the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s technique, how do you know it?!¡±

    When Lin Chaoqun saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s execution of the Great Void Divine Fist, he was greatly shocked.

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly shocked as well, he did not expect Lin Chaoqun would be able to recognize this technique. The other point was, the Barbarian God Sect also had the same Great Void Divine Fist technique?

    Hearing Lin Chaoqun''s words, the other two people on his side were also taken aback.

    The Great Void Divine Fist was one of the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s high-grade techniques, only the sect¡¯s core disciples were allowed to learn it. But Huang Xiaolong couldn''t be a core disciple of the Barbarian God Sect!

    ¡°Runt, how did you get this Great Void Divine Fist technique?¡± Lin Chaoqun demanded while secretly circting his godforce to heal his injuries.

    Huang Xiaolong saw through Lin Chaoqun¡¯s intention, but he wasn''t interested in small talk with him. With a sway of his body, he transformed into a primordial divine dragon.

    ¡°Primordial divine dragon!¡± Lin Chaoqun eximed with an astounded expression.

    The primordial divine dragons were one of the noblest races in the Divine World. The power of the Divine Dragon world surface was such a great deterrent against numerous other world surfaces that even people like them who lived on the Green Cloud Ind of the Vientiane world surface had heard of it.

    However, at this point, Lin Chaoqun didn''t have the luxury of time to ponder whether Huang Xiaolong was rted to the Divine Dragon world surface, for an attack wasing at him.

    Looking at the enormous dragon w mming down from above, Lin Chaoqun¡¯s godhead was rotating madly, sending godforce into his fists as he punched out.

    sts reverberated through the air and violent tremors ran through the earth.

    Lin Chaoqun was knocked to the far distance from the collision, crashing to the ground. A warm gush of liquid rose to his throat, coughing blood in the next second; he was unable to hide the fear that had crept into his eyes as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. After transforming into a primordial divine dragon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength increased exponentially, to the point ofpletely suppressing him.

    In that instant, Lin Chaoqun could only think of one thing. A golden talisman appeared in his palm, decisively crushing it. Instantly, a violent golden light pir shot to the sky, protecting Lin Chaoqun within. In the next second, he vanished from the spot without a trace.

    What Lin Chaoqun crushed was an ancient escape talisman that he obtained by a stroke of luck, and he had been keeping it like a precious treasure, reluctant to use it. Today, he was actually forced to use it to escape.

    Just as Lin Chaoqun disappeared, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s powerful dragon ws mmed down where he had stood moments before.

    The ground shook in protest.

    Others only saw two gigantic dragon w-shaped pits in the ground.

    The two remaining ashen-faced Lin Family Fort Elders turned around, wanting to flee, but their feet had barely left the ground when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon tail whipped through the air, smacking one of them back to the ground. Whereas the other Elder, an early Second Order Heavenly God Realm, he was forced down.

    Huang Xiaolong then breathed out a burst of dragon mes onto the early Second Order Heavenly God Elder.

    It was toote to avoid it, dragon mes brushed through the Lin Family Fort Elder¡¯s body and reduced him to human charcoal.

    After finishing off that Elder, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze fell on Tie Chengdong and the others. Sensing his merciless gaze, those still lying on the ground after being injured by Huang Xiaolong felt a chilling hand gripping their hearts.

    ¡°Young hero Huang, spare me.¡± One of the injured Lin Family Fort Elder begged.

    There were no emotions in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he arrived above Tie Chengdong and the rest.

    A few minutester, there were five godheads in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm. By now, he had noticed that these Heavenly Gods¡¯ bodies did not contain too much blood essence, which made him toozy to devour such measly amount. He simply collected the five godheads to be refinedter on.

    He also did not forget these people¡¯s spatial rings, which he threw into the Godly Mt. Xumi space without bothering to check their contents. Lastly, the bodies on the ground werepletely erased with a sliver of divine fire.

    ¡°But that Lin Chaoqun escaped.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows were locked together at the thought.

    His primordial divine dragon form was seen by Lin Chaoqun. If he went around spreading rumors about this, it would bring a string of unwanted troubles to Huang Xiaolong.

    However, Lin Chaoqun was probably terrified to the point he wouldn''t dare to return to the Lin Family Fort, which made things that much harder for Huang Xiaolong to find him.

    After briefly clearing the scene, Huang Xiaolong left.

    He would think about how to deal with Lin Chaoqun in the future. Less than half a year¡¯s time remained until the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s disciple recruitment, he had to quickly head over.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, at a foothill several hundred li away, Lin Chaoqun fell out from the void above.

    He then struggled to his feet after coughing up some blood. There were traces of fear on his face as he nced around him. Confirming that Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t have chased after him, he breathed in relief, he was alive.

    Then, a gloomy light flickered in his eyes.

    He could not return to the Lin Family Fort now. If Huang Xiaolong was waiting for him there, he would be walking right into death¡¯s door.

    His heart bled recalling the Lin Family Fort Elders who died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands ¡ª his Lin Family Fort was done for! Now, other than himself, the Lin Family Fort only had three Heavenly God Realm masters left.

    The news of the Lin Family Fort losing five Heavenly God Realm masters in one day would reach the Tie Family Fort¡¯s ears soon, he could already see his Lin Family Fort¡¯s tragic end.

    Surging killing intent roiled in Lin Chaoqun¡¯s eyes, ¡®Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong!!¡¯ The wrath in his heart would never be appeased unless he killed Huang Xiaolong! This was all Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fault!

    ¡°ording to Tie Chengdong, it''s likely that Huang Xiaolong left the Tie Family Fort for the Barbarian God Sect disciple recruitment.¡± Lin Chaoqun had a cousin who was an inner disciple of the Barbarian God Sect!

    Since Huang Xiaolong was heading there, so would he!

    Furthermore, his son, Lin Sheng, had outstanding talent and was nning to take the disciple recruitment exam as well. His initial n was to pick the orkhis fruits and return to the Lin Family Fort, bringing his son to the Barbarian God Sect for the same disciple recruitment exam.

    Several dayster, Lin Chaoqun carefully sneaked close to the Lin Family Fort, then found someone to send a message back to the fort. After confirming that Huang Xiaolong did note here, he quickly brought his son and hurried to the Barbarian God Sect.

    Before departing, Lin Chaoqun had his wife return to her family for the time being, as well as arranging things for the Lin Family Fort¡¯s core disciples.

    As Lin Chaoqun and his son were making their way to the Barbarian God Sect, Huang Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged inside a cave somewhere in the Blood Phoenix Forest, refining more than twenty ten-million-years-old orkhis fruits.

 Chapter 991: The Zhu Familyâ€™s Young Master

    More than twenty orkhis fruits hovered in the air around Huang Xiaolong with streams of golden vapor continuously flowing out, entering his body.

    That golden vapor was the energy contained within the fruits. As it flowed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, his flesh glimmered with bright golden light.

    Above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea, his three supreme godheads were emitting resplendent radiance as they absorbed the spiritual fruits¡¯ energy.

    One day, two days, ten days passed in a blink, yet Huang Xiaolong was still sitting cross-legged in the cave, not moving an inch.

    The golden light had covered him entirely, akin a cocoon, only the shadow of his silhouette was barely discernible from the outside.

    Five more days passed when all of a sudden a crisp sound of something breaking sounded. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce rippled with vigor as he finally broke through to mid-Tenth Order Highgod Realm!

    However, Huang Xiaolong continued to absorb the streams of energy flowing out from the orkhis fruits.

    Days passed. A little over two monthster, Huang Xiaolong finally finished absorbing all the energying from the twenty-odd fruits, reaching peak mid-Tenth Order Highgod Realm!

    In fact, he was very close to advancing tote-Tenth Order Highgod Realm. Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic with the result.

    Now, even without using his primordial divine dragon form, he was confident he could kill a Second Order Heavenly God such as the Lin Family Fort Lord, Lin Chaoqun.

    Of course, that was on the condition that Lin Chaoqun did not flee using an ancient talisman like he did thest time.

    Huang Xiaolong came to a stand, a self-deprecating smile tugging at the corners of his lips. He spent more than two months refining all the orkhis fruits, which exceeded his estimation and expectations.

    In the past, when he was in the lower realm, a ten-million-year-old spiritual fruit would be easily refined within an hour¡¯s time.

    Huang Xiaolong recovered from his moment of humility and walked out from the cave. Leaping into the air, he continued making his way toward the Barbarian God Sect.

    Even though refining the orkhis fruits had dyed his journey by more than two months, it was quickly negated by the increase in speed brought by his advanced cultivation. Therefore, he would still be able to make it in time for the disciple recruitment exam.

    Six dayster.

    At a certain part of the primeval forest, just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm fell, a blood-curdling beast roar reverberated in the air. An early First Order Heavenly God Realm giant bearid sprawled in a puddle of blood.

    Huang Xiaolong approached the giant bear corpse, dug out its godhead, then disappeared from the scene.

    For thest six days, he had hunted demonic beasts as he made his way through the forest. During this time, over a dozen First Order and Second Order Heavenly God Realm demonic beasts died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. As for Highgod Realm demonic beasts, he didn¡¯t keep count.

    Moreover, it didn¡¯t take much of his time to deal with these demonic beasts, hence, his speed wasn''t hindered much. But he put away all the godheads he had collected so far, it wouldn''t be toote to refine them afterpleting the disciple recruitment registration.

    Soon, three months came and went.

    By now, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t remember how many demonic beats he had killed. Inside the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s space, the two piles of First Order and Second Order Heavenly God Realm demonic beast godheads had more than two hundred each!

    If these godheads were taken out to sell, it would bring quite the ie by the Green Cloud Ind¡¯s standards.

    At some point in thetter part of his journey, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered to dig out godheads from the Highgod Realm demonic beasts he killed, hurrying on his way.

    About three and a half monthster, his cultivation had improved from peak mid-Tenth Order tote-Tenth Order, inching that much closer to peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm.

    Deep into the night, the silence was broken by the random growls of demonic beasts.

    Huang Xiaolong was sitting beside a crackling bonfire, roasting arge piece of meat, which caused a savory fragrance to permeate through the forest.

    After almost four months of traveling, he would be out from the Blood Phoenix Forest in another two or three more days, arriving at a city called Pingyi City.

    A short distance from the Pingyi City was the Barbarian God Sect. Based on his current speed, it would only take him three days at most to reach that ce.

    There were still three weeks left until the disciple recruitment exam began, giving Huang Xiaolong ample time left to reach his destination.

    Huang Xiaolong picked up the roasted bear paw off the bonfire and took a hearty bite. Pieces of hot and tasty meat filled his mouth, washing them down with a gulp of fragrant wine. This scene brought Huang Xiaolong back to the times when he and the others ate roast meat and drank wine in the Martial Spirit World.

    ¡®I wonder if Xiaofei, Father, Mother, and the others are doing well.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong wondered to himself absentmindedly.

    Even though he had only arrived in the Divine World for half a year, he often thought of his family, especially the endless waking nights spent with Shi Xiaofei prior to his ascension.

    Then, his thoughts drifted to Li Lu, and the message she left for him, ¡®Xiaolong, I¡¯ll wait for you in the Divine World, forever waiting for you.¡¯

    He had a feeling that he and Li Lu would meet again when he bes the Barbarian God Sect''s chief disciple and participates in the All Inds Great War on the Fortune Maind.

    However, that was a matter of two decades in the future.

    Two decades and then some!

    To a Heavenly God Realm cultivator, two decades was neither long nor short, just like the ripples across the water surface, gone in the blink of an eye.

    The night gave way to the day as the sun rose on the horizon.

    Huang Xiaolong started on his journey again. Two dayster, he was out from the Blood Phoenix Forest, arriving at Pingyi City.

    Due to the city¡¯s proximity to the Barbarian God Sect and its strategic location, where one needed to go through it to head into the Blood Phoenix Forest, this city was quite famous on the Green Cloud Ind.

    Huang Xiaolong stood about thirty seconds on the main path leading to the Pingyi City¡¯s gates before lifting his foot, walking toward the gates with the rest of the crowd.

    At a first nce after passing through the city gates, Huang Xiaolong found the city to be even bigger and livelier than he had imagined.

    The streets were five to six times wider than the ones in the Divine Dan City, with rows and rows of shop fronts, weing the droves of various cultivators entering the city.

    Perhaps because it was close to the day of the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s disciple recruitment exam, cultivators from various parts of the ind were arriving here, causing the spacious Pingyi City to feel crowded.

    Huang Xiaolong followed the crowd, deciding to stay the night at the city and continue onward tomorrow.

    As he was passing by a restaurant, he slipped inside, escaping from the crowded streets.

    As it was noon, the restaurant was bustling with customers, taking him some effort to find a table that was in a corner, after which he ordered some dishes and a jug of wine.

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s the Zhu Family¡¯s Young master, Zhu Wanchen!¡±

    ¡°Zhu Wanchen! The Zhu Family¡¯s brightest genius in thest ten thousand years, I heard rumors saying he seeded in condensing a top rank ten godhead. He¡¯s barely over neen, but already has a cultivation of perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm. Someone made a prediction that he¡¯ll break through to the Heavenly God Realm within the year!¡±

    ¡°A twenty-year-old Heavenly God Realm master! Even on the Fortune Maind, that is extremely rare! Is this Zhu Wanchen here for the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s disciple recruitment exam as well? With his talent, the Barbarian God Sect will definitely nurture him well!¡±

    The restaurant suddenly became noisy. Huang Xiaolong followed the crowd¡¯s gaze and saw a young man d in a blue robe, exuding a distinguished air, walking in with two old men following behind him.

    This was undoubtedly the Zhu Wanchen everyone was talking about.

    ¡®A top rank ten godhead?¡¯ To others, this was indeed a great genius but Huang Xiaolong didn''t put it in his eyes.

    Right at the moment he was about to turn away, Huang Xiaolong caught sight of a familiar figure passing by the restaurant entrance, stunning him. Lin Chaoqun? Why would Lin Chaoqun be in this Pingyi City?

 Chapter 992: Sending Off A Beggar?

    Huang Xiaolong stood up and hurried to the entrance, but when he reached the doors, Lin Chaoqun¡¯s figure had disappeared amongst the crowd on the busy street. His eyes searched for a while, but there was no sign of Lin Chaoqun, he could only give up and return to his table.

    However, when he reached his table, he saw that the waiter had just cleaned away his dishes. Standing beside his table were none other than that Zhu Wanchen and his two ves.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand extended, blocking the waiter and asking, ¡°What are you doing? I haven¡¯t asked for the bill yet.¡±

    The waiter looked at Huang Xiaolong with a difficult expression, ¡°This young master, you see¡­ You have eaten more or less, and there are no other empty tables around. Young master Zhu Wanchen was looking for a table, so¡­¡±

    How could Huang Xiaolong not understand what the waiter implied?

    Just now, the waiter saw that Huang Xiaolong wasn''t at his table, and there were no other seats avable, therefore he decided to clean up Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table and give it to Zhu Wanchen.

    ¡°Eaten more or less?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. Looking at his untouched dishes and back at the waiter, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re actually blind, I haven¡¯t touched any of it.¡±

    The truth was, Huang Xiaolong merely took two sips of his wine and hadn''t taken a single bite of the food he ordered. The waiter most likely received some benefits from Zhu Wanchen. At the same time, pressured by Zhu Wanchen¡¯s identity, the waiter acted this way.

    The waiter¡¯s expression turned ugly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, but he was only a lowly waiter, he really didn''t have the guts to forcefully throw Huang Xiaolong out of the restaurant. He couldn¡¯t help looking helplessly at Zhu Wanchen.

    One of the old ves standing behind Zhu Wanchen walked over to Huang Xiaolong at this point, saying, ¡°How about this, your bill is on us. On top of that, we will give you one shenbi, it should be enough for you to go to another restaurant and eat several tables¡¯ worth of a meal!¡± He ced one shenbi onto the table.

    One shenbi!

    This was literally trying to send Huang Xiaolong off like a beggar seeing that he was dressed like amoner. Then again, one shenbi was a windfall to amoner.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, taking out three shenbi and flipping them onto the table, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three shenbi, you two and your Young master can have one each. Now scram, don¡¯t block the air here, you¡¯re ruining my drinking mood.¡±

    The two old ves were instantly enraged, their faces turned purple.

    Just as they wanted to teach Huang Xiaolong a lesson, Zhu Wanchen stopped them, shaking his head at them, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s just a table. Let¡¯s find another restaurant.¡±

    In Zhu Wanchen¡¯s eyes, him, as the illustrious Zhu Family Young master, fighting over a mere table in public with some backwater family¡¯s disciple was an insult to his status.

    However, before leaving, he left some words for Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It is very rare that someone has the guts to defy me. I am very curious, where does your confidence to offend mee from?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t answer. In fact, he was toozy to spare these people another nce. He returned to his seat and sipped on his wine leisurely.

    A sharp light glinted at the bottom of Zhu Wanchen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He said to the two old ves and left the restaurant. Clearly, he had jotted down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s offense.

    The waiter looked sympathetically at Huang Xiaolong, shaking his head as he left.

    This brat actually dared to offend Zhu Wanchen? He really didn''t know how to write the word for death.

    Although the Zhu Family¡¯s power couldn''t bepared to the three top sects, it was still a power in the top ten of the Green Cloud Ind. There really weren''t many people who would choose to offend Zhu Wanchen.

    The other customers also sneaked a nce at Huang Xiaolong from time to time, whispering in low voices amongst themselves then shaking their heads. Obviously, they reached the same conclusion as the waiter earlier.

    Huang Xiaolong had never been bothered by others¡¯ opinion, he was just sitting there and sipping on his wine.

    After filling his stomach, Huang Xiaolong left the restaurant and found an inn to rest for the night.

    When he stepped out from the restaurant, in another restaurant not far away, a Zhu Family ve ran to report to Zhu Wanchen. ¡°Young master, that brat has left the restaurant, should we make our move now?¡±

    Zhu Wanchen shook his head instead, as if he was unconcerned, ¡°He¡¯s just a small fry, it doesn¡¯t call for you lot to do it personally, finding someone to teach him a lesson is enough. There¡¯s no need to kill him, let him live.¡±

    The two ves immediately understood Zhu Wanchen¡¯s meaning, let the brat live knowing he was better off dead.

    ¡°Yes, Young master.¡± The two vesplied.

    ¡°I wonder if there are any other geniuses with top rank ten godhead taking the disciple recruitment exam this time.¡± Zhu Wanchen casually mentioned.

    One of the ves beamed ingratiatingly, ¡°Top rank ten godhead? Were they to flip the entire Green Cloud Ind over, they still wouldn''t find another one. This time, among those waiting to take the disciple recruitment exam, Young master should be the only one with a rank ten or above godhead.¡±

    ¡°With Young master¡¯s talent, you will certainly catch the Barbarian God Sect Chief¡¯s eye and be received as a personal disciple, and when the next All Inds Great War arrives, Young master will definitely obtain one of the participant seats. This old ve has no doubts that Young master¡¯s performance during the All Inds Great War will enter the Fortune Gate Elders¡¯ eyes, they will be fighting to ept you as their personal disciple!¡±

    Zhu Wanchen nodded with a faint smile on his face.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was inside his room, refining the godheads of Tie Chengdong¡¯s group.

    Tie Chengdong¡¯s godhead was of the fire element, while amongst the other five, there were earth, water, and wood element godheads. Godforce of different elements was floating out from those five godheads, entering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The night quickly passed.

    Huang Xiaolong ended his cultivation when sunlight shone into his room.

    Despite being only one night of cultivation, Huang Xiaolong felt a clear difference, bringing him closer to peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm. At this rate, in half a month, he would be able to reach that target.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped out from his room, lightly stretching himself before leaving the inn, heading to the Barbarian God Sect.

    Several hourster, he had left Pingyi City behind him. When he passing through the trees, the path in front of him was suddenly blocked by three people.

    ¡°Did that Zhu Wanchen send you guys?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over the three people, his tone mild. Huang Xiaolong had noticed from the beginning there were people following him, but, it was inconvenient for him to act inside the city, therefore he had allowed them to follow.

    One of them chuckled evilly, ¡°Looks like you aren''t that stupid. Kid, don¡¯t me us, we¡¯re only following orders, you can only me yourself for not knowing how to judge people, offended Young master Zhu Wanchen. But don¡¯t you worry, Young master Zhu Wanchen gave the words to spare your dog life!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, he said that crippling you is enough.¡± Another one chimed in.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, wearing a faint smile on his face, ¡°You guys can¡¯t me me either. If you really had to me someone, you can only me your Young master.¡± With that said, an attractive force dragged the three people in front of him. Following this, purple characters spun in his pupils and entered the three people¡¯s foreheads as he began the soul-scouring. Momentster, when things concluded, Huang Xiaolong pointed at them, using an Absolute Soul Finger to pierce through all three men¡¯s foreheads at the same time.

    Subsequently, his palm mimicked a de and waved in front of him.

    Three heads fell, rolling on the ground, dead with their eyes wide opened. Disbelief and fear was frozen on their faces.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted, that Zhu Wanchen was really putting him on a high pedestal, sending three First Order Heavenly Gods to kill him. He didn¡¯t even bother with taking their godheads, flicking out a ball of divine fire, letting it burn the three corpsespletely.

    From the three people¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong came to know that Zhu Wanchen was also heading to the Barbarian God Sect for the disciple recruitment exam.

 Chapter 993: Registering For The Assessment

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I''ll y with you a little.¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered to himself. He had been worried that his days would be dull in the Barbarian God Sect, but now there was a Zhu Wanchen who was going to provide some entertainment.

    Huang Xiaolong collected the spatial rings, then opened the restrictions and looked inside. There was a total of ten shenbi inside, some heavenly god grade divine pellets and low-grade divine stones, not a bad harvest.

    Huang Xiaolong gave all the heavenly god grade pills and divine stones to the lightning beast egg.

    These days, under his constant supply of heavenly god grade divine pellets and divine stones, the lightning beast egg seemed closer to hatching. Now, almost all of the eggshell surface was covered with ancient lightning patterns.

    Huang Xiaolong estimated the little thing inside woulde out in another two or three months, and he was looking forward to that day with great anticipation. He had wondered at times what kind of beast it would be after it hatched.

    In a leap, Huang Xiaolong left the location, continuing onward, only stopping asionally to kill some demonic beasts.

    Half a dayter, he finally reached the Barbarian God Sect!

    What stood in front of him at this moment was a seemingly never-ending mountain range, undting peaks chasing the horizon. Grand structures resembling pces were as numerous as blooming wildflowers at the foothills.

    Fluttering banners hung high on the various peaks, creating beautiful bursts of color. Spiritual animals were apanying the lush greenery below, while up above, rich spiritual energy formed white clouds, floating like a crown over the many mountain peaks. Spiritual fruits and flowers grew abundant, glimmering under the sunlight.

    Here and there, disciples of the Barbarian God Sect could be seen, young men and women riding on sika deers, cranes, or other spiritual animals, flying in the air and shuttling on the ground.

    At the foothills of these great mountain peaks were many metropolises. This was the Barbarian God Sect!

    Those metropolises were all built by the Barbarian God Sect. At a nce, there were at least several thousands of these cities in this mountain range, perhaps even ten thousand or more.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, Pingyi City was already huge, but these cities easily dwarfed it.

    Seeing such a scene, one could imagine the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s power!

    From the books he had read in the Tie Family Fort¡¯s library, Huang Xiaolong tried to imagine how the Barbarian God Sect would look like, but what he was seeing right now far exceeded his imagination.

    Inparison, he couldn''t even begin to estimate how many times bigger this Barbarian God Sect¡¯s mountain range waspared to the Heavenly Mountain he had obtained in the past. Taking a wild guess, this mountain range was probably three to four thousand times the size of Martial Spirit World. Even a Heavenly God Realm master would need three to four years flying to reach the other end of it!

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, then moved toward one of the cities up ahead.

    Roughly an hourter, he was standing in front of the city gates.

    After paying ten shenbi, he was allowed to pass through the city gates, then easily inquired about the registration location for the disciple recruitment exam. However, six hourster when he arrived at the location, he was given a fright by what he saw.

    The square that was big enough to amodate a hundred thousand people was so packed that a fly could not pass through. All he can see was a sea of ck hair.

    The Barbarian God Sect had set up one hundred registration points, and this city was only one of them.

    Just one registration point already attracted so many people! Things once again exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation, by a lot.

    Staring nkly at the long lines that were seemingly without end, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows wrinkled. There were still ten days until the registration deadline, but looking at the current situation, the registration point would have surely packed up and gone by the time his turn came.

    ¡°The Barbarian God Sect disciple recruitment assessment is extremely dangerous, those who manage to survive till the end rarely reach one-tenth of the total number of disciples. Passing is even more difficult, the chances are less than one in ten thousand, I really can¡¯t understand why so many cultivators would happily rush to their deaths!¡±

    ¡°Although the assessment is dangerous, you will be a genuine Barbarian God Sect disciple if you pass and will be nurtured by the sect, guaranteeing you an eighty percent chance of advancing to the Heavenly God Realm! After sessfully stepping into the Heavenly God Realm, days of glory will be awaiting you!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better I don¡¯t register, I know very well that I¡¯m going to end up as cannon fodder with my level of strength!¡±

    The conversation of two family disciples up in front attracted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention. A thought urred to him as he moved closer to the lines; would there be many disciples who will withdraw in the middle as they waited?

    Just like he had guessed, after looking around the crowd, Huang Xiaolong spotted several more disciples withdrawing from the registration lines. Thus, detecting a good spot, he used one hundred shenbi to purchase the spot of a disciple who was going to withdraw as well.

    Even though some disciples behind were fuming about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s behavior, no one dared to stop him.

    Even so, he still waited in line for two full days before it was his turn.

    Huang Xiaolong came before the Barbarian God Sect inner disciple in charge of the registration. Without a word, the inner disciple picked up an oval-shaped mirror, imbued godforce into it and aimed it toward Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    The mirror surface glimmered for a second, revealing a line of words: Top rank eight godhead, age: below thirty, qualified.

    Foreseeing the ruckus his three supreme godheads would cause, Huang Xiaolong had ¡®altered¡¯ them into three top rank eight godheads. That was why the result the mirror ¡®obtained¡¯ was top rank eight godhead.

    Then again, even a top rank eight godhead was considered quite excellent in the Barbarian God Sect, in the upper rung of disciple hierarchy.

    Huang Xiaolong was relieved when he saw the age disyed on the mirror surface, his age did not exceed thirty. Although it did not specify his age, to Huang Xiaolong, it was enough that he fulfilled the registration requirement.

    When the Barbarian God Sect inner disciple saw that Huang Xiaolong actually had a top rank eight godhead, he gave him another nce, then asked for his name. After that, he imprinted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name into a jade talisman and instructed him to put a drop of his blood onto the talisman. The inner disciple¡¯s change of attitude was obviously better than others.

    After all, based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s top rank eight godhead, if he passed the assessment and enrolled into the Barbarian God Sect, nurtured by the sect¡¯s resources, there was a ny percent chance he would advance to the Heavenly God Realm and be promoted to an inner disciple. At that time, they would be brethren of the same sect.

    Afterpleting his registration, Huang Xiaolong became much more rxed, his footsteps light as he left the square to look for a ce to stay. Next would be to wait for the assessment seven dayster.

    However, what escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s notice was, in the distance, Zhu Wanchen was still waiting in line for registration, and saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s registration result.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this brat to still be alive, moreover,ing here to register for the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s disciple recruitment!¡± Zhu Wanchen watched as Huang Xiaolong left the square, snickering coldly, ¡°Top rank eight godhead? Hehe, in my eyes, that is no different than rubbish. Brat, I hope you can pass the assessment, then I¡¯ll make you understand the gap between a genius and a trash!¡±

    Still, there was a doubt in Zhu Wanchen¡¯s heart, did he not order his two ves to find some people to teach Huang Xiaolong a lesson? Why was he still alive, jumping in front of him?

    But he quickly pushed these thoughts out of his mind.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the square, it was Zhu Wanchen¡¯s turn. When the mirror revealed his top rank ten godhead, it caused a stir in the whole square.

    Far away, several Barbarian God Sect Elders who were observing the registration process in secret also noticed Zhu Wanchen.

    ¡°Top rank ten godhead! It looks like that''s the Zhu Family¡¯s most talented genius in thest ten thousand years, Zhu Wanchen! Indeed, a dragon amongst men, with an extraordinary bearing. This time, our Barbarian God Sect has taken in a good disciple ah!¡± One of the Eldersughed heartily.

 Chapter 994: The Prairie of Death

    ¡°That¡¯s true, with a talent on Zhu Wanchen¡¯s level, he¡¯ll surely reach the Ancient God Realm in the future!¡± Another Barbarian God Sect Elder nodded in agreement with a big smile on his face.

    ¡°The Sect Chief has gone to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. Upon his return, I believe he will definitely ept that Zhu Wanchen as his personal disciple!¡±

    ¡°There are still ten months left before the Sect Chief can make it back to the sect, just in time for the Submerging Dragon Ranking Battle that happens once every three years. By that time, Zhu Wanchen¡¯s cultivation would have advanced to Heavenly God Realm, and he would be the likeliest person to obtain the top ce in the ranking battle, proving he¡¯s a dragon amongst men. It is only justified that the Sect Chief receives such a talented personal disciple!¡±

    After leaving the square, Huang Xiaolong tried getting a room in the inns close by, but they were all fully upied. He only managed to rent a small courtyard in a corner of the city.

    His courtyard was slightly run-down, but it didn''t bother Huang Xiaolong. After all, it was only a temporary amodation.

    Despite the far 0ff location of his courtyard, not to mention its shabby state, the rent was still considerably expensive for the current Huang Xiaolong, costing him more than ten shenbi daily.

    The one hundred shenbi reward Tie Qianyuan gave him had been spent long ago. It was fortunate there was still Tie Chengdong and the others¡¯ little amount of wealth, which was enough tost for a while.

    Huang Xiaolong looked inside the spatial rings, at the scattered shenbi that barely added up to five hundred in number, a bitter smile emerging on his face. He did not foresee there would be a day when he too would be troubled by theck of money.

    But his situation would improve once he broke through to the Heavenly God Realm. At that time, he should be able to condense the pure spiritual energy into divine stones, which he would then exchange for shenbi.

    Huang Xiaolong arranged a simple barrier around his small courtyard and subsequently took out all the heavenly god grade divine pellets from the spatial rings he gathered, swallowing them all. Though he had ¡®fed¡¯ arge portion of them to the lightning beast egg, there were still some left.

    Inside afortable hall in a different city, the Lin Family Fort Lord Lin Chaoqun and his son, Lin Sheng, were seated below a middle-aged man in a respectful manner.

    This middle-aged man was the very same cousin who was an inner disciple of the Barbarian God Sect, Chen Jinzhi.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to trouble elder cousin Jinzhi in regards to Lin Sheng¡¯s assessment.¡± Lin Chaoqun said to Chen Jinzhi with a grateful expression.

    Chen Jinzhi waved his hand lightly, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t help him much during the assessment, it will still depend on his own talent and strength, but Lin Sheng¡¯s talent and strength are quite good. He has a high chance of passing the sect¡¯s assessment.¡±

    Lin Sheng quickly stood up hearing that, ¡°Many thanks, Uncle.¡±

    Chen Jinzhi went on to say, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong you have mentioned, if he really passes the assessment and enters the sect, I have my ways of having him die while performing some outer disciple task!¡±

    Lin Chaoqun was overjoyed, ¡°I thank elder cousin Jinzhi.¡±

    Chen Jinzhi broke into a wide smile, ¡°With our rtionship, there''s no need for such courtesy.¡±

    Seven days passed in a jiff.

    During these seven days, Huang Xiaolong cultivated at night, while while during the day he had taken up to practicing his Asura Sword Skills again. He also spent an afternoon in the nearby restaurant.

    By the end of the seventh day, his cultivation that had been inching closer to peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm finally pierced through the barrier.

    When dawn arrived, so did the day of the assessment!

    Huang Xiaolong walked out from his room, basked in the sunlight shining through the opened doors, then inhaled deeply and exited the yard. He was headed straight to the assessment square.

    Over an hourter when he reached the square, it was already packed with arge crowd.

    Soon after, the Barbarian God Sect Elder in charge of the assessment also arrived, after which he activated the transmission array on the square, transferring Huang Xiaolong and the other registered disciples to a ce named the Prairie of Death.

    The people who registered in other cities were also sent to the Prairie of Death, all gathered in one location.

    When all the registered disciples were transferred, the Barbarian God Sect would be releasing a myriad of demonic beasts onto the prairie. Left to fend for themselves in this mass stampede of demonic beasts, one hundred disciples who managed to survive until the end were considered as having passed the assessment, officially bing a Barbarian God Sect disciple!

    The strength of those demonic beasts was between early Tenth Order to peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm.

    As the transmission array light disappeared, the scenery in front of Huang Xiaolong changed, arriving at a stretch of open ins.

    The instant he arrived, he smelled a thick scent of blood in the air, so strong that it was nauseating.

    The Barbarian God Sect recruited a new batch of disciple every ten years, when close to a hundred thousand disciples would arrive in this Prairie of Death for their assessment.

    Every ten years, the blood of tens of thousands drenched the soil of thisnd.

    The color of grass on this prairie was red like blood. The soil, sand, and rocks on the ground were also red, a deep palpitating red.

    This was the epitome of hell on earth.

    In all directions, one could see a great river that wound around the prairie. The water of this river was also crimson.

    Most of the cultivators present had previously experienced killing, hence they possessed quite the tenacious mindset, but even so, their faces were pallid. Some were already shaking before the assessment began.

    Although they had known about this prior to registering, that at least eighty percent of the people here would die in the Prairie of Death, it was human nature to think of themselves as unique, the lucky ones. Now that they were standing on the blood prairie, all thoughts of luck were extinguished.

    A few people sorely regretteding here and were moring to withdraw, wanting to leave.

    Huang Xiaolong surveyed his surrounding, no emotions on his face.

    About fifteen minutester, all the cultivators who had registered, over a hundred thousand of them, had been transferred to the Prairie of Death.

    When the transfer ended, the several Elders standing high in the air above the prairie nodded at each other, indicating they could begin. One of them announced, ¡°The assessment begins!¡± Both of his hands subsequently moved in the air, opening several space gates. These gateways were located above the river winding around the prairie.

    Once the space gates were opened, countless demonic beasts rushed out akin to a great flood toward Huang Xiaolong the rest.

    Barely a secondter, tragic screams resounded on the prairie.

    The killing had begun.

    The weaker cultivators were ripped apart by the demonic beasts and entered the beasts¡¯ bellies in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Everyone attack together and rush out!¡± A family disciple shouted loudly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can carve out a path of blood together and escape!¡± More and more disciples shouted in agreement.

    During the assessment, the Barbarian God Sect also allowed disciples to run; as long as they crossed the blood river, the demonic beasts wouldn''t attack them anymore. However, if they left the Prairie of Death, they would be disqualified.

    The problem was, these demonic beasts were rushing out from the space gates above the blood river. The water¡¯s edge was filled with arge number of demonic beasts, crossing the river was easier said than done.

    Standing in the midst of the flustered crowd of disciples, Huang Xiaolong saw a tiger-like demonic beast lunging at him. He lifted a finger, easily piercing a hole through the demonic beast¡¯s skull.

    In order to avoid consuming his godforce, Huang Xiaolong chose not to take the initiative to attack, only attacking to defend himself when there were demonic beasts pouncing on him. Even so, it didn¡¯t take long for the corpses of demonic beasts to pile high as a mountain in his proximity.

    Seeing this, a sliver of divine fire flew out from Huang Xiaolong, turning them to ash.

 Chapter 995: The Assessment Results

    The first hour passed.

    The over a hundred thousand people participating in this disciple recruitment test had been reduced to half! In but a short hour!

    Tragic screams resounded from all around the Prairie of Death, asionally interjected by intermittent cries for help, even the heart-wrenching roars of those unwilling to die.

    The soil beneath their feet had turned bright red now, bing sticky and squishy, yet the horde of demonic beasts was still rushing in endlessly through the space gates, their numbers increasing by the second.

    The several Elders in charge of the assessment watched the carnage below indifferently.

    Huang Xiaolong surveyed his surrounding after his palm struck another demonic beast that was pouncing toward him, shaking his head at the miserable state of the surrounding cultivators. Whether it was in the Divine World or in the lower realm, the weak were fated to be prey to the strong.

    Regardless of identity, only one''s own power ensured their continual survival.

    Two hours passed.

    The halved number of participants on the Prairie of Death was halved yet again, leaving only a quarter still alive. Most of them possessed the strength of ate-Tenth Order Highgod Realm, but under the continuous attacks from the demonic beast horde, once they exhausted themselves, these people ended up in the bellies of the beasts just like those before them.

    By the time half a day was gone, only a tenth of the participants were still alive.

    One-tenth of them, scattered loosely on the Prairie of Death while the number of demonic beasts continuously multiplied.

    The remaining people fell into despair, looking at the torn limbs and dead bodies around them while more and more beasts surrounded them.

    Not far from Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Wanchen was holding a long spear in one hand, weaving in and out between demonic beasts. Every time his long spear attacked, a beast would be seen tumbling to the ground. His long hair fluttered about, looking confident and in control.

    Watching Zhu Wanchen¡¯s performance, the several Elders above couldn¡¯t resist uttering a few more words of praise.

    Zhu Wanchen who had been shuttling with ease while killing demonic beasts spotted Huang Xiaolong. Watching him send every demonic beast that came to him flying with a single finger, palm, or punch, Zhu Wanchen sneered in disdain.

    Although the level of strength Huang Xiaolong disyed surprised him, he didn¡¯t really see it as attention-worthy. Zhu Wanchen was confident that, with his talent, it was only a matter of a days until he broke through to the Heavenly God Realm.

    At that time, all Huang Xiaolong could do is look at his back, the gap between them would only growrger.

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong happened to turn in Zhu Wanchen¡¯s direction, their gazes colliding in midair.

    Looking at Zhu Wanchen¡¯s sharp momentum with his long spear, Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent outwardly while thinking it was a pity that the assessment rules prohibited the participants from attacking each other or their qualifications would be revoked. If not¡­

    The day soon came to an end.

    At this point, a mere thousand participants survived, but even so, they were barely hanging on. Some were burdened by grave injuries, others didn¡¯t fare that well either.

    These people had banded together in arge group, hoping to survive through borrowing each other¡¯s strength. And the obvious strong pir of hope was Zhu Wanchen, hence there was quite arge number of people in his proximity. Quite a few had also witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s prowess as well and had tried to inch as close to him as possible.

    Huang Xiaolong did not refuse those who tried to stay close to him, wanting to borrow his strength to ensure their own survival, but then again, he also did not deliberately help them. In his eyes, it all depended on themselves, whether they could survive until the end or not.

    About two dayster, the number of participants still breathing on the Prairie of Death dwindled down to exactly one hundred.

    The same Barbarian God Sect Elder finally closed the space gates above the winding blood river, swiftly dealing with the remaining demonic beasts below in the blink of an eye. He subsequently brought the one hundred survivors who passed the assessment, Huang Xiaolong included, out from the Prairie of Death, arriving at a great hall.

    The Elder, named Huang Xiaoming, looked at the participants who had sessfully passed and nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Congrattions to you all here for passing the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s disciple recruitment exam. From today onward, you are all part of our Barbarian God Sect!¡±

    The moment Huang Xiaoming finished the announcement, the disciples broke out in a cheer, whereas Huang Xiaolong merely gave a reluctant smile.

    ¡°Alright, settle down. Now hand in your jade talismans, we will tabte the points and organize the assessment ranking results.¡± A female Elder spoke.

    While on the Prairie of Death, the jade talismans given out during their registration would record the number of demonic beasts they had killed, thus the ranking would be set ording to how many beasts each disciple had killed. Disciples in the top ten would receive additional rewards from the Barbarian God Sect.

    Hearing this, Zhu Wanchen was the first to step up and hand in his jade talisman.

    That Elder¡¯s divine sense swept over Zhu Wanchen¡¯s jade talisman and her eyes widened slightly in surprise. She took a second nce at Zhu Wanchen before announcing, ¡°Demonic beasts killed: 63,215!¡±

    All the disciples in the great hall sucked in a breath of cold air at that figure.

    63,215 demonic beasts!

    The disciples who had obtained the top ce in the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s past assessments generally managed to kill between forty to fifty thousand demonic beasts! It had been a very long time since any disciple broke the sixty thousand range record.

    In the previous disciple recruitment assessment, that disciple who obtained the first ce only managed to kill around forty-one thousand demonic beasts!

    The other Elders also showed a touch of surprise on their faces hearing the result.

    ¡°Looks like this assessment¡¯s first ce is none other than Zhu Wanchen!¡±

    ¡°Rumors say he has a top rank ten godhead, such a talent is rare even in the whole Vientiane world surface, it¡¯s granted he wins the first ce!¡±

    Some disciples started whispering amongst themselves after recovering from their shock, envy and admiration on their faces.

    These whispers did not escape Zhu Wanchen¡¯s ears, contributing to thecent expression on his face.

    ¡°Next.¡± A momentter, the Elder ordered, pointing at a random disciple.

    That disciple stepped forward, handing his jade talisman to the Barbarian God Sect Elder.

    ¡°Demonic beasts killed: 26,512!¡± The Elder announced after her divine sense swept over the jade talisman.

    In general, disciples who sessfully passed the assessment would have killed at least twenty thousand demonic beasts, so this particr disciple¡¯s result did note as a surprise.

    Following that, the participants went up one after another, handing in their jade talisman to the Elder.

    More than ny disciples had handed in their jade talismans, yet Zhu Wanchen remained in the top spot. In the second ce was a female disciple named Liu Bing, with over forty-two thousand demonic beasts killed.

    At this point, everyone was certain that Zhu Wanchen had an iron grip on the first ce.

    Another female disciple handed in her jade talisman, her kill count fell into the general range between twenty thousand to thirty thousand.

    Finally, when there were still three disciples left, Huang Xiaolong stepped up, handing in his jade talisman to the Elder.

    Initially, when the Elder received Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade talisman, she had a mild expression on her face, but that quickly changed as her divine sense swept over it. The Elder dazed for a moment, then her mouth was slightly agape with a disbelieving expression.

    Watching the wonderful expression of the Elder, the surrounding disciples became very curious.

    Elder Huang Xiaoming¡¯s smooth forehead wrinkled slightly as he approached her side, ¡°Elder Jiang Yan, what is the matter?¡±

    Jiang Yan did not answer him, instead, she passed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade talisman straight to Huang Xiaoming. Bemused, Huang Xiaoming took the jade talisman, his divine sense made a quick sweep over it. He too was dazed for a second, then his gaze shifted back and forth between Huang Xiaolong and the jade talisman in his hand.

    This drew the rest of the Barbarian God Sect Elders to their side.

    ¡°63,216?!¡± One of the Elders blurted out.

    ¡°What? A kill count of 63,216?!¡±

    ¡°How can that be? Who is he? The number of demonic beasts he killed is actually higher than Zhu Wanchen! And what kind of coincidence is that, it¡¯s just one more than Zhu Wanchen!¡±

    The disciples were stirred, their faces showed amazement as well as disbelief.

    Zhu Wanchen¡¯s face distorted into an ugly grim expression the instant he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s result, shrieking loudly, ¡°Impossible! There must be a problem with his jade talisman, he did something to it. Right that must be it!¡±

 Chapter 996: The Room Arrangement

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he must have tampered with the jade talisman!¡±

    ¡°Rescind his qualifications as a Barbarian God Sect disciple!¡±

    ¡°Scum like this has no right to pass the assessment and be epted into the Barbarian God Sect like us!¡±

    More and more disciples began to sing the same tune as Zhu Wanchen.

    Even the previously second ranked female disciple, Liu Bing, was looking at Huang Xiaolong with distrust and contempt in her eyes. Clearly, she too was certain that he had cheated.

    In Liu Bing¡¯s mind, Zhu Wanchen was the undisputed strongest person amongst them, from his top rank ten godhead to his perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm cultivation, how could Huang Xiaolongpete with someone like Zhu Wanchen?

    Huang Xiaolong briefly nced at the crowd of indignant faces angrily ¡®denouncing¡¯ him, sneering coldly inside. He was very well aware the majority of these people simply wanted to seize this chance to get into Zhu Wanchen¡¯s good book.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong remained quiet, more and more disciples started criticizing and throwing insults at Huang Xiaolong until he had be a vile person in their eyes, rotten to the core.

    While the disciples were riding on the high tide, getting carried away with their words, Elder Huang Xiaoming who had been quiet the whole time snapped at them, ¡°Enough, shut up all of you!¡±

    At Huang Xiaoming¡¯s impatient snap, the crowd quieted in an instant.

    The atmosphere in the hall became heavy with silence.

    Huang Xiaoming¡¯s piercing gaze swept over the disciples before speaking, ¡°This jade talisman was produced by two Grand Elders of the sect, even us Elders are unable to tamper with them.¡±

    The disciples lowered their heads.

    ¡°Do you lot have anything else to say?¡± Huang Xiaoming asked.

    No one dared to speak.

    Although no one dared to question the Elder¡¯s words, it was clear from their eyes that they didn¡¯t believe this exnation. They were set on believing that Huang Xiaolong had tampered with his jade talisman.

    Soon, the ranking list was finalized.

    With a kill count of 63,216, Huang Xiaolong took the first ce in the assessment, whereas Zhu Wanchen was relegated to the second ce for having one point less. The female disciple Liu Bing fell from second ce to third ce.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong step up to receive the prize, malevolence flitted across Zhu Wanchen¡¯s eyes.

    He was the Zhu Family¡¯s greatest genius in recent years, having condensed a top rank ten godhead, someone like him actually lost to a top rank eight godhead trash?

    This was a big stain on his reputation, an absolute humiliation when news of this got out.

    The greatest shame of his life!

    Unexpectedly, when Huang Xiaolong went up to receive his prize, Huang Xiaoming and the other Barbarian God Sect Elders merely nodded curtly, more impatient than happy. Subsequently, when it was Zhu Wanchen¡¯s turn, these Elders smiled like flowers in bloom. Not only did they heap praises on Zhu Wanchen, they even invited him to look for them if he needed any advice in cultivation.

    Despite Huang Xiaolong being the first ce winner, it was obvious in everyone¡¯s eyes that Zhu Wanchen was more important than Huang Xiaolong in these Elders¡¯ eyes. It was merely a stroke of luck that Huang Xiaolong killed one demonic beast more than Zhu Wanchen, it didn¡¯t mean he can be measured by the same ruler as Zhu Wanchen.

    Zhu Wanchen respectfully said, ¡°Several Elders, please rest assured, this disciple definitely won¡¯t disappoint. In the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle, I will grab the first ce.¡±

    Huang Xiaoming smiled satisfiedly, nodding happily, ¡°Excellent!¡±

    After Zhu Wanshen, it was the third ce Liu Bing who went up to receive her prize. Even though Liu Bing¡¯s talent couldn¡¯tpare to Zhu Wanchen¡¯s, she still had a top rank nine godhead. With this level of talent, on the Green Cloud Ind, she was considered a rare genius.

    Huang Xiaoming and the other Elders also showered praise and words of encouragement on Liu Bing, drawing another stark contrast with their attitude toward Huang Xiaolong.

    Amongst these hundred disciples who passed the assessment, thirteen of them possessed rank nine godheads or above. In the top ten, apart from Huang Xiaolong, the others all had godheads of rank nine or above as well, which further marginalized Huang Xiaolong, he was sticking out like a sore thumb in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    When all the prizes were given out, Huang Xiaoming led the new disciples to the Submerging Dragon Hall to collect their Barbarian God Sect disciple robe and identity token.

    When all of this waspleted, the new batch of disciples was led by an inner disciple named Wang Lei to the Submerging Dragon Peak, while Huang Xiaoming, Jiang Yan, and the other Elders went to report the result of the exam to the Grand Elders.

    The Submerging Dragon Peak was the ce outer disciples cultivated. On this peak, there were four courtyards, namely Windy Cloud, Unfettered, First Eastside, and Grand Martial.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s batch of disciples was arranged into the newly constructed Grand Martial Courtyard, which had a total of one hundred rooms built on the slope of the Submerging Dragon Peak. The rooms were simply numbered from 1 to 100, next to each other.

    These one hundred rooms were the same on the outside, but theyout inside the rooms was different. The rooms with the lower numbers were better supplied than the higher numbers. For instance, the energy gathering stone inside the spiritual energy gathering formation was of higher grade, and the bed was made of higher grade cold jade, etcetera.

    ording to the norm, the room number 1 was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s since he obtained the first ce in the assessment, however, that inner disciple Wang Lei pointed at the first room and said to Zhu Wanchen, ¡°Junior brother Zhu, that is your room.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, ¡°ording to the rules, room number one should be allocated to me.¡±

    The inner disciple named Wang Lei exined with a smile, ¡°This is what Elder Huang Xiaoming as well as the other Elders have arranged. They have instructed that the room arrangement is to follow the disciples¡¯ godhead rank, hence, the first room is Zhu Wanchen¡¯s.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned icy, ¡°Follow the godhead rank? In other words, although I obtained the first ce, my room is the fourteenth?¡±

    There were thirteen people with a rank nine godhead and above.

    In other words, not only Zhu Wanchen, but even the disciple ranked eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth would get a better room than Huang Xiaolong.

    The smile on Wang Lei¡¯s face deepened as he said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Correct. This is the Elders¡¯ meaning, I¡¯m only acting ording to orders. In fact, Junior brother Huang, all the rooms are more or less the same, it doesn¡¯t make a difference.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong responded with a mild, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Zhu Wanchen, Liu Bing, and the rest were feeling dissatisfied with Huang Xiaolong obtaining the first ce, feeling that it was unfair. But now, knowing that Elder Huang Xiaoming made such an arrangement, joy and gloating rose to their faces.

    Zhu Wanchen walked up to Huang Xiaolong, mocking bluntly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t think you will receive the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s nurturing just because you happened to get the first ce in the assessment. The Submerging Dragon Ranking battle ising soon, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be participating. At that time, I¡¯ll make you understand the gap between us, I will defeat you within ten moves on the stage!¡±

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t nned to participate in this battle, but after listening to Zhu Wanchen¡¯s words, he sneered, ¡°No need for ten moves, I will defeat you in one move!¡±

    With that said, Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered with Zhu Wanchen, walking off inrge strides to his room.

    ¡°What bullshit!¡± Zhu Wanchen¡¯s face twisted with rage.

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrogance really knows no bounds, he dared to say he will defeat Zhu Wanchen in one move?¡±

    ¡°Arrogant and naive! By that time, Zhu Wanchen will have already broken through to the Heavenly God Realm, that Huang Xiaolong probably won¡¯t be able to take even one move! He¡¯s so naive to proim that he could defeat Zhu Wanchen!¡±

    All the disciples were shaking their heads at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. Even that inner disciple Wang Lei felt like Huang Xiaolong had bitten off more than he could chew.

 Chapter 997: Volcano Isle

    Huang Xiaolong shut out all the noise outside after entering room with number fourteen by activating the room¡¯s barrier. He then sat cross-legged on the cold jade bed, spreading out the prizes he received for obtaining the first ce in the assessment.

    As one of the top three prominent sects of the Green Cloud Ind, the Barbarian God Sect was quite generous.

    One of the items he received was a spatial ring called Submerging Dragon, with an extremely life-like dragon carved on top of it. The space inside was quite big, about one thousand square meters.

    Other than the ring, there were ten pieces of ten-million-years-old ming Dragon Fruit, ten Dragon Cloud Pills refined by a high-level Heavenly God, and a technique called The Boundless Art. Also part of the reward were ten thousand shenbi!

    A force like the Tie Family Fort wouldn¡¯t be able to gather these items even if Tie Qianyuan sold hisst pair of underwear.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated. He started with the ten ming Dragon Fruits, swallowing them and starting to cultivate.

    While Huang Xiaolong was refining the ten ming Dragon Fruits, Huang Xiaoming, Jiang Yan, and several other Elders were respectfully standing before Grand Elder Lin Shen in the Nine Pce Hall, reporting the results of the new disciple recruitment assessment and the situation in detail.

    ¡°What did you all say? A disciple with a top rank eighth godhead took the first ce?¡± Grand Elder Lin Shen couldn¡¯t help frowning as he listened to the Elders¡¯ ount.

    ¡°Yes, his name is Huang Xiaolong, current cultivation at peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm, with a kill count of 63,216. Just one more than Zhu Wanchen!¡±

    Lin Shen sank into a temporary silence, then proceeded with an order, ¡°Announce to the outside world that Zhu Wanchen took the first ce in the assessment.¡±

    If the news that someone with a top rank eight godhead got the first ce in their Barbarian God Sect disciple recruitment leaked out, it would affect their sect¡¯s reputation to a certain degree.

    ¡°Zhu Wanchen got the first ce?¡± Huang Xiaoming and the other Elders stiffened. A secondter, they understood Grand Elder Lin Shen¡¯s thoughts,plying without objections.

    ¡°Then, what about that Huang Xiaolong?¡± Jiang Yan respectfully inquired.

    ¡°Give him the second ce.¡± Lin Shen answered nonchntly.

    ¡°But, Grand Elder, this is slightly unfair to that Huang Xiaolong.¡± One of the Elders attempted.

    Lin Shen¡¯s voice hardened by a fraction, ¡°In this world, there is no such thing as fair or unfair, everything is decided by one¡¯s talent. Since he only has a top rank eight godhead, his only choice is to ept this oue. Moreover, didn¡¯t he receive the reward for the first ce? A lowly outer disciple like him, would he dare harbor dissatisfaction toward the sect?¡±

    That Elder dared not speak further.

    ¡°Enough, it¡¯s decided.¡± Lin Shen said with finality in his voice.

    Huang Xiaoming and the group of Elders excused themselves and withdrew out from the hall.

    About two weekster, Huang Xiaolong finished refining the ten ming Dragon Fruits, as well as the ten Dragon Cloud Pills, significantly improving his strength.

    As for that so-called Boundless Art, it was cast aside by Huang Xiaolong. He focused on the Heaven Opening T that he had obtained from the Hellion Tower instead.

    Killing Tie Chengdong¡¯s group shortly after he arrived in the Divine World brought Huang Xiaolong a small harvest of divine armors and weapons from their spatial rings. After absorbing the energy from those divine weapons and armors, his cultivation rose higher. At this point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Heaven Opening T had reached thete stage of the first level.

    The Heaven Opening T was a technique that cultivated the body, soul, and godhead at the same time. As his progress in the Heaven Opening T technique advanced, his True Divine Dragon Physique, soul, and godhead were all strengthened.

    Now, even a Second Order Heavenly God ¡¯s body wasn¡¯t as powerful as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Divine Dragon Physique.

    After the ming Dragon Fruits and Dragon Cloud Pills werepletely refined, Huang Xiaolong stepped out from his room for the first time.

    There were around nine months left until the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle and he nned to use this window of time to train on the Volcano Isle.

    Half a month ago, when Elder Huang Xiaoming led them to collect their disciple robes and identity token, each disciple also received a copy of the ¡®Barbarian God Sect¡¯ booklet.

    This booklet detailed the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s rules and introduced the main peaks. It also had some general information about the core disciples, inner disciples, and outer disciples.

    This Volcano Isle that was mentioned in the booklet was located not far from the Green Cloud Ind and was co-governed by the three great sects. The isle was mainly used as a training ground for the three sects¡¯ disciples to gain experience.

    There was a great number of demonic beasts on this Volcano Isle, surpassing the Blood Phoenix Forest. However, the most powerful demonic beasts were only at peakte-Third Order Heavenly God Realm, making the ind less dangerous than the Blood Phoenix Forest. To the current Huang Xiaolong, the Volcano Isle was a treasurend for enhancing his strength.

    The Volcanic Isle was actually formed from magma spurted out during a volcano eruption, rich in iron and ore resources, an ideal ce for him to cultivate the Heaven Opening T.

    After stepping out from his room, Huang Xiaolong left the Submerging Dragon Peak, heading toward one of the nearest city, called Winged Tiger.

    Although the Volcano Isle wasn¡¯t far from the Barbarian God Sect, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, forget reaching the that ce, he couldn¡¯t even step off the Green Cloud Ind on his own.

    The metropolises at the foothills all had a flying ship port with vessels that ferried the outer and inner disciples to the Volcano Isle.

    Of course, the ferrying fee was quite expensive.

    For an outer disciple like Huang Xiaolong, a one-way trip would set him back five hundred shenbi!

    A few hourster, he arrived at the Winged Tiger City.

    ¡°The result of the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s disciple recruitment is out. Zhu Wanchen truly lives up to his talent, taking the number one spot!¡±

    ¡°But who would have thought the second ce would be taken by someone named Huang Xiaolong. I heard he only has a top rank eighth godhead.¡±

    ¡°I heard that too, but there are whispers saying this Huang Xiaolong only got the second ce because he cheated!¡±

    ¡°That cannot be, right? If he really cheated, the Barbarian God Sect would have kicked him out on the spot. It¡¯s probably just a rumor.¡±

    ¡°Who knows, the majority of the new outer disciples said the same thing.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had just walked through the gates of the Winged Tiger City when this conversation caught his attention.

    ¡®Zhu Wanchen took first ce?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, a cold sneer raised the corner of his lips.

    He could naturally guess the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s purpose in releasing such news to the public. They were afraid of being the butt of others¡¯ jokes if someone like him with a mere top rank eight godhead took the first ce.

    He cheated? No doubt this was the handiwork of those jealous disciples.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind, for the truth would soon be proven in the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle.

    An hourter, he reached the flying ship port, showed his Barbarian God Sect disciple jade token to the person running the booth, then paid five hundred shenbi before leaping onto the flying ship.

    There were a hundred seats on the flying ship. When Huang Xiaolong boarded, half of the seats were empty, so he picked a seat at a corner and sat down.

    There were a lot of outer and inner disciples heading to the Volcano Isle, so the remaining seats were quickly filled up.

    With all the hundred seats fully upied, the ship departed.

    Not long after the flying ship Huang Xiaolong was on left the port, Lin Chaoqun¡¯s cousin, Chen Jinzhi, received news that Huang Xiaolong was headed to the Volcano Isle.

 Chapter 998: Crimson Flame Heart-fire Palm

    ¡°He went to the Volcano Isle?¡± Chen Jinzhi¡¯s mouth curved into a ridiculing sneer, then he got to his feet and flew out from his cultivation dwelling toward Winged Tiger City.

    Upon arriving at the Winged Tiger City, he headed straight to the flying ship dock and paid three thousand shenbi for the next departing ship to the Volcano Isle. In between, he contacted an inner disciple that was on the same flying ship as Huang Xiaolong, telling him to pay attention to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s whereabouts.

    Else, how was he supposed to find Huang Xiaolong on the big Volcano Isle?

    Inside the flying ship, Huang Xiaolong who was sitting in a corner suddenly sensed that someone was observing him. Without any changes to his expression, he extended his divine sense, shortly discovering that the person watching him was an inner disciple, ate-Second Order Heavenly God.

    After finding the inner disciple, Huang Xiaolong directed his gaze outside, watching the white clouds floating away in the sky.

    This flying ship was akin to an airne in his past life, but then again, it was many times faster than a ne. Even so, they flew for ten days straight before arriving at the Volcano Isle.

    As the flying ship descended onto the ground, Huang Xiaolong alighted and headed straight to the isle¡¯s green mountainous region.

    Leaping from branch to branch on the giant trees, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce condensed into a sharp de over his palm. With every swing of his arm, he ended a demonic beast¡¯s life. It was clean and swift, all it required was a single sh.

    As he was still on the periphery of the ind, the demonic beasts he killed weren¡¯t very strong, only betweente and peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm.

    But it was enough to astound the inner disciple tailing Huang Xiaolong ever since he got off the flying ship. This level of strength already rivaled an average early First Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator, right?

    ¡®This kid is really one of the new outer disciples?¡¯

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong who had been leaping through the branches suddenly stopped and turned back, looking at a certain direction, ¡°How long are you nning on following me?¡±

    That Barbarian God Sect inner disciple froze in surprise, ¡®This kid actually discovered me?¡¯ While he was debating internally, mostly because he didn¡¯t believe this new outer disciple really found him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm de cleaved through the air. A terrifying de qi roiled over, heading straight toward his hiding ce.

    That inner disciple was shocked. At this point, he couldn¡¯t be bothered about exposing himself as he struck out a palm to counter the iing de qi.

    In an instant, wind surged forward like a great tsunami, the force from his palm multiplied a thousand times over.

    A secondter, a heavy grunt sounded as that Barbarian God Sect inner disciple tumbled in the air like a broken kite. When he finally regained his footing, he stared at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief. They were equally matched!

    ¡®How is this possible?!¡¯

    Such monstrous talent, even their new chief disciple Chen Hao would be hard pressed to contend with it!

    Furthermore, Chen Hao was someone hailed as their Barbarian God Sect¡¯s greatest genius of thest ten millennia!

    Such a freakish talent had acutally appeared amongst their Barbarian God Sect¡¯s outer disciples!

    ¡°Who is it that wanted you to tail me?¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored the other side¡¯s shock, asking in his aloof voice.

    That Barbarian God Sect disciple squeezed a stiff smile at Huang Xiaolong, exining, ¡°Junior brother has misunderstood, I have no other purpose in following Junior brother. It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Coincidence?¡± Huang Xiaolong scoffed and had no interest to waste time here. His three supreme godheads rotated simultaneously.

    He arrived right in front of that inner disciple in a flicker, striking out an Earthen Buddha Palm.

    Looking at the sky above him being filled with ethereal images of golden Buddhas, the inner disciple¡¯s face turned grim. Suddenly, pops and crackling noises came from his body as his palms turned crimson like burning mes, striking toward Huang Xiaolong.

    A dark crimson ming palm imprint flew up, colliding with the golden Buddha palm.

    Although Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t been in the Barbarian God Sect for long, the booklet he received did introduce most of the sect¡¯s techniques and battle skills, thus he recognized the ming palm the inner disciple struck out as a battle skill called Crimson me Heart-fire Palm!

    The human internal organs were made up of five viscera and six bowels, while the heart represented the fire element.

    In other words, the mes from this Crimson me Heart-fire Palm originated from the heart instead of the usual divine fire formed from one¡¯s godforce.

    This heart-fire flowed out from the body through a unique vein, much more overbearing than themon divine fire condensed from godforce.

    When their palms collided in midair, another thunderous boom shook the forest.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to attack after the collision without missing a beat. The battle between them escted quickly, exchanging more than twenty strikes in a mere few breaths.

    As the battle went on, that inner disciple became increasingly shocked and rmed. He had gone all out in desperation, even exposing a fist technique he had cultivated in secret for many years, never using it in front of anyone before, yet he was still unable to gain the slightest advantage over Huang Xiaolong, forget wanting to suppress him.

    Not to mention that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movements and attacks grew increasingly fierce and swift as time passed. From the initial equally matched power, Huang Xiaolong was gaining the upper hand.

    If this trend persisted, he was going to be defeated for sure!

    He, a Barbarian God Sect inner disciple, ate-Second Order Heavenly God Realm master, was on the verge of losing to an outer disciple who had just entered the sect!

    Another dozen of movester, the inner disciple leaped back, a low grunt escaping his throat.

    Right at this time, he saw one thousand arms appearing from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thousand palms each condensed a godforce de, swinging them toward the inner disciple.

    The Asura Sword Skill¡¯s Ninth Move: Wind de Volutions!

    Frigid Asura qi wind sharp as des, one wave higher than the other, locked down their immediate surroundings.

    In the blink of an eye, the inner disciple was covered by waves of wind des. Muffled wails were heard in between howling winds.

    A vague shadow could be seen in the whirls of frigid Asura wind. At any time, no matter how the whirl turned, the inner disciple would suffer simultaneous shes.

    When the wind subsided, the inner disciple wasying there stiffly. His face was unrecognizable, and his Barbarian God Sect inner disciple robe had disappeared; he was naked, with blood flowing out from the countless cuts and shes on his skin.

    ¡°Wh-who are you?¡± The inner disciple asked, his voice weak voice strained and hoarse.

    Huang Xiaolong did not answer. A force from his palm pulled the inner disciple to his front, beginning the soul scouring.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong had found what he wanted from the disciple¡¯s memories. He then pierced a hole through his skull and dug out his godhead, collected his spatial ring, andstly, flicked a ball of divine fire to burn his corpse before disappearing from the scene in a sh.

    ¡°Chen Jinzhi.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath, a glint in his eyes.

    From the inner disciple¡¯s memories, he found out it was another inner disciple named Chen Jinzhi who wanted to deal with him, and this Chen Jinzhi was the Lin Family Fort Lord¡¯s cousin!

    Lin Chaoqun!

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, no wonder he caught a glimpse of Lin Chaoqun when he was in the Pingyi City, his son also took part in the disciple recruitment test.

    Lin Sheng, Lin Chaoqun¡¯s son. Lin Sheng¡¯s talent and strength weren¡¯t bad, being one of the hundred disciples who passed the assessment with him, ranked thirty-something.

    Though knowing that Chen Jinzhi wanted to kill him and was on his way to the Volcano Isle, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t anxious at all. One of his reason ining here to train was his impending breakthrough to the Heavenly God Realm. At that time, ate-Third Order Heavenly God Realm like Chen Jinzhi would pose no threat.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, the flying ship Chen Jinzhi was on descended on the Volcano Isle. Despite the repeated messages he sent to that inner disciple, there was no reply.

    Chen Jinzhi was inwardly baffled, feeling a little uncertain, ¡®What is going on?¡¯

    Lin Chaoqun wasn¡¯t exactly forting about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength with Chen Jinzhi, he merely said that Huang Xiaolong was a bit stronger, which was why Chen Jinzhi had never given it a second thought. Right now, he assumed that inner disciple hade across other matters and was unable to respond.

    Most of all, in Chen Jinzhi¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong only had the talent to condense a top rank eight godhead, hardly posing any risk to him. Lin Chaoqun¡¯s father, his uncle, had once saved his life, so Chen Jinzhi agreed to help Lin Chaoqun with this matter as a way to repay the kindness Lin Chaoqun father¡¯s showed him.

 Chapter 999: Equal Distribution

    Unable to get in touch with that inner disciple put Chen Jinzhi in a tight spot. Searching blindly for Huang Xiaolong on the vast Volcano Isle wasn¡¯t an option, hence, he decided to lie in wait for Huang Xiaolong at the flying ship departing point.

    He knew about Huang Xiaolong and Zhu Wanchen¡¯s Submerging Dragon Ranking battle in nine months, it was inevitable that Huang Xiaolong needed to return to the sect before then. The moment Huang Xiaolong appeared, he would kill him at lightning speed without anyone being the wiser.

    As Chen Jinzhi waited, times flew by.

    Three months had passed since Huang Xiaolong stepped onto the ind. His time was mainly divided between hunting demonic beasts and refining their godheads. Huang Xiaolong ignored the ones below the Heavenly God Realm; most of the time, his prey were at leastte-Second Order Heavenly God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had steadily rose to perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm, arriving at the limit of the Highgod Realm where he could attempt to breakthrough to the Heavenly God Realm at any time.

    More importantly, his Heaven Opening T had reached the peak of the first stage. Just one step more and he could advance to the second stage!

    The iron and ore deposits found on this Volcano Isle were greater in number than he had imagined, it was basically prepared for him to cultivate the Heaven Opening T. Even before Huang Xiaolong opened Eye of Hell, whether it was high up on the mountain peaks or deep underground, the ce was filled withrge deposits of iron ore calling his name.

    Originally, he estimated he would need five to six months in order to reach the limit of the Highgod Realm, but now, the time had been shortened by half.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was in a certain part of the ind, looking down at ake from a vantage point.

    From above, theke water was a charming emerald color, theke was only several hundred meters in diameter, neither big nor small. In short, this ce was negligible. But when Huang Xiaolong looked at theke with his Eye of Hell, he was momentarily dazed.

    Over a hundred meters underneath theke was an ore vein several kilometers long, resembling a coiling fire dragon!

    ¡°This is, Extreme Yang Fire Ore vein?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. It was arge vein of Extreme Yang Fire Ore!

    This material was one of the highest grades of fire element ore, used in forging high level heavenly god grade divine artifacts, and could also be used to arrange a high-grade formation.

    One fist-sized piece of Extreme Yang Fire Ore could fetch several thousand shenbi. How much would this several kilometer long Extreme Yang Fire Ore vein be worth?!

    More importantly, with this ore vein, he could advance to the second stage of his Heaven Opening T!

    But Huang Xiaolong quickly calmed down from his excitement.

    The Extreme Yang Fire Ore was too deep underground. With his current strength, he didn¡¯t have the ability to move it unless he advanced to the Heavenly God Realm.

    With his Heavenly God Realm strength, he would barely be able to pull the ore vein out from underground.

    On the other hand, an ore vein¡¯s formation took hundreds of thousands of years. Around this area, there was sure to be another spiritual treasure that came into existence with the ore vein.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped down and began searching around theke.

    About fifteen minutes or so, high on a cliff not far from theke, he spotted a deep green nt that was as thick as his arm. Hanging down from it were six small fruits the size of two thumbs, their surface like ink jadeite, possessing a beautiful luster.

    From afar, the small fruits appeared unassuming, but upon closer inspection these six small fruits exuded an enticing sheen akin to jade, clear and almost translucent.

    ¡°Ice Jade-ink Fruits!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed in delight.

    The Ice Jade-Ink Fruits were one of the rarer spiritual fruits of the Divine World, highly beneficial even to an Ancient God Realm master!

    Huang Xiaolong did not expect the spiritual treasure apanying the Extreme Yang Fire Ore vein to be the Ice Jade-ink Fruits. With these six fruits, he was fully prepared to breakthrough to the Heavenly God Realm.

    However, he barelynded close to the cliff when a surprised and excited voice sounded: ¡°Ice Jade-ink Fruits! Those are Ice Jade-ink Fruits!¡± In the next second, a powerful sword qi filled with killing intent flew toward his back.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even turn around to look at his attacker. In a flicker, he dodged the lethal sword qi, then with a wave of his palm de, he chopped off the six Ice Jade-ink Fruits and collected them into a box with swift motions.

    ¡°Brat, put down those fruits!¡± Watching Huang Xiaolong easily dodging his attack and taking away the six Ice Jade-ink Fruits, the attacker bellowed in fury. In a flicker, the icy sword in his hand thrust at Huang Xiaolong, aimed directly at the center of his throat.

    Huang Xiaolong nned to dodge, but knowing it was toote, he raised his arm, blocking it with his palm. His foot pushed against the ground and leaped back several hundred meters. There was a sword cut on his palm, bright and ring as blood flowed out.

    Opposite Huang Xiaolong stood a young man in a blue robe, holding a longsword.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed the elephant emblem on the young man¡¯s chest.

    ¡®An Elephant Genesis Sect disciple!¡¯

    Moreover, the young man was an inner disciple of the Elephant Genesis Sect, a peakte-Second Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator that was half a step from the Third Order, far stronger than the Barbarian God Sect inner disciple Huang Xiaolong killed previously.

    Huang Xiaolong could see that this person had great battle prowess, his strength many times above the average peakte-Second Order Heavenly God Realm.

    On the other hand, the Elephant Genesis Sect inner disciple was inwardly shocked. He saw the ck-haired young man shielding against his sword attack with his bare hands, but there was merely a light cut wound across his palm!

    The young man¡¯s disbelief could be seen from his eyes.

    If the ck-haired young man managed to dodge his first attack due to luck, then what about the second attack?

    As Huang Xiaolong and the Elephant Genesis Sect young man were sizing each other up, sounds of piercing wind came from the distance.

    Three disciples d in the Barbarian God Sect inner disciple robe appeared in front of them.

    The three of them came after detecting the powerful sword qi, but when they saw the Elephant Genesis Sect inner disciple¡¯s face, their expressions darkened.

    ¡°Han Yang!¡± The three shouted simultaneously shouted.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, these three Barbarian God Sect inner disciples actually recognized this blue robed young man. It seems he was quite famous.

    Huang Xiaolong was right. Han Yang wasn¡¯t only an inner disciple, he was also the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s personal disciple, possessing a high grade rank ten godhead.

    Seeing the three Barbarian God Sect disciples appearing, Han Yang¡¯s eyes shifted as an idea formed in his mind, ¡°The three of you arrived at the right time. The box in that brat¡¯s hand contains six Ice Jade-ink Fruits which I found first. Shall we cooperate and kill him, then equally distribute the six fruits? How about it?¡±

    ¡°What?! Ice Jade-ink Fruits!¡± The three Barbarian God Sect disciples¡¯ gazes became feverish as they stared at the jade box in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    Despite the obvious loopholes in Han Yang¡¯s story, the three of them weren¡¯t bothered.

    The three Barbarian God Sect disciples exchanged a nce.

    ¡°Han Yang, are your words true?¡± One of them asked Han Yang, referring to the equal distribution of the six Ice Jade-ink Fruits.

    Two of the three Barbarian God Sect inner disciples were in the mid-Second Order Heavenly God Realm, while thest one was a peak early-Second Order Heavenly God.

    Although the Barbarian God Sect levied heavy punishment for killing their sect brethren, for the sake of those Ice Jade-ink Fruits, it was worth it to them.

    After the deed was done, who would know if the four of them kept silent?

    Furthermore, the ck-haired brat was just an outer disciple, the higher echelon wouldn¡¯t really pursue the matter.

    Han Yang smiled sweetly, ¡°Naturally. I, Han Yang, have always kept my word. However, using equal distribution, I will take three while you three take three, no objections, right?¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± The three didn¡¯t even hesitate, nodding in agreement.

    Han Yang¡¯s strength was far above theirs, taking half of the Ice Jade-ink Fruits was only fair.

 Chapter 1000: Breakthrough to the Heavenly God Realm

    The three of the Barbarian God Sect disciples turned their attention to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Boy, hand over the jade box. As an outer disciple of the Barbarian God Sect, we can be considered sect brethren; for that, we can make it quick and painless for you!¡± One of the peakte-Second Order Heavenly God Realm disciple spoke, indifferent coldness in his eyes.

    Watching the three Barbarian God Sect inner disciples¡¯ insouciant attitude, Han Yang couldn¡¯t hold back from cautioning them, ¡°That kid isn¡¯t simple!¡±

    The three of them stilled at his words. Precisely in this split second, a silhouette blurred, and the gleam of a sharp de moved.

    Blood sttered out at high velocity.

    The peak early Second Order Heavenly God inner disciple that failed to dodge the sudden attack was clutching at his own neck while staring at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. Less than a breathter, he tumbled backward limply.

    Although the other two Barbarian God Sect inner disciples avoided a vital injury, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s de light drew a long cut over their shoulders, causing blood to dye half of their robes red.

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± The two men who had just escaped death were now looking at Huang Xiaolong with dread. Only now did they understand why Han Yang suggested a cooperation in order to kill that outer disciple!

    Han Yang even reminded them he wasn¡¯t simple, but how could this be exined by a mere ¡®not simple¡¯?!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movement did not stop after striking his first victim, with swift and urate attacks, his palm de already shed out a second attack at the other two inner disciples.

    As long as these three were dealt with, Huang Xiaolong could focus solely on Han Yang without being distracted, increasing his chances.

    Not a angle one of these four people could be allowed to leave this cliff alive, or he would have a great deal of troubles on his heels.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sharp palm de once again shed at the two Barbarian God Sect inner disciples, a powerful sword light came piercing toward Huang Xiaolong from the side, akin to a torrential storm drowning him into its depths.

    Han Yang made his move!

    That was the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Origin Genesis Sword Art. Upon achieving a high degree ofprehension in this sword art, one could project a myriad of transformations around them, even the four seasons that contained the natural force of heaven and earth.

    Huang Xiaolong could only escape the torrent of attacks through his Space Concealment and was forced to give up on killing the two Barbarian God Sect inner disciples. However, Han Yang¡¯s sword qi actually pursued him into the void.

    Huang Xiaolong let out a cold harrumph, using his godforce palm de to counter with the first move of the Asura Sword Skill, Tempest of Hell.

    Instantly, it was as if a vengeful infernal hurricane drilled out from the void.

    Zi zi zi!

    The sky lit up with ring lights as sword and de qi shed in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure emerged several hundred meters from the cliff, standing straight as he faced Han Yang.

    Han Yang was looking at Huang Xiaolong with a grim expression.

    The remaining two Barbarian God Sect inner disciples were terrified as they watched the exchange between Huang Xiaolong and Han Yang.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack him at full force, he won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Han Yang said grimly to the two of them.

    The two hesitated briefly before taking a deep breath, nodding their heads at Han Yang. Pushing down the terror in their hearts, both of them circted their godforce while gripping a sword.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Han Yang shouted. He himself was akin to an arrow released from a bow, leaping straight at Huang Xiaolong. The longsword in his hand quivered, sending out a burst of sword light resembling the glimmering stars of the night sky.

    Watching Han Yang attack, the two Barbarian God Sect inner disciples also made their move. Although their sword qi was more rigidpared to Han Yang¡¯s, they were strong and vigorous, disying the essence of the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Piercing God Sword.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted with a hint of disdain watching the three people lunging at him. With a thought, one thousand arms fanned out behind him.

    In order to avoid attracting more disciples in the vicinity towards them, Huang Xiaolong decided to go all out, getting rid these three flies in the shortest time and leaving this ce.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thousand arms attacked simultaneously with full might. A myriad battle skills shot out; the Absolute Soul Finger, Earthen Buddha Palm, Asura Sword Skills, the Great Void Divine Fist, the Fifteen Moves of the Dragon God, the Asura Demon w!

    The three people lunging at Huang Xiaolong were submerged by various golden images of Buddha, dark nefarious Asuras, great fists imprints, and ck demonic ws.

    Facing the overwhelming assault, Han Yang and the other two went deathly pale, but Han Yang reacted swiftly, retreating instinctively in fear.

    After barely a second passed, the two Barbarian God Sect inner disciples were screaming tragically as their vital points took on heavy injuries and were sent flying like broken kites. When they crashed to the ground, Han Yang saw that their bodies were riddled with finger-sized holes, w marks, fist marks, amongst many other wounds.

    Although he managed to avoid injuries to his vital points, parts of Han Yang¡¯s body were pierced through by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Absolute Soul Finger while the Asura Demon w ripped his flesh. Blood was flowing out from the corner of Han Yang¡¯s mouth. The two Barbarian God Sect inner disciples¡¯ miserable state deepened the horror in his heart.

    ¡®What the f*ck is that technique?!¡¯ It could actually form one thousand arms, even multiplying the attack power by so many times!

    Han Yang¡¯s eyes shifted left and right, looking for an escape route despite the unwillingness in his heart. Was he going to give up on those Ice Jae-ink Fruits just like this? But the thousand arms that brat summoned had overwhelming battle power; being truthful to himself, Han Yang admitted he was unable to bear the full brunt of such an attack.

    Looking at Han Yang¡¯s flickering expression, Huang Xiaolong could guess he was already half thinking of escaping. But would he let Han Yang run so easily? With a sway, Huang Xiaolong transformed into a blue primordial divine dragon.

    ¡°Primordial divine dragon!¡± Han Yang had just decided to retreat when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s transformation, causing his eyes to widen in shock.

    Run! After a brief moment of shock, Han Yang stopped hesitating. He turned, wanting to flee. That brat felt twice as strong in his primordial divine dragon form, if he didn¡¯t run away now, Han Yang was certain there was only one ending waiting for him, death!

    But his feet barely left the ground when the sky above him darkened. Without him realizing it, the blue divine dragon was already above him. In the next second, Han Yang saw a ws the size of a small hill growingrger in his eyes.

    Sensing death approaching, Han Yang let out a roar, desperately circting all of his godforce, attacking the dragon ws.

    Rumble~!

    Han Yang felt his body shake violently as the weight of Mt. Tai fell on him. The ground beneath his feet gave out, sinking down like quicksand. Han Yang¡¯s consciousness began to blur.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s w reached down, sucking Han Yang out from the pit below, then started going through his memories.

    A short whileter, four new spatial rings and four godheads were added into his Submerging Dragon Ring.

    He made quick work of cleaning up the surrounding scene and left the ce. He would return to collect that Extreme Yang Fire Ore vein once he became a Heavenly God.

    Roughly an hourter, several hundred li away from the cliff where he found the Ice Jade-ink Fruits, Huang Xiaolong found a hidden cave, and after arranging a formation around the entrance, he went inside. Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Huang Xiaolong took out the jade box containing the six Ice Jade-ink Fruits.

    Looking at the six fruits floating in front of him, he took a deep breath and began rotating his three supreme godheads.

    Six streams of energy flowed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, its effect far from gentle, akin to six crashing waves of energy.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body quivered nonstop as his three supreme godheads greedily absorbed the spiritual energy contained in those six fruits.

    Due to the cold nature of the Ice Jade-ink Fruits, ck icy fog rapidly filled the cave, causing ck colored ice to dorm on the ground, all the way to the cave walls.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea, a bright light appeared. It was unstable at first, flickering in and out, but as time passed, the light grew stronger, finally reaching every corner of his soul sea, enshrouding his three supreme godheads within.

    This was the sign of an impending breakthrough to the Heavenly God Realm.

    After the breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea wouldpletely merge with the godforce in his three supreme godheads, forming a vast godsea! After that happened, his godforce would be converted into heavenly godforce.

    Having a godsea to support his heavenly godforce, Huang Xiaolong would be able to move in the air like a fish in the sea.

    The moment his soul sea hadpletely merged with the godforce in his three godheads, the sky above the cave turned pitch ck, filled with roiling clouds, lightning weaving through them like dragons in flight. Horrifying tribtion lightning enveloped an area of several hundred li with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cave at the center.

    This was a Heavenly God¡¯s tribtion.

 Chapter 1001: The Heavenly God Realm!

    A Heavenly God¡¯s tribtion was a punishment dispensed by the heavens!

    Only after they survived the heavens¡¯ retribution and integrated with the heaven¡¯sws could one sessfully form a godsea, stepping into the Heavenly God Realm!

    They would either seed or be destroyed in body and soul!

    Sitting cross-legged in the cave, Huang Xiaolong already sensed the swirling tribtion lightning forming in the clouds directly above him. He then circted all of the godforce in his three supreme godheads, forming an ocean of godforce that cocooned him in protection.

    Boom!

    A thick streak of lightning that looked more like a dragon struck the mountain peak where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cave was located at an iprehensible speed.

    In the next second, the tall mountain was split apart by the lightning¡¯s destructive power, crumbling into dust.

    The thick lightning rushed down toward Huang Xiaolong.

    The ocean of godforce Huang Xiaolong summoned was shaking violently from the collision before actually disintegrating! Even an early Third Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator would be hard pressed to shatter his defense barrier, yet it was almost immediately destroyed by the tribtion lightning! One could imagine how horrible its destructive power was.

    In truth, when cultivators broke through into the Heavenly God Realm, they rarely attracted tribtion lightning that possessed such terrifying destructive power. The crux of the problem was, Huang Xiaolong was someone who had condensed three supreme godheads; the higher one¡¯s talent was, the more powerful the tribtion lightning would be.

    After the lightning strike shattered the protective barrier, itnded urately on his True Divine Dragon Physique. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body swayed but he withstood the impact.

    Right at this time, an rming lightning force appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea, attacking his godheads.

    It was a soul attack!

    The Heavenly God tribtion wasn¡¯t limited to the physical body, also including soul attacks.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads were close to indestructible. When that tribtion lightningnded on his godheads, they didn¡¯t even shake, giving the illusion that the lightning strike was a mere gentle tickle them.

    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to catch his breath, dark lightning clouds gathered under the nine heavens at an evenrger scale, exceeding a thousand li in diameter!

    Huang Xiaolong nearly choked in shock. ¡®What is happening?!¡¯

    Wasn¡¯t the Heavenly God tribtion just a single lightning strike? Why was there a second oneing?

    But he had no time to think, madly circting his godforce once more, forming a new protective barrier around himself. In this short time, the second lightning strike was already roaring down on Huang Xiaolong, akin to a giant dragon crashing into the earth. The air currents in a diameter of a thousand li turned chaotic and turbulent, while the sound of rumbling thunder and crackling lightning could be heard even farther away.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    ¡°The lightning of heaven tribtion? Who¡¯s attempting to break through to the Heavenly God Realm here?!¡±

    ¡°Breaking through to the Heavenly God Realm? How could that be? That lightning strike is too overwhelming, its destructive powerparable to someone trying to breakthrough into the Ancient God Realm!¡±

    Farther in the distance, outside of the range of the tribtion clouds, disciples of the three sects were dumbfounded as they looked at the rumbling ck clouds high in the sky.

    They were so far away from the tribtion clouds, yet they could feel their skin prickling from the destructive power. In this situation, even a Third Order Heavenly God Realm would probably suffer grave injuries if hit.

    At this point, the protective godforce barrier around Huang Xiaolong was shattered once again by the falling lightning. In that instant, Huang Xiaolong felt like he was about to cough out his internal organs from the impact, blood flowed out from the corner of his lips. Multiple crisscrossing wounds appeared across his flesh.

    Following the searing pain on his flesh, thetter part of the tribtion lightning had arrived in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul sea.

    This time around, the soul attack was three times stronger than the previous one!

    When the lightning struck his three supreme godheads, resounding crackling noises were heard, causing them to shake violently. Fortunately, there was no visible damage.

    Huang Xiaolong let out the breath he had been holding in unknowingly.

    In the next second, however, his face paled slightly, for high above him, the dark clouds did not dissipate at all. Instead, they seemed to be brewing another lightning strike as the clouds spread even further, reaching three thousand li in diameter.

    The third lightning strike!

    ¡®There¡¯s actually a third bolt of lightning!¡¯

    ¡°Sissy fudges!¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help swearing under his breath.

    Outside of the range of one thousand li, the spectating disciples watched as the dark clouds suddenly roiled outwards, gettingrger, and their faces went pallid. Everyone started fleeing from until they were way outside the range of the dark clouds before they felt safe enough to stop.

    The three sects¡¯ disciples had just run out from the danger zone when they saw nine bolts of lightning several times thicker than the first two striking down at the same time.

    Space fissures appeared faster than they could mend, while the air currents turned into furious hurricanes. That small portion of the ind with a diameter of three thousand li seemed like a separate world; the raging wind howled ferociously and space shook as if the world wasing to an end.

    Outside those three thousand li, the cliffs and mountain peaks exploded into gravel and dust, flying all over.

    ¡°Nine bolts of tribtion lightning! They only appear when a Heavenly God Realm cultivator breaks into the Ancient God Realm! Someone is breaking through to the Ancient God Realm there!¡±

    ¡°But this is the Volcano Isle, only our three sects¡¯ outer disciples and inner disciples can enter, how could there be someone trying to breakthrough to the Ancient God Realm here? Look, that nine bolts of lightning are weaker than what is described in the legends!¡±

    The three sects¡¯ disciples were astounded, amazed, and debating what was happening.

    When the nine bolts of lightning struck the crown of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, the protective barrier he barely erected popped like bubbles on the seashore. The nine bolts of lightningshed onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body without impediment.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Divine Dragon Physique that had yet to heal exploded into blood mist, scattered by the wind. His physical body was gone.

    However, it did not end there. The nine bolts of lightning force entered his soul sea, attacking his three supreme godheads. His godheads were swaying greatly, cracking soundsing from them as if they were about to shatter at any moment.

    The cracking noises went on for several minutes before the three godheads stabilized, having endured the impact.

    In the next moment, they released a radiant light and a joyful humming sound, like dragons roaring, archdevils howling, and ten thousand Buddhas chanting at the same time.

    Myriad images of divine dragons, Archdevils, and golden Buddhas lit up the sky.

    Under the radiance of the three supreme godheads, tiny particles of blood started gather from all around, merging and reforming Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    At this point, there was no longer a soul sea in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness, having integrated with his three supreme godheads. It was now a boundless sea, a godsea!

    Inside his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead was a multi-colored godsea, in his Archdevil Supreme Godhead was a godsea that was ck as ink, while in his Infinite Buddha Supreme Godhead was a translucent golden godsea.

    He had finally formed his godsea, bing a Heavenly God Realm cultivator! Naturally, Huang Xiaolong was beyond ted, his heart thumping with excitement.

    He could be considered a small expert now, right? His status and identity wouldn¡¯t be the same.

    Moreover, he noticed that he actually leaped to mid-First Order Heavenly God Realm in one go! He hadpletely absorbed everyst strand of energy from those six Ice Jade-ink Fruits.

    After being immersed in his joy for a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong calmed down and got up on his feet. Seeing his surroundings that were sted t with nary a de of grass around, his heart palpitated recalling his experience earlier. If there was a fourth lightning strike, he would have died without a doubt!

    Shaking away those thoughts, Huang Xiaolong circted his heavenly godforce and flew off.

 Chapter 1002: Returning to the Barbarian God Sect

    Due to therge difference in the gravitational force between the Divine World and the lower realm, the moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet left the ground in flight, his body wobbled out of bnce, nearly plummeting face down.

    After two or three minutes of dangerous flying, Huang Xiaolong finally got the hang of the Divine World¡¯s gravity.

    His first destination was the previous unassumingke.

    Swift as an arrow, roughly fifteen minutester, Huang Xiaolong was back at theke.

    Detecting disciples of the three sects moving close to the area, he swiftly drilled into the ground tens of zhang below theke.

    Looking at the several kilometer long Extreme Yang Fire Ore vein that was akin to a coiling fire dragon, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath to suppress his excitement. His three godheads were cheering as he circted his godforce, emitting a radiant light.

    Letting out a low bellow, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms extended in front of him, creating an overwhelming suction force that started pulling at the ore vein.

    The weight of the ore vein hit Huang Xiaolong like a great mountain; both of his arms trembled, yet the ore vein didn¡¯t move at all!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead creased slightly. With a sway of his body, he transformed into his primordial divine dragon form, using his powerful ws to grab the Extreme Yang Fire Ore vein, pulling it up with great force.

    Rumble!

    The earth quaked and the soil shifted. Theke waters above were sshing in high waves.

    A secondter, the ore vein finally loosened, slowly moving up. Huang Xiaolong felt as if his dragon ws were lifting a cosmic mountain, not an ore vein. It was so heavy that his dragon ws were on the verge of being torn off from his body. Furthermore, the daunting fire element forceing from the Extreme Yang Fire Ore wasn¡¯t something Huang Xiaolong could endure for long with his current strength, even in his primordial divine dragon form.

    It was simply too hot, as if the fire element force from the Extreme Tang Fire Ore vein wanted to melt everything it touched.

    Knowing he couldn¡¯t give it up, Huang Xiaolong gritted his teeth and persisted.

    More disciples of the three sects were approaching theke area, if he gave up at this point, who knows when he would be able to advance to the second stage of his Heaven Opening T?

    Some timeter, he finally managed to pull the ore vein out, but the Submerging Dragon Ring¡¯s space was simply insufficient to hold it, thus Huang Xiaolong resorted to throwing it into the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s space.

    When his dragon ws released their hold on the ore vein, Huang Xiaolong was close to copsing, the vast reservoir of godforce in his three supreme godheads was depleted.

    Not waiting for his strength to return, he forced himself up and left theke underground. Water was rushing out from theke as it¡¯s waves shifted unevenly, the tranquil surroundings were unrecognizable.

    Huang Xiaolong did not linger, disappearing from the area in a flicker. A short half hour after Huang Xiaolong left, the first group of the three sects¡¯ disciples appeared.

    ¡°Such a rich fire element spiritual energy!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the deep pit in the ground?¡±

    These disciples were eximing high and low as they checked out the wrecked surroundings.

    Four hourster, Huang Xiaolong was more than three thousand li away from theke.

    Taking in the undting mountain range before him, Huang Xiaolong flew toward a nondescript mountain, descending at the foothills. Forming a de with his godforce, a ten-meter deep hole soon appeared in the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to dig sideways below the surface for several hundred meters until he was below the mountain itself before shaping out a sixty square meters cave. He nned to refine that Extreme Yang Fire Ore vein here.

    Lastly, he covered the ten meters deep pit and arranged a concealing array around it before returning to the underground cave he had dug. He then summoned the Godly Mt. Xumi and entered the space within in a sh.

    The ore vein was lying quietly on the ground while emitting scorching heat like boiling magma. If his cultivation was still in the Highgod Realm, just this scorching heat would be enough to burn his skin.

    Sitting cross-legged in the air above the Extreme Yang Fire Ore vein, Huang Xiaolong began circting his godforce in ordance to the Heaven Opening T technique.

    The Extreme Yang Fire Ore began melting into an amber liquid, gathering into an arm-thick stream of energy that entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    At first contact with the steam of fire element energy, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body quivered visibly, as if someone lit his internal organs on fire.

    From a distance, he looked like coal glowing in the dark with red vaporing out from his skin.

    Huang Xiaolong gritted his teeth to keep himself from groaning from the excruciating pain as he refined the streams of scorching energy inside his body, turning them into a part of his strength!

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness, his three supreme godheads¡¯ radiance was dyed with a bright ember red. At the same time, he could distinctively feel his godheads and True Divine Dragon Physique bing stronger as he refined the Extreme Yang Fire Ore vein.

    Half a monthter, he gradually adapted to the scorching heat invading his body. During this time, his refining speed also went up by a tiny bit.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three godheads continuously absorbed the energy, the several kilometers long ore vein shrunk in size as the days passed.

    Time flowed by as Huang Xiaolong stayed undisturbed in seclusion while the outside world was in a furor.

    The Elephant Genesis Sect Grand Elder Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s personal disciple, Han Yang, a talented cultivator with a high grade rank ten godhead was dead!

    He died on the Volcano Isle!

    When the news spread, it struck the Elephant Genesis Sect like an earthquake above rank ten on the Richter scale. Even the Barbarian God Sect and Great Whale Sect were rmed by the news.

    ¡°Han Yang died at the Volcano Isle! Grand Elder Zhao Chenyuan of the Elephant Genesis Sect was so incensed that he¡¯s rushing back from the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield right now! He wants to personally investigate the cause of Han Yang¡¯s death!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if that Han Yang died in the jaws of a demonic beast or was killed by a disciple from the three sects... We can only hope it was a demonic beast. If Han Yang¡¯s death is rted to the three sects¡¯ disciples, once they are found out, the whole Green Cloud Ind will be dragged into turmoil!¡±

    ¡°Yes ah, the death of a genius like Han Yang is a great loss to the Elephant Genesis Sect! They¡¯re definitely going all out for revenge!¡±

    ¡°Han Yang was a peakte-Second Order Heavenly God Realm master, there aren¡¯t many amongst the inner disciples who are capable of killing him. That person should be at least a mid-Third Order Heavenly God or above!¡±

    On the Volcano Isle, Han Yang¡¯s death was discussed everywhere by the three sects¡¯ disciples with shock and trepidation.

    But Huang Xiaolong was ignorant to this chain of events taking ce in the outside world.

    In the blink of an eye, five months were gone.

    The several kilometers long Extreme Yang Fire Ore vein was reduced to a mere dozen meters by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads, resembling a small docile snake!

    If others found out about this horrifying refining speed, they would probably be frightened to death on the spot.

    After Huang Xiaolong stepped into Heavenly God Realm, even a high-level Heavenly God master¡¯s refining speed would fall behind.

    A few more days passed before thosest dozen meters were entirely refined by Huang Xiaolong! In other words, he had ¡®swallowed¡¯ an Extreme Yang Fire Ore vein several kilometers long in a little more than five months!

    Huang Xiaolong who had been still for thest five months finally opened his eyes. The first thing he did was to check his internal condition with his divine sense. After integrating the Extreme Yang Fire Ore vein¡¯s energy into his True Divine Dragon Physique, not only had his meridians and veins be wider and many times stronger, in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind it looked like fire dragons were swimming vigorously through his veins. The same vigorous fire energy filled his internal organs, flesh, and blood.

    On the surface of his three supreme godheads was ayer of extreme yang fire akin to a protective divine armor that emitted a charming red glow.

    More importantly, his strength had risen to peakte-First Order Heavenly God Realm, just half a step more and he could advance to the Second Order!

    ¡°It¡¯s time to return to the Barbarian God Sect!¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up with anticipation glimmering in his eyes. There were still twenty plus days until the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle, the timing was just right.

    Subsequently, he wondered if that Zhu Wanchen had broken through to the Heavenly God Realm yet. A cold sneer lifted the corners of his lips at this thought.

 Chapter 1003: The Elephant Genesis Sectâ€™s Law Enforcement Disciples

    Aftering out from the cave he had stayed in for over five months, Huang Xiaolong determined the direction of his destination and proceeded to fly in the direction of the ships dock.

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t traveled very far when he heard disciples of the three sects talking about Han Yang¡¯s death.

    ¡®Han Yang¡¯s Master, Zhao Chenyuan came to the Volcano Isle?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow at what he overheard.

    He then went through the details of the event. After killing Han Yang, he had cleaned up the scene quite nicely, confident that he didn¡¯t leave any clues behind, therefore Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried that Zhao Chenyuan or anybody else from the Elephant Genesis Sect could find any clues.

    Not to mention the fact that Han Yang was a peakte-Second Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator. Because of this, Zhao Chenyuan and others from the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s investigation party would naturally focus more on disciples with cultivation of Third Order Heavenly God Realm and above, overlooking Huang Xiaolong in the process.

    Despite the furor this matter caused, Huang Xiaolong did not put it to heart.

    After several days of flying, he could see the flying ships port on the horizon.

    Huang Xiaolong was flying onward when he detected a faint energy fluctuation up ahead.

    His divine sense spread out and immediately located one person¡ªChen Jinzhi!

    Although he had never seen Chen Jin Zhi in person, Huang Xiaolong knew his face thanks to the memories of that single Barbarian God Sect inner disciple he had killed, which was why he was able to recognize Chen Jinzhi at a nce.

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly sneered, ¡®So, it¡¯s you!¡¯ He had been pondering how to deal with this Chen Jinzhi after he returned to the Barbarian God Sect, but now he could deal with the matter earlier, which he liked.

    Huang Xiaolong continued flying onward as if he did not detect any abnormalities.

    When Chen Jinzhi saw Huang Xiaolong appearing from his hiding ce, his heart leaped with joy. He was all prepared to kill Huang Xiaolong with a sneak attack without revealing himself when his actions halted. Huang Xiaolong could fly in the air, this finding shocked Chen Jinzhi. The brat actually broke through to the Heavenly God Realm!

    It hadn¡¯t even been a full year since Huang Xiaolong was epted into the Barbarian God Sect.

    After his shock passed, the killing intent in Chen Jinzhi¡¯s eyes intensified.

    ¡®This Huang Xiaolong must die today!¡¯ If not, once the brat returned to the Barbarian God Sect and was promoted to an inner disciple, killing him would be much more difficult.

    Thinking of it, Chen Jinzhi no longer held back, fully circting his heavenly godforce. The godforce gathering in his palm became denser, surging with power. When Huang Xiaolong was within thirty meters of him, Chen Jinzhi bellowed, swinging his fist at him.

    ¡°ck Corpse of the Poison King Fist!¡± Instantly, a ck aura of death appeared, roiling like angry sea waves. A cloak of darkness was cast over the sky.

    The Barbarian God Sect had stood on the Green Cloud Ind over a million years, its generations of predecessors had discovered many great ancient masters¡¯ cultivation dwellings. Amongst their discoveries was included an evil cultivators¡¯ techniques and battle arts. This ck Corpse of the Poison King Fist was one of the more powerful ones.

    On the other hand, not many Barbarian God Sect disciples would choose to cultivate these evil cultivators¡¯ battle arts. Despite their high attack power, these techniques were hard to learn, not to mention the pain they would have suffered in order to practice it.

    Watching the fist that was about to hit him, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped and retaliated with a Great Void Divine Fist.

    Rumble! The surrounding space shook from the burst of impact.

    The collision forced Chen Jinzhi out from his hiding ce as he staggered back several times, finally stabilizing himself one thousand meters away. Huang Xiaolong also retreated a simr distance.

    ¡°You, you!¡± Chen Jinzhi was looking at Huang Xiaolong with a horrified expression when he regained his bnce, the shock in his heart was clearly written on his face.

    How was it possible?!

    He was ate-Third Order Heavenly God Realm, how could Huang Xiaolong contend with him equally in terms of strength?

    Huang Xiaolong did not bother with the expression of utter shock on Chen Jinzhi¡¯s face. He looked at him, shaking his head lightly, sounding rueful as he said, ¡°Chen Jinzhi, had you note to the Volcano Isle, you could have lived a little longer.¡±

    ¡°You know who I am?¡± Chen Jinzhi¡¯s throat suddenly felt dry.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled but there was no mirth in his eyes, ¡°I also know that you¡¯re Lin Chaoqun¡¯s cousin.¡±

    Chen Jinzhi¡¯s face tightened grimly as a thought shed in his mind, ¡°Did Wang Fei tell you all of this?¡±

    Wang Fei was the name of the inner disciple that tailed Huang Xiaolong from the flying ship. Wang Fei actually betrayed him!

    ¡°You can ask him when you arrive in hell.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice turned icy.

    Wang Fei was dead! Chen Jinzhi¡¯s heart jumped to his throat. Had Huang Xiaolong said that before the move they exchanged earlier, Chen Jinzhi would never have believed that ate-Second Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator such as Wang Fei had died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, a new outer disciple of their Barbarian God Sect, but he had just gotten a taste of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength!

    Chen Jinzhi suddenly threw his head back inughter.

    Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry, calmly watching the other¡¯s antics.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know the disaster you¡¯ve brought upon yourself by killing Wang Fei. He was a member of the Green Cloud Ind¡¯s Wang Family. Even if I don¡¯t kill you now, the Wang Family won¡¯t let you off either! Then again, ording to the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s rules, killing a same-sect brethren is already a crime punishable by death!¡± A ruthless glint flitted across Chen Jinzhi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t seem ruffled by Chen Jinzhi¡¯s words, ¡°Do you think you will be able to escape and inform the Wang Family?¡±

    Chen Jinzhi¡¯s face bloomed into a smile, ¡°You think you can stop me?¡±

    In their exchange earlier, they were equally matched. Neither gained the upper hand. Even if Huang Xiaolong had other methods, Chen Jinzhi was still confident he would be able to safely outrun him.

    Chen Jinzhi¡¯s retort barely left his mouth when he saw Huang Xiaolong turning into a primordial divine dragon right in front of his eyes.

    An overpowering dragon might that came from the brutal ancient times enveloped heaven and earth.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum rose several times in an instant.

    Chen Jinzhi¡¯s smile vanished. He had just turned to flee, but Huang Xiaolong was already blocking the path in front of him. Dragon ws the size of a small mountain mmed down on Chen Jinzhi.

    ¡°Violent Ape¡¯s Fiery Palm!¡± Sensing the threat of death, Chen Jinzhi¡¯s godforce was churning madly, crackling and popping noises came from him as his body swelled twice its original size size. His eyes turned blood-red, attacking Huang Xiaolong.

    The Violent Ape¡¯s Fiery Palm was one of the demonic beast ns¡¯ battle arts that could exponentially increase a person¡¯s attack power. It had a damaging after effect and depleted one¡¯s vitality. The few Barbarian God Sect disciples that practiced the battle arts rarely uses it, but Chen Jinzhi was desperate.

    A thunderous boom reverberated in the sky.

    Dust and sand flew into the air, lifted by the strong shockwave, and even the towering trees in the distance were uprooted.

    Chen Jinzhi felt as if a giant mountain mmed into him and was severely knocked back from the impact, crashing into the ground a few hundred meters away. Blood clouded his sight, filled his mouth and nose, even flowing out from his ears.

    Lying limply in the pit, blood gurgled out from his mouth like a hot spring.

    His mind was a muddled paste.

    As ate-Third Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator, executed the Violent Ape¡¯s Fiery Palm at the risk of damaging his vitality still lost, lost so thoroughly at that!

    How? Why? Didn¡¯t this Huang Xiaolong merely have a top rank eighth godhead? How could he be such a freak? He advanced to the Heavenly God Realm in less than a year after entering the Barbarian God Sect, straight to peakte-First Order Heavenly God Realm at that! He was freakish peakte-First Order Heavenly God Realm that could defeat ate-Third Order Heavenly God like him!

    This level of monstrous talent left their current chief disciple Chen Hao in the dust by ten thousand miles!

    Huang Xiaolong arrived above Chen Jinzhi in a flicker, his big dragon eyes looking emotionlessly at the figure below.

    Chen Jinzhiid there, shing Huang Xiaolong a grievous smile. He asked in a weak voice ¡°Huang Xiaolong, before dying, I have a request.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Please make it quick.¡± said Chen Jinzhi.

    ¡°Rest assured.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w sucked Chen Jinzhi out from the pit, then after a brief soul-scouring, his dragon ws pped.

    Huang Xiaolong took away Chen Jinzhi¡¯s godhead and spatial ring before burning his corpse with a flick of a fireball. Subsequently, he continued onward towards the flying ship port.

    However, from far away, Huang Xiaolong saw the Elephant Genesis Sect disciples surrounding the flying ship point so tightly that even a fly couldn¡¯t sneak through them. They were checking all the disciples that were leaving the Volcano Isle one by one.

 Chapter 1004: The Ranking Battle Begins

    Seeing them, Huang Xiaolong carefully converged his aura before walking toward the ship with a mild expression.

    Two disciples d in the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯sw enforcement robes blocked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path, but noticing he was wearing the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s outer disciple robe, they only asked a few perfunctory questions. Feeling there was nothing suspicious about Huang Xiaolong, they let him go.

    After paying five hundred shenbi for the fare back to Winged Tiger City, Huang Xiaolong boarded the flying ship without looking back.

    The ship filled up in a short time and soon departed from the docks.

    Ten days of flightter, Huang Xiaolong was finally back in the Barbarian God Sect.

    There were five days left until the outer disciples¡¯ Submerging Dragon Ranking battle, however, the registration had already started a few days ago. So, upon his return, Huang Xiaolong did not return to his room, instead heading to the Submerging Dragon Hall to register for the ranking battle.

    As he made his way to the Submerging Dragon Hall, the passersby disciples¡¯ conversations entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    ¡°This batch¡¯s genius outer disciple Zhu Wanchen truly lives up to his reputation as the Zhu Family¡¯s brightest star of thest ten millennia. He has already broken through to the Heavenly God Realm after just nine months in the Barbarian God Sect!¡±

    ¡°Some say he actually advanced two months ago. I also heard that Senior Brother Chen Hao invited him to join the Sky Dragon League. Senior Brother seems to ce quite a high importance on Zhu Wanchen, he was even seen giving guidance to him.¡±

    ¡°For real? I didn¡¯t expect Senior Brother would personally guide him. After all, Senior Brother Chen Hao is our sect¡¯s number one most talented disciple of thest hundred thousand years!¡±

    ¡°Zhu Wanchen has registered for the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle, it looks like the first ce is certainly his! The Sect Chief has returned from the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, I heard the he will observe the ranking battle and will ept Zhu Wanchen as his personal disciple in front of everyone when he wins the first ce!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly as he listened to the words of admiration and envy around him.

    ¡®Zhu Wanchen has broken through to the Heavenly God Realm? All the better!¡¯ He would be worried if he hadn¡¯t.

    Slightly over an hourter, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Submerging Dragon Hall.

    Due to his performance during the disciple recruitment assessment, the new batch of outer disciples recognized him at a nce when he appeared in the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong had just stepped into the hall when two new outer disciples stood in his way.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, where did you hide these past few months? You finally have the guts to show up now! What, you really came to register for the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle? Do you really think you¡¯re qualified to be Big brother Zhu Wanchen¡¯s opponent?¡± One of them sneered, sounding condescending.

    ¡°During the disciple recruitment assessment, you only got the second ce because you cheated! A wastrel like you with a top rank eight godhead isn¡¯t qualified to challenge Big brother Zhu Wanchen!¡± The other joined in and added, ¡°Big brother Zhu Wanchen doesn¡¯t even need to act personally, even one hand of mine can easily squash you to the floor!¡±

    These two outer disciples were ranked fourth and fifth in the assessment. The fourth ranked was named Jiang Yi, while the fifth ranked disciple was Cui Zifan, both of whom possessed high rank nine godheads.

    The result of the disciple recruitment assessment had birthed great dissatisfaction in their hearts when a person with a mere top rank eight godhead like Huang Xiaolong was standing above them in the list. Moreover, after these months of effort, both their strengths had improved greatly. Although they had yet to breakthrough to the Heavenly God Realm like Zhu Wanchen, they still reached perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over them, spitting out one word: ¡°Scram!¡±

    Jiang Yi and Cui Zifan¡¯s expressions turned ugly in an instant.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face was distorted with anger, ¡°Since you¡¯re asking for it, this matter doesn¡¯t need to wait for Big brother Zhu Wanchen to deal with you, I¡¯ll cripple you right here and now!¡± He then attacked Huang Xiaolong with a sudden palm strike.

    Palm force howled in the air, manifesting ovepping blurry shadows.

    Jiang Yi was a member of the Green Cloud Ind¡¯s Jiang Family, and the palm strike he was executing was none other than their family¡¯s Ovepping Shadows Palm, illusory yet real, making it hard for the enemy to distinguish where the actual palm attack was falling.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even look at it, his palm casually struck out.

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unconcerned expression as if looking down on him, a ruthless glint flickered in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes as he increased the amount of godforce in his attack.

    Pa! The two palms met in midair.

    Before anyone could see what happened, the ferocious looking Jiang Yi was suddenly filled with fear. In the next second, he was sent flying back like a broken kite, mming onto one of the stone pirs in the hall and plopping to the floor.

    The surrounding disciples who were waiting for a good show quieted abruptly, especially Cui Zifan and other outer disciples of the same batch.

    Jiang Yi had just registered for the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle earlier and had loudly proimed that he would obtain the second ce.

    Now, this self-proimed number two persona was spurting blood from his mouth like it wasn¡¯t worth anything.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his eyes slightly in Cui Zifan¡¯s direction. Sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze on him, Cui Zifan turned sickly green, his feet unconsciously moved back as he shook his head and hands, ¡°Huang, Big brother Huang, just now it was only a joke, we were just joking.¡± Cui Zifan squeezed a smile that was uglier than a crying pig

    Huang Xiaolong snapped coldly: ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m scramming, I¡¯m scramming!¡± Cui Zifan nodded vigorously despite the ugly expression on his face. He scurried over to lift Jiang Yi before fleeing from the hall, disappearing a breathter.

    Huang Xiaolong threw Cui Zifan and Jiang Yi out of his mind as he walked toward the inner hall where the registration for the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle was located.

    After all, raising too much of amotion here was unworthy of the troubles that woulde after. The situation earlier was different, as Jiang Yi attacked first and Huang Xiaolong merely defended himself.

    The disciples who were crowding in a circle around Huang Xiaolong opened a path for him, dread on their faces as if he would attack them for no good reason.

    Reaching the counter, Huang Xiaolong proceeded to put his name in for the ranking battle, however, the inner disciple in charge of registration couldn¡¯t help sneaking in a few curious nces at him.

    After his registration was handed in, Huang Xiaolong left the Submerging Dragon Hall before a series ofplicated gazes, returning to his own room.

    While Huang Xiaolong stepped into his room, Cui Zifan carried Jiang Yi in front of Zhu Wanchen. With a pitiful wronged face, Cui Zifan whined, adding vinegar and salt to the story as he recounted what happened in the Submerging Dragon Hall.

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrogance has grown higher than the sky! When he registered for the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle, he dared to dere he was going to defeat Big brother Zhu and take the first ce. Jiang Yi and I couldn¡¯t stand for his arrogance and politely advised him, but who knew he would attack and injure Jiang Yi!¡± Cui Zifan clenched his fists, eyes scarlet with hate, ¡°Big brother Zhu, you must avenge us ah!¡±

    Although Zhu Wanchen was well aware there were a lot of things added into Cui Zifan¡¯s story, it was an undeniable fact that Huang Xiaolong heavily injured Jiang Yi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will settle this ount with Huang Xiaolong on your behalf!¡± Zhu Wanchen promised, a sharp gleamed shining in the depth of his eyes.

    ¡°We¡¯re grateful, Big brother Zhu!¡± Cui Zifan¡¯s face beamed in happiness.

    Zhu Wanchen added, ¡°Let that Huang Xiaolong feel proud for a few more days. Five dayster, on the battle stage, I will make him kneel on and kowtow to you two in apology!¡±

    Cui Zifan quickly put on an ingratiating smile saying, ¡°With Big brother Zhu¡¯s strength, defeating Huang Xiaolong is a small matter, one finger is more than enough. When the ranking battle ends and Big brother Zhu holds the most glorious spot on the ranking list, the Sect Chief will receive you as his personal disciple on the spot. We will follow Big brother Zhu in the future!¡±

    Zhu Wanchen chuckled at his words, ¡°Those who follow me won¡¯t be mistreated.¡±

    Five days soon passed.

    As the time grew closer to the day of the ranking battle, the atmosphere around the sect became lively.

    In the past, the higher echelon of the Barbarian God Sect wouldn¡¯t pay so much attention to the outer disciples¡¯ Submerging Dragon Ranking battle, but now, because of Zhu Wanchen, the Sect Chief and higher echelon would take the time to observe the battle.

    Huang Xiaolong who had been staying in his room in cultivation for thest five days ended his practice. He then walked out from his room, walking toward the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle stage.

 Chapter 1005: The Battle of Giants

    The Submerging Dragon Ranking battle stage was located at the top of the Submerging Dragon Peak. Huang Xiaolong walked up at his own pace, neither fast nor slow, taking half an hour to reach the peak. By the time he reached his destination, the peak was already packed with people.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong is here!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong reached the peak, his appearance raised amotion among the crowd of disciples.

    Five days ago, the incident where he sent Jiang Yi flying with a palm strike circted among a small group of disciples, boosting his fame in the outer disciples¡¯ circle.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong? Who¡¯s this Huang Xiaolong?¡± Asked a confused disciple.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had a small reputation, there were still a lot of disciples hearing his name for the first time.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know who Huang Xiaolong is? He¡¯s one of the new outer disciples, ranked second in the recruitment assessment. The catch is, his talent is only high enough to condense a top rank eighth godhead. Many of the disciples from the same batch imed he cheated in the assessment, but a few days ago, this Huang Xiaolong had a little conflict with the fourth ranked Jiang Yi, surprisingly giving that perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm Jiang Yi heavy injuries with just a single palm strike!¡± A disciple generously exined.

    ¡°Heavily injured a perfection stagete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm with just a single palm strike!¡± Many other disciples eximed hearing what that person said.

    ¡°There¡¯s more. After the new disciple recruitment ended, this Huang Xiaolong challenged Zhu Wanchen in the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle, saying he was going to defeat Zhu Wanchen in one move!¡± The same disciple added.

    ¡°What? He wants to defeat Zhu Wanchen in one move?! Is this Huang Xiaolong a fool or an idiot? Zhu Wanchen has a top rank ten godhead, the Zhu Family¡¯s greatest genius yet!¡±

    ¡°Now that Zhu Wanchen has broken through to the Heavenly God Realm, I wonder if this Huang Xiaolong still has the guts to challenge him. As powerful as he can be, if he still hasn¡¯t advanced to the Heavenly God Realm, he¡¯s probably dead before Zhu Wanchen¡¯s attack even reaches him!¡±

    ¡°Even if he did be a Heavenly God, it¡¯s still impossible for him to battle Zhu Wanchen; the rank gap between godheads determines one¡¯s battle abilities, especially in the same cultivation realm.¡±

    Everyone was trying to put forward their opinion.

    Huang Xiaolong walked on as if he hadn¡¯t heard any of these words, looking calm, until he reached the battle stage, and looked toward the other end.

    There was a small raised tform on that side, with ten people currently standing on top. These ten were thest Submerging Dragon Ranking battle¡¯s top ten disciples.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over the person standing at the frontmost of the group, a brawny middle-aged man close to two meters tall. He was the champion ofst term¡¯s Submerging Dragon Ranking, Jiang Zheng.

    This Jiang Zheng had been the champion of the Submerging Dragon Ranking for three consecutive years.

    Although the rank of the godhead this Jiang Zhen condensed wasn¡¯t very high, a low grade rank nine godhead, he was strong, hailed as the strongest person in the Barbarian God Sect below the Heavenly God Realm.

    It was said that this Jiang Zheng was suppressing his strength, dying his breakthrough to the Heavenly God Realm just to cultivate a technique called Virtue of Unequalled Immortality.

    In fact, the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle was extremely simple. The disciples who registered would go up and challenge any one of thest term¡¯s top ten. As long as he or she seeded in the challenge, they would rece their predecessor in the ranking.

    In other words, if Huang Xiaolong challenged and defeated Jiang Zhen, he would rece him as the first ce title-holder. It goes without saying that after Huang Xiaolong defeated Jiang Zhen, he would have to ept challenges from other disciples, maintaining an undefeated record until the end.

    While Huang Xiaolong was observing Jiang Zhen, a loud voice shouted: ¡°Zhu Wanchen has arrived!¡±

    The crowd stirred with excitement.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder. In the distance, Zhu Wanchen was walking on the air toward the Submerging Dragon Peak. The edge of his robe fluttered in the breeze, looking serene and charming, adding a slight confident arch of his mouth.

    ¡°As expected, Zhu Wanchen has broken through to the Heavenly God Realm! Looks like the rumors were true!¡±

    Watching Zhu Wanchen walking on the air toward the battle stage, the crowd of disciples broke into another wave of exmations.

    The female outer disciples¡¯ eyes resembled sparkling stars as they fixed on Zhu Wanchen¡¯s figure.

    A charming, confident, and otherworldly young man, with a good family background as well as talent like Zhu Wanchen was the ideal cultivationpanion in the eyes of these female disciples.

    Upon arriving at the peak, Zhu Wanchen gracefully, and slowly descended to the ground.

    ¡°Big brother Zhu!¡± From the crowd, Jiang Yi and several others approached Zhu Wanchen, wearing ingratiating smiles on their faces as they called out in a familiar manner.

    Zhu Wanchen stood with his hands behind his back, chest upright. Giving Jiang Yi¡¯s group a slight nod, he asked, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong, is he here yet?¡±

    Cui Zifan rushed to answer, ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± He then pointed in the direction where Huang Xiaolong was standing.

    Zhu Wanchen turned to look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, causing their gazes to collide in the air. Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure, Zhu Wanchen¡¯s mouth curved into a charming smile as he approached.

    Cui Zifan, Jiang Yi, and the others followed closely behind Zhu Wanchen.

    Stopping in front of Huang Xiaolong, he spoke mildly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong,e here. Kneel down and apologize to Jiang Yi.¡± Though mild, themand in his voice was unmistakable.

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly shook his head with speechlessness, ¡®Does this Zhu Wanchen thinks he¡¯s already the future Barbarian God Sect Chief?¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong gave a sympathetic yet disdainful nce to Zhu Wanchen, thenpletely ignored him, turning his attention back to the battle stage.

    Zhu Wanchen did not expect Huang Xiaolong would actually dare to ignore him. His body stiffened, then his face turned green and red, murder spewing out from his eyes.

    ¡°Very good, Huang Xiaolong. I wanted to give you a chance, but since you do not know how to appreciate my good intentions, then I won¡¯t show mercy on the stage. I will cripple you,pletely!¡± Zhu Wanchen castigated Huang Xiaolong, then he left with Cui Zifan and Jiang Yi¡¯s group in tow.

    Huang Xiaolong harrumphed coldly in response.

    The surrounding disciples saw that Huang Xiaolong dared to ignore Zhu Wanchen and were bbergasted. Some shook their heads in pity, while some hurled insults and ridicule, naturally, there would quite a few gloating at others¡¯ misfortune.

    Hidden in the void above, the Barbarian God Sect Chief Gu Ling witnessed what took ce and inquired from Elder Huang Xiaoming beside him, ¡°Who is that child?¡± His gaze indicated Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaoming hurried to answer, ¡°He¡¯s a newly recruited outer disciple who ced second in the assessment, named Huang Xiaolong, but his talent is only average. After the assessment ended, he challenged Zhu Wanchen, iming he would defeat him with one move.¡±

    Grand Elder Lin Shen scoffed, ¡°Just a top rank eight godhead wastrel, but he actually dared to say he wants to challenge Zhu Wanchen, in one move at that! Truly the ignorant do not know the immensity of the sky!¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaoming and Lin Shen¡¯s exnation, the Barbarian God Sect Chief Gu Ling also shook his head, feeling that Huang Xiaolong was too arrogant.

    A whileter, Elder Jiang Yan appeared on the stage as the overseer of the ranking battle. After briefly going through the rules and the top ten rewards, she announced the beginning of the battle.

    Instantly, a figure leaped mboyantly onto the battle stage.

    When everyone got a good look of that person, the crowd was whispering excitedly. The first person who went up was Zhu Wanchen.

    Basking in the attention of the crowd, Zhu Wanchen pointed at the Submerging Dragon Ranking number one person, Jiang Zheng: ¡°Jiang Zheng, please enlighten me!¡±

    Seeing that Zhu Wanchen really challenged Jiang Zheng, the crowd¡¯s excitement went up another degree.

    Jiang Zheng¡¯s brows creased slightly, but he leaped onto the battle stage.

    ¡°The battle has only just begun and Zhu Wanchen already challenged Jiang Zheng, this is really the battle of giants ah! Can Zhu Wanchen defeat Jiang Zheng?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Zheng has been the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle¡¯s champion for three consecutive years. Even though he¡¯s hailed as the number one person below the Heavenly God Realm, he¡¯s not a match for Zhu Wanchen!¡±

    ¡°That may not be the case, rumors say that Senior Brother Jiang Zheng came across some fortuitous adventure some time back, and his strength now rivals an early Heavenly God Realm. Zhu Wanchen had just broken through not long ago, it¡¯s hard to say who has the upper hand!¡±

    Below the stage, the disciples were discussing heatedly.

    On the battle stage, both Jiang Zheng and Zhu Wanchen¡¯s momentum kept rising, their robes fluttering without wind.

 Chapter 1006: It Really Took Just One Strike!

    Suddenly, Jiang Zheng and Zhu Wanchen, who had been observing each other quietly, acted. Both of them let out a bellow, and in the next second two fists collided in the air.

    Jiang Zheng tumbled back from the impact, staggering to the edge of the battle stage, whereas Zhu Wanchen stood steady as a mountain.

    Watching this, the crowd below drew in gasps of shock.

    Jiang Zheng who had yet to breakthrough to the Heavenly God Realm truly wasn¡¯t Zhu Wanchen¡¯s match! Although his strength wasparable to an early First Order Heavenly God master, Zhu Wanchen with his top rank ten godhead possessed extraordinary battle prowess, definitely not what an average early First Order Heavenly God could match.

    ¡°Great Sun Burning Sky Palm!¡±

    After staggering backward from the first exchange, Jiang Zheng¡¯s momentum rose again. A red me burst out from his palm, striking in Zhu Wanchen¡¯s direction.

    ¡°That¡¯s an ancient Buddhist supreme art called Great Sun Burning Sky Palm, it is said it can burn everything under the sun!¡±

    ¡°Is that Jiang Zheng¡¯s fortuitous encounter?¡±

    The crowd of disciples was amazed.

    Zhu Wanchen was inwardly shocked as well watching Jiang Zheng disying the Great Sun Burning Sky Palm.

    ¡°Golden Light Cutting Palm!¡± Zhu Wanchen¡¯s hands moved to his chest and pushed out. His palm force formed two radiant spheres of light, easily cutting Jiang Zheng¡¯s Great Sun Burning Sky Palm into four sections. Fiery sparks shot out everywhere as the palm exploded.

    Zhu Wanchen leaped through the dying embers of the Great Sun Burning Sky Palm, his palmsnding urately on Jiang Zheng¡¯s body. Without any suspense, Jiang Zheng was knocked down, then rolled to the edge of the stage once more.

    The crowd watched this with bated breaths.

    The consecutive three-year champion of the Submerging Dragon Ranking lost!

    In three strikes!

    After a brief moment of silence, a loud cheer broke out from the disciples.

    ¡°Zhu Wanchen!¡±

    ¡°Zhu Wanchen!¡±

    The majority of the outer disciples were chanting Zhu Wanchen¡¯s name, while the female outer disciples were shrieking excitedly.

    Listening to the frenzied waves of shouts around him, Zhu Wanchen nodded and smiled faintly toward the disciples below, disying the demeanor of a high expert.

    Concealed in the void, the Barbarian God Sect Chief Gu Ling revealed a faint smile. This Zhu Wanchen did not disappoint him, easily defeating Jiang Zheng. Such a talent, once he cultivated their Barbarian God Technique, he would definitely be able to disy its full strength.

    A short whileter, Elder Jiang Yan announced the result.

    Jiang Zheng wobbled down the stage with frustration.

    Apanied by the shouts and cheers of the outer disciples below, Zhu Wanchen walked toward the spot where Jiang Zheng stood earlier. In between, his eyes nced at Huang Xiaolong in the distance, thecence obvious in his gaze.

    Subsequently, other disciples went up the battle stage, challenging the other nine spots.

    What followed was a consecutive round of twenty plus challenges, mostly ending with the challengers¡¯ loss. Only a small number and reced the previous names in the top nine.

    But no one dared to challenge Zhu Wanchen.

    He stood on the first ce spot of the Submerging Dragon Ranking, looking leisurely. But seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t seem to have any intention to challenge him after so long, Zhu Wanchen became annoyed. If Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t challenge him today, wouldn¡¯t his ns to make him apologize on his knees go down the drain? Even if he defeated Huang Xiaolong in the future, there was no meaning to it.

    After the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle ended, he would promoted. As an inner disciple, there was nothing to be proud of in defeating an outer disciple.

    In a short time, another dozen disciples had gone up to challenge.

    Below the stage, Huang Xiaolong watched the challenges with interest, as if he had no intention of going onto the stage.

    Watching this, Zhu Wanchen lost his patience, speaking in an icy voice, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, didn¡¯t you say before that you would defeat me in one strike during the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle? So, you dare not even step up the battle stage? Have you turned into a cowardly turtle?¡±

    Zhu Wanchen¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very loud but it spread out through the four ends of the battle stage.

    In an instant, all the disciples¡¯ gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly, ¡®Finally can¡¯t hold it in any longer?¡¯ He wanted to see how long Zhu Wanchen couldst before he lost his patience.

    Looks like this Zhu Wanchen couldn¡¯t wait to humiliate him in public, to defeat him! Then, he would fulfill his wish.

    Before the crowd¡¯s gazes, Huang Xiaolong leaped on the battle stage.

    Huang Xiaolong had yet to say anything, but Zhu Wanchen already leaped onto the stage.

    ¡°I guess this Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able to take even one strike from Zhu Wanchen!¡± Hidden in the void with the others, Grand Elder Lin Shen mocked.

    ¡°Maybe canst up to three strikes.¡± The Barbarian God Sect Chief Gu Ling said solemnly, ¡°He could defeat Jiang Yi in one strike, which means his strength is most likelyparable to Jiang Zheng¡¯s.¡±

    On the battle stage, Zhu Wanchen strode a few feet up to Huang Xiaolong with a cold sneer on his face, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I didn¡¯t think you really have the guts toe up. I¡¯ve already said I won¡¯t show you any mercy, it¡¯s useless even if you regret it now.¡±

    ¡°Are you done with your nonsense? Can we start now?¡± Huang Xiaolong said aloofly.

    Hearing this, Zhu Wanchen¡¯s fury erupted, ¡°Very good. Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance. I¡¯ll yield three strikes to you. After three strikes, I will defeat you in one move!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained untouched; give him a chance?

    Then he won¡¯t be polite.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure flickered, disappearing from the battle stage. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Zhu Wanchen, his fist swinging out.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong suddenly appearing in front of him, Zhu Wanchen¡¯s face tightened after a brief moment of shock, but in the split second he took to react, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist was about tond on his chest. Angered and astounded, Zhu Wanchen circted his heavenly godforce, punching out.

    A low grunt resounded from the battle stage. Subsequently, the crowd heard the noise of breaking bones.

    In the next moment, Zhu Wanchen was akin to a withered branch carried away by a hurricane, flying off and falling outside the battle stage.

    The ground quaked vigorously.

    Zhu Wanchenid limply on the ground. One of his arms had ruptured until it was unrecognizable, the bones of his entire arm shattered.

    The disciples all around stood frozen on the spot, their mouths agape.

    Especially those female disciples, their passionate gazed from before had turned to stupefaction.

    The other nine people on the Submerging Dragon Ranking also turned silly. Concealed in the void, Sect Chief Gu Ling, Grand Elder Lin Shen, and the others were dumbfounded, disbelief written all over their faces.

    The atmosphere turned awkward.

    A full five to six minutes passed before a disciple below the stage mumbled, ¡°It really was just one strike...¡±

    This inevitably reminded everyone of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s previous words, saying he would defeat Zhu Wanchen with a single blow!

    Prior to this, all of them had thought that Huang Xiaolong was a naive fool that didn¡¯t know the immensity of the sky, but now...

    Great waves of shock were hitting everyone¡¯s hearts at this moment. Zhu Wanchen was a genius cultivator who condensed a top rank ten godhead ah, not to mention he had advanced to the Heavenly God Realm, yet Huang Xiaolong was able to defeat him in a single attack! Then, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength was...

    Right at this time, the overseeing Elder Jiang Yan reprimand Huang Xiaolong with fury spewing from her eyes, ¡°Insolent! Huang Xiaolong, I haven¡¯t dered the beginning of the match, yet you actually made a sneak attack on Zhu Wanchen using such cruel method. Someonee and capture Huang Xiaolong, lock him in the dungeon!¡±

    Jiang Yan could see that Zhu Wanchen¡¯s internal organs were shattered from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack, while his godhead had most likely also received some damage. Even if he was healed, the roots of damage would still be there.

    Zhu Wanchen was a genius with a top rank ten godhead ah. Thinking of the glorious moment when Zhu Wanchen would have broken into the Ancient God Realm, killing Huang Xiaolong a thousand times was too light a punishment!

 Chapter 1007: Low Grade King Rank Godhead

    At Jiang Yan¡¯smand to capture Huang Xiaolong, several disciples from thew enforcement hall swiftly leaped onto the battle stage. Without giving Huang Xiaolong a chance to speak, they were already bombarding him with attacks.

    Such a great opportunity to gain merit, they naturally couldn¡¯t miss it.

    These severalw enforcement disciples were all inner disciples. Three of them were early Second Order Heavenly God Realm, while two were peakte-First Order Heavenly God Realm cultivation.

    Watching the fivew enforcement disciples rushing to apprehend him, Huang Xiaolong let out a cold snort, circting the godforce of his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist punched out, separating into five strikes in the blink of an eye.

    The fivew enforcement hall disciples suddenly became ashen as they sensed the terrifying power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punches.

    Boom!

    Just like Zhu Wanchen previously, the five of them were sent flying off the battle stage at an even faster speed, crashing below.

    The ground quaked violently.

    All the disciples moved away in rm, looking at the figure on the battle stage with apprehension.

    If Huang Xiaolong stunned everyone by defeating Zhu Wanchen with one strike, then now... There were no words to describe the feelings in their hearts.

    Fivew enforcement hall disciples, moreover, three early Second Order Heavenly God Realm cultivators!

    Was this Huang Xiaolong really a new outer disciple?!

    On the raised tform, Elder Jiang Yan was just as astounded, disbelief written on her face. Hidden in the void, Gu Ling, Lin Shen, and the others¡¯ jaws dropped so low that arge pear could be stuffed inside.

    Recovering from her shock, Jiang Yan¡¯s expression turned even uglier. In a flicker, she was already standing on the battle stage, a cold glint bursting from her eyes. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you, however, resisting capture and injuring thew enforcement disciples is a crime punishable by death!¡± With that said, her slender arms made a series of strange gestures, forming a divine diagram in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing this divine diagram, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed. This was the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Life and Death Destruction Seal!

    Only an Elder or someone with a higher position was allowed to cultivate it. After reaching the perfection realm of the technique, once the seal appeared, it could destroy all living beings!

    Not to mention the fact that, as an Elder of the Barbarian God Sect, this Jiang Yan was a Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm master!

    After condensing the Life and Death Destruction Seal, Jiang Yan let out a soft groan as her palms pushed out. The Life and Death Destruction Seal released a dazzling light, enveloping Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye.

    Watching that Life and Death Destruction Seal that was about tond on Huang Xiaolong, a figure appeared in the air all of a sudden. With a wave of his hand, he easily dispersed Jiang Yan¡¯s powerful array.

    Everyone was dazed.

    The figure who helped Huang Xiaolong to block Jiang Yan¡¯s attack was a white-haired old man with a ruddyplexion akin to a baby, his eyes long and narrow.

    Neither the outer disciples nor the inner disciples knew who the white-haired old man was, but Jiang Yan¡¯s face paled instantly, getting on her knees fearfully as she respectfully greeted, ¡°Jiang Yan greets the Ancestor!¡±

    Ancestor!

    The Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Ancestor!

    The Barbarian God Sect Ancestor that hadn¡¯t appeared for several thousand years, who was in death seclusion to study an ancient divine technique, actually appeared before their eyes!

    All the present disciples were dumbfounded.

    Right at this time, ripples spread through space. Other than Sect Chief Gu Ling and Grand Elder Lin Shen, all the others knelt before the white-haired old man in respect and fear, greeting loudly, ¡°Our greetings to the Ancestor!¡±

    Gu Ling bowed low in salute.

    Only then did the surrounding disciples regain their senses, getting down on their knees. However, on the battle stage, other than Gu Ling, there was another person standing, Huang Xiaolong!

    When Grand Elder Lin Shen saw that Huang Xiaolong was still standing, he reprimanded harshly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, such insolence! Why are you not on your knees after seeing the Ancestor?¡±

    But, contrary to other¡¯s estimation, the Barbarian God Sect Ancestor Lu Zhuo wore an amiable smile on his face, casually waving his hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    It¡¯s fine?

    Everyone was dumbfounded once again.

    Rumors had it that the Barbarian God Sect Ancestor was extremely cold and merciless, since when did he be so easygoing?

    Even Sect Chief Gu Ling was inwardly surprised.

    While everyone was still confused as to what was going on, Ancestor Lu Zhuo grinned at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little guy, your godhead is no mere top rank eight godhead, am I right?¡± In fact, he had arrived at the Submerging Dragon Peak some time ago, but he concealed his presence so that even Gu Ling and the others failed to notice him.

    The Ancestor had been in seclusion in order to cultivate an ancient divine technique, and finally had some small breakthrough, so he thought ofing out for a breather and stroll around. When he was passing by this ce, he noticed that the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle was in progress and came over to watch.

    When Lu Zhou saw that Huang Xiaolong defeated Zhu Wanchen who had a top rank ten godhead in one strike, he too was surprised. Of course, other than surprise, he thought of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actual talent.

    Although he heard the disciples below discussing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s top rank eight godhead, he found it hard to believe that was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real talent.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Barbarian God Sect Ancestor Lu Zhou, then nodded his head, ¡°Correct, my godhead is a low grade king rank godhead.¡±

    Low grade king rank godhead!

    ¡°What?! A low grade king rank godhead!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong actually has a low grade king rank godhead, this... how could this be!¡±

    The sound of surprised exmations rose a thousand zhang high.

    Even Sect Chief Gu Ling shuddered. Grand Elder Lin Shen, Elder Huang Xiaoming, and the others felt the muscles on their faces twitch.

    Other than shock, Lin Shen, Huang Xiaoming, and Jiang Yan¡¯splexions didn¡¯t look that well. Especially Jiang Yan, she was prepared to kill Huang Xiaolong just now, which meantpletely offending Huang Xiaolong. If he truly had a low grade king rank godhead and caught the Ancestor¡¯s eye, she wouldn¡¯t have any good days in the future.

    As an Elder of the Barbarian God Sect, she naturally understood the importance of such a talented disciple to a sect.

    Although Zhu Wanchen had a top rank ten godhead, just a small rank below the king rank, the gap between the two was as vast as heaven and earth.

    If a top rank eight godhead was considered trash in Zhu Wanchen¡¯s eyes, then the top rank ten godhead was nothing but rubbish before a low grade king rank godhead!

    At this time, Ancestor Lu Zhuo ced his palm on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm, sending a trace of godforce his body to check his godhead.

    A whileter, everyone held their breaths as they waited. The smile on the Barbarian God Sect Ancestor Lu Zhuo¡¯s face thickened, then he nodded, ¡°Indeed a low grade king rank godhead. Moreover, it¡¯s one of the more unique ones, the Three Furnace Godhead.¡±

    The Three Furnace Godhead!!

    Another wave of exmation sounded in the air.

    Jiang Yan who was hoping for a stroke of luck turned a shade paler after hearing the Ancestor¡¯s affirmation.

    The Three Furnace Godhead stood at the top of the low grade king rank rank. Just like its name, there were actually three godheads akin to furnace feet. Cultivators possessing this kind of godhead were not only proficient in cultivation, but also alchemy and weapons forging.

    Grand Elder Lin Shen smiled ingratiatingly at Ancestor Lu Zhuo, ¡°Congrattions Ancestor, Sect Chief, our Barbarian God Sect has received our very first genius with a king rank godhead! This is a heavenly blessing to our Barbarian God Sect!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Ancestor, Sect Chief! This is heavenly blessing to our Barbarian God Sect!¡±

    All the disciples present erupted into a loud cheer.

 Chapter 1008: Huang Xiaolong Refused?!

    Perhaps the disciples¡¯ cheers were too loud, rousing the unconscious Zhu Wanchen.

    Regaining consciousness, Zhu Wanchen heard repeatedly the words ¡®heaven blessing our Barbarian God Sect!¡¯ For a while, Zhu Wanchen couldn¡¯t understand what the words meant, but his gaze gradually sharpened on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure on the battle stage. He jumped to his feet, thundering in rage, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong made a sneak attack while he was just a bit careless, thus being caught off guard. He, a genius with a top rank ten godhead, was actually sent flying out of the battle stage by a wastrel with a mere top rank eight godhead. The shame and humiliation he felt were too much!

    Zhu Wanchen¡¯s roar cut through the loud voices. The cheering disciples abruptly went quiet and looked strangely at Zhu Wanchen. He was about to rush up to the battle stage and beat up Huang Xiaolong while enduring the pain in his body when an authoritative voice barked at him: ¡°Insolent!¡±

    The voice thundered in Zhu Wanchen¡¯s mind, causing his ears to buzz.

    Zhu Wanchen couldn¡¯t help looking toward a middle-aged man who was also standing on the battle stage. Although he had never seen Gu Ling, the golden barbarian god emblem on his robe was an indication of his identity, Sect Chief!

    Only the barbarian god emblem on the Sect Chief¡¯s robe was golden in color.

    Afraid that Zhu Wanchen would make a further fool of himself in front of Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling being ignorant of their identities, Huang Xiaoming shouted, ¡°Zhu Wanchen, get on your knees before the Ancestor and the Sect Chief!¡±

    Ancestor! Sect Chief!

    Only now did Zhu Wanchen notice that beside Huang Xiaolong stood a white-haired old man. This was their Barbarian God Sect Ancestor, Lu Zhuo!

    ¡°Ancestor, Sect Chief!¡± Zhu Wanchen dropped to his knees, shivering nonstop.

    Lu Zhuo nced at Zhu Wanchen. No matter what, Zhu Wanchen still had a top rank ted godhead, he had no thoughts of punishing him for this.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you willing to be my disciple?¡± Lu Zhuo¡¯s attention turned back to Huang Xiaolong, speaking warmly.

    All the present disciples, as well as Grand Elder Lin Shen and the others cast envious looks in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Who was Lu Zhuo? He was their Barbarian God Sect Ancestor who hadn¡¯t epted any disciples for several thousand years. Bing the Ancestor¡¯s disciple, on top of his talent, Huang Xiaolong literally reached the sky in a single bound.

    The question sounded like a thunderp in Zhu Wanchen¡¯s head, his eyes widened as they fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡®This cannot be! What is going on?! The Ancestor actually wants to take this trash as his personal disciple?¡¯

    Lu Zhuo¡¯s hand slowly stroke his white beard with a faint smile on his face while looking at Huang Xiaolong, waiting for him to kneel down and greet him as Master.

    While everyone was willing to bet their lives that Huang Xiaolong was going to agree, he shook his head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have this intention at the moment.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Eyeballs fell to the ground in horror at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer.

    Huang Xiaolong actually refused.

    Sect Chief Gu Ling, Grand Elder Lin Shen, and the others were too shocked to react.

    Lu Zhuo¡¯s hand stilled.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you...!¡± Gu Ling red at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lu Zhuo calmly waved his hand, stopping Gu Ling before turning to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Alright then,e find me when you have this intention.¡±

    Hearing this, the envious stares intensified.

    The Ancestor¡¯s meaning was clear as day, Huang Xiaolong could be received as his disciple at any time!

    Even some Elders and Grand Elders couldn¡¯t help feeling envious at his luck.

    ¡°Alright, let the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle continue, I¡¯m going back.¡± Lu Zhuo said to everyone before vanishing from view in a flicker.

    ¡°Sending the Ancestor off!¡± Gu Ling, Lin Shen, and all the disciples shouted as they sent Lu Zhuo off.

    Gu Ling¡¯s expression seemedplicated as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, then his gaze fell on Jiang Yan, ¡°You continue to supervise, but this time, there shouldn¡¯t be any more mistakes. Otherwise, you know the consequences.¡±

    Even though Gu Ling did not expressly mention it, it was clear he was extremely dissatisfied with the way Jiang Yan handled Huang Xiaolong and Zhu Wanchen¡¯s battle.

    There was no such thing as a sneak attack on the battle stage, yet Jiang Yan used thisme reason as an excuse to have Huang Xiaolong detained, even nearly killing him in the process. If it wasn¡¯t for the Ancestor¡¯s timely appearance, one could imagine the devastating consequences!

    Jiang Yan¡¯s heart trembled, but respectfully responded, ¡°Rest assured, Sect Chief!¡± Now that it had been determined that Huang Xiaolong had a low grade king rank godhead, give her ten thousand times the courage and she still wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to Huang Xiaolong.

    After Gu Ling finished saying what he wanted, he too left in a flicker, but not before ordering Grand Elder Lin Shen to report the results to him after the ranking battle ended.

    The Submerging Dragon Ranking battle continued after everyone sent Gu Ling off.

    In between, Zhu Wanchen had heard enough from the surrounding disciples¡¯ whispers to know that Huang Xiaolong actually possessed a low grade king rank godhead.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°That wastrel, how could he have a low grade king rank godhead?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Zhu Wanchen mumbled to himself, incessantly shaking his head, causing his eyes protrude.

    The surrounding disciples nearby noticed his behavior, but no one came up to talk to him. Even Cui Zifan, Jiang Yi, and the usual faces kept a far distance.

    Cui Zifan and Jiang Yi right now were filled with dread and trepidation recalling their attitude toward Huang Xiaolong in the past, their faces turnedpletely white.

    Several hourster, this term¡¯s Submerging Dragon Ranking ended.

    Without any suspense, Huang Xiaolong remained in the first position. And in second ce was the previous champion, Jiang Zheng. Although he had been defeated by Zhu Wanchen, it didn¡¯t stop him from challenging others in the top ten, hence grabbing the second ce.

    As for Zhu Wanchen, due to his heavy injuries, he didn¡¯t even get into the top ten, which made the Barbarian God Sect disciples sigh inwardly.

    After the stage battles ended came the rewards ceremony.

    As Huang Xiaolong took the first ce reward from her hands, Jiang Yan¡¯s mouth opened and closed, looking like she had something to say but didn¡¯t know how. She could only sigh silently in her heart looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold expression.

    Grand Elder Lin Shen went to report the results to Sect Chief Gu Ling when the rewards ceremony ended. Listening to the report, there were no changes to Gu Ling¡¯s face, but his words were like a strike at Lin Shen, ¡°I want to the full details on the disciple recruitment assessment.¡± Lin Shen¡¯s heart jumped, for it was he who had decided to relegate Huang Xiaolong from first ce to the second!

    Whereas Zhu Wanchen who was the actual second ce became number one.

    Lin Shen hesitated, but he still reported honestly, telling Gu Ling that Huang Xiaolong was actually the first ce winner and he decided on his own to move Zhu Wanchen to the first ce instead.

    ¡°At that time, Huang Xiaolong was supposed to have a top rank eight godhead, so I made the decision to do so in consideration of the sect¡¯s reputation.¡± Lin Shen cautiously exined.

    Gu Ling¡¯s expression was still as calm, no one could tell what was going through his mind. ¡°Since Huang Xiaolong was moved to the second ce, why was his cultivation room pushed back to number fourteen?¡±

    Lin Shen grimaced, exining hesitantly, ¡°Sect Chief, this, I really don¡¯t know. It was probably Huang Xiaoming and Jiang Yan who arranged it on their own.¡±

 Chapter 1009: Soaring Sky Peak

    Gu Ling issued a cold harrumph, and although it wasn¡¯t loud, the entire hall seemed to fall into an eternal icy abyss.

    A thin film of sweat dotted Lin Shen¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°I also heard that the outer sect disciples have been spreading rumors that Huang Xiaolong got second ce because he cheated.¡± Gu Ling added.

    Sweat began to trickle down Lin Shen¡¯s forehead. He naturally knew of the rumors being spread outside, for it was something he allowed.

    The hall became so silent one could hear a needle fall on the ground.

    After a few minutes of heavy silence, Gu Ling spoke again, ¡°Take out your allowance for this month, it shall be given to Huang Xiaolong aspensation. The same goes for Huang Xiaoming, Jiang Yan, and the other Elders rted to this matter.¡± Gu Ling made a deliberate paused before asking, ¡°Do you have anyints?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate has noints, none at all!¡± Lin Shen was secretly relieved, nodding his heart in agreement.

    All Barbarian God Sect disciples, including Elders and Grand Elders, were given a monthly allowance, receiving a certain amount of divine pills, shenbi, and herbs.

    ¡°You, Huang Xiaoming, and everyone else will personally send it to Huang Xiaolong.¡± Gu Ling said.

    ¡°Yes, Sect Chief.¡± Would Lin Shen dare say anything else?

    ...

    A figure was flying flusteredly away from the Barbarian God Sect, concealed under the dense forest. This figure was none other than the Lin Family Fort Lord, Lin Chaoqun.

    The news of Huang Xiaolong winning the first ce in the Submerging Dragon Ranking had already spread.

    When Lin Chaoqun heard the news, he became fidgety with unease. He tried to get in touch with his cousin Chen Jinzhi, but no response came, causing his fear and unease to grow. Without a word to his son, Lin Chaoqun ran away, trying to put as much distance between himself and the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s mountain range. The farther the better.

    After a burst of flying as fast as he could, Lin Chaoqun stopped to catch his breath, his back leaning against the tree behind him. The sleeve he wiped his forehead with was soaked with cold sweat.

    ¡°Fort Lord Lin, where are you headed? Should I send you there?¡± Right at this time, a cold voice sounded.

    Listening to this familiar voice, Lin Chaoqunpletely froze on the spot, his face bing deathly white from despair looking at the person who appeared in front of him out of nowhere.

    He didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to be able to catch up so soon.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong.¡± Lin Chaoqun¡¯s teeth were chattering as he tried to speak.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly approached with a deadpan expression.

    After the rewards ceremony ended, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t return to his cultivation room, for he needed to deal with Lin Chaoqun first.

    ording to Chen Jinzhi¡¯s memories of Lin Chaoqun¡¯s hiding ce, he followed his tracks until here.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t kill me. I, I have obtained a sect¡¯s treasure map, I can give it to you.¡± Lin Chaoqun blurted out anxiously but before he could finish, a force pulled him towards Huang Xiaolong.

    A purple-colored symbol flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, entering Lin Chaoqun¡¯s mind through the center of his eyebrows. A whileter, the soul-scouring ended. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother collecting Lin Chaoqun¡¯s godhead, burning thest traces of him with a flick of divine fire.

    ¡°Zhenyu Sect.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke a name under his breath.

    From Lin Chaoqun¡¯s memories, he had indeed found a treasure map a few years back belonging to a sect on the Green Cloud Ind.

    This Zhenyu Sect was one of the big sects of the ind more than a hundred thousand years ago, but was destroyed by the Great Whale Sect several thousand years back.

    For a sect that had existed as long as the Zhenyu Sect did, one can imagine the wealth they had amassed in their treasury.

    However, Lin Chaoqun did not have that treasure map on him, it was hidden behind one of the bricks in a secret chamber below the Lin Family Fort.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong already left.

    He would make a trip to the Lin Family Fort in the near future.

    Lin Chaoqun did not tell anyone about the treasure map he had found, which included his son, Lin Sheng. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried that the treasure map would be taken away by others.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong was back in his cultivation room on the Submerging Dragon Peak. Sitting cross-legged on the cold jade bed, he took out the rewards he received for ranking first in the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle. Among them were a hundred ten-million-years-old ming Dragon Fruits.

    Other than the hundred ming Dragon Fruits, there were also one hundred Dragon Cloud Pills refined by high-level Heavenly God Realm master and one million shenbi.

    Looking at the one million shenbi, a thought shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. ¡®Will I be able to condense the pure spiritual energy here into divine stones now?¡¯

    He hadn¡¯t tried it since breaking through to the Heavenly God Realm.

    He decided to give it a try and pointed his finger in front of him. Immediately, a wave of pure spiritual energy was pulled out by Huang Xiaolong from the void, condensing into divine stone, dropping onto the floor one after another.

    However, looking at the falling divine stones, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. The spiritual energy they contained was just average; if graded ording to the Divine World¡¯s standard, these divine stones could barely be epted as grade one.

    Grade one divine stones were the lowest grade; as the quality increased, there would be grade two, grade three, and so forth. It was said that above grade ten were the chaos divine stones.

    One hundred grade one divine stones could only be exchanged for one shenbi.

    Huang Xiaolong made a quick calction. At his current speed, he could condense a little over ten thousand grade one divine stones a day, which was equivalent to a mere hundred plus shenbi.

    A hundred something shenbi was a great sum to forces like the Tie Family and Lin Family Forts, but to Huang Xiaolong, that amount was a drop in the bucket.

    ording to the refining rate of his three supreme godheads, the paltry amount of pills or medicinal herbs he could buy with one hundred shenbi was akin to a small stream flowing into the vast sea, making no difference at all.

    Thankfully, there was still the one million shenbi reward, enough to tide him over a few months. After that, he would go to the Lin Family Fort to pick up that Zhenyu Sect treasure map.

    The truth is, Huang Xiaolong did not want to be the Ancestor¡¯s disciple because the Barbarian God Sect and the Green Cloud Ind were merely a temporary stopping point for him.

    After he went to the Fortune Maind to participate in the All Inds Great War, he wouldn¡¯t be returning here. This was one of the reasons why he preferred to not have too many strings attached.

    Not to mention the many enemies he had, he didn¡¯t want the Barbarian God Sect to be one of his weak points.

    Pushing away these thoughts from his mind, he swallowed down all the hundred Dragon Cloud Pills in one go and focused on cultivating.

    In a short six days, all the Dragon Cloud Pills were refined and absorbed.

    Following that were the hundred ming Dragon Fruits.

    Time flowed by. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.

    When Huang Xiaolong hadpletely refined the ming Dragon Fruits, his cultivation broke through to early Second Order Heavenly God Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong remained in his room for another month, cultivating to stabilize his new advancement before exiting his room and heading to the Soaring Sky Peak not far from the Submerging Dragon Peak.

    The Soaring Sky Peak was the ce where an outer disciple got promoted to an inner disciple.

    ording to the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s rules, as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation entered the Heavenly God Realm, he was qualified to be promoted to an inner disciple. Once he became an inner disciple, he could have an independent cultivation mansion of his own, and more importantly, he could enter the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s library.

    As one of the top three sects on the Green Cloud Ind with more than a million-year heritage, its library collection wasn¡¯t something a ce like the Tie Family Fort couldpare to. Here, Huang Xiaolong could have a better understanding of the Fortune Maind, as well as the overall situation on the Vientiane World Surface.

    After two hours of flight, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Soaring Sky Peak.

 Chapter 1010: The Sanctity of Order Mansion

    When Huang Xiaolong reached the Soaring Sky Hall, the sky had barely begun to brighten. At this early hour, there weren¡¯t many disciples heading into the hall.

    Just as he was about to enter the hall, the two inner disciples guarding at the entrance blocked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path.

    ¡°Stop where you are! Don¡¯t you know this is the Soaring Sky Hall? Is this a ce an outer sect disciple like you can enter?¡± The inner disciple named Wang Hong snapped at Huang Xiaolong, loftily bearing down on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong observed Wang Hong once over, answering, ¡°I know. I also know this is the ce where outer disciples go to for their promotion to an inner disciple.¡±

    Wang Hong was slightly taken aback by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply. He made a show of sizing up him before chuckling, ¡°So this Junior Brother is here to get promoted to inner disciple, but Junior Brother still isn¡¯t an inner disciple yet. Outer disciples who want to enter the Soaring Sky Hall have to pay a thousand shenbi.¡±

    Of course, that was a tant lie. However, outer disciples like Huang Xiaolong who had just advanced to the Heavenly God Realm could only swallow their anger to avoid offending these older inner disciples despite knowing very well that the Soaring Sky Hall didn¡¯t have such rules. Hence, most outer disciples would choose to pay.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Is that so? And if I don¡¯t pay?¡±

    This inner disciple actually dared to collect ¡®fees¡¯ here, but he had chosen the wrong target today.

    Wang Hong¡¯s expression sank at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response, ¡°You don¡¯t want to pay? That¡¯s also possible. I¡¯ll let you enter the Soaring Sky Hall if you can still stand after receiving a punch from me!¡± He had alsoe across disciples like Huang Xiaolong before who refused to pay, this kind of bone-headed people, he would just let them suffer a bit and they would be wailing to cough up the money all too willingly.

    Without waiting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply, Wang Hong already attacked.

    His fist force rushed out like waves of fire, whelming and powerful. Wang Hong used the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Waves of Fire Fist.

    Wang Hong¡¯s cultivation was at early Second Order Heavenly God Realm. Anyone who had just advanced to First Order Heavenly God Realm would be bedridden for a good few months if they were struck by this attack.

    While Wang Hong thought he would send this outer disciple flying, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand reached out, holding Wang Hong¡¯s fist in the air. Then, with a twist, a blood-curdling scream was heard. Wang Hong¡¯s whole right arm was twisted out of shape.

    Huang Xiaolong lightly shook his arm and Wang Hong was thrown into the air, mming into one of the stone pirs in the hall.

    ¡°My arm, my arm!!¡± Wang Hong screamed in pain, shocked even as he red hatefully at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes turning red with bloodlust. ¡°You bastard, who are you?! You dare injure me, I¡¯m a member of the Sky Dragon League, you¡¯re dead, I tell you! Dead!¡±

    The Sky Dragon league again! Huang Xiaolong scowled at the name.

    Although it hadn¡¯t been long since he entered the Barbarian God Sect, he had heard the name ¡®Sky Dragon League¡¯ being mentioned frequently by both the inner and outer disciples.

    This Sky Dragon League had been established by the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s current chief disciple, Chen Hao. The league had three to four thousand inner disciple members, and even some core disciples were invited.

    Right after breaking through to the Heavenly God Realm, Zhu Wanchen too was invited to join this Sky Dragon League.

    ¡°Oh, a member of the Sky Dragon League.¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered, then walked into the Soaring Sky Hall without another nce at Wang Hong.

    It was at this time that footsteps thundered toward the entrance when Huang Xiaolong was about to walk in. Clearly, the battle had alerted some disciples¡¯ attention.

    The first group to arrive were several disciples d in thew enforcement hall robes.

    When Wang Hong saw these disciples, his eyes lit up, shouting loudly, ¡°Cao Yang, it¡¯s great you guys are here. This brat is trying to trespass into the Soaring Sky Hall and gravely injured me, don¡¯t let him escape!¡±

    The severalw enforcement hall disciples were stunned, then turned to look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    When they saw who Wang Hong was talking about, all of their expressions tightened, blurting out in unison: ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    These severalw enforcement hall disciples were the very same ones who had been rushing to capture Huang Xiaolong during the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle under Elder Jiang Yan¡¯smand, but were sent flying off the stage with a single punch.

    Huang Xiaolong had left a deep impression on them, thus all of them recognized him at a nce.

    Hearing the severalw enforcement hall disciples¡¯ shout, Wang Hong paled with dread. His head snapped up, looking at Huang Xiaolong. ¡®This ck-haired young man is that Huang Xiaolong?!¡¯

    The result of the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle had spread throughout the entire sect, so that everyone knew Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name.

    A genius disciple with a low grade king rank godhead who defeated five Heavenly God Realmw enforcement hall disciples with one punch, even refusing to be the Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple in public!

    Either one of this matters was sufficiently shocking to anyone.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the severalw enforcement hall disciples, looking instead at Wang Hong with a derisive sneer on his face, ¡°Do I still need to pay one thousand shenbi to enter the Soaring Sky Hall?¡±

    Hearing this, how could the severalw enforcement hall disciples not understand what happened.

    Relying on the fact that he was part of the Sky Dragon League and that his Master was an Elder, this Wang Hong had bullying outer disciples who had just broke through to Heavenly God Realm for many years, forcing them to pay one thousand shenbi to enter the Soaring Sky Hall.

    Wang Hong¡¯s face turned ugly, but he forced himself to smile at Huang Xiaolong, shaking his head, ¡°So, it¡¯s Senior Brother Huang, had I known it was you, I still wouldn¡¯t dare to collect money from Senior Brother Huang given a hundred times more courage.¡± These words were the truth.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over Wang Hong onest time before entering the Soaring Sky Hall.

    Upon arriving at the inner hall where outer disciples got promoted to inner disciple, he revealed his Heavenly God Realm cultivation and easily passed the assessment. After collecting his inner disciple robe and jade token, Huang Xiaolong left the inner hall.

    When he came out, Wang Hong and the group ofw enforcement disciples were no longer at the entrance.

    From the Soaring Sky Peak, Huang Xiaolong headed to the Stone Lion Peak that wasn¡¯t far away.

    The Stone Lion Peak, Nine Crow Peak, Beckoning Distance Peak, and a dozen other mountains had at least fifty thousand independent cultivation mansions specifically built for the Barbarian God Sect inner disciples.

    After Huang Xiaolong passed the inner disciple assessment, the Elder in charge arranged a cultivation mansion for him on the Stone Lion Peak.

    Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Stone Lion Peak and easily found his cultivation mansion.

    He took out his new inner disciple identity token to deactivate the restriction array and entered. He was then weed by a burst of rich spiritual energy.

    After a short tour around the new cultivation mansion, Huang Xiaolong was extremely satisfied. Other than a dedicated cultivation room, there was a pill refining chamber, a study, and even several hundred square meters of garden area where he could nt some herbs.

    There was a spiritual energy gathering array at the center of the Sanctity of Order Mansion, moreover, this array used at least grade three divine stones, maybe even grade four.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a hurry to cultivate as his feet brought him to the study.

    This room was small but spacious. Inside it was a bookshelf made from divine wood holding about two to three hundred books.

    Huang Xiaolong randomly picked one and flipped through the pages. It was a rank two divine battle art, a technique called Lightning Flick. Huang Xiaolong put the book back and picked another one, but seeing it was another low-level battle art, he couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed. Looks like he needed to make a trip to the library if he wanted to learn any high-level techniques.

 Chapter 1011: â€œWeâ€™ll Help You Teach That Punk A Lesson!â€

    Huang Xiaolong had read through more than a dozen cultivation technique and battle art manuals when the restriction array of his mansion quivered briefly. Baffled, Huang Xiaolong went out to check and saw Grand Elder Lin Shen, Elder Huang Xiaoming, Jiang Yan, and a few others standing outside.

    Seeing it was Grand Elder Lin Shen¡¯s group who came to visit him baffled Huang Xiaolong even more.

    However, when these people stated the purpose of their visit, he was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect these people to havee to apologize for the matter with the disciple recruitment assessment as well as the room arrangement.

    Lin Shen smiled brightly as he said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Originally, we nned toe right after the Submerging Dragon Ranking ended, but you entered seclusion immediately after. We happened to hear that you¡¯ve exited and even went to get assessed for the inner disciple promotion, so we quickly came here.¡±

    Huang Xiaoming and the others nodded and smiled, indicating that everything was just as Lin Shen said.

    Subsequently, Lin Shen and the rest each passed a spatial ring to Huang Xiaolong, iming it was thepensation for previous errs.

    Huang Xiaolong opened the spatial rings¡¯ restriction and did not refuse with false modesty seeing the Heavenly God Pills and shenbi piled high up inside. These items were free, only a fool would refuse.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was willing to ept theirpensation, all of them secretly breathed in relief.

    Grand Elder Lin Shen¡¯s group stayed for a while longer, but seeing that Huang Xiaolong had no intention of talking to them, they tactfully bade farewell.

    After Lin Shen¡¯s group left, Huang Xiaolong decided to stay and cultivate in the mansion for a few days, refining all the things given by them before heading out to the Barbarian God Sect library.

    Sitting cross-legged on the cold jade bed, Huang Xiaolong swallowed one hundred Heavenly God Pills in one go. Very quickly, his three supreme godheads were devouring their energy at great speed.

    The day passed by quickly.

    Huang Xiaolong ended his cultivationte morning the next day, then he headed to the study to read the books on the shelf.

    Among the books provided in the study, other than low-level battle arts, there were also a few books that touched on the Great Whale Sect, the Elephant Genesis Sect, as well as the Green Cloud Ind as a whole.

    Huang Xiaolong even found some books rted to alchemy, but the hand and pill concocting techniques described inside these books were the mostmon ones. Even so, Huang Xiaolong read through each line.

    As he went through them, he discovered there was arge difference between the Divine World¡¯s alchemy refining techniques to the lower realm. Thesemon hand techniques, if ced in the lower realm, could be considered top grade skills without any exaggeration.

    Gradually, six days had passed since Lin Shen¡¯s group visit.

    During the day, Huang Xiaolong would read the books in his study while the nights were spent cultivating in his room.

    During these six days, he not onlypletely refined the pensation¡¯ given by Lin Shen and other Elders, he also finished reading the couple hundred books in his study. He now had a better picture of the power distribution and forces on the Green Cloud Ind.

    Huang Xiaolong also found out another thing; only a core disciple had the qualification topete for the position of chief disciple.

    He could be the chief disciple as long as he became a core disciple before the nextpetition and defeated the current chief disciple Chen Hao.

    In other words, he needed to defeat Chen Hao!

    ¡°Chen Hao.¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated the name of his target for theing years.

    To Huang Xiaolong, bing a core disciple wasn¡¯t hard, the problem was defeating Chen Hao!

    In recent days, through some of the inner and outer sect disciples¡¯ talks, he heard enough to form a rough idea of Chen Hao¡¯s strength, which was most likely between Eighth to Ninth Order Heavenly God Realm! Moreover, his battle prowess put him almost on equal footing with a Grand Elder.

    If Huang Xiaolong wanted to defeat Chen Hao and win the chief disciple position, he needed to at least advance his cultivation to Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm before the next chief disciplepetition arrived.

    The time given to Huang Xiaolong to achieve this was a short twelve years. Twelve years seemed like a long time, but it was only a blink of an eye for Heavenly God Realm master.

    Although he had three supreme godheads, the amount of energy they required was too frightening. Leaping five orders within the Heavenly God Realm in twelve years was quite a challenge in itself.

    After all, Chen Hao¡¯s cultivation would also increase during this time.

    Thinking about resources led Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind to the Zhenyu Sect treasury. The Zhenyu Sect¡¯s close to a hundred thousand years of wealth umtion should contain quite an impressive sum of divine pellets and medicinal herbs, right?

    After organizing his thoughts, he decided to make the trip to the Lin Family Fort two monthster to take that hidden treasure map, then try searching for the Zhenyu Sect¡¯s treasury.

    Huang Xiaolong practiced several of the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s low-level battle arts, then exited the study and stepped out of the Sanctity of Order Mansion, heading to the library.

    The Barbarian God Sect library was located on the Pacifying North Summit, not far from the Stone Lion Peak where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mansion was. Three to four hourster, Huang Xiaolong was standing in front of the library doors on the Pacifying North Summit.

    Taking almost the entire Pacifying North Summit¡¯s around a thousand li ofnd area, it goes without saying that the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s library was enormous in size, not to mention that the library building itself had ten floors.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped inside the building after disying his inner disciple identity token, climbing up all the way to the third floor. Any inner disciple of the sect could freely browse the first three floors of the library.

    ced on this third floor were some of the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s rank four and five cultivation techniques and battle arts, as well as manuals for higher ranked alchemy refining techniques.

    Although an inner disciple could freely enter the first three floors of the library, they were required to pay a certain amount of shenbi on the third floor. Every time an inner disciple went up to the third floor, they were required to pay ten thousand shenbi per day.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head bitterly at this cost.

    The one million shenbi he obtained from the Submerging Dragon Ranking were only enough tost him a little over three months on this third floor.

    His heart bled as he handed over the ten thousand shenbi. However, Huang Xiaolong did not expect to run into a familiar face the moment he stepped onto the third floor.

    Zhu Wanchen!

    Zhu Wanchen was wearing an inner disciple robe. Clearly, he too had gone through the formalities to be an inner disciple.

    Almost at the same time Huang Xiaolong saw Zhu Wanchen, he also spotted Huang Xiaolong. In the next moment, unspeakable hatred burst out from Zhu Wanchen¡¯s eyes. The several disciples with Zhu Wanchen immediately noticed the intense hatred in Zhu Wanchen¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Zhu Wanchen, did that punk provoke you? Do you want us to help you teach that little punk a lesson?¡± One of them, a pinched-face young manughed as he asked.

    Looks like these group did not recognize Huang Xiaolong.

    Although he suddenly shot to fame after the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle, talked about by many Barbarian God Sect disciples, there were only a handful of inner disciples present on that day who saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Hence, even though many inner disciples knew of him, they didn¡¯t know what he looked like.

    Zhu Wanchen¡¯s face twitched for a second. He hesitated before saying, ¡°Senior Brother Chen Xiong, forget it, this person is quite strong.¡±

    The pinched-face young man burst intoughter at Zhu Wanchen¡¯s words.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re a member of our Sky Dragon League, we¡¯re brothers now. Moreover, you think I can¡¯t deal with this punk?¡± The pinched-face young manughed casually, after all, he was a Third Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator. In the entire Barbarian God Sect, he could recognize the faces of those stronger than him, so he didn¡¯t put Huang Xiaolong in his eyes.

    Zhu Wanchen¡¯s mouth opened and closed. He had thought of telling these people who Huang Xiaolong was, but his selfishness stopped the words froming out.

    The pinched-face young man walked toward Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Punk, do you know who I am? I¡¯m called Chen Xiong, Chen Hao is my big brother. If you know what¡¯s good for you, obedientlye outside. I hate waiting for people the most, I hope you don¡¯t make me wait too long.¡± Though Chen Xiong was proud of his identity as Chen Hao¡¯s brother, the library wasn¡¯t a ce to fight, which was why he called Huang Xiaolong outside. He would have no scruples dealing with this punk outside.

 Chapter 1012: Chen Hao

    After Chen Xiong finished saying what he wanted, he turned around and headed to the exit. In his opinion, since the punk already knew who he was, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have the guts to defy him.

    Precisely at this point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s snicker sounded, ¡°Idiot.¡±

    Chen Xiong and his group halted their steps. Chen Xiong himself was stupefied for a few seconds before turning around to face Huang Xiaolong again with hispanions, looking like they couldn¡¯t believe what they had just heard.

    Chen Xiong¡¯s face turned grim, his voice several degrees colder, ¡°Punk, what did you say? I dare you to repeat it.¡±

    The rest of Chen Xiong¡¯s group was also looking at Huang Xiaolong with malice. The sudden tension in the air made Zhu Wanchen¡¯s heart secretly leap with joy.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me clear enough just now?¡± Huang Xiaolong was indifferent as he continued, ¡°I called you an idiot. If you still can¡¯t hear it, I can repeat it one more time.¡±

    Idiot!

    Chen Xiong looked like he had swallowed a fly, a sharp gleam filled with killing intent shone from his eyes.

    ¡°You have guts. You think I won¡¯t dare to hit you because we¡¯re in the library?¡± Chen Xiong¡¯s fists clenched and his momentum shot up as a fiery light enveloped his body: ¡°Then I¡¯ll just cripple you right now!¡±

    Just as Chen Xiong was about to attack Huang Xiaolong, one of the inner disciples hastened to pull him back, ¡°Young master Chen, wait¡ª!¡± Quickly adding, ¡°If we fight in the library and destroy the cultivation and battle art manuals here, even Eldest Senior Brother Chen Hao would have a hard time bailing us out of trouble.¡±

    Chen Xiong frowned, but he stopped trying to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, Young master Chen. Regardless, that punk won¡¯t be able to run anyway, he has toe out from the library sooner orter.¡± Another inner disciple persuaded.

    Chen Xiong red coldly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Punk, I¡¯ll let you jump around for a few more hours.¡± Throwing that sentence, he led Zhu Wanchen and the others out of the library.

    In fact, he wasn¡¯t really going to attack Huang Xiaolong in the library just now, he knew how grave the crime of destroying the manuals was. He was just putting up an act so he didn¡¯t look so bad.

    The fact that the punk dared to offend Zhu Wanchen already showed that his identity wasn¡¯t so simple either. Initially, he simply wanted to beat Huang Xiaolong around on behalf of Zhu Wanchen, but now, regardless who he might be, he was determined to stomp Huang Xiaolong down.

    In any case, his big brother was there to protect him. Even if the higher echelon levied any punishment, it was just for show, they dared not really do anything to him.

    Watching Chen Xiong¡¯s group leave, Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Chen Hao¡¯s younger brother?

    Although he would rather not get into a conflict with Chen Hao at this point in time, it didn¡¯t mean he was afraid of that Chen Hao. Not to mention enduring while others insulted and humiliated him had never been Huang Xiaolong¡¯s personality.

    Zhu Wanchen¡¯s purpose was extremely simple as well, Huang Xiaolong saw through it at a nce. It was nothing more than wanting to borrow Chen Xiong and Chen Hao¡¯s power to deal with him.

    A light flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes before disappearing.

    Regaining his mood, Huang Xiaolong reached the bookshelf for alchemy refining manuals and started flipping through them.

    Time passed, and soon the first hour ended.

    Chen Xiong and the others waiting outside grew gloomy when Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯te out even after an hour.

    How many years had it been since any inner disciple dared to ignore him this way?

    Two hours passed and there was still no sign of Huang Xiaolonging out. Chen Xiong¡¯s killing intent was already boiling.

    Three hours passed, then four hours.

    The sun was now right above their heads, and the harsh sunlight was bing more and more poisonous.

    Looking at the sun above them, Chen Xiong felt his killing intent boiling over. The other disciples with him were also showing vicious expressions.

    Zhu Wanchen lowered his flickering eyes, no one knew what he was thinking about.

    Soon, nine hours had passed, with the sun setting on the horizon.

    Raising his eyes at the setting sun, Chen Xiong¡¯s killing intent could solidify the air at this point.

    The group¡¯s patience frayed further when, all of a sudden, a figure walked out from the library. A hint of viciousness shed across Chen Xiong¡¯s eyes. The personing out was none other than Huang Xiaolong.

    Chen Xiong sneered as he approached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure.

    The other inner disciples followed behind Chen Xiong, spreading out in a circle with Huang Xiaolong at the center.

    ¡°You finally came out.¡± Chen Xiong¡¯s icy voice sounded, ¡°Today, no one can save you! You naturally won¡¯t die, but I¡¯ll cripple you. The days are long, we can slowly y!¡±

    Chen Xiong bellowed, rising to the sky like a me, pouncing onto Huang Xiaolong. His fist swung forward at full strength, akin to a ferocious tiger descending down the mountain, unstoppable.

    In midair, lethal tiger ws suddenly grew out from Chen Xiong¡¯s palms, even his body became a size bigger while whiskers were growing out from his cheeks.

    This was one of the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s higher ranked battle art, aptly named Tiger King Art.

    After cultivating this Tiger King Art, one¡¯s defense, power, and speed would jump exponentially. At the same time, their physical appearance would slightly change, resembling a tiger.

    Combining this Tiger King Art with Chen Xiong¡¯s Third Order Heavenly God Realm strength, was enough to fight head-on with a peak early Third Order Heavenly God cultivator.

    Watching Chen Xiong suddenly attack him out of nowhere, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t flustered at all. Seizing the right timing when Chen Xiong reached him, Huang Xiaolong raised his right hand and struck out with a fist of his own.

    Zhu Wanchen was watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction, but when he saw that Huang Xiaolong actually dared to go head-on with Chen Xiong¡¯s fist, disdain filled his eyes. ¡®This Huang Xiaolong is truly throwing himself at death. Does he really think his strength isparable to an early Third Order Heavenly God?¡¯

    At the same time, he was celebrating with glee inwardly, he didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong would keep silent about who he was. Had he revealed his identity, Chen Xiong might let today¡¯s matter off, but now...!

    Zhu Wanchen could already see the scene where Huang Xiaolong was sent flying.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Xiong¡¯s fists collided, resulting in a thunderous boom.

    Just as Zhu Wanchen and the others thought that Huang Xiaolong would be knocked back, Chen Xiong shot into the air then fell to the ground several hundred meters away, but it didn¡¯t stop there. Chen Xiong¡¯s body rolled on the ground until he hit arge boulder beforeing to a stop. During this time, he had already fainted into oblivion.

    Zhu Wanchen and the rest stood rooted on the spot.

    Chen Xiong actually....!

    ¡®Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡¯ Zhu Wanchen adamantly shook his head.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Chen Xiong as he approached Zhu Wanchen.

    Detecting the approaching Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Wanchen finally felt fear, his feet shuffled backward, stammering, ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong, wh-what you want?¡±

    ¡°What? Huang Xiaolong?! He¡¯s that Huang Xiaolong!¡± The disciples around Zhu Wanchen were startled hearing that this person was Huang Xiaolong. They were startled at his identity, startled by his strength!

    Huang Xiaolong watched the terrified expression on Zhu Wanchen¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯ll know very soon what I want to do.¡± One of his palms reached out, pulling Zhu Wanchen right up to him. Then, with both palms holding Zhu Wanchen¡¯s arms, he made a full twist.

    Blood-curdling screams reverberated close to the library entrance.

    Next, Huang Xiaolongnded a kick on Zhu Wanchen¡¯s stomach and thetter flew into the air. The others were already deathly pale by now; they were about to run for it when a punch knocked them into the air.

    In the distance, the inner disciples who came running over after hearing themotion retraced their steps in fear.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over the surroundings before walking away.

    Of course, there were a few Sky Dragon League members amongst those who came after hearing themotion, but no one dared to stop Huang Xiaolong.

    Half an hourter, in the depths of the Blood Phoenix Forest, a young man d in a dark blue robe gave a mid-Eighth Order Heavenly God Realm demonic beast the killing blow, then abruptly stopped, taking out amunication talisman. After he finished reading the contents, anger exploded in his eyes, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you dare injure my little brother! Courting death!¡±

    This young man was none other than the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s chief disciple, Chen Hao!

 Chapter 1013: Chen Hao Rushing Back

    Over thest two years, Chen Hao had been training hard in the Blood Phoenix Forest, but he had still been keeping abreast of the news within the sect, therefore he knew about the new Submerging Dragon Ranking champion Huang Xiaolong who possessed a unique king rank godhead, the Three Furnace Cauldron godhead. Every person had a reverse scale, and Chen Hao¡¯s was his younger brother, Chen Xiong.

    They lost their parents when they were still very young, and from then on, it had always been the two of them relying on each other. Chen Hao loved his younger brother the most.

    There was a time before Chen Hao entered the Barbarian God Sect when a disciple of some family wounded Chen Xiong. After the incident, Chen Hao not only killed that disciple, he also annihted the entire family of over a hundred people.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you really think I won¡¯t dare to kill you just because you have a king rank Three Furnace Godhead and the Ancestor favors you?¡± A storm of killing intent swirled around Chen Hao¡¯s body, covering the giant trees in his proximity with ayer of ice.

    Then, the aura around Chen Hao quivered, causing all the frozen trees to explode into splinters.

    He then transformed into a small sharp de, piercing through the air as he rushed back to the Barbarian God Sect.

    While Chen Hao was rushing back to the sect, the news of Huang Xiaolong injuring Chen Xiong outside the library spread like wildfire throughout the sect, raising a great ruckus. One could find disciples gasping with shock and disbelief at almost every corner.

    Huang Xiaolong who had just won the Submerging Dragon Ranking had now gravely wounded Chen Xiong!

    Chen Xiong was an early Third Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator ah!

    ¡°What? This, this news, is it true?¡± When the Barbarian God Sect Chief Gu Ling heard the report from Grand Elder Lin Shen, he couldn¡¯t believe his ears.

    ¡°Replying to Sect Chief, this matter is absolutely true. Huang Xiaolong indeed wounded Chen Xiong, moreover, he only used one move!¡± Lin Shen felt a sudden dryness in his throat. In all truthfulness, when he and the other Grand Elders heard about the incident, even they were shocked.

    How long had Huang Xiaolong been in the Barbarian God Sect, just a little over one year? Prior to that, he was still a small peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm cultivator.

    This growth speed was too frightening for words, too monstrous!

    Gu Ling sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡®He wounded Chen Xiong in one strike?!¡¯

    The whole hall fell into an eerie silence as everyone¡¯s present fell into deep shock.

    A long timeter, Gu Ling puffed out a long breath, calming himself. His sharp gaze swept over the group of Grand Elders, speaking in deliberate slowness, ¡°What is everyone¡¯s opinion on this matter?¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong wounded an inner disciple, breaking the sect rules. ording to the rules, he should be detained in the dungeon.¡± Grand Elder Cao Yang suddenly spoke.

    ¡°I agree with Grand Elder Cao Yang. We cannot spoil the whole pot of porridge just for Huang Xiaolong, a single person. As good as his talent might be, the sect would be turned upside down, without order, if we allow him to do as he likes and let him kill innocent sect brethren, breaking all of our sect¡¯s long-established rules.¡± Another Grand Elder named Zhuang Xuan chimed in.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong must be punished, only then can we show our impartiality.¡± Grand Elder Huang Junfei stated harshly.

    Several more Grand Elders agreed with this line of thought.

    Gu Ling¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help but crease into deep furrows.

    Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, and other Grand Elders were extremely close to Chen Hao, which was why they tried to ¡®uphold fairness¡¯ on behalf of Chen Xiong.

    ¡°Cao Yang, it seems you all got one point wrong. As far as I know, it was Chen Xiong who was influenced by Zhu Wanchen and attacked Huang Xiaolong first. Huang Xiaolong was merely defending himself. ording to our Barbarian God Sect rules, those who attack first are the ones being sent to the dungeon.¡± At this time, Grand Elder Sun Jian interjected with Cao Yang¡¯s group.

    Although Chen Hao had a high standing in the sect, able to gain support from Grand Elders like Cao Yang and the others, at the same time, because he was proud of his talent and identity as the chief disciple, Chen Hao had vited the rules on many asions. More than a few Grand Elders had been feeling discontent toward him, and Sun Jian was one of them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, not only is Huang Xiaolong not at fault, he should be rewarded instead.¡± Grand Elder Wu Guangshu also said.

    Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, and those in the same line were immediately enraged.

    ¡°Enough. This matter, I will ask the Ancestor and seek his opinion.¡±When Cao Yang¡¯s group was about to start arguing, Gu Ling cut them off.

    Seeing this, they stopped whatever words were hanging off the edge of their tongue and agreed.

    Gu Ling sent everyone away before heading to back mountain where the Ancestor¡¯s cultivation dwelling was located.

    Twenty-odd minutester, Lu Zhuo heard from Gu Ling that Huang Xiaolong injured an early Third Order Heavenly God Realm Chen Xiong; his reaction was no different than Gu Ling previously, shock and disbelief.

    ¡°Ancestor, say, that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead and talent, could it be...?¡± Gu Ling hesitated.

    Lu Zhuo understood that Gu Ling was asking if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead, could be above low grade king rank.

    ¡°No, I checked it myself. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead is indeed the Three Furnace Godhead, it cannot be fake.¡± Lu Zhuo said with certainty.

    Gu Ling nodded.

    Indeed, based on the Ancestor¡¯s strength, it wasn¡¯t possible for Huang Xiaolong to be capable of hiding anything from him.

    Lu Zhuo¡¯s eyes glimmered as he pondered, then said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s growth is too fast, could he have consumed some kind of chaos spiritual fruit?¡±

    Gu Ling shuddered in shock, ¡°Chaos spiritual fruit!¡±

    Chaos spiritual fruits were a kind of treasure born in chaotic space. It was said that one could be reborn after eating a chaos spiritual fruit, an indescribable wonder.

    However, only those who possessed great luck could stumble upon them.

    ¡°Only this exnation makes sense.¡± Lu Zhuo said calmly.

    Gu Ling acquiesced.

    ¡°Since Huang Xiaolong injured Chen Xiong, Chen Hao won¡¯t let the issue rest without retaliating. Have someone watch Chen Hao¡¯s movements.¡± Lu Zhuo reminded.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Chen Hao were their Barbarian God Sect¡¯s monstrous geniuses, they couldn¡¯t be allowed to kill or harm each other.

    Gu Ling nodded.

    ¡°Also, increase Huang Xiaolong¡¯s authority, enough for him to enter the library¡¯s sixth floor, and double his monthly allowance.¡± Lu Zhuo ordered Gu Ling one by one.

    One hourter, Gu Ling left the Ancestor¡¯s cultivation dwelling.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Ancestor to actually ce such importance on Huang Xiaolong. Not only was he not punished, he can now enter the sixth floor of the library, even has his monthly allowance was doubled!¡± Inside his cultivation dwelling, Cao Yang was spewing in anger.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead is there for all to see, it is very normal for the Ancestor to not punish Huang Xiaolong, after all, it was Chen Xiong who was at fault.¡± Huang Junfei said.

    ¡°Chen Hao already knows about Chen Xiong¡¯s injuries. He¡¯s rushing back from the Blood Phoenix Forest as fast as he can, but it¡¯ll still take a little over a month.¡± Zhuang Xuan grinned, ¡°We just need to sit back and wait to watch a good show.¡±

    A little over a month passed in the blink of an eye.

    During this time, Huang Xiaolong maintained his routine, cultivating in his mansion at night while the mornings were spent reading books in the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s library.

    His cultivation and alchemy refining skills improved, while his knowledge toward the Fortune Maind, Eternal Maind, Dark Elf Maind, and Primal Chaos Maind had broadened drastically.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong had just left the library and was headed back to his Sanctity of Order Mansion when a discussion nearby entered his ears.

    ¡°I heard Eldest Senior Brother Chen Hao is already rushing back from the Blood Phoenix Forest, he¡¯s already reached Pingyi City. By this time tomorrow, he will be back in the sect.¡±

    ¡°Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is very high, it¡¯s too bad his strength is still too low. This time around, after Eldest Senior Brother Chen Haoes back, Huang Xiaolong is bound to suffer.¡±

 Chapter 1014: Kneel

    A light glimmered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, ¡®Chen Hao came back?¡¯

    He had heard from some inner disciples¡¯ conversation that Chen Hao was training in the Blood Phoenix Forest, who would have thought he¡¯d rush back so fast. Looks like Chen Hao¡¯s strength was actually higher than he had estimated.

    ¡°Who do you guys think has a higher talent between Huang Xiaolong and Eldest Senior Brother Chen Hao?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother Chen Hao! Although both he and Huang Xiaolong have low grade king rank godheads, Eldest Senior Brother Chen Hao¡¯s is a unique ice element variation called Golden Ice Godhead, ranked higher than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Three Furnace Godhead.¡±

    ¡°What does that Huang Xiaolong count as?! Eldest Senior Brother Chen Hao truly is our Barbarian God Sect¡¯s greatest genius, that Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t qualified to be spoken in the same breath as Eldest Senior Brother Chen Hao!¡±

    The group of disciples not far ahead discussed heatedly. Amongst them were two Sky Dragon League members who naturally wouldn¡¯t stand on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The icy voice was too abrupt that the group of disciples nearly jumped out of their skin.

    ¡°His mother, which bastard sneaked up behind me, roll out here for this grandfather!¡± One of the Sky Dragon League members shouted angrily while turning around.

    When he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold face, the group of disciples immediately paled and started trembling.

    Huang Xiaolong flew toward the group, his gaze fixed on that Sky Dragon League disciple who shouted earlier, ¡°Earlier, you wanted me to roll out, now what?¡±

    That Sky Dragon League member already lost all color on his face, shaking his head vehemently as he forced a smile, ¡°Senior Brother Huang, we-we didn¡¯t know it was you.¡± His smile looked worse than a crying face.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with these disciples, directly flying away.

    Only after he waspletely out of sight did these several disciples discover that their backs were wet with cold sweat.

    ¡°His mother, who does he thinks he is? He really thinks this grandfather is afraid of him?¡± Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was no longer in sight, the same Sky Dragon League disciple spat on the ground, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I haven¡¯t been feeling well these past two days, I would make sure you know why the flowers are red!¡±

    The others rolled their eyes, ¡®Didn¡¯t you nearly piss your pants just moments ago?¡¯

    Three hourster, Huang Xiaolong was back in his Sanctity of Order Mansion.

    Standing in the yard, he suddenly recalled that Chen Hao would be back in the Barbarian God Sect tomorrow.

    ¡°Golden Ice Godhead.¡± He repeated under his breath.

    In the recent days, thanks to the books inside the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s library, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s knowledge of godheads had increased.

    For a genius with a Golden Ice Godhead, whether it was metal element or water element cultivation techniques, even ice element techniques, their progress would be startling. They could be considered kings among all ice element godheads.

    In the entire universe, there were recorded 499,999 kinds of godheads.

    Chen Hao¡¯s Golden Ice Godhead was ranked 2,256th, whereas the Three Furnace Godhead was ranked 2,321st. This was the reason why the group of inner disciples said that Chen Hao¡¯s talent was higher than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    ording to the introduction in the that book, all king rank godheads were ranked within the top three thousand, while all those outside of top three thousand would be godheads below the king rank.

    Unfortunately, the books in the Barbarian God Sect only mentioned the godhead types until low grade emperor rank, there was nothing written in detail rted to supreme godheads. There was merely a simple line that said there was a total of ny-nine kinds of supreme godheads.

    Which was why, up until now, Huang Xiaolong had no idea whether his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead, Archdevil Supreme Godhead, and Infinite Buddha Supreme Godheads were low, mid, high, or top rank supreme godheads. Even less where they would be ranked on the list.

    Although Huang Xiaolong knew that Chen Hao would be back tomorrow, there were never any thoughts of running or hiding. Within the Barbarian God Sect, Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to him.

    But if Chen Hao ignored the sect rules and attacked him, Huang Xiaolong believed that Sect Chief Gu Ling wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch.

    The night passed quietly.

    Huang Xiaolong retreated from his cultivation state, opening his eyes.

    After more than a month of cultivation, even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength did not breakthrough to peak early Second Order, it wasn¡¯t that far away. In another month or so, he was confident he could reach peak early Second Order Heavenly God Realm.

    Still, the speed was far too slow for his tastes.

    At this rate, wanting to breakthrough to Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm would take thirty years, it was impossible to achieve his goal of reaching Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm in a short twelve years.

    Huang Xiaolong felt even more urgency and decided to bring forward his trip to the Lin Family Fort to collect that treasure map.

    Right at this time, the Sanctity of Order Mansion suddenly swayed violently as a thunderous boom resounded. The defensive formations ced around the mansion suddenly shattered, causing the pill refining room and study to copse.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, roll out here to receive your death!¡± A loud bellow akin waves of thunder followed, causing the surrounding airflow to be turbulent.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze grew cold, leaping up into the air. Looking below at the copsed mansion, his mood sank. He then turned to look at the source of the voice and saw several figures standing in the air. Right in front of the group was a young man d in blue robe, with handsome features, thick waist and back, exuding an overbearing aura.

    Behind the this young man stood Chen Xiong, Zhu Wanchen, and a few other people dressed in the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s core disciple robes. No doubt, at the frontmost of the group was the current chief disciple, Chen Hao.

    It was out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectation that Chen Hao would barge into his mansion in broad daylight!

    Relying on his status and identity, this Chen Hao was ¡®fearless¡¯ to such an extent...

    ¡°Big brother, that¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡± Chen Xiong pointed at Huang Xiaolong with burning hatred in his eyes.

    The sharp gleam in Chen Hao¡¯s flitted unnoticeably across his eyes, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you know very well that Chen Xiong is my younger brother, yet you dared to injure him. Get on your knees this instant!¡± Chen Hao¡¯s aura flooded outwards, bearing down fully on Huang Xiaolong.

    Although Huang Xiaolong possessed three supreme godheads, the disparity of strength between him and Chen Hao at this moment was simply too great. Being covered by Chen Hao¡¯s pressuring aura, he couldn¡¯t move an inch.

    In the next moment, it was as if there were a thousand great mountains pressing down on his back.

    Despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads rotating to their limit, his body inevitably bent down on his knees.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes turned crimson, his knuckles white as he clenched his fists, coldly ring at Chen Hao: ¡°Chen Hao, if I don¡¯t die today, I will kill you one of these days!¡±

    Chen Hao sneered, ¡°I admit that you¡¯re indeed talented, possessing the Three Furnace Godhead, but you¡¯re still far from my Golden Ice Godhead. Your talent is lower than mine, and your strength is sorelyckingpared to mine. You¡¯re fated never to catch up to me, therefore you will never have that chance.¡±

    Speaking of this, Chen Hao¡¯s momentum increased further.

    When Huang Xiaolong was mere inches away from kneeling on the ground, a voice sounded: ¡°Enough.¡±

    A rush of power swept over Huang Xiaolong, erasing Chen Hao¡¯s pressure. Huang Xiaolong immediately felt his body free of burden.

    Following this, a group of people flew over from the distance, Gu Ling and a group of Grand Elders and Elders.

    Chen Hao had already predicted that Gu Ling would appear, so was no surprise on his face.

    In the blink of an eye, Gu Ling¡¯s group was standing between Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1015: Zhao Chenyuanâ€™s Suspicion

    ¡°Greetings, Sect Chief!¡± Chen Xiong, Zhu Wanchen, and the several core disciples stepped forward and knelt in salute.

    Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong also stepped up to salute Gu Ling, but due to the status granted by their king rank godheads, neither of them were required to kneel. This was their special right.

    Gu Ling nodded. Together with Lin Shen, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and the others, he looked at Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Chen Hao, this matter ends here. If this happens again, I will punish you ording to the rules.¡± Gu Ling warned Chen Hao, his tone irrefutable.

    It was clear Gu Ling was genuinely angry this time.

    ¡°Yes, Sect Chief.¡± Chen Hao respectfullyplied. At this point, he dared not refute the Sect Chief in public.

    Seeing this slightly eased Gu Ling¡¯s expression as he looked at the copsed mansion behind Huang Xiaolong. As an afterthought, he added, ¡°You destroyed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Sanctity of Order Mansion, this Sect Chief will deduct a year of your monthly allowance and give it to Huang Xiaolong aspensation.¡±

    Chen Hao¡¯s smooth brows creased a little, but he stillplied in the end.

    Gu Ling finally nodded with satisfaction at Chen Hao¡¯s behavior.

    However, right at this time, Huang Xiaolong who had been silent this entire time suddenly spoke, ¡°Sect Chief, I would like to challenge Chen Hao!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Out of everyone¡¯s expectation, Huang Xiaolong actually wished to challenge Chen Hao, even Gu Ling was stunned by this request.

    Subsequently, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, and the other Grand Elders close to Chen Hao snickered in contempt as they looked at him. This Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Sanctity of Order Mansion was just destroyed by Chen Hao and he was nearly forced to kneel, he had basically lost all face. But now was he was trying to use this challenge as an excuse to restore some face?

    ¡®He truly doesn¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯!¡¯

    Chen Hao slowly tilted his head in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, erupting into suddenughter. Anyone could hear the ridicule and disdain in his voice.

    Gu Ling¡¯s face turned grim, snapping at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Just like everyone else, he thought that Huang Xiaolong was too impulsive and only wanted to regain some face, thus recklessly uttering some foolish words.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Chen Hao, who was barely able to stand straight fromughing, and said, ¡°Chen Hao, I officially challenge you in the uing battle for the chief disciple position, dare you ept?¡±

    Truthfully, Huang Xiaolong challenging Chen Hao wasn¡¯t because he was impulsive.

    Although Chen Haoplied with Gu Ling¡¯s orders, it didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for Huang Xiaolong in the near future. If he was within the Barbarian God Sect, Chen Hao would not personally attack him, but what if he left the sect? He couldn¡¯t hide here forever.

    Moreover, although it might be inconvenient for Chen Hao to do anything himself, he had his cronies and others who were willing to obey him. Instead of waiting for a hidden arrow out of nowhere, it was better to challenge Chen Hao.

    This way, Chen Hao¡¯s hands would be restricted to a certain degree until the chief disciplepetition.

    Everyone was a little stupefied looking at Huang Xiaolong, he wanted to challenge Chen Hao to battle during the chief disciplepetition?

    Chen Hao stoppedughing and observed Huang Xiaolong with bloodthirst in his eyes, mocking, ¡°Dare I ept?¡± He turned toward Gu Ling, ¡°Sect Chief, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. This is Huang Xiaolong himself challenging me to battle, I am not to me.¡± Then he scoffed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I ept your challenge. On the battle stage, I will make sure you understand the tragic consequences of offending me, Chen Hao!¡±

    ¡°Sect Chief, if there¡¯s nothing else, we will take our leave.¡± Chen Hao bowed slightly at Gu Ling.

    Gu Ling opened his mouth, but could only nod in the end.

    Chen Hao, Chen Xiong, Zhu Wanchen, and the others flew away.

    Gu Ling looked at Huang Xiaolong, unable to disguise the disappointment in his eyes as he shook his head. He then turned to Lin Shen and the other Grand Elders, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    In a short moment, everyone had left. Before leaving, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and a few Grand Elders snorted in ridicule.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Gu Ling¡¯s group leave with a calm expression. It was obvious that Gu Ling was disappointed in him, thinking he was too impulsive when no one thought he was capable of defeating Chen Hao, yet still stubbornly challenged him.

    In Gu Ling¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action was too childish.

    After everyone left, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over the copsed mansion, snorting coldly, ¡°Chen Hao, I too will let you know the tragic consequences of offending me.¡±

    Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong appeared at the Soaring Sky Hall. When the Hall Elder understood that Huang Xiaolong was there to arrange for a new cultivation mansion, he looked at him with a weird expression, but did not ask too many questions, directly arranging another ce.

    His new amodation was still on the Stone Lion Peak, as the few cultivation mansions on the Stone Lion Peak were the best among the ones allocated to inner disciples.

    When Huang Xiaolong walked out of the Soaring Sky Hall, some inner disciples saw him and shook their heads,ughing and whispering.

    About two hours had passed since he had challenged Chen Hao, and most of the inner disciples already got wind of it by now.

    ¡°I heard that, after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mansion was destroyed by Eldest Senior Brother Chen Hao, in order to regain some face, he challenged Eldest Senior Brother Chen Hao to battle in the uing chief disciplepetition!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, it just happened two hours ago. The news has spread by now.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong also has a king rank godhead. His talent is amazing, but still far from Eldest Senior Brother Chen Hao¡¯s, yet he still dared to challenge him? Is he out of his mind? Eldest Senior Brother Chen Hao¡¯s strength is unfathomable, he may have already broken through to Ninth Order Heavenly God Realm. By the time the chief disciplepetition arrives, he may even be even a Tenth Order Heavenly God! At that time, what could Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation be, maybe only Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm or so.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother Chen Hao already said he would let Huang Xiaolong know the tragic consequences of offending him, that Huang Xiaolong is dead for sure. He himself went and challenged Eldest Senior Brother Chen Hao, the Sect Chief cannot stop it.¡±

    Various simr conversations were taking ce.

    Huang Xiaolong remained unaffected, ignoring these inner disciples as he returned to the Stone Lion Peak, to his new cultivation mansion whose name he changed to ¡®Sanctity of Order¡¯.

    In the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s back mountain, Lu Zhuo¡¯s brows were locked together after hearing Gu Ling¡¯s report about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s challenge, only saying, ¡°I know.¡± He then waved Gu Ling away.

    Lu Zhuo shook his head, sighing, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong...¡±

    No further sound came from the cultivation dwelling.

    Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong appeared on the streets of Pingyi City.

    Coming out this time, he nned to go to the Lin Family Fort and take that Zhenyu Sect treasure map. At first, Huang Xiaolong wanted to take care of Lin Chaoqun¡¯s son before leaving, but Lin Sheng had been keeping himself inside the Barbarian God Sect these days, not giving Huang Xiaolong any chances to do so. This matter had to be postponed.

    After staying for a day in Pingyi City, Huang Xiaolong left, entering the Blood Phoenix Forest.

    Just like how he crossed through the Blood Phoenix Forest more than a year ago, Huang Xiaolong nned to do the same to reach the Lin Family Fort. This way, he could hunt and cultivate while traveling.

    Not long after he entered the Blood Phoenix Forest, inside an Elephant Genesis Sect pce hall, Zhao Chenyuan received news of Huang Xiaolong entering the Blood Phoenix Forest alone.

    ¡°Master, that Huang Xiaolong shouldn¡¯t be the person who killed Junior Brother, right?¡± Chen Wenyuan hesitated.

    He knew very well his Junior Brother Han Yang¡¯s strength.

    Zhao Chenyuan sneered, ¡°Whether it was him or not, we¡¯ll know after capturing Huang Xiaolong and scouring his soul. However, I have something else to do and am unable to go personally, you go and capture him. Remember, do it discreetly, do not leave any traces that can bring linked to us.¡±

 Chapter 1016: A Cow?

    Had it been one month prior, Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s suspicion would not have fallen on Huang Xiaolong, but some time back, the news of Huang Xiaolong having a king rank godhead had spread. Whilst the news shocked the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect, many sides began paying attention to him.

    Subsequently, the news of Huang Xiaolong injuring Chen Xiong also leaked out.

    This also came as a shock to Zhao Chenyuan. At the same time, he found out that Huang Xiaolong was at the ind as well when his disciple Han Yang was killed on Volcano Isle, which was the beginning of Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s suspicion.

    ¡°Master, what if that Huang Xiaolong truly is the killer?¡± Chen Wenyuan asked.

    A sharp glint exploded in Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s eyes, ¡°If it really was that Huang Xiaolong who killed your Junior Brother, kill him! No matter who it was that killed this Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s disciple, they should be buried together! Remember, make it clean, you must absolutely must not leave any clues for the Barbarian God Sect to find!¡± His expression grew grim speaking of this.

    ¡°Rest assured, Master.¡± Chen Wenyuan nodded in a dignified manner, he understood the gravity of the matter.

    If Huang Xiaolong was killed and the Barbarian God Sect found out it was rted to their Elephant Genesis Sect, they would definitely try their best to draw blood from them. Not to mention the Barbarian God Sect, even their Elephant Genesis Sect or the Great Whale Sect would go crazy after losing genius with a king rank godhead.

    Zhao Chenyuan subsequently reminded Chen Wenyuan about other things he should pay attention to.

    Chen Wenyuan respectfullyplied and left the hall, hurrying off to the Blood Phoenix Forest.

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent and growth were rming, Zhao Chenyuan has full confidence toward his disciple. With Chen Wenyuan¡¯s Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm strength, dealing with Huang Xiaolong would be as easy as snapping his fingers.

    On a certain mountain peak on the periphery of Blood Phoenix Forest, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch sent a Third Order Heavenly God Realm Shadow Leopard flying before arriving above it in a flicker, sending out another punch. The Shadow Leopard mmed into the earth, causing the ground to split open.

    Huang Xiaolong formed a de with godforce and killed the Shadow Leopard with a sh, removing its godhead.

    This was the eighth day since he entered the Blood Phoenix Forest.

    After arriving here, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s main prey were Third Order Heavenly God Realm demonic beasts.

    In eight days¡¯ time, the number of Third Order Heavenly God Realm demonic beasts that died in his hands reached at least a hundred.

    He had just finished dealing with that Shadow Leopard when the Godly Mt. Xumi suddenly shook.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised, taking it out to see.

    The Godly Mt. Xumi was shining in bright golden light, even releasing ripples of lightning.

    ¡®This is...?!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong quickly discovered that the ripples came from the lightning beast egg inside the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    The lightning beast egg was glimmering with shes of lightning as cracks emerged on the shell, spreading all over its surface.

    Crack! The phenomenon went on for half an hour before the lightning beast egg finally cracked and a demonic beast drilled out from it.

    However, its appearance surprised Huang Xiaolong so much that his mouth was agape.

    ¡°A cow...?!¡±

    This lightning beast egg actually gave birth to a little cow with two golden horns and a green body! Its size was simr to the newborn calf on Earth.

    What kind of lightning beast was this? Huang Xiaolong waspletely speechless.

    He had read through quite a lot of books in the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s library describing the various kinds of demonic beasts of the Divine World, but he really couldn¡¯t recognize what kind of demonic beast this green cow with two golden horns was.

    At this time, that little cow was gradually swallowing its shell. A circle of lightning was rippling around its body. A few minutester, the little cow shook its butt and head as it approached, looking intimately at Huang Xiaolong as it stood before him.

    ¡°Moo!¡± It called out cutely.

    Huang Xiaolong was once again speechless. Judging from the little cow¡¯s demeanor, it took him as its mother? As this thought crossed his mind, goosebumps ran down his spine.

    Fortunately, this little cow didn¡¯t drink milk.

    At this time, the little cow¡¯s eyes were staring at the Shadow Leopard godhead in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, moo-ing at him.

    ¡°You want this?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The little cow nodded, its spirited eyes somehow looked pitiful.

    Huang Xiaolong gave the godhead to the little cow.

    The golden horned little cow¡¯s eyes brightened, swallowing the godhead in one go and crunching it. A few secondster, it licked its mouth, just like someone who had eaten something delicious.

    Huang Xiaolong was astounded. This reminded him of the Violet Spirit Devourer Monkey, Huang Xiaoyong. Could this golden horned little cow absorb the godforce within the godheads to improve its strength?

    At this time, the little cow raised its head, looking pitifully at Huang Xiaolong again. That expression was exactly like a little child who was hungry.

    Huang Xiaolong let out a wryugh as he took out another godhead from his Submerging Dragon Ring.

    In the blink of an eye, the little cow chewed another godhead, then raised its head at Huang Xiaolong again.

    He took out another godhead.

    Huang Xiaolong took out a total of fifteen godheads between Second Order and Third Order Heavenly God Realm before the golden horned little cow rubbed its belly with its front hoof, burping loudly.

    Huang Xiaolong flicked the sweat off his forehead.

    ¡®Sissy fudges, if this little one eats so much every day, I¡¯m going to be eaten poor soon.¡¯

    Fortunately, there were quite a lot of godheads inside his Submerging Dragon Ring, otherwise he probably couldn¡¯t even feed the little one more than a few days.

    Ten days passed by.

    In these ten days, Huang Xiaolong made his way through the forest while killing demonic beasts, and every time Huang Xiaolong was fighting a demonic beast, the golden horns little cow would watch and yawn at the side. Only after Huang Xiaolong killed the demonic beast he was fighting would ite up with a ttering expression, its purpose clearly written on its face.

    Huang Xiaolong felt slightly depressed.

    In these ten days, he could already surmise that this little one was azy glutton. The godheads he got from killing demonic beasts over thest ten days all entered this little one¡¯s stomach. Huang Xiaolong had be its freebor.

    A few days ago, Huang Xiaolong noticed there was nothing hanging from the little one¡¯s lower part, moreover, due to the simr sybles of their names, Huang Xiaolong named it ¡®Xiaoni¨±¡¯. [1]

    ¡°I say Xiaoni¨±, what kind of divine beast are you exactly? Is there a divine beast that can eat like you in this world?¡± Huang Xiaolong handed it the godhead obtained from the demonic beast he just killed,ining.

    However, replying Huang Xiaolong was a sound of ¡°Moo!¡±

    ¡°Other than moo, what else do you know?¡± Huang Xiaolongined.

    ¡°Moo!¡±

    ¡°If you moo again, I¡¯ll butcher you and make some roast meat!¡±

    ¡°Moo moo!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stopped talking. In these ten days, other than ¡®moo¡¯, this little one did not issue other sounds.

    In general, a divine beast could only speak the humannguage after reaching the Heavenly God Realm. Until then, Huang Xiaolong could only put up with the little one¡¯s moo-ing.

    This little cow could really eat. In the first three days, it ate fifteen godheads per day, but from the fourth day onwards, the number increased to sixteen godheads and above before it was full. As a result of its eating capability, the little one grew a circle in size almost every day, in a short ten days, it had grown more than ten circles bigger!

    At this rate, in two months, this little cow would reach the size of a mature cow on Earth.

    What baffled Huang Xiaolong though, was the fact that he actually couldn¡¯t see its strength or cultivation. Moreover, inside the little cow¡¯s body was a type of energy that gave Huang Xiaolong palpitations.

    1. Xiaoniu means "little cow", It¡¯s also female

 Chapter 1017: Chen Wenyuanâ€™s Pursuit

    What exactly this energy was, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know. When his divine sense enveloped the little cow to check, he could only see a vague grayish purple lightning and a faint golden fire.

    This made him even more curious about the little golden horned cow¡¯s origin.

    There were very few things that could make Huang Xiaolong fearful after condensing his three supreme godheads.

    Could it be, this little cow wasn¡¯t a divine beast?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell onto the little thing chewing on a godhead as the thought shed in his mind.

    Above divine beasts in rank were the chaos beasts.

    However, it was only a mere thought, for the possibility didn¡¯t seem high.

    If this little cow was really a chaos beast, the big shot behind the Highgod Advancement Tournament wouldn¡¯t have given it out as a prize.

    Thus, a person and a cow moved onward through the Blood Phoenix Forest whilst hunting. Of course, it was only Huang Xiaolong doing thebor while the golden horned little cow ¡®cheered¡¯ from the side.

    Very soon, a month had passed.

    In this one month, the little cow had grown many times sturdier, so much that it couldn¡¯t be called ¡®little one¡¯ anymore. Slightly over a month ago when it had just hatched, its height only reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s waist, but now, it already reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders.

    If Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t witnessed its growth with his own eyes, he would not believe that this cow was born a mere month ago.

    However, even though the ¡®little one¡¯ had grown considerably, it was still just as cute, and especially good at acting spoiled. Naturally, it remainedzy and gluttonous.

    Lastly, all it could spit out tomunicate with Huang Xiaolong was still ¡®moo.¡¯

    During this period, the ¡®little¡¯ cow¡¯s pair of golden horns also became more lustrous, with faint lightning symbols appearing on their surface. These lightning symbols contained an innate heaven and earth force, profound and abstruse. Huang Xiaolong studied these symbols for a few days, but couldn¡¯t even understand a thing from them.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had also improved significantly, already a peak early Second Order Heavenly God, just half a step more and he would advance to mid-Second Order Heavenly God Realm.

    In truth, if Huang Xiaolong was travelling alone, he would have traversed the necessary distance by now, but with the golden horned little cow, it was inevitable that his speed slowed greatly.

    ording to his estimation, it would take another twenty days or so to leave the Blood Phoenix Forest.

    On this day, when Huang Xiaolong was riding on the golden horned cow and passed by one of the many streams in the Blood Phoenix Forest, a strong sense of danger gripped him. Huang Xiaolong shouted: ¡°Xiaoni¨±!¡±

    A person and a cow leaped into the air at the same time.

    Huang Xiaolong had just leaped away when a powerful sword qi arrived at the same spot, splitting the small stream into two sides, causing water to explode into the air. At the same time, a sound of surprise was heard, followed by the appearance of a white robed young man in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°The Elephant Genesis Sect.¡± Spotting the elephant emblem on the young man¡¯s white robe, Huang Xiaolong muttered with a frown, for the young man was a core disciple of the Elephant Genesis Sect!

    The white-robed young man scrutinized Huang Xiaolong, his gaze intense as he spoke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I didn¡¯t expect you to have hidden your strength so deeply, it seems you really killed my Junior Brother.¡±

    This white robed young man was none other than Chen Wenyuan who received Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s order to capture Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Junior Brother?¡± A face shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, his tone icy, ¡°You are Han Yang¡¯s Senior Brother, Chen Wenyuan.¡±

    Chen Wenyuan was taken aback, he didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to guess his identity.

    ¡°As expected, you killed Junior Brother.¡± Killing intent flickered in Chen Wenyuan¡¯s eyes. When he witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength earlier, he was seventy percent sure it was he who killed Han Yang, but now it had be one hundred percent. Otherwise, how could Huang Xiaolong know about him and his Junior Brother Han Yang?

    After confirming his suspicion, Chen Wenyuan acted. The longsword in his hand suddenly flew out like a serpent, straight toward Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    Even before the longsword arrived, the terrifying sword qi it emitted caused prickling pain over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin. This was the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Poisonous Serpent Sword Art.

    After reaching minorpletion in this sword art, the cultivator would be able to control their weapon to attack the enemy within a certain area, simr to sword control attack, only weaker.

    However, Chen Wenyuan was a mid-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm, his sword attack was sufficient to pierce a hole through ate-Fifth Order Heavenly God¡¯s chest if they were caught off guard. Even if the injury would not result in death, it wouldn¡¯t be far off.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate, leaving Xiaoni¨±¡¯s back as he circted his godforce and formed a de over his palm, cutting down.

    Dang, dang, dang!

    Consecutive sounds of metal shing rang in high air.

    Although Huang Xiaolong sessfully dodged Chen Wenyuan¡¯s attack, the powerful shockwaves were enough to cause his blood to run chaotically.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong dodged the attack, Chen Wenyuan¡¯s longsword made a turn in the air, once again attacking. The longsword arrived behind Huang Xiaolong in an instant, so fast that Huang Xiaolong did not have time to react.

    Letting out a bellow, he didn¡¯t even turn his body, his godforce de shed toward the back with an Asura Sword Skill move.

    The Tempest of Hell.

    Wind vortices swirled, dying the enemy¡¯s longsword.

    Huang Xiaolong swiftly swerved his body to the side, just barely dodging the attack.

    In this split second, the longsword returned to Chen Wenyuan¡¯s hand.

    Although the Poisonous Serpent Sword Art was a powerful battle art, Chen Wenyuan could only manage two consecutive attacks at his current mid-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivation.

    Gripping the longsword in his hand, Chen Wenyuan¡¯s expression turned grim as he looked again at Huang Xiaolong, great waves of shock battering his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong actually dodged his consecutive attacks? He had already increased his estimation of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, but now he discovered that he still had underestimated him in the end.

    At this point, Chen Wenyuan couldn¡¯t help wondering if Huang Xiaolong was really ate-Tenth Order Highgod Realm when he entered the Barbarian God Sect a little over a year ago.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the air, staring down at his robe that was now torn all over by Chen Wenyuan¡¯s sword qi, then he frowned. Although he seemingly dodged the other side¡¯s attacks, his robe was badly shredded by the sword qi.

    Looking at Chen Wenyuan again, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body suddenly swayed, turning into his primordial divine dragon form. Facing a mid-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm, he did not n to keep his cards until thest moment.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong suddenly transform into a primordial divine dragon, Chen Wenyuan was dumbfounded, especially when he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura rise by several folds!

    Before Chen Wenyuan recovered from his shock, Huang Xiaolong had arrived above his head, sending dragon ws the size of small hills mming down.

    Chen Wenyuan paled, but his reflexes were quite good, jumping to the side. He managed to dodge the attack, though just barely. He then saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w imprints on the ground with deep fissures running through the earth.

    Soil and sand flew all over, covering Chen Wenyuan with dirt.

    Before Chen Wenyuan could deal with the dirt on his body, he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s giant tail sweeping towards him from the corner of his eye, whistling through the air. Chen Wenyuan shed out with the longsword in his hand in panic.

    Zheng!

    The sword attack imbued with his heavenly godforcended on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tail, yet it felt like the swordnded on a chaos mountain. Chen Wenyuan¡¯s arm was quivering, slightly numb with pain, the longsword in his hand nearly falling to the ground. He himself was knocked into the air and a gush of warm liquid gurgled up his throat, vomiting blood in the next second.

    Staring at the stter of blood on the ground, Chen Wenyuan couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, he had actually been injured!

    ¡°Great Thousand Sword Array!¡± All of a sudden, Chen Wenyuan hollered, running amok. Vibrant sword qi flew out from his longsword, exactly one thousand rays of sword qi, forming a sword array that attacked Huang Xiaolong like never-ending waves, one greater than the other, fiercer than the other.

 Chapter 1018: Thereâ€™s An Expert Protecting Him?

    This time, Huang Xiaolong did not dodge. As he circted his godforce, a metallic light formed around his dragon body, forming a wall of supreme metal element godforce that shielded him.

    In terms of defense, his supreme metal element godforce had the highest powerpared to other elements.

    At this time, Chen Wenyuan¡¯s Great Thousand Sword Array attack arrived. Countless rays of sword qinded on the protective metal wall, creating sharp sounds and causing sparks to flit through the air.

    Having endured several hundred attacks, the metal wall gave way and exploded, allowing the remaining several hundred sword rays to submerge Huang Xiaolong in their midst.

    Huang Xiaolong turned his dragon ws as dark element supreme godforce rushed out, striking out an Asura Demon w.

    The surrounding area darkened, as if the world fell into the darkest Asura hell.

    The rays of sword qi were knocked back, but a dozen or so slipped through andnded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon body, releasing a burst of sparks as they struck his scales. After the sword rays disappeared, there were several long marks across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon scales.

    Chen Wenyuan who had previously sumbed to his killing intent was jolted to his senses watching this, rm on his face.

    He knew very well how strong his Great Thousand Sword Array was, even ate-Fifth Order Heavenly God¡¯s body would end up being perforated like a sieve, but against Huang Xiaolong, it merely left a few faint scratches!

    A low dragon growl sounded from Huang Xiaolong. His long body swayed as his two ws reached for Chen Wenyuan.

    Looking at the two enormous dragon wsing down on him, Chen Wenyuan panicked, quickly recalling the Great Thousand Sword Array back to form a protective barrier around himself. At the same time, he leaped away from Huang Xiaolong.

    The giant dragon ws fell on the ring of sword qi around Chen Wenyuan. In an instant, blinding light appeared as the protective barrier shook violently, threatening to break.

    Chen Wenyuan felt his blood flow in reverse from the heavy impact.

    However, the Great Thousand Sword Array¡¯s sword qi also gave Huang Xiaolong quite a wave of pain.

    Chen Wenyuan wobbled unsteadily as he tried to retreat further away, then turned into a streak of sword light, wanting to flee. He was even prepared to give up on the Great Thousand Sword Array.

    This Huang Xiaolong was actually so powerful, he had to return and inform his Master! Not to mention the fact that Huang Xiaolong could transform into a primordial divine dragon!

    But Chen Wenyuan had barely moved when a bolt of lightning struck him from high air before he could understand what was happening. The lightning bolt wasn¡¯t overwhelmingly destructive, just enough to temporarily numb him, hindering his actions for a while. However, Chen Wenyuan hadn¡¯t recovered when another lightning bolt fell onto him, adding to his paralysis.

    This time, though, Chen Wenyuan clearly saw the thing that controlled the lightning bolt to attack him. It was none other than the cow that Huang Xiaolong was riding just now!

    A little cow dared to attack him again and again, hindering his escape!

    Chen Wenyuan was enraged, anger and killing intent erupting in his eyes.

    At this time, that little cow mooed at him, then turned around and shook its butt!

    Chen Wenyuan was close to vomiting blood from anger, even a little cow had the guts to taunt him!

    Still, he did not lose his reason, knowing very well this wasn¡¯t the time to bicker with a cow. However, just as he wanted to start running again, a horrifying power swept over him from the back, startling him.

    He wanted to dodge at first, but his reaction was still a step toote. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w mmed onto his back. Like a broken kite, Chen Wenyuan spun in the air, knocking down the surrounding tall trees before crashing to the ground several thousand meters away.

    Chen Wenyuan felt as if all of his bones were broken from the impact, piercing pain shot through his body. He struggled to climb up to his feet, but the sky above him darkened. Tilting his head to look, Chen Wenyuan saw a giant dragon leg descending on him.

    A boom resounded in his ears, then the world before his eyes dimmed as his consciousness slipped away.

    Huang Xiaolong dug Chen Wenyuan out from the deep pit, easily digging out his godhead.

    He had just dug out Chen Wenyuan¡¯s godhead when the little cow came running over, mooing cheerfully at Huang Xiaolong as its big eyes stared at the godhead he was holding, shining with greed.

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Seeing how you made a move earlier, I¡¯ll give you this godhead.¡± With that said, he threw the godhead to the little cow.

    The golden horned little cow gave Huang Xiaolong a long moo, which could be considered as saying thank you, then pounced happily on Chen Wenyuan¡¯s godhead and crunched noisily.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head watching this, ¡®This little one...¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently checked Chen Wenyuan¡¯s spatial ring, which was full of shenbi. There were at least a hundred million by rough estimation.

    Other than shenbi, there was a huge amount of Golden Pearl Divine Pellets and Blue Silk Pills among other high grade divine pellets, not to mention the various medicinal herbs, quite a few of them were ten-million-years-old and above.

    There was a bright sunny smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face looking at them, ¡®Who knew this Chen Wenyuan was so loaded!¡¯ But recalling the fact that Chen Wenyuan was a core disciple of the Elephant Genesis Sect and Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s disciple, this much wealth was granted.

    Chen Wenyuan had been cultivating for more than a thousand years, so it wasn¡¯t such a surprise that he umted this much wealth.

    After burning away Chen Wenyuan¡¯s corpse, Huang Xiaolong cleaned up the surrounding scene before bringing little cow away.

    After leaving the area, he found an obscure valley, dividing the pills and herbs between himself and the little cow. Sitting cross-legged inside a cave in the obscure valley, Huang Xiaolong ced two hundred Golden Pearl Divine Pellets in front of him.

    ¡°Moo moo!¡± Looking at the two hundred Golden Pearl Divine Pellets in front of Huang Xiaolong, the little cow was drooling with desire.

    ¡°You definitely have a share as well.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled wryly as he flicked more than a dozen Golden Pearl Divine Pellets towards the little cow.

    The golden horned little cow opened its mouth and swallowed everything in one go, then it stared at Huang Xiaolong again with pitiful eyes, calling out moo-moo at him.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart pained as he flicked another dozen pills to the little cow. Only after giving it close to a hundred Golden Pearl Divine Pellets did the little cow stop mooing. It then went and sat down satisfiedly on the side, starting to cultivate just like Huang Xiaolong.

    Puffs of air came out from the little cow¡¯s nose, bing denser as they umted, and soon, the whole cave was shrouded in a misty white fog.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong no longer paid it any attention. Consuming the two hundred Golden Pearl Divine Pellets in one go, he too started cultivating.

    As one person and one cow refined the Golden Pearl Divine Pellets from Chen Wenyuan¡¯s spatial ring, inside one of the pce halls of the Elephant Genesis Sect, Zhao Chenyuan was staring in disbelief at Chen Wenyuan¡¯s shattered life token.

    His eldest disciple was dead!

    Who could tell him what happened?!

    ¡®Was there an expert protecting Huang Xiaolong? That¡¯s it, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s astonishing talent, the Barbarian God Sect would definitely would send an expert to protect him.¡¯

    Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s expression turned gloomy even as hesitation crept into his eyes.

    ¡°Punk, I¡¯ll let you live a few more days. Two yearster is the joint training of the three sects¡¯ inner disciples, I want to see who can protect you at that time!¡± Zhao Chenyuan sneered.

    Time flowed by.

    Two months passed in the blink of an eye.

    By now, the person and cow inside the cave had finished refining all the good things inside Chen Wenyuan¡¯s spatial ring. Huang Xiaolong smoothly advanced to mid-Second Order Heavenly God Realm, close to reaching peak mid-Second Order.

    As for the little cow, its size grew again. The mysterious lightning symbols on its golden horns had increased in number and became even clearer.

    Even now, Huang Xiaolong could not see through the little cow¡¯s strength.

 Chapter 1019: Havenâ€™t Eaten Beef In A Long Time

    Leaving the hidden valley, Huang Xiaolong continued onward, riding on the golden horned little cow.

    Half a monthter, the two of them finally left the Blood Phoenix Forest.

    Aftering out from the forest, Huang Xiaolong determined the direction and pointed toward the right way to the little cow, who started moving toward the Lin Family Fort. Ten dayster, they arrived at the Green Sun City.

    This city was located not far from the Lin Family Fort, and Huang Xiaolong entered after paying one shenbi.

    Even though this Green Sun City wasn¡¯t as bustlingpared to Pingyi City, it was still prosperous, with big shops lining the streets as well as busy pedestrians moving along.

    However, numerous odd nces were directed at Huang Xiaolong by the passersby, bothmoners and cultivators alike, as they watched him enter the city riding on a cow. It reached a point where Huang Xiaolong grew embarrassed by these odd nces.

    He had to admit, an adult riding on a cow was an odd sight.

    Fortunately, the golden horned little cow was quite beautiful with its pair of golden horns and a jadeite green body, especially its eyes, bright and spirited, extremely lovely. This was also the reason why no oneughed or ridiculed him even after sending odd nces in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Then again, there were always exceptions.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong entered the city, a group of youths dressed in brocade robes, all riding on Rhinohorse mounts of the same color, moved toward Huang Xiaolong.

    The Rhinohorse was a variation breed of the rhinoceros demonic beast, known for its speed and mid-power attacks which made them one of the more popr mounts on the Green Cloud Ind.

    Of course, these Rhinohorses were sold at a high price, hence only those core disciples of the bigger families could afford them.

    This group of disciples was speeding down the street and was stunned when they spotted Huang Xiaolong who was riding on a cow.

    One of the youths in front of the group burst outughing and clutching his stomach while pointing at Huang Xiaolong and the little cow with his other hand, ¡°Do you guys see that? There¡¯s a fool riding on a cow in our Green Sun City, acting all dandy!¡±

    The rest of the group also erupted intoughter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go tease this fool!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten beef for a long time, we can ughter the cow and have some wine with itter!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    This group of disciples nudged the Rhinohorses they were riding, stopping right in front of Huang Xiaolong in an uppity manner. Although the little cow had grown taller in recent days, it was still a little shortpared to the other side¡¯s Rhinohorses, far smaller in size as well.

    The same person at the front pointed at the little cow, smirking at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Kid, you must have heard what we said earlier, right? We¡¯d like to buy the cow you¡¯re riding. How much? Name your price.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to negotiate with a fool, just throw him one shenbi, it should be enough. One shenbi can buy a lot of cows.¡± Another disciple interjected, already taking out one shenbi and flicking it onto the ground in front of Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Kid, you can go after picking up that shenbi.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over the several core disciples¡¯ face saying, ¡°F*ck off or I¡¯ll break your dog legs before making you scram.¡±

    The group of disciples stoppedughing, but in the next second, theirughter rang even louder. The disciple at the front was literally swaying on his Rhinohorse.

    ¡°This kid just said he wants to break our dog legs?¡± The same youth at the frontughed, then said to the rest, ¡°Which of you volunteers to go and break this kid¡¯s legs? After we ughter the cow, all of its legs will go to him.¡±

    ¡°Let me!¡± Instantly, a few core disciples cried out, volunteering themselves.

    However, right at this time, the little cow who had been quiet the whole time snorted out a puff of air through its nose.

    The Rhinohorses under these core disciples were frightened all of a sudden and their legs buckled. Being caught off guard, the group of core disciples fell off from their mounts.

    Although falling off their mounts did not hurt them, their faces and bodies were gray with dust, looking miserable.

    ¡°Chop this kid into pieces!¡± The core disciple at the front roared after getting back on his feet.

    The several disciples behind him unsheathed their swords, aiming at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even move, merely letting out a cold harrumph. It was as if these core disciples were struck by a sledgehammer. More than half of them were thrown into the air, plummeting on the stone pavement.

    These disciples were only Highgod Realm cultivators. The strongest of the group was only a Seventh Order Highgod Realm, while the rest were between Fifth Order and Sixth Order, how could these people withstand a soul force attack from Huang Xiaolong?

    After crashing on the stone pavement, the several disciples were foaming at the mouth, twitching and jerking as if they were suffering from an epilepsy episode.

    Watching this, the remaining half of the group was dumbstruck on the spot.

    The disciple at the front of the pack was the first to regain his sense, pointing angrily at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Punk, you¡¯re seeking death, truly seeking death! Do you know who we are? We¡¯re core disciples of the Green Sun City¡¯s four main families, yet you dared to attack us. You¡¯re dead meat!¡±

    ¡°Core disciples of this Green Sun City¡¯s four main families?¡± Huang Xiaolong peered at him with disdain. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time on these scum, releasing more than a dozen soul force swords. In an instant, the remaining core disciples were screaming their hearts out as their legs¡¯ meridians and veins were severed.

    Huang Xiaolong gave the little cow a nudge, and both left the scene.

    Roughly an hourter, the two of then left the Green Sun City.

    Not long after he left, inside the He Family¡¯s great hall in Green Sun City, Patriarch He Hanyu was grimly looking at He Cheng, who was now lying in front of him after his meridians and veins had been severed.

    He Cheng was a good talent of their He Family, possessing a mid rank seven godhead. He had a very high chance of entering the Barbarian God Sect, the Elephant Genesis Sect, or the Great Whale Sect in the future, definitely one of the disciples their He Family was cultivating with full effort.

    Yet his legs¡¯ meridians and veins had actually been severed! Without those legendary medicinal herbs to heal him, He Cheng would truly be crippled for life!

    ¡°Who?!¡± He Hanyu that had been keeping silent the whole time suddenly roared, shaking the whole great hall.

    The present He Family Elders nearly jumped out of their skin.

    ¡°ording to the report from the people below, it was a ck-haired young man riding on a small cow.¡± One of the family Elder cautiously answered, adding, ¡°This ck-haired young man is most likely not a disciple from our Green Sun City.¡± Then the Elder reported in detail what he knew to He Hanyu.

    When He Hanyu heard that the young man had left the Green Sun City in the direction of the Lin Family Fort, he frowned, ¡°The Lin Family Fort? Could that punk havee from the Lin Family Fort?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± The same Elder replied.

    He Hanyu sneered, ¡°Whether that¡¯s true or not, this punk must die! The Lin Family Fort¡¯s Lin Chaoqun has been missing for some time, and us four families had been thinking of taking over it anyway. Send someone to the Su Family and the others, tell them we¡¯re attacking the Lin Family Fort ahead of schedule. Also, send someone to watch that punk, we cannot let him escape!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡±

    While He Hanyu contacted the other three main families of Green Sun City, Huang Xiaolong had arrived at the Lin Family Fort.

    Looking at the tightly closed steel gates, Huang Xiaolong directly swung a punch, breaking them off their hinges, thumping loudly as they crashed to the ground.

    No one knew Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purpose ining here, hence, he did not bother hiding his movements by sneaking in. His n was simple¡ªcontrol the Lin Family Fort.

 Chapter 1020: Treasure Map In Hand

    ¡°Who dares to cause trouble in our Lin Family Fort?! You must not want to live anymore!¡±

    A few seconds after Huang Xiaolong broke the steel gates with a punch, a loud outraged voice thundered from the inner part of the Lin Family Fort as a figure whistled through the air toward him.

    Subsequently, various heavy footsteps sounded. A secondter, the fort guards arrived in waves.

    Watching the figure flying towards him, Huang Xiaolong was unperturbed. From Lin Chaoqun¡¯s memories, he knew that the current Lin Family Fort only had one Elder guarding the whole fort, which was precisely the figure who was now flying towards him, Lin Hang.

    This Lin Hang was only ate-First Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator.

    To the current Huang Xiaolong, he barely needed to lift a finger to deal with such a ¡®master¡¯.

    Lin Hang descended where the Lin Family Fort steel gates used to be, looking at the broken gates not far away and the dented punch imprint on them, his face extremely grim.

    Their Lin Family Fort steel gates had been strengthened with additional defensive formations, sufficient to block the full powered attack of an average early First Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator, yet this ck-haired young man broke them with just a punch. He had to be a mid-First Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator at the very least!

    Lin Hang turned his attention back at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This young hero, may I know your purposeing to our Lin Family Fort?¡± Had this been in the past, he would have attack Huang Xiaolong without another word, however, under the current circumstances, he had no other choice but be polite.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over Lin Hang and theyers of Lin Family Fort guards, saying, ¡°I already killed Lin Chaoqun. If you all submit to me, I will consider sparing your lives.¡±

    ¡°What?! Lord Fort Lin is dead?!¡±

    ¡°Impossible, this punk must be lying! Just some days ago Fort Lord Lin sent back a message informing us that young fort lord has sessfully entered the Barbarian God Sect, already an outer sect disciple!¡±

    The present Lin Family Fort disciples were enraged, shouting insults and words of denial, refusing to believe that Lin Chaoqun was dead.

    All of a sudden, Lin Hang punched out at Huang Xiaolong, arriving before him in the blink of an eye. The punch brimming with killing intentnded squarely on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    ¡°This punk can¡¯t even dodge Elder Lin Hang¡¯s attack, he has some guts to im he killed our Fort Lord Lin. Didn¡¯t I already say he¡¯s lying through his teeth, a bunch of crap!¡±

    ¡°He actually dares to run to our Lin Family Fort¡¯s doorstep and cause trouble, I say he¡¯s tired of living!¡±

    When the crowd of disciples saw Elder Lin Hang¡¯s fistnding unimpeded on the intruder¡¯s body, all of them broke out in smiles.

    However, theirughter barely sounded when it was stuck in their throats. The ck-haired young man who took on Elder Lin Hang¡¯s punch did not budge an inch, sitting firmly atop his cow mount as if the previous attack was nothing but a passing summer breeze.

    Lin Hang also had an astonished expression on his face, staring at Huang Xiaolong, ¡®This...!¡¯

    He was ate-First Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator, even an early Second Order Heavenly God wouldn¡¯t be able to remain immovable like Huang Xiaolong after taking his punch!

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong pointed a finger at Lin Hang. A sharp finger force pierced across the air, and in the next second Lin Hang grunted, his body was knocked back limply, crashing onto the Lin Family Fort walls. Blood was spurting madly from his mouth.

    Watching this, the surrounding disciples became ashen, retreating back with apprehension. No one dared to make a sound, nor did they dare to check Lin Hang¡¯s condition.

    ¡°You,e here.¡± Huang Xiaolong simply pointed at a peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm guard captain.

    When that guard captain saw the ck-haired young man pointing at him, he turned deathly pale, incessantly shaking his head as he retreated further back. He then turned around, wanting to run.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong pointed his finger at the guard captain across space, causing him to fall to the ground from midair, no longer breathing.

    This swiftness greatly intensified the surrounding Lin Family Fort disciples¡¯ fear and panic.

    ¡°You two,e over.¡± Huang Xiaolong then chose another two guard captains.

    Both guard captains¡¯ legs nearly gave out. Their bodies trembled visibly, but with the first guard captain ending up as an example, neither of them dared to run. The two guard captains cautiously inched toward Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°W-what, what instructions does Senior have?¡± Arriving in front of Huang Xiaolong, the two guard captains stammered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said. If you all submit to me, I can spare your lives.¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated indifferently.

    The two guard captains exchanged a look, hesitation flickering in their eyes. After several minutes of internal struggle, the two guard captains finally knelt down, submitting to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction, then his gaze fell on other Lin Family Fort guards and disciples.

    At the receiving end of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, the guards and disciples fell to their knees one after another. In just a short while, arge stretch of Lin Family Fort guards and disciples showed their fealty.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s overwhelming strength had extinguished all thoughts of resistance they had before, not to mention the fact that their Fort Lord was already gone, submitting to Huang Xiaolong now wouldn¡¯t be considered a betrayal.

    In the end, even Lin Hang knelt down.

    Following this, Huang Xiaolong left his soul mark on Lin Hang¡¯s godhead.

    As for the guard captains and disciples, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to spend so much effort to control them.

    Deterred by his previous disy of strength and adding on Lin Hang¡¯s support, these Lin Family Fort guard captains and disciples wouldn¡¯t think of betraying him. Then again, even if they did choose to betray, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t really mind. What he wanted from the Lin Family Fort were the Zhenyu Sect treasure map and the Lin Family Fort¡¯s treasury.

    As the entire Lin Family Fort had submitted to him, Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned around. His hand grabbed through space, catching a He Family disciple who was sent to tail Huang Xiaolong.

    The He Family disciple was still in shock after witnessing Huang Xiaolong conquering the Lin Family Fort, and before he knew it, he was flying uncontrobly toward Huang Xiaolong. Realizing he had been found out, there was a terrified expression on his face, but before he could even plead for mercy, Huang Xiaolong was already scouring through his memories.

    A few minutester, the soul-scouring ended and Huang Xiaolong threw the He Family disciple to Lin Hang. As for how to handle him, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to say it.

    From the He Family disciple¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong found out he was sent by the He Family Patriarch to follow him. The group of core disciples he taught a lesson earlier was part of the Green Sun City four main forces, the He, Su, Zhuang, and Deng Families.

    However, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t bothered by this incident.

    The strongest amongst the four families¡¯ Patriarchs was He Hanyu, who was merely a mid-Second Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator.

    After giving some healing pellets to Lin Hang, Huang Xiaolong had the Lin Family Fort disciples clean up the surrounding area and reassemble the steel gates while he headed to the main fort building riding on the little cow.

    The Lin Family Fort epassed arge area ofnd, with over a hundred courtyards all around. There were front and back courtyards, gardens, a main hall, even training fields.

    Huang Xiaolong went straight to the building with the secret chamber where Lin Chaoqun hid the Zhenyu Sect treasure map. It didn¡¯t take long to open the stone door, then finding the treasure map.

    Other than the map, there was also a key in the shape of a broken sword, which opened the Zhenyu Sect¡¯s treasury. Huang Xiaolong studied the map in his hands for some time before putting it away, heading out toward the Lin Family Fort treasury.

    At this time, inside the He Family¡¯s great hall, He Hanyu received news that Huang Xiaolong entered the Lin Family Fort.

    ¡°He really entered the Lin Family Fort, is that kid some distant rtive of Lin Chaoqun?¡± A light glimmered in He Hanyu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that should be the case. The disciple we sent to follow that punk did not send any news back, it seems he was discovered. Therefore, this subordinate is only guessing.¡± A He Family Elder answered.

    He Hanyu sneered, ¡°Whether he is or not is not important. Are the Sun and other families ready?¡±

    ¡°They are ready, we can attack the Lin Family Fort anytime.¡±

 Chapter 1021: The Lin Family Fort Under Attack

    While the He Family and the other three families were preparing to attack, inside the Lin Family Fort, Huang Xiaolong was standing in front of the treasury. Following Lin Chaoqun¡¯s memories, he formed a strange seal with his hands, then sent it to the circle on the golden door.

    Following this, the golden door of the treasury gradually opened up.

    Huang Xiaolong took a step inside, sensing the abundant spiritual energy that rushed out. Within the spiritual energy were variousyers of divine pellet qi as well as medicinal herb qi.

    Furthermore, he detected the aura of a spiritual vein.

    ¡®Spiritual vein!¡¯

    ¡®This...¡¯ Joy crept up Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he hurried into the treasury, even the golden horned little cow couldn¡¯t wait to enter, its tail standing vertically from excitement.

    Every time the little cow was happy, its tail would be pointing skyward.

    Huang Xiaolong surveyed the hall upon entering, looking at the various divine armors, weapons, as well as godheads lying in piles. Right in the center of the hall was a majestic furnace.

    From it, wisps of divine pill qi were flowing out!

    In just a few steps, Huang Xiaolong reached the furnace. Circting his godforce, the restrictions ced on the furnace cover were easily broken. When he looked inside, the furnace belly was filled with various kinds of divine pellets.

    At a single nce, there seemed to be at least twenty to thirty kinds of divine pills, and there were at least three to four hundred pellets of each kind.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breathing quickened.

    When he obtained the first ce in the Submerging Dragon Ranking, one of the rewards were one hundred Dragon Cloud Pills refined by a high-level Heavenly God Realm cultivators, whereas now, there were almost ten thousand divine pellets inside the cauldron, their qualityparable to the Dragon Cloud Pills he received.

    Just these ten thousand divine pellets were enough to help him breakthrough tote-Second Order Heavenly God Realm.

    Taking a deep breath, Huang Xiaolong moved further into the inner section of the treasury. Therge hall was divided into an inner and an outer section.

    The inner section was lined with rows of jade drawers. In some drawers were jade bottles filled with various divine pellets, while in others were different kinds of herbs that were at least ten million years old or above. There was a small amount of twenty-million-year-old medicinal herbs elixirs, a few even reached thirty-million-year-old!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sparkled looking at these herbs and divine pellets.

    Even an Ancient God Realm master would go green with envy at a thirty-million-year- old herb elixir.

    Those divine pellets contained inside the rows of jade bottles were definitely much more valuable than the ones inside the furnace, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be kept in the inner section of the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently tilted his head upward, looking straight at therge spiritual vein floating above the inner hall.

    It was light blue, emitting a soft water element aura that filled the space above the inner hall.

    The Divine World¡¯s spiritual veins were graded from one to ten, just like the divine stones, and above grade ten spiritual veins were the chaos spiritual veins. The Extreme Yang Fire Ore spiritual vein that Huang Xiaolong refined on the Volcano Isle was top grade two.

    Although this blue spiritual vein couldn¡¯tpare to the Extreme Yang Fire Ore spiritual vein, it was still high grade two.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong managed to suppress the excitement in his heart. The Lin Family Fort¡¯s foundation was only five to six hundred years, yet their wealth umtion was so shocking, he could only imagine the extent of the Zhenyu Sect¡¯s treasury!

    This greatly raised Huang Xiaolong¡¯s anticipation toward finding the Zhenyu Sect treasure.

    However, at the moment, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to rush out to find the Zhenyu Sect¡¯s treasury, deciding to first consume these divine pellets and herbs, then refine the spiritual vein in the Lin Family Fort¡¯s treasury. He needed to improve his strength as much as possible before anything else. After all, a ce like the Zhenyu Sect treasury couldn¡¯t be opened without a certain degree of strength.

    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the outer section hall, he was stupefied. The little cow was sprawled in a corner, crunching on a godhead while its tail was swaying happily from left to right.

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless by the sight, ¡®This child knows nothing except for eating and more eating!¡¯

    In these months Huang Xiaolong spent with the little cow, he noticed that it loved crunching on godheads the most. After that were divine pellets, with herb elixirs being third.

    Other than these three things, the little cow rarely ate anything else.

    Naturally, it also loved Huang Xiaolong¡¯s roast meat.

    Watching the little cow gnawing on a godhead, Huang Xiaolong turned his attention back to the furnace sitting at the center of the outer section of the hall. With a wave of his palm, four hundred divine pellets flew out from the furnace, then he sat down cross-legged, swallowing all of them at the same time.

    As dusk fell, the sky gradually darkened.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. He could feel a clear difference in his godforce after refining the four hundred divine pellets.

    The average Heavenly God Realm cultivator could only refine one Dragon Cloud Pill in a day¡¯s time, whereas Huang Xiaolong could refine four hundred such pills, not to mention the fact that these divine pellets¡¯ grade was higher than the Dragon Cloud Pills.

    If those upper echelon of the Barbarian God Sect knew of his terrifying cultivation speed, they wouldn¡¯t know what to think.

    As Huang Xiaolong decided to continue refining the divine pellets from the furnace, a sudden loud explosion resounded throughout the Lin Family Fort, the impact so great that Huang Xiaolong could feel the walls of the treasury shake violently.

    Someone was attacking the Lin Family Fort!

    Huang Xiaolong swiftly rose to his feet.

    ¡°Young Lord, not good, the four families have joined up to attack us!¡± Almost at the same time, Lin Hang could be seen running towards Huang Xiaolong in panic.

    ¡®The four families?¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong immediately understood that the four families were the Green Sun City¡¯s He, Su, Zhuang, and Deng Families. This fact calmed his down instead.

    ¡°Xiaoni¨±.¡± Huang Xiaolong called.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s call, the little cow trotted leisurely to his side. Huang Xiaolong leaped onto it¡¯s back, and together with Lin Hang, the three headed to the Lin Family Fort gates.

    Lin Hang was inwardly dumbfounded watching Huang Xiaolong head to the gates at his own pace at a time like this, but being apprehensive of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, Lin Hang dared not rush him.

    On the other side, outside the Lin Family Fort gates.

    Over one hundred masters of the four families were gathered outside the Lin Family Fort, exuding a pressure that made the fort guards and disciples quiver with fear, their faces bing ashen.

    A Heavenly God Realm Elder of the He Family was attacking the steel gates. The fort disciples felt their hearts jump every time the gates trembled and boomed, it sounded just like a reaper scraping chunks of their lives away.

    ¡°What are we to do? What are we going to do? The four families actually joined up to destroy our Lin Family Fort!¡±

    ¡°We had just submitted to Young Lord Huang and already we have to face the four families¡¯ attack. With the four families¡¯ forces, even someone as strong as Young Lord Huang won¡¯t be able to protect us!¡±

    ¡°I say this is fate! Young Lord Huang killed our Fort Lord Lin, this is retribution! Just as well, when the four families¡¯ masters kill himter, they would avenge our Fort Lord Lin! We should swear allegiance to the four families now before it¡¯s toote!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, submit to the four families, have their masters kill that punk surnamed Huang!¡±

    Some Lin Family Fort disciples shouted with enthusiasm and hatred, wanting vengeance.

    At this point, the Lin Family Fort steel gates finally gave out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill us, we¡¯re willing to surrender to the four families!¡± Immediately, some Lin Family Fort disciples shouted loudly, walking out with both their hands up in the air.

    He Hanyu was extremely happy, they had yet to attack seriously and there were already Lin Family Fort disciples surrendering. Even though it surprised him, it didn¡¯t stop the smile spreading over his face, ¡°Good, any Lin Family Fort disciples and guards willing to surrender to our four families, we won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±

    Those disciples and guards who had been hovering indecisively gritted their teeth and raised their hands as they walked out hearing He Hanyu¡¯s promise.

    Watching more and more Lin Family Fort disciples and guards raise their hands in surrender, the four families¡¯ masters were smiling like flowers in bloom.

    Although they were confident they could take over the Lin Family Fort with the power of the four families, it was all the better if the same could be achieved without losing soldiers.

 Chapter 1022: Cut Huang Xiaolongâ€™s Flesh?

    As more and more guards and disciples of the Lin Family Fort walked out with their hands in the air, surrendering, the four families¡¯ masters spotted a ck-haired young man heading toward the gates while riding on a small cow. Lin Hang followed behind this young man.

    This sight stunned the four families¡¯ masters.

    Seizing this chance, a He Family disciple stepped forward saying, ¡°Patriarch, it was him who wounded young master He Cheng and others!¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± He Hanyu and the others red at Huang Xiaolong with a ferocious glint. In an instant, killing intent surged from their bodies.

    Huang Xiaolong arrived at the scene on the little cow¡¯s back. At a single nce, seeing the number of Lin Family Fort guards and disciples walking out with their hands in the air, he already understood what was happening, there was no need for an exnation.

    However, no reaction could be seen on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. He then turned toward the remaining seven to eight Lin Family Fort guards and disciples, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t going?¡±

    The group became awkward, they naturally wanted to go over to the four families as well, but who would have thought Huang Xiaolong would suddenly appear in front of them.

    Now, should they go over or not?

    Even though they actually wanted to go over to the four families¡¯ side, they feared that Huang Xiaolong would suddenly attack them.

    Huang Xiaolong easily saw through their thoughts and was toozy to bother with this group any longer. He looked at the four families on the other side of the fort.

    Lin Hang despaired when he saw that nearly all of the Lin Family Fort guards and disciples had betrayed them, surrendering to the four families.

    ¡°Surnamed Huang, you didn¡¯t expect such a day would arrive so quickly, right? You killed our Fort Lord Lin, and in a little while, you will die a death more tragic than him!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong appear, one of the Lin Family Fort members who had submitted to the four families shouted victoriously at Huang Xiaolong, acent smile on his face.

    Killed Fort Lord Lin?

    He Hanyu and the other three Patriarchs were inwardly shocked at these words. Did this punk really kill Lin Chaoqun? But that Lin Chaoqun was a mid-Second Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator!

    Rapidly recovering from his shock, He Hanyu¡¯s expression became solemn as he questioned a Lin Family Fort disciple for the details.

    Through that disciple¡¯s answer, He Hanyu and the others now understood what took ce in the Lin Family Fort earlier.

    That Lin Family Fort disciple pleaded anxiously seeing no further reaction from He Hanyu, ¡°Patriarch He, I implore you to let us Lin Family Fort members cut this punk¡¯s flesh to avenge our Fort Lord Lin after the four families capture him!¡±

    ¡°We implore Patriarch He to agree!¡± All the surrendered Lin Family Fort guards and disciples shouted.

    He Hanyu nodded, ¡°Rest assured.¡±

    Even though He Hanyu was slightly shocked that the ck-haired young man was capable of killing of Lin Chaoqun, in his opinion, the young man was only a single person, whereas they had over a hundred masters from the four families. This fact quickly calmed him down.

    He Hanyu could see that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was at mid-Second Order Heavenly God Realm. Moreover, this time, the four families had assembled twenty-three Heavenly God Realm experts, sixteen of them First Order Heavenly God Realm, while seven were Second Order Heavenly Gods. It was more than enough to kill this Huang Xiaolong ten times over.

    Not to mention the fact that He Hanyu suspected that Lin Chaoqun wasn¡¯t killed by Huang Xiaolong, after all, Lin Chaoqun himself was also a mid-Second Order Heavenly God Realm. Therefore he believed that Huang Xiaolong had others who helped him with killing Lin Chaoqun.

    ¡°Kid, speak! Which family and sect do youe from?¡± He Hanyu exuded icy coldness looking at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Speak the truth and I may let you die a little bit morefortable.¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong had changed out of his inner disciple robe after leaving the sect, it didn¡¯t cross anyone¡¯s mind that this ck-haired young man riding on a cow could be a Barbarian God Sect inner disciple.

    Huang Xiaolong snickered hearing He Hanyu¡¯s persuasive words, it was obvious that He Hanyu was afraid he was a disciple of a family or sect that he could not afford to offend.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a rogue cultivator.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied indifferently, ¡°You need not worry, there won¡¯t be any family or secting to look for trouble in the future.¡±

    Having his thoughts exposed by Huang Xiaolong, He Hanyu tried to disguise his embarrassment with anger, the killing intent around him intensified.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Just as He Hanyu was about to attack, Su Family Patriarch Su Yinhai suddenly shouted.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help looking at Su Yinhai.

    Su Yinhai stared at Huang Xiaolong saying, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance. If you submit to us now, I can spare your life.¡±

    What?

    Everyone was stupefied.

    The Lin Family Fort guards and disciples¡¯plexions turned ashen.

    Patriarch Su wanted to rein in Huang Xiaolong? If he really submitted to the four families, based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, he would definitely be put in an important position. If Huang Xiaolong came after them at that time, one could imagine their ending.

    Neither He Hanyu nor the Zhuang and Deng Patriarchs said anything.

    Although He Cheng and other core disciples¡¯ futures were destroyed in this person¡¯s hands, Huang Xiaolong was still a mid-Second Order Heavenly God cultivator, if he could be of use to their four families, it was indeed more beneficial than killing him now.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head with a wry smile when he heard that Su Yinhai actually wanted him to submit. At this point, he had his lost patience with the four families, flying forward faster than an arrow.

    An overwhelming momentum erupted from his body.

    Feeling this, He Hanyu, Su Yinhai, and the others felt their breaths stuck in their chest.

    In the next moment, before He Hanyu, Su Yinhai, and the four families¡¯ terrified eyes, one thousand arms emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, attacking simultaneously. Giant fists imprints filled the sky like a sandstorm, drowning He Hanyu and the others within.

    Consecutive resounding sts rang out.

    Before the eyes of all the Lin Family Fort guards and disciples, He Hanyu, Su Yinhai, and the others resembled butterflies that flew further and further away, crashing several thousand meters away.

    Dong! Dong, dong, dong!

    The earth beneath quaked as the experts from the four families crashed to the ground.

    The hundred over experts from the four families who had been standing proud and arrogant just moments ago were now all sprawled in various embarrassing postures, tasting their own blood mixed with sand in their mouths.

    The Lin Family Fort guards and disciples were too dumbfounded to make a sound.

    Lin Hang was thinking he would be dead for sure today as he followed behind Huang Xiaolong, but he was now agape with shock.

    A deathly silence bore down on everyone present, only the sound of the blowing wind in their ears.

    Right in the middle of this deathly silence, an unexpected ¡®moo¡¯ shattered the heavy atmosphere.

    Eyes instantly fell on the golden horned little cow.

    The little cow ignored the eyes on it, letting out another ¡®moo.¡¯

    The Lin Family Fort guards and disciples who had previously raised their hands in surrender felt their blood go cold, their faces paler than the skin on their butt cheeks. Specially the disciple who implored He Hanyu that he and the others Lin Family Fort disciples and guards be allowed to cut Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh. That disciple had just pissed his pants.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped toward He Hanyu and the other three families¡¯ Patriarchs as if he did not see the Lin Family Fort guards and disciples.

    He Hanyu was swaying on his feet even as he tried to get up, and he caught sight of Huang Xiaolong approaching him. Fear filled his eyes and he stumbled back to the ground again, only he himself knew whether it was out of fear or unsteady feet.

    Su Yinhai was also struggling to his feet, but stopped his actions watching He Hanyu. Half squatting, his expression was extremely ugly, looking constipated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you lot a chance, if you all surrender to me now, I can consider sparing your lives.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke.

    Sun Yinhai¡¯s face was purple from embarrassment, these were the very same words he had said to Huang Xiaolong just now.

 Chapter 1023: The Patriarchs Are Back!

    ¡°You want us to submit to you? Punk, you¡¯re f*cking daydreaming!¡± One of the hot-tempered Zhuang Family Elders was outraged.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. When no one expected it, his finger lightly tapped the space in front of the Zhuang Family Elder and a small ball of divine fire fell on his body. Almost immediately, the Zhuang Family Elder let out a miserable scream.

    Regardless of how intensely that Elder struggled, how much his godforce tried to suppress the fire burning his body, it became even more intense instead.

    First, it was his legs. The fire rapidly burned up to his waist, then his chest, and in the next second, that Zhuang Family Elder waspletely engulfed in burning mes, as if he was made of fire.

    The whole time, that Elder was screaming until his voice was hoarse, his arms iling as he tried to seek help from other four families¡¯ experts around him, but these people swiftly retreated far away, fearing that the fire from his body would jump onto them.

    After ten minutes of burning, that Zhuang Family Elder stopped struggling; in fact, hepletely stopped moving. The human-shaped gray ashes on the ground were blown away by the wind, disappearing from the world.

    Watching this scene, the four families¡¯ experts turned chalk-white.

    Just ten minutes ago, that Zhuang Family Elder was a robust living early Second Order Heavenly God Realm expert. In the Zhuang Family, his status was only below the Patriarch!

    But, the consequences of one sentence erased his existence, not even an intact corpse left behind for burial!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over He Hanyu, Su Yinhai, and the others, ¡°My patience is limited, you have five minutes to consider.¡±

    Five minutes!

    He Hanyu, Su Yinhai, and the others¡¯ expressions became even uglier, yt no one from the four families dared to make a sound.

    The seconds ticked by. With every passing second, He Hanyu and the others¡¯ hearts tightened even more. In the blink of an eye, four minutes remained.

    Huang Xiaolong did not show any impatience, standing there indifferently as he waited for their decision.

    Two minutes passed.

    In this tense atmosphere, the little cow suddenly let out a long moo. It was so abrupt that He Hanyu and the others felt their hearts jump.

    Fortunately, they had strong hearts, otherwise that fright just now would have taken their lives.

    Huang Xiaolong helplessly looked at the little cow, ¡®This cow!¡¯

    The golden horned little cow blinked its eyes at Huang Xiaolong, full of innocence.

    Four minutes passed.

    In the distance, all the Lin Family Fort¡¯s guards and disciples stood rigid with tension, their nerves stretched thin.

    ¡°I, I¡¯m willing, to submit.¡± Finally, the first person who could not withstand the pressure of death spoke. The Zhuang Family Patriarch has submitted to Huang Xiaolong.

    As their Patriarch surrendered, all the Zhuang Family experts followed suit. Though a few hesitated, they soon stood on the same side, kneeling in submission.

    Subsequently, it was the Deng Family Patriarch and his family¡¯s experts.

    Watching this, He Hanyu and Su Yinhai were left with no options but to submit to Huang Xiaolong. With just their strength, they had no chance of resisting Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, satisfied with the result, as he permitted the four families¡¯ people to stand. He then branded all the Heavenly God Realm cultivators with his soul mark,pletely holding the lives of He Hanyu and the other four families¡¯ Heavenly God Realm cultivators in his hand.

    Although they all wanted to object, recalling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s horrifying strength as well as the tragic death of that Zhuang Family Elder, the thought of resistance was extinguished almost as soon as it appeared.

    After their godheads were marked by Huang Xiaolong, He Hanyu, Su Yinhai, and everyone looked extremely forlorn.

    ¡°Young Lord, how should we deal with these traitors?¡± At this time, Lin Hang cautiously approached Huang Xiaolong, inquiring his opinion as he pointed at the group of Lin Family Fort guards and disciples who had previously surrendered to the four families.

    Those guards and disciples looked nervously at Huang Xiaolong, unease gripping at their hearts.

    ¡°The Lin Family Fort has its own rules.¡± Huang Xiaolong coldly stated.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord, this subordinate understands.¡± Lin Hang¡¯s heart trembled but quicklyplied.

    The meaning behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words was clear as day, ¡®handle it ording to the Lin Family Fort¡¯s rules¡¯!

    In general, the majority of forces had amon way of dealing with traitors, death, and the Lin Family Fort was no different.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the Lin Family Fort guards and disciples immediately fell to their knees. Some even pissed their pants, while others cried and kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong, begging for mercy.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped onto the little cow¡¯s back, returning to the Lin Family Fort.

    A secondter, piercing cries resounded behind him, but the noise quickly died down.

    After the traitors were dealt with, Lin Hang and the four families¡¯ experts entered the Lin Family Fort, standing nervously inside the main hall.

    Huang Xiaolong who was sitting on the main seat called out, ¡°He Hanyu.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± A cold shiver ran down He Hanyu¡¯s back as he stepped forward with his head lowered.

    ¡°Su Yinhai.¡± Huang Xiaolong then called out the names of the four families¡¯ Patriarch one by one.

    Su Yinhai and the Zhuang and Deng Families¡¯ Patriarchs stepped forward, following He Hanyu¡¯s example.

    ¡°You all tell me in detail the four families¡¯ situation.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong only wanted to understand the four families¡¯ current situation, He Hanyu secretly breathed out in relief. The sweat on his forehead evaporated a little.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly amazed by the end of He Hanyu¡¯s report, he didn¡¯t expect the four families to actually control over nine-tenths of the Green Sun City¡¯s economy. Other than the Green Sun City¡¯s forces, the number of surrounding forces that had sworn fealty to the four families actually exceeded fifty!

    These four families don¡¯t have many of experts but their hands actually stretched so far. This was out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation.

    Before He Hanyu and the others left, Huang Xiaolong had them hand out all the herbs and divine pellets they had.

    Even though the amount of herbs and divine pellets inside the Lin Family Fort¡¯s treasury was sufficient to support Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation for some days, the more he had the better.

    Despite feeling ten thousand times unwilling, He Hanyu, Su Yinhai, and everyone present dared not defy Huang Xiaolong. All of them obediently took out all the medicinal herbs and divine pellets from their spatial rings.

    A short whileter, rich spiritual energy filled the main hall as the herbs and pills piled high akin to hills.

    Huang Xiaolong revealed a faint satisfied smile looking at the amount of resources in front of him. Even though this couldn¡¯tpare to the Lin Family Fort¡¯s treasury, as small as a mosquito was, it was still meat.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not have the four families clear out their own treasuries for him. The four families¡¯ daily expenses were very high, so if he cleared out their treasuries, members of the four families would probably need to go out and beg.

    Putting away all the herbs and divine pellets in the main hall into his spatial ring, Huang Xiaolong reminded He Hanyu and the other Patriarchs some matters before sending them off with a wave of his hand, leaving only a small number of the four families¡¯ disciples to guard the Lin Family Fort.

    Since almost all the Lin Family Fort guards and disciples were punished for their betrayal, there were only a scarce few guards and disciples left.

    He Hanyu, Su Yinhai, and the other two Patriarchs respectfully acknowledged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order and retreated from the main hall.

    Stepping out from the Lin Family Fort, He Hanyu felt a pressure being lifted off his chest, sighing heavily. Shortly, the four families¡¯ group headed back to Green Sun City.

    Inside the He Family¡¯s great hall, He Cheng whose meridians were severed by Huang Xiaolong was waiting anxiously for news.

    ¡°Young master He Cheng, you don¡¯t need to worry. With the several Patriarchs¡¯ strength, they will definitely annihte the Lin Family Fort. That bastard won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Watching him, one of the He Family guards said.

    ¡°Young master He Cheng, the Patriarchs are back!¡± Suddenly, a He Family guard ran excitedly into the great hall, reporting at the top of his lungs.

    He Cheng was ted hearing that, hurrying up to his feet. Walking out from the great hall to the main entrance, he instantly saw He Hanyu and the others who had just returned from the Lin Family Fort.

 Chapter 1024: Passing By The Tie Family Fort

    He Cheng scanned the group of returning people, but did not see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure, causing doubt to rise in his heart, ¡®Did that punk escaped by a stroke of luck?¡¯

    Despite feeling doubtful, He Cheng still went forward to wee them, saluting respectfully as he greeted, ¡°He Cheng greets the four Patriarchs and all Elders.¡± Then he added as an afterthought, ¡°Congrattions for the Patriarchs¡¯ victorious return!¡±

    Victorious return!

    He Hanyu was already suppressing the anger in his heart, having nowhere to vent it, but at this moment, hearing He Cheng¡¯s words, his angerpletely erupted. He rushed forward in a few short steps and mercilessly kicked away He Cheng who was kneeling in salute.

    He Cheng tumbled down the street, blood flowing from his head. He was stupefied, he couldn¡¯t understand why Patriarch He suddenly kicked him.

    The several He Family guards who came out after He Cheng were also stunned by their Patriarch¡¯s actions.

    He Hanyu¡¯s eyes glimmered with a tinge of scarlet bloodthirst after kicking He Cheng, but it seemed like his anger wasn¡¯t fully vented. He stepped up and gave He Cheng, who had just climbed up from the ground, another kick.

    ¡°Your damn victorious return!¡±

    ¡°F*ck your victorious return!!¡±

    He Hanyu was like an angered ferocious beast, his foot kicking He Cheng again and again with every sentence he shouted. He Cheng¡¯s miserable screams reverberated in the street.

    The He Family guards watched the entire scene with dumbstruck expressions on their faces, wondering what happened. Their Patriarch had always favored young master He Cheng, so why was he...?

    Looking at their crazed He Hanyu, sending kick after kick at He Cheng despite his pitiful wails, the surrounding guards and disciples shuddered. Not to mention the fact that no one dared to stop He Hanyu, everyone held their breaths, trying to reduce their presence as much as possible.

    Gradually, He Cheng¡¯s screams weakened.

    ¡°Patriarch, if you keep kicking, He Cheng will die.¡± Seeing this, a Second Order Heavenly God Realm He Family Elder couldn¡¯t help cautioning He Hanyu.

    Only then did He Hanyu stop, but not before adding onest kick to He Cheng¡¯s body.

    He Chengid bloodied and limp on the street, groaning feebly.

    In fact, simr scenes also took ce in the other three families when the Patriarchs returned to their residences, venting their anger on those core disciples who had initially provoked Huang Xiaolong, not stopping before those disciples were beaten until they were half dead.

    Huang Xiaolong did not know any of this. Right now, he was sitting cross-legged inside the Lin Family Fort¡¯s treasury, swallowing another batch of four hundred divine pellets, continuing his cultivation.

    As for the little cow, it was huddled in a corner of the hall, crunching on godheads.

    Although the little cow¡¯s ¡®food¡¯ consumption had risen greatly over the months, needing twenty to thirty godheads a day, the number of godheads inside the Lin Family Fort treasury was enough tost the little cow a month.

    Thus, one person and one cow stayed in the Lin Family Fort, cultivating day in day out.

    Around twenty dayster, Huang Xiaolong finished refining all the divine pellets inside the furnace in the outer hall. His cultivation also rose to peak mid-Second Order, infinitely close to advancing tote-Second Order Heavenly God Realm. Following that, Huang Xiaolong started on the good stuff in the inner hall.

    Days came and went. Unknowingly, more than two months had passed.

    When Huang Xiaolong finished refining all the herbs and divine pellets in the inner hall, he finally advanced tote-Second Order Heavenly God Realm!

    Atst, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell on the blue spiritual vein floating above.

    Five monthster.

    The Lin Family Fort¡¯s tightly shut gates suddenly opened for the first time in several months as a figure flew out, stopping high in the air. A rumbling dragon roar resounded, reaching a thousand li radius from the fort as an overwhelming pressure enveloped the whole Lin Family Fort.

    The patrolling disciples and guards turned pale with shock and apprehension, and Lin Hang was no exception despite being a Heavenly God Realm cultivator. To their horror, they discovered that they couldn¡¯t move an inch before this overwhelming pressure.

    Watching the figure in the air that resembled an ancient god, Lin Hang¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple quivered, indescribable fear creeping into his eyes. ¡®Is this the Young Lord¡¯s true strength?¡¯

    The Young Lord¡¯s strength was so terrifying!

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong descended in the Lin Family Fortpound. Feeling the vibrant godforce inside his body, he couldn¡¯t help smiling. Although he did not break through to Third Order Heavenly God Realm this time, his cultivation did advance tote-Second Order Heavenly God Realm.

    Within one month, he could definitely breakthrough to Third Order Heavenly God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had improved, but when he looked at the empty treasury hall, there was a bitter smile on his face as he shook his head. He didn¡¯t expect to merely reach peakte-Second Order after refining everything inside the Lin Family Fort Treasury, including that spiritual vein. Given anyone else, they would have probably advanced to Fifth Order, or even Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    At this time, a mooing noise sounded. In the next second, the golden horned little cow stood up from its corner of the treasury hall, shaking its head and swaying its tail. The pile of godheads in that corner was nowhere to be seen.

    Naturally, after five months, the little cow¡¯s size had grown substantially bigger. The lightning symbols on its pair of golden horns had multiplied and became much clearer. Moreover, under the sunlight, those two golden horns exuded an intimidating aura.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the little cow¡¯s tail had grown longer, with faint lightning symbols appearing on it.

    ¡°Xiaoni¨±,e here.¡± Huang Xiaolong called.

    The little cow mooed and trotted to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, extremely intimate. Standing beside Huang Xiaolong, the little cow¡¯s height had passed his ears, but despite its rapidly growing size, it still had a lovely appearance.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped up, easing himself onto the little cow¡¯s back, then gave a light a p on its butt. As if there was wind beneath the little cow¡¯s hooves, it shot forward several hundred meters in less than a second.

    The little cow¡¯s speed startled Huang Xiaolong. This speed was even faster than most Third Order Heavenly God Realm cultivators. But Huang Xiaolong could only guess, for until now he could not see what the little cow¡¯s actual strength was.

    Arriving at the Lin Family Fort¡¯s main hall, Huang Xiaolong called for Lin Hang, telling him that he would be leaving the fort for a period of time. During his absence, if there was any problem, Lin Hang could contact him with themunication talisman.

    While Huang Xiaolong was still inside the treasury hall, he took out the Zhenyu Sect treasure map to study from time to time, therefore he had determined that the location of the treasure was on the northern side of Green Cloud Ind, in the Jadeite Ridge Mountains.

    He decided to depart today to the Jadeite Ridge Mountains and open the Zhenyu Sect¡¯s treasury!

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong had already left the Lin Family Fort. One person and one cow appeared on the mountain road.

    Two dayster, when Huang Xiaolong was passing through a certain mountain road, he suddenly stopped. He remembered that not far up north on this mountain road was the Tie Family Fort.

    Huang Xiaolong recalled the pair of brother and sister he ran into two years ago when he first arrived in the Divine World. A slight moment hesitationter, he nudged the little cow onto the road leading to the Tie Family Fort. Since he was passing by, he might as well stop by to visit the siblings, it wouldn¡¯t dy too much of his time.

    While Huang Xiaolong was heading towards them, a heavy atmosphere filled the Tie Family Fort main hall.

    ¡°The He Family is too overbearing! We might as well fight to the death against them!¡± Inside the main hall, Tie Mu suddenly jumped to his feet in anger, spitting the words out through gritted teeth.

    ¡°The He, Su, Deng, and Zhuang Families have always moved together. Our Tie Family¡¯s force is helpless against a single He Family, what confidence do we have to fight with all four families?¡± A Tie Family Fort Elder pointed out with a wry smile.

    Tie Xin stood up saying, ¡°Honorable Father, this matter was caused by me, I will take the sole responsibility.¡±

    Tie Qianyuan frowned, ¡°How are you going to take responsibility? Even if we agree with the He Family¡¯s demands, they still won¡¯t let us go.¡±

 Chapter 1025: His Name Is He Cheng

    ¡°That is so, that¡¯s simply an excuse. Even if we agree to their demands, they won¡¯t stop looking for trouble.¡± Another Tie Family Elder stated with a worried expression.

    The frown on Tie Qianyuan¡¯s forehead deepened, ¡°Do the heavens really want our Tie Family Fort to disappear? Our Tie Family Fort has survived several hundred years of adversities, is it really going to end in my hands?!¡±

    ¡°At a time like this, where are Cheng Dong and the other two Elders? If the three of them are were here, perhaps the He Family wouldn¡¯t act so brazenly.¡± Another Tie Family Elder sighed.

    ¡°Hmph, if the three of them were here, they would probably turn and collude with the He Family to stab us in the back. That would only make things worse!¡± Tie Mu scoffed.

    The main hall fell into another heavy silence.

    Right at this time a Tie Family Fort disciple ran into the main hall, reporting to Tie Qianyuan, ¡°Fort Lord, there¡¯s a ck-haired young man iming he knows the young fort lord and young miss, saying came to visit.¡±

    ¡°ck-haired young man?¡± Everyone looked at each other in confusion.

    ¡°Do you know his name?¡± Tie Qianyuan asked solemnly.

    ¡°He said his name is Huang Xiaolong.¡± That Tie Family Fort disciple replied.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong! It¡¯s Elder brother Huang, it¡¯s Elder brother Huang!¡± Hearing the name, Tie Xin was overjoyed. She ran straight out of the main hall without another word. Tie Mu¡¯s clouded expression brightened, running out after his sister with a big grin on his face.

    Watching his son and daughter¡¯s reaction, Tie Qianyuan wryly shook his head.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong? After leaving our Tie Family Fort, he went to participate in the Barbarian God Sect disciple recruitment assessment. I wonder if he passed.¡± One of the Elders casually mentioned.

    ¡°With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent, he most likely passed.¡± An Elder surmised, adding, ¡°Then he should currently be an outer disciple of the Barbarian God Sect. A pity, if he was an inner disciple the He Family might be a little more scrupulous, but an outer sect disciple... I¡¯m afraid the He Family won¡¯t put this identity in their eyes.¡±

    Tie Qianyuan and the present Elders nodded in agreement.

    Outside, Tie Xin already reached the main gates. From afar, she spotted the familiar straight figure, making her beautiful eyes slightly shrouded with ayer of mist. She quickly ran forward, calling out to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Elder brother Huang!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled seeing Tie Xin as well as Tie Mu following close behind her.

    Seeing them again gave Huang Xiaolong a feeling of closeness.

    Tie Xin was panting when she reached Huang Xiaolong. As she tried to catch her breath, her voluptuous bosom inevitably rippled seductively. On top of that, Tie Xin¡¯s lovable cute face only added to her charm.

    In the next moment, when Tie Xin saw the golden horned little cow beside Huang Xiaolong, her dainty cherry lips were dramatically agape as she reached out to pat its back. Her crisp clear voice rang out, ¡°It¡¯s so cute! Little cowwy, what¡¯s your name ah!¡± She craned her neck at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Elder brother Huang, is this little cowwy your mount? It¡¯s just too cute.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, replying, ¡°It¡¯s called Xiaoni¨±.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was actually surprised that the little cow allowed Tie Xin to rub its back. In the past, anybody who tried to get close to it would be kicked without mercy.

    ¡°Xiaoni¨±?¡± Tie Xin¡¯s eyes sparkled. She turned to the little cow again, ¡°What an interesting name. Hello, Xiaoni¨±. I am Tie Xin, let¡¯s be friends, okay?¡±

    The little cow mooed softly, slightly leaning intimately toward Tie Xin.

    Tie Mu was just as surprised when he saw the little cow, but when he wanted to pat its back like Tie Xin, the little cow raised its back hoof as if ready to kick someone, scaring Tie Mu away. After that, he dared not try to touch it again.

    Watching this scene, Tie Xin giggled happily, ¡°Xiaoni¨± is so good, kiss kiss!¡± And she really nted a kiss on the little cow¡¯s face.

    Huang Xiaolong could only shake his head at these two¡¯s antics.

    By now, Tie Qianyuan and a group of Elders also arrived at the gates. After exchanging greetings with Huang Xiaolong, Tie Qianyuan invited him into the fort.

    Everyone took a seat once inside the main hall, and at this time, Huang Xiaolong noticed that Tie Qianyuan and the others¡¯plexions didn¡¯t look too good, worry clouding their faces from time to time.

    ¡°Elder brother Huang, did you pass the Barbarian God Sect disciple recruitment test?¡± Tie Xin suddenly asked.

    Tie Qianyuan and everyone¡¯s ears perked up, waiting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer.

    Though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation was loud enough to be known by the Elephant Genesis Sect, Great Whale Sect, as well as the bigger forces on the Green Cloud Ind, small forces in remote ces such as the Tie Family Fort had yet to receive the news.

    Huang Xiaolong stilled for a second, then answered, ¡°I passed.¡± There was nothing to hide about it.

    ¡°I knew Elder brother Huang would be able to pass!¡± Happiness was written all over Tie Xin¡¯s face.

    Tie Mu had a wide smile on his face, ¡°I hope Elder brother Huang will soon be promoted to an inner disciple.¡±

    Tie Qianyuan and the present Elders also congratted Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Young hero sessfully entering the Barbarian God Sect is a matter worth celebrating, and we would be delighted to hold a banquet, however...¡± Tie Qianyuan sighed, ¡°Our Tie Family Fort is facing some problems right now, so...¡± Tie Qianyuan¡¯s voice trailed off.

    These words stoked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity, thus he turned to ask Tie Mu beside him what was the matter.

    ¡°Some time ago, brother and I went to the Green Sun City to buy some things. We didn¡¯t expect to run into the He Family disciples. One of them verbally harassed me and I reprimanded him in anger, but we only found out that he was a He Family disciple afterwards. A few dayster, the He Family Patriarch sent someone here with a message, saying that He Family disciple was smitten with me, and wants to take me as his wife. If I refuse, the He Family will annihte our Tie Family Fort. Today is the deadline.¡± Tie Xin blurted out.

    The He Family?

    The Green Sun City probably only had one He Family. So, this was the reason.

    Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°What is that disciple¡¯s name?¡±

    Tie Mu answered, ¡°His name is He Cheng. That bastard is a dog in human skin, a lecher through and through, just recalling his face makes me want to spit on him!¡± Tie Mu snarled.

    He Cheng? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was slightly odd, ¡®That guy again.¡¯

    Before He Hanyu and the other three families¡¯ Patriarchs returned to the Green Sun City, he did not specifically mention anything about those core disciples¡¯ punishment. Now, five monthster, this He Cheng was jumping around and causing trouble happily.

    ¡°It is a pity that young hero Huang isn¡¯t an inner disciple of the Barbarian God Sect, otherwise, if young hero Huang was willing to say a few words, the He Family would give you some face and wouldn¡¯t make things too difficult for our Tie Family Fort. s...¡±

    Everyone looked downhearted.

    ¡°Fort Lord, not good, the He Family¡¯s people are outside!¡± A Tie Family Fort disciple ran in flustered.

    Tie Qianyuan, Tie Mu, Tie Xin, and the others¡¯plexions immediately worsened.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out with you all.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated.

    Tie Qianyuan nodded and stood up from his seat as he forced himself to calm down. He and all the Tie Family Elders walked to the gates with Huang Xiaolong following behind them.

    Before they reach the gates, an arrogant voice rang in the air, ¡°Quickly tell your Fort Lord to roll out here for this young master, it¡¯s her greatest fortune for his daughter to be be selected by me!¡±

    Tie Qianyuan¡¯s face turned white with fury. The others also had an ugly expression listening to those words.

 Chapter 1026: Elder Brother Huang Is So Bad!

    When the Tie Family Fort¡¯s group of upper echelon arrived at the gates, the first thing they saw was the arrogant,cent, and haughty face of He Cheng. Behind him stood a group of He Family experts.

    He Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Tie Xin, a lecherous grin on his face, ¡°Little sister Xin, you finally came out to see me. How about it? Have you considered my proposal? Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee you¡¯ll live pleasurably every day after marrying me.¡±

    He Cheng spared no attention to the other Tie Family Fort experts present.

    Listening to He Cheng teasing Tie Xin and disregarding their presence, Tie Qianyuan and the present Tie Family Fort experts were shaking, while Tie Xin¡¯s delicate face was filled with anger.

    Before she could say anything, He Cheng spotted the person standing beside Tie Mu, his eyes instantly widening in fear. His arrogantcence vanished without a trace, his face drained on blood.

    Five months ago, not long after He Hanyu and the other three Patriarchs returned to the Green Sun City, they had assembled all the core disciples, strictly reminding them they must salute Huang Xiaolong respectfully and greet him as ¡®Young lord¡¯ if they ever crossed paths with him in the future!

    It was also at that time He Cheng found out that the four families had submitted to Huang Xiaolong. It dawned on him at the same time why He Hanyu kicked him so ruthlessly, nearly killing him.

    He Cheng¡¯s reaction baffled the Tie Family Fort people. Their gazes followed his gaze, falling on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. ¡®Could it be this He Cheng knows Huang Xiaolong?¡¯

    While those of the Tie Family Fort was still trying to figure this out, He Cheng was suddenly on his knees, quivering visibly, ¡°Yo-young-young lord!¡±

    Young lord?

    What did He Cheng call Huang Xiaolong just now?

    An inexplicable expression appeared on the Tie Family Fort people¡¯s faces.

    All the He Family experts standing behind He Cheng also fell to their knees in apprehension, looking fearfully at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young, young lord!¡±

    He Cheng recognized Huang Xiaolong, and so did the present He Family experts.

    The Tie Family Fort people present at the gates were stunned silly on the spot, staring incredulously at the group of He Family experts who were kneeling on the ground, whereas the sibling, Tie Mu and Tie Xin, they were staring dazedly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Even Tie Qianyuan couldn¡¯t hide his disbelief.

    When did Huang Xiaolong be the He Family¡¯s young lord? Could it be that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real surname wasn¡¯t Huang but He?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s scoff jolted everyone to their senses, ¡°Where¡¯s He Hanyu? Tell hime see me right now.¡±

    He Hanyu!

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong referring to the He Family Patriarch by name, Tie Qianyuan and the Tie Family Fort members¡¯ jaws dropped to their chest in fright.

    Tue Qianyuan refuted his own assumption that Huang Xiaolong might be from the He Family. If he really was He Hanyu¡¯s son, he won¡¯t dare to call his father by name.

    Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone was one of absolute authority, ordering He Hanyu toe see him!

    ¡°Yes, yes, young lord, this one will inform the Patriarch immediately.¡± One of the He Family experts nervouslyplied.

    At the He Family expert¡¯s words, Tie Qianyuan¡¯s group breathing momentarily stagnated.

    ¡°Fort Lord Tie, let¡¯s return.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and said to Tie Qianyuan.

    Return?

    Tie Qianyuan¡¯s reason returned, but now, the way he looked at Huang Xiaolong hadpletely changed.

    ¡°This, y-young hero Huang, you see, Patriarch He might being, shouldn¡¯t we...¡± Even Tie Qianyuan¡¯s tone bore respect as he spoke, a little nervous as he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    He Hanyuing, and as the Tie Family Fort¡¯s Lord, he naturally had to wee him ten li from the fort gates, how would he dare to wait inside the fort.

    Huang Xiaolong understood what Tie Qianyuan was worrying about. Looking at his expression, heughed softly and reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when He Hanyu arrives, I¡¯ll have him apologize to Fort Lord Tie and Xin.¡±

    Have He Hanyu apologize!

    Tie Qianyuan and Tie Xin¡¯s hearts flipped hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    ¡°Fort Lord Tie, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Huang Xiaolong said again.

    Tie Qianyuan dared not insist further on the matter, inviting Huang Xiaolong to walk in front, which he did not refuse.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong was seen walking in front while the Tie Family Fort Lord and a group of Tie Family Fort Elders followed docilely behind him, entering the main hall once again.

    On the other hand, He Cheng and the other He Family experts were left kneeling at the gates. Without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s express permission, not one of them dared to stand up.

    The sun was at its harshest at this point, right above their heads.

    He Cheng and the others remained kneeling where they were without circting any godforce to block the prickling heat, and as time passed, there was a feeling as if they had fallen into a stove.

    Inside the Tie Family Fort¡¯s main hall, Tie Qianyuan and the others sat in front of Huang Xiaolong, extremely stiff and restrained, not knowing what to say. Above all else, every one of them wanted to know the connection between Huang Xiaolong and the He Family, yet were afraid their questions would somehow upset Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Elder brother Huang, why did He Cheng¡¯s group call you young lord?¡± Tie Xin was the first to ask, breaking the prolonged silence. Her eyes sparkled with curiosity as she blinked her eyes at Huang Xiaolong. She remembered when she first met Huang Xiaolong that he said he wasn¡¯t from Green Cloud Ind.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Half a year ago, He Hanyu happened to run into me. I don¡¯t know why he kept pestering me, saying he wanted to recognize me as his young lord, but having no choice, I agreed.¡±

    Tie Xin asked naively, ¡°Really?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a lie.¡±

    Tie Qianyuan and the others let out augh, the earlier tense atmosphere eased.

    ¡°Elder brother Huang is so bad now, bullying me.¡± Tie Xin pouted her small mouth.

    Subsequently, Tie Mu and Tie Xin began conversing normally with Huang Xiaolong. From time to time, Tie Qianyuan would add a sentence or two.

    Time flew by, and before they knew it, three hours had passed.

    Right at this time, a Tie Family Fort disciple ran into the main hall, reporting to Huang Xiaolong and Tie Qianyuan, ¡°Young hero Huang, Fort Lord, the He Family Patriarch is here. With him, there are also the Su, Deng, and Zhuang Families¡¯ Patriarchs, as well as the four families¡¯ Elders!¡±

    Tie Qianyuan¡¯s group was shocked by this.

    The Su, Deng, and Zhuang Families¡¯ experts were all here. ¡®Could it be...?¡¯ His gaze on Huang Xiaolong changed again.

    ¡°Have them alle in.¡± Huang Xiaolong calmly said to the reporting disciple.

    The disciple respectfullyplied and hurried out, even forgetting to ask Tie Qianyuan, the Fort Lord¡¯s opinion.

    Outside, at the Tie Family Fort gates.

    He Hanyu, Su Yinhai, and the rest walked in with a film of sweat on their foreheads. Three hours before, they received the report of a He Family disciple that Huang Xiaolong was at the Tie Family Fort and that He Cheng and the others were kneeling in front of the gates, He Hanyu¡¯s soul nearly left his body in fright. No time to care for anything else, he hastened out from the He Family residence, rushing over.

    Coincidentally, the other three families¡¯ Patriarchs was at the He Family residence at the time, thus following He Hanyu.

    When that Tie Family disciple returned to the gates and saw the He Hanyu and everyone¡¯s anxious faces, he quickened his steps. ¡°Patriarch He, Patriarch Su, Patriarch Deng, Patriarch Zhuang, young hero Huang asks you all to go in.¡±

    He Hanyu said to the disciple, ¡°May I trouble this little brother to lead the way for us?¡±

    Hearing this, the Tie Family Fort was overwhelmingly ttered, even his legs softened.

    Everyone swiftly adjusted their slightly creased brocade robes, then followed that disciple to the main hall.

    Upon entering the main hall, He Hanyu¡¯s group immediately saw Huang Xiaolong who was sitting at the center seat.

    Everyone stepped forward quickly, then knelt in salute.

 Chapter 1027: The Jadeite Kingdom

    ¡°Greetings, Young Lord!¡±

    Before Tie Qianyuan and the Tie Family Fort Elders, the four families¡¯ Patriarchs and Elders knelt down and saluted Huang Xiaolong, their faces filled with awe and reverence.

    Watching this scene, Tie Qianyuan¡¯s group nearly stopped breathing on the spot.

    Even though the Tie Family Fort¡¯s upper echelon had mentally prepared themselves with various assumptions about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s connection to the four families, watching the four families¡¯ Patriarchs and Elders kneeling in salute, greeting him as ¡®Young lord¡¯, nevertheless confounded them.

    Who were He Hanyu, Su Yinhai, and the others within them?

    They were the Green Sun City¡¯s most powerful four families¡¯ Patriarchs ah!

    From the Green Sun City to the surrounding several thousand li, they were existences who summoned the clouds and called the wind. Yet now, these very existences were kneeling in front of Huang Xiaolong, calling him ¡®Young lord¡¯!

    ¡°Rise!¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke, his tone aloof.

    ¡°Many thanks, Young Lord.¡± Only after expressing their thanks did He Hanyu, Su Yinhai, and the others dare to stand up, but their heads hung low with unease.

    ¡°He Hanyu.¡± Huang Xiaolong called.

    ¡°This subordinate is here, Young Lord.¡± He Hanyu¡¯s heart quivered, hastily took a step forward.

    ¡°The matter between the He Family and Tie Family Fort, I already know.¡± Huang Xiaolong went on, ¡°The Tie Family Fort¡¯s young lord and young miss are my friends. You should walk over and apologize to them.¡±

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong only wanted him to apologize to the Tie Family Fort¡¯s Lord and his children, He Hanyu was relieved, enthusiastically nodding his head, ¡°Of course, of course, Young Lord. This subordinate will apologize to them now, right now!¡±

    He Hanyu walked over, standing in front of Tie Qianyuan, Tie Mu, and Tie Xin with a face full of sincerity, apologizing several times over.

    The Qianyuan, Tie Mu, and Tie Xin felt overwhelming ¡®ttered,¡¯ jumping up from their heads while waving their heads and hands, insisting it was not necessary.

    A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong directed his words at He Hanyu, ¡°Later on, have someone send some divine pellets and herb elixirs to the Tie Family Fort and Miss Tie aspensation. As for He Cheng, kick him out of the He Family; he will be dealt with by the Tie Family Fort.¡±

    He Hanyuplied without hesitation.

    Huang Xiaolong then turned to Tie Qianyuan and Tie Xin, ¡°Fort Lord Tie, Xin, does this arrangement satisfy you both?¡±

    Tie Qianyuan didn¡¯t know how to answer. He could only say he was satisfied, while Tie Xin¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Huang Xiaolong, saying, ¡°Thank you, Elder brother Huang.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    Following that, the Tie Family Fort held itsrgest banquet since its founding day, where the Tie Family Fort and the four families¡¯ experts raised their cups toasting each other.

    Huang Xiaolong was seated at the main honorable seat and was the only person who not many people dared to approach, much less toast wine, other than Tie Mu and Tie Xin of course.

    The banquet went on untilte night before everyone dispersed.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed the night at the Tie Family Fort. As for He Hanyu and the others, Huang Xiaolong had them return to the Green Sun City.

    For the remainder of the night, Huang Xiaolong cultivated.

    When soft rays of sunlight touched the horizon, he stepped out from the courtyard. The first thing he saw was Tie Xin teasing the little cow Xiaoni¨±. Tie Xin was running around with the little cow trotting behind her on its four hooves.

    ¡°Elder brother Huang.¡± Tie Xin spotted Huang Xiaolong, happily calling out.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, nodding his head in greeting, ¡°You¡¯re here so early?¡±

    Tie Xin replied with a question instead, ¡°Elder brother Huang, must you really leave today?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°En, I have something to do. Later, I wille again to visit you all.¡±

    A wide smile spread over Tie Xin¡¯s face at those words, nodding her head as if it was a promise.

    One hourter outside the Tie Family Fort gates.

    Tie Qianyuan, Tie Mu, Tie Xin, and arge group of Tie Family Fort experts assembled to send Huang Xiaolong off, but he waved his hand, indicating it wasn¡¯t necessary before leaping onto the little cow¡¯s back. Before the eyes of the Tie Family Fort group, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappeared from the path.

    The sun rose higher in the sky.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect young hero Huang to have already been promoted to an inner disciple.¡± One of the Elders sighed all of a sudden.

    They found out about this during the banquetst night.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not mention he won the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle¡¯s first ce or that he had a king rank godhead.

    ¡°It¡¯s been less than two years since young hero Huang entered the Barbarian God Sect, yet he¡¯s already been promoted to an inner sect disciple. His talent is truly shocking, rising to the rank of a Grand Elder in the Barbarian God Sect won¡¯t be an issue!¡± Another Tie Family Fort Elder added.

    ¡°Just a Grand Elder? Trust me, Elder brother Huang will definitely rise to be the strongest master on this Green Cloud Ind!¡± said Tie Mu.

    Tie Xin pouted, ¡°I say Elder brother Huang is going to be the strongest master in our Vientiane World.¡±

    Everyone burst outughing.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Tie Xin insisted, ¡°You all don¡¯t believe this, but I do.¡±

    Half a monthter.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow arrived at the Jadeite Kingdom. The Jadeite Ridge was a famous mountain range with abundant spiritual energy. Hence, there were more than ten sects and kingdoms built on itsnd. Amongst them, the Jadeite Kingdom was the most powerful force.

    Although the Jadeite Kingdom had only appeared in thest four to five thousand years, it rose quickly, its forces were only below the Barbarian God Sect, Elephant Genesis Sect, and the Great Whale Sect.

    In fact, the Jadeite Kingdom was one of the top thirty forces on the Green Cloud Ind, even slightly stronger than that Zhu Wanchen¡¯s Zhu Family.

    The Jadeite Kingdom took the biggestnd area around the Jadeite Ridge mountain range, which was also the area with the richest spiritual energy. With more than a thousand cities, their experts were like trees in a forest.

    ording to the indication on the Zhenyu Sect treasure map, the treasury was located in one the Jadeite Kingdom¡¯s mountain peaks or some of the nearby peaks.

    A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong reached the Jadeite Kingdom¡¯s Royal City.

    The Royal City gave Huang Xiaolong the feeling of being prosperous and big, evenrger and more flourishing than the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Winged Tiger City. Even so, the Jadeite Royal City was stillckingpared to the Barbarian God City.

    Only core disciples and above could freely enter and exit the Barbarian God City. Although Huang Xiaolong had yet to see the city with his own eyes, he had a rough idea from the books he had read in the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s library.

    After entering the Jadeite Royal City, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest rose when he passed by the city¡¯s medicinal herb markets. He nudged the little cow in to see if he could find anything good.

    However, the quality of the herbs and divine pellets he came across was only so-so.

    ¡°Moo!¡± When they were walking past a certain shop, the little cow suddenly stopped and let out a moo, leading Huang Xiaolong inside anding to a stop in front of a half a meter tall, arm-thick, charcoal ck tree branch.

    Standing in front of the ck tree branch, the little cow licked its lips as if it was salivating.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, ¡°You want to eat this thing?¡± He really couldn¡¯t see what was so special about the ck tree branch.

    The little cow nodded its head.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a headacheing. Any time this little one saw something it wanted to eat, it wouldn¡¯t move from the spot if it couldn¡¯t eat it. He could only call for the owner.

    ¡°This young master has excellent eyesight, able to recognize the primordial divine tree branch.¡± When the owner appeared, he had a big smile on his face. ¡°This primordial divine tree branch was found by ourmerce hall¡¯s Grand Elder on a lone ind at The Great Sea. Even though we do not know what type of divine tree it is, our appraiser has determined that it is at least a hundred million years old.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows were scrunched together, ¡°Owner, you¡¯re saying this ck thing here is a primordial divine tree branch? Is every item your shop sells a primordial divine item?¡±

    The owner wasn¡¯t angry at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s derisive tone, he patiently exined with a smile, ¡°If this young master does not believe, we have no two ways about it. However, this primordial divine tree trunk was once struck by lightning, so it¡¯s vitality was almost depleted, that is the only reason our shop put it out for sale.¡±

 Chapter 1028: Unknown Tree

    Depleted vitality? Then why would the little cow want this tree branch?

    Even though he was baffled, he trusted the little cow wouldn¡¯t want it for no reason.

    ¡°What is the price of this tree branch?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The shop owner answered without hesitation: ¡°Thirty million shenbi.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was astounded, ¡°This broken thing costs thirty million shenbi?!¡±

    The shop owner shed a benign smile, ¡°Although this primordial divine tree branch has lost its vitality, it still has a great research value, and there is a chance its vitality could return, therefore, thirty million shenbi is absolutely worth it, not expensive at all.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°It has research value? Your shop probably had researched it for several hundred years, right? Did you have any gains? If its vitality could truly be restored, I¡¯m sure your shop would have already restored it.¡±

    The shop owner smiled a little awkwardly, ¡°We did not have any harvest but maybe young master is someone with great luck and is able to gain something. How about this? If young master is really keen on buying this, I can give you a ten percent discount, twenty-seven million shenbi, deal?¡±

    Twenty-seven million?

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, then his hand patted the little cow, ¡°Xiaoni¨±, we¡¯re leaving.¡±

    ¡°Wait! Young master, twenty-five million, how is that?¡±

    ¡°Twenty million, the price cannot go any lower!¡±

    In the end, under the little cow¡¯s persistence in biting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pants, he gave in and bought that so-called primordial divine tree branch.

    Huang Xiaolong was pained as twenty million shenbi disappeared from his spatial ring. Even though his current speed in condensing divine stones had improved significantly, he could only condense around thirty thousand grade one divine stones in a day, which only came up to three hundred shenbi.

    Twenty million, how many years of effort was that?

    Walking out from the shop, Huang Xiaolong shot the little cow a fierce re, saying, ¡°No godheads for a year.¡±

    The little cow merely snorted a few times, not putting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threat to heart.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped onto its back, giving the little cow¡¯s butt a resounding p andmanding, ¡°Go!¡±

    The shop owner sent Huang Xiaolong off with smiling crescent eyes, ¡°Who would have thought just bbering some nonsense could make that kid believe that really was some primordial divine tree branch. There are so many fools nowadays.¡±

    It was true that the ck tree branch was obtained from the Great Sea by one of theirmerce hall¡¯s Grand Elders, but what exactly it was, they didn¡¯t know.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong rented a small independent courtyard in the Jadeite Royal City, then took out that ck tree branch after arranging a barrier around the courtyard.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to find out what exactly this broken tree branch was that the little cow was so insistent.

    Huang Xiaolong naturally didn¡¯t buy the nonsense that it was some kind of primordial divine tree branch like that shop owner said.

    Huang Xiaolong had just taken out that ck tree branch when the little cow trotted over to him. The lightning symbols on its golden horns started glimmering, then formed a purple-colored liquid!

    This liquid flowed toward the ck tree branch, fully enveloping it.

    Before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s amazed expression, that ck tree branch without any vitality slowly transformed.

    First, the ck surface gradually disappeared, then a soft green light glimmered from the branch, bursting with vitality!

    This wasn¡¯t the end though. Leaves resembling dragon scales started growing out from it! Although there weren¡¯t a lot, each leaf emitted a brilliant light.

    Soon, more than an hour had passed before the little cow stopped, almost copsing to the ground in exhaustion, gasping for breath.

    Seeing the revitalized tree branch and its new leaves, Huang Xiaolong looked at the little cow, his eyes filled with amazement. This golden horned little cow actually possessed the power to revive dead things!

    Was there such a divine lightning beast in the universe? This power was absolutely heaven-defying!

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong regained his senses, quickly taking out several divine pellets and stuffed them into the little cow¡¯s mouth.

    While waiting for the little cow to recover, Huang Xiaolong began studying the tree branch. He had read some books rted to the Divine World¡¯s trees in the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s library, but he couldn¡¯t recognize this branch with dragon scale leaves.

    Despite that, he was certain this tree branch was definitely not ordinary. Otherwise, the little cow wouldn¡¯t have stubbornly insisted on it, nor would it spend such effort to revitalize it.

    Huang Xiaolong asked doubtfully, ¡°This tree branch is really edible?¡±

    The little cow nodded its head repeatedly.

    ¡°You know its origin?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked another question.

    The little cow opened its mouth, mooing several times, rendering Huang Xiaolong speechless.

    In the end, one person and one cow equally divided the half-meter in length, arm-thick tree branch. Surprisingly, the branch was harder than Huang Xiaolong expected. Regardless of what method he tried, he was unable cut it until the little cow opened its mouth and bit down, snapping the tree branch into two.

    Watching the little cow chew on its half, Huang Xiaolong discovered there were more purple lightning symbols on its two golden horns.

    This...!

    Huang Xiaolong stared foolishly at the half tree branch in his hand. A light flitted across his eyes as he quickly sat down and began circting the Heaven Splitting T to refine the half tree branch.

    Knowing from the little cow that the tree branch couldn¡¯t be grown, which confirmed his suspicions that this tree branch had an extraordinary origin, he decided it was better to refine it and improve his cultivation now rather than keep for no use.

    Instantly, rich vitality flowed from the half three branch into Huang Xiaolong.

    What was happening? This unidentifiable tree branch contained such rich spiritual energy!

    Huang Xiaolong was truly dumbstruck looking a the tree branch in his hands.

    After an unknown amount of time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body suddenly shook, finally breaking the barrier to Third Order Heavenly God Realm! The godforce inside him increased many times over, causing his blood to surge.

    Rich vitality continued to flow out from the half remained tree.

    On the third day after his breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refining speed shot up. When he stabilized his advancement to the Third Order and was extremely close to advancing to peak early Third Order Highgod Realm, that half a tree branchpletely disappeared from the world.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes.

    The first thing that entered his sight was the little cow that had grown bigger again. Huang Xiaolong discovered that its golden horns had grown longer, and its tail was definitely thicker.

    When he stood up, he saw to his amazement that the little cow was as tall as him already.

 Chapter 1029: The Zhenyu Sect Treasure

    ¡°It seems I cannot call you Xiaoni¨± anymore. In the future, I should call you Dani¨±.¡± [1]

    ¡°Dani¨± doesn¡¯t sound nice, Xiaoni¨± sounds way better.¡± All of a sudden, a girlish voice sounded.

    It was so abrupt that Huang Xiaolong stilled in rm. His eyes cautiously scanned around before falling onto the little cow, his eyes widening in shock: ¡°You talked?¡±

    The little cow snorted proudly, its nose tilting upward, ¡°Master, were you frightened? It¡¯s nothing strange that I can talk.¡±

    All divine beasts could speak the humannguage upon reaching a certain level of cultivation.

    However, it had been less than two years since the little cow hatched from the egg, its sudden ability to talk bewildered Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°It¡¯s simply fantastic that you can talk! You kept mooing at me, I really couldn¡¯t understand what you were saying all this time.¡± Now that the little cow could speak, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dull days hade to an end, making it easier tomunicate with it.

    A giggle sounded, ¡°That¡¯s because Master is too dumb, that¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t understand my words.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes, then a thought shed through his mind, ¡°You know the origin of that tree branch we refined just now?¡±

    The little cow nodded with a hint ofcence, ¡°Of course I know. There are very few things in this universe that this great cow doesn¡¯t know. That was a branch of the Dragon Realm¡¯s congenital divine tree, the Ancestral Dragon Tree. The Ancestral Dragon is the lord of all dragons, one of the supreme masters of the chaos universe. Legend has it that this was originally nothing more than amon tree, but some Ancestral Dragon blood essence fell on it, nurturing it into the Dragon Realm¡¯s congenital divine tree!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked by this information, ¡°That Ancestral Dragon Tree actually contains the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s blood essence?!¡±

    The little cow nodded. ¡°Yes. Aplete Ancestral Dragon Tree is a hundred thousand zhang tall, its trunk is bigger than this Jadeite Royal City, but the real treasure is its Ancestral Dragon Fruit. After consuming it, even an average Second Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator could breakthrough to peakte-Tenth Order in one go. As for you, probably Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes rounded with amazement, ¡°One Ancestral Dragon Fruit could let me breakthrough all the way to Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm?!¡±

    The little cow rolled itsrge eyes, ¡°The Ancestral Dragon Tree only bears ten fruits every hundred million years, and each fruit contains the energy of the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s blood essence, what¡¯s so strange about helping you breakthrough to Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm? Not to mention the fact that there are so many more trees in the Divine World that are even more precious than the Ancestral Dragon Tree. It¡¯s you who¡¯scking in experience.¡±

    ¡®Lacking in experience?¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned sullen like a sour grape, never had he imagined there would be a day when a cow would despise him forcking experience.

    ¡°Master, your godhead¡¯s rank should be above low grade king rank, right?¡± The little cow suddenly asked.

    ¡°You can tell?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart tightened.

    The little cow shook its head, ¡°I can only estimate that your it should be higher, as for what type of godhead it is, I cannot tell.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong rxed hearing that.

    ¡°But there¡¯s something strange. How did the Ancestral Dragon Tree appear here in the Vientiane World Surface?¡± The little cow mumbled. ¡°I wonder if there are any other parts of the Ancestral Dragon Tree here.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes brightened at that sentence.

    If there were other Ancestral Dragon Tree branches on the Vientiane World Surface, then after refining them...! Just thinking of the possibility, a fire lit up in his heart.

    At this time, his Barbarian God Sect inner disciple token trembled. Huang Xiaolong snapped out of his thoughts and took out the token from the Submerging Dragon ring.

    His divine sense swept over the message within: ¡°Three sects¡¯ inner disciple training.¡± this message was sent by the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s upper echelon, instructing all inner disciples to return to the sect and participate in the three sects¡¯ joint training that would be held ten monthster.

    In thest part of the message, it was stated that other than those who had tasks on hand, the attendance waspulsory, otherwise they would be punished ording to the sect rules.

    A light glimmered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, ¡®It looks like this three sects¡¯ joint training is extremely important to the Barbarian God Sect, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have stated that the attendance ispulsory.¡¯

    With a deadline of ten months, there was ample time, hence Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to rush back. Based on his current speed, rushing back to the Barbarian God Sect from the Jadeite Kingdom would only take two or three months at most.

    Huang Xiaolong took out the Zhenyu Sect map and began studying the terrain. Even though he had time, he preferred to find the Zhenyu Treasure as soon as possible.

    Five days went by in a blink.

    In these five days, Huang Xiaolong had covered all the mountain peaks within the Jadeite Royal City and its surrounding area, and following the clues on the map, he finally found an approximate location.

    On the sixth day, Huang Xiaolong appeared on a mountain peak several thousand li outside the Jadeite Royal City.

    There was a great cliff on this mountain, which was veiled by thick fog, moreover, Huang Xiaolong discovered that his divine sense seemed to be submerged into a sea after one thousand zhang down. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t estimate how deep this cliff was.

    The Zhenyu Sect¡¯s treasury was right below this cliff.

    Slight hesitation shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Then, riding on the little cow, the two of them jumped off, slowly flying downwards.

    Barely a secondter, their figures disappeared through the thick fog.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong entered theyers of fog, dizziness hit him. This seemingly ordinary fog was actually poisonous! It even escaped his divine sense detection earlier.

    Huang Xiaolong was rmed, but swiftly circted his godforce and eliminated the dizzy feeling. Surprisingly, the little cow didn¡¯t seem affected at all by the fog, looking like it always did.

    The lower they got, the thicker the fog became, while the air became bone-piercingly cold. After three hundred zhang, Huang Xiaolong had to create a godforce barrier over himself to withstand the coldness.

    One thousand zhangter.

    Huang Xiaolong saw thickyers of ice on the other side of the cliff wall. It waspletely covered with vicious-looking frosty white icicles.

    At this point, the average Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator would find it hard to withstand the startling coldness. Even Huang Xiaolong with his three supreme godheads was feeling burdened.

    One thousand five hundred zhangter, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that his blood was beginning to freeze, he was unable to feel his muscles.

    Right at this time, a bright sh ran through the little cow¡¯s body, causing the lightning symbols on its golden horns to flicker as purple-colored liquid was produced, forming a cocoon around Huang Xiaolong.

    With the little cow¡¯s barrier around him, Huang Xiaolong immediately felt the coldness receding from his body.

    At one thousand six hundred zhang, his feet finally touched the ground.

    The ground at the bottom of the ice cliff wasn¡¯t very big, merely several hundred li. This ce was covered in a veil of white ice, even the ground was covered with a thickyer of ice close to thirty meters thick!

    Just the iceyer was already thirty meters thick, and the Zhenyu Sect¡¯s Treasury was supposed to be underground, how was he supposed to find it?

    Give him several years¡¯ time and it would still be a herculean task just to get rid of the thickyer of ice.

    Suddenly, the little cow walked toward a certain point. ¡°Master, here!¡± The little cow called out happily.

    1. Xiaoni¨±: little girl; Dani¨±: big girl

 Chapter 1030: Finding The Treasure

    Hearing that, tion appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he crossed the distance to the little cow in a few quick strides.

    Reaching the little cow¡¯s side, he noticed that the thickyer of ice beneath its hooves was different from the rest. The coldness from the ice below was much weaker, moreover, there were strands of golden energy seeping out, noticeable only if one looked carefully.

    At this time, the little cow¡¯s hooves stomped beautifully on theyer of ice.

    Ribbons of lightning snaked out from its four hooves, forming a lightning ring. The thickyer of ice within a radius of several hundred meters shattered and flew into the air. The frozen ground they were standing on immediately sunk down by four meters.

    One could only guess how many tens of thousands of years thisyer of ice had been gathering for, it was so solid that one could hardly make a scratch on it surface with a divine weapon.

    But a few stomps from the little cow¡¯s hooves created a thirty meters deep hole with a radius of several hundred meters in this solidyer of ice. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful Xiaoni¨±¡¯s kick was.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he looked at the little cow. ¡®This little one actually grew so much!¡¯

    From what Huang Xiaolong read in the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s library, before divine beasts with a top bloodline reached the Ancient God Realm, they had a rapid growth phase. Even so, it shouldn¡¯t be this fast, right?

    In the meantime, the little cow once again stomped its hooves down, breaking another four meters of ice.

    Huang Xiaolong recovered from his shock. Subsequently, he circted his supreme fire element godforce, shing with the first move of the Asura Sword Skill, the Tempest of Hell.

    Instantly, fire wind vortices spun on the ice.

    With every circle the fire wind vortices spun, more than a dozen meters of ice were scattered.

    Next was the Tears of Asura.

    A thunderstorm of fire rain made from sword qi fell from the air, covering several hundred meters.

    A loud crack suddenly sounded from theyer of ice, which then melted and disappeared.

    Between Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s attacks, theyer of ice reduced at a rapid speed, and soon, Huang Xiaolong saw a vague round ancient divine formation below the remainingyer of ice.

    The ancient divine formation wasn¡¯t very big, roughly a dozen meters in diameter. Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up with joy, increasing the speed of his attacks.

    After half an hourter, the area of their focused attack was cleanly scraped away, revealing the ancient divine formation.

    At the center of it was a mysterious diagram which was surrounded by Divine World symbols, profound and hard to decipher. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t understand even one of them.

    ¡°This is an ancient divine formation used by the Silver Devil n from Hell.¡± While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened trying to make sense of the symbols, the little cow exined.

    ¡®The Silver Devil n from Hell... Not from the Divine World?¡¯

    But, how did the Silver Devil n¡¯s ancient divine formation appear on this Green Cloud Ind? What was the connection?

    ¡°Xiaoni¨±, can you understand these symbols?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist asking.

    The little cow giggled all of a sudden, ¡°Naturally! I¡¯ve already said it, in this universe, there are very little things this cow doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes in silence.

    ¡°These symbols say that the Zhenyu Sect¡¯s treasury will appear as long as the ancient divine formation is activated by triggering its center, and written here is the incantation to activate the formation.¡± The little cow exined. Its front hoof pointed at an inconspicuous symbol, then it chanted an incantation ording to the symbols.

    The little cow¡¯s incantation twisted into a long chain that slowly extended to the formation center, disappearing into the center diagram.

    When thest section of the chain disappeared, the whole ancient divine formation released a brilliant golden light that pierced through the fog above.

    The ground shook, causing pieces of white ice to fall off from the sides of the cliff walls.

    The brilliant golden lightsted for five to six minutes, after which the scenery in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes changed. Both he and the little cow were now standing in front of a great mountain.

    Huang Xiaolong surveyed his surrounding; obviously, they were no longer at the bottom of the cold cliff. Except for the great mountain, there was nothing else around.

    From the summit of the great mountain to the foothills, three giant characters were carved from whelming sword qi.

    Every character was at least a thousand zhang tall, exuding a piercing killing intent and devil qi. Those with weaker wills would easily be devoured by this killing intent.

    ¡°Zhenyu Sect!¡±

    This time, even without needing the little cow to trante, Huang Xiaolong could recognize the three characters carved into the mountain.

    A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong retrieved his gaze, shifting it downwards to the pce buildings on the mountain slope.

    Riding on the little cow, Huang Xiaolong flew toward the mountain slope. In a nce, he saw a few hundreds of these pce buildings.

    His divine sense swept over the buildings, discovering that most of them were empty except for the medicinal herbs nted in the back gardens of some of them. A majority of them were aged between ten to twenty million.

    But these herbs were enough to be treated as priceless treasures by some of the smaller and medium-sized sects.

    As they flew past these pce buildings, Huang Xiaolong would collect the herbs with a wave of his hand, putting them into his Submerging Dragon Ring.

    ¡®Looks like I need to reforge another spatial ring.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Over two hourster, they reached the centermost pce building, but the steel gates were closed. However, there was a keyhole in the middle, around which were densely gathered tiny golden symbols.

    Huang Xiaolong recalled the broken de he obtained with the treasure map and took it out, fitting it into the keyhole perfectly.

    In an instant, a golden light burst out from the keyhole, causing Huang Xiaolong to take a few steps back.

    The tiny symbols on the steel gates emitted a faint yellow light.

    Fifteen minutester, the steel gates slowly opened by themselves.

    When the steel gates were fully opened, a burst of startling spiritual energy rushed out like never-ending waves. This scene was simr to the rush of spiritual energy he felt when he opened the Lin Family Fort treasury, but the difference between them was like heaven and earth.

    This spurred Huang Xiaolong¡¯s anticipation as he and the little cow walked into the treasury.

    Inside it were disorganized piles of herbs, various kinds of divine armors, and divine weapons amongst others, stretching to the other end of the hall.

    There were actually five spiritual veins floating above the hall!

    The colors varied, from a soft bluish glow to a red one, there was even a ckish purple spiritual vein as well as a rainbow-colored one.

    Amongst one of these five spiritual veins was a red top grade rank two spiritual vein, simr to the Extreme Yang Fire Ore vein that Huang Xiaolong had refined before, but the biggest spiritual vein actually reached low grade rank three!

    Even Huang Xiaolong could barely contain the excitement in his heart looking at it.

    As for the little cow, it already forgot it could speak, mooing endlessly below him. Its tail was swinging left and right.

 Chapter 1031: Forty-Million-Years-Old Medicinal Herbs

    Looking at the little cow¡¯s expression, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    He really felt like giving this cow a kick.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to the endless sea of medicinal herbs, divine weapons, and divine armors, a roar of excitement bubbling up his chest, shaking the air.

    The herbs, divine weapons, and divine armors in his immediate proximity trembled under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s roar.

    With these herbs and the five spiritual veins, Huang Xiaolong could already imagine the speed of his improvement over the next few years. Furthermore, the amount of divine weapons and armors was enough to support him until his Heaven Splitting T reached the peak ofte-second stage, maybe even the third stage.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong suppressed his excitement, flying toward the other end of the hall.

    ¡°Dark Heartless Flower!¡±

    ¡°Golden Water Ganoderma!¡±

    ¡°Hundred Feet Blood Ginseng!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked down at the various kinds of medicinal herbs with sparkling eyes.

    The herbs ced further back were one rarer than the other, their age correspondingly higher. Quite a few of them were between twenty to thirty million years old!

    After a full hour of flying, Huang Xiaolong finally reached the other end of the hall and saw a stalk of forty-million-years-old herb! A medicinal herb of this age, forget the Green Cloud Ind, it was rarely seen in the whole Vientiane World.

    This was an unexpected surprise, especially when there was more than one stalk! There were more than ten of them!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help gulping at this sight.

    After refining a single forty-million-years-old medicinal herb, the average early Tenth Order Highgod Realm cultivator would be able to advance all the way to perfection stagete-Tenth Order in an instant, perhaps even breakthrough to the Heavenly God Realm.

    It was with much effort that Huang Xiaolong pulled his gaze away from herbs, shifting his attention onto the giant steel wall in front of him.

    On the surface of the steel wall, two handprints were imprinted.

    The outer hall was already loaded with so much good stuff, what about the inner hall of the treasury?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breathing quickened as he ced his palms above the hand imprints, almost a perfect fit. Then, circting his godforce, he gave the steel wall a push. The giant steel wall merely shook slightly before the movement stopped.

    He tried six to seven times, squeezing out everyst bit of power, yet the steel wall remained firm.

    Looks like he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the inner hall with his current strength.

    He could only return in the future.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around, looking at a forty-million-year-old herb that bore a slight resemnce to a snow mountain white lotus. There was still a slight difference, for the lotus seeds at the center were actually a fiery red color, like burning red mes.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t spend time trying to distinguish what kind of medicinal herb it was, sending it flying into his mouth.

    Hot!

    This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first sensation. It was like a rush of magma coursing through his veins, scorching heat wasing out from his body. His internal organs felt like they were being roasted.

    The effect frightened Huang Xiaolong, causing him to sit down and push his three supreme godheads to absorb the energy from this red lotus.

    In all truthfulness, only a freak like him dared to swallow a forty-million-years-old herb directly. Had it been another Third Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator, they would have exploded on the spot.

    Million-year-old medicinal herbs were also graded with low, mid, and high just like pills. Herbs with ages between ten to thirty million were the moremonly found ones, whereas once a medicinal herb reached forty-million-years-old or above, its value and effectiveness gained a tremendous boost.

    Forty-million-years-old medicinal herbs¡¯ energy was extremely overbearing, so much so that a Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator would writhe in pain if they directly consumed it in its entirety.

    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong was blessed with a monstrous True Divine Dragon Physique. On top of that, his three supreme godheads¡¯ terrifying devouring speed prevented Huang Xiaolong from blowing up.

    Even so, he still suffered.

    It was as if his soul was being burned away, fire licking every part of his body.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong was indeed engulfed in fire.

    Dark red clouds of fire were floating out from his body. More and more dark red fire clouds appeared, forming a sea of fire around him.

    Even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hair was the color of fire, floating into the air without wind.

    The days passed, but the sea of fire around Huang Xiaolong did not reduce. Instead, the intensity actually increased.

    Only half a monthter did the mes begin to recede, gradually disappearing. Sitting in midair, the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin emitted a faint fiery luster.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, immediately noticing the vigorous godforce inside his body. Compared to half a month ago, his cultivation had risen by one grade. Although he didn¡¯t reach peak early Third Order Heavenly God Realm, he was very close.

    This rate was already shocking enough. After all, Huang Xiaolong had just broken through to early Third Order Heavenly God Realm.

    He then looked at the second forty-million-years-old medicinal herb, a dazzling golden fruit about the size of two fistsbined. The golden fruit¡¯s shape was slightly strange, like the silhouette of an ancient divine beast.

    Without thinking too much about it, the golden fruit also flew into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth.

    All of a sudden, his body quivered, streaks of golden lightning zig-zagged around his body. The golden fruit actually contained a violent lightning force.

    Huang Xiaolong hurried to focus his attention, circting his godforce to withstand that lightning force.

    As for the little cow, Huang Xiaolong knew he need not worry about it. He was certain that it definitely chose afortable corner in the hall, crunching on godheads.

    As expected, while Huang Xiaolong was refining those forty-million-years-old herbs, the little cow had started crunching on a pile of Heavenly God Realm godheads. Whether they were of the lightning element, fire element, water element, or others, it mattered not to the little cow.

    Time quickly passed.

    One person and one cow stayed inside the Zhenyu Sect¡¯s treasury hall, cultivating night and day.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong finished refining his fourth medicinal herb, his cultivation had risen to mid-Third Order Heavenly God Realm.

    This once again elerated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refining speed.

    Half a yearter, the dozen forty-million-years-old medicinal herbs were all refined by Huang Xiaolong.

    After refining thest of them, he opened his eyes, a strong momentum sweeping out like a hurricane.

    Late-Third Heavenly God Realm!

    This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current cultivation! Space shook when he stood up.

    Counting the days, it was almost time to head back to the Barbarian God Sect.

    Huang Xiaolong once again stood in front of the steel wall, making another attempt. Circting all of his godforce, Huang Xiaolong pushed at the wall, but the result was the same. The steel wall remained immovable.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, looks like he had to be at least be a Seventh Order Heavenly God if he wanted to enter the inner hall.

    ¡°I wonder how that little cow is doing.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1032: The Little Cowâ€™s Real Identity

    Huang Xiaolong just thought of the little cow when an unexpected loud ¡®moo¡¯ broke the treasury hall¡¯s silence. The sound rumbled like thunder, startling Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡®This...!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder and saw a sphere of rippling purple-colored liquid spreading out from a corner of the hall.

    His figure blurred into a flicker, flying toward the origin of the purple liquid.

    A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong spotted the little cow standing in the air. Bright sparks of light were flickering around its body, especially its two golden horns as they released even more purple-colored liquid.

    Compared to half a year ago, the little cow¡¯s tail had doubled in size, filled with dense lightning symbols.

    What surprised Huang Xiaolong was the ancient lightning character on the little cow¡¯s forehead. Even though it was a bit vague, Huang Xiaolong was sure it was indeed a lightning character.

    Moreover, there was a golden me burning at the edges of the symbol.

    Another half an hourter, the bright sparks flickering around the little cow¡¯s body gradually weakened, even the golden horns returned to normal, no longer releasing any purple liquid. The ancient lightning character on its forehead diminished, yet was still visible.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed that the aura around the little cow became even more unfathomable. It was standing there in the air like a lord of all divine beasts.

    ¡°Master.¡± The little cow arrived at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, its mouth split into a grin, ¡°Pardon me. Just now, the lightning force within my body evolved, did it disturb you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°No.¡± Then he added a question, ¡°You¡¯re close to being able to transform into a human form, right?¡±

    ording to his knowledge, a divine beast could generally transform into human form once they reached the Heavenly God Realm. He estimated that the little cow should already have a Heavenly God Realm cultivation, hence he had been wondering why it still couldn¡¯t take human form.

    The little cow swung its head left to right, ¡°Themon divine beasts can indeed take human form once their strength reached the Heavenly God Realm, but it is still too early for me. If I am not mistaken, even after reaching the Ancient God Realm I still won¡¯t be able to take human form yet.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was astounded: ¡°Ancient God Realm!¡±

    Even for a divine beast that possessed a top bloodline, that requirement was too high!

    The little cow nodded, ¡°That should be so, but even I am not very sure of my origin. Right now, a lot of my memories seem to be sealed, but as my strength improves, the seal will gradually loosen and my memories wille back.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Although he couldn¡¯t determine what kind of divine beast the little cow was, Huang Xiaolong could be certain that its rank was higher than top divine beast bloodline.

    ¡®A chaos spiritual beast!¡¯

    The stronger a bloodline, the harder it was to take human form.

    However, if the little cow was really a chaos spiritual beast, then what kind of Divine World big shot would give such a priceless reward to him?

    Or, could it be the other party was ignorant of this? Had they mistaken the little cow to be the same as other top bloodline divine beast eggs?

    Huang Xiaolong remained baffled no matter how many times he thought about it.

    A whileter, he pushed these thoughts away. In a corner of the treasury hall, he found a divine cauldron that was inscribed with the words ¡®ck phoenix.¡¯

    After locating that divine cauldron, Huang Xiaolong started looking for some steel and ores to forge another spatial ring and new weapons.

    Before leaving, he naturally had to take all these treasures with him. However, the space inside the Submerging Dragon Ring given by the Barbarian God Sect was just too small, same with the spatial rings he harvested from other people. Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to fit all the items inside this Zhenyu Sect treasury in them, so he nned to forge a spatial ring containing a giant space.

    As for the ring¡¯s shape, he nned to forge it ording to the Asura Ring.

    As for suitable weapons, he decided to go with the des of Asura as well as the Mulberry Sword after a slight thought.

    Three dayster, a brand new Asura Ring, two des of Asura, and a Mulberry Sword were sessfully refined. Looking at the familiar ring, and the three weapons, Huang Xiaolong liked them even more.

    The space within this Asura Ring was ten thousand timesrger than the Submerging Dragon Ring. This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current limit.

    Although he might not be able to take away everything here, arge portion of it wasn¡¯t a problem.

    After binding the Asura Ring, des of Asura, and Mulberry Sword with a drop of his blood, Huang Xiaolong began moving in the treasury into his Asura Ring. As for the five spiritual veins, he moved them into the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow spent a few more days in the treasury, then one person and one cow exited the hall and headed to the ancient transmission array outside. After activating it, they were transported back to the original spot at the bottom of the cliff.

    Half a year passed, so the ancient transmission array below the cliff was once again covered by a thickyer of ice.

    The air below the cliff was frosty white, swirling before their eyes like fog. Clearly, in that half a year, no one else came to this ce.

    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, then added another formation to hide the ancient transmission array. Although it doesn¡¯t seem like anyone woulde here, it was better to be safe than sorry.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s worry was superfluous. Even if anyone managed to reach the bottom of the cliff and found the ancient divine formation, there was no chance for them to know how to decipher the Silver Devil n symbols at the center of the ancient divine formation, bluntly blocking any possibility of activating it.

    Then again, even if someone recognized the symbols and entered the Zhenyu Sect¡¯s giant mountain, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the treasury hall without the broken de key.

    ¡°Xiaoni¨±, let¡¯s go.¡± Riding on the little cow, the two flew back up to the cliff above. However, due to the coldness and white fog, the little cow¡¯s ascending speed was quite slow. It was half an hourter when they reached the cliff top.

    ¡°Master, since you want to rush back to the Barbarian God Sect for the three sects¡¯ joint training, can you bring Xiaoni¨± with you? I¡¯ll die of boredom if you leave me behind in the Barbarian God Sect.¡± The little cow said pitifully.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see first.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Logically, he should be able to bring his mount to the joint training, but it still needed to be confirmed.

    Riding on the little cow, Huang Xiaolong headed back to the Jadeite Royal City, nning to stay there for a couple of days before heading back to the sect.

    But, not long after the two of them left the cliff in the direction of the Jadeite Royal City, two groups of people appeared close to the cliff.

    The first were two young female disciples dressed in the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciple robe, while thetter group pursuing from behind consisted of five young men d in the Great Whale Sect¡¯s inner sect disciple robe.

    ¡°Liu Yan, I advise you to hand over that Blood Jasper Ganoderma, otherwise you¡¯ll sorely regret it. When I catch you, it¡¯ll be toote to beg!¡± A Great Whale Sect inner disciple shouted.

    The two Barbarian God Sect female disciples became anxious, slightly panicking.

 Chapter 1033: Wang Dafeng

    "Senior Sister Liu Yan, what are we going to do?" It was clear that Lin Hui was extremely flustered as she asked this.

    "We spent several million to bid for that Blood Jasper Ganoderma from the auction, what right do they have to demand we give it to them for nothing?" Liu Yan¡¯s voice carried resentment.

    "But, at this rate, their group will catch up to us soon, we won¡¯t be able to outrun them." Apprehension crept into Lin Hui¡¯s voice, "And that Wang Dafeng is a lecherous scum, if we really fall into their hands, then...!"

    Thinking of the tragic consequences, Lin Hui¡¯s face turned white as a paper.

    Wang Dafeng might not kill the two of them because of their identities, however, that wouldn¡¯t deter him from defiling them, and this was worse than killing them.

    After being reminded of this fact, Liu Yan¡¯splexion mirrored Lin Hui, fear gripping her heart.

    She had heard stories about this Wang Dafeng, many inner and outer sect female disciples from both their Barbarian God Sect and the Elephant Genesis Sect became his victims.

    Worst of all, this Wang Dafeng was the Great Whale Sect Chief¡¯s nephew. He had a high level of talent, thus being extremely favored by the Great Whale Sect Chief. As long as he didn¡¯t cross a certain line, it was difficult for the Barbarian God Sect and the Elephant Genesis Sect to pursue his actions.

    Right at this time, the two young women spotted Huang Xiaolong who was right riding on the little cow. Most of all, their eyes brightened when they saw his Barbarian God Sect inner disciple robe.

    The two young women flee toward Huang Xiaolong at the fastest speed.

    The five Great Whale Sect disciples chasing behind also saw Huang Xiaolong and his cow mount.

    "His mother, how the f*ck is there another Barbarian God Sect inner disciple here?" One of them cursed.

    Wang Dafeng sneered, "Does it matter? It¡¯s just another measly inner disciple. He isn¡¯t a core disciple, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?"

    Liu Yan and Lin Hui barely caught their breath after arriving at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side before Wang Dafeng¡¯s group caught up to them. The five of them spread out in a circle, trapping the three people.

    Watching this, the two young women¡¯s nerves were stretched taut.

    The ray of hope that appeared in their hearts upon spotting Huang Xiaolong now shattered. Only now did they remember that Wang Dafeng was ate-Third Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator, not to mention that the other four Great Whale Sect disciples were also Third Order Heavenly God Realm and above.

    Adding this Barbarian God Sect inner disciple and the two of them, they still weren¡¯t their match.

    ¡°Two Senior Sisters, what is going on?¡± While the two young women were slowly falling into despair, Huang Xiaolong broke the silence with a crucial question.

    Although Huang Xiaolong could guess some from Wang Dafeng¡¯s previous words, he still preferred to know more details beforehand.

    Both these young women were the Barbarian God Sect inner disciples, and since he ran into the matter, Huang Xiaolong would lend a hand.

    With a few sentences between Liu Yan and Lin Hui, the two young women recounted the details to Huang Xiaolong.

    It happened a few days ago when Liu Yan and Lin Hui took on a task from the sect to collect some precious herbs, and the Blood Jasper Ganoderma in their hands was precisely one of them.

    During the task, the two of them heard that the Jadeite Royal City Auction House would be auctioning a Blood Jasper Ganoderma, hence the two of them rushed over, spending over three million to sessfully win it.

    Although they had spent over three million shenbi, as long as they seeded in their task, the sect¡¯s reward was much, much better than three million.

    Unfortunately, not long after they left the Jadeite Royal City, Wang Dafeng¡¯s group blocked their path in order to rob the Blood Jasper Ganoderma in their hands.

    Huang Xiaolong finally understood the heads and tails of the whole story.

    ¡°Punk, I advise you to not be nosy, else your Barbarian God Sect inner disciple identity won¡¯t protect you. I can still break your arms and legs.¡± At this time, Wang Dafeng suddenly directed his words at Huang Xiaolong, sneering coldly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent gaze fell on Wang Dafeng¡¯s body, retorting, ¡°If each of you breaks one of your own legs, I will let you off.¡±

    Wang Dafeng momentarily froze hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, then all five Great Whale Sect disciples burst outughing while clutching their stomachs.

    Even Lin Hui and Liu Yan were dumbfounded, looking at Huang Xiaolong with a strange expression on their faces. However, thinking that Huang Xiaolong was emboldened because he didn¡¯t know Wang Dafeng¡¯s group strength, they decided to tell him.

    ¡°Junior brother, his name is Wang Dafeng, ate-Third Order Heavenly God Realm, with a top rank ten godhead. Furthermore, he¡¯s the Great Whale Sect Chief¡¯s nephew.¡± Liu Yan cautioned Huang Xiaolong.

    Wang Dafeng was stillughing as he said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Punk, now you know, I¡¯m Wang Dafeng, possessing a top rank ten godhead, not to mention I¡¯m already ate-Third Order Heavenly God Realm. On top of that, the Great Whale Sect Chief is my uncle!¡±

    Anotherughing Great Whale Sect inner disciple said, ¡°This punk didn¡¯t know Wang Dafeng¡¯s identity, which is why he dared to utter such nonsense. Now that he knows, he¡¯s probably going to piss his pants.¡±

    ¡°Just that? He probably shat his pants already.¡± Another added.

    ¡°Later, when young master Wang shows a bit of his strength, even his soul will fly out from his body.¡± The other two Great Whale Sect inner disciples also joined in, mocking Huang Xiaolong.

    Lin Hui and Liu Yan could only re angrily at the five of them, while Huang Xiaolong remained the same, unaffected at all by their words.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong remained quiet, the five Great Whale Sect inner disciples assumed he was truly frightened, causing them to be even prouder and morecent.

    ¡°Lin Hui, Liu Yan, hand over that Blood Jasper Ganoderma!¡±

    ¡°Then again, they¡¯re alreadyte in handing it over. These two girls aren¡¯t bad, we should capture them for young master Wang to enjoyter.¡±

    Lin Hui and Liu Yan fumed until their faces turned green.

    When they saw no reaction from Huang Xiaolong, they couldn¡¯t help feeling a sliver of disappointment. They too felt that Huang Xiaolong was frightened by Wang Dafeng¡¯s identity and dared not even let out a fart in front of Wang Dafeng.

    This kind of boneless man, they had seen too many to speak of.

    Recalling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s earlier naive words demanding Wang Dafeng¡¯s group to break one leg each before letting them go, Lin Hui and Liu Yan felt it was ridiculous.

    Right at this time, the two young women saw that Huang Xiaolong who had been silent all this time suddenly made a move, sending a punch in Wang Dafeng¡¯s direction.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong dared to attack him head-on, a smile bloomed on Wang Dafeng¡¯s face, ¡°Punk, you have a death wish.¡± At the same time, he also swung his fist at Huang Xiaolong.

    The fist force from Wang Dafeng¡¯s fist actually sent out great waves of force.

    This was the Great Whale Sect¡¯s Great Waves Fist. Practicing this technique required the person to stand in front of the great sea every day to absorb the sea qi, then ording to a specific method of circting one¡¯s breathing and godforce, st out this great sea qi through their fist.

    At majorpletion stage, this Great Waves First could create tens of thousands of waves, resembling the raging waves of a boundless great sea.

    When one of the Great Whale Sect disciples saw Wang Dafeng disying the Great Waves Fist, he shouted in amazement, ¡°Wow, young master Wang¡¯s Great Waves First has reached the hundred waves level!¡±

    ¡°Hundred waves level! It¡¯s powerful enough to sweep away allte-Third Order Heavenly God Realm cultivators! That punk has angered young master Wang, he¡¯s dead meat now!¡±Another Great Whale Sect inner disciple snickered.

    It was precisely at this time that the Great Whale Sect inner disciple saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist force breaking through Wang Dafeng¡¯s hundred waves of fist force! It did not stop there, heading straight at Wang Dafeng.

    Wang Dafeng stilled. Before he could react, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist force mmed into his chest.

 Chapter 1034: Youâ€™re The One Feeling A Itch

    Consecutive sharp noises of broken bones sounded in everyone¡¯s ears, after which Wang Dafeng grunted painfully as his body shot backward like a cannonball, straight into the cliff wall in the distance. Pieces of rock crumbled and fell, causing the entire peak to sway from the impact.

    The four Great Whale Sect inner disciples who were praising Wang Dafeng¡¯s Great Waves Fist were now stunned silly.

    Lin Hui and Liu Yan¡¯s eyes widened with shock. The thought of Huang Xiaolong being a spineless, cowardly man still lingered in their minds, but their cherry mouths were agape.

    The wind blew past, followed by... an extended farting sound.

    One of the Great Whale Sect inner disciple¡¯s glutes loosened in fear, letting out a resounding fart, which shocked Lin Hui and Liu Yan to their senses. When their gazes fell on Huang Xiaolong again, their eyes rounded with astonishment.

    As for that Great Whale Sect inner disciple who farted just now, hisplexion was paler than pale, panic and fear clearly written all over his face as he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the four remaining Great Whale Sect disciples with calm indifference, ¡°Now, each of you break one leg and I will let you leave.¡±

    Earlier, when Huang Xiaolong gave them the option of breaking one leg in exchange for safe passage, all of them had the same thought, that Huang Xiaolong was a fool. But now, no one dared to think so.

    ¡°Who are you? There has yet to be a person who dared to hurt even a hair on young master Wang¡¯s body. You actually dared to injure young master Wang to this extent, not even the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Chief can protect you!¡± One of them shouted to disguise the fear in his heart.

    That person¡¯s words barely ended when he was pulled toward Huang Xiaolong by an overbearing force. With a turn of his wrist, Huang Xiaolong broke one of that Great Whale Sect inner disciple¡¯s fingers.

    It was said the ten fingers were connected to the heart, so one can imagine the heart-wrenching screaming from that inner disciple.

    ¡°Remember, my name is Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at that person before lifting his foot, uratelynding a kick on his thigh. The Great Whale Sect inner disciple flew, crashing on top of Wang Dafeng.

    Wang Dafeng was embedded in the cliff wall like a spike, with his legs and ass facing the sky. When that inner disciple crashed into him, he coincidentally struck Wang Dafeng¡¯s crotch.

    A muffled scream passed through the cliff walls before Wang Dafeng fainted from the pain.

    ¡°What?! You, you¡¯re that Huang Xiaolong! The champion of this term¡¯s Submerging Dragon Ranking battle, that Huang Xiaolong!¡± Liu Yan didn¡¯t even look at Wang Dafeng and the Great Whale Sect inner disciple, her attention was fully on Huang Xiaolong.

    Lin Hui too had a dumbfounded expression on her face.

    Neither of them expected this ck-haired young man to be the famous disciple that everyone in the Barbarian God Sect had been talking about, the one possessing a low grade king rank Three Cauldrons Godhead, the same disciple who had refused to be their Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple¡ªHuang Xiaolong!

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the Great Whale Sect inner disciples¡¯ bodies shivered, their faces not much different from the two young women.

    Although Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t been in the Barbarian God Sect for long, his name and feats in the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle had previously entered the ears of the three sects¡¯ disciples.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong approached the three remaining Great Whale Sect inner disciples.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong, wh-what do you want to do?¡± The three Great Whale Sect disciples warily retreated.

    ¡°Since you aren¡¯t going to attack first, then I will.¡± Huang Xiaolong said and a Great Void Divine Fist punctuated his words.

    Before the three Great Whale Sect inner disciples could dodge, their bodies shot toward the middle of Wang Dafeng¡¯s legs.

    After that, Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered with Wang Dafeng¡¯s group of five. Turning back to Lin Hui and Liu Yan, he said, ¡°Two Senior Sisters, the matter is resolved, you can leave first.¡± With that said, he leaped back onto the little cow¡¯s back, nning to depart.

    ¡°Junior brother Huang!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, Liu Yan anxiously called out.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped and looked at Liu Yan.

    Liu Yan inevitably turned red from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, her wordsing out in a jumble, ¡°If Junior brother Huang is also heading back to the sect, we would like to travel together with you. I am afraid that without Junior brother around, Wang Dafeng¡¯s group wille harass us again.¡±

    Truthfully, this excuse was a bit stretched. Anyone could see that Wang Dafeng¡¯s group had suffered injuries heavy enough to keep them from making any moves on the two women for quite a while.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. He nned to cultivate as he traveled back to the sect in theing three months, and having the two senior sisters tagging behind him was an inconvenience, not to mention he was disinclined to reveal any clues about his secrets.

    ¡°Senior Sisters, there is a Barbarian God Sect branch not far from the Jadeite Ridge Mountain, if Senior Sisters are worried about your safety on the way back to the sect, you can request for escort from them.¡± Huang Xiaolong said after organizing his words.

    Liu Yan wanted to convince Huang Xiaolong, but Lin Hui quickly pulled her sleeve and shook her head.

    ¡°We¡¯re grateful for Junior brother Huang¡¯s helping grace. After we return to the sect, we will definitely report this matter.¡± Lin Hui spoke softly.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then flew away on the little cow¡¯s back.

    One of the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s rules was that anyone who lent a helping hand when a disciple of their sect was met with trouble would be given a certain reward.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was carrying almost half of the Zhenyu Sect¡¯s treasury with him, toward this reward, his interest was less than lukewarm.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong fly away on his mount, Liu Yan pouted sulkily, ¡°What¡¯s so great about him, it¡¯s not like we have to follow him.¡±

    Lin Huiughed yfully at the pouting Liu Yan, ¡°Eh, this isn¡¯t what you said just now. What was it again? Junior brother Huang, we¡¯d like to return with you.¡±

    Liu Yan¡¯s face turned red in an instant, pretending to be angry, ¡°Little Huihui, you¡¯re feeling itchy, right?¡± Her ws reached out to tickle Lin Hui.

    Lin Hui dodged as sheughed, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s feeling an itch. You¡¯re itching up as well as down, everywhere and all over!¡± She flew away, leaving Liu Yan stomping her feet in embarrassment before chasing up to Lin Hui.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was already some distance away, his hearing had always been sharp. Hearing the two young women¡¯s conversation, he nearly fell off the little cow¡¯s back.

    Two hourster, he once again arrived in the Jadeite Royal City.

    After resting for a couple of days in the city, Huang Xiaolong departed toward the Barbarian God Sect.

    On the way, he didn¡¯t start devouring the five spiritual veins, instead focusing on cultivating his Heaven Splitting T by absorbing the energy from piles after piles of divine armors and weapons.

    The amount of divine armors and weapons inside the Zhenyu Sect¡¯s treasury could fill a great ocean, but it was shrinking day by day under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s quick refining speed.

    While he was making his way back, inside one of the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s cultivation dwellings, Chen Hao looked at his younger brother Chen Xiong and said, ¡°The three sects¡¯ inner disciples joint training will begin in a few days, you must perform well. I heard the top one hundred disciples¡¯ rewards are exceptionallyvish this time, even more so the top ten who can cultivate inside the Primordial Celestial Shrine for a hundred days!¡±

    ¡°What? Cultivate for a hundred days inside the Primordial Celestial Shrine!¡± Chen Xiong was astonished by this piece of news.

    The Primordial Celestial Shrine was built by the three sects¡¯ ancestors and contained their heritage monument tablets. One could imagine the benefits one would reap if they couldprehend just one or two things from these tablets.

    Chen Hao nodded, ¡°More importantly, the first ce winner will be rewarded with a drop of Blood essence from the ancient divine beast Blood Phoenix!¡±

    The Blood Phoenix¡¯s blood essence!

    Chen Xiong¡¯s eyes burned with intense desire!

    A Blood Phoenix once died on the Green Cloud Ind, which is where the Blood Phoenix Forest got its name. Later on, the three sects¡¯ ancestors obtained its blood essence by chance.

    Needless to say, every single drop of this blood essence was extremely precious. Only disciples who made a great contribution to the three sects and obtained all three sect ancestors¡¯ approval could be rewarded with a single.

    Chen Xiong really didn¡¯t expect a drop of blood essence from the Blood Phoenix would be taken out as a reward.

 Chapter 1035: Slaughter That Animal For Me!

    ¡°Big brother, do you know why there are such extravagant rewards this time?¡± Chen Xiong inquired after getting over his astonishment.

    Chen Hao shook his head, ¡°This is something decided by all three sects¡¯ Ancestors, only the three of them know the real reason. Not even our Sect Chief is privy to this, but ording to my estimation, it should be rted to the three sect Ancestors¡¯ recent trip to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.¡±

    ¡°The Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, it is true that only Ancient God Realm masters and above can go there?¡± Chen Xiong asked.

    Chen Hao nodded his head, ¡°The Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield is fraught with danger, even our three sects¡¯ Ancestors and Sect Chiefs can only move around the edge. If anyone without the strength of an Ancient God Realm master enters, only death awaits. Devils run rampant all around the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, not to mention they possess overwhelming strength. The weakest devils that are active around the edge of the battlefield are at least equal to Ancient God Realm masters.¡±

    Chen Xiong said confidently, ¡°Big brother¡¯s talent is exceptional, I have no doubt Big brother will breakthrough to the Ancient God Realm and enter the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.¡±

    Chen Hao smiled at his younger brother¡¯s words, ¡°That¡¯s something for a hundred yearster. I told you to keep a watch on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movements, is there any news?¡±

    ¡°A few days ago he went to the Jadeite Kingdom, but there was no trace of him after that. However, Big brother, you need not fear this Huang Xiaolong. There¡¯s no need for us to pay him any attention.¡± Chen Xiong added, ¡°He¡¯s so brazen as to challenge you, Big brother! Had it been me, I would have squashed him to death right there!¡±

    Chen Hao nced at Chen Xiong¡¯s twisted expression, answering with nonchnce, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate that punk. Since he dared to challenge me, it means he has a certain degree of confidence.¡±

    Chen Xiong sneered, ¡°Two years ago he had just advanced to early Second Order Heavenly God Realm, now he should be a peak mid-Second Order at most. When the chief disciplepetition arrives ten yearster, the highest he can achieve is Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm, how could he be Big brother¡¯s match?¡±

    A sharp light glinted in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes, ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle prowess is extraordinary. At that time, he defeated you while he was just an early Second Order Heavenly God Realm. What¡¯s more, he¡¯s now a peakte-Second Order Heavenly God Realm, which means he¡¯sparable to ate-Third Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator. During the uing joint training, he has a very high chance of obtaining a spot within the top ten.¡±

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s really capable of ranking in the top ten, enter the Primordial Celestial Shrine, and somehowprehend something from the three ancestors¡¯ heritage tablets, he still won¡¯t be a match for Big brother.¡± Chen Xiong brushed off Chen Hao¡¯s caution.

    ¡°Alright, go and prepare well for the joint training, aim to enter the top one hundred.¡± Chen Hao changed the subject.

    ¡°I know what to do, Big brother.¡± Chen Xiongplied and left Chen Hao¡¯s cultivation dwelling.

    After Chen Xiong left, Chen Hao took out a fist-sized ck fragment. It looked like metal yet was not, nor was it an ore, but it was exuding a chilling coldness and an eerie ck glow.

    Chen Hao stared at the ck fragment with a deep frown between his brows, ¡°Could it be a fragment from a chaos grade divine artifact?¡±

    This ck fragment was something he found in a valley within the Blood Phoenix Forest one year ago.

    Although he knew it was extraordinary, Chen Hao had searched through all the ancient records inside the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s library for a year now, but he had yet to determine what this ck fragment was.

    His best guess was that it might be a fragment from a chaos grade divine weapon.

    Three and a half monthster, Huang Xiaolong appeared inside Pingyi City.

    In fact, rushing back from the Jadeite Kingdom didn¡¯t take so much time, but his cultivation of the Heaven Splitting T dyed him for some time.

    In these three and a half months, Huang Xiaolong had refined half of the divine armors and weapons inside his Asura Ring, thus rising his Heaven Splitting T to the middle of the second stage.

    In this period,pared to the time when he left the Zhenyu Sect treasury, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had risen further. Even though he had yet to reach peakte-Third Order Heavenly God Realm, that line was within sight.

    After returning to Pingyi City, Huang Xiaolong observed the ever-bustling streets and couldn¡¯t help remembering the first time he was here to take the Barbarian God Sect disciple recruitment assessment.

    This subsequently reminded him of Zhu Wanchen, ¡®I wonder how that brat is doing now.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong mused.

    The conflict between them started right here in this Pingyi City¡¯s restaurant.

    Riding on the little cow, Huang Xiaolong passed by the very same restaurant and stopped. When he was about to enter together with the little cow, a waiter stopped them in a flustered manner, a forced smile on his face, ¡°This young master, our restaurant does not allow mounts inside.¡±

    Faint creases wrinkled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°But young master can rest assured, at the back of our restaurant is a yard specifically reserved for mounts.¡± The waiter quickly exined.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the little cow, but seeing the little cow nod its head, Huang Xiaolong took out a small pile of shenbi, instructing the waiter, ¡°This mount of mine must eat top grade roast meat, you must take good care of it.¡±

    The waiter¡¯s face bloomed as he received the small pile of shenbi, ¡°Rest assured, young master, rest assured!¡± He then gestured politely to Huang Xiaolong to enter while he scurried over to lead the little cow to the back yard.

    After entering the restaurant, Huang Xiaolong found a corner table and ordered some dishes and wine.

    ¡°I heard the reward of this time¡¯s three sects inner disciples joint training is a hundred times more extravagant than thest few rounds!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a hundred times, the top ten disciples can enter and cultivate inside the Primordial Celestial Shrine for a hundred days. It is said that the first ce winner will get a drop of blood essence from the ancient divine beast Blood Phoenix! That¡¯s the blood essence of the ancient divine beast Blood Phoenix ah! Tsk, if only I had such luck, I could definitely breakthrough to Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm!¡±

    A few tables away, two young men d in Barbarian God Sect inner disciple robes were discussing in low voices. The information from their conversation surprised Huang Xiaolong, he did not expect the rewards to be so thrilling.

    ¡°You, a peak mid-First Order Heavenly God Realm, will be considered excellent if you can kill your way into the top one hundred. Even ate-Third Order Heavenly God Realm cannot guarantee a spot within the top one hundred, not to mention the first ce which is likelier to fall into the hands of the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Zhao Wuya or the Great Whale Sect¡¯s Fan Yuan!¡±

    ¡°This Zhao Wuya is Han Yang¡¯s Third Senior Apprentice-brother! Han Yang died on the Volcano Isle, do you know if the Elephant Genesis Sect has found the killer?¡±

    ¡°Both Zhao Wuya and Fan Yuan are peakte-Third Order Heavenly God Realm cultivators. On top of that, they also possess unique physiques that raise their battle prowess to the level of a mid-Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator. Looks like the first ce winner of the uing joint training will be decided between them.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong continued to listen calmly, neither putting Zhao Wuya or Fan Yuan in his eyes.

    Right at this time, a loudmotion sounded from the back yard, there were angry loud roars and energy fluctuations .

    ¡®These energy fluctuationse from Xiaoni¨±?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong got to his feet, walked out from the restaurant to the back yard.

    Before he even arrived, an arrogant bellow rang in the air, ¡°Are you lot dead? Quickly ughter that animal for me!¡±

    Another burst of energy fluctuations caused Huang Xiaolong to quicken his steps.

    Just as he stepped into the back yard, he saw more than a dozen people encircling the little cow while a young man in golden brocade robe was ring furiously at it, barking out instructions, ¡°I want this animal chopped into ten thousand pieces!¡±

    On this young man¡¯s robe was a dirty cow hoof print; obviously, he was kicked by Xiaoni¨±.

 Chapter 1036: Cao Bishi

    Hearing the golden-robed young man¡¯s words, a dangerous light flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    In the distance, the same waiter shifted anxiously, wanting to persuade the golden-robed young man yet at the same time was afraid to do so, thus ended up hiding in a corner of the back yard when he saw Huang Xiaolong walking over. He hurried over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, ¡°Young master, that is the Cao Family¡¯s Young master, Cao Bishi, he...¡±

    Cao Family?

    Cao Bishi?

    Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    He ignored the waiter and continued marching toward the golden-robed young man.

    As for the little cow¡¯s situation, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried at all. The dozen First Order and Second Order Heavenly God Realm cultivators were incapable of hurting it in the lest.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had yet to understand what led to this, he was certain this conflict definitely wasn¡¯t provoked by the little cow.

    He knew the little cow¡¯s temperament.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance caught Cao Bishi¡¯s attention, especially when he saw the waiter anxiously trying to exin the situation to him, Cao Bishi understood that this ck-haired young man must be that cow¡¯s owner, thus he vented his anger from being kicked by the little cow on Huang Xiaolong, pointing a finger at his face, ¡°Punk, this cow of yours kicked me just now, roll over here this instant! Your cow kicked me one time, so I¡¯ll kick you a hundred times!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stopped a few feet from Cao Bishi, a frosty expression on his face. In the next second, he raised his leg and sent a kick onto Cao Bishi¡¯s chest.

    Cao Bishi did not expect this cow owner would dare to attack him, not to mention the fact that he was just a First Order Heavenly God Realm, how could he dodge Huang Xiaolong¡¯s kick? The kick sent Cao Bishi soaring high in the air like a pinball.

    The waiter was dumbstruck by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s kick, his face bing ashen as his gaze followed Cao Bishi¡¯s figure in the sky.

    Cao Family! That was one of the big families of Green Cloud Ind!

    This Cao Bishi was a core disciple of the family! If any mishap happened to him or he died inside their restaurant, the restaurant owner would be buried together with him.

    The dozen Cao Family guards were pale when they saw their young master being kicked to the sky by the ck-haired young man.

    ¡°Young Master Bishi!¡± At this moment, these Cao Family guards couldn¡¯t be bothered with the little cow anymore. Some of them retreated, trying to catch Cao Bishi before he fell, while others flew up to the sky.

    Finally, Cao Bishi was rescued by the guards.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored these people, striding to the little cow¡¯s side, ¡°Xiaoni¨±, what happened?¡± He asked, gently rubbing the little cow¡¯s jadeite body.

    The little cow briefly recounted what happened to Huang Xiaolong.

    It started when Cao Bishi was passing by the restaurant¡¯s back yard. He caught a glimpse of the little cow and, feeling it was extraordinary, he wanted to take it away. What happened next was obvious.

    ¡°All of you, kill this punk, kill this punk and that cow!¡± Cao Bishi bellowed after he was rescued by the Cao Family guards, enduring the pain of broken ribs in his chest while sucking in shallow breaths with difficulty.

    At his order, the group of Cao Family guards exchanged silent looks among themselves, then pounced on Huang Xiaolong.

    Although they were aware that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was above theirs, they needed to obey since young master Bishi hadmanded.

    However, just as these Cao Family guards moved, the little cow threw its head back, letting out a thunderous moo that spread outwards.

    Bright streaks of lightning lit up the back yard, turning it into a sea of lightning.

    All the Cao Family guards were struck by the zigzagging lightning and knocked backward. When they fell to the ground, their bodies were burnt charcoal ck from head to the end of their toes. Even if they hadn¡¯t died on the spot, they weren¡¯t far from death.

    Cao Bishi looked in horror at the dozen guards lying on the ground, his face drained of blood. His earlier rage and killing intent disappeared as his gaze finally fell on Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    That waiter was already stupefied. When he brought the little cow to the back yard earlier, its docile manner and lovely appearance easily misled him, thinking it was just amon mount.

    Who would have thought...! Cold sweat trickled down the waiter¡¯s face.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong approached Cao Bishi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m a core disciple of Cao Family. The Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Cao Yang is my grandfather!¡± Cao Bishi announced with false bravado.

    ¡°Cao Yang.¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned, his steps stopped for a moment.

    Huang Xiaolong had indeed heard of this Cao Yang. He also knew that this Cao Yang was one of the Grand Elders supporting Chen Hao, their rtionship tied with great mutual benefits. Huang Xiaolong even heard that this Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei had been adamant to penalize him when he wounded Chen Xiong in the past. They even brought up the request of locking him in the dungeon.

    Seeing that his words were effective, Cao Bishi¡¯s tone hardened, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Cao Yang is my second grandfather! The reason I came to Pingyi City this time is precisely to meet my second grandfather. If you dare...¡±

    Before Cao Bishi could finish his words, Huang Xiaolong swung a Great Void Divine Fist at him, striking Cao Bishi¡¯s chest.

    Cao Bishi howled in pain, crashing into the wall.

    Mouthfuls of blood spurted out from his mouth, his eyes filled with fear and disbelief, ¡°You, why?¡± He could not understand, this ck-haired young man wasn¡¯t afraid of their Cao Family? Not afraid of his grandfather Cao Yang? Cao Yang was a Barbarian God Sect Grand Elder.

    ¡°Why? When you see Cao Yang, you can ask him. Tell him that my name is Huang Xiaolong.¡± he smiled coldly then leaped onto the little cow¡¯s back. ¡°Xiaoni¨±, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The waiter watched dazedly as Huang Xiaolong left on the cow¡¯s back, not daring to hinder him.

    ¡®Huang Xiaolong?¡¯ Cao Bishi repeated the name under his breath,mitting it to memory with hatred and killing intent.

    After leaving the restaurant, Huang Xiaolong left Pingyi City, making his way to the Barbarian God Sect.

    Three dayster, he was back in the Barbarian God Sect with seven to eight days left before the three sects inner disciples joint training. He then flew straight to his own mansion and entered seclusion.

    Although he had full confidence in obtaining the first ce in this joint training, increasing his strength as much as possible wasn¡¯t a bad thing.

    As for Cao Yang, Huang Xiaolong already threw him to the back of his mind.

    Since Cao Yang was someone who had stood opposite him from the beginning, Huang Xiaolong naturally need not behave depending on Cao Yang¡¯s mood. Moreover, after the three sects¡¯ joint training, he would be able to break through to Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm. At that time, he could advance to a core disciple. Huang Xiaolong was confident that even a Grand Elder like Cao Yang didn¡¯t pose much of a threat to him with the ¡®talent¡¯ he disyed.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong returned to his mansion, Cao Bishi and Cao Family guards were meeting Cao Yang. Looking at Cao Bishi and the guards¡¯ sorry state, Cao Yang could barely restrain his anger, ¡°You¡¯re saying that despite knowing I¡¯m your second grandfather, that Huang Xiaolong still injured you to this extent?!¡±

    Thinking of Huang Xiaolong, hatred and killing intent surged from Cao Bishi¡¯s body as he responded, ¡°Yes, Second Grandfather, you absolutely must seek justice for me ah, kick that Huang Xiaolong out from the Barbarian God Sect and capture him for me. If I don¡¯t kill him, the hate in my heart can¡¯t be vented.¡±

    On the way, Cao Bishi had found out that Huang Xiaolong was an inner disciple of the Barbarian God Sect.

 Chapter 1037: We Need Not Do Anything

    Kick Huang Xiaolong out of the Barbarian God Sect? Capture Huang Xiaolong?

    These words made Cao Yang inwardly speechless.

    If Huang Xiaolong was like othermon inner disciples, he might be able to cook up some excuses to kick him out of the sect, but Huang Xiaolong...

    ¡°Second Grandfather, you must uphold justice for me ah.¡± Failing to receive the desired response from Cao Yang, Cao Bishi urged, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brazen attitude relies merely on the fact that he¡¯s an inner disciple, not putting our Cao Family nor you in his eyes.¡±

    Cao Yang shook his head, sighing heavily, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong is someone with a king rank godhead.¡±

    ¡°K-king rank godhead!¡± Cao Bishi repeated dazedly, obvious shock on his face. As a core disciple of the Cao Family, he understood what someone with a king rank godhead meant to a sect, to a family. At this moment, he also understood why Cao Yang was silent earlier.

    Although Cao Bishi knew that Huang Xiaolong was a Barbarian God Sect inner disciple from an earlier investigation, the information he received was slightlycking, thus he didn¡¯t know that he has a king rank godhead.

    ¡°Then, Second Grandfather, that Huang Xiaolong, we¡¯re letting him go just like this?¡± Cao Bishi hesitated but still asked.

    A flicker of light flitted across Cao Yang¡¯s eyes as he reassured Cao Bishi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we naturally won¡¯t forget this incident just like this. Although the Ancestor and Sect Chief think favorably of Huang Xiaolong, which hinders me from dealing with him, I can still suppress him a little in other areas, not to mention the fact that he doesn¡¯t have long to live. He challenged Chen Hao in the chief disciplepetition, Chen Hao is bound to reap his life on the battle stage!¡±

    ¡°He challenged Chen Hao?¡± Cao Yang was shocked, he did not expect a punk like Huang Xiaolong had the guts to challenge Chen Hao for the chief disciple position. After all, Chen Hao was hailed as the greatest genius of the Barbarian God Sect that only appeared once in ten thousand years!

    Not to mention that Chen Hao¡¯s resounding reputation wasn¡¯t built in a day, any force on the Green Cloud Ind worth their salt had heard of Chen Hao¡¯s name. He was also the idol of the younger generation on the Green Cloud Ind.

    That Huang Xiaolong actually dared to challenge Chen Hao!

    Cao Yang nodded, a faint derisive smile on his face, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong is arrogant and ignorant, thinking he has the right to challenge Chen Hao just because he has a king rank Three Furnace Godhead, he¡¯s truly overestimating himself.¡±

    In Cao Yang¡¯s eyes, ten yearster, Huang Xiaolong would definitely die on the battle stage. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t worried that Huang Xiaolong would grow powerful enough to retaliate against him in the future even if he used some tricks to suppress him, for he only had ten years left to live. There was no time for Huang Xiaolong to grow.

    At this time, a young man d in a core disciple robe walked in, reporting to Cao Yang, ¡°Master, I just received news that Huang Xiaolong ran into the Great Whale Sect¡¯s Wang Dafeng about three months ago in the Jadeite Kingdom.¡±

    This young man was none other than Cao Yang¡¯s personal disciple, Sun Han.

    Cao Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°You¡¯re referring to the Great Whale Sect Chief¡¯s nephew, Wang Dafeng? The samete-Third Order Heavenly God Realm Wang Dafeng? There¡¯s was a conflict between Huang Xiaolong and him?¡±

    Sun Han respectfully replied, ¡°Yes, the very same one. At that time, Wang Dafeng was chasing two of our sects¡¯ female disciples, wanting to snatch the Blood Jasper Ganoderma in their hands. However, they ran into Huang Xiaolong, and Wang Dafeng¡¯s n was ruined.¡±

    Cao Yang erupted intoughter, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong is really an idiot, even if he wanted to be a hero who rescues a damsel in distress, he should measure his own ability. So, what happened after that? Was he humiliated by Wang Dafeng?¡±

    Cao Bishi also looked at Sun Han with anticipation.

    Sun Han hesitated before replying, ¡°No. In fact, Huang Xiaolong wounded Wang Dafeng, rescuing the two female disciples.¡±

    ¡°Huh, how is that possible?!¡± Theughter on Cao Yang¡¯s face froze, taken over by disbelief.

    Cao Bishi too was shocked, doubting he had heard correctly.

    Wang Dafeng was the Great Whale Sect Chief¡¯s nephew, also a disciple who possessed a top rank ten godhead. Cao Bishi and almost everyone on the Green Cloud Ind knew that Wang Dafeng¡¯s strength ranked in the top ten within the Great Whale Sect, yet he was met with defeat in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands!

    ¡°This detail is absolutely true for certain. Today, those two female disciples had returned to the sect. They are Liu Yan and Lin Hui, and they¡¯ve already reported the incident to the Merit Hall Elder. From their descriptions, there were four other Great Whale Sect inner disciples with Wang Dafeng, and all of them suffered heavy injuries in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. By now, rumors of the incident have begun to spread.¡± Su Han exined.

    Cao Yang¡¯s expression was as ugly as can be, ¡°This was three months ago...¡±

    The Great Whale Sect undoubtedly kept a tight lid on the incident, exining why they didn¡¯t hear anything about it until now. After all, this wasn¡¯t something bright and glorious.

    However, Huang Xiaolong actually had the strength to injure Wang Dafeng three months ago! What was his strength now, three monthster?

    Cao Yang¡¯s face turned uglier when the thought of Huang Xiaolong having a high chance of entering the top ten in the uing three sects inner disciples joint training appeared his mind.

    ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡± Cao Yang said to Sun Hao.

    Sun Hao acknowledged respectfully then left.

    ¡°Bishi, when you return, tell your Second Uncle Mu Nan that I¡¯ve noted your Big brother¡¯s wedding. At that time, I¡¯ll make a trip back to the Cao Family.¡± Cao Yang said to Cao Bishi, then he changed the subject, ¡°That woman really ascended from the lower realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Second Grandfather.¡± Cao Bishi confirmed. ¡°ording to her subordinates, she ascended from the lower realm, moreover, she has a unique physique. When Big brother obtains that woman¡¯s yin essence, he will definitely be able to break through to Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm!¡±

    Cao Yang revealed a radiant smile, nodding his head in satisfaction.

    This was indeed good news.

    Half an hourter, Cao Bishi left.

    After Cao Bishi left, Cao Yang also walked out from his cultivation dwelling, heading to Chen Hao¡¯s mansion.

    Arriving at Chen Hao¡¯s cultivation dwelling and seeing him, Cao Yang proceeded to tell Chen Hao about Huang Xiaolong injuring Wang Dafeng.

    ¡°I heard this matter half an hour ago.¡± A menacing glinted in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that punk¡¯s strength to grow so fast. Two years, in a short two years he already has the strength to heavily injure ate-Third Order Heavenly God Realm!¡±

    Cao Yang brought up a gloomy question, ¡°Is that punk¡¯s godhead really just a Three Furnace Godhead?¡±

    Chen Hao looked at Cao Yang, ¡°I can understand what you¡¯re suspecting. I had the same doubt when I first heard the news, but his godhead was examined on the spot by the Ancestor himself, there shouldn¡¯t be any errors. He cannot possibly hide anything from the Ancestor, so he can only possess a Three Furnace Godhead. As for why his growth is so rming, I suspect he might have obtained a chaos herb!¡±

    ¡°Chaos herb!¡± Cao Yang was astonished by the possibility.

    Chen Hao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right! I found out he was at the Volcano Isle before the Submerging Dragon Ranking, he most likely found the chaos herb there. I suspect this is also the reason why his strength jumped before the Submerging Dragon Ranking battle, as for his growth for the past two years, I believe the number of chaos herbs he found is higher than two.¡±

    ¡°More than two chaos herbs!¡± Cao Yang¡¯s eyes widened in amazement.

    Chen Hao went on, ¡°More than ten thousand years ago, a few disciples from the three sects found a chaos spiritual fruit on the Volcano Isle. I didn¡¯t expect this punk¡¯s luck to be so good.¡±

    Cao Yang¡¯s brows were tightly scrunched together.

    ¡°But you need not worry too much, I heard the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect will try to kill Huang Xiaolong during the joint training. As strong as Huang Xiaolong might be, he¡¯s nothing against all the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect¡¯s inner disciplesbined.¡± Chen Hao sneered, ¡°Which means we don¡¯t need to do anything at all.¡±

 Chapter 1038: Second Encounter With Wang Dafeng

    Hearing Chen Hao¡¯s reassuring words, a wide smile brightened Cao Yang¡¯s gloomy expression, ¡°Both the Great Whale Sect and Elephant Genesis Sect want Huang Xiaolong dead!¡± If this was really the case, they really need not do anything at all.

    Facing an all-round pursue by the Great Whale Sect and Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s inner disciples, a Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator only had one end: die tragically! Even a Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm master would die all the same.

    As powerful as Huang Xiaolong might be, there was no way he could withstand this kind of attack and pressure.

    ¡°That is so.¡± Chen Hao nodded in affirmation.

    But Cao Yang had another doubt, ¡°I can understand that the Great Whale Sect wants Huang Xiaolong dead because he wounded Wang Dafeng, but what about the Elephant Genesis Sect? Why are they looking to kill him?¡±

    A cold glint shed in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes, ¡°Do you still remember that Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s disciple Han Yang died on the Volcano Isle two years ago?¡±

    The incident shed across Cao Yang¡¯s mind and he blurted out, ¡°You mean, Han Yang died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Huang Xiaolong was also on the Volcano Isle at the time of Han Yang¡¯s death, and it¡¯s very likely his death is rted to Huang Xiaolong.¡± Chen Hao went on, ¡°Which is why Zhao Chenyuan and the Elephant Genesis Sect wants him dead.¡±

    Cao Yang was shocked, ¡°How is that possible?! Two years ago, that Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t even broken through to the Heavenly God Realm, whereas Han Yang was already a peakte-Second Order Heavenly God Realm! How could Huang Xiaolong be able to kill Han Yang?!¡±

    Finally, there was a change in Chen Hao¡¯s stoic expression as a faint frown formed between his brows, ¡°I also thought of this detail. The best exnation is, there is a hidden expert protecting Huang Xiaolong, and Han Yang was killed by that person. From my recent inquiries, Zhao Chenyuan sent his disciple Chen Wenyuan to kill Huang Xiaolong some time back, but not long after, Chen Wenyuan died instead.¡±

    Cao Yang¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°That hidden expert protecting Huang Xiaolong should be at least a Sixth or Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm.¡± Chen Hao deduced, then a cold sneer appeared on his face, ¡°However, during the joint training, that hidden expert won¡¯t be able to help him, he¡¯s dead for sure!¡±

    During the three sects¡¯ inner disciples joint training, the space entryway would be guarded by the three sects¡¯ masters, outsiders wouldn¡¯t be able to get in.

    At the same time, inside the Barbarian God Sect Ancestor¡¯s cultivation dwelling, Sect Chief Gu Ling spoke with hesitation, ¡°Ancestor, have you really decided to have Huang Xiaolong participate in theing joint training?¡±

    Lu Zhuo nced at Gu Ling saying, ¡°I know what you want to say, however, the eagle must soar, whilst the fierce tiger bes king. If we¡¯re overprotective of Huang Xiaolong, he will never be the eagle that soars or the king that rules the forest.¡±

    Gu Ling smiled wryly, ¡°How would I knot understand this, but in this time¡¯s joint training, the Great Whale Sect and Elephant Genesis Sect...!¡±

    Lu Zhuo¡¯s tone was solemn, ¡°Think of this as a chance to sharpen him. Don¡¯t worry, I will give him three life-saving talismans, ensuring his safety three times.¡±

    Since the Ancestor had already prepared to this point, Gu Ling no longer objected.

    Thest few days until the start of the joint training passed in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong who was cultivating in his Sanctity of Order Mansion suddenly sensed his inner disciple token quiver. He stopped and took out the token, his divine sense sweeping over it.

    ¡°All Barbarian God Sect inner disciple, immediately head to the Soaring Sky Hall!¡± A voice sounded in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Huang Xiaolong got to his feet. ¡®The joint training is about tomence!¡¯

    Coming out from his cultivation manor, Huang Xiaolong saw numerous inner disciples flying toward the Soaring Sky Peak.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong called out: ¡°Xiaoni¨±!¡±

    Xiaoni¨±, who was crunching on a godhead inside the Sanctity of Order Mansion, sped out to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    Huang Xiaolong patted the little cow¡¯s back, saying, ¡°In the next three months, you stay here, don¡¯t run around recklessly. Wait for my return.¡±

    In the first few days of his return, Huang Xiaolong had inquired and found out that mounts and battle beasts weren¡¯t allowed in the joint training. Hence, Xiaoni¨± could only stay in the mansion.

    The little cow harrumphed several times in dissatisfaction, ¡°I know.¡± Then it blinked itsrge innocent eyes at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me, when youe back, I want to eat roast meat for an entire month!¡± Without waiting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s promise, the little cow swung its tail, turned around, and returned to crunching on the godhead.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, shaking his head, then flew off toward the Soaring Sky Peak like the others.

    A whileter, he arrived at the Soaring Sky Hall, causing the noisy atmosphere to suddenly turn quiet.

    Most of the present inner disciples were looking apprehensively at Huang Xiaolong, opening a wide berth for him to pass.

    Due to Liu Yan and Lin Hui¡¯s deliberate promotion, all of the inner disciples knew that Huang Xiaolong heavily wounded Wang Dafeng a few days earlier.

    Watching these inner disciples being so wary of Huang Xiaolong, Chen Xiong snorted, ¡®Punk, after we enter the training space, let¡¯s see if you can still be this proud!¡¯

    Around Chen Xiong stood several thousand members of the Sky Dragon League. Zhu Wanchen was standing right next to Chen Xiong, his gloomy and menacing gaze fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a mixture of fear, hate, jealousy, awe, disdain, and ridicule directed at him the moment he arrived, but it did not affect the calm expression on his face as he continued onward until he reached the front of the hall, waiting for the Barbarian God Sect Chief Gu Ling and the rest of the upper echelons to arrive.

    This joint training was lead by the three sects¡¯ Chiefs.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong arrived Sect Gu Ling and the other two sects¡¯ Chiefs arrived with arge group behind him.

    Like all other disciples, Huang Xiaolong greeted with a salute.

    Gu Ling¡¯s gaze swept over therge crowd of thousands of Barbarian God Sect disciples, nodding his head in satisfaction. His gaze lingered a second longer on Huang Xiaolong before addressing all the assembled disciples, ¡°I believe everyone here is aware that this time¡¯s rewards are a hundred times morevish than the past, even a thousand times. Therefore, I hope everyone can exert their full power and strive for the top one hundred, top ten, and the first ce!¡±

    Gu Ling made a deliberate pause then added, ¡°The disciples who manage to clinch a spot in the top ten will receive an additional reward when they return to the sect!¡±

    Additional reward!

    A low hush swept over the Barbarian God Sect inner disciples.

    ¡°As for what that reward is, it will be announced at that time.¡± Gu Ling did not specifically mention what the additional reward was, which further stoked these disciples¡¯ curiosity and anticipation.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s depart!¡± Gu Ling flew up, followed by the Barbarian God Sect Grand Elders, Elders, andstly, the inner disciples like Huang Xiaolong.

    In fact, the joint training this time was quite simple.

    Passing through a space entryway, they would enter the Ice Hail Ruins to fight for a kind of condensed spiritual bead called Crimson me Bead. When the training ended three monthster, the inner disciple who collected the highest number of Crimson me Beads would obtain the first ce, so on and so forth down the ranking until the one hundredth ce.

    This time, there were more than one hundred and sixty-three thousand inner disciples taking part from all three sets. Therefore, the number of Crimson me Beads inside the Ice Hail Ruins coincided with the number of disciples.

    Four dayster, the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s group arrived at the Windless Mountain Range at the northern edge of the Green Cloud Ind.

    This Windless Mountain Range was the location of the space entryway to the Ice Hail Ruins.

    ¡°Haha, Sect Chief Gu, you still look good after so long.¡± Just as the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s group reached the Windless Mountain Range, a majestic and sonorous sounded.

    The owner of the voice was a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his fifties and flew slightly forward toward Gu Ling, following behind him were several Great Whale Sect masters. Huang Xiaolong also noticed Wang Dafeng amongst them!

    Wang Dafeng also saw Huang Xiaolong, his eyes instantly darkened with hatred.

    ¡°Haha, after so many years, Sect Chief Wu still looks majestic as ever.¡± Gu Ling returned the greeting to the Great Whale Sect Chief.

 Chapter 1039: Be Wary of Zhao Wuya and Fan Yuan

    ¡°My age is getting on, can¡¯t do much already.¡± The Great Whale Sect Chief Wu Yue let out a heartyugh.

    Gu Ling and Wu Yue spoke like friends that hadn¡¯t met for a long time, those who didn¡¯t know would definitely be fooled to believe they were very close.

    In the next second, Wu Yue¡¯s tone changed despite the smile on his face, ¡°I heard the Barbarian God Sect recruited a genius with a king rank godhead, I really need to congratte Brother Gu ah.¡±

    Gu Ling smiled without revealing much, ¡°I too heard that the Great Whale Sect sessfully recruited two disciples with top rank ten godheads, congrattions.¡±

    The muscles on Wu Yue¡¯s face twitched underneath his skin.

    Everybody knew that a top rank ten godhead was far from a king rank godhead.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious to see this king rank genius, who could it be?¡± Wu Yue reigned in his feelings and added, ¡°I¡¯m very curious ah, even my nephew Wang Dafeng is no match for him.¡±

    Gu Ling¡¯s forehead creased slightly for a second.

    ¡°Sect Chief, he¡¯s that Huang Xiaolong.¡± Wang Dafeng took a few steps until he reached behind Wu Yue, interjecting the two Sect Chiefs¡¯ conversation, pointing out Huang Xiaolong from the group.

    Although Wang Dafeng was Wu Yue¡¯s nephew, certain rules still had to be adhered to. Therefore, in front of everyone, he referred to Wu Yue as Sect Chief.

    ¡°Truly a dragon amongst men, an extraordinary aura.¡± Wu Yue nodded in appreciation, ¡°Pity ah, his aura is dark and his forehead is clouded with a murderous aura, I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t have much longer to live.¡±

    Gu Ling and the other Barbarian God Sect Grand Elders¡¯ expressions darkened.

    Wu Yue continued merrily, ¡°Sect Chief Gu, I was just kidding just now, you won¡¯t take it seriously, right?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Gu Ling calmly replied, ¡°In my eyes, your nephew also has dark clouds shrouding his forehead, his life isn¡¯t that long either ah.¡±

    Wu Yue¡¯s smile stiffened.

    ¡°Sect Chief Wu, I¡¯m merely joking with you, you won¡¯t take it seriously, right?¡± Gu Ling suddenlyughed heartily.

    Wu Yue followed forcefully, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    The two went tit-for-tat for a while more before returning to their groups.

    The joint training had taken ce many times, moreover, the location had always been the Windless Mountain Range, so it was nothing strange that all three sects had built their own residences here.

    Leading Huang Xiaolong and the rest to the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s residence, Gu Ling had Grand Elder Sun Jian arrange the inner disciples¡¯ amodations as they waited for the joint training to begin two dayster. Generally, ten inner disciples were ced into onerge room, but Huang Xiaolong was given a room all to himself.

    ¡°Junior brother Huang, the Sect Chief requests your presence at the main hall.¡± A short whileter, an inner disciple came over to inform Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then followed that inner disciple.

    ¡°You can retreat.¡± Gu Ling waved the inner disciple away.

    After that inner disciple left, Gu Ling took out three life-saving talismans from his robe, saying, ¡°These here are three life-saving talismans drawn by the Ancestor using an ancient secret technique. The Ancestor spent a lot of effort on each one in order to save your life three times during danger. Keep them well.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense swept over the three talismans. Sensing the powerful energy fluctuations surging within them, he did not feign politeness, collecting them without a word.

    Although the possibility of him requiring these three talismans during the joint training was low, who knew what could happen.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong obediently put away the three life-saving talismans, Gu Ling hesitated before taking out a golden spear from his spatial ring, ¡° This golden spear was my weapon when I was still a core disciple, something I found in an ancient cultivation dwelling. It has quite a powerful attack, but I no longer use it, so I¡¯ll gift it to you now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the golden spear that was filled with ancient symbols, exuding a cold glistening light and aura. Upon closer observation, he could see a faint blood red glow at the edge of the golden light, which had seemingly tasted its fair share of blood.

    Huang Xiaolong decisively received it.

    ¡°During this time¡¯s joint training, both the Great Whale Sect and Elephant Genesis Sect harbor malicious intent towards you. After entering the Ice Hail Ruins space, try to avoid getting into direct conflict with the other sects disciples if you run into them.¡± Gu Ling advised.

    Huang Xiaolong ¡®obediently¡¯ listened, acknowledging his words.

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifference, a deep frown creased Gu Ling¡¯s forehead and he couldn¡¯t help cautioning Huang Xiaolong again, ¡°You must be wary of the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Zhao Wuya and the Great Whale Sect¡¯s Fan Yuan, both of them have high battle prowess,parable to a mid-Fourth Order Heavenly God. In short, any one of them is stronger than you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sect Chief.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained unaffected.

    ¡®Zhao Wuya and Fan Yuan?¡¯

    Most of the three sects¡¯ upper echelon strongly felt that the first ce holder would either be Zhao Wuya or Fan Yuan. Apparently Gu Ling was no exception.

    Then again, it was easily understandable that Gu Ling and the others felt like these two were the best candidates for winning the first ce.

    It hadn¡¯t been long since Huang Xiaolong entered the Barbarian God Sect. Even if he did manage to cause some injuries to Wang Dafeng, startling everyone, in the depth of their hearts, no one really thought Huang Xiaolong had strengthparable to a mid-Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator.

    Following this, Gu Ling added a few more things that Huang Xiaolong should pay attention to during the joint training in the Ice Hail Ruins space. When Huang Xiaolong left the hall, half an hour had passed.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving figure, Gu Ling shook his head with a heavy sigh, ¡°I pray that the Ancestor¡¯s decision is the right one.¡±

    Back in the room arranged for him, Huang Xiaolong took out a pile of divine armors and weapons to cultivate the Heaven Splitting T.

    After cultivating the Heaven Splitting T in the recent days, Huang Xiaolong detected a minuscule improvement. He believed it wouldn¡¯t be long until he reached the peakte-third stage.

    The day passed in cultivation.

    At some point during the night, Huang Xiaolong stopped, having the mood for a stroll.

    Not long after he left his amodation, strolling leisurely, he heard an angry voiceing from around the corner, ¡°Chen Xiong, what are you all trying to do?! If you daree over, Junior brother Huang will not spare you lot!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stilled, this voice belonged to that female disciple called Liu Yan.

    ¡°Hehe, Huang Xiaolong? He¡¯s in a pot of trouble himself, he probably can¡¯t even keep his life till the end of the training!¡± Chen Xiong¡¯s arrogant retort sounded. ¡°Wang Dafeng asked me to pass a message to you two. He remembers the incident fromst time, and unless you take the initiative to go look for him, making him happy for a few days to wipe the te clean, you two know what will happen.¡±

    A sharp gleam shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, his feet heading toward that noisy corner. Upon turning, he saw Chen Xiong and several Sky Dragon League members blocking the two women¡¯s path.

    Liu Yan and Lin Hui were beyond furious.

    When Huang Xiaolong appeared, both young women spotted him and happiness rushed to their faces: ¡°Junior brother Huang!¡±

    Chen Xiong¡¯s group had their backs to Huang Xiaolong, thus thought the two women were trying to trick them, causing them to burst intoughter.

    ¡°Liu Yan, do you really think simply calling out ¡®Junior brother Huang¡¯, we¡¯ll really bel¡ª¡± Chen Xiong taunted with nonchnce as he turned around, then his mouth opened wide, frozen on the spot. His expression turned ugly in an instant.

    Other members of the Sky Dragon League felt something wasn¡¯t right with Chen Xiong¡¯s reaction, so they too turned around and stiffened.

    Huang Xiaolong was approaching them, closer and closer.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong...¡± Chen Xiong¡¯s tongue twisted as he and the other Sky Dragon League members subconsciously retreated in fear.

    Huang Xiaolong spoke as he came closer, ¡°Wang Dafeng didn¡¯t tell you all that his lower part was rendered unusable by me thest time? It seems it has recovered.¡±

    Indescribable fear crept into Chen Xiong¡¯s eyes as his thighs tightened between his legs.

 Chapter 1040: Into the Ice Hail Ruins

    Huang Xiaolong continued stepping toward Chen Xiong¡¯s group.

    This made Chen Xiong even more afraid and anxious,"Huang-g, Huang, Huang Xiaolong, what are you doing? If you dare toy a finger on me again, my Big brother won¡¯t spare you this time!"

    "Is that so?" Huang Xiaolong sneered, "I should thank you for reminding me." Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leg kicked out, the force sent both Chen Xiong and the several Sky Dragon League members into the air, clutching their crotches as they crashed to the ground and writhed in pain. Sharp shrieks pierced through the silent night.

    Huang Xiaolongpletely ignored Chen Xiong¡¯s group after that, facing Liu Yan and Lin Hui as he asked, ¡°Are you two alright?¡±

    Liu Yan and Lin Hui finally regained their senses, adamantly shaking their heads and repeating, ¡°We¡¯re fine, we¡¯re fine.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he passed by Chen Xiong¡¯s group. Noticing the venomous hatred in the depth of Chen Xiong¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong raised his foot and sent another kick between his legs.

    The cracks on Chen Xiong¡¯s birdie worsened.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, but now was neither the right moment nor ce to kill with Chen Xiong. Once they entered the Ice Hail Ruins, if this he still couldn¡¯t see the truth, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t mind helping him reside there for eternity.

    A short while after Huang Xiaolong and the two young women left, several Sky Dragon League members arrived. Seeing the miserable state 9f Chen Xiong¡¯s group, all of them were bbergasted. In the next moment, they panicked, trying to heal their injuries as quickly as possible.

    Two hourster, Chen Xiong stood inside Grand Elder Cao Yang¡¯s residence.

    Since core disciples weren¡¯t allowed to apany them this time, Chen Hao told Chen Xiong before he departed to look for Grand Elder Cao Yang if there were any problems.

    ¡°Grand Elder Cao Yang, you must absolutely ensure that Huang Xiaolong dies, kill that dog Huang Xiaolong!!¡± Chen Xiong roared with fury, his eyes blood red as if he had sumbed to insanity, ¡°That dog, I want his lower body chopped into ten thousand pieces, I want him to wish for death!¡±

    Perhaps due to Chen Xiong¡¯s overexcited emotions, his lower body throbbed again in pain, causing him to hiss.

    As Cao Yang looked at the hysterical Chen Xiong, his brows scrunched slightly, speaking in a solemn voice, ¡°I have my own ns, you can leave for now.¡±

    Chen Xiong wanted to say more, but noticing the upset expression on Cao Yang¡¯s face, he tactfully nodded and left the hall.

    Watching Chen Xiong leave, Cao Yang snorted with disdain, ¡°Unruly and reckless. Just a useless trash.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Chen Hao, he would have p the little worm to death just now for daring to roar at him, telling him what to do.

    Outside his courtyard, Huang Xiaolong separated from the two women.

    Soon, the night ended, giving way to another new day as sunlight gradually brightened the sky on the horizon.

    The Windless Mountain Range was clouded throughout the four seasons. The strange thing was, just like its name, one could never feel any wind current blowing around these mountains. Some ancient masters believed there was an ancient wind-sealing formation below this Windless Mountain Range, which caused this phenomenon. However, no one could confirm whether such a formation really existed or not.

    No one had found any clues rted to it in tens millennia.

    On the second day, when morning arrived, Huang Xiaolong stepped out from his room. Today was the beginning of the the three sects¡¯ inner disciples joint training.

    Arriving at the assembly point for the Barbarian God Sect inner disciples, Huang Xiaolong sensed a piercing killing intent from Chen Xiong¡¯s group, then shed them a cold sneer. It seems the lessonst night failed to teach this Chen Xiong some tact, and instead intensified his killing intent toward Huang Xiaolong.

    Liu Yan and Lin Hui also noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival, but were too self-conscious to greet him in public.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, the surrounding inner disciples¡¯ gaze shifted nervously, deliberately avoiding his eyes, clearly drawing a line between themselves and Huang Xiaolong.

    Clearly, what happened to Chen Xiong¡¯s groupst night had spread among the inner disciples.

    A whileter, the Barbarian God Sect Chief Gu Ling, Grand Elder Cao Yang, Huang Junfei, Lin Shen, and several others made an appearance.

    Gu Ling¡¯s gaze swept over the present disciples, leading them toward the Ice Hail Ruins¡¯ entryway without another word.

    The entryway to the Ice Hail Ruins was located right above the center of the Windless Mountain Range which wasn¡¯t far. Roughly an hourter, therge group reached the location.

    When the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s group arrived, both the Great Whale Sect and Elephant Genesis Sect groups were already waiting.

    The Elephant Genesis Sect Chief stood next to the Great Whale Sect¡¯s Chief Wu Yue, a short old man. His features were extremelymon, yet Huang Xiaolong was able to sense a palpitating aura around him.

    ¡°The Elephant Genesis Sect Chief, Pan Jue!¡±

    Whilst Huang Xiaolong was observing the Elephant Genesis Sect Chief Pan Jun, as if detecting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, Pan Jue turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were akin to two sharp ancient des, thirsting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blood.

    However, a bright light surged out from Gu Ling¡¯s body, dispersing all the pressure pressing down on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Brother Gu, you¡¯rete. Me and Brother Pan have been waiting here for you for quite a while.¡± The Great Whale Sect Chief Wu Yue suddenly spoke.

    The Elephant Genesis Sect Chief merely nodded at Gu Ling in a perfunctory manner, as if they had already greeted each other.

    Gu Ling too responded with a lukewarm greeting to Pan Jue, then kept to himself.

    About twenty minutester, the Elephant Genesis Sect Chief Pan Jue looked at the weather and said, ¡°It is time for the joint training to start. Two Sect Chiefs, let¡¯s cooperate to open the space entrance.¡±

    Gu Ling and Wu Yue¡¯s expression turned dignified, nodding their heads in agreement.

    Thus, the three sects¡¯ Chiefs circted their godforce, both hands moving in the air, forming a series of odd seals and sending them into the ground below.

    In an instant, a bright light appeared, bing more dazzling by the second. Three unique entryways now opened without reservation in front of them. Each entryway was a hundred meters tall, a dozen meters wide, enough to amodate several hundred disciples entering at the same time.

    When these three entryways stabilized, Gu Ling, Wu Yue, and Pan Jue bellowed at the same time: ¡°All three sects¡¯ disciples listen up, use your best effort to enter the entryway!¡±

    In a split second, the three sects¡¯ inner disciples flooded in like locusts to wheat.

    Due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®talent¡¯, he was in the first batch of disciples to enter the Ice Hail Ruins.

    Once inside the Ice Hail Ruins, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body quivered as the scenery before his eyes changed into a cold, icicle world. Looking toward the horizon, all Huang Xiaolong could see were snow mountains after snow mountains.

    Other than white, there was no other color.

    However, the snow actually exuded a soft green and yellow light.

    ¡°This is green ice!¡± Huang Xiaolong was astounded

    This was the one of the coldest types of ice, but more importantly, the coldness it exuded could affect one¡¯s reason and perception. This green ice could trap some of the disciples in hallucinations, but that didn¡¯t include Huang Xiaolong.

    His eyes looked around as his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead rotated, exuding a majestic fire element godforce. When he did so, he could sense the presence of the Crimson me Beads.

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength,bined with his supreme godhead¡¯s fire element godforce, as long as the Crimson me Bead was within ten thousand meters from him, he would be able to sense any energy fluctuation.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Huang Xiaolong sensed two weak fire element energy fluctuations just a little over one thousand li away. Intrigued, his body disappeared in a blur.

 Chapter 1041: Battle Power Comparable To A Mid-Fourth Order?

    Joy shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes; there were indeed Crimson me Beads! Moreover, there were two of them!

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm reached out to collect the two Crimson me Beads, a sudden sound of whistling wind came from the distance.

    In the next moment, ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect our luck to be so good, we¡¯ve just entered this Ice Hail Ruins and already found two Crimson me Beads!¡± A surprised and excited voice sounded.

    A group d in the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s inner disciple robes was flying toward Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction in a hurry. There were about thirty plus people.

    When this group reached the location, not one of them spare a nce at Huang Xiaolong. One of them went directly for the Crimson me Beads.

    However, a moment before that inner disciple¡¯s hand touched the Crimson me Beads, a sword light shed past.

    That person screamed tragically as his extended right hand was cut off by a sh of sword light, causing blood to spray into the air.

    The other Elephant Genesis Sect disciples were stunned before they all turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. It never crossed their minds that the nearby Barbarian God Sect disciple would actually dare to act against them.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong!¡± One of the Elephant Genesis Sect disciples shrieked upon recognizing him.

    Huang Xiaolong!

    This person¡¯s reputation reached the height of a tree¡¯s shadow, causing the angered faces of the Elephant Genesis Sect disciples to pale and their bodies to unconsciously retreat.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±At this time, one of the Elephant Genesis Sect inner disciples shouted to calm hispanions, ¡°There are more than thirty of us here and most of us are mid tote-Third Order Heavenly God Realm. If we attack together, this Huang Xiaolong definitely won¡¯t be our match!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Sect Chief has given the order to kill Huang Xiaolong without mercy if we see him! The reward of divine pellets, cultivation technique and battle arts awaits us!¡± These words caused their group to immediately stir into a frenzy.

    With these two Elephant Genesis Sect disciples¡¯ shout, the others stopped retreating.

    ¡°Everyone, quickly form the Elephant Genesis God Killing Formation! With our strength and the power of the formation, even an early Fourth Order Heavenly God can¡¯t escape!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s alone, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Kill Huang Xiaolong and those ten billion shenbi will be ours!¡± Severalte-Third Order Heavenly God Realm inner disciples shouted, stirring theirpanions further.

    Immediately, the thirty over Elephant Genesis Sect disciples spread out in a circle, trapping Huang Xiaolong in the middle. At the same time, each of them stepped into a specific location to form a small scale Elephant Genesis God Killing Formation.

    Amongst the three sects, the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s formations and sword techniques were above the other two.

    This Elephant Genesis God Killing Formation was one of the most powerful formations they possessed.

    The original scale of the Elephant Genesis God Killing Formation required at least one thousand disciples to form. Needless to say, the power of such a formation was beyond shocking, increasing the overall battle power at least ten times. On the other hand, a small scale Elephant Genesis God Killing Formation could be formed with ten or more people, just like the current situation for instance. These thirty-odd Elephant Genesis Sect disciples could form a small scale Elephant Genesis God Killing Formation to double their attack power.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unperturbed expression as they formed the Elephant Genesis God Killing Formation, the severalte-Third Order Heavenly God Realm inner disciples sneered inwardly at his folly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you are indeed as arrogant as the rumors im, letting us form the Elephant Genesis God Killing Formation without any sense of urgency!¡± One of thete-Third Order Heavenly God Realm disciples named Wen Lin started to attack verbally, ¡°Let me enlighten you! Now that we have sessfully formed the Elephant Genesis God Killing Formation, other than our Senior Brother Zhao Wuya, and the Great Whale Sect¡¯s Fan Yuan, no other people here can break our formation!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a certainty! Huang Xiaolong, I don¡¯t believe you have strengthparable to a mid-Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm like Senior Brother Zhao Wuya and Fan Yuan!¡± Anotherte-Third Order Heavenly God Realm disciple snapped.

    ¡°Everyone, put all your effort into manipting the formation!¡±

    ¡°We must strive to kill Huang Xiaolong within one minute, or trouble will arise if the disturbance attracts other Barbarian God Sect disciples!¡±

    Under the instructions of the severalte-Third Order Heavenly God Realm inner disciples, the other Elephant Genesis Sect disciples leaped into the air, moving around in an irregr and mysterious pattern, aiming their lethal attacks at Huang Xiaolong.

    These thirty over disciples cooperated well, attacking from the front and the back, extremely tricky. Some of them moved with whelming force, while others were soft and quick.

    All of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dodging space was locked down.

    Regardless in which direction Huang Xiaolong tried to attack or dodge, he would suffer thebined attack of these thirty over disciples.

    Watching these people attacking him from various angles, Huang Xiaolong was still unperturbed as he stood in the air, as if he had no intention to block at all.

    Watching him, the sneer on the faces of the severalte-Third Order Heavenly God Realm Elephant Genesis Sect disciples deepened. ¡®This Huang Xiaolong must be relying on his defensive divine armor, thinking it¡¯s enough to block ourbined attack.¡¯

    ¡®A pity this punk doesn¡¯t know that any divine armor is scrap before our Elephant Genesis God Killing Formation.¡¯ This was because the sword qi from their formation was so powerful that it ignored all defenses, moreover, it could even kill the enemy in an instant.

    Exactly at this time, the thirty over disciples watched as their sword qind urately on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Sounds of collision resounded in the air one after another.

    What made these disciples¡¯ eyes widen in shock was the fact that their sword qi had failed to harm Huang Xiaolong. He was actually unharmed!

    Huang Xiaolong stood calmly in the air, without the slightest injury. There was barely a torn on his inner disciple robe.

    ¡®This...!!¡¯

    Before they could recover from their shock, radiant light burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, as bright as the sun. The terrifying force snapped all the Elephant Genesis Sect inner disciples¡¯ sword in two, causing the sword tips to pierce into their own masters.

    All the Elephant Genesis Sect inner disciples were mmed into the air and fell limply to the ground, including the severalte-Third Order Heavenly God Realm inner disciples.

    ¡°No, how could this be, you, you, how could your battle prowess be so strong?! Almostparable to a mid-Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm Senior Brother Zhao Wuya!¡± Ate-Third Order Heavenly God Realm inner disciple screamed in disbelief, screaming the unwillingness in his heart.

    The others also looked shocked, filled with disbelief.

    Barely three years had passed since Huang Xiaolong entered the Barbarian God Sect, how could he had grown this extent?!

    The light from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands dimmed, revealing the des of Asura as he took several steps toward the group of Elephant Genesis Sect inner disciples.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you dare to kill us, the Elephant Genesis Sect won¡¯t spare you!¡±

    ¡°My Master is the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Elder Zhong Lin!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m someone with mid-rank ten godhead!¡±

    Sensing the killing intent surging from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, these disciples paled, but still tried to put up a front.

    ¡°What a bunch of idiots!¡± Huang Xiaolong stated with a cold expression. The des of Asura in his hands shed out, forming countless wind vortices that zigzagged between those disciples. In a mere second, blood-curdling screams reverberated in the air.

    Flowers of blood bloomed red in the air, painting a beautiful picture.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all of you will be able to meet Zhao Wuya very soon.¡± Huang Xiaolong out away the des of Asura as more than thirty slivers of divine fire fell flew out, burning the bodies of those Elephant Genesis Sect disciples until nothing was left.

    A force came from his hand, collecting all the spatial rings as well as the two Crimson me Beads before he disappeared from the scene in a flicker.

    At this time, outside the Ice Hail Ruins.

    ¡°What? Weng Lin¡¯s group is dead?¡± The Elephant Genesis Sect Chief Pan Jue¡¯s face turned ugly, staring fixedly at Grand Elder Yan Ze who was reporting thetest news.

    ¡°Y-yes.¡± Grand Elder Yan Ze confirmed.

    ¡°How many people died?¡± Pan Jue¡¯s voice was extremely solemn.

    ¡°Thirty-six people!¡± Grand Elder Yan Ze made every effort not to stammer.

 Chapter 1042: Meeting At The Frost City

    Thirty-six people! When Elephant Genesis Sect Chief Pan Jue heard the number, his expression grew even uglier.

    The joint training had just begun. Not even half an hour had passed, yet their Elephant Genesis Sect had lost thirty-six disciples!

    ¡°Other than Weng Lin, which other disciples with rank nine and above godheads have fallen...?¡± Pan Jue took a deep breath then asked.

    ¡°Other than Weng Lin, there are He Fei, Zhang Long, Xu Wuzhi....¡± Grand Elder Yan Ze blurted out eight new names.

    With every name, Pan Jue¡¯s face twitched with pain.

    Had they been somemon inner disciples, Pan Jue wouldn¡¯t pay this much attention, but these dead disciples possessed rank nine and above godheads. All of them were important seedlings nurtured by their sect!

    Death, eight of them!

    Furthermore, Weng Lin, He Fei, and Zhang Long possessed rank ten godheads!

    ¡®Who was it, who!?¡¯ Pan Jue¡¯s eyes turned red with murder.

    ¡°Sect Chief, could it be the Great Whale Sect¡¯s Fan Yuan?¡± Yan Ze spoke the name of the person he suspected. Weng Lin, He Fei, Zhang Long, and the others were by no means weak. Thinking of a person who could kill them in such a short period of time, only the Great Whale Sect¡¯s Fan Yuan came to mind.

    Of course, Weng Lin¡¯s group could have died after being besieged by arge group of disciples. Pan Jue¡¯s eyes glimmered as this thought shed in his mind.

    ¡°Enough, you can retreat first, but pay attention to the disciples¡¯ life tokens at all times.¡± A momentter, Pan Jue told Yan Ze.

    ¡°Yes, Sect Chief.¡± Yan Ze respectfullyplied.

    Ten dayster.

    Above a mountain range inside the Ice Hail Ruins, a light from the ck de in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand glimmered, easily separating the heads of two Great Whale Sect mid-Third Order Heavenly God Realm inner disciples¡¯ from their bodies.

    Two heads rolled in the air, plummeting down on the snow mountain below, all the way to the foothills before being buried in the white snow.

    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong collected the Crimson me Beads that flew out from the two disciples¡¯ bodies in a practiced manner.

    ¡°Six hundred and twenty-three.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath.

    In thest ten days, he had umted six hundred and twenty-three Crimson me Beads. Part of them were found in various locations of the Ice Hail Ruins, while the rest were collected from the other sects¡¯ disciples, like just now.

    Then again, the number of Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect inner disciples that died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands greatly exceeded six hundred and twenty-three in thest ten days.

    As for how many he killed, Huang Xiaolong stopped counting long ago.

    After putting away eleven Crimson me Beads, Huang Xiaolong spread out his fire element godforce to detect the presence of Crimson me Beads within ten thousand li, then picked a direction and flew forward. The remains of the two Great Whale Sect inner disciples were abandoned just like that.

    Half an hourter, a city of ice appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s line of sight.

    His supreme fire element godforce detected over one hundred and fifty Crimson me Beads in this Frost City, which caused his eyes to shine as bright as the stars at this moment.

    ording to what Gu Ling told him earlier, there were over one hundred simr frost cities inside this space, and each of them held over one hundred Crimson me Beads. More importantly, these Crimson me Beads were concentrated in a single location, unlike the Crimson me Beads found outside the cities, which were scattered and few in number.

    The problem was, inside these frost cities lived a tribe called Green Ice Hail Devil that possessed Heavenly God Realm strength. The strongest experts of this race had strength equivalent to an early Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator.

    Those Green Ice Hail Devil members stronger than Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm had already been eliminated by the three sects¡¯ Ancestors, leaving the strongest ones at early Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm. Even so, for the three sects¡¯ inner disciples, early Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm still posed a certain degree of danger.

    Hence, entering the frost cities and taking out the Crimson me Beads was no easy task.

    However, Huang Xiaolong flew straight toward the city below without hesitation.

    To the other disciples, the frost cities might be dangerous, but to Huang Xiaolong, an early Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil posed no threat.

    Two minutester, he entered the city in a flicker.

    Huang Xiaolong had just flown into the frost city when a group of Green Ice Hail Devils suddenly rushed at him from the front.

    In general, members of the Green Ice Hail Devil race reached ten meters in height, and although their physical shape bore a great resemnce to humans, their bodies seemed like a patchwork of green ice mashed together instead of having flesh and blood.

    As they lunged at Huang Xiaolong, these Green Ice Hail Devil race people were shouting and shrieking words he could not understand, but the feverish excitement on their faces was unmistakable.

    In their eyes, these humans were the most delicious food.

    Unfortunately, only during the three sects inner disciples joint training would they have a chance to taste human flesh, and there was an established rule that was passed down stating that the prey belonged to the one who killed it.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head watching the group of Green Ice Hail Devils who were fighting between themselves to reach him first. Having no intention to be dyed too much here, his fists punched out.

    His supreme fire element godforce shot out, forming a giant red eyeball.

    The sixth move of the Asura Sword Skill: Eye of Reincarnation.

    With every turn of the eyeball, fire element godforce shot out like rays of light, causing these Green Ice Hail Devils to fall to the ground like dead locusts in a matter of seconds.

    Their bodies were made of ice that wasn¡¯t afraid ofmon divine fires. However, when they were pierced through by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supreme fire element godforce, they melted into puddles of green water in less than a breath¡¯s time.

    Even their ice element godheads melted under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks.

    After dealing with this group of Green Ice Hail Devils in front of him, Huang Xiaolong lingered not a second more than necessary, quickly flying toward the location of the hundred plus Crimson me Beads.

    He could sense arge number of Green Ice Hail Devils in his proximity rushing toward his location. Although he was confident in dealing with these devils, he preferred not to waste any time.

    As Huang Xiaolong moved closer to the Crimson me Beads, in another direction of the same frost city, there was another group of inner disciples busy battling a group of Green Ice Hails Devils, simrly moving closer to the beads.

    There were disciples from both the Barbarian God Sect and Great Whale Sect in this group. The leader of the Barbarian God Sect group was naturally Chen Xiong, whereas the Great Whale Sect side had Wang Dafeng and another young man with a head of white hair and two pupils in each eye.

    Chen Xiong and Wang Dafeng had seemingly formed an alliance for this joint training.

    ¡°Senior Brother Fan Yuan, it¡¯s quite shocking that this frost city would have more than one hundred and fifty Crimson me Beads, thirty more than thest frost city we visited!¡± Wang Dafeng spoke excitedly to the white-haired young man.

    This white-haired young man was none other than the elite disciple with battle prowess of a mid-Fourth Order Heavenly God, Fan Yuan! One of the two strongest disciples in this time¡¯s joint training.

    Fan Yuan nodded expressionlessly.

    ¡°Hm? There¡¯s another group of disciples inside this frost city?¡± Suddenly, Fan Yuan turned in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    A secondter, Wang Dafeng too felt energy fluctuationsing from afar. A trace of doubt rose to his face as he wondered which group of disciples it was.

    More than a dozen minutes passed.

    As more and more Green Ice Hail Devils died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, he could sense that the Crimson me Beads were in one of these buildings around him.

    A short whileter, when he arrived at the square after passing through a great hall, he spotted a group of Barbarian God Sect disciples flying in the same direction as him, together with disciples from the Great Whale Sect.

    ¡®Chen Xiong and Wang Dafeng!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, and the corner of his lips curved up into a smile.

 Chapter 1043: Cut Into A Million Pieces!

    When Huang Xiaolong spotted Chen Xiong and Wang Dafeng, their group also saw him. When Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng, and Zhu Wanchen realized it was Huang Xiaolong, the three of them blurted his name almost simultaneously: ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong!

    The mixed group of Barbarian God Sect and Great Whale Sect inner disciples was surprised hearing the name. Even the white-haired Fan Yuan¡¯s expression turned stern, his gaze fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though it had barely been three years since Huang Xiaolong entered the Barbarian God Sect, due to his ¡®king rank¡¯ godhead, his reputation among the three sects actually exceeded Zhao Wuya and Fan Yuan¡¯s.

    Not to mention the fact that Huang Xiaolong was a popr candidate to enter the top ten in this time¡¯s joint training.

    ¡°Hahaha, Huang Xiaolong, enemies truly meet on a narrow path. I didn¡¯t expect us to meet here ah. Looks like we really are fated.¡± Wang Dafengughed heartily; there werecence in his eyes and a hint of scarlet bloodlust, causing killing intent to surge frenziedly from his body.

    ¡°Correct, quite fated it seems.¡± Huang Xiaolong calmly agreed.

    Chen Xiong joined in on theughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how do you want to die? Do you want to die on your knees, t on your back, or upside down?¡± He too gradually released a frenzied killing intent, aimed at Huang Xiaolong.

    From the time his lower body was kicked by Huang Xiaolong, he had yet to fully recover. During this time, Chen Xiong wanted nothing more than bite off a piece of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh and drink his blood.

    ¡°But, before letting you die, I¡¯m going to chop your thing into one million pieces. No, ten million pieces!¡± Chen Xiong bellowed, a hint of madness gleamed in his eyes.

    Wang Dafeng¡¯s voice turned sinister, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I wonder how big your thing is. If we cut it into a million pieces, there will be nothing left except for a small pile of meat dust!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng, and the rest of the group, speaking in an unhurried tone, ¡°You lot should have around two thousand Crimson me Beads on you, right? After killing you all, adding the hundred plus Crimson me Beads in this frost city, I will securely enter the top ten.¡±

    Judging by the results of previous joint trainings, obtaining around three thousand beads would guarantee a spot in the top ten.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice fell, Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng, Zhu Wanchen, and the others burst out in wantonughter.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you have the Three Furnace Cauldron godhead, so everyone calls you a genius, but who would have thought you¡¯re actually an idiot!¡± Wang Dafeng ridiculed after he stoppedughing, and the look in his eyes turned dark, ¡°Kill us? You¡¯re saying you can kill all of us?!¡± As if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s joke was too funny, Wang Dafeng startedughing again.

    Zhu Wanchen added coldly, ¡°You¡¯re already at the death¡¯s door, yet you¡¯re still acting so arrogant. Huang Xiaolong, do you know who this is? I¡¯ll tell you, this is none other than the Great Whale Sect¡¯s Senior Brother Fan Yuan, the very same person who has strengthparable to a mid-Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm! Senior Brother Fan Yuan alone¡ªno, just one of his fingers is enough to squash you like a fly!¡±

    Zhu Wanchen seized the opportunity to introduce the white-haired young man beside him, Fan Yuan.

    ¡°However, there is no need for Senior Brother Fan Yuan to act, we are more than enough to kill you twice over!¡± Chen Xiong sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t believe we won¡¯t be able to kill you even with the five hundred of us Barbarian God Sect and Great Whale Sect disciples!¡±

    ¡°Sky Dragon League disciples, listen up, attack at full force but don¡¯t kill him. I want him to watch me cut his d*ck into a million pieces before he dies!¡± Chen Xiongmanded the group of Sky Dragon League disciples behind him, waving his arm forward.

    But no one move, everyone was hesitating.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Big brother will handle the consequences.¡± Chen Xiong added watching them, then snapped, ¡°Whoever refuses to attack, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    All the hesitating Sky Dragon League disciples begin attacking Huang Xiaolong without scruples.

    Watching therge number of Sky Dragon League disciples swarming at him, the des of Asura appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands as he ran towards his enemies instead of dodging. In a flicker, he was already at the center of the swarm of disciples.

    The des of Asura in his hands swung endlessly, causing the air to be filled with the cold glint of de lights.

    Every time a de light shed through the air, there would be several Sky Dragon League disciples falling to the ground.

    In a few short minutes, more than half of the three hundred Sky Dragon League disciples had fallen!

    Watching the number of deaths going up as more and more Sky Dragon League disciples perished, Chen Xiong¡¯s smiling face gradually diminished, then disappeared. His expression turned solemn, then was filled with shock and fear.

    Zhu Wanchen, Wang Dafeng, and those Great Whale Sect disciples were just as shocked.

    ¡®This...!¡¯

    It was a one-sided massacre! However, the one being massacred was their own side!

    Fan Yuan¡¯s earlier indifferent expression turned solemn.

    In the brief seconds when Chen Xiong, Zhu Wanchen, Wang Dafeng, and the others were still in shock, a few more Sky Dragon League disciples lost their heads.

    Without exception, these Sky Dragon League disciples were killed with a sh of the des of Asura across their necks.

    Chen Xiong felt his body temperature plunging into an icy abyss. He turned pleadingly at Fan Yuan beside him, speaking after much difficulty, ¡°Senior Brother Fan Yuan, see...?¡±

    Fan Yuan¡¯s aura broke out and a long spear appeared in his hand, which was aimed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back. In the next second, the long spear thrust out, but before it arrived, a fire dragon flew out from the top of the long spear, I happened so fast that Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng, and the others only saw a blurred image.

    The fire dragon struck Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, causing a resounding boom to app in the air.

    Before Chen Xiong, Zu Wanchen, Wang Dafeng, and the others¡¯ eyes, Huang Xiaolong disappeared, swallowed by fire.

    Everyone was taken aback, they took care of Huang Xiaolong so easily? This gave them a surreal feeling. However, what they were seeing was the truth.

    ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t I say it just now? The wriggle of Senior Brother Fan Yuan¡¯s finger is more than enough to kill Huang Xiaolong!¡± Zhu Wanchen was the first to recover, shouting with enthusiasm, ¡°Before Senior Brother Fan Yuan, this Huang Xiaolong is sh*t!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Fan Yuan is invincible!¡± Wang Dafeng screamed.

    Chen Xiong and the others joined in, cheering loudly.

    In contrast to the excitement around him, Fan Yuan was frowning, feeling that something wasn¡¯t right.

    ording to the strength Huang Xiaolong had shown, how could he have been killed so easily?

    Precisely at this time, that fire dragon that swallowed Huang Xiaolong suddenly expanded and exploded in the air, revealing a figure slowly walking out.

    Those Sky Dragon League disciples who reacted too slow were knocked back by the explosion, heavily injured.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong!¡± Looking at that figure, Wang Dafeng was gripped by fear, ¡®Huang Xiaolong actually didn¡¯t die! More importantly, he wasn¡¯t injured at all!¡¯

    Chen Xiong, Zhu Wanchen, and everyone else was already retreating in fear.

    After a few seconds of brief shock, Fan Yuan¡¯s expression was grimmer than ever.

    Even Zhao Wuya couldn¡¯t escape unharmed after being struck by the power of that fire dragon.

    Fan Yuan circted his fire element godforce that rushed out like scorchingva. This was the Great Whale Sect¡¯s Grand Magma Eruption Art, however, this technique could only be cultivated by disciples with a fire element godhead.

    While Fan Yuan was channeling all his strength to overwhelm Huang Xiaolong with his most powerful attack, Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a flicker. Fan Yuan was dumbfounded after losing sight of him, but in the next second, he saw a ray of de light glimmering before his eyes.

    Fan Yuan dazed for a second, his hand subconsciously reached up to his throat only to discover that his body below the neck was suddenly far away.

    Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng, Zhu Wanchen, and those disciples that were still alive flinched watching Fan Yuan¡¯s head falling near their feet! They were petrified with horror.

 Chapter 1044: A Large Frost Coffin

    Fan Yuan¡¯s head rolled on the ground near Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng, and Zhu Wanchen¡¯s feet, an expression of disbelief, unwillingness, and fear was frozen on his face.

    Only then did blood spray out from Fan Yuan¡¯s body, dying the ground around his feet red.

    Chen Xiong¡¯s, group paled, trembling uncontrobly due to fear.

    Huang Xiaolong strode towards them without another nce at Fan Yuan¡¯s corpse.

    Chen Xiong¡¯s pupils dted in fear. He was shaking his head while moving backward at the same time, words jumbling in his head. Before he could open his mouth to beg for mercy, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ck de glinted, making a vertical cut from Chen Xiong¡¯s head down to his crotch. A fine line of blood appeared and Chen Xiong¡¯s body split into two.

    Wang Dafeng and Zhu Wanchen shrieked shrilly, leaping away from Chen Xiong and turning to flee without hesitation.

    However, just as they turned around, a figure was already blocking their path.

    ¡°Hu-ang, Huan-g Xiaolo-ng, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Wang Dafeng¡¯s stammered, his words almost intelligible. He quickly added, ¡°I pro-promise I won¡¯t tell anyone what happened today, I beg you not to kill me, just don¡¯t kill me!¡± Wang Dafeng pleaded again and again, on the verge of tears, ¡°Whatever you want, I¡¯ll give you, my uncle...¡±

    However, before he could bring out his uncle to deter Huang Xiaolong, a cold glint shed by and his voice halted. In the next second, just like Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng¡¯s body was split into halves by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s des of Asura.

    When Zhu Wanchen saw Chen Xiong Wang Dafeng being killed in front of him without any power to resist, he lost control and pissed himself.

    A foul odor permeated the air.

    No emotion could be seen from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression as the ck des in his hands made another quick sh in the air, causing Zhu Wanchen to tumble backwards with blood spurting from his neck like a fountain.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder to see the remaining Sky Dragon League and Great Whale Sect disciples escaping in different directions. Some even fled more than a dozen li away.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted, pushing his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power to the maximum.

    The surrounding air currents turned turbulent, causing the howling winds to seem like crashing waves in everyone¡¯s ears. Those fleeing Sky Dragon League and Great Whale Sect disciples felt a sharp pain in their ears, and in the next second, they were being pulled back by an overwhelming force toward Huang Xiaolong.

    This situation terrified those disciples to the extreme.

    However, no matter how desperately they struggled, not a single one of them could break free from the unknown force.

    In a matter of seconds, those Sky Dragon League and Great Whale Sect disciples were pulled back within several hundred meters from Huang Xiaolong, discovering that their blood essence and godforce were rapidly leaving their bodies. One after another, those disciples shrunk, turning into dried corpses.

    Ten minutester, all the remaining disciples hadpletely turned into dried corpses, tumbling down to the snow-covered ground.

    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong collected all of their spatial rings, putting them into his Asura Ring. Subsequently, shing out a Tears of Asura move, supreme fire element godforce fell from the air in a rain of mes, burning the corpses away.

    Fan Yuan, Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng, Zhu Wanchen, and several hundred Sky Dragon League and Great Whale Sect disciples¡¯ corpses were all burned into gray ash, carried away by the wind.

    When he was done, Huang Xiaolong finally checked the spatial rings he had collected.

    What surprised him was the fact that Fan Yuan¡¯s spatial ring contained many more Crimson me Beads than he had estimated, exceeding three thousand.

    Adding the six hundred and twenty-three Crimson me Beads in his own spatial ring, Huang Xiaolong now had a total of three thousand nine hundred and fifty-one Crimson me Beads.

    At this time outside the Ice Hail Ruins.

    The Great Whale Sect Chief¡¯s face was distorted with rage. In thest ten days, more than a thousand disciples had lost their lives!

    Ten days!

    In the past, during the three sects¡¯ joint training, the Great Whale Sect¡¯s loses were always kept under four to five hundred disciples, whereas now, in a short ten days, over a thousand people had fallen!

    Moreover, most of them disciples had rank nine and above godheads!

    ¡®I hope Fan Yuan won¡¯t let me down this time.¡¯ Wu Yue prayed to himself.

    If Fan Yuan sessfully won the first ce in this time¡¯s training, it wouldpensate the number of fallen disciples.

    However, just as Wu Yue was thinking this, Grand Elder Chen Yihan flew up to him in a panic.

    Watching him, Wu Yue frowned, extremely upset, ¡°More disciple have died?¡±

    During these ten days, Chen Yihan had reported to him more than a dozen times, and every time it was about more deaths of their Great Whale Sect disciples inside the Ice Hail Ruins.

    Chen Yihan was greatly flustered as e spoke, ¡°Sect Chief, just now, over two hundred and sixty life tokens of our Great Whale Sect have shattered!¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?! How many?¡± Wu Yue urged, ¡°More than two hundred and sixty disciples?!¡±

    In the past, the biggest loss they suffered at once was over a hundred disciples, but this time it was actually more than two hundred and sixty!

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Chen Yihan nodded, hesitating, ¡°Also, also, amongst them are Wang Dafeng and Fan Yuan.¡±

    Wang Dafeng, Fan Yuan!

    Wu Yue¡¯s head buzzed as if a giant thunderp resounded in his mind.

    The other Grand Elders present in the hall were shocked, their disbelief clearly written all over their faces.

    Wang Dafeng and Fan Yuan had actually died!

    What the hell was this? Fan Yuan was someone who could fight a mid-Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm. Inside the Ice Hail Ruins, there was basically nothing that could endanger his life, how could he die?!

    A heart-wrenching scream came from Wu Yue, ¡°Who was it? Who killed my nephew, who?!!¡± Overbearing killing intent filled the hall.

    ¡°Sect Chief, could it be the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Zhao Wuya?¡± A frightened Grand Elder spoke cautiously.

    ¡°Zhao Wuya!¡± A chilling light gleamed in Wuyue¡¯s eyes.

    At the same time, Gu Ling also received news of Chen Xiong and Zhu Wanchen¡¯s death, as well as over two hundred Barbarian God Sect disciples, causing his expression to turn extremely ugly.

    Suspicion and various conjectures filled the Barbarian God Sectpound.

    Unfortunately, the people outside were unable to find out what happened inside the Ice Hail Ruins, hence, despite all of this, no one was able to confirm anything.

    Inside one of the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s cultivation dwellings, Chen Hao and several core disciples were discussing the uing Cao Family¡¯s wedding in a few months when a Sky Dragon League member ran to his side, reporting, ¡°League Leader, just now a message came from the Windless Mountain Range. Young master Chen Xiong, he... has fallen!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Chen Hao jumped to his feet, the golden robe on his body fluttering in the windless hall, an icy golden light flickered in his eyes.

    ¡°Chen, y-young master Chen Xiong is dead!¡± That Sky Dragon League disciple ashen, repeating fearfully.

    Chen Hao¡¯s body swayed.

    ¡°Brother!!!¡± A heart-wrenching wail shook the hall.

    ...

    Inside the Ice Hail Ruins, after taking care of Fan Yuan, Wang Dafeng, and the others, Huang Xiaolong headed straight to the cluster of Crimson me Beads inside this frost city.

    After entering arge hall, he noticed that the Green Ice Hail Devils that were rushing at him actually stopped outside the hall, yet continued to issue low hostile snarls and growls. Even so, none of them dared to enter, as if they were afraid of something.

    This situation stoked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity.

    But to him, it was a good thing these Green Ice Hails Devils did not rush into the hall, saving him some trouble.

    Huang Xiaolong continued further into the hall, sensing the location of the Crimson me Beads.

    After entering the back hall, he immediately spotted the hundred and fifty Crimson me Beads which were exuding a soft red glow.

    But his attention was on therge frost coffin on the altar.

 Chapter 1045: An Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil

    The tworge frost coffins on the altar exceeded sixty meters in width and ten meters in length. Fire talismans were stuck on both coffins, several hundred of them densely covering the entire surface of each coffin.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered with curiosity. He lightly leaped onto the altar and carefully approached the tworge frost coffins.

    Sensing the faint yet terrifying ice element force seeping out from them, Huang Xiaolong moved closer. ¡®Could it be that these two coffins contain the Green Ice Hail Devil¡¯s ancestor?¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong stood in front of one of the frost coffins with shining eyes, peeling off one of the fire talismans.

    The instant that talisman left the coffin, an overwhelming wave of fire surged toward Huang Xiaolong.

    Startled, he immediately circted his own supreme fire element godforce to form a protective barrier before the wave of fire reached him, but even so, the heating from the fire still encroached to the other side of the barrier.

    The average mid-level Heavenly God¡¯s body would have already melted under this heatwave.

    After the fire dissipated, Huang Xiaolong observed the other fire talismans on the coffin, subsequently peeling them off one by one.

    As the number of fire talismans on the coffin reduced, the ice element force seeping out grew increasingly stronger, and the coffin began to glow green.

    When Huang Xiaolong had peeled off all the talismans from that frost coffin, clouds of frigid cold energy flowed out, spreading over the altar.

    Green-colored ice began forming on the altar, extending to the floor, walls, and further.

    Outside the hall, the crowd of Green Ice Hail Devils let out shrill shrieks of unease, backing away in apprehension when they saw the spreading green-colored ice.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong who was still standing on the altar, even with his True Divine Dragon Physique and supreme fire element godforce protecting his body, he felt a distinctive coldness prating his body, his bones, even his soul.

    Right at this time, his three supreme godheads emitted a radiant light, even the Godly Mt. Xumi inside his body was releasing a bright golden luminance.

    The frigid energy around Huang Xiaolong quickly dispersed, but even so, his back was covered in cold sweat.

    On the other hand, he was surprised to discover that the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s golden luminance could disperse the frigid coldnessing from the green ice. Ever since he had ascended, the Godly Mt. Xumi seemed to have lost many of its advantages, in fact, he had only been using it to store spiritual veins. Never had it crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind that it could protect him on its own.

    ¡®It looks like I need to ask Xiaoni¨± about this Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s origin when I return.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong made a mental note.

    When he was still in the lower realm, it was said the Godly Mt. Xumi was a legendary treasure from the Buddha World, but whether this was true or false, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be certain.

    He also thought of the other treasures in the same list as the Godly Mt. Xumi such as the Linglong Treasure Pagoda, the Absolute Soul Pearl, God Binding Ring, and others. Their origin should be made clear if possible.

    After the frigid cold energy was expelled from his body, Huang Xiaolong stood in the air above the coffin, but he dared not get too close. He stood thirty to forty meters away before opening the coffin cover that weighed several tens of thousands of catties with a strike of his palm. A loud boom rang in the hall when the coffin cover flew up and hit the floor.

    The force of the impact caused the whole altar to quake violently for some time before stopping.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the coffin that emitted a dense cloud of green cold energy which took a few minutes to dissipate, revealing the body of an enormous Green Ice Hail Devil inside.

    The average Green Ice Hail Devil reached ten meters in height, but the one inside the frost coffin actually exceeded twenty meters! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong noticed there was blood flowing through its veins!

    Not only blood, it also had bones, flesh, and internal organs! It even had hair, just like a human! Although it was no longer breathing, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t even estimate how long the Green Ice Hail Devil had been dead or sealed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, then we¡¯re filled with delight.

    From the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s library records, Huang Xiaolong knew that only Green Ice Hail Devils that had reached Ancient God Realm could have a human body, forming flesh, blood, and internal organs.

    In short, this was the corpse of an Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil!

    To others, this corpse was useless, but to Huang Xiaolong, it was good stuff ah!

    He was well versed in the Ancient Puppetry Art and the Soul Mandate!

    He could use thebination of these two techniques to refine the corpse into a puppet!

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong suppressed the excitement in his heart and turned his attention to the remaining coffin. Since the first one contained an Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil, the other coffin should also have one!

    However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to open the other coffin.

    Right now, just the frigid coldness exuded from a single Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil was already this horrifying. If he opened the other one as well, Huang Xiaolong was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to fend off the prating coldness even with his three supreme godheads and Godly Mt. Xumi.

    He then took a deep breath and circted his godforce, chanting the Ancient Puppetry Art incantation as he condensed his soul force into a powerful soul mark.

    Gradually, the purple glow in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils grew stronger and brighter, turning into an ancient soul symbol that disappeared between the Green Ice Hail Devil¡¯s brows, marking its godhead. All of a sudden, a powerful divine might repelled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul mark.

    rmed, he pushed his godforce to the extreme, intensifying the strength of his soul force.

    This process repeated again and again. One minute, ten minutes, one hour passed...

    The divine might resembled an indomitable ancient mountain blocking the advance of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul mark.

    Two hourster, his soul forcepletely depleted, forcing him to stop his attempt, which caused him to look pale for once. The sound of his panting echoed through the hall.

    ¡®His mother, I didn¡¯t expect a mere remnant of an Ancient God Realm master¡¯s divine might would be so immovable even after death!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong began cursing inwardly to vent his frustration.

    What to do? Give up just like this? He was unwilling to give up just like this.

    He then quickly swallowed several healing divine pellets. Half an hourter, after his soul force recovered, Huang Xiaolong gritted his teeth and began another arduous battle against the divine might protecting the Green Ice Hail Devil corpse¡¯s godhead.

    Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong depleted his soul force again. Heal and attack, heal and attack, he did this many times over until a day had passed.

    Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to stop for the night. After a day, he understood it was impossible to break through the protectiveyer of divine might around the godhead with his current soul force strength.

    Even if he persisted for another week, the result would be the same. This fact made Huang Xiaolong frown in slight displeasure.

    ¡®It seems I need to breakthrough to Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm before trying again.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong mumbled under his breath. His cultivation was at peakte-Third Order Heavenly God Realm, but once he advanced to Fourth Order, crossing the line to the mid-level Heavenly God Realm, his soul force would be ten times stronger, maybe more.

    At that time, his chance of breaking through the barrier of divine might would definitely rise.

    Even though it would waste a lot of his time to attempt a breakthrough now, affecting his result in the joint training, he didn¡¯t care about it at this point.

 Chapter 1046: Breakthrough to Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm

    Compared to the three sects¡¯ joint training rewards, Huang Xiaolong was more inclined to get two Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil puppets.

    Despite the greatly tempting first ce reward, it could only marginally raise Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength but having two Ancient God Realm Green puppets was another level of power altogether.

    Moreover, he currently had close to four thousand Crimson me Beads in his spatial ring, adding the over one hundred fifty beads here, it already guaranteed him a spot in the top ten.

    There was a little over two months left until the end of the joint training. At that time, this space would close and all the surviving disciples would be rejected by it, hence, Huang Xiaolong only had a short two months to breakthrough to Fourth Order and refined the two Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devils into puppets!

    Due to the time constraint, he quicklyid out a barrier around the hall before sitting cross-legged and taking out the Zhenyu Sect¡¯s low grade rank three spiritual vein!

    In an instant, the space within the barrier roiled with abundant spiritual energy.

    Using his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power, Huang Xiaolong began refining the low grade rank three spiritual vein at a frenzied speed.

    An overbearing lightning force surged out from it, causing an intense pain to wash over Huang Xiaolong, followed by a tingling numbness. Although he had previously refined a top grade rank two Extreme Yang Fire Ore spiritual vein at the Volcano Isle, there was a significant qualitative difference between grade two and a grade three.

    Even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Divine Dragon Physique found it hard to withstand the violent power contained in this low grade rank three lightning element spiritual vein.

    Within seconds, a burning smell came from his body, but he still maintained a certain degree of awareness towards his surrounding while refining and absorbing energy from the spiritual vein, converting it into godforce.

    At the same time, under constant attacks from the violent lightning force, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was scorched ck, healed, and injured many times over.

    Despite the searing pain, he could clearly feel his True Divine Dragon Physique growing stronger every time it healed, bing more powerful and sturdy.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong started cultivating madly inside the hall, day and night without stopping.

    Soon, one month went by.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had yet to break through to Fourth Order, it was well within reachpared to a month ago.

    Lightning force flowed around Huang Xiaolong, forming small but dense clouds of lightning, flickering brightly in the hall. It was mesmerizing but lethal.

    After one month of refining the spiritual vein, its lightning force could no longer injure Huang Xiaolong as it did initially. Now, these crackling streaks of lightning thatnded on his body were nothing more than a gentle caressing breeze, giving him afortable feeling instead.

    While Huang Xiaolong continued to work toward advancing to Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm, in another city inside the Ice Hail Ruins, an Elephant Genesis Sect disciple exuding a majestic aura had just killed waves of Green Ice Hail Devils and obtained over a hundred and thirty Crimson me Beads.

    ¡°Very good, precisely ten thousand beads!¡± The Elephant Genesis Sect revealed a radiant smile, ¡°ording to past results, ten thousand Crimson me Beads are more than enough to snatch the first ce, looks like this time¡¯s first ce is mine!¡±

    This person was the other disciple with the same fame as Fan Yuan, the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Zhao Wuya.

    There were more than forty days left until the end of the joint training, collecting another five thousand Crimson me Beads was an easy task.

    ¡°I wonder how many beads that brat Fan Yuan has collected.¡± Zhao Wuya wondered out loud to himself.

    To Zhao Wuya, the only person qualified topete with him in this joint training was Fan Yuan.

    In a flicker, Zhao Wuya left this frost city in search for the next one.

    Ten dayster, after raiding another thirteen frost cities, Zhao Wuya¡¯s Crimson me Beads had gone up to more than eleven thousand and six hundred. However, upon arriving at the current frost city, Zhao Wuya was frowning, for he could not sense any fluctuations from the Crimson me Beads here.

    ¡°Have they been taken by other disciples?¡± Zhao Wuya made the most obvious guess, ¡°Could it be Fan Yuan?¡±

    He then sensed a different kind of energy fluctuationing from the center of this city that made his heart tighten. ¡®What is this?¡¯

    How could there be such a terrifying energy fluctuation inside the Ice Hail Ruins?

    Zhao Wuya struggled internally as he looked toward the center of the city, his eyes flickering, but a few minutester he managed to control his curiosity. Turning around decisively, Zhao Wuya left, heading to the next frost city.

    Huang Xiaolong who was refining the lightning element spiritual vein did not know that Zhao Wuya had just passed through the same frost city he was in.

    Compared to one month ago, that low grade rank three lightning element spiritual vein had reduced by half.

    The birth and evolution of a rank three spiritual vein took millions of years. One could imagine the enormous amount of condensed spiritual energy it contained. However, Huang Xiaolong merely used a little over a month¡¯s time to refine more than half of it, this was never heard of before.

    As his cultivation rose, his refining speed also increased.

    Another month passed.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura erupted, causing the thunder clouds around him to explode as bolts of lightning shot skyward. In the next second, the shadow of a blue primordial divine dragon soared to the sky and hovered high in the air above the frost city, exuding a majestic dragon might.

    With the hall as the eye, a giant hurricane rampaged, causing ice boulders big and small to quickly spin in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong threw his head back in ecstasy, roaring at the sky.

    A dragon¡¯s roar reverberated between heaven and earth.

    All Green Ice Hail Devils within ten thousand li from the hall were knocked back as if by a great impact.

    Space shook as Huang Xiaolong got to his feet.

    He finally broke through to Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm!

    Enjoying the sensation of vast energy coursing through his body, Huang Xiaolong aimed his fist at the altar and punched out. The entire altar shook violently as fine cracks emerged on its surface.

    Just one punch of pure physical strength reached such a terrifying degree!

    Huang Xiaolong was confident he could smash a Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator to death with a punch even without turning into a primordial divine dragon .

    A whileter, he gradually calmed down slightly from his tion, then his gaze fell on the Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil lying inside the frost coffin, approaching it.

    This time, he should be sessful!

    Once again Huang Xiaolong pushed his godforce to the extreme. ording to the Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate incantation, he concentrated his soul force into forming a powerful soul symbol in the depth of his pupils, causing his eyes to glow purple as two symbols shot out into Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil head through its forehead.

    The remnant divine might around the Green Ice Hail Devil¡¯s godhead once again tried to block Huang Xiaolong.

    However, his soul force continued to ram forward, and this time, the remnant divine might could no longer stand like an indomitable great mountain, but swayed out of bnce.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart quickened in excitement, there was hope! He quickly manipted his soul force to push harder.

    Under multiple collisions, the remnant divine might grew increasingly unstable, shaking violently. Half a dayter, atst, a crisp sound akin to breaking ss rang in the hall.

 Chapter 1047: Training Ends

    He had finally broken through!

    Atst, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force shattered that persistent remnant of divine might, causing a triumphant expression to brighten his face.

    Immediately, his soul mark fell onto the godhead, melting into the Green Ice Hail Devil¡¯s godsea. When his soul forcepletely integrated with its godsea, Huang Xiaolong breathed out in relief.

    Following that, the Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil corpse quietly lying in the frost coffin slowly sat up, this simple movement already caused the solid altar beneath to shake. At the same time, the green frigid cold energy in the hall intensified.

    ¡°Bing Jiuyi greets Master.¡± The first Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil climbed out from the coffin and knelt down in salute before Huang Xiaolong.

    Bing Jiuyi was the name of this Green Ice Hail Devil before his death.

    With thebination of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate, the puppets he refined were different from themon dull ones, retaining a certain level of intelligence. Moreover, earlier, Huang Xiaolong had gathered the remnant of scattered will of the Green Ice Hail Devil and integrated it into the puppet¡¯s godsea, which was why this Green Ice Hail Devil puppet also retained some memories of its life.

    Despite kneeling in salute before Huang Xiaolong, the Green Ice Hail Devil was many times bigger than him.

    ¡°Bing Jiuyi.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, allowing him to stand.

    All Green Ice Hail Devils shared themon surname of Bing. [1]

    Bing Jiuyi respectfullyplied and got up in his feet, standing tall behind Huang Xiaolong, a steadfast figure akin to an immovable ice hill.

    The disadvantage was that, although the Green Ice Hail Devil was an Ancient God Realm master, he was unable to expand or shrink his body at will. Huang Xiaolong also had no solution for this.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the remaining second coffin. From Bing Jiuyi¡¯s memories, sealed inside this second frost coffin was his lifepanion¡¯s corpse, a female, which was also an Ancient God Realm master.

    At the time of their deaths, Bing Jiuyi was a mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm, whereas hispanion¡¯s cultivation was at early First Order Ancient God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his palm toward the frost coffin, peeling off the fire talismans sealing it one by one.

    Just like the first coffin, as the number of fire talismans reduced, the frigid cold energy seeping out from increased, causing the temperature in the hall to plummet.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had broken through to Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm and his strength was vastly differentpared to a couple months ago, he dared not proceed carelessly. Circting the godforce in his three supreme godheads, his supreme fire element godforce formed a thick barrier around himself.

    At this time, the Green Ice Hail Devil Bing Jiuyi behind him moved his hand to flip the coffin cover before Huang Xiaolong. The coffin cover flew high in the air before falling on the altar.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped up, standing in the air above the opened coffin.

    Through the veil of green frigid energy, he saw the female Green Ice Hail Devil. She had long lean limbs, firm breasts, and a pretty face with her long hair fluttering slightly. ording to human aesthetic standards, this female Ice Hail Devil could be considered a rare beauty.

    Following the same method he used with Bing Jiuyi, Huang Xiaolongbined the Ancient Puppetry Art and Soul Mandate techniques, forming a powerful soul mark that entered the female Green Ice Hail Devil¡¯s mind through her forehead. As expected, her remnant divine might formed a protective barrier over her godhead, resisting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s encroachment. However, the strength of her divine might was far weaker than Bing Jiuyi¡¯s.

    After two hours of attacking, Huang Xiaolong sessfully broke through the remnant divine might, allowing his soul mark tond on her godhead and integrate into her godsea.

    The female Green Ice Hail Devil¡¯s name was Bing Xingying. Both she and Bing Jiuyi were the ancestors of all the Green Ice Hail Devils inside this space.

    However, the memories they retained were just too little, there wasn¡¯t much Huang Xiaolong could learn from them. Afterbining the information he found in both of their memories, Huang Xiaolong found out that in a certain ce under this frost city was something called Blue Jade Heart Elixir.

    Huang Xiaolong had read about elixir, which was an extremely rare spiritual liquid of the Divine World that could nurture one¡¯s soul and flesh, enhancing their soul force and vitality in the long term.

    Moreover, the Blue Jade Heart Elixir was an essential ingredient in refining the Jade Heart Divine Pill that could only be refined by an Ancient God Realm master.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instructions, the two Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil puppets tore through the frost city¡¯s underground formation before the three figures disappeared beneath the ground.

    The underground space was roughly several hundred square meters, with thousands of stgmites of varying lengths and sizes. There were shorter ones about one or two meters in length to some reaching a dozen meters.

    Fist-sized drops of liquid asionally flowed to a different ce under theyer of ice, emitting a mesmerizing glow.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up at this wonderful sight, knowing that this was the said Blue Jade Heart Elixir.

    What he did not expect was the vast quantity of elixir inside this underground space. This space had five to six hundred stctites, and if he were to count the drops, there were at least a hundred thousand of them.

    The average market price for a single drop of Blue Jade Heart Elixir ranged from one to five million depending on the elixir¡¯s purity. The higher the purity, the higher the price.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong stopped dallying, taking out empty jade bottles to collect this Blue Jade Heart Elixir. However, he did not need to do anything himself, leaving the work to the two puppets, Bing Jiuyi, and Bing Xingying. The two powerhouses directly waved theyer of blue ice into the air and Huang Xiaolong collected the elixir that flew over.

    Half an hourter, everyst drop of Blue Jade Heart Elixir was taken away by Huang Xiaolong. After the task wasplete, the three of them exited the underground space, arriving back on the surface.

    ¡®There are still five days until the joint training ends, looks like I still have some time left to collect more Crimson me Beads.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. If he could make the best use of these remaining five days before the training ended, he still had hope of snatching the first ce.

    However, Bing Jiuyi and Bing Xingying following behind him would attract too much unwanted attention, hence, after they returned to the surface, Huang Xiaolong sent the two puppets into the Godly Mt. Xumi. When it was convenient, he would let them out.

    Huang Xiaolong flew high into the air. Extending his supreme fire element godforce, all the Crimson me Beads within ten thousand li appeared in his mind.

    After advancing to Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm, his power of perception had significantly increased. Huang Xiaolong quickly determined his targets, choosing several frost cities.

    Crimson me Beads were concentrated in these frost cities, which made them easier to find.

    Furthermore, in every frost city, Huang Xiaolong merely had to wait while Bing Jiuyi and Bing Xingying searched for the Crimson me Beads. When the two of them slightly released their auras, all the Green Ice Hail Devils would fall to their knees in fear in less than a second.

    asionally, Huang Xiaolong woulde across other disciples from the three sects, some of which tried to besiege him. Toward these disciples, Huang Xiaolong showed no mercy, directly exterminating them, not forgetting to collect all the Crimson me Beads from their bodies.

    Even so, he didn¡¯te across the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Zhao Wuya.

    In the blink of an eye, the remaining five days came to an end.

    Atst, the curtain drew on the three sects¡¯ inner disciples joint training.

    Huang Xiaolong and the surviving disciples were sent out from the Ice Hail Ruins space, arriving back to the Windless Mountain Range.

    When the Elephant Genesis Sect Chief Pan Jue saw Zhao Wuya, he quickly called him over, asking for the result.

    Zhao Wuya replied with a bright smile, ¡°Replying to Sect Chief, this disciple did not disappoint. This time, disciple managed to collect 18,165 Crimson me Beads.¡±

    1. ¡®Bing¡¯ means ice

 Chapter 1048: Tabulating The Results

    ¡°18, 165 beads!¡± The Elephant Genesis Sect Chief Pan Jue threw his head back inughter hearing Zhao Wuya¡¯s answer, then his voice rang in the air. ¡°Good, good, good! When we return to the sect, I and the Ancestor will heavily reward you!¡±

    18, 165!

    In Pan Jue¡¯s eyes, with this amount of Crimson me Beads, Zhao Wuya was undoubtedly the first ce winner of this joint training.

    In all previous joint trainings, ten thousand Crimson me Beads were enough to secure the first ce. Compare that to Zhao Wuya¡¯s current result and it was granted that the first ce belonged to him!

    Pan Jue didn¡¯t even bother to disguise his happyughter, therefore, the surrounding disciples as well as the other two sects¡¯ disciples and masters heard his words clearly.

    The Great Whale Sect Chief Wuyue¡¯s face turned sullen and ugly. His gaze was fixed on Zhao Wuya¡¯s body, flickering with thick killing intent. Although he was unable to confirm that his nephew Wang Dafeng and Fan Yuan had been killed by Zhao Wuya, he subconsciously believed the killer to be none other than this Zhao Wuya.

    Of course, the Barbarian God Sect Chief Gu Ling did look that happy either.

    ¡°Sect Chief, Huang Xiaolong is out!¡± Right at this time, a Grand Elder reminded Gu Ling, shifting his attention.

    Gu Ling¡¯s gaze swept over the crowd, locating Huang Xiaolong among the many disciples. Only then did his expression turn slightly better. In this term¡¯s joint training, he was concerned about the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s performance, and at the same time he was also worried about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s safety. Now he saw Huang Xiaolong returning safely from the Ice Hail Ruins, having escaped the Great Whale Sect and Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s disciples pursuit. This was truly great luck!

    Gu Ling watched him approach and salute before he asked Huang Xiaolong about the situation and the events that took ce inside the Ice Hail Ruins. At the end, he paused for a moment before asking about his result, ¡°The amount of Crimson me Beads you collected, are there at least five thousand?¡±

    Following the past results, five thousand Crimson me Beads were enough to enter the top ten.

    ¡°Five thousand?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked dazedly at the nervous Gu Ling for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s affirmative answer, a trace of joy rose to Gu Ling¡¯s face. Inwardly, his tense nerves rxed. The other Grand Elders standing close to him also revealed a smile.

    Only Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei wore ugly expressions, especially Cao Yang. Before the joint training started, he had gleefully assumed that Huang Xiaolong was dead for sure once he entered the Ice Hail Ruins, but contrary to his expectation, Huang Xiaolong walked out alive! Not only did he not die, the punk had actually collected at least five thousand Crimson me Beads!

    Thinking about how Huang Xiaolong would be taking one of the top ten spots, granting him the right to enter the Primordial Celestial Shrine toprehend the ancestor heritage tablets within, anger burned in his chest.

    ¡®Those useless wastes from Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect!¡¯ Tens of thousands of disciples had been hunting Huang Xiaolong, yet they couldn¡¯t kill one measly inner disciple!

    While Cao Yang was fuming in anger, Gu Ling was asking the other disciples about their results, but to his dismay, only three Barbarian God Sect disciple managed to collect at least five thousand Crimson me Beads, including Huang Xiaolong!

    He felt extremely disappointed with the result.

    ¡°Alright now, disciples with five thousand Crimson me Beads and above, pleasee forward for the tabtion and ranking.¡± At this time, the Elephant Genesis Sect Chief Pan Jue announced.

    The three sects took turns leading each term¡¯s joint training, and this time it was the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s turn.

    At Pan Jue¡¯s announcement, all the three sects¡¯ disciples who managed to collect at least five thousand Crimson me Beads flew out, gathering in front of him.

    However, counting Huang Xiaolong, there were only twelve disciples from the three sects with that amount of beads.

    Three disciples from the Barbarian God Sect, four from the Great Whale Sect, and five disciples from the Elephant Genesis Sect!

    Seeing this difference, Gu Ling and the Barbarian God Sect Grand Elders¡¯ expressions darkened. Cao Yang and Huang Junfei, on the other hand, were secretly rejoicing, conversing through sound transmission, ¡°Really unexpected ah, there¡¯s actually twelve disciples from the three sects who managed to gather at least five thousand Crimson me Beads! It seems Huang Xiaolong may not make it into the top ten!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if that kid is squeezed out from the top ten, he won¡¯t be able to enter the Primordial Celestial Shrine.¡± Zhuang Xuan¡¯s voice interjected into the conversation.

    On the other side, Pan Jue had the five Elephant Genesis Sect disciples take out all the Crimson me Beads they obtained.

    The results were as such, Zhao Wuya ranked first with eighteen thousand one hundred and sixty-five beads, while two of the other four collected over eleven thousand beads; the third disciple had over seven thousand, while the fourth disciple had around six thousand and five hundred Crimson me Beads.

    Watching the results of the five Elephant Genesis Sect disciples, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei were blooming inside. The better the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect disciples¡¯ results were, the higher the chances of Huang Xiaolong being squeezed out of the top ten became.

    Subsequently, it was time to tabte the results of the four Great Whale Sect¡¯s disciples.

    The highest number of Crimson me Beads collected also exceeded eleven thousand. Two disciples were within the range of eight thousand, and thest one was had over six thousand and nine hundred.

    This result only fueled Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei¡¯s tion.

    If Huang Xiaolong wanted to enter the top then, he needed at least six thousand and five hundred Crimson me Beads.

    Lastly, it was the Barbarian God Sect disciples¡¯ turn. Due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s qualification, his result was the first one being tabted.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong stepping up, Pan Jue shed him a sunny smile, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s been less than three years since you entered the Barbarian God Sect, but you being able to collect more than five thousand Crimson me Beads in this joint training really exceeded my expectation.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly at Pan Jue¡¯s hypocrisy, thinking ¡®I¡¯m going to exceed that expectation real soon.¡¯ On the surface, there were no changes to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Sect Chief Pan, can I take out my Crimson me Beads for tabtion now?¡±

    Pan Jue nodded, ¡°You can.¡±

    As Gu Ling, Wuyue, Pan Jue, and all three sects¡¯ Grand Elders and disciples¡¯ attention was on Huang Xiaolong, he took out his collection of Crimson me Beads.

    Instead of taking everything out at once like the others did previously, Huang Xiaolong grouped them into batches of one thousand.

    ¡°One thousand.¡±

    ¡°Two thousand.¡±

    ¡°Three thousand.¡±

    Every time Huang Xiaolong brought out a batch, the Elephant Genesis Sect Grand Elder in charge of tabting the results would count loudly.

    When Huang Xiaolong took out the sixth batch, the atmosphere suddenly turned abnormally quiet and heavy. All eyes were staring fixedly at him as if they were afraid of missing something.

    Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei felt their hearts tighten.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze followed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands as he took out the seventh batch of Crimson me Beads from his Asura Ring.

    ¡°Seven thousand!¡± The Elephant Genesis Sect Grand Elder¡¯s voice was stuck in his throat for the briefest second before shouting.

    Seven thousand! The dark clouds over Gu Ling¡¯s face dispersed. Instead, it was Cao Yang¡¯s group that was feeling nervous right now. Seven thousand, that meant Huang Xiaolong was certain to enter the top ten.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong taking out the seventh batch, Pan Jue was slightly surprised, then his brows creased in a faint frown.

    In this short moment, Huang Xiaolong had taken out the eighth batch of one thousand Crimson me Beads from his Asura Ring.

    The three sects masters and disciples were dumbfounded right now, they had thought the seventh batch was thest one.

    It was actually eight thousand!

    ¡°Eight thousand!¡± The same Grand Elder shouted again.

    Just as his voice fell, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand took out another one thousand from his Asura Ring.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened and their mouths were agape.

    ¡°Nin-nine t-thousand!¡± The Elephant Genesis Sect Grand Elder looked at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief, and so did everyone else.

 Chapter 1049: Youâ€™re The One Who Killed Them, Right?

    The number of Crimson me Beads had already reached nine thousand!

    The three sects¡¯ upper echelon and disciples unknowingly held their breaths.

    Among the disciples of the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect who had their results tabted, only four disciples managed to gather ten thousand Crimson me Beads and above. If Huang Xiaolong took out another thousand beads, that would bring his count to an exact ten thousand!

    It would mean that Huang Xiaolong secured a spot in the top five!

    It was a different concept altogether between the top ten and top five.

    Gu Ling¡¯s hands clenched nervously into fists.

    Pan Jue and Wuyue¡¯s eyes widened several degrees in surprise.

    Contrary to the tension around him, Huang Xiaolong was extremely calm as he took out another pile of one thousand Crimson me Beads from his spatial ring.

    Staring at therge cluster of Crimson me Beads, the three sects¡¯ upper echelon and disciples¡¯ hearts quivered, shock etched on their faces, bearing a tinge of denial.

    Huang Xiaolong had actually collected ten thousand beads!

    In the same instant, a bright radiant smile spread over Gu Ling¡¯s face, nodding in appreciation as his gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong, no longer as stern as before.

    ¡®This kid really surprised me, it seems my previous worries were in vain.¡¯

    ¡®Ancestor is truly the wiser one.¡¯ Gu Ling inwardly added.

    That Elephant Genesis Sect Grand Elder in charge of tabting the results was rendered silly looking at the ten thousand Crimson me Beads, forgetting to announce the progress thus causing Huang Xiaolong to frown. A momentter, seeing that Grand Elder was still dazed, he prodded, ¡°Grand Elder Su, can you add up?¡±

    That Grand Elder snapped out of his daze, his emotionsplicated as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. Taking a deep breath, he nodded and announced: ¡°Ten thousand!¡±

    Ten thousand! The words echoed like drums in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Some timeter, a loud cheer broke out from the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciples group.

    Like them, Huang Xiaolong was also a Barbarian God Sect inner disciple. The better Huang Xiaolong¡¯s result was, the more glorious they would feel.

    When the cheering subsided, all eyes were once again on Huang Xiaolong. In truth, Gu Ling¡¯s anticipation could be seen from his shining eyes.

    Could Huang Xiaolong take out another thousand beads?

    The Great Whale Sect disciple with ten thousand six hundred and thirty-two Crimson me Beads started to worry, if Huang Xiaolong took out another thousand beads, he would be relegated down from the fourth to the fifth ce!

    Before these burning gazes, Huang Xiaolong took out another batch of Crimson me Beads, rendering them speechless.

    This time, he took out a batch of two thousand beads! Two thousand Crimson me Beads!

    For an instant, the air felt heavy, their heartbeats slowed, everyone¡¯s mind was in chaos.

    Twelve thousand beads!

    The Elephant Genesis Sect disciple with eleven thousand and thirteen was now kicked down to fourth as Huang Xiaolong rose to the third ce.

    Huang Xiaolong, third ce?!

    Third! Everyone¡¯s breathing grew heavy.

    Gu Ling suddenly let out a burst of heartyughter, and couldn¡¯t resist praising: ¡°Good, good!¡± He really did not expect Huang Xiaolong to bring such a huge pleasant surprise to him, actually snatching a spot in the top three! This achievement was something Gu Ling hadn¡¯t dared to imagine, fearing an even bigger disappointment.

    Gu Ling¡¯sughter pulled Pan Jue and Wuyue¡¯s attention back to the present. Naturally, neither of them looked that good at the moment. The initial bright and friendly smile that Pan Jue directed at Huang Xiaolong was long gone, while Wuyue looked like he could swallow Huang Xiaolong whole in the next second. Had Fan Yuan survived, the first ce might be his, bringing glory to their Great Whale Sect.

    But now, their Great Whale Sect didn¡¯t even have a single disciple in the top three!

    Seeing that Grand Elder Sun of the Elephant Genesis Sect was once again dazed, forgetting to tabte his additional two thousand Crimson me Beads, Huang Xiaolong had to remind him. Being reminded a second time, Grand Elder Su Bei quickly shouted: ¡°Twelve thousand!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong saw Pan Jue and Wuyue¡¯s faces darken further, and he secretly gloated as he took out another batch of Crimson me Beads.

    This time, he also took out more beads, another two thousand!

    By now, even the wind seemed to stagnant. Incredulous expressions could be seen all around.

    ¡°Fourteen thousand!¡± This time, Grand Elder Su Bei shrieked in surprise.

    At this point, other than Zhao Wuya with eighteen thousand one hundred and sixty-five thpers, the next was Huang Xiaolong. The disciple in the third rank was a Genesis Elephant Sect with slightly over thirteen thousand.

    At this point, Gu Ling threw caution to the wind. His sonorousughter reverberated in the air, and if it wasn¡¯t because he wanted to maintain his image of a prestigious Sect Chief, he would have pulled Huang Xiaolong in a big bear hug and gave Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯ a big kiss.

    The entire time, Pan Jue and Wuyue¡¯s faces grew increasingly gloomy.

    While Gu Ling wasughing with abandon, Huang Xiaolong took out another batch of Crimson me Beads.

    A few faces paled at this sight as if they had just seen a ghost. This time, Huang Xiaolong actually took out four thousand beads at once!

    Pan Jue and Wuyue¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Eighteen thousand beads!

    Huang Xiaolong actually collected eighteen thousand Crimson me Beads!

    ¡®How is this possible?!¡¯

    Inside the Ice Hail Ruins, these Crimson me Beads were scattered all over the space, collecting them needed more than just a stroke of good luck.

    The stronger a person was, the wider the area they could sense, which led them to find more Crimson me Beads in a shorter time. Therefore, the number of Crimson me Beads collected was also an indication of a person¡¯s strength.

    Zhao Wuya¡¯s battle prowess wasparable to a mid-Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm, did this mean Huang Xiaolong was the same?!

    Earlier, Zhao Wuya could still be considered calm despite watching Huang Xiaolong take out fourteen thousand Crimson me Beads, rising to the second ce. In his eyes, Huang Xiaolong could at most collect a little over fourteen thousand, definitely unable to exceed him and snatch his number one position.

    But now...!

    Zhao Wuya¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly as his heart raced.

    If Huang Xiaolong took out any more Crimson me Beads even as little as two hundred, then, his number one spot would be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s!

    Clearly, Pan Jue and other Elephant Genesis Sect disciples and Grand Elders present also thought of this problem as they stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong, holding their breaths.

    As did those from the Barbarian God Sect and the Great Whale Sect.

    Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei felt their palms wet with cold sweat, their bodies stiff like a strung bow.

    Gu Ling too had stoppedughing and was clenching and releasing his fists nervously.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand once again took out another batch of Crimson me Beads from his Asura Ring saying, ¡°This is thest batch of Crimson me Beads.¡± This was truly thest batch consisting of nine hundred and thirty-two beads.

    Looking at the nine hundred and thirty-two beads, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei¡¯s mind wentpletely nk.

    Pan Jue was ring poisonous daggers at Huang Xiaolong.

    All of a sudden, Gu Ling appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong in a flicker,ughing joyfully, one hand patting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder without restraint, ¡°Excellent, excellent! Huang Xiaolong, when we return, our Barbarian God Sect will heavily reward you!¡±

    ¡°No, impossible!¡± Zhao Wuya¡¯s shrill shriek pierced the air, he spun and pointed a finger at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to collect this amount of Crimson me Beads! Huang Xiaolong, I can battle a mid-Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re stronger than me! I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Gu Ling chuckled without any goodwill, toozy to be bothered with Zhao Wuya, turning to Pan Jue instead, ¡°Sect Chief Pan, everyone here witnessed the entire tabtion process, if you continue to allow your sect disciple to spout nonsense here and disturb the results, don¡¯t me me for taking the matter into my own hands, helping you teach your sect disciple some manners!¡±

    Pan Jue took a deep breath and snapped at Zhao Wuya to retreat to the side before taking a step forward, his expression cold and sullen, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, this time both my Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect have lost arge number of disciples, you¡¯re the one who killed them, right? Including Fan Yuan and Wang Dafeng!¡±

    Both the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect masters¡¯ sharp gazes fell on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

 Chapter 1050: What Did You Say?

    The present Barbarian God Sect masters and disciples were fidgeting with nervousness looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    In a split second, hostility filled the air. Everyone was on edge as if a battle was about to break out at any moment.

    Gu Ling¡¯s cold sneer broke the tense atmosphere, ¡°Pan Jue, what evidence you have that Wang Dafeng and Fan Yuan were killed by Huang Xiaolong? Then I¡¯ll say that Wang Dafeng and Fan Yuan are both killed by your Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Zhao Wuya! The Elephant Genesis Sect and the Great Whale Sect may have lost a lot of disciples, but do you think none of my Barbarian God Sect disciples died inside?!¡±

    Zhao Wuya only found out about Wang Dafeng and Fan Yuan¡¯s death not long after he was sent out from the Ice Hail Ruins, and now, hearing Gu Ling using him of killing them, Zhao Wuya¡¯s temper exploded. Just as he was about to refute, Pan Jue raised a hand to stop him.

    Unexpectedly, Pan Jue smiled instead, ¡°Sect Chief Gu is too serious, I am only asking casually, you need not be so nervous.¡± Saying this, he nced in the direction of Grand Elder Su Bei, instructing, ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sect Chief.¡± Su Bei respectfullyplied.

    Soon, the remaining two Barbarian God Sect disciples¡¯ results were out; both of them collected more than five thousand Crimson me Beads.

    This signaled the end of this term¡¯s joint training.

    With eighteen thousand nine hundred and thirty-two Crimson me Beads, Huang Xiaolong sessfully took the first ce, while Zhao Wuya ended up in the second ce.

    Ranked third and fourth were also disciples from the Elephant Genesis Sect like Zhao Wuya, and finally a Great Whale Sect disciple was in the fifth ce.

    Other than Huang Xiaolong, there was another Barbarian God Sect disciple in the top ten ranking, at the tenth ce.

    Although only two of them were from the Barbarian God Sect, it was enough to keep Gu Ling smiling from ear to ear throughout the day while Pan Jue and Wuyue¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t ease at all as everyone waited for the overall results.

    Over a hundred and forty disciples collected three thousand and above Crimson me Beads.

    When the list of the top one hundred disciples came out, Gu Ling once again erupted in heartyughter, for the Barbarian God Sect actually had fifty-three disciples in the top one hundred. Such good news was on the same scale as Huang Xiaolong winning the first ce, out of his expectation.

    Only Huang Xiaolong knew the actual cause of this result. He had killed Wang Dafeng and otherte-Third Order Heavenly God Realm disciples from the Great Whale Sect and Elephant Genesis Sect, giving the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s disciples a higher chance of dominating the top one hundred.

    After the joint training ended, Gu Ling had no intention of staying a moment longer than necessary. Bidding farewell to Pan Jue and Wuyue with a huge grin on his face, he signaled to the Barbarian God Sect group and sped away from the Windless Mountain Range.

    As for the rewards for the top one hundred disciples, they would be sent to the respective sects, given out by each sect¡¯s Ancestor.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong leave, following behind Gu Ling, an unnoticeable light glimmered in Pan Jue and Wuyue¡¯s eyes, dark and vindictive. Only they themselves knew what they were thinking.

    While Huang Xiaolong and the others rushed back, inside the Nine Heavens Pce on the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s ck Steel Cliff, Cao Feng was screaming at several Barbarian God Sect female core disciples, ¡°What the f*ck are you lot still standing here for? That cow just ate my Fantasm Godhead! Kill that despicable damn thing, kill it¡ª!¡±

    She spent a fortune and great effort to get that Fantasm Godhead a few days ago at an auction, it was the godhead of a fallen peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator.

    Cao Feng nned to extract the godforce inside it to refine the Hundred Moons Sacred Pill, but before she could extract a strand of godforce, this damn cow broke into her cultivation dwelling and swallowed her Fantasm Godhead!

    ¡°Senior Sister Cao Feng, I think this cow is that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mount.¡± One of the core female disciples voiced her suspicion, ¡°Should we report this matter to Grand Elder Cao Yang before...before we do anything?¡±

    Cao Feng¡¯s anger rose at that female disciple¡¯s words, ¡°Huang Xiaolong! So what if it¡¯s Huang Xiaolong? I am Chen Hao¡¯s woman, need I fear an insignificant inner disciple like him? Do I have to swallow and bear with this, pretending that nothing happened?!¡±

    The several female core disciples fell into silence.

    Cao Feng scoffed, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve already heard that the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect disciples are nning to kill Huang Xiaolong inside the Ice Hail Ruins, I¡¯m certain he¡¯s already dead!¡±

    Hearing this, the apprehension hanging in these female core disciples¡¯ heart vanishedpletely, beginning to attack without scruples, ruthlessly besieging the little cow.

    However, what startled these female disciples was the fact that this ordinary mount of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s was actually more powerful than they had imagined. Half an hour passed, yet they still weren¡¯t able to kill the damn cow.

    More importantly, all of them were Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivators.

    Whilst feeling shocked, Cao Feng¡¯s anger soared, ¡°Useless wastes, you lot can¡¯t even kill a small cow!¡± She spat in anger, unsheathing her Fire Phoenix Divine Sword before stabbing it toward the little cow.

    Sword qi surged out, leaving sword marks on the surface of surrounding mountain walls and causing dust to rise high in the air.

    Cao Feng was a Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm core disciple, and even though she was only an early Sixth Order, she was stronger than others of the same cultivation realm, definitely not a level the other present female core disciples couldpare with.

    In an instant, the sword qi attack struck across the little cow¡¯s body, but nobody expected that Cao Feng¡¯s enraged attack would merely leave a light cut across its back, no more than several drops of blood seeping out.

    The little cow¡¯s blood was a purplish red in color, with unusual tiny lightning streaks moving on the surface.

    The defensive ability of little cow¡¯s hide was quite formidable. Although Cao Feng¡¯s sword attack did not really injure it other than that light scratch-like wound, the little cow still felt a burning pain. Its lips curled, letting out a resounding moo of fury.

    If anyone here was familiar with the little cow, they¡¯d know this meant it was really angered this time.

    Lightning crackled around its two golden horns, causing them to be shrouded in an expanding golden light filled with destructive power. Lightning force whipped out at Cao Feng and the group of female disciples.

    On another side, Chen Hao who was in his cultivation dwelling received a report on the final results of the three sects¡¯ joint training.

    Hearing the result, Chen Hao could hardly believe his ears.

    ¡°You, you, what did you say? Repeat it again!¡± Chen Hao¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief as he jumped to his feet. Just now, this Sky Dragon League disciple told him that Huang Xiaolong took the first ce?!

    ¡°League Leader, I just received a message, Huang Xiaolong took the first ce in this time¡¯s joint training.¡± That Sky Dragon League disciple dared not hide anything.

    Chen Hao¡¯s face turned grim in an instant. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t die! Not only did he not die, he even took the first ce!

    ¡°What about Zhao Wuya? Did all the disciples of the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect grew up eating shit?! There were so many of them, yet no one managed to kill Huang Xiaolong?! They even let him take the first ce!¡± Chen Hao threw his image out the window, roaring madly.

    That disciple shivered like a withered leaf, not daring to make a sound.

    A long time passed before Chen Hao managed to calm down, asking the Sky Dragon League disciple, ¡°When will Huang Xiaolong and the Sect Chief return?¡±

    ¡°They will be arriving in an hour¡¯s time.¡± That Sky Dragon League disciple cautiously replied. ¡°League Leader, in fact, it doesn¡¯t really matter even if Huang Xiaolong took the first ce in the three sects¡¯ joint training. In the chief disciplepetition a decadeter, he still won¡¯t be your match!¡±

    Chen Hao¡¯s anger subsided slightly after hearing this. Just like this Sky Dragon League disciple said, no matter how great Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current achievement may seem, he wasn¡¯t really a threat.

 Chapter 1051: Leave That Cow Behind

    Around an hourter, following Gu Ling, Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived back at the Barbarian God Sect.

    Back in the sect, Gu Ling had all the disciples including Huang Xiaolong and the Grand Elders disperse after telling them that the reward ceremony would be held tomorrow.

    But before Gu Ling left, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with an amiable smile, saying, ¡°Go back and rest well. Tomorrow, when we hold the reward ceremony, you can make one request; as long as I or the Ancestor are capable, we will fulfill it.¡±

    All the present Grand Elders and disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong with envious eyes hearing Gu Ling¡¯s words.

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely surprised, he nodded, ¡°Thank you, Sect Chief.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnt reply rendered everyone stunned and speechless.

    Who was Gu Ling? This was a promise from the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Chief and Ancestor ah!

    How many families, forces, and cultivators on the Green Cloud Ind wished they could be bestowed the same great fortune, yet here was Huang Xiaolong and his cid demeanor.

    Gu Ling shook his head helplessly when he noticed that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t show any excitement at all.

    In fact, after obtaining the Zhenyu Sect¡¯s treasury, he had spiritual veins, medicinal herbs, and whatnot, so he really didn¡¯t put much weight on Gu Ling¡¯s promise. Simply said, if he put forth a request for a grade three spiritual vein, would Gu Ling or Ancestor Lu Zhuo really give him one? Although these two were the most powerful characters in the Barbarian God Sect, they probably couldn¡¯t afford to take out an entire grade three spiritual vein as a reward.

    After everyone dispersed, Gu Ling headed straight to Ancestor Lu Zhuo¡¯s cultivation dwelling at the back mountain instead of his own ce to report the situation and results of the three sects¡¯ joint training.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong was flying back to the Stone Lion Peak¡¯s Sanctity of Order Mansion.

    ¡®I wonder how that little cow Xiaoni¨± is doing.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Even though they had parted for a short three months, in all truthfulness, Huang Xiaolong missed the little cow quite a bit.

    However, back in his mansion, he couldn¡¯t find even a shadow of the little cow despite searching every corner, causing a frown to appear between his brows.

    ¡®Where did the little cow run off to?¡¯

    Whilst Huang Xiaolong was still perplexed about the little cow¡¯s absence, he noticed that arge number of disciples were rushing toward the ck Steel Cliff.

    Therge movement attracted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention, hence he stopped one of the disciples to inquire about the situation.

    That disciple was dissatisfied being stopped by someone. He turned and was about to scold Huang Xiaolong, but he broke out in cold sweat when he saw his face. He woodenly bowed and smiled, ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Brother Huang ah, what instructions do you have?¡±

    ¡°What happened on the ck Steel Cliff?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Although the ck Steel Cliff was a short distance from the Stone Lion Peak, there was arge defensive formation over it that blocked all divine sense from probing. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense was unable to enter and check themotion.

    ¡°I heard a cow ate the Fantasm Godhead that Senior Sister Cao Feng bought at a high price. Right now, Senior Sister and a few other female core disciples are besieging that cow.¡± That disciple answered quickly, adding, ¡°Everyone is going to take a look!¡±

    A sharp light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, a cow?

    Looks like that should be Xiaoni¨±. There was no doubt, otherwise this was too much of a coincidence. Not to mention that the little cow¡¯s favorite activity was crunching on godheads.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong did not say anything, that disciple didn¡¯t dare to speak either, neither did he dared to leave. Just as he was feeling internally conflicted, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappeared before him in a flicker, flying off like a streak of golden light in the air. His destination was naturally the ck Steel Cliff.

    That disciple was stupefied seeing that Huang Xiaolong was headed to the ck Cliff Ridge like everyone else.

    Worried about the little cow¡¯s safety, Huang Xiaolong actually flew at his fastest speed. The disciples that flew off earlier merely saw a dash of golden light passing beside them. By the time they recovered, that figure was already gone.

    A The edges of their robes fluttered, leaving a group of astounded disciples.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the ck Steel Cliff.

    The moment his feet touched the ground, he could hear a loud moo and sensed the destructive lightning force energy.

    After hearing the angered moo, Huang Xiaolong rxed instead, for it showed that the little cow wasn¡¯t injured.

    As long as it was still fine, then all was well!

    He continued rushing toward the Nine Heavens Pce on ck Steel Cliff. When he arrived, arge crowd of core disciples and inner disciples had already gathered. There was a female core disciple holding a Fire Phoenix and attacking cow, but the little cow retreated several steps, escaping danger.

    Despite the little cow tough skin, it was far from an early Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it needed to support the thickyer of lightning liquid, the little cow¡¯s tail would be pointed high at the sky by now after giving these disciples heavy injuries.

    ¡°Stop.¡± Huang Xiaolong shouted the instant he arrived. His shout startled everyone, causing them to look over their shoulder.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Arge number of disciples present immediately recognized him.

    The little cow mooed happily seeing Huang Xiaolong. After escaping Cao Feng¡¯s attack, it scurried over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    ¡°Xiaoni¨±, are you alright?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The little cow grinned, ¡°I¡¯m alright. Even though this wench isn¡¯t weak, she still can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s concerned question to the little cow stirred Cao Feng¡¯s anger, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your mount ate the Fantasm Godhead I bought at a high price from an auction. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to protect this animal!¡±

    The crowd of core disciples and inner disciples gasped, this mount actually belonged to Huang Xiaolong?

    Huang Xiaolong was unperturbed, ¡°How much money? I¡¯llpensate you.¡± The little cow was to me, and since it didn¡¯t suffer much, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to be overly calctive with a woman.

    Cao Fengughed, the thick ridicule obvious in herughter, ¡°Compensate? Who, you? I bought that Fantasm Godhead from the auction at thirty million, can you even afford that?¡±

    Thirty million! Most of the prominent families¡¯ Grand Elders would be hard-pressed to take out this amount of money, what¡¯s more a disciple like Huang Xiaolong who hadn¡¯t even spend three years in the Barbarian God Sect.

    However, her voice just fell when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand waved in the air. Shenbi rained to the ground, exactly thirty million. Not one more, and not one less.

    Cao Feng felt as if there was a fish bone stuck in her throat watching this, her delicate face was slightly distorted with anger.

    Leaving the money, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time. He then leaped onto the little cow¡¯s back, ready to leave.

    However, Cao Feng had never nned to let Huang Xiaolong go. She shrieked at him, ¡°You want to run? Stop right there for me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you can leave if you want, but that cow stays.¡± Cao Feng sneered, ¡°This matter is settled after I kill that damn animal.¡±

 Chapter 1052: Wetting the Floor

    When the crowd of disciples saw Cao Feng¡¯s actions, disregarding her identity as a core disciple and attacking Huang Xiaolong from the back, a disciple couldn¡¯t resist shouting a warning: ¡°Watch out!¡±

    However, the present Sky Dragon League members were gloating inside. They had to admit that Huang Xiaolong was strong, but that was among the inner sect disciples while Senior Sister Cao Feng was a powerful early Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator. Therefore, they believed that, regardless of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, he was far from being able to withstand Cao Feng¡¯s sword attack.

    However, just as these Sky Dragon League members snickered inwardly as they imagined Huang Xiaolong¡¯s miserable ending, his upper body twisted backwards, striking out with a palm without hesitation.

    A crisp ¡®pa¡¯ noise rang clear in the air, followed by Cao Feng¡¯s shrill scream as her falling trajectory made a high arch in the air. Her whole body mmed into arge boulder when she fell to the ground, causing crumbled stones to shoot out in various direction.

    The Fire Phoenix Sword she held earlier fell from the sky,nding less than a finger¡¯s width from her neck. If the sword slightly deviated, it might have pierced a hole through Cao Feng¡¯s throat.

    ¡°What¡ª?!¡±

    The crowd of disciples watching from afar was stunned silly, everyone was astonished by what they saw.

    The disciples who had just rushed over to watch a good show froze in midair. Some even lost their bnce, nearly plummeting to the ground.

    The atmosphere turned strange all of a sudden.

    Dazed gazes fell on the figure sprawled on a pile of stones. The left side of Cao Feng¡¯s face was swollen out of shape and the fiery red palm print was especially ring.

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, looking fearfully at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡®Is this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true strength?¡¯

    One p sent an early Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm flying!

    Cao Feng¡¯s head felt heavy and dizzy lying on the pile of broken stones. More obvious was the burning pain on her face. For a second, she couldn¡¯t figure out what happened. Cao Feng shook her head as if the action could clear her mind.

    A whileter, with a clearer mind, she finally realized what took ce, rising a palm to touch her face. In a split second, her eyes widened in fury as she red at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You dared to hit me, you dared to hit my face!¡± Her fury and killing intent erupted like a ten thousand years old volcano.

    How many years had she lived? This was the first time someone dared to hit her, moreover, hit her face!

    ¡°Xiaoni¨±, let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong retrieved his gaze, leaving on the little cow¡¯s back.

    When Cao Feng saw that Huang Xiaolong wanted to ¡®run¡¯ after striking her, shepletely lost it. Grabbing the Fire Phoenix Sword beside her, she shed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back with all her fury.

    ¡°Go to hell, Huang Xiaolong!¡± Cao Feng screamed shrilly.

    Violent sword qi flew out like fire phoenixes, causing clear phoenix cries to resound on the cliff. This single sh was fueled by killing intent and was many times more powerful than the previous attack. Some disciples who were spectating in the distance retreated in a panic.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned cold. He was merciful enough the first time, yet this woman kept entangling him. He turned around and sent another p out just like before.

    However, this time around, he exerted several times more strength.

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm strike, the flock of fire phoenixes exploded. Before Cao Feng¡¯s terrified eyes, palm force that felt like a mountain struck her right cheek.

    She could hear the sound of her bones shattering as her body spun uncontrobly in the air, falling even further away before crashing down on the Nine Heavens Pce¡¯s roof. Time seemed to freeze; in the next second, arge section of the Nine Heavens Pce crumbled to the ground.

    The present disciples looked toward Cao Feng¡¯s face that was nowpletely disfigured. Her cheek sunk in due to the broken bones, her mouth and nose lopsided, and her two front teeth had fallen out.

    Initially, Cao Feng was ranked in the upper range amongst the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s famed beauties, but now, her appearance was probably the ugliest she had ever been.

    The disciples shuddered at this sight.

    Before anyone recovered their senses, the Fire Phoenix Sword fell from high air. Still confused, Cao Feng saw the sword falling straight at her lower body, causing her face to turn white from fear.

    Zheng! A crisp noise sounded. The Fire Phoenix Sword entered the ground less than half an inch from her crotch.

    Even so, it was enough to terrify her to the point of pissing herself. A dark patch appeared, followed by arge puddle that began to expand from her bottom.

    The floor was wet! A foul smell spread around the Nine Heavens Pce.

    Most of the present male disciples focused their eyes at a certain spot.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong patted the little and the two of them flew off from the ck Steel Cliff.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong leave, not a single Sky Dragon League member dared to stop him. Cao Fengid there on the floor, not knowing that Huang Xiaolong had left.

    While Huang Xiaolong returned to the Sanctity of Order Mansion with the little cow, Gu Ling was reporting the results of the joint training to the Ancestor.

    When he mentioned that Huang Xiaolong won the first ce, the Ancestor let out a whoop ofughter after a momentary daze, ¡°Good, good! That little brat really gave me a big surprise ah!¡±

    He originally thought that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s highest achievement would be entering the top ten.

    Gu Lingughed, ¡°I¡¯ve given my promise that we will fulfill a request of his at the reward ceremony tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Zhuoughed, ¡°How could one request be enough? That¡¯s too little, let him state two requests tomorrow. Other than the three sects¡¯ promised reward, we must add a big gift for him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ancestor!¡± Gu Ling smiled, then added with hesitation, ¡°Fan Yuan died during the joint training, and now the Elephant Genesis Sect suspects the deed was done by Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Lu Zhuo was taken aback, ¡°You¡¯re implying that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle strength isparable to ate-Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm?¡±

    Gu Ling nodded, taking a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯m afraid so, although no one can confirm the matter. Since Huang Xiaolong could win the first ce in this time¡¯s training, he very likely has battle prowessparable to ate-Fourth Order Heavenly Realm!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s time in the Barbarian God Sect had been less than three years, making it hard for anyone to believe that he had such level of strength. But, if this wasn¡¯t the case, how else could they exin Huang Xiaolong¡¯s result?

    Right at this time, the young servant guarding outside Lu Zhuo¡¯s cultivation dwelling burst inside in a panic, ¡°Ancestor, Sect Chief, we received a message just now saying that Huang Xiaolong and Cao Feng are fighting!¡±

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling stilled in shock.

    ¡°This Cao Feng thinks her identity is so big that she doesn¡¯t even put the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s rules in her eyes!¡± Gu Ling roared, ¡°She knows full well that Huang Xiaolong is a disciple the Ancestor is extremely keen on, yet she dared to make a move against him!¡±

    Lu Zhuo asked the young servant, ¡°How¡¯s Huang Xiaolong? Are his injuries serious?¡±

    Gu Ling too was staring fixedly at the young servant, waiting for an answer. If Huang Xiaolong was heavily injured, that Cao Feng had to be severely punished.

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Cao Feng who¡¯s injured!¡± That young servant gritted his teeth and answered.

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling both thought they heard wrong, demanding in disbelief, ¡°You, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°It was said that Cao Feng attempted to attack Huang Xiaolong from the back but was pped twice by him instead, and now her face has gone out of shape.¡± The young servant spilled everything honestly.

    There was obvious shock on Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling¡¯s faces, paired with doubt.

    Cao Feng, an early Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm, was pped twice in the face by Huang Xiaolong? Until her face was misshapen?!

    Their brains failed to measure Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

    Huang Xiaolong had battle prowess equivalent to a mid-Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm?! Maybe evente-Sixth Order!

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling¡¯s minds nked. How was that possible?

    ¡°Ancestor, Sect Chief...¡± The young servant called out after seeing that neither of them spoke a word.

    Cao Feng was Chen Hao¡¯s woman. Her being heavily injured was a big event, Chen Hao would surely be furious.

 Chapter 1053: Turns Out It A Was Top King Rank Godhead

    The young servant almost shouted, drawing Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling¡¯s attention back to the present. However, their hearts still quivered from the disbelief brought by the news that Huang Xiaolong could injure the early Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm Cao Feng!

    ¡°Ancestor, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead... perhaps, it¡¯s...?¡± Gu Ling sucked in a breath of cold air and blurted out.

    Back when Huang Xiaolong defeated Wang Dafeng and showed his strength, Gu Ling had already begun to suspect that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead was higher than a low grade king rank, but the Ancestor refuted the possibility, saying it was more likely that Huang Xiaolong had eatenrge number of chaos spiritual herbs.

    Although he had epted that reasoning at that time, what about now?

    Huang Xiaolong actually defeated the early Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm Cao Feng! That was an early Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm ah! No matter how many chaos spiritual herbs Huang Xiaolong could have eaten, his cultivation speed still wouldn¡¯t reach such a terrifying degree, right?!

    Right now, even Lu Zhuo wondered if there was a mistake when he examined Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead.

    ¡°Go, pass down my order, have Huang Xiaolong and Chen Haoe to my ce.¡± Lu Zhuo ordered the young servant.

    ¡°Yes, Ancestor.¡± The young servantplied, turned around and hurried out.

    At this time, the news of Huang Xiaolong pping Cao Feng had spread like a wildfire throughout the Barbarian God Sect.

    ¡°Have you heard? Huang Xiaolong won first ce in the three sects¡¯ joint training! He has just returned to the sect yet he already beat that wench Cao Feng into a pighead! I even heard that her face bones shattered and her mouth and nose lopsided, bing uglier than you can imagine. Anyone seeing her face now would vomit their stomach clean!¡±

    ¡°That Cao Feng has always relied on Chen Hao¡¯s favor and her identity as the Cao Family¡¯s Miss to bully other female disciples like us. Now, this is karma, let her taste her own medicine!¡±

    ¡°Still, Cao Feng is an early Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm. What is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength that he could turn her into a pighead with a couple of ps? That¡¯s too frightening! I think Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is much more than just low grade king rank!¡±

    This topic was discussed fervently everywhere in the Barbarian God Sect.

    New rumors started to spread, iming that Huang Xiaolong had a top grade king rank godhead while others imed he had a low grade emperor rank godhead! One of the exaggerated rumor imed that Huang Xiaolong possessed the number one unique physique, Heaven Dao Vassal. Of course, there were also people who thought that Huang Xiaolong had consumed countless chaos spiritual herbs.

    ck Steel Cliff¡¯s Nine Heavens Pce.

    Chen Hao looked sullenly at the woman lying in front of him, his woman!

    Cao Yang was already surging with killing intent. He was a Barbarian God Sect Grand Elder, yet his granddaughter Cao Feng was actually injured to this extent by a measly inner sect disciple!

    Even though Cao Feng had been looked over, her face was still ck and blue, there were also the two fallen front teeth that couldn¡¯t be regrown. Not to mention that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supreme godforce had broken her entire body¡¯s meridians. In order to heal Cao Feng¡¯s broken meridians, they would need the legendary Meridian Replenishing Fruit, but it hardly appeared once in several hundred millennia, the chances of obtaining one were extremely slim.

    ¡°Chen Hao, Grandfather, I want to kill that damn thing myself!¡± Cao Feng screamed from the bed, her delicate face distorted with fury, ¡°I want him chopped into a million pieces!¡±

    Chen Hao remained quiet while Cao Yangforted her in a hurry, coaxing softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Grandfather will definitely kill that Huang Xiaolong to vent your hate!¡±

    Chen Hao turned around and walked outside, his fists clenched so hard that his knuckles became white. A dangerous glint shed in his eyes.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Cao Yang chased behind him, asking.

    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes continued to glimmer, ¡°We¡¯ve still underestimated that punk. Looks like I really shouldn¡¯t have epted his challenge for the chief disciplepetition.¡± A cold sneer raised the corner of his lips, ¡°But it isn¡¯t toote now!¡±

    Cao Yang¡¯s gaze was dark and frosty, ¡°That punk¡¯s godhead is definitely higher than low grade king rank. It¡¯s only been three years, yet he can already defeat Cao Feng. If we give him another nine years, considering his horrifying growth rate, he¡¯s sure to defeat you as well. No wonder he had the guts to challenge you at that time! The problem is, if he remains inside the Barbarian God Sect in the next nine years, we have no chance to make a move!¡±

    Chen Hao sneered, ¡°We don¡¯t need to do anything ourselves. Didn¡¯t Fan Yuan and Wang Dafeng die in his hands inside the Ice Hail Ruins? Now that Huang Xiaolong has exposed such strength and growth speed, it can be determined that the killer is him. We only need to leak the news and the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect will not spare him.¡±

    Chen Hao added ruefully, ¡°In the past, Zhao Chenyuan had once sent his disciple Chen Wenyuan to kill Huang Xiaolong. I had thought Chen Wenyuan¡¯s death was rted to the master protecting him, but now it seems it was Huang Xiaolong himself who killed Chen Wenyuan!¡±

    Right at this point, Chen Hao and Cao Yang saw the young servant sent over by Ancestor Lu Zhuo. The young servant quickly recited Lu Zhuo¡¯s order, inviting Chen Hao to follow him to the Ancestor¡¯s cultivation dwelling.

    Chen Hao dared not vite the Ancestor¡¯s order, thus he could only follow the young servant.

    However, after arriving at Lu Zhuo¡¯s ce, Chen Hao didn¡¯t only see Sect Chief Gu Ling, but also Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong!

    The instant his gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong, almost uncontroble killing intent filled Chen Hao¡¯s heart for a split second, then disappeared just as quickly.

    ¡°Ancestor, Sect Chief.¡± Chen Hao stepped forward and greeted calmly.

    Lu Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°Chen Hao, you probably already guessed the reason I asked you toe here today.¡± Lu Zhuo spoke in a solemn tone.

    Chen Hao¡¯s brows immediately creased into furrows, but he took a deep breath, nodding, ¡°I ask Ancestor to rest assured, Chen Hao will definitely put the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s benefits as priority, I will not disappoint Ancestor and Sect Chief.¡±

    Lu Zhuo nodded, ¡°Huang Xiaolong and you are the greatest talents of our Barbarian God Sect in thest hundred thousand years. I hope you two can shake hands and make peace, let go of all the grudges between you and start over with a clean te.¡±

    Chen Hao lowered his head inpliance, ¡°Yes, Ancestor.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong gave an affirmative reply as well.

    A whileter, Lu Zhuo dismissed Chen Hao, but had Huang Xiaolong remain.

    Watching Chen Hao¡¯s leaving figure, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling exchanged a nce, inwardly sighing. Both of them could see that, although Chen Hao agreed to their request on the surface, he didn¡¯t n to give up his hatred.

    After Chen Hao was out of sight, Lu Zhuo finally turned toward Huang Xiaolong, his usual stern expression blooming into a friendly smile. Even his gaze softened as he said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong,e over here.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took arge step forward, standing in front of him, knowing that Lu Zhuo probably wanted to reexamine his godhead again.

    As expected, Lu Zhuo¡¯s palm reached out, holding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm. A gentle strand of godforce entered his body and consciousness.

    ¡°This, this is...!¡± Lu Zhuo blurted out in astonishment.

    Stirred by the excited Ancestor, Gu Ling was affected as well. Could it be that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead was above low grade king rank?

    ¡°King, top, top grade king rank godhead!¡± Lu Zhuo stammered.

    Top grade king rank godhead!

    These words sounded like a thunderp in Gu Ling¡¯s ears, causing his body to tremble with amazement, shock, and mad excitement.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead was actually a top grade king rank ah! A disciple with a top grade king rank godhead had never appeared on their Green Cloud Ind for countless millennia.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression seemed less than lukewarmpared to the other two people¡¯s. The godhead he was using now once belonged to the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s Infernal Ghost Messenger, called Blue Shadow Godhead.

    This Blue Shadow Godhead was ranked at one thousand and nine among the many kinds of godheads, and many times higher ranked than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s previous Three Furnace Godheads or Chen Hao¡¯s Golden Ice Godhead. It was infinitely close to a low grade emperor rank godhead. Lu Zhuo couldn¡¯t be med for his loss ofposure.

 Chapter 1054: Rules Cannot Be Broken

    When Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling ¡®discovered¡¯ that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead was actually top grade king rank, the two powerful characters of Barbarian God Sect started trembling with excitement. Lu Zhuo was holding Huang Xiaolong in a tight bear hug, one hand patting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back with strength that corresponded to his excitement while heughed heartily, ¡°Truly, this is Heaven¡¯s blessing on our Barbarian God Sect, Heaven¡¯s favor ah!¡±

    They knew very well what a genius disciple with a top grade king rank godhead represented.

    Someone like this was a rare gem even in a super force like the Fortune Gate of the Vientiane Maind!

    Huang Xiaolong had a bitter smile on his face feeling the dull paining from his back.

    Fortunately, he decided against disguising his godhead to that of Devil Son Mo Su¡¯s Five Elements Godhead, which was a high grade emperor rank godhead. Otherwise he would have probably frightened Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling to death!

    Some timeter, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling finally managed to calm the excitement in their heart, but even so, their excitement still shone from their eyes, and the way they look at Huang Xiaolong hadpletely changed. It seemed like they were looking at the world¡¯s most precious treasure.

    Despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s self-admitted thick face, he couldn¡¯t help feeling ¡®shy¡¯ being stared at by these two men.

    After their excitement subsided, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling¡¯s doubt return. Previously, Lu Zhuo had personally examined Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead and was certain it was the low grade king rank Three Furnace Godhead. This time, however, it became the Blue Shadow Godhead!

    Just by looking at these two people¡¯s expressions, Huang Xiaolong already guessed their doubts.

    A majestic dragon might spread out all of a sudden from his body, causing the surging aura of a true dragon to fill the four corners of the hall.

    ¡°This is...!¡± Another wave of shock washed over Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling.

    ¡°One of the unique physiques, True Divine Dragon Physique!¡± Lu Zhuo¡¯s voice quivered as he spoke.

    True Divine Dragon Physique!

    Another bolt of lightning struck Gu Ling¡¯s mind, then his eyeballs protruded in amazement and his limbs started shaking, ¡°Ranked fourth amongst the three thousand unique physiques, the True Divine Dragon Physique!¡±

    Although one¡¯s godhead ranking was the essential ruler for measuring one¡¯s talent in cultivation after advancing to the Highgod Realm, one¡¯s physique was just as important. The more powerful one¡¯s physique was, the better it could support one¡¯s godhead abilities.

    However, in the vast Divine World, there were even less than one in a hundred people born with a unique physique. What¡¯s more, the fourth ranked True Divine Dragon Physique that Huang Xiaolong had!

    Knowing that Huang Xiaolong had a unique physique, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling were once again filled with excitement.

    ¡®The True Divine Dragon Physique ah!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong had a top king rank godhead, which, supported by his fourth ranked True Divine Dragon Physique, gave him the highest talent below low grade emperor rank godheads!

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling were still doubtful earlier. Even taking into consideration Huang Xiaolong¡¯s top grade king rank Blue Shadow Godhead, his growth speed was too astonishing, but now they understood the reason; his True Divine Dragon Physique!

    ¡°No wonder, no wonder!¡± Lu Zhuo¡¯s chin quivered as he mumbled to himself.

    Huang Xiaolong solemnly added, ¡°My True Divine Dragon Physique can transform and evolve.¡±

    ¡°Can transform and evolve!¡± Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling swayed from the shock hitting their minds.

    Did that mean... Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Divine Dragon Physique wasparable to the top three unique physiques?!

    Thinking of this, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling felt their blood-flow quicken in their veins.

    The top three unique physiques were truly heaven-defying, they were said to possess unfathomable power.

    Huang Xiaolong went on, ¡°After transforming and evolving, my True Divine Dragon Physique showed some special traits, hence when Ancestor examined by godhead thest time, he mistook it for the Three Furnace Godheads.¡±

    Atst, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling¡¯s doubts were exined.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong had prepared these excuses in advance. If Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling were ever doubtful of his cultivation growth, he would push everything onto his True Divine Dragon Physique.

    After finding out about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unique physique, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling became even more ¡®affectionate¡¯ towards him. Each of them was pulling one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, showing their concern and kindness, to the extent of worrying if Huang Xiaolong had a girlfriend.

    Cold goosebumps ran down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    It was one hourter when Huang Xiaolong left Lu Zhuo¡¯s cultivation dwelling. Doting love filled Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling¡¯s eyes as they watched Huang Xiaolong leave.

    ¡°Ancestor, about Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s challenge, I think I should pass down an order for Chen Hao to revoke it.¡± Gu Ling suggested.

    Lu Zhuo shook his head, sounding a little solemn, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. The challenge may not be a bad thing, this gives Huang Xiaolong a purpose, a motivation for him to be stronger, which is good for his growth. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two main advantages, he might really have the strength to battle Chen Hao in a decade¡¯s time! Even if he isn¡¯t not a match for Chen Hao, it is sufficient to protect himself.¡±

    Gu Ling nodded in agreement, then blurted out suddenly, ¡°Ancestor, say, if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Divine Dragon Physique has such an ability, would this top grade king rank godhead...?¡±

    Lu Zhuo¡¯s breathing quickened and his eyes sparkled brightly, ¡°You mean, emperor rank?!¡±

    Gu Ling¡¯s breathing quickened as well, nodding his head.

    A moment passed and Lu Zhuo shook his head, an inexplicable smile on his face, ¡°There are millions of geniuses in our Vientiane World, but even so, it is hard for a startling genius with an emperor rank godhead to appear in ten million years, this is like chasing an illusion. Don¡¯t think about it too much.¡±

    Gu Ling was dazed for a moment, then his breathing eventually calmed down. Laughing wryly, he said ¡°What Ancestor said is right, I am overthinking things. How could Huang Xiaolong have an emperor rank godhead? As it is, even a top grade king rank godhead is hard to believe!¡±

    Lu Zhuo added, ¡°Since Huang Xiaolong has already broken through to Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm, arrange for his promotion to a core disciple. No need for an assessment.¡±

    Originally, ording to the established rules, inner sect disciples who wished to be promoted to a core disciple had to reach Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm andplete an assessment. But now, Huang Xiaolong was promoted without having to go through an assessment with just an order from Lu Zhuo.

    Gu Ling nodded, indicating he understood.

    ¡°After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s promotion to core disciple ispleted, give him the same authority and treatment of a Grand Elder.¡± Lu Zhuo added another sentence.

    A core disciple with the authority and treatment of a Grand Elder! This was unprecedented in the history of the Barbarian God Sect.

    Gu Ling himself was dumbfounded, ¡°Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, those three will certainly object.¡± After all, even Chen Hao only had the authority and treatment of an Elder.

    Lu Zhuo waved his hand, ¡°No need to say more, I will announce it personally tomorrow during the reward ceremony.¡± As the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Ancestor, Cao Yang¡¯s group wouldn¡¯t dare to defy his words.

    The next morning, the joint training¡¯s reward ceremony was held in the square in front of the Soaring Sky Hall.

    Inner sect disciples who sessfully entered the top one hundred would be given a reward by Grand Elder Lin Shen, while disciples within the top ten would be rewarded by Sect Chief Gu Ling himself. Only the first ranked disciple¡¯s reward would be personally given out by Ancestor Lu Zhuo.

    From inner disciples to Elders, to Grand Elders, all eyes were on Huang Xiaolong as he received the Blood Phoenix¡¯s blood essence, a feverish light shining in their eyes.

    That was a drop of Blood Phoenix blood essence ah, even someone like Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and other Grand Elders didn¡¯t have the good fortune to consume something so valuable.

    However, when Lu Zhuo announced Huang Xiaolong¡¯s promotion to a core disciple on the spot and the fact that he would have the same authority and treatment as a Grand Elder, everyone was taken aback.

    ¡°Ancestor, absolutely not!¡± Cao Yang took several steps forward in agitation, blurting out, ¡°There is no such precedence in our Barbarian God Sect, we cannot break the rules just for a mere Huang Xiaolong!¡±

 Chapter 1055: Heading To The Primordial Celestial Shrine

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ancestor! Even though Huang Xiaolong has done a meritorious deed by winning the first ce in the three sects¡¯ joint training, bringing glory to our sect, we cannot break long-established rules and give him authority and treatment equal to a Grand Elder!¡± Seeing Cao Yang spoke, Zhuang Xuan also bravely stepped forward, trying to persuade Lu Zhuo.

    ¡°Chen Hao is our Barbarian God Sect¡¯s chief disciple, but even he only has authority and treatment equivalent to an Elder.¡± Huang Junfei joined in cautiously. ¡°Huang Xiaolong is still a mere core disciple, how could he possess authority exceeding Chen Hao?¡±

    Several Grand Elders who supported Chen Hao also joined in, ¡®sincerely¡¯ persuading Lu Zhuo.

    Lu Zhuo¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, getting annoyed. In an instant, an overwhelming divine might soared to the sky from his body as he snorted in displeasure, ¡°Rules? Aren¡¯t my words rules?¡±

    Facing Lu Zhuo¡¯s overwhelming pressure, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, and the others became ashen, quickly falling to their knees in apprehension and screaming they dared not defy.

    ¡°Enough, this matter is decided!¡± Lu Zhuo harrumphed coldly, leaving no doubt toward his decision.

    The trio formed by Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei dared not utter another word of objection.

    Lu Zhuo turned toward Huang Xiaolong, the sharp stern face from earlier was reced by a kind and warm smile, ¡°Xiaolong, rest well these couple of days. Two dayster, I will bring you to cultivate inside the Primordial Celestial Shrine.¡± The change was like a different person altogether.

    Huang Xiaolong and another inner disciple who were in the top tenplied respectfully.

    Lu Zhuo subsequently mentioned to Huang Xiaolong that he could make two requests, which Huang Xiaolong used to im a grade three spiritual vein and ten thousand Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm godheads.

    The grade three spiritual vein was for himself, whereas the godheads were for Xiaoni¨±.

    The Barbarian God Sect might not be able to take out ten grade three spiritual veins, but they could still afford one. Thus, in public, Lu Zhuo took out the grade three spiritual vein and ten thousand Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm godheads, giving them to Huang Xiaolong.

    A short whileter after the reward ceremony came to an end, everyone dispersed.

    Another half an hourter, from inside Chen Hao¡¯s cultivation dwelling, a beast-like furious roar shook the air. Chen Hao was smashing everything in sight and his eyes were scarlet like an angered wild beast. Several stone pirs inside the hall were shattered amidst his fury, hence the hall¡¯s roof was swaying at the moment, on the verge of copse.

    All the present Sky Dragon League members quivered in fear.

    ¡°Lu Zhuo that old fart! I, the chief disciple, only have an Elder¡¯s authority and treatment, on what basis does that Huang Xiaolong exceed me?!¡± Chen Hao bellowed.

    ¡°Based on what?!¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡±

    Chen Hao¡¯s raging shouts continued to shake the hall, yet no one had the answer.

    In the hall, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, and others watched the manic Chen Hao. They couldn¡¯t help frowning, then shook their heads in slight disappointment momentster. Then again, anyone in Chen Hao¡¯s shoes would go crazy at the news!

    ¡°Alright, all of you go out.¡± Cao Yang ordered the present Sky Dragon League disciples.

    Everyone quickly acknowledged and fled out of the hall.

    Cao Yang looked at Chen Hao and said, ¡°For that old guy Lu Zhuo to announce such a decision today, there must be a reason deeper than winning first ce in the three sects¡¯ joint training.¡±

    Zhuang Xuan spoke with heavy solemness, ¡°We¡¯ve long since doubted that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead is a low grade king rank. Judging from the events today, Ancestor probably knows what his real godhead is, otherwise he would not have announced it in such a high-profile manner.¡±

    Chen Hao had calmed down slightly by now and his eyes glimmered, resembling the venomous stare of a viper.

    ¡°I would guess Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead is at least top grade king rank!¡± Huang Junfei made a bold guess.

    ¡°Top grade king rank!¡± Cao Yang and Zhuang Xuan eximed. Their expressions weren¡¯t necessarily filled with shock, but denial.

    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously at the possibility.

    ¡°Although it might not be a top grade king rank godhead, it should at least be a high grade one.¡± Huang Junfei added solemnly, ¡°Otherwise it cannot exin his frightening cultivation growth. In my opinion, he most likely has some kind of unique physique as well, a unique physique ranked within the top one hundred.¡±

    ¡°Not very likely, right?¡± Cao Yang refuted. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that punk is monstrous to that degree.¡±

    Chen Hao gloomily interjected, ¡°Top grade king rank godhead and a unique physique, on top of those things, his good luck in obtaining chaos spiritual herbs does exin his terrifying growth in a short few years!¡±

    Cao Yang had no words to refute.

    ¡°This punk cannot be left alive, or else, based on his horrifying cultivation speed, we¡¯re going to die in his hands sooner orter.¡± Zhuang Xuan¡¯s worry wasced with strong killing intent.

    A golden light sparked in the depth of Chen Hao¡¯s eyes, ¡°Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t live for long unless he ns to hide inside the Barbarian God Sect his entire life.¡±

    Cao Yang¡¯s tone suddenly changed, looking at Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei, ¡°Five monthster, it is my Cao Family young master¡¯s big wedding day. At that time, I hope both of you cane and have a drink ah.¡±

    ¡°The Cao Family young master¡¯s big wedding ah, we will naturally be there to celebrate.¡± Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei bothughed.

    ¡°We can drink our fill after killing Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ...

    After the reward ceremony ended, Huang Xiaolong returned to his manor from the Soaring Sky Hall, however. He was in no hurry to refine the drop of Blood Phoenix blood essence, taking out ten thousand Tiger Form Pills instead. However, when he was about to swallow those Tiger Form Pills and cultivate, his actions halted.

    He summoned his Godly Mt. Xumi, Linglong Treasure Pagoda, Absolute Soul Pearl, and the God Binding Ring. He wanted to ask Xiaoni¨± if she knew the origin of these artifacts.

    But who would have guessed the little cow would barely nced at them before bluntlymenting: ¡°All fakes.¡±

    ¡°Fakes?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes rounded in shock.

    Xiaoni¨± nodded its head, ¡°There really is a Godly Mt. Xumi in the universe, including that Linglong Treasure Pagoda, Absolute Soul Pearl, God Binding Ring, and other simr chaos divine artifacts. Each of them contains origin chaos qi and chaos divine formations. These ythings you have, forget origin chaos qi, they don¡¯t even contain a wisp of turbid origin chaos qi.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was crestfallen looking at his collection, then Xiaoni¨±¡¯s voice sounded in his ears.

    ¡°Although these four divine artifacts of yours aren¡¯t chaos divine artifacts, they are still something refined by Ancient God Realm masters, quite powerful. For example, the Godly Xumi Art from your Godly Mt. Xumi is quite powerful.¡± The little cow said.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head instead.

    If it was any other Barbarian God Sect disciple who obtained divine artifacts refined by Ancient God Realm masters, they would probably be over the moon, but to Huang Xiaolong, it doesn¡¯t count for much.

    More importantly, if these were merely copies, where were the genuine ones? And how high was their power?

    Huang Xiaolong remembered that old man he met while searching for the Godly Mt. Xumi and wondered who he was. Could he have been a big shot¡¯s avatar from the Divine World?

    Subsequently, he thought about the Fortune Gate¡¯s Fang Chu. He had killed Fang Chu¡¯s avatar, but he still had no idea what his real identity was in the Divine World...

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.

    In this short time, Huang Xiaolong had refined all ten thousand Tiger Form Pills, solidifying his Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm foundation. As for that drop of Blood Phoenix blood essence, he decided to wait until he returned from the Primordial Celestial Shrine. After all, there was no hurry.

    When the time came, the Barbarian God Sect Ancestor Lu Zhuo personally led Huang Xiaolong and the other disciple towards the Primordial Celestial Shrine, which was located on a t in at the intersection between the three sects.

 Chapter 1056: Comprehending The Heritage Tablets

    Generally, based on the group¡¯s speed, it would take roughly ten days for Lu Zhuo, Huang Xiaolong, and the other Barbarian God Sect disciple to reach the Primordial ins, but due to Ancestor Lu Zhuo¡¯s enthusiasm in guiding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation, their journey was slightly slower, thus arriving two dayster than estimated.

    When Lu Zhuo¡¯s group arrived twelve dayster, those from the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect had already arrived and were waiting.

    The two sects¡¯ groups were also led by their respective sect¡¯s Ancestor. The Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Ancestor was a tall and lean old man named Ren Changhai; his most obvious trait was the tinge of deep emerald green in his pupils. Whereas the Great Whale Sect¡¯s Ancestor, he was named Zhu Huan was stout and short, withrge eyes and a prating gaze that easily made one nervous.

    When Lu Zhuo¡¯s group arrived, both Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan¡¯s gazes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong almost simultaneously. Even though the two old men disguised it well, Huang Xiaolong still detected the killing intent hidden in the depth of their hearts.

    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan exchanged perfunctory greetings with Lu Zhuo; all three of them were smiling graciously on the surface.

    ¡°Brother Lu, is this your sect¡¯s Huang Xiaolong? I¡¯ve heard that even an early Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm was defeated by him ah. He¡¯s been in the Barbarian God Sect for only three years, right? Such a rare talent, not just in our Green Cloud Ind, even in the whole Vientiane World there aren¡¯t many like him.¡± Ren Changhai said to Lu Zhuo, but his eyes nced in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Lu Zhuo chuckled as if he did not hear Ren Changhai¡¯s underlying meaning, ¡°It¡¯s all rumors, moreover, it¡¯s just a stroke of good luck that he managed to get the first ce this time.¡±

    Zhu Huanughed saying, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as luck, taking the first ce in the three sects¡¯ inner disciples joint training relies on one strength.¡±

    Lu Zhuo smiled, changing the subject without missing a beat, ¡°Since everyone is here, should we proceed with opening the Primordial Celestial Shrine?¡±

    The two other Ancestors nodded in agreement.

    With that, the three Ancestors led their group of disciples toward the Primordial Celestial Shrine square.

    Half an hourter.

    Descending on the square, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention was attracted by the primordial shrine. Clusters of buildings were built on several hundred square li on the ins, with the highest roof exceeding the height of a hundred zhang. It was obvious these buildings were built to form a circr pattern.

    Lu Zhuo, Ren Changhai, and Zhu Huan approached the Primordial Celestial Shrine¡¯s entrance.

    Just the steel gates were a whelming fifty zhang tall and twenty zhang wide. Their steel surface was densely packed with finely carved talisman symbols.

    The three Ancestors stood in front of the steel gates and exchanged a silent nce before proceeding to form various seals that gathered together, forming a divine beast diagram that flew into the steel gates.

    In an instant, the tightly shut steel gates lit up in dazzling light, bing increasingly radiant as the seconds passed until a bright ball of light flew out. Then, the steel gates slowly opened.

    Watching this, Lu Zhuo, Ren Changhai, and Zhu Huan breathed out in relief. Despite having three people, opening the Primordial Celestial Shrine Gate exhausted arge amount of their godforce.

    ¡°Xiaolong, Deng Wei, let¡¯s go in.¡± Lu Zhuo looked over his shoulder, calling Huang Xiaolong and Deng Wei, adding, ¡°Remember, do your best within the limit whenprehending the heritage tablets. Don¡¯t overexert yourselves.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Deng Wei respectfully acknowledged Lu Zhuo¡¯s words.

    Because Huang Xiaolong took the first ce in the joint training, Lu Zhuo¡¯s group was the first one to step through the steel gates.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entering the shrine, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan¡¯s gazes were gloomy and cold.

    A momentter, Ren Changhai led Zhao Wuya and the other Elephant Genesis Sect disciples into the shrine. Lastly, it was Zhu Huan¡¯s Great Whale Sect group.

    The Primordial Celestial Shrine¡¯s steel gates closed on their own when thest disciple entered.

    Following behind Lu Zhuo, Huang Xiaolong entered the Primordial Celestial Shrine, arriving at an enormous hall. At the front of the hall was a long tunnel about ten meters wide with five big rooms on both sides, adding up to ten rooms altogether.

    Inside each big room were a hundred heritage technique tablets.

    On the way in, Lu Zhuo exined to Huang Xiaolong that afterprehending each heritage tablet, the disciple would receive a strand of godforce left behind the three sects¡¯ ancestors.

    ¡°Xiaolong, Deng Wei, go in.¡± Lu Zhuo said.

    Huang Xiaolong and Deng Wei entered the room that corresponded with their ranking during the joint training. As the current champion, Huang Xiaolong entered room number one while Deng Wei went inside room number ten.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong stepped into the room, he saw a row of heritage tablets lined before him like a row of street lights. Huang Xiaolong had no idea what material these heritage tablets were made of, but they exuded the aura of vicissitude. It was a mysterious and forbidding feeling.

    Every tablet was ced ten meters from each other, and at the end of the row was arge door, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know where it led to.

    ording to Lu Zhuo, only after a disciple finishedprehending the one hundredth heritage tablet would the door open. However, in the Primordial Celestial Shrine¡¯s history spanning several million years, there had yet to be anyone that couldprehend all hundred tablets. Therefore, that door at the end of the room had never been opened.

    No one knew what lies behind that steel door.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath to calm his mind and approached the first heritage tablet.

    These hundred tablets varied in size; the first one was the smallest while the one-hundredth tablet was thergest.

    The first tablet was approximately one meter tall, inscribed with a few rows of mysterious symbols that seemed to contain the heaven¡¯s dao. With just one look, Huang Xiaolong felt his consciousness jarred, as if an invisible force was rushing at him from all direction.

    After being startled for less than a second, Huang Xiaolong pulled himself together. He quickly sat in a meditative pose as godforce circted through his body before entering the heritage tablet in front of him.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong entered a selfless ethereal state.

    Everything around him seemed to slow down. He could clearly feel the flow of spiritual energy in the deepest depths of space.

    As time passed, the heritage tablet in front of him glimmered like a beating heart, sending out rings of light that flowed toward Huang Xiaolong, shrouding him.

    Sitting there in the same meditative pose, his figure became blurred. At one point, his physical body vanishedpletely, bing one with the first heritage tablet.

    The rows of mysterious symbols on the first heritage tablet shined increasingly bright.

    Half a day passed by when a hum sounded as the tablet cracked, akin to ten thousand birds singing, like waves hitting rocks on the beach, or the rumbling of thunder.

    Whilst Huang Xiaolong wasprehending the first heritage tablet, Zhao Wuya and the others also entered their respective rooms ording to their rankings. Lu Zhuo, Ren Changhai, and Zhu Huan sat in the hall, waiting patiently for these disciples in silence, yet their attention never strayed from these ten rooms.

    At one point, the three of them saw a bright light shining from the steel door of room number one, causing them to be stupefied.

    When the person inside the room fullyprehended the content of a tablet, the steel door would emit a bright light.

    This meant that Huang Xiaolong hadprehended the first heritage tablet in less than ten hours!

    Lu Zhuo gently tugged at his sparse beard,ughing loudly.

    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan kept a depressing silence.

    Inside room number one, Huang Xiaolong woke up from his ethereal state, slowly opening his eyes.

    Just like always, the first thing he did was to check his body¡¯s condition. At a nce, Huang Xiaolong noticed that his three supreme godheads had gone through some change, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. Still, it was obvious that his godforce had increased tremendously.

    A momentter, he moved to the second heritage tablet.

    After a day, he went to the third tablet.

    The fourth tablet, the fifth...

    When twenty days had passed, Huang Xiaolong was standing in front of the thirtieth heritage tablet.

 Chapter 1057: Grade Four Spiritual Vein

    As Huang Xiaolong reached the thirtieth heritage tablet, in the hall outside, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan looked extremely gloomy. From time to time, a hint of malice flickered in the depths of their eyes.

    Lu Zhuo pretended to not notice these two people¡¯s mood as hisughter echoed in the hall on more than one asion.

    In the past, there were also times when the top ten disciples were rewarded with the opportunity toprehend these heritage tablets, but the record in reaching the thirtieth heritage tablet was fifty-three days.

    A person like Huang Xiaolong who had reached the thirtieth tablet in twenty days was something that had never appeared before.

    Moreover, at this point, Zhao Wuya was still at his thirteenth heritage tablet.

    ¡°Lu Zhuo, aren¡¯t youughing a little too early?¡± The Elephant Genesis Sect Ancestor finally ran out of patience. Lu Zhuo¡¯sughter sounded increasingly harsh to his ears in these twenty days. ¡°Huang Xiaolong mightprehend the first thirty heritage tablets at amazing speed but that doesn¡¯t mean he will be as fast in the following tablets.¡±

    Zhu Huan also chimed in, ¡°Who knows, maybe Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress will stop here at the thirtieth tablet.¡±

    There had been examples in the past of disciples breezing through the earlier heritage tablets, but their progress slowed significantly in thetter stages. Some were stuck at the thirtieth heritage tablet until the end, unable to proceed any further. There were also disciples who started slow but grew progressively faster after the first thirty tablets.

    It wasn¡¯t a rule that theprehension of these heritage tablets became more difficult as one progressed, it depended on the personprehending them.

    Lu Zhuo was unperturbed. With a smile on his face, he suggested, ¡°How about we make a little bet?¡±

    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan were surprised.

    ¡°What are we betting? What are the terms?¡± Ren Changhai asked, a faint frown between his brows.

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s bet a grade four spiritual vein. If I lose, I will give you each one grade four spiritual vein, if you two lose, each of you gives me a grade four spiritual vein.¡± Lu Zhuo grinned, ¡°If Huang Xiaolong can reach the sixtieth tablet before two months are over, I win. If he cannot do it, then I lose!¡±

    One shouldn¡¯t forget that twenty days were already gone. In other words, Huang Xiaolong had to reach the sixtieth heritage tablet in the remaining forty days or it would be Lu Zhuo¡¯s loss.

    Comprehending sixty heritage tablets in two months¡¯ time was an impossible feat.

    However, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s performance so far, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.

    After all, a grade four spiritual vein wasn¡¯t the same as a grade three spiritual vein. Under normal circumstances, one hundred grade three spiritual veins couldn¡¯t be traded for a single grade four spiritual vein.

    Some time back when the three of them were at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, they stumbled upon a cultivation dwelling left behind by an ancient master.

    ording to the joint training¡¯s results, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan received one grade four spiritual vein each. Both of them were treating the grade four spiritual vein in their possession like a precious treasure.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare?¡± Catching the hesitation in Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan, Lu Zhuo taunted.

    ¡°Fine. Lu Zhuo, we¡¯ll make this bet with you! I don¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong can trulyprehend the sixtieth tablet in a mere two months!¡± Ren Changhai¡¯s facial muscles tightened as he gritted his teeth. Zhu Huan clenched his fists and agreed as well.

    Lu Zhuo merely chuckled and did not say anything to refute, cing his attention toward Huang Xiaolong¡¯s room.

    In all honesty, Lu Zhuo had no confidence at all in winning the bet. He had no idea if Huang Xiaolong couldprehend sixty tablets in two months. Thus, he was feeling pangs of regret the moment the words came out of his mouth, anxiety and tension gripping his heart.

    It was rted to two grade four spiritual veins ah!

    If he lost, it was almost the same as asking for his life!

    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan were just as nervous and tense while watching the steel door.

    One day had passed, yet there was no movement from room number one.

    As more time passed, the steel door of room number two released a bright light, indicating that Zhao Wuya hadprehended his thirteenth heritage tablet and advanced to the fourteenth.

    Another day passed without any movement from steel door number one.

    Two days! It appeared as if Huang Xiaolong was unable toprehend the thirtieth heritage tablet!

    Seeing this, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan began to rx. Gradually, their gloomy expression was reced by radiant smiles.

    ¡°Lu Zhuo, didn¡¯t I say it? You were happy too soon.¡± Ren Changhai exploded inughter, ¡°It¡¯s been two days now, it seems Huang Xiaolong is unable to pass the thirtieth tablet, if this continues, forget the sixtieth tablet, he might not even reach the fortieth tablet!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, those two grade four spiritual veins, you brought them with you, right?¡± Zhu Huan chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t shrink offter on saying that you didn¡¯t bring them.¡±

    Lu Zhuo kept mum, his gaze fixed on the calm steel door, hands clenched into fists.

    The third day passed without any changes, causing regret and disappointment to gnaw at Lu Zhuo. Three days went by, yet Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t get past the thirtieth heritage tablet!

    Just like Ren Changhai said, at this rate, when the two months deadline arrived, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t even be able toprehend the fortieth heritage tablet.

    On the other hand, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huanughed even louder and became merrier when they saw no movement from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s room as the third day came to an end.

    By this time, Zhao Wuya had started on his fifteenth heritage tablet.

    On the fourth day of the bet, the steel door of room number one that had been silent for so many days finally emitted a bright light. However, Lu Zhuo inwardly shook his head.

    Spending four days toprehend the thirtieth heritage tablet... At this rate, within two months, Huang Xiaolong could at most reach the fortieth heritage tablet.

    This scene prompted another burst ofughter from Ren Changhai, ¡°Lu Zhuo, don¡¯t be so discouraged. Who knows, maybe Huang Xiaolong canprehend one heritage tablet every day in the remaining time, pulling another miracle!¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, maybe he¡¯llprehend one tablet in half a day¡¯s time.¡± Zhu Huan ¡®praised¡¯ agreeably.

    The satire continued.

    Half a day passed.

    All of a sudden, room number one once again shined brightly.

    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan stiffened.

    This...!

    Subsequently, in thetter half of the day, there was movement from room number one again. Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan were stupefied. Even Lu Zhuo¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Following that, the steel door of room number one would emit a bright light averaging once per half a day¡¯s time. In a short ten days, Huang Xiaolong had reached the fiftieth heritage tablet at a terrifying speed.

    Finally, the smile returned to Lu Zhuo¡¯s face, bing increasingly brilliant.

    Ren Changhai spoke sourly, ¡°Lu Zhuo, it¡¯s still too early for you to feel happy, he¡¯s only at the fiftieth heritage tablet and has twenty-five days remaining. I don¡¯t believe he canprehend the remaining ten tablets in twenty-five days!¡±

    As if Ren Changhai¡¯s words were a prophecy, there was no movement from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s room for a full day.

    When two days passed, Ren Changhai thought that Huang Xiaolong was stuck like earlier, but before he could say anything, the door emitted a bright light.

    In the remaining time, Huang Xiaolong took two days to fullyprehend one heritage tablet.

    When the fifty-ninth day arrived, one day from the stipted two months deadline, Huang Xiaolong started on his sixty-first tablet.

    Staring dumbly at the shining light on the door, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan were filled with unwillingness, fury, hatred, and deep regret.

    ¡°My friends, please take out the grade four spiritual veins.¡± Lu Zhuo smiled sheepishly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t bring them with you.¡±

    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan¡¯s faces twitched.

    At this time, inside room number one, sitting in front of the sixty-first heritage tablet, Huang Xiaolong was enshrouded in dazzling light. The ethereal images of his ck and blue twin dragons hovered behind him.

 Chapter 1058: Gamble!

    Compared to two months prior, the aura around Huang Xiaolong had be much stronger.

    It hadn¡¯t been long since Huang Xiaolong broke through to Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm when he first entered the Primordial Celestial Shrine, but in the short two months he spentprehending these heritage tablets, his cultivation had risen to peak early Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm!

    If Lu Zhuo, Ren Changhai, and Zhu Huan knew this, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still in the hall outside.

    Even though other disciples¡¯ cultivation also improved as theyprehend the heritage tablets, it was definitely far less shocking than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed.

    Five dayster, when Huang Xiaolong beganprehending the sixty-eighth heritage tablet, his body trembled all of a sudden. A brilliant radiance burst out from his three supreme godheads.

    He actually broke through to mid-Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm!

    Outside in the hall, Lu Zhuo, Ren Changhai, Zhu Huan were rmed by the movement behind the steel door, for they had never seen any disciple reach the sixty-eighth heritage tablet. The highest record was the sixty-seventh tablet!

    Huang Xiaolong had just broken this record! Moreover, from the one hundred days allocated forprehension, there were thirty-five days left!

    Whilst feeling shocked, Lu Zhuo¡¯sughter became more frequent. Truly, a joyful asion lifts one¡¯s spirit. This disciple Huang Xiaolong truly surprised him again and again.

    Lu Zhuo began to anticipate the moment when Huang Xiaolong finishedprehending all hundred tablets and opened that legendary big steel door inside the room.

    ¡°Lu Zhuo, let¡¯s have another bet on whether Huang Xiaolong can finishprehending all hundred heritage tablets in one hundred days!¡± At this time, Ren Changhai spoke with a gloomy light in his eyes, bearing a taste of madness.

    Lu Zhuo looked at Ren Changhai in surprise, as he didn¡¯t have much confidence.

    As far as he knew, ever since the Primordial Celestial Shrine came into existence over ten million years ago, there had yet any disciple from the three sects who seeded inprehending all hundred heritage tablets!

    Despite recognizing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent and greatprehension ability, Lu Zhuo wasn¡¯t confident he couldprehend all the tablets in one hundred days. The chances were just too slim that it was closer to impossible.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the guts?¡± Zhu Huan taunted, sneering coldly.

    Ren Changhai also shot Lu Zhuo a derisive look.

    Lu Zhuo was aware that Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan were stimting him on purpose, but he couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll bet with you guys, but what do you two want to bet?¡± He added in a derisive tone, ¡°Or do you have more grade four spiritual veins on you?¡±

    Lu Zhuo mentioning the grade four spiritual vein was no different than rubbing salt on Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan¡¯s wounds. While feeling pained in their hearts, anger brewed.

    ¡°We bet our two sects¡¯ treasuries!¡± Ren Changhai nearly spat out in anger. ¡°If we lose, you can take half of the Great Whale Sect and Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s treasuries! On the other hand, if you lose, we¡¯ll take your Barbarian God Sect¡¯s treasury!¡±

    They actually wanted to bet the sect¡¯s treasury!

    Lu Zhuo sucked in a breath of cold air looking wide-eyed at the other two people in the hall. ¡®These two have gone mad!¡¯

    With the long history of their three sects on Green Cloud Ind, the wealth in their treasuries was far from being able topare to a mere few grade four spiritual veins.

    They had only bet grade four spiritual veins earlier, which was still eptable to Lu Zhuo, but betting the sect¡¯s treasury was a stake too high for his tolerance, scaring him.

    ¡°What? You really don¡¯t dare?¡± Zhu Huan snickered disdainfully.

    ¡°Timid as a mouse.¡± Ren Changhai added fuel to the fire.

    Hesitation flickered back and forth on Lu Zhuo¡¯s face.

    ¡°Fine, since you two dared to bet, why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Lu Zhuo gritted his teeth and agreed in a spur, ¡°I¡¯ll bet!¡±

    Zhu Huanughed merrily, ¡°Good, Brother Lu Zhuo¡¯s courage is admirable!¡±

    ¡°Then, let us three make a blood oath!¡± Ren Changhai grinned. He was afraid Lu Zhuo would go back on his backter after he lost, refusing to take out the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s treasury. However, if a blood oath was made, he couldn¡¯t renege on his promise even if he wanted to.

    Blood oath! Lu Zhuo¡¯s face tightened.

    Before he could do anything, both Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan had begun the blood oath ritual following the ancient method, forcing out a drop of their own blood essence and drawing a mysterious symbol with it as ink.

    ¡°Brother Lu Zhuo, your turn!¡± Zhu Huan urged.

    Lu Zhuo¡¯s face was darker than muddy water, but he too squeezed out a drop of blood essence, flicking it into the mysterious symbol drawn by Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan.

    After Lu Zhuo¡¯s blood essence hadpletely blended into the symbol, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan began chanting an old incantation invoking the blood oath. The mysterious blood symbol shed bright red, splitting into three streaks of light that flew into the three people¡¯s bodies.

    Lu Zhuo was already feeling regretful the moment he saw the blood-red light flying toward him. If he lost, he would be reduced to a pauper overnight. At that time, the hundreds of thousands of Barbarian God Sect disciples would spit on him behind his back.

    Noticing the obvious regret on Lu Zhuo¡¯s face, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan exchanged a gloating smile.

    ¡°Brother Lu Zhuo, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so foolish as to take the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s entire treasury out as bet stakes!¡± Ren Changhai erupted in maliciousughter. ¡°Tell me, you really think Huang Xiaolong will be able toprehend all heritage tablets in a hundred days?¡±

    ¡°For thest ten million years, the highest record was sixty-seven heritage tablets, I don¡¯t believe this Huang Xiaolong canprehend all of them in a hundred days!¡± Zhu Huan threw his back inughter. He then looked at Ren Changhai, saying, ¡°Brother Changhai, I heard there are quite a few treasures inside the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s treasury!¡±

    Ren Changhai chuckled in good mood, ¡°Soon, it will all be ours. If the Barbarian God Sect founder knew that Brother Lu Zhuo actually lost the whole treasury in a bet, he¡¯d probably die again from anger in the underworld!¡±

    Two sounds ofughter reverberated in the hall.

    Lu Zhuo interjected solemnly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early for you two to celebrate?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡± Zhu Huan snickered, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Lu Zhuo didn¡¯t say anything further, nervously watching the the steel door leading to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s room.

    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan also ced their attention on it. Contrary to Lu Zhuo¡¯s anxiety, the two were much more rxed. However, when they saw the steel door shining brightly once every day, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan¡¯s calm and rxed demeanor gradually vanished.

    By the time another twenty days passed and Huang Xiaolong had reached the nieth heritage tablet, their expressions were as ugly as they could be.

    Lu Zhuo who had been dismal and regretful recovered his spirits, his eyes grew brighter as Huang Xiaolong progressed.

    ¡°The ny-first tablet!¡± When room number one steel door once again released a radiant light, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan clenched their fists so hard that their the knuckles turned white, fury spewing from their eyes.

    In less than a day¡¯s time, there was movement from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s room again.

    ¡°The ny-second tablet!¡± Lu Zhuo¡¯s face was ruddy with excitement.

    ¡°Ny-third!¡±

    ¡°Ny-fourth!¡±

    ...

    When Huang Xiaolong reached the ny-ninth heritage tablet, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan jumped to their feet, roaring in fury, ¡°Impossible! Impossible! How did he do it?! I refuse to ept this!¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong had just reached the ny-ninth heritage tablet, there were still four days left.

    Four days!

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed, reaching the hundredth heritage tablet was a certainty!

    Lu Zhuo chuckled, ¡°You don¡¯t ept it? Do both of you want to go back on your word? Should I remind you that we made a blood oath?¡±

    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan turned horribly pale.

    Blood oath!

    ¡°However, I need to thank the both of you instead for suggesting the blood oath ah.¡± Lu Zhuo finally burst outughing, ¡°Otherwise, I could really do nothing if the two of you refused to pay up.¡±

    At this moment, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan looked like they were about to vomit blood.

    The sect¡¯s treasury! Half of the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect¡¯s treasury! How many hundreds of millennia of umtion, blood, and sweat was that?!

 Chapter 1059: Devil Restraining Sect

    ¡°Lu Zhuo, you¡¯re celebrating too early, there is still one heritage tablet left, I don¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong canprehend all of them!¡± Ren Changhai¡¯s eyes shone with a manic gleam.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! In thest ten million years, there has never been anyone who managed toprehend all one hundred heritage tablets, cut my head off and I still won¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong can pull it off!¡± Zhu Huan shouted harshly, ¡°Until thest moment, who can say for sure who¡¯s the winner?¡±

    Lu Zhuo¡¯s brows furrowed unconsciously as his confidence toward Huang Xiaolong wavered.

    Indeed, in their ten million years of history, no disciple had ever seeded inprehending all one hundred heritage tablets, could Huang Xiaolong be different?

    As his gaze fell on the steel door, Lu Zhuo was struck with pangs of anxiety.

    The three of them stared fixedly at room number one, causing the hall to be shrouded by a heavy silence.

    Right at this time, there was movement from room number two as Zhao Wuya finally finished his sixtieth heritage tablet, moving onto the sixty-first. In the shrine¡¯s records, disciples who could pass the sixtieth heritage tablet mark in a hundred days had always been on the lower count.

    However, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan weren¡¯t feeling good at all, barely noticing the movement.

    Another two days passed under the highly tensed atmosphere. The three Ancestors kept their gazes on the first room, yet there hadn¡¯t been any movement thus far. There was barely anything left of Lu Zhuo¡¯s sparse beard, wrecked by Lu Zhuo himself.

    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan kept chanting in their hearts, ¡®Fail, fail, fail!¡¯

    Despite their fervent negative chanting, the steel door of room number one suddenly emitted a brilliant light, expanding outward, brighter than any other times before.

    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan trembled, unwillingness written all over their faces,bined with hate, remorse, and disbelief. Their eyes became a bloodthirsty scarlet.

    ¡°Why?!¡± Ren Changhai let out a resentful roar. Why were they the ones who lost?

    ¡°The heritage tablets in room number one must have malfunctioned!¡± Zhu Huan shouted shrilling, ¡°Yes, that must be it, that must be it!¡±

    Lu Zhuo couldn¡¯t be bothered with their reaction, his ted and triumphantughter resounded in the hall, ¡°Hahaha, this feels f*cking amazing!¡± Then hemented woefully, ¡°Heavens, why am I the one who wins again? Why it is so hard for me to lose even once?¡±

    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan felt their blood flow in reverse listening to Lu Zhuo¡¯s words. In the next second, they blood on the spot.

    Any other person who lost half of their sect¡¯s treasury would vomit blood. Not doing so would be more strange.

    This sight put Lu Zhuo in a jolly mood. He was caressing the few hairs left of his beard with a big grin as he said, ¡°It¡¯s been long since our Barbarian God Sect held a celebration banquet. Once this Primordial Celestial Shrine trip ends, the three of us should have a few drinks together. As the host, both of you must give me some face and attend ah.¡±

    Celebration banquet!

    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan felt another rush of blood flow to their hearts.

    At this time, inside room number one, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in front of the hundredth heritage tablet, enshrouded in a dazzling light. All one hundred tablets in the room were emitting the same dazzling light in resonance.

    This dazzling light gathered to form a golden-colored tablet that disappeared into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead in a sh.

    The instant the golden tablet entered his forehead, the dazzling light shrouding Huang Xiaolong exploded into zing brightness as golden-colored energy flowed into his body.

    When this golden energy appeared, his three supreme godheads spun madly.

    It was a full dayter when the golden energy diminished and everything returned to a state of calm.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, exhaling deeply.

    ¡°The Devil Restraining Tablet!¡± Huang Xiaolong could barely hide the tion he was feeling.

    Just now, the golden-colored tablet that entered his mind was the Devil Restricting Tablet, a low-grade chaos divine artifact!

    A low-grade chaos divine artifact ah! Even the three sects Ancestors¡¯ weapons were themon divine artifacts refined by Ancient God Realm masters.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong calmed down his excitement, then got up to his feet. He looked toward the steel door and walked over. There was still one day remaining, he wondered what was behind this steel door.

    Standing in front of this steel door, he focused on the dent at the center of the door. With a thought, he activated the Devil Restraining Tablet he just got.

    The Devil Restraining Tablet flew out from his forehead, fitting precisely into the square dent on the steel door.

    Almost instantly, the door quivered and slowly opened.

    Retrieving the Devil Restraining Tablet, Huang Xiaolong walked inside, arriving at anotherrge hall.

    He spread out his divine sense as he stood at the edge of the hall and discovered that the other nine rooms were also connected to thishall. A jade box was ced at the center of the hall, but other than this there was nothing else in thisrge space.

    Perplexed, Huang Xiaolong slowly approached the jade box.

    In fact, the jade box was only half a meter in length, with the width of a palm, emitting a beautiful jadeite lustre. It was cool to the touch, the entire jade box was made from the Divine World¡¯s finest imperial green jade. It was said that a box made from imperial green jade could maintain the things kept within for a billion years like it was the first day.

    It was an extremely rare and precious kind of jade.

    Huang Xiaolong picked up the jade box, circting the godforce from his three supreme godheads to break theyers of restrictions ced upon it.

    When he saw what was inside, he was stunned for a moment. Nestled inside was a spatial ring made of the same precious imperial green jade, and next to it was a jade token slightly smaller than a palm.

    Huang Xiaolong picked up the jade token, looking over it carefully. On the front of the jade token was the figure of a human expert stepping on a devil under his foot, while on the back were several ancient characters.

    The Devil Restraining Sect!

    Huang Xiaolong put away the jade token and moved onto the imperial green jade spatial ring, opening its restrictions. Checking inside the spatial ring, Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded. ced within were more than fifty stalks of forty-million-year-old medicinal herbs!

    There were also three spiritual veins inside, all low rank grade four.

    Low rank grade four spiritual veins!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened and his breathing quickened.

    His cultivation was currently at peak mid-Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm. With these three low rank grade four spiritual veins and those forty-million-years-old herbs, he could break through to Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm in the shortest time! Perhaps even mid-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm!

    A long timeter, Huang Xiaolong took a few deep breaths to calm his heart that was somersaulting in his chest due to the appearance of the spiritual veins. His gaze then moved to the single old book ced on a raised dais in the middle of the spatial ring.

    The cement of this old book, right at the center of this space, indicated its importance.

    Huang Xiaolong removed the book from the ring, flipping it open.

    Half a dayter, he had roughly read through it once from cover to cover. This book was left behind by the three sects¡¯ founders.

    The Barbarian God Sect, Elephant Genesis Sect, and Great Whale Sect¡¯s founders were actually core disciples of the Devil Restraining Sect from the Primal Chaos Maind more than ten million years ago.

    At that time, the Devil Restraining Sect was besieged by enemies and was annihted except for the three of them who had managed to escape all the way to Green Cloud Ind where they changed their identities in order to survive, building the three sects.

    ording to what was written in the book, the disciple who seeded inprehending all hundred heritage tablets was a rare genius that would appear only once in ten million years, thus being worthy of obtaining the Devil Restraining Sect¡¯s greatest divine artifact, the Devil Restraining Tablet.

    The three founders had hoped the disciple that obtained the Devil Restraining Tablet would be able to merge the three sects and lead them back to the Primal Chaos Maind, avenging them by defeating the enemies of that year.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly, this was a thankless task.

 Chapter 1060: How Many Tablets Have You Comprehended?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s main purpose in entering the Barbarian God Sect was the All-Inds Great War, to reach the Fortune Maind. He had never thought of reigning in the three most prominent sects on Green Cloud Ind.

    Would merging the Barbarian God Sect, Great Whale Sect, and Elephant Genesis Sect really be that easy? At the very least, his cultivation needed to reach the Ancient God Realm as deterrence.

    Between the pages of the book was a map indicating the location of the mountain range where the Devil Restraining Sect¡¯s headquarters on the Primal Chaos Maind used to be. There was also a mark indicating the sect¡¯s hidden treasury.

    ording to the words written by the three sects¡¯ founders, the Devil Restraining Sect was one of the prominent first ranked forces of the Primal Chaos Maind, with a heritage older than a hundred million years.

    There were four enemy sects that allied to destroy the Devil Restraining Sect that year, the Dragon Tiger Gate, Devil Wind Sect, Ice Fiend Pce, and the Mirage Sword Sect.

    Although the power of those four enemy sects wasn¡¯t mentioned, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine. One point was certain, those four sects stood much higher in hierarchypared to the current Barbarian God Sect, Great Whale Sect, and Elephant Genesis Sectbined.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, thinking of the Devil Restraining Sect¡¯s jade token.

    He had been selected by the three sects¡¯ founders as the keeper of the Devil Restraining Tablet and jade token. In other words, he was the future Devil Restraining Sect¡¯s Chief.

    Once his cultivation broke through to the Ancient God Realm, he would be able to fully refine the Devil Restraining Tablet as well as the jade token, solidifying his Sect Chief identity.

    ¡°Sigh, forget it, let¡¯s focus on the All-Inds Great War first.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. First came the Fortune Maind, then breaking into the Ancient God Realm. Only then would he take a look at the Primal Chaos Maind.

    Huang Xiaolong put the jade box, jade ring, map and everything else away.

    At this time, a dazzling light shed and the world turned upside down. In the next second, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the first hall where Lu Zhuo, Ren Changhai, and Zhu Huan were waiting.

    Lu Zhuo smiled sweetly looking at Huang Xiaolong, sending a cold shiver down his spine.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong appeared, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan¡¯s eyes nearly exploded in fury, ring at him as if their gazes could shred him to pieces. Their reactions baffled Huang Xiaolong, even if he sessfullyprehended all the heritage tablets, was it necessary to direct such intense hatred at him?

    Soon, Zhao Wuya, Deng Wei, and the rest were also sent out from their respective rooms.

    Zhao Wuya spotted Huang Xiaolong almost immediately. He shed a friendly smile at Huang Xiaolong, asking, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how many heritage tablets did you manage toprehend? I was lucky enough toplete sixty-three!¡± His voice was filled with obviouscence.

    ¡°Sixty-three tablets!¡± Deng Wei and the other eight disciples blurted out in shock, looking at Zhao Wuya.

    ording to their knowledge, in thest ten million years, the record was sixty-seven, yet Zhao Wuya actually managed toprehend sixty-three heritage tablets! When this message spread out, it would definitely cause amotion.

    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan¡¯s faces twitched seeing Zhao Wuya intentionally showing off in front of Huang Xiaolong. This seemed to be happening quite a lot as ofte.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Zhao Wuya from the corner of his eye and looked away, toozy to bother with him.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong did not answer him, Zhao Wuya¡¯s first thought was that his performance was too mediocre to mention. Just as he was about to say something, Ren Changhai cut in with a cold harrumph, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, since you¡¯veprehended all one hundred heritage tablet, you must have opened that steel door at the end of the room.¡±

    Zhao Wuya was instantly dumbfounded, his mouth agape with shock and disbelief.

    One hundred heritage tablets!

    Deng Wei and the other disciples had a simr expression.

    ¡°What is behind the steel door?¡± While Zhao Wuya, Deng Wei, and the others were still in shock, Zhu Huan barked fiercely at Huang Xiaolong, giving the impression he would get rough if Huang Xiaolong refused to answer.

    Lu Zhuo walked to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, facing Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan with a meaningful grin, ¡°Hehe, Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of my Barbarian God Sect, what lies behind the door isn¡¯t something you two can question him about.¡±

    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan¡¯s faces sank hearing Lu Zhuo¡¯s words.

    ¡°This Primordial Celestial Shrine was built by our three sects¡¯ founders. As Ancestors of the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect, we naturally have the right to ask what is behind that door!¡± Ren Changhai twisted reason to his favor.

    Lu Zhuo drawledzily, ¡°Since you two are dying to know, why don¡¯t you go in and tryprehending the heritage tablets again? As long as you two canprehend all the tablets inside, you will naturally know.¡±

    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan were stupefied, they did not expect this from Lu Zhuo. Anger took over reason and they bellowed at the same time ¡°You!¡±

    Comprehending all the heritage tablets mainly relied on one¡¯s own talent, and the level of their talents was fixed, even if they tried toprehend these tablets a hundred times over, the result would be the same, regardless of their cultivation.

    In the past, during their youth, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan both reached the sixty-third tablet.

    ¡°Xiaolong, let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Zhuo said to Huang Xiaolong, smiling sweetly. He ignored Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan, turning around and leaving while humming a little tune.

    Huang Xiaolong wondered if that tune wasposed by Lu Zhuo himself or someone else, but Lu Zhuo¡¯s humming was quite good.

    A myriad ofplex emotions roiled in Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan¡¯s hearts, but it was mostly fury.

    ¡°Oh right, I nearly forgot to inform the both of you. In two months, I will be making a trip to your Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect. During these two months, please do not empty out your sects¡¯ treasuries.¡± Lu Zhuo smiled, ¡°The rebound from the blood oath is noughing matter.¡±

    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan¡¯s faces were especially dark watching Lu Zhuo.

    Still, neither of them made a move to stop his group, watching unwillingly as their figures vanished from sight.

    Although the three of them were Ancient God Realm cultivators, Lu Zhuo¡¯s strength was higher than theirs, which was also the reason why Ren Changhai and Lu Zhuo were slightly apprehensive facing him.

    Ten dayster, Lu Zhuo¡¯s group of three arrived back at the Barbarian God Sect.

    By this time, the news of Huang Xiaolongprehending all the heritage tablets inside the Primordial Celestial Shrine spread faster than wildfire.

    Of course, this sensational news also reached Chen Hao, Cao Yang, Zhuang Huan, and Huang Junfei.

    ¡°That punk is simply too monstrous! One hundred heritage tablets in a hundred days, is he still human?!¡± Cao Yang¡¯s face warped with anger, ¡°I heard the punk has already reached peak mid-Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm in a few short days!¡±

    ¡°Not to mention the rumors flying around saying that he got some chaos spiritual herbs from the behind the sealed door!¡± Zhuang Huan said with hostility, ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s true. If it is, it will be much harder for us to kill himter.¡±

    Chen Hao breathed in deeply, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, I received a message saying that the Ancestor made a bet with the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect¡¯s Ancestors. The other two Ancestors lost a grade four spiritual vein each and half of their sect¡¯s treasury. I don¡¯t doubt the fact that the two sects¡¯ Ancestors want to kill Huang Xiaolong more than us.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone in the hall finally showed a trace of joy, ¡°If both sects¡¯ Ancestor are willing to take care of this, that Huang Xiaolong will certainly die!¡±

    Back in the Barbarian God Sect, Huang Xiaolong did not return to his Mansion on the Stone Lion Peak. Instead, he entered the Barbarian God City and went to collect his core disciple robe.

    Every core disciple of the Barbarian God Sect was entitled to a residence inside the Barbarian God City. After collecting the things he needed, he went back to his own cultivation dwelling.

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent, his residence was naturally located in an area filled with spiritual energy of the highest quality.

    His new ce was called Celestial Immortal Manor. The two words exuded an aura of vicissitude, ancient and domineering.

 Chapter 1061: Cao Family Young Lordâ€™s Grand Wedding

    Huang Xiaolong used his core disciple identity token and easily passed through the Celestial Immortal Manor¡¯s restrictions. Stepping inside, he felt as if he had been submerged in an ocean of spiritual energy, afortable sensation filled him.

    Beneath the Barbarian God City were buried five high rank grade four spiritual veins.

    These five high-grade spiritual veins formed a Five Elements Spiritual Energy Gathering formation which continuously attracted spiritual energy of the five elements from nature. It was then processed and integrated by the formation before being sent out to various residences.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Celestial Immortal Manor was located at the heart of the five spiritual veins.

    He took a quick tour around. The courtyard had a stone mountain and garden pond, evergreen grass, flowers, and fruit trees that added a sense of tranquility.

    The ¡®stone mountain¡¯ was piled up using waterfire spiritual stones, while the pond was actually a miniature Divine Jadeite Spring. The grass and flowers were spiritual nts at least several million years old. No doubt, the spiritual fruit trees were of the rarer kind in the Divine World.

    The manor was divided into thirty-two rooms, with a front hall, great hall, back courtyard, and othermon rooms, and also a training field.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in appreciation, quite satisfied with the overall environment.

    Although the previous Sanctity of Order Manor on the Stone Lion Peak was also not bad, the gap was too obviouspared to this Celestial Immortal Manor.

    Stepping out from the Celestial Immortal Manor, Huang Xiaolong made a trip back to the Stone Lion Peak. Even though he wouldn¡¯t be using his old manor anymore, Xiaoni¨± was still there waiting for him. He was going to pick up the little cow.

    ¡®I wonder how Xiaoni¨± is doing.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    However, he was dumbstruck when he walked inside, stumbling upon the little cow performing a series of body exercises with its butt high in the air!

    The movements looked strange in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, some of them enough to cause a nosebleed.

    But Huang Xiaolong soon noticed that every time the little cowpleted a series of movements, a fine strand of lightning force would emerge from space, drilling into its body.

    This lightning force was extremely hard to detect.

    Moreover, after absorbing it, the lightning symbols on the little cow¡¯s golden horns became marginally brighter.

    Naturally, the little cow had noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival, but it still continued with its exercises, ignoring him. Sensing this, Huang Xiaolong shook his head with a wry smile. Looks like the little cow was upset for being left at the Barbarian God Sect for so long and now it was sulking.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong understood from watching those movements that it was practicing a kind of ancient body refining technique, hence, he did not disturb it.

    A whileter, the little cow finally stopped. Breathing foul qi out from its nostrils, Xiaoni¨± sighedfortably, taking time to stretch its legs before turning to look at Huang Xiaolong and harrumphing coldly.

    Huang Xiaolong put on a helpless smile, ¡°Aiyo, who was it that angered my Xiaoni¨±? Was it that Cao Feng again?¡±

    The little cow rolled its eyes at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It was Gu Ling, please go and cut off his lower part.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong instantly broke out in cold sweat.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s scared expression, the little cow snickered with glee, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare to abandon me here again for long.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled widely, ¡°No, no, of course not. Next time, even if I have to stay in the sect, I won¡¯t abandon you here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± The little cow tilted its head proudly, then moved onto another subject, ¡°I heard youprehended all the heritage tablets in a hundred days. Can¡¯t you keep a low-profile once in a while, always attracting troubles.¡± Totally the demeanor of an elder admonishing a wayward child.

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless, patting the little cow¡¯s head, ¡°Such cheek, call me Master!¡±

    The little cow pouted, reluctantly called Huang Xiaolong ¡®Master¡¯.

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll bring you to our new ce.¡± Huang Xiaolong leaped onto the little cow¡¯s back.

    ¡°New ce?¡± The little cow repeated, it¡¯srge eyes sparkling.

    Roughly an hourter, the two reached the Celestial Immortal Manor and the little cow pranced joyfully, raising a cloud of dust in the process.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head watching the little cow¡¯s antics. After watching for a while, he called the little cow over and gave it therge pile of godheads he had requested from Lu Zhuo. Huang Xiaolong then went off to cultivate, leaving a happy little cow crunching on godheads.

    On the way back to the Barbarian God Sect, the Ancestor told Huang Xiaolong about his two bets with Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan.

    Lu Zhuo had generously given him one of grade four spiritual veins. Apart from that, he also gifted arge number of ten and twenty-million-years old herbs, various divine pellets, and godheads to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong now had four grade four spiritual veins besides the four top grade two spiritual veins that he found in the Zhenyu Sect¡¯s treasury.

    However, he nned to first refine that drop of blood essence from the Ancient God Realm Blood Phoenix.

    After being removed from its container, a glistening drop of ruby red blood half the size of a man¡¯s fist hovered in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Although there was Lu Zhuo¡¯s seal on this drop of blood essence, Huang Xiaolong could still feel waves of terrifying heat from the Blood Phoenix¡¯s innate fire element.

    This fire element force resembled a great volcano; when it erupted, it would destroy everything in its path.

    Although Huang Xiaolong was confident of his own strength, he dared not be reckless. Circting his godforce, he carefully made a small hole through the seal.

    In a split second, fire element force rushed out like an ocean through the small opening.

    Huang Xiaolong hurried to focus himself, putting all of his effort into absorbing the energy within the drop of blood essence.

    He felt as if he were plunged into a burning furnace and his flesh was melting, there wasn¡¯t even an inch on his body that didn¡¯t feel a scorching heat.

    In fact, themon practice before refining the Blood Phoenix¡¯s blood essence was to consume ice element spiritual herbs, as it would greatly reduce the violent surge of fire element force.

    Refining the blood essence directly like Huang Xiaolong had never been done before. Then again, there was a great benefit in doing so, he could fully absorb all the energy from the blood essence. Using ice element spiritual herbs to reduce the violent effect more or less hindered the absorption as well.

    Half a month passed. The drop of blood essence had reduced by half, yet it still exuded a fascinating luster.

    In this half a month, hot air and burning mes were a constantpanion for Huang Xiaolong. At one point, the shadow of a coiling blue dragon emerged above his head, together with a flying blood phoenix.

    The dragon and phoenix slowly merged.

    Another ten days went by.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong finally absorbed thest bit of blood essence. Opening his eyes, he firstly checked his internal condition, immediately noting that his strength had risen significantly, bringing him arge step closer tote-Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    To his delight, he sensed that his True Divine Dragon Physique had be stronger as well.

    The brilliant halo around his three supreme godheads ovepped, bing tougher than before, extending even further.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong stepped out from his room and spotted the little cow crunching godheads in the training field. He then called out, ¡°Xiaoni¨±.¡±

    The little cow obediently trotted over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± Huang Xiaolong said in a good mood. Thinking back, he had yet to see this Barbarian God City.

    Hearing that they could go out, the little cow was extremely enthusiastic. With that, a human and a cow left the manor, strolling casually around the city.

    In thest few months, the little cow seemed to have stopped growing. Its body remained much the same, without any great changes except for the increase in lightning symbols on its horns.

    ¡°I heard the Cao Family¡¯s young lord is getting married two weekster. Many experts of the three sects are making their way over for the wedding banquet!¡±

    ¡°It is said that the bride ascended from the lower realm, a great alluring beauty, and she has a unique physique to boot!¡±

    As Huang Xiaolong was looking around, not far ahead of him, several core disciples¡¯ voices entered his ears.

 Chapter 1062: Chased By The Two Sectsâ€™ Experts

    Huang Xiaolong did not mind when he first heard about the Cao Family young lord¡¯s wedding, but at the mention of the bride being someone from the lower realm and born with a unique physique, his heart slightly quivered.

    Ascended from the lower realm.

    Alluring beauty. Unique physique.

    A thought rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind like a collision. ¡®Could it be Li Lu? Is it her?!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body involuntarily trembled. In a sh, he was already rushing toward that group of core disciples.

    Those disciples were just discussing the uing Young Lord Cao¡¯s grand wedding when all of a sudden a shadow flickered and their path was blocked. Before they could react, a question sounded in their ears, ¡°The Cao Family Young Lord¡¯s wedding, what is the name of the bride?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± One of them was especially immersed in the topic of the wedding and his temper exploded seeing that their conversation was interrupted. Pointing a finger at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, he shouted, ¡°F*ck off~!¡±

    The moment his voice fell, that disciple turned deathly pale and his body trembled. Thest syble of his words turned into squeaking noises. Hispanions also became ashen after recognizing Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Se-Senior Brother Huang!¡± That angry disciple who pointed at Huang Xiaolong and told him off was forcefully showing a smile worse than crying, trying to save the situation. ¡°I, I wasn¡¯t scolding you.¡±

    He really didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    Huang Xiaolong looked calm on the surface, ¡°Do you know the name of the bride, the one marrying the Cao Family¡¯s young lord?¡± He did not pursue the disciple¡¯s earlier rudeness.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, that disciple hurried to answer, ¡°Replying to Senior Brother Huang, we only know the rumors going around on the street. We don¡¯t know the name of the bride.¡±

    Hispanions quickly supported, none of them knew the bride¡¯s name.

    Their answer made Huang Xiaolong frown before asking again, ¡°The wedding is two monthster?¡±

    ¡°It is thirteen dayster.¡± The same disciple who told Huang Xiaolong off answered, adding, ¡°The wedding banquet will be held at the Cao Family¡¯s main residence. I heard that Grand Elders Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei already departed a few days ago to attend the banquet.¡±

    Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei! A sharp glint flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes hearing the two names.

    ¡°What about Chen Hao?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Senior Brother Chen Hao is likely to attend as well. Some saw him heading off to the Blood Phoenix Forest, so he might go to the Cao Family from the forest.¡± Another disciple replied.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently asked for the location of the Cao Family¡¯s main residence, then vanished from the spot in a flicker.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving figure while riding on the back of a cow, the several core disciple wiped away the cold sweat running down their foreheads.

    ¡°His mother, this Huang Xiaolong is too scary, way more than Senior Brother Chen Hao!¡± The first disciple mumbled under his breath, still feeling apprehensive.

    ¡°I nearly stopped breathing when he released his pressure. This Huang Xiaolong is probably already a Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm...¡± Another disciple added, his heartbeat sounded like drums in his own ears.

    He said that because he himself was a mid-Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm, yet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pressure overwhelmed him nheless.

    ¡°Just one look from him brought me close to fainting on the spot. What spiritual force technique did he cultivate, he¡¯s so powerful!¡± An early Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm disciplemented with envy.

    Huang Xiaolong naturally didn¡¯t know about their discussion.

    In fact, he did not release any pressure at all, nor did he release his spiritual sense whatsoever.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong already left the Barbarian God City. A few hours after, he was already far away from the sect.

    Not long after he left, the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect received news of his departure.

    Inside the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s great hall.

    Ren Changhai looked at the group of Grand Elders sitting below him, ¡°Who volunteers to go kill Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Zhao Chenyuan rose from his seat, saying, ¡°Ancestor, this subordinate¡¯s disciples Han Yang, Chen Wenyuan, and Fan Yuan died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands one after another, thus I am willing to be the one to go after him! I will reap his life with my bare hands to avenge my three disciples!¡± His eyes burst with piercing killing intent.

    Zhao Chenyuan had only received these three disciples in his life.

    He had nurtured all three of them with love and arge amount of resources, yet all three died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. He held tremendous hatred toward Huang Xiaolong. He desperately wanted to roll Huang Xiaolong into a meatball with his palms, then hammer it t and chop it into mincemeat.

    Ren Changhai nodded, ¡°Good, then the task of killing him will be handed to you. Remember, execute it cleanly, do not leave behind any clues.¡±

    Otherwise, it was noughing matter if the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Lu Zhuo went crazy.

    ¡°Please rest assured, Ancestor, I will definitelyplete this task.¡± Zhao Chenyuan stated with confidence.

    Ren Changhai nodded, he too believed that Zhao Chenyuan would smoothlyplete the task.

    Zhao Chenyuan was an early Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm, moreover, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t apanied by any guards after leaving the sect this time. Killing him would be as easy as snapping his fingers.

    Ren Changhai cautioned Zhao Chenyuan to be prudent. As long as he returned with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, the Elephant Genesis Sect would heavily reward him.

    A whileter, armed with his task, Zhao Chenyuan turned and left the great hall.

    While the Elephant Genesis Sect had Zhao Chenyuan to kill Huang Xiaolong, the Great Whale Sect also sent a Grand Elder of their own with the same task.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong headed straight toward the Cao Family¡¯s main residence upon leaving.

    With his and the little cow¡¯s speed, arriving at the Cao Family main residence within thirteen days was slightly difficult, but it wasn¡¯t a big issue for Huang Xiaolong as the had two Ancient God Realm puppets.

    The only drawback was that their presence was too strong and eye-catching, so he could only use them when passing through the wild forests and mountains.

    The sands of time flowed, and in the blink of an eye, ten days had passed.

    ...

    Night fell.

    Huang Xiaolong was roasting meat somewhere in the wilderness over a bonfire, causing the aroma of roast meat to permeate the cool night air.

    Xiaoni¨± was drooling beside the bonfire, itsrge eyes fixed on the roast meat.

    Watching the crackling mes, Huang Xiaolong thought of his family in the lower realm, thought of Shi Xiaofei. Even though his family¡¯s safety shouldn¡¯t be a problem in the lower realm, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help worrying.

    ¡°Thirty thousand years...¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered softly.

    Yet it hadn¡¯t even been four years since he arrived in the Divine World.

    ¡®What would Shi Xiaofei and my family experience in thirty thousand years? Could that lower realm bride that the Cao Family young lord is marrying be Li Lu?¡¯

    The more Huang Xiaolong thought about this, the stronger his sense of urgency grew, wishing he was already at the Cao Family¡¯s main residence. Based on his current speed, he could reach his destination by noon tomorrow.

    Right at this time, a sharp cold sneer sounded in the night.

    In the next second, d in the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Grand Elder robes, Zhao Chenyuan walked out from the darkness.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, death is calling for you, yet you have the mood to enjoy roast meat here?¡± Zhao Chenyuan snickered.

    Huang Xiaolong looked calm despite Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s sudden appearance. In truth, he already detected that someone was hiding in the dark and following him. Although Zhao Chenyuan was a Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator, how could he hide from the two Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devils¡¯ detection?

    Huang Xiaolong stood up, lightly brushing non-existent dirt from his robe then looked in a certain direction. ¡°Is our friend from the Great Whale Sect not nning toe out?¡±

    Before Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s surprised expression, a tall, heavy built middle-aged man walked out from the forest.

    ¡°Luo Hua!¡± Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. This person was the Great Whale Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Luo Hua, with strength was higher than his. He was a peak early Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    Grand Elder Luo Hua¡¯s attention was all on Huang Xiaolong instead, ¡°How did you detect me?¡±

    Zhao Chenyuan also looked at Huang Xiaolong, he too wanted to know how he found out where Luo Hua was hiding when even he himself could not?

 Chapter 1063: Zhao Chenyuan Falling Into Despair

    Huang Xiaolong indifferently replied, ¡°You will understand when you¡¯re about to die.¡±

    Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua both scoffed inughter at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrogant words. Luo Hua shook his head while looking at him with a pitiful gaze, a mere Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm disciple actually dared to show such arrogance before them, two Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivators?

    Zhao Chenyuan had a smirk on his face, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you think just simply uttering a sentence or two will scare us away? Although we don¡¯t know what secret technique you have cultivated that enabled you to find out Luo Hua¡¯s hiding ce, to us, this isn¡¯t important.¡±

    In Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s opinion, Huang Xiaolong most likely cultivated an ancient secret technique that enabled him to discover Luo Hua¡¯s hiding ce.

    There existed some ancient secret techniques that had such abilities.

    Clearly, Luo Hua¡¯s thoughts were the same as Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s.

    Both of them had been trailing Huang Xiaolong for several days now and had already determined there were no experts protecting him in secret.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude now was just putting up a strong front before the enemies.

    Zhao Chenyuan turned to Luo Hua, saying, ¡°Brother Luo Hua, this Huang Xiaolong, I want to kill him personally and bring his head back to the Elephant Genesis Sect, take it as me owing you a favor. I will definitely heavily repay the favor..¡±

    Luo Hua didn¡¯t seem tempted at all. Although the Great Whale Sect Ancestor Zhu Huan sent him to kill Huang Xiaolong, ultimately, what they wanted wasn¡¯t that, so it wasn¡¯t necessary for him to act personally.

    He looked at Zhao Chenyuan, waiting to see what he meant by ¡®heavily repay.¡¯

    Looking at Luo Hua¡¯s stoic expression, Zhao Chenyuan gritted his teeth and took out a fist-sized jade stone.

    The stone had an ethereal golden halo around it,with shimmering starlight resembling an independent gxy in between the halo and the stone itself.

    ¡°Golden Chaos Starlight Stone!¡± Luo Hua¡¯s expression finally changed, a feverish light shining in his eyes.

    The Golden Chaos Starlight Stone was one of the rarer divine stones. It was born in the deeper depths of the Divine World and contained an astounding amount of chaos qi, origin metal element force, as well as star force, truly a priceless object.

    Luo Hua did not expect Zhao Chenyuan to be willing to take out such a valuable item just to be able to kill Huang Xiaolong personally.

    By this point, Zhao Chenyuan already flipped the Golden Chaos Starlight Stone toward Luo Hua with a pained expression. He obtained that stone a few hundred years back in one of the hidden spaces of the Lightning Wind Valley and had been reluctant to refine it all this time.

    ¡°Deal, haha.¡± Luo Hua looked admiringly at the Golden Chaos Starlight Stone in his hand,ughing happily. ¡°Zhao Chenyuan, this Huang Xiaolong I¡¯ll leave it up to you how you want to kill him. You can take his head but I¡¯ll take his body back toplete my task!¡±

    Zhao Chenyuan nodded, ¡°Naturally.¡± He then turned his attention back to Huang Xiaolong, causing the hatred in his eyes to deepen even further. If it weren¡¯t for this Huang Xiaolong, would he need to lose a precious Golden Chaos Starlight Stone?! Zhao

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, my three disciples have been killed by you. I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t think this day woulde, right?¡± There was a ruthless and brutal gleam in Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s eyes, ¡°I recently made some progress in my soul refining cultivation, I¡¯ll let you have a taste how powerful it is!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the first person to experience it, you should feel honored!¡±

    Zhao Chenyuan suddenly wed out just as he finished speaking, aiming for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s throat.

    The overwhelming godforce of a Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm broke out, causing Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s w to press down on Huang Xiaolong like a million mountains.

    Before this level of attack from Zhao Chenyuan, forget a Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm, even an average Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm could hardly raise any thoughts of resistance. In fact, they wouldn¡¯t be able to move at all.

    Just as Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s w-shaped hand was about to reach Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, a giant iceman appeared in front of him. The instant this giant iceman appeared, the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to turn into an icy abyss.

    Hard ice covered the ground surface at a rapid speed, causing the trees and nts in the proximity to be turned into ice sculptures.

    Zhao Chenyuan did not expect this, thus he was caught off guard. His w-handnded on the giant iceman, and a sharp burst of coldness slithered up his arm. Zhao Chenyuan was terrified. In less than a breath¡¯s time, his hand was frozen, and the coldness was spreading to other parts of his body, even his blood froze.

    Falling into an immediate disadvantage, Zhao Chenyuan swiftly leaped back in retreat, but his gaze never left the giant iceman standing in front of Huang Xiaolong. Fear crept into his eyes, and his jaw started to quiver; only he knew whether it was from the cold or the heart-stopping fear.

    Luo Hua was still admiring the piece of Golden Chaos Starlight Stone, reluctant to put it away, when he felt the sudden change in the surroundings. Lifting his head to look, what he saw made him go pale like Zhao Chenyuan.

    ¡°Green- Green Ice Hail Devil!¡± Luo Hua stammered. Moreover, it was an Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil!

    That horrible pressure made them, Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivators, unable to breathe!

    Only Ancient God Realm masters could give them such whelming pressure!

    Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua lost all confidence, despair overtaking them. At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, there was actually an Ancient God Realm master! Moreover, it was from the Green Ice Hail Devil race! They were one of the ancient races, possessing extremely powerful physical bodies and ice element godforce. A wave of their hands could freeze thend over a thousand li, turning everything into ice.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the two people¡¯s terrified expressions, letting out a loud snicker and walked toward Zhao Chenyuan.

    The one that appeared was the female Green Ice Hail Devil Bing Xingying. As for Bing Jiuyi, Huang Xiaolong did not let him out. With Bing Xingying¡¯s early First Order Ancient God Realm strength, killing two Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivators was more than sufficient. Using Bing Jiuyi was like killing a chicken with an ox-knife.

    The female Green Ice Hail Devil followed behind Huang Xiaolong as he approached Zhao Chenyuan.

    With every step she took, tremors ran through the ground, causing green ice to spread across the surface.

    Waves of frigid coldness hit Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s face.

    His face was distorted with fear, shaking his head and hands. His voice quivered as he tried to persuade Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Se-Senior Huang, I, I was wrong, d-d-don¡¯t kill me, I beg you, please!¡±

    He didn¡¯t try to run. In front of an Ancient God Realm master, he didn¡¯t have the guts to do so.

    In the distance, Luo Hua also remained rooted where he was, his legs swaying unsteadily.

    Senior? Hearing Zhao Chenyuan calling him Senior, Huang Xiaolong felt more speechless than usual.

    ¡°Since you called me Senior, then fine, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly said.

    Zhao Chenyuan lit up.

    ¡°As long as you can take one hit from her, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Huang Xiaolong added, pointing at Bing Xingying. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t Zhao Chenyuan go just like that.

    He said he wouldn¡¯t kill Zhao Chenyuan, but that didn¡¯t mean Bing Xingying wouldn¡¯t as well.

    The joy that rushed up to Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s face disappeared in an instant. Fear, unwillingness, fury, all the madness before death returned like a storm.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, go die for me!¡± Zhao Chenyuan bellowed, lunging at Huang Xiaolong, with his fist swinging out.

    ¡°Violent Heart Windfire Fist!¡±

    Wind and fire element godforcebined to form a tornado that struck at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    This was Zhao Chenyuan¡¯sst desperate attack, nning to pull Huang Xiaolong to hell with him. The attack¡¯s power startled even Luo Hua.

    However, a giant hand blocked the attack in front of Huang Xiaolong in a timely manner, causing currents of dotted green light to explode forward, repelling Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s Violent Heart Windfire Fist.

    The once powerful attack was dispersed like fragile bubbles in the wind.

    In the next second, the giant ice hand mmed onto Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s chest.

    Zhao Chenyuan spurted out blood as was knocked backwards, turning into an ice sculpture in midair.

    Bang!

    Crashing to the ground, pieces of shattered ice flew out in all directions.

 Chapter 1064: Grandmist Puppetry Technique

    Watching Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s body turn into an ice sculpture shatter as he crashed to the ground, Luo Hua¡¯s heart constricted, despair etched on his face. The slim ray of hope he had been harboring beforepletely vanished.

    He was assured that his strength was higher than Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s but that was only slightly. This slight advantage when facing an Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil master was non-existent.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped a few feet from Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s shattered body, lifting thergest remain. Earlier, he had ordered the Green Ice Hail Devil to control her strength, hence Zhao Chenyuan was still alive, hanging by a breath.

    As the feeble Zhao Chenyuan looked at Huang Xiaolong through ayer of green ice, his eyes still bore a great hatred.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered at this, his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power came to life.

    To Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s horror, his body¡¯s blood essence rushed out uncontrobly, as did his godforce, all flowing into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s body shook violently, gradually shrinking in size.

    Luo Hua watched everything from a distance, shivering so badly that the Golden Chaos Starlight Stone fell from his palm to the ground.

    However, just as his senses recovered slightly, telling him to run as fast as possible, an overbearing force enveloped him, flinging him at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet. Adding to his horror, Luo Hua noticed that a strand of cold green qi was entangling his godhead, obstructing him from circting the slightest amount of godforce.

    By now, death had cast a shadow over Luo Hua¡¯s face. His eyes were wide as he stared at Huang Xiaolong swallowing Zhao Chenyuan¡¯s blood essence and godforce until he turned into a dried corpse. Still, Huang Xiaolong did not kill Zhao Chenyuan, leaving one breathe to maintain his life.

    After all, once Zhao Chenyuan died, his life token kept within the Elephant Genesis Sect would shatter, rming the sect. Thus, it was better to let him live for now in order to keep the Elephant Genesis Sect guessing.

    Huang Xiaolong threw theatose Zhao Chenyuan into the Godly Mt. Xumi space, then directed his attention onto Luo Hua.

    Luo Hua was already seized by terror. He was shaking his head and wanted to plead, but words wouldn¡¯te out.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t waste time with pointless conversation, pulling Luo Hua into his hand, then his Archdevil Supreme Godhead started to greedily devour his blood essence and godforce.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong stopped. He kept Luo Hua in the same condition as Zhao Chenyuan and threw him inside the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s space; he was unconscious, but alive.

    ¡°The Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly, a cold light gleaming in the depth of his eyes.

    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan were probably waiting with anticipation for Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua to return sessfully... When those two don¡¯t return, Huang Xiaolong was waiting to see just how many experts these two sects were going to send after him.

    If Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan didn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind throwing all of their Grand Elders into the Godly Mt. Xumi space.

    After absorbing Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua¡¯s blood essence and godforce, Huang Xiaolong felt that his strength had risen significantly and would advance tote-Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm in theing days.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around only to see the little cow walking in circles, studying the female Green Ice Hail Devil up and down.

    ¡°You brat, I didn¡¯t expect you to know such a good puppetry technique.¡± The little cow said out of nowhere.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback. Neither Zhao Chenyuan nor Luo Hua discovered that the Green Ice Hail Devil Bing Xingying was a puppet, yet Xiaoni¨± saw through it.

    ¡°But your puppetry technique can only be considered average during the Chaos Grandmist Era.¡± Xiaoni¨± stated, sounding like a snobbish old man.

    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes.

    The little cow harrumphed with dissatisfied expression at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s insipid reaction. ¡°You¡¯d better believe me, during the Chaos Grandmist Era, some profound puppetry techniques could turn all beings in the universe into their puppets.¡±

    ¡°All beings in the universe?¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    The little cow nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, take for example that mountain in front of you. It can also be refined into a puppet. Moreover, during the Chaos Grandmist Era, puppets refined through these profound techniques could give the puppets some of the master¡¯s strength, even enabling them to continuously evolve, bing stronger and more powerful, no different from a human.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was shaken as his gaze shifted to the mountain in front.

    That mountain could also be refined into a puppet?! It could even have some of the master¡¯s strength? Even continuously evolve, growing stronger!

    Wasn¡¯t that going a bit overboard?

    But Huang Xiaolong rified, ¡°My puppet can also grow stronger.¡± He said pointing at the female Green Ice Hail Devil.

    The little cow¡¯s head swayed from side to side, ¡°Can that even be called growth? Advancing one order in a hundred years, maybe even several hundred years, that¡¯s fart of a growth!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help turning red. It was as the little cow said, though the puppets he refined could grow stronger, it would take too long, even longer than the average human disciples¡¯ breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°Then do you know any of the Chaos Grandmist Era¡¯s puppetry techniques?¡± A thought shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind and he asked the question out loud.

    The little cow cutely tilted its head to the side as if it was thinking very hard. Ten minutes psed before it spoke, ¡°I really do know of one named Grandmist Puppetry Technique, but my memories aren¡¯tplete. Then again, even iplete, it still beats your current puppetry technique by ten miles.¡±

    Subsequently, the little cow began reciting the incantation for the Grandmist Puppetry Technique to Huang Xiaolong, who quicklymitted every word to memory. The problem was, this Grandmist Puppetry Technique was too profound and hard to decipher. After a night ofprehension, Huang Xiaolong still couldn¡¯t fully grasp the technique.

    Light peeked over the horizon as dawn arrived.

    Huang Xiaolong could only stop studying the technique for the moment, leaving it forter.

    Despite not managing to fullyprehend the Grandmist Puppetry Technique given by the little cow, he could see how powerful a technique it was. He had to admit, it was indeed ten times better than his Soul Mandatebined with the Ancient Puppetry Art.

    All the puppets Huang Xiaolong refined in the past, including the two Green Ice Hail Devils, could only disy a third of the strength they had when they were alive, but with this Grandmist Puppetry Technique, the puppets could retain as much as two-thirds of their strength!

    Needless to say, for an Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil like Bing Xingying, a third of her strength was more than enough to squash any peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivators.

    Huang Xiaolong put away the Green Ice Hail Devil puppet and leaped onto the little cow¡¯s back as they continued forth toward the Cao Family.

    Half a dayter, under the sunny sky, they arrived at Cao Bao City.

    The Cao Family¡¯s main residence was located in this Cao Bao City, and the city¡¯s name was taken after the Cao Family Ancestor¡¯s name.

    ¡°Cao Bao? Or Caobao ?¡± Huang Xiaolong mumbled looking at the three ancient characters above the city gates. [1]

    The little cow guffawed, ¡°Haha, this Cao Family¡¯s Ancestor is but another straw bag.¡±

    Because Xiaoni¨± did not lower its voice, the passersby and the Cao Family members guarding the city gates heard what its words.

    Everyone turned to look at them with strange gazes.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the city guards to surround Huang Xiaolong and the little cow, showing fierce expressions.

    ¡°Punk, how dare you mock our Cao Family¡¯s Ancestor, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± A middle-aged man who seemed to be this team¡¯s captain was ring at Huang Xiaolong. He waved his arm forward, indicating his subordinates to attack.

    However, before these Cao Family guards could attack, they were sent flying into the air by Xiaoni¨±, scaring the captain and causing him to stagger back.

    Riding on the little cow, Huang Xiaolong entered Cao Bao City unimpeded.

    From the start, Huang Xiaolong had no intention of concealing his presence.

    Shortly after he entered the city, Cao Bishi received a report of his arrival from the same captain at the city gates. ording to the captain¡¯s report and description, Cao Bishi quickly determined that the intruder was Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you dare to show up here in Cao Bao City...¡± Cao Bishi sneered, ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t dare to make any moves against you?¡±

    1. Caobao- simr intonation, means straw bag

 Chapter 1065: Bloody Looking For Death!

    During theirst encounter in Pingyi City, Huang Xiaolong broke all the bones in his body. Only after several months of healing by consuming arge amount of divine pellets did he manage to fully recover. This was the biggest humiliation of his life!

    Since his birth until now, he had never suffered such shame.

    He had been waiting for a chance to wash away this stain! Who would have thought that Huang Xiaolong had the guts to walk straight into Cao Bao City, into his territory! He was serving himself on a tter!

    ¡°Go invite Elder Cao Zhongwei and the other Elders over.¡± Cao Bishi instructed the steward.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Bishi.¡± That steward quicklyplied and hurried away, soon returning with five Cao Family Elders following behind him.

    ¡°With what purpose did Young Master Bishi callus here?¡± Elder Cao Zhongwei asked upon arriving.

    ¡°Have you all heard of Huang Xiaolong?¡± Cao Bishi answered with a question instead.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Cao Zhongwei and the other four Elders eximed.

    ¡°Since all of you have heard of him, I won¡¯t waste your time.¡± Cao Bishi went on, a dangerous gleam in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve just received a report that he is now in our Cao Bao City.¡±

    Cao Zhongwei¡¯s group of five Elders did not expect this, exchanging silent nces among themselves.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is someone Second Grandfather and Big brother Chen Hao want to kill.¡± Cao Bishi looked at the five Elders, ¡°I¡¯m sure you all are aware of this.¡±

    Cao Zhongwei took a roundabout route, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is backed by the Barbarian God Sect, this matter, shouldn¡¯t we notify Eminent Elder Cao Yang first?¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong was an average Barbarian God Sect disciple, based on their Cao Family¡¯s power, the subsequent problem could be dealt with easily, but he was different.

    Cao Bishi nonchntly waved his hand, insisting, ¡°No need. We¡¯ll capture Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t kill him yet. We¡¯ll bring him to Second Grandfather, this will definitely make Second Grandfather happy. Moreover, the day after tomorrow is my big brother¡¯s wedding, once we¡¯ve dealt with Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s literally double happiness!¡±

    The five Elders fell into contemtion, then nodded in agreement. There wouldn¡¯t be any problem as long as they didn¡¯t kill Huang Xiaolong. Whereas capturing him would count as merit within their Cao Family.

    Seeing Cao Zhongwei¡¯s group of five nodding in agreement, Cao Bishi finally smiled while sneering inwardly, ¡®Huang Xiaolong, your time is up!¡¯ Although Cao Bishi knew Huang Xiaolong was strong to the point where even his sister Cao Feng was defeated, he was also certain Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to escape with Cao Zhongwei and the other four Elders acting together.

    As the matter was set, Cao Bishi immediately departed from the Cao Family¡¯s main residence with the five Elders in tow, rushing straight to where Huang Xiaolong was at. Other than Cao Zhongwei¡¯s group of five Elders, Cao Bishi did not bring any other guards.

    In his opinion, five Elders were sufficient to do the job, bringing guards were superfluous. Not to mention that, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, their Cao Family¡¯s guards would drag them down instead.

    ¡°It¡¯s Cao Zhongwei¡¯s group of Elders, I wonder which family¡¯s young miss is going to suffer this time!¡±

    Other families¡¯ experts saw Cao Bishi and Cao Zhongwei¡¯s group walking out from the Cao Family¡¯s main residence with intention, thus whispered among themselves.

    Cao Bishi had a resounding reputation in Cao Bao City for his lechery. It could be said that every time he appeared, a catastrophe would befall an innocent young woman.

    As Huang Xiaolong was moving toward the Cao Family¡¯s main residence, he saw Cao Bishi¡¯s group of sixing at him.

    Watching the hurried stance of Cao Bishi¡¯s group, the corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curved into a cold sneer. This Cao Bishi came faster than he estimated. The difference was that Huang Xiaolong thought it would be Cao Yang instead.

    But no matter, once he dealt with the young one, the old one would definitely appear.

    When Cao Bishi also spotted Huang Xiaolong from afar, his face bloomed into a radiant smile as if he had just met a close friend.

    In a matter of moments, Cao Bishi and Huang Xiaolong were standing opposite of each other.

    Other pedestrians on the street quickly gave a wide berth watching this.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, hehe, remember me?¡± Cao Bishi¡¯s gloomy stare was fixed on Huang Xiaolong, his smile bing slightly twisted.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°I remember, Cao Bisi.¡± [1]

    Although the name sounded simr, Cao Bishi did not mistake Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actual meaning.

    He was immediately outraged, pointing a finger at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t forget you¡¯re in the Cao Bao City right now, yet you still have the guts to act so arrogant. If you¡¯re bloody looking for death, then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Cao Bishi turned to the five Elders behind him, ¡°Several Elders, attack! Start with breaking his arms and legs!¡±

    Almost all five Elders, including Cao Zhongwei, were frowning at Cao Bishi¡¯s instructions, but they stepped forward. Even then, Cao Zhongwei¡¯s group did not immediately attack, each of them released their divine sense to survey the surroundings.

    Did Huang Xiaolong really dare to step into Cao Bao City alone? All five Elders felt there was something not right, but their divine sense found nothing strange. Whilst these five were perplexed, Huang Xiaolong made his move.

    His figure blurred away in a flicker, arriving in front of the five Elders almost instantaneously. Godforce surged out from his three supreme godheads as one thousand arms appeared from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    The Godly Xumi Art, all arms executing the Great Void Divine Fist!

    Space shook with thunderous booming as if it was going to copse, causing great fist imprints to cover the sky.

    These fists imprints had yet to fall, but the five Cao Family Elders sensed a dangerous wave of energying at them, theirplexion ashen.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Cao Zhongwei shouted in anger.

    Just as the five of them wanted to retreat, lightning rained down. These lightning strikes¡¯ destructive power cut off all paths of retreat. Thus, Cao Zhongwei and the other four Elders suffered the full brunt of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Great Void Divine Fist, like broken kites, tumbling into the air and destroying several streets.

    Cao Bishi was terrified, looking at the five Elders buried under the copsed buildings with disbelief. All five Elders were early Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm ah, but...!

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of Cao Bishi.

    ¡°Huang Xiao-!¡± Cao Bishi¡¯s words were cut off as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand tightened around his throat. Cao Bishi¡¯s face turned red, then purple.

    At this time, the Cao Family¡¯s main residence was in a joyful festive atmosphere, with bright rednterns already hung out. Although there were still two days left until the wedding, guests from every corner of the Green Cloud Ind arrived to congratted one after another.

    ¡°The Chen Family Ancestor arrives with congrattory gifts of one stalk of thirty-million-years-old White Ganoderma, one pair of Blood Jadeite Coral, and ten thousand Sky Spiritual Pills!¡±

    ¡°Hu Family Patriarch arrives with congrattory gifts of one Flower Cloud Tiger Divine Beast¡¯s penis, one Earth Dragon¡¯s egg, and ten Mystic Phoenix Feathers.¡± [2]

    The undting voice of the Cao Family Elder in charge of weing guests continuously rang out.

    It was the Cao Family young lord¡¯s wedding, after all, various families¡¯ Patriarchs and Ancestors brought expensive congrattory gifts, any one of them was something forces such as the Tie Family Fort and Lin Family Fort couldn¡¯t afford even if they sold everything of value they possessed.

    In the back hall of the residence, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei were seated at a table in the center of the hall, chatting merrily. Apanying them were a middle-aged man as well as a young man of extraordinary bearing.

    This middle-aged man was the current Cao Family Patriarch, Cao Munan, and the young man was Cao Bishi¡¯s big brother, Cao Jincheng, who was also the Cao Family¡¯s young lord and was getting married the day after tomorrow.

    Cao Jincheng and Cao Bishi weren¡¯t brothers of the same parents. Because Cao Jincheng was the oldest among the younger generation, Cao Bishi and other Cao Family core disciples called him as ¡®big brother¡¯.

    ¡°Chen Hao went to train at the Blood Phoenix Forest, and will probably only arrive tomorrow.¡± Cao Yang said, smiling widely.

    ¡°His cultivation already reached mid-Ninth Order Heavenly God Realm, right? At this rate, he¡¯ll soon breakthrough to Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm.¡± Zhuang Xuan was in a good mood. ¡°With Chen Hao¡¯s strength and talent, during the All-Inds Great War, he was certain to make it into the top one thousand!¡±

    1. Bisi - sure dead

    2. the Chinese have a lot of medicated wines that are said to improve men¡¯s sexual ability like tiger penis wine

 Chapter 1066: Xiaolong, Quickly Run!

    Although Chen Hao was acknowledged to be the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s most talented genius in thest hundred thousand years, the number of inds participating in the Fortune Maind¡¯s All Inds Great War exceeded a hundred thousand.

    If at least a hundred thousand inds were participating, with each ind being given five spots, the number of participating disciples already reached a staggering five hundred thousand!

    It could already be considered a feat if Chen Hao could distinguish himself from hundreds of thousands of other geniuses and enter the top one thousand.

    At this point, Huang Junfei looked over at Cao Jincheng, saying, ¡°I heard that woman was born with a unique physique, one ranked in the top hundred, called Jade Ice Physique.¡±

    Cao Jincheng swiftly replied respectfully, ¡°That is so, Senior Huang.¡±

    Zhuang Xuanughed andmented, ¡°I also heard that woman is an enchanting beauty ah.¡±

    Cao Yang looked at Cao Jincheng, ¡°Since the two Seniors have taken the time toe over for the wedding, we should call her over to pour tea for the two Seniors.¡±

    Cao Jincheng obedientlyplied, then ordered one of maids to invite the young mistress over.

    The maid left and soon returned with an enchanting woman walking behind her. She had an exquisite nose, dainty cherry lips, fine willow brows, and skin white as snow, so fragile that it might turn red from a light touch. A nce from her bright eyes could charm one¡¯s heart, but there was a hint of sadness between her brows.

    If Huang Xiaolong was here, he would recognize this enchanting beauty as none other than Saint Mother Yao Chi!

    Both Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing her face. Cao Yang also nodded his head in appreciation.

    ¡°Yao Chi, these two Seniors are the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Zhuang Xuan and Grand Elder Huang Junfei.¡± Cao Jincheng stood up, introducing Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei, then respectfully faced the other side, ¡°These two Seniors came to attend our wedding, go serve and thank the two Seniors for their grace!¡±

    However, Saint Mother Yao Chi remained standing where she was, hesitation on her face.

    Her action caused a frown to appear on Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei¡¯s brows.

    Noticing their displeasure, Cao Jincheng¡¯s anger rose and his palm greeted Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s cheek. A ring red palm print immediately appeared on her snow-white skin, ¡°Ignorant! Ungracious! Move, quickly serve tea to these Seniors!¡±

    Saint Mother Yao Chi red angrily at Cao Jincheng, tears swimming in her eyes.

    Cao Jincheng raised his palm again, ready to strike again.

    ¡°Enough.¡± Zhuang Xuan waved his hand as if he did not mind, ¡°Your wedding will take ce the day after tomorrow, forget it.¡±

    Cao Jincheng respectfullyplied, ¡°Thank you Senior Zhuang.¡±

    Huang Junfei added, ¡°However, this woman needs to be educated carefully. You¡¯re someone who is going to seed the Cao Family¡¯s mantle, how could your family¡¯s mistress be so benighted?¡±

    Educated carefully!

    Everyone present understood all too well what this meant.

    Cao Jincheng answered without any hesitation, ¡°Yes, I will adhere to Senior Huang¡¯s guidance. After the wedding, this junior will surely educate her well.¡±

    Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯splexion turned several shades paler, but beneath her paleness was fury, powerlessness, and trepidation.

    Inexplicably, a domineering and confident figure shed in her mind.

    A deep bitterness filled Saint Mother Yao Chi. ¡®I wonder how he¡¯s doing now, perhaps... Will he look for me after he ascends? But he will never be able to find me.¡¯

    Because she already decided at this moment that she would blow up her godhead on the day of the wedding. Maybeter, when he found out that she died in such a way, he would feel sad for her.

    Right at this time, the Cao Family¡¯s steward ran into the hall.

    ¡°Second Great Grandlord, Patriarch, two Seniors,¡± The Cao Family steward greeted respectfully.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I order you not toe in unless there is something urgent?¡± Cao Munan chided.

    The Cao Family steward hesitated, but said nheless, ¡°Replying to Patriarch, just a while ago, Young Master Cao Bishi found out that Huang Xiaolong is in Cao Bao City, and went out to capture him. This ve felt uneasy, so I came in to report to Patriarch and Second Great Grandlord.¡±

    ¡°What, Huang Xiaolong is in Cao Bao City?!¡± Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, and Cao Munan eximed almost simultaneously.

    Saint Mother Yao Chi was momentarily dazed, ¡®Huang Xiaolong? Could it be him?¡¯ Just as this thought appeared, she shook her head at her own naivety. In the numerous world surfaces, who knows how many people had the same name... This Huang Xiaolong was probably one of those many people.

    Cao Yang jumped to his feet in anger, ¡°Why has no one reported to me that Huang Xiaolong hase to our Cao Bao City?!¡±

    The Cao Family steward fell to his knees in fear, petrified by the momentuming from Cao Yang¡¯s body, ¡°Second Great Grandlord, it was Young Master Cao Bishi that instructed this ve not to report it. He said to wait until he captured and brought back Huang Xiaolong as a surprise for Second Great Grandlord and Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Other than Bishi, who else went out?¡± Cao Munan asked.

    ¡°Cao Zhongwei, Cao Ran...¡± The steward quickly blurted out all five Elders¡¯ names.

    Hearing that, Cao Yang and Cao Munan¡¯s faces looked slightly better. With their group¡¯s strength, capturing Huang Xiaolong should be an easy matter.

    But Zhuang Xuan was frowning, ¡°What is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purposeing here?¡±

    This was also the question Cao Yang, Cao Munan, and Huang Junfei wanted to know the answer to.

    ¡°Could Jincheng¡¯s wedding have anything to do with it?¡± Cao Munan contemted. After all, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s timing was too much of a coincidence. The day after tomorrow was his son¡¯s wedding day.

    Cao Yang shook his head, dismissing the possibility, ¡°Not likely. Even though he had some conflict with Bishi and Cao Feng some time back, he¡¯s not so stupid as toe and destroy Jincheng¡¯s wedding alone. It isn¡¯t necessary for him to do so, and there¡¯s a lesser chance that he came to send gifts.¡±

    Cao Munan, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, and the rest couldn¡¯t figure out what Huang Xiaolong was doing in Cao Bao City.

    Huang Junfei sneered a momentter, ¡°Who cares why that punk came to Cao Bao City? The problem is, even if we do capture him, the consequences would be heavy if we kill him.¡±

    The Barbarian God Sect would turn over every stone under the sun looking for the culprit if Huang Xiaolong died.

    Thinking of this, Zhuang Xuan and the others also wore a grim expression.

    Cao Yang tried to lighten the atmosphere with augh, ¡°We don¡¯t need to do it ourselves. Tomorrow Chen Hao will arrive, let him do it.¡±

    Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei¡¯s eyes shone.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, leave it to Chen Hao. If he kills Huang Xiaolong, even if the Barbarian God Sect finds out, they won¡¯t really kill Chen Hao to avenge Huang Xiaolong!¡± Cao Munan happily agreed.

    All of a sudden, a cold snicker sounded in the hall. Naturally, this cold snicker did note from the people in the hall, hence rming them.

    A secondter, a figure appeared in their line of sight. More urately, it was two figures.

    Huang Xiaolong appeared with one hand around Cao Bishi¡¯s neck, dragging him on the floor as he walked in through the door.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, and the others eximed, while Cao Yang and Cao Jincheng noticed that Saint Mother Yao Chi also called out, particrly emotional.

    Yao Chi was trembling, the tears in her eyes rolling down her cheeks, yet there was a gentleness in them. A vast difference from the coldness she possessed when she looked at Cao Jincheng.

    Cao Jincheng¡¯s face sank noticing this.

    Watching the emotional Yao Chi, Cao Yang, Cao Munan, and the rest thought of a possibility.

    ¡°Master!¡± Huang Xiaolong called out in surprise.

    Seeing Saint Mother Yao Chi, Huang Xiaolong was genuinely surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected to see her here.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong call Saint Mother Yao Chi ¡®Master¡¯, Cao Yang and the rest were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Xiaolong, run, quickly run! Don¡¯t mind me!¡±Saint Mother Yao Chi suddenly screamed anxiously at Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1067: From Now On, No Once Can Hit You

    Just a while ago, Cao Yang and the rest were discussing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purpose ining to Cao Bao City. Now, Saint Mother Yao Chi realized that Huang Xiaolong must have heard some news rted to her, hence, disregarding the danger, he came to rescue her!

    Watching Saint Mother Yao Chi and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reactions, Cao Yang and the rest also figured out the reason why Huang Xiaolong came to Cao Bao City. This question still baffled them a short while ago.

    Cao Yang burst out inughter a momentter, his voice full of ridicule, ¡°Huang Xiaolong ah, Huang Xiaolong, never would I have imagined that you woulde alone to Cao Bao City for a woman! The hero rescuing the damsel in distress, this is so touching ah!¡±

    Zhuang Xuan too ridiculed, ¡°Hero? Only those who have the strength to sessfully rescue the beauty can be considered heroes. Those without strength, hehe, are nothing more than useless idiots. Huang Xiaolong, your talent is indeed amazing, but do you really think you have the ability with your current strength? Or do you think we would give you face and let this woman go just like that?¡±

    Huang Junfei chimed in, ¡°Master? That is to say, you also ascended from the lower realm.¡±

    In these few seconds, Huang Xiaolong reached the center of the hall.

    ¡°Se-Second Grandfather, Eldest Un-cle, save, save me!¡± Cao Bishi struggled to utter those few words until his face turned purplish-ck. Because Huang Xiaolong was squeezing his throat, Cao Bishi¡¯s voice came out hoarse and feeble.

    The hint of ridicule on Cao Yang and Cao Munan¡¯s faces lessened.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, release Bishi this instant!¡± Cao Yang¡¯s eyes red icily at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Let Bishi go and I will let you die morefortably, or you¡¯ll die a miserable death!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong scoffed, ¡°Since you say I will die either way, do you think I will release him?¡±

    This whole time, Cao Jincheng was ring murderously at Saint Mother Yao Chi ¡°You dirty, deceitful slut, I was thinking how pure and clean you were, but in truth you¡¯re just second-hand goods. Once we capture Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll suck dry your yin origin right in front of him!¡± His palm swung out at Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s face.

    However, just as Cao Jincheng¡¯s palm was about to strike her face, a figure appeared between them, shielding Yao Chi. Before anyone could react, a fist greeted Cao Jincheng.

    The Cao Family¡¯s strongest disciple from the younger generation, Cao Jincheng, wailed like a pig being ughtered. He was knocked into the wall at the other end of the hall with his four limbs sprawled artistically.

    And the person who punched him was precisely Huang Xiaolong.

    This fact startled Cao Yang, Cao Munan, and the others.

    Everything happened too fast, no one predicted that Huang Xiaolong would make a move or even dared to make a move. Above that, they did not expect Cao Jincheng, a peakte-Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm who has strength equivalent to a Seventh Order to be unable withstand a single punch from Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Jincheng!¡± Cao Munan cried out. He dashed out in a flicker, digging his son out from the wall.

    Looking at Cao Jincheng¡¯s injury, everyone could see a bloody gaping hole in his chest!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist entered Cao Jincheng¡¯s chest and came out from his back! Cao Yang, Cao Munan, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei sucked in a breath of cold air seeing Cao Jincheng¡¯s mangled chest.

    He was a peakte-Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm, a disciple that was heavily nurtured by the Cao Family from his youth with precious herbal baths, which had be a habit that was never broken for several hundred years. Therefore, Cao Jincheng¡¯s physical body was extremely tough, yet Huang Xiaolong punched a hole through his chest!

    Despite knowing about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s immense strength, only at this moment did Cao Yang and the rest truly understand they had underestimated him.

    Severely underestimated!

    Looking at his son¡¯s dire state, Cao Munan¡¯s eyes turned scarlet as they fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    Saint Mother Yao Chi was crying, her slender fingers gingerly touched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face in disbelief, the face that appeared in her mind a while ago, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee, such a silly boy, so silly!¡±

    Although she too was shocked by the strength Huang Xiaolong disyed moments ago, in her opinion, as strong as Huang Xiaolong was it wasn¡¯t possible for him to fight against Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, or Huang Junfei.

    The consequences...

    Thinking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s impending doom just because he wanted to save her, Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s tears intensified.

    Watching her, Huang Xiaolong let out a softugh instead, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be alright. No one can hit you from now on.¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at the ring red handprint on Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s face, his heart feeling pained.

    Saint Mother Yao Chi assumed that Huang Xiaolong was merelyforting her, so she shook her head, steely determination in her eyes, ¡°Xiaolong, don¡¯t worry. If you die, Master wille after you soon.¡±

    She had already decided to shatter her godhead on the wedding day.

    In the short time that psed, Cao Munan slowly got up, his eyes cold and emotionless while looking at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, tell me, do you want to lose your arms first or your legs? Don¡¯t worry, after breaking your four limbs, I will pierce a thousand holes through your body so you can watch your blood slowly flowing out as you taste a slow death!¡±

    ¡°At that time, you will know what fear, powerless, and wrath are!¡±

    His son Cao Jincheng was his reverse scale. Huang Xiaolong gravely wounding his son had unhinged him, triggering his most intense killing intent.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t really kill him. He would wait until Chen Hao arrived and have him kill Huang Xiaolong. Until then, he would use every method he could think of to torture him.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned watching Cao Munaning at him, ¡°Rest assured, in a little while, I too will break you people¡¯s four limbs¡ªno, I mean five ¡®limbs¡¯, then suck your blood dry. I¡¯ll let you slowly savor the taste of death, fear, and powerlessness.¡±

    Cao Yang, Cao Munan, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei all snorted in disdain. None of them put Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threat in their eyes.

    Cao Munan suddenly leaped forward, his palms formed des, wanting to cut off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take your hands first!¡±

    The air flow became chaotic and turbulent as two giant des extended out from Cao Munan¡¯s palms, ready to cut through space.

    As the Patriarch of the Cao Family, Cao Munan¡¯s cultivation naturally wasn¡¯t low. Although he was weaker than Cao Yang, he was still an early Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm master.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s blood drained from her face. Just as she was about to block the attack for Huang Xiaolong with her own body, a green giant appeared in front of him out of nowhere. Two giant ice palms turned, meeting Cao Munan¡¯s attack.

    The surrounding area was tinged with a green color right before Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s eyes, causing Cao Munan and his qi des to freeze in midair. At this moment, the grim expression on Cao Munan¡¯s face was reced with confusion, then fear and disbelief.

    Bang!

    Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei watched with horrified expressions as Cao Munan¡¯s body crashed into the wall at an even higher speed, cutting a human-shaped hole through the wall. Cao Munan himself flew out from the wall, already bing a green ice statue by the time his body mmed onto the ground.

    Saint Mother Yao Chi who was prepared to block the attack for Huang Xiaolong was dazed on the spot.

    So were Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei.

    The Cao Family steward who everyone had forgotten, as well as Cao Bishi who was hanging to life by a breath, were also stupefied looking at the green ice giant.

    Cao Jincheng had just climbed up from the floor when he witnessed this unforgettable scene.

    Everything fell into silence until it was broken by the sound of liquid hitting the floor. Huang Xiaolong turned around and saw that Cao Bishi had pissed his pants.

    Cao Bishi pissing himself seemed to pull Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei back to reality.

    Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s dainty cherry lips were agape with shock looking at Huang Xiaolong, her expression was really too cute.

 Chapter 1068: Heart Devil Blood Curse

    Looking at Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s cute expression, Huang Xiaolongughed softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say everything will be alright? In the future, no one can hit you.¡±

    Because they were standing quite close, Saint Mother Yao Chi distinctly felt Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wide muscr chest and the faint body heat passing through his robe, causing her heartbeat inexplicably quicken. She lightly nodded her head, too shy to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though there were others present such as Cao Yang and Zhuang Xuan, there was a distinct atmosphere between Huang Xiaolong and Saint Mother Yao Chi that excluded everything else.

    Unknowingly, Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s breathing quickened audibly as her body temperature rose, her scent that drilled into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nose became clearer, adding anotheryer to her charming aura.

    Watching her, Huang Xiaolong suddenly blurted out, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe what your disciple says next time, I will p your butt.¡±

    Saint Mother Yao Chi stiffened, then her face turned bright red all the way to her ears.

    This was the first time Huang Xiaolong spoke so brazenly to her... Moreover, with other people present. The stranger thing was, not only did Saint Mother Yao Chi find that she wasn¡¯t angered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s behavior, there was actually a faint happiness.

    Huang Xiaolong was aware that this wasn¡¯t the time for the two of them to catch up or confess each other¡¯s feelings, thus, pulling his attention back to the current situation, he looked at Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei.

    In this short time, the thoughts of escape had crossed these three people¡¯s minds more than once. Huang Xiaolong clearly saw that the three of them wanted to flee but were afraid of the Green Ice Hail Devil Bing Xingying.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong, a misunderstanding, really, this is just a misunderstanding.¡± Cao Yang hurried to speak, forcing a smile on his face, ¡°We really didn¡¯t know this woman was your Master.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you about to break my arms and legs, then slowly let my blood flow out?¡± Huang Xiaolong stolid tone continued, ¡°Was that also a misunderstanding?¡±

    Whatever Cao Yang wanted to say next was stuck in his throat like a fish bone.

    ¡°What do you want then?¡± Zhuang Xuan was impatient, his expression gloomy.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, I will break your five limbs before sucking your blood dry.¡±

    Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei became slightly ashen. They didn¡¯t care what Huang Xiaolong said earlier, even thinking his threat was naive and ludicrous. But now, none of them thought it was funny anymore.

    Finished saying that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers tightened around Cao Bishi¡¯s neck, causing the sound of breaking bones to echo in the air.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t¡ª!¡± Cao Bishi¡¯s eyes widened in fear, filled with despair as he made thest struggle as he tried to shout and beg, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    With a turn of his wrist, Huang Xiaolongpletely broke Cao Bishi¡¯s neck before sending a sliver of supreme fire element godforce through his forehead, which came out from the back his head.

    Cao Bishi tumbled sideways to the floor, his body devoured by the fire element godforce.

    Watching the fire burn away Cao Bishi¡¯s body, slowly disappearing, leaving behind nothing but gray ash, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei could no longer disguise the fear in their eyes, turning a shade paler.

    With death upon down on them, it became hard to breathe.

    The Cao Family steward had already lost consciousness some time back.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we are Grand Elders of the Barbarian God Sect! As a core disciple of the same sect, do you dare to kill us?¡± Cao Yang was furious yet afraid at the same time, ¡°Even if the Ancestor and Sect Chief protect you, you won¡¯t escape death!¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong was an outstanding talent, wanton acts of killing were not condoned.

    If Huang Xiaolong really killed three of his sect¡¯s Grand Elders, just as Cao Yang said, not even the Barbarian God Sect Ancestor and Sect Chief could protect him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhuang Xuan quickly added, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, killing us brings no benefit to you, let¡¯s end this matter here. Since this woman is your Master, we can let you two go.¡±

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t contain hisughter anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be frank with you, I have covered this entire hall with a secret technique, others won¡¯t realize what is happening here.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression suddenly turned icy, ¡°Even if I kill you all, no one will find out!¡±

    Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei¡¯s face tightened grimly. No wonder no Cao Family experts or guards rushed over after so long.

    ¡°Then again, so what if the Barbarian God Sect finds out I killed you three?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered indifferently, ¡°Even if the whole Barbarian God Sect bes enemy, even if the entire Green Cloud Ind bes enemy, so what?¡±

    Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s heart trembled, gazing affectionately at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong ended the superfluous conversation with the three people and ordered the Bing Xingying to attack them.

    Frigid green qi rushed into the hall from all around, targeting Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei. It was so cold that even their souls seemed like they were about to freeze.

    The three Barbarian God Sect Grand Elders leaped back in terror.

    No matter how far they retreated or how they desperately they dodged, that terrifying frigid green qi still struck them, entering their bodies. In a few breaths¡¯ time, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei¡¯s blood froze, followed by their godheads, andstly their flesh, causing them to be unable to move.

    After Bing Xingying froze the three of them, she did not attack further.

    Huang Xiaolong walked up to the three ice statues with a cold smile on his face. With a wave of his hand, the three people¡¯s five limbs were cut off from their bodies.

    Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei let out blood-curdling screams, unable to bear the sharp pain originating from their lower body.

    A force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm pulled the three of them, and even Cao Munan, then his Archdevil Supreme Godhead began swallowing their blood essence and godforce.

    Cao Yang and the others clearly felt their blood essence and godforce leaving them as their bodies rapidly shrunk.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped momentster when the four were no longer breathing. Different from Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n on keeping them alive in aatose state.

    His family, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Saint Mother Yao Chi... all these people were his reverse scale, so Cao Yang¡¯s group deserved to die!

    There was still one person left. Huang Xiaolong approached the Cao Family¡¯s young lord, Cao Jincheng.

    At this point, Cao Jincheng finally understood fear. His legs gave out as he tried to back away, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you kill me, your woman¡¯s Heart Devil Blood Curse can never be undone!¡±

    ¡°Heart Devil Blood Curse?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned, but his feet stopped.

    Hearing Cao Jincheng regard her as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s woman, a sweet shyness filled Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s heart.

    Cao Jincheng was anxious to convince Huang Xiaolong, ¡°That¡¯s right, to prevent her from running away, one month ago I used the Heart Devil Blood Curse to bind her. This is an ancient devil n¡¯s curse, without my antidote she¡¯s absolutely dead!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Saint Mother Yao Chi.

    Saint Mother Yao Chi nodded, ¡°He indeed ced a curse on my body. At that time, he said that if I don¡¯t get the antidote within one year, I¡¯ll die from being gnawed by ten thousand venoms. In fact, I have to take his antidote every year.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned back to Cao Jincheng hearing Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s exnation, killing intent swirling in his eyes like an angry storm. All of a sudden, he punched out and Cao Jincheng¡¯s torso exploded from the violent force. Huang Xiaolong then grabbed Cao Jincheng¡¯s head and started scouring his memories.

    A momentter, after going through his memories, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face seemed gloomier than ever.

    From Cao Jincheng¡¯s memories, he found out that there was actually no method to lift this Devil Heart Blood Curse once and for all. The so-called antidote could only temporarily suppress the bacsh of the curse in Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s body.

    ¡¯How can this be?!¡¯

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you believe me now?¡± Cao Jincheng¡¯s manicughter rang in the hall, ¡°Even if you kill me, your woman won¡¯t live long either!¡±

 Chapter 1069: Shaking The Green Cloud Island

    The longer the Heart Devil Blood Curse remained in the body, the more powerful the bacsh would be. As her condition prolonged, in less than a decade, Saint Mother Yao Chi was headed toward certain death. At that time, even the antidote wouldn¡¯t have any effect.

    A hoarse, furious growl came from Huang Xiaolong. His supreme godforce formed a de, stabbing down from the crown of Cao Jincheng¡¯s head. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stabbed down again, repeatedly.

    In a few seconds, Huang Xiaolong stabbed more than a hundred times. In the end, Cao Jincheng¡¯s head exploded, shattering into several hundred pieces.

    Looking at the mess he made, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s killing intent still wasn¡¯t fully vented.

    ¡°Xiaolong.¡± Saint Mother Yao Chi called out softly, filled with worry.

    Only then did he regain some degree of sanity and calmness.

    ¡°Master, I...¡± Huang Xiaolong was just about to say something when Saint Mother Yao Chi had pressed her lips over his. Withdrawing a whileter, she shook her head, ¡°No need to say anything, I know. Let leave this ce first.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, understanding that it was best not to linger. He somewhat cleaned up the scene and took away Cao Yang, Cao Jincheng, and the others¡¯ spatial rings before leaving the hall.

    Not long after he and Saint Mother Yao Chi left, the Elder guarding over the Cao Family ancestral hall noticed that Cao Yang, Cao Munan, and Cao Jincheng¡¯s life tokens had shattered.

    In the blink of an eye, the whole Cao Family main residence fell into chaos.

    A simr scene was taking ce at the Barbarian God Sect as Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei¡¯s life tokens shattered.

    An hourter, Huang Xiaolong and Saint Mother Yao Chi appeared at the a foothills of a faraway mountain, riding on the little cow.

    Saint Mother Yao Chi sat in front while Huang Xiaolong in the back. Even though they were separated byyers of clothes, Huang Xiaolong could feel the suppleness of Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s skin.

    He was especially difited by her well-rounded butt.

    Although they were enveloped in an intimate atmosphere, Huang Xiaolong was in no mood to let his thoughts stray in that direction. upying his mind was the Heart Devil Blood Curse in Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s body.

    At the moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows were all scrunched up.

    ¡°Xiaolong, in fact, one¡¯s life and death are destined, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± Saint Mother Yao Chi went on, ¡°Since I could still see you again here in the Divine World, even if I really dieter, I will be content.¡±

    Being alone in the vast Divine World for several hundred years, Saint Mother had always thought she would never see Huang Xiaolong again.

    Now that she was able to see him again, to her, this was already having her wish fulfilled.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry,¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured Saint Mother Yao Chi, ¡°I will definitely find a way to lift the Devil Heart Blood Curse in your body.¡±

    Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s head lowered, her voice barely audible, ¡°Later on, just call me Yao Chi.¡± She blushed slightly after saying this.

    Huang Xiaolong stilled, but very quickly joy shone from his eyes as he nodded enthusiastically in agreement.

    ¡°Erm, actually, that Devil Heart Blood Curse is not so hard to lift.¡± Just as the atmosphere gravitates towards affectionate, the little cow suddenly spoke.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi were stunned silly for a moment, then turned to look at the little cow with disbelief.

    ¡°Xiaoni¨±, what, what did you say? You know how to lift this Devil Heart Blood Curse?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rose a notch higher due to the excitement.

    The little cow snorted proudly, ¡°Hmph! Who do you think this cow is? A mere Devil Heart Blood Curse is nothing difficult for me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in annoyance, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier?!¡± Still, the joy in his voice was clear. The shadow of sadness between Saint Mother Yao Chi¡¯s brows was swept away as she smiled.

    ¡°Did you even bother to ask me?¡± The little cow retorted immediately without giving any face, turning its head back to re at Huang Xiaolong. Its cow tail swaying unhappily.

    ¡°How, then, can we lift the Devil Heart Blood Curse?¡± Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t interested in debating with Xiaoni¨± right now, asking urgently.

    ¡°I know there is a kind of divine pellet called Reverse Incarnation Pill that can lift it.¡± The little cow answered.

    ¡°Reverse Incarnation Pill.¡± Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi repeated the name under their breath.

    ¡°Correct, this Reverse Incarnation Pill canpletely cure all the effects of the Heart Devil Blood Curse, moreover, it can increase one¡¯s vitality.¡± Xiaoni¨± continued, ¡°However, this Reverse Incarnation Pill is ancient and hard to concoct, not to mention that the ingredients required all are chaos herbs!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi were astounded. The Reverse Incarnation Pill refinement actually needed chaos herbs!

    The rush of joy they were feeling moments ago dissipated, doused over with icy water.

    ¡°What kind of chaos herbs?¡± Huang Xiaolong pulled his thoughts together, asking the little cow.

    The little cow subsequently exined all the ingredients needed to refine pill.

    There were over a thousand ingredients, and each of then must be ten-million-years-old and above. The five essential herbs were the Golden Radiant Needle Mushroom, Blue ming Heart Fruit, Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus, Deep Sea Crystal, and Enigmatic Yang Thistle.

    The hope brought by the Reverse Incarnation Pill in Yao Chi¡¯s heart vanished upon hearing that it required more than a thousand chaos herbs.

    In her opinion, with her and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s capabilities, it was impossible to gather the required ingredients.

    She had been in the Divine World for several hundred years now, therefore, she had some understanding of medicinal herbs. Every single one of the thousand names uttered by the little cow was extremely precious, especially those five essential chaos herbs that she had never even heard of.

    Not to mention her, most likely, even a force like the Barbarian God Sect couldn¡¯t gather all the required herbs in a short few decades.

    Huang Xiaolong was frowning as he listened, then rummaged through the herbs he took from the Zhenyu Sect¡¯s treasury. There were over five hundred ingredients mentioned by the little cow inside.

    Subsequently, he went through Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, Cao Munan¡¯s, and other spatial rings, finding a couple dozen more ingredients that he required. Now, he had six hundred and twenty-one of the ingredients required to refine the Reverse Incarnation Pill.

    Other than the five essential chaos herbs, they needed to find more than six hundred kinds of ingredients on the list.

    More than six hundred!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind raced as he brought Yao Chi to the Lin Family Fort.

    Among the remaining six hundred herbs, he knew that the Barbarian God Sect had a few, but before that, he needed to make the necessary arrangements for Yao Chi¡¯s safety.

    He nned to have her stay at the Lin Family Fort for the time being.

    While Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi were heading to the Lin Family Fort, Chen Hao who had been rushing to the Cao Family from the Blood Phoenix Forest was standing in the back hall, looking ashen, fearful, and confused. There was a hint of denial in his eyes.

    Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, and Cao Munan were dead!

    Moments ago, when the Cao Family Grand Elder told him, Chen Hao¡¯s initial reaction was that the Grand Elder must be joking!

    However, several minutester, Chen Hao finally realized that it was no joke!

    Standing there, his brain was in a mess. It was high noon, but he felt cold to the bones. ¡¯Who was it? Who killed Cao Yang and the rest? WHO?!!¡¯

    News about the deaths of the current Cao Family Patriarch Cao Munan and three Barbarian God Sect Grand Elders spread through the Green Cloud Ind like wildfire. All forces big and small heard the news, including the Great Whale Sect and Elephant Genesis Sect.

    All of a sudden, the entire Green Cloud Ind¡¯s tranquility was shaken, causing doubt and suspicion to sprout. Only a hidden few were gloating at the news.

    ¡°Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, and Cao Munan have been killed. What do you guys think about this matter?¡± Within the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s great hall, Ren Changhai asked Sect Chief Pan Jue and the present Grand Elders.

 Chapter 1070: Late-Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm

    Hearing Ren Changhai¡¯s question, the Elephant Genesis Sect Chief and Grand Elders wore a frown on their faces, but no one spoke.

    A brief moment of silenceter, Grand Elder Su Bei cautiously spoke, ¡°Ancestor, could this incident be rted to Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    The instant Su Bei¡¯s words came out, amotion erupted in the hall.

    ¡°Impossible, Cao Yang¡¯s group was made up of Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm experts, how could Huang Xiaolong kill them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it is absolutely impossible!¡±

    Every present Grand Elder was vehemently voicing their disagreement, shaking their heads, but Su Bei¡¯s question seemed to strike a chord within Ren Changhai, ¡°Continue.¡± he said to Su Bei.

    ¡°Yes, Ancestor.¡± Su Bei respectfully replied. ¡°From what I¡¯ve found out, on the day Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, and Cao Munan were murdered, Huang Xiaolong happened to be at Cao Bao City!¡±

    ¡°What? Huang Xiaolong was in Cao Bao City at that time?!¡± Sect Chief Pan Jue was shocked at the news.

    The other the Grand Elders were also looking at Su Bei with shock on their faces.

    Su Bei nodded, ¡°When Huang Xiaolong entered the city, he injured Cao Bishi as well as five of the Cao Family Elders.¡± While saying this, Su Bei added, ¡°Those five Elders were all early Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm cultivators.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Su Bei¡¯s exnation brought a strong reaction from the Grand Elders.

    Ren Changhai was also shocked, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Huang Xiaolong alone wounded five of the Cao Family¡¯s Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm Elders?¡±

    Su Bei too looked grimmer than ever, ¡°That is so, just him alone.¡±

    Ren Changhai, Pan Jue, and the other Grand Elders sucked in a breath of cold air.

    It hadn¡¯t even been four years since Huang Xiaolong entered the Barbarian God Sect. At that time, he wasn¡¯t even a Heavenly God Realm, yet now he was capable of injuring five Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm cultivators!

    Ren Changhai and Pan Jue felt goosebumps on their necks.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent and potential had far exceeded their expectations.

    ¡°Even if Huang Xiaolong is capable of injuring Cao Zhongwei and four other Elders, that doesn¡¯t mean he could kill Cao Yang and the rest.¡± A long timeter, Pan Jue spoke out the doubt in his heart.

    ¡°Maybe he has a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm expert backing him.¡± Su Bei solemnly spoke of another possibility that rmed everyone present.

    Then again, if there really was such an expert like that behind Huang Xiaolong, killing Cao Yang and the others indeed wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    ¡°Still, these are only your guesses.¡± One of the Grand Elders did not believe, ¡°ording to what we know, Huang Xiaolong has always moved around alone.¡±

    Su Bei refuted, ¡°Although these are my guesses, how do you exin the fact that Grand Elder Zhao Chenyuan hasn¡¯t sent any news back until now?¡±

    The great hall fell into a heavy silence.

    A period of time had already passed since Zhao Chenyuan went out to kill Huang Xiaolong. Logically speaking, he should have passed a message back to the sect by now, yet there had been nothing, as if Zhao Chenyuan had vanished into thin air. The sect couldn¡¯t get in touch with him at all.

    ¡°Ate-Tenth Order or peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm expert...¡± Ren Changhai¡¯s gaze turned icy for a moment, ¡°No wonder that punk dared to step out of the sect in broad daylight.¡±

    The possibility that it might be an Ancient God Realm master did not even cross Ren Changhai¡¯s mind. After all, on the whole Green Cloud Ind, there were only a handful of Ancient God Realm masters. Moreover, if there really was a hidden Ancient God Realm master protecting him, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, he would not need to enter the Barbarian God Sect.

    It was a fact that even the three sects¡¯ young lords did not have an Ancient God Realm protector following them at all times.

    ¡°Ate-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm? Then it is much more difficult to kill that punk.¡± The furrows on Pan Jue¡¯s brows deepened further.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s potential was too monstrous and terrifying, so much so that he had to be eliminated.

    Ren Changhai snorted, ¡°Pass down my order, find out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s whereabouts and immediately notify me, I will personally make a move. I very much want to see if this punk can escape fjm my hands.¡±

    Everyone respectfullyplied.

    While this was happening at the Elephant Genesis Sect, a simr flow of events was taking ce in the Great Whale Sect.

    The outside world was in an uproar as Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi arrived at the Lin Family Fort.

    With Hang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival at the Lin Family Fort, Elder Lin Hang naturally weed with enthusiasm. However, when Lin Hang addressed Yao Chi as ¡¯young mistress¡¯, her face became bright red.

    On the same day, Huang Xiaolong summoned the four families¡¯ Patriarchs over, ordering them to search for the remaining six hundred plus medicinal herbs as well as news of the five essential chaos herbs. For each ingredient found, the person would be heavily rewarded.

    Then he had the four families send over a few clever maids to attend to Yao Chi.

    Half a month¡¯s time went by in the blink of an sh.

    Huang Xiaolong was extremely happy, for in this half a month the four families¡¯ forces managed to find more than a dozen herbs, and ording to his instructions, the four families¡¯ people had bought them over.

    During the day, Huang Xiaolong would apany Yao Chi to stroll around andpensate for the time they missed for the past several hundred years.

    The nights were spent cultivating and refining medicinal herbs. With his current speed, he could refine an entire stalk of forty-million-years-old herb.

    There was quite a number of forty-million-years-old herbs inside the imperial green jade spatial ring he obtained from the Primordial Celestial Shrine, sufficient to support his cultivation for two months. As for the spiritual veins, Huang Xiaolong decided to wait until his cultivation reached peakte-Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm before using the spiritual vein to propel his breakthrough.

    After half a month of cultivation, Huang Xiaolong had finally broken through tote-Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm. Yao Chi¡¯s cultivation had also been progressing in this half a month as she cultivated with the various divine pellets given by Huang Xiaolong.

    Although she had ascended to the Divine World several hundred years before Huang Xiaolong, her cultivation merely advanced to early Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm during this time.

    Yao Chi¡¯s godhead was a top king rank Superlunary Godhead, ranked one thousand and sixty-five.

    In truth, based on her godhead rank, had she entered a sect like the Barbarian God Sect, she definitely would have been nurtured with the best resources, however, due to the time she spent in the lower realm being too long, after she ascended, her bone-age exceeded the three sects¡¯ upper limit.

    Thus, for these several hundred years, Yao Chi¡¯s life was no different than a rogue cultivator¡¯s. During this period, she did ept a few female disciples and established a small sect, but when she was captured by Cao Jincheng, all her disciples were killed by the Cao Family.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong formed several mysterious ancient seals with his hands, inserting them into the Green Ice Hail Devils¡¯ foreheads, blending into their godseas.

    In recent days, he hadprehended the Grandmist Puppetry Technique given by the little cow.

    As more and more ancient symbols entered the Green Ice Hail Devils¡¯ godseas, Huang Xiaolong distinctively sensed the bond between him and the two Green Ice Hail Devils be increasingly stronger. Shockingly, their vitality also recovered despite the minimal amount, causing their godforce to be different than before.

    Half a dayter when Huang Xiaolong stopped, he finallypleted the second refinement of the two Green Ice Hail Devils with the Grandmist Puppetry Technique.

    To test out their increase in power, Huang Xiaolong ordered them to attack an empty space.

    Looking at therge space fissure in front of him, Huang Xiaolong nodded, extremely satisfied. The second refinement had increased the two puppets¡¯ attack by several times.

    In the distance, Yao Chi watched Huang Xiaolong silently. When he finally stopped, she came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side and wiped away the thin film of sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 1071: Dispose Of Huang Xiaolong

    Gently dabbing away the sweat on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, Yao Chi¡¯s voluptuous bosom inevitably jiggled following her movements, causing her snow white skin to dance before his eyes. In thest several hundred since years they were separated, it seems like her bosom had grown bigger...

    Although obscured byyers of clothing, Huang Xiaolong could somewhat tell the difference.

    As Yao Chi continued to dab sweat away from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, she suddenly sensed his oddness. She raised her gaze and saw Huang Xiaolong staring dazedly at her cleavage, then red bashfully at him, ¡°What¡¯re you looking at!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong coughed to hide his guilty conscience, his eyes looking upward to the sky, thinking that the sun looked particrly round today.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s awkward reaction, Yao Chi broke into a peal ofughter, causing her body to sway from side to side, blooming like an innocence that added anotheryer of charm to her mature beauty. She was pure, yet enchanting and noble at the same time.

    Huang Xiaolong was a hot-blooded male after all, not to mention the fact that their interactions in recent days were ambiguously intimate, therefore, his lower body reacted.

    Huang Xiaolong looked dazedly at Yao Chi¡¯s body swaying inughter.

    A whileter, herughter subsided, but when she saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silly dazed expression, she broke out in another wave ofughter.

    Suddenly, Yao Chi raised her chin, pressing her lips against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    The kiss reverberated like a p of rumbling thunder in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brain.

    Yao Chi removed her lips in less than a second, separating from Huang Xiaolong, then ran away blushing red.

    Rooted to the spot, Huang Xiaolong was still dazed as he watched her fleeing figure. Touching the spot Yao Chi¡¯s lips touched, a faint fragrance and warmth still lingered.

    Although in this half a month their rtionship had deepened a great degree, there was still a line both of them consciously kept.

    Hence, today was actually the first time Yao Chi had kissed him. Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolongughed foolishly, feeling a sweetness in his heart.

    ¡°It seems I¡¯ve suffered a loss.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself, ¡°Reacting too slow just now, really stupid ah.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, should I take the initiative?¡±

    One should know how to reciprocate.

    The night passed smoothly.

    Early next morning, when Huang Xiaolong arrived at the main hall, Yao Chi was there, drinking tea. Seeing him, a faint redness colored her cheeks as she clearly remembered her own actions yesterday.

    Huang Xiaolong waved away the maid serving at the side as he approached Yao Chi, sitting down next to her, acting natural.

    A short moment of silence ensued...

    ¡°That...¡± Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi spoke at the same time, the same word.

    Surprised, their gazes met as they looked up, then...

    ¡°I,¡±

    Once again, both spoke at the same time, beginning with the same word.

    The two of them felt silly and awkward.

    ¡°You first.¡± Yao Chi dodged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direct gaze as if she was too embarrassed.

    Huang Xiaolong paused for a second, ¡°Yesterday my reaction was a little slow. Today, that, can we...?¡± He furtively nced at Yao Chi, checking her reaction.

    Yao Chi already understood what Huang Xiaolong was trying to say, and before he finished his sentence, her blush deepened further.

    She was just about to speak when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips were already on hers, blocking words that were about toe out.

    Yao Chi¡¯s eyes widened and her body trembled as a shiver ran down her back. Huang Xiaolong could even see her eyshes flutter.

    But it didn¡¯t take long for her to close her eyes as her breathing quickened.

    Noticing this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tongue pried open her lips and began plundering the sweet temptation within.

    Gradually, Yao Chi responded to his advances. It was a little clumsy at first, but she soon learned.

    Precisely at this time, footsteps sounded from the entrance, jolting Yao Chi to her senses before she quickly broke away from Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong sat properly back into his seat, a trace of killing intent shing across his face looking at Elder Lin Hang who was walking into the main hall.

    Lin Hang felt a murderous aura envelop him for a second, scaring half of his soul away. His knees bent, falling to the floor, not daring to make a sound.

    ¡°Speak, what is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong demanded sullenly.

    ¡°Young Lord, Patriarch He is here, he said he found another herb.¡± Lin Hang answered with a forceful smile.

    Huang Xiaolong urged, ¡°Tell him toe in.¡±

    Lin Hang respectfullyplied and retreated.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s upset face, a soft giggle escaped Yao Chi¡¯s lips. Subsequently, as if she made a decision, she moved her lips close to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears, whispering softly, ¡°Wait until you have collected all the medicinal herbs, then you can do as you like.¡±

    Even though her words halted in between, some words barely audible, Huang Xiaolong was able to make out aplete sentence, thus he turned toward her with widened eyes.

    Yao Chi blushed, hazy emotions veiling her gaze.

    Thinking that God knows how long it would take him to gather all the required herbs, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s happiness deted.

    ¡°Xiaolong, I...¡± Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s crestfallen face, she bit her lips, hesitating.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely gather all the herbs and sessfully refine the Reverse Incarnation Pill.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with determination.

    Moved by his words, Yao Chi reached out to hold Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. Their hands held tightly together.

    ¡°However, will your words count after the Devil Heart Blood Curse is lifted?¡± Huang Xiaolong shed a wicked smile.

    Yao Chi wanted to escape being teased so much.

    At this time, the He Family Patriarch He Hanyu walked into the hall, carrying a jade box that contained one of the pill ingredients.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed another six days at Lin Family Fort before returning to the Barbarian God Sect.

    The four families¡¯ Patriarchs were only a small force on Green Cloud Ind, their influence limited, the sea would probably dry up before they could gather all the required ingredients. So, returning to the Barbarian God Sect this time, Huang Xiaolong nned to ask for the Sect Chief and the upper echelon for help.

    With the sect¡¯s forces, it would be much more convenient than relying on the four families.

    Huang Xiaolong left the Green Ice Hail Devil Bing Xingting with Yao Chi. With her around, he need not worry about Yao Chi¡¯s safety. Notably, before departing, the two had a war of tongues for a full minute.

    While he was making his way back to the Barbarian God Sect, inside the sect¡¯s main hall sat Ancestor Lu Zhuo, Sect Chief Gu Ling, and the group of Grand Elders and Elders.

    ¡°Whether the three Grand Elders, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei were killed by Huang Xiaolong or not, we will know once we scour his soul upon return.¡± Chen Hao coldly stated.

    Today, out of nowhere, a rumor iming that Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei were killed by Huang Xiaolong exploded.

    When the rumor surfaced, the entire Barbarian God Sect was in an uproar, which was why Lu Zhuo, Gu Ling, and all the present Grand Elders and Elders got together to discuss this matter.

    ¡°I have verified this matter, and on the day of the three Grand Elders¡¯ death, Huang Xiaolong was indeed at Cao Bao City!¡± Grand Elder An Zaixuan supported.

    ¡°Although Huang Xiaolong is an outstanding disciple, killing three Grand Elders proves hiswlessness, a crime deserving ten thousand deaths! This kind of disciple, our Barbarian God Sect will absolutely not condone. We implore Ancestor and Sect Chief to deal with Huang Xiaolong ording to the sectws!¡± Grand Elder Qiu Bihu shouted.

 Chapter 1072: Dralion Island

    Lu Zhuo motioned with his hand, signaling everyone to calm down, his tone cid, ¡°Merely based on the fact that Huang Xiaolong was at Cao Bao City on the day of Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei¡¯s death, all of you are dead certain that this matter is rted to him? This is your so-called evidence?¡±

    An Zaixuan and Qiu Bihu¡¯s further words were stuck in their throat.

    Chen Hao refuted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance at Cao Bao City is too much of a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°In this world, coincidental events are too numerous to count.¡± Luo Zhuo nced in Chen Hao¡¯s direction, continuing, ¡°The news of Cao our three Grand Elders being killed by Huang Xiaolong was released by the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect, their motive is so obvious that I don¡¯t need to borate. All of you know it yourselves.¡±

    Chen Hao frowned deeply.

    This Lu Zhuo old man was clearly on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    Lu Zhuo suddenly spoke, ¡°Chen Hao, I know there are grudges between you and Huang Xiaolong, however, without solid evidence, do not set one¡¯s crime.¡±

    Chen Hao looked ugly after being criticized.

    Although Lu Zhuo did not bluntly express it, the underlying meaning of his words was obvious to everyone who heard it; Chen Hao was avenging private grudges using public matters.

    Being reminded of this, the others present revealed various expressions.

    ¡°Ancestor, although we do not have concrete evidence, Huang Xiaolong still can¡¯t escape suspicion.¡± Chen Hao insisted, unwilling to let the matter die without a fight.

    Lu Zhuo couldn¡¯t help but nod, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then we¡¯ll ask him once he returns.¡±

    Chen Hao was close to cussing on the spot hearing those words. Ask? Was Huang Xiaolong brainless as to admit to something like that? What was the difference between asking and not asking? This old man¡¯s words were nothing but farts in the wind!

    ¡°Ancestor, I suggest we scour his soul.¡± Chen Hao gritted his teeth, suppressing the raging fury in his heart, insisting, ¡°Only like that can we can determine whether the three Grand Elders¡¯ death is rted to him or not.¡±

    Lu Zhuo¡¯s expression sank with displeasure, reprimanding ¡°Scour his soul? Chen Hao, you know very well that the slightest carelessness during soul-scouring will cause one¡¯s soul to suffer injuries, even turn them into a fool. If Huang Xiaolong is unrted to this incident, can a mere chief disciple like you afford to take the responsibility?¡±

    Can a mere chief disciple like you afford to take the responsibility!

    Lu Zhuo¡¯s voice reverberated in the main hall.

    Everyone had a different expression, those Grand Elders that had always found Chen Hao displeasing like Grand Elder Sun Jian and several others were gloating inside.

    Chen Hao¡¯s expression worsened.

    Ever since he entered the Barbarian God Sect, he had been hailed as the sect¡¯s greatest genius in thest hundred thousand years. In the past, both Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling highly valued him. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that he could call for the wind and rain with a wave of his hand, but today, for Huang Xiaolong, Lu Zhuo actually reprimanded him in front of the Sect¡¯s upper echelon!

    For a mere Huang Xiaolong!

    Lu Zhuo looked around everyone at the hall, his tone solemn, ¡°I¡¯ll be frank with you all. After returning from the three sects¡¯ joint training, I reexamined Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead, which is, in truth, a top grade king rank Blue Shadow Godhead!¡±

    ¡°Blue Shadow Godhead, ranked one thousand and ninth!¡±

    Chen Hao¡¯s body shook, his face looking worse than ever. Even though he had more or less guessed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead must be above low grade king rank, now that he received a confirmation from the Ancestor¡¯s mouth, it was still a great blow to him.

    ¡°Also, Huang Xiaolong has a True Divine Dragon Physique that can evolve and transform.¡± Lu Zhuo added.

    Another wave of gasping sounded in the hall. At this point, Chen Hao was as pale as a ghost.

    Lu Zhuo reiterated, ¡°So if you all want to punish Huang Xiaolong, you need to bring me concrete evidence.¡±

    Some time back, Lu Zhuo nned to conceal Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead and unique physique, but now, it seemed like announcing it wasn¡¯t a bad idea.

    At the very least, these Grand Elders would understand the reason why he was more inclined toward Huang Xiaolong. Since his talent and potential wereid out, there was no reason for these Grand Elders to object to Lu Zhuo¡¯s partiality.

    Not to mention the fact that the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect had long wanted to eliminate Huang Xiaolong, hence, announcing his talent didn¡¯t really matter.

    Moreover, it might even make the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect feel apprehensive.

    If those two sects were still adamant on killing him after knowing he had a top grade king rank godhead, then shouldn¡¯t me the Barbarian God Sect for taking the ruthless path.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s agreed then. Gu Ling, contact Huang Xiaolong, have him return to the sect.¡± Lu Zhuo then turned and instructed Gu Ling.

    Gu Ling nodded, acknowledging Lu Zhuo¡¯s order.

    One monthter, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Barbarian God Sect.

    As Lu Zhuo had stated, unless there was concrete evidence that Huang Xiaolong killed the three Grand Elders, he wouldn¡¯t be punished. On the other hand, Lu Zhuo still convened the upper echelon for an open inquiry upon Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return.

    Chen Hao could only grit his teeth in anger most of the time.

    Soon, the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s top grade king rank Blue Shadow Godhead and True Divine Dragon Physique spread throughout the Barbarian God Sect. Disciples who had thought that Huang Xiaolong being overly arrogant in wanting to challenge Chen Hao all changed their stance.

    Several Grand Elders who had been supporting Chen Hao all this while were keeping their distance from him. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t quite right, some Sky Dragon League disciples withdrew from the league in twos or threes.

    All of this fueled Chen Hao¡¯s hatred for Huang Xiaolong that reached deep into the bones.

    Within the Barbarian God City¡¯s Celestial Immortal Manor.

    Right now, there was arge jade box ced in front of Huang Xiaolong, inside of which were a dozen kinds of herbs required for refining the Reverse Incarnation Pill.

    This jade box was sent over by Gu Ling.

    ¡°I¡¯m still missing five hundred and sixty-two kinds of herbs.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    He had already asked for Gu Ling¡¯s help to search for the remaining five hundred and sixty-two kinds of medicinal herbs as well as the five essential chaos herbs.

    Now, he could only wait for news from Gu Ling¡¯s side.

    ¡°Xiaolong, that smelly punk Chen Hao will only be a scourge if left alive, when do you n to deal with him once and for all?¡± At the side, the little cow asked, yawning with disinterest.

    ¡°Hm, I¡¯d better wait until the chief disciplepetition.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered after pondering the question.

    Although he had two Green Ice Hail Devil puppets, hence killing Chen Hao required no effort at all, Huang Xiaolong still preferred to do it by himself in front of all the Barbarian God Sect disciples, personally killing Chen Hao.

    In truth, Chen Hao was no longer a threat to him.

    Then again, if he was adamant to continue down this path of destruction, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t mind ending Chen Hao¡¯s life earlier.

    In the days that followed, Huang Xiaolong remained in the Barbarian God Sect, cultivating while waiting for news from Gu Ling rted to the medicinal herbs.

    One year soon passed.

    During this year, not only had Huang Xiaolong refined all four top rank grade two spiritual veins, he also refined everyst forty-million-years-old herb found inside the imperial green jade spatial ring, reaching peakte-Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm. Just half a step more and he¡¯d be able to advance to Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    The good news was that, during this one year, Huang Xiaolong collected another two hundred plus herbs with Gu Ling¡¯s help. On top of that, Gu Ling found a clue about the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus¡¯ whereabouts!

    "Dralion Ind.¡± [1] Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone.

    ording to Gu Ling¡¯s information, that Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus was in the hands of one the ind¡¯s prominent sects.

    The Dralion Ind was simr to the Green Cloud Ind, being one of many inds on the Endless Sea, however, the forces there were much stronger than the ones on Green Cloud Ind.

    1. A Dragon - Tigerbo

 Chapter 1073: South Huai City

    Since he knew there was a Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus on an ind close to Green Cloud Ind, Huang Xiaolong had to make a trip to this Dralion Ind no matter what.

    The next morning, Huang Xiaolong left the Celestial Immortal Manor together with the little cow, catching a ride on the Barbarian God City¡¯s flying ship, departing for the Dralion Ind.

    However, the flying ship¡¯s passage ended at the southernmost point of Green Cloud Ind, in a city called South Huai City. From there, passengers bound for Dralion Ind would either take another flying ship or opt for the slower sea route ship.

    Although the flying ship traveled fast, it would still take more than a month¡¯s time to reach its destination. Like so, one person and one cow finally arrived at the southernmost city of Green Cloud Ind, the South Huai City.

    Due to the city¡¯s location being next to the Endless Sea, it was an important crossing point toward Dralion Ind, Perennial Temple Ind, and several other nearby inds, contributing to the city¡¯s prosperity, bing one of the biggest cities on Green Cloud Ind.

    In this South Huai City, other than the Green Cloud Ind¡¯s Barbarian God Sect, Great Whale Sect, Elephant Genesis Sect, and some prominent families¡¯ branches, there were also sect branches from the Dralion Ind, Perennial Temple Ind, and others.

    Despite knowing that South Huai City was one of the biggest cities on Green Cloud Ind, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help feeling amazed as he stood on one of the main streets, looking at the city built between two mountains.

    The city walls were extending out as if they were a part of the two mountains, reaching an astonishing height of one thousand zhang. The several hundred zhang wide grand city gates stood at the center, joining the ends of both walls.

    Above the city gates was inscribed an ancient divine formation.

    As Huang Xiaolong alighted the flying ship after it docked at the ship terminal, there were several other flying shipsing from different directions,nding in an orderly manner. Other than themon flying ships, there were also a fewrge luxurious carriages around.

    They were pulled by divine beasts that had a shred of ancient divine beast bloodline, and on top of that, the bodies of these carriages were inscribed with powerful wind element divine formations, thus their speed wasn¡¯t much lower than flying ships.

    However, theserge carriages were mostly owned by the surrounding inds¡¯ big trading firms. The cost of building one could easily exceed a billion shenbi.

    Huang Xiaolong pulled his attention back to the present. Leaping onto the little cow¡¯s back, the two headed toward the city gates. He could feel that his breakthrough to Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm was extremely close, most likely in the next few days, therefore, he decided to stay for a few days at South Huai City. He would head to Dralion Ind after breaking that.

    Huang Xiaolong paid ten thousand shenbi and entered the city.

    As an important port, there were various kinds of cultivatorsing and going through the South Huai City, with just as many types of beast mounts, which this made the little cow more inconspicuous than usual.

    As Huang Xiaolong watched cultivators in various styles of attires riding on many different kinds of beast mounts passing him by, he felt the immensity of the Divine World for the first time.

    Green Cloud Ind was just one of many small inds in the Vientiane World, and a mere coastal city on Green Cloud Ind was already this prosperous, he couldn¡¯t begin to imagine the scenes he woulde across at the Fortune Maind.

    As one of the Green Cloud Ind¡¯s most prominent sects, the Barbarian God Sect branch of an important city like the South Huai City naturally wasn¡¯t weak, handling over a few hundred restaurants, weapon forging shops, and medicinal stores.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status in the sect, the Elder overseer would naturally arrange a superior courtyard for him.

    The Barbarian God Sect branch of South Huai City was easy to find, located right at the center of the city. Roughly two hourster, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the branch¡¯s doorstep.

    ¡°This young master, may I ask what purpose you haveing to our Barbarian God Sect South Huai City branch?¡± A Barbarian God Sect disciple approached when he saw Huang Xiaolong walked in.

    Because Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t wearing his core disciple robe, coupled with the fact that disciples of the South Huai City branch rarely returned to the sect, this disciple did not recognize him.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind the disciple¡¯s question, taking out his sect identity token and handing it to the disciple.

    The disciple took the token in his hand, and when he saw the patterns inscribed on it, his attitude turned respectful in an instant. He returned the toke to Huang Xiaolong with both hands saying, ¡°This Senior Brother, please wait here for a moment while I call for supervisor Yang Qingxuan.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    A short whileter, the disciple returned while leading a middle-aged man d in a brocade robe that had a faint sword scar on his forehead.

    The regr inner disciples would sometimes be sent to some branches as Lower or Intermediate Supervisors, whereas core disciples took on the responsibility of a High Supervisor at sect branches.

    These inner disciples and core disciples managed the sect¡¯s properties, and from their performance, they would be rewarded with either ten or several hundred merit points. These points would allow them to exchange for various divine pellets, weapons, and armors with the sect.

    This middle-aged man named Yang Qingxuan was ate-Third Order Heavenly God Realm, which meant that he was an Intermediate Supervisor.

    When Yang Qingxuan came out to the hall and saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, his body quivered with excitement, clearly recognizing him.

    ¡°Yang Qingxuan greets Senior Brother Huang!¡± Yang Qingxuan hastened forward, respectfully saluting Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching Yang Qingxuan¡¯s respectful manner toward Huang Xiaolong, the outer sect disciple who first saw him was rmed. After all, Yang Qingxuan was a Senior, a Barbarian God Sect Punishment Hall Elder. In the past, he had seen this Yang Qingxuan wee many core disciples, and even though he referred to them as ¡¯Senior Brothers¡¯ or ¡¯Senior Sisters¡¯, his demeanor wasn¡¯t this respectful.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded then said, ¡°I¡¯m passing through this South Huai City and will stay here for a few days, arrange the amodation for me.¡±

    Yang Qingxuan humblyplied, then personally led Huang Xiaolong to one of the nearest residences close to the sect branch.

    These residences were reserved for Elders and Grand Elders, so the average core disciples wouldn¡¯t get this level of superior treatment. However, Lu Zhuo had already announced long ago that although Huang Xiaolong was only a core disciple, he possessed the authority and treatment of a Grand Elder.

    Though the residence couldn¡¯t bepared to his Celestial Immortal Manor, there was a rustic beauty to the decorations within, Huang Xiaolong was quite satisfied.

    Soon, upon being notified of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival at the South Huai City, the Elder in charge of this sect branch, Guo Xuan, paid a visit to him. Guo Xuan, an Elder, was respectful in front of a core disciple like Huang Xiaolong instead.

    After he left, Huang Xiaolong reactivated the residence¡¯s restrictive formations and entered seclusion to breakthrough to Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    While he entered seclusion, the person in charge of the Elephant Genesis Sect Branch, Li Qingyang, received a report of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance in South Huai City.

    Sitting a few seats lower from Li Qingyang¡¯s main seat was the disciple who won the second ce in the three sects¡¯ joint training, Zhao Wuya.

    Proudly d in his Elephant Genesis Sect core disciple robe, Zhao Wuya had recently broken through to Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm and was promoted to a core disciple.

    ¡°Senior Brother, since this Huang Xiaolong is in South Huai City, we cannot allow him to leave.¡± Zhao Wuya stated in a solemn voice.

    Li Qingyang¡¯s brows creased into a faint frown, ¡°There is a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm master protecting him, killing him is easier said than done. Until now, there¡¯s still no news from Grand Elder Zhao Chenyuan, moreover, Huang Xiaolong is like a bolt of supreme lightning at the moment, who even dares to touch him?¡±

    Zhao Wuyaughed, ¡°In fact, we don¡¯t need to do anything to kill Huang Xiaolong.¡±

 Chapter 1074: Berserk Lion Sect

    Li Qingyang¡¯s expression revealed the doubt in his heart, ¡°You mean...?¡±

    Zhao Wuya shed a wicked smile, ¡°I¡¯ve just received news that Wei Chao also arrived in South Huai City two days ago.¡±

    Li Qingyang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Junior Brother is referring to one of the Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s Three Swords, Wei Chao!¡±

    Dralion Ind had two top prominent forces, one of them was the Golden Dragon Gate while the other was none other than the Berserk Lion Sect.

    These two prominent sects controlled almost ny percent of Dralion Ind¡¯s forces. Comparing based on their strength, the Berserk Lion Sect was many times more powerful than the Elephant Genesis Sect and Barbarian God Sect.

    And among the younger generation of the Berserk Lion Sect, there were three famous genius disciples, known as The Three Swords!

    This Wei Chao that Zhao Wuya mentioned was precisely one of The Three Swords, and also the Berserk Lion Sect Chief¡¯s personal disciple.

    Zhao Wuya continued as the smile on his face widened, ¡°That¡¯s him, one of the Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s Three Swords, Wei Chao! Huang Xiaolongprehended all the heritage tablets at the Primordial Celestial Shrine, thus it is very likely he obtained some sort of chaos herb. We only need to release news that he has a chaos herb on him and... hehe!¡±

    Li Qingyang let out a burst of heartyughter, ¡°It is still Junior Brother who¡¯s more fastidious. Wei Chao is an arrogant and reckless person. We need to tread on eggshells around Huang Xiaolong, but Wei Chao doesn¡¯t need to; with his identity and personality, he need not put the Barbarian God Sect in his eyes.¡±

    ¡°Wei Chao is at the Berserk Lion Sect Branch at the moment, should we go pay him a visit now?¡± Zhao Wuya smiled suggestively, ¡°And tell him the good news?¡±

    Li Qingyang joined in on theughter, ¡°This kind of good news, of course we have to tell him as soon as possible, Wei Chao will definitely thank us.¡±

    Without further dy, the two of them walked out, heading toward the Berserk Lion Sect Branch.

    Inside the main hall of the Berserk Lion Sect Branch sat a striking young man with a devilish charm and bright upturned eyes that told of his proud confidence.

    This young man was one of the Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s Three Swords, Wei Chao.

    Wei Chao was sitting in the main hall when a subordinate entered, reporting to him that the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Li Qingyang came to pay a visit. Wei Chao was feeling doubtful, for Li Qingyang wasn¡¯t someone he usually associated with.

    ¡°Let them in.¡± Wei Chao ordered solemnly, emphasizing on the ¡®let¡¯ and not ¡®invite.¡¯ There were numerous cultivators on the surrounding inds, but there were not many people that were qualified of being invited by him.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Wei Chao.¡± That subordinateplied, returning a short whileter while leading Li Qingyang and Zhao Wuya into the hall.

    Li Qingyang furtively noticed that Wei Chao was still seated when he walked in and didn¡¯t even bother standing up to greet him, putting Li Qingyang in a sour mood. Regardless, he was an Elephant Genesis Sect Elder and was currently in charge of the entire Elephant Genesis Sect Branch of the South Huai City. A person with his identity, no matter where they went, they would be respectfully weed.

    Then again, this Wei Chao was indeed as rumored, extremely arrogant.

    Following a step behind Li Qingyang, a faint frown also appeared on Zhao Wuya¡¯s brows, but quickly disappeared.

    ¡°Speak, what¡¯s your purpose ining to see me?¡± Wei Chao spoke, going straight to the subject. He didn¡¯t even bother with perfunctory greetings.

    Pressing down the anger in his heart, Li Qingyang chuckled on the surface, ¡°We¡¯re here today because we have good news for Little Brother Wei Chao.¡±

    Wei Chao looked calm, unaffected by the offer, ¡°Oh, and what good news are you referring to?¡±

    Li Qingyangughed, ¡°I¡¯ve just received news that the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Huang Xiaolong is here in South Huai City.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Wei Chao¡¯s half-closed eyes suddenly widened, a piercing light flickered across his pupils.

    As one of the Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s Three Swords, Wei Chao naturally heard of Huang Xiaolong. Even though he was one of three Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s top geniuses, the godhead he condensed was only high grade king rank. When rumors started flying around that Huang Xiaolong had a top grade king rank Blue Shadow Godhead, Wei Chao was annoyed.

    ¡°Yes, that Huang Xiaolong. He sessfullyprehended all one hundred heritage tablets at the Primordial Celestial Shrine and was rewarded with a chaos herb.¡± Li Qingyang smiled deepened, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for us to make a move against Huang Xiaolong due to his identity, which is why we came to deliver this news to Little Brother Wei Chao.¡±

    Wei Chao¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits, a sneer sounded from his mouth, ¡°So you want to borrow my hands to kill Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Despite Wei Chao¡¯s words, there were no changes in Li Qingyang¡¯s face, ¡°We indeed have the intention of borrowing Little Brother Wei Chao¡¯s hands to kill Huang Xiaolong, but Little Brother Wei Chao also had such intentions already, did you not? Don¡¯t you want to obtain that chaos herb from Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Wei Chao¡¯s expression turned frosty in an instant, his cold gaze fixed on Li Qingyang and Zhao Wuya, causing their hearts to inexplicably tighten.

    Suddenly, Wei Chao burst intoughter, echoing through the hall.

    ¡°Go, bring out the good wine I¡¯ve kept.¡± When Wei Chao stoppedughing, he instructed the disciple standing on the side, ¡°I need to have a good drink with these two friends.¡±

    At this moment, Li Qingyang and Zhao Wuya breathed out silently in relief, wondering if the coldness that slithered down their backs moments ago was just an illusion.

    This madman!

    Soon after good wine arrived, sounds of cups clinking in toasts rang in the hall.

    ¡°Brother Wei Chao, I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s probably ate-Tenth Order, maybe even a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm hidden expert at that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. Before you make any moves, it¡¯d be best to n in detail.¡± said Zhao Wuya.

    But Wei Chao nonchntly waved his hand saying, ¡°Frankly speaking, during this trip here, I came with our sect¡¯s Three Evil Seniors.¡±

    The Three Evils!

    Li Qingyang and Zhao Wuya shivered inwardly, shocked by the news.

    Each of the Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s Three Evils was a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm expert. It goes without saying that they were formidable, there were rumors going around that the Three Evils together were invincible below the Ancient God Realm.

    Neither Li Qingyang nor Zhao Wuya expected the Three Evils to appear in South Huai City at this opportune time.

    ¡°So the Three Evil Seniors are also here.¡± Li Qingyang grinned confidently, ¡°With the three Seniors¡¯ help, we can sleep soundly trusting Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    Wei Chao chuckled proudly, ¡°That is only natural, then again, if that kid remains in the city, it is inconvenient for us to act.¡±

    Zhao Wuya smiled, ¡°Brother Wei Chao need not worry, I discovered that Huang Xiaolong is only passing through South Huai City and will be leaving in a few days.¡±

    Wei Chaoughed, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged in the air, his body enshrouded in various brilliant lights representing water, wood, metal, earth, fire, lightning, wind, ice, darkness, and light. These energies swirled and merged around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Boundless dragon force and Buddhism energy formed a sea of dragons and golden Buddhas around him.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura continued to rise.

    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.

    The figure sitting cross-legged in the air was suddenly enveloped by a radiant light, causing the godforce of various elements to glimmer brightly, exuding a terrifying pressure.

    Subsequently, the dragon force and Buddhism energy shrunk back into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Everything returned to tranquil peace.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and stretched out his arms, causing popping noises toe out from joints akin to thunder.

    He finally broke through to Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm!

    Eight years remained until his battle with Chen Hao. It was enough time for him to advance to Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm.

    This added to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s good mood.

    Stepping out from his room, he saw that the sky outside was still dark.

    However, worrying about the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus, he quickly called for Xiaoni¨± and left the residence.

    Although both the flying ship and sea ship could ferry passengers to Dralion ind, Huang Xiaolong picked the former transportation just for its speed.

    When he boarded the flying ship heading for Dralion ind, Wei Chao, Li Qingyang, and Zhao Wuya received the news in the shortest time.

 Chapter 1075: Too Scared To Come Out

    Wei Chao snorted coldly, ¡°We¡¯ve waited for three days, this punk finally left South Huai City.¡±

    ¡°I managed to find out that his flying ship is headed to Dralion Ind.¡± Zhao Wuya said.

    ¡°Dralion Ind? What¡¯s that punk going to Dralion Ind for?¡± Li Qingyang was doubtful.

    Wei Chao snickered, ¡°Who cares about his reason? Isn¡¯t that better? Once he enters the Endless Sea, this kid won¡¯t be able to escape even if he wanted to!¡±

    Zhao Wuya politely requested, ¡°I would like to follow Brother Wei Chao and witness with my own eyes how miserably that punk is going to die, may I know Brother Wei Chao¡¯s opinion?¡±

    Wei Chao chuckled, ¡°If the two of you want toe along, thene.¡± He wasn¡¯t afraid that Li Qingyang and Zhao Wuya would dare to fight with him for the chaos herb.

    There was nothing but open water over the Endless Sea, there weren¡¯t many people who dared to snatch food from the tiger¡¯s mouth, or even have the guts to think of robbing things from him.

    In the end, it was decided. Zhao Wuya would follow Wei Chao onward while Li Qingyang had to return due to his duties as at the Elephant Genesis Sect Branch.

    The group then separated and went off in different directions. Other than the Three Evils, Wei Chao also brought two early Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm Elders. Counting Zhao Wuya within, there was a total of seven people.

    At this time, the flying ship Huang Xiaolong was on had already left the city, flying above the Endless Sea at high speed.

    ording to the ship¡¯s speed, travelling from South Huai City to Dralion Ind would take over forty days. The good thing was that there were individual rooms on the flying ship, thus Huang Xiaolong did not feel bored during this period.

    While cultivating, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Devil Restraining Tablet, slowly refining it with his supreme godforce.

    Unknowingly, five days had passed.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow were both cultivating inside the room when all of a sudden the flying ship shook violently. In the next second, a sharp ray of sword qi split the flying ship into two, slicing it right at the center starting from the ship¡¯s bow.

    Undting screams of pain and terror rang in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow barely dodged the sword qi, standing in the air watching the two halves of the ship plummet into the sea below.

    This flying ship belonged to the Plentiful Peace Firm. Not only did they have branches on Green Cloud Ind, but also on more than ten surrounding inds, their power and influence was on par with the Barbarian God Sect and the Elephant Genesis Sect.

    In general, no one would dare to attack the Plentiful Peace Firm¡¯s flying ships.

    Huang Xiaolong was curious to see who was so courageous as to attack.

    ¡°Zhao Wuya.¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised seeing a familiar face, Zho Wuya who was beside Wei Chao.

    Zhao Wuya grinned, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you didn¡¯t expect this, right? We meet again. You¡¯re very surprised, aren¡¯t you? Let me introduce you, next to me is one of the Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s Three Swords, Brother Wei Chao.¡±

    The Berserk Lion Sect, Three Swords, Wei Chao!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze shifted to the man beside Zhao Wuya, a frown forming on his forehead.

    Before setting off, Huang Xiaolong made an effort to understand the situation around Dralion Ind, hence the name Berserk Lion Sect was no stranger to him. The Berserk Lion Sect was one of the two hegemon forces of Dralion Ind, while the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus he was looking for was in the hands of the other hegemon force, the Golden Dragon Gate.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I heard from Zhao Wuya that youprehended all the heritage tablets in the Primordial Celestial Shrine and obtained a chaos herb,¡± Wei Chao chuckled, ¡°This young master has never seen a chaos herb before, so I n to borrow it from you to y around with for a few days, you won¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    Borrow?

    Even a fool could tell what Wei Chao meant by ¡®borrow.¡¯

    ¡°Young Master Wei Chao, I am the Plentiful Peace Firm¡¯s High Supervisor.¡± Someone spoke at this time, a middle-aged man from the Plentiful Peace Firm took a step forward in the air, speaking directly to Wei Chao. ¡°About young Master Wei Chao attacking our flying ship, please give us an exnation.¡±

    For a big firm such as the Plentiful Peace Firm, every flying ship¡¯s outbound and inbound journey would be supervised by a High Supervisor and a dozen guards.

    A hint of bloodthirst flickered in Wei Chao¡¯s eyes, sneering, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you an exnation right now.¡± A sharp ray of sword qi flew out from his right hand, piercing through the Plentiful Peace Firm High Supervisor¡¯s throat in the blink of an eye.

    Wei Chao was a peak mid-Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator, whereas the Plentiful Peace Firm High Supervisor¡¯s cultivation was only atte-Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm. Adding Wei Chao¡¯s sneak attack, how could he dodge it?

    ¡°I hope the Elders can lend a hand. Other than Huang Xiaolong, you can kill the rest immediately!¡± Wei Chao signaled with a wave of his hand at the two Berserk Lion Sect Elders.

    Two figures blurred away, raising two wind hurricanes above the sea and attacking the remaining passengers as well as the Plentiful Peace Firm guards.

    The passengers that survived the first attack scattered away in fear, fleeing for their lives. However, most of them were First, Second, and Third Order Heavenly God Realm cultivators, while the stronger ones were merely Fifth or Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm, how could they resist the two Tenth order Heavenly God Realm Elders? It was impossible to escape.

    The sound of screaming seemed never-ending, their blood dyeing the water below red.

    Watching this, Zhao Wuya was inwardly rmed. This Wei Chao was really a madman. The passengers that could afford to ride on the flying ship all had a certain level of status and identity, either some big families¡¯ disciples or Elders, but this Wei Chao actually ordered to massacre everyone just to prevent news of this incident from leaking!

    Zhao Wuya even gave birth to a terrifying thought; after the matter was settled, would Wei Chao kill him too to keep things secret? This possibility didn¡¯t seem too far-fetched at this moment. Thinking of this, a feeling of coldness spread over his limbs.

    At this time, Wei Chao looked at Huang Xiaolong with a bright smile, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I know you have ate-Tenth Order or a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm master at your side. These three are our Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s Three Evil Seniors, they very much would like to exchange some pointers with that master, so please ask them toe out.¡±

    He then pointed at the three old men behind him.

    These three old men were simrly tall and thin, with the same crimson hair and greenish eyes. All three of them exuded an overwhelming sword qi from their bodies.

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback, he didn¡¯t expect these three old men to be the Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s Three Evils!

    It was said that the Three Evils were invincible below the Ancient God Realm when working together! Huang Xiaolong too had heard of this rumor.

    ¡°Junior, our patience is limited, call out that expert protecting you.¡± One of the Three Evils snapped coldly seeing no movement from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, his eyes glowing green.

    Zhao Wuya pulled himself together,ughing as he said, ¡°The expert behind that punk is probably too scared toe out after seeing the three Seniors.¡±

    Wei Chao seemed to like Zhao Wuya¡¯s words as he let out another loudugh, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I heard you¡¯re someone with a top grade king rank godhead, that you¡¯re so powerful that even... who was it again? Ah, even the Cao Family¡¯s five Elders weren¡¯t your match. How about this, I¡¯m going to give you a chance. If you win my Red Lion Sword, I¡¯ll let you leave.¡±

    Hearing that, Zhao Wuya became anxious, ¡°Brother Wei Chao, this...!¡±

    Wei Chao¡¯s expression turned gloomy, ¡°What? You think I¡¯m not this punk¡¯s match?¡±

    Noticing the malice in Wei Chao¡¯s eyes, Zhao Wuya quickly shakes his head, forcing augh, ¡°No, no, no, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

 Chapter 1076: Could This Be A Supreme Divine Beast?

    Looking at Zhao Wuya¡¯s flustered expression, Wei Chao grinned, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Bro Wuya, wait after I kill this punk. As long as I find a chaos herb on him, you will get some benefits as well.¡±

    Zhao Wuya¡¯s heart quivered. What if there was no chaos herb in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s possession? Was Wei Chao going to kill him to vent his anger instead?

    ¡°Many thanks in advance to Brother Wei Chao.¡± Zhao Wuya forced a smile on his face.

    The truth is, Zhao Wuya¡¯s thinking wasn¡¯t wrong. After going through theborious effort of killing so many disciples of big families and sects, if Wei Chao really ended up empty handed, he would tear him apart to vent his anger.

    Wei Chao turned his attention back onto Huang Xiaolong, a long sword silently appearing in his hand. On the body of the sword was a life-like red diagram of a majestic lion.

    This Red Lion Sword was the divine weapon used by one of the Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s Ancestors when he was alive, and within it was sealed the soul of an Ancient God Realm Red Lion. Although it was only the soul force of a First Order Ancient God Realm Red Lion and not even one-tenth of it was sealed, it was still a powerful weapon.

    Wei Chao¡¯s strengthbined with this Red Lion Sword enabled him to easily defeat a peakte-Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm opponent. This was one of the reasons why Wei Chao was so confident he could kill Huang Xiaolong.

    Without warning, Wei Chao lunged forward like a dragon springing forth, the Red Lion Sword in his hand prepared to split Huang Xiaolong into two.

    ¡°Berserk Lion Sword Technique!¡± Wei Chao bellowed.

    A terrifying ray of sword qi burst out, causing overwhelming energy to roll forth as zing mes covered the sky. The sword qi was indescribably fast. Huang Xiaolong had just thought of dodging when Wei Chao¡¯s sword qi was barely a meter away from his throat.

    By reflex, Huang Xiaolong tilted his neck to the side before his hand clenched into a fist and sent forward a Great Void Divine Fist.

    Zheng! Noise of metal shing rang out.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow seized the small window of time, retreating more than a dozen li. Lifting his hand, Huang Xiaolong could see a savage sword wound that caused his blood to flow out of control.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised. His current True Divine Dragon Physique was tougher than a divine artifact refined by a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm, he didn¡¯t imagine Wei Chao¡¯s sword qi could prate his body¡¯s defense.

    He was surprised, but so was Wei Chao. Huang Xiaolong actually took on his sword attack with his bare fist!

    Moreover, he could see that his earlier sword attack merely caused a flesh wound on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, the wound didn¡¯t even reach the bone.

    ¡°As expected, you have some ability.¡± Wei Chao¡¯s face split into a sinister grin, ¡°I¡¯m curious how many of my sword attacks you can withstand.¡±

    ¡°Roar of the Berserk Lion!¡±

    The Red Lion Sword in his hand emitted a dazzling red light, once again releasing a whelming ray of sword qi that flew toward Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Fierce Lion Swords!¡±

    Numerous rays of sword qi once again flew out like torrential rain.

    Huang Xiaolong jumped off the little cow¡¯s back, holding the Mulberry Sword in his hand.

    ¡°The Tempest of Hell!¡±

    ¡°Tears of Asura!¡±

    ¡°State of Abundant Lightning!¡±

    ¡°Eye of Reincarnation!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice reverberated in the air as the Asura Sword Skills were used one after another.

    After all these years, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Sword Skills had reached a realm where any move could be disyed at will, each move containing a myriad of changes and unfathomable power.

    Asura sword qi formed countless wind vortexes, interchanging with a thunderstorm filled with streaks of lightning, asionally condensing into a giant red eyeball.

    The Asura sword qi and Berserk Lion sword qi collided, creating an explosion that cut the water below into various shapes.

    Zhao Wuya was shocked, hastily backing away from the battle area.

    The Three Evils watched Wei Chao and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle from a distance with no intention of interfering, but seeing that Huang Xiaolong actually didn¡¯t fall at a disadvantage against Wei Chao, all three were inwardly astonished.

    They could see that, despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s early Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivation that had advanced in recent days, his strength was on par with the peak mid-Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm Wei Chao!

    ¡¯How can this be?!¡¯

    Wei Chao¡¯s cultivation was two big orders higher than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s, not to mention the Red Lion Sword he was wielding!

    Even Wei Chao was feeling rmed inwardly.

    In a few breaths of time, the two of them had exchanged several hundred moves.

    Within a thousand meters radius above the Endless Sea, turbulent wind howled in their ears as sword qi filled the sky.

    ¡°Red Lion,e out!¡± Realizing that a drawn-out battle would not benefit himself, Wei Chao could no longer hold back, gloomily calling out the Ancient God Realm Red Lion soul that was sealed inside his sword.

    With his current strength, he could barely use the Red Lion¡¯s soul force, however, at the moment, Wei Chao couldn¡¯t care less about the consequences.

    Sending all the godforce he could muster into the sword, a vague Red Lion¡¯s soul flew out, roaring skyward. Its roar echoed for miles above the sea, raising high waves and causing the airflow you turn violent.

    The Red Lion was an ancient divine beast. The moment it appeared, the surroundings fell into a zing sea of mes. The sea water right below it was bubbling as the temperature reached the boiling point.

    This was only the Red Lion soul, if it was a real-life Red Lion divine beast present, the area of sea water below would evaporate in an instant.

    Immediately after summoning the Red Lion soul, Wei Chao ordered it to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    The Red Lion pounced onto Huang Xiaolong, arriving right above his head in a single leap. Its front paw mmed down on him akin to a divine volcano, throwing him into the darkness.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, looking solemn. Just as he prepared to attack, purple-colored liquid expanded, drowning the Red Lion within. Facing this purple-colored liquid, it was as if the Red Lion had met its bane. The zing fire easily extinguished!

    Inside the bubble of purple lightning liquid, the Red Lion was twitching uncontrobly.

    The sudden turn of events rendered everyone silly.

    Huang Xiaolong and everyone present turned toward the little cow. It was the little cow that attacked the Red Lion soul moments ago.

    The little cow looked at Huang Xiaolong, nonchnt as it spoke, ¡°Leave this stupid lion to me, you just go and deal with that brat.¡±

    Stupid lion? Huang Xiaolong speechless at the little cow¡¯s choice of words. His figure blurred, moving to attack Wei Chao. Undeniably, this Wei Chao was strong, but Huang Xiaolong was confident that even without transforming into his primordial divine dragon form, he could win.

    Wei Chao looked at the Red Lion¡¯s soul in anger as it was restricted by a cow.

    ¡°Can you guys tell that cow¡¯s origin?¡± In the distance, one of the Three Evils, Evil Ghost watched in surprise the little cow that was battling with the Red Lion.

    Evil Devil and Evil Blood both shook their heads.

    ¡°That purple color liquid is so powerful!¡± Evil Devil looked grim, ¡°Even the upper ranked lightning element Poisonous Lightning Dragon with a divine beast bloodline isn¡¯t as powerful!¡±

    There was burning desire in Evil Ghost¡¯s eyes, ¡°Could it be a supreme divine beast?¡±

    Evil Bloodughed loudly, ¡°Who would have thought this Huang Xiaolong punk would have so many treasures on him! Should we make a move now?¡±

    ¡°No hurry, Huang Xiaolong and that cow won¡¯t be able to run anyways.¡± Evil Devil snickered, ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡±

    By this time, the two Berserk Lion Sect Elders had dealt with all the remaining flying ship passengers and were regrouping with the Three Evils.

    The battle between Huang Xiaolong and Wei Chao became increasingly intense, but Wei Chao gradually fell into a disadvantage. If this continued, defeat was inevitable.

    Watching this, the Three Evils shook their heads in disappointment.

    ¡°Elder Chen, you go and kill that Huang Xiaolong.¡± Evil Ghost said to one of the Berserk Lion Sect Elders, ¡°But capture that cow alive.¡±

 Chapter 1077: Not First Order Ancient God Realm

    That Berserk Lion Sect Elderplied and flew toward Huang Xiaolong.

    Precisely at this moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body flipped backwards while the Mulberry Sword in his hand thrust forward like a dragon emerging from the sea, piercing into Wei Chao¡¯s chest in the blink of an eye. That single sword attack sent Wei Chao flying back, wailing in pain, causing blood drops to stter into the air.

    ¡°Kill that dog Huang Xiaolong for me¡ª!¡± Clutching at the wound on his chest, Wei Chao shouted at the Berserk Lion Sect Elder.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Oh? If I remember correctly, just now you said that if I withstood one sword attack from you, you¡¯d let me go.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was thick with ridicule.

    Wei Chao¡¯s face turned slightly red, infuriated, he shouted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re already at death¡¯s door yet you¡¯re still so arrogant. I¡¯m waiting to see how thatte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm expert is going to save you.¡±

    In this short moment, that Berserk Lion Sect Elder had arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong, unsheathing his long sword. A cold light glinted on its edge, it was apparently another ancient divine sword.

    The Elder¡¯s momentum rose to a peak, causing the sword in his hand to also shine brighter as if it had devoured all the color from the surrounding area, before attacking without another word.

    Almost in an instant, the tip of the Elder¡¯s long sword was already a meter away from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    As a Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator, he was many times stronger than Wei Chao, and many times faster as well.

    Still watching from the distance, the Three Evils were paying close attention to the any movement in close proximity to Huang Xiaolong. As long as that hidden expert protecting him make a move, the three of them would jointly attack, targeting to kill that expert in one lethal strike!

    Just as that Elder¡¯s longsword was close to piercing into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, space rippled and a giant green ice hand reached out. To the Elder¡¯s horror, the long sword in his hand was encrusted in ice in an instant!

    Not only that, his arm that was holding the sword lost all feeling asyers of green ice climbed up his skin, covering every inch of his body.

    In less than a breath¡¯s time, the Elder felt his soul and his consciousness freeze up.

    After this, that giant ice hand pped down, causing the Elder¡¯s body to shoot down straight into the bottom of the sea, raising a pir of water into the air.

    The moment the giant green ice hand appeared, the Three Evils who had been observing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s surroundings moved at the same time, cold metallic light glimmered in their hands as they attacked.

    Three sword lights crisscrossed, forming a mysterious diagram, powerful sword qi taking over the sky.

    However, all of a sudden, the three old men¡¯s expressions turned rigid. Their attacks halted forcefully as their incredulous gazes stared at the space behind Huang Xiaolong where a huge green iceman was standing.

    That green iceman was exuding an overwhelming divine might, causing green frigid coldness spreading out in the surroundings at a rapid speed. The sea water below froze into green ice at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In front of this huge green iceman, the peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm Three Evils actually felt their souls tremble.

    An icy coldness spread to their four limbs, ¡®This is...!¡¯

    An Ancient God Realm master!

    The hidden expert protecting Huang Xiaolong was neither ate-Tenth Order nor a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm, but an Ancient God Realm master! A motherf*cking Ancient God Realm master!

    The other remaining Berserk Lion Sect Elder, the Three Evils, Wei Chao, as well as Zhao Wuya were jarred out of their senses, fear seizing their hearts.

    Huang Xiaolong snickered watching their reactions and chose to approach Wei Chao first.

    Wei Chao¡¯splexion had turned bloodlessly pale, stammering as he tried to think of what to say to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang, Huan-g, Huang Xiaolong, we didn¡¯t, didn¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t know that I have an Ancient God Realm master protecting me?¡± Huang Xiaolong finished Wei Chao¡¯s sentence with stinging satire.

    Wei Chao was panicking. Fear, regret, and killing intent filled his heart as his gaze fell on Zhao Wuya in the distance. Everything was this damn Zhao Wuya¡¯s fault, saying that the expert protecting Huang Xiaolong could only be a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm at most. If it wasn¡¯t for this Zhao Wuya tempting him, today they wouldn¡¯t have....!¡±

    Imagining the impending consequences, Wei Chao looked even worse.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you might have an Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil protecting you, but with us Three Evils together, you won¡¯t be able to stop us if we want to escape.¡± At this time, Evil Devil who recovered his senses and quickly suppressed the fear in his heart, solemnly saying. "About today¡¯s matter, we¡¯re willing to apologize to you. Rest assured, after we leave, we will not speak a word of this.¡±

    After all, the Three Evils were invincible under the Ancient God Realm when working together. Although their strength wascking against an Ancient God Realm master, there was a good chance of escaping, and they had seeded in doing so in the past.

    ¡°Not speak a word of today¡¯s matter?¡± A derisive snort sounded from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth, ¡°You think I¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡±

    The Three Evils suddenly turned into three streaks of sword light, scattering off. One of them rolled Wei Chao up and fled a thousand li away in the blink of an eye. As for the two Berserk Lion Sect Elders, they had already been abandoned by the Three Evils.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong let out a cold sneer.

    ¡¯Want to run?¡¯

    At this time, the Green Ice Hail Devil Bing Jiuyi behind Huang Xiaolong moved. In the next moment, he appeared in the path of the Three Evils.

    In the Divine World, Heavenly God Realm cultivators could fly, and only those who broke through to the Ancient God Realm were capable of teleporting.

    Bing Jiuyi struck a palm at the Three Evils, sending the four people back in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction. The Berserk Lion Sect robe on their backs turned to pieces, revealing a huge green palmprint on their torsos.

    ¡°You, your strength is higher than early First Order Ancient God Realm!¡± Evil Devil¡¯s shocked words resounded, broken by the blood spurting out from his mouth.

    Evil Ghost and Evil Blood felt an ominous doom wrap around them and their hearts threatened to explode.

    Even though they were apprehensive when they first saw Bing Jiuyi, they had been confident they would be able to flee safely, hence, the Three Evils did not feel a genuine danger. However, now, they truly felt despair.

    They indeed could flee facing an Ancient God Realm master, but that depended on their cultivation. The possibility was high if it was an early First Order Ancient God Realm, but when it came to a mid-First Order Ancient God Realm and above, they were dead for sure!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, spare me, I¡¯m the Berserk Lion Sect Chief¡¯s personal disciple!¡± Wei Chao shrieked in a voice several octaves higher, ¡°What do you want? As long as you let me go, I can make an oath with heaven¡¯sw, I swear on my life that I will absolutely not tell a word of what happened today to anyone!¡±

    The Three Evils did not speak, but their agreement to Wei Chao¡¯s words was obvious from their expressions.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong remained cold, ¡°I can spare your lives on the condition that I brand your godheads with a soul mark.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was currently searching for a lot of medicinal herbs to refine the Reverse Incarnation Pill, especially the five essential chaos herbs, so taking in these people would ease his effort in searching.

    Wei Chao and the Three Evils¡¯ expressions turned ugly in an instant at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Branding a soul mark into their godheads!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes to consider it.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated, unhurried at all. Then, his right arm extended, pulling Zhao Wuya to his front.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing to let you brand my godhead with a soul mark!¡± Zhao Wuya screamed anxiously, his legs shaking uncontrobly.

    But Huang Xiaolong was indifferently silent, his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power roaring to life. Before Wei Chao and the Three Evils understood what was happening, Zhao Wuya let out a blood-curdling scream, his body shrinking right before their eyes.

    Fear gripped Wei Chao, the Three Evils, and the two Berserk Lion Sect Elders like never before.

 Chapter 1078: Ancestral Dragon Fruit

    In a few breaths of time, Zhao Wuya was reduced to a dried corpse.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother to let Zhao Wuya keep his life. A flick of supreme fire element godforce fell onto the dried corpse, instantly incinerating Zhao Wuya¡¯s remains into gray ash.

    Watching the entire sequence of Zhao Wuya turning into a dried corpse before being burned away till there was nothing left, Wei Chao and the others felt as if they had fallen into an eternal abyss of ice, even the Three Evils who had taken numerous lives were gripped by indescribable terror.

    After he dealt with Zhao Wuya, Huang Xiaolong brought out Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua from the Godly Mt. Xumi space.

    The Three Evils looked at Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua who had long been turned into dried corpses, thinking they looked a little familiar but were unable to recognize who they were.

    ¡°These two are the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect Grand Elders who were sent out to kill me some time ago, Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua.¡± Huang Xiaolong calmly introduced.

    ¡°What?! Zhao Chenyuan, Luo Hua!¡± The Three Evils, Wei Chao, and the two Berserk Lion Sect Elders paled considerably.

    Whilst they were still in shock, Huang Xiaolong flicked out a fire arrow formed from his supreme fire element godforce, which split in two before prating Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua right between the brows!

    A feeble growl of pain came from Zhao Chenyuan as he struggled, but he was still turned into gray ash that scattered into the sea below, just like Zhao Wuya before him.

    Luo Hua writhed in pain a few feet away from Zhao Chenyuan as an inextinguishable fire engulfed him, leaving a thin veil of scattered ash.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong nned to leave Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua¡¯s lives to keep the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect Chiefs in doubt, but now it was no longer necessary.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze shifted back to the Berserk Lion Sect group of six, "Have you reach a decision? There is only one minute left."

    One minute!

    The emotionless words hammered onto the Three Evils, Wei Chao, and the two Elder s¡¯ hearts.

    They were aware that time was running out fast. If they don¡¯t give an answer quickly, they would end up just like Zhao Chenyuan, Luo Hua, and Zhao Wuya.

    The six people¡¯s hearts beat violently, threatening to jump out from their chests.

    In the end, it was Wei Chao who couldn¡¯t stand the pressure and sumbed, surrendering to Huang Xiaolong, followed by the two early Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm Elders, and eventually, the Three Evils.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong was done with branding these six people¡¯s godheads.

    By this time, the battle on the little cow and the Red Lion¡¯s side had ended.

    Although the little cow¡¯s purple-colored liquid could subdue the Red Lion soul¡¯s zing mes, the Red Lion was still the remnant soul of an Ancient God Realm master, therefore, what the little cow could do was limited.

    In the end, Wei Chao recalled the Red Lion¡¯s soul back into his sword.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong surveyed the surrounding area, then left with the six people.

    Roughly an hourter, the sky gradually darkened and their group descended on a lone ind.

    Flying down on an empty space, Huang Xiaolong had Wei Chao clear a ce for them to rest, then built a bonfire, providing a glimmer of light in the darkness.

    Subsequently, he sent the two Berserk Lion Sect Elders out to hunt several Heavenly God Realm demonic beasts.

    Very soon, the fragrant aroma of roast meat permeated the air.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow were sitting on the ground whereas Wei Chao and the others were standing at the side in a servile manner of willing ves.

    ¡°Wei Chao,¡± Huang Xiaolong called.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord.¡± Wei Chao took two small steps forward, a fawning smile on his face.

    ¡°Tell me about the Berserk Lion Sect and the other two of the Three Swords.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated as he tore off arge chunk of meat and threw it toward the little cow, then tore off another portion for himself.

    Looking at the glistening pieces of meat, Wei Chao gulped, swallowing his saliva as he quickly answered Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Yes, Young Lord.¡± He obediently told Huang Xiaolong all he knew about the other two of the Three Swords; one was named ck Lion Sword Sun Fu, and the other was the Ice Lion Sword Chen Haiqiang.

    Amongst the Three Swords, the most powerful one was the ck Lion Sword Sun Fu, a mid-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator, while Ice Lion Sword Chen Haiqiang¡¯s cultivation was atte-Ninth Order.

    Among the Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s younger generation, only the three of them had king rank godheads, hence, forming the Three Swords. Even though Wei Chao¡¯s strength was the weakest among the three, his potential was the highest, while the other two people¡¯s godheads were only mid grade king rank.

    Later on, Huang Xiaolong tried to understand the Berserk Lion Sect better, as well as gathering information rted to the Golden Dragon Gate.

    The Three Evils¡¯ status within the Berserk Lion Sect was only below the Sect Chief and the Sect Ancestor, other than not knowing the method of opening the sect¡¯s treasury, there were almost no secrets these three old men didn¡¯t know.

    After hearing what the Three Evils told him, Huang Xiaolong was inwardly shocked. ording to the picture painted by them, the Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s forces far exceeded his imagination. Following this, Huang Xiaolong also had a better understanding of the Golden Dragon Gate.

    He brought up the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus and the Three Evils guessed that the medicinal herb was most likely to be at the Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s Spiritual Herb Cliff.

    This Spiritual Herb Cliff focused on the ntation of medicinal herbs and was guarded by a Grand Elder at all times.

    ¡°The Spiritual Herb Cliff.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath.

    Since he had discovered the most likely location of the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus, it made the next step much more convenient. With the Green Ice Hail Devil Bing Jiuyi, dealing with the Grand Elder guarding that ce wasn¡¯t a big deal. The problem was that, after entering the Golden Dragon Gate, he needed to confirm whether the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus was indeed on the Spiritual Herb Cliff or not.

    ¡°All of you appearing at South Huai City this time is under the orders of your Sect Chief?¡± A thought urred to Huang Xiaolong and he asked out.

    Based on the Three Evils¡¯ status within the sect, it was impossible for them to leave the Dralion Ind without good reason. Moreover, all three of them were in South Huai City this time.

    ¡°That is so, Young Lord.¡± One of the Three Evils, Evil Devil, respectfully replied. ¡°Our Sect Chief has discovered in an old record, that there might be an Ancestral Dragon Fruit in the farthest depths of the Blood Phoenix Forest, so he sent us over to Green Cloud Ind to enter the Blood Phoenix Forest and determine if there really is an Ancestral Dragon Fruit there!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely shocked by the news, ¡°What? The Ancestral Dragon Fruit, you mean the divine Ancestral Dragon Tree¡¯s fruit?!¡±

    During the time he was in the Jadeite Royal City, he came across a nameless tree branch that only the little cow recognized as a branch from the Ancestral Dragon Tree. At that time, Huang Xiaolong had suspected whether there were other Ancestral Dragon Tree branches in the Vientiane World, who would have thought there might be an Ancestral Dragon Fruit within the Blood Phoenix Forest!

    Even the little cow was surprised hearing it.

    ¡°Young Lord knows of the Ancestral Dragon Tree!¡± On the opposite side, the Three Evils were just as surprised seeing that Huang Xiaolong actually knew of the Ancestral Dragon Tree, something that even many Ancient God Realm masters were ignorant of.

    Huang Xiaolong asked some questions rted to the Ancestral Dragon Fruit.

    However, the information the Three Evils had wasn¡¯t much and they were unable to determine if there really was an Ancestral Dragon Fruit in the Blood Phoenix Forest, or which part of the forest it may be in.

    If they managed to pinpoint the location, the Berserk Lion Sect Chief would havee in person.

    The next day.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow continued onward to the Dralion Ind whereas Wei Chao and the rest were sent back to South Huai City by Huang Xiaolong toplete the task given by the Berserk Lion Sect Chief. Once they confirmed the existence and location of the Ancestral Dragon Fruit, they were to immediately report to Huang Xiaolong.

    Since there was no longer a flying ship, Huang Xiaolong summoned Bing Jiuyi to bring him and the little cow along faster. In retrospect, their speed was much higher this way.

    In a short ten days, Huang Xiaolong stepped onto the Dralion Ind.

 Chapter 1079: Black Flame Sea Emperor Beast

    The first city on Dralion Ind Huang Xiaolong entered was called Joyous Ocean.

    South Huai City was Green Cloud Ind¡¯s biggest coastal city while this Joyous Ocean City was Dralion Ind¡¯s biggest city closest to the Endless Sea.

    South Huai City was already a prosperous bustling city, but inparison, this Joyous Ocean City was bigger and more prosperous with cultivatorsing and going from various directions at high speed, a bedazzling sight.

    Looking at the city in front of him that was a level higher than South Huai City, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but sigh in amazement.

    "This is nothing," The little cow remarked. "You haven¡¯t seen those ancient cities, some of them were built on an entire world surface, a small city like this can only be considered a small and unnoticeable corner of an ancient city."

    Huang Xiaolong showed a stunned expression hearing that, eximing, "Using an entire world surface to built a city?!"

    An entire world, a city!

    This Joyous Ocean City was barely a fraction of a hundred-thousandth of the whole Dralion Ind.

    In the whole Vientiane World, there were more than a hundred thousand inds simr to the Dralion Ind, and Green Cloud Ind, not to mention therge mainds that were a million timesrger. Then there was the Endless Sea area.

    An ancient city built with an entire world as the foundation was beyond Huang Xiaolong¡¯s scope of imagination.

    If that really was so, this Joyous Sea City in front of him was truly nothing but a small and insignificant corner of an ancient city.

    The little cow¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Ancient world surfaces are several tens of thousands times bigger than this Vientiane World.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in amazement.

    ¡°Hehe, shocked?¡± Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction, the little cow felt a little proud, ¡°In the future, when your strength reaches a certain level, the two of us should go to an ancient city so you can umte some experience.¡±

    ¡°A certain level of strength? Ancient God Realm?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The little cow snorted with disdain, ¡°What fart does the Ancient God Realm counts for? Once you advanced to the Ancient God Realm, you¡¯ll realize how vast the Divine World is. Even if you be the Vientiane World¡¯s Overlord, to those who really matter, you¡¯ll still be nothing more than a small character.¡±

    ¡°Be a Surface Lord?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head was spinning from the amount of information causing his thought processing to be half a beat slower.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk more of this in the future.¡± Xiaoni¨± lifted its head up high, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to know so much right now, let¡¯s talk again when your cultivation reaches the Ancient God Realm.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong patted the little cow¡¯s head, ushering, ¡°Go, let¡¯s enter the city.¡±

    Thus, one person riding on a cow was seen heading toward the Joyous Sea City gates.

    Although the Barbarian God Sect also had a sect branch in the Joyous Sea City, Huang Xiaolong had no intention of appearing there, not wanting to publicize his presence in the city.

    Huang Xiaolong went inside a random inn and selected a small courtyard for two days. He nned to use these two days¡¯ time to search for information around the city.

    After cultivating the Heaven Splitting T for some time in the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong stepped out together with the little cow for a stroll.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress in the Heaven Splitting T was extremely slow in recent days, so much so that he was far from even touching the border to the third stage.

    Due to his own Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power, the Heaven Splitting T wasn¡¯t of much use to Huang Xiaolong most of the time. However, once his Heaven Splitting T reached the seventh stage, he would be able to summon the Hellion Tower, borrowing the underworld origin energy inside to improve his battle strength.

    After two hours of idly strolling around the city streets, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow came to a street on the northern side of the city. Not far from them was a square-shaped battle terrace, its four sides densely crowded by various cultivators.

    As the sight of it piqued Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest, he approached and asked a family disciple what was happening.

    That person was slightly dazed at Huang Xiaolong for a second before replying, ¡°This brother, is it your first time here in Joyous Sea City?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°No wonder you seem to not even know the famous Joyous Sea City¡¯s Terrace of the King.¡±

    The disciple went on, ¡°On this Terrace of the King, no matter who goes up and wins one hundred consecutive battles, they will be crowned King. From then on, they would receive half-price benefits in all the shops in Joyous Sea City, including the trading and auction houses.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded, losing interest.

    Noticing the disinterested look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, the disciple grinned, ¡°It¡¯s understandable that brother isn¡¯t interested, all of us crowding here also came merely to watch some liveliness. Even ate-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator couldn¡¯t say for sure they could win a hundred consecutive battles to gain the King title, but even if one couldn¡¯t win a hundred consecutive battles, there were still attractive rewards for every round of battle.¡±

    Hung Xiaolong shook his head, but just as he was ready to leave with the little cow, a faint discussion in the crowd caught his attention.

    ¡°I heard a ck me Sea Emperor Beast appeared in the proximity of Crimson Fire Dragon Mountain. Arge number of Berserk Lion Sect and Golden Dragon Gate are already disciples have rushed over there.¡±

    ¡°The ck me Sea Emperors have a primeval divine beast bloodline which gives them control over time and space, they weren¡¯t that easy to capture. Both sects lost more than a dozen disciples so far. On top of that, two Elders from the sects suffered serious injuries.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s steps halted, and a beatter, delight shone in his eyes.

    A ck me Sea Emperor Beast!

    One of the ingredients of the Reverse Incarnation Pill was this ck me Sea Emperor Beast¡¯s blood. Although he had requested Gu Ling¡¯s help to search for clues about this ck me Sea Emperor Beast, there had been nothing so far. Who would have thought a ck me Sea Emperor Beast would appear here.

    Huang Xiaolong approached the group of disciples, inquiring the direction to the Crimson Fire Dragon Mountain and information about the ck me Sea Emperor Beast, then hurried off with the little cow.

    However, the Crimson Fire Dragon Mountain was a long way from the Joyous Sea City. In order to make it there in the shortest time, Huang Xiaolong purposely chose some secluded routes to travel. With Bing Jiuyi bringing him and the little cow, it was much faster.

    Four dayster.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stopped in the air above a mountain range over ten thousand li in length.

    From the air, the mountain range curves resembled a dragon, while from the ground, a kind of faint red gas could be seen floating upward to the sky. Even though more than a thousand li high in the air, Huang Xiaolong could still feel the heating from the mountain range below.

    This was the Crimson Fire Dragon Mountain.

    ording to the several cultivators from before, this Crimson Fire Dragon Mountain had been formed from a primordial divine dragon¡¯s body. Huang Xiaolong did not believe it at first, but now, seeing the view below him, a part of him started to believe. He could sense the existence of dragon qi deep under this mountain, although it was extremely weak.

    At this moment, beast roars and powerful energy fluctuations came from the ground below.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ck me Sea Emperor Beast.¡± The little cow stated. It was extremely sensitive to various kinds of primeval beast bloodline.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow rushed down in the direction of the ck me Sea Emperor Beast. As they grew closer, the sound of beast roars grew louder, something between a dragon and a tiger¡¯s roar. On the way, they started to see more and more cultivators from various families and sects.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued to chase up, all of a sudden, his path was blocked by several Berserk Lion Sect core disciples.

 Chapter 1080: Capturing the Black Flame Sea Emperor Beast

    ¡°Halt! Which family or sect are you from? Don¡¯t you know this is the Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s restricted area?¡± One of the core disciples barked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Leave immediately!¡±

    ¡°The Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s restricted area?¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered with undisguised ridicule.

    ¡°Then this whole world is my backyard.¡± The little cow snottily harrumphed.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s reaction stunned the group of Berserk Lion Sect core disciples.

    The cultivatorsing here would be frightful until their legs were shaking upon hearing the Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s name, that was the general reaction. This was the first time they came across a person who retorted in mockery.

    ¡°Kid, do you have a problem here?¡± Another Berserk Lion Sect disciple questioned Huang Xiaolong, pointing at his own head.

    ¡°I say, there must be something wrong with his brain.¡± Another disciple guffawed.

    Several other core disciples also joined in.

    At this moment, without warning, a sharp sword light flickered vertically in front of the disciple who asked if Huang Xiaolong had a problem with his head, splitting him into halves.

    Pearls of blood shot into the air at high velocity.

    The movement was so fast that the other Berserk Lion Sect core disciples were stunned in ce.

    In that split second of daze, several flickers of sword light danced in the air. Just like the first disciple, the others were also split into halves from the head down.

    Most of these Berserk Lion Sect core disciples¡¯ cultivation was around Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm, killing them was too easy for Huang Xiaolong.

    Those disciples¡¯ corpses plummeted to the ground from high air with disbelief still etched on their faces.

    ¡°You were right, there is indeed something wrong with my head.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered, putting away his Mulberry Sword and flying onward with the little cow.

    They flew onward for a dozen li beforeing upon arge group of people d in the Berserk Lion Sect and Golden Dragon Sect¡¯s core disciple and Elder robes attacking an enormous towering beast several hundred zhang tall, half resembling a flying dragon divine beast. The divine beast also had sturdy legs, a tiger¡¯s tail, and arge sharp horn at the center of its head, with a sleek ck body wearing a coat of faint roiling ck mes.

    This was the first time Huang Xiaolong has seen a ck me Sea Emperor Beast.

    Even though it was being besieged by a group of experts, this ck me Sea Emperor Beast still held the upper hand in the intense battle. As time went on, more and more core disciples of both sects retreated in heavy injuries.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong arrived, the Berserk Lion Sect and Golden Dragon Sect¡¯s experts noticed his presence.

    Although they were wondering how this young man managed toe to this point, neither of the two sects¡¯ cultivators had the luxury of time to deal with this intruder.

    ¡°This ck me Sea Emperor Beast actually carries a trace of primordial Azure Dragon aura.¡± The little cowmented, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s a variant ck me Sea Emperor Beast.¡±

    ¡°A variant ck me Sea Emperor Beast!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed lowly in a voice only he and the little cow could hear.

    ¡°Yup, generally, a ck me Sea Emperor is a supreme divine beast, but this one in front is closer to a chaos spiritual beast. There¡¯s a good chance it could evolve into a chaos spiritual beast in the future.¡± The little cow nodded as it spoke.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered with anticipation as he looked at the scene in front, amazed that he came across a variant ck me Sea Emperor Beast.

    It seems none of the Berserk Lion Sect and Golden Dragon Gate experts knew of this beforehand, otherwise they would have called for their Ancestors to capture it. However, after fighting it all this time, both sects¡¯ experts should have noticed that it was a variant ck me Sea Emperor Beast. Huang Xiaolong estimated that both sects¡¯ Ancestors would be arriving soon.

    Thus, he must strive to capture this ck me Sea Emperor Beast before these two sects reinforcement arrived.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated. Seizing the right timing, he and the little cow flew toward the ck me Sea Emperor Beast.

    Although the Berserk Lion Sect and Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s experts didn¡¯t chase Huang Xiaolong away, they still observe him from time to time. Now that they saw Huang Xiaolong actually flying towards them, it greatly angered them. ¡®This punk is seeking death!¡¯

    ¡°Brat, get out of our sight this instant! If you dare to approach any closer, we¡¯ll annihte your sect after we¡¯ve captured this beast!¡± A Golden Dragon Gate Elder snarled.

    However, before the Elder could finish his words, a giant iceman appeared in front of him.

    After Bing Jiuyi appeared, without a word, his palm struck that Golden Dragon Gate Elder, causing his body to explode in a burst of blood due to the overwhelming force before falling to the ground. Whatever remained of that Golden Dragon Gate Elder had turned into pieces of green ice.

    Bone-chilling coldness spread out in all directions.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Other Berserk Lion Sect and Golden Dragon Gate experts who were attacking the ck me Sea Emperor Beast were stupefied. In the next second, fear rose to their faces.

    ¡°An Ancient God Realm master!¡±

    ¡°Run quick!!¡±

    Over ten experts from both sects immediately scattered in different directions.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, the Berserk Lion Sect and Golden Dragon Gate experts still had some brains, but not even the Three Evils managed to flee from Bing Jiuyi, what more these people.

    A green light burst out from Bing Jiuyi¡¯s body, expanding outwards. Those within the scope of the green light all turned into ice. Before the terrified eyes of the remaining Berserk Lion Sect and Golden Dragon Gate experts, the green light enveloped them.

    The fleeing cultivators turned into ice statues in midair, the ck me Sea Emperor Beast included.

    Subsequently, Bing Jiuyi¡¯s hand swiped over the air. In an instant, the bodies of all the frozen Berserk Lion Sect and Golden Dragon Gate cultivators shattered, causing ice shards to rain down on the mountain below.

    All of this took ce while Huang Xiaolong collected the frozen ck me Sea Emperor Beast into the Godly Mt. Xumi, and sped away with the little cow.

    Bing Jiuyi blended with the surrounding space, following Huang Xiaolong.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had left the Crimson Fire Dragon Mountain.

    Soon after he left the mountain range, just as Huang Xiaolong estimated earlier, reinforcements from the two sects arrived at the scene.

    The two sects¡¯ Ancestors surveyed the scattered ice shards on the ground and the frozen remains of core disciples and Elders, their expressions terrifyingly gloomy.

    How many years had it been since someone dared to ughter so many of their sects¡¯ core disciples and Elders!

    ¡°The attacker should be an Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil!¡± The Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s Ancestor, Yuan Quan, concluded solemnly after surveying the scene.

    The Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s Ancestor Song Chengli nodded in agreement, a coldness flickering in his eyes, ¡°However, we didn¡¯t receive any report of an Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil appearing on the neighboring inds!¡±

    Yuan Quan looked over his shoulder, ordering one of the Berserk Lion Sect cultivators standing behind him, ¡°Pass down my order, lock down the Dralion Ind, once anyone discovers any Green Ice Hail Devil, they are to report immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ancestor.¡± The Berserk Lion Sect expert respectfullyplied.

    Song Cheng Li issued the same order to the Golden Dragon Gate experts.

    Then again, both of them knew very well that if the other side was really an Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil, locking down the ind meant nothing.

    the news of the Berserk Lion Sect and the Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s Elders and as well core disciples killed by an Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil soon spread. On top of that, the ck me Sea Emperor Beast was snatched away.

    A great wave of shock hit Dralion Ind.

    Roughly a monthter, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow appeared on the south area of Dralion Ind, in a city named Gu¡¯an.

    The Dralion Ind¡¯s southernnds fell under the Golden Dragon Gate territory, and this Gu¡¯an City was one of the most important cities under its governance. Not far from the Gu¡¯an City was the Golden Dragon Gate headquarters.

    After entering Gu¡¯an City, Huang Xiaolong rented a small courtyard and kept out of sight for the time being.

    He had already made a n as to how he was going to ¡®sneak¡¯ into the Golden Dragon Gate headquarters; employing the same method he used in the lower realm when he infiltrated the Vermilion Bird Institute, using a core disciple¡¯s identity.

 Chapter 1081: The Golden Twin Dragons

    The cultivation of the core disciple he was going to impersonate had to be around Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm, just like him. This way, there was less risk of being exposed.

    Due to Gu¡¯an City¡¯s close proximity to Golden Dragon City, the Golden Dragon Gate disciplesmonly frequented Gu¡¯an City, thus many core disciples were present, finding an early Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm wasn¡¯t difficult.

    Five dayster, Huang Xiaolong finally locked onto an early Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm core disciple.

    This person¡¯s name was Tang Hong and his godhead grade wasn¡¯t low, a high grade rank ten godhead. However, his personality was arrogant to the extreme and sinister as well. Huang Xiaolong first encountered this Tang Hong at a shop, where he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s extravagance with money, spending several million purchasing a batch of medicinal herbs and divine pellets and the notion of killing Huang Xiaolong was birthed in Tang Hong¡¯s mind.

    There was only one ending to his attempting to kill and rob Huang Xiaolong.

    After killing him, Huang Xiaolong altered his physical features to Tang Hong¡¯s and removed his identity token.

    However, he did not expect to find piles and piles of shenbi higher than a mountain when he opened and peeked inside Tang Hong¡¯s spatial ring. There was at least a billion inside!

    Other than shenbi, there were a few ten-million-years-old herbs and a batch of divine stones. It was a batch of grade three divine stones.

    Based on the current market condition, grade one and two divine stones weremon, while divine stones from grade three onwards were exceptionally scarce.

    A grade three divine stone could be used to activate a divine formation, to cultivate, and even support a small scale auxiliary divine formation.

    This core disciple named Tang Hong actually possessed such a staggering amount of wealth, greatly exceeding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation. It was almost on par with a Barbarian God Sect Elder¡¯s wealth.

    Then again, an unexpected windfall put Huang Xiaolong in a good mood. In his current situation, he naturally didn¡¯t mind some extra allowance.

    Although he was capable of condensing divine stones, the highest grade he could condense at his current level was just mid-grade two divine stones.

    Having taken over Tang Hong¡¯s identity, Huang Xiaolong would be able to enter and leave the Golden Dragon Gate with ease, but he didn¡¯t feel at ease leaving the little cow alone in Gu¡¯an City, so he decided to bring it into the Golden Dragon Gate as well.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t brazenly do so right in front of everyone. Instead, he had the little cow stay inside the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s space like the two Green Ice Hail Devils.

    Leaving Gu¡¯an City, Huang Xiaolong swaggered into the Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s headquarters.

    Before killing Tang Hong, Huang Xiaolong scoured his memories. From there, he discovered that the Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s Spiritual Herb Cliff was located behind the headquarters¡¯ main temple.

    However, the Spiritual Herb Cliff was and specifically built for nting herbs by the Golden Dragon Gate, considered as a restricted area. Even though Tang Hong was a core disciple, he was far from being allowed to enter that ce as he pleased.

    But this point didn¡¯t bother Huang Xiaolong.

    Stepping into the Golden Dragon Gate headquarters, the first thing he did was to confirm whether the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus was really at the Spiritual Herb Cliff or not.

    As long as that was confirmed, the rest was easy.

    Half a monthter.

    Inside Tang Hong¡¯s cultivation dwelling, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged inside the Xumi Temple, a grade four spiritual vein hovering in front of him. It was one of the spiritual veins he had obtained from the Primordial Celestial Shrine.

    Ever since he broke through to Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm, Huang Xiaolong would seize the time to cultivate by absorbing the spiritual energy from a grade four spiritual vein. In recent days, he felt his cultivation inching closer to peak early Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    In a month, his strength would truly reach peak early Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    The night passed quietly in cultivation.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes, then exited the Xumi Temple. From there, he stepped out from Tang Hong¡¯s cultivation dwelling, arriving at the Grand Dragon Hall.

    This hall was the ce where the Golden Dragon Gate disciples came to receive tasks, and also one of the ces disciples liked to gather around.

    In this half a month, Huang Xiaolong would take a stroll around the Grand Dragon Hall, hoping to hear some useful information from the gathering disciples¡¯ conversations.

    When Huang Xiaolong reached the Grand Dragon Hall, there was already arge crowd of core disciples in the vicinity.

    Tang Hong had always been someone arrogant, condescending, and sinister despite his high talent. Within the Golden Dragon Gate, he didn¡¯t have people that he could call friends; which was why no one greeted Huang Xiaolong when he appeared at the Grand Dragon Hall.

    Huang Xiaolong, on the other hand, enjoyed the calmness.

    ¡°Lamont two months have passed, yet there is still no news of the ck me Sea Emperor Beast.¡±

    ¡°An Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil, how can we even dream of locking such a master down. I think that person¡¯s most likely a hundred thousand li away from Dralion Ind.¡±

    From time to time, simr conversations entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    For the past two weeks, the ck me Sea Emperor Beast was the topic most talked about.

    As for that ck me Sea Emperor Beast, since it was snatched away by Huang Xiaolong, under Bing Jiuyi and the little cow¡¯s suppression, it finally surrendered. At the moment, it was inside the Xumi Temple together with Bing Jiuyi and the little cow.

    If these conversing disciples knew that the Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil and ck me Sea Emperor Beast were was right under their eyes, what would they think?

    All of a sudden, the crowd of disciples became excited.

    ¡°Senior Sister Hu Dan is here!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned, following the direction of everyone¡¯s gaze. A beauty came into sight, with oval-shaped face, bright-spirited eyes, tall and slender.

    The Berserk Lion Sect had the Three Swords, while the Golden Dragon Gates had their Twin Dragons.

    This Hu Dan was precisely one of the Golden Twin Dragons. Not only was Hu Dan beautiful, she also possessed a top grade king rank godhead,uded as the Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s most monstrous genius since the founding of the sect.

    Above all that, her cultivation had reached peak mid-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm, granting her the position of chief disciple!

    With Hu Dan¡¯s excellent qualifications, she was naturally a goddess in the majority of Golden Dragon Gate male disciples¡¯ eyes, thus it was understandable that the crowd would be so excited in her presence.

    But Huang Xiaolong was dubious as to why this Hu Dan woulde to the Grand Dragon Hall. With her status and identity, there was no need to take on any tasks.

    The person who was at the center of attention, Hu Dan, walked into the inner hall of Grand Dragon Hall. However, soon, no more than ten minutester, she stepped out from the inner hall and left the Grand Dragon Hall before everyone¡¯s gazes.

    While the gathered disciples were guessing Hu Dan¡¯s purpose ining to the Grand Dragon Hall, an Elder named Zhang Peng stepped out, announcing to all, ¡°Just now, Hu Dan came over to issue a new task request. Our Gate Chief is intending to refine the Lightning War Monarch Pill and will be selecting six core disciples with godheads of lightning and fire element to assist them.¡±

    The moment Elder Zhang Peng¡¯s announcement finished, the core disciples were beyond excited.

    Zhang Peng added, ¡°However, the selected disciples are required to possess a certain level of alchemy refining skills. Those selected, regardless of the final oue, will be rewarded with a billion shenbi.¡±

    A billion shenbi! The disciples¡¯ excitement rose further still.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was piqued, the Golden Dragon Gate Chief actually nned to refine the Lightning War Monarch Pill? ording to what he knew, an important ingredient in refining this pill was the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus!

    In other words, the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus wasn¡¯t on the Spiritual Herb Cliff but in the Gate Chief¡¯s hands.

    Joining the Gate Chief¡¯s pill concocting this time around was a chance for Huang Xiaolong.

    The Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus was the most important ingredient in refining the Lightning War Monarch Pill and would be added into the pill cauldron at the very end. At that time, Huang Xiaolong would try to catch the Gate Chief off guard by having the Green Ice Hail Devil Bing Jiuyi snatch the chaos spiritual herb away.

 Chapter 1082: Tian Juaner

    Elder Zhang Peng finished stating the conditions of registering for the task selection.

    There were numerous disciples with dual elements of lightning and fire in the Divine World, just the number of Golden Dragon Gate core disciples alone surpassed sixty thousand. Each and every core disciple that managed to reach this level was their own family¡¯s talented genius, therefore there were quite a few disciples with godheads of those elements. Immediately, core disciples that meet this requirement registered their names.

    So did Huang Xiaolong.

    The original Tang Hong¡¯s godhead coincidentally had both the required lightning and fire elements, a great convenience to Huang Xiaolong without raising any suspicion.

    After registering his name, Huang Xiaolong left the Grand Dragon Hall in light steps, returning to Tang Hong¡¯s cultivation dwelling. After all, this was arge scale selection to determine the final six core disciples, there was ample time.

    With his alchemy skills, Huang Xiaolong believed there shouldn¡¯t be any problems arising, he was confident.

    Back in Tang Hong¡¯s cultivation dwelling, he took out the grade four spiritual vein again and started cultivating.

    The whole day passed in cultivation.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. Over thest few days, he had been absorbing spiritual energy from the grade four spiritual vein through his Heaven Splitting T technique. His True Divine Dragon Physique, three supreme godheads, and godsea all had distinctive improvements.

    ¡®This Heaven Splitting T is indeed a powerful technique, but I feel like something is missing.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong contemted.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong was beginning to see a w in all of the techniques he had learned in the past; the Asura Sword Skill, Great Void Divine Fist, Godly Xumi Art, the Fifteen Moves of the Dragon God, Earthen Buddha Palm, and so on.

    Lately, he had been trying to integrate his knowledge of all these skills together. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong also tried to merge the Heaven Splitting T into it to create a unique divine battle art of his own.

    This thought grew stronger by the day.

    Despite his knowledge of various divine battle arts of the Divine World, he was far from being capable of creating a technique that was truly unique to himself at this time.

    Huang Xiaolong needed to see and understand many more divine battle arts, thenbine them. This way, he would be able to create his own unique and powerful divine battle art.

    Coming out from the Godly Mt. Xumi, Huang Xiaolong headed straight to the library. With his identity as a core disciple, he was allowed to peruse the majority of the avable divine battle arts.

    The Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s library was located not far from Tang Hong¡¯s cultivation dwelling, but even so, Huang Xiaolong flew for four hours in order to reach the seven-story library.

    Other than the two highest floors, he could freely move around the first five floors.

    Huang Xiaolong went straight up to the fifth floor, then stood in front of a random bookshelf and picked up a palm technique.

    ¡°Golden Dragon Overturning Clouds Palm.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong flipped through the pages of this technique manual, finishing it in the briefest time.

    This Golden Dragon Overturning Clouds Palm had a total of six moves; every palm attack sent a great wave of force like an agile dragon, fierce and powerful. However, this Golden Dragon Overturning Clouds Palm had to be cultivated together with another technique, the Somersaulting Golden Dragon Art.

    After understanding the Golden Dragon Overturning Clouds palm, Huang Xiaolong picked up the Somersaulting Golden Dragon Art beside it.

    One technique manual after another were read by him.

    Regardless what kind of divine art it was, Huang Xiaolong would pick them all up and flip through them.

    Hisprehension ability has always been strong. Every time he finished reading a manual, he¡¯d slightly recollect and go through them again in his mind, grasping seventy to eighty percent of the technique.

    In order to fullyprehend these techniques, Huang Xiaolong would need to return and physically try them out.

    The day quickly ended.

    When he stepped out from the library, the sky outside had darkened. Huang Xiaolong returned to Tang Hong¡¯s cultivation dwelling and once again took out the grade four spiritual vein, cultivating the Heaven Splitting T to improve himself.

    The tranquil night gradually gave way to the dawn.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong once again made his way to the Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s library, picking up where he left off the day before. There were several core disciples that were also perusing these technique manuals whispering aloud.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He looked over his shoulder toward the fifth floor¡¯s entrance and saw a pretty girl d in a core disciple robe walking in.

    She had long willowy brows, an exquisite nose, phoenix eyes. She was also exuding a cold yet noble aura.

    Tian Juaner!

    The other prominent half of the Golden Twin Dragons, Tian Juaner. Simr to Hu Dan, she had a king rank godhead, but it was merely mid grade king rankpared to Hu Dan¡¯s top grade king rank godhead. Then again, these two young geniuses were the only ones in the Golden Dragon Gate to have a king rank godhead.

    While Hu Dan¡¯s cultivation had reached peak mid-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm, Tian Juaner¡¯s cultivation time wasparatively shorter, which exined her peakte-Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivation even though she was one of the core disciples.

    Tian Juaner was also the object of adoration of the Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s male disciples, including the original Tang Hong.

    From Tang Hong¡¯s past memories, he had once obsessively wooed this Tian Juaner but was publicly rejected by her at the Grand Dragon Hall, rebuked with severe and harsh words, and became theughingstock of all core disciples for a good while.

    Coming onto the fifth floor after Tian Juaner was a good-looking young man which Huang Xiaolong recognized, named Sun Jinqiang, Grand Elder Liu Qingyang¡¯s grandson.

    It goes without saying that this Sun Jinqiang was one of Tian Juaner¡¯s many pursuers. Moreover, because of Tian Juaner, Sun Jinqiang had one time gave Tang Hong an unforgettable beating.

    Sun Jinqiang was a peak mid-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm. On top of that, he had Grand Elder Liu Qingyang backing him, teaching a lesson to someone without any backing like Tang Hong was as simple as moving a finger.

    ¡°I heard Tian Juaner has epted Sun Jinqiang, I wonder if that¡¯s really true.¡± At the time, the low mutterings of a core disciple nearby fell into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor, how could Sun Jinqiang enter Tian Juaner¡¯s eyes, she¡¯s just giving face to Grand Elder Liu Qingyang, allowing Sun Jinqiang to be her follower. Oh right, I heard she also registered for the Gate Chief¡¯s alchemy refining task!¡±

    ¡°For real?! Senior Sister Tian Juaner inherited an ancient pill concocting technique that we can only marvel about. She is the best alchemist among our Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s younger generation! It has been a very long time since she showed her skills; this time, we¡¯re in for a treat!¡±

    ¡°Tian Juaner ising over!¡±

    Someone whispered in a hush as she and Sun Jinqiang walked in their direction.

    ¡°Senior Sister Tian, if you want to peruse the Dark Dragon Divine Art, I can have someone send it over to your ce, there is no need to make a trip here specifically for that.¡± Sun Jinqiang fawned over Tian Juaner as he walked behind her.

    Tian Juaner was mostly indifferent, ¡°I don¡¯t like preferential treatment. In the future, without my permission, do not make decisions on my behalf.¡±

    Having been reprimanded by Tian Juaner in public, Sun Jinqiang¡¯s face naturally didn¡¯t look good. Right at this time, Tian Juaner spotted Huang Xiaolong disguised as Tang Hong and a disgusted frown formed on her face.

    Due to some of Tang Hong¡¯s actions in the past, she did not have any good impression of him. At this time, Sun Jinqiang also saw Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Tang Hong, what are you doing here?¡± Sun Jinqiang red fiercely, snapping, ¡° Did you forget what I¡¯ve told you before? Any time you see Senior Sister Tian, you¡¯re to scram as far away as possible. What are you still standing here for? Do I need to make you get out personally?¡±

    Hitting a soft nail at Tian Juaner¡¯s side, Sun Jinqiang was feeling angry at this time. It was a good thing this Tang Hong appeared.

 Chapter 1083: Making A Mountain Out Of A Molehill

    Understanding in a nce that Su Jinqiang was targeting Haung Xiaolong to vent his displeasure, the nearby core disciples inwardly gloated at ¡¯Tang Hong¡¯s¡¯ impending misfortune as they watched.

    A free show was always wee.

    Even Tian Juaner had an expression of schadenfreude while looking ok with anticipation. Ever since Tang Hong was brutally beaten up by Sun Jinqiang thest time, he looked as if he would piss his pants on the spot every time he saw Sun Jinqiang, fleeing quickly.

    She could already see Tang Hong¡¯s unsightliness in her mind as he tried to escape a momentter.

    Although she disliked Sun Jinqiang just as much, it was entertaining to watch Tang Hong and Sun Jinqiang¡¯s dogfight.

    Right when everyone present was thinking that ¡¯Tang Hong¡¯ would plead for mercy from Sun Jinqiang and flee on the verge of pissing his pants, ¡¯Tang Hong¡¯ looked at Sun Jinqiang as if he was looking at an idiot, " I really don¡¯t remember, but I am curious to see how you¡¯re going to make me scram."

    The atmosphere fell into a brief but strange silence for a moment at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply.

    Tian Juaner and the nearby core disciples were stupefied, their gazes dazed as they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    This Tang Hong, had he turned stupid or something? Or maybe...?

    "This Tang Hong, is he dying to keep up appearances because Senior Sister Tian is present? Is that why he said those words?" One of the spectating disciples mused.

    "Ha, that must be it! But he actually has the guts to talk back to Senior Brother Sun merely to keep a bit of face, I say he probably thinks he¡¯s lived long enough ah; he¡¯s going to end up real miserable today! Last time, Senior Brother Sun pummeled Tang Hong into a pighead, while this time, I think not even his mother will recognize him by the end of the day!"

    Several disciples chuckled softly, whereas Tian Juaner was inwardly shaking her head in disdain.

    She had the same thoughts that Tang Hong talked back to Sun Jinqiang just to save some face in front of her.

    This Tang Hong was really an idiot to the point of being cute.

    Sun Jinqiang was stunned for a second, then he snickered maliciously at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Tang Hong, haven¡¯t seen you for a while, looks like your guts have grown bigger. Hehe, when you step out of this library, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re really so brave!¡± The underlying meaning was that ¡¯Tang Hong¡¯ would better be ready to bear the consequences once he walked out of the library.

    Huang Xiaolong nced coldly at Sun Jinqiang, then ignored him and Tian Juaner as he turned around and picked up another divine battle art manual. He began reading as if there was no one around.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong, Sun Jinqiang¡¯s anger erupted, a cold glint shed in his eyes. This Tang Hong actually dared smear his face in front of so many people, not to mention doing it right in front of Tian Juaner!

    He had already decided, if he didn¡¯t teach ¡¯Tang Hong¡¯ a painful lesson he could feel down to the bone, his surname wasn¡¯t Sun!

    Tian Juaner was slightly astonished as she took another look at ¡®Tang Hong,¡¯ then shook her head silently before leaving in search of the Dark Dragon Divine Art.

    Doing this in front of her, was this Tang Hong trying to leave a good impression of himself in her eyes?

    But this Tang Hong still did it despite being well aware that she didn¡¯t have a shred of good feelings towards him. In fact, she hated him to the core, yet he still acted this way to the point of offending Sun Jinqiang, this was just in stupid.

    Sun Jinqiang hurried after Tian Juaner. When he passed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, he coldly harrumphed.

    The other core disciples were also shaking their heads at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stubbornness, each scattered off to find the technique manual they wanted.

    ¡°Tang Hong, I think you¡¯d better run now.¡± A core disciple whispered in a low voice as he came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, ¡°Leave the Golden Dragon Gate for some time.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong replied to that core disciple was, ¡°I cannot. Tomorrow, I need to take part in the alchemy refiningpetition to fight for one of the six spots that will be helping the Gate Chief in refining the Lightning War Monarch Pill.¡±

    That core disciple looked at Huang Xiaolong as if he was looking at a fool, ¡®has this Tang Hong really turned stupid? Things had reached this level, yet this fe was still in the mood to think about tomorrow¡¯s alchemy refiningpetition.¡¯

    That core disciple still wanted to say a few words of persuasion, but as his mouth opened and closed, no words woulde. In the end, he left, shaking his head.

    He wasn¡¯t that familiar with this Tang Hong, what was he thinking, sticking his nose into the matter.

    Huang Xiaolong continued going through the divine battle art manuals one after another, learning andprehending.

    Unknowingly, the sky outside darkened.

    Huang Xiaolong put down the manual named Dragon God Flipping Over, deciding it was time to leave.

    Not long after stepping out from the library, he could be seen flying back to Tang Hong¡¯s cultivation dwelling when, all of a sudden, a figure flickered before him, hindering his path. As expected, it was Sun Jinqiang.

    Other than Sun Jinqiang, there were a scattered few core disciples in the area, hiding in in sight waiting to watch a good show.

    Sun Jinqiang scrutinized Huang Xiaolong with an expression slightly twisted with anger, ¡°Tang Hong, I¡¯m giving you one more chance. Obediently kneel to me, kowtow a hundred times, and call Grandfather a hundred times, then break one arm. I¡¯ll forgive what happened at the library today, or else you know the consequences!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent, ¡°I¡¯m returning this chance to you. Get on your knees, kowtow one thousand times, shout ¡®I¡¯m shameless¡¯ one thousand times, then break your own two arms and I¡¯ll forgive what happened at the library today.¡±

    What?

    Those core disciples lying in wait were rendered silly by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. Earlier at the library, they believed ¡®Tang Hong¡¯ was just putting up a brave front because of Tian Juaner¡¯s presence, but who can tell them what was happening now? Was this ¡®Tang Hong¡¯ really tired of living?

    Sun Jinqiang was looking at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief.

    ¡°Hehe, since it¡¯s like that, I¡¯ll first cripple your ¡®root¡¯ so that you can forget about being a real man in your lifetime!¡± Sun Jinqiangughed sinisterly.

    If he couldn¡¯t be a real man, Tang Hong¡¯s intentions toward Tian Juaner would diepletely.

    In the next moment, a long sword appeared in Sun Jinqiang¡¯s hand, shing at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lower body.

    ¡°Roaming Dragon Sword!¡±

    The long sword rushed out like a dragon, arriving in an instant with its gleaming de.

    Sun Jinqiang watched his long sword sh through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lower body with a grim smile on his face. However, in the next moment, his smile froze, for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure gradually dissipated.

    ¡¯This... An afterimage!¡¯

    Just now, what he pierced through was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s afterimage.

    Following this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s afterimage re-condensed, appearing in front of an rmed Sun Jinqiang who was about to attack again. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand reached out, snapping the long sword in half. With a turn of ¡¯Tang Hong¡¯s¡¯ wrist, the other broken part of Sun Jinqiang¡¯s long sword pierced into his own lower part.

    The blood-curdling screaming from Sun Jinqiang reverberated in the air.

    The turn of events happened so fast that the core disciples in the distance were rubbing their eyes after witnessing the scene.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Sun Jinqiang bellowed in rage, his other arm shot out with the intention to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered as his right fist punched out.

    As their attacks met, the sound of breaking bones traveled to the ears of the spectating core disciples.

    This sound actually came from Sun Jinqiang¡¯s body as his other arm was twisted at an odd angle, causing bones to pierce out from his flesh.

    Following this, Huang Xiaolong sent Sun Jinqiang smashing to the ground with a kick.

    ¡°Remember, the next time you see me, run away as far as you can.¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded, looking at Sun Jinqiang without any emotions, and left.

    While this was happening, Tian Juaner was going through the Dark Dragon Divine Art she loaned from the library. A female disciple suddenly ran into the room from outside, panting as she spoke, ¡°Senior Sister Tian, that Tang Hong, he...¡±

    ¡°I know, he must have been beaten miserably by Sun Jinqiang, what¡¯s so strange about that? You¡¯re making a mountain out of a molehill.¡± Tian Juaner smiled matter-of-factly.

 Chapter 1084: Your Alchemy Skill Is Only This Much?

    That female disciple only shook her head adamantly, her voice sounded even more urgent, ¡°It¡¯s Sun Jinqiang! Sun Jinqiang¡¯s arms were broken by Tang Hong, on top of that...!¡± Her voice came to an abrupt stop as if the following words were unmentionable.

    ¡°What?!¡± Tian Juaner thought she had misheard, ¡°It was Tang Hong that broke Sun Jinqiang¡¯s arms? Are you sure?¡±

    That female disciple heavily nodded her head, ¡°Absolutely, I have checked three times, it is Sun Jinqiang¡¯s arms that were broken!¡±

    Tian Juaner was momentarily dazed, her widened eyes clearly showed her disbelief.

    ¡°Tang Hong did it himself?¡± Tian Juaner asked again.

    ¡°Yes,¡± The female disciple nodded.

    It took Tian Juaner a long time to recover from her shock, ¡°What else did you say just now?¡±

    The female disciple hesitated before speaking, ¡°It is said that Sun Jinqiang wanted to cut off Tang Hong¡¯s lower part with a sword, but his weapon was snapped in two by Tang Hong, stabbing himself ¡¯there¡¯ in the process! I heard it is possible that Sun Jinqiang...¡± The female disciple¡¯s voice trailed off, her face already red, and no longer continue.

    Tian Juaner¡¯s eyes widened a fraction more. She felt likeughing but somehow couldn¡¯t.

    Until the female disciple left, Tian Juaner remained in the same posture, no one knew what thoughts were crossing her mind at this moment.

    Back in Tang Hong¡¯s cultivation dwelling, Huang Xiaolong took out the grade four spiritual vein and began cultivating as usual.

    There was a Liu Qingyang behind Sun Jinqiang, but Huang Xiaolong had never been concerned about this.

    Darkness covered thend, then it slowly receded again as the morning light appeared.

    Huang Xiaolong ended his night of cultivation before stepping outside and heading off in the direction of the Sacred Pill Hall where the alchemy refiningpetition would be held.

    An hourter, Huang Xiaolong appeared at the Sacred Pill Hall.

    When he arrived, the square opposite the hall¡¯s main entrance was already filled with disciples.

    In the beginning, this was just a small scalepetition, rarely attracting thisrge a number of disciples to spectate, however, after knowing that Tian Juaner also registered for thispetition, all core disciples came out in droves, nearly achieving perfect attendance. Even inner disciples found their way here as well.

    When ¡®Tang Hong¡¯ appeared, he became quite the center of attention, receiving more than a few strange nces.

    Clearly, the interludest evening had reached these disciples¡¯ ears. There was pity, doubt, astonishment, ridicule, disdain, some even secretly gloating at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s impending doom.

    In most of these disciples¡¯ eyes, ¡¯Tang Hong¡¯ was no different than a dead person after injuring Sun Jinqiang. Within the Golden Dragon Gate, who wasn¡¯t aware that Grand Elder Liu Qingyang doted on this grandson the most? Even some of the Elders would be more tolerant of Sun Jinqiang.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression and demeanor remained aloof, not bothered by the strange gazes directed at him as he stood there straight but rxed, waiting for thepetition to begin.

    Among the waiting crowd, Tian Juaner shook her head as she observed Huang Xiaolong standing straight, looking as if he wasn¡¯t one bit concerned with the repercussions of yesterday¡¯s incident. Although the fact that Tang Hong managed to injure Sun Jinqiang came as a shock to her, this didn¡¯t change her impression of him. It was the opposite instead, she felt an even stronger dislike.

    Because this Tang Hong had grown more arrogant than before.

    A short whileter, the Elder overseeing the alchemypetition, Mo Zhibai, arrived at the square. Standing at the center, he called for the registered disciples to gather in front of him.

    At Mo Zhibai¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong, Tian Juaner, and other registered core disciples made their way to the center of the square.

    Despite therge number of disciples filling the square, only twelve core disciples registered for thepetition. With a quota of six, selecting half of them made the chances of winning appear to be very high, but these twelve disciples were all highly talented individuals. On the surface, the other eleven core disciples¡¯ cultivation was higher than ¡®Tang Hong¡¯, at Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm. There was a degree of difficulty if ¡®Tang Hong¡¯ wanted to stand out from the rest.

    However, this wasn¡¯t a big issue to Huang Xiaolong.

    Elder Mo Zhibai¡¯s gaze swept over the twelve registered core disciples, lingering a second longer on Huang Xiaolong and Tian Juaner. He then proceeded to announce thepetition rules.

    The rules were simple. Huang Xiaolong and the rest were required to concoct a divine pellet called Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pill using the herb ingredients and pill furnace provided by the Sacred Pill Hall.

    The first six people toplete could proceed to ept the Gate Chief¡¯s task.

    This Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pill was at a level between high grade and top grade rank two divine pellet. To some Heavenly God Realm disciples, refining this pill had its own level of difficulty.

    Then again, for those with a good grasp of alchemy and at least a mid-level Heavenly God Realm strength, there was a high rate of sess.

    Finishing with thepetition rules, Mo Zhibai ordered the prepared pill furnaces and herbs to be distributed, ced in front of the twelve disciples.

    ¡°Elder Mo, the age of my herb ingredients doesn¡¯t seem to be correct.¡± Huang Xiaolong merely took a nce at the spread of herb ingredients in front of him and knew they werecking in age. He continued to point out, ¡°And Tian Juaner¡¯s batch of herbs ingredients seems to exceed mine significantly.¡± He did not forget to point at Tian Juaner¡¯s pile of herbs.

    The higher the age of the ingredients, the easier it was to refine them into pellets.

    The disciples at the front took a look at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s batch of herb ingredients and noticed they were indeed much lower in agepared to Tian Juaner¡¯s and the others¡¯. But they quickly understood what was going on with some thought.

    Mo Zhibai¡¯s face sank, directing a stern gaze at Huang Xiaolong saying, "A slight difference in herb ingredients¡¯ age is verymon. If you don¡¯t want topete, you can get out now, don¡¯t stay here and hinder other participants."

    Therge crowd of disciples stirred with excitement watching Elder Mo Zhibai reprimand Huang Xiaolong.

    Tian Juaner threw a mocking nce in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, she wanted to see how this ¡®Tang Hong¡¯ was going to handle the situation.

    It didn¡¯t take much for Huang Xiaolong to guess that this Mo Zhibai must have received instructions from Liu Qingyang to make things difficult for him, deliberately changing his batch of herb ingredients to a lower age count. His question was just a chance in disguise to Mo Zhibai.

    Since this Mo Zhibai chose to disregard his kindness... One monthter, when he got his hands on the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus and left the Golden Dragon Gate would be the day this Mo Zhibai disappears from this world.

    ¡°Tang Hong, with your alchemy refining skills, I think it¡¯d be better if you don¡¯t make a fool out of yourself here. Even if you take part, you might not manage to refine anything.¡± The participating disciple called Li Zhan who was standing next to Huang Xiaolong mocked, ¡°If you leave now, it would help our sect save some precious herbs.¡±

    The crowd broke out in a whoop ofughter.

    Huang Xiaolong said nothing, as calm as he could be.

    Mo Zhibai¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly, he did not expect this ¡®Tang Hong¡¯ would be able to keep hisposure, but with his early Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm strength and a batch of lower-age herb ingredients, there was a nine out of ten chance he won¡¯t be able toplete the concoction of the Divine Pill. Thus, Mo Zhibai wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    A momentter, he announced the beginning of thepetition.

    In an instant, pirs of me soared to the sky as Tian Juaner and the rest started refining.

    The moment Tian Juaner move, she attracted the crowd¡¯s attention and admiration.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Ten Thousand Divine Beasts Pill Refining Diagram¡±

    As Tian Juaner¡¯s hands danced spiritedly in the air, her ingredients flew up, taking the shape of ten thousand divine beasts.

    It was a rare sight for a Heavenly God Realm cultivator to be so well versed in the Ten Thousand Divine Beast Pill Refining Diagram; most of the time, this level of skill was seen on Ancient God Realm masters. It was no wonder the spectating crowd was eximing with envy and admiration.

    Huang Xiaolong was still unaffected watching this. When he was still in the lower realm, merely God Realm cultivator, he was already skilled in the Ten Thousand Divine Beasts Pill Refining Diagram. Right now, he could probably l try the Hundred Thousand Divine Beasts Pill Refining Diagram...

 Chapter 1085: Scared Silly?

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t begin refining immediately like the rest, for the Hundred Thousand Divine Beasts Pill Refining Diagram required extremely fine control. Before starting, he needed to adjust his mind and mood to peak condition.

    His divine sense slowly expanded outward, the tiniest changes in the airflow and energy, down to the trajectory of floating dust particles, the faces of each disciple in the crowd and their movements; everything was clearly disyed in his mind.

    As seconds went by, he gradually entered an ethereal state of mind.

    Half an hour passed yet Huang Xiaolong stood still.

    ¡°Why is that kid standing there like a fool? Could it be that he¡¯s scared silly after seeing Senior Sister Tian¡¯s Ten Thousand Divine Beast Pill Refining Diagram?¡± A disciple in the crowd couldn¡¯t resist the chance to throw insults at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Hehe, maybe he¡¯s a real hidden expert in alchemy that¡¯s higher than Senior Sister Tian, right now he¡¯s only adjusting his condition. He hasn¡¯t made any move, but when he does, he¡¯ll frighten the lot of you to death!¡± Another disciple chimed in, the ridicule in his tone was obvious to everyone present.

    The crowdughed as if in agreement.

    Mo Zhibai sneered inwardly looking at the unmoving Huang Xiaolong.

    Right at this moment, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and moved. Two groups of radiant mes burst out, blinding the crowd¡¯s sight for a moment.

    His hands began moving in the air, and every movement seemed to contain a trace of heaven and earth¡¯s force.

    The pile of ingredients in front of Huang Xiaolong rose into the air, each of them adhering to unknown rules. Some herbs flew faster than the other, some slow, while a few herbs¡¯ speed was intermittent, even the heights of these ingredients varied.

    The same disciple in the crowd spoke again, ¡°Look, look, see that? Didn¡¯t I say that once that kid makes a move, it¡¯ll frighten the lot of you to death? How is it? His performance isn¡¯t too bad, right?¡±

    His words turned Huang Xiaolong into a monkey that was performing various tricks to entertain them.

    ¡°His performance is indeed not bad, the way those herbs flew up is quite pretty to look at.¡± Another disciple agreed enthusiastically.

    Some disciples in the crowd were alreadyughing loudly, unrestrained.

    Mo Zhibai shook his head after sparing a nce in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Nothing could be made out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm expression, as he was fully focused on controlling the herbs¡¯ movements.

    Due to the difference in speed with which he was managing the herbs¡¯ ascension into the air, it took Huang Xiaolong a full hour before all of his ingredients were floating. With several hundred herbs floating in midair, Huang Xiaolong beganpiling and segregating them. Some herbs were already emitting a soft glimmer as they came together, taking the form of different divine beasts.

    By now, those with keen eyesight noticed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s alchemy refining skills were not subpar, hence the insults and ridicule gradually weakened before stopping altogether.

    Even Mo Zhibai¡¯s face stiffened watching him.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s herbs formed one thousand divine beasts.

    ¡°This Tang Hong has actually grasped the Thousand Divine Beasts Pill Refining Diagram.¡± A disciple in the crowd eximed.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Thousand Divine Beasts Pill Refining Diagram? Even I can do it.¡± A disciple snorted.

    Then again, this disciple wasn¡¯t exaggerating. Among the Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s core disciples, the majority of them were quite skilled in executing the Thousand Divine Beasts Pill Refining Diagram, therefore Huang Xiaolong showing such skill wasn¡¯t really that shocking.

    ¡°Look, Senior Sister Tian¡¯s Ten Thousand Divine Beasts Pill Refining Diagram is starting to integrate!¡± A sudden loud shout directed everyone¡¯s attention onto Tian Juaner,pletely forgetting about Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°From the time thepetition started until now, it hasn¡¯t even been two hours, yet Senior Sister Tian¡¯s Ten Thousand Divine Beasts Pill Refining Diagram is already starting to integrate. Senior Sister Tian¡¯s alchemy refining skills are truly brilliant!¡±

    ¡°Not only brilliant, I dare say that even Wei Chao¡¯s alchemy skills pale inparison to our Senior Sister Tian!¡±

    Wei Chao was one of the Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s Three Swords, epted as the disciple with the best alchemy skills among the younger generation disciples.

    Wei Chao? Huang Xiaolong heard this name being mentioned, but continued to focus as he controlled each of his thousand divine beasts to divide.

    This also followed a certain rhythm. At different points of time, there might only be a single kind of herb dividing, or a few different kinds, up to a dozen different herbs at once.

    This time, it didn¡¯t take long for the herbs to finish dividing, but soon after the first division waspleted, the second one started.

    Again and again!

    Finally, a disciple in the crowd noticed the situation on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side and was stupefied with his mouth agape. Soon, more and more disciples¡¯ attention fell on him

    Watching Huang Xiaolong control his herbs to divide again and again gave these disciples an inconceivable feeling.

    ¡°They¡¯re dividing again!¡± After numerous division processes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s herb divine beasts actually began to divide again, causing a disciple to exim out loud in shock.

    ¡°His soul force is too strained to control so many herbs, so these herbs are getting out of control, that should be the reason why they are dividing so many times...¡± One of the disciples who ridiculed Huang Xiaolong in the beginning suggested with contempt. ¡°Having divided until now, all those herbs¡¯ medicinal properties have beenpletely destroyed. Even if an Ancient God Realm master were toe to his aid right now, his herbs still wouldn¡¯t condense into a pill!¡±

    But Mo Zhibai¡¯s expression had grown increasingly solemn in thest hour.

    With his eyesight, he could naturally see that those herbs did not get out of control. Instead, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control over the division process was praiseworthy.

    More importantly, Mo Zhibai discovered that the surrounding area¡¯s energy flow changed ording to the movements of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, but he could not exin the mysteriousness of these changes.

    At this time, Tian Juaner who noticed the atmosphere¡¯s subtle changes was looking at Huang Xiaolong, astonished.

    After going through over an hour of numerous division processes, those herbs had finally stopped dividing and started to gather, rearranging themselves into a diagram.

    Soon, a great diagram was formed right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Looking at the divine beasts diagram high in the air, the spectating disciples were stupefied.

    ¡°There¡¯s... one hundred thousand!¡±

    The number of divine beasts forming the great diagram was exactly one hundred thousand!

    The legendary Hundred Thousand Divine Beasts Diagram!

    In the whole Golden Dragon Gate, only their Ancestor and Gate Chief were known to able to execute this technique!

    The crowd was dumbstruck.

    Tian Juaner had turned away earlier, but after hearing undting exmations all around, she turned to look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction again and was stunned silly.

    All of sudden, without any indication, the whole Hundred Thousand Divine Beasts Diagram lit up in a zing fire. The divine beasts made from herbs burned as they slowly began to integrate. Notably, the rate of integration was ten times faster than Tian Juaner¡¯s Ten Thousand Divine Beasts Diagram.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s herbs left behind glistening liquid essence before merging into one. A refreshing herbal scent permeated the air, one of the early signs of pill condensation.

    The waves of ridicule and mockery from the beginning disappeared like a receding tide. Especially the disciple who imed that even an Ancient God Realm master wouldn¡¯t be able to save Huang Xiaolong¡¯s herbs, he was feeling a burning pain in his face at the moment, which became redder than a super ripe pepper.

    As waves of humming rang clear in the square, round pellets of glimmering golden color formed right before the crowd¡¯s eyes, the Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pills.

    On the surface of the round golden pellets were minuscule patterns that looked like dragon scales, extremely life-like. They numbered exactly one hundred.

    No one spoke.

    A long timeter, Mo Zhibai regained his senses, but he was ring coldly at Huang Xiaolong with an ugly expression on his face, questioning sharply, ¡°Speak, how did you achieve this level in alchemy? How could you possibly execute the Hundred Thousand Divine Beasts Pill Refining Diagram?!¡±

 Chapter 1086: Great News

    The number intense gazes focused on Huang Xiaolong increased.

    They too wanted to know how this Tang Hong knew the Hundred Thousand Divine Beasts Diagram.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Mo Zhibai, a harsh sneerced with ridicule on his face. ¡°How can I execute it? Practice! As for where I learned it from, I have no obligation to tell you.¡±

    Mo Zhibai turned green with anger, it never crossed his mind that ¡®Tang Hong¡¯ would dare to contradict him in public.

    "You, insolent!" Mo Zhibai¡¯s furious roar shook the square, ¡°Stomping on order andw, showing contempt toward a superior, get on your knees and admit your crime!¡±

    A piercing gleam of light flickered in the depth of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Before the situation deteriorated further, several figures whistled through the air, arriving at the square.

    When Mo Zhibai and the present crowd of disciples saw this group of people, everyone was surprised but were quick to salute in greeting.

    This newly arrived group of people wasprised of the Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s Grand Elders.

    When Huang Xiaolong was using the Hundred Thousand Divine Beasts Diagram, dense pill qi soared skyward, alerting them. As they weren¡¯t far away from the Sacred Pill Hall square, they wanted to know what was going on, hence heading over.

    When the group of Grand Elders arrived, they were just in time to witness the pill condensation of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pill, causing their eyes to immediately light up in surprise. Each of reached out, taking one divine pellet in their palms, carefully observing it in great detail.

    ¡°This is a grade three Divine Pill!¡± One of the Grand Elders, a short and round man, eximed in amazement.

    In general, the Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pill lied between high and top grade two. If it was refined by an Ancient God Realm master, the pellet could reach top grade two, but now they were actually holding a grade three Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pill in their palm!

    Although grade three Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pill did exist, they were extremely rare.

    For instance, the grade three Divine Pill in their palms, if taken out to auction, could fetch a high price of a hundred million shenbi for a single pill.

    ¡°Indeed, it is a grade three Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pill!¡± Another Grand Elder affirmed, eximing in delight.

    Mo Zhibai and the crowd were shocked beyond words hearing the words of these Grand Elders.

    The pellets Huang Xiaolong sessfully refined were determined to be grade three Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pills!

    ¡°Mo Zhibai, who refined this grade three Divine Pill?¡± The short and round Grand Elder excitedly asked Mo Zhibai.

    Mo Zhibai was extremely unwilling, but his gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong.

    Qiao Fei and the other Grand Elders followed Mo Zhibai¡¯s gaze and saw Huang Xiaolong and the core disciple robe he was wearing, giving them another unexpected surprise. These grade three Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pills were refined by a core disciple of their sect?

    Qiao Fei turned to Mo Zhibai again to determine he was not mistaken, ¡°These pills were refined by that core disciple?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, they were.¡± Mo Zhibai truly wanted to say these grade three Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pills were refined by him, but in front of so many pairs of eyes, he was at no liberty to lie.

    After confirming with Mo Zhibai, Qiao Fei¡¯s group looked at Huang Xiaolong again.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Qiao Fei¡¯s fleshy face revealed a jovial smile.

    ¡°Tang Hong.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered.

    ¡°Tang Hong.¡± Qiao Fei repeated the name, the smile on his face widened, ¡°This is my tally. In the future, if there¡¯s anything you need,e find me.¡± He gave Huang Xiaolong a small tally as he spoke. [1]

    The spectating disciples watched this scene with envy pouring out from their eyes.

    Qiao Fei was the Grand Elder in charge of the Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s Penalty Hall. Amongst the ranks of Grand Elders, whether it was strength or authority, Qiao Fei was definitely one of the top characters. Being able to gain his appreciation was something all the core disciples dreamed of in their sleep.

    A whileter, Qiao Fei¡¯s group left the square, leaving behind an extremely sullen looking Mo Zhibai. Who would have thought this Tang Hong could actually refine grade three Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pills, gaining Grand Elder Qiao Fei¡¯s appreciation.

    Thepetition continued.

    An hour after Huang Xiaolong, Tian Juaner sessfullypleted her refinement, however, her result was high rank grade two Divine Pills, infinitely close to reaching top grade two.

    Soon, the rest of the participating disciples alsopleted their refinement, most of them achieving high grade two as well.

    Mo Zhibai announced the selected six core disciples for the task, with Huang Xiaolong among them.

    Qiao Fei and several other Grand Elders already knew that Huang Xiaolong had refined grade three Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pills, so despite being a hundred thousand times unwilling, Mo Zhibai found no valid excuse to disqualify Huang Xiaolong.

    After the final result was announced, Tian Juaner haughtily approached Huang Xiaolong, demanding rather than requesting, ¡°Tang Hong, I want all your grade three Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pills, name your price.¡±

    ording tomonpetition rules, the divine pellets were individual property.

    In Tian Juaner¡¯s eyes, Tang Hong was her fervent admirer. Now that she had spoken personally, he should be beyond ecstatic and proceed to give all his grade three Divine Pills to her in a heartbeat, free of charge.

    He should feel honored that she was even asking something from him.

    However, there was no feeling of ecstasy on Tang Hong¡¯s face as Tian Juaner imagined, but an unfamiliar aloofness as he stated: ¡°Ten billion.¡±

    Ten billion!

    The instant the figure came out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth, Tian Juaner and the nearby disciples were stunned.

    Tian Juaner¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, her voice turned shrill and sharp, ¡°What did you say? Ten billion?!¡±

    The batch of grade three Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pills that Huang Xiaolong refined had a dozen or so pellets. Even if they were all taken to an auction house, it still wouldn¡¯t fetch anywhere close to ten billion.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong actually wanted ten billion from her?!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t block my path.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated, not even giving Tian Juaner another look as he turned and left.

    Tian Juaner reacted a momentter, stomping her feet in anger, ¡°You, Tang Hong, just you wait!¡± Her chest rose and fell, her entire body shaking with anger.

    When Huang Xiaolong returned to Tang Hong¡¯s cultivation dwelling, Liu Qingyang was sitting in the main hall of his mansion with a gloomy expression. That disciple named Tang Hong actually knew the Hundred Thousand Divine Beasts Pill Refining Diagram. On top of that, he could refine grade three Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pills.

    ¡°Grandfather, you must get someone to kill that kid.¡± In the seat below, Sun Jinqiang insisted through gritted teeth, ¡°I want to cut off his lower part, turn it into mincemeat and feed it to the dogs!¡±

    Although his arms had healed properly without any adverse effects, his lower part... He was unlikely to touch a woman again for the rest of his life! Every time he thought of this, fury and hatred ate at his heart.

    Liu Qingyang spoke solemnly, ¡°He¡¯s included in the quota of six disciples, not to mention the fact that he¡¯s versed in the Hundred Thousand Divine Beasts Pill Refining Diagram and is capable of refining grade three Divine Pills. More likely than not, this news has already reached the Gate Chief¡¯s ears. If we make a move now and somehow cause the Gate Chief¡¯s Lightning War Monarch Pill refinement to fail due to one person missing, even I won¡¯t be able to escape heavy punishment. Therefore, we must wait until the Gate Chief finishes with the Lightning War Monarch Pill before making our move.¡±

    Sin Jinqiang was unwilling, but he understood the gravity of the matter, agreeing hatefully, ¡°Fine, let that kid live for another month!¡±

    Back in Tang Hong¡¯s cultivation dwelling, Huang Xiaolong closed off the hot discussions taking ce outside. As usual, he took out the grade four spiritual vein and focused on his cultivation.

    Perhaps the Golden Dragon Gate Chief would send someone to investigate him when the news of him knowing the Hundred Thousand Divine Beasts Pill Refining Diagram reached his ears, but Huang Xiaolong was unconcerned. Regardless of how they investigated, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything.

    The next morning, Huang Xiaolong ended his cultivation. Just as he was about to head to the library again to read more divine battle arts and techniques, he received a message from the Three Evils and Wei Chao¡¯smunication talismans. They could confirm with ny percent certainty that the Ancestral Dragon Fruit was indeed in the depths of the Blood Phoenix Forest! The problem was, they had yet to determine a specific location.

    Even so, the message put Huang Xiaolong in a good mood.

    This was great news! Since they were ny percent certain the Ancestral Dragon Fruit was within the Blood Phoenix Forest, finding it was only a matter of time.

    1. http://kongming/novel/tiger_tally/

 Chapter 1087: The Golden Dragon Pearl

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was currently at early Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm, close to reaching peak early Fifth Order. If there was a chance of consuming the Ancestral Dragon Fruit, he would be able to advance several times, reaching peakte-Fifth Order, maybe even Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm!

    He immediately replied to the Three Evils and Wei Chao, urging them to locate the Ancestral Dragon Fruit as soon as possible and report to him as soon as they narrowed their search down a certain area.

    After replying to their message, Huang Xiaolong breathed out loudly, as if that could calm his heart.

    ording to his estimation, they would be able to locate the Ancestral Dragon Fruit within two months.

    One monthter, after he took the chance to snatch away the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus from the Golden Dragon Gate Chief while he was refining the Lightning War Monarch Pill, it would be time for him to leave the Golden Dragon Gate and rush back to Green Cloud Ind.

    With a direction in mind, Huang Xiaolong stepped out from Tang Hong¡¯s dwelling and headed to the library.

    He came across others on the way, but these disciples would look at him in an inconceivable manner. Once he was far away from them, they would whisper secretly behind his back.

    Without exception, these disciples¡¯ topic of discussion centered around the alchemy refiningpetition that took ce yesterday where he executed the Hundred Thousand Divine Beasts technique, producing grade three Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pills.

    As usual, Huang Xiaolong went straight up to the fifth floor of the library, picking up the next divine battle arts manual where he previously left off. Regardless of what type of divine battle art or technique it was, Huang Xiaolong would go through it once, then organize the information in his mind ording to his ownprehension before moving on to the next manual.

    Soon, the morning was gone.

    ¡°I heard Senior Sister Hu Dan went to the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple yesterday.¡± A core disciple¡¯s low whisper fell into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears at this time.

    ¡°How was it? Did Senior Sister Hu Dan awaken all nine dragon souls inside the golden dragon¡¯s pearl?¡± The core disciple¡¯spanion urgently asked.

    ¡°No, they said she only awakened six dragon souls.¡± Another core disciplemented, shaking his head in pity.

    ¡°Six dragon souls! Six is already considered a good result, most of us core disciples barely average at three dragon souls.¡±

    ¡°It is said that if one can awaken all nine dragon souls, they would be able to obtain the Golden Dragon Divine Art left behind by our Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s First Ancestor, as well as the nine dragons¡¯ soul force that is sealed inside the dragon pearl. The lucky person¡¯s strength is sure to rise by leaps and bounds.¡±

    ¡°If one can awaken all nine dragon souls inside the pearl, not to mention the Golden Dragon Martial Ancestor¡¯s sessor, even our current Ancestor and Gate Chief would need to salute to that person, but it is easier said than done. How could awakening all nine dragon souls be so easy? The dragon pearl was left behind by our Golden Dragon Martial Ancestor more than twenty million years ago. Until now, how many generations of Golden Dragon Gate disciples had tried without sess?¡±

    Listening to the several disciples¡¯ conversation, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was stoked.

    The golden dragon¡¯s pearl!

    There was some information in Tang Hong¡¯s memories rted to this dragon pearl, but not much. Tang Hong only knew that this golden dragon pearl was inside the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple and supposedly there were nine dragon souls sealed within.

    Now, listening to these disciples¡¯ conversation, it seemed like, as long as he could make the sealed nine dragon souls light up, he¡¯d be able to obtain their soul force?

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t very concerned about the Golden Dragon Divine Art. In his eyes, the nine dragons¡¯ soul force was more attractive.

    Huang Xiaolong felt that his current strength was still too weak, he wouldn¡¯t not let go of any chance that could help him improve.

    His own unique physique was the True Divine Dragon Physique, after all. Moreover, he was born with the ck and blue twin dragons martial spirit and had integrated with a dragon pearl while he was still in the lower realm. Huang Xiaolong believed he had at least ny percent chance of awakening the nine dragon souls.

    Following the Golden Dragon Gate rules, any core disciple was qualified to enter the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple to study the golden dragon¡¯s pearl provided they could afford the required price of one hundred thousand points!

    One hundred thousand points!

    Huang Xiaolong subconsciously frowned thinking of this. Tang Hong only had a little over forty thousand merit points, it looked like he needed to find a way to top up those sixty thousand merit points.

    In the Golden Dragon Gate, there were a number of ways to earn points, one of the quickest methods was to ept high difficulty level tasks. As long as the task waspleted, the disciples could earn several thousand points from a single task.

    Dusk fell as another day came to an end.

    Back in Tang Hong¡¯s cultivation dwelling, Huang Xiaolong decided to make a trip to the Grand Dragon Hall to see what kind of tasks he could ept to earn points. He then went through the different divine battle arts and techniques he perused during the day in the library and disappeared into the Xumi Temple in a flicker. Sitting cross-legged in the air above a grade four spiritual vein, Huang Xiaolong began to absorb its spiritual energy.

    Early next morning, just as the sun was peeking over the horizon, Huang Xiaolong ended his cultivation for the night, heading straight to the Grand Dragon Hall directly from Tang Hong¡¯s dwelling.

    When he arrived at the Grand Dragon Hall¡¯s side hall, he unexpectedly ran into Tian Juaner.

    Obviously, she too was here to choose a task.

    When Tian Juaner saw Huang Xiaolong, her body visibly stiffened for a second, but she recovered quickly and red daggers at Huang Xiaolong, followed by a cold harrumph before she turned her face to the side, leaving Huang Xiaolong with a view of her back.

    Admittedly, looking from the back, this Tian Juaner¡¯s bottom was quite plump and round.

    Huang Xiaolong approached the counter and requested the core disciple handling that counter, Li Yahong, to give him the task ledger.

    After receiving the book, Huang Xiaolong flipped through the pages. Starting from the first page, the difficulty of the tasks increased when one reached thetter pages. Correspondingly, the higher the number of points allocated to those missions became.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong went straight to thest two pages.

    Huang Xiaolong finished checking the avable tasks, but there was a frown between his brows, there were only eight tasks on thest two pages. Although each task gave ten thousand points, wanting toplete these tasks within one month was not possible.

    For example, one of the tasks he was interested in was harvesting Nefarious Devil Gold Cores from the Nefarious Devil Tribe. Every Gold Core was worth thirty thousand points, but more importantly, there was no umtion limit.

    If Huang Xiaolong managed to acquire ten Nefarious Devil Gold Cores and hand them to the Golden Dragon Gate, he would be able to turn them into three hundred thousand points.

    The problem was, the trip from Dralion Ind to where the Nefarious Devil Tribe lived, even with the Green Ice Hail Devil Bing Jiuyi¡¯s speed, would take more than a month.

    ¡®Then I can only wait until after the Golden Dragon Gate Chief finishes refining the Lightning War Monarch Pill before departing to the Nefarious Devil Tribe.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself, ¡®But I can ept the task now.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong looked up and said to core disciple Li Yahong, ¡°I want to take the Nefarious Devil Gold Core task.¡±

    Li Yahong froze due to shock, then looked at Huang Xiaolong with a strange expression, ¡°You really want this task? The Nefarious Devil Tribe looks heavily on their Gold Cores, keeping them within the tribe¡¯s ancestral burial ground. That ancestral burial ground is a ce even high-level Heavenly God Realm masters would think twice before venturing in.¡±

    Ever since this task was put up, only one person everpleted it sessfully, and that person was Hu Dan. Some core disciples, and even a few Elders who picked up the task, either died within the grounds of the Nefarious Devil Tribe or returned to the Golden Dragon Gate gravely injured.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong insist on taking the Nefarious Devil Gold Core task, Tian Juaner scoffed loudly in disdain, ¡°Seeking death.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong confirmed with Li Yahong as if he did not hear a word Tian Juaner had said, ¡°I¡¯m sure, I¡¯m taking this task.¡±

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong insist, Li Yahong did not persuade him anymore and proceeded to record Tang Hong¡¯s name in the ledger, briefly exining the requirements of the task.

    Such as the fact that task had to bepleted within a year¡¯s time. If Huang Xiaolong failed to do so within the stipted time, ten thousand points would be deducted. On top of that, he would be prohibited from taking any other task for ten years.

 Chapter 1088: The Golden Dragon Gate Chief

    Despite hearing that ten thousand points would be deducted if he failed toplete the task within the stipted time, there were no changes to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Tang Hong actually chose the Nefarious Devil Gold Core task! He¡¯s really overestimating himself, who does he think he is, Senior Sister Hu Dan?¡± A core disciple who was there to pick a task stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, mocking him.

    ¡°Who can say for certain? Didn¡¯t that kid refine some grade three Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pills a few days ago? Maybe he will give everyone another great shock, running into some super dog shit luck and find a Nefarious Devil Gold Core!¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s trying to attract Senior Sister Tian Juaner¡¯s attention, otherwise why would he ept this task that cannot bepleted in front of her?¡±

    The several disciplesughed and snickered as they gossiped.

    Some wanted to get into Tian Juaner¡¯s favor while others were jealous because Huang Xiaolong refined grade three Divine Pills.

    In short, no one believed that Huang Xiaolong was capable ofpleting the task.

    ¡°I want the Linglong Hallow Jade task.¡± Tian Juaner turned back to Li Yahong and instructed.

    The Linglong Hallow Jade task also required the disciple to head to the sea region close to the Nefarious Devil Tribe, but the level of difficulty and risks was much lowerpared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s task, something with only eight thousand points as reward.

    ¡°It¡¯s done, Senior Sister Tian.¡± Li Yahong said with a courteous smile and proceeded to exin the requirements of the task in a subtle yet ttering manner.

    Following this, Tian Juaner left the Grand Dragon Hall.

    Although she chose to take the Linglong Hallow Jade task, due to the impending pill refining, she also pushed back her departure to one monthter.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the Grand Dragon Hall, Liu Qingyang received news that he took the Nefarious Devil Gold Core task.

    Inside Liu Qingyang¡¯s cultivation dwelling, Sun Jinqiang snickered maliciously, ¡°That kid was struck silly in the head by an Earthworm Beast, he actually dared to take the Nefarious Devil Gold Core task!¡±

    Contrary to Sun Jinqiang¡¯s thoughts, Liu Qingyang contemted the matter, ¡°By taking that task, he¡¯ll most likely set off after the Gate Chief finishes refining the Lightning War Monarch Pill. These past couple of days I¡¯ve been thinking how to lure that kid out from the Golden Dragon Gate, but it seems like I don¡¯t have to waste time thinking about that now.¡±

    As Liu Qingyang said this, a sharp light shed in his eyes as his killing intent leaked out for a moment.

    Sun Jinqiangughed happily, ¡°Grandfather, when we capture that Tang Hong, I want to finish him off personally!¡±

    Liu Qingyang dotingly consented, ¡°Naturally.¡±

    ...

    Time flowed, and in the blink of an eye over twenty days had passed.

    During this time, Huang Xiaolong would routinely head to the library in the morning, while at night he would enter the Xumi Temple to refine the grade four spiritual vein after reinforcing what heprehended during the day.

    Silvery moonlight danced in the cold night air.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely enshrouded in a bright light while sitting cross-legged above the spiritual vein. His persistent effort in recent days had pushed his cultivation to peak early Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm. Still, there were a few days to go until he could truly step into mid-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    Having awakened from a night of cultivation, Huang Xiaolong exited the Xumi Temple.

    Outside, the sun was shining brightly.

    Standing in his yard, Huang Xiaolong deeply breathed in the Golden Dragon Mountain¡¯s rich spiritual energy, which contained a weak dragon qi within.

    He could feel this dragon qi flow out from the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple. From this, he concluded that the weak dragon qi originated dom the dragon pearl itself.

    This finding increased Huang Xiaolong¡¯s anticipation toward studying that Golden Dragon Pearl

    Tomorrow was the day when the Golden Dragon Gate Chief wanted to refine the Lightning War Monarch Pill.

    ¡°Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus...¡± Huang Xiaolong whispered.

    Tomorrow, in order to snatch away the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus, having the Green Ice Hail Devil Bing Jiuyi act alone would be enough. The n was for Bing Jiuyi to instantly teleport away after snatching the lotus. This way, whatever suspicions may arise wouldn¡¯t fall upon his head.

    Thus Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried that his identity would be exposed.

    When the matter of the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus was settled, it was time to set off to the Nefarious Devil Tribe territory. Afterpleting the task, he¡¯d be able to enter the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple and study the dragon pearl.

    The truth was, Huang Xiaolong had another motive in selecting the Nefarious Devil Tribe task.

    The Primordial Divine Dragon n¡¯s divine dragons had a dragon pearl inside their bodies, and the Nefarious Devil Tribe members, as one of the primordial races, would also condense a small bead referred to as a gold core inside their bodies when they broke through to the Ancient God Realm.

    This Nefarious Devil Gold Core slightly resembled a beast core, but within a gold core was the true essence of a Nefarious Devil Ancient God Realm master. Although it wasn¡¯t as precious as a godhead, if a cultivator could get their hands on a gold core and refine the origin essence within, not only would it improve their cultivation, it could also strengthen the physical body and godhead at the same time.

    Since tomorrow was the day of the pill refinement, Huang Xiaolong did not go to the library. Instead, he went down to the Golden Dragon City, casually walking around.

    Taking the name of the sect, the Golden Dragon City was the most important city under the Sect¡¯s governance, slightly bigger than the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Barbarian God City. Huang Xiaolong noticed that the spiritual veins sealed under the Golden Dragon City were of higher qualitypared to the ones under Barbarian God City.

    As one of the two hegemons of the Dralion Ind, in terms of power and heritage, the Golden Dragon Gate left the Barbarian God Sect in the dust.

    While Huang Xiaolong was strolling around the city, he passed by a restaurant that seemed to be a crowd favorite. Following his heart, Huang Xiaolong walked in and ordered some dishes and a gon of their best wine.

    However, when he was leaving the restaurant, he ran into Sun Jinqiang who was walking in with several core disciples.

    The instant Sun Jinqiang saw Huang Xiaolong, fury, hatred, and killing intent erupted in his heart.

    ¡°Tang¡ªHong.¡± Sun Jinqiang spat the name through gritted teeth.

    Huang Xiaolong coldly nced at Sun Jinqiang and walked past him without a word.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude, the killing intent and hatred in Sun Jinqiang expanded several times. His gloomy, icy voice sounded behind Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Punk, just you wait, I¡¯ll pulverize your d*ck into dust!¡±

    Sun Jinqiang did not bother to control the volume of his voice, in fact, he said it for Huang Xiaolong to hear.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted in response and left.

    ¡°Jinqiang, do you want me to help you cripple that punk?¡± One of the core disciples with Sun Jinqiang offered. This core disciple was a mid-Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator.

    ¡°No need.¡± Sun Jinqiang added, ¡°Let him jump around for a few more days.¡±

    Early morning the next day, the sky was clear, cloudless for a thousand li.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped out from Tang Hong¡¯s ce and headed toward the Golden Dragon Gate Chief¡¯s cultivation dwelling.

    This time, the pill refinement would be done inside the Gate Chief¡¯s personal chamber.

    Roughly two hourster, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Gate Chief¡¯s cultivation dwelling. After showing his identity token to the guarding attendants, he was led inside.

    Walking into the front hall, Huang Xiaolong saw Tian Juaner and the other four already waiting. Other than them, more than a dozen Elders and Grand Elders with dual element godheads containing lightning and fire were present as well. Clearly, they were here to assist the Gate Chief in refining the pill. Counting Huang Xiaolong, and the Golden Dragon Gate Chief, a total of eighteen people were involved.

    The Golden Dragon Gate Chief Liu Zhuo was sitting on the main seat. When Huang Xiaolong walked in, a golden light shed in Liu Zhuo¡¯s eyes as his gaze fell on him. It was as if all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s secrets wereid bare before him.

 Chapter 1089: Snatching the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus

    Knowing this was the Golden Dragon Gate Chief probing him, Huang Xiaolong acted normal, as if he didn¡¯t notice the Gate Chief¡¯s action. At the end of the day, this Gate Chief Liu Zhuo was just a peakte-First Order Ancient God Realm, whereas Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Green Ice Hail Devil Bing Jiuyi was a mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm. Since he was concealed within space, there was no danger in letting the Gate Chief probe as much as he liked.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped forward, saluting in greeting.

    The obscure golden light in Liu Zhuo¡¯s eyes subsided before he lightly nodded with an amiable smile as he said "You¡¯re the disciple who refined grade three Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pills, Tang Hong?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Gate Chief.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked greatly respectful and cautious when replying.

    ¡°Rise.¡± Liu Zhuo¡¯s smile widened, ¡°Looks like you have a good talent for alchemy, you must continue to work hard.¡± These were considered words of encouragement.

    This caused the other five disciples to look at Huang Xiaolong with envy; receiving a word of encouragement from their Gate Chief was something they could only dream of.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded andplied.

    ¡°Alright, since everyone is here, let¡¯s head to the pill refining chamber and prepare.¡± Liu Zhuo shifted his gaze to the group of Grand Elders.

    Led by the Golden Dragon Gate Chief at the front of the group, Huang Xiaolong, Tian Juaner, and the rest made their way to the pill refining chamber.

    As expected, Liu Zhuo¡¯s personal pill refining chamber wasrge and spacious, taking up several thousand square meters, resembling arge square. ced right at the center of the chamber was a pill furnace supported by five feet.

    Life-like carvings of Godfiends filled the surface of furnace, exuding a faint but ancient Godfiend aura.

    Just a nce and anyone could see that this pill furnace was extraordinary, most likely some high grade ancient treasure.

    Other than this pill furnace, nothing else could be seen inside therge room.

    The furnace was over ten meters tall. When Huang Xiaolong stood in front of it, he couldn¡¯t help feeling slightly dwarfed, while the others also had the same feeling.

    The Golden Dragon Gate Chief then exined the things they needed to pay attention to during the pill concoction and reiterated several times the important stages.

    Having made sure everyone fully understood what was required of them, the Gate Chief had Huang Xiaolong and the rest move into position around the five-legged pill furnace, forming a small scale ancient divine formation.

    When Huang Xiaolong and others sent their lightning and fire element godforce into the pill furnace during the refining process, the small scale divine formation would act as a moderator, bncing and circting their godforce. Not only would it reduce the depletion of their godforce, it also increased the medicinal efficiency of the herbs inside the pill furnace.

    While the divine formation circted their lightning and fire element godforce, it would also temper their bodies. This indirectly benefited everyone involved, especially Huang Xiaolong, Tian Juaner, and the other four core disciples.

    After the small scale ancient divine formation was arranged, Gate Chief Liu Zhuo gathered his Ancient God Realm godforce and struck his palm onto the surface of the pill furnace. Dazzling rays of light broke out from the pill furnace, causing its cover to quiver and slowly rise into the air.

    ¡°Herbs in!¡±

    The Golden Dragon Gate Chief¡¯s sonorous voice rang.

    A Grand Elder briskly stepped forward, waving his hands and sending more than a dozen kinds of medicinal herbs into the pill furnace.

    While refining an ancient divine pellet such as the Lighting War Monarch Pill, the order of the herbs was extremely strict, as was the timing of adding them. The slightest error could cause any one of the herbs to explode.

    The moment the dozen herbs fell into the furnace, a different Grand Elder used his godforce to activate the formation inscribed inside the pill furnace. His lightning fire element godforce activated the mes, causing them to burn brighter, refining away the herbs¡¯ impurities.

    Following this, Huang Xiaolong and the others sent their godforce into the pill furnace ording to a predetermined order.

    Eighteen people¡¯s lightning and fire element godforce merged into one, entering Huang Xiaolong and the others¡¯ bodies as it circted through the divine formation.

    Tempered by thisbined lightning and fire element godforce, Huang Xiaolong felt his True Divine Dragon Physique growing stronger still. This finding delighted Huang Xiaolong. Having his body tempered by thebination of eighteen people¡¯s lightning and fire godforce was slightly more effective than absorbing a grade four spiritual vein.

    Some timeter, a few breaths before the first batch of herbspletely merged, Liu Zhuo barked another order: ¡°Herbs in!¡¯

    A second Grand Elder waved his hands, sending out eight kinds of herbs into the pill furnace.

    The moment these eight herbs entered the furnace, they reacted with the first batch of herbs, causing the pill furnace to emit an even brighter light.

    Seeing this change, Huang Xiaolong and the others swiftly retracted a portion of their godforce as instructed earlier.

    The muffled explosions and sparks inside the furnace gradually subsided.

    An hour into the refining, more than four hundred kinds of herbs had been added.

    These herbs were ced into the pill furnace in varied batches; sometimes there were as many as a dozen or more herbs in a batch, or even as little as one or two kinds.

    However, refining the Lightning War Monarch Pill required over one thousand and two hundred kinds of herbs, therefore, they had only gone through one-third of the herbs.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong was beginning to see why the Golden Dragon Gate Chief gathered eighteen people who possessed dual lightning and fire element godforce to assist him.

    Having eighteen people help would enhance the quality of the pill, but more importantly, the Gate Chief was incapable of refining this Lightning War Monarch Pill alone.

    Soon, ten hours had passed since the eighteen of them entered the pill refining chamber.

    At this point, all the required twelve hundred plus medicinal herbs had already been added into the furnace, except for the more precious ones as well as the chaos spiritual herb.

    This was the crucial moment.

    Most of everyone¡¯s godforce had been exhausted.

    The Golden Dragon Gate Chief¡¯s hand movements increased in speed as he formed a series of seals. An extremely pure spiritual energy filled the chamber, coursing through all eighteen people¡¯s bodies, replenishing their depleted godforce.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart raced, ¡®This is a grade five spiritual vein! It¡¯s absolutely a grade five spiritual vein¡¯s energy!¡¯ Only a grade five spiritual vein could have such an effect.

    Saying that the Golden Dragon Gate Chief owning a grade five spiritual vein surprised Huang Xiaolong was an understatement

    When he and the others had their godforce replenished by the influx of spiritual energy, the mes made by lightning and fire inside the pill furnace seemed to receive a second life.

    At this time, Gate Chief Liu Zhuo once again reminded a Grand Elder to add the next herb. The remaining ingredients were the most important and precious ones, followed by the chaos spiritual herb, hence, these were added into the pill furnace one by one.

    Every time a new herb was added in, the dazzling light around the pill furnace became stronger, and so did the refreshing pill aroma, indicating they were close to condensing into pellets.

    Everyone grew more nervous.

    When only three chaos spiritual herbs remained, the Golden Dragon Gate Chief ordered: ¡°Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus!¡±

    One of the Grand Elders responded, taking out the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus. Almost exactly at the same time it appeared, shes of lightning lit up the room, forming rays of crepuscr white light that spread out.

    However, just as the Grand Elder was about to throw the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus into the pill furnace, a giant ice hand appeared out of nowhere, pping down on the Grand Elder. That Grand Elder turned into an ice statue in a split second before the giant ice hand scooped up the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus into its palm.

    In the blink of an eye, the giant ice hand vanished from sight.

    The sequence of events happened so fast that everyone was still dazed where they stood.

    ¡°Chase!¡± The Golden Dragon Gate Chief reacted, bellowing in rage. His voice thundered, resembling an enraged primordial fierce beast.

    In order to concoct the Lightning War Monarch Pill, over thousand two hundred medicinal herbs and chaos spiritual herbs were required. Not a single one could be substituted or missing. Now that the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus was stolen, the refinement was doomed to fail. His painstaking effort and all the precious herbs inside the pill furnace were wasted!

 Chapter 1090: When Are We Making Our Move?

    Thinking of his years of painstaking effort in order to collect over a thousand and two hundred herbs only for someone to appear and take his Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus at the final stage made Liu Zhuo¡¯s wrath and fury swirl like a catastrophic hurricane.

    Before his voice fell, his figure had already disappeared from view. He had obviously gone after the thief using teleportation.

    The Grand Elders on the scene, Tian Juaner, and the other disciples were still in a daze, each secretly exchanging a nce. Lastly, their gazes fell on the Grand Elder that was turned into a green ice statue, afraid and angered at the same time.

    A peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm Grand Elder suddenly rose into the air, thundering in great anger, ¡°Follow me and chase!¡± He was the first one to rush out from the pill refining chamber before flying up into the sky.

    Seeing this, everyone quickly followed suit, leaving the chamber.

    Huang Xiaolong rushed out with a grim expression as well. The group barely left the pill refining chamber when a booming explosion sounded high in the air above the Golden Dragon Mountain, akin to a lightning bolt of divine punishment.

    This booming explosion nearly ruptured the eardrums of the weaker disciples below, causing their minds to go nk. Some of the inner disciples were knocked to the ground and spat blood due to internal injuries.

    This was the terrifyingly destructive power of Ancient God Realm masters.

    ¡°Activate the Grand Formation, lock down the entire mountain!¡± The Golden Dragon Gate Chief roared from high above.

    In that split second, the Green ice Hail Devil Bing Jiuyi¡¯s palm had arrived in front of Liu Zhuo, who panicked for a moment. He raised his arms to protect himself but was knocked backward several hundred li.

    Below, lights rippled across the air and rushed skyward, covering the entire Golden Dragon Mountain. The Grand Elders had activated the grand formation.

    The Golden Dragon Mountain Grand Formation had been continuously reinforced by generations of Ancient God Realm masters, reaching a very high level of power. Waves of energy that made one apprehensive started breaking out from underground.

    ¡°Haha, Liu Zhuo, the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus is mine now. I don¡¯t have the time to y with you. I¡¯ll make sure to apany you next time!¡± Bing Jiuyiughed loudly. With one turn, he teleported away in an instant, out of the range of the Grand Formation, vanishing into thin air faster than one could blink.

    Had the Golden Dragon Mountain Grand Formationpletely activated, there might have been a chance of keeping Bing Jiuyi there, but the Golden Dragon Gate Grand Elders needed at least a few minutes topletely activate the entire grand formation.

    Watching the Green Ice Hail Devil run away with his Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus, Liu Zhuo was even more furious. A sharp pain came from his chest and wah he coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    The sound of thunder rumbled and a figure appeared next to Liu Zhuo. The new arrival was Song Chengli, the Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s Ancestor.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Song Chengli questioned in confusion looking at the Liu Zhuo¡¯s bloodstained robe.

    Liu Zhuo briefly recounted what happened in his pill refining chamber to Song Chengli.

    ¡°Green Ice Hail Devil!¡± The Golden Dragon Gate Ancestor¡¯s face tightened, ¡°Could it be...?¡±

    This reminded Liu Zhuo of one matter, ¡°That person could indeed be the same one who killed our Golden Dragon Gate Elders and core disciples before snatching the ck me Sea Emperor Beast, the same Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil!¡±

    Song Chengli¡¯s brows were scrunched up, ¡°Based in your exchange just now, what is the other side¡¯s strength?¡±

    Liu Zhuo¡¯s voice sank, ¡°Should be at peak early Second Order.¡±

    In truth, the Green Ice Hail Devil Bing Jiuyi was a mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm master, however, in his current condition, he was only able to disy about two-thirds of his strength, which was why Liu Zhuo¡¯s estimation strayed slightly.

    Song Chengli¡¯s frown deepened, if it really was as Liu Zhuo said, then the Green Ice Hail Devil¡¯s strength was higher than he expected. He, Song Chengli, had been cultivating for tens of thousands of years, yet his cultivation was only at mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm.

    ¡°Ancestor, what should we do next?¡± Liu Zhuo inquired.

    ¡°Have the Golden Dragon Mountain Grand Formation be active at all times. Also, lock down the entire Golden Dragon Gate, investigate this matter carefully.¡± A light glimmered in Song Chengli¡¯s eyes as he gave out several instructions in one breath. He had the feeling there was something strange about this incident, but couldn¡¯t put his finger on it.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Zhuoplied.

    However, even after a whole month of investigation, the Golden Dragon Gate failed to find anything out of the ordinary. In the end, they could only withdraw the lockdown, their sect couldn¡¯t be cut off from the outside world for an indefinite period.

    The Golden Dragon Gate being on lockdown was a variable Huang Xiaolong missed in his calction, but he could only wait, continuing with his previous routine of going to the library during the day and cultivating at night.

    During this month, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation improved further, bringing him a step closer to mid-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm. The vexing matter was that no matter how much spiritual energy he absorbed from grade four spiritual vein for his Heaven Splitting T, he was unable to break through to the third stage.

    ¡®It¡¯s time to set off to the Nefarious Devil Tribe territory, I¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong nned in his head.

    Since the Golden Dragon Gate had withdrawn the lockdown, he decided to depart to the Nefarious Devil Tribe territory tomorrow to look for the Gold Cores as soon as possible. He wanted toplete the task and get the points to enter the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple so he could take a look at the golden dragon pearl!

    Huang Xiaolong left the Golden Dragon Mountain early next morning as decided.

    ...

    ¡°Grandfather, that kid has left the Golden Dragon Mountain.¡± Sun Jinqiang received report of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s departure in the shortest time. He quickly ran to see Liu Qingyang with a smile on his face, asking, ¡°When are we making a move?¡±

    Liu Qingyang smiled faintly, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, wait until he¡¯s off the Dralion Ind shores. He¡¯s going to the Nefarious Devil Tribe territory, after all, we¡¯ll have plenty of chances to deal with him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandfather is right.¡± Sun Jinqiang nodded his head in agreement.

    Huang Xiaolong boarded a flying ship from the Golden Dragon City, taking a little over ten days to reach the Joyous Sea City.

    There was no flying ship that went straight to the Nefarious Devil Ind where the Nefarious Devil Tribe lived. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s best option was to take a flying ship to the nearest ind, the Big Cloudy Ind.

    The Big Cloudy Ind was a small man-made ind built by the Berserk Lion Sect and Golden Dragon Gate, where demonic beasts were allowed to roam free, the ideal training ground for both forces¡¯ disciples.

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed, he needed ten more days of flying to reach the Nefarious Devil Ind from Big Cloudy Ind.

    Counting from the day he boarded tu3 flying ship, two weeks had passed.

    Huang Xiaolong chose to fly straight to the Nefarious Devil Ind instead of resting of the cities built by the two forces on the Big Cloudy Ind.

    Once he was away from the ind, Huang Xiaolong stopped worrying about exposing his identity, hence letting the little cow out from the Godly Mt. Xumi space.

    ¡°Oh Mama, I nearly died from suffocation.¡± The moment the little cow was released from the Godly Mt. Xumi space, it dramatically sucked in the sea air, moring loudly.

    Huang Xiaolong pped its cow head, ¡°How can that suffocate you to death?¡± Then he grinned mischievously, ¡°Your muscles must be stiff, I¡¯ll give you a chance to loosen them a bit.¡±

    Since leaving the Dralion Ind, Huang Xiaolong already discovered that Sun Jinqiang¡¯s group had been tailing him until now.

    The little cow scoffed, ¡°Just that few flies, does it need me and my mighty cow legs?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s considered good if you can kick something, don¡¯t be so picky.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Huang Xiaolong just finished persuading the little cow when acent sneer sounded. In the next second, several figures appeared in midair. Sun Jinqiang and his group of core disciples were flying straight at Huang Xiaolong.

    Although Sun Jinqiang was wondering when this Tang Hong took in a cow mount, he did not linger on the question. He looked at Huang Xiaolong andughed sinisterly.

 Chapter 1091: The Nefarious Devil Tribe

    ¡°Tang Hong, are you surprised to see me?¡± The corner of Sun Jinqiang¡¯s lips rose in a condescending spiteful sneer, ¡°Well, do you have anything to say? I¡¯ll give you enough time. How about getting on your knees and beg? Or call me Granddaddy?¡±

    Sun Jinqiang¡¯spanions snickered, looking at Huang Xiaolong akin to hunters looking at prey.

    ¡°Punk, you might still have a chance if you kneel down now, otherwise it¡¯ll be toote even if you want to kneel and begter.¡± One of them ¡®advised.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong was unperturbed looking at Sun Jinqiang¡¯s group. If he was honest, he was a bit disappointed that Liu Qingyang didn¡¯te. In front of him were just a few small early and mid-Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm shrimps.

    ¡°Liu Qingyang didn¡¯te?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, a little hopeful.

    Sun Jinqiang was taken aback.

    ¡°You bastard, do you want to die that badly? How dare you call Grand Elder Liu by his full name!¡± A core disciple bellowed.

    These core disciples apanying Sun Jinqiang were part of a group that allied themselves to Liu Qiuyang.

    As one of the more prestigious Grand Elder of the Golden Dragon Gate, his forces were quite expansive.

    Due to recent events, it was inconvenient for Liu Qingyang to leave the Golden Dragon Gate, so he sent several Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm subordinate disciples to apany Sun Jinqiang and deal with ¡®Tang Hong.¡¯

    In Liu Qingyang¡¯s opinion, a few Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm disciples were more than sufficient to deal a mere Fifth Order Tang Hong.

    Those subordinate disciples were about to make quick work of ¡¯Tang Hong¡¯, but were stopped by Sun Jinqiang.

    ¡°Killing you doesn¡¯t require my Grandfather to move even a finger.¡± Sun Jinqiang sped his hands behind his back with contempt in his eyes, ¡°Tang Hong, you¡¯re overestimating yourself too much. At the Golden Dragon City¡¯s restaurant, I¡¯ve stated that I¡¯m going to chop your d*ck into dust. Are you ready?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned frosty, a palm lightly tapped the little cow¡¯s head. Xiaoni¨± responded by approaching Sun Jinqiang in azy trot.

    Watching Huang Xiaolonging toward him on the little cow, Sun Jinqiang was inwardly confused, his brows subconsciously wrinkled. An inexplicable feeling of unease suddenly rose in his heart, rapidly growing stronger.

    This...!

    ¡°All of you, quickly kill that kid!¡± Sun Jinqiang shouted in panic to the disciples behind him.

    The group of disciples was dumbfounded, kill?

    Earlier, on the way here, Sun Jinqiang had repeatedly told them to first capture this ¡®Tang Hong¡¯. Even though they were doubtful, they didn¡¯t think too much about it and lunged forward.

    Facing the group of disciples lunging at them, the little cow didn¡¯t even raise an eyelid, it directly lifted a front hoof and stretched a few times. Every time its front hoof extended, a figure would be sent flying.

    In the blink of an eye, other than Sun Jinqiang, the rest plummeted into the sea below.

    Sun Jinqiang¡¯s face lost all color watching the disciples his Grandfather sent to him fall into the sea, filled with disbelief.

    In this brief moment, Huang Xiaolong, riding on the little cow was already standing in front of Sun Jinqiang.

    ¡°Tang, Tang Hong.¡± Sun Jinqiang spoke with much difficulty.

    This Tang Hong actually obtained such a powerful mount? No wonder he was fearless even after seeing them.

    At this moment, Sun Jinqiang regretted. He regretted his Grandfather¡¯s absence, otherwise, with his Grandfather¡¯s Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm strength, as powerful as Tang Hong¡¯s mount was, he would have nothing to fear.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Sun Jinqiang blurted out, his eyes dted in fear.

    Sun Jinqiang wanted to say more, but the little cow¡¯s front hoof kicked him without mercy, sending him into the sea below like the others.

    Sun Jinqiang felt great pain in his chest that gradually turned into numbness where the little cow¡¯s hoofnded. He could hear the sound of his ribs breaking reverberating in his ears.

    However, this was only the beginning.

    Sun Jinqiang got the air knocked out of him as his back struck the water. Due to his position, he saw the little cow descending toward him, with a sturdy cow leg stomping on his chest...

    Sun Jinqiang screamed in agonizing pain.

    The little cow¡¯s second kick pierced a hole through his chest, shattering his internal organs. Sun Jinqiang felt as if his eyeballs were going to burst from the intense pain.

    ¡°Tang Hong, don¡¯t dream of returning to the Golden Dragon Gate if you kill me! My Grandfather will torture you to vent his wrath if I die!¡± Sun Jianqiang tried his best to deter Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You should be d your Grandfather isn¡¯t here today.¡± Huang Xiaolong finally spoke.

    d? Sun Jinqiang was confused.

    Before he understood what Huang Xiaolong meant, the little cow¡¯s lifted its front hoof and stomped down hard on his lower body.

    This time, Sun Jinqiang¡¯s whole body screamed in silence. Hisplexion turned purple and his mouth wide open.

    ¡°We should end this already.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to the little cow.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the little cow moved its raised hoof several centimetres up and stomped down Sun Jinqiang¡¯s head instead, instantly killing him.

    The little cow subsequently went to kill the rest of the group.

    Huang Xiaolong collected all the spatial rings and sped away with the little cow.

    Roughly an hourter, Golden Dragon Gate disciples from Big Cloudy Ind found Sun Jinqiang¡¯s half-mutted corpse.

    ¡°You¡¯re so ruthless, be careful or no one will want to marry you in the future.¡± Above the Endless Sea, Huang Xiaolong suddenly uttered such a sentence to the little cow.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who told me to loosen my muscles.¡± The little cow retorted, rolling its cow eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless, inwardly thinking ¡®I told you to loosen your muscles but I did not say you should be so savage.¡¯

    Time flowed as the two traveled onward. Nine days came and went.

    ¡°The Nefarious Devil Ind is up ahead.¡± Huang Xiaolong shifted his gaze from the map in his hands to therge ind floating above the sea in the distance.

    In fact, there were several big and small mountains hovering around the Nefarious Devil Ind. These odd, almost grotesque looking mountains, and therge cloud of ck yin qi gathered above it gave the Nefarious Devil Ind a daunting image.

    Huang Xiaolong reminded the little cow to hide its aura as the two of them cautiously ventured close. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong opened his Eye of Hell and spread out his divine sense, always checking his surroundings.

    Though he had the protection of Bing Jiuyi, ording to the information he had gathered previously, the Nefarious Devil Tribe was far stronger than the Golden Dragon Gate.

    Disregarding everything else, just the Nefarious Devil Tribe having four Ancient God Realm masters was more than enough to keep Huang Xiaolong on his toes as he approached the ind.

    It was a great relief to him when he passed through the several mountain peaks and safely stepped onto the ind without suffering an attack from the locals.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow further converged their presence, venturing deeper while Huang Xiaolong maintained a vigil watch of his surroundings.

    They were most likely at the edge of the northern side, which was a wilderness. Most of the Nefarious Devil Tribe poption gathered at the center and the south side of the ind.

    This Nefarious Devil Ind was muchrger than Dralion Ind. After contemting his ns from here on, Huang Xiaolong decided to have Bing Jiuyi take care of the flying.

    Else, with his and the little cow¡¯s speed, it would take them two to three months to even see a Nefarious Devil tribesman.

    Relying on the speed of Bing Jiuyi¡¯s teleportation, eight dayster, they finally came upon a Nefarious Devil Tribe settlement.

    The Nefarious Devil Tribe had between four to five hundredrge and small settlements such as this, with four great settlements amongst them. The head of these four great settlements were all Ancient God Realm masters.

    After getting close to this settlement, Huang Xiaolong sent the little cow to the Xumi Temple for safety, while he himself altered his physical appearance to that of a Nefarious Devil tribesman before entering the town.

    Appearance-wise, the Nefarious Devil Tribe slightly resembled an ape, with a height of at least ten meters. They were wicked by nature, thus all tribesmen exuded a sinister aura from head to toe, especially their eyes that glimmered like blood-red mes.

    Because the Nefarious Devil Gold Core could only be found in their ancestral burial ground, Huang Xiaolong covertly inquired for rted information.

    After a couple of days of information gathering, Huang Xiaolong finally determined the exact location of the Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s ancestral burial ground.

 Chapter 1092: Slipping Into The Ancestral Burial Ground

    The Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s ancestral burial ground wasn¡¯t too far from the current city he was in. It was in the southeast direction, on a in named Yama ins. Huang Xiaolong roughly estimated he¡¯d be able to reach it after three days of travel.

    The other troubling point was that the burial ground was guarded by twelve guardians, and each one of them was peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm, thisplicates things.

    Even though Bing Jiuyi could deal with the twelve guardians, the energy fluctuations caused by their battle would definitely alert the Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s Ancient God Realm masters.

    As powerful as Bing Jiuyi might be, it was silly to think he could fight alone against four Ancient God Realm masters.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered as he ran through various ways of sneaking into the ancestral burial ground andstly decided to hide within a space pocket using his Space Concealment martial ability. It was naturally good if he could avoid alerting the twelve guardians while doing so.

    Hence, early next day, Huang Xiaolong left the city, flying toward the Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s ancestral burial grounds.

    Upon stepping onto the Yama ins where the ancestral burial ground was located, Huang Xiaolong converged all traces of himself before hiding deep in the void with Space Concealment, carefully treading closer to the burial ground.

    High in the air above the Yama ins, a kind of death qi was floating around, nefarious and sinister. At the same time, there was also a gray-colored miasma.

    Dull, deste, and barren; these were the feelings the Yama ins evoked at first sight.

    There was no trace of life at all on the ins, not the faintest fluctuation of vitality, as if the whole Yama ins were cut off from the rest of the world.

    As Huang Xiaolong got closer to the burial ground entryway, the death qi and nefarious aura became heavier and stronger, pressing down on him. He quickly circted his godforce feeling his palms turn sweaty from the oppressive force. The golden luminance from his Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead wrapped Huang Xiaolong in a cocoon, causing golden light to expand outwards and disperse the death qi and nefarious energy.

    Several thousand li before the burial ground entryway, the death qi and nefarious energy were so dense that they existed in liquid form, mixed with the gray miasma in the air. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t even see his own five fingers right in front of him.

    The range of his divine sense was significantly reduced over time, barely covering a hundred li around him.

    Huang Xiaolong even resorted to opening his Eye of Hell. When he did so, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that his Eye of Hell could easily see through the dense death qi and nefarious aura up to a thousand li away, as clear as day.

    At the same time, he counted twelve vague shadows scattered around the entryway. No doubt, these twelve figures were the ancestral burial ground¡¯s guardians.

    A frown appeared between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows, these twelve guardians were hiding in close proximity to the entryway, if he made the slightest noise when flying past them, he was certain all twelve guardians would swarm him.

    What to do?

    Huang Xiaolong ran the possibilities through his head, then he manipted the darkness force from his Archdevil Supreme Godhead to wrap around himself like a second skin. His Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s darkness force felt simr to the surroundings¡¯ death qi and nefarious aura; this way, the chances of the twelve guardians sensing something were greatly reduced.

    However, for safety¡¯s sake, Huang Xiaolong had Bing Jiuyi perform short distance teleportation while bringing him there, greatly reducing the ripples in the surrounding energy.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong somehow made it past the twelve guardians safely, entering the burial ground.

    The twelve guardians remained at their positions, hardly detecting anything abnormal.

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s problems didn¡¯t stop here. Another frown wrinkled his smooth forehead looking at the end of the entryway. A restrictive formation was hindering his path; if he dared to rush through the entrance, he would trigger this formation.

    He was truly vexed. At this moment, he felt admiration toward Hu Dan. How did she get past the twelve guardians, sessfully break into the burial ground, and obtain a Nefarious Devil Gold Core?

    More importantly, how did Hu Dan get into the burial grounds without triggering the restrictive formation?

    ¡°This is the Imperial Great Killing Formation.¡± Huang Xiaolong heard the little cow¡¯s voice in his mind.

    ¡°Imperial Great Killing Formation?¡± Huang Xiaolong dazed for a second before delight rose to his face, ¡°Xiaoni¨±, you recognize this formation? Then do you know how to pass through it?¡±

    The golden horns little cow puffed proudly, ¡°Do I need to spell it out? Even though this is a wicked old divine formation, it still can¡¯t stump me.¡±

    ¡°Then quickly tell me how to break it.¡± Huang Xiaolong urged.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to rush,¡± The little cow supplemented, ¡°I still have a lot of iplete memories, let me think some more.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist rolling his eyes, but he tactfully kept silent.

    Some timeter, the little cow opened its mouth, spitting out a small purple light that contained the method of passing through the formation, sending it into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Huang Xiaolong paid close attention to every detail as he studied the information. After determining he had understood everything, following the method the little cow provided, he flew into the Imperial Great Killing Formation.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body turned and twisted, sometimes to the right, sometimes to the left, even crouching to the ground on asions. Every movement and every step were made with twice the caution.

    Half an hourter, he finally made it through the sinister killing formation, entering the Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s ancestral burial ground.

    After taking one step into the burial ground, giant waves of death qi and nefarious energy swallowed Huang Xiaolong, one stronger than thest.

    Overwhelmed for an instant, Huang Xiaolong hastened to circte his godforce to the limit as his supreme Buddhism godforce wrapped his entire body in a protective cocoon while creating ayer of vajra barrier in the outermostyer. Only then did he manage to keep out the death qi and nefarious energy.

    The Imperial Great Killing Formation at the burial ground¡¯s entrance isted the inside and outside of the formation. Now that Huang Xiaolong had entered the burial ground, those on the outside weren¡¯t able to detect the energy fluctuations within, allowing Huang Xiaolong to slightly loosen his tensed nerves.

    Following this, he surveyed his surroundings. Both the death qi and nefarious energy formed a sea of roiling clouds akin to waves. Listening carefully, one could hear howling noises from the depths, sending goosebumps down their back.

    This level of death qi and nefarious energy exceeded what Huang Xiaolong imagined, it was at least ten times worse than outside. On top of this, it seemed to Huang Xiaolong that, because this death qi and nefarious energy had been here for so long, they had given birth to some kind of awareness.

    However, with Bing Jiuyi here, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t overly worried as he flew in.

    Needless to say, the burial ground was big, perhaps even bigger than the Golden Dragon Gate and Barbarian God Sect¡¯s headquarters.

    Ten minutes passed and the first lines of tall, thick tombstones higher than a hundred zhang came into sight. They looked more like huge coffins that grew out from the earth.

    Although it was hard to tell at a nce how many tombstones there were, Huang Xiaolong believed there were at least a thousand of them. All the Nefarious Devil tribesmen buried here had been Ancient God Realm masters!

    As Huang Xiaolong flew forward, the thick death qi and nefarious energy continued to attack him but were fended off by Bing Jiuyi before they coulde close to Huang Xiaolong. Parts of ck roiling gas were now frozen into lumps of ice.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of a particr tombstone¡¯s entrance. He had yet to enter, but the death qi and nefarious energy rushing out from the entrance were enough to send a cold shiver down his back despite the thickyer of supreme Buddhism godforce protecting him.

    He had Bing Jiuyi freeze the death qi and nefarious energy rushing out from the inner tomb before flying inside in a flicker.

    Upon entering the tomb, therge coffin within captured all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention. When he found Bing Jiuyi, he was sealed inside an enormous ice coffin, while the one in front of Huang Xiaolong now was a wooden coffin!

    However, this entirely ck wooden coffin actually exuded an astonishing vitality.

    That¡¯s right, there was life force.

    ¡°That is Undying ck Wood.¡± The little cow¡¯s voice sounded in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind again, ¡°Although an Ancient God Realm is powerful, their physical body will rot one day. This coffin made from Undying ck Wood can dy the dposition of an Ancient God Realm body.¡±

 Chapter 1093: Ancient God Realm Nefarious Devil Puppet

    Huang Xiaolong nodded after listening to the little cow¡¯s exnation.

    He leaped up into the air above the Undying ck Wood coffin and ordered Bing Jiuyi to push open the lid.

    The moment the coffin lid was gone, death qi and nefarious energy rushed out like an ancient fierce beast. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong was prepared. His Buddhism godforce pressed downwards whereas Bing Jiuyi¡¯s cold qi froze everything. With a swipe of his hand, broken ice shards fell to the ground.

    Fifteen minutester, the death qi and nefarious energy billowing out from the coffin finally subsided until nothing was left. In the next second, Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded.

    Laying inside the wooden coffin was a headless corpse of an Ancient God Realm Nefarious Devil master.

    A headless corpse! This was a blow to Huang Xiaolong.

    Clearly, this Nefarious Devil Tribe Ancient God Realm master died instantly when his head was cut off, even his godhead couldn¡¯t be found, much less the Gold Core in his body.

    Huang Xiaolong nced around the hall that was empty of things except for the four stone pirs with ancient symbols carved on their surface.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s knowledge of ancient divine symbols was limited and was at a loss for words as he checked the symbols carved onto one of the stone pirs.

    ¡°The symbols on this pir say that the Nefarious Devil Tribe expert¡¯s name is Xie Yuan, the previous Head of the Nefarious Fire Settlement.¡± The little cow said to Huang Xiaolong, swaying its head left to right.

    Hearing the little cow¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered wasting more time in this chamber. Flying out through the same entrance, Huang Xiaolong selected the second tomb.

    Employing the same trick, he had Bing Jiuyi freeze the death qi and nefarious energy flowing out through the entrance, then flew into a second tomb chamber.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was disappointed again. The corpse inside the second tomb was missing the entire left side of its body!

    ¡®This one was also killed by someone?!¡¯

    The second Nefarious Devil corpse was also missing its gold core.

    The third tombstone, the fourth tombstone, the fifth...!

    The Nefarious Devil corpses in all five tombs were iplete one way or another. If it wasn¡¯t the head missing, it would be half of the body, even the lower body part!

    ¡°Has this Nefarious Devil Tribe offended a powerful enemy that killed all the tribe¡¯s Ancient God Realm masters?¡± The little cow joked.

    The little cow might have been making a heartless joke, but such a probability was very high. However... who could it be? Who could be so powerful that they killed so many Ancient God Realm masters?

    Still, Huang Xiaolong refused to believe his luck was so bad, or all the Nefarious Devil corpses inside the burial ground were all iplete.

    With that thought, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the sixth room.

    However, half an hourter, he exited from the sixth chamber with a crestfallen expression.

    In the subsequent ten tombs or so, Huang Xiaolong still came out empty-handed.

    Huang Xiaolong arrived at his neenth tomb. When Bing Jiuyi opened the coffin lid, he thought he¡¯d be disappointed like the previous times, so he was momentarily dazed when he looked down into the coffin only to see aplete Nefarious Devil corpseying at peace and looking very much alive, as if it was only sleeping.

    This...! Delight rose to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He could sense the energy fluctuations of a gold coreing from thisplete Nefarious Devil corpse.

    ¡¯Haha, this Nefarious Devil¡¯s gold core is still inside!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong curled his fingers as if he was holding something, slowly moving his palm upward. A glistening gold core the size of half a man¡¯s fist flew out from the corpse¡¯s mouth.

    Huang Xiaolong grabbed it in his hand. Warm and pure energy spread out from the gold core.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong suppressed the tion in his heart and put away the gold core into his Asura Ring before turning his attention back to the Nefarious Devil corpse once more.

    This Nefarious Devil¡¯s corpse had a bigger use to Huang Xiaolong than the gold core.

    With his current knowledge and ability in the Grandmist Puppetry Technique, he was confident in being able to refine this Nefarious Devil corpse into his own puppet within five to six days!

    ¡°I wonder what this Nefarious Devil master¡¯s cultivation was when he was alive.¡± Light of anticipation burned in his eyes.

    Even though he currently had Bing Xingying and Bing Jiuyi, two Green Ice Hail Devil puppets, Huang Xiaolong adhered to the concept of ¡¯the more the better¡¯ in having Ancient God Realm puppets.

    Without dallying further, he began circting the Grandmist Puppetry Technique and started refining the Nefarious Devil corpse inside the coffin.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force entered the suspended consciousness of the corpse and met with great resistance. In the first attempt, Huang Xiaolong was surprised to find that this corpse¡¯s remnant will was far stronger than Bing Jiuyi¡¯s many times over.

    Armed with previous experience, Huang Xiaolong did not give up. He attacked again and again while having Bing Jiuyi assist him from the side.

    Eight days went by in a blink.

    Finally, the stubborn remnant will dispersed and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul brand imprinted on the Nefarious Devil master¡¯s godhead, merging into his godsea.

    At this time, the remnant will gathered again, falling into the godsea as well.

    Huang Xiaolong breathed out in relief, but the exhaustion on his face couldn¡¯t hide the delight in his eyes.

    This Ancient God Realm Nefarious Devil master was finally turned into a puppet, furthermore, Huang Xiaolong was grinning from ear to ear after discovering that it was actually ate Second Order Ancient God Realm master!

    Moreover, just like the Green Ice Hail Devils, the Nefarious Devil Tribe was another ancient race, therefore, ate-Second Order Ancient God Realm Nefarious Devil master possessed more than twice the attack power of Bing Jiuyi.

    ¡°Xie Tu greets Master.¡± Thete-Second Order Ancient God Realm Nefarious Devil puppet Xie Tu flew out from his coffin, respectfully saluted as he stood in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Xie Tu was this puppet¡¯s name while he was still alive.

    From Xie Tu¡¯s broken memories, Huang Xiaolong came to know that he was the younger brother of the Nefarious Heart Settlement¡¯s Patriarch from six generations ago.

    An hourter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group came out from the neenth tomb, entering his twentieth tomb. However, the corpse inside the twentieth tomb was iplete, just like the earlier ones, with its gold core missing.

    The next thirty over tombs bore the same result, causing Huang Xiaolong to turn numb seeing the same result after opening the coffin lid.

    Despite the corpses being iplete more often than not, Huang Xiaolong still managed to find two gold cores in between, which could be considered constion.

    While Huang Xiaolong was raiding the tombs inside the burial ground, fifteen days had passed since he went in.

    The deeper inside the burial ground he arrived, the stronger the death qi and nefarious energy became. Even though he had Bing Jiuyi and Xie Tu at his side, flying had already be difficult, especially after the sixtieth tomb.

    When Huang Xiaolong entered the sixty-fifth tomb after Bing Jiuyi and Xie Tu exerted strenuous effort, they finally found anotherplete Nefarious Devil corpse after opening the coffin lid,plete with his gold core.

    Huang Xiaolong was beyond himself at this point, for this meant that he would have an additional Nefarious Devil puppet ah!

    The remnant will left behind in this corpse was far stronger than Huang Xiaolong had anticipated taking him a month of slow grinding with help from Bing Jiuyi and Xie Tu, expending tremendous strength in the process before he seeded!

    This Nefarious Devil¡¯s name was Xie Du, an early Third Order Ancient God Realm when he was still alive!

    An early Third Order Ancient God Realm master!

 Chapter 1094: Not Allowed To Pick Other Tasks

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply. In the past, even with Bing Jiuyi at his side, he needed to exercise caution when infiltrating the hegemon force of an ind, like the Golden Dragon Gate, but now he was worry free.

    An early Third Order Ancient God Realm Nefarious Devil puppet could easily defeat both the Golden Dragon Gate Chief and Ancestor. Even if the Golden Dragon Mountain Grand Formation fully activated, Xie Du could still leave with ease.

    If he managed to refine a Fourth Order Ancient God Realm puppet, Huang Xiaolong had the confidence to tten the entire Golden Dragon Gate!

    It took Huang Xiaolong quite a while to calm down the surging excitement coursing through his blood. Leading the little cow, Bing Jiuyi, Xie Tu, and Xie Du out from the tomb, their group headed to the next tomb.

    Having a Third Order Ancient God Realm puppet made their time further into the burial ground much easierpared the sixty-fifth tomb. But Huang Xiaolong was disappointed when they opened the coffin lid of the sixty-sixth tomb, revealing an iplete corpse.

    Based on Xie Tu and Xie Du¡¯s broken memories, some of the Ancient God Realm Nefarious Devil masters died in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield and had their bodies brought back by other tribesmen, while others were killed by the Buddhist-Demon n.

    The Buddhist-Demon n was also one the old ancient races, an archenemy of the Nefarious Devil Tribe that transcended the generations. Not to mention the fact that Nefarious Devils¡¯ gold core was a beneficial supplement to the Buddhist-Demon n members. This exined the reason why most of the buried Nefarious Devil masters here had iplete corpses and missing gold cores.

    A hundred million years back, the Nefarious Devil Tribe ruled over millions of miles of the sea, several hundred inds in the archipgo were under its dominion. Amongst the ten thousand ind forces in the Vientiane World, the Nefarious Devil Tribe was absolutely one of the top ten powers!

    However, the tribe¡¯s momentum began to decline starting from the death of their Ancestor, while generations of feuds with the Buddhist-Demon n had elerated the tribe¡¯s fall. Over time, the Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s territory had massively shrunk, so much so that they now lived around the ancestral burial ground.

    Were it not for the powerful divine formation around the ancestral burial ground, the current Nefarious Devil Tribe would have most likely been wiped off the map by the Buddhist-Demon n. This powerful formation was left behind by their Ancestor a hundred million years back, then was strengthened many times over the years by the tribe¡¯s Ancient God Realm masters. Once the divine formation was fully activated, it could easily kill a Seventh Order Ancient God Realm master and above.

    Within the ancestral burial ground, the biggest tomb belonged to the Nefarious Devil Ancestor.

    At this point, despite knowing that the Nefarious Devil masters buried here had mostly iplete corpses, Huang Xiaolong insisted on probing deeper into the burial ground.

    The sixty-seventh tomb, sixty-eighth, sixty-ninth...

    By the time Huang Xiaolong reached the nieth tomb, even with Xie Du¡¯s help, it had be too hard for him to venture deeper, for the death qi and nefarious energy at the entrance to the nieth tomb were simply too devastating, strong like a wall of unbreakable Ancient God Realm masters.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong could only give up here and turn back.

    Although disappointed, Huang Xiaolong gained a bountiful harvesting to the Nefarious Devil Tribe this time, more than he had imagined.

    Two powerful Ancient God Realm Nefarious Devil puppets and eight gold cores!

    Two cores were to be handed to the Golden Dragon Gate aspletion of the task while the remaining six gold cores would be used for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation.

    As for the other tombs in the far back of the burial ground, Huang Xiaolong nned to return here after his cultivation advanced to Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm. At that time, if he could refine a few more Ancient God Realm Nefarious Devil puppets, he would consider subjugating the entire Nefarious Devil Tribe.

    This Nefarious Devil Ind was a good option as the first base to develop his own power.

    Although Huang Xiaolong was feeling quite triumphant after refining two Nefarious Devil puppets, Xie Tu and Xie Du, he wasn¡¯t so silly as to put himself on disy when exiting the burial ground. Simrly to how it was when he entered, Huang Xiaolong converged his aura and cautiously made his way out ording to the method the little cow had provided earlier.

    After a day of rest in the same city, Huang Xiaolong rushed back to the Golden Dragon Gate.

    ¡°I wonder if the Three Evils and Wei Chao found the Ancestral Dragon Fruit.¡± On the way, Huang Xiaolong sent a message to the Three Evils and Wei Chao, asking them about the Ancestral Dragon Fruit.

    He had been away from the Golden Dragon Gate for three months.

    Huang Xiaolong soon received a reply from them, reporting that they had determined the Ancestral Dragon Fruit to be at the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range. However, finding the exact location still required time.

    His brows creased when he received the reply. The Three Evils and Wei Chao were taking more time to determine the location than he estimated. Then again, it wasn¡¯t like Huang Xiaolong had a better choice other than praying for them to find the Ancestral Dragon Fruit as early as possible and report to him.

    ¡®It¡¯s not too bad like this, I can first return to the Golden Dragon Gate to hand in my task and enter the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought himself.

    On the way back, Huang Xiaolong had no scruples about traveling on the Third Order Ancient God Realm puppet Xie Du, his speed was naturally much faster than Bing Jiuyi¡¯s.

    Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong reached the Big Cloudy Ind, but he didn¡¯t stop, having Xie Du fly straight toward Dralion Ind.

    ...

    Five nightster, moonlight rippled over the dark sky like the surface of ake.

    On an uninhabited ind close to Dralion Ind, golden, rippling waves spread and expanded more than a hundred li.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged on a small hill as a Nefarious Devil gold core floated in the air in front of him. The glistening gold core emitted waves of aureate light that rushed into Huang Xioalong¡¯s body.

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura rose sharply, causing crepuscr rays of light to explode from his body as a small crackling noise was heard.

    Late-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm!

    But Huang Xiaolong did not stop here, continuing to absorb the pure energy everying from the gold core.

    Another four days passed.

    The Nefarious Devil gold core had finally lost it brilliant luster before it exploded and disappeared. Only then did Huang Xiaolong slowly open his eyes and stop cultivating.

    After these days of cultivation, with the help of a Nefarious Devil gold core, his True Divine Dragon Physique had grown more powerful still, even the godforce within godsea seemed more abundant.

    ¡°Liu Qingyang should already know that I¡¯m on my way back to the Golden Dragon Gate. He would like nothing more than to chop me into mincemeat.¡± Huang Xiaolong was inwardly gloating as he thought of this.

    He did not converge his aura when he was passing by the Big Cloudy Ind, therefore he believed the Golden Dragon Gate disciples stationed there had sent back news of him returning to the sect to Liu Qingyang.

    One month passed and Huang Xiaolong finally made it back to the Golden Dragon Gate, going straight to the Grand Dragon Hall to hand in hispleted task.

    Coincidentally, when he got there to turn in his task, Tian Juaner was there as well. It looks like she was also there to hand in her task.

    ¡°Tang Hong, what are you doing at the Grand Dragon Hall again? Were you unable toplete the Nefarious Devil Tribe task, hence returning to change it?¡± Tian Juaner immediately taunted seeing Huang Xiaolong.

    The disciple in charge of recording the task, Li Yahong, frowned hearing Tian Juaner¡¯s words. ¡°Tang Hong, I have cautioned you at that time. If you cannotplete the Nefarious Devil Gold Core task, you are prohibited from changing or taking other tasks.¡±

    The slightmotion here quickly drew the surrounding disciples¡¯ attention, all throwing strange looks at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong walked past Tian Juaner, arriving at the counter. Right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, he took out a glistening gold bead.

    When Tian Juaner saw Tang Hong ignore her, she was prepared to continue ridiculing him, but in the next second her eyes were dazed looking at the glistening gold core in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 1095: Entering the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple

    Li Yahong and the few disciples watching from the sides were dumbfounded, staring dazedly at the glistening Nefarious Devil gold core sitting quietly on the counter top.

    ¡°Nef, Nefarious Devil g-gold core!¡± Tian Juaner muttered dumbly, an ugly expression on her delicate face.

    Li Yahong and otherplicated gazes fell onto Huang Xiaolong. There was shock, confusion, doubt, and envy.

    Who would have thought this Tang Hong would run into such a big a dog-shit luck that he really found a Nefarious Devil gold core.

    So far, Senior Sister Hu Dan was the only disciple who sessfullypleted this task, but from now on, there was another person on that short list.

    ¡°Tang Hong, your luck is really good, actually finding a Nefarious Devil gold core.¡± Li Yahong eximed, ¡°I¡¯ll record it down for you and add in the thirty thousand points.¡±

    Li Yahong barely finished her sentence when her eyes widened in shock once more looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand in disbelief. In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right palm was another Nefarious Devil gold core!

    A second gold core!

    Tian Juaner and the spectating disciples¡¯ head spun, hoping that what they saw wasn¡¯t real. Li Yahong was still dazed.

    ¡°You can record it now. Also, it¡¯s sixty thousand points!¡± Huang Xiaolong stressed his voice at ¡®sixty thousand points¡¯ before cing his identity token on the counter top.

    Li Yahong nodded, barely maintaining the awkward smile on her face as she recorded thepletion of the task, then added sixty thousand points into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity token.

    Huang Xiaolong picked up his identity token and nodded with satisfaction at the one hundred and twenty thousand points inside.

    He then left the Grand Dragon Hall with Tian Juaner and a group of disciples¡¯ eyes following him.

    Tian Juaner and Li Yahong both watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving figure, neither spoke a word.

    ¡°His mother, what¡¯s he acting all snobby for? Didn¡¯t he just happen to catch a pie that fell from the sky, getting two Nefarious Devil gold cores?¡± When Huang Xiaolong waspletely out of view, a core disciple snarled, his toneden with jealousy.

    ¡°He must¡¯ve gotten someone to help him to find them. No matter how big of a dog-shit luck Tang Hong has bumped into, there¡¯s no way he entered the ancestral burial ground himself to find two Nefarious Devil gold cores and safely returned.¡± A core disciple logically deduced.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t written in the task that disciples can¡¯t ask others for help, the only requirement toplete the task is finding the gold core.¡±

    The disciples in the hall began discussing their own theories about how Tang Hong managed to find two gold cores toplete the task.

    From the Grand Dragon Hall, Huang Xiaolong did not return to Tang Hong¡¯s cultivation dwelling, but flew directly to the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple.

    While Huang Xiaolong was on his way to the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple, Liu Qingyang received news of his return and the fact that he even sessfully handed in the Nefarious Devil Gold Core task.

    ¡°That damn kid found two Nefarious Devil gold cores!¡± Liu Qingyang¡¯s gaze was frighteningly frosty, his hands clenched tightly into fists until the jade stone in his palm was crushed into dust. That jade stone was a rare steel kernel jade stone that his subordinate found in a perilousnd, each jade stone was worth a huge sum.

    ¡°Master, since that kid Tang Hong is back, shall we head over to kill him now?¡± At the side, Liu Qingyang¡¯s personal disciple Zhu Haishen spoke.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Hong now?¡± Liu Qingyang turned to look at the core disciple who reported Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return.

    ¡°Replying Grand Elder Liu. From the Grand Dragon Hall, Tang Hong went to the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple, he did not return to his cultivation dwelling.¡± That core disciple answered.

    ¡°The Golden Dragon Sacred Temple?¡± This was a surprise to Liu Qingyang.

    ¡°That kid¡¯s deluded himself into thinking he¡¯s qualified to gain enlightenment from the dragon pearl?¡± Liu Qingyang¡¯s personal disciple Zhu Haishen snickered harshly, ¡°In thest twenty million years, Hu Dan was the sole disciple who managed to awaken six dragon souls. That Tang Hong, whether he can awaken two or three dragon souls remains to be seen.¡±

    Liu Qingyang stated in a sullen voice, ¡°Since he went to the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple, wait until hees out before making a move.¡± He once again reiterated to the core disciple, ¡°Watch Tang Hong¡¯s every move, report to me the moment he steps out from the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grand Elder Liu.¡± The core disciple respectfullyplied.

    Liu Qingyang waved his hand, indicating the core disciple to retreat.

    Most disciples who entered the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple would normally stay inside for five to six days. Hu Dan held the longest record of thirty-three days, awakening six dragon souls.

    Thus, Liu Qingyang wasn¡¯t in a hurry. In his eyes, this Tang Hong woulde out in less than ten days.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong reached the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple.

    The temple was a thousand zhang tall, built in the shape of a giant pearl. The temple entrance was located at the pearl¡¯s abdomen instead of the bottom.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the temple entrance, took out his identity token and showed it to the Elder stationed at the entrance to deduct one hundred thousand points before flying inside.

    The Elder shook his head watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back. He has seen too many of this kind of disciples; they were always walking in full of confidence, but in a few days, they would be stumbling out, their heads down in frustration.

    After entering the temple, Huang Xiaolong felt as if he had arrived in the vast outer space, all around him was boundless space. A glimmering golden dragon pearl floated at the center of this area!

    The pearl was enormous, six to seven times the size of a human head.

    Upon closer inspection, Huang Xiaolong noticed nine vague dragon soul shadows, however, it seemed like these nine dragon souls were slumbering.

    Huang Xiaolong approached the dragon pearl in slow and steady steps. As the distance between them narrowed, Huang Xiaolong could feel the vibration of dragon qi bing stronger. Moreover, as if the dragon qi resonated with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Divine Dragon Physique, the dragon pearl actually emitted rings of aureate light.

    If this was in the past, other disciples would be shocked by this scene, for even a disciple who managed to awaken three dragon souls wouldn¡¯t cause the dragon pearl to release rings of shining dragon qi.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped approaching ten meters from the dragon pearl, sitting cross-legged in the air and circting his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead¡¯s godforce. Abundant dragon qi surged around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Divine Dragon Physique.

    A low rumbling roar resounded from the golden dragon pearl, the slumbering nine dragon souls all opened their eyes, awakened at the same time!

    ...

    Inside a cultivation dwelling, the Golden Dragon Gate Ancestor Song Chengli was holding two Nefarious Devil gold cores in his palms, grinning from ear to ear and couldn¡¯t bear to put them down.

    The Nefarious Devil Gold Core task was issued by him. Song Chengli needed the Nefarious Devil gold cores to refine a kind of ancient divine pellet that was extremely important to himself. Unfortunately, in so many years, only Hu Dan managed toplete his task so far, bringing back one Nefarious Devil gold core. He had long given up hope on obtaining more, yet now, there was actually a disciple who seeded!

    Moreover, that disciple brought back two gold cores!

    ¡°What is this disciple¡¯s name?¡± Song Chengli asked Elder Guo Xuan in charge of handling disciple tasks.

    Guo Xuan promptly replied, ¡°His name is Tang Hong.¡±

    ¡°Tang Hong?¡± Song Chengli pondered slightly then turned to the Golden Dragon Gate Chief Liu Zhuo, ¡°The disciple who refined grade three Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pills some time back?

    Liu Zhuo nodded, ¡°That is so. I too did not expect him to be able to sessfullyplete the Nefarious Devil Gold Core task.¡±

    Song Chengli smiled thinking of ¡®Tang Hong¡¯s¡¯ potential, then instructed Guo Xuan, ¡°Have this disciplee see me, I will increase his reward and personally hand it to him.¡±

    Elder Guo Xuan was genuinely shocked when he heard the Ancestor wanted to personally give an additional reward to Tang Hong. This Tang Hong really fell into a pile of dog-shit luck to be able to meet the Ancestor. If he entered the Ancestor¡¯s eyes, he could even rise to be the Ancestor¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°Ancestor, that Tang Hong went to the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple after leaving the Grand Dragon Hall, he¡¯s currently trying toprehend the dragon pearl.¡± Guo Xuan answered.

    ¡°Oh, he went to the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple?¡± Both Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo didn¡¯t expect to hear that.

    Song Chengli jokingly said, ¡°If that little guy can awaken five dragon souls, I¡¯ll ept him as my personal disciple.¡±

 Chapter 1096: The 20 Million Years Old Legend

    Detecting Song Chengli¡¯s good mood, Liu Zhuo joined smilingly, ¡°If that kid finds out about this, he¡¯ll go jumping into the sea from happiness.¡±

    The Golden Dragon Gate Ancestor Song Chengli liked what he heard, his sonorousughter echoed in the hall. A momentter, Song Chengli changed the subject, ¡°Right, have there been any news of the Green Ice Hail Devil?¡± This concerned the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus and the ck me Sea Emperor Beast.

    Liu Zhuo sounded vexed as he answered, ¡°Nothing yet, there¡¯s no clue of that person¡¯s whereabouts. My guess is that he already left Dralion Ind.¡± He didn¡¯t sound very convinced.

    Song Chengli¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°Snatching the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus and the ck me Sea Emperor Beast shows that he needed these two items and isn¡¯t specifically against our Golden Dragon Gate. In that case, have our disciples stop inquiring about the Green Ice Hail Devil, else it triggers a reverse reaction, angering that person. It isn¡¯t worth it.¡±

    Although the Golden Dragon Gate didn¡¯t fear a peak early Second Order Ancient God Realm master, it would still cause a massive headache for them if they were being targeted by such a character.

    ¡°Yes, Ancestor, I understand.¡± Liu Zhuo nodded his head.

    Exactly at this moment, a flustered Elder ran into the hall in panic, hurriedly making a clumsy salute at Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo before the words rushed out from his mouth, ¡°Ancestor, Gate Chief, there¡¯s a situation at the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple!¡±

    This Elder was the same Elder overseeing the temple.

    ¡°A situation?¡± Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo both eximed, exchanging a nce.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Song Chengli demanded in a heavy tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s as if the whole Golden Dragon Sacred Temple is on fire, there are terrifying golden mes everywhere!¡± The Golden Dragon Sacred Temple Elder Li Yangmin blurted out anxiously.

    Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo were clearly surprised, yet at the same time, in the depths of their hearts, the thought of a certain possibility appeared.

    ¡°Go, to the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple! Youe as well, while you, Guo Xuan, issue an order saying that an area of ten thousand li around the temple is prohibited from now on, no one is allowed to enter!¡± Song Chengli jumped to his feet, issuing orders to Li Yangmin and Guo Xuan.

    Even before hisst syble fell, Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo had already disappeared from the hall in a flicker, rushing to the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple. A beatter, Elder Li Yangmin recovered his senses, turning around, and hurried after them.

    Guo Xuan thought of a rumor that had been circting around the Golden Dragon Gate for thest twenty million years when he saw Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo¡¯s expressions. There was bewilderment on his face as he thought of the possibility before a dignified seriousness showed itself as he hurried out of the hall. He needed to execute Song Chengli¡¯s order and lock down the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple¡¯s surroundings.

    Using teleportation, both Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo reached the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple almost instantaneously. When they saw the temple¡¯s condition that was just as Liu Yangmin described, engulfed in a sea of golden mes, amazement was obvious on their faces, followed by excitement that caused tears to start swimming in their eyes.

    ¡°They really are the Golden Dragon¡¯s Divine mes!¡±

    ¡°Twenty million years, the Golden Dragon Divine mes that have never appeared finally revealed themselves today!¡±

    Both Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo were so moved and excited that they were clenching their hands to rein in their emotions.

    ording to their Sect¡¯s ancient records, the appearance of Golden Dragon Divine mes meant that there was a disciple who managed to awaken all nine dragon souls slumbering inside the dragon pearl!

    This disciple would be the heritage sessor chosen by their First Ancestor!

    Generations of Golden Dragon Gate masters had waited for this day to arrive over millions of years, and now, the sessor to their Golden Dragon First Ancestor¡¯s heritage was about to appear!

    ¡°Ancestor, our Golden Dragon Gate is about to recover its ancient glory!¡± Liu Zhuo said to Song Chengli with a wide smile, trembling slightly from head to toe as he tried to contain his excitement.

    It was written inside the ancient record that when the First Ancestor¡¯s sessor appears, it would be the time when their Golden Dragon Gate rises to the summit once more. Under the sessor¡¯s leadership, they might even surpass their olden days¡¯ glory!

    ¡°Yes ah, this is the heavens blessing our Golden Dragon Gate. I, Song Chengli, did not expect I would live to see the First Ancestor¡¯s sessor appear! This is ten thousand lifetimes¡¯ great fortune ah!¡±

    Song Chengli too was beyond himself with joy and excitement.

    It was at this moment that Li Yangmin arrived and happened to hear Song Chengli¡¯s words. His legs gave out, nearly plummeting to the ground from midair.

    Ringing in his mind were the words ¡¯First Ancestor¡¯s sessor¡¯.

    Although he had the same thought, it only was fleeting, after all, that rumored legend had been around for twenty million years. It was too far in the past to verify its truthfulness.

    At this time, theyer of golden mes enveloping the temple expanded further, causing terrifying waves of heat and mes sweep out in all directions. Even Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo who were watching from a thousand li away were pushed back further.

    The two of them and Li Yangmin retreated until they were two thousand li away from the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple.

    ¡°The Golden Dragon Divine mes truly are as terrifying as described in the legend.¡± Recalling the danger moments ago, Song Chengli still felt apprehensive.

    Liu Zhuo wiped off the sweat on his forehead. If it wasn¡¯t for his quick reaction just now, both of them would have suffered heavy injuries.

    ¡°The Golden Dragon First Ancestor was a perfection stagete-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm existence, infinitely close to breaking into that legendary realm. His Golden Dragon Divine mes were naturally not something we can withstand.¡± Liu Zhuo said.

    Then, Song Chengli remembered a very important question, hence looked over his shoulder at Li Yangmin, ¡°Who¡¯s the disciple inside the temple right now?¡±

    Li Yangmin was stupefied for a moment, but soon understood what the Ancestor was asking and quickly replied, ¡°A disciple named Tang Hong.¡±

    ¡°Tang Hong!¡± Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo eximed. Earlier, they heard Elder Guo Xuan report thatTang Hong had gone in the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple, and now that they received affirmation from Li Yangmin, both had aplicated expression on their faces.

    ¡°This disciple Tang Hong greatly exceeded my expectation ah, looks like I don¡¯t have the fortune of taking him as my personal disciple.¡± Song Chengli¡¯s tone sounded wry.

    When they were still joking in the hall, Song Chengli was saying he was willing to receive Tang Hong as his personal disciple if he could awaken five dragon souls. Despite saying so, Song Chengli himself actually did not believe Tang Hong had the ability to do so.

    Liu Zhuo too felt awkward, at that time, he actually said that Tang Hong might jump into the sea from happiness.

    Another thing was, how should they address Tang Hong when hees out?

    ¡°What is this Tang Hong¡¯s talent level?¡± Song Chengli asked Liu Zhuo.

    ¡°He has a high grade rank ten godhead.¡± Liu Zhuo replied. He had someone investigate him not long ago, so he was very sure.

    Song Chengli was confused and fell into contemtion.

    ¡°Ancestor, do you think this Tang Hong could really awaken all nine dragon souls?¡± Liu Zhuo couldn¡¯t help asking. After all, even Hu Dan who possessed a king rank godhead could only awaken six.

    Song Chengli answered solemnly, ¡°Maybe he can.¡± However, he wasn¡¯t so confident.

    The ancient records stated that whoever managed to light up the Golden Dragon Divine mes could absolutely awaken the nine dragon souls, but that was merely an old record, unproven so far.

    At this time, above the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple, a giant shadow of a white dragon appeared.

    A majestic dragon might rolled outward the moment this white dragon appeared.

    ¡°The white dragon¡¯s soul!¡± Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo, and Li Yangmin screamed at the same time.

    The white dragon¡¯s soul was the first one among the nine souls sealed inside the dragon pearl. Generally speaking, a core disciple would take at least a day to awaken the white dragon¡¯s soul. This Tang Hong, it had barely been two hours since he went inside...

    He actually awakened the white dragon¡¯s soul in such a short time!

 Chapter 1097: Nine Dragons In Place

    While Song Chengli, Liu Zhui, and Li Yangmin were still in shock at the speed ¡®Tang Hong¡¯ awakened the white dragon soul, another burst of bright light appeared above the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple as the shadow of a fire dragon appeared.

    ¡°The fire dragon soul!¡± Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo, and Li Yangmin let out an incredulous shriek.

    Barely a minute had passed since the white dragon soul appeared, yet this Tang Hong had already awakened the second one!

    ¡¯His grandmother ah!¡¯

    ¡¯This is really too damn...!¡¯ Song Chengli couldn¡¯t help swearing in his heart, ¡®Fortunately, this old man¡¯s heart is still strong.¡¯ Just now, he almost pissed himself when the second dragon soul suddenly appeared.

    Liu Zhuo and Li Yangmin were standing there stiffly with their heads tilted toward the sky, looking at the two dragon souls. Obviously, they were overwhelmed as well.

    Song Chengli¡¯s neck craned slightly. The three of them were staring silently at the space above the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple; would the third dragon soul appear as well?

    One minute, two minutes...

    One hour passed, but the sky above the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple remained tranquil. This made the three high strung individuals gradually rx.

    However, just when the three of them released a long exhale, bright light rippled across the sky as the shadow of an azure dragon soared up from the temple right before their eyes.

    The azure dragon was the third sealed soul inside the dragon pearl!

    The three spectators were dumbstruck, a twitching pain pulling at their heartstrings.

    In less than a day, no, in less than three hours, three dragon souls bad been awakened!

    Thinking of this, all three felt that what they witnessed today was surreal.

    Awakening three dragon souls was the achievement of most Golden Dragon Gate disciples after spending five days inside the temple, while Hu Dan spent a total of thirty-three days to awaken six dragon souls!

    Comparing thirty-three days with three hours, Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo only had a feeling that this matter waspletely absurd. In front of Tang Hong, Hu Dan was probably worse than shit.

    Subsequently, almost at an hour interval, the shadow of a new dragon soul would appear above the temple.

    The white dragon, fire dragon, azure dragon, giant dragon, hump dragon, and ck dragon. Six dragon souls hovered above the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple, forming a ring, exuding majestic dragon might.

    Theyer of burning Golden Dragon Divine mes doubled in size, resonating with theyer of golden glimmer around the six awakened souls.

    Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo, and Li Yangmin were already speechless and numb staring at the six dragon soul shadows high in the air. Six dragon souls had awakened in a short six hours, just one more dragon soul and Hu Dan¡¯s record would be broken.

    The three stared fixedly at the sky above the temple, as if they were afraid they would miss one of the most important moments in their Sect¡¯s history.

    ...

    Liu Qingyang sat on the main seat in the hall with an astonished expression looking at the core disciple who had just reported to him, ¡°You¡¯re saying the Ancestor himself issued an order to lockdown an area of ten thousand li around the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grand Elder Liu. ording to several nearby Elders, not long after the Ancestor issued the lockdown order, golden lights were seen shining from the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple, there was even the fluctuation of dragon might.¡± The core disciple borated.

    Liu Qingyang¡¯s personal disciple Zhu Haishen spoke, ¡°Master, do you think this matter is rted to that punk Tang Hong?¡±

    Deep creases appeared on Liu Qingyang¡¯s forehead, ¡°It¡¯s only been six hours, are you implying that Tang Hong kid has already awakened a dragon soul?¡±

    Zhu Haisen nodded, ¡°Though it is very unlikely, this is the only logical exnation for the appearance of dragon might. Too bad the Ancestor has ordered a lockdown, otherwise, we could send someone to confirm it.¡±

    Hearing that, Liu Qingyang looked at the core disciple again, saying, ¡°You go back, report to me any changes at the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple.¡±

    The core disciple respectfully acknowledged and left.

    ¡°That kid has once again attracted the Gate Chief and Ancestor¡¯s attention, it looks like we need to quickly deal with him.¡± Liu Qingyang¡¯s face darkened.

    First, it was grade three Hundred Scales of the Golden Dragon Divine Pills, followed by the Nefarious Devil Gold Core task, and now it was the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple!

    He had already decided to go all out as long as Tang Hong came out from the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple. Regardless of method, he must kill him.

    The day soon passed.

    On the second day, before Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo, and Li Yangmin¡¯s eyes, the shadow of an ice dragon appeared.

    The seventh dragon soul!

    Barely two days¡¯ time passed, yet Tang Hong had awakened seven dragon souls!

    The three main spectators¡¯ heartbeats quickened.

    However, when the three of them thought that the eighth dragon soul would be awakened on the third day, nothing happened when the day actually arrived.

    The fourth day, the fifth day, the sixth day... all the way to the tenth day when the Golden Dragon Divine mes burning around the temple intensified and the three people were forced to retreat another thousand li away.

    Seven dragon souls¡¯ radiance had taken over half the sky above the temple. Although ten days had passed and Huang Xiaolong was still unable to awaken the eighth dragon soul, the three people waiting outside did not feel the slightest hint of frustration, persistently staring at the sky above the temple.

    It was on the fifteenth day that a burst of light appeared above the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple as the eighth dragon soul awakened, the buddha dragon!

    ¡°The eighth one, the eighth dragon soul!¡± Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo both were quivering with excitement, muttering the same words.

    Li Yangmin was filled with an indescribable feeling.

    Inside the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple, Huang Xiaolong was still sitting cross-legged in front of the dragon pearl as he did fifteenth days ago, enshrouded in the rippling radiant light emitted from his three supreme godheads.

    Water, fire, metal, darkness, light, ice, and other myriad elements flowed around him. Above his head hovered a blue dragon.

    Every time Huang Xiaolong awakened a dragon soul, he would receive a portion of its soul force, therefore, after awakening the white dragon, fire dragon, azure dragon, giant dragon, hump dragon, ck dragon, ice dragon, and buddha dragon, a total of eight dragons¡¯ soul force, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength rose at a terrifying rate.

    Although only fifteenth days had passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had risen from mid-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm to peak mid-Fifth Order, he needed just a little bit more to advance tote-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    This kind of speed was simply never heard of.

    If it was any other mid-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm disciple, after receiving eight dragon soul¡¯s force, they would have broken through all the way tote-Sixth Order, maybe even Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm. Then again, amon Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm disciple would not be able to endure the influx of energy from eight dragon souls in a mere fifteen days.

    Huang Xiaolong sat quietly in front of the dragon pearl, he had long entered into a selfless state. Unknowingly, his soul has left his body, arriving at a golden shining world.

    ¡®Is this the world inside the dragon pearl?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought as he saw nine dragons hovering in the air above. Those nine dragons had actual physical bodies instead of being mere pale shadows like the ones above the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple.

    All of a sudden, all nine dragons flew toward Huang Xiaolong, entering his body one by one, including thest dragon soul.

    In an instant, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul left the dragon pearl world, returning to his body. Inside his mind, there was now a technique named Golden Dragon Divine Art, at the same time, popping noises could be heard from all over his body as he finally broke through tote-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm!

    Outside the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple, Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo, and Li Yangmin looked with awe at the nine dragon soul shadows hovering in ce. After twenty million years, atst, all nine dragon souls had appeared!

 Chapter 1098: Has Tang Hong Come Out?

    The nine dragon souls connected like a ring in the sky, head to tail, exuding waves of overwhelming dragon qi like golden drops of rain fluttering down the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple below.

    Sitting cross-legged inside the temple, those golden raindrops made from dragon qi were spinning around Huang Xiaolong as if he was the center of the universe.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, another ten days passed.

    On the day a full month passed since Huang Xiaolong had entered the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple, some changes were finally appearing. The nine dragon souls hovering above the temple began to shrink before returning to temple below, drilling into the dragon pearl and disappearing from sight.

    The radiant light upying the sky above the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple retreated like a rapid low tide back into the temple.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyelids trembled and gradually opened. The first thing he did was to check his internal condition, and the result made him nod his head in satisfaction.

    This time, even afterprehending the golden dragon pearl, coupled with the infusion of soul force, he only made a small advancement from mid-Fifth Order tote-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm, yet Huang Xiaolong was content. Inparison, the regr mid-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivators still couldn¡¯t be certain they could breakthrough tote-Fifth Order even after thirty years of painstaking cultivation.

    Huang Xiaolong got up and walked toward the entrance.

    When he stepped out, he saw Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo, and Li Yangmin who had been waiting outside for the past month.

    Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo were pacing back and forth in the air, looking extremely anxious.

    The moment they saw Huang Xiaolong stepping out, the three of them were dazed for a second, but they quickly recovered their senses and hurried toward him. Song Chengli was the first one to speak, ¡°Song Chengli greets the Martial Ancestor.¡±

    After awakening the nine dragon souls, Huang Xiaolong had been recognized as the personal disciple of their Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s First Ancestor, thus Song Chengli greeting Huang Xiaolong as ¡¯Martial Ancestor¡¯ was nothing out of the ordinary.

    Martial Ancestor!

    Hearing Song Chengli addressing Huang Xiaolong as Martial Ancestor, a shiver ran down Liu Zhuo¡¯s back. When he remembered this disciple¡¯s current identity, he quickly took half a step forward, saluting, ¡°Liu Zhuo greets the Martial Ancestor.¡±

    Li Yangmin was quivering visibly when it was his turn. In front of Huang Xiaolong, he fell to his knees with utmost respect, head bowed as he greeted Huang Xiaolong.

    In a sect like the Golden Dragon Gate, the hierarchy of seniority was heavily emphasized. Addressing Huang Xiaolong that way was not perfunctory but was done with sincerity and respect from their hearts.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, epting their salute without feeling burdened.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you are very curious why I, Tang Hong, with a mere high rank ten godhead could awaken the nine dragon souls.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were sharp as an eagle, sweeping over the three people¡¯s faces.

    ¡°Chengli dares not.¡± Song Chengli tensed but quickly replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s understandable you would have this doubts. The truth is, I¡¯m not the original Tang Hong who was a core disciple of your Golden Dragon Gate.¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly said.

    Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo, and Li Yangmin stiffened. He was not? But they could see that this ¡®Tang Hong¡¯ in front of them did not eat any pill that could change one¡¯s features, they still had the eyesight to determine this.

    Right in front of everyone, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face muscles and bones slowly contorted and changed into an unfamiliar ck-haired young man with deep bright eyes, tall nose, and sharp eyebrows, exuding a domineering air.

    This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s own face.

    The three people were bbergasted watching the way Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face changed before their eyes. ¡®There is such a level of disguise technique in this world?¡¯

    As far as they knew, even a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm master couldn¡¯t change their physical features in this manner. Not even those Ancient God Realm legendary characters would be able to do it.

    Huang Xiaolong had long thought about revealing his real face.

    Backed by the fact that he had awakened the nine dragon souls, not to mention having Bing Jiuyi, Xie Tu, and Xie Du on his side, Huang Xiaolong saw no need to continue using Tang Hong¡¯s identity.

    ¡°I am Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of the Green Cloud Ind¡¯s Barbarian God Sect.¡± Huang Xiaolong paid close attention to three people¡¯s reactions as he spoke.

    ¡°The Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡± Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo eximed in surprise. They had heard of this name more than a couple of times in recent days.

    ¡°Also, the Green Ice Hail Devil who snatched the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus and the ck me Sea Emperor Beast is my subordinate.¡± He summoned Bing Jiuyi out as he said this.

    The instant Bing Jiuyi appeared, the surrounding airflow turned frigid cold like ice cavern.

    ¡°This...!¡±

    Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo were at a loss for words due to shock. There was also an unknown feeling of excitement as their gazes fell on Bing Jiuyi despite the ringing in their heads. That peak early Second Order Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil was actually Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinate?!

    Li Yangmin¡¯s brain had gonepletely nk from the weight of the information he had heard.

    Huang Xiaolong carefully observed all three people¡¯s expressions. A few minutester, when the three of them recovered slightly, he spoke directly to Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo, ¡°I wish to refine a kind of ancient divine pill that needs the ck me Sea Emperor Beast¡¯s blood and the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus, which is why I asked Bing Jiuyi to act. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo were jolted back to the present.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor is joking. Had we known that Martial Ancestor needed the two items to refine pills, we would have taken the initiative to offer the items up, how could we dare to me Martial Ancestor.¡± Song Chengli hastened to reassure, the awe and respect in his eyes when looking at Huang Xiaolong deepened further.

    Liu Zhuo smiled helplessly in his heart while iming he dared not me Huang Xiaolong on the surface. Don¡¯t joke, even a peak early Second Order Ancient God Realm master was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinate, how would he have the courage to feel any dissatisfaction?

    Not to mention the fact that Huang Xiaolong was now the sessor of their First Ancestor. Whether it be his identity or status, both were higher than Liu Zhuo¡¯s. Dare they me Huang Xiaolong? That would be rebelling against the sect!

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯smunication talisman inside the Asura Ring shook. He took it out, sweeping it over with his divine sense. The message contained within was sent by Wei Chao and the Three Evils, saying that although they had yet to find the exact location of the Ancestral Dragon Fruit, they were certain it was inside the Hundred Beasts Summit area of the Blood Phoenix Forest.

    Also, perhaps the Berserk Lion Sect Chief was suspicious or maybe it was due to other reasons, but he had abruptly decided to make a trip to the Blood Phoenix Forest for the Ancestral Dragon Fruit!

    Right now, the Berserk Lion Sect Chief had already reached the Blood Phoenix Forest.

    A frown appeared between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows, he didn¡¯t expect the Berserk Lion Sect Chief would suddenly travel to the Blood Phoenix Forest at this point. He had no choice but to hurry back to the Green Cloud Ind as fast as possible.

    ¡°I have an urgent matter right now and need to rush back to the Green Cloud Ind, I hope the three of you will keep my identity hidden, I do not want others to know about me for the time being.¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded Song Chengli and the other two, adding, ¡°I¡¯ll be back .¡±

    Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo, and Li Yangmin were quick toply.

    However, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong inscribed the names of the remaining medicinal herbs and chaos spiritual herbs that he needed into a jade token so that Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo could help him search for them.

    A whileter, he was respectfully sent off by the three people.

    ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect that Green Ice Hail Devil to be Martial Ancestor¡¯s subordinate.¡± Liu Zhuomented, ¡°I wonder how Martial Ancestor managed to subdue it.¡±

    Song Chengli red fiercely at Liu Zhuo, ¡°Do not arbitrarily discuss Martial Ancestor¡¯s matter.¡±

    Liu Zhuo and Li Yangmin immediately shut up.

    Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo then sped off, but before that they once again reminded Li Yangmin not to speak a word of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    ...

    ¡°The restriction around the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple has been taken down? The Ancestor ordered it?¡± Liu Qingyang sat on the main seat and his eyes flickered hearing thetest report. He questioned the disciple who came to report, ¡°Has Tang Honge out?¡±

 Chapter 1099: The Berserk Lion Sect Chief

    ¡°Replying to Grand Elder Liu, this disciple did not see Tang Honge out.¡± The disciple answered respectfully.

    When Huang Xiaolong left, he had restored his physical features to his own, so naturally, no one noticed that ¡®Tang Hong¡¯ had disappeared.

    From then on, Tang Hong no longer existed in this world.

    ¡°You did not see him?¡± Liu Qingyang¡¯s brows scrunched together in obvious displeasure.

    While Liu Qingyang was pondering the matter, his personal disciple Zhu Haishen walked into the hall, ¡°Master, there is nobody inside the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple.¡±

    Liu Qingyang¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Nobody? This means that kid Tang Hong has left the temple.¡±

    ¡°There is no other exnation.¡± Zhu Haishen nodded, adding in a solemn tone, ¡°Master, that kid Tang Hong stayed inside the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple for a month, could he have achieved something like Hu Dan?¡±

    Liu Qingyang snorted harshly, ¡°The duration of one¡¯s stay inside the temple isn¡¯t rted to the number of dragon souls they can awaken. Tang Hong has a mere high rank ten godhead, how could he bepared to Hu Dan? He should be thanking his dead ancestors¡¯ good karma if he could awaken four dragon souls.¡±

    Zhu Haishenughed in agreement, ¡°What Master said is absolutely true, it is I who thought too much into it.¡± A brief pauseter, he added, ¡°The odd thing is, when I inquired about Tang Hong from Elder Li Yangmin, he seemed fearful, even reprimanding me severely, insisting he did not know.¡±

    Bemused, Li Qingyang asked doubtfully, ¡°There is such a thing?¡±

    Zhu Haishen nodded in affirmation.

    Liu Qingyang fell into contemtion, ¡°Maybe it was the Ancestor or Gate Chief¡¯s order, prohibiting Li Yangmin from speaking about what happened in the temple, thus when he heard you asking questions about Tang Hong, he acted strangely. But what the reason is, we¡¯ll know once we capture Tang Hong. Go pass my order, have those below pay attention to that kid¡¯s whereabouts; once they find him, report to me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Zhu Haishen saluted respectfully and went out to execute his Master¡¯s order.

    ...

    From the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple, Huang Xiaolong directly left the mountain range. In order to reach the Green Cloud Ind at the fastest possible, Huang Xiaolong had Bing Jiuyi, Xie Tu, and Xie Du take turns executing teleportation.

    Three Ancient God Realm masters taking turns to execute teleportation was many times faster than the flying ship¡¯s speed.

    As for Liu Qingyang, he could only tie up this loose end in the future when he returned to the Golden Dragon Gate. Liu Qingyang won¡¯t run anyways. The most crucial matter right now was finding the Ancestral Dragon Fruit before the Berserk Lion Sect Chief!

    If the fruit was found by the Berserk Lion Sect Chief and consumed, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to recover it even if he split open the person¡¯s stomach.

    In less than five days, Huang Xiaolong made it back to the Green Cloud Ind¡¯s South Huai City. Huang Xiaolong sped through the city without stopping, ordering Bing Jiuyi, Xie Tu, and Xie Du to continue teleporting all the way until they reached the Blood Phoenix Forest.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even stop when they were close to the Barbarian God Sect headquarters.

    After a little less than two weeks¡¯ time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group finally reached the inner area of the Blood Phoenix Forest.

    Despite taking turns to teleport, Bing Jiuyi, Xie Tu, and Xie Du were dog-tired by the time they reached the Blood Phoenix Forest, so much that their tongues were almost hanging out from the side of their mouths.

    Once they reached the forest, Huang Xiaolong sped straight toward the Hundred Beasts Summit.

    The Hundred Beasts Summit was the mountain peak with the richest spiritual energy in the whole Blood Phoenix Forest. Concurrently, it was also the most dangerous ce within the forest.

    Its distinctively richer spiritual energy inevitably made the powerful demonic beasts living inside the forest fight for a piece ofnd on the summit.

    Rumors have it that, every hundred years, the demonic beasts in the Blood Phoenix Forest would battle and the one hundred most powerful demonic beasts that came out on top would be the ones who could live on the summit.

    This was also the origin of the summit¡¯s name.

    As for why the Hundred Beasts Summit had the richest spiritual energy in the Blood Phoenix Forest, an answer hadn¡¯t been found yet, but there were a lot of spections and different versions going around for long.

    Some argued that there was a grade five spiritual vein below the Hundred Beasts Summit, a grade five spiritual vein that was sealed by a Tenth Order Ancient God Realm master so that no one would be able to take it away.

    Another version imed that when the ancient Blood Phoenix divine beast fell, its godhead shattered and all of its godforce was somehow infused into this Hundred Beasts Summit.

    Others imed there was some kind of chaos grade spiritual item within the Hundred Beasts Summit.

    However, no one had ever verified the actual source of the rich spiritual energy there.

    The Hundred Beasts Summit was guarded by a hundred of the Blood Phoenix Forest¡¯s most powerful demonic beasts, deterring other demonic beasts and human cultivators from getting too close to it on normal days.

    On this day, as a subtle sh of light could be seen high in the air as a figure appeared above on the slope of the Hundred Beasts Summit. This figure was none other than Huang Xiaolong.

    He paused for a moment looking at the enormous mountain in front of him that was at least ten thousand li wide before gradually converging his presence and flying toward the north side of the mountain.

    The Three Evils, Wei Chao, and the two Berserk Lion Sect Elders had met up with the Berserk Lion Sect Chief Chao Weiran.

    Cao Weiran made it to the Hundred Beasts Summit yesterday. When Huang Xiaolong received the Three Evils and Wei Chao¡¯s report, he had instructed them to obey Cao Weiran¡¯smands for the time being, therefore the six of them were currently moving in a group.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong came to the north side¡¯s upper slope where he released the little cow from the Xumi Temple.

    ¡°Xiaoni¨±, how is it? Do you sense anythinging from the Ancestral Dragon Fruit?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The little fe possessed a kind of ability;, within a certain range limit, Xiaoni¨± was able to sense whether there were items nearby simr to anything it had eaten before.

    The little cow did not answer immediately. It closed its eyes, trying to find the Ancestral Dragon Fruit¡¯s aura.

    Roughly a minuteter, the little cow opened its eyes, shaking its head saying, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed hearing that.

    Did that mean the Ancestral Dragon Fruit was not on the Hundred Beasts Summit? Then again, if the Ancestral Dragon Fruit were there, how could the demonic beasts that had been living on this mountain not discover its existence? On the other hand, the Three Evils and Wei Chao couldn¡¯t lie to him...

    ¡°Maybe the Ancestral Dragon Fruit is here, but if it was sealed by an Ancient God Realm master with a special method, I won¡¯t be able to sense it.¡± Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flickering expressions, the little cow said.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up with hope, ¡°You¡¯re saying...?¡±

    ¡°If the Berserk Lion Sect Chief deduced that the Ancestral Dragon Fruit is here in the Blood Phoenix Forest from ancient records, that may not be the only thing he knows.¡± The little cow suggested.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in agreement.

    He understood what the little cow was implying; capture the Berserk Lion Sect Chief Cao Weiran.

    Although Cao Weiran was an early Second Order Ancient God Realm master, Huang Xiaolong had Bing Jiuyi, Xie Tu, and Xie Du, capturing Cao Weiran wouldn¡¯t be difficult.

    At this time, at a certainrge open space on the Hundred Beasts Summit, the Berserk Lion Sect Chief was studying a fragile and iplete piece of beast skin map while surveying his surroundings.

    The Three Evils, Wei Chao, and the two Berserk Lion Sect Elders watched him from a distance not far away.

    ¡°It should be somewhere near here.¡± Cao Weiran muttered as he stared intently at the spaciousnd around him that had nothing, his brows furrowed deeply.

    After some thought, Cao Weiran arrived at the center of the opennd in a flicker. He carefully controlled his force and struck his palm downward at the ground.

    To everyone¡¯s astonishment, the ground merely quivered a little. Cao Weiran knew very well that the amount of force he used just now was enough to split a great mountain into two, yet thisnd below him merely quivered.

 Chapter 1100: You Think Youâ€™re Qualified To Speak To Me?

    Cao Weiran refused to believe the ground wouldn¡¯t break and struck his palm down once more. This time, he exerted the full strength of his godforce in this palm attack, doubling his attack power.

    Bang! A thunderous noise reverberated through the area.

    The ground shook briefly, but that was all. It quickly returned to calmness without any damage.

    Cao Weiran¡¯s eyes protruded in shock, ¡¯How can this be?!¡¯

    The six people who had been watching in the distance had shock written all over their faces.

    Huang Xiaolong who arrived on the little cow was astounded as well when he saw that Cao Weiran¡¯s full force palm strike barely scratched the ground surface.

    There¡¯s no way this piece of opennd was naturally formed. If the ground surface on this spot was so hard, then could what lied below it be...?

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Cao Weiran suddenly turned around, his eyes sharp as daggers looking in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction. When he saw a young man d in the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s core disciple robe, Cao Weiran was caught off guard for a brief second.

    In this split second, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow entered the open space area.

    What happened next rendered Cao Weiran agape with disbelief. The Three Evils, his sect¡¯s two Elders, and his personal disciple Wei Chao actually flew toward this Barbarian God Sect core disciple and respectfully greeted him, ¡°Young Lord!¡±

    Young Lord!

    The group of six including the Three Evils actually respectfully addressed a Barbarian God Sect core disciple as ¡¯Young Lord¡¯!

    Cao Weiran couldn¡¯t get his head around what was happening before him, but in the next moment, wrath erupted in the depth of his eyes, the whelming killing intent from his body soaring to the sky.

    ¡°You lot dare to betray the Berserk Lion Sect, betray me!¡± Cao Weiran¡¯s chilling voice contained unspeakable wrath.

    Though in recent days he had a nagging suspicion that there was something wrong with the six of them, he didn¡¯t pay it too much attention. Who would have thought these people, his own personal disciple included, had turned their backs on him and the Berserk Lion Sect!

    This Barbarian God Sect core disciple showing up here at this point of time must have been because these six people had messaged him about the Ancestral Dragon Fruit!

    Thinking of this, Cao Weiran¡¯s wrath and killing intent rose exponentially.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re Cao Weiran.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke as if Cao Weiran¡¯s terrifying killing intent and rage were nonexistent. His gaze swept over the beast skin map in Cao Weiran¡¯s hand and went on indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s the Ancestral Dragon Fruit treasure map? Will you give it to me voluntarily, or shall I take it from you?¡±

    Cao Weiran nked for a second hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, but he soonughed. Heughed so hard that his face turned deep red.

    A mere core disciple of the Barbarian God Sect wanted to snatch the treasure map in his hand?

    On top of that, he had the guts to refer to him by name!

    Not even the Barbarian God Sect Chief Gu Ling had the courage to call him by name. In front of him, Gu Ling had to courteously greet him as Sect Chief Cao.

    ¡°Runt, you think you¡¯re qualified to speak to me?¡± Cao Weiran¡¯s icy gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong before sweeping over the surroundings, ¡°Where¡¯s your sect¡¯s Ancestor and Sect Chief? Tell Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling to roll out here for me!¡±

    Clearly, Cao Weiran assumed that Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling were hiding in the vicinity.

    Apart from that, those two old farts must have given extremely tempting promises to the Three Evils, Wei Chao, and the rest, tempting enough for them to swear allegiance to the Barbarian God Sect.

    The truth was far from what Cao Weiran assumed, however, as the Three Evils, Wei Chao, and the two Berserk Lion Sect Elders changing allegiance had nothing to with the Barbarian God Sect.

    It was Huang Xiaolong who was puzzled by Cao Weiran¡¯s words this time. A secondter, he shook his head, reassuring with a faint smile, ¡°Cao Weiran, rest assured, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling aren¡¯t here.¡±

    Cao Weiran was once again bemused by Huang Xiaolong, his sharp gaze fixed on him as if he could see something from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. This little core disciple even dared to speak the full names of his sect¡¯s Ancestor and Sect Chief?

    ¡®What is going on here exactly?¡¯ He had never heard of a sect¡¯s disciple being so disrespectful of their elders, and the reverence and awe on the faces of the Three Evils, Wei Chao, and the two Elders stabbed Cao Weiran in all the wrong ces.

    ¡°Going around spouting nonsensical riddles!¡± Cao Weiran¡¯s stance changed all of a sudden, ¡°Runt, let¡¯s see if Lu Zhuo and Gu Linge out when I kill you!¡± His palm already struck out before his sentence finished.

    The sky changed when Cao Weiran attacked. The air flowed in reverse, gathering in front of Cao Weiran and forming a transparent giant lion.

    A lion¡¯s roar echoed in the forest as if it came from the primordial times, transcending time and space.

    A horrifying pressured gathered toward Huang Xiaolong from all directions.

    Before Cao Weiran¡¯s palm attack arrived, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling he was on the verge of being pulverized into dust.

    He knew for certain that if he was hit by Cao Weiran¡¯s palm, as powerful as True Divine Dragon Physique might be, there would be nothing left of him in the end. The cultivation gap between them was simply too big.

    He was just ate-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm, whereas Cao Weiran was an Ancient God Realm master, an early Second Order Ancient God Realm at that.

    Right when Cao Weiran was close to reducing Huang Xiaolong and the little cow to dust, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. The figure lifted an arm, meeting Cao Weiran¡¯s attack.

    A cold giant green palm collided with Cao Weiran¡¯s palm force.

    Bang bang bang bang!

    Numerous sts rang in the air, causing space to distort from the power shockwaves sweeping out in all directions, raising a veil of dust.

    Cao Weiran¡¯s body swayed as he staggered back several steps, shock clearly written over his face as he stared at Bing Jiuyi standing between him and Huang Xiaolong.

    A peak early Second Order Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil master!

    There was a peak early Second Order Ancient God Realm master protecting him!

    ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± Cao Weiran¡¯s earlier disdain had vanished. He was now staring at Huang Xiaolong with wariness.

    ¡°A Barbarian God Sect core disciple.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Cao Weiran swore in anger, ¡°Since when does a Barbarian God Sect core disciple have a peak early Second Order Ancient God Realm guardian?! Howe I didn¡¯t hear of this!¡±

    Beat him to death and Cao Weiran still wouldn¡¯t believe this young man was a mere Barbarian God Sect core disciple. The Barbarian God Sect Ancestor Lu Zhuo was still an early Second Order Ancient God Realm, tell it to anyone and none would believe this young man, a Barbarian God Sect core disciple, has a peak early Second Order Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil guardian at his side!

    ¡°The Ancestral Dragon Fruit treasure map. Are you going to give it to me, or should I take it myself?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered wasting any more time entertaining Cao Weiran, repeating his question for thest time.

    Cao Weiran sneered, ¡°Runt, you really think I¡¯ll be afraid of you for merely having a peak early Second Order Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil? Don¡¯t joke, I cane and go as I please.¡± He turned to Wei Chao, ¡°You¡¯ve greatly disappointed Master. I¡¯m giving you one chance; kneel and confess your sins, for the sake of our many years of master-disciple feelings, I can spare your life.¡±

    Wei Chao shook his head but did not speak.

    Seeing Wei Chao¡¯s response, a hidden killing intent flitted in the depth of Cao Weiran¡¯s eyes, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, don¡¯t me Master for being ruthless in the future.¡± His body blurred into a flicker, nning to leave.

    He couldn¡¯t do anything to that runt that had a peak early Second Order Ancient God Realm master at his side, however, no one could stop him if he wanted to leave, not even the Green Ice Hail Devil.

    Cao Weiran had barely flown off when the space in front him warped. A hairy hand simr to a giant ape arm reached out from the void. The ape arm exuded thick nefarious energy, mming down on Cao Weiran whose heart pounded sensing the power gathered at the ape palm.

    He paled considerably, hastily leaping backward several times before managing to avoid the attack. Before he could breathe in relief, the space behind him warped as a simr giant hairy ape arm appeared.

 Chapter 1101: The Giant Tribe

    This ape-like arm also mmed down on Cao Weiran the instant it appeared.

    To Cao Weiran¡¯s horror, the second ape arm was more terrifying than the first! A lot more!

    A horrifying destructive palm force exuding nefarious energy mmed onto his back. Cao Weiran had no time to think; without even looking back, his palm struck at the attacker.

    Rumble~!

    Resounding sts rang like neverending divine punishment lightning.

    The one hundred beasts upying the mountain were alerted, all of them looked fearfully in the direction of the mountain slope. Demonic beasts that were closer in proximity to the slope were spitting blood again and again, their bodies continuously trembling after being impacted by the overwhelming shockwaves.

    Even though these demonic beasts were strong, most of them were betweente-Tenth Order and peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    Even the three most powerful demonic beasts on this mountain were only between early and mid-First Order Ancient God Realm.

    Cao Weiran¡¯s body shot forward, savagely crashed into the rocky mountain surface. The mountain shook, raising a thick curtain of dust and sand.

    Cao Weiran ignored his heavy injuries, staring at the two stalwart figures looming over him in the air.

    ¡°Ancient God Realm Nefarious Devil masters!¡± He screamed. Furthermore, one could be ate-Second Order Ancient God Realm master while the other, an early Third Order Ancient God Realm master!

    ¡®Impossible!¡¯

    How could two Ancient God Realm Nefarious Devil masters leave the Nefarious Devil Ind?

    High in the air, Xie Tu and Xie Du were respectfully saluting at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Master.¡±

    Master!

    Cao Weiran¡¯s head buzzed as if a thunderbolt struck him, ¡®This, this, this..!!¡¯

    Two Second Order and above Ancient God Realm masters actually addressed ate-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm young man ¡¯Master¡¯?!

    ¡¯That means...!¡¯ Cao Weiran¡¯s gaze fell on the Green Ice Hail Devil Bing Jiuyi standing beside Huang Xiaolong, ¡®That Green Ice Hail Devil is the same?¡¯

    When Bing Jiuyi first appeared, Cao Weiran had assumed he was just a hired help to protect Huang Xiaolong, while Huang Xiaolong was just paying for a service.

    In the Divine World, if the price offered was high enough, a person could indeed hire an Ancient God Realm master to protect them for a certain period of time.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Cao Weiran, saying, ¡°Cao Weiran, the treasure map.¡± as his right hand extended out.

    Enduring the pain from his injuries, Cao Weiran struggled to stand straight. When Huang Xiaolong first spoke his full name, he had thought this weak little kid wasn¡¯t qualified to speak to him, but now, he didn¡¯t think so anymore.

    ¡¯However, you want to take away my Ancestral Dragon Fruit treasure map?¡¯

    A gloomy light flickered in Cao Weiran¡¯s eyes as his gaze swept over Xie Tu, Xie Du, and Bing Jiuyi.

    ¡°Fine, I can give you the Ancestral Dragon Fruit treasure map, but you must promise to let me go.¡± Cao Weiran negotiated after struggling internally.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, stating matter-of-factly, ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified to negotiate terms with me.¡±

    Not qualified!

    Anger raged in Cao Weiran¡¯s heart. How many years had it been? This was the first time someone said to his face that he was not qualified.

    ¡°What do you want then?¡± Cao Weiran forcefully suppressed the raging fire in his chest, half snarling, ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard! If I destroy this treasure map, neither of us will get it.¡±

    ¡°The map, I want, and you also need to make a blood oath of one hundred years of allegiance to me.¡± Huang Xiaolong said coldly.

    ¡°What, blood oath?!¡± Cao Weiran¡¯s angry bellow resounded.

    Once someone vited a blood oath they made, they would suffer divine punishment, therefore Cao Weiran would be bound to Huang Xiaolong for a hundred years.

    In fact, this was the only method Huang Xiaolong could think of in theck of other options.

    Indeed, with Bing Jiuyi, Xie Tu, and Xie Du¡¯s strength, they could capture Cao Weiran, however, Cao Weiran himself was a Second Order Ancient God Realm master with a strong will, it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to control him as he did with Bing Jiuyi and the rest.

    Therefore, he could only attempt to control Cao Weiran through the blood oath.

    Although a blood oath couldn¡¯t ensure that Cao Weiran would bepletely loyal to him, it was a method to control him to some extent and make him listen to his orders for a hundred years.

    Huang Xiaolong was confident he would have already broken through to the Ancient God Realm a hundred yearster, branding Cao Weiran¡¯s godhead at that time wouldn¡¯t bete.

    Huang Xiaolong calmly watched Cao Weiran seethe with anger, waiting for his reply.

    Between dying and a blood oath, Huang Xiaolong believed Cao Weiran would make the right decision.

    As Huang Xiaolong expected, the enraged Cao Weiran gradually calmed down, and after some thought, he nodded in the end.

    When he was finished, his blood oath formed two sigils that flew into Huang Xiaolong and Cao Weiran¡¯s own forehead separately. Sensing the existence of the blood sigil inside his body, Cao Weiran sighed heavily in his heart. He then passed the Ancestral Dragon Fruit treasure map over to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong took the treasure map, looked over it, thenpared with the surrounding mountainous terrain. There was doubt in his eyes.

    ording to the indication on the map, the Ancestral Dragon Fruit should be somewhere in this open space.

    ¡°The Ancestral Dragon Fruit is certain to be around here!¡± The little cow suddenly spoke.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement. He moved to the center of the open space where two faint handprints could be seen on the ground, which was caused by Cao Weiran earlier.

    Looking at the two palm prints, Huang Xiaolong was inwardly shocked. For an early Second Order Ancient God Realm to barely leave any marks on the ground surface, how hard was this ground?

    Huang Xiaolong pondered briefly, then instructed the little cow and the others to move further back, having Bing Jiuyi, Xie Tu, and Xie Du simultaneously attack the same spot. Yet the ground merely quivered, not even a small crack appeared!

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently thought of various methods and tried them one by one to no avail.

    ¡°This ce must have been tampered with by some ancient master. Breaking the ground surface is unlikely unless you have a Seventh Order Ancient God Realm strength.¡± The little cow summarized, tiny purple sparks crackling on its two golden horns.

    Disappointment was written all over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face at the little cow¡¯s words.

    Seventh Order Ancient God Realm!

    It seems he wouldn¡¯t be able to find the Ancestral Dragon Fruit until then.

    Although he still wasn¡¯t absolutely certain that the Ancestral Dragon Fruit was below this part of the mountain, there was a ny percent chance it was!

    However, who arranged these formations around here? Could it be that ancient divine beast Blood Phoenix?

    Huang Xiaolong looked at his surroundings. Failing to find any clues, he could only leave the Blood Phoenix Forest. Before leaving, though, he subjugated the most powerful demonic beast on the Hundred Beasts Summit, the Nether Fire Sparrow.

    A monthter, his group was out from the Blood Phoenix Forest territory. From here on, Huang Xiaolong decided to make a trip back to the Barbarian God Sect, whereas Cao Weiran, Wei Chao, the Three Evils, and the rest were allowed to return to the Berserk Lion Sect. Huang Xialong did not forget to give them a list of the herbs he needed.

    Since he was in no hurry to rush back to the Barbarian God Sect, Huang Xiaolong trained as he traveled. By the time he reached the sect, three months had passed. During this period of training, his cultivation made a great leap toward peakte-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    ¡°I heard Senior Brother Chen Hao went to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield to train. In a short time, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and now he¡¯s close to breaking through to Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm!¡±

    ¡°I heard that too. Not only that, at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, Senior Brother Chen Hao received the appreciation of the Giant Tribe Patriarch, who wanted to ept Senior Brother Chen Hao as his godson.¡±

    ¡°The Giant Tribe Patriarch is a Third Order Ancient God Realm master!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had just returned to the Barbarian God Sect and he already heard quite a few disciples discussing Chen Hao¡¯stest adventure.

 Chapter 1102: Abrogate Huang Xiaolongâ€™s Position?

    The Giant Tribe! Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly at the unexpected connection.

    Just like the Nefarious Devil Tribe and Buddhist-Demon n, the Giant Tribe was one of those old heritage races. Although the Giant Tribe¡¯s strength wasparativelyckingpared to the Nefarious Devil Tribe in the past, it was now the other way around instead. The current Giant Tribe was far more powerful than the Nefarious Devil Tribe.

    As far as the outside world knew, the Giant Tribe currently had ten Ancient God Realm masters.

    Between the few neighboring inds¡¯ forces, the Giant Tribe definitely ranked within the top three.

    Even the Golden Dragon Gate and Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s forcesbined could not match even half of the Giant Tribe¡¯s forces, not to mention an even weaker Barbarian God Sect.

    It was really surprising that Chen Hao had caught the Giant Tribe Patriarch¡¯s eye to the point of epting him as a godson.

    ¡°The Giant Tribe Patriarch¡¯s personal disciple, Ju Meng, is in our Barbarian God Sect¡¯s headquarters. Everyone take a guess, what could be the motive of the Giant Tribe to send someone to our sect?¡± In the group of disciples up ahead, one of them deliberately lowered his voice as he asked hispanions.

    ¡°Could it be rted to Huang Xiaolong?¡± A disciple took a shot.

    ¡°Bulls-eye! It really concerns Huang Xiaolong; I heard that Ju Meng came here under the orders of the Giant Tribe Patriarch. They practically told our Ancestor and Sect Chief to strip Huang Xiaolong of his core disciple position. On top of that, they want to take Huang Xiaolong back to the Giant Tribe!¡±

    ¡°Abrogate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s core disciple position? They even want to take him away? Huang Xiaolong is our Barbarian God Sect¡¯s greatest genius disciple in a hundred thousand years, the Ancestor and Sect Chief couldn¡¯t possibly agree, right?¡±

    ¡°What can they do then? The other party is the Giant Tribe, do our Ancestor and Sect Chief have the guts to say no?¡±

    A sharp light gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he listened on.

    Chen Hao actually exerted pressure on the Barbarian God Sect through the Giant Tribe, demanding the Barbarian God Sect to take away his core disciple identity!

    Looks like this Chen Hao had taken things for granted too much. Did he really think Huang Xiaolong was a soft persimmon to be squashed at will?

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength and power, remaining in the Barbarian God Sect or otherwise was no longer important. The Barbarian God Sect had always been a stepping stone in his ns from the beginning, all in order to participate in the All-Inds Great War on the Fortune Maind.

    Now, he could participate through the Golden Dragon Gate or the Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s quota.

    However, he wanted to see what choice Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling made with the Giant Tribe putting pressure on them, whether they would give in to the Giant Tribe and abrogate his core disciple identity or refuse them, firm in their decision to protect him.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred away from the spot.

    At this time, almost all of the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Grand Elders were assembled inside the main great hall, with Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling sitting at the top main seats. However, there was an additional seat in their row, upied by a middle-aged man with a giant physique.

    This gigantic middle-aged man was none other than Ju Meng, the Giant Tribe Patriarch¡¯s personal disciple.

    In general, the Giant Tribe¡¯s height was ten meters and above, hence, despite sitting down, Ju Meng still towered over Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling.

    ¡°Senior Lu Zhuo, Sect Chief Gu, have you reached a decision? Our Patriarch already stated that as long as the Barbarian God Sect strips that Huang Xiaolong of position and permits me to take him away,¡± Ju Meng spoke without scruples, ¡°Our Giant Tribe is willing topensate with a grade five spiritual vein!¡±

    ¡°What? A grade five spiritual vein!¡±

    ¡°Such a priceless treasure!¡±

    In an instant, sounds of excited surprise came from the present Grand Elders, echoing in the great hall.

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling were inwardly astonished while maintaining a calm appearance on the surface. Both men were well aware what a grade five spiritual vein meant; a valuable resource to nurture more than a few high-level Heavenly God Realm disciples, used to refine arge number of powerful divine weapons, armors, and also various ancient divine pellets.

    The possibilities sped through their minds, the gains and probable losses.

    Should they abrogate Huang Xiaolong in return for a grade five spiritual vein or continue shielding him and risk offending the Giant Tribe? If they offended them, resulting in their sect being severely suppressed by them, theing days of their Barbarian God Sect disciples would not be good, there was even the danger of sect annihtion.

    After all, the Giant Tribe was that powerful.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong was their Barbarian God Sect¡¯s greatest genius in a hundred thousand years, the hope of their sect to climb higher.

    Lu Zhuo suddenly gritted his teeth as he came to a decision. He raised his head to look at Ju Meng, saying, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is our sect¡¯s disciple, wanting me to abrogate his core disciple identity for a grade five spiritual vein is impossible!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ju Meng was shocked by Lu Zhuo¡¯s words, his expression turning ugly. He was extremely confident that Lu Zhuo would agree.

    ¡°Lu Zhuo, is this your final decision? You¡¯d better consider it again, if my Masteres personally next time, you know very well what the consequences will be. At that time, not only will you have to hand Huang Xiaolong to us, you won¡¯t get a grade five spiritual vein aspensation anymore.¡± Ju Meng said solemnly, the threat in his voice was evident.

    Gu Ling¡¯s lips parted as if there was something he wanted to say, but seeing Lu Zhuo¡¯s expression, he kept his mouth shut.

    ¡°Ancestor, it is true that Huang Xiaolong is an outstanding talent, but we cannot force the entire sect toward damnation for him alone.¡± Grand Elder Qiu Bihu stood up urgently, carefully dissuading Lu Zhuo.

    When several Elders backing Chen Hao wanted to stand up as well, Lu Zhuo¡¯s sharp gaze swept over them. Everyone backed down and Lu Zhuo cold voice sounded, ¡°This matter ends here, see the guest off.¡±

    Ju Meng¡¯s giant body rose from his seat, then he harrumphed coldly and left with a flick of his sleeve.

    The group of Grand Elders was filled with a sense of foreboding watching Ju Meng¡¯s figure disappearing from sight.

    Lu Zhuo didn¡¯t look very well as he waved away the group of Grand Elders.

    ¡°Ancestor, are we really going to offend the Giant Tribe for Huang Xiaolong?¡± Gu Ling asked the question despite his hesitation.

    Lu Zhuo sighed, asking in return, ¡°Gu Ling, you won¡¯t me me for making such a decision...?¡±

    In fact, Lu Zhuo was feeling a bit regretful for his stance earlier.

    When he refused the Giant Tribe¡¯s offer just now, was it in the spur of the moment or was he hoping that Huang Xiaolong would produce a ¡®miracle?¡¯

    ¡°Whatever Ancestor decides, I will support,¡± said Gu Ling.

    Lu Zhuo nodded, inwardly praying that his decision today was the right one! Otherwise, he¡¯d be the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s eternal sinner.

    A few hourster.

    Ju Meng and several of the Giant Tribe¡¯s Elders who came on this trip left the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s mountain range.

    ¡°Lu Zhuo that old fart really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him.¡± While flying away, Ju Meng snorted in anger, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because Master is unable to leave the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield at the moment, our Giant Tribe would tten the Barbarian God Sect this instant. I would make that old fart Lu Zhuo clean my toes with his tongue!¡±

    ¡°The Patriarch will surely be upset with us for failing to bring back Huang Xiaolong. However, does the Patriarch really want to ept that Chen Hao as his godson?¡± The Giant Tribe Elder Ju Ha frowned.

    Ju Ha has always looked down on the human race, never had he imagined there would be a day when their Giant Tribe Patriarch would want to ept a human as his godson.

    Ju Meng too was frowning, he had been baffled ever since his Master made this decision.

    Right at this moment, the group of giants noticed there was a ck-haired young man riding on a cow in their path, and he was d in the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s core disciple robe.

    ¡°A Barbarian God Sect disciple?¡± Elder Ju Ha grinned with malice, ¡°Since we¡¯re leaving anyways, why don¡¯t we kill this little one to vent a little anger.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Ju Meng stopped him, his gaze fixed on Huang Xiaolong. He had a feeling that this Barbarian God Sect disciple seemed to be waiting for them.

 Chapter 1103: Killed

    Startled by Ju Meng¡¯s unexpected bark, the Giant Tribe Elder Ju Ha¡¯s steps halted. He then turned to look doubtfully at Ju Meng before looking again at the ck-haired Barbarian God Sect core disciple who seemed to be flying towards them.

    At this point, Ju Ha and the rest of the Giant Tribe group could tell this that Barbarian God Sect core disciple¡¯s purpose here was them.

    Now, the baffling question was why? Why was this person looking for them?

    During this briefpse of time, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow came to a stop not far from the Giant Tribe group.

    ¡°Little runt, who are you? What business you have with us?¡± Ju Ha snapped.

    ¡°You¡¯d better have a good reason or else the consequences for blocking our and path and wasting our time will be severe.¡± Another Giant Tribe Elder spoke with a hint of bloodthirst.

    Huang Xiaolong was unperturbed, ¡°Weren¡¯t you all under the orders of your Patriarch toe and take me back to the Giant Tribe?¡±

    Ju Meng, Ju Ha, and the rest were stunned.

    ¡°You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?¡± Several of them blurted out at the same time, feeling incredulous.

    ¡°Right, I am Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Ju Meng and Ju Ha exchanged a nce, the meaning in their gazes was clear, ¡®What is with this situation?¡¯ Was this little runt truly Huang Xiaolong? Had he actuallye looking for them?

    Ju Meng secretly surveyed the surroundings, expanding his secret soul technique and soon verified that there was no other Barbarian God Sect master at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. This deepened his suspicion.

    ¡°You really are Huang Xiaolong?¡± Ju Ha asked again.

    This Huang Xiaolong knew that their purpose foring to the Barbarian God Sect was to seize him and drag him back to the Giant Tribe. They did not seed, yet this Huang Xiaolong himself came looking for them instead? Did the Barbarian God Sect find a retard to pose as Huang Xiaolong and y a prank on them?

    Huang Xiaolong did not bother to answer the same question time and again, shaking his head as he said, ¡°Your Patriarch really shouldn¡¯t have sent you all here to the Barbarian God Sect. Not only will all of you die here, but your Giant Tribe will also soon disappear from this world as well.¡±

    Ju Meng, Ju Ha, and the others were rendered dazed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, but they all erupted in thunderousughter in the next second, clutching their bellies.

    ¡°Oh merciful mother, Lu Zhuo that old fart actually released such a runt to ¡¯frighten¡¯ us?¡± Ju Meng guffawed, ¡°We¡¯re going to die here? Oooh, I¡¯m sooo~ scared!¡± Ju Meng pretended to be trembling in fear.

    Ju Ha joined in, ¡°Did you guys hear that? This fool says that our Giant Tribe is going to disappear from this world! His aunt, I¡¯m going to die fromughter!¡±

    ¡°His sister, thank god I haven¡¯t eaten today.¡± A Giant Tribe Elder began another wave ofughter.

    As one of the primordial races that had existed for a hundred million years, even though the tribe had declined through the generations, they were still not extinct. They survived through several Gods and Demons Great Wars, yet still continued to exist. But now, a little Barbarian God Sect disciple imed that he wanted the Giant Tribe to disappear from this world!

    Forget Lu Zhuo, even the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s founding ancestor dared not utter such words.

    One couldn¡¯t me the group of giants for guffawing as they were.

    Soon after they startedughing, a vast divine might descend upon them, apanied by a terrifying cold qi.

    Affected by this cold qi, the airflow in their immediate surroundings froze. At the same time, thickyers of crystalline green ice appeared, covering thend at rapid speed.

    Ju Meng, Ju Ha, and the others¡¯ sounds ofughter came to an abrupt stop, their eyes widened in shock and terror staring at the figure that appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Ju Ha¡¯s words stopped as if his tongue was frozen in his mouth.

    ¡°Who are you? How are you rted to the Green Ice Hail Devil race?¡± Ju Meng did his best to appear calm, cautiously wording his question. His voice was much lower than previously, even sounding polite and fearful.

    Their group consisted only of Heavenly God Realm cultivators; in front of an Ancient God Realm master, they hadn¡¯t the slightest power to resist.

    Huang Xiaolong did not answer Ju Meng. Instead, he indicated the Green Ice Hail Devil with a look. Bing Jiuyi respectfullyplied and his body blurred as he teleported, immediately arriving in front of Ju Meng¡¯s group.

    ¡°Senior, we¡¯re Elders of the Giant Tribe.¡± Fear rose to Ju Meng¡¯s face as he blurted out anxiously at Bing Jiuyi.

    ¡°In the old days, both our Giant Tribe and the Green Ice Hail Tribe had a tight bond of friendship.¡± Ju Ha loudly added.

    Bing Jiuyi was indifferent as his palm reached out.

    Ju Meng, Ju Ha, and the rest became ashen, trying their best to escape. However, to their horror, they discovered they were unable to move an inch. Terrifying frigid cold qi invaded their bodies from all directions, flowing into their godsea and godhead, obstructing them from circting their godforce.

    Bing Jiuyi easily captured the group, dragging them in front of Huang Xiaolong. At this point, they had already turned into huge green ice statutes.

    However, Huang Xiaolong only had Bing Jiuyi freeze the Giant Tribe group instead of killing them with his frigid cold qi.

    Looking at the row of giant ice statues in front of him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand reached out. The force from his palm pulled the frozen Ju Meng forth and scoured through his memories. After he was done with Ju Meng, he searched through Ju Ha¡¯s memories, going through all of them one after another.

    A whileter, after he finished, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered as he pondered what he learned from their memories.

    At the moment, the Giant Tribe Patriarch and several of the tribe¡¯s Grand Elders were currently at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, trying to break the formation of a cultivation dwelling left behind by an ancient master. It was estimated they would need three years to break through.

    This was also the reason why the Giant Tribe Patriarch was unable to make this trip to the Barbarian God Sect personally. Also, Chen Hao was currently with the Giant Tribe Patriarch.

    ¡°Three years.¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated under his breath.

    Huang Xiaolong then circted his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power, causing Ju Meng, Ju Ha, and the others to scream in excruciating pain in the next moment.

    For him, three years was enough time.

    When Chen Hao returned to the Barbarian God Sect three yearster with the Giant Tribe Patriarch, he would resolve both troubles once and for all!

    However, his current subordinates, counting the Berserk Lion Sect Chief, only came up to six Ancient God Realm masters, which wascking if he wanted to fight against the Giant Tribe. Therefore, he needed to make some preparations in these three years.

    Huang Xiaolong flicked a sliver of supreme fire element godforce onto Ju Meng and the others, erasing their traces as he and the little cow sped away.

    ...

    In the vast outer space outside of the Vientiane World, a colossal pitch ck mass floated in space. This colossal mass of shadows was numerous times bigger than the whole Vientiane World, emitting a constant ck glow.

    This was the notorious Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield!

    Other than the Vientiane World, the battlefield had several tens of thousands of world surfaces close to it.

    Some of these world surfaces were over a thousand times bigger than the Vientiane World.

    Within this giant ck mass were several hundred thousand worlds and mainds.

    Right now, on one of the mainds located on the outer edge of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, in the depths of a cave in a wilderness mountain, the Giant Tribe Patriarch Ju Wufei and several of the Giant Tribe¡¯s Grand Elders were hard at work, attacking the formation in front of them.

    Every time they attacked the formation, sparks would fly amidst deafening sts.

    All of a sudden, Ju Wufei felt hismunication talisman shake and took it out of his spatial ring. He eximed in anger after his divine sense swept over the message within, ¡°What! Ju Meng¡¯s group died?!¡± Ju Wufei¡¯s eyes were protruding out of their sockets, the first thought on his mind was ¡¯Did the people below report incorrectly?¡¯

    He sent a message back to reconfirm, but he soon received a reply from an Elder, reporting that Ju Meng¡¯s request was refused by Lu Zhuo, and the Barbarian God Sect did not hand over Huang Xiaolong. Not long after Ju Meng¡¯s group left the Barbarian God Sect headquarters, they were killed!

 Chapter 1104: Heâ€™ll Kill You With His Own Hands

    A storm of killing intent erupted from Ju Wufei¡¯s body as he looked at themunication talisman.

    ¡°The Barbarian God Sect!¡± His low voice was bone-chillingly frigid, gnashing the words out one by one.

    ¡°Patriarch, you...?¡± One of the Giant Tribe Eminent Grand Elder couldn¡¯t help asking when he noticed Ju Wufei¡¯s sudden hostility.

    Ju Wufei did not reply, passing themunication talisman in his hand to that Eminent Grand Elder.

    In less than a second, the Eminent Grand Elder¡¯s divine sense had already read through the message within and he too was filled with violent killing intent.

    ¡°This damn Barbarian God Sect! I¡¯m going to kill all of them, annihte this sect, ughter all of their disciples!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough to atone for their sins even if Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling die a million deaths!¡±

    Angry voices echoed in the cave as the other Giant Tribe elders heard the news.

    ¡°But there¡¯s something odd about this. Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling don¡¯t have the guts to kill people of my Giant Tribe!¡± An Eminent Grand Elder stated with doubt.

    ¡°Even if Ju Meng wasn¡¯t killed by them, they still died not long after leaving the Barbarian God Sect. They must take responsibility for this just the same! He had the guts to refuse our Giant Tribe. Refusing to hand Huang Xiaolong over to us is already a crime punishable with ughter!¡± Ju Wufei stated coldly. ¡°Three yearster, after we break this cultivation dwelling¡¯s formation, we¡¯ll set off to the Barbarian God Sect!¡±

    At this time, a ck shadow flickered into the cave. This shadow was none other Chen Hao who returned after hunting some magic beasts in the vicinity.

    Chen Hao was rmed when he entered, sensing the violent killing intent from the people inside the cave, ¡°Godfather, what happened with everyone?¡±

    Ju Wufei flipped themunication talisman to Chen Hao saying, ¡°The Barbarian God Sect refused to hand Huang Xiaolong over. On top of that, not long after leaving the Barbarian God Sect headquarters, Ju Meng¡¯s group was killed!¡±

    Chen Hao caught themunication talisman in his hand and was greatly shocked after sweeping over the message with his divine sense.

    ¡°Then, Godfather intends to...?¡± Chen Hao cautiously inquired.

    ¡°Three yearster, after we¡¯ve broken through this cultivation dwelling¡¯s formation and obtained the treasures inside, we¡¯ll set off to the Barbarian God Sect!¡± Ju Wufei announced with roiling killing intent.

    ¡°Yes, Godfather.¡± Chen Hao¡¯s heart secretly throbbed with ecstasy at Ju Wufei¡¯s words. He was looking forward to seeing how Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling were going to protect Huang Xiaolong at that time.

    ¡¯Huang Xiaolong, your time is running out! You should treasure these remaining three years of your life. I¡¯m going to kill you personally in front of the entire the Barbarian God Sect!!¡¯

    On the other side, inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Celestial Immortal Manor.

    There were several spatial rings hovering in front of him that once belonged to Ju Meng¡¯s group. Huang Xiaolong checked the spatial rings one by one and wasn¡¯t shocked at the piles of shenbi, herbs, and divine pellets that were as high as a mountain.

    The total amount of shenbi he got from these spatial rings was well over six billion!

    The medicinal herbs inside these spatial rings were, to his disappointment, merely ten-million-years-old and below. However, Huang Xiaolong was happy, for he found the remaining herbs he needed for the Reverse incarnation Pill.

    He quickly transferred the dozen kinds of herbs into his Asura Ring for safekeeping.

    The divine pellets were barely passable, mostly likely refined by Ju Meng¡¯s group themselves, barely reaching grade three. A grade three divine pellet may be a precious item to others, but this grade of divine pills was rubbish in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    With the horrifying refining speed of his three supreme godheads, absorbing a million pills of this grade still wouldn¡¯t bring his cultivation to Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    Another thing was, Ju Meng did not bring along that grade five spiritual vein that he promised Lu Zhuo. Currently, that grade five spiritual vein was sealed inside the Giant Ind¡¯s underground space. In fact, from the very beginning, the Giant Tribe had never nned to give a grade five spiritual vein to the Barbarian God Sect.

    However, in Ju Meng¡¯s memories, there was more than one of them in the Giant Ind¡¯s underground space!

    There were three!

    ¡°Three!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed in an excited whisper, a feverish glint in his eyes.

    Three yearster, after he annihted the Giant Tribe, he mustn¡¯t forget about those three grade five spiritual veins underground.

    The subsequent two months were peaceful days with sunny skies.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed inside his manor to cultivate in this period, falling into his previous routine of going to the library during the day to read through the divine battle art and technique manuals, while his nights were spentprehending what he had read.

    Huang Xiaolong had grasped the entirety of the Golden Dragon Divine Art he obtained from the Golden Dragon Sacred Temple.

    As the number of divine battle arts and techniques he saw increased, the intention of creating his own cultivation technique and battle art grew stronger and clearer as the days went by.

    In the beginning, he only thought of creating his own cultivation technique without any sense of direction, but now he could see a vague skeleton of what he wished to create.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong felt like he needed to study more manuals so that he could build, merge, and improve further, hence he was in no hurry to start creating.

    In these two months, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling came to see him more than once, advising Huang Xiaolong to cultivate well while guiding him.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t bear to refuse these two people¡¯s kind intentions, and thanks to their guidance, his understanding of the many divine battle arts and technique manuals he studiedtely had deepened.

    It could be said that Huang Xiaolong never had any sense of belonging to the Barbarian God Sect, but ever since the Giant Tribe incident, there was a subtle change in this aspect, making Huang Xiaolong begin to think of the Barbarian God Sect as his first home in the Divine World.

    In the future, he would make every effort to protect the Barbarian God Sect.

    Another month passed in peace.

    Huang Xiaolong who had been close to advancing to peakte-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm finally advanced sessfully without any suspense, just half a step more and he¡¯d be able to reach Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    The weather on this day was exceptionally good, both the sun and wind were present.

    Huang Xiaolong nned to head to the Jadeite Kingdom, he was looking forward to seeing what was behind the Zhenyu Sect¡¯s inner treasury hall.

    When he first entered the Zhenyu Sect¡¯s treasury, his strength wascking thus unable to open the steel wall to the inner hall. But now, he believed there shouldn¡¯t be any problem opening that steel wall with his significant improvement as well as Bing Jiuyi, Xie Tu, and Xie Du, three Ancient God Realm masters.

    The Zhenyu Sect treasury¡¯s outer hall was already lined with close to twenty stalks of forty-million-years-old medicinal herbs, what kind of treasure would there be in the inner hall? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s anticipation increased.

    Apart from the Zhenyu Sect treasury¡¯s inner hall, he also nned to go check on Yao Chi at the Lin Family Fort.

    In the blink of an eye, it had been years since theyst met.

    Yao Chi¡¯s enchanting and alluring face appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Not long after he left the Barbarian God City, he ran into Cao Feng, Chen Hao¡¯s woman!

    Cao Feng was flying toward the Barbarian God City with several Sky Dragon League female disciples.

    Their gazes collided in midair.

    Riding on the little cow, Huang Xiaolong flew past Cao Feng¡¯s group.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Cao Feng shouted all of a sudden, appearing in front of Huang Xiaolong, blocking his way. Watching Huang Xiaolong ignore her, the hatred in her heart soared.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered in annoyance as he stared opposite him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you didn¡¯t see thising, did you? The Giant Tribe Patriarch is epting my hubby as his godson.¡± Cao Feng looked at Huang Xiaolong with ridicule andcency, ¡°Regret must be eating you alive right now, do you regret going against my hubby?¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Huang Xiaolong was indifferent as he always was, ¡°If you¡¯re done, you can scram out of my way!¡±

    Thecent sneer on Cao Feng¡¯s face stiffened at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response. Pointing a finger at his face in anger, Cao Feng¡¯s chest rose up and down, ¡°You! Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re still so arrogant for someone who¡¯s about to die! Let me tell you, three yearster, the Giant Tribe Patriarch will return from the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, my hubby said it. At that time, he¡¯ll kill you with his own hands!¡±

 Chapter 1105: The Zhenyu Sect Treasuryâ€™s Inner Hall

    He¡¯ll kill you with his own hands!

    Cao Feng roared thest sentence out with all her strength as if she was venting the immense roiling hatred in her heart toward Huang Xiaolong.

    During thest incident at the Nine Heavens Pce, Huang Xiaolong caused her to wet her pants in public, shaming her in front of a crowd of disciples! Cao Feng would tear him apart and gnaw his bones into pieces if she could!

    However, just as she finished, a loud snort ofughter came from the little cow. Its head swayed left and right.

    Cao Feng and her group of female disciples were dumbfounded.

    What was so funny about Chen Hao nning to kill Huang Xiaolong with his own hands?

    The little cow abruptly stoppedughing and lifted its front hoof, sending a kick at Cao Feng, whose entire body was knocked backward in the air, half buried into the rocky terrain in the distance while still screaming at the top of her lungs. The ground shook as deep fissures cracked its surface open.

    The group of Sky Dragon League female disciples was stupefied before their faces became ashen, disbelief was written on their faces as they slowly turned towards the little cow.

    Xiaoni¨± harrumphed a few times, ¡°Little wench, a few years ago I was weaker than you, but now, packing you up only takes one kick. If you dare to utter nonsense and foul-smelling words in front of me, don¡¯t me this cow for giving you a few more kicks, bursting your cha-chas!¡± [1]

    The female disciples retreated in fear, while Huang Xiaolong nearly choked on his saliva. The little cow¡¯s words were just too domineering, or more urately, cow-mineering!

    ¡°In the future, if it¡¯s inconvenient for you to handle women like this, just leave them to this cow.¡± The little cow¡¯s face split into a huge grin.

    Huang Xiaolong helplessly patted its cow head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The little cow sped away with Huang Xiaolong on its back. When it passed by the group of female disciples, the little cow widened its eyes in a fierce re, scaring the girls so much that they scattered off in different directions like frightened birds.

    Xiaoni¨± chuckled mischievously and flew away while humming a little tune.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head in speechlessness.

    He found out that this little cow was truly a tomboy, a tomboy with a big temper.

    Only after Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s figures were out of sight did the group of female disciples dare to go rescue Cao Feng, digging her out from the pit.

    After Cao Feng was out from the pit, they could see on Cao Feng¡¯s chest an obvious cow hoof imprint. The flesh under the hoof imprint waspletely sunken it.

    The group of female disciples went sickly pale at the sight of it.

    After they left the Barbarian God Sect, Huang Xiaolong released the ck me Sea Emperor Beast from the Xumi Temple. Since refining the Reverse Incarnation Pill merely needed some of its blood, Huang Xiaolong subjugated the beast instead of killing it.

    This ck me Sea Emperor Beast¡¯s strength was at peak early Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    ¡°ckie, if wee across those kinds of clown, I¡¯ll handle the females. If they are males, I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡± The ck me Sea Emperor had just regained its freedom, but the little cow was already assigning future tasks.

    Over time, the little cow and ckie had gotten chummy with each other.

    Even though the ck me Sea Emperor Beast was stronger and also possessed a divine beast bloodline closer to a chaos spiritual beast, in front of the little cow, it resembled a docile dog.

    ¡°Yes, Big Sis Ni¨±!¡± The ck me Sea Emperor Beast answered without hesitation in its low rumbling voice, a hint of fawning on its face.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, enjoying this strange scene.

    The ck me Sea Emperor Beast¡¯s original body was several hundred zhang long¡ªa true gargantuan beast, whereas the little cow was shorter than its legs, yet the gargantuan beast was bowing and fawning over a little cow, calling it Big Sis Ni¨±!

    Watching the ck me Sea Emperor Beast¡¯s fawning manner, the little cow raised its head higher, nostrils puffing out air, then said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Master, I have decided! I will tame a herd of divine beasts for you, forming a mighty divine beasts army.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong burst intoughter, nearly spitting saliva onto the little cow¡¯s head, ¡°I say Xiaoni¨±, you think divine beasts are asmon as cats and dogs? Tame a herd? Form a mighty army of divine beasts?¡±

    The little cow rolled its eyes at Huang Xiaolong in return, ¡°There aren¡¯t many on Green Cloud Ind, but what about the Fortune Maind, The Dark Elf Maind, and the Primal Chaos Maind? There are a lot! If there are only a few in the Vientiane World, isn¡¯t there still the outside world? Also, there are many fine beasts with excellent bloodlines in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, even chaos spiritual beasts!¡±

    ¡°The Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield even has chaos spiritual beasts?¡± Huang Xiaolong did not expect this. This was his first time hearing it.

    The little cow¡¯s mouth split into a grin, ¡°Hehe, you didn¡¯t know this, right? In the deeper region of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, there¡¯s a ce called Divine Beasts Maind, and the native upants there are all divine beasts.¡±

    ¡°Divine Beasts Maind.¡± Huang Xiaolongmitted the name to memory.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the most powerful Beast King on the Divine Beast Maind is a chaos spiritual beast.¡± The little cow nodded its head as it continued, ¡°But, even if your cultivation reachedte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm, you won¡¯t make it to the deeper parts of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. Therefore, it¡¯s still too early to talk about this.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°You¡¯re the one who brought it up.¡±

    The little cow grinned sheepishly, ¡°It just came out of my mouth, hehe, but the divine beast army that I¡¯m going to form in the future will only ept the best divine beasts.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong lost interest in conversing with the little cow listening to its goal that was getting out of control.

    However, what Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect was that the little cow really did build a great and mighty divine beasts army that caused the Divine World¡¯s cultivators to turn pale at the mere mention of its name.

    Of course, this was forter.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a rush, reaching the Jadeite Kingdom half a monthter. He directly passed over the city, heading directly to the Zhenyu Sect¡¯s transmission array under the cliff.

    The first time he and the little cow were here, they exhausted all of their energy to make it down to the transmission array, fighting off the frigid cold air on the way down. This time around, with both of their strength having risen significantly as well as the ck me Sea Emperor Beast¡¯s help, the three of them easily reached the transmission array.

    The restriction formation left behind by Huang Xiaolongst time was still intact, looks like no one discovered this ce yet.

    With familiarity and ease, Huang Xiaolong started the transmission array, entering the Zhenyu Sect treasury space, then used the key and opened the door.

    Upon entering the treasury, three figures sped straight inside. In a short few minutes, they reached the other end where the steel wall stood.

    Standing in front of the steel wall, Huang Xiaolong circted his godforce as he pressed his palms onto its surface.

    Bang! The noise echoed through the hall, but the steel wall soon stopped shaking.

    Seeing that he still couldn¡¯t move the steel wall did note as a surprise to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°ckie, your turn!¡± At this time, the little cow disyed its ¡®Big Sister¡¯ bearing, ordering the ck me Sea Emperor Beast.

    ¡°Yes, Big Sis Ni¨±!¡± Without any objection, the ck me Sea Emperor Beast went up to the steel wall, lifting its two front legs and banging on it.

    Immediately, a booming noise rang out and the formation on the steel wall crackled and popped as it unraveled. Spiderweb lines began spreading over the surface, more and more. In the next second, the entire steel wall crumbled to the floor.

    A bright resplendent light shone out from the inner hall, obscuring Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sight, while at the same time, a shocking amount of spiritual energy washed over Huang Xiaolong.

    1. source: https://.cosmopolitan/uk/body/a47859/101-different-names-boobs/

 Chapter 1106: Ancient God Realm Godheads

    This amazing spiritual energy!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up with joy, this rich spiritual energy definitely came from either a grade four or above spiritual vein!

    All of a sudden, the little cow tilted its head and whooped in ecstasy, rushing in excitedly with Huang Xiaolong on its back.

    "Master, I smell Ancient God Realm godheads!" The little cow squealed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone even brighter¡ªAncient God Realm godheads!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes looked around the bright inner hall the moment they entered, seeing the rare precious herbs ced on top of rows of jade drawers.

    The resplendent light filling the room came from these herb.

    ¡°White Phoenix Fruit!¡±

    ¡°Metallic Purple Thistle!¡±

    ¡°Bloody Golden Sand!¡±

    ...

    All these rare and precious medicinal herbs were all forty-million-years-old and above, and the ones on the sixrgest jade drawers were at least fifty-million-years-old!

    There were six of them!

    Even for someone like Huang Xiaolong who had seen a lot of good stuff felt a strong desire for them.

    But he only caught a glimpse as the little cow sped shot straight to the center of the inner hall. Floating In the air above the hall center were three enormous godheads, each several hundred meters in diameter, emitting an alluring luster.

    At the same time, pulses of tremendous pressure came from the three enormous godheads, spreading out in the surroundings.

    Ancient God Realm godheads!

    Moreover, there were three of them!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breathing unknowingly quickened.

    Never had he imagined that the inner hall of the Zhenyu Sect¡¯s treasury would not only contain six stalks fifty-million-years-old herbs, but also three Ancient God Realm godheads!

    The little cow opened its eyes so wide that its eyeballs nearly popped out, ¡°This cow¡¯s daddy, three Ancient God Realm godheads ah! Master, we¡¯ve run into super cow luck.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t helpughing loudly hearing the little cow¡¯s words, in an excellent mood.

    Inside the inner hall, other than the precious medicinal herbs and Ancient God Realm godheads, there was a great hill of piled up shenbi. Huang Xiaolong estimated there were at least three to four hundred billion! Not to mention the dozen of spiritual veins, however, only two of them were low rank grade four, the rest were top and high rank grade three spiritual veins.

    The four side walls of the inner hall were lined with bookshelves that were filled to the top with various books.

    Huang Xiaolong randomly picked a few books from one of the bookshelves and flipped through the pages, most of them were historical records of the Green Cloud Ind over a hundred thousand years ago, listing the top sects and forces, as well as their famous techniques.

    A small portion of the books were anecdotes of the Green Cloud Ind as well as the neighboring inds.

    Any one of these cultivation technique andbat art manuals could fetch an exorbitant price if taken out to auction. Just the Zhenyu Sect¡¯s supreme art, the Imprisoning Technique was worth billions.

    Huang Xiaolong took a full round tour of the inner hall before walking back to the center while trying his best not to give into the wild tion pumping in his heart.

    Not counting the three Ancient God Realm godheads, just the dozen over forty-million-years-old and six stalks fifty-million-years-old herbs were sufficient for him to advance to Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm... at that time, his strength would rise by leaps and bounds to another level.

    When Huang Xiaolong once again returned to the hall center, the little cow raised its eyes and blinked pitifully at him.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled before raising his palm. He then caused one of the Ancient God Realm godheads to be smaller and fall onto his palm.

    ¡°This is yours.¡± With a wave of his hand, the Ancient God Realm godhead slowly floated toward the little cow.

    Looking at the godhead in front of its eyes, the little cow was moved until tears were swimming in itsrge eyes. Its ¡®affectionate gaze filled with gratitude¡¯ sent goosebumps down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s neck.

    Although the little cow was female, it was a cow after all. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have that kind of hobby.

    Suddenly, the little cow nudged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thigh, its voice choked with emotion, ¡°Master, I have decided.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart tightened with unease.

    ¡°I will cultivate harder in the future and live up to your expectations.¡± The little cow added.

    Huang Xiaolong secretly breathed out in relief but he soon stared sternly at the little cow, that meant the little cow had never put in the effort to cultivate in the past? Even so, this little one¡¯s growth was already a tad too terrifying.

    Huang Xiaolong had three supreme godheads. In the entire Divine World, he believed there were only a handful of people that could rival his cultivation speed, yet thiszy little cow¡¯s cultivation speed was almostparable to his own.

    ¡°I say, Xiaoni¨±, you shouldn¡¯t be some great Grandmist spiritual beast, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.

    It had been a few years since Huang Xiaolong arrived in the Divine World, and as time passed, he came to know that above chaos spiritual beasts, there was still an even more powerful existence called Grandmist spiritual beasts.

    However, it had been hundreds of billions of years since a Grandmist spiritual beast appeared in the Divine World.

    The little cow grinned widely at Huang Xiaolong at his question, harrumphing proudly, ¡°Grandmist spiritual beast? Is a Grandmist spiritual beast so great? How can this cow be a mere Grandmist spiritual beast?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless. Give this cow a brick and it could build a whole stage. Huang Xiaolong was toozy to discuss this matter further.

    He also nned to remain in the treasury for the time being. With his current cultivation at peakte-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm, he nned to advance to Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm here before leaving.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the dozen stalks of forty-million-years-old herbs. In a flicker, he was already sitting cross-legged in the air above them, sucking all of them into his mouth.

    Huang Xiaolong was going to refine over a dozen stalks of forty-million-year-old medicinal herbs at once! Not even a Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator dared to attempt this.

    Both the little cow and the ck me Sea Emperor Beast were stunned agape by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action.

    With more than a dozen potent forty-million-years-old herbs entering his body, Huang Xiaolong felt if there were oceans of violent energy ying tug-of-war inside him.

    His body trembled and swayed, on the verge of being torn to pieces from within.

    Yet he gritted his teeth and endured the excruciating pain, pushing his three supreme godheads to the extreme to absorb the violent energies running rampant inside him. Despite his three supreme godheads¡¯ horrifying devouring abilities and his True Divine Dragon Physique, Huang Xiaolong was barely holding onto the vast energiesing from so many potent herbs. Hence, red blood lines appeared as his skin cracked from the overwhelming force.

    As time passed, more and more red blood lines appeared on his body, faster than his True Divine Dragon Physique could recover.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong being close to exploding as his flesh expanded, the little cow suddenly opened its mouth and breathed out; numerous streaks of tiny purple lightning formed a cloud that floated towards Huang Xiaolong, stopping above his head. Purple-colored raindrops fell from the lightning cloud.

    Only then did the rupture of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh slowed, even beginning to heal at a faster rate.

    The little cow was panting heavily after breathing out the puff of lightning. Seemingly, puffing out that lightning cloud drained it.

    Resting briefly, after little cow confirmed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Divine Dragon Physique had stopped splitting, it began to work on the Ancient God Realm godhead Huang Xiaolong had given it.

    The ck me Sea Emperor Beast also swallowed some divine pellets and found a spot to cultivate.

    In the blink of an eye, two months went by.

    The sphere of light enshrouding Huang Xiaolong became increasingly brighter,pletely bathed in a prism of colors. Above him was a vague shadow of a coiling blue dragon.

    Then, loud popping noises came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and the light around him burst forward like a dazzling sun.

 Chapter 1107: Sea Beasts

    Both the little cow and the ck me Sea Emperor Beast were jolted out of their cultivation state by the loud popping noisesing from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Gusts of turbulent wind formed around him, gathering into a frightening wind vortex, extending outward.

    A burst of ck mes wrapped around the ck me Sea Emperor Beast, barely shielding itself from being mutted by the lethal wind vortex.

    The dangerous situationsted for a full half an hour before the wind vortex subsided.

    ¡°What a freak!¡± The little cow pouted. Huang Xiaolong had just broken through to the Heavenly God Realm a few years ago and now his cultivation already reached Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm!

    He took less than a decade¡¯s time to get from First Order to Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm!

    Even a self-proimed freak like the little cow couldn¡¯t help butment thadHuang Xiaolong was too much of a freak.

    ¡°Looks like Master¡¯s godhead is of the supreme rank.¡± The little cow stated with certainty, a light glimmer in its eyes.

    The Bck me Sea Emperor Beast nodded its head in agreement, falling into deep thought. Although it only followed Huang Xiaolong for a short time, it strongly felt that the Master it had followed was really terrifying and a freak to boot.

    Right at this moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyelids quivered and opened, revealing two bright pupils resembling two radiant celestial stars. The heaven and earth seemingly brightened for a split second when he opened his eyes, even the little cow and the ck me Sea Emperor Beast dared not look Huang Xiaolong in the eyes.

    Without a word, he opened his mouth. The six stalks of fifty-million-years-old medicinal herbs flew into his body one after the other.

    Six stalks of herbs aged to fifty-million-years immediately turned into six ferocious streams of energy, even more rming than the previous batch of dozen forty-million-years-old herbs, impacting every corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Low muffled rumbling rang continuously from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s internal body.

    Despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength having increased upon advancing to Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm, causing True Divine Dragon Physique toughness reached a new degree, his flesh began to tear in various ces.

    The little cow was extremely speechless watching this scene.

    ¡¯This masochist!¡¯

    This cultivation method was no different than gambling with one¡¯s life ah!

    Perhaps only their Master dared to cultivate this way, if it was any other person, they would explode in an instant, even their godhead would shatter.

    Still, just in case, the little cow opened its mouth and breathed out a puff of purple lightning cloud that floated toward Huang Xiaolong, raining purple raindrops over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    After it was done, the little cow panted heavily with its tongue slid to the side of its mouth. ¡®This cow is seriously exhausted.¡¯

    With the little cow¡¯s purple lightning cloud supporting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s recovery, his torn flesh gradually mended and his blood stopped flowing, causing the surface of his skin to once again reflect a prism of radiant luster.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura that had just broken through to Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm rose even higher still.

    At one point, an aureate sparkle appeared between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows, and in the next second, a golden tablet flew out from his forehead¡ªthe low-grade chaos spiritual weapon Devil Restraining Tablet.

    Fine silk-like golden threads of energy grew out from the Devil Restraining Tablet, wrapping over Huang Xiaolong. These golden threads of energy were subsequently refined and absorbed by him.

    Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel these golden threads contained a high amount of energy. More importantly, they actually had the added benefit of strengthening his godheads!

    ¡®This is the devil restraining qi?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised.

    This Devil Restraining Tablet was the greatest weapon of the Devil Restraining Sect, held in the hands of each generation¡¯s Sect Chief. In its tens of thousands of years of existence, it had imprisoned numerous Ancient God Realm devils.

    There were even a few high-level Ancient God Realm devils.

    The devil qi of the Ancient God Realm devils imprisoned within the Devil Restraining Tablet would continuously be devoured by the tablet, then converted into devil restraining qi.

    In other words, this devil restraining qi was pure energy refined from Ancient God Realm devils¡¯ devil qi.

    Though Huang Xiaolong had obtained the Devil Restraining Tablet for some time, he had yet to trigger the umted devil restraining qi stored within until now. Who would have thought the ferocious fifty-million-year-old herb elixirs would bridge the way to the devil restraining qi within the tablet.

    Like a parched man on a desert, Huang Xiaolong madly devoured the devil restraining qi flowing into his body as well as the fifty-million-year-old herb elixirs¡¯ energy.

    Due to this two abundant source of energy, Huang Xiaolong was able to consolidate his newly advanced cultivation realm.

    After he broke through to the Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm, his refining speed became faster still.

    Despite the energy from the six stalks of medicinal herbs being overwhelming, it gradually lessened under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads¡¯ frenzied absorption.

    Slightly over three monthster.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong hadpletely absorbed all the six stalks of fifty-million-years-old herbs¡¯ energy, and with their absence, the Devil Restraining Tablet stopped releasing the golden threads of devil restraining qi, quietly flying back into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    The seclusion this timested a little over five months overall.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak of early Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm, with the possibility of advancing to mid-Sixth Order within sight.

    Even Huang Xiaolong himself did not expect his seclusion this time would result in such progress.

    After stepping into the Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm, whether it be his True Divine Dragon Physique¡¯s defense or explosive power, they had both risen several folds.

    His three supreme godheads were now stronger than ever before.

    Now, about two and a half years were left until Chen Hao and the Giant Tribe Patriarch returned from the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    He still had two Ancient God Realm godheads that he was confident he¡¯d be able topletely refine within two years¡¯ time. At that time, even if Chen Hao broke through to Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm, Huang Xiaolong had no doubt he could defeat him.

    Huang Xiaolong let out a roar towards the sky, shaking the void.

    A long timeter.

    The little cow and the ck me Sea Emperor Beast flew toward Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Master!¡± Both beasts called out.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Come one, let¡¯s go out.¡±

    Hearing that they could finally go out, the little cow¡¯s face split into a happy grin, its tail swung excitedly. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were music to its ears.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong collected the spiritual veins, the two remaining Ancient God Realm godheads, the several hundred billion shenbi, and the numerous books. With the two beasts, he exited the Zhenyu Sect treasury¡¯s space, appearing at the bottom of the cliff.

    However, he immediately felt that something wasn¡¯t right as he appeared on the transmission array. There seemed to be traces of demonic beasts in the air, a lot of them! He could sense close to a hundred thousand demonic beasts within ten thousand li radius!

    And these demonic beasts¡¯ purpose was the Jadeite Royal City.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are the Blood Phoenix Forest demonic beasts rioting?¡± The little cow was also bewildered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    The three of them flew toward the Jadeite Royal City.

    Soon, one person and two beasts reached the Jadeite Royal City and what Huang Xiaolong saw shocked him. There were tens of thousands of demonic beasts surrounding the Jadeite Royal City, attacking it while the Jadeite Royal City¡¯s army and Heavenly God Realm masters were defending against these demonic beasts¡¯ advance.

    Although Huang Xiaolong was still far away, the battle fluctuations were just too intense.

    Divine mes red up everywhere on the battlefield, bursts of violent energy and crumblingrge boulders, tremors running through thend.

    ¡°These aren¡¯t demonic beasts from the Blood Phoenix Forest.¡± The little cow eximed, its eyes narrowed. ¡°These are sea beasts from the Endless Sea. The Endless Sea¡¯s beasts have actuallye to the Green Cloud Ind?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart tightened. He observed the demonic beasts attacking the royal city a little more. It was indeed as the little cow said, these were sea beasts. Their bodies were wrapped in a faint sphere of water mist, the unique characteristics of the Endless Sea¡¯s beasts!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mood darkened. Although the human race ruled over the hundred thousands of inds and mainds of the Vientiane World, they weren¡¯t the sole master of the Vientiane World.

    The Endless Sea was far bigger than all the inds as well as the four big maindsbined, with over a trillion sea beasts and sea tribes living in it.

    The sea tribes ruled over the Endless Sea, and they had a long history of banding together to attack the four mainds and other inds¡¯ human cities!

 Chapter 1108: Reuniting With Yao Chi

    In fact, there were numerous deserted inds in the Vientiane World, some with dead air lingering over them. Perhaps those inds used to be like the current Green Cloud Ind a hundred thousand years ago, where the human race prospered and countless families, sects, and forces of various sizes once lived.

    After being besieged by the sea beasts and sea tribes at one point, the families, sects, and forces of those inds were wiped off, annihted, and became a full meal inside the sea beasts¡¯ bellies.

    ¡°Master, should we go lend a hand?¡± The little cow inquired.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°No need, we need to hurry to the Lin Family Fort instead.¡± Judging from the situation, this horde of sea beasts wouldn¡¯t get past the Jadeite Kingdom¡¯s army and defenses.

    The matter worrying Huang Xiaolong the most was Yao Chi who was currently at the Lin Family Fort.

    Merely these sea beasts here couldn¡¯t be considered the true force of their attack. There had to be other ces on the Green Cloud Ind currently under attack.

    Although there was Bing Xingying at Yao Chi¡¯s side, protecting her, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    Sitting astride on the little cow¡¯s back, Huang Xiaolong directed Xiaoni¨± onward in the direction of the Lin Family Fort, while the ck me Sea Emperor Beast followed behind them.

    The entire way, Huang Xiaolong met with several groups of sea beasts; small groups consisting of a dozen or so, while the bigger groups reached several thousand.

    In less than an hour since Huang Xiaolong left the Jadeite Royal City, he came across a dozen sea beast attack.

    Though Huang Xiaolong easily dealt with these sea beasts, his worry toward Yao Chi¡¯s situation at the Lin Family Fort rose exponentially. Moreover, there hadn¡¯t been any reply to the messages he had sent to her through themunication talisman.

    Had something already happened to Yao Chi?

    Huang Xiaolong became more anxious. No longer cared for the consequences, he called out Bing Jiuyi and had him fly over while bringing him. With Bing Jiuyi¡¯s speed, they could reach the Lin Family Fort in half a day¡¯s time.

    As for the group of sea beasts they ran into, they were all frozen into ice statues by Bing Jiuyi.

    Hence, it became quite a sight of ice statues falling from the sky.

    A little over an hourter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯smunication talisman suddenly shook. Huang Xiaolong swiftly took it out from his spatial ring and his divine sense swept over it. After reading the message inside, he breathed out in great relief.

    It was a reply from Yao Chi, saying that she was cultivating earlier and had just checked themunication talisman.

    Her words had a tinge of sweetness and restlessness as if she was afraid Huang Xiaolong would be upset.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely speechless.

    However, knowing that Yao Chi was safe and sound, he doesn¡¯t feel as anxious and returned Bing Jiuyi to the Godly Mt. Xumi space. Unless absolutely necessary, he would rather not expose Bing Jiuyi, Xie Tu, and Xie Du¡¯s existence.

    Three dayster, when Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the Lin Family Fort, everything was calm and tranquil, not a single sea beast in sight.

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely surprised.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Knowing that Huang Xiaolong wasing, Lin Hang had been waiting, so when he saw his figure in the distant, Lin Hang swiftly flew out from the fort to wee Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Young Miss?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, referring to Yao Chi.

    ¡°Young Miss is a little tired after cultivating, she¡¯s now soaking in the spiritual pool in the back mountain. I¡¯ll go report to the Young Miss that Young Lord is here.¡± Lin Hang quickly offered himself for the task.

    Soaking in the spiritual pool at the Spiritual Pool Pce!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart thumped loudly in his ears, swiftly stopping Lin Hang, ¡°No need, no need.¡± He waved Lin Hang away and flew toward the back mountain.

    At the Lin Family Fort back mountain, a short distance from the Lin Family Fort, there was a small ce named Spiritual Pool Pce that had been built by the Lin Family Fort in the past. The source of the spiritual pool came from the underground Yang Wood spring.

    This Yang Wood spiritual energy had healing properties, from nurturing the soul to strengthening one¡¯s body, also beautifying the skin. It was no wonder Yao Chi likes to spend her time soaking at the spiritual pool at the Lin Family Fort back mountain.

    While Huang Xiaolong was flying to the back mountain, he couldn¡¯t help picturing the nose-bleeding scene of Yao Chi being fully naked in the spiritual pool.

    Inside the crystal clear pool, Yao Chi¡¯s enchanting curves were vaguely showing, her voluptuous breasts, down to her t stomach...

    As his imagination traveled down this path, Huang Xiaolong felt his blood quicken and his throat bing dry.

    Then Huang Xiaolong snapped back to his senses and chided himself, since when had his restraint became so weak? Taking a deep breath in and exhaling, Huang Xiaolong felt his head cleared slightly.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Spiritual Pool Pce.

    Standing guard outside the pce main entrance were two maids.

    When the two maids saw Huang Xiaolong, they hurried forward in small steps and saluted on their knees.

    ¡°On your feet.¡± After both maids stood up, he had the little cow and the ck me Sea Emperor Beast wait outside while he alone walked into the Spiritual Pool Pce.

    The Spiritual Pool Pce was divided into the outer and inner hall, while the pool was located in the inner hall.

    Upon stepping into the front hall, Huang Xiaolong could hear the sshing of watering from the hall; needless to guess, Yao Chi was bathing inside.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong could only cough dryly several times to alert Yao Chi of his presence.

    Seconds psed then came Yao Chi¡¯s shy yet sweet voice, ¡°Is it Xiaolong? You... cane in.¡±

    Come in!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breath was caught in his chest for a brief moment.

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated, albeit less than a secondter his feet were already crossing the several meters length of the front hall and into the inner hall. Inside, he saw Yao Chi standing shyly beside the pool, d in a soft phoenix outer robe.

    Her long hair fell softly on her shoulders, still a little damp. The soft phoenix robe clung to her body, entuating her curves, especially around her decolletage.

    Elegant, enchanting, cute yet mature; Huang Xiaolong was dazed as he stood there.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong looking at her foolishly, Yao Chi chuckled softly, ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen me before.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned sheepishly, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re just too beautiful.¡±

    Yao Chi pouted her small sexy mouth, ¡°What about Xiaofei and Li Lu?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong choked, not knowing how to answer the question. Although the saying that ¡¯might is king¡¯ was true anywhere, a powerful cultivator having a few hundred, or even a few thousand women was nothing out of the ordinary. Still, Huang Xiaolong was originally from the modern Earth, thus when Yao Chi asked this question, it was inevitable he felt awkward.

    The expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face did not escape Yao Chi, she stepped lightly,ing to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. She reached out to hold Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand saying, ¡°Fool.¡± So gentle that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart melted into a pile of water.

    They no longer spoke of the matter, holding hands as they slowly walked out from the inner hall.

    Even though they had kissed before, Huang Xiaolong still felt nervous holding Yao Chi¡¯s hand.

    After all, in the lower realm, Yao Chi was his Master.

    Sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nervousness, Yao Chi let out a peal ofughter, pretending to be offended, ¡°I won¡¯t eat you, what are you being nervous for?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong spontaneously blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll eat you up.¡±

    Yao Chi froze, her face quickly turned red like an apple, adding to her charm.

    Huang Xiaolong even shocked himself. Seconds psed and Huang Xiaolong changed the subject, mentioning the sea beast attacks he had seen on Green Cloud Ind. ¡°The Hignds Kingdom¡¯s royal city was under siege as well, but our Lin Family Fort is not one of the important cities, we won¡¯t be targeted by the sea beasts for now.¡±

    The Hignds Kingdom wasn¡¯t far away from the Lin Family Fort.

    Huang Xiaolong went on telling Yao Chi about the progress of the Reverse Incarnation Pill. When Yao Chi heard that Huang Xiaolong had found more than half of the medicinal herbs, including the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus, she was overjoyed, giving Huang Xiaolong a wet kiss on impulse.

    When Huang Xiaolong recovered his senses and prepared to retaliate, Yao Chi had escaped, leaving herughter ringing in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong chased up with a fierce expression.

    Giggles and shrieks rang in the back mountain.

 Chapter 1109: The Grandmist Parasitic Medium

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong extended his stay at the Lin Family Fort.

    During the day, he would go through the manuals and anecdotes he collected from the Zhenyu Sect treasury while at night he¡¯d take out one of the Ancient God Realm godheads and cultivate as he absorbed the godforce within.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong would make it a point to apany Yao Chi during the day, whether it was visiting the nearby cities or just taking a stroll around the Lin Family Fort.

    asionally, he would give Yao Chi some advice in regards to her cultivation.

    The problem was, Huang Xiaolong felt there were too many ws in Yao Chi¡¯s fundamental cultivation technique and therefore it was inadequate. At most, Yao Chi could only practice it until she broke through to Ancient God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong then went to the little cow and requested a cultivation technique suitable for Yao Chi.

    The cultivation technique taken out by Xiaoni¨± was called¡¶Goddess of the Nine Heavens Divine Art¡·. ording to the little cow, if Yao Chi could cultivate this technique to the highest realm, she would be considered a hegemon in the entire Divine World, with almost no rival.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t decide if the little cow was bragging or not.

    Still, with his own judgment, he could see that this cultivation method was quite good indeed, many times better than what he had seen in the Barbarian God Sect, Golden Dragon Gate, and Zhenyu Sect.

    Even the Golden Dragon Divine Art he obtained from the golden dragon pearl seemed second-ratepared to this Goddess of the Nine Heavens Divine Art.

    Other than a cultivation technique for Yao Chi, Huang Xiaolong also acquired another technique from the little cow, something called the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    After cultivating this technique, one could condense grandmist parasites with their godforce, and through these parasites control other people.

    Huang Xiaolong had gradually noticed that hisbination of Ancient Puppetry Technique and Soul Mandate used to control others was too much of a hassle. Even if his cultivation was higher, it still required the other person¡¯s cooperation to voluntarily allow Huang Xiaolong to send his soul mark inside to brand their godhead, otherwise, it was pointless.

    But with this Grandmist Parasitic Medium, things would be much more convenient.

    The grandmist parasites condensed from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce could ignore the soul¡¯s protective barrier as well as divine armor¡¯s defenses, entering the intended person¡¯s body before merging with their soul and godhead.

    However, ording to the little cow, the Grandmist Parasite Medium was a difficult technique to learn, not only did it require the cultivator to possess a supreme rank godhead, but also a highprehension ability.

    Huang Xiaolong had a supreme rank godhead and was confident that hisprehension ability wasn¡¯t bad... until he started cultivating the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. Only then had Huang Xiaolong understood what the little cow meant by hard to learn.

    After one month¡¯s worth of attempts, he barely grasped the first stage of the technique, in fact, it was no exaggeration saying that he only had one foot over the door.

    There was still a long road until he could condense a grandmist parasite with his godforce, not to mention that he needed to reach the second stage to do so.

    When Huang Xiaolong shared his miserable progress with Xiaoni¨±, it spurted out the godhead it was crunching in shock.

    Its eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong up and down with a strange expression, ¡°I say, Master, do you think this Grandmist Parasitic Medium is the same as the Golden Dragon Divine Art or the Barbarian God Divine Art? That kind of garbage level techniques? You want to master the first stage in a short one month? Heavens have mercy on me, do you know how long it took the Grandmist King that created this technique to master the first stage? Over one thousand years!¡±

    ¡°Over a thousand years!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened to his brows, beyond astonished.

    The little cow continued with a very serious expression, ¡°That¡¯s right, over a thousand years. Moreover, as far as I know, other than the Grandmist King himself, there is only one other person who sessfully cultivated this technique, so, if you seed as well, you¡¯ll be the third person in this whole wide world.¡±

    Ripples of shock struck Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, ¡°In the whole world, only two people seeded? Didn¡¯t you say that as long as the person has a supreme rank godhead they can cultivate this Grandmist Parasitic Medium?¡±

    There had to be more than two people with supreme rank godheads in the universe!

    The little cow exined, ¡°It is as I said, as long as a person has a supreme rank godhead, they can cultivate this technique, but it still depends on the person¡¯sprehension ability. In the old days, how many experts had tried cultivating the technique for several thousand years yet they still failed. This Grandmist Parasitic Medium consists of ten stages; even the Grandmist King merely reached the ninth stage, whereas the other person has only reached the seventh stage. Even so, he has no rival in the Divine World!¡±

    ¡°No rival in the Divine World!¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t begin to fathom how it felt like to be almost invincible in the whole Divine World.

    The little cow reiterated, ¡°Even though this technique is difficult to cultivate, once you enter the second stage and are able to condense the grandmist parasites, you¡¯ll see how terrifying it is. Especially in thetter stages, the more powerful the grandmist parasite will be. By the third stage, you can use it to kill your enemy, while at the fourth stage, a grandmist parasite can attach itself to a person¡¯s body undetected, regardless of distance and time. It can even devour that person¡¯s godforce and channel it to you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were protruding from their sockets, ¡®Is such a thing possible?¡¯

    Wasn¡¯t that even more powerful than his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power?

    Right now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s target had to be within a certain range for his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power to be able to absorb their godforce, but this grandmist parasite could do the same while disregarding time and space constraints!

    Scary, too scary!

    The little cow went on, ¡°I don¡¯t know how powerful it can be when you reach the fifth stage, but I remember what the Grandmist King once said; there is probably an eleventh stage to this Grandmist Parasitic Medium, even a twelfth stage. However, with his ability, he was unable to further create these two stages. Then again, forget these two, if you can reach the tenth stage, you¡¯ll already be invincible in this universe, with less than a handful of people that could be your rivals.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly felt a strong thirst.

    ¡°I say, why don¡¯t you stop cultivating that so-called Heaven Splitting T? It is in fact quite useless, you know. Even if you managed to cultivate it to the tenth stage and subjugate that Hellion Tower from the lower realm, it is just a chaos grade spiritual artifact.¡± The little cow¡¯s tone turned serious, ¡°Why don¡¯t you focus on cultivating this Grandmist Parasitic Medium? Weren¡¯t you nning on creating your own technique? If you can create thest two stages of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, even the Grandmist King will have to worship you as his teacher!¡±

    ¡°Who is this Grandmist King?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.

    The little cow was caught off guard by the question for a second then it innocently shook its head, ¡°The secrets of heaven cannot be revealed, however, if you can reach the seventh stage of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, maybe you¡¯ll have a chance to meet the Grandmist King.¡±

    As for the identity of the second person who seeded in cultivating the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, the little cow did not mention it at all.

    ¡°Is there any way to increase the cultivation speed for this technique?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked hopefully. If the first stage required over a thousand years to master, that was simply too long a time. What about the second stage then? Would it take ten thousand years and above?

    The little cow¡¯s head slowly tilted to the right, then to the left, as it searched its memories. A whileter, it said, ¡°There is, but no one ever seeded with this method. The Grandmist Parasitic Medium was created by the Grandmist King in the Grandmist World, so it¡¯s origin is closely rted to the grandmist aura. If you can find a source of grandmist aura, then absorb andprehend it, not only could it increase your chances of sess but also shorten the time you need to master the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was delighted, this was a good way.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction, the little cow poured cold water over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s excitement, ¡°Don¡¯t feel happy so fast.¡±

    ¡°The grandmist aura has disappeared after the Divine World was formed, no one can find it anymore.¡±

    ¡°But it cannot be said to havepletely disappeared from the Divine World. Others might not know of it, but I do know a ce that should have some grandmist aura.¡± The little cow suddenly revealed.

 Chapter 1110: Killing Through The Sea Beast Tide

    ¡°Where is it?¡± This question spontaneously left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°The Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.¡± Xiaoni¨± answered.

    What?

    Huang Xiaolong did not expect it to be the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. ¡®There is grandmist aura in there?¡¯

    ¡°Yup, the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. In fact, the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield already existed before the Divine World was formed, therefore, there should be a grandmist source there, and most likely more than one source.¡± The little cow borated.

    Huang Xiaolong was once again stunned by what the little cow revealed. The Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield actually existed before the Divine World?

    Then, how many years had the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield been in existence? On top of that, there was a chance there was more than one source of grandmist aura there. This was enough to get Huang Xiaolong excited with anticipation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy so fast, the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield has been there for countless billions of years. How many great masters went inside, yet there has never been anyone who saw any grandmist aura.¡± The little cow went on, ¡°Although you¡¯re someone who has abundant good fortune, it does not mean you can find the grandmist aura. There are many people who have abundant good fortune in the world.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stumped, the spark of fire in his heart fizzled out and his senses returned.

    Just like the little cow had stated, there was a lot of people with abundant good fortune in the world, he was not the only one. But just because no one had ever found the grandmist aura in billions of years, did it really mean he wouldn¡¯t be able to find it either?

    ¡°Regardless, since there is grandmist aura in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, I still want to go and try my luck.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated after he has calmed down slightly, his tone solemn.

    The little cow nodded, ¡°Even though you have Bing Jiuyi, Xie Tu, and Xie Du, your personal battle strength is simply too low; venturing to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield with such meager strength is too risky. My advice is to wait until you have reached Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm before going there.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong disagreed, ¡°That¡¯s too far away. Two yearster, Chen Hao and the Giant Tribe Patriarch will return from the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. After we¡¯ve dealt with these two, we¡¯ll set off.¡±

    He could search Chen Hao and the Giant Tribe Patriarch¡¯s memories before killing them, perhaps he might find some useful information about the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    ¡°That works too.¡± The little cow agreed. ¡°With your level of luck, even if you don¡¯t find the grandmist aura, you¡¯ll have other fortuitous encounters.¡± The little cow sounded envious as itmented, ¡°Frankly speaking, I really envy you at times. I¡¯ve seen my share of great geniuses during the Grandmist Era, but even though they too had good fortune, it was far from yours. I genuinely wonder how an odd freak like you can exist!¡±

    Logically speaking, the Heavenly Law did not allow a person with such rming good fortune like Huang Xiaolong to exist.

    This point had the little cow mystified for a long time.

    Huang Xiaolong joked, ¡°Because I am the Son of Heaven!¡±

    Although it was said as a joke, the little cow was actually stunned before nodding in agreement, ¡°It is possible.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless as his joke fell t.

    Huang Xiaolong initially nned to stay for a longer time at the Lin Family Fort and spend more time with Yao Chi, but unexpectedly, about ten days after he arrived at the Lin Family Fort, Huang Xiaolong received a message from the Barbarian God Sect Chief Gu Ling stating that the coastal cities close to the Endless Sea were under brutal attack from hordes of sea beasts. The three sects¡¯ inner and core disciples were to assist in defending those cities.

    Amongst them, the city enduring the heaviest attacks was South Huai City.

    Gu Ling instructed Huang Xiaolong to head to South Huai City and join with other disciples in killing the invading sea beasts.

    A faint frown appeared between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows.

    South Huai City was Green Cloud Ind¡¯s most important coastal city. If it was annexed, the consequences were bound to be severe. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must head to South Huai City to support them no matter what.

    The night sky was dark as ink.

    Huang Xiaolong was sitting in the garden, pondering many things; his parents and family in the lower realm, the grandmist aura, the All-Inds Great War, the Fortune Gate, etcetera.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow to reinforce the South Huai City?¡± Yao Chi stepped into the garden, softly asking.

    Yao Chi was wearing a light robe, beneath the silvery moonlight, reflecting a quiet elegance.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in answer to Yao Chi¡¯s question.

    ¡°I want to go with you.¡± Yao Chi suddenly requested.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head without hesitation, ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    A sweet feeling filled Yao Chi¡¯s heart, but she pouted on the surface, ¡°¡®If you don¡¯t bring me, I¡¯ll sneak away and go by myself.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yao Chi who was acting like a spoiled little girl and his head began to ache. He knew very well that, with Yao Chi personality, she would truly sneak off to South Huai City by herself. He couldn¡¯t really lock her up and throw away the key... right?

    ¡°Then, when we reach South Huai City, you must listen to me.¡± Huang Xiaolong helplessly relented.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong agreed to bring her along, Yao Chi rewarded him with a sweet smile, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to whatever you tell me to do.¡± The moment these words left her lips, Yao Chi felt that they sounded ambiguous.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wickedly, ¡°Whatever I say?¡±

    Yao Chi threw him a flirtatious eye then turned and left.

    Early next day, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi set off from the Lin Family Fort, hurrying to South Huai City. In order to keep Bing Jiuyi, Xie Tu, and Xie Du¡¯s existence a secret, Huang Xiaolong rode on the little cow, whereas Yao Chi sat on the ck me Sea Emperor Beast.

    To shorten the travel time, they rarely stopped to rest. Even the nights were spent hurrying to their destination, which was why it only took them twenty-odd days to make it to South Huai City.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was close to the city, from afar, they could hear resounding roars and screams from both beasts and humans. The earth continuously shook from the heavy impacts. As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group got closer, they saw that the sea beasts were as numerous as colonies of ants, besieging South Huai City from all directions.

    Yao Chi was dumbfounded by the sight.

    The sea beast tide attacked like a never-ending wave, violent and frenzied, creating total chaos. There were several tens of millions of sea beasts, maybe even more.

    One couldn¡¯t begin to imagine such a scene unless they were witnessing it with their own eyes.

    If this mass of sea beasts flew to the sky, they could block all the sunlight from an entire city.

    Here, there, everywhere outside the city walls were corpses, both sea beasts and humans who died from the fierce battle still ongoing.

    Blood dyed the earth and the city walls red. When the sea breeze blew, it carried the thick rusty scent of blood far into the distance.

    It was a catastrophe.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s killing intent soared sky high in an instant as he bellowed: ¡°KILL¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Yao Chi, follow close!¡±

    The little cow responded to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s killing intent, charging into the midst of the raging beast tide.

    Yao Chi¡¯s heart tightened, quickly nudging the ck me Sea Emperor Beast under her to stick to Huang Xiaolong as close as possible.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the little cow broke a path into the midst of the beast tide, Huang Xiaolong leaped into the air, striking out with an Unrivaled Myriad Dragons move. In a split second, his godforce condensed into a dozen divine dragons growling majestically and rushing toward the hundreds of sea beast in their path. Blood and flesh rained down as hundreds of sea beasts exploded high above the ground.

    Watching this, the sea beasts in the proximity turned to attack Huang Xiaolong. Purple lightning shot out from little cow¡¯s golden horns, forming a crackling of lightning that spread out. Terrifying lightning struck the sea beasts in the¡¯s path, causing the beasts to quiver from fear, smoke rising from their burnt bodies.

    Yao Chi persistently swung the longsword in her hands. In an instant, sword light pierced through a dozen sea beasts. The ck me Sea Emperor Beast was spitting ck mes from its mouth, incinerating the sea beastsing at them.

    Wherever Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group passed through, they created a void in the sea of beasts.

    The sudden appearance of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group immediately attracted the attention of the various sects¡¯ experts observing the battle situation on the South Huai City walls.

    ¡°Who are those people? So fierce! They actually dared to jump into the midst of the beast tide?!¡±

    ¡°Looks like a Barbarian God Sect disciple!¡±

    Due to the distance, they couldn¡¯t see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, however, the Elephant Genesis Sect Grand Elder Li Qingyang was frowning slightly. That person gave him a familiar feeling.

 Chapter 1111: Do Not Let That Person Into The City

    Facing the millions of sea beasts in front and all around them, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of two humans and two beasts rushed forth fearlessly, leaving a trail of mutted beast corpses behind them.

    Every time Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists punched out, over a dozen sea beasts would die. Not far behind, the little cow¡¯s lightning and the ck me Sea Emperor Beast¡¯s ck fire swept through the sea beasts like a grim reaper¡¯s scythe.

    Ao Chi¡¯s sword attacks grew increasingly powerful with each sh akin to tidal waves, each new wave heavier than its predecessor.

    This was the result of the technique given by the little cow, the Goddess of Nine Heavens Sword Art. Simr to the Goddess of the Nine Heavens Divine Art, both techniques were created by the Chaos Goddess of the Nine Heavens.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group seemed to enrage the colonies of sea beasts even more, causing them to bombard their group with increased ferocity.

    The small zone devoid of sea beasts that resulted from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s killings was once again filled with frenzied sea beasts in a split second.

    Kill! Kill, KILL¡ª!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists consecutively punched out several times.

    The Great Void Divine Fist, Myriad Steps Godly Fist, Golden Dragon Punch, the Barbarian God¡¯s Great Fist, the Zhenyu Demon King Fist...

    Huang Xiaolong put all the fist divine arts he had seen in recent days to good use, perfectly executing each one of them. Abundant godforce surged from his three supreme godheads, and Huang Xiaolong seemed to be gaining momentum as he fought.

    This continued until one point when he felt that his fist moves were still too weak for his taste, thus he took out the Zhenyu Silver Moon de that he got from the Zhenyu Sect treasury.

    This Zhenyu Silver Moon de was a long broad de weighing over ten tonnes. The silver moon engraved on its surface immediately attracted attention due to the blood red glow around it.

    Gripping the Zhenyu Silver Moon de, Huang Xiaolong leaped high into the air. Channeling his supreme godforce into the de, the engraved full moon suddenly emitted a bright sh of silver light as a sinister cold atmosphere gathered into violent tempests from hell, spiraling toward the sea beasts.

    Huang Xiaolong bellowed, swinging the Zhenyu Silver Moon de down with all his might.

    Bursts of ck de qi surged forth like tidal waves, drowning swarm after swarm of sea beasts rushing towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Countless sea beast corpses were flipped high into the air.

    Following behind the ck de qi, a flood of blood red light rushed out from the long de¡¯s body as a silver moon appeared, malevolent and chilling.

    Huang Xiaolong sped onward without stopping, with a stretch of sea beasts tumbling behind him.

    On the city walls, experts from various forces were agape watching the figure rushing through the swarm of sea beasts like a demon.

    Witnessing this scene shocked them to the core.

    ¡®Is he even human?¡¯ Even ate-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm mastercked the courage to dive into the swarm of sea beasts like this ah, once they were surrounded by the seemingly endless horde of beasts there was no way to withdraw to safety anymore, and when their godforce was exhausted there would only be death.

    Yet that figure seemed to have an inexhaustible amount of godforce, moreover, why did it look like his momentum was rising still?

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong! The Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    As Huang Xiaolong continued to kill while moving closer to South Huai City, atst, a disciple from the Elephant Genesis Sect recognized him and shouted for all to hear.

    The instant that disciple¡¯s voice rang on the city walls, everyone stirred with anticipation.

    The news that Huang Xiaolong of the Barbarian God Sect had a top grade king rank godhead, thus being one of the sect¡¯s great geniuses, had spread throughout the Green Cloud Ind a while back. Hence, unbeknownst to Huang Xiaolong, he already had quite a reputation. Not only had the three prominent sects¡¯ disciples heard of him, the experts of other big and small families and forces on the Green Cloud Ind knew his name.

    Knowing that the god of killing on the battlefield was Huang Xiaolong, all the Barbarian God Sect disciples in South Huai City became excited.

    ¡°Senior Brother Huang Xiaolong, we¡¯re cheering for you! Kill, kill these sons o¡¯ b*tches!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Huang is mighty!¡±

    Several Barbarian God Sect disciples were shouting in excitement, cheers andughter rang from their camp.

    The Elephant Genesis Sect Elder Li Qingyang did not expect that person on the battlefield to be Huang Xiaolong, moreover, his battle prowess was actually so high. If he was not mistaken, this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength wasparable to the regr Eighth Order, perhaps even a Ninth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator?

    Li Qingyang¡¯s expression darkened as he thought of this.

    Last time, he and his Junior brother Zhao Wuya had instigated the Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s Wei Chao and the Three Evils to kill Huang Xiaolong for the chaos spiritual herb that he was supposedly in possession of. However, the results had strayed too far from what they had pictured, Huang Xiaolong was still alive while it was his Junior brother Zhao Wuya who died instead.

    What he couldn¡¯t understand was, howe the Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s Wei Chao and the Three Evils returned unharmed?

    For this matter, Li Qingyang had once sought out Wei Chao, but he returned seething with anger. Not only had Wei Chao refused to see him he also had him thrown out from the Berserk Lion Sect branch.

    Li Qingyang¡¯s austere gaze followed the demonic figure ughtering through the dense swarm of sea beasts, a vindictive light flickering in his eyes.

    After killing waves of sea beasts, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group finally made it to the bottom of the city walls.

    ¡°Deactivate the barrier, let Senior Brother Huang Xiaolong in!¡± The Barbarian God Sect disciples shouted.

    Outside the city walls¡¯ perimeter was a protective barrier erected by the Barbarian God Sect, Elephant Genesis Sect, and the Great Whale Sect¡¯s present masters. Due to the intense attacks from the sea beasts, the protective barrier was activated, hence, in order to let Huang Xiaolong into the city, the protective barrier had to be temporarily lowered.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Li Qingyang¡¯s sullen voice rang in the air, ¡°I once heard that among the many sea tribes, there¡¯s a tribe called Illusionary Fish Tribe. This tribe¡¯s people can change their features to look like anyone they wish, who can guarantee that this Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t an Illusionary Fish Tribe member in disguise? Once we lower the protective barrier, the sea beast tide will flood in all at once; at that time, South Huai City¡¯s hundreds of thousands of innocent lives will be trampled, who can bear this responsibility?!¡±

    The upper echelon from the Great Whale Sect as well as other forces exchanged silent nces.

    However, the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Branch Elder Guo Xuan was outraged, his eyes spat fire as he red fiercely at Li Qingyang, ¡°Your mother¡¯s farts, that¡¯s bullshit! Are you saying the several thousands of sea beasts killed just now was merely the sea tribe putting on a show? Li Qingyang, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what kind of sinister plot those of you in the Elephant Genesis Sect are devising. You want to use killing the sea tribe as an excuse to kill our Barbarian God Sect disciple? I¡¯ll say it to your face right now, if any mishap happens to Huang Xiaolong, your entire Elephant Genesis Sect will be buried with him!¡±

    Li Qingyang sneered at Guo Xuan¡¯s words, ¡°What big words, our entire Elephant Genesis Sect to be buried with him? Guo Xuan, unless your Sect Ancestores here and guarantees that he¡¯s the genuine Huang Xiaolong, the protective barrier shall remain as is!¡±

    Guo Xuan¡¯s face tightened; the three sects¡¯ Ancestors had just left South Huai City yesterday to enter the Endless Sea and it would take at least ten days to half a month until they return. During that time, Huang Xiaolong would be long dead and buried twice over.

    ¡°You, hand over the barrier token.¡± Guo Xuan could barely keep the fury raging in his heart under control.

    In order to lower the protective barrier, the three sects¡¯ tokens were required.

    Li Qingyang snorted in disdain, paying no heed to Guo Xuan¡¯s demand.

    No longer able to hold back his fury, Guo Xuan unsheathed the long sword in his hand.

    All of a sudden, tension brewed between the Barbarian God Sect disciples and the Elephant Genesis Sect disciples, on the verge of breaking into an all-out fight.

    The rest watched nervously, no one expected things would develop to this point, while the Great Whale Sect Elder seemed to be enjoying the show.

    At the bottom of the city walls, the little cow rose to the air with Huang Xiaolong on its back. Streaks of lightning glimmered around its golden horns and struck on the protective barrier, opening an enormous hole.

    Huang Xiaolong, Yao Chi, and the two beasts flew in easily.

    Everyone on the other side of the protective barrier was dumbfounded by the sudden change.

    Li Qingyang was the first to recover from his shock. He quickly pointed at Huang Xiaolong and shouted, ¡°This punk is definitely an Illusionary Fish Tribe member in disguise! All Elephant Genesis Sect disciples hear my order, kill this person, he mustn¡¯t enter the city!¡± He then lunged at Huang Xiaolong after issuing this order with his sword drawn. Sword light flew out akin to a venomous dragon, arriving at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s throat in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1112: Whereâ€™s Elder Li Qingyang?

    Watching the tip of Elder Li Qingyang¡¯s Venomous Dragon Sword heading straight toward his throat, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum exploded in an instant.

    A rumbling sound came from his body as if there was divine lightning surging within him, and before the spectating experts on the city walls, one thousand arms emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    Huang Xiaolong grunted. The overwhelming pressure rolling out from his body actually forced Li Qingyang¡¯s Venomous Dragon Sword to deviate from its path.

    Before anyone could react, the thousand arms behind Huang Xiaolong moved, merging into one entity. Huang Xiaolong retaliated!

    One punch!

    Merely one punch.

    The force from his fist tore through space as if it could punch a hole through heaven and earth. Li Qingyang¡¯s Venomous Dragon Sword exploded into dust, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist force chased after him, growingrger in his sight.

    In a split second, Li Qingyang executed over ten different kinds of movement techniques to no avail. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist force had locked onto him; no matter how he dodged or ran, changing his directions erratically, he was unable to shake off the iing attack.

    Bang! A low boom sounded as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist force struck Li Qingyang in the chest, causing his body to make an arch across the air while howling in pain. In midair, Li Qingyang¡¯s chest exploded, leaving mutted flesh and a gaping hole where his chest used to be.

    Coincidence or not, after Li Qingyang was knocked off the city walls, his body shot through the hole in the protective barrier that the little cow made moments earlier, falling out of the protective barrier¡¯s range!

    Immediately, the scent of fresh blood renewed the sea beasts¡¯ frenzy, driving them to pounce on Li Qingyang.

    Caught off guard, Li Qingyang was jolted to his senses by the burst of sharp paining from his arm as it was bitten and torn off from his shoulder. A bloodcurdling wail ensued.

    ¡°Don¡¯te here!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡°Save me!!¡±

    Hair raising screams continued outside South Huai City¡¯s protective barrier. Lin Qingyang was desperately trying to fend off the whelming number of sea beastsing at him but he was gravely injured by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch. He couldn¡¯t even muster one-tenth of his usual strength right now, how was he supposed to deter these sea beasts¡¯ endless attacks?

    Everything happened in a blink of an eye.

    By the time everyone standing on the city walls reacted, Li Qingyang¡¯s remaining arm was just bitten off by a sea beast.

    Hearing Li Qingyang¡¯s screams of pain, and crying for help, the Elephant Genesis Sect disciples became ashen and were at a loss as to what to do. They wanted to go down to help him, but their hair stood on end just looking at the horrible sea beast tide below.

    In the brief few seconds those Elephant Genesis Sect disciples hesitated, Li Qingyang¡¯s figure disappeared from sight, submerged by the sea of beasts.

    Undting muffled screams came from below but soon subsided. Everyone watched, horror-struck, as Li Qingyang¡¯s flesh was torn and divided by sea beasts.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you kill an Elder of our Elephant Genesis Sect? You, you be damned! Damned!!¡± The other Elephant Genesis Sect Elder Yang Yun whirled around, a finger pointed at Huang Xiaolong in fury.

    Huang Xiaolong scoffed, ¡°Which of your eyes saw that I killed him? Li Qingyang died in the jaws of sea beasts, everyone here is a witness.¡±

    Yang Yun fumed with anger at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s retort.

    ¡°Then again, even if I did kill him, what can you do?¡± The corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, ¡°You want to avenge him?¡±

    Yang Yun paled slightly as he suddenly remembered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s overwhelming strength.

    As the Elder in charge of the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Branch in South Huai City, Li Qingyang¡¯s strength was considered one of the top three amongst the sect¡¯s Elders, at peakte-Ninth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    If a peakte-Ninth Order Heavenly God Realm Li Qingyang was met with defeat in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, wasn¡¯t he, Yang Yun, an early Ninth Order Heavenly God Realm seeking death if he mored to avenge Li Qingyang?

    By this point, the various forces¡¯ experts were looking at Huang Xiaolong with dread in their eyes, but there was also obvious disbelief. Huang Xiaolong spent less than a decade in the Barbarian God Sect, how had his strength risen so fast to this extent!

    It felt surreal to them.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong took out a tally from his spatial ring, glittering golden and exuding an oppressive aura.

    The Barbarian God Sect Elder Guo Xuan and all the present Barbarian God Sect disciples knelt down, for the tally in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand was their Sect Ancestor Lu Zhuo¡¯s. The tally that granted the highest authority in the entire Barbarian God Sect.

    ¡°I hold the Barbarian God Sect Ancestor¡¯s tally in my hand, would anyone else from the Elephant Genesis Sect, Great Whale Sect, or others like to pin me as a spy from the Illusionary Fish Tribe?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over the groups of Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect, finally stopping on Yang Yun¡¯s body.

    Yang Yun avoided Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, not daring to confront him directly.

    Right at this time, the sound of whistling wind sounded in the distance.

    A figure was seen riding on a long sword, moving toward South Huai City at breakneck speed. In the blink of an eye, the figure was already in front of them.

    When Yang Yun and the Elephant Genesis Sect disciples saw the person¡¯s face, joy rose to their faces.

    ¡°Greetings, Great Grand Elder Hu Qing!¡±

    The new arrival was none other than the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Great Grand Elder Hu Qing.

    Hu Qing nodded in response, but inwardly he was taken aback seeing the Barbarian God Sect disciples and Elders kneeling before Huang Xiaolong. After ncing around and not seeing the person he was looking for, Hu Qing asked Yang Yun, ¡°Where¡¯s Elder Li Qingyang?¡±

    Yang Yun immediately seized the chance. Pointing a finger that was trembling in anger at Huang Xiaolong, Yang Yun attacked, ¡°Replying to Great Grand Elder Hu Qing, it was the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Huang Xiaolong, he killed Elder Li Qingyang.¡± As for Li Qingyang obstructing others from lowering the protective barrier for Huang Xiaolong, also being the first to attack, not a word of it was mentioned.

    ¡°What?!¡± Hu Qing felt as if a giant needle stabbed his heart, but his eyes soon narrowed with killing intent, scrutinizing Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, aren¡¯t you overestimating your position as the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s genius? You really think you can kill my Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Elders as you please just because your Sect Chief and Sect Ancestor are backing you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ncedzily at Hu Qing and didn¡¯t bother to respond.

    Hu Qing¡¯s rage intensified seeing that Huang Xiaolong brazenly ignored him, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡ª! Good, very good. You killed my sect¡¯s Elder, I¡¯ll take yours in return, a life for a life. Even if your Sect Ancestor was here, he couldn¡¯t argue otherwise!¡± With that said, Hu Qing¡¯s aura broke out in full force, bearing down on Huang Xiaolong. The others backed away immediately from the suffocating pressure.

    Hu Qing¡¯s roar shook the air as his body shot forward with his palm mming down above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    A palm imprint exuding sinister ck light bore down on Huang Xiaolong swifter than the wind. The ck palm imprint expanded several times its original size, but just as Huang Xiaolong was about to be bludgeoned to his death, a giant leg parried Hu Qing¡¯s attack.

    Rumble~!

    Following the thunderous rumbling, Hu Qing staggered back out of bnce, knocking over several Elephant Genesis Sect disciples behind him before falling to the ground as he coughed up blood.

    No one expected this, their eyes widened with shock looking at the ck me Sea Emperor Beast.

    It was precisely the ck me Sea Emperor Beast that parried Hu Qing¡¯s attack just now.

    Although Hu Qing¡¯ste-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivation was higher than the peak early Tenth Order ck me Sea Emperor Beast, its bloodline was infinitely close to a chaos spiritual beast and its current strength was more than enough to kick Hu Qing around as it liked.

    Hu Qing slowly got back up to his feet, both astonished and enraged as he eyed the ck me Sea Emperor Beast. His expression was turning uglier by the second.

    ¡°Er, that one behind Huang Xiaolong, looks like a ck me Sea Emperor Beast?¡±

    ¡°Looks like it. If I remember correctly, it seems that two years ago a ck me Sea Emperor appeared on the Dralion Ind, butter on it went missing and no one knows why. Could this be the same one? How was it subjugated by Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    In the distance, some families¡¯ experts finally recognized the ck me Sea Emperor and were whispering amongst themselves.

    Two years ago, the Golden Dragon Gate and Berserk Lion Sect had jointly blocked all news rted to ck me Sea Emperor Beast, thus a lot of the present people were unaware of the full details.

    ¡°Everyone look, the sea beast tide is retreating!¡± At this time, a family expert eximed.

    The others quickly turned to look, and indeed, the drove of sea beasts that surrounded South Huai City for thest half a month was moving away from the city in an orderly manner.

    They went further and further away, until finally not a sea beast was in sight.

    Doubt flitted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He was certain that the sea beast tide retreating had nothing to do with his appearance. What, then, could be the reason? Even though the sea beast tide was gone, Huang Xiaolong had an ominous feeling instead.

 Chapter 1113: A New Wave of Beast Tide Attack

    Other experts were smiling and cheering as they watched the sea beasts retreat, feeling as if a burden was taken off their chest.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, the matter of you wantonly killing my Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Elder Li Qingyang will not end just like this.¡± Great Grand Elder Hu Qing warned Huang Xiaolong with a hateful re before turning to order Yang Yun, ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± He then leaped into the air and left just like that.

    Yang Yun hurried to catch up.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted audibly, making no move to stop them.

    South Huai City¡¯s perilous situation hadn¡¯t really been lifted, leaving those two alive for the time being could provide some fighting power to the city.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi were led to the Barbarian God Sect by Elder Guo Xuan. Due to the emergency situation, all three sects had temporarily shifted their branchmand to a residence closer to the city walls.

    Stepping into the main hall, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi took the main seats while Guo Xuan sat down in the seat lower to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    After the three of them were seated, Huang Xiaolong asked Guo Xuan about thetest situation of South Huai City and the Green Cloud Ind overall.

    Only now did Huang Xiaolonge to know that the sea beasts and sea tribes¡¯ assault this time was much more severepared to the past. Among several hundred cities on Green Cloud Ind, more than a dozen of them had been annexed by the sea beasts.

    What truly shocked Huang Xiaolong was that, this time, the sea beasts and sea tribes not onlyunched arge scale assault on Green Cloud Ind but also Dralion Ind, Perennial Temple Ind, Qunxiong Ind, and ten other inds in the archipgo. Themon point of these inds was that they were all upied by humans.

    The situations of these inds were more or less simr, thus they wouldn¡¯t be able to send any reinforcements to Green Cloud Ind.

    Everything would depend on Green Cloud Ind¡¯s own avable sects and forces.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered, what was the reason for the sea beasts and sea tribes tounch such arge scale attack on human upied inds? Did a conflict arise between the sea creatures of the Endless Sea and other sea territories?

    The subsequent few days were calm. Ever since the sea beast tide retreated that day, there were no further attacks on the city.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not rx his vignce, instead, he had the Barbarian God Sect disciples increased their patrol frequency.

    At different times during the day, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi would make rounds around the city on the little cow and ck me Sea Emperor Beast, whereas at night, both focused on raising their strength.

    As the result of absorbing godforce from the Ancient God Realm godhead in recent days, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength rose significantly. So much that he was much closer to breaking through to mid-Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm. Huang Xiaolong had a hunch that, within a month, he would be able to step into mid-Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    As for the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Hu Qing and Yang Yun, they were also quiet during this time as if they were afraid of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength and dared not recklessly make any moves.

    A couple more days passed in the same manner.

    Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi were patrolling around the city when all of a sudden Huang Xiaolong felt somehow stifled like there was a great mountain pressing down on his chest.

    In the next second, he felt the earth quake beneath his feet. It wasn¡¯t obvious at first, but the tremors soon intensified. Within seconds, the cracks on the streets had reached the buildings, causing walls to crumble and buildings to copse.

    In less than a minute, it seemed like the entire South Huai City was shaking violently.

    Out of nowhere, a long resounding cry echoed throughout the whole city.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi revealed grim expressions hearing this sound. This was the three sects¡¯ agreed signal when the sea beast tide was attacking, alerting all the experts inside South Huai City the sea beasts were attacking the city.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi did not hesitate at all as they sped towards the city entrance on the little cow and the ck me Sea Emperor Beast.

    They were patrolling close to the city walls, hence it didn¡¯t take Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi to reach the top of the city walls.

    However, when they got a view of what wasing at them, even a strong-willed person like Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help looking slightly pale.

    On the shores in the distance, more sea beasts than the eye could see were rapidly crossing thend toward South Huai City.

    Not only from the shore, even the air was densely dotted with sea beasts that could fly, having giant wings on their bodies that reached a hundred meters in length.

    ¡°That is the sea beast called Odd-eye Giant Wings Beast!¡± A Great Whale Sect Elder eximed.

    Odd-eye Giant Wings Beast!

    When the people nearby heard him, their faces paled.

    This Odd-eye Giant Wings Beast was part of one of the many sea beasts tribes, quite a famous tribe as well, possessing powerful attack power, not to mention their speed and agility in the air. A Third Order Heavenly God Realm Odd-eye Giant Wings Beast¡¯s speed was many times faster than a Fourth Order Heavenly God Realm human cultivator¡¯s.

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a breath of cold air.

    The sea beast tide this time was at least several hundred million in number?!

    Not only were the sea beasts¡¯ numbers ten times more than thest attack, with the addition of the Odd-Eye Giant Wings Beast, South Huai City would also be hard to defend simply just relying on the current number of human experts present within the city.

    A light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yao Chi, you wait here inside the city for me toe back.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and said to Yao Chi. Without waiting for her response, Huang Xiaolong left with the little cow, riding towards the swarm of sea beasts rushing toward the city.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Yao Chi cried out anxiously, she was about to chase after Huang Xiaolong when his voice sounded in her ears through voice transmission.

    Only after hearing what Huang Xiaolong said through voice transmission did she give up on chasing after him.

    The Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Hu Qing arrived and saw Huang Xiaolong riding straight into the swarm of sea beasts, sneering in disdain. Inwardly, he was ecstatic, thinking, ¡®You want to be a hero? Then you¡¯d better die trampled by these sea beasts!¡¯

    In Hu Qing¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death was certain once he was overwhelmed by the raging sea beasts.

    Facing a beast tide of this size, only Ancient God Realm masters that could teleport had a chance to survive.

    The other of experts had different thoughts watching Huang Xiaolong rushing headlong toward the iing beasts.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong and sea beasts collided.

    Huang Xiaolong was holding the Zhenyu Silver Moon de, shing out mercilessly. ck de qi smoothly split apart the sea beasts in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path. At the same time, a ferocious wind vortex was gathering around Huang Xiaolong. Any beast that got too close to him was swallowed up by this wind vortex.

    After these sea beasts were swallowed into the wind vortex, dried corpses would be thrown back out in a matter of seconds.

    Even though there was a long distance between Huang Xiaolong and the people standing at the top of the city walls, they clearly saw what happened. Each of them secretly sucked in a breath of cold air watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle power, especially the two Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Hu Qing and Yang Yun.

    The little cow¡¯s weapon of choice was its trusted pair of golden horns. Purple lightning swept through the battlefield, burning numerous sea beasts into charcoal.

    One person and one cow moved onward tirelessly.

    Huang Xiaolong pushed his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power to the limit. As he absorbed these sea beasts¡¯ energy, his hands did not stop swinging the Zhenyu Silver Moon de, shing out clusters of ck de qi

    A few minutester, the number of sea beasts that died to Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s attacks exceeded thousands. Although a few thousand sea beasts weren¡¯t that much, at this rate, in a day¡¯s time, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s count would be closer to a hundred thousand.

    Still, the movements on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side immediately attracted more powerful beasts.

    Not far away, ate-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm sea beast with two heads, eight legs, and three eyes flew toward him. Roaring, its giant palms mmed down on Huang Xiaolong from above.

    This big animal had a trace of the primordial divine beast bloodline, the Sea Morning Beast. Despite only being ate-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm, its strength wasparable to a peakte-Tenth Order cultivator.

    Noticing this, Li Qingyang and Yang Yun could almost punch the air in excitement.

 Chapter 1114: Metal Carapace Searhino

    Within seconds, the giant sea behemoth¡¯s two front legs arrived ten meters away from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. The Barbarian God Sect disciples¡¯ hearts missed a beat watching this dangerous situation. Yao Chi was already deathly pale, crying loudly, ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    Just when everyone thought Huang Xiaolong was dead for sure, he raised his head, ncing at the giant legs trying to step on him, his expression cold. When the sea behemoth¡¯s legs were one meter from the crown of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, the giant legs actually halted in midair.

    Before those watching from the city walls, ayer of green ice appeared on the giant sea behemoth¡¯s legs and spread upward at a rapid rate. First, it covered the two front legs, then its torso, before the rest of its body was imprisoned under a thickyer of green ice, turning into a green ice statute.

    ¡°W-what is that?!¡± On the city walls, the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Hu Qing screeched with disbelief.

    His voice had just sounded when a giant green ice-man appeared, the Green Ice Hail Devil Bing Jiuyi.

    Bing Jiuyi stood tall in the air behind Huang Xiaolong, exuding a tyrannical divine might.

    Terrifying frigid qi sted out like an angry tsunami, flooding out in all directions. With Huang Xiaolong as the center, all the sea beasts within ten thousand li radius were frozen into ice statues.

    The experts on the South Huai City walls were agape watching the sudden turn of events, dazed where they stood. Their gazes were fixed on the giant green figure silently floating in the air behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°An-Ancient God Realm master!¡± Hu Qing¡¯s tongue quivered as he eximed in shock, gulping a few times, feeling an icy coldness crawling up his hands and feet.

    An Ancient God Realm master!

    From the ancient Green Ice Hail Devil Tribe!

    Sounds of people sucking in cold air could be heard all around, awe mingled with disbelief in their hearts looking at the two figures standing together.

    This Huang Xiaolong actually had an Ancient God Realm master protecting him?!

    As this thought crossed the Elephant Genesis Sect Elder Yang Yu¡¯s mind, his buttocks tightened in fear. Terror seized his heart as if judgment day was breathing down his neck.

    Elder Guo Xuan and the surrounding Barbarian God Sect disciples were just as astounded as the rest.

    Only Yao Chi had an ecstatic expression on her face.

    Earlier, Huang Xiaolong reassured her through voice transmission that he still had the protection of an Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil, and he did not lie to her.

    Outside the city walls, Huang Xiaolong flew up high into the air until he was standing face to face with the sea behemoth. His Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power rolled out toward the giant sea beast at a frenzied speed, as if it couldn¡¯t wait a moment longer. In a matter of moments, the sea behemoth¡¯s essence was sucked dry.

    Huang Xiaolong had never nned to expose Bing Jiuyi¡¯s existence so fast, but there was no other way about it. Then again, revealing Bing Jiuyi¡¯s existence may not necessarily be a bad thing; at the very least, it could deter those annoying small shrimps that couldn¡¯t wait to stir the pot into chaos.

    After absorbing the sea behemoth¡¯s essence energy, the vortex formed around him expanded once more. Combined with his darkness power, Huang Xiaolong was like a moving giant ck hole, causing all the frozen sea beasts to be sucked into the vortex.

    As more and more sea beasts were sucked into the ck hole, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum rose.

    Kill, kill, kill!

    Flickers of ck de qi shot out from the Zhenyu Silver Moon de.

    ...

    Several hourster.

    Behind Huang Xiaolong, in fact, all around him were dried corpses of sea beasts.

    Standing in the air above the sea beast tide, the devouring ck hole swirling around Huang Xiaolong continued to grow bigger still, reaching an astounding few hundred li in diameter.

    Huang Xiaolong was the epitome of a death god that climbed out from the abyss of hell, a death god bent on the path of ughter.

    On the city walls, both the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect Elders and disciples had woken from their shock only to fall into a deep pit of fear.

    However, despite Bing Jiuyi, Huang Xiaolong, and Xiaoni¨±¡¯s continued ughter of sea beasts, the three of them still failed to hinder the sea beasts from targeting and attacking South Huai City.

    Groups after groups of sea beasts still advanced dauntlessly forward, ferociously attacking the South Huai City¡¯s protective barrier.

    The experts on the city walls were barely holding on fending off wave after wave of sea beasts.

    The city¡¯s protective barrier allowed the attacks of human experts within the city to pass through,nding on the sea beasts outside. Whereas the sea beasts¡¯ attacks would be blocked by the protective barrier, shielding everyone from harm.

    However, once the protective barrier was broken through, all the human race experts would have to fight head-on with these sea beasts. When that happened, it would be hard for them to defend the city.

    Looking at the endless tide of sea beasts persistently attacking the protective barrier, Huang Xiaolong who was stuck killing sea beasts at another end felt quite helpless as well. All he could do at the moment was kill more as fast as he could.

    Three days passed, yet the tide did not seem to reduce at all.

    Even Huang Xiaolong who had been killing sea beasts in the midst of the tide felt horrified.

    After enduring three days of multiple attacks, South Huai City¡¯s protective barrier had weakened drastically. Huang Xiaolong grew more anxious with each passing moment looking at the weakening barrier.

    ¡°Master, we can¡¯t go on like this, we must find the leader of this sea beast tide.¡± The little cow solemnly said, by this point, even the little cow¡¯s eyes had turned red from all the killing.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, ¡°The leader is hidden amongst all these sea beasts, and even the beasts themselves don¡¯t know where it is, how are were supposed to find the leader amongst them?¡±

    A light flickered in the little cow¡¯s eyes, ¡°This sea beasts tide has been attacking consistently wave after wave in an orderly manner. The sea beast tide leader must be passing orders through some secret method we don¡¯t know. Let me try using an old secret method to locate that leader.¡±

    With that said, the little cow closed its eyes, the lightning symbol on its forehead softly shining.

    A stream of energy others couldn¡¯t see shot into the void.

    Roughly fifteen minutester, the little cow¡¯s eyes snapped open, looking at front left of the sea beast tide.

    Xiaoni¨± leaped into the air with Huang Xiaolong on its back, flying towards the left, while Bing Jiuyi followed closely behind them.

    Arriving at the front of the sea beast tide, the little cow¡¯s gaze fell onto two ordinary looking Metal Carapace Searhinos.

    ¡°These two Metal Carapace Searhinos?¡± Huang Xiaolong could hardly believe it.

    The little cow grinned wickedly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on these two, they aren¡¯t ordinary at all.¡± Ribbons of lightning crackled around the little cow¡¯s body and streaked out toward the Metal Carapace Searhinos like a torrential thunderstorm.

    Yet, a metallic light rose from the two beasts and actually deflected the lightning attack. The aura they released was shocking.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, these two Metal Carapace Searhinos had the strength of peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm at the very least...

    The instant the two Metal Carapace Searhinos blocked the little cow¡¯s attack, their bodies blurred, foggy mist spread while the two of them escaped into the void.

    Huang Xiaolong was astonished.

    However, Bing Jingyi raised his palms toward the seaside in the distance and struck down, causing the two Metal Carapace Searhinos to fall out from the void.

    Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a flicker, arriving in front of the two sea beasts together with the little cow.

 Chapter 1115: The Sea Tribe City

    Taking a hit from Bing Jiuyi¡¯s palms caused a thickyer of green ice to cover the two Metal Carapace Searhinos¡¯ bodies in the blink of an eye. However, what Huang Xiaolong did not expect was for them to escape being turned into ice statues.

    A golden light simr to fire appeared on the surface of their skin, blocking Bing Jiuyi¡¯s cold qi.

    ¡°These two Metal Carapace Searhinos have evolved, possessing certain abilities of divine beasts of the water and metal elements, such as turning their bodies into water or metal.¡± The little cow spoke.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded; no wonder these two could turn into mist and escape into the void. If it weren¡¯t for Bing Jiuyi, these two little scoundrels would have fled back into the Endless Sea.

    But Huang Xiaolong did not immediately kill the two sea beasts. After all, there was bound to be some benefits in subjugating two evolved peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm Metal Carapace Searhinos that could manipte the elements of water and metal.

    Contrary to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wishes, the two Metal Carapace Searhinos would rather die than submit. Having no alternative, Huang Xiaolong devoured the two Metal Carapace Searhinos¡¯ essence energy.

    Before that, though, he scoured both sea beasts¡¯ memories.

    Half an hourter, the two Metal Carapace Searhinos shriveled up into dried corpses just like the other sea beasts.

    A sliver of divine fire shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger, incinerating the remains of the two sea beasts. As he did so, the little cow heard Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°The m Tribe.¡±

    From the two sea beasts¡¯ memories, Huang Xiaolong found out that the order to attack Green Cloud Ind, Dralion Ind, and the dozen human popted inds came from one of the sea tribes, the m Tribe!

    This m Tribe controlled over a million miles of the Endless Sea¡¯s territory, and the archipgo where Green Cloud Ind was located fell precisely within this territory.

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly astounded. This m Tribe¡¯s overall forces were so powerful, yet amongst the entire Endless Sea¡¯s numerous tribes, it wasn¡¯t even in the top one thousand!

    He couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine how terrifying the Endless Sea¡¯s tribes were.

    However, one point allowed Huang Xiaolong to loosen his breath slightly. With the death of the two Metal Carapace Searhino, the beast tide¡¯s rhythm had be chaotic. Followed by the aggressive retaliation of Huang Xiaolong and the experts inside South Huai City, the sea beast tide finally retreated once more.

    Watching the beasts retreat back to the Endless Sea, the cultivators of various forces erupted into a cheer.

    Huang Xiaolong returned to the city riding on the little cow with Bing Jiuyi following behind them.

    Yao Chi had a brilliant smile on her face, approaching Huang Xiaolong together with the Barbarian God Sect Elder Guo Xuan and the other disciples.

    ¡°Yao Chi, are you alright?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked when he got close.

    Yao Chi smiled, her beautiful eyes shining as she answered, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

    Together with the rest, Huang Xiaolong went up to the city walls.

    All the human experts gave Huang Xiaolong wide berth, looking at him with awe and ttery.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze then fell onto the Elephant Genesis Sect¡¯s Hu Qing and Yang Yun. Feeling his cold gaze on their bodies, Hu Qing and Yang Yun¡¯s knees went weak.

    ¡°Se-Senior Huang,¡± Hu Qing forced a smile on his face.

    Yang Yun¡¯s teeth chattered so badly that he couldn¡¯t get a proper word out, his head lowered to his chest, not daring to meet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shifted away from them. Before nervous gazes from all around, he returned to the temporary Barbarian God Sect branch with Yao Chi, Elder Guo Xuan, and the Barbarian God Sect disciples.

    Back in the Barbarian God Sect branch, Huang Xiaolong said to Yao Chi after some thinking, ¡°In a couple of days I¡¯ll be heading to the Endless Sea, why don¡¯t you return to the Lin Family Fort first?¡±

    ¡°What? You want to go to the Endless Sea?¡± Yao Chi couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing.

    Guo Xuan too was looking at Huang Xiaolong with widened eyes filled with shock.

    The Endless Sea was the sea tribes and sea beasts¡¯ domain, even an Ancient God Realm master would think thrice before venturing in.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯m just going into the Endless Sea to check out the situation and purchase some things, nothing will happen.¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured Yao Chi.

    He really was only going to check out the situation at the Endless Sea, to find out why the m Tribe was attacking the humans. He was also nning to search for the remaining few ingredients needed to refine the Reverse Incarnation Pill.

    A few days ago, the Golden Dragon Gate Chief and the Berserk Lion Sect Chief informed Huang Xiaolong that about a dozen herbs he needed could be found in the Endless Sea.

    Because the herbs were in the Endless Sea, it would take too long for either one of them to purchase the materials under the current circumstances, thus Huang Xiaolong decided to make the trip to the Endless Sea himself.

    Yao Chi teared up when she heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted to purchase herbs needed to refine the Reverse Incarnation Pill, her small hands reached out to hold his hand.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at her. Their eyes met and everything was understood without the need for words.

    Two dayster, Yao Chi sent Huang Xiaolong off. He left South Huai City and entered the Endless Sea.

    As a precaution, he had Xiaoni¨±, Bing Jiuyi, Xie Tu, and Xie Du remain inside the Xumi Temple. Despite Xiaoni¨±¡¯s pitiful objection, it was overridden by Huang Xiaolong.

    After entering the Endless Sea, Huang Xiaolong altered his physical appearance to that of a m Tribe member and flew off in the direction of the m Tribe settlement.

    Close to the seabed, Huang Xiaolong elerated forward, watching various sea creatures blur past him.

    Because he had altered his physical appearance, all sea creatures that saw Huang Xiaolong would scurry away in fear, for the m Tribe was the absolute sovereign within a million miles.

    asionally, he came across those from smaller tribes such as the Snakemen Tribe, Water Weed Tribe, Fishman Tribe, Long Snout Gator Tribe, and a few others.

    All these sea tribes were ruled by the m Tribe.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was feeling terribly awkward at the moment. The m Tribe carried around a big shell that resembles a turtle shell. Carrying such arge shell and moving as fast as he could underwater felt weird to Huang Xiaolong.

    As Huang Xiaolong moved along without any incident, he even had time to cultivate.

    From the umtion several days ago after devouring numerous sea beasts¡¯ essence energy, especially the two peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm Metal Carapace Searhinos, Huang Xiaolong distinctively felt that his breakthrough to mid-Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm was just around the corner.

    Four dayster, he sat cross-legged inside an undersea mountain cave. His body was enshrouded in a resplendent light that suddenly expanded, shaking the entire mountain.

    Huang Xiaolong did not stop there, continuing to absorb godforce from the Ancient God Realm godhead for two more days before he finally stopped.

    In a moment ofziness, Huang Xiaolong flew up and made his way out of the cave through crushing a path to the mountain top.

    Rocks rolled down from the undersea mountain top, scaring away the nearby creatures while Huang Xiaolong sped away.

    Three dayster, a huge city appeared in his line of sight, a city built on the seabed that was evenrger than South Huai City.

    The giant city walls were built from bricks molded from the Endless Sea¡¯s golden corals, glimmering in soft golden light.

    ording to the two Metal Carapace Searhinos¡¯ memories, this was one of the m Tribe¡¯s most important cities, called Punishing Heaven City.

    ¡°Punishing Heaven City.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, this m Tribe was just a small tribe inparison to the entire Endless Sea, yet they had the face to name this city Punishing Heaven.

    Heaven usually referred to the Heaven¡¯s Law.

    Huang Xiaolong flew towards the Punishing Heaven City. Half an hourter, he stood across the city gates.

    The sea tribes used sea shenbi which was different from what the humans used. In order to enter the Punishing Heaven City, he had to pay one hundred sea shenbi, but fortunately,

    Huang Xiaolong was prepared. He cleaned off the spatial rings of some sea tribe disciples on the way here.

    After paying one hundred sea shenbi at the gates, Huang Xiaolong strode into the city. Once inside, he was enshrouded by a faint water element qi.

    ¡°Master, I sense the Ancestral Dragon Tree¡¯s aura!¡± At this time, the little cow¡¯s gleeful shriek sounded in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 1116: The Four Seas Trading House

    The Ancestral Dragon Tree! Delight shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes, yes, it should be a piece of Ancestral Dragon Tree bark, it¡¯s right inside this Punishing Heaven City, just up ahead!¡± The little cow Xiaoni¨± excitedly spoke in one breath.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately set off following the little cow¡¯s instructions to the location where it sensed the Ancestral Dragon Tree aura.

    Standing in front of a tall building, he raised his head to look at the name: "Four Seas Trading House". Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, this Four Seas Trading Firm was a highly influential trading house in the sea tribemunity. Just its branch stores were close to ten thousand in number!

    For a piece of Ancestral Dragon Tree bark to be in this Four Seas Trading House branch of all ces...!

    A secondter, Huang Xiaolong lifted his foot and stepped inside.

    In the main lobby, he took a quick nce around and immediately spotted the centerpiece, ced at the most obvious spot in the room, the Ancestral Dragon Tree bark. It was slightly over one meter long with irregr edges, emitting a faint but obvious green glow, looking more like a green fish rather than a tree bark from afar.

    However, there was an obviousyer of glimmering light enshrouding the Ancestral Dragon Tree bark, there was clearly a formation in ce. It was a strong formation, most likely erected by a mid-level or above Ancient God Realm master.

    Huang Xiaolong subconsciously frowned. He called over a trading house employee and pointed at the glowing Ancestral Dragon Tree asking, "What¡¯s the price for that?"

    A radiant smile instantly appeared on the staff¡¯s face, "Young Noble wants to buy this Ancestral Dragon Tree bark? Unfortunately, it is not for sale!"

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breath was stuck in his chest for a second. He truly had not expected this Four Seas Trading House to actually recognize it as the bark of the Ancestral Dragon Tree. If they recognized it, why would they ce it at the main lobby? Why put it on disy if it wasn¡¯t for sale?

    "Since it isn¡¯t for sale, why disy it in the main lobby? Is there a meaning to it?" Huang Xiaolong asked, baffled.

    "Those are our Vice-Chairman¡¯s instructions; regardless of who it is, the person who wants this Ancestral Dragon Tree bark must bring the Nether Spirits Bead in exchange." At this time, a robust old man d in the Four Seas Trading House¡¯s supervisor robe approached with a benign smile.

    "Nether Spirits Bead." Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered in deep thought.

    ¡°Exactly, the Nether Spirits Bead. Our Four Seas Trading Firm found four pieces of Ancestral Dragon tree bark, and the other three pieces are muchrger than this one here.¡± The supervisor revealed, adding after a brief pause, ¡°If anyone can offer four Nether Spirits Beads, our trading house¡¯s Vice-Chairman is willing to exchange all four pieces of Ancestral Dragon Tree barks with that person.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly jumping with joy, the Four Seas Trading House actually had three other pieces of Ancestral Dragon Tree bark that were even bigger than the one in front of him!

    Four Nether Spirits Beads!

    ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with this Nether Spirits Bead, can you share some details with me?¡± Huang Xiaolong suppressed the joy in his heart and asked.

    ¡°Sure.¡± The Four Seas Trading House old man supervisor told Huang Xiaolong about the Nether Spirits Bead.

    Apparently, it was a rare kind spiritual bead formed from the umted soul force of Yin spirits over a hundred million years. This Nether Spirits Bead was greatly beneficial for cultivating soul force attack techniques.

    ording to the information the Four Seas Trading House had gathered over the years, there were a few Nether Spirits Beads in the Soul Tribe¡¯s treasury.

    ¡°The Soul Tribe¡¯s treasury.¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist a wry smile hearing the location.

    The Soul Tribe was one of the more powerful sea tribes, many times stronger than the m Tribe. Entering their treasury and taking away those few Nether Spirits Beads was easier said than done.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and decided to first gather the herbs needed to refine the Reverse Incarnation Pill.

    Thus, he inquired about the remaining herbs he required.

    Looking at the list Huang Xiaolong gave, the supervisor said, ¡°What a coincidence! In a few days, the Eastern Brightness Auction House will be holding an auction, and amongst the batch of herbs, several hundreds of them are on the list Little Brother gave me. Other than two or three of them, you should be able to purchase most of the herbs listed here.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow, he hadn¡¯t expected to find clues about the medicinal herbs he required so fast aftering to the Endless Sea.

    Huang Xiaolong cupped his fists to express thanks to the old man, even tipped him ten thousand sea shenbi before leaving the trading house.

    ¡°Master, if that kid brings us the Nether Spirits Beads, are we really going to give him the Ancestral Dragon Tree bark?¡± The staff asked out of curiosity.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, the supervisor sneered coldly, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? He wants to exchange four pieces of the Ancestral Dragon Tree bark with merely Four Nether Spirits Beads? Is there such a good thing in this world? The Ancestral Dragon Tree bark contains the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s aura, just a tiny thread of it is extremely precious. The problem is, we don¡¯t know how to refine the aura within the Ancestral Dragon Tree, so the Vice-Chairman thought of this method. The Vice-Chairman thinks that whoever is able to recognize the Ancestral Dragon Tree bark and shows a high level of interest, they will very likely know the method of refining the Ancestral Dragon Tree bark!¡±

    The trading house employee¡¯s eyes lit up hearing his Master¡¯s exnation, ¡°Then should we quickly capture that kid and scour his memories?¡±

    The old man waved nonchntly waved his hand, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Who knows, maybe he could really find a Nether Spirits Bead. If he does find one and brings it over to exchange for the Ancestral Dragon Tree bark, it still won¡¯t be toote to kill him at that time. Our Vice-Chairman also needs Nether Spirits Beads for his cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The staffplied.

    After leaving the trading house branch, Huang Xiaolong headed to the Eastern Brightness Auction House that the old supervisor mentioned earlier.

    ¡°Master, I think something¡¯s not right about using four Nether Spirits Beads to exchange for four pieces of Ancestral Dragon Tree bark.¡± Inside the Xumi Temple, the little cow reminded Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly, this naturally urred to him as well.

    It was more likely that the other party would rob the Nether Spirits Beads and kill him when the timees.

    That Ancestral Dragon Tree bark was just a lure.

    The corners of Huang Xailong¡¯s lips lifted in a cold sneer. If the trading house people really had such intentions, they shouldn¡¯t me him for being ruthless.

    After arriving at the Eastern Brightness Auction House, Huang Xiaolong registered for the auction taking ce a few dayster.

    This was the biggest auction house in the Punishing Heaven City, directly managed by the m Tribe itself. Not everyone could enter one of their auctions, one must first register and receive a confirmed spot before being allowed to enter on the day of the auction.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had altered his appearance to resemble a m Tribe disciple and had a strength of mid-Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm, as well as paying a million sea shenbi, he sessfully secured his entry on the day of the auction.

    On that day, he would only need to show the Eastern Brightness Auction House jade token.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not leave immediately after securing the entry token. He went over to the front counter and sold the Zhenyu Sect treasury¡¯s grade three and grade four spiritual veins for three hundred million sea shenbi and a little more.

    The spiritual energy of grade three and four spiritual veins had little effect on Huang Xiaolong anymore.

    With over three hundred million sea shenbi in hand, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem in purchasing the medicinal herbs he wanted during the auction.

    Just in case, he exchanged a billion shenbi into sea shenbi with a ten percent loss, adding another nine hundred million sea shenbi into his spatial ring.

    In total, he now had 1.2 billion sea shenbi!

    Leaving the Eastern Brightness Auction House, Huang Xiaolong found an inn nearby and stayed there until the day of the auction.

    He also decided to make a trip to the Soul Tribe after the auction ended. If he found a Nether Spirits Bead or two for exchange, the terms wouldn¡¯t be up to the Four Seas Trading Firm.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    The days passed in the blink of an eye.

    On the day of the auction, Huang Xiaolong arrived early at the Eastern Brightness Auction House, showed his toke, and smoothly entered.

 Chapter 1117: The Blue Scales Fish Tribe

    When Huang Xiaolong stepped into the auction hall, there were only a scarce two or three hundred people scattered in different ces in the enormous hall.

    The auction hall seatings could amodate twenty thousand people. Huang Xiaolong randomly picked an obscure corner seat and sat down.

    A whileter, streams of people ambled into the auction hall, quickly filling up the seats.

    Roughly an hourter, the main door of the auction hall was closed, signaling that the auction was about to begin.

    Huang Xiaolong secretly spread out his divine sense to survey the situation around the auction hall.

    In general, those who attended the auction were low-level Heavenly God Realm cultivators and a few mid-level Heavenly God Realm cultivators, while only a small number were high-level Heavenly God Realm cultivators. Huang Xiaolong did not notice any Ancient God Realm masters present.

    Perhaps the private rooms were arranged for the Ancient God Realm masters.

    While Huang Xiaolong was checking his surroundings, a white-haired m Tribe old man walked up onto the stage and introduced himself to the attending guests, mentioning the auction rules at the end.

    The m Tribe¡¯smon surname was Bang, and this old man¡¯s name was Bang Jile. [1]

    Huang Xiaolong nearly erupted intoughter hearing the name.

    Huang Xiaolong found out that the naming sense of the people in this world was quite interesting, for example, Cao Bishi...

    After a brief introduction, the auctioneer Bang Jile began presenting the first item.

    The first auction item was a piece of deep-sea iron called Futu.

    The starting bid price wasn¡¯t high, set at fifty thousand sea shenbi. In the end, it was bought by an Illusionary Fish Tribe member at two hundred thousand.

    The second item was a Sun Moon Spirit Stone.

    This Sun Moon Spirit Stone was an extremely peculiar object found in the Endless Sea; the top surface emitted the sun¡¯s burning brilliance while the bottom of part exuded the moon¡¯s cold radiance. On top of that, this Sun Moon Spirit Stone attracted nature¡¯s rare yang and yin spiritual energy that was extremely beneficial to cultivators. Hence, when it appeared, it immediately drew fierce bidding.

    Despite the low starting price of one million, it rapidly increased to five million, and the price was still rising!

    In the end, it was sold for six million to an Electric Turtle Tribe disciple.

    Although the Electric Turtle Tribe¡¯s forces couldn¡¯tpare to the m Tribe, the gap was almost negligible.

    Not far from the m Tribe¡¯s territory was the territory of the Electric Turtle Tribe, therefore their tribe members were amon sight in the m Tribe¡¯s cities.

    Subsequently, the third item went up, then the fourth, the fifth...

    Soon, over thirty items had been auctioned sessfully.

    The things being auctioned were generally rarely seen items, but Huang Xiaolong had yet to make a bid. Although these things were valuable, they weren¡¯t of much use to him, moreover, his main purpose in this auction was to acquire the herbs for refining the Reverse Incarnation Pill.

    However, the next item genuinely surprised Huang Xiaolong ¡ª a Nefarious Devil gold core!

    ¡°Next to be auctioned is this item, a Nefarious Devil gold core left behind by an Ancient God Realm Nefarious Devil. The pure essence energy inside ispletely intact, without the slightest damage.¡± The auctioneer Bang Jile pitched. ¡°A Nefarious Devil gold core of a Third Order Ancient God Realm master, I¡¯m sure everyone present understands how precious it is.¡±

    ¡°The starting bid price is one hundred million.¡±

    ¡°Please make your bid.¡±

    A hundred million!

    A Third Order Ancient God Realm Nefarious Devil¡¯s gold core was worth far more than just a hundred million. Even so, there was a brief silence in the enormous auction hall. After all, a hundred million was no small sum, so arge number of small families extinguished the thought of bidding for it.

    Huang Xiaolong caressed the outline of his Asura Ring. At that time, he handed in two Nefarious Devil gold cores to the Golden Dragon Gate as proof of taskpletion and had used one for his own cultivation, thus he still had five of them left in his Asura Ring.

    The Nefarious Devil gold core being auctioned was bought by the guest in private room number one with an exorbitant price of eight hundred million.

    Inside private room number one, a handsome looking young man with faintly visible blue scales at the corner of his eyes was fiddling with the Nefarious Devil gold core between his fingers.

    This young man was a disciple of the Blue Scales Fish Tribe.

    The Blue Scales Fish Tribe¡¯s strength was slightly higher than the m Tribe¡¯s, and their territory was also adjacent to the m Tribe¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Congrattions, Young Master Lan Wanhong, with this Nefarious Devil gold core, we can refine the North Firmament Golden-White Divine Pellet. Young Master Lan Wanhong will absolutely be able to breakthrough tote-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm soon.¡± Standing behind the young man was an old man that looked like a steward

    Lan Wanhong nodded his head and smiled in agreement, ¡°However, we still need some herbs to refine the North Firmament Golden-White Divine Pellet.¡±

    The old steward Lan Feng grinned, ¡°Those dozen kinds of herbs will soon be brought up to the stage, I guess three to four hundred million is enough to purchase them. With Young Master Lan Wanhong¡¯s wealth, purchasing those medicinal herbs won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Lan Wanhong chuckled, looking enchanted by the Nefarious Devil gold core in his hand, ¡°Pity there¡¯s only one Nefarious Devil Gold Core, if there were a few more, I¡¯m absolutely confident I would be able to breakthrough to peakte-Tenth Order within a hundred years.¡±

    ¡°This subordinate will keep an eye out for any news about the Nefarious Devil gold cores. Once we have news of them, this subordinate will immediately report to Young Master Lan Wanhong.¡± Lan Feng hurried to say.

    ¡°Now, we will begin to auction a batch of herbs.¡± At this time, on the stage, Bang Jile¡¯s voice reached private room number one.

    Lan Wanhong¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°It¡¯s about to begin.¡±

    At the same time, Huang Xiaoling¡¯s eyes stared fixedly on the few herbs inside a crystal ball.

    The crystal ball was simr to a spatial ring for storing things, made from blue water crystal and space kernel stone. The herbs ced inside the crystal ball would maintain its medicinal properties.

    There were more than two hundred kinds of herbs inside the crystal ball, including the ones Huang Xiaolong wanted.

    ¡°All these herbs will be auctioned together as one batch at eighty million starting price. Every increase in bidding price must not be lower than one million.¡± Bang Jile introduced.

    ¡°One hundred million!¡± Suddenly, someone shouted.

    Everyone was surprised and turned to look at the owner of the voice sitting at the corner. A big brawny man with a pair of wings growing out of his back. Lightning shed between the giant wings.

    ¡°Lightning Bird Tribe!¡± Someone eximed in a low voice.

    The Lightning Bird Tribe was another powerful tribe that was at par with the m Tribe.

    ¡°Two hundred million!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent voice sounded.

    The guests were shocked as their inquisitive eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong.

    Inside private room number one, Lan Wanhong was frowning with displeasure. Things were getting out of his estimation. It was just starting yet the price has shot up to two hundred million, following this pattern, three to four hundred million may not be enough to purchase all the herbs he needed.

    ¡°Three hundred million.¡± Lan Wanhong offered, the blue scales at the corner of his eyes shed.

    ¡°Four hundred million.¡± Huang Xiaolong called out without any emotion.

    The others watched, sucking in a breath of cold air. The Lightning Bird Tribe brawny man was also looking at Huang Xiaolong with an odd expression while shaking his head, withdrawing from the bidding.

    Lan Wanhong considered for a moment then spoke, ¡°Six hundred million!¡± Through the private room¡¯s crystal walls, he stared at Huang Xiaolong without blinking. A faint killing intent directed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong remained unperturbed though he clearly felt the killing intent directed at him, ¡°Seven hundred million.¡± He must obtain this batch of herbs regardless, whether it was one billion or ten billion!

    1. a y on intonation, Bang Jile can be taken as ¡°You¡¯re super amazing!¡±

 Chapter 1118: Which Family Are You From?

    Seven hundred million!

    This price instantly turned Huang Xiaolong into the center of attention inside the auction hall, curious gazes from all directions fell on his body.

    At this time, a m Tribe expert came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, moved his head close to his ear and warned sternly, ¡°In private room one is the Blue Scales Fish Tribe¡¯s Young Master Lan Wanhong.¡±

    Lan Wanhong was the current Blue Scales Fish Tribe Patriarch¡¯s seventh son, an outstanding talent with a high grade king rank godhead, and was extremely valued by the Blue Scales Fish Tribe. Lan Wanhong also had a high reputation among the neighboring sea tribes.

    In this m Tribe expert¡¯s eyes, offending Lan Wanhong just for these herbs was unwise.

    If he was a real m Tribe disciple, he would have tactfully withdrawn frompeting with Lan Wanhong, but unfortunately, he was Huang Xiaolong. Not only was he not amon m Tribe disciple, he wasn¡¯t even a true member of the m Tribe.

    Inside private room number one, through the crystal walls, Lan Wanhong¡¯s expression rxed seeing that m Tribe expert walking over to warn Huang Xiaolong. He made another offer, ¡°Seven hundred ten million.¡±

    At the same time, Lan Wanhong decided in his heart; he would teach that m Tribe punk a lesson he would never forget for making him buy this batch of herbs for seven hundred million.

    ¡°Eight hundred million!¡± Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold and indifferent voice rang in the auction hall once more.

    ¡°What?!¡± Lan Wanhong stiffened for a second, then his fury rose to his head. A blue light gleamed in his pupils as more blue scales started appearing at the corner of his eyes.

    Steward Lan Feng who was standing behind Lan Wanhong was ring in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction below with a ferocious gaze, ¡°This runt actually dares topete for this batch of herbs with Young Master Lan Wanhong, he¡¯s really tired of living!¡±

    He then turned to Lan Wanhong in an inquiring tone, ¡°Young Master, should I have some tribesmen send us some sea shenbi?¡± Coming out this time, Lan Wanhong only had 1.5 billion on him. Earlier, he had used eight hundred million on the Nefarious Devil gold core, so if he wanted topete for this batch of herbs, they could only have someone send more money.

    Lan Wanhong answered in a sullen tone, ¡°No need.¡±

    Lan Feng was baffled, ¡°No need?¡± He knew very well how important this batch of herbs was for Young Master Lan Wanhong. Without those herbs, they wouldn¡¯t be able to refine the North Firmament Golden-White Divine Pellet.

    If Lan Wanhong missed this batch of herbs, who knows when he would be able to gather them again.

    ¡°How much longer do you think that punk will be able to live?¡± Lan Wanhong suddenly asked Lan Feng such a question.

    Hearing this, Lan Feng¡¯s reaction was somewhat slow. A momentter when he understood what Lan Wanhong implied, a smile spread over his face, ¡°Yes, this subordinate is dull, Young Master is wise as always.¡±

    In the auction hall, the m Tribe expert who came over to warn Huang Xiaolong did not expect him to stillpete for the batch of herbs after the blunt warning. This made him think that Huang Xiaolong did not put him in his eyes, causing his expression to be extremely ugly.

    ¡°Which family are you from? Punk, do you not know that your actions will bring a cmity to your family?!¡± The m Tribe expert scrutinized Huang Xiaolong with a piercing gaze.

    Faint creases appeared between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows, but he appeared calm as he nced at the batch of herbs on the auction stage saying, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you may leave.¡±

    The m Tribe expert Bang Yonglin¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously all of a sudden even though he was grinning, ¡°You, very good.¡± Without another word, he turned and left.

    In the end, at a price of eight hundred million, Huang Xiaolong won the medicinal herbs.

    No one expected it to end like this.

    However, many of the guests below knew by now who was sitting inside private room one, the Blue Scales Fish Tribe¡¯s Lan Wanhong. Hence, there were quite a few sympathetic nces cast in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    However, these sympathetic gazes had no effect on Huang Xiaolong. Instead, he was filled with joy looking at the crystal ball containing the batch of herbs he had just purchased being sent over by an auction house attendant. He finally found the herbs he needed!

    This brought him a step closer to gathering all the ingredients necessary for the Reverse Incarnation Pill.

    Huang Xiaolong put away the crystal ball into his Asura Ring.

    The subsequent auction item was a giant hammer that once belonged to a previous generation Giant Tribe Patriarch and was named Descending Lightning Hammer, forged from the Divine World¡¯s lightning element iron. It was almost a chaos grade spiritual weapon.

    The starting price for the Descending Lightning Hammer was two billion.

    Even though this hammer was a rare weapon, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t interested at all. However, this m Tribe auction house had roused his curiosity, they could even get their hands on the divine artifact used by a previous generation Giant Tribe Patriarch.

    Atst, the Descending Lightning Hammer was bought by the guest in private room two at a high price of ten billion.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help thinking about his Devil Restraining Tablet. If a weapon like the Descending Lightning Hammer could fetch ten billion, then wouldn¡¯t his Devil Restraining Tablet be worth at least a hundred billion?

    If it was a top grade chaos weapon and above, the price could go up to a trillion.

    A few more items went up for sale before the auction ended.

    Leaving the auction house, Huang Xiaolong already discovered there was someone tailing him. Feigning ignorance, Huang Xiaolong returned to his yard at the inn.

    A dayter, he left the Punishing Heaven City, deciding to check out the situation at the Soul Tribe.

    In fact, the Soul Tribe¡¯s settlement wasn¡¯t too far from the Punishing Heaven City. If Bing Jiuyi, Xie Tu, and Xue Du took turns teleporting, Huang Xiaolong could arrive there in a month or less.

    He still had over two years of time until Chen Hao and the Giant Tribe Patriarch returned from the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, which was ample time.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong exited the Punishing Heaven City, several blurred shadows sped past and blocked his path. These people were none other than the Blue Scales Fish Tribe Lan Wanhong and his steward Lan Feng, as well as the m Tribe expert Bang Yonglin.

    All three had the strength of Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm and above, especially Lan Fang, a peakte-Tenth Order expert that was close to stepping into the Ancient God Realm. His strength was higher than any one of the Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s Three Evils.

    Lan Wanhong was blunt and direct. Without spouting any nonsense he extended his palm out and demanded coldly, ¡°Hand over that crystal ball.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nonchntly shrugged his shoulders, ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡±

    An evil chuckle came from Bang Yonglin, his gaze fixed on Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Punk, that fact that you can take out several hundred million to buy those herbs shows that you might have a big background, but even our m Tribe¡¯s Young Lord won¡¯t dare topete with Young Master for that batch of herbs. Since you¡¯re one our m Tribe members, this matter could be considered resolved if hand them over and break your arms.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong summoned Bing Jiuyi out without a word.

    In an instant, chilling cold qi spread, freezing the surrounding water intoyers of green ice.

    Lan Wanhong, Lan Feng, and Bang Yonglin were dumbfounded.

    With their judgment, in a single nce, they knew that the Green Ice Hail Devil behind Huang Xiaolong was an Ancient God Realm master.

    A m Tribe disciple actually had an Ancient God Realm master as a bodyguard? This... Who could tell them what in the world was happening?

    ¡°Senior, I am...¡± Lan Wanhong pushed down the waves of shock in his heart. Just as he wanted to exin, a force from Bing Jiuyi¡¯s palms pulled all three of them in front of him. Extreme cold qi invaded their bodies, instantly reducing them to ice statutes.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother devouring their godforce and blood essence, directly ordering Bing Jiuyi to kill them.

    Bing Jiuyi exerted force in his palms and the three ice statues exploded into little fragments.

    Huang Xiaolong familiarly collected the three people¡¯s spatial rings. With a flick of his finger, supreme fire element godforce shot out, causing the pieces of ice to melt. In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong and Bing Jiuyi disappeared from the scene.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong and Bing Jiuyi disappeared from the scene, several experts d in the Four Seas Trading House robes arrived in a hurry.

    ¡°Hm? Why is the cold qi around here so thick?¡± One of them voiced out.

    ¡°Why bother with some cold qi, the most important thing is to not lose that kid.¡±

    The group hastened after Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1119: Soul Tribe

    Detecting the group from the Four Seas Trading House tailing him, Huang Xiaolong frowned in displeasure.

    ¡°Master, let me out to release a few lightning farts and kill those few sons o¡¯ b*tches.¡± The little cow who was within the Xumi Temple mored, stamping its front hooves on the floor.

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless, scolding softly, ¡°Little girl should be more refined when speaking.¡±

    Xiaoni¨± responded with several cold harrumphs and said, ¡°Who says I¡¯m a little girl? I¡¯m the number one invincible super cow between this heaven and earth.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stifled.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t stand the little cow¡¯s nonstop nagging and released it from the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    Well, he was nning to deal with the people from the Four Seas Trading House anyways, having them buzzing around him like a group of flies was slightly inconvenient.

    The moment Xiaoni¨± was released, its four hooves stretched out, loosening its stiff muscles, even doing some stretching postures with a high difficulty level.

    After a few popping sounds and puffs of lightning qi, the little cow groanedfortably, ¡¯So nice!¡¯

    ¡°Master, can I discuss something with you?¡± The little cow asked feebly.

    ¡°No.¡± Huang Xiaolong bluntly refused without listening.

    Its eyes protruded in shock and pain.

    Huang Xiaolongughed, he could guess what the little cow was plotting; what it wanted to discuss was none other than not returning to the Xumi Temple.

    By this time, the Four Seas Trading House group had caught up, but they were slightly startled when they saw that Huang Xiaolong had stopped moving. Therefore they too stopped and hid, observing from a distance.

    They thought Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t discovered them yet.

    They couldn¡¯t be med for thinking so, for their cultivation of Eighth Order Heavenly God Realm was stronger than the ordinary mid-Sixth Order cultivator, a weaker cultivator being unable to detect their presence was matter-of-fact.

    The little cow was fuming with anger at this moment sensing the group of mice hiding in the distance. Them thinking that Xiaoni¨± and Huang Xiaolong still hadn¡¯t noticed them intensified its anger.

    The little cow suddenly tilted its head upward, mouth wide opened and roared.

    As its roar rippled in the water, numerous lightning streaks emerged, forming a giant lightning beam that shot straight at where the Four Seas Trading House people were hiding.

    Great currents appeared in the sea, creating a violent whirlpool that affected an area of ten thousand li.

    The lightning beam was too bright and too fast that the Four Seas Trading House group fell into astonishment and despair at the same time. In the next second, they were swallowed up by the lightning beam, annihted.

    First, it was their defensive robe turning into fragments, followed by the explosion of their flesh and blood. Finally, their godheads were burnt into gray ash, scattered away with the current.

    The lightning beam continued forward even after burning through the people from the Four Seas Trading House, splitting the seawater into two sides and raising great waves on the sea surface.

    Even the Punishing Heaven City was affected, shaking slightly from the shockwaves.

    Huang Xiaolong was bbergasted at the little cow¡¯s lethal attack.

    Xiaoni¨± turned its head back and grinned at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bbergasted expression, ¡°This move is called Invincible Heaven Destroying Giant Cannon! It¡¯s amazing, right?¡±

    Although Xiaoni¨±¡¯s puffed up expression triggered a temporary violent impulse in Huang Xiaolong, he still nodded, admitting that the move just now was indeed amazing.

    The little cow harrumphed proudly, ¡°In the past, I used this trick to blow up the SoulSoul World!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked thunderstruck, ¡¯Blew up the Souls World!?¡¯ Hell¡¯s Soul World was a higher realm, just like the Divine World. Huang Xiaolong doubted that even the Divine World¡¯s current most powerful cultivator would be able to blow up the Soul World...

    ¡°When did you go to the Soul World?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in bewilderment.

    Ever since Xiaoni¨± hatched from that egg, it had always been at his side, and he knew very well the extent of this little cow¡¯s current strength.

    Could Xiaoni¨± be the reincarnation of a grandmist divine beast that was now slowly recovering its past memories?

    ¡°That¡¯s something from a long long time ago.¡± The little cow in low voice, reminiscing the past.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± Sensing quite a few strong auras rushing towards their direction from Punishing Heaven City, Huang Xiaolong said to the little cow and leaped onto its back, speeding away from the scene.

    Moments after Huang Xiaolong and the little cow disappeared, experts from various sea tribes arrived consecutively.

    When they arrived and saw the colossal rift at the bottom of the sea that wasn¡¯t there before, each of them sucked in a breath of cold air.

    This rift was caused by the shattering effect of Xiaoni¨±¡¯s Invincible Heaven Destroying Giant Cannon scraping over the seabed. Tiny streaks of lightning crackled from the earth below.

    While these sea tribe expertsmented at the appalling rift created by the little cow, the two responsible for this scene were already several thousand li away.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong did not send the little cow back into the Xumi Temple.

    After all, there could be a multitude of things for which he would need to rely on this ¡®number one invincible super cow in this heaven and earth¡¯, he couldn¡¯t make it feel depressed...

    The little cow knew a chaos grade transformation technique, and even though it couldn¡¯tpletely alter its physical appearance like Huang Xiaolong, looking like a sea beast wasn¡¯t a problem. Even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t see any ws.

    The little cow chose to disguise itself as a Metal Carapace Searhino.

    The Soul Tribe was one of the more powerful tribes in the Endless Sea, having generations of soul force cultivators that could kill with an invisible knife. It was a tribe that other sea tribes were unwilling to provoke. However, the Soul Tribe members were physically weakpared to other sea tribes; they were also thinner and taller than the average humans, their height ranging from two to three meters.

    Although the Soul Tribe was one of the sea tribes, they did not live at the bottom of the Endless Sea like the rest. Instead, they built their cities on a secluded archipgo.

    This archipgo consisted of twenty-odd inds that were almost side to side; no one knew whether it was man-made or naturally so.

    However, every single one of these inds was bigger than Green Cloud Ind. Even a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm master would be at their wit¡¯s end trying to move these inds.

    These twenty-odd inds formed the Soul Inds.

    A little over a monthter, on this particr day, Huang Xiaolong and Xiaoni¨±¡¯s figures emerged from the void in the air above the Soul Inds.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong had already altered his physical appearance to resemble a Soul Tribe member. He was now over two meters tall, abnormally thin, and had long pointed ears. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current looks could be considered quite handsome.

    After they appeared, he looked at the twenty-odd inds below and flew toward the centermost ind.

    This was known as the main ind, where the Soul Tribe¡¯s treasury was located.

    A short whileter, he and Xiaoni¨± descended on a high mountain peak. As Huang Xiaolong had altered his appearance earlier on, despiteing across a few Soul Tribe experts, he was neither suspected nor questioned.

    The little cow looked around and said, ¡°This should be the main ind¡¯s northern Shredding Wind Mountain. Not far from here is the Soul Tribe¡¯s main settlement.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    This Shredding Wind Mountain was extremely famous among the Soul Tribe.

    The reason for this was that all wind that arrived at this mountain would vanish without a trace as if it was shredded by a giant hand.

    No one had been able to solve this strange phenomenon.

    ¡°There¡¯s something sealed inside the belly of this Shredding Wind Mountain.¡± The little cow said suddenly.

    Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow, could this be the reason why the wind never got past this mountain?

    ¡°Can you go in?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The little cow pondered the possibility and answered, ¡°I can, but I¡¯ll have to wait until I break through to the Ancient God Realm.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt as if someone just burst his happy bubble, feeling a strong urge to beat up the little cow. What¡¯s the use of saying pointless words?

 Chapter 1120: Cloud Devouring Divine Beast

    Suppressing the impulse to beat up someone, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°What if I have Bing Jiuyi, Xie Tu, and Xie Du to help you?¡±

    The little cow shook its head, ¡°That¡¯s the chaos grade Traverse Nine Heavens Lightning Divine Formation, only after a breakthrough to the Ancient God Realm can my lightning force break the formation. Forget Bing Jiuyi and the other two, even a high-level Ancient God Realm master could do nothing here.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly rmed, ¡°Not even a high-level Ancient God Realm master can break this formation?¡±

    The little cow nodded solemnly, ¡°For those Soul Tribe ancestors from a few million years ago to be able toy out this Traverse Nine Heavens Lightning Divine Formation, the sealed item should be some kind of treasure of their tribe or something they obtained. The formation they arranged is coincidentally the chaos grade Traverse Nine Heavens Lightning Divine Formation that my lightning can suppress, otherwise, even if I reached peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm, I still wouldn¡¯t be able to break the formation.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong eximed in surprise. ¡°But, if the thing sealed below is a treasure of the Soul Tribe, it¡¯s impossible for them not to know. Howe they haven¡¯t sent anyone to search for it?¡±

    The little cow shook its head, ¡°Who knows, maybe they think no one can break the formation here.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, that was a possibility.

    After a brief stop, the two of them flew away from the Shredding Wind Mountain toward the Soul Tribe¡¯s main ind.

    Five dayster, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow appeared at the Soul City on the main ind.

    Huang Xiaolong found an inn and stayed in the city while searching for information rted to the Soul Tribe¡¯s Treasury. Besides that, he also absorbed the energy inside an Ancient God Realm godhead.

    After a month of inquiring, he determined that the treasury was inside the Soul City¡¯s back mountain, protected by an ancient grand formation and guarded by six old monsters day in day out.

    Although Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know the overall strength of those six guardians, he estimated they should be mid-level Ancient God Realm and above. Therefore, his initial thoughts of barging inside relying on brute strength were unrealistic.

    However, Huang Xiaolong found out there were two keys that could open the treasury. One of the keys was in the hands of the current Soul Tribe Chieftain while the other was held by his son!

    The Chieftain¡¯s son!

    Thus Huang Xiaolong decided his target and nned to find an opportunity to search the Chieftain son¡¯s residence. He may not carry around an important item such as the treasury key on him at all times, which meant there was a chance the key might be hidden somewhere in his residence.

    Of course, this was only Huang Xiaolong¡¯s guess. Then again, even if there was only a slim chance, he decided to take this risk.

    And it was quite a risk. The Chieftain son¡¯s residence was heavily guarded, Huang Xiaolong needed to prepare well in advance.

    Above the sea surface not far away from the main ind, Huang Xiaolong had the little cow arrange a chaos grade divine formation. If he was unlucky enough to be discovered by some Soul Tribe experts, he could borrow the power of this divine formation to momentarily dy them.

    When all the preparations were in ce, he decided to act three dayster.

    On a dark and windy night, a ck shadow moved in the shadows as if it had merged with the darkness of the night, avoidingyers afteryers of Soul Tribe guards¡¯ perception, floating into the Chieftain son¡¯s residence.

    Once inside the residence, Huang Xiaolong headed straight to the northern courtyard.

    ording to his findings, the Chieftain¡¯s son lived in the northern courtyard, therefore the treasury key was likely to be there as well.

    ¡°The young lord went to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield some time back and found two ancient Cloud Devouring Divine Beast corpses. I¡¯ve heard the two corpses had at least Fourth Order Ancient God Realm strength when they were alive!¡±

    ¡°Fourth Order Ancient God Realm Cloud Devouring Divine Beast corpses? How much could they fetch in an auction? Several billion, perhaps?¡±

    ¡°I heard the Young Lord is experimenting with some corpse controlling techniques, I think he ns to refine the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts into undead mounts. If it is sessful, the battle power of two Fourth Order Ancient God Realm undead mounts must be startling! Oh right, the Young Lord also brought back a woman, captured from the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield!¡±

    ¡°Woman? What woman?¡±

    ¡°That I do not know the details of. The point is, she¡¯s a real beauty. Some say she¡¯s a disciple of the Fortune Maind¡¯s Fortune Gate and has quite a status! She¡¯s being held at the secret chamber in the backyard!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had just arrived at the northern courtyard when he heard the conversation of the two guards at the entrance.

    Fourth Order Ancient God Realm Cloud Devouring Divine Beast corpses!

    A Fortune Gate female disciple!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart skipped a beat hearing these words.

    The Soul Tribe¡¯s Young Lord actually found two Fourth Order Ancient God corpses, this was truly a piece of great news ah!

    The so-called corpse controlling method the Young Lord was experimenting with was merely the lowest level of ancient puppetry techniques. Even if he seeded in refining the two beast corpses, they could barely retain a fraction of their original battle power.

    If Huang Xiaolong used the Grandmist Parasite Medium that the little cow had given him to refine the two corpses, they could retain at least sixty percent of their strength!

    That was a heaven and earth gap.

    Calming his excited heart, Huang Xiaolong had Xie Du survey the surroundings with his divine sense to ensure there was no Ancient God Realm master in the vicinity before he snuck up behind the two guards.

    The two Soul Tribe guards were enthusiastically discussing the woman that their Young Lord brought back when their vision turned ck as they lost consciousness.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly arranged a simple barrier over them. His hand then reached out and pulled one of the guards up. After a quick search through his memories, two slivers of fire shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers, burning the two corpses to ashes.

    From the two guards¡¯ memories, Huang Xiaolong found out that the two Ancient God Realm beast corpses were kept in the secret chamber below the northern courtyard, where the Fortune Gate female disciple was also being held.

    As for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s main purpose, the treasury key, neither of the guards knew anything, but it could very well be somewhere in the underground chamber as well.

    However, the entire northern courtyard was covered in formations and barriers, if he identally stepped into any one of them, it would alert the surrounding experts. For safety¡¯s sake, Huang Xiaolong released the little cow from the Xumi Temple and had it break all the formations and barriers.

    After the little cow came out, lightning shed in its eyes, instantly clearing all the formations in their path as itmented, ¡°What a guy, this courtyard has thirteen divine formations covering it, seven of them were attack formations while the remaining six were defensive formations. On top of that, all of them were ancient divine formations, enough to kill any reckless low-level Ancient God Realm master that barges in. However, with me here, they aren¡¯t a problem.¡± With that said, tiny streaks of lightning crackled around the little cow¡¯s golden horns, causing the mysterious lightning symbols on them to fly out and form a lightning diagram.

    The lightning diagram expanded in midair, covering the entire courtyard.

    All the formations in the surroundings rippled and turned into wisps of light under the lightning diagram.

    Roughly ten minutester, the lightning diagram disappeared, leaving the little cow panting heavily.

    ¡°Xiaoni¨±, are you alright?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The little cow shook its head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, knowing this wasn¡¯t the time to be wordy about this. He immediately flew into the courtyard, heading straight to the underground secret chamber.

    The door to the secret chamber was in the wall at the back of the courtyard.

    Huang Xiaolong soon stood in front of the wall.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to touch the wall with his hands, the little cow suddenly stopped him. It then spat out a ball of lightning fire that enveloped the entire wall, causing a greenish smoke to immediately curl out from the wall, emitting a foul stench.

 Chapter 1121: The Treasury Key

    After the disgusting foul-smelling green smoke was forced out from the wall by Xiaoni¨±, it transformed into several poisonous pythons that exuded appalling poisonous gas.

    In a split second, all the poisonous pythons attacked Huang Xiaolong, their jaws stretched wide, revealing chilling sharp fangs.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pale face tightened. Pushing his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead to the limit, supreme fire element godforce rushed out from his body.

    The attacking poisonous pythons screeched loudly the moment they came in contact with Huang Xiaolong supreme fire element godforce. A brief struggleter, all of them were burned to ashes.

    Watching this scene, cold sweat dampened Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    ¡°What poison is that? So terrifying!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s throat felt scratchy and dry.

    ¡°It¡¯s one of the more malicious poisons of the ancient times, called Venomous Corpse Python. Just a little bit is enough to make the body of a high-level Ancient God Realm master copse in half an hour. Without an antidote, they would rot to their death, even their bones would rot into a puddle of stinky water.¡± The little cow went on, ¡°You have a supreme godhead, so there¡¯s no need to fear this poison. However, it¡¯ll still be troublesome if you¡¯re contaminated.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Soul Tribe Young Lord to possess such poison like this Venomous Corpse Python.¡± Huang Xiaolong grumbled.

    ¡°He probably he found it at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising for him to find things like this in that ce.¡± The little cowmented.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then approached the wall again and pressed his palms against it. His godforce spread over the wall surface as he paid attention to the changes within the wall.

    A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong stood at a corner of the wall, where his palm lightly pped its surface. A section of the wall dented in and subsequently revealed a four-meter tall and two-meter wide stone door.

    After confirming there were no more formations or any poison, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow quickly entered.

    Once they were inside, Huang Xiaolong saw a short stone staircase about thirty to forty steps long that extended downwards, leading to an enormous square where tworge beast corpsesy.

    Justying there, the two enormous beast corpses were over ten zhang tall, and there were two horns on their head. Unlike Xiaoni¨±¡¯s two golden horns, the horns on these two beast corpses looked more like a dragon¡¯s, short and wide. The beasts¡¯ fur exuded a faint red light as if they were still alive.

    These were the two Fourth Order Ancient God Realm Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts!

    Despite the two beast corpses having lost their vitality for a long time, Huang Xiaolong still felt pressure when he got close.

    ¡°These two must have swallowed some kind of precious treasure, causing their bodies to be much stronger than the average Cloud Devouring Divine Beast.¡± The little cow spoke added, ¡°In general, the Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts are only high bloodline divine beasts, but these two beasts¡¯ bodies aren¡¯t weaker than a top bloodline divine beast¡¯s.¡±

    Listening to the little cow¡¯s words, a smile spread over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. He knew that the little cow¡¯s judgment had always been very urate, and since it had said so, it should right.

    ¡°But it seems like the Soul Tribe Young Lord arranged a formation around these two corpses. Although I can break it, the moment I do, the Soul Tribe Young Lord will immediately know.¡± The little cow said.

    Huang Xiaolong pondered the problem, asking, ¡°Is there a way to take away these two beast corpses without breaking the formation?¡±

    The little cow¡¯s head tilted to the side in thought before answering, ¡°Let me try something, it may work.¡± Fine streaks of lightning shrouded its body as it aimed its horns at the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beast corpses, causing two lightning bolts to fall on them.

    The two lightning bolts turned into chains that hooked onto the two beast corpses. Following that, the lightning chains moved, reeling the two beast corpses up.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up, immediately opening a channel to the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    Finally, under the little cow¡¯s lightning chains, the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beast corpses were dragged into the Xumi Temple.

    Huang Xiaolong breathed out in relief.

    But this little feat had tired out the little cow, leaving it breathing heavily with its tongue out, muttering, ¡°His fairy godmother, I really don¡¯t want to move anymore. Kid, you mustpensate me with a few Ancient God Realm godheads.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly, but promised without hesitation, ¡°Not a problem.¡± Then again, he did not state when he would do so.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around the underground chamber, which was now empty. There was nothing in sight, but Huang Xiaolong still spread his divine sense, covering the entire chamber. After he was sure there was really nothing, he and the little cow went down to the secret chamber on a lower floor.

    There were two floors to the underground secret chamber and the captured Fortune Gate female disciple was held on the lower floor.

    Did it mean this Fortune Gate female disciple was more important than the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beast corpses in the eyes of that Soul Tribe Young Lord?

    The lower floor of the underground chamber was smaller than the upper floor by half, a small square with ten or so dungeon cells.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense swept all corners of the floor, other than the Fortune Gate female disciple, he only saw another bone-thin old man that seemed to be hanging by a breath. There wasn¡¯t a hint of godforce in his body, as if he was just a mortal.

    This baffled Huang Xiaolong. Who was this old man exactly for the Soul Tribe Young Lord to lock him in here?

    The Soul Tribe had their own dungeon, and themon sinners would be imprisoned there instead of the Soul Tribe Young Lord¡¯s secret chamber.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not think too much about the old man, the more urgent matter right now was finding the treasury key.

    His divine sense carefully searched every nook and cranny of the chamber. Even the little cow¡¯s eyes were flickering with purple lightning, using a secret art to search.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The little cow trotted over to a corner of the chamber, staring at one of the cells.

    Huang Xiaolong was bemused watching the little cow¡¯s action looking at an empty cell. Could the treasury key be inside that cell?

    He watched the little cow open its mouth and breathe out a streak of purple lightning, instantly burning a hole through the formation around the cell. Huang Xiaolong and Xiaoni¨± both stepped into the cell.

    Once they were inside, the little cow raised its front hoof and stamped hard on the floor, causing it to shake and shine brightly. A crystal box rose up from the floor, inside of which a key that resembled an ancient sword.

    Huang Xiaolong eximed lowly in delight, ¡°The treasury key!¡±

    The Soul Tribe Young Lord actually hid the treasury key under a cell floor in his underground chamber!

    If it wasn¡¯t for Xiaoni¨±, he would probably have missed it!

    A force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand wrapped over the crystal box and put it away into his Asura Ring before he said to the little cow, ¡°Wait until we enter the Soul Tribe treasury, if there are Ancient God Realm godheads, we¡¯ll divide them equally!¡±

    The little cow harrumphed, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    The two stepped out from the chamber that used to hold the key and came to the dungeon cell imprisoning the Fortune Gate female disciple.

    That female disciple was chained to a jade bed inside the cell made from unknown materials, with her legs spread apart. The curves of her breasts were obvious underneath her thin dress. As if she already noticed the noises made by Huang Xiaolong and the little cow, the female disciple struggled on the bed while crying, ¡°Save me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the little cow. In response, Xiaoni¨± breathed lightning onto the cell, breaking a hole through both the formation and the door.

    Following this, the two of them stepped into the cell holding the female disciple.

 Chapter 1122: Discovered!

    Catching sight of a ck-haired young man walking into her cell together with a cow, the Fortune Gate female disciple struggled even more, causing her dress to stretch close to tearing point.

    Huang Xiaolong felt his blood quicken at the sight, thus promptly shifted his gaze onto the chains binding her.

    He circted his godforce before his hand grabbed a chain and twisted, attempting to break it, but to his surprise, the thumb-sized thick chain remained as it was!

    ¡°Hehe, this iron is famous for its hardness in the Divine World, something called Obsidian Iron. Even low-level Ancient God Realm masters aren¡¯t capable of breaking it with their bare hands, much less you.¡± The little cow snickered, adding, ¡°Unless you use your unique divine fire.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong understood that Xiaoni¨± was referring to his supreme fire godforce, but with an outsider around, the little cow was deliberately vague.

    Immediately, he circted some fire element godforce from his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead, causing a metallic white me to streak out from his finger and fall onto the Obsidian Iron chain. Indeed, as the little cow said, the ck chain slowly melted and broke apart under his supreme fire.

    The Fortune Gate female disciple was greatly disappointed seeing that Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t break the chain the first time, but now that his divine fire seeded in melting one of the chains, hope burned in her eyes again.

    Huang Xiaolong first burned the chains binding her legs before working on her hands. One by one, the ck chains restricting the Fortune Gate female disciple fell off.

    ¡°Fortune Gate disciple Cheng Susu thanks Young Noble for your saving grace.¡± The female disciple was filled with emotion as she thanked Huang Xiaolong, curtseying slightly.

    Her fair d¨¦colletage bedazzled Huang Xiaolong when she bowed.

    Huang Xiaolong shifted his gaze away, waving his hand while smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, let¡¯s get out of here first.¡±

    However, he had to admit this Cheng Susu was quite a beauty with big beautiful eyes that contained a spirited with a mischievous light, lovely and charming at the same time.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three quickly made their way out of the dungeon cell and approached the nameless old man¡¯s chamber.

    Since he was already here, he might as well bring the old man out. After all, a person that could be imprisoned here by the Soul Tribe Young Lord probably had some background.

    Repeating the same steps, the little cow breathed out a streak of lightning to break the dungeon cell¡¯s formation, however, just as Huang Xiaolong and the little cow stepped into the cell, a stench drilled into their noses.

    ¡°His mother, it smells worse than cow dung in here.¡± Xiaoni¨± protested dramatically.

    Huang Xiaolong was once again rendered speechless.

    The half dying old man propped his body up to a sitting position with much difficulty when Huang Xiaolong and the little cow appeared in his dungeon cell, but even that simple action had him wheezing heavily. The old man¡¯s nk gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong, who only saw dead eyes. It was as if Huang Xiaolong could see a hell filled with hills of white bones through the old man¡¯s eyes.

    The whelming chilling auraing from the old man¡¯s body only appeared for a split second.

    In a sitting position, the old man scrutinized the ck-haired young man, sounding a little surprised, ¡°You actually broke past all the formations outside and reached this ce?¡±

    ¡°Say, little guy, you¡¯re poisoned by the primordial specter insect venom, right?¡± Out of nowhere, the little cow suddenly uttered such a sentence.

    The old man¡¯s calm expression revealed shock, ¡°You can tell that the poison in my bodyes from the primordial specter insect¡¯s venom?!¡± Not even the old monsters of this Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate could tell that the poison in his body came from the primordial specter insect.

    Yet the cow in front of him had just said it!

    The little cow¡¯s mouth split into a wide grin, ¡°Merely a primordial specter insect venom, even the universe¡¯s five most toxic poisons can¡¯t escape my eyes.¡±

    The universe¡¯s five poisons! The old man was beyond shocked, his eyes were wide as he stared at the little cow with disbelief.

    ¡°Then... can you cure the poison in my body?¡± The old man cautiously inquired. There was anxiety, doubt, unease, and rekindled hope in his eyes.

    ¡°Naturally.¡± The little cow announced, tilting its chin up proudly.

    Indescribable joy rose to the old man¡¯s face.

    ¡°But, why should I help you?¡± The little cow questioned in return, a little dissatisfied.

    The old man stiffened. All of a sudden, the overwhelming aura of a death god from the abyss of hell burst out from his body, a pair bloodthirsty red eyes fixed on the little cow.

    Barely a second after the old man released his pressure, the little cow reacted swiftly. Opening its mouth, it spat out a lightning ball that shot straight at the old man, instantly rendering him unconscious.

    ¡°Damn, who do you think you are? You dare to frighten me, even the Divine World Overlord dares not try to intimidate me!¡± The little cow snorted.

    Huang Xiaolong wanted to hide inside a hole, while Cheng Susu waspletely dumbfounded.

    However, on second thought, Huang Xiaolong decided to bring the old man out. He transferred him into the Xumi Temple before he made his way out of the secret underground chamber with the little cow and Cheng Susu.

    Just as thest person stepped out from the stone wall door, a voice thundered in the night sky as a figure flew towards them at high speed.

    ¡°Who dares to trespass into my residence?!¡± The voice jarred all three¡¯s consciousness like a furious thunder, causing a sharp pain to pierce their minds as the sound continued to reverberate inside their heads.

    Huang Xiaolong was bleeding from his ears, nostrils, and eyes. Even the little cow was swaying left and right with blood gushing out from its nose.

    ¡°It¡¯s Hun Dishan! Hurry, run!¡± The Fortune Gate female disciple Cheng Susu cried, her delicate face deathly pale, but her condition was slightly better than Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    The Soul Tribe¡¯s Young Lord, Hun Dishan! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind regained some rity due to Cheng Susu¡¯s cry.

    Although he had found some information about the Soul Tribe¡¯s Young Lord, it did not include his cultivation strength. Who would have thought this Hun Dishan had entered the Ancient God Realm! Moreover, he was a mid-Third Order, maybe evente-Third Order Ancient God Realm master.

    Even though they were still quite a distance away, Huang Xiaolong distinctively felt that Hun Dishan¡¯s aura was more powerful than the Nefarious Devil Xie Du¡¯s!

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the fact that the distance between them was far enough and that he had supreme godheads, he would have probably burst to his death by just now.

    ¡°Run quickly!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Xiaoni¨±, and Cheng Susu no longer dallied and leaped into the air. However, just as they were about to speed away, a shadow loomed over them from above.

    The other side was a three-eyed young man d in an ink ck robe with ck mes dancing around him, exuding the full pressure of his cultivation onto Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and Cheng Susu. The young man¡¯s aura was so overwhelming that the three of them felt powerless to resist.

    ¡°Whoever trespasses into my residence, die!¡± Hun Dishan descended, lifting a finger before pointing at Huang Xiaolong and the little cow across space.

    Space cracked from the overbearing destructive force of that simple point, as if a space tunnel opened, directly channeling the destructive force onto Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    In that instant, both Huang Xiaolong and the little cow felt death wrap over them.

    Right at this time, nefarious energy roiled and waves of cold qi rushed out in all directions as sixrge arms appeared.

    These sixrge arms blocked in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, striking the horrifying space tunnel.

    An ear-splitting explosion rang in the air.

    Xie Du, Xie Tu, and Bing Jiuyi had appeared.

    In imminent peril, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have the luxury of thinking about the three puppets.

    In that collision, Xie Du, Xue Tu, and Bing Jinyu were knocked back, while Hun Dishan staggered again and again.

    In the same instant the explosion took ce, the Soul Tribe experts around Hun Dishan¡¯s residence released their auras, all flying as fast as possible to this location. The loud movements had alerted many Soul Tribe experts, including some Ancient God Realm masters.

 Chapter 1123: The Soul Tribeâ€™s Treasury

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face paled. He gathered his strength and shouted lowly as his hands grabbed the little cow and the Fortune Gate female disciple Cheng Susu, escaping in a whizz. If they didn¡¯t run now, only death would be waiting for them when other Soul Tribe experts arrived!

    Although he was someone with three supreme godheads, considered almost immortal, that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t actually die.

    Run, run, RUN!

    Huang Xiaolong circted his godforce to the extreme as their lives depended on it. There was only one thought in his mind¡ªrun!

    The Soul Tribe Young Lord Hun Dishan was shocked that his attack was blocked by Xie Du, Xie Tu, and Bing Jiuyi. He looked up only to find Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three attempting to flee, causing him to roar in fury, ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Soul Cave Light Wave!¡± Rolling ck clouds gathered above Hun Dishan¡¯s head.

    In the next moment, his eyes glowed akin to primordial divinemps that light up the dark sky, causing two beams of horrifying light shot out.

    Right behind the two beams of light was an enormous ck hole that destroyed all in its path, devouring everything.

    sts thundered endlessly in the night.

    When a Soul Tribe member¡¯s cultivation reached the Ancient God Realm, their soul force attack would evolve into a corporeal entity that also increased their attack power.

    The horrifying ck hole chased after Huang Xiaolong with unimaginable speed, closing in on his fleeing group in the blink of an eye.

    Hun Dishan watched this scene with a chilling expression, exuding killing intent. That ck-haired young man actually went to the lower floor of his secret chamber and rescued that Fortune Gate female disciple... then, was the treasury key hidden in the lower floor also stolen by that bastard?

    Therefore, no matter what, he had to die!

    However, just as the horrifying ck hole closed in on Huang Xiaolong, Xie Tu, Xie Du, and Bing Jiuyi appeared again out of nowhere. Roaring to the sky, their bodies expanded as six giant palms struck the ck hole.

    A heaven-shaking explosion lit up the night sky in a huge fireball. Xie Du, Xie Tu, and Bing Jiuyi¡¯s figures were knocked out from the fireball.

    Though the three of them joined up against Hun Dishan, he was still a mid-Third Order Ancient God Realm master, the gap between them was too big. Then again, Hun Dishan stilled staggered several steps back.

    Although Xie Du, Xie Tu, and Bing Jiuyi managed to block that horrifying ck hole, the shockwave energy still swept out toward Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. Their backs were struck, knocking them far off into the distance.

    Blood gushed up their throats, trickling down the corners of their mouths.

    But there was no time to wipe off the blood, it was more important to run as far as possible.

    Cheng Susu fared better, after all, she had the strength of ate-Second Order Ancient God Realm. Even though she suffered some injuries during the time she was imprisoned by Hun Dishan, her situation was still better than Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s.

    The space around Cheng Susu suddenly warped as a bright light burst out from her body, shrouding Huang Xiaolong and the little cow. In an instant, the three of them teleported.

    This was one of the Fortune Gate¡¯s high grade techniques, enabling the user to teleport with a small group of people at one time. The downside was that it depleted a lot of godforce.

    Cheng Susu, Huang Xiaolong, and the little cow teleported six consecutive times, finally stopping somewhere above the sea.

    Six times was Cheng Susu¡¯s limit, her face waspletely white from exhaustion.

    However, they could hear the sound of whistling wind behind them, followed by an overbearing aura that locked onto them like a noose around their necks.

    Hun Dishan had caught up!

    Cheng Susu fell into despair. She did not think Hun Dishan would still catch up to them in such a short time after six consecutive teleportations.

    Were they really going to die here?

    Regret washed over her, she shouldn¡¯t have defied her Master¡¯s words and ran to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield alone.

    Caught off guard, Cheng Susu was pulled along by Huang Xiaolong as he continued to fly.

    Watching Hun Dishan closing in on them with his fist swinging, Cheng Susu suddenly felt her body lighten as if she had entered another space. Hun Dishan¡¯s fist fell on empty air.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Cheng Susu felt uneasy as she looked around and saw Huang Xiaolong and the little cow was panting heavily at the side. There was a pentagon-shaped light barrier shielding them. It was also this barrier that blocked Hun Dishan¡¯s attack earlier.

    "This... is an ancient divine formation?!¡±

    Sensing the ripples of power from the pentagon-shaped light barrier, Cheng Susu was shocked yet happy at the same time.

    This ancient divine formation was no doubt arranged by Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    ¡°Hmph, this is the ancient Five-Corner Illusion Annihtion Formation?¡± Hun Dishan¡¯s eyes narrowed, waves of shock was hitting his heart.

    He didn¡¯t expect the trespassers to know how toy out an ancient divine formation. Not even their Soul Tribe¡¯s Ancestor knew how toy out this particr formation.

    ¡°Punk, I¡®ve changed my mind. I will capture you first and get the method to use this formation before slowly killing you.¡± Hun Dishan stood in front of the light barrier in a flicker andnded a punch on the barrier surface.

    ¡°I want to see how many attacks this Five-Corner Illusion Annihtion Formation can take!¡±

    Just as Hun Dishan¡¯s fist forcended, the light barrier suddenly expanded. A frightening suction force pulled Hun Dishan inside.

    Following that, bright lights flickered above the sea surface as it swallowed Hun Dishan.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, Cheng Susu appeared outside the barrier.

    Looking at Hun Dishan who was trapped inside the Five-Corner Illusion Annihtion Formation, the little cow snorted coldly, ¡°Who told you this is the ancient Five-Corner Annihtion Formation? Would something this great cow arranged be told at garbage prices?¡±

    Hun Dishan waspletely rmed. His fists attacked the surrounding light barrier.

    Xie Du, Xie Tu, and Bing Jiuyi appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°How long can we keep this person here?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The little cow thought for a moment, ¡°If Xie Du¡¯s group of three can remain to feed energy to the formation, probably three hours.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, meaning to say he only had three hours. His main aim was to enter the Soul Tribe and find the Nether Spirit Bead!

    Without dy, Huang Xiaolong turned and flew back to the Soul Inds while the little cow and Cheng Susu would wait for Huang Xiaolong up ahead.

    When three hours were up, whether Huang Xiaolong found the Nether Spirit Bead or not, he needed to rush back.

    He then left in a streak of light.

    Xie Du, Xie Tu, and Bing Jiuyi had entered the pentagon-shaped light barrier, which disappeared from the water in the next second.

    This area of the sea regained its calmness and outsiders wouldn¡¯t be able to guess that Hun Dishan was captured.

    When the Soul Tribe experts flew past this area, none of them was able to discover the formation.

    Slightly over an hourter, Huang Xiaolong made his way to the headquarters. He also altered his appearance to resemble Hun Dishan. After cultivating a breathing technique, Huang Xiaolong perfectly concealed his aura.

    Only Hun Dishan knew that the treasury key was stolen by Huang Xiaolong, and he did not share the information.

    Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Soul Tribe treasury at the back mountain, standing in front of the entrance. He took out the treasury key while remaining vignt of his surroundings. The good news was that the six old monsters detected his presence but none attacked him.

    Huang Xiaolong inserted the key into the keyhole and twisted; the Soul Tribe¡¯s treasury had finally opened.

 Chapter 1124: You Know Li Lu?

    As the Soul Tribe¡¯s treasury opened, bursts of spiritual energy rushed out, inundating Huang Xiaolong.

    Before the watchful eyes of the six Soul Tribe old monsters, Huang Xiaolong calmly walked through the door.

    Once inside, Huang Xiaolong was bedazzled by the undting hills filled with various medicinal herbs. These herbs were nted on top of high hills that were fixed in the air using space techniques.

    Most of these herbs were ten-million-years-old and above!

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply to calm his racing heart. His purpose foring to the Soul Tribe were the Nether Spirit Beads, not to mention he didn¡¯t have the luxury of time to collect these herbs, thus he flew past these hills as if they did not exist.

    As Huang Xiaolong went further in, the spiritual energying from the hills of herbs became richer and their age even higher.

    Twenty-million-years-old, thirty-million-years-old, forty-million-years-old...!

    Close to the end, Huang Xiaolong even saw fifty-million-years-old herbs!

    An entire hill of fifty-million-years-old medicinal herbs! Huang Xiaolong felt giddy and surreal.

    A momentter, he threw all caution to the wind. His three supreme godheads rotated at high speed as he directed his palm at that hill, causing it to quiver before slowly flying towards Huang Xiaolong.

    He nned to take away the entire hill of fifty-million-years-old herbs!

    However, this herb hill was too heavy, even for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current mid-Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm strength.

    It was twenty minutester when he finally sent the hill into the Godly Mt. Xumi space. In the end, Huang Xiaolong was gasping for air, looking pale. Moving the entire hill into the Godly Mt. Xumi had caused his injuries from earlier to reopen.

    However, just the thought of the Soul Tribe being angered until they vomited blood when they found out the fifty-million-year-old herb hill was gone made Huang Xiaolong extremelyfortable.

    The little herb hill would suffice as interest for now.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly swallowed several healing pellets and elerated forward.

    Soon, a sea of godheads that were as big as boulders came into view.

    Ancient God Realm godheads!

    Looking at the sea glittering Ancient God Realm godheads that were as many as the endless stars in the sky, it was hard not to be tempted even for someone usually calm like Huang Xiaolong.

    How many godheads were there exactly?! Huang Xiaolong took several deep breaths. But he soon noticed that some of the godheads were only fragmented pieces and most of the godforce inside had dissipated, while some were mixed with other energies.

    Although he couldn¡¯t understand why the Soul Tribe would ce so many defect godheads into the treasury, he was not in the mind to figure this out at the moment.

    His divine sense spread over the sea of godheads, searching for intact ones. Every time Huang Xiaolong found an intact godhead, he would break the binding formation and move it into the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    However, it still took him a lot of time to break the binding formation around each Ancient God Realm godhead. Half an hour passed and he merely collected twelve godheads.

    Due to the time constraints, Huang Xiaolong could only give up on getting more godheads, hurrying forward in search for the Nether Spirit Beads.

    After the sea of Ancient God Realm godheads were rivers of spiritual veins, with the lowest grade among them being grade three. Close to the end, Huang Xiaolong actually saw grade five spiritual veins!

    Each of these spiritual veins was also fixed with binding formations, so he could only give up on them.

    If he dyed any more inside here, it would probably be his death once the Soul Tribe Young Lord escaped from the Five-Corner Illusion Annihtion Formation.

    After searching around, Huang Xiaolong finally found several Nether Spirit Beads in a deep corner of the treasury.

    These Nether Spirit Beads were as big as an adult¡¯s fist, spewing puffs of ck qi, agile and chilling cold. This ck qi was heaven and earth yin energy.

    There were more than a dozen Nether Spirit Beads floating in front of him, but Huang Xiaolong did not take away all of them. Breaking the formation binding the group of Nether Spirit Beads, Huang Xiaolong took away four Nether Spirit Beads and put them into his Asura Ring.

    When all this was done, he did not linger around, flying back the way he came, all the way to the treasury door. Removing the key from the door, Huang Xiaolong safely walked away under the gazes of those six Soul Tribe old monsters.

    A short whileter, he was out from the Soul Inds, heading straight to the agreed meeting point, an uninhabited ind where the little cow and the Fortune Gate female disciple were waiting for him.

    The anxious little cow and Cheng Susu let out a breath of relief when they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return.

    ¡°Master, how was it? Did you find any Ancient God Realm godheads?¡± The little cow trotted towards Huang Xiaolong, asking urgently.

    The Ancient God Realm godhead Huang Xiaolong gave it thest time was eaten long ago.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly, feeling that the little cow was more concerned about the godhead and not him.

    ¡°I did find a few.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered, rolling his eyes at the little cow.

    The little cow ignored Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, shining eyes and drooling, it asked, ¡°For real?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a lie.¡± Huang Xiaolong deliberately answered.

    Cheng Susu giggled watching from the side. Thisedic pair was quite interesting.

    Briefly after Huang Xiaolong returned, they quickly left the ind, flying as fast as possible out the Soul Tribe¡¯s territory. When Huang Xiaolong deemed it was safe, he summoned Xie Du, Xie Tu, and Bing Jiuyi back to his side.

    Not long after the three puppets returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, the Five-Corner Illusion Annihtion Formation trapping the Soul Tribe Young Lord Hun Dishan quivered violently before exploding. Hun Dishan escaped from the entrapment, his figure soaring up to the sky.

    Having escaped from entrapment, Hun Dishan searched his surroundings. Seeing nothing, he roared in anger, ¡°Punk, you can¡¯t escape! I¡¯m going to refine all of you into my undead ves! The lowest and most odious of undead ves!!¡± Hun Dishan¡¯s figure streaked across the air, chasing after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    When Xie Tu, Xie Du, and Bing Jiuyi returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, he had then take turn teleporting while bringing him, the little cow, and Cheng Susu.

    Ten dayster, after ensuring there was no danger, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group finally stopped to rest on a small ind.

    Everyone had the feeling of surviving an ordeal.

    Looking at the darkening sky, Huang Xiaolong suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s rest here tonight, we can continue onward tomorrow.¡±

    Soon, they were sitting around a bonfire, roasting meat and drinking wine.

    Xie Tu, Xie Du, and Bing Jiuyi were sitting slightly further away, healing after eating the divine pellets Huang Xiaolong gave them. The three of them had borne most of Hun Dishan¡¯s attack, leaving some injuries on their bodies.

    Looking at Cheng Susu¡¯s delicate face illuminated by the flickering bonfire, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, ¡°Susu, I want to inquire about someone from you.¡±

    After these days of going through life and death together, Huang Xiaolong and Cheng Susu had grown into good friends that could talk about anything.

    ¡°Who? A woman?¡± Cheng Susu asked casually, blinking her big spirited eyes at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, a little embarrassed. ¡°I want to inquire about a young woman named Li Lu, do you know her?¡±

    ¡°Li Lu? You mean Li Lu?¡± Cheng Susu¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°You know her?¡±

    Watching Cheng Susu¡¯s reaction, Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Could it be that Cheng Susu really knew Li Lu?

 Chapter 1125: Li Luâ€™s Situation

    ¡°You know Li Lu?¡± Huang Xiaolong was happy seeing Cheng Susu¡¯s reaction, asking in return.

    Cheng Susu gave a self-deprecating smile and said, ¡°If the Li Lu you¡¯re asking about is the same Li Lu in my mind, I dare say not a single person in the whole Fortune Gate doesn¡¯t know of her. I know her, but she doesn¡¯t know me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stumped.

    He then described Li Lu¡¯s features to Cheng Susu, surprising her. The two of them finally confirmed that they were referring to the same person.

    When Huang Xiaolong inquired about Li Lu¡¯s situation,plicated feelings shed across Cheng Susu¡¯s face as she spoke enviously, ¡°More than ten years ago, she came to our sect and said that she is the personal disciple of the lower realm¡¯s Fortune Gate Ancestor and has a top emperor rank godhead. Not only had her appearance alerted our Fortune Gate Chief, but also several old ancestors that had been in seclusion for a few thousand years.¡±

    Cheng Susu paused slightly before continuing with obvious jealousy, ¡°In the end, both Myriad mes Ancestor and Profound Ice Ancestor epted her as their personal disciple!¡±

    To be chosen by one Ancestor was something that no Fortune Gate disciple dared to imagine, yet Li Lu was chosen by two of them at the same time. As a Fortune Gate disciple, it would be a straight up lie if Cheng Susu¡¯s said she wasn¡¯t jealous of Li Lu.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded; Li Lu¡¯s godhead was the Yin Yang Godhead, it was granted she would catch the eye of two Fortune Gate Ancestors.

    ¡°What¡¯s her strength now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked as an afterthought.

    Cheng Susu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not clear about this. After she was epted by the Myriad mes Ancestor and Profound Ice Ancestor, she has been cultivating in the All-Spirits Land and rarely appears in public. It is said the two Ancestors discovered that her cultivation level was simply unmentionable, so they resorted to a supreme technique in order to channel their godforce into her, causing her strength to rise overnight.¡±

    Hearing that they were treating Li Lu well, Huang Xiaolong inwardly heaved in relief.

    All these years he had been worried that she would experience something like Yao Chi did, falling into unfavorable circumstances. However, now that he heard she was epted as a personal disciple by two Fortune Gate Ancestors and was valued by the Fortune Gate as a whole, Huang Xiaolong finally let go of his worries.

    ¡°You know Li Lu? You also ascended from the lower realm?¡± Cheng Susu suddenly asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, admitting openly, ¡°Yes, I ascended from the lower realm.¡±

    Cheng Susu¡¯s big eyes widened up to her eyebrows as she looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°In the lower realm, was the rtionship between you two very good? Do you like her? But I have to tell you, Li Lu is extremely popr among our Fortune Gate male disciples, even our sect¡¯s Young Lord is the same. Our chief disciple, Eldest Senior Brother Wang Wei, also likes Li Lu.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong subconsciously frowned. He already knew Li Lu was a catch, so her poprity in the Fortune Gate was nothing out of the ordinary, but when he heard Cheng Susu say that the Fortune Gate Young Lord and the chief disciple Wang Wei had feelings for Li Lu, his heart felt ufortable.

    Cheng Susu continued, ¡°Although Eldest Senior Brother Wang Wei¡¯s godhead isn¡¯t as good as Li Lu¡¯s, it is still a high grade emperor rank godhead. Before she appeared, Eldest Senior Brother Wang Wei was the number one genius of our sect, but then again, our Young Lord¡¯s talent is quite high as well, a low emperor rank godhead.¡± As she was saying this, a mischievous twinkle flitted across Cheng Susu¡¯s eyes, ¡°If you want to woo Li Lu, the obstacles are many.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly.

    Cheng Susu probably thought his ¡®quality¡¯ was far from Wang Wei and that Fortune Gate Young Lord¡¯s level.

    Then again this wasn¡¯t without reason. Emperor rank godheads weren¡¯t something everyone could possess, thus Huang Xiaolong felt it was only normal for Cheng Susu to think he might be inferiorpared to Wang Wei and the Fortune Gate Young Lord.

    Cheng Susu suddenly patted her chest magnanimously, ¡°How about this? If you want to enter the Fortune Gate, I can ask my Master to introduce you. With my Master¡¯s word and your talent, you entering our sect wouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±

    Although Cheng Susu did not directly say who her Master was, Huang Xiaolong easily guessed that it would be either an influential Elder or a Grand Elder.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, refusing gently, ¡°No need, I will be participating in the All-Inds Great War.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t reached the point of requiring a woman¡¯s help to enter the Fortune Gate.

    Cheng Susu was surprised by his answer, ¡°The All-Inds Great War? But there are close to a hundred thousand disciples participating, and only the top one thousand disciples are qualified to enter the Fortune Gate. Are you sure you want to take this route? Also, there¡¯s only a decade¡¯s time until the next All-Inds Great War, with your current strength... Forget top one thousand, even top ten thousand would be difficult!¡± Cheng Susu shook her head at the end, disagreeing.

    It wasn¡¯t her intention to give Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confidence a severe blow, only speaking from the standpoint of a friend. Huang Xiaolong was only a mid-Sixth Order Heavenly God currently, at most he might be able to break through to Seventh Order in a mere decade¡¯s time, or mid-Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm.

    In the past All-Inds Great Wars, in order to enter the top one thousand, one needed to have Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm strength at the very least.

    She could naturally see that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle prowess wasn¡¯t ordinary, but no matter how extraordinary it was, Cheng Susu couldn¡¯t imagine how he could enter the top one thousand with just a decade of effort.

    Understanding that Cheng Susu said those words out of concern, Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°If I fail to enter the top one thousand in theing All-Inds Great War, then I will participate in the next one. I¡¯ll definitely seed somehow.¡±

    Cheng Susu shook her head at his stubbornness, ¡°Even if you seed in grabbing a spot in the top one thousand in the next All-Inds Great War and enter our Fortune Gate, you won¡¯t catch any Grand Elder¡¯s fancy unless you¡¯re within the top ten. You might sessfully enter the sect, but with yourmon disciple status, there would be no chance in the world that you¡¯ll be able to meet Li Lu.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know how to reply, smiling silently.

    The night soon passed.

    When morning came, Cheng Susu stood up and bid farewell to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving now?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stumped, ¡°This ce is still within the sea tribes¡¯ territory, going alone...?¡±

    Cheng Susu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡¯ve left the Soul Tribe¡¯s territory, I have a way to safely return to the Fortune Gate.¡± Cheng Susu took out amunication talisman and gave it to Huang Xiaolong, saying, ¡°If youe to the Fortune Maind for the next All-Inds Great War, look for me.¡± She blinked mischievously at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°For your Li Lu, you must strive a hundred times harder.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong epted hermunication talisman, helpless at her teasing. ¡°I will.¡±

    Having said their farewells, Huang Xiaolong watched her figure disappear above the Endless Sea.

    ¡°Are we returning to the Punishing Heaven City now?¡± The little cow asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Xie Du, Xie Tu, and Bing Jiuyi¡¯s injuries, shaking his head, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± The three puppets¡¯ injuries had yet topletely heal, moreover, he nned to first refine the two Fourth Order Ancient God Realm Cloud Devouring Divine Beast corpses into puppets. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to head to the Punishing Heaven City at that time.

    With that, Huang Xiaolong stayed on the small ind.

    At one of the cliffs on the ind, Huang Xiaolong dug a tunnel that went straight into the belly of the hill and smashed out a big cave. He had the little cowy out several formations at the entrance before taking out the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beast corpses.

    Looking at the two corpses, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged on the ground as he began circting the Grandmist Parasite Medium. His concentration was solely focused, entering the first Cloud Devouring Divine Beast¡¯s mind.

    However, when his soul force had just entered the beast corpse¡¯s mind, a brutal and savage force mmed against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force.

 Chapter 1126: Fifth Order Ancient God Realm Cloud Devouring Divine Beast

    Feeling the savage pressure pressing down on him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart tightened knowing he was facing the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast¡¯s remnant will. In general, if an Ancient God Realm masters¡¯ godhead remained intact after their death, their godsea would retain a portion of their will.

    However, this Cloud Devouring Divine Beast¡¯s remnant will was far more powerful than Huang Xiaolong had expected.

    The resistance he faced when refining the early Third Order Heavenly God Realm Xie Du¡¯s remnant will paled inparison to this Cloud Devouring Divine Beast.

    Was this the difference between a Third Order and a Fourth Order Ancient God Realm master?

    In the split second after this thought crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast¡¯s remnant will crashed heavily like a great mountain against his soul force, rattling his mind.

    The jarring impact nearly broke Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force that was condensed through the Grandmist Puppetry Technique.

    Huang Xiaolong pulled himself together, swiftly drawing power from his three supreme godheads to amplify his soul force. At the same time, Xie Du, Xie Tu, and Bing Jiuyi appeared at his side, attacking with their soul force in order to help Huang Xiaolong suppress the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast¡¯s remnant will.

    However, despite the three Ancient God Realm puppets¡¯ help, the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast¡¯s remnant will still held the upper hand, overwhelming Huang Xiaolong until he could hardly do anything else but defend.

    One day, two days, three days went by...

    Huang Xiaolong endured with gritted teeth, pushing himself to the limit.

    After continuous collisions over a long period with the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast¡¯s remnant will, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s condensed soul force was on the verge of copse.

    If that happened, the rebound from the Grandmist Puppetry Technique failure would cause great damage to his soul. Recovering would be difficult and troublesome.

    On the fourth day, the battle between the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast¡¯s remnant will and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force remained intense. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force withered to the point of endangering his life, causing bursts of sharp pain to shoot through his soul repeatedly, shaving down his will.

    Standing on the side, Xiaoni¨± was extremely anxious at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s condition, but it had no way to help at all.

    At the crucial point when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force was on the brink of copsing, an aureate light burst out from his forehead as a golden tablet flew out.

    It was the chaos grade spiritual artifact Devil Restraining Tablet.

    The moment the Devil Restraining Tablet appeared, it stopped above the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast¡¯s head, raining aureate light over them. Enshrouded by the Devil Restraining Tablet¡¯s golden light, the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast¡¯s remnant will actually quiver as if it was fearful.

    A glimmer of hope appeared in the depth of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    He didn¡¯t expect this Devil Restraining Tablet to actually take the initiative to protect him, moreover, being able to restrain the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast¡¯s remnant will.

    With the Devil Restraining Tablet¡¯s heavyweight support, the pressure on Huang Xiaolong immediately reduced greatly. Adding Xie Du, Xie Tu, and Bing Jiuyi, Huang Xiaolong began to retaliate.

    Even so, it was no easy task to devastate the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast¡¯s remnant will. Like an immovable giant mountain, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s every attack only chipped off a small part.

    Soon, half a month went by.

    Huang Xiaolong had lost count of how many times he had collided with the ¡®giant mountain.¡¯

    Still, he grew more spirited, for he noticed that under his persistent attack, his soul force and will had be more tenacious and powerful

    Now, his attacks dealt twice as much damage to the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast¡¯s remnant soulpared to half a month ago.

    One monthter.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s will and soul force had sharpened further.

    A little over two monthster, at one point when his soul force once again attacked, the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast¡¯s remnant will finally exploded. Joy rose to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face watching this.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force quickly wrapped over the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast¡¯s godhead,pletely integrating with it, andstly took over its recondensed remnant will.

    ¡°This...!¡± When the integration was sessful, Huang Xiaolong was astonished. The Cloud Devouring Divine Beast was not a Fourth Order but an early Fifth Order Ancient God Realm master!

    An early Fifth Order Ancient God Realm Cloud Devouring Divine Beast ah! Despite retaining only sixty percent of its strength after being refined into a puppet, it could easily toy with a peakte-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm human master as it liked.

    This was really a big pleasant surprise to Huang Xiaolong.

    No wonder its remnant will was so strong even after death!

    Recalling the danger earlier, cold sweat trickled down his face. If it wasn¡¯t for the Devil Restraining Tablet, the consequences...!

    At this time, the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast slowly got up into a kneeling position, saluting Huang Xiaolong, its Master.

    Huang Xiaolong was full of smiles as he observed the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast in front of him. If this beast was an early Fifth Order Ancient God Realm master, then the other one shouldn¡¯t be too far off!

    Huang Xiaolong immediately calmed himself, employing the Grandmist Puppetry Technique once again to refine the other Cloud Devouring Divine Beast corpse.

    After he had refined the first one, the second became easier.

    Not only was his soul force and will much stronger but now that he had the help of the first Cloud Devouring Divine Beast, danger was practically nonexistent.

    Still, it took Huang Xiaolong one month to sessfully refine the second Cloud Devouring Divine Beast corpse!

    Another pleasant surprise was the fact that the second Cloud Devouring Divine Beast corpse was actually stronger than the first one, a peak early Fifth Order Ancient God Realm master.

    The two beasts were brothers when they were alive.

    The little cow was also delighted seeing Huang Xiaolong seed in refining both beast corpses, this meant there would be two more Ancient God Realm little brothers at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    ¡°Come, we¡¯re heading back to Punishing Heaven City.¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up, smiling from ear to ear.

    With the additional two Fifth Order Ancient God Realm masters, Huang Xiaolong was much more confident.

    Although the strength of his group was still insufficient to deal with the Four Seas Trading House behemoth, handling a little Four Seas Trading House Punishing Heaven City branch was more than sufficient.

    Having decided, Huang Xiaolong transferred the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beast, Xie Du, Xie Tu, and Bing Jiuyi into the Xumi Temple before leaping onto the little cow and speeding away from the small ind toward Punishing Heaven City.

    Roughly a monthter, Huang Xiaolong once again appeared in the Punishing Heaven City, walking toward the Four Seas Trading House.

    At the same time, in the Four Seas Trading House branch¡¯s back hall, the branch supervisor was calcting the profits from thest two months when one of his disciples walked in and reported, ¡°Master, that kid who wanted to exchange Nether Spirit Beads for the Ancestral Dragon Tree bark half a year ago has returned, he¡¯s outside in the lobby right now!¡±

    A cold gleam flickered in the supervisor¡¯s eyes, ¡°This kid has the guts to appear here again!¡± Half a year ago, he sent several experts to follow him, but they were soon killed. This incident was definitely rted to this kid.

    ¡°Master, how about I go out and capture the kid?¡± His disciple suggested.

    The supervisor asked solemnly, ¡°He came alone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± His disciple answered, nodding his head.

    Suspicious, he instructed, ¡°Go invite the two Guardians over.¡±

    His disciple was shocked, ¡°Master, is there a need? Just to handle a brat, is it necessary to trouble the two Guardians?¡± Both Guardians were early Fourth Order Ancient God Realm masters ah.

    The supervisor snapped, ¡°Go do as I say!¡±

    His discipleplied fearfully. A short whileter, the two Guardians arrived and walked to the lobby with the branch supervisor. There, they spotted Huang Xiaolong standing in front of the Ancestral Dragon Tree bark, observing it.

    Sneering inwardly, they approached Huang Xiaolong with a standard benign smile, ¡°Young master is here again, perhaps you have found the Nether Spirit Bead?¡±

 Chapter 1127: Four Pieces of Ancestral Dragon Tree Bark

    Huang Xiaolong smiled sweetly as he looked at the Four Seas Trading House branch supervisor, "That¡¯s right."

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s straightforward answer stunned the supervisor, "You mean you found a Nether Spirit Bead?" It was merely a perfunctory question as he had never held expectations that Huang Xiaolong would truly be able to find a Nether Spirit Bead.

    Instead of answering, a ck light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm as a fist-sized ck bead appeared.

    The Four Seas Trading House group of people were dazed for a second followed by a surge of ecstasy.

    The supervisor¡¯s hand reached out, wanting to take the Nether Spirit Bead off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was quicker. With a turn of his wrist, the Nether Spirit Bead was sent back in his spatial ring.

    The supervisor was enraged his action: "You!"

    "The Nether Spirit Bead, I found it. What about your piece of Ancestral Dragon Tree bark?" Huang Xiaolong was aloof, a finger pointed at the big piece of bark at the side.

    The supervisor forced a smile on his face, saying, "If Brother did not remind me, it would have slipped my mind.¡± After making an excuse, his hands moved, forming several seals to deactivate the formation around the Ancestral Dragon Tree bark.

    Huang Xiaolong was sneering in his heart watching the supervisor¡¯s performance, ¡®It did not slip your mind, you just never nned on giving me the Ancestral Dragon Tree bark in the first ce!¡¯

    A few seconds after deactivating the formation around the Ancestral Dragon Tree bark, the supervisor said to Huang Xiaolong while holding it in his hand, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s discuss this in the back hall!¡± It was busy at the lobby right now, with various sea tribes¡¯ disciples purchasing items, there were too many eyes watching. This was also the reason why they hadn¡¯t made any move earlier, after all, it would damage the reputation of their Four Seas Trading House.

    ¡°Not so fast!¡± Huang Xiaolong stopped them.

    The Four Seas Trading House group¡¯s footsteps halted.

    ¡°This time, I found a total of four Nether Spirit Beads. I remember Supervisor Zhang mentionedst time that your Four Seas Trading House has four pieces of Ancestral Dragon Tree bark.¡± Huang Xiaolong said slowly.

    ¡°What?!¡± The group of people opposite Huang Xiaolong eximed.

    ¡°You, is it true?!¡± Supervisor Zhang could barely stop himself from smiling ear to ear, even his voice was shaking slightly from excitement.

    Huang Xiaolong took out all four Nether Spirit Beads and no longer went tit-for-tat with Supervisor Zhang, saying, ¡°I want to see the other three pieces of Ancestral Dragon Tree bark before trading.¡±

    Supervisor Zhangughed, ¡°Of course, of course!¡± His eyes signaled his disciple while saying, ¡°Go bring the other three Ancestral Dragon Tree bark pieces here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The disciple immediatelyplied.

    A whileter, the other three pieces were sent over, stored in a crystal ball.

    Through the transparent crystal ball, Huang Xiaolong could see that the other three Ancestral Dragon Tree bark pieces were indeedrger than the first one, which delighted him.

    ¡°Brother, this way please.¡± Holding the other three pieces of Ancestral Dragon Tree bark his hand, Supervisor Zhang gestured.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped toward the back hall without pressure.

    The two Four Seas Trading House Guardians followed closely behind Huang Xiaolong, blocking his escape path.

    Huang Xiaolong pretended not to notice their intention, walking calmly into the back hall with them.

    After secretly activating the back hall¡¯s formation,pletely blocking the hall from the outside world, Supervisor Zhang chuckled evilly, ¡°Punk, hand over the four Nether Spirit Beads.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t in the mood to continue acting.

    But Huang Xiaolong extended his palm and demanded as if he did not see through their intentions, ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll exchange now. The four piecea of Ancestral Dragon Tree bark!¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the Four Seas Trading House people erupted inughter.

    ¡°Punk, are you an idiot or a fool? At this time you¡¯re still dreaming about the four Ancestral Dragon Tree bark pieces? Did you really think we would give them to you? You think four little Nether Spirit Beads can be exchanged for the Ancestral Dragon Tree bark pieces?¡± Supervisor Zhang sneered coldly, adding, ¡°Although the Punishing Heaven City belongs to the m Tribe, and you¡¯re one of their n members, they won¡¯t be able to find the culprits even if we kill you.¡±

    Contrary to his expectations, Huang Xiaolong did not show panic or fear, instead asking, ¡°That means even if I kill all of you, no one will know?¡±

    The Four Seas Trading House group was stumped.

    Before they could react, overwhelming pressure flooded the entire hall like a tsunami.

    A two-horned divine beast with a glimmering red body and a powerful thick tail appeared before everyone.

    Supervisor Zhang and his disciple, as well as the two Guardians, were gripped by fear looking at the divine beast that appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Cloud, Cloud Devouring Divine Beast!!¡± Terrified shrieks rang in the hall. Moreover, it was a Fifth Order Ancient God Realm beast!

    ¡°You, how?!¡± Supervisor Zhang shouted at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. He wanted to ask how could a mere mid-Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm like him subjugate an Ancient God Realm Cloud Devouring Divine Beast. However, right at this time, another ferocious aura swirled in the hall, even more powerful than the first!

    Another Cloud Devouring Divine Beast appeared in front of them.

    Their eyes widened with astonishment, staring at the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to end the y pretend, directly ordering the two beasts to attack.

    In a flicker, the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts loomed over the Four Seas Trading House group, their giant paws as big as a hill mming down. As the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts¡¯ paws mmed down, roiling clouds of fog entangled the four people as if they had fallen into quicksand, unable to break free no matter how they struggled.

    This was one of the Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts¡¯ abilities, controlling fog. It wasn¡¯t only to attack, but also to bind and even imprison the enemy in a cloud of fog that was like an independent space, cut off from the outside world.

    In the split second after they were bound, the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts¡¯ paws mmed down on their bodies.

    The floor shook violently in a booming quake, revealing a few human pancakes when the two giant beasts removed their paws. Supervisor Zhang¡¯s disciplepletely exploded from the impact, including his godhead.

    But Huang Xiaolong did not have the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts kill the two Four Seas Trading House Guardians and the branch supervisor, merely giving them heavy injures. Standing in front of them, Huang Xiaolong took away the four pieces of Ancestral Dragon Tree bark and their spatial rings, putting them into his Asura Ring before proceeding to scour their memories.

    After he searched through all three people¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong ordered the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts to finish them off.

    Initially, he wanted to find out where the Four Seas Trading House found the Ancestral Dragon Tree bark, but unfortunately he was sorely disappointed. It was the Four Seas Trading House¡¯s Vice-Chairman Li Dongyang who found these four pieces and he alone knew the location.

    Huang Xiaolong could only find some time in the future to get the secret from Li Dongyang.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t forget to take away the three people¡¯s godheads. Two Fourth Order Ancient God Realm godheads from the Guardians, while the branch supervisor¡¯s was a Third Order Ancient God Realm godhead.

    Two weekster, Huang Xiaolong appeared on an uninhabited small ind about the size of a small city from Earth. He decided to refine the four Ancestral Dragon Tree bark pieces here in order to breakthrough to Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm before returning to the Barbarian God Set. At that time, Chen Hao and the Giant Tribe Patriarch should be back from the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    When he finished digging an underground chamber, Huang Xiaolong sat down cross-legged and took out the smallest of the four pieces from his Asura Ring.

 Chapter 1128: Chen Haoâ€™s Return!

    Focused on the Ancestral Dragon Tree bark hovering in front of him, Huang Xiaolong steadily circted his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power.

    Faint green spiritual energy flowed out from the piece of bark.

    This seemingly faint green spiritual energy contained a terrifying amount of power, turning into fierce giant waves the moment it entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body before rushing to every inch of his body.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed the presence of divine dragon qi within the green spiritual energy, the strongest divine dragon qi he hade across so far.

    He understood very well the Ancestral Dragon aura within the tree bark, for even a strand as fine as a hair would bring unimaginable benefits to him.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the wood element spiritual energy within the Ancestral Dragon Tree bark, a green light enshrouded his body, causing ayer of green dragon scales to gradually emerge over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin.

    At the same time, a primordial blue divine dragon hovered above his head.

    While Huang Xiaolong was cultivating, the little cow found afortable spot, took out an Ancient God Realm godhead and started crunching.

    Huang Xiaolong took away twelve Ancient God Realm godheads from the Soul Tribe treasury. Adding another three godheads he acquired from the Four Seas Trading House Guardians and branch supervisor, he now had fifteen Ancient God Realm godheads, enough to feed the little cow for a period of time.

    Even though Xiaoni¨±¡¯s strength had improved over the years, its size remained much the same. When it stood up, it looked simr to amon warhorse.

    However, Xiaoni¨±¡¯s golden horns and tail nearly doubled in length, dotted with dense lightning symbols that gave off a dangerous feeling.

    Bing Jiuyi, Xie Tu, Xie Du, and the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts were also cultivating after consuming the divine pellet Huang Xiaolong gave them.

    During the time Bing Jiuyi, Xie Du, and Xie Tu followed Huang Xiaolong, they had been diligent in raising their cultivation. Despite the fact that their speed couldn¡¯t bepared to Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s, their strength had risen a significant degree.

    Time flowed by, in the blink of an eye half a year was gone.

    Huang Xiaolong had long finished refining the first piece of Ancestral Dragon Tree bark. Right now, he was close to fully refining the second piece.

    Compared to half a year ago, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura had risen considerably. Just a few days ago, he had advanced tote-Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    Ever since he started absorbing the Ancestral Dragon aura, the primordial blue divine dragon hovering behind Huang Xiaolong exuded a vast dragon might, causing its blue scales to shine brilliantly. His Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead¡¯s radiance lit up his godsea as if the godhead itself came to life in the form of a Chaos Ancestral Dragon.

    Within his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead, the abundant dragon qi gave birth to a kingdom of dragons.

    Huang Xiaolong refining speed became increasingly faster as time went on.

    The days and seasons on the small ind passed in a blur.

    After Huang Xiaolong refined all four pieces of Ancestral Dragon Tree bark, he finally broke through to Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm, much earlier than he had expected.

    Hence, he still had ample time until Chen Hao¡¯s return in the estimated three years. Following this, Huang Xiaolong took out the hill herb filled with fifty-million-years-old herbs that he ¡®picked up¡¯ from the Soul Tribe¡¯s treasury and started refining the herbs on it.

    Even though he had already broken through to the Seventh Order and his True Divine Dragon Physique was beyond monstrous, he dared not swallow all the herbs on the hill in one go.

    Last time he was at the Zhenyu Sect treasury, he had swallowed sixteen stalks of fifty-million-years-old herbs at once, nearly causing himself to explode. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiaoni¨±¡¯s purple lightning liquid, he could imagine the consequences.

    On this hill herb, there were roughly four to five hundred stalks of herbs.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and sucked twenty stalks into his body, however, this number was enough to terrify Xiaoni¨± until all four of its legs were shaking.

    Even a First Order Ancient God Realm master would explode to death after consuming twenty stalks of fifty-million-year-old herbs at once, while Huang Xiaolong was just a Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator.

    Xiaoni¨± looked extremely sullen, ¡®His mother, I¡¯m being forced to do hardbor again!¡¯

    As expected, as soon as all twenty stalks entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, his flesh ruptured. Loud crackling noises sounded from his body akin to firecrackers.

    Seeing this situation, Xiaoni¨± quickly opened its mouth and spat out a purple lightning cloud toward Huang Xiaolong. Hovering above his head, golden raindrops fell from the purple lightning cloud over Huang Xiaolong. Only then did his flesh stop rupturing and slowly mended.

    ¡°His mother, I¡¯ve seen people risking their lives, but I¡¯ve never seen such insanity!¡± Exhausted, Xiaoni¨±id sprawled on the ground, grumbling to itself. Watching the way Huang Xiaolong cultivated, Xiaoni¨± confirmed that he was using his life in exchange for strength.

    What Xiaoni¨± did not know was that, although Huang Xiaolong took great risks, he had confidence which stemmed from his three supreme godheads.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breakthrough to Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm was consolidated by the time hepletely absorbed all twenty fifty-million-years-old herbs.

    While he was busy refining those herbs, inside a cave on a deste maind at the edge of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, the Giant Tribe Patriarch Ju Wufei wasughing with exhration. After several years of tireless attacks, they had finally broken the formation to the cultivation dwelling inside this cave.

    The several Giant Tribe Elders, together with Chen Hao, were also grinning from ear to ear.

    Ju Wufei and the rest rushed inside immediately like a whirlwind, turning the entire cultivation dwelling upside down.

    To Ju Wufei group¡¯s delight, this ancient cultivation dwelling not only had arge number of divine pellets refined by powerful Ancient God Realm masters, but also thirty and forty-million-years-old herbs and several grade four spiritual veins.

    ¡°Our years of effort have not been in vain!¡± Ju Wufeiughed heartily.

    ¡°Godfather, should we return now?¡± Chen Hao inquired.

    Ju Wufei nodded with a big smile, ¡°Anxious? Don¡¯t worry, that Huang Xiaolong can¡¯t escape. We¡¯ll rest for half a day, then I will apany you to the Barbarian God Sect. I don¡¯t believe Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling will dare to protect that Huang Xiaolong anymore!¡±

    Chen Hao¡¯s heart was screaming with joy, ¡°Thank you, Godfather!¡±

    Half a dayter, Ju Wufei, Chen Hao, and several Eminent Grand Elders of the Giant Tribe left the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, making their way back to the Vientiane World.

    Roughly two monthster, a group of people appeared in the air above Green Cloud Ind.

    ¡°Godfather, the Barbarian God Sect is right ahead.¡± In the air, Chen Hao pointed at the mountain range in front of them, informing Ju Wufei.

    Ju Wufei looked at the mountain range in front, chuckling softly before he flew forward together with the apanying Eminent Grand Elders and Chen Hao.

    As they got closer to the Barbarian God Sect, Chen Hao¡¯s fists clenched tightly as the desire for battle flickered in his eyes. These years in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, after days of arduous training, he had finally broken through to Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm! Coming back, he wanted nothing more than to abuse Huang Xiaolong, brutally abuse him to death!

    At this time in the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s back mountain, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling were discussing some sect matters when, all of a sudden, one of Lu Zhuo¡¯s servant boys rushed into the hall in a panic, panting heavily, ¡°Ancestor, Sect Chief, th-the Giant Tribe Patriarch and Eldest Senior Brother Chen Hao, they¡¯re here!¡±

    The Giant Tribe Patriarch!

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling¡¯s faces tightened. The thing they worried about the most in recent years had happened.

 Chapter 1129: The Devilish Heavenly Snake Sword

    ¡°Ancestor, what do we do now?¡± Gu Ling looked troubled as he turned to Lu Zhuo.

    Lu Zhuo furrowed his brows, his heart heavy as he said to Gu Ling, ¡°Come on, we¡¯ll go wee them.¡± Nevertheless, the other party was the Giant Tribe Patriarch, both his status and identity higher than theirs. Before both sidespletely faced off, it was customary for Lu Zhuo to wee Ju Wufei.

    When Lu Zhuo, Gu Ling, and a group of Barbarian God Sect Grand Elders gathered outside the sect, Ju Wufei¡¯s group was standing high above the mountain range with their hands behind their back, releasing faint pressure from their bodies. Before this faint pressure, the faces of the Barbarian God Sect disciples below became ashen, their eyes filled with fear as if they were facing the end of the world.

    Even Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling¡¯s breath was stuck in their chest as if there was a great mountain pressing down on them.

    Chen Hao smugly stood beside the Giant Tribe Patriarch, facing Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling without even stepping forward to salute them as a Barbarian God Sect disciple.

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling steadied their minds and braced themselves, approaching the group in front of them.

    ¡°Lu Zhuo/Gu Ling wees Patriarch Ju Wufei and the several Giant Tribe Elders.¡± Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling both cupped their fists at Ju Wufei.

    Ju Wufei answered with a curt ¡®Mn¡¯ and went on condescendingly, ¡°Lu Zhuo, you know my intentioning here. Where¡¯s Huang Xiaolong? I¡¯m giving you face, hand him over and let me enter the Barbarian God Sect treasury to pick a few things, then the matter before will be forgiven.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Lu Zhuo¡¯s expressions immediately turned ugly.

    Gu Ling and the present Grand Elders were enraged by Ju Wufei¡¯s outrageous demand and it showed on their faces.

    This Ju Wufei not only wanted them to hand over Huang Xiaolong, he also wished to enter their sect¡¯s treasury and pick treasures as he liked?

    ¡°Ancestor,¡± Gu Ling looked at Lu Zhuo.

    Lu Zhuo silently inhaled a deep breath to calm the fury in his heart. Looking at Ju Wufei, he said, ¡°Patriarch Ju, Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of our Barbarian God Sect. As far as I know, he did nothing to offend or provoke anyone from the Giant Tribe. It cannot be that our sect has to hand over Huang Xiaolong to be dealt with by you without rhyme or reason just because you say so, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Also, to tell you honestly, he isn¡¯t in the sect at this moment.¡±

    ¡°As for you entering my Barbarian God Sect¡¯s treasury, that¡¯s simply ridiculous! ording to our sect¡¯s rules, only the Ancestor and Sect Chief are allowed inside.¡±

    Hearing Lu Zhuo¡¯s answer, a cold light glinted in Ju Wufei¡¯s eyes, causing the pressure from his body to surge out like an angry flood.

    Under this pressure, Lu Zhuo, Gu Ling, and the Grand Elders¡¯ consciousness was jarred and blood flowed out from the corner of their mouths.

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling paled, Ju Wufei¡¯s cultivation was significantly higher than they had estimated!

    Lu Zhuo himself was a peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm. Generally, a Third Order Ancient God Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to injure his spirit just by releasing their aura.

    That was unless Ju Wufei was a peakte-Third Order Ancient God Realm master!

    Ju Wufei sneered coldly, ¡°Lu Zhuo, since that¡¯s your decision, I¡¯ve changed my mind. Instead of just picking a few things, I¡¯ll be taking away your entire treasury!¡±

    ¡°Other than that, the Barbarian God Sect is to submit to my Giant Tribe, bing one of our branches. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be forced tomit a massacre today, killing a few Barbarian God Sect disciples to apany my disciple Ju Meng!¡±

    The Barbarian God Sect experts were furious by Ju Wufei¡¯s nonchnt tone when speaking those words.

    ¡°Activate the grand formation!¡± Lu Zhuo roared.

    The present Barbarian God Sect Grand Elders affirmed with sonorous voices before swiftly forming activation seals for the grand defense formation.

    Immediately, colorful lights soared to the sky from the mountain below as waves of energy spread out, forming a great light barrier protecting the Barbarian God Sect mountain range.

    Ju Wufei did mind these actions at all, snickering as he looked at Lu Zhuo, ¡°Lu Zhuo, do you think your little sect defense formation can block my attacks?¡±

    Right at this time, Chen Hao stepped forward, directing his words to Lu Zhuo, ¡°Lu Zhuo, why go so far Huang Xiaolong? Is there a need to push the entire Barbarian God Sect into damnation? Is Huang Xiaolong such an important disciple, more important than the whole sect?¡±

    Lu Zhuo red furiously at Chen Hao, saying, ¡°Chen Hao, from today onwards, you are no longer a disciple of our Barbarian God Sect. Everyone pay attention, I hereby rescind Chen Hao¡¯s Barbarian God Sect disciple identity!¡±

    Chen Hao¡¯s face warped in anger but not a single Barbarian God Sect Elder opposed Lu Zhuo¡¯s decision, including the Grand Elders who supported Chen Hao in the past.

    Cao Feng, Chen Hao¡¯s woman, paled watching things transpiring from a distance.

    ¡°Fine, old man, remember your words!¡± Chen Hao snarled at Lu Zhuo, ¡°You think I care about being a Barbarian God Sect disciple? I¡¯ll let you know, once my Godfather break this rubbish grand formation, I won¡¯t be a Barbarian God Sect disciple even if you beg me on your knees!¡±

    Ju Wufeiughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hao¡¯er, by the end of the day, I¡¯ll make you the Young Lord of the Barbarian God Sect. After you break through to the Ancient God Realm, you can take the helm as the Sect Chief.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Godfather!¡± Chen Hao was overjoyed.

    Ju Wufei nodded at Chen Hao, then said to the several Giant Tribe Eminent Grand Elders, ¡°We¡¯ll arrange the Heavenly Snake Sword Formation to break the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s defense formation.¡±

    The several Giant Tribe Eminent Grand Elders nodded and answered, "Yes.¡±

    In the flicker, Ju Wufei and the Eminent Grand Elders leaped forward, their auras rising to the peak as a great sword appeared in each of their hands. The swords looked the same, with a dark green de curved like a real snake, down to the grotesque python head on the hilt.

    ¡°The Devilish Heavenly Snake Sword!¡± Lu Zhuo shouted upon seeing the swords in these people¡¯s hands.

    Six Devilish Heavenly Snake Swords formed aplete set, the ultimate treasure of the Heavenly Snake Evil Cult from millions of years ago. When the six swords merged as one, they formed the Heavenly Snake Sword Formation that could destroy everything in its path. There was a time when the Heavenly Snake Evil Cult conquered several thousand inds¡¯ forces relying on these six swords, elevating their status to a hegemon force.

    In the end, it was the Fortune Gate Chief and a big group of Grand Elders that took action, destroying the Heavenly Snake Evil Cult.

    After the Heavenly Snake Evil Cult was annihted, the six swords went missing for a few million years. Who would have thought they actually fell into the hands of the Giant Tribe!

    Lu Zhuo did not recognize the Devilish Heavenly Snake Swords at first, but hearing Ju Wufei mention the Heavenly Snake Sword Formation reminded him.

    At this time, the Devilish Heavenly Snake Swords in Ju Wufei and five other Giant Tribe Eminent Grand Elders¡¯ hands flew out, spinning at a rapid pace. Six swords doubled to twelve swords, then twenty-four, forty-four... The number continued to double, surpassing ten thousand Devilish Heavenly Snake Swords.

    Over ten thousand swords formed an enormous formation, attacking ferociously at the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s grand formation.

    Rumble~!

    A part of the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s formation dented in, as if it could copse at any moment due to the impact, causing the violent shockwaves to ripple down to other parts of the formation.

    The Grand Elders supporting the grand defense formation shook violently, coughing up blood.

    Ju Wufei snickered and once again directed the Heavenly Snake Sword Formation to attack the protective screen around the Barbarian God Sect.

    Another booming collision rumbled in the air.

    The Barbarian God Sect Grand Elders coughed up more blood. Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling were extremely anxious as they continued to support and strengthen the grand formation, however, enduring consecutive hits from the Heavenly Snake Sword Formation caused the grand formation barrier to shatter in a short half an hour.

    The Barbarian God Sect disciples werepletely exposed before Ju Wufei and the Giant Tribe Eminent Grand Elders¡¯ eyes.

 Chapter 1130: Better Set Up A Martial Competition Stage

    Ju Wufei¡¯s lips curled into a sinister sneer, his gaze fixed on Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling as well as the Barbarian God Sect disciples on the ground below.

    These disciples were like littlembs stripped off their protective shells.

    All of a sudden, Ju Wufei attacked. His palms struck out, sending two giant palm imprints whizzing through the air. In the blink of an eye, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling were hurled back without any power to resist.

    Thunderous rumbles shook the air as Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling¡¯s bodies smashed into the mountain peaks below.

    "Ancestor!"

    "Sect Chief!"

    The Grand Elders, Elders, and disciples all shouted.

    Several Grand Elders chased after their figures, rescuing them from the copsed earth. Ju Wufei watched yfully without moving to stop them.

    "Lu Zhuo, Gu Ling, why are you being so stubborn when you already knew this is how things would end? Had you agreed to hand over Huang Xiaolong and let us into the Barbarian God Sect treasury, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a miserable state.¡±

    Ju Wufei smiled coldly and went on, ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance! Have the Barbarian God Sect disciples submit to my Giant Tribe and give us Huang Xiaolong, then I¡¯ll spare your lives!¡±

    Out of everyone¡¯s expectation, Lu Zhuo merelyughed hearing this. His disdainful gaze fell on Ju Wufei¡¯s group, but he spoke no further.

    Watching this, Ju Wufei snorted before he raised his index finger and pointed at Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling, sending the two of them flying back once again. On each of their chests was arge bloody hole that burned with dark green mes.

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling¡¯s faces were deathly pale, their bodies twitching from pain.

    ¡°This is my Green mes Purgatory Finger. Whoever is struck by it will feel extreme pain as the fire poison rushes their heart, gnawing at their soul. It is said that even Hell¡¯s Asuras cannot withstand this pain; let me see how long you two canst!¡± Ju Wufei said emotionlessly before turning to the group of Barbarian God Sect Grand Elders, ¡°From now on, Chen Hao is the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Young Lord, you have ten minutes to consider. After ten minutes, those who are adamant to stand on Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling¡¯s side, I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡±

    The group of Barbarian God Sect Grand Elders became ashen at Ju Wufei¡¯s ultimatum.

    The instant his voice fell, Cao Feng was the first to rush out to Chen Hao¡¯s side and immediately whined, recounting in great detail how Huang Xiaolong humiliated her.

    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes turned scarlet listening to her, killing intent swirled out from his body like a raging tempest, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have Huang Xiaolong kneel before you begging for his life. At that time, you can cut and slice him as you like!¡±

    Cao Feng added, ¡°I heard that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s woman, Yao Chi, is still at South Huai City.¡±

    A cold light glinted in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes, his voice was just as cold, ¡°Yao Chi? As I suspected, Grand Elder Cao Yang and the others were killed by Huang Xiaolong! In a few days, I¡¯ll personally make a trip to South Huai City and capture that little wench Yao Chi. Hmph, I¡¯ll strip her naked and hang her at the city gates so that every man in South Huai City can appreciate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s woman.¡±

    Cao Feng suggested, ¡°That¡¯s going easy on Yao Chi that slut. My grandfather and big brother were killed by Huang Xiaolong because of her, I think we can set up a martialpetition stage; whoever wins three rounds and is willing to swear loyalty to you, they can have fun with her for one hour.¡±

    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes sparkled,ughing evilly, ¡°This idea is not bad.¡± His gaze then swept over the Sky Dragon League members amongst the Barbarian God Sect disciples, he snapped, ¡°I¡¯m now the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Young Lord, why are you all noting over here?!¡±

    As Chen Hao was the one who created the Sky Dragon League, in the minds of the Sky Dragon League members, he was the highest authority. The instant he snapped, they immediately flew over by conditioned reflex, showing their loyalty.

    Chen Hao¡¯s gaze then fell on An Zaixuan, Qiu Bihu, and the other Grand Elders who were his supporters, saying, ¡°An Zaixuan, Qiu Bihu, and all present Grand Elders, when I take over the position of Barbarian God Sect Chief, I won¡¯t ill-treat you all.¡±

    An Zaixuan and Qiu Bihu exchanged a nce, hesitating. A few minutester, An Zaixuan flew up to Ju Wufei, swearing loyalty.

    Watching this, Qiu Bihu and several other Grand Elders followed suit.

    Ju Wufei inwardly nodded in appreciation; looks like Chen Hao had some degree of prestige in the sect, he didn¡¯t ept this godson in vain. Otherwise, it would take him a lot more effort to take over the Barbarian God Sect.

    The Elders and personal disciples brought up by An Zaixuan, Qiu Bihu, and others quickly followed, moving over to the Giant Tribe side.

    In a short ten minutes, almost half of the Barbarian God Sect Grand Elders, Elders, core disciples, and inner disciples had gone over to the Giant Tribe¡¯s side.

    Ju Wufei sneered as his gaze swept over the Grand Elders, Elders, and disciples still on the opposite side. His palm reached out and grasped at the air, causing the bodies of several hundred Barbarian God Sect disciples to explode, painting the ground red with blood.

    The rest of the disciples retreated in fear despite knowing it was of no use.

    A burst of sonorousughter rang in the air as Ju Wufei announced, ¡°From now on, if you do not submit, I will kill five hundred disciples every five minutes!¡±

    Kill five hundred disciples every five minutes!

    Numerous disciples became ashen due to fear. Immediately, another group of disciples went over to the Giant Tribe side.

    Watching this, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling were furious, yet helpless.

    ¡°Lu Zhuo, Gu Ling, how do you feel now? More than half of your Barbarian God Sect disciples have chosen to submit to me.¡± Ju Wufei snickered, ¡°How¡¯s the taste of being abandoned?¡±

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling red daggers at Ju Wufei.

    As more and more Barbarian God Sect disciples went over to the Giant Tribe side, the Great Whale Sect and Elephant Genesis Sect received the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s request for reinforcements.

    Both sects¡¯ Ancestors, Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai were discussing the sea tribes¡¯ attacks against the Green Cloud Ind when they received a report about the Giant Tribe attacking the Barbarian God Sect, shocking them.

    Although the three sects were alwayspeting with each other, they had always stood united when their survival was in question.

    However, the other party was the Giant Tribe, which made Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai hesitate. They both knew the Giant Tribe¡¯s strength, as well as Ju Wufei¡¯s power; even with the three sects banding together, their situation was akin to hitting a stone with an egg. The Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect would most likely be dragged down too.

    The Great Whale Sect¡¯s Ancestor Zhu Huan spoke solemnly, ¡°In truth, it¡¯s a good thing if the Giant Tribe annihtes the Barbarian God Sect. Once their sect is annihted, we can seize the chance to divide their territories, not to mention that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is too monstrous. If he grows up, he¡¯ll be too big a threat to us, we won¡¯t have to worry about this anymore if he dies.¡±

    The Elephant Genesis Sect Ancestor Ren Changhai frowned, ¡°The problem is, after the Giant Tribe annihtes the Barbarian God Sect, will they point their sword at us next?¡±

    Zhu Huanughed, ¡°The Giant Tribe may have such an appetite but not the stomach, I¡¯ve quite a good rtionship with the Perennial Temple¡¯s Ancestor.¡±

    Hearing this, Ren Changhai¡¯s face brightened. This was the Perennial Ind¡¯s biggest super force, and although it wasn¡¯t on par with the Giant Tribe, the gap was negligible. If the Perennial Temple¡¯s Ancestor came forward, they naturally need not fear the Giant Tribe.

    Ren Changhai could finallyugh with ease, ¡°Lu Zhuo thought he picked up a treasure because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s monstrous talent but this disciple has brought a cmity onto the Barbarian God Sect instead. Lu Zhuo ah, Lu Zhuo, you didn¡¯t imagine there would be such a day!¡±

    Zhu Huan was grinning from ear to ear, ¡°We should have our disciples prepare. Once the Barbarian God Sect is annihted, we must quickly seize their territories!¡±

 Chapter 1131: Huang Xiaolongâ€™s Prompt Arrival

    While the Great Whale Sect and Elephant Genesis Sect awaited the fall of the Barbarian God Sect so they could start to divvy up their territories, the group of people still standing on the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s side were caught between fury and unprecedented fear.

    Ju Wufei looked at Lu Zhuo, Gu Ling, and the disciples standing behind them, he estimated the time and grinned, saying, ¡°Alright, five minutes are up. Since you all would rather die than submit, then I shall fulfill your wish!¡± Ju Wufei raised both of his palms.

    Just as his fingers were about to squeeze several hundred disciples to death, out of nowhere, boundless ck mes descended from the sky, engulfing Ju Wufei in the blink of an eye.

    rmed, Ju Wufei¡¯s palms struck forward, dissipating the boundless ck mes surrounding him.

    It happened so quickly that everyone only reacted a secondter, looking in the direction where the mes came from.

    Two people appeared in their line of sight.

    ¡°Senior Brother Huang Xiaolong! It¡¯s Senior Brother Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The Barbarian God Sect disciples shouted with joy.

    The two people were Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi.

    For a moment, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling¡¯s eyes lit up, but they dimmed almost immediately, shaking their heads in despair. Initially, they still harbored hope in their hearts. If Huang Xiaolong survived this time and became stronger in the future, there was a chance he could avenge them, but now, this was akin to diving head first into the; there was only death waiting at the end.

    If Huang Xiaolong died, theirst hope would die with him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, quickly run!¡± Lu Zhuo mustered all his strength to bellow these few words, his voice rumbled like thunder.

    Hearing Lu Zhuo¡¯s bellow, the Barbarian God Sect disciples at his side reacted, each of them shouting as loud as they could, ¡°Senior Brother, run quick!¡±

    Ju Wufei chuckled maliciously, ¡°Since he¡¯s already here, do you really think he has a chance to escape?¡±

    The several Giant Tribe Eminent Grand Elders teleported in a flicker, appearing behind Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi,pletely blocking their escape path. Seeing this, Lu Zhuo, Gu Ling, and all the Barbarian God Sect disciples despaired.

    Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi continued to fly forward while riding on the little cow and the ck me Sea Emperor Beast as if they did not see the Giant Tribe Eminent Grand Elders behind them, until they were three hundred meters away from Ju Wufei, Chen Hao, and Cao Feng.

    Chen Hao looked at Huang Xiaolong before shifting his gaze onto Yao Chi, a nasty grin on his face as he taunted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, here I was thinking you were too afraid toe out, who would have thought you would send yourself to death¡¯s door. I know you have a Second Order Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil at your side, but do you think you can rescue Lu Zhuo and the others merely relying on him?¡±

    Once again looking at Yao Chi, Chen Hao added, ¡°This is your woman, Yao Chi? Oh, my mistake, she should be the Cao Family Young Lord¡¯s woman, while you¡¯re just someone picking up broken goods. Then again, she¡¯s got a beautiful face, causing even me to be a little bit tempted.¡±

    Chen Hao went on with a smile on his face, ¡°In fact, I was thinking of going to South Huai City personally to capture this Yao Chi if you hadn¡¯t shown up today. We would¡¯ve held a littlepetition, and whoever won three rounds and submitted to me could have some fun with this Yao Chi for one hour. However, since she is here now, my Sky Dragon League brothers can have the first taste.¡±

    The eyes of the Sky Dragon League members shone brightly at Chen Hao¡¯s words.

    ¡°Thank you League Leader!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother Chen Hao!¡±

    All the Sky Dragon League members rubbed their palms,ughing with excitement.

    Cao Feng interjected, looking triumphant, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, back then, I already told you that my husband will squash you to death like an ant when he returns. However, before that, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead. The humiliation you gave me, I¡¯ll return it a thousand times, ten thousand times!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, cold air surging from his body seeing Yao Chi¡¯s face turn blue before reassuring her, ¡°Yao Chi, don¡¯t worry. Before killing them, I will cut off their tongues first.¡± Huang Xiaolong had no room for mercy toward Chen Hao.

    ¡°Kill us?¡± Chen Hao, Cao Feng, and Sky Dragon League members exploded intoughter. Even An Zaixuan, Qiu Bihu, and the other Grand Elders who betrayed the Barbarian God Sect shook their heads with a faint helpless smile.

    Chen Hao turned to Ju Wufei, requesting for permission, ¡°Godfather, I wish to kill this Huang Xiaolong personally, please allow godson to do so.¡±

    Ju Wufei nodded, saying, ¡°Go. There¡¯s something strange about this, do not be careless, go all out and end this quickly!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calmness from the moment he appeared roused Ju Wufei¡¯s suspicion. However, considering his strength and the present Giant Tribe Eminent Grand Elders, Ju Wufei did not think too much into it.

    Amongst the forces of the closest one hundred inds, there was only a handful of Ancient God Realm masters, especially mid-level and above, and they were all old monsters of high esteem. In Ju Wufei¡¯s opinion, it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to invite one of those old monsters to help him.

    Though Chen Hao was bemused when Ju Wufei told him to end the battle quickly, he still respectfullyplied, ¡°Yes, Godfather!¡± With that, he flew toward Huang Xiaolong.

    People on both sides watched Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong as they stood opposite each other.

    Stopping a few meters from Huang Xiaolong, Chen Hao¡¯s aura rose to the peak without reserve. In the blink of an eye, heaven and earth shook, strong winds blew and clouds roiled.

    Energy gathered above Chen Hao¡¯s head, forming a metallic ice cloud representing the unique element of Chen Hao¡¯s godforce.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it didn¡¯t ur to you that I¡¯ve already broken through to Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm, right? This is the fruit of my training at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield all these years.¡± Chen Hao¡¯s gaze turned icy as he recounted, ¡°I trained like a madman, desperate to improve my strength. All the bitter hardship is for today, to kill you in front of the Barbarian God Sect disciples. I want Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling to open their eyes wide and see who the true greatest genius of the Barbarian God Sect actually is!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, ept your death!¡±

    Chen Hao suddenly elerated forward with his fist aimed at Huang Xiaolong, causing the air in front of his right fist to freeze into golden ice shards. Prating cold air swept out, akin to an unsheathed sword.

    The group of Barbarian God Sect disciples behind Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling retreated further in apprehension.

    When everyone thought Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge Chen Hao¡¯s fist, a powerful force rushed out from his body as he punched out to meet Chen Hao¡¯s attack, fist to fist.

    ¡°Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm!¡±

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong has actually broken through to Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm!¡±

    An Zaixuan, Qiu Bihu, and the others were bbergasted.

    How long had it been? He actually reached Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm! Even Chen Hao was taken aback for a moment, filled with disbelief. In the next moment, the killing intent in his eyes wasced with madness, his face distorted as his godforce rose further.

    ¡¯This Huang Xiaolong must die here!¡¯

    In Chen Hao¡¯s eyes, even if Huang Xiaolong broke through to Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm, there was still a gap of three orders between them, no matter how extraordinary Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle prowess was, ttening him was nothing difficult.

    Bang!

    The world seemingly shook as their fists collided, akin to two flying divine mountains ramming into each other. The Barbarian God Sect disciples¡¯ hearts nearly jumped out of their chests when Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks collided.

    In an instant, Chen Hao¡¯s expression changed, fear and denial intermingled on his face.

    At this point, An Zaixuan, Qiu Bihu, and the experts present noticed that something wasn¡¯t right.

 Chapter 1132: I Want You To Be My Godson

    When Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists collided, unlike their imagined scene of Huang Xiaolong being knocked back, he stood firmly like an immovable mountain, whereas Chen Hao¡¯s situationpletely blew their mind. His right fist contorted, causing jagged bones to pierce out from shredded flesh as if they were sliced off by an invisible de.

    Starting from his five fingers, Chen Hao¡¯s wrist and his whole arm were like a dry tree branch, snapped broken in several ces before exploding into smithereens.

    Bits of flesh and blood bloomed as Chen Hao¡¯s body rolled and tumbled backward in the air just like a wheel, smashing into the group of Sky Dragon League members behind him.

    The disciples who were too slow to dodge were sent flying in various directions, every bone in their bodies broken.

    Boom!

    Chen Hao smashed into the earth below, creating a deep pit.

    An Zaixuan, Qiu Bihu, Cao Feng, and all the Sky Dragon League members were dumbfounded. Even Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling on the other side were shocked stiff on the spot.

    A green glint shone in the depths of Ju Wufei¡¯s eyes, his gaze that was fixed on Huang Xiaolong resembling a poisonous snake about to attack its prey. Inwardly, great waves of shock hit his heart.

    A Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm kid actually knocked a Tenth Order expert back.

    How strong was this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle prowess?!

    As the Giant Tribe Patriarch, Ju Wufei had seen numerous geniuses of the Vientiane World, but this was his first time seeing such a level of monstrous talent.

    A chilling coldness spread out from Ju Wufei¡¯s body like a terrifying gale, blowing away the ominous ck clouds above.

    Just when An Zaixuan, Qiu Bihu, and the others thought he was going to suppress Huang Xiaolong, Ju Wufei spoke, ¡° Huang Xiaolong, I want to ept you as my godson. As long as you agree and vow to serve the Giant Tribe in the future, I can promise you unlimited power. After you advance to the Ancient God Realm, your status and authority would be second only to my own!¡±

    What the...?!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes nearly fell out of their sockets from shock.

    Ju Wufei wanted to ept Huang Xiaolong as his godson? He was even willing to give Huang Xiaolong unlimited power!

    Ju Wufei was extremely calm while looking at Huang Xiaolong. His initial intention was to kill this Barbarian God Sect disciple, but now Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent changed his mind. After all, killing such a talent was too wasteful!

    The corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth rose in a faint, cold smile as he looked at Chen Hao, ¡°ept me as your godson? What about him?¡±

    ¡°Nothing but a waste, as long as you agree to be my godson and submit to my Giant Tribe, I can kill him on the spot.¡±

    Chen Hao swayed unsteadily as he struggled to his feet from the pit when he heard Ju Wufei¡¯s words. His pale face turned several shades whiter due to fear and unease, anxiously pleading to Ju Wufei, ¡°Godfather, don¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skulduggery, he is treacherous at the core. He cannot be trusted!¡±

    An Zaixuan, Qiu Bihu, and the others had aplicated expression on their faces, never had they imagined that Ju Wufei would be willing to kill Chen Hao for Huang Xiaolong!

    Cao Feng felt blood drain from her body, her limbs grew cold with fear as her feet unconsciously stepped back.

    Ju Wufei raised his palm to the side without looking, striking Cao Feng. Her body made an arch across the air as her shrill scream reverberated through the area. Numerous rays of sword qi pierced through her body like long spikes, killing Cao Feng before she even hit the ground.

    Unwillingness and disbelief were etched on her face.

    The move Ju Wufei used was the Giant Tribe¡¯s Giant Sword Palm.

    Dense sword qi waspressed into the strike of a palm, causing the person struck by this technique to die while feeling the pain of thousands of swords piercing through their body.

    An Zaixuan, Qiu Bihu, and all the Sky Dragon League were ghastly pale, while Chen Hao was terrified.

    Ju Wufei didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Cao Feng¡¯s corpse, his gaze never leaving Huang Xiaolong. ¡°What do you think? Earlier, this woman insulted you, and now I have killed her on your behalf. I will not restrict your freedom after bing my godson, you can go wherever you please. On top of that, I will nurture you with the entire Giant Tribe¡¯s avable resources so you can break through to the Ancient God Realm within two hundred years!¡±

    ¡¯Nurture you with all the Giant Tribe¡¯s avable resources¡¯, just this condition made it hard for anyone to refuse.

    All eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong, including Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling.

    Before these gazes, Huang Xiaolong looked at Ju Wufei, shaking his head as a smile emerged while saying, ¡°After I kill you, all the Giant Tribe¡¯s resources would be mine just the same. Another thing is, do you think I need two hundred years to break through to the Ancient God Realm? However, if you submit to me and became my ve, I can consider sparing your life.¡±

    Jaws dropped to the ground hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brazen words; Chen Hao included.

    Ju Wufei threw his head back andughed, whereas the several Giant Tribe Eminent Grand Elders were ring at Huang Xiaolong, their thick murderous auras solidifying the air around them.

    Ju Wufei shook his head, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know how to treasure the chance I gave you, I¡¯m left with no choice but to kill you personally. As for your woman, Chen Hao can do as he sees fit.¡±

    Chen Hao beamed with joy, ¡°Many thanks, Godfather.¡±

    Ju Wufei stepped toward Huang Xiaolong, saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to call out that Second Order Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil? Since you¡¯re unyielding, I guess you must have invited other Ancient God Realm asters to help you. Might as well tell them toe out as well!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, extremely amodating. ¡°It seems to me you really want to meet them, it¡¯s my pleasure to introduce you.¡± The instant Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finished speaking, a green frigid cold qi encroached the air as Bing Jiuyi appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Lu Zhuo, Gu Ling, and the disciples standing on the Barbarian God Sect side were astounded at Bing Jiuyi¡¯s existence.

    It was no longer a secret that Huang Xiaolong had a Second Order Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil protecting him since he appeared several years ago when South Huai City was under sea beasts attack. Still, this was the first time Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling saw Bing Jiuyi with their own eyes.

    In the next second, roiling nefarious energy soared to the sky behind Huang Xiaolong as a tall figure appeared.

    ¡°A Nefarious Devil master!¡±

    Shouts were heard from both sides at Xie Tu¡¯s appearance.

    Though surprised, Ju Wufei did not see Bing Jiuyi and Xie Tu as a threat. He smiled at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°As I expected, you really invited another Ancient God Realm master, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be from the Nefarious Devil Tribe, ate-Second Order Ancient God Realm at that.¡±

    Ju Wufei continued approaching Huang Xiaolong inrge strides.

    Right at this time, behind Huang Xiaolong, another tall figure appeared, exuding an even more powerful Nefarious Devil qi.

    People on both sides were once again dumbfounded.

    ¡°An early Third Order Ancient God Realm Nefarious Devil master!¡± Finally, Ju Wufei¡¯s calm face cracked a little.

    The Nefarious Devil Tribe naturally possessed high battle prowess and an early Third Order Ancient God Realm had strengthparable to a mid-third Order Ancient God Realm, maybe even peak mid-Third Order human cultivator. Ju Wufei¡¯s cultivation was just atte-Third Order Ancient God Realm, close to reaching peakte-Third Order Ancient God Realm.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you really gave me a big surprise. You actually managed to invite a Third Order Ancient God Realm Nefarious Devil to help you, but you still have to die today!¡± Ju Wufei¡¯s expression turned frosty and gloomy, leaping forward with his palm striking at Huang Xiaolong.

    It was the Giant Sword Palm again. Palm force sliced forward and sword qi weaved in the air.

    At the same time, the several Giant Tribe Eminent Grand Elders also acted, but their targets were Xie Tu, Xie Du, and Bing Jiuyi.

    Facing the Giant Tribe Eminent Grand Elders¡¯ attack, Bing Jiuyi, Xie Du, and Xie Tu wouldn¡¯t be able to help Huang Xiaolong.

    Ju Wufei grinned watching his attack loom over Huang Xiaolong.

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling ignored the injuries on their bodies and were about to rush out to help Huang Xiaolong when a giant beast head silently emerged from the void behind him.

 Chapter 1133: Weâ€™re Willing To Double It!

    The beast¡¯s head was the size of a small mountain, its blood-red eyes resembling two bigkes. Its appearance caused a savage, primitive aura to descend on the Barbarian God Sect mountain range.

    Just this beast¡¯s aura actually slowed down Ju Wufei¡¯s attack. All around, terrified eyes stared at the enormous beast head stretching out from the void behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°This is an ancient Cloud Devouring Divine Beast?!¡± One of the Giant Tribe¡¯s Eminent Grand Elders trembled, screaming in fear as if he had just seen a ghost.

    An ancient Cloud Devouring Divine Beast! Gasps resounded all around.

    Apprehension gripped Ju Wufei¡¯s heart. From the pressure exuded by this Cloud Devouring Divine Beast he estimated that its strength had at least reached Fourth Order Ancient God Realm!

    No, not Fourth Order! If it was merely a Fourth Order Ancient God Realm beast, it was impossible to force his attack to slow down relying purely on the pressure of its cultivation. Most likely, this Cloud Devouring Divine Beast was...!

    Ju Wufei dared not let his thoughts travel further down this path.

    He then looked at Huang Xiaolong. Had thiste-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm Cloud Devouring Divine Beast also been invited by Huang Xiaolong? How was that even possible?! How was he capable of inviting ate-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm Cloud Devouring Divine Beast to help?

    Another thing was, how did Huang Xiaolonge across an ancient divine beast? A divine beast like the one before them had never appeared in millions of years.

    While Ju Wufei and others present were feeling apprehension, awe, and suspicion, the giant Cloud Devouring Divine Beast extended a leg from the void and lightly lowered its paw. Just this simple action immediately extinguished Ju Wufei¡¯s palm attack, akin to pouring water over tiny mes.

    The Cloud Devouring Divine Beast continued to lower its paw that was right above Ju Wufei.

    Space cracked, causing fissures to spread like a spiderweb.

    Ju Wufei was horrified as he looked at the enormous beast paw falling on him. The pressure was equivalent to a hundred mountains mming onto his back.

    Ju Wufei roared all of a sudden, circting his godforce to the limit before punching upward at the beast paw.

    At the same time, a metallic light enshrouded Ju Wufei as his hair fluttered in the air. The Devilish Heavenly Snake Sword appeared in his hand, shing at the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast¡¯s head.

    Countless rays of sword qi shot forward, turning into a swarm of heavenly snakes, their sharp fangs aimed at the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast¡¯s eyes.

    However, Ju Wufei¡¯s resistance was futile. His powerful punch did nothing to stop the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast¡¯s paw, and the pressure falling on him multiplied instead. The rays of sword qi were shattered by a burst of sharp light from the beast¡¯s eyes.

    Watching both of his attacks fail, the terror in Ju Wufei¡¯s eyes intensified, and it was already toote for him to dodge. His surroundings darkened as he was struck by the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast¡¯s paw in the next second; like a meteorite, his body smashed heavily into the earth.

    When Ju Wufei¡¯s body hit the ground, causing a booming explosion to echo and the mountain to quake violently.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts jumped watching this scene.

    The Giant Tribe Patriarch, ate-Third Order Ancient God Realm master that was close to reaching peakte-Third Order, a person with a resounding reputation thatsted for several thousand years was actually struck to the ground with one strike, just like that?

    ¡°Patriarch!¡±

    The several Giant Tribe Eminent Grand Elders shouted anxiously and couldn¡¯t be bothered with attacking Bing Jiuyi, Xie Tu, and Xie Du as they hurried to Ju Wufei¡¯ side, helping him up from the ground. One of them sent a handful of divine pellets into Ju Wufei¡¯s mouth

    Huang Xiaolong merely watched, not preventing these people from healing Ju Wufei.

    At this time, the early Fifth Order Ancient God Realm Cloud Devouring Divine Beast hadpletely emerged from the void, standing firm behind Huang Xiaolong like a hundred zhang tall mountain.

    Bing Jiuyi, as the Green Ice Hail Devil Ancestor was almost ten zhang tall but beside the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast was akin to an anthill next to a hill.

    Eyes widened in horror as they stared unblinkingly at the behemoth standing behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling were both apprehensive and amazed, but above all, they were ecstatic. At this time, Chen Hao¡¯s eyes were filled with death and despair, looking bloodlessly pale as his heart beat erratically.

    A short whileter, after swallowing a handful of divine pellets, Ju Wufei¡¯s injuries slightly stabilized. He then slowly stood up.

    ¡°Senior Cloud Devouring Divine Beast, this one is the Giant Tribe Patriarch Ju Wufei. May I inquire what conditions Huang Xiaolong promised that Senior is willing to help him? We¡¯re willing to double it!¡± Ju Wufei cautiously and respectfully inquired from the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast.

    In his opinion, since this beast had been invited by Huang Xiaolong, as long as he coulde up with the appropriate terms, he would not be refused.

    Pff! Yao Chi couldn¡¯t helpughing hearing Ju Wufei¡¯s words, just like a blooming flower.

    Herughter attracted everyone¡¯s attention, including Ju Wufei¡¯s fierce re. Inwardly, he decided that once Senior Cloud Devouring Divine Beast agreed with his terms, he was going to y this woman to death.

    The Cloud Devouring Divine Beast turned to Huang Xiaolong saying, ¡°Master, this man wants me to rebel against you? What should I do?¡± Its tone was filled with provocation toward Ju Wufei.

    Master?!

    The way that Cloud Devouring Divine Beast addressed Huang Xiaolong stupefied everyone.

    When Ju Wufei and the others regained their senses, the incredulous expressions on their faces were a sight to behold. ¡®Could it be this Cloud Devouring Divine Beast wasn¡¯t invited by Huang Xiaolong?!¡¯

    Otherwise, how could it be here?

    Ju Wufei¡¯s gaze fell onto Bing Jiuyi, Xie Tu, and Xie Du... ¡¯These people were also not invited by Huang Xiaolong?¡¯

    The Giant Tribe¡¯s side felt they were losing their minds.

    A mere Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm punk was the master of a bunch of Ancient God Realm old monsters?!

    Huang Xiaolong smiled at Ju Wufei, ¡°Ju Wufei, what kind of terms are you offering to have Senior Cloud Devouring Divine Beast attack me? Let me hear you out, if the terms are really good, maybe I¡¯d be tempted enough to have Tun Zhicao attack me.¡±

    Tun Zhicao was this Cloud Devouring Divine Beast¡¯s name when it was still alive.

    Ju Wufei¡¯s expression was as ugly as it could be, how could he not hear the ridicule in Huang Xiaolong¡¯ voice. At this time, he finally realized why Yao Chiughed when he offered to double the price.

    ¡°Go!¡± Ju Wufei bellowed, his body turned into a streak of sword light as if he and the Devilish Heavenly Snake Sword were a single body, speeding away from the Barbarian God Sect.

    The Giant Tribe Eminent Grand Elders also followed, turning into streaks of sword light, elerating quickly.

    However, before they could get too far, an enormous beast head blocked their path, causing an even more powerful pressure to lock onto them.

    Two giant beast paws swept over Ju Wufei¡¯s group, sending them back toward the Barbarian God Sect.

    Another Cloud Devouring Divine Beast emerged from the void, but more importantly, this second one was even stronger than the first. Seeing this, Chen Hao lost his self-control and wet himself.

    Arge number of the Sky Dragon League members¡¯ pants were wet while An Zaixuan, Qiu Bihu, and other Grand Elders and Elders felt their knees go weak.

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling looked at the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beast at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, as well as Bing Jiuyi, Xie Tu, and Xie Du, their mindspletely nk. The sky seemed bluer than usual, the clouds floating merrily... Were they daydreaming?

 Chapter 1134: Trespassing Into The Great Whale Sect

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling tacitly moved. Their index fingers pointed to the back of An Zaixuan and Qiu Bihu, causing two powerful rays of finger force to pierce straight at their butts.

    An Zaixuan and Qiu Bihu jumped in the air while clutching their butts as they grunted in pain. Fury burned in their eyes, screaming, ¡°Who was it?!¡±

    When they turned around and saw that it was Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling, their fury turned to unease and apprehension.

    ¡°It really isn¡¯t a dream!¡±

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling blurted in unison watching An Zaixuan and Qiu Bihu¡¯s painful reaction.

    In the distance, Huang Xiaolong helplessly shook his head watching Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling¡¯s actions. Only now did he realize that these two elders were quite sprightly. Even if they wanted to confirm whether they were dreaming or not, must they poke other people in that ce?

    Huang Xiaolong looked away, flying toward Ju Wufei.

    At this time, Ju Wufei and the Giant Tribe Eminent Grand Elders were lying in deep pits. Just that palm sweep from the second Cloud Devouring Divine Beast had rendered them unable to escape.

    Lying inside the deep pit, Ju Wufei could barely raise his eyelids, but when he managed to do so, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure entered his sight.

    Huang Xiaolong signaled the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts, who responded enthusiastically, each of them mming a paw on thend below.

    Ju Wufei, as well as the group of Giant Tribe Eminent Grand Elders, were engulfed by darkness. Resounding booms rang in their ears, and in the next second, all of them lost consciousness.

    The two beasts continued to hammer the earth with their paws, again and again, causing the entire mountain range to quake in protest.

    Chen Hao and the Barbarian God Sect disciples who had gone over to the Giant Tribe¡¯s side felt their limbs go cold watching the two giant beasts thumping their paws repeatedly onto the Giant Tribe Patriarch and Eminent Grand Elders, not stopping even when all of them had turned into unrecognizable pieces of meat.

    A whileter when the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts finally stopped, no one could distinguish which was Ju Wufei¡¯s face or an Eminent Grand Elders limbs, all of them ingrained into the soil, deader than dead.

    With a wave of his hand, six Ancient God Realm godheads fell onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, together with six spatial rings. He then kept all of them into his Asura Ring, toozy to check what was inside, for there was one more person to deal with¡ªChen Hao.

    When Chen Hao saw Huang Xiaolong looking at him, he immediately fell to his knees, crying and begging, ¡°Senior Huang Xiaolong, spare me, just think of me as a cheap stray dog, let me go, I was wrong, don¡¯t kill me!¡± By the end, Chen hao was babbling unintelligible words, repeatedly knocking his head until the ground was stained with blood.

    Huang Xiaolong watched this scene without any emotion, gripping the Mulberry Sword in his hand. With a flick of his wrist, blood spurted from Chen Hao¡¯s mouth. A secondter, a piece of his tongue fell down.

    Huang Xiaolong promised Yao Chi that he would cut off Chen Hao¡¯s tongue when thetter said he was nning to let the Sky Dragon League members humiliate Yao Chi.

    Other than this, Huang Xiaolong had lost interest in torturing Chen Hao; with a simple thrust of the Mulberry Sword, a sharp light disappeared between Chen Hao¡¯s brows.

    Chen Hao tumbled face down into a puddle of his own blood, lifeless.

    The Sky Dragon League members, An Zaixuan, Qiu Bihu, and the others on the Giant Tribe¡¯s side plopped weakly to their knees, endless cries of mercy ringing above the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s mountain range.

    Ignoring these people, Huang Xiaolong approached Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling.

    The two of them were extremely nervous watching Huang Xiaolonge closer, not knowing what to do with their hands and feet. When Huang Xiaolong was a few meters away, they greeted him, ¡°Senior Huang.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, saying, ¡°Ancestor, Sect Chief, I¡¯m still a Barbarian God Sect disciple, just call me Xiaolong as usual.¡± Huang Xiaolong felt awkward all over having the Barbarian God Sect Ancestor and Sect Chief calling him Senior.

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling exchanged a nce in silence.

    ¡°Er, that, Xiaolong, what do we do with them?¡± Lu Zhuo was cautious and apprehensive as he asked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion, pointing at the Sky Dragon League members and those who had betrayed the Barbarian God Sect such as An Zaixuan and Qiu Bihu.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over An Zaixuan and the others before he replied to Lu Zhuo, ¡°Ancestor and Sect Chief can handle it ording to the sect rules, no need to ask me.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling answered respectfully, just like a disciple receiving instructions.

    The corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curved into a wry smile.

    ¡°Xiaolong, at the beginning when the Giant Tribe started attacking, we had sent a request for help to the Great Whale Sect and Elephant Genesis Sect, but until now, neither of them sent any reinforcements.¡± Lu Zhuo hesitated but decided to tell Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°I shall head over to the Great Whale Sect and the Elephant Genesis Sect.¡± He might as well take this chance to integrate both sects into the Barbarian God Sect. If the three sects became one, it would make it easier for him to act in the future.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong, Yao Chi, the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beast brothers, Xie Tu, and the rest disappeared into the void above the Barbarian God Sect.

    He decided to head to the Great Whale Sect first.

    While Huang Xiaolong was on his way, in the Great Whale Sect¡¯s great hall, Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai were waiting with anticipation for news of the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s annihtion.

    ¡°Strange, so long has passed, why aren¡¯t there any news yet?¡± Zhu Huan muttered, his brow furrowed.

    Ren Changhaiughed, ¡°Brother Zhu don¡¯t be so anxious, there¡¯s no way the Barbarian God Sect can survive the Giant Tribe¡¯s attack, they have no choice but to be annihted. What we should do now is have a drink, don¡¯t think of other things. I¡¯ve spent some effort to get this Blue Scales Wine from the Blue Scales Fish Tribe, it¡¯s truly one of the pleasures of life.¡± Ren Changhai took out several small jugs of wine as he spoke.

    The wine jugs glimmered with a soft dreamy sapphire glow.

    Although the jug mouth was sealed with a thinyer of honey, the aromatic wine fragrance somehow floated out, making one drunk on its fragrance before even taking a sip.

    ¡°The Blue Scales Fish Tribe¡¯s Blue Scales Wine!¡± Zhu Huan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Where did you get it?¡±

    This wine was brewed with rare herbs found in the Endless Sea, and was also one of ten famous wines of the Endless Sea.

    Ren Changhai grinned smugly as he exined, ¡°A few days ago, I bribed a few sea tribes disciples. This wine did note easy.¡±

    The two of them grabbed a sapphire wine jug and wiped off theyer of honey sealing the mouth, causing a waft of fragrance to fill the great hall.

    Just as Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai brought the wine jug in their hands to their mouths, the flustered Great Whale Sect Chief Wuyue barged into the great hall, reporting to Zhu Huan, ¡°Ancestor, news came from the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s side.¡±

    Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai sat up straight in excitement.

    ¡°How is it? Has the Giant Tribe destroyed the Barbarian God Sect?¡± Zhu Huan urged, excitement seeped into his voice.

    Wuyue stammered, shaking his head, ¡°N-no.¡±

    The smiles on Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai¡¯s face stiffened.

    ¡°You are saying that the Giant Tribe did not annihte the Barbarian God Sect?¡± Zhu Huan asked Wuyue in disbelief.

    Wuyue nodded.

    ¡°Why?¡± The question flew out of Ren Changhai¡¯s mouth. Why? Why hadn¡¯t the Giant Tribe destroyed the Barbarian God Sect?

    ¡°I know why.¡± A voice interjected their conversation.

    The three people in the great hall were stunned, turning their necks to look at the source of the sound.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai, and Wuyue eximed in unison.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly stepped toward the three at the other end of the hall when his nose caught the aromatic wine fragrance in the air. At a nce, he spotted the several sapphire wine jugs on the table. ¡°Blue Scales Wine? It seems you¡¯re in a good mood.¡±

    Zhu Huan¡¯s face sank, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, trespassing as you please into my Great Whale Sect, is it because you think I dare not kill you?¡± He knew that Huang Xiaolong had a Second Order Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil at his side, hence, Zhu Huan wasn¡¯t surprised that he could appear in the great hall without alerting anyone.

    However, Zhu Huan did not notice Wuyue¡¯s fearful expression the moment he saw Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell on Zhu Huan, shaking his head with obvious nonchnce, saying, ¡°I know you dare to kill me, but I don¡¯t think you have the ability.¡±

 Chapter 1135: Subjugating The Giant Tribe

    Don¡¯t have the ability!

    Zhu Huan¡¯s face darkened. As the Great Whale Sect¡¯s Ancestor, his status and authority were among the highest on Green Cloud Ind, yet a mere Barbarian God Sect disciple dared to mock him in front of others, saying that he, Zhu Huan, didn¡¯t have the ability to kill him?!

    ¡°Very good, I want to see if that Green Ice Hail Devil can prevent me from killing you.¡± Zhu Huanughed in anger as he stood up from his seat. A purplish-blue fire danced on the surface of his skin.

    The purplish blue mes were formed by a type of natural divine fire with significant destructive power. Zhu Huan decided to use his Bizi Fire in advance, well aware that the Green Ice Hail Devil¡¯s frigid cold qi was extremely invasive. His fire was one of the things that could suppress a Green Ice Hail Devil¡¯s frigid cold qi. [1]

    Just as he was about to make a move, Wuyue who had been silent for a while suddenly threw himself at Zhu Huan¡¯s legs, wailing like a madman, ¡°Ancestor, don¡¯t¡ª!¡±

    Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai were dumbfounded by Wuyue¡¯s inexplicable action.

    ¡°Wuyue, have you gone mad?!¡± Zhu Huan bellowed. ¡°Scram, I and Brother Ren together will kill this Huang Xiaolong, then deal with that Green Ice Hail Devil!¡±

    Wuyue continued to tightly hug Zhu Huan¡¯s thigh, looking fearfully at Huang Xiaolong as he pleaded, ¡°Senior Huang, I beg you, spare my Great Whale Sect, spare us. Our Ancestor was confused for a moment, please have mercy on our Great Whale Sect!¡±

    Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai stared dazedly at Wuyue, unable to believe what they had just heard.

    Senior Huang?!

    Did Wuyue call Huang Xiaolong ¡¯Senior¡¯ just now?

    Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai¡¯s gazes held surprise when looking at Huang Xiaolong this time, and Zhu Huan was no longer roaring at Wuyue.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes fell on the pleading Wuyue. There was no need to ask, it was obvious that he had already found out about the death of the Giant Tribe¡¯s Ju Wufei and several Eminent Grand Elders.

    ¡°Sure, I can spare you.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke, ¡°As long as the Great Whale Set and the Elephant Genesis Sect submit to me, I won¡¯t kill you all.¡±

    ¡°What did say?!¡± Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai who were still surprised at Wuyue¡¯s action shouted angrily after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. Killing intent swept out from their bodies, letting out a wrathfulugh, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you looking for a beating? You want our Great Whale Sect to submit to you, go eat shit!¡±

    Zhu Huan couldn¡¯t help swearing with the raging fury and killing intent in his heart.

    Ren Changhai smiled coldly ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you want the Elephant Genesis Sect to surrender to you? It¡¯s not impossible, the way is you kneel and bark like a dog for ten thousand years, after ten thousand years, I will consider it.¡±

    The Divine World¡¯s Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator¡¯s maximum lifespan was ten thousand years. Therefore, Ren Changhai suggesting Huang Xiaolong bark like a dog for ten thousand years was something impossible in their eyes for a Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm like Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able to live that long.

    Wuyue turned a shade paler with each mocking word that came out of Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai¡¯s mouth.

    Huang Xiaolong was just as indifferent looking at Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai, offering, ¡°You two wanted to know why the Giant Tribe did not annihte the Barbarian God Sect, right? I juat came over from there.¡±

    Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai did not expect this.

    Huang Xiaolong came over from the Barbarian God Sect?

    ¡°Ju Wufei is dead, the Giant Tribe¡¯s several Eminent Grand Elders are also dead.¡± Huang Xiaolong added without any emotion, ¡°They were all killed by me.¡±

    Although they had actually been killed by the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts, indirectly speaking, they could be considered as having been killed by Huang Xiaolong.

    However, Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai exploded intoughter, clutching their stomachs.

    The Giant Tribe Patriarch Ju Wufei. The owner of this name was one of the most powerful experts of the surrounding inds for several thousand years, yet this Huang Xiaolong came to them iming that Ju Wufei was dead. On top of that, he had died in the hands of a Barbarian God Sect disciple. Not only Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai, but any other person would it think such im was ridiculous.

    As Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai bent overughing, two overwhelming, savage pressures filled every inch of the great hall.

    Under this pressure, Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai felt as if billions of catties of weight were pushing down on their backs, so heavy that they couldn¡¯t even stand up straight. Within their limited line of sight, they saw two mountain-sized beasts appear behind Huang Xiaolong.

    The two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts¡¯ crimson redrge eyes were fixed coldly on Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai.

    Their knees buckled, nearly kneeling in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Two ancient Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts!¡± Zhu Huan¡¯s tongue was quivering in his mouth, his eyes wide with fear.

    Wuyue¡¯s reaction was no different than Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai¡¯s despite knowing in advance that Ju Wufei¡¯s group was killed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two beasts. Still, this was his first time seeing two Fifth Order Ancient God Realm Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts, not to mention at such a close distance.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai, ¡°You two think it¡¯s funny?¡±

    Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai wanted to smile good-naturedly at Huang Xiaolong, but neither of them could smile at this moment.

    ¡°Se-Senior Huang,¡± Zhu Huan was the first to speak.

    Huang Xiaolong cut him off, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes to consider whether to submit to me or die like Ju Wufei.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong spoke lightly but Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai looked like they were already dead.

    Three minutester, both of them chose to submit.

    Since Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai were Ancient God Realm masters, their soul force and will were stronger than the current Huang Xiaolong, a Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm. He was unable to directly control them, therefore, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai, as well as Wuyue made a blood oath.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong had Ren Changhai summon Pan Jue, the Elephant Genesis Sect Chief to make the same blood oath.

    As for the two sects¡¯ Grand Elders and Elders, Huang Xiaolong did not bother with them. After all, the two sects¡¯ highest authorities, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai, Wuyue, and Pan Jue would know how to control those subordinates.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong ordered Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai to kneel in the great hall for one year. Only after one year could they stand up. This was considered a small punishment for ¡®suggesting¡¯ him to kneel for ten thousand years.

    From the Great Whale Sect, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the Barbarian God Sect, heading straight to the ind where the Giant Tribe lived.

    He did not forget about the three grade five spiritual veins sealed in Giant Ind¡¯s underground space.

    Now was the right time to go collect them. Even though Ju Wufei and those several Eminent Grand Elders were dead, the remaining Giant Tribe¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated. If he could subjugate them, it would be something to be happy about. If not, then he would directly wipe off their few remaining Eminent Grand Elders.

    With the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts¡¯ speed, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Giant Ind two weekster.

    ...

    A few dayster, he and Yao Chi left the Giant Ind.

    When Huang Xiaolong left, there were three additional grade five spiritual veins inside his Godly Mt. Xumi.

    Fortunately, the remaining Giant Tribe Eminent Grand Elders led the tribe to submit to Huang Xiaolong. This was the only reason he did not take the Giant Tribe¡¯s entire treasury away.

    Back at the Barbarian God Sect, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi stayed at the Celestial Immortal Manor, cultivating, and asionally sightseeing outside.

    Although Huang Xiaolong was anxious to head to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield to search for the grandmist aura so he could cultivate the Grandmist Parasite Medium, he wanted to spend some time with Yao Chi before departing.

    1. Bizi means blue purple

 Chapter 1136: Must Find The Grandmist Aura

    Huang Xiaolong would be separated from Yao Chi once he set off to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    He had decided to spend the next ten years there, returning before the All-Inds Great War began.

    Ten years!

    During these ten years at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, Huang Xiaolong would strive to break through to Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm!

    Though anyone would refute on the spot that attempting to break through from Seventh Order to Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm in a mere ten years was impossible and ludicrous, Huang Xiaolong was confident in himself.

    He was certain that he could gain a spot within the top ten once he advanced to Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    Top ten!

    To rise above a hundred thousand disciples from other inds, entering the top ten could be considered quite a feat.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong was not arrogant enough to think he could obtain the first ce even if he broke through. The geniuses of the Divine World were as numerous as the stars in the sky, but most of all, his cultivation time was simply too shortpared to others. Moreover, there were sure to be Ancient God Realm masters amongst the participating genius disciples. There might even be freaks who had reachedte-First Order, even peakte-First Order Ancient God Realm.

    These monstrous geniuses were likely to have outstanding battle prowess as well. Ate-First Order Ancient God Realm disciple could have strength rivaling a Second Order Ancient God Realm disciple, thus, Huang Xiaolong had no confidence he could snatch the first ce even if he advanced to early Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    Unknowingly, half a year went by.

    During this half a year, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation rose steadily as he absorbed the spiritual energy from a grade five spiritual vein every night. Currently, he was very close to advancing to mid-Seventh Order.

    He also gave Yao Chi one of the grade five spiritual veins, and with Xiaoni¨±¡¯s help, her strength increased by leaps and bounds in this half a year.

    Not long ago, Yao Chi had broken through to Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    As for the Barbarian God Sect, due to the Giant Tribe¡¯s attack, the sect¡¯s grand defense formation had been broken, resulting in the death of arge number of disciples, and its overall strength dwindled by half. Huang Xiaolong contributed countless divine pellets, ten-million-year-old herbs, and a couple of grade four spiritual veins, finally stabilizing the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s situation.

    Apart from that, Huang Xiaolong had ordered the Barbarian God Sect, Great Whale Sect, Elephant Genesis Sect, and the Giant Tribe to press the matter down, hence, the forces outside did not know that Ju Wufei¡¯s death was rted to him,pletely ignorant of the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts, Xie Du, and Xie Tu¡¯s existence.

    The outside world merely knew that the three sects had allied with the Giant Tribe.

    As for who was the head of the alliance, they could only guess.

    ...

    Under the boundless night sky littered with sparkling stars, at the Barbarian God Sect back mountain, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi sat next to each other.

    In front of them was the sea.

    The water surface reflected the silvery moonlight, adding serenity to the night.

    Neither of them spoke. Huang Xiaolong held Yao Chi¡¯s right hand, which was simr to Shi Xiaofei and Li Lu¡¯s hand, soft and smooth.

    As the scent of the person sitting beside him teases his nostrils, Huang Xiaolong felt a heat gather at his navel.

    As if knowing the reason for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical difort, Yao Chi¡¯s cheeks blushed red, slightly hot, even her breathing grew heavier. She then moved her lips close to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ear, whispering, ¡°You still haven¡¯t found all the herbs.¡±

    Yao Chi¡¯s hot breath tickled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears, but her words doused him like an icy rain, extinguishing the heat wrecking havoc inside his body.

    A bitter smile rose to his face, looks like he had to restrain himself for a while longer. Although he had the Barbarian God Sect, Great Whale Sect, Elephant Genesis Sect, the Giant Tribe, Golden Dragon Gate, and Berserk Lion Sect searching for the materials to refine the Reverse Incarnation Pill for Yao Chi during this period, they stillcked a few.

    Among the five essential chaos spiritual herbs, other than the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus, there was no news of the other four.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression suddenly turn solemn, Yao Chi giggled softly before pressed her lips against his cheek. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t pull a face.¡± Her tone changed saying, ¡°Lu Zhuo said that the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield is filled with danger at every corner, and even an Ancient God Realm master could lose their life just loitering on the mainds ands at the edge. Must you go there?¡±

    Yesterday, Huang Xiaolong told Yao Chi that he would depart to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield in a few days.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°I must go.¡± His tone determined.

    The adversities he experienced until this point had honed his determination in his cultivation path.

    The Grandmist Parasite Medium; if he could sessfully cultivate this technique and reach the fourth stage, it would enhance his cultivation speed to a horrifying degree. However, in order to sessfully cultivate it, he had to find grandmist aura.

    Knowing there might be grandmist aura in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, this was a trip Huang Xiaolong had to make.

    Seeing the determination on his face, Yao Chi understood that it was futile to persuade him further, nothing she could say would change Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision, which made her silently sigh in her heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts with me. As long as I don¡¯t venture too far in, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem as long as I¡¯m in only staying on the edge of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned his head slightly, reassuring Yao Chi. ¡°Your cultivation should keep up, when I returned to participate in the All-Inds Great War, you¡¯reing with me to the Fortune Maind!¡±

    Yao Chi nodded obediently, ¡°I will. Although my talent is far from Xiaofei and Li Lu, these two younger sisters, I will cultivate diligently and strive to break through to the Ancient God Realm.¡± Her hand tightened around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand as if reassuring him.

    While Huang Xiaolong decided to leave for the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, on the Soul Inds at a corner of the Endless Sea, the Soul Tribe¡¯s Young Lord Hun Dishan was roaring at a group of Elders, ¡°A useless bunch! You lot can¡¯t even find a person, get out and continue to search!¡±

    The group of Soul Tribe Elders quivered as they swiftly left.

    Watching the quivering group of Elders, Hun Dishan felt even more irritated. He bellowed, causing the sound wave to sweep over the hall and pulverize all the furniture.

    Some time ago when his treasury key was stolen, four Nether Spirit Beads went missing from the Soul Tribe treasury. Not only that but also twelve Ancient God Realm godheads and an entire hill of fifty-million-year-old herbs!

    Because of this matter, his father, the Soul Tribe Patriarch, locked him in the dungeon, where he suffered the pain of being roasted by the geocentric mes for a whole year!

    If it wasn¡¯t for his outstanding talent, as well as his contributions to the Soul Tribe all these years, which made his father value him, he would have been put to death on the spot.

    Hun Dishan¡¯s killing intent soared thinking of that punk who stole his treasury key and the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beast corpses.

    ¡°Punk, one day I¡¯ll find you and torture you until you wish for death!¡± Hun Dishan screamed.

    A long timeter, his emotions finally calmed down.

    ¡°Looks like I have to go to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield again.¡± Hun Dishan muttered under his breath. There was some progress in his experiment with the corpse controlling technique, therefore he wanted to make another trip to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield to try his luck and see if he could find a few corpses of ancient divine beasts, or better yet, Ancient God Realm divine beast corpses.

    ¡°Young Lord, the Patriarch wants to see you.¡± A Soul Tribe deacon walked into the hall and ryed the message.

 Chapter 1137: The Devil World

    ¡°Father wants to see me? Do you know what it¡¯s about?¡± Hun Dishan asked.

    The deacon shook his head before leading Hun Dishan to the Soul Tribe¡¯s main hall.

    Inside the hall was a tall middle-aged man standing with his hands behind his back, exuding a regal air that raised a palpable feeling of awe in others.

    This middle-aged man was none other than the Soul Tribe Patriarch, Hun Yueyang.

    ¡°Father,¡± Hun Dishan stopped a few feet from his father and respectfully greeted.

    Hun Yueyang had his back to Hun Dishan, nodding once, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± His calm and majestic voice sounded as he turned around. His eyes resembled the timeless stars, so bright that no one dared to look at them directly.

    Hun Dishan lowered his head.

    ¡°I have a task for you. You need to head to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.¡± Hun Yueyang spoke of the matter directly.

    ¡®The Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield?¡¯ Hun Dishan was caught off guard for a second.

    Hun Yueyang went on, ¡°I received news that someone saw two Asura Kings on the Lightning Lagoon Maind at the edge of Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Two Asura Kings!¡± Hun Dishan was surprised at the news. Within the Asura n, once their members¡¯ cultivation reached the Ancient God Realm, they were titled as Asura Kings.

    However, the Asura n experts rarely appeared in the Divine World. This was the reason why Hun Dishan was surprised when he heard that two Asura Kings had appeared in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    ¡°These two Asura Kings¡¯ strength isn¡¯t high, somewhere around Fourth Order Ancient God Realm. I want you to head over to the Lightning Lagoon Maind, find these two Asura Kings and bring them back.¡± Hun Yueyang solemnly continued, ¡°I suspect there¡¯s something on the Lightning Lagoon Maind that attracted those two.¡±

    It made no sense for two Asura Kings to risking to the Divine World for no reason.

    ¡°Yes, father, I understand.¡± Hun Dishan nodded.

    Hun Yueyang added, ¡°Grand Elders Hun Xing, Hun Cheng, Hun Biwu, and Hun Xin will be going with you. Remember, there must be no mistakes this time. Immediately bring the two Asura Kings back once you found them, do not dally.¡±

    Hun Xing, Hun Cheng, Hun Biwu, and Hun Xin were the Soul Tribe¡¯s Four Great Grand Elders, all four at Seventh Order Ancient God Realm.

    Hun Yueyang felt that having these four people support his son, coupled with the fact that their destination was only at the edge of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, there was no doubt they would bring back the two Asura Kings.

    Hun Dishan respectfullyplied.

    Two dayster.

    Hun Dishan took his leave after bidding farewell to his father, flying out from the Soul Inds with the four Grand Elders. Roughly one monthter, they appeared in the vast space outside of the Vientiane World.

    Hun Dishan looked at the humongous ck mass floating in the vast space, then at the four Grand Elders. Without a word, the five of them teleported continuously, getting closer to the ck mass with each teleportation.

    Despite executing continuous teleportation, it still took the five of them two months before reaching the border even though the Vientiane World was one of the closest world surfaces to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. It would take an Ancient God Realm master from other world surfaces that were further away at least half a year to reach its border.

    It wasmon for cultivators from far distant world surfaces to travel for one year, or even two years to reach the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield¡¯s border.

    Just as Hun Dishan was hurrying over from the Vientiane World, tens of thousands of Ancient God Realm cultivators from various sects and forces belonging to other world surfaces close to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield were also hurrying over, including a few experts above the Ancient God Realm.

    Every year, countless Ancient God Realm cultivators ventured into the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, but their deaths were countless as well.

    Not long after Hun Dishan and the four Soul Tribe Grand Elders tore through the natural barrier and flew inside the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, there was another grouping from the direction of the Vientiane World, with Huang Xiaolong among them.

    Huang Xiaolong was sitting atop a Cloud Devouring Divine Beast as it whizzed through space, whereas the little cow Xiaoni¨± was on the other beast.

    However, the picture of a cow perched atop an ancient divine beast was simply incongruous. Huang Xiaolong had a hard time holding back hisughter.

    The little cow suddenly turned its head to the side, looking at him, ¡°Master, you¡¯re almost purple from holding back, you canugh if you want to.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong burst outughing without restraint. With the little cow apanying him, the long journey didn¡¯t feel dull at all.

    Half a month after Hun Dishan¡¯s group arrived, Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts appeared at the border of Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    On the other side of the barrier, dense ck-colored qi roiled like sea waves. From time to time, gray death qi and purple nefarious qi appeared on the surface.

    The barrier itself was a kind of energy that exuded a faint dark glow.

    Only cultivators with Ancient God Realm cultivation and above could tear the barrier and enter. Then again, this wasn¡¯t a problem for Huang Xiaolong and Xiaoni¨± who had the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts.

    In a few seconds, the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts tore a hole in the barrier and entered the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield with Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    The instant they passed through the barrier, roiling devil qi engulfed them, it was as if they had fallen into an ocean of devil qi. This devil qi¡¯s corrosive nature forced most Ancient God Realm cultivators to circte their godforce to resist, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead started rotating on its own.

    At a speed visible to the naked eye, the surrounding devil qi, death qi, and purple nefarious qi rushed into him,pletely absorbed by his Archdevil Supreme Godhead.

    The little cow¡¯s eyes nearly fell out from their socket staring in horror at Huang Xiaolong.

    It had lived for thousands of millennia but this was the first time witnessing someone who could absorb all three types of qi flowing inside the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield!

    Being able to absorb the devil qi here was not rare, however, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead could actually absorb the death qi and nefarious qi as well?

    Xiaoni¨± sensed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura slowly but steadily rose as he absorbed the three types of qi. Although the changes were negligible, it was clear as day to Xiaoni¨±.

    ¡°What¡¯re you looking at? Let¡¯s go, someone¡¯sing.¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded the little cow and fly forward on the Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts.

    The little cow and the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast it was riding hurried after them.

    ¡°Where do the devil qi, death qi, and nefarious qi heree from?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly looked at the little cow and asked.

    The little cow exined, ¡°At the heart of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield is the sealed path to the Devil World. The devil qi here seeps out from the sealed entrance even though the seal prevents devils from crossing over, whereas the death qi and nefarious qi have umted through the years as more and more cultivators died here.¡±

    ¡°The Devil World!¡± Huang Xiaolong did not expect that.

    At the heart of this Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield was the path to the Devil World?!

    Just like the Divine World and Hell, the Devil World too was a higher realm.

    Devils existed in the numerous world surfaces but their birthce was the Devil World.

    ¡°You think it¡¯s strange?¡± The little cow snickered watching Huang Xiaologn¡¯s reaction, "What¡¯s strange about it? Why do you think it¡¯s called the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield? Whenever the seal¡¯s power is at its weakest, those devils would assemble a great army to invade the Divine World. At that time, the Divine World¡¯s army would fight them here, right in this Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield!¡±

 Chapter 1138: Chaos Spiritual Beast, Black Baboon

    This was how the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield got its name!

    Huang Xiaolong finally connected the dots after hearing the little cow¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Since there is a sealed entrance leading to the Devil World at the heart of this Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, does that mean we can enter the Devil World that way as well?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the first thought that crossed his mind.

    The little cow snickered naughtily, exposing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s little scheme, ¡°I know what you are thinking, you want to go to the Devil World, right? We¡¯ll talk about it after you can go to the deepest part of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head whileughing at himself, it was as the little cow said. Even Ancient God Realm masters weren¡¯t capable of entering the deeper parts of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, while he, a mere Heavenly God Realm cultivator was dreaming of going to the Devil World through the sealed entrance?

    Sitting atop the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow continued flying forward.

    The further in they went, the heavier the surrounding devil qi, death qi, and nefarious qi became.

    To Ancient God Realm cultivators, these three types of qi were troublesome hindrances, but to Huang Xiaolong, they were precious supplements. His Archdevil Supreme Godhead devoured everything at a frenzied speed, bing increasingly radiant. Huang Xiaolong could feel its excitement as it devoured.

    As they continued to fly further in, a barrier made from purple lightning appeared around Xiaoni¨±. When the surroundings devil qi drew close, it was purified by the purple lightning before being absorbed by the little cow, whereas the death qi and nefarious qi were incinerated the instant they came in contact with the lightning.

    From the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts¡¯ fragmented memories, the Soul Tribe Young Lord had found them on one of the mainds in the periphery of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, a ce called Yang Blood Maind.

    That was also Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current destination.

    The vastness of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield was astounding, just on its edge were over twenty thousand continents ands. A Tenth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see all of them even in ten thousand years.

    The Blood Yang Maind Huang Xiaolong was headed to would take a three to four months¡¯ journey based on the speed of the Fifth Order Ancient God Realm Cloud Devouring Divine Beast.

    ¡°This Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield is really troublesome without transmission arrays.¡± Huang Xiaolongint dully.

    The little cow replied, ¡°There were some, but... those old transmission arrays were destroyed during the God and Devil War. Moreover, building a transmission array in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield is extremely difficult.¡± The little cow then shook its head, adding, ¡°There are magic beasts, ghouls, and evil spirits everywhere in this ce, not even a hegemon force such as the Fortune Gate is capable of building transmission arrays here.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, there were indeed a lot of magic beasts roaming around.

    Although these magic beasts were also demonic beasts, there was a differencepared to the demonic beasts outside of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. The magic beasts here cultivated by absorbing devil qi, thus their nature was closer to a devil¡¯s. Due to absorbing the devil qi here, their physical bodies were far more powerful and fasterpared to the demonic beasts outside.

    There were also just as many ghouls and evil spirits around.

    The evil spirits were souls of Ancient God Realm masters who died here through the millions of millennia, while ghouls were the umtion of dense death qi over a long period. Despite both of them possessing weak offensive abilities, they were hard to kill due to theirck of a physical body.

    Right at this time, several ck shadows lunged at Huang Xiaolong and the little cow from the front.

    These scary ck shadows were evil spirits roaming around the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, and this group¡¯s strength was between First Order and Second Order Ancient God Realm.

    Within the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, even in the less dangerous periphery, most of the magic beasts, ghouls, and evil spirits possessed Ancient God Realm strength. Only a small portion had Heavenly God Realm strength.

    This group of evil spirits was meters away from Huang Xiaolong and the little cow when they burst into smoke under the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts¡¯ paws.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead roared to life in an instant, absorbing the exploded energy into his body.

    Radiant rays of light burst out from his Archdevil Supreme Godhead, causing his strength to soar.

    To Huang Xiaolong¡¯s delight, he noticed that these evil spirits¡¯ energy was of higher qualitypared to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield¡¯s devil qi, a precious supplement for him.

    To him, this ce was an ideal cultivation holynd.

    The little cow also used the lightning force from its two golden horns to purify the evil spirits¡¯ energy before absorbing it.

    Half a monthter.

    After a Second Order Ancient God Realm ghoul enshrouded by death qi was ended by one of the Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts with the wave of a paw, Huang Xiaolong was quick to absorb all of its energy. All of a sudden, popping noises sounded from his body.

    His aura rose to early Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly punched at the air; fist force whistled through space, clearing a path several hundred li in length through the dense devil qi in front of them.

    The devil qi was the biggest hindrance in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. A Tenth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator¡¯s all-out desperate punch could barely travel a hundred li through a cloud of devil qi.

    By this point, the little cow had grown numb watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivating speed, not showing the slightest surprise at his breakthrough.

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s a valley up ahead, why don¡¯t we take a rest there?¡± The little cow suggested to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his fist, looking at the darkened surroundings. He then nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright.

    Although there was no sunlight, there was also night and day in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, which were judged based on the visibility level through the dense devil qi. The surroundings were darker when night fell and became extremely cold, as if they had fallen into an eternal ice cave. But one thing baffling Huang Xiaolong was that, while the stars were visible in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield¡¯s night sky, there was no moon.

    A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group descended on the said valley.

    The valley fairly small, nestled between several mountain peaks, however, the death qi in the valley was so dense that it felt solid.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and the little cow were shocked by this phenomenon. A brief moment of hesitationter, Huang Xiaolong decided to check it out.

    As they ventured deeper inside, all they could see was iplete bones and corpses, from human bones to magic beasts, even some belonging to ancient races such as the Giant Tribe, Buddhist-Demon n, and even corpses of sea tribe experts.

    One thing inmon was, none of these bones and corpses wereplete.

    Holes and crack lines ran across the valley walls, clearly caused by a powerful impact.

    Even the little cow frowned looking at the environment.

    Huang Xiaolong and Xiaoni¨± passed through the pile of bones, arriving at the other end of the valley where they found a giant magic beast¡¯s corpse almost as big the Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts!

    Crouching on the ground, the magic beast corpse exuded a powerful devil qi.

    ¡°Good Lord, this is a chaos spiritual beast, ck Baboon!¡± The little cow eximed, ¡°The ck Baboon is a treasure from head to toe, especially its eyes which contain an innate metal spiritual fire. Looks like the humans and magic beasts we saw earlier were killed by it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. The humans, magic beasts, and sea tribe members they saw were probably hunting this ck Baboon. After killing all the pursuers, this ck Baboon also died here.

    However, they were still at the edge of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, why would a chaos spiritual beast appear here?

 Chapter 1139: The Great Abyss of Ghosts, Gods, and Devils Formation

    ¡°There¡¯s something underneath this ck Baboon corpse.¡± Xiaoni¨± suddenly said.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look below it in surprise.

    Lying on the ground, the ck Baboon¡¯s enormous body covered most of the valley ground, so Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t see anything underneath it. But, since the little cow said so, there must be something noteworthy under this giant corpse.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and extended his palm toward the ck Baboon, sending over a force that slowly lifted the corpse.

    The mountain-sized ck Baboon corpse slowly floated up into the air before being transferred into the Asura Ring.

    After asking the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast, Huang Xiaolong estimated that this chaos spiritual beast was likely a Seventh Order Ancient God Realm, therefore, he dared not attempt to refine it into a puppet at the moment, deciding to do so after advancing to Eighth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    After the ch Baboon corpse was put away into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Ring, the area became empty, exposing a divine formation on the ground it was lying on.

    This ancient divine formation was six meters in diameter,prising of profound symbols; each stroke contained unimaginable power. On top of that, it could also affect one¡¯s soul.

    One nce and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart tightened, feeling like his soul was nearly sucked into a quagmire of endless darkness.

    Suddenly, his three supreme godheads released resplendent light, jolting Huang Xiaolong to his senses. Even though it was only for a split second, his back was damp from cold sweat.

    The two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts were puppets, thus they weren¡¯t affected by the formation diagram. At the time, the little cow¡¯s astonished voice rang in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears, ¡°This is the Great Abyss of Ghosts, Gods, and Devils Formation?!¡±

    Great Abyss of Ghosts, Gods, and Devils Formation!

    Watching the little cow¡¯s astonished expression, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°Is this great formation very powerful?¡± After being together with the little cow for so long, he rarely saw it reveal such an astonished expression.

    The little cow nodded its head with a serious expression, ¡°The most powerful ancient divine formation on the Vientiane World barely has a fraction on this Great Abyss of Ghosts, Gods, and Devils Formation¡¯s power. What do you think?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was agape in shock.

    ¡°This Great Abyss of Ghosts, Gods, and Devils Formation has a terrifying soul enticing power, causing the souls of those with godheads below the supreme rank to fall into endless darkness.¡± The little cow¡¯s eyes glimmered as it said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your supreme godhead, you would have been swallowed into the boundless Devil Abyss.¡±

    ¡°Even peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm masters would never wake up again?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked curiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±The little cow nodded. ¡°This is the most terrifying point of this formation. It differentiates by godhead ranks and not cultivation strength. In the Chaos Era, an Archdevilid out this Great Abyss of Ghosts, Gods, and Devils Formation, ughtering half of the Divine World¡¯s poption!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath listening to the little cow.

    Half of the Divine World¡¯s poption!

    It was still somewhat vague when the little cow stated that the Vientiane World¡¯s most powerful ancient divine formation barely had a fraction of the Great Abyss of Ghosts, Gods, and Devils Formation¡¯s power, but now Huang Xiaolong finally understood the extent of this formation¡¯s terror.

    The little cow added, ¡°Of course, the formation that the Archdevilid out was of a grander scale. The one in front of us is just peanut size, but even so, it¡¯s power is still scary. However, how did this Great Abyss of Ghosts, Gods, and Devils Formation appear in this valley? And what is it sealing underneath?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re saying that it¡¯s is sealing something below?¡±

    Xiaoni¨± nodded with certainty, ¡°Definitely so, and I suspect that the chaos spiritual beast as well as those dead experts outside are connected to this Great Abyss of Ghosts, Gods, and Devils Formation.¡±

    Creases appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead as he frowned, asking, ¡°Do you have any way to break this formation?¡±

    ¡°If I had my previous strength, I naturally could, but i still cannot do it at this time.¡± The little cow shook its head.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.

    ¡°However, although I can¡¯t break this formation, I can use my purple lightning force to send you inside for three hours.¡± The little cow added.

    In a split second, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s crestfallen face brightened with joy.

    ¡°But remember, if anything happens to you while you are inside and fail to return within the stipted time, it is likely that you will be forever trapped inside, never toe out again!¡± The little cow stressed, ¡°And I, manipting the formation from outside, if anything happens to me, I too will be trapped inside for eternity!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated, his face cloudy as he pondered.

    For such a powerful formation to be here, the thing sealed below was definitely not simple. It might even be that Archdevil¡¯s cultivation dwelling.

    If he could get the things inside that Archdevil¡¯s cultivation dwelling, it would bring unimaginable benefits to his future cultivation path.

    But if he failed to get out within three hours, or if something happened to him or the little cow, he would likely be forever trapped inside!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts suddenly wandered off and thought of the grandmist aura. Prompted by this thought, he asked, ¡°Xiaoni¨±, do you think it¡¯s possible that the thing sealed below is the grandmist aura?¡±

    The little cow was dazed for a moment by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question. Secondster, it shook its head, ¡°I cannot say for sure. I don¡¯t think so, but now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, there seems to be such a possibility.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong gritted his teeth, determination shining in his eyes as he shouted, ¡°Send me in!¡± He would risk it!

    Despite knowing there was a chance to be trapped inside the Great Abyss of Ghosts, Gods, and Devils Formation, unable toe out, he wanted to give it a try.

    Otherwise, he would be living in regret.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you in now, but remember, you only have three hours!¡± The little cow gravely reminded Huang Xiaolong. Following that, streaks of purple lightning surged up from the little cow¡¯s golden horns, entering the Great Abyss of Ghosts, Gods, and Devils Formation in a sh. Purple lightning continued to umte, actually forming a replica of the formation, even it¡¯s size was exactly the same.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. The little cow actually has this kind of heaven-defying ability, being able to replicate theplex and powerful Great Abyss of Ghosts, Gods, and Devils Formation?

    The formation made from purple lightning rotated, flickering brightly, resonating with the formation on the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong reached the Great Abyss of Ghosts, Gods, and Devils Formation in arge stride. In the next instant, the scenery before his eyes changed as he appeared in another space.

    In front of Huang Xiaolong was a huge temple that resembled Earth¡¯s ancient Greece architecture.

    The surroundings were dark, silent, and cold.

    It was as if time in this space had been frozen.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and carefully stepped toward the temple doors. With a push, therge doors slowly swung open.

    He stepped inside and looked around the spacious hall. There were four main stone pirs, each of them having chains forged from unknown materials hanging down, chaining four strange creatures to the stone pirs.

 Chapter 1140: Galaxy River

    These four strange creatures were huge, each of them reaching a thousand zhang in height and bore some simrities to the ck Baboon, yet all four creatures were different.

    The first creature had the tail of a dragon, while the second one had fiery plumes covering its entire body, resembling a phoenix. The third creature shared a body with two Nether Serpents, and thest one had four arms that resembled the legs of a qilin.

    Huang Xiaolong was bewildered, what origin did these four creatures have that someone would use the Great Abyss of Ghosts, Gods, and Devils Formation to seal them here?

    The four slumbering creatures awakened after sensing a new presence in the hall. Four pairs of crimson eyes opened and fell on Huang Xiaolong, causing an overwhelming savage aura to instantly shake the earth.

    Huang Xiaolong froze on the spot, overwhelmed.

    Fortunately, these four creatures weren¡¯t in peak condition. Their strength was seemingly restricted by the chains, including their soul force.

    Otherwise, in that instant when the four pairs for eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the pressure.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the four creatures struggled and roared, but the harder they struggled, the brighter the symbols on the chains shined. As the symbols shone, the four creatures howled in pain and soon quieted down.

    Certain that the four creatures couldn¡¯t break free from the chains, Huang Xiaolong breathed in relief, turning his attention to the surroundings. However, the hall was empty except for the four stone pirs, the four strange creatures, and an archway at the opposite end of the hall.

    The archway probably led to the inner hall.

    Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong walked toward the archway. Standing in front of it, he couldn¡¯t see anything but darkness on the other side. Neither his divine sense nor the Eye of Hell could see through it.

    The unknown made Huang Xiaolong hesitate a little, but he still entered a whileter.

    As his body disappeared into the archway, Huang Xiaolong was swallowed by the endless darkness.

    The terrifying power of darkness rushed toward him like never-ending high tides, many times more vigorous than the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield¡¯s devil qi, especially its deadly corrosive power.

    rmed, Huang Xiaolong swiftly resorted to his Archdevil Supreme Godhead and Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead at the same time; one to devour and the other to purify.

    Even so, parts of his True Divine Dragon Physique were still corroded. His body healed very fast, but the darkness¡¯ corrosion was even faster. Huang Xiaolong bent over as his body endured the repeated burning and healing, but the thought of withdrawing did not cross his mind. Gritting his teeth, he endured excruciating pain again and again.

    As time passed, Huang Xiaolong gradually noticed that his cultivation was rising steadily as his Archdevil Supreme Godhead swallowed the surrounding darkness.

    This force was, at its core, heaven and earth¡¯s darkness spiritual energy.

    Huang Xiaolong ced one foot in front of the other, moving forward. However, being hindered by the darkness force, his progress was extremely slow.

    Half an hourter, he heard the burbling sounds of a river. Yes, Huang Xiaolong was sure it was a river.

    ¡¯There¡¯s actually a river inside this temple!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong was amazed.

    Following the direction of the sound, he moved closer to the river. Roughly ten minutester, Huang Xiaolong saw a hundred zhang wide river that looked like a gxy. The water of unknown depth sparkled with glittering starlight, it was a mystery where the river began and where it flowed to.

    Huang Xiaolong was bewildered and amazed at the same time. How did this rivere to be? Was it moved here by someone using unimaginable might or was it here from the very beginning?

    As Huang Xiaolong came closer to the riverbank, the spiritual energy floating out from the water was even more shocking.

    A whileter, he finally reached the riverbank.

    Rippling water distorted the scattered sparkling stars below, tranquil yet mysterious. But this tranquil scene gave Huang Xiaolong an unmistakable sense of apprehension.

    However, he soon discovered that there was a difference between the starlight within the river after observing for a while.

    Amongst the countless stars inside the river, there was one light that shone brighter than the rest, bewitching anyone that looked at it. This light was emitted by something on the riverbed.

    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment before trying to suck the item out of the water with his palm, but to his surprise, the suction force from his palm that could lift a great ancient mountain failed to remove that shining thing from the riverbed.

    This stoked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity. Employing godforce from his three supreme godheads, he tried again. This time, the item at the riverbed rose slowly to the surface and flew into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm sunk in the air when the item dropped onto his palm

    The star sand half the size of his little finger actually had such high density! Even though Huang Xiaolong wondered what this ¡®star sand¡¯ actually was, with his experienced eye he naturally knew it was something extraordinary.

    He then kept it in his Asura Ring before continuing the search.

    Half an hourter, he found six simr grains of star sands.

    He wanted to continue searching, but after calcting the time he had spent so far, he had to give up and return the way he came.

    A whileter, he was back in the outer hall, where the four strange creatures were still chained to the stone pirs. Their eyes were closed, as if in slumber.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his Eye of Hell, searching every inch of the hall to ensure that he did not miss anything. Being certain there was nothing in the outer hall, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed. He had harbored high hopes before entering this Great Abyss of Ghosts, Gods, and Devils Formation, hoping that the sealed item would be the grandmist aura.

    Then again, the grandmist aura existed before the Divine World came into being, a mystical existence, how could it be sealed here by someone?

    Huang Xiaolong exited the temple, stepping out of its boundary. Soon, he was back at the valley.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong managed to return safely, the little cow was greatly relieved. It then trotted up to him, asking, ¡°Master, how was it?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, briefly recounting what happened after he went in then took out a grain of star sand.

    ¡°This is Chaos Star Sand!¡± The little cow shrieked.

    ¡°Chaos Star Sand?¡± Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°What is it used for?¡±

    The little cowughed, its eyes sparkling, ¡°This is good stuff ah, adding this Chaos Star Sand when forging chaos grade spiritual artifacts can increase the artifact¡¯s power by one-tenth, which is only the lowest estimation. If you auction this grain in your hand, it would be worth over a hundred billion.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked disappointed despite the little cow¡¯s words.

    He did notck money now, what hecked were precious treasures that could help his cultivation advance at the fastest speed.

    ¡°ording to your description, those four strange creatures chained below should that Archdevil¡¯s subordinates, the Four Unlikes.¡± The little cow continued solemnly, ¡°And that river you came upon could actually birth Chaos Star Sands, it is likely the legendary Gxy River.¡±

    ¡°The Four Unlikes, Gxy River.¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated to himself.

    The little cow exined, ¡°The Four Unlikes were renowned characters during the Chaos Era, extremely powerful. The number of world surfaces destroyed by them is no less than a hundred thousand. The Gxy River is a mystical existence born of the universe, and there various kinds of them; some Gxy Rivers give birth to Chaos Star Sand, while some give birth to spiritual herbs. Gxy Rivers also vary in size, from thousands of li wide down to several meters .¡±

 Chapter 1141: The Divine Worldâ€™s Impending Calamity

    ¡°A gxy river that births chaos spiritual herbs?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in amazement.

    If he could find such a river, wouldn¡¯t that be like hitting the jackpot?

    The little cow curled its lips, ¡°That¡¯s nothing, there are some rivers that give birth to chaos spiritual artifacts. Low-grade artifacts aremon, and there¡¯s a chance top-grade chaos spiritual artifacts will appear.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied, ¡®Aren¡¯t those gxy rivers too heaven-defying?!¡¯

    ¡°However, gxy rivers rarely appear in the Divine World, I didn¡¯t expect one to be sealed under this Great formation. It¡¯s a pity that your strength is too low to take it out; that gxy river is a priceless treasure, equivalent to one thousand, even ten thousand world surfaces!¡± The little cow spoke with a longing expression.

    Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders, wanting to take that gxy river was easier said than done. At his current strength, just taking out a single grain of Chaos Star Sand was already difficult, who knows how many grains there were inside the entire river.

    He estimated that, even if all the Fortune Gate¡¯s several ancestor level characters joined forces, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to make that gxy river budge a single inch.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s crestfallen face, the little cowforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be disheartened, based on your current cultivation speed, you will have the strength to take out that gxy river in a thousand years. With the Four Unlikes sealed in the outer hall of this Great Abyss of Ghosts, Gods, and Devils Formation, I suspect that Archdevil¡¯s cultivation pce should be in the deepest part of the temple. A thousand yearster when you¡¯re strong enough to take away that gxy river, we can explore further in.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sighed helplessly ¡ªone thousand years!

    Clearly, his current strength was still too low. Even when there were treasures shining right in front of him, he was unable to take possession of them. There were just too many examples: the Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s ancestral burial ground, the Ancestral Dragon Fruit on the Hundred Beasts Summit of the Blood Phoenix Forest, the sealed item in the belly of the Soul Inds¡¯ Shredding Wind Mountain, andstly, this Great Abyss of Ghosts, Gods, and Devils Formation.

    Flying out from the valley, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow continued onward to the Blood Yang Maind.

    However, before leaving, he asked Xiaoni¨± to put up a formation thatpletely hid the valley from sight.

    Three monthster, the two of them arrived at the Blood Yang Maind.

    Faint blood-colored clouds loomed over the Blood Yang Maind, seemingly blood yet not. During the day, these clouds emitted a faint crimson glow, precisely how this ce got its name.

    It was night time when Huang Xiaolong and the little cow arrived. The blood clouds above were glowing a deep red and a fetid smell unrted to blood pervaded the air.

    Huang Xiaolong was scowling in displeasure.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to this Blood Yang Maind in the past. There are some ces with ancient grand formations. If we identally get trapped inside, it¡¯d be troublesome, so we must be careful.¡± The little cow reminded Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows rose in surprise, the little cow had been here before?

    Although he felt doubtful, Huang Xiaolong did not ask any questions.

    Since it was night time, Huang Xiaolong and Xiaoni¨± searched in the surroundings and found a naturally formed cave nearby to rest, deciding to continue tomorrow.

    He then sat cross-legged inside the cave, refining one of the grade five spiritual veins.

    Compared to the time he left the valley three months ago, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation took another step forward to peak mid-Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm by devouring countless Ancient God Realm magic beasts, ghouls, and evil spirits along the way, but he was still a long way from touching the border tote-Seventh Order.

    Xiaoni¨± satfortably on the side, crunching on an Ancient God Realm godhead, whereas the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts were dutifully guarding at the cave entrance.

    Outside, cold winds howled like ghosts weeping through the night.

    In the middle of the night, a loud explosion shook the air. Violent shockwaves swept out in all directions before several silhouettes arrived from afar with the sound of whistling wind.

    Disrupted, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow stopped cultivating and walked towards the cave entrance, looking out.

    In the far distance, waves of powerful sword qi tore apart the blood-red clouds looming over the Blood Yang Maind, followed by furious booming roars.

    Other than the sword qi, there was an opposing de qi that was just as rming, each sh was earth-shattering as they blocked the waves of sword qi.

    Momentster, a group of people appeared in Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s line of sight.

    The first person who appeared in their sight was a young man holding a big de, d in a crimson brocade robe and a cloak of vigorous divine mes. The young man¡¯s aura was akin to a rainbow that traversed ten thousand li.

    Right behind him was a group of disciples in purple robes, each of them gripping a long sword. Sword qi criss-crossed in the air, forming a great, sharp and intimidating. Each line of sword qi burned with purple mes.

    Despite the distance, Huang Xiaolong could still feel the extreme yin and cold energying from the purple mes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the deless Gate and Purple mes Sword Sect to be fighting again.¡± The little cow muttered, its brows scrunched together.

    Huang Xiaolong was quick to ask, ¡°This deless Gate and the Purple mes Sword Sect, are they famous?¡±

    ¡°Very famous.¡± The little cow confirmed, nodding its head, ¡°These two sects are among the Divine World¡¯s super forces. Their disciples rarely appear in the outside world. Sometimes it takes as long as a million years, but every time they appear, it¡¯s never a good thing, each of them is the other¡¯s nemesis. Lately, when I try to observe the heavens, I have an ominous feeling that, not too far in the future, the Divine World will face a cmity.¡± The little cow¡¯s face was extremely somber saying this.

    ¡°Is the Devil World¡¯s great army attacking?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The little cow shook its head, ¡°No, the devils¡¯ great army attacking won¡¯t affect the Divine World to this degree. The cmity this time is probably the biggest one ever since the Divine World¡¯s birth. Before that, you must raise your strength as much as you can.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart tightened at the little cow¡¯s words.

    The biggest cmity since the Divine World¡¯s birth?

    But Huang Xiaolong believed the little cow. If it said so, it was probably true.

    ¡°How long do I have?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Not more than three thousand years.¡± The little cow answered.

    Three thousand years! Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply.

    At this time, the intense battle in the air moved away in another direction.

    ¡°That deless Gate disciple isn¡¯t simple, he¡¯s using the deless Gate¡¯s supreme technique, the Heaven¡¯s Cycle de Qi. His status in the sect should be quite high, perhaps he¡¯s Young Lord. If you run into him in the future, be wary of his Heaven¡¯s Cycle de Qi.¡± The little cowmented, its gaze following the deless Gate disciple¡¯s back as he disappeared from sight.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the little cow, stunned. He knew that it more or less guessed his talent, about him having supreme godhead for instance, and also the True Divine Dragon Physique, yet it still advised him to be careful of that deless Gate disciple. It seems that the young man¡¯s talent was quite high as well.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, indicating that he had heard the little cow¡¯s words.

    At dawn the next day, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group continued onward to the mountain where the Soul Tribe¡¯s Young Lord Hun Dishan found the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beast corpses.

    From the air, this mountain resembled a resting savage beast. It exuded a savage aura, and asional beast roars could be heard ringing through the mountain. It was an environment of constant killing and bloodshed.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately raised his vignce.

    Xiaoni¨±¡¯s tail pointed up as the lightning symbol on its forehead glimmered. Its eyes then glimmered with simr light as if it could see through space.

    A whileter, joy rose up the little cow¡¯s face.

 Chapter 1142: Pill Blending Tower

    "Master, in front!" Xiaoni¨± excitedly cried out. Before Huang Xiaolong understood what the little cow was talking about, it sped off on the other Cloud Devouring Divine Beast.

    He then hurried after them.

    The little cow led Huang Xiaolong through undting mountain peaks, stopping in front of a dense primeval forest.

    Towering trees with reddish foliage filled their sights. All of them were ming fir trees, each of them as thick as ten adult men¡¯s embrace. Their leaves glowed red, resembling dancing mes.

    Huang Xiaolong had yet to step inside, yet he already felt waves of scorching heat blowing at him.

    The ming fir trees were the Divine World¡¯s fire element holy trees. Even though they weren¡¯t rare, they weren¡¯tmonly found either. Their tree bark was extremely hard, one of the precious treasures used to forge divine armor, whereas the leaves were used by Ancient God Realm masters to refine fire element divine pellets.

    ¡°This stretch of ming fir trees seems peaceful, but someone ced a super big Pill Blending Furnace Grand Formation here. If we enter recklessly, we¡¯ll be even less than mincemeat.¡± The little cow said to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly shocked.

    If the little cow didn¡¯t tell him, he really wouldn¡¯t have known that this stretch of ming fir trees was covered by an enormous Pill Blending Furnace Grand Formation.

    He had previously read about this formation in the Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s library.

    Once it was activated, it attracted heaven fire, earth fire, and heart fire. Three types of mes would circte inside the formation, incinerating all trespassers into ashes in an instant. Taking the Fortune Gate Grand Elders as an example, a slight mistake and they too wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the fate of being burned to death.

    A whileter, the little cow led Huang Xiaolong into the ming forest.

    After half a day of moving forward and backward, left and right, the two of them finally passed through the Pill Blending Furnace Grand Formation, safely arriving at the center region of the forest.

    In front of Huang Xiaolong was an enormous pce covering an area of several hundred li.

    The pce buildings had been constructed using various kinds of fire element trees.

    ¡°Divine Phoenix Wood, Yang Dragon Wood, Sky Yang Wood, Sea Fire Heart Tree, Golden Crow Mulberry Tree, ...¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed one name after another. Needless to say, the cost of building such a ce was beyond exorbitant.

    Each kind of divine wood could only be found inrge scale auction houses, and most of these trees, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t even recognize.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow arrived at the square in front of the frontmost pce building.

    Erected at the center of this square was a small odd-shaped tower.

    This small tower was about two average men¡¯s height, with a slightly twisted body. It was filled with cracks and holes as if someone vented their anger on it...

    ¡°Pill Blending Tower?¡± The little cow looked at the small odd-shaped tower and its eyes lit up. It then tsked and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a Pill Blending Tower to be here, but it¡¯s a pity, what a pity ah!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the little cow for an exnation. Xiaoni¨± then exined, ¡°This Pill Blending Tower is a bizarre and wondrous divine artifact. As long as you can collect sufficient ingredients and ce them inside, the tower will turn them into divine pills!¡±

    ¡°Turn ingredients into divine pills?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. Wouldn¡¯t this mean that the person who owned this tower would never have to worry about pill refining failure?

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± The little cow nodded, ¡°Unfortunately, judging from its condition, it was half destroyed by a powerful master. It would be quite hard to fix it.¡±

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sparkled as he asked, ¡°Can it also refine chaos spiritual pills?¡±

    He was searching for herbs to refine the Reverse Incarnation Pill for Yao Chi, but this was still a chaos spiritual pill. Even if his cultivation advanced to the Ancient God Realm, he had no confidence he¡¯d be able to sessfully concoct it.

    But if this Pill Blending Tower could refine chaos spiritual pills, then he might have a way.

    The little cow answered, ¡°It naturally can.¡± It then stared at Huang Xiaolong unblinkingly, ¡°You n on using this Pill Blending Tower to refine that Reverse Incarnation Pill? I have to remind you again, this tower is basically junk now; forget about refining chaos spiritual pills, right now it can¡¯t evenpare to the pills an average Heavenly God Realm cultivator refines.¡±

    ¡°Is there any way to restore it?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°There is a way,¡± the little cow spoke slowly before shaking its head, ¡°I In order to fix this Pill Blending Tower, we need a chaos grade five-colored heaven refining stone, but they have been missing for many years. Although it isn¡¯t as hard to find as the grandmist aura, it still won¡¯t be easy. Another thing is, the grand formation inside this tower is more or less destroyed and is even harder to repair, requiring more than a dozen types of chaos spiritual liquid.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face twitched, ¡®Your mother, looks like my thoughts were too simple.¡¯

    Chaos grade five-colored heaven refining stone!

    More than a dozen types of chaos spiritual liquids!

    Then again, having hope was better than no hope at all.

    Even after hearing this, Huang Xiaolong still put the Pill Blending Tower into his Asura Ring. Later, in the future, he would find a way to collect the five-colored heaven refining stone and the chaos spiritual liquid.

    Following this, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow approached the main entrance of the pce.

    Immortal Phoenix God Faith!

    These words were written above the entrance in majestic ancient text.

    ¡°Do you know anything about this Immortal Phoenix God Faith pce?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the little cow.

    The little cow Xiaoni¨± crisply replied, ¡°I do not.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the little cow in surprise.

    ¡°You really think I know everything ah?¡± The little cow snorted.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled sheepishly as the two of them entered the pce riding on the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast puppets.

    The Pill Blending Tower actually fell into the hands of this Immortal Phoenix God Faith. It seems this wasn¡¯t some insignificant force.

    Once inside, the two of them arrived at a spacious hall. On the main wall was a drawing depicting the rebirth of a phoenix, rising from the fire. The lines of the phoenix¡¯s feathers glowed like embers, looking extremely life-like and full of spirit.

    The other walls were also filled with drawings of phoenixes in various forms.

    At a nce, Huang Xiaolong counted one hundred and eight wall drawings.

    ¡°These drawings form aplete cultivation technique for a fire phoenix.¡± The little cow determined after observation.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, he too saw through these wall paintings moments ago. Each of the one hundred and eight wall paintings contained one attack move. The one hundred and eight moves were profound, causing one¡¯s battle prowess to rise significantly after practicing them.

    However, this wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong¡¯s main concern. He continued to walk further in.

    Since this Immortal Phoenix God Faith couldy out the Pill Blending Furnace Grand Formation and even obtained the Pill Blending Tower, then... they should have a lot of divine pellets in their treasury, right?

    Huang Xiaolong was in a hurry to raise his cultivation.

    After walking through the front hall, he and the little cow came to another spacious room. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened the moment he stepped inside, amazed and excited as he looked at the walls.

    The room¡¯s walls were built from a kind of crystal that Huang Xiaolong did not recognize. Iid on the surface of those crystal walls were divine pellets emitting a soft golden glow, each of them resembling a radiant sun with a circle of glorious mes.

    Chaos spiritual pills! These shining pellets were definitely chaos spiritual pills, their grade even higher than low-grade chaos spiritual pills!

    Even the little cow broke out inughter looking at the numerous round pellets on the walls. Some timeter, it shouted, ¡°His nursemaid!¡± Although it sensed there was an ancient cultivation dwelling within the ming fir tree forest, especially considering the rming concentration of fire element energy, it never expected to find this many fire element chaos spiritual pills.

    However, right at this time, powerful energy fluctuations came from outside.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s trying to break in!¡± Huang Xiaolong recovered from his astonishment.

 Chapter 1143:Everything Is Ours!

    The little cow¡¯s eyes narrowed solemnly, for it sensed that the person entering the formation was quite powerful, at least a Seventh Order Ancient God Realm master.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and see.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he put away the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts. He and the little cow then walked out of the hall, arriving at the previous square. Looking out, they saw three Ancient God Realm old men attacking desperately as they rushed forward. This time, the Pill Blending Grand Formation was activated.

    Waves of terrifying mes rolled into swirling pirs of fire that swept towards the three old men.

    What astounded Huang Xiaolong and the little cow was that, when the Pill Blending Grand Formation¡¯s swirling pirs of fire touched the three old men, their golden robes would release ripples of golden light that actually blocked the mes!

    The little cow¡¯s eyes lit up, eximing, ¡°Those robes are made from Chaos Fire Metallic Stone, no wonder they can block the Pill Blending Grand Formation¡¯s fire attack!

    The Chaos Fire Metallic Stone was the most powerful protection against other fire attacks in the world.

    It now dawned on Huang Xiaolong why these three old men dared to rush into the Pill Blending Grand Formation!

    However, he shook his head with a depreciating smile. Even though these three old men were indeed powerful, at least Seventh Order Ancient God Realm, they wanted to break the Pill Blending Grand Formation relying merely on their strength and the Chaos Fire Metallic Stone robes?

    These three old men had severely underestimated the Pill Blending Grand Formation.

    In other words, these three old men knew nothing about this formation, thinking this was just a slightly more powerful ancient fire element formation.

    Indeed, it was just as Huang Xiaolong thought. One of the old menughed loudly when he saw that the Chaos Fire Metallic Stone robe on his body blocked the formation¡¯s attack. ¡°Haha, this time, with this Chaos Fire Metallic Stone battle robe, we will definitely break this ancient fire element formation!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we just need to break this ancient Fire Halo Pir formation. The treasures inside must be amazing, everything is ours! Fourth Bro and Fifth Bro¡¯s sacrifice will have been worth it!¡± Anotherughed.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow exchanged a nce, snickering inwardly. These three old men actually mistook the Pill Blending Grand Formation for the Fire Halo Pir Formation.

    From these people¡¯s conversation, it seems they had previously tried to enter this forest and two two of theirpanions had died.

    Then again, the Fire Halo Pir Formation had many simrities to the Pill Blending Grand Formation, thus it wasn¡¯t strange that this group of people mistook one formation for the other.

    At this time, from ground of the primeval forest, a fire dragon suddenly drilled out, curling the three old men with its body. This was the Pill Blending Grand Formation¡¯s earth fire.

    The earth fire¡¯s attack was more powerful than heaven fire. Although the three old men had the protection of their robes, they all retreated miserably a whileter.

    On top of that, with each attack, both heaven fire and earth fire grew more powerful, forcing three old men further back.

    ¡°This is not the ancient Fire Halo Pir Formation!¡± One of them shouted in panic.

    His two otherpanions also realized this fact at that point.

    Soon, the waspletely activated as thestponent, heart fire emerged.

    Among the three types of me, the heart fire was the formation¡¯s most powerful attack. Moreover, it was a formless fire that emerged inside a person¡¯s body.

    Following this, the weakest one of the three wailed tragically as deep red mes burst out from his chest where his heart was, not even the Chaos Fire Metallic Stone robe could protect him from the heart fire.

    The deep red mes of the heart fire spread quickly on that old man¡¯s torso in a few seconds, causing the deep red mes to burn on the upper half of his body almost instantly.

    ¡°Third Bro!¡± The other two cried out, their faces tightened with tension. The two of them were having a hard time suppressing the rising fire in their heart.

    Right at this time, a n shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind as he spoke, ¡°I can save you all.¡±

    These three old men¡¯s strength was quite high. If he could rein them in, they would definitely be good subordinates.

    The three old men were inside the Pill Blending Grand Formation and unable to see Huang Xiaolong, they could only hear his voice. Hearing that Huang Xiaolong could save them, hope and joy rose to their faces.

    ¡°Brother, as long as you rescue us, whatever you want, we¡¯ll give it to you. All the divine artifacts in our spatial rings and these Chaos Fire Metallic Stone robes we¡¯re wearing, we¡¯ll give them all to you!¡± The eldest brother, Chen Yifei promised loudly.

    ¡°Exactly, exactly, all the treasures we have on us can be given to you!¡± Second Brother Chen Yiguang shouted anxiously.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly, did these old men think he was a three-year-old kid? Just a few beautiful empty promises and he would be tempted? ¡®You will give me everything you have?¡¯ In reality, once he saved them from the formation, they would turn around and bite him.

    Not to mention the number of chaos spiritual pills in the hall; if these three people saw them, their greed would definitely show its face. Against three Seventh Order Ancient God Realm masters, the one dying would definitely be him.

    ¡°If you want me to save you three, then make a blood oath right now, submit to me.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated.

    Inside the grand formation, the three old men frowned deeply.

    Just now, promising so easily, their intention truly was to let the other party help them out of that damn formation first. As for giving that person all the treasures they had depended on the situation. If the other side was stronger than the three of them, they had no other option but to take out everything they had, however, if that person was weaker than them...!

    It never crossed their minds the other party would see through their intentions and have them make a blood oath first.

    The three of them hesitated.

    During the time they hesitated, the third brother, Chen Yicheng¡¯s heart fire had reached his legs, causing him to howl in great pain.

    ¡°I agree!¡± Third Brother Chen Yicheng shouted between shrill screams and made a blood oath.

    At this time, deep red mes appeared on Chen Yifei and Chen Yiguang¡¯s chest. This meant their heart fire coulf no longer be suppressed and began to spread over their torso. Both quickly made a blood oath.

    Getting the result he wanted, Huang Xiaolong looked at the little cow to help the three old men out from the grand formation.

    However, the heart fire spread at a rapid pace; when the little cow rescued them, Chen Yicheng barely had half a life left whereas Chen Yiguang and Chen Yifei were heavily injured. A strong burnt smell and smoke were curling out from the three people¡¯s bodies.

    More importantly, the three old men¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly when they saw Huang Xiaolong after being rescued by the little cow. With their eyesight, they immediately saw through his peak mid-Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm cultivation at a single nce.

    They, three Seventh Order Ancient God Realm masters, had to listen to a mere Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm junior¡¯s instructions?

    In the next second, the three of them suddenly smelled the fragrance filled with spiritual energying from the pce building behind him. The three old men were excited and not in the mind to salute to Huang Xiaolong. Instead, they walked past Huang Xiaolong in a hurry, rushing into the pce.

    Seeing this, a cold light flickered past the little cow¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to calm the little cow down. Huang Xiaolong and Xiaoni¨± walked toward the Phoenix God Pce with a calm expression. Upon reaching the second hall, the three Chen Brothers were staring at the chaos spiritual pills iid on the crystal walls with undisguised greed and excitement.

    Chen Yifeiughed loudly, mad with joy, ¡°So many chaos spiritual pills, there are so many chaos spiritual pills! Everything belongs to us three brothers!¡±

    Chen Yihuang and Chen Yicheng wereughing with immense joy.

    ¡°All belongs to you? You have just sworn a blood oath, aren¡¯t you afraid of the rebound?¡± Huang Xiaolong walked in, his face calm as he questioned.

    Chen Yifeui chuckled with a sinister gleam in his eyes looking at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Even if we suffer a rebound from viting our blood oath, the worst that could happen is our strength dropping, but with so many chaos spiritual pills here, it¡¯s more than enough for us to recover.¡±

    ¡°Kid, did you really think us three great Seventh Order Ancient God Realm masters would submit to a mere Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm junior? You¡¯re an idiot!¡±

 Chapter 1144: Nine-Color Divine Phoenix

    Hearing Chen Yifei¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong shook his head, looking unperturbed as he spoke, ¡°Truthfully, you three really let me down. Had you sincerely submitted, I would have healed your injuries, but now...¡± The killing intent in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes was piercing cold.

    Chen Yifei and his two brothersughed even louder, thick with contempt.

    ¡°His mommy, did I hear right? What did this brat just say, that he¡¯s very disappointed with us?¡± Chen Yifeiughed so hard that he was about to tear up. He then looked at Huang Xiaolong with a mocking smile on his face, ¡°Brat, you want to kill us? Relying on your measly peak mid-Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm strength?¡±

    Chen Yiguang guffawed, saying, ¡°A peakte-Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm is saying he¡¯s going to kill three Seventh Order Ancient God Realm masters? A bunch of people will die fromughter when I tell this joke! Now I understand why some people die without rhyme or reason, they died whileughing!¡±

    Three people¡¯sughter echoed in the hall.

    ¡°Big brother, Second brother, this brat has a cow with him.¡± Chen Yicheng reminded his brothers.

    Chen Yifei and Chen Yiguang¡¯sughter was renewed, now containing a trace of malice.

    ¡°Right, right, right, this brat still has a cow.¡± Chen Yifei snickered, ¡°This brat and that cow want to kill us.¡±

    Chen Yiguang grinned and walked toward Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brat, you must be thinking that our injuries are very heavy, that¡¯s why you, with your little strength, dared to take advantage of us. Yes, our injuries were indeed heavy, as we now barely have a one-thousandth of our peak strength, but that¡¯s enough to kill a Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm like you.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, how do you want to die? Seeing how you¡¯ve saved us before, we¡¯ll give you the right to choose how you die.¡± However, Chen Yiguang already circted his godforce as he said this, a light shooting out from his index finger.

    ¡°Kill that brat, leave that cow for now. We still need it to bring us out.¡± Chen Yifei reminded.

    ¡°I know, Big brother.¡± A sword light shot out from Chen Yiguang¡¯s hand, shing vertically at Huang Xiaolong. Just as the sword sh was about to cut Huang Xiaolong into halves, all of a sudden, a giant paw mmed down onto the iing attack, dissipating the sword light in an instant.

    While Chen Yifei and Chen Yiguang were dumbfounded, two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Ancient Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts!¡±

    More importantly, there were two Fifth Order Ancient God Realm Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts!

    Huang Xiaolong remained calm and indifferent as he looked at three brothers, ¡°I do not have the strength the kill you all, but these two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts do, am I right?¡±

    The three Chen Brothers¡¯ faces turned gloomy in an instant.

    If the three of them weren¡¯t injured, they naturally wouldn¡¯t be afraid of these two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts, but in reality, their injuries were quite heavy, and it was extremely easy for these two beasts to kill them.

    Had it been other ordinary Ancient God Realm demonic beasts, they would still have hopes of escaping, but against two ancient divine beasts, there was no chance of surviving this time.

    Chen Yifei¡¯s eyes flickered, quickly saying, ¡°We can give you all of our stuff, including the Chaos Fire Metallic Stone robes and also swear loyalty to you!¡±

    They would wait until they were healed before taking back twice as much!

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°You think you have a second chance?¡± The two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts threw their heads back, roaring with ferocity. In the next second, their enormous paws mmed down on the three Chen Brothers from above.

    Chen Yifei and his two brothers retreated in a panic.

    However, the injuries from the Pill Blending Grand Formation caused their speed to decline significantly. The three brothers shot backward like meteors as blood spurted out from their mouths.

    Before they could react, the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts¡¯ enormous paws once again fell on them like small mountains.

    The pce shook violently from the impact, and the three brothers¡¯ bodies were distorted out of shape on the pce floor.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was bewildered. Even after the Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts attacked, there wasn¡¯t a single crack or dent on the pce floor, making him wonder what kind of material the floor was made of.

    Over a dozen minutes had passed.

    The three brothers were still lying on the floor, unmoving and not breathing. Under the two Cloud Devouring Diviner Beasts¡¯ enthusiastic treatment, they had lost all human form.

    Huang Xiaolong walked up to three unrecognizable meat patties, picking up three Chaos Fire Metallic Stone robes and spatial rings, whereas the little cow picked up the three godheads, crunching one of them happily.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supreme divine fire red, burning the three people¡¯s remains.

    Even though these three old men were Seventh Order Ancient God Realm masters, Huang Xiaolong did not feel any pity; once he advanced to Eighth Order Heavenly God Realm he¡¯d able to refine that ck Baboon.

    That chaos spiritual beast was definitely more powerful than these three brothers.

    After erasing the three brothers¡¯ remains, Huang Xiaolong undid the restrictions over the spatial rings and checked their contents. There was really quite a lot of good stuff inside. Medicinal herbs with ages above three and four million years, Ancient God Realm godheads, divine pellets refined by Ancient God Realm masters, more than twenty billion shenbi, and more than a dozen yellowed cultivation manuals enshrouded by haloes.

    Huang Xiaolong flipped through several random manuals, judging from the contents, most of them were ancient sects¡¯ cultivation manuals, most likely found by the Chen Brothers in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    Now, all of these belonged to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong took out all the Ancient God Realm godheads and gave them to the little cow.

    Now that he had the Phoenix God Pce¡¯s chaos spiritual pills, these Ancient God Realm godheads were more useful to the little cow.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t anxious to start consuming these chaos spiritual pills. His attention fell onto the upper left Phoenix God stone pir. This stone pir was probably a transmission point to another space.

    The little cow also looked at the stone pir, saying, ¡°The phoenix carved on that stone pir hides the Chaos Vermillion Scarlet Heaven Formation, it needs blood from a chaos spiritual beast to activate.¡±

    Chaos spiritual beast¡¯s blood?

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and extracted some blood from the ck Baboon corpse. With a wave of his hand, the blood scattered onto the Phoenix God stone pir and disappeared before the little cow blew out a cloud of purple lightning. Phoenix mes rose, causing fire element spiritual energy to sweep out like waves; in the ring red mes, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow were quietly transported to another space.

    The ce was also an enormous hall many times bigger than the one outside, and right above it was a phoenix!

    A phoenix in deep slumber. Its body was a thousand zhang long with mes dancing around it; its feather glimmered with nine iridescent colors.

    There were also four giant pirs in the enormous hall densely inscribed with symbols that released faint fire spiritual energy into the phoenix above.

    ¡°Chaos spiritual beast, the Nine-Colored Divine Phoenix. This phoenix has quite the background and is very powerful.¡± The little cow said. ¡°But it was injured and entered deep slumber. These four pirs¡¯ continuous supply of fire element spiritual energy helped it heal, but it still needs another three to four hundred years to wake up.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised, he did not expect a slumbering Nine-Colored Divine Phoenix to be in this separate space. Since the little cow said it was very powerful, then Huang Xiaolong believed it must be.

    He was curious who injured it to this extent, then he remembered the Pill Blending Tower that was almostpletely destroyed by someone. ¡¯Could it be the same person?¡¯

 Chapter 1145: Phoenix Fire Crystal

    ¡°This Nine-Colored Divine Phoenix is a treasure from head to toe, especially its blood. If you can use it for cultivation, your strength will definitely increase by leaps and bounds.¡± The little cow¡¯s tone changed at this point, shaking its head, ¡°However, its innate divine fire is too strong. Forget about drawing blood from its body, even a Tenth Order Ancient God Realm master would instantly be turned to ashes upon touching the divine mes enshrouding this Nine-Color Divine Phoenix.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered with unwillingness, ¡°Is there no way about it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The little cow bluntly answered without hesitation.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed, shifting his attention to other corners of the hall.

    ¡°That is...?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up as his gaze fell onto a translucent red crystal stuck on the wall further away. It was as big as two fists put together and shaped like a rhombus.

    This red rhomboid crystal emitted a faint glow and had red lines of fire element spiritual energy roiling within.

    ¡°It¡¯s a phoenix fire crystal!¡± Recognizing the crystal, Xiaoni¨± cried out in excitement, its eyes shining with delight.

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°That Phoenix Fire Crystal most likely belonged to this Nine-Colored Divine Phoenix.¡± The little cow exined, ¡°Phoenixes like to cultivate while being perched on wutong trees. As time passes, their divine mes¡¯ heat crystallizes the tree¡¯s sap, condensing energy crystals like this phoenix fire crystal. Consuming the phoenix fire crystal tempers¡¯ one¡¯s body, godhead, and soul, increasing their strength exponentially.¡±

    A feverish light shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as his palm spread in the air, pulling the crystal into his hand. It felt hot for a moment, but soon warm energy flowed into his body through his palm.

    ¡°But I have to say that your current cultivation is still too low. If you try to eat this phoenix fire crystal right now, you¡¯ll turn into ash in less than a second.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded cautiously.

    This phoenix fire crystal was left behind by the Nine-Colored Divine Phoenix and contained terrifying fire spiritual energy. If he consumed it, even his three supreme godheads and True Divine Dragon Physique would have a hard time refining the energy inside. At that time, Huang Xiaolong was sure he would need the little cow¡¯s help.

    He then kept the phoenix fire crystal into his Asura Ring and searched the hall. After a while, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow exited the Nine-Colored Divine Phoenix space, arriving in the hall outside.

    Back in the outer hall, Huang Xiaolong once again looked at the chaos spiritual pills iid on the four crystal walls. He took a deep breath to calm his excitement as he wondered how much his strength would rise after refining all these pills.

    There were forty chaos spiritual pills inside this hall.

    Pacifying his excited heart, Huang Xiaolong walked toward the center of the hall. A force from his palm dislodged one of the chaos spiritual pills from a wall.

    On the surface of this chaos spiritual pill flickered the shadow of a fire qilin.

    The phoenix and qilin auras intermingled inside the pill. Just a sniff caused the fire element spiritual energy to warm up his body, feeling as if every inch of his flesh had just been tempered.

    It was warm andfortable.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly sat down cross-legged and swallowed a chaos spiritual pill into his mouth.

    To any other Heavenly God Realm cultivator, including peakte-Tenth Order masters, directly swallowing a chaos spiritual pill was equivalent to seeking death! But with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Divine Dragon Physique and three supreme godheads, he had no such worries.

    The moment the chaos spiritual pill entered his body, it immediately turned into surging hot energy that grew more intense and powerful with each second. In the beginning, the energy flow resembled a small gentle stream that grew into the roaring waves of an ocean.

    Huang Xiaolong promptly circted his godforce to absorb the energy within that chaos spiritual pill.

    The more he absorbed, the more fire element spiritual energy gathered around him, forming two vague shapes of a phoenix and qilin as time passed. Above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head was a hovering blue primordial divine dragon.

    Time flowed; in the blink of an eye, six years had passed.

    In these six years, Huang Xiaolong consumed those chaos spiritual pills one after another, all of them fire attributed. With every pill he consumed, his True Divine Dragon Physique, three supreme godheads, and soul were continuously tempered by the fire element spiritual energy contained within.

    After being tempered by over a dozen different chaos spiritual pills, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Divine Dragon Physique, three supreme godheads, and soul became several times stronger than before!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s already monstrous True Divine Dragon Physique became even more monstrous. With just one punch, he could shatter a divine artifact forged by a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm master.

    Staying in this hall for the past six years, Huang Xiaolong discovered another space that kept books rted to alchemy. In his free time, Huang Xiaolong would enter that space and read.

    Because of this, his alchemy knowledge had expanded greatly, and so did his alchemy refining skills during these six years.

    Whereas Xiaoni¨± continued to crunch godheads as always, sleeping every time it finished eating an Ancient God Realm godhead, only to repeat these actions after it woke up.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was practicing his moves with the Devilish Heavenly Snake Sword. Sword qi rose high in the air, splitting the white clouds above.

    Previously, the sword needed the Giant Tribe Patriarch and five other Eminent Grand Elders to hold it in order to bring out its full power, but now, Huang Xiaolong managed to manipte all six swords alone. Moreover, the power he could exert while holding the Devilish Heavenly Snake Sword wasparable to Ju Wufei¡¯s.

    A few secondster, the sword light vanished and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure appeared on the square.

    ¡®It¡¯s time to leave.¡¯ He thought to himself.

    He had refined all the chaos spiritual pills in the hall in these six years, there was no benefit in remaining here in the Phoenix God pce.

    There were a little over three years left, Huang Xiaolong wanted to use this time to try searching for the grandmist aura despite how unlikely it was to find it. He was extremely unwilling to give up on the search.

    Feeling the vast energy flowing through his body, Huang Xiaolong threw his head back, letting out a resounding roar. Six years passed, and his cultivation had risen tote-Ninth Order Heavenly God Realm!

    Six years from peak mid-Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm tote-Ninth Order Heavenly God Realm! In the past, Huang Xiaolong had never dared to think this was possible.

    But before leaving, he should refine the ck Baboon corpse into a puppet. He hadn¡¯t tried to refine the ck Baboon yet, but now that he was already ate-Ninth Order Heavenly God Realm and had the help of two Fifth Order Ancient God Realm Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts, there was no longer any danger in refining it.

    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong took out the ck Baboon corpse.

    Looking at the beast the size of a small mountain, he stared refining it using the Grandmist Puppetry Technique.

    The refinement this time was actually much easier than Huang Xiaolong had expected. In a short dozen days, he had seeded. What delighted him further was the fact that the ck Baboon¡¯s strength was higher than he had estimated, ate-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm.

    While Huang Xiaolong was refining the ck Baboon chaos spiritual beast, in a valley not far from where he was on the Blood Yang Maind, the Soul Tribe¡¯s Young Lord Hun Dishan and the Four Great Grand Elders were attacking an ancient divine formation in order to breakthrough.

    They were originally headed to the Lightning Lagoon Maind to capture the two Asura Kings, but as they were passing by the Blood Yang Maind they were attacked by a group of ghouls and evil spirits and ended up being trapped inside this ancient formation.

    They had been trapped for several years now.

    The more Hun Dishan thought about the matter, the more enraged he became and the harder he attacked the formation. Momentster, the ancient formation shattered, and the five regained their freedom atst.

 Chapter 1146: Chaos Lightning Lagoon

    After breaking free from the ancient formation that had been trapping them for so long, Hun Dishan was enraged seeing a sea of evil spirits and ghouls rushing towards them. His godforce surged to the peak, causing roiling ck clouds to gather above him.

    ¡°Soul Cave Light Wave!¡±

    Hun Dishan¡¯s eyes shone like two exploding suns, shooting out rays of light.

    Rumble!

    The evil spirits and ghouls nearest to him were knocked back, exploding into shapeless clouds of energy before being swallowed by therge ck hole at the end of the lights.

    KILL¡ª!

    Hun Dishan¡¯s figure flickered in and out like a vanishing hurricane, diving into the swarm of ghouls and evil spirits as he began a frenzied ughter.

    If it weren¡¯t for these annoying evil spirits and ghouls, they wouldn¡¯t have been trapped inside this ancient formation for several years. After a few years went by, who knows if the two Asura Kings were still on the Lightning Lagoon Maind!

    Whenever it crossed Hun Dishan¡¯s mind that he wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the task his father gave him, his anger intensified, leaving only killing in his mind.

    Countless evil spirits and ghouls exploded as a result.

    Grand Elder Hun Xing frowned watching Hun Dishan¡¯s behavior. He then took a step forward, advising, ¡°Young Lord, we must hurry to the Lightning Lagoon Maind right now.¡±

    Only then did Hun Dishan stop, turning around as he said, ¡°I know.¡±

    Immediately, the group of five hastened onward to the Lightning Lagoon Maind, which wasn¡¯t far from the Blood Yang Maind.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow had left the Immortal Phoenix God Faith Pce. Coming out from the ming fir primeval forest, the two of them searched the surroundings for things they might have missed.

    ¡°Master, how about we try our luck on the Lightning Lagoon Maind?¡±

    Xiaoni¨± suggested.

    ¡°Lightning Lagoon Maind?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the little cow.

    The little cow borated, ¡°The Lightning Lagoon Maind is a short distance away from this Blood Yang Maind, we can reach it in ten days. On that maind is a chaos lightninggoon that has existed even before the Divine World came to be. If we can find it and cultivate inside for a period, it would be a great harvest.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened, there was actually a chaos lightninggoon on that maind!

    There were treasures at every turn in this Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield!

    Even though there were numerous magic beasts, ghouls, and evil spirits everywhere, if they could find a cultivation dwelling left behind by an ancient master or a treasure like the chaos lightninggoon, that would bedy luck smiling on them.

    ¡°But it won¡¯t be easy to find this chaos lightninggoon, I¡¯ve been there a few times only to return empty-handed.¡± The little cow shook its head,menting, ¡°It is a mystical ce that can transform into any type of entity, undetectable even when it moves; not even a World Overlord can sense it. On top of that, it is always moving, it¡¯s exact location unpredictable.¡±

    A wry expression crept up Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    It seems like this kind of treasure was never easy to find; the chaos lightninggoon and the grandmist aura were alike in this aspect.

    Still,pared to the grandmist aura, the chaos lightninggoon was slightly better. At least it was determined to be on the Lightning Lagoon Maind, whereas there were no clues at all as to where the grandmist aura could be.

    Although he knew that the chaos lightninggoon was difficult to find, Huang Xiaolong still chose to make a trip to the Lightning Lagoon Maind with the little cow to try his luck. As Xiaoni¨± said before, he had the most heaven-defying luck it had ever seen, maybe he had good enough luck to actually find the chaos lightninggoon.

    Heading to the Lightning Lagoon Maind, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow traveled on the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beast puppets.

    As for the ck Baboon, Bing Jiuyi, Xie Tu, and Xie Du, they were inside the Xumi Temple.

    Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow arrived at the Lightning Lagoon Maind.

    Some distance from the maind, Huang Xiaolong already felt the terrifying lightning force in the atmosphere. The air above the maind was filled with dense lightning clouds, covering the entire ce.

    Probably because of the overbearing lightning clouds, the devil qi, death qi, and nefarious qi around here were thinner than other ces.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong entered the Lightning Lagoon Maind¡¯s territory, his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead reacted, attracting lightning spiritual energy from the lightning clouds above into his body.

    Not only that, there were streams of lightning spiritual energy from deep underground that were swallowed by his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead.

    Huang Xiaolong was akin to a giant whale drinking water in the sea. Soon, the surrounding lightning spiritual energy formed lightning dragons, dancing around him.

    Watching this scene, the little cow was inwardly beating its chest and stomping the ground, hating heaven¡¯s unfairness. In a sense, it could be considered as the ancestor of lightning, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of absorbing the surroundings¡¯ lightning force was faster. In truth, he was slightly, just a little bit, faster than its speed.

    ¡®What the hell is happening?¡¯

    The entire journey, the little cow could not figure it out what kind of supreme godhead he had. It seemed to possess all kinds of elements? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead could seemingly devour all energy in existence...

    ¡°Weird, weird.¡± The little cow searched through the memories in its mind, yet still couldn¡¯t pinpoint which kind of supreme godhead Huang Xiaolong has.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong casually asked.

    ¡°Master, if the unique physique you have wasn¡¯t the True Divine Dragon Physique, I really would think you¡¯re the Son of Heaven.¡±

    ¡°Is the Son of Heaven very strong?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the thought that came to his mind.

    ¡°Of course.¡± The little cow answered with a solemn expression, ¡°Because he¡¯s the Son of Heaven, that means he¡¯s the darling of the universe and heavenly dao, born of the purest heaven and earth energy. Moreover, the moment the Son of Heaven is born, he possesses the most powerful supreme godhead, the Heaven Dao Supreme Godhead. At the same time, he also has the number one unique physique, the Heaven Dao Godly Physique!¡±

    The most powerful supreme godhead, the Heaven Dao Supreme Godhead!

    The number one unique physique, the Heaven Dao Godly Physique.

    There were a hundred kinds of supreme godheads in the universe, this wasmon knowledge, however, no one knew what they were.

    He did not expect the little cow to say that the strongest was the Heaven Dao Supreme Godhead.

    ¡°Heaven Dao Supreme Godhead.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed solemnly, but the desire topete surged in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. If he ever came across this Son of Heaven, he definitely wanted to see who¡¯s better.

    Although he did not have the most powerful Heaven Dao Supreme Godhead, Huang Xiaolong was still confident that the three supreme godheads he condensed were in no way any worse than that Son of Heaven¡¯s godhead.

    ¡°Xiaoni¨±, do you know of other supreme godheads?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked curiously, he really wanted to know where his three supreme godheads rankedpared to others.

    ¡°Among the hundred supreme godheads, I only know a few, not all of them.¡± The little cow shook its head, ¡°But I assume your supreme godhead should be within the top ten. Strangely though, even if your supreme godhead is within the top ten, your cultivation speed shouldn¡¯t be this fast, not any slower than the legendary Son of Heaven.¡± This was why the little cow was so baffled.

    Then again, the little cow didn¡¯t know that Huang Xiaolong had three supreme godheads instead of one. Furthermore, it was likely that all three were within the top ten. It was reasonable for someone who had three top ten supreme godheads to have a cultivation speedparable to the Son of Heaven.

    Huang Xiaolong and Xiaoni¨± continued forward on the Lightning Lagoon Maind in this manner as they searched for the lightninggoon.

    Half a monthter, they still hadn¡¯t found the lightninggoon, but they did find some other treasures.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow came to a hilly region. In front was a group of people flying in their direction.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned when he saw the face of a person within the group¡ªthe Soul Tribe¡¯s Young Lord, Hun Dishan!

 Chapter 1147: Bladeless Gate Young Lord

    The little cow also recognized Hun Dishan and snorted coldly, a malicious gleam in its eyes.

    In the distance, Hun Dishan and the four Soul Tribe Grand Elders were searching for the two Asura Kings¡¯ whereabouts when they flew toward Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction. Hun Dishan did not pay the young man flying towards them any attention, for Huang Xiaolong disguised himself as a Soul Tribe member. Now that Huang Xiaolong appeared with a different face, Hun Dishan naturally couldn¡¯t recognize him.

    But when his gaze shifted to the little cow, Hun Dishan was stunned for a moment. Then, looking at the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts under Huang Xiaolong and the little cow, a cold light gleamed in his eyes.

    He had once found two Cloud Devouring Divine Beast corpses with unique but subtle features that he was familiar with, and the two in front of him also had them, exactly the same!

    Hun Dishan stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, his sharp gaze locked on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You¡¯re that punk?¡± Hun Dishan sharply questioned Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled nonchntly, replying, ¡°Soul Tribe Young Lord¡¯s eyesight is quite good, recognizing me so fast.¡±

    ¡°It really is you!¡± Killing intent erupted in Hun Dishan¡¯s eyes, fury like never before burned in his heart.

    If it wasn¡¯t for this damn punk, he wouldn¡¯t have been punished by his father, locked inside the dungeon for a year, where he was tortured by the burning of geocentric fire!

    If it wasn¡¯t for this damn punk, he might have probably already seeded in refining the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts, the treasury key would be safe where it was, and an entire hill filled with fifty-million-year-old herbs wouldn¡¯t have been stolen, including treasures like the Nether Spirit Beads!

    ¡°Young Lord, this kid is?¡± Watching Hun Dishan¡¯s enraged expression, Grand Elder Hun Xing asked, feeling a little confused.

    ¡°He¡¯s the thief that stole our tribe¡¯s treasury key!¡± Hun Dishan roared, ring hatefully at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What, him?!¡±

    Hun Xing, Hun Cheng, Hun Biwu, and Hun Xin, the Soul Tribe¡¯s Great Four Grand Elders were taken aback, but in the next second, killing intent surged from their bodies. In a flicker, four figures surrounded Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    ¡°Punk, you¡¯ve got some dog guts to sneak into our Soul Tribe, stealing the treasury key. You even stole an entire hill of fifty-million-year-old herbs, Nether Spirit Beads, and Ancient God Realm godheads!¡± Hun Xing¡¯s eyes were exceptionally cold.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by the four Grand Elders, Hun Dishan sneered, ¡°Looks like your illusion technique is quite good, good enough to fool our Eminent Elders guarding the treasury.¡± His gaze fell onto the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts, adding, ¡°It seems you also know a puppetry technique, hehe, and it seems to be very profound, this is really a pleasant surprise for me ah.¡±

    Hun Dishan could tell at a nce that Huang Xiaolong was the one controlling the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts, such technique was many times better than his.

    He understood very well what it meant to have a powerful controlling technique.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Hun Dishan suddenly eximed as if he had just noticed something unbelievable. His widened eyes stared at Huang Xiaolong like a stranger all of a sudden.

    A few years back when he hunted Huang Xiaolong, he was just a Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm, but now, this punk was already ate-Ninth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    ¡°This, how is this possible?!¡± Hun Dishan muttered dazedly under his breath.

    ¡°Young Lord, what is it? What is impossible?¡± Hun Cheng asked lowly, there was confusion in his eyes.

    Hun Dishan sucked in a breath of cold air, replying, ¡°A few years back when I chased after this punk, he was still a Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm.¡±

    Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm!

    Hun Xing and the other three Grand Elders slightly trembled.

    ¡°Young Lord, you¡¯re saying that this kid broke through from Sixth Order tote-Ninth Order Heavenly God Realm in a few years?! You, you, are you sure he was only a Sixth Order at that time?¡± Hun Xing asked.

    Hun Dishan nodded, ¡°I remember it clearly.¡±

    The four Soul Tribe Grand Elders¡¯ burning gazes locked onto Huang Xiaolong like they were staring at a chaos treasure.

    ¡°The fact that this kid can break through from Sixth Order to Late-Ninth Order Heavenly God Realm in a short few years shows there must be a great secret on him!¡± Hun Xing¡¯s lit up with expectations.

    Even their Soul Tribe¡¯s First Ancestor did not have such terrifying cultivation speed!

    The five people¡¯s eyes reflected each other¡¯s excitement and greed, akin to five big wolves seeing a juicy piece of meat.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly looking at their expressions.

    It was clear to him that these four Soul Tribe Gran Elders¡¯ strength was about the same level as the three old men who attempted to pass through the Pill Blending Grand Formation, early Seventh Order Ancient God Realm.

    Although there were four of them, his ck Baboon could easily abuse them to death.

    As for Hun Dishan, a mere peak mid-Third Order Ancient God Realm, any one of the Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts could smash him to death with a paw.

    ¡°Looks likeing to this Lightning Lagoon Maind was the right decision. Although we didn¡¯t find the two Asura Kings, the Patriarch will not me us for notpleting the task if capture this kid.¡± Hun Xinughed happily.

    ¡°If we search this kid¡¯s memories and get his shocking secret, the Patriarch will reward us instead!¡± A smile bloomed on Hun Xing¡¯s face.

    While the five of them were happilyughing and discussing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®great secret,¡¯ the space around them shook as a horrifying pressure came bearing down on them. Before Hun Dishan, Hun Xing, and the others¡¯ astounded faces, a giant ck beast resembling a baboon appeared in front of them.

    The cheerful smiles on their faces vanished, reced by deep horror.

    ¡°Bl- chaos spiritual beast, ck Baboon?!¡±

    Furthermore, from the overwhelming pressure it exuded, this ck Baboon was close to advancing to Eighth Order Ancient God Realm! Perhaps, it already was an Eighth Order Ancient God Realm chaos spiritual beast!

    ¡°You!¡± Hun Xing and the other four paled as they looked incredulously at Huang Xiaolong. Before they could say a word, the ck Baboon¡¯s fist mmed down like a hammer onto the Soul Tribe Grand Elders. Terrified, the four of them swiftly jumped away while sending attacks toward the ck Baboon at the same time.

    Huang Xiaolong shifted his attention to Hun Dishan while the ck Baboon was dealing with the four Grand Elders, calmly asking, ¡°Soul Tribe Young Lord, just now you mentioned that your purpose ining to this Lightning Lagoon Maind is to find two Asura Kings?¡±

    Hun Dishan¡¯s expression at this moment was distorted with anger but did not speak.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted and the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast below him struck its paw onto Hun Dishan, half-burying him into the ground below.

    Hun Xing and the other three Grand Elders watched as Hun Dishan shot towards the ground, helpless to do anything as they were already having a hard time trying to dodge the ck Baboon¡¯s attack

    The Cloud Devouring Divine Beast struck once more, causing Hun Dishan¡¯s to bepletely buried.

    After a few more hammering attacks, the Cloud Devouring Divine Beast finally stopped. A force pulled Hun Dishan¡¯s limp body out of the pit toward Huang Xiaolong who then began to search through his memories.

    A short whileter. Huang Xiaolong had gone through all of Hun Dishan¡¯s memories.

    Disappointingly, he did not find the two Asura Kings¡¯ location, only that they were on the Lightning Lagoon Maind.

    Why these two Asura Kings appeared on the Lightning Lagoon Maind and what the secret behind their presence here was, Hun Dishan didn¡¯t know.

    A short whileter, the ck Baboon had taken care of the four Grand Elders, taking their bodies and spatial rings to Huang Xiaolong.

    He kept away all these people¡¯s spatial rings and left their godheads to the little cow.

    However, just as Huang Xiaolong and the little cow prepared to leave, sounds of apuse rang in the air as a young man in crimson robes emerged from the void, exuding a sharp de qi aura.

    This young man was the deless Gate¡¯s Young Lord that Huang Xiaolong and the little cow had seen battling before.

    ¡°Marvelous! Marvelous!¡± The deless Gate young man apuded with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1148: Golden Gorb Insects

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed. It never crossed his mind that this deless Gate Young Lord would hide and spectate, escaping everyone¡¯s detection.

    The deless Gate¡¯s Young Lord continued as he pleased despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s obvious wariness towards him, ¡°I am Du Tao of deless Gate. This brother came to search for the chaos lightninggoon, right? Could you be interested in cooperating with me?¡±

    ¡°Not interested.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rejection was blunt and straightforward. Leaving those two words behind, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow turned and left.

    Du Tao was stupefied for a second by this respond.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four disappeared amidst the streaks of lightning shing around the Lightning Lagoon Maind.

    Some timeter, the little cow curled its lips and said, ¡°That brat wanted to kill you just now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°But he¡¯s uncertain if he could.¡± Huang Xiaolong had a feeling they would meet again in the future.

    ¡®Du Tao.¡¯ Huang Xiaolongmitted the name to memory.

    As they moved forward, a group of strange creatures made of energy, with First Order Ancient God Realm strength, rushed towards them in attack. Forgoing the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts and the ck Baboon, Huang Xiaolong dealt with them easily. With a wave of his hand, those strange creatures copsed,pletely swallowed by him.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow continued onward, swallowing magic beasts, ghouls, and magic spirits¡¯ energy to increase their cultivation as they searched for the chaos lightninggoon.

    Along the way, they didn¡¯te across the two Asura Kings Hun Dishan mentioned.

    Huang Xiaolong was unwilling to give up, continuing to roam on the Lightning Lagoon Maind for half a year, but he ended up with no harvest.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s leave!¡± Huang Xiaolong said, shaking his head.

    The All-Inds Great War was around the corner, he had no time to waste on the Lightning Lagoon Maind anymore.

    He could onlye again in the future to try his luck again after the All-Inds Great War.

    Hence, the two of them left the Lightning Lagoon Maind, stopping at an uninhabited one monthter.

    The was a dark golden color, as if it was made entirely out of metal.

    ¡°A very concentrated Luo metal element aura.¡± Standing in outer space, the little cow eximed as it looked at the below them. The Luo metal element was one of the rarer metal element auras in the Divine World, used to forge the higher grade divine armor, able to increase the divine armor¡¯s defense.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow descended on the. When he feet touched the ground, a zheng sound of metal rang from his feet, resembling the sound of divine artifacts shing.

    Huang Xiaolong looked down, the sand below his feet like grains of metal.

    ¡°In the depth of this there is most likely a metal element spiritual vein, quite a high grade one as well. It should be at least grade five!¡± The little cow deduced as it looked around.

    Grade five! And that was the lowest estimation!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In a flicker, he attempted to drill into the metal ground only to find that he couldn¡¯t. Even his Eye of Hell could not see through the earth below.

    ¡°Do you have a way to find it?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the little cow.

    ¡°Let me try.¡± The little cow replied. This they were on was a little weird, the little cow wasn¡¯t sure if it could find the spiritual vein.

    At this time, the ancient lightning symbol on its forehead appeared and grew increasingly prominent, causing purple lightning to flicker and expand, gathering into a purple lightning aura that slowly flowed into the metal ground.

    Currently, the little cow¡¯s strength was still low, so its purple lightning could only expand in a thousand li radius.

    A whileter, the lightning symbol on the little cow¡¯s forehead slowly dimmed, and the purple lightning aura receded back into its body. Panting, it shook its head at Huang Xiaolong.

    This method of investigation consumed a lot of godforce.

    Huang Xiaolong also did not force the little cow to continue searching.

    Riding on the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow continued to move forward. Strangely, they did note across any magic beasts, ghouls, or evil spirits; not a single one.

    The whole seemed empty of living creatures.

    However, just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group came to a grasnd, a swarm of insects simr to bees flew out to attack them.

    This swarm had several thousand insects, but Huang Xiaolong noticed that they were weak, mostly around early and mid-First Order Ancient God Realm, so his palm struck out with an Earthen Buddha Palm toward the swarm of bees, not feeling much concern.

    Golden Buddha images spread over the sky, causing arge number of those bee-like insects to plummet to the ground. However, Huang Xiaolong was astonished when he saw that those fallen insects pped their wings and alighted again, joining the big swarm in attacking Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    This reminded him of the time when he tried to tame a swarm of Poisonous Corpse Insects in the lower realm.

    ¡°Eh, these little guys look like the Golden Gorb Insects!¡± The little cow cried out in amazement.

    Golden Gorb Insect?

    Huang Xiaolong pointed a finger toward the flying swarm, sending out an Absolute Soul Finger, but it only left a faint fingerprint on one of the Golden Gorb Insects instead of piercing through its body.

    ¡°these Golden Gorb Insects are a variant ancient insect. Although their attack is not powerful, they are hard to kill, most annoying of all, they eat everything and anything. Once one of them is stuck on your body. Once that happens, there¡¯s only death.¡± The little cow added, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this swarm of Golden Gor Insect because their First order Ancient God Realm strength, most Second Order, and Third Order Ancient God Realm cultivators are incapable of killing them.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the little cow, shocked.

    Even Second Order and Third Order Ancient God Realm couldn¡¯t kill them!

    No doubt, these Golden Gorb Insects¡¯ defense was terrifying.

    Ancient variant insect, right? They really had some simrities to the Poisonous Corpse Insects he tamed in the lower realm.

    In that instant, the thought of taming this swarm of Golden Gorb Insects came to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately took action. His palm pulled several Golden Gorb Insects to his front.

    Unfortunately, despite his diligent efforts in cultivating the Grandmist Parasite Medium these past few years, he still couldn¡¯t master the first stage, thus, his only choice was the Soul Mandate technique to control these Golden Gorb Insects.

    With the little cow and the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts¡¯ help, Huang Xiaolong spent almost four hours to tame this swarm of over three thousand and six hundred Golden Gorb Insects.

    From the memories of these insects, this dark golden was the Golden Gorb Insects¡¯ breeding ground. Deep underground, the number of Golden Gorb Insects surpassed hundreds of millions.

    On top of that, their King¡¯s strength exceeded the Ancient God Realm.

    Cold sweat trickled down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead at the thought of this.

    No wonder he did not notice any magic beasts, ghouls, or evil spirits on this, all of them were probably eaten by these Golden Gorb Insects.

    Huang Xiaolong told the little cow about this, nearly causing it to jump out of its skin in shock.

    The two were no longer interested in lingering around this, leaving with the swarm of Golden Gorb Insects.

    In the blink of an eye, another year went by.

    Huang Xiaolong had advanced to peakte-Ninth Order Heavenly God Realm, just half a step more and his strength would reach Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    At this point, there were less than two years until the All-Inds Great War.

    The most disappointing factor of this trip was he did not find the grandmist aura, no clues at all. Huang Xiaolong decided he would return to the Green Cloud Ind if he could not find the grandmist aura in the next two months.

 Chapter 1149: Purple Grandmist Aura

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision to return two monthster if they didn¡¯t find anything, the little cow nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s a feasible n, return earlier to make the necessary preparations. You¡¯ll soon be able to see your Li Lu after the All-Inds Great War.¡±

    At the mentioned of Li Lu, her dainty face appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Also, the thing sealed under the Hundred Beasts Summit is very likely the Ancestral Dragon Fruit,¡± The little cow reminded and continued, ¡°If we return earlier, we can go to the Hundred Beasts Summit and take the Ancestral Dragon Fruit. With it, you can break through to Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm"

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, what the little cow said was precisely his n.

    This was also the reason why he wished to go back earlier.

    At that time, he failed to break the seal on the Hundred Beasts Summit, now he had the ck Baboon, the seal would no longer be a hindrance.

    Night arrived in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, and the surrounding devil qi became denser still.

    On this night, Huang Xiaolong was standing on t ground on a mountain slope, staring at boundless space. From time to time, the mundane night would be broken by magic beasts, ghouls, and evil spirits¡¯ cries.

    As Huang Xiaolong was contemting, the mountain he was on shook violently all of a sudden. In the second after, the whole mountain broke apart, shattered rocks shooting out in all directions.

    Huang Xiaolong saw the little cow rush out from the cave to his side, both looked tense and wary.

    They immediately saw a giant insect resembling a centipede drill out from the ground.

    The centipede was over a hundred thousand meters long and had numerous long legs extending a few hundred meters, glistening with chilling coldness. Its eyes were akin to twinskes, it¡¯s aura earth-shattering.

    ¡°Ancient variant Thousand Legs Worm!¡± The little cow shouted in astonishment, quickly adding, ¡°Its entire body is toxic.¡±

    On top of that, this Thousand Legs Worm¡¯s strength was likely to be Tenth Order Ancient God Realm, evente-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm!

    ¡°Run!¡± Huang Xiaolong shouted.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned the ck Baboon from the Xumi Temple, bringing him and the little cow, away from the mountain in a flicker through teleportation.

    When the Thousand Legs Worm saw that its attack did not injure Huang Xiaolong, a sharp shrill roar reverberated through the air, traveling thousands of miles. With a swing of its tail, it chased up to Huang Xiaolong.

    Its de-sharp pointed leg shed at him.

    The ck Baboon teleported once more with Huang Xiaolong and the little cow, barely dodging the Thousand Legs Worm¡¯s lethal attack as the sharp edge of its leg brushed past Huang Xiaolong right cheek.

    The previous mountain below ceased to exist, split and shattered by the Thousand Legs Worm, crumbling to the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong reached up to touch his cheek, feeling his palm wet with blood flowing out from a long de cut. But the cut soon disappeared, healed without any scarring.

    Ever since he broke through to peakte-Ninth Order Heavenly God Realm, his True Divine Dragon Physique¡¯s healing ability had reached a shocking degree.

    Seeing that the tiny human once again dodged its attack, the Thousand Legs Worm let out an angry roar. Its eyes turned a creepy red, glinting with malice. Its speed increased several times, catching up to Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    Huang Xiaolong looked up at the Thousand Legs Worm¡¯s leg cutting down on him, looking unexpectedly calm. In the next second, a bright light burst out from his body, causing a majestic dragon might to sweep out like a tempest as a resounding dragon roar filled the air, as ifing from the primordial times.

    Huang Xiaolong transformed into a primordial divine dragon. His tail flicked and the Thousand Legs Worm¡¯s attack missed his vital organs, but made a long cut across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon body.

    Dragon scales splintered, blood spurting out like arrows.

    ¡°Master, are you alright?!¡± The little cow shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head.

    At this time, the Thousand Legs Worm¡¯s front des once again struck down, drawing several thousand long des light in the dark sky. In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong, the little cow and the ck Baboon were about to be split into two, when suddenly, the de light shattered as a giant ck hole appeared where they were.

    An irresistible suction force came from the ck hole, pulling the Thousand Legs Worm into it in an instant, followed by Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and the ck Baboon.

    Against the terrifying suction force, Huang Xiaolong and the others were powerless to resist. The world swirled upside down in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, arriving in a foggy gray space.

    That ferocious Thousand Legs Worm was nowhere in sight. Huang Xiaolong frowned as he surveyed the unfamiliar surroundings, ¡®Where is this exactly?¡¯

    He had a feeling they were no longer in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    ¡°This space should a naturally formed independent space.¡± The little cow was also bewildered as it looked around. A naturally formed independent space was rarer than rare. Never had it imagined they would be sucked into an independent space in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield!

    ¡°How do we get out of here?¡± A very crucial question came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    If they couldn¡¯t leave, did that mean they would die in entrapment?

    The little cow replied, ¡°A naturally formed independent space like this has no exit, but there is a way to get out of any independent space.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. It seems they had no choice but to look for the exit slowly.

    The All-Inds Great War was always on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, and he didn¡¯t have much time. He had find a way to leave this space within a year.

    After deciding on a direction, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow flew forward with the ck Baboon following closely behind them.

    Huang Xiaolong was soon astounded at the vastness of this ce, far surpassing his and the little cow¡¯s imagination. One monthter, they still hadn¡¯t seen the edge of the independent space!

    At their speed, they could have circled the Green Cloud Mountain in one month.

    As time passed, Huang Xiaolong began to feel anxious.

    A few more days passed when Huang Xiaolong stopped abruptly, looking at the vast space in front of him where a ten thousand zhang long bright purple dragon was hovering.

    Purple dragon!

    How could there be a purple dragon in this independent space?

    ¡®No, not right, not a purple dragon!¡¯ Having the twin dragons martial spirits, and having refined several pieces of Ancestral Dragon Tree bark that contained the Ancestral Dragon aura, Huang Xiaolong was extremely sensitive toward the Dragon n¡¯s presence. But the ¡®dragon¡¯ in front of him had no dragon aura whatsoever.

    ¡°That, that¡ªthat¡¯s purple grandmist aura!¡± The little cow¡¯s sharp excited shriek sounded in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    Purple grandmist aura!!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook slightly. They had set out to find the grandmist aura, but what was this purple grandmist aura?

    ¡°The quality of grandmist aura is also divided into high and low, the highest quality is precisely this purple grandmist aura, exuding a bright purple light. The purple grandmist aura in front of us is close to evolution, the dragon you see is the form taken by the purple grandmist aura. ¡°Master, if you refine this purple grandmist aura, then...!¡±

    Thetter part needed no exnation.

    Huang Xiaolong was close to whooping with joy and excitement. Who would have thought purple grandmist aura would be inside this independent space!

    Huang Xiaolong was unable to calm down for a long time.

    Right at this time, the purple grandmist aura dragon flew toward Huang Xiaolong all of a sudden.

 Chapter 1150: Late-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm

    That purple grandmist aura dragon arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong and the little cow before either of them could react. Huang Xiaolong panicked and his sent a palm strike by reflex.

    His strike shook the surrounding space.

    However, the purple grandmist aura dragon disregarded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack as it flew through into his body through his palm, causing him to scream in panic, feeling that his entire right arm was on the verge of exploding.

    The purple dragon had forcefully entered his meridian.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meridian was akin to a water pipe ten centimeters wide, a several hundred zhang long purple dragon swimming into his meridian all of a sudden caused him pain that was beyond unbearable.

    In a few short breaths¡¯ time, the purple grandmist aura dragon had drilled into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, his entire right arm was emitting a bright purple light.

    The purple grandmist aura dragon subsequently moved up to his chest through his meridian.

    The bright purple light inched up to the right side of his chest.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face went white from the agonizing pain. The flesh from his right arm to his chest throbbed violently and another scream rose from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s throat.

    The little cow was pacing anxiously, then quickly blew a cloud of purple lightning over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, raining a storm of purple lightning liquid over him.

    With this purple lightning liquid, the pain of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expanding flesh reduced significantly, yet the pain did not go away.

    Huang Xiaolong even circted his godforce, attempting to restrict and control the purple grandmist aura dragon to no avail. The purple dragon wasn¡¯t something he could control.

    The grandmist aura dragon moved further following Huang Xiaolong¡¯s god-meridians.

    A cultivator¡¯s god-meridians formed when they stepped into the Heavenly God Realm and were moreplex than the blood vessels in one¡¯s body. If the purple grandmist aura dragon was going to make a full circle through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s god-meridians, it would take a few days at its current speed!

    A few days!

    It had only been a few minutes, yet Huang Xiaolong already felt it hard to endure.

    As the grandmist aura dragon moved along inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the grandmist aura flowing out from it burned his meridians.

    The grandmist aura¡¯s energy was simply too overwhelming, greatly exceeding the limit of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Divine Dragon Physique many times over.

    Watching this, the little cow was worried and anxious, but it had no way to help.

    If it was any other grade of grandmist aura rather than the purple one, Xiaoni¨±¡¯s purple lightning liquid would be able to suppress it to some extent, but this was the purple grandmist aura. Coupled with its current level of strength, all it could do was to help Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body heal faster, speed up the recovery of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s burned god-meridians, and reduce his pain.

    Half an hour passed and Huang Xiaolong bent over in pain.

    One hourter, he entered a semiatose state. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul strong enough to maintain a vague consciousness.

    Three days passed in this manner.

    As the purple grandmist aura dragon continued to destroy Huang Xiaolong¡¯s god-meridians, the surface of his body shone radiantly with the same purple light as the dragon.

    From afar, Huang Xiaolong can be described as purple human light-stick.

    Another two days went by and the purple dragon had made aplete cycle through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s god-meridians before swimming into his godsea, hovering above his three supreme godheads.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godsea, resplendent lights enveloped his three supreme godheads. At this point, Huang Xiaolong was lying on the ground in the independent space,pletely unconscious; the purple light enveloping him grew stronger as time passed.

    Whileatose, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness entered another space, a purple ocean world. The temperature here changed drastically and erratically, from scorching hot to bone-deep cold.

    The little cow retrieved its purple lightning cloud at this point. Although unnoticeable, its face was bloodlessly pale, slumping to the ground in exhaustion. Despite its miserable condition, there was happiness in its eyes, for it could see that Huang Xiaolong survived the purple grandmist aura¡¯s overwhelming energy flowing through his god-meridians. Right now, his meridians were being reconstructed by the purple grandmist aura absorbed by his flesh.

    Even though Xiaoni¨± didn¡¯t know how long it would take, it knew that Huang Xiaolong was no longer in danger for the time being.

    Even so, it dared not lower its vignce. After swallowing several divine pellets, it sat at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, keeping watch.

    As the purple grandmist aura left in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s god-meridians spread throughout his body, from his internal organs, flesh and blood, bones, blood vessels, skin, and hair, it began to integrate into every part of him, causing the purple light around his body to be stronger still.

    Two months passed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows and hair, like everything else, had turned into brilliant rays of purple light. Subsequently, his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears all melted into the purple light.

    Only a bright sphere of purple light remained.

    Even the little cow was unable to see through the light to check on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s condition, only being able to judge Huang Xiaolong¡¯s safety though the thumping sounds of a heartbeat. However, at one point when that strong heartbeat became slow and weak, the little cow¡¯s heart hung in the air.

    Half a yearter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heartbeat was almost nonexistent, only beating once an hour, seemingly on the edge of copse.

    The little cow was pacing back and forth at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, extremely anxious. All of a sudden, on the tenth month, the heartbeatsing from the sphere of purple light grew stronger and continued to rise to the point where the entire space shook with each heartbeat.

    The little cow was dumbfounded, inwardly cursing ¡®Your mother!¡¯ If it didn¡¯t know the person inside was Huang Xiaolong, it would have thought the purple light sphere was concealing a giant ancient beast.

    One year went by.

    Sonorous echoes of a heartbeat continued to boom in the independent space. The little cow had retreated far away a long time ago. The ck Baboon stood beside the little cow, grunting as it stared at the purple light sphere.

    Another two months passed. On this day, the purple light sphere expanded without warning until it was a giant ball a hundred li in radius.

    Bang! The giant ball exploded, revealing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure in the little cow¡¯s sight.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the air, his perfect body glimmering with a faint purple glow, exuding an overwhelming pressure.

    The little cow stared at Huang Xiaolong with widened eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. As his fists clenched, the entire space quaked.

    ¡°This...?!¡± Huang Xiaolong discovered he had broken through fromte-Ninth Order Heavenly God Realm tote-Tenth Oder!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at his hands and feet. His whole body, after the purple grandmist aura¡¯s remodification, was so strong that Huang Xiaolong was unable to describe it.

    Sensing the purple grandmist aura dragon hovering above his three supreme godheads, his throat went dry. When this purple grandmist aura dragon was circting his god-meridians, the amount of grandmist aura spreading throughout his body was probably only a fraction of its energy, yet it enabled him to breakthrough fromte-Ninth Order tote-Tenth Oder Heavenly God Realm!

    If he refined the entire purple grandmist aura dragon, how much would his strength rise?

    In the next second, Huang Xiaolong shuddered in apprehension. Just a fraction of its energy nearly killed him thrice over; at his current strength, trying to refine the entire grandmist aura dragon was nothing more than diving head down into the gates of hell.

 Chapter 1151: Ouyang Clan

    ¡°Master!¡± The little cow¡¯s cry brought Huang Xiaolong back to the present.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over to where the little cow and the ck Baboon were and flew towards them.

    However, when he appeared in front of the little cow, Xiaoni¨± was staring tantly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lower body, screaming all of a sudden: ¡°So big!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied for a second, then he shyly looked downwards. His face instantly turned red.

    When his body was modified by the purple grandmist aura, the robe he was wearing was burned to ashes. For a moment, Huang Xiaolong had forgotten that he waspletely naked. He then quickly took out a new robe from his Asura Ring and put it on.

    Even after he put on clothes, the little cow did not remove its sight from his lower part; smacking its mouth.

    Huang Xiaolong helplessly smacked the little cow¡¯s head, ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±

    The wide grin on the little cow¡¯s face made Huang Xiaolong roll his eyes. He then changed the subject by asking the little cow how long he had been in aa. Hearing that it had been a year and two months, Huang Xiaolong was relieved. Luckily, he could still make it back before the All-Inds Great War started.

    A little over a year ago, Huang Xiaolong had no grasp of getting first ce in the All-Inds Great War, but his chances of winning after advancing tote-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm were much higher.

    As for how to leave this independent space, Huang Xiaolong got the answer from the purple grandmist aura dragon, thus he wasn¡¯t as anxious.

    At this moment, he was in no hurry to leave, for he nned to cultivate in this independent space for a while. A dayter, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow finally left.

    Flying out from that independent space, they were still within the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow flew straight toward the Vientiane World without stopping to rest.

    After obtaining the purple grandmist aura, he faintly sensed a few other sources of grandmist aura in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, but they would have to wait until he returned.

    The purple grandmist aura he obtained was sufficient toprehend and refine for a few years.

    However, the purple grandmist aura¡¯s energy was too shocking, refining andprehending it would pose quite a problem. Huang Xiaolong told the little cow about the purple grandmist aura dragon hovering outside his godheads.

    The little cow contemted the problem and said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a secret technique you can cultivate that allows you to bind the purple grandmist aura dragon to your godhead. Every time you cultivate, the purple grandmist aura will slowly spread out, merging with your godhead and True Divine Dragon Physique. This way, you will no longer need to worry about it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up; this way, he really didn¡¯t need to worry about the purple dragon. Otherwise, the grandmist aura dragon lingering inside him was akin to the divine retribution lightning, Huang Xiaolong was especially worried it would wreak havoc.

    Hence, as they traveled back to the Vientiane World, Huang Xiaolong learned the technique from the little cow.

    This secret technique was actually easy to cultivate, which was why he sessfully bound the purple grandmist aura dragon to his three supreme godheads a monthter.

    As he cultivated, the purple grandmist aura continuously flowed out from the purple dragon. It could be said that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was rising on a daily basis.

    Once a person¡¯s cultivation reachedte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm, it was much harder to advance. Oftentimes somete-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm masters¡¯ cultivation would only see a slight increase in a hundred years. But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s effort in a single day was better than otherte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivators¡¯ hundred years of effort.

    While the two of them were rushing back to the Green Cloud Ind, a group of ¡®esteemed guests¡¯ reached the Barbarian God Sect.

    Lu Zhuo was cultivating when he heard the servant boy report thay the Ouyang n hade to visit. Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling rushed out, leading a group of Grand Elders to wee them.

    Amongst the dozens of neighboring inds, the Ouyang n represented supreme authority. Their n wasn¡¯t only the number one force, but also the ¡®big brother¡¯. A genuine hegemon existence.

    The Giant Tribe before was powerful, butpared to the Ouyang n it was nothing but an infant beside an adult.

    The Ouyang n Patriarch and Ancestor were both Seventh Order Ancient God Realm masters. In thest hundreds of millennia, the Ouyang n had nurtured numerous geniuses. Currently, ten or so of their disciples had been epted into the Fortune Gate and were extremely valued by the Elders there.

    Leading the five guests from the Ouyang n, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling invited them to sit.

    This sudden and unexpected visit from the Ouyang n confounded Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling. Inwardly, they tried to guess the purpose of this visit.

    ¡°Lu Zhuo, Gu Ling, we¡¯ll go straight to the point. We came for the ck me Sea Emperor Beast.¡± After they were seated, the Ouyang n Grand Elder Ouyang Xun did not go about in circles, stating their intention upfront.

    ¡°The ck me Sea Emperor Beast!¡± Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling¡¯s expression tightened immediately. Neither of them guessed that the Ouyang n came to their Barbarian God Sect for that ck me Sea Emperor Beast.

    Grand Elder Ouyang Jiang added, ¡°We heard that one of your female disciples has a ck me Sea Emperor Beast.¡±

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling didn¡¯t speak. The female disciple Ouyang Jiang mentioned was none other than Yao Chi.

    For Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sake, the Barbarian God Sect gave Yao Chi the identity of a core disciple.

    ¡°We¡¯d like to buy that ck me Sea Emperor Beast, name your price.¡± Ouyang Xun said.

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling shouted ¡¯not good¡¯ in their hearts.

    Lu Zhuo secretly took in a deep breath before shaking his head, saying, ¡°My apologies, this matter, it isn¡¯t for me to agree.¡±

    The sharpness in Ouyang Jiang¡¯s eyes gleamed hearing Lu Zhuo¡¯s words, ¡°Not for you to decide? That female disciple¡¯s name is Yao Chi, am I right? Isn¡¯t she a core disciple of your Barbarian God Sect? As the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Ancestor, you¡¯re telling me it isn¡¯t for you to decide?¡±

    In the eyes of these Ouyang n guests, Lu Zhuo was rejecting them. The Ouyang n never expected a rejection, and judging from Lu Zhuo¡¯s tone, there wasn¡¯t the slightest hesitation! Since when did others dare to reject their Ouyang n in this manner?!

    Gu Ling couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°If it was another matter, we would agree, but this is rted to the ck me Sea Emperor Beast. We really are not the ones to decide.

    Ouyang Xun chuckled sinisterly, releasing a whelming pressure from his body, his tone icy, ¡°Lu Zhuo, Gu Ling, to tell you two the truth, it is our Young Lord who wants the ck me Sea Emperor Beast. Today, no matter what, I will take it away. I know your Barbarian God Sect, the Giant Tribe, Great Whale Sect, and Elephant Genesis Sect have already made a pact, but let me tell you, destroying these four forces is as easy as it gets for our Ouyang n.¡±

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling felt hopeless, who would have thought it was the Ouyang n¡¯s Young Lord who wanted the ck me Sea Emperor Beast.

    The Ouyang n¡¯s Young Lord was equivalent to half a Patriarch of the Ouyang n.

    Still, Lu Zhuo firmly shook his head, ¡°My apologies, this matter is not for us to decide.¡±

    Ouyang Jiang lost patience, his palm mmed onto the chair next to him into dust. Sneering, Ouyang Jiang said, ¡°Since you cannot make a decision, we¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    Ouyang Xun and the other three Ouyang n people also stood up.

    Ouyang Jiang¡¯s divine sense spread out, covering the entire Barbarian God Sect mountain range in the blink of an eye, immediately discovering the ck me Sea Emperor Beast¡¯s location.

 Chapter 1152: Ouyang Yunfei

    Inside the Celestial Immortal Manor in the Barbarian God City, Yao Chi was cultivating, absorbing the grade five spiritual vein that Huang Xiaolong had given her when, all of a sudden, five terrifying presences appeared above the manor.

    Under those five terrifying auras, the Celestial Immortal Manor¡¯s defensive formation crackled as if it was going to shatter in the next moment.

    Yao Chi paled. Just the other party¡¯s auras were this terrible, what¡¯s more their strength. Despite the manor¡¯s defensive formation, Yao Chi discovered that she was unable to move a finger under those five people¡¯s pressure!

    In the next second, brilliant green light expanded behind her as cold crystal green ice covered the manor¡¯s surface.

    Left with no option, she could only summon Bing Xingying. With her help, the pressure Yao Chi felt was immediately reduced and she was able to stand up.

    ¡°Oh, a First Order Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil!¡± Above the Celestial Immortal Manor, Ouyang Jiang was slightly surprised.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a First Order Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil to be protecting this female disciple. She really has some background, no wonder Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling insisted it isn¡¯t their decision to make.¡± Ouyang Xun¡¯s brows creased into furrows.

    The rest were also surprised when Yao Chi called out Bing Xingying.

    ¡°So what if she has some background?¡± Ouyang Jiang scoffed. ¡°On the neighboring dozens of inds, regardless of which force it is, none of them would dare to offend our Ouyang n, even fewer than those who dare to defy us. Death to those who dare to defy our Ouyang n!¡±

    Ouyang Xun subsequently reached out and pressed his palm down in the air. In this split second, the Celestial Immortal Manor¡¯s defensive formation was torn open.

    Although the formation was strengthened by Huang Xiaolong in the past, under a mid-Fifth Order Ancient God Realm master¡¯s deliberate attack, that strengthening was meaningless.

    After tearing a hole through the defensive formation, Ouyang Xun¡¯s hand pulled the ck me Sea Emperor Beast beside Yao Chi into the air.

    Bing Xingying bellowed in disagreement, causing frigid cold qi to surge out from her palms, attempting to stop Ouyang Xun from taking away the ck me Sea Emperor Beast.

    ¡°A person who doesn¡¯t know her limits!¡± Ouyang Xun snorted coldly, easily ignoring Bing Xingying¡¯s struggle, continuing to target the ck me Sea Emperor Beast.

    Under Ouyang Xun¡¯s force, Bing Xingying was knocked towards the wall, followed by Yao Chi. The two women were akin to withered leaves carried away by a hurricane, helpless. Yao Chi and Bing Xingying crashed into several stone pirs inside the manor before crashing onto a street in the Barbarian God City.

    The street cracked with a resounding boom.

    On the other side, the ck me Sea Emperor Beast was firmly bound by Ouyang Xun¡¯s godforce, unable to move; it was then easily caught.

    Ouyang Xun didn¡¯t spare a nce at Bing Xingying or Yao Chi, smiling as he looked at the ck me Sea Emperor Beast in front of him, ¡°Just like the message we received said, a variant ck me Sea Emperor Beast, its grade is close to a chaos spiritual beast!¡±

    ¡°With this ck me Sea Emperor Beast¡¯s blood, our Young Lord will be able to step into the seventh stage of the Immeasurable Beast King Scripture!¡± Ouyang Jiang too wasughing heartily. ¡°In the uing All-Inds Great War, there¡¯s a great chance he will enter the top one hundred!¡±

    ¡°Based on our Young Lord¡¯s talent, after entering the Fortune Gate, he will definitely be valued by their Elders and taken in as a personal disciple!¡± The other three Ouyang n Eldersughed in agreement.

    ¡°That woman, how should we deal with her?¡± Ouyang Xun asked Ouyang Jiang, pointing at Yao Chi. He only used some strength just now, hence, Yao Chi was heavily injured but not dead.

    ¡°Leave it; it¡¯s fine since we¡¯ve captured this ck me Sea Emperor Beast for the Young Lord.¡± Ouyang Jiang spoke in a solemn tone. ¡°Her background is probably quite strong.¡±

    Ouyang Xun nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, we¡¯ll spare her life for now. If the force behind her doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them,ing to provoke our Ouyang n, then we¡¯ll wipe them outpletely!¡±

    ¡°This woman¡¯s quite a beauty, moreover, she¡¯s still a virgin, it¡¯s a pity that her cultivation is too low, else we could bring her back to use as a cauldron and enhance my cultivation.¡± Ouyang Mingzhi, one of the five Grand Elders present, said.

    He practiced an ancient Plucking Essence Art and he frequently needed to find strong female cultivators to steal their yin essence for cultivation. However, Yao Chi¡¯s cultivation was too low, merely a peakte-Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm, no use to him at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return and report to the Young Lord.¡± Ouyang Jiang spoke.

    The other four nodded in agreement.

    The five of them tore space like a piece of fabric and disappeared into the void in a flicker

    Not long after the five Ouyang n Grand Elders left, two figures whistled through the air from the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s great hall. They were none other than Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling.

    Earlier, Ouyang Jiang used a secret technique to temporarily restrict them in the great hall; when the five Ouyang n Grand Elders left, the force holding them down disappeared, allowing them toe out.

    The instant the restriction disappeared, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling rushed to Yao Chi as if their lives depended on it.

    If any mishap happened to her, how were they to exin to Huang Xiaolong upon his return from the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield?

    In the blink of an eye, the two arrived above the Celestial Immortal Manor. Looking at the shattered formation and the ruins of the manor, their hearts fell to their stomach. Their eyes swept over the surroundings and spotted an injured Yao Chi lying on the street, hastening to her side.

    Detecting her breathing, although weak, they were relieved and ted.

    After some clumsy movements trying to heal her, Yao Chi finally regained consciousness.

    Seeing this, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling¡¯s finally let down their hanging hearts. Puffing out a long breath, cold sweat dampened their bodies.

    ¡°Miss Yao Chi, how do you feel?¡±Lu Zhuo asked Yao Chi, extremely concerned.

    Yao Chi shook her head, faintly answering, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± She slowly stood up, then inquired from Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling about the five people who appeared earlier. When she heard that they were the Grand Elders of the Ouyang n, her already white face went several shades paler.

    She had been in the Divine World for several hundred years now, she naturally knew of the Ouyang n and what they represented.

    ¡°Miss Yao Chi, do you think we should inform Xiaolong about this matter?¡± Gu Ling sought Yao Chi¡¯s opinion.

    She pondered for a moment, but shook her head, ¡°No, the All-Inds Great War is more important, I do not wish to distract him from his cultivation. Moreover, Xiaolong is about to return, let¡¯s talk about this after he returns.¡±

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling exchanged a nce, then nodded at Yao Chi. This was the best option at the moment.

    ...

    After capturing the ck me Sea Emperor Beast, the five people rushed back to the Ouyang n without resting. However, their n¡¯s Wide Emperor Ind was a far distance away from the Green Cloud Ind, taking them one month to make it back.

    Seeing that the five Grand Elders sessfully brought back the ck me Sea Emperor Beast, the Young Lord, Ouyang Yunfei, was overjoyed. Laughing excitedly, he said to Ouyang Jiang and the rest, ¡°Excellent, excellent, I have troubled the several Grand Elders. With this beast, I¡¯ll definitely be able to reach the seventh stage of the Immeasurable Beast King Scripture, thus breaking through to the Ancient God Realm. At that time, snatching a spot within the top one hundred in the All-Inds Great War won¡¯t be a problem!¡±

    Ouyang Jiang beamed, ¡°This is what we should do.¡±

    Ouyang Xun hurried to join in, ¡°I dare say Young Lord could even enter the top ten after breaking through to the Ancient God Realm.¡±

 Chapter 1153: Be Careful of Ouyang Yunfei

    Ouyang Yunfei smiled confidently, ¡°After my breakthrough to the Ancient God Realm, no disciples in the surrounding inds will be my rival, only those elite geniuses from the Dragon Origin Ind, Twin City Ind, Luoshan Ind, and other dozens of big inds could slightly threaten me.¡±

    There were no less than a hundred human-inhabited inds under the Fortune Gate¡¯s territory, and the strength of some of them wasn¡¯t any lower than the top forces on the Fortune Maind. A few of those inds were precisely the Dragon Origin Ind, Twin City Ind, Luoshan Ind, Anyang Ind, New Boulder Ind, Spirit Lake Ind, Hengwu Ind, Peak Lake Ind, and Heavenly Dan Ind Ouyang Yunfei had mentioned!

    They were known as the top ten inds.

    Each of these inds¡¯ overall force could easily destroy ten thousand Green Cloud Inds.

    Not to mention that the genius disciples nurtured by the forces on those inds had outstanding talent. In fact, in every term of the All-Inds Great War, the spots in the top one hundred were monopolized by these inds¡¯ disciples.

    Other inds like Green Cloud Ind, Dralion Ind, or Perennial Temple Ind only had a quota of five participants every term. Even the Ouyang n was the same, however, the top ten inds were different. Every term, those ten inds had a quota of fifteen spots each!

    ¡°Right, Young Lord, there¡¯s a matter to report.¡± Ouyang Jiang said, then briefly described the situation with Yao Chi.

    Ouyang Yunfei was extremely interested when he heard about Ouyang Jiang¡¯s encounter. ¡°A mere core disciple of the Barbarian God Sect actually has a First Order Ancient God Realm Green Ice Hail Devil for protection? And a beauty at that? I¡¯m very interested in this female disciple, unfortunately, the All-Inds Great War is more urgent and I need to prepare for it. It looks like I¡¯m making a trip to the Barbarian God Sect after the All-Inds Great War ends.¡±

    As Ouyang Yunfei said that, he approached the ck me Sea Emperor Beast, fire dancing in his pupils. In the next second, a ball of bright red fire fell and wrapped around the ck me Sea Emperor Beast from above.

    Ouyang Yunfei was examining the ck me Sea Emperor Beast¡¯s body, but he did not detect the soul mark Huang Xiaolong left, for that soul mark hadpletely merged with the ck me Sea Emperor Beast¡¯s godhead.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was hurrying back from the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield while killing Ancient God Realm magic beasts, absorbing their energy. Although he was hurrying, there was still some time before the All-Inds Great War began and he nned to raise his strength as much as possible.

    Hence, when he and the little cow reached the Green Cloud Ind, a little over three months had passed.

    After they arrived on the ind, Huang Xiaolong returned the ck Baboon and the Golden Gorb Insects into the Xumi Temple.

    The Barbarian God Sect was calm and peaceful when he arrived, everything looked normal. However, when Huang Xiaolong saw Yao Chi, his face darkened. He then turned to Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling at his side, demanding, ¡°Who was it?¡±

    Although Yao Chi¡¯s injuries had healed more than half in three months, without any traces left on the surface, Huang Xiaolong could tell at a nce that Yao Chi had recently suffered heavy injuries.

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling understood that Huang Xiaolong had realized that Yao Chi was previously injured. Neither of them dared to conceal the truth, immediately recounting in detail the matter about the Ouyang n Grand Elders taking away the ck me Sea Emperor and injuring Yao Chi as well as Bing Xingying.

    ¡°Ouyang n?¡± A cold light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Yao Chi persuaded him, ¡°Xiaolong, forget it, I¡¯m fine now. It¡¯s just a ck me Sea Emperor Beast, we already have its blood after all, it¡¯s enough for us to refine the Reverse Incarnation Pill. The Ouyang n isn¡¯t the Giant Tribe, don¡¯t go to the Wide Emperor Ind!"

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong took two full bottles of blood from the ck me Sea Emperor Beast as a precaution. This amount was sufficient to refine the Reverse Incarnation Pill.

    Huang Xiaolong gently caressed Yao Chi¡¯s long hair for a moment, reassuring her, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I know what to do. I¡¯ve already said, no one can hit you!¡±

    For a split second, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s killing intent soared to the peak.

    Everyone had their reversed scale, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reversed scales were Yao Chi, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and his family.

    Tears wet Yao Chi¡¯s eyes¡ª¡¯no one can hit you¡¯!

    She naturally remembered this sentence that Huang Xiaolong had said to her when rescuing her from the Cao Family!

    Because of her, Huang Xiaolong killed Cao Yang and the others in anger, the scene was deeply imprinted in her mind.

    ¡°Xiaolong, I understand that you don¡¯t want me to feel wronged, but I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you because of me. The Ouyang n¡¯s Patriarch and Ancestor are both Seventh Order Ancient God Realm masters. Moreover, the Ouyang n has more than ten Ancient God Realm cultivators.¡± Yao Chi shook her head, looking somewhat powerless, ¡°Although you have two Fifth Order Ancient God Realm Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts, you are still far from being their opponent.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Silly, didn¡¯t I just tell you that I¡¯m confident?¡± With that, he turned to Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling, asking them for information rted to the Ouyang n.

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling attentively replied to all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s questions.

    ¡°Oh, Ouyang Yunfei is already heading to the Fortune Maind?¡± Hearing Lu Zhuo say that the Ouyang n¡¯s Young Lord, Ouyang Yunfei, had departed to the Fortune Maind half a month ago, Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°That is so.¡± Lu Zhuo nodded his head, adding, ¡°From my information, that Ouyang Yunfei has broken through to the Ancient God Realm half a month ago.¡±

    After Ouyang Jiang took away the ck me Sea Emperor Beast, Lu Zhuo made every effort to find out thetest news about the Ouyang n¡¯s movements.

    The fact that Ouyang Yunfei had stepped into Ancient God Realm wasn¡¯t easy toe by.

    ¡°Although there are a few months left before the All-Inds Great War begins, many participating disciples from other inds have already started to head over to the Fortune Maind. After arriving at the Fortune Maind by transmission array, the participants need time to make their way to the location determined by the Fortune Gate.¡± Gu Ling went on, ¡°Ouyang Yunfei possesses the Mpert Beast Physique and was born with strong godforce, power, and defense. If you run into him during the All-Inds Great War, you must be careful!¡±

    Lu Zhuo agreed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this Ouyang Yunfei also has a high rank godhead; we do not know in detail, but I assumed it is likely to be the same rank as your godhead, a low grade king rank godhead. His current strength is enough to enter the top one hundred, so when youe across him, you must remember to be patient and amodating, do not get into a conflict with him. Based on your current strength, you will definitely be epted into the Fortune Gate, other things can be decided after that.¡±

    Because Huang Xiaolong habitually concealed his cultivation, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling weren¡¯t able to tell that he was already ate-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    Listening to Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling¡¯s heartfelt advice, Huang Xiaolong merely nodded.

    ¡¯Ancient God Realm?¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly snickered with disdain, he was truly looking forward to meeting this Ouyang Yunfei in the All-Inds Great War.

    Since Ouyang Yunfei possessed the Mpert Beast Physique, he should be able to withstand one-tenth of his strength, right?

    ¡°Inform the Great Whale Sect and Elephant Genesis Sect. Ten dayster we¡¯ll set off to the Fortune Maind.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling.

    Both men nodded inpliance.

    Before that, Huang Xiaolong was nning to go to the Blood Phoenix Forest¡¯s Hundred Beasts Summit and collect that Ancestral Dragon Fruit.

    Three dayster, above the Hundred Beasts Summit, bright light rippled; the ck Baboon, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow appeared.

    In a flicker, the three appeared above an open space on the mountain.

 Chapter 1154: Finding the Ancestral Dragon Fruit

    The surroundings were just the same as ten years ago, with almost no changes.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three arrived, a demonic beast appeared in front of them in a blur. This was the demonic beast that Huang Xiaolong had subjugated in the past and ordered to guard the Ancestral Dragon Fruit, the Netherfire Sparrow.

    ¡°Master.¡± The Nether Fire Sparrow respectfully greeted.

    Huang Xiaolong gave a soft ¡®en¡¯ then asked the Nether Fire Sparrow if anything had happened in the area in thest decade.

    After confirming that no other person had wandered close to this ce, Huang Xiaolong and the others moved to the center of the open space.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow retreated to the side, letting the ck Baboon start breaking the ground at full force.

    When it¡¯s giant fist punched the ground with all its might, a resounding boom rang in the air as rays of bright light lit up the sky, followed by the noise of fissures opening on the ground.

    A few minutester, arge area of the ground copsed and sunk in. rmed, everyone swiftly flew into the air.

    Before their eyes, the pit grewrger, reaching a hundred meters outside of the ck Baboon¡¯s attack area. It then spread to two hundred meters, three hundred meters, four hundred meters, one thousand meters...

    When the ground stopped crumbling, the pit covered the entire open space, raising a thick veil of dust.

    The dust settled roughly an hourter, after which the surroundings became calm and quiet.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow looked down where the crumbled ground revealed a buried pce. Even though the pce structure was smaller than other pces Huang Xiaolong had seen, there was an astonishing fire element spiritual energying from below. In the next second, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the entire pce was built from rare fire element divine wood and stones.

    This reminded him of the Immortal Phoenix God Pce within the ming fir primeval forest in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    ¡°Such a dense aura of the Ancestral Dragon, as expected, the Ancestral Dragon Fruit is below!¡± The little cow eximed with glee, its eyes shining brightly.

    There was excitement in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice as he shouted, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go down!¡± He too was very familiar with the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s aura.

    Their group descended right in front of the pce doors.

    ¡°Blood Phoenix Divine Pce.¡±

    Right above therge pce doors were four ancient characters written in demonic beast nnguage.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow were surprised, could this Blood Phoenix Divine Pce have been left behind by the same Blood Phoenix that had long ago formed this forest? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered as this thought shed across his mind.

    Their group only stopped for a brief moment at the doors, then entered without hesitation, arriving at the front hall.

    Right at the center of the front hall stood a crimson furnace inscribed with a life-like carving of a blood Phoenix. Surrounding it were orderly ced herbs and other fire element ingredients between thirty to forty million years old.

    Any of those medicinal herbs was enough to cause all Ancient God Realm masters to fight head to head for it in the outside world. But to Huang Xiaolong, these herbs could no longer y a vital role.

    Walking forward, he then entered the inner hall. This was where the source of the Ancestral Dragon Fruit aura originated from.

    After taking a step into the inner hall, a powerful wave of mes rushed out. Startled, Huang Xiaolong quickly circted his godforce, creating an ice barrier in front of himself to block the dangerous mes.

    A lightning barrier also enveloped the little cow, sessfully avoiding the wave of mes.

    At the center of the inner hall was actually a blood pool!

    The blood seemed to merge with the fire, exuding an ancient divine phoenix aura. Its surface was brilliant red, resembling a ruby, flowing as if there was a current underneath.

    ¡°Phoenix blood!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong hastened towards the pool, reaching it in a few quick steps.

    A long time ago, he participated in the three sects¡¯ joint training and won first ce. One of the rewards was a drop of the ancient Phoenix¡¯s blood, hence he immediately recognized that the blood indeed belonged to the ancient Blood Phoenix!

    Standing beside the pool, waves of fire rose from its crimson surface, but Huang Xiaolong did not mind this heat, staring happily at the blood.

    ¡®Such a big pool of ancient Phoenix blood, how many drops are there?!¡¯

    After refining this pool of blood, his True Divine Dragon Physique would definitely strengthen further, perhaps even evolve. This blood could greatly enhance Yao Chi¡¯s physique as well.

    The little cow was ecstatic looking at the big pool of ancient Phoenix blood, smacking its lips several times.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong removed his gaze from the blood pool and looked up. Floating above the inner hall was a fruit as tall as a man!

    It was shaped like a spinning top about half a meter wide, translucent red. Flickering red light surrounded the fruit, and its core seemed to seal a primordial divine dragon. The Ancestral Dragon aura came precisely from this dragon within the fruit.

    ¡°Ancestral Dragon Fruit!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow cried out simultaneously.

    The Ancestral Dragon Fruit was also known as the Fruit of Heaven and Earth! One of the top ten wondrous fruits of the universe.

    Right below the floating Ancestral Dragon Fruit was a divine fire formation inscribed on the ground that consistently supplied fire spiritual energy to nurture the Ancestral Dragon Fruit above.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong was standing in the air at the same level as the fruit, taking a sniff at the Ancestral Dragon auraing from it. Instantly, his pores opened, causing afortable feeling to fill Huang Xiaolong.

    Merely breathing in the aura from the Ancestral Dragon Fruit already had this effect, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t even imagine the benefits he would get after refining the whole Fruit.

    However, the fire element divine formation nurturing it couldn¡¯t be underestimated, thus Huang Xiaolong ordered the ck Baboon to destroy it before he grabbed the fruit.

    Holding the Ancestral Dragon Fruit in his hand, Huang Xiaolong who had the True Divine Dragon Physique and twin dragon martial spirits felt a feeling of closeness.

    He then put the Ancestral Dragon Fruit into his Asura Ring before turning his attention back to the blood pool in contemtion. It was a little troublesome to take away the pool, for the fire element force within the was too overbearing, melting most of themon storage artifacts in an instant.

    Huang Xiaolong took out various materials on the spot, using the fire element spirit stones avable in the hall to forge an artifact that could store all the blood in the pool before putting it into his Asura Ring.

    Stepping out from the inner hall, Huang Xiaolong picked up the Blood Phoenix Furnace, as well as all the materials found on the floor, then circled the two halls looking for anything he might have left behind before leaving the pce.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolongid out a formation to shield the pce away from sight. This Blood Phoenix Divine Pce was a good ce for cultivation. He nned to have the Barbarian God Sect, Great Whale Sect, and Elephant Genesis Sect select suitable disciples to cultivate here.

    Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was back in the Barbarian God Sect.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not consume the Ancestral Dragon Fruit right now, deciding to leave it until he reached peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm in order to use it to break through into the Ancient God Realm.

    A day after, the Great Whale Sect and Elephant Genesis Sect arrived at the Barbarian God Sect. The three sects held a brief discussion before setting off to the transmission array.

    The Green Cloud Ind¡¯s five spots should be allocated through battlepetitions between all the forces, the result of repeated advance and elimination, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity was special, he was naturally exempted from such troublesome matters.

    As for the other four spots, they had been selected through a long process. Among these four disciples, one was from the Barbarian God Sect, one from the Great Whale Sect, and two from the Elephant Genesis Sect.

 Chapter 1155: Dragon Origin Sect

    For the journey to the Fortune Maind, Huang Xiaolong did not n on bringing too many people with him; other than the three sects¡¯ Ancestors and the four participating disciples, there were only Huang Xiaolong, Yao Chi, and the little cow.

    Nine people and one cow in total.

    None of the three sects¡¯ Chiefs and other experts were brought along, left behind to guard the sects.

    Although thest sea beasts¡¯ attack was foiled by Huang Xiaolong and there hadn¡¯t been any other attacks since then, precaution was necessary for unexpected situations.

    As for his Ancient God Realm subordinates, Huang Xiaolong only brought Xie Tu, Xie Du, the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts, the ck Baboon, and the swarm of Golden Gorb Insects.

    The pair of Green Ice Hail Devils, Bing Jiuyi and Bing Xingying, were left at the Barbarian God Sect.

    Bing Jiuyi and Bing Xingying¡¯s strengths were too low for the current Huang Xiaolong, only ying a limited role, thus it was better to leave them at the Barbarian God Sect to defend against enemies.

    Arriving at the transmission array, the three sects¡¯ Ancestors, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, and Ren Changhai, obtained Huang Xiaolong nod and took out a million divine stones each, cing them at the center of the array. The three of them then jointly formed seals to activate it.

    Dim lights shone from the transmission array, became ringly bright. Six light pirs shout out, forming a hexagonal shape. In the next second, loud sts were heard as the six light pirs soared into the void, flying away from the Green Cloud Ind, approaching the Fortune Maind.

    The area inside the transmission array¡¯s light pirs was roughly a hundred square meters. There were only nine people and one cow in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, this much space was more than enough to amodate them.

    Standing inside the space, Huang Xiaolong and the others could clearly see the light around them cut through the space currents like a high speed flying ship, traversing thousands of li in the blink of an eye.

    This transmission array was akin to a super fast spaceship, except there were no walls. What carried them was a bright hexagonal light pir.

    However, the Fortune Maind was a long distance away and they needed to cross countless li of the Endless Sea. With the transmission array¡¯s speed, it would take them ten days to reach their destination.

    During these ten days, Huang Xiaolong had Yao Chi consume one drop of Phoenix blood everyday as she cultivated. He also had the ck Baboon help Yao Chi raise her strength.

    Huang Xiaolong himself consumed one hundred drops of Phoenix blood before he started cultivating. His current True Divine Dragon Physique could absolutely withstand such degree of energy.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong swallow one hundred drops of ancient Phoenix blood everyday, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, and Ren Changhai were scared half to death. The other participating disciples were no better.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong also distributed ten drops each to Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, and Ren Changhai, while the four participating disciples were given one drop of Phoenix blood each.

    The blood pool had millions of blood drops, those thirty-one drops he gave away were trivial.

    During the ten days¡¯ journey, everyone cultivated silently.

    Ten dayster, lights spiraled around them and the scenery changed before their eyes. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s groupnded on an enormous square.

    This square was so big that Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t see its edges. The sky was filled with numerous flying ships, flying mounts, and countless cultivators from various families and sects, it was an amazing sight.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others had a feeling that they were as small as an ant.

    South Huai City¡¯s flying ship dock was big, butpared to this square, it was just too tiny!

    ¡°This is the Fortune Maind¡¯s Huo Provincial Port?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Lu Zhuo.

    Lu Zhuo recovered from his daze, answering, ¡°Yes, this is precisely the Huo Provincial Port. We have arrived at the Fortune Maind, and not far away is the Huo Provincial City, which is one of the big cities of the Fortune Mand!¡±

    Guo Provincial Port! They were finally on Fortune Maind. A small feeling of excitement tugged at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    ¡®The Fortune Maind, Fortune Gate! Li Lu, I¡¯m here!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong inwardly screamed.

    The group only stopped briefly at the square and was soon heading to the Huo Provincial City.

    Simr to Huang Xiaolong, the sky was dotted with experts from various inds and forces flocking towards the Huo Provincial City like locusts.

    Some of these various inds¡¯ masters, judging from the auras exuding from their bodies, were as powerful as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chaos spiritual beast, the ck Baboon. In other words, these people were Seventh Order Ancient God Realm masters.

    Looking at the numerous masters high in the sky and on the ground, Huang Xiaolongmented. Ancient God Realm masters were hard to find on the Green Cloud Ind and Dralion Ind, one could count them with the fingers of one hand. However, due to the All-Inds Great War, this ce had turned into a converging point for various inds¡¯ masters.

    An urge to be stronger rose in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart as he looked at the various cultivators flying in the air. He finally understood what the saying meant that the Ancient God Realm was just the starting point!

    In the vast Divine World, achieving Ancient God Realm cultivation was the first square! The Vientiane World they were in now was just a small world surface of the Divine World!

    After an hour of flight, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group finally left the square, taking another three hours to reach the Huo Provincial City.

    Looking at the city in front of them, everyone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group sighed in amazement once more, including the three sects¡¯ Ancestors that had been here in the past. Every time they saw this city, they couldn¡¯t resist sighing in amazement.

    The Huo Provincial City¡¯s walls stretched as high as the clouds, built from materials unbeknown to Huang Xiaolong. Even as far as ten thousand li, it seemed to exude a faint pressure to those looking at it.

    After paying more than a hundred thousand shenbi, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stepped into the Huo Provincial City.

    Despite therge number of visitors flocking to this city, the streets were so wide that it didn¡¯t feel crowded at all.

    ¡°Xiaolong, let¡¯s find a ce to stay for two days. We¡¯ll continue on after that, what say you?¡± Lu Zhuo asked Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    This was the first time he and Yao Chi came to this Huo Provincial City and they could stroll around these two days.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong agreed, the other four participating disciples were inwardly cheering, happiness shining from their faces. It was obvious they too wanted to stay for some time in the city.

    Right at this time, other pedestrians on the street suddenly retreated to the sides, their eyes filled with awe looking at the other end of the street.

    Huang Xiaolong too looked over in doubt.

    At the other end of the street was a group d in goldish purple battle gear. On the chest of their battle gar was the emblem of an ancient Azure Dragon.

    ¡°The Dragon Origin Sect!¡± Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, and Ren Changpai¡¯s faces tightened and the four disciples became ashen.

    The Dragon Origin Ind¡¯s Dragon Origin Sect! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The most powerful force under the Fortune Gate amongst a hundred thousand inds, the Dragon Origin Ind! Dragon Origin Sect!

    Before departing, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, and Ren Changhai had mentioned to Huang Xiaolong about the top ten inds, but his knowledge of these ten inds was limited.

    The strongest of those ten ind was precisely the Dragon Origin Ind.

    The Dragon Origin Sect was that ind¡¯s hegemon force. In the past terms of the All-Inds Great War, the first ce winners mostly came from the Dragon Origin Sect. More than a hundred terms had passed, yet no one was able to break this streak.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell onto the middle-aged man walking at the front of the group, whose aura was boundless as the sea, firm like a mountain, like the earth itself, especially his eyes that seemed to hold an entire gxy within.

 Chapter 1156: Ancestor God Realm Master!

    This person was the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Chief? Looking at the middle-aged man of majestic bearing akin to the vast sky, Huang Xiaolong deduced in his mind.

    Another thought sprung into his mind; this Dragon Origin Sect Chief should be... He then turned to the little cow for confirmation.

    The little cow nodded, saying, ¡°You guessed right, that kid¡¯s an Ancestor God Realm master!¡±

    Ancestor God Realm master! The realm above the Ancient God Realm!

    The Ancient God Realm was the supreme force on Green Cloud Ind, but on the Fortune Maind, Ancient God Realm cultivators could only be considered a small force. On the Fortune Maind, only Ancestor God Realm masters were recognized as people standing at the top of the power hierarchy.

    Ancestor God Realm masters were said to be the ancestors of gods, their godforce threading through heaven and earth. Moreover, once one broke through to the Ancestor God Realm, they would be able to perform Greater Space Teleportation, on top of that, condense an avatar!

    For example, an Ancient God Realm cultivator traveling from the Green Cloud Ind to the Fortune Maind could only rely on transmission arrays, but an Ancestor God Realm master could reach the Fortune Maind through multiple Great Space Teleportations, furthermore, their teleportation speed was much faster than the transmission array Huang Xiaolong had used.

    Condensing avatar was even more of an enigma to others below the Ancestor God Realm.

    Having an avatar was akin to having a spare life, after all, the avatar could also can increase its strength through cultivation just like the main body, even enhancing itself to surpass the main body!

    Everyone on that street had a reverent expression looking at the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s group.

    ¡°That¡¯s Sect Chief Chen Ding of the Dragon Origin Sect?! So strong! I heard that Sect Chief Chen Ding has broken through to the Ancestor God Realm thirty thousand years ago, I¡¯m curious how strong he has he is now!¡±

    ¡°The young man behind Sect Chief Chen Ding... he should be the current top genius among the Dragon Origin Ind¡¯s younger generation, Zhou Xu. There was a rumor saying that he possesses the Thousand Dragon Physique, giving him the strength of an ancient dragon, not to mention his outstanding talent. He is already a Second Order Ancient God Realm master!¡±

    ¡°The Thousand Dragon Physique! It is said that only the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s First Ancestor had the Thousand Dragon Physique, right? I didn¡¯t expect him to have the same unique physique! Zhou Xu broke through to Second Order Ancient God Realm some years back, what would his cultivation be now?! Looks like the All-Inds Great War¡¯s first ce will belong to none other than Zhou Xu! Seems like no one can break the Dragon Origin Ind¡¯s first ce record yet!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no guarantee to that. From what I¡¯ve heard, the Twin Cities Ind also has a monstrous genius rivaling Zhou Xu, named Tan Lin. He also has one of the unique physiques, the Dawn Radiance Physique that is no weaker than the Thousand Dragons Physique. On top of that, Tan Lin was already a peakte-First Order Ancient God Realm many years ago, it is estimated that his current strength isparable to Zhou Xu¡¯s as well!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also Luoshan Ind¡¯s Tao Ming, An Yang Ind¡¯s Guo Yuanhui, Heavenly Dan Ind¡¯s Luo Yunjie, and the rest of the ten inds¡¯ top geniuses, all of them are almost strong as Zhou Xu and Tan Lin. I say, this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War definitely will be more interesting than thest one!¡±

    The pedestrians whispered amongst themselves.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell onto the young man behind the Dragon Origin Sect Chief. ¡®This is the strongest genius disciple of the Dragon Origin Ind, Zhou Xu?¡¯

    ¡®Thousand Dragons Physique, Second Order Ancient God Realm?¡¯ Interesting.¡¯ an uncanny expression appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    In thest few terms of the All-Inds Great War, there were only First Order Ancient God Realm disciples, the strongest was only peakte-First Order. Who would have thought there would be a Second Order Ancient God Realm cultivators in thepetition this time!

    Not to mention the fact that Zhou Xu might be not the only Second Order Ancient God Realm participant, Tan Lin could be one as well.

    On the other side, as if sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze on him, Zhou Xu nced over. When he saw Huang Xiaolongte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivation, Zhou Xu was surprised at first, then inwardly felt relief. Slightly shaking his head, Zhou Xu chided himself for being too nervous.

    However, Yao Chi who was standing beside Huang Xiaolong made him take a second nce. He had seen his fair share of beauties, butpared to this woman, the others were slightly worse.

    ¡°Big brother Zhou Xu is interested in that woman?¡± At this point, a young man walking next to Zhou Xu asked through voice transmission withughter in his voice.

    This young man was one of the fifteen Dragon Origin Sect disciples participating in the All-Inds Great War. Although his talent was far from Zhou Xu¡¯s, he was still an elite, far stronger than some other inds¡¯ top geniuses. His name was Liu Lei.

    Zhou Xu shook his head, not saying a word.

    Before the many gazes, the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s group disappeared from view on the other end of the street.

    After the Dragon Origin Sect group was out of sight, the silent street exploded in an uproar.

    Almost everyone was talking with happiness and excitement about the uing All-Inds Great War¡¯s monstrous geniuses. Huang Xiaolong, however, had no interest in listening to these repetitive topics and went ahead.

    Although there were numerous cultivators from every directioning here to participate in the All-Inds Great War, causing many inns to be full, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was able to find amodations quickly.

    The courtyard may have been small but there were several rooms, enough to amodate their group. They only nned to stay here for two days, so Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t picky about it.

    A short whileter after finding a ce to stay, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi rode on the little cow to the streets, leaving Lu Zhuo and the others to arrange for themselves.

    Like most women, Yao Chi too liked to buy things. One round over the city, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spatial ring was several hundred million shenbi emptier.

    He could only smile wryly behind Yao Chi.

    Of course, this much was only a drop in the pool for Huang Xiaolong¡¯ wealth, so he didn¡¯t mind spending these several hundred million.

    Following this, after returning to his room, Huang Xiaolong took out a hundred drops of Phoenix blood and swallowed them together before starting to cultivate.

    One hundred drops of Phoenix blood was akin to a thick flow of magma flowing through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, causing his temperature to soar at a rapid pace. He then swiftly circted his godforce, refining the energy contained within those drops of blood.

    While Huang Xiaolong absorbed the energy from the Blood Phoenix¡¯s blood, grandmist aura was flowing out from the purple dragon in his godsea, merging into his three supreme godheads and True Divine Dragon Physique.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong stopped, the sky was beginning to brighten.

    Seeing this, he stood up and exited his room.

    Consuming the Phoenix blood and the purple grandmist aura while cultivating had raised Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed so much that he was now close to stepping into peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    He believed that by the time he reached the Fortune Gate, his cultivation would be peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm. After the All-Inds Great War ended, he would refine the Ancestral Dragon Fruit to break through into the Ancient God Realm!

    When Huang Xiaolong stepped out from his room, he saw Yao Chi walking towards him.

    Huang Xiaolong made a bitter expression, stressing, ¡°I want to cultivate today.¡±

    Yao Chi pouted her cherry lips, delicate but overbearing, ¡°No, today you¡¯re mine.¡± Without another word, she dragged Huang Xiaolong out by his arm, beginning another day of shopping adventures.

    Only now had it dawned on Huang Xiaolong that staying in the Huo Provincial City might have been a mistake...

    Two days finally passed and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group continued to the Fortune Gate.

    Since there was a transmission array at the Huo Provincial City, Huang Xiaolong opted to use it in order to save time, directly arriving at the Tiger Forest City.

    Heading to the Fortune Gate from the Tiger Forest City would save them half the time and effort, but the price for transferring was astounding¡ªa hundred million for each person!

    Even a rich man like Huang Xiaolong felt like the price was shocking.

    Thus it was understandable that most Ancient God Realm cultivators would rather fly than use the transmission array. Even the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Ancestor couldn¡¯t afford to splurge like this.

 Chapter 1157: First Encounter With Ouyang Yunfei

    After spending several hundred million, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at Tiger Forest City.

    This was one of the main cities of the Fortune Maind. Because Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived through the transmission array, they were one step ahead of many other cultivators with the same destination. Thus, there were a lot less people in Tiger Forest City.

    Even so, this was a prosperous and bustling city.

    Before Huang Xiaolong could say anything, his expression froze as Yao Chi pulled his arm, requesting to stay in Tiger Forest City for two days.

    Sweat trickled down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, but as Yao Chi stared at him with her big eyes shining with anticipation, he woodenly nodded his head in agreement.

    During the day, he was dragged out to go shopping with Yao Chi, while at night Huang Xiaolong cultivated, swallowing one hundred drops of Phoenix blood.

    Ever since he returned from the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, every time Huang Xiaolong absorbed the purple grandmist aura, hisprehension deepened. Based on this manner of progress, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that he would soon be able to step into the first stage of the Grandmist Parasite Medium!

    At that time, he would be the third person in this universe who seeded in cultivating the Grandmist Parasite Medium.

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group traveled onward.

    Roughly two monthster, they arrived at the Fortune City.

    In order to have more time to cultivate, Huang Xiaolong spent several billions on transmission arrays along the way to shorten the traveling time.

    The Fortune City was built on the centermost ancient ins of the Fortune Maind. Its city walls pierced through the clouds, exuding an immemorial aura and a solemnity that was hard to describe.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stood for a long time at a distance of twenty thousand li outside of Fortune City.

    Quite some time had passed when they moved toward the city, following the wide road leading to the main city gates.

    On the road were various groups of cultivators heading in the same direction.

    After paying the required entry tax, Huang Xiaolong¡¯ group walked through the city gates into the Fortune City, a little over a month before the All-Inds Great War began. Thus, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to register, instead focusing on finding an amodation.

    Although they had reached the Fortune City one month early, many of the restaurants were packed with guests.

    After a day of bitter searching, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group finally rented a courtyard somewhere slightly far away from the main streets. By the time they settled down, the sky hadpletely darkened. Under the night sky, they familiarized themselves with the Fortune City as they nned to head to the registration location tomorrow.

    The Fortune City was just as bustling at night, bright lights lit up the streets as if it was day.

    Sitting cross-legged inside his room, Huang Xiaolong took out one hundred drops of Phoenix blood, swallowing them all before beginning to cultivate.

    From the beginning until now, he had consumed over ten thousand drops of blood. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had advanced to peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    The problem was, breaking through to the Ancient God Realm would cause a big scene and mightst half a year, perhaps even more. The All-Inds Great War was only a month away, therefore Huang Xiaolong decided to dy consuming the Ancestral Dragon Fruit.

    After all, he was confident that his current strength was enough to grab the first ce.

    On top of that, Huang Xiaolong thought of suppressing his own strength, continuously umting energy. As such, when he consumed the Ancestral Dragon Fruit he could directly advance tote-First Order or peakte-First Order Ancient God Realm; perhaps even Second Order Ancient God Realm!

    Although knowing that the probability of advancing to Second Order Heavenly God Realm in one go was a daydream, it didn¡¯t mean it was impossible.

    Just like in the lower realm, where no one was able to breakthrough from God Realm to Second Order Highgod Realm in one go. However, he who had the four divine fires managed to do it!

    Remembering the four divine fires, Huang Xiaolong was a little vexed. Ever since he had ascended to the Divine World, the four divine fires had been slumbering in his body without any movement.

    Could it be they would only awaken after he broke through to the Ancient God Realm?

    In the lower realm the four divine fires could absorb chaos energy, what about now?

    As he stepped closer toward the Ancient God Realm, Huang Xiaolong began to look forward with anticipation.

    When Huang Xiaolong left his room and arrived in the yard, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai and the others were already waiting for him.

    Yao Chi wasn¡¯t participating in the All-Inds Great War, so it wasn¡¯t necessary for her follow Huang Xiaolong and the others to the registration and assessment point, but she was adamant in going along and Huang Xiaolong could only concede.

    The ce they were staying at was a long distance from the registration square and they only arrived half a dayter. When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at the registration square, a sea of heads filled their sights.

    Fortunately, other than the top ten inds having a quota of fifteen participants, the weaker inds were given five quotas each, limiting the total participating disciples under six hundred thousand. If all inds¡¯ disciples were allowed to participate, forget this square, the entire Fortune City couldn¡¯t hold them all.

    A while after Huang Xiaolong arrived at the registration square, across them, a new group of people arrived as well.

    Lu Zhuo and Yao Chi¡¯s faces changed visibly seeing them¡ªOuyang n!

    This group was none other than people from Ouyang n. Walking at the front of the group was the n¡¯s Young Lord, Ouyang Yunfei, while apanying him were Grand Elder Ouyang Jiang, Ouyang Xun, as well as the other four participants.

    The Ouyang n¡¯s Ancestor, Ouyang Bin, and their Patriarch, Ouyang Xuguang, were nowhere in sight.

    At the same time, Ouyang Jiang and Ouyang Xun also saw Lu Zhuo and Yao Chi. Ouyang Jiang leaned toward Ouyang Yunfei, whispering, ¡°Young Lord, the Barbarian God Sect group, that¡¯s the female disciple named Yao Chi.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Ouyang Yunfei was surprised but that did not stop his gaze from falling onto Yao Chi¡¯s body. His eyes lit up immediately and strode over towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Although Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know how Ouyang Yunfei, or any of the Ouyang n people looked like, the robes they were wearing told Huang Xiaolong enough. His gaze was fixed on these people¡¯s faces.

    At this time, Lu Zhuo leaned closer to Huang Xiaolong, saying, ¡°Those two are the Ouyang n¡¯s Grand Elders, Ouyang Jiang and Ouyang Xun! That young man is likely to be their Young Lord, Ouyang Yunfei.¡±

    Ouyang Yunfei!

    A cold light flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Possessing Mpert Beast Physique, having already broken through to the Ancient God Realm, with a high chance of entering the top one hundred¡ªOuyang Yunfei!

    Ouyang Yunfei ignored Lu Zhuo, Huang Xiaolong and the rest, going straight to Yao Chi with a smiling face saying, ¡°I am Ouyang Yunfei, the Ouyang n¡¯s Young Lord. I have heard from Grand Elder Ouyang Jiang about Miss Yao Chi¡¯s unparalleled beauty; meeting you today, I have to say that you¡¯re the most beautiful woman I have ever seen!¡±

    Yao Chi red icily at him, but did not speak, causing Ouyang Yunfei to merely chuckle. He looked around, finally noticing Lu Zhuo and the others¡¯ presence, looking bemused when his gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm? Wow, I didn¡¯t expect a small Barbarian God Sect to be able to nurture a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm disciple.¡±

    In the past, among forces such as the Barbarian God Sect, disciples of Ninth Order and mid-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm were hard toe by.

    Ouyang Jiang snickered, ¡°Just a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm, in front of Young Lord, that¡¯s nothing at all. This Young Lord¡¯s pinky is more than enough to squash a hundred suchmon disciples!¡±

    Ouyang Yunfei chuckled, then said to Lu Zhuo, ¡°Lu Zhuo, don¡¯t worry, for the sake of that ck me Sea Emperor Beast, I¡¯ll look after your Barbarian God Sect disciples in the All-Inds Great War.¡±

 Chapter 1158: Fortune Gate Young Lord

    At that time when Ouyang Jiang, Ouyang Xun and other Grand Elders went to the Barbarian God Sect, stating their intention to buy the ck me Sea Emperor Beast, Lu Zhuo had refused.

    This made Ouyang Yunfei extremely displeased.

    Lu Zhuo, Yao Chi and others present naturally understood what Ouyang Yunfei really meant by ¡®take care¡¯.

    ¡°Take care of me? You, who just broke through to early First Order Ancient God Realm? Sorry to say this, but you aren¡¯t qualified.¡± All of a sudden, an indifferent voice sounded.

    Ouyang Yunfei, Ouyang Jiang, and the rest of the Ouyang n group was stunned as their gazes turned to Huang Xiaolong.

    Ouyang Yunfei did not expect a lowly Barbarian God Sect disciple to have the guts to refute him! Based on his status and identity, even someone like Lu Zhuo dared not raise an eyebrow in front of him.

    On the surface, Ouyang Yunfei did not seem to have been angered. Instead, he said to Ouyang Jiang, Ouyang Xun, and the rest, ¡°Did you all hear that? This Barbarian God Sect disciple says that I, who has just broken through to the Ancient God Realm, am not qualified to take care of him...¡±

    The Ouyang n¡¯s groupughed as if on cue.

    The smile on Ouyang Yufei¡¯s face deepened looking at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brat, when the All-Inds Great War starts, I¡¯ll make you understand whether I¡¯m qualified to guide you or not.¡± Ouyang Yunfei¡¯s face darkened, ¡°A lowly peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm acting overly arrogant. It doesn¡¯t matter if you didn¡¯t understand before this, but I¡¯ll soon teach you the unsurpassable gap between a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm and strength true Ancient God Realm master. Killing you would take nothing more than a single strike!¡±

    ¡°We leave!¡±

    Ouyang Yunfei sniggered. Before leaving, his gaze locked onto Yao Chi for an instant, chuckling softly.

    Watching the Ouyang n group leave, Huang Xiaolong inwardly sneered.

    ¡°The Ouyang n Ancestor Ouyang Bin and Patriarch Ouyang Xuguang, did theye?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Lu Zhuo.

    Lu Zhuo promptly replied, ¡°Both Ouyang Bin and Ouyang Xuguang are here. They probably have something to attend to that they did not apany Ouyang Yunfei over to register.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, an unnoticeable cold light gleamed in his eyes. At the appropriate time, he would have all Ouyang n¡¯s people remain here, including Ouyang Bin and Ouyang Xuguang!

    After the brief encounter passed, Huang Xiaolong had Yao Chi wait for them at the edge of the square, leaving Xie Du, Xie Tu, and two Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts with her, while he, Lu Zhuo, and everyone else lined up to register their names and be assessed.

    Even though each ind was given a quota of five participating disciples, these disciples were still required to register and have their age assessed. This was first to confirm their identity, and secondly, to determine their bone-age.

    All-Inds Great War only allowed disciples below three hundred years of age to participate. There was no stiption or requirement about their strength.

    After three days of waiting, it was finally the turn of Huang Xiaolong and the other four disciples from Green Cloud Ind.

    Huang Xiaolong was the first one to walk out for the registration assessment, and soon validated his Green Cloud Ind¡¯s Barbarian God Sect identity before going on to test his bone-age.

    Initially, he was fidgety, but soon rxed when the disciple in charge of testing bone-age announced that his bone-age was qualified. During the bone-age test, it didn¡¯t state a specific number, hence Huang Xiaolong still didn¡¯t know his actual age in the Divine World.

    Shortly, the other four Green Cloud Ind¡¯s disciples also smoothly registered, passing both the identity validation and bone-age test. All five received the All-Inds Great War participating token.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong found Yao Chi and prepared to leave, there was a fuss on another side of the square. Those on the square were looking at the other end of the square with rising fervor.

    ¡°That is the Fortune Gate Young Lord Zhu Feng!¡±

    ¡°Young Lord Zhu Feng is an exceptional genius with a low grade emperor rank godhead!¡±

    Simr conversations came from the crowd. Even Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai, and the four disciples turned red with excitement.

    The Green Cloud Ind was one of thousands amongst the Fortune Gate¡¯s territories, thus, the Fortune Gate¡¯s Young Lord Zhu Feng was ¡®half a master¡¯ to people like Lu Zhuo.

    In the lower realm, the two would be akin to an empire¡¯s crown prince and amon family¡¯s patriarch.

    Huang Xiaolong watched as a group of Fortune Gate Elders and disciples followed behind Zhu Feng, bathed in a glorious halo.

    Although Huang Xiaolong thought he was gant and handsome, he had to admit this Zhu Feng¡¯s looks were just as gant and handsome as his. Thick sword-shaped eyebrows, bright eyes, stalwart, and proud. As Zhu Feng strode to the square, there was an air about him that made people willing to submit.

    Zhu Feng came to the registration disciples, asking them about the progress of registration and assessment, then left with the same group of followers.

    Based on Zhu Feng¡¯s status, he need not ask about these things personally, therefore his appearance at the registration square and inquire about the progress seemed to have other intention.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered as he watched Zhu Feng leave. He didn¡¯t expect to meet the Fortune Gate Young Lord under these circumstances. Now that he had seen Zhu Feng, what about the other Fortune Gate exceptional genius, Wang Wei?

    Huang Xiaolong thought of the Fortune Gate female disciple he saved from the Soul Tribe, Cheng Susu.

    At that time, she told him to look for her when hees to participate in the All-Inds Great War on the Fortune Maind, but after some pondering, Huang Xiaolong decided to dy contacting Cheng Susu.

    After the All-Inds Great War ended and he entered the Fortune Gate, they would meet in the end.

    There was also Li Lu.

    With these thoughts in mind, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left the square.

    Afterwards, Huang Xiaolong, Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo and the others did not return to their courtyard. They instead found a big restaurant nearby and ordered two tables of food and wine, nning to rx for the day.

    But Huang Xiaolong barely warmed the chair he was sitting on when Ouyang Yunfei, Ouyang Jiang, Ouyang Xun, and several Ouyang n people walked into the same restaurant. Together with the Ouyang n people were five young men d in Fortune Gate inner sect disciple robes.

    Judging from their demeanor, these five Fortune Gate inner disciples were likely to havee out from the Ouyang n and had entered the Fortune Gate after obtaining high ranking in previous terms of the All-Inds Great War.

    As Ouyang Yunfei¡¯s group walked in, Ouyang Yunfei almost instantly spotted Yao Chi who was sitting beside Huang Xiaolong, his eyes lit up. In a few quick steps, Ouyang Yunfei arrived in front of Yao Chi.

    ¡°Hehe, Miss Yao Chi, we meet again. It seems we¡¯re quite fated.¡± Ouyang Yunfei greeted Yao Chi, self-righteously thinks there was a good rtionship between them.

    Yao Chi did not utter a word but Huang Xiaolong spat out a word indifferently: ¡°Scram!¡±

    Scram!

    In an instant, heavy silence enveloped the restaurant.

    Ouyang Yunfei¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Brat, what did you say?!¡± Ouyang Jiang widened his eyes in anger, staring at Huang Xiaolong. A whelming aura burst out from his body as if he would kill Huang Xiaolong in the next second.

    But Ouyang Yunfei raised his palm, quieting Ouyang Jiang. He said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I¡¯ll pinch this brat to dead myself in the All-Inds Great War!¡±

    This was the Fortune City after all, causing too big amotion here would bring the Fortune Gatew enforcement team, which would bring trouble to himself as well. There would be no such concern during the All-Inds Great War.

    Ouyang Yunfei sneered coldly as he shifted his gaze to Lu Zhuo, ¡°Lu Zhuo, this is yourst chance, tell this Barbarian God Sect disciple to kneel now and apologize to me, otherwise, you know the consequences!¡±

    Lu Zhuo¡¯s face was taut with anger.

 Chapter 1159: Will He Participate?

    Only, at that moment, Lu Zhuo rxed and ignored Ouyang Yunfei.

    Ouyang Yunfei watched him calmly sit where he was without any intention to reprimand Huang Xiaolong, causing his face too be scarily gloomy.

    ¡°Good, Lu Zhuo, very good! I¡¯ve decided, after the All-Inds Great War ends, I¡¯ll ughter your Barbarian God Sect from top to bottom, not even a stray dog can escape!¡± A cold, vindictive light gleamed in Ouyang Yunfei¡¯s eyes. He threw the threat in Lu Zhuo¡¯s face and left with Ouyang Jiang, Ouyang Xun, and the others, heading up to the first floor.

    Before leaving, the five Fortune Gate disciples grinned maliciously at Huang Xiaolong.

    After the Ouyang group disappeared up to the first floor, Lu Zhuo anxiously turned to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, do we need to...?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Huang Xiaolong lightly shook his head, knowing that Lu Zhuo was worried about Ouyang Yunfei acting against the Barbarian God Sect once the All-Inds Great War ended.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered at Ouyang Yunfei¡¯s threat, as he wouldn¡¯t live till then.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his wine cup, toasting everyone as if nothing happened.

    Lu Zhuo at the side wanted to say a few words, but swallowed them into his stomach in the end.

    Two hourster, they left the restaurant, returning to their rented courtyard.

    Back in the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong went to his room to cultivate, swallowing one hundred drops of Phoenix blood. The purple dragon in his godsea gradually released grandmist aura into his body. As Huang Xiaolong¡¯sprehension of the grandmist aura deepened, he came to grasp the Grandmist Parasite Medium.

    Unknowingly, one month came and went.

    In this one month, Huang Xiaolong had consumed close to five thousand drops of Blood Phoenix¡¯s blood. Even though he did not breakthrough to the Ancient God Realm, his godforce was much purer than before, more concentrated and more powerful.

    Moreover, after this period of tempering by the Phoenix blood and purple grandmist aura, his True Divine Dragon Physique and three supreme godheads were many times studier.

    Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo, and the others in the group also had a significant rise in strengths. Yao Chi had broken through to Seventh Order Heavenly God Realm and consolidated her new cultivation. The other Barbarian God Sect disciple present, named Zhang Danming, smoothly advanced tote-Ninth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    The Great Whale Sect and Elephant Genesis Sect disciples¡¯ rise in strength was just as fast as Zhang Danming¡¯s.

    Knowing the importance of the All-Inds Great War, Yao Chi did not drag Huang Xiaolong out shopping during this period, even advising him to concentrate on cultivation.

    As the day to the All-Inds Great War grew closer, more and more cultivators from various inds arrived at the Fortune City. Other than cultivators from inds near and far, there were disciples from first and second even third rank forces on the Fortune Maind itself.

    The All-Inds Great War that took ce every hundred years was one of the biggest events on Fortune Maind, garnering tens of billions of spectators. Though Fortune City was seemingly boundless, with countless inns, all of them were fully upied during this time.

    Three days before the All-Inds Great War, Huang Xiaolong came out from his month-long seclusion, deciding to rx by strolling around the city. Three more days of cultivation would make no difference.

    When Yao Chi heard Huang Xiaolong sat that he would be apanying her around the city for the next three days, she trembled with glee, causing her voluptuous d¨¦colletage to be even more eye-catching.

    As Huang Xiaolong was out with Yao Chi, everywhere on the streets were cultivators talking about the All-Inds Great War, more specifically, the outstanding geniuses participating in it. The most popr were the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Zhou Xu with his Thousand Dragon Physique and the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Tan Lin who had the Dawn Radiance Physique.

    Other than those two, the Luoshan Ind, Anyang Ind, and the other six inds¡¯ top geniuses were often mentioned.

    ¡°I heard there are over two hundred Ancient God Realm disciples in this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War!¡±

    ¡°Over two hundred! So many? In the past. there are very few Ancient God Realm disciples, less than a hundred, but this time the number actually exceeded two hundred!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War is much more interesting and intensepared to previous ones, an early First Order Ancient God Realm won¡¯t necessarily enter the top ten. On top of that, there are more than a thousand peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm disciples! Thus, those ofte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivation and below barely have any chance of entering the top one thousand!¡±

    Simr conversations entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears throughout the day. In truth, he was a little surprised that there were over two hundred Ancient God Realm disciples in this time¡¯spetition, not to mention more than a thousand peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm disciples!

    Although surprised, Huang Xiaolong was unperturbed by the figures. He calmly walked down the street with Yao Chi, strolling idly.

    ...

    The Divine Fortune Pce wasn¡¯t located within the city but in the Fortune Mountain Range a hundred thousand li from the city. At the back of the Fortune Mountain Range was an obscured independent space, a divine kingdom forged by previous generations of Fortune Gate ancestors, created with unimaginable force.

    This vast kingdom was asrge as one thousand Green Cloud Inds, possessing such abundant spiritual energy that it condensed into white mist. This was a ce where all Fortune Gate disciples dreamed of cultivating.

    However, only Grand Elders and above, as well as emperor rank disciples, could enter and cultivate in this Fortune Divine Kingdom.

    The location with the richest spiritual energy was the center, in a ce called Mountain of Myriad Spirits.

    This mountain was saturated with godforce from generations of Ancestor God Realm masters; every piece of rock and stone on the mountain contained shocking amounts of godforce and spiritual energy.

    In other words, this Mountain of Myriad Spirits could be said to be a giant pile of high grade spiritual stones.

    On the mountain were various chaos spiritual herbs nted in special Five Elements Spiritual Soil suitable for chaos spiritual herbs, collected by generations of ancestors from various ces in the Divine World.

    On top of that, sealed under the mountain was a grade six spiritual vein!

    On the slope of the Mountain of Myriad Spirits was a small pce, inside of which a beautiful young woman was sitting cross-legged, cultivating. This young woman was Li Lu.

    Some timeter, Li Lu opened her eyes and stood up. She then walked to the balcony, looking at the faraway distance. Recently, her heart had been unable to calm down, especially when a proud and domineering figure appeared in her mind.

    ¡°Has Xiaolong ascended to the Divine World?¡± Li Lu muttered to herself, ¡°Three dayster is the All-Inds Great War, will he participate?¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Li Lu, what are you thinking about that you¡¯re lost in thought?¡± A bright sonorous voice sounded.

    Li Lu turned around and saw a tall young man with an extraordinary aura walking in the air towards her.

    This young man was Wang Wei, the Fortune Gate¡¯s chief disciple.

    Li Lu slightly nodded, greeting, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother Wang Wei.¡±

    Stopping in front of Li Lu, Wang Wei wore a gentle smile, ¡°Junior Sister Li Lu is truly befitting of a low-emperor rank godhead, you¡¯ve already advanced to Second Order Ancient God Realm in such a short time.¡±

    Li Lu inwardly shook her head; she understood that her cultivation rose so fast mainly due to her two Masters willingly spending their godforce to open her entire body¡¯s god-meridians before giving her a portion of their godforce.

    ¡°I want to make a trip out of the divine kingdom.¡± Li Lu suddenly said.

    ¡°Go out?¡± Wang Wei dazed for a second thenughed, ¡°Going out is also a good idea, a change of scenery. Then I shall apany Junior Sister out for a trip.¡±

    Li Lu shook her head saying, ¡°No need, Eldest Senior Brother Wang Wei, I want to take a walk alone.¡± Her intention going out was not for fun.

    Wang Wei did not insist, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Li Lu excused herself from Wang Wei, in a flicker, she was already far away. Wang Wei looked until Li Lu¡¯s figurepletely disappeared.

    Still looking in the direction Li Lu left, Wang Wei felt a sense of loss. In these decades, this Junior Sister Li Lu had always been nonchnt toward him. From time to time, Wang Wei felt as if there was already someone in her heart...

 Chapter 1160: He Has Yet To Ascend To The Divine World?

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m overthinking things.¡± A secondter, Wang Weiughed at himself. He knew Li lu was someone who ascended from the lower realm, based on her peerless beauty and talent, how could she be interested in any man in the lower realm?

    ¡®Junior Sister Li Lu, one day I will touch your heart. If a few decades cannot do it, then several hundred years, several thousand years, even several tens of millennia!¡¯ Wang Wei vowed to himself, adding, ¡°I will not give up.¡±

    Wang Wei¡¯s figure blurred, disappearing in the air.

    On another side, Li Lu who left the Mountain of Myriad Spirits had arrived at the divine kingdom¡¯s exit. In the blink of an eye, she passed through the exit, flying straight toward Fortune City.

    Upon arriving at the city, Li Lu contemted where to start looking for that person before going to the registration square first. However, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, she did not appear on the square but went to the Fortune Gate branch near the registration square.

    Her arrival had alerted the person in charge of the registration, Elder Gong Fei. Shortly after, Li Lu sat in the main hall as Gong Fei had rushed from his ce to her location.

    ¡°Miss Li Lu.¡± Striding into the main hall in quick steps, Gong Fei greeted her with a bright smile.

    Although Li Lu was an inner disciple, her status and identity weren¡¯t any not lower than some of the Grand Elders.

    Li Lu rose from her seat, nodding at Gong Fei as she greeted, ¡°Elder Gong.¡±

    Gong Fei was ttered, but also flustered at Li Lu¡¯s polite greeting. He hurried forward, inviting Li Lu to sit before taking a seat himself.

    ¡°May I know Miss Li Lu¡¯s purpose ining to our branch?¡± Gong Fei cautiously inquired from Li Lu.

    Li Lu spoke slowly in a neutral tone, ¡°I came here to inquire if there are any disciples with exceptional talent who came to register?¡±

    Although Li Lu didn¡¯t know Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead rank, she was certain it was absolutely above hers!

    Gong Fei was dazed slightly by Li Lu¡¯s question. Various probabilities crossed his mind when he heard that she came here, but he didn¡¯t expect Li Lu would inquire about this.

    Even though Gong Fei didn¡¯t understand why she inquired about this matter, he smiled warmly, replying, ¡°I have to say that quite a few good seedlings appeared in this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War. The Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Zhou Xu that has the Thousand Dragon Physique has cultivated for two hundred and fifty years, yet he has already broken through to Second Order Ancient God Realm. Another one is Tan Lin from the Twin Cities Ind, who has the Dawn Radiance Physique. His strength is on par with Zhou Xu¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°There is also Luoshan Ind¡¯s Tao Ming, a peakte-First Order Ancient God Realm, and Anyang Ind¡¯s Guo Yuanhui.¡±

    Gong Fei reported the top ten inds¡¯ most popr genius disciples to Li Lu in detail.

    Lastly, Gong Fei added, ¡°Though Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, and the rest are outstanding, their talents are far fromparable to Miss Li Lu.¡±

    ¡°Neither the Dragon Origin Sect nor Twin Cities Sect have announced Zhou Xu and Tan Lin¡¯s godhead rank, but there were rumors and spections that ims both of them have low grade emperor rank godhead!¡± Gong Fei supplemented.

    Low grade emperor rank godhead... Li Lu was surprised.

    In the past All-Inds Great War, the highest godhead rank that appeared was top grade king rank, yet this time there were disciples with low grade emperor rank godheads!

    However, after her surprise receded, came disappointment.

    ¡®Could it be that Xiaolong is still in the lower realm? Or has he ascended to the Divine World but did not participate in the All-Inds Great War?¡¯

    ¡°Miss Li Lu,¡± Watching Li Lu¡¯s dazed expression thatsted a good while, Gong Fei couldn¡¯t help calling out.

    Li Lu came back to her senses while sighing in her heart. A whileter, she excused herself and left the branch.

    Gong Fei personally sent Li Lu out to the main entrance before returning to the main hall. After some thoughts, he took out themunication talisman and sent a message to the Fortune Gate¡¯s Young Lord Zhu Feng.

    As the Fortune Gate¡¯s Young Lord, many Elders and Grand Elders supported him, and this Gong Fei was one of them.

    Zhu Feng¡¯s feelings toward Li Lu were no secret.

    Inside one of the Fortune Gate¡¯s residences, Zhu Feng was astounded when he received Gong Fei¡¯s message. ¡°Junior Sister Li Lu is inquiring about the participants in this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War?¡±

    This was really unexpected to Zhu Feng.

    ¡°Is there anyone there worthy of Junior Sister Li Lu¡¯s attention?¡± Zhu Feng mumbled under his breath. If so, then he really should pay attention to the uing All-Inds Great War.

    Not long after Zhu Feng received Gong Fei¡¯s message, Wang Wei who was still inside the Fortune Divine Kingdom also came to know that Li Lu was inquiring about disciples participating in the All-Inds Great War, and began to pay attention to it as well.

    In between, news spread and several Grand Elders and Elders also started to pay attention in secret.

    Three days passed quickly; the day of the All-Inds Great War finally came.

    In thest three days, Huang Xiaolong hadpletely adjusted his mind and emotions, calm as water.

    At the first ray of light, he headed to All-Inds Square together with the other four disciples from Green Cloud Ind. When they arrived at the square, many other inds¡¯ participating disciples had already gathered.

    Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo, and the others also went to All-Inds Square, but they could only stand at the edge, for they were not participants.

    Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong spotted Hu Dan, one of the twin dragons of the Golden Dragon Gate. She was apanied by another Golden Dragon Gate male disciple and three Berserk Lion Sect male disciples.

    Judging from the three Berserk Lion Sect disciples¡¯ facial features, Huang Xiaolong could tell that one was the ck Lion Sword Sun Fu, strength at mid-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm, while the other should be the Ice Lion Sword, Chen Haiqiang, ate-Ninth Order Heavenly God Realm disciple.

    Hu Dan¡¯s group of five was waiting not far from where Huang Xiaolong was. He guessed that the Golden Dragon Gate Ancestor and Sect Chief, as well as the Berserk Lion Sect Chief, were all waiting outside the square.

    When Huang Xiaolong infiltrated the Golden Dragon Gate, he had changed his facial features to another disciple named Tang Hong, therefore, Hu Dan¡¯s group didn¡¯t recognize him.

    Hu Dan revealed a disgusted expression noticing that Huang Xiaolong had been staring at her for some time.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, do you want me to teach that brat a lesson?¡± The Golden Dragon Gate male disciple also noticed Huang Xiaolong staring at Hu Dan and displeasure filled his heart, which was why he asked that question.

    Hu Dan shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, and that brat¡¯s strength is probably the same as mine.¡±

    The Golden Dragon Gate disciple was taken aback, eximing: ¡°That brat is that strong?!¡± As one of the disciples heavily nurtured by the Golden Dragon Sect, he was no stranger to Hu Dan¡¯s strength.

    Hu Dan merely nodded and did not say anything further.

    As time passed, more and more participants arrived at the square.

    ¡°The Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Zhou Xu! And the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Tan Lin!¡±

    All of a sudden, the crowd was in a furor.

    Some distance away, two young men with extraordinary bearing were walking to the square side by side. These two were none other than Zhou Xu and Tan Lin, the two genius disciples at the center of attention in this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War!

    Hu Dan¡¯s eyes were shining brightly watching Zhou Xu and Tan Lin¡¯s appearance. They were genius disciples of great talent, this point was enough to make the female participants worship them, Hu Dan included.

    After Zhou Xu and Tan Lin arrived at the square, disciples from the remaining top ten inds arrived consecutively, stirring the crowd¡¯s excitement again and again.

    An hourter, the Elder in charge whistled through the air with arge group of Fortune Gate disciples following behind him. This Elder was none other than Gong Fei who Li Lu inquired information from a few days back.

    Gong Fei¡¯s gaze swept over the crowd of disciples, lingering slightly longer on Zhou Xu and Tan Lin¡¯s bodies before he announced the rules and rewards of this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War.

 Chapter 1161: The Preliminary Round

    The All-Inds Great War was divided into the preliminary round and the finals, and this time was no different.

    However, the preliminary round consisted of various tasks that differed every term, from sending the disciples to annihte bandits to infiltrating to sea tribes¡¯ cities and kill their soldiers, or hunting demonic beasts on inds uninhabited by humans. There was also a task that required disciples to clear devils and evil spirits in devil caves.

    Although the preliminary round tasks varied, more often than not at least ny percent of the All-Inds Great War participants were usually eliminated. The remaining ten percent or so were the ones that would proceed to the final round.

    Among tens of thousands of participants, only five thousand would make the cut every term. Five thousand, this was the number set in stone. Only five thousand disciples would advance to the final round!

    As the participating disciples waited, Elder Gong Fei did not reveal any details of the preliminary round, only saying that he and a group of Fortune Gate disciples would send Huang Xiaolong and other participating disciples to the relevant location.

    On the other hand, the final round of every All-Inds Great War was the same, stage battle.

    The five thousand disciples that advanced to the final round would determine the top one thousand, top one hundred, top ten, top three, and the first ce rankings through stage battle.

    Lastly, Gong Fei announced the rewards, ¡°This term¡¯s rewards are the same as all previous terms except for first ce rewards. This time, other than the usual rewards for the first ce, there are also ten Blue ming Heart chaos spiritual fruits!¡±

    Ten Blue ming Heart Fruits!

    The crowd broke into a furor of excitement.

    Although many participants heard of this Blur ming Heart Fruit for the first time, just the mention of chaos spiritual fruits was enough to cause these disciples¡¯ eagerness to soar.

    Even for big ind forces like the Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect, chaos spiritual fruits were extremely precious.

    Just like everyone else, Huang Xiaolong was feeling excited. One of the five chaos spiritual fruits he had been searching for to refine the Reverse Incarnation Pill was exactly this Blue ming Heart Fruit!

    So far, Huang Xiaolong already found the Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus at the Golden Dragon Gate, hence there were four more chaos spiritual fruits left to gather. Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai, and the others had been searching for clues of their whereabouts, who would have thought he¡¯d find the Blue ming Heart Fruit in the Fortune Gate!

    It was even used as a reward for the All-Inds Great War!

    Unconsciously, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands clenched into fists, a determined light flickering in his eyes. He must get those Blue ming Heart Fruits!

    ¡°Alright, now, please be ready, I¡¯m taking you all to the preliminary round location.¡± Gong Fei¡¯s voice sounded in all the participants¡¯ ears, causing the furor caused by the Blue ming Heart Fruit to die down.

    In the next moment, resplendent five-colored lights flew out from Gong Fei¡¯s palm, enveloping the entire square in the blink of an eye. Then, the transmission array concealed below the square rose to the surface.

    The transmission array emitted five brilliant colors, the energy vibrating from it akin to great waves in the sea, rushing to every corner of the square.

    ¡°Start the transmission!¡± Gong Fei¡¯s sonorous voice rang in the square.

    Simultaneously, the thousand Fortune Gate disciples behind him formed seals with their hands, circting their godforce to help Gong Fei activate the transmission array.

    The array on the square hummed louder and louder. In the next second, a bright light exploded in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, and they felt heaven and earth being flipped over as they disappeared from the Fortune City square.

    A secondter, Huang Xiaolong and other participants appeared in the boundless outer space.

    Huang Xiaolong looked down. Below them was still an enormous square, however, it was no longer the same square like the one in Fortune City. It was floating in space, and outside the square wasnd that was neither big nor small, resembling a neb.

    Before Huang Xiaolong or any of the disciples understood anything, the transmission array under their feet activated again.

    There were six continuous transmissions before they finally stopped.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the giant ck shadow of roiling devil qi ahead of him, he and everyone else was dumbfounded.

    The ck shadow was no stranger to Huang Xiaolong, in fact, he was extremely familiar with it.

    The Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield!

    The All-Inds Great War preliminary round this time was set at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield!

    The other participants were just as surprised as Huang Xiaolong was.

    ¡°It is exactly as what you all are thinking now, the preliminary round for this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War is held here, in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield!¡± Gong Fei¡¯s voice sounded as if he saw through these disciples¡¯ thoughts.

    Gong Fei appeared before the group of participants apanied by one thousand Fortune Gate disciples. Hearing Gong Fei¡¯s confirmation, many faces became ashen.

    They were really conducting the All-inds preliminary round at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield!

    Even on the mainds ands on the farthest edge of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, the weakest magic beasts, ghouls, and evil spirits were at least at Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm; in short, disciples below Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivation had a ny percent chance of losing their lives here!

    Even Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm participants¡¯ chances of surviving didn¡¯t look too good. The Ancient God Realm participants were only a little better, but it didn¡¯t reduce theyers of various dangers here.

    Gong Fei continued indifferently, ¡°Simr to previous terms of All-Inds Great War, the points are counted based on the number and strength of magic beasts, ghouls, and evil spirits you kill. Each creature below the Ancient God Realm is one point, First Order Ancient God Realm is worth one hundred points, and Second Order Ancient God Realm is one thousand points!¡±

    Disciples below the Ancient God Realm paled further, one kill below the Ancient God Realm was only worth one point!

    Even though magic beasts below Ancient God Realm were easier to killpared to Ancient God Realm and above, the disparity between the two was simply overwhelming, clearly favoring the Ancient God Realm disciples.

    ¡°Considering the dangers present in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, the preliminary round duration is reduced to three months.¡± Gong Fei added.

    In the past, preliminary rounds went on for half a year. The participants were slightly relieved hearing the duration was reduced by half. The longer they stayed at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, the higher the probability of them dying grew.

    ¡°Elder Gong, I want to ask, during thepetition, it is considered as viting the rules if we kill other participants?¡± A disciple asked.

    Everyone turned to look and saw that it was the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Zhou Xu who asked the question.

    Seeing who it was, Gong Fei¡¯s face loosened, exining, ¡°During thepetition, you can kill other participants, but you won¡¯t obtain their points.¡±

    ¡°Could we employ external help? For example, beast mount? Or corpse ves?¡± Tan Lin of the Twin Cities Sect asked.

    Gong Fei solemnly answered, ¡°You can. However, the kills made by these external forces aren¡¯t counted, only your own kills are worth points.¡±

    Eyes were shining when Gong Fei answered that external help was allowed, but the words at the end shattered these participants¡¯ schemes.

    Some timeter, when the participants had no further questions, Gong Fei waved his hand, making an opening leading to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield from the square. The preliminary round had begun.

    Through the opening, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, and others entered the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, disappearing into the roiling ck devil qi.

    So did Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1162: I Can Protect You

    The moment Huang Xiaolong was out of the square¡¯s perimeter, devil qi, death qi, and nefarious qi rushed to submerge him.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath in, he never thought he would be back in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield so soon, in less than a year.

    Feeling this familiar devil qi, there was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes.

    To other participants, this ce filled with unrestrained thick devil qi, death qi, and nefarious qi was equivalent to endless peril, but to Huang Xiaolong it was a holynd for cultivation.

    However, just as he wanted to leave in a certain direction, a group of participants, about twenty of them, was flying straight at Huang Xiaolong from behind. The two disciples leading in front were early First Order Ancient God Realm.

    ¡°This brother,¡± One of the early Ancient God Realm disciples spoke, ¡°Here in this Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, there are dangers at every corner. Acting alone makes it hard to collect points, why don¡¯t you join us? With more people, we can take care of each other.¡±

    As that disciple spoke, he steadily approached Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over that person, indifferently replying, ¡°Not interested.¡±

    Take care of each other? What nice words, however, these two Ancient God Realm disciples¡¯ intention was to use Huang Xiaolong and others below the Ancient God Realm as cannon fodder.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Behind the person who spoke to Huang Xiaolong, a young man carrying arge de walked out, coldly reprimanding. ¡°Punk, do you know who our Senior Brother is?! Our Senior Brother Sun Zhenyu is our Zhang Family Ind¡¯s number one genius, he had already entered the Ancient God Realm twenty years ago! The fact that our Senior Brother has invited you means that he appreciates you, yet you dare to refuse!¡±

    Without a word, the group of disciples spreads out, encircling Huang Xiaolong.

    There was not a trace of panic or fear on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face watching their actions, ¡°ording to your words, I should be thanking this so-called Senior Brother Sun Zhenyu?¡±

    Sun Zhenyu revealed a benign smile, ¡°No need for thanks; trust that I¡¯m doing this for Brother¡¯s benefit. Although Brother is a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm, such cultivation is still a little weak for surviving in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. If Brotheres with me, I can protect you from time to time.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was impatient, not in the mood to deal with these people. Without a word, he swung a fist at Sun Zhenyu.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t this kid hear? Senior Brother Sun Zhenyu is an early First Order Ancient God Realm cultivator!¡¯

    Sun Zhenyu was surprised, but only for a brief moment, the corner of his lips curved into a sneer. Since this brat didn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, he would seize this chance to show his own strength while teaching him a lesson, so that this brat would be obedient in the future.

    Thinking of this, Sun Zhenyu too punched out as well. Due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s overly arrogant behavior, he decided to be a little heavy-handed, using two-tenths of his strength in his attack.

    In Sun Zhenyu¡¯s eyes, two-tenths of his strength was sufficient to tame this person.

    At the center of the encirclement, two fists collided.

    The confident smile on Sun Zhenyu¡¯s face copsed as fear dted his pupils. Just as he thought of channeling all of his godforce into his fist, it was already toote.

    Powerful shockwaves swept outward.

    In the next instant, Sun Zhenyu¡¯s body shot backwards like a meteor, knocking back several people encircling him. He then crashed several thousand li away, drawing a straight path on the ground.

    The remaining disciples were dumbfounded, especially the young man carrying arge de who reprimanded Huang Xiaolong earlier.

    The other early Ancient God Realm cultivator looked at Huang Xiaolong in astonishment, no wordsing from his mouth.

    ¡°The Zhang Family Ind¡¯s number one genius? He broke through to Ancient God Realm twenty years ago?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s derisive voice sounded. ¡°Looks like your meager strength cannot protect me.¡±

    The surrounding disciples¡¯ faces warped in anger, but no one dared to utter a word.

    At this time, Sun Zhenyu climbed up from the ground. Godforce surged from his body, shaking away the sand on his clothes. He red at Huang Xiaolong with hate and killing intent, ¡°Brat, not bad. Your strength exceeded my expectations, but do you really think you can fight me? Now, I¡¯ll use half of my full strength and let you know what true power is!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Sun Zhenyu¡¯s godforce surged around him in a frenzy, emitting bursts of golden light.

    ¡®This fe has a metal element godhead.¡¯ Standing in the distance, Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    A light shed on Sun Zhenyu¡¯s right hand, turning into arge golden de condensed from godforce. Sun Zhenyu shed down with his right hand, ignoring the distance.

    A golden de cut through space, exuding a powerful de qi. Although his target was Huang Xiaolong, the surrounding disciples felt as if the de was aimed at them, causing them to retreat far away.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered watching this before he casually pointed a finger in the air. Almost in the same instant, space shook and the powerful de qi shing down on Huang Xiaolong cracked and shattered, whereas Sun Zhenyu was thrown backwards as if he was hit by a giant pir, howling in pain.

    High in the air, Sun Zhenyu began vomiting blood, and when he fell on the ground this time he no longer moved.

    ¡°Half of your strength?¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke in disdain as he nced at Sun Zhenyu, motionless as heid on the ground. He didn¡¯t even use two-tenths of his strength.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around him, inquiring, ¡°Who else wants to protect me?¡± In the end, his gaze fell onto the other early Ancient God Realm disciple.

    That disciple paled instantly, shaking his head frantically as he cautiously stepped back.

    Toozy to dy here further, Huang Xiaolong walked away in space. In just a few steps he was already out of sight.

    A long timeter, the remaining disciples finally dared to move their feet and went to Sun Zhenyu¡¯s side.

    When they reached him, lifting their Senior Brother Sun Zhenyu, all of them sucked in a breath of cold air. The divine armor he was wearing cracked and blood was flowing out of his body.

    The divine armor Sun Zhenyu wore was the Zhang Family¡¯s ancient divine armor. With Sun Zhenyu¡¯s godforce flowing into it, the armor could withstand the attack of ate-First Order Ancient God Realm, yet a single point of a finger from that young man caused the divine armor to crack to this extent!

    Sun Zhenyu¡¯s condition was even worse, barely breathing as if he was about to breathe hisst in the next second.

    Everyone felt coldness spread through their limbs looking at Sun Zhenyu¡¯s condition; blood drained from the face of the person carrying arge de.

    ¡°W-who is that ck-haired young man? He, he, how could he...?! A peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm, how could he have such terrifying strength!¡± Another disciple stammered.

    ¡°Maybe he isn¡¯t a peakte Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm but a peakte-First Order Ancient God Realm disciple. He concealed his strength!¡± Another disciple deduced.

    ¡°A peakte-First Order Ancient God Realm, is he one of the top ten inds¡¯ disciples? But we have seen Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, and the others¡¯ faces!¡±

    ¡°That ck-haired young man¡¯s strength is probably on the same level as Zhu Xu and Tan Lin!¡±

    As they fed Sun Zhenyu a healing pellet, these disciples weren¡¯t idle, guessing the ck-haired young man¡¯s identity.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was ten thousand li away from them.

    Suddenly, a peakte-First Order Ancient God Realm magic beast that had been hiding in the void pounced on Huang Xiaolong. The magic beast resembled a blood wolf, amon creature in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield called Roaring Sky Wolf. They had deadly speed and sharp ws that were tougher than divine weapons refined by Ancient God Realm cultivators, being able to easily cut through divine armors!

    The Roaring Sky Wold had just pounced toward him when the des of Asura appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. A dazzling sword light cut through dense devil qi in the blink of an eye, causing the Roaring Sky Wolf to freeze in midair before plummeting to the ground. Hitting the ground, its head rolled off its body.

 Chapter 1163: The Preliminary Ranking

    After killing that Roaring Sky Wolf, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s registration token emitted a faint glow as one hundred points appeared.

    With a light pick of his Mulberry Sword, he dug out the Roaring Sky Wolf¡¯s godhead, threw it inside his Asura Ring, then flew on ahead.

    Almost every few minutes in between, there would be magic beasts, evil spirits, or ghouls of varying strengths die in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, from First Order to Second Order Ancient God Realm, as well as weaker ones of Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm and below.

    When dealing with these magic beasts, ghouls, and evil spirits, Huang Xiaolong merely needed one strike.

    Three hourster, he had umted over five thousand and five hundred points, and he hadn¡¯t even gotten serious yet.

    Moving along, Huang Xiaolong came across some rare herbs which he picked and ate on the spot. At the same time, his Archdevil Supreme Godhead continuously consumed the all-present devil qi of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    While Huang Xiaolong and other participants continued to kill, in the Fortune Gate square, various cultivators were staring at the rapid changes on the crystal wall floating above the square.

    Names of participants within the top five thousand would be shown on this crystal wall.

    Currently, the brightest and most dazzling name on the crystal wall was none other than the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Zhou Xu who had the Thousand Dragon Physique, lighting up the entire square.

    Just a little over three hours passed, yet Zhou Xu¡¯s points reached an astonishing 7,453! Ranked below him was the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Tan Lin, his points chasing closely behind Zhou Xu¡¯s, with around three hundred points less at 7,121.

    In the third ce was the Heavenly Dan Ind¡¯s genius, Luo Yunjie. Surprisingly, his umted points were also in the seven thousand range, just a dozen points behind Tan Lin. Further down was the Anyang Ind¡¯s Guo Yuanhui, with an umtion of points above 6,700. The fifth to the tenth ce were mainly upied by the strongest genius disciples from the top ten inds.

    Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, and Ren Changhai were also at the square, staring fixedly at the twenty-fourth ce on the ranking. The three sects¡¯ Ancestors were especially excited, their faces red looking at the name disyed in the twenty-fourth ce: Green Cloud Ind, Huang Xiaolong, 5,561 points.

    Huang Xiaolong was actually at the twenty-fourth ce!

    A position none of the three Ancestors had dared to dream about!

    Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, and Ren Changhai knew that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm and had extraordinary battle prowess, but on the other hand, this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War had more than two hundred Ancient God Realm participants. In these three Ancestor¡¯s eyes, it was already a great achievement if Huang Xiaolong could enter the top two hundred!

    Neither Zhu Huan or Ren Changhai, or even Lu Zhuo had ever seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true strength, hence, seeing his name on the twenty-fourth position was surreal for them.

    But Yao Chi who understood more of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t surprised nor excited at his ranking. In her opinion, only the top ten inds¡¯ genius disciples could be stronger than Huang Xiaolong, therefore, she believed he could rise further into top twenty.

    Not far from Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo, and the others was the Ouyang n¡¯s group. They too were staring fixedly at the name on the twenty-fourth ce, especially Ouyang Jiang and Ouyang Xun, looking sullen.

    That damned Barbarian God Sect disciple named Huang Xiaolong or whatever actually ranked higher than their Young Lord!

    ¡¯How can this be!¡¯

    Although Ouyang Yunfei was within the top one hundred, he was more than an arm¡¯s length from Huang Xiaolong on the ranking. His points were around 2,240, currently ranked ny-second.

    Standing in front of Ouyang Jiang and Ouyang Xun were the Ouyang n¡¯s Ancestor, Ouyang Bin, and Patriarch Ouyang Xuguang.

    Ouyang Bin and Ouyang Xuguang knew that Ouyang Yunfei had sent several Grand Elders to rob the ck me Sea Emperor Beast from the Barbarian God Sect. The two of them were clear about the cause and reason between Ouyang Yunfei and the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s grudge.

    Ouyang Bin¡¯s gaze once again fell on the twenty-fourth ce, his brows furrowed, ¡°That Barbarian God Sect disciple is ranked so high!¡±

    Ouyang Jiang smiled and reassured him, ¡°Ancestor, that Huang Xiaolong brat is but a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm. Him getting such a high ranking must be due to some dog shit luck as he managed to find and kill a group of injured magic beasts, which is why his point rose rapidly.¡±

    Ouyang Xun chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, it has only been three hours so far, and the preliminary roundsts three months, he won¡¯t be able to maintain the twenty-fourth spot forever. Who knows, he might fall out of the top one hundred before the day ends. If he can remain within the top three hundred by the end, it would be considered an achievement.¡±

    Ouyang Bin and Ouyang Xuguang nodded, and the frown between their brows disappeared.

    When Ouyang Jiang and Ouyang Xun spoke, they deliberately raised their voices slightly; without any doubt, what they said reached Yao Chi¡¯s group clearly, every single word.

    Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, and Ren Changhai¡¯s faces distorted in anger but they only dared to be angry inside and dared not rebuke the Ouyang nn group.

    ¡®I hope Xiaolong can stay within the top one hundred.¡¯ Lu Zhuo prayed inwardly.

    Soon, the day passed.

    Within the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, Huang Xiaolong looked at the roiling devil qi and darkened sky, he went and found a cave to rest for the night. Swallowing one hundred drops of Phoenix blood, he practiced the Grandmist Parasite Medium whileprehending the purple grandmist aura.

    To Huang Xiaolong, the preliminary round ranking wasn¡¯t that important, for the All-Inds Great War¡¯s final ranking depended on the battle stage next round. As long as he was one of the top five thousand disciples, that was sufficient.

    In these three months, he nned to hunt magic beasts, ghouls, and evil spirits during the day and cultivate at night.

    The Grandmist Parasite Medium was essential to Huang Xiaolong cultivation path further down the road. This was also why he was so urgent in grasping the technique.

    Next day when the roiling devil qi thinned, Huang Xiaolong came out from the cave. Taking out his token, in a quick sweep of his divine sense he learned his ranking had fallen to the sixty-second ce in a single night.

    At the first ce was still Zhou Xu, breaking the fifty thousand points threshold. His name shone brighter than the sun, as if announcing his sovereignty to the world.

    In the second ce was no longer Tan Lin of the Twin Cities Sect but the Heavenly Dan Ind¡¯s number one genius, Luo Yunjie!

    His points had also broken past the fifty thousand threshold, only several hundred points below Zhou Xu. Tan Lin was relegated to third ce in the forty-nine thousand points range.

    ¡°Luo Yunjie.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    This Luo Yunjie actually shot past Tan Lin, doggedly chasing Zhou Xu. This was something out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectation. It seems this Luo Yunjie¡¯s true strength was also Second Order Ancient God Realm?

    At eighty-fifth, Huang Xiaolong spotted Ouyang Yunfei¡¯s name and couldn¡¯t help snickering at his result.

    In a flicker, his figure disappeared from the waves of devil qi.

    As experts from various forces kept a close watch on the crystal wall, the first month of the preliminary round went by.

 Chapter 1164: Donâ€™t Be In A Hurry To Leave Ah

    In this month, the names and rankings on the crystal wall had seen numerous changes and were still moving up and down. However, no matter how the ranking changed, the Dragon Origin Ind¡¯s number one genius Zhou Xu stood firmly in the first ce.

    From the beginning until now, Zhou Xu¡¯s spot had never been shaken by anyone, including Luo Yunjie and Tan Lin who were persistently chasing. As a result, Tan Lin and Luo Yunjie¡¯s positions kept alternating between second and third ce.

    One hour ago, Tan Lin was in the second ce, while in the next hour it was Luo Yunjie in the second ce.

    On the Fortune City square, Ancestor Ouyang Bin, Patriarch Ouyang Xuguang, as well as Grand Elder Ouyang Jiang and the rest did not look very happy as their stared at the crystal wall¡¯s twenty-eight ce.

    In the twenty-eighth ce was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name, emitting a radiant light.

    A month prior, they loudly imed that Huang Xiaolong would be kicked out of the top one hundred very soon, however, a monthter, not only had Huang Xiaolong not fallen out of the top one hundred ranking, he had also maintained his ranking in the top thirty.

    In the early days, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking rose and plummeted; the lowest was over seventy but very soon it rose back up to twenty-something.

    On top of that, as the days passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking seemingly stabilized within the top thirty whereas Ouyang Yunfei actually fell out of the top one hundred the day before!

    One hundred and two, this was Ouyang Yunfei¡¯s current position on the ranking.

    At this instant, the Ouyang n group felt that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name was jarring to their eyes.

    If there was no grudge between them and the Barbarian God Sect, the Ouyang n group couldn¡¯t care less about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s performance in the All-Inds Great War, it would have nothing to do with them. But now, every time they thought of certain a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm brat that was in the twenty-eighth ce, many times higher than their Ouyang n¡¯s number one genius, it was like thorns repeatedly stabbing into their hearts.

    ¡°It¡¯s been over a month! This damn brat, how could his ranking remain so high? How could it be so much higher than Yunfei¡¯s?!¡± The Ouyang n¡¯s Ancestor, Ouyang Bin, was extremely dissatisfied.

    ¡°Perhaps this Huang Xiaolong found some Buddhism scriptures and cultivated one or two Buddhism rted techniques. If this is the case, dealing with the magic beasts, ghouls, and evil spirits in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield would be much easier.¡± Ouyang n Patriarch Ouyang Xuguang made an assumption.

    ¡°That should be it!¡± Ouyang Bin nodded in agreement to Ouyang Xuguang¡¯s conjecture. ¡°Buddhist techniques were the bane of all magic beasts, ghouls, and evil spirits.¡± Saying this, Ouyang Bin suddenly frowned, ¡°Judging from this brat¡¯s strength, he can probably rank in the top three hundred in the final round; meaning to say, he could very well enter the Fortune Gate.¡±

    The top one thousand All-Inds Great War participants were qualified to be Fortune Gate disciples. Participants below the Ancient God Realm would be received as outer disciples, while those in the Ancient God Realm would be inner disciples.

    Huang Xiaolong bing a Fortune Gate disciple wasn¡¯t something Ouyang Bin was willing to see happen.

    ¡°Ancestor, rest assured, before the final round begins, I¡¯ll give Elder Gong Fei some benefits, arranging this Huang Xiaolong to be on the same battle stage as Yunfei,¡± Ouyang Xuguang said, adding, ¡°Even if this brat passes the preliminary round, he¡¯s bound to die in the final round! At that time, Yunfei can take this brat to practice and vent some anger.¡±

    Although the final round stage battles were determined through drawing lots, a five-time All-Inds Great War Overseeing Elder like Gong Fei could easily change the name list of each battle stage.

    Arranging for Huang Xiaolong to fight Ouyang Yunfei was only a small matter.

    Ouyang Bin¡¯s eyes lit up hearing this, nodding in appreciation: ¡°This would be best!¡±

    Contrary to the gloom and anger among the Ouyang n group, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, and the rest were ecstatic looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking, smiles etched on their faces. On the first day of preliminary round, Lu Zhuo was worried that Huang Xiaolong would be kicked out of the top one hundred before the end of the day, but now, he felt like his earlier worry was in vain.

    However, it was undeniable that danger lurked in every corner of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, with countless magic beasts, ghouls, and evil spirits roaming around. Every day there were deaths among the participating disciples. When a disciple in the top five thousand died, their names would explode and disappeared into nothing, thus Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, and Ren Changhai¡¯s nerves were stretched taut.

    Yao Chi grew increasingly nervous as she watched the changes of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking, her small hands clenched into fists.

    In a particrly luxurious mansion within the Fortune City, the Fortune Gate¡¯s Young Lord Zhu Feng listened to a subordinate disciple¡¯s report about the ranking of the preliminary round, nodding calmly. No one could tell what he was thinking.

    ¡°Young Lord, it seems this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War¡¯s first ranker is none other than the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Zhou Xu. ording to the word on the street, this Zhou Xu has a low grade emperor rank godhead, just like Young Lord.¡± Elder Lu Tai said while looking up at Zhu Feng. ¡°If this is true, this Zhou Xu is worth the effort of pulling him into Young Lord¡¯s camp .¡±

    Zhu Feng nodded, changing the subject when he spoke, ¡°Miss Li Lu is still in the Fortune City¡¯s Pure Snow Manor?¡±

    The Pure Snow Manor was Li Lu¡¯s residence in Fortune City.

    ¡°Yes. After Miss Li Lu came out of the Fortune Divine Kingdom and went to inquire about this term¡¯s participants from Elder Gong Fei, she has remained inside the Pure Snow Manor. There is seemingly no intention of returning to the Fortune Divine Kingdom for the time being.¡± Lu Tai answered.

    ¡°Could it be that Miss Li Lu is waiting for the All-Inds Great War results, which is why she¡¯s staying in the city?¡± Lu Tai spected.

    Zhu Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed, a secondter, he ordered, ¡°Go find out if there are any participants that ascended from the lower realm.¡±

    Lu Tai was momentarily stunned, but soon reacted, ¡°Understood.¡±

    At this time in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, a female disciple d in the Golden Dragon Gate robe was flying over a mountain at rapid speed. It was naturally Hu Dan.

    Compared to her neat appearance a month ago when she entered the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, her golden-colored robes were now stained with magic beast blood in various ces while her hair was messy; she was in quite a sorry state.

    Hu Dan¡¯s breathing was heavy and chaotic. Half an hour ago, she had just escaped from being the prey of an early Ancient God Realm magic beast.

    Although she was a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm and had almost no rival below the Ancient God Realm, at this point, she could only run. Having managed to run away from an early First Order Ancient God Realm magic beast was a feat she could feel proud of.

    Flying over the mountain, Hu Dan descended on another area when she smelled an intoxicating scent. ¡®This is?¡¯ Her eyes looked around and immediately locked onto a white flower on the wall of a cliff not far from her. The flower was shaped like a cauldron with a thumb-sized purple-colored bead at the center, emitting a faint purple halo.

    ¡°Nine Cauldron Golden Pearl Flower!¡± Hu Dan eximed in joy.

    This Nine Cauldron Golden Pearl Flower was a rare herb, and the one in front of her was at least fifty million years old.

    In a flicker, Hu Dan rushed to the cliff wall, picking the Nine Cauldron Golden Pearl Flower. However, just as she was about to leave, a crisp voice sounded, ¡°Little beauty, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave ah, this Nine Cauldron Golden Pearl Flower is something I have my eye one, you want to leave after stealing my treasure?¡±

    A young man d in golden purple robes appeared in Hu Dan¡¯s line of sight, blocking her path.

    Looking at the emblem on the young man¡¯s robe, a life-like ancient dragon, Hu Dan gasped, ¡°Dragon Origin Sect!¡±

 Chapter 1165: Brat, Are You Sure?

    ¡°This lil¡¯ beauty¡¯s got quite the good eye.¡± Seeing that the female disciple knew he was from the Dragon Origin Sect, Liu Lui shed a grin and strode toward Hu Dan withcence.

    Hu Dan¡¯s feet glided backward, panic rising in her eyes. It was clear to her that this Dragon Origin Sect disciple in front of her was an Ancient God Realm master.

    Liu Lei shed a radiant smile watching Hu Dan¡¯s little action, ¡°I¡¯m a man who knows how to treat the fairer sex with tenderness, especially a beauty like you.¡±

    Hu Dan took a deep breath to calm her nerves, sullenly asking, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Liu Lei chuckled, ¡°What do I want? Lil¡¯ beauty, you stole my herb, what do you think I want?¡± Deliberately pausing a moment longer than necessary, Liu Lei smiled, adding, ¡°You might not know, but I¡¯m actually very good-natured. Firstly, put down the Nine Cauldron Golden Pearl Flower; secondly, I found an ancient cultivation technique that requires the coupling of a man and a woman.¡±

    ¡°Practicing this technique with me also brings you benefits, even breaking through to Ancient God Realm in a decade¡¯s time. This is a hundred times better than that Nine Cauldron Golden Pearl Flower.¡±

    Liu Lei was full of smiles, his self-righteous words implied that Hu Dan had obtained a great bargain by dual cultivating with him.

    Hu Dan¡¯s delicate face was green with fury; she had seen many shameless people, but she has never encountered this degree of shamelessness. Thick-faced enough to im that a herb in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield was his, and sounding so righteous about it!

    ¡°You!¡± Hu Dan pointed at Liu Lei¡¯s face shouting in anger, ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± In a split second, a long sword appeared in her hand, shing at Liu Lei. Sword qi whistled out for several li, cutting a path through the surrounding devil qi.

    The whelming sword qi reached Liu Lei in an instant.

    Liu Lei eximed softly in interest, this Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm female disciple was many times stronger than he had anticipated.

    Despite Hu Dan¡¯s shocking sword qi, he didn¡¯t even give it a second nce. Raising two fingers, Liu Lei restrained the sword qi between his fingers, seemingly pinned in ce by a giant hand.

    Liu Lei slightly turned his fingers to the side and Hu Dan¡¯s sword qi snapped into countless fragments, crumbling to nothing.

    Whereas Hu Dan, after a sh of her sword, she did not attack again. Instead, she arrived several hundred li away in a flicker, fleeing at her fastest speed. As she fled, the scattered devil qi regrouped again, veiling her from Liu Lei¡¯s sight.

    Watching this, Liu Lei sneered. With a single Greater Space Teleportation, his figure disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was blocking in front of Hu Dan, pointing a finger at her.

    Purple lightning godforce slithered out, turning into a purple dragon halfway, rushing toward Hu Dan. Crackling lightning drummed in her ears as space shook.

    ¡°Purple Dragon Meteoric Finger!¡±

    The Purple Dragon Meteoric Finger was one of the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s more powerful offensive techniques, but it was limited to the scarce few highly talented disciples.

    Hu Dan was shocked, but with a twist of her body she swam back like a golden dragon, faintly discernible. However, the purple dragon from Liu Lei¡¯s Purple Dragon Meteoric Finger had locked onto her, no matter how Hu Dan changed her direction or if she turned almost invisible, she was unable to shake off the attack.

    This was the frightening point of the Purple Dragon Meteoric Finger. Regardless of how one fled or hid, they wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge its attack.

    The purple dragon caught up to Hu Dan, but just when she thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from injury, the purple dragon circled around her body like a rope, binding her.

    Hu Dan violently struggled, attempting to break free, only to realize that her surrounding space froze,pletely restricting her movements.

    Liu Lei arrived in front of Hu Dan with the same radiant smile on his face, ¡°I already said that I¡¯m quite good-natured. Had you obediently agreed to my two conditions and put down the Nine Cauldron Golden Pearl Flower, then dual cultivate with me for a few years, I would have set you free once you advanced to the Ancient God Realm. Aren¡¯t these excellent conditions?¡±

    Then Liu Lei shook his head looking disappointed, ¡°But you did not appreciate my kindness, so now I can only suck your yin essence dry!¡±

    Hu Dan was bloodlessly white in an instant.

    Losing all yin essence meant that nine-tenths of Hu Dan¡¯s life was gone, her cultivation greatly damaged. To a woman, especially a female cultivator, having their yin essence sucked away was worse than death.

    Not to mention she was in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, death was certain!

    Despair rose to Hu Dan¡¯s face, if she knew this earlier, she would have rather died under the jaws of that Ancient God Realm magic beast.

    Liu Lei chuckled as his hand grabbed Hu Dan¡¯s shoulder, lifted her up and flew away rapidly. What he had to do now was search for a cave as soon as possible.

    At one point when Liu Lei flew carrying Hu Dan, they heard the sound of whistling winds. A ck-haired young man was flying towards them from the opposite direction.

    Hearing the sound of wind, the despair on Hu Dan¡¯s face receded, shouting as loud as she can: ¡°Help!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong heard a cry for help and recognized it was one of the Twin Golden Dragons, Hu Dan¡¯s voice. His gaze fell onto Liu Lei who was holding Hu Dan captive. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased then rxed recognizing the Dragon Origin Sect emblem on Liu Lei¡¯s robe.

    Under most circumstances, other participating disciples preferred not to provoke the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s disciples; the first reason was that all of Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s participating disciples were strong, and the second reason was the sect¡¯s overall power.

    Right at this time, Liu Lei tapped his finger in the air in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, aiming for his forehead.

    In a rapid flicker, Liu Lei¡¯s finger attack fell on empty space, passing through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s afterimage, piercing a hole through a mountain in the distance. Huang Xiaolong stood calmly some distance away.

    "Eh?" Liu Lei was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect his sudden finger attack to be avoided by the person in front of him.

    Initially, seeing that Huang Xiaolong was just a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm, Liu Lei thought this annoyance could be dealt with in one move and then he could continue looking for a cave.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Hu Dan finally recognized Huang Xiaolong a momentter. Wasn¡¯t this the disciple who had been looking at hersciviously at the Fortune City square? That ck-haired young disciple?

    Liu Lei¡¯s expression darkened seeing that Hu Dan knew this ck-haired young man. He coldly told Huang Xiaolong off, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t be nosy. Scram now and I¡¯ll spare your life. My patience is limited, you have three seconds.¡±

    Lii Lei was confident that Huang Xiaolong could tell he was a Dragon Origin Sect disciple, moreover, with this person¡¯s peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm strength, Liu Lei was also confident Huang Xiaolong could see he was an Ancient God Realm master.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was just as indifferent, ¡°Put the person down, you have two seconds. Scram, or die!¡±

    Both Liu Lei and Hu Dan were dumbfounded. Liu Leiughed despite his boiling anger, ¡°You¡¯re giving me two seconds to scram or die? Brat are you sure?¡±

    Right in this tense atmosphere, a dazzling sword qi shot through space. Liu Lei felt a swift coldness across his neck, and in the next second, he saw his head separated from his body.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Liu Lei¡¯s head that fell off his shoulders, icily answering, ¡°I am sure.¡± For two seconds had passed.

    He had seen Liu Lei once in the Fortune City. At that time, he was walking beside Zhou Xu, seemingly close.

    Hu Dan¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide with shock as she watched Liu Lei¡¯s head being separated from his body. Her brain went nk. With Liu Lei¡¯s death, the restriction on her body disappeared.

 Chapter 1166: Hell Asura Kings

    Hu Dan¡¯s mind was still nk when the tip of the Mulberry Sword in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand slightly tilted, picking out Liu Lei¡¯s godhead from his head before putting both the godhead and Liu Lei¡¯s spatial ring into his Asura Ring.

    A momentter, Hu Dan came to her senses. She turned to look at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief, ¡°Y-you, you killed him!¡±

    Previously at the square in the Fortune Gate City, Hu Dan felt that this ck-haired young man¡¯s strength was on par with hers, never had she imagined that his strength would actually be so terrifying.

    Killing a Dragon Origin Sect early First Order Ancient God Realm with just one sh of the sword? What concept of strength was this?

    Not to mention the fact that this ck-haired person had the guts to kill a Dragon Origin Sect disciple! Perhaps he couldn¡¯t tell that Liu Lei was a Dragon Origin Sect disciple? No, that was impossible, she would never believe he couldn¡¯t tell Liu Lei¡¯s Dragon Origin Sect disciple identity.

    The buzzing noise in Hu Dan¡¯s head didn¡¯t seem to stop.

    Huang Xiaolong was toozy answer a silly Hu Dan asking if he killed a Dragon Origin Sect disciple, the question was literally stupid. A sliver of me flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger, burning Liu Lei¡¯s corpse until nothing remained.

    Then, he walked away.

    ¡°You, hey, wait!¡± Realizing Huang Xiaolong was leaving, she called out in panic.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped and turned around, looking at Hu Dan.

    Huang Xiaolong really stopped and turned around, but Hu Dan didn¡¯t know what to say, stammering nervously she asked, ¡°You, you¡¯re not afraid of the Dragon Origin Sect?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong joked, ¡°If I¡¯m not telling and you¡¯re not telling, then the Dragon Origin Sect won¡¯t know. You won¡¯t go out and tell the Dragon Origin Sect, right?¡±

    ¡°No no no no!¡± Hu Dan shook her head and waved her hands.

    Huang Xiaolong continued half-jokingly, ¡°If you dare to leak a word about this, I¡¯ll have Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo to banish you from the Golden Dragon Gate.¡±

    Hu Dan dazed for a second blurted out, ¡°You know our Ancestor and Gate Chief?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, neither admitting nor denying. Not only did he know them, after he obtained the Golden Dragon heritage, Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo had to call him Ancestor.

    Then, what should Hu Dan call him? Great-Great Ancestor?

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong sped away.

    Hu Dan looked lost as she stared in the direction where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure sped away, contemting how this ck-haired young man knew their Golden Dragon Sect¡¯s Ancestor and Gate Chief.

    ¡®Once the preliminary round ends, I¡¯ll go ask the Ancestor and Gate Chief.¡¯ Hu Dan decided. Her gaze then fell onto the ce Liu Lei was killed; even now, she had a surreal feeling.

    A momentter, Hu Dan sped away.

    At this point of time at the Fortune City square, the Dragon Origin Sect Chief Chen Ding and other Dragon Origin Sect experts saw, on the crystal wall, their eighty-third ranked disciple Liu Lei¡¯s name exploding in a shower of light After the ring light dissipated, the names on the ranking shifted.

    Chen Ding and the present Dragon Origin Sect experts were dumbfounded.

    The spectators on the square also noticed Liu Lei¡¯s demise. After a while, more and more people noticed, causing the square to be in an uproar.

    The Dragon Origin Sect was the head of the top ten inds, thus their disciples were the subject of attention during the All-Inds Great War. In fact, disciples in the top one hundred attracted the most attention.

    No one had ever expected the eighty-third ranked Liu Lei to actually die!

    ¡°It seems this Liu Lei¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t good, did he die in the hands of a magic beast, ghoul, or evil spirit?¡±

    ¡°If Liu Lei didn¡¯t die, in the end, he could have definitely stayed in the top one hundred!¡±

    People in the crowd shook their heads at Liu Lei¡¯s unexpected death. The general opinion was that Liu Lei¡¯s death in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield was most likely due to a magic beast, ghoul, or evil spirit, for none of them thought that other participants would dare to kill a Dragon Origin Sect disciple.

    Chen Ding sullenly ordered, ¡°After the preliminary round ends, find out Liu Lei¡¯s cause of death.¡± Each of the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s disciples participating in the All-Inds Great War had been nurtured by numerous herbs and other resources, each of their deaths was a great loss to the Dragon Origin Sect. Not to mention that Liu Lei wasn¡¯t just a Dragon Origin Sect disciple but also the nephew of Chen Ding¡¯s distant rtive, and he had always appreciated Liu Lei¡¯s talent.

    ¡°Yes, Sect Chief!¡± The group of Dragon Origin Sect Grand Elders respectfullyplied.

    A cold light glinted in Chen Ding¡¯s eyes, exuding an overwhelming pressure from his body, if Liu Lei¡¯s death was rted to the nature of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, nothing could be said, but if other disciples dared to kill their Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s people, they were seeking death!

    ...

    Huang Xiaolong continued flying toward the deeper part of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield after killing Liu Lei.

    Even though the preliminary round duration was limited to three months, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it back in time. The token given to each participant had a small transmission array inscribed within. Once three months¡¯ time was up, Gong Fei would activate the transmission array on the token, transferring all disciples back to the starting ce.

    As the sword in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand shed and cut on the way, magic beasts, ghouls, and evil spirits were turned into points, rising at a rapid pace that, by the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s position had risen to twenty-sixth! This was his current position.

    The surroundings slowly darkened. Just as Huang Xiaolong decided to look for a safe cave and cultivate for the night, he suddenly sensed two strange energy fluctuations ahead of him.

    This wasn¡¯t the same type of energy fluctuationsing from magic beasts, ghouls, or evil spirits, yet these two energy fluctuations felt familiar to Huang Xiaolong.

    Asura!

    This was a Hell Shura¡¯s energy fluctuation!

    When Huang Xiaolong was still in the lower realm, he cultivated the Asura Tactics and had, at one time, refined an Asura, obtaining the Asura bloodline.

    There were Asuras in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield?! This was unexpected news for Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡®Could it be?!¡¯ A secondter, he remembered. A few years back, the Soul Tribe¡¯s Young Lord Hun Dishan came to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield precisely for these two Asura Kings.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately flew in the direction of the two Asura Kings¡¯ energy fluctuations. Soon, he spotted two burly monsters with a thick horn at the center of their heads and bodies covered with scales.

    Indeed, they were two Hell Asuras!

    But these two Asuras in front of him were several times bigger than the Asura he had refined in the lower realm, not to mention the rming pressure from their bodies. Huang Xiaolong could feel their frightening Asura force.

    The two Asura Kings that were feasting on raw magic beasts¡¯ flesh when they sensed Huang Xiaolong approaching them. Raising their heads, their scarlet eyes were looking straight at him, a ferocious light gleaming inside. In the next instant, they lunged at Huang Xiaolong.

    These twote-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm Asura Kings¡¯ strength wasparable to the regr early Fifth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator. Their movements were too fast for Huang Xiaolong to see clearly. Fortunately, he had prepared himself in advance. The moment the two Asura Kings moved, Huang Xiaolong had summoned out the ck Baboon.

    A secondter, the Two Asura Kings were pped away by the Giant chaos spiritual beast, crashing into the mountain in the far distance.

    The earth shook as rocks and pebbles rolled down.

    In a few breaths¡¯ time, Huang Xiaolong was standing in the air, observing the two Asura Kings. The ck Baboon¡¯s attack did not kill these two Asura Kings, merely rendering them unable to resist.

    Huang Xiaolong believed that after refining these two Asura Kings¡¯ blood, his strength would rise once more, as well as strengthening his True Divine Dragon Physique.

    Pulling the two Asura Kings out, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered, he was curious to know how these two Asura Kings arrived in the Divine World from hell. Of course, he also wanted to know their purpose ining to the Divine World.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly began searching through their memories.

 Chapter 1167: The Ghost Buddha Depository

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong had finished scouring through the two Asura Kings¡¯ memories. He didn¡¯t expect these two Asura Kings to have arrived at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield after identally running into a ck hole in the Asura World.

    The two Asura Kingsing to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield was an ident, there was no purpose at all.

    ¡°Asura Gate.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered the name under his breath.

    Even though the appearance of the two Asura Kings in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield was an ident, he got to know there was a force called Asura Gate in Hell!

    Moreover, this Asura Gate was one of the hegemon forces in Hell with numerous experts, ruling one direction of Hell.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered, the Asura Gate in Hell and the Asura Gate in the lower realm, was there a connection between them?

    Although it wasmon for simr sect names to appear in the vast universe, Huang Xiaolong felt there were only so many coincidences in the world.

    For one, the Asura Tactics that his first Master Ren Wokuang had left behind enabled him to absorb the frigid cold qi from Hell, and upon reaching the tenth stage, he could also summon the Gate of Hell!

    Another reason was, Huang Xiaolong had always believed that his Master Ren Wokuang wasn¡¯t dead and had actually entered the Asura World.

    ¡®Looks like the trip to Hell is inevitable!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    The first reason why he was nning to go to the Asura World was to cultivate, and secondly, he had to rify the rtionship between Hell¡¯s Asura Gate and the lower realm¡¯s Asura Gate. His strength was too low to go now, hence Huang Xiaolong decided to consider it again after he stepped into the Ancient God Realm.

    Remembering how he recklessly stepped through the Gate of Hell back when he had just broken through to the God Realm, Huang Xiaolong had a sense of dyed trepidation. At that time, he was truly a newborn calf unafraid of the tiger. Fortunately, he did note across any danger, otherwise he would now be deader than dead, without a single piece of him remain.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts returned to the present. He then ordered the ck Baboon to carry the two Asura Kings and went to the nearby mountains, opening a cave for himself. Inside the cave, Huang Xiaolong began refining the two Asura Kings¡¯ bloodline.

    When hepleted the refinement, half a month had gone by.

    Standing in his self-made cave, Huang Xiaolong punched at the wall. From the belly of the mountain, his fist force made a hole all the way to the side and pierced through another nearby mountain, travelling through a dozen mountains before dissipating.

    Huang Xiaolong once againpressed his strength. Even though he had yet to break through to the Ancient God Realm, his power and physical defense had almost doubled, especially his True Divine Dragon Physique that had improved even further.

    Even Huang Xiaolong himself did not know to what degree his True Divine Dragon Physique has changed. By a rough estimation, he guessed that even a Third Order Ancient God Realm cultivator¡¯s physical body wasn¡¯t as strong as his. After he finally broke through to the next realm, his True Divine Dragon Physique would strengthen to an unimaginable level.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong only had half the confidence to break through to the Ancient God Realm after the end of the All-Inds Great War. Now that he had refined two Asura Kings¡¯ bloodline, however, his confidence soared sky high.

    Taking out hispetition token, in a quick sweep of his divine sense, Huang Xiaolong saw that his ranking had fallen all the way down to the ny-sixth ce. Then again, after spending half a month to refine the two Asura Kings¡¯ bloodline, this was within his estimation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to use a little bit of effort now.¡± In a blur, Huang Xiaolong was already flying out from the hole that his punch had made earlier. Although he wasn¡¯t overly concerned about the preliminary round ranking, it was better to maintain a position within the top one hundred.

    A short distance from the mountain Huang Xiaolong just left was a swamp area. Right at this moment, a Barbarian God Sect disciple named Zhang Danming was standing in front of an inconspicuous hill with an ecstatic expression.

    He was just passing by when he noticed a glimmer on this hill. Thinking it was strange, he came closer to take a look. At first, Zhang Danming wasn¡¯t really expecting anything, but when he moved the weeds away, there was a steel door that seemed to lead to a cultivation dwelling.

    The door was about three to four meters in height, wide enough to amodate three people passing through at the same time.

    ¡°Ghost Buddha Depository!¡±

    Ghost Buddha!

    ¡¯Could it the same Lord Gui Fu from a million years ago?¡¯

    A million years ago, there was a super force on the Fortune Maind called Ghost Buddha Sect. At that time, the Sect Chief was named Gui Fu, possessing unfathomable strength that caused even the Fortune Gate Ancestor and Chief of that time to be wary. However, for unknown reasons, the unfathomably powerful Gui Fu went missing not long after.

    At that time, there were a lot of rumors going around in the Vientiane World; some said that Lord Gui Fu went to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield and died there, another rumor imed that Lord Gui Fu went to the Ghost Abyss, some said that something went wrong when Lord Gui Fu was cultivating, causing him to sumb to heart devils and die.

    There were various rumors regarding Lord Gui Fu¡¯s disappearance that spread over the years. From then on, Lord Gui Fu had never appeared again.

    The disappearance of Lord Gui Fu left the Ghost Buddha Sect without a support pir; at the same time, the sect had to withstand the pressure and attacks of various other sects of the Fortune Maind. Its strength began to decline, reducing the once grand Ghost Buddha Sect to an unremarkable small sect a million yearster.

    Recalling this million-year-old legend, Zhang Danming could barely suppress his excitement. Some timeter, he finally managed to calm himself a little and began studying the Ghost Buddha Depository¡¯s steel door.

    The surface of the steel door depicted a Great Buddha sitting cross-legged. There was arge circle of golden light behind it, and outside the golden circle wereyers of ghosts.

    Looking at this carving on the steel door, Zhang Danming was even more certain that this Ghost Buddha Depository had been left behind by that Lord Gui Fu a million years back, for he was born with a Buddha Physique yet cultivated a strange ancient technique involving ghosts.

    In the end, Zhang Danming¡¯s gaze returned to the Great Buddha. On the surface of its raised palm, Zhang Danming could see some barely noticeable shining lines.

    An idea shed through his mind and he raised his right palm, pressing it against the Great Buddha¡¯s palm. Seeing that his palm fit perfectly, Zhang Danming circted his godforce.

    However, to his disappointment, no matter how much godforce he sent into the steel door, there was no reaction at all, except for making the golden circle behind the Great Buddha brighter.

    Half an hourter, Zhang Danming waspletely disappointed.

    He understood that it was because his strength wasn¡¯t high enough to open this Ghost Buddha Depository¡¯s steel door. Or perhaps only Buddhism force could open it?

    ¡°Haha! Brother Chen is right, there really is an ancient cultivation dwelling here!¡±

    At this time, four figures came whistling through the air, one of themughing happily.

    Zhang Danming¡¯s face tightened; it seems when he circted his godforce, attempting to open this steel door, the bright golden circle behind the Great Buddha had attracted the nearby disciples¡¯ attention.

    ¡®Spirit Lake Cult!¡¯ Zhang Danming¡¯s mind screamed when he saw the emblems on these four young men¡¯s robes.

    They were from the Spirit Lake Ind, one of the top ten inds!

    Even though the Spirit Lake Cult¡¯s strength was far from the Dragon Origin Sect, it was still acknowledged as being one of the top ten inds. The strength of their disciples was much higher than the Green Cloud Ind¡¯s disciples. Most of the cultivatorsing from the top ten inds to participate in the All-Inds Great War were of Ancient God Realm strength.

    Descending to the ground, the four Spirit Lake Cult disciples directly ignored Zhang Danming, greed burned in their eyes as they stared at the steel door.

    ¡°Ghost Buddha Depository!¡±

    The four eximed simultaneously.

    ¡°The cultivation dwelling of that Lord Gui Fu from a million years ago!¡± The thin-faced Spirit Lake Cult disciple eximed as the thought crossed his mind.

 Chapter 1168: Youâ€™ve Come At The Right Time

    Lord Gui Fu¡¯s cultivation dwelling!

    Hearing that, the other three Spirit Lake Cult disciples¡¯ eyes brightened, shivers of excitement coursing through their bodies.

    ¡°Haha, the cultivation dwelling of Lord Gui Fu! Our luck is really good ah, this is heaven¡¯s blessing!¡± Spirit Lake Cult stout disciple Sun Fangliangughed heartily.

    ¡°Haha, really the biggest dog shit luck! If it wasn¡¯t so, how could we ever discover Lord Gui Fu¡¯s cultivation dwelling?¡± The first thin-faced disciple Wang Haiyao echoed,ughing loudly.

    The others alsoughed loudly to express the tion in their hearts.

    Zhang Danming felt unprecedented coldness spread through his limbs as he watched the four people, his face was white as a sheet. The earlier joy in finding the Ghost Buddha Depository vanished, taken over by despair.

    Since it was rted to the Ghost Buddha Depository, the four Spirit Lake Cult disciples would absolutely kill to silence him. There was no chance they would ever let him leave here alive.

    Not to mention, Zhang Danming had already given up all thoughts of running.

    Run? Maybe his death would be twice as tragic. How could he, ate-Ninth Order Heavenly God Realm disciple, outrun several Ancient God Realm masters?

    At this time, Sun Fangliang, Wang Haiyao, and the other two finally looked at Zhang Danming.

    Looking at Zhang Danming¡¯s face filled with fear and despair, Sun Fangliang smiled yfully, ¡°Kid, which sect do you belong to?¡±

    Zhang Danming swallowed nervously, his voice strained, ¡°Green Cloud Ind, Barbarian God Sect.¡±

    ¡°Green Cloud Ind¡¯s Barbarian God Sect?¡± Zhao Jianyu was bemused, ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of this Barbarian God Sect.¡±

    Sun Fangliang, Wang Haiyao, and another disciple turned to look at Zhou Jianyu.

    ¡°Right, there¡¯s a Barbarian God Sect disciple named Huang Xiaolong, currently ranked ny-sixth.¡± Zhao Jianyu blurted out as he remembered. ¡°No wonder, that¡¯s why I felt this name to be so familiar!¡±

    Zhao Jianyu was currently ranked at ny-fifth, one ce above Huang Xiaolong. He had seen the Barbarian God Sect and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name when he checked his token earlier, which was why he felt it sounded familiar.

    Sun Fangliang and the other two quickly took out their token and checked. Indeed, at the ny-sixth ce was a Barbarian God Sect disciple named Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°He¡¯s merely ranked ny-sixth, he should be a peak early First Order Ancient God Realm at most.¡± Sun Fangliang spoke with nonchnce, ¡°Even if he¡¯s really nearby and rushed over here, the four of us could easily take his life at any time!¡±

    Sun Fangliang was a peak mid-First Order Ancient God Realm cultivator, currently in the forty-fifth position on the ranking, while Wang Haiyao was also a peak mid-First Order Ancient God Realm cultivator ranked forty-seventh at the moment.

    Zhao Jianyu and the other disciple were slightly weaker, but their cultivation still reached peak early First Order Ancient God Realm. The four of them naturally wouldn¡¯t put a person ranked ny-sixth in their eyes.

    Sun Fangliang¡¯s gaze fell on Zhang Danming, once again saying, ¡°Seeing that you¡¯ve helped us find this Ghost Buddha Depository, I¡¯ll give you a quick death.¡± Finished saying that, Sun Fangling pointed his index finger at Zhang Danming. In a split second, a piercing finger force rushed out, piercing through Zhang Danming¡¯s head.

    Zhang Danming crumbled to the ground.

    However, before the finger force prated his head, Zhang Danming managed to crush his Barbarian God Sect rescue talisman.

    This rescue talisman could alert other Barbarian God Sect disciples within a certain distance. Of course, if other disciples were too far, then...

    Sun Fangliang¡¯s group of four did notice that Zhang Danming crushed a rescue talisman, but no one stopped him.

    ¡°Alright now, let¡¯s not waste more time and quickly open this steel door.¡± Wang Haiyao urged hispanions.

    This Ghost Buddha Depository was too important and precious, they had to hurry inside and collect all the treasures before other disciples found this ce.

    Sun Fangliang and others nodded in agreement.

    Wang Haiyao approached and stood in front of the steel door, looking at the Great Buddha¡¯s palm. A momentter, he pressed his palm onto it and subsequently circted his godforce.

    In the next instant, the golden circle behind the Great Buddha emitted a bright golden light, spreading to the surrounding hill, however, there was no other reaction from the steel door.

    Wang Haiyao¡¯s expression was slightly ugly, but he could only retrieve his palm.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is our strength insufficient to open this door to the Ghost Buddha Depository?¡± Wang Haiyao¡¯s voice was extremely sullen.

    Sun Fangliang and others frowned watching this.

    ¡°Let me try.¡± Sun Fangliang stepped forward, cing his palm on the same spot as Wang Haiyao, but no matter how much godforce he sent into the steel door, the result was the same. The door did not budge an inch.

    ¡°Lord Gui Fu had an innate Buddha Physique, in order to activate the Great Buddha and open this steel door, perhaps we require Buddhism energy?¡± Zhao Jianyu spoke in a solemn tone.

    Three pairs of eyes stared at Zhao Jianyu.

    ¡°In the past, I found a piece of bone from a high-level Ancient God Realm Arthat. Let¡¯s cooperate and see if we can force out the remnant Buddhism force within. If we are sessful, we can use it to open this steel door!¡± Wang Haiyao proposed. A golden light shed in his palm as a piece of bone appeared. Its surface was a pure golden color as if it was painted with ayer of gold.

    This was the arhat bone he spoke of. However, a portion of the bone was chipped, rendering it iplete, but even so, the four of them could feel the remnant Buddhism force inside the bone.

    Without dy, the group of four joined hands to extract the remnant Buddhism force from the bone.

    While they were trying to open the door, Huang Xiaolong had received Zhang Danming¡¯s rescue signal earlier and was rushing over.

    He was traveling at a rapid speed, crossing ten thousand li in a flicker, akin to a streak of light traversing over the dark Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the inconspicuous hill just as Sun Fangliang, Wang Haiyao, and the two others were extracting the Buddhism force from the bone, channeling it into the Great Buddha¡¯s palm.

    Almost immediately, the lines on the Great Buddha¡¯s palm began to rotate, emitting a brilliant light. The Great Buddha seemed toe alive as the steel door slightly shook.

    Watching this scene, Sun Fangliang and the rest felt triumphant. As expected, opening the steel door required Buddhism force!

    Just when the four thought the door was going to open, the shaking gradually stopped and the door grew quiet, there was no longer any reaction from the Great Buddha.

    Sun Fangliang and the others were bbergasted. The buddhism energy from the arhat bone was exhausted.

    ¡°I know Senior Brother Chen Weiping has a few pieces of arhat bone, how about we invite him over?¡± Zhao Jianyu suggested.

    Sun Fangliang and Wang Haiyao frowned, but they nodded their heads in the end. They had no other option.

    Chen Weiping was the Spirit Lake Cult¡¯s number one genius, his cultivation having reached peakte-First Order Ancient God Realm. He was close to breaking through to the Second Order, moreover, his battle prowess was even higher than the average Second Order Ancient God Realm cultivators.

    Chen Weiping was currently ranked eighth.

    However, if they invited Chen Weiping, even if they could open the door to the Ghost Buddha Depository, their harvest would only be a small portion of what was inside.

    Unfortunately, there was no other way.

    Subsequently, with all four people¡¯s agreement, Zhao Jianyu crushed a sect talisman that sends their message to Chen Weiping.

    Huang Xiaolong watched this coldly. In the next second, he descended to the ground.

    Sun Fangliang and the rest were rmed, noticing Huang Xiaolong only after they looked up. When they noticed the Barbarian God Sect robe he was wearing, all four breathed out in relief.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re that Barbarian God Sect disciple, Huang Xiaolong, ranked ny-sixth?¡± Sun Fangliang chuckled, ¡°You¡¯vee at the right time.¡±

    Being unable to open the Ghost Buddha Depository caused Sun Fangliang to be both frustrated and angry. A straw bag to vent his anger was what precisely he wanted right now.

 Chapter 1169: Stronger than Zhou Xu!

    Huang Xiaolong attention was not on Sun Fangliang¡¯s group of four, instead falling on the corpse lying on the ground in the distance that was wearing the same Barbarian God Sect robe as him, Zhang Danming¡¯s body.

    Sun Fangling¡¯s group was in a hurry to open the Ghost Buddha Depository¡¯s steel door, ignoring Zhang Danming¡¯s body, leaving it on the ground.

    ¡°Who killed him?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze was directed at Sun Fangliang¡¯s group of four.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong not only ignored them but also questioned them in return about Zhang Danming¡¯s death, Sun Fangliang, Wang Haiyao, and the other two chuckled in anger. Especially Sun Fangliang, his chuckles were the loudest of all.

    ¡°Punk, I killed him, so what? You want to avenge him?¡± Sun Fangliang grinned, ¡°Relying on your measly peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm strength?¡± He further taunted Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what kind of dog shit luck you ran into to reach the ny-sixth position!¡±

    Just as Sun Fangliang finished, a figure blurred and Huang Xiaolong reached where he stood. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand reached out, clutching Sun Fangliang¡¯s neck, lifting him into the air as if he was holding a tortoise.

    Sun Fangliang¡¯s eyes bulged out from his sockets, gasping at Huang Xiaolong. By reflex, he raised his hands attempting to counter, but just as he did so, Huang Xiaolong exerted force in his right hand, crushing Sun his.

    Sun Fangliang¡¯s hands and feet went limp, his eyes filled with disbelief. He got so far into the preliminary round, currently ranked forty-fifth, strength at peak mid-First Order Ancient God Realm, yet he died. His throat was crushed by a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm disciple in just one move!

    He died!

    Before Sun Fangliangpletely sank into oblivion, he heard three angry roars. Three figures lunged at Huang Xiaolong, violent godforce surging from their bodies, attacking Huang Xiaolong from behind.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored them, letting their attacksnd on his back, causing a rumbling noise to reverberate in the hill area.

    The other three Spirit Lake Cult disciples¡¯ attacks struck urately onto Huang Xiaolong. Watching this, their eyes shone with madness and excitement. In the next second, however, all three were dumbfounded, looking unbelievably at Huang Xiaolong.

    Despite their attacks, he remained standing like an immovable mountain.

    ¡®How, how is this possible?!¡¯

    Even their Senior Brother Chen Weiping would suffer heavy injuries taking theirbined attack. Even the current first ranker, the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s number one genius, Zhou Xu, couldn¡¯t withstand their earlier attack and not budge an inch!

    This Barbarian God Sect disciple was stronger than Zhou Xu!

    No, absolutely impossible!

    Zhou Xu possessed the Thousand Dragon Physique and a low grade emperor rank godhead. How was it possible for this Barbarian God Sect disciple to be stronger than him!

    Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder, directing a contemptuous gaze at Wang Haiyao¡¯s group of three.

    He was about to deal with three of them when, all of a sudden, sounds of whistling wind came from the distance as a group of people d in blue robes appeared on the horizon. In the blink of an eye, the group of people arrived at the hill where Huang Xiaolong, Wang Haiyao, and the others were.

    ¡°Senior Brother Chen!¡± Wang Haiyao and the other two terrified disciples had found hope once more when they saw this group of people and hurried towards them.

    This group was led by Chen Weiping, who Wang Haiyao¡¯s group contacted earlier; the Spirit Lake Cult¡¯s number one genius. Arriving with Chen Weiping were four other Spirit Lake Cult geniuses, all four being Ancient God Realm experts.

    Chen Weiping immediately saw Sun Fangliang¡¯s corpse not far away as he descended. His eyes narrowed, exuding sharpness as his gaze locked onto Huang Xiaolong. In a heavy tone, he questioned, ¡°What is going on here?¡±

    Wang Haiyao stepped up, hurriedly exining, ¡°Senior Brother Chen, we discovered the Ghost Buddha Depository and were going to open the steel door, but we didn¡¯t see this Barbarian God Sect disciple sneaking up on us. Before we could react, he ambushed us and killed Senior Brother Sun Fangliang. He was going to kill all of us to rob the treasures inside the Ghost Buddha Depository!¡±

    From Wang Haiyao¡¯s description, the Ghost Buddha Depository was discovered by them, whereas Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Danming be despicable robbers.

    Huang Xiaolong harrumphed coldly and did not say a word.

    Hearing Wang Haiyao¡¯s story, Chen Weiping¡¯s group red daggers at Huang Xiaolong, but even more obvious were their burning gazes directed at the steel door.

    ¡°Ghost Buddha Depository!¡± Chen Weiping¡¯s eyes gleamed with desire, ¡°Lord Gui Fu¡¯s cultivation dwelling?¡±

    Earlier, when Zhao Jianyu contacted him, he had merely mentioned that they discovered an ancient cultivation dwelling and required Buddhism force to open it, not mentioning anything about the Ghost Buddha Depository.

    Suppressing the burning desire in his chest, Chen Weiping looked at Huang Xiaolong again, sneering, ¡°Peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm? Since your sneak attack managed to kill Junior Brother Sun Fangliang, it seems your strength is not bad.¡±

    Although Chen Weiping was inwardly shocked that Huang Xiaolong, a Heavenly God Realm kid, was capable of killing Sun Fangliang, he didn¡¯t really put him in his eyes. After all, Wang Haiyao emphasized on the fact that it was an ambush.

    Wang Haiyao noticed Chen Weiping¡¯s nonchnt attitude toward Huang Xiaolong and couldn¡¯t help cautioning, ¡°Senior Brother Chen, be careful! That punk is quite strong, the three of us together are probably not his match!¡±

    The four Spirit Lake Cult disciples who came with Chen Weiping were astounded and were doubtful of Wang Haiyao¡¯s im.

    Wang Haiyao¡¯s group of three wasn¡¯t not this punk¡¯s match? How could that be?

    Wang Haiyao was a peakte-First Order Ancient God Realm, while Zhao Jianyu and the other disciple were peak early First Order Ancient God Realm, these three people together could not deal with a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm disciple?

    ¡°Senior Brother Wang, you, are you mistaken?¡± One of the Spirit Lake Cult disciples couldn¡¯t resist asking.

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong walked toward Chen Weiping. In a single stride, he was already within an arm¡¯s length from Chen Weiping, before his fist punched out.

    Chen Weiping was truly deserving of his Spirit Lake Cult number one genius disciple title. He reacted almost immediately as Huang Xiaolong attacked, pushing his godforce to the limit.

    ¡°Imperial Ice Tactic, Spirit Deity Fist!¡±

    Chen Weiping bellowed, his fist striking out at Huang Xiaolong.

    Ice element godforce rushed out howling madly. At the same time, a giant ice fist struck out at Huang Xiaolong, causing waves of cold energy to surge forth, condensing into the figure of an ancient deity, freezing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s surroundings.

    This attack, however, had no effect.

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist force, all coldness dissipated and the ancient deity condensed by waves of cold energy disintegrated. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist force flew forth,nding on Chen Weiping¡¯s body.

    Crack!

    The ancient divine armor on he was wearing cracked and shattered like fried crispy skin. Chen Weiping¡¯s chest caved in, causing flowers of blood to bloom on his blue robe.

    Chen Weiping stood dazedly without moving, looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right fist sinking into his chest with disbelief. Although he did not possess any of the unique physiques, he had consumed various precious herbs, tempering his body to a terrifying degree. The average Second Order Ancient God Realm cultivators were incapable of injuring him at all.

    However, right now, there was a fist stuck in his chest!

    His body¡¯s defense was broken by a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm!

    ¡°You, who are you?¡± Chen Weiping¡¯s hoarse voice sounded in everyone¡¯s ears, weakly protesting, ¡°How could you be stronger than Zhou Xu?!¡±

    Stronger than the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s number one genius, Zhou Xu!

    Chen Weiping said this because not even Zhou Xu could do what Huang Xiaolong just did, easily breaking his body¡¯s toughness as well as his divine armor.

    ¡°Barbarian God Sect, Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong introduced himself. He exerted more strength in his first, rapidly corroding Chen Weiping¡¯s vitality. In a split second, Chen Weiping¡¯s body was thrown into the air.

    Chen Weiping was still in the air when he hard miserable screams from his fellow disciples below. At this time, he noticed that the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield¡¯s sky was so dark.

 Chapter 1170: Did You Just Say Chen Weiping?

    At this moment, Chen Weiping actually thought of the first time he had killed after entering the Spirit Lake Cult.

    The scene flickered in his mind repeated, but a heavy crash jarred him. He had crashed to the ground, feeling his consciousness slipping further away. His numb body didn¡¯t feel anything, but he heard screams and shouting; Wang Haiyao¡¯s voice, Zhao Jianyu¡¯s voice, and the others as well.

    Wang Haiyao, Zhao Jianyu, and the others arrived at Chen Weiping¡¯s side. Everyone was sucking in cold air, horrified by therge fist hole in Chen Weiping¡¯s chest. These Spirit Lake Cult disciples looked deathly pale.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifying fist force rendered them fearful and forgot to immediately rescue Chen Weiping.

    With an indifferent expression, Huang Xiaolong slowly walked to Wang Haiyao¡¯s group.

    In truth, he barely used five-tenths of his strength. Purely half of his True Divine Dragon Physique¡¯s physical strength, he had yet to use even a shred of godforce.

    In a way, it was fortunate that Chen Weiping was not the average peakte-First Order Ancient God Realm disciple, otherwise that punch earlier would have reaped his life in a split second.

    Even though Chen Weiping¡¯s vitality was slowly leaving his body, he had yet to die. At the end of the day, he was the Spirit Lake Cult¡¯s number one genius disciple, an exceptional talent. Killing Chen Weiping without employing any godforce was difficult to do.

    Detecting Huang Xiaolong approaching them, Wang Haiyao, Zhao Jinayu, and the others backed away in fear. Especially the four Spirit Lake Cult disciples who arrived with Chen Weiping, they looked at Huang Xiaolong as if he was some ferocious beast.

    Wang Haiyao previously reminded Chen Weiping to be careful of Huang Xiaolong, that he was quite strong, but no one believed him. Now, however, they realized that Huang Xiaolong was not only quite strong, he was simply heaven-defying!

    The Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s number one genius disciple Zhou Xu, with his Thousand Dragon Physique and low grade emperor rank godhead, was admired by all talented participants, butpared to this ck-haired young man, Zhou Xu was akin to wet paper, no different than garbage.

    Wang Haiyao and the rest fell to their knees, begging for mercy.

    At this time at the Fortune City square, the Spirit Lake Cult Head Chen Fangzhen was extremely gloomy. Moments ago, their Spirit Lake Cult disciple ranked forty-fifth, Sun Fangliang, had fallen!

    The Spirit Lake Cult experts standing behind Chen Fangzhen looked just as bad.

    ording to the All-Inds Great War rules, disciples within the top one hundred would be epted as personal disciples by Elders of the Fortune Gate, whereas the top ten disciples would be epted as personal disciples by the Grand Elders!

    Chen Fangzhen believed, based on Sun Fangliang¡¯s talent and strength, that he absolutely could maintain a position within the top fifty. At that time, he would be the personal disciple of a Fortune Gate Elder, but now, Sun Fangliang was dead!

    Right at this time, the Spirit Lake Cult group saw Wang Haiyao¡¯s name at forty-seventh on the ranking crystal wall suddenly burst like a star.

    The crystal wall shook from the impact.

    Che Fangzhen and the Spirit Lake Cult experts were momentarily dumbstruck, fury filled their hearts.

    ¡°Wang Haiyao is a genius disciple of the Spirit Lake Cult! They actually lost such a talented disciple!¡±

    ¡°Sun Fangliang had just died, now it¡¯s Wang Haiyao, what¡¯s happening there?!¡±

    The surrounding crowd at the square was in amotion.

    Two disciples ranked in the top one hundred died at the same time! On top of that, both of them belonged to the Spirit Lake Cult, this was definitely a rare urrence in the All-Inds Great War.

    In the past terms¡¯ preliminary rounds, very rarely would there be deaths amongst the top ten inds¡¯ disciples.

    The crowd¡¯s discussions turned to the Dragon Origin Sect disciple Liu Lei who died ten days ago. Counting him, three of the top ten inds¡¯ genius disciples had met their ends!

    Following this, a bright burst of light attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and the rankings changed once more.

    All eyes were focused on the crystal wall. Zhao Jianyu¡¯s name at the ny-fifth ce burst apart, causing sparkling lights to spread over the square.

    Everyone in the crowd was dazed; yet another Spirit Lake Cult disciple had died! Another disciple in the top one hundred!

    A palpitating killing intent surged out crazily from Spirit Lake Cult Head Chen Fangzhen, almost corporeal, scaring other cultivators nearby to retreat far away in shock.

    ¡°Find out immediately!¡± Chen Fangzhen roared, ¡°Find out what exactly happened!¡±

    The group of Spirit Lake Cult experts behind Chen Fangzhen was shivering in answer. Before they left, a burst of light came from the crystal wall again.

    Chen Fangzheng and all Spirit Lake Cult experts¡¯ hearts trembled as they looked at the crystal wall and saw that it was another disciple of their sect, ranked below one hundred and ten.

    The crowd was startled seeing Spirit Lake Cult disciples dying consecutively, this scene was simply too strange.

    This was already the fourth dead Spirit Lake Cult disciple.

    In less than a second, a burst of light came from the crystal wall again.

    Another Spirit Lake Cult disciple had died!

    Subsequently, almost every second, there was a Spirit Lake Cult disciple¡¯s name disappeared from the ranking.

    Watching one disciple after another dying, pain threatened to tear out the hearts of the Spirit Lake Cult¡¯s group. Even if Chen Fangzhen was an Ancestor God Realm master, he had a feeling that his heart was about to stop beating in the next moment.

    When the eighth Spirit Lake Cult¡¯s disciple died, the crystal wall stopped emitting bright lights.

    Just as everyone thought things had calmed down, the entire crystal wall shook violently as if it was attacked. Ranked eighth, the Spirit Lake Cult¡¯s number one genius disciple Chen Weiping¡¯s name burst into a bright ring light akin to thousands of stars exploding at the same time.

    All the cultivators in the crowd were stunned by the ring light.

    Chen Fangzhen was dazed, all Spirit Lake Cult experts were dazed, everyone, including Fortune Gate disciples at the square were dazed.

    Chen Weiping was dead!

    Someone likely to be epted as a personal disciple by a Fortune Gate Grand Elder actually died in the preliminary round!

    This...! Everyone¡¯s mind was buzzing, finding it hard to believe.

    The Ouyang n¡¯s Ancestor and Patriarch, Ouyang Bin and Ouyang Xuguang, were stunned agape looking at the ranking on the crystal wall.

    Briefly, after Chen Weiping¡¯s name disappeared from the ranking, inside a luxurious manor in Fortune City, the Fortune Gate¡¯s Young Lord Zhu Feng was enjoyably sipping tea when Elder Lu Tai walked into the room, reporting, ¡°Young Lord, just now, the Spirit Lake Cult¡¯s Chen Weiping died!¡±

    Zhu Feng was dazed for a good while before asking, ¡°Did you just say Chen Weiping?¡±

    Although this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War preliminary round was set at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, being slightly more dangerous than previous terms, before the preliminary round began, the Fortune Gate¡¯s Ancestor God Realm cultivators had swept the maind where the disciples were supposed to appear and even the several mainds nearby, therefore it was impossible for magic beasts, ghouls, and evil spirits above Third Order Ancient God Realm to appear.

    This was a form of protection for Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Chen Weiping and other genius disciples.

    For top geniuses like Chen Weiping, the Fortune Gate did not allow any idents to ur.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Chen Weiping!¡± Lu Tai nodded, looking solemn, ¡°Other than Chen Weiping, Sun Fangliang, Wang Haiyao, and six other Spirit Lake Cult disciples have also died!¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter that Sun Fangliang and other Spirit Lake Cult disciples were dead. Chen Weiping, on the other hand, was the Spirit Lake Cult¡¯s number one genius of this generation, his death showed there was a problem.

    ¡°Have Gong Fei investigate this matter.¡± Zhu Feng said solemnly, his fingers tapping on the table surface.

    Lu Tai nodded and went out.

 Chapter 1171: Ghost Buddha Sect Chief

    In the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, Huang Xiaolong looked at the Spirit Lake Cult¡¯s now dead Chen Weiping, Sun Fangliang, and several others without any emotion. With a light flick of his finger, he collected all their godheads and spatial rings into his Asura Ring, and with another flick of his finger, nine fireballs fell on the Spirit Lake Cult disciples, erasing all traces of them from the world.

    Chen Weiping¡¯s death would definitely raise an rm, however, Huang Xiaolong was not afraid of others finding anything. He then turned around and approached the Ghost Buddha Depository¡¯s steel door. Raising palm, he pressed it onto the Great Buddha¡¯s palm on the steel door surface, sending out endless pure Buddhism godforce from his Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead.

    Immediately, the Great Buddha emitted a dazzling golden light, causing the entire door to shake violently.

    This continued for more than fifteen minutes when, all of a sudden, the steel door opened, revealing the Ghost Buddha Depository within.

    The moment the steel door opened, overwhelming waves of Buddhism energy and divine pellet aura rushed out. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help taking a step back, but his eyes lit up with joy.

    Judging from this, it was certain there were high grade divine pellets inside, moreover, Huang Xiaolong was certain they had been refined by that famous Lord Gui Fu, the Ghost Buddha Sect¡¯s Chief from a million years ago.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body flickered into a blur, passing through the steel door.

    The door then closed by itself before the Great Buddha glimmered in bright golden light and the entire hill disappeared.

    Looking in from outside, there was only darkness, but once Huang Xiaolong passed through the door, he arrived at a bright natural valley that was filled with rare herbs and divine trees.

    Merely counting the divine trees, there were almost a hundred of them. These divine trees wereden with various spiritual fruits that emitted a golden halo.

    Even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s knowledge, he could only recognize a few of them, not to mention the thousand kinds of herbs growing and covering the valley ground. Arge portion of them was at least fifty million years old.

    ¡°That is... a chaos spiritual herb, Sun Moon Essence Thistle?!¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly shivered with excitement, his feet stopped moving as he looked at a corner where inconspicuous small thistles grew.

    Four small thistles, each with five petal-like prickles. They were deep blue, yet gave off a glimmer resembling sunlight and moonlight.

    Huang Xiaolong merged three steps into two, hurrying to the corner where the Sun Moon Essence Thistles grew. With great care and tenderness, he picked the four small thistles and kept them away inside his Asura Ring.

    Just these four Sun Moon Essence Thistles were a good reason for countless experts to fight until blood would flow into a river.

    After putting away the thistles, Huang Xiaolong started harvesting the fifty-million-year-old herbs on the ground, transferring them all into his Asura Ring.

    As for those numerous spiritual fruits hanging on the trees, although he couldn¡¯t recognize most of them, just by the thick spiritual energying from them, it wasn¡¯t hard to discern that they were all rare and precious spiritual fruits. Hence, Huang Xiaolong took some of every kind.

    After all, once he entered the Fortune Gate, he would be able to check their library for any information about these spiritual fruits.

    The valley was surrounded by mountains, their peaks reaching into the clouds. It seems the small hill outside was just an illusion, but Huang Xiaolong had to praise the cleverness of the technique. Even he did not see through the illusion before he entered.

    On the four sides of the mountain walls were four caves.

    After pondering, Huang Xiaolong first flew toward the cave on the eastern mountain wall. The startling waves of divine pill aura hade from the northern mountain cave.

    The cave¡¯s stone door was opened, thus Huang Xiaolong was able to enter without any hindrance.

    Inside the cave was a space simr to a hall about a hundred square meters. ced inside was an odd-shaped cauldron, its right half was golden and the left half was ck.

    On the golden side, Buddha luminance surged, whereas the ck side of the cauldron had thick ghost qi roiling about.

    There was also a jade drawer in the hall, a mix of scattered jade bottles seemingly casually thrown on it, from which the startling Buddhism energy originated.

    Huang Xiaolong walked to the jade drawer and picked up one of the bottles. His divine swept over it and discovered that inside was not a pill, but a Buddha!

    A golden Buddha in a cross-legged posture, a real flesh and blood Buddha that emitted Buddhism energy.

    Detecting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense passing through his body, the little golden Buddha inside opened his eyes; two ring golden lights shot out from his eyes.

    A sharp pain jolted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. Shocked, he swiftly retrieved his divine sense. In this split second, cold sweat dampened his back.

    The golden Buddha inside the jade bottle had no doubt been refined by Lord Gui Fu. In a short period of a million years, these Buddhism element divine pellets had developed their own consciousness and their high cultivation had enabled them to take human shape. At least Seventh Order Ancient God Realm?

    If it wasn¡¯t for the restrictions ced over the jade bottle that blocked most of the golden Buddha¡¯s attack, Huang Xiaolong would have suffered heavy injuries

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong turned his attention to the other jade bottles on the drawer. Inside every one of them was a small golden Buddha. Each of their cultivation varied, some more powerful than others, but Huang Xiaolong was shocked to discover that one of the golden Buddhas¡¯ cultivation was close to the Ancestor God Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong pressed down the excitement in his heart as he swept all the jade bottles into his Asura Ring, including that Ghost Buddha Divine Cauldron.

    There were over thirty bottles, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation could rise significantly with them. However, he nned to consume them after breaking through to the Ancient God Realm once the All-Inds Great War ended instead of right now.

    These Buddhism divine pellets¡¯ energy was too shocking; it would be safer for him to consume them after his breakthrough.

    Huang Xiaolong came out from the eastern mountain cave, arriving at the southern cave.

    Inside was the body of a middle-aged man in a sitting position. Buddhism energy flowed from this his body, yet it containedyers of cold ghost qi.

    Without the need to guess, Huang Xiaolong confirmed that this middle-aged was the Ghost Buddha Sect¡¯s long lost Patriarch, Gui Fu.

    He then noticed a ring on Gui Fu¡¯s left hand finger, it¡¯s surface carved with intertwined Buddhas and devils. Huang Xiaolong bent down and saluted Gui Fu¡¯s body, then a force from his hand sucked that ring into his palm.

    On Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, the ring felt warm one moment then cold the next, faint Buddhism energy and ghost qi prated his skin from the ring.

    This Ghost Buddha Ring was simr to the Ghost Buddha Cauldron, forged with materials from the Buddha World and Ghost World, which was why both of them could possess Buddhism energy and ghost qi at the same time.

    Other disciples might not be able to withstand the Buddhism energy and ghost qi entering their body at the same time, but Huang Xiaolong, with his three supreme godheads, has nothing to be afraid of.

    Huang Xiaolong peeked into the Ghost Buddha Ring. There was a tally inside, and judging from the inscriptions on it, it should be the Ghost Buddha Sect Chief¡¯s belonging. Huang Xiaolong looked at Gui Fu, and after some contemtion, he moved the corpse into the Ghost Buddha Ring.

    However, the Ghost Buddha Sect Chief Gui Fu was an Ancestor God Realm master before his death, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n of refining his body into a puppet would require him to breakthrough to the Ancestor God Realm as well.

    Coming out from the southern mountain cave, Huang Xiaolong took another look at the northern and western caves. These two caves contained some ancient techniques as well as some rare items collected by the Ghost Buddha Sect Chief.

    These rare items ranged from Divine World iron and ores, ancient divine beasts¡¯ bones, and Buddha Pearls to Buddhism weapons.

    Huang Xiaolong took everything with him.

    Taking another look around and determining that there was nothing else, he left the Ghost Buddha Depository.

 Chapter 1172: Li Luâ€™s Discovery

    Coming out from the Ghost Buddha Depository, Huang Xiaolong found out that his positi0n in the ranking had fallen to the ny-seventh ce upon checking his token.

    He then disappeared into the mountain range in a flicker, his Archdevil Supreme Godhead spinning at high speed. An enormous cloud of darkness appeared above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, spiraling and absorbing the devil qi in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, as well as nefarious qi and death qi. In an instant, the dark cloud above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head expanded, covering a hundred li radius.

    As he moved forward, all the magic beasts, ghouls, and evil spirits below Third Order Ancient God Realm were sucked into the spiral of darkness, shredded into fragments, and finally, had their remaining energy devoured by Huang Xiaolong.

    The points on his token soared at a crazy speed. In just a day, Huang Xiaolong had climbed up to the eighty-ninth position.

    During the day, Huang Xiaolong exerted his full effort in hunting magic beasts, ghouls, and evil spirits, while at night he continued to cultivate, swallowing a hundred drops of Phoenix blood andprehending the purple grandmist aura at the same time.

    Huang Xiaolong clearly felt himself bing a little bit stronger every day.

    Half a month had passed and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s position had bounced back into the top thirty.

    Barely two weeks remained until the end of the preliminary round

    On the square, the Ouyang n group watched as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name was on the verge of falling out of the top one hundred when, all of a sudden, his name shot up the rankings continuously until now, entering the top thirty!

    Whereas Ouyang Yunfei continued to hover outside the top one hundred, unable to advance at all. Ouyang Bin and the rest looked as if they had just swallowed a fly.

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong was about to fall out of the top one hundred, how could he rise back again so fast?!¡± Ouyang Bin¡¯s tone was extremely upset.

    ¡°Ancestor, do you think this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, could be...?¡± Patriarch Ouyang Xuguang began to doubt their earlier impression of Huang Xiaolong.

    Ouyang Bin¡¯s eyes glimmered with doubt, but nodded in the end, ¡°It seems this Huang Xiaolong is not as simple as we thought. In the final round, if Yunfeies across him, he might not be able to handle this Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Ouyang Xuguang solemnly said, ¡°If that is so, then we should have Elder Gong Fei arrange it so that Huang Xiaolong will battle Zhou Xu. With Zhou Xu¡¯s strength, killing Huang Xiaolong is as simple as drinking water.¡±

    Ouyang Bin nodded in agreement, ¡°Geniuses from the top ten inds like Zhou Xu receive more attention from the Fortune Gate, Zhou Xu¡¯s battles on the stage in the final round aren¡¯t something Elder Gong Fei could change as he like.¡±

    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Deep creases appeared between Ouyang Xuguang¡¯s brows, ¡°Based on this kid¡¯s preliminary round performance, he¡¯s very likely to gain a spot in the top one hundred in the final round. At that time, things won¡¯t be good once he¡¯s epted as a personal disciple of some Elder.¡±

    Ouyang Bin maliciously stated, ¡°Rest assured! In this lifetime, he¡¯ll never take a single step into the Fortune Gate.¡±

    ¡°Ancestor¡¯s meaning is...?¡± Ouyang Xuguang was confused.

    ¡°We can¡¯t make Gong Fei arrange this kid to battle Zhou Xu, but we can give him some benefits to arrange this kid to battle other top ten inds¡¯ geniuses.¡± Ouyang Bin sneered, ¡°Having other disciples from the top ten inds kill him is the same.¡±

    Ouyang Xuguang¡¯s face lit up,ughing as he praised, ¡°Ancestor is wise!¡±

    As everyone rubbed their hands in anticipation, the preliminary round¡¯s three months duration came to an end. In the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, Huang Xiaolong and the other participating disciples were transferred back to the starting point.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s final ranking was the twenty-fourth ce. Twenty-fourth, this was the result of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s deliberate control of his points. He preferred not to attract too much attention in the preliminary round.

    As a mere Barbarian God Sect disciple, attracting too much attention at this point wasn¡¯t a good thing. On top of that, he had killed the Spirit Lake Cult¡¯s Chen Weiping and several others and carried the secret of the Ghost Buddha Depository.

    Following this, Huang Xiaolong and the remaining disciples were transferred back to the square in Fortune City. The various sects¡¯ experts who had been waiting for results at the square revealed different emotions; some sighed heavily in disappointment, while others were cheering happily. Angry roars came from different corners, interwoven with ted madughter. Naturally, Lu Zhuo¡¯s group belonged to thetter.

    Huang Xiaolong actually entered the top one hundred in the preliminary round, moreover, it was at twenty-fourth ce, Lu Zhuo suspected there was auspicious smokeing out from their Barbarian God Sect¡¯s ancestral graves.

    Yao Chi smiled sweetly, saying, ¡°I knew your rank would be among the top one hundred.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely get those Blue ming Heart Fruits.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s had just said that when a disdainful voice came from a distance, ¡°You really don¡¯t know where one stands, a mere peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm dreams of getting first ce in the final round?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder and saw the person who spoke was a young man d in a gray brocade robe. On his chest was the emblem of twin cities.

    The Twin Cities Sect!

    Lu Zhuo¡¯s smile disappeared. He cautiously pulled Huang Xiaolong;¡¯s arm, indicating he shouldn¡¯t provoke the other party.

    The Twin Cities Sect wasn¡¯t an enemy they could afford to make.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Twin Cities Sect with indifference.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re unconvinced?¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, that disciple scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Yang Liming, ranked eleven in the preliminary round, cultivation at peakte-First Order Ancient God Realm. If you¡¯re lucky to meet me on the battle stage in the final round, I¡¯ll have you kneel so that you understand the Blue ming Heart Fruits aren¡¯t something a small sect disciple like you should have excessive expectations for.¡±

    Finished saying that, Yang Liming turned and left.

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly sneered. He turned around and saw Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo, and others¡¯ worried expressions before he smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go back and celebrate.¡±

    Although there was nothing worth celebrating, Huang Xiaolong wanted to thoroughly rx.

    The final round¡¯s stage battle would be held ten days after the preliminary round.

    Nearby, Ouyang Yunfei was standing with the Ouyang n members; all of them looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group with hostility, especially Ouyang Yunfei. His face was slightly warped with anger and hatred, he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that an insignificant Barbarian God Sect disciple that was lower than dog shit was actually ranked twenty-fourth!

    While he failed to even enter the top one hundred!

    ¡°Yunfei, don¡¯t worry about that kid, he will never be a Fortune Gate disciple.¡± Ouyang n Ancestor Ouyang Bin added, ¡°Initially, I wanted to bribe some disciples from the top ten inds to handle him, but it seems that won¡¯t be necessary now.¡±

    Ouyang Yunfei, Ouyang Bin, and others had heard the small argument between the Huang Xiaolong and the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Yang Liming.

    Ouyang Xuguangughed, ¡°That kid is ranked twenty-fourth in the preliminary round, causing his arrogance to soar; he¡¯s actually dreaming of winning the All-Inds Great War. Coincidentally, Yang Liming heard what he said, that¡¯s really seeking death! Come on, let¡¯s return and celebrate.¡±

    At this time, the Ouyang n¡¯s five disciples had sessfully entered the final round, reaching the top five thousand.

    ...

    At the center of Fortune City stood a luxurious mansion that was entirely built with Icy Snow Stones. Regardless of the changing seasons, snowkes would drift from the air throughout the year, exuding a cold, proud, and holy aura.

    This was Li Lu¡¯s Pure Snow Mansion.

    In the mansion¡¯s hall, Li Lu asked her maidservant Qing Qin, ¡°Has the All-Inds Great War preliminary round ended?¡±

    ¡°It has, Miss.¡± Qing Qin answered.

    ¡°Let me see the ranking.¡± Li Lu extended her palm.

    Maidservant Qing Qin gave Li Lu the top five thousand participants¡¯ name list respectfully.

    Li Lu took a deep breath and opened to the first page. Her gaze quickly fell onto the first name on the list. First ce, Dragon Origin Sect, Zhou Xu.

    In the second ce the Heavenly Dan Ind¡¯s Luo Yunjie, while the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Tan Lin was ranked third. The fourth ce was upied by the Anyang Ind¡¯s Guo Yuanhui, and at fifth ce was Luoshan Ind¡¯s Tao Ming.

    After reading the top ten names, Li Lu was disappointed, but she continued reading. All of a sudden, her body stiffened, but her eyes kept staring at one name at the twenty-fourth ce, unwilling to blink.

    Written there was: Green Cloud Ind, Barbarian God Sect, Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong!

 Chapter 1173: Is It You?

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong!!

    Li Lu¡¯s beautiful eyes stared fixedly on the three characters. Her small cherry lips uncontrobly quivered, calling out the name repeatedly in her heart. Her eyes were red-rimmed, tears swimming in her eyes.

    ¡°Is it you? Is it really you?¡± In a voice others couldn¡¯t hear, Li Lu muttered to herself more than once. As if she was afraid the three words would disappear from her eyes, Li Lu¡¯s gaze fell on the name at the twenty-fourth ce again. There was no mistake, written there was ¡¯Green Cloud Ind, Barbarian God Sect, Huang Xiaolong¡¯!

    It really was Huang Xiaolong!

    Li Lu breathed in deeply and wrinkled her nose. All of a sudden, joy and happiness filled her.

    He really ascended to the Divine World! Furthermore, he really came to participate in this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War!

    Although there was a possibility of it being a coincidence and this ¡®Huang Xiaolong¡¯ may not be the same Huang Xiaolong she knew in the lower realm, she was almost obsessed in believing that this ¡®Huang Xiaolong¡¯ was the same person from the lower realm.

    The images of the young Huang Xiaolong shed past in Li Lu¡¯s mind.

    Her aloof but elegant features suddenly softened into a smile, a smile that could even fascinate flowers.

    Standing at the side, maidservant Qing Qin silently watched tears suddenly filled Li Lu¡¯s eyes as she looked at the name list, but soon revealed an enchanting smile. In truth, great waves of shock hit her heart. In her impression, she had never seen Li Li either cry orugh.

    A short whileter, the Fortune Gate¡¯s Young Lord Zhu Feng received a report saying that Li Lu had suddenly cried andughed while looking at the preliminary round¡¯s name list.

    When Zhu Feng heard this, he was dazed for a moment. Ever since Li Lu had appeared at the Fortune Gate, no one had ever seen her cry orugh, including himself. There were times when he imagined how beautiful she would be when sheughed.

    Now, Li Lu actually cried andughed while looking at the name list!

    ¡°Looks like Miss Li Lu staying in the Pure Snow Mansion instead of returning to the Divine Kingdom is indeed for the All-Inds Great War.¡± Fortune Gate Elder Lu Tai stated solemnly with certainty.

    Zhu Feng gave no response to Lu Tai¡¯s words, his face expressionless, no one could guess what was going through his mind.

    Although Zhu Feng didn¡¯t know which name on the list moved Li Lu¡¯s heart, he still felt ufortable, enshrouded by a dark shadow.

    ¡°How is the investigation on Chen Weiping¡¯s incidenting along?¡± Suppressing the uneasiness in his heart, Zhu Feng suddenly asked Lu Tai.

    Lu Tai shook his head, ¡°There is no result as of yet, however, it is estimated that he died in the hands of some magic beasts in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Continue to check.¡± Zhu Feng asked another question, ¡°I had you check if any of the participating disciples have ascended from the lower realm, how about it?¡±

    ¡°I have already checked, but there is no such person.¡± Lu Tai replied.

    ¡°None?¡± A trace of doubt shed across Zhu Feng¡¯s face.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong had the Barbarian God Sect alter his background, bing a disciple of a family surnamed Huang from Green Cloud Ind. Moreover, he had arranged everything rted to the Huang Patriarch and the family¡¯s elders, thus, when Lu Tai investigated the matter, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find out that Huang Xiaolong had ascended from the lower realm.

    Zhu Feng and Lu Tai discussed other things for a while.

    In the blink of an eye, the day came to an end.

    In the next nine days, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi spent their days walking around the city, continuing to cultivate at night, consuming one hundred drops of Phoenix blood. His strength had reached the limit of peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm for quite a while. Compared to the time he had arrived in Fortune City, his strength had more than doubled. The energy in his three supreme godheads surged with vitality.

    The nine days passed peacefully.

    During this period, the preliminary round¡¯s top five thousand ranking was talked about in every corner of the city . Of course, the most talked-about were the top ten disciples, and the most popr one amongst them was naturally Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Zhou Xu.

    ¡°I bet on Zhou Xu getting first ce, ten million shenbi!¡±

    ¡°I bet on Tan Lin winning second ce, and third for Luo Yunjie!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi passed by a gambling house, the moring noises of people cing bets could be heard from the streets.

    Big and small gambling houses in Fortune City had open bets for the top ten in this term¡¯s All-inds Great War.

    Almost everyone bet on Zhou Xu winning first ce, whereas second ce was a battle between Tan Lin and Luo Yunjie.

    This scene reminded Huang Xiaolong of the time in the lower realm before his battle with the Azure Dragon Institue¡¯s Xiang Mingzhi. At that time, almost everyone ced their bets on Xiang Mingzhi.

    When passing by a big scale gambling house, Huang Xiaolong felt an impulse. He then turned to Yao Chi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡±

    Yao Chi dazed for a second, but quickly followed behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Inside the gambling house were mostly men. The moment Yao Chi stepped into the hall, she became the sole center of attention, eyes glowing green.

    Standing in front of the main counter, Huang Xiaolong said to the young man in charge of bet cement, ¡°I want to bet that first ce won¡¯t be long to Zhou Xu, what are the odds? Any limit?¡±

    Nine and a half people out of ten were stupefied by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words and everyone quieted down.

    ¡®This ck-haired young man is betting that the first ranked won¡¯t be Zhou Xu?!¡¯

    The young man at the main counter was stupefied as well. Most of the people who came over in thest few days bet that Zhou Xu would win first ce, this was truly his first time encountering someone who wanted to bet the opposite.

    ¡°Five times higher.¡± Recovering from his shock, the young man honestly replied, adding, ¡°No limit.¡±

    ¡°Good, I bet three hundred billion.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded and flicked a spatial ring onto the countertop.

    Three hundred billion! The entire gambling house became so silent that a pin drop would be akin to thunder in their ears.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to purchase a residence in Fortune City, however, the residences in Fortune City did note cheap, the mostmon residences easily cost one trillion and above. So, when a chance of earning easy appeared in front of him, Huang Xiaolong naturally went all in.

    Half an hourter.

    Huang Xiaolong walked out of the gambling house with Yao Chi, holding a three hundred billion promissory note in his hand. Such an enormous bet had naturally alerted the gambling house¡¯s higher echelon. When they arrived and confirmed that the three hundred billion were genuine, they quickly processed the bet for Huang Xiaolong.

    In a short while, many forces received news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bet, including the Dragon Origin Sect.

    The Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Hu Qi teased, ¡°Senior Brother Zhou, this Huang Xiaolong actually bet that you cannot win the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Does this brat thinks Luo Yunjie or Tan Lin have a better chance than Senior Brother Zhou?" Another disciple chimed in.

    The present Dragon Origin Sect disciples chuckled, including Zhou Xu. To them, it was very obvious that it was impossible.

    ¡°I have briefly investigated, this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s preliminary ranking is quite high, at the twenty-fourth ce. The strange thing is, his cultivation is only at peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm.¡± Hu Qi revealed.

    Zhou Xu and the others looked amazed.

    A peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm actually reached the twenty-fourth ce!

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhou, do you want me to teach this brat a lesson?¡± Hu Qi offered. Hu Qi¡¯s ranking in the preliminary round was sixteen. Amongst the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s participating disciples, his strength was only below Zhou Xu and a disciple named Chen Kai.

    Zhou Xu solemnly said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, if any of you meet that brat on the battle stage, teach him a good lesson.¡±

    ***

    The much anticipated final round had finally arrived.

    The venue was set at the same square where the participants had previously registered.

    Huang Xiaolong, Yao Chi, and the others arrived early at the square.

 Chapter 1174: A Fool Overestimating Himself!

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at the square, many participants and various sects¡¯ experts were already there.

    Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo, and the others weren¡¯t allowed on the square, so they stood outside to spectate, just like other sects¡¯ experts.

    Among the Green Cloud Ind¡¯s five participating disciples, Huang Xiaolong was the only one who had entered the top five thousand in the preliminary round, which was why he walked in the square alone. However, just as he stepped inside, he felt a sinister gaze following him. Looking toward the source, Huang Xiaolong saw Ouyang Yunfei in the distance.

    Ouyang Yunfei and the other four participants from the Ouyang n were standing beside the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s group.

    Huang Xiaolong was unperturbed by this sight, musing to himself ¡¯Looks like Ouyang n managed to hook onto the Twin Cities Sect.¡¯

    On the other side, Ouyang Yunfei sent a provoking gaze when he saw Huang Xiaolong looking over. The corner of his lips curved into a cold sneer as he walked over to the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Tan Lin before his cold sneer turned into a ttering smile, ¡°Senior Brother Tan Lin, that¡¯s Huang Xiaolong, the one who bet three hundred billion on Zhou Xu not winning the first ce.¡±

    Tan Lin and the present Twin Cities Sect disciples followed Ouyang Yunfei¡¯s gaze and looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    The Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Yang Liming looked at Huang Xiaolong and mocked, ¡°So, it was this punk.¡±

    Tan Lin directed a confused look at Yang Liming asking, ¡°Junior Brother Yang knows this kid?¡±

    Yang Liming shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t say I know him. On the day the preliminary round ended, this punk told his woman not to worry, as he would get the Blue ming Heart Fruit. Aat that time, I was nearby and heard what he said.¡±

    All the Twin Cities Sect disciples let out a whoop ofughter.

    ¡°This punk bet three hundred billion on Zhou Xu not winning first ce, does he think the first ce is already his?¡± A Twin Cities Sect disciple mocked.

    Tan Lin shook his head, "I didn¡¯t expect him to be a delusional fool, overestimating himself.¡± Other than this, he could not think of a more apt description.

    ¡°However, where did a mere Barbarian God Sect disciple get three hundred billion?¡± Yang Liming¡¯s eyes glimmered with doubt, ¡°Did this punk get some ancient treasures?¡± Speaking of this, his eyes shone brightly.

    Tan Lin and the others had a look of anticipation as well.

    Yang Liming decisively approached Huang Xiaolong and came to a stop right in front of him, showing a cold smile, ¡°Punk, I didn¡¯t imagine you were so rich, it seems you found an ancient treasure. As long as you hand over the treasure, we¡¯ll consider being merciful when you meet me or any Twin Cities Sect disciples.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yang Liming like he was looking at a fool, throwing out one word: ¡°Idiot.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Yang Liming¡¯s face warped in anger and godforce burst out madly from his body.

    The atmosphere around the Twin Cities Sect disciples in the distance turned palpitating cold in an instant.

    Huang Xiaolong directly ignored Yang Liming, looking away.

    ¡°Good! Punk, you¡¯re dead now!¡± Yang Liming forcefully suppressed his anger and spat out the words one by one. Participants were not allowed to fight on the square, otherwise theirpetition qualification would be revoked. Therefore, he could only endure for now, wait until the stage battle began, he was going to make sure this Huang Xiaolong will die miserably.

    Yang Liming returned to the Twin Cities Sect group.

    The other participants who watched the whole exchange both consciously and subconsciously moved away from Huang Xiaolong, afraid that the Twin Cities Sect would think they were close to Huang Xiaolong.

    Noticing this behavior, Huang Xiaolong snickered. This suited him just fine, his ears would have some peace.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± All of a sudden, a surprise exmation rang in the square.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder. Hu Dan, one of the Golden Dragon Gate ¡®s Twin Golden Dragons, was walking toward him with a happy smile.

    Seeing it was Hu Dan, Huang Xiaolong nodded his head at her with a faint smile.

    After the preliminary round ended, Huang Xiaolong took a nce at the ranking list, finding Hu Dan¡¯s name in the top five hundred. Hence, he wasn¡¯t surprised to meet her here.

    Standing in front of Huang Xiaolong, Hu Dan smiled brightly, ¡°Hello, my name is Hu Dan, thank you for saving me. You left too quickly, I didn¡¯t have the time to thank you.¡± Saying this, Hu Dan¡¯s eyes glimmered with goodwill toward Huang Xiaolong.

    After returning from the preliminary round, she especially asked her Holden Dragon Gate Ancestor and Gate Chief about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity. After she described his features to them, Hu Dan didn¡¯t expect both elders to m their mouths tight, unwilling to disclose the ck-haired young man¡¯s identity.

    This caused her curiosity toward Huang Xiaolong to soar.

    In short, this ck-haired young man was overly mysterious in her eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled at her, ¡°A simple helping hand, no need to be polite. I¡¯m familiar with your Gate Chief and Ancestor, helping you is something I should do. I am Huang Xiaolong.¡± When the final round would begin, Hu Dan would know his name, Huang Xiaolong saw no point in hiding it.

    ¡°You are that Huang Xiaolong?¡± Hu Dan¡¯s mouth was agape hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name, obviously not expecting it.

    A Barbarian God Sect named Huang Xiaolong ced a three hundred billion bet, she had also heard about this.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly and said, ¡°It seems I¡¯m quite famous.¡±

    Hu Dan realized that her question seemed a bit rude and smiled to cover her embarrassment.

    A whileter, all five thousand participants arrived at the square, followed by the appearance of Elder Gong Fei.

    Standing on the stage, Gong Fei first congratted the top five thousand disciples who sessfully entered the final round, then went on to state the final round¡¯s stage battle rules.

    The final round was divided into three days. On the first day, four thousand out of five thousand participants would be eliminated, while the remaining one thousand participants would be epted into the sect, officially bing Fortune Gate disciples.

    The second part of the battle stage would take ce the next day, and the top one hundred would be epted as Fortune Gate Elders¡¯ personal disciples. The status and benefits of these personal disciples were like heaven and earthpared to themon disciples.

    The stage battles on the third day were the most important, as the final round¡¯s top ten participants would be epted as personal disciples by the Grand Elders.

    The first day of the battle was conducted on a thousand stages simultaneously. Five participants went up on the stage at the same time, and thest one standing would enter the top one thousand.

    ¡°Now, all participants please grab your token.¡± After exining the rules, Gong Fei shouted. His right hand waved, causing five thousandpetition tokens to fall to the ground from above the square.

    These five thousand tokens had restrictions ced on them so that no one could tell the stage number inscribed on it.

    The crowd of participants leaped into the air to grab apetition token, whereas Huang Xiaolong raised his arm and apetition token fell onto his palm. Opening the restriction, inscribed on the token was the number fifty-six, indicating Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle stage was the fifty-sixth battle stage.

    Seeing that all the participants were holding a token, Gong Fei¡¯s hands danced in the air. One thousand battle stages rose from the ground, each of them merely twenty square meters.

    Huang Xiaolong flew up, descending on battle stage number fifty-six. The other four disciples on the same battle stage descended one after another.

    Huang Xiaolong observed the four disciples one by one. Lastly, his gaze fell onto a short and fat young man, a Twin Cities Sect disciple! What a coincidence.

    The corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips tilted up in a faint smile.

 Chapter 1175: Allow Me To Do It On Seniorâ€™s Behalf

    On stage number fifty-six, when other participants saw that the short and fat young man was a Twin Cities Sect disciple, their faces paled, especially when they felt the pressure of an Ancient God Realm mastering from him; the three participants¡¯ faces became ashen with despair.

    When that Twin Cities Sect disciple named Xiong Dong saw Huang Xiaolong, his eyes lit up, chuckling despite his fierce expression.

    Earlier, their Senior Brother Tan Lin had specifically reminded them; regardless which one of their disciples met this Barbarian God Sect disciple on the battle stage, there was no need to be merciful, they could abuse the little punk to death!

    Xiong Dong strode toward Huang Xiaolong with a fierce expression, sneering as he came close, ¡°Brat, you didn¡¯t expect to run into a Twin Cities Sect disciple in the first battle, am I right?!¡± Even though he was ranked seventy-sixth in the preliminary round, more than a mile away from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s twenty-fourth ce, Xiong Dong believed that with his almost peak early First Order Ancient GodRealm strength, abusing a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm to death was an easy task.

    Just before he was about to make his move, one of the other three participating disciples suddenly stood out with a ttering smile, saying, ¡°Senior, you want to teach this brat a lesson? There¡¯s no need for Senior to act personally, I will teach this brat a lesson on Senior¡¯s behalf!¡±

    Xiong Dong was piqued by the idea, thus nodded at that person. ¡°Very good, attack with all your strength. No need to hold back, aim to kill this brat!¡±

    This participant had the same cultivation level as Huang Xiaolong, peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm. To Xiong Dong, this was a good chance, using this disciple to test Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real strength.

    Being granted permission by Xiong Dong, that disciple looked extremely ttered, ¡°Please rest assured Senior, I will definitely make Senior satisfied.¡± With this said, that disciple strode over to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Mad Dragon Howling Sea Fist!¡± Without a word, that disciple lunged forth, his fist attacking Huang Xiaolong.

    An enormous water dragon flew out, apanied by shocking fist force. The water element spiritual energy in the environment surged like a giant tsunami.

    The stage wasn¡¯t very big and that disciple attacked all of a sudden. In general, cultivators of the same level would be hard-pressed to dodge the attack.

    Huang Xiaolong, on the other hand, appeared unusually calm. He simply raised his palm and lightly pped forward, causing the water dragon as well as shocking first force to turn back to the attacker at an even faster speed, with increased power!

    That participating disciple never imagined there would be such a chance. By the time he thought of dodging, it was already toote.

    A loud boom shook the air and that disciple was sent flying by the enormous water dragon. He then flew out of the battle stage area, crashing down on the square, causing spider web-like cracks to spread out on the ground.

    Xiong Dong and the other two participants were standing woodenly on the spot.

    This ck-haired young man could actually reflect an attack back to the assant?! This...!

    Changing a person¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t difficult, many people could do this, but redirecting that attack back to them was extremely difficult! This required absolute control over their own force and space.

    Xiong Dong who previously did not put Huang Xiaolong in his eyes now looked gloomy.

    The other two disciples who wanted to please Xiong Dong by targeting Huang Xiaolong immediately nipped that intention in the bud. Although they wanted to please Xiong Dong, that didn¡¯t mean they were willing to put their lives on the line to do so.

    That disciple who attacked just now was lying on his back, gasping for air, very likely already crippled!

    ¡°You are indeed strong,pletely exceeding my estimations.¡± Xiong Dong coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that your opponent in this match is me, thus, it is destined that you won¡¯t be among the top one thousand, thus never be a Fortune Gate disciple!¡± With that, a radiant earth yellow godforce burst out from his body.

    His godforce flowed incessantly, forming a wide earth element boundary around Xiong Dong, looking like a golden circle that made people uneasy.

    This was one of the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s divine arts named Divine Soul of the Earth World. It was a protective barrier that also attacked the foe¡¯s soul at the same time. Very few cultivators of the same strength could break this golden halo.

    ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Xiong Dong lunged straight at Huang Xiaolong with his fist out, so fast that only a few people could capture his movements.

    As one of the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s genius disciples, Xiong Dong¡¯s battle prowess was naturally much higher than the average early First Order Ancient God Realm cultivators.

    At this time, on another stage, the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Yang Liming had just kicked the other four participants off the stage and looked over, happening to see the scene of Xiong Dong attacking Huang Xiaolong. He muttered under his breath, ¡°Originally, I wanted to kill you myself, but it seems I won¡¯t have that chance.¡±

    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong would have no other end than being defeated. Therefore, he had no chance of being on the same battle stage as Huang Xiaolong on the second day.

    Xiong Dong¡¯s fistnded urately on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Xiong Dong was first surprised, then a triumphant smile bloomed on his face. ¡®This kid is nothing more than a good looking yet fragile spearhead.¡¯ Even a First Order Ancient God Realm cultivator would suffer injuries after being hit by his Great Earth Heart Shattering Fist, what¡¯s more a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm!

    In the next second, however, Xiong Dong¡¯s eyes were full disbelief staring at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You!¡± Huang Xiaolong was still standing there, uninjured!

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn to attack.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated in an emotionless tone. His palm struck, instantly shattering the earth element boundary around Xiong Dong, then went forward, pping Xiong Dong¡¯s left cheek.

    Xiong Dong let out a blood-curdling scream, feeling as if streaks of lightning were whipping his consciousness. His head twisted at an odd angle from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s p as he fell at the edge of the stage.

    ¡°Eh?!¡± Yang Liming was taken aback by what he saw, his eyes bulged out looking at his Junior Brother Xiong Dong lying at the edge of the stage.

    Xiong Dong¡¯s lips cracked until they were unrecognizable, his eyeballs protruding out from their sockets, he hadpletely lost his human features. Lying close to the edge of the stage, only wheezing noises could be heard.

    Spectators outside the square were gasping with shock at this sight.

    ¡°On stage number fifty-six, the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Xiong Dong ranked seventy-sixth was sent flying with a p by a ck-haired young man, swelling his face into a pig head!¡±

    ¡°Who is that ck-haired young man?!¡±

    ¡°He looks like that kid who made a three hundred billion bet, what¡¯s his name again... Oh right, it should be Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    The crowd became noisier.

    The Twin Cities Sect Chief Zhou Xuantong who had only been concerned with Tan Lin¡¯s battle dazedly turned to look at stage fifty-six. Seeing Xiong Dong¡¯s miserable state, a sharp glint flickered across his eyes.

    Yang Liming¡¯s battle stage wasn¡¯t far. Retrieving his gaze from his Junior Brother Xiong Dong¡¯s body, his icy sharp gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Punk, you will soon know how foolish your actions are today!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong reached Xiong Dong in a few steps as if he did not hear Yang Liming¡¯s threat. One of his feet stepped on to Xiong Dong¡¯s head, causing the stage to shake and Xiong Dong¡¯s head to smash a hole into the floor.

    Various sects¡¯ experts sucked in a breath of cold air. The stage was made of an extremely hard iron, yet Huang Xiaolong shattered it in a single step!

    Watching Huang Xiaolong not only ignoring him but adding another kick to his Junior Brother Xiong Dong, Yang Liming¡¯s face was green from anger; if he could, he wished for nothing more than to kill Huang Xiaolong this instant.

    Some distance away, Zhou Xu was calmly observing. ¡®Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Huang Xiaolong? A bit interesting.¡¯

    Of course, only a little bit.

    A peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm wasn¡¯t worth more attention from him.

 Chapter 1176: Sect Chief, Please Rest Assured

    With a light push of his foot, Huang Xiaolong sent Xiong Dong rolling off the stage. He then turned to look at the two remaining participants.

    The other two participants¡¯ faces became ashen when Huang Xiaolong sent Xiong Dong flying. Seeing him look in their direction, the two of them shook their heads and hands frantically, quickly admitting defeat before walking off the battle stage.

    On stage number fifty-six, only Huang Xiaolong remained.

    Looking neither happy nor anxious, Huang Xiaolong nced at stage number sixty-nine. On that stage, Ouyang Yunfei had kicked the other four participants out. However, at this moment, there was no hint of tion on his face.

    He had witnessed the scene of Huang Xiaolong dealing with Xiong Dong. Although he was confident in his strength,pared to the seventy-sixth ranked Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Xiong Dong, he was still a little bit weaker.

    Didn¡¯t this mean that Huang Xiaolong, who he previously thought he could ughter at any time, could actually easily ughter him in return? Moreover, he would only need a single palm strike!

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent gaze falling on him, Ouyang Yunfei¡¯s heart trembled inexplicably. He wanted to show a nonchnt smile, but he couldn¡¯t.

    Huang Xiaolong merely nced at Ouyang Yunfei, then he looked at Elder Gong Fei.

    Generally speaking, the chances of two disciples within the top one hundred appearing on the same battle stage was extremely slim. Although each disciple¡¯s battle stage was determined by the token they grabbed, this was too much of a coincidence.

    What happened was also unexpected for Gong Fei. The Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Xiong Dong actually failed to deal with Huang Xiaolong, a mere peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm disciple.

    Gong Fei met his gaze with coldness and superiority.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had now entered the top one thousand and would be epted by the Fortune Gate as a disciple, it didn¡¯t matter to Gong Fei. He was an Elder with adequate power, suppressing amon Fortune Gate disciple was simr to teasing a cat.

    After the brief exchange with Elder Gong Fei, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell onto the battle stage Hu Dan was on. From Gong Fei¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong already got the answer he was looking for.

    He had always been a person who draws a clear line between gratitude and grievance, and he had always paid back what he received; therefore, this matter would not end here.

    Hu Dan was on stage number sixty-eight. Although there was no Ancient God Realm on her stage, there was a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm disciple. At this moment, Hu Dan was fighting that disciple; based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s judgment, she could very well defeat him.

    As expected, after an arduous battle, Hu Dan forced the other party out of the stage, sessfully entering the top one thousand.

    A short whileter, the battles on all stages came to an end.

    Gong Fei had all the top one thousand disciples take out the token they received during registration, then tabted the first day¡¯s ranking.

    After the result was announced, hei spoke some perfunctory congrattory words, then had the disciples disperse and prepare for tomorrow¡¯s battle.

    Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, but his path was blocked by Tan Lin, Yang Liming, and other Twin Cities Sect disciples.

    Xiong Dong was standing limply, leaning onto two disciples. After Tan Lin and others¡¯ quick rescue effort, his face had regained some human features.

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve got some guts to injure our Twin Cities Sect¡¯s disciple!¡± Tan Lin icily red at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Huang Xiaolong was toozy to entertain these people.

    The group of Twin Cities Sect disciples was instantly enraged by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude, but Tan Lin raised an arm, stopping them from doing anything reckless.

    ¡°I hope you can be this arrogant until then end.¡± Tan Lin¡¯s emotions calmed down all of a sudden, ¡°Don¡¯t think no one will dare to do anything to you just because you entered the top one thousand, bing a Fortune Gate disciple. Even if you be an outer disciple, our Twin Cities Sect can make you kneel before us, begging to die!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong retorted without fear, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± and walked away from Tan Lin¡¯s side.

    When Huang Xiaolong became a Fortune Gate disciple, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be the mostmon outer disciple!

    Tan Lin watched Huang Xiaolong walk away, passing beside him without any trepidation, almost losing control of the killing intent in his heart. In the end, like Yang Liming and the others, he could only watch as Huang Xiaolong walked away.

    ¡°All of you, don¡¯t underestimate that brat!¡± At this time, Twin Cities Sect Chief Zhou Xuantong came over with several experts behind him.

    ¡°Sect Chief!¡± Tan Lin, Yang Liming, and other disciples solemnly saluted.

    Zhou Xuantong nodded at them before looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving figure as he said, ¡°With that brat¡¯s strength, only Tan Lin and Liming could win over him amongst you all.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Tan Lin, Yang Liming, and everyone else eximed in disbelief.

    Tan Lin was the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s number one genius, a Second Order Ancient God Realm disciple. In this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War, it was predicted he could enter the top three, whereas Yang Liming could probably be ranked eleventh, but there was also a chance he could enter the top ten.

    ording to what their Sect Chief said, didn¡¯t this mean that Huang Xiaolong could be in the top twenty, his strength only below the monstrous geniuses in the top ten?

    A Twin Cities Sect disciple named Du Liqiang, ranked eighteen in the preliminary round, refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong might be stronger than him.

    ¡°Sect Chief, if it is as you said, then could that brat catch the eye of a Fortune Gate Elder and be epted as their personal disciple?¡± Another Twin Cities Sect¡¯s participating disciple asked.

    Zhou Xuantong answered, ¡°In principle, that is so, but if that brat is crippled, do you all think a Fortune Gate Elder would ept some waste as a personal disciple? Therefore, Tan Lin, Liming, if you twoe across him on the battle stage, you absolutely must cripple that little bastard!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sect Chief!¡± Tan Lin and Liming both respectfullyplied. Tan Lin even added, ¡°Sect Chief, please rest assured.¡±

    Zhou Xuantong chuckled in agreement, ¡°With your strength, I¡¯m not worried.¡±

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo, and the rest had left the square.

    In a certain building, Li Lu¡¯s eyes followed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure the entire time until he disappeared from view.

    In Tan Lin, Yang Liming and others¡¯ eyes, Huang Xiaolong was conceited, but in Li Lu¡¯s eyes, he was just as proud, domineering, and confident as before!

    It was the same familiar face, that pair of familiar eyes.

    ¡®He¡¯s still the same!¡¯

    Li Lu muttered under her breath, ¡°Peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm... but he should be able to enter the top ten!¡±

    Li Lu was quite confident that Huang Xiaolong could enter the top ten, however, the first ce would be somewhat difficult, after all, there was a Zhou Xu this time.

    ...

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group returned to the courtyard they rented and celebrated untilte at night, then Huang Xiaolong returned to his room to cultivate. On this night, he did not consume a hundred drops of Phoenix blood as he usually did, but refined some of the fifty-million-year-old herbs he found in the Ghost Buddha Depository!

    He still had over ten thousand drops of Phoenix blood, but he decided to leave them until he broke through to the Ancient God Realm. Using the Blood Phoenix¡¯s blood to refine chaos spiritual pills, he¡¯d be able to enhance its effects.

    ¡®I should repair that Pill Blending Tower as soon as possible.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    It was unprecedented for Ancient God Realm masters to refine chaos spiritual pills, only after repairing that Pill Blending Tower would there be a sessful chance of refining them.

    During this period, the little cow Xiaoni¨± had been staying in the courtyard, cultivating, seemingly about to breakthrough to Ancient God Realm. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not disturb it.

    The night¡¯s darkness slowly receded, faint rays of light shone over Fortune City.

    The second day¡¯s stage battle had arrived!

 Chapter 1177: Wants To Stop Him From Entering The Top One Hundred?

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at the square on the second day, there were more Fortune Gate disciples standing around the battle stagespared to the day before; of course, there was a sea of spectators crowding outside the square as well.

    The second day¡¯s stage battle was much more important than the first day, hence, the number of spectators more than doubled.

    Simr to yesterday, Huang Xiaolong disyed his registration token and walked in, whereas Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo, and the others waited outside, as did various sects¡¯ experts.

    After a few steps, Huang Xiaolong saw the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Tan Lin, Yang Liming, as well as Ouyang Yunfei and the rest.

    Tan Lin and Yang Liming¡¯s eyes were filled with piercing coldness seeing Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored this group of people. Turning his head away, he looked in another direction, but did not find the Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s Hu Dan. Seemingly, she had yet to arrive.

    Almost all the disciples on the square were furtively looking at Huang Xiaolong, whispering with theirpanions.

    After the battle yesterday, his reputation had risen significantly, and almost all of the participants in the top one thousand hade to know there was a Barbarian God Sect disciple named Huang Xiaolong.

    There were participants from close to a hundred thousand inds present, from numerous families and sects. Before this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War, not many knew of the Green Cloud Ind, and even less had knowledge of the Barbarian God Sect. Now, however, the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s reputation rang louder than the Ouyang n¡¯s.

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong, do you think he could enter the top one hundred in the second day¡¯s battle?¡±

    ¡°Not even the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Xiong Dong is his match, he sent him flying into the air with one p. Judging from this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, he could definitely enter the top one hundred! How his battle prowess can be so high even though he¡¯s just a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm is a little inexplicable!¡±

    ¡°The crux of the matter is, he offended the Twin Cities Sect, and that means he won¡¯t end well, what a pity!¡±

    Some disciples¡¯ low whispers entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears, but despite what he heard, his expression was calm, no ripples of emotions could be seen.

    ¡°Elder Brother Huang.¡± At this time, someone called out to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around. It was the Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s Hu Dan, walking towards him with a radiant smile.

    Huang Xiaolong returned a faint smile, half-jokingly said, ¡°My three hundred billion bet makes me a thorn in the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s eye, and on top of that, I offended the Twin Cities Sect. Everyone is avoiding me, but you still dare to greet me? Are you not afraid of the Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect?¡±

    Hu Dan¡¯s red lips curved into a smile, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Are they going to tear me into eight pieces and eat me? Even if they really do that, it¡¯s alright. After all, you saved my life, so my life is now yours. Take it as me returning it to you.¡±

    Hu Dan¡¯s smile was pure and bright.

    Then she added, ¡°But I have no hope of entering today¡¯s top one hundred ranking battle.¡± She went on shaking her head, her smile dimmed, ¡°If I lose, I¡¯lle to Elder Brother Huang¡¯s stage and cheer for you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t helpughing at her words, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯ve done your best. After entering the Fortune Gate, your progress won¡¯t necessarily be any slower than the top one hundred disciples.¡±

    Hu Dan nodded hardly.

    In the distance, Tan Lin watched Hu Dan and Huang Xiaolong talking andughing. Looking at Hu Dan¡¯s bright, pure smile, hemented, ¡°That girl is not bad.¡±

    Ouyang Yunfei smiled tteringly, ¡°That girl¡¯s name is Hu Dan, a disciple of the Golden Dragon Gate on Dralion Ind. It seems like Huang Xiaolong saved her one time in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, but how can he bepared to Senior Brother Tan Lin. If Senior Brother Tan Lin is interested in her, you only need to say one word and she will obediently crawl over to Senior Brother Tan Lin¡¯s feet!¡±

    Tan Lin chuckled, ¡°Ouyang Yunfei, although I detest brown-nosing little viins, I like what you¡¯ve just said!¡±

    Ouyang Yunfei smiled widened, ¡°In truth, Huang Xiaolong has a woman named Yao Chi that is much more alluring than Hu Dan.¡± He pointed at Yao Chi who was standing among the crowd of spectators.

    Tan Lin nodded, ¡°That Yao Chi, she is indeed a peerless beauty, but I¡¯ve heard that Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Zhou Xu is interested in her, I wonder if it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xu!¡± Ouyang Yunfei eximed in surprise.

    Yang Liming who was standing beside Tan Lin interjected, ¡°We heard it from some of the Dragon Origin Sect disciples, there should be some truth in it. Most likely this Yao Chi possesses a unique physique, and she is still a virgin. Dual cultivating with her after she breaks through to the Ancient God Realm will bring heaps of benefits. It is normal for Zhou Xu to be interested in her.¡±

    Tan Lin snickered, ¡°Because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three hundred billion bet that Zhou Xu won¡¯t win the first ce, the Dragon Origin Sect disciples will act against him even if we don¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Right at this time, Elder Gong Fei was seen flying to the square from the distance, but he wasn¡¯t alone, being apanied by three other Fortune Gate Elders. It seems like today¡¯s stage battle would be presided by four Elders.

    Gong Fei¡¯s group of four descended on the main stage.

    After sweeping the situation on the square, the four Elders took turns exining the rules of the second day¡¯s battles that would be conducted simultaneously on one hundred stages.

    It was more or less simr to yesterday¡¯s rules.

    One hundred battle stages, ten participants on every battle stage, and thest person standing one each stage would enter the top one hundred.

    On the previous day, five disciples battled on the same stage, but today was slightly different. Ten disciples would draw a lot, then they would go on stage two by two until thest winner.

    When Huang Xiaolong drew a lot, he got stage number fifty-two. Arriving at the stage, he immediately spotted two disciples from the top ten inds!

    One of the two was from the Spirit Lake Cult!

    Spirit Lake Cult disciples were no strangers to Huang Xiaolong, in fact, he knew them quite well.

    Among the Spirit Lake Cult¡¯s fifteen participating disciples, nine of them died in his hands. The remaining six Spirit Lake Cult disciples were quite talented and powerful, sessfully entering the top one thousand.

    The other disciple hailed from the Dragon Origin Sect!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell onto the Dragon Origin Sect disciple. This person was powerful, ranked sixteenth in the preliminary round, named Hu Qi!

    Among the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s fifteen disciples, there were three who had a big reputation. One was the preliminary round¡¯s first ce holder Zhou Xu, the ninth ranked Chen Kai, and the third was none other than the disciple standing in front of him, Hu Qi!

    No one expected Huang Xiaolong to be on the same stage as Hu Qi on the second day.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered. There was no need to ask, it must be that Gong Fei¡¯s underhanded actions. On the first and second day of stage battles, disciples within the top one hundred shouldn¡¯t appear on the same stage. However, yesterday he was on the same stage as Xiong Dong, while today it was an even stronger Hu Qi!

    Did Gong Fei, the Dragon Origin Sect, and Twin Cities Sect assume this could stop him from entering the top one hundred?

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong walked over, Hu Qi shed him a radiant smile. His teeth were particrly white, but Huang Xiaolong noticed that Hu Qu¡¯s teeth were jagged and sharp, reflecting a cold light, akin to an ancient fierce beast¡¯s teeth.

    Thi Hu Qi, did he also have a unique physique?

    Every stage had a Fortune Gate core disciple as a judge. In charge of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stage number fifty-two was a disciple named Di Fei.

 Chapter 1178: Earth Dragon Divine Art

    Di Fei collected everyone¡¯s registration token, and upon checking, he immediately noticed that both Huang Xiaolong and Hu Qi were ranked in the top one hundred in the preliminary round. Di Fei¡¯s brows wrinkled and he looked over at the main stage, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    He went on, taking out a crystal box and had the ten disciples draw a lot to determine their opponents.

    On the crystal box¡¯s surface was a formation that prevented divine sense from checking the contents.

    Huang Xiaolong and other nine participants stepped up to draw a lot one by one. Huang Xiaolong drew a three, indicating he was in the third match to fight, and the other ¡®three¡¯ went to a Spirit Lake Cult disciple named Liu Yu.

    When Liu Yu found out he was in the third match, same as Huang Xiaolong, his face became slightly ashen. He already heard that Huang Xiaolong sent Xiong Dong flying with a p during the stage battle yesterday.

    Although his strength was also at early First Order Ancient God Realm, in the preliminary round he was ranked in the one-hundred and twenties, slightly weaker than Xiong Dong.

    The first to fight was Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Hu Qi. His opponent was a disciple from a sect called Primate Cult, whose strength was atte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    Participants who were in the top one thousand had both talent and strength, but even so, this Primate Cult disciple was an antpared to Hu Qi. With Hu Qi¡¯ste-First Order Ancient God Realm cultivation, there was not a chance in the world this person could win.

    On the battle stage, the Primate Cult disciple strongly suppressed the trepidation in his heart, cupped his fists and greeted Hu Qi, ¡°Senior Brother Hu Qi, please enlighten me.¡±

    A smile appeared on Hu Qi¡¯s face, his sharp teeth reflecting a palpitating glint. In the next second, he disappeared into a blur, then the Primate Cult disciple was sent flying off the stage with a loud cry, crashing onto the ground.

    On the ground, the Primate Cult disciple was twitching uncontrobly, his chest sunk in. From the looks of it, all of his ribs were broken.

    Seeing this result, several other participants on stage fifty-two, sucked in a breath of cold air, apprehension shrouding their faces.

    Hu Qi turned around and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smile that fully showed his sharp teeth.

    Hu Qi had an average height, looking harmless when he smiled. If it wasn¡¯t for what happened just now, no one could tell that Hu Qi was actually a ruthless person.

    Facing Hu Qi¡¯s provocative look, Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent.

    Rules for the second day stage battle were extremely simple, participants were not allowed to kill on stage. Regardless of the heavy injuries, it was fine as long as the opponent was still alive. Participants can admit defeat, but at times when the gap in strength was too high, they wouldn¡¯t even have the time to admit defeat. One example was that Primate Cult disciple.

    Next, the two disciples for the second match went onto the stage. These two disciples seemed equal in strength, both at peak mid-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm. Their battle was intense and no one could guess who the winner would be.

    After an hour of fierce battle, one of the participants won and ended the match.

    As the third match began, Huang Xiaolong and the Spirit Lake Cult disciple leaped onto the battle stage.

    On the stage, Liu Yu observed Huang Xiaolong opposite him. There was obvious hesitation in his expression, knowing that he couldn¡¯t win against Huang Xiaolong, but he was extremely unwilling to give up at this point.

    ¡°This one is Spirit Lake Cult¡¯s Liu Yu, please enlighten me!¡± Liu Yu gritted his teeth and said Huang Xiaolong, finding his determination.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. He had killed nine of Spirit Lake Cult participants, including their number genius Chen Weiping, creating a blood feud between them unknown to others. But this Liu Yu, despite knowing he was weaker than the opponent, firmly rose to the challenge. In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion, Liu Yu¡¯s heart towards the dao wasn¡¯t bad.

    Therefore, he did not make things difficult for Liu Yu, merely sending him out from the stage area with a palm strike.

    The fourth match ended, then the fifth match, soon the first round of matches ended. The remaining five participants continued to draw lots. This time, Huang Xiaolong drew a ¡®one¡¯ and his opponent was Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Hu Qi!

    Fortune Gate disciple Di Fei took a nce at Huang Xiaolong and Hu Qi before his voice rang from the stage, ¡°Barbarian God Sect Huang Xiaolong battling Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Hu Qi, pleasee to the stage.¡±

    Almost simultaneously, Huang Xiaolong and Hu Qi both leaped onto the stage.

    Hu Qi broke into a smile that showed his teeth, teasing, ¡°Your speed is not slow ah.¡±

    ¡°Your speed is not fast.¡± Huang Xiaolong calmly retorted.

    Hu Qi was stunned for a moment, grinning as he said, ¡°You bet three hundred billion that our Senior Brother Zhou Xu won¡¯t win first ce, so I¡¯m morbidly curious who you think is stronger than our Senior Brother Zhou Xu. Is it Luo Yunjie? Or is it Tan Lin will win first ce?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head as he replied, ¡°It definitely won¡¯t be you.¡±

    Hu Qi chuckled, the glint from his teeth looked even more menacing. ¡°That I know, but it won¡¯t be you either! In a short while, you¡¯ll be miserably beaten by me!¡± With that said, a bright gold metallic light flickered and Hu Qi¡¯s skin seemed to be painted with ayer of golden liquid. On top of that, his body doubled in size.

    Following that, bestial patterns appeared on his face and body. Hu Qi¡¯s eyes turned scarlet at this moment, and his sharp teeth grew long, passing his lips, resembling cold, sharp daggers. Even his hair changed, bing pointed and spiky; from afar, Hu Qi looked like an ancient fierce beast reborn.

    ¡°Golden Copper Beast Physique.¡± Huang Xiaolong lightly named out Hu Qi¡¯s unique physique.

    The Golden Copper Beast Physique, one of the three thousand unique physiques; it had passable strength, ranked below one hundred. Even though there were numerous geniuses in the vast Divine World, people who possessed unique physiques were considered rare.

    Di Fei and the other three participants below the stage were shocked, none of them imagined that Hu Qi was someone with the Golden Copper Beast Physique, and there were no rumors about it. This Hu Qi has hid too deeply.

    Hu Qi licked his lips and smiled at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Correct, Golden Copper Beast Physique. In front of others, I very rarely show my Golden Copper Beast Physique, and even amongst our Dragon Origin Sect brothers, only a few know about this. You should feel honored being able to see it!¡±

    Although Hu Qi was smiling, his beastly appearance made him look menacing and sinister.

    Due to Huang Xiaolong and Hu Qi¡¯s presence on stage fifty-two, arge number of spectators outside the square were watching that stage.

    In the distance out of the square area, the Twin Cities Sect Chief Zhou Xuantong, as well as the many experts behind him, were also watching the battle on stage fifty-two.

    ¡°Truly unexpected ah, the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Hu Qi actually possesses the Golden Copper Beast Physique! That means that his strength isn¡¯t any weaker than our Yang Liming!¡± A Twin Cities Sect expert sighed.

    ¡°Sect Chief, based on Hu Qi¡¯s strength, that Huang Xiaolong is sure to be defeated, right?¡± A Twin Cities Sect Grand Elder inquired.

    Zhou Xuantong solemnly said, ¡°Hu Qi should be a little bit stronger than Huang Xiaolong, but in order to win, there will be a bitter battle.¡±

    All present Twin Cities Sect experts were astonished by Zhou Xuantong¡¯s reply, Hu Qi whose cultivation was atte-First Order Ancient God Realm, possessing the Golden Copper Beast Physique actually needed to fight through a bitter battle to win against a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm?

    This...! The Twin Cities Sect¡¯s experts were bemused, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was really as high as their Sect Chief said?

    Right at this time on the stage, Hu Qi flew into the air, bellowing as his fists punched at Huang Xiaolong.

    As his fists moved through space, ear-splitting sts rang out, exuding a faint dragon qi.

    ¡°That is the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Earth Dragon Divine Art! Hu Qi can already condense dragon qi! Adding on his Golden Copper Beast Physique, he should have no rival in the same cultivation realm!¡±

    As everyone was eximing in amazement, Hu Qi¡¯s fists were a few meters away from Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1179: Dragon Origin Sectâ€™s Ancient Technique

    Hu Qi¡¯s gaze was locked onto Huang Xiaolong in front of him, his eyes ferocious. The reason he had exposed his Golden Copper Beast Physique so early and resorted to the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s divine dragon art was to send Huang Xiaolong off the battle sage with the heaviest injuries possible!

    In yesterday¡¯s battle stage, Huang Xiaolong had defeated the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Xiong Dong with a single palm. Because of this, a lot of people imed that hi strength almost rivaled the top ten inds¡¯ genius disciples.

    He wanted these people to open their eyes wide, this Huang Xiaolong in front of him, this softshell turtle was nothing before Hu Qi!

    As Hu Qi¡¯s fists were about to hit him, Huang Xiaolong raised his fists, shing head-on with Hu Qi¡¯s fists.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action, Hu Qi snickered in disdain. ¡®This kid¡¯s seeking death?¡¯ His Golden Copper Beast Physique could be considered terrifying both in terms of defense and attack, as the average peakte-First Order Ancient God Realm cultivator dares not meet his fists in a head-on sh.

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong actually dares to take Hu Qi¡¯s attack head-on? Ignorant! Stupid!¡± The spectating masters in the crowd shook their heads.

    Bang! A thunderous explosion shook the stage, and before the spectators¡¯ eyes, four fists collided.

    However, in the next moment, Hu Qi tumbled backward like a withered leaf carried away by strong winds, finally falling on the stage with another loud thump.

    Huang Xiaolong remained standing on the same spot. The exmations and gasps of wonder regarding Hu Qi¡¯s Golden Copper Beast Physique came to an abrupt stop. Those who loudly called Huang Xiaolong ignorant and stupid were stunned agape.

    The noises on the square died down almost instantly.

    The Twin Cities Sect experts¡¯ eyes widened watching the situation on stage fifty-two, even the Twin Cities Sect Chief Zhuo Xuantong¡¯s expression froze momentarily in disbelief. Earlier, he had said that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was more than what it seemed on the surface. Although Huang Xiaolong was only a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm, his strength was probablyparable to an averagete-First Order Ancient God Realm.

    Now, a peakte-First Order Ancient God Realm Hu Qi who possessed the Golden Copper Beast Physique and seeded in condensing dragon qi was sent tumbling back in the air by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists!

    On the main stage, Gong Fei and the other three Fortune Gate Elders were also astonished by what happened on stage fifty-two.

    One of the Fortune Gate Elders beside Gong Fei named Chen Renfei was looking at Huang Xiaolong with amazement while asking, ¡°A peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm? Which sect is this kid from?¡±

    A female Elder named Chang Yan interjected, ¡°His name is Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ve heard some disciples below me say that he bet three hundred billion that the first ce won¡¯t belong to Zhou Xu. On the battle stage yesterday, he defeated an early First Order Ancient God Realm Twin Cities Sect disciple in a single strike. His opponent¡¯s name was Xiong Dong, ranked in the top one hundred in the preliminary round.¡±

    ¡°What was that kid¡¯s ranking in the preliminary?¡± Chen Renfei asked.

    Elder Chang Yan was the one who answered Chen Renfei. ¡°Twenty-fourth!¡± Saying this, she nced at Gong Fei, sneering, ¡°Elder Gong, Huang Xiaolong was ranked twenty-fourth in the preliminary round, while Hu Qi was ranked sixteenth. As the Elder in charge, aren¡¯t you aware of the All-Inds Great War¡¯s rules? You¡¯ve actually arranged for the two of them to meet on the battle stage, what is your exnation?¡±

    Gong Fei¡¯s expression turned ugly, he intended to let Hu Qi deal with Huang Xiaolong in order to prevent him from entering top one hundred, but never did he expect Hu Qi to be the one at the other end of the stick. In one strike! Not to mention this matter had attracted various experts, as well as Elders¡¯ notice.

    He and Chang Yan had never seen eye to eye. When this matter was reported back, Gong Fei knew he would be unable to escape punishment. Thinking of this, he icily looked at Huang Xiaolong, a piercing gleam in his eyes. ¡®This brat has continuously made trouble for me. Judging from his talent and strength, if he doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯ll cause even more troubles in the future!¡¯

    Outside the square, Dragon Origin Sect Chief Chen Ding and his sect members also looked over to the fifty-second stage. The Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s experts were obviously upset right now. Chen Ding, on the other hand, was calmer than the rest, asking, ¡°He¡¯s Barbarian God Sect disciple? What¡¯s his name?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sect Chief. He¡¯s that disciple called Huang Xiaolong!¡± A Dragon Origin Sect Grand Elder answered.

    ¡°Send someone to check, I want to know this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead rank and other details.¡± Chen Ding ordered.

    The present Dragon Origin Sect experts were astonished by this order.

    This Huang Xiaolong, a Heavenly God Realm disciple, was worth this much attention from their Sect Chief? The experts were astonished because he had barely even asked a word about the second and third disciples in the preliminary ranking, Luo Yunjie and Tan Lin.

    Still, no one dared to dally on Chen Ding¡¯s order. With a respectful sound ofpliance, the order was carried out.

    While the crowd was still in shock and disbelief, Hu Qi who was sent tumbling back by Huang Xiaolong struggled to his feet. Looking at the crowd¡¯s shocked expressions, his gaze finally fell on Huang Xiaolong. All of a sudden, a peculiar aura rushed out from Hu Qi¡¯s body like never-ending waves.

    Everyone stopped what they were doing after sensing this aura, their gazes falling on Hu Qi with astonishment.

    ¡°This is...!¡± A Heavenly Dao Ind expert eximed, but the voice slightly hesitated, ¡°It feels like an Ancient God Realm divine beast¡¯s aura!¡±

    Hu Qi was cloaked in a greenish azure glow. With a shake of his body, the armor covering his arms shattered, revealing muscr arms with protruding blood vessels extending under the skin as if they were hiding a terrifying ferocious beast that was about to break out.

    Finally, when the blood vessels hadpletely covered Hu Qi¡¯s arms, the greenish azure glow around him became ring, two twisted diagrams of ancient divine beasts appeared on his skin. The two diagrams looked like they were burned into Hu Qi¡¯s flesh.

    Both diagrams had the head of a dragon, eyes of a lion, waist of a bear, and tail of a cow, exuding majestic divine might.

    ¡°That¡¯s a qilin!¡± Someone in the crowd eximed. His words stirred the crowd.

    Hu Qi sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right, divine beast qilin! I was lucky to survive a cmity In the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, and in a dangerous ce I obtained a qilin¡¯s egg. I swallowed and refined it, and seeded in cultivating my Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s ancient technique, the Divine Qilin Arms!¡±

    The Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s ancient technique, Divine Qilin Arms! The crowd mored.

    ¡°Divine Qilin Arms! The Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s heritage technique. I didn¡¯t expect this Hu Qi to have seeded in cultivating it!¡±

    ¡°It is said that once a person sessfully cultivates this Divine Qilin Arms, they can destroy heaven and earth. They would be filled with inexhaustible strength, nothing could stop them!¡±

    ¡°Now it seems that Huang Xiaolong has little chances of winning . Hu Qi¡¯s Divine Qilin Arms are good enough to bring him into the top ten!¡±

    Simrly like the crowd, the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s experts were also amazed. Not even Chen Ding knew about Hu Qi sessfully cultivating the Divine Qilin Arms. Every disciple had his own secret, it was normal the sect¡¯s higher echelon was extremelymon.

    Hu Qi red fixedly on Huang Xiaolong, his voice sounded as if it heritage from a ferocious beast hell, ¡°Go die for me!¡± His arms attacking Huang Xiaolong, godforce surged like crazy.

    Light circted the two divine beast qilin diagrams on his arms, giving them a life-like appearance, spewing golden mes. This was qilin fire, one of the more powerful divine beast fire.

    Before Hu Qi came close to Huang Xiaolong, great waves of scorching heat first arrived.

    ¡°Elder Brother Huang, fight!¡± At this point, a cheer came from below the stage.

    The Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s Hu Dan was already standing near the fifty-second stage, her two small fists were clenched, cheering Huang Xiaolong on.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled at her, and he still used his two fists to meet Hu Qi¡¯s Divine Qilin Arms.

    Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s ancient technique? Then let himpletely cripple this Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s ancient technique!

 Chapter 1180: Still A Show-Off

    Hu Qi watched as Huang Xiaolong used the same move again, raising his two fists to meet his attack head-on. Seeing this, indignant cruelughter escaped his lips, "This time, I¡¯m going to repay it with interest!"

    Only he knew how terrifying his Divine Qilin Arms were!

    The power of his arms before and after he used the Divine Qilin Arms,paring both defense and explosive power, was akin to heaven and earth.

    There was a time at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield when he fought ate First Order Ancient God Realm magic beast. Before resorting to his Divine Qilin Arms, simply relying on his Golden Copper Beast Physique, he could not break the magic beast¡¯s rough skin at all, but after he used the Divine Qilin Arms technique, that magic beast¡¯s defenses were akin to thin paper.

    At that time, his fist instantly prated the magic beast¡¯s body, turning its internal organs into a bloody gore.

    Hu Qi could already imagine Huang Xiaolong ending up like that magic beast, blood and flesh flying into the air like arrows.

    Bang!

    Four fists collided with great force, akin to an exploding star. The stage whined in protest as frightening wind des flew out from the point of impact, crashing onto the protective barrier, causing lights to ripple over the it as it shook.

    The noises from other stages seemed to be drowned in the bang when Huang Xiaolong and Hu Qi¡¯s fists collided

    All eyes were glued to stage number fifty-two.

    Outside the square area, Yao Chi¡¯s heart tightened with anxiety. She didn¡¯t notice that her hands were clenched tightly.

    The world seemingly stopped for a second or two, stopping precisely when Huang Xiaolong and Hu Qi¡¯s fists collided, followed by a heart-gripping shriek. It was Hu Qi¡¯s voice. His body was sent tumbling back for a second time at an even faster speed. He then crashed onto the stage, blood spurting high into the air.

    Hu Qi¡¯s body rolled uncontrobly until the edge of the stage. When his body stopped, blood bubbled up his mouth like an endless spring, his body twitching and quivering; at this point, the skin on his arms was ruptured and bloody, with the white of bone peeking through his mangled flesh. The two qilin diagrams were nowhere to be seen.

    ¡®Hu Qi¡¯s Divine Qilin Arms were incapacitated?!¡¯ The faces in the crowd showed simr expressions of shock.

    Was this really the fabled indestructible and unstoppable Divine Qilin Arms that could destroy everything in their path?! Weren¡¯t they no different than a chicken w now?

    Zhou Xuantong and the experts behind him gulped as if they ate a bunch of chilies, their throat burned so much they couldn¡¯t get a word out.

    On the other battle stages,the few Twin Cities Sect disciples who had yet to go up for the second battle were deathly pale, including Yang Liming who had previously vowed to make Huang Xiaolong kneel on the stage, begging for mercy, as well as Tan Lin.

    Tan Lin could barely maintain a calm appearance, but Yang Liming couldn¡¯t hide the astonishment from his face. Although he was ranked eleven in the preliminary round and was a peakte-First Order Ancient God Realm, if he was to fight with Hu Qi¡¯s Divine Qilin Arms, he and Hu Qi would probably be equally matched.

    Yang Liming¡¯s thoughts went further, if the one oncould fifty-second stage was him, then right now, wouldn¡¯t he be...?!

    Farther away, Ouyang Yunfei and the Ouyang n members¡¯ faces looked distorted from early on. Ouyang Yunfei felt like he was about to control of his dder.

    The enormous square was pin-dropped silent. Almost all spectators¡¯ gazes fell onto the fifty-second stage, on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body!

    Those who had only been watching Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin, and other disciples in the preliminary round top ten were now looking Huang Xiaolong as well.

    With indifference on his face, Huang Xiaolong walked towards Hu Qi. In truth, he had only used fifty percent of his True Divine Dragon Physique¡¯s physical force, he hadn¡¯t even employed his godforce. Just like the time he killed that Spirit Lake Cult genius disciple, Chen Weiping, using only half of his physical strength.

    Outside the square, Chen Ding ordered the group of people behind him, ¡°Tell Hu Qi to admit defeat.¡±

    The group of Dragon Origin Sect experts was dumbfounded, but they were quick toply respectfully.

    One of the rules of the stage battle was, if any participant was too injured to admit defeat, elders of the same sect were allowed to admit defeat on their behalf.

    ¡°Stage fifty-two, Hu Qi admits defeat.¡± A Dragon Origin Sect expert could do nothing but shout to the judging disciple Di Fei. His voice reverberated like thunder in the silent square, sounding especially harsh to the ears.

    In this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War, a Dragon Origin Sect disciple was the first to admit defeat! Moreover, he hadn¡¯t even done it personally, as an elder from the sect threw in the towel on the disciple¡¯s behalf!

    On stage one, Zhou Xu had already dealt with his opponent. At this moment, his fists were clenched, a scary blue glow shed in his eyes¡ªHuang Xiaolong!

    On stage four, a young man in crimson robes was watching Huang Xiaolong with interest. On the chest of his crimson robe was an obvious emblem of a furnace.

    This young man was none other than the person ranked second in the preliminary round, the Heavenly Dan Ind¡¯s number one genius, Luo Yunjie!

    ¡°Thousand Dragon Physique? Doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡± Luo Yunjie muttered to himself, a contemting look on his face.

    He could see that Huang Xiaolong body¡¯s defense and strength were quite high, which pointed to one of the unique physiques and bore resemnces to Zhou Xu¡¯s Thousand Dragon Physique.

    After the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s expert admitted defeat on Hu Qu¡¯s behalf, Huang Xiaolong was naturally counted as the winner of the battle.

    However, when the judging disciple Di Fei announced Huang Xiaolong¡¯s win, there was no noise whatsoever, various sect experts were still in a daze from the scene before.

    On the main stage, the four Elders had a different expression as they watched Huang Xiaolong walk down the stage.

    ¡°Truly unexpected ah, there is such a monstrous disciple outside of the top ten inds!¡± Elder Chen Renfei praised, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead and talent must be outstanding for him to be able to defeat ate-First Order Ancient God Realm Hu Qi while being just a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm disciple!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Elder Chang Yan chuckled, adding, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong can definitely enter the top five in this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War! His talent and godhead might be slightly higher than Zhou Xu¡¯s, but it¡¯s a pity, his cultivation realm is too low. If his cultivation reached Second Order Ancient God Realm as well, first ce was sure to be his!¡±

    Hearing their words, Gong Fei sneered coldly, ¡°It¡¯s too early to say that, this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent and godhead may not necessarily be high. His physical body is just a bit stronger, but no matter how strong his body is, there¡¯s a limit to it!¡±

    Chen Renfei frowned but could only reply, ¡°That is true, send someone to investigate this Huang Xiaolong in detail, we¡¯ll know soon.¡±

    In a certain building outside the square, Li Lu was looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s proud figure, her dainty mouth forming a smile, ¡°Still a show-off as before.¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong defeated Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Hu Qi, she was happy for him. But this guy¡¯s strength was higher than she estimated...

    Inside a certain manor in Fortune City, Elder Lu Tai also came to report to Zhu Feng about the situation on stage fifty-two.

    ¡°What? A peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm crippled Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Hu Qi who possesses the Golden Copper Beast Physique and seeded in cultivating dragon qi?¡± Zhu Feng was genuinely shocked.

    ¡°That is so.¡± Lu Tai nodded. ¡°On top of that, Hu Qi resorted to his Divine Qilion Arms in the end, but he was still sent flying in one move!¡±

    Zhu Feng dazed momentarily, ¡°What is this disciple¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Lu Tai answered. ¡°During the preliminary round, he ranked twenty-fourth, no one suspected he would be this powerful.

 Chapter 1181: Pity ah, Pity

    Zhu Feng jumped up to his feet all of a sudden, pacing back and forth in the hall for some time before he barked out an order to Lu Tai, "Investigate this Huang Xiaolong in detail for me!"

    Lu Tai solemnlyplied. He understood his Young Lord had the intention of pulling Huang Xiaolong into his camp. He was someone who defeated ate First Order Ancient God Realm disciple with his cultivation of peakte-Tenth Order heavenly God Realm, moreover, it was an Ancient God Realm disciple who possessed the Golden Copper Beast Physique and seeded in cultivating the Divine Qilin Beast divine arts. Such a talent was worthy of their Young Lord¡¯s invite!

    This Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent might even be higher than Zhou Xu¡¯s!

    At this time, on the square, after Huang Xiaolong defeated Hu Qi, the following disciples admitted defeat even before Huang Xiaolong made a move. Hence, he smoothly entered the top one hundred on the second day.

    The other stages¡¯ battles went on. Half a dayter, the second day¡¯s stage battles ended, and this term¡¯s top one hundred name list came out.

    What Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect was that Ouyang Yunfei also defeated all the opponents on the same stage, thus sessfully entering the top one hundred as well.

    Looking at Ouyang Yunfei¡¯scent smile, Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    On the main stage where the four Fortune Gate Elders were, Gong Fei, Chen Renfei, Chang Yan, and Li Wei took turns to speak, congratting Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin, and other disciples who seeded in entering the top one hundred before advising the disciples to rest well in preparation for the third day¡¯s match. After the top ten match, only the top three were eligible to fight for the first ce!

    Tomorrow was undoubtedly the most dazzling battle in the All-Inds Great War! This was also the Fortune Gate¡¯s most spectated battle in a hundred years!

    After some reminders, Gong Fei¡¯s group of four had the disciples disperse.

    However, before leaving the square, Huang Xiaolong walked over to the Ouyang n¡¯s group, stopping in front of Ouyang Yunfei.

    Different from previous encounters, when the Ouyang n group saw Huang Xiaolong approaching, they all wore smiles on their faces, as if their smiles were as genuine as they imagined.

    Ouyang Yunfei was fidgeting with apprehension while forcing a smile as he called out, ¡°Big brother Huang.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Huang?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated aloofly, ¡°I remember you once said you would enlighten me well during the All-Inds Great War, and that you want to destroy the Barbarian God Sect once the All-Inds Great War ends.¡±

    Ouyang Yunfei and the others¡¯ smiles turned ugly almost immediately.

    Ouyang Bin¡¯s arm suddenly swung out, striking Ouyang Yunfei¡¯s right cheek so hard that the swelling was almost two meters high before giving Huang Xiaolong a benign smile, saying, ¡°Brother Huang, those were merely Yunfei¡¯s vexed words, he didn¡¯t mean it. Don¡¯t you worry, when I return, I will absolutely punish him ording to our n¡¯s rules!¡±

    He then barked at Ouyang Yunfei, ¡°Quickly apologize to Brother Huang!¡±

    Ouyang Yunfei clutched his swollen right cheek, his head lowered so that no one could see the venomous light flickering past his eyes, however, he obediently took a step forward and was about to apologize when Huang Xiaolong spoke.

    ¡°No need.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°I have always been a person who holds grudges for a long time. Tomorrow if you meet me on the battle stage, I too will enlighten you well!¡±

    With that said, Huang Xiaolong, Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo and the rest left the square.

    Ouyang Yunfei was about to bow, but his actions halted after hearing Huang Xiaolong words. His expression, as well as other Ouyang n members¡¯, looked worse than before.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappear, Ouyang Yunfei¡¯s anger exploded, ¡°This dog! We give him face, but he doesn¡¯t want it, does he think our Ouyang n is really afraid of him?¡±

    Ouyang Yunfei¡¯s words just finished when the left side of his face was struck hard.

    ¡°Foolish thing!¡± Ouyang Bin angrily red at him, ¡°Based on the talent and strength he has shown so far, he¡¯s likely to rush into the top ten and be epted as a personal disciple by a Grand Elder! If he wants to deal with our Ouyang n at that time, it would only be a matter of moving his lips!¡±

    A Fortune Gate Grand Elder! Only the top ten inds¡¯ hegemon such as the Dragon Origin Sect were qualified to speak to them. A small force like the Ouyang n was nothing at all before a Fortune Gate Grand Elder.

    If a Grand Elder really wanted to take Huang Xiaolong as a personal disciple, he only needed to mention their Ouyang n, that was sufficient to bring cmity upon them.

    Ouyang Yunfei argued, ¡°Ancestor, our Ouyang n is now subordinate to the Twin Cities Sect, I say that Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t dare do anything to us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also true.¡± Ouyang Xuguang agreed. ¡°Moreover, no one can predict the situation in tomorrow¡¯s battle. Who knows, maybe Huang Xiaolong will be pummeled into a cripple by Zhou Xu!¡±

    ...

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group returned to the rented courtyard, a piece of news spread over Fortune City.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has a high grade king rank godhead ranked one thousand and nine, the Blue Shadow Godhead! He also possesses the True Dragon Physique ranked third amongst unique physiques! I also heard that his True Dragon Physique can continuously evolve!¡±

    ¡°True Dragon Physique, a unique physique that can continuously evolve! No wonder that Hu Qi who possessed the Golden Copper Beast Physique and his Divine Qilin Arms was only a waste in front of Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°The third unique physique ah, how many years has it been thest time such a physique appeared in our Vientiane World? Long ago a person who possessed the ninth ranked unique physique appeared, right? How long has it been? Three to four million years?!¡±

    The entire Fortune City was talking about this, excitement andments in the atmosphere. When Zhou Xu heard this news, he breathed out in relief. Before this, he was a little wary of Huang Xiaolong, but now, he waspletely at ease. Although the fact that Huang Xiaolong had the True Dragon Physique did surprise him, as long as his godhead wasn¡¯t emperor rank, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be a threat to him!

    Whether it was on the battle stage tomorrow or after they entered the Fortune Gate as disciples, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a threat to him! That was because he had an emperor rank godhead, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s high grade king rank godhead wasn¡¯t even on the same level.

    Zhou Xu looked over his shoulder, his gaze falling onto the half-dead Hu Qi lying on the cold jade bed, muttering under his breath, ¡°Junior Brother Hu Qi, tomorrow, I will make sure Huang Xiaolong feels a thousand times, ten thousand times more pain and misery!¡±

    Zhu Feng was stunned for a second after hearing the news. He then shook his head at Elder Lu Tai, ¡°He has the True Dragon Physique, but his godhead is only a high grade king rank, a pity ah, pity!¡±

    With a high grade king rank Blue Shadow Godhead and a True Dragon Physique that could continuously evolve, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent could be described as astonishing, butpared to Zhu Feng¡¯s expectations, it was greatlycking.

    Only disciples with an emperor rank godhead were worthy of being on his side.

    Elder Lu Yai also shook his head in irony. ¡°Indeed a pity. Then, Young Lord, do we still need to show goodwill to this Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Zhu Feng shook his head, ¡°No need for that now.¡± After knowing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead rank, Zhu Feng haspletely lost interest in Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s the investigation of Chen Weiping¡¯s deathing?¡± Zhu Feng changed the subject all of a sudden, asking Lu Tai.

    Lu Tai once again shook his head, ¡°There is no news as of yet.¡±

    ¡°You can leave, and also help me prepare a big gift to Zhou Xu, wishing him to win the first ce tomorrow. After he wins, I will set a banquet to celebrate.¡± Zhu Feng said.

    Lu Tai nodded with a smile, ¡°Zhou Xu will definitely be happy.¡±

 Chapter 1182: Three Emperor Rank Godhead Geniuses

    As the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s high grade king rank godhead spread throughout Fortune City, another news about Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin came, all three had emperor rank godheads.

    ¡°Dragon Origin Sect Zhou Xu¡¯s godhead is actually the low grade emperor rank Violent Dragon Godhead! It is ranked eight hundred and sixty-two, absolutely an idealpanion to his Thousand Dragon Physique! Also, I heard that Zhou Xu has already advanced to peak mid- Second Order Ancient God Realm!¡±

    ¡°Peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm, Violent Dragon Godhead, this Zhou Xu¡¯s talent is too outstanding! In this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War, the first ce is his for sure, several of Fortune Gate¡¯s Ancestors will definitely be alerted!¡±

    ¡°I agree, that¡¯s the emperor rank Violent Dragon Godhead ah, there¡¯ll surely be a Fortune Gate Ancestor wanting to take him in as a disciple! And that Heavenly Dan Ind¡¯s genius Luo Yunjie, he also has an emperor rank godhead, the Treasure Fire Godhead ranked nine hundred and twenty-one! This is truly unexpected for everyone. Tan Lin¡¯s godhead ranks at nine hundred and ny-six, the Illusionary Godhead. Although Tan Lin¡¯s godhead ranksst among the emperor rank, it is still a genuine emperor rank godhead!¡±

    ¡°Three emperor rank godhead monstrous geniuses have appeared in this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War! The Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle is just around the corner; this time, the Fortune Maind will be the champion!¡±

    Talks and whispers could be heard at every corner of Fortune City, excitement was boiling in the atmosphere.

    As the enchanting moonlight fell over the city, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi, apanied by Lu Zhuo and the rest, were strolling in the streets. Listening to the high and low eximing voices, none of them were affected.

    ¡¯Violent Dragon Godhead ranked eight hundred and sixty-two?¡¯

    When Huang Xiaolong was still in the lower realm, that Devil Son Mo Su that he killed, as well as the Ghost Refining Sect¡¯s Young Lord, Sect Chief, Fortune Gate¡¯s Fang Chu, any of these people had a godhead that was ranked many times higher than Zhou Xu!

    As for Luo Yunjie and Tan Lin, Huang Xiaolong did not put them in his eyes at all.

    However, hearing about the Four Maind¡¯s New Disciples Battle, his interest piqued, hence he asked Lu Zhuo, "That Four Maind¡¯s New Disciples Battle, what is it about?"

    He had yet to hear about this.

    Lu Zhuo exined, "Our Vientiane World has four mainds, the Fortune Maind, Eternal Maind, Dark Elf Maind, and Primal Chaos Maind. Every time the All-Ind Great War ends, the four maind¡¯s top ten disciples will assemble to have anotherpetition. The top ten¡¯s rewards are even more luxurious than the Fortune Maind¡¯s All-Inds Great War!¡±

    "Previously, I thought you could only enter the top three hundred at most, thus won¡¯t be able to participate in the Four Maind¡¯s New Disciples Battle, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you about this." Lu Zhuo¡¯s face revealed of embarrassment.

    Huang Xiaolong asked, "The Eternal Maind, Dark Elf Maind, and Primal Chaos Maind also have an All-Inds Great War?"

    Lu Zhuo nodded, "Yes, just like our Fortune Maind, the other three mainds also rule over the inds below them. Every hundred years, they also organize an All-Inds Great War, which takes ce simultaneously with ours."

    "Then when will the New Disciples Battle take ce?"Huang Xiaolong asked again.

    "Three years after the All-Inds Great War ends," Lu Zhuo replied, adding, "At the Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain."

    ¡¯The Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong had heard of the Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain, the tallest peak andrgest mountain in the Vientiane World, known as the first divine mountain!

    The Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain was located above a blood sea between the Fortune Maind and Eternal Maind.

    ¡°Three years.¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated to himself. He had decided to go into seclusion to breakthrough after this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War, and him breaking through to the Ancient God Realm required a longer time than others.

    He had been worried that the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle wouldmence immediately after the All-Inds Great War, giving him no time to proceed with his breakthrough as nned, but now he had sufficient time.

    ¡°Do you know what the rewards for the New Disciples Battle are?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Lu Zhuo.

    Lu Zhuo shook his head, ¡°This, I¡¯m not clear. But from word of mouth, it seems like the rewards are much more luxurious than the Fortune Maind¡¯s All-Ind Great War.¡±

    After idly strolling around the streets for an hour or so, their group returned to the rented courtyard. Huang Xiaolong began to readjust his condition, preparing for tomorrow¡¯s stage battle.

    The night¡¯s darkness gradually faded away as everyone looked forward to the morning light with great anticipation.

    Before the sky brightened, the entire Fortune City was already waking up, noises could be heard in the street.

    Experts from directions swarmed toward the square.

    Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry, so their walked slowly to the square. By the time they arrived, not even a fly could make its way through the crowd. However, when Huang Xiaolong arrived, the crowd naturally opened up a small path for him to pass.

    This time, he didn¡¯t even disy his registration token, the Fortune Gate disciples guarding at the entrance were smiling warmly at Huang Xiaolong, inviting him.

    There were only a hundred participants in today¡¯s battle, making the enormous square seem even bigger.

    Huang Xiaolong almost immediately spotted Zhou Xu. Standing around him were eleven other Dragon Origin Sect participants, deserving of their reputation as the number one sect under the Fortune Gate. Counting Zhou Xu, the Dragon Origin Sect had twelve disciples who made it into the top one hundred.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong arrived, Tan Lin, Yang Liming, and nine other Twin Cities Sect participants entered the battle stage area. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Tan Lin walked up to him with Yang Liming and the rest.

    Standing in front of him, Tan Lin shook his head, a disdainful sneer on his face. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, before this I thought you had an emperor rank godhead, but who knew that it was only a high grade king rank godhead. Pity ah, pity!¡±

    Yang Liming snickered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, so what if you have the True Dragon Physique, before out Senior Brother Tan Lin, you¡¯re still just a waste!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong replied with a stoic expression, ¡°Later on the stage, this waste will make you kneel!¡±

    Tan Lin and Yang Liming were stunned for a second, then thought of how loud their voices were, causing their expressions to be extremely ugly.

    Coldness crept up Tan Lin¡¯s eyes, ¡°Good, I¡¯ll wait and see how you make me kneel on the stage.¡±

    The group left, and the battle stage area quieted.

    As they waited, Gong Fei, Chen Renfei, Chang Yan, and Li Wen arrived at the square. They were still the main judges for the third day¡¯s stage battle, however, Huang Xiaolong was aware that many of the Fortune Gate¡¯s Grand Elders, and even several Ancestors were hiding in the void to watch the match.

    Three emperor rank godhead disciples appeared in this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin, this was enough to attract several Fortune Gate old monsters.

    ¡®I wonder if Li Lu is watching.¡¯ The thought suddenly appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    On the third day, participants were divided into ten groups, simr to the second day battle. Ten disciples to each battle stage, and the final one standing would enter the top ten.

    Following that was the top ten battle to determine each disciple¡¯s position in the ranking.

    Huang Xiaolong drew stage number six.

    On stage six, two out of nine disciples belonged to the Spirit Lake Cult, three from Luoshan Ind, one from Anyang Ind, two from Dragon Origin Ind, and thest of the nine was the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Yang Liming!

    Seeing Yang Liming, Huang Xiaolong smacked his lips, his expression bloodthirsty.

 Chapter 1183: Huang Xiaolong Is Too Ruthless

    The person judging Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stage number six was a core disciple named Zhang Yang. Standing on the stage, he said, "Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Huang Xiaolong and Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Yang Liming, to the stage!"

    Immediately after Zhang Yang¡¯s order, the spectating experts in the crowd stirred with excitement, all looking toward stage six. On the other several stages, it wasn¡¯t Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, or Tan Lin¡¯s turn to battle yet, so they too were watching.

    Huang Xiaolong went up to the stage in one leap, however, Yang Liming was still standing below the stage, seemingly unwilling to move.

    Yang Liming¡¯s head was lowered, no one knew what he was thinking. Perhaps he didn¡¯t hear Zhang Yang¡¯s voice?

    Watching this, Zhang Yang had no choice but to once again shout, "Twin Cities Sect, Yang Liming, pleasee to the stage!"

    Yang Liming¡¯s head suddenly jerked up,ing to his senses. Seeing that everyone was looking at him with strange gazes, the feeling of wanting to crawl into a hole came over him. After a brief hesitation, he leaped onto the stage.

    "I," Yang Liming spoke the instant his feetnded on the stage.

    However, just as he was about to admit defeat, a figure flickered. In the next second, Huang Xiaolong was above his head, his right fist swinging down at Yang Liming. A resounding boom shook the air.

    Yang Liming¡¯s face was ashen. At this time, he didn¡¯t have the luxury of admitting defeat. His entire body¡¯s godforce surged madly as he attempted to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack with both fists. Heaven and Earth seemed to flip over as their fists collided.

    The air currents flowed in reverse and yellow crepuscr rays shot to the sky.

    "That¡¯s the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s secret technique, Mountain Tumbling Fist!"

    "It is said that one punch can flip a primordial divine mountain upside down, the victim¡¯s internal organs, god-veins, even their soul would be turned upside down."

    The crowd was astonished.

    There was coldness on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as his right fist went in without hesitation.

    Rumble!

    Yang Liming¡¯s fist force was dispersed instantly, all yellow rays of light shattered into fragments, and the reversed airflow returned to normal. At the same time, the flesh on Yang Liming¡¯s arms exploded, causing a blood-curdling scream to pierce the air. Yang Liming¡¯s body was imbedded into the stage!

    He was originally standing, but now his legs were almost all the way into the ground, his knees on the stage.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the end. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devil qi was invading Yang Liming, making him scream until his voice was hoarse from the excruciating pain.

    Everyone¡¯s faces tightened as they watched, a chilling coldness spread through their limbs.

    Again, just one strike!

    Even Yang Liming who was ranked eleven in the preliminary round wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong¡¯s match. Exactly how powerful was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique?!

    This scene surprised the Fortune Gate Grand Elders and old monsters who were watching.

    In a hidden space somewhere above the battle stage area stood five figures, enshrouded in a bright light that obscures their faces and bodies. These five were several of the Fortune Gate¡¯s Ancestors.

    An old man with a stalwart figure enshrouded in a fiery light praised, "What a strong True Dragon Physique, I dare say that not even a Third Order Ancient God Realm cultivator¡¯s body is as strong as this kid¡¯s!"

    This old man was the Myriad mes Ancestor, one of Li Li¡¯s Masters.

    "True ah, a pity though that he only has a high grade king rank godhead." The old woman beside him, enshrouded in a cold azure light shook her head, "We cannot vite the Fortune Gate¡¯s rules!"

    This was Li Li¡¯s other Master, the ck Ice Ancestor.

    ording to the Fortune Gate rules, only emperor rank godhead disciples were allowed to enter and cultivate in the Fortune Divine Kingdom, therefore, many Ancestors did not ept disciples who didn¡¯t have an emperor rank godhead.

    On the stage at this time, Huang Xiaolong attacked again, his fist struck Yang Liming.

    In the first attack, Huang Xiaolong used sixty percent of his True Divine Dragon Physique, but now it was seventy percent!

    Rumble! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist buried Yang Liming deeper under the stage, leaving only his neck and head. Blood spewed out from various ces on his body.

    Yang Liming screamed, wailed, roared as he struggled, his face distorted with mixed emotions and pain. His screams echoed in the square, stimting all Twin Cities Sect disciples¡¯ nerves, their faces bloodlessly pale. At this point, they understood what Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words earlier meant.

    Yang Liming¡¯s screams raised goosebumps down the spectators¡¯ neck.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Yang Liming admits defeat!¡±

    Almost at the same time, Twin Cities Sect experts bellowed in anger.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions were too fast, so that Twin Cities Sect experts were toote to admit defeat on Yang Liming¡¯s behalf. Moreover, no one expected Yang Liming, a peakte-First Order Ancient God Realm, ranked eleventh in the preliminary round to be so fragile before Huang Xiaolong!

    Two strikes! Just two strikes, Yang Liming was abused to such a state!

    Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly watching the Twin Cities Sect experts anxiously shouting in defeat. Only then did he stop, after all, he should adhere to the stage battle rules, right?

    Seeing that the battle ended, Tan Lin and other Twin Cities Sect disciples rushed to Yang Liming¡¯s side, carrying him off the stage. Looking at his body that was full of blood and injuries, Tan Lin and everyone felt their hearts palpitate.

    Ruthless! Huang Xiaolong was too ruthless!

    Was there hope for Yang Liming to recover?

    The Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Grand Elders¡¯ eyes turned red watching Huang Xiaolong and killing intent whirled in Zhou Xuantong¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong walked down the stage as if nothing happened.

    Those who bullied others must prepare to be bullied in return.

    Until now, everyone was unable to erase that shocking scene from their minds.

    In the void, ck Ice Ancestor frowned, a hint of of dissatisfaction in her voice, "This kid is too ruthless!"

    Myriad mes Ancestor chuckled instead, "I like this kid¡¯s style. Towards an enemy, you must be ruthless in attack!"

    "That¡¯s right, if you¡¯re not ruthless enough, your enemy will be even more ruthless than you. It is a given that you must more ruthless than your enemy!" Ancestor Sky Sword chuckled softly in agreement.

    In the stage battle area, on the main stage where the four presiding Elders were sitting, Gong Fei silently looked at Huang Xiaolong withplicated emotions.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Gong Fei, then looked away.

    The battles went on.

    The following battles were much more simple. On stage number six, the moment an opponent saw Huang Xiaolong, they would shout out, admitting defeat, afraid they would be the next Yang Liming.

    Just like this, Huang Xiaolong became the final winner of stage six, entering the top ten! On top of that, he was the fastest one to enter the top ten, while other nine stages were still battling.

    Standing on the stage, Huang Xiaolong watched the battles on stage one where Zhou Xu was battling a disciple from Zhijiang Ind. As if sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, Zhou Xu looked over. A sneer rose up his face; with a punch, his fist prated the Zhijiang Ind disciple¡¯s chest.

    Zhou Xu removed his bloodied fist from the disciple¡¯s chest and stood in a condescending manner, clearly provoking Huang Xiaolong.

    As time passed, winners appeared on the other stages, and the top ten ranking list finally came out.

    On the main stage, Gong Fei stood up, announcing the top ten ranking disciples, "Dragon Origin Sect Zhou Xu, Heavenly Dan Sect Luo Yunjie, Twin Cities Sect Tan Lin, Luoshan Cult Tao Ming, Dragon Origin Sect Chen Kai, Zhijiang Sect Sun Qiang, Hengwu Cult Zheng Guo, and Barbarian God Sect Huang Xiaolong!"

    Not knowing if it was deliberate or otherwise, Gong Fei ced Huang Xiaolongst.

    "Next, the top ten disciples please draw lots to determine your opponent!" Gong Fei spoke loudly.

 Chapter 1184: Battle Tan Lin

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin, and the rest stepped up to draw a token each.

    After drawing a token, Huang Xiaolong turned it over and saw a number two written on it.

    Others also did the same; Zhou Xu¡¯s token was the number one, and the other person who drew the number two token was the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Tan Lin!

    Tan Lin!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed for a second, he didn¡¯t expect the first battle for the top ten positions would be against Tan Lin who had an emperor rank godhead!

    ¡¯Tan Lin, a peak early Second Order Ancient God Realm, possessing a unique physique and the Illusionary Godhead?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Huang Xiaolong had been looking forward to battles for the top ten ranks.

    Tan Lin was watching Huang Xiaolong with ferocity, even chuckling as he drew his thumb across his own neck.

    After all ten disciples had drawn their lots, Gong Fei dered the first match: "Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Zhou Xu, Luoshan Cult¡¯s Tao Ming, pleasee up to the stage!"

    The disciple who drew number one token was the Luoshan Cult¡¯s Tao Ming.

    Zhou Xu and Tao Ming both leaped onto the stage,nding at the center.

    At this point,pared to Zhou Xu¡¯s calm, Tao Ming wasn¡¯t looking very good. Everyone knew that Zhou Xu¡¯s strength was at peak early Second Order Ancient God Realm and that he had the Thousand Dragon Physique, not to mention his Violent Dragon Godhead. Battling Zhou Xu would surely lead to a loss.

    Although Tao Ming was ranked fifth in the preliminary round, he was greatlyckingpared to Zhou Xu.

    "Senior Brother Zhou Xu, please be lenient." Tao Ming said, cupping his hands at Zhou Xu.

    Zhou Xu calmly said, "Looking at the rtion between our sects, I shall allow you three moves first."

    Among the top ten inds, there were both rivalries and alliances, Dragon Origin Sect and Luoshan Cult had almost been on good terms.

    Allow you three moves!

    Tao Ming looked a little ufortable having Zhou Xu give him a three move handicap.

    "Please!" Tao Ming said and his figure was already in midair, leaving a stretch of blurred images behind him but each seemingly real.

    "This is the True Body!"

    "In the Luoshan Cult, only their Ancestor seeded in cultivating this technique, I didn¡¯t expect this Tao Ming to have also seeded!"

    True Body was the Luoshan Cult¡¯s highest level of movement technique. After executing it, the area would be filled with images of the user, and just like it¡¯s name, each image was a true body!

    However, cultivating this movement techniques required a highprehension of the spacew. Not only that, it also required a unique godhead that could produce light element godforce!

    "Bright Sword Canon!" Someone shouted.

    As the crowd eximed in surprise, Tao Ming arrived in front of Zhou Xu in an instant. At some point, a long sword appeared in his hand, extremely thin and almost transparent as if it had be one with space. The sword in Tao Ming¡¯s hand shed out like a sun whose bright radiance spread over ten thousand zhang, harsh to the eyes.

    The Bright Sword Canon was originally not the Luoshan Cult¡¯s technique, but the highest sword technique belonging to a powerful ancient Sect named Bright Sword Sect. It seems like, through one of Tao Ming¡¯s fortuitous encounters, he had obtained this Bright Sword Canon technique.

    Tao Ming¡¯s sword light reached Zhou Xu¡¯s chest in the blink of an eye, then went on to pierce him. However, the instant the tip of the sword light was about to pierce into Zhou Xu¡¯s chest, Tao Ming was stunned, for that was only Zhou Xu¡¯s afterimage! ¡¯When did he leave behind an afterimage?¡¯ He hadn¡¯t even noticed! Not only him, even Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin, and others were narrowing their eyes.

    A light glimmered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes looking at Zhou Xu. This Zhou Xu used a movement technique simr to an Ancestor God Realm¡¯s Greater Space Teleportation, and ¡¯teleported¡¯ to another point on the stage. It¡¯s just that his action was too fast and others were unable to perceive it.

    Merely a momentter, Tao Ming recovered his senses and determined Zhou Xu¡¯s position, thus his sword thrust out, attacking once more. This time, Tao Ming¡¯s sword burst out in brilliant light, his godforce condensing into terrifying sword qi that exploded like torrential rain from the sky, covering the stage.

    "This is the Void Sword Gate¡¯s Heavenly Rain Sword Technique!"

    Another ancient sword technique!

    In the void above, Sky Sword Ancestor nodded with appreciation, "This Tao Ming is a good talent for practicing the sword, but simr to that Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s a pity he only has a high grade king rank godhead. Otherwise he could inherit my Sky Sword."

    Another Blood Knife Ancestor smiled, adding "You still aren¡¯t able to find a suitable talent to inherit your Sky Sword, but aren¡¯t I the same?"

    "Isn¡¯t my Lightning Hammer the same?" An old man inside a lightning blue sphereined, "I have been searching for so many years, yet I can¡¯t find a lightning element emperor rank godhead disciple!"

    This time on the stage, Zhou Xu who was submerged in the rain of sword lights suddenly burst out a dark glow from his body. When Tao Ming¡¯s sword light formed from light element godforce fell into the dark glow, the sword lights were actually swallowed. Everyone was dumbfounded by this scene.

    What technique was this?

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised as well, Zhou Xu¡¯s Violent Dragon Godhead also had a devouring power? It seems Zhou Xu¡¯s godhead might be a kind of variant that birthed a devouring power. However, unlike Huang Xiaolong, he couldn¡¯t turn the devoured power into energy that he could use.

    Huang Xiaolong was able to sense the surging light element godforce below Zhou Xu¡¯s feet. After ¡¯swallowing¡¯ Tao Ming¡¯s light element godforce, he had probably channeled it out from his body through his feet into the ground below.

    Of course, this was sufficient to shock everyone watching.

    Soon, Tao Ming had used up his three moves.

    All of a sudden, Zhou Xu attacked! A dazzling azure light burst out from his body as his right fist punched out. Dragon qi roared as an azure dragon flew out from his fist, bathing the stage in azure light, rushing towards Tao Ming.

    Tao Ming¡¯s expression tightened and his body backed away at rapid speed while swinging his sword forward. A curtain of sword qi covered his retreat, but the whirl of the azure dragon tempest easily broke through, crashing straight at Tao Ming.

    Tao Ming was sent flying off the stage!

    He lost!

    Everyone was in a bbergasted state.

    Was this Zhou Xu¡¯s real strength?! The fifth in the preliminary round, Tao Ming, Luoshan Ind¡¯s number genius, was defeated in one strike!

    Zhou Xu walked down the stage. When he was passing by Huang Xiaolong, he said, "Did you see? Your first match is against Tan Lin, whose real strength is much stronger than you imagine. I hope you can withstand ten moves from him"

    Huang Xiaolong was unperturbed.

    "Twin Cities Sect Tan Lin, and Barbarian God Sect Huang Xiaolong, pleasee up the stage!" Gong Fei¡¯s voice was ici as he announced the second match.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes fell on Huang Xiaolong and Tan Lin in a whoosh. Compared to Zhou Xu and Tao Ming¡¯s battle, they were more looking forward to see the result of this match.

    Huang Xiaolong and Tan Linnded on the stage simultaneously.

    Outside the square, Yao Chi¡¯s small hands were tightly clenched, her breathing heavier.

    "Miss Yao Chi, don¡¯t you worry, Xiaolong will win." Noticing her anxiety, Lu Zhuoforted solemnly. However, truth be told, even he did not hold much confidence. Could Huang Xiaolong win this time? His opponent was one of three emperor rank godhead geniuses, Tan Lin!

    Although Tan Lin ranked was second in the preliminary, it was no secret that Tan Lin and Luo Yunjie¡¯s were on par, only weaker that Zhou Xu!

    The noisy square suddenly quieted down a lot.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Tan Lin stood on the stage, neither of them in a hurry to move first.

    Tan Lin shook his head, sneering "Huang Xiaolong, your luck is really bad, encountering me in your first match. In fact, based on your strength, you could enter top ten, but now you won¡¯t have this chance anymore. In a little while, you will end up a hundred times more miserable than Junior Brother Yang!"

    Huang Xiaolong looked as calm as always, "I don¡¯t think you have the strength."

 Chapter 1185: Nearly Pissed Myself Laughing

    The moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice fell, the square abruptly quieted down.

    Tan Lin suddenlyughed out loud, "You say that I, Tan Lin, a peak early Second Order Ancient God Realm possessing both the Dawn Radiance unique physique and Illusionary Godhead, cannot win against a mere peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm? Even an Ancestor God Realm master would dieughing from this joke?!"

    At the end, Tan Lin¡¯sstughter was even louder. The Twin Cities Sect disciples in the distance joined in theughter.

    In the midst of theirughter, Huang Xiaolong spoke again, "I will give you three moves!"

    Tan Lin¡¯s eyes were icy cold. The Twin Cities Sect disciples were stunned, and so was everyone else before they burst intoughter.

    "Oh, my mother, this punk nearly made me piss my pants fromughing, does he think he¡¯s Zhou Xu? He actually dares to give our Senior Brother Tan Lin three moves?"

    "Even if it were Zhou Xu, he still wouldn¡¯t dare to say this kind of thing! This punk went too far bluffing, damn!"

    "Senior Tan Lin, abuse him to death!"

    "Abuse him to death!"

    Several Twin Cities Sect disciples excitedly mored.

    The experts around the square area were shaking their heads at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bluff, all thought Huang Xiaolong was arrogant and ignorant. Earlier, when Zhou Xu gave Tao Ming a three move handicap, it was because he had the strength, yet this Huang Xiaolong was stealing Zhou Xu¡¯s trick? Was he trying to attract the public¡¯s attention with a ptrap? Did he even have Zhou Xu¡¯s strength?

    That Huang Xiaolong definitely did not possess Zhou Xu¡¯s strength!

    Even the five Fortune Gate Ancestors watching from the void were slightly frowning, thinking that Huang Xiaolong was being arrogant.

    "This brat probably can¡¯t withstand ten strikes from Tan Lin, yet he dares to give him three moves first." ck Ice Ancestor harrumphed sharply. "A person with this kind of attitude will have a limited future!"

    Lightning Hammer Ancestorughed instead, "This brat is simrly as arrogant as I was when I just entered the Fortune Gate, he resembles the past me."

    Sky Sword Ancestor chimed in "All of us have emperor rank godheads, a little arrogance is granted. But this brat who only has a high grade king rank godhead is overly rampant, too ignorant!"

    On the stage, Tan Lin wasn¡¯tughing at all. He was enduring, enduring so much that he looked ufortable to say the least, until he exploded inughter together with the other Twin Cities Sect disciples.

    Afterughing for a while, Tan Lin was the first to stop. A cold cruel light was reflected in his eyes, "Seeing your ignorance, I won¡¯t go all out!" Both of Tan Lin¡¯s arms extended to his side as he rose into the air, hovering above the stage. Streams of white light flocked toward Tan Lin from the surroundings, gathering around him. First from around the square, then from outside the square, then the entire Fortune City area!

    All the light element force that existed in Fortune City was gathered around him.

    People at the square immediately felt a kind of pressure.

    "A very strong Dawn Radiance Physique! His physique¡¯s abilities havepletely awakened, right? They must have, to be able to disy such a strong light gathering ability!"

    "It shouldn¡¯t be, right? Apletely awakened Dawn Radiance Physique could gather the entire Vientiane World¡¯s light element energy, that is what I¡¯ve heard! Then again, even if Tan Lin¡¯s Dawn Radiance Physique hasn¡¯t fully awakened, it¡¯s enough to defeat Huang Xiaolong!"

    Some experts were talked excitedly.

    In the distance, ecstasy was shining from Ouyang Yunfei¡¯s eyes as he spoke, "Senior Brother Tan Lin is so strong! Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re dead for sure!"

    Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Xuguang, and the rest of Ouyang n¡¯s group were ecstatic.

    Light element speckles continued to gather around Tan Lin¡¯s body from all over the ce, causing the stage to be brighter and brighter. Huang Xiaolong seemed to have lost his brilliance now that all eyes were on Tan Lin.

    A long timeter, the bright speckles gathering around Tan Lin finally stopped. Like a giant radiant sun, he looked at Huang Xiaolong below with a hint of contempt.

    All of a sudden, Tan Lin attacked. His body suddenly turned surreal before disappeared from space. He had truly disappeared as if he waspletely non-existent.

    "This is the Illusionary Godhead¡¯s power!"

    "I didn¡¯t think Tan Lin had alreadyprehended his Illusionary Godhead¡¯s power! No wonder he¡¯s the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s number one genius!"

    Everyone was astonished.

    Tan Lin who employed his Illusionary Godhead¡¯s power, reached Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye, without a shadow or ripple or energy. Looking at Huang Xiaolong in front of him, brutality filled his eyes, thinking, ¡¯You can go to hell, punk!¡¯ His two fists struck urately on Huang Xiaolong with a boom.

    The stage shook, causing the air to continuously burst.

    Rays of dazzling godforce condensed into a terrifying fist force, mming toward Huang Xiaolong akin to two ancient great mountains.

    He too wanted to defeat Huang Xiaolong in one strike, to make him understand that what he said about three moves was a ridiculous joke.

    Tan Lin didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong would be able to withstand these two fists that condensed a peak early Second Order Ancient God Realm¡¯s light element godforce!

    Those spectating crowd outside the square was heavily shaking their heads when they saw Tan Lin suddenly appear so close to Huang Xiaolong. Gasps of nervousness sounded from the crowd. Some Second Order, and evente-Second Order Ancient God Realm cultivators were shocked. Tan Lin¡¯s attack showed his unfathomable strength, even they would suffer heavy injuries if hit!

    When Tan Lin¡¯s fists were moments away from reaching their target, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his arms, reaching out and grabbing Tan Lin¡¯s fists that were akin to ancient great mountain s in his palms.

    The tempestuous light element godforce from moments ago was gone like water doused over fire, vanishing entirely.

    Everyone watching was dumbstruck. The Twin Cities Sect¡¯s experts and disciple were agape like idiots as Tan Lin¡¯s fists were fixed in the air.

    Following that, as if he was throwing out rubbish, Huang Xiaolong flung him away. Tan Lin rolled head down and butt up until the edge of the stage.

    Not a sound could be heard around the square.

    Hidden in the void above, none of the five Fortune Gate Ancestors spoke, each of them having aplicated and strange expression on their faces.

    Zhou Xu¡¯s eyes widened all of a sudden at the sight, his eyelids twitching for a second.

    On the stage, Huang Xiaolong looked at Tan Lin who he had thrown away, saying, "I said I¡¯ll give you three moves, so you still have two more moves. Please, at least take out the strength you used to drink milk."

    Take out the strength you used to drink milk!

    However, no one wasughing after hearing this.

    No one could believe what they had witnessed earlier. Just now, one of the three emperor rank godhead disciples, Tan Lin, was thrown away by a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm like he was throwing rubbish?!

    Tan Lin got back up on his feet. Although he was thrown away, Huang Xiaolong had controlled his strength, hence Tan Lin wasn¡¯t injured.

    Sensing the strange gazes from every corner staring at him with disbelief, Tan Lin suddenly roared toward the sky. When he stopped, his eyes hadpletely turned white, and his entire body emitted dazzling white light. From afar, he could be described as a cracked human-shaped sun.

    Tan Lin¡¯s aura rose continuously, bing many times more powerful than earlier.

    In the crowd¡¯s eyes, there was a ball of light in each of Tan Lin¡¯s palms that expanded rapidly as earth yellow light rippled within.

    "This is the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Great Earth Divine Arts that reached the ninth level, the Great Earth Soil Light!" An expert eximed.

    The Great Earth Soil Light spinning in Tan Lin¡¯s palms caused the surrounding square to quake, as if there was a giant beast underneath that wished to break free.

 Chapter 1186: 100% Strength

    Resounding sts came from the earth as speckles of golden light rose from the ground, gathering around Tan Lin¡¯s hands. The light speckles then turned into two huge balls of light, expanding at a crazy speed.

    Those small golden speckles were threads of earth element energy from the depths of earth.

    Earth element energy condensed to the limit and the two yellow energy spheres threatened to explode.

    The two spheres on Tan Lin¡¯s palms soon became ten meters in diameter, several timesrger than him. The terrifying energying from them made Luo Yunjie, Tao Ming, Huang Yuanhui, Chen Kai, and many others show astounded expressions, causing them to back away. A burst of light shrouded Zhou Xu as if protecting him.

    "Die!" Tan Lin shouted with all his might, his loud voice reverberating high into the air. Affected by the two spheres of earth energy, Huang Xiaolong retreated swiftly.

    The two light spheres seemed slow as they rolled toward Huang Xiaolong, but in fact they were as fast as lightning, reaching Huang Xiaolong in an instant. Not to mention the fact that the stage wasn¡¯t big to begin with, two light spheres had already upied almost all space. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong had no ce to hide and could only meet it head on.

    The two earth energy spheres rolled toward Huang Xiaolong, reaching him in the blink of an eye.

    The two light spheres were too quick, engulfing Huang Xiaolong within. Between intermingling white and yellow lights, his figure soon disappeared from sight.

    Then two light spheres expanded, looking like two huge stars before colliding. A great explosion ensued, causing violent energy to sweep out in all directions.

    The barrier ced over the stage cracked after being hammered by this violent energy, looking like it was close to shattering.

    Many retreated far away, frightened by the violent energy.

    ring lights from the explosion caused all other things on the stage to lose their presence. No one could tell the situation on the stage, not to mention that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura vanished during the explosion.

    "Xiaolong!" Outside the square, Yao Chi cried out desperately watching this scene. Lu Zhuo and the others looked particrly pale, ¡¯He¡¯s dead?!¡¯

    Being smashed by two giant earth energy spheres before taking the terrifying destructive power head-on, even ate-Second Order Ancient God Realm cultivator would he hard-pressed to survive!

    Unable to sense Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura, Tan Lin couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud, filled with satisfaction, "Huang Xiaolong, this time you¡¯re finally dead! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re dead, it¡¯s good! Three moves? I¡¯ve killed you in two!"

    People in the crowd exchanged nces while Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and the others were still in a daze. Huang Xiaolong had died just like this?

    "Who said I¡¯m dead?" Out of nowhere, an aloof voice rang in the square.

    Everyone was dumbfounded, and Tan Lin¡¯sughter came to an abrupt stop. The smile on his face stiffened as his gaze fell onto the stage below where the ring lights began to disperse, revealing a figure. When all rays of light disappeared, everyone saw Huang Xiaolong looking calm and natural as he stood on the stage

    This sight felt like deja-vu, just like how they saw Huang Xiaolong earlier, there wasn¡¯t a hole or even a dirt stain on his robe.

    Huang Xiaolong patted away some dust on his robe, then looked at Tan Lin, saying "You have onest move."

    Onest move!

    Tan Lin¡¯s face became fierce, denying madly, "Impossible! Impossible!! Howe it turned like this, how could you be alive?!"

    In the void above, Blood Knife Ancestor asked, "Did any of you see how that kid avoided the explosion?"

    Lightning Hammer guessed, "It should be a kind of innate ability!"

    Just now, Huang Xiaolong had used his Space Concealment ability and sessfully avoided any damage from the explosion.

    "Even we have misjudged this kid!" Myriad mes Ancestor sighed.

    "I wonder what kind of secrets he has on him." Sky Sword Ancestor suddenly said, "Say, do you guys think think kid¡¯s godhead is really just a high grade king rank?"

    Myriad mes Ancestor and several other Ancestors were taken aback by this question. When they heard that Huang Xiaolong had a high grade king rank godhead, none of them had suspected otherwise.

    Now, however, after hearing Sky Sword Ancestor mentioning this, the other four Ancestors suddenly realized that this youth perhaps, maybe, probably didn¡¯t have a mere high grade king rank godhead.

    "Sky Sword, you mean this kid could have an emperor rank godhead?!" Finishede saying that, Lightning Hammer Ancestor felt his tone might sound heavier than intended.

    Emperor rank godhead!

    If this Huang Xiaolong had an emperor rank godhead, adding his True Dragon Physique, then...! Thinking of this, Lightning Hammer Ancestor became excited, his eyes shining.

    Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s gaze turned hot as he watched Huang Xiaolong on the stage.

    Seeing Lightning Hammer and Blood Knife¡¯s hot gazes, Sky Sword couldn¡¯t resist saying, " You two won¡¯t be thinking of fighting over a disciple with me, right? Just now I was only guessing, whether Huang Xiaolong really has an emperor rank godhead or not cannot be checked now. Regardless of that, looking at his strength a far, he can indeed fight for the first ce!"

    "First ce?" ck Ice Ancestor shook his head, "Not necessarily, that Zhou Xu isn¡¯t so simple, there¡¯s definitely a big secret on his body. Huang Xiaolong might not be able to win."

    On the stage, a yellow light surged madly from Tan Lin¡¯s body. His entire person grew big, moreover, the yellow light formed a bear-like protective armor around him

    "The Body of the Firmament Bear?" It was the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Body of the Firmament Bear!

    A divine art that hadn¡¯t been sessfully cultivated for millennia, no one expected Tan Lin to show this here.

    "Sessfully cultivating the Body of the Firmament Bear allows one to forcefully raise one¡¯s godforce and physical power. Now, this Tan Lin definitely has the battle power of ate-Second Order Ancient God Realm cultivator!" Someone in the crowd praised.

    By this time, Tan Lin waspletely covered by the bear-like armor, looking like an ancient Firmament Bear from afar. He then threw his head back and let out a roar before his fists suddenly struck out at Huang Xiaolong.

    "Fury of the Firmament Bear!"

    Both fists punching out, mes danced and sts rang again and again in the air.

    Watching Tan Lin rushing towards him like a small mountain, a bright light burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and everyone could see the airflow forming a primordial divine dragon around him.

    Rumble!

    Tan Lin¡¯s fistsnded, yet Huang Xiaolong stood there, fully bearing the attack.

    The lights turned ring and the stage was shaking all over. However, Huang Xiaolong remained on the same spot, but it was Tan Lin who staggered back again and again from the impact.

    Everyone dumbly looked at Tan Lin, the Firmament Bear armor on his two fists cracked.

    "Third move!" Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aloof voice sounded.

    Three moves had passed!

    Then, Huang Xiaolong moved. In a flickered, he arrived above Tan Lin in the air. Bright light was circting around his body, exuding a majestic dragon might as if a primordial divine dragon had awakened inside his body at this moment.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right arm swung out a punch, just like how he punched Yang Liming earlier. He used seventy percent strength when dealing with Yang Liming, whereas now, Huang Xiaolong used a hundred percent of his True Divine Dragon Physique¡¯s physical strength!

    Tan Lin raised his arms, fear in his eyes that reflected Huang Xiaolong swinging his fist down.

 Chapter 1187: Huang Xiaolong Is Second Place For Sure?

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right fist falling down, Tan Lin revealed a manic expression all of a sudden. He let out a blood curdling scream as golden-colored blood flowed out from his body!

    "Ancient Devil Arts, Savage Blood!"

    "Tan Lin¡¯s gone crazy!"

    Looking at Tan Lin¡¯s situation, some experts in the crowd eximed. Even the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s experts showed solemn expressions.

    Although this technique could stimte the power hidden deep in one¡¯s bloodline for a short time, the side effects were nothing to sneeze at.

    Twin Cities Sect Chief Zhou Xuantong frowned, but inwardly he sighed.

    At this time, Tan Lin¡¯s fists punched at Huang Xiaolong.

    Bang!

    Resounding booms shook the air akin to continuous lightning strikes.

    Everyone noticed Tan Lin¡¯s quiverig body, then the firmament bear armor covering him fragmented, quickly disappearing, revealing Tan Lin¡¯s body within. Unable to withstand Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack, Tan Lin¡¯s legs buckled, kneeling on the stage like Yang Liming did before. The entire stage shook and cracks began to appear.

    Tan Lin¡¯s legs gave out and he was now kneeling on the stage!

    He already suddenly howled, a painful expression on his face as if he was suffering some inhumane torture.

    Tan Lin had an emperor rank godhead. Cultivating until now, he has reached Second Order Ancient God Realm and his temperament had been grinded to such a degree that most pain would not even make him frown. Yet be was now howling and screaming, one could imagine his pain.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to attack again, Twin Cities Sect¡¯s experts quickly shouted, "Tan Lin admits defeat!"

    Having learned the lesson before with Yang Liming, the Twin Cities Sect¡¯s experts decisively admitted defeat without a trace of hesitation, for Twin Cities Sect¡¯s experts understood very well that if they had acted a secondte, Tan Lin would end up as miserable as Yang Liming in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    Then again, Tan Lin¡¯s current situation was miserable enough.

    Hearing multipleshouts of defeat from Twin Cities Sect¡¯s experts, Huang Xiaolong could only stop. In truth, he didn¡¯t n to abuse Tan Lin like he did Yang Liming, after all, Tan Lin was an emperor rank godhead disciple; if he was crippled, Twin Cities Sect might not be in a hurry to settle with him, but Fortune Gate definitely wouldn¡¯t let this matter slide.

    An emperor rank godhead disciple was a darling hard toe by in tens of thousands of years to the Fortune Gate, if crippled, one could imagine the consequences.

    Although Huang Xiaolong and Tan Lin¡¯s match had ended, everyone was finding it hard to calm down.

    Watching Tan Lin being carried down by others, some Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect¡¯s disciples felt their hearts jerked. All of them were inwardly d that they did not meet Huang Xiaolong on the battle stage.

    In the distance, the Ouyang n group looked like they fell into a bottomless abyss, especially Ouyang Yunfei, his hands and feet were shaking.

    Earlier, Yao Chi cried when she saw the two light spheres explode, thinking that Huang Xiaolong would die in that terrifying explosion. Now that she saw he wal okay, she was smiling like a rose that bloomed after the rain, showing her allure.

    Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huang, and the others were smiling with heartfelt dness.

    ¡¯Won! He actually won!¡¯ Lu Zhuo was shouting frenzily in his heart.

    Inside a building, Li Lu too patted her chest looking through the crystal wall. Delight could be seen in her eyes even as she grumbled, "Making people worry in vain!" Earlier, when she saw Huang Xiaolong being swallowed by the two light spheres, it felt as if her heart was sliced by a knife. That feeling was no different than the end of the world.

    For a moment, her mind was taken over by an overwhelming desire to kill. However, everything was in the past now!

    On the Elder stage, Gong Fei announced, "Second match, Barbarian God Sect Huang Xiaolong wins." Gong Fei was entangled to announce Huang Xiaolong as the winner, but he was powerless to do otherwise. ¡¯This punk actual won!¡¯

    Inside a mansion, the Fortune Gate¡¯s Young Lord was astonished and filled with disbelief when he heard Elder Lu Tai¡¯s report, "What? Tan Lin lost?! He lost to that Huang Xiaolong?!"

    Tan Lin, one of three emperor rank disciples, actually lost to Huang Xiaolong! A mere peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm brat who was praxyically unknown before the All-Inds Great War?!

    Lu Tai smiled wryly, "No one expected that Tan Lin will lose to Huang Xiaolong. On top of that, Huang Xiaolong gave Tan Lin a three move handicap, and after three moves, Huang Xiaolong defeated Tan Lin in a single move!"

    Lu Tai also went to watch the top ten matches. Seeing the scene of Huang Xiaolong punching a hole through the stage, even he felt his heart miss a beat.

    Zhu Feng was stunned again. He had given three moves to his opponent, yet still defeated Tan Lin in one move!

    "If Tan Lin isn¡¯t this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s match, then Luo Yunjie isn¡¯t either." Lu Tai went on, "In this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War, only Zhou Xu can probably defeat him. Huang Xiaolong is definitely second ce!" Speaking of this, various emotions filled Lu Tai. In the All-Ind Great War held since ancient times until now, numerous terms passed, yet there had never been a disciple below the Ancient God Realm in the top ten!

    This time, one had actually appeared, ranked second!

    Zhu Feng nodded his head, "This Huang Xiaolong has exceeded everyone¡¯s assumptions, possessing such astonishing battle prowess. As strong as his True Dragon Physique is, no one thought it would be so heaven-defying, but even so, he¡¯s no match for Zhou Xu. I learned a secret; in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, Zhou Xu had easily killed a peakte-Second Order Ancient God Realm magic beast!"

    Zhou Xu having a peakte-Second Order Ancient God Realm magic beast was amazing enough, but he was able to do it easily, which was proof of his strength!

    At times, not even an early Third Order Ancient God Realm master could kill a peakte-Second Order Ancient God Realm magic beast.

    While everybody was still shocked, watching Huang Xiaolong leaving the stage withplex thoughts in their hearts, they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent voice, "Tan Lin¡¯s luck is quite bad meeting me in his first match."

    Prior to Huang Xiaolong and Tan Lin¡¯s match, Zhou Xu had said Huang Xiaolong¡¯s luck was in the dumps to fight Tan Lin in his first match, even wondering if Huang Xiaolong could withstand ten strikes.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Zhou Xu frowned, then sneered, "You won against Tan Lin, so you are indeed qualified to be my opponent. However, you¡¯re only qualified, that¡¯s all! You will know when the timees!"

    "I¡¯ll be waiting." Huang Xiaolong retorted indifferently.

    "The next match, Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Chen Kai, and New Stone Gate¡¯s Wu Qian¡¯er!"

    Amongst the top ten disciples, Wu Qian¡¯er was the only female disciple. Hence, the men were more interested in this battle.

    The moment Wu Qian¡¯ernded on the stage, she raised a myriad of male admirers¡¯ supportive cheers.

    Hearing the loud cheers, Wu Qian¡¯er shed them a smile.

    Soon, the match started. Although Chen Kai¡¯s cultivation was quite high, he was a little weakerpared to Wu Qian¡¯er. In the end, after a while of battle, she won and entered the top five.

    After that came the fourth match, followed by the fifth.

    Soon, the top five disciples were determined.

    Dragon Origin Sect Zhou Xu, New Stone Sect Wu Qian¡¯er, Heavenly Dan Sect Luo Yunjie, Anyang Gate Guo Yuanhui, and Barbarian God Sect Huang Xiaolong! Among the three emperor rank godhead disciples, only Tan Lin had failed to enter the top five, for he met Huang Xiaolong on the stage!

    The next matches were to determine the top three. Gong Fei had Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, and the other three draw a token.

    A whileter, the results were out. Huang Xiaolong drew a ¡¯one¡¯ and Zhou Xu a ¡¯two¡¯ token. The other person who drew the ¡¯one¡¯ token was the New Stone Sect¡¯s Wu Qian¡¯er.

 Chapter 1188: Absolutely A Cold Element Emperor Rank Godhead

    When Wu Qian¡¯er saw that Huang Xiaolong drew the same token number as her, her delicate face tightened. He was the person she wanted to fight against the least.

    Anyone who saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s method of dealing with Yang Liming and Tan Lin would rather avoid battling him.

    Wu Qian¡¯er had never thought Huang Xiaolong would be lenient just because she was a woman. Even before getting up onto the stage, her palms were wet with sweat.

    "Barbarian God Sect Huang Xiaolong, and New Stone Gate Wu Qian¡¯er, pleasee up to the stage." Elder Gong Fei waited until all five disciples drew a token then called out.

    Huang Xiaolong and Wu Qian¡¯er leaped up, but Huang Xiaolong was a few seconds slower.

    When Wu Qian¡¯er was due to battle Chen Kai, many male disciples below were cheering for her as they had eaten poison, but now, none of them found the courage to open their mouths.

    Wu Qian¡¯er was New Stone Sect¡¯s number genius disciple, and her beauty made her a favorite both among the disciples and higher echelon. The number of men trying to woo her could form a river. Even though she had always been proud and arrogant, facing Huang Xiaolong, she could barely feel any pride.

    "Senior Brother Huang, please enlighten me." Wu Qian¡¯er greeted Huang Xiaolong with a small nod. Her voice was music to the ears, like an oriole chirping.

    Despite knowing she was no match for Huang Xiaolong, she was unwilling to admit defeat directly in front of so many people, she couldn¡¯t do it.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wu Qian¡¯er who was so nervous there were beads of sweat on her nose, and couldn¡¯t help feeling that it was funny. Was he so terrifying? The reason he treated Tan Lin and Yang Liming so was because there were grudges between them, it wasn¡¯t like he abused everyone he saw.

    Huang Xiaolong was certain he wasn¡¯t a sadist who liked to abuse others.

    Huang Xiaolong tried to sound as amiable as possible, "Please."

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong amiable attitude, Wu Qian¡¯er¡¯s racing heart calmed a little. She took out a flute that was entirely white as snow. On its surface was inscribed the image of a snow phoenix.

    The moment Wu Qian¡¯er took out the flute, snow began to drift down around the stage.

    "The ancient chaos spiritual weapon, Snow Phoenix Flute! It used to be the Snow Phoenix Ancestor¡¯s spiritual weapon in the past, but it had disappeared together with Snow Phoenix Ancestor for many millennia! The flute actually fell in Wu Qian¡¯er¡¯s hands!"

    There was a saying, ¡¯When the Snow Phoenix Flute appears, frozen in a dream for eternity.¡¯

    Many experts below the stage eximed, sounding envious.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest rose. He didn¡¯t expect this Wu Qian¡¯er to have a chaos spiritual weapon, a famous flute with a big background. ¡¯Snow Phoenix Ancestor?¡¯ When he went through the libraries of both Barbarian God Sect and Golden Dragon Gate, he had indeed read a few descriptions of this Snow Phoenix Ancestor.

    More than ten millennia ago, Snow Phoenix Ancestor¡¯s reputation reached far and wide in the Vientiane World as one of the masters who held themselves in high standard, not to mention the fact that Snow Phoenix Ancestor truly had an ancient Snow Phoenix as a mount.

    However, there wasn¡¯t much information from the descriptions Huang Xiaolong read, he knew only so much.

    Earlier, when Wu Qian¡¯er battled Chen Kai, she hadn¡¯t taken out the Snow Phoenix Flute, it seems she had kept some moves hidden.

    "Feng¡¯er,e out!" After taking out the Snow Phoenix Flute and imbuing her godforce into it, a wholly white Snow Phoenix flew out from the flute, issuing a melodic cry that rang throughout the Fortune City.

    As a chaos spiritual weapon, the Snow Phoenix Flute had a separate space inside, where that Snow Phoenix had been staying to cultivate.

    The ancient Snow Phoenix hovered above the stage, behind Wu Qian¡¯er. Its wings spread out, reaching over thirty meters in length, causing an overwhelming suppressive might to spread out.

    There was no rule prohibiting participants from summoning war pets, thus Wu Qian¡¯er summoning it did not count as viting the rules.

    The crowd was astounded, including Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and others. There was even a trace of envy in their eyes.

    Ancient divine beasts were extremely hard to tame. Some Fortune Gate Elders, and even Grand Elders, did not necessarily have the qualifications to use one as a mount.

    Yet Wu Qian¡¯er, an Ancient God Realm junior, actually had one! Moreover, this Snow Phoenix already reached peakte-Second Order Ancient God Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong looked unperturbed despite seeing Wu Qian¡¯er summon a peakte-Second Order Ancient God Realm Snow Phoenix. He didn¡¯t mind it at all.

    Huang Xiaolong gently rubbed the Ghost Buddha Ring on his finger, where his own chaos spiritual beast, the ck Baboon, was currently cultivating.

    The Ghost Buddha Sect Chief, Gui Fu, had travelled throughout the Ghost World and Buddha World searching for precious materials to forge this Ghost Buddha Ring, the rich spiritual energy inside was the reason why Huang Xiaolong had the ck Baboon cultivate there.

    Wu Qian¡¯er suddenly shouted and leaped into the air, sending the Snow Phoenix Flute in her hand swinging down on Huang Xiaolong. In an instant, the flute seemed to fill the sky, interweaving with the white kes of drifting snow.

    At the same time, the Snow Phoenix pped its wings, diving toward Huang Xiaolong as well. The feathers on its wings were like unsheathed sharp swords, reaching Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye, locking all escape paths.

    Watching this, New Stone Gate disciples found their courage and cheered.

    "Senior Sister Wu, defeat Huang Xiaolong!"

    "Defeat Huang Xiaolong!"

    From the perspective of individual strength, Wu Qian¡¯er was far weaker than Tan Lin. However, she had the Snow Phoenix Flute and also a peakte-Second Order Ancient God Realm Snow Phoenix, therefore, her battle power was much higher than Tan Lin¡¯s!

    Several Twin Cities Sect¡¯s disciples were deliberately shouting, "Abuse Huang Xiaolong! Cripple him!"

    Toward the Twin Cities Sect disciples¡¯ attitude, Huang Xiaolong harrumphed coldly, his body shaking slightly. Everyone could see abundant frigid cold qi surging out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Under that frigid ck qi, all of the Snow Phoenix¡¯s attacking snow swords came to an abrupt stop. In the blink of an eye, the pure white snow world turned ck. Wu Qian¡¯er¡¯s face was ashen at this sight, backing away several times until the edge of the stage. Even so, the Snow Phoenix Flute in her hand was covered by ayer of ck ice.

    The ck ice appeared eerie, as if it originated from hell. The horrifying frigid coldness even seeped through the barrier around the stage, causing ck ice to spread out in all directions.

    Those slight weaker disciples swiftly backed away in fear.

    By now, Wu Qian¡¯er was pale as a white sheet, her reason hovering over a cliff. ¡¯What kind of cold qi is this, so terrible!¡¯ She even suspected that her soul hidden inside her godhead would be frozen if she retreat a little slower.

    "I admit defeat! I admit defeat!" Wu Qian¡¯er anxiously shouted as if afraid that Huang Xiaolong would attack again.

    The crowd was staring at Huang Xiaolong with amazement.

    Wu Qian¡¯er with chaos spiritual weapon in her hand, as well as a peakte-Second Order Ancient God Realm Snow Phoenix, admitted defeat so decisively!

    Hidden in the void, the five Fortune Gate Ancestors also showed shock.

    "Could this be Hell¡¯s ck Xuan Frigid Qi?!" ck Ice Ancestor muttered, she was more astonished than anyone else.

    "No, no, this is not ck Xuan Frigid Qi, but the much more terrifying Extreme Frigid Qi!" Myriad mes Ancestor stated with a solemn expression.

    Extreme Frigid Qi! The other four Ancestors were shaken.

    Extreme Frigid Qi was themon name for the universe¡¯s most terrifying and startling frigid cold qi.

    "Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead is definitely not just high grade king rank!" Sky Sword Ancestor stated with certainty. Earlier, he was only guessing, but now he was certain!

    Blood Knife Ancestor suppressed his surprise,ughing loudly, "Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead is definitely an extremely cold element godhead, suitable to practice my Blood Knife. This disciple, I want him!"

 Chapter 1189: Why Havent You Admitted Defeat?

    The Blood Knife technique could only be cultivated by those possessing a cold element godhead, only that could bring out its real power.

    Which was why Blood Knife Ancestor was so excited at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold element emperor rank godhead. He was so happy that he couldn¡¯t stopughing; he even felt an impulse to rush out, hug, and kiss Huang Xiaolong.

    The disciple he had been searching high and low for almost twenty thousand years, a person with a cold element emperor rank godhead to inherit his Blood Knife technique! Now, he had finally found one!

    His heart was jumping with joy ah!

    The other four Ancestors merely exchanged nces but said nothing to object. Although Sky Sword Ancestor and Lightning Hammer Ancestor also wanted to take Huang Xiaolong as a disciple after finding out he had a cold element emperor rank godhead, they were all aware that he was more suited to learn Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s technique.

    Lightning Hammer Ancestormented, "His mother, when and where will I find a disciple with a lightning element emperor rank godhead?"

    Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin all had emperor rank godheads, but Zhou Xu¡¯s Violent Dragon Godhead was of the wind element, while Luo Yunjie¡¯s was the Treasure Fire Godhead of the fire element. Lastly, Tan Lin¡¯s Illusionary Godhead belonged to the light element.

    Among these three emperor rank godhead disciples, none of them were the ideal candidate to inherit his Lightning Hammer technique!

    Sky Sword Ancestor was calmer inparison, after all, Zhou Xu and Tan Lin could inherit his Sky Sword technique, although they weren¡¯t the best sessors.

    A sword at its utmost speed had an unfathomable power that deterred gods and demons.

    In this aspect, Zhou Xu who had the Violent Dragon Godhead, and Tan Lin with his Illusionary Godhead were more apt toprehend that realm of speed more than others.

    At this time on the battle stage below, Huang Xiaolong and Wu Qian¡¯er¡¯s battle ended. The next match was Zhou Xu against Anyang Gate¡¯s Guo Yuanhui, who threw in the towel the moment he stepped on the stage. Hence, Zhou Xu won without any suspense.

    As for Luo Yunjie, due to theck of an opponent in this round, he directly entered the top three.

    With that, the top three ranking of this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War were determined: Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, and Luo Yunjie!

    Once again, Gong Fei had Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, and Luo Yunjie draw tokens to proceed with the battle for the first ce and second ce.

    A short whileter, the battle order came out. Both Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie drew tokens with a ¡¯one¡¯ on them, while Zhou Xu got a pass, directly entering the second round.

    On the stage, there was a wry smile on Luo Yunjie¡¯s face as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, saying, "When you defeated Yang Liming, I wanted to battle you, however, when you defeated Tan Lin, I no longer had this intention. Therefore, in this battle, it¡¯s better I throw in the towel now, there¡¯s no need to fight!"

    Directly throw in the towel!

    Before this point in the All-Inds Great War, Luo Yunjie had never thought he would directly surrender.

    But Huang Xiaolong was just too strong that even Tan Lin had lost miserably in just one strike!

    Luo Yunjie was confident that his strength was about the same as Tan Lin¡¯s. Maybe, if he used some of his trump cards, he might be a tad stronger than him, but even so, Luo Yunjie felt he would still lose to Huang Xiaolong in the end.

    If the result was the same, cleanly admitting defeat was the better option.

    Seeing Luo Yunjie admit defeat, sounds of disappointment came from all around.

    Luo Yunjie¡¯s calm expression showed that he was unaffected by the surrounding atmosphere. He looked at Huang Xiaolong again, vowing, "However, three yearster in the Four Maind¡¯s New Disciples Battle, I will definitely defeat you!" A strong desire for battle surged from his body.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, not replying. Three yearster?

    Three yearster, Luo Yunjie¡¯s chances of being his opponent were even less, for he would have broken through to the Ancient God Realm!

    Luo Yunjie walked down from the stage with determined steps, no one dared to say another word.

    "Now, Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Zhou Xu pleasee to the stage to battle the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Huang Xiaolong for the first ce!" Gong Fei¡¯s voice reverberated in the square.

    A soft breeze blew and Zhou Xu was already standing on the stage.

    Everyone retrieved their gazes from Luo Yunjie¡¯s body, directing them to the stage where Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu were standing, as if afraid they would miss something.

    This term¡¯s All-Inds Great War battle for first ce would be the most dazzling one! It was the battle everyone was focused on! The first ce battle had to be more brilliant and exciting!

    Who would take this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War first ce?

    Huang Xiaolong? Or Zhou Xu?

    Everyone¡¯s heart tightened in anticipation. The crowd standing on the square was quiet and still! Even the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s group watched with bated breaths.

    Before, everyone thought the first ce would surely belong to Zhou Xu¡¯s, but now no one dared to have this thought, including thepresent Dragon Origin Sect members.

    The Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Chief, Chen Ding, had a serious expression at this moment.

    Yao Chi¡¯s hands were tightly clenched, her eyes following Huang Xiaolong without blinking.

    Compared to those below the stage, Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu looked unperturbed, as if they weren¡¯t about to fight a big battle.

    Zhou Xu was the one who broke the silence, "I really hadn¡¯t expected you to reach this step. A mere peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm could reach this step, taking the All-Inds Great War¡¯s second ce."

    The underlying meaning, the first ce was his.

    "Second ce?" Huang Xiaolong calmly retorted, "You think you¡¯ve already won?"

    Zhou Xu smiled confidently, "Ever since the All-Inds Great War started until now, I have always thought the first ce will be mine. Counting Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin, and even you, are no threat to me. I¡¯ve already told you, being able to defeat Tan Lin merely gives you the qualifications to be my opponent." At the end of his words, Zhou Xu¡¯s aura waspletely released, surfing out from his body like a great tsunami.

    Explosions rang in the air and strong winds howled as if the world wasing to an end.

    The sunlight shining over the square suddenly dimmed, covered by a giant azure cyclone that appeared around the stage.

    "Third Order Ancient God Realm! Zhou Xu has already advanced to Third Order Ancient God Realm!"

    "Amazing! This Zhou Xu is really terrifying! No wonder he has always thought he is this term¡¯s number one!"

    Feeling Zhou Xu¡¯s godforce that was as boundless as the sea, the surrounding experts¡¯ faces finally changed. No one had imagined that Zhou Xu had already broken through to Third Order Ancient God Realm. This was simply unexpected.

    These experts could not imagine how powerful a Zhou Xu who possessed the emperor rank Violent Dragon Godhead, Thousand Dragon unique physique, and Third Order Ancient God Realm cultivation was...

    While the crowd was sighing and eximing in amazement, Zhuo Xu¡¯s aura continued to rise. He was enjoying this moment, he had been concealing his strength for too long, he needed an opportunity to let go as he pleased, to vent without restraint!

    "Huang Xiaolong, you are very shocked, aren¡¯t you? Feeling that this wasn¡¯t part of your estimation, that I broke through to Third Order Ancient God Realm?" Zhou Xu threw his head back,ughing loudly as his feet slowly left the stage, hovering in midair.

    The azure winds spun around his body, expanding in size.

    "But, this is only the beginning!" Zhou Xu¡¯s wantonughter continued. "Next, I will shock you even more, make you even more terrified!" A stunning azure light shone from Zhou Xu¡¯s body, followed by a heaven shaking dragon roar. Everyone saw a giant azure dragon flying out from Zhou Xu¡¯s body!

    "Divine Dragon! An ancient Divine Dragon!"

    This wasn¡¯t some kind of technique or an ethereal dragon condensed by dragon qi, but a true, flesh and blood dragon!

    The astonishment in everyone¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t be described, there was actually a divine dragon living inside Zhou Xu¡¯s body!

    Zhou Xu condescendingly looked at Huang Xiaolong as if he was a ruling divine dragon from the ninth heaven, "That¡¯s right, an ancient divine dragon. I once came across a great fortuitous encounter and sessfully merged with an ancient azure dragon! In this heaven and earth, I¡¯m the ultimate existence!"

    "Huang Xiaolong, why haven¡¯t you admitted defeat yet?" Zhou Xu¡¯s voice reverberated above the stage.

 Chapter 1190: I, Zhou Xu, Am Number One!

    "Why haven¡¯t you admitted defeat yet?!"

    Zhuo Xu¡¯s question made everyone¡¯s attention turn to Huang Xiaolong.

    Zhou Xu who had a Third Order Ancient God Realm strength, together with his unique physique and emperor rank Violent Dragon Godhead, was already a terror. Now, on top of everything, he had actually merged with an ancient azure dragon, no one knew how to describe Zhou Xu¡¯s strength anymore.

    Was Huang Xiaolong qualified to be Zhou Xu¡¯s opponent?

    "Huang Xiaolong, quickly admit defeat to Senior Brother Zhou Xu!" At this time, a Dragon Origin Sect disciple below the stage shouted.

    "Quickly kowtow to Senior Brother Zhou Xu!" Another Dragon Origin Sect disciple mored.

    "Kowtow and admit defeat? He wasted Senior Brother Hu Qi¡¯s Divine Qilin Arms, he cannot be spared so easily! Senior Brother Zhou Xu, cripple Huang Xiaolong!"

    "That¡¯s right, Senior Brother Zhou Xu, waste this Huang Xiaolong, make him beg for death, make his life more miserable than dying!"

    The present Dragon Origin Sect disciples shouted louder and louder, their faces filled with excitement and hatred.

    Below the stage, Luo Yunjie was looking at the stage with a wry smile

    Initially, he had thought the gap between him and Zhou Xu was miniscule but reality showed him how big it really was.

    In the void above, the five Fortune Gate Ancestors too were filled with praise when Zhou Xu summoned the ancient azure divine dragon.

    "As expected of a genius favoured by the heavens, to actually merge with an ancient azure divine dragon, not to mention this Zhou Xu already has the Violent Dragon Godhead as well as the Thousand Dragon Physique. Adding the wind element ancient azure dragon, Zhou Xu is absolutely a monstrous genius!" Sky Sword Ancestor¡¯s eyes were shining bright as he stared fixedly at Zhou Xu.

    "Although Huang Xiaolong can also be considered a monstrous genius, at this moment his cultivation realm is too low, merely a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm. Looks like this All-Inds Great War first ce willnd in Zhou Xu¡¯s hands!" Myriad mes Ancestormented.

    The other Ancestors nodded, agreeing with what Myriad mes Ancestor said.

    After all, peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm wasn¡¯t even on the same measuring scale as a Third Order Ancient God Realm, no one would think that Huang Xiaolong had a chance against Zhou Xu who had merged with an ancient azure dragon.

    Even Blood Knife Ancestor who wanted to side with Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t do so, no one could dispute the truth.

    On the stage, Huang Xiaolong looked at the azure dragon summoned by Zhou Xu, and let out augh, "Admit defeat? Zhou Xu, just because you have advance to Third Order Ancient God Realm and merged with an ancient azure divine dragon, you really think you¡¯re number one? I didn¡¯t expect you to be as much of an idiot as Tan Lin."

    An idiot like Tan Lin!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words instantly silenced the square.

    No one thought at this point in time that Huang Xiaolong would still be as arrogant as he was in the beginning! Did he think defeating Tan Lin was equivalent to defeating Zhou Xu?

    "Is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blind? Can¡¯t he tell that Senior Brother Zhou Xu¡¯s cultivation reached Third Order Ancient God Realm? Didn¡¯t he see that Senior Brother Zhou Xu has merged with an ancient azure dragon?" The Dragon Origin Sect disciples couldn¡¯t help sneering, "He¡¯s the idiot here, how dare he spheme Senior Brother Zhou Xu."

    On the stage, Zhou Xuughed instead of being angered, "Huang Xiaolong, as long as you can withstand three strikes from me, I will admit defeat instead!" Before hisst word sounded, he had already disappeared in a sh of green light causing wind to howl in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Everyone lost sight of Zhou Xu¡¯s figure. Disappearing together with him was the ancient azure dragon.

    In fact, Zhou Xu did not disappear, his speed has just reached the extreme. He had the Violent Dragon Godhead, Thousand Dragon unique physique, and had merged with a wind element ancient azure dragon, his speed wasparable to somete Third Order Ancient God Realm cultivators.

    Moreover, Zhou Xu also executed a teleportation techniqueparable to an Ancestor God Realm master¡¯s Greater Space Teleportation, causing his speed to be even more unimaginable.

    "Die!" In the next moment, Zhou Xu was meters away from Huang Xiaolong, his hands bent like ws, mming down. His attack caused terrifying waves of dragon qi to whirl out.

    At the same time, the small mountain sized ancient azure dragon behind him also spread out its ws at Huang Xiaolong.

    Even before Zhou Xu and the ancient azure dragon¡¯s attack reached him, terrifying winds locked all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s escape paths. He was akin to a fragile branch caught inside a cyclone, it could break into pieces at any time.

    Looking at Zhou Xu¡¯s w-handsing towards him, Huang Xiaolong acted. His Archdevil Supreme Godhead spun, sending supreme dark element godforce flooding out. ck frigid qi that was much stronger than what Wu Qian¡¯er experienced, as well as inky-purple frigid qi wrapped around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    His hands also formed ws, striking out two Asura Demon ws simultaneously.

    In an instant, numerous howling ghosts flew out, as if Hell descended on the stage, bringing with them the destruction of ten thousand worlds.

    Zhou Xu¡¯s ferocious face and the killing intent in his eyes shrank for a second sensing the frigid qiing from Huang Xiaolong. His attack halted for a moment.

    Rumble!

    Two people¡¯s ws came in contact.

    "Siiiii!" Simr noises sounded from the stage as it shooks vigorously.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body lightly floated backward just as the ancient azure dragon¡¯s ws mmed down. Part of the stage cracked, akin to withered wood splitting apart.

    Zhou Xu was repelled by Huang Xiaolong, staggering back several times until the edge of the stage before regaining his bnce. He was shocked as he looked at his hands where ayer of ck ice was spreading up his arms, quickly reaching his chest. Astounded, Zhou Xu swiftly circted his godforce to counter the ck frigid qi.

    This result gave the crowd a great shock.

    The third Order Ancient God Realm Zhou Xu who merged with an ancient azure dragon collided head-on with a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm, yet it was Huang Xiaolong who had gained the upper hand?! This...!

    Everyone watching was dumbfounded.

    The Dragon Origin Sect disciples who were moring for Zhou Xu to waste Huang Xiaolong werepletely quiet as if something was clutching their necks.

    The Fortune Gate¡¯s five Ancestors looked slightly dumbfounded. If the frigid cold qi used against Huang Xiaolong was Extreme Frigid Qi, then what was this inky-purple frigid qi? Super Extreme Frigid Qi...?

    On the stage, Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhou Xu indifferently, "Now, it¡¯s my turn to attack." Then, an aura far stronger than Zhou Xu¡¯s spread out in all directions.

    "Let me show you the real power of extreme wind element force!

    Frightening swirling winds appeared around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body one after another. Wind element force that was much stronger than what Zhou Xu¡¯s Violent Dragon Godhead could create condensed around Huang Xiaolong.

    The stage was seemingly unable to withstand the force of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wind element, beginning to sway madly.

    Hearts tightened as the crowd watched.

    "This, how is this possible?! This wind element godforce that is even more powerful than Zhou Xu¡¯s!" Sky Sword Ancestor shrieked. "Could it be that Huang Xiaolong has another wind element emperor rank godhead?!?"

    Blood Knife Ancestor, Lightning Hammer Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, and ck Ice Ancestor were genuinely astounded at this moment.

    The swirling wind around Huang Xiaolong was growing stronger still, expanding without end.

    Suddenly, crisp cracking noises rang above the stage as cracks appeared on the barrier.

    On the main judge stage, the four Elders were flustered for a second before quickly circting their godforce to reinforce the barrier.

    Zhou Xu too was in a state of shock at the thought of Huang Xiaolong having a wind element godhead besides a cold element godhead. All of a sudden, a giant dragon spear appeared in Zhou Xu¡¯s hand.

    A light flick of the dragon spear caused the surrounding space to crack.

    "Chaos spiritual weapon, Giant Dragon Spear? It¡¯s the Giant Dragon Spear!!" Undting mors came from below the stage.

    There was a manic gleam in Zhou Xu¡¯s eyes as he channeled his godforce into the Giant Dragon Spear in his hand. In the next moment, he leaped forward with the spear tip aimed at Huang Xiaolong, bellowing.

    "I won¡¯t lose!"

    "I, Zhou Xu, am number one! Huang Xiaolong, go die for me!"

    Sssss! Zhou Xu¡¯s Giant Dragon Spear pierced through the swirling winds around Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1191: Godhead Inspection

    Seeing the Giant Dragon Spear that was close to sinking into his flesh, Huang Xiaolong clenched his right fist and punched.

    "What?! He actually wants to counter the Giant Dragon Spear with bare fist!" Some experts in the crowd gasped.

    Wasn¡¯t this seeking death?! Although they knew that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique was freakishly strong, that Giant Dragon Spear was a mid-grade chaos spiritual weapon ah. Forget Huang Xiaolong who was just a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm, even a Fifth or Sixth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator¡¯s body could easily be pierced through by that spear!

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action, the killing intent in Zhou Xu¡¯s eyes intensified.

    ¡¯Die, die, die! Go die for me!¡¯

    Right at this time, a dazzling golden metallic light burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right fist, colliding with the Giant Dragon Spear.

    Bang! Dang!

    It was as if the Giant Dragon Spear had struck a primordial mountain, causing sparks to fly everywhere.

    The great impact threw Zhou Xu staggering backwards. Pain snaked up his hand holding the weapon, and the Giant Dragon Spear in his hand actually wanted to break free from his grasp, infuriating him. Zhou Xu¡¯s blood flowed in reverse, causing warm liquid to rush up his throat. ¡¯Wah!¡¯ blood spurted out from his mouth, sttering all over the stage.

    Below the stage were various dumbfounded expressions.

    "Metal element godforce!" Blood Knife Ancestor eximed in surprise.

    Myriad mes Ancestor was staring in disbelief at the golden metallic light shrouding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right fist, as were the other three Fortune Gate Ancestors. It was truly metal element godforce!

    Other than that dark frigid element and wind element godforce earlier, Huang Xiaolong actually had a third kind, metal element godforce!

    For a moment, Myriad mes Ancestor and the others felt their minds go nk.

    At this moment, the azure wind cyclones suddenly spun toward Zhou Xu, startling him. The Giant Dragon Spear in his hand quivered and thrust forth, its power like surging violent thunderps meeting the azure wind cyclones.

    "This Violent Thunder Sect¡¯s Violent Thunder Spear technique!"

    Someone recognized the technique Zhou Xu used!

    The Violent Thunder Sect didn¡¯t belong to the Fortune Maind, it was instead a super force of the Primal Chaos Maind. Who would have thought Zhou Xu would know their Violent Thunder Spear Art.

    Just when Zhou Xu¡¯s Violent Thunder Spear collided with the azure cyclone, Huang Xiaolong punched out with both fists, causing pure dragon qi to surge out. Two giant fire dragons flew out, their roars reverberating through the sky.

    Zhou Xu dodged in a hurry, performing a teleportation technique to sessfully dodge one of the fire dragons, but was hit by the other one, sending him flying through the air.

    One could see that the divine armor on Zhou Xu¡¯s chest had an enormous singed hole, the scent of burnt fleshing out from it.

    "Fi-fire, fire element godforce!!!" Blood Knife Ancestor stammered.

    Sky Sword Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, and others too were agape with shock.

    Before Zhou Xu¡¯s body crash onto the stage, Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a flickered, arriving above him. His foot came kicking down.

    "We admit defeat!" Dragon Origin Sect experts anxiously shouted but they were a step toote.

    Zhou Xu was kicked by Huang Xiaolong, smashing straight onto the stage, creating a big human-shaped hole.

    Not a sound could be heard around the square.

    Rocks and dust continued to fall on the person inside that human-shaped pit.

    "You!" Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s experts were ring hatefully at Huang Xiaolong.

    "Huang Xiaolong, we¡¯ve loudly admitted defeat, yet you still attacked Zhou Xu. You vited thepetition rules!" One of Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s experts shouted angrily. "Elder Gong Fei, ording to the rules, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s participation qualification should be revoked!"

    "That¡¯s right, revoke Huang Xiaolong¡¯s qualification! Our Senior Brother Zhou Xu is the real number one!"

    Some Dragon Origin Sect disciples mored.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered and kept silent. Even though the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s people did cry out, throwing in the towel, he had already kicked Zhou Xu before that. Therefore, he did not vite the rules. Thus, Huang Xiaolong believed that the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s experts as well as Gong Fei were well aware of this. They were just causing trouble.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was waiting to see how Gong Fei would handle this matter.

    On the main stage, Gong Fei¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly. Just as he was about to speak, two figures were seen flying toward the square with the wind whistling behind them in the distance. The two figures were actually walking casually in the air, but in the next moment, they had already arrived above the stage.

    Seeing who the two figures were, Gong Fei, Chang Yan, and the others were greatly surprised, but they were quick to salute.

    "Greetings, Gate Chief! Greetings, Golden Brow Ancestor!"

    The Fortune Gate disciples in the vicinity all knelt down in salute.

    Dragon Origin Sect Chief Chen Ding, Twin Cities Sect Chief Zhou Xuantong, and the others were taken aback by their appearance, all quickly saluted, "Greetings Gate Chief, greetings Golden Brow Ancestor!"

    The two figures were none other than the Fortune Gate Chief Zhu Yi and Golden Brow Ancestor!

    The Fortune Gate had seven Ancestors in total, and Golden Brow Ancestor was the strongest amongst them. His status was also the highest. He also had another identity as the previous Fortune Gate Chief!

    Dragon Origin Sect, Twin Cities Sect, and many other forces were under Fortune Gate¡¯s governance, thus Chen Ding, Zhou Xuantong, and all other inds¡¯ experts were required to salute to Zhu Yi in his presence.

    Of course, Chen Ding, Zhou Xuantong, and other top ten inds¡¯ Rulers and Ancient God Realm masters weren¡¯t required to kneel like the others, merely bending their bodies slightly.

    "Come on, let¡¯s go out!" In the void, the five Ancestors were surprised by the sudden appearance of Zhu Yi and Golden Brow Ancestor.

    The five of them tore through space barrier and stepped out. Subsequently, the Grand Elders who were hidden in the void also flew out.

    "Greetings to all Ancestors and Grand Elders!" Seeing this, Gong Fei and three other Elders quickly greeted.

    "I didn¡¯t expect several Ancestors to also be here." Zhu Yi grinned.

    Myriad mes Ancestorughed, "So many emperor rank godhead genius disciples appeared in this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War, it¡¯s difficult not to alert us old bones."

    Laughter rang, then Myriad mes Ancestor greeted Golden Brow Ancestor, "Senior Brother Golden Brow."

    Golden Brow Ancestor nodded,ughter in his eyes. He then said to Gong Fei and the rest, "Everyone, stand!"

    Only then did everyone dare to stand up.

    Golden Brow Ancestor shifted his gaze to Zhou Xu who was still lying in the human-shaped pit. No one saw what he did, but Zhou Xu floated out. A golden light flickered in Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s eyes and a ball of golden misty fog enveloped Zhou Xu, causing his injuries to heal at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    Finally, Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong.

    The Fortune Gate was a super force in the Vientiane World, a hegemon of Fortune Maind. Facing the Fortune Gate Chief and so many Ancestors, Huang Xiaolong was feeling a little nervous.

    "Your name is Huang Xiaolong?" Golden Brow Ancestor asked with the hint of a smile in his eyes.

    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong honestly answered.

    "Put out your hand." Golden Brow Ancestor then said.

    Huang Xiaolong knew this Golden Brow Ancestor wanted to inspect his godhead. Without a word, he extended his arm out.

    Golden Brow Ancestor lightly clutched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm, sending a small golden bead into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body through his hand.

    Everyone watched nervously. Dragon Origin Sect Chief Chen Ding and Twin Cities Sect Chief Zhou Xuantong were more nervous than others, both of them naturally hoped that Huang Xiaolong did not have an emperor rank godhead.

    Yao Chi was looking without blinking from outside the stage area.

    The brilliance in Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s eyes increased as he looked at Huang Xiaolong with excitement, letting out a heartyughter.

    Watching Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s reaction, Chen Ding and Zhou Xuantong felt their hearts plummet to an endless abyss.

 Chapter 1192: Actually A High Grade Emperor Rank Godhead!

    "Excellent, excellent, excellent, hahaha!" Golden Brow Ancestor couldn¡¯t stopughing out loud. "It¡¯s actually high grade emperor rank godhead, the Five Elements Godhead!"

    High grade emperor rank godhead!

    Like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, the square erupted in a furor of shock, disbelief, admiration, envy, and also hate!

    Huang Xiaolong actually possessed the high grade emperor rank Five Elements Godhead!

    Five Elements Godhead!

    The Twin Cities Sect Chief Zhou Xuantong¡¯s mind turned into paste.

    Even the Dragon Origin Sect Chief Chen Ding was visibly astonished, his expression slightly ugly. He had thought Huang Xiaolong would maybe have a low grade emperor rank godhead, even a mid grade one that was ranked slightly higher than Zhou Xu¡¯s, but it never urred to him that Huang Xiaolong would actually have a high grade emperor rank godhead!

    The Five Elements Godhead, ranked four hundred and fifty-eighth! Whereas Zhou Xu¡¯s Violent Dragon Godhead was ranked eight hundred and sixty-two!

    Even though both were emperor rank godheads, the gap between them was like night and day.

    Myriad mes Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and the rest were amazed, ¡¯Five Elements Godhead!¡¯ However, how could the Five Elements Godhead have wind element godforce within?

    As if knowing their doubts, Golden Brow Ancestor chuckled, "Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Five Elements Godhead is a little special, you all cane and take a look."

    Blood Knife Ancestor was the first to step forward and inspect Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead. He soon saw five enormous godheads floating in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    The five godheads were divided into the five elements, each of them emitting a brilliant color.

    However, Blood Knife Ancestor quickly discovered some peculiarities in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Five Elements Godhead. For instance, the water element godhead contained a startling frigid qi, and also a trace of darkness element force?

    Also, in his wood element godhead was a strong wind element force!

    This kind of situations could only be attributed to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heaven-defying fortuitous encounters that added wind and darkness element force in his Five Elements Godhead.

    Myriad mes Ancestor, ck Ice Ancestor, Sky Sword Ancestor, Lightning Hammer Ancestor, and the Fortune Gate Chief Zhu Yi couldn¡¯t wait to inspect Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead.

    Myriad mes Ancestorughed heartily, "A variant Five Elements Godhead, good, good! Really good ah!" From now on, our Fortune Gate has added a genius disciple with a high grade emperor rank godhead to our ranks!"

    Zhu Yi and others were also in a good mood, filled with smiles.

    "This is truly unexpected ah, four emperor rank godhead genius disciples appeared in our Fortune Maind¡¯s All-Inds Great War this time, and Huang Xiaolong actually has high grade emperor rank Five Elements Godhead!" Zhu Yiughed, adding, "Pass down my order, the entire Fortune Maind will celebrate for one month!"

    The entire Fortune Maind would celebrate for a whole month!

    This was unprecedented! Anyone could see how happy Zhu Yi was.

    At this point, Golden Brow Ancestor turned to Huang Xiaolong with an amiable smile, asking, "Xiaolong ah, have you worshipped any Master?"

    At this question, eyes were focused on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, "No."

    The smile on Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s face deepened and said "Youe from the Barbarian God Sect? Where is the Elder that apanied you here?" His eyes swept over the square as he asked.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Lu Zhuo in the crowd, and nodded at him.

    With his heart racing madly, Lu Zhuo stepped out from the crowd and walked up to the stage. His legs felt so weak that they were probably swaying left and right as he walked, quivering almost uncontrobly.

    With much effort, Lu Zhuo finally went up the stage and knelt in salute to Golden Brow Ancestor, Fortune Gate Chief, and the others Ancestors on the stage. His voice was shaking so badly that it was almost intelligible, "B-Barbarian God Sect Lu Zhuo g-greets Fortune Gate Chief, and present Ancestors!"

    Golden Brow Ancestor lightly lifted Lu Zhuo up with both hands, full of smiles as he looked at him, "No need to kneel, your Barbarian God Sect nurtured genius like Huang Xiaolong with a high grade emperor rank godhead, our entire Fortune Gate should be thanking you."

    Lu Zhuo kept shaking his head, not daring to take any credit, for he knew very well that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abilities hadn¡¯t been nurtured by their Barbarian God Sect.

    At this moment, various forces¡¯ experts were looking enviously at Lu Zhuo, Chen Ding and Zhou Xuantong.

    Golden Brow Ancestor was the head of the Fortune Gate¡¯s seven ancestors ah, since when did he smile so amiably at anyone?

    "This time, Huang Xiaolong won the first ce. Our Fortune Gate will heavily reward the Barbarian God Sect!" These words were said politely by Zhu Yi to Lu Zhuo.

    Heavily reward!

    Lu Zhuo¡¯s heart was jumping with joy and he knelt down in thanks.

    Zhu Yi nodded, a faint smile on his face as he had Lu Zhuo rise.

    Following this, Golden Brow Ancestor and Fortune Gate Chief Zhu Yi left with the whistling winds. Before leaving, Zhu Yi specifically ordered Gong Fei to take good care of Huang Xiaolong. Gong Fei hurried toply, inwardly feeling flustered.

    In truth, even if Zhu Yi did not order it, he would have still arranged everything ordingly for Huang Xiaolong. Now, even if you gave him a hundred guts, he did not even dare to feel that Huang Xiaolong was ¡¯unpleasant to the eyes¡¯.

    After the two had left, Gong Fei, Chang Yan, and two other Elders immediately announced the top ten ranking to the public.

    Huang Xiaolong was ranked first.

    Second was Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Zhou Xu, while third was Heavenly Dan Sect¡¯s Luo Yunjie. At fourth ce was Wu Qian¡¯er of New Stone Gate, fifth ce was Anyang Gate¡¯s Guo Yuanhui, and in the sixth ce was Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Tan Lin. Luoshan Cult ¡¯s Tao Ming was ranked seventh, in the eighth ce was Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Chen Kai, then Sun Qiang from Zhijiang Sect, andstly at tenth ce was Hengwu Cult¡¯s Zheng Guo!

    After the top ten ranking results were announced, the crowd gasped andmented, their gazes were all on Huang Xiaolong.

    The All-Inds Great War had taken ce over a hundred times before this. More often than not, the first ce was dominated by Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s disciples, causing this to be an unwritten rule. But this time, Huang Xiaolong broke this unwritten rule.

    At this time, everyone remembered the three hundred billion bet Huang Xiaolong ced, and everyone¡¯s emotions becameplicated. At that time, all of them thought he was a fool.

    But now...

    "The top one thousand disciples, please assemble here tomorrow, I will lead everyone to the Fortune Gate¡¯s great hall to worship the Ancestors,and receive your rewards." Gong Fei instructed.

    "Let¡¯s go." Seeing there was nothing else, Huang Xiaolong said to Lu Zhuo and Yao Chi, then turned to leave.

    "Young warrior Huang!" Noticing that Huang Xiaolong turned to leave, Gong Fei hurried to chase up, showing Huang Xiaolong a pure and bright smile, as sunny as it could be.

    But Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t spare him even a nce, directly leaving with Luo Zhuo, Yao Chi, and the others.

    Gong Fei anxiously quickened his steps, calling out, "Young warrior Huang, Young warrior Huang!" He dared not block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path, however. In the end, he could only watch Huang Xiaolong leave with a bitter face.

    The cultivators present on the square excitedly gave berth to Huang Xiaolong. Many of them showed reverent smiles, with obvious ttering intentions.

    Leaving the square, Huang Xiaolong brought everyone to the gambling house where he previously ced the bet.

    Tomorrow, he was going to enter the Fortune Gate, thus, Huang Xiaolong decided to take his winnings now and buy a residence so that Yao Chi and the others could settle down.

    Through the crystal wall, Li Lu watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving figure, softly breathing out in relief. Her eyes were filled with joy, but she inwardly grumbled, ¡¯This guy, he always makes others worry for him!¡¯

    "High grade emperor rank, Five Elements Godhead?" Li Lu muttered. She knew that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead was definitely higher than high grade emperor rank. She was curious how it managed to escape Golden Brow Ancestor and others¡¯ inspection.

    At the same time, inside a luxurious residence in Fortune City, Zhu Feng was dumbfounded. He looked at Elder Lu Tai with disbelief, "First ce... is Huang Xiaolong? Not Zhou Xu?!"

    Elder Lu Tai had a wry smile on his face, "Yes, that Huang Xiaolong has a high grade emperor rank Five Elements Godhead, not high grade king rank!"

 Chapter 1193: There Is No Threat

    "High grade emperor rank Five Elements Godhead!" Zhu Feng jumped to his feet in surprise, "You mean the Five Elements Godhead ranked four hundred and fifty-eighth? Zhu Feng didn¡¯t look so good.

    Lu Tai nodded heavily. It was normal for Zhu Feng to react this way, wasn¡¯t he the same when he first heard about it? That was a high grade emperor rank godhead, not merely a low grade one!

    Although Zhu Feng, as the Fortune Gate¡¯s Young Lord, also had an emperor rank godhead, his was a low grade emperor rank Firmament Sea Godhead ranked eight hundred and twenty-one. It was higher than Zhou Xu, but the gap was too bigpared to Huang Xiaolong!

    Zhu Feng was the Fortune Gate¡¯s Young Lord, but that did not mean the Gate Chief position would be his to inherit. ording to long established Fortune Gate rules, if there was a disciple who had higher talent than Zhu Feng, they were naturally qualified topete with him for the Gate Chief position.

    Hence, even though getting a high grade emperor rank godhead disciple was good news, to Zhu Feng it was nothing good

    "Gate Chief, Golden Brow, Myriad mes, ck Ice, Sky Sword, Blood Knife, and Lightning Hammer Ancestors had personally inspected it, there should be no mistake." Lu Tai went on, "Although this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead isn¡¯t like Li Lu¡¯s or Wang Wei¡¯s, Golden Brow Ancestor particrly likes him due to the nature of his godhead and values him quite a bit."

    Speaking of this, Lu Tai described Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s happy reaction after inspecting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead to Zhu Feng.

    Though Li Lu and Wang Wei¡¯s godheads were ranked higher than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s, neither of them had metal element force. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Five Elements Godhead had it, which meant that it was suited to inherit Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s technique.

    Hearing this, Zhu Feng¡¯s face darkened even more.

    "In any case, Young Lord needs not worry. In another hundred years is the election for the next Gate Chief." Lu Tai reminded, "As high as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is, his cultivation cannot reach the Ancestor God Realm before then, therefore he is no threat to Young Lord. In fact, subordinate thinks it would be more beneficial to Young Lord in winning that position if we could bring Huang Xiaolong to our side!"

    The Fortune Gate Chief changed every three hundred thousand years, however, ording to the rules, only Ancestor God Realm cultivators with an emperor rank godhead could be the next Fortune Gate Chief.

    Zhu Feng¡¯s expression finally rxed a little, a smile on his face. "You¡¯re right, Huang Xiaolong is no threat to me at all. He¡¯s still just a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm, isn¡¯t he? In a hundred years or so, no matter how fast his cultivation will rise, he cannot break through to the Ancient God Realm."

    Lu Taiughed, "That is so. Young should Lord first bring Huang Xiaolong to your side, then obtain Li Lu¡¯s favor. If you dual cultivate with her and absorb her yin essence, Young Lord can definitely advance to the Ancestor God Realm in a hundred years. At that time, Myriad mes Ancestor and ck Ice Ancestor will naturally choose to support Young Lord. Adding the Sect Chief¡¯s support, Young Lord rising to that position is only right and proper, Wang Wei definitely cannotpete with Young Lord."

    Zhu Feng nodded, a smile on his face. He then changed the subject, "Miss Li Lu is still in the Pure Snow Manor?"

    "Mn, she¡¯s at the Pure Snow Manor right now." Lu Tai nodded.

    "Good." Zhu Feng said, "Have someone prepare some snowke jelly, I¡¯ll be making a trip."

    He knew that Li Lu liked snowke jelly.

    ......

    In another ce inside the city, Huang Xiaolong, Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo, and others were standing in front of a residence on the southside of Fortune City.

    This residence had just been bought with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s winnings from his three hundred billion bet.

    The gambling house was operated by several super trading houses, but facing Huang Xiaolong, the gambling house dared not y any tricks, giving Huang Xiaolong his winnings of 1.5 trillion. The gambling house¡¯s higher echelon even walked Huang Xiaolong out to the entrance.

    "Golden Yang Divine Manor." This was the manor¡¯s original name. However, after a second thought, Huang Xiaolong raised an arm, erasing two characters and changing it to ¡¯Myriad Gods Manor¡¯.

    The Myriad Gods Manor was the name of the residence where his family lived in the lower realm.

    "Let¡¯s go in." Huang Xiaolong led Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo, and others inside as his hands pushed open the main entrance doors.

    The manor grounds were nted with spiritual flowers and divine trees, even having a spiritual pond. There was also a cold jade bed in each room. The full set of furniture was made of divine wood, creating an atmosphere of old charm. The residence was quiterge, with about thirty rooms. Yao Chi happily selected arge room, smiling from ear to ear as she said, "This Manor is wonderful!"

    Compared to the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Celestial Immortal Manor, this ce was definitely much better. Not just the spiritual energy, but also the quality of the decorations was much higher.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly, ¡¯Of course it¡¯s good ah, this ce cost me more than I won from the bet.¡¯ His winnings were just 1.5 trillion, and he topped up several hundred million to purchase this residence. Although it wasn¡¯t on par with the better manors inside Fortune City, Huang Xiaolong was satisfied.

    He then grinned and said, "As long as you like it. Later in the afternoon, we¡¯ll go to some of the nearby markets and see if there¡¯s anything you want to add."

    Yao Chi was delighted, nodding and answering affirmatively.

    She then dragged Huang Xiaolong through all the nearby markets. In a single afternoon, the things inside his Ghost Buddha Ring were piled up high.

    Although the All-Inds Great had ended, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, and the rest need not hurry back to Green Cloud Ind, so Huang Xiaolong had them stay a bit longer in Fortune City.

    Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai naturallyplied.

    The sky gradually darkened. Fortune City¡¯s night sky was extremely clear. Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard, pondering about the future.

    Now that the All-Inds Great War had ended, his immediate n was to breakthrough to the Ancient God Realm. After that, he would be making a trip back to Green Cloud Ind with Lu Zhuo and the rest, then head to the Nefarious Devil Ind for their ancestral burial ground. After he subjugated the Nefarious Devil Tribe, he would annihte the Ouyang n along the way.

    At that time, he also needed to go to the Soul Tribe Inds to see what was being sealed under the Shredding Wind Mountain if he could.

    Despite not knowing what was sealed there, Huang Xiaolong guessed it must be a certain chaos spiritual artifact of the Soul Tribe, and there might be more than one.

    The little cow was still in seclusion to breakthrough, but Huang Xiaolong was sure the little cow would have seeded as well by the time he himself broke through. At that time, the little cow would be able to break the Shredding Wind Mountain¡¯s formation.

    After getting that spiritual artifact, he would hurry back to the Fortune Gate, his timing would be just right to participate in the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle.

    "The search for the remaining few chaos spiritual herbs needed for the Reverse Incarnation Pill must continue. Other than that, the Pill Blending Tower must be repaired as soon as possible. However, in order to repair it, I must find the chaos grade five-colored heaven refining stone as well as the dozen kinds of chaos spiritual liquids!" Thinking of all this, a frown wrinkled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    One of the rewards for winning first ce in the All-Inds Great War were ten Blue ming Heart Fruits, then. Other than that were three kinds of chaos spiritual herbs, the Golden Radiant Needle Mushroom, Deep Sea Crystal, and Enigmatic Yang Thistle.

    "Forget it, I can only take things one step at a time." Huang Xiaolong shook his head.

    With the little cow¡¯s secret art, Yao Chi had been able to suppress the Heart Devil Blood Curse¡¯s bacsh these years.

    The sky gradually brightened as the sun gradually rose.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the stage battle square, more than half of the top one thousand disciples were already there. Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s and Twin Cities Sect¡¯s disciples arrived consecutively. When both sects¡¯ disciples saw Huang Xiaolong, their eyes were filled with hatred as well as a hint of fear.

 Chapter 1194: Entering The Fortune Divine Kingdom

    Zhou Xu, and Tan Lin were standing in the midst of Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect¡¯s groups of disciples, ring venomously at Huang Xiaolong.

    After some effort their Sects¡¯ experts, Zhou Xu and Tan Lin¡¯s injuries seemed to have healed judging merely from their appearance. As for their internal injuries, only the two of them knew whether they had healed or not. Other forces¡¯ disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong with different expressions, but most of them were ttering, envy, and hateful looks.

    Then again, even if these disciples were envious, none of them dared to show it in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    "Senior Brother Huang!"

    "Senior Brother Huang!"

    "Big brother Huang!"

    Unfamiliar disciples greeted Huang Xiaolong with ttering smiles, including disciples from Luoshan Ind, Anyang Ind, Heavenly Dan Ind and other top ten inds.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded to them without any loftiness.

    "Elder Brother Huang!" A familiar lilting voice called out. Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder and saw the Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s Hu Dan walking toward him full of smiles.

    Seeing it was Hu Dan, Huang Xiaolong smiled in return.

    "Elder brother Huang, I was shocked, you really won the first ce!" Stopping in front of Huang Xiaolong, Hu Dan said, happiness shining from her eyes. "You¡¯re so amazing! After we enter the Fortune Gate, can Ie find you if someone¡¯s causing trouble for me?"

    Huang Xiaolong half-jokingly replied, "I¡¯ll cover you in the future, who dares to trouble you?"

    Hu Danughed happily, "That¡¯s a deal!"

    "Where are Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo?" Huang Xiaolong asked, "They went back?"

    "No." Hu Dan shook her head, adding, "Ancestor and Gate Chief are still in Fortune City, they said they wanted to meet with you, but are afraid to trouble you." She looked curiously at Huang Xiaolong, trying to guess the rtionship between him and her Ancestor and Sect Chief.

    "Mn, I know. You tell them to find Lu Zhuo¡¯s group, have them stay at the Myriad Gods Manor for the time being. After I breakthrough to the Ancient God Realm, I will return to Green Cloud Ind with Lu Zhuo and the others, we can go back together at that time." Huang Xiaolong seriously said.

    "Good." Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s suggestion, Hu Dan was overjoyed and nodded.

    A whileter, Gong Fei, Chang Yan, and two other Elders arrived. Gong Fei purposely passed in front of Huang Xiaolong, shing a bright smile at him, greeting, "Young warrior Huang."

    Regardless, Gong Fei was still a Fortune Gate Elder that held power, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Huang Xiaolong to make him lose too much face in public, thus he lightly nodded at Gong Fei.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong nod at him, Gong Fei felt ttered, and at the same time he inwardly breathed in relief.

    The four Elders did not dally. A momentter, they led Huang Xiaolong and other top one thousand disciples to the Fortune Range Mountains through a transmission array. After stepping out from the transmission array, the group flew for a little over two hours just to reach the Fortune Gate¡¯s front hall.

    Upon arriving at the front hall, Gong Fei and the other Elders led the top one thousand disciples to collect their Fortune Gate robes and identity tokens. After all the disciples had changed into the new robes, the Fortune Gate ancestor worship ceremony took ce.

    After half an hour ofplicated worship, the ceremony ended. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and the rest were officially recognized as Fortune Gate disciples!

    Next was to hand out the rewards for this term¡¯s All-Inds Great War!

    ording to ranking, rewards for the first ce would be given out first!

    "First ce disciple, Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Huang Xiaolong, please step up." Gong Fei spoke loudly.

    Before therge crowd of disciples¡¯ envious gazes, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward.

    Gong Fei removed a spatial ring from a jade tray then turned to Huang Xiaolong with a big smile, saying, "Young warrior Huang, inside this spatial ring, other than ten chaos spiritual Blue ming Heart Fruits, there is one trillion shenbi, one hundred stalks of fifty-million-year-old medicinal herbs, one grade five spiritual vein, and a set of Ancient Divine Dragon Battle Armor." Gong Fei exined all the reward items inside the spatial ring to Huang Xiaolong.

    In fact, Gong Fei was not required to inform Huang Xiaolong in details the first ce rewards, he was only seizing the chance to show some goodwill to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then received the spatial ring from Gong Fei and put it away.

    He had finally gotten the Blue ming Heart Fruits!

    Following that, the four Fortune Gate Elders called Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin, Wu Qian¡¯er, and the other top ten disciples, then the top one hundred, and distributed all the rewards.

    As for disciples ranked after one hundred, Gong Fei instructed them to collect their rewards from the Fortune Range Mountains¡¯ Deity Terrace Summit.

    When these tasks were done, Gong Fei smiled and said, "Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin. The four of you pleasee with me to the Fortune Divine Kingdom, Sect Chief and several Ancestors are waiting for you all."

    The Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief Zhu Yi and several Ancestors wanted to see them, their intentions clear.

    Wu Qian¡¯er, Guo Yuanhui, Tao Ming, and others looked at the four people with envy.

    Soon, the four of them left the front hall with Gong Fei, flying toward the Fortune Divine Kingdom.

    Although the Fortune Divine Kingdom was hidden somewhere in the Fortune Range Mountains, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group speed, they still took half a day of flying before reaching the entrance.

    From afar, they could see a tall and fat old man waiting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group at the entrance.

    When Gong Fei saw the fat old man, he quickened his pace forward and saluted, "Greetings, Grand Elder Li Chaosheng!"

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin were surprised and quickly stepped up to salute.

    Li Chaosheng smiled amiably at the four disciples, "The four of you need not stand on ceremony. After the Ancestors ept you all as disciples, we would be brothers of the same generation. In the future, you can address me as Big brother Li, or simply use my name."

    If Huang Xiaolong and the rest sessfully be an Ancestor¡¯s disciple, their status would be very high. ording to Fortune Gate rules, Huang Xiaolong and the others would be equivalent to a Grand Elder.

    Some exchange of wordster, Li Chaosheng opened the restrictions over the entrance and led their group of four into the Fortune Divine Kingdom. Only then did Gong Fei leave. Although he was a Fortune Gate Elder, he did not have the qualification to enter the Divine Kingdom."

    The moment Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin stepped into the Fortune Divine Kingdom, they were bathed in pure spiritual energy, afortable sensation filling their hearts, all the way to their souls.

    ¡¯No wonder this Fortune Divine Kingdom is the cultivation holynd that all the experts on the Fortune Maind dream of!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong sighed inwardly.

    With the pure and rich spiritual energy in this ce, even a pig could be a godly pig after staying here for a thousand years.

    Leading in front, Li Chaosheng flew toward the center of the Divine Kingdom. Along the way, he told the four disciples some rules they need to adhere to while cultivating here; for instance, he told them about the restrictednds they couldn¡¯t enter without permission.

    After a day of flying throughyers of mountainndscape, they finally arrived at the Thousand Spirit Mountain.

    Looking at the mountain in front of them, Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin were amazed.

    Above the Thousand Spirit Mountain, rich spiritual energy condensed intoyers of spiritual clouds. The springs on the mountain were akin to the milky way, weaving across thend. Various herbs were overgrown, emitting colorful soft halo. They could see pces here and there, and spiritual beast galloping in herds.

    "This is the Thousand Spirit Mountain, all of you will be cultivating in one of the pces on this Thousand Spirit Mountain." Li Chaosheng said with a trace of envy.

    Although he was a Grand Elder, he did not have the qualification to cultivate here.

 Chapter 1195: Wangu Ziyi

    "Let¡¯s go in, Sect Chief and several Ancestors are waiting for us." Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu and the rest stood in a daze. Li Chaosheng spoke and descended the Thousand Spirit Mountain.

    The four disciples came to their senses, hurrying to catch up.

    A whileter, Li Chaosheng and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four descended on the square at the slope of an enormous mountain.

    Li Chaosheng pointed at one of the magnificent pces in front, exining, "This is our Fortune Divine Kingdom¡¯s Assembly Shrine.

    It was built over a hundred years ago using Melting Dragon Stone and over a thousand spirit stones. Moreover, the shrine¡¯s divine formation has been enhanced by generations of ancestors, bing so powerful that a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to break it¡¯s defenses!"

    Speaking of this, there wascence and proudness on Li Chaosheng¡¯s face. He then brought Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie and Tan Lin up the stairs step by step.

    This Assembly Shrine was the Fortune Gate Chief and several Ancestors¡¯ living quarters. Once they reached the front hall, they had to proceed on foot.

    After more than a hundred sets of stairs, they finally reached the entrance.

    On the right side of the entrance was a small balcony where a stone stele twice the height of a person stood. It waspletely matte ck without any lustre; on top of that, there was a kind of devilish force that made one unable to look away, feeling an impulse to explore it¡¯s secrets.

    "This is the Sans Devil Stele." Li Chaosheng introduced, "It is a divine artifact that our Blue Lion Ancestor found in a devilnd two hundred million years ago. However, regardless of what method he used, he was unable to refine this Sans Devil Stele, even the best top grade chaos spiritual weapon is unable to cut through it."

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin were astonished. Not even top grade chaos spiritual weapons could cut this stele in two!

    "Later on, before Blue Lion Ancestor died, he ced this Sans Devil Stele here and left word that whoever can refine this Sans Devil Stele will own it!" But Li Chaosheng shook his head saying this. "In two hundred million years, no one managed to refine it, including the many generations of our Fortune Gate Chiefs!"

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered hearing Li Chaosheng¡¯s words.

    Although Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know what exactly this Sans Devil Stele was, he had a feeling that it wasn¡¯t so simple. It might even be a grandmist aura artifact.

    If he could refine this stele, Huang Xiaolong believed it would greatly benefit him.

    Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin too were looking at the Sans Devil Stele with feverish gazes; clearly, they had the same thought as Huang Xiaolong.

    The four disciples expression did not escape Li Chaosheng¡¯s eyes. He chuckled and said, "You¡¯ll have a lot of time in the future to study this Sans Devil Stele." With that, he stepped through the Assembly Shrine¡¯s main entrance.

    In the early days, hadn¡¯t he also harbored the same thoughts as these four disciples? But as the years passed, after countless times trying toprehend the Sans Devil Stele and countless failures, he hadpletely given up.

    Li Chaosheng believed that Huang Xiaolong and the others would soon be like him,pletely losing interest in it.

    After stepping through the Assembly Shrine¡¯s entrance, the group finally arrived at the great hall. The ceiling here was foggy and mysterious, as if it was the end of the universe. In the four corners of the great hall, statues of divine beasts of different shapes were ced. These divine beasts probably belonged to the primordial or chaos era and Huang Xiaolong could not recognize them.

    Reaching the center of the great hall, Huang Xiaolong sensed the boundless energying from the depths of it.

    This boundless energy was no stranger to Huang Xiaolong, it was fortune energy!

    In the past, when Huang Xiaolong killed the lower realm Fortune Gate¡¯s Fang Chu, he had summoned the Gate of Fortune. This was precisely the same energy that flowed out from that door! However, the amount of fortune energy that flowed out from the gate Fang Chu had summoned was dregspared to the fortune energying from the depths of this great hall.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four had just stepped into the great hall when Fortune Gate Chief Zhu Yi, Golden Brow Ancestor, Myriad mes, ck Ice, Blood Knife, Lightning Hammer, and Sky Sword walked out from the inner hall.

    "Greetings, Gate Chief and several Ancestors." Li Chaosheng, Huang Xiaolong, and the rest saluted.

    Zhu Yi, Golden Brow, and the other Ancestors nodded.

    "No need to stand on ceremony." Zhu Yi said, then sat down at the main seat in the great hall while Myriad mes, ck Ice and others sat on the left and right.

    When Zhu Yi sat down, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Xiaolong, we decided after some discussion. Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor will ept you as a disciple, what do you think?"

    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    "Disciple is willing!" A short pauseter, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and said.

    Golden Brow Ancestor, and Blood Knife Ancestor smiled until their eyes were lines of seam.

    "Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Sky Sword Ancestor intends to ept you two as disciples, what do both of you think?" Zhu Yi then turned to Zhou Xu and Tan Lin.

    Zhou Xu and Tan Lin were stunned for a moment, then quickly stepped forward, saying they were willing.

    Lastly, Luo Yunjie was epted as a disciple by Myriad mes Ancestor.

    Li Chaosheng congratted the Ancestors who epted disciples.

    Laughter echoed in the great hall.

    Zhu Yi adjusted his expression before solemnly warning, " I know the four of you have grudges between you, but now that all of you have entered our Fortune Gate, you are now brethren. I hope you all will cooperate well, advance and retreat together, putting the Fortune Gate¡¯s well-being as your top priority. Killing among fellow disciples is not allowed!"

    "If found out, you won¡¯t escape punishment!" A whelming pressure surged out from Zhu Yi¡¯s body, enveloping Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin.

    The four disciples lowered their heads, iming they dared not. Only then did Zhu Yi retrieve his pressure.

    Golden Brow Ancestor spoke "Three dayster is the apprenticeship ceremony. At that time, various forces under Fortune Gate¡¯s Ancestors and Chiefs wille to congratte us. In these two days, you can follow Grand Elder Li Chaosheng around to familiarize yourselves with the Thousand Spirit Mountain."

    Huang Xiaolong and everyone elseplied.

    "There is another matter, rted to the Four Maind¡¯s New Disciples Battle three yearster. Yesterday, the Eternal Maind, Dark Elf Maind, and Primal Chaos Maind¡¯s All-Inds Great War also concluded." Zhu Yi went on solemnly, "This time, emperor rank genius disciples also appeared on the three other mainds, moreover, on the Eternal Maind there is one disciple named Wangu Ziyi who has a high grade emperor godhead, the Soul Jade Godhead!"

    "Soul Jade Godhead!" Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin eximed in shock.

    The Soul Jade Godhead was ranked one hundred and sixty-eighth!

    There was a serious expression on Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s face, "Yes, the Soul Jade Godhead ranked one hundred and sixty-eighth, furthermore, this Wangu Ziyi¡¯s strength is unfathomable. During the Eternal Maind¡¯s All-Inds Great War, from beginning until the end, he had only used one move to defeat his opponents. No one knows his real strength, but our deduction from the news we heard is that his cultivation has reachedte-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm at the very least!"

    Late- Fourth Order Ancient God Realm!

    Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin felt their throats go dry.

    Subsequently, Myriad mes Ancestor added, "Other than the Eternal Maind¡¯s Wangu Ziyi, there¡¯s one on the Dark Elf Maind named You Wuxin, also having a high grade emperor rank godhead, the ck Underworld Godhead ranked three hundred and ny-third. His strength is also above Fourth Order Ancient God Realm!"

    You Wuxin, ck Underworld Godhead! Above Fourth Order Ancient God Realm cultivation!

    People in the great hall were a little astonished.

    Huang Xiaolong, on the other hand, was calmer than anyone as he recalled Wangu Yangui and You Wuye he met in the lower realm.

    Golden Brow Ancestor said to Huang Xiaolong, "But Xiaolong, you don¡¯t need to feel any pressure. Three yearster, with your strength, other than this Wangu Ziyi and You Wuxin, others won¡¯t be your match. You can definitely enter the top three. Although the rewards for the third ce can¡¯tpare to first ce¡¯s rewards, they are still better than our All-Inds Great War¡¯s first ce rewards!"

 Chapter 1196: Senior Sister Li Lu

    ¡¯Third ce?¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong asked, "Master, may I ask what the rewards for the New Disciples Battle will be?"

    Golden Brow Ancestor answered, "Every term¡¯s rewards are slightly different. This time, the first ce rewards are ten trillion shenbi, one high rank grade five spiritual vein, and more than ten chaos spiritual herbs as well as a chaos spiritual liquid called Metal Essence! Most important is the mid-grade chaos spiritual weapon, Three Kings de!"

    Mid-grade chaos spiritual weapon.

    Hearing that, the three people, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin¡¯s breathing became heavy.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked, the Four Maind¡¯s New Disciples Battle reward was so plentiful!

    Ten trillion shenbi!

    High rank grade five spiritual vein!

    More than ten chaos spiritual herbs, a Chaos spirit liquid called Metal Essence, and mid-grade chaos spiritual weapon, Three Kings de!

    Any single item was enough to stir the entire Vientiane World¡¯s genius disciples into a frenziedpetition.

    Especially that chaos spiritual liquid. In order to repair the Pill Blending Blending Tower, one of the materials he needed was precisely this Metal Essence!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands tightened into fists. ¡¯First ce!¡¯

    In his opinion, the Dark Elf Maind¡¯s You Wuxin was no threat to him, it was the Eternal Maind¡¯s Wangu Ziyi who was a little troublesome.

    Based on his current strength, counting his primordial divine dragon, he could only defeat the average early Fourth Order Ancient God Realm cultivators, while Wangu Ziyi was estimated to be ate-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm or above!

    Even though he was not Wangu Ziyi¡¯s match now, he had time, he had a whole three years!

    Sensing the battle intent from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, Zhu Yi, Golden Brow, and Blood Knife exchanged a nce. All three shook their heads and faintly smiled. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent and battle prowess were indeed high, butpared with that Wangu Ziyi, he was greatlycking.

    Zhu Yi and Golden Brow Ancestor went on to inform the four disciples about certain matters of the Fortune Gate, then had Li Chaosheng bring them to select a pce to live in.

    Li Chaosheng and the four disciples respectfully took their leave.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, Zhu Yi sighed, "I thought our Fortune Gate would surely win first ce in the New Disciples Battle when Huang Xiaolong appeared. Who would have thought there would be disciples like Wangu Ziyi and You Wuxin. Looks like we won¡¯t be winning first ce this time either. Fate, fate ah!"

    It had been a dozen terms since the Fortune Gate had taken first ce in the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle. Thest dozen terms¡¯ first ranker was either from the Eternal Maind or the Dark Elf Maind.

    Lightning Hammer Ancestor was a little down, "If things go down this way, ten thousand yearster, the Eternal n and Dark Elf Tribe¡¯s strength will surpass our Fortune Gate!"

    ck Ice Ancestor retorted, "That may not be the case, we still have Li Lu!"

    At the mention of Li Lu, everyone smiled.

    Golden Brow Ancestorughed, "This child¡¯s talent is really hard toe by in a hundred million years, a pity she doesn¡¯t have metal element force!"

    Golden Brow Ancestor, Zhu Yi, and the others¡¯ discussion, Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin naturally couldn¡¯t hear. At this time, Li Chaosheng was leading their group of four to choose their living and cultivating pce.

    On the Thousand Spirit Mountain were several hundred empty pces and each of them was huge, about two hundred Li from one end to another. From the alchemy room to main cultivation room, as well as a spiritual energy pond, whatever one could think of, it was there.

    As the All-Inds Great War first ce winner, Huang Xiaolong was naturally the first one to select. What surprised Li Chaosheng was that the Cosmos Pce he chose was slightly at the edge.

    Although the Thousand Spirit Mountain was rich in spiritual energy and all the pces had more or less the same arrangements, most people would try to choose a cultivation pce as close to the Assembly Shrine as possible. This way, going to the Assembly Shrine to see Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor for guidance would be much more convenient.

    For someone with qualifications like Huang Xiaolong, Li Chaosheng was surprised that he chose a ce near the edge. But this was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s choice, so he did not say anything.

    A whileter, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin also decided on their cultivation pces.

    In the following three days, Li Chaosheng would bring the four of them around the Thousand Spirit Mountain during the day, allowing Huang Xiaolong and others to get familiarize with the Thousand Spirit Mountain, while at night, Huang Xiaolong refined the fifty-million-year-old herbs he had received to cultivate.

    On the third day, when Li Chaosheng was bringing the four of them to familiarize with the Thousand Spirit Mountain, they saw on the mountain slope a pce with snow drifting down. Luo Yunjie was astonished, "Whose cultivation pce is this?! Such a thick yin cold qi!"

    Li Chaosheng used a peculiar tone saying, "This is the Brimming Snow Pce, our Fortune Gate¡¯s number one genius Li Lu¡¯s cultivation pce!"

    "Li Lu!" Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin quivered with excitement, their gazes turning hot.

    Li Lu¡¯s name had already spread throughout the Fortune Maind; the three of them, as genius disciples of the top ten inds, knew of her long ago.

    Huang Xiaolong too was staring at the Brimming Snow Pce in the distance. He took a deep breath, inwardly asking, ¡¯Is this your pce?¡¯ Would she appear in tomorrow¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony?

    Looking at Zhou Xu and others¡¯ expression, Li Chaoshengughed, saying, "Li Lu is our Fortune Gate¡¯s number one genius, and she is also our number one beauty. There are many admirers from top to bottom, including our Young Lord and Wang Wei, however, no one has ever seen herugh before."

    Luo Yunjie asked, "Is Senior Sister Li Lu as beautiful as rumored?"

    Li Chaosheng teased, "Why? Are you moved? Whether she is as beautiful as rumored, won¡¯t you know tomorrow when you see her in the apprenticeship ceremony?"

    ......

    Night gradually took over the sky.

    Huang Xiaolong was sitting inside his Cosmos Pce, thinking of what Li Chaosheng had said during the day about Li Lu. He wondered what it would be like when he and Li Lu would meet tomorrow during the apprenticeship ceremony.

    Since she would be attending, then that Wang Wei would definitely show up as well.

    The night sky above the Thousand Spirit Mountain was littered with sparkling stars like an enormous blue sapphire. Looking at the sky, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts wandered off.

    When the first light of daybreak appeared, Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin arrived at the Assembly Shrine. Under Zhu Yi and Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s lead, they flew out of the Fortune Divine Kingdom toward the Fortune Mountain Range¡¯s front hall.

    Before they even arrived, streams of people hurrying up the mountain and covering thend could already be seen.

    The Fortune Gate Ancestors epting new disciples was arge event in the whole Fortune Maind. As most of the maind¡¯s experts were still in Fortune City, the number of people that came reached a trillion at the very least.

    When Zhu Yi¡¯s group arrived, it immediately attracts the attention of people below, all looked to the air.

    "Greetings, Fortune Gate Chief and several Ancestors!" Immediately, rows of people knelt on the ground, their voices overtaking the sky like a giant tsunami, echoing in the air.

    "Good! Everyone, rise!" Zhu Yi, Golden Brow Ancestor, and the othersughed happily.

    The people below stood up, yet still lowered their bodies, not daring to move much.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others descended on the square in front of Fortune Hall. Only after they entered the hall did the cultivators outside dare to stand up straight.

    After entering, Zhu Yi, Golden Brow, Myriad mes, and others sat at the center of the main hall.

    Just as Zhu Yi and all the Ancestors sat down, three people walked into the main hall.

    "It¡¯s Senior Brother Wang Wei!"

    "Senior Sister Li Lu!"

    "Young Lord!"

 Chapter 1197: Enter Seclusion To Break Through

    In an instant, all heads turned, looking at the entrance where the three people were walking in.

    Huang Xiaolong and all male disciples¡¯ gazes fell on Li Lu.

    She wore a snow white dress, just like she used to in the past, walking in elegantly like a fairy of the cold made. That alluring face of hers makes others fall into a spell.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze then shifted to the stalwart young man at her side, with thick brows like swords and bright eyes, walking with majestic gait and an extraordinary air. No doubt, this was the current Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief disciple, Wang Wei!

    As if sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, Wang Wei looked over in his direction. Despite Wang Wei¡¯s calm gaze, Huang Xiaolong could feel the hostility in the depths of his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong found this strange, he didn¡¯t remember having any grudge with this person.

    "Greetings, Gate Chief! Greetings, several Ancestors!" Wang Wei, Li Lu, and Zhu Feng stood in front of the elders, then bowed slightly and saluted.

    "Alright." Zhu Yi smiled.

    Wang Wei and Zhu Fang retreated to the side, opposite of Huang Xiaolong, whereas Li Lu walked to Myriad mes Ancestor and ck Ice Ancestor, greeting, "Li Lu¡¯s greets Big Master and Second Master."

    Myriad mes and ck Ice had her rise as they smiled widely.

    Li Lu straightened her back and walked away, but she did not go to Wang Wei and Zhu Feng¡¯s side. Instead, she walked towards Huang Xiaolong. Their gazes met in the air.

    Out of everyone¡¯s expectations, Li Lu, who had never smiled before, suddenly blinked yfully at Huang Xiaolong, then her face slowly bloomed into a smile.

    "You¡¯re here?" Li Lu¡¯s tone was extremely gentle.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then he thought of one very important question. With a serious contemtive expression, "In the future, will I have to call you Senior Sister Li Lu?"

    Li Lu was stunned for a second as she looked at the deadly serious expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face before bursting outughing. A momentter, she said with a seriousness that matched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s. "Of course, you are to call me Senior Sister Li Lu!"

    Everyone in the hall was dazed looking at Li Lu¡¯sughing face.

    "My ice goddess Li Lu has actuallyughed!" A Grand Elder¡¯s personal disciple muttered dazedly.

    Wang Wei and Zhu Feng too were dazed looking at her face before their expressions changed, remembering something. Their gazes fell on Huang Xiaolong almost simultaneously.

    Zhu Feng¡¯s face was slightly warped. He didn¡¯t understand before why Li Lu left the Fortune Divine Kingdom to personally watch the All-Inds Great War from beginning until the end. Now, however, he finally understood! It was him, Huang Xiaolong!

    Obviously, Wang Wei also came to the same conclusion. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he was even more hostile.

    At this time, Golden Brow Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor and others exchanged a nce. Golden Brow Ancestor looked at Huang Xiaolong, asking, "Xiaolong, you and Li Lu know each other?"

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and answered, "Yes, Master. Li Lu and I both ascended from the lower realm, and when we were there, our families were old friends. The two of us know each other from childhood."

    Everyone in the hall was dumbfounded.

    What!? Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu had both ascended from the lower realm?

    Also, their families were old friends and they knew each other since childhood?

    Then, these two people¡¯s rtionship...? Wang Wei and Zhu Feng both thought of the same thing, childhood sweethearts!

    Initially, seeing that Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu knew each other, Wang Wei and Zhu Feng thought they were only good friends, who would have thought these two were closer than that!

    Wang Wei¡¯s and Zhu Feng¡¯s expression turned even uglier.

    Zhu Yi, Golden Brow Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, and the others were astonished.

    Golden Brow Ancestorughed, "Unexpected ah, you two actually know each other since you were young, this is a good thing!"

    Good thing? What exactly was good about it, Golden Brow Ancestor did not specify.

    Myriad mes Ancestor also joined in theughter, "This indeed is a good thing."

    Blood Knife Ancestor and the others alsoughed happily, only ck Ice Ancestor was frowning.

    Zhu Yi¡¯sugh was slightly forceful. Anyone could see that Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu¡¯s rtionship was extremely good, most likely having already crossed the line of friendship. However, it was no secret that his son Zhu Feng liked Li Lu. Not to mention the fact that he, Zhu Yi, also wished for her to be his daughter-inw in the future.

    Althoughughter still echoed in the hall, Wang Wei and Zhu Feng didn¡¯t feel likeughing. Earlier, Zhu Feng was still thinking of sending Huang Xiaolong a big gift after the apprenticeship ceremony ended, but now, he wanted nothing more than to crush that gift into dist.

    Soon, the apprenticeship ceremony began.

    Even though today¡¯s ceremony was held for all four as they became disciples of the Fortune Gate Ancestors, Huang Xiaolong was the first ce winner of the All-Inds Great War and he also possessed a high grade emperor rank godhead, thus his apprenticeship ceremony was conducted first.

    After Huang Xiaolong worshipped Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor as Masters, it was Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin¡¯s turn.

    Following that, it was the turn of the Grand Elders and the Fortune Maind¡¯s various forces¡¯ Chiefs and Ancestors to convey their congrattions, presenting their gifts.

    Dragon Origin Sect Chief Chen Ding and Twin Cities Sect Chief Zhou Xuantong also came bearing gifts for Huang Xiaolong, and they were all rare deep sea spiritual items, as well as five elements spiritual items.

    Looking at Chen Ding and Zhou Xuantong¡¯s gifts, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even cusp his hands in thanks, for he knew these two were merely acting for the sake of his Masters, Golden Brow and Blood Knife. Huang Xiaolong knew that, in their hearts, they were tearing him into a hundred pieces.

    Surrounding the presents were banquet tables.

    Although the front hall was big, the space inside could only amodate three to four thousand seats. Therefore, only the Fortune Gate¡¯s Grand Elders and the top ten inds¡¯ rulers and ancestors were qualified to sit in the inner hall.

    The outermost square was where various sects¡¯ outstanding disciples sat.

    The aromatic scent of wine filled the air andughter sounded endlessly. Even Golden Brow Ancestor and ck Ice Ancestor who usually didn¡¯t touch alcohol raised their cups again and again.

    The banquetsted untilte at night before people began to disperse.

    Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, Wang Wei, Zhu Feng, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin, the seven of them, followed Zhu Yi, Golden Brow Ancestor and the other Ancestors back to the Fortune Divine Kingdom.

    Back at the Thousand Spirit Mountain, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze followed Li Lu as she returned to the Brimming Snow Pce.

    "Still looking? Your soul¡¯s about to fly away." Blood Knife Ancestor teased Huang Xiaolong.

    "Second Master..." Huang Xiaolong was slightly embarrassed.

    Golden Brow chuckled, "Li Lu this girl has always been proud and cold, even Wang Wei and Zhu Feng never roused her interest. Now we know it was you kid she was keen on. You can rest assured, your Big Master and Second Master will support you. Even though your current strength cannotpare to Wang Wei or Zhu Feng, you must work hard in your cultivation, strive to breakthrough to the Ancestor God Realm as soon as possible."

    "Yes, Big Master." Huang Xiaolong said, adding, "I n to enter seclusion to breakthrough to the Ancient God Realm tomorrow."

    Both Golden Brow and Blood Knife were happy at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    "How confident are you in breaking through to Ancient God Realm?" Golden Brow asked.

    "Ny percent." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Although he was a hundred percent sure, he answered ¡¯ny percent¡¯ instead.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong confidently say he had a ny percent chance of sess, both Golden Brow and Blood Knife were ecstatic. Blood Knifeughed and said, "Good, how about this. Tomorrow,e to Master¡¯s Spiritual Blood Pool. Your Second Master collected countless divine beasts¡¯ blood essence and various chaos spiritual herbs to build this Spiritual Blood Pool! It can enhance your chances of breaking through to the Ancient God Realm!"

 Chapter 1198: Spiritual Blood Pool

    Although he didn¡¯t need some kind of spiritual blood pool to increase his chances of breaking through, it was the goodwill of Blood Knife Ancestor after all, so Huang Xiaolong nodded his head andplied.

    It was the middle of the night. Huang Xiaolong stood on the roof of his Cosmos Pce, facing the wind.

    Recalling the way Wang Wei and Zhu Feng looked at him during the day, that murderous look, Huang Xiaolong snorted with disdain.

    Now he understood why Wang Wei was hostile to him; before he entered the Fortune Gate, Wang Wei was a disciple of the Twin Cities Sect!

    In the past, he had also gotten first ce in the All-Inds Great War.

    The Fortune Gate had seven Ancestors, but Wang Wei¡¯s Master, Blue Empyrean Ancestor wasn¡¯t currently present at the Fortune Gate. ording to his two Masters, this Blue Empyrean went to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield in search of something.

    Next morning, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Assembly Shrine.

    When he was passing by the Sans Devil Stele, Huang Xiaolong stopped for a dozen seconds, looking at it. He decided toe to this stele after he broke through to the Ancient God Realm, to see whether he could refine it or not.

    Since this Sans Devil Stele was found by Blue Lion Ancestor two hundred million years ago in a devilnd, then it was most likely a Devil World treasure. Huang Xiaolong who possessed the Archdevil Supreme Godhead might just be able to refine this Sans Devil Stele.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong reached Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s cultivation pce in the Assembly Shrine.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, Golden Brow Ancestor was also there.

    "You¡¯re here. Come, we¡¯ll bring you to the Spiritual Blood Pool now." Blood Knife Ancestor wasn¡¯t one to dally. Standing up, he and Golden Brow Ancestor led Huang Xiaolong to the Spiritual Blood Pool.

    Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s cultivation dwelling was quite big, the three of them turned and turned through the corridors for half an hour before reaching a particr pce.

    At the top of the pce were three big characters: Spiritual Blood Pool. The three words contained shockingly sharp knife qi that seemed as if it would fly out and split a person in two.

    Blood Knife Ancestor grinned at Huang Xiaolong, "How is it? Second Master¡¯s handwriting is not bad, right?"

    And Golden Brow Ancestor chuckled at Huang Xiaolong, saying,"No matter whoes, your Second Master will show off these three characters," pausing slightly, he added, "But this Spiritual Blood Pool is your Second Master¡¯s precious treasure. Before, even when that girl Li Lu wanted to break through to the Ancient God Realm, your Second Master wasn¡¯t willing to let her cultivate in the Spiritual Blood Pool."

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong thanked Blood Knife Ancestor.

    Blood Knife Ancestorughed happily and waved his hand, saying, "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, what can I do since you¡¯re my disciple?" With that said, he took a few steps forward. Blood red light shone from Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s palms as the force of darkness shot out, flowing into the doors.

    Slowly, the pce doors opened. A peculiar fragrance floated out from the pce.

    Huang Xiaolong entered, following behind Golden Brow and Blood Knife. In the main hall was a blood pool two hundred meters in diameter, glimmering like rubies. There wasn¡¯t a hint of blood in the air, instead, it gave one a pleasant feeling.

    Above the blood pool were streams of spiritual energy flowing up without dispersing.

    "Alright, you can enter the Spiritual Blood Pool now, you can break through to the Ancient God Realm without worry, no one will disturb you here," Blood Knife Ancestor added, "How much of the Spiritual Blood Pool¡¯s energy you can absorb will depend on yourself."

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a second then said,"Second Master... if I absorbed all the spiritual energy in the Spiritual Blood Pool, then...?"

    When Golden Brow and Blood Knife heard that, they bothughed.

    Golden Brow Ancestorughed and said, "You kid just concentrate on absorbing this blood pool¡¯s spiritual energy. Your Second Master worked hard, collecting countless ancient divine beasts¡¯ blood essence and chaos spiritual herbs to condense the energy within that is enough to support an Ancient God Realm cultivator for ten thousand years, and you wish to absorb all the spiritual energy inside?"

    Blood Knife Ancestorughed generously "If you can absorb all the spiritual energy in the blood pool, Second Master won¡¯t me you, I will even reward you heavily!"

    Huang Xiaolong half-jokingly replied "Then I¡¯m relieved."

    This way, he could absorb without worries!

    ¡¯Enough for an average Ancient God Realm cultivator to practice for ten thousand years?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong inwardly revealed a bloodthirsty smile.

    Both Golden Brow and Blood Knife told Huang Xiaolong some things he needs to pay attention to during his breakthrough, then left the spiritual pool, closing the doors to the Spiritual Blood Pool Pce. The doors would only be opened after Huang Xiaolong broke through to the Ancient God Realm.

    After Golden Brow and Blood Knife went out, the inner hall regained its quiet.

    Huang Xiaolong stated at the ruby red spiritual blood pool. He slowly moved towards it, finally sitting cross-legged in the air above the pool. After contemting, Huang Xiaolong took out the Ancestral Dragon Fruit.

    The moment the Ancestral Dragon Fruit appeared, an ancestral dragon aura spread out. Fortunately, this ce had restrictive formations arranged by Blood Knife, which is why the ancestral dragon aura did not alert anyone.

    Although there were many herbs inside his spatial rings that could help him breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong decided

    on the Ancestral Dragon Fruit.

    His innate martial spirits were the twin dragons, and his physique was the True Divine Dragon Physique, refining the Ancestral Dragon Fruit to breakthrough would surely have the best effect.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads began to spin. Instantly, the dragon qi inside the Ancestral Dragon Fruit started flowing into his body.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook all of a sudden. By this time, Blood Knife and Golden Brow had returned to Blood Knife¡¯s cultivation pce.

    When Blood Knife remembered Huang Xiaolong saying he wanted to refine all the spiritual energy in the spiritual blood pool, ge couldn¡¯t help feeling amused. Chuckling, he said to Golden Brow Ancestor, "Senior Brother Golden Brow, what do you think, can that kid really swallow all the spiritual energy in the blood pool?"

    Golden Browughed, "If he could swallow one ten-thousandth of it, that¡¯s already not bad."

    After all, an average Tenth Order Ancient God Realm master cultivating for one month inside the spiritual blood pool could only refine a ten-thousandth.

    This was already a high opinion of Huang Xiaolong.

    Blood Knife Ancestor shook his head,"In my opinion, he will only be able to refine a twenty-thousandth."

    A few days after Blood Knife Ancestor opened the Spiritual Blood Pool Pce for Huang Xiaolong, the news spread out from the Thousand Spirit Mountain.

    Not far from the Spiritual Blood Pool Pce stood an awe-inspiring pce surrounded by towering green trees. This was Wang Wei¡¯s cultivation dwelling, the Nine Nether Pce.

    Tan Lin and Wang Wei were sitting in the main hall of this Nine Nether Pce.

    "Senior Brother Wang, I heard that spiritual blood pool can increase one¡¯s chances of breaking through to the Ancient God Realm." Tan Lin¡¯s eyes were a little dim, "If that Huang Xiaolong breaks through, I¡¯m afraid his momentum will rise further during the Four Maind¡¯s New Disciples Battle!"

    Wang Wei looked indifferent, "You need not worry about this. After his advancement, he will only be able to reach mid-First Order Ancient God Realm, he¡¯s far from being on par with that Wangu Ziyi."

    Hearing that, Tan Lin¡¯s expression loosened a little, "I didn¡¯t expect that punk to have also ascended from the lower realm like Senior Sister Li Lu, moreover, Senior Sister Li Lu seems to be..." Tan Lin stopped abruptly.

    Wang Wei¡¯s indifferent expression turned frosty, "He will never have this chance!"

 Chapter 1199: Movement A Little Too Big

    ¡¯Never have this chance?¡¯ Tan Lin took a quick nce at Wang Wei, but did not ask any further questions.

    "During these three years, you must work hard and sessfully cultivate Sky Sword Ancestor¡¯s technique. It would be best if you can breakthrough to the third stage of the Sky Sword Canon and condense a heart sword. At that time, during the New Disciples Battle, it won¡¯t be impossible for you to enter the top ten!"

    "Yes." Tan Lin answered, determination shone on his eyes.

    The humiliation he received during the All-Inds Great War, he would one day pay it back to Huang Xiaolong a thousand, no, a million times!

    Time flowed and the days passed one after another.

    In order to prepare for the Four Maind¡¯s New Disciples Battle three yearster, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, and Luo Yunjie were diligently cultivating at Sky Sword Ancestor and Myriad mes Ancestor¡¯s side.

    With Sky Sword Ancestor and Myriad mes Ancestor¡¯s guidance, coupled with the startling spiritual energy on Thousand Spirit Mountain, as well as the nurturing of chaos spiritual pills, these three people¡¯s strength rose at a shocking rate.

    Each month passed with visible changes in the three of them.

    Inside the Spiritual Blood Pool Pce, Huang Xiaolong was still sitting cross-legged above the Spiritual Blood Pool.

    At this time, counting the days, more than two months had passed since he entered the Spiritual Blood Pool.

    During this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s surroundings werepletely dominated by a golden-red color as startling dragon qi came from his body.

    On his back, ck and blue twin dragons appeared, emitting pulses of dragon might.

    The Ancestral Dragon Fruit was hovering above Huang Xiaolong, causing boundless golden-red spiritual energy and ancestral dragon qi to enter his body through his head.

    At the same time, numerous speckles of light resembling rubies were flowing up from the Spiritual Blood Pool, entering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body from below. The golden-red spiritual energy blended and merged with the ancestral dragon qi.

    In his consciousness, his three supreme Godheads were emitting a brilliant light. Purple grandmist aura flowed out continuously from the purple grandmist dragon, merging with them.

    Within his three supreme godheads, his godseas roiled high.

    Earth, metal, wood, water, fire, wind, lightning, darkness, and light elements were intermingling and glimmering inside his three supreme godheads.

    Huang Xiaolong had entered an ethereal state.

    Compared to two months ago, his strength had increased even further, reaching the very limit of peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm. However, Huang Xiaolong had yet to breakthrough.

    He felt that his three supreme godheads could withstand more heaven and earth energy, and he wanted his breakthrough toe only when they could no longer take in any more energy.

    His two Masters were both sitting in Blood Knife¡¯s cultivation pce, discussing the path of cultivation.

    "It¡¯s already been more than two months, Xiaolong should being out soon."Blood Knife suddenly said.

    Golden Brow nodded, "He should being out after a few days."

    The average genius disciples breaking through to the Ancient God Realm took about two months¡¯ time to do so. In Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s opinion, Huang Xiaolong would probably take about three months.

    Soon, another half a month went by. More than three months had passed since Huang Xiaolong entered the Spiritual Blood Pool.

    Blood Knife Ancestor frowned, "Strange, it¡¯s been more than three months, howe there is no movement at all?"

    Golden Browughed, "Isn¡¯t it better if there is no movement? The longer he stays inside, the greater his strength will rise. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re reluctant about the Spiritual Blood Pool¡¯s spiritual energy."

    Blood Knife Ancestorughed loudly, saying, "This Spiritual Blood Pool has been created through my efforts over tens of thousands of years, gathering countless divine beasts¡¯ blood essence and chaos spiritual herbs. I am indeed a bit reluctant, but this kid is only using it to breakthrough to the Ancient God Realm, that¡¯s barely anything."

    The two ancestors continued discussing things rted to cultivation.

    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.

    Golden Brow and Blood Knife were still calm initially, but now that four months had passed without movement on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s part, they could stay still no longer.

    "Xiaolong, you¡¯re fine, right?" Golden Brow suddenly jumped to his feet, his brows furrowed deep.

    Blood Knife Ancestor shook his head, "There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. The spiritual energy in my Spiritual Blood Pool can not only raise his strength, it will also nurture his soul, there won¡¯t be any idents."

    However, both ancestors still decided to go check in on Huang Xiaolong. Thus, with a Greater Space Teleportation, they arrived at the Spiritual Blood Pool Pce.

    However, they were afraid they would disturb Huang Xiaolong at a crucial point of breaking through. Opening the door and entering all of a sudden might rm Huang Xiaolong.

    Thus, when the two ancestors arrived at the Spiritual Blood Pool pce, they hesitated.

    "Let me have a look with my knife eye." Blood Knife Ancestor solemnly said. Following that, a knife shaped blood hole opened between his brows, from which rays of light shot out, entering the void above Spiritual Blood Pool Pce.

    However, Blood Knife Ancestor was agape, then shock rose to his face.

    Golden Brow Ancestor was curious watching Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s changing expressions, hence he too used a secret technique to investigate the situation inside the Spiritual Blood Pool.

    His expression became the same as Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s, he was just as shocked.

    Inside the Spiritual Blood Pool, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared, leaving behind balls of ring light. From them, pulses of dragon qi could be felt, roiling inside the hall like great waves.

    The most startling thing was, they felt a terrifying dragon qi belonging to a primordial dragon n master!

    "This, this is?"

    "Ancestral dragon, the Lord of the Dragon n! This is the Lord of the Dragon n¡¯s aura!"

    They still wanted to look deeper into the light enshrouding Huang Xiaolong to check his situation, yet their vision was hindered by a mysterious force.

    In the end, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s vision wasn¡¯t able to look in further; they could only retrieve their gazes.

    "That ancestral dragon¡¯s aura, is it the Ancestral Dragon Fruit?" Blood Knife Ancestor muttered in a daze.

    Golden Brow Ancestor chuckled, "It seems there¡¯s no mistake, I never expected this kid to have such fortune, to obtain the Ancestral Dragon Fruit and borrow its power to breakthrough to the Ancient God Realm!"

    Blood Knife Ancestorughed joyously, "It seems I was overly concerned. Since he has the Ancestral Dragon Fruit, whether he has my Spiritual Blood Pool or not, he will still be able to break through into the Ancient God Realm!"

    "But this kid, what is that forceing out from his body?" Golden Brow Ancestor was doubtful.

    The mysterious forceing from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body could actually could block his vision from gazing within!

    Blood Knife Ancestor shook his head, he couldn¡¯t figure it out either.

    In fact, the force hindering Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s vision was none other than the purple grandmist aura dragon. If it wasn¡¯t for this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads and his other secrets would have been thoroughly seen by both of them.

    But now, they only found out that Huang Xiaolong was refining the Ancestral Dragon Fruit.

    All of a sudden, at this time, an overwhelming force burst out from the Spiritual Blood Pool Pce like a great flood followed by a resounding dragon roar that shook the sky. Every corner of the Thousand Spirit Mountain could hear it.

    Both Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor were startled.

    Multiple figures flickered in the air as Myriad mes Ancestor, ck Ice Ancestor, and Sky Sword Ancestor appeared one after another. Clearly, they were alerted by the resounding dragon roar.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor also flew into the air.

    "Brother Golden Brow, this is?" Myriad mes Ancestor asked in astonishment.

    Golden Brow Ancestor waved his hand, casually saying, " It¡¯s nothing, just Xiaolong that kid attempting to breakthrough to the Ancient God Realm at the Spiritual Blood Pool. I just didn¡¯t expect the movement to be a bit big."

 Chapter 1200: Terrifying Tribulation Lightning

    When Myriad mes Ancestor, ck Ice Ancestor, and the others heard that the big movements were due to Huang Xiaolong breaking through to the Ancient God Realm, everyone was shocked.

    Sky Sword Ancestor eximed in shock, "I heard that Huang Xiaolong entered seclusion the day after the apprenticeship ceremony, does that mean this kid has been in seclusion for four months?"

    Four months!

    The usual Fortune Gate genius disciples took about two months to break through. Even Li Lu only took a bit over three months.

    Blood Knife Ancestor nodded with a smiling face, "Isn¡¯t that so? At first, Senior Brother Golden Brow and I thought something happened, who would have thought this kid still wouldn¡¯te out after four months. The fact that he needs so much time may be rted to his True Dragon Physique."

    At this time, Zhu Yi, Zhu Feng, Wang Wei, Li Lu, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, and Luo Yunjie also came. They too were astonished.

    They could see the rays of blinding light piercing the sky from the Spiritual Blood Pool Pce, growing more powerful as they covered the surroundings.

    The dragon might became more robust.

    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.

    Watching the movements growing bigger still as Huang Xiaolong attempted to break through, Zhu Feng, Wang Wei, Zhou Xu, and Tan Lin didn¡¯t look so happy.

    Lightning Hammer Ancestor looked at the light that was still growing brighter above then and couldn¡¯t help sighing, "Looking at this situation, Huang Xiaolong can probably advance directly tote-First Order Ancient God Realm."

    ¡¯Late-First Order Ancient God Realm?!¡¯

    Even Li Lu only reached mid-First Order when she broke through.

    Everyone was inwardly shocked, but no one said anything.

    A second passed before ck Ice Ancestor spoke, "With Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s spirit blood pool and that Ancestral Dragon Fruit, if he couldn¡¯t breakthrough tote-First Order Ancient God Realm, it would be really strange." Adding, " I didn¡¯t expect Junior Brother Blood Knife to be so generous, even willing to take out that Ancestral Dragon Fruit to help your disciple break through.

    Obviously, ck Ice Ancestor thought the Ancestral Dragon Fruit was taken out by Blood Knife Ancestor.

    Hearing ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s word Blood Knife Ancestor snorted, "I am generous, but aren¡¯t you the same? When Li Lu that girl wanted to break through to the Ancient God Realm, I heard you even took out the Divine Snow Jade Purifying Mind Fruit you¡¯ve kept on you for ages."

    ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s actions were understandable. At that time, when Li Lu wanted to breakthrough, Blood Knife Ancestor did not allow her to enter the spiritual blood pool, and ck Ice Ancestor was still holding a grudge due to this.

    ck Ice Ancestor wanted to argue, but the bright sky suddenly darkened.

    Everyone looked at the sky in a daze.

    They saw dark clouds swirling in the depths of the dark sky. In the blink of an eye, the dark clouds spread over several li and were still expanding at a frightening rate.

    Flickering streaks of lightning snaked through the dark clouds.

    "This...! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Ancient God Realm¡¯s tribtion cloud is so big?!" Myriad mes Ancestor eximed.

    "The clouds have already exceeded twenty li in diameter!"

    "Over twenty li!"Sky Sword and Lightning Hammer both eximed. When Li li broke through, her tribtion clouds only reached twenty li.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Ancient God Realm tribtion clouds expanded to over sixty li in diameter before they eyes finally stopped expanding, slowly roiling in the sky.

    Golden Brow and Blood Knife Ancestor were astounded.

    Although the dark clouds stopped expanding, the streaks of lightning continued to condense, stronger and more powerful. Earlier, the lightning streaks were just string thick, but soon grew to arm-sized thick and were still growing.

    Seeing this, Li Lu¡¯s heart tightened with worry.

    Even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tribtion lightning was double the size of the average cultivator. If the streaks of lightning continued to be more powerful, could Huang Xiaolong withstand this Ancient God Realm tribtion?

    If the first breakthrough attempt failed, the second time would be harder, and the chances of it happening the third time were even smaller.

    Wang Wei, Zhu Feng, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, these four peoples¡¯ initially ugly expressions began to rx, inwardly feeling schadenfreude.

    Within the pce, Huang Xiaolong was still sitting cross-legged above the spiritual blood pool, enshrouded within a cocoon on bright light.

    The Ancestral Dragon Fruit was now only half its original size.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads were still frenziedly absorbing the Ancestral Dragon Fruit, the purple grandmist aura dragon, as well as the spiritual blood pool¡¯s energy.

    Five months passed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads shone brighter than ever. Every ray of light was akin to sharp chaos des that would even cut the average First Order Ancient God Realm cultivators into pieces were they to approach.

    High in the air, Golden Brow and Blood Knife¡¯s frown deepened. ¡¯Still hasn¡¯t broken through?¡¯

    The rolling dark tribtion clouds above had reached eighty li in diameter, moreover, the streaks of lightning were now four meters thick.

    Myriad mes Ancestor, Sky Sword Ancestor, Lightning Hammer Ancestor, Fortune Gate Chief Zhu Yi and others couldn¡¯t hide the astonishment from their eyes. This kind of Ancient God Realm tribtion lightning had already exceeded their scope of understanding.

    "What the damnation is that kid doing?!" Blood Knife Ancestor was anxious and irritated at the same time.

    Did Huang Xiaolong have any chance of sessfully breaking through under such tribtion lightning?

    ck Ice Ancestor sighed, "What a pity, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique attracted such heaven-defying Ancient God Realm tribtion lightning. Such a genius, yet he cannot even break through to the Ancient God Realm. If this matter spread out, others willugh at our Fortune Gate!"

    Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s face sank, "ck Ice old hag, if Huang Xiaolong seeds in breaking through, what will you do?"

    ck Ice Ancestorughed and said, "Among the treasures in my ck Ice Treasure, you can pick one as you like. Then again, if Huang Xiaolong fails to advance, I don¡¯t want anything else, just your spiritual blood pool will do!"

    Blood Knife Ancestor gritted his teeth and shouted: "Deal!"

    When the other Ancestors saw this, a few of them shook their heads, yet there was nothing they could say.

    Golden lights flickered across Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s eyes.

    Time slowly passed, and soon, six months had gone by.

    The dark tribtion clouds had expanded to a hundred li in, whereas the lightning streaks were now five meters thick.

    However, if Myriad mes Ancestor and others paid slightly more attention, they would notice the dark tribtion clouds were 499,999 li.

    Tribtion clouds rolled, covering the sky above the Spiritual Blood Pool Pce. Lightning streaks asionally broke the darkness as they continued to gather their strength. Even Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie, and Li Lu who were standing several hundred Li away felt apprehensive.

    Li Lu was extremely anxious.

    Watching the terrifying streaks of lightning dancing within the dark clouds, ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s lips curved into a smile.

    Another ten days passed when, all of a sudden, the tribtion lightning that had been brewing inside the clouds shed. Numerous streaks of tribtion lightning howled, striking madly at the Spiritual Blood Pool Pce where Huang Xiaolong was.

    The sky above the Spiritual Blood Pool Pce seemed to have lost its brightness for a moment, leaving only a destructive sh of lightning.

    One could only rely on oneself when facing Ancient God Realm tribtion lightning, that was also why Golden Brow and Blood Knife couldn¡¯t interfere. Their eyes stared fixedly at the destructive streaks of lightning falling onto Huang Xiaolong like a gxy river from the ninth heaven.

    Rumble!

    Horrifying booms continuously rang with the Spiritual Blood Pool Pce before spreading out. The entire Thousand Spirit Mountain shook slightly.

    The tribtion lightning seemed endless, falling down from the dark clouds to the ground, causing the shaking of the Thousand Spirit Mountain to grow increasingly powerful.

 Chapter 1201: Breakthrough Success

    Cracks and fissures appeared on the ground surrounding the Spiritual Blood Pool Pce.

    Watching this, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s faces tightened anxiously.

    "Move!" Golden Brow Ancestor barked. Instantly, golden rays of light burst out from his hand, cutting down. Zhu Yi, Blood Knife, Myriad mes, Lightning Hammer, and Sky Sword all acted, so ck Ice Ancestor had no choice but to throw other thoughts to the side and help out.

    With Golden Brow Ancestor and the others¡¯ efforts, the lightning tribtion¡¯s destructive force did not spread out further. However, terrifying lightning still rained down on the Spiritual Blood Pool Pce.

    Li Lu¡¯s face was as pale as it could be watching such terrifying tribtion lightning strike down again and again. Even a mid-level Ancient God Realm cultivator would be struck until there would be nothing left!

    On the other hand, Wang Wei, Zhu Feng, Zhou Xu, and Tan Lin were close to jumping with delight.

    ¡¯Huang Xiaolong, die, die for me! You dying is so damn right!¡¯

    There was a gleam of madness in Zhou Xu¡¯s eyes.

    The lightning tribtion went on for half an hour, yet showed no signs of ending. By now, both Golden Brow and Blood Knife¡¯s faces were ashen.

    The regr Ancient God Realm tribtion lightningsted only a few seconds, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s still did not end after half an hour! What kind of tribtion lightning was this?!

    "It is said that during the Chaos Era, when some peerless genius broke through to the Ancient God Realm, they attracted a kind of unique world-destroying tribtion lighting. Could it be that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tribtion is precisely of that kind?" Lightning Hammer Ancestor spoke, a deep frown between his brows.

    "Oh, world-destroying tribtion lightning?" ck Ice Ancestor went on, "Now that you mention it, I remember now. However, ording to old records, among those peerless geniuses from the Chaos Era who came across this kind of tribtion lightning, it was hard to find even one out of ten people that survived!"

    There was lightness to ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s tone, but Zhu Yi was frowning, "Is there any way to reduce this tribtion lightning¡¯s force?"

    Although he hoped his son Zhu Feng could be with Li Lu, Huang Xiaolong was a genius of their Fortune Gate with an emperor rank godhead, losing even one was a great loss to the Fortune Gate. He was unwilling to see this.

    Sky Sword Ancestor shook his head, "If we interfere, it would only backfire, maybe it would cause the tribtion lightning to be even stronger. At that time, even we won¡¯t be able to fully withdraw."

    "Big Master, we don¡¯t have any other way?" Li Lu harbored thest shred of hope as she asked Myriad mes.

    Myriad mes Ancestor shook his head, "No."

    Li Lu¡¯s face became a shade paler.

    As Golden Brow and Blood Knife remained anxious, another half an hour passed before the tribtion lightning stopped. The dark clouds above gradually dispersed, returning to a clear bright sky.

    Everyone looked at the sky above the Spiritual Blood Pool Pce. Although the clouds dispersed, the tribtion lightning did not vanish, as if it was being held back by some force.

    Everyone exchanged doubtful nces, what was happening here?

    In the next moment, everyone saw the tribtion lightning covering the Spiritual Blood Pool Pce rumble as blue lights sparkled. The lightning in the air started to converge above the pce.

    This situation continued for a long time until all the streaks of lightning formed a pool of lightning liquid, rippling beautifully.

    ¡¯This...?!¡¯

    Needless to say, everyone watching was astonished, this was the first time they witnessed something like this.

    There was someone that could actually turn lightning into liquid.

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Huang Xiaolong who was sitting at the center of the lightning liquid pool. At this time, all their secret sky-eye techniques were blocked by that liquid, rendering them unable to see the situation inside.

    ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s eyes glimmered, only she knew what she was thinking at this moment.

    Everyone quietly stared at the rippling pool of lightning liquid below, not one person spoke. However, ten days had passed, yet there were no changes to the pool of lightning liquid.

    When a month had passed without any changes, ck Ice Ancestor lost her patience, saying, "If this Huang Xiaolong hides inside for a hundred years, do we have to apany him here?"

    Zhu Yi solemnly asked, "What does ck Ice Ancestor suggests?"

    "Split this lightning liquid and we can see what¡¯s going on inside in a nce." ck Ice Ancestor replied.

    Blood Knife was enraged, anyone could see that Huang Xiaolong had turned the lightning tribtion into liquid because it was beneficial to him. If this lightning liquid was split open, who could say that Huang Xiaolong would not suffer a bacsh, the consequences were obvious.

    Before Blood Knife could shout, Golden Brow snapped: "Ridiculous!" His golden brows moved without wind as an overwhelming pressure burst out from his body.

    Everyone felt a suffocating pressure.

    ck Ice¡¯s heart stopped for a second, feebly arguing "I was just suggesting, Senior Brother Golden Brow need not take it seriously."

    Golden Brow harrumphed coldly, but no longer pursue the matter.

    Once again, everyone waited.

    Soon, another month passed. Right at this time, the quiet lightning liquid suddenly emitted dazzling rays of light and it rippled rapidly.

    Surprised, all eyes stared fixedly at the lightning liquid¡¯s changes.

    A few dayster, the people waiting outside noticed that the pool of lightning liquid was now smaller and it continued to shrink as the days passed.

    At one point, they could see the Spiritual Blood Pool Pce again.

    When half a month went by, Huang Xiaolong who was seated inside the Spiritual Blood Pool Pce opened his mouth and sucked in the lightning liquid as if it were water. Following that, radiant light erupted through the roof of the Spiritual Blood Pool Pce like a volcano, bathing everything in a radiant light.

    Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, and the others found the ring light to be ufortable and closed their eyes.

    Subsequently, ck Ice Ancestor and the other saw a giant primordial blue divine dragon fly to the skies, exuding boundless dragon might, disappearing into the void.

    Heaven and earth seemed exceptionally quiet for a few seconds before a figure flew out from the Spiritual Blood Pool Pce below at a speed so fast that Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie, and even Li Lu could not capture.

    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong was standing in front of everyone, and they were staring at Huang Xiaolong without blinking. Especially Wang Wei, Zhu Feng, Zhou Xu, and Tan Lin, they were looking intently at him.

    "Greetings, Gate Chief Zhu Yi, Big Master, Second Master, and several Ancestors." Huang Xiaolong greeted.

    All of a sudden, Blood Knife Ancestorughed out loud, joy in his eyes, "Peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm! Good, kid! Very good, very good!!"

    Recovering from his shock, Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s mouth also stretched into a smile.

    Among the Ancestors, only ck Ice Ancestor couldn¡¯t smile.

    Shock was written over Wang Wei, Zhu Feng, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and Luo Yunjie¡¯s faces, they were filled with disbelief. Huang Xiaolong actually broke through to peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm in one go!

    When Li Lu broek through to Ancient God Realm with Myriad mes Ancestor and ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s help, she only reached peak mid-First!

    Li Lu finallyughed, happiness brimming in her eyes as she looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    "You, how did you breakthrough to peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm?" ck Ice Ancestor couldn¡¯t help demanding, making others looked at Huang Xiaolong again with inquiry.

    "There¡¯s no need to say if you don¡¯t want to." Golden Brow Ancestor amiably said.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, "Disciple¡¯s True Dragon Physique can absorb all kinds of energy, and at a faster rate than others. When I was attempting to breakthrough, I not only refined the Ancestral Dragon Fruit, but also absorbed almost all of the spiritual energy in Second Master¡¯s spiritual blood pool. It was probably because of these reasons that disciple was able to advance to peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm."

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exnation, everyone turned to look at the spiritual blood pool. Only now did they realize its drastic changes.

    Sensing the weak amount of energy inside the spiritual blood pool, mouths were agape, looking incredulous. Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s face twitched a few times.

 Chapter 1202: Battle of the Heavenly Court

    That spiritual blood pool took tens of thousands of years of effort to form, collecting numerous divine beasts¡¯ blood essence and chaos spiritual herbs!

    For many years, Blood Knife himself was reluctant to use the spiritual blood pool. Yet now, more than half of its energy was absorbed by Huang Xiaolong!

    Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s heart felt as if it was cut into a dozen pieces, so painful that he almost copsed.

    "Erm, Second Master, are you alright?" Watching Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s face twitched in pain, Huang Xiaolong asked in embarrassment.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, Blood Knife Ancestor let out a generousugh, saying, "It¡¯s nothing, nothing. There¡¯s not much confidence we initially leaving this blood pool around, it¡¯s just right that you used it to break through to the Ancient God Realm!"

    Recalling the fact that he had won the bet with ck Ice Ancestor and could now enter her treasury to pick one thing, Blood Knife¡¯s heart was slightly appeased.

    One of the treasures inside ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s treasury was sufficient topensate for his spiritual blood pool.

    Thinking of this, Blood Knife Ancestor looked at Huang Xiaolong with a strange gaze. He really couldn¡¯t understand, how did Huang Xiaolong absorb more than half of the spiritual blood pool¡¯s energy?

    He knew very well how astounding such amount of energy was.

    In Blood Knife¡¯s opinion, even a Tenth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator would explode from that much spiritual energy.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was fine!

    Was his variant True Dragon Physique monstrous to this extent?!

    Myriad mes Ancestor, Lightning Hammer Ancestor, and the others were so looking strangely at Huang Xiaolong. Their gazes were no different than looking at terrifying fierce beast that had just hatched from a giant egg.

    Facing these people¡¯s strange gazes, Huang Xiaolong was unusually calm. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Myriad mes Ancestor or other Ancestors discovering his three supreme godheads. Regardless, in the future, he would push everything out of the ordinary onto his variant Five Elements Godhead.

    "Your True Dragon Physique swallowed more than half of the spiritual blood pool¡¯s energy? You managed to break through to peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm because you refined the Ancestral Dragon Fruit?" Clearly, ck Ice Ancestor could not ept these as truths, and her face darkened as she barked, "Huang Xiaolong, you dare conceal the truth in front of the Gate Chief and us Ancestors, do you know your sin?!"

    Blood Knife Ancestor retorted in anger, "Old hag ck Ice, even if my disciple broke through to Third Order Ancient God Realm, it has nothing to do with you, does it? Is he obligated to exin to you in detail how he broke through?!" Sneering, he added, "Is it because you lost the bet that you¡¯re venting your anger on my disciple?"

    Feeling slightly guilty, ck Ice Ancestor spoke even louder, "Nonsense! Huang Xiaolong is our Fortune Gate¡¯s number one genius disciple, I asked the the details of his breakthrough out of concern, worried there might be something wrong with his True Dragon Physique. In a short nine months, Huang Xiaolong swallowed more than half of the spiritual blood pool¡¯s energy, as well as the Ancestral Dragon Fruit, am I right? Are you all saying there is no problem with this?"

    Doubt lingered in Myriad mes Ancestor, Lightning Hammer Ancestor, and others¡¯ faces.

    Indeed, there was something fishy about this.

    Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s eyes flickered, but just as he was about to speak, Huang Xiaolong ¡¯s voice sounded, "Big Master, Second Master, since ck Ice Ancestor does not believe me, disciple is willing to let ck Ice Ancestor inspect whether there is any problem with my True Dragon Physique and Five Element Godhead."

    Huang Xiaolong extended his hand with a calm expression. He truly wasn¡¯t afraid that ck Ice Ancestor would find anything.

    Seeing this, both Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor kept silent.

    ck Ice Ancestor walked up to Huang Xiaolong and a blue light flickered from her hand, entering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body through his palms. It then arrived at his consciousness.

    Simr to the time on the battle stage when several Ancestors inspected his godhead, there were five godheads hovering in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness; metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.

    A whileter, ck Ice Ancestor found nothing suspicious after inspecting his entire body.

    However, it shocked her how much stronger Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique was after advancing to the Ancient God Realm. Huang Xiaolong was currently a peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm, but perhaps not even a Sixth Order Ancient God Realm¡¯s physique was as strong as his.

    In front of others, ck Ice Ancestor dared not do anything underhanded to Huang Xiaolong. In the end, she could only retrieve her godforce unwillingly.

    Watching this, Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s face split into a wide grin, "How is it, old hag ck Ice, did you discover anything?"

    ck Ice Ancestor merely snorted.

    Curious, Lightning Hammer Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, Sky Sword Ancestor also went up to check Huang Xiaolong¡¯s condition. Without exception, all of them inwardly praised his True Dragon Physique.

    Watching their reactions, Golden Brow, Blood Knife, and Zhu Yi also felt curious, and went up to inspect Huang Xiaolong as well.

    "Freak, you kid is a freak ah!" Blood Knife Ancestor eximed at Huang Xiaolong. "Perhaps not even the third ranked Great Sage Divine Physique is as monstrous as your variant True Dragon Physique!"

    ¡¯Great Sage Divine Physique!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong eximed inwardly.

    He knew that first among the three thousand unique physiques was the Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique, possessed by the Son of Heaven¡¯s Dao, but the second and third ranked physiques were never known to him. Now he found out that the third was named Great Sage Divine Physique!

    "In the past, during the Battle of the Heavenly Court, we had seen a peerless genius disciple who possessed the Great Sage Divine Physique!" Blood Knife Ancestor recalled with excitement about the past.

    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was piqued, "Battle of the Heavenly Court? Second Master, what is this Battle of the Heavenly Court?"

    Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie, as well as Li Lu were looking at Blood Knife Ancestor, it was obvious the four of them didn¡¯t know about it either.

    Zhu Yi took over the conversation, saying,"Originally, we nned to leave this matter for when you advanced to the Ancestor God Realm, but telling you all this now isn¡¯t a bad thing. In short, this Battle of the Heavenly Court is a gathering of our Divine World¡¯s hundred million world surfaces¡¯ elite disciples where they battle for a spot in the ultimatepetition for first ce!"

    Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, Zhou Xu, and others were bbergasted.

    The Divine World¡¯s hundred million world surfaces¡¯ elites!

    The All-Inds Great War not long ago was just the battle between geniuses of a single maind in the Vientiane World. At that time, a trillion monstrous genius disciples from the entire Divine World¡¯s surfaces woulde together topete, what a scene that would be!

    Wang Wei and Zhu Feng revealed longing expressions.

    "In fact, we do not have the qualifications to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court." Golden Brow Ancestor said added, "In the past, it was our Master Ancestor who participated, which is why we¡¯re lucky enough to follow and spectate the battles."

    Huang Xiaolong and the others were astounded, even Golden Brow Ancestor wasn¡¯t qualified to participate in the Battle of Heavenly Battle?! Golden Brow Ancestor was the previous Fortune Gate Chief, his strength unfathomable. His cultivation was most likely above Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm!

    "Not even a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm is qualified to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court." As if he saw the doubt in Huang Xiaolong and the others¡¯ eyes, Golden Brow Ancestor went on, "That¡¯s why you all knowing this now is useless, however, all of you are geniuses with emperor rank godheads

    If you work hard and cultivate well, and if luck allows it, perhaps you can breakthrough to the realm we did not. At that time, you will be able to participate in that battle!"

    However, breaking through to that realm was easier said than done. Even emperor rank godhead disciples merely had a bigger chance.

 Chapter 1203: Refining The Sans Devil Stele

    Huang Xiaolong and the others gulped audibly. A peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm cultivator still wasn¡¯t qualified to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court?

    In other words, only those above the Ancestor God Realm were qualified. Moreover, they merely had the qualifications to participate!

    ¡°In truth, our Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate is just a branch.¡± Subsequently, the Fortune Gate Chief added another sentence.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu were genuinely shocked, the Fortune Gate they were currently at was merely a branch of the main sect?

    Golden Brow Ancestor added, ¡°The Divine World has seventy to eighty thousand Fortune Gate branches simr to ours. Among these branches, our Vientiane World¡¯s branch is ranked somewhere around thirty thousand. The overall force of our Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters isn¡¯t something you can imagine at this point!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t calm down after hearing this information. The Divine World actually had seventy to eighty thousand branches simr to the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate!

    Not to mention the fact that they were ranked somewhere around the thirty thousands.

    ¡°Then, where is the main sect located?¡± Li Lu asked.

    ¡°This you will know after you breakthrough to the Ancestor God Realm, it¡¯s useless to know about it now.¡± Myriad mes Ancestor said, shaking his head.

    Ancestor God Realm! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists were tightly clenched with determination.

    He understood the underlying meaning of Myriad mes Ancestor¡¯s words. Unless they reached the Ancestor God Realm, they didn¡¯t even qualify to know the location of the main Fortune Gate!

    Strength! He needed to be stronger!

    Although he had advanced to peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm, in the vast Divine World his strength was still too low. He must strive to breakthrough to the Ancestor God Realm as soon as possible!

    ¡°Alright, now that Xiaolong has sessfully broken through, everyone should disperse.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor said.

    Everyone nodded before leaving in different directions.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor stopped Huang Xiaolong before he left and had him apany them to Blood Knife¡¯s cultivation pce as they had something to say to him.

    Coming to the main hall, all three took a seat.

    Blood Knife Ancestor had a wide smile on his face as he said, ¡°Xiaolong, the fact that you could reach peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm in one go has exceeded our expectations, but you still need to make every effort to raise your strength. Strive to breakthrough to early Third Order Ancient God Realm before the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle!¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor added in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right. Based on your True Dragon Physique, if you could reach early Third Order Ancient God Realm, you might be able to fight You Wuxin, perhaps win second ce. The second ce¡¯s reward is much nicer than the third ce.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could only nod his head and agree.

    Blood Knife Ancestorughed looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression. ¡°During the apprenticeship ceremony, the two of us did not prepare any gifts for you. Since you advanced straight to peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm, tell us what gift you want.¡±

    Seemingly agreeing with Blood Knife¡¯s words, Golden Brow Ancestor smiled softly as he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts raced. A secondter, he asked, ¡°Disciple wants to refine a kind of chaos spiritual pill, but iscking three kinds of chaos spiritual herbs, the Golden Radiant Needle Mushroom, Deep Sea Crystal, and Enigmatic Yang Thistle.¡±

    Blood Knife Ancestor pondered slightly before saying, ¡°I have the Golden Radiant Needle Mushroom, but not the other two.¡± A small light shed as Blood Knife took out an entirely translucent golden mushroom that emitted gentle light element force.

    Delight rose to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he received the Golden Radiant Needle Mushroom from Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s hand.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong was just saying it out loud, he did not expect Blood Knife Ancestor to really have one of the chaos spiritual herbs. Even though there was only one, it saved him from searching high and low for it.

    Golden Brow Ancestor asked, ¡°I have neither the Deep Sea Crystal or Enigmatic Yang Thistle, what else do you want other than these?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong threw all politeness out the window, saying, ¡°Disciple is currently searching for chaos grade five-colored heaven refining stone, as well as chaos green me spiritual liquid, chaos ice jade spiritual liquid...¡± In a single breath, Huang Xiaolong gave over a dozen names of chaos spiritual liquids that he needed to repair the Pill Blending Tower.

    The long list rendered Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor dumbfounded.

    ¡°What do you want to do with so much chaos spiritual liquid?!¡± Golden Brow Ancestor couldn¡¯t help blurting out in a high tone.

    ¡°Some years back, disciple obtained a divine artifact in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, but it was damaged. In order to repair it, chaos grade five-colored heaven refining stone, and various types of chaos spiritual liquid are needed.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered frankly.

    Repairing a damaged divine artifact required so many precious types of chaos spiritual liquid? Golden Brow and Blood Knife exchanged a nce.

    ¡°Is your divine artifact a top rank chaos grade spiritual artifact?¡± Blood Knife Ancestor asked. ¡°However, wasting over a dozen types of chaos spiritual liquid to repair a damaged top rank chaos grade grade spiritual artifact isn¡¯t worth it!¡± Shaking his head, Blood Knife Ancestor added, ¡°Moreover, chaos grade five-colored heaven refining stone is hard to find even in a hundred million years, finding it is harder than ascending to Heaven!¡±

    ¡°Take out your divine artifact, let me have a look.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor said.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t at all worried that his two Masters would be able to recognize the Pill Blending Tower¡¯s origin, thus, without any hesitation, he took it out for them to see.

    Looking at the ugly little tower with big and small cracks all over its body,cking any extraordinary aura, Golden Brow and Blood Knife were feeling a little speechless.

    Huang Xiaolong wanted to repair such a little tower with rare and precious chaos grade five-colored heaven refining stone and various kinds of chaos spiritual liquid?!

    Blood Knife Ancestor couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Xiaolong, this little tower... are you sure it needs chaos grade five-colored heaven refining stone and over a dozen types of chaos spiritual liquid to repair it?¡± Neither of them could see what was precious about this ugly little tower.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, a wry smile on his face, ¡°Probably, yes.¡± That was what the little cow said, but it couldn¡¯t be wrong, right?

    Golden Brow Ancestor hesitated for a second before taking out four bottles from his spatial ring and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°These are four types of chaos spiritual liquid that are on your list, as for the chaos grade five-colored heaven refining stone and the other types of chaos spiritual liquid, I don¡¯t have them. However, you can try the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall. Some years back, I bought two kinds of chaos spiritual liquid from them.¡±

    ¡°The Infinite Circles Commerce Hall?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated.

    Blood Knife Ancestor nodded, ¡°This Infinite Circles Commerce Hall is one of our Divine World¡¯s super trading houses. They have more than ten million branches scattered over thousands of Divine World surfaces, and they also have a branch in our Vientiane World, located on Wu Ind.

    More than ten million branches!

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly astonished, this Infinite Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s force covered so many Divine World surfaces!

    Following that, Huang Xiaolong asked about Wu Ind and its location, which wasn¡¯t far from the Fortune Maind. Hence, Huang Xiaolong decided to stop by there a few dayster on his way back to Green Cloud Ind.

    Before that, he wanted to go over to the Sans Devil Stele and try refining it if he could.

    He then asked Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor other questions before taking his leave. Walking out from the Assembly Shrine, Huang Xiaolong saw Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, and Luo Yunjie. The three of them were standing on the terrace in front of the Sans Devil Stele.

    In front of the stele, the three young men¡¯s faces were scrunched up in frustration. The three of them had most likely tried all methods they could think of, but there was no reaction from the Sans Devil Stele.

    In a few steps, Huang Xiaolong reached the terrace.

    Luo Yunjie noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence and greeted him. His action could be considered as amiable, whereas Zhou Xu and Tan Lin both harrumphed, then ignored Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1204: Returning to Green Cloud Island

    Huang Xiaolong nodded at Luo Yunjie as a greeting, then looked at the Sans Devil Stele.

    However, the viewing terrace wasn¡¯t big, and both Zhou Xu and Tan Lin took the center space, which also blocked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path.

    Seeing that Zhou Xu and Tan Lin had no intention whatsoever to make room for him, Huang Xiaolong sneered before walking straight up between them.

    Before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation broke through to the Ancient God Realm, his True Dragon Physique¡¯s strength was already overwhelming, and now, after his breakthrough, his body¡¯s toughness wasparable to a chaos spiritual weapon. Just this simple action of slipping between Zhou Xu and Tan Lin sent both of them flying off the terrace.

    Both Zhou Xu and Tan Lin exerted quite an effort to stabilize their bodies. The sharp pain in their shoulders felt as if the bones were broken.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you...!¡± Zhou Xu and Tan Lin were trembling in anger.

    ¡°I what?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent cold voice asked, ¡°You want to fight? Will the both of youe together, or one by one?¡±

    Zhou Xu and Tan Lin¡¯s faces turned red at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. In the end, the two of them could only re at Huang Xiaolong, but their feet didn¡¯t move even half an inch.

    Judging from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s freakish breakthrough to peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm earlier, he could probably casually pinch them to death, they naturally wouldn¡¯t find trouble for themselves.

    Huang Xiaolong stood there, looking at the dark stele that seemed to absorb all light, suddenly feeling a closeness to it. This kind of feeling appeared out of nowhere.

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback by this sudden feeling. ¡®This...?! Could this stele be rted to Hell¡¯s Asura?¡¯

    The closeness Huang Xiaolong felt earlier came from his Asura King bloodline. He slightly pondered the matter, then his palm reached out to touch the Sans Devil Stele. The ck surface felt cold under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, yet other than coldness there was nothing.

    Huang Xiaolong activated his bloodline, causing Asura blood force to flow from his palm into the Sans Devil Stele. The result was unexpected to Huang Xiaolong, for the stele remained as before, unresponsive.

    Watching this, Zhou Xu chuckled sinisterly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, seeing your serious expression just now, I really thought you had a way to refine the Sans Devil Stele. Who would have expected you to be just like us, the Sans Devil Stele doesn¡¯t give a damn who you are!¡±

    Tan Lin snickered and chimed in, ¡°Maybe he will do it a whileter? When he refines the Sans Devil Stele, he¡¯ll surely attract the Ancestors and Gate Chief!¡± His tone was heavy with ridicule.

    Ignoring the two of them, Huang Xiaolong continued to study the Sans Devil Stele. Just now, the feeling that came from his Asura bloodline couldn¡¯t be wrong. Was theck of response because his strength was insufficient?

    On the spot, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead spun at high speed. Darkness element godforce rushed out endlessly from his palm into the ck stele.

    In the next instant, the Sans Devil Stele that had stood there silently for countless millennia suddenly burst out in a dazzling ck light.

    Zhou Xu and Tan Lin¡¯sughter died abruptly, staring at the ck stele with mouths agape.

    Luo Yunjie was astounded as well.

    ¡°Th-there¡¯s a reaction from the Sans Devil Stele!¡±

    The ck rays of lighting from the Sans Devil Stele grew increasingly stronger, exuding a cold darkness and a bloodthirsty aura that spread outward. The terrace Huang Xiaolong was standing on started to shake.

    Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, and Luo Yunjie¡¯s bodies quivered as they watched the cold dark energy inching towards them, all three quickly backed away in fear.

    ¡°What is happening here?!¡± A sonorous voice demanded. A golden light first streaked across the sky from the Assembly Shrine. This was Golden Brow Ancestor.

    Subsequently, Blood Knife Ancestor, Lightning Hammer, and others arrived in a group.

    When the Ancestors and Gate Chief arrived and saw the dazzling ck rays of light from the ck stele and feeling that dark and bloodthirsty aura, they were all shocked.

    ¡°Howe... the Sans Devil Stele?!¡±

    All eyes fell onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body like arrows.

    ¡°Xiaolong could actually cause the Sans Devil Stele to react!¡± Blood Knife Ancestor came to his senses and eximed in excitement.

    Golden Brow Ancestor too was so excited that his golden brows quivered, ¡°This kid, if he really can refine the Sans Devil Stele, then...!¡±

    Zhu Yi and the other Ancestors¡¯ expressions were different from Blood Knife and Golden Brow.

    Others might not know, but they certainly did. Anyone who could refine this Sans Devil Stele would not only obtain a top rank chaos grade artifact but also the treasures that Blue Lion Ancestor left behind two hundred million years ago!

    Blue Lion Ancestor, other than his astounding strength, his hobby was to explore different perilousnds. Hence, when he was still alive, he found a lot of rare and precious treasures, one of which was precisely this Sans Devil Stele.

    In the past, before Blue Lion Ancestor passed away, he had left word that any future disciple that could refine the stele and solve its mystery could inherit the treasures he left behind. Thinking of this, ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s expression was slightly ugly.

    For so many years, she had been studying the Sans Devil Stele, intending to refine it. Amongst Blue Lion Ancestor¡¯s treasures, there was something she really wanted.

    But now, if Huang Xiaolong really managed to refine the Sans Devil Stele...!

    Ignorant of others¡¯ thoughts, the Sans Devil Stele became increasingly bright, waves of dark energy rushed out like a fountain, spreading further.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette flickered in and out of view with the Sans Devil Stele under the ck light.

    Suddenly, an enormous blood-red eyeball emerged from the back of the stele.

    As the enormous blood-red appeared, the indescribable powering from it made Golden Brow Ancestor and the others feel dread.

    ¡°Xiaolong, watch out!¡±Blood Knife Ancestor who was sensitive towards dark energy shouted.

    Before Blood Knife could warn him, Huang Xiaolong was hit by a blood-red light from the eyeball. Like a broken kite, Huang Xiaolong was knocked backward, crashing on the square in the distance.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± This was the scene Li Lu who just rushed over saw. Her beautiful face paled as she shouted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name. In a flicker, she arrived at his side, holding him and feeding him healing pellet.

    "Xiaolong, are you alright?!¡± Golden Brow Ancestor and the rest also reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. Golden Brow Ancestor quickly sent a ray of golden light into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, inspecting his condition.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly stood up, shaking his head, he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Although the enormous blood-red eyeball¡¯s attack was strong, he had the Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead which could purify all kinds of dark energy, he would naturally be alright.

    Looking at the Sans Devil Stele again, Huang Xiaolong frowned; he didn¡¯t expect his efforts toe to naught in the end.

    The enormous blood-red eyeball that appeared at the crucial moment was no doubt the stele¡¯s spirit.

    Currently, his strength was insufficient to suppress the enormous blood-red eyeball, but he had a ny percent chance of refining it if his cultivation reached the Ancestor God Realm.

    When ck ice Ancestor saw that Huang Xiaolong failed, she inwardly breathed in relief.

    ......

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu were walking on the streets of Fortune City.

    ¡°Lu¡¯er, you really don¡¯t want to follow me to Green Cloud Ind?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. In thest two days, his injuries caused by the Sans Devil Stele¡¯s blood-red eyeball hadpletely healed and he decided to return to Green Cloud Ind in a day or two.

    Li Lu hesitated, but shook her head in the end, ¡°My Fortune Divine Art has reached a crucial period, Master won¡¯t allow me to leave the Fortune Divine Kingdom for too long.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong pulled a face at Li Lu.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Li Luughed. ¡°Enough you, you and I are in the same sect now, there will be a lot of opportunities to meet.¡±

    As they walked, they arrived at the entrance of Myriad Gods Manor.

 Chapter 1205: Hu Dan?

    ¡°I... I¡¯d better not go in.¡± Looking at the Myriad Gods Manor, Li Lu¡¯s feet stopped moving and she shook her head.

    Knowing that she had worries in her heart, feeling awkward running into Yao Chi for example, Huang Xiaolong did not persuade her. Nodding his head at Li Lu, he said, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took out three jade bottles from his spatial ring, saying, ¡°These are some divine pellets I got from an ancient master¡¯s cultivation dwelling." Adding, ¡°Take these and refine them when you get back.¡±

    Inside these three jade bottles were ancient Golden Buddha Divine Pills that Huang Xiaolong found in the Ghost Buddha Depository during the All-Inds Great War.

    Li Lu did not refuse; she took the three bottles and put them away into her spatial ring.

    However, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to these three divine pellets. After all, what kind of divine pellets did her Masters Myriad mes and ck Ice Ancestor not have?

    Seeing Li Lu nonchntly put the three bottles into her spatial ring, he didn¡¯t specifically exin to her what they contained, as she would knowter.

    Li Lu then turned and left. Hang Xiaolong stood in front of the Myriad Gods Manor, watching her figure disappear among the flow of people on the streets.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Right at this time, a delighted voice called. In the next moment, Yao Chi opened the manor¡¯s main doors and fluttered out with a bright smile.

    Seeing Yao Chi, a smile formed over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Little Huang brat, not bad ah, you¡¯ve already advanced to peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm!¡± Azy voice sounded behind Yao Chi. Huang Xiaolong looked at the doors and saw a cow walking out.

    The golden-horned little cow!

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°You already broke through to the Ancient God Realm. Naturally, I cannot be left behind.¡± Seeing the little cow appear, it was no doubt it had sessfully entered the Ancient God Realm.

    However, even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current cultivation realm, he was unable to see through the little cow¡¯s actual strength.

    Soon, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai, as well as Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo also walked out from the Myriad Gods Manor. Lu Zhuo was slightly calmerpared to Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai, and the rest who greeted Huang Xiaolong in a hurry.

    Both Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo called Huang Xiaolong ¡¯Master Ancestor¡¯, shocking the others present.

    Although Lu Zhuo and the others knew that Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo¡¯s rtionship with Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t simple, Huang Xiaolong being their Master Ancestor was out of everyone¡¯s imagination!

    But, wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong a Barbarian God Sect disciple? When did he be these two people¡¯s Master Ancestor? Then again, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t exin and no one dared to ask.

    After entering the Myriad Gods Manor, everyone sat in the main hall. Huang Xiaolong came to know the situation over thest twelve months.

    In truth, the days at the Myriad Gods Manor were quite peaceful. Yao Chi suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Xiaolong, in thest two days, there have been rumors flying around, iming that you killed the Spirit Lake Cult¡¯s Chen Weiping, Wang Haiyao, and seven other genius disciples!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. A frown creased his forehead then rxed as he sneered. At the time he killed Chen Weiping, Wang Haiyao, and the other Spirit Lake Cult disciples, he certainly left no clues behind. No one could find out it was he who killed them, as there was no proof. Most likely there was someone deliberately releasing these rumors so the Spirit Lake Cult would target him. Even if the Spirit Lake Cult dared not harm him personally, the people around him would face troubles.

    Dragon Origin Sect! Twin Cities Sect! These two forces had grudges with him and dared to do something like this!

    ¡°Master Ancestor, the party spreading this rumor definitely has poisonous intentions ah.¡± Song Chenglimented.

    Huang Xiaolong casually waved his hand, saying, ¡°It¡¯s a small issue.¡± He then took out a spatial ring, saying to Zhu Huan, ¡°Here¡¯s a hundred billion. Take it and go find some rumor spreaders in the city. Have them say that Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect are deliberately spreading such rumors when Chen Weiping, Wang Haiyao, and others were in fact killed by Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect disciples!¡±

    Zhu Huan respectfullyplied and received the spatial ring.

    The little cow guffawed, sounding like a sheep. ¡°Xiaolong, I realize now that you¡¯ve quite a lot of cunning tricks.¡±

    Who on Fortune Maind didn¡¯t know that both Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect had grudges with Huang Xiaolong? Now that he released another rumor, many would believe that the earlier news was the deliberate action of Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect.

    With the situation flipped, Spirit Lake Cult would be more inclined to believe that their disciples were killed by disciples of Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll celebrate Xiaoni¨±¡¯s breakthrough to the Ancient God Realm, and tomorrow we¡¯ll have some fun. The day after, we¡¯ll return to Green Cloud Ind!¡±

    Everyoneughed happily.

    With a hundred billion, those organizations indeed worked fast. The news that Huang Xiaolong wanted quickly spread at an even faster and even fiercer rate. In one day, all forces in Fortune City were talking about the same topic.

    Within a certain luxurious residence in Fortune City, the Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect experts who were previouslyughing happily behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back after spreading those rumors were now flipping table mad.

    ¡°This matter is definitely that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s handiwork!¡± Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Hu Qi bellowed.

    Although Hu Qi¡¯s Divine Qilin Arms were destroyed by Huang Xiaolong, most of his injuries hadpletely healed after the efforts of Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s experts. Due to Huang Xiaolong, his position in the All-Inds Great War fell out of the top one hundred, but a Fortune Gate Elder still epted him as a personal disciple.

    Every time Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name was mentioned, hatred swirled in Hu Qi¡¯s eyes. He could never forget the scene where his Divine Qilin Arms were crippled by Huang Xiaolong.

    Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Yang Liming was also shrouded in hatred, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I want more than to chop off that bastard¡¯s flesh chunk by chunk!¡±

    After having been defeated by Huang Xiaolong then forced to kneel in front of so many experts, there were still talks of him and Tan Lin kneeling to Huang Xiaolong even now

    Shame! This was a shame he would never be able to forget!

    Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Chen Kai frowned, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity is no longer the same as it was in the past, he isn¡¯t just a Barbarian God Sect disciple anymore. Both Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor highly value him, so we really don¡¯t have a way to deal with him.¡±

    Just like Hu Qi, Yang Liming had been epted as a personal disciple by a Fortune Gate Elder, whereas Chen Kai, as one of the top ten, was now the disciple of a Grand Elder. His status in the Fortune Gate was quite high.

    At this time, Ouyang Yunfei who was sitting in the lowest position smiled a ttering smile, saying, ¡°Several Senior Brothers, we may not be able to deal with that Huang Xiaolong, but we can take the Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s Hu Dan to vent some frustration. That Hu Dan is quite close to Huang Xiaolong, using her to vent is a kind ofpensation!¡±

    ¡°Hu Dan?¡± Yang Liming hesitated, ¡°If Huang Xiaolong learns about itter, what will we do?¡±

    Ouyang Yunfeiughed, ¡°If we don¡¯t force her and just win her over normally, it won¡¯t be toote to throw her aside once we¡¯ve yed enough. After all, both sides are willing. Even if Huang Xiaolong finds out about it, he can¡¯t do anything to us. With several Senior Brothers¡¯ extraordinary bearing and dashing looks, that Hu Dan will definitely be infatuated with you till she loses her soul!¡±

    Yang Liming and Hu Qiughed out loud hearing Ouyang Yunfei¡¯s words. ¡°Not bad, not bad! Ouyang Yunfei, your idea isn¡¯t bad at all, we¡¯ll act as you¡¯ve said!¡±

    Although Chen Kai didn¡¯t think it was a good method, he did nothing to stop them.

    On the third day, Huang Xiaolong, Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo, and the others left Fortune City, returning to Green Cloud Ind. This time around, Huang Xiaolong opted for the transmission array, directly transferring to Huo Prefecture City.

 Chapter 1206: Infinite Circles Commerce Hall

    Looking at the ever bustling Huo Prefecture City, Huang Xiaolong was inwardly amazed.

    A year before, this ce was the first Fortune Maind City they stepped into aftering from Green Cloud Ind to participate in the All-Inds Great War. Now, a yearter, not only had he won first ce, he was also epted as Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple.

    On top of that, he had broken through to peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm!

    ¡°We¡¯ll stay here in the Huo Prefecture City for a couple of days, then continue back.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he was stepping out from the Huo Prefecture City transmission array.

    Yao Chi was the happiest person hearing that.

    Night gradually came. Huang Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged in a room of the courtyard they rented and took out a jade bottle from his Ghost Buddha Ring. Inside it was a Golden Buddha Pill refined by the Ghost Buddha Sect¡¯s Chief Gui Fu.

    Looking at the golden Buddha inside the jade bottle, Huang Xiaolong circting his godforce and sucked the Golden Buddha Pill into his mouth.

    The golden Buddha formed from pill qi struggled incessantly, but with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strengthbined with the restrictions ced over the jade bottle, even if the golden Buddha had the strength of Seventh Order Ancient God Realm, it would still bepletely suppressed by Huang Xiaolong.

    Vast Buddhism energy was immediately absorbed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads upon having the pill enter his body while purple grandmist aura flowed out from the purple dragon.

    When Huang Xiaolong was breaking through to the Ancient God Realm, he had absorbed arge portion of the purple grandmist aura, thus the dragon had be visibly smaller.

    As he continued to refine the Golden Buddha Pill¡¯s energy and the purple grandmist aura, a faint fiery light glimmered where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was. Subsequently, metallic fire glowed in his lungs, while his liver glowed azure and his kidneys blue.

    In the four groups of fire inside his body, the faint images of vermillion bird, white dragon, azure dragon, and ck tortoise appeared. The four figures¡¯ mouths opened and closed in breathing. From the void above, streams of gray energy rushed down, merging into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    ¡¯This...!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed, ¡®It¡¯s the four divine fires!¡¯

    After ascending to the Divine World, the four divine fires had been in slumber in his body, without any movement, who would have thought they would actually awaken now.

    Also, the gray chaos spiritual energy was much purer nowpared to what he absorbed in the lower realm!

    Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel his True Divine Dragon Physique actually bing significantly stronger in a mere breath¡¯s time after the gray energy merged into his flesh. It was as if the gray energy he absorbed in the lower realm was nothing but leftovers and this was the genuine chaos spiritual energy!

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the chaos spiritual weapon in his body, the Devil Restraining Tablet, was emitting golden rays of chaos spiritual energy, tempering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Divine Dragon Physique.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong felt that the Devil Restraining Tablet¡¯s energy of high quality, but now,pared to the four divine fires¡¯ chaos spiritual energy, the difference was astounding. It was akin to a low rank chaos grade spiritual weaponpared with a top rank one.

    As the four divine fires absorbed chaos spiritual energy, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refining speed increased at a tremendous rate. The medicinal energy within the Golden Buddha Pill rushed into his body like a great flood, while the purple grandmist aura from the purple dragon was flowing into his three supreme godheads and body several times faster.

    The night gradually cast thend in darkness.

    When the sun slowly rose over the horizon, Huang Xiaolong stopped cultivating. He hadpletely refined the Golden Buddha Pill and felt as if his strength had risen considerably in one night.

    Huang Xiaolong was delighted. The four divine fires had awakened, which had increased his cultivation speed. He could now quickly advance to high-level Ancient God Realm, then the Ancestor God Realm would be within his reach very soon!

    If things kept progressing in the same manner, Huang Xiaolong could see himself advancing tote-Second Order Ancient God Realm in two months!

    At this time, he extended his palm in front of him. Rolling spiritual energy appeared from the void, condensing into divine stones.

    A short whileter, there were piles of divine stones on the floor in front of Huang Xiaolong, all of them mid-fourth grade!

    Fourth grade divine stones were considered quite good on the Vientiane World, extremely popr in the market. After he did a rough counting, he estimated that the number of fourth grade divine stones he could condense in a day could be exchanged to five to six hundred million shenbi, based on his current cultivation realm.

    Five to six hundred shenbi a day was shocking. In a year, that was more than a hundred billion shenbi. More than a trillion in a decade!

    But Huang Xiaolong shook his head a momentter. Now that he had broken through to the Ancient God Realm, the amount of energy he needed had grown far more terrifying. In a night, he couldpletely refine a divine pellet refined by a master like the Ghost Buddha Sect Chief, not to mention the four divine fires¡¯ chaos spiritual energy and the purple grandmist aura dragon¡¯s purple grandmist aura!

    If these energies were converted into chaos spiritual pills, how many pellets would he need a day? That was why five to six hundred million a day wasn¡¯t nearly enough ah!

    Looks like he had to speed up the search for the chaos grade five-colored heaven refining stone, as well as the chaos spiritual liquids needed to repair the Pill Blending Tower.

    After staying in Huo Prefecture City for a couple of days, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group continued onward.

    This leg of the journey, Huang Xiaolong did not take the transmission array back to Green Cloud Ind, instead choosing to fly toward Wu Ind with Yao Chi and the others.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong was more anxious to repair the Pill Blending Tower.

    Wu Ind was a short distance from Huo Prefecture City, their group flew for four days to reach their destination.

    Wu Ind had argend surface, the size of several hundred Green Cloud Inds. Due to the existence of the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall on this ind, it was renowned in the entire Vientiane World.

    The four mainds¡¯ cultivators, including the sea tribes¡¯ experts in Vientiane World, came to Wu Ind to trade and purchase things.

    The Infinite Circles Commerce Hall was one of the Divine World¡¯s trading Giants, so the usually arrogant sea tribes¡¯ experts were as tame as little kitties here.

    Huang Xiaolong, Yao Chi and the others flew toward Wu Ind City. Even from the air, they couldn¡¯t see the other end of the ind.

    This Wu Ind City took up more than half of the ind¡¯s area, it was also one of the biggest cities in the Vientiane World.

    In the air and on the ground were experts from various forces, riding different kinds of divine beast mounts. This scene was simr in every corner.

    Entering the Wu Ind, one could see the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s enforcement disciples patrolling the streets.

    Leading Yao Chi and the others, Huang Xiaolong went straight to the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall branch. However, when they reached the entrance and were about to walk in, they were blocked by a disciple standing guard at the door. The disciple pointed at Yao Chi, saying,"Our Infinite Circles Commerce Hall has a rule, those below the Ancient God Realm aren¡¯t allowed to enter."

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    "Xiaolong, I can wait outside for you with Lu Zhuo." Yao Chi offered softly.

    But right at this time, Huang Xiaolong saw a young man in a brocade robe, a Heavenly God Realm cultivator, walk out from the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall.

    Huang Xiaolong pointed at that person and questioned the disciple on guard at the door, "What about him? Isn¡¯t he a Heavenly God Realm strength disciple?"

    The Infinite Circles Commerce Hall guard disciple answered without any embarrassment, "He¡¯s from the Eternal n and is an exception!" Then, he looked at Huang Xiaolong, Yao Chi, and others¡¯ attires, taunting, "You won¡¯t be able to enjoy such treatment."

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t wearing his Fortune Gate disciple robe at the moment.

 Chapter 1207: Wangu Dongchen

    ¡°Punk, are you sure you have the eyes of a human and not a dog¡¯s eyes?¡± The little cow snorted at the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall disciple guarding the entrance.

    That disciple was stunned for a second, then his anger rose, ¡°You!¡±

    The brocade-robed person that came out from the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall walked over, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The guard disciple¡¯s face bloomed into a ttering smile and greeted, ¡°Young Noble Wangu Bifei,¡± then briefly recounted what happened.

    After listening to the guard, Wangu Bifei nced over at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, his gaze stopping on Yao Chi¡¯s beautiful face as well as her curvaceous figure, causing his eyes to light up.

    ¡°Miss, do you want to go inside the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall?¡± Wangu Bifei smiled sheepishly. ¡°I can bring you inside.¡± He looked sympathetic as he added, ¡°With Miss¡¯s beauty, why follow a small family disciple like him? I am a core disciple of the Wangu n, If Miss follows me, you can enjoy treatment a thousand times better than following this punk!¡± Wangu Bifei¡¯s finger pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    He then shook his head, implying that Huang Xiaolong was simply unworthy of Yao Chi.

    However, Wangu Bifei barely finished his words when he felt a sharp pain in his chest. In the next second, his body shot backward, crashing heavily into a stone decoration in the distance, shattering it and causing dust to fill the air.

    The guard was dumbfounded.

    Wangu Bifei struggled up from the ground, his eyes scarlet as he stared fixedly at the little cow. He was kicked by a cow just now!

    At this time, quick but heavy footsteps sounded from the hall before them, clearly rushing towards the entrance.

    ¡°What happened here?!¡± Someone barked. A few secondster, a group of guards appeared at the entrance, led by a middle-aged man.

    The noise of Wangu Bifei crashing into that stone decoration had alerted themerce hall¡¯s experts.

    ¡°Head Supervisor Meng!¡± When the guarding disciple saw who it was, his face brightened with joy as he hurried to him, ¡°It¡¯s this punk! He insisted on bringing in his maid into the hall. Young Noble Wangu Bifei saw this and tried to advise him, but his mount actually kicked Young Noble Wangu Bifei!¡±

    As Huang Xiaolong looked over, Meng Yuan was stunned when he saw his face, but recovered quickly. Cupping his hands and smiling, Meng Yuan said, ¡°So, it¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s Young Warrior Huang Xiaolong. This one is Meng Yuan, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡±

    Fortune Gate, Huang Xiaolong!

    The guard and Wangu Bifei¡¯s minds buzzed endlessly and their eyes widened with shock as the stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    Wu Ind was close in distance to Fortune Maind. In recent days, the most talked-about subject by experts from various ces was the newly risen genius disciple, the first ce winner in the All-Inds Great War, Huang Xiaolong!

    His name sounded like a thunderp in the guarding disciple and Wangu Bifei¡¯s ears!

    During the All-Inds Great War¡¯s top ten battle, Meng Yuan had gone to spectate, therefore, he recognized Huang Xiaolong at a nce.

    Seeing the party side smile and cup his fists in greeting, Huang Xiaolong could only reciprocate, ¡°My pleasure.¡±

    All of a sudden, Meng Yuan gave the guarding disciple a backhanded p on the left side of his face. A stinging ¡®pa!¡¯ rang in the air and a big lump rose on that guard¡¯s face, causing blood to trickle from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Useless blind thing, quickly go beg forgiveness from Young Warrior Huang!¡± Meng Yuan coldly scolded. Even though the guard previously imed that Huang Xiaolong wanted to trespass into themerce hall, with his experience, how could he not understand what really happened.

    Although the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall was a giant among trading houses, the headquarters and the branch were two different matters. Even their Vientiane World branch president would need to be polite and courteous in front of Golden Brow Ancestor.

    Now, Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple came over, yet their guard was so blind as to treat Huang Xiaolong frivolously, this made Meng Yuan extremely upset.

    After knowing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, the guarding disciple dared not hold any grudges. He stepped in front of Huang Xiaolong with a forced smile, bowing in apology. Due to this swollen left cheek, the disciple¡¯s smile was harsh to the sight.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded indifferently, with that, the matter was considered as forgotten.

    Seeing this, Meng Yuan had the guard disciple scram, then turned to Wangu Bifei at the side, ¡°Young Noble Wangu Bifei, as you can see, this is all a misunderstanding. Let the matter end here, what do you say?¡±

    Wangu Bifei¡¯s face darkened for a few moments, then said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give face to Head Supervisor Meng Yuan and take a step back in this matter. Huang Xiaolong, since your mount kicked me, as long as you let me handle it, this matter is considered settled.¡±

    Meng Yuan slightly frowned. Everyone knew that a mount was equivalent to a battle pet, and many cultivators ced a high importance on their mounts. Wangu Bifei¡¯s request was taking an inch for a foot.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Everyone present was stunned. Wangu Bifei did not expect Huang Xiaolong to agree so decisively. Wangu Bifei inwardly sneered, thinking ¡¯This Huang Xiaolong must be afraid of my Wangu n. Is he trying to patch up our rtionship this way? Then, this he still isn¡¯t stupid.¡¯

    Wangu Bifei strode toward Xiaoni¨±.

    However, just as Wangu Bifei reached the little cow, another burst of sharp pain came from his chest before he could even react as his body flew out, spurting blood in mid-air. The pain was so strong that he felt numb.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what is the meaning of this?!¡± Wangu Bifei screamed in pain.

    Huang Xiaolong nonchntly replied, ¡°I agreed, but my mount did not, I can do nothing about that.¡±

    At this point, how could Wangu Bifei not know that Huang Xiaolong yed him? His face turned purple with anger, shouting, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you will regret this! My cousin is Wangu Ziyi, he won¡¯t spare you in the New Disciples Battle!¡±

    Riding on the little cow, Huang Xiaolong came to a stand in front of Wangu Bifei. The little cow then snickered, once again raising its leg before stomping down. Yet again, Wangu Bifei let out a heart-wrenching scream.

    ¡°So Wangu Ziyi is your cousin, I¡¯ve been rude.¡± Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°May I know if your cousin came with you?¡±

    Wangu Bifei¡¯s face twisted in a grim sneer, ¡°What, you¡¯re afraid now? It¡¯s toote!¡±

    The little cow gave Wangu Bifei another kick.

    ¡°If Wangu Ziyi is also here, go tell him I¡¯m at the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled a cold smile.

    Now that he had broken through to peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm, Huang Xiaolong genuinely wanted to spar with Wangu Ziyi, to test his strength.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned around, stepping through the entrance with Yao Chi and the others, led by Head Supervisor Meng Yuan.

    Before leaving, Meng Yuan felt a little guilty leaving Wangu Bifei just like that, hence, he ordered several guards to heal his injuries.

    After some effort, Wangu Bifei could finally stand on his feet and pushed away themerce hall¡¯s guards, staring icily in the direction Huang Xiaolong entered just now before turning to leave.

    In the guest hall, Meng Yuan invited Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group to sit and ordered tea to be served.

    ¡°Young Warrior Huang Xiaolong, this time, several Wangu n disciples came over to procure some things. Although Wangu Ziyu is not here, Wangu Dongchen is.¡± Meng Yuan felt it was better to caution Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Wangu Dongchen?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked confused.

    Meng Yuan exined, ¡°This Wangu Dongchen is also of one of the Wangu n¡¯s genius disciples with an emperor rank godhead, it¡¯s just that his reputation isn¡¯t as loud as Wangu Ziyi¡¯s. He has a mid grade emperor rank godhead and early Second Order Ancient God Realm cultivation. In the Eternal Maind¡¯s All-Inds Great War, he ranked second, just below Wangu Ziyi.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong calmly nodded. Soon, his tone changed, asking, ¡°Head Supervisor Meng Yuan, frankly speaking, my main purpose foring here is to by some chaos grade five-colored heaven refining stone, and chaos grade green me spiritual liquid, ice jade spiritual liquid... Does the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall have these things?¡±

 Chapter 1208: Duel Field

    Meng Yuan was shocked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request. He wants to actually buy so many chaos spiritual liquid?! On top of that, there was also the chaos five-colored heaven refining stone that was hard toe by in a billion years!

    A whileter, Meng Yuan snapped out of his shock. He solemnly said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Warrior Huang, at our branch we do not have a lot, but only a little of the chaos spiritual liquid that you want to buy. May I know how much you want?¡±

    Delight shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes hearing Meng Yuan¡¯s reply. He said , "A hundred drops of each kind, if not fifty drops will be fine as well ."

    Meng Yuan nodded, "We do have fifty drops. Please wait awhile, Young Warrior Huang. I will send someone to bring them over." He took out amunication talisman and sent the order out.

    "But we don¡¯t have the chaos five-colored heaven refining stone and other chaos spiritual liquid at our branch.¡± Meng Yuan further added, ¡°If Young Warrior Huang really needs them, you can try visiting other branches or even our headquarters.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, I thank Head Supervisor Meng Yuan.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled and said.

    Meng Yuanughed, ¡°There is no need to thank me. Young Warrior Huang came to ourmerce hall and gave us a big business. It is we who should thank Young Warrior Huang.¡±

    The two menughed, exuding goodwill.

    Huang Xiaolong understood Meng Yuan was merely being polite. After all, materials such as chaos spiritual liquid is not something that could be bought with money. Precious materials always had a lot of buyers.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his identity as a Fortune Gate¡¯s high emperor rank godhead genius as well as a personal disciple of Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor, he¡¯d have never gotten a drop of chaos spiritual liquid at the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall.

    Therefore, having Golden Brow and Blood Knife as his Masters had quite a lot of benefits.

    Soon, someone from the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall sent over the chaos spiritual liquids Huang Xiaolong had bought¡ªfifty drops of every kind.

    Over 1.4 trillion! Even so, this was a discounted price Meng Yuan had given out of respect for Golden Brow and Blood Knife. Otherwise, 1.4 trillion was far from enough to buy these chaos spiritual liquids.

    Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Song Chengli and others were shocked and left speechless after hearing the price.

    Even Huang Xiaolong felt pain after taking out 1.4 trillion all at once. The residence at Fortune City he bought earlier was just slightly over 1.5 trillion.

    Although there was a fair amount of treasures in his spatial ring, shenbi was limited. Paying for the chaos spiritual liquid nearly scraped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meager amount of shenbi clean. But fortunately, the All-Inds Great War first ce receives one trillion shenbi in rewards. If not for this reward, there was no way he could afford to buy these chaos spiritual liquids. ¡®It seems like he will have to think of ways to make some shenbi.¡¯

    ¡°Head Supervisor Meng Yuan, I have something that I hope Infinite Circles Commerce Hall can auction off for me.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Meng Yuan. After thinking through, he asked, ¡°May I ask what is the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s requirement for auction items?¡±

    Meng Yuan then exined to Huang Xiaolong the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s requirements; for example, spiritual vein must be grade four and above, herbs must be forty-million-years-old and above, and artifacts must be refined by high-level Ancestor God Realm masters.

    After hearing what Meng Yuan said, Huang Xiaolong took out all the grade four and grade five spiritual veins inside his spatial ring, as well as herbs ranging between forty to fifty million years.

    In the end, after some thought, Huang Xiaolong took out one of the rewards given to the ¡®first ce winner¡¯ of All-Inds Great War¡ªthe ancient Divine Dragon Armor. With his freak of a True Divine Dragon Physique¡¯s toughness, it was irrelevant whether he would have this ancient Divine Dragon Armor or otherwise. Hence, it was useless merely keeping it inside his spatial ring.

    As for grade five spiritual veins and fifty million years old herbs, they had lost most of their effectiveness for Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, it was better they were auctioned off in exchange for shenbi.

    Seeing the grade four and five spiritual veins, and arge bunch of forty to fifty thousand year old herbs, Meng Yuan felt surreal.

    Meng Yuan said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Warrior Huang, ifI am seeing right, this must be one of the All-Inds Great War first ce rewards¡ª the ancient Divine Dragon Armor, isn¡¯t it? You really want to take it out to auction?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°I have the True Dragon Physique. Therefore, this armor is not necessary.¡±

    Meng Yuan¡¯s mouth opened and closed several times but no words came out. In the end, he nodded.

    ¡°Head Supervisor Meng Yuan, may I ask how much a piece of chaos five-colored heaven refining stone costs?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Meng Yuan pondered a little before answering Huang Xiaolong, ¡°A palm-sized piece is about three trillion!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed wryly, ¡®it looks like even if other Infinite Circles Commerce Hall branches or their headquarters had the chaos five-colored heaven refining stone, he would be hard-pressed to find three trillion shenbi ah!¡¯

    The spiritual veins and precious herbs that Huang Xiaolong had were far from enough to pool three trillion in an auction.

    There was still a lot of good stuff inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spatial ring, such as Fire Phoenix Crystal that he had found inside the Immortal Phoenix Faith Pce when he had discovered the Pill Blending Tower. Other items included Ghost Buddha Sect¡¯s¡ª Lord Gui Fu¡¯s Ghost Buddha Ring, Ghost Buddha Divine Cauldron, also not to mention the Giant Tribe¡¯s Heavenly Devil Snake Swords, and Golden Buddha Pills.

    But these things were of use to Huang Xiaolong, thus they couldn¡¯t be sold. Soon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts shifted to the Four Mainds New Disciples Battle¡¯s rewards. One of these rewards was ten trillion shenbi!

    Therefore, he would absolutely need to win first ce in the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle!

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong inquired of Head Supervisor Meng Yuan about the auction. After learning that it would be held after three months, Huang Xiaolong requested Meng Yuan to ce his money temporarily at themerce hall as he nned to collect them two yearter. Apart from that, Huang Xiaolong requested Meng Yuan to contact him if he received news about chaos five-colored heaven refining stone.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong learned from Meng Yuan about the procedures that would take ce after the auction concludes. Coming out from themerce hall, Huang Xiaolong, Yao Chi, and the others nned to head back to Green Cloud Ind. However, just as they stepped out of the entrance, they saw that a group of Wangu n disciples which was led by Wangu Bifei was walking towards them from a distance.

    When Wangu Bifei spotted Huang Xiaolong, he loudly said to the young man with green eyes walking beside him, ¡°Brother Dong Chen, that¡¯s him, Huang Xiaolong!¡± Wangu Bifei pointed his finger at Huang Xiaolong with hatred roiling up in his eyes.

    The green-eyed young man¡¯s gaze fell onto Huang Xiaolong, as he walked with Wangu Bifei and other Wangu n disciples.

    Two sides faced each other standing in front of the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall entrance. Invisible opposing currents collided again and again. The atmosphere was getting increasingly intense.

    Meng Yuan tried to say something, but Wangu Dongchen was one step ahead of him and said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, the Fortune Maind¡¯s All-Inds Great War first ce? Do you dare to go over to the duel field with me right now? Of course, if you dare not, then crawl out from between my pants and I will permit you to leave!¡± Wangu Dongchen pointed under his crotch as he said that.

    Wangu Bifei and present Wangu n disciples burst out intoughter.

    Fighting was prohibited on Wu Ind, but there were duel fields where grudges could be settled.

    Looking at the group ofughing Wangu n disciples, Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiled. His smile made Wangu Bifwi and others feel ufortable.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Huang Xiaolong crisply replied. He was the first one to leave. Together with Yao Chi and the others, Huang Xiaolong flew towards the duel field.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action made Wangu Dongchen frown. Hesitating slightly, he too flew towards the duel field. Wangu Dongchen had heard that Huang Xiaolong had advanced to the peak of mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm in one go, however, he was fully confident that he could defeat Huang Xiaolong.

    Meng Yuan also followed behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, bringing several guards with him.

    The duel fields were not far from the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall branch. In a short half an hour they reached the duel field.

 Chapter 1209: How Could He Be So Strong!

    Huang Xiaolong entered the duel field first, followed by Wangu Dongchen. Both of them stood facing each other in the air. With these two people at the center, strong energy swirled around them.

    A crowd gathered, intently watching the two of them.

    Wangu Dongchen sneered coldly, "It¡¯s really unfortunate that Fortune Maind has unexpectedly fallen so far down¡ª even a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm disciple can win first ce in the All-Inds Great War. Looks like the Dragon Origin Sect, Twin Cities Sect, Heavenly Dan Sect, and whatever other sects are all useless waste!"

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled indifferently, asking, "Does that mean you are stronger than those Dragon Origin Sect wastes?"

    Wangu Dongchen was taken aback, but there was a sharp gleam in his eyes as he realized that Huang Xiaolong was actually taking the roundabout way to say that Wangu Dongchen himself was a slightly stronger waste.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, very soon you will know whether I am a waste or not.¡± Wangu Dongchen snorted. All of a sudden, his momentum rose to a peak.

    The strong energy swirling around the duel field¡¯s perimeter came to a sudden halt for a few seconds. Then, it started moving increasingly faster with Huang Xiaolong and Wangu Dongchen at its center, expanding outwards.

    As Wangu Dongchen¡¯s momentum broke out, his entire body was enshrouded by flowing golden mes. The golden mes caused space around Wangu Dongchen to warp unsteadily.

    ¡°Mid- Fourth Order Ancient God Realm!¡±

    "Golden qilin mes! Wangu Dongchen¡¯s strength actually reached golden qilin mes!".

    Infinite Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s Meng Yuan was astounded; not only Wangu Dongchen had advanced to mid-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm, but he had also sessfully cultivated golden qilin mes!

    Highly talented Wangu n disciples who had awakened their qilin bloodline were able to cultivate their Wangu n¡¯s Qilin Divine Art, enabling them to form qilin mes from their bodies.

    Even so, there were grades to qilin mes. From low to high were red qilin mes, blue mes, golden mes, white mes, ck mes, and purple mes!

    Some Wangu n disciples were only able to form the red qilin mes throughout their lives.

    Yet, red qilin mes were effectively powerful and the disciples from the same realm could rarely withstand them. Inparison to red qilin mes, blue qilin mes were stronger but golden mes were the third strongest in the ranks of qilin mes!

    And Wangu Dongchen¡¯s qilin mes were golden in color!

    "Haha, yes, golden qilin mes!" Wangu Dongchen let out a burst ofcentughter. He said to Huang Xiaolong, "My golden qilin mes can even turn a Fifth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator into ashes. Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t assume you¡¯re the greatest after breaking through peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm. In my eyes, you are no different than the Dragon Origin Sect, nothing but a waste!"

    "Naturally, I will spare your life out of respect for Golden Brow and Blood Knife!"

    "I heard that during the All-Inds Great War, you made Tan Lin and Yang Liming kneel on stage? Today, I will make you kneel on this duel field!"

    As Wangu Dongchen said this, the golden qilin mes enshrouded him and became more vivid and vigorous condensing into a qilin mes armor on his body and exuded the might of a qilin Divine beast.

    Infinite Circles Commerce Hall Head Supervisor Meng Yuan and other people were surprised by Wangu Dongchen¡¯s words.

    Meng Yuan eximed, "Wangu Dongchen has already reached the step of condensing an armor with his golden qilin mes! Hisprehension and control of the golden qilin mes are no lesser than that Wangu Ziyi!"

    "Considering Wangu Donchen¡¯s mid-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm strength and golden qilin mes, Huang Xiaolong will certainly get defeated!" An Infinite Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s guards shook his head, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is Fortune Maind¡¯s All-Inds Great War number one, yet he couldn¡¯t defeat Eternal Maind¡¯s second ce!, Fortune Maind is getting worsepared to Eternal Maind!¡±

    Outside the duel field, Wangu Bifei and several other Wangu n disciples were emboldened, ¡°Brother Dongchen, settle Huang Xiaolong in one move! Make him kneel on his knees!¡±

    Wangu Dongchen attacked. From afar, he resembled a mighty fire qilin leaping at Huang Xiaolong. Arriving above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, his palm mmed down. Golden qilin mes were rained down on Huang Xiaolong like a storm.

    Yao Chi¡¯s breathing stopped momentarily at this sight.

    Huang Xiaolong tilted his head, and suddenly, the crowd saw an azure dragon formed of azure fire fly out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. As the azure dragon rushed towards the sky, a dragon¡¯s roar reverberated in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Golden qilin mes that were raining down on Huang Xiaolong scattered as the azure dragon flew up. In the blink of an eye, the azure dragon was flying straight at Wangu Dongchen and its speed rendered the crowd stupefied.

    Wangu Dongchen was astonished as he saw that the azure dragon was growing increasingly bigger. Flustered, he used all of his strength and punched out with both of his fists.

    ¡°Great Godfiend Fist!¡±

    Golden qilin mes danced as Godfiends appeared. Great force rippled through the air.

    The azure dragon extended its front ws¡ª in that instant¡ª r-r-rumble!

    An echoing boom came from above and violent waves of aftershock flowed downwards. With this the azure dragon¡¯s attack finally ended.

    However, before Wangu Dongchen could breathe a sigh of relief, a figure blurred in front of him. The next moment, a sharp pain shot through his chest as if a great mountain had smashed into him. Wangu Dongchen¡¯s body shot towards the duel fields ground.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the air with the azure dragon circling around him. A blue and ck dragon head appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back exuding dragon might.

    Infinite Circles Commerce Hall Meng Yuan and other people in the crowd, including Wangu Bifei¡¯s group of Wangu n disciples looked at the end of the duel field in bewilderment. They were hardly able to recover from their shock.

    The qilin mes armor on Wangu Dongchen¡¯s body was covered in dust and had cracked from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch.

    Huang Xiaolong arrived in front of Wangu Dongchen in a single stride. Looking at the half-dead Wangu Dongchen, Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and said, ¡°It seems you¡¯re not stronger than the likes of Dragon Origin Sect!¡± Huang Xiaolong punched Wangu Dongchen¡¯s chest.

    Outside the duel field, Wangu Bifei and Wangu n disciples felt their heart jump out of their chest as they watched Huang Xiaolng¡¯s punchnd on Wangu Dongchen¡¯s chest.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch sent Wangu Dongchen flying outside of the duel field rolling over the ground towards the Wangu n disciples¡¯ feet.

    Huang Xiaolong gave Wangu Bifei a piercing nce. This scared Wangu Bifei until his legs shook uncontrobly and his face turned ashen.

    ¡°Anyone else wants to try the duel field?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Wangu Bifei and several Wangu n disciples shook their heads, their eyes filled with tremendous fear.

    Huang Xiaolong returned to Yao Chi¡¯s side as the azure dragon fire retreated back and disappeared into his body.

    ¡°Head Supervisor, farewell.¡± Huang Xiaolong cupped his fists at Infinite Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s Meng Yuan.

    Infinite Circles Commerce Hall Head Supervisor cupped his fists in a fluster. A whileter, while watching Huang Xiaolong, Yao Chi, and others leaving he remained standing there for a long time.

    ¡°Head Supervisor Meng Yuan! This person, Huang Xiaolong..., how could he be so strong?!¡± the guards mumbled as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group disappeared in the horizon.

    A bitter smile swelled up in Meng Yuan¡¯s heart¡ª that was not just strong, but it was monstrous! Even he had misjudged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

    At this time, Meng Yuan couldn¡¯t help but think about the azure dragon divine fire Huang Xiaolong summoned. What kind of fire was that? It was even more domineering than golden qilin mes!

    ¡°This person¡ª Huang Xiaolong, he is no less than Wangu Ziyi himself!¡± Another guardmented.

    Meng Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve met Wangu Ziyi. Even though Huang Xiaolong is outstanding, he¡¯s still no match for Wangu Ziyi. But Huang Xiaolong could probably fight with You Wuxin to a tie.¡±

    ¡°Two years have passed since Huang Xiaolong fought in the All-Inds Great War battle. Now that Huang Xiaolong has injured Wangu Dongchen in the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle, Wangu Ziyi will definitely retaliate and that battle will be very entertaining!¡±

 Chapter 1210: Ouyang Familys Expansion

    As the group of Infinite Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s people praised and sighed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the transmission array.

    Due to the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s presence on Wu Ind, not only there was arge transmission array, but it was also bigger than the one in Huo Prefecture City.

    After paying the required amount of shenbi, they stepped onto the transmission array. In the void, chaotic currents were continuously emitted by the transmission array pir of light.

    Since it took ten days to reach Green Cloud Ind, Huang Xiaolong used these ten days for studying the Immortal Phoenix Divine Arts as well as the ancient manuscripts and technique manuals that he had found in the Ghost Buddha Depository.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong also focused onprehending the purple grandmist aura.

    When Huang Xiaolong was breaking through to Ancient God Realm, arge amount of purple grandmist aura was absorbed by his three supreme godheads; hence, hisprehension reached a new degree.

    He had a feeling that his Grandmist Parasite Medium practice will soon achieve sess!

    Yao Chi too was focusing on her cultivation.

    With the divine pellets and herbs that Huang Xiaolong had given her, Yao Chi¡¯s cultivation rose significantly faster.

    Ten days passed quickly.

    When the transmission array¡¯s light died down, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group appeared on the Green Cloud Ind¡¯s transmission array.

    Looking at the familiar surroundings, a feeling of being back home filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    The Green Cloud Ind was the ce where he had first arrived in the Divine World therefore in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, Green Cloud Ind was his home in the Divine World¡ª just like Martial Spirit World¡¯s Snow Wind Continent in the lower realm.

    A dayter, Huang Xiaolong and the others were back at Barbarian God Sect.

    Early on, Barbarian God Sect Chief Gui Ling had already left a group of Barbarian God Sect Grand Elders and Elders to wait for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group at the edge of Barbarian God Mountain Range.

    "Greetings Young Lord Huang, Ancestor!" Spotting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group from afar, Gu Ling respectfully greeted loudly while kneeling on one knee.

    Barbarian God Sect Grand Elders and Elders knelt behind Gu Ling, greeting in sonorous voices

    On the way back, Lu Zhuo informed Gu Ling the same salutation that Young Lord Huang received.

    Since Huang Xiaolong was the personal disciple of Fortune Gate Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor, as well as he was being recognised as a Master by the Great Whale Sect, Elephant Genesis Sect, and even Dralion Ind¡¯s Golden Dragon Gate; it would be inappropriate for them to continue to address Huang Xiaolong by his name.

    There was no doubt that the Barbarian God Sect had submitted to Huang Xiaolong, who had climbed up a higher branch.

    Huang Xiaolong asked Gu Ling and everyone to rise.

    "Sect Chief Gu, I am still a Barbarian God Sect disciple. You can just call me by my name in the future." Huang Xiaolong said.

    Gu Ling shook his head persistently, iming he dared not.

    Seeing that Gu Ling was adamant, Huang Xiaolong let him be.

    Gu Ling had already prepared a celebration banquet in the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s great hall. After Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi had taken their seats, everyone sat down.

    As the banquet began, Gu Ling was the first to stand up and raise his wine cup to congratte Huang Xiaolong. The way he looked at Huang Xiaolong was filled with reverence and borderline fanatical worship.

    Right! Borderline fanatical worship.

    The same fanatical worship shone from most of Barbarian God Sect disciples towards Huang Xiaolong. Gu Ling¡¯s reverence towards Huang Xiaolong had grown intense for many days, since the moment he had heard that Huang Xiaolong was first in the All-Inds Great War, had been epted as Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple, and had sessfully broke through peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm in one go. Gu Ling was followed by Lu Zhuo, then Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai, Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s Song Chengli, and others¡ª each toasting to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s victory. The group of Grand Elders and Elders did not miss this opportunity to express their deep respect for Huang Xiaolong in front of him.

    A joyous atmosphere filled the great hall.

    After three rounds of wine, Huang Xiaolong asked about Barbarian God Sect and Green Cloud Ind¡¯s overall situation. Gu Ling answered his questions in detail.

    In the period Huang Xiaolong went to Fortune Maind to participate in the All-Ind Great War until now, Barbarian God Sect and Green Cloud Inds had been quite peaceful, the sea tribes had not attacked again.

    ¡°Ouyang Family¡ª any movement on their side?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked another question.

    Gu Ling hesitated for a second before answering, ¡°Ouyang Family has allied themselves to the Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect. In a little over a year, their forces have expanded at a frenzy pace, among Ouyang Family¡¯s surrounding inds. Seven of them have already submitted to Ouyang n, but the super force on Six Boards Ind¡ª the Seven Terraces Sect ¡ªrefused to submit, due to which the Seven Terraces Sect Chief, Ancestors, Grand Elders and Elders were all killed!¡±

    ¡°Seven Terraces Sect male disciples were reduced to be ves in Ouyang Family¡¯s mines, where they are mining day in day out; whereas female disciples were given as maids or ythings to Ouyang Family male disciples!¡±

    Gu Ling gritted his teeth, fury burning in his eyes. He had met the Seven Terraces Sect Chief a few times in the past and though they weren¡¯t exactly friends, they have had a good impression of each other. Never had he imagined that Seven Terraces Sect Chief would end up dying so miserably!

    ¡°Ouyang Family has be increasingly rampant in recent months, moreover, they have set up a sea gateway. All cultivators that pass close to Ouyang Family¡¯s inds are forced to pay a hundred thousand shenbi!¡±

    ¡°If this is not the worst,they also forcefully confiscated all the treasures from the bodies of the cultivators.¡± ¡°Those that refused were killed on the spot and their bodies were thrown into the Endless Sea, as the food for those sea beasts!¡±

    Barbarian God Sect Grand Elders angrily chimed in one after another, indignant at Ouyang Family¡¯s actions. Huang Xiaolong too was angry¡ª a cold glint flickered in his eyes.

    Ouyang Family! To hell and damnation!

    The wine cup in his hands was crushed into dust.

    ¡°Although Ouyang Family will not dare to attack our Green Cloud Ind at the moment I have received news that after Ouyang n takes over Tang Mountain Ind and Perennial Temple Ind, their next target will be Dralion Ind¡¯s Golden Dragon Gate and Berserk Lion Sect!¡± Gu Ling added as his gaze shifted to Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo.

    Because Huang Xiaolong¡¯s base was Green Cloud Ind, Ouyang Family did not dare to tantly attack Green Cloud Ind for the time being, but they had no scruples attacking Dralion Ind.

    Golden Dragon Sect¡¯s Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo looked worried.

    Huang Xiaolong asked Gu Ling, ¡°How long before do you think Ouyang Family attacks Dralion Ind?¡±

    Gu Ling respectfully replied, ¡°Although Ouyang Family has climbed up to Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect, and also received aid of experts from both forces, it¡¯d still take them half a year to rein in Tang Mountain Ind, Perennial Temple Ind, and several other inds.¡±

    Half a year!

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, half a year was enough.

    In half a year¡¯s time, he can enter the Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s ancestral burial ground to the end and refine a group of Nefarious Devil masters, as well as subjugate the Nefarious Devil Tribe. This is the time when he will annihte the Ouyang Family!

    Hearing the news of Ouyang Family¡¯s expansion, Huang Xiaolong was no longer in the mood to stay long at Barbarian God Sect, deciding to head to the Nefarious Devil Tribe ind the very next day.

    On the same night, Huang Xiaolong visited the old man that he had rescued from the Soul Tribe dungeon years ago. After he had rescued that mysterious old man, Huang Xiaolong had arranged for him to stay in a residence in Barbarian God City, looked after by Barbarian God Sect Elders.

    When the mysterious old man saw Huang Xiaolong walk in, his attitude towards Huang Xiaolong was just as bad as he used to have in the past.

    Huang Xiaolong had always been curious about this mysterious old man¡¯s identity. However, there was nothing he could do since the old man had always refused to tell him about it. Not to mention, there was also a restriction ced on the old man¡¯s body by a master which allowed neither Huang Xiaolong nor the little cow to search the old man¡¯s memories.

    Early next day, Huang Xiaolong, Song Chengli, and Liu Zhuo left Barbarian God Sect.

    The n was to return to Golden Dragon Sect with Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo. After all, the Nefarious Devil Tribe ind was a short distance from Dralion Ind.

    Yao Chi, on the other hand, stayed behind at Barbarian God Sect to cultivate. Also, bringing Yao Chi to the Nefarious Devil Tribe Ind was a little inconvenient.

 Chapter 1211: Heading To The Nefarious Devil Tribe Again

    Huang Xiaolong, Song Chengli, and Liu Zhuo were already Ancient God Realm masters. Their flying speed was faster than the flying ships. Therefore, they didn¡¯t consider taking South Huai City¡¯s flying ships services from Green Cloud Ind to Dralion Ind.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew past South Huai City and half a dayter, they arrived at Dralion Ind¡¯s Golden Dragon Gate.

    Golden Dragon Gate Grand Elders and Elders had long been waiting for Huang Xiaolong, Song Chengli, and Liu Zhuo¡¯s arrival.

    Among the weing party, Huang Xiaolong spotted Liu Qingyang¡ª the person who had sent someone to kill him.

    While Liu Qingyang, the Golden Dragon Gate Grand Elders and Elders were inwardly guessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯ identity; Huang Xiaolong spoke to Liu Qingyang, ¡°Grand Elder Liu Qingyang....¡±

    Gazes from all around turned to Liu Qingyang. Liu Qingyang was stunned, but he asked politely, ¡°Senior do you know of me?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Do you still remember your Golden Dragon Gate disciple, Tang Hong?¡±

    Tang Hong!

    Liu Qing Yang¡¯s heart tightened nervously;ughing innocently, he said, ¡°Senior is joking. There are hundreds and thousands of Golden Dragon Gate disciples.It is not possible for this Liu Qingyang to remember every disciple¡¯s name.¡±

    A knowing smile flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Is that so?¡± But Huang Xiaolong did not pursue the matter further and continued flying into the Golden Dragon Gate great hall with Song Chengli, Liu Zhou, and the rest.

    As the Golden Dragon Gate had prepared a banquet early on, Huang Xiaolong had to participate in it, if not he would have to see Song Chengli and Liu Zhou¡¯s disappointed expressions.

    Golden Dragon Gate Grand Elders and Elders were astounded when they saw that Ancestor Song Chengli and Gate Chief Liu Zhou invited Huang Xiaolong to take the main seat, whereas they both took the lower seat.

    Seeing shocked faces around him and after receiving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s permission, Song Chengli announced, ¡°This is our Fortune Maind All-Inds Great War first ce, Senior Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    In an instant, gasps of shock echoed in the great hall. No doubt Song Chengli¡¯s words had astounded the present Golden Dragon Gate Grand Elders and Elders.

    The All-Inds Great War had ended about a year ago. The news that Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Huang Xiaolong had won the first ce had spread through various sects and forces big and small.

    Any forces that have qualifications to participate in the All-Inds Great War knew about this.

    After learning Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders respectfully toasted to Huang Xiaolong, except for Liu Qingyang who seemed like he was sitting on needles. Dread tightened around his heart as he tried to guess when Tang Hong would have met Huang Xiaolong. What was the connection between them?

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent as he noticed Liu Qingyang¡¯s unease.

    The next day morning, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow strengthened the Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s grand defense formation, increasing the defensive formation¡¯s power over by many times.

    On the third day, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow left Dralion Ind flying towards the Nefarious Devil Tribe Ind. As for Liu Qingyang, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with him personally, thus he left this task to Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo.

    After leaving Dralion Ind, Huang Xiaolong summoned out the chaos spiritual beast ck Baboon to carry him and the little cow to the Nefarious Devil Tribe Ind. Based on the ck Baboon¡¯s speed, they could reach their destination in a day.

    It was already noon when Huang Xiaolong left Dralion Ind. Five to six hourster, the sky gradually darkened.

    ¡°There¡¯s an ind up ahead. Should we go and have a look?¡± The little cow asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, we¡¯ll rest here for the night and continue tomorrow.¡± He then sent the chaos spiritual beast ck Baboon back and rode on the little cow, heading to the ind that was not far ahead.

    But when they got closer to the ind, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow heard screams and angry shouts.

    ¡°The ck Devil Battle Armor is my family¡¯s ancestral item, you cannot take it away!¡±

    ¡°Your ass of an ancestral item? Our interest in the armor is your honor! Also, you can get lost now, and the girl stays!¡±

    Subsequently there were furious bellows and intense shes of a battle.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, his legs nudging the little cow to increase its speed.

    A few momentster, Huang Xiaolong saw that above the ind in front of him, there was a group of disciples d in brocade crimson-gold robes. They were besieging a ck brocade-robed young man, and not far from them, stood two disciples in Ouyang Family robes who were forcefully holding two female disciples captive. It was obvious these two female disciples were together with the ck brocade-robed young man.

    Ouyang Family! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously.

    Looking at the situation in front of him and thinking of what Gu Ling had mentioned earlier, Huang Xiaolong immediately understood what was going on.

    ¡®Looks like the crimson-gold disciples¡¯ force has submitted to Ouyang n. Ouyang Family is therefore, forcefully collecting toll on this part of the sea region!

    The ck brocade-robed young man¡¯s strength was not bad. It was at peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivation, however, the group of crimson-red robe disciples besieging him were not weak. either They averaged at Ninth Order Heavenly God Realm strength. And soon, the young man wasden with injuries.

    If this continues, in less than ten minutes, this young man is dead for certain. Huang Xiaolong patted the little cow¡¯s head. The little cow responded¡ª seemingly without any action¡ªmerely a purple lightning shed in its eyes. The group of crimson-gold robe disciples was sent flying in various directions. Their bodies charred ck with fine streaks of purple lightning asionally crackling.

    This was too sudden that everyone was stunned. The two Ouyang Family disciples were astonished and they turned towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s to look at him.

    ¡°Punk, who are you? Dare to stick your nose in our Ouyang Family¡¯s business!¡± One of the Ouyang Family disciples pointed at Huang Xiaolong and scolded while trying to conceal his apprehension.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his time with this nonsense. With a casual lift of his hand, the Ouyang Family disciple was split into two halves.

    The other Ouyang Family disciple was deathly terrified.

    ¡°Go back and tell Ouyang Bin Ouyang Xuguang, soon, I, Huang Xiaolong, will reap their lives.¡± Huang Xiaolong coldly stated.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong!

    When the Ouyang Family disciple heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name, his body trembled violently but quickly fled in fear.

    ¡°Senior is none other than the All-Inds Great War first ce winner, Senior Huang Xiaolong!¡± The ck-robed young man knelt in front of Huang Xiaolong, speaking respectfully. ¡°This one is Nine Pces Cult¡¯s Lin Chen, I am deeply grateful for Senior¡¯s saving grace!¡±Looking at Huang Xiaolong, there was reverence in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes.

    The other two female disciples knelt in gratitude.

    Huang Xiaolong had the three of them rise and checked on their condition. Then, he had them leave the ind. The three disciples thanked Huang Xiaolong once again before flying away.

    ¡°Then, are we still resting on the ind up ahead¡± The little cow pointed to the front.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°No, continue onwards.¡±

    Since the ind¡¯s forces had submitted to Ouyang Family, it would be nothing but trouble resting on that ind. Huang Xuiaolong did not wish to dy any further.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong summoned the chaos spiritual beast Balck Baboon out again, continuing towards their destination.

    Deep into the night, thick cold and eerie fog dominated the air above the Nefarious Devil Tribe Ind.

    ck fog roiled, intimidating trespassers.

    Under the dim greenish moonlight, several figures appeared above the Nefarious Devil Tribe Ind. They were none other than Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and the ck Baboon.

    Concealing their presence, in a turn of space teleportation, three figures flickered in and out under the moonlit sky.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow had been there before. Due to their familiarity with the terrain, they arrived at the Nefarious Devil Tribe ancestral burial ground within a short time of five hours.

    The sky was still dark when they reached the Yama ins where the ancestral burial ground was located. So much thick death qi, nefarious qi, and yin energy roiled, that one could barely see their fingers.

 Chapter 1212: Its Just Huang Xiaolong

    Thest time he was at the Nefarious Devil Tribe Ind, his cultivation was only a Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm, not even mid-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm. At that time, he was twice as careful facing these thick rolling death qi, nefarious qi, and yin energy of Yama ins.

    However, this time around these death qi, nefarious qi, and yin energy posed no threat to Huang Xiaolong at all.

    Huang Xiaolong disappeared into the darkness riding on the little cow. Chaos spiritual beast ck Baboon following closely behind them.

    This time around, other than the little cow, Huang Xiaolong had only brought chaos spiritual beast ck Baboon with him.

    Xie Tu, Xie Du, and both Cloud Devouring Divine Beasts, as well as his swarm of Golden Gorb Insects had been left at the Barbarian God Sect.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three reached the entrance to the Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s ancestral burial ground. With his Eye of Hell, Huang Xiaolong determined the positions of the twelve guardians.

    During hisst visit, he had used a concealment method to sneak into the ancestral burial grounds as he was afraid that he¡¯d be discovered by the twelve guardians.But things were different now. Huang Xiaolong used the soul attack of his Eye of Hell¡ª bursts of blood-red light enshrouded the twelve guardians in an instant and broke through their defenses exerting control over them.

    The twelve peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm guardians werepletely powerless to struggle against Huang Xiaolong.

    After the twelve guardians were under his control, Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and the ck Baboon swaggered in, breezing through the Imperial Great Killing Formation at the entrance to the Nefarious Devil Tribe ancestral burial grounds.

    Within the ancestral burial grounds, death qi and nefarious qi rolled thick as clouds. In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, the death qi and nefarious qi looked denser than before but he wasn¡¯t bothered. His Archdevil Supreme Godhead spun at high speed, frenziedly swallowing the surrounding death qi, nefarious qi, and yin energy into his body.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three flew further in of the ancestral burial ground and soon, Huang Xiaolong saw the first tomb.

    When Huang Xiaolong was here during his first visit, he had checked all of the ny tombs¡ª from the first to the nieth. Therefore, during this time Huang Xiaolong went straight to the nieth tomb with the little cow.

    Roughly an hourter, Huang Xiaolong reached his target destination¡ª nieth tomb. He stood in front of the tomb entrance and looked at the dense death qi and nefarious qi that were resembling a sturdy ancient city wall. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t ask for help from the little cow nor had the ck Baboon open a path. He activated his Archdevil Supreme Godhead and absorbed the death qi and nefarious qi that was in front of him.

    He wasn¡¯t able to break past the dense death qi and nefarious qi thest time he was here, but this time around he nned to absorb them to help him break through tote-Second Order Ancient God Realm.

    While Huang Xiaolong entered the nieth tomb at the Nefarious Devil Tribe ancestral burial ground; the Ouyang Family disciple whom Huang Xiaolong had previously let go on purpose was kneeling on the floor of Ouyang Family great hall, holding his breath in apprehension.

    A one-armed, silver-haired old man and a robust old man were sitting on the Ouyang Family great hall main seats. These two old men were Elders who were sent by Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect. Their names were Wu Ruiping and Lu Xiaodong.

    Both Wu Ruiping and Lu Xiaodong were Ancient God Realm Elders who had came to assist Ouyang Family in subjugating nearby inds¡¯ forces.

    Ouyang Family Ancestor Ouyang Bin and Ouyang Family Patriarch Ouyang Xuguang were both sitting in positions lower than Wu Ruiping and Lu Xiaodong, looking at them respectfully.

    ¡°Elders, I didn¡¯t expect for Huang Xiaolong to be back already!¡± Ouyang Bin said, worry clearly written on his face.

    ¡°I have also heard that Huang Xiaolong has already broke through to peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm, with his fighting prowess, I¡¯m afraid the average peak mid-Third Order Ancient God Realm cultivators are worse than him ah!¡± Ouyang Xuguang woefully added.

    Wu Ruiping sneered with a disdainful tone, ¡°A scanty Second Order Ancient God Realm disciple already frightened all of you to this extent? What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Don¡¯t tell me that you both Seventh Order Ancient God Realm masters cannot deal with a Second Order Ancient God Realm disciple!¡±

    Lu Xiaodong also had an icy expression as he said, ¡°It¡¯s just Huang Xiaolong, if it wasn¡¯t for him being a personal disciple of Golden Brow and Blood Knife , my pinky is enough to squash him to death!¡±

    Ouyang Bin and Ouyang Xuguang smiled wryly. Of course they knew that Huang Xiaolong was just a Second Order Ancient God Realm disciple, but the problemy in the fact that he was the personal disciple of Fortune Gate Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor.

    Who would dare to touch Huang Xiaolong? Wasn¡¯t that akin to seeking death?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Golden Brow and Blood Knife¡¯s identity, they will not interfere in Ouyang Family¡¯s matters.¡± Wu Ruiping added, ¡°Your Ouyang n continues to expand. If Huang Xiaolong appears again, we wille out to help you tten this roadblock!¡±

    Lu Xiaodong then added, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is the Fortune Gate Ancestors¡¯ disciple; our Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Tan Lin is also a Fortune Gate Ancestor¡¯s disciple, and so is Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Zhou Xu. If he has a backing, then don¡¯t our Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect have a backing as well? Also, not to mention Lord Wang Wei is also my Twin Cities Sect¡¯s disciple!¡±

    Ouyang Bin and Ouyang Xuguang finally felt reassured.

    ¡°The two Elders are right, we were overly worried.¡± Ouyang Xuguangughed.

    Ouyang Bin chimed in, ¡°Huang Xiaolong said he will soone to reap our lives, then let us wait and see how he is going to do that!¡±

    ......

    Within the nieth tomb, Huang Xiaolong sent a coffin cover flying with a punch of his fist, revealing a Nefarious Tribe expert¡¯s corpse lying inside.

    Aplete corpse with its Gold Core!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t hide his joy, ¡®It seems like my luck is not bad this time, considering the harvest from this initial tomb.¡¯

    Without further dy, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and sucked the Gold Core into his body, absorbing its energy!

    Streams of pure golden-colored energy rushed out from the Gold Core; all of it was absorbed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads.

    In the past, it had taken Huang Xiaolong half a month to fully refine a Nefarious Devil Gold Core, but this time, Huang Xiaolong had absorbed all the energy within ten minutes or so.

    Such shocking refining speed far exceeded the average Tenth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator.

    After Huang Xiaolong refined the Gold Core¡¯s energy, he employed the Grandmist Puppetry Technique to refine the Nefarious Devil Tribe master¡¯s corpse.

    Even without the little cow or the ck Baboon¡¯s help, Huang Xiaolong merely spent a few minutes to sessfully refine the corpse into a puppet.

    This Nefarious Devil Tribe master hadte-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm strength when he was alive. His name was Xie Dong.

    Xie Dong was simr to Xie Tu whom Huang Xiaolong had refined in the past, who hade from the Evil Heart Settlement. Xie Dong was an ancestor of the Evil Heart Settlement as well.

    After the nieth tomb, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group went to the next tomb¡ª tomb number ny-one.

    One month flew by in a blink of an eye.

    During this one month, Huang Xiaolong averaged ten tombs in a day, and the number of Nefarious Devil Tribe experts that he had sessfully refined into puppets had reached twenty-three! The most powerful among them was of early Eighth Order Ancient God Realm strength!

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and ck Baboon came to their three hundred-twentieth tomb¡¯s entrance.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead spun madly. It greedily devoured the death qi, nefarious qi, and yin energy lingering at the tomb entrance into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    All of a sudden, a dazzling light burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and his momentum peaked as he advanced tote-Second Order Ancient God Realm!

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation advanced tote-Second Order Ancient God Realm, it immediately increased his absorption speed. The little cow was not idle as it¡¯s golden horns shot streaks of purple lightning into the tomb pathway, purifying and absorbing the cold yin energy within.

    Atst, after two hours, the death qi, nefarious qi, and yin energy that were upying the tomb were cleared.

    Huang Xiaolong heaved in relief.

    Close to the end, this tomb¡¯s death qi, nefarious qi, and yin energy were unusually thick, slowing their progress.

    Huang Xiaolong estimated another half a month¡¯s time when entering the deeper tombs. He¡¯d also need the ck Baboon¡¯s help clearing the death qi, nefarious qi and yin energy.

 Chapter 1213: Defeat Him In Three Strikes!

    Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and the ck Baboon entered into the three hundred and twentieth tomb.

    After reaching therge coffin within the tomb, Huang Xiaolong flung away the coffin cover with a wave of his hand revealing the situation inside.

    This coffin actually held two people!

    It was a man and a woman¡ª two of the Nefarious Devil Tribe experts¡¯ corpses!

    Judging from the way they were buried, these two were likely to be each other¡¯s lifepanions.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze shifted to the two glowing Nefarious Devil Gold Cores; he had no intention to be polite. Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and swallowed them into his body.

    These two Nefarious Devil Gold Cores contained a greater amount of energy aspared to any others gold cores Huang Xiaolong had refined so far.

    The moment the two gold cores entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, golden streams of energy rushed out like tidal waves.

    Shocked, Huang Xiaolong quickly sat down cross-legged. His three supreme godheads started spinning and began refining the energy.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong was entirely bathed in a golden halo.

    This went on for a day before the golden halo gradually dimmed and then disappeared. Only then did Huang Xiaolong stop and opened his eyes.

    Subsequently, a wry smile appeared on his face. ¡®Two Nefarious Devil Gold Cores from Eighth Order Ancient God Realm and above apparently did not bring much improvement in his strength ah!¡¯

    After he had stepped into Ancient God Realm, his three supreme godheads¡¯ bottomless pits had be super bottomless pits. No matter how much energy he threw inside the pits, there was always this feeling that they would never get full.

    Until now, in these ancestral burial grounds, Huang Xiaolong had refined at least forty ancestral Nefarious Devil Gold Cores, probably even fifty. But yet, he had only risen tote-Second Order Ancient God Realm from peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm!

    Further down this road, how much terrifying amount of energy would he need in order to breakthrough to Seventh Order Ancient God Realm?!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head hurt as he thought about the Ancestor God Realm, ¡¯Don¡¯t think about it now.¡¯

    He got up from the ground and flew towards the coffin and stopped above it. Then he began spinning the Grandmist Puppetry Technique to refine the Nefarious Devil corpse into a puppet. However, as a precaution, Huang Xiaolong had the little cow and ck Baboon to help him.

    The Eighth Order Ancient God Realm Nefarious Devil master whom he had refined earlier, had a powerful remnant will that nearly resulted in Huang Xiaolong getting injured if things had gone wrong and out of control.

    While Huang Xiaolong was refining Nefarious Devil puppets at the ancestral burial grounds, Wangu Bifei and several Wangu n disciples had brought the injured Wangu Dongchen back to Eternal Maind.

    All of the Wangu n experts were assembled at the Wangu n headquarters great hall.

    A middle-aged man was sitting on the great hall center main seat with a domineering aura. He had thick brows and fleshy ears, and was d in a purple robe with a qilin emblem.This middle-aged man was none other than the current Wangu n Patriarch, Wangu Rui!

    In his seat, Wangu Rui was akin to an unsheathed sharp chaos grade de and no one dared to look at him.

    Wangu Dongchen, Wangu Bifei, and several other disciples stood nervously in the hall.

    Although Wangu Bifei was Wangu n¡¯s core disciple, he rarely had any chance to be in the same room as Wangu Rui. It was not only just Patriarch Wangu Rui, but he also didn¡¯t qualify to meet Wangu n¡¯s Grand Elders up until now.

    Wangu Bifei felt his legs turning into jelly, as he stood there facing Wangu Rui and all of the Grand Elders of Wangu n.

    "You are Wangu Bifei?" Wangu Rui asked.

    "Y-yes, Patriarch, I am Wangu Bifei." Wangu Bifei answered at once, quivering slightly.

    "Tell me in detail about what took ce¡ª remember, do not conceal anything." Wangu Rui said. Although he had already heard everything about the incident from the Grand Elders, he wanted to hear Wangu Bifei speak about it personally.

    Wangu Bifei shuddered as heplied and nervously recounted the event in detail, not daring to lie or conceal anything.

    After listening to what had transpired directly from Wangu Bifei¡¯s mouth, Wangu Rui¡¯s fingers drummed the arm of the chair he was sitting on.

    Wangu Dongchen remained standing, his head lowered as he was trying to reduce his presence.

    None of the Grand Elders dared to utter a word.

    "Ziyi, what are your thoughts about Huang Xiaolong?" Wangu Rui suddenly tilted his head to look at a scarlet-haired young man sitting on the first seat on his left.

    Strands of hair fell loosely over the young man¡¯s shoulders. He wore a faint smile on his lips. He did not carry any sense of urgency, but he was confident and amiable. Nheless, no one could simply ignore the determination in his eyes.

    This young man was Vientiane World Wangu n¡¯s number of peerless genius, Wangu Ziyi.

    Wangu Ziyi stood up and answered respectfully, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is stronger than You Wuxin,¡± Then his tone changed, filled with confidence, ¡°But I am confident to defeat him in three strikes, even without resorting to white qilin mes!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had defeated Wangu Dongchen in one strike, but Wangu Ziyi was extremely confident that he could defeat Huang Xiaolong in three strikes! Even without resorting to white qilin mes!

    However, no one in the great hall felt Wangu Ziyi was boasting, including Wangu Rui.

    Wangu Rui nodded his head in satisfaction at Wangu Ziyi¡¯s answer, ¡°Still, you should not underestimate Huang Xiaolong. In theing two years before the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle, you can cultivate at the Godly Qilin Furnace. I will have several Grand Elders help you. Seize the time to breakthrough to Sixth Order Ancient God Realm before the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle starts!¡±

    The Godly Qilin Furnace was one of Wangu n¡¯s most precious treasures passed down through generations. Inside the Godly Qilin Furnace was the soul of a divine qilin. Cultivating inside the furnace had unimaginable benefits to Wangu n disciples who possessed qilin bloodline.

    However, even Wangu n Grand Elders were rarely granted permission to cultivate inside the Godly Qilin Furnace. Hence, it was inevitable that Wangu Dongchen, Wangu Bifei, and others were envious after hearing that.

    ¡°Thank you, Patriarch!¡± Wangu Ziyi beamed with joy.

    Wangu Rui turned his head in Wangu Dongchen¡¯s direction and dismissed them ¡°All of you, go back.¡±

    Upon finding that Patriarch Wangu Rui had no intention to punish them, Wangu Bifei and several other Wangu n disciples¡¯ were inwardly feeling relieved. On the surface though, all of them respectfullyplied and retreated from the great hall.

    ......

    In a blink of an eye, another two passed.

    Huang Xiaolong was refining a Nefarious Devil Gold Core he had just obtained inside a tomb at the Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s ancestral burial ground.

    Surging energy from the gold core rushed into every corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The little cow could see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body be bloated due to it.

    Huang Xiaolong pushed his three supreme godheads to their limits, frenziedly absorbing the seemingly boundless energy rushing out from the Nefarious Devil God Core. Above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head was the little cow¡¯s purple lightning cloud that was raining down lightning liquid, guarding him..

    Three days and three nightster, Huang Xiaolong breathed out a sigh of relief.

    He had finally reached peakte-Second Order Ancient God Realm!

    Just a little bit more and he could advance to Third Order Ancient God Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong got to his feet. His heart was beating with joy as he looked at the row of Nefarious Devil puppets experts.

    During these two months, he had gone inside more than sixty tombs, increasing his number of Nefarious Devil puppets from twenty-three to thirty-three! Not to mention the strongest of his puppets had the strength of peak early Tenth Order Ancient God Realm!

    Counting the other early Tenth Order Ancient God Realm puppet, Huang Xiaolong now had two Tenth Order and above Ancient God Realm subordinates.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew out of the tomb and was soon standing in front of the next tomb. This was their four hundred and fifty-first tomb.

    Looking at the thick death qi, nefarious qi, and yin energy roiling at the entrance of this tomb, both he and the little cow felt their scalps go numb.

    The thick death qi, nefarious qi, and yin energy had surpassed the level of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength to absorb them, even by force. Huang Xiaolong felt pity. But there was nothing he could do about it, except order the Nefarious Devil puppets to disperse them.

    Nevertheless, even after four days, the Nefarious Devil puppets were unable topletely disperse the thick death qi, nefarious qi, and yin energy.

    However, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow were in no hurry as they stayed outside and cultivated while they waited.

    After half a month had passed; the death qi, nefarious qi, and yin energy that were umting at the tomb were finally cleared out.

 Chapter 1214: Conquering The Nefarious Devil Tribe

    With the death qi, nefarious qi, and yin energy cleared out of the tomb, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow hurried inside with anticipation.

    With a stroke of his palm across the air, Huang Xiaolong sent the coffin cover spinning into the air, falling to the ground secondster.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the condition of the corpse lying within, he breathed a sigh of relief. He had explored over four hundred tombs back to back, but had found only thirty-threeplete Nefarious Devil corpses. This meant that he had obtained oneplete Nefarious Devil corpse for every ten or eleven tombs.

    Before entering this tomb, Huang Xiaolong was a little worried that the corpse inside it would be iplete before entering. But now, he was at ease. Judging from the death qi and nefarious qi flowing around the coffin, this Nefarious Devil Tribe expert absolutely had above Tenth Order Ancient God Realm strength. This corpse¡¯s actual cultivation realm could only be known after refining it into a puppet.

    The only disappointment was that there was no Nefarious Devil Gold Core inside this coffin, therefore, Huang Xiaolong directly began refining the corpse into a puppet.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils shone purple as he spun the Grandmist Puppetry Technique. A ray of purple light entered into the Nefarious Devil corpse between his brows. Thirty-three Nefarious Devil puppets stood behind Huang Xiaolong in a pentagon formation with their hands forming various seals linking them together. Abundant soul force was gathered and it was channeled into Huang Xiaolong.

    This was an ancient method named Five Stars Soul Formation that could merge every person¡¯s soul force within the formation.

    Through the borrowed soul force from the group of Nefarious Devil puppets, Huang Xiaolong could smoothly refine Nefarious Devil experts¡¯ corpses above Tenth Order Ancient God Realm cultivation strength into puppets. Otherwise, even though Huang Xiaolong had the strength of a Fourth Order Ancient God Realm, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to refine Nefarious Devil corpses belonging to Tenth Order Ancient God Realm and above into puppets.

    The instant Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul mark entered into the Nefarious Devil corpse¡¯s godsea, it was met with strong resistance from its remnant will.

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected for the remnant will of the corpse to be stronger than he was, in fact it was far stronger than he had estimated. Despite his Grandmist Puppetry Technique, it took Huang Xiaolong a lot of effort to suppress the corpse¡¯s remnant will.

    The two sides continued to collide repeatedly,sting for more than ten days before Huang Xiaolong felt the remnant will had weakened a little. He inwardly breathed a sigh of relief, but he did not dare to be careless and continued refining the corpse.

    Ever since his three supreme godheads had absorbed the purple grandmist aura¡ª dragon¡¯s purple grandmist aura, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul had be extremely resilient. He had no problem holding on for another half a year.

    Half a month went by.

    From the time Huang Xiaolong had entered this tomb until now, roughly a month had passed when he finally seeded in refining the Nefarious Devil Tribe expert¡¯s corpse into his puppet.

    Late-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm! Huang Xiaolong learned that this Nefarious Devil was ate-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm master in his heyday. This Nefarious Devil Tribe expert was named Xie Li, a tribe patriarch who lived over forty million years ago! Huang Xiaolong was beyond himself with delight as this would make it a little easier for him to conquer to entire Nefarious Devil Tribe.

    After sessfully refining Xie Li, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go to the next tomb. Now that he was at the limit of the peakte-Second Order Ancient God Realm;tely, he was having a feeling that he¡¯d be able to advance to Third Order Ancient God Realm in next few days.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong sat down cross-legged and swallowed five Golden Buddha Pills simultaneously that were refined by Ghost Buddha Sect Chief Gui Fu. He then started circting the four divine fires and began cultivating.

    Chaos spiritual energy surged down from the void like a waterfall.

    The little cow stared enviously at the gray chaos spiritual energy surging out from the void. Using its knowledge, the little cow could see that the chaos spiritual energy that was being absorbed by Huang Xiaolong was of high quality. With the continued cultivation using this chaos spiritual energy, not only Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique would evolve, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supreme godheads would also be more terrifying.

    ¡®This kid, where did he find these four great divine fires?¡¯ The little cow contemted. Despite its vast knowledge of the Divine World, it couldn¡¯t see the four divine fires¡¯ origin. But the little cow knew that the four divine fires had existed even before the Divine World was formed.

    Five dayster, the airflow in the tomb suddenly became stronger. A bright light exploded above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, followed by a low crisp noise of something breaking.

    It was several hourster when things gradually calmed down.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and saw that the little cow was observing him in a strange manner. He couldn¡¯t stand the look on the little cow¡¯s face andughed. Huang Xiaolong teased, ¡°Xiaoni¨±, what¡¯s so nice about me to look at me in that way?¡±

    ¡°Whenpared to you, this cow will not even be able to lift her head up.¡± The little cow sighed bitterly, looking sad and devastated.

    ¡®It has only been half a year since Huang Xiaolong had broken through to peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm ah!¡¯

    Yet he has already advanced to Third Order Ancient God Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed in the Ancient God Realm was almost simr to his speed when he was still in the Heavenly God Realm.

    It was the norm that after cultivators stepped into Ancient God Realm, advancing every order took time¡ª at least twenty to thirty times longer! In other words, if advancing from Second Order to Third Order Heavenly God Realm took a year, then advancing from Second Order to Third Order Ancient God Realm would take twenty to thirty years!

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breakthrough Ancient God Realm orders were almost as fast as he breakthrough Heavenly God Realm orders.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned but said nothing and got to his feet.

    ¡°Hurry up, we need to continue!¡± Huang Xiaolong flew out from the tomb and went straight to the next one.

    Only one month¡¯s time was left before Ouyang Family would attack Dralion Ind. Huang Xiaolong hoped to use this remaining one month to add another Nefarious Devil puppet to his ranks if he could.

    If his cultivation hadn¡¯t broke through to Third Order Ancient God Realm, then Huang Xiaolong would have been slightly concerned; but now, his soul force was twice as strong.

    On top of that, he had the newly refined Xie Li¡¯ste-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm strength to assist him; as a result, his confidence rose even higher.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the four hundred and fifty-second tomb, Huang Xiaolong had Xie Li and other thirty-three Nefarious Devil puppets clear out the thick death qi, nefarious qi and yin energy.

    The addition of Xie Li greatly reduced the time needed to clear out thick death qi, nefarious qi and yin energy from the entrance. It only took as little as six days.

    But Huang Xiaolong was greatly disappointed as the Nefarious Devil expert corpse inside this tomb was iplete and it didn¡¯t have a gold core.

    Reluctant to leave at this point, he headed to the four hundred and fifty-third tomb¡¯s entrance. He wanted Xie Li and other puppets to clear a path quickly.

    However, the death qi, nefarious qi and yin energy at four hundred and fifty-third tomb were many times denser, and it took more than ten days to clear them out. The result was just as depressing for Huang Xiaolong¡ªthe corpse inside it was also iplete!

    Coming out from the four hundred and fifty-third tomb, Huang Xiaolong led the group to the next tomb entrance. After observing the situation at the entrance of this tomb, Huang Xiaolong gave up exploring any further and flew towards the ancestral burial ground¡¯s exit.

    With the power he currently possessed, it was sufficient for him to conquer the Nefarious Devil Tribe and also annihte Ouyang Family.

    ording to Gu Ling¡¯s words, Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect had sent one Elder each to protect Ouyang Family.

    Both these Elders¡¯ strengths were early Tenth Order Ancient God Realm.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group toe out front the burial grounds.

    Huang Xiaolong rode on the little cow while Xie Li and other thirty-three Nefarious Devil puppets followed behind him. The awe-inspiring group flew straight to the Nefarious Devil Tribe settlement.

    The Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s settlements were four to five hundred in number, therefore, conquering each one separately was going to be very time consuming and troublesome.

    Huang Xiaolong had learned from Xie Li¡¯s broken memories that the Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s Ancestral Hall was the most sacred ce apart from the ancestral burial grounds.

    And inside the Ancestral Hall was a Nefarious Devil Holy Bell. It could gather all Nefarious Devil Tribe settlements¡¯ Heads at the Ancestral Hall when it chimed.

 Chapter 1215: How Come All These Ancestors Are Resurrected?!

    Nefarious Devil Tribe experts were gathered inside the great hall of Nefarious Devil Tribe Ancestral Hall when Huang Xiaolong was leading Xie Li and thirty-three Nefarious Devil puppets towards the Nefarious Devil Tribe Ancestral Hall.

    At the center of the hall, four Nefarious Devil experts sat in a row. Their physiques were clearly taller and bigger than others. Their auras were also the strongest in the great hall.

    These four were the Heads of the biggest Nefarious Devil Tribe settlements.

    Each one of them was ate-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm master.

    Seated below them in the great hall were the Grand Elders of four biggest settlements as well as the Heads of other settlements.

    There were more than five hundred Nefarious Devils in the great hall.

    This was the first time in the past several hundred years that all of Nefarious Devil Tribe settlements¡¯ Heads were gathered here.

    The atmosphere inside the great hall was tense and gloomy.

    "I believe, all of the settlements¡¯ Heads know why we are gathered over here right now. " One of the biggest settlement¡¯s Head¡ª Head Xie Sheng of the Evil Heart Settlement said as he broke the silence.

    "We¡¯ve obtained news that the Demon-Buddha n has joined with Ouyang Family to attack our Nefarious Devil Ind in the next few days." Xie Luoxing said. He was the Head of another big settlement called The Evil Ghost settlement. He then added, "I¡¯ve also heard that Ouyang Family Ancestor Ouyang Bin is personally leading Ouyang Family and the Demon-Buddha n to attack our Nefarious Devil Ind!¡±

    Ouyang Family Ancestor Ouyang Bin!

    The atmosphere in the great hall turned gloomier at the mention of Ouyang Bin.

    Ouyang Family was the top force within a hundred million miles of the sea region, and not just that, but Ouyang Family¡¯s Ancestor Ouyang Bin was a Seventh Order Ancient God Realm master with a resounding reputation. If Ouyang Bin joined forces with the Demon-Buddha n to attack their Nefarious Devil Ind, it would be catastrophic for the Nefarious Devil Tribe...

    Extinction!

    ¡°In the recent couple of years, Ouyang Family has gained alliance with Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect. Their forces have expanded at a whirlwind pace. In this short time, over a dozen inds¡¯ forces have aligned themselves with Ouyang Family.¡± Head Xie Shan said with forlorn expressions, ¡°To this day, Ouyang Family¡¯s forces have more than doubled in size, ah!¡±

    ¡°However, in thest one million years, our Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s strength has sunk to the bottom; so much so that we couldn¡¯t even retaliate attacks from the Demon-Buddha n. With the addition of Ouyang Family, we won¡¯t be able to withstand their attacks, even if the ancestral burial ground¡¯s Imperial God Killing Formation was activated!¡±Head Xie Xiao sighed heavily, ¡°Does the Heaven really want our Nefarious Devil Tribe to perish?!¡±

    ¡°If our Nefarious Devil Tribe really perishes, then I am a sinner to our Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s generations of ancestors!¡±Head Xie Xinmented.

    ¡°Anyone has a suggestion, what are we going to do?¡±

    ¡°Even if all of us die in the fight, never will we ever submit to the Demon-Buddha n!¡± A small settlement Head vowed as he rose determinedly from his chair.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Even if all of us die fighting, we absolutely will never submit to the Demon-Buddha n or serve under Ouyang Family!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll fight to the death with them!¡±

    All settlement heads of Nefarious Devil Tribe stood up, filled with a desire to battle.

    There was a blood feud spanning over several generations between the Nefarious Devil Tribe and Demon-Buddha n. It had especially escted in thest million years. The Demon-Buddha n had killed countless of Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s disciples and this made all Nefarious Devils furious at the mere mention of them.

    Xie Sheng, Xie Luoxing, Xie Shan, and Xie Xiao exchanged nces amongst themselves.

    ¡°Then we shall fight to the death with them!¡± Xie Sheng suddenly rose from his seat, thick desire to battle surged from his stalwart figure.

    ¡°We¡¯ll inform the Ancestors immediately.¡± Xie Luoxing said solemnly.

    The Nefarious Devil Tribe still had four Ancestors with strength betweente-Sixth and peakte-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm. However, the four Ancestors were cultivating in seclusion in a secret ground of the tribe for thest several thousand years and had not taken a single step outside. But now, they needed to alert these four Ancestors, as they were at the brink of their entire tribe¡¯s annihtion!

    Just as Xie Luoxing and the other three Heads were about to inform their four Ancestors to leave their seclusion, an Evil Heart Settlement¡¯s Elder rushed into the great hall with a scared and flustered look on his face, but at the same time he was strangely excited.

    Watching this sight, everyone¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡®Could it be that the Demon-buddha n and Ouyang Family¡¯s experts were attacking their Nefarious Devil Ind in advance?¡¯

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?!¡± Xie Sheng demanded, the furrows between his brows deepened.

    ¡°Hh-Head, there, there¡¯s...¡± The Evil Heart Settlement Elder stammered unintelligibly, looking extremely nervous.

    ¡°There¡¯s what?!¡± Xie Luoxing snapped at the Elder, with an uneasy feeling in his heart. ¡®Were the Demon-Buddha n and Ouyang Family really attacking them in advance?¡¯

    But why was this Evil Heart Settlement Elder looking so excited then?

    ¡°A-a-a lot-t of experts, experts!¡± The Evil Heart Settlement Elder could finally spit out a string of understandable words: ¡°Experts of our Nefarious Devil Tribe!¡±

    Nefarious Devil experts?! Everyone was in a daze listening to the Elder¡¯s exmation.

    Other than the four Ancestors who were in seclusion at the secret ground, all Nefarious Devil Tribe Ancient God Realm masters were assembled in the great hall.Where did these Nefarious Devil experts drilled out from?

    ¡°Where?¡± Xie Xiao asked as he also found this to be a little strange.¡° They have recently passed the Evil Fire City and are headed in this direction, towards the Ancestral Hall!¡± The Evil Heart Settlement Elder sounded extremely excited.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go out and see!¡± Xie Shan said with a serious expression.

    Hence, Xie Sheng, Xie Luoxing, Xie Shan, and Xie Xiao led all of the assembled Nefarious Devil experts outside of the Ancestral Great Hall.

    As soon as they hey flew out of the Ancestral Hall¡¯s great hall, an overwhelming pressure submerged them like a tidal wave. All of the Nefarious Devil experts paled under this overwhelming pressure.

    This terrifying pressure was...?!

    All of them looked toward the horizon and saw a ck-haired young man riding on an azure cowing towards them. Behind him was a group of Nefarious Devil experts with crimson fires flickering in their eyes!

    One, two, three, four... thirty-four of them! There was a total of thirty-four Nefarious Devil experts!

    On top of that, all of these thirty-four Nefarious Devil experts¡¯ strength was equivalent to that of the Ancient God Realm masters!

    Pressure that wasing from every single one of these Nefarious Devil masters had locked onto them like a prison. The lowest realm among them was still stronger than Xie Sheng, Xie Luoxing, Xie Shan, and Xie Xiao! The four of them and all other Nefarious Devil Settlements¡¯ Heads sucked in a breath of cold air, shocked to the core.

    They were rooted to the spot. Not one person dared to move and were scared to even make a slight noise.

    Over five hundred Nefarious Devil Tribe experts stood dazedly like this, waiting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group to arrive.

    The little cow flew with Huang Xiaolong on its back. From afar, the two of them were surprised to see arge group of Nefarious Devil experts, including the four most powerful Heads of the four biggest Settlements, dazedly standing outside the Ancestral Hall.

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that they already knew that you wanted to conquer the Nefarious Tribe, hence all of them are assembled at the Ancestral Hall waiting for your arrival, right?¡± The little cow joked happily.

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled at this.

    Just then, four figures whistled across the air at their fastest speeds towards the Ancestral Hall from the Nefarious Devil Tribe secret ground; arriving at a lightning speed.

    Obviously, the terrifying strength of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of Nefarious Devil experts, especially Xie Li¡¯s, had rmed the four Ancestors.

    ¡°Greetings to four Ancestors!¡± Xie Sheng and the others saluted hurriedly as they were jolted to their senses.

    However, the four Nefarious Devil Tribe Ancestors didn¡¯t even look at them, their gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong, Xie Li, and others. When their gaze fell on thest person¡ª Xie Dong, the four eximed, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Old Patriarch Xie Dong??!¡±

    ¡°Old Patriarch Xie Xuan?!¡±

    ¡°Old Patriarch Xie Zhuojue?!¡±

    The four Ancestors eximed with uncertainty.

    Xie Sheng, Xie Luoxing, Xie Shan, and Xie Xiao quivered violently. Looking again at the group of Nefarious Devil experts behind the ck-haired young man... ¡®Aren¡¯t these experts their Ancestors who had been lying in the ancestral burial grounds?¡¯

    ¡°Howe all of these Ancestors are resurrected?¡¯

 Chapter 1216: Great Patriarch Xie Li!

    The astonishment in the eyes of all Nefarious Devil Tribe experts was gradually reced by suspicion and disbelief.

    ¡®Are they seeing ghosts in the daylight?¡¯ A bunch of their old Ancestors were resurrected, wasn¡¯t this seeing ghosts in daylight?!

    ¡°Honored Old Ancestors must have known that the Demon-Buddha n wants to annihte our tribe, that¡¯s why they all came to life again!¡± One of the settlements¡¯ Head muttered dreamily.

    ¡°This is a Heaven¡¯s blessing for our Nefarious Devil Tribe ah!¡± Suddenly, a settlement Head knelt on the ground, crying tears of joy.

    He had thought that the annihtion of Nefarious Devil Tribe was certain, but who¡¯d have thought that the wind of change would blow¡ª their ancestors had risen from their tombs and hade back to life. This was akin to a ray of hope brightening their hellish nightmare.

    Then again, Xie Sheng, Xie Xiao, and many others were doubtful. The four Ancestors were feeling incredulous and astonished at the same time.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at the Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s Ancestral Hall.

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Great Patriarch Xie Li?!¡± One of the four Ancestors eximed loudly while staring fixedly at Xie Li who was standing behind Huang Xiaolong as he considered this possibility.

    The other three Nefarious Devil Tribe Ancestors, as well as Xie Sheng, Xie Xiao, Xie Luoxing, and Xie Xiao trembled hearing Xie Li¡¯s name.

    Great Patriarch Xie Li!

    Over a million years ago, the Nefarious Devil Tribe was a united tribe. All of the settlements had onemon Head, who was under the governance of the Great Patriarch.

    Xie Sheng, Xie Shan, and others distinctly remembered all of the past generations of the Great Patriarch that their tribe have had for thest tens of millions of years.

    ¡°You are right, I am Xie Li!¡±Xie Li said to Xie Sheng, Xie Shan, and others while standing behind Huang Xiaolong, after receiving his instruction to do so.

    The four Nefarious Devil Ancestors shook, so did Xie Sheng, Xie Shan, and everyone else.

    ¡°You, you are Great Patriarch Xie Li; for real?!¡± One of the Nefarious Devil Tribe Ancestors suppressed the waves of shock in his heart as he asked Xie Li disbelief.

    ¡°I, Xie Li, was born with Nether Soul Nefarious Physique. I broke through a God Realm at fifteen years of age, a Heavenly God Realm at forty, and an Ancient God Realm at one hundred and fifty!¡±Xie Li stated solemnly, ¡°After cultivating for less than five hundred years, I achieved Tenth Order Ancient Highgod Realm. If it wasn¡¯t for my idental death when I was ate-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm, I¡¯d have stepped into Ancestor God Realm before my bone-age would have reached eight hundred years!¡±

    Listening to Xie Li¡¯s words, the four Nefarious Devil Ancestors trembled hard with excitement.

    That¡¯s right!

    ording to old Nefarious Devil Tribe records, Great Patriarch Xie Li was indeed born with the Nether Soul Nefarious Physique, hence he had an outstanding talent. He had broken through to God Realm at fifteen, a Heavenly God Realm at forty, and Ancient God Realm at one hundred and fifty years of his age!

    If it wasn¡¯t for his idental death at that time, Xie Li would have been an Ancestor God Realm master! Moreover, the Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s youngest Ancestor God Realm master!

    At the time of the Great Patriarch Xie Li¡¯s death, his cultivation realm was already atte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm.

    All of these secrets were recorded in Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s old records. No one else could possibly know so many details about Xie Li. Not to mention, Xie Li and the other thirty-three Nefarious Devil experts had the genuine Nefarious Devil¡¯s innate physique. the nefarious qi exuding from their nefarious bones was also genuine. It was impossible that they were imposters..

    They were really the Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestors!

    The more of this truth sunk into them, the more excited the Nefarious Devil Tribe became.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s high-level Grandmist Puppetry Technique yed a big part in these Nefarious Devil puppets. Puppets refined through this technique have a strong vitality, to the extent that there is no noticeable difference between them and the living people. Due to this, the Nefarious Devil Tribe did not suspect otherwise.

    ¡°Great Patriarch Xie Li!¡± Finally, one of the Nefarious Devil Tribe Ancestors knelt on his knees in salute.

    ¡°Greeting Great Patriarch Xie Li!¡± The other three Nefarious Devil Tribe Ancestors followed suit.

    Seeing the four Ancestors¡¯ action, Xie Sheng, Xie Shan, and the other settlement Heads also knelt on their knees.

    ¡°All of you, get up!¡± Xie Li ordered.

    All of the Nefarious Devil Tribe experts acknowledged respectfully before rising to their feet.

    After Xie Li, all of the other refined Nefarious Devil puppets came out and stated their past identities and details as a proof.

    ¡°Greetings Ancestor Xie Xuan!¡±

    ¡°Greetings Ancestor Xie Ying!¡±

    Voices of Nefarious Devil Tribe experts echoed in the air for a long time.

    When Nefarious Devil Tribe experts had finished greeting all of the thirty-four Nefarious Devils¡ª Old Ancestors, Xie Li spoke again, ¡°We know you all have doubts in your heart. In truth, all of us were resurrected from the ancestral burial ground with supreme chaos level technique by the Master!¡± Xie Li respectfully indicated at Huang Xiaolong.

    Predictably, all Nefarious Devil Tribe experts were shocked and turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. ¡®This ck-haired young man used supreme chaos level technique to resurrect Ancestor Xie Li and other Old Ancestors!¡¯

    Master?!

    ¡°All younger generations of Nefarious Devil Tribe, hear my words! In the future, he is our Master!¡± Xie Li¡¯s sonorous voice boomed. ¡°Master will surely lead our Nefarious Devil Tribe back to its original glory as in the ancient times! Any Nefarious Devil dissentients who prove to be disloyal to the Master, will be punished as Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s betrayers!¡±

    Xie Li¡¯s voice rumbled in the sky, traveling far into the distance. The nefarious qi from his body rose to a peak, covering all four directions of the Ancestral Hall ground. No one dared to utter a sound of objection, there was only a heavy silence.

    ¡°Greetings Master!¡± A breath after, Xie Li turned to Huang Xiaolong, respectfully kneeling in salute.

    ¡°Greetings Master!¡± Xie Xuan, Xie Ying and other Nefarious Devil puppets refined by Huang Xiaolong knelt down in salute, their voices thundered in the air.

    Yet hesitation lingered on the four Nefarious Devil Tribe Ancestors and experts¡¯ faces. ept a human as their Master?

    This...!

    ¡°Insolent! On your knees quickly and greet the Master!¡± Xie Li looked over his shoulder and snapped at the four Nefarious Devil Tribe Ancestors.

    The four Ancestors¡¯ hearts jumped in fright.

    ¡°Greetings Master!¡± Atst, the four Ancestors went down on their knees in salute.

    Since this young man¡ª even though he was a human, had resurrected Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestors, as well as, these Old Ancestors had also acknowledged him as their Master; the only right thing they could do was to follow him.

    Xie Shan, Xie Sheng, Xie Luoxing, Xie Xiao, and other settlements¡¯ Heads also knelt down, greeting Master Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction as the experts of Nefarious Devil Tribe knelt before him. Conquering the Nefarious Devil Tribe had been far smoother than Huang Xiaolong imagined. Though, if it wasn¡¯t for his sess in refining Xie Li and others into his puppets, he¡¯d have faced great resistance from the Nefarious Devil Tribe.

    After all, ancient races such as the Nefarious Tribe has their inherent notions. For one, they couldn¡¯t acknowledge a human as their Master.

    Huang Xiaolong flew into the Ancestral Hall on the little cow. Xie Li and the thirty-three Nefarious Devils puppets followed behind. The others were then permitted to get up.

    After everyone stood up, they too headed inside the Ancestral Hall.They invited Huang Xiaolong, Xie Li and other Old Ancestor puppets to sit down. But on the other hand, the four Ancestors and the group of settlement Heads did not dare to sit down; they simply continued standing, straight as a rod, inside the great hall.

    Huang Xiaolong spoke first. He inquired the settlement Heads about the reason for being assembled at the Ancestral Hall. The Evil Heart Settlement Head Xie Sheng hurried forward and answered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong was bewildered for a second. He thenughed loudly when Xie Sheng told him that the Demon-Buddha n and Ouyang Family were soon going to attack the Nefarious Devil Ind.. Ouyang Family! Ouyang Family!

    The little cow too snickered at his side. ¡°Looks like we don¡¯t need to make a trip to Ouyang Family, right?¡±

    ¡°Are Ouyang Bin and Ouyang Xuguang heading here?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, only Ouyang n Ancestor Ouyang Bin ising.¡± Xie Sheng answered.

    ¡®Only Ouyang Bin?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong nodded. It didn¡¯t make much difference to Huang Xiaolong, if he killed Ouyang Xuguang after he had killed Ouyang Bin.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently asked some questions rted to the Demon-Buddha n and Ouyang Family¡¯s recent movements. He then had Xie Sheng prepare for war!

    ...

    On the other hand, Ouyang Family Ancestor Ouyang Bin, as well as Ouyang Family¡¯s several Grand Elders¡ª Ouyang Xun,Ouyang Jiang and others; were currently sitting in the great hall of Demon-Buddha n¡¯s headquarters nning their attacks on the Nefarious Devil Tribe.

 Chapter 1217: Do You Really Think We Dare Not Kill You?!

    "The biggest hindrance to annihting the Nefarious Devil Tribe is them hiding inside the Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s ancestral burial grounds!" The Demon-Buddha n Ancestor Yao Yue emphasized.

    "I agree. Once the Nefarious Devil Tribe hides inside their ancestral burial grounds and activates the formation, we won¡¯t be able to touch a hair on their bodies!" Demon-Buddha n Patriarch Yao Duo said, frowning deeply.

    Ouyang Family Ancestor Ouyang Bin waved his hand as he smiled nonchntly, "All of you rest assured, even if the Nefarious Devil Tribe cowards hide in their ancestral burial grounds, I can sweep them out!"

    Yao Yue and Yao Duo were pleasantly surprised at Ouyang Bin¡¯s implicated promise.

    "May I know what good method Ancestor Ouyang Bin Ancestor has?" Yao Yue couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "You¡¯ll know when the timees." Ouyang Bin answered with an air of mystery.

    Both Yao Yue and Yao Duo exchanged a nce, inwardly trying to guess Ouyang Bin¡¯s method, as it would be improper for them to ask Ouyang Bin any further.

    Looking at Ouyang Bin¡¯s confident attitude, Yao Yue and Yao Duo were slightly reassured and rxed.

    Ouyang Bin raised his cup and toasted, "Cheers, drink to our sess in annihting the Nefarious Devil Tribe!"

    "Cheers!" Yao Yue and Yao Duo both raised their cups high.

    The three of them threw their heads back and drank the wine from their cups in one gulp andughed.

    Ouyang Bin was stillughing as he said, "ording to our prior agreement after the Nefarious Devil Tribe is annihted, all the treasures within the Nefarious Devil Tribe ancestral burial grounds will go to our Ouyang Family!"

    "Naturally," Yao Yue chuckled and continued, "The Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s treasury will belong to Demon-Buddha n, and the ancestral burial grounds will belong to Ouyang Family!"

    "Good!" Ouyang Binughed heartily as the three people raise their cups again.

    Two dayster, Ouyang Bin, Yao Yue and Yao Duo led Ouyang Family and Demon-Buddha n¡¯s experts as departed from the Demon-Buddha Ind, flying towards the Nefarious Devil Ind.

    Ouyang Family had sent close to three hundred Ancient God Realm experts, whereas the Demon-Buddha n had brought thirty experts. However, the great army afterbining the two forces consisted of fifty thousand high-level Heavenly God Realm disciples!

    An army of fifty thousand disciples flying across the air was akin to an enormous cloud that leaves a momentary darkness on the ground below.

    When other inds¡¯ forces saw this mighty army, the color drained from their faces and they even forgot to breathe.

    "Ouyang Family, Demon-Buddha n! I heard they joined hands to attack the Nefarious Devil Ind!"

    "It seems the Nefarious Devil Tribe is on the brink of genocide, erased from the Divine World hereon!"

    The cultivators below sighed.

    Ouyang Family and Demon-Buddha n¡¯s great army was closer to reaching Nefarious Devil Ind, while these other people were talking about theirbined great army.

    "Ancestor, spies have reported that the Nefarious Devil Tribe is going all out in preparation for war. They n to fight to the death against us!"

    Ouyang Bin, Yao Yue and Yao Duo couldn¡¯t helpughing in disdain.

    "Fight to the death?" Ouyang Binughed louder. "Merely a nest of benighted ants¡ª even after knowing that they are no match against us, yet they stubbornly clinging to thatnd. If it were me, I¡¯d have sent away as many disciples away as I could. As long as there is hope there is a chance to avenge others."

    Yao Yue chuckled, "Isn¡¯t it better for us that they didn¡¯t run? By chance, if some of their elite disciples were to escape, it¡¯d be a waste of effort to hunt them down afterwards!"

    Three dayster, a great army stopped above the Nefarious Devil Ind.

    Strangely, the Nefarious Devil Ind seemed calm and peaceful, as opposed to the chaos and panic Ouyang Bin had imagined and expected.

    Ouyang Bin¡¯s brows scrunched up in a frown.

    "Ancestor, below...something is not right with the Nefarious Devil Tribe ah. Should we send some people down there to check the situation?" Ouyang Family Grand Elder Ouyang Jiang asked.

    "Brother Yao Yue, what do you think?" Ouyang Bin turned to the Demon-Buddha n Ancestor Yao Yue.

    Yao Yue shook his head and said, "The Nefarious Devil Tribe is probably pretending to be mysterious; what could have theye up with! But is also a good idea to send someone down there to check out the situation."

    Therefore, each of the two forces sent a hundred people down to the ind to investigate the situation. Before these two-hundred people had left for the ind, Ouyang Bin had instructed them to report back after every ten minutes.

    However, half an hour had passed without any news. The two hundred people they had sent down were akin to pebbles that fell into the deep sea.

    Not just that, Ouyang Bin, Yao Yue, and the others had gotten a strange feeling.

    Right then, they saw a group of Nefarious Devil experts rushing out from the ind below.

    The four in front who leading this group were none other than the four biggest settlements¡¯ Heads¡ª Xie Sheng, Xie Luoxing, Xie Shan, and Xie Xiao.

    Behind the four were other Nefarious Devil Tribe settlements¡¯ Heads as well as Grand Elders, Elders, and Heavenly God Realm Nefarious Devil disciples.

    There were over a hundred thousand Nefarious Devil disciples, in fact, all of the Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s Heavenly God Realm disciples. More than half of them were only low-level Heavenly God Realm. Only a small number of these disciples were of high-level Heavenly God Realm strength.

    Compared to the great army of Ouyang Family and the Demon-Buddha n, the tremendous gap between the two opposing forces was evident.

    Demon-Buddha n Ancestor Yao Yue chuckled as he watched Xie Sheng and others leading out the Nefarious Devil ¡¯great army.¡¯ "Xie Sheng, who¡¯d have thought that you would be so benighted to lead Nefarious Devil disciples to defend the Nefarious Devil Ind; want to fight to the death against us?"

    Yao Yue introduced Ouyang Bin to Xie Sheng and his army, "Let me introduce to you, he is Ouyang Family¡¯s Ancestor Ouyang Bin."

    Xie Sheng, Xie Shan, and others took a nce at Ouyang Bin.

    Ouyang Bin spoke, "Initially, Ancestor Yue intended to kill all of you so that Nefarious Devils would cease to exist in this world, however, I offer you onest chance¡ª submit to my Ouyang Family and I will spare your lives."

    "It¡¯s a pity that the Nefarious Devil Tribe has already submitted to me, therefore, they will not serve your Ouyang Family." Exactly at this time, a familiar voice sounded.

    The voice came suddenly, stunning Ouyang Bin, Yao Yue and the others.

    In the next second, the Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s experts opened a wide berth in the middle, and Ouyang Bin¡¯s side saw a ck-haired young man riding on azure-colored cow advancing towards them.

    Xie Li and the other resurrected ancestors were nowhere to be seen.

    "Hua-ng, Huang Xiaolong!" Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Xun, and most Ouyang Family members were taken aback by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence.

    Clearly, they did not expect to see Huang Xiaolong here.

    Demon-Buddha n Ancestor Yao Yue¡¯s side was also taken aback. ¡¯Huang Xiaolong? Could it be that All-Inds Great War first ce Huang Xiaolong?¡¯

    "Ouyang Bin, long time no see." Huang Xiaolong coldly greeted.

    Ouyang Bin calmed himself from the shock of seeing Huang Xiaolong and looked around. After he was sure that no other Fortune Gate experts were hiding in the vicinity, his heart was slightly at ease.

    "Huang Xiaolong, in truth, attacking the Nefarious Devil Tribe is Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect¡¯s order." He said after some hesitation. Regardless Ouyang Bin felt a little guilty about mentioning Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect, he couldn¡¯t help mentioning them after he had seen Huang Xiaolong.

    Another truth was that Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect actually needed something from within the Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s ancestral burial grounds. Thus, it was an honest truth that attacking the Nefarious Devil Tribe was the two sects¡¯ order.

    "That¡¯s why I hope that you won¡¯t interfere in this matter." Ouyang Bin stressed.

    Ouyang Bin spoke humbly because he was apprehensive of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s backing.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head indicating a difference of opinion and said, "Sorry to say this, today not only will I interfere in this matter, but all of you must die here!"

    Ouyang Family Grand Elder Ouyang Xun was enraged by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t help but shout at Huang Xiaolong, "Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great just because you are the personal disciple of Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor! Do you really think that we won¡¯t dare to kill you?!"

 Chapter 1218: Rushing Back To Dralion Island!

    Ouyang Xun had barely finished his words when a figure flickered. In the next moment, everyone saw that there was a person hanging from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand¡ª it was Ouyang Xun!

    Huang Xiaolong held Ouyang Xun up by his throat. Ouyang Xun¡¯s face had turned red, more like a deep maroon; as if he was going to die of suffocation at any moment.Ouyang Bin and everyone on his side of the army were astonished. Especially, Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Jiang, and a few other Ouyang Family were particrly astonished as they were aware of Ouyang Xun¡¯s strength. Even though Ouyang Xun¡¯s cultivation was only at mid-Fifth Order Ancient God Realm, his real battle power wasparable to ate-Fifth Order Ancient God Realm.

    Yet Ouyang Xun was captured by Huang Xiaolong and was being held by his neck. On top of that, Ouyang Xun looked utterly powerless to resist even in the slightest!

    This!

    In less than a year and half, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had reached such terrifying degree!

    Even Ouyang Bin was not able to see through the movement technique that Huang Xiaolong had used earlier to capture Ouyang Xun.

    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?" Ouyang Bin suppressed the shock in his heart and his expression darkened. "Release Ouyang Xun and I will let you leave unharmed!"

    "Release him?" Huang Xiaolong smiled while he shook his head. He then pped Ouyang Xun with his palms. Ouyang Xun howled in pain and soon after, to everyone¡¯s horror, they saw that Ouyang Xun¡¯s head was buried into his own stomach.

    Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Jiang and Yao Yue were stupefied.

    "You...killed him?!" Ouyang Bin¡¯s face dropped.

    There was no change in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, "I¡¯ve already told you that all of you must die here!"

    Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Jiang, Yao Yue, and experts on their side were outraged; but before they could utter a sound, an overpowering divine beast aura from ancient times surged from above, and within the next second, an enormous creature appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.

    "This, this is a chaos spiritual beast?!" Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Jiang, Yao Yue, and the rest were bbergasted.

    The enormous creature that had appeared behind Huang Xiaolong was the top grade chaos spiritual beast ck Baboon. It was over thirty meters in length.

    The moment ck Baboon appeared, it let out a roar. A burst of ferocity swept over Ouyang Bin and Yao Yue¡¯s faces, rendering them to retreat in trepidation.

    "Peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm?!" Ouyang Bin¡¯s face turned ashen, so did everyone else¡¯s on his side of the army.

    No wonder Huang Xiaolong seemed fearless, he had a peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm chaos spiritual beast at his side!

    "Huang Xiaolong, so you assume that a peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm chaos spiritual beast would be able to kill all of us?" Ouyang Bin forcefully suppressed the waves of shock his heart. On the surface, his expression was solemn as he asked, "Did Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor give you this chaos spiritual beast in order to protect you? Even so, open your eyes. We have a great army of fifty thousand Heavenly God Realm disciples, killing you and ttening the Nefarious Devil Ind is easier for us than you think. I¡¯m giving you ast chance, leave now or don¡¯t me me for being rude!"

    Despite his anger at Huang Xiaolong for killing Ouyang Xun in front of him, Ouyang Bin was still wary of the two people standing behind Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, he still made an effort to control his killing intent.

    Huang Xiaolong did not say anything, but summoned Xie Li, Xie Xuan, and the rest of the Nefarious Devil puppets out.

    As Xie Li, Xie Xuan, Xie Ying, and the other thirty-one Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestors appeared. Air sted endlessly through the surrounding space, as if these violent colliding currents were leaving this space warped. Ouyang Bin¡¯s side felt as if great mountains were pressing down on their torsos.

    Ouyang Bin, Yao Yue and others stared at Xie Li, Xie Xuan, Xie Ying, and other Nefarious Devils on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. Ouyang Bin and Yao Yue¡¯s minds started buzzing. Disbelief written all over their faces.

    "How can this be?!"

    "How does the Nefarious Devil Tribe have so manyhigh-level Ancient God Realm masters?!"

    Ouyang Bin and Yao Yue both were Seventh Order Ancient God Realm masters, but they clearly felt the pressureing from Xie Li, Xie Xuan, Xie Ying, and others. There were more than twenty Nefarious Devils stronger than them!

    Especially Xie Li, the pressureing from him wasparable to an Ancestor God Realm master! Ouyang Bin estimated that this Nefarious Devil¡¯s strength was atte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm. Maybe even peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm?!

    Not to forget, Xie Xuan and Xie Ying. They did not seem to be weaker than Xie Li. They were likely to be Tenth Order Ancient God Realm masters as well!

    Three Tenth Order Ancient God Realm masters!

    Fear crept within Ouyang Bin and Yao Yue¡¯s hearts. If three Tenth Order Ancient God Realm masters wanted them to be dead, it was simply too easy.

    Even though Ouyang Family and the Demon-Buddha n had led a great army of a hundred thousand, it was useless. Ate-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm was close to an Ancestor God Realm existence and not some mere force that could be hindered by an army of a hundred thousand.

    "Kill them!" Precisely at this moment, Huang Xiaolong ordered coldly.

    "Yes, Master!" Xie Li, Xie Xuan, Xie Ying, and the other thirty-one Nefarious Devils answered respectfully.

    What?! Master?! Ouyang Bin, Yao Yue and others¡¯ minds felt like someone had hit them with a rod. These Nefarious Devil experts actually called Huang Xiaolong¡ª Master!

    However, they didn¡¯t have time to think about that now as thirty-three Nefarious Devil pounced on them.

    Ouyang Bin and Yao Yue watched Xie Li¡¯s palm mming down on them. By reflex, they attacked and dodged at the same time; however, before Ouyang Bin and Yao Yue moved, they were struck by Xie Li¡¯s palm and both of them exploded in an instant. They didn¡¯t even get a chance to scream.

    Witnessing this dreadful sight, Ouyang Family and Demon-Buddha n experts and disciples were filled with dread, some even forgot to react.

    Thirty-three Nefarious Devils rushed into the midst of Ouyang Family and the Demon-Buddha n experts, reaping lives like the Death God¡¯s scythe. Everywhere they passed, Ouyang Family and the Demon-Buddha n¡¯s experts died and blood rained on the ground.

    The two forces¡¯ great army disciples died inrge numbers at once like hail on a snow storm.

    The four big settlements¡¯ Heads, Xie Sheng, Xie Luoxing, Xie Shan, and Xie Xiao led Nefarious Devil Tribe¡¯s experts into Ouyang Family and Demon-Buddha n¡¯s great army. As the army lost Ouyang Bin and Yao Yue¡¯s orders, they were in a form of disarray, and crumbled quickly.

    The killings continued. Screams, wails, anger, and howling were all that was heard from Nefarious Devil Ind.

    Corpses piled high on the ind ground. Blood gathered into small rivers, flowing down to lower grounds.

    "Don¡¯t kill me, I am willing to submit!"

    Less than half an hourter, there were Ouyang Family and Demon-Buddha n disciples defecting, begging for mercy, and it didn¡¯t take long for more and more disciples to give up resistance. They knelt on their knees, begging Huang Xiaolong to spare them.

    From the arrival of Ouyang Family and Demon-Buddha n¡¯s great army until now, only one hour¡¯s time had passed.

    Wind blew, carrying the thick rusty scent of blood away from the Nefarious Devil Ind.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the kneeling Ouyang Family and Demon-Buddha n¡¯s people. He then ordered all the remaining Ancient God Realm masters to came out. Six terrified people trembled as they walked out to stand in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong then ordered these six Ancient God Realm masters to lower their soul barriers and branded each of them with his soul mark. He then had Xie Li lead people to clean up the battlefield and the hills of corpses. In the end, he epted the remaining forty-five thousands of Ouyang Family and Demon-Buddha n¡¯s army.

    All of Ouyang Family and Demon-Buddha n¡¯s remaining forty-five thousand disciples were to be divided among the four big settlements.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had discovered useful intel from searching Ouyang Family and Demon-Buddha n¡¯s remaining Ancient God Realm masters¡¯ memories. He had learnt that while Ouyang Bin and Demon-Buddha n were attacking Nefarious Devil Ind, Ouyang Family Patriarch Ouyang Xuguang had led an army to attack Perennial Temple Ind and Dralion Ind.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately left the Nefarious Ind and rushed towards Dralion Ind riding on the little cow.

    Xie Li, Xie Xuan, Xie Ying, and all Nefarious Devil Tribe Ancient God Realm masters above Sixth Order followed Huang Xiaolong, while the rest stayed to guard the Nefarious Devil Ind.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group rushed without stopping using continuous space teleportation, racing against time.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group rushed to Dralion Ind, Ouyang Xuguang arrived at Dralion Ind. He was leading Ouyang Family disciples army as well as other forces¡¯ experts who had submitted to Ouyang Family.

 Chapter 1219: Need Not Fear Huang Xiaolong

    Ouyang Xuguang stood high in the air looking at the Golden Dragon Mountain Range below.

    "Go, have the Golden Dragon Gate Ancestor and Gate Chiefe out here to see me! Tell them they only have five minutes!" Ouyang Xuguang coldly ordered an Ouyang Family Grand Elder.

    Ouyang Family Grand Elder Ouyang Cheng courteouslyplied and then flew to the Golden Dragon Gate main building.

    "Golden Dragon Gate Ancestor Song Chengli and Gate Chief Liu Zhuo, listen up. Our Ouyang Family Patriarch Ouyang Xuguang is giving you five minutes. If you don¡¯t show up and submit to our Ouyang Family within the next five minutes, we will attack!" Ouyang Cheng threatened, "If we attack, you all will have only one ending¡ª to die miserably with your bodies shattered into pieces!" Ouyang Cheng amplified his voice with his godforce and his words thundered to every corner of the Golden Dragon Mountain Range. People within ten thousand li could hear his voice.

    A whileter, the sound waves of Ouyang Cheng¡¯s voice stopped.

    Three minutes passed away, but still there wasn¡¯t any movement from the Golden Dragon Gate.

    Ouyang Xuguang harrumphed coldly at this.

    In the blink of an eye, four minutes ticked away.The five minutes¡¯ deadline was seconds away and Ouyang Xuguang was about to give the order to attack; but suddenly, two figures flew out from the Golden Dragon Mountain Range great hall.

    Seeing these two people, Ouyang Xuguang sneered and said, "Still not stupid!"

    Ouyang Cheng smiled tteringly at Ouyang Xuguang. He said, "Who isn¡¯t afraid of death under the heavens? They dyeding out until thest minute of the deadline; it¡¯s nothing but just trying to retain some dignity in the eyes of Golden Dragon Gate disciples."

    "After we take over this Dralion Ind, only Green Cloud Ind is left in the surrounding sea region!" A Ouyang Family Grand Elder Ouyang Xiaoyan stated with a smile.

    "Patriarch, in truth, now that we have formed an alliance with Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect, we need not fear Huang Xiaolong! Even if we were to attack Green Cloud Ind, Huang Xiaolong would not dare to retaliate!" Ouyang Cheng persuaded.

    "That¡¯s right, I agree with Ouyang Cheng. We should attack Green Cloud Ind after we¡¯ve dealt with Dralion Ind. If Barbarian God Sect refuses to submit, we¡¯ll annihte Barbarian God Sect. At that time, if Huang Xiaolong requests Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor to deal with us, Zhou Xu and Tan Lin can plead with Sky Sword Ancestor. Also, Lord Wang Wei and Blue Empyrean Ancestor would not just watch us being attacked from the sidelines. They will definitely help us!" Ouyang Xiaoyan chimed in.

    "Yeah, Patriarch, there is no reason for us to fear that petty Huang Xiaolong!"

    Other Ouyang Family Grand Elders also persuaded Ouyang Xuguang, all strongly agreed to attack Green Cloud Ind after they were done with Dralion Ind¡¯s matters.

    In thest few years, since Ouyang Family had climbed into Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect, other inds¡¯ forces had submitted to them wherever they went. Forces that refused to submit were all annihted.

    This had subtly boosted the arrogance of these Ouyang Family Grand Elders.

    Ouyang Xuguang was about to say something when he saw that Golden Dragon Gate Ancestor Song Chengli and Gate Chief Liu Zhuo had arrived in front of them, therefore he stopped himself from saying it.

    Ouyang Xuguang waited for Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo to bow to him, but instead, Song Chengli said, "Ouyang Xuguang, our Golden Dragon Gate has formed an alliance with Barbarian God Sect, therefore, we will never submit to Ouyang Family. I¡¯d like you all to leave now!"

    Ouyang Xuguang and all of the Ouyang Family was momentarily dumbfounded.

    "An alliance with Barbarian God Sect?" Ouyang Cheng sneered and went on, "Song Chengli, don¡¯t think that bringing out a small Barbarian God Sect as a shield will frighten us. Let me tell you, even if Huang Xiaolong was here today, you would still die for not submitting to our Ouyang Family, die without a body to be buried!"

    "After we have annihted Golden Dragon Gate, we¡¯ll annihte Barbarian God Sect too!" Ouyang Xiaoyan snickered.

    Ouyang Xuguang red at Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo and said, "You have the final three minutes to consider, and I hope you will think it through before giving me your answer!"

    "No need to think about it." Liu Zhuo spoke loudly. "I will not submit to Ouyang Family!"

    Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo flew back to the Golden Dragon Gate great hall.

    The sharp gleam in Ouyang Xuguang¡¯s eyes was akin to the piercing de as he watched Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo¡¯s figures. He ordered icily, "Attack! Annihte Golden Dragon Gate!"

    "Spare no Golden Dragon Gate disciple!"

    Ouyang Family experts as well as the experts of forces who had submitted to Ouyang Family felt their nerves stretched taut but respectfullyplied with Ouyang Xuguang¡¯s order. They then flew forward and started attacking Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s grand defensive formation.

    Booming sts echoed through the Golden Dragon Mountain Range.

    Bright lights rippled all over the Golden Dragon Gate as Ouyang Family side¡¯s experts repeatedly attacked the grand defensive formation.

    A whileter, Ouyang Xuguang couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished. The Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s grand defensive formation was more powerful than he had estimated. Forty to fifty Ancient God Realm masters attacked it over thirty times and yet it remained intact!

    "Use divine artifacts and your most powerful attacks, I want this Golden Dragon Formation to break in the next ten minutes!" Ouyang Xuguang shouted coldly.

    At Ouyang Xuguang¡¯s order, Ouyang Cheng, Ouyang Xiaoyan, and the rest took out their divine artifacts and no longer thought of saving their energy. More and more powerful attacksnded on the Golden Dragon Gate¡¯s defensive formation.

    As soon as these powerful attacks began, the Golden Dragon Formation swayed violently from impact and began to dim.

    Inside the Golden Dragon Gate great hall, where Golden Dragon Gate Grand Elders and Elders were supporting the Golden Dragon Formation with their godforce, started looking paler as time prolonged.

    A few minutester, rumble~!

    In the next second, the whole Golden Dragon Formation cracked and crumbled like a giant egg.

    The whole Golden Dragon Mountain Range quaked endlessly.

    All Golden Dragon Gate Grand Elders and Elders supporting the defensive formation were knocked into the air. Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo tumbled to the ground with blood flowing out from the corners of their mouths.

    Despair filled their hearts at this moment.

    Initially, they had thought that the Golden Dragon Formation could hinder Ouyang Family¡¯s attacks, after Huang Xiaolong and the little cow had strengthened it. No one had thought Ouyang Family would bring more than forty Ancient God Realm masters that were mostly Fifth Order and Sixth Order Ancient God Realm.

    From outside the grand formation area, Ouyang Xuguang looked at the shattered Golden Dragon Formation. He sneered as he looked coldly at Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo. He raised one arm and waved forward, signalling every one to attack: "KILL!" Ouyang Xuguang was the first person to rush in and descend at the Golden Dragon Gate main hall.

    Ouyang Xuguang strided into the Golden Dragon Gate great hall with his hands sped behind his back.

    Both Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo endured the pain of their injuries and stood up together with Golden Dragon Gate Grand Elders and Elders.

    "I had said, if you do not submit you all will die without a corpse to be buried!" Ouyang Xuguang shook his head and said, "Pity that you didn¡¯t treasure the opportunities that I had given you." With that said, a bright light burst out from his body as he shot forward to kill Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo.

    All of a sudden, arge hairy palm extended out from the void and pped Ouyang Xuguang. Ouyang Xuguang¡¯s head jerked upwards in shock and his sight went dark.

    Boom! The entire Golden Dragon Gate great hall quaked and Ouyang Xuguang was embedded into the great hall floor.

    The group of Golden Dragon Gate higher echelon was dumbfounded, so were the group of Ouyang Family experts that had just walked into the great hall.

    Chaos spiritual beast ck Baboon¡¯s enormous figure gradually appeared in front of everyone. Then it was Huang Xiaolong, Xie Li, Xie Xuan, and the rest.

    "Master Ancestor!"

    "Huang Xiaolong!!"

    Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo, as well as Ouyang Family experts eximed almost simultaneously. Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo were overjoyed and hastened to greet Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and exchanged a few short words. His attention turned to Ouyang Xuguang on the floor.

    A suction force came from Xie Li¡¯s palm and easily pulled Ouyang Xuguang off the floor. He then brought Ouyang Xuguang in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had the ck Baboon control its strength, Ouyang Xuguang was still alive.

    "Huang Xiaolong, let go of our Patriarch now!"

    "Let go of our Patriarch!"

    Ouyang Cheng, and Ouyang Xiaoyan bellowed in anger.

    "Let go?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head. He looked at Ouyang Xuguang in the eyes, slowly speaking each word, "Ouyang Xuguang, to tell you the truth, I have killed Ouyang Bin."

 Chapter 1220: Destroying Ouyang Family To The Ground

    "What?!" Ouyang Xuguang and Ouyang Family experts were stunned for a moment, and eximed in disbelief.

    "Impossible, I don¡¯t believe you!" Ouyang Xuguang roared hoarsely but everyone could hear the grief in his heart.

    "I can¡¯t help it if you don¡¯t believe me." Huang Xiaolong said coldly as his index finger pointed at Ouyang Xuguang. Asura qi from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body condensed into an Absolute Soul Finger force and pierced through Ouyang Xuguang¡¯s head between his eyebrows.

    An overwhelming devouring force came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead and devoured Ouyang Xuguang¡¯s godforce and blood essence.

    Ouyang Xuguang withered into a dried corpse in a short few seconds.

    After Ouyang Xuguang was injured by the ck Baboon, Xie Li had sealed his godhead¡¯s godforce; that¡¯s the reason Ouyang Xuguang was powerless while facing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    With a p of his palm, Huang Xiaolong had shattered Ouyang Xuguang¡¯s body into dust.

    "Don¡¯t worry, your son Ouyang Yunfei will soon go to hell to see you there." Huang Xiaolong reassured coldly.

    Everything happened so suddenly, that the Ouyang Family experts just watched in bewilderment when Huang Xiaolong devoured Ouyang Xuguang¡¯s blood essence and godforce. Their minds went nk and their eyes widened with shock.

    "Patriarch...!"

    "Kill Huang Xiaolong!"

    Ouyang Cheng, Ouyang Xiaoyan, and other Ouyang Family experts came to their senses and they shouted in grief and fury. Their eyes turned scarlet as they leaped to attack at Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching Ouyang Family expertsing at him with a murderous intent in their scarlet eyes, Huang Xiaolong rushed towards them instead of dodging. His fists punched out at the Ouyang Family experts.

    Ouyang Cheng, Ouyang Xiaoyan and the others¡¯ faces went ashen as they felt the force of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist surging towards them like endless tidal waves.

    Bang!

    Ouyang Cheng and the rest were knocked backwards with great force. Their bodies tumbled in the air like broken-lined kites and then crashed into the great hall¡¯s walls.

    These Ouyang Family experts¡¯ were not at all weak, especially Ouyang Cheng, and Ouyang Xiaoyan. Their strength averaged mid tote-Fifth Order Ancient God Realm. Even so, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t even used a strand of godforce. Purely his True Divine Dragon Physique¡¯s brute force was enough to send these Ouyang Family experts flying.

    At this time, screams echoed in the great hall as Xie Li, Xie Xuan, and the rest of the thirty-four Nefarious Devil puppets moved through therge group of Ouyang Family experts.Wherever they passed through, Ouyang Family experts were sent flying out of the entrance or were crashed to the ground outside.

    Lastly, Xie Li stood guard in front of the great hall entrance, sting away all Ouyang Family experts who tried to enter the Golden Dragon Gate great hall.

    Whereas Xie Xuan, Xie Ying and other Nefarious Devil puppets and experts rushed out, breaking into the midst of Ouyang Family¡¯s army like wolves would at a herd of sheep.

    Huang Xiaolong too went outside on the little cow, leaping towards waves of Ouyang Family army.

    The chaos spiritual beast ck Baboon followed behind Huang Xiaolong. With a swing of its arm, the ck Baboon easily swept away ofrge number of Ouyang Family disciples.

    ......

    A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong left riding on the little cow, leaving Xie Li and the rest to clean up the scene.

    More than thirty spatial rings were added into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Ring.

    Needless to exin, these thirty plus spatial rings hade from Ouyang Xuguang, Ouyang Cheng, Ouyang Xiaoyan, and other Ouyang Family experts. Counting Ouyang Bin, Yao Yue, and others¡¯ spatial rings he had obtained earlier, Huang Xiaolong had collected over seventy spatial rings belonging to Ancient God Realm masters.

    Ouyang Xuguang had led an army of close to three hundred thousand disciples to attack Golden Dragon Gate. Roughly a hundred thousand were killed and the remaining all had surrendered.

    Most of the inds¡¯ forces that had submitted to Ouyang Family before, also chose to surrender this time as well.

    Late into the night, inside his room that was within one of the more luxurious residences of Golden Dragon Gate, Huang Xiaolong took out all the spatial rings he had obtained during the day and checked the items inside.

    Huang Xiaolong was delighted as he saw that the amount of shenbi inside Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Xuguang, and others¡¯ spatial rings was quite a sum. After a quick count, it was almost ten trillion!

    Just inside each one of Ouyang Bin and Ouyang Xuguang¡¯s spatial rings, was more than one trillion!

    Huang Xiaolong was initially worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to collect enough shenbi to purchase the chaos five-colored heaven refining stone. He needed this stone to repair the Pill Blending Tower. But now, his worries were dissipated. Some days ago, the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s Head Supervisor Meng Yuan had told Huang Xiaolong that the herbs and spiritual veins he had put up for auction had fetched a little over 1.3 trillion.

    Head Supervisor Meng Yuan had also informed Huang Xiaolong that there had been news regarding three kinds of chaos spiritual liquids that Huang Xiaolong had requested; and hence, they were on their way to Vientiane World branch. He was going to continue looking for the chaos five-colored heaven refining stone and other chaos spiritual liquids that Huang Xiaolong wanted.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong nned to head over to the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall once he had gotten the thing sealed under the Shredding Wind Mountain on Soul Inds.

    By that time, the three kinds of chaos spiritual liquids would have reached the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall branch as well.

    Early next morning, Huang Xiaolong left Golden Dragon Gate. Instead of going directly to Barbarian God Sect, he detoured to Ouyang Family headquarters and Demon-Buddha n headquarters with just a small group of people, including¡ª Huang Xiaolong himself, the little cow, Xie Li, Xie Xuan, Xie Ying and a few more making up a dozen of them.

    Though there were only a dozen of them, it was an enough amount of destructive power to deal with the two headquarters.

    A few dayster, without exception, Ouyang Family headquarters and Demon-Buddha n headquarters werepletely destroyed by Huang Xiaolong and the treasuries were naturally pocketed by him.

    The little cowughed so wide that its mouth was lopsided when it saw herbs, divine pellets, and godheads piled up several hills high inside Ouyang Family and Demon-Buddha n treasuries.

    Ouyang Family and Demon-Buddha n¡¯s wealth was shocking; mountains of shenbi far exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation.

    Just shenbi alone was more than 200 trillion!

    More than 200 trillion! Not just 20 billion, but more than 200 trillion!!!

    Huang Xiaolong reaped a bountiful harvest during this trip to Ouyang Family headquarters and Demon-Buddha n headquarters.

    Along the way back to Barbarian God Sect, the little cow happily hummed a short unknown tune. Its cow tail swayed left and right, but seemingly it was unable to find the right ce.

    Back in Barbarian God Sect, Huang Xiaolong stayed for three months as there was no hurry to rush to Soul Tribe¡¯s Soul Inds.In these three months, Huang Xiaolong spent his days studying the manual of various techniques and old records he had gotten from the Immortal Phoenix Faith Pce and Ghost Buddha Depository. At night, he cultivated and absorbed the four divine fires¡¯ chaos spiritual energy as well as purple grandmist aura from the purple grandmist aura dragon.

    asionally, Huang Xiaolong would also give Yao Chi some guidance in her cultivation.

    Due to the four divine fires¡¯ chaos spiritual energy as well as the purple grandmist aura, when the three months ended, not only Huang Xiaolong had solidified his recent Third Order Ancient God Realm breakthrough, but his cultivation was also closer to reaching peak early Third Order Ancient God Realm.

    What Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected at all was that after he had destroyed Ouyang Family and Demon-Buddha n; the surrounding inds¡¯ forces who had submitted to Ouyang Family, now ran to his door requesting to serve him.

    Huang Xiaolong did not refuse these people and epted all of them.

    Huang Xiaolong left Barbarian God Sect three monthster heading to the Soul Tribe.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow were quite leisurely, cultivating as they flew forward. It took them ten days to reach Soul Inds at this rxed pace.

    Compared to thest time Huang Xiaolong was there, the Soul Tribe was more guarded against trespassers, but at the same time the Soul Tribe¡¯s patrol disciples were just too weak. All of these patrol disciples were just decorations and nothing more in Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s eyes.

    The two of them easily reached the Shredding Wind Mountain on Soul Inds.

    But just as Huang Xiaolong and the little cow arrived above the Shredding Wind Mountain, the ind shook violently as a terrifying energy surged from below and shot upwards towards Huang Xiaolong and the little cow. Both Huang Xiaolong and the little cow were stunned.

    "It¡¯sing from the Soul Tribe headquarters!" The little cow pointed as its eyes narrowed. "Isn¡¯t this the energy fluctuation of an Ancestor God Realm master? Is there an Ancestor God Realm master attacking the Soul Tribe headquarters?"

    Huang Xiaolong too was looking solemn.

    "Should we go and take a look?" The little cow asked.

 Chapter 1221: Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell?

    ¡¯Should we go and take a look??¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head at the little cow¡¯s curiosity induced question and said, "No need, let¡¯s first break this Shredding Wind Mountain¡¯s formation and see what¡¯s sealed inside." His main reason foring to Soul Inds was to get the item sealed at the belly of the Shredding Wind Mountain.

    Not to mention, an Ancestor God Realm master attacking the Soul Tribe was a perfect distraction to divert the Soul Tribe¡¯s attention while Huang Xiaolong broke the mountain¡¯s prohibitive formation.

    Thus, without any further dy, Huang Xiaolong swiftlyid out several walls of formation to conceal himself and the little cow from being noticed by others, and then quickly began cracking the Shredding Wind Mountain¡¯s prohibitive formation.

    The formation around the Shredding Wind Mountain was called Chaos Traverse Nine Heavens Lightning Divine Formation, which could be easily suppressed by the little cow¡¯s purple lightning force. Currently, the little cow¡¯s strength wasparable to that of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s. In a short half an hour¡¯s time, the little cow broke the mountain¡¯s formation with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s help.

    A stone chamber appeared in front of them. It¡¯s stone door was covered with ayer of thick dust.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand as he stepped towards the stone door. The door opened sending dust flying everywhere in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped inside; the little cow following behind him.

    The stone chamber was about ten square meters with a tform. There was a box on it. Other than this box, there was nothing else in this stone chamber.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the tform and picked up the box. He could feel that the box was heavy and unusually cold.

    There were restrictions ced on the box, but Huang Xiaolong circted his godforce and easily opened it.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was astounded when he saw the contents of the box¡ªit was a palm-sized object with a luster of a fine jade. It was shaped like a spiral shell! There was a tiny red half moon symbol on its surface!

    Huang Xiaolong picked up the spiral shell out from the box as he frowned.

    ¡¯The thing sealed in the belly of the Shredding Wind Mountain has just been an ordinary jade-like spiral shell divine artifact of an unknown grade?¡¯

    "This is the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell!!" The little cow eximed in shock staring at the thing in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand!

    "Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the little cow inquisitively.

    The little cow looked extremely solemn as it nodded and said, "Yes, the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell! This Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell is a grandmist spiritual artifact!"

    "Grandmist spiritual artifact!" Huang Xiaolong eximed in astonishment.

    This ordinary looking thing that resembled a shell was in fact a grandmist spiritual artifact!

    Above chaos spiritual artifacts were grandmist spiritual artifacts. ording to what his Master Golden Brow had said, the Vientiane World Fortune Gate branch merely had two grandmist spiritual artifacts.

    "Yes, this Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell is a mid-grandmist spiritual artifact that could be used to defend and attack at the same time." The little cow further exined, "What makes it more precious is this. Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell is a grandmist spiritual artifact of the soul. While it protects your soul, it attacks other people¡¯s souls."

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in shock, a soul grandmist spiritual artifact.

    There were millions and millions of divine artifacts in the vast Divine World, where the chances of finding a soul grandmist artifact was near to impossible. For instance, among every hundred thousand divine artifacts there may be zero soul rted divine artifacts, and even less chances of it being a grandmist spiritual artifact.

    "Xiaolong, as long as you have this Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell, it¡¯d be much easier for you to condense your avatar when breaking through to Ancestor God Realm!" The little cow was obviously excited as it continued, "After you refine this Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell, it will merge with your soul and will continuously strengthen it by absorbing the moon essence!"

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong gazed excitedly at this almost ordinary looking palm-sized Spiral Shell.

    This Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell actually could absorb moon essence by itself to strengthen his soul!

    What was the most difficult thing when breaking through to Ancestor God Realm? It was none other than strengthening one¡¯s soul!

    Only a strong soul capable of achieving perfection could form an avatar and breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm!

    Then again, everyone¡¯s godhead is different at various ranks and elements, and so is the strength of the cultivator¡¯s soul. But Huang Xiaolong had three supreme godheads that greatly increased the difficulty of strengthening his soul to perfection.

    However, things would be much easier with the help of this Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell.

    A cultivator¡¯s godhead determines the strength of their soul. This also affects the talent of the avatar formed.

    For instance, the innate talent of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads¡¯ avatars was bound to that of a disciple with a supreme godhead.

    And of course there was a prerequisite; Huang Xiaolong must be able to strengthen his soul to perfection.

    Since learning about the magical effects of the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t wait to refine it.

    "Its weird, how did the Soul Tribe get their hands on the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell..." The little cow muttered to itself. "And how did it end up being sealed in the belly of this Shredding Wind Mountain? Does the Soul Tribe know its origin?"

    "This Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell¡¯s origin?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the little cow. ¡¯Is there some big background to this Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell?¡¯

    The little cow nodded, "This Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell belonged to the Ancient Heavenly Emperor."

    Huang Xiaolong was bbergasted, "The Ancient Heavenly Emperor?"

    The little cow said, "It¡¯s not unusual you don¡¯t know about the Ancient Heavenly Emperor. To put it this way, the hundred million of world surfaces in the Divine World are governed by the Heavenly Court. The supreme position in the hierarchy is the Heavenly Emperor and the Ancient Heavenly Emperor was the current Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Master!"

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind buzzed for a long time.

    The Heavenly Court!

    The Ancient Heavenly Emperor!

    The hundred million world surfaces in the Divine World were under the Heavenly Court¡¯s governance?

    In his past life on Earth, there were myths about Heavenly Court, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect the world he was in right now to actually have a Heavenly Court!

    ¡¯Wait, could it be?¡¯ A thought shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind and he blurted out, "Does that mean the Heavenly Court Battle is held by the Heavenly Court?"

    Golden Brow, Blood Knife, and others had previously mentioned about the Battle of the Heavenly Court, but had never given Huan Xiaolong any details. He also had never asked about it, and therefore was ignorant of the Heavenly Court¡¯s existence.

    Now that the little cow spoke about the Heaven Court, Huang Xiaolong connected the links.

    "Yes. Battle of the Heavenly Court is organized by the Heavenly Court after every one hundred thousand years. This is our Divine World¡¯s biggest event." The little cow went on, "Genius disciples that sessfully enter the top ten ranks in the Battle of the Heavenly Court will be fully nurtured by the Heavenly Court and even receive guidance from the Heavenly Emperor."

    Intrigued, Huang Xiaolong continued asking some small questions about the Heavenly Court.

    A whileter, both of them left the Shredding Wind Mountain. They could still sense the powerful energy fluctuations from the ongoing battle at the Soul Tribe headquarters.

    After a second thought, Huang Xiaolong decided against joining in the fun. After all, he had sessfully extracted the item sealed in the belly of the Shredding Wind Mountain. One less trouble was better. And even though he had Xie Li, Xie Xuan, and other Nefarious Devil puppets, they were not enough firepower against an Ancestor God Realm master.

    With that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group smoothly left Soul Inds. More importantly, Huang Xiaolong wanted to find a secluded ce so he could refine the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell.

    A dayter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group appeared above an uninhabited ind. He nned to refine the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell there. In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow disappeared underground.

    When the preparations werepleted, Huang Xiaolong took out the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell. As the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell was a grandmist spiritual artifact, it¡¯d be quite difficult to refine it at his current strength. Therefore, as a precaution, Huang Xiaolong had Xie Li, Xie Xuan, and Xie Ying assist him.

    The little cow guarded Huang Xiaolong from his side.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged on the ground, his three supreme godheads spun as he circted his godforce to wrap around the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell.

 Chapter 1222: Bought Away By Force

    The instant Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce wrapped around the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell, it emitted ripples of ring amber-colored lights, especially the red moon symbol at the center.

    And when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce attempted to enter into the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell¡¯s space, it was met with a strong resistance.

    Exactly at this moment, Xie Li, Xie Xuan, and Xie Ying pressed their palms onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, channeling their godforce into his body. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads shone with radiance as his godforce escted.

    Soon, ten days had passed.

    With Xie Li, Xie Xuan, and Xie Ying¡¯s help, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce repeatedly collided with the resistance force until at one point it gradually weakened.

    Another half a month had passed, Huang Xiaolongpletely shattered the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell¡¯s resistance force. With muffled crackling noises, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce rushed into the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell¡¯s space.

    The color of joy rose to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. He carefully flicked a drop of his blood essence into the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell.

    In that moment, the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell¡¯s radiance multiplied.

    Huang Xiaolong spent roughly two months of refinement to get the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell to fully integrate with his blood essence and soul as one. The Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell turned into a streak of light and entered into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body between his brows, floating in his consciousness. Ripples of silvery light from the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell fell on his three supreme godheads like soft drizzling rain.

    As his three supreme godheads absorbed the rain of light, they actually emitted a cheerful energy and he could feel their godforce increasing in the blink of an eye.

    ¡¯This is..?!¡¯

    Before Huang Xiaolong could think further, a sharp pain exploded in head as some incoherent and broken memories shed before his eyes.

    These broken memories were akin to a sharp de digging at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brain and his face twitched from severe pain.

    The little cow had finally rxed after seeingthat Huang Xiaolong had sessfully refined the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell. But now that he grimaced with pain, the little cow was frightened and quickly blew out a cloud of purple lightning to ensure Huang Xiaolong¡¯s safety.

    It was fortunate that the broken memories which rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind were few in number. A dozen of minutester, the pain in his head subsided.

    On the other hand, the rain of light from Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell became stronger, integrating into his three supreme godheads.

    Huang Xiaolong was in a daze for quite some time.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong was no longer in pain, the little cow huffed in relief and retrieved it¡¯s purple lightning. Even so, it was carefully observing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s situation.

    As the time passed, one month went by.

    In this period, the little cow noticed there wereyers of moonlight halo shining from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin. And it sensed he had grown stronger as well.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expect this strength to rise. But the amount of umted energy inside the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell space was amazing. The rain of light over his three supreme godheads was none other than the energy inside the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell space.

    The energy inside the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell umted over for the past tens of thousands of years, was akin to a vast ocean. After it was refined by Huang Xiaolong, the energy finally found an outlet, rushing out like a great flood.

    Step by step, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength rose at an astonishing speed.

    His cultivation which was close to peak early Third Order Ancient God Realm soon reached peak early Third Order Ancient God Realm, and began to race towards mid-Third Order Ancient God Realm.

    A little over a monthter, a low crisp noise sounded inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. He had broken through to mid-Third Order Ancient God Realm yet endless energy was still rushing out from the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell. His cultivation rose further, getting closer to peak mid-Third Order Ancient God Realm.

    The underground chamber was quiet.

    Xie Li, Xie Xuan, and Xie Ying were sitting cross-legged in a corner, cultivating. After the little cow determined Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in danger, it chose afortable corner and munched on a godhead.

    After Huang Xiaolong had dealt with Ouyang Family and Demon-Buddha n, the number of godheads collected was enough tost the little cow for quite some time.

    As the little cow had expected, almost a year had passed and Huang Xiaolong was still in slumber.

    The little cow started growing anxious as more days passed. Half a year was left for the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle. Not to mention, Huang Xiaolong needed to return to Fortune Gate three months before the battle began. If Huang Xiaolong remained unconscious for the next three months, the little cow would have to forcefully wake him up. After all, the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle was quite important to Huang Xiaolong.

    As the first ce disciple of Fortune Maind¡¯s All-Inds Great War, if Huang Xiaolong went missing¡ª how badly would the other three maindsugh at Fortune Maind? How would the Fortune Gate Chief look at Huang Xiaolong? And at that point, probably even Golden Brow and Blood Knife would have a hard time exining on his behalf.

    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong woke up a few dayster, finally lifting the little cow¡¯s worries.

    "How do you feel?" The little cow asked with concern as it approached Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, it was looking at him withplex gaze. The little cow naturally noticed Huang Xiaolong had broken through to Fourth Order Ancient God Realm!

    Fourth Order Ancient God Realm!

    A feeling of speechlessness filled the little cow.

    A year ago, Huang Xiaolong had just broken through to Third Order Ancient God Realm, and now, he was already a Fourth Order Ancient God Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong stood up. He couldn¡¯t restrain theughter bubbling up inside his throat. Even he was surprised that refining the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell¡¯s umted energy allowed him to break through several orders of cultivation and reach early Fourth Order Ancient God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t dared imagine such a possibility in the past.

    Even though his cultivation speed was naturally fast, it was far from rising one big realm¡ª from early Third Order to early Fourth Order Ancient God Realm in a short one year¡¯s duration.

    Fourth Order Ancient God Realm was the ceiling to mid-level Ancient God Realm master, once a cultivation broke past the ceiling, their strength goes through tremendous changes.

    "Come on, we¡¯re heading back!" Huang Xiaolong happily said to the little cow. It was time he return to Fortune Gate.

    Although there was still half a year until the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle, returning earlier to the Fortune Gate was not bad either. He could enter the library to study some of the Fortune Gate¡¯s style technique manuals.

    Without stopping to rest the whole way, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow reached Barbarian God Sect in a few days.

    Barbarian God Sect territories had undergone great changes. The Barbarian God City had expanded, there were herds of spiritual beasts in the forest, and the surrounding spiritual energy was richer. Various families and sects¡¯ disciples could be seening in and out.

    After Ouyang Family and Demon-Buddha n were annihted, Barbarian God Sect had be the center of power for the surrounding inds.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed a few days in Barbarian God Sect and then left with Yao Chi.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong gave Lu Zhuo some tasks and told him that he could contact him if there were problems.

    He also left two Ninth Order Ancient God Realm Nefarious Devil puppets to protect Barbarian God Sect.

    Huang Xiaolong and his group stepped out from Wu Ind¡¯s transmission array ten dayster and headed straight to the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall.

    However, at the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall, Head Supervisor Meng Yuan said to Huang Xiaolong with a bitter expression, "Young Warrior Huang, initially, the chaos spiritual liquids that you wanted had already arrived from other branches, but a few months ago, they were all sold to people from Wangu n!"

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression sank, ¡¯all of them were bought by people from Wangu n!¡¯ He had specifically requested Meng Yuan to keep the chaos spiritual liquids for him no matter what.

    Meng Yuan exined weakly, "Wangu Ziyi came over personally and bought them. Our Commerce Hall Vice-President agreed, I had no other option."

    Wangu Ziyi!

    A cold light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    No doubt Wangu Ziyi did this intentionally. Otherwise, how could things be so coincidental, buying all of the same chaos spiritual liquids that he needed?

    "What about the chaos five-colored heaven refining stone?" Huang Xiaolong suppressed his displeasure and asked Meng Yuan.

    "From the information we received, three years ago, someone bought three pieces of chaos five-colored heaven refining stone from our headquarters," Meng Yuan went on, "He¡¯s an Elder of the Clear Spirit World¡¯s Xiao Family, named Xiao Teng."

 Chapter 1223: Get Rid Of Huang Xiaolong Once And For All

    "Clear Spirit World?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Meng Yuan with doubt.

    In these past years, Huang Xiaolong had learned about the surrounding neighbors of Vientiane World, but there was none called Clear Spirit World in his recollection. The Divine World was boundless and if this Clear Spirit World was a long distance away, he might not be able to arrive there in the next ten thousand years.

    Meng Yuan guessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s worry in a nce. He smiled and said, "Young Warrior Huang, worry not. Although this Clear Spirit World is a little far from our Vientiane World, you can reach there through Void Sky World¡¯s transmission array."

    Huang Xiaolong was obviously relieved after he heard Meng Yuan¡¯s words. He knew of the Void Sky World; indeed, it was close to the Vientiane World.

    In the vast Divine World, the bigger world surfaces has grand scale transmission array built, such as the Void Sky World that Meng Yuan mentioned. The Void Sky World¡¯s transmission array could transfer people straight to another world surfaces.

    Huang Xiaolong roughly estimated that it¡¯d take him around one year¡¯s time to reach Void Sky World from Vientiane World.

    One year¡¯s journey was not too long.

    "But... the transmission fee for travelling from Void Sky World to Clear Spirit World was not cheap." Meng Yuan hesitated briefly then borated, "For cross- world transmissions like this, one person needs to pay at least two hundred billion!"

    Two hundred billion!

    For one person!

    Huang Xiaolong was a little shocked, just a little. For othermon Ancient God Realm cultivators, two hundred billion was an exorbitant amount. On top of that, Huang Xiaolong was also bound to bring the little cow with him as well as Xie Li, Xie Xuan, and Xie Ying. Five people; that came up to one trillion!

    One trillion could buy a residence in Fortune City.

    Fortunately, since Huang Xiaolong had destroy Ouyang Family and Demon-Buddha n¡¯s headquarters not long ago and pocketed their treasuries, he was a rich man. Still he felt reluctant to spend one trillion on transmission array.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong asked some questions about Xiao Family and Elder Xiao Teng.

    He learned from Meng Yuan that Xiao Family was one of the hegemon of Clear Spirit World. Their status in Clear Spirit World was almost equivalent to Fortune Gate in Vientiane World; and that Xiao Teng was a First Order Ancestor God Realm master.

    First Order Ancestor God Realm! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.

    Looks like this has be troublesome. Under these circumstances, even if he managed to reach Clear Spirit World, getting the three pieces of chaos five-colored heaven refining stone from Xiao Teng would prove difficult.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi walked out from themerce hall.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong went to collect one trillion gained from his auctioned items. He gave Meng Yuan the remaining amount which was a little over three hundred billion as a token of appreciation to keep an eye on any news rted to the chaos five-colored heaven refining stone, chaos spiritual liquids, Deep Sea Crystal and Enigmatic Yang Thistle.

    Although Meng Yuan was the Head Supervisor of Infinite Circles Commerce Hall, three hundred billion was absolutely not a small amount to him. He promised Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request, smiling from ear to ear.

    "Xiaolong, when the timees, you really want to go to Clear Spirit World?" Yao Chi asked after they left themerce hall, sounding worried.

    ording to what Meng Yuan had said earlier, the Clear Spirit World was exceptionally turbulent and disliked outsiders. Disciples below Ancestor God Realm rarely returned alive.

    Furthermore, this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s target Xiao Teng was an Ancestor God Realm master!

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine." Huang Xiaolong smiled reassuringly at Yao Chi and added, "There¡¯s still Xiaoni¨± with me and if there¡¯s an enemy, Xiaoni¨± can let out a fart. Even an Ancestor God Realm is guaranteed to explode into dust!"

    Yao Chi giggled then admonished Huang Xiaolong, "Never serious."

    Then, Yao Chi thought of something and burst into a fit of giggles.

    The little cow rolled its eyes at Huang Xiaolong, objecting, "Master, I¡¯m afraid that if the other side was to let out a fart then we would be dust as well!"

    Yao Chi couldn¡¯t help butugh louder. ¡¯These two jokers.¡¯

    They did not stay any longer on Wu Ind and flew back to Fortune Maind on the same day.

    Huang Xiaolong was bound to go to Clear Spirit World. Regardless of the cost and trouble, he must acquire the chaos five-colored heaven refining stone.

    ¡¯Wangu Ziyi!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong then remembered Wangu Ziyi had intentionally purchased all the chaos spiritual liquids he needed. A murderous intent towards Wangu Ziyi flitted into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡¯You better would have not used those chaos spiritual liquids, or else, I will cripple you in the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle!¡¯

    Completely crippled! Waste!

    The Infinite Circles Commerce Hall had actually found all the chaos spiritual liquids Huang Xiaolong needed. In other words, as long as he would have won the first ce in the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle; he would have received the metal source chaos spiritual liquid in addition to the chaos spiritual liquids he would have bought from the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall. This way he would have had all the chaos spiritual liquids needed for repairing the Pill Blending Tower.

    But Wangu Ziyi was one step ahead of him and had bought six kinds of chaos spiritual liquids!

    One can imagine the fury burning in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    Several days passed and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was back in the Myriad Gods Manor in Fortune City.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed in Myriad Gods Manor for a few days. He then had Yao Chi stay there longer, whereas he returned to Fortune Mountain Range alone.

    When he arrived at the Fortune Mountain Range¡¯s Nine Boundaries Summit Nine Boundaries Tower, Hu Dan was fuming in anger. Her cold gaze was fixed on the three people in front of her¡ª Yang Liming, Hu Qi, and Ouyang Yunfei.

    In thest one year or so, Yang Liming, Hu Qi, and Ouyang Yunfei had entangled her endlessly; especially Yang Liming and Hu Qi, had often used their identities to suppress and make things difficult for her.

    For example, in tasks delegation, they both had made the disciple in charge give Hu Dan tasks that were the most difficult toplete. At another instance, Hu Dan¡¯s monthly allowance of divine pellets and spirit stones that¡¯s given to every disciple was always deducted through various excuses.

    The most annoying thing was that every time Hu Dan wanted to cultivate inside the Nine Boundaries Tower, the disciple in charge of the Nine Boundaries Tower collected a fee which was a hundred times higher than that of the other disciples!

    For disciples who were below Ancient God Realm, like Hu Dan, only need to pay ten Ancient Exudes Pills every time; but Hu Dan had to pay one thousand!

    Hu Dan knew very well that these were all tricks yed on her by Yang Liming, Hu Qi, and Ouyang Yunfei.

    Ever since she had dismissed their attempts to woo her, they had been using these foul tricks against her.

    "When Senior Brother Huang returns, I will tell him what all of you have been doing, every single thing!" Hu Dan red at the three jerks, anger dancing in her eyes.

    "Senior Brother Huang?" Yang Liming chuckled maliciously, "Hu Dan, don¡¯t think of using Huang Xiaolong to suppress me. Do you really think the three of us are afraid of Huang Xiaolong? Once we get the opportunity, we¡¯ll deal with Huang Xiaolong once and for all!"

    Ouyang Yunfei¡¯s gaze turned venomous ring at Hu Dan when she brought out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name. He was already aware that Ouyang Family headquarters was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong, and he had also killed his grandfather Ouyang Bin along with his father Ouyang Xuguang. Hatred roiled in his heart, he wanted nothing more than to chop Huang Xiaolong into a million pieces! Skin Huang Xiaolong alive!

    "Hu Dan, let me tell you the truth," Hu Qi sneered, "Our Fortune Gate Young Lord and Senior Brother Wang Wei doesn¡¯t find Huang Xiaolong pleasing at all, and they¡¯ll get rid of him sooner orter. He wouldn¡¯t even manage to protect himself; if you¡¯re smart, you should know what to do!"

 Chapter 1224: You Dare To Attack Us?

    Hu Qi¡¯s words made Hu Dan¡¯s pretty face tighten in worry for Huang Xiaolong.

    "Can¡¯t protect myself?" A cold indifferent voice sounded behind Yang Liming, Hu Qi, and Ouyang Yunfei.

    Hearing this familiar voice, Yang Liming, Hu Qi, and Ouyang Yunfei subconsciously quivered. All three slowly turned back in fear and saw Huang Xiaolong striding towards them from the distance.

    "Elder Brother Huang!" Hu Dan cried out, her face beaming with happiness. She rushed to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side in an instant.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded at her.

    "Elder Brother Huang, they...!" Hu Dan pointed vengefully at the trio of Yang Liming, Hu Qi, and Ouyang Yunfei.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll deliberate my fair judgement for you." Huang Xiaolong reassured her and then turned to look at the trio in front of him with cold eyes.

    Although Huang Xiaolong did not know the details, he could roughly make a guess from everything he had just heard.

    It seems like Yang Liming, Hu Qi, and Ouyang Yunfei are in a real hurry to die sooner! He hadn¡¯t even finished looking into their troublesome conduct, but these clowns have already been jumping around as they liked.

    Huang Xiaolong walked towards the three of them.

    "Huang Xiaolong, what¡¯re you doing?!" Yang Liming shouted. He warned Huang Xiaolong, "we are at the Fortune Gate and fighting is prohibited here. Don¡¯t you dare attack us!!"

    "I¡¯m a personal disciple of Elder Sun Peng, how dare you...?!" Hu Qi shouted loudly but his words were cut off when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand clutched his throat.

    Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei were scared. They didn¡¯t even see how and when Huang Xiaolong caught Hu Qi.

    Hu Qi was terrified as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. His heart fell to the bottom of an ice cave as he felt this murderous intenting from Huang Xiaolong.

    Hu Qi did not doubt anymore that Huang Xiaolong would dare to kill him.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you." Huang Xiaolong said as he looked at Hu Qi¡¯s terrified face; the corners of his lips curved into a smile.

    Hu Qi dazed for a second. The terror in his heart slowly subsided, ¡¯looks like Huang Xiaolong is still wary of Fortune Gate¡¯s rules. Also, since they were personal disciples of Fortune Gate Elders, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have the guts to kill them.¡¯

    "What? Huang Xiaolong, are you afraid? Let me go this instant then!" Hu Qi sneered proudly and added, "But this matter won¡¯t end here! When I go back, I will ask my Master to sue you in front of our Young Lord!"

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s other hand clenched into a fist and punched straight into Hu Qi¡¯s chest.

    The force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist passed through Hu Qi¡¯s chest and came out from his back. A blood curdling scream escaped Hu Qi¡¯s mouth as his body flew backwards. Everyone could see the appalling bloody hole in Hu Qi¡¯s chest.

    The abrupt turn of events rendered Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei deathly pale.

    "I said I won¡¯t kill you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t teach you a small lesson." Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was frosty.

    Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei¡¯s faces twitched at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. ¡¯This is a small lesson??!¡¯

    Both Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei could see that the punch from Huang Xiaolong had crippled Hu Qi almost entirely.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and looked at Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei. Just this much was enough to make Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei to back away in dread.

    "Senior Brother Li Chengwen, save me!" Yang Liming screamed all of a sudden.

    Li Chengwen, the disciple in charge of the Nine Boundaries Tower was hiding nearby. He flew out hearing Yang Liming¡¯s scream. At this point, he could no longer stay hidden. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin to Wang Wei or Yang Liming¡¯s Master.

    Though, on the other hand, he could not afford to offend someone like Huang Xiaolong.

    "Brother Huang, Junior Brother Yang Liming and the others were just joking, don¡¯t take it seriously. Let¡¯s end this matter here, what do you say?" Li Chengwen could only lower his attitude and try to persuade Huang Xiaolong. "If Brother Huang chooses to cultivate here at the Nine Boundaries Tower, I will surely select a good ce for brother."

    Huang Xiaolong looked from Yang Ming to Ouyang Yunfei and then at Li Chengwen as his lips curled into a sneer. "Who is your brother? Scram or don¡¯t me me for being rude."

    ¡®Give him a good ce when he woulde to cultivate? What a joke?! The Fortune Divine Kingdom Thousand Spirit Mountain¡¯s spiritual energy was a million times better than the Nine Boundaries Tower. Why would he need toe here to cultivate?¡¯

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was not aware of the exact rtionship between Li Chengwen and Yang Liming; since Yang Liming had called for Li Chengwen¡¯s help, it meant they were better acquainted. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong naturally chose to ignore Li Chengwen.

    Scram?! Li Chengwen didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to dismiss him by telling him to scram...

    His face sank while he endured in anger, saying, "Huang Xiaolong, I...!" Before Li Chengwen could finish his words, he was mmed away by an enormous hand. He crashed to the ground and didn¡¯t move anymore.

    It was the ck Baboon who mmed Li Chengwen.

    Li Chengwen was just an early Seventh Order Ancient God Realm disciple, hence how could he withstand the ck Baboon¡¯s attack?

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother to see Li Chengwen¡¯s condition, and simply continued walking towards Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei. Though his current strength could easily defeat Li Chengwen, he didn¡¯t want to expose his strength at this moment.

    Suddenly, Yang Liming gritted his teeth and waved his hand at Huang Xiaolong. Several hundred ck beads flew towards Huang Xiaolong. In a sway, Yang Liming had escaped a few hundred meters away.

    These ck beads were called star soul beads that Yang Liming had gotten from an ancient cultivation dwelling.

    One star soul bead was refined from one, each contained horrifying fire and lightning element energy. Once it met with collision, star soul bead would explode, which could destroy a small maind.

    Yang Liming believed as strong as Huang Xiaolong was, he would still suffer heavy injuries.

    Huang Xiaolong watched as several hundred ck beads flew towards him. Although he did not know what these ck beads were, he felt the overwhelming destructive power inside them. Just as he was about to wave them away, the little cow shouted: "Wait!"

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s halted immediately.

    In the next second, lightning crackled from the the little cow¡¯s golden horns forming a made with streaks of lightning. Several hundred ck beads were collected by this lightning in an instant.

    The little cow sighed in relief at the result.

    Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei had already fled into the distance. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have time to ask the little cow what the ck beads were as his hand grasped through the void, Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei shrieked in pain and plummeted to the ground.

    Yang Liming fared better as he fainted upon his crash. But Ouyang Yunfei on the other hand was spitting white foam from his mouth. His eyes turned white as he fainted into oblivion.

    Huang Xiaolong still held back slightly against Hu Qi and Yang Liming, but towards Ouyang Yunfei, Huang Xiaolong had no scruples.That palm strikepletely crippled Ouyang Yunfei.

    With Ouyang Family almost annihted, he won¡¯t let Ouyang Yunfei live to annoy him.

    "Let¡¯s go." Huang Xiaolong said to the stunned Hu Dan and flew away leisurely. Hu Dan came to her senses and quickly chased after Huang Xiaolong.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, the Nine Boundaries Tower incident spread like wildfire among Fortune Gate disciples.

    After Huang Xiaolong separated from Hu Dan, he returned to the Fortune Divine Kingdom.

    When Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor, their first sentence to him was, "Kid, you bring us trouble as soon as you return."

    At this, Huang Xiaolong smiled sheepishly and asked, "That¡¯s not trouble at all; don¡¯t tell me I dared to make trouble for two Masters?"

    Golden Brow and Blood Knifeughed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    "Kid, you just couldn¡¯t stay still when you came back in Green Cloud Ind, could you? Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect have mored all the way here in regards to Ouyang Family¡¯s matter. You¡¯d better behave for a few days and prepare for the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle." Golden Brow Ancestor added, "I received news that Wangu Ziyi is preparing to breakthrough to Sixth Order Ancient God Realm."

 Chapter 1225: Dont Come Looking For Li Lu Anymore

    "Attempting to breakthrough to Sixth Order Ancient God Realm!" Huang Xiaolong was a little shocked at hearing this news.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect Wangu Ziyi to be this strong. He had estimated Wangu Ziyi to have advanced only untilte-Fifth Order Ancient God Realm.

    "That¡¯s right, he¡¯s going to breakthrough to Sixth Order Ancient God Realm!" Blood Knife Ancestor nodded his head and sighed, "true to his top emperor rank Soul Jade Godhead, a peerless genius ah. Wangu Ziyi¡¯s talent is indeed shocking."

    "Within the next ten years,Wangu Ziyi could step into Seventh Order Ancient God Realm!" Golden Brow Ancestormented with a taut expression, I have heard that Wangu Ziyi has been cultivating for only two hundred year."

    "In one thousand years, he¡¯s likely to breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm!" Blood Knife Ancestor went on, "one thousand years! That¡¯s rare in the history of Vientiane World!"

    In general, Ancient God Realm cultivators¡¯ cultivation speed slows down after breaking through to Seventh Order Ancient God Realm. This decreased speed in cultivation bes more distinct once they reachte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm. As a result of this, there are many cultivators who are stuck at peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm for ten thousand years, and still haven¡¯t been able to break through to Ancestor God Realm.

    Blood Knife Ancestor had acknowledged and evaluated Wangu Ziyi¡¯s cultivation talent to be higher than expected. This was apparent from his estimation that Wangu Ziyi could advance to Ancestor God Realm within thousand years.

    After all, even the Fortune Gate¡¯s most talented disciple¡ª Wang Wei had to cultivate for three thousand years before he advanced to Ancestor God Realm.

    "One thousand years." Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. Based on his current cultivation speed, he probably could breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm in a hundred years.

    Golden Brow Ancestor noticed Huang Xiaolong muttering to himself and said solemnly, "Xiaolong, there¡¯s no need to feel down; though your godhead rank is not as high as Wangu Ziyi¡¯s, you have the True Divine Dragon Physique. And not to mention, your luck is not bad either. You can definitely breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm in five thousand years!"

    Five thousand years? Huang Xiaolong was astonished for a second, but then smiled wryly.

    He couldn¡¯t even imagine how far he would have gone after five thousand years.¡°There is also You Wuxin from Dark Elf Maind. From the news we¡¯ve received¡ª he was sent into the Dark Elf Tribe¡¯s perilousnd to cultivate. He was able to significantly raise his strength to peakte-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm. We suspect that before the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle, he¡¯d be able to breakthrough to Fifth Order Ancient God Realm." Blood Knife emphasized to Huang Xiaolong, "therefore, no matter what, you must strive to breakthrough to Fourth Order Ancient God before the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle."

    "We understand this is going to be very difficult for you." Golden Brow Ancestor chimed in, "but as long as you advance to Fourth Order Ancient God Realm,bined with your True Divine Dragon Physique, you can at least fight You Wuxin."

    "Originally, we had hoped that you could at least win second ce as we didn¡¯t expect You Wuxin to likely breakthrough to Fifth Order Ancient God Realm after entering into the Dark Elf Tribe¡¯s perilousnd!" Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor spoke together, as if singing a duet.

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless.

    These two old men were clearly implying that he was no match for You Wuxin. On top of that, were they already settling for him getting third ce because of this? And most importantly, they didn¡¯t even asked him about his current cultivation realm before drawing these conclusions!

    Huang Xiaolong had concealed his aura, therefore unless Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor specifically probed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell it just from the surface.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong walked out from his two Masters¡¯ cultivation pce. From there, he headed to Li Lu¡¯s Brimming Snow Pce instead of his own Cosmos Pce.

    However, before Huang Xiaolong had reached the Brimming Snow Pce, he came across Myriad mes Ancestor and ck Ice Ancestor.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have a good impression of old hag ck Ice, however, due to rules, Huang Xiaolong stepped up and saluted, "Greetings Myriad mes Ancestor, ck Ice Ancestor.

    Myriad mes Ancestor¡¯s attitude could be considered to be amiable towards Huang Xiaolong. He smiled at Huang Xiaolong and asked, "Come to see Li Lu?"

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and answered, ¡°Yes!¡±

    But ck Ice Ancestor was upset and coldly warned Huang Xiaolong, "Li Lu has entered the seclusion to cultivate, so don¡¯t go there to disturb her."

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. ¡¯Seclusion?¡¯

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor had already told him that Li Lu hade out from seclusion. Why was this old hag telling him a tant lie? Was it to purposely hinder him?

    On second thought, Huang Xiaolong knew exactly why ck Ice Ancestor would do so. ording to Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor, ck Ice Ancestor always had the intention of stringing Wang Wei and Li Lu together. Moreover, everyone could clearly see Li Lu¡¯s attitude towards him. Considering all of this, no wonder ck Ice Ancestor found him displeasing.

    Huang Xiaolong also knew that old hag ck Ice Ancestor and Wang Wei¡¯s Master Blue Empyrean were cousins.

    This was the main reason why ck Ice Ancestor was so keen on Li Lu being Wang Wei¡¯spanion. Of course, she also saw Wang Wei¡¯s influence and talent.

    "Huang Xiaolong, I know your rtion with Li Lu was very good in the lower realm, and even now in the Divine World," ck Ice Ancestor spoke in an icy tone. She went on, "Strength is everything here in the Divine World. Even though your talent is not bad, you¡¯re still too weak. In the future, you¡¯d better note looking for Li Lu anymore!"

    Earlier ck Ice Ancestor had imed Li Lu was in seclusion as an excuse, but now, she was clearly stating her true intention. In the future?!

    In other words, never see Li Lu again!

    Despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s good mood, fury erupted in his heart.

    "Whom I want to see is my business." Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was extremely cold, "You can¡¯t decide that for me!"

    ck Ice Ancestor was dumbstruck for a second. Outraged, she barked: "Insolent! Huang Xiaolong, who do you think you are? How dare you rebel against elders?! I¡¯ll teach you how to respect elders on behalf of your Masters!"

    ck Ice Ancestor moved barely, but a tempest of ice shards formed around her piercing towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The surrounding heaven and earth was covered in ice.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face tightened. He didn¡¯t expect the old hag to attack him despite her identity as a high-level Ancestor God Realm and also a Fortune Gate Ancestor.

    With his Fourth Order Ancient God Realm strength, he waspletely powerless to resist against a high-level Ancestor God Realm¡¯s attack. Huang Xiaolong noticed that even his thoughts were frozen and he was unable to move.

    He watched helplessly as sharp ice shards were about to pierce through him, but from out of nowhere, rays of golden light shot across the sky and shattered all of the flying ice shards.

    ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s figure swayed unsteadily and her face grew a little pale.

    Space rippled as two figures stepped out from the void and stood in front of Huang Xiaolong with their backs turned towards him¡ª Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor arrived.

    "ck Ice, my disciple doesn¡¯t require you to teach him anything." Golden Brow stated indifferently and added, "And I hope this will not be repeated again, otherwise, I won¡¯t have a choice but to face against your ck Ice Divine Arts in a sparring match to teach you a lesson in return."

    ck Ice Ancestor looked gloomy, then she harrumphed coldly and sped away turning into a streak of ice blue light.

    Myriad mes Ancestor looked on helplessly. He then greeted Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor before leaving.

    "That old hag is bing more and more arrogant these days. Does she really think Wang Wei is bound to be the next Fortune Gate Chief?" Blood Knife spoke angrily as he looked in the direction from where ck Ice Ancestor had left.

 Chapter 1226: Ill Give That Old Hag A Few Stabs!

    Golden Brow was slightly frowning, "Judging from the current situation, Wang Wei has a higher chance of seeding the Gate Chief position than Zhu Feng."

    Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s mouth opened and closed silently as he knew that Golden Brow Ancestor was right. Wang Wei¡¯s strength, talent, and even prestige were higher than Zhu Feng.

    Huang Xiaolong was intrigued as he listened to his Masters¡¯ conversation and asked, "Masters, can you tell me more about this matter, in regards to Fortune Gate Chief¡¯s session?"

    "Since you asked, we¡¯ll tell you about it." Golden Brow Ancestor went on solemnly, "The position of our Fortune Gate Chief changes in every thirty thousand years. As long as a disciple with emperor rank godhead reaches mid-level Ancestor God Realm, they are qualified topete for the Gate Chief position."

    Mid-level Ancestor God Realm! Emperor rank godhead and above genius!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered as he said, "Then Wang Wei and Zhu Feng are mid-level Ancestor God Realm masters?!"

    Blood Knife Ancestor shook his head, "not Zhu Feng, his cultivation is at peakte-Third Order Ancestor God Realm. In a hundred years he could break through to Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm by the time they elect the next Gate Chief. As for Wang Wei, ten thousand years ago, he already broke through to Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm. Although, we don¡¯t know anything about his current strength."

    Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s expression was solemn as he said, "Wang Wei, that child is unfathomable, I guess he has already broken through to Fifth Order Ancestor God Realm; moreover, he uses an ancient chaos grade technique for cultivation. Due to this his strength cannot bepared to an average Fifth Order Ancestor God Realm. Be careful when youe across him in the future."

    Blood Knife Ancestor looked solemn as well.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. He had guessed that both Zhu Feng and Wang Wei were Ancestor God Realm masters, but the extent of Wang Wei¡¯s strength exceeded his imagination.

    Fifth Order Ancestor God Realm with the battle power higher than the average Fifth Order Ancestor God Realm masters!

    What did this mean? Did it mean that apart from Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and several other Ancestors, Wang Wei was the strongest person in Fortune Gate?l

    After all, there were only a handful of Fortune Gate Grand Elders who had managed to reach the Fifth Order Ancestor God Realm and above cultivation.

    "Master, then when exactly will be the new Gate Chief selected?" Huang Xiaolong asked thoughtfully.

    Blood Knife Ancestor nced at Huang Xiaolong andughed, "What? Are you thinking about the next Gate Chief position? Although your talent is higher than Zhu Feng, your current strength is still very low. And there¡¯s only a hundred and fifty years until the new Gate Chief is selected. Forget about mid-level Ancestor God Realm, be content with your cultivation even if it reaches Seventh Order, Eighth Order, or even Ninth Order Ancient God Realm by then!"

    Golden Browughed as well, adding, "Instead, better focus on getting third ce in the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle."

    Huang Xiaolong sounded depressed as he said, "Masters, don¡¯t look down on me."

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestorughed even louder.

    "Do you think it¡¯s easy to breakthrough to Seventh Order Ancient God Realm? The Seventh Order Ancient God Realm is the hardest ceiling of Ancient God Realm." Golden Brow teased. "Zhu Feng took more than a hundred years to advance from Sixth Order Ancient God Realm to Seventh Order Ancient God Realm!"

    ¡¯Just because Zhu Feng took more than a hundred years to advance from Sixth Order Ancient God Realm to Seventh Order Ancient God Realm does not mean I will too, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    More than a hundred years?

    A light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He had realized that he needed to put in more effort in his cultivation.

    There was a little over one hundred and fifty years time left until the next Gate Chief selection. Huang Xiaolong was confident he could breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm by then, but mid-level Ancestor God Realm was going to be harder.

    There was a heaven and Earth difference between First Order and Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm. In Ancestor God Realm, advancement for each order was difficult; even more so, trying to advance Ancestor God Realm¡¯s first four orders in a hundred and fifty years was near to impossible.

    Wang Wei for example, had stepped into Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm ten thousand years ago. Deducing from this example, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor had guessed that Wang Wei most likely had broken through to Fifth Order Ancestor God Realm by now. In other words, given Wang Wei¡¯s talent, it took him ten thousand years to advance to Fifth Order Ancestor God Realm from Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Golden Brow Ancestor said, "You need not worry about ck Ice Ancestor since we have got your back." His expression turned cold as he continued, "Even if she is Li Lu¡¯s Master she cannot force you and Li Lu to stop interacting!"

    "That¡¯s right, with us here, you don¡¯t need to worry about this." Blood Knife Ancestor patted his chest reassuringly, "If this happens again, tell me and I¡¯ll give that old hag¡¯s ass a few stabs with my knife!"

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing at his Master¡¯s promise.

    Both Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor let out a heartyughter. They left a short whileter after spending some more time with Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong hesitantly looked in the direction of Brimming Snow Pce, but then he returned to Cosmos Pce instead.

    Li Lu will soon learn about what happened today. He was simply eager to know her decision.

    As expected, not long after Huang Xiaolong returned to Cosmos Pce, Li Lu came over.

    Li Lu walked in and the moment she saw Huang Xiaolong, she apologized, "I¡¯m sorry about today, I apologize on behalf of my Master. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?"

    She looked nervously at Huang Xiaolong, that pitiful expression made his heart ache.

    Huang Xiaolong was still somewhat upset but now his anger disappearedpletely. He smiled and said affectionately, "You are not your Master and she is not you, so no need to apologise on her behalf. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get angry with you, even if I am angry with that old hag."

    Li Luughed hearing that and said teasingly. "You are not allowed to call my Master an old hag."

    "Standing on your Master¡¯s side and not your hubby¡¯s, you should be punished." Huang Xiaolong deliberately raised his palm as he said that.

    Li Lu¡¯s face turned red and she dodged away, "You are... who¡¯s hubby? I am not talking to you anymore." Her voice drifted in the air as her figure whistled away.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Li Lu until she was out of sight. Shaking his head he turned to walk towards the Cosmos Pce secret chamber. Inside, Huang Xiaolong took out a chaos spiritual herb he had found in the Ghost Buddha Depository and swallowed it as he began cultivating for that night.

    While Huang Xiaolong had entered the secret chamber to cultivate, inside a certain pce in Fortune Mountain Range, Cheng Zongwei and Chen Wenzhang were indignant. In front of them were Hu Qi and Yang Liming who had been injured by Huang Xiaolong.

    Cheng Zongwei and Chen Wenzhang were respectively Hu Qi and Yang Liming¡¯s Masters.

    "Huang Xiaolong has crossed the line!" Cheng Zongwei angrily smashed the tea cup in his hand shattering it to pieces on the floor, "I am going to the Gate Chief to sue him. He is relying on Golden Brow and Blood Knife to bewless! He has the guts to vite the rules!"

    Chen Wenzhang¡¯s express was scarily frosty as he said, "Even if we were to sue him in front of the Gate Chief, he is likely to turn a blind eye. Do you expect him to punish a high emperor rank godhead disciple because of this? With the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle around the corner, Gate Chief is looking forward to him winning the third ce to bring some glory to Fortune Gate."

    "Though we can¡¯t do anything about Huang Xiaolong, can¡¯t we deal with that insignificant of an outer disciple¡ª Hu Dan?" A cold glint flitted across Cheng Zongwei¡¯s eyes, "I have heard that Huang Xiaolong has bought a residence in Fortune City and Yao Chi is living in that Myriad Gods Manor!"

    Chen Wenzhang hesitated, "Yao Chi? If at all in the future, Huang Xiaolong connects the dots and finds out this is rted to us, we can¡¯t escape Golden Brow and Blood Knife¡¯s wrath."

    Cheng Zongwei snickered, "Who says we¡¯re going to do anything ourselves? Yang Liminges from Twin Cities Sect. In a way, he is Wang Wei¡¯s Junior Brother and also, Yang Liming is close to Tan Lin, therefore, we don¡¯t need to do anything ourselves."

 Chapter 1227: Devil Abyss

    A cold darkness enshrouded the Nine Nether Pce.

    Wang Wei was sitting in the main seat of the Nine Nether Pce¡¯s main hall as coldness spread out from his body.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, that Huang Xiaolong is too rampant. Ah, he just doesn¡¯t respect you at all! Everybody knows Yang Liming is your Junior Brother. Yet, Huang Xiaolong actually attacked Yang Liming in front of so many disciples and almostpletely crippled him !" Seated in a position lower at the side, Tan Lin cautiously continued, "What does he mean by this? Does he think that the entire Fortune Gate belongs to him and he can do as he pleases?!" Wang Wei remained expressionless at Tan Lin¡¯s questions. It made Tan Lin curious about what Wang Wei was thinking. But then Wang Wei suddenly spoke, "How is your progress with Sky Sword Ancestor¡¯s Sky Sword Canon?"

    Tan Lin was dazed for a moment, but then grinned proudly, "I haven¡¯t let Eldest Senior Brother down. My Sky Sword Canon has reached the third level, and I have sessfully condensed the heart-sword. If it wasn¡¯t for the innate sword spirits that Eldest Senior Brother gave me to refine, I certainly wouldn¡¯t have been able to condense the heart-sword in such a short time."

    Wang Wei nodded, "Not bad! Now that you have broken through to Third Order Ancient God Realm, and with the awakening of your Dawn Radiance Physique¡¯s blood for a second time, your strength has greatly increased. The average Fourth Order Ancient God Realm cultivators are no match against you."

    Tan Lin smiled, "This is all due to Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s nurturing."

    Unnoticeable green light glimmered in the depths of Wang Wei¡¯s eyes as he said sternly, "But you would still be unable to defeat Huang Xiaolong in the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle that will take ce in half a year¡¯s time!" Then his tone softened, "Still, no need to worry because I have obtained two more innate sword spirits. A long as you refine these two innate sword spirits, your Sky Sword Canon can reach the fourth level in half a year, thus forming a sword intent!"

    Bright lights shed around Wang Wei¡¯s hands and two green sword spirits appeared.

    Each of the two green sword spirits was half a meter long resembling two snakes. Lights rippled across their lengths full of spirituality and contained arge amount of energy and profound sword intent.

    Joy rushed to Tan Lin¡¯s face when he saw these two innate sword spirits and thanked Wang Wei, "Many thanks, Eldest Senior Brother! Please rest assured Eldest Senior Brother. As long as I can form sword intent; during the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle, I will beat up Huang Xiaolong until his own mother would fail to recognize him!"

    Tan Lin had been following Sky Sword Ancestor to learn the Sky Sword Canon, and undoubtedly understood how powerful the Sky Sword Canon¡¯s fourth level sword intent was.

    Sword intent, as the term implies, is a sword of intent which is formed instantly upon one¡¯s intention or determination¡ª invisible and untraceable yet deadly. The most terrifying thing about it is that it disregards the enemies¡¯ physical toughness and attacks their souls. In other words, regardless of their great physical strength, the enemies would be at theplete mercy of Tan Lin.

    Wang Wei went on, "After you have sessfully formed sword intent, it will be enough to deal with Huang Xiaolong. However, I want the chaos spiritual herbs as well as the low grade chaos spiritual artifact from your third ce rewards."

    Tan Lin smiled and said, "That would be an honor; if the Eldest Senior Brother wished, he can also have all of my third ce rewards."

    Wang Wei inwardly nodded with satisfaction; Tan Lin was still as tactful as he had expected.

    ¡¯Huang Xiaolong, everyone seems to be certain that you will win third ce in the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle in half a year! Just wait and enjoy when Tan Lin defeats you!¡¯ Wang Wei thought to himself.

    That scene really made him look forward to the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle.

    Another three months went by in a blink of an eye.

    During these three months, Huang Xiaolong was busy reading various technique manuals and records in the Fortune Gate¡¯s library; while at night, he was diligently cultivating at Cosmos Pce, absorbing the four divine fires¡¯ chaos spiritual energy and purple grandmist aura.

    On asions, Huang Xiaolong would go over to Li Lu¡¯s Brimming Snow Pce or Li Lu woulde over to his Cosmos Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a little surprised that in these three months, the Heavenly Dan Sect¡¯s Luo Yunjie had became a frequent visitor to his Cosmos Pce; always carrying wine with him.

    Since Luo Yunjie was showing ¡¯goodwill,¡¯ there was no reason for Huang Xiaolong to reject him. And not to mention, Luo Yunjie was a genius disciple with emperor rank godhead after who had the backing from the Heavenly Dan Ind. Luo Yunjie was also Myriad mes Ancestor¡¯s disciple. To top it all, there was no grudge between them.

    In these three months, Huang Xiaolong discovered that Luo Yunjie¡¯s personality was affable, someone worthy to be friends with. It didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to be good buddies.

    Luo Yunjie had just arrived at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation pce carrying his Heavenly Dan Ind¡¯s Heavenly Dan Wine as usual. "Brother Huang, you need to be wary of Zhou Xu and Tan Lin." Luo Yunjie said as he raised his cup, "I have heard that Zhou Xu and Tan Lin vow to defeat you in the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle!"

    Huang Xiaolong raised his own cup and clinked against Luo Yunjie¡¯s and asked with a smile, "Is that so?"

    Zhou Xu and Tan Lin? Truthfully, he couldn¡¯t even remember who they were.

    Luo Yunjie reminded Huang Xiaolong after seeing his nonchnt reaction, "It seems like Sky Sword Ancestor has been favoring Zhou Xu quite a lot in recent years. Sky Sword Ancestor has used all possible methods to nurture him. To increase Zhou Xu¡¯s strength, he is even willing to take out the chaos spiritual pill that he has been saving for a long time. He even allowed Zhou Xu to enter into the Sky Sword Boundary to train. Zhou Xu¡¯s cultivation has not only risen to mid-Third Order Ancient God Realm, but he has also seeded in merging his Sky Sword Canon with his azure dragon qi and created the azure dragon sword qi unique to him!"

    Huang Xiaolong was astonished at all this new information.

    Zhou Xu¡¯s cultivation has already reached mid-Third Order Ancient God Realm?

    ¡¯Azure dragon sword qi unique to Zhou Xu?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong looked eager to see how unique it would be.

    "And Tan Lin¡¯s progress is equally impressive as Zhou Xu¡¯s." Luo Yunjie rambled on, "From the news I have gathered, he has advanced to peak early Third Order Ancient God Realm and has seeded in forming heart-sword. Currently, he is focusing on forming ¡®sword intent.¡¯ It is said that there¡¯s a good chance he would seed!".

    "Sword intent?" Huang Xiaolong was not familiar with Sky Sword Ancestor¡¯s Sky Sword Canon.

    Luo Yunjie exined, "Sword intent is extremely powerful. With the power of a single thought, it could invisibly kill the enemy without a trace, as it directly attacks the soul. Strong as your physical body might be, it is useless. Long ago when Sky Sword Ancestor¡¯s cultivation was still at Third Order Ancient God Realm, he had managed to kill ate-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator with his sword intent!"

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes gradually narrowed as he continued listening.

    This sword intent sounds quite powerful since a Third Order Ancient God Realm could kill ate-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator. This was almost heaven-defying.

    However, Tan Lin¡¯s little plot was erroneous in regards to his n of using sword intent for the purpose of defeating Huang Xiaolong. Of course, only Huang Xiaolong and the little cow knew that his soul was very close to being as monstrous as his super strong physique.

    Not to mention Huang Xiaolong had also refined the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell.

    The Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell not only could enhance his soul¡¯s defenses but also execute soul force attack.

    As the sky darkened, Luo Yunjie returned to his own cultivation pce.

    Huang Xiaolong stood on the roof of Cosmos Pce, deep in thought.

    When he was refining the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell, he had ¡¯seen¡¯ some broken memories, and in these past few months, he had organized them in his mind. These broken memories actually belonged to the Ancient Heavenly Emperor!

    The Ancient Heavenly Emperor was killed by the current Heavenly Emperor!

    In short, the current Heavenly Emperor usurped the throne!

    Huang Xiaolong also had learned that the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had a great treasure forged from numerous precious chaos and grandmist spiritual materials named Ancient Heavenly Court.

    This Ancient Heavenly Court had taken the Ancient Heavenly Emperor a hundred million years of painstaking efforts to make it the number one divine artifact of the Divine World!

    And this Ancient Heavenly Court divine artifact had fallen somewhere in the Devil Abyss along with the Ancient Heavenly Emperor.

    "Devil Abyss." Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    "Xiaoni¨±, do you know the Divine World¡¯s Devil Abyss?" Huang Xiaolong asked the little cow who waszily crunching on a godhead.

    "Devil Abyss!" The little cow suddenly jumped up with its cow hair standing on end of its tail.

 Chapter 1228: The Greatest Divine Artifact: The Ancient Heavenly Court

    The little cow¡¯s unusual reaction made it apparent to Huang Xiaolong that it definitely knew what the Devil Abyss was.

    "Why are you asking about the Devil Abyss?!" The little cow demanded, ignoring Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question. Its expression was obviously telling him that he should not be inquiring about the Devil Abyss.

    Huang Xiaolong half-jokingly asked, "Is the Devil Abyss very scary?"

    The little cow nodded solemnly and said, "Very scary, especially scary, and super scary!"

    It said scary three times in a row...

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded and wondered, ¡¯Is the Devil Abyss really that scary?¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong had managed to decipher from the broken memories within the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell that the Divine World¡¯s greatest divine artifact was called Ancient Heavenly Court, which had fallen into the Devil Abyss. There were very few clues rted to the Devil Abyss though, and most of them were vague. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was inquiring the little cow about the Devil Abyss.

    On second thought, Huang Xiaolong decided to tell the little cow about the broken memories within the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell. The little cow was akin to his natal beast¡ª who would never betray him. Hence, there was nothing wrong in letting the little cow know.

    "What??! The Ancient Heavenly Emperor is dead?!!"

    "The Divine World¡¯s greatest artifact actually fell into the Devil Abyss!"

    The little cow eximed in shock again and again as it listened to Huang Xiaolong, its eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets¡ª the Ancient Heavenly Emperor is dead! This news was too shocking for the little cow! If this news spread out, one can simply imagine the waves of shock it would bring to the Divine World.

    In the past, the Ancient Heavenly Court had an unimaginable high prestige. Wherever the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s decree had appeared, all the forces of Divine World had adhered to it unquestioningly. Some of the very old monsters who were still alive, had been the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s subordinates when he reigned the Divine World.

    These old monsters were all great masters and each of them had powerful resources under them. Due to this, the current Heavenly Emperor still needs to treat them with great politeness.

    If these old monsters learned the Ancient Heavenly Emperor was killed by the current Heavenly Emperor, they were likely to ughter him leaving a bloody path to the Heavenly Court.

    A long timeter, the little cow calmed down slightly.

    "Really unimaginable ah, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor who has been missing for billions of years actually died at the hands of the current Heavenly Emperor!" The little cow couldn¡¯t help butment.

    "You have seen the Ancient Heavenly Emperor?" Huang Xiaolong asked casually.

    The little cow surprised him as it nodded and said, "Of course! I have even fought him a few times."

    Huang Xiaolong was at a loss for words at the little cow¡¯s bluff.

    This was really an explosive news¡ª the little cow had actually fought with the Ancient Heavenly Emperor a few times?!

    Huang Xiaolong had thought that the little cow was the reincarnation of a great character, but he had never imagined it to be this much exceptionally great.

    "The number one divine artifact Ancient Heavenly Court is in the Devil Abyss!" But soon the little cow frowned deeply.

    Huang Xiaolong listened quietly.

    The little cow subsequently said to Huang Xiaolong, "The Devil Abyss is a zone in between our Divine World and the Devil World. The horror of devil qi in Devil Abyss is unimaginable to such an extent that a high-level Ancestor God Realm master would dieing in contact with even a small amount of devil qi; and that too, just from devil qi on the outer edge of Devil Abyss! The Devil Abyss¡¯s devil qi isparable to the Devil World¡¯s Devil Mountain Holy Land."

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a breath of cold air¡ª the average high-level Ancestor God Realm master would surely die if they were slightly contaminated with the devil qi on the outer edge of Devil Abyss?

    Then, how terrifying is the devil qi in the depths of Devil Abyss?

    "Therefore, don¡¯t think about the Divine World¡¯s greatest divine artifact Ancient Heavenly Court at this point." The little cow added, "But if you advanced to high-level Ancestor God Realm you probably can withstand the devil qi in the outer edge. However, the problem is, we don¡¯t know if the Ancient Heavenly Court in the outer edge of Devil Abyss."

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, "Not sure, the memories are too scattered. I could only determine that it¡¯s inside the Devil Abyss."

    High-level Ancestor God Realm?

    In this case, after he breaks through to high-level Ancestor God Realm, he must make a trip to the Devil Abyss.

    "The Divine World¡¯s greatest artifact¡ª Ancient Heavenly Court has a treasury containing countless top grandmist grade pills that are beneficial to your cultivation." The little cow went on, "The Ancient Heavenly Court divine artifact¡¯s power is unrivaled. Once, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor simply threw the Ancient Heavenly Court and easily destroyed several hundred world surfaces!"

    Several hundred world surfaces! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind could barely imagine that scene.

    This degree of strength and power was out of his scope of understanding at the moment. Forget about the ability of destroying several hundred world surfaces, merely destroying Vientiane World in one strike was unimaginable for Huang Xiaolong.

    All world surfaces in the Divine World were rooted to the Divine World, linked like a great tree. A peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm striking with all their might at a world surface was akin to an ant attacking a mountain¡ª simply immoveable.

    Gradually though, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest burned with a new desire. What kind of a battle would it be, where he could arm his True Dragon Physique and the Ancient Heavenly Court divine artifact?

    The next day, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t go to the Fortune Gate¡¯s library but stayed inside his Cosmos Pce toprehend the purple grandmist aura.

    After a long time of refining andprehending the purple grandmist aura, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads¡¯ godforce had blended together, extremely close to aplete integration.

    The day Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforcepletely integrates with the purple grandmist aura into one entity, would be the day when Huang Xiaolong sessfully cultivates the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    The Grandmist Parasitic Medium technique was much harder to cultivate than he had initially thought. This was apparent from the fact that even though he had three supreme godheads, True Dragon Physique and highprehension ability as well as the purple grandmist aura dragon that he had refined; yet he had not entered the first stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    No wonder in the vast universe, only two people have seeded in cultivating this technique.

    Huang Xiaolong had been feeling more urgent about raising his strength, ever since he had learned that one of the requirements for a Gate Chief candidate selection was mid-level Ancestor God Realm cultivation realm. He had only one hundred and fifty years to achieve this.

    As long as he reached the fourth stage of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium and the Pill Blending Tower was sessfully repaired, he had a high chance of advancing to mid-level Ancestor God Realm before his set deadline.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong felt that he was about topletely integrate his supreme godheads¡¯ godforce and the purple grandmist aura, themunication talisman in his Asura Ring shook. Huang Xiaolong had to stop for this because he specifically used thismunication talisman to keep in contact with Yao Chi.

    Huang Xiaolong took out themunication talisman and his divine sense swept over it. A cold glint flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Yao Chi was passing a message from Lu Zhuo¡ª in recent days, there was an increase in the number of deaths of Barbarian God Sect and surrounding inds¡¯ forces disciples who had allied with Barbarian God Sect;¡¯ even the Elders and several Grand Elders were killed. So far, there were more than five hundred deaths in total.

    But they were unable to find the perpetrators responsible for all these deaths.

    ¡¯Could it be Dragon Origin Sect? Or Twin Cities Sect? Perhaps, Wangu n?¡¯ These three forces held grudges against him and were the only ones who would dare to do something like this.

    Huang Xiaolong took out anothermunication talisman and issued an order to the Nefarious Devil Tribe to cooperate with Barbarian God Sect to find out the people behind this incident.

    When this was done, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curved into a cold sneer. It better not be him who finds out who¡¯s behind this, or he¡¯d have that person end up like Ouyang Family¡ªpletely disappeared from the face of this world.

    Shortly, Huang Xiaolong left for the Myriad Gods Manor located in Fortune City. In a few days, Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and others would lead him and all the other participants to the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle, hence Huang Xiaolong decided to see Yao Chi before he departed.

    However, when Huang Xiaolong reached the Myriad Gods Manor; Xie Dong¡ªthe Nefarious Devil Tribe Ancestor who had followed him to Fortune City, informed him that Yao Chi had been out since early morning.

 Chapter 1229: What Regret Tastes Like?

    She went out early in the morning?" Huang Xiaolong did not took it to heart when he heard that. He had known that Yao Chi liked shopping.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong sat in the main hall, sipping tea as he waited for Yao Chi to return. This tea was rare in the Divine World. It was called the Bright Moon Tea and its leaves could only be brewed in the spiritual spring water. The tea¡¯s refreshing taste lingered on Hung Xiaolong¡¯s taste buds after every sip.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought of his parents from his past life; both of them had loved drinking tea the most.

    Huang Xiaolong wondered if he would ever have a chance to return to Earth to where he had lived in his past life. For a moment, he felt a strong desire to bring them some of this several thousand years old tea to taste.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but smile as he pictured their shocked faces on their first sip.

    One hour soon passed by as Huang Xiaolong waited in the main hall. Seeing that Yao Chi had yet to return, he took out hismunication talisman. But just as he was about to send Yao Chi a message, a flustered Barbarian God Sect female disciple ran into the hall. She was momentarilly stunned at seeing Huang Xiaolong, but the next second she was overjoyed. She cried out anxiously, "Young Lord, Sister Yao Chi has met with trouble!"

    During the time Yao Chi had stayed at Barbarian God Sect, she had grown close to several female core disciples. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong had brought them over to Fortune City to apany Yao Chi.

    However, these Barbarian God Sect female core disciples¡¯ cultivation was not high and it ranged between Seventh Order to Eighth Order Heavenly God Realm.

    "Trouble? What happened?" Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank. His divine sense spread outward from the Myriad Gods Manor in four directions instantly as he asked the female core disciple, "Where is she?"

    "At Old Star Street!" she answered swiftly and then added, "When Sister Yao Chi bought some alchemy materials from a shop on Old Star Street, they used her of stealing their chaos spiritual herb Sword Qi Grass; moring to strip off her clothes in order to check!" Before she could finish her sentence, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure had disappeared from the main hall in a flicker.

    ...

    Inside a shop called Righteous on Old Star Street, Yao Chi and four Barbarian God Sect female core disciples were ring at the group opposite to them in indignance.

    An obscure light flitted in the shop owner Ma Yihai¡¯s eyes as he watched Yao Chi¡¯s angry expression, especially when her bosom moved as her breathing quickened in anger.

    "Have you thought it over clearly then? Whether you will strip naked and let us check if you stole our things or will you obediently follow me to the room and let me check it myself?!" Ma Yihai smiled lecherously at Yao Chi, "Don¡¯t worry, if we determine that you did not steal our shop¡¯s chaos spiritual herb Sword Qi Grass, we¡¯ll let you leave!"

    "You... are despicable!" Yao Chi red at Ma Yihai, "All of you will regret this!"

    "Regret?" Ma Yihai didn¡¯t believe in Yao Chi¡¯s warning at all. "I¡¯d like to know what regret tastes like, can you tell me what it tastes like? By the way, I forgot to tell you that I am Ma Family Ind¡¯s core disciple. You have three more minutes to consider, after three minutes, I¡¯ll let you know what regret taste like!"

    ¡¯Ma Family Ind?¡¯ Yao Chi was inwardly surprised.

    Although Ma Family Ind did not stand shoulder to shoulder with Dragon Origin Ind or Twin Cities Ind, the ind ranked in the top thirty among tens of thousands of inds of Fortune Maind.

    Ma Yihai detected the change in Yao Chi¡¯s expression and understood Yao Chi knew about Ma Family Ind. Ma Yihai felt proud and exerted more pressure on Yao Chi, "How is it going to be? Do you know how to decide now?"

    Just as Yao Chi opened her mouth to retort, an icy voice rang in the shop, "No need to consider.

    Ma Yihai and his cronies were taken aback but Yao Chi¡¯s group of women was overjoyed when they heard this voice.

    "Xiaolong!" Yao Chi was pleasantly surprised looking at Huang Xiaolong who had appeared beside her stealthily. "Howe you...?"

    "Howe I appear here?" Huang Xiaolong finished Yao Chi¡¯s question and chided, "Didn¡¯t I tell you to take Xie Xuan, Xie Ying, and others with you when you leave the manor? But you simply don¡¯t listen!"

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s angry face, Yao Chi dared not say anything to refute him. She timidly shook his arm and softly apologized, "I will listen to you in the future."

    "No wonder you sounded so righteous even after stealing our chaos spiritual herb Sword Qi Grass since there¡¯s someone backing you, hmph!" Ma Yihai jeered as his gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s robe. "Fortune Gate inner disciple?" Ma Yihai pointed his finger at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, "Punk, even if you are a Fortune Gate inner disciple, interfering in our Ma Family Ind¡¯s business will only lead to negative consequences for you! So, get lost now!"

    Huang Xiaolong was d in Fortune Gate¡¯s inner disciple robe.

    An identity as a ¡®Fortune Gate inner disciple¡¯ held a lot of respect in other people¡¯s eyes, where these people would go to lengths to tter them; but on the other hand, a Fortune Gate inner disciple held no such importance in Ma Yihai¡¯s eyes.

    Ma Yihai¡¯s disrespectful attitude towards a Fortune Gate inner disciple stemmed from the fact that one of the Ma Family¡¯s Ancestors was a Fortune Gate Grand Elder. Not just that,there several Fortune Gate Elders who were from the Ma Family.

    Then again, he alone was more than enough to deal with a mere inner disciple. He knew quite a few of Fortune Gate¡¯s talented disciples, including the core disciples.

    Ma Yihai himself was a mid-Fifth Order Ancient God Realm master.

    "Get lost?" A devilish smile spread across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. In the next second, a streak of light shed and others saw Ma Yihai screeching in pain as one of his arms was cut off by Huang Xiaolong. Blood spurted out nonstop from his severed shoulder.

    Right from the moment Huang Xiaolong had heard Ma Yihai use Yao Chi of stealing and had demanded her to strip naked, he had been a dead man in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    "Tell me, who told you to do this?" Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were emotionless. He felt there was something strange to this incident, and he was sure Ma Yihai was instructed by someone.

    "You...!" A little panic flitted in Ma Yihai¡¯s eyes, but he soon regained hisposure and red venomously at Huang Xiaolong with a tinge of bloodlust, "How dare you...?"

    But Ma Yihai couldn¡¯t finish what he wanted to say as another streak of sword qi shed. Ma Yihai¡¯s scream shook the shop as Huang Xiaolong severed his other arm.

    "Speak." Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned icier. He did not bother to scour Ma Yihai¡¯s soul, as Huang Xiaolong wanted to vent out the rage filled inside his heart.

    Yao Chi and Li Lu both were Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reverse scale and those who dared to touch his reverse scale must prepare themselves to experience his wrath!

    The shop¡¯s guards distinctively felt Huang Xiaolong¡¯s killing intent, but they did not dare to make any move. They had just witnessed Huang Xiaolong easily cut off Ma Yihai¡¯s arms.

    "I #¡Á&* your mother!" Ma Yihai endured the throbbing pain coursing through his body and swore loudly, "I¡¯m going to annihte your whole family!"

    Huang Xiaolong sneered and in a sh of sword qi, Ma Yihai¡¯s legs were cut off from his thigh.

    Yao Chi closed her eyes and turned away.

    "I¡¯m giving you onest chance." Huang Xiaolong pointed the tip of his sword at Ma Yihai.

    "I-I, I will t-tell you-u, som-someone gave me-e ten b-billion to, to do this." Ma Yihai screamed, "That person waspletely obscured in ck, I don¡¯t know who that person was."

    Ten billion was no small sum for Ma Yihai, not to mention his target was only a weak Heavenly God Realm. That person had also told him that Yao Chi had no backing, therefore, Ma Yihai had agreed without much thought.

    Ma Yihai had thought that a Heavenly God Realm cultivator would have nothing but a weak backing, incase they had one. Therefore, he was very confident in his ability to smoothlyplete this task.

    Never had he imagined a Fortune Gate inner disciple to be so powerful, who could easily cut off his limbs.

    "What is going on here?" The group leader of the Fortune Gatew enforcement patrol disciples shouted as his group arrived at the scene.

    Hope rose to Ma Yihai¡¯s face when he saw the patrol group leader and he shouted "Younger Brother Peng Rong, save me! This pair of adulterous couple brazenly rushed into my shop in broad daylight and tried to steal my shop¡¯s herb elixirs... they even cut off my arms and legs!"

 Chapter 1230: Who Is The Big Scoundrel

    Law enforcement patrol team leader Peng Rong was astonished by seeing Ma Yihai¡¯s miserable state, especially because he knew Ma Yihai¡¯s identity and status.

    Peng Rong¡¯s gaze followed Ma Yihai¡¯s venomous gaze towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Because Peng Rong was standing behind Huang Xiaolong, he couldn¡¯t see his face, but he had a feeling that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back looked familiar...?

    Right at that moment, Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder at Peng Rong.

    Peng Rong finally got a good look of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. A thunderp shook Peng Rong¡¯s mind.

    Huang, Huang Xiaolong!

    Ma Yihai may not have recognized Huang Xiaolong; but it was impossible for Peng Rong to not recognize him, since Peng Rong was a Fortune Gate¡¯s core disciple as well as the leader of aw enforcement team.

    During thest All-Inds Great War, his patrol team was on duty around the square. He had seen each of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stage battle up close.

    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" Peng Rong stammered awkwardly.

    Ma Yihai and the shop¡¯s guards were dazed for a moment after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name from Peng Rong¡¯s mouth. Their eyes widened in shock as they turned to look at him.

    "Huang Xiaolong?!" Ma Yihai was stupefied in disbelief while panic gripped his heart.

    ¡¯He is Huang Xiaolong?! How was that possible?!¡¯ This Fortune Gate inner disciple was actually Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over Peng Rong¡¯s face briefly, but then he ignored him and returned his attention to Ma Yihai.

    There was dread in Ma Yihai¡¯s eyes. But before he could utter a sound, a force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand pulled Ma Yihai in front of him . That¡¯s when Ma Yihai suddenly felt someone prying into his memories.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s powerful soul force, he soon finished scouring Ma Yihai¡¯s memories.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned as he found out that Ma Yihai was telling the truth. Ma Yihai truly did not know the identity of the person who had asked him to cause trouble for Yao Chi, as he had concealed himself when they had their meeting.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently shed out with his Mulberry Sword, splitting Ma Yihai into two; right in front of the Fortune Gatew enforcement patrol team.

    Seeing Ma Yihai die so horribly left the Fortune Gatew enforcement patrol team ashen.

    Peng Rong didn¡¯t look good either.

    Ma Yihai was a Ma Family Ind¡¯s core disciple, but now he was killed right in front of Peng Rong. If this matter were to spread out, Ma Family¡¯s Fortune Gate Elders wouldn¡¯t spare him at any cost!

    Huang Xiaolong merely turned around and said to Yao Chi, "Let¡¯s go." He left bringing along Yao Chi and the four Barbarian God Sect female core disciples with him, as if nothing had happened.

    Peng Rong hesitated. ¡¯Stop Huang Xiaolong from leaving!¡¯ But his limbs trembled when he thought of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s backing, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor. In the end, Peng Rong could only watch Huang Xiaolong leave.

    The rest of thew enforcement patrol team naturally did not dare to stop Huang Xiaolong either, since Peng Rong had let him leave.

    Back in Myriad Gods Manor, Huang Xiaolong was in a bad mood. Any man would be angry after knowing that his woman was nearly stripped naked on the streets.

    More than once there was a cold glint in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Disciples, Elders, and even Grand Elders of inds¡¯ forces who had allied with Barbarian God Sect were consecutively killed, and now, someone targeted Yao Chi. Huang Xiaolong was certain that these two matters were connected.

    ¡¯Dragon Origin Sect? Twin Cities Sect? Wangu n, maybe? Or other forces?¡¯

    If it were some other forces, perhaps they aimed to make him suspicious of Dragon Origin Sect, Twin Cities Sect, and Wangu n to escte the conflict between him and them.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heavy expression and silence, Yao Chi felt like a child who had done something wrong. She stood silently not daring to make any noise.

    Yao Chi had assumed Fortune City to be safe; which is why she had only brought the Barbarian God Sect female core disciples with her and had left Xie Xuan and other Nefarious Devil Tribe experts to guard the manor.

    Nefarious Devils like Xie Xuan and Xie Ying were born with a tall and burly physique, therefore they were too eye-catching which made it inconvenient for Yao Chi to take them with her everywhere she went.

    Who¡¯d have thought something like this would happen?

    Huang Xiaolong was still angry but when he saw Yao Chi¡¯s lowered head and cautious manner, half of his anger disappeared.

    "In a couple of days, I¡¯d be heading to the Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain with Masters for the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle. In the next few months, I¡¯d worry less if you would stay inside the manor." Huang Xiaolong went on as a way of exnation, "Dragon Origin Sect or Twin Cities Sect could be behind the incident today."

    Yao Chi nodded, "Alright."

    Huang Xiaolongforted her, "After I return from the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle, I¡¯ll apany you for a month."

    Yao Chi¡¯s head jerked up but her expression was a little dazed. She let out a peal ofughter after confirming Huang Xiaolong was not angry anymore, "That¡¯s a promise and there better be no regretster!"

    Huang Xiaolongughed, whoever breaks this promise is a big scoundrel!"

    Yao Chi pouted.

    "A big dummy!" Huang Xiaolong revised, but Yao Chi¡¯s lips pouted higher.

    "A big lecher!" Looking at Yao Chi¡¯s cherry lips pouting so high,he found them especially enchanting and couldn¡¯t resist himself moving closer to her.

    Following that, muffled grunts of protests echoed in the main hall.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed at the Myriad Gods Manor for three days, but on the fourth day he was summoned back to Fortune Divine Kingdom by his two Masters.

    "Get ready! Tomorrow we¡¯ll set off to the Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain." Blood Knife told Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong acknowledged by answering yes.

    "We already know about the incident from a few days ago at Ma Family¡¯s shop." A golden light flickered in Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s eyes as he said that, "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll take care of it." Although the main target of this incident was Huang Xiaolong, he was their personal disciple, and any action against him was equivalent to provoking the two of them as well.

    "We will have Li Chaosheng take care of that little doll Yao Chi, since she is our disciple¡¯s future wife! So, you don¡¯t need to worry about her safety. Do your best in the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle." Blood Knife Ancestor added.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s joy was obvious from his face. Li Chaosheng was one among the more powerful and influential Fortune Gate Grand Elders. If Li Chaosheng was willing to look after Yao Chi from time to time, she would definitely be safe.

    "I thank two Masters." Huang Xiaolong said gratefully.

    "How is Yao Chi¡¯s... that doll¡¯s talent?" Golden Brow Ancestor asked suddenly.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect Golden Brow Ancestor to ask this. Despite not knowing Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s intention, he honestly answered, "Yao Chi has the top king rank Profound Spirit Godhead and she has the unique Ice Jade Physique ranked into the top one thousand."

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor exchanged a nce and each saw their own surprise mirrored on the other¡¯s face. Neither of them had expected Yao Chi¡¯s talent to be so high.

    This level of talent was possessed by only a rare few within several hundred thousand Fortune Gate disciples.

    "How about this¡ª after the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle ends, I will arrange for Li Chaosheng to ept Yao Chi as his personal disciple. What do you think?" Golden Brow Ancestor spoke seriously.

    There were a few ways Fortune Gate epts new disciples, one was through the All-Inds Great War. Another way was an Elder or Grand Elder epting personal disciples on their own ord. However, the disciple¡¯s talent must meet Fortune Gate¡¯s requirements.

    Yao Chi¡¯s talent sufficiently met Fortune Gate¡¯s requirements to be a Grand Elder¡¯s personal disciple.

    Huang Xiaolong was truly happy to hear that Master Golden Brow Ancestor would arrange Li Chaosheng to ept Yao Chi as his personal disciple. How could he not agree with such a good thing? He knew that Yao Chi would be beyond the moon when she would hear this news.

    Moreover, after Yao Chi bes Li Chaosheng¡¯s personal disciple, Dragon Origin Sect and Twin Cities Sect would have to think twice if they wanted to make a move against Yao Chi.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong was beaming as he walked out of his Master¡¯s cultivation pce.

    Back in Cosmos Pce, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t wait to send the news to Yao Chi through theirmunication talisman.

 Chapter 1231: A Petrified Divine Elephant

    In the Myriad Gods Manor, Yao Chi was very happy after she read Huang Xiaolong¡¯s message that she could barely sit still.

    After talking with Yao Chi for a while, Huang Xiaolong calmed down and began cultivating.

    He sat cross-legged inside the Cosmos Pce¡¯s secret chamber. His liver, lungs, heart, and kidneys were glowing in four different colors¡ªazure, metallic white, red, and blue. These four glows were none other than the azure dragon divine fire, white tiger divine fire, and vermilion bird divine fire.

    Chaos spiritual energy rolled down from the void into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    After his cultivation had advanced to Fourth Order Ancient God Realm, the four divine fires had grown quite a lot and the gray chaos spiritual energy that he had absorbed was much richer. The chaos spiritual energy entered from the crown of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head tempering and nurturing his True Dragon Physique, his internal organs as well as his godheads.

    The Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell was spinning in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness, emitting silvery light of moon essence that was absorbed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul had grown much stronger within these few months.

    As the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell spun, it absorbed moon essence from the void into its mouth. Other than the moon essence energy, there were streams of a light purple energy from the purple grandmist aura dragon.

    After absorbing the purple grandmist aura, the half moon symbol on the surface of the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell shone increasingly bright and gradually grew bigger into a full moon.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had recently be the owner of the the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell, he needed to breakthrough to the Ancestor God Realm to fully refine this mid-grandmist spiritual artifact.

    There were several floors inside the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell. Huang Xiaolong could only enter the first floor with his current godforce, but he had a feeling that the several floors that came after the first floor contained a big secret that was rted to the Ancient Heavenly Emperor.

    There was only two-thirds of the purple grandmist aura dragon left by now.

    Huang Xiaolong roughly estimated that he would finish refining this purple grandmist aura dragon by the time he would break through to Seventh Order Ancient God Realm.

    At that time, Huang Xiaolong would have to enter the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield once more to look for more grandmist aura.

    The night passed as Huang Xiaolong cultivated.

    Moonlight faded with the darkness as dawn approached on the horizon.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped his cultivation and opened his eyes, as his cultivation had reached the peak early Fourth Order Ancient God Realm.

    There were two months left before the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle. By that time, Huang Xiaolong hoped to advance to Mid-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong left Cosmos Pce and arrived at the Assembly Shrine. He spotted Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, and Luo Yunjie already waiting at the entrance. But Li Lu¡¯s presence surprised him the most!

    Could it be?!

    Li Lu wanted tough when she saw Huang Xiaolong looking at her with a silly expression on his face.

    "Lu¡¯er, you won¡¯t be going to the Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain with us, right?" Huang Xiaolong asked.

    "Why, can¡¯t I?" Li Lu blinked her spirited eyes. That expression of hers made Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, and Luo Yunjie¡¯s heart race.

    Huang Xiaolong dazed for a second, ¡¯she¡¯s really going.¡¯

    Although Li Lu was an emperor rank godhead genius disciple along with being a personal disciple of Myriad mes Ancestor and ck Ice Ancestor, she had not yet participated in the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples battle. Therefore, this time, she wanted to follow and spectate the strengths of the other three mainds¡¯ disciples.

    Both Myriad mes Ancestor and ck Ice Ancestor had agreed with Li Lu¡¯s request without much thought.

    After all, spectating the battle could widen Li Lu¡¯s horizon and enhance her cultivation path in the future.

    At this time, Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, ck Ice Ancestor, and Sky Sword Ancestor walked out from the Assembly Shrine.

    These five Ancestors were in charge of leading this group to the Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain this time.

    As soon as ck Ice Ancestor walked out she spotted Huang Xiaolong standing beside Li Lu¡ªher old face sank immediately as she let out a cold harrumph.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent and didn¡¯t bother to look at that old face.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and the others pretended like they didn¡¯t see anything as they led few of the disciples out of the Fortune Divine Kingdom to the Fortune Gate headquarters main hall.

    The other six participating disciples¡ªWu Qian¡¯er, Zheng Guo, Guo Yuanhui, Chen Kai, Tao Ming, and Sun Qiang were already waiting at the great hall.

    Other than these six disciples, each of their respective Masters who were Fortune Gate Grand Elders, were also going to tag along to the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle.

    Wu Qian¡¯er and the other five felt envious when they saw Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie, and Huang Xiaolong.

    They would be lying if they said they were not envious. Just being able to cultivate inside the Fortune Divine Kingdom was enough to turn their eyes green with envy.

    Huang Xiaolong took a quick nce at the six of them. After three years of cultivating at the Fortune Gate, Wu Qian¡¯er and the others¡¯ strength had improved significantly.

    Wu Qian¡¯er and the divine beast Snow Phoenix that lived inside the Snow Phoenix Flute had left a deep impression on Huang Xiaolong during the All-Inds Great War from a little over three years ago.

    A whileter, the group departed from the Fortune Gate.

    A group of over twenty people flew out of the Fortune Gate great hall towards the transmission array.

    The transmission array couldn¡¯t directly transfer them to the peak of Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain, but they were able to arrive at the nearest ce called the Ten Thousand Elephant Kingdom.

    Then again, the Fortune Gate¡¯s transmission array could not send Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group directly to the Ten Thousand Elephant Kingdom either. They had to change more than a dozen transmission arrays to reach there.

    It took Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group two days to arrive at the Ten Thousand Elephant Kingdom since the Fortune Gate¡¯s transmission array had lit up.

    The Fortune Maind had tens of thousands of kingdoms of various sizes, however, only the Fortune Kingdom was built by the Fortune Gate, while the rest were built by other families and forces on Fortune Maind.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stayed a night at the Ten Thousand Elephant Kingdom as they had nned to travel towards Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain the next day.

    One monthter, the group finally reached the Ten Thousand Kingdom by travelling the entire way through the transmission arrays, stopping to rest in between.

    Huang Xiaolong saw an enormous stone elephant in front of the square when he stepped out from the Ten Thousand Elephant Kingdom¡¯s transmission array.

    This stone carved elephant was several hundred zhang tall and exuded an ancient fierce beast aura.

    A stone carving can actually exude a wild fierce beast aura? Huang Xiaolong was inwardly shocked and so were Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie, and other disciples. All of them stared fixedly at the stone carving.

    "All of you are wondering why there is a fierce beast auraing from that elephant stone carving, right?" Golden Brow Ancestor asked them as he saw their shocked expressions, but then continued to exin by answering his own question, "In fact, this elephant stone carving is an actual ancient divine elephant turned into a stone."

    A real divine elephant turned into a stone! Not a stone carving?!

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, and the others couldn¡¯t hide their shock.

    "ording to the old records, a supreme master used a petrifying technique to turn a divine elephant into a stone in the deste era." Sky Sword Ancestor borated, "This divine elephant has been standing here for five billion years."

    Five billion years!

    Huang Xiaolong and the others felt the nerve on their own faces twitch. This was too unbelievable.

    Five billion years had passed yet this petrified divine elephant continued standing in its ce, despite how much heaven and earth, and empires had changed!

    Shortly after, Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought of something, ¡®could this deste era divine elephant be still alive?¡¯ Unfortunately, the little cow had not apanied him and there was a high possibility that it could know more about this divine elephant.

    Huang Xiaolong tried to use his divine sense to prate within the petrified divine elephant, but it was to no avail.

    "In the past, most of us had tried using various methods to move this petrified divine elephant, but none of them worked. All of our strongest attacks were unsessful in leaving even a slightest mark on its body." Blood Knife Ancestormented and added, "But we think this divine elephant did not die, it merely fell into a deep slumber."

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes faintly glimmered with excitement.

    "Alright now, enough about this divine elephant. Let¡¯s go find a ce to stay, then head to the Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain tomorrow." Sky Sword Ancestor said.

 Chapter 1232: The Ten Thousand Elephant King

    Several Ancestors led the group of disciples out from the transmission array square.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong nced once more at the divine stone elephant. He inwardly deciding to bring along the little cow in the future to see if there was a way to resurrect this divine elephant.

    The group soon found a ce to stay after leaving the square.

    Although the Ten Thousand Kingdom was adjacent to the Fortune Maind it was not on the Fortune Maind, hence it did not fall under the Fortune Gate¡¯s governance. It was governed by a mysterious Patriarch of the Ten Thousand Elephant n.

    No one has much knowledge of the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s origin.

    ording to some people, the Ten Thousand Elephant n had appeared soon after the arrival of the petrified divine elephant.

    Regardless of the different versions of spections, it was an undeniable fact that the Ten Thousand Elephant n was an ancient family of Vientiane World¡ªeven older than the Vientiane World Fortune Gate or Wangu n.

    Even Fortune Gate and Wangu n were wary of the Ten Thousand Elephant n.

    It was fortunate that the Ten Thousand Elephant n had only guarded the Ten Thousand Elephant Kingdom and had never expanded their forces. Most importantly, they had maintained a peaceful rtionship with Fortune Gate, Wangu n, and even Dark Elf Tribe.

    Moments after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left the Ten Thousand Elephant Square, a group of people stepped out from the transmission array. This was the Wangu n group.

    The person leading the Wangu n group exuded an aura of piercing ferocity, and this man was none other than the current Wangu n Patriarch Wangu Rui. Half a step behind him were Wangu n¡¯s three Ancestors Wangu Junfei, Wangu Ren, and Wangu Haoyuan.

    Standing behind the three Wangu n Ancestors were several Wangu n Grand Elders as well as Wangu Ziyi, Wangu Dongchen, and the rest of the ten participants.

    Wangu Ziyi walked in step with Wangu n Grand Elders. His gait was strong and steady, and his eyes shone bright, full of life¡ªresembling a starry night sky, akin to the two radiant suns in the daylight.

    Wangu Dongchen walked beside Wangu Ziyi; he was significantly stronger aspared to the time when they were on Wu Ind two years ago. Wangu Ziyi, Wangu Dongchen, and other disciples¡¯ reactions were simr to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s when they saw the petrified divine elephant as they stepped out of the transmission array. This was also their first time seeing the petrified divine elephant.

    Soon, Wangu Rui briefly told the Wangu n disciples about this petrified divine elephant like Golden Brow Ancestor had told Huang Xiaolong and the others. They were extremely astonished when they heard about the duration it has been standing there unscratched.

    "Patriarch, is there any way to resurrect this divine elephant?" Wangu Ziyi asked after some time had passed.

    Wangu Rui smiled and said, "A way to resurrect the divine elephant? Of course there are few ways. One of it is to cultivate the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Divine Elephant Evolving Dragon Art to the pinnacle while the other one is through the blood of the Ten Thousand Elephant King."

    "No one in the Ten Thousand Elephant n has reached the pinnacle of Divine Elephant Evolving Dragon Art?" A Wangu n Grand Elder asked eagerly.

    Ancestor Wangu Junfei who was standing beside Wangu Rui snorted "The pinnacle?". He questioned in return, "Do you think the Divine Elephant Evolving Dragon Art is easy to cultivate? There are a total of forty stages in the Divine Elephant Evolving Dragon Art. Throughout the several generations of Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Patriarch, tenth stage was the highest that they could reach. Even the current Patriarch Xiang Qi who is hailed as the most talented genius in a hundred million years has only reached the ninth stage!"

    Many people in the group were shocked at this information.

    Xiang Qi, the current Patriarch of the Ten Thousand Elephant n had only reached the ninth stage in the Divine Elephant Evolving Dragon Art?!

    Patriarch Wangu Rui had once told Wangu Ziyi that Xiang Qi¡¯s strength was way stronger than Wangu Rui himself and was unfathomable to a great extent.

    "How about the blood of the Ten Thousand Elephant King?" Wangu Ziyi asked.

    "Do you know the meaning of theTen Thousand Elephant King?" Wangu Rui shook his head as he asked the question. He eventually said, "The Ten Thousand Elephant King is a divine elephant who was born of heaven and earth at the time of Grandmist Era! Even the Ancient Heavenly Emperor was vignt about him, as the Ten Thousand Elephant King could pierce a hole through the hell with a single stomp of his leg!"

    The group of disciples including Wangu Ziyi quivered in apprehension and no longer dared to speak a word about the Ten Thousand Elephant King¡¯s blood.

    If what Wangu Rui said was true then just one hair from the Ten Thousand Elephant King¡¯s leg could kill a cultivator as strong as Wangu Rui for ten thousand times consecutively.

    "... Then, is there any other way apart from these two methods?" Wangu Ziyi asked again.

    Only Wangu Ziyi dared to ask so many questions in front of Wangu Rui while other Wangu n disciples were too scared to say a single word in front of him.

    Wangu Rui shook his head, "There may be other ways, but I am not aware of them. I only know these two. In fact, the main reason why the Ten Thousand Elephant n has existed for so many years and formed the Ten Thousand Elephant Kingdom is to resurrect the petrified divine elephant. This has been the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s sole mission for billions of years." Everyone was shocked at this new information.

    "And, the Ten Thousand Elephant n has an ancestral order which states that anyone who can resurrect the petrified divine elephant will get recognized as the Master by the Ten Thousand Elephant n." Ancestor Wangu Haoyuan suddenly added.

    Ambitious light shone from Wangu Ziyi, Wangu Dongchen, and the other disciples¡¯ eyes as they stared fixedly at the petrified divine elephant.

    The person who resurrects this petrified divine elephant could be the Master of the Ten Thousand Elephant n?

    This...?!

    Wangu Ziyi¡¯s breathing quickened slightly.

    What does it mean to be recognized as the Master by the Ten Thousand Elephant n?

    Since a long time a rumor had been circting the Vientiane World which imed that whichever sect or family, regardless of their power and influence, could conquer the entire Vientiane World if they were recognized as the Master by the Ten Thousand Elephant n!

    Conquer the entire Vientiane World ah!

    Wangu Rui, Wangu Junfei, Wangu Ren, and Wangu Haoyuan exchanged a look among themselves when they saw the feverish look in disciples¡¯ eyes. They knew exactly what was on their minds, but they also knew that for billions of years, countless of Ancestors had tried to think of different ways to resurrect the petrified divine elephant without any sess.

    ....

    While Wangu Ziyi¡¯s group was learning and talking about the divine elephant, Huang Xiaolong was inside his room at their temporary amodation. He was engrossed in studying some of the techniques that he had found in the Ghost Buddha Depository when someone knocked on his door.

    Huang Xiaolong put away all of the technique manuals into his Asura Ring and opened the door. It was Luo Yunjie standing there.

    "Brother Huang, I have heard that the Ten Thousand Elephant Kingdom Royal City¡¯s zing Wine is quite good. Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s go and try it out." Luo Yunjie happily invited Huang Xiaolong.

    "Alright then, let¡¯s go." Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t refuse, as he had already nned to go out for a stroll. Soon, they both stepped out and were on their way.

    After some inquiring they found out that the zing Wine was served only at the zing Restaurant, therefore they were soon headed towards it.

    Halfway through to the zing Restaurant, Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie ran into several Wangu n disciples. One of them was Wangu Dongchen.

    Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised running into Wangu Dongchen, but As soon as Wangu Dongchen spotted Huang Xiaolong a murderous aura surged from his body.

    "Brother Ziyi, that¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!" Wangu Dongchen¡¯s voice was filled with hatred as he pointed Huang Xiaolong out to Wangu Ziyi.

    Wangu Ziyi!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes fell on Wangu Ziyi after he heard Wangu Dongchen call his name. Both of them stared at one another.

    Wangu Ziyi¡¯s gaze turned into a maelstrom of sword lights as he looked at Huang Xiaolong attacking him in an instant.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dodge. His Archdevil Supreme Godhead spun, devouring all sword lights until nothing was left.

    Wangu Dongchen and other Wangu n disciples were shocked at this oue. They were aware about the great strength of that ancient technique Wangu Ziyi had just executed, but they had never imagined that Huang Xiaolong could break the attack so easily.

 Chapter 1233: Five Strikes

    Wangu Ziyi was also surprised because Huang Xiaolong had easily broken through his attack without any action.

    ¡°You are Huang Xiaolong?¡± Wangu Ziyi asked with indifference.

    ¡°And are you the one who bought all of those chaos spiritual liquids?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly, instead of answering Wangu Ziyi

    For a second, Wangu Ziyi was caught off guard, but then he smiled with a gleam of smugness in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right, I bought all of them. Why? Do you want to buy them from me?¡± Wangu Ziyi deliberately paused before continuing, ¡°You can buy them, it¡¯s not a problem at all. I used over two trillion shenbi to buy them. You can give me twenty trillion shenbi and I¡¯ll sell them to you!¡± His smug smile deepened.

    Obviously, Wangy Ziyi didn¡¯t n to sell his chaos spiritual liquids to Huang Xiaolong, but was just toying with him.

    ¡°Wangu Ziyi, don¡¯t be so greedy!¡± Luo Yunjie interjected. ¡°You want to sell the things that had originally cost you two trillion shenbi for the price of twenty trillion shenbi?¡±

    Wangu Ziyi slightly nced at Luo Yunjie and asked, ¡°And you are...?¡±

    ¡°I am Fortune Gate¡¯s Luo Yunjie.¡± Luo Yunjie answered.

    ¡°Never heard of that name.¡± Wangu Ziyi shook his head andpletely ignored Luo Yunjie.

    Luo Yunjie¡¯s face turned red with anger and then purple with shame. He was an emperor rank godhead genius disciple, and even though his reputation was not as dazzling as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s, Wangu Ziyi ought to have heard of him. But Wangu Ziyi had deliberately dismissed him iming to have never heard of him!

    This was contempt!

    Naked contempt!

    ¡°Luo Yunjie, is it?¡± Wangu Dongchen sneered coldly and said, ¡°I have heard of you! I have heard that during the All-Inds Great War stage battle, you didn¡¯t even have the guts to battle Huang Xiaolong when he was your opponent, and you nearly pissed yourself before admitting the defeat immediately. You¡¯re that Luo Yunjie who had pissed himself, aren¡¯t you?!¡±

    The group of Wangu n disciples burst intoughter.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s this kid? I was wondering why his name sounded so familiar!¡±

    ¡°Brat, if you nearly pissed yourself just by seeing Huang Xiaolong on the battle stage, then you would definitely shit yourself when you meet our Brother Ziyiter on it..!¡±

    Wangu n disciples¡¯ cacklingughter grew louder, attracting the surrounding people¡¯s attention. Pedestrians on the street stopped and watched, anticipating a good show.

    ¡°You all...!" Luo Yunjie¡¯s eyes turned red and he was about to attack the Wangu n disciples in rage. Sensing this, Huang Xiaolong extended out his arm to block him. Luo Yunjie paused for a second and saw Huang Xiaolong shake his head, indicating him to stop being reckless.

    They were at the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City. Earlier, Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and Sky Sword Ancestor had reminded the to not get into trouble here.

    Wangu Ziyi raised his hand to indicate Wangu n disciples to stopughing. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°You can have those chaos spiritual liquids for free, if you manage to withstand five strikes from me on the battle stage.¡±

    Initially, Wangu Ziyi had thought that he could easily defeat Huang Xiaolong in just three strikes. However, since Huang Xiaolong had broken his previous attack effortlessly, Wangu Ziyi had gained a new perspective and now believed that he could defeat Huang Xiaolong in five strikes instead of three.

    This shift in Wangu Ziyi¡¯s perspective indicated that he had already evaluated Huang Xiaolong to be stronger than his initial expectation. Not to mention, a few years back, no disciple could withstand a single hit from Wangu Ziyi during the Eternal Maind¡¯s All-Inds Great War; therefore five strikes was like a very high praise in Wangu Ziyi¡¯s eyes!

    To top this all off, Wangu Ziyi¡¯s strength had greatly increased from cultivating inside the Godly Qilin Furnace during thesest two years.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, revealing a sinister smile as he answered: ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡®Five strikes? I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡¯

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to pull Luo Yunjie away, Wangu Ziyi spoke, ¡°If you fail to withstand five strikes from me, you won¡¯t just lose your opportunity to get the chaos spiritual liquids for free, but I also promise that I will cripple both of your hands on behalf of Wangu Dongchen!!¡±

    Wangu Dongchen sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, aren¡¯t you feeling regretful now?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong coldly retorted, ¡°I am indeed regretful, I regret that I didn¡¯t waste all three of your legs!¡±

    <i>Three legs?!</i> [1]

    Wangu Dongchen¡¯s reaction was a bit slow. When he realized what Huang Xiaolong meant, he was enraged and roared at him, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll cripple you in this instant!¡± He rushed towards Huang Xiaolong, but his action was brought to an abrupt halt as Wangu Ziyi clutched Wangu Dongchen¡¯s shoulder.

    Huang Xiaolong pulled Luo Yunjie, and both of them turned and left.

    Wangu Dongchen roared in fury while he watched Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie leave, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± He screamed as he struggled to break free of Wangu Ziyi¡¯s grip.

    Wangu Ziyi suddenly loosened his hand and coldly said, ¡°Then you go and kill him now.¡±

    Wangu Dongchen was rendered silly. Hesitation flickered over his face, but in the end, he chose not to chase after Huang Xiaolong. He still had some self-awareness and knew that he was no match for Huang Xiaolong.

    Though his strength had risen significantly in thest two years, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t idle?

    After leaving the Wangu n disciples behind them, Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie headed towards the zing Restaurant.

    Once they arrived there, they found themselves a good table and sat down. Luo Yunjie was still fuming and as soon as the waiter came to their table, he ordered ten jugs of zing Wine.

    After taking down their order, the waiter couldn¡¯t help but hesitated ¡°Young Master, our restaurant¡¯s wine is not cheap, each jug...¡± But before he could finish his sentence, Luo Yunjie threw his spatial ring angrily onto the table.

    The waiter was dumbfounded as he saw the endless waves of shenbi inside the spatial ring. Without a word, the waiter turned around and hurried away to bring the wine.

    Momentster, the zing wine was served to Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie¡¯s table. They speedily gulped down one bowl after another, emptying two jugs in a very short time.

    Only then did most of Luo Yunjie¡¯s anger subside.

    ¡°Wait until the stage battle, I¡¯ll help you vent out your anger against Wangu Ziyi.¡± Huang Xiaolong promised.

    Luo Yunjie replied, ¡°Good brother, I¡¯m happy to hear you say this, that¡¯s enough for me. Come, continue to drink with me!¡± He didn¡¯t take Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words to heart, as everyone was aware of Wangu Ziyi¡¯s talent and strength. Even before the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle begin, Wangu Ziyi was generally acknowledged as the first ce winner.

    Luo Yunjie knew that Huang Xiaolong was very strong, but he also believed that Wangu Ziyi was much stronger than Huang Xiaolong

    Huang Xiaolong could understand why Luo Yunjie didn¡¯t believe in his promise, but he chose to remain silent. It wasn¡¯t in his nature to exin himself.

    ¡°What a blowhard! He actually dared to say he would deal with Wangu Ziyi.¡± A young man snorted disdainfully at the far end of the restaurant. This young man was d in a deep goldenish-purple brocade robe. He had an extremely thick ck eyebrows, and his pupils were so ck that they looked as if they were dyed with ink¡ªgiving others an eerie feeling.

    Huang Xiaolong had noticed this young man since the moment they had entered the restaurant. Judging from his attire, he was most likely one of the Dark Elf Tribe¡¯s disciples who was participating in the uing Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle.

    Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong could see that this young man was stronger than Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, and Luo Yunjie. This obviously meant that this person was none other than You Wuxin! Only the Dark Elf Tribe¡¯s number one genius disciple, You Wuxin, had this high level of strength!

    ¡°You Wuxin, whether I can or cannot deal with Wangu Ziyi seems to have nothing to do with you.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated indifferently. ¡°Could it be that since you weren¡¯t able to defeat Wangu Ziyi, you think that others might fail as well?¡±

    You Wuxin was stunned when Huang Xiaolong uttered his name. He had remotely expected Huang Xiaolong to guess his identity.

    ¡°You are Huang Xiaolong?!¡± You Wuxin¡¯s ink-ck pupils were fixed on Huang Xiaolong. An unnoticeable infinite swirl appeared in the depths of You Wuxin¡¯s eyes. This was the Divine Destruction Eye Art, a powerful ancient divine art that he had cultivated. This technique could render a sane personpletely insane, unbeknownst to the victim.

    Not to mention,You Wuxin had simply used this divine art technique, disclosing his cruel and poisonous personality, as a reaction to just one sentence by Huang Xiaolong.

    The corners of You Wuxin¡¯s lips curved into a cold sneer; not even an early Sixth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator could detect his Divine Destruction Eye Art until it was toote and had ended up with a heavy soul damage. ¡®If this ck-haired young man is really Huang Xiaolong, he¡¯s soon bound to turn into a fool.¡¯

    ...however, a few minutes passed yet Huang Xiaolong was still sitting there and happily drinking his wine with Luo Yunjie. Nothing had changed about him. You Wuxin felt very confused, ¡®What is going on?! How could he be fine?!¡¯

    [1] Three legs; male. two legs + pro-creation tool

 Chapter 1234: Blood Sea

    Disbelief prompted You Wuxin to circte the godforce from his emperor rank Dark Nether Godhead. In an instant, the darkness element godforce surged and the swirls in his pupils erged, further empowering his attack on Huang Xiaolong.

    But no matter how hard he circted his godforce, Huang Xiaolong remained unaffected, happily drinking and talking with Luo Yunjie.

    Out of nowhere, a resounding explosion in You Wuxin¡¯s mind jarred him silly as it sounded like a giant fart. His mind buzzed for a long time; the powerful swirls in his pupils disappeared as he was seeing stars.

    You Wuxin¡¯s Dark Nether Godhead spun again and a veil of darkness enveloped his mind. Only then did the echoes of explosions inside his head gradually stop.

    Even so, You Wuxin¡¯s face was as white as a sheet. He looked at Huang Xiaolong as if he had seen a ghost and fled from the restaurant in a state of panic, without even paying for his food and drinks.

    Luo Yunjie watched as You Wuxin scrambled out of the restaurant with an extremely pale and scared face; You Wuxin, the same young man who was acting incredulous and haughty just a few moments ago. However, Lou Yunjie found these contrasting reactions mildly surprising and nothing more, therefore, he simply continued drinking with Huang Xiaolong.

    Sneering inwardly, Huang Xiaolong nced in the direction in which You Wuxin had taken off. This was only a small lesson for You Wuxin. Huang Xiaolong decided to wait until they met once again on the battle stage to deal with You Wuxin to his heart¡¯s content.

    After all, they were in the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City, it¡¯d be quite a lot of trouble if he disabled You Wuxin.

    A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie left the zing Restaurant.

    Within the grounds of a certain residence, Wangu Dongchen said to Wangu Ziyi, ¡°Big brother Ziyi, I heard that You Wuxin and Huang Xiaolong got into a conflict at the zing Restaurant, but then for some unknown reasons, You Wuxin suddenly ran out from the restaurant in a fluster.¡±

    Wangu Ziyi was astonished, ¡°There was such an incident?¡±

    Wangu Dongchen nodded his head with certainty, ¡°The matter has spread like wildfire and the information is definitely true.¡±

    ¡°It seems like Huang Xiaolong is harder to deal with than what we had thought initially.¡± Wangu Ziyi said sullenly. ¡°Although we don¡¯t know the ins and outs of this incident, it looks like You Wuxin might have eaten a hidden loss at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, since he ran out in fluster unexpectedly.¡±

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong probably used some kind of a secret technique on You Wuxin that caught him off guard in a sneak attack. This can be the only exnation for why You Wuxin suffered a hidden loss at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands! Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength is no match for You Wuxin¡¯s!¡±

    Wangu Ziyi nodded in agreement. He then said, ¡°Still, this also proves that Huang Xiaolong is not weak.¡±

    ¡°Then, Big brother Ziyi, are you really confident about... defeating Huang Xiaolong within five strikes?¡± Wangu Dongchen hesitated before he asked, but since he already blurted out the question before realizing he was now more worried that he had upset Wangu Ziyi. Afraid of causing a misunderstanding, Wangu Dongchen waved his hands and hastened an exnation, ¡°What I mean is, Huang Xiaolong might have cultivated some kind of secret technique and he might be able to use it to dodge Big Brother Ziyi¡¯s five strikes!¡±

    A nonchnt smile spread over Wangu Ziyi¡¯s face, ¡°A Secret technique? Any secret technique are dregs before absolute strength!¡±

    ¡°Just watch closely when the timees because I¡¯m going to make Huang Xiaolong vomit blood with just five strikes!¡±

    ¡°In five strikes, Huang Xiaolong will be nothing but dregs!¡±

    ...

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.

    The Fortune Gate¡¯s group left the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City. From outside the city gates, they flew north all the way for three days until they arrived at the blood sea.

    The blood sea¡¯s water was a brilliant scarlet, just like real blood. It was smoothly rolling in waves emitting vapors of hot air from the sea surface, however, instead of the scent of blood these vapors smelled of a faint exotic fragrance.

    Everyone felt extremely refreshed as they inhaled the gentle sea breeze.

    Curiosity crept up Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, ¡®Could there be a treasure buried in this Blood Sea?¡¯ Otherwise, where did this exotic fragrancee from? However, when Huang Xiaolong secretly used the Eye of Hell to explore the bottom of the sea, he was met with a great resistance at about one hundred zhang below the sea surface which hindered him from looking any deeper.

    Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, and the other disciples were scrunching their brows, and it looked like they all had the same intention as Huang Xiaolong and had also gotten the same result.

    The edge of Li Lu¡¯s white dress swayed lightly while a white and ck sword light was flickering across her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°All of you don¡¯t need to explore any further.¡± Myriad mes Ancestor suggested. He then added, ¡°In fact, there is nothing at the bottom of this Blood Sea.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others nearly choked on their own saliva at Myriad mes Ancestor¡¯s words.

    ¡®There is nothing on the seabed?!!¡¯

    ¡°We have already explored the Blood Sea in the past, even its seabed. Other than some dpidated ruins of an ancient city, there is nothing else down there.¡± Sky Sword Ancestor exined.

    ¡®Dpidated ruins of an ancient city?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong contemted. In his opinion, Sky Sword Ancestor and the others merely were not able to find the Blood Sea¡¯s secret, but that did not mean there was nothing there.

    What else could exin the Blood Sea¡¯s exotic fragrance and the scarlet waves?!

    ¡°However, there are some strange blood monsters in the Blood Sea that suck human blood. Everyone be vignt when flying over it and try to maintain at least five hundred meters height from the sea surface.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor cautioned the disciples.

    Blood monsters that sucks human blood!

    Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, and everyone else¡¯ faces stretched taut with nervousness. Even Li Lu was looking a little pale.

    With Golden Brow Ancestor leading in front of them, everyone leaped into the air and flew towards the Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain that was located at the center region of the Blood Sea.

    It would take them five to six days to reach the Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain given their speed and the vastness of the blood sea.The group had been flying for a while when suddenly a ray of blood light shot towards them at a startling speed from the Blood Sea. It was so fast that even a Fourth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator would have struggled dodging it. It targeted Li Lu, but just when it was meters from hitting her feet, Huang Xiaolong shed it with his Mulberry Sword and sliced it off.

    Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, and the rest of the disciples saw that the blood light was actually a squishy creature that slightly resembled a fish. They felt disgusted just by looking at it and goosebumps ran down their necks.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a concern as he flew to Li Lu¡¯s side.

    Li Lu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

    The group didn¡¯t stop for a long time and soon resumed flying. Huang Xiaolong stayed beside Li Lu the entire way and all blood monsters that had appeared were killed by them.

    These blood monsters were generally very weak. Most of them were at Fourth Order Ancient God Realm strength or even below, while the Fifth and Sixth Order Ancient God Realm strength blood monsters were rare.

    ck Ice Ancestor was in a very bad mood the entire way, as she watched Huang Xiaolong flying beside Li Lu. To top it off, their close interaction soured her mood even further. When Huang Xiaolong noticed ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s foul face, he deliberately held Li Lu¡¯s hand in front of her. ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s expression was extremely ugly with anger when she saw this.

    If it weren¡¯t for Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s presence, ck Ice Ancestor would have, long ago, shot an Ice Sealing Heaven and Earth attack at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ck Ice Ancestor snapped when she saw Huang Xiaolong hold Li Lu¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Lu¡¯er¡¯s palm is hurt, hence I am healing her.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated without turning red and looking as looking calm as a breeze.

    ¡®Lu¡¯er?¡¯ Hearing Huang Xiaolong call Li Lu so intimately made the frost in ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s eyes turn into an ice cave. Never had she imagined that Huang Xiaolong would lie so tantly in front of them. Anyone could clearly see there was no injury on Li Lu¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Since she has an injury, it should be treated. ording to our Fortune Gate rules, brothers and sisters of the same sect should help each other out.¡± Blood Knife Ancestor said in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s support. He then continued and praised Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You did very well.¡±

    Everyone else was dumbfounded and had strange expressions on their faces.

    ck Ice Ancestor nearly vomited blood in extreme rage.

    Li Lu¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red as pulled out her hand from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s. After all, ck Ice Ancestor was one of her Masters and, she still had to show respect for her thoughts.

 Chapter 1235: This Roast Black Dog Meat Is F*cking Fragrant!

    ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s face looked slightly better after Li Lu withdrew her hand from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s, but she still continued looking at him frostily. If her gaze could kill, Huang Xiaolong would have been already dead, pierced a hundred times over.

    However, Huang Xiaolong who was on the receiving end of ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s frosty lookpletely ignored her. ck Ice Ancestor had always found him displeasing from the very beginning and she had also been trying to match Wang Wei and Li Lu, therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not find it necessary to endure her negative attitude towards him.

    As the group flew onwards, the sky gradually darkened.

    As they had plenty of time, Golden Brow Ancestor decided to stop and rest for the night on a deserted ind and continue on their journey the next day at dawn.

    Sitting beside Li Lu around the bonfire, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts drifted to the time when he had fought the mysterious Fang Chu, in the lower realm. Until now, he had always wondered, who could have been Fang Chu¡¯s main body? And what was his status?

    Since Fang Chu was an avatar, his main body¡¯s cultivation realm must have been at least the Ancestor God Realm or above. Additionally, Fang Chu also had the Five Element Godhead, in other words, he would have had five avatars in total; but Huang Xiaolong had killed one of them, there were four more avatars left... Huang Xiaolong wondered how strong were these remaining four avatars?

    ¡°Li Lu,e over here.¡± At a bonfire further away, ck Ice Ancestor called Li Lu over with a sullen face as she watched Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu sit close together.

    Li Lu looked at Huang Xiaolong with a troubled expression.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly in reply, as he did not want to cause Li Lu any trouble by sandwiching her between him and ck Ice Ancestor. Taking the cue from Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu stood up and walked over to ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s side.

    Zhou Xu and Tan Lin were sitting across from Huang Xiaolong and gloated as they watched the scene.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, a few days ago in the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City, I heard Wangu Ziyi say that he was going to defeat you in five strikes!¡± Zhou Xu taunted.

    ¡°Five strikes? That¡¯s not right!¡± Tan Lin was dramatically shocked. ¡°Our Junior Brother Huang Xiaolong is our Fortune Gate¡¯s All-Inds Great War first ce disciple; aren¡¯t five strikes too less? Won¡¯t he be able to withstand more than five strikes from Wangu Ziyi?¡±

    The two made fun of Huang Xiaolong as they followed up on each other¡¯s sentences. Wu Qian¡¯er, Guo Yuanhui, Tao Ming, and the others did not dare interject; but Luo Yunjie was different.

    ¡°In front of Wangu Ziyi... I say that you two won¡¯t be able to stand even one strike from him!¡± Luo Yunjie sneered at Zhou Xu and Tan Lin.

    Zhou Xu harrumphed in anger, ¡°Luo Yunjie, are you looking for trouble now? Do you think you can eat a few pieces of meat being Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dog?¡±

    Tan Lin snorted, ¡° I¡¯ll roll you into a meatball on the battle stage!¡±

    Luo Yunnjie sneered disdainfully, ¡°Considering the two of you, Tan Lin, you still don¡¯t have the strength to roll me into a meatball!¡±

    Tan Linughed out loud, ¡°I know you¡¯ve seeded in condensing the fire of the dan dragon, so what? I don¡¯t believe in the slightest that you can block my sword intent!¡±

    ¡°Sword intent!? The fourth level of Sky Sword Ancestor¡¯s Sky Sword Canon?!¡± Wu Qian¡¯er, Guo Yuanhui, Tao Ming, and other disciples were genuinely shocked.

    ¡°Correct, the fourth level of Sky Sword Canon.¡± Tan Lin admitted smugly, ¡°Moreover, I have broken through to mid-Third Order Ancient God Realm, therefore, even if you are a mid-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator you still won¡¯t be able to dodge my sword intent!¡±

    Wu Qian¡¯er, Guo Yuanhui, Tao Ming, and the others were astonished. Tan Lin had actually broken through to mid-Third Order Ancient God Realm in such a short time!

    Tan Lin was very satisfied with Wu Qian¡¯er and the others¡¯ expressions, and his pride ballooned, prompting him to throw Huang Xiaolong a provocative look, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, shocked, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t worry, on the battle stage, I will be merciful towards you.I will only make you kneel on the stage, just like what you did to me thest time!¡± Tan Lin¡¯s face was a little distorted by the end of his words.

    When he recalled how Huang Xiaolong had made him kneel on the stage in front of various Fortune Maind¡¯s sects and families, an overwhelming killing intent soared in his heart. But due to Fortune Gate¡¯s rules that forbade disciples from killing each other, Tan Lin couldn¡¯t kill Huang Xiaolong. On the other hand, humiliating Huang Xiaolong was not a problem at all.

    The incident where Huang Xiaolong had cut off Ma Yihai¡¯s arms and legs had been contained, therefore, Tan Lin, Zhou Xu, and the other disciples did not know about this, or else he wouldn¡¯t be so smug and have the guts to taunt and provoke Huang Xiaolong to his face.

    After all, Ma Yihai had been a mid-Fifth Order Ancient God Realm master.

    Even though Tan Lin was as strong as he believed and was confident in the power of his sword intent, had he known about Ma Yihai¡¯s incident, he wouldn¡¯t taunt Huang Xiaolong time and again. It was impossible for Tan Lin to disregard the cultivation gap between him and Ma Yihai who was a mid-Fifth Order Ancient God Realm master and kill him like Huang Xiaolong did.

    Huang Xiaolong was toozy to be bothered with Tan Lin and Zhou Xu. He reached out and picked up the meat roasting on the bonfire and handed a piece to Luo Yunjie saying, ¡°This roast ck dog meat is<i> f*cking</i> fragrant!¡±

    This roast ck dog meat is f*cking fragrant?!

    Anger rushed to Tan Lin¡¯s head watching Huang Xiaolong ignore him in such a tant manner.

    ¡°Let¡¯s drink some wine.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he took out the zing Wine that he had bought at the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City¡¯s zing Restaurant. Both he and Luo Yunjie each grabbed a wine jug and gulped to their satisfaction.

    ¡°This wine is f*cking good.¡± Huang Xiaolong said delightfully.

    Tan Lin¡¯s face turned green as he shook in anger, but Zhou Xu pressed a hand on Tan Lin¡¯s shoulder and reassured him, ¡°No hurry, there is only a little over a month left until the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle, so let him be proud for a few more days.¡±

    Tan Lin harrumphed coldly in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction. He took a piece of meat from the bonfire and bit into it; but no matter how good it tasted, he found itpletely nd.

    The night passed peacefully.

    Early the next day, the Fortune Gate¡¯s group resumed their journey. For the next few days, the group continued travelling in a simr pattern¡ªflying during the day and resting on deserted inds at night, until the sixth day when they finally reached the Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain.

    Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, and the other disciples were amazed as they looked at the great mountain that was taller and wider than they could ever imagine, floating above the Blood Sea.

    Though Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know how big this Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain was, he was sure that it was not smaller than the Green Cloud Ind.

    It was astonishing that there was actually such an enormous ind floating in the air! To top it off,there was nothing in the surrounding that was propping it to stay there! After realizing this, Huang Xiaolong wondered how this Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain could remain levitated.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but think that there was a great mystery to this Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain, and things were not as simple as it seemed on the surface.

    In truth, this Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain reminded Huang Xiaolong of the Heavenly Mountain in the White Tiger Gxy in the lower realm.

    The Heavenly Mountain was a divine artifact. But what about this Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain, what was it exactly? Also, what was the connection between this Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain and the petrified divine elephant in the Ten Thousand Divine Elephant Kingdom. Lot of questions swarmed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Shortly after, Golden Brow Ancestor led everyone to descend at the slope of the mountain. In the distance, there was a metropolis twice the size of Fortune City.

    ¡°The New Disciples Battle¡¯s battle stage is at the peak of the Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain, so we¡¯ll go there on the day of thepetition. Until then, we¡¯ll stay at the Golden Wheel City.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor stated.

    No one objected to Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s n. They flew in an orderly manner to the Golden Wheel City metropolis in the distance.

    Since this was the ten disciples¡¯ first time visiting the Golden Wheel City, Golden Brow Ancestor briefly told them about the City along their way.

    They learnt that the Golden Wheel City was built by the joint efforts of Fortune Maind, Eternal Maind, Dark Elf Maind, Primal Chaos Maind as well as the sea tribes. Hence, the Golden Wheel City had five City Castens that were sent by each force as their representatives.

    A whileter, the group entered into the Golden Wheel City. The Fortune Gate¡¯s City Casten named Wang Shi had been waiting for them at the city gates with a group of people. Wang Shi was a Fortune Gate Grand Elder, an old man of average features.

    But Huang Xiaolong felt that Wang Shi seemed a little hostile when he looking at him.

 Chapter 1236: Sea Tribe, Guo Gang

    Huang Xiaolong made an internal note of Wang Shi¡¯s hostility towards him, on the other hand, he believed that the reason for Wang Shi¡¯s hostility would surface in time.

    When the round of greetings finished, Wang Shi led Golden Brow Ancestor and the rest into the residence that they had already arranged for them.

    The residence was grand, imposing, and the environment had rich spiritual energy. Though, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the spiritual energy inside the Fortune Divine Kingdom, it was better than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Myriad Gods Manor.

    Huang Xiaolong guessed that there was a high grade five spiritual vein sealed under the Golden Wheel City and the residences in this area were close to the center of the spiritual vein.

    The residence had a lot of rooms, enough to amodate all of them with their own private courtyards. On top of that, each courtyard had a restrictive formation that made things convenient for Huang Xiaolong and the other disciples to cultivate with ease before the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle began.

    Huang Xiaolong took a stroll around the courtyard that was arranged for him, and then went inside his room to activate the courtyard¡¯s restrictive formation. Heid another formation around his room before finally sitting down cross-legged to cultivate.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had reached the limit of peak early Fourth Order Ancient God Realm; he had a feeling he could breakthrough to mid-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm in the next few days. Thus Huang Xiaolong decided to enter seclusion until he broke through to mid-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong circted the four divine fires inside his body, and soon after,the chaos spiritual energy rushed down from the void like a waterfall within him; concurrently, the purple grandmist aura dragon started emitting a purple light and Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell, a silvery moonlight.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads became even more radiant.

    Times flew by as five days passed.

    Inside the room, Huang Xiaolong waspletely enshrouded by the chaos spiritual energy, purple grandmist aura, and silver moon essence. Suddenly, these three energies rippled; turning into waves, and then a high tide!

    Rumble~!

    The chaos spiritual energy, purple grandmist aura, and silver moon essence exploded suddenly. Shocking energy rose inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and spilled out like fireworks.

    Mid-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm!

    This exploded chaos spiritual energy, purple grandmist aura, and silver moon essence roiled backward and waspletely swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong. When he finally stopped, an hour had passed.

    As Huang Xiaolong had activated the courtyard¡¯s restrictive formation along with an additional formation around his room, his breakthrough did not alert others in the residence.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up and walked out of his room to the small yard outside and begin practicing with his sword.

    In the next instant, sword qi started crisscrossing in the yard.

    These rays of sword qi floated like water in the air, but strangely none of them flowed out of the yard area. They were also ever-changing¡ªsometimes they exuded prating sharpness, sometimes they were as gentle as the drizzling rain, and the other times they became violent or even sullen without any warning.

    At one point, all the rays of sword qi merged into a dragon, but then the dragon scattered into flowers in the next moment. Dazzling sword qi flowers bloomed in the yard, and it was an amazing sight.

    These exceptional sword moves were attributed to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s efforts and knowledge of using the Asura Sword Skill as the foundation; which he had then further developed through thebination of several technique manuals from the Ghost Buddha Depository, the Immortal Phoenix Pce, Barbarian God Sect, Golden Dragon Gate, as well as Fortune Gate, inbination with other sects¡¯ sword techniques.

    This new sword technique did not have anything fancy, but it enabled him tobine his knowledge about thew of water, fire, earth, metal, wood, wind, and lightning elements.

    The blooming sword qi flowers in the yard suddenly crumbled into sword raindrops, falling to the ground. This rain gradually rose to a storm and a murderous aura filled the yard with rumbling thunder and streaks of lightning!

    Lightning has a great destructive power and destruction was also the main intention of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s new sword technique.

    Huang Xiaolong circted his godforce and the raindrops of sword qi suddenly expanded and exploded in the air. A myriad of sword qi resembling several radiant suns shot out in all directions.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped after practicing his new sword technique after two hours and stood in the yard.

    The new sword technique he had created was unpredictable and powerful, but it consumed a lot of godforce.

    Huang Xiaolong took out several ancestor-grade divine pellets and threw them into his mouth all at once. Shortly after, he recovered ny percent of his godforce.

    ¡°Looks like I will have to ask for Xiaoni¨±¡¯s guidance for mastering the vitality of lightning element force.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath. There were still several weaknesses to his new sword technique, and despite its powerful attacks and unpredictable changes, itcked vitality.

    Huang Xiaolong believed that sword technique shouldn¡¯t just kill people, but it should also be able to save lives. Simrly, the little cow¡¯s purple lightning not only contained a great destructive power, but it also contained the ability to birth vitality.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s new sword technique would reach the point where it could save people¡¯s lives, he would consider this as its minorpletion.

    "I say, Brother Huang, you finally came out." Footsteps sounded and in the next moment, a delighted Luo Yunjie walked into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, "Perhaps there¡¯s a good wine in this Golden Wheel City?"

    "Indeed, there¡¯s good wine here in the Golden Wheel City named Blood Wine.¡± Luo Yunjieughed and went on, ¡°Hearsay, they use water refined from the Blood Sea to make this wine and enhance it by adding blood grass, blood ganoderma and other precious herbs. But there is something more famous than Blood Wine in Golden Wheel City¡ªgolden beads!

    ¡°Golden beads?!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Luo Yunjie with confusion in his eyes.

    Luo Yunjie nodded, ¡°These golden beads are natural spiritual energy beads spit out by a special volcano not far from the outskirts of Golden Wheel City. Swallowing these golden beads not only raises one¡¯s strength, but also tempers the physical body and strengthens the soul. Do you know why these golden beads attract cultivators from all around, throughout the seasons?

    ¡°They alle for the golden beads?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in return.

    Luo Yunjie grinned, ¡°That¡¯s right, the majority of theme for the golden beads, and luckily, the time of our arrival coincides with the period when the volcano will spit out these golden beads.¡±

    ¡°Are these golden beads useful to Ancestor God Realm cultivators?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°This is not the case.¡± Luo Yunjie shook his head. ¡°It is only useful to those below the Ancestor God Realm, however, just the fact it could strengthen the soul is enough to have Ancestor God Realm cultivators flocking towards the volcano.¡±

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie left the residence together, heading straight to this volcano.

    In reality, the golden beads didn¡¯t stir Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest hugely, but he was merely curious since these could strengthen the soul. Now that he had the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell, he didn¡¯t feel any fervor towards these golden beads.

    On the way, Luo Yunjie told Huang Xiaolong, ¡°The volcano spits out golden beads only three to four days in a year, roughly ten thousand golden beads. Thus, most of the cultivators that find these golden beads use them for cultivation. You won¡¯t be able to buy these golden beads even if you had money.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie long to arrive at the volcano area. When they arrived, Huang Xiaolong could see cultivators from various sects and families waiting, many of them were high-level Ancient God Realm masters.

    The two of them chose a spacious area that was empty and waited like the other cultivators did.

    Huang Xiaolong surveyed the surroundings with his divine sense. He discovered that both Zhou Xu and Tan Lin were there as well, along with Chen Kai and Sun Qiang. A momentter, Huang Xiaolong also found Li Lu and Wu Qian¡¯er.

    Needless to say, Huang Xiaolong was happy seeing Li Lu. Just as he was about to make his way over to them, the crowd stirred.

    ¡°People from the sea tribe are here!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Guo Gang!¡±

    ¡°Every year when the volcano spits out the golden beads, anyone that finds two golden beads and above must give a payout of one golden bead to Guo Gang. He is bullying us to a great extent!¡±

    ¡°What can we do? His father is Guo Jin!¡±

    Some human race cultivatorsined amongst themselves with hatred.

    Huang Xiaolong followed everyone¡¯s gaze and saw a young man with icy blue hair and frosty blue eyes walking over with an arrogant gait. He had a group of sea tribe guards following behind him.

 Chapter 1237: Golden Beads Raining Down

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was getting curious about Guo Gang¡¯s identity, Luo Yunjie informed him, ¡°His father is Guo Jun, the sea tribe¡¯s City Casten.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong immediately understood the situation with Luo Yunjie¡¯s simple sentence. The Golden Wheel City had five City Castens and Guo Gang¡¯s father Guo Jun was one of them. However, the sea tribe¡¯s power was stronger than Fortune Gate, Wangu n, Dark Elf Tribe, and even Primal Chaos Maind, therefore, Guo Jun had indirectly became the head of the five Golden Wheel City Castens.

    In other words, Guo Gang could walk sideways in Golden Wheel City without any repercussions. No wonder he was arrogant enough to collect one golden bead from people who found two or more golden beads at the volcano.

    This was obviously robbery!

    But Huang Xiaolong decided to remain unaffected. If Guo Gang does not provoke him, then he was not so idle as to butt heads with Guo Gang. Then again, if Guo Gang did manage to find trouble with him, then Hung Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind leaving Guo Gang¡¯s corpse lying on the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie then walked over to Li Lu and Wu Qian¡¯er in the crowd.

    Li Lu was an enchanting beauty of cold temperament, and Wu Qian¡¯er was also a rare beauty. The two of them standing together naturally attracted a lot of eyes from the crowd, quite a few were actually salivating inwardly.

    However, as both of them were d in Fortune Gate¡¯s inner disciple¡¯s attire, most of the people did not bother them, except the three annoying flies buzzing around them.

    ¡°Two Misses, we would be very happy to get to know you. We are disciples of Long Rule Ind, my name is Changzhi Qingshan.¡± Quite a good-looking and carefree young man courteously said to Li Lu and Wu Qian¡¯er.

    ¡°This one is Changzhi Hongfei.¡± The other young man with emerald-colored pupils introduced himself.

    ¡°And this one is Changzhi Lingxiao.¡± A tall and burly young man said following the first two.

    Huang Xiaolong had almost reached where Li Lu was standing and overheard the three introductions and nearlyughed out loud. ¡®Changzhi Qingshan? Changzhi Hongfei? Why do their names sound like Japanese manga characters such as Ichikawa, Umemoto on Earth?

    Long Rule Ind?

    Huang Xiaolong had heard of the Long Rule Ind, which was one of the top ten inds under the Dark Elf Maind. On the Dark Elf Maind, the Long Rule Ind¡¯s status was more or less equivalent to Dragon Origin Ind and Twin Cities Sect¡¯s statutes on Fortune Maind. It wasn¡¯t strange that these three young men dared to strike a conversation with Li Lu and Wu Qian¡¯er despite knowing they were Fortune Gate inner disciples.

    ¡°We are not interested in getting to know you.¡± Wu Qian¡¯er directly rejected them, adding, ¡°Please leave.¡±

    Li Lu did not say anything at all, agreeing in silence.

    Changzhi Qingshan, Changzhi Hongfei, and Changzhi Lingxiao were stunned, as they had approached Li Lu and Wu Qian¡¯er with confidence. It had never crossed their minds that Wu Qian¡¯er would directly reject them.

    Changzhi Ind was one of the top ten inds of Dark Elf Maind, moreover, the three of them were Changzhi Ind core disciples. It could be said on Changzhi Ind that they were the people who could summon the winds and rain. Usually, girls were the ones who threw themselves at them, yet now, Li Lu and Wu Qian¡¯er didn¡¯t even look at them!

    However, the three of them weren¡¯t angered at all, instead, Li Lu and Wu Qian¡¯er¡¯s coldness ignited their excitement and interest. This felt very refreshing to thempared to the girls who threw themselves at them all the time.

    ¡°Leave? Two Misses must be joking, are the Two Misses¡¯ names written here?¡± Changzhi Qingshan said, a shameless smile hanging on his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you can stand here, why can¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°Two Misses, did you also came here for the golden beads? We know some tricks in finding golden beads. How about we discuss some of these tricks with you?¡±

    The three Changzhi Ind core disciples stood their ground, clearly having no intention of leaving.

    Wu Qian¡¯er frowned, as she could see these three Changzhi Ind¡¯s core disciples were no weaklings. They were at least at the Fourth Order Ancient God Realm strength, hence using force to make them leave would be futile. But then she suddenly spotted Huang Xiaolong and her beautiful eyes brightened immediately. A smile spread over her face as she called out, ¡°Senior Brother Huang, Senior Brother Luo!¡±

    A smile melted away the coldness from Li Lu¡¯s face.

    Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie smiled and nodded at the girls, greeting them politely.

    However, Changzhi Qingshan¡¯s group frowned in displeasure at both of their presence.

    ¡°The three of you, leave now or I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen to all of you.¡± Huang Xiaolong stood beside Li Lu as he said this indifferently to the three Changzhi Ind disciples.

    Changzhi Qingshan smiled coldly, ¡°Then I¡¯m curious to see what will happen to all of us.¡±

    He had barely finished his words, and a scream escaped his mouth as his body shot out like a meteor and crashed onto the boulder in the distance. His face was red and swollen. Changzhi Hongfei and Changzhi Lingxiao¡¯s face tightened. Neither of them saw when and how Huang Xiaolong attacked Changzhi Qingshan.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Changzhi Hongfei asked boldly, as he did not want to sound terrified, ¡°Even if you are a Fortune Gate disciple, we¡¯ll have the City Casten Wang Shi hold you responsible for this and make him give us an ount for injuring our Changzhi Ind¡¯s disciple!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered indifferently.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Changzhi Hongfei and Changzhi Lingxiao¡¯s faces paled as they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name; they were so scared that they did not dare to utter another sound. The two immediately scrambled to pick up Changzhi Qingshan and ran off.

    Li Lu¡¯s eyes bent slightly inughter, and she said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve got a big reputation, they ran away the moment they heard your name.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was the Fortune Gate All-Inds Great War first ce disciple as well as a high emperor rank genius disciple. This information had spread through the four mainds long ago, and any first-rank forces worth their salt would have heard about Huang Xiaolong.

    Therefore, it was not an empty ttery when Li Lu said that Huang Xiaolong has gotten a big reputation.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled and insistingly said, ¡°If you two say out your names they would be just as terrified.¡±

    Wu Qian¡¯er smiled, ¡°Still, our reputation is not as loud as Senior Brother Huang¡¯s.¡±

    Due to the big crowd, many people did not notice what just took ce, however, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Chen Jai, and Sun Qiang who were not too far away had been paying attention to Li Lu and Wu Qian¡¯er; they witnessed this incident closely.

    ¡°That Changzhi Family¡¯s disciple is an early Fourth Order Ancient God Realm, right? I am surprised, he couldn¡¯t even take one hit from Huang Xiaolong.¡± Chen Kai said in shock.

    ¡°Getting rid of an early Fourth Order Ancient God Realm disciple is no big deal.¡± Tan Lin didn¡¯t take the matter seriously, ¡°My sword intent can do the same, just as easily.¡±

    ¡°Naturally, with Senior Brother Zhou Xu and Senior Brother Tan Lin¡¯s strength, Huang Xiaolong is no match for you.¡± Sun Qiang ttered.

    ¡°However, Guo Gang is a trouble.¡± Zhou Xu nced at Guo Gang in the far distance.

    The area around Guo Gang was deserted, except for his guards. Other cultivators did not dared to be in their proximity, making Guo Gang¡¯s group to stand out even more.

    ¡°Since we are Fortune Gate disciples, Guo Gang won¡¯t have the guts to collect golden beads from us, right?¡± Tan Lin said, but his voice slightly faltered and didn¡¯t sound convincing. It had only been a few days since their arrival at the Golden Wheel City, but they had already heard about Guo Gang¡¯s overbearing and arrogant conduct. Therefore, there was a good chance that Guo Gang really didn¡¯t give a damn about whether they were Fortune Gate disciples or not.

    Right at that moment, Changzhi Hongfei¡¯s group that was just beaten up by Huang Xiaolong, came in front of Guo Gang. Changzhi Hongfei smiled and bowed, and then said something to Guo Gang.

    Guo Gang nced at Li Lu¡¯s group where Huang Xiaolong was still standing with her group. When his gaze fell upon Li Lu and Wu Qian¡¯er, his frosty blue pupils shone with delight.

    As Guo Gang was about to walk towards Li Lu, the ground quaked and swayed all of a sudden.

    ¡°The volcano is about to spit out the golden beads!¡± Someone eximed excitedly.

    These had been the typical signs before the volcano had spat out the golden beads in the past.

    In the distance, smoke and fire soared to the sky from the volcano¡¯s crater. In the next second, small golden-reddish beads shot out from its mouth along with the zing fire.

 Chapter 1238: Looking For Golden Beads

    Some disciples who were too close to the volcanic crater swiftly retreated .

    The way hotva and tephra were flying out from the volcano was horrifying; even an Ancestor God Realm master would be injured if they got sttered withva or struck by a volcanic rocks. In the past, there was a high-level Ancient God Realm cultivator who had gotten sttered byva and was incinerated until nothing was left.

    The crowd could see several disciples who were too slow to retreat, getting struck byva and the volcanic rocks that were flying out from the volcanic crater; the scorching heat burned a hole through their flesh in an instant. These disciples fell to the ground like tumbling trees, rolling and screaming in pain.

    A few disciples werepletely inmed, and in a few breaths, they were turned into a pile of glimmering ash that was carried away by the wind.

    The remaining crowd that was waiting to search and collect the golden beads turned slightly pale at this sight. Not to mention, some people who were visiting the volcano for the very first time, looked deathly pale.

    They had heard horrifying stories about this volcano, but they had dismissed them as exaggerated rumors. But now, they were witnessing it with their own eyes.

    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was standing almost a hundred li away from the crater. Therefore, they were less affected by stteringva and tephra, except for a couple of volcanic rocks that had flown at them. These volcanic rocks were easily dispersed by Huang Xiaolong with a wave of his hand before they could get any closer to them.

    Ten minutes had passed, but the ground¡¯s quaking and swaying did not subside, instead, it became more vigorous as the volcanic eruption intensified, spitting out moreva and tephra as time went by.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned at the increased number ofva stters and volcanic rocks that were falling on his group. His only option was to have Li Lu, Wu Qian¡¯er and Luo Yunjie to retreat further away with him.

    Other cultivators also retreated, again and again.

    ¡°What is going on? Why is the volcanic eruption so intense this time!¡±

    ¡°Thest time when this volcano had erupted with this much intensity was three thousand years ago. In general, the more intense the volcanic eruption, the more golden beads will be spit out!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, three thousand years ago when this volcano had erupted with such simr intensity, it had spat out over fifty thousand golden beads!¡±

    Lot of people were astonished when they heard this number.

    Over fifty thousand golden beads!

    That is five times more than the usual amount of beads that would erupt from the volcano .

    Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, Wu Qian¡¯er and Luo Yunjie retreated once again until they were three hundred li away from the volcanic crater.

    The volcanic eruption went on for two more days before it gradually weakened and died down on the fourth day. The moment the cultivators were certain that the eruption had died down, everyone rushed up towards the crater.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four also went forward.

    The stters ofva were still exuding an rmingly high degrees of heat, and the golden beads were buried underneath them. This made it very difficult to spot them with naked eyes. To top it all off, thisva also has the ability to hinder the divine sense or any secret exploration techniques, making it further difficult to find the golden beads.

    On top of that, these golden beads were also extremely fragile under the palm force, thus restricting cultivators¡¯ from flipping away theva to look beneath.

    Most of the disciples could only resort to the most primitive methods of looking for the golden beads, such as using a divine artifact or other things to push away theva.

    This scene reminded Huang Xiaolong of a group of children ying in the mud.

    Some of the stronger high-level Ancient God Realm disciples flew straight towards the volcanic vent because there were more golden beads closer to the crater.

    However, the heat and mes around the volcanic crater were overwhelming; even a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm master didn¡¯t dare to get too close to it. The closest they could get was thirty li from the crater.

    "I¡¯ll go inside to take a look." Huang Xiaolong said to Li Lu, Wu Qian¡¯er, and Luo Yunjie; and he disappeared in a blur.

    Luo Yunjie wanted to stop Huang Xiaolong, but he was already a dozen li away.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure, Luo Yunjie¡¯s mouth opened and closed silently, not knowing what to say."

    "Senior Brother Huang will be fine, right?" Wu Qian¡¯er asked with a deep concern and added, "I have heard that the waves of mes around this volcanic crater contains fire poison. In the past, some Tenth Order Ancient God Realm disciples had discovered after a month or two that the fire poison had entered their bodies. By that time it was already toote, as their bodies were rottened by it¡ªextremely gross."

    "Brother Huang has his True Dragon Physique, he¡¯ll be fine... probably?" Luo Yunjie answered. But he wasn¡¯t feeling confident, "Why don¡¯t I call Brother Huang toe back right now!"

    Li Lu shook her head, "It¡¯s fine, Xiaolong knows what he¡¯s doing." Li Lu understood Huang Xiaolong more,pared to the other two.

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong had arrived at the border of thirty li distance from the volcanic crater. Waves and waves of rming mes and heat were spreading outwards from the crater, and even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique was struggling to endure it; he was feeling as if he¡¯d be incinerated into a pile of gray ash at any moment.

    He immediately circted the four divine fires to protect his body.

    As expected, the moment he circted the four divine fires, the heat waves within a hundred zhang around Huang Xiaolong were devoured by the four divine fires, and he was leftpletely unharmed.

    These four divine fires were Huang Xiaolong¡¯s trump card, and he wouldn¡¯t have dared toe this close to the volcanic crater by relying on his True Dragon Physique alone.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to fly closer towards the crater, beyond the thirty li distance.

    ¡°Who is this Fortune Gate disciple?! Doesn¡¯t he want to live anymore?¡±

    "It seems to be Fortune Gate¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Somete-Tenth Order and peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm cultivators, who were waiting at the thirty li distance boundary from the crater, eximed in shock when they saw Huang Xiaolong fly closer towards the crater. A few of them recognized who he was.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored these people as he flew onward, until he was only ten li distance from the crater. At this point, the waves of fire were almost viscous, dominating the ten li radius from the crater. Even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s four divine fires, he struggled to advance by another foot.

    Huang Xiaolong calcted that the golden beads were most likely to have fallen around this ten li distance, once the volcano had spit them in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong began searching for the golden beads in that area.

    A ten li distance was quite close to the volcanic crater, and theva umted here was several hundred meters thick. It was ten times harder to find golden beads under this thick nket ofva.

    Waving away theva with palm force clearly was not an option.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed, deep in thought.

    ¡®Will it work if I use the Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s force to suck theva away?¡¯ All of a sudden, a thought shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, and he immediately put it into action.

    He saw theva below him move slightly, and then, a golden reddish bead flew out from underneath.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help feeling ecstatic seeing a golden bead fly out. He quickly grabbed it and increase the suction force from his Archdevil Supreme Godhead. Soon, another golden bead flew out.

    The second bead! Subsequently, in less than a second, the third golden bead flew out, then the fourth, the fifth...

    In less than five minutes, over a hundred golden beads were hovering around Huang Xiaolong!

    It was fortunate that there were no other sect or families¡¯ disciples near him or their eyes would have fallen to the ground in astonishment.

    Huang Xiaolong collected the hundred plus golden beads into his Ghost Buddha Depository then flew to another area and continued to collect more with his Archdevil Supreme Godhead.

    Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong had collected all golden beads around the circumference of ten li boundary from the crater. His bountiful harvest had exceeded his expectations, as there were over four thousand golden beads!

    Over four hundred thousand golden beads! If this information was to leak out, other cultivators who were also searching for golden beads would go insane. Huang Xiaolong broke the record of collecting thergest number of golden beads.

 Chapter 1239: About Twenty Beads?

    Although Huang Xiaolong had found more than four thousand golden beads, heaven and earth spiritual treasures like golden beads were never considered too much. Hence, Huang Xiaolong decided to search for more golden beads in other areas.

    After some thought, Huang Xiaolong set his sights on moving closer to the distance of seven or eight li from the volcanic crater.

    Although it was only a distance of two to three li difference from the crater, the waves of fire and unbearable heat were extremely terrifying. However, Huang Xiaolong estimated the extent of his safety by considering thebination of his True Dragon Physique and the four divine fires, and decided that he¡¯d probably be fine.

    Not forgetting his three supreme godheads, even if the fire poison were to seep into his body, it won¡¯t be harmful to him.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and flew closer toward the volcanic crater, and soon stopped when he reached the seven to eight li distance.

    As he had estimated, despite the short two li, waves of fire here were far stronger; fire poison was so dense that they had taken the shape of snakes!

    Even though these poisonous snakes were only as thick as an adult¡¯s arm, one snake was capable of melting a whole mountain range.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong was more careful as he moved forward, pushing the four divine fires to the limit, devouring the fire poison snakes that attacked him. At the same time, his three supreme godheads¡¯ godforce formed an ice element godforce which created an ice shield around him.

    Although this ice element godforce shield was a little weak to defend against the fire poison snakes, it still managed to fence out some heat.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated as his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s suction force enveloped theva on the ground in front of him. Immediately, one after another golden bead flew out from it.

    However, theva here was thicker and had greater resistance, therefore, it took a lot more effort to collect the golden beads in this area. Not to forget, Huang Xiaolong had to defend against the fire poison snakes as well, and his godforce was depleting at a rapid rate.

    Huang Xiaolong started struggling to hold on after ten minutes had passed, despite his True Dragon Physique¡¯s speedy recovery.

    Barely twenty minutes had passed when Huang Xiaolong had to retreat to ten li distance boundary from the volcanic crater and swallow down a divine pellet to recover his godforce.

    A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong once again flew inwards for approximately twenty minutes to collect the golden beads, before he had to escape back to recover at the ten li distance boundary. He kept repeating repeating this whole routine again and again.

    Although this method took more time, the harvest was bountiful. Three hourster, Huang Xiaolong had scoured all the areas within seven to eight li distance from the volcanic crater.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was slightly disappointed. The number of golden beads that he had just collected was only slightly higher than before and did not meet his expectations. This time, Huang Xiaolong had found over ten thousand golden beads.

    After taking this into consideration, Huang Xiaolong did not n to explore any closer to the volcanic crater, hence he retreated to fifteen li distance to collect the golden beads. He then further retreated to twenty li distance from the volcanic crater.

    It had taken Huang Xiaolong only one day to sweep through all of these areas. Looking at the setting sun on the horizon, there was a big smile on his face.

    At this time, at fifty li area distance, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Chen Kai, and Sun Qiang were slowly searching for golden beads. All of them were wearing big smiles on their faces, as each of them had gotten a good harvest, especially Zhou Xhu and Tan Lin. Both of them had found fifteen to sixteen golden beads.

    ¡°It¡¯s dusk now, we should leave ande back tomorrow.¡± Zhou Xu said to the other three with a smile, ¡°If our luck for tomorrow is as good as today¡¯s, we might be able to break the highest record.¡±

    At night, their vision was limited and they could hardly see the ground. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t continue searching for the golden beads, hence some people were already leaving.

    Tan Lin looked at the armors on their bodies and smiled. "Our ancient fire element armors are really not bad, though we spent a good few hundred billion on them, it was worth it."

    Their armors helped them to withstand the waves of fire as they entered the fifty li distance from the volcano. Otherwise, they would have struggled to get to this point just relying on their own strengths.

    ¡°I overheard someone saying that they saw Huang Xiaolong in the thirty li distance area,¡± Chen Kai added, ¡°I wonder how he is doing?¡±

    Zhou Xu sneered, ¡°Just an idiot, he thinks the deeper he goes the more golden beads he could find? The amount ofva on the ground is much thicker closer to the volcanic crater, it¡¯s ten times harder trying to find golden beads through that amount ofva. I¡¯d say he probably found less than ten golden beads!¡±

    ¡°Ten? It¡¯s already great luck if he could find even one!¡± Tan Lin snorted and went on, ¡°Who can say for sure, maybe he didn¡¯t even find a single golden bead, as the fire waves further inside are more intense, even for his True Dragon Physique. Maybe he¡¯s already dead!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Tan Lin is right. Even thete-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm masters only dared to go as far as thirty li from the volcanic crater, but Huang Xiaolong actually went further beyond that, therefore, I refuse to believe that Huang Xiaolong could withstand the fire waves that even thete-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm masters couldn¡¯t!¡± Sun Qiangughed.

    Right at this moment, a figure whistled through the air from behind them and the four of them turned to look who it was. They were rooted on the spot...

    A person was flying in their direction at a very high speed¡ªHuang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong was soon right behind Zhou Xu¡¯s group. He nced at the four people as he flew past them.

    Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Chen Kai, and Sun Qiang¡¯s eyes were a little dazed as they dumbly watched Huang Xiaolong fly away.

    Just moments ago the four of them were talking about Huang Xiaolong meeting his demise, but now, not only he was alive, but had returned without a scratch?

    "Even if he didn¡¯t die, it doesn¡¯t mean he found any golden beads inside." Tan Lin came back to his senses and sneered.

    The four of them also flew back.

    Huang Xiaolong spotted Li Lu, Wu Qian¡¯er, and Luo Yunjie shortly after.

    All three smiled when they saw him return. Li Lu¡¯s hanging heart finally fell back to her chest.

    "How is it?" Luo Yunjie anxiously walked towards Huang Xiaolong as he asked.

    Huang Xiaolong understood Luo Yunjie¡¯s question as he smiled and answered, "A lot."

    Luo Yunjie took a guess, "About twenty?"

    Huang Xiaolongughed and left the answer hanging in the air; since Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t answer, Luo Yunjie thought, ¡®is that admittance?¡¯

    ¡°Damn¡ª! You really found twenty beads? I used every method that I could possibly think of, yet only found three!¡± Luo Yunjie looked dramatically depressed.

    Li Lu and Wu Qian¡¯er looked at Huang Xiaolong with eyes slightly widened in surprise, neither of them thought Huang Xiaolong would find as many as twenty golden beads.

    ¡°Senior Brother Huang, you found so many golden beads, you should give each of us one.¡± Wu Qian¡¯er joked.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even hesitate when he answered.

    One? Huang Xiaolong grinned inwardly. In one day, he had collected close to twenty thousand golden beads!

    Wu Qian¡¯er was merely joking, she didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong would really agree to give each of them one golden bead.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled and said.

    The group of four flew back to the Golden Wheel City.

    Not far from them, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Chen Kai, and Sun Qiang looked upset. They had overheard Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie¡¯s conversation. Huang Xiaolong actually had found twenty golden beads!

    Zhou Xu¡¯s gaze swept around and spotted Guo Gang and his guards checking every leaving disciples¡¯ spatial rings. A scheme formed in his mind.

 Chapter 1240: It Was First Discovered By My Family

    After a scheme appeared in his mind, Zhou Xu chased after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group with a bright smile on his face.

    Tan Lin and the other two were dubious of Zhou Xu¡¯s action.

    At this point, Li Lu, Huang Xiaolong, Wu Qian¡¯er, and Luo Yunjie also saw Guo Gang and his guards blocking everyone¡¯s path and checking through their spatial rings for golden beads, while they were returning from the golden beads volcano to the Golden Wheel City.

    Huang Xiaolong continued flying with Li Lu and others toward the Golden Wheel City.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was about to fly past Guo Gang¡¯s check point, one of the guards barked as he blocked their path.

    The guard frowned slightly recognizing the Fortune Gate disciple robes worn by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group and softened his expressions as he spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the rules? Everyone must be checked before they are permitted to leave.¡±

    ¡°Are these Golden Wheel City¡¯s rules?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked indifferently.

    The guard red at Huang Xiaolong stating, ¡°Our Young Master Guo¡¯s words are the rules here.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, I don¡¯t think your Young Master Guo¡¯s words can be considered as rules.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head.

    The guard¡¯s slightly amiable expression turned cold in an instant, ¡°Punk, don¡¯t think that just because you are a Fortune Gate disciple, we won¡¯t dare to deal with you. In Golden Wheel City, whoever dares to vite our Young Master Guo¡¯s words, ends up being extremely miserable, irrespective of their identity!¡±

    ¡°How much miserable do you mean by extremely miserable?¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a hint of bloodthirst.

    The guard was enraged by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. A cold metallic glint shed as a long de appeared in his hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Guo Gang came over with several of his guards. Under the setting sun, Guo Gang¡¯s icy blue hair emitted a demonic blue glow as it hung loosely over his shoulders.

    Coming to a halt in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, Guo Gang stared fixedly at Li Lu and Wu Qian¡¯er¡¯s faces and smiled, ¡°So it¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s Miss Li Lu and Miss Qian¡¯er. When Changzhi Hongfei had told him about Li Lu, Guo Gang had sent people to investigate the identities of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Both Li Lu and Wu Qian¡¯er kept silent.

    The smile on Guo Gang¡¯s face did not diminish despite the two young women¡¯s silence, and he introduced himself. ¡°I am Guo Gang and Golden Wheel City¡¯s City Casten Guo is my father.¡± He went on, ¡°Everyone that looks for golden beads, regardless of who they are, their spatial rings must be checked before they could leave. This is a rule, therefore, although two young misses are Fortune Gate disciples, I cannot make a special exception ah.¡± Guo Gang even made a troubled face as he said this to look genuine.

    However, Guo Gang didn¡¯t take notice of Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie during this entire exchange, as if both men were invisible like the air.

    ¡°Everyone looking for the golden beads must be inspected before they can leave?¡± Wu Qian¡¯er¡¯s temper red up, ¡°Does this volcano belong to your family? We have searched very hard for these golden beads, so why should we give you one? What gives you the authority to make such unjustifiable demand.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie exchanged a nce as they both gave Wu Qian¡¯er a silent thumbs up.

    The cultivators nearby also cheered for Wu Qian¡¯er in their hearts when they heard her words.

    Guo Gang¡¯s frosty blue eyes were focused on Wu Qian¡¯er, ¡°Miss Qian¡¯er, maybe you aren¡¯t aware, but indeed, this volcano belongs to our family because it was first discovered by us. The fact that anyone cane here to look for the spiritual energy golden beads is nothing but our generosity, therefore, it is warranted that we collect one golden bead from those who find two or above.¡±

    The corner of Guo Gang¡¯s lips curved into a sinister smile.

    Wu Qian¡¯er was indignantly speechless.

    Guo Gang¡¯s face was too thick as he lied with his eyes open. Everyone coulde here to look for golden beads because his family were generous?! This volcano was discovered by their family?!

    The surrounding cultivators were also angry listening to Go Gang¡¯s words but no one dared to refute.

    "You say this volcano was discovered by your family?" Huang Xiaolong interjected. "I say this volcano is discovered by me; not only this volcano but the Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain is also discovered by me!"

    The surrounding cultivators burst intoughter at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    "Haha, I think the entire Vientiane World is discovered by me." Luo Yunjie chimed in from the side.

    Theughter grew louder.

    That¡¯s it, if you can say that since this volcano was first discovered by your family then it belongs to you; then I can also say that this Vientiane World was discovered by me, therefore, the whole Vientiane World belongs to me, right?

    Guo Gang¡¯s smile disappeared as his face darkened. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie like he had just noticed the two of them.

    "Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie, is it?" Guo Gang sneered coldly, "Huang Xiaolong, I know that you are the Fortune Maind¡¯s All-Inds Great War champion, and also a personal disciple of Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor, however, this high-profile identity is useless here. I have heard that you¡¯re quite an arrogant person?"

    Killing intent flickered in the depths of Guo Gang¡¯s eyes as he said this. "Until now, those who have dared to act arrogant in front of me are all dead! Died miserably! Even if you are Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple, I would have you crippled just the same!"

    "You have onest chance, each of you obediently take out one golden bead and offer it to me with both hands, then only I can let you leave safely!" Guo Gang was no longer hiding his killing intent.

    It seemed like if Huang Xiaolong did not hand out a golden bead, Guo Gang was really bent on crippling him one way or the other.

    In Vientiane World, sea tribe was the most powerful force. Thebined forces of the three mainds¡ªFortune Maind, Eternal Maind, and Dark Elf Maind could barely stand against the sea tribe. Hence, the sea tribe was always condescending towards the human race.

    Although Fortune Maind, Eternal Maind, and Dark Elf Maind were human race forces, the three mainds had always been inpetitive dynamics with each other. If it was not a matter of life and death, it was impossible for these three forces to cooperate.

    Zhou Xu who had chased after Huang Xiaolong, came up to him and said with a smile, "Huang Xiaolong, I overheard that you found more than twenty golden beads. Young Master Guo Gang merely wants four golden beads, so don¡¯t throw away your life over just four golden beads, that¡¯s so not worth it!"

    More than twenty!

    Greed flitted across Guo Gang¡¯s eyes when he heard Zhou Xu¡¯s words. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "I forgot to tell you that there is another rule, which states that no matter who finds more than ten golden beads, they have to give half of it to me!"

    "Half?!" Luo Yunjie was angered, shouting, "You must be sick down below!"

    Must be sick down below!

    Li Lu and Wu Qian¡¯er blushed red.

    Wu Qian¡¯er even red at Luo Yunjie, this indiscriminate guy.

    On the other hand, the surrounding cultivators looked at Guo Gang¡¯s crotch as a reflex action.

    Guo Gang¡¯s legs squeezed together for a moment being stared at by so many pairs of eyes.

    "Go cripple them!" Guo Gang bellowed in anger, waving his hand at his guards, and added, "I want all the golden beads on them!"

    Immediately, the guards behind Guo Gang all rushed up to Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie. Guo Gang¡¯s guards were all Eighth Order Ancient God Realm masters.

    Luo Yunjie retreated a step in shock, Guo Gang actually ordered his guards to cripple them!

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent, though he had left Xie Xuan and Xie Ying at Fortune City to protect Yao Chi, he had brought Xie Li and several other Ninth Order Ancient God Realm Nefarious Devil masters to apany him.

 Chapter 1241: Kneel And Apologize

    Brutality shed across Guo Gang¡¯s face as he watched his guards rushing towards Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie. Although Guo Gang knew that things would get a little troublesome if he crippled Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie, as Fortune Gate would not let this matter slide, he was still confident that the Fortune Gate would not dare to harm him.

    The Guo Family was one of the top twelve prominent sea tribe families. On top of that, his Eldest Uncle was the Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch, and his Grandfather had been the previous Guo Family Patriarch as well as a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm master. In this Vientiane World, there wasn¡¯t a person he was afraid of.

    Just as the guards reached Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie, all of a sudden, more than a dozen Nefarious Devil experts appeared beside them; nefarious qi soared to the sky.

    These Nefarious Devil experts¡¯ enormous palms pped at the guards, and in the next moment, bodies flew and undting screams reverberated in the air.

    These guards were quick to rush at Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie, thus they were knocked away even faster. A few of the guards got rammed into Guo Gang, and he too was knocked tumbling backward as he was caught off guard.

    The changes were too abrupt that the crowd was shocked, including Luo Yunjie as well.

    Guo Gang¡¯s guards crashed to the ground here and there, and most of them were heaving out air rather than breathing it in, apparently, it looked like they would stop breathing in the next second.

    Guo Gang had Guo Jin backing him, thus Huang Xiaolong decided not to kill him right away, however, those guards were apletely different story and Huang Xiaolong had ordered Xie Li and other Nefarious Devils to kill all of them except Guo Gang.

    Guo Gang pushed away the guard who had knocked into him, and got up from the ground in a fury; a startling amount of killing intent was roiling in his frosty blue eyes.

    This was the first time someone had dared to hit him!

    "Huang Xiaolong!" Guo Gang gritted his teeth through every word, his face distorted with anger. "You are dead, you will die miserably, not even your Masters Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor can save you now!¡¯

    "No one in this Vientiane World can save you!" Guo Gang¡¯s words reverberated in the air.

    Zhou Xu who had retreated far away was surprised by the presence of the Nefarious Devil experts, but he still gloated silently at this scene. Although there were several Nefarious Devil experts at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side to protect him, he was as good as dead for attacking Guo Gang.

    Huang Xiaolong might not know Guo Gang¡¯s identity, but Zhou Xu surely did.

    The Guo Family behind Guo Gang was a giant force.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely indifferent at Guo Gang¡¯s words as he walked towards him.

    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?!!" Guo Gang shouted. He was a little flustered when he saw Huang Xiaolonging over. This was the first time he felt apprehensive.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in front of Guo Gang shing him a smile, and without a word, punched out a Great Void Divine Fist at Guo Gang¡¯s chest.

    Guo Gang howled like a dog as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist struck his chest. Guo Gang felt like his chest had sunk in.

    Even though Guo Gang was Guo Jin¡¯s son, his talent was just a tad better than themon Fortune Gate genius disciples¡¯. This was due to hisckadaisical attitude in his cultivation which had left Guo Gang¡¯s foundation extremely wobbly. Even though with almost five hundred years of cultivation, it had only reached the peak of early Fourth Order Ancient God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong was about tond another punch on Guo Gang, when several powerful momentums rushed from the Golden Wheel City¡¯s direction and appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong and the others in the blink of an eye.

    The sea tribe¡¯s experts!

    Obviously, the situation here had alerted these sea tribe experts!

    Each of these three sea tribe experts were exuding an overwhelming pressure, especially the tall old man in front; just a nce at him made others feel suffocated.

    An Ancestor God Realm master! The tall old man was surely an Ancestor God Realm master, and stronger than an average First Order Ancestor God Realm master, most likely a Second or Third Order, or even Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm master!

    The crowd at the volcano area paled and trembled under the pressure of an Ancestor God Realm master.

    ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± The tall old man descended in front of Guo Gang. Before he could even answer, Guo Gang was lifted up by a gentle force. A blue glow enveloped Guo Gang and his injuries were healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Guo Gang beamed with joy when he saw the tall old man. He pointed at Huang Xiaolong and bellowed in fury, ¡°Steward Qiao Fei, you came at the right time, kill that damn stray! Kill him!¡±

    The tall old man was none other than Steward Qiao Fei, Guo Jin mansion¡¯s steward.

    Qiao Fei looked over his shoulder at Huang Xiaolong as if he was looking at a dead person. He had always executed Guo Gang¡¯s orders without hesitation, even if the other side was a Fortune Gate disciple.

    Qiao Fei¡¯s momentum surged and became boundless and overwhelming to such an extent that it seemed like the sky had changed its color, even the movement in the volcanic crater halted temporarily. However, just as he was about to make a move, his actions paused as if he was respectfully listening to someone talking.

    Then without a word, Qiao Fei swept up Guo Gangand disappeared in a flicker on the spot. The other two sea tribe experts also left following Qiao Fei, leaving everyone dumbfounded.

    ¡®They left just like that?¡¯

    In the distance, Zhou Xu¡¯s schadenfreude smile stiffened at this oue.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong, Luo Yunjie, Li Lu and Wu Qian¡¯er also didn¡¯t expect this to happen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Li Lu and she nodded in agreement.

    However, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell on Zhou Xu for a second. Zhou Xu¡¯s heart palpitated feeling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, the crowd of cultivators cheered.

    Tan Lin arrived at Zhou Xu¡¯s side while watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure, and coldly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expectHuang Xiaolong¡¯s luck to be so good that he was able to escape this disaster so easily.¡±

    Zhou Xu pulled himself together and said coldly, ¡°His good luck cannot follow him around for his entire life. Guo Gang is someone that holds grudges, and he¡¯ll definitely think of a way to deal with Huang Xialong. It is impossible for Golden Brow and Blood Knife to be by his side at all times, hence he¡¯s going to be dead sooner orter!¡±

    On the other side, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had just returned to the Golden Wheel City, and Huang Xiaolong was summoned by Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, ck Ice Ancestor, and Sky Sword Ancestor.

    The moment ck Ice Ancestor saw Huang Xiaolong, she icily questioned right away, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, does the Fortune Gate still exist in your eyes?! Do you still remember Fortune Gate¡¯s rules?! Causing trouble everywhere you go, do you realize how big of a problem you have caused us this time?!¡± Her voice increased, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you on your knees and apologizing?!¡±

    Kneel and apologize?

    Huang Xiaolong knew that ck Ice Ancestor and other Ancestors were already aware about what had happened, and it was not his fault.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    At this moment, Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯szy drawl could be heard, "Old hag ck Ice, Xiaolong is not your disciple, then what are you so much excited for? The two of us as his Masters haven¡¯t said a word, and even if Xiaolong is to be punished you are not the one to make that decision."

    Hearing Blood Knife Ancestor called her old hag, fury rose to ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s face, "You¡ª!"

    "Enough," Golden Brow Ancestor broke off the two Ancestors¡¯ argument, and added, " The fault of this matter is not on Xiaolong, as Guo Gang still did this despite knowing Xiaolong¡¯s identity. Isn¡¯t it like insulting the Fortune Gate on purpose? In fact, Xiaolong taught him a lesson to respect Fortune Gate, therefore, he should be praised."

    ck Ice Ancestor snorted coldly, but did not speak in contradiction.

    Sky Sword Ancestor said, ¡°Merely Guo Jin is not an issue here, but the problem is the Guo Family who is backing him; it¡¯s somewhat troublesome if they pursue this matter.¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor replied nonchntly, ¡°Just the Guo Family, and the Guo Family does not represent the entire sea tribes. Our Fortune Gate can¡¯t be afraid of a mere Guo Family, right?¡±

    Perhaps, there were only a scarce few people that dared to say so in the entire Vientiane World. This was domineering!

 Chapter 1242: Grandmist Parasitic Medium Cultivation Successful

    With Fortune Gate¡¯s deep foundation, they indeed did not need to dread a mere Guo Family. Moreover, the Vientiane World Fortune Gate was just a branch, if the Guo Family was to attack Fortune Gate, the Fortune Gate headquarters would not sit still.

    ¡°But, Xiaolong, in this half a month¡¯s time, if there is nothing important, you better stay inside the residence.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s tone changed as he advised Huang Xiaolong. ¡°The Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle is around the corner, so focus on your cultivation.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong obedientlyplied.

    In truth, even if Golden Brow Ancestor have not suggested it, Huang Xiaolong had already nned to focus on his cultivation until the day of the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle.

    Close to twenty thousand golden beads were enough to support his cultivation. Also, he aimed to sessfully cultivate the Grandmist Parasitic Medium before the start of the New Disciples Battle.

    Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and other Ancestors cautioned Huang Xiaolong over several things before they allowed him to leave, whereas ck Ice Ancestor was sullen the entire time and didn¡¯t utter a single word.

    Back in his own courtyard, Huang Xiaolong once again practiced his sword skills for a while and returned to his room at midnight. Inside his room, Huang Xiaolong took out ten golden beads and swallowed all of them in one go before he began cultivating.

    These golden beads were formed at the core through countless millennia of condensation.

    An average Seventh Order Ancient God Realm cultivator would usually swallow only one golden bead for cultivation, therefore, swallowing ten golden beads like Huang Xiaolong had done was unprecedented.

    The instant the ten golden beads entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, abrupt scorching streams of energy erupted within him. These were akin to magma entering his internal organs.

    The four divine fires¡¯ spirits inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body came to life¡ªazure dragon, vermilion bird, ck tortoise, and white tiger were opening their mouths, and greedily swallowing the fire spiritual energy rushing towards them.

    At the same time, his three supreme godheads spun as the fire element spiritual energy flooded into his three supreme godheads like roaring waves.

    In an instant, the purple grandmist aura dragon and Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell started shining radiantly.

    Huang Xiaolong soon entered an ethereal state.

    By the time he woke up, the sun had already risen.

    ¡®These golden beads can really strengthen the soul!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong eximed inwardly at this discovery. After one night of cultivation, not only his True Dragon Physique was stronger, but his soul had also improved significantly. It was almostparable to the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell nurturing his soul with moon essence for the duration of a whole month.

    ¡®These golden beads are worthy of being spiritual energy beads!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood.

    In fact, there was a visible difference, as Huang Xiaolong had swallowed ten golden beads simultaneously. Then again, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t yet fully utilized the Moon Jade Spiritual Heavenly Spiral Shell, otherwise, the moon essence absorbed from the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell was far more nurturing than the golden beads.

    Huang Xiaolong walked out from his room. Under the warm sunshine, Huang Xiaolong practiced his fist and palm technique.

    His current techniques had surpassed the original Great Void Divine Fist, Earthen Buddha Palm, and Absolute Soul Finger. Hebined the strengths of the palm, fist, and finger techniques from Barbarian God Sect, Golden Dragon Gate, Immortal Phoenix Pce, and the Ghost Buddha Depository, creating some unpredictable and more powerful new techniques.

    Some days ago after Huang Xiaolong had destroyed the Ouyang Family and Demon-Buddha n¡¯s headquarters, he had gotten the two forces¡¯ secret techniques manuals. He had integrated these into his new fist, palm, and finger techniques.

    After a while, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing as he heard footsteps. Even without looking, he knew it was Luo Yunjie who hade to visit.

    As expected, momentster, Huang Xiaolong heard Luo Yunjie¡¯s unique sonorous voice, "Brother Huang, look what I brought!"

    Huang Xiaolong saw Luo Yunjie carrying two jugs of a good quality wine as he turned around. A feeling of speechlessness filled him.

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°S houldn¡¯t you be focusing on cultivation? If not sooner orter your Master will make you face the wall!¡±

    When they were still in the Fortune Divine Kingdom, Luo Yunjie had always looked for Huang Xiaolong to drink wine with him. Due to this,Myriad mes Ancestor had punished him by making him face the wall for a whole month.

    Luo Yunjie grinned, ¡°If I can drink and talk with Brother Huang about the world, I am willing to take two months of punishment.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, Luo Yunjie doesn¡¯t have many hobbies, one was alchemy refining, and the other was wine.

    Wine was their mutual hobby though.

    The Heavenly Dan Ind ced utmost importance on alchemy refining and Luo Yunjie was the Heavenly Dan Ind¡¯s number one genius in alchemy refining among the younger generation, needless to say Luo Yunjie was quite skillful in alchemy refining. Hence, Huang Xiaolong gained a lot of knowledge whenever he got to discuss about alchemy refining with Luo Yunjie.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s alchemy refining speed astounded Luo Yunjie.

    After a few cups of wine, a soft golden light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm as he took out thirty golden beads from his spatial ring, and soon after that waves of fire appeared in the yard.

    Luo Yunjie dazedly looked at the thirty golden beads in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    After some time passed and Luo Yunjie finally reacted, ¡°Damn, you actually found thirty golden beads!¡±

    Thirty beads?

    Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°These are for you.¡±

    Luo Yunjie shook, stammering, ¡°For, fo-r me? All?!¡± He looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Only then did Luo Yunjie was certain Huang Xiaolong was not ying a joke on him. His hands quivered as they reached out to receive the thirty golden beads from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. For a second, Luo Yunjie¡¯s eyes turned red and it looked like he was crying.

    Huang Xiaolong teased, ¡°What¡¯s a big sturdy guy like you crying like a damsel for? It¡¯s just thirty golden beads. There¡¯s nothing to cry about.¡±

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong wanted to give Luo Yunjie a few hundred golden beads, but that sum was a little rming, and no secret can remain hidden forever. If the matter were to leak out, it¡¯d bring him unwanted troubles.

    ¡°Good brother,e, drink!¡± Luo Yunjie smiled with ease.

    ¡°Drink!¡±

    Unsaid words were passed through the wine. In the blink of an eye, three days came and went.

    In these three days, Huang Xiaolong swallowed ten golden beads to cultivate every night, whileprehending the grandmist aura. His strength had increased quite a lot.

    All of a sudden, as Huang Xiaolong wasprehending the grandmist aura, purple light enshrouded his body. His three supreme godheads quivered, emitting ripples of purple light, and inside his godheads, his godsea was shining a radiant purple.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart raced with insane joy.

    After years of tireless efforts, his godheads¡¯ godforce was nowpletely integrated with the purple grandmist aura.

    His Grandmist Parasitic Medium cultivation was sessful!

    He was the third person in the whole Divine World who had sessfully cultivated the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    He calmed down after a while and began circting his godforce following the first stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium¡¯s cultivation method. In an instant, his three supreme godheads¡¯ godforce flooded through several unique meridian points in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. His three supreme godheads began spinning faster.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately noticed that his three supreme godheads¡¯ were spinning thirty times faster than before! This meant that the speed at which his three supreme godheads would absorb energy was thirty times faster. Now, he would be able to refine thirty golden beads at one time, instead of ten!

    It was shocking for Huang Xiaolong when he had refined ten golden beads simultaneously, but now, he was lost for words to express his feelings, as he could refine thirty golden beads simultaneously.

    Huang Xiaolong took out thirty golden beads and swallowed all of them together for the purpose of refining them. The night passed and Huang Xiaolong hadpletely refined all thirty golden beads¡¯ energy.

    Huang Xiaolong radiated with vigor as he estimated that he could break through tote-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm, Fifth Order, Sixth Order and even Seventh Order Ancient God Realm faster than he had previously anticipated!

    Now that he had sessfully entered the first stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium, repairing the Pill Blending Tower was his next goal.

 Chapter 1243: The Day Of the New Disciples Battle

    A cold glint flitted across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he recalled that Wangu Ziyi had deliberately bought all the chaos spiritual liquids from the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall that Huang Xiaolong needed for repairing the Pill Blending Tower.

    Five strikes!

    At the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City, Huang Xiaolong also remembered clearly that Wangu Ziyi had said he would defeat him in five strikes.

    The Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle was about two weeks away, yet Huang Xiaolong suddenly felt like the time was moving too slow, as he was eager for the New Disciples Battle to begin.

    Huang Xiaolong had heard from Luo Yunjie that Wangu Ziyi, Wangu Dongchen, and other Wangu n members had already arrived at the Golden Wheel City.

    On top of that, Wangu Ziyi and Guo Gang had grown closetely. From what Luo Yunjie had mentioned, someone had seen the two of them drinking wine together at a restaurant, while Guo Gang had been moring to Wangu Ziyi to help him teach Huang Xiaolong a lesson on the battle stage.

    In the days after, Huang Xiaolong remained in his courtyard, swallowing thirty golden beads and cultivating the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    After he had sessfully cultivated the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, his three supreme godheads¡¯ speed in refining the purple grandmist aura dragon was many times faster. Additionally, with the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell¡¯s moon essence and the four divine fires¡¯ chaos spiritual energy, Huang Xiaolong felt his strength was enhancing every day.

    asionally, Huang Xiaolong would go visit Li Lu. On one of these asions, he gave Li Lu several hundred golden beads. Based on Li Lu¡¯s cultivation speed, several hundred golden beads were enough tost her a decade.

    Li Lu had dazed for half a day in shock after she had seen the several hundred golden beads in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. As for Wu Qian¡¯er, Huang Xiaolong only gave her five golden beads.

    Two weeks went by in the blink of an eye. The day of the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle had finally arrived.

    In the main hall, Golden Brow Ancestor scrutinized Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, and the others, then said, ¡°Once we return to the Fortune Gate, whoever can enter the top ten ranks in the New Disciples Battle, will be given additional rewards by our Fortune Gate on top of the New Disciples Battle¡¯s rewards.¡±

    The ten disciples¡¯ eyes brightened visibly as they wondered what would be the Fortune Gate¡¯s luxurious rewards.

    Blood Knife Ancestor, Sky Sword Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, and ck Ice Ancestor also said some encouraging words to the disciples, before twenty plus people departed the Golden Wheel City and flew to the Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain peak.

    The Golden Wheel City was located on the slope of the Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain. Given their speed, the group would reach the peak in two hours.

    At this moment, the first rays of dawn were peeking from the horizon.

    Two hourster, the group reached the mountain¡¯s peak, and the sky had brightened by then.

    There was an enormous square on the peak of the Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain that could amodate more than ten thousand people. Arge crowd had gathered at the center of the square, and most of these people were Vientiane World¡¯s top forces¡¯ experts.

    Vientiane World¡¯s top forces¡¯ experts would alwayse to spectate stage battles of this magnitude that involved the four mainds. However, there was an area that was guarded by the Golden Wheel City¡¯s army, where only the sects¡¯ Elders and above could enter.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived, it stirred the crowd at the square.

    "Fortune Gate¡¯s people are here!¡±

    ¡°The ck-haired young man behind Golden Brow Ancestor¡ªis that Huang Xiaolong? I have heard that during the All-Inds Great War, Huang Xiaolong defeated Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s Zhou Xu, while he was still a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm. Not to mention, Zhou Xu¡¯s cultivation was already at early Third Order Ancient God Realm at that time!¡±

    ¡°Maybe the Fortune Gate deliberately made such a rumor. How can a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm defeat an early Third Order Ancient God Realm master?!¡±

    Everyone gossiped amongst themselves. Almost everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Hearing these talks, Zhou Xu¡¯s expression turned increasingly ugly.

    Three years ago, he, the Dragon Origin Sect¡¯s number one genius disciple who had already reached early Third Order Ancient God Realm was defeated by Huang Xiaolong, an unknown disciple who was still a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm from a small Barbarian God Sect. That was the biggest humiliation of his life!

    ¡®Huang Xiaolong, just wait! On the battle stage, I will wash away the previous humiliation by defeating you miserably!¡¯ A cruel gleam shone in the depth of Zhou Xu¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong just ignored Zhou Xu.

    Around the battle stage, on the east, west, north, and south there were newly erected viewing stages; the Fortune Gate¡¯s viewing stage was located on the east.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others went up to the viewing stage on the east side. Wang Shi was already waiting on the viewing stage. He quickly walked up to greet Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and the other Ancestors.

    The five Ancestors nodded in acknowledgement, and then sat down on the chairs that were arranged in a row on the stage. Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, and the others stood behind them. As for Wang Shi, he took a seat below the five Ancestors.

    There was some time before the stage battles began, the Wangu n, Dark Elf Tribe, and Primal Chaos Maind¡¯s forces had yet to arrive.

    Huang Xiaolong took the time to observe the battle stage. The battle stage was square-shaped, twenty zhang tall, and about twenty meters wide on each side. The four sides of the battle stage were filled with carvings of divine elephants, as if they were carved by nature itself.

    Looking at these carvings of divine elephants, it inevitably reminded Huang Xiaolong of the petrified divine elephant at the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City square.

    Each of these divine elephant carvings looked exactly the same as the petrified divine elephant at the square. Huang Xiaolong thought that these divine elephant carvings were exact copies of the petrified divine elephant, merely a smaller version.

    While Huang Xiaolong was observing these divine elephant carvings, all of a sudden, the crowd was in amotion.

    "It¡¯s the Wangu n people! Wangu n Patriarch Wangu Rui, and there¡¯s also the three Ancestors, Wangu Junfei, Wangu Ren, and Wangu Haoren!"

    "The scarlet-haired young man behind Wangu Rui is Wangu Ziyi! I have heard that he has already broken through to the Sixth Order Ancient God Realm! Moreover, with his innate talent, his actual battle prowess isparable to a Seventh Order Ancient God Realm ah!"

    "Although Huang Xiaolong is the Fortune Gate All-Ind Great War champion, he¡¯s far from beingparable to Wangu Ziyi. He probably won¡¯t be able to take even one hit from Wangu Ziyi!"

    Wangu Ziyi who was following behind Wangu Rui furtively nced in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction as if to say, ¡¯Do you hear that? Even various forces¡¯ experts believe that you won¡¯t be able to take one strike from me! The five strikes that I gave you earlier were to save you some dignity.¡¯

    Wangu Rui¡¯s group went up to the viewing stage on the west side, right opposite the Fortune Gate¡¯s viewing stage.

    "Golden Brow Ancestor!" Wangu Rui cupped his fists at Golden Brow Ancestor in greeting after sitting down.

    Amongst the Fortune Gate¡¯s Ancestors, only Golden Brow Ancestor was worthy of his greeting.

    Golden Brow Ancestor cupped his fists and returned the greeting, ¡°Patriarch Wangu.¡±

    On the surface, both Fortune Gate and Wangu n¡¯s rtionship was still courteous and amiable.

    Not long after the Wangu n had arrived, the Dark Elf Tribe and the people from the Primal Chaos Maind arrived consecutively.

    The Dark Elf Tribe¡¯s Patriarch was a tall and lean old man with green eyes and sharp pointed ears named You Kui [1]. A very strange name.

    The person leading the Primal Chaos Maind group was the ck Wind Cult Leader as well as the Sect Chief of Barbarian Shaman Sect.

    The Primal Chaos Mainds, just like its name suggests, was a chaotd, with its forces always fighting without unity. The ck Wind Cult and Barbarian Shaman Sect forces were the two strongest forces of Primal Chaos Maind. The disciples participating in the New Disciples Battle were these two forces¡¯ genius disciples.

    Although the ck Wind Cult and Barbarian Shaman Sect were the two strongest forces of Primal Chaos Maind, they couldn¡¯t bepared to Fortune Gate, Wangu n, and Dark Elf Tribe. Even if the ck Wind Cult and Barbarian Shaman Sect joined forces, they were still a mile behind Fortune Gate.

    [1] [ You Kui can be tranted as the Underworld Head]

 Chapter 1244: No.1 Vs No.1

    All four mainds¡¯ forces had arrived at the square. The battle for which everyone had been waiting with anticipation was about to finally begin.

    The four mainds took turns to host the New Disciples Battle. During this term, it was the Fortune Gate¡¯s turn to host, and the emcee was none other than Wang Shi.

    Wang Shi stood up and after silently obtaining Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s permission, appeared on the battle stage at the center. He looked around and announced in a sonorous voice, "The four mainds¡¯ participants pleasee to the stage to draw lots!"

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie, Wangu Ziyi, Wangu Dongchen, You Wuxin, and other participants all stepped out andnded on the center stage in a single leap.

    Subsequently, the participants took turns to walk up to the assigned box and put their hands inside to draw a number.

    A short whileter, each of the participants held a numbered stick in their hands. Huang Xiaolong had gotten the stick with the number one inscribed on it!

    He was one of the first participants to battle on the stage!

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second, then a faint mocking smile lifted the corners of his mouth, thinking that his luck was ¡¯quite good¡¯ in getting the first match. He did not particrly take the scheme behind him getting the stick inscribed with the number one to his heart. For him, whether it was the first match or thest match made no difference.

    In truth, he was looking forward to battle Wangu Ziyi in this first match.

    But it seems like the heavens did not hear Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wish, as the other person who drew stick inscribed with the number one was a disciple of ck Wind Cult from the Primal Chaos Maind, named Gu Jiannan.

    Gu Jiannan? Although Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the participants from the Primal Chaos Maind, he had heard of Gu Jiannan because he was the Primal Chaos Maind¡¯s All-Inds Great War first ce disciple!

    First ce disciple of Primal Chaos Maind? Huang Xiaolong found this interesting and the smile on his face deepened.

    The crowd was in an uproar when Wang Shi announced that the first match was between Huang Xiaolong and Gu Jiannan. The various sects¡¯ experts were obviously excited.

    It was very interesting that The Fortune Maind¡¯s number one champion was going to battle with the Primal Chaos Maind¡¯s number one champion.

    Wangu Ziyi, Zhou Xu, and other participating disciples returned to their assigned viewing spots respectively. Only Huang Xiaolong and Gu Jianan stayed on the battle stage. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong and Gu Jiannan..

    ¡°You guys say, who will win?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s going to be Huang Xiaolong. Three years ago, Huang Xiaolong was still a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm when he defeated the early Third Order Ancient God Realm Zhou Xu. I have heard that two years ago Huang Xiaolong sessfully broke through to peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm from peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm!¡±

    ¡°What? He broke through to peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm from peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm in one go? Impossible! This is definitely a rumor! Breaking through to peak mid-First Order Ancient God Realm is already hard to believe!¡±

    Discussions waved through the crowd.

    Huang Xiaolong and Gu Jiannan stood on the opposite sides from each other, without moving.

    Gu Jiannan¡¯s physique was on the smaller side, about five feet five inches tall, which was distinctly shorterpared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s five feet nine inches height. But Huang Xiaolong noticed Gu Jiannan¡¯s palms and arms were thick and rough. Huang Xiaolong judged that Gu Jiannan must have cultivated simr technique to Hu Qi¡¯s Divine Qilin Arms.

    "This one is ck Wind Cult¡¯s Gu Jiannan, please enlighten me." Gu Jiannan looked solemnly at Huang Xiaolong as he cupped his fists.

    Huang Xiaolong was the popr choice for third ce in this term of Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle and Gu Jiannan had heard of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s extraordinary battle prowess. Huang Xiaolong was one of three people he was most unwilling to meet on the battle stage.

    "Fortune Gate¡¯s Huang Xiaolong, please enlighten me." Huang Xiaolong returned the courtesy.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong finished speaking, Gu Jiannan¡¯s body suddenly erged. Right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, his five feet five inches tall figure doubled in size, bing bigger and taller than five feet nine inches tall Huang Xiaolong. ck symbols filled the surface of his skin, especially on both of his arms, and the sleeves of his robe burst into fragments. Green veins bulged up under his skin as two ck scorpions formed from the ck symbols on his body.

    This pair of scorpions were five to six times bigger than the regr scorpions. They were entirely greenish-ck with lines of arresting red symbols on their backs.

    ¡°This is the ck Wind Cult¡¯s ck Demon Poisonous Body; sessful cultivation of this technique not only increases the cultivator¡¯s defense, but their body also bes poisonous from head to toe. In order to cultivate this ck Demon Poisonous Body, the cultivator requires to soak inside the toxic liquid for a long period of time, enduring the excruciating pain the whole time. An average person would find it very difficult to cultivate this technique sessfully!¡±

    "On his arms are the ancient poisonous green demon scorpions! Extremely toxic! Gu Jiannan actually managed to tame a pair of green demon scorpions!"

    "The green demon scorpions had disappeared for several tens of thousands of years, right? Judging from the situation, it seems like these two green demon scorpions havepletely integrated with Gu Jiannan¡¯s ck Demon Poisonous Body. Even though Huang Xiaolong is stronger than Gu Jiannan, it is going to be a hard win for him against Gu Jiannan, given Gu Jiannan¡¯s ck Demon Poisonous Body and two ancient green demon scorpions!"

    "On top of that, Gu Jiannan has actually broken through to peakte-Third Order Ancient God Realm, just half a step more and he would breakthrough to Fourth Order Ancient God Realm!"

    When Gu Jiannan exposed his ck Demon Poisonous Body and a pair of ancient green demon scorpions, the crowd was in a furor of excitement.

    Below the battle stage, Tan Lin said to Zhou Xu via a voice transmission, "Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t lose in the first round to Gu Jiannan, right? If that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t be able to defeat him personally."

    "I didn¡¯t expect Gu Jiannan to be actually so strong. No wonder he can win the first ce in the Primal Chaos Maind." Zhou Xu frowned.

    Even Zhou Xu himself did not have the confidence to defeat Gu Jiannan after seeing his ck Demon Poisonous Body and a pair of ancient green demon scorpions. His confidence was further affected as he also learned that Gu Jiannan had already broken through to peakte-Third Order Ancient God Realm.

    On the Fortune Gate¡¯s viewing stage, ck Ice Ancestor sneered coldly, "If Huang Xiaolong loses right in the first match, that¡¯s going to be a big joke. Then he doesn¡¯t humiliate just the Fortune Gate, but also the entire Fortune Gate Maind. And if that happens, I will request the Sect Chief to revoke his Grand Elder benefits upon our return to the Fortune Gate!¡±

    Blood Knife Ancestor was about to retort, when all of a sudden on the battle stage, Gu Jiannan attacked. He leaped into the air with both of his palms aimed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Even before Gu Jiannan¡¯s palm attacks reached Huang Xiaolong, something roiling and greenish ck surged towards him. The pair of ancient green demon scorpions on Gu Jiannan¡¯s arms flew out andnded in front of Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye. Soon after, two poisonous stings struck at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Just as everyone thought Huang Xiaolong would retreat or dodge, a wooden sword appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. In the next moment, the crowd saw an extremely bright sword light sh across the air.

    The two green demon scorpions screeched sharply as streaks of green-colored blood appeared on their backs and they tumbled backward. Gu Jiannan plummeted from high in the air, with blood spurting out from his chest.

    The spectating experts saw that there were two long sword¡¯s cuts starting from Gu Jiannan¡¯s chest to his waist. Gu Jiannan was sucking.

    The crowd fell into a heavy silence, experts sucking in a breath of cold air.

    Gu Jiannan who had the ck Demon Poisonous Body and the two ancient poisonous green demon scorpions, along with being a peakte-Third Order Ancient God Realm master was defeated just like that!

    What was that sword technique just now?!

    Even Sky Sword Ancestor was stunned. He then turned to Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor, and said as he sighed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is actually the best candidate to inherit my legacy!¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor merely chuckled.

    ¡°We don¡¯t mind if you are willing to pass your Sky Sword inheritance to Xiaolong.¡± Blood Knife Ancestorughed and said.

    Myriad mes Ancestorughed hearing their conversation, ¡°We have known that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique is monstrous, but who¡¯d have thought that his sword skill would be just as monstrous!¡± His words showed his appreciation for Huang Xiaolong.

    Only ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s old face was as cold as her name.

    Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s gaze swept over ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s face and he taunted, ¡°ck Ice Ancestor, Huang Xiaolong won against the Primal Chaos Maind¡¯s Gu Jiannan in the first match, adding glory to our Fortune Gate, and it is the entire Fortune Maind¡¯s glory. When you return to the Fortune Gate, shouldn¡¯t you request the Sect Chief to reward him?¡±

 Chapter 1245: Battle With You Wuxin

    ck Ice Ancestor had no way to refute Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s words. In order to save herself from humiliation, ck Ice Ancestor said coldly after a brief pause, ¡°If he wins the first ce in this term¡¯s New Disciples Battle, I will definitely request the Sect Chief to increase his benefits, regardless of your suggestions!¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor frowned at her words. Win first ce in this term¡¯s New Disciples Battle?

    Anyone knows of Wangu Ziyi¡¯s strength, hence he was the popr and uncontested choice for first ce in most people¡¯s mind. ck Ice Ancestor demanding Huang Xiaolong to win first ce was requesting for something impossible.

    ck Ice Ancestor sighed to herself in relief at Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s expressions.

    ck Ice Ancestor suddenly recalled the time when Huang Xiaolong had broken through to peak mid-Second Order Ancient God Realm, and she had lost the bet with Blood Knife Ancestor. At that time, Blood Knife Ancestor had taken kt one of her most precious treasures, the Profound Ice Armor. This had made her heart bleed blood.

    She had collected numerous precious chaos grade materials over a hundred thousand years to forge that Profound Ice Armor. Moreover, in order to forge the Profound Ice Armor, she had invited a master above Ancestor God Realm which had cost her over ten trillion ah!

    Over ten trillion ah!

    ¡°Blood Knife, I had lost a bet with you at the time when Huang Xiaolong broke through to Ancient God Realm. How about we make another bet this time?¡± ck Ice Ancestor continued to tempt Blood Knife Ancestor, ¡°If Huang Xiaolong manages to win the first ce during this term, then you can select one thing from inside my ck Ice treasury; however, if you lose, I want the Profound Ice Armor back as well as your spiritual blood pool!¡±

    ck Ice Ancestor stared fixedly at Blood Knife Ancestor with a burning gaze.

    Blood Knife Ancestor blurted out without thinking, ¡°Not betting!¡±

    Everyone knew it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to win the first ce in the New Disciples Battle, therefore Blood Knife Ancestor was not sick in the head to bet with ck Ice Ancestor on this.

    ¡°Choose two items?¡± ck Ice Ancestor was unwilling to give up.

    But Blood Knife Ancestor shook his head as he declined her offer. Even after ck Ice Ancestor had increased to four items from her treasury, he still shook his head in refusal.

    In the meantime, Wang Shi had already announced Huang Xiaolong¡¯s victory in the first match and Huang Xiaolong had returned to the Fortune Gate¡¯s viewing stage.

    Naturally, Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, Sky Sword Ancestor, and Myriad mes Ancestor said a few words of praise to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stood beside Li Lu, secretly holding her small hand.

    A faint pink hue crept up her face. She gave Huang Xiaolong a fierce stare and pulled her hand out from his hold.

    In the subsequent second, third and fourth matches, everything went smoothly. Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie, Wu Qian¡¯er, Guo Yuanhui sessfully entered into the top twenty. Six disciples also entered sessfully into the next round from the Eternal Maind; five disciples from the Dark Elf Tribe; and the Primal Chaos Maind had a lower number, merely three disciples.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others went up once again to draw lots to determine their opponents for the second round match. Unlike the first round match, this time, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t draw the stick with a number one inscribed on it, however, he drew a stick with a number two inscribed on it.

    Number two? Huang Xiaolng¡¯s gaze swept over the rest of the participants¡¯ sticks and he discovered that another stick for the second number was actually in Dark Elf Maind¡¯s You Wuxin¡¯s hand.

    Wangu Ziyi, You Wuxin, and Huang Xiaolong were the three disciples everyone paid the most attention to, therefore, when Huang Xiaolong and You Wuxin drew the sticks for the second lot, the crowd stirred with excitement.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is actually going to battle You Wuxin in the second round, and it¡¯s another fight between two number ones, this is simply too exciting!¡±

    ¡°Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength is startling, he most likely will lose in this round. I have heard that You Wuxin had entered into the Dark Elf Tribe¡¯s perilousnd and also the Capital of the Ghost Domain, while surviving a hellish training. Half a year ago, he also broke through tote-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm, not to mention, he received the Capital of the Ghost Domain King¡¯s inheritance!¡±

    ¡°That is not necessary, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique is very strong!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique is very strong, however, You Wuxin has seeded in cultivating the Ghost Domain¡¯s Ghost Body that is as strong as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique!¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong and You Wuxin were yet to start their battle, the crowd below was already in a furor.

    On the viewing stage, Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, Sky Sword Ancestor, and even Myriad mes Ancestor were frowning.

    ¡®In the second round, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent is going to be You Wuxin?¡¯ Like most of the experts in the crowd, they were also concerned. Even though Huang Xiaolong was quite strong, he was stillcking by a mile aspared to You Wuxin.

    If Huang Xiaolong were to lose this match, he won¡¯t even enter the top ten!

    ¡°This matter must be investigated.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor stated solemnly. ¡®In the first round, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent was Gu Jiannan, and in the second round, his opponent is You Wuxin!¡¯

    Both Gu Jiannan and You Wuxin were among the more powerful participants, as both of them were ranked as number one disciples in their respective mainds.

    This cannot be a coincidence!

    Blood Knife Ancestor, Sky Sword Ancestor and Myriad mes Ancestor read the underlying meaning of what Golden Brow Ancestor just said¡ªDidWang Shi tamper with the lots? Sky Sword Ancestor sounded solemn as he defended, "Wang Shi is one of our Fortune Gate¡¯s people, he won¡¯t do this, right?"

    Myriad mes Ancestor also felt that it was impossible for Wang Shi to do so.

    ck Ice Ancestor agreed loudly, "Although the stage battles are overseen by Wang Shi, Huang Xiaolong is the one drawing the lots. This can only be attributed to his bad luck and has nothing to do with Wang Shi."

    ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s heart bloomed like a flower when Huang Xiaolong actually drew You Wuxin as his opponent. However, she kept calm on the surface as it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to show her delight in front of Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor.

    "Whether it is his bad luck or a scheme against him, we¡¯ll know after investigation." Golden Brow Ancestor stated indifferently.

    The second round¡¯s first match was between Zhou Xu and a Wangu n disciple named Wangu Chang.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others retreated back to their respective viewing stages, leaving behind Zhou Xu and Wangu Chang on the battle stage.

    Back on the viewing stage, Blood Knife Ancestor said majestically, ¡°You do not need to get under too much pressure or feel stressed when battling You Wuxin, just do your best.¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor added, ¡°Just make use of the advantages of your True Dragon Physique, and you might be able to fight with him to a draw!¡±

    A wry smile rose to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Don¡¯t feel too much pressure or feel stressed? He looked far from being stressed or feeling like he was under pressure.

    ¡°Yes, two Masters don¡¯t worry. I will do my best.¡± Huang Xiaolong could only reply so, while thinking if he should disy his full strength?

    At this time, Li Lu reached out to hold Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. He saw the worry in her eyes. Huang Xiaolong gave her a reassuring smile.

    All of a sudden, the crowd eximed. On the battle stage, Zhou Xu and Wangu Chang made their moves; the momentum from Zhou Xu¡¯s body was rming. An enormous azure dragon floated out from his body and attacked Wangu Chang as numerous rays of sword qi shot out from its body. In an instant, Wangu Chang, ate-Third Order Ancient God Realm was forced back repeatedly.

    ¡°Good!¡± ck Ice Ancestor smiled and nodded, ¡°This Zhou Xu is indeed our Fortune Gate¡¯s number one disciple, he actually broke through to Fourth Order Ancient God Realm in such a short time! He has sessfully created some unique sword qi by integrating the Sky Sword Canon with his azure dragon, right? It¡¯s power is indeed amazing!¡±

    Sky Sword Ancestor smiled happily and said, ¡°Zhou Xu¡¯spression in sword cultivation is very high.¡± Zhou Xu was Sky Sword Ancestor¡¯s disciple, and he also felt happy when his disciple performed well.

    Few momentster, Wangu Chang was injured by Zhou Xu¡¯s azure dragon sword qi and fell off the battle stage. Zhou Xu won the battle easily by using merely six moves, from the beginning until the end.

    Zhou Xu returned to the viewing stage apanied by loud cheers. He nced in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, the provocation and smugness in his eyes were very obvious.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent to Zhou Xu¡¯s provocation. He descended onto the stage in a single leap almost at the same time as You Wuxin.

    The crowd immediately quieted down.

 Chapter 1246: What Kind of Fist Technique Is That?

    Standing on the battle stage, You Wuxin looked coldly at Huang Xiaolong. Even though You Wuxin had lost to Huang Xiaolong, while using his Divine Destruction Eye Art in the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City, You Wuxin was still confident to easily destroy Huang Xiaolong in this battle.

    Wangu Ziyi and Wangu Dongchen watched Huang Xiaolong and You Wuxin intently.

    "Big brother Ziyi, how many moves do you think Huang Xiaolong can take from You Wuxin?" Wangu Dongchen asked.

    Even though both of them knew that You Wuxin had suffered a loss at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands in the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City, their thoughts were also simr to You Wuxin¡¯s. They also thought that Huang Xiaolong was no match for You Wuxin.

    "Probably a hundred moves." Wangu Ziyi answered solemnly.

    "A hundred moves!" Wangu Dongchen was genuinely shocked. "Is Huang Xiaolong that strong?! You Wuxin most likely broke through to Fifth Order Ancient God Realm a long time ago!"

    Initially, Wangu Dongchen had thought it was not bad if Huang Xiaolong could barely take thirty moves from You Wuxin. He didn¡¯t expect that Wangu Ziyi would think Huang Xiaolong could withstand a hundred moves from You Wuxin!

    Light glimmered in Wangu Ziyi¡¯s eyes, "My intuition tells me, Huang Xiaolong is far stronger than what we can tell from the surface. He will be able to take a hundred moves from You Wuxin, but it¡¯s a pity that I won¡¯t get an opportunity to defeat him myself!"

    Wangu Dongchen red hatefully at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure, "Count him lucky!"

    On the battle stage, Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned to look at Wang Shi and said, "Wang Shi, can we start?" His tone seemed to voice another meaning. Personally, he did not hold a good impression about Wang Shi.

    During his time in the Golden Wheel City, Huang Xiaolong had learned the reason behind Wang Shi¡¯s hostility towards him¡ªWang Shi was Wang Wei¡¯s great-uncle!

    After learning this, Huang Xiaolong could understand Wang Shi¡¯s attitude towards him with more rity. In addition to this, his suspicion that Wang Shi was tampering with the lots deepened after he drew You Wuxin as his opponent in this second round.

    "Battle!" Wang Shi said as his face sank after hearing Huang Xiaolong call him by his name, but he still announced for the battle to begin.

    "Battle!"

    Wang Shi¡¯s voice reverberated through the square.

    Huang Xiaolong made his move right at this instant.

    R-r-rumble!

    A terrifying momentum broke out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, simr to a volcano erupting suddenly, after being in a slumber for a million years. Lava and tephra flew out in all directions.

    Huang Xiaolong pushed his True Dragon Physique to its limits. Boundless dragon qi spread out from the stage as one ck and another blue dragon heads appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    You Wuxin had yet to react when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure erged in front of his eyes. Then, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist force roiled towards him.

    rmed, You Wuxin was about to raise his arm to defend himself, but he felt a great force smashed into his chest, as if he was struck by a divine mountain and he was sent flying backward.

    You Wuxin vomited mouthfuls of blood in midair, dyeing half of the stage crimson red, and then crashed heavily on the edge of the stage.

    Booming sounds came from the battle stage.

    Huang Xiaolong stood where You Wuxin initially stood, with his hands sped behind his back.

    Wangu Ziyi who had just said that Huang Xiaolong could withstand a hundred moves from You Wuxin was stupefied.

    So was Wangu Dongchen, who had thought that Huang Xiaolong could onlyst thirty moves before he was defeated by You Wuxin.

    Zhou Xu who was feeling smug after he had defeated Wangu Chang was equally stupefied.

    Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie, and others were stupefied as well.

    Li Lu and Wu Qian¡¯er¡¯s cherry mouths were agape with astonishment.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor who had reassured Huang Xiaolong to remain calm and had advised him to try his best by using his True Dragon Physique, were staring dazedly at You Wuxin who was lying on the stage.

    The most interesting of all the reactions were ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s colorful expressions, while her chest rose and fell; only she knew whether she was excited or angry.

    A dark green light glimmered in the Dark Elf Tribe Patriarch You Kui¡¯s eyes as he suddenly stood up, otherwise, he had been silent the whole time.

    Wangu n Patriarch Wangu Rui, the ck Wind Cult Leader, and Barbarian Shaman Sect¡¯s Chief had different thoughts regarding the scene that had just unfolded in front of them.

    The entire square was deathly silent for a few seconds, and then everyone exploded in shock.

    "How is this possible? Don¡¯t tell me You Wuxin deliberately lost to Huang Xiaolong?"

    "This is hard to say, but perhaps they had a secret agreement, otherwise, how could Huang Xiaolong defeat You Wuxin with just one strike?! For sure Huang Xiaolong must have offered some benefits to You Wuxin, so that he would lose on purpose!"

    The crowd was getting increasingly noisy.

    Most of them refused to believe what they had just witnessed¡ªrefused to believe You Wuxin had lost to Huang Xiaolong, moreover, in just one move!

    Huang Xiaolong sneered to himself as he listened to these voices that were denying his victory. The majority of these people came from the Eternal Maind and Dark Elf Maind, even quite a few were sea tribe¡¯s people.

    ¡®Sea tribe? Probably instructed by Guo Gang.¡¯

    At this time, You Wuxin slowly struggled up on the stage, while staring fixedly at Huang Xiaolong as his face distorted with a killing intent. The white of his eyes hadpletely turned ck.

    In fact, his entire body was changing as ck symbols wriggled over his skin, and soon covered him from head to toe. Even more shockingly, the ck symbols on You Wuxin¡¯s body kept changing, forming images of evil ghosts.

    ¡°Ghost Domain¡¯s Ghost Body!¡± Several people in the crowd eximed.

    There was an amazement in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he was surprised that You Wuxin could still stand on his feet, especially after exerting seventy percent of his True Dragon Physique¡¯s strength during his first move.

    It seemed like he had underestimated You Wuxin.

    Judging from You Wuxin¡¯s current momentum, not only he had broken through to Fifth Order Ancient God Realm, but had already reached peak early Fifth Order Ancient God Realm.

    Ghost Domain¡¯s Ghost Body? This is quite simr to his Asura frigid qi.

    ¡°Huang¡ªXiao¡ªlong!¡± You Wuxin¡¯s pair of emotionless eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong, while he bit every word as he spoke. ¡°Go to hell for me!¡± He circted the ghost qi in his body, and various evil ghosts appeared behind him.

    However, just as You Wuxin was about to attack, a figure flickered in front of his eyes. Huang Xiaolong attacked first, punching with his fist.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong exerted his physique¡¯s hundred percent force!

    In a moment of panic, You Wuxin raised his arm to defend, and managed to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch.

    However, when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist struck You Wuxin¡¯s arm, You Wuxin¡¯s arm broke, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist flew straight to You Wuxin¡¯s chest.

    You Wuxin was sent flying off the stage, simr to a broken-lined kite, crashing on the ground outside the square. His body jerked once and twice, then no longer moved.

    The disciples from the Eternal Maind started moring at You Wuxin¡¯s defeat, and sea tribes¡¯ voices were stuck in their throats. A whileter, Wang Shi retrieved his eyes from You Wuxin¡¯s body and announced the result withplicated feelings.

    In front of the crowd¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong nonchntly returned to the Fortune Gate¡¯s viewing stage.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor looked at Huang Xiaolong, but neither of them knew what to say to him

    Wu Qian¡¯er had starry eyes as she looked at Huang Xiaolong and asked, ¡°Senior Brother Huang, what is the name of your fist technique, which you used in the battle just now?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Invincible Supreme Number One Hegemon Divine Fist!¡±

    Wu Qian¡¯er had a dazed look on her face, then ¡®puff¡¯ she burst intoughter. Beside her, Li Lu too was smiling like a flower after the rain.

    Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, Sky Sword Ancestor, and Myriad mes Ancestor chuckled at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer.

    From the corner of his eye, Huang Xiaolong saw Zhou Xu and Tan Lin¡¯s wax-colored faces. He asked with a fake concern, ¡°Zhou Xu, and Junior Brother Tan Lin, aren¡¯t you two feeling well?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question drew others¡¯ attention to Zhou Xu and Tan Lin.

    Zhou Xu and Tan Lin quickly squeezed out a smile, while shaking their heads and insisted, ¡°No, no!¡±

 Chapter 1247: Luo Yunjie Gets Injured

    As ufortable as their hearts felt, they did not dare to say a word in front of everyone.

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly sneered, and then turned his attention to the center battle stage, praying that these two won¡¯t meet him on the stage in the top ten battle, or he¡¯d pack them up nicely.

    Since thest few years, these two clowns have been jumping too much. Do they really think that after cultivating so-called azure dragon sword qi or the fourth level sword intent, Huang Xiaolong is a soft persimmon that they could squeeze and mold as they liked?

    In truth, the scene where Huang Xiaolong sent You Wuxin flying off the stage with a punch was still reying inside Zhou Xu and Tan Lin¡¯s minds. That scene made their hearts unable to calm down for a long time.

    A God Realm master who had obtained the Ghost Domain King¡¯s inheritance as well as sessfully cultivated the Ghost Domain¡¯s Ghost Body, was actually sent flying by Huang Xiaolong with one punch!

    Confident as they were, they knew there was arge gap in strength between them and You Wuxin. If they were toe across Huang Xiaolong on the battle stage, the results...

    The more Zhou Xu and Tan Lin thought about it, the more uneasy they felt.

    Now, the third match of the second round had begun. This match was between Wangu Ziyi and Luo Yunjie!

    Luo Yunjie had a bitter expression on his face. Everyone had thought that Huang Xiaolong had bad luck when he had drawn You Wuxin as his opponent, but aspared to Huang Xiaolong, Luo Yunjie felt his luck was a hundred times worse when he drew Wangu Ziyi as his opponent.

    ¡°His mother.¡± Luo Yunjie swore under his breath as he looked at Wangu Ziyi standing opposite to him.

    If his opponent wasn¡¯t Wangu Ziyi, based on his strength, he had a high chance of getting into the top ten. Now, there was no hope at all. In truth, he already could imagine his miserable ending in a little while.

    ¡°Luo Yunjie.¡± Wangu Ziyi¡¯s mouth split into a smile, ¡°I know you are Huang Xiaolong¡¯s good friend. We met in the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City, right?¡±

    Luo Yunjie sneered, ¡°Wangu Ziyi, you can stop with your damn nonsense, and make your move!¡± As soon as he finished saying that, mes danced on the surface of Lou Yunje¡¯s body as his Treasure Fire Godhead spun as fast as it could.

    Wangu Ziyiughed when he saw Luo Yunjie y with fire in front of him. Wangu Ziyi¡¯s figure flickered as Lou Yunji attacked him. The spectating crowd saw white mes appear from Wangu Ziyi¡¯s body, furthermore, within the white mes was a ck glow.

    "White qilin mes!"

    "On top of that, it¡¯s evolving into ck qilin mes!"

    Everyone watching was bbergasted.

    From low-grade to high-grade qilin mes, it starts from red mes, blue mes, golden mes, white mes, ck mes, and then purple mes. Even some Wangu n Elders had merely reached white qilin mes in their cultivation, therefore, never did they imagine Wangu Ziyi to have reached the stage of white qilin mes that were in the process of evolving to ck qilin mes!

    Although it was only a small portion of ck mes, they were still ck qilin mes nheless! Such a talent was really the first in tens of thousands of Wangu n history!

    Wangu Ziyi pushed his palms outwards, and the white qilin mes surged toward Luo Yunjie and collided with Luo Yunjie¡¯s treasure fire; akin to water meeting a scary fire, Luo Yunjie¡¯s treasure fire evaporated in an instant.

    In the next moment, Luo Yunjie was struck by Wangu Ziyi¡¯s palms.

    Luo Yunjie screamed in pain as he was knocked out of the stage. His chest was scorched ck with qilin mes still burning his flesh, and spreading rapidly to the other areas of his body.

    Luo Yunjie was entirely inmed in the blink of an eye. Everyone on the Fortune Gate¡¯s viewing stage became very anxious.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong reacted. His lightly pped his palms and his frigid force enshrouded Luo Yunjie. Wangu Ziyi¡¯s white qilin mes were suppressed and then extinguishedpletely.

    This scene shocked the spectating crowd.

    Firstly, they were shocked because Luo Yunjie¡¯s Treasure Fire Godhead¡¯s fire was defeated easily by Wangu Ziyi¡¯s qilin mes, and secondly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frigid force actually suppressed Wangu Ziyi¡¯s qilin mes!

    Wangu Ziyi was inwardly shocked.

    He knew very well how powerful his qilin mes were. Although he had not reached the ck qilin mes stage, he had touched the edges of advancing to the ck qilin mes. To top it off, an average ancient divine armor would be incinerated in an instant by his current white qilin mes, without exception.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you actually dare to interfere in the stage battle, and tantly vited the stage battle¡¯s rules!¡± Wangu Ziyi sharply reprimanded. ¡°City Casten Wang Shi, how are you going to judge this matter as a Fortune Gate Grand Elder?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Huang Xiaolong must be punished for viting the rules, revoke his participation qualification!¡±

    ¡°Cancel Huang Xiaolong¡¯s participation qualification! Wang Shi, even if you are a Fortune Gate Grand Elder, are you going to cover up for Huang Xiaolong in this situation?!¡±

    Immediately, experts who belonged to Eternal Maind forces mored loudly, swaying the crowd.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly, ¡°Wangu Ziyi, I don¡¯t think you are an idiot to this extent. Luo Yunjie flew out of the battle stage, the battle between you two had already ended. May I know which rule have I vited in rescuing him? Are you the Wangu n¡¯s number one idiot, who don¡¯t even know the stage battle rules?¡±

    ¡°If you are not clear about the rules, I can recite them to you one by one.¡±

    Fortune Maind¡¯s experts exploded intoughter hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    ¡°Wangu n¡¯s number one idiot?! Haha!¡± Some Heavenly Dan Ind¡¯s disciples deliberatelyughed louder than everyone.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words really helped them vent their anger.

    Cool!

    Even some Dark Elf Maind and Primal Chaos Maind¡¯s expertsughed unrestrained.

    Wangu Ziyi was Wangu n¡¯s number one genius disciple, yet he was nowbeled as Wangu n¡¯s number one idiot by Huang Xiaolong¡ªthis was really new and refreshing.

    Looking at theughing faces from various forces¡¯ experts, as strong as Wangu Ziyi¡¯s will was, his face turned purple like an eggnt. ring at Huang Xiaolong, killing intent erupted in his eyes. However, he couldn¡¯t find any reason to retort, as Huang Xiaolong was right.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored Wangu Ziyi, and quickly fed Luo Yunjie a few healing divine pellets and channeled light element godforce through his palms into Luo Yunjie¡¯s body to speed up his healing.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had to admit the qilin mes were indeed overbearing. In a mere few breaths¡¯ time, Luo Yunjie¡¯s entire body was burnt and it was not so easy to heal himpletely.

    Looking at Luo Yunjie¡¯s dire state, killing intent rushed to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. At first, he had some scruples for crippling Wangu Ziyi, but now, there was none.

    Huang Xiaolong helped Luo Yunjie back to the Fortune Gate¡¯s viewing stage.

    Before Huang Xiaolong turned away, his piercing gaze fell on Wang Shi. When Wangu Ziyi had used the battle stage rules as an excuse to disqualify Huang Xaolong¡¯s participation, Wang Shi had kept his silence instead of defending him despite knowing he did not vite any rules. This was beyond hostility¡ªthis was pure loathing.

    Thepetition went on, and soon the second round of matches came to an end.

    Participant who sessfully entered the top ranks were Fortune Gate¡¯s Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, and Tan Lin; Wangu n¡¯s Wangu Ziyi, Wangu Dongchen, as well as a disciple named Wangu Huang; two disciples from Dark Elf Maind; and two disciples from the Primal Chaos Maind.

    ¡°Now, all the top ten disciples, pleasee to the stage to draw lots for the third round matches.¡± Wang Shi instructed.

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Wangu Ziyi, and the other seven disciples descended onto the stage.

 Chapter 1248: Wangu Ziyi Reneging

    The Fortune Gate¡¯s three disciples were the first ones to draw lots, followed by the Wangu n disciples, Dark Elf Tribe disciples, andstly, the Primal Chaos Maind disciples.

    Huang Xiaolong drew the stick with number three and the other person who held the stick with the same number was Zhou Xu!

    Huang Xiaolong was full of smiles as he looked at Zhou Xu, whereas Zhou Xu¡¯s face turned white and then uglier, as if he had swallowed a fly, looking at the stick in his hand.

    On the other hand, the two disciples who drew sticks with number one, were Tan Lin and Wangu Dongchen.

    Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, and the others retreated to their respective viewing stage, while Tan Lin and Wangu Dongchen remained on the battle stage.

    Back on the Fortune Gate¡¯s viewing stage, Huang Xiaolong spoke first, ¡°Junior Brother Zhou Xu¡¯s azure dragon sword qi is very powerful,ter on the stage, Junior Brother Zhou Xu please show mercy.¡±

    Please show mercy? Zhou Xu¡¯s face twitched.

    Wu Qian¡¯er couldn¡¯t help butugh, and a hint ofughter could be seen even in Li Lu¡¯s eyes. ¡®This guy, always makes othersugh.¡¯

    At this time on the battle stage, Tan Lin and Wangu Dongchen¡¯s battle had started. Tan Lin held a green sword in his hand, while in Wangu Dongchen¡¯s hand was a long de; sword qi and de qi criss-crossed across the entire stage area.

    But, judging from the situation, Tan Lin hadpletely fallen downwind. Everyone could see that Tan Lin was repeatedly getting beaten, and if it wasn¡¯t for his slightly higher sword skill and sessful cultivation of the fourth level Sky Sword Canon, Tan Lin would have lost by now.

    Tan Lin¡¯s cultivation realm was just at the mid-Third Order Ancient God Realm, whereas Wangu Dongchen¡¯s cultivation had already reached the peakte-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm. The gap in their strength was too big, not to mention, Wangu Dongchen¡¯s battle prowess was higher than average among the peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm.

    Among all of the participants during this term, Wangu Dongchen¡¯s strength in itself was sufficient for him to enter the top ten.

    As expected, a short timeter, Tan Lin stumbled and rolled off the stage, struck by Wangu Dongchen¡¯s golden qilin mes.

    The third round¡¯s second match was between Wangu Ziyi and a disciple from the Dark Elf Maind. As soon as they both had gotten up on the stage, the Dark Elf Maind disciple immediately admitted his defeat.

    When it was the third round¡¯s third match between Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu, Zhou Xu turned to Sky Sword Ancestor and said, ¡°Master, Huang Xiaolong and I are brothers of the same sect, and it will inevitably hurt our feelings if we fight on the stage. So, there¡¯s no need to battle, I willingly admit defeat.¡±

    Everyone was a little dazed listening to Zhou Xu¡¯s words.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered to himself as he listened to Zhou Xu¡¯s words. Zhou Xu was making himself look magnanimous, as if he was someone who treasures the same sect brethren, therefore, he deliberately was making way for Huang Xiaolong to win this match?

    Sky Sword Ancestor smiled and nodded his head, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ck Ice Ancestor was full of praise for Zhou Xu, ¡°Zhou Xu, this child is not bad. He is magnanimous, and takes into consideration the bigger picture, unlike a certain selfish disciple that only thinks of himself¡ªthis is rare.¡±

    Unlike a certain disciple?

    A faint furrow appeared between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows, ¡®this ck Ice Ancestor was insinuating that he was selfish, while using him of being unwilling to consider the bigger picture as well ascking love for his sect brethren? ording to ck Ice Ancestor, he should learn the magnanimity from Zhou Xu by throwing in the towel like Zhou Xu had done, only then would he be considered as caring towards his sect brethren?¡¯

    Blood Knife Ancestor snorted, ¡°Sect brethren love? Consider the bigger picture? I don¡¯t think so; who doesn¡¯t know Xiaolong¡¯s strength? If they battle, Zhou Xu is going to lose for sure! Now, he doesn¡¯t even dare to go up to the battle stage? This is throwing our Fortune Gate disciples¡¯ reputation to the dumps!¡±

    Zhou Xu¡¯s expression turned ugly, but he did not dare refute Blood Knife Ancestor. He stood quietly and lowered his head.

    Since Zhou Xu first threw in the towel, Huang Xiaolong won the third match. The subsequent fourth and the fifth matches also ended quickly.

    From the Fortune Gate, only Huang Xiaolong entered into the top ten; Wangu Ziyi and Wangu Dongchen from Wangu n; and one disciple each from Dark Elf Maind and Primal Chaos Maind.

    Like before, the five disciples took turns to draw a lot, to determine their opponents. Huang Xiaolong once again drew the stick that was numbered one, and this time his opponent was Wangu Ziyi!

    When Huang Xiaolong and Wangu Ziyi saw the numbers in their hands, their eyes met in midair. Invisible killing intent sparked between them.

    The crowd at the square exploded like a ton of lit up explosives at this result.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had defeated You Wuxin, he and Wangu Ziyi had naturally became the two most eye-catching genius disciples in this term¡¯s Four Mainds New Disciples Battle.

    ¡°You all say, who will win?¡±

    "I still think it¡¯d be Wangu Ziyi. Although Huang Xiaolong is very strong, he¡¯s stillcking whenpared to Wangu Ziyi. Wangu Ziyi has sessfully cultivated Wangu n¡¯s Universe Crossing Sword Formation!"

    "Universe Crossing Sword Formation! This is a supreme sword formation that a Wangu n¡¯s Ancestor had found from the Buddha World, several hundred million years ago. This formation consists of nine hundred and ny-nine sharp swords! One needs powerful soul force to sessfully cultivate this technique and also skilled control of the swords, otherwise, how could they control nine hundred ny-nine swords?!"

    Voices from the crowd rose and fell as everyone talked with theirpanions.

    Although more than a few people thought thatHuang Xiaolong could win this match, the majority leaned on Wangu Ziyi¡¯s side and was quite firm in believing Wangu Ziyi would win the first ce.

    After all, Wangu Ziyi¡¯s strength wasmon knowledge amongst these experts. It was no secret that Wangu Ziyi had broken through to Sixth Order Ancient God Realm by cultivating inside Wangu n¡¯s Godly Qilin Furnace. Not to forget, Wangu Ziyi¡¯s Soul Jade Godhead was a high emperor godhead, with a rank of one hundred sixty-eight!

    ¡°Even though Huang Xiaolong has the True Dragon Physique, and his Five Elements Godhead was also a high emperor rank godhead, it only ranks four hundred and fifty-eighth!¡±

    One had a ranked of one hundred and sixty-eight, while the other was four hundred and fifty-eight, and this difference was too great.

    As the crowd talked, Wangu Dongchen and the others retreated from the battle stage, leaving only Huang Xiaolong and Wangu Ziyi on the battle stage.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure on the battle stage, Blood Knife Ancestor suddenly turned to ck Ice Ancestor and said, ¡°Old woman ck Ice, you did say if Huang Xiaolong wins first ce, you will request the Sect Chief to increase Xiaolong¡¯s benefits. You haven¡¯t forgotten about this, right?¡±

    ck Ice Ancestor frowned, as she had said that before Huang Xiaolong had fought You Wuxin, but now, she was realizing that Huang Xiaolong was stronger than she had expected.

    "Rest assured, if Huang Xiaolong really wins first ce, I will not renege on my words," ck Ice Ancestor sneered and went on, "However, I don¡¯t think Huang Xiaolong can defeat Wangu Ziyi. My previous offer still stands, where I will give you four pieces of treasures from my treasury if Huang Xiaolong wins first ce; but if Huang Xiaolong loses, you return the Profound Ice Armor to me and I want your spiritual blood pool. How about it, do you dare to bet with me?"

    Blood Knife Ancestor hesitated.

    Though Huang Xiaolong had disyed unexpected strength, he was still a mid-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm, like most people, Blood Knife doubted¡ªcould Huang Xiaolong defeat Wangu Ziyi?

    Right at this time on the stage, Huang Xiaolong said to Wangu Ziyi, ¡°I remember that in the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City, you had said that if I can take five strikes from you, you would give me all the chaos spiritual liquids that you bought from the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall.¡±

    Wangu Ziyiughed wantonly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words and looked at Huang Xiaolong as if he was looking at an idiot, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I was just joking at that time, you won¡¯t be such an idiot as to take it for real, are you? I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯re an idiot to that extent!¡±

    Although he was still confident to defeat Huang Xiaolong, given the strength Huang Xiaolong had shown so far, Wangu Ziyi knew that Huang Xiaolong could definitely take five strikes from him. Therefore, Wangu Ziyi definitely won¡¯t admit what he had said back in the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City.

    Seeing that Wangu Ziyi had reneged on his promise, a sharp glint flitted across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1249: So Ferocious!

    Wangu Ziyiughed nonchntly seeing the ferocity and killing intent on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. His mocking tone changed as he said, "Then again, if you can win against me, I will give you those chaos spiritual liquids."

    Although he was no longer confident to defeat Huang Xiaolong in five strikes, he still had the confidence to defeat him.

    Cold lights glimmered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes but he did not say anything, as he guessed that there would be atter part to Wangu Ziyi¡¯s words.

    As expected, Wangu Ziyi continued, ¡°But, if you lose, I want three hundred golden beads!¡± He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a burning gaze at the thought of three hundred golden beads.

    Three hundred golden beads!

    Everyone around the battle stage looked at Huang Xiaolong with eyes widened in shock, and gasps sounded from the various corners.

    Does Huang Xiaolong really have three hundred golden beads?!

    As Huang Xiaolong heard Wangu Ziyi demanding for three hundred golden beads, a faint frown appeared between his brows for a moment, then disappeared just as quickly.

    It looked like the matter about the thirty golden beads that he had given to Luo Yunjie and the five golden beads to Wu Qian¡¯er had spread out, if not Wangu Ziyi wouldn¡¯t have said something like this.

    Huang Xiaolong trusted Luo Yunjie, thus he believed that the news wouldn¡¯t have leaked from his mouth, and it didn¡¯t seem to be Wu Qian¡¯er either. Most likely, it was Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, and the other disciples who might have heard or seen something, and deliberately leaked the news to Wangu Ziyi.

    Fortunately, he had given Luo Yunjie only thirty golden beads at that time, therefore, Wangu Ziyi must have estimated that he had about three hundred golden beads in his hand at the most.

    ¡°Deal!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement. Since Wangu Ziyi knew he had golden beads, it was unnecessary to conceal the matter.

    Greed shone in Wangu Ziyi¡¯s eyes as Huang Xiaolong admitted he had three hundred golden beads.

    ¡°However, how can I be sure that you won¡¯t renege again?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone changed as he took out a spatial ring, and added, ¡°Inside here are three hundred golden beads, where are those chaos spiritual liquids?¡±

    Golden rays of glimmering lights shone out from the spatial ring, reaching four sides of the battle stage as Huang Xiaolong lifted the restrictions on the spatial ring.

    Wangu Ziyi¡¯s burning gaze intensified and he immediately took out several bottles of chaos spiritual liquids. Simr to Huang Xiaolong, he also wiped off the restrictions on the bottles, and immediately, resplendent glows shone out from the bottles.

    After both sides confirmed their items, they handed them to Wang Shi for safekeeping.

    Wangu Ziyi looked at Huang Xiaolong and a sinister smile appeared on his face. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you think you can win against me just because your frigid godforce can suppress my qilin mes? I know that your True Dragon Physique is very strong, but today, I¡¯m going to test for myself if your physique is really as strong as the rumors outside im it to be!¡± Waves of dark green mes appeared from Wangu Ziyi¡¯s body just as he finished speaking.

    In the next moment, the crowd saw something that looked like jade, but also like steel appear on the surface of Wangu Ziyi¡¯s body, and covering him like an armor of scales. A violent momentum rushed out from his body, which spread across the whole stage and beyond.

    ¡°This, what is this? A unique physique? No, it feels more like an ancient physique tempering divine art!¡±

    ¡°Could it be the ancient Crystal Beast Body divine art?!¡±

    Experts in the crowd were shocked watching the changes in Wangu Ziyi¡¯s body, as each of them specting the simr possibility.

    As the crowd discussed below the stage, Wangu Ziyi hadpletely pushed his momentum to the peak without any restraint, and air sted consecutively in the air due to the pressureing from his body.

    ¡°The peak of early Sixth Order Ancient God Realm!¡±

    ¡°What a terrifying pressure, much stronger than the average Seventh Order Ancient God Realm masters!¡±

    As Wangu Ziyipletely disyed his strength, there were sparks of white qilin mes dancing in his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong was also surprised at the changes happening to Wangu Ziyi. Wangu Ziyi had actually seeded in cultivating an ancient physique tempering divine art, the Crystal Beast Body!

    There was a period in ancient times when physique tempering divine arts had gained a wave of poprity, resulting in tens of thousands of physique tempering divine arts being created. The Crystal Beast Body was one of the most powerful physique tempering divine arts, ranked within the top one hundred. It had an rming power, and to top it all off, it was ranked thirteenth!

    Thirteen! A ranking that made others¡¯ heart tight with astonishment.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum also soared, letting out a reverberating roar. A ferocious aura swept out from his body, resembling a giant beast from the deepest of hell.

    Everyone was astounded as they watched the changes happening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body;yers of dark golden scales covered his entire body in the blink of an eye. Then sharp pointed spikes grew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s knuckles, both of his elbows and knees, glistening in cold lights. His eyes turned deep red that they were almost ink-ck, so much so that not a single trace of emotions could be seen in them. The coldness in his eyes made the crowd suck in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°This... is this also an ancient physique tempering divine art?!¡±

    ¡°It is said that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique can transform and evolve, maybe this is his True Dragon Physique¡¯s appearance after transformation?!¡±

    The crowd thought and spected after seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frightening appearance.

    On the Fortune Gate¡¯s viewing stage, Blood Knife Ancestor pondered as he looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure and said, ¡°This is a bloodline¡¯s power.¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor nodded with a smile and said, ¡°I am really curious, how many secrets does this kid have?¡±

    Bloodline power was rare to begin with, and the people who could actually initiate their bloodline power were not just rare, but scarce. Hence, Wangu Ziyi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he watched the changes in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong attacked, exerting his full force as he swung his fist at Wangu Ziyi. Wangu Ziyi snorted with disdain and instead of dodging Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack, he rushed towards him tounch a counter attack.

    R-r-rumble~! Booming thunders shook the whole battle stage.

    The two figures retreated at the same time after the collision.

    Wangu Ziyi felt his arms go numb from the impact. Disbelief filled his eyes as he looked at Huang Xiaolong¡ªin that exchange, they were equally matched!

    ¡®How is this possible?!¡¯

    His body was tempered over the years by numerous chaos spiritual liquids and had countless fortuitous adventures. On top of that, he had also sessfully cultivated the ancient Crystal Beast Body divine art. Not to mention, he had broken through to peak early Sixth Order Ancient God Realm master, yet despite all of these aplishments, he was unable to suppress Huang Xiaolong!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique ranked fourth on the unique physiques list, he was currently just a mid-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator, which meant that there was a big difference of two whole realms between the both of them!

    Wangu Ziyi tried to calm down. He bellowed in anger and his figure disappeared in a blur; this time, he was the one who attacked first.

    Huang Xiaolong rushed up to Wangu Ziyi, and the two collided again. Thunderous booms shook the battle stage repeatedly, as if it would never end.

    In the blink of an eye, the two had exchanged more than a dozen moves.

    Their speed had reached a certain threshold, where the peakte-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm masters were barely able to follow their movements, not just that, but even some Seventh Order Ancient God Realm masters could merely catch some afterimages.

    Under the impact of Huang Xiaolong and Wangu Ziyi¡¯s battle, the battle stage shook like a withered leaf in a thunderstorm.

    Everyone watched dazedly at the intense battle on the stage as waves of shock hit their hearts.

    Blood Knife Ancestor had a wry smile on his face, ¡°This kid is so ferocious!¡±

    He hadn¡¯t expected in the slightest for Huang Xiaolong to fight equally with Wangu Ziyi. From the current situation, Wangu Ziyi was not gaining any advantage over Huang Xiaolong.

    Expressions of disbelief hung over Golden Brow Ancestor, Sky Sword Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, and even ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s face.

    Li Lu and Wu Qian¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide in astonishment.

    The crowd watched with bated breaths. The square was silent, except for the sound of fists hitting flesh.

    Wangu Ziyi was astounded at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, like everyone else. In the beginning, they were equally matched, but as time passed, Huang Xiaolong had slowly gaining the upper hand...

 Chapter 1250: Do You Think You Can Win Against Me?!

    Ahhh!

    All of a sudden, Wangu Ziyi bellowed in fury, as he was forced back by Huang Xiaolong. In an instant, a mesmerizing array of cyan swords flew out from his body.

    Each of these cyan-colored swords were half a meter long and identical in shape, and their bright green jade surfaces emitted a cold luster. There was a total of nine hundred and ny-nine swords!

    Nine hundred and ny-nine cyan swords swished through the air, forming a big circle above Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°The Universe Crossing Sword Formation!¡± Someone in the crowd eximed.

    That¡¯s right, this nine hundred and ny-nine cyan swords¡¯ formation was Wangu n¡¯s most powerful sword formation called the Universe Crossing Sword Formation!

    This great Universe Crossing Sword Formation circled rapidly above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. With every turn, the swords shot out nine hundred and ny-nine sword lights. At the same time, the Universe Crossing Sword Formation emitted ripples of Buddhism luminance.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed that these Buddhism luminance ripples did not only increase the power of the sword lights, but also suppressed and weakened the entrapped person¡¯s strength!

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly, ¡®Unfortunately, Wangu Ziyi met me!¡¯ In an instant, the Mulberry Sword appeared in his hand. With a sh, images of wooden swords appeared. They deflected the cyan swords¡¯ lights, while they attacked and flew towards the cyan swords.

    The number of wooden swords¡¯ images matched the exact number of Wangu Ziyi¡¯s nine hundred and ny-nine cyan swords. Sword lights ricocheted everywhere when the two opposing sides collided.

    The crowd felt a piercing pain in their eyes from watching the ricocheting sword lights despite the protective barrier over the battle stage. It seemed like Huang Xiaolong and Wangu Ziyi¡¯s sword lights¡¯ power could prate through the barrier and take their lives at any moment.

    Huang Xiaolong and Wangu Ziyi¡¯s sword lights¡¯ power had exceeded the limitation of the protective barrier¡¯s space.

    The two on the stage had exchanged several hundred moves in the blink of an eye.

    Initially, it was Wangu Ziyi who attacked first, while Huang Xiaolong defended, butter on, Huang Xiaolong gained the upper hand and attacked while Wangu Ziyi defended himself. From attack to defense, their roles switched back and forth more than a few times, their movements and speed were faster than before, akin to two sharp sword lights criss-crossing on the battle stage.

    The entire space of the battle stage was filled with rming sword lights to such an extent, that no ce seemed safe.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong and Wangu Ziyi¡¯s figures seemingly disappeared from the crowd¡¯s sight. There were countless colliding sword lights on the battle stage, which bloomed like flowers, then boomed like thunderps, and swirled like a hurricane, or blew like a soft breeze brushing across the ground.

    Everyone was astounded at the scenes on the battle stage to the point of forgetting to breathe, as if they were a part of the sword lights on the battle stage; immersed in the world of swords in front of their eyes

    Sky Sword Ancestor couldn¡¯t help but sighed, ¡°A peerless sword genius ah!¡±

    No one knew if he was talking about Huang Xiaolong or Wangu Ziyi.

    As if influenced by Huang Xiaolong and Wangu Ziyi¡¯s sword fight, as the time passed, suddenly sword lights enshrouded Sky Sword Ancestor¡¯s body like a watery mist that does not scatter, extremely illusionary.

    Myriad mes Ancestor and the others who noticed this were shocked at this sight¡ªHuang Xiaolong and Wangu Ziyi¡¯s sword fight could actually enlighten Sky Sword Ancestor?!

    Sword qi flooded the battle stage as the fight continued.

    High-level Ancestor God Realm masters could see that the sword lights filling the battle stage area had started changing. Had the power of Wangu Ziyi¡¯s Universe Crossing Sword Formation begun weakening?!

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Mulberry Sword¡¯s sword qi grew increasingly stronger. The high-level Ancient God Realm masters soon noticed this as the battle progressed and were extremely shocked.

    Wangu Ziyi even disyed his Universe Crossing Sword Formation, yet he was still suppressed by Huang Xiaolong?!

    All of sudden, the cyan sword lights exploded and the air reverberated with booming explosions. Right at this time, the qilin mes on Wangu Ziyi¡¯s body flew out to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered seeing this; now that Wangu Ziyi¡¯s Universe Crossing Sword Formation had failed, he had finally fallen back on his qilin mes.

    ¡®It seems like Wangu Ziyi has reached the end of the line, otherwise, he won¡¯t use his qilin mes despite knowing his frigid godforce could suppress it in this situation.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead spun, transforming the darkness element godforce into frigid energy, and met Wangu Ziyi¡¯s qilin mes attack head-on.

    All the vigorous sword qi on the battle stage disappeared in that instant, and was taken over by mes that soared to the sky, whereas the other half of the stage was covered by ice.

    Wangu Ziyi, a peakte-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm as well as Wangu n¡¯s number one genius disciple, with an outstanding talent and strength, was just the right candidate for Huang Xiaolong to assess his strength. Hence, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to defeat Wangu Ziyi.

    Huang Xiaolong had gained a better understanding of his True Dragon Physique¡¯s potential after the purely physical power battle earlier. The subsequent sword fight between them had significantly deepened Huang Xiaolong¡¯s understanding towards his own sword skill.

    On top of that, Huang Xiaolong wanted to carve into Wangu Ziyi¡¯s soul, regardless of the form ofpetition, he couldpletely defeat him. He wanted to use this method to make Wangu Ziyi unable to make any excuse for his loss by making him feel despair.

    ......

    Roughly an hourter, the crowd was staring dumbly at the dishevelled appearance of Wangu Ziyi, and his distorted face which had bloodstains at the corner of his mouth. For some reason, this sight filled their hearts with mixed andplicated feelings.

    At this point, even a blind person could see Wangu Ziyi was bound to lose.

    Just a moment ago, Wangu Ziyi was sent flying by a punch from Huang Xiaolong, and had rolled to the edge of the stage after crashing into it.

    Wangu Ziyi was actually going to lose?!

    None of them had ever imagined that a peak early Sixth Order Ancient God Realm Wangu Ziyi who had sessfully cultivated the Crystal Beast Body; the frightening technique of the Universe Crossing Sword Formation; and his qilin mes that were evolving into ck qilin mes, would lose!

    Moreover, he would lose to Huang Xiaolong.

    This was the farthest thing on their minds before thepetition.

    ¡°Huang¡ªXiaolong!¡± Wangu Ziyi got up to his feet. His blood-red eyes were filled with hatred and fury as his deathly stare was fixed on Huang Xiaolong. His mouth curved into a warped smile and he said, ¡°Do you really think you can win against me?!¡±

    At this moment, the flesh under Wangu Ziyi¡¯s skin stretched irregrly like something wanted to break out from his body. It seemed like he was about to use another ancient divine art.

    In thest one hour, Wangu Ziyi had continuously disyed more than a dozen ancient divine arts. Even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but admire Wangu Ziyi¡¯s many fortuitous adventures and the ability to sessfully cultivate all of them. This was because every divine art Wangu Ziyi had used, had a great reputation.

    As Wangu Ziyi¡¯s flesh rippled, Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a flicker. When he appeared again, he had reached where Wangu Ziyi stood. Circting the godforce from his three supreme godheads, he punched out with both fists.

    A heart-wrenching scream rang on the stage as Wangu Ziyi¡¯s chest exploded. Flesh and blood sttered into the air and onto the stage. Wangu Ziyi was helpless despite his Crystal Beast Body.

    The grotesque sight left the crowd in astounded silence.

    ¡°Tell him to admit defeat.¡± Wangu n Patriarch Wangu Rui ordered with a sullen face. If the situation on the battle stage continues, Wangu Ziyi will end up being crippled by Huang Xiaolong!

    ording to the four mainds¡¯petition rules, only the participant had the right to admit defeat and no one could do so on their behalf.

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong swung another punch. This time, his punch was integrated with the azure dragon divine fire¡¯s power. The crowd saw a stream of fire transformed into an azure dragon, punching a hole through Wangu Ziyi¡¯s body as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fistnded.

    The azure dragon wound around Wangu Ziyi¡¯s body, burning away Wangu Ziyi¡¯s flesh. His screams pierced the square.

    Yet there was no mercy on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he said, ¡°I repay this to you on behalf of my Brother Luo Yunjie!¡± Then, his fist pierced another hole through Wangu Ziyi¡¯s body, smashing Wangu Ziyi¡¯s heart to a pulp.

    ¡°This is my gift to you.¡±

 Chapter 1251: The Aftermath

    Huang Xiaolong raised his fist for the third time, as he nned to shatter Wangu Ziyi¡¯s internal organs, but Wangu n Patriarch Wangu Rui who had barely spoken suddenly said, ¡°Brat, you should stop before going too far. Do you know the consequences of doing this?¡±

    The crowd was surprised by Wangu Rui¡¯s interference and their attention quickly turned to Huang Xiaolong.

    When everyone thought Huang Xiaolong would not dare to attack Wangu Ziyi anymore, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist punched down without hesitation.

    Wangu Ziyi¡¯s screams once again reverberated in the air.

    ¡°Pardon me, I really don¡¯t know what these consequences are.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied indifferently from the stage.

    Pardon me, I really don¡¯t know what these consequences are...?

    Everyone in the crowd was bbergasted staring at Huang Xiaolong.

    It had never crossed their minds that Huang Xiaolong could disregard Wangu Rui¡¯s words. Not only Huang Xiaolong attacked Wangu Ziyi, but also threw out a bomb of a sentence.

    Wasn¡¯t this too reckless?!

    ¡®Does Huang Xiaolong think he can disregard Wangu Rui because he has the Fortune Gate backing him, and that Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor are his Masters?¡¯

    Cold gleams flickered across Wangu Rui¡¯s eyes at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s retort, and a terrifying pressure surged out from his body. In an instant, the crowd at the square felt as if it was the end of the world; all of them felt Wangu Rui¡¯s terrifying killing intent.

    Exactly at this time, Golden Brow Ancestor harrumphed coldly. Radiant golden lights burst out from his body like thousands of golden spheres were exploding at the same time. Wangu Rui¡¯s momentum shattered likeyers of ice.

    As Wangu Rui¡¯s momentum was shattered, the crowd felt as if they had survived a catastrophe and could breathe again.

    ¡°Wangu Rui, are you nning to interfere in thepetition?¡± Golden Brow Ancestor went on coldly, ¡°How dare you threaten my disciple, right in front of me? My disciple does not need you to teach him how to do things.¡±

    A light flickered in the depths of Wangu Rui¡¯s eyes, but his expression remained calm despite the astonishment in his heart.Before Golden Brow had reacted, Wangu Rui had thought that he could deal with Huang Xiaolong. But this changed when he realized that Golden Brow was stronger than he had estimated. ¡®Could it be that Golden Brow has broken through that legendary realm?¡¯

    Wangu Rui merely snorted in response.

    Golden Brow Ancestor smiled warmly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Truly my disciple. Don¡¯t worry, on the battle stage, you can do as you like, and I want to see who would dare to do anything to you.¡± His words clearly indicated a certain person.

    Blood Knife Ancestorughed sonorously, ¡°That¡¯s right, f*ck him up, as long as he doesn¡¯t die!¡±

    Nevertheless, it was unexpected for the two Ancestors that Huang Xiaolong could defeat Wangu Ziyi. Both were happy inside, thinking that Huang Xiaolong had almost won the first ce in this term¡¯s Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle.

    Neither of them took to heart the consequences of Huang Xiaolong crippling Wangu Ziyi.

    Hearing Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s domineering words, a warm feeling filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, but at the same time, there was a wry smile on his face. Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s f*ck him up was vulgar! Too vulgar!

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong had no interest to ¡®f*ck up¡¯ Wangu Ziyi.

    A whileter, a barely breathing Wangu Ziyi was smashed out of the battle stage by Huang Xiaolong. The crowd could barely recognize Wangu Ziyi in that beaten up condition, as not a single spot on his body was uninjured.

    Huang Xiaolong had never shown mercy to his enemies.

    Had his strength been weaker than Wangu Ziyi, the tables would have turned and Huang Xiaolong would have been the one to lose instead. And Huang Xiaolong knew very well that if that were the case, Wangu Ziyi would have been more cruel in dealing with him.

    Thepetition rules strictly prohibited the participants from killing each other, and that was the only reason why he spared Wangu Ziyi¡¯s life. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t put too much thought on Wangu Rui and the Wangu n¡¯s revenge for this.

    In the lower realm, there had been simply too many enemies who were after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life; whether it was the Deities Temr or the Azure Dragon Institute, or even the Devil Son from the ancient Devil n. But most importantly, did he not survive all of them and arrived at this point based on his own strength?

    There were already Wangu n Grand Elders waiting to catch Wangu Ziyi before he crashed and carried him back to the Wangu n¡¯s viewing stage. Wangu Rui and several others swiftly helped Wangu Ziyi to heal his injuries.

    The killing intent in Wangu Rui¡¯s heart soared seeing how serious Wangu Ziyi¡¯s injuries were, as he tried to heal Wangu Ziyi. There was almost no chance that Wangu Ziyi could be as good as before even after he waspletely healed.

    Wang Shi looked on and announced the results with veryplicated feelings, as Wangu Rui and other Wangu n experts made every effort to heal Wangu Ziyi. When he announced Huang Xiaolong¡¯s victory, the entire square was in a furor.

    Huang Xiaolong then collected the golden beads as well as those chaos spiritual liquids from Wang Shi. Looking at the jade bottles containing the chaos spiritual liquids, he couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    Now, he onlycked the metal essence chaos spiritual liquid for repairing the Pill Blending Tower. He would receive these upon the conclusion of the New Disciples Battle. Huang Xiaolong returned to the Fortune Gate¡¯s viewing stage without a look at Wangu Ziyi.

    Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor and the rest were naturally generous in their praises for Huang Xiaolong, except for ck Ice Ancestor who looked very sullen. Only she knew what she was pondering about.

    Zhou Xu and Tan Lin both didn¡¯t dare to look at Huang Xiaolong as he stood beside them. In truth, their bodies quivered for a second when Huang Xiaolong stood close to them, as if Huang Xiaolong was a ferocious giant beast.

    Li Lu shed Huang Xiaolong a bright smile.

    Wu Qian¡¯er leaned closer to Li Lu and whispered something into her ear, causing her to blush.

    "What are you talking about?" Huang Xiaolong asked curiously.

    The redness in Li Lu¡¯s cheeks deepened at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question. Instead, Wu Qian¡¯er had an impish smile on her face as she answered, "It¡¯s a secret."

    Thepetition continued.

    Thest match was Huang Xiaolong against Wangu Dongchen.

    However, Wangu Dongchen had already thrown in the towel, even before he went up to the stage but no one was surprised at his action.

    With that, the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle came to an end.

    Huang Xiaolong won first ce!

    When Huang Xiaolong went up to take his rewards, the various forces¡¯ experts watched him with envy and jealousy, while some cheered loudly.

    ...

    The Golden Wheel City.

    Inside the sea tribe¡¯s City Casten Manor, Guo Gang stared at the subordinate who had just reported to him about the battle with an incredulous expression.

    "You just said Wangu Ziyi lost?! Lost to Huang Xiaolong? On top of that, he was crippled by Huang Xiaolong?" Guo Gang asked several questions in a row.

    Before thepetition had begun, Guo Gang had met with Wangu Ziyi for cooperation. He had told Wangu Ziyi to cripple Huang Xiaolong on the battle stage, while he promised to provide the Wangu n with enough golden beads.

    He had been waiting for Wangu Ziyi¡¯s good news at the manor, but who would have thought that this would be the result.

    "Yes, Young Master." The subordinate honestly reported, ¡°It is said Wangu Ziyi even used the Universe Crossing Sword Formation, and his ancient Crystal Beast Body, yet he was no match for Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Guo Gang was so furious that he smashed the cup in his hand to the floor, ¡°Fart of a Wangu n number one genius disciple, simply a waste, he couldn¡¯t even deal with Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The subordinate quivered in apprehension.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡ªconsider him lucky this time. I¡¯ll wait and see if he¡¯s just as lucky the next time!¡± Guo Gang sneered.

    ¡°Young Master, the City Casten has cautioned you not to go outside during these few days, since the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony is of utmost importance.¡± The subordinate carefully reminded Guo Gang.

    Guo Gang impatiently waved his subordinate away, ¡°I know, I know, scram!¡±¡¯

    The subordinate quickly left in a fluster.

    ¡°God of the Sea Grand Ceremony.¡± Guo Gang was irritated thinking about the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony.

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong had left the mountain peak following Golden Brow Ancestor and other Ancestors after he received his rewards. The Fortune Gate¡¯s group had returned to their residence in the Golden Wheel City.

    Experts of various sects gradually dispersed from the square, as the Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain peak once again returned to its peacefulness.

    No one noticed the elephant carvings on the four sides of the battle stage glimmered in a reddish-golden glow, as if they wereing alive.

 Chapter 1252: Darling Disciple

    The reddish-golden glow from the elephant carvings emitted a bright light that reached all the four corners of the square. At the same time, there were faint sounds of undting cries, as if they wereing from the devils in hell, or a sea of ghosts.

    Surreal images of hell shed above the battle stage consisting of devils, Asuras, and ghosts.

    But these images disappeared momentster, so did the faint cries, and the reddish-golden lights shining from the divine elephant carvings. The square¡¯s surroundings once again returned to their calmness, as if nothing had happened.

    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had reached the Golden Wheel City.

    Once the group was back at the Golden Wheel City¡¯s residence, Huang Xiaolong was summoned by Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor. When he reached their courtyards, he noticed that Sky Sword Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, and even ck Ice Ancestor were also present along with his two Masters.

    ¡°Darling disciple, you won the first ce in this term¡¯s Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle. Tell your master, what reward do you desire? Master will promise whatever is within my capacity!¡± Blood Knife Ancestor stated crisply.

    Clearly, Blood Knife Ancestor was in a joyful mood, as he was calling Huang Xiaolong his darling disciple.

    Huang Xiaolong could only smile as he was speechlessness.

    Golden Brow Ancestor also joined in the fun, ¡°Even if you want all of the beauties from Vientiane World, your Master Blood Knife will grab them for you.¡±

    Blood Knife Ancestor was dumbfounded for a second, thenughed loudly and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Sky Sword Ancestor and Myriad mes Ancestor alsoughed at Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s joke. As usual, ck Ice Ancestor wore her deadpan sullen expression on her face.

    Cold sweat trickled down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead Thankfully Li Lu and Yao Chi were not there, or he¡¯d probably be kneeling on giant durians as a punishment?

    ¡°Your disciple would like to enter the Fortune Divine Kingdom¡¯s library.¡± Huang Xiaolong made his request after pondering. Since Blood Knife Ancestor and Golden Brow Ancestor had offered, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of their love if he did not request anything from them. The Fortune Gate had another library, but the technique manuals kept inside it were moremon. Whereas those kept inside the Fortune Divine Kingdom¡¯s library were more profound and consisted of techniques cultivated by generations of Fortune Gate Ancestors and Gate Chiefs. Moreover, it also consisted extremely precious records of cultivation insights written by generations of Fortune Gate Ancestors.

    However, the Fortune Divine Kingdom¡¯s library was only essible to the Fortune Gate¡¯s Ancestors and the Gate Chief, or genius disciples who had greatly contributed to the Fortune Gate and were permitted either by the Ancestors or the Gate Chief himself.

    At present, those that could enter the Fortune Divine Kingdom¡¯s library were Gate Chief Zhu Yi, the seven Ancestors, and also Wang Wei! Even Zhu Feng and Li Lu weren¡¯t permitted to enter.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and the others were surprised at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request to be permitted to enter the Fortune Divine Kingdom¡¯s library, and exchanged a silent nce.

    ¡°We will talk about this with the Gate Chief when we returned to the Fortune Gate, and we will inform you about our unanimous decision thereafter.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor answered seriously.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had brought glory to the Fortune Gate by winning first ce in this term¡¯s Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle, this merit still fell a little short for him to enter the Fortune Divine Kingdom¡¯s library.

    ¡°Also, disciple wants to bring his mount into the Fortune Divine Kingdom.¡± Huang Xiaolong added.

    Even though Zhou Xu and other emperor rank godhead disciples could stay inside the Fortune Divine Kingdom to cultivate, the Fortune Gate rules prohibit disciples from bringing their mounts inside.

    ¡°That little azure cow?¡± Blood Knife Ancestor asked in amazement. He was aware that Huang Xiaolong had an azure-colored cow mount.

    ¡°This is a small matter, we just need to mention it to the Gate Chief.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor thought for a moment and said to Huang Xiaolong.

    There was a reason why Huang Xiaolong wanted to bring the little cow into the Fortune Divine Kingdom¡ªmaybe she knew about the origin of the Sans Devil Stele.

    Subsequently, Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and others talked about Huang Xiaolong and Wangu Ziyi¡¯s battle from earlier that day.

    While the several Ancestors were full of praises for Huang Xiaolong, they were also feeling dubious of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength. When Golden Brow Ancestor asked Huang Xiaolong the question that was on everyone¡¯s mind, he contemted for some time and then answered, ¡°Some years back, disciple found a source of grandmist aura by luck in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.¡±

    ¡°What? Grandmist aura!¡± Golden Brow Ancestor and other Ancestors, all jumped out from their seats in excitement and astonishment. Even ck Ice Ancestor could not maintain her cold deadpan face anymore as she too jumped out from her seat in shock.

    Several pairs of eyes, filled with disbelief, were staring at Huang Xiaolong.

    What was the grandmist aura? As Fortune Gate Ancestors, they all knew very well about it.

    ¡°Yes, after years of refining the grandmist aura, this disciple managed topletely refine and integrate it with his own godforce right before the day of thepetition.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded as he exined.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and the others¡¯ reaction was exactly as he had expected. He believed anyone that knows about the grandmist aura would react simrly after hearing what he had said.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong had foreseen that his Ancestors would ask him questions after thepetition, thus he had prepared to use the grandmist aura as an excuse in advance.

    With this exnation, his future heaven-defying performances could be attributed to the grandmist aura once and for all.

    ¡°Heaven-defying luck, heaven-defying luck ah!¡± Blood Knife Ancestor was the first tough ecstatically as he walked to hug Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Excellent, excellent, my Blood Knife¡¯s darling disciple indeed!¡±

    ¡°Good disciple!¡±

    ¡°Darling good disciple!¡±

    Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s words were beginning to sound incoherent.

    Huang Xiaolong had actually found the grandmist aura and hadpletely refined it, what does this mean? What potential does this represent?

    None of the Ancestors knew, as none of them had ever refined the grandmist aura.

    But Blood Knife Ancestor was certain that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s future achievements were going to be unimaginable!

    Golden Brow Ancestor and the others were extremely excited as well.

    Watching Blood Knife Ancestor, Golden Brow Ancestor, and the other Ancestor¡¯s excited faces, there was a wry smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Luckily he had said that he had found the grandmist aura, instead of the purple grandmist aura. Had he said that he had refined purple grandmist aura, these Ancestors would have probably danced around due to their excitement?

    However, Huang Xiaolong also knew very well that ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s excitement was purely due to the grandmist aura, and it had nothing to do with him personally.

    A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong finally left his Masters¡¯ courtyard under their reluctant gazes.

    The Fortune Gate¡¯s group stayed at the Golden Wheel City for another five days before heading back to the Fortune Gate.

    During these five days, Huang Xiaolong was summoned by his two Masters daily for no other reason than they wanted to see their darling disciple everyday!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know whether he should haveughed or cried about this. Since he wasn¡¯t a legendary beauty, what was there to see about him every single day?

    Huang Xiaolong took this opportunity to ask Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor many questions about cultivation, and learned quite a lot within these five days.

    When the Fortune Gate¡¯s group left the Golden Wheel City, Luo Yunjie had healed considerably, well, at least the burns on his face had healed and he could fly on his own. However, his internal injuries needed more time to heal.

    The group was back in the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City a few dayster, and they rested there for the night. From there, they went through several transmission arrays until they were finally back to the Fortune City.

    Fortune Gate Chief Zhu Yi had led the Fortune Gate Grand Elders, Elders, and more than twenty thousand disciples to wee them back.

    Amongst these tens of thousands of Fortune Gate disciples, there was a particr female disciple who was craning her neck excitedly. There was also uncertainty and disbelief on her face when she saw Huang Xiaolong who was walking behind Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor.

    This female disciple was none other than Cheng Susu, whom Huang Xiaolong had once rescued from the Soul Tribe.

 Chapter 1253: Precious Little Darling Long Long

    In thest three years, Cheng Susu had been exploring outside the Fortune Gate, and had just returned to the Fortune Gate earlier on the day when the Fortune Gate¡¯s group returned. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t aware of the All-Inds Great War and the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle results.

    Even though more than a decade had passed, Cheng Susu recognized Huang Xiaolong immediately.

    However, it was a big surprise to Cheng Susu that Huang Xiaolong was following behind the Fortune Gate¡¯s Ancestors?!

    ¡®What was going on?!¡¯ Cheng Susu pulled a female disciple standing beside her and asked urgently, ¡°Junior Sister Zhe Wei, can I ask who that ck-haired young man is? That one behind Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor?¡±

    Cheng Susu never thought Zhe Wei would look sideways at her like she was an idiot as she replied, ¡°You actually don¡¯t know who he is?!¡± Glittering stars shone in her eyes as she looked at Huang Xiaolong again, ¡°He¡¯s Huang Xiaolong, my precious little darling!¡±

    Precious little darling??!

    Cheng Susu looked at the female disciple¡¯s dark freckled face and herpletely out of shape body, and suddenly a wave of nausea hit her. But she managed to endure it and urged, ¡°I know his name is Huang Xiaolong, but I am asking about his identity to be specific.¡± Afraid that the female disciple would misunderstand, she quickly exined, ¡°I have been training outside for thest few years, so I don¡¯t know about the current events and other things, including some people¡¯s identities.¡±

    The female disciple finally understood Cheng Susu¡¯s curiosity. She answered, ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t even know my precious little darling Long Long! Then you also must not know that my Little Long Long is our Fortune Gate¡¯s All-Ind Great War first ce, do you?¡±

    Precious little darling Long Long? But thetter part of Zhe Wei¡¯s words sounded like a thunderp in Cheng Susu¡¯s mind.

    What?! All-Inds Great War first ce! First ce¡ª!

    More than a decade ago, when Huang Xiaolong had saved Cheng Susu from the Soul Tribe, she was not very confident that he could even enter the top ten thousand rankings, yet the same Huang Xiaolong actually had won first ce in the All-Inds Great War!

    The female disciple continued, ¡°Later on, our Little Long Long was epted as a personal disciple by Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor.¡±

    epted as a personal disciple by Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor?! Another thunderp shook Cheng Susu¡¯s mind.

    No wonder Huang Xiaolong could follow behind Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor!

    All of a sudden, Cheng Susu thought of a very important question and blurted out, ¡°Does that mean he is an emperor rank godhead genius?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a given!¡± The female disciple affirmed proudly, ¡°My Little Long Long has the high emperor rank Five Elements Godhead, moreover, it is a variant Five Elements Godhead!¡± Her facial expressions were proud and smug, as if Huang Xiaolong was hers.

    ¡°Furthermore, in this term¡¯s Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle, Little Long Long not only defeated the Dark Elf Maind All-Inds Great War¡¯s first ce genius You Wuxin, but also defeated the Eternal Maind All-Ind Great War¡¯s first ce Wangu Ziyi, and won first ce!¡± The female disciple added, ¡°Look, even our Gate Chief personally came out to wee them back!¡±

    Cheng Susu was dumbfounded with her mouth agape.

    A variant high emperor rank Five Elements Godhead!

    The Dark Elf Maind and Eternal Maind¡¯s All-Ind Great War first ce genius disciples were defeated by Huang Xiaolong?! By now, her mind was scrambled into a paste, and there were mixed feelings in her gaze as she looked strangely at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong who was walking behind Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor was surprised as he spotted Cheng Susu in the crowd. He then nodded and smiled at Cheng Susu.

    It had been three years since he became a Fortune Gate disciple, but this was the first time he hade across Cheng Susu within the span of these three years.

    The female disciple beside Cheng Susu covered her mouth with her hand and screamed sharply when she saw that Huang Xiaolong was smiling and nodding in their direction. ¡°Heavens, my Little Long Long looked at me just now, he looked at me, he looked at me and smiled!¡±

    She was so excited that her fleshy body was quivering.

    Other female disciples around Cheng Susu were also shrieking and screaming.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly looked away, frightened, as he hadn¡¯t expected such a reaction from these several other female disciples.

    Li Lu¡¯s lips pressed into a smile, "It seems that you¡¯re quite popr..."

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, "I think you are more popr than I am, right?" His gaze fell on the male disciples who were staring fixedly at Li Lu. Their eyes almost fell out from their sockets.

    Li Lu wanted to refute him, but the expressions on those male disciples made her unable to refute.

    "Several Ancestors, wee back." Zhu Yi greeted Golden Brow Ancestor and the other Ancestors. The news that Huang Xiaolong won first ce in the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle had already reached them, and Zhu Yi was extremely happy.

    Zhu Yi also praised Huang Xiaolong with a few words in front of everyone, then after a moment, he led everyone to the Fortune Gate great hall.

    A feast was already prepared in the great hall.

    The protagonist of the celebration banquet was not Zhu Yi nor was it Golden Brow Ancestor. It was, of course, Huang Xiaolong.

    Zhu Feng and Wang Wei sat across the table from Huang Xiaolong. Both of them watched the Grand Elders and Elders enthusiastically raising their cups to toast Huang Xiaolong with ttering praise, just like the stars around the moon.

    But on the surface, both Zhu Feng and Wang Wei¡¯s faces seemed calm, and no one could tell what they were actually thinking.

    During the celebration banquet, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor mentioned Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request to enter the Fortune Divine Kingdom¡¯s library as well as his desire to bring the little cow mount into the Fortune Divine Kingdom.

    When they mentioned these matters, the joyous atmosphere in the great hall came to an abrupt halt.

    At this time, Zhu Feng and Wang Wei¡¯s calm faces finally changed. Zhu Feng¡¯s furtive gaze fell on Grand Elder Li Cheng a few times.

    Sensing Zhu Feng¡¯s gaze, Grand Elder Li Cheng responded. He stood up from his seat and respectfully said to Zhu Yi, ¡°Gate Chief, ording to our Fortune Gate¡¯s rules, only emperor rank genius disciples with great contributions can enter the Fortune Divine Kingdom¡¯s library. Although, Huang Xiaolong has won first ce in the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle, in terms of contributions, his contributions are far lesspared to our Young Lord!¡±

    The underlying meaning of his words was very clear in everyone¡¯s mind; even their Young Lord Zhu Feng did not have permission to enter the Fortune Divine Kingdom¡¯s library, then Huang Xiaolong, you are much less qualified.

    Several other Grand Elders also stood up, voicing their agreement with Grand Elder Li Cheng¡¯s opinion. These Grand Elders were part of Zhu Feng¡¯s faction.

    Zhu Yi frowned slightly, then he turned to Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor and asked in return, ¡°Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, you see this...?¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor stated nonchntly, ¡°Since there are objections, we will discuss again in the future. What about the matter of Huang Xiaolong bringing his mount into the Fortune Divine Kingdom?¡±

    Zhu Yi was secretly relieved that Golden Brow Ancestor did not insist on permitting Huang Xiaolong into the Fortune Divine Kingdom¡¯s library, thus, he happily agreed with thetter question, ¡°That is naturally not a problem.¡±

    The banquetsted for three hours before everyone adjourned; Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu and the others followed the five Ancestors back to the Fortune Divine Kingdom.

    Back in his own Cosmos Pce, Huang Xiaolong did not cultivate in his secret chamber as he usually would, but pondered how he was going to get his hands on the chaos five-colored heaven refining stone from the Xiao Family¡¯s Elder Xiao Teng in Clear Spirit World.

    Time ticked away, but he still couldn¡¯te up with a n, therefore, Huang Xiaolong decisively threw the matter to the back of his mind. A bright light shed and two fist-sized ember red fire crystals appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    These two fire crystals were the Phoenix Fire Crystals that he had gotten from the Immortal Phoenix Pce at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. He had not yet refined them, hence, he decided to refine them before heading to the Clear Spirit World, to further enhance his strength.

    However, sensing the terrifying amount of energy within these Phoenix Fire Crystals, he decided to use caution when refining them. Therefore, he put them away into his spatial ring once again. He needed the little cow¡¯s purple lightning force to support him when refining them, it was much safer that way.

    Early the next day, Huang Xiaolong left the Fortune Divine Kingdom, and arrived at his Myriad Gods Manor in Fortune City.

    Upon his arrival, Huang Xiaolong saw that the little cow was basking in the sun with her butt in the air.

 Chapter 1254: The Devil Worldâ€™s Strongest Person

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless at the sight of the little cow¡¯s tail swinging left and right as it baskedfortably in the sun.

    As if sensing his gaze, the little cow turned its head and saw Huang Xiaolong staring at its butt. It shyly shifted its butt away while saying, "Xiaolong, you are so hateful, why are you staring at my butt?!"

    Huang Xiaolong nearly vomited all the divine pellets he had eaten in thest few days at the little cow¡¯s words.

    ¡¯What is this?!¡¯ Even if he really wanted to do something, he won¡¯t be interested in a cow for a partner! Moreover, it was a super ancient old cow that had lived for millions of years!

    But Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know how to refute the little cow¡ªhe was indeed staring at its butt just now.

    "Xiaolong!" Yao Chi happily called out at this moment, fluttering out like a butterfly from the main hall to rescue Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly sighed in relief and quickly turned towards Yao Chi.

    Huang Xiaolong returned to the main hall together with Yao Chi and sat down as they talked about the recent events of the Myriad Gods Manor. Huang Xiaolong informed Yao Chi that Grand Elder Li Chaosheng was going to officially ept her as his disciple in a day or two.

    Yao Chi¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed when she heard that, and said, "Xiaolong, thank you."

    "You are my Master, why are you thanking your disciple?" Huang Xiaolong joked.

    "Who¡¯s your Master, hmmph?" Yao Chi red threateningly at him.

    "Then who are you to me?" Huang Xiaolong asked yfully.

    A hue of pink crept up Yao Chi¡¯s cheeks at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, and she raised her delicate fist as if she was going to punch him. Huang Xiaolong grinned as he dodged her attack.

    One ran and the other chased in the main hall.

    Yao Chi chased Huang Xiaolong in the beginning, but in the middle, their roles were reversed and now Yao Chi was fleeing from Huang Xiaolong instead.

    Li Lu and Yao Chi had different temperaments; Li Lu was cold and proud, a pure ice beauty, while Yao Chi was elegant with ayer of charm. At times, Huang Xiaolong was more at ease being with Yao Chi.

    Early the next day, Huang Xiaolong brought Yao Chi straight to Li Chaosheng¡¯s cultivation pce on the Fortune Gate grounds.

    When they reached Li Chaosheng¡¯s cultivation pce, Li Chaosheng had just finished refining a batch of pills. He went out to wee Huang Xiaolong, after a subordinate notified him of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival.

    Disregarding everything else, just Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity as Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple was enough for Li Chaosheng to personally greet Huang Xiaolong; not to mention, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unimaginable achievements in the future were based on his own talents.

    ¡°Brother Huang,¡± From a distance, Li Chaosheng called out to Huang Xiaolong with a big smile.

    Li Chaosheng¡¯s enthusiasm had exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectations and he returned the goodwill, ¡°Elder Brother Li.¡±

    ¡°This must be Brother Huang¡¯s wife?¡± Li Chaosheng¡¯s gaze fell on Yao Chi, and added a word of praise, ¡°The two of you make a really beautiful pair.¡±

    Yao Chi was a little nervous, but respectfully saluted, ¡°Greetings Grand Elder Li.¡±

    Li Chaosheng smiled, ¡°What Grand Elder Li? Call me Elder Brother Li just like Xiaolong, but from tomorrow onwards, after the apprenticeship ceremony, you have to call me Master!¡± Then he said to Huang Xiaolong with humor, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯m a generation older than Xiaolong and I can take advantage of my seniority?¡±

    The two menughed good-naturedly.

    A momentter, Li Chaosheng led Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi to the main hall and everyone took a seat. After some perfunctory words, their topic moved to Yao Chi¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony.

    ording to Huang Xiaolong, it was unnecessary to hold Yao Chi¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony grandly, and a simple ceremony was sufficient. Li Chaosheng nodded as he listened to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion.

    Yao Chi¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony was held the very next day.

    Li Chaosheng had invited several Fortune Gate Grand Elders who had good rtionships with him to witness the ceremony. Merely a dozen people attended the ceremony, simple and low-key.

    Huang Xiaolong was naturally one of the attendees. Because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence, the Grand Elders who attended the ceremony were overly enthusiastic towards Yao Chi, causing her to feel ttered and flustered.

    After the apprenticeship ceremony ended, Huang Xiaolong stayed a couple of days in the Myriad God Manor. Before he left, he reminded Yao Chi to cultivate diligently at Li Chaosheng¡¯s side.

    With that, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Fortune Divine Kingdom on the little cow. Back in the Fortune Divine Kingdom, his first destination was not his Cosmos Pce. Instead, he headed to the Sans Devil Stele terrace at the Assembly Shrine with the little cow.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the Sans Devil Stele, while the little cow craned its neck from left to right, and from front to back as it studied the ck stele. Throughout this time, it did not say a word, but Huang Xiaolong could notice that its expression grew increasingly solemn. This went on for half an hour.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Only then did the little cow stop, and said slowly, ¡°If I¡¯m right, this should be the Devil World¡¯s Blood Eye Devil Stele!¡±

    ¡°Blood Eye Devil Stele!¡± This reminded Huang Xiaolong of the giant blood eye that had appeared when he had first attempted to refine this Sans Devil Stele.

    The little cow nodded solemnly, ¡°Yes, I am certain this is the Blood Eye Devil Stele. The Devil World has Six Great Devil Steles, and this Blood Eye Devil Stele is one of them. There is a legend in the Devil World that these six devil steles were forged by Ni Wutian using countless chaos devil crystals, and the person who gathers all the six devil steles could obtain the Heavenless Devil Art that Ni Wutian inscribed within!¡±

    ¡°Six Great Devil Steles!¡±

    ¡°Ni Wutian?!¡±

    ¡°Heavenless Devil Art?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head spun at this barrage of information.

    The little cowughed, ¡°That¡¯s right, this Heavenless Devil Art is the most powerful technique in the Devil World, whereas the Grandmist Parasitic Medium that you are cultivating right now is the Divine World¡¯s number one technique. These two techniques are equally powerful.¡±

    This piece of information astounded Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Not long after the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, the Devil World¡¯s strongest person, Ni Wutian, also disappeared. No one knows where Ni Wutian went.¡± The little cow went on, ¡°There are suspicions whether the Ancient Heavenly Emperor and Ni Wutian¡¯s disappearances are connected.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone also turned serious, ¡°Both the Ancient Heavenly Emperor and Ni Wutian¡¯s disappearances, around the same time, was most likely just a coincidence and nothing else; there is no direct connection.¡± ording to the broken memories he had seen inside the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s disappearance was not rted to Ni Wutian.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently asked, ¡°Do you have a way to suppress the Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s weapon spirit?¡± He looked at the little cow nervously.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nervous behavior, the little cow harrumphed, ¡°You think I¡¯m really that great ah? This is one of the Devil World¡¯s Six Great Devil Steles, so do you think it¡¯s weapon spirit is that easy to suppress?¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had more or less expected this reply, he couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed.

    ¡°In fact, this Blood Eye Devil Stele is iplete.¡± The little cow said.

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded, ¡®What does that mean?¡¯

    ¡°This is only the upper part of the whole Blood Eye Devil Stele.¡± The little cow went on, ¡°There is a lower part to it. If this is aplete Blood Eye Devil Stele, there should be two blood-eye weapon spirits. Only one blood eye weapon spirit appeared thest time you tried to refine it, am I right?¡±

    Now that the little cow mentioned it, Huang Xiaolong remembered that there was only one giant blood eye weapon spirit at that time.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this stele missing its lower half, you¡¯d have surely died when you recklessly tried to refine it thest time!¡± The little cow emphasized. ¡°Since this Blood Eye Devil Stele is iplete, and has suffered a great deal of damage, right now, it¡¯s power is less than one-tenth from what it used to be. Therefore, after you break through to Ancestor God Realm, maybe then you can refine this half part of the Blood Eye Devil Stele with the help of my purple lightning!¡±

    Inwardly, Huang Xiaolong was d, but at the same time he was also confused. Who could actually damaged the Blood Eye Devil Stele to this extent? And where was it¡¯s lower half?

    Two hundred million years ago, Fortune Gate¡¯s Blue Lion Ancestor had found this upper half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele in a devilnd. Could that missing lower half l be still found there?

 Chapter 1255: Refining the Phoenix Fire Crystal

    Whether the lower half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele was at the same devilnd where the upper half was found, could only be determined after Huang Xiaolong would refine the upper half of the stele upon breaking through to Ancestor God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow left the Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s terrace and soon arrived at the Cosmos Pce.

    The little cow took a stroll around the Cosmos Pce with her head shaking left and right as shemented, ¡°Not bad, not bad, as expected of the benefits of an emperor rank godhead disciple.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°If they know your real talent, your benefits would be better than this.¡±

    The little cow grinned, ¡°That may not be the case, who can say they won¡¯t butcher and make beef noodles out of me!¡± The little cow then changed the subject, ¡°Are those so-called Earth¡¯s beef noodles really that delicious?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had once mentioned to her about the Earth¡¯s beef noodles when they were eating barbecue meat.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded with certainty. In his past life when he was seventeen and a second-year student at the local high school, his favorite dish had been the beef noodles from the shop opposite his high school. That shop was named Hundred Tastes Beef Noodles Shop and talking about the beef noodles soup really made him nostalgic.

    More importantly, the Hundred Tastes Beef Noodles Shop¡¯s owner had a daughter who was in the same ss with him. She was the most beautiful girl in his ss and she was the most beautiful girl in their school.

    Seeing the reminiscent expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face that was close to drooling made the little cow even more curious. The little cow inwardly decided to visit this Earth in the future and taste the beef noodles Huang Xiaolong had mentioned.

    ...

    The Cosmos Pce¡¯s surroundings were calm and quiet as the night deepened.

    Huang Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged inside the Cosmos Pce¡¯s secret chamber as a fist-sized Phoenix Fire Crystal hovered in front of him.

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s influence, the Phoenix Fire Crystal emitted an enchanting ember glow, waves after waves of startling fire element energy filled the secret chamber.

    Watching this, he no longer hesitated. He began circting his three supreme godheads¡¯ godforce ording to the Grandmist Parasitic Medium first stage method. The fire element energy from the Phoenix Fire Crystal immediately surged out.

    Huang Xiaolong greedily devoured the fire element energy, like a giant whale drinking water. The four divine fires inside his body shone brightly, as the chaos spiritual energy fell from the void.

    The Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell and the purple grandmist aura dragon emitted a silvery light and a purple light respectively.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong waspletely enshrouded by the fire element energy from the Phoenix Fire Crystal. As mes danced in the air, from afar he resembled a man who had caught fire, and was on the verge of incineration.

    The little cow quickly blew out a purple lightning cloud over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head to protect him.

    When the little cow blew out a purple lightning cloud to protect Huang Xiaolong, the chaos spiritual energy from the void as well as the phoenix fire element energy from the Phoenix Fire crystal rushed endlessly into its body.

    Ribbons of purple lightning crackled around the little cow, especially the lightning destructive force and vitality force interchanging at her tail.

    Time flew away. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.

    The fire element energy inside the Phoenix Fire Crystal did not diminish during these three months, instead grew stronger and hotter, like a wrathful tsunami. Each wave of fire was stronger than the previous one as it roiled out from the Phoenix Fire Crystal.

    Huang Xiaolong was beyond shock during this time. The amount of fire element energy inside this small fist-sized Phoenix Fire Crystal had greatly exceeded his expectations. His body felt like a burning furnace, and he was on the verge of copsing from enduring these endless waves of fire energy despite his strong True Dragon Physique.

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong was even more d that he did not recklessly refine the Phoenix Fire Crystal. He couldn¡¯t even imagine the state he would be in by this point, if he would have refined the Phoenix Fire Crystal without the support from the little cow¡¯s purple lightning vitality force.

    Another half a month went by, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had reached peak mid-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm, and there were signs that he¡¯d be able to breakthrough tote-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm at any time.

    As time flowed, unknowingly, Huang Xiaolong had been in seclusion for half a year.

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had already reached thete-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm and was currently galloping towards the peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm.

    Yet the Phoenix Fire Crystal remained as radiant as the sun, continuously releasing waves of fire element energy.

    Soon, a year was gone.

    After a year of cultivating in seclusion, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to peakte-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm.

    In recent days, the fire element energy from the Phoenix Fire Crystal had begun to weaken gradually.

    Another half a year went by.

    The Phoenix Fire Crystal finally lost its brilliance, scattering into ash and disappearing from the secret chamber. The ember fire waves around Huang Xiaolong slowly disappeared into his body as they were swallowed by him.

    A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes.

    When he opened his eyes, Huang Xiaolong saw that the little cow was sitting in a corner with her eyes closed, enshrouded in a purple lightning mist. It seemed like the little cow was on the brink of a breakthrough, thus Huang Xiaolong quietly slipped out from the secret chamber without disturbing the little cow.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly stepped out of the Cosmos Pce and look at the twinkling stars in the night sky above. Coming to a stop, he took a deep breath of the Thousand Spirit Mountain¡¯s rich spiritual energy, feeling refreshed and happy.

    Not only had he broken through to Fifth Order Ancient God Realm in his seclusion during this time, but he was also close to breaking through to peak early Fifth Order Ancient God Realm.

    Even Huang Xiaolong himself had not expected that he could reach Fifth Order Ancient God Realm in such a short time.

    "I wonder how¡¯s Li Lu now?" Huang Xiaolong looked towards the direction of the Brimming Snow Pce.

    There was also Yao Chi. How was her cultivation progressing under Li Chaosheng¡¯s guidance?

    Still, the little cow¡¯s breakthrough was more urgent, therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to wait until she had sessfully broken through before visiting the two girls, in case there was an ident.

    The secret chamber¡¯s door suddenly opened five dayster, and streaks of purple lightning zapped through the air as the little cow trotted out with her tail swinging happily.

    Huang Xiaolong could tell from the way her tail was swinging that she had also benefited from the Phoenix Fire Crystal and the chaos spiritual energy. It was obvious to him that the little cow was much stronger than before, but to tell the truth, her smugness right now was asking for a beating.

    The little cow suddenly looked bashfully at Huang Xiaolong as she came to his side. Her head gently nudged his arm, and she whispered in a low voice, ¡°Master, why do you always stare at me like that?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong unconsciously quivered, and jokingly snapped at her, ¡°Looking at your smug-cow face!¡± He leaped onto the little cow and urged, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Brimming Snow Pce.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong set off towards Li Lu¡¯s Brimming Snow Pce on the little cow, but when he reached the Brimming Snow Pce, there was not a single person in sight. Li Lu was not there either.

    ¡®Could she be at the Pure Snow Manor at Fortune City?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    With that thought, Huang Xiaolong left the Fortune Divine Kingdom and headed straight to Li Lu¡¯s Pure Snow Manor at Fortune City, however, the maid at Pure Snow Pce informed him that Li Lu had gone to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield to train a few months ago.

    Huang Xiaolong left with surliness. From Li Lu¡¯s Pure Snow Manor, he went to Li Chaosheng¡¯s Perpetual Peak, but he was bound for disappointment, as Yao Chi was also not around. A Perpetual Peak female disciple told Huang Xiaolong that Yao Chi had gone to the Fortune Hall to choose tasks.

    As Li Chaosheng was also not there, Huang Xiaolong decided to wait for Yao Chi at her courtyard on the Perpetual Peak.

    Sometimeter, Yao Chi returned. But Huang Xiaolong could see her sulking even from afar, as if she had suffered some grievances?

    As Yao Chi got closer, she noticed Huang Xiaolong. Her face lit up as she called out, ¡°Xiaolong.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong asked yfully to hide his concern, ¡°What happened? Who bullied you? Tell your disciple, and I¡¯ll go give him a good beating.¡±

 Chapter 1256: Wangu Ziyiâ€™s Recovery

    Give him a good beating?

    A smile spread over Yao Chi¡¯s face hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, but she hesitated then denied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took half a step closer to Yao Chi, and held both of her hands in his. He stared straight at her and demanded, ¡°Tell me, or I really will get angry.¡± He deliberately spoke in a heavy tone, ¡°The consequences are very bad if I get angry.¡± As he said this, he nced at her voluptuous bosom and rounded ass.

    Yao Chi¡¯s face turned red instantly; every time Huang Xiaolong had been angry, he¡¯d spank her. Saying that he liked spanking her was an understatement, as her solemn objections were also of no use.

    After a second thought, Yao Chi said, ¡°I went to the Fortune Hall to choose a task, but the Elder in charge over there wants ten Great Returning Divine Pills from me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly, he clearly heard the underlying meaning of Yao Chi¡¯s words.

    He knew that all Fortune Gate disciples did not need to pay any Great Returning Divine Pills when epting a task, yet this Elder had demanded these from Yao Chi, which could only be described as a bribe.

    Not to mention, it was not easy for an outer sect disciple like Yao Chi to take out ten Great Returning Divine Pills.

    The Fortune Gate gave allowances to all its disciples, and ten Great Returning Divine Pills was half of an outer disciple¡¯s monthly allowances.

    ¡°Also,¡± Yao Chi went on, ¡°He said that if I want to continue epting tasks there, I can go to his cultivation pce tomunicate with him, and he¡¯s only free at night, so it¡¯s best I look for him at night.¡±

    Gomunicate with him at night!

    It was obvious what this Fortune Hall Elder¡¯s thoughts were, without any further exnations!

    Cold gleam flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes hearing her words. This Elder actually dared to act so insolently in public? Even tried to take advantage of Yao Chi.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know who you are?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. Even if that Elder wasn¡¯t aware that Yao Chi was his woman, her identity as Li Chaosheng¡¯s disciple should have been enough to deter such incidents.

    Yao Chi shook her head, ¡°He most likely knows.¡±

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll go over there with you right now.¡± Huang Xiaolong pulled Yao Chi¡¯s hand, preparing to make a trip to Fortune Hall where disciples chose tasks, to see who that Elder was.

    Right at this time, Li Chaosheng walked in from outside.

    ¡°Brother Huang, this... are you going somewhere?¡± Upon returning, Li Chaosheng¡¯s subordinate had notified him that Huang Xiaolong was there, therefore he came over to Yao Chi¡¯s courtyard to meet him. But just as he arrived, he noticed the murderous aura on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face and was unsure about what had triggered it.

    At Li Chaosheng¡¯s inquiry, Huang Xiaolong said to Yao Chi, ¡°It¡¯s better if you say it.¡±

    Yao Chi firstly greeted Li Chaosheng, and then recounted what had happened when she was at the Fortune Hall choosing a task to him. When she finished, Li Chaosheng¡¯s face sank. It had never crossed his mind something like this could happen. Now, he could understand the murderous auraing from Huang Xiaolong. Anyone would feel the same.

    ¡°How does that Elder look like?¡± Li Chaosheng asked Yao Chi. There were three Elders in charge of the tasks.

    Yao Chi described the Elder, ¡°A little fat, not very tall, he has a big nose and always seems to be smiling...¡±

    Li Chaosheng immediately knew who this Elder was, after listening to Yao Chi¡¯s descriptions; a faint frown appeared between his eyebrows.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked as he noticed Li Chaosheng¡¯s expression.

    Li Chaosheng exined, ¡°That person is called Sun Yao, and he is in Young Lord Zhu Feng¡¯s faction. At the same time, his talent is quite good. At present, his cultivation has reached peakte-Third Order Ancient God Realm, it is estimated that in three to four hundred years, he¡¯s very likely to breakthrough to Fourth Order Ancient God Realm. His strength ranks third amongst our Fortune Gate Elders!¡±

    Sun Yao, a person in Zhu Feng¡¯s faction!

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡®no wonder Sun Yao¡¯s actions are so insolent.¡¯

    ¡°But, Brother Huang, don¡¯t worry about this, I will definitely bring this matter to the Gate Chief, and request for an exnation.¡± Li Chaosheng reassured Huang Xiaolong.

    So what if it¡¯s Sun Yao? So what if he has Zhu Feng backing him? He, Li Chaosheng, was not a soft persimmon that anyone could mold as they liked. Moreover, this matter was indirectly rted to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and agreed to let Li Chaosheng handle this matter. Even though Li Chaosheng was a Fortune Gate Grand Elder, he couldn¡¯t arbitrarily penalize an Elder. Therefore, he could only bring this matter up to Gate Chief Zhu Yi.

    However, since Sun Yao belonged to Zhu Feng¡¯s faction, even if this matter was brought up to Gate Chief Zhu Yi, Huang Xiaolong believed that it would gather dust before there was any real result.

    ¡®Sun Yao.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong repeated the name in his mind,mitting this name to his memory.

    Huang Xiaolong apanied Yao Chi for a few days, then returned to the Fortune Divine Kingdom.

    In these few days, Huang Xiaolong mainly gave Yao Chi some guidance in her cultivation. When he was free, he¡¯d visit Li Chaosheng and inquire about some matters rted to the Fortune Gate. Some things were difficult for him to ask Golden Brow Ancestor or Blood Knife Ancestor.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the little cow returned to the Fortune Divine Kingdom a few dayster, he went to see his two Masters, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor.

    The moment Blood Knife Ancestor saw Huang Xiaolong, heughingly reprimanded, ¡°Brat, you slipped into seclusion for so long, as soon as you returned from the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle. After youe out from your seclusion, you went looking for your woman first. It¡¯s so hard for us two old men to see your face.¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor smiled as he said, ¡°Should we punish him to cultivate in your spiritual blood pool for a few years?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasughing as he agreed, ¡°That¡¯s good, this disciple is willing to do that.¡±

    Blood Knife Ancestorughed albeit feeling a little awkward. ¡°If you cultivate for a few years in my spiritual blood pool, it will turn into a waste pool.¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor broke intoughter.

    ¡°In theing days, you don¡¯t need to go anywhere, follow these two old men and stay by our side.¡± Blood Knife Ancestor added, ¡°Spend some days to learn my Blood Knife Technique!¡± Golden Brow Ancestor agreed, ¡°At the same time, I will teach you about my Metal Domain Canon.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic hearing both of the Masters¡¯ words. He quickly thanked them, ¡°Many thanks, Masters.¡±

    It seems like the trip to the Clear Spirit World needs to be dyed.

    Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s Blood Knife Technique and Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s Metal Domain Canon were considered as two of the top divine arts in Vientiane World. Now that both Masters were willing to pass on their knowledge to Huang Xiaolong, there was no reason for him to refute. Not to mention, he too was eager to follow his two Masters and expand his knowledge of the Divine World.

    Although the little cow had lived longer than his two Masters, she was not very familiar with the current situation of the Divine World.

    With that decided, Huang Xiaolong remained on the Thousand Spirit Mountain and followed Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor to cultivate the Metal Domain Canon as well as the Blood Knife Technique.

    In the blink of an eye, two years passed.

    During this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation broke through again and again, from the peak of early Fifth Order Ancient God Realm to mid-Fifth Order, thente-Fifth Order, and just a few days ago, he had advanced to peakte-Fifth Order Ancient God Realm.

    His Grandmist Parasitic Medium cultivation had also improved significantly in thesest two years, reaching the middle of the first stage. The purple grandmist aura dragon had reduced by half again. Considering this speed, Huang Xiaolong estimated that it won¡¯t be long until he refine the purple grandmist aura dragonpletely.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul had also grown stronger with the help of the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell.

    From time to time, he¡¯d visit Yao Chi at the Myriad Gods Manor. However, Li Lu had still not returned from the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, even after these two years.

    asionally, Luo Yunjie woulde over to visit Huang Xiaolong and bring wine. Both would drink to their hearts¡¯ content in each other¡¯spany.

    Luo Yunjie¡¯s injuries caused by Wangu Ziyi¡¯s white qilin mes had more or less healed.

    "Right, I have heard that the Wangu n Patriarch and Wangu n Ancestorsbined their powers to perform a profound ancient technique and havepletely healed Wangu Ziyi¡¯s injuries. Not only his injuries are healedpletely, but his strength has also improved greatly." He advised, "You need to be careful around Wangu Ziyi."

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected Wangu Ziyi to healpletely...

 Chapter 1257: The God of the Sea Grand Ceremony

    "His strength has improved significantly?" Huang Xiaolong asked Luo Yunjie.

    Luo Yunjie nodded, "A few months ago, Wangu Ziyi broke through to Seventh Order Ancient God Realm!" Luo Yunjie struggled internally as he repeated, "Seventh Order Ancient God Realm ah, that¡¯s a high-level Ancient God Realm master!"

    There were geniuses who were stuck at peakte-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm for several hundred years, yet they had been unable to breakthrough to Seventh Order Ancient God Realm. Not to mention, there were also numerous cultivators who were stuck for a thousand years, two thousand years, and even ten thousand years. Therefore, it was unimaginable to even think of breaking through to the Seventh Order Ancient God Realm at the rate with which Wangu Ziyi had aplished.

    Wangu Ziyi actually broke through to Seventh Order Ancient God Realm from the peak of early Sixth Order Ancient God Realm in just a short span of few years!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t hold in hisughter after hearing Luo Yunjie¡¯sment. "I didn¡¯t expect that would be a blessing in disguise for Wangu Ziyi, as he actually broke through to the Seventh Order Ancient God Realm. He should thank me for it."

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t take the news of Wangu Ziyi¡¯s breakthrough to the Seventh Order Ancient God Realm to heart.

    Luo Yunjie could tell his friend was nonchnt about what he had just said, hence he couldn¡¯t help repeating his caution, ¡°Brother, now that Wangu Ziyi has broken through to Seventh Order Ancient God Realm, his strength is several times stronger than before, on top of that, I have also heard that his ck qilin mes have reached minorpletion.¡±

    Luo Yunjie understood very well what it meant by the ck qilin mes minorpletion, and because he understood that, he felt it was necessary to caution Huang Xiaolong.

    Even among the current Wangu n¡¯s Elders, there were only a handful of them who had sessfully cultivated until the ck qilin mes level.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled at Luo Yunjie, ¡°Luckily, his ck qilin mes hasn¡¯t yet reached the majorpletion. If that were to happen, then it would be somewhat troublesome to deal with that brat if I were to run into him in the future.¡±

    Luo Yunjie opened his mouth but closed it again in speechlessness.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, another year went by.

    Huang Xiaolong had been cultivating by the side of Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor for three years now. During these three years, not only had he cultivated both the Blood Knife Technique and Metal Domain Canon, but his sword skill had also greatly improved.

    During these three years, Huang Xiaolong had also developed a better understanding of the current Divine World as well as Vientiane World surface. And because of this knowledge, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s future goal had be clearer in his mind...

    Huang Xiaolong arrived at Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s cultivation pce as usual, to learn the Metal Domain Canon and Blood Kife Technique.

    After a while into a lecture, Blood Knife said, ¡°Xiaolong, there¡¯s something we want to discuss with you, it¡¯s about the sea tribes¡¯ God of the Sea Grand Ceremony.¡±

    ¡°God of the Sea Ceremony?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated with confusion.

    Golden Brow Ancestor exined, "Yes, the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony. This is the sea tribe¡¯s biggest sacred event, a little simr to our Fortune Maind¡¯s All-Inds Great War. In truth, it¡¯s all of the sea tribe¡¯s talented disciples from the younger generationpeting with each other."

    ¡¯So, it¡¯s like this.¡¯ It dawned on Huang Xiaolong.

    But Huang Xiaolong was still a little confused, ¡®since the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony was the sea tribe¡¯s celebration, seemingly, it has got nothing to do with him, right? Then why were his two Masters discussing this with him?¡¯

    One look at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face and Blood Knife Ancestor could see his confusion. He said, ¡°The sea tribe sent an invitation to our Fortune Gate, the Wangu n, and the Dark Elf Tribe. More importantly, they specifically requested us to bring you along with us.¡±

    Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s words made Huang Xiaolong frown. ¡®Specifically requested for Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor to bring him with them?¡¯

    Golden Brow Ancestor added solemnly, ¡°The sea tribe¡¯s action is a little strange. Moreover, the sea tribe has not invited only us, the Wangu n, and the Dark Elf Tribe, but has also invited the super forces from the Evesting World, Vanquishing Tiger World, Disparate World, Origin Sea God Surface, and other neighboring world surfaces to spectate the ceremony!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was now genuinely surprised.

    ¡°Although we don¡¯t know what the sea tribe¡¯s intentions are,¡± Blood Knife Ancestor went on, ¡°we suspect that after the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony ends, the sea tribe will send their young generation genius disciples to challenge you to a battle!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong immediately understood what his two Masters were implying, ¡®The sea tribe wants to use this chance to shake the human race forces¡¯ foundation on Vientiane World?¡¯

    After all, he was the current term¡¯s Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle champion, and many of the human race forces¡¯ younger generations admired and worshiped him.

    If a sea tribe genius disciple were to challenge and defeat him, the sea tribe could shatter the human race¡¯s faith from this aspect, and elevate their own prestige.

    ¡°Even though this is only our guess, it is very likely that this is the sea tribe¡¯s aim.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor took over. ¡°Your talent is very good, but your current strength is insufficientpared to some of the sea tribe¡¯s top genius disciples.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor said with obvious concern in his voice.

    Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s words were unexpected to Huang Xiaolong. Even though he had held back from disying his full strength, didn¡¯t he defeat Wangu Ziyi? Yet Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor didn¡¯t have confidence in him?

    Were those sea tribe¡¯s geniuses so monstrous?

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Golden Brow Ancestor exined, ¡°but ording to what we know, the sea tribe has two monstrous geniuses who are almost heaven-defying. One of them is called Feng Yingying. No one knows the rank of her godhead, and even less people know her real strength, yet she is hailed as the sea tribe¡¯s most talented genius in ten billion years! There are rumors that im Feng Yingying has inherited the ancient Sea God¡¯s Sea God bloodline!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised and shocked.

    Surprised that the sea tribe¡¯s number one genius disciple was actually a girl? Shocked was because this Feng Yingying has the ancient Sea God¡¯s Sea God bloodline!

    In the ancient times, the sea tribe¡¯s strongest person was titled as Sea God. This person was also the supreme leader of the sea tribe.

    But the sea tribe¡¯sst Sea God had fallen five hundred million years ago. Since then, no one had inherited the Sea God bloodline, thus the Sea God position was left empty.

    Now that it was said that Feng Yingying had inherited the ancient Sea God¡¯s bloodline, didn¡¯t it mean that she is the sea tribe¡¯s new generation of Sea God?!

    The fact that Feng Yingying carried the Sea God¡¯s bloodline, by itself said a lot about the extent of her talent.

    However, in terms of talent, Huang Xiaolong was confident that there were only a few that could surpass him, perhaps only the Son of Heaven could have a higher talent than him?

    However, he couldn¡¯t gauge Feng Yingying¡¯s strength.

    ¡°And who¡¯s the other one?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°The other one is called Guo Jun, Guo Family¡¯s disciple. In fact, he has some connections with you.¡±

    Guo Family disciple!

    Huang Xiaolong asked in surprise, ¡°He is Guo Gang¡¯s ...?¡±

    ¡°He is Guo Gang¡¯s cousin from his father¡¯s side. Guo Jun is the current Guo Family Patriarch¡¯s eldest son.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor said. ¡°No one outside knows the extent of Guo Jun¡¯s talent, and it¡¯s hard to determine his real strength. But, twenty years ago, he had killed a peak early Ninth Order Ancient God Realm divine beast firmament bear with one move.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed as he listened.

    Killing a peak early Ninth Order Ancient God Realm divine beast firmament bear with one move?! Does this mean that twenty years ago, Guo Jun had the battle prowess of a Tenth Order Ancient God Realm master?

    What about now, twenty yearster?

    ¡°Other than you, Wangu Ziyi, and You Wuxin are also invited.¡± Blood Knife Ancestor added.

    Huang Xiaolong merely nodded.

    Roughly an hourter, Huang Xiaolong stepped out from Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s cultivation pce with a heavy heart.

    ¡°Five years.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath.

    He had learned from his two Masters that the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony would be held in five years.

    Now, he felt a sense of urgency to go the Clear Spirit World.

 Chapter 1258: Wan Xiangâ€™s Descendent

    Five years was neither a long nor a short amount time; it passes in the blink of an eye for cultivators.

    Within the next five years, if Huang Xiaolong wanted to increase his strength rapidly, to the point where he could defeat Guo Jun and the other sea tribe¡¯s genius disciple Feng Yingying, he needed to repair the Pill Blending Tower as soon as possible.

    Recently, he had learned from the little cow that the Pill Blending tower was very precious and heaven-defying. In truth, even the little cow didn¡¯t know of the Pill Blending Tower¡¯s origin, but she was certain that as long as he has the materials, the Pill Blending Tower could refine any pills he wanted.

    Since he had sessfully cultivated the first stage of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, his three supreme godheads were swallowing energy even faster than before; even the four divine fires¡¯ chaos spiritual energy, and the purple grandmist aura dragon¡¯s purple grandmist aura were unable to satisfy them.

    As long as the Pill Blending Tower could continuously supply him with chaos spiritual pills to satisfy his three supreme godheads¡¯ energy requirements, his cultivation speed would definitely advance faster than the current one.

    During these three years, he had finished refining all the golden beads that he had collected from the volcano. But now that he had advanced to the early Sixth Order Ancient God Realm, the golden beads has lost their usefulness to him.

    Huang Xiaolong also informed his two Masters, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor that he was going to visit the Clear Spirit World.

    Both his Masters were surprised when they heard his decision¡ªthis brat wants to go to the Clear Spirit World?

    When they learned Huang Xiaolong was going to the Clear Spirit World for the chaos five-colored heaven refining stone, Blood Knife Ancestor was the first to speak, ¡°How about this, I also feel like going out there, so why don¡¯t I apany you to the Clear Spirit World?¡±

    A warm feeling filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. He was well aware that Blood Knife Ancestor had used this as an excuse, as he was worried about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Master, this time... I¡¯d like to go alone, and take this opportunity to train.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, after a moment¡¯s deliberation. Even though he knew that having Blood Knife Ancestor to apany him would mean there would be fewer dangers, it was still a little inconvenient for Huang Xiaolong due to the secrets he had.

    Not to mention, traveling with Blood Knife Ancestor would attract more attention.

    ¡°You... really don¡¯t need me to go with you?¡± Blood Knife Ancestor hadn¡¯t expected that his darling disciple would refuse.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and persuaded, ¡°Masters, you can rest assured. I will pay attention to safety, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Then he added jokingly, ¡°I¡¯m someone with great luck, I won¡¯t die so easily.¡±

    Both Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestorughed hearing their disciple¡¯s words.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor chuckled. ¡°You even refined the grandmist aura.¡± He had never met anyone with this degree of luck. Even he and Blood Knife were a little envious of Huang Xiaolong.

    In the end, both Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor stopped insisting on apanying Huang Xiaolong. But they advised him over the things that he needed to be careful about, when he would go to the Clear Spirit World.

    He memorized every single advice by heart.

    Huang Xiaolong departed from the Fortune Divine Kingdom the next day on the little cow, and headed to the Perpetual Peak to see Yao Chi. He apanied Yao Chi for a day, before leaving the Fortune Gate. But soon, he discovered a tail on him.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered mockingly. Needless to say, the person following him probably belonged to one of the four forces¡ªDragon Origin Sect, Twin Cities Sect, Zhu Feng, or Wang Wei.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was not bothered by this at all. He strolled idly around the Fortune City, and quickly altered his physical features as soon as the person following him was distracted. With this he was able to walk past unnoticed right in front of the person who was tailing him, and smoothly leave the Fortune City.

    Shortly after Huang Xiaolong had left the Fortune City, inside a luxurious manor in Fortune City, Zhu Feng was ring at the subordinate kneeling before him, ¡°What? You lost him?! You, a Sixth Order Ancient God Realm can¡¯t even follow a Fourth Order Ancient God Realm, what use do you have left?"

    "Master, have mercy!" The subordinate kowtowed and pleaded fearfully.

    His head fell to the floor just as he finished pleading for his life and rolling back and forth.

    With a cold indifferent flick, Zhu Feng returned the long sword in his hand into its sheath.

    "Why do you think Huang Xiaolong is going to the Clear Spirit World?" Zhu Feng asked the two Elders by his side, Lu Tai and Sun Yao.

    Lu Tai said with a serious tone, ¡°It is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to go to the Clear Spirit World without reason, I think most likely he¡¯s going to the Clear Spirit World in search of something.¡±

    It had to be said that this Lu Tai¡¯s guess was very urate.

    Huang Xiaolong was mainly going to the Clear Spirit World for the chaos five-colored heaven refining stone.

    Sun Yao¡¯s fat face widened as he sneered, ¡°Young Lord, do you want me to go kill that kid?¡± He himself held a grudge against Huang Xiaolong.

    Due to Yao Chi¡¯s matter thest time, Li Chaosheng had reported this matter to Gate Chief Zhu Yi. Although Zhu Yi did not really penalize him, he was transferred away from the task hall to some misceneous job outside, which had greatly reduced his side-benefits.

    After that, Sun Yao had investigated and found out that Yao Chi was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s woman. From that point onwards, his hatred towards Huang Xiaolong had deepened as time passed. In his opinion, he was transferred away from afortable position because of Huang Xiaolong.

    Zhu Feng looked at Sun Yao from the corner of his eye and then looked away while saying, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is the golden apple of Golden Brow and Blood Knife¡¯s eyes, therefore, if he were to die, not only you but even I won¡¯t be able to endure the two old men¡¯s wrath.¡± But his tone changed here, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s quite a lot of people that want him dead. Even if Wang Wei wouldn¡¯t make a move, there¡¯s still Wangu n, and sea tribe¡¯s Guo Family who would make their moves against him!¡±

    ¡°Go, spread out the word that Huang Xiaolong is heading to the Clear Spirit World to Wangu n and the sea tribe¡¯s Guo Family.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡±

    Soon, Wangu n as well as the sea tribe¡¯s Guo Family got news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s departure from the Fortune Gate for the Clear Spirit World.

    After Huang Xiaolong left the Fortune City, he headed to the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City with the little cow, instead of rushing to the Clear Spirit World.

    Huang Xiaolong had inquired from Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor about the petrified divine elephant after they had returned from the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle. After learning that he would be the Master of the Ten Thousand Elephant n if he managed to resurrect the petrified divine elephant, he had decided to bring the little cow to help him with the task, despite knowing that it was a difficult based on his current strength.

    The little cow trotted out from the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City¡¯s transmission array with Huang Xiaolong on its back.

    As the little cow used an illusionary technique, no one could tell her original form. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was not worried about someone recognizing Xiaoni¨± or him.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the little cow when they stopped in front of the petrified divine elephant.

    But the little cow didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, she walked two circles around the petrified divine elephant, while tsk-ing, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see that guy Wan Xiang¡¯s descendent here.¡±

    ¡°Wan Xiang?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked confused, ¡°The Ten Thousand Elephant King?¡±

    Was the little cow familiar with Ten Thousand Elephant King?

    The little cow nodded, ¡°The same Ten Thousand Elephant King you all mentioned. This petrified divine elephant has the Ten Thousand Elephant King¡¯s bloodline, but the blood purity is not very high, probably a third or fourth generation descendent of that fe.¡±

    ¡°Then, is the Ten Thousand Elephant King¡¯s blood the only way to resurrect this petrified divine elephant?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked anxiously.

    The little cow shook her head, ¡°Not necessarily, even the blood of his second or third generation would work as well.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was like a deted balloon as he grumbled inwardly, ¡®Isn¡¯t that the same? Where was he going to find the Ten Thousand Elephant King¡¯s second or third generation descendents¡¯ blood?¡¯

    ¡°But you don¡¯t need that old fe¡¯s descendents¡¯ blood ah.¡± The little cow suddenly dropped a sentence.

 Chapter 1259: The Enigmatic Yang Thistle

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up as he eximed in surprise, ¡°This petrified divine elephant can be resurrected without the Ten Thousand Elephant King¡¯s blood?!¡± His blood rushed and his face was slightly red due to excitement.

    ¡¯Does the little cow know of an alternative method for resurrecting this petrified divine elephant?¡¯

    The little cow nodded, ¡°ording to what I know, your Grandmist Parasitic Medium can resurrect this petrified divine elephant.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied for a moment. He was in disbelief, followed by an uncontroble rush of joy in his heart. ¡®His Grandmist Parasitic Medium could actually resurrect this petrified divine elephant? Does that mean that he could subjugate the Ten Thousand Elephant n?¡¯

    However, the little cow¡¯s next sentence was like a bucket full of ice-cold water being poured over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s joy, ¡°But the Grandmist Parasitic Medium cultivation needs to reach the second stage, when you will be able to condense the grandmist worm! Only your grandmist worm condensed from your godforce can prate through theyer of stone!"

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s excitement died like a thousand feet free fall. He really wanted to give the little cow a kick in the butt for making him happy for nothing.

    Currently, his Grandmist Parasitic Medium was only at the peak of the mid-first stage; how long would it take for him to breakthrough to the second stage?

    Huang Xiaolong did not stay longer than necessary at the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City. He led the little cow to the Blood Sea after leaving the square, as he nned to explore the Blood Sea¡¯s seabed as well as the floating Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain with her.

    The little cow was surprised when she saw the Blood Sea¡¯s roiling blood-colored waters, and felt the heating off of the sea surface that emitted the exotic fragrant fumes.

    However, she was more baffled by the results of exploring the seabed, as they weren¡¯t able to find anything except the ruins of a city.

    In the waters above the city ruins, the little cow¡¯s brows were scrunched tightly together.

    These city ruins are likely the remains of a certain ancient sect.

    Moreover, the little cow also noticed that the pale white walls of the city ruins were the source of that exotic fragrance, but she was unable to determine its exact location.

    Huang Xiaolong also noticed this same problem, but regardless of his methods, he was unable to locate the source of the exotic fragrance. If they could locate the source, they could probably unravel the mystery of the Blood Sea¡¯s fragrance.

    ¡°Another thing is the color of the Blood Sea, is it likely to be rted to that exotic fragrance?¡±

    "There¡¯s no rtion." The little cow debunked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s theory, and added, "But this Blood Sea reminds me of Hell¡¯s Blood Sea."

    "Hell¡¯s Blood Sea?" Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The little cow nodded, "Hell¡¯s Asura World also has a Blood Sea that is boundless. The Blood Gorefiend Tribe breeds there. This Blood Sea is giving me a simr feeling to Hell¡¯s Blood Sea, but the spiritual energy here is several times worse that the Hell¡¯s Blood Sea."

    Hell¡¯s Asura Blood Sea?

    A thought crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind and he asked, ¡°Then, could it be that a Blood Gorefiend master might have fallen here, and his blood formed this blood sea?¡±

    The little cow was stunned by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts, and she sounded serious as she replied, ¡°This might be a possibility.¡±

    The two of them explored a little more, but there were still no result. Therefore they returned to the Blood Sea¡¯s surface from it¡¯s sea bed, and headed towards the Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain.

    When they reached the Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain after a few days, the little cow was filled with astonishment as she blurted out, ¡°How is this here?!¡±

    Watching the little cow¡¯s expressions, Huang Xiaolong guessed that she knew something about the Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain.

    As he had expected, a momentter, the little cow spoke, ¡°This Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain is a divine artifact, and it was forged personally by that fe Wan Xiang.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked, ¡®A divine artifact forged by the Ten Thousand Elephant King himself?!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong had already heard from the little cow that the Ten Thousand Elephant King was one of the Demon World¡¯s Four Kings. In other words, he was one of four strongest existences in the Demon World.

    What grade divine artifact would he have personally forged? Even if this divine artifact was forged in his early days, yet it was definitely powerful. There was a feverish light in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he thought about this.

    ¡°But someone has sealed this Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain here,¡± Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, the little cow went on, ¡°Not to mention this Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain already has a master, so you won¡¯t be able to refine it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt waves of disappointments striking his heart.

    ¡®Has a master? The person who owns this Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain was still alive? Does that mean that the master of this Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain is the Ten Thousand Elephant King?¡¯

    After all, that petrified divine elephant is the Ten Thousand Elephant King¡¯s descendent, whereas this Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain was a divine artifact refined by the Ten Thousand Elephant King... this was too much of a coincidence.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow subsequently reached the peak of the Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain. Both stood in front of the battle stage that was used during the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle.

    ¡°This Ten Thousand Elephant stage is also a divine artifact forged by Wan Xiang.¡± The little cow recognized the battle stage at a single nce, then she looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Simr to this Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain, this stage also has an owner.¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had expected this to be a possibility, he couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed. And due to his disappointment, he lost all his interest in visiting the Golden Wheel City, thus, the two of them left the mountain.

    ...

    Three monthster.

    Two figures were flying at rapid speed in the vast space. These two figures were none other than Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    They first had to reach the Void Sky World to use the Void Sky World¡¯s transmission array in order to transfer to the Clear Spirit World.

    Three years ago, it would¡¯ve taken Huang Xiaolong over a year¡¯s time of flying to reach the Void Sky World. But as his cultivation had advanced, now he only needed roughly four months to reach the Void Sky World from the Vientiane World.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong could have used Xie Li to fly them. However, Huang Xiaolong was able to absorb the astral force in the space for tempering his body and soul, while flying in the vast space. This was also a form of training for him, therefore, he didn¡¯t use Xie Li, as it was not a necessity.

    One day, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow descended on a. They nned to rest there for the night and continue towards the Void Sky World the next day.

    It was a small of about the size of three to four Green Cloud Inds. Barren hills, dried weeds, and wastnds was all that they could see in all the four directions.

    The shortest of these weeds were still a dozen meters tall, and the taller ones had grown thirty to forty meters in height. If these weeds were to grow on Earth, they¡¯d be categorized as giant weeds.

    Huang Xiaolong flew over a wastnd on the little cow¡¯s back as they were looking for a ce to rest, and all of a sudden, they heard a sound of whistling windsing from ahead of them.

    In a quick Space Concealment, both of them disappeared into a space pocket.

    A few minutester, they saw five young men d in golden brocade robes flying towards them.

    This group of disciples¡¯ cultivation ranged between mid andte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm. Huang Xiaolong could see all of them were anxious, and were in a big hurry to reach some ce.

    After the group of disciples had left, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow once again reappeared above the wastnd.

    "Follow them." Huang Xiaolong said as he watched the group of disciples leaving.

    While the disciples were flying past Huang Xiaolong, he had heard one of them muttered the words ¡¯the Enigmatic Yang Thistle.¡¯ This had greatly piqued Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest.

    Even after so many years had passed, the Heart Devil Blood Curse still remained in Yao Chi¡¯s body because they had not been able to find the two remaining chaos spiritual herbs¡ªthe Enigmatic Yang Thistle and Deep Sea Crystal.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow tailed the group of disciples, and after three hours of flying, they reached a mountain range that was burning red.

    Heat waves licked their skin, the moment they entered the mountain range.

    The group of disciples searched through several mountains until they reached a spacious valley, where Huang Xiaolong and the little cow could hear the sounds of fighting.

    Huang Xiaolong looked towards the source of the fighting and saw several people in an intense battle. One side was wearing the same golden brocade robes as the disciples they had tailed, whereas the other side wore yellow robes with a striking emblem of a poisonous scorpion.

 Chapter 1260: The Golden Phoenix Pavilion

    On the battleground, ecstasy shone in the eyes of the disciples wearing the golden robes, as they saw that theirrades had arrived to aid them in the battle.

    ¡°Junior Brother Chen!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Liang!¡±

    The five disciples who had just arrived immediately rushed into the battle.

    As soon as they entered the fray, the battle was equally matched and its momentum was changed immediately. Soon, the disciples wearing the yellow robes with poisonous scorpion emblem were at a disadvantage.

    If the disciples in the yellow robes continued falling underwind, they would be defeated in less than an hour.

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention was on the small crimson thistle growing out from the cliff wall, which was not far away from the battle. That small thistle was entirely crimson with faint mes dancing on its surface. An unusually shaped ming red fruit grew at the top of the thistle.

    The Enigmatic Yang Thistle! Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t hide the joy on his face as he stared at the crimson thistle.

    Clearly, the battle in front of him was due to this Enigmatic Yang Thistle.

    Huang Xiaolong had been in search of the Enigmatic Yang Thistle for many years, but he had never expected to find it on his way to the Void Sky World.

    However, just as Huang Xiaolong prepared himself to grab the Enigmatic Yang Thistle, a piercing sound of whistling winds rang in the valley. In the next moment, a stalwart young man d in an ink-ck robe appeared in the valley.

    This young man wore an ink-ck armor that had a distinctive golden phoenix emblem on it.

    The two battling sides paled slightly when they saw the young man¡¯s attire.

    ¡°The Golden Phoenix Pavilion!¡± One of the sides blurted out.

    The young manpletely ignored these people, as his gaze was fixed on the Enigmatic Yang Thistle. Heughed loudly, eximing happily to himself, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really the Enigmatic Yang Thistle that I¡¯ve been searching high and low for several millennia. Who would¡¯ve thought that I¡¯d find it here!¡± With that, his hand reached out to collect the Enigmatic Yang Thistle.

    ¡°Senior, this Enigmatic Yang Thistle was first discovered by our Poisonous Scorpion Sect.¡± A yellow-robed disciple cried out anxiously. ¡°I hope Senior will take into consideration the good rtions between the Poisonous Scorpion Sect and the Golden Phoenix Pavilion, and kindly help us. As long as we get to collect the Enigmatic Yang Thistle, we will heavily thank Senior!¡±

    The young manughed sarcastically, ¡°Help you? Your Poisonous Scorpion Sect is nothing but a ve to our Golden Phoenix Sect. Therefore, your sect is insignificant and not even worthy of having good rtions with our Golden Phoenix Sect.¡± As he said this, he extended his palm to collect the Enigmatic Yang Thistle.

    The young man admired the Enigmatic Yang Thistle in his hand. The more he looked at it, the happier he felt. A momentter, he carefully ced the crimson thistle into his spatial ring.

    ¡°Tell me, how do you want to die?¡± The young man subsequently turned and asked the Poisonous Scorpion Sect and Golden Lightning Cult disciples.

    The Poisonous Scorpion Sect and Golden Lightning Cult disciples¡¯ faces turned white as they unconsciously retreated in fear.

    ¡°Senior, you...!¡± The Poisonous Scorpion Sect disciples¡¯ faces tightened with an undisguisable fury in their eyes as they stared at the young man. It had never crossed their minds that this young man would want to kill them all.

    ¡°Since your Poisonous Scorpion Sect is our Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s ve, I will leave your corpses intact.¡± The young man spoke as if he did not see the fury in the Poisonous Scorpions Sect disciples¡¯ eyes, and slowly unsheathed his long sword.

    The long sword was also as ck as ink, and under the sunlight, it barely reflected a ray of light.

    It looked like all of the traces of light had disappeared within the ck sword¡¯s proximity.

    The young man shed out with the ck sword and several rays of sword lights shot towards the Poisonous Scorpion Sect¡¯s disciples. In the blink of an eye, all of them silently tumbled to the ground and no longer move.

    All of them were dead!

    With one move, the young man had killed four mid-Seventh andte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm Poisonous Scorpion Sect disciples.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked, but it wasn¡¯t because of the young man¡¯s strength, it was rather because of his sword skill.

    It was as if the young man¡¯s sword skill had reached one with the sword; able to attack instantly ording to his thoughts, almost as if it was a part of his nature in itself. Its speed was so fast that Huang Xiaolong had merely caught its afterimage.

    The Golden Lightning Cult disciples were deathly pale, after watching the Poisonous Scorpions Sect disciples killed in the blink of an eye. All of them turned around to flee in fear. However, their feet barely left the ground, as they fell to the ground in pieces. Their limbs and torsos had gotten piled together in such a messy way that it was impossible to identify the owners of these arms and legs.

    The young man was cold and emotionless as he walked towards the pile of dismembered bodies and collected their spatial rings. There was a satisfied smile on his face as he checked the contents inside them. These people were both the Poisonous Scorpion Sect and Golden Lightning Cult¡¯s core disciples, therefore, there were naturally quite a few good things inside their spatial rings.

    Just as the young man was about to leave the valley, his face tightened suddenly as gripped his ck sword. This was because he saw a ck-haired young man standing in his path.

    When did this ck-haired young man arrive in this valley? He hadn¡¯t actually noticed...

    But when he looked closely at the ck-haired young man¡¯s face, he was surprised. He tentatively asked, ¡°Are you Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly surprised as he realized from this young¡¯s tone that he knew who Huang Xiaolong was. Huang Xiaolong had done his homework on the Void Sky World and Clear Spirit World¡¯s forces before departing to the Clear Spirit World, thus he knew that the Golden Phoenix Pavilion was one of the prominent forces of Void Sky World. But how did this young man recognize him, given that he was from the Golden Phoenix Pavilion??

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t so naive as to think that his reputation had reached as far as the Void Sky World.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to run into you here.¡± The young man said and he grinned suddenly, ¡°This is truly a pleasant surprise.¡± His gaze changed as he stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong with bloodthirst swirling in his eyes. It was akin to the gaze of a hunter spotting his prey. ¡°You find it strange, don¡¯t you? That I know who you are.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied as he was indeed curious. He was more baffled by the killing intent in the young man¡¯s eyes. Did he by chance have any past grudges with this guy?

    ¡°My name is Cao Leng.¡± The young man introduced himself. ¡°Several hundred years ago, Big Brother Wang Wei saved our lives, and even our names were given by him.¡±

    Wang Wei!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡®So, it was Wang Wei.¡¯

    When Wang Wei had found out that Huang Xiaolong was heading to the Clear Spirit World, he knew that Huang Xiaolong would certainly pass by the Void Sky World. Thus, Wang Wei had sent Cao Leng to ambush him near the Void Sky World. Was it to kill him?

    ¡®Looks like Wang Wei, Zhu Feng, and others couldn¡¯t sit still in the end.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly. Were they so anxious to kill him because he had defeated Wangu Ziyi? Had his talent became a threat to them?

    ¡°So, it¡¯s Wang Wei.¡± There were no changes in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s time to die!¡± Cao Leng¡¯s icy voice reverberated in the valley. A sharp sword light cut across from the distance at lightning speed and reached in front of Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    But Huang Xiaolong was prepared; de lights flickered, stopping Cao Leng¡¯s sword light three inches from his forehead.

 Chapter 1261: The Void Sky World

    Sword lights lit up the valley like fireworks as a powerful de qi collided with a curtain of sword qi.

    Huang Xiaolong swung out his de and his attack this time was more powerful than thest. It descended on Cao Leng like a punishment de from the heavens, and the sword qipletely enshrouded the entire valley.

    The ck sword in Cao Leng¡¯s hand shot out in a dazzling ck light with a flick of his wrist, and flew towards Huang Xiaolong like a vengeful ck dragon to block his attack.

    Even before Cao Leng had barely parried his second attack, Huang Xiaolong shed out with his de for the third time, and the power of this attack was stronger than the previous two attacks. Cao Leng retreated in a fluster and swerved away like an agile dragon from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path of attack.

    In the next second, a thunderous boom shook the valley as a terrifying de qi left deep cut where Cao Leng had stood, raising a veil of sand in the air. The ground quaked violently. There was a de mark on the ground that was several thousand li long, which opened a deep fissure in the ground.

    Although Cao Leng had dodged the third attack, his entire body was throbbing in pain, as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s de qi had scraped him. Cold sweat dampened his robe as he stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a blur. He arrived in front of Cao Leng in the blink of an eye, and his de shed down for the fourth time.

    The fifth sh...

    The sixth sh...

    In a breath¡¯s time, Huang Xiaolong had attacked more than a dozen times.

    The little cow spectated from a distance, since Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t instructed her to join him in the battle.

    Cao Leng dodged repeatedly and miserably under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consecutive attacks.

    There were already holes and cracks in Cao Leng¡¯s ink-ck armor from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks, and it was stained red with the blood flowing out of his body. Even though Cao Leng¡¯s vital points weren¡¯t injured, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frigid qi was wreaking havoc inside his body, doubling his pain.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped after a dozen of attacks.

    "You¡ªyour strength, isn¡¯t it at thete-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm?!" Cao Leng shouted. His face warped, but it didn¡¯t conceal the disbelief in his eyes. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was not at thete-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm as Wang Wei had mentioned, but it was actually at the peak of early Sixth Order Ancient God Realm!

    Moreover, how could a peak early Sixth Order Ancient God Realm¡¯s battle prowess be this terrifying?! Not to mention, even though Cao Leng was an early Ninth Order Ancient God Realm master, how was he still unable to withstand a peak early Sixth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator¡¯s attacks?

    ¡°Wang Wei was the one who told you that my strength is atte-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, full of ridicule.

    In truth, it was hard to me Wang Wei for assuming Huang Xiaolong was just ate-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm. After all, it had only been three to four years since the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle had ended. In fact, ifpared to an average cultivator, it was an overestimation by Wang Wei that Huang Xiaolong could breakthrough tote-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm in such a short time.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice fell, Cao Leng snorted coldly. He lunged thrusting his sword towards Huang Xiaolong, like a dragon diving in deep waters.

    Cao Leng¡¯s ck sword emitted a noble ck light, which multiplied into numerous ck sword lights entrapping Huang Xiaolong from all corners.

    This was his most powerful attack called Roaming Dragon Sword. Wherever the roaming dragon would pass through, all creatures would surrender!

    However, just as he had thought the numerous roaming dragon sword lights would tear through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body to pieces, a blood-red de light cut through the air. The world lost all of its colors in an instant, except the overbearing blood-red de light.

    The blood-red de light erged in Cao Leng¡¯s eyes and drowned out everything that he could see. Then, the blood-red de light subsequently dissipated all of a sudden, and the sword qi and blood-colored light seemingly vanished into the void.

    Cao Leng felt a piercing pain in his forehead, something ran down from his forehead and obstructed his sight.

    He wanted to raise his hand to wipe away the thing obstructing his sight, only to find that both of his arms were stiff.

    He finally realized what impeded his sight.

    It was blood! His blood!

    There was a vertical de mark that had cut from Cao Leng¡¯s forehead to his throat. He tumbled to the ground without another sound.

    Huang Xiaolong put the Three Kings de away into his spatial ring. Thatst attack just now was one of the moves from Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s Blood Knife Technique.

    He came to Cao Leng¡¯s side and watched him breath feebly, as if he would die at any moment.

    Huang Xiaolong still wanted to search through Cao Leng¡¯s memories, hence he had held back some power in thest attack. A suction force from his palm pulled Cao Leng up from the ground, and he began going through Cao Leng¡¯s memories.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong was done with Cao Leng. He flicked a wisp of azure dragon divine fire onto Cao Leng¡¯s body and incinerated himpletely.

    Huang Xiaolong then collected Cao Leng¡¯s spatial ring, as well as the Poisonous Scorpion Sect disciples and the Golden Lightning Cult disciples¡¯ spatial rings. He roughly checked the contents inside them and then disappeared from the valley in a flicker, together with the little cow.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had nned to rest on this for a night, but now, it was a better option for them to continue travelling towards the Void Sky World. It goes without saying that one should not linger around after what had just happened.

    Huang Xiaolong felt calmer after leaving the.

    He took out Cao Leng¡¯s spatial ring, and a smile spread over his face as he looked at the Enigmatic Yang Thistle inside the spatial ring.

    Now, he only needed to find the Deep Sea Crystal. Once he finds the Deep Sea Crystal, he would be able to refine the Reverse Incarnation Pill to resolve the Heart Devil Blood Curse in Yao Chi¡¯s body.

    A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow arrived at another uninhabited.

    Cao Leng had recognized him because of his original features, hence, this time, Huang Xiaolongpletely altered his appearance to a burly middle-aged man. Even if Wang Wei wouldn¡¯t recognize him in this disguise.

    From Cao Leng¡¯s memories, there were actually more than thirty Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciples who served Wang Wei! And all of them were high-level Ancient God Realm masters!

    A few of these disciples¡¯ cultivation was at mid-Tenth andte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm!

    He had also learned from Cao Leng¡¯s memories that Wang Wei not only had disciples serving him in the Void Sky World, but also in the other neighboring world surfaces; a few of them were Elders of the super forces.

    These Elders of the super forces were all Ancestor God Realm masters. Even if they were low-level Ancestor God Realm masters, this showed the startling power Wang Wei held in his hand outside of Fortune Gate.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered the more he thought about Wang Wei¡¯s forces. ¡®It seems like I underestimated Wang Wei. If Wang Wei has hidden so deep, then what about his Master Blue Empyrean?¡¯

    Ever since Huang Xiaolong had entered the Fortune Gate, he had never seen Blue Empyrean Ancestor. ording to Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor, Blue Empyrean was extremely low-key and mysterious.

    Although Golden Brow Ancestor was the strongest amongst the seven Fortune Gate Ancestors, Blue Empyrean ranked second, in truth, even Golden Brow Ancestor didn¡¯t know Blue Empyrean Ancestor¡¯s real strength.

    ...

    Half a month went by.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow stopped flying in the vast space as they looked at the enormous world surface emitting a soft yellow glow in front of them.

    After almost four months of flying in space, the Void Sky World was finally in sight!

    The two flew towards the Void Sky World after a brief stop.

    Roughly, a monthter, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow appeared on the Void Sky World¡¯s Void Sky Maind.

    There were over twenty mainds in the Void Sky World. Each of these mainds were bigger than the Fortune Maind, and the Void Sky Maind was the biggest. It was located at the center of the Void Sky World.

    The transmission array to transfer Huang Xiaolong and the little cow to the Clear Spirit World was located in the Void Sky City on Void Sky Maind. The Void Sky City was also the most powerful city on Void Sky World!

    It was ten dayster when Huang Xiaolong and the little cow arrived at the Void Sky City.

 Chapter 1262: Running Into Wang Yu

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but sigh in amazement as he looked at the enormous city in front of him.

    There were rows of pedestrians, mounts, and carriagesing in and out through the city gates. People were d in various styles of attire, colors, and emblems. Huang Xiaolong even spotted a few rare divine beasts.

    ¡®Nine-headed Earth Dragon!¡¯

    ¡®Poison Spike Beast!¡¯

    ¡®Firecloud Lion!¡¯

    ¡®Great Wings Golden Peng!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly cried out the names of the divine beasts that were passing next to him.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong turned to the little cow and said, ¡°Xiaoni¨±, I remember you had said that you want to build a great divine beast army. When can your great divine beast army have more than four divine beasts ah?¡±

    Currently, the little cow¡¯s great divine beast army only had the ck Baboon and the two Cloud Devouring Divine Beast in it.

    The ck me Sea Emperor Beast was killed after it was taken to Ouyang Yunfei.

    The little cow was a little embarrassed hearing his question, but answered, ¡°Very soon. Once I breakthrough to the Ancestor God Realm, I¡¯ll go to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield¡¯s Divine Beast Maind. There are more divine beasts there than you can ever imagine.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong pped the little cow¡¯s head, ¡°Then, let¡¯s talk about this again after you breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm.¡±

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to enter the city on the little cow, along with the flow of people entering the city, suddenly, there was a loudmotion behind them and the crowd opened a wide berth in the middle. A momentter, a group of people galloped towards the gate riding on mounts that resembled war horses.

    Each of these mounts had a venomous fiery red horn on their foreheads and were several times taller than themon war horses. mes danced in their eyes and on their four legs, thus, leaving sooty hoof prints on the street as they galloped away.

    The streets shook under everyone¡¯s feet as the group passed through the city gates.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Golden Phoenix Pavillion¡¯s disciples!¡±

    The crowd eximed and moved further away from the group. As these Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciples galloped through the crowd and entered the Void Sky City, none of the city guards dared to stop them nor admonish them.

    ¡°That group is thetest batch of new disciples epted by the Golden Phoenix Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s them. I recognize that young man in front of the group, an outstanding genius who was epted by the Golden Phoenix Pavilion a few years ago. It is said that his talent is higher than you can imagine, therefore, he is hailed as the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s greatest genius disciple in ten million years! He¡¯s called Li Zhi. I have heard that he has the Hundred Bones Godhead. It is a top emperor rank godhead that is ranked one hundred sixty-first. On top of that, his body is also a unique physique!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Li Zhi?! I have heard rumors that even though he has been cultivating for less than three hundred years, he is already a Seventh Order Ancient God Realm master!¡±

    ¡°Scary! Scary! I think there¡¯s only a handful of geniuses from the neighboring world surfaces who can bepared to Li Zhi¡¯s talent!¡±

    Everyone talked excitedly as they tried to catch a glimpse of this Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s young disciple, named Li Zhi.

    There were a dozen super forces in Void Sky World, and amongst them, the Golden Phoenix Pavilion definitely ranked in the top three. In the eyes of most cultivators, being able to be a Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciple was nothing short of ascending to the sky in a single leap.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at this young man as the surrounding conversations fell upon his ears.

    ¡®Li Zhi?¡¯

    Even though he merely got a glimpse of Li Zhi¡¯s face, he could see that Li Zhi had extremelyrge ears. It looked like Li Zhi¡¯s unique physique was rted to his ears.

    The Hundred Bones Godhead with a ranked of one hundred and sixty-one?

    Indeed, Li Zhi¡¯s talent was slightly higher than Wangu Ziyi as Wangu Ziyi¡¯s Soul Jade Godhead was one hundred and sixty-eighth in the rankings.

    Even though there was a difference of only seven ces in their ranks, these differences would be increasingly obvious as their cultivation would improve.

    Among tens of thousands of godheads, there was arge difference between a higher and a lower ranked godheads.

    At the end of the day, Li Zhi was nothing more than a passing thought for Huang Xiaolong.

    Shortly after, Huang Xiaolong paid a total of twenty thousand shenbi for himself and the little cow to enter the Void Sky City.

    The streets of the Void Sky City were more prosperous and bustling than Huang Xiaolong had imagined.

    As the Void Sky World was the only world surface with a long-distance transmission array, it had became the hub for the neighboring world surfaces. This was evident from the various sects¡¯ branches and shopfronts.

    As the number one city in the Void Sky World, the Void Sky City had more shops and sects¡¯ branches than any other cities, and one could buy chaos spiritual liquids that couldn¡¯t be bought on other world surfaces. There was even a possibility that one could buy chaos spiritual artifacts here.

    Since Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to rush to the Clear Spirit World right at the moment, he and the little cow strolled around the city, mostly looking at shops selling herbs. As he had found the Enigmatic Yang Thistle not long ago, there was still one ingredient missing, which he needed for refining Yao Chi¡¯s Reverse Incarnation Pill¡ªthe Deep Sea Crystal. Maybe, he could find it here in the Void Sky City.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong ended up disappointed. After a day¡¯s effort and more than a dozen shopster, he did not find the Deep Sea Crystal. But he dide across some chaos spiritual liquids in these shops.

    The sky gradually darkened as Huang Xiaolong went through the shops. He found a satisfactory courtyard and rented it for several days. He decided to stay there for a few days to see if he could find the Deep Sea Crystal.

    After settling down the matter of their amodation, Huang Xiaolong rode on the little cow to the Void Sky City¡¯s famous Imagine Paradise Restaurant.

    The Imagine Paradise Restaurant was located at the center of the city, close to where Huang Xiaolong was staying. He easily got the directions to the restaurant after asking a few people.

    When Huang Xiaolong reached the Imagine Paradise Restaurant, its dozen meters wide entrance was crowded with arge number of peopleing and leaving. As it was night time, the restaurant was brightly lit up with spirit stones and looking splendorous.

    The little cow was seen as a pet, hence she was not allowed inside the restaurant. She had to part with Huang Xiaolong at the entrance and go to the mounts¡¯ resting ce.

    Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders helplessly despite the little cow¡¯s objections. This was the restaurant¡¯s rules after all.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong entered the restaurant alone.

    The restaurant¡¯s spacious ground floor was about five to six thousand square feet. The few thousand tables were fully upied by patrons, therefore Huang Xiaolong could only go to the first floor.

    The Imagine Paradise Restaurant consisted of three floors, and here the decorations were simr to the ground floor, only more spacious. Even so, almost ny percent of the seats on the first floor was full.

    Huang Xiaolong managed to find an empty table at a corner and sat down. A waiter soon approached to take his order. He ordered several small dishes and a jug of the famous Imagine Paradise Wine.

    This meal cost him half a million shenbi. He hadn¡¯t dared to imagine spending this much amount of money, just on one meal,when he had just ascended to the Divine World.

    Then again, these dishes were made from rare spiritual beasts¡¯ meat such as the nine-tailed cat¡¯s meat, golden tiger¡¯s penis, giant-eyed lion¡¯s paw, and so on; it was definitely worth spending this much amount on them.

    The waiter soon brought Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order of several small dishes and wine. Huang Xiaolong tipped the waiter with a grade four divine stone. The waiter thanked him enthusiastically.

    Huang Xiaolong poured himself a cup of wine and slowly sipped it after the waiter had left.

    At this moment, a group came up to the first floor.

    Huang Xiaolong unintentionally nced at this group. His fingers tightened around his cup when he spotted someone in this group¡ª it was Wang Yu! Wang Yu, the Fortune Gate Chief from the lower realm!

    All these years in the Divine World, he had been looking for Wang Yu and Sun Yi¡¯s whereabouts, without any sess. But now, he actually ran into Wang Yu in this ce, unexpectedly!

    There were about twenty people in Wang Yu¡¯s group, and all of them were d in Fortune Gate¡¯s disciple robes, but these robes were slightly different from the Vientiane World Fortune Gate¡¯s disciple robes. Upon close observation, Huang Xiaolong realized that these disciples¡¯ robes were from another Fortune Gate branch.

 Chapter 1263: Wang Yuâ€™s Betrothment

    Huang Xiaolong observed Wang Yu and the other disciples who were apanying him, and discovered that they were strong¡ªmost of them were Seventh Order Ancient God Realm and above. On top of that, the two standing in front of the group were even stronger than Xie Li!

    Both were peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm masters!

    Whereas, Wang Yu¡¯s cultivation had only reached the early Fourth Order Ancient God Realm.

    Although Wang Yu had ascended to the Divine World earlier than Huang Xiaolong by many years, his cultivation speed couldn¡¯t bepared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s, because Wang Yu¡¯s godhead was an average low emperor rank godhead.

    On the second floor, Wang Yu¡¯s group sat down at several empty tables, not far from Huang Xiaolong.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had altered his physical appearance into a middle-aged man, Wang Yu did not recognize him. Even though Wang Yu¡¯s cultivation was lower than most of the disciples in his group, it seemed like his status was quite high.

    Given that Wang Yu had an emperor rank godhead, and was also a Fortune Gate Chief in the lower realm, it was understandable that he had a high status.

    After Wang Yu sat down, one of the peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm disciples smiled brightly and said to Wang Yu, ¡°Brother Wang Yu, your betrothment with the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Miss Li Ting is a joyous matter ah. Do not forget to invite us brothers, when it¡¯s time for Brother Wang Yu¡¯s wedding Banquet .¡±

    Wang Yu smiled in return as he said, ¡°For sure. Brothers must remember toe at that time, and drink to our hearts¡¯ content!¡± His smile revealed the color of smugness.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    The disciples all raised their wine cups to toast Wang Yu.

    ¡°ording to the rumors, Miss Li Ting is an exceptional beauty, and the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s number one beauty with a very high talent!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure! A hero and a beauty, they are the perfect pairing, only our Brother Wang Yu is deserving of Li Ting. Li Ting is not only the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Grand Elder Ceng Shan¡¯s personal disciple, but she is also Li Zhi¡¯s elder sister of the same blood. I¡¯m sure all of you know who Li Zhi is¡ªthe Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s number one genius, and also our Void Sky World¡¯s number one genius!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I even heard someone say that the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Head is contemting to have Li Zhi seed him as the next Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Head!¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang Yu will be his brother-inw. Isn¡¯t that the same as being the Golden Phoenix Pavilion Head¡¯s brother-inw? Tsk, tsk!¡±

    The group of disciples took turns to tter Wang Yu to such a great extent that Huang Xiaolong could almost see wings growing on Wang Yu¡¯s back.

    Wang Yu was smiling from ear to ear as he emptied his wine cup again and again with hispanions.

    Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow as he eavesdropped on their conversations.

    Wang Yu hade to the Void Sky City for his betrothment with Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Li Ting? And judging from their smiles, it was sessful.

    Li Zhi? He hadn¡¯t expected that this matter would link back to Li Zhi.

    Huang Xiaolong leisurely sipped on his wine and sampled the dishes on his table, while listening to Wang Yu¡¯s group spewing bullshit.

    Half a dayter, Wang Yu¡¯s group paid and left the restaurant.

    After a second thought, Huang Xiaolong did not follow Wang Yu¡¯s group, as there were two peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm disciples. If he were to be discovered, then the tables would turn on him.

    It was a simple matter for Huang Xiaolong to check on Wang Yu whenever he wanted, since he already knew that Wang Yu was a Fortune Gate branch disciple. To top it off, he had just learnt that Wang Yu and the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Li Ting were recently betrothed.

    Huang Xiaolong got up and paid for his meals, and then left the restaurant with the little cow.

    ...

    Five days passed.

    During these five days, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow would visit herb shops during the day, and returned to the rented courtyard to cultivate at night. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had reached the limit of peak early Sixth Order Ancient God Realm, and he estimated that he could advance to mid-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm within ten days.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was disappointed, as he was not able to find the Deep Sea Crystal, which he needed for refining the Reverse Incarnation Pill in order to cure Yao Chi.

    In these five days, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow had visited all the big herb shops in the Void Sky World.

    ¡°I know a ce that would surely have the Deep Sea Crystal!¡± The little cow said as she couldn¡¯t stand the disappointed expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Where?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up as he urged the little cow.

    The little cow answered, ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Avenues!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong dazed for a second, ¡®the Heaven¡¯s Avenues?¡¯ It was his first time hearing about this so-called Heaven¡¯s Avenue.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the center of the Divine World?¡± The little cow asked without exining to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong pondered the question, then his eyes shone brightly. ¡°Are you referring to the Heavenly Court?¡± Wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Court the center of the entire Divine World?

    The little cow smiled sheepishly and praised, ¡°Quite smart. A hundred percent correct.¡±

    ¡°When the Ancient Heavenly Emperor built the Heavenly Court, he also built one hundred and eight avenues around the Heavenly Court, stretching eighteen thousand li long. These one hundred and eight avenues were referred to as the Heaven¡¯s Avenues. The Heaven¡¯s Avenues was the most prosperous and bustlingnd in the whole Divine World. All the super forces in the Divine World had a branch at the Heaven¡¯s Avenues, Not to mention, nine out of ten trading houses¡¯ headquarters were located there. The Infinite Circles Commerce Hall in Vientiane World also had its headquarters at the Heaven¡¯s Avenues!¡±

    The sparkles in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone brighter as he listened to the little cow.

    ¡°You can find most chaos spiritual herbs and chaos spiritual liquids at the Heaven¡¯s Avenues. If you can¡¯t find what you want at the Heaven¡¯s Avenues, then there¡¯s even less possibility of you finding it in other ces.¡± The little cow said.

    ¡°Then, how long will it take if we go to the Heaven¡¯s Avenues right now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked excitedly.

    The little cow shook her head as she estimated, then replied, ¡°Based on your current speed, and even after employing other world surfaces¡¯ transmission arrays, it¡¯d take you more than ten thousand years to reach the Heaven¡¯s Avenue.¡±

    More than ten thousand years!

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied hearing her answer. He red hatefully at her, as if he was on the verge of butchering a cow.

    The little cow lowered her head, and muttered feebly, ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me like that.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless, he had an impulse to strangle this cow to her death, as she had told him all those things despite knowing he couldn¡¯t go to the Heaven¡¯s Avenues at that point.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow left the courtyard, as Huang Xiaolong decided to try again to see if he could find the Deep Sea Crystal on the sixth day. Otherwise, they would have set off to the Clear Spirit World.

    Huang Xiaolong went to the street with the most number of herb shops.

    As Huang Xiaolong was perusing the shops, he came upon a crowd of sects¡¯ disciples pointing and talking about something. It was obvious that they were watching a lively show, but Huang Xiaolong had no time to join in the fun. He was about to walk away when he heard a familiar but angry voice. His steps halted, ¡®This is Cheng Susu¡¯s voice?¡¯

    Even though they had soon separated after he rescued Cheng Susu from the Soul Tribe, they had survived some bad times together. Moreover, they clicked. Therefore, Cheng Susu was a friend in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow walked towards the crowd and cut through it¡ªit was Cheng Susu as expected!

    Cheng Susu was ring indignantly at a few people, and Huang Xiaolong recognized two of them. He had seen them a few days ago with Wang Yu; one of them was a Fortune Gate branch disciple like Wang Yu, while the other was d in the Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciple robe.

    The Golden Phoenix Pavilion? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased into furrows.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t prefer getting into a conflict with the Golden Phoenix Pavilion unless necessary, but on the other side, it was Cheng Susu. Since he hade across this matter, he couldn¡¯t ignore it.

    "May I ask what¡¯s going on here?" There was no question in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone as he walked to the center of themotion.

    Both arguing sides were surprised that someone was interjecting in their conflict, and because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s middle-aged face, Cheng Susu was baffled as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured Cheng Susu through voice transmission.

    Cheng Susu was dumbfounded at first, then hope rose to her face.

    ¡°Punk, you don¡¯t have any business here.¡± One of the Golden Phoenix Pavilion barked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Stop nosing around here! Scram now or I¡¯ll stomp on you like a cockroach!¡±

 Chapter 1264: Take A Strike From My Palm Too!

    The Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciple¡¯s tone and attitude were as haughty as possible, but no one from the crowd thought that he was being haughty.

    With the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s power in the Void Sky World, if their disciples wanted to stomp a person to death, it truly was effortless as stepping on a cockroach!

    Huang Xiaolong spoke to Cheng Susu as if he had not heard the Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciple¡¯s words, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Cheng Susu pointed at the two Fortune Gate branch disciples and angrily exined, ¡°It¡¯s them who¡¯s looking for trouble. They are Fortune Gate disciples of the ck Region World branch. The ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch and our Vientiane World Fortune Gate branch have always been in conflict. Due to this, these two blocked my path when they saw me, and wanted me to go some ce with them! bbering some rubbish that we¡¯re disciples from the same sect, and they wanted to give me cultivation advice. When I refused, they wanted to take me away by force!¡±

    Cheng Susu¡¯s face was red with shame and fury as she mentioned thetter part. It was obvious that the two disciples from Fortune Gate ck Region World branch must have spouted something audacious.

    Huang Xiaolong icily eyed the group on the opposite side.

    Give cultivation advice?

    It needed no further exnation what these people were aiming for. ¡®This advicegiving would probably be done with naked bodies, isn¡¯t it? In order words, dual cultivation!¡¯

    So, these were disciples from the ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch... That meant Wang Wei must be too.

    ¡°Junior Sister, we were kind enough to give you some cultivation advice, but who¡¯d thought that you won¡¯t appreciate it.¡± One of the Fortune Gate disciples chuckled and went on, ¡°But, it¡¯s alright, once your strength rises after we have finished giving you advice, you¡¯ll be grateful towards us.¡±

    Cheng Susu red ferociously at the Fortune Gate disciple; she had never thought that he would be so shameless.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Junior Sister. Not only you¡¯ll feel grateful towards us, but you¡¯ll be begging us to give you more advice.¡± The other Fortune Gate disciple added with obnoxiousughter. ¡°Not everyone is so fortunate to have us advise them.¡±

    The first Golden Phoenix Pavilion who spoke first chimed in, ¡°Since I¡¯m avable today, I might as well give you some advice, but you don¡¯t need to thank me for that.¡±

    The whole group burst intoughter.

    ¡°YOU¡ªwho¡¯s your Junior Sister?!¡± Cheng Susu¡¯s face was close to turning purple as she spat in anger.

    The several disciples¡¯ faces sank, sneering coldly, ¡°Really, you don¡¯t know how to appreciate others¡¯ kindness! I¡¯ll cripple this punk now and then I¡¯ll slowly advise you on how to cultivate!¡±

    The Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciple¡¯s palm suddenly struck at Huang Xiaolong, and the space warped from his full force palm attack. It looked like he wanted to cripple Huang Xiaolong in one move.

    Even before his palm force reached Huang Xiaolong, waves of mes swept out, scaring the crowd to retreat swiftly.

    The Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciples mainly cultivated fire elements techniques. Everyone thought Huang Xiaolong would be caught off guard by this peak mid-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciple¡¯s sudden attack and would be sent flying, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm struck out to meet the attack head-on.

    The Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciple sneered and screamed inwardly, ¡®Go die!¡¯ when he saw the peak early Sixth Order Ancient God Realm middle-aged man dare to take his attack head-on.

    But in the next second, his expression changedpletely.

    The crowd saw that an azure dragon flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, and devoured the Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciple¡¯s palm force and mmed against him.

    The Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciple wailed as his body shot backward. By the time he crashed to the ground, his body was entirely burnt ck.

    Everyone was dumbfounded at the sight.

    That Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciple could not even take one strike from the middle-aged man! No one had expected this result, and was shocked that this middle-aged man actually dared to injure a Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciple!

    ¡°You, punk, you¡¯re dead, you¡¯re dead now!¡± Other Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciples finally reacted. Murderous aura surged from their bodies as all of them unsheathed their swords.

    The other two ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch disciples also took out their divine artifacts, as they prepared to capture Huang Xiaolong.

    Just as they surrounded Huang Xiaolong, a cold, indifferent, and majestic voice rang in the air, ¡°What is going on here?¡±

    Everyone turned to look; a handsome young man d in a Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciple¡¯s robe was walking towards them. There was a group of people following behind this young man.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed. This young man was none other than the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s number one genius Li Zhi, and one of the people following behind him was none other than Wang Yu.

    Walking beside Wang Yu was a beautiful woman in purple dress. She was equally beautiful as Li Zhi¡¯s handsomeness. This woman was probably Li Zhi¡¯s sister, Li Ting; the one who was betrothed to Wang Yu.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Zhi!¡± Seeing it was Li Zhi, several of the Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciples quickly went up and saluted with joy.

    The two Fortune Gate branch disciples also greeted Li Zhi.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Zhi, this punk¡¯s making trouble.¡± One of the Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciples eximed, with his finger pointing towards Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Senior Brother Xing Zhi was going to capture him, but this punk has too many underhanded tricks. He injured Senior Brother Xing Zhi when he was caught off guard.¡±

    Li Zhi¡¯s eyes were akin to two sharp des as he nced at Huang Xiaolong, then at Cheng Susu beside him as well as the Golden Phoenix Pavilion Xing Zhi lying on the ground in the distance.

    Though Li Zhi could guess what had actually happened, he stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°You have two choices, one is to beg for mercy on your knees and I¡¯ll leave your corpse intact; and for the second choice, you may leave safely if you can withstand one palm strike from me, but if you cannot, then you die without a body for burial!¡±

    A piercing sharpness, which was overbearing and condescending¡ªthis is what the crowd saw in Li Zhi, as he left no choice for Huang Xiaolong to refuse.

    Cheng Susu was anxious and wanted to defend Huang Xiaolong, but he stopped her before she could say anything.

    He looked at Li Zhi and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take one palm strike from you.¡±

    Li Zhi sneered, ¡°Since you have decided to die without aplete corpse, I shall fulfill your wish. You have three seconds to prepare.¡± Three seconds were equivalent to three breaths¡¯ time.

    ¡°No need for that. Just go ahead and make your move.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, which was as an unexpected response for others.

    A cold glint flitted across Li Zhi¡¯s eyes and he attacked. A myriad of colorful lights gathered around his hands, and each ray of light contained powerful sword qi.

    ¡°Phantasm Sword Palm!¡±

    Some experts in the crowd eximed the name of the technique that Li Zhi was using.

    The Phantasm Sword Palm was one of the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s top ten techniques, and it was also one of the hardest techniques to cultivate sessfully. The reason behind this was that the Phantasm Sword Palm required the cultivator¡¯s ownprehension towards the sword, as well as one¡¯sprehension in illusionary and palm techniques.

    The Phantasm Sword Palmbined one¡¯s sword with illusionary and palm techniques, which made its movement and power very unpredictable and extremely strong.

    It was said that those who were killed by the Phantasm Sword Palm would die even before realizing what hit them.

    Li Zhi¡¯s palms pushed out in the air. Even though his actions were seemingly slow, the surrounding crowd was unable to see his movements. In the next instant, countless sword qi and palm force roared towards Huang Xiaolong like tidal waves.

    The crowd watched as Li Zhi¡¯s sword qi and palm force were about hit Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong suddenly made an unfathomable action. He opened his mouth and sucked in all of Li Zhi¡¯s sword qi and palm force.

    The crowd was bbergasted, and some were even agape in shock¡ªhe swallowed them!

    The Phantasm Sword Palm could be broken this way...?!

    Li Zhi, Wang Yu, and the rest of the group were dumbfounded as well.

    Li Zhi stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong; a ck light spread from the depth of his pupils.

    ¡°Fine, you two can leave now.¡± In the end, Li Zhi said slowly.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Zhi!¡± Other Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciples became anxious. But a cold re from Li Zhi was enough for all of them retreat to the backside obediently.

    Just as everyone thought that the middle-aged man would quickly take Cheng Susu and run away, he actually said, ¡°Since I took one palm strike from you, you take one strike from my palm too.¡±

 Chapter 1265: Go Ahead, Do Your Best

    Also take a strike from my palm?

    The crowd dazedly looked at Huang Xiaolong for a second, then followed by whoppingughter. The group of Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciplesughed the loudest when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    ¡°This punk actually wants Senior Brother Li Zhi to take his attack? Haha! Does he think that he is a match for Senior Brother Li Zhi¡¯s strength?!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Zhi generously allowed him to leave, but this punk is literally seeking death!¡±

    The Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciples mocked and ridiculed loudly.

    Wang Yu said to Li Ting, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I came upon something so interesting.¡±

    Li Ting smiled sweetly like a blossoming flower, which quickened Wang Yu¡¯s blood.

    This turn of events waspletely unexpected for Li Zhi. He had allowed them to leave, yet this punk had turned around and challenged him? That¡¯s no different from ying with the tiger¡¯s whiskers; a punk that simply doesn¡¯t know the meaning of death!

    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± Li Zhi¡¯s gaze turned icy as he red at Huang Xiaolong and he continued, ¡°I¡¯m honestly telling you, I merely used ten percent of my strength in the Phantasm Sword Palm just now.¡±

    Ten percent! The crowd gasped at the information that Li Zhi just revealed.

    ¡°Did I not say it? How was it even possible that Senior Brother Li Zhi¡¯s strength could not send that unknown early Sixth Order Ancient God Realm punk flying with that attack? Senior Brother Li Zhi merely used one-tenth of his strength, that exins it!¡±

    ¡°But this punk should be feeling proud of being able to take Senior Brother Li Zhi¡¯s attack even though it was only ten percent of Senior Brother Li Zhi¡¯s strength!¡±

    ¡°What a joke, this punk didn¡¯t run as fast as he could when he had the chance! Probably, his intestines must be green with regret right now, but it¡¯s toote for any regrets; we¡¯ve got another good show to watch.¡±

    At the center of the crowd¡¯s talk and gloating eyes, there were no change in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression. He looked at Li Zhi and said indifferently, ¡°I am sure about this. I¡¯ll give you ten breaths to prepare.¡±

    ¡°Ten breaths!¡±

    A small sect expert snorted loudly, and then shook his head in a mocking sneer. Everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong not only had some problems just in his head, but his entire body was problematic.

    The frosty ck light covered Li Zhi¡¯s eyespletely; earlier, he had given Huang Xiaolong three breaths¡¯ time to prepare, but now, Huang Xiaolong had insulted Li Zhi by giving him ten breaths¡¯ time.

    ording to Li Zhi, Huang Xiaolong was taunting him in front of so many people!

    ¡®He, Li Zhi, the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s greatest genius, who had reached Seventh Order Ancient God Realm was actually being taunted by an early Sixth Order Ancient God Realm punk?!¡¯

    Li Zhi suddenlyughed¡ªno, he was beaming. ¡°Go ahead and make your move!¡± He had inwardly decided to employ half of his strength to take Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack, and at the same time, he wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong by making him explode into pieces when he died with just one p.

    Li Zhi had barely finished speaking, when Huang Xiaolong had already disappeared from where he stood. He appeared in front of Li Zhi in the next moment with his palm pping down.

    Huang Xiaolong did not use his three supreme godheads¡¯ godforce, but purely used his True Dragon Physique¡¯s raw power at full force.

    BO-OM?!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s full force palm struck heavily on Li Zhi¡¯s chest. At the same time, numerous sword qi pierced through Li Zhi¡¯s body.

    The crowd could see dazzling sword qi flying out from Li Zhi¡¯s back.

    Li Zhi¡¯s body was perforated by numerous sword qi, and blood squirted out like arrows.

    Li Zhi stood stiffly, especially because of the excruciating pain which he had never felt before, while panic gripped at his heart. First, the flesh on the right side of his face cracked, then on the left side. In the end, his eyeballs protruded out from their sockets, while his mouth was wide open¡ªlike someone who was trying to shout, but no sound wasing out.

    It seemed like the time had frozen in that moment, as various sects¡¯ experts were watching the scene that had just unfolded in front of them with befuddled expressions.

    Roughly a dozen breathster, Li Zhi¡¯s body flew backward like a broken kite, and smashed into the group of the Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciples. All the disciples were knocked into the air along with him.

    ¡°Brother Li Zhi!¡±

    ¡°Younger brother!¡±

    Wang Yu and Li Ting cried out.

    All of a sudden, the street was in chaos.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Cheng Susu, as she was wearing a very shocked expression on her face.

    His words woke up Cheng Susu to the present, and she quickly followed behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong and Cheng Susu leaving, Li Ting screamed, ¡°Hurry, block them! Kill them!¡±

    At Li Ting¡¯smand, the two ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch disciples tried to stop Huang Xiaolong and Cheng Susu from leaving, but they were knocked away by Huang Xiaolong; the impact even shattered their internal organs.

    Huang Xiaolong, Cheng Susu, and the little cow disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Li Ting went pale as she looked at her younger brother¡¯s injuries. She then stood up, holding something that resembled a fireworks cylinder and released a distress signal into the air. Fireworks took the shape of a golden phoenix that soared high into the sky, emitting a crisp cry that reached every corner of the Void Sky City.

    At the golden phoenix¡¯s cry, the experts all over the Void Sky City looked up towards the sky; whether they were drinking or eating inside restaurants, or selling things by the streetside at the market, everyone was looking up at the golden phoenix over the Void Sky City.

    ¡°This is the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s golden phoenix order!¡±

    ¡°Who offended someone that possesses the golden phoenix order! They sure must be tired of living!!"

    Everyone in the city was astonished to see the appearance of the golden phoenix in the sky.

    At the same time, Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciples rushed towards the direction of the golden phoenix order from each and every corner of the city. The Void Sky City was covered in tension and a gloomy atmosphere.

    After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group got out of sight, Huang Xiaolong had the little cow cast an illusion technique on Cheng Susu topletely alter her appearance.

    Even so, it was not a hundred percent safe. They couldn¡¯t stay in the Void Sky City anymore, and most importantly, Huang Xiaolong needed to send away Cheng Susu safely.

    A few hourster, when the three of them reached the Void Sky City¡¯s city gates, it was surrounded byyers of Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciples, and they were inspecting every person who was trying to leave the city.

    However, these disciples¡¯ strength was too low to see through the little cow¡¯s illusionary technique. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group smoothly passed through the inspection and left the city safely.

    After exiting the Void Sky City, Huang Xiaolong wanted to make sure that Cheng Susu left the the Void Sky Maind safely; only then would he feel some relief.

    ¡°What? Xiaolong, y-you, you¡¯re not going back to the Vientiane World?¡± Cheng Susu was astonished and worried when she heard that Huang Xiaolong was going back to the Vientiane World. ¡°That-that¡¯s too dangerous, the Golden Phoenix Pavilion...!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke nonchntly, and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll be alright. You go back first, I have to buy something in the Clear Spirit World. I will return after that.¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong strongly insisted on going to the Clear Spirit World, Cheng Susu had no way to persuade him otherwise. She smiled and said, ¡°You have saved me once again.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°What can I do, I just like to be a hero?¡±

    Cheng Susu grinned at his words, ¡°You know, I¡¯m not some great beauty whenpared to Li Lu; in fact, I¡¯m just an ugly girl.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong pretended to scrutinize Cheng Susu from left to right and from the front to the back, and then eximed in an exaggerated tone, ¡°Where¡¯s the ugly girl?¡±

    Cheng Susu¡¯s happyughter rang in the air.

    A whileter, the two of them separated. Cheng Susu returned to the Vientiane World, whereas Huang Xiaolong turned back to the Void Sky City for the transmission array. In order to go to the Clear Spirit World, Huang Xiaolong had no other choice but to go inside the Void Sky city once again.

    He wasn¡¯t worried about Cheng Susu¡¯s safety anymore, as the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s forces were mainly concentrated on the Void Sky Maind. On top of that, the little cow¡¯s illusion technique would keep Cheng Susu safe.

    Back in the Void Sky City, Huang Xiaolong went straight towards the transmission array.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong and the little cow were on their way to the transmission array, the ground suddenly shook and swayed violently, just like a massive earthquake.

    Right before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, fissures and cracks appeared on the Void Sky City¡¯s streets.

 Chapter 1266: Devil Prison Mountain

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was shocked at the sudden violent quaking throughout the Void Sky City.

    ¡®Is this an earthquake?¡¯ But Huang Xiaolong soon denied his own conjecture. A great city like this, which is the number one city in Void Sky World has numerous protective barriers. Therefore even if there was an earthquake of a very high magnitude, it wouldn¡¯t be able to shake this City in the slightest.

    But the cracks on the ground were spreading and multiplying throughout the Void Sky City. Merely within few seconds, the cracks on the ground had already widened and the ground had started copsing at an rming rate.

    At the same time, a terrifying energy rushed upwards from below the city¡¯s surface. Huang Xiaolong could barely stand without losing his bnce, therefore he quickly leaped onto the little cow and she swiftly flew into the air.

    Looking down from the midair, Huang Xiaolong saw the flustered faces of various sects¡¯ experts in the Void Sky City as they escaped into the air, just like him.

    Thunderous booms came from the city below them, as shopfronts and other buildings copsed, while being swallowed by cracks in the ground.

    Undting screams of terror reverberated from various corners of the city. Huang Xiaolong assumed that these to be the shopfronts¡¯ owners who were trying to salvage the herbs, divine pills, and divine artifacts inside their shops, since this catastrophe had descended too suddenly and unexpectedly.

    One could only imagine their loses.

    The streets were copsing even more rapidly now. At first, there were only several meters of cracks, then a dozen meters, and now, these cracks had turned into fissures that were wider than twenty meters.

    The cracks in the ground multiplied and grew increasingly bigger, as if the whole Void Sky City was sinking into the ground. Even the roads and mountain ranges around the city quaked and copsed.

    Even more astounding than this was the thick ck qi surging from underground, which contained frightening devil qi with corrosive power.

    "It¡¯s Hell¡¯s corrosive devil qi!" The little cow eximed.

    Hell¡¯s corrosive devil qi? Huang Xiaolong was perplexed, ¡¯why is there Hell¡¯s corrosive devil qi beneath the Void Sky City?¡¯ He had read some of the Fortune Gate library¡¯s records about the Hell¡¯s corrosive devil qi. It was written that the Hell¡¯s corrosive devil qi contained a terrifying corrosive power because only a whiff of it was enough to corrode the weaker cultivator¡¯s body and even his godhead.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had three supreme godheads and a True Dragon Physique, he didn¡¯t dare to be negligent about this corrosive devil qi. He circted his godforce and formed a protective barrier over him and the little cow.

    However, as fissures in the ground grew wider, the Hell¡¯s corrosive devil qi in the air became thicker, forcing Huang Xiaolong and the little cow to ascend higher in the air. They were initially a hundred meters above the ground, but now it was two hundred meters. Shortly after, they rose to three hundred meters, four hundred meters, andstly, a thousand meters from the ground!

    Huang Xiaolong grew solemn as he looked at the roiling corrosive devil qi that was spewing out from the ground. The little cow also looked solemn.

    ¡°Probably, magic creatures are sealed beneath this Void Sky City.¡± The little cow said to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement, as he was of the same conclusion.

    Those in the air could see cultivators who were too slow to escape getting plummeted to the ground, after they came in contact with the corrosive devil qi. Their bodies twitched, and in a short few minutes, their bodies looked like ten-thousand-years-old rotten corpses.

    RUMBLE!

    A thunderous boom suddenly shook the whole city, as arge area in the ground exploded. The explosive force swept out like a tsunami with rocks shooting several thousand meters into the sky. Almost immediately, screams reverberated all over the city, as these rocks struck cultivators.

    While these cultivators were fearfully dodging the rocks, they could see a giant entity breaking out from underneath the Void Sky City¡¯s surface and rising above the ground.

    Soon, everyone was able to determine that this giant entity was a ck devil mountain that was exuding an overpowering corrosive devil qi!

    The devil mountain continued to rise from underground, even though its height had already exceeded several thousand meters. It made everyone wonder about its height.

    It was about an hourter that the devil mountain finally stopped rising from the underground. Astonishingly, it towered the city at the height of two thousand zhang and its width took up half of the Void Sky City.

    The shops and buildings on this side of Void Sky City were long gone.

    The cultivators could see some odd-shaped trees growing on the surface of the mountain, despite the thick devil qi enshrouding it. These odd-shaped trees glimmered in a blood-red light.

    ¡°Could this be the legendary Devil Prison Mountain?!¡± Far in the distance, some family¡¯s expert eximed in shock as he stared at the devil mountain.

    ¡°Devil Prison Mountain? What is that?¡±

    Nearby cultivators who heard him asked curiously.

    ¡°It is said that hundreds of millions of years ago, there was a Devil Prison Mountain in the Void Sky World with a void devil beast, butter on, the Devil Prison Mountain disappeared due to some unknown reasons.¡± The expert exined.

    ¡°A void devil beast!¡± Gasps sounded from all around.

    ¡°The void devil beast is one of the top chaos divine beasts, right? And it is extremely savage in nature, which makes it one of the top ten fierce beasts of Hell. How was a void devil beast imprisoned in the Void Sky World?!¡± Someone asked in doubt.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the answer to that.¡± The expert went on to borate, ¡°Perhaps it fled out from the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield¡¯s passage to Devil World a few hundred million years ago. ording to thetter part of the legend, during that time, nine-tenths of Void Sky World forces¡¯ Ancestors died in order to imprison the void devil beast!¡±

    ¡°Ny percent of Ancestors died?!¡± This degree of casualties sent a cold shiver down other cultivators¡¯ hearts. They could only imagine how tragic that battle might have been.

    ¡°Then, where is that void devil beast?¡± A cultivator asked.

    Everyone focused on the expert as their hearts tightened.

    However, the expert shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but ording to the old records, that void devil beast¡¯s physical body was destroyed by the Ancestors, only its damaged soul survived, even so, its damaged soul was sealed in the depths of the Devil Prison Mountain. No one knows whether it is still alive or dead.¡±

    ¡°Look, someone¡¯s rushing into the Devil Prison Mountain!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s people as well as the Eight Wings Sect!¡±

    Someone shouted, and everyone saw several Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciples and Eight Wings Sect¡¯s disciples passing through the thick corrosive devil qi and entering the Devil Prison Mountain.

    ¡°We¡¯re going too!¡± A Tenth Order Ancient God Realm master urged and rushed into the thick corrosive devil qi. In just one breath¡¯s time, those in the air could hear his blood-curdling screams, that died down abruptly.

    Everyone knew very well what that meant. Others who were nning to rush to the Devil Prison Mountain hesitated as their faces went pale.

    ¡°Did you see what it was?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the little cow.

    He had vaguely captured that the Tenth Order Ancient God Realm master was attacked by something.

    The little cow¡¯s eyes glimmered with purple lightning as she answered, ¡°Most likely a creature from Hell, but the corrosive devil qi is making it hard to see clearly. What do you want to do? Go in and have a look?¡± It seemed like the little cow had the confidence to deal with the corrosive devil qi.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in!¡± Huang Xiaolong agreed almost immediately. The Void Sky City¡¯s transmission array was likely to be damaged due to this Devil Prison Mountain¡¯s appearance. Since, it would take a few days for it to be repaired, he might as well take this time to explore the Devil Prison Mountain, and maybe he would find some treasures.

    The little cow then flew through the thick corrosive devil qi with Huang Xiaolong on her back, heading to the Devil Prison Mountain.

    Huang Xiaolong soon saw the decapitated corpse of the Tenth Order Ancient God Realm master; there were razor sharp teeth marks on what was left of his body. .

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, it was obvious that this person¡¯s head was gobbled by something.

 Chapter 1267: The Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit

    Chapter 1267: The Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit

    The little cow shouted urgently, "WATCH OUT!"

    In a split second, a streak of ck light flew towards Huang Xiaolong at a speed that would be difficult even for an average Seventh Order Ancient God Realm cultivator to dodge.

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm struck out and sent the ck light tumbling backward. Almost simultaneously, the little cow¡¯s purple lightning struck the ck light right after him.

    As the ck light dimmed, something fell to the ground in the distance.

    Huang Xiaolong saw that it was a ck scaly creature that was half a meter long, and had a ghostly face. A big head that was out of proportion to its body and a big mouth with sharp teeth.

    "It¡¯s a ghost-faced viper!" The little cow recognized the creature.

    Ghost-faced viper? Huang Xiaolong had never heard of this thing.

    ¡°It¡¯s a variant of the snake species from Hell, they specifically like eating human heads and godheads. Don¡¯t underestimate it. Although its size is small and it¡¯s attacks are weak, its teeth are extremely sharp and toxic. And don¡¯t forget its speed either. If you¡¯re careless and get bitten by it, it will be a hassle.¡± The little cow stated.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement.

    Since the little cow had advised him to be vignt about the ghost-faced vipers, Huang Xiaolong decided to be a little more careful.

    ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s move on.¡± Huang Xiaolong said and turned around as he prepared to leave.

    ¡°A snake¡¯s galldder is a wonderful supplement, and the ghost-faced viper¡¯s galldder is even more potent.¡± The little cow stopped Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Good things cannot be wasted.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell onto the ghost-faced viper¡¯s ghastly face and vehemently shook his head, ¡°If you want, you take it.¡±

    The little cow didn¡¯t even bother to fake courtesy. She immediately split the ghost-faced viper¡¯s body open with a swing of her golden horns, and took out a dark jade-green, thumb-sized galldder.

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected that the ghost-faced viper¡¯s galldder would look so charming, contrary to its ugly appearance.

    However, the little cow did not swallow the galldder on the spot, but she put it away inside the space within her cor. This cor was a spatial divine artifact, which she forged for herself.

    The two continued deeper into the Devil Prison Mountain. They hadn¡¯t gone far, when another ghost-faced viper attacked them.

    As they went further in, Huang Xiaolong was astonished. In the past few hours, other than the ghost-faced vipers, they were also attacked by other kinds of Hell creatures.

    All the Hell creatures he hade across so far were weird-looking. In truth, he found them quite disgusting. These creatures hid in the dark, which made it hard to defend against them.

    Fortunately, most of these Hell creatures¡¯ attacks were weak, and those that attacked him were below Ninth Order Ancient God Realm strength. On the other hand, the deeper they went, the corrosive devil qi became stronger. Even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique and Innumerable Buddha Godhead¡¯s purification power, it was bing strenuous.

    ¡°We will rest for a while over there.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to the little cow, when he saw a small stretch of forest up ahead.

    A few breathster, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow were standing at the edge of a small forest. Earlier, he had not noticed the forest¡¯s unusualness, but now, from a close distance, he could see that there was something mysterious about it.

    The small forest consisted of only one kind of tree called Colourful Magic Tree, which originated from Hell.

    The Colourful Magic Tree emits a light like a rainbow, which can make people fall into hallucination. Cultivators with a weaker soul immediately fall into hallucination the moment they get close to the colorful lights of this tree, and then gradually turn into mindless magic creatures.

    ¡°This forest is probably here to protect something.¡± The little cow said. Her words astounded Huang Xiaolong.

    Protecting something? The little cow¡¯s words stoked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity about the thing that was being protected by this forest of Colourful Magic Trees.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow rested for a while before they stepped into the forest. The moment they stepped inside, colorful rays of lights enshrouded them.

    These colorful lights rippled with the power of hallucinations that seeped into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, however, the moment it entered his mind, it waspletely devoured by the Moon Jade Spiral Shell¡¯s silver moonlight.

    Huang Xiaolong had dared to step into this Colourful Magic Tree forest only because this grandmist spiritual artifact. On the other hand, the little cow was enveloped by ayer of purple lightning¡¯s light which was keeping her safe from the power of hallucinations.

    They slowly ventured inside with a great caution.

    They had been walking for almost an hour when they reached an open space. The colorful lights suddenly disappeared, and so did the power of hallucinations.

    There was only one tree growing in this open space! And there were a dozen of resplendent fruits hanging from its branches.

    Though there was some distance between them and this tree, the resplendent glow from these fruits felt more like a re to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, which was unexpected for him.

    "This is...the Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit!" He heard the little cow exim with an ecstatic face. She quickly rushed towards the tree before Huang Xiaolong could say a word.

    ¡°This Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit, it is a very famous spiritual fruit in Hell, isn¡¯t it?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help asking, even though he knew that things which could make the little cow ecstatic were surely treasures.

    The little cow answered enthusiastically, ¡°Famous, very famous! Is the Ancestral Dragon Fruit famous? The Ancestral Dragon Fruit is one of the top ten fruits of wonder between heaven and earth, yet it only ranks tenth. But this Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit ranks eighth! Eighth ah!¡±

    As if she was afraid that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hear her, the little cow repeated ¡®Eighth¡¯ once more.

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded. ¡®Ranks eights amongst the top ten wonder fruits between heaven and earth? This Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit, which was right in front of him, ranked eighth?!¡¯ Had the Devil Prison Mountain¡¯s environment actually nurtured this Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Tree?

    ¡°Good stuff ah, good stuff.¡± The little cow couldn¡¯t stop tsk-ing in delight as she and Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Tree. ¡°Although this Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit ranks eighth among the top ten wonder fruits, it¡¯s medicinal properties are ten times better than the Ancestral Dragon Fruit. The Ancestral Dragon Fruit was born because it was stained with a mouthful of the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s blood essence, whereas this Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit was born through the condensation of natural metal element, spiritual energy and devil qi. Therefore, these two fruits stand at very different strengths from one another.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had started catching up on the little cow¡¯s excitement as he looked at the Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Tree.

    In front of him, stood aplete and intact Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Tree. If he got this tree, wouldn¡¯t that mean he¡¯d have an endless supply of Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit?

    But his hopes were dashed when he asked the little cow about the Seven Colored Metal Fiend Tree¡¯s frequency of bearing fruits. The little cow had said, ¡°This Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Tree bears fruits every one million years, simr to the Ancestral Dragon Tree.¡±

    On second thought, Huang Xiaolong still uprooted the tree along with its fruits into his Ghost-Buddha Ring. After that, they went back into the forest, following the same path that they had used to reach this open space.

    As Huang Xiaolong made his way towards the edge of the forest, he saw quite a few sects¡¯ disciples running amok, including a few Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciples. It seemed like they had fallen into hallucination.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored these disciples as moved on. After leaving the forest, he and the little cow flew further inside the mountain.

    ...

    Ten days had passed since the Devil Prison Mountain had appeared in the Void Sky City.

    During this time, Huang Xiaolong had found several stalks of chaos spiritual herbs and some rare precious spiritual stones, but he was yet to find the location of the void devil beast¡¯s sealed soul.

    By this point, there were more and more various sects¡¯ experts and disciples entering the Devil Prison Mountain, and arge number of them were Ancestor God Realm masters.

    After some thoughts, Huang Xiaolong decided to stay on the Devil Prison Mountain for another two days. But after these two days were over, he decided to leave the mountain, even if he would have failed to locate the void devil beast¡¯s soul! After that, he nned to find a ce to refine the Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit, and further raise his strength, before resuming his journey to the Clear Spirit World.

 Chapter 1268: Eidolon Crystalline Rocks

    A day passed.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow were passing over a ck hill, when they saw a group of blue-robed disciples carrying short des, fleeing fearfully towards them and shouting for help on the top of their lungs.

    Chasing them from behind was a group of Hell¡¯s creatures consisting of the ghost-faced vipers, eight-wed lizards, sharp-beaked magic centipede, and others; there were more than a dozen kinds of Hell¡¯s creatures.

    Judging from this group¡¯s attire, they were likely to be the Void Sky World¡¯s Short de Gate¡¯s disciples.

    The Short de Gate was one of the super forces of Void Sky World, however, they were slightly weakerpared to the Golden Phoenix Pavilion.

    In the blink of an eye, these Short de Gate¡¯s disciples had run up to Huang Xiaolong, with the wave of Hell creatures following behind them.

    It was toote for Huang Xiaolong to dodge even if he wanted to; a light shed and the Mulberry Sword appeared in his hand. A curtain of wooden sword images swished towards the wave of Hell creatures and disappeared into their bodies. In the next second, the group of Short de Gate disciples saw the ghost-faced vipers, eight-wed lizards, sharp-beaked magic centipede, and other creatures getting shed into pieces from within¡ªthey were deader than death itself.

    The group of Short de Gate disciples was bbergasted.

    They knew how scary these Hell creatures¡¯ strengths were, as each of these creature¡¯s strength wasparable to ate-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm master, not to mention, two of them had a peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm master¡¯s strength. Yet all of them were killed by a single sword sh!

    ¡°I am Chen Jianfeng of Short de Gate, many thanks for Senior¡¯s help just now.¡± A lean disciple from Short de Gate¡¯s group reacted, while he cupped his fists at Huang Xiaolong in thanks.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded indifferently and left on the little cow without a word. Saving them was nothing more than a helping hand in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s perspective.

    Another Short de Gate disciple was angered at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifference toward them. He harrumphed loudly, ¡°An idiot that doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction was unusual because, whenever disciples from another Sects woulde across the disciples from Short de Gate, they would go to lengths in ttering these Short balde Gate disciples.

    "That¡¯s right, does he really think he saved us?!" Another disciple snorted with disdain. "Even without his help, this swarm of Hell creatures couldn¡¯t have hurt us!"

    Chen Jianfeng did not say anything. He just watched with a deep frown as Huang ; in truth, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude had greatly displeased him as well.

    Chen Jianfeng¡¯s gaze fell onto the dismembered corpses of Hell creatures, ¡®able to kill a group of Hell creatures with a single sh? This fat kid, at the very least, has the strength of an Eighth Order Ancient God Realm...¡¯

    ¡®But, on the surface, this fat kid just looked like a mid-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm disciple.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong had turned himself into a small chubby young man. Therefore, in Chen Jianfeng¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong was none other than just a fat kid.

    "Let¡¯s go and look for Senior Brother Shi Long and others." Chen Jianfeng said after a while.

    All of the displeased disciples became excited at the mention of Senior Brother Shi Long.

    Senior Brother Shi Long was the Short de Gate¡¯s number one genius. Even though he had only been in the Short de Gate for a short time, his prestige among the Short de Gate¡¯s disciples was incontestable.

    ¡°I have heard that the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Li Zhi, Virtual Returning Cult¡¯s Shi Ping, and Yama Gate¡¯s He Feiyan have also entered the Devil Prison Mountain!¡± One of the disciples said to hispanions.

    The Golden Phoenix Pavilion, Virtual Returning Cult, and the Yama Gate, these were the top three forces in Void Sky World!

    Li Zhi, Shi Ping, and He Feiyan were respectively the Golden Phoenix Pavilion, Virtual Returning Sect, and Yama Gates¡¯ number one genius disciples.

    "But I have also heard that Li Zhu was beaten quite miserably by a Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch disciple a few days back. He couldn¡¯t even take one palm strike from that disciple and ended up in the streets with half of life stripped away from him. That Vientiane World disciple¡¯s cultivation was just at peak early Sixth Order Ancient God Realm!" Short de Gate disciple Zhao Yu mocked.

    ¡°The Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate? It¡¯s not true, right? Li Zhi has the Hundred Bones Godhead, on top of that, he¡¯s already broken through to early Seventh Order Ancient God Realm, then how is it possible that he was defeated by a peak early Sixth Order Ancient God Realm disciple? Impossible!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s nothing but a rumor!¡±

    ¡°I am not certain if it¡¯s a rumor or not, but it seems that a lot of disciples witnessed it.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s really true, then that Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate disciple¡¯s talent is terrifying. The question is, since when did such a disciple in the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate exist? Isn¡¯t Wang Wei the chief disciple form the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate? But Wang Wei is an Ancestor God Realm master.¡±

    The Short de Gate¡¯s disciples talked as they went in search of Shi Long.

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong was already several thousand li away, therefore, he did not hear the conversation between the Short de Gate¡¯s disciples.

    Huang Xiaolong surveyed the thick roiling corrosive devil qi that was surrounding him and the little cow. Deep creases formed between his brow as he said, ¡°The Devil Prison Mountain¡¯s corrosive devil qi is getting denser?¡±

    The corrosive devil qi in this area was twice as dense, whenpared to the time he had just entered the Devil Prison Mountain.

    The little cow nodded, "This corrosive devil qi ising from a space within the depths of Devil Prison Mountain, therefore it flow is faster over here. If this continues, we could only stay here for three to four more days at the most."

    Based on the current situation, in three to four days¡¯ time, even Huang Xiaolong and the little cow wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the corrosive devil qi.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. After all, he had already decided to leave the Devil Prison Mountain in two days time. Whether the corrosive devil qi became denser or weaker, it didn¡¯t matter to him.

    As time passed, more and more Ancestor God Realm masters rushed into the Devil Prison Mountain, thus, the situation had be increasingly dangerous.

    Suddenly, the little cow eximed and stopped walking.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to ask, the little cow sped towards a ck mountain peak that resembled a ck jade. They looked around and finally descended on a slightly open space.

    The ground was covered with ck crystalline rocks that didn¡¯t reflect any light. But as Huang Xiaolong got closer, he could see ck energy roiling inside these crystalline rocks resembling a phantom.

    This ck energy within these ck crystalline rocks continuously changed into different shapes.

    These ck crystalline rocks varied in shapes and sizes; a few were as big as a ball, on the other hand, some were as small as a thumb.

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s the Eidolon Crystalline Rocks!¡± The little cow eximed in delight.

    ¡°Eidolon Crystalline Rocks?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to the little cow in confusion. In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, there was nothing special about these rocks.

    The little cowughed heartily, ¡°It¡¯s not strange that you don¡¯t know about these Eidolon Crystalline Rocks. These are very rare, even in Hell, formed only in the most yin ofnds, every hundred million years.¡±

    ¡°This thing has many uses. It¡¯s extremely hard, hence if you add a little bit of it when forging a chaos spiritual weapon, it could increase the weapon¡¯s power to a great degree. It could also raise the defenses of your armor be a startling amount. Not only Ancestor God Realm, but masters above Ancestor God Realm would be in a frenzy trying to snatch these Eidolon Crystalline Rocks!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t think these ck rocks were so great, until he heard thest part; h was simply astounded.

    Even masters above Ancestor God Realm would go frenzy to snatch it?! Are these Eidolon Crystalline Rocks really this precious?

    ¡°Why are you standing here so dazed? Quick, quick, collect these Eidolon Crystalline Rocks, collect as many as you can!¡± The little cow urged Huang Xiaolong, ¡°If other cultivators find this ce, there would be trouble!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong returned to his senses. In a flicker, he was standing in front of a fist-sized Eidolon Crystalline Rock. A suction force from his hand pulled at the Eidolon Crystalline Rock, but to his astonishment, this fist-sized rock merely rolled slightly on the ground!

    It was heavier than an ancient divine mountain!

    ¡°Haha, are you frightened? This thing is not light, put some strength into it!¡± The little cowughed at Huang Xiaolong.

    At the little cow¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong wrapped his three supreme godheads¡¯ godforce around the fist-sized Eidolon Crystalline Rock and threw it into his Ghost-Buddha Ring.

    While Huang Xiaolong was busy collecting the Eidolon Crystalline Rocks, in the far distance, a group of disciples was flying towards them. These disciples were none other than the Short de Gate¡¯s disciples, whom Huang Xiaolong had saved earlier. In addition to them, there were twenty plus disciples flying with their group. The young man leading in front had a lightning glimmering in his pupils, he was the Short de Gate¡¯s number one genius disciple, Shi Long.

 Chapter 1269: We Discovered This Place First!

    Shi Long, Chen Jianfeng, and other Short de Gate¡¯s disciples were flying in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, when all of a sudden, the ck mountain emitted a dazzling light and rich spiritual energy, up ahead of them.

    But it was only for a split second, then everything disappeared as if it had never happened.

    ¡°Senior Brother Shi Long, that light just now, is...?!¡± Chen Jianfeng asked.

    Other disciples also looked at Shi Long with astonished faces.

    ¡°We¡¯re going over there to investigate.¡± A cold gleam shone in the depths of Shi Long¡¯s eyes as he said this, and flew towards the ck mountain¡¯s peak. Chen Jianfeng and other disciples quickly followed behind him.

    At the same time, other sects¡¯ disciples who were in the vicinity had also sensed the burst of spiritual energy from earlier. They too hurried to the ck mountain¡¯s peak.

    Huang Xiaolong who was diligently collecting the Eidolon Crystalline Rocks nearly jumped out of his skin in fright, due to the sudden burst of light and the spiritual energy on the ck mountain¡¯s peak.

    He sighed, ¡®Looks like it¡¯s going to be impossible for me to monopolize these Eidolon Crystalline Rocks.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong no longer held back his strength. His three supreme godheads spun to their limits, and godforce surged through his body and wrapped around the football-sized Eidolon Crystalline Rocks. He¡¯d strive to collect as many as he could before other disciples arrived.

    The little cow on the side wasn¡¯t idle either. Her golden horns swung frequently, as purple lightning streaked out from her golden horns with each swing, collecting a ck rock each time.

    Shi Long, Chen Jianfeng, and the rest of their group reached the ck mountain peak at their fastest speed.

    By this time, the ck mountain had returned to its original calmness. Nothing special could be seen.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone ahead of us!¡± Shi Long discovered Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s energy fluctuations, almost immediately. He jumped over the mountain¡¯s peak in a single leap and spotted Huang Xiaolong and the little cow working hard to collect Eidolon Crystalline Rocks.

    Shi Long didn¡¯t recognize the Eidolon Crystalline Rocks, but watching Huang Xiaolong and the little cow collecting them with fervor, appearing almost manic, doubts rose in Shi Long¡¯s mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Chen Jianfeng, Zhao Yu, and several other Short de Gate¡¯s disciples recognized Huang Xiaolong as they reached Shi Long¡¯s side.

    ¡°You all recognize this person?¡± Shi Long sounded surprised.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Shi Long.¡± Chen Jianfeng answered Shi Long. ¡°Two hours ago, we saw this kid killing a swarm ofte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm Hell¡¯s creatures. He merely used one sh of his sword to kill them. This proves that his strength is not weak, and it¡¯s at least at the Eighth Order Ancient God Realm. This is the reason we remember him.¡± Hepletely edited out that Huang Xiaolong had saved them.

    Shi Long nodded when Chen Jianfeng finished, ¡°So, it¡¯s like that.¡± Merely an Eighth Order Ancient God Realm disciple was not worthy of his attention.

    Other sects¡¯ disciples arrived consecutively at the ck mountain.

    There were Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciples, Roaming Celestial Cult¡¯s disciples, and Swordless Sect¡¯s disciples, and some other sects¡¯ disciples.

    Shi Long nced at these newly arrived disciples and said in a threatening tone, ¡°These ck crystalline rocks were first discovered by us, the Short de Gate. If any of you dare to touch any of these ck crystalline rocks, then don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡± Shi Long¡¯s body exuded a heavy pressure to emphasize his words.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what these ck crystalline rocks were, he could tell that these ck crystalline rocks were definitely not any ordinary spirit stones. So naturally, he didn¡¯t want other sects¡¯ disciples touching them.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly, when he heard Shi Long¡¯s im that Shi Long was the one who had first discovered these Eidolon Crystalline Rocks.

    ¡°It¡¯s Shi Long!¡±

    Roaming Celestial Cult¡¯s disciples and Swordless Sect¡¯s disciples eximed in shock, as they recognized Shi Long from a distance.

    ¡°What a joke! Shi Long, if you im that you are the first person to have discovered these ck crystalline rocks, then who is your witness? I say these ck crystalline rocks are discovered by our Golden Phoenix Pavilion, hmph!¡± A Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciple sneered.

    Shi Long was able to deter the Roaming Celestial Cult and Swordless Sect¡¯s disciples, but Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciples did not take his warning to heart.

    ¡°Zhang Yadong!¡± Shi Long frowned when he saw the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciple, who had uttered those words.

    Zhang Yadong was one of the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s genius disciples. Even though his talent was iparable to Li Zhi¡¯s, he had entered the Golden Phoenix Pavilion much earlier than Li Zhi, hence, his cultivation realm was higher than Li Zhi¡¯s. Zhang Yadong was a mid-Ninth Order Ancient God Realm master while Li Zhi was a Seventh Order Ancient God Realm. However, Zhang Yadong and Li Zhi¡¯s actual strengths were almost at par despite their differences.

    Shi Long spoke after briefly pondering over this matter, ¡°Zhang Yadong, our two sects can cooperate, and we can equally divide these ck crystalline rocks. What do you think?¡±

    Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Zhang Yadong considered his suggestion, and then nodded, ¡°Deal! Let¡¯s work together, the rocks will belong to whoever would collect them.¡±

    Shi Long¡¯s suggestion was exactly what he had wanted. After all, his group of Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciples wasn¡¯t strong enough to monopolize all the ck crystalline rocks in that area.

    Once the agreement was finalized between the Short de Gate and Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciples, each side appointed two disciples to guard and prevent other sects¡¯ disciples from taking the ck crystalline rocks, while the rest of their groups rushed to collect them.

    But soon, they all realized that these ck crystalline rocks weighed far more than they had expected. Even some Seventh Order Ancient God Realm disciples were struggling to move them.

    Both Shi Long and Zhang Yadong were greatly surprised.

    However, Shi Long was now even more certain that these ck crystalline rocks were extraordinary because of this.

    ¡°Everyone, go all out!¡± Shi Longmanded loudly.

    All Short de Gate¡¯s disciples pushed their godforce to their limits at Shi Long¡¯smand.

    ¡°Senior Brother Shi Long, what do we do about that kid?¡± Chen Jianfeng asked as he came to Shi Long¡¯s side. Killing intent was flickering in his eyes.

    This fat kid must have surely collected a lot of these ck crystalline rocks before they had arrived.

    Shi Long replied calmly, ¡°Let him continue.¡±

    Chen Jianfeng was shocked. He didn¡¯t understand Shi Long¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°We will have one freeborer, isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Shi Long went on, ¡°Wait until the time is ripe, we can kill him then. Those ck crystalline rocks would still belong to us, and this way, we can save ourselves from some additional efforts.¡±

    Chen Jianfeng smirked, ¡°Senior Brother Shi Long is wise!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered as he watched Short de Gate and Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciples rushing to collect the Eidolon Crystalline Rocks. He didn¡¯t stop them at all. In truth, he had the same thought as Shi Long¡ªsince there were so many freeborers helping him collect Eidolon Crystalline Rocks, why would he stop them?

    However, as time passed, more and more people appeared at the ck mountain. Finally, a batch of disciples broke through the Short de Gate and Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s barricade and began snatching the ck crystalline rocks. Seeing this, other disciples joined in as well.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Shi Long swore as he watched this, an icy gleam flickered across his eyes.

    ¡°Memorize the names of these disciples¡¯ sects. After we leave the Devil Prison Mountain, we¡¯ll annihte them all!¡± He said to Chen Jianfeng.

    Chen Jianfeng acknowledged his words.

    Quite a few these disciples, who had recently rushed in, began targeting Huang Xiaolong. These sects¡¯ disciples dared not provoke Short de Gate and Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciples, however, they were not afraid of an unknown disciple like Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly as these disciples rushed towards him. He could clearly see through their intentions, that they were assuming him to be the soft persimmon amongst all the people who were collecting the crystalline rocks.

    ¡°Punk, you have five seconds, hand over your spatial ring.¡± A burly disciple with a great de warned Huang Xiaolong in a deep, rumbling voice, ¡°Or else...¡±

    But, his voice trailed off as a sword light shed over his neck, and his head dropped to the ground and rolled some distance away.

    Huang Xiaolong put away his Mulberry Sword without a word.

 Chapter 1270: Ancestor God Realm Master Arriving!

    Huang Xiaolong looked away from the burly disciple¡¯s corpse. His cold gaze swept over other disciples that wereing at him with the same intention, before he turned away.

    The different sects¡¯ disciples who were rushing towards Huang Xiaolong were frightened to a halt as they saw the burly disciple¡¯s head lying a few feet away from his decapitated body. His eyes had remained wide open in disbelief, as if he hadn¡¯t even realized how he had died. Cold sweat dampened the other disciples¡¯ robes.

    Many of them recognized this burly disciple who was still holding a big de. He was a disciple of the Ghostly de Door, called Liu Jin, who was an early Eighth Order Ancient God Realm master. Moreover, he was born with a unique physique, that made his physical defenses stronger than the average cultivators. Yet his head was cut off with a single sword sh by that fatty?!

    ¡¯What¡¯s that fatty¡¯s strength?¡¯ Surely, it wasn¡¯t at mid-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm cultivation that they could see on the surface.

    In the distance, Shi Long was inwardly shocked that Huang Xiaolong had actually cut off the Ghostly de Door disciple Liu Jin¡¯s head with a single sword sh. But hemented indifferently, ¡°It seems like this kid¡¯s quite strong, no wonder he dares to continue collecting these ck crystalline rocks even after our arrival.¡±

    Chen Jianfeng snickered, ¡°That little bit of his strength is merely enough to threaten some small sects¡¯ disciples. In front of Senior Brother Shi Long, it¡¯s only a matter of one or two moves before this fatty would crumble down to a miserable defeat.¡±

    Shi Long nodded in agreement and reminded, ¡°Watch that kid, make sure he doesn¡¯t escape.¡±

    Chen Jianfeng reassured him, ¡°Rest assured, Senior Brother.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action had sessfully deterred the other disciples. He continued collecting Eidolon Crystalline Rocks with the little cow.

    Naturally, the bigger the Eidolon Crystalline Rocks were, the better it was. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong ignored the small ones and focused on the bigger-sized Eidolon Crystalline Rocks.

    Huang Xiaolong flew towards a half-meter high Eidolon Crystalline Rock that was not far ahead. At the same time, a mid-Eighth Order Ancient God Realm Short de Gate¡¯s disciple also arrived at this same half-meter high Eidolon Crystalline Rock, bearing the same intention as Huang Xiaolong.

    That Short de Gate¡¯s disciple dazed for a second when he saw Huang Xiaolong, but he soon recovered and warned icily, "Scram, or I will have to make you scram away? Also, before you do that, I want to remind you that I am not the same as that Ghostly de Door disciple Liu Jin."

    Huang Xiaolong retorted nonchntly, "I¡¯ll also remind you to scram away, before you provoke me to attack you, so SCRAM."

    Needless to say, the Short de Gate¡¯s disciple was enraged by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response. A short de appeared in his hands and shed at Huang Xiaolong with a thick killing intent.

    Waves of short de lights surged towards Huang Xiaolong like tidal waves¡ªthis was the Short de Gate¡¯s supreme technique, the Indomitable Waves de.

    Almost at the same time, Huang Xiaolong raised his right palm, his index finger and middle prated through the waves of short de lights, directly mping the original short de between his fingers.

    Everyone was dumbfounded after watching this.

    Coldness spread in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, his two fingers exerted pressure, snapping the short de into half. With a flick of his wrist, the broken tip of the short de pierced into his attacker¡¯s neck, followed by another flick of his finger, and the disciple¡¯s head rolled off his shoulder to the ground.

    Dead! In that instant, time froze with a heavy silence.

    The Short de Gate, Golden Phoenix Pavilion, and other sects disciples¡¯ movements froze. Their expressions were a little dazed with disbelief at what had just transpired before their eyes.

    Although they were shocked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, they were more appalled because this fat kid had killed a Short de Gate¡¯s disciple!

    Shi Long was momentarily dazed. Lightning sizzled in his dark pupils; he disappeared in a blur and in a split second appeared next to his fellow disciple¡¯s corpse. As he looked at the decapitated head on the ground, Shi Long turned to re icily at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Initially, I had nned to let you live for another hour, but now, you can go to hell!¡± A ring lightning burst out of his palms andpletely enshrouded him, as he struck at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°The Short de Gate¡¯s secret technique, the Boundless Universe Lightning Palm!¡± Seeing Shi Long¡¯s attack, Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciple Zhang Yadong eximed with an earnest expression.

    Some time ago, there was a rumor in Void Sky City that Shi Long had sessfully cultivated the Boundless Universe Lightning Palm technique, but it was merely a rumor. But now, they were seeing the truth¡ªShi Long had really seeded!

    Zhang Yadong had believed that both of their strengths were at par with one another. But now since it was confirmed that Shi Long had sessfully cultivated the Boundless Universe Lightening Palm, Zhang Yadong knew that Shi Long could suppress him without much effort.

    "Looks like this is the end for that kid!" A Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciple standing behind Zhang Yadong said, referring to Huang Xiaolong.

    Zhang Yadong nodded in agreement, "Only certain Short de Gate¡¯s disciples are allowed to cultivate the Boundless Universe Lighting Palm, since its power is earth-shattering..." But he stopped abruptly, as he saw the fatty dispersing all the crackling lighting power with a single punch that sent Shi Long staggering back a dozen meters from the impact.

    This result stupefied Zhang Yadong and the rest of the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciples. Chen Jianfeng and his fellow disciples¡¯ eyes nearly popped out from their sockets.

    Other sects¡¯ disciples who had assumed that Huang Xiaolong was a soft persimmon, felt their blood going cold.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored all the shocked gazes that fell upon him, after he had forced Shi Long back with a punch. His three supreme godheads spun as he fully focused on moving that half-meter tall Eidolon Crystalline Rock into his Ghost-Buddha Ring.

    ¡®Fifty-three pieces.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong counted in his mind. That was the number of Eidolon Crystalline Rocks he had collected so far. If he counted the Eidolon Crystalline Rocks that the little cow had collected, there would be more than a hundred pieces. This number of Eidolon Crystalline Rocks was enough for him to refine a divine artifact and temper his body.

    On the other hand, Shi Long¡¯s face turned liver-red after he was forced back by Huang Xiaolong. The killing intent in his eyes was akin to a thunderstorm as he stared at Huang Xiaolong, like a hunter looking at a prey. Violent streaks of lightning crackled around his body, portraying his wrath.

    ¡°Boundless Universe Lightning Palm¡ªMyriad Lightning Vortex!¡±

    The lightning around his palms expanded in size, and mmed down madly at Huang Xiaolong.

    A great vortex was formed as divine lightning fell from the sky and merged with the vortex. The lightning vortex¡¯s power soared as it became bigger, while it continued absorbing more divine lightning. In a split second, over a hundred streaks of lightning were merged into the vortex.

    This Myriad Lightning Vortex is the most powerful attack in the Boundless Universe Lightning Palm technique. It¡¯s destructive power multiplies by absorbing divine lightning from the sky, however, based on Shi Long¡¯s current strength, his Myriad Lightning Vortex could only absorb five to six hundred streaks of divine lightning power at the most. Then again, that was already a terrifying amount in itself.

    The Myriad Lightning Vortex had expanded over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head in the blink of an eye, sucking Huang Xiaolong up as it spun.

    Huang Xiaolong was irritated now. Just as he was about to retaliate, the little cow let out a loud sneeze, spitting out roiling purple lightning... Nothing, simply nothing was left of the Myriad Lightning Vortex. The little cow then turned her butt towards Shi Long. With a swing of her tail, purple lightning formed into a purple lightning whip, that cracked straight at Shi Long.

    Shi Long paled, and quickly began striking his palms out repeatedly, as he panicked. But to his horror, his Boundless Universe Lightning Palm was unable to suppress the force of the purple lightning whip. After seeing that the purple lightning whip was that close to striking him, he executed an ancient technique to dodge the attack and was barely sessful.

    PA¡ª! The purple lightning whip struck the spot, right where he was standing a second ago. The whole mountain shook as a several hundred li long crack opened in the ground.

    Everyone¡¯s heart jumped in sync as the sound of the purple lightning whip hit the ground. Their eyes were filled with dread as their gaze fell upon the little cow.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s eyes narrowed as they looked towards the horizon. ¡®This aura... an Ancestor God Realm master! There¡¯s an Ancestor God Realm master arriving!¡¯

 Chapter 1271: The Relentless Pursuit

    An Ancestor God Realm master no doubt!

    ¡°Who dares to kill my sect¡¯s disciple?!¡± Everyone was guess as to which sect¡¯s Ancestor God Realm master it was, when a thunderous roar reverberated in the air making it feel like even heaven and earth were trembling.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s faces tightened.

    Huang Xiaolong had expected the Short de Gate¡¯s Ancestor God Realm masters to rush over because he had killed the peak mid-Eighth Order Ancient God Realm disciple, but he hadn¡¯t expected one to arrive so soon!

    However, Chen Jianfeng, and the rest of Short de Gate¡¯s disciples were overjoyed.

    ¡°Haha, punk, you¡¯re so dead!¡± Chen Jianfeng pointed at Huang Xiaolong andughed nastily. But he didn¡¯tugh for long, as a sword light shed in the air separating his head from his shoulders.

    As Chen Jianfeng¡¯s head dropped to the ground, he was looking at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. Even at this point, he still couldn¡¯t believe that this fat kid had the guts to kill him, despite his sect¡¯s Ancestor God Realm master had arrived.

    Huang Xiaolong flicked away the drops of blood from his Mulberry Sword with a turn of his wrist, and coldly said, ¡°What I hate the most in this world, is an ungrateful little scum like you!¡± He then looked at the rest of Short de Gate¡¯s disciples that he had saved before.

    The few Short de Gate¡¯s disciples turned deathly pale. Just as they tried to run, Huang Xiaolong was like a specter on their heels as sword force formed sharp and howling winds. As these winds blew past them, they froze on the spot and tumbled to the ground. Deep sword cutspletely destroyed their flesh.

    Huang Xiaolong collected all their spatial rings, with a wave of his hand.

    At this time, another furious roar shook the air. There was a sudden burst of lightning, and in the next second, Shi Long was attacking Huang Xiaolong from the back.

    Huang Xiaolong had no ns to retaliate at all. In a flicker, he dodged Shi Long¡¯s attack and leaped onto the little cow¡¯s back.

    ¡°GO!¡±

    The little cow swiftly sped away with Huang Xiaolong in a streak of purple lightning, andpletely disappeared from the ck mountain.

    This speed was even faster for a peakte-Ninth Order Ancient God Realm master to chase.

    It was the little cow¡¯s natal supreme escape skill called Lightning Bolt. Though the Lightning Bolt consumes energy rapidly, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with it at that moment, as there was no better method to evade the Short de Gate¡¯s Ancestor God Realm master.

    Shortly after Huang Xiaolong and the little cow had left, a middle-aged man d in the Short de Gate¡¯s Elder armored robe descended on the ck mountain, apanied by thunder and lightning.

    ¡°Elder Lin Bi!¡± Shi Long and other Short de Gate¡¯s disciples quickly went up to salute after they saw Lin Bi.

    Short de Gate¡¯s Elder Lin Bi nodded at them. His gaze swept over the surroundings and his face sank after seeing Chen Jianfeng and other disciples¡¯ corpses. Killing intent roiled within his eyes.

    ¡°Who was it?!¡± He asked sullenly.

    "It was a fat kid with arge beast." Shi Long hastened to answer, and then he described Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s looks to Lin Bi. As the little cow had used an illusionary technique, Shi Long described her as a five-horned giant beast.

    Lin Bi then asked Shi Long and the others the direction in which Huang Xiaolong and the little cow had fled. His hand ripped space like fabric, then with a Great Space Teleportation, his figure disappeared from the ck mountain as he went after Huang Xiaolong.

    Whereas, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow had fled deeper into the Devil Prison Mountain, instead of going outwards.

    Although, the corrosive devil qi would be denser deeper into the Devil Prison Mountain, this element was advantageous to their escape.

    The little cow turned into a streak of purple lightning, with Huang Xiaolong on her back, and cut throughyers of corrosive devil qi as they escaped deeper into the Devil Prison Mountain. At the same time, aureate light of purification power shone from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, as he pushed his Innumerable Buddha Godhead to his limits, and purified the corrosive devil qi along their path to lessen the little cow¡¯s burden.

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face sank.

    He sensed the Short de Gate¡¯s Ancestor God Realm master tearing through space and getting closer to them. As per his calctions, this Ancestor God Realm master would chase up to them in less than two minutes.

    Huang Xiaolong had inwardly praised the little cow¡¯s Lightning Bolt speed, however, the Ancestor God Realm master¡¯s speed had still exceeded his estimation.

    The little cow too sensed the Short de Gate¡¯s Ancestor God Realm Elder Lin Bi. Layers of purple lightning fire suddenly flowed out from her body. When this purple lightning fire appeared, the little cow elerated as if she had just been injected with stimnts. From afar, she looked like a glimmering purple fire on the Devil Prison Mountain.

    Lin Bi, who was hounding them was utterly shocked. ording to Shi Long, the fat kid and his mount were just a bit stronger than him. Thus, based on his own strength, Lin Bi should have been able to catch up with them in a few breaths of time. But now, to the contrary, more than three or four breaths had passed.

    However, this only made him more resolute to kill Huang Xiaolong and the little cow. If such a monstrous genius was allowed to grow, and breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm, it¡¯d definitely be a threat to the Short de Gate.

    ¡°Run, but do you think you can escape from an Ancestor God Realm?¡± Lin Bi used a nefarious sound technique, trying to befuddle Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind as he pursued from behind. ¡°If you two submit to my Short de Gate, I can spare your lives!¡±

    Lin Bi¡¯s voice clearly passed into Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s ears.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind shook, making him nearly lose his own will, but the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell emitted silvery moonlight almost immediately. Right away, he returned to his senses; even so, there was a film of cold sweat on his forehead¡ªthat was too dangerous!

    The little cow¡¯s speed did not slow down at all, and she went zig-zagging into the deeper region of the Devil Prison Mountain. Obviously, Lin Bi¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t affected her at all.

    ¡°Kiddo, this Master has eaten more rice than you¡¯ve eaten farts. Your trick is useless against me.¡± The little cow also employed a sound technique in retaliation, ¡°Wait till I breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm, I¡¯ll pummel you to death.¡±

    ¡®Eaten more rice than you¡¯ve eaten fart?!¡¯ Huang Xiaolongughed out loudly.

    But Lin Bi was gnashing his teeth. Two measly Ancient God Realm ants still had the mood to joke while being hunted by him, not to mention, they even had the guts to taunt him.

    Damn them!

    Sword lights burst out from Lin Bi¡¯s body and his speed elerated. He was now desperately executing consecutive Great Space Teleportation as fast as he could.

    Finally, about two minutester, he saw Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s figures.

    ¡°Go die!¡± A ruthless light gleamed in Lin Bi¡¯s eyes as the long sword in his hand shed out. A powerful sword light cut through theyers of corrosive devil qi, towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    This sword attack could easily split a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm master.

    The feeling of death gripped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. His face paled, but there was too much at stake here. As his body swayed, he transformed into a primordial divine dragon; a resounding dragon roar reverberated above the Devil Prison Mountain as the dragon might spread out.

    His three supreme godheads were spinning at their limits as his dragon w struck behind him.Almost simultaneously, his primordial divine dragon¡¯s body swerved and dodged the sword attack.

    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!

    The sword light missed Huang Xiaolong, piercing into the surrounding mountain ground, leaving a great sword mark.

    Still, the impact sent Huang Xiaolong¡¯s primordial divine dragon body tumbling in the air. Dragon scales on his two ws cracked and blood flowed down his ws.

    Even though, Huang Xiaolong had transformed into his primordial divine dragon¡¯s body, he was still a mid-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm who was going against an Ancestor God Realm master. The gap in strength was just too big to ovee.

    The little cow hastened to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, and then grabbed him and bolted away.

    ¡°En?!!¡± Lin Bi was astonished that this fat kid had suddenly turned into a primordial divine dragon. To top it off, this fat kid was still alive after he was impacted by his sword!

 Chapter 1272: Am I Dying?

    ¡®Is that fat kid the Ancient Dragon n¡¯s disciple?!¡¯

    ¡®But, a blue dragon?¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s form of primordial divine blue dragon amazed Lin Bi.

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s descendent? Today, you¡¯re bound to die!¡± Now, Lin Bi was even more resolute to kill Huang Xiaolong and the little cow, regardless of everything.

    He turned into a streak of sword light and chased up once again. It didn¡¯t take long for him to close in on Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    ¡°The Sword of Judgement!¡±

    Lin Bi¡¯s raised his hand, and the long sword rotated rapidly and thrusted out. Two terrifying cross-sword lights were formed in midair that whistled straight at Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    As the cross-sword lights traveled ahead, all the corrosive devil qi in its path was swept away.

    The mountain peaks within the range of the crossed-sword lights were cut off. Rocks and sand slid down,leaving cross-sword marks on their surfaces.

    Seeing another sword attacking at him, Huang Xiaolong roared, his three supreme godheads spun to their limits in a burst of godforce as his dragon w mmed down. In a brief instant, his palms had struck out ten thousand times. Each palm strike shattered the surrounding space.

    At the same time, the little cow looked over her shoulder to let out a resounding moo. The ancient lightning character in the middle of her forehead expanded as it flew out to attack Lin Bi.

    Wherever the ancient lightning character swept through, lightning roiled as if all of heaven and earth¡¯s lightning force had gathered on that ancient lightning character.

    Lin Bi was taken aback, never had he imagined that a small Ancient God Realm beast like the little cow would dare to attack him¡ªattack him!

    Lin Bi snorted with disdain.

    Although the ancient lightning character¡¯s lightning force was rming, Lin Bi was not fazed by it.

    His shed out with his long sword, and sent out a streak of sword light.

    ¡°The Sword of lom!¡± The sword light lomed in and out, drawing a sphere in the air.

    The ancient lightning character was about to collide with the sword light sphere. Lin Bi was astounded seeing what happened next. The ancient lightning character actually turned into lightning liquid, and his sword attack passed through it without harming it, while the lightning liquid continued its attack and progressed in his direction.

    This...!

    Lin Bi¡¯s right palm suddenly erged and pressed down on the ancient lightning character across the void. Instantly, the lightning force gathering around the ancient lightning character became distorted.

    This was the power of space maniption of an Ancestor God Realm master.

    Only cultivators who had broken through to Ancestor God Realm master level could truly manipte the Divine World¡¯s space.

    Finally, the ancient lightning character got pinned in midair under the constant space suppression, then it dimmed and disappeared.

    Lin Bi sighed in relief.

    The little cow and Huang Xiaolong had seized this time to bolt.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Lin Bi swore under his breath. ¡®He who was an Ancestor God Realm master, had to attack repeatedly, but despite his attacks he was unable to kill these two measly Ancient God Realm fleas. If this matter were to leak out, his reputation would go down the drain.¡¯

    He turned into a streak of sword light once more, and continued hounding Huang Xiaolong and the little cow and with one Great Space Teleportation.

    The little cow waspletely annoyed as she sensed that the Short de Gate¡¯s Ancestor God Realm master was once again on their heels, ¡°His mother¡¯s granny, there¡¯ll be a day, this cow¡¯s gonna annihte that Short de Gate!¡±

    During her most glorious days, even her sidekick, and her sidekick¡¯s younger sidekick and this younger side kick¡¯s younger sidekick¡ªliterally anyone of them could easily pinch an Ancestor God Realm to death. Since when did she get chased so badly by an Ancestor God Realm?! If her sidekick, and her sidekick¡¯s younger sidekick, and this younger sidekick¡¯s younger sidekick were to hear of this, where would she hide her cow-face?

    ¡°Xiaolong, you leave first!¡± The little cow looked over at Huang Xiaolong, and added, ¡°If this goes on, none of us will be able to leave safely! I¡¯ll keep this goose back!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°No!¡± His tone was firm and adamant. If the little cow stays behind, she would die for sure.

    There was a slim hope if the two of them were together, even if that slim hope was very vague and uncertain.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong felt pangs of regret drumming inside his heart. He should have stopped collecting the Eidolon Crystalline Rocks when the Short de Gate and Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciples had appeared, but he had been too greedy.

    ¡°Fine, then the two of us will kick this goose¡¯s ass!¡± The little cow suddenlyughed loudly.

    Huang Xiaolong alsoughed.

    They would be thanking the heavens if they could survive this ordeal, yet this little cow wants to kill that goose? Then again, the little cow was staying true to her nature, even at a time like this. Her words were still that domineering.

    Dazzling purple lightning bursts out from the little cow¡¯s body, and spheres of lightning gathered above her head.

    Huang Xiaolong was astounded, since he hadn¡¯t expect the little cow to actually fight to the death with the other side...

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s desire for battle soared high after seeing the little cow¡¯s determination to fight. His three supreme godheads spun at their fastest speed and each of them started emitting a radiant light. At the same time, he also began circting the four divine fires and the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell.

    Chaos spiritual energy rushed out from the void like a waterfall, apanied by soft moon essence energy.

    Lin Bi¡¯s heart was filled with ridicule when he sensed that Huang Xiaolong and the little cow had stopped running and were actually preparing to fight with him. But his face tightened slightly when he saw the numerous lightning spheres above the little cow, and the rolling chaos spiritual energy as well as the moon essence energy above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    ¡°This is...?!¡± He eximed in amazement.

    The purple lightning spheres above the little cow¡¯s head, and the gray chaos spiritual energy that was glimmering with golden speckles, actually gave him a sense of danger!

    Two Ancient God Realms actually gave him a sense of danger? Even though Lin Bi found it hard to believe, his expression gradually turned solemn.

    Lin Bi¡¯s godhead spun sending godforce through his body. The long sword in his hand hummed, and in the next second, his long sword shed down on Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    This sh had no fancy moves, but only pure power that was sent cutting down towards Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    By this point, the purple lightning spheres above the little cow had covered several thousand li radius. With a bellow, the little cow¡¯s purple lightning spheres rushed towards Lin Bi¡¯s sword attack. Simultaneously, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon ws that were empowered by chaos spiritual energy and moon essence energy reached out to clutch Lin Bi in their tight grip.

    RUMBLE!

    Thee of their attacks collided together, making the earth below them quake and the space around them to warp.

    This impact was too great, and due to it cracks began to appear in the space around all three of them, making them twisting out of shape. All of the corrosive devil qi was also swept away due to this impact. Magic trees that had grown for tens of thousands of years were pulverized into dust by the aftershock.

    Mountains were lifted into the air, and then crashed to the ground. Rocks, boulders, stones, and dust flew everywhere into the air.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s bodies suddenly quivered as they were knocked backwards, and blood spluttered out from their mouths.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness began to wane, as if the world was getting further away from him.

    ¡®Am I dying?¡¯ This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯sst thought as he fell into the sea with a ssh. The icy water sucking him down.

    Lin Bi was also pushed back several steps from the impact, while his Short de Gate¡¯s Elder¡¯s robe was torn in several ces and his hair was dishevelled.

    Lin Bi was angry seeing the sorry state that he was in. He was rendered this miserable by two Ancient God Realm!

    ¡®DIE¡ª!¡¯

    He looked in the direction where Huang Xiaolong and the little cow had fallen into the blood-red sea below.

    Lin Bi took a step forward and arrived at the spot above the blood-red sea where the two had fallen, but when he tried to search for them with his divine sense, he realized that their auras had disappearedpletely!

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    Lin Bi refused to ept this result. Suddenly, his eyes shone brightly as two rays of sword lights shot out from his eyes and prated the waters of the blood-red sea below. Unfortunately, he still couldn¡¯t discover any signs of Huang Xiaolong or the little cow.

    Finally, Lin Bi entered the blood-red sea in a flicker, as he simply couldn¡¯t ept the result.

    In the waters, Lin Bi nced around. Everywhere he saw there was only blood-red colored water, other than that, there was nothing¡ªsimply nothing, not even a single sign of the two ancient god realms that had just fallen into the waters.

    He continued down towards the seabed, when all of a sudden, a sense of danger hit him...

 Chapter 1273: Void Devil Beast

    ¡¯What is this feeling?¡¯ The scene from the past, when he was being chased by an ancient magic beast flickered in his mind.

    That¡¯s right, the feeling of being preyed on by an ancient magical beast!

    Goosebumps ran down Lin Bi¡¯s neck. His sword shed a path to the surface of the water and he fled from the seabed. He heaved a sigh of relief, the moment he got far away from the sea surface.

    This feeling of escaping death made Lin Bi break out in cold sweat.

    Lin Bi took another nce at the blood-red sea below him, and then sped away, no longer caring about Huang Xiaolong and the little cow. In his opinion, both Huang Xiaolong and the little cow were heavily injured by his sword qi, and even if they survived, they would be wasted.

    Not long after Lin Bi left, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow gradually came to their consciousness inside somece on the seabed.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes. He felt an extreme weakness in his whole body that he had not felt in a long time, and even lifting a finger was strenuous.

    He reverted to his human form and was slightly rmed as there was no reaction from the four divine fires. Fortunately, the purple grandmist aura dragon and the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell were glowing softly, albeit dimmer than usual.

    His three supreme godheads were barely spinning, but they had lost much of their radiance.

    Huang Xiaolong was unable to sense the little cow¡¯s condition, while he was stuck to lying down on the ground for the moment. But it seemed like their situation was more or less the same¡ªthey were conscious and alive!

    Roughly an hour had passed, when Huang Xiaolong could finally exert some strength as he struggled to a sitting position, as his True Dragon Physique¡¯s Instant Recovery ability had mended his injuries.

    Enduring sharp pains all over his body, Huang Xiaolong circted his little godforce ording to the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. Immediately, rich spiritual energy rushed towards him from the surroundings, which started nourishing and mending him.

    Three days passed, while Huang Xiaolong maintained this posture. About sixty percent of his injuries were healed within these three days, and at this rate, he would fully recover in another seven days.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped running the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. He got up and looked at the little cow; purple lightning was enshrouding the little cow, which clearly meant that she was still healing.

    Although the little cow¡¯s injuries were healing at an amazing speed, it was slowerpared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Instant Recovery.

    Huang Xiaolong clenched his fists as he breathed out foul qi. The injuries this time were the gravest he had ever suffered since he had ascended to the Divine World.

    Had it been some average Tenth Order Ancient God Realm cultivators, they would¡¯ve probably died ten times or more, if they would have gotten chased to the same extent as him and the little.

    Huang Xiaolong took some time to survey their location. He found himself inside a great hall, and the four walls around him reflected in the ripples of water. It was made of materials that he couldn¡¯t name. However, the great hall reminded him of the underwater Dragon Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense spread outwards but to his astonishment, he was met with a resistance that constricted his divine sense within the great hall.

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, but then he stepped deeper inside the great hall. At the other end of it, he came across two tunnels.

    Brimming vitality rushed out from the tunnel on the left side, whereas an overwhelming death qi and devil qi rushed out from the tunnel on his right.

    He frowned as he sensed vitality as well as death qi from these two separate tunnels. After some thought, he decided to go through the tunnel on the right where death qi and devil qi were flowing out.

    The tunnel was so dark that as soon as Huang Xiaolong stepped inside it, he couldn¡¯t even see his own fingers. Even after Huang Xiaolong opened his Eye of Hell, he could barely see ten meters in front of him.

    He started walking very cautiously inside this tunnel.

    The tunnel was longer than Huang Xiaolong had expected. He walked for almost two hours before he could see the exit.

    Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes as he stepped out from the tunnel, as the ring lights hit his eyes. Momentster, he finally saw what was at the end of the tunnel as he opened his eyes.

    In front of him was an enormous square!

    And right at the center of this square were eight giant stone pirs with various ancient symbols carved on their surfaces. There was a big bright sphere at the top every stone pir that was quivering continuously, sending out ripples of some mysterious force.

    These ripples of the mysterious force from the eight light spheres were connected as they formed a light shield that covered all eight stone pirs. Under the light shield was an enormous magical beast with a horn, a tail, and a cute face!

    Corrosive devil qi was flowing out from this magic beast¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately discovered that the corrosive devil qi flowing out from this magic beast was many times thicker than the outside corrosive devil qi.

    ¡®The void devil beast?¡¯ A thought shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Suddenly, the void devil beast sealed within the stone pirs¡¯ space opened its eyes¡ªits pupils were the color of extreme icy blue. As the void devil beast opened its eyes, the entire Devil Prison Mountain¡¯s corrosive devil qi roiled for a brief second.

    After opening its eyes, the void devil beast was obviously surprised to see Huang Xiaolong. After a long time of several million years, did a human manage to actually get here?

    ¡°You are the imprisoned void devil beast, aren¡¯t you?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The void devil beast¡¯s eyes widened slightly in surprise. It looked at Huang Xiaolong and rose to its full height, then said, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine that someone still remembers me after such a long time!¡± The pressure it exuded caused the light shield to tremble.

    A light glinted in its icy blue eyes as if it wanted to see through Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Ei!¡± It eximed in amazement, ¡°True Dragon Physique?!¡¯ Then it shook its head, ¡°Cannot be, the True Dragon Physique cannot be so strong, a variant physique?¡±

    Just as the void devil beast¡¯s gaze shifted to the space of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness, it retreated hastily as if it had run into a terrifying giant.

    ¡°You¡ªyou actually have a defensive divine artifact in your soul?!¡±

    ¡°Top grade chaos spiritual artifact?¡±

    Although the void devil beast could see Huang Xiaolong had a soul defensive divine artifact, it did not know about the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell. Therefore, it could simply guess that it was a chaos spiritual artifact.

    Huang Xiaolong did not bother to exin anything to the void devil beast. His gaze turned towards the eight stone pirs instead, as he started studying the ancient symbols on them.

    ¡°These are the ancient Burning Purgatory Magical symbols.¡± At this time, a voice sounded from behind Huang Xiaolong. The little cow had passed through the dark tunnel and had arrived at the square.

    ¡°Yo-you know about these burning purgatory magical symbols?!¡± The void devil beast was bbergasted as it looked at the little cow. In the whole Divine World, there were only a handful of people that could recognize the Burning Purgatory Magical symbols, and this little cow was one of them?!

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow had already restored their original forms.

    The little cow rolled her eyes at the void devil beast and said, ¡°I also can tell this Burning Purgatory Magical Formation was arranged by old monster Qing.¡±

    The void devil beast shook with excitement as it asked, ¡°Then, then, do you know how to break this ancient Burning Purgatory Magical Formation?!¡± It stared fixedly at the little cow.

    ¡°Correct!¡± The little cow nodded.

    ¡°You!¡± The void devil beast¡¯s body shook even harder when it heard that the little could break the Burning Purgatory Magical Formation, which was trapping him.

    ¡°Little Azure Cow, what do you want, just tell me! As long as you free me from this ancient Burning Purgatory Magical Formation, I¡¯ll give anything to you!¡± The void devil beast¡¯s words began to sound incoherent due to excitement.

    It had been waiting for this day to retain its freedom, since several hundred million years.

    Little Azure Cow? Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled inwardly, as he heard the void devil beast address the little cow as Little Azure Cow. Looks like this void devil beast has taken the little cow for granted to be an Ancient God Realm junior...

 Chapter 1274: You Know My Great-Grandfather?

    The little cow shed a radiant smile at the void devil beast when he called her ¡®Little Azure Cow,¡¯ and said, ¡°You don¡¯t look like you can give me what I want?¡± Her tone was full of provocation.

    Naturally, the void devil beast heard the provocation in her words and was enraged by them.

    The little cow smacked her lips and went on, ¡°You are a descendant of Xu Changtian, am I right?¡±

    The void devil beast stiffened, but it started trembling again with eyes widened in shock, ¡°Y-you, you¡¯re saying, you know my great-grandfather?!¡±

    ¡®Impossible! It¡¯s impossible that this Little Azure Cow knew his great-grandfather!¡¯ The void devil beast denied the possibility in his head.

    "Of course I know Xu Changtian.¡± The little cow went on, ¡°In the past, that kid used to act arrogantly in front of me, but once he shitted on the ground with a single p from me. Since then, every time he would see me, he would always call me Ancestor Niuniu.¡±

    The void devil beast dazed for a second, then his eyes turned scarlet with fury. ck mes soared from his body as his roar shook the whole square, ¡°Little cow, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    In his eyes, the little cow was mocking his great-grandfather!

    ¡®His great-grandfather was one of the greatest existences between heaven and earth, so how could he possibly shit himself because of one p, that too from this little cow?! This was a total bullsh*t! Absolutely impossible! Therefore, this little cow was definitely making up stories.¡¯

    However, when the void devil beast tried to rush out with the intention of crushing the little cow into smithereens, he was blocked by the ancient Burning Purgatory Magical Formation¡¯s energy from the eight stone pirs. A painful howl pierced the air as the ancient Burning Purgatory Magical Formation¡¯s burning mes devoured the void devil beast¡¯s ck mes.

    The void devil beast¡¯s energy became chaotic. Clearly, that attack didn¡¯t feel too good and it certainly came with a price.

    Even so, his angry scarlet eyes were fixed on the little cow, as they were still filled with a chilling killing intent as he looked at the little cow.

    The little cow shook her head like a disappointed elder. The little cow took out a little golden bell from her cor. This golden bell looked like a ring, and there was a small ck hole on its top side, that emitted endless devil qi.

    ¡°You¡ªthat is...!¡± The killing intent vanished right away from the void devil beast¡¯s eyes. All of his desire to shred the little cow into pieces was gone as he stared at the little golden bell with a bbergasted expression.

    ¡°This... the Golden Void Bell Ring!¡±

    ¡°It is the Golden Void Bell Ring!¡±

    The void devil beast repeated in a voice quivering with excitement.

    The Golden Void Bell Ring was the Void Devil Beast n¡¯s supreme divine artifact, which was carried by his great-grandfather all the time. But why did this little cow have the Golden Void Bell Ring??

    As the direct descendent of the Void Devil Beast n, the void devil beast could tell that this was the genuine Golden Void Bell Ring. This was the most shocking and unbelievable thing to him.

    ¡°Since you can recognize this Golden Void Bell Ring, you should know that seeing it is equivalent to seeing Xu Changtian himself.¡± The little cow intentionally shook the Golden Void Bell Ring in front of the void devil beast.

    The Golden Void Bell Ring let out a melodic chime as the little cow shook it.

    The bell¡¯s chime did not sound special to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears, but in the void devil beast¡¯s ears, it sounded like the devil¡¯s voice was banging on his soul. There was fear in the void devil beast¡¯s eyes, his whole body was shaking. He crouched on the square and became extremely respectful towards the little cow, ¡°Disciple Xu Baisheng greets Senior!¡±

    Xu Baisheng was this void devil beast¡¯s name.

    The little cow was very satisfied with the dread on the void devil beast¡¯s face, thus, she said, ¡°Stand up.¡±

    The void devil beast Xu Baisheng stood up shakily only after the little cow¡¯smand, while he gazed at her with extreme respect and apprehension simultaneously.

    ¡°Master, should I rescue this void devil beast now?¡± The little cow asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Master?

    The little cow had spoken so grandly that Xu Baisheng nowpletely believed that the little cow knew his great-grandfather. But she was actually calling this ck-haired young man Master? The void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s legs quivered weakly, as he was close to copsing on the ground as he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head as he gave the little cow his permission to free the void devil beast.

    The little cow walked up to the eight stone pirs and streaks of purple lightning crackled around her two golden horns, turning into a lightning liquid that wrapped around one of the stone pirs.

    Xu Baisheng was shocked as he watched the ancient burning purgatory magical symbols began to dim when the purple lightning liquid wrapped around the stone pir. It didn¡¯t take long for all the symbols to disappear, as if they had been erased!

    ¡¯This...!¡¯ This was the first time for void devil beast Xu Baisheng to see such a thing! In this universe, has there ever been such purple lightning?

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong was equally shocked. He could see that these ancient purgatory magical symbols were powerful, or else this formation couldn¡¯t have imprisoned the void devil beast here for so long. However, the little cow¡¯s purple lightning had easily erased these ancient burning purgatory magical symbols like wiping away dust?

    It seemed like the little cow¡¯s strength had increased, so had the power of her purple lightning along with her strength.

    After the little cow erased the ancient burning purgatory magical symbols from the first stone pir, she moved on to the second stone pir. With the same method, she began to erase the ancient burning purgatory magical symbols.

    Subsequently, it was the third stone pir, the fourth stone pir... andstly, the eighth stone pir¡¯s ancient burning purgatory magical symbols were erased.

    All in all, it took the little cow three hours to remove all the symbols from the eight stone pirs.

    Though it was only three hours, the little cow was panting with exhaustion at the end. It was obvious that she had consumed a lot of godforce to erase the ancient burning purgatory magical symbols on the eight stone pirs.

    Xu Baisheng rushed out joyously from the formation area. He had finally regained his freedom after several hundred million years of imprisonment!

    But he quickly came to the little cow¡¯s side and asked with concern, "Senior, are you alright?" He was extremely courteous and cautious.

    The little cow red at Xu Baisheng with displeasure, ¡°Not alright! Can¡¯t you see? Get your ass over here and massage my shoulders!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior!¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng acknowledged respectfully and hastened to the little cow¡¯s side, and began massaging her shoulders. His actions were light and gentle, as if he was afraid that he might hurt her.

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless by the little cow¡¯s actions. He threw a healing pellet at her and waited until she swallowed it before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    By now, various forces of the Void Sky World¡¯s experts were entering the Devil Prison Mountain. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong preferred to leave as soon as possible.

    The little cow jumped up at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words and started walking towards the great hall behind him. Her swift actions left Xu Baisheng dumbfounded.

    ¡°Quickly, catch up!¡± Suddenly, the little cow¡¯s tail struck the void devil beast like a whip. He grimaced from the pain, but his legs quickly followed behind her.

    A whileter, the three exited the underwater great hall. Outside, there was still the blood-red sea, where it was very difficult to determine the directions.

    On top of that, Huang Xiaolong could sense some powerful Hell creatures lurking in the depths of the blood-red sea.

    But, with the void devil beast Xu Baisheng leading them outside, they smoothly left the sea.

    The little cow looked around as she flew to the sea surface. She gnashed her teeth, as she realized that the Short de Gate¡¯s Elder Lin Bi was not around anymore, and cursed under her breath, ¡°His granny, there¡¯ll be a day when this cow will hang you upside down by your birdy and whip you to death!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong knew that the little cow was talking about Lin Bi. He lightly pped her head and poured cold water on her, ¡°Wait till you breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm before you say anything.¡±

    The three then flew out from the Devil Prison Mountain.

    Coming out from the Devil Prison Mountain, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately leave the Void Sky City, but bought a sequestered residence instead. He nned on staying there for a few days to refine the Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruits.

    The Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit, ranked eighth among the top ten wonder fruit of the universe. Thus, Huang Xiaolong was looking forward to seeing how much his strength would rise after refining the Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruits.

 Chapter 1275: Yellow Springs Magic Robe

    Although, the residence that Huang Xiaolong had bought at Void Sky City was secluded, it cost him two trillion shenbi. Then again, at this time two trillion wasn¡¯t much for him.

    On top of that, the residence was quite big.

    Only the building materials were not very good, for example, the garden¡¯s fake mountain was made from themon fire spirit stones, and the water in the pond was also themon cold spiritual water.

    But these weren¡¯t a concern for Huang Xiaolong. After all, he had nned to stay there only for a short period of time to refine the Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruits to enhance his strength.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others arranged manyyers of defensive and attack formations around the residence. He then entered into a room and took out a Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit.

    Huang Xiaolong sat down cross-legged on the floor as he Looked at the Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit shining with resplendent lights. He circted his godforce ording to the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. In an instant, seven-colored lights rushed out from the Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit.

    Metal element energy and devil qi was the most prominent energies from the fruit. Other than the two, there were also traces of earth, wind, water, fire, wood, and lightning element energy.

    If others were to refine these Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruits, they would have managed to refine only one of the energies within it , while the rest would have been wasted, including the dominant metal element and devil qi. But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads contained a myriad of elements. Therefore, he would be able to absorb all of the energy within the fruit.

    Seven colors of different elements¡¯ energies rushed like waves into his body, as his three supreme godheads began to spin.

    Simultaneously, the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell started emitting silvery moon essence, while purple grandmist aura flowed out from the purple grandmist aura dragon. When he had first obtained the purple grandmist aura dragon, it had been ten thousand zhang long, but as he had continued refining it through the years, only a thousand zhang of the purple grandmist aura dragon left.

    The days turned into weeks.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit, he could distinctly feel his strength rising. He noticed the Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit not only could raise one¡¯s strength, but it also could strengthen one¡¯s soul and godhead¡¯s defense.

    This was an unexpected pleasant surprise for Huang Xiaolong.

    Then again, these results were not as surprising either, since the Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit was ranked eighth among the top ten wonder fruits between heaven and earth.

    One month went by, when these seven-colored lights gradually dimmed. Two months passed, and the lights vanishedpletely, as the energy within the fruit was emptied.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and checked internally with his divine sense, but the results brought a wry smile on his face. Even though he had refined the Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit, his cultivation had merely rise only from mid-Sixth Order to close to peak mid-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm; not even to the peak of mid-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm.

    More or less, this was the Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit¡¯s effect for Huang Xiaolong. Some other mid-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator might have advanced to peakte-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm, perhaps even to the Seventh Order Ancient God Realm. But this was irrelevant for Huang Xiaolong.

    Nheless, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul was now twice as strong, and his three supreme godheads¡¯ defenses were a lot stronger as well.

    Huang Xiaolong continued adjusting his breathing for a while, then took out the second Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit.

    He started running the Grandmist Parasitic Medium once more.

    Two monthster, as Huang Xiaolong finished refining his second Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit, his cultivation had reached the peak mid-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently took out the third fruit...

    Then the fourth fruit...

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength rose, his refining speed also increased with it, and in another half a month, he was already able refined his fifth Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit.

    By the fifth fruit, Huang Xiaolong had broken through tote-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied by the fact that even though he had refined ten Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruits, his cultivation was stuck at the peakte-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm. Come what may, he was unable to breakthrough to Seventh Order Ancient God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped cultivating and stepped out from his room. He had spent half a year in seclusion.

    Now, there was only a little over two years of time left until the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony. Huang Xiaolong did not wish to dy the journey to the Clear Spirit World any longer. Moreover, since more than a year had passed, he was certain that the Void Sky City¡¯s transmission array would have been repaired by then.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped out from his room, and coincidentally, so did the little Cow from her room. She was looking spirited as purple lightning sparked around her. Her aura waspletely differentpared to a year ago, and it seemed like her overall strength had risen significantly in this one year and a half.

    "Master." The little cow¡¯s tail was swinging cheerfully as she approached Huang Xiaolong. Somehow, the rate at which the little cow was swinging her tail depressed him. But he could tell that she was in a good mood. She called him Master only when she was in a good mood. At other times, the little cow simply called him Xiaolong.

    "Where¡¯s Baisheng? We¡¯re leaving the Void Sky City soon." Huang Xiaolong said.

    At his question, the little cow turned towards Xu Baisheng¡¯s room and called out, ¡°Little kid Sheng.¡±

    ¡®Little kid Sheng??!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was utterly speechlessness.

    At this time, a ck whirlwind shed out from a room. In the next second, the void devil beast appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Master, Senior,¡± Xu Baisheng respectfully greeted Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    ¡°Pack up, we¡¯ll leave Void Sky City in a bit.¡± The little cow said.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Xu Baisheng blurted out.

    ¡°Why so much nonsense!¡± The little cow widened her eyes and red at Xu Baisheng.

    Xu Baisheng shivered down to his tail.

    Later, the three stepped out from the residence after packing up slightly and headed to the Void Sky City¡¯s transmission array.

    On the way to the transmission array, Huang Xiaolong came across experts from various sects hurrying with an air of extreme urgency. Even though the Devil Prison Mountain had appeared for more than a year¡¯s time now, experts were still gathering at the Void Sky City. All of them were aiming for the Devil Prison Mountain.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Head had entered the Devil Prison Mountain and he was able to find a top chaos grade spiritual artifact!¡±¡±

    ¡°What does a top chaos grade spiritual artifact count for? I have heard the Yama Gate¡¯s Gate Chief was able to find a top chaos spiritual artifact, that¡¯s almost a grandmist spiritual artifact!¡±

    ¡°Also, the Golden Phoenix Pavilion, and Short de Gate¡¯s disciples have found a loadful of Eidolon Crystalline Rocks!¡±

    ¡°Eidolon Crystalline Rocks? What are those?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about it, but it seems like they are a great treasure. When those Golden Phoenix Pavilion, and Short de Gate¡¯s disciples brought the Eidolon Crystalline Rocks back to their sects, they were heavily rewarded by their Chiefs!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and Xu Baisheng heard conversations from the Experts who were passing by in a hurry.

    The void devil beast Xu Baisheng snorted disdainfully, ¡°Those are merely chaos spiritual artifacts.¡±

    ¡°Are you implying that there is a grandmist spiritual artifact in the Devil Prison Mountain?¡± Huang Xiaolong immediately caught on to Xu Baisheng¡¯s remark.

    ¡°That is true, Master. In the depths of the Devil Prison Mountain, there is a battle robe called Yellow Springs [1] Magic Robe. Although I don¡¯t know the actual grade of this Yellow Springs Magic Robe, I am certain that it is at least a low grandmist grade spiritual artifact.¡± Xu Baisheng added, ¡°This robe was refined by the Yellow Springs Archdevil.¡±

    "Yellow Springs Archdevil?" The little cow repeated in surprise.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong asked, "Who is the Yellow Springs Archdevil?"

    "Thest Archdevil Lord Nie Wutian had twelve Archdevil subordinates, and all of them were peerless devil masters. The the Yellow Spring Archdevil was one of them. Furthermore, in terms of strength, the Yellow Springs Archdevil was definitely in the top three!" The little cow exined.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, as he had never expected there to be a connection between the Devil Prison Mountain and the Archdevil Lord¡¯s subordinate, Yellow Springs Archdevil.

    ¡®In other words, this Devil Prison Mountain did note from the Divine World, right?¡¯

    [1] Huangquan (»ÆÈª) "Yellow Springs", called yomi in Japanese, is an alternative for Hell in Chinese.

 Chapter 1276: Seventh Order Ancient God Realm

    However, the little cow pped her tail on the void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s head, "Why didn¡¯t you tell Master earlier that the Yellow Springs Magic Robe is in the depths of the Devil Prison Mountain."

    Void devil beast rubbed his throbbing head and whined bitterly, "The Yellow Springs Magic Robe is extremely nefarious, and based in Master¡¯s current strength, he won¡¯t be able to conquer it right now. Moreover, the Yellow Springs Magic Robe is at the deepest area of the Devil Prison Mountain and the road is extremely dangerous, as it isden with heavy restrictions. You need to be at least a high-level Ancestor God Realm master to get to the Yellow Springs Robe and conquer it."

    ¡°Are you saying that you were being considerate towards our Master?¡± The little cow snorted and harrumphed.

    Xu Baisheng weakly nodded his head.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled as he listened to the two of them bicker with one another. ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t me Baisheng. The Devil Prison Mountain¡¯s depths are filled with bans and restrictive formations. It is indeed dangerous going inside there right now, given our current strengths.¡±

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng looked gratefully at Huang Xiaolong, then confidently said to him, ¡°Master, rest assured, give me two years! My strength will definitely recover considerably in these two years¡¯ time. After that, I will enter the depths of Devil Prison Mountain and help Master to bring out the Yellow Springs Magic Robe.¡±

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s strength had suffered a great damage after he was being imprisoned by the ancient Burning Purgatory Magical Formation for several hundred million years. Although more than a year had passed since the little cow had rescued him, he had only regained a small part of his strength, which didn¡¯t even reach one-tenth of his original peak-strength.

    As long as he could recover even half of his strength, the Devil Prison Mountain would be akin to his backyard, where he coulde and go as he liked.

    Half of his strength!

    Huang Xiaolong was astonished after hearing the void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s words. In other words, was half of Xu Baisheng¡¯s strengthparable to a high-level Ancestor God Realm master?

    Huang Xiaolong had never asked Xu Baisheng anything about his strength during this whole time, therefore, he was not aware in the slightest about Xu Baisheng¡¯s strength.

    Huang Xiaolong had initially thought Xu Baisheng was, at most, a Tenth Order Ancient God Realm, but now, it seemed like he was mistaken.

    ¡°Baisheng, what is your strength right now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked as he looked at Xu Baisheng with a feverish gaze.

    ¡°Master, right now I¡¯m just a Second Order Ancestor God Realm, but I have the battle power of a Third Order Ancestor God Realm.¡± Xu Baisheng answered, looking a little embarrassed.

    In Xu Baisheng¡¯s eyes, his current strength was so low that he was quite embarrassed to face his new Master Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolongughed exuberantly as he heavily patted Xu Baisheng¡¯s shoulders and praised, ¡°Excellent, excellent!¡±

    The void devil beast Xu Baisheng actually has the battle power of a Third Order Ancestor God Realm!

    All along, Huang Xiaolong had been slightly worried about the trip to the Clear Spirit World, but now that he had learned about the void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s actual strength, it eased his worries slightly.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng who was feeling embarrassed became flustered, as he felt ttered by Huang Xiaolong when he patted his shoulders.

    The little cow let out a few dissatisfied harrumphs on the side. That expression on her face was seemingly saying ¡®Merely a Second Order Ancestor God Realm, what are you so proud of?!¡¯

    Now that Huang Xiaolong was feeling more confident about the trip to the Clear Spirit World, he began humming a few of Andy Lau¡¯s songs as they continued travelling.

    The little cow¡¯s eyes brightened as she listened to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s humming, and hummed along with him. She grew fonder as she hummed and asked, ¡°Xiaolong, you thought of these songs by yourself?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and replied to her question with a question, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The little cowughed, ¡°Between heaven and earth, Master only you canpose such wonderful songs.¡± She rarely ttered Huang Xiaolong, but this was one of those moments when she did.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled evilly, ¡°You¡¯re wrong then, these songs are not originallyposed by me.¡±

    The little cow stiffened for a second.

    ...

    The three traveled towards the Void Sky City transmission array while talking andughing. Half a dayter, they reached the transmission array.

    However, the transmission array was strictly guarded by disciples of Golden Phoenix Pavilion, Short de Gate, as well as other top forces of Void Sky World.

    Anyone who desired to leave through the transmission array were subjected to severalyers of inspections.

    Huang Xiaolong saw Short de Gate¡¯s Elder Lin Bi!

    Killing intent flickered across the little cow¡¯s eyes the instant she saw Lin Bi.

    Sensing the little cow¡¯s emotions, Huang Xiaolong lightly patted her head, indicating her to be cautious. There would be opportunities in the future, and right now there was no urgency.

    As Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s thoughts connected with one another, she converged her killing intent in the blink of an eye.

    After going through theyers of inspections, Huang Xiaolong paid several hundred billion shenbi for his group and the three of them walked towards the transmission array.

    However, just as the three of them were about to step onto the transmission array, the Short de Gate¡¯s Elder Lin Bi shouted, ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart tightened nervously. ¡®Had Lin Bi seen through their disguises?¡¯ But given his disguise technique, Huang Xiaolong was still confident that Lin Bi shouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize him.

    By this time, Lin Bi was already standing in front of them. While pointing at Huang Xiaolong, he ordered, ¡°You, release your aura.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly relieved at Lin Bi¡¯s words. He no longer concealed his aura and released it as per the order.

    ¡°A peakte-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm.¡± Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was a peakte-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator, Lin Bi lost his interest in him. He waved his hand at them, indicating them that they could leave.

    In truth, Lin Bi had almost recognised Huang Xiaolong for a second just now. But his suspicions had disappeared when Huang Xiaolong revealed his peakte-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm cultivation.

    It had only been less than two years after all, when he had chased that kid who was merely a mid-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm at that time. No matter how hard that kid would have cultivated, or even if he would have had a heaven-defying fortuitous adventure; in Lin Bi¡¯s mind, it would have been impossible for that kid to breakthrough to mid-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm in such a short amount of time.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three stepped onto the long-distance transmission array. A burst of light from the transmission array transferred the three of them away from the Void Sky World.

    As it would take them more than three months to arrive at Clear Spirit World, Huang Xiaolong decided to spend this time within the transmission array light pir in refining the Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruits.

    He gave the little cow and void devil beast Xu Baisheng five Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruits each, in order for them to recover their strengths as soon as possible. Huang Xiaolong still had a lot of Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruits to spare for himself. Other than the ten fruits he had refined before, and the ten fruits he had given away, there were still more than thirty fruits left.

    Moreover, when he would get his hands on the chaos five-colored heaven refining stone, he¡¯d have an endless supply of chaos spiritual pills.

    Huang Xiaolong, the little cow Xiaoni¨±, and void devil beast Xu Baisheng cultivated diligently.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, three months went by.

    During this time, Huang Xiaolong had refined another two Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruits. When only one day was remaining before their arrival to the Clear Spirit World, Huang Xiaolong was bathed in a dazzling light, while dragon roars reverberated in space as the ck and blue dragon flew out from his body. At the same time, powerful godforce seeped out from the transmission array¡¯s light pir. Even the transmission array¡¯s light pir couldn¡¯t contain his godforce.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden burst of godforce jolted the little cow and Xu Baisheng.

    ¡°Seventh Order Ancient God Realm!¡± The little cow mumbled dazedly.

    On the other hand, Xu Baisheng was awestruck due to the roiling godforceing out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as he broke through to Seventh Order Ancient God Realm. This godforce was many times stronger than an average cultivator¡¯s godforce.

    The dazzling light around Huang Xiaolong grew brighter. This lightsted for half a day before it disappeared, and everything returned to its original calm.

    ¡®Finally broke through to Seventh Order Ancient God Realm!¡¯ The hardest barrier to breakthrough in Ancient God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong was so happy that he let out a roaringughter.

    ¡°Xiaolong, if you shout a few more times, this cow will turn deaf.¡± The little cow cried out as she dramatically pressed her front hooves over her ears.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned at her and said, ¡°Then we will change your name to Golden-horned Deaf Cow.¡±

    A dayter, the transmission array light pir quivered and in the next second, it disappeared as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three appeared on a grand scale transmission array.

    They had arrived in the Clear Spirit World.

    Note: The song ¡®The Days We¡¯ve Spent Together¡¯ is from one of his old hit movies, A Moment of Romance, in case anyone wants to check it out.

 Chapter 1277: Are You Sure You Want To Do This?

    Huang Xiaolong surveyed his new surroundings, and he could see that there were tall mountains all around them.

    Beforeing to the Clear Spirit World, he had done some homework. There were a lot of mountainous terrains in the Clear Spirit World, and almost half of itsnds were mountains.

    ¡°Hey, you three! What are you so dazed for?!¡±

    ¡°Leave quickly!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had stood on the transmission array for only five breaths, before the several disciples of the Clear Spirit World¡¯s forces guarding the transmission array had shouted at his group.

    There were about thirty or so disciples, but all of them had Seventh Order Ancient God Realm strength and above. The three leaders were Tenth Order Ancient God Realm disciples, and more importantly, the strongest of the three was ate-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm!

    But Huang Xiaolong merely nced indifferently in their direction. The two who shouted at him were disciples d in gray robes that had a very obvious Xiao (Ïô) character on them. Obviously, these two were Xiao Family¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°C¡¯mon.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to the little cow and void devil beast Xu Baisheng. Since they had just arrived at the Clear Spirit World, he didn¡¯t intend to cause anymotion.

    However, not everything went ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ns. The two Xiao Family¡¯s disciples weren¡¯t in the mood to let Huang Xiaolong leave that easily.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had just stepped out from the transmission array, when one of the early Tenth Order Ancient God Realm disciples barked, while he brought several disciples as he stepped out to stop Huang Xiaolong from leaving.

    The Xiao Family¡¯s early Tenth Order Ancient God Realm disciple was called Xiao Jingyuan.

    Xiao Jingyuan gave Huang Xiaolong a detailed nce from head to toe and then chuckled maliciously, ¡°You seem to be very displeased right now, are you? Now, I suspect you have an ulterior motive behinding to our Clear Spirit World. Come, bring this punk in for interrogation, and check him clearly, see if there is anything suspicious on his body.

    There was always an interrogation room nearby every transmission array.

    Every disciple on guard duty at the transmission array knew that as long as they would im someone to be suspicious, they could bring him to the interrogation room and ¡®question¡¯ him.

    Of course, more often than not, the majority of disciples would take advantage of this rule to make things difficult for outsiders. Moreover, as long as they entered the interrogation room, any treasure that theybeled ¡®suspicious¡¯ would be righteously confiscated by them.

    This kind of behavior was no different than a bandit¡¯s.

    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at the Xiao Family¡¯s disciple, ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± How could he not understand the intentions of the Xiao Family¡¯s disciple?

    Xiao Jingyuan smiled coldly as he said, ¡°Absolutely sure!¡± Then, he ordered several Xiao Family¡¯s disciples who were standing behind him, ¡°After you guys bring him inside the interrogation room, make sure he gets fortable¡¯ there.¡±

    Getsfortable... The several Xiao Family¡¯s disciples caught on immediately.

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± They acknowledged and moved towards Huang Xiaolong while Xiao Jingyuan watched Huang Xiaolong with a cold sneer.

    ¡®Merely a Seventh Order Ancient God Realm disciple.¡¯ He had seen too many disciples like this, mediocre talent but who would act arrogantly relying on their families¡¯ backing. It didn¡¯t matter even if this punk was a super force¡¯s disciple from the neighboring world surfaces; as long as he didn¡¯t die, the force behind this punk won¡¯te looking for trouble with Xiao Family just because of this.

    In a few seconds, the several Xiao Family¡¯s disciples were already gathered right in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Punk, don¡¯t worry, we guarantee you will feel unprecedentedlyfortable in a while.¡± One of the Xiao Family¡¯s disciplesughed. With that said, his arm reached out like an agile snake as he aimed to clutch Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders.

    This was the Xiao Family¡¯s Falcon Snake w technique, where he w brings great pain to the victim as it pierces and hooks the flesh, and once captured, the victim rarely could escape.

    However, just as the disciple¡¯s Falcon Snake w was inches from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders, a streak of lightning fell from the sky, and the Xiao Family¡¯s disciple was screaming within the next second. Lightning fire was burning his hand. Regardless of how much he swung his hand or jumped around, the lightning fire continued burning his hand.

    In front of the rest of Xiao Family¡¯s disciples, the lightning fire incinerated his palm to his bones, as it was burned away! The lightning fire then spread up to his arm and devoured it entirely in less than a minute. Only then did the lightning fire vanish.

    The rest of the Xiao Family¡¯s disciples sucked in a breath of cold air, as they looked at the empty space left by the disciple¡¯s incinerated arm.

    Xiao Jingyuan was greatly shocked.

    The little cow was swinging her tail proudly, as the lightning fire was summoned by her.

    Over a dozen breaths passed before the rest of Xiao Family¡¯s disciples reacted. All of them quickly spread out to encircle Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    The other forces¡¯ disciples who were also guarding the transmission array did not make any moves. They were more than happy to just watch a good show.

    Xiao Jingyuan had lost his confident cold sneer by now. He red gloomily at Huang Xiaolong and demanded, ¡°Punk, I don¡¯t care who you are, it would be better for follow us obediently right now!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was in no mood of wasting his time in talking with Xiao Jingyuan, therefore, he punched out fist straight at Xiao Jingyuan.

    A cold light glinted in Xiao Jingyuan¡¯s eyes seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action and he sneered, ¡°Idiot!¡± A bright blue light burst out from his body as his fist collided with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist head-on.

    RUMBLE~!

    Their fists¡¯ force swept out and in the next second, Xiao Jingyuan was sent flying like a broken kite. The collision¡¯s impact also sent the rest of Xiao Family¡¯s disciples tumbling away.

    The other remaining forces¡¯ disciples were awestruck at the scene that had just unfolded before their eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong left the transmission array on the little cow¡¯s back. When they were passing by Xiao Jingyuan who was lying on the ground, the little cow ¡®unintentionally¡¯ stepped on Xiao Jingyuan¡¯s palm.

    CRACK¡ª! Everyone could hear the breaking sounds of his bones.

    ¡°It¡¯s broken, broken!¡± Xiao Jingyuan couldn¡¯t help but scream, as a sharp and excruciating pain traveled from his palm towards his heart.

    While Xiao Jingyuan was screaming in pain, as the little cow kept rubbing the sole of her hoof on the Xiao Jingyuan¡¯s palm with fervor, as if she had just stepped on dung.

    Xiao Jingyuan kept screaming in pain hoarsely.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng who was following behind the little cow also stepped on Xiao Jingyuan¡¯s palm as he walked past him.

    By now, Xiao Jingyuan¡¯s body was twitching uncontrobly on the ground.

    Once Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had left, the Xiao Family¡¯s disciples who were sent tumbling away earlier, finally got up to help Xiao Jingyuan. Xiao Jiangyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as he looked in the direction of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Report back to the family that this person is a devil n spy, anyone thates across him is to kill him without mercy! Also, for those two beasts with him, anyone that brings their heads to me will be heavily rewarded!¡± Xiao Jingyuan ordered with a distorted expression.

    The Xiao Family¡¯s disciples looked at each other, then one of them asked, ¡°Captain, this, will this...?¡±

    Anyone could tell that the young man was human, probably a top genius disciple from some world surface¡¯s hegemon force. If they were to execute this order, it might bring endless trouble.

    Xiao Jingyuan red at him, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± The group of Xiao Family¡¯s disciples replied weakly.

    Thus, it didn¡¯t take long for the news to spread among the Clear Spirit World¡¯s families and sects.

    ...

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group appeared before a great primeval forest.

    This primeval forest was named Sinister Ghost Forest, as it was one of six perilousnds in Clear Spirit World. Passing through this Odious Ghosts Forest was the fastest way for him to reach the Xiao Family¡¯s headquarters on the Stone Buddha Maind.

 Chapter 1278: The Ghost Manor

    Although it was noon with a bright ring sun in the sky, Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and void devil beast Xu Baisheng felt cold yin qi brushing across their skins, while they stood in front of the Odious Ghosts Forest.

    It felt as if they were standing in an ancient cemetery.

    Huang Xiaolong could see wisps of ck-energy currents floating and rolling within the forest with his Eye of Hell. There was a hint of green-energy current interwoven between the ck-energy currents.

    The ck-energy current was ghost qi while the green-energy current was cold yin qi.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three stood in front of the Odious Ghosts Forest, a group of twelve disciples d in exquisite ember-colored battle robes was traveling towards them. Each one of these twelve disciples was a powerful cultivator, with their strength ranging from Eighth Order, Ninth Order, and even early Tenth Order Ancient God Realm.

    Looking at these disciples¡¯ exquisite ember-colored battle robes, Huang Xiaolong immediately identified them as disciples of Clear Spirit World¡¯s Burning Sky Sect. The Burning Sky Sect was a prominent first-rank force, even though they could not bepared to Xiao Family.

    ¡®Are these Burning Sky Sect disciples nning to train inside the Odious Ghosts Forest?¡¯

    Even though the Odious Ghosts Forest was one of the Clear Spirit World¡¯s six perilousnds that was filled with sinister ghosts, it was also a popr training spot for many first-rank forces and top sects¡¯ disciples.

    Moreover, numerous Clear Spirit World¡¯s masters were buried inside the Odious Ghosts Forest during the ancient times, and buried with them were various treasures. If these disciples were lucky, they had a great chance of bumping into these treasures left behind by ancient masters, while training in the forest.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong nced at the group of disciples, they also saw Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°An early Seventh Order Ancient God Realm?¡±

    ¡°Haha, do you guys see that? An early Seventh Order Ancient God Realm disciple wants to enter the Odious Ghosts Forest alone.¡±

    Burning Sky Sect¡¯s disciple Du Gao pointed at Huang Xiaolong andughed loudly.

    The sinister ghosts inside the Odious Ghosts Forest were quite strong. One could easilye across high-level Ancient God Realm strength ghosts, even at the outer edge of the forest. Therefore, very few Seventh Order Ancient God Realm disciples dared to enter the Odious Ghosts Forest alone.

    Given this, Burning Sky Sect¡¯s disciple Du Gao could hardly be med forughing at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong could clearly see that this Burning Sky Sect¡¯s disciple bore no ill-will towards him, as it was merely a passing mention to hispanions.

    In a few moments, the Burning Sky Sect¡¯s group arrived next to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Little brother, are you nning to enter the Odious Ghosts Forest? Since you are alone, you are a littlecking in strength, do you want to follow us?¡± A delicate and pretty looking Burning Sky Sect¡¯s female disciple with an almond-shaped face asked Huang Xiaolong, as she smiled at him.

    ¡®Little brother?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong nked for a second after hearing the Burning Sky Sect¡¯s female disciple calling him little brother.

    This term was really... different!

    The little cow pressed her lips together as she tried hard to hold in herughter.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly and declined, ¡°Thank you, Sister. There¡¯s no need to trouble all of you. I can enter alone by myself.¡±

    Since someone had already called Huang Xiaolong ¡®little brother,¡¯ it was only right that he returned the courtesy by calling the other ¡®Sister.¡¯

    Burning Sky Sect¡¯s disciple Guo Jie was stunned at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer, she hadn¡¯t expected in the slightest that he would refuse.

    Generally speaking, the expected reaction in this kind of situation would have been to be overjoyed and then agreeing to follow them...right?

    Burning Sky Sect¡¯s other disciples were also surprised by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refusal.

    ¡°Hey hey! Senior Sister Guo Jie, the little brother doesn¡¯t appreciate your kindness.¡± One of the disciples named Liu Yang, joked.

    Du Gaoughed, ¡°A man, right? They surely need to maintain their reputation.¡±

    Guo Jie tried to persuade Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Small little brother, you really don¡¯t want toe with us? Although being ¡®manly¡¯ is important, but being alive beats that. Also, it must have been difficult for you to cultivate until the Seventh Order Ancient God Realm, then why throw away all those efforts over being stubbornly ¡®manly¡¯.¡±

    Obviously, she had thought that Huang Xiaolong was refusing because he wanted to maintain his ¡®manly¡¯ reputation.

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless.

    Initially, Guo Jie had called him a ¡®little brother¡¯, but now, she had added ¡®small¡¯ in front of it.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going inside to take a look, just for a few days and then I¡¯ll leave. So, there is really no need to trouble anyone.¡± Huang Xiaolong could only politely exin it this way.

    He couldn¡¯t be rude and say¡ª¡®in truth I am stronger than all of you, and one of me can rece all of you, therefore, I don¡¯t need your protection.¡¯

    ¡°Only going in to take a look?¡± Guo Jie nodded then said, ¡°Alright then, but you must be careful even if you¡¯re just going in to take a look.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± This exchange left a good impression of this Burning Sky Sect¡¯s female disciple on Huang Xiaolong.

    Whether it had been in his past life or the present one, such kind people were rare toe by.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Guo Jie looked over her shoulder and said to the others. Clearly, she was the leader in this group of disciples.

    A momentter, the Burning Sky Sect¡¯s disciples broke through the thick yin ghost qi and flew into the Odious Ghosts Forest. A few momentster, they disappeared from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°Small little brother, you really don¡¯t want toe with us?¡± The little cow imitated Guo Jie¡¯s voice as she blinked her eyes at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong smacked her butt andmanded, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The throbbing pain on her butt made her look grievously at Huang Xiaolong, as sheined, ¡°Master, I am a girl, don¡¯t always smack my butt.¡±

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong felt cold sweat trickling down his forehead.

    The three of them soon entered the Odious Ghosts Forest.

    Sinister yin ghost qi rushed towards them as soon as they entered the forest from all around, like great waves.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead began spinning and it instantly started devouring the yin ghost qi from his vicinity into his body.

    The yin ghost qi had appeared from the ground after numerous Clear Spirit World¡¯s experts had died in the ancient times. No doubt it would be beneficial if a cultivator could refine this yin ghost qi.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong traveled onwards with the little cow and Xu Baisheng as he continued refining the yin ghost qi.

    Huang Xiaolong kept as close to the outer edge of the forest as possible, even though a Second Order Ancestor God Realm Xu Baisheng was apanying him.

    Although keeping to the outer edge of the forest would take them more time to reach their destination, they could still reach the Stone Buddha Maind in two to two and a half months, with their current speed.

    There were a total of seven mainds in the Clear Spirit World, and the Stone Buddha Maind was the biggest amongst all the seven mainds.

    Furthermore, the Xiao Family¡¯s territory on the Stone Buddha Maind was adjacent to the Odious Ghosts Forest. After passing through the Odious Ghosts Forest, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group would reach the Xiao City, Xiao Family¡¯s headquarters in another ten days¡¯ time.

    ...

    Time flew by and six days passed in the blink of an eye.

    At night, one could barely see the moon from inside the Odious Ghosts Forest.

    During this particr night, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was resting by a bonfire in a small valley.

    Even though a bonfire had a great chance of attracting sinister ghosts, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was not too concerned about it. Taking their strengths into consideration, even if all of the sinister ghosts at the outer edge of Odious Ghosts Forest were to attack them, they could still leave unscathed.

    After all, three of them were well fed and watered with meat and wine. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong began cultivating the Grandmist Parasitic Medium beside the bonfire.

    In thest two years, his Grandmist Parasitic Medium had improved significantly, reaching the peakte-first stage. Judging from this, he¡¯d be able to breakthrough to the second stage very soon. When that happened, he could try to resurrect that petrified divine elephant at the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City.

    While Huang Xiaolong was cultivating, there were sudden sounds of whistling winds in the distance.

    ¡°The Ghost Manor has appeared again! I wonder if it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably true! From the news that I have heard¡ªbecause of the Ghost Manor¡¯s appearance, the Xiao Family, Chen Family, Ma Family, and many other forces¡¯ genius disciples have appeared in the Odious Ghosts Forest.¡±

    ¡°Is the Ghost Manor holding another Ghost Conference?¡±

    ¡°Wrong, it is said that this time, the Ghost Manor¡¯s Lord is going to select a personal disciple!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, the Ghost Manor¡¯s Lord¡¯s personal disciple... I wonder who will be so lucky to catch the eye of the Ghost Manor¡¯s Lord!¡±

 Chapter 1279: Meeting Above the Ghost Sea

    ¡®Ghost Manor?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was piqued hearing their conversation.

    The Ghost Manor was the most mysterious force in the Clear Spirit World, as it appeared randomly once within several hundred to several thousand years. But every time it appeared, it always raised great waves through the Clear Spirit World.

    Even though no one knew the Ghost Manor Lord¡¯s real strength, the Xiao Family, Chen Family, and Ma Family¡¯s Ancestors would fidget on their toes at the mention of Ghost Manor Lord.

    A certain sect¡¯s disciples were engaged in deep conversations as they flew towards the small valley, where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was resting.

    Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of the five disciples in a flicker and blocked their path. These five disciples were d in dark azure battle robes, with a small drum tied at each of their waists. These small drums had profound symbols painted on them.

    Huang Xiaolong guessed that they were Clear Spirit World¡¯s Golden Drums Sect¡¯s disciples, based on their attires.

    Simr to the Burning Sky Sect, the Golden Drums Sect was also a first-rank force in Clear Spirit World.

    The five Golden Drums Sect¡¯s disciples were inwardly astonished, as someone had suddenly appeared right in front of them. But they were soon relieved as they noticed that the other side was just a Seventh Order Ancient God Realm disciple. At this time, anger burned in their hearts. A Seventh Order Ancient God Realm disciple dared to block their path?

    ¡°Friends, I want to ask about the Ghost Manor you were just talking about.¡± Huang Xiaolong said in a friendly manner, as if he did not see the anger on their faces.

    By this point, the little cow and void devil beast Xu Baisheng had appeared at the scene and were standing behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Golden Drums Sect¡¯s Zheng Wei and his fourpanions snickered, while they looked meaningfully at Huang Xiaolong as if they were looking at a clown, ¡°Punk, which small sect do you belong to? Don¡¯t you feel you¡¯re very foolish? Why must we tell you about the Ghost Manor? Are you my ve or someone rted to me?¡±

    Another Golden Drums Sect¡¯s disciple Wang Huaughed, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want such a stupid ve anyway, even if you give one to me, otherwise, with him going out and causing such troubles everyday, I won¡¯t even know why I died.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over the five Golden Drums Sect¡¯s disciples; two werete-Eighth Order, two mid-Ninth Order, and one was ate-Ninth Order Ancient God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong reached out suddenly as his palm made a grasping gesture in the air, and immediately, the five Golden Drums Sect disciples felt a terrifying power squeezing them from all around. Their faces paled. In the next second, all five of them crashed into a mountain cliff not far away, like broken kites, then they slid to the ground while blood gurgled out of their mouths.

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Zheng Wei was terrified as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his face paled.

    ¡°Speak, tell me everything you know about the Ghost Manor.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered coldly.

    Thete-Ninth Order Ancient God Realm Zheng Wei¡¯s body wobbled as he struggled up to his feet, nheless he faked bravado, ¡°Do you know who we are?¡±

    However, before he could exin his identity, the little cow¡¯s tail struck out like a whip across the air. In the next moment, Zheng Wei let out a scream and his body flew out and crashed once more to the ground. Hispanions could see a whip mark running from his head to his leg.

    There were tiny ribbons of lightning crackling along the whip mark.

    Zheng Wei was rolling on the ground, screaming in pain.

    Wang Hua and the other three disciples were deathly pale as they saw Zheng Wei¡¯s miserable condition.

    At this time, the little cow turned around and blew a few times at her tail as lightning crackled. She was getting more familiar at using her ¡®cow-tail-whip-you-to-death¡¯ move.

    ¡°Now, who else wants to introduce their identities?¡± The little cow directed her question at Wang Hua¡¯s group.

    All four desperately shook their heads in fear.

    The little cow turned to Huang Xiaolong with a ttering smile and said, "Master, please ask them again, and I am sure this time you will get your answer."

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, this cow!

    Subsequently, Wang Hua and the rest exined in great detail everything that they knew about the Ghost Manor to Huang Xiaolong. All of them were afraid that if they were a second too slow, they would be killed, thus, the four of them fought over one another to tell Huang Xiaolong what they knew.

    ¡°Is Xiao Family¡¯s Elder Xiao Tenging to the Ghost Manor?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. This was the main reason he hade to the Clear Spirit World.

    The chaos five-colored heaven refining stone was in Xiao Teng¡¯s hand. If Xiao Teng was alsoing to the Ghost Manor, it¡¯d save him a trip to the Stone Buddha Maind.

    ¡°This we don¡¯t know.¡± Wang Hua and the other three disciples said and shook their heads.

    An hourter, Huang Xiaolong branded Wang Hua and the other three Golden Drums Sect¡¯s disciples mind with his soul mark, holding their lives in his hands.

    As Wang Hua¡¯s group knew the location of the Ghost Manor, he had them lead the way for him.

    Although Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t determine if Xiao Teng would be at the Ghost Manor, he still decided to go there to take a look first. It was only a matter of a few days time even If Xiao Teng did not appear at the Ghost Manor.

    Zheng Wei did not die, since Huang Xiaolong gave him a healing pellet, and his injuries recovered slightly.

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected Zheng Wei to have a hard background, but as it turned out, Zheng Wei was the Golden Drums Sect¡¯s Chief Zheng Xiong¡¯s son.

    No wonder his tone had been so big, sometime back.

    This time, the Ghost Manor had appeared at the Ghosts Sea within the Odious Ghosts Forest. With their flying speed, they could arrive at the Ghosts Sea in seven to eight days.

    Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to reach the Ghosts Sea, as there were more than ten days left until the day the Ghost Manor¡¯s Lord would choose a personal disciple. Therefore, they traveled during the day, while Huang Xiaolong cultivated at night.

    Other than cultivating the Grandmist Parasitic Medium at night, Huang Xiaolong also tempered his physical body with the Eidolon Crystalline Rocks.

    The little cow had mentioned earlier that the Eidolon Crystalline Rocks has a divine effect in tempering the physical body. Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t believed her words initially, but now he was aplete believer.

    The Eidolon Crystalline Rocks¡¯ physical tempering effects were beyond divine, it was simply heaven-defying.

    Every night after tempering his body with the Eidolon Crystalline Rocks, he distinctly felt the changes in his True Dragon¡¯s Physique. Both his defenses and explosive power improved to a shocking degree.

    During this time, the little cow and void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s strength also had improved significantly, especially Xu Baisheng. With the help of the Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit his strength had recovered at a terrifying speed, that even Huang Xiaolong smacked his lips in envy.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng was different from the little cow. Xu Baisheng¡¯s cultivation had dropped because he was imprisoned by the ancient Burning Purgatory Magical Formation for too long, as long as he was consuming divine pills and spiritual herbs, he could swiftly regain his peak strength. On the other hand, the little cow was reincarnated and had to start cultivating from scratch. Therefore, even though her cultivation was improving quickly, it was slower, whenpared to Xu Baisheng.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Ghosts Sea after ten days, Xu Baisheng¡¯s strength had recovered to peakte-Second Order Ancestor God Realm, just half a step more, and he could reach Third Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was closer to peak early Seventh Order Ancient God Realm.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Ghosts Sea, the atmosphere was extremely lively. Various sects¡¯ disciples had already arrived at the Ghosts Sea.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was flying towards the Ghost Manor, a group of disciples flew towards them, and directly blocked their path.

    Zheng Wei, Wang Hua, and the rest of Golden Drums Sect¡¯s disciples tightened nervously after recognizing the person blocking their path.

    ¡°Hey, Zheng Wei, long time no see.¡± The crimson-haired young man who was standing in front of the other group looked arrogantly at Zheng Wei, and went on, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve been living well recently. You¡¯re here for the Ghost Manor? Then, let¡¯s go together.¡± His tone left no room for Zheng Wei to refuse.

    Zheng Wei did not reply, instead, he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the group who was blocking their path. It was clear that this group had grudges with Zheng Wei, and from Zheng Wei¡¯s apprehensive expression, the crimson-haired young man had quite the background.

 Chapter 1280: Hundred Tribulations Faction

    As Huang Xiaolong looked at the crimson-haired young man, the crimson-haired young man also looked at Huang Xiaolong following Zheng Wei¡¯s line of gaze. When he saw that Huang Xiaolong was just an early Seventh Order Ancient God Realm disciple, a mocking sneer curved up from the corners of his lips.

    Just as he was about to speak, Huang Xiaolong was a step ahead of him as he said, ¡°Excuse me, we are not interested in going with you.¡±

    Chang Fang and the disciples behind him nked for a second.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not a disciple of the Golden Drums Sect, right?¡± Chang Fang was not angered by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, instead, heughed and warned, ¡°Do you know who I am? Not to mention, can you even decide on behalf of Zheng Wei and the rest?¡±

    Despite the smile on Chang Fang¡¯s face, his attitude was evidently condescending.

    There were only a few people who dared to refute Chang Fang¡¯s words, given his identity and status in the Clear Spirit World amongst his generation.

    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, ¡°I am not interested in knowing who you are, and I can definitely decide on behalf of Zheng Wei and the rest.¡±

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got guts. How dare you to talk like that to my Young Lord!¡± A disciple behind Chang Fang pointed his finger at Huang Xiaolong and reprimanded.

    ¡°Young Lord, allow me to cripple this kid!¡± The disciple requested respectfully as he took a step towards Chang Fang.

    ¡°No need to go as far as crippling, it¡¯s not good for our reputation. Give him a hundred ps as a small penalty.¡± Chang Fang said casually.

    The disciple acknowledged, then he walked towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Punk, consider yourself to be lucky today.¡± He sneered, but his movements suddenly came to a halt. In the next second, he plummeted from high in the air, and fell straight into the Ghosts Sea below.

    Sps--h! Everyone was sttered with water.

    Chang Fang and his cronies were astonished, unable to register what had just happened.

    But one of the disciples reacted. In a flicker, he was already scooping out his fellow disciple who had just fallen into the sea.

    Everyone watching could see that the disciple was no longer breathing. There was a thumb-seized blood hole on his forehead with vigorous sword qi.

    Everyone¡¯s astonishment increased.

    This sword qi...!

    Chang Fang couldn¡¯t hide the shock in his eyes. The disciple who was just killed was a mid-Ninth Order Ancient God Realm. He had also cultivated an ancient body refining divine art, thus, his physical body¡¯s defenses were shocking. Yet, he was defeated by a ray of sword light? On top of that, he wasn¡¯t even able to see who had attacked him?

    As Chang Fang¡¯s shock receded, his face sank. He looked gloomily at Huang Xiaolong and demanded, ¡°Who are you? How dare you kill my Hundred Tribtions Faction¡¯s disciple?!¡±

    In the Clear Spirit World, the Hundred Tribtions Faction stood at the same height as forces like Xiao Family, Chen Family, and Ma Family. The Hundred Tribtions Faction was definitely number one among the first-rank forces!

    However, Chang Fang¡¯s group was not wearing the disciple¡¯s robes of Hundred Tribtions Faction at present. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was unaware of Chang Fang¡¯s identity. Then again, even if he would have known Chang Fang¡¯s identity, it would have been just the same for Huang Xiaolong.

    When Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t even put the disciples guarding the transmission array in his eyes, then what was more to these mere Hundred Tribtions Faction?

    ¡°So what? Punk, you could still make it if you scram right now. Or else, if this cow gets angry, I¡¯ll whip you to death with my tail.¡± The little cow had started getting impatient.

    ¡°You want to die?!¡± The disciples of the Hundred Tribtions Faction were enraged by the little cow¡¯s words, but as they were about to attack her, Chang Fang¡¯s hand stretched out to stop them.

    Chang Fang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he looked at the group opposite him as he ordered, ¡°We are leaving!"

    He could tell that Huang Xiaolong was not as simple as he seemed on the surface.

    Although Chang Fang was a mid-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm disciple, inwardly, he was uncertain he could suppress Huang Xiaolong. Hence, he decided to wait until the end of the Ghost Manor¡¯s event. Afterwards he could regrouped with the Elders from Hundred Tribtions Faction and take care of Huang Xiaolong once and for all.

    Chang Fang was sure that he would see Huang Xiaolong again as their destination was the same¡ªthe Ghost Manor.

    Before leaving, Chang Fang looked at Zheng Wei and ¡®praised¡¯ him through gritted teeth, ¡°You-are-very-good!"

    His tone was filled with murderous intent.

    Zheng Wei paled visibly due to Chang Fang¡¯s remark.

    Chang Fang¡¯s group left soon after.

    "Master, do you want me to annihte them?" Void devil beast Xu Baisheng asked Huang Xiaolong respectfully as he watched Chang Fang¡¯s group leave.

    "Not necessary, let them go for now." Huang Xiaolong shook his head, and added, "Let¡¯s see what the situation looks like after the Ghost Manor¡¯s event." ¡®At that time, if this group of Hundred Tribtions Faction still tries to entangle with with his group, then he would definitely squash them to death!¡¯

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Xu Baisheng nodded.

    A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived at the center of the Ghosts Sea.

    There was an enormous icy-ck manor that looked more like a pce. Dense ghost qi was roiling above the ck-ice manor, forming a myriad of ghostly faces of beasts.

    This enormous ck-ice manor was none other than the Ghosts Manor.

    ¡°This is the Ghost Beast God-locked Formation.¡± The little cow exined to Huang Xiaolong while looking at the Ghost Manor, ¡°This Ghost Beast God-locked Formation is a very powerful ancient formation from the Hell¡¯s Spirit World. At the core of this formation are ten thousand ghost beasts, the stronger the strength of the ghost beasts, the more powerful this formation would be.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered as he looked at the Ghost Manor.

    This Ghost Manor¡¯s Lord actually knows an ancient formation from Hell¡¯s Spirit World?

    ¡°If we¡¯re trapped inside, do you have the confidence to break it?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the little cow.

    The little cow solemnly answered, ¡°That depends on the strength of the ghost beasts within, but with Little Kid Sheng here, there won¡¯t be a problem... probably.¡±

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng had a pitiful bitter expression on his face as it seemed like the nickname Little Kid Sheng had stuck very firmly.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered the Ghost Manor by flying through its entrance.

    Once inside, Huang Xiaolong was vignt, as he had just learnt about the Ghost Beast God-Locked Formation.

    They soon arrived at the Ghost Manor¡¯s front hall along with other sects¡¯ disciples.

    The spacious front hall was already crowded with the Clear Spirit World¡¯s various sects¡¯ disciples. There were at least two to three thousand people.

    There were rows of seats, on the left and the right as well as at the center of the hall; a hundred chairs in each row that were mostly upied. There were Ancestor God Realm masters, and also the young lords of the Clear Spirit World¡¯s super forces.

    In a corner, Huang Xiaolong saw Guo Jie¡¯s group from the Burning Sky Sect.

    Almost at the same time, Guo Jie, Du Gao, and the rest of the group looked towards the entrance and saw Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s that kid!¡± Du Gao pointed out to Gao Jie. His voice was filled with incredulity. ¡°Why is he with the Golden Drums Sect¡¯s disciples?¡±

    Guo Jie¡¯s eyes were also filled with confusion.

    "Maybe he met the Golden Drums Sect¡¯s disciples on the way, and Zheng Wei was kind enough to let him tag along?" One of the Burning Sky Sect¡¯s disciples took a guess.

    Was it really like that? Guo Jie¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡¯Then, why is Zheng Wei walking behind Haung Xiaolong? Moreover, Zheng Wei was looking at Haung Xiaolong respectfully, full of astonishment.

    "Little brother, over here!" Though confused, Guo Jie still called out to Huang Xiaolong.

    This ¡¯little brother¡¯ remark immediately made Huang Xiaolong the center of attention for everyone in the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly. He hesitated for a second then nodded at Guo Jie and walked towards the Burning Sky Sect¡¯s group with Zheng Wei and the rest following behind him.

    The hall suddenly broke into an uproar just as Huang Xiaolong was about to step towards Guo Jie¡¯s group.

    "It¡¯s Xiao Family¡¯s Young Lord Xiao Zhangyu!"

    "And the Hundred Tribtions Faction¡¯s Young Lord Chang Fang!"

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his foot and turned to look towards the entrance. He saw the crimson-haired young man, whom he had met earlier, walking in with another young man wearing the Xiao Family¡¯s disciple¡¯s robe.

 Chapter 1281: Kneel Down

    The young man d in Xiao Family¡¯s emblem robe was none other than the Xiao Family¡¯s Young Lord, Xiao Zhangyu.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned inwardly. The Hundred Tribtions¡¯ Faction¡¯s Chang Fang had actually came together with Xiao Zhangyu. This showed that their association was quite deep.

    As expected, the experts in the hall began talking with theirpanions, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Young Lord Chang Fang of the Hundred Tribtions Faction has be sworn brothers with Xiao Family¡¯s Young Lord Xiao Zhangyu!¡±

    ¡°Both of them are our Clear Spirit World¡¯s most dazzling geniuses and their sworn brotherhood is already looking favorable in many people¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Elders and disciples from Hundred Tribtions Faction and the Xiao Family followed behind Chang Fang and Xiao Zhangyu as they entered the front hall.

    Chang Fang walked into the hall with his head held high. Suddenly, as his gaze swept over the hall, he spotted Huang Xiaolong. Immediately, hostility glinted in his eyes, roiling with killing intent.

    Xiao Zhangyu immediately felt the murderous auraing off from Chang Fang¡¯s body. He followed Chang Fang¡¯s gaze a little doubtfully and saw Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Chang Fang, did that kid offended you?¡± Xiao Zhangyu asked. He found it unusual that a Seventh Order Ancient God Realm could bring out such a strong killing intent from Chang Fang.

    Chang Fang answered, ¡°Sometime back, he killed a disciple of my Hundred Tribtions Faction above the Ghosts Sea!¡± His eyes stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Xiao Zhangyu was astonished. ¡®That kid killed a disciple from Hundred Tribtions Faction above the Ghosts Sea?! And from Chang Fang¡¯s words, it was apparent that it had happened right in front of Chang Fang!¡¯

    It was even more surprising that Chang Fang had actually let the kid go at that time?

    ¡°This kid is not as simple as he looks.¡± Chang Fang said.

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Zhangyu took another look at Huang Xiaolong, but he couldn¡¯t see anything extraordinary about Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°But I hadn¡¯t expected this punk to have the guts to step into the Ghost Manor.¡± Chang Fang sneered coldly. As his killing intent thickened, there was a fury burning in his heart. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action had tantly insulted the Hundred Tribtions Faction! Was he not afraid of the grave repercussions?

    Xiao Zhangyu promised, ¡°I¡¯ll help you vent this anger.¡±

    Chang Fang didn¡¯t expect that, ¡°That...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee your anger will be appeased.¡± Xiao Zhangyu smiled and reassured Chang Fang.

    At this time, all the experts sitting at the center of the hall stood up from their seats, and enthusiastically greeted Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang.

    Chang Fang could only smile in response to these experts¡¯ greetings.

    Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang soon took the seats in the front row. No one objected to this, as if these seats were rightly theirs.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong had reached near the Burning Sky Sect¡¯s group.

    As Xiao Zhangyu sat down, he ordered a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm Xiao Family¡¯s guard, ¡°Go, summon that kid over here. Tell him that I have something to ask him, and also, he¡¯s toe over here on his knees.¡± He pointed at Huang Xiaolong who was standing beside Guo Jie.

    The Xiao Family¡¯s guard respectfully acknowledge Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s order, and strode powerfully towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Since Xiao Zhangyu had not lowered his voice deliberately, quite a lot of experts in the hall were able to hear him. Their attention turned to Huang Xiaolong and they shook their heads inwardly; they were sure that Huang Xiaolong would end up miserably.

    In the past, a first-rank force¡¯s young lord had offended Xiao Zhangyu, and he ended up being skinned alive by Xiao Zhangyu before his soul extracted. That young lord had died miserably, but his family had not dared to utter a single word.

    Worry rose to Guo Jie¡¯s face as she watched the Xiao Family¡¯s guard walking straight to Huang Xiaolong. She asked anxiously, ¡°How did you offend the Xiao Family¡¯s Young Lord?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled nonchntly and said as he shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Maybe because I killed a disciple from the Hundred Tribtions Faction a few hours ago?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Guo Jie, Du Gao, and others were bbergasted. This was the reason...

    ¡°You!¡± Guo Jie was even more anxious as she urged, ¡°Quickly run then! Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang are life-and-death brothers. Now that you have killed a disciple from the Hundred Tribtions Faction, Xiao Zhangyu is venting on behalf of Chang Fang and he won¡¯t let you off that easily!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing that serious.¡± Huang Xiaolong shed her a brilliant smile.

    ¡°How can you say it¡¯s nothing, after killing a disciple from the Hundred Tribtions Faction?!¡± She was fuming, but didn¡¯t know what to say anymore, as she saw that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t anxious.

    Not to mention, the disciples who had qualified to follow Chang Fang to the Ghost Manor were all important core disciples from the Hundred Tribtions Faction.

    Killing a disciple from the Hundred Tribtions Faction was... nothing?

    In these few seconds, the Xiao Family¡¯s guard had already arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Punk, you¡¯ve already heard what my Young Lord said, didn¡¯t you? Now, walk over on your knees, or do you want me to break your kneecaps before you kneel?¡±

    He looked coldly at Huang Xiaolong. He was prepared to shatter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s kneecaps immediately, if Huang Xiaolong dared to utter the word ¡®No¡¯.

    Huang Xiaolong replied indifferently, ¡°If your Young Lord has something to say, then he can walk over here on his knees.¡±

    The people in the hall were stunned by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply. Even more shocked were Guo Jie, Du Gao, and the rest of the Burning Sky Sect¡¯s disciples.

    Everyone could feel the intense cold gleam in Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Courting death!?¡± The guard, Xiao Jianzhi, reacted. His fingers bent into a w to strike down at the crown of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. The others in the hall barely caught the afterimages of his hand, as a powerful yin corpse qi rushed out of it.

    This was the Xiao Family¡¯s Yin Corpse w technique. Once scratched by this technique, the victim would be in excruciating pain as yin corpse qi would invade their body.

    Seeing that Xiao Jianzhi¡¯s w was very close to clutching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, all of a sudden, a ck palm reached out and blocked the attack. Then, this ck palm lightly pped against Xiao Jianzhi¡¯s w.

    The peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm guard Xiao Jianzhi flew out like a withered leaf in the storm and crashed right in front of Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s feet. In the next second, Xiao Jianzhi¡¯s flesh started rotting rapidly, leaving only his bones a few breathster.

    At the end, wisps of ck qi flowed out from Xiao Jianzhi¡¯s bones.

    ¡°This is the corrosive devil qi!¡±

    ¡°Corrosive devil qi!¡±

    Shocked gasps sounded in the hall.

    The experts and their young lords sitting nearby jumped away in, so did Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang.

    In the next moment, everyone looked in astonishment at the cute void devil beast Xu Baisheng standing beside Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Ancestor God Realm magical beast!¡±

    Up until now, no one had noticed that thepletely ck and cute beast behind Huang Xiaolong was actually an Ancestor God Realm master!

    Guo Jie, Du Gao, and others were agape.

    Though these experts recognized the corrosive devil qi, none of them recognize that Xu Baisheng was a void devil beast. They thought it was amon magical beast.

    Regaining his bnce, Xiao Zhangyu looked at Xiao Jianzhi who was corroded until nothing was left except his white bones, and his face turned extremely gloomy. His head jerked up as he red at Huang Xiaolong with startling killing intent.

    Huang Xiaolong had actually dared to have his magical beast kill a Xiao Family¡¯s disciple in front of him, and in front of so many experts?!

    Just as Xiao Zhangyu was about to order the Xiao Family¡¯s Ancestor God Realm master to kill Huang Xiaolong, the space in the hall rippled as a mysterious person wearing a ghost mask appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Ghost guard!¡± A few eximed.

    This ghost guard was naturally the Ghost Manor¡¯s guard. Outsiders only knew that there were a lot of ghost guards, but no one knew exactly how many of them were there, nor did they know their strengths.

    ¡°Xiao Zhangyu, this is the Ghost Manor, not the Xiao Family¡¯s main residence. If you cause trouble again, don¡¯t me me for throwing all of you into the Ghosts Sea.¡± The ghost guard warned.

    Xiao Zhangyu stared fixedly at the ghost guard. A whileter, he waved his hand at the Xiao Family¡¯s Elders and disciples and indicated them to stay where they were.

    ¡°Punk, consider yourself lucky this time. Let¡¯s see if you can hide forever inside the Ghost Manor. The day you go outside, is the day you die!¡± Xiao Zhangyu said icily to Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1282: Ghost Manor Lord

    Huang Xiaolong was as indifferent as ever. He didn¡¯t even look at Xiao Zhangyu.

    Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s rage intensified, as Huang Xiaolong ignored him. He was now more determined to kill Huang Xiaolong in a miserable way, as soon as Huang Xiaolong would step outside of the Ghost Manor!

    The ghost guard looked at Huang Xiaolong for a brief second then disappeared in a blur from the hall.

    The hall was silent once more, however, everyone could feel the hall¡¯s lingering oppressive atmosphere.

    Guo Jie, Du Gao, and other disciples from the Burning Sky Sect felt uneasy standing beside Huang Xiaolong like there were pins stabbing their bodies. Especially, the disciples who were standing close to the void devil beast Xu Baisheng shuffled back covetly.

    While everyone waited in the front hall,there stood a group of ghost guards inside one of the Ghost Manor¡¯s many halls. The ghost guard who had appeared in the front hall was amongst them.

    Standing in front of this group of ghost guards was an old man d in simr ck robe, except for the mask. The old man did not wear any mask, but there seemed to be a dark cloud hanging over the old man¡¯s bony face, as if he was withering, while his body exuded a terrifying death qi. This terrifying death qi was continuously devouring this old man¡¯s vitality.

    One couldn¡¯t sense almost any vitality from this old man, as if he could drop dead any second.

    This old man was none other than the Ghost Manor¡¯s Lord, called Gui Yue.

    Gui Yue sighed heavily in his heart as he looked at the group of the ghost guards in front of him with an extreme reluctance. These ghost guards were all talented orphans he had taken under his wings in his early days, and had nurtured them through the years. But they were still too far from his requirements.

    None of them could inherit his Ghost Manor¡¯s Lord position!

    Finding a sessor who could inherit his position and legacy was one of the main reasons he wanted to ept a personal disciple, a genius disciple.

    For, his days were numbered.

    At this time, a charming young woman in a red dress stepped into the hall from outside. Her fiery red dress stood out amongst a sea of ck-robed ghost guards.

    ¡°Foster Father.¡± The young woman walked in and greeted Gui Yue.

    This charming young woman was named Feng Er, one of the orphans Gui Yue had taken in. Her talent was the highest among all the orphans he had taken in, thus, Feng Er was also the most favored by Gui Yue. Unfortunately, she too did not meet his requirements as his sessor.

    ¡°Which families¡¯ disciples havee in the front hall?¡± Gui Yue asked.

    Feng Er answered, ¡°Xiao Family¡¯s Xiao Zhangyu, Hundred Tribtions Faction¡¯s Chang Fang, One Heaven Gate¡¯s Zhao Simin, Ma Family¡¯s Ma Lin...¡± She named a string of names in a single breath.

    All these were big forces¡¯ genius disciples of the Clear Spirit World.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Gui Yue nodded when Feng Er finished.

    ¡°Foster Father, since you want to look for a genius disciple with a high Hell¡¯s bloodline to inherit your legacy, I¡¯m afraid Xiao Zhangyu, Chang Fang, and the others are unable to fulfill your requirements.¡± Feng Er said cautiously.

    Gui Yue sighed, ¡°I know it too.¡±

    It was indeed very hard to find someone with a high Hell¡¯s bloodline in the Divine World.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t find one this time, I will go to other world surfaces.¡± Gui Yue said after contemting the matter.

    ¡°Foster Father, your body...?¡± Feng Er was worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Foster Father can stillst a few years.¡± Gui Yue waved his hand, ending the subject.

    ......

    The Clear Spirit World¡¯s various sects¡¯ genius disciples arrived at the Ghost Manor one after another.

    Huang Xiaolong and the Burning Sky Sect¡¯s Guo Jie had talked about nothing interesting, while they were waiting for the Ghost Manor¡¯s Lord.

    After the incident earlier, Guo Jie had shown great curiosity towards Huang Xiaolong. In a short one hour, Huang Xiaolong lost count of the number of questions she had asked, but enough to render him speechless.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, ¡°I just offended Xiao Zhangyu, how could you still to talk to me. You¡¯re not afraid of Xiao Zhangyu?

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help feeling curious about this.

    Guo Jie blinked her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°You guess?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely silenced.

    When Huang Xiaolong had no words to answer Guo Jie¡¯s questions earlier, he had used ¡®You guess¡¯ to answer her.

    All of a sudden, the people in the front hall stirred as the Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue stepped out from the inner hall with a group of ghost guards behind him.

    In an instant, the whole hall quieted down, all eyes were on Gui Yue and Feng Er.

    At this time, there was a golden ghost mask on his face, and the thick death qi flowing from his body waspletely gone, but there was a powerful pressure from his body, whereas Feng Er was still d in her zing-red dress. She was wearing a ghost mask to conceal her beautiful face, but the curves of her body were hard to hide. Each of her step exuded temptation.

    After seeing that the Ghost Manor¡¯s Lord hade out, all the experts stood up. Not even Xiao Zhangyu, Ma Lin, and other young lords dared to remain seated. To the Xiao Family, Ma Family, and simr forces, the Ghost Manor¡¯s Lord was a great master.

    ¡°Greetings to the Ghost Manor Lord!¡± Everyone saluted.

    Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue¡¯s gaze swept over the faces in the hall and then he nodded. He proceeded to the master seat at the center of the hall and sat down. Feng Er, and other ghost guards stood respectfully behind him.

    Only then did the experts sit down again.

    ¡°Everyone must have heard the reason behind the Ghost Manor¡¯s appearance. Correct, this time the Ghost Manor has appeared because I want to ept a personal disciple.¡± Gui Yue began. ¡°A personal disciple that could inherit my legacy, any disciple is qualified to participate in the selection as long as they have an emperor rank godhead.¡±

    Various sects¡¯ disciples revealed disappointed expressions hearing only disciples with emperor rank godhead could enter the selection, including Guo Jie, Du Gao, and others from the Burning Sky Sect.

    At this time, Feng Er took out a crystal ball the size of a human head from her spatial ring. The crystal ball was colorless and transparent, but its surface was not smooth and rounded like themon crystal ball.

    Gui Yue pointed at the crystal ball and said, ¡°I will take the disciple who could make this crystal ball release the ultimate ck light as my personal disciple. My sessor would inherit the Ghost Manor, and everything that belongs to the Ghost Manor would be given to him, including the Ghost Manor¡¯s treasury.¡±

    The crowd eximed in excitement.

    The Ghost Manor¡¯s Lord actually wanted to ept a personal disciple to pass on his position! The Ghost Manor Lord! Treasury! Everything belonging to the Ghost Manor!

    There was a feverish look in Xiao Zhangyu, Ma Lin, and Chang Fang¡¯s eyes, even their breathing had quickened.

    No one could maintain a calm expression under the mention of such benefits.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the crystal ball, ¡®Ultimate ck light?¡¯

    The Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yu then pointed at the spatial ring on his hand and exined, ¡°This is the Ghost Manor Ring. Inside this ring are all the chaos grade treasures that I had collected over the years, this too will be given to my personal disciple.¡± He opened the restrictions over the ring and revealed the things inside to everyone.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw a fist-sized stone that emitted a yellow glow, his eyes brightened with delight¡ªit was the Deep Sea Crystal!

    Inside the Ghost Manor Ring was actually the Deep Sea Crystal he had been searching for over the years. With this Deep Sea Crystal, he would have all the herbs required to refine the Reverse Incarnation Pill and cure Yao Chi¡¯s Heart Devil Blood Curse.

    The crystal ball flew to the center of the hall in front of the burning gazes of everyone in the hall.

 Chapter 1283: Itâ€™s Useless Even If You Try

    ¡°Everyone, we can begin now.¡± As the crystal ball hovered at the center of the hall, Feng Er said moving her cherry red lips.

    The hall was extremely quiet, no one wanted to be the first one to go up.

    More than half of the people in the hall looked at Xiao Zhangyu, Ma Lin, and Chang Fang. These three young men were the geniuses of Xiao Family, Ma Family, and the Hundred Tribtions¡¯ Faction.

    But Xiao Zhangyu, Ma Lin, and Chang Fang were silent and steady as a mountain, and seemingly, none of them had the intention to take the lead and step up to try activating the crystal ball.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up first!¡± Roughly three minutester, a tall brawny man as he stood up.

    There was a nefarious air about him as his green eyes glimmered. He was called Xiong Dong, the Young Lord of Great Evil Cult, a first-rank force on the Clear Spirit World.

    Although Xiong Dong¡¯s reputation was not as loud as Xiao Zhangyu, Ma Lin, and Chang Fang, he was one of the Clear Spirit World¡¯s famous genius disciples. He was already a Ninth Order Ancient God Realm with a little over a thousand years of cultivation.

    Xiong Dong walked towards the crystal ball under the attention of everyone in the hall. A second after he stood in front of the crystal ball, a dark green light rose from his body. His momentum soared, and the nefarious qi from his body became more potent.

    The dark green light from Xiong Dong¡¯s body gradually enshrouded the crystal ball. A light emerged from the center of the crystal ball, but soon it simply shattered.

    Seeing this, Xiong Dong pushed his godforce to the limit.

    But, no matter how hard he pushed his godforce, the crystal ball merely issued a small spark before it fizzled away. It barelysted a second, thus making ultimate ck light a mere fantasy when there was not even a ck dot in the crystal ball.

    Fifteen minutester, Xiong Dong could only give up and returned to his seat. There were no changes to his expression, and he didn¡¯t even look disappointed. It seemed like he was prepared for this result.

    Everyone exchanged a look with theirpanions in silence.

    The hall once again fell into silence.

    Another few minutes passed when another genius disciple attempted to activate the crystal ball¡¯s ultimate ck light.

    But the result was the same as Xiong Dong.

    As the hour passed, the people in the hall couldn¡¯t hold back their voices anymore, as five genius disciples had failed!

    Xiao Zhangyu was frowning. It was bing apparent that releasing the ultimate ck light from the crystal ball was ten times harder than he had previously thought. The five people that had tried so far had failed to bring out even a sliver of ck light!

    Xiong Dong and the other four people had used darkness element technique to activate the crystal ball. Logically speaking, their method should have triggered some ck light within the crystal ball.

    Perhaps, the activation was not rted to the technique?

    All of a sudden, Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°I¡¯m next!¡± At this time, Chang Fang who was sitting beside Xiao Zhangyu stood up.

    Others talking in the hall all quieted down. Their gazes followed Chang Fang.

    Huang Xiaolong too was watching this Young Lord of Hundred Tribtions Faction. He could see that Chang Fang had a unique physique of darkness element, and his godhead was of yin element nature.

    Chang Fang stood in front of the crystal ball. Suddenly, ripples of ck light rushed out from his body as his godforce surged. In the next secondyers of ck cold ice covered the hall with him at its center.

    This sight shocked the experts from the Clear Spirit World.

    The crystal ball that had barely given any reaction when Xiong Dong and the other four disciples had tried to release its ultimate ke light, suddenly lit up in ck light. Crepuscr rays of back light filled the hall, sending the people in a furor.

    The Ghost Manor Lord who had been watching quietly suddenly sat up straighter.

    Chang Fang¡¯s face showed his joy and he circted his godforce even harder.

    A few minutester, there were increased brighter rays of the ck light from the crystal ball.

    But another few more minutes passed and the crystal ball¡¯s ck light stopped increasing. Regardless of how much Chang Fang channeled his godforce onto the crystal ball, or how much he disyed his unique physique¡¯s power, he was unable to trigger the ultimate ck light.

    Chang Fang stood there for almost half an hour as he was unwilling to give up, but in the end, he retrieved his godforce with disappointment in his eyes and returned to his seat.

    Voices of astounded experts rose and fell in the hall.

    The Ghost Manor Lord also shook his head in disappointment. He thought to himself, ¡®Chang Fang, even though he was the Young Lord of Hundred Tribtions¡¯ Faction, and a high emperor rank godhead genius with unique darkness nature physique, was unable to trigger the ultimate ck light from the crystal ball. Given this, Xiao Zhangyu, and Ma Lin won¡¯t be able to do it as well.¡¯

    A heavy sigh sounded in his heart.

    ¡®It¡¯s fated ah!¡¯

    Gui Yue sighed again. Could it be that he would have to die without finding a sessor to inherit his legacy, despite having lived gloriously for his lifetime?

    As Chang Fang returned to his seat, Huang Xiaolong stepped out. At the same time, Xiao Zhangyu also rose from his seat and walked towards the crystal ball, unexpectedly.

    All eyes fell onto Huang Xiaolong and Xiao Zhangyu.

    Xiao Zhangyu noticed Huang Xiaolong stepping out and was stunned. Then, he snickered disdainfully, ¡°Punk, didn¡¯t you hear clearly what the Ghost Manor Lord had said? Only emperor rank godhead genius disciples are qualified to enter the selection.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that you are an emperor rank godhead genius disciple?¡± Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s tone was a little bloodthirsty.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, kid. You¡¯re breaking the Ghost Manor¡¯s rules if you¡¯re not an emperor rank godhead disciple. Are you aware of the consequences for doing that?¡± A Xiao Family¡¯s Elder ridiculed.

    Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue frowned, then he gave Feng Er a look. Feng Er nodded slightly and walked up to Huang Xiaolong. She was going to inspect Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead rank.

    Huang Xiaolong did not object, and cooperated by allowing the Ghost Manor¡¯s Feng Er to check his godhead rank.

    Feng Er ced her palm on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm, letting her godforce to flow into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The two of them were standing quite close, as he could smell the scent from Feng Er¡¯s body.

    After a moment, Feng Er retrieved her hand. She turned towards the Ghost Manor Lord and confirmed respectfully, ¡°Foster Father, his is a high emperor rank godhead, with the Five Elements¡¯ Godhead ranked at four hundred and fifty-eighth!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as they looked at Huang Xiaolong, while Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s face sank. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead was actually the same high emperor rank godhead as him! Moreover, the Five Elements¡¯ Godhead ranked a little higher than his own godhead.

    Guo Jie, Du Gao, and others looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock.

    Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue nodded at Feng Er, then looked at Huang Xiaolong with interest. Of course, it was only a slight interest though. In his eyes, Huang Xiaolong had the same high emperor rank godhead like Chang Fang, therefore, his expectation from Huang Xiaolong to trigger the ultimate ck light from the crystal ball was remote.

    Xiao Zhangyu sneered, ¡°Punk, even if you have the Five Elements Godhead, you won¡¯t be able to trigger the ultimate ck light from the crystal ball. It¡¯s useless even if you try, you¡¯ll only make a joke out of yourself.¡±

    ¡®Make a joke out of yourself?¡¯ The corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. He ignored Xiao Zhangyu and went up to the crystal ball.

    The sneer on Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s face deepened. He was waiting to see what could Huang Xiaolong possibly do, when he himself was not fully confident that he could trigger the crystal ball¡¯s ultimate ck light. He didn¡¯t think Huang Xiaolong was capable of seeding.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped in front of the crystal ball. He did not circte a shred of his godforce, nor did he utilized his True Dragon Physique;instead, he activated the Asura bloodline in his body.

    Immediately, the power of his Asura bloodline flooded out from his body and into the crystal ball like great waves.

    For everyone in the hall, the crystal ball was akin to an exploding ck sun that had awakened after countless years of slumber.

    That ck light was extremely strong and magnificent!

 Chapter 1284: Already Said Youâ€™re An Idiot, But You Donâ€™t Believe It

    All the experts in the hall were rmed by the intensity of the ck light. The weaker ones couldn¡¯t even open their eyes as it them.

    Xiao Zhangyu was dumbstruck by the ck light filling the hall.

    Chang Fang, Guo Jie, and Du Gao were also dumbstruck.

    Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue dazed for a second. Feng Er who had examined Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead earlier was dumbfounded.

    "This?!" A momentter, Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue came to his senses. His lips quivered with excitement and he clenched his fists tightly to control himself.

    It¡¯s... actually¡ªthe Asura bloodline!

    That¡¯s right, the Asura bloodline! Asura bloodline¡ªhell¡¯s royal bloodline

    ¡®I finally found it, I, Gui Yue, finally found it!¡¯

    Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue roared ecstatically in his heart and almostughed out loudly.

    The crystal ball¡¯s ck light continued to intensify, darker and stronger akin to a ck sun on the verge of exploding, delightfully releasing all its brilliance within.

    The hall was dominated by the ck light and there was no other color. It kept filling the hall with a mysterious atmosphere, quietness, and antiquity.

    For a moment, everyone in the hall could feel that the darkness could also be beautiful and enchanting.

    Soon, the ck light spread out from the Ghost Manor and rose to the sky above it. The Ghosts Sea lit up in the ck light down to the seabed, as if there was nothing between heaven and earth that could block this ck light nor anything could conceal it.

    ¡°The ultimate ck light!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the ultimate ck light!¡± Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue couldn¡¯t rein in his excitement anymore and jumped up from his seat. Even though he was a peerless master in the Clear Spirit World at par with the Xiao Family¡¯s Ancestor, Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor, Chen Family¡¯s Ancestor, and a few more, excitement took him over.

    Contrary to the crystal ball¡¯s brilliant ck light, Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s face was as white as it could be. There was disbelief and denial in his eyes, ¡®How could this be? How? Impossible! This punk actually triggered the crystal ball¡¯s ultimate ck light!¡¯

    Chang Fang, Xiao Family¡¯s group, and the group of Hundred Tribtions Faction felt the same as Xiao Zhangyu.

    In the entire hall, the only noise was the sound of the little cow smacking her lips as shey on the floor, looking extremelyid back.

    ¡°What a boring group of people. Isn¡¯t it just the ultimate ck light, what¡¯s there to be so excited about?¡± She knew that there was a stronger and more powerful ck radiance above the ultimate ck light, and Huang Xiaolong could surely trigger the ck radiance due to his bloodline.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly removed his hand from the crystal ball. For a second, everyone¡¯s sight darkened, and the hall returned to its normal ambience.

    The crystal ball hovered quietly in the hall. Had they not witnessed the scene from earlier with their own eyes, they would¡¯ve thought that it was an illusion

    There was a pin-drop silence in the hall as everyone was looking at Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, the little cow sneezed and the crackling lightning broke the heavy silence.

    People were startled by it and they nearly jumped out of their skins. Anger rose in their hearts due to this, but it quickly vanished when they saw that the culprit was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mount.

    Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue let out a heartyughter, hisughter shook the entire Ghost Manor. There had never been a moment he had felt this happy.

    ¡°Ghost Manor Lord, you have said you will ept the person who triggers the ultimate ck light from the crystal ball as your personal disciple, but what if there were two people that could do it?¡± At this time, Xiao Zhangyu suddenly said.

    Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue had not expected this question and he nked for a second.

    ¡°If I can also trigger the crystal ball¡¯s ultimate ck light, what happens then?¡± Xiao Zhangyu attempted to corner the Ghost Manor Lord with his question.

    Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue said solemnly, ¡°Then, I will ept both of you as my personal disciples.¡±

    ¡°Then, the position of the Ghost Manor Lord?¡± Xiao Zhangyu asked urgently, this was the question he was most concerned about.

    But the Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue¡¯s face sank, ¡°Since you are confident, we can talk about it after you actually trigger the crystal ball¡¯s ultimate ck light.

    Xiao Zhangyu could feel the sudden coldnessing from Ghost Manor Lord¡¯s body and his heart tightened nervously. He dared not utter another word and walked straight to the crystal ball. ck qi appeared around his body as he circted his godforce and soon the darkness element¡¯s clouds were formed above his head.

    Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s godhead was a darkness element emperor rank godhead. Thus, this was his trump card.

    ck light burst out from the crystal ball when Xiao Zhangyu ced his hand on its surface, and the ck light grew increasingly stronger and brighter.

    The Xiao Family¡¯s group cheered.

    Joy shone in Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s eyes as deliberately nced in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction a few times. Yet, Huang Xiaolong kept looking calmly at the ck light.

    The ck light from the crystal ball grew stronger as time passed, and the proudness in Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s eyes thickened with it.

    Everyone watched nervously as the ck light filled the crystal ball. The Xiao Family¡¯s group members were holding their breaths.

    However, just as the ck light was about to fill up the crystal ball, it stopped suddenly, as if it had met with resistance. Xiao Zhangyu froze momentarily, but he quickly pushed his darkness element godforce to its limit, yet he was unable to break through the resistance.

    The smiles on the Xiao Family¡¯s Elders and disciples¡¯ faces dimmed and gradually disappeared along with the ck light within the crystal.

    A strange silence permeated the hall.

    ¡°This idiot thinks that having a little bit of darkness element power could trigger the ultimate ck light.¡± The little cow¡¯s harrumphed with disdain.

    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice. It was the little cow that was lyingfortably on the floor with her butt up and tail swinging.

    Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s face turned red and then purple due to his anger at the little cow¡¯s words. But he was more angry and annoyed that no matter what method he used, he was unable to trigger the crystal ball¡¯s ultimate ck light.

    ¡°I already told you that you are an idiot, but you don¡¯t believe it, don¡¯t you?¡± The little cow¡¯s disdainful voice rang again.

    Xiao Family¡¯s Elders and disciples red daggers at the little cow. It was obvious from their expressions that they wanted nothing more than to tear this little cow apart.

    In the end, Xiao Zhangyu retrieved his hand from the crystal ball.

    Instead of returning to his seat, his said to the Xiao Family¡¯s group, ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± He stepped out of the hall leading the Xiao Family¡¯s group, but he dared not show insolence. He respectfully said to Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue, ¡°Ghost Manor Lord, this junior bids his farewell.¡±

    Xiao Zhangyu did not conceal his killing intent as he red at Huang Xiaolong and the little before leaving, as he passed by their side.

    As Xiao Zhangyu stepped out of the front hall, Chang Fang also led his group of the Hundred Tribtions Faction out after bidding farewell to Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue.

    Huang Xiaolong remained cold and indifferent as he watched Xiao Zhangyu and the others leave; he did not stop them from leaving. This was mainly because Xiao Family¡¯s Elder Xiao Teng had note to the Ghost Manor, thus, he would have to make a trip to the Xiao Family¡¯s main residence on the Stone Buddha Maind anyways.

    Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue also did not stop the Xiao Family and the group from the Hundred Tribtions Faction from leaving. After Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang left, his gaze fell back on Huang Xiaolong, a gaze filled with gentleness andfort.

    ¡°Congrattions to Ghost Manor Lord for finding a fine disciple.¡± The Ma Family¡¯s group and other experts stood up to congratte the Ghost Manor Lord.

    Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yueughed happily and nodded his head as he eximed ¡®good¡¯ a few times.

    Roughly an hourter, these various forces¡¯ experts took their leave from the Ghost Manor.

    Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue waved his hand and called Huang Xiaolong to stand in front of him. He took off his ghost mask and smiled amiably, ¡°Kid,e and quickly greet your Master.¡±

 Chapter 1285: Inheriting the Ghost Manor Lord Position

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated, then his face wriggled and changed. He reverted to his original appearance.

    Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue, Feng Er, as well as the ghost guards¡¯ eyes widened in surprise. Until now, none of them had noticed that Huang Xiaolong had altered his features.

    ¡°Senior Ghost Manor Lord, I am Huang Xiaolong, a Fortune Gate¡¯s disciple of Vientiane World, and also the personal disciple of Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor.¡± Huang Xiaolong disclosed his identity to the Gui Yue.

    Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue thenughed, ¡°So, you are Golden Brow and Blood Knife¡¯s little disciple. I have had the chance to meet them once in the past, therefore, we can be considered as old associates, but you can still worship me as your Master even if you are their disciple.¡±

    ¡°Disciple greets Master.¡± Since Gui Yue didn¡¯t mind, and Huang Xiaolong was a decisive person, he stepped forward and bowed in salute to Gui Yue.

    Gui Yueughed heartily, ¡°Good, good disciple, you may rise!¡± He personally helped Huang Xiaolong to his feet, and scrutinized his new disciple from head to toe, finally nodding in appreciation. Huang Xiaolong had been transparent in disclosing his true identity before calling Gui Yue his Master, and Gui Yue had liked this about Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°All of youe out,e out and greet the Young Lord of Ghost Manor!¡± Gui Yue said to Feng Er and all the ghost guards.

    Barely a breath passed, and all the hidden ghost guards appeared from the void. Feng Er and all the ghost guards stepped forward and bowed respectfully to salute Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Greetings Young Manor Lord!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had them all rise.

    Gui Yue indicated Huang Xiaolong to take the seat next to him. He sighed as he said, ¡°Xiaolong, since I epted you as my disciple, there are things that I won¡¯t hide from you. I was poisoned by the Poison of Thousand Corpses. Even though Master has been suppressing the poison with his strength, the Poison of Thousand Corpses has gradually entered my godhead. I am at death¡¯s door. At the most, I could live for five more years.¡±

    ¡®No wonder.¡¯ Now, Huang Xiaolong realized why the Ghost Manor Lord wanted to pass on his position.

    ¡°Master, is there nothing that could detoxify your Poison of Thousand Corpses?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Gui Yue shook his head, and sighed heavily, ¡°I have refined a number of chaos spiritual herbs for more than twenty thousands years, but they have been ineffective. There is no cure or antidote against the poison, since the poison has now seeped into my godhead.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re ignorant.¡± Right at this time, the little cow leisurely walked towards them.

    Ignorant!

    Gui Yue was stunned. He had lived for tens of thousands of years, but now he was called ignorant by a cow?!

    ¡°Insolent!¡± Feng Er and several ghost guards snapped angrily at the little cow.

    Gui Yue shook his head, there was a faint smile on his face, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Then he turned to Huang Xiaolong and added, ¡°This mount of yours really has a big tone.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly, ¡°She is always like this.¡± He looked at the little cow and asked, ¡°Xiaoni¨±, do you have a way to deal with the Poison of Thousand Corpses?¡±

    Gui Yueughed, shaking his head again. ¡®How could an Ancient God Realm cow have a way of curing his Poison of Thousand Corpses?¡¯

    The little cow answered Huang Xiaolong, ¡°The Poison of Thousand Corpses has contaminated his godhead at the moment, therefore, I cannotpletely cure him... But I can let him live a few hundred years more.¡±

    ¡°You, what did you just say?!¡± Gui Yue stood up in excitement, even though there was disbelief in his eyes, while he looked at the little cow. ¡®Live a few hundred years more?!¡¯

    Feng Er, and all the ghost guards stared at the little cow with fervor.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled and reassured, ¡°Master, if Xiaoni¨± says she has a way to extend your life for a few hundred years, then she surely can do it. But, Xiaoni¨±, you said you have no way topletely cure Master right now, in other words, you have a way in the future?¡±

    Gui Yue quivered with anticipation as he looked fixedly at the little cow.

    The little cow nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right,ter, when my cultivation returns to high-level Ancestor God Realm, I canpletely cure him of the Poison of Thousand Corpses.¡±

    Gui Yue¡¯s breathing quickened, and there was an obvious joy on his face as he stammered, ¡°X-Xiaolong, is, is, is it true?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, if Xiaoni¨± could not do it, she wouldn¡¯t have said it out loud.¡± He turned to the little cow and added, ¡°Xiaoni¨±, are you nning to help my Master to suppress the Poison of Thousand Corpses right now?¡±

    The little cow harrumphed with an extreme unwillingness.

    A bitter smile rose to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. ¡®Looks like the little cow is extremely upset because Feng Er and the ghost guards snapped at her earlier.¡¯

    ¡°One hundred Ancestor God Realm¡¯s godheads?¡± Huang Xiaolong offered.

    Gui Yue, Feng Er, and the ghost guards had no idea what Huang Xiaolong was talking about.

    What does one hundred Ancestor God Realm¡¯s godheads mean?

    ¡°Two hundred?¡± Huang Xiaolong increased his offer.

    Finally satisfied with her bargain, the little cow walked towards Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue, with her tail swinging happily behind her. The ancient lightning character from her forehead flew out, and in an instant, vigorous streaks of purple lightning sizzled above Gui Yue¡¯s head.

    Every time the ancient lightning characterpleted a circle, streaks of lightning entered Gui Yue¡¯s body. Gui Yue noticed that the suppressed Poison of Thousand Corpses within his body has started weakening gradually.

    This...!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had been confidant about the little cow¡¯s ability in healing Gui Yue, there was still a shred of disbelief at the bottom of Gui Yue¡¯s heart, ¡®how can an Ancient God Realm cow suppress the Poison of Thousand Corpses when he couldn¡¯t.¡¯

    But now, he absolutely believed in this little cow.

    Feng Er and the ghost guards were staring for any changes in Gui Yue¡¯s body with eagle eyes. When they noticed the death qi from Gui Yue had gradually dispersed, their brows loosened with joy.

    The whole ¡®treatment¡¯ went on for three hours. By the end, the little cow crumbled to the floor in exhaustion, heaving heavily. Seemingly, she had consumed a lot of godforce.

    Gui Yue felt a lightness andfort that he had not felt for a long time, and there was no longer any lingering death qiing out from his body. It was as if he had been reborn.

    Joy rushed to his heart and he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a delighted expression mixed with aplicated gaze. Initially, he had epted Huang Xiaolong as his disciple just to have a sessor to inherit his legacy as well as to take care of the Ghost Manor. But he had never imagined, even in his wildest fantasies that things would take such a turn.

    ¡°Xiaolong...¡± Gui Yue was lost for words.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°You are my Master, and it is rightly so that Xiaoni¨± helps to cure your Poison of Thousand Corpses.¡±

    Gui Yue chuckled, ¡°It seems that I¡¯m thinking too much.¡± He then looked at the little cow again. His earlier contempt waspletely gone. ¡®An Ancient God Realm cow who was able to detoxify the Poison of Thousand Corpses from his body; how could he dare to treat the little cow with contempt?¡¯

    Not to mention the little cow had said that once her cultivation would return to the high-level Ancestor God Realm, she couldpletely cure Gu Yue of the Poison of Thousand Corpses. What does this represent? The little cow was surely a reincarnated peerless master.

    On the same night, there was a celebration banquet in the Ghost Manor. There were two main reasons behind this celebration¡ªone was to celebrate Gui Yue¡¯s new disciple, and the second was to celebrate the hope that Gui Yue would be cured of his poison eventually.

    During the banquet, Ghost Manor Lord passed on his position to Huang Xiaolong and gave Huang Xiaolong the Ghost Manor Ring. Huang Xiaolong tried to refuse, but Gui Yue was adamant .

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong epted the Ghost Manor Lord¡¯s position and Ghost Manor Ring with a wry smile.

    After all, when he would go to the Xiao Family on the Stone Buddha Maind, it would be much more convenient to get the chaos five-colored heaven refining stone with the Ghost Manor backing him.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed in the Ghost Manor for three months before setting off to the Stone Buddha Maind.

    In these three months, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had risen, reaching the peak of early Seventh Order Ancient God Realm. Just half a step more and he would advance to mid-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm. Not to mention, as he continued tempering his physical body with the Eidolon Crystalline Rocks everyday, the defenses of the True Dragon¡¯s Physique and its power improvement were shocking.

 Chapter 1286: Stone Buddha City

    Not only Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength and physique had improved, but his cultivation of Grandmist Parasitic Medium had also increased and it was inching closer to the second stage.

    However, he hadpletely refined the purple grandmist aura dragon by now.

    Without the support of the grandmist aura, it would be hard for him to advance into the second stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium. Thus Huang Xiaolong nned to go to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield after the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony to look for another source of grandmist aura.

    During these three months, the little cow used her purple lightning to detoxify some of the Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue¡¯s Poison of Thousand Corpses twice. Due to the little cow¡¯s help, Gui Yue didn¡¯t need to worry about the Poison of Thousands Corpses for the next three hundred years.

    Gui Yue would have even less worries after three hundred years. This was because the little cow had assured him that she would be able to recover her high-level Ancestor God Realm strength by then, and she could thenpletely cure Gui Yue¡¯s Poison of Thousand Corpses.

    ¡°You want to go to the Xiao Family¡¯s headquarters?¡± Gui Yue was surprised when he heard Huang Xiaolong wanted to go to the Xiao Family¡¯s headquarters.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and told his Master Gui Yue about the chaos five-colored heaven refining stone.

    ¡°Chaos five-colored heaven refining stone is with Xiao Teng.¡± Gui Yue frowned. A momentter, he said, ¡°Xiao Teng is Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s people, therefore even if he is in possession of the chaos five-colored heaven refining stone, I doubt he sell it to you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed as killing intent flickered across his eyes.

    Gui Yue understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention as he detected the killing intenting from his body. He shook his head, ¡°There are many experts at the Xiao Family¡¯s headquarters, also not to mention the Xiao Family¡¯s Ancestor. Even I cannot say with confidence that I could handle him. Getting what you want by force is definitely not an option.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong said seriously, ¡°I will pay Xiao Teng a visit first, if that doesn¡¯t work, I can only wait until Xiao Teng leaves the Xiao Family¡¯s headquarters before taking action.¡±

    Gui Yue agreed, ¡°That works too. How about this, I can apany you when you pay Xiao Teng a visit?¡±

    A warm feeling filled Huang Xiaolong. He understood this was because his Master Gui Yue was worried about him, but Huang Xiaolong shook his head and declined, ¡°Master, no need.¡±

    Although Gui Yue was powerful, his identity was too conspicuous. Moreover, afterparing Gui Yue¡¯s identity with Xiao Teng¡¯s, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want Gui Yue to ask for a favor because of him.

    Gui Yue insisted solemnly, ¡°Then I will have Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and Gui San to apany you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not object to this arrangement.

    Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and Gui San were less conspicuous than Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue. On top of that, all four of them were high-level Ancestor God Realm masters, especially Feng Er. Her strength was almost at par with the Xiao Family¡¯s Ancestor. It was much safer for Huang Xiaolong to go to the Stone Buddha Maind with them.

    There was also the void devil beast Xu Baisheng. The number of people in their group was enough, as too many people would attract unwanted attention.

    In these three months, the void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s strength had returned to the peak-mid Third Order Ancestor God Realm and his battle power wasparable to a Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm master.

    As the matter was settled, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group set off from the Ghost Manor to the Stone Buddha Maind, early in the morning the next day.

    Before Huang Xiaolong left, Gui Yue reminded him to be careful, and also told him everything he knew about the Xiao Family.

    Huang Xiaolongmitted Gui Yue¡¯s words to memory.

    As there were more than three Ancestor God Realm masters in the group, Huang Xiaolong took a shortcut to the Stone Buddha Maind. They cut straight through to the Odious Ghosts Forest, and reached the Stone Buddha City in ten days.

    ¡°Manor Lord, Stone Buddha City is just up ahead. With our speed, we will arrive there in two hours.¡± Standing on a main path, Feng Er respectfully informed Huang Xiaolong as she pointed a slender finger in front of her.

    Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er and Gui San had taken off their ghost masks long time back. No one could see a w in Feng Er¡¯s alluring face under the sunlight.

    In terms of beauty, Feng Er, Li Lu, Shi Xiaofei, and Yao Chi each had their own unique charms.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as his gaze moved away from Feng Er¡¯s face to look in the direction of the Stone Buddha City.

    The stone Buddha City was actually the biggest city on the Stone Buddha Maind, instead of Xiao Family¡¯s Xiao City. In fact, the Stone Buddha City was a territory of the Chen Family.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the dusky sky and said, ¡°Increase speed, aim to enter the Stone Buddha City before the night falls. We¡¯ll rest here for a day, and resume travelling the day after.¡±

    The little cow was quick to cheer after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Huang Xiaolong lightly pped the little cow¡¯s head and urged, ¡°Go on.¡± How could he not know the little cow¡¯s personality, after having spent a long time together. If this cow were to go crazy, even he would have a headache.

    With a sway of her tail, the little cow turned into a streak of purple light across the air, with Huang Xiaolong on her back.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the rest quickly followed behind her.

    Roughly an hourter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Stone Buddha City when thest rays of light disappeared into the horizon. Even before entering the city, Huang Xiaolong could sense a zeal of buddhism energy from years of umtion.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a closeness towards the Stone Buddha City¡¯s buddhism energy.

    After he paid the required shenbi, his group passed through the city gates.

    The shop fronts in the streets of Stone Buddha City were lit with crystal lights, adding a touch of splendor. It was a very bustling city, even during the night.

    Huang Xiaolong soon discovered that there were various sizes and forms of Buddha statues everywhere, and these Buddha statues provided people with a peace of mind whenever they looked at them.

    The Stone Buddha City reminded Huang Xiaolong of the Blessed Buddha Empire in the lower realm, and inevitably of Shi Xiaofei.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s the Burning Sky Sect¡¯s group.¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng suddenly spoke.

    Huang Xiaolong looked in the direction where Xu Baisheng was pointing, and saw Guo Jie, Du Gao, and the rest of Burning Sky Sect¡¯s group. He was happy. He hadn¡¯t expected to run into them here.

    Huang Xiaolong nudged the little cow with his knees, urging her to go towards the Burning Sky Sect¡¯s group with Feng Er and the others trailing behind them.

    ¡°Guo Jie.¡± Huang Xiaolong called out from behind Guo Jie¡¯s group as he got closer to them.

    Guo Jie, Du Gao, and the rest looked over their shoulders.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Guo Jie¡¯s eyes shone in delight as she called out.

    ¡°You¡¯re here too...?!¡± Huang Xiaolong and Guo Jie asked each other simultaneously. Both were stunned for a moment as they tried to speak simultaneously, but then they chuckled.

    ¡°I came to the Stone Buddha City to buy some natural Buddha Spirit Stone.¡± Said Guo Jie .

    ¡°We¡¯re passing by Stone Buddha City on our way to Xiao City, so we decided to spend a day over here, before resuming our journey.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined to Guo Jie.

    ¡°Xiaolong, do you mind if we catch up somewhere else? This cow¡¯s stomach is gonna go t from hunger.¡± The little cow interjected.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°I think it¡¯s the wine-worm in your stomach that¡¯s making trouble!¡±

    Everyoneughed.

    Soon, they found a restaurant and went inside. Before long, the tables wereden with food and wine.

    Guo Jie looked at the Ghost Manor Ring on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger. She smiled and said, ¡°Looks like I have to call you Ghost Manor Lord Huang.¡± Then she asked curiously, ¡°Are you going to Xiao City to buy something?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong honestly disclosed to Guo Jie that he was looking for Xiao Teng.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any pressing matters that need my attention right now, so how about I make a trip with you to Xiao City? Xiao Teng would give me some face.¡± Guo Jie offered after some thought.

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely surprised. However, he did not doubt Guo Jie¡¯s words. He had learned from Master Gui Yue that she was much more than just being a Burning Sky Sect¡¯s disciple.

    Note: Gui Yi-Ghost One, Gui Er-Ghost Two, Gui San-Ghost Three

 Chapter 1287: Ancestor Godâ€™s Buddha Bones

    After some thought, Huang Xiaolong politely declined Guo Jie¡¯s kind offer. He didn¡¯t want to involve her in this matter.

    Guo Jie did not insist any further as she respected Huang Xiaolong¡¯ decision. Some time passed and the meal ended. Before they separated at the restaurant¡¯s entrance, Guo Jie told Huang Xiaolong to contact her if he needed her help.

    Huang Xiaolong then found a courtyard for his group and they stayed there for the night.

    ...

    Silvery moonlight shone down on the courtyard.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in his room. A half-meter long Eidolon Crystalline Rock hovered in front of him, exuding ripples of frigid qi that was tempering his True Dragon Physique.

    As he circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell¡¯s moon essence energy rain fell onto his three supreme godheads.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong entered into an ethereal state. By the time he woke up, it was already bright outside. He walked out of his room and found the little cow waiting for him at the door.

    ¡°Xiaolong, good morning.¡± The little cow greeted as she stood up with her tail swinging rapidly.

    Huang Xiaolong deliberately tilted his head to look at the radiant sun high up in the sky, ¡°It¡¯s almost noon!¡±

    The little cow¡¯s happily swinging tail halted in midair.

    ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s take a walk outside.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as his tone softened slightly.

    The little cow cheered, and quickly followed Huang Xiaolong. Her tail was spinning three hundred and sixty degrees.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly.

    The two of them went to look for Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and the rest, and strode out from the courtyard.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong went into some shops and bought a few Buddhism rted items. There were many things that Shi Xiaofei would have liked, but she was not there unfortunately, otherwise she would¡¯ve been very happy visiting this city.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong spotted a small Godly Mt. Xumi inside a small shop named Buddhism Awareness! No, it should be said a replica of Godly Mt. Xumi like the one he had!

    There was a small golden boat beside the Godly Mt. Xumi replica.

    This small golden boat looked exactly the same as that boat from many years ago. Huang Xiaolong hade across this boat with a mysterious old man sitting on it, when he had found the Godly Mt. Xumi in the lower realm. But he knew both of these items were merely replicas.

    He had learned from the little cow that this small golden boat was called the Phaseless Divine Boat, a treasure of the Buddha World. The Phaseless Divine Boat was built by using the Buddha World¡¯s most sacred tree, the Buddha Luminescence Tree, and numerous natural Buddhism treasures. The genuine Phaseless Divine Boat was currently in the hands of the current Lord Buddha of the Buddha World.

    The Phaseless Divine Boat was recognized as the number one boat of the universe, making the little cow envious of it¡¯s speed.

    Huang Xiaolong walked into the Buddhism Awareness Shop and picked up both the Godly Mt. Xumi and the Phaseless Divine Boat and studied them carefully. The person who had replicated both the Godly Mt. Xumi and Phaseless Divine Boat was extremely skilled, as this replica was high grade, just slightly lower than his Godly Mt. Xumi.

    ¡°This Young Master has a keen sight, since he is picking up the Godly Mt. Xumi and Phaseless Divine Boat.¡± The shop owner who was a middle-aged man, began singing the praises about the two items as he reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. Huang Xiaolong thought that he looked like a cunning rat.

    The shop owner introduced the Godly Mt. Xumi and Phaseless Divine Boat to Huang Xiaolong, including information about their materials, their forging method and forging time.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard that the replicas of Godly Mt. Xumi and Phaseless Divine Boat had taken the forging time of more than a hundred to thousand years, Huang Xiaolongughed out aloud on the spot.

    The little cow guffawed.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong said to the shop owner, ¡°I say, Boss, are you trying to tell me that your Godly Mt. Xumi and Phaseless Divine Boat are genuine items? Are you also telling us that more than a hundred thousand years were spent on forging them? As far as I know, the one in the Lord Buddha¡¯s hand is the real Phaseless Divine Boat, and that took a million years to forge.¡±

    The shop owner smiled sheepishly, ¡°I mentioned the wrong number of years because I was too excited. Yes, yes, the forging time was slightly over ten thousand years.¡±

    Slightly over ten thousand years?

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. He stopped bursting the shop owner¡¯s bubbles and asked, ¡°How much is this Godly Mt. Xumi and Phaseless Divine Boat?¡±

    The shop owner slowly raised one finger, ¡°One trillion each.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong put down the two items, and turned around to leave the shop without missing a beat. Two trillion? Really, is he taking me as a big fat sheep waiting for ughter?

    Two trillion could buy him a good residence in Stone Buddha City.

    Not to mention, he also possessed the better quality Godly Mt. Xumi and Phaseless Divine Boat, aspared to the ones in that shop. If those replicas had been cheaper, he would have bought them for research.

    ¡°Young Master, how about this? I¡¯ll charge you 1.5 trillion.¡± The shop owner became anxious seeing Huang Xiaolong leave.

    Huang Xiaolong did not stop.

    ¡°Both of them for one trillion!¡± The shop owner gritted his teeth and shouted.

    ¡°Both for one trillion, I want them.¡± A voice rang in the shop, and in the next moment, several disciples d in Xiao Family¡¯s disciple robes walked in.

    One of them went on, ¡°I say, Boss, you don¡¯t need to serve people like him who are poor enough to afford taking out one trillion shenbi. Send him off, since we have a big business to discuss.¡±

    ¡°I know that your Buddhism Awareness Shop has recently gotten a batch of Ancestor God¡¯s Buddha bones. I want all of them!¡± Another Xiao Family¡¯s disciple stated.

    The shop owner¡¯s face lit up with joy, when he heard the words of the Xiao Family¡¯s disciple. He quickly invited them inside and had them sit down courteously.

    ¡°Brat, why are you still here?¡± After the group of Xiao Family¡¯s disciples sat down, one of them with a pudgy face and big ears barked at Huang Xiaolong, when he noticed that Huang Xiaolong was still in the shop. His expression and tone was extremely icy, ¡°Don¡¯t you see we have something to discuss with this shop owner! Must we send you out personally?¡±

    Ate-Eighth Order Ancient God Realm disciple from the group stood up and a whelming pressure burst out from his body, locking onto Huang Xiaolong.

    Almost at the same time, void devil beast Xu Baisheng snorted coldly, and Xiao Family¡¯ste-Eighth Order Ancient God Realm disciple vomited blood as if he was struck, and crashed into the wall.

    The rest of Xiao Family¡¯s disciples were momentarily dumbfounded, then their horrified gazes fell upon Xu Baisheng.

    The shop owner froze on his chair.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m also interested in that batch of Buddha bones.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to the shop owner,pletely ignoring the Xiao Family¡¯s disciples.

    Still, one of the Xiao Family¡¯s disciples sneered at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, ¡°That batch of Ancestor God¡¯s Buddha bones costs six trillion! Are you sure you can afford them?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ced an open spatial ring on the table next to him. Right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, shiny shenbi formed undting mountains inside the spatial ring¡¯s space.

    The Xiao Family¡¯s disciple who was sent flying by Xu Baisheng swayed unsteadily on his feet as he tried to stand up, while ring ferociously at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°My Master is Xiao Family¡¯s Elder Xiao Teng! Punk, you¡¯re so dead!¡±

    Just as he said that, a lightning whip split across the air andnded on him. His body rolled in the air and crashed to the floor.

    Even though the little cow had simply swayed her tail in a casual way, great waves of shock hit the hearts of the Xiao Family¡¯s disciples as they looked at her .

    Several Xiao Family¡¯s disciples did not dare to act recklessly. They quickly helped Xiao Teng¡¯s disciple up and left the shop.

    "Who allowed you all to leave?" The little cow asked, her eyes widened as she red at them.

    In a flicker, void devil beast Xu Baisheng appeared in front of the door as he blocked the exit.

    The expressions on the faces of the Xiao Family¡¯s disciples turned ugly.

    "Let them leave." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.

    Xu Baisheng acknowledged respectfully and stepped away from the door, and the group of Xiao Family¡¯s disciples ran for their lives.

    "Errm, Senior? You really want to buy this batch of Ancestor God¡¯s Buddha bones?" The shop owner gulped and asked Huang Xiaolong with apprehension, after making sure that the Xiao Family¡¯s disciples had ran out of sight and earshot.

 Chapter 1288: Xiao Teng Accepting A Disciple

    Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly, ¡°Of course.¡± He hadn¡¯t shown interest in the Ancestor God¡¯s Buddha bones to merely anger the Xiao Family¡¯s disciples, but because he really wanted to buy them.

    After Huang Xiaolong had gotten the Eidolon Crystalline Rocks, he had been meaning to reforge the Godly Mt. Xumi, Mulberry Sword, Heavenly Devil Snake Sword, Ghost-Buddha Ring, Ghost Buddha Divine Cauldron, and even the Devil Restraining Tablet and the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell.

    Huang Xiaolong needed materials containing Buddhism energy in order to reforge the Godly Mt. Xumi and Phasless Divine Boat, and fortunately the Ancestor God¡¯s Buddha bones were one of the ideal materials.

    The shop owner¡¯s apprehension disappeared, and he smiled brilliantly. He courteously requested Huang Xiaolong to wait for a moment as he hurried to the inner hall. He returned swiftly with a white jade box in his arms.

    The white jade box was about the size of two palms, and it was neither too big or too small. However, when the shop owner opened the white jade box, it revealed the spacious interior of the box; and inside it, was a pile of Ancestor God¡¯s Buddha bones, glowing in sacred aureate light.

    Each piece of Ancestor God¡¯s Buddha bones had ayer of Buddhism luminance around them that was filled with vigorous Buddhism energy.

    Huang Xiaolong felt his Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead slightly quivered.

    ¡°All of these bonese from high-level Ancestor God Realm masters¡¯ Ancestor God¡¯s Buddha bones.¡± The little cowmented, ¡°Pity, that none of these bones areplete.¡±

    Every Ancestor God¡¯s Buddha bones were either missing an entire arm¡¯s bones, or a leg, or other parts.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong could barely contain his excitement. This batch of Ancestor God¡¯s Buddha bones were all Ancestor God Realm masters¡¯ Ancestor God¡¯s Buddha bones, much better than what he had expected.

    ¡°This batch of Ancestor God¡¯s Buddha bones, I want all of them. So, name your price.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to the shop owner.

    The shop owner carefully quoted his price, ¡°Five trillion, is that an eptable amount for you? Or you can pay me with half of a low grade six spiritual vein.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bargain in the slightest. He threw a spatial ring to the shop owner and said, ¡°There¡¯s six trillion shenbi inside that spatial ring, check it.¡±

    As per his judgment, Huang Xiaolong could tell that the worth of these Ancestor God¡¯s Buddha bones was more than five trillion, almost closer to six trillion.

    ¡°No-no-no, that¡¯s too much. I, I¡¯ll charge you 5.5 trillion.¡± The shop owner waved his hands shakily. Huang Xiaolong epted the shop owner¡¯s offer.

    After putting away the white jade box containing Ancestor God¡¯s Buddha bones, Huang Xiaolong inquired if the shop owner had any other valuable Buddhism rted items. The shop owner hesitated for a while, before taking out a ckish round bead that was exuding a strong Buddhism energy. It was as big as both of the fists of an adult man. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t see anything peculiar about this item, except that it was a Buddhism item.

    ¡°I found this Buddhist prayer bead in an ancient cultivation dwelling. I have asked quite a few people to appraise this prayer bead, but no one was able to identify it precisely. Nheless, this Buddhist prayer bead is extraordinary. If Senior wants to buy it... my price is t-ten trillion...?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong picked up the Buddhist prayer bead between his fingers and looked at it doubtfully from left to right. He turned to look at the little cow to seek her opinion and she nodded her head heavily.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong was surprised, but he absolutely believed in the little cow¡¯s judgement. Thus, he paid ten trillion to the shop owner and bought the Buddhist prayer bead.

    A whileter, as Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the shop, he told the shop owner to contact him if he were to find more high-level Ancestor God¡¯s Buddha bones.

    The shop owner quickly nodded his head, as he warmly and courteously walked Huang Xiaolong out of his shop.

    Huang Xiaolong finally asked the little cow after leaving the Buddhism Awareness Shop, ¡°What kind of Buddhist prayer bead is it?¡±

    But the little cow¡¯s answer was, ¡°That is not a Buddhist prayer bead.¡±

    ¡°Not a prayer bead?!¡± Huang Xiaolong, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the rest were equally surprised.

    The little cow exined, ¡°This is a Cloud-Winged Dragon Beast¡¯s demon bead. The Cloud-Winged Dragon Beast is a rare grandmist spiritual beast of the Buddha World. The Cloud-Wind Dragon Beast is born with an innate Buddha body, and a demon bead forms inside their bodies like a beast core, called winged-Buddha bead. In other words, the bead that you just bought is called the winged-Buddha bead. This bead can be used to refine a grandmist spiritual artifact, and can also be used in cultivation. It is a rare and precious treasure for the people with Buddha physiques, or Buddhism element godforce.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others were a little surprised.

    This round ck thing was actually a demon bead from inside of a Buddha World¡¯s grandmist spiritual beast!

    In other words, it was definitely worth buying this winged-Buddha bead.

    Anything that was in a tiniest bit rted to grandmist spiritual beast would usually cost an exorbitant prices. Even if it was a grandmist spiritual beast¡¯s fart, it would be a treasure that experts in the Divine World would fight head and feet for getting their hands on it.

    Huang Xiaolong put the winged-Buddha bead away.

    The group continued to stroll around the city, and only returned to the courtyard when the sky had darkened.

    As nned, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group departed from the Stone Buddha City the next day and travelled towards the Xiao Family¡¯s headquarters in Xiao City. Five dayster, they arrived in the Xiao City.

    Upon entering the city, Huang Xiaolong could see Xiao Family¡¯s disciples everywhere; their cultivation realms ranged from low-level Ancient God Realm to Ancestor God Realm. There were also countless other forces¡¯ people, but merchants were the most prominent group among them.

    Even though Xiao City was the second biggest city on Stone Buddha Maind, it was renowned as thergest medicinal pellets trading city in the Clear Spirit World as well as in the neighboring world surfaces. Everyday, people from other world surfaces visited Xiao City to buy or sell medicinal pellets.

    Huang Xiaolong leisurely strolled the streets of Xiao City. Almost all the shops sold medicinal pellets of various sizes, from cultivation medicinal pellets to healing pellets, or even medicinal pellets for specific purposes. Huang Xiaolong was bedazzled by this extensive variety of pellets.

    Although Xiao Teng was only the First Order Ancestor God Realm cultivator, his talent was excellent. Hence, his status in Xiao Family was very high, and he was considered as one of the top Xiao Family¡¯s Elders. Xiao Teng¡¯s residence was located at the most prosperous street in Xiao City, therefore, it was very easy to find it.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at Xiao Teng¡¯s Meteoric Soar Manor, they saw a lively crowd in front of it. There was a joyous atmosphere in the air, seemingly, an indication of an on-going celebration.

    Various forces¡¯ experts hade to congratte Xiao Teng, and were crowding the entrance of his manor.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped a sect disciple who was walking towards Xiao Teng¡¯s manor and asked him about the reason behind this crowd and the festivities. Soon, he learned that Xiao Teng was actually epting a disciple, and it was the day of the apprenticeship ceremony.

    ¡°I have heard that this is Xiao Teng¡¯s twenty-third female disciple, and she is quite a beauty.¡±

    ¡°Female disciple? In ugly words, she¡¯s Xiao Teng¡¯s twenty-third concubine. Which of the female disciples he has ¡®epted¡¯ so far do not dual cultivate with him every night, while serving him day and night?¡±

    ¡°Also, it is said that when Xiao Teng was promoted as Xiao Family¡¯s Elder after he broke through to Ancestor God Realm, he even ¡®tasted¡¯ his previous Ancient God Realm Master¡¯s wife. Tsk, tsk, what a peculiar taste!¡±

    ¡°Ssh-h! Don¡¯t talk about this anymore. There are too many people here, and if Xiao Teng hears us, we¡¯re dead for sure. I have heard the Xiao Family¡¯s Young Lord Xiao Zhangyu and Young Lord Chang Fang of the Hundred Tribtions Faction will alsoe to congratte Xiao Teng. He¡¯s got quite the favor.¡±

    Not far ahead from him, the two sect disciples¡¯ conversation fell upon Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears. A mischievous light gleamed in his eyes, ¡®Xiao Zhangyu ising? And Chang Fang too?¡¯

    That¡¯s great!

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to step through the entrance to Xiao Teng¡¯s manor, a person who looked like the steward blocked his path, ¡°This guest, have you brought the congrattory gift in order to pass through the Manor¡¯s main entrance? Our Lord Xiao Teng has specifically ordered to forbid people from entering his manor, if they failed to bear the congrattory gifts, irrespective of their identities.¡± He said while pointing at the main entrance.

 Chapter 1289: Get Rid of This Punk

    All of the Meteoric Soar Manor¡¯s guards quickly gathered at the main entrance, as they noticed the disagreement between the steward and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. All of them stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong, and warned him through their piercing gazes that they would detain his group if he did not deliver a gift to show respect to their master.

    Just as the little cow, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the rest were about to attack, Huang Xiaolong suddenly looked over his shoulder and said to Gui Yi, ¡°Go, send a congrattory gift.¡±

    The rest of his group was astounded. However, Gui Yi quickly acknowledged and walked to the side, towards the disciple who was in charge of receiving gifts.

    The steward proudly tilted his chin in victory and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a satisfied expression.

    Momentster, Gui Yi arrived in front of the disciple who was collecting the gifts. He then took out a shenbi and ced it on the table in front of all the anticipating eyes.

    The disciple stared agape at this one shenbi, as he was unable to understand what Gui Yi meant.

    ¡°Congrattory gift, one unique shenbi!¡± Gui Yi spoke.

    Congrattory gift, one unique shenbi!

    One top of that, unique?!

    Gui Yi¡¯s words thundered like a bomb at the main entrance. The lively atmosphere at the entrance suddenly died down. The various sects¡¯ experts who hade to congratte Xiao Teng looked in a weird way at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group and Gui Yi.

    Then, a few of them simply startedughing.

    Theughter jolted the Meteoric Soar Manor¡¯s steward to his senses. His face darkened in an instant as he red at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Punk, you came to make trouble at Meteoric Soar Manor? Do you know that your action is equivalent to seeking death?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked unconcerned, and he calmly exined, ¡°One shenbi can buy a lot of steam buns. If Xiao Teng thinks this is too little, I can give him one more shenbi, it should buy him a few days¡¯ worth of steam buns.¡±

    A young woman in a blue dress in the crowd let out a peal ofughter.

    Steam buns?

    A few days¡¯ worth?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were obviously implying that Xiao Teng was a beggar.

    ¡°Court death!¡± The steward reacted. In the next second, a yellow earth element light burst around his fist as he angrily took a swing at Huang Xiaolong, using the force of a great mountain.

    Naturally, someone who was given the position of a steward by Xiao Teng was not going to be a weakling. In fact, he was ate-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm master.

    The force of his punch was powerful enough to tten a ten thousand li mountain range. Not to mention, his punch would even leave anotherte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm extremely miserable, if not crippled.

    However, when he tried to attach Huang Xiaolong, his mighty fist force simply dispersed like smoke, and he was sent flying backwards as he was hit by a mighty force. This was the doing of the void devil beast Xu Baisheng. Xu Baisheng had sent the steward¡¯s body smashing into several stone pirs and crashing onto the floor by simply lifting his ws and pointing out a nail at him.

    Following this shocking event, everything around the Manor suddenly fell into a momentary, eerie silence. But secondster, thundering footsteps, angry shouts, and whistling winds broke this silence.

    In a distance, everyone could see a person levitate above the Manor, raising whistling winds across the sky. In the next second, this person appeared in front of the crowd, and a powerful momentum billowed from his body, enveloping all four directions of the Meteoric Soar Manor in an unstoppable bearing.

    ¡°Manor Lord!¡±

    ¡°Elder Xiao Teng!¡±

    The manor¡¯s guards and various experts greeted.

    This person was none other than the Xiao Family¡¯s Elder Xiao Teng. His gaze was locked on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group the moment he arrived.

    Xiao Teng and Huang Xiaolong scrutinized one another for some time. Huang Xiaolong could see that Xiao Teng was not very tall. He had a pale white skin, and a clean-shaven face.

    ¡°Friend, you have made a wrong choice bying to my manor and creating unnecessary trouble.¡± Xiao Teng smiled coldly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This is Xiao City, the Xiao Family¡¯s territory. A few years back, a high-level Ancient God Realm fool had caused trouble at Xiao City. Do you know what happened to him? His soul was imprisoned, his body was chopped alive, and fed to demonic beasts.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent as he said, ¡°I have heard there are three pieces of chaos five-colored heaven refining stones.¡±

    Xiao Teng raised an eyebrow, ¡®the chaos five-colored heaven refining stones?¡¯

    But Xiao Teng sneered and said icily, ¡°So, you havee for the chaos five-colored heaven refining stones? That¡¯s right, I indeed bought the three chaos five-colored heaven refining stones some years back. If you are interested in buying them from me, I may agree to sell them to you for thirty trillion!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡®thirty trillion? Huh, one piece of chaos five-colored heaven refining stone costs about three trillion shenbi, thus three piecese up to roughly ten trillion. Xiao Teng was asking for thirty trillion from him?¡¯

    ¡°What? Can¡¯t afford it?¡± Xiao Teng snorted coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Right at this time, someone eximed from behind Xiao Teng. A young man appeared in front of them and red hatefully at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s this punk who injured me and robbed us of the batch of Ancestor God¡¯s Buddha bones, when we were in the middle of purchasing that batch of Ancestor God¡¯s Buddha bones as a gift for Master.¡± The young man exined as he came to Xiao Teng.

    Robbed? As if that batch of Ancestor God¡¯s Buddha bones were theirs to begin with.

    There was a cold gleam in Xiao Teng¡¯s eyes as he looked at Huang Xiaolong once again. He snickered maliciously and said, ¡°Punk, you dared toe here, despite robbing my batch of Ancestor God¡¯s Buddha bones?!¡±

    Just as Xiao Teng was about to attack, someone shouted, ¡°Xiao Family¡¯s Young Lord Xiao Zhangyu and Hundred Tribtions¡¯ Faction¡¯s Young Lord Chang Fang are making their appearance, make way for them!¡±

    The crowd stirred with excitement.

    Subsequently, the people opened up a path in the middle as a group of people walked through the crowd. Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang were walking in front of the group.

    Xiao Teng couldn¡¯t be bothered with Huang Xiaolong at that moment as he quickly turned around with a wide smile, ¡°My Meteoric Soar Manor is extremely blessed by Young Lord and Young Lord Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s presence.¡±

    Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang chuckled, and exchanged perfunctory greetings with Xiao Teng. Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s gaze swept the surroundings, and immediately saw Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and Xu Baisheng. His expression turned gloomy as thick killing intent surged from his body.

    Chang Fang also saw Huang Xiaolong.

    Xiao Teng was shocked sensing Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s killing intent, ¡°Young Lord, did this kid offended you?¡±

    Xiao Zhangyu sneered, ¡°He has more than offended me.¡± As he said this, his gaze swept past Feng Er, Gui Yi, and others, and he went on, ¡°If I have guessed right, this punk here is the current Ghost Manor¡¯s Lord.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Xiao Teng eximed. His heart was thumping against his chest. Some months ago, Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang had returned from the Ghost Manor, after failing to be the personal disciple of the Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue, as that position was snatched by an unknown disciple. This was not a secret, and all the forces¡¯ experts in the Clear Spirit World knew about this.

    It... it was actually this kid!

    Xiao Teng suddenly looked at Feng Er who was standing beside Huang Xiaolong, and then his gaze turned towards Gui Yi, and the others. If this punk was actually the new Ghost Manor Lord, then these people¡¯s identities were clear. Thinking of this, Xiao Teng¡¯s body quivered and his back dampened from cold sweat. Fortunately, he had not attack Huang Xiaolong, otherwise, instead of standing there alive, Xiao Teng would have been a corpse that was lying on the ground.

    Seeing Xiao Teng¡¯s expression, Xiao Zhangyu said, ¡°In truth, it doesn¡¯t matter even if this punk is the new Ghost Manor Lord. From the news that I have heard, the Ghost Manor Lord was poisoned by some unique poison, which has left his one foot in the coffin; his days are numbered. A Ghost Manor without Gui Yue is nothing more than a first-rank force level. Our Xiao Family can easily annihte the Ghost Manor!¡±

    The crowd gasped in shock.

    The Ghost Manor Lord was close to death? Was this true?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly, ¡®From where did Xiao Zhangyu get the news about Gui Yue being poisoned? Is there a spy in the Ghost Manor?¡¯

    ¡°So, that¡¯s the case.¡± Xiao Teng chuckled, and then said, ¡°Young Lord, if it is as you¡¯ve said, should we get rid of this punk? It¡¯s even easier to annihte the Ghost Manor with him dead.¡±

    Xiao Family had always harbored the intention of annihting the Ghost Manor, but they were wary of Gui Yue. Now that it was open news that Gui Yue¡¯s death was close, there were no scruples left.

 Chapter 1290: Xiao Familyâ€™s Ancestor

    Xiao Zhangyu did not answer Xiao Teng. He sneered while staring fixedly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, and finally fell for Feng Er¡¯s alluring face.

    Even he couldn¡¯t help but appreciate Feng Er¡¯s beauty.

    But he knew that this woman was extremely loyal and faithful to the Ghost Manor Lord, and she was absolutely not someone he could tame. He felt a pity in his heart, as the only option for her was to die there.

    A murderous light glinted in the depths of Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s eyes.

    In truth, the moment he had seen Huang Xiaolong after arriving at the Xiao Teng¡¯s Manor, he had used a secret method to summon all of the Xiao Family¡¯s Elders as well as the Grand Elders that was in Xiao City. He only needed to wait for a few minutes for them to arrive.

    At that moment, it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to escape Xiao City!

    While Xiao Zhangyu was thinking of all these things, Huang Xiaolong suddenly attacked with a punch. But his target was the disciple standing behind Xiao Teng!

    Xiao Teng¡¯s disciple exploded to his death even before he realized that he was being attacked. A mist of blood sttered everywhere.

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Xiao Teng was red from fury. But, before he could say another word, a ck w appeared in his direct line of sight. At the other end of this ck w was the void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s sinister smiling eyes.

    In a split second, Xiao Teng was knocked into the air as the ck w struck him. His body jerked and twitched as he crashed to the ground, feeling a pain that reached his soul.

    Poison!

    ¡®An extremely terrifying poison!¡¯ This was hisst thought.

    The experts all around saw Xiao Teng twitched and convulsed on the ground with wisps of ck smoke curling out from his body. On top of that, his flesh was rotting and deting rapidly.

    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Teng was turned into nothing more than a dry corpse that was emitting a stench.

    Everyone in the crowd sucked in a breath of cold air, as they looked at the void devil beast Xu Baisheng in horror. Even Xiao Zhangyu, and Chang Fang felt numbing coldness in their limbs, after seeing the effects of the void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s poison.

    Even though Xiao Teng was just a First Order Ancestor God Realm, nheless he was still an Ancestor God Realm to have been killed by a mere w strike!

    More urately, died from a poisoned w strike!

    One could hardly imagine how terrifying void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s corrosive devil poison was.

    As Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang came to their senses, their first thought was¡ªrun! But before they could run, it was already toote. The space around them froze and they were helplessly locked inside of this space.

    A suction force from Gui Yi and Gui Er¡¯s palms pulled Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang towards them. Each holding one young lord like they were pinching a pup by its neck.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention was not at all on them; instead, he went to Xiao Teng¡¯s corpse, and collected his spatial ring. He opened the spatial ring¡¯s restrictions and looked inside; there were various precious items including mountain high herb elixirs, spirit stones, spirit fruits, divine pellets, and three palm-sized resplendent stones.

    Chaos five-colored heaven refining stones!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up seeing these three chaos five-colored heaven refining stones. As he had guessed, Xiao Teng carried them with him at all times. Now, the final material he needed to repair the Pill Blending Tower wasplete.

    Inwardly, Huang Xiaolong sighed in relief.

    Just then, sounds of whistling winds came from all four corners of Xiao City. Xiao Family¡¯s Elders and Grand Elders had arrived to the scene.

    However, no trace of panic could be seen on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he put Xiao Teng¡¯s spatial ring into his own.

    ¡°Bring them both, we¡¯re leaving!¡± Huang Xiaolong leaped onto the little cow¡¯s back and sped off in a streak of light. Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and others followed.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had reservations about killing Xiao Teng, but now, with Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang as his hostages, he would be able to leave. He also wanted to see if the Xiao Family would give up on Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang just to kill him.

    ¡°You want to leave so easily after killing someone? Stay back!¡± A voice reverberated in the air with a soul jarring power. It was then followed by a sharp and fierce sword qi that flew flew across the air, straight at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    This Elder had been closest to the Meteoric Soar Manor. Moreover, he was a peakte-Third Order Ancestor God Realm master, just half a step from advancing to Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm!

    As the sword qi was inches from splitting Huang Xiaolong into two halves, Feng Er¡¯s slender hand reached out and held the sword qi in her hand. With that, she casually flicked her wrist and threw it back at the Elder with a much faster speed and greater power. A soft humming filled the air and was soon drowned by a piercing scream from the Xiao Family¡¯s Elder.

    At this point, no one could tell if he was still alive or dead, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group did not stop for a second.

    A whileter, more Xiao Family¡¯s Elders arrived and tried to block Huang Xiaolong from leaving, but all of them ended up like the first Elder who had tried to stop them. One after another piercing screams filled the air as Feng Er deflected each of the Elder¡¯s attacks back at them, with a casual flick of her slender wrist.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group got further away, a thunderous bellow of fury shook Xiao City. In the next second, a giant palm locked down on them as if the sky had darkened above them.

    The power of this palm was many times stronger than any other attacks from the Xiao Family¡¯s Elders.

    It was a Xiao Family¡¯s Grand Elder! A mid-level Ancestor God Realm master! Not a mere Fourth Order, but likely to be a Sixth Order, evente-Sixth Order Ancestor God Realm!¡±

    But Feng Er merely tapped the air with her finger, and a finger force shot out like a tsunami, exploding into numerous bright and dazzling stars that pierced a hole through the giant palm that was attacking them. The hole grew bigger as explosions continued, and light shone through it.

    However, the power of Feng Er¡¯s finger force continued to st a hole in the void, and soon a screaming figure plummeted down. Clearly, this was the Xiao Family¡¯s Grand Elder who had attacked them just now.

    Feng Er was calm and rxed the whole time. Every moment of hers was elegant, even when she was attacking. She was truly a magnificent sight to behold.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong was a little skeptical when Master Gui Yue had told him that Feng Er was almost as strong as Xiao Family¡¯s Ancestor. Now, it was proven to be true.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group continued flying fast and the city gates was already in sight, when the atmosphere changed suddenly. The clouds roiled, and strong wind blew as a ring golden light shone down on the entire Xiao City. A boundless overwhelming pressure appeared out of nowhere and pressed down on them.

    All the people in Xiao City were terrified under this overwhelming pressure, as if it was the end of the world. Even the high-level Ancestor God Realm masters were no exception to this.

    ¡®This is...?!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart missed a beat as he could feel the space around him being solidified. He couldn¡¯t even wriggle a finger.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Xiao Family¡¯s Ancestor!¡± Feng Er¡¯s calm expression was finally reced by solemness.

    Themotion in Xiao City had forced the Xiao Family Ancestor¡¯s to show up.

    Given Feng Er¡¯s current strength, she was wary of only a handful of people, and Xiao Family¡¯s Ancestor was one of them. Feng Er was still confident to face the Xiao Family¡¯s Patriarch, but the Xiao Family¡¯s Ancestor...?!

    Feng Er made her decision in a split second and ordered, ¡°Gui Yi, you need to take the Manor Lord to his safety, until then, I will dy Xiao Family¡¯s Ancestor as long as possible!¡± A powerful ck light rippled from her body.

    Gui Yi and others acknowledged her order, but Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°No, we all leave together!¡± Then he shouted towards the void, ¡°Xiao Family¡¯s Ancestor, Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang both are in my hands, are you willing to bury them with me?¡±

    But the golden light continued to fall. It was filled with killing intent as it pierced towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The Xiao Family¡¯s Ancestor was willing to forfeit Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang¡¯s lives just to kill Huang Xiaolong?

 Chapter 1291: Repairing the Pill Blending Tower

    Huang Xiaolong realized that his group was about to get torn apart by the golden light, therefore he signaled Gui Yi and Gui Er to kill Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang. But suddenly a stretch of ck waves of energy appeared at the horizon, and flooded towards the boundless golden light.

    In a split second, the ck waves of energy collided with the boundless golden light.

    Boom!

    The entire Xiao City shook, and fissures opened up the city¡¯s grounds. Even the nearby mountain ranges quaked. Buildings in the city crumbled one after another like dominoes, raising a thick curtain of dust.

    ¡°Run quick!¡± An urgent voice sounded in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    Master Gui Yue!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered with ecstasy, he shouted to Feng Er and the others, ¡°Go¡ª!¡±

    In an instant, a power wrapped around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, and the world seemed to have turned upside down. It was Feng Er¡¯s godforce. She had executed a space technique, sweeping everyone away from Xiao City. When Huang Xiaolong could see once again, they were standing on a small hill that was miles outside Xiao City. From there, they could still see the extreme golden light and the ck energy roiling above Xiao City.

    The golden light and the ck energy battled on, followed by an rming aftershock that further destroyed the city below. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group felt the powerful energy fluctuations even from afar.

    ¡°Manor Lord, let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Er said to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    After the little cow¡¯s purple lightning detoxification, Master Gui Yue¡¯s Poison of Thousand Corpses hadpletely been suppressed. Even if his strength was slightly weaker than Xiao Family¡¯s Ancestor, it was still a negligible difference, and his Master Gui Yue could definitely retreat unharmed.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group sped away.

    Both Gui Yi and Gui Er were still dangling Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang by their necks.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew at the fastest speed non-stop until they reached the Stone Buddha City. All of them heaved a sigh of relief upon entering the city, as the Stone Buddha City was Chen Family¡¯s territory. The Xiao Family and Cheng Family had been at odds, hence Huang Xiaolong anticipated that Xiao Family would not dare to attack him in Stone Buddha City.

    After renting a courtyard in Stone Buddha City, Huang Xiaolong asked Gui Yi and Gui Er to throw Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang on the floor. He looked at them with a malicious glint in his eyes.

    A cold shiver ran down Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang¡¯s spine as they looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s malicious gaze.

    ¡°Y--you, I-I¡¯m Xiao Family¡¯s Young Lord, you dare to hurt me?!¡± Xiao Zhangyu roared at Huang Xiaolong, trying to threaten Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°En, I know you are Xiao Family¡¯s Young Lord, I also know your name is Xiao Zhangyu.¡±

    ¡°Yo-u, you, what do you want to-to do?¡± There was fear in Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Heh, you wille to know very soon.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Momentster, Chang Fang saw his sworn brother Xiao Zhangyu rolling on the floor, screaming hoarsely in pain. Chang Fang was scared after seeing Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s face twisted by heart-wrenching pain.

    Huang Xiaolong then looked over his shoulder at Chang Fang.

    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t!¡± Chang Fang shook his head as he feebly pleaded.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate. His finger tapped on Chang Fang¡¯s forehead, sending a yin energy into his body. Then, he stood up, leaving Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Feng rolling and screaming on the floor.

    For the time being, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to kill them.

    He had yet to leave the Clear Spirit World, leaving them alive would have some kind of use.

    Huang Xiaolong put Gui Yi on guard duty to keep watch on Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang, while he and the rest went to the inner courtyard. Inside his room, he took out the Pill Blending Tower.

    Huang Xiaolong felt excited dented and cracked body of the Pill Blending Tower. It was as tall as two adult men standing on top of one another. Finally, the day when he could repair the Pill Blending Tower had arrived.

    He took out all of the chaos spiritual liquid from his collection as well as the three pieces of chaos five-colored heaven refining stones. He then turned to the little cow.

    ¡°Xiaoni¨±, the rest is up to you.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to the little cow, as he did not know the ancient secret technique repaired for repairing the Pill Blending Tower.

    The little cow patted her chest and boasted, ¡°Rest assured, Xiaolong, if I fail, you can punish me to drink one hundred years of wine!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong gave her a kick and rolled his eyes, ¡°You can dream of it because if you fail, you won¡¯t get a drop of wine for a hundreds of thousand years.¡±

    The little cow smiled sheepishly as she insisted, ¡°If I seeded, I want to drink a hundred and thousand jugs of wine!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong red at her, ¡°Enough to drown you to death!¡±

    Feng Er and the othersughed at their banter, as they watched from the side.

    The little cow went to stand in front of the Pill Blending Tower, and her smile narrowed. She looked solemnly at the Pill Blending Tower in front of her, as she knew that it was a crucial matter to Huang Xiaolong. Failure was not eptable.

    After adjusting her mind, the little cow slowly circted the purple lightning force. In the next moment, streaks of purple lightning flew out from her golden horns forming drops of purple lightning liquid, that wriggled and merged to form a strange diagram. At this point, Huang Xiaolong released all the chaos spiritual liquids from their bottles.

    A force formed at the center of this strange purple lightning diagram, and it slowly sucked in drops of chaos spiritual liquids. Soon after, the chaos spiritual liquids disappeared into the diagram and merged at its center. Everyone was holding their breath as they watched this.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart tightened nervously.

    Combining two different kinds of chaos spiritual liquids was very easy and many people could do it, butbining more than a dozen chaos spiritual liquids of different elements... Huang Xiaolong had to admit that he couldn¡¯t do it. A tiny mistake could cause these chaos spiritual liquids to explode, thus wasting all the money and efforts, up until that point.

    Although, all the chaos spiritual liquids integrated quickly and smoothly as the little cowbined them. Even so, after half an hour, only half of the chaos spiritual liquids were integrated.At this point in time, the purple lightning from the little cow¡¯s body dimmed significantly. Obviously, she had consumed a lot of her godforce tobine the chaos spiritual liquids. If this were to continue, the little cow¡¯s godforce would be depleted sooner, rendering her unable to integrate all the chaos spiritual liquids.

    ¡°All of you, send some godforce to me.¡± The little cow said to Feng Er, Gui Er, and Gui San.

    Feng Er and the other two acted quickly, not daring to be a beat slow. Each ced a hand on the little cow¡¯s back and channeled their Ancestor God Realm¡¯s godforce into her one by one.

    In the blink of an eye, the little cow¡¯s purple lightning shone even brighter than before.

    Finally, resplendent lights burst out from the center of the purple lightning diagram as all the chaos spiritual liquids got integrated, after two hours.

    Even so, the little cow remained careful. Next, she had to melt the three pieces of chaos five-colored heaven refining stone and integrate it into the chaos spiritual liquids. This was one of the crucial steps.

    As the little cow carefully maintained the bnce of the integrated chaos spiritual liquids, the ancient lightning character on her forehead flew out, letting purple lightning fall on three pieces of chaos five-colored heaven refining stones, hovering above them.

    Another two hours passed.

    The three chaos five-colored heaven refining stone¡¯s liquid was finally integrated with thebined chaos spiritual liquids. Seeing this, the little cow beamed with delight and blew at them.

    Every time she blew, a small drop of the integrated liquids entered the Pill Blending Tower, and there would be one crack missing from it.

    As more and more of this integrated liquid entered the Pill Blending Tower, the tower¡¯s body grew smoother and shinier, and soon it was shining like a resplendent chaos five-colored heaven refining stone.

    In the end, all of the integrated liquid had entered the Pill Blending Tower, and not a single crack was left on it. It¡¯s crooked body was now enshrouded in luster and it stood as straight as a pir propping up towards heaven.

    Great sess!

    ¡°This Ni¨± is exhausted!¡± The little cowined as she retrieved her godforce. Purple lightning disappeared, and her tongue hung out from the side of her mouth.

 Chapter 1292: Returning To The Vientiane World

    Huang Xiaolong quickly threw the little cow a few chaos spiritual healing pills, after seeing her extreme exhaustion. The little cow opened her mouth unpretentiously and swallowed all the healing pills in one go, and then began adjusting her condition on the spot.

    Feng Er, Gui Er, and Gui San had merely used a small portion of their godforce, therefore, they did not need any adjustment or rest.

    Huang Xiaolong hastened towards the Pill Blending Tower with a spring in his step, and a big smile spread across his face. He couldn¡¯t resist touching the tower its body as he looked at the resplendent Pill Blending Tower. It was entirely different from before.

    Before it was repaired, the Pill Blending Tower¡¯s body was filled with marks, cracks, and almost deste coldness. Now, the Pill Blending Tower was warm under his palms, and there was a mysterious power circting in the tower that made him feelfortable.

    He circled around at Pill Blending Tower once, then he sat down cross-legged in front of it. He squeezed out a drop of blood essence from his finger and flicked it onto the Pill Blending Tower. He first refined his blood essence ording to the ancient technique taught to him by the little cow, followed by a strand of his soul force, and then he refined the Pill Blending Tower for the second time.

    It took Huang Xiaolong half a month to finish two-time refinement of the Pill Blending Tower. This had definitely exceeded his estimation.

    However, after he hadpletely refined the Pill Blending Tower, Huang Xiaolong discovered that there were actually thirteen floors inside it. Thirteen floors! All thirteen floors that contained liberal number of divine pills!

    Huang Xiaolong turned into a streak of sword light in a flicker, and appeared on the first floor of Pill Blending Tower¡¯s. The first floor of Pill Blending Tower was a hundred li hall. There were numerous herbs, elixirs and divine pills piled up its corner.

    However, arge number of these herbs, elixirs and divine pills were shattered into powders. It looked like when the Pill Blending Tower had suffered damages in the past, the herbs, elixirs and divine pills inside it¡¯s space were also damaged along with it.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong managed to find a few shiny aureate divine pills amongst the pile of powdered herbs and divine pellets.

    Although he didn¡¯t know the nature of these pills, he was sure that they were chaos spiritual pills, judging by their startling aura.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently searched through all thirteen floor one by one. To his pleasant surprise, he actually found more than a hundred high quality and grade divine pills of various kinds. Each divine pill had very little impurities.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong came out from the Pill Blending Tower, the little cow had already stood up. Her eyes widened in shock when she saw the divine pills in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Heaven Phoenix¡¯s Eye Divine Pill!¡±

    ¡°Impuissant Soul Returning Divine Pill!¡±

    ¡°Bright Star Heavenly Dragon Sacred Pill!¡±

    The little cow cried out the name of the divine pills one after another. Her voice quivered in shock, while she named them.

    These divine pills were very hard toe by even during the Chaos Era. She had only seen some of these divine pills, but had never consumed them.

    ¡®As expected.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly when as he saw the little cow¡¯s excited face. Earlier, he had guessed these were not the average chaos spiritual pills.

    The little cow finished naming all the chaos spiritual pills in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, a whileter. She was close to drooling as she stared at them without blinking.

    She trotted towards Huang Xiaolong with her tail swinging beautifully, and called Huang Xiaolong in an amorous tone, ¡°Mas~ter!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly, as he already knew what this old cow wanted.

    ¡°Just say it, which one do you want?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked crisply. After all, it was the little cow who repaired the Pill Blending Tower, in a true sense. Not to mention these chaos spiritual pills were a stroke of good luck.

    ¡°Heaven Phoenix¡¯s Eye Divine Pill!¡±

    ¡°Bright Star Heavenly Dragon Sacred Pill!¡±

    ¡°Five Kings of Earth Beast Pill!¡±

    The little cow did not stand on ceremony, and named more than a dozen chaos spiritual pills.

    The corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips twitched as he picked out a dozen chaos spiritual pills and gave it to the little cow.

    The little cow happily received the pills from Huang Xiaolong, and in return, she gave him a big, wet lick on his face. She turned and entered a room to refine the chaos spiritual pills, while leaving the words ¡®Thank you, Master.¡¯ in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong rubbed his face with his hand with a fervor, trying to get rid of the stains the little cow had left on his face. A chill filled his heart from the little cow¡¯s stain.

    Feng Er and the rest watched as they stood in the distance, and felt likeughing, but managed to keep a straight face.

    Huang Xiaolong turned back towards the Pill Blending Tower helplessly. He opened his right palm, and connected his thoughts with the Pill Blending. A secondter, the Pill Blending Tower rose into the air and flew towards Huang Xiaolong.

    As the Pill Blending Tower flew towards Huang Xiaolong, it shrunk rapidly until it was only a cute, one-foot-tall delicate tower on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    It was adorable no matter which angle you look at the tower.

    The current Pill Blending Tower reminded Huang Xiaolong of the Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li Jing from the old myths of his past life. The Pill Blending Tower in his hand was a little simr to that pagoda.

    Huang Xiaolong put away the remaining chaos spiritual pills, as was in no hurry to cultivate like the little cow. Instead, he took out all the herbs and elixirs that he had prepared, and then activated the Pill Blending Tower. All of the herbs and elixirs were sucked into the tower.

    The Pill Blending Tower churned, crushing the herbs and elixirs, and refining their essences into pellets!

    Huang Xiaolongughed loudly when several lustrous green pellets rolled out from the Pill Blending Tower¡¯s mouth. The Pill Blending Tower had refined the divine pills, just like the little cow had said!

    But Huang Xiaolong soon discovered a problem. The Pill Blending Tower required an uninterrupted flow of pure spiritual energy to support it in order to refine pills.

    Pure spiritual energy?

    Huang Xiaolong extended his hand into the air, in order to condense the grade six spirit stones with the rich spiritual energy from the depths of the void. He had no need to worry about supporting the Pill Blending Tower¡¯s spiritual energy consumption, as he could condense spirit stones from spiritual energy.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to condense ten thousand grade six spirit stones. He then ced all of them at the center of the Pill Blending Tower¡¯s grand formation.

    When Huang Xiaolong was a hundred percent certain that the Pill Blending Tower could refine any kind of pills, after half a day¡¯s worth of attempts, he was finally confidant to take out the five chaos spiritual herbs: Golden Radiant Needle Mushroom, Blue ming Heart Fruit, Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus, Enigmatic Yang Thistle, Deep Sea Crystal, and other herbs that he had collected over the years to refine the Reverse Incarnation Pill. With this pill he would finally be able to cure Yao Chi¡¯s Heart Devil Blood Curse.

    Without blinking, Huang Xiaolong stared apprehensively at the Pill Blending Tower after it had swallowed all the precious herbs into it.

    Half a day had passed, when all of a sudden, the Pill Blending Tower emitted a brilliant light as a dozen beautiful golden pills flew out from its mouth.

    The Reverse Incarnation Pill was sessfully refined!

    Huang Xiaolong clenched the Reverse Incarnation Pills tightly in his hand; not only these pills could cure Yao Chi¡¯s Heart Devil Blood Curse, but these pills could also cure simr magic curses and blood curses.

    After this, Huang Xiaolong stayed in Stone Buddha City to refine all the chaos spiritual pills he had found in the Pill Blending Tower.

    ...

    One year passed by, since Huang Xiaolong had entered seclusion.

    During this one year, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had risen from peak early Seventh Order to peak mid-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm, extremely close to advancing tote-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm.

    A yearter, Huang Xiaolong stepped outside his room, and immediately noticed an entirely different air around the little cow. Obviously, her strength had also improved significantly during this period. The void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s speed of recovering his strength was even more shocking, as he had reached the peak of early Sixth Order Ancestor God Realm. Feng Er and the others were startled by this speed.

    On the other hand, this one year had been like a worst nightmare for Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw them again, he almost couldn¡¯t recognize the both of them. They were nothing more than a dirtyyer of skin over bones, and they gave off a nauseating stench.

    Only a handful of people would dare to stay so long in Stone Buddha City after kidnapping Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang, like Huang Xiaolong had done.

    ¡®It¡¯s time to return to the Vientiane World.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. There was less than a year left to the sea tribes¡¯ God of the Sea Grand Ceremony.

    Note:

    Li Jing (Àî¾¸): Originally a high-ranking Shang officer, Li Jing defected to the Zhou forces and became one of Zhou Wu Wang¡¯s leading generals. His greatest joy in life, and burden, was his rebellious third son Nezha. Once, he had severed his rtionship with him. For the purpose of controlling Nezha, Li was given a magical pagoda that could instantly imprison most of the beings. Readers familiar with other Asian mythologies will immediately note Li¡¯s resemnce to the Buddhist Guardian Bishamon. Li Jing is also often referred to with his epithet of ¡°Pagoda Bearing Heavenly King.¡±

 Chapter 1293: The Yellow Springs Treasure

    The next day, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left the Stone Buddha City. Fortunately, they were able to travel back to the Ghost Manor without any incidents.

    Huang Xiaolong wished to bid farewell to his Master Guo Yue before going back to the Vientiane World.

    Gui Yue had safely retreated from the battle at Xiao City, after Huang Xiaolong and his group had escaped safely from that city. During the time Huang Xiaolong had been in seclusion, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and the others had been in contact with Gui Yue.

    One thing was baffling Huang Xiaolong, since the time he had walked out from his seclusion at Stone Buddha City, ¡®Even though he had been holding Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang hostage for a year, neither Xiao Family nor the Hundred Tribtions¡¯ Factions had pursued him, how was that possible?¡¯

    ...

    Inside the Ghost Manor¡¯s main hall, Gui Yue listed to Huang Xiaolong, as he exined to his Master that he wished to return to Vientiane World for the purpose of participating in the sea tribes¡¯ God of the Sea Grand Ceremony. Gui Yue understood there were things Huang Xiaolong needed to take care of, thus, he did not ask Huang Xiaolong to stay back. On the other hand, he urged Huang Xiaolong to be careful, and visit him at the Ghost Manor whenever Huang Xiaolong could manage to do so.

    Gui Yue was going to stay in the Odious Ghosts Forest for several hundred years, or at least, until his Poison of Thousand Corpses waspletely cured. After all, this forest has been his old nest.

    As they were talking, Gui Yue suddenly said, ¡°These two, just release them.¡± He said as he pointed at Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised by Gui Yue¡¯s request at first, but then nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright, Master.¡±

    He agreed because Gui Yue still needed to stay in the Clear Spirit World, and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want any deep grudges between Gui Yue and Xiao Family as well as the Hundred Tribtions Faction.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong decided to release Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang.

    On that same day, Huang Xiaolong set off from the Ghost Manor, apanied by Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and Gui San.

    As for Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang, they were thrown on a random mountain at the edge of the Odious Ghosts Forest.

    Xiao Zhangyu and Chang Fang tumbled and rolled down from the mountain peak to the foothills, beforeing to a stop. Both of them werepletely covered in dirt and dried leaves.

    Finally, both of them struggled to their feet from the mossy ground, in a sorry state. By this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was already on their way towards the transmission array to travel back to the Vientiane World. Xiao Zhangyu red in the direction of Huang Xiaolong as he sped off. Extreme hatred and killing intent roiled and filled inside his heart. Finally it became so overwhelming that he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and he screamed his lungs out, like an angry wounded beast.

    ¡°You dead punk, I, Xiao Zhangyu wants you dead! Die, die, die, die! No! I want you to feel pain a thousand times, a million times worse than death!¡± He shouted with every cell of his body, his voice shook the heavens.

    Xiao Zhangyu¡¯s deranged screams and shouts continued for a full hour, before they died down. This was a proof of his intense hatred and killing intent towards Huang Xiaolong. In fact, Chang Fang of Hundred Tribtions Faction had also screamed as maniacally as Xiao Zhangyu had done, with an equal amount of the surging killing intent.

    ¡°Brother Zhangyu, what should we do now?¡± Roughly an hourter, Chang Fang asked Xiao Zhangyu through gritted teeth.

    Xiao Zhangyu inhaled deeply, ¡°We return to Stone Buddha Maind first. Let that dead punk live a few more days, while we send someone to check his identity. I want to know every single detail about him, including the eighteen generations of his ancestors!¡± Anger boiled inside his heart increasingly, the more he talked about this, ¡°I want to squash everything of his to hell!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Xiao Zhangyu did not want to dy any further. Both he and Chang Fang left in a whistling winds.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was already out of the Odious Ghosts Forest. A dayter, they arrived at the Clear Spirit World surface¡¯s transmission array.

    During this time, Xiao Family, Chen Family, and Ma Family¡¯s disciples guards did not make things difficult for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. Dazzling lights burst out from the transmission array, as it activated to send Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group to Void Sky World, after Huang Xiaolong paid the required shenbi.

    Since, it took three months to reach the Void Sky World, Huang Xiaolong was not idle inside the transmission array light tunnel. He took out Eidolon Crystalline Rocks and chaos spiritual pills and began refining them, entering cultivation.

    Although it would be difficult for Huang Xiaolong to breakthrough to peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm before the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony, he was confident that he could at least advance tote-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm by then.

    Huang Xiaolong had refined these chaos spiritual pills in the Pill Blending Tower during his one year seclusion. He had used all of the chaos spiritual herbs and precious items from various treasuries and spatial rings into refining these chaos spiritual pills. However, Huang Xiaolong limited refining the chaos spiritual pills to three kinds, namely the Sky King Buddha Dragon Holy Pill, Dark Devil Sea Divine Pill, and Ninth-Layer Moon Tyrant Divine Pill.

    Cultivating after swallowing these three kinds of divine pills was beneficial in improving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, True Dragon Physique, and also his soul.

    At least, these three kinds of chaos spiritual pills were the most effective before Huang Xiaolong broke through to Ancestor God Realm. Each time, he would take out ten pellets of each kind of pills and consume them simultaneously.

    When Huang Xiaolong was done refining the chaos spiritual pills, he would then refine the Eidolon Crystalline Rocks for a day before swallowing thirty chaos spiritual pills once more. He kept repeating this whole process.

    Three monthster, when they arrived at the Void Sky City¡¯s transmission array, Huang Xiaolong had finally broken through to thete-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm. During this time, void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s strength had recovered at an rming speed, and he had reached the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm.

    The little cow¡¯s strength improvement was also obvious. Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and Gui San¡¯s strengths had also increased after Huang Xiaolong had given them one Eidolon Crystalline Rock and ten chaos spiritual pills each,. However, their improvements were not as significant and obvious as Huang Xiaolong, Xu Baisheng and the little cow.

    This was mainly because it was impossible for high-level Ancestor God Realm cultivators like Feng Er, Gui Yi, and others to see such a significant increase in their strength in as short as one or two years.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath as he stepped out from the Void Sky City¡¯s transmission array formation. He could sense the difference between the spiritual energy in Clear Spirit World and Void Sky World.

    Now that he was back in the Void Sky World, the next thing on his to-do list was to pick up the Yellow Springs Magic Robe. Naturally, this was something that he would never forget.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to stay in the Void Sky City for a day or two after getting the Yellow Springs Magic Robe, before continuing their journey back to the Vientiane World.

    With this decided, Huang Xiaolong led Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and others straight to the Devil Prison Mountain.

    The Devil Prison Mountain still stood tall in the Void Sky City, enshrouded by shocking corrosive devil qi. More cultivators hade to try their luck this year, aspared to a year before. This has happened, especially after the news of treasures being discovered had spread to the different parts of this world. Thus, battles and killings had grown increasingly, as various sects¡¯ experts had begun to rob and steal from other cultivators.

    Even the Ancestor God Realm masters had fallen during these battles. Although most of them who had died were First and Second Order Ancestor God Realm masters, the number of deaths was still rming.

    The conversations of passing cultivators fell on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    ¡°The Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s treasury has actually appeared in the Devil Prison Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Yellow Springs Archdevil! Is it for real? How could the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s treasury appear in the Devil Prison Mountain?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a hundred percent correct information! I have also heard that the Golden Phoenix Pavilion, Virtual Returning Sect, and Yama Gates¡¯ disciples have started killing each other for the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s treasures. But until now, none of them have been sessful. Therefore, the three forces are going to send out a disciple each, topete and decide the owner of the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s treasures!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly shocked when he heard that the Yellow Springs Archevil¡¯s Treasury had been discovered! ¡®Then, did the Yellow Springs Magic Robe fall into the hands of one of the three forces?¡¯

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Even if they have discovered the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasury, they won¡¯t be able to open it without the key.¡± The void devil beast said. In a sh of light, he was holding a small axe in his paw. This axe was entirely ck, and two words were inscribed it¡¯s handle: Yellow Springs.

 Chapter 1294: Chaos Yin Spirit Fruit

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the ck axe, and asked Xu Baisheng, ¡°This is the key to the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure?!¡±

    Xu Baisheng respectfully answered, ¡°yes.¡± But barely a second had passed, when he grunted in pain. The little cow had knocked him on his head and reprimanded, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier that you have the key to the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure?¡±

    Xu Baisheng clutched his head and muttered something under his breath.

    The little cow¡¯s eyes widened fiercely as she questioned, ¡°What? Your courage has grown bigger, now that your strength has increased, is it? Now, are you going to start swearing at me under your breath?¡±

    Xu Baisheng nearly jumped out of his skin at the little cow¡¯s soft but threatening voice. He smiled tteringly in a fluster, ¡°Senior Golden-horned, junior would never dare to do such a thing. Junior doesn¡¯t have the courage ah.¡±

    A cow that was not even an Ancestor God Realm was actually reprimanding a high-level magic beast... However, by now, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and others were no strangers to such scenes.

    After spending more than a year together, Feng Er and the others had witnessed the little cow¡¯s miracles, and had learned that the little cow was actually the reincarnation of a great chaos spiritual beast.

    Then again, even though the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure¡¯s key was in the possession of Xu Baisheng, Huang Xiaolong needed to reach the Devil Prison Mountain as soon as possible. Since the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure had been discovered, more and more experts from the surrounding world surfaces, perhaps even the super forces on world surfaces further away would learn about it in no time. Once that were to happen, these powerful people would flood into the Devil Prison World.

    Huang Xiaolong strived to get the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure into his hands before these experts would arrive.

    Without further dy, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group turned into a streak of light, and headed towards the Devil Prison Mountain.

    The nearby experts merely felt a rush of powerful energy brushed past them, as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group disappeared from the street, shocking them senseless for a second.

    A half dayter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Devil Prison Mountain. They stopped briefly in front of the Devil Prison Mountain before speeding inwards.

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength and the toughness of his True Dragon Physique, he could sustain the corrosive devil qi, not to mention, Xu Baisheng was also by his side.

    Wherever Xu Baisheng passed, the surrounding corrosive devil qi retreated, simr to the subjects who would retreat with respect, after seeing their emperor who was out on an inspection.

    The Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure was at the end of the Yellow Springs Road in the depths of the Devil Prison Mountain. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew non-stop towards the Yellow Springs Road.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group rushed towards the Yellow Springs Road, a few people stood on a certain mountain peak, somewhere on the Yellow Springs Road. One of them was none other than the Short de Gate¡¯s Elder Lin Bi who had once wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    Other than Lin Bi, there was one more Short de Gate¡¯s Elder, and two Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Elders.

    ¡°Elder Lin, is there really a Chaos Yin Spirit Fruit on this Yin Snake Mountain?¡± Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Elder, Sun Tong asked Lin Bi.

    Chaos Yin Spirit Fruit was a rare top grade chaos spiritual herb. The benefits of consuming one Chaos Yin Spirit Fruit was almost equivalent to several hundred years of hard work cultivating, which was shocking.

    Even the average chaos spiritual pill¡¯s effects were far fromparable to the benefits brought by the Chaos Yin Spirit Fruit.

    Lin Bi nodded, ¡°Although I¡¯m not a hundred percent certain, there is still ny percent of certainty, as I learned this information from the earth ghost-devil, whom I had killed earlier.¡±

    ¡°However, the Chaos Yin Spirit Fruit is guarded by two chaos spiritual beasts, called soaring snakes. These two soaring snakes are both at the peak early-First Order Ancestor God Realm strength, hence, the four of us must cooperate to deal with them.¡± Lin Bi said. This was the main reason he had contacted these three people.

    Their expressions turned serious at Lin Bi¡¯s exnation.

    A First Order Ancient God Ream soaring snake¡¯s strength was definitelyparable to a mid-First Order, or even a peak mid-First Order Ancestor God Realm human cultivator¡¯s strength. Amongst the four of them, only one person was a mid-First Order Ancestor God Realm, while the other three were between early First Order to peak early First Order Ancestor God Realm.

    "I will block one of the soaring snakes, whereas the other one will be handed to you two. In the meanwhile, Lin Bi will seize this opportunity to pick the Yin Spirit Fruits. When all the fruits are picked, we¡¯ll leave at once.¡± The mid-First Order Ancestor God Realm Golden Phoenix Pavilion Elder assigned tasks to the group.

    Lin Bi and the other two nodded. No one had any objections to this n.

    With Lin Bi leading the way, the four sped off in the direction of the Chaos Yin Spirit Fruits. Chaos Yin Spirit Fruits grow in a ce with rich yin energy.

    Soon, the four appeared on a certain part of the Yin Snake Mountain.

    ¡°The Chaos Yin Spirit Fruit is right ahead.¡± Lin Bi pointed at a cliff wall as he said to the rest of his group.

    All four of them concealed their presence entirely and slowly flew closer to the cliff wall.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was gradually approaching the Yin Snake Mountain.

    ¡°The Yellow Springs Road is just beyond this mountain up ahead.¡± Xu Baisheng informed Huang Xiaolong respectfully as he led the group at the very front.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Suddenly, they felt energy fluctuations of a battle, not far ahead of them.

    ¡°There are Ancestor God Realm masters battling, at the Yin Snake Mountain.¡± Xu Baisheng inferred.

    ¡°Xiaolong, should we go and take a look?¡± The little cow said with her eyes shining with excitement.

    This cow!

    Huang Xiaolong smiled inwardly, ¡®Might as well check it out as it is not too far, and it won¡¯t dy us.¡¯

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew towards the battle on the Yin Snake Mountain. As they got closer, they saw the two battling sides; Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Haha, Xiaolong, didn¡¯t I say it? We shoulde over and take a look. What do you think, do you feel like thanking me now?¡± The little cow said to Huang Xiaolong, but her eyes never left Lin Bi as a yful smile appeared on her cow face.

    A cold light gleamed inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes the moment he saw Lin Bi.

    If he hadn¡¯t been so lucky as to have survived thest time, as he managed to escape death by falling into the blood-red sea, he and the little cow would have probably died.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Chaos Yin Spirit Fruit!¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng eximed loudly in shock. He stared feverishly at the dozen of Yin Spirit Fruits hanging from the cliff wall in the distance. These fruits were exuding a dark green luster.

    Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and Gui San also showed rare ripples of desire, as they stared hungrily at the Chaos Yin Spirit Fruits.

    Only then did Huang Xiaolong and the little cow notice the chaos spiritual fruits hanging from the cliff wall.

    ¡°Haha, this cow¡¯s lucky, it¡¯s really the Chaos Yin Spirit Fruit!¡± The little cowughed in delight.

    At this time, Lin Bi who was battling the soaring snake had discovered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group and was astonished: ¡°That kid is still alive?!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin, you know these people?¡± One of the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Elder asked.

    ¡°A little over two years ago, this kid stole a lot of our Short de Gate¡¯s Eidolon Crystalline Rocks, and even killed a few of our Short de Gate¡¯s disciples. Later when I chased after him, he fell into the blood-red sea. I thought he was dead, since he fell into the sea with heavy injuries. Who could¡¯ve thought that this kid would be still alive?!¡± He suddenly looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock, ¡°But, at that time, this kid was just a mid-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm, how is he already ate-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm right now?!¡±

    Others were also shocked, as they heard to Lin Bi¡¯sst sentence.

    ¡°Brother Lin, that is impossible ah, how can he breakthrough tote-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm from mid-Sixth Order Ancient God Realm in as short as two years time!¡± The other Short de Gate¡¯s Elder said in astonishment.

    ¡°Who cares whether he is a Sixth Order or Seventh? This kid really has a lot of Eidolon Crystalline Rocks on him, right?¡± Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Elder Sun Tong¡¯s gaze locked onto Huang Xiaolong with a burning greed in his eyes. The Eidolon Crystalline Rocks were just as precious as the Chaos Yin Spirit Fruit.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but feel funny watching Lin Bi and the others targeting him because of the Eidolon Crystalline Rocks in his possession. He signaled the void devil beast Xu Baisheng with his eyes.

    Xu Baisheng answered by reaching out and clenched his ws in the air. Instantly, the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Elder Sun Tong exploded to his death. Lin Bi was heavily injured by the explosion. He was thrown to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet while still vomiting blood.

 Chapter 1295: The Yellow Springs Road

    The two soaring snakes looked fearfully at Xu Baisheng. In a split second, both of them turned to flee, but Xu Baisheng captured and threw them at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet, with a grab and throw gesture with his hand.

    Lin Bi and these two soaring snakes were akin to babies who had just learned to crawl, against Xu Baisheng strength.

    Lin Bi lifted his head as he struggled from the ground. There was fear, disbelief, and denial in his eyes as he looked at Xu Baisheng. ¡®This seemingly cute demonic beast was actually a mid-level Ancestor God Realm master? Maybe even a high-level Ancestor God Realm master?!¡¯

    How is this possible?!

    ¡®How could a high-level demonic beast be willing to serve a human master who is not an Ancestor God Realm master?¡¯

    ¡°Kiddo, you didn¡¯t think this woulde to pass when you were relentlessly trying to kill us, did you?¡± The little cow¡¯s face split into a wide grin that showed off her sparkling white teeth.

    Lin Bi forced down his fear and said, ¡°I am an Elder of Short de Gate. If you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to escape the Short de Gate¡¯s pursue. We have our sect¡¯s experts everywhere on this Devil Prison Mountain, not to mention, our Gate Chief and Vice-Gate Chief are just nearby.¡±

    The Yellow Springs Road was just ahead of them, therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not doubt Lin Bi when he said that a lot of Short de Gate¡¯s experts as well as the Short de Gate¡¯s Chief and Vice-Gate Chief were nearby.

    ¡®Then again, so what?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to order Xu Baisheng to kill Lin Bi, several sounds of whistling winds could be heard. Five figures were flying towards them at an rming speed, and reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group in a few breaths.

    Lin Bi couldn¡¯t hide the joy on his face as he saw these five people. He smiled in relief, as he thought that he had escaped death.

    The five people were none other than the Short de Gate¡¯s Grand Elders as well as the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Grand Elders.

    The strong energy fluctuations from when Xu Baisheng had killed the three Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Elders had rmed them.

    With the emergence of the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure, the Short de Gate and Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s higher echelons had decided to form an alliance, thus all of the experts from both forces were grouping together. As a result of this alliance, the Short de Gate and Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Grand Elders had appeared, alerted by themotion.

    ¡°Grand Elder Wang Xiao!¡±

    ¡°Grand Elder Lin Chen!¡±

    Lin Bi hastened to the two Short de Gate¡¯s Grand Elders, and stood respectfully in front of them.

    Short de Gate¡¯s Grand Elder Wang Xiao, Grand Elder Lin Chen, and the other three Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Grand Elders were all inwardly shocked at Lin Bi¡¯s heavy injuries.

    ¡°Lin Bi, what¡¯s going on here?!¡± Lin Chen demanded sternly, while he was stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Lin Bi lost hisposure and half screamed, ¡°Elder Sun Tong and the others are dead! It¡¯s them! They killed Elder Sun Tong and the others, that ck, that ck demonic beast! It was that demonic beast!¡± He pointed shakily at Huang Xiaolong and the void devil beast Xu Baisheng.

    W-what¡ª?!

    All five Grand Elders¡¯ eyes were wide in shock. ¡®Sun Tong is dead?¡¯

    Sun Tong was their Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Head¡¯s personal disciple! But he had died, and on top of that he was killed by the people in front of them!

    "That kid, had stolen a lot of our Short de Gate¡¯s Eidolon Crystalline Rocks, and had also killed our Short de Gate¡¯s disciples almost two years ago. Today, he killed Sun Tong and the others for the Chaos Yin Spirit Fruit!" Lin Bi quickly added.

    Eidolon Crystalline Rocks!

    Chaos Yin Spirit Fruits!

    Wang Xiao, Lin Chen, and the rest turned to look at the cliff wall in the distance. They could see a dozen dark green glowing Chaos Yin Spirit Fruits, with greed shining in their eyes.

    ¡°But, Grand Elder Wang Xiao, that demonic beast¡¯s strength is not low, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s probably a high-level Ancestor God Realm.¡± Lin Bu added at the end through voice transmission to Wang Xiao.

    Wang Xiao¡¯s gaze swept over Xu Baisheng, he then sneered, ¡°It¡¯s merely a demonic beast that has just broken through to Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm.¡±

    The heavy stone in Lin Bi¡¯s chest disappeared at Wang Xiao¡¯s reply.

    Wang Xiao was ate-Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm master. His strength ranked second among all of Short de Gate¡¯s Grand Elders. Since Wang Xiao had imed that the ck demonic beast had just broken through to Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm, then it must definitely be true.

    As Feng Er, Gui Yi, and the others had concealed their strengths, they appeared no higher than mid-level Ancestor God Realm masters on the surface.

    Wang Xiao¡¯s gaze moved from Xu Baisheng and finally stopped on Huang Xiaolong as he spoke icily, ¡°The Short de Gate has existed for thousands of years, this is the first time someone had the guts to kill our Short de Gate¡¯s Elder. You will soon know what the consequences are.¡± Then he turned to the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s three Grand Elders and said, ¡°Three brothers, I will kill that demonic beast, but I leave the rest of them to you three. We¡¯ll deal with the boyter, what do you think?¡±

    The three Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Grand Elders answered in unison: ¡°Sure!¡±

    Wang Xiao stopped speaking and attacked first. In a split second, his palm had struck towards Xu Baisheng. This palm strike contained the full force of Wang Xiao¡¯s strength as he intended to kill Xu Baisheng in the shortest amount of time.

    In his opinion, as long as Xu Baisheng was out of the picture, then dealing with the rest would be easy.

    Short de Gate¡¯s Grand Elder Lin Chen extended his hand through the air, and a force from his hand entangled Huang Xiaolong and the little cow. While the three Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Grand Elders lunged towards Feng Er, Gui Yi, and the others.

    Right at this time, Feng Er who had been quiet for this whole time, suddenly raised her slender hand and pushed lightly in the air.

    The force from Lin Chen¡¯s hand that was aimed at capturing Huang Xiaolong and the little cow was forced back by a whelming power. Lin Chen couldn¡¯t even think to retaliate against this power. Lin Chen looked at Feng Er, as he tracked the source of this overwhelming power, and his eyes widened in astonishment.

    In the next second, Lin Chen shrieked as he flew down like a broken kite.

    Lin Chen¡¯s shriek was so sudden and unexpected that Wang Xiao as well as the three Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Grand Elders turned to look, and saw a miserable Lin Chen embedded into the ground. Their faces turned sullen at this sight.

    Feng Er did not stop at that. Her wrist turned and her palm forced rushed towards Wang Xiao. At the same time, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and Gui San all simultaneously swung their fists at the three Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Grand Elders.

    In an instant, frigid ghost qi covered the sky above them, taking the shapes of ghost kings.

    Wang Xiao and the others¡¯ pupils contracted in fear, as they were punched into the air, and soon they also ended up like Lin Chen, embedded in the ground.

    The tide had turned too quickly. Lin Bi turned woodenly to look at Wang Xiao and the other four Grand Elders who were half buried in the ground. A momentter, Lin Bi came to his senses, but coldness numbed his limbs. He quivered uncontrobly.

    Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at Lin Chen then signaled the void devil beast Xu Baisheng. Xu Baisheng¡¯s palm mmed down. The ground shook from the impact as Lin Bi was ttened on the ground.

    But at this time, a figure flew out and as it tried to escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. However, his strength was much weaker than Lin Bi¡¯s original strength, merely at the peak ofte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm.

    ¡°Avatar!¡± Huang Xiaolong and the others eximed in surprise.

    In general, rarely any Ancestor God Realms kept their avatars within their own main bodies. This was risky, as the avatar could still survive, even if the main body was killed.

    For instance, Sun Tong and the others did not have their avatars within the main bodies when they were killed.

    Xu Baisheng instantly destroyed Lin Bi¡¯s avatar with a flick of his fingers.

    A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong collected the dozen Chaos Yin Spirit Fruits, as well as the spatial rings belonging to Lin Bi, Wang Xiao, Lin Chen, and the three Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Grand Elders. Huang Xiaolong did not forget their godheads. Without bothering to clean up the scene, he sped off on the little cow, with Feng Er and the rest following behind them.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had left this scene, space rippled as another powerful presence descended on it. They were the Short de Gate and Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s experts.

    Roughly an hourter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group appeared at the beginning of a bloody road.

    Unknown beasts¡¯ blood flowed on this bloody road, and on the two edges of the bloody path was roiling yellow-colored water. This yellow-colored water could make any cultivator¡¯s heart palpitate, as a strong stench from this yellow-water permeated the air.

    This was the Yellow Springs Road!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed solemnly.

 Chapter 1296: Obtaining The Yellow Springs Archdevils Treasure

    ¡°Is this really the Yellow Springs water?¡± The little cow asked with a deep frown, as she looked at the running yellow-colored water on both sides of the road. She was doubtful whether this was the genuine Yellow Springs water.

    ording to what she knew, the Yellow Springs water was one of Hell¡¯s Spirit World¡¯s most horrifying things, and it could be seen rarely in the Spirit World.¡¯ How could the Yellow Springs Water appear here in the Devil Prison Mountain?¡¯

    Not to mention, this Yellow Springs water actually gave her a very scary feeling.

    ¡°This Yellow Springs water is... very scary?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The little cow nodded heavily and said, ¡°Yes. Forget Ancient God Realm cultivators, even high-level Ancestor God Realm masters would melt into nothing if they were to fall into the Yellow Springs water, and their godheads would be no exception to this.¡±

    Feng Er, Gui Yi, and the others¡¯ faces tightened nervously at the little cow¡¯s exnation, as the Yellow Springs water seemed to be terrible.

    ¡°Master, this Yellow Springs water is already terrible, even more so, the further one travels on this Yellow Springs Road, the more dangerous it gets, even for high-level Ancestor God Realm masters. Therefore, it¡¯s better that I go alone hereafter, and get the Yellow Springs Devil¡¯s Treasure.¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng said.

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated, then agreed, ¡°Alright then. Feng Er, you apany Xu Baisheng, and we will wait for you around here. If something happens, contact us with themunication talisman.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Both Xu Baisheng and Feng Er acknowledged respectfully. They sped away after they saluted Huang Xiaolong.

    Hence, those who remained behind picked up a mountain nearby and dug a cave all the way until it¡¯s belly. Afterying a concealing formation at the entrance, they cultivated as they waited for Xu Baisheng and Feng Er to return.

    ...

    Inside the freshly dug cave, Huang Xiaolong took out one of the Chaos Yin Spirit Fruits.

    Usually, it was considered more beneficial to consume the Chaos Yin Spirit Fruit, when refined into a Yin Spirit Divine Pill, but at this moment, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have that kind of luxury. The most important thing for him was to breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm as soon as possible.

    Since his cultivation had increased in recent years, there was an urgency for Huang Xiaolong to breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm.

    Moreover, almost two thousand kinds of herbs and materials were needed for refining the Yin Spirit Divine Pill. To top it off, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have much time to collect all of these materials.

    Still, even on its own, the Chaos Yin Spirit Fruit¡¯s medicinal energy was potent, and Huang Xiaolong was cautious about not swallowing too many of them at once. The moment he swallowed one Chaos Yin Spirit Fruit, a pure yin energy flooded out from it, and rushed to all corners of his body.

    Huang Xiaolong swiftly circted his godforce ording to the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, making every effort to absorb the Chaos Yin Spirit Fruit¡¯s energy.

    He had also given one of the Chaos Yin Spirit Fruits to the little cow, and she was refining the fruit not far from Huang Xiaolong, while Gui Yi and the others were guarding near the entrance.

    ...

    Outside was deathly quiet.

    Dense corrosive devil qi floated in the air. From time to time, there were sounds of whistling winds over the mountain. Most likely, these were Ancestor God Realm masters who were headed towards the Yellow Springs Road.

    In the blink of an eye, one month went by as they waited.

    In this one month, Huang Xiaolong had refined three Chaos Yin Spirit Fruits. Although he was not able to advance to peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm, he was quite satisfied with the result of his cultivation, as he sensed the vigority of his godforce.

    However, one month went by yet the void devil beast Xu Baisheng and Feng Er had yet to return. Huang Xiaolong did not get any response when he tried to contact them through themunication talisman. This made him increasingly anxious.

    Another ten days passed, as Huang Xiaolong refined another Chaos Yin Spirit Fruit, and still there was no news from Xu Baisheng or Feng Er. This made him restless to the point, where he couldn¡¯t calm down to cultivate any longer.

    Did something happen to them?

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the dense corrosive devil qi as he stood at the cave¡¯s mouth. He finally decided to enter the Yellow Springs Road to find them, but suddenly, a terrifying energy rushed in their direction from the horizon.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s currentte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm strength, he felt a dangerous and destructive power, despite the distance between them. Only a battle between a Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm and above could produce such a destructive power.

    In a split second, Huang Xiaolong could judge that this destructive energy wasing from the Yellow Springs Road.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sister Feng Er!¡± Gui Yi eximed with certainty as he sensed a familiar supple ghost godforce.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank, ¡®something really happened.¡¯

    What to do? What to do? The question repeated in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind as he flew into the air.

    ¡°Xiaolong, don¡¯t act on impulse.¡± The little cow chased after Huang Xiaolong and admonished, ¡°Even if it is Feng Er, that doesn¡¯t mean something bad has happened to her. With her strength, there are only a handful of people in Void Sky World who are capable of injuring her. She can extricate herself, even if her opponent is the Short de Gate¡¯s Chief or the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Head.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped, and calmed down.

    ¡°Also, given the strength of her opponent, it would be useless if we go over there.¡± The little cow added.

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply. There was a deep harrowing feeling of helplessness inside his heart. Strength! His cultivation time was too short whenpared to others, and his strength was toocking.

    Perhaps, he had little to no opponents amongst the younger generation in the neighboring world surfaces based on his current strength, but against older generation cultivators like the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Head, his strength was far from being enough.

    ¡®Give him a hundred years! A hundred years¡ª!¡¯ He believed that within a hundred years he could reach the heights of the Xiao Family¡¯s Ancestor, Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Head, and the likes. Maybe, he could even surpass them.

    Huang Xiaolong could suddenly feel a sake from hismunication talisman. He quickly took it out, and his divine sense swept inside. He then said to the little cow, ¡°We¡¯re leaving the Devil Prison Mountain!¡± With that, he leaped onto the little cow¡¯s back.

    Leave the Devil Prison Mountain?

    The little cow was surprised, but did not hesitate. She disappeared in a streak of purple lightning with Huang Xiaolong on her back, and headed straight to the outer edge of Devil Prison Mountain. Gui Yi, Gui Er, and Gui San were right behind them.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong and the others had left the Devil Prison Mountain, but he did not leave the Void Sky World. Instead, he headed to the remote residence that he had purchased prior to leaving for the Clear Spirit World.

    Earlier, he had received a message from the void devil beast Xu Baisheng that he and Feng Er would find a chance to escape from the Devil Prison Mountain, and then meet up with Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    Huang Xiaolong could only force himself to wait patiently inside the remote residence. Fortunately, this time, Feng Er and Xu Baisheng did not make him wait for long.

    After seeing that both of them had returned safely, Huang Xiaolong sighed in relief, inwardly.

    ¡°Are you both alright?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng grinned, ¡°Fortunately Feng Er was there with me, or I really would have died on the Yellow Springs Road.¡±

    Then Xu Baisheng and Feng Er recounted that they had ran into the Yama Gates¡¯ Gate Chief, when they were at the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure.

    Even though they had managed to escape, void devil beast Xu Baisheng had suffered two sword cuts, but luckily, he was not injured too heavily. Despite this, Xu Baisheng gritted his teeth hatefully, andined at the mention of the two sword cuts, ¡°His granny, wait a few years after my strength recovers, I¡¯lle and flip his Yama Gate¡¯s Chief upside down.¡±

    But the little cow¡¯s hoof greeted Xu Baisheng¡¯s head, ¡°You can say this again after a few years, where¡¯s the Yellow Spring Archdevil¡¯s Treasure?¡±

    A light shed from Feng Er¡¯s hand as she took out a fist-sized ck cube, that was exuding shocking death qi and devil qi.

    ¡°Manor Lord, this is the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure!¡± Feng Er respectfully presented the ck cube to Huang Xiaolong with both hands.

    Huang Xiaolong was beyond delighted. Earlier when Xu Baisheng had said that they had run into the Yama Gates¡¯ Gate Chief, he had naturally assumed that the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure was gone, but Feng Er and Xu Baisheng had seeded in getting it!

 Chapter 1297: Opening the Yellow Springs Archdevilâ€™s Treasure

    Huang Xiaolong took the ck cube from Feng Er¡¯s hand. Feng Er and Xu Baisheng had said that this ck cube was the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure. Who would¡¯ve thought that this ordinary ck stone was the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure, that various forces were desperately fighting for. If he hadn¡¯t heard this from Feng Er and Xu Baisheng¡¯s mouth, he would have never been able to guess this.

    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Huang Xiaolong channeled his godforce into the ck stone, opening the Yellow Springs Archdevils¡¯s Treasure.

    Immediately, an overwhelming and violent death qi and devil qi rushed out from the ck stone, but Huang Xiaolong was prepared for this. He soon suppressed the death qi and devil qi with his supreme godforce along with assistance from Feng Er and the others.

    The moment the ck cube opened, it revealed the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure, and an rming devilish gray light exuding death qi soared to the sky, and dispersed in all the four directions, regardless of the formation around the residence that Huang Xiaolong had arranged previously.

    Huang Xiaolong and everyone else were stupefied for a second due to this gray devilish light.

    Subsequently, a magic robe with brimming devil qi flew out from the ck cube¡¯s space. The magic robe was entirely covered with thousands and thousands of magic symbols that formed the outline of a giant devil.

    The giant devil on this robe held an axe in his hand, with glowing scarlet eyes, and exuded a pressure of an archdevil.

    ¡®This is the Yellow Springs Magic Robe? Such startling devil qi.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was inwardly astounded.

    ¡°Yellow Springs that brat has quite the forging talent. Even though Yellow Springs Magic Robe cannot bepared to the Six Great Devil Steles, it¡¯s not far from them. But, it¡¯s a pity that...¡± The little cow¡¯s words trailed off as she shook her head.

    ¡°Pity what?¡± Huang Xiaolong urged.

    The little cow exined, ¡°Pity that this Yellow Springs Magic Robe is damaged, thus its power is greatly reduced. In the past, when the Yellow Springs Magic Robe had appeared, it¡¯s death qi could cover ten thousand li and more, it is no exaggeration to say that its death qi could reach several world surfaces. Those under the area of the Yellow Springs Magic Robe¡¯s death qi, would be trapped within. And even if the Yellow Springs Magic Robe was retrieved and put into this treasure box, people who were trapped by its power won¡¯t be able to escape its influence regardless of how strong they are.¡±

    This information astonished everyone.

    ¡®The Yellow Springs Magic Robe, even though it was less than two meters long could actually cover several world surfaces to exert its power over them?! How big was several world surfaces?!¡¯

    This had exceeded their scope of imagination.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breathing quickened slightly, ¡°Then, is there a way to repair this Yellow Springs Magic Robe?¡± The problem was, he couldn¡¯t any damages on the Yellow Springs Magic Robe at all.

    The little cow rolled her eyes at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Do you think this Yellow Springs Magic Robe is the same as the Pill Blending Tower that you can repair it by collecting a few chaos spiritual liquids and some chaos five-colored heaven refining stones? This Yellow Springs Magic Robe is forged from the Devil World and Hell¡¯s most yin and frigid materials. You must find these things if you want to repair it."

    Purple lightning crackled from the little cow¡¯s golden horns as she exined, andnded on the Yellow Springs Magic Robe, "It needs at least five hundred kinds of yin element and cold element materials from the Devil World. Not to mention after you¡¯ve found these materials, you need the devil holy water to fuse them, which can only be found at the Devil World¡¯s Holy Land.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded at the little cow¡¯s description. In the end, he nodded his head listlessly.

    At least five hundred kinds of yin element materials?

    Although the little cow did not say it explicitly, Huang Xiaolong estimated that it was almost impossible to find more than five hundred kinds of yin element materials in the Divine World. On the other hand, it was purely a fantasy to enter the Devil World¡¯s Holy Land to get the devil holy water.

    Despite their great strength, even Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor would perish, even before reaching the Devil World¡¯s Holy Land. Taking this into consideration, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chances of reaching the Devil World¡¯s Holy Land werepletely out of the question.

    Huang Xiaolong kept the Yellow Springs Magic Robe away, as he does not n to refine it in that moment. More than a few experts in the Void Sky City were alerted by the striking gray light in the sky earlier, when the Yellow Springs Magic Robe had unfolded. Therefore, it was urgent for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group to exit the Void Sky City.

    He wasn¡¯t too stoked to check the other treasures inside the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure at that moment. It could wait.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group hurried out from the residence immediately.

    ...

    A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was flying in the vast space.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped briefly as he turned to look at the Void Sky World, then he sped off again leading Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the others.

    Based on their current speed, Huang Xiaolong estimated that they could reach the Vientiane World in a month and a half. Thus, there was ample amount of time and he was not in a hurry.

    A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stopped on a small to rest.

    He selected a small forest to descend. Gui Yi and the others spread out in different directions to keep a watch, whereas Huang Xiaolong took out the ck cube. He took his time going through the treasures inside this cube.

    The more he saw, the brighter his eyes shone.

    ¡°Crimson Water Fruit!¡±

    ¡°Double-hearted Nine Yang Grass!¡±

    ¡°Wind Dragon Leaf!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Phoenix in the Cloud Divine Armor, low-grade chaos spiritual artifact?!¡±

    ¡°Furious Ghost Yin Halber!¡±

    ¡°Blood Ghost Twin des!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Soul¡¯s Blood River Pill.¡±

    ¡°Life Reversing Soul Devourer Green Corpse Powder!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at one item after another. There were stalks of chaos spiritual herbs, chaos spiritual artifacts, chaos spiritual pills, and ancient poisons. His hand holding the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure quivered with excitement.

    Xu Baisheng and Feng Er¡¯s eyeballs nearly fell off to the ground as they listened to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exmations.

    Even the little cow couldn¡¯t move her eyes away from the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure.

    Other than these chaos spiritual herbs, chaos spiritual artifacts, and chaos spiritual pills, Huang Xiaolong spotted several piles of magic spirit stones.

    Grade seven was the lowest grade among the piles of magic spirit stones; there were grade eight, grade nine, and even grade ten!

    Grade ten magic spirit stones!

    Unfortunately, he did not see the legendary chaos spirit stones.

    Even through Huang Xiaolong had not seen the Vientiane World Fortune Gate branch¡¯s treasury, he was certain that the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure was richer by a lot.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right, how could there be this less amount of things?!¡± All of a sudden, the little cow eximed.

    Her voice was too sudden in the quiet forest that others jumped in fright.

    But as Huang Xiaolong thought of the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s status and identity, he too felt that the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure was a bit small. Reasonably, there should be more treasures.

    ¡°Could it be that this treasure left behind by the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s disciple or grand-disciple?¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng guessed.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, Xu Baisheng¡¯s guess was a possibility. Then again, whether it was the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure or his disciple¡¯s or his grand-disciple¡¯s was not important anymore.

    He gripped the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure ck cube in his hand. These chaos spiritual herbs, and chaos spiritual pills were sufficient for his cultivation to rise again in a short period of time.

    With that decided, Huang Xiaolong did not push onwards to return to the Vientiane World, but remained on the small, and began refining the Yellow Springs Magic Robe.

    Although the Yellow Springs Magic Robe had suffered damages, it didn¡¯t make it any easier to refine it, despite having Feng Er, Gui Yi, Xu Baisheng, and others helping him on the side. It took him half a month to sessfully refine the Yellow Springs Magic Robe.

    Huang Xiaolong draped the Yellow Springs Magic Robe over his shoulders and circted his godforce. Thick devil qi flowed out from the robe immediately and enshrouded him.

    Under the robe¡¯s devil qi, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure flickered in and out.

    Currently, even a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm master could manage to break through the devil qi defenses of the Yellow Springs Magic Robe.

    Only after refining the Yellow Springs Magic Robe¡¯s damages, did Huang Xiaolong realized how severe they were. If it was an intact robe, the Yellow Springs Magic Robe¡¯s devil qi could have devoured all the lives within one million li radius under his godforce¡¯s activation. Whereas now, the devil qi was merely enough to protect him.

 Chapter 1298: Blood Imperial Sect

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head with satisfaction after testing the Yellow Springs Magic Robe¡¯s power.

    Even though the Yellow Springs Magic Robe had some severe damages, it was still more useful than the mid-grade chaos spiritual artifact Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell in certain aspects. The Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell protected, enhanced and nourished his soul, but it was unable to attack; whereas, the Yellow Springs Magic Robe could both attack and defend. Not to mention, Huang Xiaolong could even activate the robe¡¯s death qi to attack his enemies.

    Devil qi of Yellow Springs was one of the most powerful devil qi in the Devil World. Therefore, one could imagine it¡¯s terror. In addition to this, Huang Xiaolong could also escape with the help of the Yellow Springs Magic Robe.

    The Yellow Springs Magic Robe coupled with his Space Concealment ability would make it hard even for a peak early First Order Ancestor God Realm master to kill him. For example, the Short de Gate¡¯s Elder Lin Bi.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stayed another day on the small, and then continued on their journey to the Vientiane World.

    ...

    The rest of the journey was calm and smooth.

    Since Huang Xiaolong continued cultivating as they traveled, their entire journey took them two months to reach the Vientiane World.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first destination was not the Fortune Gate, instead he detoured to the Barbarian God Sect.

    But when he reached the Barbarian God Mountain Range, he saw devastation and ruins. Not only the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s grand defensive formation was shattered, but Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Ancestor Lu Zhuo, and Barbarin God Sect¡¯s Chief Gu Ling wereden with heavy injuries.

    ¡°Who was it?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. His face darkened gloomily.

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling stood respectfully in front of Huang Xiaolong, but neither of them knew how to answer his question. In truth, even they couldn¡¯t tell how many enemies had attacked the Barbarian God Sect, nor their strengths, or even how they looked like.

    A thousand li radius devil cloud had suddenly appeared above the Barbarian God Mountain Range three months ago. The enemies were hidden in the cloud, and attacked the Barbarian God Sect, shattering the grand defensive formation almost instantly.

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling estimated that the enemies were at least Eight Order to Tenth Order Ancient God Realm masters. They even suspected there to bete-Tenth Order, and even peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm masters amongst the enemies.

    However, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling were both baffled as to why their enemy had spared the two of them. Based on the enemies¡¯ strength, it was simply too easy for their enemies to kill them, if they wanted them dead.

    Was their purpose to show might? But to whom?

    Huang Xiaolong¡ª!

    In the whole Vientiane World, any forces knew that Huang Xiaolong originated from Barbarian God Sect. On top of that,they also knew that the Barbarian God Sect and many neighboring inds¡¯ forces had submitted to Huang Xiaolong.

    Furthermore, this catastrophe hadn¡¯t simply ended with the Barbarian God Sect, but the Great Whale Sect, Elephant Genesis Sect, the Dralion Ind¡¯s Golden Dragon Gate, Berserk Lion Sect, and other inds¡¯ forces rted to Huang Xiaolong were also attacked.

    More than half of the Great Whale Sect, Elephant Genesis Sect, Golden Dragon Gate, Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders had died in the attacks. Unlike Luo Zhuo and Gu Ling that were left alive, the Great Whale Sect¡¯s Chief was sted to his death on the spot.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face darkened with killing intent after listening to Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling¡¯s report.

    ¡®Who is the other side? The Dragon Origin Sect or the Twin Cities Sect? Maybe, it was the Wangu n?¡¯ He did not forget to suspect the sea tribes¡¯ Guo Family as well.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze grew increasingly frosty.

    ¡°You two,e here.¡± The little cow ordered Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling.

    Both of them stiffened for a moment, but then, they respectfully came to a stop in front of the little cow.

    Purple lightning crackled from the little cow¡¯s golden horns. In the next moment, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling were enveloped by ayer of purple lightning. Through the purple lightning¡¯s force, the little cow could easily ess Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling¡¯s memories. She could see the attack on the Barbarian God Sect, and see exactly every other detail of what the two of them had seen.

    A whileter, the little cow retrieved her purple lightning and said solemnly, ¡°Although the other side had concealed themselves well, I was able to recognize the kind of godforce they were using. It was the blood imperial godforce from cultivating a devil cultivation technique named Blood Imperial Devil Art.¡±

    ¡°Blood Imperial Devil Art?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at her with confusion in his eyes. He searched through his memories, but came up with nothing. As far as he knew, there weren¡¯t any forces that cultivated this kind of devil art in the Vientiane World.

    ¡°Manor Lord, on the Scarlet Whole World, a lot of disciples from the Blood Imperial Sect cultivate this devil art.¡± Feng Er said.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Huang Xiaolong was genuinely surprised. ¡®The Scarlet One World?¡¯ The Scarlet One World was one of Vientiane World¡¯s neighbors. But he had never been to the Scarlet One World, therefore, it was impossible for any forces from the Scarlet One World to harbor any hatred towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Maybe, someone hired them to do so.¡± Feng Er added seeing the confusion in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Blood Imperial Sect is very mysterious and resembles a killer organization. They ept bounties from other forces to annihte their enemies.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong fell into contemtion.

    ¡°Spread the news that I¡¯ve returned.¡± Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong said to Lu Zhuo.

    Lu Zhuo nked for a moment, but soon figured out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention. He respectfully acknowledged and sped off.

    ¡°You¡¯re nning to use yourself as a bait to lure them out?¡± The little cow asked, however, it sounded more like a statement.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°What if they don¡¯t make a move?¡± The little cow asked with a frown.

    ¡°We¡¯ll stay here for five days. After that, we¡¯ll return to the Fortune Maind.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered after some thought.

    There were still four months until the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony, therefore staying with the Barbarian God Sect for five days didn¡¯t dy them or affect their schedule.

    Soon, the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return to Vientiane World and his visit to the Barbarian God Sect spread like wildfire.

    However, the first day passed peacefully.

    In the blink of an eye, the second day and the third day went by.

    The fourth day finally arrived.

    Huang Xiaolong was practicing his sword skill in one of the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s many courtyards, when a clear loud rm resonated across the Barbarian God Mountain Range. This meant that the enemies were attacking.

    A sneer curved up Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth, when he heard the rm. It seemed like the other side couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    The little cow was lyingzily on the ground. She jumped up spiritedly, and grinned, ¡°You cannot rob my prey.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and agreed, ¡°Sure, all the Ancestor God Realm masters are yours.¡±

    The little cow was stupefied by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer.

    Huang Xiaolongughed and flew away without waiting for the little cow.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the little cow stopped in high air, they saw an enormous devil cloud moving towards the Barbarian God Sect. In an instant, the devil cloud was already on their opposite side. Huang Xiaolong had not expected his enemies to directly attack the moment the devil cloud was stopped. Several blood palms attacked, with tails of roiling devil qi, headed straight at Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    Clearly, the other side was aiming to kill Huang Xiaolong in one strike.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered. Almost simultaneously, he and the little cow retaliated with their own attacks. The Yellow Springs Magic Robe unfolded behind Huang Xiaolong. Thick devil qi spread out, and devoured the other side¡¯s blood palms and devil qi. In a split second, the Yellow Springs Magic Robe¡¯s devil qi and the little cow¡¯s purple lightning sted up the enormous devil cloud, and revealed two figures hidden behind it

    Huang Xiaolong extended two fingers, and with a swish, two rays of sword qi shot out and pierced into the two men¡¯s chest. This time, the little cow¡¯s purple lightning attack arrived half a beat slower.

    The two figures plummeted to the ground, and Huang Xiaolong appeared above them in a flicker. He looked at them with a cold, emotionless gaze. His two enemies were d in blood-colored armors, and both were mid-Tenth Order Ancient God Realms. It was very likely that they were the elites amongst the Blood Imperial Sect¡¯s core disciples.

    The two Blood Imperial Sect¡¯s disciples got up from the ground. Fear and disbelief were written all over their faces as they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    From the information they had gotten, Huang Xiaolong was only a Fifth Order Ancient God Realm, at most. He was definitely not above Sixth Order Ancient God Realm! But Huang Xiaolong was actually ate-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm! Not to mention, his terrifying battle prowess! With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong injured both of these Tenth Order Ancient God Realm masters!

 Chapter 1299: Sea Tribesâ€™ Guo Family.

    ¡°You... are Huang Xiaolong?!¡± The two Blood Imperial Sect¡¯s disciples blurted out in unison.

    What could they do?! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had far exceeded their expectations, and this was making them suspicious. They had to feel suspicious.

    The little cow interrupted with a wicked chuckled and said, ¡°Of course he¡¯s not Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    The two Blood Imperial Sect¡¯s disciples were stunned, and then they visibly heaved a sigh of relief. As they had expected, this young man was not Huang Xiaolong! On second thought, the investigation that they had conducted could not possibly have any error.

    But before they could feel relief, the little cow was already in front of the two disciples, and she kicked them with a swift motion of her legs as she said, ¡°He¡¯s your Uncle Huang!¡±

    Two figures flew backwards like cooked shrimps, shattering several thick ancient trees as they fell back.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow slowly approached the two Blood Imperial Sect¡¯s disciples, once again.

    Some time passed before the two Blood Imperial Sect¡¯s disciples managed to struggle up from the ground. They were utterly shocked and horrified as they looked at the little cow. If they still hadn¡¯t realized that the ck-haired young man in front of them was actually Huang Xiaolong, then they needed to bang their heads on a tree and go straight to hell.

    ¡°Speak, who hired you?¡± Huang Xiaolong demanded as he stopped in front of the two disciples. His face was cold and indifferent.

    One of them snorted coldly and threatened in return, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we are disciples of Scarlet One World¡¯s Blood Imperial Sect. Even the Void Sky World¡¯s Golden Phoenix Pavilion, or Yama Gates do not dare to offend the Blood Imperial Sect. You¡¯d do better to let us go right now.¡±

    The Blood Imperial Sect was mysterious and unpredictable, and well-versed in assassination technique. Therefore, the Blood Imperial Sect was a great headache for many super forces in the surrounding neighboring world surfaces, and due to this, even the Golden Phoenix Pavilion or Yama Gates would not sh with the Blood Imperial Sect if they could. Thus, this Blood Imperial Sect¡¯s disciple was not bluffing.

    But, it was unfortunate for these two Blood Imperial Sect¡¯s disciples that the person standing in front of them was Huang Xiaolong, instead a Golden Phoenix Pavilion or Yama Gates¡¯ disciple.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist punched, directly shattered the Blood Imperial Sect disciple¡¯s chest. His fingers unclenched into a palm, shing across the disciple¡¯s head like a de. The disciple¡¯s head fell off his shoulders, and rolled far away on the ground.

    The disciple¡¯s eyes were wide open, as if he did not believe this was how he was about to die.

    Huang Xiaolong then coldly turned to the other Blood Imperial Sect¡¯s disciple. By this point, the Blood Imperial Sect¡¯s disciple was deathly pale due to fear.

    Not many could stay calm when death was staring at you in the eyes.

    ¡°I-I¡¯ll s-say.¡± As he saw that Huang Xiaolong was looking at him, his throat felt parched, and his words came out scratchy.

    ¡°No need.¡± Huang Xiaolong said coldly.

    ¡®No need?¡¯ When the Blood Imperial Sect¡¯s disciple reacted, he was held up by his neck.

    Huang Xiaolong then quickly scoured the memories of the Blood Imperial Sect¡¯s disciple. He then casually flicked his fingers and a ray of sword qi flew out and prated through the forehead of the Blood Imperial Sect¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°The sea tribes¡¯ Guo Family!¡± Huang Xiaolong gritted his teeth as cold gleams of light flickered across his eyes.

    From the disciple¡¯s scoured memories, Huang Xiaolong had learned that the party who had hired the assassins was none other than the sea tribes¡¯ Guo Family.

    However, the one who had hired them was not Guo Gang, but Guo Gang¡¯s father, Guo Jin! One of five Ten Thousand Elephant Mountain¡¯s City Castens, Guo Jin!

    Although he didn¡¯t know whether this was Guo Jin¡¯s own intention, or the entire Guo Family¡¯s intention. Though this was not important for Huang Xiaolong at that moment.

    After he would finish conquering the Vientiane World¡¯s human forces, the first one on his extermination list would be the sea tribes¡¯ Guo Family.

    He picked up the two Blood Imperial Sect disciples¡¯ spatial rings with a wave of his hand. Then with a flick of his finger, two streams of azure dragon divine fire fell on the two bodies, incinerating them to ashes.

    ...

    Early the next day, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left the Green Cloud Ind.

    However, he had Gui San stationed at the Barbarian God Sect to guard the Barbarian God Sect. This was as a precaution, in case Guo Family hired the Blood Imperial Sect to attack again in the future.

    It was ten dayster when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at the Fortune Maind.

    Huang Xiaolong sighed inwardly as he stood on the Fortune Maind once more. The journey to the Clear Spirit World seemed like a dream now. When he had first left the Fortune Maind, it had never crossed his mind that not only he would get the chaos five-colored heaven refining stones, and be able to repair the Pill Blending Tower, but also would be the new Ghost Manor¡¯s Lord, and obtain the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure!¡±

    More importantly, his cultivation had broken through tote-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm.

    Even though he didn¡¯t have the slightest confidence to battle the sea tribes¡¯ number one genius Feng Yingying five years ago, today, he was looking forward to the battle with more confidence.

    A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong appeared at Grand Elder Li Chaosheng¡¯s cultivation pce. Since he had sessfully refined the Reverse Incarnation Pill, he went looking for Yao Chi the moment he returned to the Fortune Gate to cure her Heart Devil Blood Curse.

    But Huang Xiaolong ended up disappointed. Li Chaosheng informed Huang Xiaolong that Yao Chi had taken up a task and was outside of the Fortune Gate for the past four to five months. Li Chaosheng wasn¡¯t certain when she would return.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong turned around to leave, a disciple ran inside flustered, as he eximed to Li Chaosheng, ¡°Master, Junior Sister Yao Chi¡¯s in trouble!¡±

    In trouble!

    Huang Xiaolong and Li Chaosheng both jumped up from their seats.

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Li Chaosheng asked anxiously.

    ¡°On the way back frompleting their task, Junior Sister Yao Chi¡¯s group was attacked by the sea tribes. Although, Junior Sister Yao Chi¡¯s group managed to escape, all of them were injured. Also. Senior Sister Chen Feng was killed!¡± The disciple did not dare to hide anything, and informed all the details in as few sentences as possible.

    Li Chaosheng¡¯s face sank. He turned to Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Brother Huang, we will go take a look together.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were frosty as he nodded at Li Chaosheng.

    When Huang Xiaolong and Li Chaosheng arrived at the main hall, they saw Yao Chi and several Fortune Gate¡¯s female disciples lying injured on warm jade beds. Their breaths were extremely weak.

    Space rippled, and Huang Xiaolong had arrived at Yao Chi¡¯s side almost instantaneously. Pain stabbed at his heart as he looked at Yao Chi¡¯s pale face.

    Huang Xiaolong gently opened Yao Chi¡¯s mouth as he took out a chaos spiritual Vitality Sacred Pill and fed it to Yao Chi. He circted his godforce to help Yao Chi refine the Vitality Sacred Pill¡¯s medicinal energy, while healing her injuries and nourishing her body.

    A whileter, Yao Chi¡¯s pale face regained some color.

    Seeing this result, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders rxed as he stopped circting his godforce. He took out a few more of the Vitality Sacred Pill and gave them to the other injured disciples. The disciple with theparatively lightest injuries were the first to wake up.

    ¡°Was it the sea tribes¡¯ Guo Family?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked a female disciple.

    The female disciple knew Huang Xiaolong, hence, she did not hesitate and reply to him respectfully, ¡°This disciple is not sure, but it was mainly the Blue Lion Tribe, Nine-headed Bird Tribe, and the Sky Wings Tribe.¡±

    Li Chaosheng spoke, ¡°Others might not be aware of this, but I know that the Blue Lion Tribe, Nine-headed Bird Tribe, and Sky Wings Tribe are all forces under the sea tribes¡¯ Guo Family. No doubt it is the Guo Family!¡± He looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brother Huang, how did you know it would be the sea tribes¡¯ Guo Family?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°During thest Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle at the Golden Wheel City, there was a conflict between me and Guo Gang.¡± He then briefly informed Li Chaosheng that the Guo Family had hired the Blood Imperial Sect to attack the Barbarian God Sect, Golden Dragon Gate, and others.

    ¡°Blood Imperial Sect!¡± Li Chaosheng eximed in shock at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s information. Then his expression became solemn as he cautioned Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brother Huang, if it is the Blood Imperial Sect, you must be careful! It¡¯s best you report this matter to Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as his gaze turned icy for a second. ¡®Blood Imperial Sect?¡¯ They better know when to retreat, or else...!

    Even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Vitality Sacred Pill, it took Yao Chi two days to regain her consciousness. When she saw a blurry figure of Huang Xiaolong upon slightly opening her eyes, she mumbled softly, ¡°Xiaolong? Am I dreaming?¡±

    Pain stung Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart as he watched Yao Chi¡¯s feebleness. He held her small hand tightly as he reassured her gently, ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming.¡±

 Chapter 1300: Astounding Golden Brow and Blood Knife

    Tears moistened Yao Chi¡¯s eyes as she could feel the warmth of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand sped around her hand. His words were reassuring as he told her that she was not dreaming and he was with her in person. Yao Chi said with moist eyes, ¡°Xiaolong, when we were attacked on the way back, I really thought that I was going to die. At that time, I was scared that I won¡¯t be able to see you anymore!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong tightly embraced her for a long time without saying anything.

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. As long as I don¡¯t permit it, you won¡¯t die. No one could harm you!¡± Killing intent surged out from his body at the thought of sea tribes¡¯ Guo Family.

    Sea tribes¡¯ Guo Family!

    Yao Chi¡¯s stayed quietly in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms.

    A whileter, Yao Chi raised her head to look at Huang Xiaolong and asked, ¡°Xiaolong, did you find the chaos five-colored heaven refining stones in the Clear Spirit World?¡±

    A smile bloomed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he said, ¡°I found it. Moreover, I also repaired the Pill Blending Tower sessfully. And see, what do I have here?¡± He took out a chaos spiritual pill and showed it to Yao Chi.

    ¡°The Reverse Incarnation Pill?¡±

    Yao Chi guessed correctly seeing the aureate chaos spiritual pill in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded heavily as his smile widened, ¡°It¡¯s the Reverse Incarnation Pill!¡±

    Tears trickled down Yao Chi¡¯s face. She tightened her arms around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s waist. She knew very well how difficult and dangerous it had been for Huang Xiaolong to refine this. He had to face innumerable dangers, and take life threatening risks, while exerting lots of time and effort over several years as he collected all the ingredients for refining Reverse Incarnation Pill. Once, Huang Xiaolong had even gone to one of the sea tribes¡¯ Punishing Heaven City all by himself, just to search for one of the herbs that was needed to refine the Reverse Incarnation Pill.

    This time as well, Huang Xiaolong had gone all the way to Clear Spirit World to find the chaos five-colored heaven refining stone, in order to repair the Pill Blending Tower, so that it could refine the Reverse Incarnation Pill!

    All these thoughts raced through Yao Chi¡¯s mind in a short amount of time, and her tears soaked through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw that Yao Chi had turned into a rain woman, he was at a loss as to how tofort her. When Yao Chi still continued crying after a while, he said, ¡°Little Yao Yao, don¡¯t cry anymore, okay?¡±

    Yao Chi ¡®puffed¡¯ inughter at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words like blooming petals after the rain. She put on a serious tone, ¡°Who¡¯s called Little Yao Yao? You¡¯re Little Long Long.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly, and admitted, ¡°I¡¯m Little Long Long, okay now?¡±

    Little Long Long?

    Yao Chi was dumbfounded for a second, then she let out a peal ofughter, that shook her voluptuous bosom, bedazzling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s world.

    ¡°Where are you looking at?¡± Yao Chi soon noticed there was something wrong with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, and she blushed as she lightly pushed him away.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled sheepishly as he moved closer to Yao Chi¡¯s ear and said something. Immediately, her ears turned red all the way down to her neck.

    Huang Xiaolong had breathed one sentence into her ear, reminding her that she had promised to give herself to him, whenever he would cure her Heart Devil Blood Curse.

    Yao Chi suddenlyughed in vengeance seeing the smugness in his eyes, ¡°I did say that, but I never specified that I would give it to you the moment you cured me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded.

    Yao Chi covered her lips and giggled happily as she watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smugness wither away like green veggies.

    ¡°Silly goose.¡± She whispered into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears like a siren, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t leave tonight.¡± Her voice was so low that it sounded like a mosquito.

    Huang Xiaolong nked for a moment, then hot blood rushed to his groin.

    ¡¯Don¡¯t leave tonight?¡¯

    He would have lived his life in vain so far, if he couldn¡¯t hear the implication of that sentence.

    That night, Huang Xiaolong did not leave Yao Chi¡¯s cultivation pce.

    Not only that night, he was there for three consecutive nights.

    On the morning of the fourth day, Li Chaosheng came knocking on Yao Chi¡¯s cultivation pce due to Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s order to smack Huang Xiaolong back to the Divine Fortune Kingdom.

    Huang Xiaolong realized that it was time to go, as he saw Li Chaosheng rigidly standing in front of him. There was no other option, but to leave for the Divine Fortune Kingdom, otherwise, his two Masters, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor might juste over to pick him by themselves.

    Yao Chi was as red as a tomato standing a step behind Huang Xiaolong. She did not dare to look her Master Li Chaosheng.

    Inwardly, Li Chaosheng gave Huang Xiaolong a thumbs-up of admiration.

    Huang Xiaolong left Yao Chi¡¯s cultivation pce and returned to the Fortune Divine Kingdom. Before he left, Huang Xiaolong had given Yao Chi a big batch of chaos spiritual pills, that even Li Chaosheng was green with envy. But Huang Xiaolong soon gave Li Chaosheng a batch of chaos spiritual pills as well, and Li Chaosheng, despite being a Fortune Gate Grand Elder, quivered with excitement.

    As Zhu Yi¡¯s permission was required for Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er to enter into the Fortune Divine Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong temporarily arranged them at the Myriad Gods Manor in the Fortune City.

    In the Fortune Divine Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong headed to the Thousand Spirit Mountain on the little cow, and arrived at the Assembly Shrine, a whileter.

    He nced at the Blood Eye Devil Stele that was as quiet as ever on the terrace, and a light glimmered in his eyes, ¡®My cultivation is getting closer and closer to breaking through to Ancestor God Realm.¡¯

    As long as he breaks through to Ancestor God Realm, he would be able to refine this Blood Eye Devil Stele. Once he wouldplete refining the upper half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele, he would then find the lower half toplete the stele. At that time, his strength would have risen significantly.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong was standing in front of Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor.

    Blood Knife Ancestor pointed at Huang Xiaolong the moment he saw him and half-reprimanded, ¡°Are these two old men at all in your heart? You have returned many days ago, but stayed at your woman¡¯s ce for this entire time, while leaving us worried about you.¡±

    A warm feeling filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart even though Blood Knife Ancestor was scolding him. Huang Xiaolong took out two boxes with a smile and said, ¡°This disciple is at fault for it. This time going to the Clear Spirit World, disciple had gotten some good stuff, and these are gifts for Masters.¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor smiled warmly, ¡°Our disciple knows how to be filial to his Masters, not bad.¡± He and Blood Knife both received the boxes from Huang Xiaolong, but neither were very much concern about the ¡®good stuff¡¯ that their disciple had mentioned. Based on their identities and statuses, they had a lot of good stuff.

    But when they opened the boxes in their hands, both were astounded.These Fortune Gate Ancestors were shaking with excitement, like trees blown by a hurricane.

    ¡°G-g-grade ten spirit s-s-stones!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ranked eighth on the ten wonder fruits of heaven and earth, the Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit!¡±

    ¡°And this! Is this-this, Eidolon Crystalline Rock?!¡±

    The two old Masters shook even harder.

    Each item they had taken out from the box was a priceless treasure ah, and each one of them was something that they had dreamed for a long time.

    ¡°Xiaolong, these are too precious.¡± A little whileter, Golden Brow Ancestor said as he managed to rein in his excitement. ¡°Moreover, you need these things more than we do, given your current cultivation.¡±

    Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s excitement receded slightly after hearing Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s words. He agreed with Golden Brow, ¡°That¡¯s right, you need this Metal Fiend Fruit, and Eidolon Crystalline Rocks to raise your strength more than we do.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled as he reassured them, ¡°Masters, don¡¯t worry, disciple still has a lot of these items.¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor exchanged a nce, then epted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gifts.

    ¡°Wait, you...? Late-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm!¡± Suddenly, Golden Brow Ancestor stared at Huang Xiaolong fixedly, as if he had just discovered something unbelievable. His expression was full of shock.

    Blood Knife Ancestor also scrutinized Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes widened in astonishment.

    Their disciple, Huang Xiaolong, had actually broken through tote-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm!

    How is this possible?!

    Before Huang Xiaolong had left Fortune Maind, he was still an early Fifth Order Ancient God Realm, right? How long had it been?

    Looking at Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s astounded faces, Huang Xiaolong gave a wry smile inwardly, ¡®looks like I have a lot of exining to do.¡¯

 Chapter 1301: Not A Match Against Guo Jun?

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong briefly recounted the highlights of his journey to the Clear Spirit World from the past few years; for example, finding the Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit at the Devil Prison Mountain, and the Eidolon Crystalline Rocks.

    He also mentioned the void devil beast Xu Baisheng, and also the events at the Clear Spirit World¡¯s Ghost Manor, where he took the crystal ball test. He told them that he had passed the test and has now be the new Ghost Manor Lord.

    Huang Xiaolong told Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor about everything, except the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure. It was not because he didn¡¯t trust his Masters, but because he believed that the less people knew about it the better it was.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor sighed in envy more than once, as they heard Huang Xiaolong recount his Journey to the Clear Spirit world. Of course, they were happy for Huang Xiaolong, but his journey sounded very interesting that it made them a bit envious.

    Roughly an hourter, Huang Xiaolong finished his story, and a sigh sounded from Golden Brow Ancestor. ¡°Your luck is really heaven-defying to the extreme, then again, great fortune is also a kind of talent. We¡¯re happy that you can have such adventures.¡±

    Blood Knife Ancestor grinned, ¡°Your good luck has exceeded our imagination, it seems like you¡¯d be able to breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm within a thousand years!¡±

    Both old men feltforted by the progress of their disciple.

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded, ¡®A thousand years?¡¯ Inwardly,he shook his head wryly.

    On further thought, he could understand that a thousand years was still an astounding cultivation speed for breaking through to Ancestor God Realm from te-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm. Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor couldn¡¯t be med for feelingforted as they thought of this.

    Huang Xiaolong knew that his two masters wouldugh until their tummies ached, if he told them his actual n of breaking through to a high-level Ancestor God realm within a hundred years. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not say anything.

    ¡°Xiaolong, we¡¯ll depart to the sea tribes¡¯ city in two months. In the meantime, stay in your Cosmos Pce and cultivate diligently, and strive to raise your strength further.¡± Blood Knife Ancestor said. ¡°Although you¡¯ve broken through tote-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm, there is still a gap in strength, whenpared to the Guo Family¡¯s Guo Jun. We have obtained certain information that Guo Jun broke through to the Tenth Order Ancient God Realm more than a decade back.¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had reached thete-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm, which had greatly astounded Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor, in their eyes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength was still several miles behind Guo Jun¡¯s.

    Despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s extraordinary battle prowess, both of them believed it was impossible for him to defeat someone that had broken through to Tenth Order Ancient God Realm more than a decade ago.

    Not forgetting there was an even more outstanding sea tribes¡¯ genius Feng Yingying.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly at Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s worry, "Alright, I know, two Masters please rest assured. I promise to cultivate diligently for the next two months."

    Already a Tenth Order Ancient God Realm master more than a decade ago?

    Although this Guo Jun surprised Huang Xiaolong, he did not put Guo Jun in his eyes.

    "Still, you do not need to feel depressed about this. Your overall cultivation time is shorter than Guo Jun¡¯s, therefore, it is normal that there is a gap between the two of your levels and strength. Based on your currentte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm, I guess you can battle the averagete-Ninth Order Ancient God Realm, or even peakte-Ninth Order Ancient God Realm masters." Blood Knife Ancestor went on, "So, you can still battle Guo Jun, and exchanging a hundred moves with him will not be a problem."

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°Second Master, don¡¯t you worry, when the timees, I willst a hundred moves.¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor said, ¡°You have this confidence, so we¡¯re reassured.¡±

    After a while, Huang Xiaolong bid farewell to his two Masters and returned to his Cosmos Pce.

    There was a softness in Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s eyes, as they watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back when he left because they feltforted and satisfied with their disciple.

    ¡°It has only been ten years, ten years ah, this kid has already broken through tote-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm.¡± Blood Knife Ancestor sighed. Even now, he could not believe it.

    Huang Xiaolong had only been a Fortune Gate for a decade. A decade ago, he hadn¡¯t even broken through to Ancient God Realm, yet he had already advanced to thete-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm in ten years!

    This cultivation speed made Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s liver quivered in astonishment.

    Golden Brow Ancestor suddenly said, ¡°Maybe, this kid doesn¡¯t need a thousand years to reach the Ancestor God Realm. Maybe, he could do it in four to five hundred years.¡±

    Blood Knife Ancestor was shocked by thisment, however, he nodded in agreement a secondter.

    Even though it was hard to believe it, it seemed like Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed could actually make this a possibility.

    ¡°However, with Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, he won¡¯t be a match against Guo Jun and Feng Yingying during the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony.¡± Blood Knife Ancestor said. There was undisguised worry in his tone.

    A sharp light glinted in Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s eyes, ¡°I hope that the sea tribes are tactful enough as not to cross the line, or I will teach them a lesson that my disciple is not someone they can bully as they like!¡±

    While his two masters were contemting as to how Huang Xiaolong would fare at the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony, Huang Xiaolong headed back to his Cosmos Pce. On the way, he passed by Li Lu¡¯s Brimming Snow Pce, and went over to see her. However, her ce was quiet and empty. Li Lu had yet to return.

    Huang Xiaolong could only head back to Cosmos Pce and enter seclusion.

    Every night, Huang Xiaolong would swallow thirty chaos spiritual pills refined by the Pill Blending Tower, whether it was the Sky King Buddha Dragon Holy Pills, or Dark Devil Sea Divine Pills, or Ninth-Layer Moon Tyrant Divine Pills, or other chaos spiritual pills from the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure.

    While he cultivated, the four divine fires¡¯ spirits, azure dragon, white tiger, vermilion bird, and ck tortoise devoured the chaos spiritual energy falling from the void. Coupled with the medicinal energy from thirty chaos spiritual pills, the speed of his three supreme godheads to absorb energy had increased once again.

    On the other hand,the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell rained pure moon essence and nourished his soul.

    When dawn would arrive, Huang Xiaolong would switch to tempering his True Dragon Physique with the Eidolon Rocks. At times, he would practice his sword skills in the morning, at other times, he would alternate between practicing with Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s Metal Domain Canon or Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s Blood Knife Technique.

    During this time, he also reforged the Godly Mt. Xumi and Phaseless Divine Boat with Eidolon Crystalline Rocks and also the Ancestor God¡¯s Buddha bones he had bought from the Stone Buddha City, thus greatly improving their power and durability.

    Due to time constraints, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t manage to reforge his Mulberry Sword, and other artifacts. s, he could only wait until the God of the Sea Ceremony ends.

    In the blink of an eye, two months went by.

    Under the effects of thirty chaos spiritual pills per night, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength rose at a startling rate. Although he hadn¡¯t yet advanced to the peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm, nheless he was much closer to advancing, and not to forget his physical body¡¯s sturdiness after repeatedly tempering it using the Eidolon Crystalline Rocks.

    On this day, as Huang Xiaolong stepped out from his Cosmos Pce, he saw the little cow sun-basking on the roof, while crunching on a Golden Phoenix Pavilion Grand Elder¡¯s godhead. From time to time, she would tilt her head as if enjoying some beautiful scenery.

    Sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence, the little cow got up and stretchedzily, then walked to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side with her tail swinging, and eximed, ¡°The ¡®sun¡¯ is finally out!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the sun high in the sun, then at the little cow. He kicked the little cow, and scolded, ¡°The sun has been out for long! C¡¯mon, we are headed to the Assembly Shrine.¡±

    A whileter, the two of them reached the Assembly Shrine. Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, Sky Sword Ancestor, Lightning Hammer Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, and Fortune Gate Chief Zhu Yi also arrived subsequently.

    Since ck Ice Ancestor had taken Li Lu to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, neither of them were there.

    But, other than the Ancestors and Fortune Gate Chief, Wang Wei and Zhu Feng were also present.

    A few years had passed since Huang Xiaolong hadst seen Wang Wei. It looked like Wang Wei had grown stronger, on the other hand, Zhu Feng didn¡¯t seem to have changed much, was it?

 Chapter 1302: Setting Off To The God of the Sea Grand Ceremony

    When Huang Xiaolong stepped into the Assembly Shrine¡¯s hall, all eyes fell on him.

    There were feelings of a fleetingplex in Wang Wei and Zhu Feng¡¯s eyes as they looked at Huang Xiaolong. Even though both had concealed their true feelings well, a trace of surprise still showed on their faces.

    Two months ago, the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return from the Clear Spirit World had spread like a wildfire. Along with that everyone had also heard about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s astonishing advancement with regards to his cultivation, as he had broken through tote-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm. This had shocked the Fortune Gate¡¯s higher echelons, disciples, and even the various forces on Fortune Maind.

    Huang Xiaolong was still a mid-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm disciple during the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle. That was less than five years ago, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had actually broken through again and again, and now, he was already a high-level Ancient God Realm master, atte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm!

    How was this possible?!

    Late-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm in less than five years?!

    Wang Wei and Zhu Feng had thought to themselves, so did Sky Sword Ancestor, Lightning Hammer Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, and also the Fortune Gate Chief Zhu Yi.

    Huang Xiaolong calmly saluted his two Masters and others upon arriving at the hall, despite other people¡¯s shocked andplicated gazes.

    Sky Sword Ancestor sighed enviously at Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor, ¡°Frankly speaking, I¡¯m really envious of you two brothers for having a disciple like Xiaolong.¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor chuckled proudly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said, we don¡¯t mind at all if you¡¯re willing to pass your legacy to Xiaolong.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor said with a wide smile.

    Lightning Hammer Ancestor interjected, ¡°I say, Old Sword, no matter what, you¡¯ve already epted two disciples, if you feel envious, what about me who doesn¡¯t have even one disciple? If Xiaolong¡¯s godhead were of lightning element, I surely would have passed on my legacy to him."

    Blood Knife Ancestor smiled, "Looks like our darling disciple, Little Long Long is very popr ah." Everyone could hear smugness in his tone.

    Goosebumps ran down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back when he heard Blood Knife Ancestor called him Little Long Long.

    The Fortune Gate Chief Zhu Yi smiled faintly as he said, "It never crossed anyone¡¯s mind that Xiaolong could breakthrough tote-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm. Xiaolong talent and great fortune are our Fortune Gate¡¯s blessings. In God of the Sea Grand Ceremony, he will surely raise our Fortune Gate¡¯s prestige!¡±

    Zhu Feng agreed loudly, "Father is right, with Junior Brother Huang¡¯s talent and strength, he¡¯s bound to defeat all the sea tribes¡¯ so-called geniuses during this trip to the sea tribes. In my opinion, even the sea tribes¡¯ genius Feng Yingying is not a match against Junior Brother Huang, even less so the Guo Family¡¯s Guo Jun!"

    The entire hall fell into silence at Zhu Feng¡¯s words.

    Everyone one present knew that the sea tribes¡¯ number one genius Feng Yingying was at least a mid-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm, perhaps even ate-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm. It was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to defeat Feng Yingying at his current strength.

    Zhu Feng¡¯s words carried a taste of sarcasm.

    Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, Lightning Hammer Ancestor, and Myriad mes Ancestor were all frowning. Even Zhu Yi red at Zhu Feng with dissatisfaction for a second. In Zhu Yi¡¯s opinion, his son Zhu Feng was just too brash.

    Wang Wei simply stood where he was, expressionless as if everything was unrted to him.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off now. Ancestors, what do you think?¡± Zhu Yi courteously asked Golden Brow Ancestor and others to break the heavy silence.

    Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and the other Ancestors nodded. Zhu Yi was the Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief after all, it is not appropriate that they reprimanded Zhu Feng in front of him.

    Thus, every walked out of the Assembly Shrine¡¯s hall, and then flew towards the Fortune Divine Kingdom¡¯s exit.

    This time, Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief Zhu Yi was personally leading the group to the sea tribes¡¯ God of the Sea Grand Ceremony, instead of Golden Brow Ancestor. Other than Zhu Yi, Golden Brow Ancestor, and Blood Knife Ancestor, Wang Wei, and Zhu Feng were joining the group that was setting off to the sea tribes.

    Sky Sword Ancestor, Lightning Hammer Ancestor, and Myriad mes Ancestor were going to oversee the sect¡¯s affairs during this time.

    After they exited the Fortune Divine Kingdom, the group flew straight to the Fortune City¡¯s transmission array nonstop, and transferred all the way. Several dayster, they arrived at the Huo Prefecture City.

    The group rested for a day in Huo Prefecture City, journeyed onwards the next day, and arrived on Wu Ind. Only Wu Ind¡¯s transmission array could connect to other inds in the sea tribes¡¯ region of the Endless Sea.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong wanted to see Luo Yunjie when he was at the Fortune Gate, but Luo Yunjie had gone to experience the outside world, hence, Huang Xiaolong had no other choice but to wait until the end of the God of the Sea Ceremony in order to meet Luo Yunjie, once he was back in Fortune Gate.

    As there were Zhu Yi, Zhu Feng, and Wang Wei in the group, it was inconvenient for Huang Xiaolong to bring along Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er. Thus he had asked them to stay behind at the Myriad Gods Manor.

    The group stayed for a day on Wu Ind.

    Huang Xiaolong took this time to pay a visit to Meng Yuan, the Head Supervisor of Infinite Circles Commerce Hall.

    Now that the Pill Blending Tower was repaired, he needed to procure a great amount of various herbs and materials to get a stable supply of chaos spiritual pills to support his cultivation.

    Although there were quite a lot of chaos spiritual herbs within the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure, Huang Xiaolong needed other supporting materials to refine these chaos spiritual herbs into pills; for example, refining the Reverse Incarnation Pill required more than a thousand kinds of ingredients, only the Golden Radiant Needle Mushroom, Blue ming Heart Fruit, Nine Petals Spiritual Lightning Lotus, Deep Sea Crystal, and Enigmatic Yang Thistle were chaos spiritual herbs.

    Head Supervisor of Infinite Circles Commerce Hall Meng Yuan was agape when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s long list of herbs and other things. Each item on his list was a rare material.

    ¡°Brother Huang, are you sure you want to buy all the herbs and other materials listed here?¡± Meng Yuan swallowed audibly, and added, ¡°A hundred of each item?¡±

    Although Meng Yuan was unable to urately add up the cost of one hundred copies of every item on the list, he was certain that it would be exorbitant!

    Thirty trillion? Or forty trillion? Perhaps, even more than that!

    ¡°I¡¯m certain.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered calmly. He had already expected such a reaction from Meng Yuan.

    Meng Yuan looked at Huang Xiaolong. When he saw that he was serious, a radiant smile bloomed over his face, ¡°Brother Huang, please wait for a moment, I¡¯ll send someone to pick up the things on the list right away and send them over to you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    Meng Yuan hastened away. He returned sometimeter with a spatial ring in his hand. The spatial ring was open, revealing piles and piles of herbs within it.

    ¡°Brother Huang, inside this spatial ring are all the herbs and elixirs that you need.¡± He showed a trace of embarrassment as he said, ¡°However, we only have around seven thousand kinds of herb elixirs in there, and not all of them are in a quantity of hundred.¡±

    He hadpiled a list of the items and the quantities that were in stock at the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall.

    Huang Xiaolong swept over the list from Meng Yuan, and frowned subconsciously. ¡®Only seven thousand kinds?¡¯ Then he won¡¯t be able to refine a few kinds of chaos spiritual pills, not to mention one of them was the chaos spiritual pill that he wanted to refine the most as well as the chaos spiritual pill that he needed the most.

    The chaos spiritual pill was named ¡®Soul Strengthening Heavenly Fire Divine Pill¡¯. This chaos spiritual pill was used to nourish the soul. Even though he has the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell to nourish and strengthen his soul, it was not enough.

    ¡°But, Brother Huang, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll order the remaining two thousand or so kinds of herbs and elixirs. If they are avable, I will have them sent here.¡± Meng Yuan said hurriedly as he noticed the frown on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement, ¡®this was one method.¡¯

    However, he did not n to rely on the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall entirely, as he decided to make a trip to check the trading houses in Void Sky World.

    After paying a little over thirty trillion shenbi, Huang Xiaolong left the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall and headed back to amodation for the Fortune Gate¡¯s group.

    However, when Huang Xiaolong left, Zhu Feng slowly stepped out from the inner hall. He watched Huang Xiaolong with doubt in his eyes, ¡®Why is Huang Xiaolong buying such arge volume of herbs?¡¯

 Chapter 1303: A Rundown Courtyard

    After a while, Zhu Feng left the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall. Not long after he had left, Wang Wei stepped out from the darkness.

    Simr to Zhu Feng, Wang Wei was also curious to know why Huang Xiaolong had bought so many herbs, ¡¯Does he want to refine chaos spiritual pills, or is he running an errand for Golden Brow and Blood Knife?¡¯

    There was sullenness in his eyes, as he had to apud Huang Xiaolong¡¯s resilient life. Not only had Wang Wei ordered the Void Sky World¡¯s Golden Phoenix Pavilion and Yama Gates¡¯ disciples to kill Huang Xiaolong, but he had also tasked Ma Family¡¯s disciples in Clear Spirit World to kill him.

    Yet, Huang Xiaolong had returned to Fortune Gate unharmed, and his cultivation had actually risen at a startling speed.

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t believe that his life will be so resilient in this trip to the sea tribe!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, the sea tribe¡¯s Sea God City would be your burial ce!¡± Wang Wei¡¯s figure disappeared, however, his cold voice lingered into the air.

    After returning to the amodation arranged for the Fortune Gate¡¯s group, Huang Xiaolong divided the herbs and other materials in the privacy of his room, before feeding them into the Pill Blending Tower. He replenished ten thousand pieces of grade six spirit stones into the tower¡¯s grand formation. After that he threw the Pill Blending Tower into the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure space and let it refine the chaos spiritual pills on it¡¯s own.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in the room and started cultivating the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. The four divine fires¡¯ spirits greedily devoured the gray chaos spiritual energy falling from the void.

    ......

    The Fortune Gate¡¯s group stopped and rested asionally as they traveled onwards. One monthter, they arrived at the sea tribes¡¯ Sea God City.

    The Sea God City was the sea tribes¡¯ sacrednd, and only sea tribes¡¯ prominent families¡¯ core disciples and Ancestor God Realm masters could reside there.

    When Huang Xiaolong, Golden Brow Ancestor, and the others arrived at the Sea God City, Grand Elder Guo Shi of the Sea God Temple weed them as the Sea God City¡¯s representative. Guo Shi was also the current Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch, and also Guo Jun¡¯s biological father.

    The sea tribes¡¯ Sea God Temple had twelve Grand Elders, and they were also the sea tribes¡¯ twelve great families¡¯ current Patriarchs.

    Guo Shi was full of smiles when he saw Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and Zhu Yi as he greeted them, ¡°Wee Gate Chief Zhu, wee Senior Golden Brow, and Senior Blood Knife. It is our honor that the two Seniors came to participate in our sea tribes¡¯ God of the Sea Ceremony.¡±

    Zhu Yi smiled in return, ¡°Patriarch Guo is polite. We were obliged toe after receiving the sea tribe¡¯s invitation.¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor also exchanged perfunctory greetings with Guo Shi.

    Guo Shi¡¯s gaze swept over the rest of the Fortune Gate¡¯s group and finally stopped on Huang Xiaolong. He sighed as if in appreciation, ¡°This one here should be Young Warrior Huang, am I right? Indeed a dragon amongst men. ording to what I know, Young Warrior Huang has only entered the Fortune Gate for a decade or so, yet he has advanced until thete-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm! I have to say, this kind of talent is only a handful in the entire Divine World.¡±

    Guo Shi went on enthusiastically about Huang Xiaolong, as if he was not able to see Wang Wei or Zhu Feng amongst the group.

    ¡°Patriarch Guo is praising me, but my little bit of talent is extremelyckingpared to Patriarch Guo¡¯s son.¡±

    Guo Shi chuckled happily, waving his hand. He then turned to Zhu Yi and said, ¡°That kid is not worthy of any mentionpared to Feng Yingying.¡±

    More perfunctory words were exchanged before Guo Shi led the Fortune Gate¡¯s group to their amodations that were arranged for them.

    A short whileter, they arrived in front of a remote residence located on one of the most quiet streets in Sea God City.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly as he looked at the rundown courtyard in front of them. ¡®Is this the amodation the sea tribes has arranged for them?¡¯

    As expected, Guo Shi pointed at the rundown courtyard in front of them as he exined, ¡°My apologies, Gate Chief Zhu. Other residences and courtyards in Sea God City arepletely full. Therefore, I hope you won¡¯t mind and will make do with this amodation.¡±

    Zhu Yi, Golden Brow Ancestor, and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s faces turned ugly. Even Wang Wei and Zhu Feng¡¯s anger was obvious from their faces.

    The sea tribe had actually arranged such a lousy amodation for them?! This run down courtyard¡¯s walls were old and crumbly, and it was more of a ce thatmoners would use.

    Were they equivalent tomoners in the sea tribes¡¯ eyes?

    Guo Shi carried on as if he hadn¡¯t noticed the angry expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, ¡°Senior Golden Brow and Senior Blood Knife, please understand our difficulty, it was not easy for us to allocate this ce to all of you.¡±

    Not easy for us to allocate this ce...!

    Did Guo Shi¡¯s tone indicate that if it weren¡¯t for the sea tribe, the Fortune Gate¡¯s group wouldn¡¯t have had a ce to stay at all, and they would have ended up sleeping on the streets like beggars instead?!

    Even Zhu Yi, Golden Brow Ancestor, and Blood Knife Ancestor were angered, despite having a steady temperament because they had lived for more than ten thousand years.

    The sea tribe was crossing the line!

    Huang Xiaolong nced in Guo Shi¡¯s direction, and saw a phoney smile on his face.

    ¡°The courtyard is not bad.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor calmed down, andmented indifferently, ¡°My thanks to the sea tribe¡¯s hospitality. If Patriarch Guo visits our Fortune Maind, we will surely allocate a very big courtyard for you."

    A very big courtyard?

    Guo Shi chuckled, ¡°I thank Senior Golden Brow Ancestor. This junior will take his leave for now. I will arrange my Guo Family¡¯s disciples to guard nearby. If two Seniors were to need anything, please have any of them forward your request to me. I hope Gate Chief Zhu finds his stay equally pleasurable. In a month¡¯s time, on the day of the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony, I will send someone to lead Gate Chief Zhu and others.¡±

    Send someone to lead them?! And not Patriarch Guoing himself!

    This made everyone¡¯s face turned ugly once again.

    And what did Guo Shi mean by ¡®Guo Family¡¯s disciples would be guarding nearby?¡¯ Did that tantly mean that they would keep a watch on them?

    Guo Shi lightly cupped his fists at Zhu Yi, Golden Brow Ancestor, and Blood Knife Ancestor, before he turned and left. But the two disciples who were apanying him stayed behind and stood guard in the distance.

    The little cow looked at Guo Shi¡¯s back and said, ¡°I really want to throw cow dung all over his face!¡± She said it loud enough that it reached the two Guo Family disciples¡¯ ears.

    The two disciples¡¯ faces sank immediately.

    But Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly, ¡°How is it enough just to throw cow dung at his face?¡±

    The little cow snickered, ¡°Throw all over him, turn him into a shit-man.¡±

    The two Guo Family¡¯s disciples were enraged by thisment, and they were close to attacking the little cow. But even before they had barely taken a step, they were knocked into the air.

    Blood Knife Ancestor smiled as he looked at Huang Xiaolong and the little cow, ¡°Well said, Guo Shi is a shit-man, full of shit!¡±

    Everyoneughed loudly.

    A whileter, the group stepped into the courtyard. Although the courtyard was run down, it was big and spacious, and had lots of rooms. Huang Xiaolong picked a room and entered it to cultivate.

    Inside a certain residence within the Sea God City, Guo Gang sneered after he listened to his subordinate¡¯s report about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival in Sea God City, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re finally here. I vow that this time I will ¡®wee¡¯ you warmly by making you fortable¡¯ from head to toe.¡±

    ¡°Young Lord, it won¡¯t be easy to harm Huang Xiaolong, as he is being apanied by Golden Brow and Blood Knife.¡± One of Guo Gang¡¯s subordinates said, and further added, ¡°Moreover, I have heard that Huang Xiaolong has already broke through tote-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm.¡±

    Guo Gang snickered, ¡°I know that. But during the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony, even the two old farts won¡¯t be able to save Huang Xiaolong. In a while, I am visiting Big brother Guo Jun to request him to help me cripple Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is merely ate-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm, therefore, Big brother Guo Jun only needs to move his little finger to squash him to death.¡±

    The subordinate smiled tteringly at Guo Gang, ¡°With Young Lord Guo Jun handling Huang Xiaolong, there is naturally no problem.¡±

 Chapter 1304: Encountering Wang Yu Once Again

    Guo Gang nodded proudly and went on, "No genius from the younger generation is worthy of being Big brother Guo Jun¡¯s opponent in the sea tribes, or this entire Vientiane World. Big brother Guo Jun has already reached the tenth stage of Silver Whale Scripture, not to mention, his cultivation realm has advanced to mid-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm, or maybe even higher!"Guo Gang¡¯s subordinate suddenly said, "Young Lord, I have heard that Feng Yingying has inherited the Ancient Sea God¡¯s bloodline, is that true?" After saying this, he shivered uncontrobly.

    Inherited the Ancient Sea God¡¯s bloodline!

    As one of the sea tribe¡¯ disciples, they all knew what that represented.

    Once Feng Yingying truly merges with the Sea God¡¯s bloodline, she will be the sea tribe¡¯ ¡®new Sea God!

    The Sea God was the existence that stood above the whole sea tribe, as their supreme leader!

    Feng Yingying would then also be the Head of the Sea God Temple. All of twelve sea tribes¡¯ prominent families would be obliged to obey Feng Yingying¡¯s orders.

    Guo Gang looked frostily at the subordinate, ¡°Don¡¯t go inquiring about things that you shouldn¡¯t know, or one day, or you might lose your life.¡±

    Coldness gripped the subordinate¡¯s heart, as he hastily acknowledged with a terrified ¡®yes.¡¯

    ¡°Feng Yingying is going to be Big brother Guo Jun¡¯s woman sooner orter.¡± Guo Gang said confidently. ¡°Only Big brother Guo Jun is worthy of her in this whole Vientiane World. If Feng Yingying really possesses the Sea God¡¯s bloodline, then he could get her yin essence energy after dual cultivating with her. This will help him to finally reach the twelfth stage of the Silver Whale Scripture, thus, enabling him to break through to Ancestor God Realm!¡±

    ¡°When that happens, our Guo Family will rule the sea tribe!¡±

    ¡°Once our Guo Family unifies the sea tribe, the next target will be the whole of the Vientiane World!¡±

    As Guo Gang said this, the smile on his face deepened, along with a hint of killing intent in his eyes, ¡°The first one to be annihted will be the Fortune Gate!¡±

    As the days passed by, it got closer to the day of the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony, and excitement and liveliness spread across the sea tribes¡¯ cities.

    Huang Xiaolong did not step out of his room and cultivated for the remainder of the time before the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony. In truth, he was toozy to go out.

    But he still knew what was happening outside, as he could hear the conversations between the Guo Family¡¯s disciple patrols. Wangu n¡¯s Wangu Ziyi, as well as the Dark Elf Tribe¡¯s You Wuxin had also arrived in Sea God City.

    Not only that, the sea tribe had also invited the Void Sky World¡¯s Golden Phoenix Pavilion, Yama Gates, Virtual Returning Cult, Short de Gate, and also some other super forces from neighboring world surfaces, including the Scarlet One World¡¯s Blood Imperial Sect, and ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate Branch.

    ¡°Golden Phoenix Pavilion, Short de Gate, Yama Gates, Blood Imperial Sect, and ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch...¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered under his breath as he heard these familiar names.

    The Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Head, and that Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s number one genius disciple Lin Zhi had arrived.

    ¡®I wonder if Wang Yu woulde here too?¡¯ A fleeting killing intent appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, as the thought crossed his mind. Since the sea tribe had also invited the ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch, he thought that it was very likely for Wang Yu to attend the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony.

    Not to forget Sun Yi; perhaps Wang Yu knew Sun Yi¡¯s whereabouts in the Divine World.

    Huang Xiaolong certainly had to kill Wang Yu and Sun Yi, especially Sun Yi. Not to mention the main body of mysterious Fang Chu.

    Huang Xiaolong was not worried about Wang Yu and Sun Yi, but he was a little concerned about Fang Chu¡¯s main body. Every time he thought of Fang Chu, he would get a strong sense of uneasiness.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, the month came and went.

    Perhaps it was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s diligence, or may therge number of chaos spiritual pills that he had consumed, or even the four divine fires¡¯ gray chaos spiritual energy, Huang Xiaolong broke through to peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm six days before the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony.

    It was an unexpected delight for Huang Xiaolong.

    As his cultivation advanced, so did the defenses and power of his True Dragon Physique. Huang Xiaolong had continued tempering his body with the Eidolon Crystalline Rocks throughout this whole time. The amount of Eidolon Crystalline Rocks he had obtained at the Devil Prison Mountain was sufficient to support a few years of his cultivation.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong stepped out from his room, as he desired to go out for a stroll.

    Huang Xiaolong saw the little cow lying on the ground as we walked to the yard. She waszily crunching on an Ancestor God Realm master¡¯s godhead.

    Since the void devil beast Xu Baisheng had not followed Huang Xiaolong to the Sea God City, the little cow was a little lonely by herself.

    Even though she saw Huang Xiaolong, she still continued lying downzily and without much spirit as she basked in the sun.

    Huang Xiaolong gave her a kick and stated, ¡°The ¡®sun¡¯ hase out.¡±

    But the little cow said with disinterest, ¡°That sun has been out for a long time.¡± And still doesn¡¯t seem to want to stand up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave her another kick, slightly harder.

    ¡°Where?¡± The little cow still hadn¡¯te around.

    ¡°Where do you think? Of course, out. For a stroll.¡± Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes at the little cow, then turned and walked straight in the direction of the gates.

    The little cow nked out for a second, but then in a split second, she swooshed out like a streak of lightning while screaming: ¡°Here Ie!¡± The loud, enthusiastic voice sounded like a waiter in an inn attending to customers.

    ¡°Only now do I notice that you have potential to be a restaurant waiter.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    The little cow chuckled sheepishly, ¡°Really? Then you open a restaurant, and be a boss, while I¡¯ll be your restaurant¡¯s waiter.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed as he imagined himself opening up a restaurant and having the little cow shuffling back and forth with her butt swaying all over the ce, ¡°Forget it, if you be my waiter, there definitely won¡¯t be any business.¡±

    The little cow curled her lips in protest, ¡°My charm is very big.¡±

    ¡°I really did not see that.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he surveyed the little cow from top to bottom.

    The two talked and joked as they walked out of the courtyard and on the streets of Sea God City.

    Compared to a month ago, there were more people in the city, and it was livelier outside. There were pedestrians walking up and down the wide streets, and the air was full of excitement.

    While Huang Xiaolong and the little cow were casually strolling on a street, Golden Phoenix Pavilion and ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples were strolling casually towards them from the opposite direction. At the very front of the group were Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s number one genius disciple Li Zhi, apanied by his younger sister Li Ting, and Wang Yu.

    ¡°Younger brother, I have heard that Feng Yingying is not only the sea tribes¡¯ number one genius, but she¡¯s also the number one beauty. More importantly, she has nopanion yet.¡± Li Ting said to Li Zhi.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, our Senior Brother Li Zhi is an unparalleled talent. Even that sea tribes¡¯ Guo Jun cannot bepared to our Senior Brother Li Zhi. Senior Brother Li Zhi is the only one worthy of Feng Yingying.¡± One of the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciples said.

    Golden Phoenix Pavilion and ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples began ttering Li Zhi.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± All of a sudden, Wang Yu¡¯s steps halted as he stared fixedly at a figure not far away from them. There was shock and astonishment in his eyes.

    As Huang Xiaolong was not in disguise, Wang Yu had recognized him right away. This was his nemesis from the lower realm!

    The rest of Wang Yu¡¯s group turned to look because of Wang Yu¡¯s sudden exmation.

    A Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciple spoke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong? The number one genius of the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch, is that him? I have heard that even Wangu n¡¯s genius Wangu Ziyi lost to him.

 Chapter 1305: A Follower? A Slave?

    ¡°What? He is a disciple of Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate?¡± Wang Yu was shocked when he learned this information.

    Wang Yu had an inkling of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent when he was still in the lower realm, thus, he was not too surprised when he heard that Huang Xiaolong had defeated Wangu n¡¯s Wangu Ziy. But what shocked him the most was the fact that Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate.

    This was because Huang Xiaolong and the Fortune Gate had been mortal enemies when Huang Xiaolong was in the lower realm.

    Li Zhi spoke, ¡°I have heard about Huang Xiaolong. He is the current champion of the Vientiane World¡¯s Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle, and on top of that, he is the personal disciple of Fortune Gate¡¯s Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s. Moreover, it seems like he also has quite an unbelievable luck because he was able to find a source of grandmist aura, and he also possesses the True Dragon Physique!¡±

    The current champion of the Vientiane World¡¯s Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle!

    And a personal disciple of Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor from the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate!

    Grandmist aura!

    These sentences sounded like thunderps in Wang Yu¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Then, what is his strength now?¡± Wang Yu asked with great curiosity.

    ¡°ording to the rumors, he currently is ate-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm.¡± Li Zhi answered with a cold glint in his eyes.

    ¡°What¡ª?! Late-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm!¡± Wang Yu shrieked.

    Wang Yu was certain that Huang Xiaolong had ascended to the Divine World muchter than him. He had experienced many fortuitous adventures in the years following his ascension to the Divine World,and he even had guidance from the Ancestors from ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate, yet his cultivation was only at early Fourth Order Ancient God Realm, but on the other hand, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had reached thete-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm!¡±

    ¡°I have heard that Huang Xiaolong has been a part of the Fortune Gate only for a decade. On top of that, when he first came to the Fortune Gate ten years ago, he was merely a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm and hadn¡¯t even breakthrough to Ancient God Realm.¡± A Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciple added with aplicated expression.

    ¡°What? He broke through several cultivation orders from peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm tote-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm in ten years? This is a joke, right? That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, absolutely impossible!¡±

    Quite a few of Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciples were shaking their heads with disbelief on their faces.

    Li Ting smiled demurely as she spoke her opinion, ¡°I think all these rumors are fabricated by the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate, I don¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is so high.¡±

    Li Zhi nodded in agreement, ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead is merely a high emperor rank Five Elements Godhead, with the rank of five hundred and forty-eight. Even though he could be considered talented, it is impossible for me to believe that he has broken through tote-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm from peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm in just ten years, and it¡¯s even more impossible that he was able to find the grandmist aura!¡±

    Whereas Li Zhi had a top emperor rank Hundred Bones Godhead, ranked one hundred and sixty-one. Not to mention, he had been cultivating for three hundred years, but was only a Seventh Order Ancient God Realm at this point.

    Even if the grandmist aura really offered unbelievable wonders, Li Zhi didn¡¯t believe that it could help Huang Xiaolong breakthrough so many cultivation orders in a short span of ten years.

    Wang Yu stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong, his gaze grew increasingly cold and sullen.

    No matter what, Huang Xiaolong must die.

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed, Wang Yu estimated that Huang Xiaolong could probably breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm in a few hundred years, and that would make it difficult for him to kill Huang Xiaolong then.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? There is hatred between you and Huang Xiaolong?¡± Li Zhi asked Wang Yu when he sensed the killing intenting from him.

    Wang Yu exined, ¡°In the lower realm, Huang Xiaolong and I were mortal enemies!¡± Wang Yu conveniently omitted telling them the part where he had been able to escape the Divine World only because of Huang Xiaolong.

    The rest of the group couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    ¡°It would be troublesome to kill Huang Xiaolong in the Sea God City.¡± Li Zhi¡¯s eyes glimmered as he weighed the possibility, and went on slowly, ¡°Moreover his Masters, Golden Brow and Blood Knife are also present here. ording to the Pavilion Head, Golden Brow¡¯s strength is unfathomable!¡±

    ¡°We cannot kill him, but we can definitely humiliate him.¡± Li Ting stated gloomily.

    Wang Yu nodded in agreement as his eyes locked onto Huang Xiaolong in the distance. His mouth arched into a sinister smile as he strode towards him. The ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s high-level Ancient God Realm disciples followed behind him. Li Zhi, Li Ting, and other Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciples also strode towards Huang Xiaolong.

    In the distance, Huang Xiaolong was selecting some spiritual items harvested from the sea at a stall located on the street.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered as he sensed Wang Yu¡¯s group walking towards him. In truth he had noticed Wang Yu and Li Zhi long back.

    When the little cow sensed Wang Yu¡¯s grouping towards them, she smiled, revealing sparkling white teeth.

    Soon, Wang Yu¡¯s group was surrounding Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    Huang Xiaolong still continued to select items from the stall, despite the intruders standing right behind him. A cold light gleamed in Wang Yu¡¯s eyes, as he felt ignored, and he barked: ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder. When he saw Wang Yu, he blurted out, ¡°You¡ªWang Yu!¡± There was just the right amount of shock on his face.

    Wang Yu chuckled at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®shocked¡¯ expression. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it is unexpected that you¡¯ve already ascended to the Divine World, and even became a disciple of Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate. I have also heard that the Vientiane World¡¯s genius Wangu Ziyi from the Wangu n is no match against you. You really surprise me."

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over the people at Wang Yu¡¯s side, including Li Zhi. He then spoke coldly, "Wang Yu, did you run all the way to the Divine World because you were scared that I¡¯de looking for you? And these people, are they your friends?"

    Wang Yu was outraged and embarrassed because Huang Xiaolong just exposed the fact that he had fled to the Divine World in the past to avoid him. Killing intent flickered in his eyes.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! In the lower realm, I was the Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief, and one of the top masters of a gxy. How could I flee to the Divine World because of an insignificant and unknown character like you?¡± Wang Yu snapped. ¡°What a joke, this sounds ridiculous to the extreme!¡±

    But, Wang Yu¡¯s reaction was too dramatic, which roused others¡¯ suspicions.

    "You are Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s Huang Xiaolong?" At this time, Li Zhi asked. His tone was haughty and condescending.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Zhu from head to toe, then asked loudly, "Are you Wang Yu¡¯s follower or ve?"

    Follower? ve?

    Both Golden Phoenix Pavilion and ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples were stupefied for a moment, but as they recovered their anger soared.

    "Damn punk, what did you say just now?!"

    "He is our Golden Phoenix Pavilion Senior Brother Li Zhi! Our Senior Brother Li Zhi is our Golden Phoenix Pavilion number one genius with the Hundred Bones Godhead!"

    Li Zhi¡¯s face was darker than muddy water as he red at Huang Xiaolong. He didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t tell his rtionship with Wang Yu. He was obviously mocking them. Did this mean that he was looking for a fight?

    They hade over to find trouble with Huang Xiaolong, but who would¡¯ve thought that Huang Xiaolong would manage to provoked them first.

    "Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s number one disciple? Wangu Ziyi also used to im that he was Wangu n¡¯s number one genius." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.

    The two sects¡¯ disciples faces turned even uglier.

    Wangu Ziyi was one of the geniuses defeated by Huang Xiaolong. Now, Huang Xiaolong was actuallyparing Li Zhu with Wangu Ziyi?

    "Punk, you¡¯re seeking death!" A peakte-Eighth Order Ancient God Realm Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciple shouted angrily, and he swung his fists at Huang Xiaolong without a warning.

    In an instant, surging fist force rushed towards Huang Xiaolong like a golden-ember fire tornado.

    One could faintly hear the cry of an ancient phoenix from the golden-ember fire tornado.

    Li Zhi watched with frosty eyes. He wanted to see if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique was as strong as the rumors imed to be.

    Under the crowd¡¯s attention, Huang Xiaolong merely raised his arm, and seemingly did not even use a strand of godforce. His arm prated through the swirling golden-ember fire, and he extended his palm to grip the Golden Phoenix Pavilion disciple¡¯s head.

    Everyone watched this scene dumbfoundedly.

    The face of the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciple turned red from shame and fury. He circted his godhead¡¯s godforce to the limit as he attempted to break free from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grip. However, his efforts were futile.

 Chapter 1306: To Be Suppressed Under the Sea God Tower

    ¡°You, you, let go of me!¡± The Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciple shouted furiously as he continued to struggle.

    Huang Xiaolong released his grip and pushed out with his palm. The Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciple flew backwards, knocking into his peers standing behind him. In an instant, more people were knocked into the air.

    Li Zhi and Wang Yu¡¯s faces tightened gloomily.

    The Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciple had an innate herculean strength, as he had cultivated an ancient body tempering technique that had further strengthened his flesh. Even though he was a peakte-Eighth Order Ancient God Realm, his strength wasparable to an average Ninth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator; yet he was sent flying with a slight push from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm!

    Not to mention, Huang Xiaolong was a merete-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm!

    How could his battle power be so strong?!

    Huang Xiaolong then walked towards Li Zhi and Wang Yu with an indifferent expression.

    Panic rose in Li Zhi and Wang Yu¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°God Hunter Soul Freezing Spear!¡±

    A long blood-colored spear suddenly flew straight at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead from behind Li Zhi.

    This blood-colored long spear seemed to contain frightening magic. It seemed like Huang Xiaolong had momentarily lost his soul as he looked at the blood-colored symbols on the spear¡¯s body, and stood nkly rooted in his spot.

    But he swiftly regained his consciousness as the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell in his soul emitted a bright silver light. However, the blood-colored long spear was ten meters from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead by then.

    Li Zhi, Wang Yu, and the others were watching closely as the spear was close to piercing through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, but out of nowhere, a streak of purple lightning zapped across the air and struck the blood spear.

    The blood symbols on the long spear dimmed immediately, like fire under the water, as they were bombarded by the purple lightning.

    Almost at the same time, a scream rang in the air. The Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciple couldn¡¯t stand the pain and released his grip on the long spear. nk! The long spear fell on the street.

    Naturally, the purple lightning hade from the little cow.

    The person who had tried to assassinate Huang Xiaolong was an inconspicuous and thin Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciple. He was hidden among the crowd and actually had escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s notice. However, this was because this disciple had cultivated an ancient breath convergence technique.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at that Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciple.

    Late-Ninth Order Ancient God Realm!

    His gaze then fell onto the blood-colored long spear on the ground. It was actually a mid-grade chaos spiritual divine artifact, an artifact from the ancient times.

    In fact, even if the blood-colored long spear would have pierced Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, it wouldn¡¯t have injured him. The terrifying defenses of his current True Dragon Physique would definitely not allow ate-Ninth Order Ancient God Realm disciple¡¯s strength to harm Huang Xiaolong, even if he had used a mid-grade chaos spiritual artifact.

    When the blood-colored long spear fell to the ground, the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciple¡¯s hand reached out towards the long spear, as he tried to collect it back. But suddenly, the sky darkened with a rumbling thunder as purple lightning struck down, and split the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciple.

    The little cow¡¯s butt swayed left and right as she trotted over and picked up the blood-colored long spear.

    "The Blood Gorefiend Tribe¡¯s blood symbols.¡± The little cow recognized that the blood-colored symbols engraved on the long spear belonged to Hell¡¯s Blood Gorefiend Tribe.

    The disciple that was struck flying by the little cow¡¯s purple lightning stammered, ¡°You, y-ou know-w about the Blood Gorefiend Tribe?¡±

    In truth, he had picked up this Blood Soul Spear when he was training in a devilnd. When he had refined the Blood Soul Spear, he had learned some information about the Blood Gorefiend Tribe from the broken memories of the spear¡¯s previous owner.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The little cow rolled her eyes, ¡°Years ago, the Blood Gorefiend Tribe¡¯s Ancestor Xue Huanqing had once invited me for a drink.¡±

    Her words rendered the group of Golden Phoenix Pavilion, and ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples dumbfounded.

    In truth, they had no idea at all about the Blood Gorefiend Tribe¡¯s Ancestor. Even the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciple who had gotten the Blood Soul Spear knew nothing about the spear¡¯s original owner. Then again, even if they knew they would just pretend to not believe in the little cow.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to walk towards Li Zhi and Wang Yu.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Wang Yu shouted, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist had alreadynded on his chest, exiting from his back. A violent force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist entered his body, wrecking havoc inside. The others could hear the muffled noises of bones breaking.

    Wang Yu let out a blood-curdling scream.

    Huang Xiaolong was not going to have any mercy on Wang Yu during this encounter between them, therefore, he had punched a hole through his chest. There was no chance for Wang Yu to fully recover in the future.

    ¡°Where is Sun Yi? Where is Fang Chu?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked coldly.

    Wang Yu red at Huang Xiaolong with scarlet eyes, he roared hoarsely with hatred and fury, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I vow, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong swung his fist out again, sending Wang Yu flying in the air. This time, Wang Yu¡¯s torso exploded, and blood sttered everywhere.

    ¡°Wang Yu!¡± Li Ting screamed. She finally reacted, and her face waspletely pale.

    ¡°Kill him, kill Huang Xiaolong!¡± Li Zhi bellowed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist swung to the side, punching straight at Li Zhi¡¯s throat. Li Zhi¡¯s throat shattered as his body flew back.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Zhi!¡±

    ¡°Younger brother!¡±

    Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciples and Li Ting cried out.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was approaching Wang Yu to scour his soul, the ground shook as uniformed footsteps sounded in everyone¡¯s ears from afar. Momentster, a group of sea tribe¡¯s patrol appeared in front of them.

    After seeing Wang Yu and Li Zhi¡¯s miserable state, the sea tribe¡¯s patrolling disciples¡¯ faces ashen, as they could recognize the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s core disciple Li Zhi¡¯s robe.

    The Golden Phoenix Pavilion had good rtions with Feng Family, Wu Family, Ouyang Family, and Ying Family, twelve of the prominent sea tribe¡¯s families. And this time, the Golden Phoenix Pavilion were important guests invited to attend the God of the Sea Ceremony.

    But now, the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciples were heavily injured in Sea God City!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Suddenly, a loud voice demanded. Guo Gang appeared with a group of Guo Family¡¯s guards.

    ¡°Young Master Guo Gang!¡± The sea tribe¡¯s patrolling disciples quickly saluted upon seeing Guo Gang.

    Guo Gang¡¯s gaze swept across, starting from Li Zhi, Wang Yu, and others to Huang Xiaolong. An enchanting smile rose on his face, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we meet again.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained cold and indifferent, and did not say anything.

    Guo Gang¡¯s face sank as he said, ¡°ording to Sea God City¡¯s rules, there is a light and a heavy punishment for anyone fighting in the city. The light punishment is to cut off both arms, whereas, the heavy punishment includes beheading, soul extraction, refinement into a phantom, and suppression under the Sea God Tower forever!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong continued to watch Guo Gang coldly, while he still maintained his silence.

    ¡°Are young going to cut off your arms by yourself, or you want us to help you?¡± Guo Gang sneered. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression made him extremely displeased, ¡®Did Huang Xiaolong think that he wouldn¡¯t dare to touch him?¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong ignored Guo Gang. He turned to the little cow and said, ¡°You will get warm up your muscles in a bit.¡±

    The little cow¡¯s tail swung happily as she said, ¡°I was just thinking that I needed to train my leg muscles.¡± She flexed her front legs, and then the hind legs.

    Since Huang Xiaolong was ignoring him, a hint of redness shone in Guo Gang¡¯s eyes, ¡°Attack, first break their dog legs, followed by their arms, and then send them to the Sea God Tower!¡±

    Immediately, the sea tribe¡¯s patrolling disciples lunged towards Huang Xiaolong and the little cow in order to attack them...

 Chapter 1307: Guidance?

    The next scene rendered everyone dumbfounded.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist was akin to a giant chaos hammer, as he sent the sea tribe¡¯s patrolling disciples flying high and far away, with every punch.

    As for the little cow, she cheerfully swung her tail like a whip. Every strike of her tail sent a sea tribe¡¯s patrolling disciple flying into the air. Huang Xiaolong and the little cow were both paralleled in sending the sea tribe¡¯s patrolling disciples flying up into the air.

    In the blink of an eye, the sea tribe¡¯s patrol group of a hundred disciples waspletely swept away by Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    At one end of the street, the sea tribe¡¯s patrol was sprawled in various postures. Many were crippled, and covered in blood while some hadrge holes in their bodies, and were grunting in pain.

    The Golden Phoenix Pavilion and ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples as well as the experts from other forces were astounded by the oue.

    The weakest of these sea tribe¡¯s patrol disciples were at least Seventh Order Ancient God Realm, and the strongest were at least early Tenth Order Ancient God Realm. In between, there were a lot of Ninth Order Ancient God Realm disciples, but unbelievably Huang Xiaolong and the little cow had dealt with them easily!

    But Huang Xiaolong is merely a peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm ah.

    Huang Xiaolong, who is merely a peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm has actually crippled an early Tenth Order Ancient God Realm sea tribe¡¯s disciple!

    For a moment, no one made a sound.

    As the Golden Phoenix Pavilion and ck Region¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples¡¯ shock receded, they felt the atmosphere turn icy cold.

    Whereas Guo Gang, and the Guo Family¡¯s guards were slightly ashend, and their arrogance from earlier hadpletely disappeared, especially Guo Gang¡¯s. His eyes were wide in disbelief, but more so from terror.

    Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the crowd¡¯s expressions as he walked towards Guo Gang.

    ¡°Huang, Xiaolong!¡± Guo Gang stepped back fearfully, ¡°I¡¯m...¡± Although he was in a denial that Huang Xiaolong would not dare to attack him in the Sea God City, he still couldn¡¯t help being afraid.

    But, before Guo Gang could utter another word, Huang Xiaolong clenched his jaw, and squeezed his mouth into a shape of an ¡®o¡¯.

    Terror and anger were intermingled in Guo Gang¡¯s eyes as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. Never had he imagined that Huang Xiaolong would really dare to touch him in the Sea God City!

    ¡°I know that you are Guo Family¡¯s core disciple Guo Gang, and your father is Guo Jin.¡± Huang Xiaolong added coldly, ¡°My memory is not that bad that I need your reminder.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were clearly heard by Guo Gang and his guards, along with Golden Phoenix Pavilion, ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples, as well as other world surfaces sects¡¯ experts!¡±

    "Huang Xiaolong, release our Young Lord immediately!"

    "How dare youy a hand on our Young Lord in Sea God City! You¡¯re going to pay for this... you¡¯re dead!" A Guo Family¡¯s guard emphasized that Huang Xiaolong would pay for his action to vent his anger, and to reiterate the severe consequences of his actions.

    As the Guo Family¡¯s guard had said, attacking someone with Guo Gang¡¯s status and identity in Sea God City could only lead to dire consequences.

    ¡°I¡¯m dead?¡±The corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile as he exerted force on Guo Gang¡¯s chin. Guo Gang shrieked like a pig being ughter.

    Huang Xiaolong had crushed all of Guo Gang¡¯s teeth.

    Guo Gang¡¯s inhuman scream sent cold shivers down Guo Family¡¯s guards, but they were also enraged at the same time.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Stop right now!¡±

    All the Guo Family¡¯s guards drew their swords, shing and thrusting at Huang Xiaolong.

    Despite being wary of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s startling strength, they couldn¡¯t care to think of it right now. It was crucial for them to swiftly save Young Lord Guo Gang from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grasp, otherwise, they would die more miserably.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored these Guo Family¡¯s guards¡¯ attacks and punched Guo Gang¡¯s chest with his other fist. Guo Gang¡¯s chest caved-in from the force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch.

    In a split second, others saw multiple Guo Family guards¡¯ swords sh on various parts of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh.

    Watching this, Guo Gang endured the pain in his chest and roared, "Huang Xiaolong, your death has arrived! Kill him!"

    But to his horror, Huang Xiaolong repelled all of the guards in front of his eyes. Not to mention, there wasn¡¯t a single scratch of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The experts in the crowd were just as shocked.

    This was mainly because they could see that Huang Xiaolong was not wearing some wondrous ancient divine armor, and his robe was made frommon cloth, nor had he defended with his godforce. Not to mention the swords used by the Guo Family¡¯s guards were forged by the Guo Family using a rare iron and a secret forging method. These swords were sharp enough to split even a mountain.

    But Huang Xiaolong had remained unhurt!

    How strong was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh exactly?

    At this point, a cloud of lightning struck down like a thunderstorm from above them. Guo Family¡¯s guards were all sent flying, as smoke curled out from their bodies as they crashed to the ground.

    "Presumptuous! A mere Seventh Order Ancient God Realm, dares to be insolent in my Sea God City!" Suddenly, a sonorous voice reverberated from afar like rumbling thunder, shaking the city.

    Experts in the Sea God City looked up fearfully.

    A finger force pierced through the air, reaching Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye.

    The finger force seemed calm and quiet, but Huang Xiaolong felt danger and death from it.

    On top of that, Huang Xiaolong discovered that he couldn¡¯t move at all. This feeling reminded Huang Xiaolong of the time he had encountered Xiao Family¡¯s Ancestor in Xiao City.

    ¡¯Is it a sea tribe¡¯s Ancestor generation? Or a Patriarch from the twelve prominent families?¡¯

    As the finger force was about to piercing through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, a golden sword qi appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. The golden sword qi quivered for a second, and the finger force was scattered without a trace.

    The crowd was stunned.

    Space rippled as Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch Guo Shi and several Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders appeared on the street.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor also appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Golden Brow Ancestor calmly said to Patriarch Guo Shi, "Guo Shi, it¡¯s just some scuffles between the juniors. Attacking a junior, despite being an elder and Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch is a bit too much."

    In the meantime, a Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elder ran towards Guo Gang¡¯s side and began healing him.

    Guo Shi gave a fake smile as he said, "Senior Golden Brow is joking, I had no ill-will just now. I was just too happy seeing a talent like Huang Xiaolong, therefore I merely wanted to give him some guidance."

    Golden Brow Ancestor calmly retorted, "In that case, we should say thank you to you..."

    The smile on Guo Shi¡¯s face did not falter as he spoke, "The God of the Sea Grand Ceremony is just days away, I also hope that Senior Golden Brow and Senior Blood Knife would not interfere in thepetition between juniors when the timees."

    ¡°No need to trouble Patriarch Guo to remind us of this.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor said. With that said, Golden Brow Ancestor took Huang Xiaolong and the little cow away with a Great Space Teleportation. Blood Knife Ancestor followed as well.

    ¡°Patriarch, we¡¯re letting them leave just like this?¡± Asked a Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elder.

    A cold light gleamed in Guo Shi¡¯s eyes as he answered, ¡°Let them leave. Wait until the day of the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony, I¡¯ll let them know what¡¯s bitterness!¡± Of course, Golden Brow¡¯s strength had made him apprehensive to go against Huang Xiaolong any further. He was not confident that he could dy Golden Brow.

    Guo Shi frowned as he looked in the direction Golden Brow had disappeared, ¡®This Golden Brow, has probably broken through to the realm that their Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor had mentioned...¡¯

 Chapter 1308: Should We Punish Huang Xiaolong?

    Guo Shi¡¯s gaze swept around, and fell on Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Li Zhi, ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s Wang Yu, and the number of crippled and injured Guo Family¡¯s guards lying on the streets. A frown wrinkled his brows. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle power was far stronger than he had expected!

    Before this, the Guo Family had assumed that given his startling amount of strength, Huang Xiaolong could probably defeat some mid-Ninth orte-Ninth Order Ancient God Realm disciples at the most, even if he had broken through to peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm.

    After all, a cultivator of peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm who had the strength to defeat ate-Ninth Order Ancient God Realm had never appeared in the Vientiane World before!

    But now, an early Tenth Order Ancient God Realm patrol group leader was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong!

    One punch!

    Then, what is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current battle power?!

    Thinking of this, Guo Shi¡¯s face darkened further as his killing intent towards Huang Xiaolong roiled inwardly.

    Huang Xiaolong cannot be allowed to grow his strength anymore!

    They must kill him!

    During the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony, no matter what, he would need to emphasize to his son Guo Jun to take care of Huang Xiaolong once and for all.

    Golden Brow¡¯s wrath would need to take a back seatpared to killing Huang Xiaolong during the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony.

    ¡°Return.¡± Guo Shi said to the several Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders. In a flicker, he disappeared from the spot. When Guo Shi appeared again, he and the several Grand Elders were already back at Guo Family¡¯s headquarters main hall.

    One of the Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elder who was carrying Guo Gang, ordered a guard to take Guo Gang to heal in the spiritual pond.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the all of Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders to appear at the main hall.

    Lastly, a young man with extraordinary bearing walked into the main hall; he had thick brows, was slightly over six feet tall, and his skin was like white jade that made others stare at him.

    ¡°Father.¡± The young man stood in front of Guo Shi and saluted respectfully. This young man was none other than the Guo Family¡¯s number one genius, Guo Jun.

    Guo Shi¡¯s gloomy expression eased slightly; a faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips as he said, ¡°You¡¯re here, take a seat.¡±

    Guo Jun took one of the seats at the side of the main hall.

    The hall grew quiet as Guo Shi looked at everyone in the main hall.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that everyone knows what happened earlier.¡± Guo Shi began solemnly, ¡°What do you all think of this matter?¡±

    Suddenly, someone jumped in anger and mored, ¡°Big brother, we absolutely must kill Huang Xiaolong this time! In Sea God City, a mere Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s disciple had the guts to injure Guo Family¡¯s disciple in public. This is not just insulting for the Guo Family, but the entire sea tribe!¡±

    This person was Guo Jin, Guo Gang¡¯s father who had rushed over from the Golden Wheel City for the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony.

    He would have never imagined that Huang Xiaolong could heavily injure his son to such an extent that he might not able to heal fully.

    Guo Shi nodded as he turned to his son Guo Jun and said, ¡°Jun¡¯er, during the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony, when you challenge Huang Xiaolong to a battle, use all your strength. You do not need to feel any burden, just kill him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father, and Second Uncle, please rest assured.¡± Guo Jun stood up and respectfully acknowledged.

    ......

    At the same time, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor had brought Huang Xiaolong back to the rundown courtyard.

    Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s brows were scrunched together.

    On the other hand, Blood Knife Ancestor was smiling as he said, ¡°Say, Little Long Long, I didn¡¯t think that you actually hid it from us, even an early Tenth Order Ancient God Realm sea tribe¡¯s disciple is not your match!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly, if he remembered correctly, he had not deliberately hidden it from them. Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor had assumed on their own that he merely had the battle strength of ate-Ninth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator.

    ¡°Alright now, Senior Brother Golden Brow, it¡¯s nothing even if Xiaolong injured Guo Gang. I don¡¯t believe that the Guo Family would dare to do anything about it.¡± Blood Knife said and added noticing Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s expression, ¡°We should be happy that Xiaolong has such an ability.¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor shook his head, and replied with a question, ¡°What if the Guo Family really dares to do something and hurt Xiaolong?¡±

    Blood Knife Ancestor choked with silence, unable to answer Golden Brow Ancestor.

    Golden Brow Ancestor said to Huang Xiaolong with a hint of worry in his tone, ¡°Xiaolong, I¡¯m afraid that Guo Jun will target you. When that happens on the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony¡¯s battle stage, even I will not be able to interfere in thepetition.¡±

    In the end, Golden Brow Ancestor was still worried that Huang Xiaolong was not a match against Guo Jun and Feng Yingying.

    Huang Xiaolong said solemnly, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be easy for Guo Jun to defeat me.¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor frowned, and tried to persuade Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Guo Jun is not as simple as you think. He is at least a mid-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm, but his battle strength has already reached ate-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm. Presently, your cultivation is only at peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm, therefore you are no match for Guo Jun!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled all of a sudden, but he did not argue, and merely said, ¡°Then, Master, what are your thoughts?¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the Fortune Gate.¡±

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Blood Knife Ancestor were stunned by his words.

    "Back to Fortune Gate?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head, and refused, "Master, I know you¡¯re thinking in my best interest, but if you want me to avoid Guo Jin and Feng Yingying, it is impossible. If this matter were to spread outside, how would the Wangu n, and Dark Elf Tribe look at our Fortune Gate? Not to mention, how would forces from other world surfaces look at our Fortune Gate?"

    More importantly, how would Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples look at Huang Xiaolong?

    All of the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples would think he¡¯s a wimp, who is hiding like a turtle inside the shell!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Brother Golden Brow, moreover, even if Xiaolong manages to avoid facing them this time around, there will always be a next time, when they will try to deal with and hurt Xiaolong.¡± Blood Knife Ancestor went on, ¡°Not to mention, avoiding things this way is not beneficial to Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation state in the future, and it would be hard to eliminate, even after he breaks through to Ancestor God Realm.¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor sighed, "I understand your point of view." He looked at Huang Xiaolong and Blood Knife Ancestor and nodded. He went on, "Alright, Xiaolong, Master respects your decision. Rest assured, Master will always stand behind you. If Guo Jun tries to kill you..." His eyes turned frosty as he continues, "...Even if Master has to leave the Fortune Gate, I will wreck havoc for the sea tribe and the Guo Family."

    At the same time, inside one of the courtyards within the residence, Zhu Feng, Zhu Yi, and Wang Wei were sitting in a room discussing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s conflict with the Golden Phoenix Pavilion, ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate, and Guo Family.

    "Father, Huang Xiaolong injured the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s number one genius disciple Li Zhi, and the ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s Wang Yu. Worst of all, he also injured the Guo Family¡¯s Guo Gang. Due to this, he has provoked so many enemies against Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate, and has put us in a predicament. We have to punish him!" Zhu Feng went on, "I suggest Huang Xiaolong to be expelled from our Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate as well as his cultivation to be abolished. Then we also need to announce that we have severed all rtions with him!"

    Zhu Yi nced at his son, then looked at Wang Wei, "Wang Wei, as the Fortune Gate¡¯s chief disciple, what is your opinion?"

    Wang Wei calmly and respectfully answered, "In my opinion, we should not punish Huang Xiaolong because of this."

    Zhu Feng was stunned.

    He knew that Wang Wei hated Huang Xiaolong as much as he did, and Wang Wei would never miss a chance to kick Huang Xiaolong out of the Fortune Gate like a flea, but now he was actually defending Huang Xiaolong?

    Zhu Yi was surprised as well, but he remained calm on the surface as he asked, ¡°Why so?¡±

    ¡°Golden Phoenix Pavilion and ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples provoked Huang Xiaolong, therefore Huang Xiaolong was merely defending himself. As for Guo Gang, he wanted to capture Huang Xiaolong without investigating the cause and reason behind the scuffle, as he holds a grudge against Huang Xiaolong, and wanted to take his revenge. Thus,the fault lies with the sea tribe and not Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Wang Wei then asked, ¡°What crime has Huang Xiaolongmitted?¡±

 Chapter 1309: Seating Arrangements

    What crime has Huang Xiaolongmitted?

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions were not wrong, so what crime has hemitted?¡± Wang Wei asked.

    Zhu Feng stopped talking, as his expression turned a little unnatural.

    Zhu Feng was in a fix. Since Wang Wei was saying that Huang Xiaolong was not at fault, it seemed like Zhu Feng was obviously targeting Huang Xiaolong, as he had suggested punishing Huang Xiaolong?

    Wang Wei continued speaking, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is innocent, yet if we insist on punishing him because of this, how would other disciples from Fortune Gate feel about this? In the end, they would be taunted and insulted by the sea tribe, insulted by the Golden Phoenix Pavilion, the ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate, and others; yet they won¡¯t even dare to retaliate. If this continues, what will happen to our Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate?¡±

    What will happen?

    It goes without saying.

    Zhu Yi nodded his head several times as he said, ¡°Wang Wei, as the chief disciple, I feelforted that you could look at this matter objectively.¡± His expression changed as he looked at Zhu Feng, ¡°As the Fortune Gate¡¯s Young Lord, you should learn from Wang Wei.¡±

    Though Zhu Yi did not particrly mention that Zhu Feng was targeting Huang Xiaolong earlier.

    Zhu Feng lowered his head and respectfully answered, ¡°Yes, father is right.¡±

    A few days passed by in a blink of an eye.

    During this time, at every corner of Sea God City, people kept gossiping about Huang Xiaolong injured the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Li Zhi, the ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s Wang Yu, and also the sea tribe¡¯s Guo Gang.

    People had varying opinions about Huang Xiaolong. Some people were sighing enviously at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength and talent, at the same time, others were gloating as they were waiting to see a good show. On the other hand, some people really admired Huang Xiaolong, while some shook their heads as they said Huang Xiaolong was a fool, and so on.

    These discussions bounced off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears as he remained inside his room to cultivate.

    By consuming more than a dozen chaos spiritual pills every night as well as Eidolon Crystalline Rocks, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength rose steadily.

    Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief Zhu Yi came to see him once during this time. Zhu Yi did not mention a word about the incident where Huang Xiaolong had injured Li Zhu, Wang Yu, and Guo Gang. He genuinely expressed concern about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress with his cultivation.

    Wang Wei and Zhu Feng were also ¡¯kind¡¯ enough to visit Huang Xiaolong once, and they even shared their cultivation insights with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong ¡¯humbly¡¯ epts their ¡¯kindness.¡¯

    On the other hand, there were no movements from the Golden Phoenix Pavilion and ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate, and it seemed like it was inconvenient for them to stir up trouble in the Sea God City.

    However, Huang Xiaolong knew that the Golden Phoenix Pavilion and ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate would not swallow this down, and they surely would act against him.

    ¡°It seems that I have to reach the second stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium as soon as possible.¡± On this day, Huang Xiaolong had stopped cultivating and this was his first thought.

    Although he had Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor, as well as his Master Gui Yue of Ghost Manor as backings against Guo Family, Golden Phoenix Pavilion, and the ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate; these forces behind him were still a little shallow.

    If his Grandmist Parasitic Medium cultivation would reach the second stage, then, he would be able to add the Ten Thousand Elephant Tribe under his wing.

    The Ghost Manor¡¯s power coupled with the Vientiane World¡¯s Ten Thousand Elephant Tribe, would make him powerful enough to not worry about the Golden Phoenix Pavilion, the ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate, or the entire sea tribe.

    In thest few days, Huang Xiaolong had spent some time to learn about the Ten Thousand Elephant Tribe from Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor.

    ording to the two Ancestors, the Ten Thousand Elephant Tribe was an unfathomable force that even the sea tribe was wary of them.

    However, the fastest way for him to advance to the second stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium was to find the grandmist aura. Thus, he was even more determined to head to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield right after the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony was over, instead of returning to the Fortune Gate.

    The days passed, and the day of the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony arrived.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the little cow came to the front hall, the Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief Zhu Yi, Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and others were already there.

    A whileter, the group stepped out from the courtyard, and walked towards the center area of the Sea God City where the Sea God Square was located.

    The streets were crowded with experts from various forces when they came out.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong spotted a familiar figure at a corner of the street.

    Wangu Ziyi!

    Wangu n!

    Other than Wangu Ziyi, there were also Wangu n¡¯s Patriarch Wangu Rui, Wangu n¡¯s three Ancestors, Wangu Junfei, Wangu Ren, and also Wangu Haoyue. Huang Xiaolong had seen them at thest Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle, so, they could be considered as familiar faces.

    Other than them, there was a strange young man in the Wangu n¡¯s group.

    This young man has a burly physique, with thick shoulders and thick waist, spirited eyes, and exuded an overbearing aura.

    ¡°He is Wangu n¡¯s strongest younger generation named Wangu Pengfei, his talent is only second to Wangu Ziyi, and is a genius of high emperor rank godhead. His current cultivation is between Fifth Order and Sixth Order Ancestor God Realm.¡± Blood Knife¡¯s voice sounded in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind through voice transmission.

    ¡®So, he¡¯s Wangu Pengfei!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Wangu Pengfei¡¯s status in Wangu n was the same as Wang Wei in Fortune Gate.

    Wang Wei was the Fortune Gate¡¯s chief disciple, where as Wangu Pengfei was the strongest amongst the Wangu n¡¯s disciples.

    A secondter, the Wangu n¡¯s group also spotted Huang Xiaolong and the rest of his group.

    ¡°Senior Golden Brow, Senior Blood Knife, Gate Chief Zhu.¡± Wangu Rui cupped his fists in greeting at Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and Gate Chief Zhu Yi.

    ¡°Patriarch Wanggu Rui.¡± The three returned the greeting.

    Wangu Rui looked at Huang Xiaolong, then said to Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor, ¡°I couldn¡¯t imagine that just five years after the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples¡¯ Battle, Young Warrior Huang¡¯s strength would have risen so much. Ziyi is far fromparable from Young Warrior Huang ah. In the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony this time, Young Warrior Huang would surely shock experts in all four directions.¡±

    Wangu Ziyi looked at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated gaze; there was hatred, and killing intent in his eyes, but the strongest emotion was that of dread.

    Dread had sprouted in his heart when he had heard Huang Xiaolong could send an early Tenth Order Ancient God Realm sea tribe¡¯s disciple with a single punch.

    Golden Brow Ancestor calmly smiled and said to Wangu Rui, "Patriarch Wangu Rui is overpraising him, talent-wise and strength-wise, Xiaolong is miles behind sea tribe¡¯s Guo Jun and Feng Yingying.

    The two sides exchanged perfunctory greetings, and then agreed to go to the Sea God Square together.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong and Wangu Ziyi barely spoke a word. Instead, Wang Wei, and Wangu Pengfei conversed happily as if they were a pair of great friends.

    Roughly an hourter, the group arrived at the already crowded Sea God Square.

    This time around Huang Xiaolong and the others were weed by twomon Guo Family¡¯s disciples, instead of the Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch Guo Shi.

    ¡°Patriarch Wangu, this way please.¡± A Guo Family¡¯s disciple stepped out and led the Wangu n group to their seatings.

    Whereas the other Guo Family¡¯s disciple led the Fortune Gate¡¯s group to thest row seatings at the edge of the square.

    "These are the seatings the sea tribe has prepared for us?" Zhu Feng questioned the Guo Family¡¯s disciple as he pointed at the three seats at the farthest edge of the square.

    The Guo Family¡¯s disciple smiled calmly and answered, "That¡¯s right."

    "What about them?" Zhu Feng pointed at the Wangu n¡¯s group that was already seated in the first row.

    Compared to Wangu Rui, Wangu Ziyi, and the rest of the Wangu n¡¯s group¡¯s seatings, the Fortune Gate¡¯s group was supposed to sit in a shit of a ce.

    "They are they, and you are you." The Guo Family¡¯s disciple stated righteously, "If you don¡¯t like these seats, you can refuse. You should be thankful that you even have seats."

    "Do you think that you¡¯re somebody special, since you are being so picky?"

    "Who do you think you are?!"

    The Guo Family¡¯s disciple threw such insulting words in the air as he turned and left.

 Chapter 1310: Feng Yingying

    Zhu Feng¡¯s liver was close to exploding, as a merelymon Guo Family¡¯s disciple had dared to treat him in such an insulting manner. His fists clenched tightly, and he was excluding a strong urge to kill this Guo Family¡¯s disciple! Kill this dog of a disciple! Kill this lowly scum!

    Zhu Feng almost gave into his impulse to kill the Guo Family¡¯s disciple, but Zhu Yi blocked him from making a rash move.

    ¡°Father!¡± Zhu Feng cried out, as his father had stopped him, and his anger was boiling in his heart.

    Zhu Yi¡¯s expression was sullen as he reminded, ¡°We¡¯re in Sea God City.¡±

    Zhu Feng was furious, and so was he. As the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief, this was the first time he was humiliated like this since he had risen to the Fortune Gate Chief position for almost thirty thousand years.

    It was obvious that this Guo Family¡¯s disciple had received instructions from Guo Family¡¯s higher echelon, otherwise, this disciple wouldn¡¯t have dared to act this way.

    Guo Family! Huang Xiaolong, Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, Wang Wei, and the rest stood with sullen expressions.

    In the end, Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and Zhu Yi sat down. However, Guo Family had only arranged three seats for the Fortune Gate, therefore, Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Feng, and Wang Wei could only stand.

    This further infuriated Zhu Feng! He, as the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s Young Lord, who was a peakte-Third Order Ancestor God Realm master, actually had to stand!

    Furthermore, other forces¡¯ experts as well as even the Ancient God Realm disciples were offered seats!

    Zhu Feng red angrily at Huang Xiaolong. In his opinion, the Guo Family was targeting them because Huang Xiaolong had heavily injured Guo Gang in Sea God City.

    He was being targeted simply because he was in the same group as Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong looked to the front where the Wangu n¡¯s group was seated, andpletely ignored Zhu Feng¡¯s fierce re. Wangu Ziyi was looking at the Fortune Gate smugly, and obviously gloating at their situation. Clearly, he was over the moon at the sea tribe¡¯s treatment towards the Fortune Gate.

    Huang Xiaolong saw the Dark Elf Tribe¡¯s group seated beside the Wangu n¡¯s group, amongst them was You Wuxin. The Dark Elf Tribe was also arranged in the first row seats. Among the Vientiane World¡¯s human forces, only the Fortune Gate¡¯s group was arranged in a far away corner.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong saw the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s group, and the ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s group. Both forces¡¯ seats were also arranged in the first row. Li Zhi sat not far from Wangu Ziyi, however, the ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s Wang Yu was nowhere to be seen.

    Wang Yu did not appear because he was probably still lying in bed in a residence somewhere in the Sea God City. Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t shown any restraints when he punched Wang Yu. Therefore, there was a high possibility that Wang Yu would stay in bed for a few years.

    While Huang Xiaolong surveyed the crowd as he stood behind Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor, various forces¡¯ experts were also observing Huang Xiaolong. Many of them were snickering andughing with theirpanions.

    ¡°That¡¯s Huang Xiaolong of Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate? Is he really that strong?¡± A disciple questioned doubtfully.

    ¡°Absolutely true! There were a lot of experts present, when Huang Xiaolong sent an early Tenth Order Ancient God Realm sea tribe¡¯s patrol guard flying with just one punch. A peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm sent an early Tenth Order Ancient God Realm disciple flying with a punch... That¡¯s too monstrous!¡±

    ¡°Monstrous? What¡¯s the use of being a monstrous genius? The sea tribe absolutely won¡¯t let him off today, the Guo Family is probably nning to chop his flesh and bones into a minced meat. Mark my words, when the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony begins, the Guo Family¡¯s number one genius Guo Jun would surely challenge Huang Xiaolong. He¡¯s dead for sure!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity. It¡¯s a total waste of such a monstrous battle power. If he were to live to breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm, he surely would deter the neighboring world surfaces¡¯ forces!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained unaffected as he listened to these people¡¯s whispers.

    As time passed, experts from neighboring forces arrived consecutively. Gradually, all the empty seats were filled.

    Zhu Feng¡¯s expression grew uglier by the second because he could notice that the various forces¡¯ experts had seats, including their disciples. Only he, Huang Xiaolong, and Wang Wei were standing.

    Even though they were standing at the edge of the square, it still felt like they were standing at its center.

    Every group that was arriving couldn¡¯t help but looked in their direction. There were even female disciples that pointed at them, then covered their mouths and giggled.

    Zhu Feng was on the verge of going berserk.

    Li Zhi looked at Huang Xiaolong from where he sat, not bothering to disguise his hatred towards him. Although his injuries were not as severe as Wang Yu¡¯s, Huang Xiaolong had almost crippled him.

    "Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be proud for too long. I met with Guo Jun yesterday, and Guo Jun said that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blood would be used as an offering on the Sea God¡¯s Sacrificial Altar to the ancient Sea God¡¯s souls.¡± A Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciple seated next to Li Zhi assured him.

    Li Zhi nodded. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Pity that I won¡¯t be able to kill him myself.¡±

    ...

    One hour passed as the seats on the square were filled.

    Once everyone was seated,the sea tribe¡¯s disciples surrounding the arena blew into a long conch like shell. A deep sound resembling rolling waves, or a flute reverberated in the air.

    The undting melody quieted the noisy crowd at the square.

    Subsequently, the sea tribe¡¯s twelve prominent families¡¯ experts stepped out from arge ck hole in the void above the square. The first in line was the Feng Family.

    The Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor was acknowledged as the sea tribe¡¯s strongest person. Not to mention Feng Yingying¡¯s appearance was considered with high regards amongst Sea tribe, therefore, the Feng Family had gradually became the leader of the twelve prominent families.

    Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor was the first person to step out from the void, followed by Feng Family¡¯s Patriarch. But the third person to step out was not a Feng Family¡¯s Grand Elder, instead, it was a tall, slender, peerless beautiful young woman d in a blue battle armor who was exuding a cold, noble air.

    It looked like this woman was born with an innate charm, as she was mesmerizing everyone. This charm was originating from her blood, and from her soul.

    Even more startling thing was that the blue battle armor was full of holes; tiny holes that led straight to the jade-smooth skin beneath. They could even see the pinkish tenderness of her skin.

    The upper part of the battle armor was barely covering up her voluptuous bosom. This sight jarred the minds of the forces¡¯ experts and disciples on the square.

    She is Feng Yingying!

    The sea tribe¡¯s number one genius!

    Peerless as the rumors!

    Huang Xiaolong noticed that Wang Wei and Zhu Feng¡¯s breathing had be a little chaotic. Naturally, other sects¡¯ disciples were even more obvious.

    ¡°This female has cultivated the Enchantress Tribe¡¯s technique.¡± The little cow said suddenly.

    ¡°Enchantress Tribe?¡± There was confusion in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    The little cow exined, ¡°The Enchantress is one of the ancient tribes, and one of the more powerful ones too. Males as well as females of this tribe were perceived to be extremely enchanting and charming because they cultivated an enchanting technique. The Enchantress Tribe¡¯s enchanting technique was famous even in the ancient times, but this female is just a beginner.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was astonished. ¡®The effect is already shocking, even though Feng Yingying is a beginner. If she were to fully grasped the essence of this technique, would that mean she could make anyone sumb to her charm and beauty with a snap of her finger?

    ¡°That female is looking at you.¡± The little cow¡¯s voice broke Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts.

 Chapter 1311: The Sea God Enthronement Ceremony

    Huang Xiaolong dazed for a second at the little cow¡¯s words. Indeed, as the little cow had said, Feng Yingying was looking at him. Her eyes were resembling the concentration and depths of the sea.

    In her deep gaze, there was a taste of entice, titite, and undisguised taunting?

    Despite being stared tantly by a great beauty, there were no ripples of emotions in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. He frowned instead. He doesn¡¯t think Feng Yingying was looking at him because he was handsome, nor because he had roused her interest by injuring Guo Gang, Li Zhu, and Wang Yu.

    Obviously, Feng Yingying stared at him at such a venue to make him the center of attention.

    As expected, the various sects¡¯ younger generation who were enchanted with Feng Yingying turned towards Huang Xiaolong. Their gazes were akin to drawn arrows, depicting their owners¡¯ wishes to pierce his body full of holes.

    Guo Jun came out after the Feng Family. Killing intent erupted in his heart when he saw Feng Yingying looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°A beauty¡¯s gracees at a great cost.¡± The little cow¡¯s untimely statement sounded in the square.

    Huang Xiaolong recovered his senses, and gave the little cow a fierce re. ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re actually gloating?¡±

    The little cow grinned, ¡°I¡¯d like to bear the beauty¡¯s gaze for you, but too bad this cow can¡¯t enter her eyes ah.¡± Her tail swung happily as she said this.

    Huang Xiaolong would have given the little cow a kick looking at her if it weren¡¯t for Golden Brow Ancestor and others¡¯ presence.

    ¡°This female has big breasts, a big butt, and a big ambition.¡± The little cow went on, ¡°Xiaolong, in fact, you can take her, she¡¯s not bad for a maid. She has big breasts and a big butt, suitable to warm the bed for you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong decisively closed his hearing for some quietness.

    At this time, Feng Yingying, Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor, Feng Family¡¯s Patriarch, and the rest had taken their seats on the host stage, when Guo Family, Di Family, Gao Family, and the rest of the sea tribe¡¯s twelve prominent families followed behind them.

    As the sea tribe¡¯s twelve prominent families¡¯ experts arrived, all of the various experts seated on the square stood up in greeting.

    The Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi¡¯s gaze swept around the crowd with a faint smile on his lips. A momentter, he began, ¡°Thank you everyone foring to my sea tribe¡¯s God of the Sea Grand Ceremony. We¡¯ve invited everyone here today as witnesses to our sea tribe¡¯s Sea God Enthronement Ceremony.¡±

    Sea God Enthronement Ceremony!

    In an instant, the crowd was in a furor.

    The crowd¡¯s attention once again fell onto Feng Yingying who was sitting beside the Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡®It seems like the rumor about Feng Yingying inheriting the ancient Sea God¡¯s bloodline is true!¡¯

    It had never crossed anyone¡¯s mind that the sea tribe would use the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony as an opportunity to hold the Sea God Enthronement for Feng Yingying!

    Once the Sea God Enthronement Ceremony waspleted, Feng Yingying would be the sea tribe¡¯s new Sea God!

    ¡®The current sea tribe¡¯s twelve prominent families were governed independently, andpetition between families wasmon. Hence, if Feng Yingying was enthroned as the Sea God, she would unite the whole sea tribe¡¯s forces as a new leader. Wouldn¡¯t that prove to be a great danger for the human forces on Vientiane World?¡¯

    A gloomy light gleamed in Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and Zhu Yi¡¯s eyes as they thought of this problem. So did Wangu Rui, You Kui, and the rest.

    The Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi raised his palm, and waved a few times to calm the crowd as he continued, "Apart from this, my tribe¡¯s disciples would like take this opportunity of the Sea of the God Grand Ceremony to spar with various sects¡¯ genius disciples, assess each other,pete for the benefits of improvement. "

    The crowd was in an uproar of excitement.

    Super forces¡¯ genius disciples from the neighboring world surfaces were filled with anticipation. From time to time, their gazes fell on Feng Yingying¡¯s body.

    Clearly, these genius disciples couldn¡¯t wait to perform dazzlingly in front of the great beauty Feng Yingying.

    Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi went on with empty encouragement to the various sects¡¯ younger generation disciples to do their best in the challenge.

    A momentter, the sea tribe¡¯s Sea God Enthronement Ceremony began.

    The sea tribe¡¯s guards on the square began blowing into the long conch shell ording to an unique rhythm, then the sea tribe¡¯s disciples brought out a thousand drums.

    All one thousand drums looked exactly the same. On the upper surface of the drums were drawings of various divine beasts of the sea.

    One thousand sea tribe¡¯s disciples struck their drums with uniformed movements. Rumbling sounds of drums reached every corner of the Sea God City.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed the sounds of these drums could affect one¡¯s mind, make them trapped or lose control over their own thoughts.

    ¡°This is the sea tribe¡¯s thunder beast drum.¡± Blood Knife Ancestor exined to him, ¡°It¡¯s made from the sea tribe¡¯s ancient thunder beast¡¯s skin. Even though it hasn¡¯t yet reached the grade of a chaos spiritual artifact, drumming one thousand thunder beast drums at the same time, could form a mental attack that is quite powerful.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and noted it down.

    As the sea tribe¡¯s disciples continued to strike, the thunder drums shook, and the sounds of rumbling thunder grew increasingly louder, reaching the ninth heavens.

    Feng Yingying stepped elegantly towards the Sea God Tower in the distance with the twelve prominent families¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs behind her, until she stopped a short distance away from the Sea God Tower.

    ording to the sea tribe¡¯s Sea God Enthronement Ceremony, Feng Yingying was required to pray to the past generations of sea tribe¡¯s masters¡¯ souls within the Sea God Tower. When her Sea God¡¯s bloodline was acknowledged and resonated by the past generations of sea tribe¡¯s masters¡¯ souls within the Sea God Tower, then only it would be a sessful ceremony.

    Feng Yingying stood twenty meters from the Sea God Tower, and knelt down. She then lowered her body forward to the ground with palms joined together. A secondter, she came back on her feet, knelt down, and lowered her body down again repeating the same posture.

    When Feng Yingying lowered her body from a kneeling position, her butt was like two mountains facing each together, and it was a tempting scene.

    As Feng Yingying continued to pray, the Sea God Tower glimmered. Soon, rays of light shot out from the Sea God Tower into Feng Yingying¡¯s body. A power within Feng Yingying seemed to have awakens, as a bright light enshrouded her from within.

    Half an hourter, the light that was enshrouding her grew stronger and brighter, reaching the four corners of the Sea God Square. A unique pressure came from Feng Yingying¡¯s body that made the sea tribe¡¯s disciples feel a pressure on their souls.

    The joy on Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi¡¯s face thickened as the light enshrouding Feng Yingying grew stronger.

    Roughly an hourter, suddenly, a low muffled roar came from the Sea God Tower as if there were thousands of sea beasts roaring. The entire Sea God City shook. The light that was enshrouding her shot to the sky.

    A long timeter, the Sea God Tower slowly dimmed as the light disappeared gradually. Sometimeter, the light enshrouding Feng Yingying¡¯s body also converged inside her. However, everyone could see that Feng Yingying was different from before, as each and every movement of hers was exuding a majestic air.

    Feng Yingying had sessfully merged with her Sea God¡¯s bloodline!

    ¡°Saluting the Lord Sea God!¡±

    All the sea tribe¡¯s disciples on the square knelt excitedly in salute.

    Even the twelve prominent families¡¯ Ancestors and Patriarchs bowed deep.

 Chapter 1312: Competition

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the sea tribe¡¯s experts and disciples saluting on their knees. He then looked at Feng Yingying as she stood at the pinnacle of the sea tribe, and his brows wrinkled slightly. He had not expected Feng Yingying to sessfullyplete the Sea God Enthronement Ceremony so easily, and to merge with her Sea God¡¯s bloodline.

    Feng Yingying¡¯s strength was unfathomable, now that she had merged with her Sea God¡¯s bloodline, one could hardly imagine the extent of her current strength!

    Before this, Huang Xiaolong was still confident that he could defeat Feng Yingying, but now this thought was dashed.

    This was because no one knew the true extent of the Sea God¡¯s bloodline¡¯s power!

    Thest Sea God had fallen five hundred million years ago.

    Five hundred million years was too long ago to verify the facts rted to the Sea God legend. But, one thing was certain that the Sea God¡¯s bloodline was the most noble and supreme bloodline to the sea tribe.

    While Huang Xiaolong was watching Feng Yingying, Feng Yingying looked in his direction. There was a vague smile in her eyes, mixed with superiority. Feng Yingying was looking at him with the eye of a superior being.

    At this time, the twelve families¡¯ Ancestors stepped forth to open the Sea God Tower¡¯s seal and took out the Sea God Divine Armor and the Sea God Scepter.

    The sea-blue Sea God Divine Armor merged with Feng Yingying¡¯s body on its own, and soon some mysterious symbols appeared on her skin. These mysterious symbols did not affect her beauty, while they also added an indigenous aura, and holiness to her.

    The Sea God Scepter was about four meters long. It was inscribed with mysterious symbols, and at the top end of the scepter consisted of two half moons forged from unknown metals that embraced a blue crystal ball at the center.

    The blue crystal ball spun slowly and all the water element energy of the entire Sea God City flowed towards it.

    A faint mist of water element energy shrouded Feng Yingying, giving the illusion of a god in the sea.

    Feng Yingying then returned to the host stage apanied by the twelve families¡¯ Ancestors and Patriarchs.

    At this time, an exquisite throne made of deep sea red coral was ced on the center of the host stage.

    With this, the Sea God Enthronement Ceremony concluded sessfully.

    The Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Head, ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate Chief, the Yama Gates Chief, Blood Imperial Sect Chief, and others went to congratte Feng Yingying, Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor, and the Patriarch.

    Soon, the atmosphere at the square turned lively.

    Roughly half an hourter, all the guests returned to their seats, as the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony was about to begin.

    The master for the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony was the Feng Family¡¯s Patriarch Feng Kaiyun.

    He took a few steps forward on the host stage, and briefly exined the rules and arrangements made for the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony.

    This time, there were two parts to the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony.

    The first part was a battlepetition between sea tribe¡¯s disciples for ranks, followed by rewards with lucrative prizes.

    Thetter part was also a battlepetition, but this was going to be between the sea tribe¡¯s disciples and the other sects¡¯ genius disciples who were attending the ceremony. The other sects¡¯ disciples could also challenge one another on the Sea God Sacrificial Altar with lucrative prizes prepared for the winners.

    The winners of battle on the Sea God Sacrificial Altar would be rewarded with two Sea God Sacred Fruits, two trillion shenbi, two low-grade six spirit stones, and two low-grade chaos spiritual pills called Wonder Emperor Divine Pill.

    The lost party would still be given a prize which was half of the winner¡¯s prizes, consisting of one Sea God Sacred Fruit, one trillion shenbi, one low-grade six spirit stone, and one low-grade chaos Wonder Emperor Divine Pill.

    After the Feng Family Patriarch Feng Kaiyuan announced the prizes, the crowd gasped in astonishment, and the attending sects¡¯ disciples were even more excited.

    Two Sea God Sacred Fruits, two trillion shenbi, two low-grade six spirit stones, and two low-grade chaos Wonder Emperor Divine Pills!

    Even for a super force¡¯s core disciple, these were lucrative and tempting prizes, including Zhu Feng.

    The Sea God Sacred Fruit was the sea tribe¡¯s most precious fruit. Consuming one fruit was equivalent to several decades worth of cultivation.

    However, the sea tribe only had one Sea God Sacred Tree, that bloomed and bore several fruits every ten thousand years, and the fruits were extremely scarce, that even the twelve families¡¯ core disciples rarely had a chance to get one.

    The sea tribe had actually taken out a few fruits as one of the prizes this time!

    Not to mention, grade six spirit stones were scarce, and despite being low-grade these were rarely sold even in the surrounding world surfaces.

    As for the low-grade chaos Wonder Emperor Divine Pill, it was refined using the sea tribe¡¯s secret technique. Like its name, it had a wondrous effect.

    Any one item, whether it was the Sea God Sacred Fruit, grade six spirit stone, or Wonder Emperor Divine Pill was enough to light a fire in these sects¡¯ disciples¡¯ hearts.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong was unaffected.

    Perhaps these prizes were tempting to these sects¡¯ disciples, but for Huang Xiaolong, these prizes were not worth mentioning, since he owned the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure and the Pill Blending Tower.

    However, Feng Family Patriarch Feng Kaiyuan¡¯s words made Huang Xiaolong heave a sigh of relief inwardly.

    Feng Kaiyuan¡¯s had announced that Feng Yingying would not participate in the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony¡¯s battlepetition. This stirred up the crowd!

    On second thought, it seemed to be a natural choice. Feng Yingying had sessfully merged with the Sea God¡¯s bloodline, and had just be the sea tribe¡¯s new Sea God; with her current status and identity, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to participate in thepetition with the younger generation.

    In the distance, Guo Jun sneered mockingly, when he noticed the relief on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    A whileter, the first part of the ceremony began, as sea tribe¡¯s disciples went up to battle.

    Over three hundred sea tribe¡¯s disciples, who mostly came from the twelve families, participated in the battlepetition.

    The rankings were determined through several rounds of battles.

    As Feng Yingying had not participated, Guo Jun took first ce without any suspense.

    The second ce was a disciple of Di Family named Di Rong, a young man with three eyes and devilish air. In third ce was Feng Shen, a disciple of the Feng Family, who was also Feng Yingying¡¯s biological, younger brother.

    The top three disciples were all Tenth Order Ancient God Realm and above. Huang Xiaolong paid careful attention to these three, while he ignored the rest.

    After the prizes were handed out, it was time for the other sects¡¯ disciples¡¯ battlepetition, however, no one went up for a moment.

    All of a sudden, a figure leaped into the air, andnded softly on the stage. A tall, lean silver-haired young man d in the ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate disciple robe with an extraordinary bearing was standing on the stage.

    ¡°I am Jiang Feng of ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate, anyone interested toe up on the stage?¡± The silver-haired young man stood with his hands sped behind his back in a rather haughty manner.

    Then again, he had the capital to be haughty. Firstly, he was an emperor rank godhead genius; and secondly, he was the ck Region World Fortune Gate Chief¡¯s personal disciple who had sessfully cultivated the sect¡¯s wondrous technique, first time in a million years. Not to mention, he was a peakte-Ninth Order Ancient God Realm, just half a step, and he would breakthrough to Tenth Order Ancient God Realm.

    It didn¡¯t take long, a Nine Impact Sword Sect¡¯s disciple of Battle Star World leaped onto the battle stage. The Nine Impact Sword Sect¡¯s disciple was a peak-mid Ninth Order Ancient God Realm, but he was defeated by Jiang Feng not long after he entered the battle stage.

    Consecutively, disciples from other world surfaces also went up to challenge Jiang Feng, but all of them were defeated by him.

    After a few failures, no one dared to go up on the battle stage.

    Even though there were still prizes despite losing, one still needed to weigh their own strengths. Everyone could see that Jiang Feng¡¯s battle power wasparable to an early Tenth Order Ancient God Realm, even though his cultivation was only at the peakte-Ninth Order Ancient God Realm. Maybe a little stronger than the average early Tenth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator could defeat him.

    Seeing that no one hade to the stage, Jiang Feng looked at the surrounding crowd, then finally fixed his stare on Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1313: Disgrace

    ¡°Are you the so-called Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate number one genius, Huang Xiaolong?¡± Jiang Feng looked loftily, and a cold sneer rose at the corner of his mouth as he went on, ¡°I have also heard that you have never been defeated. Even an early Tenth Order Ancient God Realm master is not your opponent, is that correct?¡±

    As Jiang Feng went on, his voice became elongated, ¡°But, honestly, I have reservations, and wonder if your True Dragon Physique is really that strong?!¡±

    His words were naked satire.

    Reservations? That¡¯s equivalent to saying that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation precedes him.

    Moreover, Jiang Feng had deliberately named Huang Xiaolong as the Vientiane World¡¯s number one genius, this had inevitably roused other Vientiane World¡¯s geniuses¡¯ dissatisfaction towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The Vientiane World had both the human race forces as well as the sea tribe.

    As expected, even before Jiang Feng had finished speaking, the top ten sea tribe¡¯s disciples and other forces¡¯ disciples were ring daggers at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong remained calm as he looked at Jiang Feng with indifference. It was as if he was watching a clown performing a solo act on the stage.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifference, anger rose to Jiang Feng¡¯s head. On an impulse, Jiang Feng pointed the tip of his sword at Huang Xiaolong and challenged, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, a few days back you heavily injured my Junior Brother Wang Yu. Today, on this stage, I challenge you to a battle!¡±

    ¡°Challenge you to a battle!¡±

    Jiang Feng deliberately emphasized thetter part of his sentence.

    Everyone¡¯s attention fell on Huang Xiaolong.

    Feng Yingying was loftily watching Huang Xiaolong with a great interest from her throne, waiting to see what he would do.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to walk towards the battle stage, Jiang Feng¡¯s voice rang again as he couldn¡¯t wait to insult Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you don¡¯t even dare toe up to the battle stage. Are you wimp with false fame? In that case, roll back to your Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate and cultivate for a few hundred years, and drink more milk beforeing out to disgrace yourself.¡±

    Most of the sects¡¯ disciples on the square burst intoughter. Thoseughing the loudest were naturally the disciples of ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate.

    ¡°Snot-nosed brat, roll back to drink your mommy¡¯s milk, don¡¯te here and disgrace yourself!¡±

    ¡°A brat who still drinks milk, came out to make a fool of himself!¡±

    Some of the ill-willed Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciples also threw out insults.

    Huang Xiaolong had only entered the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate for a decade or so. Therefore,pared to the other disciples who had cultivated for several hundred to thousands of years, Huang Xiaolong was really a ¡®snot-nosed kid.¡¯

    Listening to the harsh mors from the Golden Phoenix Pavilion and ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples, Blood Knife Ancestor coldly said two words, ¡°Waste him.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong respectfully acknowledged Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s order. He looked coldly at Jiang Feng on the stage, and in the next second, he disappeared in a flicker to appear on the battle stage.

    Jiang Feng sneered seeing Huang Xiaolong on the stage, ¡°You actually have the guts toe up. That¡¯s good, now I can cripple you to avenge my Junior Brother Wang Yu!¡±

    "You probably don¡¯t know, so, let me tell you, I have only used half of my strength until now. I will show you how strong I really am!"

    Jiang Feng¡¯s momentum soared as he said this, shocking the four corners of the square.

    The pressure from his body was two times stronger than before.

    Seeing this, disciples of ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate mored even more excitedly, "Senior Brother Jiang, cripple him!"

    "Cripple him, make him roll back to his mother¡¯s side to drink milk!"

    Huang Xiaolong was standing opposite to Jiang Feng, and he suddenly vanished. When he appeared again, everyone saw Huang Xiaolong clutch Jiang Feng¡¯s neck with his left hand. At this time Jiang Feng was still proudly releasing his momentum.

    The ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples¡¯ voices choked in their throats.

    ¡°You are very strong, are you?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked frostily at Jiang Feng, then, his right hand clenched into a fist and struck at Jiang Feng¡¯s chest. The sounds of breaking bones crackled in the air like firecrackers.

    Jiang Feng let out a blood-curdling scream.

    ¡°Roll back to drinking my mommy¡¯s milk?¡± Huang Xiaolong said as his right fist punched again.

    Jiang Feng¡¯s torso was distorted by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punches.

    ¡°You still want to cripple me?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s third punchnded on Jiang Feng¡¯s unrecognizable chest. This punch made no sound when itnded on Jiang Feng¡¯s chest, however, Jiang Feng screamed, and his eyeballs protruded painfully from his sockets. Body fluids flowed out from his mouth, nostrils, ears, and eyes.

    "Stop!" The ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief Liu Mengyuan shouted, as could not sit still any longer. At the same time, a frightening pressure surged out from his body like an erupting volcano. The sky lost its color. Other than the Ancestor generation masters, others felt their breaths stagnated as if there was a heavy mountain pressing down on their chests.

    Almost at the same time, another terrifying momentum soared to the sky. The second pressure exuded savageness, bloodthirst, and an overbearing authority.

    The two opposing momentums collided, and booming sts thundered, turning the air currents chaotic.

    Some of the Ancestors and Chiefs were dumbfounded, but reacted quickly to protect their disciples.

    "Liu Mengyuan, this is the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony, are you disregarding the sea tribe and its rules by interfering with thepetition?" Blood Knife Ancestor harrumphed coldly.

    The second force was none other than Blood Knife Ancestor.

    "If the sea tribe is unwilling to deal with this matter, then I can¡¯t help but teach you a little lesson." Blood Knife Ancestor stated.

    ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief Liu Mengyuan¡¯s expression was warped with anger.

    But he also understood that reason did not stand on his face, thus, he snorted coldly, and sat down without a word. He red venomously at Huang Xiaolong. His gaze made others shudder, as they could see Liu Mengyuan wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong continued as if he did not see the killing intent in Liu Mengyuan¡¯s eyes; he sent Jiang Feng flying off the stage with another punch.

    At this point, Feng Family¡¯s Patriarch Feng Kaiyuan stood up and announced, ¡°Huang Xiaolong of Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate wins this battle.¡± Then, he looked at the crowd, and added, ¡°I would appreciate it if everyone adheres to our God of the Sea Grand Ceremony¡¯s rules. Don¡¯t me us for being rude, if anyone interferes with the battlepetition next time!¡±

    Although he favored the ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate, he had to say this.

    After all, ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief Liu Mengyuan¡¯s interference had indeed disregarded the sea tribe¡¯s rules, and his action had roused Feng Kaiyuan and the twelve families¡¯ Ancestors¡¯ dissatisfaction.

    Huang Xiaolong did not leave the battle stage after defeating Jiang Feng. He had anticipated that the sea tribe¡¯s disciples and other sects¡¯ disciples would eventually challenge him after his first victory. Therefore, he thought, he might as well wait on the stage and deal with them once and for all.

    ¡°Who else wants to challenge me?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent voice rang in the square. His robe fluttered. He stood tall with domineering air, which caused many female disciples within the crowd to stir.

    There was a faint smile on Feng Yingying¡¯s face the entire time, while she sat on the Sea God¡¯s throne. She was inwardly interested to the fullest as she watched Huang Xiaolong. But on the surface, Feng Yingying didn¡¯t show any astonishment, even though Huang Xiaolong had demonstrated exceptional battle power by easily defeating Jiang Feng.

    Was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength ordinary in her eyes?

    A long time passed, since Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words had fallen, but no one went up to challenge him.

    There were disciples with the strength ofte-Tenth Order, even peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm among the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciples, ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples, and other sects¡¯ disciples. And even though they wanted to go up the battle stage, they could. Unfortunately, Patriarch Feng Kaiyuan had earlier mentioned the age limit as one of the battle rules. Those above the eptable age limit were not permitted to go up to the battle stage.

    "No one is going toe up and fight me?" Huang Xiaolong was still indifferent, but he was looking in the Guo Family¡¯s direction, especially at Guo Jun, the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony¡¯s expected first ce.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze followed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s, as it fell on Guo Jun.

    Before everyone¡¯s anticipation, Guo Jun¡¯s face darkened as he stood up.

 Chapter 1314: This Punch Is Quite Relaxing

    Guo Jun wouldn¡¯t be a man if he didn¡¯t stand up at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tant provocation. Not to mention, he would not be worthy to be Feng Yingying¡¯s man!

    In Guo Jun¡¯s mind, he had always been Feng Yingying¡¯s man. This thought was also shared by most of the sea tribe¡¯s disciples.

    Although it was not a written rule, no sea tribe¡¯s female disciples would ever marry outside the tribe. Not to mention, Guo Jun was the most outstanding man among the younger generation.

    Only Guo Jun was worthy of Feng Yingying.

    Guo Jun slowly walked towards the battle stage levitating in the air. With every step he took, the pressure he exuded grew stronger, and overwhelming.

    Everyone could feel the surrounding air current turning chaotic. Guo Jun was akin to a ferocious beast that was disying its might.

    Guo Jun¡¯s momentum was a thousand times, ten thousand times stronger than the ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate Jiang Feng!

    As Guo Jun got closer to the stage, a part of his overwhelming pressure specifically targeted Huang Xiaolong, like thousandyers of tsunami.

    A faint golden light rippled around Huang Xiaolong, as he stood there unaffected by Guo Jun.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t move even an inch, no matter how strong the pressure from Guo Jun rushed towards him.

    All the sea tribe¡¯s disciples watched Guo Jun and Huang Xiaolong with bated breaths, and unblinking stares.

    The various sects¡¯ disciples and Sect Chiefs, Patriarchs, and Ancestors subconsciously straightened their backs.

    Both Golden Brow Ancestor, and Blood Knife Ancestor seemed calm on the surface, but inwardly, it felt like their hearts were being squeezed by a hand. Both of them could see that Guo Jun¡¯s cultivation was not a mid-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm, but ate-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm!

    Late-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm!

    On top of that, after taking into ount Guo Jun¡¯s talent and bloodline inheritance, one could imagine the high level of his battle power. In short, only a scarce few were Guo Jun¡¯s match below the Ancestor God Realm.

    At this moment, Guo Jun finally reached the stage.

    The two of them stood face to face on the stage.

    A silver sphere of light suddenly appeared above the crown of Guo Jun¡¯s head. It expanded in a split second, and enveloped the entire stage.

    Huang Xiaolong felt strong pressure squeezing him within the scope of this silver light.

    "Silver Whale¡¯s Space!"

    "A rare genius in a hundred million years ah, Guo Jun actually hasprehended the Silver Whale¡¯s space even before breaking through to Ancestor God Realm!¡±

    Praises from sea tribe¡¯s experts could be heard from all directions.

    Even the sea tribe¡¯s twelve families¡¯ Grand Elders, and Elders were astonished by Guo Jun.

    The Guo Family had inherited the ancient divine beast Silver Whale¡¯s bloodline, a hegemon of the sea. The Silver Whale¡¯s Space was a divine art unique to the Silver Whale that consisted of an astounding power, however, it was very difficult to sessfully condense the Silver Whale¡¯s Space.

    One of the strict requirements to do so was a high purity of Silver Whale¡¯s bloodline, at least seventy percent bloodline purity, and another requirement was reaching the tenth stage of the Silver Whale Scripture, the Guo Family¡¯s heritage cultivation technique.

    Although there were more than a few of the Guo Family members who could form the Silver Whale¡¯s Space. For the past ten million years, there hadn¡¯t been a Guo Family¡¯s disciple who had sessfully condensed the Silver Whale¡¯s Space before entering the Ancestor God Realm.

    Hence, this was the reason behind the sea tribe¡¯s experts¡¯ astonishment.

    But once a Guo Family¡¯s disciple couldprehend and start condensing the Silver Whale¡¯s Space, it would be proportionally stronger, as their cultivation would rise. Furthermore, the earlier one could start condensing the Silver Whale¡¯s Space, the higher would be their growth potential.

    On the Sea God¡¯s throne, Feng Yingying¡¯s gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong the whole time, as she thought inwardly, ¡®How many moves can this little guy take from Guo Jun? Ten, perhaps?¡¯

    As the number one genius of the Feng Family, she had a good understanding of the power of the Guo Family¡¯s Silver Whale¡¯s Space.

    The Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor was acknowledged as the second strongest person in the sea tribe, due to his Silver Whale¡¯s Space.

    Guo Jun listened to the praises and exmations from the crowd as he looked callously at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Perhaps you have not heard about my Guo Family¡¯s Silver Whale¡¯s Space, therefore, you seem to be ignorant of the Silver Whale¡¯s Space¡¯s power, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Soon, you will experience it for yourself.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong retorted with a deadpan face, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Guo Jun was not angered by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression. Instead, he chuckled softly, ¡°Within my Silver Whale¡¯s Space, even a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator would be suppressed by me, the lower their strengths aspared to mine, the more severe the suppression felt by them. A Ninth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator probably would be able to use only half of his strength, when under the influence of my Silver Whale¡¯s Space.¡±

    A Ninth Order Ancient God Realm could probably exert only half of their strength!

    Those in the crowd who were unaware of the Silver Whale¡¯s Space whispered to theirpanions in shock.

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, doesn¡¯t that mean Huang Xiaolong will be able to use less than half of his true strength?¡±

    ¡°Fifty percent strength? Did you hear that clearly? A Ninth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator might be able to use only half of his strength? But then Huang Xiaolong is only a peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm. In that case, I would say he might be able to exert only twenty percent of his strength!¡±

    ¡°Two-tenths?! How is he going to battle Guo Jun then? Even if Huang Xiaolong would have been able exert his full strength, he still wouldn¡¯t have been Guo Jun¡¯s match. Considering this he probably might justst through only half a strike!¡±

    ¡°Guo Jun can squash him to death with a press of his palm in the air.¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s faces turned increasingly ugly listening to the discussions around them.

    Wangu n¡¯s Patriarch Wangu Rui shook his head inment, ¡°What a pity!¡± Even though he hated Huang Xiaolong because Huang Xiaolong had heavily injured Wangu Ziyi in the past as well as made the Wangu n¡¯s reputation to drop from the top to bottom, Huang Xiaolong was a human race¡¯s disciple at the end of the day. Now that he was on the verge of being crippled by Guo Jun, Wangu Rui was pitying Huang Xiaolong.

    Wangu Ziyi sneered coldly, he was looking forward to this very scene where Guo Jun would destroy Huang Xiaolong.

    Wangu Ziyi¡¯s anticipation and gloating were shared by Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Li Zhu, Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s Zhu Feng and Wang Wei.

    As the whispers continued, Guo Jun¡¯s right fist punched out at Huang Xiaolong.

    Strong silver light enshrouded his right fist, eclipsing other colors on the stage.

    This was the unique Silver Whale godforce, that was sessfully condense by Guo Jun inside the Silver Whale¡¯s Space. The Silver Whale¡¯s Space didn¡¯t onlypound the force of Guo Jun¡¯s attack, but it could also generate heavy gravity to weaken the opponent¡¯s attack power.

    It seemed like Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have any intention to dodge Guo Jun¡¯s attack, as he stood calmly watching Guo Jun¡¯s fisting at him. Inwardly, he circted his three supreme godheads¡¯ godforce to his whole body.

    He was curious to know how strong his current True Dragon Physique was.

    Bang!

    A loud bang rang in the air. Through the crowd¡¯s eyes, it looked like Huang Xiaolong had ¡®failed¡¯ to dodge Guo Jun¡¯s in time, as he had just stood there and was urately punched by Guo Jun.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s hands clenched nervously.

    Looking at this oue, all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ill-wishers smiled with great satisfaction. There were none other than Wangu Ziyi, Li Zhi, Zhu Feng, Wang Wei, Guo Family, and the rest of the sea tribe, as well as the Golden Phoenix Pavilion and the Blood Imperial Sect.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure staggered back until the edge of the stage. Seeing that he was about to fall off of the stage, he stopped himself with ease and stood there firmly. Naturally, this waspletely unexpected for all of the viewers.

    The crowd nked for a second at this sight.

    Huang Xiaolong patted off the dust from his body, where Guo Jun¡¯s punch hadnded. He stretched his neck to loosen his muscles, and said, ¡°Thank you for helping me loosen some muscles. Your punch is quite rxing.¡±

    What?!

    Quite rxing!

    Punched by Guo Jun was... quite rxing?!

    Everyone reacted, beyond shock. Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch Guo Shi, Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor, and other families¡¯ Patriarchs and Ancestors, Grand Elders, and Elders exchanged a doubtful look.

    At this time, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor were frozen in shock.

    Feng Yingying¡¯s small cherry lips were slightly agape in disbelief.

 Chapter 1315: Huang Xiaolong Actually Said Itâ€™s Relaxing

    On the stage, Guo Jun was staring at his own fist with an incredulous expression as he wondered, ¡®is this really my fist? Not someone else¡¯s, right? Even though I punchedHuang Xiaolong, he actually said it was quite rxing, despite being a mere peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm. How is that possible?¡¯

    His mother, this punk says it¡¯s quite rxing!

    Rxing!

    Guo Jun¡¯s face turned sullen and ugly as red blood vessels lined the whites of his eyes, while he red ferociously at Huang Xiaolong. It seemed like he wanted to rip Huang Xiaolong into shreds with his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong walked back to the center of stage, towards Guo Jun, while saying, ¡°How about, you give me a few more punches to help me loosen a bit more. I will take it as a free massage.¡±

    Give me a few more punches!

    Free massage!

    Insult! Naked contempt!

    Guo Jun let out an angry bellow, akin to an injured fierce beast as he swung his fist at Huang Xiaolong. This time, he channeled his entire body¡¯s Silver Whale godforce. ¡®I am going to st off Huang Xiaolong with my fist, st him into a stter!¡¯

    Die!

    Roar~~!

    The silver-colored godforce emitted such an extreme radiance that the crowd could see the surreal shadow of a silver whale¡¯s head.

    The silver whale¡¯s jaw was side open, revealing its lethal sharp teeth.

    Huang Xiaolong circted his three supreme godhead¡¯s godforce, concentrating them at his chest.

    Rumble~~!

    A loud bang resounded from the stage as Guo Jun¡¯s fistnded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. Huang Xiaolong staggered several times, before standing firmly at the edge of the stage, and patted the dust off of his chest, like he did before. There was dust on his robe?

    Huang Xiaolong rolled his shoulders and breathed out loudly, ¡°Refreshing!¡±

    Refreshing!

    First, it was rxing, now, it was refreshing!

    Guo Jun¡¯s infuriated roar thundered and resembled a stimted beast. Once more, he punched Huang Xiaolong.

    Then another punch!

    After every punch, Huang Xiaolong patted his chest, and said, ¡°Too refreshing!¡±

    Too refreshing!

    Guo Jun¡¯s bellow thundered as he punched Huang Xiaolong once more.

    ¡°Super refreshing!¡±

    ¡°Super, super refreshing!¡±

    Guo Jun keptnding a punch after another on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. Again and again Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang in the square, as he shouted ¡®refreshing.¡¯

    As time passed, the crowd grew deathly quiet. The various sects¡¯ experts were bbergasted and astonished by the shocking results on the stage.

    Feng Yingying¡¯s chest heaved as she watched full of interest.

    Li Zhi, Zhu Feng, Wang Wei, Guo Family¡¯s disciples, and other sea tribe¡¯s disciples¡¯ minds went nk.

    After consecutive punches, Guo Jun finally stopped. He was slightly panting, and shock was clearly written all over his face. Now, there was a trace of fear in his eyes as he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though he was ate-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm master, Guo Jun was actually feeling scared of Huang Xiaolong; not to mention Huang Xiaolong was just a peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm. This feeling was ludicrous, but at the same time real.

    Huang Xiaolong detected the fear in Guo Jun¡¯s eyes as he looked at him, and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve helped me loosen by muscles, now, let me return the favor.

    The moment his voice fell, Guo Jun merely saw Huang Xiaolong disappear into a blur. In a split second, a fist erged in front of his eyes. By reflex, Guo Jun wanted to dodge, but he was still toote as he felt the tremendous impact on his chest. An indescribable pain spread from his chest that sent him staggering backwards.

    However, before Guo Jun could regain his bnce, Huang Xiaolong punched his chest.

    The second punch!

    The third punch!

    One punch after another, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist punched Guo Jun¡¯s chest like a violent thunderstorm.

    In the beginning, Guo Jun could still endure the pain, but soon, the pain became increasingly excruciating and he began screaming in pain. His screams were worse than a pig being ughtered, and his face was distorted.

    Huang Xiaolong punched thirteen times consecutively at Guo Jun¡¯s chest, forcing him to a corner of the stage, and sprawl unbingly. Mutted flesh had reced Guo Jun¡¯s chest.

    The wind blew.

    Suddenly, out of nowhere, a Guo Family¡¯s disciple farted. No one else, but only he knew if it was due to fear or for some other reasons.

    All eyes turned to this disciple, especially Guo Family¡¯s Elders, Grand Elders, and even Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor. Their murderous gazes terrified him to such a great extent that he fainted on the spot.

    Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da, and Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch Guo Shi both turned their attention back to the stage. Killing intent towards Huang Xiaolong was glimmering in their eyes.

    Whereas Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor had recovered from their earlier shock, which was now reced by joy and excitement as they watched Huang Xiaolong on the stage. Their shadow of worries and anxiety from earlier was reced by a radiant smile.

    ¡°This kid, this kid...!¡± Blood Knife Ancestor spoke incoherently. He was lost for words as he tried to express his feelings.

    ¡°When we return, we must smack his bottom.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor said as heughed happily.

    Blood Knife Ancestorughed and echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, smack his bottom when we go back, smack his bottom really hard. This kid dared to hide it from us, making us worry in vain for him!¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor did not deliberately lower their voices as they spoke, and everyone could hear that these two old men were inwardly ecstatic.

    Then again, anyone who was a Master to a disciple like Huang Xiaolong would be over the moon.

    How long has passed since Huang Xiaolong entered the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate? It seems like he has almost defeated ate-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm Guo Jun with just a few punches, despite being a peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm!

    There was a big difference of three orders between the two of them!

    On top of that, Guo Jun was a peerless genius that could condense the Silver Whale¡¯s space!

    ¡®Wait! Hold on for a second! If Guo Jun was Guo Family¡¯s peerless genius in millions of years, then what about Huang Xiaolong?!¡¯More than a few people sucked in a breath of cold air as they thought of this.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s monstrous strength had exceeded their scope of imagination.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a little helpless as he listened to Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestorughing and talking about smacking his bottom. However, this was not the biggest concern for Huang Xiaolong, as killing Guo Jun was his priority at that moment.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thirteen punches had not entirely defeated Guo Jun. Guo Jun¡¯s physical body¡¯s toughness had exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong guessed that Guo Jun had cultivated some kind of ancient body tempering technique, which ranked quite high. Just in terms of defenses, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique was only a point higher than Guo Jun.

    As Huang Xiaolong had expected, a bright silver light suddenly enshrouded Guo Jun, while he was sprawled on the stage. At the same time, his momentum soared.

    The people who were busy whispering in shock about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle power, stopped instantly as they saw Guo Jun.

    Guo Jun climbed to his feet. His injuries healed at a rapid pace as the silver light danced on his chest. Soon, Guo Jun¡¯s chest was as good as new; at least, no one could tell he was injured a while ago.

    The rest of Guo Jun¡¯s robe burst into fragments as he shook his shoulders slightly, and revealed his beautiful chiseled body. For this entire duration, his stare was fixed on Huang Xiaolong. Heughed sinisterly as he wiped off the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Those thirteen punches are not bad, quite rxing, and super cool!¡±

    Quite rxing, and super cool!Since Huang Xiaolong had spoken those exact words earlier, Guo Jun fired them back at him.

    All the Guo Family¡¯s disciples erupted into a cheer as they witnessed this.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it was impossible for Big brother Guo Jun to get defeated by his opponent! See, not a hair on Big brother Guo Jun¡¯s body is harmed!¡±

    ¡°Big brother Guo Jun, cripple him!¡±

 Chapter 1316: Guo Junâ€™s Talent

    Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da, Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch Guo Shi, and other Guo Family¡¯s experts were clearly relieved seeing Guo Jun back on his feet once again.

    Wangu Ziyi¡¯s tone was full of mockery, ¡°For a second, I really thought Huang Xiaolong is very powerful, but it seems this is as far as he goes. Thirteen consecutive punches, yet Guo Jun is still dandy and fine, it seems to me that his fist isparable to soft tofu; strong in appearance, but weak in reality!¡±

    Wangu Rui frowned slightly at Wangu Ziyi¡¯s mockery, but did not say anything.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, a mere Seventh Order Ancient God Realm, pretending to be tough.¡± Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s disciple Li Zhi echoed Wangu Ziyi¡¯s words.

    Other ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate and Blood Imperial Sect¡¯s disciples followed Wangu Ziyi¡¯s lead and began throwing insults at Huang Xiaolong.

    In the blink of an eye, undting waves of ridicule filled the square. Huang Xiaolong was suddenly reduced to a juggling clown.

    Huang Xiaolong listened to Wangu Ziyi, Li Zhi, and others¡¯ ridicule without any ripples of emotion. He sneered while looking at Guo Jun, while Guo Jun was enshrouded in a sphere of radiant silver light. Huang Xiaolong knew very well that his thirteen punches were not as ¡®rxing and refreshing¡¯ as Guo Jun had imed.

    Otherwise, would Guo Jun have been left sprawled on the stage for so long?

    Still, Huang Xiaolong was surprised by Guo Jun¡¯s ability to recover this quick and wlessly.

    He could see that Guo Jun¡¯s speedy recovery was rted to his bloodline.

    The Silver Whale¡¯s bloodline was worthy of its reputation, as one of the sea tribe¡¯s most powerful and noble bloodlines.

    The silver light spread outwards from Guo Jun¡¯s chest to his entire body. From afar, he looked like an iron man that was painted with ayer of silver light. His momentum burst and soared, and it was many times stronger than earlier, from when he attacked Huang Xiaolong.

    "Now, I am going to let you experience the true power of my Guo Family¡¯s Silver Whale¡¯s bloodline!" Guo Jun stared venomously at Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Guo Jun¡¯s palms expanded, and the rest of his body began to change as well.

    A sharp long de grew out and curved all the way to his hip from the back of his head. Subsequently, silver lines appeared on his face.

    Then, silver-colored skin that resembled beast skin grew over his chest. Silver spikes grew out on his arms and legs, and even more amazing was the eight silver-colored whale tails that grew out from Guo Jun¡¯s spine!

    Every silver tail was about six meters long, profound silver symbols littered the tails¡¯ surfaces. Even though these eight tails were whale tails, they looked more like silver fox¡¯s tails.

    Eight silver tails danced in the air behind Guo Jun which added a mysterious air as well as a majestic appearance.

    ¡°The Silver Whale¡¯s true body!¡±

    "Guo Jun¡¯s Silver Whale¡¯s true body actually has eight tails! Eight tails ah, so many million years have passed since an eight-tailed silver whale disciple has appeared in Guo Family!"

    "Guo Family¡¯s founding Ancestor was an eight-tailed silver whale genius disciple, now, a disciple at the same level of the Guo Family¡¯s founding Ancestor has appeared!"

    The crowd broke into an uproar.

    Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders jumped up from their seats in excitement.

    An eight-tailed Silver Whale true body!

    This was a legend within the Guo Family!

    All of the Guo Family¡¯s core disciples could transform into their true Silver Whale form, but most of them merely had three tails or four at the maximum, in fact disciples with five tails were scarce. Above that, six tails were rare, and only a handful of disciples had seven tails.

    In Guo Family¡¯s several hundred years of history, only the Guo Family¡¯s founding Ancestor was an eight-tailed Silver Whale.

    Their hopeful gazes fell on Guo Jun, as an eight-tailed Silver Whale had appeared again in the Guo Family.

    Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da and Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch Guo Shi were trembling with excitement, but they were not surprised at all. Clearly, the two of them had already known about Guo Jun being an eight-tailed Silver Whale.

    ¡°Big brother Guo Da, congrattions ah, congrattions. Guo Jun¡¯s true body is actually an eight-tailed Silver Whale!" Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi couldn¡¯t help sighing enviously to Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da.

    Other families¡¯ Ancestors also congratted Guo Da and Guo Shi enthusiastically.

    Guo Da and Guo Shi¡¯s faces bloomed as they cupped their fists at them in thanks, but everyone could see the smugness in their eyes.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s brows were locked tightly together, it had never crossed their minds that Guo Jun would have an eight-tailed Silver Whale¡¯s true body. Whenever a sea tribe¡¯s disciple would transform into their bloodlines¡¯ true body, their strengths would rise by various degrees. The strength of the bloodline of the true body was directly proportional to the rise in the disciple¡¯s strength; in other words, the stronger the bloodline of the true body, the rming degree of rise in their strength. For a genius disciple like Guo Jun who possessed the legendary eight-tailed Silver Whale¡¯s true body, was his strength doubled?!

    ¡°Xiao Long Long will be fine, right?¡± Although Huang Xiaolong had shown shocking power and defenses, Blood Knife Ancestor couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.

    ¡°A tie, maybe." Golden Brow Ancestor said solemnly, but he was not confident. Guo Jun was now a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm, since his transformation to an eight-tailed Silver Whale¡¯s true body!

    Could Huang Xiaolong, a peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm defeat a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm Guo Jun?

    Zhu Yi spoke when he heard Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s reply, "Two Ancestors, rest assured. With the battle strength Huang Xiaolong has disyed so far, he could fight to a tie with Guo Jun."

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor both nodded, and no longer spoke.

    Zhu Feng sneered as he watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure on the stage. On the other hand, Wang Wei was expressionless.

    At this time on the stage, Guo Jun¡¯s eyes hadpletely turned silver, after he had transformed to his eight-tailed Silver Whale body. The silver light from his eyes was so ring that the disciples on the viewing tform soon discovered that it could prate into their souls and godheads if they stared at it for too long, and suffer pain of being pricked by ten thousand thorns.

    Disciples below Ancestor God Realm quickly looked away. They didn¡¯t dare to look at Guo Jun anymore. But Huang Xiaolong was looking straight into Guo Jun¡¯s eyes. He had the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell, hence, the silver light from Guo Jun¡¯s eyes was ineffective against him.

    Guo Jun was a little shocked as he saw that Huang Xiaolong was unaffected by the silverlight from his eyes, but he sneered coldly a momentter and said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you ready? I¡¯m gonna help you refreshingly loosen up your muscles and bones!¡± The moment his sentence ended, he turned into a streak of silver light.

    In a split second, his silver-colored fist was already in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong raised an arm, while circting his three supreme godheads¡¯ godforce to their limits, and punched out.

    Rumble?!

    Their fists collided into the air, and it was akin to the collision of twos.

    The entire stage shook violently. Terrifying energy swept out like a million arrows beingunched simultaneously in all four directions.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a crushing weight smash into him, sending him staggering back uncontrobly.

    Guo Jun¡¯s strength hadpletely suppressed Huang Xiaolong, after Guo Jun¡¯s transformation into his eight-tailed Silver Whale¡¯s true body.

    The faces of Guo Family¡¯s higher echelons and disciples¡¯ eyes lit up.

    ¡°Big brother Guo Jun, smash him to death!¡±

    ¡°Shatter his three legs!¡±

    Some Guo Family¡¯s disciples began to mored excitedly.

    Guo Jun sneered smugly seeing he had gained the upper advantage. He then seized the opportunity and punched out for the second time.

    In the blink of an eye, the two figures on the stage were swinging their fists at each other.

    Guo Jun¡¯s every punch sent Huang Xiaolong staggering back,pletely suppressing him. A few times, Huang Xiaolong was nearly sted off from the stage. Golden Brow Ancestor, and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s hearts tightened nervously.

    On the Sea God¡¯s throne, Feng Yingying shook her head. Disappointment lingered in her eyes. Originally, she had thought Huang Xiaolong would give her a pleasant surprise, but it looked like Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a match against Guo Jun. If this were to continue, then Huang Xiaolong was bound to lose.

    Her eyes glimmered as her gaze fell on Guo Jun¡¯s eight silver whale tails. Even she had to acknowledge that amongst her peers, Guo Jun¡¯s talent was the highest she had seen so far.

 Chapter 1317: Turtle Genius

    The excitement and bloodlust on Guo Jun¡¯s face thickened as he watched Huang Xiaolong staggering back miserably. His attacks became faster, violent, and cruel.

    The Guo Family¡¯s disciples were urging Guo Jun to crush Huang Xiaolong and making moring noises to cheer him on. Guo Jun was fired up to st Huang Xiaolong to his death, starting with shattering his three legs into pieces! Thinking of this gave him great satisfaction, as he recalled the sight when he was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thirteen punches, and hatred brimmed violently in his heart.

    Guo Jun¡¯s consecutive punches sent Huang Xiaolong staggering to the edge of the stage. Heughed happily at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s miserable state and said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, is that the limit of your strength and ability? Beaten up by me, without any power to even resist?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a turtle, therefore, he can only get beaten!¡± Guo Family¡¯s disciple ridiculed Huang Xiaolong loudly from the viewing tform.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he is a shit of a Vientiane World¡¯s number one genius. It looks more like a turtle genius!¡± Another Guo Family¡¯s disciple joined in,ughing madly.

    The disciples of Guo Family, Golden Phoenix Pavilion, ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate, and Blood Imperial Sect all erupted inughter.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Guo Jun without any expression as he said, ¡°Until now, I was merely warming up a little and ying along with you. Frankly, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. Is that the highest level of your so-called eight-tailed Silver Whale true body?!¡±

    Merely ying along with you to warm up!

    You¡¯ve really disappointed me, as your Eight-tailed Silver Whale true body has limited level of strength...!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice reverberated in the air.

    People in the crowd dazed for a moment, but then startedughing mockingly. It started with the Guo Family¡¯s disciples, guffawing as if they had just heard the funniest joke. Some Guo Family¡¯s disciplesughed so hard that they were bent over from their waists.

    The Golden Phoenix Pavilion, ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate, and Blood Imperial Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ughter ensued.

    ¡°This punk is really damn funny! He has the nerve to say he simply was ying along with Big brother Guo Jun to warm up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too funny! No, I can¡¯t stand this anymore, my stomach¡¯s cramping fromughing!¡± Several Guo Family¡¯s disciples eximed exaggeratedly.

    Various sects¡¯ Ancestors, Patriarchs, and Grand Elders all shook their heads. Even though he is already at the road¡¯s end, Huang Xiaolong is still pretending to be tough. Does he think doing so would maintain a shred of his dignity?

    Both Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor watched intently without uttering a single word.

    Feng Yingying was looking at Huang Xiaolong from the Sea God¡¯s throne, and the color of disappointment deepened in her eyes. Anyone could see that Huang Xiaolong was going to lose, it was only a matter of time. A man who didn¡¯t have the courage to admit defeat was not worthy of another look from her.

    While everyone was immersed in taunting andughing at Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a majestic dragon might, that had been in slumber for too long flooded out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. In the blink of an eye, the earth quaked and the sky darkened!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head tilted back and he roared. The terrifying sound waves of a dragon¡¯s roar swept out in the four directions, rumbling across the entire Sea God¡¯s City.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s robe exploded into fragments, and crepuscr rays of golden light shone out from his body, drowning the world¡¯s color. Even the radiance of Guo Jun¡¯s silver light became dimmed by it.

    In the next moment, the crowd saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s transformation into a thousand feet long primordial blue dragon!

    The moment the primordial blue dragon appeared, the violent airflow became even more chaotic. Terrifying dragon might pressed down on everyone¡¯s body in the air like a primordial city. Various sects¡¯ disciples stared at the blue primordial dragon in disbelief and amazement.

    This, this...!

    Primordial blue dragon! In the Divine World, no, between heaven and earth, there was a primordial ¡®blue¡¯ dragon?!

    Huang Xiaolong was actually from the Primordial Divine Dragon n!

    Feng Yingying¡¯s eyes widened in amazement. Her bosom rose and fell, as if it wanted to break free from the sp of the divine armor.

    The sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors, Patriarchs, Grand Elders, and Elders were all dumbstruck with disbelief. The Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s Head, ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief Liu Mengyuan, and others, including Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, Zhu Yi, Zhu Feng, and Wang Wei were equally dumbfounded.

    A scary silence enveloped the square.

    All eyes were on the primordial blue dragon that was enshrouded in golden rays of lights, with blue dragon scales glistened within them. Guo Jun was forgotten by the world.

    The shock striking Guo Jun¡¯s heart was no lesser than the others, at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s primordial blue dragon transformation. He could feel the terrifying dragon mighting from Huang Xiaolong. The momentum was many times stronger than before, and it gave Guo Jun a strong sense of danger.

    His face turned ugly in an instant.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s primordial blue dragon transformation gazed coldly at Guo Jun. Huang Xiaolong could have changed into his Asura Physique, and inbination with the Yellow Springs Magic Robe, he could have easily defeated Guo Jun. However, he couldn¡¯t expose the existence of the Yellow Springs Magic Robe. Therefore, he could only opt for his primordial blue dragon¡¯s body.

    This meant that he had no other choice but to expose his primordial blue dragon¡¯s body, since he didn¡¯t have the luxury to ponder and strategiZe.

    Dealing with Guo Jun at that moment was more important.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong moved. In the blink of an eye, he appeared above Guo Jun¡¯s head. Dragon w the size of a hill mmed down on Guo Jun.

    Before the dragon w descended on Guo Jun, he felt tremendous pressure, as if two giant chaos mountains were falling on him. It felt like this pressure could easily squash his eight-tailed Silver Whale true body into pieces, at any moment.

    Guo Jun bellowed in panic, like the rumbling whistle of a Silver Whale from the depths of the sea. The sea waves around the Sea God City rose high in the air.

    The silver bone spikes on Guo Jun¡¯s arms and legs grew longer, sharper, and thicker. Silver lights glistened; from afar, Guo Jun was the epitome of a deadly Silver Whale.

    Roar!

    His feet stomped on the stage, propelling him upward. A sphere of light wrapped around his fists as he met Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w head on. The silver bone spikes from his knuckles were aimed at the center of the dragon w.

    Bang!

    A st thundered in the air.

    There was a burst of silver light along with exploding golden rays, as Guo Jun¡¯s fist and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w collided to form an eye of a storm. Air sted and revolved into violent tempest.

    The crowd saw Guo Jun¡¯s figure freeze momentarily, before crashing towards the stage like a meteorite.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w chased after Guo Jun, and mmed Guo Jun deeper into the stage. The stage shook violently as cracks appeared on its surface. Guo Jun¡¯s figure disappeared from view, as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon wpletely rammed him into the stage.

    However, the crowd could see silver blood spurting out from a pit in the stage.

    "Guo Jun!"

    "Jun¡¯er!"

    Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da, and Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch Guo Shi both leaped towards the battle stage at the same time. Their palms struck the stage, and an overwhelming power swept out to simultaneously rescue Guo Jun and attack Huang Xiaolong.

    Both of them were high-level Ancestor God Realm masters, one could imagine the frightening intensity of their powers. Even if a tiny strand were to brush past Huang Xiaolong, it was enough to kill him.

    As their terrifying power was about to hit Huang Xiaolong, all of a sudden, a cold harrumph sounded. A figure appeared on the broken stage, and punched out with his fists. Two golden suns exploded forward, blinding everyone¡¯s sight.

    However, the Ancestors and Patriarchs could vaguely see Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da, and Patriarch Guo Shi getting hit by the two golden suns. Their bodies shot backwards for several hundred li.

    Golden lights vanished, and calmness returned to the world. The crowd looked in astonishment at Guo Da and Guo Shi¡¯s figures that were several hundred li away. Then, their attention shifted to Golden Brow Ancestor who had repelled them.

    A thought crossed everyone¡¯s mind.

    Other sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs jumped up from their seats, all of their momentum locked onto Golden Brow Ancestor.

 Chapter 1318: Doesnâ€™t Matter

    In a split second, the entire sea tribe turned hostile, and heavy tension filled the air.

    Feng Family¡¯s Patriarch Feng Kaiyun, who was also the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony¡¯s master of ceremonies, looked coldly at Golden Brow Ancestor. His voice turned icy as he said, "Golden Brow, you are interfering in our sea tribe¡¯s God of the Sea Grand Ceremony¡¯s battlepetition. Is it because you think your strength is superior, and therefore you can disregard our sea tribe¡¯s rules?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, it was really surprising that Feng Family¡¯s Patriarch Feng Kaiyun had actually turned around to bite them, and was using them of interfering with the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony.

    The sea tribe¡¯s shamelessness was truly eye-opening.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the crowd. Not one person spoke a word on their behalf. Human forces such as the Wangu n and Dark Elf Tribe sat silently without moving.

    Golden Brow Ancestor looked disdainfully at Feng Kaiyun, and said, "Junior Kaiyun, your face must have been arched over by a boar, the more I see, the more disgusted I feel. The rules are made by the sea tribe, yet your sea tribe vited the rules to begin with and interfered in the battlepetition. What? Only the sea tribe is allowed to be the winner? Can¡¯t afford to lose? If you can¡¯t afford to lose, then don¡¯te out to make a fool of yourself? You really think that my Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate is made of mud, to be molded as you like?!¡±

    A cold golden light glimmered in Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s eyes as he went on, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll smash your Sea God City right now!¡±

    Smash Sea God City!

    Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s supremacy soared in the air.

    In a short second, Blood Knife Ancestor appeared by Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s side. His hostile gaze swept over the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs, and he questioned domineeringly, ¡°You all want toe one by one or all together?¡±

    His questioned was like oil over fire, as it instantly enraged the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs.

    ¡°Enough!¡±Feng Yingying ordered from her Sea God¡¯s throne. She had been quiet the entire time. She then announced, ¡°Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate wins this battle. All retreat, right now.¡±

    Feng Yingying¡¯s Sea God¡¯s bloodline exuded pressure that reached the four corners of the square.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Sea God!¡±

    The sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs respectfully acknowledged her order. They threw an unwilling look at Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor before returning to their seats.

    Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da and Patriarch Guo Shi both red hatefully at Golden Brow Ancestor and Huang Xiaolong, but they had no other choice except to return to their seats. Guo Jun was soon carried off the stage by other Guo Family¡¯s Elders to heal at some other ce.

    Various experts were left wondering inwardly about the severity of Guo Jun¡¯s injuries. But it was clear to everyone that it would take more than a few days for Guo Jun to healpletely.

    At the same time, everyone looked strangely at Huang Xiaolong, who had already reverted to his original human form. His upper body was naked, revealing chiseled muscles, and his long ck hair fluttered in the wind; there was an air of unruly dominance, and also arrogance in his appearance.

    ¡°Give Young Warrior Huang the stated rewards." Feng Yingying retrieved her gaze from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and ordered the Feng Family¡¯s Grand Elder who was in charge of handing out the rewards.

    The Feng Family¡¯s Grand Elder acknowledged respectfully, and started going towards the stage to give the rewards to Huang Xiaolong. But Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, "There is no need for you to give me the sea tribe¡¯s rubbish. It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t get the useless reward. Master, this God of the Sea Grand Ceremony is boring and meaningless. Let¡¯s head back to the Fortune Gate earlier than we had originally nned."

    ¡¯The sea tribe¡¯s rewards are rubbish?!¡¯

    The God of the Sea Grand Ceremony is boring and meaningless!

    The various sects¡¯ experts nked momentarily when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. No one had expected that he would have the guts to say that the sea tribe¡¯s rewards were rubbish in front of Feng Yingying and other sea tribe¡¯s experts, and pour scorn on the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony by calling it boring!

    Wasn¡¯t that the same as saying the sea tribe was rubbish?!

    The sea tribe¡¯s experts were immediately enraged.

    "Punk, what did you say?!"

    "Kill Huang Xiaolong!"

    Some impulsive sea tribe¡¯s disciples began shouting angrily.

    But Golden Brow Ancestorughed loudly, "You are right, these rubbish things don¡¯t hold any value for us. We¡¯re leaving!" After saying this, he and Blood Knife Ancestor flickered, and brought Huang Xiaolong back to where Zhu Yi was.

    "Gate Chief, what do you say?" Golden Brow Ancestor asked Zhu Yi. After all, Zhu Yi was the current Fortune Gate Chief, it was only appropriate that he asked for Zhu Yi¡¯s opinion.

    Zhu Yi frowned as his gaze swept around the square. The sea tribe¡¯s experts¡¯ angry faces entered his sight, therefore, he could only answer, ¡°Alright.¡± Frankly, he was also dissatisfied with the sea tribe.

    ¡°Farewell.¡± Zhu Yi crisply greeted Feng Yingying, sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors, Patriarchs, and experts from the neighboring surfaces, and then turned and whistled away in the air.

    Zhu Feng and Wang Wei quickly followed.

    During this entire episode, the little cow that was dozing off on the floor. Huang Xiaolong kicked and scolded the little cow angrily, ¡°Wake up, we¡¯re leaving!¡±

    The little cow rubbed her eyes, and yawned, ¡°Finished fighting already? Such a fast wrap up?"

    "Not finished yet. You can stay here and sleep." Huang Xiaolong replied to the little cow angrily before leaving.

    The little cow blinked a few times and looked around. She saw the murderous faces of the sea tribe¡¯s disciples, and her hair stood up on the end of her tail as she jumped up. In the next second, she turned into a streak of light, and chased after Huang Xiaolong as fast as she could.

    Feng Yingying¡¯s eyes were frosty as she watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    Did Huang Xiaolong actually reject the rewards from her?! And did he say they were rubbish?!

    This not only insulted the sea tribe, but also her authority!

    "Lord Sea God!" Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch Guo Shi cried out anxiously as he watched Huang Xiaolong leaving with Golden Brow Ancestor and the others, "They cannot leave!"

    Feng Yingying asked without any expression, "Reason?"

    Guo Shi stammered as he tried toe up with a good reason, ¡°Huang Xiaolong injured my Guo Family¡¯s disciple Guo Gang in Sea God City some days back.¡± but his voice weakened at the end.

    Guo Shi very well knew the details of that incident.

    By this time, the Fortune Gate group had arrived at the Sea God¡¯s transmission array. When they stepped into the transmission array, the sea tribe¡¯s guards did not stop them. Feng Yingying did not order them to.

    This time the group traveled without stopping, hence they were able to reach the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s Wu Ind in as short as half a month¡¯s time. At Wu Ind, all of them breathed a sigh of relief inwardly, as they could be considered safe on Wu Ind.

    If they were forcefully made to stay at the Sea God City, even though Golden Brow Ancestor was very powerful, there was no guarantee that he could rescue Huang Xiaolong unharmed.

    The group rested for a day on Wu Ind.

    Inside a courtyard, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor summoned Huang Xiaolong. Both of them scrutinized him from top to bottom without saying a word as he stood in front of them. Goosebumps ran down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s neck due to their gazes.

    After a long time, Blood Knife suddenly let out a heartyughter, ¡°Kid, are you worried that we might smack your bottom?¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor chuckled amiably.

    Roughly an hourter, Huang Xiaolong stepped out from his two Masters¡¯ courtyard. He felt like he had survived an ordeal. After that he headed to the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall to look for Head Supervisor Meng Yuan.

    The result of this trip to the Infinite Circles Commerce Hall delighted Huang Xiaolong. About three to four hundred herbs out of two thousand items from his list were already found. And a dozen of them were the items he needed urgently.

    Early the next day, the group departed from Wu Ind.

    A few days of travelling and Huang Xiaolong was back in the Fortune Divine Kingdom. With nothing to do, Huang Xiaolong headed to Li Chaosheng¡¯s cultivation pce to see Yao Chi. A few months of separation had made Yao Chi even more mesmerizing, as she was exuding an alluring charm all over.

    Once he met Yao Chi, rekindling of feelings was unavoidable, thus, Huang Xiaolong leaned in and whispered into her ear, ¡°I won¡¯t be leaving for the next three months.¡± Thest time, he had apanied her only for ten days, before he was called away by his two Masters. But this time, he nned to stay with Yao Chi for a few months, now that the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony was out of the way, and he didn¡¯t need to do anything specific urgently.

    Yao Chi actually trembled slightly, as she head that Huang Xiaolong was nning to stay for three months.

    Even though she has a unique physique, it was nothingpared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique.

 Chapter 1319: The Sealed Devil Entrance

    Yao Chi¡¯s scared and trembling expression made Huang Xiaolongugh loudly.

    Yao Chi pretended to be angry after hearing the smugness in Huang Xiaolong¡¯sughter, and admonished, ¡°You¡¯re so bad. You only know how to bully me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was full of wide-eyed innocence as he offered in return, ¡°You can also bully me.¡±

    But in the end, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t manage to stay for three months,as he was summoned back to the Fortune Divine Kingdom by Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor on the ninth day.

    Both of his Masters did not mention any reason for summoning him, when they sent the message in themunication talisman. They merely told him to return immediately.

    Huang Xiaolong looked helplessly at Yao Chi, and saw the corners of Yao Chi¡¯s lips raised in a faint smile.

    Huang Xiaolong gritted his teeth ¡®hatefully,¡¯ ¡°Just you wait, the next time Ie, it¡¯ll be three years.¡±

    Three years!

    Yao Chi trembled involuntarily.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯sughter echoed in the air as he sped away.

    Yao Chi stood for a long time on the same spot as she watched Huang Xiaolong until he disappeared from her sight.

    Huang Xiaolong returned to the Fortune Divine Kingdom on the little cow, and headed straight to the Assembly Shrine. However, when he arrived, he was surprised to see that Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor had additionalpany. Sky Sword Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, Lightning Hammer Ancestor, and Gate Chief Zhu Yi were also present in the Assembly Shrine; so were Zhu Feng, Wang Wei, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin, and Zhou Xu.

    Not to mention, Li Chaosheng and other Fortune Gate¡¯s Grand Elders were also present.

    The atmosphere in the hall seemed a little tense and heavy.

    Huang Xiaolong grunted in his heart, ¡®Has something big happened?¡¯

    When they saw Huang Xiaolong, their meaningful gazes veiled various thoughts.

    The events of the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony had spread like wildfire. While Huang Xiaolong was at the Sea God City, he had pummeled the Golden Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s number one genius Li Zhi, the ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate Wang Yu. And Guo Family¡¯s Guo Gang was no secret at this point.

    Above all that, even more startling was that Huang Xiaolong had actually transformed into a primordial blue dragon on the battle stage, and smashed thete-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm genius Guo Jun into meat paste!

    Guo Family¡¯s number genius Guo Jun, ate-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm master, was smashed into meat paste by Huang Xiaolong!

    When the Fortune Gate had received this news, everyone was in an uproar from top to bottom. Many of the Fortune Maind¡¯s big families, and first-rank forces were astounded.

    When Luo Yunjie saw Huang Xiaolong walk in, excitement and pride were shining on his face. He even gave Huang Xiaolong a look that said ¡®you¡¯re awesome, you¡¯re f*cking awesome!¡¯ Contrary to Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin, and Zhou Xu felt immense fear slithering up their limbs. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength could easily pinch them to death, if he wanted to do so.

    Despite their diligent efforts in cultivation, neither of them had broken through to Fourth Order Ancient God Realm.

    ¡°Greetings Gate Chief, Masters, and Ancestors.¡± Huang Xiaolong walked towards the other end of the hall, and stopped a few meters away to greet.

    Zhu Yi nodded with a faint smile on his face, then said, ¡°No need to stand on ceremony. Xiaolong, take a seat.¡± He pointed at an empty chair at the side.

    That seat was the first seat on the left side of the main hall, and the second chair was taken by Grand Elder Cheng Xiaoyuan, the strongest of all Fortune Gate¡¯s Grand Elders.

    Seated opposite from Huang Xiaolong in the first ce on the right side was Wang Wei. On the second chair next to Wang Wei was Zhu Feng.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, ¡¯this...?!¡¯

    While Huang Xiaolong hesitated, Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, Sky Sword Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, and Lightning Hammer Ancestor all nodded warmly at Huang Xiaolong. Golden Brow Ancestor smiled and said, "Sit, it¡¯s fine."

    Only then did Huang Xiaolong acknowledge and sat down.

    Zhu Feng¡¯s expression looked a little ugly as he stared at Huang Xiaolong sitting on the first seat opposite to him.

    Seating positions represented status, and Huang Xiaolong was ced on the first seat in the left row; didn¡¯t that mean Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status in Fortune Gate would be higher than him in the future?

    Wang Wei was as calm as always, no one could see what he was thinking.

    "Today, I have gathered everyone over here because there is something very important that I need to inform all of you.¡± After Huang Xiaolong sat down, Gate Chief Zhu Yi began.

    Everyone turned their attention away from Huang Xiaolong, and looked at Zhu Yi.

    ¡°Normally, there would be over ten thousand years left until the Sealed Devil Entrance in the depths of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield loosens, but we have received a message that some days back, something happened to the Sealed Devil Entrance. Numerous devils crossed over to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield!¡± Zhu Yi stated.

    Gasps of shock echoed in the main hall, Grand Elders in the hall were clearly astonished. Huang Xiaolong was equally shocked as there was a problem with the sealed entrance connecting to the Devil World in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield because this only meant that the devils were able to enter the Divine World!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Feng, Wang Wei, Luo Yunjie, and others. He could detect the shock on their faces, therefore it was obvious that they had just heard of this matter.

    Whereas Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, Sky Sword Ancestor, and other Ancestors looked calm, as if they had already learned about this matter.

    ¡°Gate Chief, do you know how many devils had rushed into the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield?!¡± The chief Grand Elder Chen Xiaoyun stood up and asked respectfully.

    Zhu Yi shook his head, his expression solemn, ¡°I¡¯m not clear about the number, but it is a lot of them for sure. Most likely, the number of devils has exceeded ten thousand. From the description of various disciples at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, the majority of these devils are Ancestor God Realm masters. There might also be devils above Ancestor God Realm.¡±

    Devils above Ancestor God Realm! Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    If these devils with such higher levels run out from the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield to the nearby world surfaces, the result would be catastrophic.

    Even some super forces¡¯ Ancestors would end up swallowed into these devils¡¯ bellies.

    ¡°The surrounding world surfaces¡¯ super forces have already learned about this matter, and some of them have already sent requests to their headquarters to send experts over to reseal the Devil entrance. However, until then, there would be endless streams of devils pouring out into the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, and into the Divine World.¡± Zhu Yi went on solemnly, ¡°Therefore, disciples are forbidden to leave Fortune Maind, whether it is for tasks or experience.¡±

    The atmosphere in the hall grew heavy.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately thought of another matter, and blurted out, ¡°Where¡¯s Li Lu?!¡±

    That ck Ice old hag had taken Li Lu to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    Only then did the other Ancestors and Grand Elders remembered Li Lu.

    Myriad mes Ancestor answered, ¡°The second matter that we are going to talk about concerns Li Lu. After we learned there¡¯s a problem with the Sealed Devil Entrance, we immediately tried to contact ck Ice Ancestor and Li Lu, but we were unable to reach them. It seems that we¡¯ve lost contact with them.¡± His brows were scrunched deeply in worry.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank with a sense of foreboding after hearing that.

    Did they run into those devils that had run out from the Sealed Devil Entrance?! Otherwise, situations where one loses contact were rare.

    The more Huang Xiaolong thought about it, the likelier his guess seemed to be true, hence, he started feeling more anxious.

    ¡°Master, I must go to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield!¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up in a rush.

    After learning that Li Lu might be in danger, no matter what, he needed to make a trip to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. Not to mention, he had already nned to go to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield to search for the grandmist aura after the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony.

    ¡°Not allowed!¡± Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor shouted simultaneously.

    ¡°Xiaolong, we¡¯re just as anxious as you are knowing that ck Ice Ancestor and Li Lu might be in danger, but, the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield is too dangerous right now. Not to mention, your current strength is too low, and even if someone must go to look for them, it would be us.¡± Myriad mes Ancestor persuaded.

    ¡°Master, this time, I must go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with determination.

 Chapter 1320: What Is Li Luâ€™s Last Known Location?

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor were shocked seeing the unyielding determination on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Master, please don¡¯t worry, I will be careful.¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured them, and added, ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯m someone with abundant luck, hence the loosening of the Sealed Devil¡¯s Entrance is a good opportunity for me to gain some experience.¡±

    A good opportunity to gain some experience!

    Everyone had a weird expression on their faces as a reaction to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    As the Sealed Devil¡¯s Entrance was loosened, all the disciples who were in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield were scrambling to leave, whereas Huang Xiaolong desired to go in there to train!

    He wants to hunt devils?!

    However, considering the heaven-defying and monstrous talent shown by Huang Xiaolong so far, no one uttered a word of ridicule or tried to reprimand him.

    However, quite a few Grand Elders were inwardly shaking their heads, as they thought that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t he hear Gate Chief Zhu Yi say that there might be a possibility of devils above Ancestor God Realm crossing over to the Divine World? Even if you have abundant heaven-defying luck, facing absolute strength meant only death!¡¯

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, that level of masters could shred Huang Xiaolong into a million pieces with a mere blow from their mouths.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor stated with finality.

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong could only nod and sit down. He could sense that Golden Brow Ancestor would agree to let him go to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield with a little persuasion.

    Huang Xiaolong nned to put in a little effort in persuading his Masters in the next two days.

    Gate Chief Zhu Yi went on to divulge more information rted to the loosening of the Sealed Devil¡¯s Entrance at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, and the current situation before dispersing everyone. All of them returned to restrict disciples who were under their authority.

    Huang Xiaolong returned to his Cosmos Pce from the Assembly Shrine.

    He thought of cultivating, but his heart couldn¡¯t calm down, as he was worried about Li Lu. Thus, Huang Xiaolong went out riding on the little cow, strolling around the Fortune Divine Kingdom.

    When Huang Xiaolong was passing by Luo Yunjie¡¯s cultivation pce, he decided to pay him a visit. Whenever the two of them met, they drank wine inevitably. As they drank, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mood actually worsened, even the wine in his mouth was tasting nd.

    Huang Xiaolong left Luo Yunjie¡¯s ce shortly after. Knowing Huang Xiaolong was worried about Li Lu, Luo Yunjie did not ask Huang Xiaolong to stay.

    Huang Xiaolong roamed aimlessly around the Fortune Divine Kingdom, and unknowingly came to the Blood Eye Devil Stele, located close to the Assembly Shrine. The Blood Eye Devil Stele stood inconspicuously at the same ce, exuding a coldness from its Matt ck surface.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Blood Eye Devil Stele, and suddenly said to the little cow, ¡°Xiaoni¨±, the Divine World¡¯s impending cmity that you have mentioned before... Is it the loosening of the Sealed Devil¡¯s Entrance? Rted to the Devil World?"

    The little cow shook her head, "It is hard to say, the Sealed Devil¡¯s Entrance is actually not a big deal for the Divine World, or the Divine World would have stationed experts at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield."

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. On second thought, what the little cow said was true.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong arrived at Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife¡¯s Ancestor¡¯s ce.

    The two were sitting and ying chess in the yard, as if they were waiting for Huang Xiaolong. They looked certain that he woulde to visit them. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had arrived, Golden Brow Ancestor chuckled softly, ¡°I had already guessed that you woulde.¡±

    ¡°Sit. You¡¯re here because of Li Lu, right?¡± Blood Knife Ancestor said as he pointed to a seat.

    Huang Xiaolong sat down awkwardly, feeling a little embarrassed.

    ¡°If you want to go to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, then go.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor said just as Huang Xiaolong sat down.

    Huang Xiaolong nked for a second, but asked enthusiastically, "Masters, are you really allow me to go?!"

    Blood Knife Ancestor jokingly scolded him, "Would you really stay here obediently, even if we didn¡¯t allow you to go?"

    Huang Xiaolong grinned sheepishly, as he felt a little embarrassed to give any exnation. Indeed, a while ago, he had decided to sneak away to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield even if Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor were to refuse his request to leave.

    Even though the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield was more dangerous at present, he had to search for Li Lu to determine that she was safe.

    ¡°But, you must be extremely careful this time.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor exhorted. Then he took out a golden divine armor from his spatial ring as he went on, ¡°I forged this Golden Divine Armor using numerous chaos metal spars, put it on and protect yourself.¡±

    ¡°Master, this...!¡± Huang Xiaolong was overwhelmed. He knew this was Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s divine armor that he always wore. It was one of Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s most loved treasures. It could even be said that half ofGolden Brow Ancestor¡¯s life was in that armor. Yet, Golden Brow Ancestor was giving him his divine armor.

    ¡°You¡¯re a man, so don¡¯t act like a sissy, and take it!¡± Golden Brow Ancestor scolded Huang Xiaolong, as he hesitated.

    Huang Xiaolong epted the golden divine armor with both hands, and solemnly said, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

    With the possession of this Golden Divine Armor, the Yellow Springs Magic Robe, and his True Dragon Physique, there was no need for Huang Xiaolong to fear any attacks from cultivators below the Ancestor God Realm.

    ¡°Since your Big Master is sending you away with the Golden Divine Armor, I cannot not be stingy either.¡± Blood Knife Ancestor said as he took out a bloodred knife from his spatial ring.

    With its air of bloodlust and piercing coldness, Xiaolong could tell from one nce, that it was the great blood-red knife.

    A sky sragon was carved on the blood-red knife¡¯s body. It was so life-like that it looked like it woulde alive the very next second.

    ¡°This Sky Dragon Blood Knife has apanied me for many years, I hope you would treasure it!¡± Blood Knife Ancestor said to Huang Xiaolong, his fingers caressed the length of the knife, filled with reluctance.

    Huang Xiaolong was struck with shock,Blood Knife Ancestor was actually giving him his Sky Dragon Blood Knife? This Sky Dragon Blood Knife was Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s symbolic weapon that has been with him for tens of thousands of years, deterring various world surfaces. Blood Knife Ancestor had defeated numerous experts and enemies, with the help of his Sky Dragon Blood Sword. The Sky Dragon Blood Knife was his beloved, and precious partner.

    Huang Xiaolong was just about to shake his head in refusal, when Blood Knife Ancestor cut him off, ¡°Your Big Master has already said, you¡¯re a man, so don¡¯t act like a sissy, take it!¡± The Sky Dragon Blood Knife floated towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand reached out and caught the Sky Dragon Blood Knife. Without a word, he suddenly dropped to his knees, and respectfully kowtowed to Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor epted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s kowtow without any guilt, then reached out lightly to hold Huang Xiaolong up.

    ¡°Go prepare well, and set off tomorrow.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor went on, ¡°Both of us must stay and protect the Fortune Gate, therefore, we cannot apany you. You must have Feng Er and the others apany you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement.

    The Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield was filled withyers of perils, therefore, Feng Er, Gui Yi, the void devil beast Xu Baisheng, and the others were bound to go with Huang Xiaolong.

    With these several bodyguards, Huang Xiaolong would be much safer. As long as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s enemy was not above the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm master and above, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    ¡°Masters, do you know Li Lu¡¯sst location, before we lost themunication with her?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield¡¯s territory was extremely vast with numerous world surfaces, ands. Without any indication, searching for Li Lu was akin to fishing for a needle in the sea. It would be impossible to find Li Lu if that were to be the case.

    ¡°ording to Myriad mes Ancestor, Li Lu and ck Ice Ancestor werest seen in the proximity of Wind Domain World.¡± Blood Knife Ancestor answered.

    ¡°Wind Domain World.¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated under his breath as hemitted the name to his memory.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the Wind Domain World and details regarding the situation when Li Lu had gone missing. A whileter, he left his Masters¡¯ ce.

    While Huang Xiaolong prepared for his long trip to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, inside the sea tribe¡¯s Sea God Temple¡¯s main hall, the twelve prominent families¡¯ Ancestors, Patriarchs, and other Ancestor God Realm masters were assembled to discuss about the loosened Sealed Devil¡¯s Entrance at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    Everyone was shocked, as Feng Yingying had mentioned that she wanted to go to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    ¡°Lord Sea God, you... really want to go to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, especially at this time?¡± Feng Family¡¯s Patriarch Feng Kaiyun asked.

 Chapter 1321: The Sea God Bloodlineâ€™s Power

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Yingying answered with certainty.

    ¡°That¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi gave his opinion.

    Other families¡¯ Ancestors and Patriarchs bitterly persuaded Feng Yingying against going to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    Feng Yingying was the sea tribe¡¯s new generation Sea God, therefore the entire sea tribe¡¯s hope was rested on her. If any mishap were to befall Feng Yingying while at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, it would prove to be a devastating blow to the whole sea tribe.

    Feng Yingying slightly raised her palm to shush everyone, then spoke in a t tone, ¡°I know that going to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield at this time is more dangerous than usual... But, from the news that I have received, many of the devils that have run into the Divine World carry the Infernal Devil¡¯s bloodline!¡±

    ¡°Infernal Devil¡¯s bloodline!¡± The experts in the hall were astonished, and excitement seeped into the air.

    Feng Yingying spoke again, ¡°Yes, the Infernal Devil¡¯s bloodline. I am sure that all of you know how crucial the Infernal Devil¡¯s bloodline is. Although I have merged with the Sea God¡¯s bloodline, I still haven¡¯t fully exhibit the bloodline¡¯s power. Moreover, the Sea God¡¯s bloodline power and strength has not awakenedpletely. But if I get to swallow enough of the Infernal Devil¡¯s bloodline, then, I will be able to fully control the Sea God¡¯s bloodline power!¡±

    "I will be able to use the Sea God¡¯s bloodline to improve your bloodline talent, as soon as I can manage to fully control my Sea God¡¯s bloodline power.¡±

    The people in the hall trembled at Feng Yingying¡¯s words.

    ¡°What? Improve our bloodline¡¯s talent! Lord Sea God, you-you¡¯re, saying this... for real?!¡± Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch Guo Shi almost blurted out, but then quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not doubting Lord Sea God, it¡¯s just that our bloodline talent is innate. Generations of sea tribe¡¯s ancestors have tried to use various secret methods to raise our bloodline talent, but were unsessful.¡±

    Everyone looked at Feng Yingying.

    Feng Yingying went on calmly, ¡°Just because the past generations of sea tribe failed, doesn¡¯t mean that it can¡¯t be done. The power of the Sea God¡¯s bloodline is not something you can imagine.¡±

    Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch Guo Shi and other experts were filled with awe, as they respectfully said ¡°Yes.¡±

    At the same time, everyone was filled with excitement.

    Feng Yingying had directly told them that the Sea God¡¯s bloodline could improve their bloodline¡¯s talent!

    As the sea tribe¡¯s higher echelons, each of them knew very well the benefits of improved bloodline talent.

    A person¡¯s talent was not only attributed by his godheads, but also by his physical body, and the bloodline.

    For the sea tribe, bloodline was only second to godhead. If they could improve their bloodline¡¯s talent, it would be extremely beneficial to their future achievements in cultivation.

    ¡°As long as I can fully awaken and exert the power of my Sea God¡¯s Bloodline, I can improve all of your bloodline. The present peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm Ancestors have sixty percent chances to breakthrough to that legendary realm!¡± Feng Yingying¡¯s words continued to draw them in.

    The legendary realm! Their hearts trembled with excitement.

    Sixty percent!

    Doesn¡¯t that mean, among the top twelve families¡¯ Ancestors, seven to eight of them had high chances of breakthrough to that realm!

    Feng Yingying took note of everyone¡¯s excited expression and went on calmly, ¡°I believe that everyone already could guess that Golden Brow has already broken through to that realm. But wait until I fully control my Sea God¡¯s bloodline, that Golden Brow wouldn¡¯t stand a chance in front of me and the sea tribe. When that timees, our sea tribe will conquer the whole Vientiane World!¡±

    ¡°Not only the Vientiane World, all the neighboring word surfaces must tremble and submit under our immense power!¡±

    Feng Yingying¡¯s arms spread out, and vast bloodline power rushed out from her body. Her breasts quivered from excitement.

    ¡°Lord Sea God!¡±

    ¡°Lord Sea God unifies Vientiane World, undefeated!¡±

    The sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchsuded with sonorous voices.

    ¡°Go back and prepare, tomorrow, all twelve families¡¯ Ancestors will go to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield with me, also Guo Shi, and Teng Fei.¡± Feng Yingying named a few other families¡¯ Patriarchs, and said, ¡°You will also go with me, others stay to guard the Sea God City, and listen to Feng Kaiyuan¡¯s orders until we return.¡±

    Her aim was to hunt for Ancestor God Realm devils at the Extraterritorial Devil¡¯s Battlefield, thus, she had decided to have all the twelve families¡¯ Ancestors to apany her.

    The twelve families¡¯ Ancestors were all peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm masters. With them forming the Sea Tribe¡¯s Grand Formation, they could retreat without losses from devils with strength levels above the Ancestor God Realm.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Sea God!¡±

    All the sea tribe¡¯s experts acknowledged respectfully, and their voice shook the heavens.

    That night, Huang Xiaolong stood silently on the roof of Cosmos Pce, pondering about his trip to the Extraterritorial Devil¡¯s Battlefield.

    After exploring some information during the day, Huang Xiaolong could determine that the Wind Domain World was nearby the Lightning Pool Maind.

    It could be said that he was quite familiar with the Lightning Pool Maind. Thest time he had gone to the Extraterritorial Devil¡¯s Battlefield, he had stayed there for quite some time.

    At that time, the little cow had mentioned about the chaos lightning pool from Lightning Pool Maind, which had existed from the times even before the Divine World hade into existence. He had searched for that chaos lightning pool during hisst visit to Lightning Pool Maind, but had not been able to find it.

    Since Li Lu had disappeared at the Wind Domain World, he also could try his luck to search for the chaos lightning pool while searching for Li Lu.

    ¡°Silver moon hung high in the night sky, and warm breeze blew in the dark,¡±

    ¡°Yearning for beauty on Cosmos roof.¡±

    Suddenly, the little cow recited a poem that Huang Xiaolong had no idea where she could possibly learn it from beside him. Huang Xiaolong nked for a moment, and thenughed. This old cow! At times, it was truly hard to believe she was the reincarnation of a peerless old monster.

    The next day, Huang Xiaolong set off from the Fortune Divine Kingdom.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong went to the Assembly Shrine to bid farewell to his Masters, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor. He subsequently went to see Yao Chi and gave her numerous chaos spiritual pills as he told her to cultivate diligently, and then, he embraced her tightly.

    The trip to the Extraterritorial Devil¡¯s Battlefield was much more dangerous than usual. On top of that, he didn¡¯t know when he would return.

    ¡°You must bring Young sister Li Lu back safely.¡± Yao Chi said softly as she pressed her cheek against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s warm chest.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded heavily, and promised determinedly, ¡°I will.¡±

    Half an hourter, Yao Chi stood on the mountain peak, looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappearing in the distance.

    When he reached the Myriad Gods Manor, Feng Er, Gui Yi, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, and the rest were waiting for him respectfully. Huang Xiaolong led them out from the Fortune Gate, and they all began their journey to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group moved furtively, hence, not many people knew that Huang Xiaolong had left the Fortune Gate.

    However, a few days after Huang Xiaolong left, his absence was discovered by Wang Wei and Zhu Feng. They sent their subordinates to investigate and found out that Huang Xiaolong had left the Fortune Gate.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong must have gone to the Extraterritorial Devil¡¯s Battlefield!¡± Zhu Feng gritted their teeth.

    ¡°Young Lord, do you want... to send a few people to kill Huang Xiaolong?¡± Elder Lu Tai made a cutting gesture across his throat.

    Zhu Feng¡¯s eyes turned frosty and sneered, "Huang Xiaolong, you want to y a hero who rescues the damsel? But I¡¯ll turn you into a ghost of a hero while you are on your way! Go, leak the news to the sea tribe; oh right, also the Blood Imperial Sect, Golden Phoenix Pavilion, and the ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate!"

    Lu Taiplied respectfully.

    When Wang Wei learned Huang Xiaolong had gone to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, he too left the Fortune Divine Kingdom, and headed to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield on the same day.

    But Wang Wei headed to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield not because of Huang Xiaolong. It was because of his Master¡¯s order.

 Chapter 1322: Eighth Order Ancient God Realm

    Even though Master Blue Empyrean did not give any details in his message viamunication talisman, he did tell Wang Wei that the loosening of the Sealed Devil¡¯s Entrance could prove to be a fortuitous opportunity for him. If he was lucky, Wang Wei¡¯s strength could significantly increase, and it might even help him to breakthrough to Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm before the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s sessorship ceremony!

    "Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm!" Ambition sparkled in Wang Wei¡¯s eyes as he said with determination.

    If he could breakthrough to Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm, would he fear Zhu Feng? Or even Huang Xiaolong?!

    Once he breaks through to Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm, the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief position was his for certain!

    He had no worries even if Zhu Yi were to support Zhu Feng, or Golden Brow and Blood Knife were to support Huang Xiaolong for that position.

    The Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate had another rule that stated that as long as an emperor rank godhead disciple breaks through to high-level Ancestor God Realm, he would be the next Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief, uncontested.

    Wait until I be the Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief; it would be easy to deal with Huang Xiaolong.

    And Zhu Feng was no threat to him anymore.

    Wang Wei¡¯s figure blurred into indistinct ck wisps of smoke on the vast space, as he elerated and flew towards the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    Although Ancestor God Realm masters could perform Great Space Teleportation, it greatly consumed godforce at his current strength. Thus, under normal circumstances, he would either fly or teleport over short distance only.

    On another side, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was also speeding to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s urging, the little cow sprinted madly on her four legs as fast as she could, as if she was in a million mile speed race.

    In the dark space, the little cow turned into a streak of purple lightning with Huang Xiaolong on her back.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi and others followed behind without any sense of hurry.

    In the recent days, void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s strength had recovered significantly and so had his cultivation. His cultivation had increased from the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm to peak mid-Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm, just half a step to return tote-Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Without the Burning Purgatory Magical Formation¡¯s suppression, Xu Baisheng¡¯s growth was extremely speedy, as if he had eaten growth fertilizer.

    Based on Xu Baisheng¡¯s current recovery speed, it wouldn¡¯t take him long to return to Tenth Order,te-Tenth Order, and peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm!

    After several days of flying at full speed, Huang Xiaolong decided to rest for a day on a barren in the distance, before resuming their journey.

    The moment her front hooves touched the ground, the little cow panted dramatically, ¡°This cow is exhausted to death.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned and teased, ¡°You can be exhausted to death?¡± As he said this, he threw a healing pill to the little cow.

    The little cow opened her mouth and swallowed the pill. When the pill was in her mouth, she rolled her eyes at Huang Xiaolong and retorted, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying that the cow dies of exhaustion from plowing thend.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had no words to retort.

    ¡°Forget it, what can I do when I¡¯ve decided to follow you. It seems like in this life, this cow is fated to rush everywhere.¡± The little cow blinked her eyes, glistening with crocodile tears.

    Goosebumps ran down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms.

    He randomly picked a spot and sat down. He had Feng Er and othersyout a concealing formation around them, then everyone began cultivating.

    Huang Xiaolong swallowed twenty pellets of Sky King Buddha Dragon Holy Pill, Dark Devil Sea Divine Pill, and Ninth-Layer Moon Tyrant Divine Pill; a total of sixty pills simultaneously.

    Despite his True Dragon Physique, it was a painful experience swallowing sixty chaos spiritual pills simultaneously at his current strength. But he couldn¡¯t care much about it.

    He needed to raise his strength as fast as possible. Even if it involved almost unbearable pain, he would endure and persist.

    As sixty chaos spiritual pills entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, they immediately melted into three ocean of frenzied energies, rushing to every corner of his body. Pangs of pain came from his internal organs as the three oceans of energies rushed back and forth.

    He endured the sharp pain all over his body as he circted his godforce ording to the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    At the same time, the three oceans of energies were devoured by his three supreme godheads.

    Even though his three supreme godheads¡¯ devouring speed was terrifying, the three oceans of energies were simply boundless. Huang Xiaolong felt like he was about to be torn apart from within.

    The four divine fires emitted ripples of fiery light as they swallowed the gray chaos energy gushing out from the void, protecting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s internal organs.

    The Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell hovered above his three supreme godheads, raining down moon essence energy.

    At a point, even the Yellow Springs Magic Robe unfolded behind Huang Xiaolong. The devil qi from it expanded and shrunk, as it greedily devoured the gray chaos spiritual energy from the void.

    Huang Xiaolong did not know how much time had passed, when the pain all over his body finally reduced, as the three oceans of energies gradually weakened.

    A dayter, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. Feng Er, Gui Yi, and others¡¯ anxious faces entered his sight.

    Huang Xiaolong realized that they were worried about him, hence he gave them a reassuring smile and stood up. He stretched his arms and neck, feeling rxed andfortable.

    Although he still hadn¡¯t broken through to the Eighth Order Ancient God Realm, he was close, two months at most.

    Huang Xiaolong once again summoned the Yellow Springs Magic Robe. When he checked the robe, he discovered that many of the robe¡¯s magic symbols were more spirited. The little cow had told him that the magic robe could nourish itself, therefore, he was not surprised.

    These days of nourishment with the gray chaos spiritual energy, not only the magic symbols on the magic robe seemed more spirited, but it¡¯s power had risen a little as well.

    Of course, such power improvement was limited. To repair the Yellow Springs Magic Robe needed extreme yin element materials and the Devil World¡¯s devil holy water.

    Huang Xiaolong did not immediately set off after he retreated from his cultivation, instead he began refining the two items he had received from his Masters.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor had already removed their soul imprint from the Golden Divine Armor and Sky Dragon Blood Knife, which made it easier for Huang Xiaolong to refine them. Still, this couldn¡¯t be done within a day or two.

    Huang Xiaolong knew he couldn¡¯t rush it and wasn¡¯t in a rush either. The group set off once again after two days.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group continued flying at full speed for several days, then rested on an uninhabited once again. Roughly one monthter, he sessfully refined the Golden Divine Armor and Sky Dragon Blood Knife.

    Several days after that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group passed through the barrier to Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. They had finally arrived.

    This time, the startling devil qi, death qi, and nefarious qi in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield actually gave Huang Xiaolong a close and familiar feeling.

    His Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power roared, and the devil qi, death qi, and nefarious qi rushed into his body from his surroundings.

    Tiny ribbons of lightning crackled from the little cow¡¯s golden horns as she absorbed the spiritual energy from the space.

    Although the void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and others¡¯ cultivation technique enabled them to refine the devil qi, death qi, and nefarious qi, they needed to exert more effortpared to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong flew in the direction of the Wind Domain World as he continued absorbing three kinds of qi from his surroundings.

    A few dayster, a brilliant light suddenly sparked from his body, and at the same time powerful pressure swept outwards, sending the surrounding devil qi roiling backwards.

    Finally, he had broke through to the Eighth Order Ancient God Realm!

    When the conditions are right, sess naturally follows.

 Chapter 1323: Li Luâ€™s Not Here

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group continued flying onwards. Three dayster, they reached the Wind Domain World.

    The various world surfaces within the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield had unique traits of their own, for example the Wind Domain World.

    The Wind Domain World was enshrouded in a wall of gales. Furthermore, these gales were a little strange. They actually formed small groups of tornadoes resembling herds of beasts. These tornadoes were violent and chaotic, but from afar, they looked like drifting snowkes.

    These violent gales were light azure in color, and their nature was ever changing¡ªsometimes sharp and violent, at other times, resembling a gentle breeze.

    After entering the Wind Domain World, Huang Xiaolong looked at the violent gales rampaging in the four directions, but did not stop. His group flew in a certain direction, only dispersing the gales in front of them.

    Huang Xiaolong punched forward, and resounding sts ensued as if he had just punched onto a steel ball, as the tornadoes in front of them exploded.

    The little cow¡¯s purple lightning whipped onto the gales, while corrosive devil qi roiled out from the void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s body, Feng Er¡¯s slender finger lightly pointed in the air, whereas Gui Yi, and Gui Er punched out like Huang Xiaolong.

    The gale that could shred a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator, dispersed in an instant.

    The group flew onwards smoothly.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong knew that Li Lu had disappeared at the Wind Domain World, it was still difficult to search for her. Even though the Wind Domain World was half the size of the Vientiane World, it would take a lot of time to just fly around its perimeter. And trying to find someone in there would make it more time consuming.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to split up and search separately.

    Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and void devil beast Xu Baisheng formed the first group; Feng Er was alone in the second group; and Gui Yi, and Gui Er were in the third group. The three groups separated in different directions, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reminder to contact using themunication talisman.

    The search went on for over a month.

    Huang Xiaolong was dejected. They had been searching for Li Lu every for more than a month, but they weren¡¯t able to find even a single strand of Li Lu¡¯s hair.

    Everyone finally regrouped at the same ce from where they had initially separated.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows were locked together, as he was certain by now that Li Li was not in the Wind Domain World anymore.

    And this was the worst situation scenario.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had expected this result beforeing here, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. Frustration, unease, even anger roiled within him.

    Even if it was rare, the little cow actually kept silent this time knowing that Huang Xiaolong was in a low mood.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, and check other world surfaces nearby.¡± Huang Xiaolong said reluctantly and unwillingly.

    With that said, the group sped away.

    Facing the gales hindering their path, Huang Xiaolong angrily summoned the Yellow Springs Magic Robe and turned the area around them into hell, as whelming devil qi enshrouded the gales. The gales bursts into mists and dispersed.

    After such a long time of being nourished by the gray spiritual energy, the Yellow Springs Magic Robe¡¯s devil qi was now able to reach ten li radius, turning the entire ten li radius into a Yellow Springs World.

    Inside this Yellow Springs world, Huang Xiaolong was the overlord. He controlled the devil qi from the robe that could corrode all living beings, turning them into yellow water mists.

    Without exaggeration, within the Yellow Springs Magic Robe¡¯s territory, an average Tenth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator would get reduced to yellow water mist in a short few breaths.

    Then again, if it was ate-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm like Guo Jun, it would be somewhat harder.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s magic robe returned to his side after reducing the violent gales into yellow water mists. It¡¯s devil qi was nowpletely converged as it hung over his shoulders like a cloak.

    On the surface, it was merely looked like amon cloak.

    Since the Yellow Springs Magic Robe had dispersed the violent gales in a few short moments, even the little cow was amazed by its immense power.

    From the Wind Domain World, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group could only search neighboring world surfaces one by one.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued to search for Li Lu, his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power relentlessly absorbed the surrounding devil qi, death qi, and nefarious qi.

    During the time he had spent searching for Li Lu in the Wind Domain World, he had consolidated his recent breakthrough to the Eighth Order Ancient God Realm, and was now running towards the peak early Eighth Order Ancient God Realm.

    Suddenly, a thunderous roar shook their eardrums. A strange, giant magical beast pounced at them from below with its jaw wide open.

    As Huang Xiaolong saw this beast, he did not depend on Feng Er, or anyone else to kill it, and he did not even summon the Yellow Springs Magic Robe. Instead, a light flickered in his hand as the Sky Dragon Blood Knife appeared and shed down without hesitation.

    The sky dragon on the knife¡¯s body flew, and then blood mist rained down in the space. A dozen blood knife qi pierced through the blood mist and vanished in the blink of an eye. The strange magic beast¡¯s limbs was chopped into several pieces as rays of knife qi stabbed down from its head to his torso.

    The magic beast froze for a second, before its body was split into two halves.

    Blood sttered everywhere, like shooting arrows.

    A mid-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm magic beast was dead, just like that!

    Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction, as he looked at the strange magic beast that was split into halves with a single sh. The result ofbining the Blood Knife Technique and Sky Dragon Blood Knife was satisfactory to him.

    However at his current strength, Huang Xiaolong could only form twelve rays of blood knife qi by executing the Blood Knife Technique with the Sky Dragon Blood Knife. On the other hand, Blood Knife Ancestor had once told him that in a single sh, he could form more than ten thousand rays of blood knife qi.

    This was the gap between cultivation realm as well as strength.

    Of course, if Huang Xiaolong also had the strength of a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm cultivator, he too would have been able to form more than ten thousand rays of blood knife qi in one sh.

    The group traveled on in search of Li Lu, while absorbing the devil qi, and hunting the magical beasts. As they tried to sense Li Lu¡¯s presence, they unknowingly reached the Lightning Pool Maind.

    The Lightning Pool Maind hadn¡¯t changed at all, whenpared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯sst visit¡ªlightning clouds continued to rumble, and there was abundant lightning element energy everywhere.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew aimlessly above the Lightning Pool Maind.

    As time passed, the hope of finding Li Lu became remote, and correspondingly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mood grew worse.

    ¡°I have heard that some days ago, Young Lord caught a peerless beauty in the Wind Domain World. But is that woman really that beautiful?¡± All of a sudden, a voice could be heard from ahead of them.

    ¡°Indeed a beauty, a hundred times more beautiful than our Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Liu Lei! Moreover, she has a unique physique.¡± Another voice sounded, full of praise.

    ¡°Due to the problem of the Sealed Devil¡¯s Entrance loosening, numerous devils have trespass into our Divine World. Most of these devils have the Infernal Devil¡¯s bloodline, thus, geniuses from the neighboring world surfaces are rushing towards the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield to hunt them!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a rumor that the Tianwu Treasure has appeared. I wonder if it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s true, it has got nothing to do with us. The Tianwu Treasure is in the depths of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. Not to mention, many high-level Ancestor God Realms who went searching for it, have died!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong blurred into a streak of knife light, cutting across the space. When he appeared again, he was blocking the path of two Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples.

    The two Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples were startled as Huang Xiaolong had suddenly appeared in front of them. But when they noticed that Huang Xiaolong was just an Eighth Order Ancient God Realm, they sighed in relief inwardly, but at the same time, anger erupted in their hearts.

    ¡°Bastard, you¡ª!¡± One of the Ninth Order Ancient God Realm Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples scolded Huang Xiaolong but in the next second, a hand clutched his throat and raised him up. Huang Xiaolongmanded, ¡°Speak, where¡¯s your Young Lord? What is the female¡¯s name?¡± His frosty voice seemed like it wasing from the abyss of hell.

 Chapter 1324: Could You Be That Huang Xiaolong?

    One of the disciples of the Sand Waves Sect was furious and afraid.

    ¡°You, bastard, who are you?!¡± The other Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciple demanded.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over the two disciples, and his soul force prated into one of the disciple¡¯s soul in an instant, scouring through his memories.

    "Stop!" The other Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciple drew out his sword and thrusted it at Huang Xiaolong. This disciple was a little stronger, as he was ate-Ninth Ancient God Realm. But before he could evene close, Huang Xiaolong flicked his fingers, and a powerful finger force sent the disciple¡¯s sword tumbling out of sight, while the disciple crashed to the ground like a meteor.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to scour the memories of Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciple without any further interruptions.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong was done.

    The result surprised him. From the memories of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciple, he learned the woman captured by the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Young Lord was called Wang Luo!

    Whether it was the woman¡¯s face or name, it definitely differed from Li Lu¡¯s.

    It wasn¡¯t Li Lu who was captured!

    Huang Xiaolong was relieved, but at the same time, his worry deepened.

    If it wasn¡¯t Li Lu, then where was Li Lu? If it was Li Lu, at least he would have had clues about her whereabouts. Now, he didn¡¯t even know if Li Lu was alive or...

    By this time, the little cow, Feng Er, and the others had caught up with Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Master, heavens would surely bless Miss Li Lu, she would be safe. You shouldn¡¯t worry too much, and we will continue to search for her. I am sure we will find her.¡± The little cow anxiouslyforted Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, as they could only continue searching.

    Huang Xiaolong was about to let go of the two Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples in order to leave, when sounds of whistling winds came from afar. Secondster, a group of people appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s line of sight. There were about thirty people in the group. These people were wearing the same patterned robe as the two Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples. Without asking, this group of people were also disciples of Sand Waves Sect. The person at the front was a young man with below average looks.

    With an overall evaluation, the young man could be described as ugly, as his mouth and nose were a little crooked.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± The two Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples cried out seeing theirrades, grasping at a ray of hope.

    The group of Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples elerated towards the Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?!¡± The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Young Lord questioned heavily. His face sank as he looked at the two disciples¡¯ injuries. His gaze then swept over Huang Xiaolong and the rest of his group.

    The disciples from his group had already spread out to encircle Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    ¡°Young Lord, this punk knows about Wang Luo! He attacked us the moment he appeared, and forcefully asked about Wang Luo¡¯s whereabouts.¡± one of the two Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples hastened to exin.

    Clearly, he had mistakenly thought that Huang Xiaolong hade to rescue the woman called Wang Luo.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed slightly with displeasure, but he didn¡¯t bother to exin. A female disciple was standing behind the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Young Lord. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell on her pale red dress. He knew from the Sand Waves Sect disciple¡¯s memories that this woman was Wang Luo.

    The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Young Lord Liang Mingzhi looked coldly at Huang Xiaolong after hearing the disciple¡¯s words, "Punk, since you want to be a hero who rescues the damsel, I shall fulfill your wish!" With that said, he strode towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Wang Luo looked at Huang Xiaolong in confusion. She searched through her memories but couldn¡¯t put a name to this ck-haired young man.

    ¡®Did her father send this ck-haired young man to look for her...?¡¯

    Liang Mingzhi stopped three meters away from Huang Xiaolong, and said in a frosty voice, ¡°If you can take one strike from me, I will let you leave.¡± A feverish light flickered across his eyes as his gaze fell on Feng Er who was standing behind Huang Xiaolong, and he added, ¡°But your maid guard stays!¡±

    However, his words ended right there as a shadow blurred, and before he could react, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist greeted his face, sending him crashing into the cliff wall in far the distance.

    A resounding boom shook the air, and dust and gravel fell to the ground.

    The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples were stupefied. Now, not only Liang Mingzhi¡¯s nose and mouth were crooked, his whole face was lopsided at sixty degree angle. His neck looked like it was twisted at a three hundred sixty degrees angle, and waspletely distorted.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± The other Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples shouted anxiously as they rushed to Liang Mingzhi¡¯s side.

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Liang Mingzhi red at Huang Xiaolong with his crooked eyes, even so, everyone could still distinguish the shock and anger on his face. ¡®He was a peak mid-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm, yet he was sent flying by an Eighth Order Ancient God Realm punk with just one punch? Moreover, by a punch to his face!¡¯

    ¡°My face!!¡± Liang Mingzhi suddenly shrieked.

    He detested people talking about his face, and now, this punk had actually punched his face!

    However, his mouth looked even more crooked when he shrieked, and his shriek even sounded strange. With that voice and face, Wang Luo, and even Feng Erughed at him.

    Hearing Wang Luo and Feng Er¡¯sughter, Liang Mingzhi¡¯s face turned uglier as he bellowed, ¡°Kill him, kill him for me¡ª!¡± He pointed angrily at Huang Xiaolong.

    Immediately, several Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples rushed to attack Huang Xiaolong. All of them were peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm cultivators.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Gui Yi, and others were about to deal with these Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples, but Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. Xiaoni¨± and I will handle them.¡± Several peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm masters were perfect for him to test his Eighth Order Ancient God Realm strength.

    Thus, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Gui Yi, and the rest moved to the side.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow darted forward to attack the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples. They looked akin to two wolves among a flock of sheep.

    Watching this scene, Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Young Lord Liang Mingzhi, and the remaining disciples as well as Wang Luo nked for a second.

    Then, ruthlessness crept into Liang Mingzhi¡¯s eyes. He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong, who was an Eighth Order Ancient God Realm, could defeat the several peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples.

    But this thought had barelye to his mind, when one of the peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples tumbled back in the air, after he was punched by Huang Xiaolong.

    The little cow was even more ruthless. Her tail struck out like a whip, hitting one of the peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm disciples. Then she turned her butt and smashed the expert into the distance so hard that he was seeing stars.

    And so, the battle in the midair continued.

    A chain of sts shook the air, turning the air current vtile.

    Sometimeter, the battle came to an end, as Huang Xiaolong and the little cow stopped attacking.All of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples were either half buried in a mountain or the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frosty gaze swept over Liang Mingzhi and the remaining Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples. These disciples¡¯ battle power was low, despite being peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm cultivators. They were almost at the same level as the sea tribe¡¯s Guo Jun, maybe even weaker by a tad.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Liang Mingzhi.

    Liang Mingzhi and other Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples finally realized something. As they looked at Huang Xiaolong, fear and shock intermingled in their eyes.

    They had never heard of a person with such talent and battle power, except for one person; not to mention, witness it with their own eyes.

    ¡°Y-you, you¡¯re that Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Suddenly, one of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples shouted.

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Hearing that name, stunned the rest of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! He¡¯s Vientiane World¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°It must be him! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s said that even the eight-tailed Silver Whale Guo Jun was not his match during the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony!¡±

    "He can transform into a primordial divine dragon!"

    The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples shouted sentences one after another, sounding extremely lively.

 Chapter 1325: You Donâ€™t Believe That My Father Is Nearby?

    Huang Xiaolong was baffled as the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples grew increasingly excited after correctly guessing his identity. ¡®Had his reputation spread so far and wide, since the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony?¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong knew a little about the Sand Waves Sect. It was a super force from one of the neighboring world surfaces called Reverence World. It¡¯s overall power was at par with Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate. ¡®In other words, had his reputation reached the neighboring world surfaces?¡¯

    At least, the majority of neighboring world surfaces¡¯ forces had heard what had happened at the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony.

    Liang Mingzhi¡¯s crooked face was filled with astonishment, the sullen fury on his face was obvious as he questioned Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Are you really the Vientiane World surface¡¯s Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong, this is a matter of the Sand Waves Sect, you¡¯d do better not to butt your nose in. As long as you don¡¯t interfere, you and your subordinates can leave now.¡±

    As soon as Liang Mingzhi identified Huang Xiaolong, he suppressed his anger, and tried to make concessions.

    Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow at Liang Mingzhi¡¯s courage.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I beg you, help me, help me!¡± The woman named Wang Luo pleaded to Huang Xiaolong pitifully. Her helpless and lonely gaze stabbed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Liang Mingzhi as he pointed at Wang Luo, ¡°I¡¯ll take her.¡±

    One could imagine Wang Luo¡¯s fate if Huang Xiaolong chose not to help her. Wang Luo possessed a unique physique, and was still a virgin, hence, Liang Mingzhi would definitely extract her yin essence to boost his cultivation.

    The yin essence of a virgin woman with a unique physique was beneficial to a cultivator¡¯s cultivation.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s conscience didn¡¯t allow him to watch a woman like Wang Luo suffer such an ending.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Liang Mingzhi¡¯s face turned red with fury, and he bellowed at the top of his lungs, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we¡¯re just giving you face, do you think our Sand Waves Sect is afraid of Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate? I¡¯ll tell you, my father is also here in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, and he¡¯s nearby, so, you can f*ck off now, or else¡ª!¡±

    The Sand Waves Sect Chief was a master between mid tote-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm cultivation!

    The tiny light of hope in Wang Luo¡¯s eyes dimmed. In her opinion, Huang Xiaolong would definitely give up on her. No one would put their own lives at risk for a stranger.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed and locked onto Liang Mingzhi as he said, ¡°She stays, and you scram now, or die here!¡± Huang Xiaolong loathed people who dared to threaten him.

    Liang Mingzhi and the rest of Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples were stupefied.

    Wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong afraid of death, since he was still persisting on saving Wang Luo? Didn¡¯t he hear that their Sect Chief was in the vicinity?

    Liang Mingzhi threw his head back and let out a roar. He then looked ferociously at Huang Xiaolong and said once again, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you think that I¡¯m bluffing? You don¡¯t believe that my father is nearby?¡±

    Liang Mingzhi was under the impression that Huang Xiaolong had the guts to interfere in his affairs, as Huang Xiaolong had misunderstood him to be bluffing, when he had mentioned that his father was nearby.

    ¡°You have ten seconds to think about it.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated coldly.

    ¡°Ten!¡±

    ¡°Nine!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong counted in an icy voice.

    Everyone¡¯s faces went nk.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, In return I will count back the ten seconds for you. Scram, otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you wanted to.¡± Liang Mingzhi sneered, and then shouted, ¡°Ten! Nine...!¡±

    He bet that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have the guts to kill him.

    ¡®How could he? He was the honorable Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Young Lord. How could he be frightened off by one sentence from Huang Xiaolong?¡¯ Hate and fury boiled in Liang Mingzhi¡¯s heart. Once father arrives, I¡¯m going to take pleasure in torturing Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was Golden Brow and Blood Knife¡¯s personal disciple, however, as long as they erased all clues, Golden Brow and Blood Knife wouldn¡¯t be able to find out that they were the culprit.

    ¡°Four, three, two...!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy voice rang in the air.

    Laing Mingzhi didn¡¯t mind Huang Xiaolong at all, he continued to countdown, ¡°Six, five, four...¡±

    ¡°One!¡±

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice fell, the Sky Dragon Blood Knife appeared in his hand, and shed out in a split second.

    The sky dragon on the blood knife¡¯s body flew out.

    Blood qi flooded out as more than a dozen extremely fast knife qi burst out of the blood knife.

    The dark space was lit up by the rays of knife qi, and all else was eclipsed.

    Liang Migzhi¡¯s voice came to a halt; his body stiffened, and disbelief was written all over his face as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. He bent his head, to look at the dotted bloodline that went from his head to his crotch. ¡°You...¡± a grunt sounded. Then, the two halves of Liang Mingzhi¡¯s body tumbled to the opposite sides.

    The rest of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples and Wang Luo were dazed with shock. They looked at Liang Mingzhi¡¯s split corpse with disbelief. Huang Xiaolong had really killed Liang Mingzhi.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong was deathly calm. Consider him impulsive, or peeved, he had always acted ording to his heart, true to his nature.

    ¡°Zhi¡¯er!¡± Suddenly, a heart-wrenching roar resembling a rumbling thunder came from the horizon. An overpowering pressure surged towards Huang Xiaolong like a boundless sea. The lightning clouds above the Lightning Pool Maind roiled violently.

    Wang Luo went deathly pale at the sudden change.

    Inwardly, she cried: The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Chief!

    Liang Mingzhi had not lied. The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Chief was indeed in the vicinity.

    Space was torn like a fabric as a ck hole appeared, followed by a scarlet-eyed middle-aged man¡ªhe was the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Chief! Subsequently, the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders, and Elders also appeared behind him.

    The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Chief, Grand Elders, and Elders hade to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield to hunt for the devils that had run into the Divine World, possessing the Infernal Devil¡¯s bloodline.

    As soon as the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Chief Liang Luwen appeared, he rushed to Liang Mingzhi¡¯s corpse. A momentter, he roared towards the sky, hoarse with grief, hatred, wrath, and remorse.

    Affected by Liang Luwen, the surrounding lightning element energy became turbulent, and was filled with hostility.

    Some of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples, and Wang Lou were knocked away by the sudden pressure from Sand Waves Sect Chief Liang Luwen.

    Feng Er, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Gui Yi, and Gui Er swiftly formed a protective circle around Huang Xiaolong, whereas the little cow retreated to the distance.

    Liang Luwen¡¯s roar reverberated in the air, as if it would never end.

    Liang Luwen finally stopped. His cold gaze swept over Feng Er, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Gui Yi, and Gui Er, and his scarlet eyes looked straight at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I-WANT-YOU-DEAD!¡± He gritted through every word, and ayer of ice spread outwards from below his feet, covering the ground.

    He didn¡¯t know who Huang Xiaolong was, nor did he care about knowing who he was. This was not at all important for him.

    Without another word, he mmed his palm at Huang Xiaolong. Palm force howled, and space warped, shaking the heavens, and cracking the ground.

    He wanted this ck-haired young man to die, and turn him into pieces of meat! And Completely pulverize him!

    Watching Liang Luwen¡¯s palm strike was that close to hitting Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er raised her slender hand and tapped it in the air. A force spread from her finger, turning it into an endless ghost army that rushed forward and blocked Liang Luwen¡¯s attack. Liang Luwen himself staggered back for several hundred meters.

    The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s experts, as well as Wang Luo were dumbfounded as their gazes fell on Feng Er.

    All this time, Feng Er had concealed her strength, therefore, no one from the Sand Waves Sect had paid her much attention. In truth, it hadn¡¯t even crossed their minds that a seemingly weak beauty like Feng Er could be a great Ancestor God Realm master!

    While Huang Xiaolong and the Sand Waves Sect were at hostile ends, there was a group of people flying towards the Lightning Pool Maind, and getting closer at a high speed. Each of them were exuding a powerful aura that was stronger than Liang Luwen, and even Feng Er.

    This group consisted of none other than Feng Yingying and sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs.

    ¡°Lord Sea God, the Lightning Pool Maind is just ahead, we can reach there in about thirty minutes.¡± Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch Guo Shi informed.

    Feng Yingying nodded. From the news they had obtained, a few high-level Ancestor God Realm devils had run to the Lightning Pool Maind, moreover, these devils possessed the Infernal Devil¡¯s bloodline.

 Chapter 1326: Strangely Disappeared

    Feng Yingying¡¯s eyes glimmered with anticipation. If they could kill these few high-level Ancestor God Realm devils, and absorbed their Infernal Devil¡¯s bloodline, it could surely raise the power of her Sea God¡¯s bloodline.

    She had learned a secret that the Divine World would face a great change in the near future, and before that happened, she needed to grow stronger as fast as possible, make the whole sea tribe stronger.

    ¡°Lord Sea God, Huang Xiaolong is also here in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield." One of the sea tribe¡¯s family Patriarch informed Feng Yingying.

    Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da snorted, "That kid better not run into me over here, or else, I¡¯d extract his soul and refine his soul into a soul-ghost stone!¡±

    Feng Yingying responded calmly, ¡°Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead rank is not as high as Guo Jun¡¯s, norparable to his same sect¡¯s Li Lu and Wang Wei, his overall talent is actually higher than Guo Jun. It would be quite a pity to kill such a genius, therefore, the other option is to subjugate him, to serve us!¡±

    She paused for a second before continuing, ¡°And Ick a male ve by my side; Huang Xiaolong meets the requirements.¡±

    Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da could onlyugh and agree, ¡°Lord Sea God is right, it is I, your subordinate who wascking in thought.¡±

    Feng Yingying nodded.

    ¡°Now, various Divine World¡¯s top forces¡¯ movements are bing frequent, offering tempting benefits to recruit talented disciples, and if Huang Xiaolong gets selected by the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters, it would be difficult for us to tame him!¡± Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi said.

    Sea Tribe wasn¡¯t afraid of the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate. However, even if the sea tribe was ten times stronger than the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate, they did not dare to provoke the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡°Even if the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters were to recruit disciples with emperor rank godhead, wouldn¡¯t they find those that are mid or high-level Ancestor God Realm disciples, or even above that rank? Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is not bad, his current strength is still too low. In short, Huang Xiaolong does not stand a chance.¡± Guo Da disagreed.

    Feng Yingying did not refute Guo Da¡¯s words. The group continued to fly onwards.

    A few minutester, the sea tribe¡¯s group reached the Lightning Pool Maind.

    They could see the roiling lightning clouds above the Lightning Pool Maind. A burst of light shrouded Feng Yingying¡¯s body as her group rapidly flew towards the Lightning Pool Maind, whistled throughyers of lightning clouds. Upon contact with the light around Feng Yingying¡¯s body, the lightning clouds bounced away, as if they hade across a kryptonite.

    ¡°Ei, what are these energy fluctuations?!¡±

    ¡°There are high-level Ancestor God Realm masters fighting ahead of us. Could it be those devils?!¡±

    The group of sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors immediately discovered the energy fluctuations from far away. Even though the energy fluctuations they sensed were quite weak due to the long distance, they could immediately judge that these energy fluctuations were generated from the fighting between the high-level Ancestor God Realm masters.

    ¡°Find out what¡¯s going on!¡± Feng Yingying had already turned into a streak of light before her words sounded, as she sped towards the source of the energy fluctuations.

    The rest of sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs hastened behind her.

    Far ahead, above a mountain range, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group and the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s group were battling one another.

    Feng Er against Liang Luwen, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Gui Yi, and Gui Er were holding back the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders, while Huang Xiaolong and the little cow were one-sidedly butchering the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples.

    The more he fought Feng Er, the more dread and anger rose inside Liang Luwen¡¯s heart. He was finding it difficult to ept that this young woman was powerful. No matter how hard he tried, she easily dispersed his attacks, putting him at a disadvantage.

    He looked around. Several Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders were staggering back repeatedly, from void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Gui Yi, and Gui Er¡¯s attacks. Each of them had suffered different degrees of injuries.

    His sect¡¯s disciples were even more miserable. In just a short moment, almost all of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples were killed by Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    ¡°Who are you all?!¡± Liang Luwen shouted angrily at Feng Er.

    Feng Er didn¡¯t answer him. Her slender palm lightly struck out, and the surroundings¡¯ ghost fog attacked once again. Liang Luwen kept dodging repeatedly. He had tasted the pain of being touched by this ghost fog earlier. It had felt like being bitten by a million poisonous creatures.

    Feng Er cornered the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Chief Liang Luwen, but as she was about to chase after him, her expression tightened suddenly as she turned to look towards the horizon.

    Almost at the same time, the Sand Waves Sect Chief Liang Luwen also looked towards the horizon with a terrified expression.

    Such powerful momentums!

    Late-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm? Or peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm?!

    Why had so many masters appeared suddenly?!

    A momentter, everyone else including void devil battle Xu Baisheng, Gui Yui, Gui Er, Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, Wang Lou, and the remaining Sand Waves Sect¡¯s also sensed the powerful momentumsing towards them.

    Affected by this overwhelming pressure, the space shook and the dark lightning clouds froze in their ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s the sea tribe!¡± Huang Xiaolong and the little cow blurted out in unison, as their faces darkened.

    During the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony, the Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da and Patriarch Guo Shi had wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong, therefore, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow were very familiar with their auras.

    ¡°Go!¡± Feng Er eximed when she heard Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s words. At that moment, she did not have any energy to deal with the Sand Waves Sect Chief. Darkness element godforce spread outwards to wrap around Huang Xiaolong and the little cow, and soon their world spun upside down as a ck light streaked away.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Gui Yi, and Gui Er hastened to follow behind them at their fastest speed.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left, more than a dozen figures arrived. Space twisted as if it would shatter into pieces, with a little more pressure.

    "It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura! One of the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors eximed, the moment they stopped. The sea tribe was extremely sensitive to auras. Since Huang Xiaolong had left moments ago, some traces of him were still left behind. Therefore, the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestor could recognize it immediately.

    ¡°Guo Da, Guo Shi, Teng Fei, Lu Yijiang, the four of you go chase after Huang Xiaolong. Remember, I want him alive!¡± Feng Yingying reminded them, and her tone carried an unquestionable authority.

    Guo Da and the other three respectfully answered ¡®yes,¡¯ then disappeared from the spot.

    Feng Yingying then turned around to look at the remaining group of Sand Waves Sect, and he gaze finally fell on Wang Luo.

    ......

    Huang Xiaolong had barely left, when he immediately sensed four powerful auras chasing behind them.

    Feng Er, Gui Yi, and others¡¯ faces grew sullen.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Suddenly, Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da¡¯s voice bellowed like thunder, and soundwaves jarred Huang Xiaolong¡¯s and the others minds.

    ¡°I want to see how you¡¯re going to escape this time!¡±

    A giant hand tore through space, casting a shadow over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group as if there was a mountain falling down on them. The lightning clouds all around them were blown away.

    As she saw the giant hand attacking them, Feng Er quickly pushed Huang Xiaolong away and ordered, ¡°Gui Yi, help Manor Lord leave first!¡± At the same time, her palm struck upwards with all her might.

    Rumble~! Fissures appeared in the surrounding space. And the earth quaked, raising a curtain of dust in the air.

    Gui Yi didn¡¯t even have enough time to help Huang Xiaolong escape, as they were hit by a surging force. Both he and Huang Xiaolong, as well as Gui Er, Xu Baisheng, and the little cow were smashed into a mountain in the distance.

    However, when they were rolling down, they all suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Manor Lord!¡± Feng Er immediately rushed to the spot from where Huang Xiaolong and the others had disappeared. Out of nowhere, a suction force pulled her, and she too disappeared.

    In the next moment, Guo Da, Guo Shi, and the other two also reached the spot where Huang Xiaolong and his group had just disappeared. They searched up and down, but couldn¡¯t find anything peculiar. The four of them looked at each other in confusion.

    Guo Da and Guo Shi¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly.

 Chapter 1327: The Universeâ€™s Nine Great Chaos Lightning Pools

    ¡°That punk¡¯s got some luck, since he was actually able to bump into a wandering space!¡± Guo Shi harrumphed irritably.

    Only one reason could exin Huang Xiaolong and his group¡¯s mysterious and sudden disappearance¡ªthey had fallen into a wandering space. A wandering space was a mysterious space bubble that drifted and wandered from one space to another. Therefore, the space had already drifted away by the time Guo Shi and his group tried to chase Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    "Let¡¯s return. I want to see if this punk will still be so lucky next time!" Guo Da said full of unwillingness through gritted teeth.

    The four of them did not linger, and sped away in the whistling wind.

    ...

    Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and the others merely felt the scenery in front of them changing as they fell out from the void.

    After they regained their senses and surveyed their surroundings, Huang Xiaolong was astonished, "This is...?!"

    They were surrounded by the golden streaks of lightning! Furthermore, some of these streaks of golden lightning had morphed into golden lightning flood-dragons.

    It was even more shocking that these golden lightning divine dragons had real physical bodies, and each of them had formed awareness!

    Below them was a sea of lightning!

    A lightning sea was born out of golden lightning. Huang Xiaolong looked towards the other end and couldn¡¯t even see its edge.

    Even though they couldn¡¯t see what was at the bottom of the lightning sea, everyone felt trapped by a terrifying powering from below the sea surface.

    "This is... A chaos lightning pool!" The little cow eximed, and went on, "The Lightning Pool Maind¡¯s chaos lightning pool! It really exists!"

    Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, and the rest were shaking with excitement.

    ¡°Hahaha, good fortune smiles after surviving a disaster ah! Xiaolong, we¡¯re struck by a big fortune!¡± The little cowughed exorbitantly, ¡°If I am right, this must be the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool!¡±

    ¡°The Golden Dragon Lightning Pool?!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at her. So did Feng Er, Gui Yi, and others.

    The little cow¡¯s face split into a wide grin, ¡°It¡¯s nothing strange that none of you know about the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool. Before the Divine World came into existence, there were nine great chaos lightning pools, each had its own profound esoteric. If one manages toprehend their secrets, then that person would be able to control the universe¡¯s lightning element force!¡±

    Nine Great Chaos Lightning Pools!

    Everyone was astounded.

    The little cow went on to exin, ¡°If someone could gather all nine great chaos lightning pools, andprehend the esoteric within them, then he would be the universe¡¯s lightning overlord, and the most powerful person of lightning dao!¡±

    The most powerful person of lightning dao!

    Gradually desire shone in Huang Xiaolong and the others¡¯ eyes as they listened to the little cow¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°However, the universe¡¯s chaos lightning pool has existed for countless billions of years, but I have never heard of anyone seeding inprehending the esoteric within them.¡± The little cow added.

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Of course, even if we can¡¯tprehend the chaos lightning pool¡¯s mystery, we can still cultivate inside the lightning pool, tempering one¡¯s physical body and godhead with the chaos lightning pool¡¯s lightning force. One¡¯s cultivation would progress rapidly, and would even absorb a tiny strand of the lightning origin force; the benefits are boundless!¡± The little cow said with bright sparkling eyes.

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought of a very important question, ¡°How are we going to take away this chaos lightning pool?¡± He had mainlye to the Extraterritorial Devil¡¯s Battlefield to search for Li Lu and to determine that she was safe. How was he going to search for Li Lu, after being trapped in this space?

    ¡°This...¡± The little cow was a little embarrassed as she answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t know?!¡± Huang Xiaolong widened his eyes and red at her.

    The embarrassment on the little cow¡¯s face deepened, but she tried to salvage the remaining dignity, ¡°I think, if we canprehend the chaos lightning pool¡¯s esoteric, we probably can get out...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nerves rxed. If it was ording to what the little cow had said, at the very least, there was a way to leave this ce. However, the little cow¡¯s following words were like a bucket of ice cold water over his head, ¡°With my understanding of lightning element¡¯s esoteric, toprehend this Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s esoteric would require ten million years.¡±

    Ten million years!!

    Huang Xiaolong had an impulse to strangle the little cow to death.

    ¡®Who knows how the world would have changed by the time he manages to get out in ten million years? In ten million years, who knows how many elections of the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief position would have passed? After ten million years, where would Li Lu be? What would have happened to Yao Chi? Also, his family in the lower realm?!¡¯

    ¡°Is there another way?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked hopefully at the little cow.

    But the little cow shook her head and said, ¡°No. Maybe, if you had the ultimate supreme godforce to shatter this Golden Dragon Lightning Pool space? But I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it even at my peak.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed.

    The little cow¡¯s words were not at all helpful.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s obvious disappointment, the little cow quickly said, ¡°Perhaps there are other ways, but I don¡¯t know. Also, you have refined the purple grandmist aura. Based on yourprehension of the purple grandmist aura, maybe, you canprehend this Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s esoteric in a few hundred years.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded, ¡®Hisprehension of the purple grandmist aura could help him inprehending the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s esoteric?¡¯

    The little cow exined, ¡°The purple grandmist aura is the highest quality of spiritual energy. You¡¯ve refined the purple grandmist aura, in the future, refining any kind of spiritual energy between heaven and earth would take you little effort. For instance, this Golden Dragon Lightning Pool.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong seemingly saw the light at the end of a dark tunnel.

    A few hundred years? Though it was still too long for Huang Xiaolong, maybe, he could do it in a few decades, or maybe evenprehend this Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s esoteric in a decade?

    Now that he was certain that there was no shortcut to leave Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space, he could only calm down and cultivate here with the others.

    Huang Xiaolong ran the Grandmist Parasitic Medium as he sat cross-legged in the air above the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool. Immediately, fine silk-like threads floated upwards into his body from the lightning sea below.

    Huang Xiaolong shuddered violently the moment the lightning silky threads of energy entered into his body, as if he was struck by several streaks of lightning. It took him a while to adapt to the lightning energy, and gradually, his body stopped shuddering.

    Even a fine strand of this chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s energy contained arge startling amount of energy. Therefore, he did not dare to absorb too much at one time.

    Even so, the fine-silky thread amounts of lightning energy turned into a boundless sea once it was inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and it rushed to every inch of his body.

    Three supreme godheads spun to their limits, devouring the energy from the sea of lightning within his body.

    The four divine fires¡¯ spirits were emitting fiery glow as chaos spiritual energy fell from the void.

    The Yellow Springs Magic Robe unfolded behind him, absorbing the chaos spiritual energy roiling from the void as well as the golden lightning energy from lightning sea below. The magic symbols on the magic robe started glimmering brightly.

    One day, two days, three days... In the blink of an eye, one month went by.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely cocooned by shing golden lightning. From afar, he resembled a golden lightning god.

    As time went by, the amount of lightning energy Huang Xiaolong had absorbed thickened from fine silk-like threads to wide strings.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength rose steadily, and continued to rise even after he had advanced to peak early Eighth Order Ancient God Realm.

    Under the chaos golden lightning¡¯s tempering, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique, and three supreme godheads slowly grew stronger. Soon, Huang Xiaolong entered into an ethereal state, forgetting everything that existed outside.

    In the distance, the little cow, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er also began to cultivate. The little cow was also enshrouded in bright golden lightning, interweaved with purple lightning. Though her momentum couldn¡¯t bepared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s, it was not far from him. Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the others¡¯ momentums were a little weaker though.

 Chapter 1328: The Embodiment of All Living Beings?!

    Unknowingly, three months passed.

    Huang Xiaolong could absorb pinky-sized lightning energy strands into his body by now. A numbing pain was tingling all over his body, while his three supreme godheads were spinning at unprecedented speed, swallowing the lightning energy like a whale drinking water.

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had already reached the peak of mid-Eighth Order Ancient God Realm.

    The general norm was that the higher one¡¯s cultivation, the slower was their cultivation improvement. However, Huang Xiaolong hadpletely overthrown this norm because as time passed, hisprehension of lightning element esoteric deepened, and the rate of his lightning element energy absorption also increased. The more lightning element energy he absorbed, the faster his strength rose.

    Half a year passed in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had progressed shockingly as it had reached thete-Eighth Order Ancient God Realm!

    This speed was unheard of until now.

    Other high-level Ancient God Realm masters would only advance one small order with ten years of hard work. Zhu Feng, and even Wang Wei were examples of such high-level Ancient God Realm masters.

    After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation reachedte-Eighth Order Ancient God Realm, his strength continued to rise daily.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation reached peakte-Eighth Order Ancient God Realm, and breakthrough to Ninth Order Ancient God Realm with an irresistible force!

    The instant Huang Xiaolong broke through to Ninth Order Ancient God Realm, the lightning sea roiled violently from below as a strong golden light burst out from the lightning sea, and the waves reached several hundred feet high.

    An overwhelming power burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body like a hurricane, sweeping outwards in all the four directions. Air sts reverberated in the air.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and the others were awakened by this overwhelming momentum.

    When they discovered Huang Xiaolong had broken through to Ninth Order Ancient God Realm, their jaws dropped all the way down to their chests in shock.

    ¡°Is Manor Lord the reincarnation of an ancient great emperor?¡± Feng Er muttered under her breath subconsciously.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng shook his head and said, ¡°Could ancient great emperor breakthrough to Ninth Order Ancient God Realm from Eighth Order Ancient God Realm in one year?"

    Gui Yi and Gui Er shook their heads like a rattle-drum as they answered in unison: "No!"

    No!

    That¡¯s right, even an ancient great emperor with supreme godhead would not have this cultivation speed in the chaos lightning pool!

    Since an ancient great emperor would have been unable to do this, then...?!

    When everyone thought of the existence above ancient great emperor, their breaths quickened subconsciously.

    ¡°Is M-manor, Manor Lord the reincarnation more scary than that?!¡± Feng Er had some difficulty breathing as she said this and her voice quivered.

    ¡°May-maybe!¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng was also quivering. However, that level of existence was not something they could think of, hence, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything with certainty.

    Suddenly, a thunderous st shook the space as a terrifying momentum broke out from another direction. Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er immediately turned to look towards the little cow. Purple lightning that was enshrouding the little cow opened up like blossoming petals around her.

    Everyone was left dumbfounded, as they could sense that the pressure from the little cow was no weaker than pressure exerted by Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Se-Sen-nior Xiaoniu wouldn¡¯t be that kind of existence too, right?!¡± Gui Yi gulped loudly.

    ¡°May-maybe!¡± Xu Baisheng repeated with the same quivering voice.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow were unaware of these conversations, as they had long entered into an ethereal state, temporarily detaching themselves from the outside world.

    Huang Xiaolong felt like he was floating in an ocean of lightning, that was warm and soft. He could even hear the gurgling from the depths of the sea, like music in the air.

    ...

    Two years went by.

    The sounding from the depths of the lightning ocean grew louder like it was imprinted on his soul. Seemingly, only this sound existed in the world.

    Three years, four years...

    Sitting cross-legged above the golden lightning sea, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure was submerged by lightning. Compared to four years ago, Huang Xiaolong had grown many times stronger akin to the golden lightning sea below.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress had slowed down slightly after he had broken through to Ninth Order Ancient God Realm, it was still shocking. In these four years, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had not only reached Tenth Order Ancient God Realm, but it had reached the peak of early Tenth Order Ancient God Realm.

    However, he needed more energy to advance through the Tenth Order Ancient God Realm, not to mention, his three supreme godheads needed even more energy than an average cultivator. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress slowed further after he advanced to Tenth Order Ancient God Realm.

    Six years passed by.

    At one point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure was actually emitting ripples of lightning liquid from above the golden lightning sea !

    Golden-colored lightning liquid!

    These ripples of golden lightning liquid was exactly the same as the ripples on the golden lightning sea¡¯s surface.

    At first, these ripples were broken and intermittent like raindrops sttering on leaves of trees, but as time passed, these ripples became stronger, frequent, and smoother, and then slowly started gathering into a puddle around Huang Xiaolong.

    In the blink of an eye, eight years were gone. The golden lightning puddle around Huang Xiaolong had umted into ake, and it was still expanding. As if influenced by the ripples from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the golden lightning sea below him had started emitting lightning mists.

    ......

    After ten years, the golden lightningke from around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body began merging with the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool.

    At this point in time, Huang Xiaolong had broken through tote-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm.

    ......

    By the fifteenth year, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body strangely melted into a golden lightning liquid, including his three supreme godheads!

    This was not an illusion.

    Huang Xiaolong seemed to have turned into a part of the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool.

    Suddenly, on this day, the golden lightning in the air became chaotic. The golden lightning flood-dragon roared nonstop, and the waves rose high in the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool, as if a fearsome lightning beast was about to be born.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and the little cow were jolted awake from their cultivation.

    ¡°What is happening?!¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng eximed in shock. The chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s energy was violent, as if it was going to crumble into pieces!

    The little cow looked towards a certain spot in the air above the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool. She looked beyond astounded as she eximed, ¡°This kid, has he alreadyprehended the lightning pool¡¯s esoteric?!¡±

    Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and others were stupefied. ¡®What?! Manor Lord hasprehended the chaos lighting pool¡¯s esoteric? But, how many years has it been? Didn¡¯t Senior Xiaoniu mention that it would take several hundred years?¡¯

    Everyone followed the little cow¡¯s gaze and looked at a certain spot above the lightning sea, but none of them could see anything.

    Right at that time, a bright pool of golden lightning liquid glimmered from that direction. In the next second, arms extended out from it, then a torso, head, legs, and then finally eyes.

    Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and even the little cow looked bewildered as they watched Huang Xiaolong gradually emerging from the pool of golden lightning liquid.

    ¡°This kid, could he have acquired the knowledge about the embodiment of all living beings, since he is able to change his form into a beast, liquid, etc?¡± The little cow muttered under her breath.

    After Huang Xiaolong hadpletely recovered his original body, the golden lightning sea actually moved! Not just moved, but it actually shrank! The chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool was shrinking in size, so was the whole space.

    Everyone¡¯s jaws were agape at this sight.

    ...Could it be?! A possibility shed in the little cow¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 1329: Taking Away The Chaos Lightning Pool

    Half an hour had passed, but the chaos lightning pool space was still shrinking in size.

    As the chaos lightning pool space continued to shrink, everyone was now able to see the other edge of the pool that they had not been able to see initially.

    The edge of the chaos lightning space was a lightning barrier formed from numerous golden-colored symbols. Even at this point, none of them could tell how thick or how tall this lightning barrier was.

    Feng Er, Xu Baisheng and the rest paled slightly as they felt the barrier¡¯s terrifying and destructive lightning power, while they watched the chaos lightning barrier growing smaller and getting closer to them.

    After spending more than a decade of focused cultivation and recovery in the chaos lightning pool space, void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s strength had exceeded Feng Er¡¯s, returning to his peak power before he was imprisoned in the Devil Prison Mountain.

    Unfortunately, as he faced the chaos lightning barrier, he couldn¡¯t even evoke the thought of resistance. Desite he had returned to his peak strength, he felt as small as an ant.

    Xu Baisheng didn¡¯t doubt in the slightest that if he were to get struck by this chaos lightning barrier, he would be smashed into dust to be forgotten forever.

    Everyone felt an overwhelming sense of danger as they continued to watch the shrinking chaos lightning.

    Ten thousand li!

    Eight thousand li!

    Seven thousand li!

    Five thousand, four thousand, three thousand, one thousand, several hundred li, a dozen li...!

    Less than ten li!

    The chaos lightning barrier was akin to an overpowering lightning god with violent streaks of lightning whipping out at them

    Everyone leaped and jumped back repeatedly in dread.

    However, the chaos lightning barrier closed in on them from all directions. There was no ce left for them to hide or escape.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in their ears.

    Feng Er and the others nked for a second at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. In the next second, they watched the chaos lightning pool space turning into a golden lightning symbol that flew into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead. A golden lightning symbol appeared between his brows, and at the same time, his body was bathed in flickering golden streaks of lightning.

    Everyone looked around them; the lightning energy, devil qi, death qi, and nefarious qi were floating in the air. Below them was a maind. This was the Lightning Pool Maind that they were in before.

    Back outside, everyone was beaming with joy, but at the same time, there was a sense of lost.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at his own True Dragon Physique that was recreated by the golden lightning liquid. His fists clenched as he enjoyed the terrifying defenses and power in his muscles. He punched towards the mountain range by employing all his physical power.

    The several million li mountain range that had existed for an unknown million years suddenly exploded into pieces of rocks, and was reduced to a tnd. Lightning energy rose from the ground with an astounding intensity.

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air as they watched this.

    The mountains in Lightning Pool Maind were tempered by lightning energy for millions of years, hence, they were almost imprable. The full force punch from a First Order Ancestor God Realm master would merely break a few pieces of gravel at most. But now, Huang Xiaolong had crushed the entire mountain range. What was the power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two fists¡¯ punch?!

    Not to mention, they could see that Huang Xiaolong was still a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm¡ªhe had yet to breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm!

    There was no surprise on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he looked at the ttened mountain range. Based on his current strength, even without his primordial blue divine dragon transformation, he could easily send a Second Order Ancestor God Realm master flying with a single punch...!

    His True Dragon Physique had evolved further through these years of tempering by the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool. Hence, even though he had yet to breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm, he was stronger than the averagete-Second Order Ancestor God Realm master.

    However, a wry smile rose to his face. In the end, he was still stuck at peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm.

    To breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm, his flesh, godforce, and soul had to reach a state of perfection. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh and godforce met this condition, however, his soul was still too weak, hence, he was still unable to take the next step to breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm.

    ¡°Brat, what¡¯s with that face? You broke through to peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm from Eighth Order Ancient God Realm, and you are still not satisfied?¡± The little cow went up and chided to Huang Xiaolong when she noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, and added, ¡°If Wang Wei, Zhu Feng, Wangu Ziyi, Guo Jun, or even Feng Yingying came to know about this, they would go die by banging their heads against a cow.¡±

    Die banging their heads against a cow!

    Feng Er and othersughed out loud, momentarily forgetting about their shock.

    Huang Xiaolongughed as well. In truth, the little cow Xiaoniu was right. In a little over a decade, he had broken through to peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm from Eight Order Ancient God Realm, therefore, he should be satisfied. Furthermore, he hadprehended the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s esoteric and now was it¡¯s master. He had reaped an abundant harvest.

    ¡°Xiaoniu, how far do you think my soul is from achieving the state of perfection?¡± Huang Xiaolong said to the little cow.

    The little cow¡¯s golden horns moved in the air, shooting out a streak of purple lightning that wrapped around Huang Xiaolong. A whileter, she retrieved her purple lightning and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s still far from perfection. To put it this way, if your soul¡¯s perfection stage is 100, then you¡¯re not even one, maybe just around 0.2¡±

    If 100 was perfection, he hadn¡¯t even reached 1! Only 0.2!

    Despite knowing his soul was far from achieving the state of perfection, the little cow¡¯s answer rendered Huang Xiaolong speechless.

    In recent years, he had swallowed many precious treasures that had nourished his soul, moreover, he had the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell, therefore, he was surprised that his soul was still weak.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong was not in the mood to ask the little cow about how he could improve his soul, as he was concerned about Li Lu. As he was trapped inside the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool for more than a decade, he was now wondering what had happened to Li Lu? Subsequently, he thought of the Fortune Gate. Did his Masters have news of Li Lu?

    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong quickly took out a specialmunication artifact that was given to him by Golden Brow Ancestor and sent a message to him.

    His Masters, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor replied almost immediately. There was delight in their replies; they mentioned that they had news of Li Lu and that she was safe, he didn¡¯t need to worry about her. They also asked where he had disappeared for thest decade, and why they couldn¡¯t get in touch with him? They also inquired if there had been any ident?

    From these chain of questions it was apparent to Huang Xiaolong that they had been anxious.

    Joy and warmth intermingled in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. He was joyous because he had news of Li Lu¡¯s safety. He was rest assured now.

    He then replied to Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor, and assured them of his safety, as he exined to them that his group was trapped in a wandering space, and they had just broken free from it.

    Huang Xiaolong replied to a few more of his Masters¡¯ questions before ending the conversation. At this moment, he turned to the little cow and finally asked how he could strengthen his soul.

    The little cow searched through her memories, and then said solemnly, ¡°The fastest way is the divine pills that could strengthen the soul. The most effective one I know of is a chaos spiritual pill named Brilliant ck Soul Divine Pill, the ingredients to refine it are hard to find. One of the hardest herbs could be found in the Extraterritorial Devil¡¯s Battlefield, but that ce is extremely dangerous.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was happy, and he asked urgingly, ¡°Where is that?¡±

    ¡°Soulless Star!¡± The little cow answered.

    ¡°Soulless Star!¡± Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er eximed in shock just hearing the name.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was discussing about the Soulless Star, the furrows between Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s brows rxed, as they sat within the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s Assembly Shrine main hall. After Huang Xiaolong had gone missing, the two of them were as anxious as ants on a hot pan, but now they were rxed.

    ¡°But, are we really not going to tell Xiaolong about what happened to Li Lu?¡± Blood Knife Ancestor asked with hesitation.

    Although Li Lu had returned to the Fortune Gate, there was something wrong with her body. She wasatosed, as she was affected by the evil spirits.

    Golden Brow Ancestor said, ¡°If all of us join our hands, we might be able to force that evil spirits out of herpletely. Therefore, for the time being, let¡¯s keep this from Xiaolong.¡±

 Chapter 1330: God King Realm

    "Although Li Lu¡¯s soul is unstable due to the evil spirit in her body, her cultivation has also risen significantly because of it. This can be considered as a blessing in disguise." Blood Knife Ancestor sighed.

    "Li Lu has advanced to Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm; I wonder how that brat Xiaolong is progressing? Mid-Eighth Order Ancient God Realm? Perhapste-Eighth Order, or even Ninth Order Ancient God Realm?!" Golden Brow Ancestor mused.

    Blood Knife Ancestor chuckled as he said, "It has been more than a decade. An average genius would probably break through to mid-Eighth Order Ancient God Realm in this amount of time, therefore, I estimate that Xiaolong could have broken through to Ninth Order Ancient God Realm by now!¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor wasforted as he thought the same.

    ¡°I¡¯ve received news that the ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate Chief Liu Mengyuan had gone to the headquarters.¡± Blood Knife Ancestor suddenly changed the subject.

    At the mention of this, creases wrinkled Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s brows. He too had learned that Liu Mengyuan had gone to the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters. It was highly likely that Liu Mengyuan had gone toin about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ruthless killing of his disciple Jiang Feng as well as report about Wang Yu, who was also severely injured by Huang Xiaolong; so that the headquarter¡¯s Punishment Hall would send someone to punish Huang Xiaolong.

    "The headquarters mostly ignores thepetition between branches¡¯ disciples." Golden Brow Ancestor said, and added, ¡°Let him jump around.¡± But inwardly, he wasn¡¯t confident as he said this. Generally, the headquarters didn¡¯t pay attention to the disputes between branches¡¯ disciples, but Liu Mengyuan had a backing in the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters Punishment Hall.

    Liu Mengyuan¡¯s backing was an Elder called Wu Zongpeng of the Punishment Hall. Wu Zongpeng has a high status in the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters. If he lobbied to punish Huang Xiaolong, forget about Golden Brow or Blood Knife , even their venerable Master, who had been missing for a long time, won¡¯t be able to save Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°But, I have heard that the headquarters might be interested in nurturing a batch of genius disciples with emperor rank godhead from several world surfaces¡¯ branches! I wonder if this is true.¡± Blood Knife Ancestor added, ¡°If Xiaolong can pass the assessment, and gets selected, then would we need to pay attention to a mere Liu Mengyuan?¡±

    Worry crept up Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Recently, various Divine World¡¯s top forces are recruiting emperor rank godhead geniuses, therefore, there might be great changes in the near future.¡±

    ¡°Great changes?!¡± Blood Knife Ancestor was shocked.

    Golden Brow Ancestor nodded, ¡°Yes. This is my gut feeling. However, even if the headquarters selects emperor rank godhead disciples, they would select those that had broken through to Ancestor God Realm. Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation is still too low. Regardless of his potential, he still needs to reach Ancestor God Realm cultivation.¡¯

    Blood Knife Ancestor sighed weakly, ¡°It¡¯s as you¡¯ve said ah...¡±

    This was really something that made them feel helpless. But they could understand the reasons for the headquarters¡¯ actions.

    The Ancestor God Realm was an important ceiling. In the Divine World, the Ancestor God Realm was a benchmark to gauge a disciple¡¯s overall potential. Some important factors that were taken into consideration were how many cultivation years it had taken the disciple to breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm, and what level were their avatars. The avatar¡¯s talent formed upon advancing to Ancestor God Realm affected future cultivation progress.

    Some monstrous geniuses were fortuitous while forming their avatars, that there were asions where an avatar¡¯s talent was higher than the main body. Whereas, other geniuses would rush to breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm, hence, resulting in an avatar with an average talent. This would affect their progress in the future.

    ......

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was flying towards the Soulless Star to find one of the herb ingredients for refining the Brilliant ck Soul Divine Pill.

    The Soulless Star was located in the middle-belt of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. Even though the evil spirits and magic beasts living there were not as powerful as those in the deeper region, they were definitely much stronger than the ones in the outer peripheral region.

    The weakest magical beasts in the middle-belt had the minimum strength of low-level First Order Ancestor God Realm, while there were quite a few mid-level and high-level Ancestor God Realm level beasts.

    Then again, against void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er, these magical beasts and evil spirits were of no concern for Huang Xiaolong. However, apart from these beasts, their journey wasden with remnants of ancient formations as well as devil¡¯s curses. Even high-level Ancestor God Realm masters would pale at the mention of these remnants of ancient formations and devil¡¯s curses, therefore, Huang Xiaolong and his group acted with caution.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong did not stop the surrounding devil qi.

    After he had broken through to peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm, his energy absorption speed was a thousand times faster. On top of that, the shrunken chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool between his brows was self absorbing the chaos lightning energy from the air, while channeling it into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Chaos lightning energy was tempering his body at all times.

    It could be said that, even if Huang Xiaolong was not consuming any divine pills or sitting down to cultivate, he was still cultivating every second of the day.

    The chaos lightning energy was the purest form of lightning energy absorbed by the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool. Not to mention, the amount of energy that was channeled by the chaos lightning pool into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was equivalent to the amount that could be absorbed by a group of cultivating ten to fifteen peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm masters during cultivation.

    ¡°Erm, Master, can we enter the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space to cultivate?¡± The little cow asked repeatedly as they traveled.

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless, since he had already answered this question over three times.

    ¡°Although I have begunprehending the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s esoteric, I can¡¯t activate the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s grand formation as my cultivation is still too low, hence you can¡¯t enter.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined patiently. He too was feeling frustrated and helpless about it.

    He understood how the little cow was feeling. It was analogous to simply look at a mountain of gold without being able to touch it. He felt the same way; if they could enter the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space and cultivate, everyone¡¯s strength would rise significantly, among other benefits.

    During the past decade, their cultivation had risen by one order as they had cultivated in the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space. What if they could cultivate inside the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space for several hundred years, or even several thousand years?

    ¡°Xiaoniu, what is the realm above Ancestor God Realm?!¡± Out of nowhere, Huang Xiaolong asked the little cow.

    The little cow nked, ¡®Why is Huang Xiaolong suddenly asking this question?¡¯

    ¡°Above the Ancestor God is God King; meaning the king of gods, the gods¡¯ king!¡± The little cow answered frankly, despite her curiosity as to why he wanted to know this.

    ¡°God King!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered.

    The king of gods, the gods¡¯ king!

    Reaching this realm meant acquiring the qualifications to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    ¡°Then, has Xu Baisheng¡¯s strength recovered until God King Realm?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked over towards Xu Baisheng as he asked.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng respectfully replied, ¡°It is so, Master. I am now a Second Order God King Realm, which is two-tenths of my peak strength.¡±

    As expected, God King Realm! Huang Xiaolong was happy hearing that. He knew what that represented.

    With a God King Realm master by his side, the sea tribe looked insignificant to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mood was even better when he heard Xu Baisheng¡¯s answer.

    Huang Xiaolong cultivated as his group continued travelling towards the Soulless Star, at the same time, he released his grandmist godforce as he tried to sense if there was any grandmist aura nearby.

    But he was disappointed. He had collected various herbs along the way, but had not found any grandmist aura. On their way they also killed more than a few Ancestor God Realm magical beasts, and asionally, chaos spiritual beasts, which Huang Xiaolong ordered the little cow to subjugate. Hence, a monthter, when they reached the Soulless Star, there were six chaos spiritual beastckeys behind the little cow. Though small in number, all of them had Ancestor God Realm strength.

 Chapter 1331: Soulless Frigid Wind

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group could use only one word to describe the Soulless Star¡ªdeste!

    The wind carried a taste of sorrow as it blew past them, and a chill seeped deep into the bones as well as their souls.

    ¡°This is Soulless Frigid Wind!¡± The little cow went on with a solemn expression, ¡°If this Soulless Frigid Wind were to enter a low-level Ancestor God Realm cultivator¡¯s body, they would die a ghastly death within the hour, if they were not to receive immediate treatment.¡±

    ¡°Ghastly, how?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked curiously.

    ¡°When they would die, their godheads would go missing as if eaten by something, their souls would scatter, and they would die with expressions of agony. On top of that, their internal organs would getpletely destroyed!¡± The little cow described for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s benefit.

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Terrifying! This Soulless Frigid Wind didn¡¯t only damage the flesh, but it also swallowed a cultivator¡¯s godhead!

    ¡°The average divine armor and godforce arepletely useless to defend against the Soulless Frigid Wind." Void devil beast Xu Baisheng interjected. "But Master has the Yellow Springs Magic Robe, therefore, no need to fear this Soulless Frigid Wind."

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and was inwardly relieved.

    "In fact, even without the Yellow Springs Magic Robe, you don¡¯t need to worry about this Soulless Frigid Wind because of your supreme godhead and the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool." Said the little cow.

    "The Golden Dragon Lightning Pool can dispel the Soulless Frigid Wind?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool to have this effect.

    The little cow rolled her eyes at him, "Even though the Soulless Frigid Wind is scary, it still pales inparison with the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool. After all, the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool is one of the nine great chaos lightning pools. I am not very clear about the other effects of the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool, but you will gradually learn with time that it is a treasure that exceeds your imagination!"

    Huang Xiaolong was stoked at the little cow¡¯s words, and he began looking forward to the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s benefits.

    A whileter, the group flew past theyer of the Soulless Frigid Wind, into the Soulless Star.

    In order to test the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s power, Huang Xiaolong did not call out the Yellow Springs Magic Robe. He also did not use his Golden Divine Armor, or his godforce to put up a protection barrier; he simply let the Soulless Frigid Wind to brush past him.

    The instant the Soulless Frigid Wind entered his body, ghostly howls jarred his mind. At the same time, he felt pangs of pain in his internal organs.

    These effects staggered Huang Xiaolong.

    His True Dragon Physique was stronger than he could imagine, yet the Soulless Frigid Wind actually affected his True Dragon Physique malignantly!

    In the next second, streams of chaos light energy surged out from between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows to every part of his body. Wherever the chaos lightning energy reached, the Soulless Frigid Wind¡¯s harmful effects disappeared!

    It was even more surprising that in addition to negating the Soulless Frigid Wind¡¯s harmful effects, the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s energy was also scattering the Soulless Frigid Wind entering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and transforming it into a kind of natural energy; this was then absorbed by Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong discovered that after he had absorbed the transformed Soulless Frigid Wind energy, his True Dragon Physique and three supreme godheads had actually developed resistance to it.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely relieved after testing the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s power. Subsequently, he employed his Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead¡¯s purifying power and discovered that it could also purify the Soulless Frigid Wind. His confidence rose even further.

    The group flew onwards.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was flying towards one of the mainds close to the center of the Soulless Star. Two of the herb ingredients, the Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass and ck Shadow Illusionary Soul Fruit could be found there. Huang Xiaolong needed these in order to refine the Brilliant ck Soul Divine Pill.

    Maybe it was because of the Soulless Frigid Wind, but there were very few magic beasts or evil spirits in Soulless Star.

    As they flew onwards, the little cow suddenly shouted: ¡°Stop!¡±

    Everyone was taken aback, but halted quickly.

    Huang Xiaolong was baffled, but before he could ask anything, the little cow¡¯s hoof pointed at an ordinary looking hilly terrains,, ¡°There¡¯s a restrictive formation in front of us!¡±

    Restrictive formation! Everyone was surprised, but no one doubted the little cow¡¯s words. Moreover, a restrictive formation that made the little cow react in such a way would definitely not be an average one.

    "We need to circumspect around it!" Said Huang Xiaolong. Judging from the little cow¡¯s solemn expression, he better not mess with it.

    But the little cow shook her head and said, "No need!"

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at her.

    "Very likely, there is some kind of ancient artifact sealed within this restrictive formation." The little cow said.

    Ancient artifact! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    There was an ancient artifact sealed within a restrictive formation that had caused the little cow to show such a solemn expression!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the void devil beast Xu Baisheng, and Xu Baisheng responded with a respectful ¡®yes.¡¯ He extended his palm towards the hilly terrain and pressed down. Immediately, a bright light gushed out from the ordinary looking hilly terrain, along with a strong Soulless Frigid Wind and thick death qi.

    Everyone was caught off guard, but they reacted quickly and circted their godforce to form a barrier in front of them.

    As a precaution, Huang Xiaolong summoned out the Yellow Springs Magic Robe. Thick devil qi roiled out like clouds, protecting everyone.

    Under the Yellow Springs Magic Robe¡¯s protection, the strong Soulless Frigid Wind and death qi turned into a hurricane. A long timeter, Soulless Frigid Wind and the death qi gradually weakened and finally stopped.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others looked at the hilly terrain once again. At this point, the hills had disappeared, and an appealing antique mirror was revealed! Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t able to identify the mirror¡¯s materials; it was rustic yellow in color, without any luster.

    On mirror¡¯s frame were wisps of death qi and blowing Soulless Frigid Wind that were shaped into numerous ghostly shrieking heads. Their sharp shrieks pierced into Huang Xiaolongs and his group¡¯s hearts like a song of a siren from hell.

    ¡°The Hell¡¯s Spirit World¡¯s Great Dead Souls¡¯ Formation!¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng eximed as he recognized the formation in front of them.

    Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, and the rest, except for the little cow, had never heard of the Great Dead Souls¡¯ Formation. But given the little cow and Xu Baisheng¡¯s sullen expressions, it was not hard to guess that this Great Dead Souls¡¯ Formation was a powerful formation from Hell¡¯s Spirit World.

    ¡°Can you break this Great Dead Souls¡¯ Formation?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the little cow and Xu Baisheng.

    The little cow smirked, ¡°Who¡¯s this cow? The super invincible unparalleled cow tribe¡¯s Ancestor, a mere Great Dead Souls¡¯ Formation can¡¯t stop me.¡±

    Looking at the little cow¡¯s smugness, Huang Xiaolong immediately put her on the pedestal, ¡°Alright then, you have one minute to break this Great Dead Souls¡¯ Formation!¡±

    The little cow was agape, but she didn¡¯t manage to retort a single word.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng curled his lips as he tried his best to keep a straight face.

    In the meanwhile, on a certain maind at the center of the Soulless Star, a group of people was busy trying to break an ancient grand formation. These people were none other than the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Chief Liang Luwen, and Sand Waves Sect Grand Elders and Elders.

    The joy on Liang Luwen and others¡¯ faces became thicker, as they saw that the formation¡¯s light was dimming gradually.

    ¡°Sect Chief, we should be able to break this ancient formation in another two hours.¡± One of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Eldersughed loudly.

    Liang Luwen nodded in agreement, ¡°As long as we can break this ancient formation, everyone will get a share from the treasures within. Listen up, attack the formation as hard as possible, and this Gate Chief will heavily reward you all!"

    "Thank you, Master!" The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Eldersplied loudly in unison.

 Chapter 1332: The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe

    Half an hourter, a booming crash reverberated through the air. Finally, the little cow had broken the Spirit World¡¯s Great Dead Souls¡¯ Formation with void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s assistance. The antique mirror was finally exposed in front of them.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others walked towards it.

    Standing right in front of the mirror, Huang Xiaolong reached out to hold it; strangely, the antique mirror felt weightless like a feather in his hand.

    There were dense green-colored lines on the front side of the mirror. These lines looked like some kind of ancient symbols that formed an ancient formation. The back of the mirror had faint ck stripes that corresponds with the ancient symbols on the front side; it was another ancient formation. The only difference between them was the color.

    Other than these ancient formations, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t see anything special about the antique mirror.

    Huang Xiaolong carefully inspected the mirror from all angles, but still couldn¡¯t find any clues, hence, he handed it over to the little cow and said, ¡°Do you recognize this ancient artifact?¡±

    The little cow studied the antique mirror for some time, and doubt appeared in her eyes, but she refrained from speaking.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the rest came over, each looked curiously at the antique mirror, but none of them could recognize what it was.

    ¡°The ancient Heavenly Court had a magic mirror named Nine Yin Magic Mirror that could restrain the soul of the person reflected in the mirror. It was extremely powerful. This antique mirror slightly resembles that it, but it is also different." The little cow said.

    The Nine Yin Magic Mirror could restrain a person¡¯s soul!

    Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, and others were astounded by this information.

    "What¡¯s the difference?" Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The little cow pointed at the backside of the mirror, "The Nine Yin Magic Mirror is the same on both sides, but this antique mirror¡¯s front and back is different. However, the strange thing is, half of this antique mirror has the same aura as the Nine Yin Magic Mirror and its one side looks exactly the same as the Nine Yin Magic Mirror!"

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity was stoked. He asked, ¡°Could it be that a peerless master reforged the Nine Yin Magic Mirror that might have given this mirror its current shape?"

    The little cow said, "Maybe, but this Nine Yin Magic Mirror is an evil object. If you want to refine it as yours, you must be cautious. The Nine Yin Magic Mirror is the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s sacred item from Hell¡¯s Spirit World. So, you better not expose this mirror in front of others. If the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe were to find out about it, they wille to snatch it away from you!"

    "The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe!" Void devil beast Xu Baisheng eximed with an ashen face.

    Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°Is this Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe very strong?"

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng exined with a serious expression, ¡°They are not just strong, but they are the Spirit World¡¯s hegemon. The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe had once united the entire Spirit World, and had even lead an army of one trillion Spirit World¡¯s experts to attack the Divine World!"

    Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er sucked in an air of cold breath.

    "What happened after that?" Huang Xiaolong urged.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng continued, "The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe fought the whole of the ancient Heavenly God Realm, but they lost because the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had the Heavenly Court artifact. The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor suffered serious injuries, thus they were left with no choice but to retreat back to the Spirit World!"

    "Even so, half of the Divine World were destroyed when the Spirit World had attacked. Countless world surfaces¡¯ were bathed in blood, with countless experts and living beings ughtered! Families and sects¡¯ Ancestors were killed, leaving piles of corpses that were as high as mountain!"

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were shaken imagining these scenes.

    Half of the Divine World was destroyed!

    What kind of strength did the Spirit World have to do that!

    If the Vientiane World¡¯s human forces and the sea tribe were to be united, how powerful would that be? Yet the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield has more than ten thousand world surfaces simr to the Vientiane World, and some of these world surfaces¡¯ overall forces were many times stronger than the Vientiane World. However, these world surfaces could only be considered as rural viges, perhaps, even lower than that.

    How powerful was half of the Divine World, and how vast was it?!

    While these thoughts emerged in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, the little cow gave Xu Baisheng¡¯s head a big knuckle, and chided, ¡°Don¡¯t frighten everyone! Although the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe is strong, they could destroy half of the Divine World only because they had help from the whole of the Spirit World¡¯s forces, Hell¡¯s Asura World and Ghost World!¡±

    Hell¡¯s Asura World and Ghost World, on top of that, the Spirit World, that was the entire underworld¡¯s forces!

    The little cow then said, ¡°Close to the end, the Devil World also joined in the raid. Unfortunately, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor was in seclusion at that time, as he was in the middle ofprehending a cultivation technique. The Divine World waspletely caught off guard, which resulted in such a tragedy!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tension loosened.

    The little cow went on, ¡°In that year, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor killed countless of Ancestor generation masters with the help of Nine Yin Magic Mirror. In the end, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor was heavily injured by the Ancient Heavenly Emperor. At that time,the Ancient Heavenly Emperor also confiscated the Nine Yin Magic Mirror.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong fell into contemtion, ¡®if the Nine Yin Magic Mirror had fallen into the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s hands, why is it sealed here? Did the Ancient Heavenly Emperore here in the past?¡¯

    Another question was, did the Ancient Heavenly Emperor feel that the Nine Yin Magic Mirror was too nefarious that he reforged it into its current shape?

    Huang Xiaolong still couldn¡¯t determine whether the mirror in his hand was the Nine Yin Magic Mirror or not. But since the little cow had said that the backside of this mirror was simr to the Nine Yin Magic Mirror, he believed that nine out of ten, this antique mirror was a reduced version of the Nine Yin Magic Mirror.

    Huang Xiaolong circted his supreme godforce as he tried to activate the antique mirror, but he soon found out that his godforce couldn¡¯t enter the antique mirror. Subsequently, he squeezed a drop of blood essence on the antique mirror, however, the antique mirror did not absorb his blood essence at all; the drop of his blood simply slid off the mirror to the ground.

    He tried other methods that he could think of to own the antique mirror, but none worked.

    Huang Xiaolong looked dejectedly at the little cow.

    The little cow exined with serious tone, ¡°There are some ancient divine artifacts that could only be refined with unique methods.¡± She paused, then added, ¡°Most likely, only the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor or Patriarch knows of the method to refine this Nine Yin Magic Mirror.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong truly felt depressed.

    ¡°Maybe, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor would have been aware of the method.¡± The little cow supplemented.

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless by the little cow¡¯s additional words as they carried the same meaning that he would be unable to refine the mirror!

    Since the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had died long ago, where was he going to find him to inquire of the right method?

    In the next second, Huang Xiaolong saw a ray of light. Maybe, if he could find the Ancient Heavenly Court artifact, and refined it. Who knows, maybe he could find out the method to refine the Nine Yin Magic Mirror from the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s remnant memories.

    But, for now, Huang Xiaolong could only put the antique mirror into his Ghost Buddha Ring. He would study itter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he started flying towards the center of the Soulless Star.

    A few hourster, the group reached the maind at the center of Soulless Star.

    ¡°There¡¯s a ghost cave up ahead. The Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass and ck Shadow Illusionary Soul Fruits are inside that ghost cave. I have been in that ghost cave in the past to look for chaos spiritual herbs.¡± The little cow grinned, ¡°There are a lot of chaos spiritual herbs in there, but the problem is that the ghosts inside that cave move in fright. Needless to say, the ghost cave is very dangerous, even a Tenth Order Ancient God Realm has a high mortal risk of ny percent.¡±

    Everyone tensed slightly.

    However, just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew towards the ghost cave, a group of people were flying in their direction.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised when he saw who it was.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Chief!¡± Feng Er blurted.

    The opposite group was none other than the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Chief Liang Luwen, as well as other Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders. This time, there was obvious joy on their faces; it seemed like they had collected a big harvest after breaking the ancient formation.

 Chapter 1333: Liang Luwen Is Dumbstruck

    A beatter, the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s group also saw Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, and others.

    After a momentary bewilderment, Liang Luwen startedughing like a maniac. His eyes turned red from hatred and bloodthirst as he stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°The heavens is fair! Punk, you didn¡¯t think of this right? Ah, I actually run into you here in the Soulless Star. This time, I¡¯m going to tear you into a million pieces!¡±

    His killing intent surged like an angry storm.

    During theirst encounter with one another, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er¡¯s strength had rmed him because he had only had a handful of Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders at his side. This had made it difficult for him to contain Feng Er. But the situation was different this time, since all of Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples were with him!

    Forty-two Grand Elders!

    As long as these forty-two Grand Elders formed the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Formation to entrap Feng Er, and the others, then, he would have enough time to kill Huang Xiaolong and pulverize him into pieces in order to avenge his son!

    ¡°Zhi¡¯er, father will avenge you this time by killing this punk¡ª! Though it¡¯s a bitte, don¡¯t you worry, he¡¯s going to die a wretched death!¡± Liang Luwen screamed hoarsely. Then he ordered, ¡°Into formation! You all dy them, I¡¯m going to kill this punk personally!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sect Chief!¡± Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Eldersplied in sonorous voices, and immediately leaped into positions to form the Sand Waves Sect Grand Formation as they tried to entrap Feng Er, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and the little cow.

    Liang Luwen¡¯s palm strike cut across space, mming towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Pity that Liang Luwen didn¡¯t know that the void devil beast Xu Baisheng and the rest had been cultivating inside the chaos lightning pool¡¯s space for over a decade, not to mention, their cultivation had risen by one order. Especially Xu Baisheng, his cultivation had recovered to Second Order God King Realm. If Liang Luwen had been aware of this, he would have turned and fled with his tail between his legs, instead of raging to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    As the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders were about to attack Xu Baisheng, and the others, Xu Baisheng suddenly raised his palm and pressed in the air. The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders felt a surge of terrifying power that was beyond their imagination. They couldn¡¯t move!

    A secondter, all the Grand Elders tumbled backwards simultaneously, just like withered leaves.

    As void devil beast Xu Baisheng attacked, Feng Er also made her move. She took a step forward and arrived in front of Liang Luwen with her palm hitting out. Her attack collided with Liang Luwen¡¯s attack.

    A great ghost fog flooded silently like the rigorous morning tide towards Liang Luwen.

    Liang Luwen was startled, as a thunderous boom ensued in a split second. His whole body shook and he was knocked back in the air, violently vomiting blood.

    He looked at Feng Er with dumbstruck terror. He could see many of the injured Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders from the corner of his eye. Then, his terrified gaze fell on the void devil beast Xu Baisheng.

    No¡ª!

    Impossible¡ª!

    ¡°Y-y-you, you, you al-l, wh-y? How?!¡± He was trembling as his gaze went back and forth between Feng Er and Xu Baisheng. Disbelief, denial, and unwillingness were apparent in his eyes.

    Liang Luwen remembered thest time he had fought Feng Er; she was still a peak mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, with less than a finger-sized gap difference between their strengths. But based on the exchange between them at this moment, Feng Er was a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm for certain!

    In a little over ten years!

    Even more frightening was that beast. Forty-two Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders had formed the formation to entrap their enemies, but all of them were sent flying with just one strike? All of them?!!

    Liang Luwen¡¯s heart trembled violently as he sensed the pressureing from the Void devil beast. It was many times more powerful than Feng Er.

    A God King Realm master!

    Definitely, the momentum of a God King Realm master!

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?!¡¯

    He was certain that this beast¡¯s cultivation had lower than Feng Er thest time; not even a Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm. But now, he was a God King Realm master!

    Liang Luwen was horrified. His mind was overwhelmed as a barrage of questions shed in it.

    At this point, all the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders were quivering with fear and despair.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Huang Xiaolong coldly ordered Xu Baisheng.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng respectfullyplied.

    Master! The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s party was bewildered as they heard a God King Realm master referring to Huang Xiaolong as his Master.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Liang Luwen was bloodlessly pale as he struggled, and shrieked fearfully, ¡°Who are you? You, you cannot kill me!¡±

    The corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curved slightly into a sneer as he looked at Liang Luwen. He asked yfully, ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill you? Is it because you are the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Chief?¡±

    Liang Luwen nked for a second. At this moment, he finally realized that his identity was useless in the ck-haired young man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I, I, that, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, I, can, submit to you!¡± Liang Luwen stuttered with much difficulty as he promised through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Submit to me?¡± Huang Xiaolong drawled withplete disinterest.

    As he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent expression, Liang Luwen hastened, ¡°That¡¯s right, submit to you. I can be your subordinate. Our entire Sand Waves Sect will submit to you, everyone, will submit to you!¡±

    ¡°Be my subordinate?¡± Huang Xiaolong ridiculed, ¡°Are you telling me that you¡¯re willing to be my subordinate even after I have killed your son? Don¡¯t you feel like tearing me into a million pieces? Weren¡¯t you howling you want to avenge your son, just moments ago? Didn¡¯t you want me to die a death worse than your son?¡±

    Liang Luwen was choked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s questions, and he was unable to find his words for a second. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s every word was like a needle stabbing at his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong had killed his son, it would be a lie to say he didn¡¯t hate Huang Xiaolong. Not a day had passed in thest ten years, when he hadn¡¯t thought of killing Huang Xiaolong.

    He indeed was thinking about avenging his son in the future, as long as he managed to survive this time.

    Huang Xiaolong signaled to void devil beast Xu Baisheng with a look, and he responded by striking Liang Luwen with his palm. Liang Luwen¡¯s pupils dted in fear. He turned around in an attempt to make his escape, but he was pped into the ground by Xu Baisheng. The corrosive devil qi from Xu Baisheng¡¯s palm instantly reduced Liang Luwen¡¯s corpse into nothing but white bones.

    All of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders turned deathly pale as they witnessed Liang Luwen¡¯s death.

    But, none of them tried to flee, as they knew that it was impossible for them to escape.

    Huang Xiaolong nced coldly at Liang Luwen¡¯s white bones. Although he had briefly thought about subjugating Liang Luwen, his current cultivation realm was low for branding his soul mark on Liang Luwen¡¯s soul. This wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to fully control Liang Luwen. Hence, Liang Luwen had to die to prevent future troubles.

    Huang Xiaolong spotted Liang Luwen¡¯s fallen spatial ring, and reached out to grab it on an impulse. As he wiped off the spatial ring¡¯s restriction, Huang Xiaolong was shocked to discover its contents.

    There were a number of spirit stones, herbal ingredients, divine pellets, and divine artifacts within the spatial ring. This bedazzled Huang Xiaolong for a second.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong was perplexed. Even if Liang Luwen was the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Chief, he couldn¡¯t have possessed so many spirit stones, herbs, divine pellets, and divine artifacts...

    He turned and pointed at one of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders, and inquired about it. Only then he came to know that Liang Luwen¡¯s group had managed to obtain a treasure at the center of the Soulless Star. Huang Xiaolong shook his head thinking that Liang Luwen was quite unlucky; even though Liang Luwen had gotten a big treasure, he was dead to to spend it. The treasure had ended up benefiting Huang Xiaolong instead.

    Huang Xiaolong put away Liang Luwen¡¯s spatial ring, he then looked at the group of Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders.

    Kill or not to kill?

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong did not kill the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders. He made all them to ¡¯tactfully¡¯ submit under his authority. No one had any objections.

    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at the seemingly respectful Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders. He knew that these people had no loyalty towards him, but it didn¡¯t matter. Once his Grandmist Parasitic Medium would step into the second stage, and he would able to condense Grandmist worms, and then these people would have no other choice but to show him their utmost loyalty.

 Chapter 1334: The Tianwu Treasure

    After ¡®subjugating¡¯ the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group continued flying to the ghost cave the little cow had mentioned.

    With the additional forty-two Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders, and six chaos spiritual beasts tamed earlier, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s big group was a striking sight.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong got more information about the Sand Waves Sect from one of their Elders. He asked him several questions such as, if any of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Ancestor were still in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, or about the total number of experts in the Sand Waves Sect, and so on.

    The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders didn¡¯t dare to conceal anything, and therefore, answered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s questions with honesty.

    The Sand Waves Sect had six Ancestors in total. Three of those Ancestors were in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, and the other three had stayed back to guard the sect¡¯s headquarters in the Reverence World.

    The three Ancestors had headed straight to the depths of Extraterritorial Devil¡¯s Battlefield upon arrival. They were acting separately, therefore, they were not with Liang Luwen. They had gone to the depths of Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield in search of the Tianwu Treasure.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised, ¡°No one has taken the Tianwu Treasure yet?

    He had been inside the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space for fourteen years, in other words, the Tianwu Treasure had appeared for more than a decade. Huang Xiaolong had thought that the Tianwu Treasure would have been taken away by someone after such a long time.

    Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Zheng Guowen shook his head and answered, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    A sneer came from the little cow¡¯s mouth. She looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Merely a group of fools! They can only dream of obtaining the Tianwu Treasure; Ancestor God Realm masters going in there is equivalent to rushing to their deaths. There areyers andyers of formations, and a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm master, at most, could make it to the outermostyer of the Tianwu Treasure.¡± She then looked at Zheng Guowen, ¡°A lot of Ancestor God Realm masters are already dead, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Zheng Guowen looked at the little cow. His eyes were wide with astonishment, but he nodded, "Yes, it¡¯s said over a thousand Ancestors have already fallen!"

    ¡°Over a thousand Ancestors!¡± Huang Xiaolong, and Feng Er eximed in shock. The majority of these Ancestor generation masters hadte-Tenth to peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm cultivation, nheless, over a thousand of them had fallen!

    ¡°Over a thousand, that¡¯s not a lot.¡± The little cow went on, ¡°Probably, some forces in the Divine World know that there is no hope, therefore, they didn¡¯t participate.¡± She turned to Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°In truth, the Tianwu Treasure had appeared once ten million years ago, and various Divine World¡¯s forces had fought to snatched it, but it had only left rivers of blood. Not just the Ancestor God Realm cultivators, but even arge number of God King Realm masters ended up losing their lives back then!"

    The little cow¡¯s recount stopped there.

    But anyone could guess the ending. This time too, it was obvious that all forces had failed to obtain the Tianwu Treasure, as no one had imed it for such a long time since it had resurfaced more than a decade ago.

    Huang Xiaolong almost couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡®even many God King Realm masters had died!!¡¯

    ¡°Are the Tianwu Treasure¡¯s restrictive formations this powerful?!¡± Feng Er couldn¡¯t help but asking.

    The little cow rolled her eyes, ¡°For sure! That is a treasure left behind by a kid titled Heavenly Martial King. At the time of his death, he was a peakte-Tenth Order God King Realm master, and he was well-versed in formations. The entire Divine World used to acknowledge his outstanding talent in formations. A peakte-Tenth Order God King Realm master, and an exceptional genius in formations, so, what kind of formations do you think he could arrange?¡±

    Everyone gasped audibly.

    A peakte-Tenth Order God King Realm!

    Well-versed in formations!

    No wonder!

    However, Huang Xiaolong caught on to something the little cow had said¡ªshe had referred to the Heavenly Martial King as ¡¯kid.¡¯ The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders had weird expressions on their faces. Some even had a flicker of disdain in their eyes as they thought that the little cow¡¯s bluff was too big.

    "But, Master, after you advance to high-level Ancestor God Realm, I will take you to the innermost of the Tianwu Treasure. I am confident that you will be able to refine the core of the Tianwu Treasure¡¯s formation, and take it away!" The little cow ignored the disdain in the Sand Waves Sect Grand Elders¡¯ eyes as she said this to Huang Xiaolong.

    The disdain in Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders¡¯s eyes deepened even further as they heard the little cow.

    Even though the God King Realm masters couldn¡¯t reach the innermost formation of the Tianwu Treasure, this cow still wants to go in there, despite being at a mere high-level Ancient God Realm strength? What a joke!

    Huang Xiaolong was delighted for he absolutely believed in the little cow¡¯s words.

    The little cow then added, "However, Tianwu that kid hasid a Grand Time Flowing Sand Great Formation over the Tianwu Treasure. Therefore, it will disappear into the void if no one ims it within a hundred years of its appearance."

    Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, and the rest had not expected this.

    "This... you¡¯re saying, I need to breakthrough to high-level Ancestor God Realm in the next hundred years?" Huang Xiaolong asked while feeling a little speechless.

    The little cow went on, "Not one hundred years, there¡¯s only eighty years or so left."

    Huang Xiaolong smacked his lips silently.

    Despite being confident in his talent, even he knew that it was impossible for him to breakthrough to high-level Ancestor God Realm in eighty years.

    If the requirement was mid-level Ancestor God Realm, there was still a chance of achieving it. Still, Huang Xiaolong was doubtful, ¡®the little cow seems familiar with that Heavenly Martial King, otherwise, how can she know so much about the Tianwu Treasure?¡¯

    ¡°Senior Xiaoniu, could it be that you knew the Heavenly Martial King?¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng asked the question that was also on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    But the little cow crisply answered, ¡°No.¡±

    All the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders mocked the little cow inwardly, ¡®Until now she had been bluffing big, but in the end, she and the Heavenly Martial King are nothing but strangers...¡¯

    ¡°I knew that kid¡¯s Martial Ancestor.¡± The little cow supplemented, leaving the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders agape.

    ¡°You, you knew the Heavenly Martial King¡¯s Martial Ancestor?!¡± One of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders looked at the little cow with an incredulous expression.

    The little cow didn¡¯t even bother to look at that Grand Elder, and answering him was out of the question.

    Seeing her reaction, the Sand Waves Sect Grand Elder once again thought the little cow was bluffing, and she did not answer his question due to guilt.

    All of them were so deeply engrossed in their conversations that even before they knew, they had already reached the ghost cave the little cow had mentioned.

    The ghost cave was located on the slope of a peculiar-shaped giant mountain. The ghost cave¡¯s mouth was not very big, but enough to amodate four people entering at the same time. From outside, the cave looked very dark.

    Once they reached the mouth of the cave, Huang Xiaolong felt chilly winds blowing past him. These winds were colder than the Soulless Frigid Wind. He did not dare to act carelessly. Therefore, he circted his Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead¡¯s light godforce and wrapped it around his body. Just as he was about to enter the ghost cave, a group of people came flying towards them.

    A group of about thirty people, d in sky blue brocade robes with striking symbols on their cuffs. They were exuding a powerful momentum that was even more powerful than the Sand Waves Gate¡¯s Grand Elders. The pressureing from the few people at the front of the group was no weaker than Feng Er.

    This sky-blue robed group was surprised when they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. After all, not many people dared to search for herbs in the ghost cave.

    ¡°This one is Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Zhang Yunbo. You also came to the ghost cave to look for herbs? The ghost cave is extremely dangerous. The risks reduces with number, shall we cooperate in exploring this ghost cave?¡±

    An old man from the Blue Spirit Gate suggested.

    His eyes were on Feng Er. In his opinion, Feng Er was the most powerful amongst Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, therefore he had assumed that she was most likely the decision maker of her group.

    This was because void devil beast Xu Baisheng had concealed his strength, hence, the old man was unable to tell his strength.

    However, Huang Xiaolong, who was merely an unimportant peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm disciple spoke, ¡°Sorry, we have no intention to join any group.¡±

 Chapter 1335: If They Dont Know Whats Good For Them...

    Huang Xiaolong did not find it necessary to team up with the Blue Spirit Gate group, since the void devil beast Xu Baisheng was a Second Order God King Realm master.

    ording to the little cow, even though there were numerous ghosts within the ghost cave, the strongest ones were only peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm. In other words, there was no ghost king with a God King Realm in the cave.

    Huang Xiaolong was confident that his group could take care of themselves.

    The Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s group was dumbfounded as Huang Xiaolong had spoken to them instead of Feng Er. Not to mention, he was just a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm cultivator. And to top this all off, he had outright declined the offer to cooperate with them.

    The Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s disciples had obviously thought that joining forces would benefit both parties while inside the ghost cave.

    "We¡¯re entering!" Huang Xiaolong said to the little cow, Feng Er, and the rest.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group took a step towards the ghost cave, one of the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s experts barked: "Stop right there!" Then he red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong and reprimanded, "Punk, who the f*ck do you think you are? How dare you speak to our Ancestor like that!"

    "Even top forces¡¯ Chiefs address Ancestor Zhang Yunbo courteously! What sect do you belong to?"

    In their opinion, Huang Xiaolong was merely a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm junior disciple, yet Ancestor Zhang Yunbo had personally invited the other group of people to cooperate. But the other group had been nothing but ungrateful since they had refused this generous offer!

    Huang Xiaolong stopped and turned around. His eyes narrowed dangerously, as he looked at that particr Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s expert.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er also turned to look sharply at that Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s expert.

    "Who the f*ck do you think you are then?! How dare you speak rudely to our Manor Lord. What Blue Spirit Gate, I have never even heard of it." Gui Yi¡¯s frosty voice sounded as he released the coercion of a Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm master.

    Even though the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s expert was himself a high-level Ancestor God Realm, he cultivation was still at Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm. Under Guo Yi¡¯s overwhelming pressure he was unable to even breathe. Air flow waspletely stagnated for him, and the world seemingly froze.

    The Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Ancestor Zhang Yunbo suddenly spoke to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°My apologies. The people of my sect have spoken rudely, please do not mind his err.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over the faces of Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s people, stopping a second longer on the person who had admonished him earlier. He then turned and stepped into the ghost cave without another word.

    As Huang Xiaolong disappeared into the ghost cave, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and others quickly followed behind him and entered the ghost cave.

    The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders were inwardly gloating as they had assumed a fight would break out between Huang Xiaolong and the Blue Spirit Sect¡¯s group, as they wanted to seize that chance to escape. No one had thought that the hostile atmosphere would suddenly dispersed with a few words and a faint smile from the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Ancestor Zhang Yunbo.

    In the end, the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders could only carry their disappointment with them as they reluctantly followed behind Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, and others into the ghost cave.

    After Huang Xiaolong¡¯srge group disappeared into the ghost cave, the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s expert who scolded Huang Xiaolong earlier harrumphed angrily, ¡°Where did this fart-of a Manor Lord climbs out from! Ancestor, we should have captured all of them. We could have made them explore the path for us inside the ghost cave as cannon fodders!¡±

    The other Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Ancestor, Jiang Dongyang, shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to capture them. That girl¡¯s strength is equivalent the four of our strengths. The two young men at her side are early Tenth Order and mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm masters. Not to mention, the group of people at the back, if I¡¯m not wrong, should be the Grand Elders of Sand Waves Sect from the Reverence World.¡±

    ¡°Reverence World¡¯s Sand Waves Sect?¡± The others repeated doubtfully. ¡°Why would a group of Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders follow that ck-haired young man? If I remember correctly, three of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Ancestors are also visiting the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.¡±

    ¡°That ck-haired young man is just a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm junior, how could he have so many Ancestor God Realm followers? Strange!¡± One of the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Grand Elders was baffled as well, and added, ¡°Also, he¡¯s a Manor Lord of what? In the neighboring world surfaces, which forces has a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm brat as Manor Lord?¡±

    Zhang Yunbo said, ¡°There are over ten thousand world surfaces around the Extraterritorial Devil¡¯s Battlefield, and there are countless Manor Lords. It¡¯s not unusual that we don¡¯t know. We havee here to look for the Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass and ck Shadow Illusionary Soul Fruit, I hope that they are not looking for these two things as well.¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, if they are looking for the same two things like us...?¡± One of them asked.

    Zhang Yunbo¡¯s eyes glimmered sharply, ¡°If they know what¡¯s good for them, and do notpete with us, then, all is well. If they are tactless, then, let them be the ghost cave¡¯s ghosts!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s group flew into the ghost cave.

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had flown deeper into the ghost cave, with the precipitous cave walls.

    Gusts of ghostly winds blew from the depths of the ghost cave. The deeper they went, the colder and stronger the winds became, apanied by the Soulless Frigid Wind and death qi.

    By this point, Huang Xiaolong had already summoned the Yellow Springs Magic Robe. He rode on the little cow, while the void devil beast Xu Baisheng, and others were around him, opening a path.

    The magic symbols on the Yellow Springs Magic Robe glimmered brightly, blocking all the ghostly wind, Soulless Frigid Wind, and death qi that were blowing towards them.

    Even so, everyone had activated their divine armors, and had also formed a godforce protective barrier.

    Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er had formed thest line of defense to prevent ghosts from ambushing.

    This was the first time the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders had seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Yellow Springs Magic Robe. Burning desire and greed flickered in their eyes after witnessing the Yellow Springs Magic Robe¡¯s power.

    Although they could not recognize the Yellow Springs Magic Robe, the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders had enough eyesight to judge that the robe was a powerful ancient artifact, perhaps, a primordial battle robe.

    Roar~~!

    Suddenly, thick ghost qi roiled as a Tenth Order Ancient God Realm ghost flew out from the side cave wall, with its mouth opened at Huang Xiaolong.

    However, Xu Baisheng lightly tapped in the air, and the ghost exploded into ghost fog, even before it had managed to leap halfway at Huang Xiaolong.

    A thought shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, and he quickly circted the Blood Pact Mandate. Huang Xiaolong swallowed the group of ghost fog into his body in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Almost simultaneously, the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s lightning energy started transforming the ghost fog into yin element energy and darkness element energy that were subsequently absorbed by his three supreme godheads.

    The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders were stunned agape, ¡® is this even possible?¡¯

    ...

    The group continued deeper into the ghost cave.

    Along the way, they came across more than one ghostly ambush, there were even peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm ghosts. All of them were killed by void devil beast Xu Baisheng.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng continued killing the ghosts the whole way, and Huang Xiaolong kept devouring Xu Baisheng¡¯s preys. However, at his current cultivation realm, and True Dragon Physique, he could only devour up to Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm ghosts.

    The further they went inside, the narrower tunnel gradually widened.

    Three to four hourster, the group reached a wide empty space that resembled a square. The cave walls at the four sides were filled with big ck holes. Every ck hole was a ghost path leading to an unknown ce inside the ghost cave leads to.

    ¡°At the end of some of these ck holes are ces where ghosts multiply and gather. There are ghost towns, ghost temples, and ghost kingdoms established by ghosts in there. Others are tunnels that lead to another space, or and filled with various herbs.¡± The little cow exined. ¡°We¡¯re going into that ck hole, the Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass and ck Shadow Illusionary Soul Fruit is there!¡±

    Everyone looked at a ck hole on the east side of the cave wall.

 Chapter 1336: Water Magic Fruit

    ¡°Go!¡± Huang Xiaolong urged the little cow and she was the first to leap into the air, and fly towards the ck hole on the eastside of the cave wall. Void devil beast Xu Baisheng quickly followed behind them. He was followed by the group of Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders, while Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er enteredst.

    The cave tunnel was less than spacious, and none of them could even see their own fingers within the cave¡¯s darkness. However, the ghostly wind and the Soulless Frigid Wind was considerably weak inside this part of the cave. On top of that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group also encountered less number of ghostly creatures. This greatly eased their journey.

    Huang Xiaolong had retrieved the Yellow Springs Magic Robe. It hung on his shoulders like a cloak, the glimmering magic symbols and the diagram of a great devil holding an axe on its surface had dimmed, but everyone could still feel its majestic aura, making their hearts palpitate.

    The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders had been staring feverishly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Yellow Springs Magic Robe for a long time now. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder at the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Zheng Guowen, "Zheng Guowen, what do you think about my magic robe?¡¯

    Zheng Guowen was caught off guard by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abrupt question and ¡¯ah!¡¯. Noticing that Huang Xiaolong was looking at him with unfathomable meaning, he hastened to reply, ¡°Very good, very powerful. I have never seen such a powerful magic robe.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong went on nonchntly, "In truth, this magic robe has suffered severe damages, and its power has fallen by ny percent, otherwise, it would be even more powerful!"

    What!

    Severe damages, at ny percent less power!

    The hearts of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders quivered. In other words, what they had seen so far was only one-tenth of the magic robe¡¯s power? If that was the case, if the magic robe were returned to its peak power, then...!

    For a moment, they did not even dare to think further. But soon, their desire and obsession towards the robe intensified.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, as their expressions had not escaped his eyes. He was certain that if it wasn¡¯t for the void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the others, these people would have pounced on him to snatch his robe.

    "As long as all of you are loyal to me, I won¡¯t ill-treat any of you." Huang Xiaolong added suddenly.

    Zheng Guowen quicklyplied, "Please rest assured, Manor Lord. All of us are undoubtedly loyal to Manor Lord, we pledge to follow Manor Lord forever."

    After the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders had ¡¯submitted¡¯ to Huang Xiaolong, he had ordered them to address him as their Manor Lord, just like Feng Er and others did.

    Other Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders also joined in, each righteously announced their loyalty to Huang Xiaolong.

    The conversation ended and silence returned in the ck tunnel.

    ...

    The group continued flying deeper into the ck tunnel.

    Almost two hourster, the ck tunnel path gradually widened and grew brighter. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong and the others smelled faint scents of spiritual herbs which made them quickened their speed.

    "Based on our current speed, we will reach there in half a day¡¯s time." The little cow informed Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Another two hours passed when the path in front of them turned bright.

    Everyone dazed for a second when they saw the scenery in front of them as they flew out from the tunnel to an open space. They had reached the other end of the tunnel.

    In front of them was an endless range of mountains, and all they could see were tall mountains. The lush green vegetation on these mountains consisted of various spiritual herbal ingredients along with different kinds of towering old trees. The air was filled with the scent from these herbs.

    On top of that, the cold, ghostly wind and death qi didn¡¯t exist here; even if there were any remnants of ghostly wind or death qi,herbal scents in the air negated them.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew towards the mountains.

    When they were flying over one of the many mountains, one of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders eximed, ¡°That-that, is that the Water Magic Fruit?!¡±

    Everyone looked at the mountain below them. Several giant trees were clustered over mountain peak. On these giant trees hung crystalline green-colored fruits, and inside these fruits were wisps of agile ck qi.

    The Water Magic Fruit was originally one of Hell¡¯s rare spiritual fruits, and no one had thought it would appear here!

    Sometimes,Water Magic Fruits were auctioned at sky high prices by the auction houses in the divine world; a price that the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders couldn¡¯t afford.

    In a split second, all the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders rushed down towards the mountain peak below. They kept fighting amongst themselves to pick the Water Magic Fruit.

    Fury glimmered in the void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s eyes, as he watched the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders rush to snatch the Water Magic Fruit without asking permission from Huang Xiaolong. His palm reached out and pressed down in the air.

    Below, all the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders were sent flying in various directions, and their bodies smashed into the mountain below.

    All of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders were enraged as Xu Baisheng had attacked them out of nowhere. But they shuddered in fear as they saw void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s frosty gaze, and were jolted to their senses.

    ¡°What, want to fight?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent cold voice sounded.

    ¡°No, we would not dare to do that.¡± The group of Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders denied hurriedly.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he pointed at one of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders, since he was the one who had led the others to snatch the Water Magic Fruit.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s palm struck out with a turn of his paw, and an overwhelming force smashed onto the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elder¡¯s chest. Even before he realized, the Grand Elder exploded into blood mist.

    ¡°Zhuang Ping!¡±

    The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Want to kill me?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over several furious Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders, while a cold sneer rose at the corner of his lips, ¡°I have known the entire time that all of you have wanted to kill me at an opportune time, to avenge your Sect Chief. Earlier, all of you were praying inwardly for the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s group to kill me, am I right?¡±

    Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Zheng Guowen forced a smile on his face, and said, ¡°Manor Lord must be joking, all of us have sincerely pledged loyalty to Manor Lord, there are no ulterior motives.¡±

    "You better not." Huang Xiaolong stated. Then he turned to other Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders who looked like they wanted to kill him, and said, ¡°Since you want to kill me, I will give you a chance¡ªonly one chance!¡±

    ¡°Three!¡± Huang Xiaolong begun to count.

    These Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders¡¯ faces tightened.

    They had been extremely confident that Huang Xiaolong was interested in conquering the Sand Waves Sect through them, therefore, they had been extremely certain that Huang Xiaolong would not easily kill them. But now, it seemed like they were mistaken.

    When Huang Xiaolong counted ¡¯two,¡¯ the several Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders attacked. Godforce frantically surged out from their bodies, and their eyes turned scarlet as they leaped towards Huang Xiaolong with their most powerful attack.

    "Fart of a Manor Lord, go to hell!" One of them bellowed madly, his face was distorted with anger and hate.

    But when they got closer to Huang Xiaolong, several shadows flickered. Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er had parried their attacks. At the same time, the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders were thrown backwards.

    Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er attacked them once again. Ghost fog flooded out and submerged the Grand Elders, and undting screams of terror rang in the air. Secondster, bloodied, gnawed, and unrecognisable corpses fell to the mountain.

    The rest of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders stepped back in horror.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell on the remaining Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders and said, "I hope there is no next time, or else, I will not think twice before killing all of you."

    Huang Xiaolong needed to teach these people an unforgettable lesson, as he was certain that they would betray him in case of conflict, if they ever encountered the Blue Spirit Gate in the future.

    The remaining Grand Elders shook their heads heavily, and promised their loyalty to Huang Xiaolong.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was unmoved by these people¡¯s words. After everything was settled, Huang Xiaolong asked Gui Yi to pick all the Water Magic Fruits from the trees.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong generously gave each of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders two Water Magic Fruits.

    A bnce of reward and deterrence.

    After all of the Water Magic Fruits were collected, the group flew further above the mountain ranges.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had left,the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s group flew into the same ck hole.

 Chapter 1337: Blue Spectre Spring

    Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s group gasped in simr astonishment to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, when they flew out from the cave tunnel and saw the mountains of spiritual herbs. All of them stared fervently at the mountains full of treasures.

    ¡°So many spiritual herbs!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Vanishing Cloud Grass!"

    ¡°Soul Sealing Fruit!¡±

    The Blue Gate Spirit¡¯s experts eximed in delight again and again.

    All of these herbs in front of them were rare spiritual herbs that were hard to find outside.

    Thus, the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s experts tacitly went to collect those irresistible spiritual herbs.

    Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang, and the other two Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Ancestors did not stop them. In fact, all four Ancestors were beaming.

    "It seems like the ancient records are true! Although this ghost cave is dangerous, there are precious spiritual herbs everywhere!" Zhang Yunbo chuckled, "The Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass and ck Shadow Illusionary Soul Fruit are surely here!¡±

    Jiang Dongyang and the other two Ancestorsughed softly. Obviously, they were in a good mood.

    ¡°Ancestors, look over there! That¡¯s the Water Magic Tree, but all the Water Magic Fruits are gone! It looks like they were harvested not long ago.¡± Suddenly, one of the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Grand Elder shouted.

    The four Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Ancestors nked for a moment at his words. In a few flickers, the four Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Ancestors were standing in front of one of the Water Magic Trees. Indeed, the Water Magic Fruits on these trees had been collected not long ago.

    Jiang Dongyang frowned, and his words sounded more like an answer instead of a question, "Someone came in here one step ahead of us!"

    "Could it be them?!" Another Ancestor blurted as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face shed in his mind. Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang, and others quivered with anger.

    "Since people rarely enter the ghost cave, it must be them!" Jiang Dongyang¡¯s face sank. He went on, " I hadn¡¯t expected them to actuallye this far, not to mention, to be in the lead!"

    Zhang Yunbo and others¡¯ expressions turned slightly ugly.

    If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was ahead of them, then all of the good spiritual herbs would be swept away by them, leaving the left overs for the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s group.

    And the Water Magic Fruits were the most convincing proof.

    The Vanishing Cloud Grass, or Soul Sealing Fruit were farts whenpared to the Water Magic Fruits.

    "Hmph, that kid better prays that we don¡¯t catch up to him!" One of the Ancestors snorted.

    In his opinion, the Blue Spirit Gate had the ownership over all of the spiritual herbs growing inside this cave! Huang Xiaolong was no different than a thief sneaking up into their sect¡¯s treasury.

    Zhang Yunbo turned away from the Water Magic Tree and looked at the present Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Grand Elders. He said sharply, "If we catch up to that group, be prepared to attack!" His instincts were telling him that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was also after the Vanishing Cloud Grass, or Soul Sealing Fruit.

    If a conflict were to erupt between them, they needed to seize the chance for initiating the attack!

    ¡°That kid¡¯s merely a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm, therefore, we just need to capture that kid as hostage. This will deter the rest of his group from attacking us, and will help us deal with the remaining stronger members of their group!¡±

    ¡°Whatever Water Magic Fruits, and other spiritual herbs they have collected belong to us!¡±

    All the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Grand Elders agreed in unison.

    "Leave that kid¡¯s life to me!" A Grand Elder mored. ¡°I will teach him a lesson as he had the guts to speak rudely to Ancestor Zhang Yunbo at the cave¡¯s entrance, earlier.¡±

    ...

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group hade across a winding river, after flying over a mountain.

    Everyone was surprised to see the river, as it was an unusual ce for a river to flow there.

    When they went to the river bank, they discovered that this river was several hundred zhang wide and its water was a clear turquoise. Water mist danced above the water surface, dreamy and surreal.

    "This is Blue Spectre Spring!" The little cow eximed with delight. I am surprised that the environment here has actually given birth to a Blue Spectre Spring after millions of years!¡±

    The little cow had visited this cave over ten million years ago, and this Blue Spectre Spring had not existed during herst visit.

    ¡°Blue Spectre Spring?¡± Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, and others looked at the little cow with confusion.

    The little cow exined, "This Blue Spectre Spring was born at an extreme yinnd through the fulfillment of certain conditions, and umtion of blue spectre energy.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others had never heard of the blue spectre energy, but could guess that it was a kind of high quality spiritual energy.

    Looking at everyone¡¯s ignorant faces in front of her, the little cow understood that these little juniors had yet toe across such high degrees of treasures, thus she exined, "If you add a small cup of Blue Spectre Spring water when refining a pill, it could raise the purity of that pill to the highest possible level. Not just that, but if you can cultivate for a long time in this Blue Spectre Spring, it will enhance your body¡¯s physical toughness and flexibility, and there is a possibility of forming the godly spectre eyes!"

    "The godly spectre eyes allow you to see through ghostly creatures and phantoms!"

    "Of course, more importantly, this Blue Spectre Spring can be used to repair divine artifacts! A severely damaged divine artifact will slowly repair itself over time when soaked in this river¡¯s water!"

    This time, everyone was genuinely shocked.

    It could repair divine artifacts!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help asking, "The Pill Blending Tower could have been repaired without those chaos spiritual liquids and chaos five-colored heaven refining stone if we had possessed the water from the Blue Spectre Spring?!" Then, Huang Xiaolong immediately thought of another item¡ªYellow Springs Magic Robe!

    If this Blue Spectre Spring water could be used to repair the Yellow Springs Magic Robe, then...!

    The little cow nodded, "At that time, if we would have had this Blue Spectre Spring, we could have repaired the Pill Blending Tower even without the chaos spiritual liquids and chaos five-colored heaven refining stone, however, it would take a longer time to repair an artifact that is at the Pill Blending Tower¡¯s level. At least, tens of thousands of years."

    She then looked at the Yellow Springs Magic Robe hanging from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders and stated, "This applies to the Yellow Springs Magic Robe as well."

    Disappointment filled up in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. Sigh!

    It would take more than ten thousand years to repair!

    The little cow rolled her eyes at him, "Do you think this Blur Spectre Spring is a great dao holy treasure that it can repair your magic robe in a few decades or a few years?"

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled helplessly, as he knew that the little cow said was right. It would be heaven defying if the Blue Spectre Spring river water could repair the Yellow Springs Magic Robe in a few decades...

    But hearing the little cow mentioned the great dao holy treasure, he asked, "A great dao holy treasure can repair the magic robe in a few decades or less?"

    The little cow grinned, "A great dao holy treasure, hehe, you better not think about it right now. Even I, who has lived for so long, has never seen it."

    Huang Xiaolong was truly speechless this time.

    Hearing the little cow¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong did not continue asking about the great dao holy treasure. Instead, he turned around and looked feverishly at the Blue Spectre Spring river.

    One small cup of this river¡¯s water was good enough for raising the purity of a pill to the highest possible level at the time of refining that pill, then how many cups would this severely hundred li long river be able to fill?!

    All the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders stared at the Blue Spectre Spring river with burning greed. But no one dared to rush up to it, as they had learnt their lesson the hard way, earlier.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms faced down above the river as he tried to suck up the whole Blue Spectre Spring river from the ground. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, he was able to move a great ancient mountain with his palms, hence, removing a river from the ground should have been simple.

    But the Blue Spectre Spring river was quite heavy, his palms sunk lightly in the air. Seeing this, void devil beast Xu Baisheng reached out and assisted Huang Xiaolong in moving the Blue Spectre Spring river into his Ghost Buddha Ring.

 Chapter 1338: More People Doesnâ€™t Mean More Power

    Huang Xiaolong felt a sense of relief as he looked at the calm Blue Spectre Spring river bubbling calmly inside his Ghost Buddha Ring. He retrieved the Yellow Springs Magic Robe into the Ghost Buddha Ring, and let it soak within the blue river water.

    As soon as the Yellow Springs Magic Robe entered the Blue Spectre Spring river, Huang Xiaolong could immediately feel the Yellow Springs Magic Robe cheering with vitality.

    That¡¯s right, cheering with vitality!

    The magic symbols on the magic robe glimmered spiritedly, whereas the ax-wielding archdevil diagram exuded a devilish red light with brutal and violent aura.

    Huang Xiaolong was feeling extremely cheerful after acquiring the Blue Spectre Spring river.

    Since the Blue Spectre Spring river was now repairing the Yellow Springs Magic Robe, it would be more powerful in the days toe.

    ¡°The Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass and ck Shadow Illusionary Soul Fruit are just up ahead in that direction.¡± The little cow said as she pointed her hoof in front of her.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Shortly, everyone continued flying onwards.

    Half an hourter, they arrived at a stone valley.

    Surveying from high up in the air, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group could see colorful halos from the spiritual herbs and flowers in the valley below. Towering ancient trees loomed over from the high edges of the valley walls, that wereden with aromatic spiritual fruits.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass!¡±

    ¡°ck Shadow Illusionary Soul Fruits!¡±

    "Heavens, there¡¯s so many Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass and ck Shadow Illusionary Soul Fruits! There¡¯s enough to refine several hundred batches of Brilliant ck Soul Divine Pills!¡±

    ¡°Having several hundred batches of these Brilliant ck Soul Divine Pills will enable your soul to achieve a state of perfection!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face split into a wide grin at the little cow¡¯s words. He too was feeling quite happy.

    On the ground of the valley, there were clusters of grass enshrouded in a faint greenish halo. These clusters of grass resembled the blooming petals of a flower. This was the Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass, and it looked adorable and charming. There were more than two hundred clusters. On the other hand, the ck Shadow Illusionary Soul Fruits were in a haze of purple halos. The Soul Fruits were about the same in quantity as the Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass, if not more.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was preparing to collect them, whistling winds sounded from the distance, as a group of people flew towards them at high speed. The sound of the whistling winds caught Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention and he turned to look in the distance. He was a little surprised when he saw the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s group, whom he had encountered at the ghost cave¡¯s entrance.

    A faint frown creased Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smooth forehead. ¡®Have they alsoe here for harvesting the Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass and ck Shadow Illusionary Soul Fruits?¡¯

    If that was the case, then, conflict was inevitable.

    Huang Xiaolong signaled Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and others to prepare for battle.

    Momentster, the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s group arrived above the same valley.

    Naturally, they also spotted the Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass and ck Shadow Illusionary Soul Fruits. Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Ancestor Zhang Yunbo, Ancestor Jiang Dongyang, and others couldn¡¯t hide the joy from their faces.

    ¡°There are lots of Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass and ck Shadow Illusionary Soul Fruits in the valley below!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, these Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass and ck Shadow Illusionary Soul Fruits are all ours!!¡±

    One of the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Ancestors eximed with an exuberantugh.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered as he listened to him.

    One of the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Ancestors rushed down towards the valley to collect the Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass, as if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group didn¡¯t even exist.

    However, a shadow flickered out of nowhere to block his path, before he could reach the valley. In the next second, a surging palm force flooded forward from a slender palm as ghost fog roiled towards him. The Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Ancestor was taken aback, but he dodged it with a quick reflex, and at the same time, his palm struck forward to meet the attack.

    Booming sts thundered in the air, and the shockwaves from the collision shook the valley below.

    The Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Ancestor was repelled back.

    ¡°YOU¨C!!¡± He looked at Feng Er angrily, and demanded, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?!¡±

    Feng Er was cold and indifferent as she said, ¡°Meaning?!¡± She looked at the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Ancestor as if she was looking at an idiot, ¡°Are you an idiot? If you really don¡¯t know, I can tell you!¡±

    Idiot!

    A red blush of shame rose the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Ancestor. Just as he was about to retaliate, Zhang Yunbo¡¯s arm reached out and stopped him. Zhang Yunbo looked at Huang Xiaolong, and then at Feng Er. He then said, ¡°Little brother, Blue Spirit Gate needs these Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass and ck Shadow Illusionary Soul Fruits. Therefore, Blue Spirit Gate wants to take all these herbs. Little brother has already collected more than a few precious herbal ingredients, right?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong spoke calmly, ¡°In other words, are you trying to say that you¡¯re already being magnanimous for not ordering us to handout those spiritual herbs, is that it?¡±

    Zhang Yunbo nodded matter-of-factly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you leave without taking the Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass and ck Shadow Illusionary Soul Fruits, I won¡¯t force you to handover the Water Magic Fruits and other spiritual herbs!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, you cannot let them leave so easily!¡± The Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Grand Elder who had argued with Huang Xiaolong at the ghost cave¡¯s entrance jumped out anxiously. He stressed, ¡°Those spiritual herbs should belong to the Blue Spirit Gate. They must hand over all of their spiritual herbs!¡±

    ¡°Yes, all of them must hand over their spatial rings!¡±

    ¡°They must also leave their divine armors here!¡±

    Other Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Grand Elders followed and mored vehemently. They all agreed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group needed to handout their spatial rings! And not just that, Huang Xiaolong was even expected to leave behind his prior possessions beforeing to the ghost cave including all divine pills, spiritual herbs, and divine artifacts.

    They even wanted their divine armors!

    This meant that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group could only leave when there was not even a thread left on their bodies.

    The Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s experts could see that the divine armors worn by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group¡¯s members were all of the finest quality.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, as he found this situation a little helpless as well as hrious. He said directly to Zhang Yunbo, ¡°How about a counteroffer? Before I change my mind, all of you better hand over your divine armors and spatial rings, then leave.¡±

    Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang, and the rest of Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s experts were astounded by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words for a second, then all of them burst out roaringughter.

    ¡°Kiddo, you do have a lot of people on your side, but more people doesn¡¯t mean more power. There are four great peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm masters on our side, while there is only one on yours!¡± Jiang Dongyang snickered mockingly, ¡°Just the four of us are enough to annihte all of you!¡±

    But Jiang Dongyang¡¯s words were cut off by an overwhelming coercion from the void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s body. Space became distorted from the void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s momentum, and the spiritual herbal fragrance floating above the valley was swept away.

    The Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s group started suffocating from the pressure exerted by the void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s overwhelming coercion. Their eyes widened in horror.

    ¡°G-G, God King Realm master!¡± The Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Ancestor who had rushed down to collect the Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass shrieked. His teeth were chattering from fear and astonishment.

    That mundane looking magic beast at the ck-haired young man¡¯s side was actually a God King Realm master!

    On top of that, this magic beast didn¡¯t look like it had broken through to First Order God King Realm recently!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze fell on Zhang Yunbo¡¯s group, and his tone was just as cold when he said, ¡°You¡¯re right, your side has four peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm masters, but we have one Second Order God King Realm master here!¡±

    Second Order God King Realm master!

    The revtion was like a thunderp in the ears of the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s group members. Despair clouded their faces as they thought inwardly¡ªSecond Order God King Realm! Zhang Yunbo believed that with the four of them, they could have had a chance to escape if it would have been a peakte-First Order God King Realm master. But now, there was no such thing!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze shifted to one of the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Grand Elder. He was the one who had first mentioned about taking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine armor. And he was also the one who had questioned Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity at the entrance of the ghost cave.

    The Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Grand Elder¡¯s legs gave out when he saw Huang Xiaolong looking at him. He tried to speak, but he could only make intelligible gurgling sounds.

    Void devil beat Xu Baisheng tapped his finger in the air. In the next second, this Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Grand Elder¡¯s body was corroded away, leaving behind only his white bones!

 Chapter 1339: The Blue Spirit Gateâ€™s Backing

    The Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s experts felt a strong fear in their hearts.

    "What do you want?!" Zhang Yunbo was shaken and angered at the same time as he red at Huang Xiaolong and the Xu Baisheng.

    But, Huang Xiaolong and void devil beast Xu Baisheng didn¡¯t bother to answer. However, the void devil beast Xu Baisheng continued attacking. With another tap of his w, another stream of corrosive devil qi shot out and pierced through a Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Grand Elder¡¯s forehead.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng continued tapping his w in the air, and with every tap, a Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Grand Elder died.

    The Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Ancestors¡¯ expressions grew increasingly sullen and ugly. They clenched their fists so hard that their fingers dug into their palms, and their eyes turned scarlet, but the four of them forcefully endured their anger.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng consecutively killed five Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Grand Elders before stopping.

    The Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s group suddenly realized that those five Grand Elders were the ones who had shouted the loudest for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group to leave their spatial rings and divine armors behind.

    This discovery made the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s group even more fearful.

    ¡°Hand out all your spatial rings and divine armors, and then scram!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rumbled in their ears suddenly.

    Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s group was very angry due to this, and Zhang Yunbo and Jiang Dongyang¡¯s faces had turned red.

    Hand out all spatial rings!!

    ¡°You!¡± Zhang Yunbo¡¯s temper red and he red ferociously at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You have ten seconds to consider before I change my mind.¡± Huang Xiaolong added indifferently.

    Ten seconds!

    Gui Yi began counting down.

    Ten, nine, eight...

    Zhang Yunbo and Jiang Dongyang¡¯s faces were distorted with indescribable fury.

    Still, Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang, and the other two Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Ancestors decided to hand out their spatial rings. Watching this, the remaining Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s Grand Elders also handed out their spatial rings with extreme reluctance. All of them hurriedly took off their divine armors as well.

    A whileter, Feng Er looked at the miserable looking Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s group as they were fleeing for their lives and said, ¡°Manor Lord, why spare their lives?¡±

    Feng Er knew that their current battle power could have easily annihted the whole Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s group. Or, Huang Xiaolong could have at least subjugated those people.

    It was the little cow who answered her, ¡°The Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s backing isplex. And the repercussions of killing or subjugating them would have been far greater than dealing with the aftermath for allowing them to flee¡±

    The Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s backing! Feng Er was stunned, but a momentter, she nodded in understanding and dropped the subject.

    Since someone as knowledgeable as the little cow had mentioned that the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s backing was not simple, then, it surely wasn¡¯t simple. The Manor Lord must have listened to the little cow¡¯s advice, since he had spared them.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the fleeing Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s group, and a cold light glimmered in the depths of his eyes. He knew that Zhang Yunbo won¡¯t forget this matter easily, and he had a strong feeling that they would meet again in the future.

    He retrieved his gaze from the fleeing group to the pile of spatial rings. He opened them all at once, and instantly a burst of herbal fragrances, rich spiritual energy from spirit stones, and divine pills permeated the valley.

    A smile finally swept away the coldness from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he looked at the countless spiritual herbs, spirit stones, and divine pills.

    ¡°How does it feel to rob high-level Ancestor God Realm masters? Thrilling, isn¡¯t it?¡± The little cow smiled sheepishly, and added, ¡°You¡¯ll feel even more thrilling when you rob high-level God King Realm masters!¡±

    The wealth umted inside a high-level God King Realm master¡¯s spatial ring would even more startling.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted, and asked sarcastically, ¡°Is there something more thrilling than that?¡±

    The little cow chuckled roguishly, ¡°Of course, robbing the Heavenly Emperor!¡±

    The rest was dazed by the matter-of-fact tone in her voice.

    Huang Xiaolong rebuked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go rob the whole Divine World instead?¡±

    It was the little cow who was dazed this time. After a long pause, she mumbled under her breathe, ¡°Rob the entire Divine World? Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was toozy to talk with the little cow any further. He hovered towards the center of the valley and began collecting the Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass and ck Shadow Illusionary Soul Fruits.

    They swept away the valley of all the Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass and ck Shadow Illusionary Soul Fruits. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group also found other kinds of precious herbs. All these spiritual herbs were the best materials for refining chaos spiritual pills.

    Huang Xiaolong did not leave immediately aftering out of the valley. His group continued flying deeper inside the cave since it wasn¡¯t easy to visit the ghost cave. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to look around if there was any other good stuff.

    ...

    Two months passed in the blink of an eye

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had literally flipped the area upside down, while harvesting everything they could find.

    Thisnd was filled with treasures, and it didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group to fill up their spatial rings.

    In these two months, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had risen further under the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s constant tempering. On the other hand, even though the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell¡¯s moon essence had been nourishing his soul, the progress was still too slow for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s taste.

    During this period of two months, Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er, had been cultivating inside the Blue Spectre Spring river.

    Huang Xiaolong could feel that his True Dragon Physique had be more flexible after soaking in the Blue Spectre Spring river, and his defense was even more shocking. Even though Huang Xiaolong had yet to reach the stage where he could condense the godly spectre eyes, he was now able to see more clearly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left the ghost cave after two months.

    When they flew out from the ghost cave, the Soulless Star¡¯s deste environment gave them a feeling like a generation had passed since they had entered the ghost cave.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had found the Nine Turns Hundred Leaves Grass and ck Shadow Illusionary Soul Fruits, and had all the spiritual herbs from the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure, the spatial rings from the Blue Spirit Gate¡¯s group and Sand Waves Sect Chief Liang Luwen, he was stillcking about four hundred kinds of spiritual herbs for refining the Brilliant ck Soul Divine Pill. Thus, Huang Xiaolong nned to search for them in other ces in the Soulless Star.

    As there were no urgent matters or troubles dragging their feet, their journey was smooth and rxed. They were also able to cultivate as they searched.

    In the blink of an eye, a year went by. Huang Xiaolong had managed to find most of the required spiritual herbs, except for a few.

    As time passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mood soured, as he still wasn¡¯t able to find the two remaining spiritual herbs. These two herbs were the Wishful Golden Flower and ck mes Ganoderma. On top of that, he could not find any grandmist aura either. Therefore, at one point, he decided to leave the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. Instead he decided to try his luck in finding the remaining herbs at the surrounding world surfaces¡¯ trading houses.

    ¡°Manor Lord, you want the Wishful Golden Flower and ck mes Ganoderma?¡± After learning Huang Xiaolong was searching for these two herbs, the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Zheng Guowen asked, and went on, ¡°In our Sand Waves Sect¡¯s treasury, we have the Wishful Golden Flower...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and delighted at the same time, ¡°The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s treasury has the Wishful Golden Flower?¡±

    During the period of one year, the group of Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders had been obedient. Although they had not truly submitted to Huang Xiaolong, at least, on the surface, he hadn¡¯t found any fault with them.

    Zhang Guowen respectfully replied, ¡°Several hundred years ago, our Ancestor Zhang Ningbo had once obtained several stalks of Wishful Golden Flower that were ced inside the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s treasury. They should still be there. However, only our Six Ancestors and the Sect Chief can open the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s treasury.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°Do you have any clues about the ck mes Ganoderma¡¯s whereabouts?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong believed that it was not going to be an issue in opening the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s treasury, if there were Wishful Golden Flowers inside of it.

    ¡°Some years back, I had seen the ck mes Ganoderma at the Scarlet One World¡¯s Bright Nirvana Trading House¡¯s auction hall. I remembered clearly, that ck mes Ganoderma was bought by the Blood Imperial Sect¡¯s Young Lord.¡± Zheng Guowen answered.

    Scarlet One World surface, the Blood Imperial Sect¡¯s Young Lord! Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, in that case...

    Hmm, it¡¯s a good chance to make the Blood Imperial Sect pay some interest!

    With the next destination decided, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew towards the outer periphery of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. Their first stop was going to be the Reverence World¡¯s Sand Waves Sect¡¯s headquarters for collecting the Wishful Golden Flowers.

 Chapter 1340: God King Realm Devil

    Two dayster...

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was flying towards the periphery of the Extraterritorial Devil¡¯s Battlefield, a roar suddenly thundered from the direction in front of them. Sound waves rushed towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, and a brutal aura ensued. In the next second, Huang Xiaolong and the others heard several gut-wrenching screams.

    Everyone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group halted in apprehension as they experienced the brutal roiling aura and tremendous pressure.

    ¡°It¡¯s a God King Realm master!¡± Feng Er blurted out almost immediately.

    The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders¡¯ faces ashened at her words.

    ¡°It¡¯s likely to be an escaped devil from the Devil World!¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng added.

    A God King Realm devil!

    Huang Xiaolong too was startled by Feng Er¡¯s exmation.

    ¡°But Master, rest assured! This devil is only a peakte-First Order God King Realm!¡± Void devil beast said calmly and confidently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered with curiosity.

    Although it was a peakte-First Order God King Realm devil, he believed that the void devil beast¡¯s strength could suppress the other side.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had entered the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield for so long, he had yet to encounter any devils from the Devil World, and he very much wanted to see one.

    ¡°Go¡ª!¡±

    With Huang Xiaolong in the lead, Feng Er, and the rest followed behind him and flew towards the source of the roar.

    The closer they got, the stronger the brutal coercion came at them, making it harder for them to breathe. A curtain of sand obscured their sight as mountains crumbled, and booming collisions grew louder. Obviously, a battle had broken out between the devil, and another side. It wasn¡¯t one person, but a group of people!

    Everyone¡¯s expression grew heavier by the second.

    Ghostly fog surged out from Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er¡¯s bodies, whereas the little cow¡¯s six chaos spiritual beastckeys were enshrouded in various bright lights. The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders also hastened to circte their godforce and formed a protective barrier over themselves.

    The power of a God King Realm master was no joke; just a little hit from this beast, could reduce them to dregs.

    Huang Xiaolong activated the Yellow Springs Magic Robe, and it unfolded in the air behind him. Devil qi flooded out, guarding Huang Xiaolong.

    Soon, the group was close enough to see the ongoing battle.

    In the distance, a group of people was attacking a giant winged devil. It had a sharp horn on its forehead andntern-sized scarlet eyes, and ck devil qi that was as thick as clouds!

    The peakte-First Order God King Realm devil spat out ck energy balls from his mouth. Every energy ball crumbled down a mountain, orpletely destroyed one of the human experts until nothing was left.

    The ground cracked, opening abyssal fissures as the battle went on.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived, the God King Realm devil tore open one of the human experts, and blood sttered everywhere.

    It was brutal and tragic.

    The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders were now pale as a sheet.

    They could clearly see that on the human side of the war, the weakest realm was still a Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, while many of them were peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm masters. But they were nothing more than paper tigers whenpared to the God King Realm devil.

    ¡°Baisheng, go help!¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered as soon as he saw this scene.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng shook his head. ¡°No, I must stay here to protect Master¡¯s...¡±

    Before he could finish, the little cow gave him a kick on his big butt and scolded, ¡°Master ordered you to go, so you go. Where are all these excusesing from?!¡±

    The void devil beast Xu Baisheng had no other option but run towards the battle. He ran while rubbing his hurt butt.

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless. But he had to admit that the old cow¡¯s words were more effective than his. Not to mention, probably, little cow was the only one who dared to kick Xu Baisheng¡¯s butt.

    With a Great Space Teleportation, void devil beast Xu Baisheng arrived above the battle.

    Almost immediately, the God King Realm devil roared furiously as it detected Xu Baisheng¡¯s interference. His violent nature broke out, and he punched upwards at Xu Baisheng. Xu Baisheng raised his paws to meet the attack head-on.

    R-R-Rumble!

    Thend quaked and swayed violently.

    Even more peaks and mountains shattered and crumbled, while sand and dust swirled like a storm.

    rming shockwaves swept outwards from the battle between two God King Realm masters, crushing everything along the path. Several human race warriors who werete in dodging the shockwaves were sent flying to the mountains and forests in the far distance.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was some distance away, they were forced to stagger backwards repeatedly.

    Fortunately, everyone was prepared, but nheless, it was still frightening.

    Everyone saw the God King Realm devil tumbling and smashing into a mountain far away from the collision. A screeching scream cut through the air.

    Just as everyone anticiptedthe God King Realm devil to retaliate, he simply turned into a streak of ck light and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    He fled!

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng was dumbfounded too. He hesitated for a while, but then decided against chasing the God King Realm devil. Instead, he returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the miserable mountains. He then noticed that the human race experts were only knocked back, without any severe injuries. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided on resuming his journey instead of approaching them.

    At the moment, Huang Xiaolong did not wish to reveal his strength, nor did he want to reveal that he had a Second Order God King Realm master by his side.

    After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left, the human race experts gradually struggled up from the piles of rubble on the ground.

    They looked at each other, and had the same thought in their minds¡ªthat God King Realm devil fled?! And, what was that beast that defeated that God King Realm devil? They had merely caught a blurry image of Xu Baisheng..

    ...

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew onwards without stopping.

    A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart quivered. Ecstasy rose to his eyes, ¡®what is this?! Grandmist aura!¡¯ He had actually sensed the grandmist aura¡¯s presence!

    Within ten thousand li radius from here!

    Huang Xiaolong could barely contain his excitement and elerated forward.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and others were baffled when they saw Huang Xiaolong elerating with an excited expression. But they flew faster and caught up with Huang Xiaolong.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to reach an ancient forest, where he could sense the grandmist aura¡¯s presence.

    Thick towering trees with lush ink-colored leaves veiled the ground below.

    ¡°Manor Lord, look out! It¡¯s dangerous down there!¡± Feng Er cautioned as she arrived at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. She sensed a powerful magical beast crouching in the forest underneath. It probably had the strength of a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded to indicate that he was aware of the danger. When everyone arrived, he said, ¡°We¡¯re going down!¡±

    Since there was grandmist aura in this ancient forest, regardless of the dangers, Huang Xiaolong was determined to enter it.

    His Grandmist Parasitic Medium cultivation had reached the limit of the first stage, therefore he urgently needed the grandmist aura to breakthrough to the crucial second stage!

    Shuttling through the ink-colored leaves, the group entered the ancient forest. Everything turned dark once they were inside, and greyish ck miasma floated around them. Huang Xiaolong took out some detoxification chaos spiritual pills and distributed them to the rest of his group. After everyone swallowed their detoxification pill, Huang Xiaolong flew in the direction from where he sensed the grandmist aura.

    Ssssshhhh!

    A whileter, as they were flying, a low-level Ancestor God Realm magical beast drilled out from the forest floor and pounced onto Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the attacking beast and saw that it was ate-Second Order Ancestor God Realm Crimson Blossom Python.

    The Sky Dragon Blood Knife appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand and he shed it faster than lighting. More than two hundred blood-red knife rays shot out. In the blink of an eye, the Crimson Blossom Python was sliced into two hundred pieces.

 Chapter 1341: Grandmist Aura

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was still at the Eighth Order Ancient God Realm, he could only sh out a dozen blood-red knife qi. But now, with a single sh, there were more than two hundred blood knife qi.

    Although the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders had seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s startling battle power more than once, their hearts still shuddered as they witnessed Huang Xiaolong cut ate-Second Order Ancient God Realm Crimson Blossom Python into pieces without much effort.

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle power they had witnessed so far, it could be predicted that he would be extremely strong after breaking through to Ancestor God Realm.

    Once that happened, Huang Xiaolong might be able to kill an early Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm master with ease!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t spare the Crimson Blossom Python another look, and continued riding on the little cow¡¯s back towards the grandmist aura.

    But they soon met with a second attack from another magic beast.

    It was a peakte-Second Order Ancestor God Realm magic beast, but Huang Xiaolong killed it with the same ease as the previous one.

    The group continued to fly onwards following Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lead.

    The greyish ck miasma in the forest got denser the deeper they went. Luckily, this did not pose a problem for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group because of their strengths as well as the detoxification pills.

    But, the deeper they went inside the forest, the frequency of attacks from the magic beasts increased. Not just that, these beasts also became increasingly powerful. Initially, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow could manage to defeat these magic beasts on their own, but at one point, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er had to take over the task.

    The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders were not idle either. They had formed the Sand Waves Grand Formation to kill Seventh Order Ancient God Realm magic beasts.

    As they had started encountering increasingly powerful magic beasts, Feng Er couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Manor Lord, is there something in particr that you¡¯re looking for inside this ancient forest?¡± It was obvious that their path was dotted with magic beasts¡¯ gathering ces. She couldn¡¯t figure out why Huang Xiaolong wanted to go into the depths of this ancient forest, especially taking into consideration the risks of getting attacked by these powerful magic beasts.

    ¡°Little Feng Er, you shouldn¡¯t inquire into Master¡¯s personal matters.¡± The little cow suddenly looked over her shoulder at Feng Er. Her thoughts were connected with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts, therefore she knew exactly why Huang Xiaolong was entering into the depths of this ancient forest.

    Since it was rted to the grandmist aura, the less people knew about it, the better it was. At the very least, she didn¡¯t want any mishap to ur before Huang Xiaolong could sessfully merge with the grandmist aura.

    Feng Er stopped asking questions at the little cow¡¯s reminder.

    Atst, they stopped at the edge of a mountainous area.

    The mountain peaks were not very high but the mountain range in itself stretched tens of thousands of li, with dense devil qi roiling around it.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected the ancient forest to hide such a mountain range. Earlier when they were in the air, they hadn¡¯t seen this mountain range.

    Huang Xiaolong could distinctly sense the grandmist aura beneath this mountain range!

    The group whizzed past the dense devil qi and hovered in the air above the mountain peaks.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned out the Sky Dragon Blood Knife and shed downwards.

    Zheng!! Sparks flew out when the Sky Dragon Blood Knife¡¯s knife qi struck the mountain peak.

    The result stupefied everyone, as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s knife sh merely left a shallow cut on the mountain peak!

    This result was astonishing.

    What kind of chaos iron ore was this mountain peak made of? Then again, even though this mountain was made of chaos iron ore, it was unexpected that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s powerful knife attack would merely leave such a shallow cut.

    ¡°Let me try!¡± Feng Er said when she saw this and stepped forward. She circted her godforce to the limit and shed down with her palm using her godforce. Instantly, ghost fog roiled madly. The mountain peak below them shook violently, and gravel rolled down. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, there was only a twelve meters long crack.

    ¡°What are you staring at? Hurry up and attack!¡± The little cow gave the void devil beast Xu Baisheng a kick in the butt and scolded when she saw him standing idly.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng pulled a bitter face, and asked meekly, ¡°Senior Xiaoniu, can, can you not kick my butt in the future?¡±

    At the end of the day, he was still a God King Realm master, and being kicked in the butt every other day destroyed his mighty prestige ah!

    The little cow¡¯s face split into an evil grin, ¡°Objection invalid, cannot do that!¡± She raised her hoof as if she was going to kick him again.

    Void devil beast quickly ran forward. With all his force, his paw chopped down on the mountain peak, like a knife. He could only vent out his frustration on the mountain peak.

    <i>Weng!!</i> A crisp cracking noise sounded.

    The mountain cracked, starting from the mountain peak all the way to the mountain slope. Although the crack was not big, it was enough for two people to enter.

    Huang Xiaolong was delighted. He quickly ordered Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders, ¡°All of you stand guard outside. No one is allowed to enter without my permission.¡±

    Feng Er and the rest acknowledged with a ¡®yes.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong swooped into the mountain crack sitting on the little cow¡¯s back, and the void devil beat Xu Baisheng following behind them.

    The lower they descended within the mountain, the stronger he could sense the grandmist aura.

    Upon reaching the belly of the mountain, they realized that it was apletely different world down there! The walls within the mountain¡¯s belly were covered with ayer of light purple vegetation that was emitting spiritual energy. Whereas below them, was a t ground with a several li perimeter.

    Huang Xiaolong had the little cow descend on the t ground, but suddenly he stopped sensing the grandmist aura. Huang Xiaolong was bewildered. ¡¯What¡¯s going on?!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong released his grandmist godforce to every inch of the walls, and even had it prate the surrounding walls. But he was still unable to sense the grandmist aura. In the end, he even opened his Eye of Hell, yet it was futile.

    The little cow was frowning as well. She was using her own secret technique to explore the surroundings, but she was also failing to detect anything.

    Suddenly, the mountain¡¯s belly space fell intoplete darkness with a buzzing silence. Then, a faint purple glow appeared around Huang Xiaolong and lit up the cave.

    Something akin to a small gaseous river was floating in the air around Huang Xiaolong, winding intimately around him like a child jumping up and down.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone with ecstasy. He hadn¡¯t expected for the grandmist aura to suddenly appear in front of him in this manner.

    Huang Xiaolong reached out and touched the grandmist aura; he felt its warmth and softness.

    Xu Baisheng looked at the grandmist aura, as if he was thinking of something. He then stammered excitedly, ¡°That-t-t-that, i-i-s grand-grand...!¡± His words sounded like gibberish.

    But his words were cut short as the little cow kicked his butt once again. ¡°What the heck are you so excited for? Shut up, even if you know that that is!¡±

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s voice was stuck in his throat as he nodded solemnly.

    At that moment, the small grandmist aura river turned into a streak of light and disappeared within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Immediately, the familiar feeling of warmth as well as the familiar grandmist aura energy filled his body.

    Soon, the small grandmist aura river reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness. He quickly sat down and ran the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to refine the grandmist aura river.

    Since he had previously refined a purple grandmist aura dragon, refining this grandmist aura river was simple.

    Streams of grandmist aura energy flowed out from the grandmist aura river, and started circting through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s entire body and into his three supreme godheads.

    Huang Xiaolong entered into an ethereal state,prehending thew of heaven and earth contained within this grandmist aura.

    Both the little cow and void devil beast retreated to the side to protect Huang Xiaolong.

    One month came and went by. The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders grew impatient and annoyed since Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t yete out from the mountain. Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Zheng Guowen intentionally approached Feng Er, and asked with a forced smile, ¡°Miss Feng Er, you see, Manor Lord hasn¡¯t yete out after such a long time. Could it be that they met with an ident? Should we go in and take a look?

 Chapter 1342: Second Stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium

    Feng Er¡¯s frosty gaze fell on Zheng Guowen. Then she looked away and warned, ¡°The Manor Lord has ordered us to stand guard, and no one is allowed to enter without his permission. Has Grand Elder Zheng forgotten it?¡±

    Zheng Guowen¡¯s face stiffened, but as he was scared of Feng Er, he hurriedly replied, "I remember, I remember.¡± He quickly retreated.

    The group of Sand Waves Sect¡¯s experts watched silently as they were engrossed in their own thoughts.

    Although they didn¡¯t know the reason why Huang Xiaolong had stayed inside the mountain for so long, they could guess that it was extremely likely that Huang Xiaolong had found some kind of treasure; more like a supreme treasure. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have frantically led them all the way here, despite the dangers along their way.

    More than a few Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders had even started thinking of escaping.

    Now that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s God King Realm magic beast was not around, it was their best chance to escape.

    However, they also knew that the first person to make any move would definitely end up being killed by Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er. Therefore, they were cautious and hesitant to follow through their ns for escaping.

    As time ticked away, three months passed by.

    By this time, the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s group¡¯s patience had thinned greatly.

    The depths of this ancient forest was enshrouded in dense devil qi and poisonous miasma. This is where the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s group was positioned to guard the entrance to the mountain by Huang Xiaolong. This coupled with frequent magic beasts¡¯ attacks had reduced the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s group to a sorry state.

    ¡°Miss Feng Er, Manor Lord wouldn¡¯t have met with mishap, right? It has been more than three months already, and the Manor lord still hasn¡¯te out... Maybe, can you try contacting the Manor Lord?¡± Zheng Guowen said as he approached Feng Er.

    Feng Er frowned. In truth, she was also worried about the same thing. ¡®It has already been three months since the Manor Lord entered the mountain. Was there something dying them inside?¡¯

    While Feng Er was thinking of this, a stoic voice sounded, "No need to worry. Master is cultivating right now, we just need to calmly guard him."

    Everyone was startled by the sudden voice. When they looked down, the void devil beast Xu Baisheng was flying out from the mountain crack.

    Feng Er eased slightly and greeted, "Senior Xu."

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng nodded at her, then he coldly looked at the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s group, "Anyone else has a problem?"

    Hearts tightened at the other end of Xu Baisheng¡¯s cold gaze.

    Zheng Guowen forced a smile, "No problem, no problem, we were just worried about Manor Lord¡¯s safety. Since Senior Xu says the Manor Lord is cultivating, we wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb the Manor Lord."

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng ignored them, instead, he sat cross-legged in the air to faithfully guard the crack-entrance to the mountain.

    The little cow had sent Xu Baisheng, since she had been worried that the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s group mighte up with some nasty tricks, given the void devil beast¡¯s absence for a prolonged period. Not to mention, she was enough for protecting Huang Xiaolong within the cave.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s attention was locked onto the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders. The moment these people made any ulterior moves, he would kill them on the spot.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed cultivating inside the cave for over a year. On the t ground in the belly of the mountain, golden bright light was enshrouding Huang Xiaolong, as his grandmist godforce had formed a river around him. At one point, the calm flowing grandmist godforce river suddenly shook and separated in various sections, then formed light purple-colored worms!

    These light purple-colored worms were only the size of a pinky. They had spirited eyes and were absolutely adorable. There were stripes of cute-shaped symbols on them. These symbols were formed from grandmistw.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes.

    Mad joy rushed to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart as he watched the wriggling grandmist worms condensed from the grandmist aura. He had finally advanced to the second stage of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium!

    Upon extending his arm, a grandmist worm immediately fell onto it and shook slightly. It then rolled left and right unsteadily, looking incredibly adorable.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled watching the little guy¡¯s antics on his palm.

    Even though each and everyone of these grandmist worms were condensed with his grandmist godforce, they each had their own separate awareness. The grandmist aura was the most miraculous of all spiritual energy in the universe, and it had many more wonderful uses.

    But, right now, he could only condense around twenty or so grandmist worms.

    With a wave of his hand, the twenty plus grandmist worms were reverted to grandmist godforce that drilled back into his body.

    After more than a year of cultivating here, his Grandmist Parasitic Medium had finally advanced to the second stage. At the same time, his strength, True Dragon Physique, and three supreme godheads had grown stronger.

    Although his soul had also grown strong during this time, this growth was still negligible. It was still far from reaching even level one out of level hundred.

    Not far from him, the little cow who had been standing guard for this whole time, yawned loudly as she stood up and flexed her legs. There was joy in her eyes as she said, "Not bad, not bad. You¡¯ve broken to the second stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium in such a short time. It¡¯s enough for you to swagger a little arrogantly in the Divine World. But of course, it would be way better if you do that when you advance to the fourth or the fifth stage. At that time, you can be as arrogant as you please!"

    Huang Xiaolong stood up and smiled wryly at the little cow¡¯s words. "The fourth or the fifth stage? How many years would that take? Without any purple grandmist aura, or grandmist aura, it would take ten thousand years, or twenty thousand years, wouldn¡¯t it?"

    The little cow grinned sheepishly, then said, "Twenty thousand years? It took the Grandmist King over a million years of cultivation to reach the Grandmist Parasitic Medium¡¯s fourth stage! As for you, it would be extraordinary if you could even reach the fourth stage in two to three hundred thousand years. Of course, it¡¯s another matter altogether if you could find more purple grandmist aura, or grandmist aura!¡±

    Over a million years! Huang Xiaolong decisively stopped talking.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had been cultivating for a year, he had only refined half of the grandmist aura river. He had decided to graduallyprehend and refine the remaining grandmist aura river. At this moment, he needed to get back on track to collect the Wishful Golden Flowers and ck mes Ganoderma to refine the Brilliant ck Soul Divine Pill to prepare him for his breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm.

    ¡°We should go out now. It has been so long. I am sure that Sand Waves Sect¡¯s group has probably grown impatient by now.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a meaningful gaze.

    The little cow grinned. "If theye to know that you¡¯ve sessfully cultivated the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, they would be willing to wait no matter how impatient they are."

    The two of them flew out from the belly of the mountain.

    "Manor Lord!"

    "Master!"

    "Senior Xiaoniu!"

    The moment the two of them flew out from the mountain crack, everyone rushed up to greet them.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at everyone and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made everyone wait for a long time.¡±

    Zheng Guowen smiled respectfully. ¡°It¡¯s rted to Manor Lord¡¯s safety, even if it is guarding for a hundred years, it is our honor. As Manor Lord has alreadye out, should we head to the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s headquarters now?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°There is no hurry. Before going to the Reverence World, I have good news to share with everyone. I have sessfully cultivated a divine art. This divine art is simr to a supreme soul branding technique, but it is superior to a soul branding technique as it allows me to control Ancestor God Realm masters!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions Master!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions Manor Lord!¡±

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and the six chaos spiritual beasts congratted Huang Xiaolong happily.

    But the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders were no longer smiling, as panic gripped them.

    The changes in their expressions did not escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He then added, ¡°But, I need the cooperation of those who are above the mid-level Ancestor God Realm, since they need to open the defensive barrier to their souls for me.¡±

    Hearing this, many of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders inwardly breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Zheng Guowen, didn¡¯t you say that all of you are absolutely loyal to me? So now, open the defensive barriers to your souls.¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned around and said to Zheng Guowen.

    Zheng Guowen subconsciously retreated several steps at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, and so did a few other Sand Waves Sect Grand Elders.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered at their reactions. Even though in thest two years, these Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders had seemingly been loyal to him, he had known that they had been always scheming inwardly.

    Huang Xiaolong was well aware that upon their arrival in the Reverence World, these people would secretly try to contact the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Ancestors and experts as well as their ally forces to kill his group by borrowing the power of Sand Waves Sect¡¯s grand formation.

 Chapter 1343: Heading to the Reverence World

    "What? You all are unwilling?" Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow and asked coldly when he saw that the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders had taken a step backward.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er all locked onto the group of Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders.

    The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders led by Zheng Guowen mumbled something unintelligibly. But none of them dared to run.

    With the Second Order God King Realm void devil beast Xu Baisheng by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, it was impossible for these Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders to escape. Even if they were to have the strength of peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, they would have been in a miserable situation.

    "Zheng Guowen, you first!" Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze fell on Zheng Guowen.

    Zheng Guowen shuddered, hisplexion turned pallid at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Huang Xiaolong showed indifference towards Zheng Guowen¡¯s ashened face and continued, "Remember, each of you will have only one minute to consider. When this one minute is over, you can simply stop thinking forever!" Killing intent burst out from his body.

    One minute!

    The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders turned a shade paler if that was possible.

    "Don¡¯t look so nervous. If itforts you, rest assured, my technique will control you, but it won¡¯t affect your daily lives or cultivation. As long as you remain loyal to me, you are safe!" Huang Xiaolong added.

    With that said, Huang Xiaolong gave Gui Yi a look, signalling him to start counting.

    "Sixty!"

    "Fifty-nine!"

    ......

    "Thirty-two!"

    "Thirty-one!"

    Gui Yi¡¯s voice rumbled ceaselessly in Zheng Guowen¡¯s ears. Zheng Guowen felt like a hand was squeezing his heart tighter with every passing second. His face darkened as he clenched his fists. When Gui Yi counted six, he finally spoke, "Fine, I¡¯m willing to open my soul¡¯s protective barrier!"

    Zheng Guowen¡¯s shoulders slumped, seemingly saying those words had drained all of his energy.

    In the end, he had chosen to submit to Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. As he ran the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, a stream of grandmist godforce flew out and transformed into a grandmist worm. It entered Zheng Guowen¡¯s body through his chest. From there, the grandmist worm sped straight to Zheng Guowen¡¯s godsea within his godhead, and merged with Zheng Guowen¡¯s soul within his godsea.

    Zheng Guowen felt a presence of something that was not part of his body inside his godsea. Other than that, there was nothing unusual. His thoughts and actions were not influenced or affected in any way. His anxiety lessened after checking upon his condition. This proved that Huang Xiaolong had not lied to them; they would be safe as long as they remain loyal to Huang Xiaolong.

    "This is to reward you!" Huang Xiaolong said as a jade box appeared in his palm. With a gentle flick, the jade boxnded softly on Zheng Guowen¡¯s hands.

    Zheng Guowen opened the jade box and his face flushed with joy when he saw the contents within the box. He eximed excitedly, "Blue Spectre Spring water!" Inside the jade box was the Blue Spectre Spring water.

    "Thank you, Manor Lord!" Zheng Guowen respectfully expressed his gratitude.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then his gaze shifted to Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Chen Zheng.

    Chen Zheng also chose to submit to Huang Xiaolong. Following Zheng Guowen and Chen Zheng¡¯s examples, coupled with some persuasion from both of them, more and more Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders chose to submit to Huang Xiaolong.

    However, two Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders suddenly rushed at Huang Xiaolong with the intention of blowing up and pulling Huang Xiaolong to the depths of hell.

    These two Grand Elders were Liang Luwen¡¯s most trusted confidantes.

    However, with the Second Order God King Realm void devil beast Xu Baisheng by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, their plot was snuffed out along with their lives. They did explod to their deaths, but without being able to harm Huang Xiaolong.

    Few other Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders were also killed when they rushed to collect the Water Magic Fruit without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s permission. In the end, thirty-five out of the forty-two Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders had submitted to Huang Xiaolong.

    Thirty-five mid-level Ancestor God Realm masters!

    Moreover, a few amongst them were peakte-Sixth Order Ancestor God Realm masters who could breakthrough to Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm in the near future, including Zheng Guowen and Chen Zheng.

    Even without Xu Baisheng, just these thirty-five people were enough to deter any super forces in the neighboring world surfaces.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    "First, we will head to the Reverence World!" Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood.He waved his hand as he sat on the little cow¡¯s back and the little cow zoomed away.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, six chaos spiritual beastckeys, and thirty-five Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders followed behind Huang Xiaolong with an overwhelming momentum.

    As they flew towards the Reverence World, the little cowined, ¡°Really,paring people to people, I feel frustrated to death. I have worked hard for so many years, but still, I have only sixckeys serving under me., Whereas, in a short span of a few hours, you have collected several dozenckeys!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if all of the chaos spiritual beasts had gone into hiding or not. But in thest one year, they had note across any chaos spiritual beast, even once. The little cow had been feeling down about this for quite some time now.

    Huang Xiaolongughed hearing herin, and teased, ¡°Indeed,paring people to people? But are you even a human? You¡¯re a cow!¡±

    The little cow was so shocked that she stopped flying and was rooted in the spot with her mouth agape.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er, were trying hard not tough.

    The little cow looked over her shoulder and red fiercely at the group of people behind them. Void devil beast Xu Baisheng and the rest quickly looked around as if they were on the lookout. Perhaps, there was a God King Realm devil on the horizon waiting to ambush them.

    Huang Xiaolongughed heartily at this sight.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group joked along the way, a swarm of ck shadows suddenly pounced at them¡ªa group of evil spirits! These evil spirits¡¯ cumtive strength was between First Order to peakte-Third Order Ancestor God Realm. Just as Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er were about to deal with them, Huang Xiaolong stopped them. ¡°No need!¡± His hands waved in the air, and his grandmist godforce surged, condensing twenty plus grandmist worms that merged into the evil spirits.

    The evil spirits halted abruptly midway. In the next second, all of them flew towards Huang Xiaolong in an orderly manner until they were in front of him, and respectfully saluted, ¡°Master!¡±

    All of them were actually kneeling down in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Everyone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, except the little cow, were astounded, and an obvious disbelief was written all over their faces.

    Only the little cow was looking leisurely, as if there was nothing wrong with this scene. Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, and also the grandmist worms, Huang Xiaolong was now able to control cultivators below the Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm with ease. In other words, using the grandmist worms, Huang Xiaolong would now be able to easily invade a person¡¯s soul¡¯s protective barrier and directly control them!

    Regardless of whether that person was willing or not!

    This was the terrifying aspect of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium!

    Of course, for the people above the Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm like Zheng Guo Wen, Chen Zheng, and others, he required them to willingly open the barrier to their soul.

    ...

    Several months passed.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was exiting the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    As they were exiting the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, there was a long train of a total thousand plus ghosts, evil spirits, and magic beasts behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group! Over a thousand Ancestor God Realm masters! Most of them were at low-level Ancestor God Realm, while only a few possessed mid-level and high-level Ancestor God Realm strength. Nheless, this degree of power could destroy the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate, or super forces such as the Golden Phoenix Pavilion, and Yama Gates!

    However, in order to avoid drawing too much attention, Huang Xiaolong sent all the ghosts, evil spirits, and magic beasts into the Xumi Temple.

    Fear and fanatic gleam shone in the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders¡¯ eyes, as they watched the ghosts, evil spirits, and magic beasts disappearing before their eyes.

    Even Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er had simr expressions on their faces.

    In the eyes of Xu Baisheng and the rest, that was heaven-defying! If Huang Xiaolong were to stay in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield for a few hundred years, or were to merely tour around, then...!

    Everyone pictured an army of several hundred thousand Ancestor God Realm masters standing behind Huang Xiaolong, and goosebumps ran down their necks!

    An army of several hundred thousand Ancestor God Realm masters, that would kill Gods and Buddhas if ever they dared to block their path! Even a Second Order God King Realm master like Xu Baisheng would be reduced to dregs!

 Chapter 1344: The Sea Godâ€™s Bloodline Has Fully Awakened

    Two monthster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stepped out of the Reverence World surface¡¯s transmission array.

    Overall, the forces from the Reverence World surface were stronger than the Vientiane World surface. There were eight forces from the Reverence World Surface that were as powerful as the Fortune Gate from Vientiane World.

    Among these eight forces, the Sand Waves Sect ranked fourth.

    "Manor Lord, ording to my avatar, only Cao Fang and the other two are overseeing the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s headquarters currently." Zheng Guowen respectfully reported to Huang Xiaolong after stepping out from the transmission array.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly.

    As Huang Xiaolong was able to use grandmist worms to control an Ancestor God Realm master by controlling their soul, indirectly, he also control their avatar. Therefore, Zheng Guowen and the rest of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders¡¯ avatars also took orders from Huang Xiaolong.

    Cao Fang was one of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Ancestors. In other words, the other three Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Ancestors who had gone to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield in search of the Tianwu Treasure were yet to return. Thus, only Cao Fang and other two Ancestors were guarding the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s headquarters.

    There was a possibility that these three Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Ancestors had met their demise long ago, as they had not yet returned from the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    Then again, it made no difference to Huang Xiaolong whether there were six Ancestors or three. With the current battle power that he has around him, even if the number of Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Ancestors were to triple, he could annihte them nheless.

    From the transmission array, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew non-stop to the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s headquarters.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was flying to the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s headquarters, at a certain location within the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, a group of people was encircling a devil!

    This devil was exuding an overwhelming momentum with devil qi surging out from his body. No doubt, this devil was a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, however, this group of people had severely injured him. Judging from his situation, the devil was going to fall very soon.

    This group was the Vientiane World¡¯s sea tribe!

    Sea God Feng Yingying was watching the battle coldly from a distance as the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs were slowly hacking away the devil¡¯s life.

    Gradually, the light of excitement started shining brighter in Feng Yingying¡¯s eyes.

    In thest couple of years, the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs had consistently hunted and killed devils, while she had devoured more than a hundred devils that had possessed the Infernal Devil¡¯s bloodline!

    At this point, her Sea God¡¯s bloodline purity had reached the apex, after devouring this peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm devil¡¯s Infernal Devil¡¯s bloodline, her Sea God¡¯s bloodline would be fully awakened. In other words, she would possess the magical power of the Sea God¡¯s bloodline!

    Once that happened, she would be able to improve the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestor¡¯s bloodline talent, which would allow the sea tribe¡¯s peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm Ancestors to breakthrough to the God King Realm!

    Thinking of this, Feng Yingying¡¯s blood quickened and her breathing turned a little heavy.

    ¡°Aoooooo¡ª!¡±

    Suddenly, the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm devil roared in pain, bringing Feng Yingying back to the present. She looked up and saw Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi had just pierced his sword into the devil¡¯s heart. ck-colored blood sttered to the ground, and the ground actually shook from it.

    Just from this, one could tell that this devil¡¯s ck blood contained shocking amount of energy.

    Feng Yingying¡¯s eyes shone even brighter as she watched Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor giving the devil another deadly stab.

    Even so, it took the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs several hours before they were able to kill this devil.

    Feng Yingying could no longer hold back as she saw the devil tumble down to the ground. Almost immediately, she appeared beside the devil¡¯s corpse. She ran a secret technique and ced both of her palms on the devil corpse¡¯s head as she began devouring the devil¡¯s Infernal Devil bloodline.

    ck dots of lights slowly floated up from the devil¡¯s head, and entered Feng Yingying¡¯s body through her palms. Soon, rings of blue lights rippled out from Feng Yingying¡¯s body, which was her mysterious bloodline power.

    Sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs stared feverishly at Feng Yingying as she exuded this mysterious Sea God¡¯s bloodline power.

    Feng Jingxi and the rest could see that Feng Yingying¡¯s Sea God¡¯s bloodline power had fully awakened!

    ...

    An hour went by.

    The ck dots that were the devil¡¯s Infernal Devil bloodline gradually lessened, whereas the blue ripples of light from Feng Yingying¡¯s body became increasingly stronger. Her Sea God¡¯s bloodline power was growing stronger!

    At one point, Feng Yingying¡¯s Sea God¡¯s bloodline power reached the peak like a volcano erupting suddenly form a millions years of slumber. A crisp rumblingughter rang in the air like the roar of ancient divine beast, shaking heaven and earth.

    The blue light from her body soared to the ninth heavens, cutting through the dense devil qi above the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield and the maind that they were on trembled from it.

    Great shadows exuding divine might appeared above Feng Yingying¡¯s head.

    ¡°They are the shadows of the generations of Sea God!¡±

    ¡°Lord Sea God¡¯s Sea God bloodline haspletely awakened now, fully awakened!¡±

    The sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs eximed andughed with ecstasy.

    Just like what these sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors had said, Feng Yingying¡¯s Sea God bloodline had, indeed, fully awakened, fully awakened!

    At the exact moment Feng Yingying¡¯s Sea God bloodline was fully awakened, her cultivation realm began to rise exponentially.

    When Feng Yingying¡¯s Sea God bloodline¡¯s power was fully awakened, the energy rushed out merged with her godhead and Sea God Physique.

    Feng Yingying¡¯s cultivation realm was initially at early Second Order Ancestor God Realm, but it quickly reached peak early Second Order, mid-Second Order, peak mid-Second Order,te-Second Order, then peakte-Second Order Ancestor God Realm!

    Finally, her cultivation stopped rising at early Third Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Feng Yingying opened her eyes, her pupils resembled two blue crystals the color of the sea.

    ¡°Lord Sea God, congrattion for fully awakening the Sea God bloodline¡¯s power!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions Lord Sea God!¡±

    The sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs got down on their knees anduded fanatically.

    Feng Yingying nodded with a faint smile and said, ¡°All of you may rise. Now, we should look for a suitable ce. I will start to improve your bloodline. Once Ancestors sessfully breakthrough to God King Realm, we will return to Vientiane World!¡±

    Everyone respectfullyplied.

    Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da took a step forward. He smiled amiably as he said, ¡°The time we return to the Vientiane World is the time we conquer the Vientiane World! I dare to suggest, we should attack the Fortune Maind first, capture that Huang Xiaolong as Lord Sea God¡¯s male ve!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong could be Lord Sea God¡¯s male ve. He will be lucky and thankful for being Lord Sea God¡¯s male ve!¡± Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch Guo Shi stated.

    The sea tribe¡¯s group left the spot shortly as they began looking for a secluded ce to improve their bloodline and talent.

    Huang Xiaolong was naturally not aware of the sea tribe¡¯s ns.

    ...

    A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Reverence World¡¯s Long Sun Maind¡¯s Long Sun City. The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s headquarters was located further down south on the Wind Waves Desert at the southern tip of the Long Sun Maind.

    After entering the Long Sun City, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group casually strolled down the streets.

    Zheng Guowen walked beside Huang Xiaolong. He tactfully took on the role of a guide and started introducing the sights of Long Sun City to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Grand Elder Zheng Guowen? You¡¯re back? So, where¡¯s your Sect Chief?¡± A young man leading a group of people taunted Zheng Guowen from the opposite side of the street.

    When Zheng Guowen saw this group, his brows wrinkled into a frown but he was quick to exin to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°He is called Chen Wenli, Cao Fang¡¯s third disciple. A Fifth Order Ancestor God Realm, quite a good talent, but he has some conflicts with me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡®The Sand Waves Sect Ancestor Cao Fang¡¯s disciple.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong simply ignored Chen Wenli, and was about to walk past them.

    But Chen Wenli extended his arm out and blocked Huang Xiaolong from leaving.

 Chapter 1345: Ignorant Junior

    Chen Wenli looked maliciously at Huang Xiaolong out of the corner of his eyes. His voice carried a hint of bloodthirst as he said, ¡°Little kid, who might you be?¡± But soon, his gaze shifted onto Feng Er who was a step behind Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This is your maid? Her face is not bad, loan her to this Young Master for a couple of days. I¡¯ll return her to you after two days!¡± His eyes were glued to Feng Er¡¯s bosom.

    Just as Chen Wenli finished speaking, a figure flickered. Feng Er had struck Chen Wenli across his left cheek. Chen Wenli was knocked into the air with blood and teeth spurting out from his mouth.

    ¡°You!¡± Chen Wenli was shocked and enraged at the same time, ring fiercely at Feng Er. He didn¡¯t expect Feng Er to be this strong. How can she be a high-level Ancestor God Realm?

    ¡°Young Lord Chen!¡± The people following Chen Wenli cried out in shock and hastened clumsily to his side.

    ¡°Zheng Guowen, you better give me an exnation for this!¡± Chen Wenli roared as he pushed away the people gathering around him and struggled to get up on his feet. His sharp gaze was full of killing intent and it was fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Manor Lord, you think...?¡± Zheng Guowen ignored Chen Wenli¡¯s threat, and instead, inquired about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion on how to deal with Chen Wenli.

    When Chen Wenli heard ¡®Manor Lord, he looked at Zheng Guowen foolishly, and repeated, ¡°Manor Lord?¡±

    Seemingly, Zheng Guowen was following this ck-haired young man¡¯s orders? Could it be, Zheng Guowen and the others have...?!

    Chen Wenli looked carefully at the other members of the group of Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders. He soon realized that all these Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders were standing respectfully behind this ck-haired young man. Were they looking like they barely dared to breathe more than necessary?!

    ¡°Bring him, we¡¯ll head to the Sand Waves Sect after we¡¯ve filled up our stomachs!¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered indifferently.

    Gui Yi respectfully acknowledged his order. He restrained Cheng Wenli without any effort by using the suction force from his palm. He then ced Chen Wenli over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes.

    Chen Wenli¡¯s subordinates rushed up to Gui Yi, but they were knocked backwards with just a single palm strike from Gui Yi, even before they could get any closer.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others walked away as if nothing had happened.

    Hate and fury soared in Chen Wenli¡¯s heart as he red at Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng, and the rest of Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders. He gritted his teeth and spat, ¡°You all dare to betray the Sand Waves Sect and serve this puny punk?! You¡¯ve just signed up for your deaths! Zheng Guowen, if all of you kill this punk right now, and release me, I would plead to my Master on your behalf!¡±

    At these words, the little cow, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, and the others burst out intoughter. They looked at Chen Wenli like he was an idiot.

    Chen Wenli screamed in rage, ¡°Zheng Guowen, you are seeking death!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face sank and he threatened coldly, ¡°If he screams one more time, cut off his tongue!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Manor Lord!¡± Gui Yi acknowledged.

    Chen Wenli¡¯s anger rose even further at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. Just as he was about to bellow at Huang Xiaolong, he saw Gui Yi¡¯s piercing gaze. It was enough to leave his mouth agape in fear and he no longer dared to utter a sound.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stepped inside one of the biggest restaurants in Long Sun City.

    After their order was served, everyone enjoyed themselves as fragrant wine flowed into their cups. Chen Wenli¡¯s godforce was sealed and then he was thrown into a corner. His face turned green as the fragrant dishes and wine drilled into his nose.

    However, he was smart enough to sit quietly in the corner.

    After everyone was fed and watered, except for Chen Wenli, they once again started flying towards the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s headquarters.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew in the direction of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s headquarters, with the captured Chen Wenli, Chen Wenli¡¯s subordinates had already reported the incident to the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Elders. The message was then brought to the three Ancestors.

    When Cao Fang and the other two Ancestors heard the report, all three Ancestors were astonished.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng, and the others have all betrayed Sand Waves Sect in order to serve a ck-haired young man?!¡± Cao Fang asked doubtfully as he looked at the several Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Elders who had just reported to him.

    ¡°That is so, Ancestor Cao Fang. And that group of people has caught Junior Brother Wenli as their hostage!¡± One of the Elders replied respectfully. ¡°This matter is reported by his disciples. At the time of this incident, they were with Junior Brother Wenli, and witnessed they witnessed everything with their own eyes. This matter is surely real!¡±

    Cao Fang and the two Ancestors exchanged a silent look.

    ¡°What do you two think about this?¡± Cao Fang¡¯s expression was a little ugly as he asked the other two Ancestors for their opinions.

    One of the Ancestors, Ancestor Deng Qishun spoke solemnly, ¡°There is something strange about this matter. Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng, and the rest were the ones who had followed the Sect Chief to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. The Sect Chief has not yet returned, whereas Zheng Guowen and the rest are said to have submitted to a ck-haired young man. On top of that, they actually came back here?¡±

    Cao Feng asked the several Elders, ¡°Are Zheng Guowen and the others still in the Long Sun City?¡±

    One of the Elders hurried to answer, ¡°No. They have already left Long Sun City, and now they are flying here to the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s headquarters with Junior Brother Wenli.¡±

    ¡°¡±They areing to our Sand Waves Sect¡¯s headquarters?¡± Cao Fang and the other two Ancestors exchanged a doubtful look.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    All of a sudden, a heavy silence enveloped the hall.

    ¡°How many people are there in their group? And how much is their strength?¡± Deng Qishun asked.

    ¡°Other than Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng, and other Grand Elders, there are eight demonic beasts in their group. These beasts¡¯ strengths ranges between low-level to mid-level Ancestor God Realm. There are also three other people, one woman and two men. most likely that ck-haired young man¡¯s bodyguards. It is estimated that they are high-level Ancestor God Realm masters. One of the men was able to easily capture Junior Brother Wenli.¡± One of the Elders reported.

    ¡°Hmph, Zheng Guowen and those traitors still dared toe back to Sand Waves Sect headquarters!¡± A coldness burst in Cao Fang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°But, what are theying to our Sand Waves Sect¡¯s headquarters for?¡± Deng Qishun voiced out the doubt in his heart.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know when theye.¡± Cao Fang sneered, and a killing intent rippled around his body.

    ¡°Since they have dared toe here, they must have a trump card.¡± Another Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Ancestor stated.

    Cao Feng sneered, ¡°So what? I don¡¯t believe they have a God King Realm master with them! Of course, even if they have an early First Order God King Realm master with them, we can still suppress him with the three of us and the Sand Waves Sect Grand Formation!¡±

    ¡°Our ancient Sand Waves Sect Grand Formation¡¯s power is not something juniors like Zheng Guowen can estimate!¡±

    ...

    A few hourster...

    The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Elders reported that Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng, and the rest of the Grand Elders, as well as the ck-haired young man had reached the edge of the desert.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out. I¡¯d like to see if this ck-haired young man has six arms and three heads.¡± Cao Fang¡¯s eyes glimmered. A momentter, he tore space and vanished from the hall with Deng Qishun, and Li Ye.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, and the others were a short distance from approaching the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s headquarters.

    Although the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s headquarters was built on the desert, the surrounding one hundred li radius had been transformed into a green oasis by the Sand Waves Sect. There were spiritual flowers and spiritual trees everywhere, just like an independent utopia.

    ¡°The Sand Waves Sect really knows how to choose a good ce. It won¡¯t be a bad idea to cultivate here, once we conquer the Sand Waves Sect.¡± Huang Xiaolong joked with Feng Er and the others. Huang Xiaolong had discovered that there was a naturally formed spiritual vein underground. And it was at least a grade six spiritual vein, maybe even higher.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold harrumph sounded. ¡°Conquer our Sand Waves Sect? Ignorant junior, you¡¯ve got quite a big tone!¡±

    Suddenly, a light rippled in the path of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, and Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, and Li Ye appeared.

    Lastly, a sea of people rushed out from the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s headquarters. These were all of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Elders.

 Chapter 1346: Be Buried With My Disciple

    ¡°Master!¡± Chen Wenli was finally able to scream out, ¡°Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng, and the others have betrayed the Sand Waves Sect. Arrest them all and punish them with a death penalty!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also this punk! His group! Tear them into a million pieces!¡±

    Chen Wenli red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes filled with hatred. If looks could kill, he would have torn Huang Xiaolong into several million pieces by now.

    Gui Yi had carried Chen Wenli his shoulder all the way from the Long Sun City like a tied up clown on a parade, which had turned Chen Wenli into aughing stock. The other forces¡¯ experts¡¯ughing faces were still vivid in his mind. He¡¯s going to payback this humiliation a thousand times!

    But, Chen Wenli had barely finished venting his fury, when a sword appeared in Gui Yi¡¯s hand. With a swift flick of his wrist, the sword shed across Chen Wenli¡¯s face. Blood spurted out from Chen Wenlu¡¯s mouth as Gui Yi cut off his tongue.

    Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, Li Ye, and the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Elders were all outraged by Gui Yi¡¯s action.

    Violent killing intent roiled in Cao Fang¡¯s eyes. The other side had actually dared to hurt his disciple right in front of him! This was apletely disrespectful behavior towards him !

    ¡°Courting death!¡± Cao Fang roared, and he lethally punched Gui Yi. The fist force rumbled unpredictably likeyers of sandstorm. No one could guess where the punch wouldnd.

    Gui Yi snorted coldly. In a split second, as his fist swung out, roiling ghost fog surged forth, forming numerous ghostly shadows that covered the sky.

    Rumble~!

    Thunderous booms shook the air, and terrifying shockwaves swept out in four directions. The spiritual flowers and spiritual trees in the proximity were uprooted, and the ground quaked.

    Gui Yi staggered back several steps from the collision before regaining his bnce.

    Even though Cao Fang¡¯s cultivation was at the peakte of Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, Gui Yi¡¯s strength had risen dramatically in recent years, and his battle power was above the average cultivator, therefore, his overall strength was not weaker than Cao Fang.

    Since Gui Yi had sessfully withstood Cao Fang¡¯s punch, Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, and Li Ye were genuinely shocked.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re ate-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, no wonder you dared to act so arrogantly!¡± Cao Fang¡¯s expression grew colder as his gaze swept over the void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and Gui Er. He then said, ¡°It seems, the few of you are allte-Tenth Order, or peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.¡±

    As void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Fegn Er, and Gui Er had concealed their cultivation realm with secret methods, Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, and Li Ye were unable to determine their exact strengths.

    Deng Qishun also had an ugly expression as he looked sternly at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Kid, even if you have fourte-Tenth Order, or peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm masters with you, that doesn¡¯t mean you cane swaggering into our Sand Waves Sect! I¡¯m giving you one chance; first, release Wenli, then take out one thousand chaos spiritual pills, and one hundred pieces of grade six spiritual stones aspensation!¡±

    ¡°Lastly, handover Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng, and the rest of the traitors, to be punished by our Sand Waves Sect!¡±

    ¡°Or else, this Wind Waves Desert will be your burial ce!¡±

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Gui Yi, and Gui Er, as well as the several chaos spiritual beastsughed wantonly.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow shook their heads as they snickered.

    Deng Qishun red frostily at them, ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡±

    ¡°I say, little guy, did you think that we would agree?¡± The little cow questioned in return.

    Little guy? Deng Qishun and the others were dumbfounded.

    Deng Qishun was still fuming when Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you all wondered why Liang Luwen, Liang Mingzhi, and other Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples have not returned until now?¡±

    Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, Li Ye, and the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Elders nked for a moment.

    ¡°You¡¯ve taken our Sect Chief and Young Lord hostage?¡± Li Ye demanded sternly. There was a little hesitation in his voice, ¡°Or you have... our Sect Chief and Young Lord?!¡±

    Void devil beast Xu Baishengughed as he answered, ¡°That¡¯s right, your Sect Chief and Young Lord have already been killed by us!¡±

    ¡°What¡ª?!¡± The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Elders eximed in fright.

    ¡°Ancestors, kill them! Avenge our Sect Chief!¡±

    ¡°Kill them, kill all of them!¡±

    The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Elders shouted angrily.

    Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, and Li Ye secretly exchanged a nce, and the three of them simultaneously formed a strange seal with their hands. Immediately, terrifying waves of sword qi shot out from underground towards the sky.

    The three of them had activated the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s grand formation¡ªthe Confoundment Seven Emotions Extinction Sword Formation!

    ¡°Manor Lord, watch out!¡± Feng Er appeared beside Huang Xiaolong. Her eyes surveyed their surroundings as she swept away the sword qi flying out from underground. Gui Yi and Gui Er also swept away the sword qiing at them.

    However, the rays of sword qi were endless. Covering over ten thousand li radius.

    Chen Wenli was inwardly gloating when he sensed some panic in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group at the sudden appearance of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Confoundment Seven Emotions Extinction Sword Formation. His face warped, but right at this moment, a dozen sword qi from underground pierced through his body.

    His eyeballs protruded out as he looked at bloodied holes in his body. The light in his eyes gradually dimmed and vanished.

    ¡°Wenli!¡± Cao Fang cried out from outside the grand formation when he saw his disciple Chen Wenli being pierced by a dozen rays of sword qi and his body plummeting to the ground.

    ¡°I want them dead, kill them¡ª!¡± Cao Fang went berserk. Godforce burst out from his body, flowing vigorously into the Confoundment Seven Emotions Extinction Sword Formation.

    The number of sword qi shooting out from underground immediately became denser.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to the void devil beast Xu Baisheng who was protecting him and said, ¡°No need to worry about me, go and break the formation!¡±

    In a matter of seconds, the several chaos spiritual beasts had suffered severe injuries within the formation. If this were to continue, these chaos spiritual beasts would die in the next few seconds!

    The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s grand formation had exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation.

    ording to Zheng Guowen and Chen Zheng¡¯s previous description, the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s grand formation was not supposed to be this powerful. It seemed like they were not aware of the grand formation¡¯s actual power.

    ¡°Break this formation?¡± Cao Fang¡¯s face contorted as he snickered, ¡°This Confoundment Seven Emotions Extinction Sword Formation was arranged by our God King Realm ancestors. Therefore, even a First Order God King Realm won¡¯t be able to break this formation. All of you will be buried with my disciple today!¡±

    Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, and Li Ye increased the power of the formation to the fullest. On top of that, even the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Elders contributed their godforce into the formation.

    However, right at this time, void devil beast Xu Baisheng let out a resounding bellow. He grew several hundred times bigger in the blink of an eye right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes! His momentum soared and corrosive devil qi roiled out from his body like a tsunami.

    Subsequently, Xu Baisheng pressed his w in the air towards the ground.

    Rumble!

    The ground cracked and crumbled. Muffled sts came from underground as if something was continuously exploding.

    The Confoundment Seven Emotions Extinction Sword Formation covering over ten thousand li radius dispersed suddenly like a mist. At the same time, Cao Feng, Deng Qishun, Li Ye, as well as all the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Elders were thrown back by an overwhelming force.

    The sand in the desert below them was dyed red in color with blood. Under the sunlight the dyed sand appeared ring red.

    Cao Fang and the others were smashed into the man-made hilly terrains below, destroying the beautiful sceneries.

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely relieved as Xu Baisheng had seeded in breaking the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s grand formation. Then, he turned to look at the three Ancestors.

    Cao Fang climbed out from a pile of stones. He looked at the void devil beast Xu Baisheng. He was beyond shock as he stammered, ¡°Y-you are a God-God King Realm master?!¡±

    Moreover, a Second Order God King Realm or above?!

 Chapter 1347: Firmament Bearâ€™s Soul Crystal

    Deng Qishun, Li Ye, and the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Elders climbed up from the ground. They looked terrified as their attention fell on the void devil beast Xu Baisheng.

    A Second Order God King Realm magical beast!

    Absolutely above early Second Order God King Realm!

    Had the void devil beast Xu Baisheng been merely an early Second Order God King Realm master, he absolutely couldn¡¯t have broken the Confoundment Seven Emotions Extinction Sword Formation in one strike!

    In fact, Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, and Li Ye were right about the strength of the Confoundment Seven Emotions Extinction Sword Formation.

    In thest two years, with the effects of the Blue Spectre Spring and numerous chaos spiritual pills, void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s strength had recovered further.

    Currently, his cultivation was at the peakte-Second Order God King Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong rode on the little cow and approached Cao Fang. Deng Qishun and Li Ye were also nearby. Huang Xiaolong began with his usual aloof coldness, ¡°You have one chance, submit to me, or die!¡±

    ¡°The three of you have two minutes to think about it!¡±

    Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, and Li Ye¡¯s faces tightened with anger, their expressions had never been so ugly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your two minutes. This is total nonsense. Kill me if you want! Submitting a mere peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm ignorant junior is nothing but a joke!¡± Cao Fang stared poisonously at Huang Xiaolong, and added, ¡°Even if you kill me today, one day, my avatar would avenge me!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong said nonchntly. He then said to the void devil beast Xu Baisheng, ¡°Since he wants to die, fulfill his wish!¡±

    Cao Fang¡¯s face clearly ashened. ¡®Would this ck-haired kid really kill him?!¡¯

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng said in a frosty voice.

    Master...! Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, Li Ye, and the rest of Sand Waves Sect¡¯s group thought they had misheard Huang Xiaolong.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s giant w fell on Cao Fang like a small mountain in the blink of an eye.

    Cao Fang opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but before a word coulde out, he was ruthlessly smashed deep into the ground by void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s w. The ground quaked and spider web like cracks spread out rapidly. Deng Qishun and Li Ye retreated in panic.

    ¡°Is he still alive?¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng eximed in surprise. There was still Cao Fang¡¯s breath even after his body had exploded.

    Huang Xiaolong looked into the pit.

    It was Cao Fang¡¯s godhead!

    Cao Fang¡¯s godhead was actually a top emperor rank godhead, moreover, it was a top emperor rank godhead known for its powerful defense, the Extreme Clear Godhead.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng struck down again. His corrosive devil qi condensed into corrosive devil mes and it mmed onto Cao Fang¡¯s Extreme Clear Godhead. Instantly, a heart-wrenching scream came from the inside of the godheads, but it onlysted for seconds.

    Dead!

    Deng Qishun, Li Ye, and other Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Elders were deathly pale after witnessing Cao Fang being ruthlessly killed in front of them.

    In the next second, Deng Qishun and Li Ye saw a cow picking up Cao Fang¡¯s godhead and then she did something that dumbfounded the two of them¡ªthe cow put Cao Fang¡¯s godhead into her mouth and crunched it into pieces!

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t taste too bad!¡± The little cowmented while she continued munching, as if it was something delicious.

    Deng Qishun, Li Ye, and the others wished they could faint on the spot. ¡®Is this really a cow?!¡¯

    And not some kind of fierce grandmist beast?!

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the little cow speechlessly. He then turned and fixed his gaze on Deng Qishun. ¡°Now, you have two minutes to consider. Either submit to me like Zheng Guowen and Chen Zheng, or die! Choose yourself! Of course, if you submit to me, you can still continue being the Sand Waves Sect Ancestor, and still possess the same authority!¡±

    Deng Qishun and Li Ye both hadn¡¯t expected this.

    Still have the same authority in Sand Waves Sect?! This made them hesitate!

    On the side, Gui Yi began counting, ¡°One hundred-twenty, one hundred neen, one hundred eighteen...!¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m willing to submit!¡±Deng Qishun finally agreed by the time Gui Yi counted seventy.

    But his face scrunched in anger when Huang Xiaolong ordered him to open his soul¡¯s barrier.

    Seeing his reaction, Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng, and the other Grand Elders bitterly persuaded Deng Qishun.

    In the end, Deng Qishun relented and opened his soul¡¯s protective barrier which allowed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grandmist worms to merge within his godhead smoothly.

    Li Ye was next in line after Deng Qishun. Having Deng Qishun and Cao Fang as examples, Li Ye also chose to submit to Huang Xiaolong.

    Subsequently, it were the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Elders¡¯ turns. Even though some of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Elders were unwilling, they were powerless to resist. In the end, they too submitted.

    ¡°Lockdown the Wind Waves Desert, and look for Cao Fang and Chen Wenli¡¯s avatars!¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered Deng Qishun and Li Ye.

    ¡®Though Cao Fang and Chen Wenli¡¯s avatars won¡¯t raise much of a wave, it¡¯d be better to uproot all troubles.¡¯

    ¡°Yes, Manor Lord!¡± Deng Qishunplied respectfully. He ordered the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Elders to lockdown the Wind Waves Desert, as well as hunt for Cao Fang and Chen Wenli¡¯s avatars.

    ¡°You, bring me to the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s treasury!¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Li Ye. Heplied respectfully, then turned to lead Huang Xiaolong to their Sand Waves Sect¡¯s treasury.

    Huang Xiaolong followed Li Ye on the little cow, followed by Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, Xu Baisheng, and the group of chaos spiritual beasts behind him. As for Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng, and the rest of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders, Huang Xiaolong had them apany Deng Qishun to deal with Cao Fang and Chen Wenli¡¯s avatars.

    Half an hourter, after flying throughyers of restrictive formations, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s core area.

    Although the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s treasury was surrounded by numerousyers of restrictive formations, they did not meet with any troubles along the way due to Li Ye¡¯s guidance. It didn¡¯t take them long to reach Sand Waves Sect¡¯s treasury.

    The Sand Wave¡¯s Sect¡¯s treasury had humongous steel doors. Even without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instruction, Li Ye took the initiative to deactivate the restrictive formations ced on the steel door, and opened them. He then retreated to the side, gesturing Huang Xiaolong to enter.

    Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, and the others stepped inside.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong entered the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s treasury, they came upon a vast in. Above the in were a sea of crystal balls the size of a football.

    Inside every crystal ball were mountains of chaos spiritual herbs, divine pills, spirit stones, divine armors, and other divine artifacts.

    Though Huang Xiaolong and the others had expected the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s treasury to be wealthy from nearly a hundred million years of umtion, they were still astounded by what they saw.

    But the little cow seemed se as she sauntered to the ins leisurely.

    ¡°Wishful Golden Flowers, ck mes Ganoderma!¡± Huang Xiaolong halted when he saw inside one of the crystal balls. There were several hundred kinds of chaos spiritual herbs, and two of them were the ones he had been looking for!

    Huang Xiaolong could hardly control his excitement. ¡®The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s treasury does have the Wishful Golden Flower, and even the ck mes Ganoderma!¡¯

    In other words, he finally had all the herbal ingredients to refine the Brilliant ck Soul Divine Pill!

    Suddenly, the little cow reacted as if she had seen a peerless treasure. She was full of excitement as she flew towards a crystal ball in a streak of light.

    Her action stoked Huang Xiaolong and the others¡¯ curiosity. They looked into the crystal ball, and inside was a strange item, but they couldn¡¯t see anything special.

    ¡°It really is! It¡¯s really the Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystal! The deste era¡¯s Firmament Bear n¡¯s soul crystal!¡± The little cow eximed in excitement.

 Chapter 1348: Refining the Firmament Bearâ€™s Soul Crystal

    ¡°The Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystal?!¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to the little cow with uncertainty. It was obvious that he had not heard of the Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystal.

    The grandmist chaos era was followed by the deste era. Both of these eras predated the existence of the Divine World. Therefore, if this was really the so-called deste era Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystal, then it was indeed a rare and precious treasure.

    It took the little cow sometime before she managed to rein in her excitement. After she calmed down, she exined to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Hahaha, Xiaolong, with this Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystal, you can absolutely breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm within ten years!¡± She couldn¡¯t contain her excitement.

    Huang Xiaolong quivered as joy shone from his eyes. ¡°Are you saying that this Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystal can help my soul to achieve perfection within a decade?!¡±

    The little cow rolled her eyes. Her expression was obviously saying ¡®you-ignorant-bumpkin.¡¯ She then exined further ¡°Remember we talked about 100 being a perfect score for a soul, during ourst conversation?! But in truth, a soul is not really perfect even at 100, it can merely be considered as a passing mark. You can condense an avatar when you breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm if your soul is at 100, however, there are some freak geniuses who have managed to achieve 1000, even 2000 or 3000. The stronger your soul is, the stronger the avatar you condense!¡±

    Her words sent waves of shock in Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er¡¯s hearts.

    Something like this even exists?!!

    ¡°Then, there is no limit to how strong one¡¯s soul can be?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    The little cow shook her head. ¡°That is not the case. An Ancestor God Realm cultivator¡¯s soul can achieve only a score of up till 10,000. But I¡¯ve never seen any genius that could achieve that in my entire life. The highest score that I have seen is close to 9,100 plus or minus!¡±

    ¡°Close to 9,100 plus or minus!¡± Feng Er and the others gasped in astonishment.

    10,000 was the limit, thus 9,100 was surely a terrifying figure.

    ¡°Who was it?!¡± Huang Xiaolong urged, ¡°The Ancient Heavenly Emperor?!¡±

    But the little cow shook her head again. ¡°Even though the Ancient Heavenly Emperor was Divine World¡¯s genius in a billion years, ording to what I know, his soul did not even reach 9,000. His score had probably reached the upper limit of 8,000, maybe almost 9,000!¡± She paused momentarily, then added, ¡°In truth, the person who reached close to 9,100 plus or minus is somewhat rted to you!¡±

    ¡°Somewhat rted to me?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was confused. When and how did he know such an amazing character?

    ¡°Yes, rted to you!¡± The little cow softly added, ¡°The Grandmist Parasitic Medium!¡±

    The Grandmist Parasitic Medium! The words jarred Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    "The King of Grandmist!" Huang Xiaolong blurted out the first person that came to his mind. The person who created the Grandmist Parasitic Medium¡ªthe King of Grandmist!

    The little cow nodded, "Correct, it was the King of Grandmist. Since you¡¯ve sessfully cultivated the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, you can be considered as his second disciple!¡± But the little cow suddenly changed the subject in the middle of her exnation. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to speak of the King of Grandmist any further. Her attention returned to the Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystal, and said, ¡°The deste era¡¯s Firmament Bear Tribe¡¯s tribesmen are innately born with a strong soul, and this Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystal is the crystallization of a Firmament Bear¡¯s soul force. Every fist-sized crystal is enough to strengthen your soul to an unimaginable degree!¡±

    ¡°There are actually several thousand pieces of Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystals here. They definitely could strengthen your soul to the highest limit!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists were clenched tightly as he tried to control his excitement.

    ¡°Where did you guys find these Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystals?¡± The little cow asked the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Ancestor Li Ye.

    Li Ye shook his head and exined, ¡°These were found by Senior Brother Song Qi in a perilousnd. At that time, we didn¡¯t even know what these crystals were. Therefore, they were just ced here in the treasury. Senior Brother Song Qi went to the Extraterritorial Devil¡¯s Battlefield with the other two Seniors, and has yet to return."

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was moved, ¡°Try to contact them, see if they reply.¡±

    Li Ye took out hismunication talisman and tried to contact the other three Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Ancestors. After a while, he shook his head and reported to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°No reply from Senior Brother Song Qi, or other two Senior Brothers. We¡¯ve tried contacting them before, but we haven¡¯t been able to establish anymunication with them.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was a little disappointed at the result.

    It seems, those three Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Ancestors have most likely fallen.

    That being the case, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to get the location of Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystals from Song Qi.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently collected all the soul crystals, Wishful Golden Flower, and ck mes Ganoderma into his Ghost Buddha Ring. He then took a stroll around the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s treasury, collecting away the chaos spiritual herbs, and chaos spiritual pills that he deemed useful.

    Half a dayter, the group stepped out from the treasury.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had discovered the Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystals, Wishful Golden Flowers, and the ck mes Ganoderma, there wasn¡¯t any need for him to head over to the Blood Imperial Sect in the Scarlet One World. Therefore, he decided to stay in the Sand Waves Sect to breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm!

    He nned to return to the Vientiane World surface after he has advanced to the Ancestor God Realm. And his immediate goal was to conquer the Ten Thousand Elephant n upon his return to the Vientiane World Surface.

    And of course, he had not forgotten about the Blood Eye Devil Stele!

    With that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stayed in the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s headquarters to cultivate.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was frowning as he listened to Deng Qishun¡¯s report. They had failed to find Cao Fang and Chen Wenli¡¯s avatars.

    ¡°Subordinates have failed the Manor Lord. Please mete out the punishment for your subordinates.¡± Deng Qishun, Zheng Guowen, and the others pleaded guilty on their knees.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, rise.¡± Since Cao Fang and Chen Wenli¡¯s avatars had escaped, they might cause some troubles in the future. But Huang Xiaolong soon threw the matter out of his mind. He already had lots of enemies, a couple more enemies didn¡¯t make much of a difference.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong instructed Deng Qishun to order the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Elders to put forth their best efforts in hunting down Cao Fang and Chen Wenli¡¯s avatars in the whole Reverence World.

    After that, Huang Xiaolong ordered the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s subordinates to leave him and his group undisturbed unless it was an emergency, before sending them away. He had nned to enter seclusion to refine the Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystals, and breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm.

    The Sand Waves Sect¡¯s headquarters were located inside a pce. It contained the richest spiritual energy. Huang Xiaolong took out the Blue Spectre Spring river and sat cross-legged inside it. Next, he took out one of the Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystals.

    A Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystal was about the size of a fist and it was reflecting luster like a ck diamond.

    Huang Xiaolong adjusted his mind, and ran the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. Instantly, a mysterious ck energy flowed out from the Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystal and entered through the crown of his head.

    His three supreme godheads shook, emitting resplendent lights as his soul grew stronger rapidly.

    If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul was to be described as a dried sea, then the Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystal¡¯s energy was like the water from a big river rushing down to fill up that dried sea.

    The Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell released rain of moon essence that also supported Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul. Howeverpared to the Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystal¡¯s energy, the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell¡¯s moon essence energy was like a water pipe.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current cultivation realm was too low. Therefore, the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell¡¯s power was limited.

    The chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool too was releasing waves of chaos lightning qi to temper his body.

    As he began to cultivate, the four divine fire spirits inside his body started devouring the gray chaos spiritual energy falling from the void.

 Chapter 1349: Breaking Through to Ancestor God Realm

    When Huang Xiaolong entered into seclusion to attempt breaking through to Ancestor God Realm, both the little cow and void devil beast Xu Baisheng stood guard for him as a precaution.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng was watching Huang Xiaolong apprehensively from a distance, as he was going through the Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystals at an rming rate. Xu Baisheng said to the little cow, ¡°Senior Xiaoniu, do you think Master¡¯s soul could reach 9,000 with his talent?¡±

    ¡°9,000?¡± The little cow¡¯s voice was a little uncertain, ¡°Hard to say! In the past, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor could only reach close to 9,000. Even though the Divine World is vast and it has been billions of years, only a scarce few people have touched almost the score of 9,000!¡±

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s extraordinary performance so far, they were quite sure Huang Xiaolong¡¯s limit would be shocking, however, even the little cow couldn¡¯t say for certain if Huang Xiaolong could reach the 9,000 limit.

    How many super forces does the Divine World have? And how many rare geniuses are there among these super forces? Unfortunately, in billions of years, she had known of only one person who had seeded in achieving more than 9000!

    Of course, there might be other people who would have sessfully crossed over the 9,000 threshold that she was not aware of; even so, she knew that there would be ten or less of such geniuses.

    ¡°I wonder, what ranked avatar Master would condense after advancing to Ancestor God Realm?¡± Void devil beast added further, ¡°Would it be emperor rank or supreme rank?¡±

    The little cow said, ¡°Supreme rank, probably!¡± However, she wasn¡¯t so confident inwardly.

    In general, when an emperor rank godhead genius breaks through to Ancestor God Realm, there is a thirty percent chance to condense an avatar with emperor rank godhead¡ªthirty percent! Only thirty percent!

    Therefore, until thest moment, no one could surely guess Huang Xiaolong¡¯s avatar¡¯s rank.

    ...

    Time flowed.

    In the blink of an eye, two months had passed.

    Huang Xiaolong had already refined two Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystals, and was in the middle of refining his third one.

    In merely two months, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul had actually grown several hundred times stronger, almost reaching the score of 100! Even Huang Xiaolong had not expected that the Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystals could raise his soul to this degree and that too at this speed!

    Guarding in the distance, the little cow and void devil beast Xu Baisheng were a little frightened as they watched Huang Xiaolong go through one Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystal after another. Initially, ording to the little cow¡¯s estimation, Huang Xiaolong would have broken through to Ancestor God Realm in ten years after refining the Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystals, but now, it seemed like, Huang Xiaolong might take less than ten years.

    The two of them could see that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed in refining the Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystals had increased.

    Huang Xiaolong had spent thirty-one days to refine the first piece of soul crystal, while the second piece of soul crystal had merely taken him twenty-six days. At this speed, would the third piece take him twenty days or less?

    The two of them did not dare to think of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refining speed any further.

    While they were standing guard for Huang Xiaolong, neither the little cow and void devil beast were idle. The two of them were continuously using the Blue Spectre Spring water to nourish their bodies.

    Two years gradually passed, as Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystals.

    Two yearster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force had long surpassed 100, even exceeded 3,000, and it was close to surpassing 4,000!

    In the Divine World, the average cultivator¡¯s soul force was considered as passing when they reached 100, and was sufficient to breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm. Those whose soul force could reach 1,000 were called a genius and at 2,000, they were considered a rare genius!

    The monstrous geniuses that the Divine World¡¯s super forces focused on nurturing, averagely entered the 3,000 range!

    Those that could reach 4,000 were extremely rare.

    "I wonder what number has Master¡¯s soul force reach?" Void devil beast Xu Baisheng mumbled under his breath.

    In these two years, Huang Xiaolong had absorbed over a hundred Firmament Bear¡¯s soul crystals!

    Currently, it was only taking Huang Xiaolong up to seven to eight days to refine one soul crystal.

    "Probably, he has already reached 3,000!" The little cow roughly estimated.

    3,000!

    The Divine World¡¯s super forces¡¯ most dazzling geniuses cultivated for several thousand years to achieve this result but Huang Xiaolong had achieved the same result in merely two years!

    While the little cow and void devil beast were feeling dumbfounded, another two years passed.

    Huang Xiaolong had been in seclusion for four years by now.

    Sitting cross-legged inside the Blue Spectre Spring water, the surface of his skin was actually reflecting lustrous ck light, like ck diamonds. At the same time, there were also seven-colored lights mingling in between the ck rays. From afar, Huang Xiaolong was looking very mysterious and bedazzling.

    The little cow¡¯s eyes shone with fervor sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force growing stronger day by day.

    With her eyesight, she could guess that Huang Xiaolong would be able to breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm in half a year.

    However, she could only wonder about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current soul force¡¯s strength...

    7,000? 8,000?

    Could Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force reach 9,000 when he breaks through to Ancestor God Realm?

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng too was looking forward to that moment with anticipation.

    Four monthster...

    The little cow and void devil beast Xu Baisheng were paying close attention to Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, the ck rays enshrouding Huang Xiaolong expanded like a ck sun, sending out spheres of ck light, one stronger than the other.

    The surroundings spiritual energy became turbulent and violent.

    The little cow and void devil beast jumped up in rm at the sudden changes.

    "Is this?" The void devil beast asked excitedly.

    ¡¯Master is finally going to breakthrough!¡¯

    "Going to breakthrough?" The little cow¡¯s eyes glimmered with anticipation. Even she didn¡¯t notice that her breathing had quickened.

    At this time, within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness, his three supreme godheads were resembling three great tornadoes that were bursting in ck lights.

    All of a sudden, the ck lights disappeared. His Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead emitted red, golden, blue, green, azure, and purple lights; while extreme ckness radiated from his Archdevil Supreme Godhead; and his Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead released the brightest golden Buddha luminance.

    The various colors of light swirled around Huang Xiaolong.

    This sight stupefied the little cow and void devil beast Xu Baisheng.

    These lights then gathered into three spheres of lights that flew around Huang Xiaolong.

    A long hum came from inside of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads. This hum was like the beginning of life, growing ever stronger. In the end, it was like the beating of drums.

    The sky above the pce, where Huang Xiaolong was cultivating suddenly darkened, as if that piece ofnd had entered into boundless darkness of hell. Thunder rumbled amidst howling winds in this darkness.

    Outside the pce, Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, Deng Qishun, Li Ye, as well as the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders were looking at the sky with horror and astonishment.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng was astonished too. He stammered, "This, what-what¡¯s going on?!"

    Contrary to the void devil beast, there was delight on the little cow¡¯s face. "It¡¯s alright. Once the soul force reaches 7,000 and above, there is natural manifestation when breaking through to Ancestor God Realm. The more shocking the manifestation, the higher the number of the soul force!"

    "Since Master has triggered natural manifestation, does that mean his soul force has already exceeded nine thousand?" Void devil beast asked excitedly.

    The little cow shook her head and said, "It¡¯s still too early to say that. At the time the Ancient Heavenly Emperor broke through to the Ancestor God Realm, the natural manifestation that he had triggered hadsted for four days and four nights. And the King of Grandmist had triggered a natural manifestation that hadsted for six days and six nights! Stronger the soul force will result in highly shocking natural manifestation!"

    In other words, if Huang Xiaolong were to trigger a natural manifestation that exceeds four days and four nights, then there would be a high chance that his soul force has at least reached 9,000!

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng stared without blinking at Huang Xiaolong. He looked as if he was afraid that he might miss witnessing something important and rare.

 Chapter 1350: Successful Breakthrough

    One hour passed...

    A veil of darkness covered the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s headquarters that extended outwards covering ten thousand li radius. One could hardly see their own hands within this darkness. Even the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Ancestor God Realm higher echelons could merely see no more than a few hundred meters.

    The awed expression on Deng Qishun, Li Ye, Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and the others¡¯ faces deepened.

    Before this, void devil beast Xu Baisheng had already informed Deng Qishun, Feng Er, and the rest that the reason behind this manifestation was Huang Xiaolong advancing to Ancestor God Realm. He had specifically informed them about this so that the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s higher echelon and disciples wouldn¡¯t be flustered and disorderly because of it.

    The day passed...

    The darkness continued to expand further. In fact, the whole Wind Waves Desert was under a nket of darkness now.

    Other sects¡¯ disciples who were training in the Wind Waves Desert were rmed and confused by the phenomenon.

    "What¡¯s going on?! Why have the surroundings darkened?!"

    "Is there some kind of a great devil appearing from Hell appearing?!"

    These disciples scrambled out from the Wind Waves Desert while wondering about the cause of this phenomenon.

    But to their dismay, they soon noticed that the darkness was spreading faster than they could run. They were scared that this darkness would devour the entire Long Sun Maind.

    As the darkness continued to spread, other forces if Reverence World noticed the drastic changes in the flow of energies between heaven and earth.

    Experts in some small cities within close proximity to the Wind Waves Desert who were drinking in restaurants, walking in the streets, or buying herbs and other things suddenly sensed that their surroundings had fallen into darkness!

    Looking up at the sky, they realized it wasn¡¯t their surroundings that had fallen into darkness, but the whole city!

    But when these people rushed out of the city in a panic, they discovered it wasn¡¯t only the city, but everything was enshrouded in darkness, as far as their eyes could see in all the four directions!

    As the little cow and void devil beast Xu Baisheng clenched their hands in anticipation, four days and four nights had already passed.

    Four days and four nights!

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s breathing quickened unconsciously.

    He remembered clearly that the little cow had said that when the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had broken through to Ancestor God Realm, the manifestations hadsted for four days and four nights.

    Then, was Master¡¯s current soul force number simr to the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, bordering 9,000?!

    Even the usually se little cow looked nervous.

    Has Huang Xiaolong passed the threshold of 9,000?!

    Could this natural manifestation triggered by Huang Xiaolongst for six days and six nights, simr to the King of Grandmist?!

    At this point, time seemed to have slowed down. Every second and every hour, seemed long for the little cow and the void devil beast.

    The drumming soundsing from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads grew increasingly louder, reaching a million miles away. In others¡¯ ears, the drumming sounds resembled the ancient Thunder God banging on his heavenly drum.

    Soon, five days and five nights went by.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godhead¡¯s actions intensified. Experts in every corner of Long Sun Maind could hear the drumming sounds from his three supreme godheads, as they vibrated to the core of their souls.

    ¡°It¡¯s already five days and five nights.¡± The little cow muttered under her breath. Her gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure without blinking.

    Five days and five nights... Has Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force surpassed 9,000? She couldn¡¯t say for sure, however, as long as Huang Xiaolong couldst six days and six nights, it was for sure, above 9,000!

    Eternal Prosperity City was the main city of Eternal Prosperity Maind. From somewhere within this city, the Ancestor and Sect Chief of Vast Cloud Sect, one of Reverence World¡¯s super forces, were looking at the ck light that was casting a shadow over thend in bewilderment.

    ¡°Ancestor, ording to the reports from the disciples, the source of this ck light is located in the Wind Waves Desert. Ancestor, do you think it¡¯s got something to do with the Sand Waves Sect?¡± Vast Cloud Sect¡¯s Chief Yang Shi inquired.

    Vast Cloud Sect¡¯s Ancestor Li Qingwei solemnly said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the other three Sand Waves Sect¡¯s Ancestors have yet to return. Is that correct?¡±

    Vast Cloud Sect¡¯s Chief Yang Shi nodded in affirmation. ¡°Yes, that is so. Song Qi¡¯s group hasn¡¯t returned yet. Most likely they have fallen whilepeting for the Tianwu Treasure. Not only that, I¡¯ve received a message that Liang Luwen was killed in the Extraterritorial Devil¡¯s Battlefield! Ancestor, if that is true, we should seize this opportunity and attack the Sand Waves Sect before the Clear Mind Sect makes their move!¡±

    But the Vast Cloud Sect¡¯s Ancestor Li Qingwei shook his head in disagreement as he said, ¡°We can¡¯t determine if the message is true. Maybe Clear Mind Sect¡¯s old tricksters deliberately released this false news to lure us to begin a war with the Sand Waves Sect. They can reap the benefits in between if that happened. Otherwise, why is the Clear Mind Sect not attacking right now?¡±

    ¡°Send people to investigate the matter. If Song Qi, Liang Luwen, and others have really died in the Extraterritorial Devil¡¯s Battlefield, then we can make a move. Also, check out what is causing this ck light!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ancestor!¡±

    While the Vast Cloud Sect was sending someone to investigate about Song Qi, Liang Luwen, and also the source of the ck light, other super forces on the Reverence World had issued simr orders.

    Time flew by...

    Finally, six days and six nights had passed!

    When the heaven and earth manifestations triggered by Huang Xiaolong entered the seventh day, the little cow and void devil beast Xu Baisheng were so excited that they were babbling.

    ¡°Six days six nights! Master has passed six days and six nights! Senior Xiaoniu, then, then, Master¡¯s soul force has exceeded 9,000?!¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng was almost screaming.

    Even the little cow was shrieking, ¡°Definitely exceeded 9,000, definitely!¡± Her tail was swinging rapidly.

    9,000!

    Within these several hundred million years, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was undoubtedly ranked at the top!

    Even the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s manifestations hadsted for merely four days and four nights!

    However, the little cow and void devil beast Xu Baisheng were dumbfounded when the manifestations continued beyond the eighth day!

    Each of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads were still nurturing an avatar, still umting energy, and had yet to break the barrier to the Ancestor God Realm.

    The little cow and void devil beast Xu Baisheng exchanged a speechless expression.

    Eighth days and eight nights! What the heck was this?!

    The little cow and Xu Baisheng were certain that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force had exceeded the King of Grandmist!

    By the time the ninth day and ninth night had passed, the drumming sounds from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads finally stopped. And Huang Xiaolong shone as if he was the origin of light, enshrouded in a kaleidoscope of colors.

    Then, a loud boom came from inside of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. His momentum exploded and rose endlessly, as the godforce belonging to an Ancestor God Realm master flowed out from him.

    At the same time, a primordial divine dragon flew out from his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead, then a great archdevil from his Archdevil Supreme Godhead, andstly, an immemorial golden Buddha from his Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead.

    A primordial divine dragon, a great archdevil, and a golden Buddha¡ªroars of a dragon reverberated in the air, apanied by the howling of a devil, as well as the chanting of mantras.

    The little cow and void devil beast Xu Baisheng were more than a little dumbstruck at this sight.

    Roughly three hourster, the primordial divine dragon, great archdevil, and immemorial golden Buddha gradually turned into three different people that looked exactly like Huang Xiaolong, starting from the head, body, andstly, ten fingers.

    These three were Huang Xiaolong¡¯s avatars!

    Each of the three avatars sat cross-legged above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s respective supreme godheads, exuding the majestic of a supreme being.

    One dayter, the dazzling lights around Huang Xiaolong converged and disappeared. When Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, the little cow felt a vast and mighty wave of force brushed past her. It was enough to make her and the void devil beast retreat backwards by one step.

 Chapter 1351: Late-First Order Ancestor God Realm

    ¡°Late-First Order Ancestor God Realm!¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng eximed as he stared stupidly at Huang Xiaolong.

    That¡¯s right! This time, Huang Xiaolong had not only sessfully broken through to Ancestor God Realm, but his cultivation had risen straight tote-First Order Ancestor God Realm!

    Seven to eight years ago, Huang Xiaolong had juste out of the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space, when he was still a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm. During that time, Huang Xiaolong had consumed countless chaos spiritual pills. The chaos lightning qi had also supplemented his cultivation. Due to this, his godforce had long surpassed the average peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm masters back then. During this time, these past achievements had helped Hang Xiaolong to break through all the way tote-First Order Ancestor God Realm.

    ¡°Late-First Order Ancestor God Realm; my strength is still a bit too low.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head at the void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s exmation.

    The little cow and void devil beast Xu Baisheng nearly choked on their own saliva. Even though he has broken through tote-First Order Ancestor God Realm, he is stillining that it¡¯s too low?!

    ¡°Kid, did you think you could have the same result aspared to when you broke through to Ancient God Realm? Did you expect to reach Second Order Ancestor God Realm?¡± The little cow couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°This is the Ancestor God Realm! Not Ancient God Realm! In the past, when the Ancient Heavenly Emperor broke through to Ancestor God Realm, he had only reached the mid-First Order Ancestor God Realm!¡± The little cow added as if she couldn¡¯t be any angrier at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was a little embarrassed listening to the little cow¡¯s words. He defended by saying, ¡°I was just saying that. There is no need to get so excited.¡± In truth, he understood that being able to advance tote-First Order Ancestor God Realm in one go was already hard toe by.

    ¡°Master, then your soul force...?!¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng asked.

    The little cow¡¯s head jerked towards Huang Xiaolong, and she fixed her eyes on him as she waited for the answer.

    Huang Xiaolong felt goosebumps running down his arms, but he nodded and answered, ¡°Above 9,000!¡±

    ¡°Above 9,000!¡±

    Both the little cow and void devil beast were ecstatic ¡®As expected!¡¯

    As expected, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force had exceeded 9,000!

    Even though they had already expected this, hearing it from Huang Xiaolong himself astounded them.

    ¡°... Compared to the King of Grandmist?¡± The little cow asked cautiously.

    Huang Xiaolong answered honestly, ¡°Higher than the King of Grandmist!

    The little cow and void devil beast were quivering with excitement!

    Yes, higher than the King of Grandmist!

    The King of Grandmist had triggered six days and six nights of manifestations, whereas Huang Xiaolong had triggered nine days and nine nights of natural manifestations!

    ¡°Is it 9,500?¡± The little cow asked again.

    Huang Xiaolong was a little speechless. Does this old cow need to guess so urately? But he nodded and answered, ¡°Yes!¡±

    To be more precise, when Huang Xiaolong broke through to Ancestor God Realm, his soul force had reached 9,999! Just one small step, he would have reached 10,000!

    Even so, 9,999 was already a number that could make other cultivators go crazy if they were to know about this. However, there was a small pang of regret in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart for being unable to achieve the perfect score of 10,000.

    Maybe, only the Son of Heavens Dao can reach 10,000? Huang Xiaolong thought to himself...

    After they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s affirmative answer that his soul force was higher than 9,500, both the little cow and void devil beast were too excited. It was as if their own soul force that had exceeded 9,500.

    One could hardly me the little cow for being so excited. Every one hundred increase in soul force above 7,000 represented the difference in future achievements. And for those with soul force above 9,000, every one hundred increase brought even bigger differences in achievements.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul force had actually exceeded 9,500. This meant Huang Xiaolong¡¯s future achievements would surpass the King of Grandmist! As long as Huang Xiaolong did not die, he would be a hegemon of the Divine World one day! No, he would be the overlord of ten thousand worlds!

    The little cow said excitedly, ¡°This old cow already knew the Master this old cow follows is extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°Enough now. Let¡¯s go out, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and the others have been waiting for a long time.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.

    Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and void devil beast Xu Baisheng walked out of the pce together.

    The ck light casting a shadow over the Long Sun Maind had already dispersed. Feng Er, Gui Yi, and the others immediately turned towards the entrance with surprise and joy when they heard the door open. They hurried over to meet Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Manor Lord!¡± Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, Deng Qishun, Li Ye, and the rest saluted.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded at them with a faint smile.

    ¡°Manor Lord, you¡¯ve already broken through to Ancestor God Realm?!¡± Feng Er was shocked as she looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Gui Yi, Gui Er, Deng Qishun, Li Ye, and the others were shocked as well. Huang Xiaolong had not concealed his cultivation, therefore they could see that he had broken through to Ancestor God Realm. On top of that, it was thete-First Order Ancestor God Realm!

    Late-First Order Ancestor God Realm!

    They had never heard of someone¡¯s cultivation realm reachingte-First Order Ancestor God Realm when breaking through to Ancestor God Realm!

    Watching the shocked expressions around him, Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°Yes, already broken through to Ancestor God Realm. Pass my down my order that all of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ monthly allowance of divine pills and spirit stones will be doubled. Also, there will be a three-day celebration banquet!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood after his cultivation had advanced to Ancestor God Realm.

    ¡°Yes, Manor Lord!¡± Deng Qishun and Li Yeplied respectfully.

    ¡°These are your rewards.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out two jade bottles. With a flick, the two jade bottles arrived in front of Deng Qishun and Li Ye.

    When they opened these bottles, they saw alluring blue-colored water in them. They eximed in unison with ecstasy, ¡°Blue Spectre Springwater!¡±

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong had rewarded Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng, and other Grand Elders with the Blue Spectre Springwater. This was also the reason why these two had known about the Blue Spectre Spring.

    ¡°Many thanks, Manor Lord!¡± The two Ancestors thanked Huang Xiaolong respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. He subsequently asked about the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s affairs that had taken ce during his seclusion.

    Deng Qishun reported that a rumor about Song Qi and Liang Luwen¡¯s death had been circting in the Reverence World for a long time. The Reverence World¡¯s Vast Cloud Sect and Clear Mind Sect were investigating this matter to verify the rumor¡¯s credibility. It seems like they are preparing to attack the Sand Waves Sect. Huang Xiaolong calmly nodded, indicating that he had noted the matter.

    On the same night, a grand celebration banquet took ce at the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s headquarters. It went on for three days, filled with a joyous atmosphere.

    It was the fourth night since Huang Xiaolong had exited his seclusion. On this night, Huang Xiaolong was hovering high up in the air above the Sand Waves Sect. His three avatars were sitting cross-legged on the surface of his three supreme godheads, and each one was cultivating.

    When the average geniuses¡¯ avatars are condensed upon their break through to Ancestor God Realm, these avatars¡¯ strength is somewhere between Xiantian Realm and Saint Realm. From there, the avatars cultivate and breakthrough to higher levels.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three avatars were directly ¡®born¡¯ at peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm. Just a little bit more, and the three avatars could have stepped into the Ancient God Realm.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of divine physique his three avatars had, he could feel that their physiques were not weaker than his True Dragon Physique.

    Each of their godhead was also a supreme rank godhead, that was 499,999 li in diameter.

    Each of the avatars¡¯ supreme godhead was simr to the main body, but also different at the same time.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to wait a few days for the three avatars to breakthrough to Ancient God Realm before heading back to the Vientiane World surface.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong had made that decision, the Vast Cloud Sect¡¯s Ancestor Li Qingwei and Sect Chief Yang Shi were perplexed when they heard their disciples report about the Sand Waves Sect three-day celebration banquet.

    ¡°Ancestor, can it be that one of the three Ancestors has broken through to God King Realm? Could it be the reason that the Sand Waves Sect was holding a three-day celebration banquet?¡± Vast Cloud Sect Chief Yang Shi made a guess.

 Chapter 1352: To the Ten Thousand Elephant Kingdom

    Vast Cloud Sect¡¯s Ancestor Li Qingwei shook his head as he said, ¡°It is not that easy to breakthrough to God King Realm! I¡¯ve been stuck at peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm for more than ten thousand years, but still haven¡¯t been able to break into that realm. So, what¡¯s more special Deng Qishun, Cao Fang, and Li Ye that they would break through to God King Realm?¡±

    Vast Cloud Sect Chief Yang Shi agreed, ¡°Ancestor is right, but the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s three-day celebration banquet is truly baffling.¡±

    ¡°I had ordered you to check about the ck light, any clues?¡± Ancestor Li Qingwei asked while changing the subject.

    Vast Cloud Sect¡¯s Chief Yang Shi shook his head, ¡°We could only determine that the source of the ck light is located in the Wind Waves Desert. We were unable to find the cause of the ck light. However, the ck light disappeared as mysteriously as it had appeared. Following that, the Sand Waves Sect celebrated for three days. Could these two incidents be rted?¡±

    Li Qingwei nodded in agreement. ¡°There is a possibility. Send someone to observe them. For the time being, dy the n to attack the Sand Waves Sect. There¡¯s something strange going on about the Sand Waves Sect.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Yang Shiplied.

    ...

    Ten days came and went by.

    In these ten days, Huang Xiaolong had remained inside one of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s pces for cultivating in order to solidify his new realm foundation. His three avatars had already broken through to First Order Ancient God Realm.

    Inside the pce, Huang Xiaolong had sat inside the Blue Spectre Spring, allowing its springwater to enter his body, and also his three avatars.

    Huang Xiaolong had soon discovered that the power and strength of his three avatars¡¯ physical bodies had risen rapidly after being tempered with water from the Blue Specter Spring.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity was stoked. He summoned out the three avatars from his body. The four sat around in a circle, forming a four-color spiritual energy gathering formation while cultivating ording to the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    Immediately, more energy from the Blue Spectre Spring rushed into Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars¡¯ bodies. Not only that, the spiritual energy from the surroundings rushed into the pce Huang Xiaolong.

    The four divine fires¡¯ chaos spiritual energy was rolling down vigorously from the void. Even the speed of the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s chaos lightning qi had started circting two times faster through his body.

    After Huang Xiaolong had broken through to Ancestor God Realm, the chaos lightning qi¡¯s circting speed had risen, and now, it had doubled even further.

    Huang Xiaolong was ted.

    As expected, this was one of the great benefits from condensing his three avatars.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to form the four-color spiritual energy formation without his avatars, nor could he absorb energy at such a shocking speed by merely relying on his cultivation efforts alone.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked to find his three avatars¡¯ strength was rising faster than him within this four-colored spiritual energy gathering formation! If this were to continue, it won¡¯t take long for his avatars¡¯ cultivation to catch up to him!

    One day and one night passed as Huang Xiaolong continued cultivating with his three avatars.

    Huang Xiaolong woke up after one day and one night of cultivation, and had a new discovery. The result of this one day¡¯s cultivation was actually better than ten days of cultivation from earlier.

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong had estimated that he would take at least forty to fifty years to advance to Second Order Ancestor God Realm. But now, he was confident that he could breakthrough to Second Order Ancestor God Realm within thirty years!

    Thirty years!

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, reassuring himself inwardly, this speed is not too bad.

    There were still one hundred twenty years left until the next Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate Chief¡¯s selection. Judging from his current cultivation speed, Huang Xiaolong could definitely advance to high-level Ancestor God Realm in a hundred years.

    ¡°One hundred years...¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated to himself under his breath.

    The little cow¡¯s reminder about the Divine World¡¯s impending great catastrophe had been lingering at the back of his mind. Therefore, he needed to improve his strength as much as possible before that time was upon them.

    Huang Xiaolong then retrieved his three avatars into his body.

    An idea came to his mind as he looked at the Blue Spectre Spring. A golden light glimmered and flew out from between his eyebrows when he activated the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool, and enshrouded the Blue Spectre Spring river with it. In the blink of an eye, the Blue Spectre Spring was pulled into the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space.

    It worked!

    He was now able to control a portion of the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s formation since he had advanced to the Ancestor God Realm to pull other things inside.

    However, he himself was unable to enter the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space; same was the case with his three avatars. Huang Xiaolong was a little depressed due to this.

    It seems that he would need to reach high-level Ancestor God Realm before being able to enter inside and control the chaos lightning space¡¯s core formation.

    Huang Xiaolong tried sending other things into the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space for a while. In the end he concluded that items like the Blue Spectre Spring, herbs, pills, artifacts, and spirit stones could enter the space without problem.

    Even more surprising was the improvement in the grades of these herbs, pills, artifacts, and spirit stones after being tempered by the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool!

    For example,chaos spiritual pills improved from low-grade to top-grade when ced inside the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space for a month. Whereas the divine artifacts¡¯ attack and defense power rose after some period of tempering by the chaos lightning qi!

    This finding made Huang Xiaolong even happier.

    The chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool deserved its reputation, as one of the nine great chaos lighting pools!

    Just this wonderful function was enough to make it an unparalleled treasure.

    Huang Xiaolong toyed with the idea of purchasing some low-level spiritual herbs, chaos spiritual pills, and spirit stones in order to temper them for a period of time inside the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool, and resell it at a price several times higher.

    Not to mention with the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s ample space, he didn¡¯t even have to worry about running out of ce to put those spiritual herbs, chaos spiritual pills, and spirit stones.

    ¡®It¡¯s time to return to the Vientiane World.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly. ¡®I wonder how Li Lu is doing? And, has Yao Chi broken through to Ancient God Realm?¡¯ A strong sense of longing washed over him suddenly.

    Later that day, Huang Xiaolong summoned Deng Qishun, Li Ye, Zheng Guowen, and the rest of the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s higher echelons. He left Deng Qishun and Li Ye in charge of the sect¡¯s affairs. He ordered them to timely report him about difficult matters that would need his input.

    After taking care of all the important matters, Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er left the Sand Waves Sect. They soon flew out of the Reverence World.

    As everyone was now an Ancestor God Realm, the group traversed speedily across the vast Divine World¡¯s space by teleporting.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was baffled. When had the little cow stepped into the Ancestor God Realm? As the little cow had not volunteered to tell him, he didn¡¯t pry into her affairs.

    Along the way, the group asionally stopped to rest. Roughly two weekster, they were already back in the Vientiane World. In the past, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have believed they could return to the Vientiane World in such a short amount of time.

    ¡°Xiaolong, are we going back to the Fortune Gate first?¡± The little cow asked once they were back in the Vientiane World.

    Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°No, to the Ten Thousand Elephant Kingdom!¡±

    Since his Grandmist Parasitic Medium cultivation had entered the second stage, he couldn¡¯t wait to resurrect that petrified divine elephant, and be the Master of the Ten Thousand Elephant n!

 Chapter 1353: The Sea Tribeâ€™s Seven Great God King Realm Masters

    The Ten Thousand Elephant Kingdom was only a short distance away. Therefore, instead of teleporting, they opted to fly. With their current flying speed, it was only a matter of three or four days.

    ¡®What is the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Ancestor¡¯s strength?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong wondered as they were flying.

    First Order Ancestor God Realm? Second Order? Perhaps, Third Order God King Realm?!

    Not forgetting, there was also the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Patriarch? What was his strength?

    In the past, the Ten Thousand Elephant n had deterred the sea tribe, and other super forces in the Vientiane World for so long that Huang Xiaolong was convinced that they had more than God King Realm masters!

    This was merely Huang Xiaolong¡¯s guess.

    As for the real situation, he would know in a few days!

    .......

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was flying towards the Ten Thousand Elephant Kingdom, bursts of powerful energy fluctuations rushed out from the inside of an obscured mountain cave in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    Affected by these powerful surges of energy, mountains cracked while boulders and gravel crashed to the ground.

    The nearby magic beasts, devils, and evil spirits fled the area in a hurry. Those that were too slow exploded to their deaths.

    ¡°Hahaha, hahaha!¡± Laughter resounded through the mountain followed by an ted voice. ¡°I finally stepped into the God King Realm! The God King Realm! I am the king amongst gods!¡±

    This voice belonged to the sea tribe¡¯s Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor, Feng Jingxi.

    The sea tribe¡¯s Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi was enshrouded in an aquamarine light, and his body was exuding boundless power.

    After their bloodline¡¯s talent was improved by Feng Yingying, the sea tribe¡¯s strongest person, the Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi, had broken through to God King Realm!

    While Feng Jingxin wasughing in euphoria due to his advancement to the God King Realm, powerful vibrations came from the distance, piercing a hole through the dense devil qi in the sky, and spread across the ten thousand li radius.

    Subsequently, the Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da had broken through to the God King Realm after Feng Jinxi! Soon after Guo Da was Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor!

    In a day, the sea tribe had three Ancestors who had stepped into the God King Realm!

    Feng Yingying was over the moon due to these results.

    The Sea God¡¯s bloodline¡¯s power had far exceeded her expectations. Three of the Ancestors had managed to break through to God King Realm speedily after their bloodlines were improved by her Sea God¡¯s bloodline¡¯s power! Three Ancestors had broken through to God King Realm in one day!

    At first, she had originally thought that it would take these Ancestors ten years or so to sessfully breakthrough to the God King Realm.

    But Feng Yingying was in a bliss as four more sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors also broke through to the God King Realm in the consecutive days!

    The sea tribe¡¯s twelve prominent families¡¯ Ancestors had broken through to the God King Realm!

    Seven Great God King Realm masters!

    Feng Yingying¡¯s breathing quickened just thinking of this, adding ayer of charm to her allure.

    ¡°Lord Sea God, this subordinate suggests we immediately return to Vientiane World, and sweep the Fortune Gate, Wangu n, and Dark Elf Tribe to the ground. Once that¡¯s done, we will rule the Vientiane World!¡± Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da suggested.

    Their confidence was naturally boosted after they had stepped into the God King Realm.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Sea God. We should return and conquer the Vientiane World!¡± Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi supported the suggestion, and added, ¡°Seven of us¡ª great God King Realm masters, can not only conquer the Vientiane World, but also the Void Sky World!¡±

    The rest of the seven Ancestors that had broken through to God King Realm voiced their agreement.

    Feng Yingying looked at everyone and solemnly agreed, ¡°Alright! Everyone get ready. We set off in one hour to return to the Vientiane World! Our first target is the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate!¡±

    Although other Ancestors had not broken through to the God King Realm, with Feng Jingxi and other six God King Realm Ancestors were enough to conquer the Vientiane World.

    An hourter, Feng Yingying led the group of sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs through theyers of devil qi and flew out of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield back to the Vientiane World.

    ......

    After four days of flying, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had arrived at the Ten Thousand Elephant Kingdom.

    As the group had not used the transmission array, they descended down directly on the main road, not far from the city gates.

    In front of the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City¡¯s gates, Huang Xiaolong looked at the ancient characters reading ¡®Ten Thousand Elephant,¡¯ and took a deep breath. He then said to the rest of the group, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    With that, the group walked steadily into the royal city.

    This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s third time in the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City. During the first time, he had passed through this city to participate in the Four Mainds¡¯ New Disciples Battle. The second time was when he had left the Vientiane World a couple of years ago. He had specifically brought the little cow here to show her the petrified divine elephant.

    Everytime he had been to this ce, Huang Xiaolong had experienced a different feeling.

    This time around, there was a strong sense to conquer in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart!

    Walking along the streets of the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City, Huang Xiaolong went straight to the square where the petrified divine elephant was located. Their steps were steady and unhurried.

    The petrified divine elephant had stood there for more than five billion years. No expert would reach there ahead of Huang Xiaolong and resurrect the petrified divine elephant in a few hours time.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was headed towards the petrified divine elephant square, further down the street, a group of people was talking andughing merrily inside a restaurant. A few in this group were Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®old associates.¡¯

    One of them was the sea tribe¡¯s Guo Family¡¯s Guo Jun, and the other one was the Wangu n¡¯s Wangu Ziyi. There were several other young men who were exuding arrogance from the depths of their bones. They were actually stronger than Guo Jun; they were First Order Ancestor God Realm masters!

    Amongst these six people, a young man was sitting in the main seat. He had a thin-face and was ate-First Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Wangu Ziyi smiled tteringly at the thin-faced young man and said, ¡°Young Noble Xiang Li, I toast to you.¡±

    The thin-faced young man nodded nonchntly and raised his wine cup and sipped without a word. Wangu Ziyi¡¯s hand stiffened in midair as heughed in embarrassment. ¡°In my opinion, Young Noble Xiang Li is the real Vientiane World¡¯s number one genius. That Huang Xiaolong is but a fart. In front of Young Noble Xiang Li, he¡¯s nothing but a shit!¡±

    Xiang Li did not follow Wangu Ziyu¡¯s flow of conversation, instead, he looked at Guo Jun, and said, ¡°Say, Guo Jun, you have the eight-tailed Silver Whale¡¯s bloodline. And you are also a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm master, yet, you failed to deal with that puny Seventh Order Ancient God Realm kid!¡±

    After hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name, Guo Jun¡¯s face darkened slightly and his voice turned eerily cold as he said, ¡°That kid is not that simple, you will know when youe across him.

    The other several young men snorted at Guo Jun¡¯s words.

    ¡°Not that simple? Pity that kid is not around, or else, we would have taught him an unforgettable lesson!¡±

    ¡°How can he bepared to our Big brother Xiang Li?¡±

    The table was filled withughter once more.

    Clearly, they were looking down on Huang Xiaolong. However, it seemed rightly so that these young men didn¡¯t have a high regard for Huang Xiaolong, since they believed that Huang Xiaolong was just a mere Ancient God Realm kid. Since they were Ancestor God Realm masters, killing Huang Xiaolong was only a matter of one finger flick.

    Suddenly, a Guo Family¡¯s disciple ran to their table in a flustered manner, but there was excitement shining in the guard¡¯s eyes as he reported to Guo Jun, ¡°Big brother Guo Jun, Huang, Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong is right here in the Royal City!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± All the people sitting at the table nked for a second.

    Guo Jun suddenly jumped up from his seat. There was an intense killing intent in his eyes.

    The thin-faced young man smiled meaningfully, and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go and take a look at this wonderful Huang Xiaolong you two have been talking about.¡± He too stood up from his seat.

 Chapter 1354: This Bit of An Improvement?

    Without further dy, Guo Jun, Wangu Ziyi, as well as Xiang Li and hispanions all strode out from the restaurant to confront Huang Xiaolong. They were led by the Guo Family¡¯s disciple.

    Guo Jun said, ¡°Brother Xiang Li, and brothers, I want to kill Huang Xiaolong with my own hands!¡± Killing intent surged from Guo Jun¡¯s body.

    In thest twenty years, he had cultivated like a madman inside the Guo Family¡¯s secret ground. He had supplemented his cultivation by using the Guo Family¡¯s ancient treasures, and his strength had risen significantly to very peak ofte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm due to this. It was only a matter of time for him to breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm.

    Based on his talent and strength, even without his eight-tailed Silver Whale true body transformation, his battle power wasparable to an early First Order Ancestor God Realm master. Not to mention, if he were to transform into his eight-tailed Silver Whale true body, his could battle a mid-First Order Ancestor God Realm master!

    Today, I am going to pay back the humiliation Huang Xiaolong has given me!

    I will torture and then kill Huang Xiaolong!

    That would wash away my shame!

    The thin-faced young man Xiang Li said indifferently, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave Huang Xiaolong to you. In truth, dealing with him ourselves would lowers our identities!¡±

    ¡°Big brother Xiang Li is right, that Huang Xiaolong is merely a puny Ancient God Realm disciple. It would indeed be uninteresting for several of us Ancestor God Realm masters to deal with him!¡± One of the young men agreed loudly.

    As the group continued their conversation, they soon spotted another group walking in their direction. Guo Jun¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed into malicious slits.

    This group was led by none other than Huang Xiaolong. Guo Jun had been wishing to rip Huang Xiaolong into pieces for thest twenty years!

    Hatred burned in Wangu Ziyi¡¯s eyes the moment Huang Xiaolong entered his sight. There were also trepidation, jealousy, and a hint of exhrated anticipation about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s miserable sight being humiliated by Guo Jun and Xiang Li.

    ¡°That is Huang Xiaolong?¡± Xiang Li asked when he noticed Guo Jun¡¯s expression.

    ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± Guo Jun¡¯s cold gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong and his steps quickened as if he was worried Huang Xiaolong would disappear in the blink of an eye.

    On the other end of the street, Huang Xiaolong also saw Guo Jun, Wangu Ziyi, and the rest of their group. He was surprised at first, then the corner of his lips curved up in a cold sneer. However, his steps were unhurried, he strode leisurely towards Guo Jun¡¯s group.

    The little cow grinned yfully. ¡°Hehe, this is going to be fun!¡±

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er were baffled, but hurried after Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°None of you should make a move. Just Xiaolong and I are enough!¡± The little cow told Xu Baisheng and the others. She was afraid that they might rob her of her fun.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the others smiled wryly at the little cow¡¯s words, but none of them dared to neglect her words. All nodded andplied with a ¡®yes.¡¯

    They could naturally tell that the strongest person in the other group was only ate-First Order Ancestor God Realm. Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s strength was more than sufficient to deal with them.

    In a few big strides, Guo Jun rushed to Huang Xiaolong. He stopped roughly ten meters away from him. His re was as frosty as it could be, enough to freeze a cow to her death. He sneered and said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we have quite the fate. I rarelye to the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City, but luckily I happened to run into you today!¡±

    ¡°Fate?¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± His gaze shifted onto Wangu Ziyi and Xiang Li, as if Guo Jun was irrelevant.

    Even though he was inwardly surprised as to why Guo Jun would be in cahoots with Wangu Ziyi, his attention was focused on the thin-faced young man and the several young men beside him.

    Huang Xiaolong sensed a mysterious energy inside these young men¡¯s body. The divine elephant¡¯s bloodline?

    The bloodline power from these young men was weak, but he could sense it. Are these young men disciples of the Ten Thousand Elephant n?

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you want to die?!¡± Guo Jun¡¯s killing intent and fury exploded since Huang Xiaolong had ignored him. His momentum soared to the peak, and a silver-colored sphere formed above his head. The silver-colored sphere of light expanded in an instance, spreading in all four directions.

    This was Guo Jun¡¯s Silver Whale¡¯s space!

    Compared to thest time he had fought Huang Xiaolong, Guo Jun¡¯s Silver Whale¡¯s space had grown ten times bigger.

    Within the Silver Whale¡¯s space, air stopped flowing, and even time seemed to have slowed down.

    Other than Xiang Li, the other Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s First Order Ancestor God Realm disciples, everyone felt a strong pressure bearing down on them! A pressure that hade from a higher strength!

    The Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s disciples quickly circted their godforce only to realize that their godforce was circting at a much slower speed than usual.

    Xiang Li inwardly nodded with appreciation. Even he had to admit that Guo Jun was highly talented. Based on Guo Jun¡¯s talent, once he would break through to Ancestor God Realm, one could imagine how strong his Silver Whale¡¯s space could be.

    Guo Jun threw his head back and bellowed after summoning the Silver Whale¡¯s space. It sounded like a wrathful roar of an ancient Silver Whale. Thundering soundwaves reverberated throughout the entire royal city.

    Then, Guo Jun began to change at a rapid speed. One after another long silver-colored whale tails grew out from his tailbone. At the same time, long bone spikes grew out from his arms and legs.

    Guo Jun¡¯s body grew several times bigger.

    This sight shocked Wangu Ziyi. None of them had anticipated Guo Jun to straightforwardly transform into his eight-tailed Silver Whale true body! But a gleam of bloodthirst was shining in his eyes. It looked like Guo Jun had decided to defeat Huang Xiaolong in one strike¡ªkill Huang Xiaolong without giving him a chance to resist!

    Huang Xiaolong, your death is upon you!

    Let¡¯s see if you can still escape today!

    Wangu Ziyi shouted with anticipation in his heart, when the eight-tailed Silver Whale Guo Jun struck at punch at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Die¡ª!¡±

    ¡°GO DIE FOR ME¡ª!¡±

    Guo Jun¡¯s face was distorted, his eyes had turned scarlet like he had gone berserk.

    But just as Guo Jun was one meter from Huang Xiaolong, he was suddenly unable to move, like there was an invisible barrier between him and Huang Xiaolong. No matter how hard he pushed forward, he was not even able to get an inch closer to Huang Xiaolong!

    Wangu Ziyi, Xiang Li, and the others were dumbfounded for a second.

    Guo Jun turned red. He let out a furious roar as he frenziedly circted his entire body¡¯s Silver Whale godforce. A silver light burst out from his fist that nearly blinded Wangu Ziyi¡¯s sight. But his fist remained at the same spot.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Guo Jun¡¯s tireless efforts to punch, then shook his head and said, ¡°In thest twenty years, you¡¯ve only improved this bit? I¡¯m so disappointed in you.¡± Huang Xiaolong lightly poked at Guo Jun¡¯s fist, like poking at a bubble.

    In the next moment, everyone saw Guo Jun flying backwards as if he was struck by a great impact. His speed seemed slower, however, with every passing second, a part of his flesh cracked open. The sharp spikes on his arms and legs, and the long curved fin from his head shattered inch by inch, disintegrating into silver dust.

    Finally, Guo Jun smashed into a building at the end of the street, leaving a human-shaped hole in the wall.

    Everyone could see Guo Jun violently spitting blood through the hole in the wall.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Wangu Ziyi, the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s several young men, including Xiang Li, sucked in a breath of cold air. Especially Wangu Ziyi felt like his heart was going to explode as it was beating too fast.

    Guo Jun was defeated!

    Miserably defeated!

    Shit of a eight-tailed Silver Whale, that¡¯s just a paper tiger!

    Momentster, Xiang Li turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, and slowly stated, ¡°You have broken through to Ancestor God Realm!¡±

    Ancestor God Realm! Wangu Ziyi shuddered and felt like he was about to piss on himself.

    In these twenty years, Huang Xiaolong had actually broken through to Ancestor God Realm! He was already an Ancestor God Realm!

 Chapter 1355: Guo Jun Is Dead!

    Xiang Li and the other Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s disciples were extremely shocked.

    ording to Guo Jun, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t even been an Eighth Order Ancient God Realm during thest God of the Sea Grand Ceremony. But now, he had already broken through to Ancestor God Realm in a little over twenty years!

    Ancestor God Realm!

    In a little over twenty years he had shot past the two big realms!

    As these thoughts raced through Xiang Li and the others¡¯ minds, Huang Xiaolong stepped towards Wangu Ziyi.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong, no, no, it¡¯s Senior Huang!¡± Wangu Ziyi realized that Huang Xiaolong wasing towards him. He was looking deathly pale and terrified. At this point, he even tried to sever his connection with Guo Jun. ¡°This, this has, nothing, nothing to do with me! I beg you, don¡¯t...!¡±

    As soon as Wangu Ziyi learned that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to Ancestor God Realm, his title for Huang Xiaolong had subconsciously changed to ¡®Senior.¡¯

    Xiang Li frowned as he watched this. He extended out his arm to block Huang Xiaolong and warned, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, this is the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City, fighting is prohibited over here. This matter ends right here and right now!¡±

    In Xiang Li¡¯s opinion, since he had stated that the matter had ended there, it meant that he had already shown Huang Xiaolong some leniency. Had it been his usual style, those fighting in the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City would have either had their cultivation abolished or killed on the spot by Xiang Li!

    Huang Xiaolong nced indifferently at Xiang Li from the corner of his eyes, his voice was just as cold, ¡°Fighting is prohibited? Why didn¡¯t you say so when Guo Jun attacked me? Why didn¡¯t you warn Guo Jun that fighting is prohibited here? Also, who the hell are you?¡±

    Xiang Li¡¯s face turned sullen. Other Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s disciples apanying him felt burning anger rise in their hearts.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you better know what¡¯s good for you. Do you think you can do as you please in the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City just because you¡¯ve broken through to the Ancestor God Realm? Let me tell you, we are the disciples of the Ten Thousand Elephant n, and this is our Big brother Xiang Li! Our Big brother Xiang Li is the real Vientiane World¡¯s number one genius, and you¡¯re just dog-fart!¡±

    ¡°Quickly p yourself three hundred times as an apology to our Big brother Xiang Li!¡±

    The Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s disciples angrily scolded Huang Xiaolong.

    The little cow slowly trotted over. She looked at the group of the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s disciples from head to toe and then grinned. ¡°What Ten Thousand Elephant n? I can only see a few elephant dung. You better p yourself thirty thousand times as an apology to my Master, otherwise, this cow¡¯s going to cripple you from head to toe!¡±

    The several Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s disciples were bbergasted. In the next second, their fury soared to the sky.

    What did this cow just say? They ought to p themselves thirty thousand times... as an apology to Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°Fist of the Ten Thousand Elephant King!¡±

    One of the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s disciples failed to rein in his temper and swung his fist at the little cow. He wanted to smash this annoying cow into a paste with one punch!

    Space warped from the power of his fist as if a deste era divine elephant had awakened inside him.

    As the disciple was about to hit the little cow, she let out a loud sneeze! Streaks of purple lightning shot out from her nostrils, faster than the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s disciple could capture. In a split second of daze, he was whipped by the little cow¡¯s purple lightning.

    The disciple was whipped into the air and then crashed onto the street. His body twitched and jerked on the ground.

    He had turned charcoal ck, with tiny ribbons of lightninging out from his pores like a fountain; the only difference was, it was lightning instead of water.

    Xiang Li and the rest of the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s disciples were stunned. When their gaze fell upon the little cow, there was fear in their eyes.

    They all knew very well that once the disciples of Ten Thousand Elephant n had sessfully cultivated their inherited Ten Thousand Elephant Divine Art and awakened their bloodline power, the power contained within one punch was unimaginable. In fact, very few people could disperse their bloodline power.

    But, a mere cow had easily dispersed the power of their bloodline!

    Xiang Li was the quickest to recover from his shock. He red coldly at Huang Xiaolong and the little cow and barked, ¡°You are the first person who dares to injure a Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s disciple in our royal city! The first person in a billion years!¡±

    The little cow yawnedzily, and responded, ¡°If that is so, then it is my honor!¡±

    Thatzy and unconcerned expression on the little cow¡¯s face enraged Xiang Li and hispanions even further.

    In this short moment, Huang Xiaolong was already standing in front of Wangu Ziyi. Wangu Ziyi opened his mouth to say something, but Huang Xiaolong sent flying with a brutal punch. He crashed heavily into a corner at the end of the street. For a long time, there was no reaction from Wangu Ziyi. Huang Xiaolong observed him with an uninterested expression, as he was unconcerned if Wangu Ziyi was dead or alive.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention was to abolish Wangu Ziyi and not to kill him.

    Not even a God King Realm master would be able to heal Wangu Ziyi¡¯s current injuries.

    ¡°You!¡± Xiang Li shouted angrily.

    Ignoring Xiang Li, Huang Xiaolong strode towards Guo Jun. By this time, several Guo Family¡¯s disciples had fed Guo Jun with some kind of healing pellet. As a result, Guo Jun was able to stand up.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how do you want to settle this?¡± Guo Jun shuddered inwardly as he saw Huang Xiaolong walking towards him, but demanded with false bravado.

    How do I want to settle this?

    Huang Xiaolong sneered as he did not have any patience for dribbling nonsense. With a single punch from Huang Xiaolong, a ring golden light shot out and swallowed up Guo Jun and Guo Family¡¯s disciples who were standing beside him.

    Muffled, yet heart-wrenching screams sounded from the middle of the golden light!

    Guo Jun and several Guo Family¡¯s disciples exploded to their deaths, including their godheads, right in front of Xiang Li and his group!

    Huang Xiaolong had spared Wangu Ziyi¡¯s life since he believed that his grudge with Wangu Ziyi was not too big of a deal. But Guo Jun was different.

    Huang Xiaolong had never thought of sparing Guo Jun¡¯s life. He knew that Guo Jun would cause trouble once he would break through to Ancestor God Realm.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re too presumptuous!¡± Xiang Li was absolutely enraged that Huang Xiaolong had actually killed Guo Jun right before his eyes. Not just that, Huang Xiaolong has also ignored his presence and the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City¡¯s rules. He roared in fury at Huang Xiaolong, and in the next second, his body began to change. As his body continued to grow bigger, his nose elongated into an elephant trunk.

    Xiang Li¡¯s trunk raised and swung at Huang Xiaolong.

    Once the bloodline of a Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s disciple reached a certain degree of purity, he could then transform into a divine elephant¡¯s body. The power of the elephant¡¯s trunk was beyond the outsiders¡¯ imagination; with a single strike, a same realm cultivator would be smashed into a meat paste.

    Huang Xiaolong reached out, and grabbed Xiang Li¡¯s trunk.

    This sight rendered other Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s disciples speechless.

    Huang Xiaolong exerted force with his hand and threw Xiang Li high into the air by his trunk.

    Suddenly, a certain cow¡¯s moo brought several Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s disciple to their senses. When they turned to look, the little cow was galloping towards them. Before they could react, they were forked into the air by her horns.

    "Master, what did you think of this move?" The little cow craned her neck in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly and praised, "Not bad." He then said to Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er, "Let¡¯s go straight to the petrified divine elephant square."

    After Xiang Li¡¯s group was beaten, the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s experts would rush over. He wanted to resurrect the petrified divine elephant before their arrival.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group made their way to the square, Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch Guo Shi that was flying out from the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield suddenly let out an angstful cry ¡°Jun¡¯er!¡±

    Just a second ago, he had received a report from a Guo Family¡¯s disciple that Guo Jun was killed by Huang Xiaolong in the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City.

    Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da, Feng Yingying, and others stopped when they heard Patriarch Guo Shi¡¯s scream filled with agony.

 Chapter 1356: Feng Yingying Is Dumbfounded

    ¡°Guo Shi, what happened?¡± Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da asked urgently.

    ¡°Jun¡¯er, Jun¡¯er...¡± Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch Guo Shi choked on his words, ¡°... Is dead, dead!¡±

    Dead!

    Guo Jun¡¯s dead!

    All of the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors, and Patriarchs were startled. This news was also unexpected for Feng Yingying.

    ¡°What has exactly happened?!¡± Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da shouted hoarsely. He repeated under his breath, ¡°Why? Why? Why did things turn out this way!¡±

    Guo Jun was Guo Family¡¯s hope! It had been a rare blessing for an eight-tailed Silver Whale to be born in the Guo Family! Dead, Guo Jun was dead!

    ¡°Just now, a Guo Family¡¯s disciple reported that, that, Jun¡¯er was killed by Huang Xiaolong in, in the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City!¡± Guo Shi snarled, while his fingers dug into his palms as he tried to control his fury.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Everyone eximed in shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s that son of a dog!¡± Ancestor Guo Da bellowed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you son of a dog! I vow to make you feel pain a thousand times worse than death. I will let you taste all the bitterness of purgatory¨Dall kinds of pain in the world!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, kill you¡ª!¡±

    Guo Da vented a fraction of his fury.

    Guo Shi¡¯s eyes were red with a cruel expression on his face, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to gnaw on Huang Xiaolong...

    ¡°Lord Sea God, this subordinate pleads to be allowed to punish Huang Xiaolong upon our return to the Vientiane World!¡± Guo Da and Guo Shi knelt on one knee in front of Feng Yingying.

    They had known that Feng Yingying had long decided to conquer Huang Xiaolong to serve her as her male ve.

    Feng Yingying sighed inwardly looking at the two people kneeling before her. At this point, she could only abandon the thought of Huang Xiaolong as her male ve. Though it was not a bad thing if she could conquer him to be her male ve, the sea tribe¡¯s unity was more important. After all, it was not a misceneous matter as Huang Xiaolong had killed Guo Jun!

    ¡°Alright then. The two of you quickly stand up, once we¡¯ve captured Huang Xiaolong, he would be left at your mercy.¡± Feng Yingying could only agree.

    ¡°Many thanks, Lord Sea God!¡± Guo Da and Guo Shi thanked Feng Yingying then got up to their feet.

    ¡°Oh right, what is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength right now?¡± Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi asked suddenly from the side, as an important question crossed his mind.

    As far as they knew, Guo Jun had been cultivating diligently in recent years and he had already advanced to peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm; he was at the very limit of breaking through to Ancestor God Realm in a matter of time. His battle power wasparable to a mid-First Order Ancestor God Realm cultivator. However, Guo Jun was killed by Huang Xiaolong, how...? Then, what was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength?!

    ¡°ording to the reporting disciple, Huang Xiaolong has already broken through to Ancestor God Realm!¡± Guo Shi frankly told the truth. He wore aplicated expression on his face as he said that.

    ¡°What?! Ancestor God Realm?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has actually broken through to Ancestor God Realm! Impossible right? Did that disciple make a mistake?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has broken through to Ancestor God Realm in a little over twenty years. It is impossible, absolutely impossible!¡±

    The sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs all shook their heads in denial, and their faces were filled with disbelief. They absolutely did not believe that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to Ancestor God Realm.

    Even Feng Yingying heavily suspected if that was true.

    It was simply too incredulous to be true. She would have believed, even though reluctantly, if she was told that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the Tenth Order Ancient God Realm in these twenty years. But breaking through to the Ancestor God Realm was simply unbelievable.

    Guo Shi was also doubtful now. The disciple had informed him that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the Ancestor God Realm, but he had not given him any further details regarding the incident.

    ¡°I will confirm with the disciple if this information is true!¡± He immediately sent back a message. Guo Shi was shocked when he saw the reply.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Guo Da asked.

    Everyone looked at Guo Shi.

    ¡°The disciple has confirmed that Huang Xiaolong has indeed broken through to Ancestor God Realm. The Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Xiang Li and several other disciples witnessed the whole incident. And Xiang Li has confirmed this news to be true!¡± Guo Shi heavily exhaled the words.

    Everyone felt extremely shocked after hearing the confirmation from Guo Shi¡¯s mouth.

    Huang Xiaolong has really broken through to Ancestor God Realm!

    They were no strangers to the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Xiang Li¡ªthe Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s number one genius! Xiang Li had broken through to Ancestor God Realm a hundred years ago. Since Xiang Li had said that Huang Xiaolong was an Ancestor God Realm, then, it must be true!

    ¡°There is another thing, Xiang Li also fought Huang Xiaolong, but the result...!¡± Guo Shi¡¯s voice trailed off as he said this.

    ¡°What was the result? Don¡¯t tell me Xiang Li pummeled Huang Xiaolong to death?¡± Guo Da added worriedly, ¡°If Huang Xiaolong was killed by Xiang Li, then we wouldn¡¯t get our chance to kill that dog ourselves!¡±

    Guo Shi shook his head. ¡°No, it was Xiang Li that was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    What?!

    Guo Da, Feng Yingying, and other sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs were dumbfounded.

    Xiang Li is already ate-First Order Ancestor God Realm, right? Xiang Li¡¯s strength is probablyparable to an early Second Order Ancestor God Realm. Then how was he sent flying by Huang Xiaolong with a single palm strike?!

    The more Feng Yingying thought about it, the more shocked she felt.

    In that case, did that mean Huang Xiaolong could fight her?! Even though she was superior to him, there wasn¡¯t too big of a gap in their strengths!

    After recovering from her shock, a fire was lit in her heart. Such a monstrous genius; only a handful could be found in the whole Divine World. If she could make such a talent her male ve, then that would be an absolute good thing ah!

    ¡°Lord Sea God, we cannot spare Huang Xiaolong!¡± Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da said immediately when he noticed her expression. He then added, ¡°Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent, he is not someone who can be controlled; the only solution is to kill him before he grows stronger!¡±

    Feng Yingying frowned, but nodded reluctantly. ¡°You¡¯re right, Huang Xiaolong is not someone we can control!¡± A monstrous genius like Huang Xiaolong was extremely hard to control.

    Huang Xiaolong needed to die!

    ¡°However, when we attack the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate, don¡¯t kill the disciples indiscriminately...!¡± Feng Yingying said to Guo Da, Guo Shi, and others, ¡°... Or at least, as long as Zhu Yi is willing to disassemble the Fortune Gate¡¯s power over to Fortune Maind, and guards the Fortune City under sea tribe¡¯s banner. And of course he will need to hand over Huang Xiaolong...!¡±

    In these years, she had investigated the Fortune Gate. She had found out that Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s Master had offended an Elder of Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters. Therefore, the headquarters had basically closed their eyes on most of Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s affairs, leaving the sect branch to its own fate.

    This was the main reason she even dared to make a move on the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch.

    Of course, she still didn¡¯t dare to cross any line despite what she had learned about the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch. If she were indiscriminately kill the sect branch¡¯s disciples, the Fortune Gate headquarters would not swallow it easily.

    ¡°Yes, please rest assured, Lord Sea God!¡± Guo Da, Guo Shi, and others respectfullyplied.

    Feng Yingying nodded her head.

    The sea tribe¡¯s group flew onwards, rushing back to the Vientiane World, and their speed was faster than before.

    ...

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at the petrified divine elephant square.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath as he looked at the several hundred zhang tall petrified divine elephant. He then ordered the void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the others, ¡°Stand guard for me!¡±

    Although his Grandmist Parasitic Medium had advanced to the second stage, it was still not easy to resurrect this petrified divine elephant.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng and the othersplied.

 Chapter 1357: What Is Your Relation to Huang Xiaolong?

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng and the rest retreated to the edge of the square. Xu Baisheng released his divine sense to cover the whole square.

    Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er also stood guard in different corners of the square. All of them paid attention to the movements around them, even the little cow was alert for any disturbance.

    Huang Xiaolong walked towards the petrified divine elephant in a slow pace.

    Huang Xiaolong mentally adjusted himself and began to enter an ethereal state. As that happened, he circted his grandmist godforce ording to the second stage of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. Grandmist godforce formed into a grandmist worm and flew out from his index finger.

    In others¡¯ eyes, that adorable light purple-colored wormnded on the petrified divine elephant¡¯s forehead.

    Huang Xiaolong then tried to manipte the grandmist worm to prate inside the statue. But almost simultaneously, a small burst of yellow colored light covered the surface of the petrified divine elephant.

    The grandmist worm was immediately blocked on the spot.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased into a furrow, and he increased the flow of his grandmist godforce. Atst, ten minutester, the grandmist worm managed to prate theyer of yellow light and slowly inched its way into the petrified divine elephant.

    The moment the grandmist worm sessfully prated into the petrified divine elephant, it was as if the grandmist worm had entered an enormous stone chamber. The stone chamber waspletely sealed, isting all divine sense and secret exploring methods. The stone chamber could even block all the attacks and objects.

    Huang Xiaolong was delighted as the grandmist worm moved; it¡¯s speed was slow but it could still move onwards. The grandmist worm took approximately two hours to reach the divine elephant¡¯s real body..

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong, couldn¡¯t predict how long it would take the grandmist worm to enter the divine elephant¡¯s soul. If the divine elephant were to subconsciously resist the grandmist worm, it would surely take more than two hours.

    Huang Xiaolong absolutely needed to concentrate for the next couple of hours. If he were to lose his concentration halfway, his overall efforts would be wasted and his soul would suffer injuries from the bacsh from the interrupted process.

    While Huang Xiaolong was fully concentrating on guiding the grandmist worm deeper towards the divine elephant¡¯s soul, the injured Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s disciples, including Xiang Li, had returned to their n¡¯s headquarters.

    Several of the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Grand Elders were furious upon seeing their miserable appearances and injuries.

    ¡°Who? Who was it?!¡± Grand Elder Xiang Yuan demanded in a low, sullen voice. Killing intent roiled in their eyes.

    Someone dared to make trouble in the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City! Not to mention, this person had also heavily injured the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s core disciples! And to add insult to the injury, one of the injured disciples was Xiang Li!

    Xiang Li answered through gritted teeth, ¡°It was Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± The Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Grand Elders were confused, as they couldn¡¯t put a name to the face.

    Although, this name sounded familiar to them!

    A thought suddenly shed in Xiang Yuan¡¯s mind and he blurted out, ¡°Are you talking about Huang Xiaolong from the Fortune Gate?! Golden Brow and Blood Knife¡¯s disciple?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grand Elder Xiang Yuan. I am talking about the same Huang Xiaolong!¡± Xiang Li nodded.

    The Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Grand Elders were inwardly shocked as they exchanged a look.

    Naturally, they had heard about Huang Xiaolong.

    The fastest rising star of the Fortune Gate in recent years¡ªnot only Huang Xiaolong had be the champion of the Fortune Maind¡¯s All-Inds Great War, but he was also the champion of the Four Mainds New Disciples¡¯ Battle and even Wangu Ziyi had lost to him. To top it off, Huang Xiaolong had given the Guo Family¡¯s number one genius Guo Jun a severe beating in the sea tribe¡¯s God of the Sea Grand Ceremony. At that time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was just at peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm, while Guo Jun was ate Tenth order Ancient God Realm!

    Barely a decade has passed since Huang Xiaolong entered the Fortune Gate when considering all of his achievements.

    And now, Huang Xiaolong has grown strong enough to injure Xiang Li! What is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength?!

    ¡°Could it be that Huang Xiaolong has broken through to Ancestor God Realm? I remember that twenty years ago his cultivation was at the peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm during the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony, am I right?¡± Xiang Yuan voiced his doubt aloud.

    ¡°That¡¯s true as gold! Huang Xiaolong has not only broken through to Ancestor God Realm, but I even lost to him in one strike!¡± Although it was less than glorious, Xiang Li told the truth.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Xiang Yuan and the other Grand Elders eximed.

    A long timeter, Xiang Yuan finally exhaled. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for more than two hundred thousand years. During this time I have visited more than a hundred world surfaces and have seen numerous so-called elite geniuses, but none of them can bepared to Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s a freak!¡± Another Grand Elder, Xiang Weizhen added, ¡°Maybe, his talent even exceeds the Son of Heaven? Scary...!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Huang Xiaolong still dared to disregard the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City¡¯s rules, and injured our n¡¯s disciples. Therefore, he cannot be allowed to leave the city!¡± Another Grand Elder stated coldly, his face turned gloomy as he went on, ¡°We must first capture him, and then inform Golden Brow and Blood Knife toe and give us an exnation!¡±

    Xiang Yuan¡¯s eyes glimmered with a cold light as he nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s do that!¡±

    After all, the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s prestige was at risk. They would lose respect, if Huang Xiaolong were to safely leave the royal city, despite injuring the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s disciples.

    Had it been someone else instead of Huang Xiaolong, they would have killed him on the spot; whereas Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity was a little special, therefore, they could only detain him.

    ¡°Where is Huang Xiaolong right now?¡± Xiang Weizhen asked.

    Xiang Li respectfully replied, ¡°At that time, they were headed towards the petrified divine elephant¡¯s square!¡±

    ¡°The divine elephant¡¯s square?¡± Xiang Yuan asked doubtfully, ¡°Why are they going there?¡±

    ¡°Why he went there is not important. We should just rush there and capture him.¡± Xiang Weizhen said.

    With that said, all of them left for the petrified divine elephant¡¯s square with one Great Space Teleportation.

    Xiang Yuan, Xiang Weizhen, and the rest did not report this issue to the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Patriarch and Ancestor because they didn¡¯t want to trouble them with such a trivial matter.

    They shortly arrived at the square.

    Xiang Yuan, Xiang Weizhen, and the rest looked down at the square from high up air. They could see Huang Xiaolong standing in front of the petrified divine elephant. ¡°Is that Huang Xiaolong?¡± They inquired Xiang Li.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him, that¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡± Xiang Li said with eyes full of hatred.

    Xiang Yuan nodded and faced down his palm with an intention to pull Huang Xiaolong upwards. His giant palm appeared in the air and flew down towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the others werepletely ignored by Xiang Yuan¡¯s group. They were confident that no one was powerful enough to stop them except Golden Brow, Blood Knife, or other Fortune Gate¡¯s Ancestors.

    Just as Xiang Yuan was under the impression that Huang Xiaolong was a fish on the chopping board, a roiling ghost fog suddenly formed a giant grey palm and rushed upwards, immediately blocking Xiang Yuan¡¯s palm strike.

    Muffled sts rang high up in the air, creating turbulence.

    Xiang Yuan¡¯s group felt themselves staggering backward as an overwhelming force mmed towards them.

    ¡°What?!¡± Xiang Weizhen and the others were astonished by this oue. All of them looked at Feng Er and almost simultaneously shouted, ¡°She is a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm!¡±

    Xiang Li subconsciously trembled as he heard the Grand Elders¡¯ words. He looked at Feng Er with disbelief, ¡®this alluring maid of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s was actually a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm master?!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong was merely a Fortune Gate¡¯s disciple; howe there was a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm master following him?!

    In a short few moments, Xiang Yuan calmed down despite the flickering expressions on his face. All of them looked at Feng Er with a serious expression.

    ¡°Miss, who are you? How are you rted to Huang Xiaolong?¡± Xiang Yuan asked solemnly.

 Chapter 1358: What Is His Intention?

    What is your rtionship with Huang Xiaolong?

    As Huang Xiaolong had not given them any prior instructions about dealing with such a situation, Feng Er asked a counterquestion, ¡°Are you the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Grand Elders?¡±

    Xiang Yuan frowned with displeasure, ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Grand Elders. Since, Huang Xiaolong injured the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s disciples in our royal city, I hope Miss will hand over Huang Xiaolong to us, and not interfere in this matter!¡±

    Feng Er shook her head and ordered, ¡°You can leave now. We will stop by the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s headquarters, but not right now.¡±

    It would be after Huang Xiaolong would have resurrected the petrified divine elephant!

    Xiang Li sneered and asked mockingly, ¡°What a joke! Do you mean to say that capturing Huang Xiaolong depends on whether he¡¯s free or not? Do we have to wait tens of thousands of years, or several hundred thousand years to check his avability in order to capture him?¡±

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s eyes swept coldly over the several Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Grand Elders before looked away; he was toozy to entertain these fools.

    Xiang Wei red coldly at Feng Er. ¡°Since you¡¯re so stubborn, we¡¯ll capture you along with Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The four Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Grand Elders exchanged a look and nodded slightly. Xiang Yuan and another Grand Elder suddenly attacked Feng Er, whereas Xiang Wei and the remaining Grand Elder reached out from across the space to capture Huang Xiaolong.

    The four Grand Elders tacitly cooperated¡ªtwo people went to dy Feng Er, while Xiang Wei and the other Grand Elder went to capture Huang Xiaolong. After that, all four of them would concentrate on capturing Feng Er.

    The Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Grand Elders were allte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm masters. They were confident that they could cooperate and easily suppress Feng Er, despite her strength.

    Of course, this is what they believed naively.

    Just as Xiang Wei and the other Grand Elder thought that they had caught Huang Xiaolong, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, who had been standing silently in one corner, suddenly stood up and raised his right paw and flicked two of his w nails, as if he was flicking dirt from under them. Xiang Wei and the other Grand Elder wailed as both of them were sent flying backwards akin to broken kites.

    Xiang Yuan and another Grand Elder were just about to attack Feng Er when they were startled by two loud wails. They stopped as they looked over their shoulders, and saw two flying figures.

    Their shocked gazes fell onto void devil beast Xu Baisheng.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re a God King Realm master!¡±

    A God King Realm master!

    Xiang Li seemed to hear thunder rumbling in his eardrums, and he got goosebumps.

    There¡¯s actually a God King Realm master¡ª!!

    This forgettable and charcoal of a demonic beast at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side was actually a peerless God King Realm beast king!

    Xiang Li shuddered as he remembered that he had followed Guo Jun to block Huang Xiaolong.

    Two consecutive booms sounded as Xiang Wei and the other Grand Elders crashed into a medicinal shop in the far distance, destroying arge number of herbs. The two fainted into oblivion from the fall.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s cold gaze swept over Xiang Li¡¯s group, and was finally fixed on Xiang Li.

    Xiang Li¡¯s knees buckled and gave out under Xu Baisheng¡¯s stare.

    Xiang Yuan retrieved his gaze from the two who had crashed into a shop in the far distance. He could see that they had merely fainted, and had not really suffered heavy injuries. Clearly, Xu Baisheng had held back.

    ¡°Sen-Senior, you, you and Huang Xiaolong, are...?¡± Xiang Yuan suppressed his shock and tried to ask void devil beast Xu Baisheng. His manner hadpletely changed, while his haughtiness had flown away with the wind.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng stated coldly, ¡°What is our rtionship is not for you to know. You can leave now.¡±

    Xiang Yuan didn¡¯t expect this answer. He wanted to ask more, the other Grand Elder pulled his sleeve, and dissuaded him with a look. He smiled and greeted, ¡°In that case, we shall take our leave!¡±

    With that said, he pulled Xiang Yuan away. He picked up the two unconscious Grand Elders, and disappeared from sight along with Xiang Li, using a Great Space Teleportation.

    ¡°If it were up to me, I would have killed that Xiang Li.¡± Gui Yi snorted.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng said, ¡°It is more important for the Master to resurrect the petrified divine elephant, before that it is better we do not to form a deep grudge with the Ten Thousand Elephant n.¡± Then, he turned respectfully to the little cow and inquired, ¡°Senior Xiaoniu, what do you think?¡±

    The little cow nodded in agreement. She said, ¡°You did well this time, this is to reward you.¡±

    She took out amon chaos spiritual pill and looped in his direction.

    The void devil beast Xu Baisheng was stupefied, and then disappointed.

    Reward? This is just amon chaos spiritual pill! This...! Compared to Master, Senior Xiaoniu is too stingy!

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want it?¡± The little cow widened her eyes and red at the void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s disappointed expression.

    Xu Baisheng¡¯s heart jumped, and he replied hurriedly, ¡°No, no, of course not. I couldn¡¯t be happier with Senior Xiaoniu¡¯s reward.¡±

    The little cow drawled, ¡°That¡¯s good! You don¡¯t know how many powerful beast kings used to dream about being rewarded to be rewarded by me, but they didn¡¯t get a thing.¡±

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng smiled wryly as he said ¡®yes.¡¯

    Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er,ughed secretly at Xu Baisheng.

    ¡°Alright now, everyone be on alert and guard. Those few Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s kids would most likely bring reinforcements after returning. Don¡¯t allow them to disturb the Master!¡± The little cow cleared her throat and reminded everyone.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Xiaoniu!¡± The fourplied.

    ...

    On another side, Xiang Yuan, Xiang Wei, and the others¡¯ were inwardly relieved when they finally descended at the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s headquarters. A feeling of escaping death came over them.

    Had the void devil beast Xu Baisheng wanted to kill them, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape at all.

    ¡°What is our n?¡± Xiang Yuan asked as he looked at Xiang Wei.

    Xiang Wei and the other Grand Elder had consumed healing pellets and their condition had improved.

    ¡°There is only one way left for us; we need to report to the Patriarch and Ancestor!¡± Xiang Wei hesitated, then sighed heavily.

    Half an hour before, it had never crossed their minds that Huang Xiaolong would have a God King Realm follower at his side!

    At this point, they would be nothing but fools, if they were to continue in believing that Huang Xiaolong was merely a Fortune Gate¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way!¡± Xiang Yuan nodded in agreement.

    The few of them took out elephant-shapedmunication talismans and reported the matter to the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Patriarch and Ancestor.

    Soon, the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Patriarch Xiang Tai, who was cultivating inside a secret space within the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City, received Xiang Yuan and the others report.

    Xiang Tai wasn¡¯t very concerned about the matter until he read thetter part of the report.

    ¡°Trouble?¡± The Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Ancestor Xiang Hui asked when he noticed Xiang Tai¡¯s fluctuated emotions.

    Xiang Tai nodded solemnly, and briefly recounted what Xiang Yuan and the others had reported. Xiang Hui too was shocked when he heard about what had happened.

    ¡°The Fortune Gate¡¯s disciple, Huang Xiaolong? God King Realm master?¡± Shock and disbelief flickered in his eyes.

    ¡°That is so, Ancestor. This matter, you see?¡± Xiang Tai asked with a serious expression.

    The Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Ancestor Xiang Hui spoke in a heavy tone, ¡°What is Huang Xiaolong doing at the divine elephant¡¯s square? What are his intentions?¡± Although there were a lot of unknown people who came to observe the petrified divine elephant, it was obvious that Huang Xiaolong had another goal.

 Chapter 1359: Kill Regardless!

    The Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Patriarch Xiang Tai¡¯s face reflected a doubtful concern after listening to Ancestor Xiang Hui¡¯s questions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Ancestor Xiang Hui said.

    Both of them tore space and entered the void. In seconds, they appeared in the great hall of the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s headquarters.

    At this moment, Xiang Yuan, Xiang Weizhen, and the rest of the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders were awaiting their arrival in the great hall.

    "Greetings to Ancestor and Patriarch!¡±

    The Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders all stepped forward and saluted by going down on their knees, when they saw Xiang Hui and Xiang Tai appear.

    Ancestor Xiang Hui nodded at everyone, and permitted everyone to rise.

    ¡°I believe everyone here is already aware about the crux of the matter.¡± Ancestor Xiang Hui was the first to speak, then he looked at Xiang Yuan and said, ¡°Xiang Yuan, exin the incident in detail once more.¡±

    Ancestor Xiang Hui was exercising caution, since the matter involved a God King Realm master.

    ¡°Yes, Ancestor!¡± Xiang Yuan, Xiang Weizhen, and the other two Grand Eldersplied respectfully.

    The four of them supplemented each other¡¯s sentences as they described the incident. They also recounted their brief exchange with Feng Er and the void devil beast Xu Baisheng.

    However, Patriarch Xiang Tai and Ancestor Xiang Hui frowned when they heard that Xiang Li had instigated Huang Xiaolong unnecessarily, while backing up Guo Jun. They nced at Xiang Li with disappointment.

    Xiang Li fell to his knees with a bitter expression as he admitted, ¡°Ancestor and Patriarch, the fault is with Xiang Li; I¡¯m willing to take Patriarch and Ancestor¡¯s punishment!¡±

    Ancestor Xiang Hui harrumphed with dissatisfaction, and stated, ¡°You will be punished ordingly when this matter is resolved, stand at the side for now.¡±

    Xiang Li shuddered, but respectfully saluted and retreated to the side without another word.

    ¡°Ancestor, even though it¡¯s Xiang Li¡¯s fault, Huang Xiaolong still ignored our royal city¡¯s rules. On top of that, he also injured Xiang Li despite knowing his identity as the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s disciple. We need to resolve this matter efficiently!¡± One of the Grand Elders fumed.

    This person was the head of the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Grand Elders, named Xiang Xiaojie.

    Grand Elder Xiang Xiaojie¡¯s status in the n was only second to Xiang Hui and Xiang Tai. He also had the third highest potential to breakthrough to God King Realm, other than Xiang Hui and Xiang Tai. Xiang Xiaojie was also Xiang Li¡¯s great-grandfather.

    ¡°Yes ah! Ancestor and Patriarch, we cannot treat Huang XiaoloNg favorably just because he has a God King Realm by his side. If we don¡¯t capture and punish Huang Xiaolong, our dignity would bepromised.¡± Another Grand Elder seconded Grand Elder Xiang Xiaojie¡¯s suggestion.

    Subsequently, other Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Grand Elders spoke in agreement one after another.

    All of them were in favor of holding Huang Xiaolong ountable for breaking the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City¡¯s rules. They decided on setting up a strong example in maintaining order in the city, despite a God King Realm Master backing Huang Xiaolong. This would also deter others from causing trouble in the city even if they were to have a God King Realm Master by their side.

    Xiang Hui¡¯s expression was calm as water, as he said matter-of-factly, ¡°Capture Huang Xiaolong? Then, I¡¯ll let you handle the God King Realm master by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. I will reward you heavily once Huang Xiaolong is captured!¡±

    Xiang Xiaojie nked for a moment. His arrogance deted faster than a balloon as he squeezed weakly, ¡°Ancestor is joking, right?¡±

    Although he was confident about breaking through to God King Realm in half a year¡¯s time, he was still far from being able to battle a God King Realm master.

    Xiang Xiaojie was at least aware of his limitations.

    To be precise, a demonic beast, even the one that has just broken through to God King Realm has a higher battle power than a human race early First Order God King Realm.

    ¡°But, I believe that we can easily deal with the demonic beast with the help of Ancestor and Patriarch!¡± Xiang Xiaojie said confidently with a smile.

    Xiang Hui ignored Xiang Xiaojie. How could Xiang Xiaojie¡¯s little scheme escape his eyes?

    ¡°Everyone be prepared, we¡¯re heading to the Holy Elephant Square.¡± Xiang Hui organized his thoughts then issued an order to the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders.

    Everyoneplied respectfully.

    ...

    In the meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong was exerting his full effort in guiding the grandmist worm further into theyer of stone around the petrified divine elephant.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grandmist worm was already halfway through, and it would take another forty-five minutes or so to actually reach the divine elephant¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong had sensed the little dispute between Feng Er and Xu Baisheng with the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Grand Elders through his divine sense. He also knew that the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Patriarch and Ancestor wereing for him. This had made him anxious, but there was no other way than to focus on the grandmist worm.

    Time trickled by.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to manipte his grandmist worm further in theyer of stone.

    The little cow, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er became more nervous as time passed.

    The closer the worm moved towards resurrecting the petrified divine elephant, the crucial it became to leave Huang Xiaolong uninterrupted.

    Right at this point, the void devil beast Xu Baisheng suddenly raised his head to look towards the horizon, and jumped to his feet.

    In the next moment, a bright light rippled across the sky as the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Ancestor Xiang Hui and Patriarch Xiang Tai appeared with the n¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders.

    Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er turned to look in their direction a second before they appeared.

    Only the little cow was still lounging on the ground, with her tail sweeping asionally while biting on a high-level Ancestor God Realm¡¯s godhead.

    Ancestor Xiang Hui, Patriarch Xiang Tai, and the rest scanned Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, the little cow, and finally, their gaze was fixed on the void devil beast Xu Baisheng.

    Xiang Yuan and Xiang Weizhen had previously informed that the ordinary looking demonic beast was the God King Realm beast king.

    Ancestor Xiang Hui and Patriarch Xiang Hui were inwardly shocked when they saw Xu Baisheng, as they could see that Xu Baisheng was not a demonic beast, but a magic beast from Hell!

    Could this be a magic beast from the depths of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield?

    ¡°May I know this friend¡¯s name?¡± Ancestor Xiang Hui asked after a second thought, and added, ¡°What is your rtion to Huang Xiaolong? And what is your purpose behinding to the Holy Elephant Square?¡±

    Xiang Hui¡¯s tone could be considered polite and amiable; he also avoided uttering a single word about Xiang Li, Xiang Yuan, Xiang Weizhen, others¡¯ injuries. He was intrigued by this God King Realm magic beast¡¯s connection with Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°My surname is Xu; as for why we¡¯re here, you will know in another hour or two.¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng stated. He did so because he could see that the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Ancestor was a peakte-Third Order God King Realm master, thus he was qualified to speak to him.

    In an hour or two?

    Ancestor Xiang Hui and Patriarch Xiang Tai were even more curious about what Huang Xiaolong was doing, and their focus was fixed on him. All of a sudden, a possibility crossed their minds!

    Could it be?!

    But neither of them could be certain.

    After all, how long has it been? No one had been sessful..., otherwise, why would the Ten Thousand Elephant n be guarding here for billions of years?

    Grand Elder Xiang Xiaojie interjected, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what remunerations Huang Xiaolong has given you for temporarily protecting him, you¡¯d better not interfere in the affairs between Huang Xiaolong and our Ten Thousand Elephant n!¡±

    ¡°Or else, even if you¡¯re a God King Realm master, you¡¯ll be killed regardless, once our heritage ancient grand formation is activated!¡±

 Chapter 1360: Resurrected!

    Ancestor Xiang Hui and Patriarch Xiang Tai frowned deeply, as were disappointed by Xiang Xiaojie¡¯s sudden interjection.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng sneered and said, ¡°Be killed regardless? I am interested in testing the power of the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s ancient grand formation!¡± Xu Baisheng pressed down his paw on Xiang Xiaojie from across space, just beforepleting his sentence.

    Xiang Xiaojie felt a mountain-toppling power crushing him in the blink of an eye.

    Xiang Xiaojie had always been confidant in his power being ate-Tenth Ancestor God Realm Master. But now, he felt extremely insignificant, fragile, and absolutely vulnerable!

    Xiang Xiaojie felt fear like never before. Am I going to die?!

    Die¡ª!

    Fortunately, Ancestor Xiang Hui and Patriarch Xiang Tai acted at the same time.

    Their God King Realm masters¡¯ godforce rushed out from their bodies, covering thend.

    Rumble!

    The force from their palms collided with Xu Baisheng¡¯s paw force in midair.

    Space became distorted and space fissures appeared.

    Air currents became turbulent and chaotic, sweeping out in all directions. Buildings in the distant streets shattered into pieces.

    The aftershock resulting from this collision sent Xiang Xiaojie, Xiang Yuan, Xiang Weizhen, and the others flying.

    Ancestor Xiang Hui and Patriarch Xiang Tai both staggered backwards a few times. Additionally, Patriarch Xiang Tai even coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    Seeing this result, Xiang Xiaojie, Xiang Yuan, Xiang Weizhen, and the others werepletely dumbfounded.

    Their Ancestor and Patriarch¡¯s joint efforts had failed to block the demonic beast¡¯s paw strike entirely!

    Their Ancestor was a peak early Third Order God King Realm master, and their Patriarch¡¯s cultivation was at peakte-First Order God King Realm!

    Then, that demonic beast must be...?!

    The Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders looked at Xu Baisheng fearfully. Could it be that this demonic beast is ate-Third Order God King Realm master or above...?!

    In fact, these Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s members had guessed right. Xu Baisheng¡¯s strength had indeed recovered tote-Third Order God King Realm after cultivating for several years at the Sand Waves Sect¡¯s headquarters!

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng had the confidence to face the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s ancient grand formation because of the level of his cultivation.

    Suddenly, the world was engulfed in deep silence.

    The group of Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s members stood in midair, seemingly frozen. Ancestor Xiang Hui and Patriarch Xiang Tai swallowed chaos spiritual pills to heal their injuries, and adjusted their condition silently. Neither of them dared to make any sudden moves.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng stopped attacking after the first paw strike, and resumed guarding Huang Xiaolong.

    Ancestor Xiang Hui and Patriarch Xiang Tai were slightly relieved.

    Momentster, Xiang Xiaojie, Xiang Yuan, Xiang Weizhen, and the others returned to Ancestor Xiang Hui, and Patriarch Xiang Tai¡¯s side. Xiang Xiaojie used voice transmission and said to Ancestor Xiang Hui and Xiang Tai, ¡°Ancestor, Patriarch, let¡¯s activate the Myriad Elephant Grand Formation, we can suppress them only by activating the Myriad Elephant Grand Formation!¡±

    Both Ancestor Xiang Hui and Patriarch Xiang Tai frowned at his suggestion.

    ¡°Ancestor, Patriarch, don¡¯t hesitate any longer. If we don¡¯t activate the Myriad Elephant Grand Formation right away, then it would be toote if that beast changes his mind and attacks us!¡± Xiang Xiaojie urged anxiously, ¡°What if the beast wants to ughter the entire Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City? No one would be able to stop him! Do you want to see streams of blood in the royal city?!¡±

    Ancestor Xiang Hui and Patriarch Xiang Tai¡¯s eyes glimmered with hesitation.

    While the two of them hovered between their options, a loud boom suddenly shook the square, as if thend itself had split open. This jolted the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s group, and when they looked down they saw the petrified divine elephant emitted a startling ck light.

    This...!

    How is this possible?!

    As long as they could remember, the petrified divine elephant had been standing there for billions of years. No matter how much he was attacked, or regardless of the secret techniques performed, the petrified divine elephant had never shown any reaction. He had always stood there.

    But now, he was emitting a startling ck light!

    Soon, this crepuscr ck light shone brighter and stronger, and the experts in half of the royal city could see the ck light.

    When Ancestor Xiang Hui, Patriarch Xiang Tai, and the others recovered from their shock, all of their eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    Everyone could see the astounding changes happening in the petrified divine elephant, and it was obvious that Huang Xiaolong was causing them.

    ¡°Ancestor and Patriarch, Huang Xiaolong is using some secret technique to destroy our Holy Elephant!¡± Xiang Xiaojie impulsively shouted the first thought that came to his mind, and then shouted even louder, ¡°We cannot allow Huang Xiaolong to destroy our Holy Elephant; immediately activate the Myriad Elephant Grand Formation, kill them!¡±

    Destroy the Holy Elephant?!

    Ancestor Xiang Hui and others were stupefied by Xiang Xiaojie¡¯s words.

    In a split second, Ancestor Xiang Hui and Patriarch Xiang Tai recovered their senses. Earlier, they had thought that Huang Xiaolong was trying to resurrect the petrified divine elephant, but if this guy was actually trying to destroy it like Xiang Xiaojie said...?!

    If Huang Xiaolong was really trying to destroy their n¡¯s Holy Elephant, then they would be sinners for past and future generations of Ten Thousand Elephant n, since they were not stopping him!

    The more the two thought about it, the more anxious they became.

    Ancestor Xiang Hui and Patriarch Xiang Tai finally decided to issue an order to activate the Myriad Elephant Grand Formation to suppress Huang Xiaolong and his group, but they heard a thunderous boom before they could act upon it.

    The Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s group looked in the direction of the booming sound and saw that theyer of stone had exploded from the statue of the petrified divine elephant. A majestic divine elephant towering several hundred zhang in front of them, exuding an aura of deste era!

    The enormous divine elephant raised his trunk to the sky and let out a world-shaking trumpet. Giant sound waves rushed out, sending the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s group tumbling back in the midair.

    Even the void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and the little cow were knocked backwards.

    Only Huang Xiaolong remained rooted and unaffected in his spot.

    Startling ck light shone from the surface of the divine elephant as he stood there, a mighty momentum spread from his body to the entire royal city. Under this oppressive pressure, all the living beings in the royal city prostrated to the ground, as if this pressure could shatter them to death instantly.

    ¡°How many years has it been, that I, Xiang Xun, has finally been resurrected?! Resurrected!¡± The divine elephantughed happily to himself, fully releasing his momentum as if he wanted to vent out his frustration, anger, hate, and unwillingness.

    In the distance, Ancestor Xiang Hui, Patriarch Xiang Tai, and the others regained their bnce as they felt the rush of mixed emotions filled with shock, joy, and euphoria.

    ¡°The Old Ancestor is resurrected!¡±

    ¡°Old Ancestor is finally resurrected!¡±

    The Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s groupughed joyously. Ancestor Xiang Hui and Patriarch Xiang Hui were beaming with joy.

    Their Old Ancestor had been resurrected¡ªwhat a powerful momentum! Their Old Ancestor was certainly a high-level God King Realm master!

    Xiang Hui, Xiang Tai, and the rest quickly flew towards the divine elephant.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Elephant n younger generation Xiang Hui, Xiang Tai, lead the n¡¯s disciples to greet Old Ancestor. We congratte the Old Ancestor on being resurrected!¡± Xiang Hui and Xiang Tai said and prostrated on the ground.

    The divine elephant converged his momentum and the ck light dispersed. He looked at the group of Ten Thousand Elephant n and nodded. ¡°Which generation of Xiang Huajie¡¯s are you?!It must have been hard for you all to guard me for so many years! Rise!¡±

    Xiang Huajie was the The Thousand Elephant n¡¯s first generation Patriarch in the Vientiane World.

    Xiang Hui and the others were all smiling as they quickly thanked the divine elephant and stood up.

    It was at this moment when the divine elephant turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1361: Gratitude to Master

    As the divine elephant looked at Huang Xiaolong, so did everyone from the group of Ten Thousand Elephant n.

    Xiang Xiaojie was ring hatefully at Huang Xiaolong; he stood up and took a few steps forward. He respectfully said, ¡°Old Ancestor, this person brought his people to the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City and vited our rules, injuring our n¡¯s disciples, Grand Elder, and Elders; even Ancestor and Patriarch were injured!¡±

    ¡°I plead to Old Ancestor to be our judge, kill this person and his followers!¡±

    Since more than a billion years had passed, many people had forgotten the rule¡ªthe person who resurrects the divine elephant would be the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Master. Even Xiang Xiaojie had forgotten this rule.

    Xiang Xiaojie stared at Huang Xiaolong with faint smirk and excitement.

    It was as if he could already see his n¡¯s Old Ancestor killing Huang Xiaolong and his followers, especially thete-Third Order God King Realm beast!

    Ancestor Xiang Hui and Patriarch Xiang Tai actually ashened when they heard his words.

    Xiang Xiaojie, Grand Elders and Elders may have forgotten that rule, the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Ancestor and Patriarch would never forget that rule.

    Just as Xiang Hui and Xiang Tai were about to say something, the divine elephant slowly walked towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Tremors ran through thend with every step the divine elephant took with his mountain of a figure.

    Huang Xiaolong looked very small and weak as he stood face to face with the divine elephant. It looked like the divine elephant could send Huang Xiaolong to the end of the Divine World with a blow of his breath.

    The divine elephant¡¯s overwhelming aura washed over Huang Xiaolong as he walked towards him.

    The corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s robe fluttered in the absence of the blowing wind.

    The excitement in Xiang Xiaojie¡¯s eyes shone even brighter as he watched their n¡¯s Old Ancestor walk towards Huang Xiaolong, and there was an obvious bloodthirst in his eyes as he thought to himself, ¡®Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ves, you also need to prepare yourselves to die!¡¯

    However, there was a slight regret in his heart, as he thought that this was going to be an easy death for Huang Xiaolong and his ves.

    At this time, the divine elephant stopped thirty meters from Huang Xiaolong. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the divine elephant bowed and knelt down in front of Huang Xiaolong. He respectfully and solemnly said, ¡°My gratitude to Master for resurrecting Xiang Xun; Xiang Xun kowtows to thank Master!¡±

    With that said, the divine elephant¡¯s forehead touched the ground, and hisrge trunk swung happily.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er¡¯s taut nerves finally rxed. On the other hand, the little cow shook away the dust from her body while mumbling something under her breath.

    The Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s group froze on the spot. Shock and disbelief were clearly written on every Grand Elder and Elder¡¯s face. A split secondter, everyone remembered the particr ¡®rule¡¯ that was passed down through generations of Ten Thousand Elephant n.

    Xiang Xiaojie¡¯s jaw dropped in shock and his face turned deathly pale. His chest heaved, and his body swayed back and forth due to shortness of breath. It looked like he would copse and die at any moment.

    Master!

    Gratitude to Master?!

    Their Old Ancestor had addressed Huang Xiaolong as ¡®Master!¡¯

    His legs shook like he was carrying a great boulder on his shoulders.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the divine elephant kneeling in front of him. He wasn¡¯t surprised by this gesture because the divine elephant resurrected by his grandmist worm would have recognized him as his Master, regardless of the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s rule.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rubbed the divine elephant¡¯s head. His hand looked extremely small against the giant elephant head, but the divine elephant trembled with excitement and happiness.

    ¡°Stand up.¡± said Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Yes, thank you, Master!¡± The divine elephant Xiang Xuan thanked Huang Xiaolong respectfully before getting up.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell upon Xiang Xiaojie.

    Xiang Xiaojie¡¯s legs gave out, and he fell to his knees with a ¡®plomp.¡¯ He hurriedly crawled towards Huang Xiaolong on his hands and knees while wailing at the top of his lungs, ¡°Master, Xiang Xiaojie was confused for a moment, confused for a moment ah! Master, Old Ancestor, please don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ve been loyal and faithful to the Ten Thousand Elephant n for the past hundreds of thousands of years, so please don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Ancestor Xiang Hui, Patriarch Xiang Tai, the Grand Elders, and Elders hastened towards Huang Xiaolong in a fluster, as they realized that they were in big trouble. All of them knelt down respectfully before Huang Xiaolong, and saluted loudly, ¡®Greetings Master!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong ignored these people, his attention was on Xiang Xiaojie who was kneeling in front of him with snot and tears on his face. His pride and arrogance as a Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Grand Elder had vanishedpletely.

    Divine elephant Xiang Xun¡¯s cold gaze fell on Xiang Xiaojie. He said, ¡°You were disrespectful towards the Master, and even dared to think of borrowing my hands to kill him. ording to the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s rules, you should die one million times. But you have the nerve to cry for sympathy?¡± He then turned to Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Master, please let Xiang Xun kill this Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s disciple on y our behalf.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in approval, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡®Xiang Xiaojie had repeatedly tempted Xiang Hui and Xiang Tai through voice transmission to kill him and his followers. This had nearly caused his efforts of resurrecting the divine elephant to fail. Indeed, Xiang Xiaojie deserved to die a million times.¡¯

    If Ancestor Xiang Hui and Patriarch Xiang Tai would have interrupted Huang Xiaolong while resurrecting the divine elephant, they would have wasted all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s efforts thus far; not to mention, the bacsh would have severely injured his soul, affecting his breakthrough to God King Realm in the future.

    Xiang Xiaojie was terrified as he heard Huang Xiaolong grant Xiang Xun his permission for killing him.

    The divine elephant Xiang Xun opened his mouth and blew a ball of ck mes at Xiang Xiaojie. The ck mes enshrouded Xiang Xiaojie, and he screamed with an agonizing pain.The ck mes incinerated Xiaojie¡¯s body part by part,starting from his arms, legs, andstly the rest of his body.

    The Ten Thousand n¡¯s group paled hearing Xiang Xiaojie¡¯s heart-wrenching screams.

    Both Ancestor Xiang Hui and Patriarch Xiang Tai broke out in cold sweat. They too were guilty, since they had decided to kill Huang Xiaolong due to Xiang Xiaojie¡¯s repeated inducement.

    Momentster, Xiang Xiaojie waspletely incinerated, including his godhead. During this whole time, the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s group remained kneeling on the ground, holding their breaths.

    ¡°ck Infernal Divine Fire is mediocre.¡± While everyone held their breaths in apprehension, the little cow walked over with her tail swingingzily.

    Everyone nked momentarily nked.

    However, divine elephant Xiang Xun looked at the little cow and asked with astonishment, ¡°You know about the ck Infernal Divine Fire?¡±

    The ck Infernal Divine Fire was one of the deste era¡¯s divine fires. Since he was sealed into a stone, it had disappeared for numerous years. But surprisingly, this little cow was able to recognize it!

    The little cow raised her head and said, ¡°Know about merely the ck Infernal Divine Fire? I also know about the Myriad Circles Indestructible Divine Fire.¡±

    The divine elephant Xiang Xun shook at her words. The Myriad Circles Indestructible Divine Fire! This cow even knows about that!

    The Myriad Circles Indestructible Divine Fire was the most powerful divine fire amongst the deste era¡¯s divine fires, but it had disappeared long before the ck Infernal Divine Fire.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the snobbish expression on the little cow¡¯s face and felt likeughing. ¡®This old cow is again putting on an act.¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Patriarch?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell on Patriarch Xiang Tai.

    Xiang Tai inevitably trembled and respectfully replied in a fluster, ¡°Yes, Master, I am the current Patriarch of Ten Thousand Elephant n.¡± His heart was beating wildly.

    ¡°Send people to lockdown the square, I don¡¯t want a word about today to leak out.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want the news of his sessful resurrection of the divine elephant to leak out.

 Chapter 1362: God King Realms Elephant Elixir

    When Patriarch Xiang Tai was relieved as he heard that Huang Xiaolong merely wanted him to put the Holy Elephant Square on lockdown. He replied promptly, ¡°Yes, Master. Please rest assured, this subordinate will do it immediately!¡±

    Given the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s power and influence in the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City, putting the square on lockdown, and containing the news about divine elephant¡¯s resurrection was very easy.

    Soon, everyone in the city was banned from talking about the incident.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group headed to the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s headquarters, courteously led by Ancestor Xiang Hui.

    The disciples who had tried to block Huang Xiaolong with Xiang Li earlier, fainted into oblivion when they heard that Huang Xiaolong had be the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Master after resurrecting the divine elephant.

    Luckily for them, Huang Xiaolong did not pursue their faults.

    Ancestor Xiang Hui obtained Huang Xiaolong¡¯s permission to celebrate divine elephant Xiang Xun¡¯s resurrection on the same day. Upon receiving approval from Huang Xiaolong, he ordered a banquet in the headquarters¡¯ great hall for a grand celebration.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong also felt that it was worth celebrating since he had sessfully resurrected the divine elephant Xiang Xun and had be the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Master.

    But the banquet was not overly grand. It was attended by very limited people including Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Ancestor, Patriarch, Grand Elders and Elders.

    Halfway through the banquet, Ancestor Xiang Hui took out a blood-red jade bottle, and respectfully said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Master, this is our Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s elephant elixir which has been umting for a long time. This will be very beneficial for Master¡¯s cultivation. So please ept it.¡±

    ¡°Elephant elixir?¡± Huang Xiaolong was confused.

    Although it had been a long time since he had ascended the Divine World, Huang Xiaolong had never heard about the elephant elixir.

    Divine elephant Xiang Xun was about to exin Huang Xiaolong when the little cow spoke, ¡°This is good stuff ah. Elephant elixir has been condensed by the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s nsmen from their origin essence. It has simr benefits to the primordial divine dragon¡¯s dragon ambergris. One drop of the primordial divine dragon¡¯s dragon ambergris greatly improves a person¡¯s physical body, and increases a person¡¯s lifespan from a few hundred years to several thousand years. Simrly, swallowing one drop of the elephant elixir improves your physical body, raises your body¡¯s power, and even raises your cultivation!¡±

    Her eyes sparkled as the little cow looked at the blood-red bottle. She then asked, ¡°Was this elephant elixir condensed inside a God King Realm¡¯s body?¡±

    Although the elephant elixir condensed inside the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Ancestor God Realm cultivator was precious, it was still many times worsepared to the elephant elixir from a God King Realm.

    A God King Realm¡¯s elephant liquid would be an absolutely superb supplement for Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and other Ancestor God Realm masters.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Xiaoniu!¡± Ancestor Xiang Hui answered respectfully. He added, ¡°Inside this blood-red bottle is God King Realm¡¯s elephant liquid umted through all these years. There are over a thousand drops inside this bottle.¡±

    A single drop of elephant elixir was in itself very hard to condense. Some of the nsmen had only managed to condense a few drops of elephant elixir through several million years of their lifespan.

    Over a thousand drops!

    This was considered as a very shocking number!

    The little cow¡¯s eyes lit up. She chuckled happily and said, ¡°I say, kiddo Xiang Hui, what other good stuff you want to offer to Xiaolong? Anything for this elderly cow?¡±

    Ancestor Xiang Hui was dumbfounded and an awkward embarrassment followed the little cow¡¯s question.

    Huang Xiaolongughed softly and said to Ancestor Xiang Hui, ¡°Since she¡¯s looking for a snack, bring her a few sheep¡¯s buttocks. She likes eating sheep¡¯s buttocks the most.¡±

    Sheep¡¯s buttocks?

    The little cow choked on her saliva as she looked at Huang Xiaolong bitterly.

    Divine elephant Xiang Xun let out a heartyughter, while Feng Er and the others alsoughed out aloud. On the other hand, the Void devil beast didn¡¯t dare tough, making it very hard for him to hold in hisughter.

    Huang Xiaolong epted the blood-red bottle from Ancestor Xiang Hui¡¯s hands, and took out one bottle from his own spatial ring. He then said, ¡°This is some of the Blue Spectre Springwater that is quite beneficial for cultivation.¡± He then handed the bottle to Ancestor Xiang Hui.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had taken over the Ten Thousand Elephant n, and could righteously take all of the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s treasures, he was still a little shy to take the elephant elixir in exchange for nothing. After all, the n had put in great efforts to umte the elephant elixir.

    Ancestor Xiang Hui received the bottle from Huang Xiaolong with both hands, and thanked him with gratitude. However, he had never heard of this so-called Blue Spectre Spring, thus, he didn¡¯t take the gift to his heart.

    As if he saw through Ancestor Xiang Hui¡¯s ignorance, divine elephant Xiang Xun strongly advised him, ¡°The Blue Spectre Spring is a rare spring between heaven and earth, extremely precious. Adding one drop when refining a pill could raise a pill¡¯s purity to the highest, and soaking inside the Blue Spectre Springwater has the possibility of awakening the godly spectre eyes that could see through all illusions and phantoms. Most important of all, a damaged divine artifact could repair itself when soaked inside it!¡±

    Everyone from the Ten Thousand n was astounded at Xiang Xun¡¯s words.

    Damaged divine artifacts could repair themselves!

    ¡°Old Ancestor, are you saying that this Blue Spectre Spring could even repair top grade chaos spiritual artifacts?¡± Ancestor Xiang Hui couldn¡¯t help asking as his voice shook slightly.

    Well, there were several top grade chaos spiritual artifacts in their n¡¯s secret grounds. However, all of them had some degree of damages, greatly reducing their power. If these top grade chaos spiritual artifacts could be repaired, then their power would definitely rise several times, ah!

    Divine elephant Xiang Xun answered, ¡°Not just the top grade chaos spiritual artifacts, but even the top grade grandmist spiritual artifacts can be repaired in the Blue Specter Springwater!¡±

    Even top grade grandmist spiritual artifacts can be repaired!

    Ancestor Xiang Hui and the rest were astounded.

    ¡°Thank you, Master! Master, this Blue Spectre Springwater is too precious, this....!¡± Ancestor Xiang Hui had finally understood the true value of the Blue Spectre Springwater. He couldn¡¯t help kneeling on his knees to show his gratitude.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hands nonchntly and said, ¡°Stand up, I still have a lot of this Blue Spectre Springwater. If you need moreter, you can tell me.¡±

    The Blue Spectre Spring river that Huang Xiaolong had collected was more than a dozen li long, several hundred meters wide, and several hundred meters deep. What he had given Ancestor Xiang Hui was only a small portion of it.

    Ancestor Xiang Hui said another thank you before rising. Patriarch Xiang Hui, the Grand Elders and Elders also knelt and thanked Huang Xiaolong.

    The banquetsted for two hours. When it ended, Ancestor Xiang Hui arranged for Huang Xiaolong and his group to stay at a courtyard with the richest spiritual energy.

    ¡°Sigh, how are Li Lu and Yao Chi doing right now?¡± Huang Xiaolong longed to meet them as he stood under the night sky.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group merely stayed one night at the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s headquarters, as Huang Xiaolong desired to meet Li Lu and Yao Chi. They departed for the Fortune Gate early in the next morning.

    ...

    Meanwhile, inside the Fortune Divine Kingdom¡¯s Brimming Snow Pce, Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, ck Ice Ancestor, Sky Sword Ancestor, Lightning Hammer Ancestor and the rest were frowning deeply while looking at Li Lu, who was lying unconscious on the cold jade bed.

    Li Lu¡¯s eyes closed as if she was only sleeping, however, ripples of green lights were emitting from her body, while asional angry shrieks could be hearding from these ripples of green lights.

    Golden Brow Ancestor sighed heavily, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the evil spirit inside Li Lu¡¯s body to be this strong!¡±

    In these few years, the Ancestors had used every method they could think of, but they had been unable to exorcise the evil spirit and evil qi from Li Lu¡¯s body.

    ¡°This cannot be dyed any longer. If we still fail to force the evil spirit out of Li Lu¡¯s body in another couple of years, Li Lu is very likely to stayatized forever!¡± Sky Sword Ancestor said.

    ck Ice Ancestor was filled with guilt. ¡°me me! If I would have exercised caution instead of being overconfident in my strength, and avoided exploring that ancient tomb, Lu¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have ended up being entangled by the evil spirits!¡±

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Myriad mes Ancestor solemnly asked the most essential question.

    The room fell into a heavy silence...

 Chapter 1363: He Definitely Went Sightseeing

    ¡°But how can we stand and watch Li Lu spend the rest of her life in aa?!¡± Blood Knife Ancestor said pensively.

    In truth, Golden Brow Ancestor was feeling just as depressed.

    Just based on godhead and talent, Li Lu was their Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s number one genius.

    If Li Lu were to die because of this, it would be a great loss to the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate!

    More importantly, their darling disciple Xiaolong had deep feelings for Li Lu. If Li Lu continued to be in aa, it would be a big blow to him.

    ¡°Maybe, our Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters¡¯ Fortune Divine Artifact could suppress and force out the evil spirit from Li Lu¡¯s body.¡± Lightning Hammer Ancestor suddenly came up with an idea.

    The others were surprised by his words.

    Myriad mes Ancestor¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Fortune Divine Artifact in our Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters is said to suppress all kinds of godforce, restrain all evil spirits and phantoms, therefore, suppressing and expelling the evil spirit from Li Lu¡¯s body is definitely not a problem!¡±

    Other Ancestors¡¯ eyes also shone with hope.

    A heartbeatter, Golden Brow Ancestor smiled bitterly as he said, ¡°Even some of the Fortune Gate headquarters¡¯ Grand Elders aren¡¯t qualified to borrow the Fortune Divine Artifact, then what chance would we stand in theirparison? Only the headquarters¡¯ Gate Chief and Ancestors are allowed to touch the Fortune Divine Artifact!¡±

    With this, that small ray of hope that was shining in their eyes turned bleak.

    Even though the Fortune Divine Artifact could suppress all kinds of godforce, and eliminate all evil spirits and phantoms, unfortunately, they weren¡¯t even qualified to ask the headquarters to borrow the divine artifact!

    Golden Brow Ancestor might have been qualified to enter the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters, but he was not qualified to meet with the headquarters¡¯ Gate Chief or Ancestors. In truth, Golden Brow Ancestor couldn¡¯t even get a Fortune Gate¡¯s Grand Elder to see him.

    Furrows returned to everyone¡¯s face as they fell into a predicament.

    ¡°Where is Xiaolong?¡± Golden Brow Ancestor suddenly asked Blood Knife Ancestor, then added, ¡°Better tell him toe back.¡±

    Blood Knife Ancestor didn¡¯t expect that, but nodded his head in understanding. He understood the underlying meaning of Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s words. At the moment, Li Lu was able to wake up asionally. Therefore, Golden Brow ancestor wanted to give Huang Xiaolong an opportunity to meet her before her soul fell intoplete slumber.

    Should Li Lu¡¯s soul fall into aplete slumber, she wouldn¡¯t get to hear Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice and his thoughts.

    Without dy, Blood Knife Ancestor quickly took out hismunication talisman to contact Huang Xiaolong, and inquired about his location.

    Momentster, Blood Knife Ancestor received Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply.

    ¡°In the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City?¡± Blood Knife Ancestor was surprised.

    Years back, Huang Xiaolong had gone to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, and subsequently, to the Reverence World. Even though Blood Knife Ancestor hadn¡¯t known Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purpose for visiting the Reverence World, Huang Xiaolong had seemingly stayed there for a couple of years. Why had hee back so suddenly? On top of that, why was he in the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City?

    ¡°Xiaolong is in the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City?¡± Golden Brow Ancestor was also surprised.

    Blood Knife Ancestor nodded.

    ck Ice Ancestor snorted with disdain, ¡°Didn¡¯t you all say that he had gone to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield in search of Li Lu? Didn¡¯t you all say that he had gone there to train? It looks like he was doing nothing but simply sightseeing nearby. Since he had already returned to the Vientiane World surface, why didn¡¯t he rush back to see Li Lu, instead of ying in the royal city! What bullsh*t of a deep love for Li Lu!¡±

    The more ck Ice Ancestor verbally trashed Huang Xiaolong, the more excited she became. Her face was full of dislike for Huang Xiaolong, as if the mere mention of his name made her extremely ufortable.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s brows furrowed in displeasure.

    ¡°We did not tell Xiaolong about Li Lu¡¯s matter, so, he didn¡¯t know an evil spirit had possessed Li Lu¡¯s body.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor exined. ¡°Otherwise, he would have rushed back to see Li Lu the moment he returned to Vientiane World, had he known about Li Lu¡¯s condition, and he would have been sadder than any of us. As for going to the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City, there must be something he needed to do there.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t go there for no good reason.¡±

    ck Ice Ancestor snorted again and disagreed loudly, ¡°You¡¯re his Master; of course you would make excuses for him! What reason could he have had to go there? Then tell us, do you know why he went to the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City? Does he intend to pay his respects to the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s number one genius disciple Xiang Li? Huang Xiaolong provokes trouble everywhere he goes; first it was Wangu Ziyi, then the sea tribe¡¯s Guo Jun. When doesn¡¯t he provoke trouble?¡±

    ¡°If he provokes Xiang Li at the royal city and raises the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s ire, then his identity as the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s disciple must be revoked, and he should be expelled. Or else, our Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate will get destroyed because of him, sooner orter!¡±

    ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s usations enraged Blood Knife Ancestor. He roared at her, ¡°Enough! Old hag ck Ice, I will fork your holes!¡±

    Fork your holes!

    ck Ice Ancestor was dumbfounded. She subconsciously tightened her legs, and her face turned green.

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Her lips quivered with anger.

    ¡°You what you! Isn¡¯t it because of you that Li Lu became like this? Isn¡¯t it because of you that Li Lu is possessed by an evil spirit?!¡± Blood Knife Ancestor roared. ¡°Huang Xiaolong defeated Wangu Ziyi as well as Guo Jun on the battle stage in an upright manner. How is that provoking troubles? Or are you saying that Xiaolong should have stood on the stage and gotten beaten by his opponents? Should he have let them humiliate him? That is not provoking troubles!¡±

    Close to the end, Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s anger reached a boiling point; he bellowed at ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s face, ¡°I will fork your holes!¡±

    Another ¡®I will fork!¡¯

    ck Ice Ancestor felt as if her lungs were about to explode from anger, as she had remained chaste.

    ¡°Enough, stop bickering!¡± Golden Brown Ancestor broke off their argument.

    Only then did Blood Knife Ancestor stop.

    On the side, Sky Sword Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, and the others were watching with great enthusiasm.

    ¡°Blood Knife, tell Xiaolong to rush back here by tomorrow,¡± said Golden Brow Ancestor.

    Blood Knife Ancestor nodded and proceeded to contact Huang Xiaolong, to tell him to rush back to the Fortune Gate tomorrow.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely unaware of all these arguments between the two Ancestors, as he was still in the Ten Thousand Royal City at this time. He was baffled when he received Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s message, informing him to rush back to the Fortune Gate.

    ¡®Master had specifically contacted him to tell him to return? Something must have happened, but what was it?¡¯

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong had already decided to return to the Fortune Gate the next day. He would know it as soon as he returned.

    ...

    The sky gradually gave way to the rising sun.

    Huang Xiaolong sat on the little cow and they were at the front of their group. Divine elephant Xiang Xun, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er were following behind them. Ancestor Xiang Hui, Patriarch Xiang Tai, and the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders had respectfully seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group out of the royal city.

    Huang Xiaolong had refused to bring Ancestor Xiang Hui and Patriarch Xiang Tai back to the Fortune Gate with him. After all, his Masters, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor recognized them as the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Ancestor and Patriarch. He didn¡¯t want to cause an uproar due to his actions.

    Once they were out of the royal city, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group alternated between teleportation and high-speed flying, instead of using the transmission array.

    Based on their current strengths, flying and teleporting were faster than using the transmission array.

    The speed of the transmission arrays on the Fortune Maind was not very fast.

    ¡°Say, kiddo Xiang Xun, your current strength is not your peak strength, am I right?¡± The little cow asked along their way. ¡°There are still hidden petrifications seals inside your body, right?¡±

    The divine elephant Xiang Xun was astounded by the little cow¡¯s question. He asked carefully, ¡°Senior Xiaoniu, you know about the petrification seals? Then, do you know how to resolve them?¡±

 Chapter 1364: Let Him Roll In Here To See Us!

    The little cow was right¡ªthere were still petrification seals inside the divine elephant Xiang Xun¡¯s body, which were suppressing arge part of his strength.

    Hence, the divine elephant Xiang Xun felt excited when the little cow mentioned the petrification seals inside his body.

    ¡°Of course I know how to resolve those petrification seals.¡± The little cow said, swinging her tail.

    Divine elephant Xiang Xun¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°For real?! Then, Senior Xiaoniu, how should we resolve the petrification seals inside my body?¡± He had learned about the little cow¡¯s identity from Huang Xiaolong, and the others, hence, he absolutely trusted the little cow.

    Huang Xiaolong, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the rest also looked at the little cow, as they too were curious about the method.

    However, the little cow looked at Huang Xiaolong instead. She grinned at him and said, ¡°Master, you can resolve the petrification seals.¡±

    Everyone was baffled by her answer.

    Especially Huang Xiaolong; he asked, ¡°Me?¡± Even though he had broken through to Ancestor God Realm, he was still just ate-First Order Ancestor God Realm cultivator. From where could he have gotten the ability to resolve Xiang Xun¡¯s petrification seals?

    Even when Xiang Xun was not able to resolve his own petrification seals despite his current cultivation realm, then how could he possibly break those seals.

    ¡°The chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool is one of the nine great lightning pools between heaven and earth. Therefore, the Master can easily break andpletely resolve the petrification seals.¡± The little cow exined.

    The chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool! The rest finally understood what the little cow meant.

    ¡°But...¡± The little cow¡¯s tone changed.

    ¡°But what?¡± Huang Xiaolong urged.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re still unable to control the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation, right?¡± The little cow asked in return.

    Huang Xiaolong was a little embarrassed as he answered, ¡°Wait until I break through to high-level Ancestor God Realm; I¡¯d be able to control the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation. Are you saying that I can resolve the petrification inside Xiang Xun¡¯s body, if I can control the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation?¡± asked Huang Xiaolong.

    The little cow shook her head, ¡°Although the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool is amazing, It wouldn¡¯t be that easy to resolve the petrification seals inside kiddo Xiang Xun¡¯s body. There is only a fifty percent chance of sessfully resolving the petrification seals. For that will need to break through to God King Realm and borrow the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s power!¡±

    Only a fifty percent chance...! Huang Xiaolong was a little speechless.

    Divine elephant Xiang Xun suddenly felt dejected. Since Huang Xiaolong was still ate-First Order Ancestor God Realm, he would have to wait for a long time before Huang Xiaolong would break through to God King Realm! Would it be a hundred thousand years? If a little less, maybe fifty thousand years? As far as he knew, even a peerless genius from the deste era would take at least thirty to forty thousand years to achieve this feat.

    Thirty to forty thousand years...!

    On top of that, there was only a fifty percent chance of resolving the seals, even after Huang Xiaolong advanced to the God King Realm!

    ¡°Fret not, the chances would rise to ny percent for resolving Xiang Xun¡¯s petrification seals when your cultivation would reach the high-level God King Realm.¡± The little cow said as she looked from Huang Xiaolong to dejected Xiang Xun. ¡°In truth, you don¡¯t need to feel dejected. Based on Master¡¯s cultivation speed, breaking through to the God King Realm is simply a matter of two to three thousand years.¡±

    ¡°What? Two to three thousand years!¡± Divine elephant Xiang Xun looked at the little cow, and his eyes wide in disbelief.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng interjected, ¡°That¡¯s right. When Master entered the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate three decades ago, he was merely a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm cultivator, but now, he is already ate-First Order Ancestor God Realm master! Thus, with Master¡¯s cultivation speed, he should be able to break through to the God King Realm in two to three thousand years!¡±

    Three decades! From the peakte-Heavenly God Realm tote-First Order Ancestor God Realm!

    Divine elephant Xiang Xun looked at Huang Xiaolong with sparkling eyes that seemingly asked, ¡®Is that true?!¡¯

    Although Xiang Xun¡¯s soul had sessfully awakened and merged with his body through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grandmist worm, he still didn¡¯t know very much about Huang Xiaolong.

    With his eyesight, he could see that Huang Xiaolong possessed the True Dragon Physique, and his godhead ranked at the top level. But he could merely guess the other. And now, he was genuinely astonished to learn that Huang Xiaolong could breakthrough to the God King Realm in three thousand years or less!

    Didn¡¯t that mean that his Master Huang Xiaolong, had a ten times higher talent aspared to a deste era¡¯s peerless genius! Maybe even twenty times higher!

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly shook his head as he saw the astonishment on Xiang Xun¡¯s face. Based on his cultivation so far, the little cow and the void devil beast Xu Baisheng had predicted that Huang Xiaolong would break through to the God King Realm in two to three thousand years. However, they were unaware of his avatars who possessed supreme godheads!

    The crucial point was, he and his three avatars with the supreme godheads could form a four-colored spiritual energy gathering formation that exceptionally increased his cultivation speed.

    At the very least, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he could break through to high-level Ancestor God Realm within a hundred years!

    High-level Ancestor God Realm within a hundred years, thus reaching high-level God King Realm would take less than a thousand years!

    Huang Xiaolong roughly estimated himself to break through to the God King Realm in four hundred years, with the help of four-colored spiritual energy gathering formation.

    ¡®Four hundred years? It¡¯s still too long.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. Then again, he could only take one step at a time.

    Breaking through to the God King Realm was not something that could be done overnight.

    If his group could have heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ambitious thoughts, they would have surely hit their heads on a wall. How could he even think that achieving the God King Realm in four hundred years is slow? Huang Xiaolong would be the only person to think so in the entire Divine World.

    Whereas, divine elephant Xiang Xun¡¯s eyes were sparkling with joy when he learned that Huang Xiaolong could break through to the God King Realm in two to three thousand years; the radiant sparkle in his eyes was almost blinding.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group rushed back to the Fortune Gate, barely stopping to rest. Two dayster, they arrived at Fortune City.

    "Greetings Senior Brother Huang Xiaolong!"

    "Greetings Senior Huang!"

    As Huang Xiaolong appeared in the city, Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples, as well as other sects¡¯ disciples, greeted politely when they saw him.

    Though Huang Xiaolong had been away from the Fortune Maind for the past twenty years, his feat of defeating Guo Jun at the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony had spread gloriously. Hence, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation and influence had surpassed even Zhu Feng who was the Fortune Gate¡¯s Young Lord.

    ...

    On the balcony of a certain luxurious manor in the Fortune City, Zhu Feng was entertaining two young men who were exuded nobility. These two young men were of distinguishing identities, as they hailed from the Fortune Gate headquarters.

    At this moment, Zhu Feng saw the disciples respectfully greeting Huang Xiaolong.

    Zhu Feng¡¯s eyes glimmered as he had an idea. He smiled cordially as he said to the two guests, "Senior Brother He Fang and Senior Brother Chen Xuguang, do you see that that ck-haired young man? He is Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple. His name is Huang Xiaolong, and he is scarily talented. He managed to defeat the sea tribe¡¯ste-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm genius when his cultivation was merely at peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm!"

    "He defeated ate-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm, while still being a peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm?!" Both He Fang and Chen Xuguang were astonished.

    If this was true, then, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was indeed outstanding. Such a character was rare, even at the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters.

    He Fang¡¯s curiosity was stoked, and he ordered crisply, "Go, summon him over here. Just tell him that we want to see him."

    Zhu Feng made a bitter expression and sighed heavily. "Both Senior Brothers may not know, but Huang Xiaolong is an extremely arrogant person. Even if I issue this invitation, he won¡¯t necessarilye ah."

    Chen Xuguang snorted coldly, "Not necessarilye? Then tell him to roll over here to meet us!"

 Chapter 1365: Where Did You Buy It From?

    Zhu Feng respectfullyplied, "Yes, yes, Senior Brothers please wait a moment, I will go invite Huang Xiaolong." He looked apprehensive as he turned around, but the moment his back faced He Fang and Chen Xuguang, the corners of his mouth curved into a faint cold sneer. Huang Xiaolong, let¡¯s see if you can still be so arrogant this time!

    Zhu Feng directly jumped off from the balcony andnded on the streets in a few swift strides. He then headed straight to fetch Huang Xiaolong, while inwardly filled with anticipation.

    A step behind Zhu Feng were Elder Lu Tai and Elder Sun Yao.

    Lu Tai and Sun Yao were Zhu Feng¡¯s confidantes. Apart from cultivating, they spent most of their time following Zhu Feng like a shadow.

    Their rtionship was simr to Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong was walking not far from Zhu Feng, while epting the other disciples¡¯ greetings with a slight nod of his head. He suddenly sensed a sharp gaze fixed on him. He looked around and immediately spotted Zhu Feng walking towards him from the other end of the street.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw Elder Sun Yao following close behind Zhu Feng, his eyes narrowed coldly. He clearly remembered the incident when Elder Sun had given Yao Chi a difficult time after she had be Liu Chaosheng¡¯s disciple. To top it off, he had even harbored indecent intentions towards her.

    At that time, Li Chaosheng had mentioned to Huang Xiaolong that Sun Yao was a peakte-Third Order Ancestor God Realm with a great talent. He had also told Huang Xiaolong that Sun Yao could break through to the Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm within a hundred years to be promoted to the status of a Grand Elder.

    "Hehe, Junior Brother Huang, we haven¡¯t met for many years ah. Has it been twenty years since you had left in search of Li Lu in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield?" Zhu Feng said as he stopped a few feet from Huang Xiaolong. His face was full of smiles as he went on, "I have been thinking of Junior Brother Huang day and night, hoping to get a chance to drink and talk with Junior Brother Huang. And today, Junior Brother Huang has finally returned!"

    Others would have thought that Zhu Feng and Huang Xiaolong were good friends, judging from Zhu Feng¡¯s words and manner. Probably, only tears of joy were missing during this friendly exchange.

    Huang Xiaolong calmly responded, "Is that so? It seems I have concerned the Young Lord with my absence."

    Zhu Feng chuckled meaningfully, then said, "Everyone knows that Junior Brother Huang is our Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s number one genius, and your future achievements are unimaginable. Not to mention, we¡¯re brethren, therefore it is only right that I¡¯m concerned about you. Since Junior Brother Huang has finally returned, let¡¯s go to my residence to enjoy some drinks and chat."

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and declined, "Masters have summoned me back, so I need to return to the Fortune Divine Kingdom first. We can chat and drink on another day."

    Sun Yao sneered loudly as Huang Xiaolong had actually dared to decline Zhu Feng¡¯s invitation. "Huang Xiaolong, the Young Lord is personally inviting you to his residence, but you are actually declining his invitation? You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. If you want to elevate your status, then you should open your eyes and see who is in front of you."

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the others¡¯ faces turned frosty.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his palm to calm them down. He looked at Sun Yao coldly and said, "Are you Sun Yao? I am speaking to your master, so do not bark noisily like a mad dog."

    Master!

    Dog!

    The fat on Sun Tao¡¯s face quivered for a second. A fierce, cold light burst in his eyes as he shouted, "You¡¯re seeking death!"

    However, Zhu Feng¡¯s arm blocked Sun Yao. He smiled faintly at Huang Xiaolong as he said, "Junior Brother Huang, you muste with me today, even if you are short on time. In fact, two Senior Brothers want to meet you, and are waiting in my pce for you right now!" He then quickly added,, "Both of them are visiting from the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters!"

    From the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters!

    Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in surprise. He had not expected that.

    Why are those two here in the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s branch?

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "Go back and tell them that I would apany them another day."

    Zhu Feng was inwardly gloating at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer. Huang Xiaolong ah, Huang Xiaolong, you refused as I had expected!

    ¡°Junior Brother Huang, pardon me, but the Senior Brothers have specifically asked me to roll you over to see them, in case you refused to follow their order.¡± Zhu Feng looked extremely ¡¯troubled¡¯ as he went on, "So, Junior Brother Huang, you¡¯re making it difficult for me ah. I think it would be better if you quickly roll over to see the Senior Brothers!"

    Killing intent flickered across void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the others¡¯ eyes, including divine elephant Xiang Xun.

    Before entering Fortune City, Xiang Xun had shrunk his body to disguise himself as an ordinary elephant that was less than five meters tall.

    "Master needs to roll over to see them?" Divine elephant Xiang Xun sneered coldly, "Forget it, not even the Fortune Gate headquarters¡¯ Grand Elders, or Ancestors are qualified to demand that! You go back and tell them that if they want to see Master, they can roll over to the Fortune Divine Kingdom tomorrow! Master has no time for them right now!"

    At the peak of his strength, Xiang Xun stood at the same level as the Fortune Gate headquarters¡¯ so-called Ancestors. In his eyes, the headquarters¡¯ Ancestors were truly not qualified.

    Zhu Feng¡¯s mind went nk, whereas Lu Tai and Sun Yao were stupefied.

    Huang Xiaolong now has an elephant from God knows where he had gotten it, and he had actually said that He Fang and Chen Xuguang could roll over to the Fortune Divine Kingdom to see Huang Xiaolong?

    On top of that, he had specifically mentioned toe see Huang Xiaolong the next day since he was currently busy?!

    And the Fortune Gate headquarters¡¯ Grand Elders and Ancestors were also not qualified to order Huang Xiaolong!

    After a split second of iprehension, Zhu Feng burst into a fitughter, as if he had just heard the funniest joke. He pointed his finger at Xiang Xun and asked, "Junior Brother Huang, from where did you buy this joker? His tone is ten times bigger than yours, no, actually a hundred times bigger!"

    Not even Golden Brow or Blood Knife would dare to joke about the headquarters¡¯ Grand Elders, much less the Ancestors.

    Joker!

    Void devil beast, Feng Er, and the others gave Zhu Feng a sympathetic look, as he was a fool tough at Senior Xiang Xun, and call him a joker.

    As the others had expected, divine elephant Xiang Xun lifted one of his front legs and smashed on Zhu Feng like he was swashing a fly. Zhu Feng¡¯s body made a sharp arc in the air, crashing through numerous shops and finally sshing into a pond of a residence. He simply disappeared from sight.

    Divine elephant Xiang Xun hadn¡¯t even used any godforce; it was purely his physical strength, not to mention, it was less than one-millionth of his physical strength.

    Even so, that kind of force was not something Zhu Feng¡¯s small human physique could withstand.

    Lu Tai and Sun Yao merely saw a blurry figure whizz past them, and in the next second, their Young Lord Zhu Feng was gone! By the time they could react, Zhu Feng was floating in the pond, and their hearts jumped out of their throats.

    This!

    Zhu Feng was a peakte-Third Order Ancestor God Realm master, yet he wasn¡¯t able to withstand a light kick from an ordinary elephant by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side?

    Was this elephant really a joker that Huang Xiaolong had bought from somewhere, like Zhu Feng had mentioned?

    But this was not the time for specting, hence. the two of them hastened to rescue Zhu Feng.

    "Young Lord!" Lu Tai and Sun Yao screamed.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng imitated Xiang Xun and said, "You two can scram!" His leg kicked out, sending Lu Tai and Sun Yao flying.

    Lu Tai and Sun Yao looked over their shoulders when they sensed a terrifying force surging towards them from the back. In the next second, two figures could be seen flying through the shops¡¯ walls helplessly, just like Zhu Feng.

    And...they fell into the same pond as Zhu Feng.

 Chapter 1366: Rebelling?

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng also did not employ a shred of godforce, nor his corrosive devil qi. He purely used his physical force, but he kicked a little harder than divine elephant Xiang Xun.

    In the distant pond, three clusters of bubbles gurgled on the water surface, sending out patterns of ripples.

    A whileter, Zhu Feng climbed out from the pond sshing water all around him. His wet hair stuck to his face along with dirt and algae from the pond.

    Zhu Fengid listlessly on the edge of the pond as blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Xiang Xun¡¯s kick was hard enough to jumble his internal organs upside down, and he felt as if his body was going to copse.

    Not long after Zhu Feng, Lu Tai and Sun Yao also climbed out of the pond with a great effort. They looked more miserable than Zhu Feng, with blood continuously flowing out of their mouths.

    Xiang Xun and void devil beast Xu Baisheng looked at the three figures coldly.

    If Huang Xiaolong would have ordered them to kill these fools, they would have been nothing but ashes by now, instead of lying there and still breathing.

    Yet, the kicks were enough to leave them debilitated for a good while.

    Zhu Feng, Lu Tai, and Sun Yao were able to lift their heads after coughing up some more blood. They looked fearfully at the elephant and ck beast at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    These two beasts! Especially that elephant!

    Zhu Feng¡¯s eyes dted in fear.

    Are they high-level Ancestor God Realm beasts?

    These two beasts surely had the strength of the high-level Ancestor God Realm masters; there was even a chance they had reached Eighth Order or Ninth Order Ancestor God Realm!

    Zhu Feng, Lu Tai, and Sun Yao had this same thought almost simultaneously.

    "Huang Xiaolong, I am the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s Young Lord. And yet you intentionally induced your subordinates to attack me and heavily injure me!" Zhu Feng suppressed the fear in his heart and shouted angrily. "I¡¯m going to sue you in front of Father, just wait for your punishment! Not even Golden Brow or Blood Knife can save you this time, you¡¯re going to be squatting inside the dungeon for thousands of years!"

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng lifted one of his legs.

    Seeing this, Zhu Feng panicked and scrambled to flee towards the sky.

    "Forget it." Huang Xiaolong said to Xu Baisheng.

    Void devil beast Xu Baishengplied respectfully, and did not pursue Zhu Feng.If Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have stopped him,

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng had intended to shut this fart of a Young Lord up for a few hundred years with one kick.

    Zhu Feng, Lu Tai, and Sun Yao ran back in a fluster to Zhu Feng¡¯s residence. He Fang and Chen Xuguang were waiting for them on the balcony; only then did Zhu Feng, Lu Tai, and Sun Yao felt safe in thepany of these Fortune Gate headquarters¡¯ disciples.

    Zhu Feng subconsciously felt that Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t dare to harm He Fang and Chen Xuguang no matter how arrogant he was. Huang Xiaolong should have known very well that if he were to harm them, then he won¡¯t need a coffin.

    Of course, he was also aware that He Fang and Chen Xuguang were high-level Ancestor God Realm masters,te-Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm and peakte-Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm respectively.

    They probably could deal with the two high-level beasts by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, right?

    Zhu Feng had already realized that the big elephant was not a joker. He now wondered where Huang Xiaolong bought him from?

    "Senior Brother He Fang, And Senior Brother Chen Xuguang," Zhu Feng made a bitter face andined when he reached the balcony of his residence, "That Huang Xiaolong, he...!" He pretended to be saddened by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response to his invitation and he coughed up blood before he could say anything further.

    He Fang and Chen Xuguang¡¯s faces were sullen.

    They were seated on the balcony this whole time, therefore they had seen and heard everything very clearly.

    He Fang and Chen Xuguang¡¯s body exuded cold air as they thought about the incident they had just witnessed.

    That elephant had actually suggested that they could roll over to the Fortune Divine Kingdom to see Huang Xiaolong tomorrow, since Huang Xiaolong had no time to see them today!

    Even more infuriating was that the elephant had actually said that not even their Grand Elders and Ancestors had the qualifications to tell Huang Xiaolong to roll over!

    Rampant!

    A mere Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples was audacious to this degree?! Huang Xiaolong had not only disrespected the two of them but also the Grand Elders and Ancestors from the Fortune Gate headquarters?

    The two of them ripped the fabric of space and appeared ten meters away from Huang Xiaolong, almost in an instant.

    He Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. He then looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, and his gaze lingered a little longer on Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng.

    Feng Er¡¯s beauty amazed him for a moment.

    The Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters had many beautiful female disciples, but they were miles away from Feng Er¡¯s beauty.

    "Huang Xiaolong, we¡¯re the disciples of Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters. You disobeyed our order even though you were made aware of our identities!" Chen Xuguang barked. His piercing cold gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong as he continued, "As a disciple of Fortune Gate, don¡¯t you know the Fortune Gate¡¯s rules?! How dare you rebel against your seniors?!"

    "Rebel against seniors?" Huang Xiaolong repeated calmly, "Which Fortune Gate¡¯s rule states that the headquarters¡¯ disciples could issue an order to the branch disciples?"

    He Fang and Chen Xuguang were taken aback.

    Only then they remembered that there was no such rule in the Fortune Gate.

    However, disciples from the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters had an otherworldly air about them, that they were respected by all the Fortune Gate¡¯s branches no matter what. No branch disciples dared to defy them, and the Gate Chief and Ancestors were always agreeable with them.

    Thus, He Fang and Chen Xuguang inevitably expected Huang Xiaolong to obey them since he was a branch disciple; failure to do so was haughtily considered as a rebellion by them!

    For a moment, they couldn¡¯t retort to Huang Xiaolong.

    "Let¡¯s go!" Huang Xiaolong said to the rest of his group. As he passed by He Fang¡¯s side, he said to him, "If you want to see me,e to the Fortune Divine Kingdom tomorrow."

    At the end of the day, these two were disciples from the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters. Not to mention, these disciples normally had big backings behind them. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong preferred avoiding conflicts with them, therefore, he did not tell them to roll over to the Fortune Divine Kingdom.

    However, He Fang and Chen Xuguang were enraged. A branch disciple had told them that he had no time for them!

    "Insolent!" He Fang bellowed and his fingers bent into ws with swirling green energy as he leaped forward to capture Huang Xiaolong.

    This was one of the Fortune Gate¡¯s divine arts named Green Light Power ws.

    But no sooner, a pair of hands reached out and locked his hands in mid way.

    He Fang turned to look fearfully, and saw that a young man in ck robes had blocked his attack. It was Gui Yi.

    Gui Yi¡¯s cold gaze met with He Fang¡¯s gaze. Gui Yi twisted He Fang¡¯s hands, and a split second, He Fang was screaming as he staggered back multiple times. He regained his bnce and looked at his ten broken fingers.

    Chen Xuguang was about to attack as well, but forcefully stopped himself, after seeing He Fang¡¯s sorry state. He looked at Gui Yi in astonishment.

    Another powerful character!

    He...?! A Ninth Order Ancestor God Realm? Orte-Ninth Order Ancestor God Realm?

    How is that possible! Huang Xiaolong was just a branch disciple, how could there be so many high-level Ancestor God Realm masters by his side?!

    "This is a warning, if you don¡¯t want to die, behave!" Gui Yi warned coldly.

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest didn¡¯t even give He Fang or Chen Xuguang a second look as they sped away flying in the air.

    Chen Xuguang¡¯s face turned green as he was rooted in the same spot for a long time. He didn¡¯t dare to move even an inch.

 Chapter 1367: Capture and Punish

    Once Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group disappeared from the horizon, He Fang vowed full of hatred, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I, He Fang will make sure you get expelled from the Fortune Gate if it¡¯s thest thing I do, or I¡¯ll renounce my surname!¡±

    My surname won¡¯t be He!

    His voice rumbled in the sky, and the surrounding roofs were pulverized to dust by the soundwaves.

    Zhu Feng, Lu Tai, and Sun Yao were shocked as they watched everything from a distance.

    He Fang, a peakte-Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm master, had his his ten fingers twisted and broken! To top it off, he was sent staggering back by a small push!

    Furthermore, the person who had stopped He Fang was an inconspicuous ck-robed man by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, instead of the two beasts!

    Zhu Feng¡¯s throat went dry suddenly.

    Since when did so many high-level Ancestor God Realm masters start following Huang Xiaolong?!

    How is that even possible?!

    There were already three high-level Ancestor God Realm masters if Zhu Feng were to count the ck-robed man and the two beasts!

    In the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch, there were only eight high-level Ancestor God Realm masters, counting his father Zhu Yi and the seven Ancestors.

    Naturally, Zhu Feng didn¡¯t know that Feng Er and Gui Yi were also high-level Ancestor God Realm masters, more importantly, divine elephant Xiang Xun and void devil beast Xu Baisheng were actually God King Realm masters!

    Not to mention, there were over a thousand Ancestor God Realm magical beasts, devils, and evil spirits inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Xumi Temple.

    Zhu Feng suppressed the fear that rose to his heart and hastened to He Fang¡¯s side and said righteously, "Senior Brothers, leave it to me! Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate will capture and put Huang Xiaolong on trial for rebelling against his seniors. I will also have him heavily punished! Senior Brothers can then deal with him as you see fit! I will go report to my father about Huang Xiaolong¡¯swless actions!"

    He Fang¡¯s eyes were gloomy and cold as he looked at Zhu Feng. He bellowed, "Why are you still standing here then? Quickly go and report your father and capture Huang Xiaolong for punishment!"

    Zhu Feng¡¯s face was a lot ugly since He Fang had shouted at him, but heplied tteringly, "Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m going to report to my father right away!"

    Just as Zhu Feng took out hismunication talisman to report to his father, Chen Xuguang frowned and said, "If Golden Brow and Blood Knife refuse to cooperate, then it would be hard for the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate to capture Huang Xiaolong!"

    He Fang shouted angrily, "Golden Brow and Blood Knife have the guts to disregard the Fortune Gate¡¯s rules to protect their disciples under such circumstances?!" He turned back to Zhu Feng and saw Zhu Feng standing stupidly, so he roared at him again, "Send a message to Zhu Yi immediately! He has one hour to capture Huang Xiaolong for me, or we will report this matter back to the headquarters, hmph, you know the consequences of that, don¡¯t you?!"

    In his moment of rage, He Fang had directly used Zhu Yi¡¯s name, instead of using the courteous title of a ¡®Gate Chief.¡¯

    Anger burned in Zhu Feng¡¯s eyes at He Fang¡¯s disrespect towards his father.

    Still, he endured it, and quickly reported the matter regarding Huang Xiaolong to his father Zhu Yi. He naturally omitted some important details and even added his own versions to the narration of the incident, in order to portray Huang Xiaolong as the guilty party.

    Therefore, even before Huang Xiaolong reached the Divine Fortune Kingdom, the Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief Zhu Yi had received Zhu Feng¡¯s report through themunication talisman.

    Zhu Yi thought he had read wrongly when he first read Zhu Feng¡¯s report, thus he looked at the message again while his eyes grew bigger in shock.

    Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, Lightning Hammer Ancestor, ck Ice Ancestor, Sky Sword Ancestor, and Myriad mes Ancestor were puzzled by Zhu Yi¡¯s reaction. All of them were gathered to discuss and n a strategy for dealing with the evil spirit inside Li Lu¡¯s body.

    Did something happen?

    ¡°Gate Chief, what happened?¡± Sky Sword Ancestor asked curiously.

    Zhu Yi did not answer immediately. He looked at Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor with a concerned expression. This made everyone even more puzzled and curious.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er just reported to me that Huang Xiaolong is back.¡± Zhu Yi began.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back?

    Everyone nked for a second. ...Even if Huang Xiaolong was back, was there a need for such an expression?

    ¡°Moments ago, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates heavily injured He Fang and Chen Xuguang in the Fortune city!¡± Zhu Yi finished with a boom.

    ¡°What¡ª?!¡± Everyone gasped.

    ck Ice Ancestor was enraged and spoke impulsively, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is reallywless!¡± As she fumed, she turned and roared at Blood Knife Ancestor, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that Huang Xiaolong is a troublemaker! Look, he has already started making trouble, even in Fortune City; he actually let his subordinates heavily injure He Fang and Chen Xuguang...!¡±

    But she suddenly stopped talking and spun around towards Zhu Yi, as if she had justprehended what he had said. Her mouth opened and closed before finally squeezing out a question, ¡°W-what did you say? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates heavily injured He Fang and Chen Xuguang?! Are you sure, it was his subordinates?!¡±

    He Fang and Chen Xuguang were peakte-Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm, and peakte-Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm masters respectively. How were Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates able to injure the two of them...? The rest of the Ancestors had the same astounded expressions on their faces, except Golden Brow and Blood Knife.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor had known that Huang Xiaolong had inherited the Ghost Manor Lord¡¯s position, thus they knew about Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and Gui San¡¯s existence.

    But both of them were frowning and had deep furrows on their foreheads. If Feng Er and the others had actually injured He Fang and Chen Xuguang, then how were they going to resolve this matter? He Fang and Chen Xuguang hade to the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch under their Master¡¯s order. Although their Master wasn¡¯t a Fortune Gate headquarters¡¯ Elder, his status was not low.

    In the meantime, Zhu Yi exined to ck Ice Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestors, and the others, ¡°ording to Feng¡¯er, it was indeed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates who injured He Fang and Chen Xuguang... He also said...¡± He paused momentarily and continued, sounding slightly awkward, ¡°He said there are three Ancestor God Realm masters by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ck Ice Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, Sky Sword Ancestor, and Lightning Hammer Ancestor were dumbfounded. Whereas Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor nodded inwardly!

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor thought to themselves, ¡®Yes, that sounds about right, it was indeed Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er!¡¯

    ¡°Furthermore, Feng¡¯er estimated that these three are most likely Ninth Order Ancestor God Realm masters!¡± Zhu Yi supplemented.

    Ninth Order Ancestor God Realm masters!

    Once again the four Ancestors dumbfounded.

    Eventually, all eyes fell on Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor, but neither of them spoke.

    ¡°Three Ninth Order Ancestor God Realm masters!¡± ck Ice Ancestor suppressed the great waves of shock in her heart and snorted coldly, ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so rampant and insolent that he even dared to the injure disciples from the headquarters¡ªhis trump card is these three Ninth Order Ancestor God Realm subordinates! Does he think we won¡¯t punish him because of that?!¡±

    ¡°Feng¡¯er also said, He Fang and Chen Xuguang are furious. They want us to detain Huang Xiaolong and heavily punish him! Otherwise, they would return and report the matter to the headquarters¡¯ higher echelons!¡± Zhu Yi was looking at Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor as he said this.

    ck Ice Ancestor demanded angrily, ¡°Golden Brow, and Blood Knife, you still want to protect Huang Xiaolong? Even if he¡¯s your disciple, he cannot disregard the Fortune Gate¡¯s rules. Not to mention, the headquarters¡¯ Elder doesn¡¯t have a goodwill towards us in the first ce. If He Fang and Cheng Xuguang report this matter, do you even know what the consequences would be?!¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor sighed heavily in his heart, but he had to say something, ¡°If the fault lies with Xiaolong, we won¡¯t indiscriminately protect him!¡±

    ¡°If the fault is not with Xiaolong, merely Zhu Feng stirring trouble..., hmph!¡± Blood Knife Ancestor snorted coldly.

    ck Ice Ancestor sneered in disdain, ¡°Whether it is or not, we¡¯ll know once we capture and interrogate Huang Xiaolong? He should be arriving soon!¡±

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong had reached the Fortune Divine Kingdom¡¯s entrance.

 Chapter 1368: Surrender

    ¡°You all wait outside.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Xiang Xun, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the rest.

    Zhu Yi had only given permission for the little cow to enter the Fortune Divine Kingdom in the past, therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not wish to break the Fortune Gate¡¯s rules by bringing others to Fortune Divine Kingdom with him.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and othersplied respectfully.

    Thus, Xiang Xun and the rest waited for Huang Xiaolong to return at the entrance of the Fortune Divine Kingdom, whereas Huang Xiaolong and the little stepped into the Fortune Divine Kingdom.

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the Fortune Divine Kingdom, he could immediately feel two sources of powerful divine senses locked onto him and the little cow. He sneered inwardly when he determined sources of these two divine senses.

    One was Zhu Yi, and the other was that old hag ck Ice.

    More or less he could guess why their divine senses were locked onto him. It seems like Zhu Feng¡¯s quite efficient, he has already reported the matter to his father Zhu Yi in such a short time.

    The little cow flew leisurely into the Assembly God Shrine with Huang Xiaolong on her back.

    In the meanwhile, ck Ice Ancestor harrumphed coldly at Blood Knife Ancestor inside the Assembly God Shrine as soon as she sensed Huang Xiaolong inside the Fortune Divine Kingdom. ¡°Your disciple is at least not stupid since he has decided to surrender. He at least knows that he cannot escape, and if he were to escape then one more crime would have been added to his name!!¡±

    Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s face sank. ¡°Old hag ck Ice, it would be wiser of you to not utter another word, or I might act impulsively and split your ¡®below¡¯ into two!¡±

    Puff! Lightning Hammer Ancestor was the first to crack, while Sky Sword Ancestor had a strange expression on his face.

    ck Ice Ancestor shrieked several octaves higher, ¡°Blood Knife, I¡¯ll fight you to the death today!¡±

    The airflow in the hall turned violent and frigid cold in the blink of an eye, masking the whole Assembly God Shrine under ayer of thick grayish green ice. The whole world was cocooned by frigid coldness.

    Blood Knife Ancestor retorted loudly, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s fight, who¡¯s afraid of you!¡± High waves of blood-red energy soared to the sky.

    ¡°Enough, stop!¡± A burst of golden light from Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s body shed in the hall, dispersing the frigid cold air and blood-red energy waves.

    ck Ice Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor both leaped back simultaneously.

    ¡°Is it right for you two to bicker day in day out? Are you even upholding your images as ¡®Ancestors¡¯ with such behavior?!¡± Golden Brow Ancestor snapped, ¡°What are the disciples going to think of your unruly behaviors?!¡±

    ck Ice Ancestor grunted curtly, but did not say anything to retort him.

    Blood Knife Ancestor converged his surging blood knife qi, and kept silent.

    Silence returned to the hall.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong calmly entered the hall on the little cow, as she strolled inzily.

    The moment ck Ice Ancestor saw Huang Xiaolong, she immediately jumped out and started reprimanding him, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Feng has informed us that you induced your subordinates to heavily injure the headquarters¡¯ He Fang and Chen Xuguang. Speak! Are you aware that your actions are equivalent to a rebellion and a massacre of brethren that deserves a severe punishment of dying a thousand times?!¡±

    Rebellion!

    A massacre of brethren!

    ck Ice Ancestor had passed her judgement of punishing Huang Xiaolong with a death penalty as soon as she had seen him. Not to mention, she hadn¡¯t even bothered to hear his side of the story.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered with coldness, and he ignored ck Ice Ancestor. He respectfully faced Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor, and saluted. ¡°Masters, you summoned me back urgently, so is there some kind of emergency?¡±

    Anger exploded in ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s heart since Huang Xiaolong had ignored her. Her palm struck out faster than she could think.

    But before her palm could strike Huang Xiaolong, Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s knife qi blocked it.

    Blood Knife Ancestor nced coldly at ck Ice Ancestor as he said, ¡°Old hag ck Ice, do you really want me to fork you below till it¡¯s split?!¡±

    She retorted furiously, ¡°As an Ancestor of the Fortune Gate¡¯s branch, you¡¯re well aware of the rules, but you still favor your disciple?! Once the headquarters¡¯ Elderes, you two won¡¯t be able to escape death penalty!¡±

    Blood Knife Ancestor rolled his eyes and snorted, ¡°Death penalty? We must havemitted a big crime... I am so scared!¡±

    Zhu Yi interjected, ¡°Blood Knife Ancestor, Huang Xiaolong is your disciple, and your disciple has broken the sect¡¯s rules. Not just that, you are being biased and ying favorites since he is your personal disciple. Your action is inappropriate, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    In Zhu Yi¡¯s opinion, since Huang Xiaolong had induced his subordinates to injure He Fang and Chen Xuguang, it was a heavy crime. And it was a great mistake on Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s part for continuously overlooking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mistakes.

    In the meanwhile, Golden Brow Ancestor looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes widened in astonishment as he eximed, ¡°Xiaolong, you, you¡¯ve broken through to Ancestor God Realm?!¡±

    Zhu Yi, ck Ice Ancestor, and the others couldn¡¯t see it, but Golden Brow Ancestor could detect the difference in Huang Xiaolong.

    ck Ice Ancestor nked, and then she was shocked.

    ¡°What? An-Ancestor God Realm!¡± Blood Knife Ancestor stammered.

    When Huang Xiaolong had left twenty years ago, his cultivation was just at peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm, whereas now, he had actually broken through to Ancestor God Realm?!

    He very much wanted to ask if Golden Brow had made a mistake?

    Zhu Yi, ck Ice Ancestor, and the other Ancestors were also doubtful.

    ¡°Yes, Big Master, your disciple was lucky enough to breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm some days ago.¡± Huang Xiaolong honestly answered Golden Brow Ancestor.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer, Zhu Yi and the Ancestors sucked in a breath of cold air, and their eyes widened with shock.

    He really broke through to Ancestor God Realm!

    This...!

    This talent! How many years did Wang Wei take to breakthrough to Ancestor God Realm? More than a thousand years?

    They had never heard of cultivation speed like Huang Xiaolong¡¯s!

    ¡°Masters, why did you summon me back so urgently?¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored the others and asked Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor.

    Just as Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor were about to tell Huang Xiaolong regarding Li Lu¡¯s situation, ck Ice Ancestor snapped all of a sudden, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if you¡¯re an Ancestor God Realm now, it still doesn¡¯t change the fact that you induced your subordinates to injure He Fang and Chen Xuguang. And it is still a crime that requires the punishment of a death penalty! Where are your three high-level Ancestor God Realm subordinates? Why aren¡¯t you telling them to surrender?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze fell on ck Ice Ancestor. ¡°You really want me to call them here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, tell them to roll in here!¡± ck Ice Ancestor screamed, ¡°If they were to escape, then your crime will only get heavier!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong spoke nonchntly, ¡°Since you want them toe in, I will have theme in.¡± With that said, he contacted Xiang Xun, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the rest to proceed to the Assembly God Shrine.

    Xiang Xun and the rest stepped over and passed through the passageway into the Fortune Divine Kingdom after receiving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s orders and flew straight towards the Assembly God Shrine.

    Soon, Xiang Xun¡¯s group reached the Assembly God Shrine.

    ck Ice Ancestor turned and red at Xiang Xun, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, and the others the moment they stepped into the hall.

    ¡°Are you Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates; his so-called ves?! Which one of you injured He Fang and Chen Xuguang?!¡± ck Ice Ancestor barked.

    ves? Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er frowned faintly.

    ¡°It was me, but...¡± Before Gui Yi could exin that it was He Fang who had first attacked Huang Xiaolong, ck Ice Ancestor cut him off as she shouted, ¡°It¡¯s you! Then surrender, I¡¯ll abolish your cultivation first!¡± Ice formed over her palms and struck Gui Yi.

    Layers of frigid cold air spread out and enshrouded Gui Yi.

    Ice crept up Gui Yi¡¯s body.

    As Gui Yi was seconds away from turning into an ice sculpture, he slightly shook for a second; Ghost qi surged forth with howling ghosts as Gui Yi condensedher ghost energy, and met with ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s palms.

    <i>Rumble~!</i>

    In front of Zhu Yi and the others¡¯ eyes, the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm ck Ice Ancestor staggered back several times from the collision until she reached a corner of the hall.

 Chapter 1369: Could It Be Fake?

    ck Ice Ancestor looked at Gui Yi in horror as she struggled to regain her footing in the corner of the hall.

    She, she was, was actually repelled!

    Repelled back!

    Sky Sword Ancestor, Lightning Hammer Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, and Zhu Yi were stupefied by the result.

    Wasn¡¯t he a Ninth Order Ancestor God Realm?

    This ck-robed subordinate of Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a Ninth Order Ancestor God Realm! But ate-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm!

    Ate-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm master! They sucked in a breath of cold air as it suddenly dawned upon them.

    Neither Golden Brow Ancestor nor Blood Knife Ancestor had expected this result. When did Gui Yi be so strong?

    Myriad mes Ancestor, Zhu Yi, and the other Ancestors turned their gaze to Feng Er, and Gui Er after they recovered from their momentary shock. Since this subordinate of Huang Xiaolong is ate-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, then this alluring girl and the other ck-robed young man, are they alsote-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm masters? Even if they were not, there won¡¯t be much of a difference in their strengths!

    The hall fell into silence.

    ck Ice Ancestor, Zhu Yi, and the other Ancestors¡¯ attention was pinned on Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er, while theypletely ignored divine elephant Xiang Xun and void devil beast Xu Baisheng.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you, you don¡¯t becent or presumptuous!¡± After seconds of silence, ck Ice Ancestor couldn¡¯t restrain herself from shouting at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Even if you have three high-level Ancestor God Realm subordinates, if the seven of us join hands, we¡¯re capable of subduing all of you!¡± She turned to Golden Brow Ancestor and said, ¡°Senior Brother Golden Brow, we all know that you¡¯ve already broken through to God King Realm, so are you going to vite the Fortune Gate¡¯s rules, and openly protect Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Sky Sword Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, and Lightning Hammer Ancestor looked at Golden Brow Ancestor in surprise. ¡®Golden Brow has really broken through to God King Realm? Although they had been specting about this, it remained a mere spection and nothing more since none of them had gotten any confirmation about it.

    Golden Brow Ancestor frowned, and looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Xiaolong...¡±

    ¡°Master, I know what you want to ask,¡± said Huang Xiaolong, his sharp gaze fell on ck Ice Ancestor and Zhu Yi. ¡°You repeatedly imed that I had induced my subordinates to injure He Fang and Chen Xuguang with every sentence you uttered, but did you witness the incident with your own eyes?¡±

    ck Ice Ancestor and the others nked for a second.

    ¡°Since Zhu Feng personally reported this matter, how could this be fake?¡± ck Ice Ancestor snorted.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother to speak with ck Ice Ancestor. Instead, he took out a small stone and spoke to Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor, ¡°Masters, I have recorded everything that happened with this recording stone. You can understand what happened after watching it.¡±

    With that said, he channeled a shred of godforce into the recording stone. Moving images shone out from the recording stone.

    Other than moving images, there were also voices.

    The scenes began with Zhu Feng faking his goodwill and inviting Huang Xiaolong, followed by Zhu Feng telling Huang Xiaolong to roll over to see He Fang and Chen Xuguang after Huang Xiaolong had politely declined his invitation. Subsequently, all the Ancestors and the Gate Chief could see Xiang Xun and void devil beast Xu Baisheng kicking away Zhu Feng, Lu Tai, and Sun Yao.

    Momentster, they could see it was He Fang and Chen Xuguang blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path.

    When He Fang attacked Huang Xiaolong, Gui Yi had twisted and broken his fingers while protecting Huang Xiaolong.

    Finally, the images ended with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group leaving the scene.

    After they finished watching the recording stone¡¯s images, ck Ice Ancestor and Zhu Yi¡¯s faces turned extremely ugly.

    Especially, ck Ice Ancestor was enraged since she had been biting hard andining that Huang Xiaolong had induced his subordinates to heavily injure He Fang and Chen Xuguang, but the fact waspletely opposite! It was He Fang who had attacked Huang Xiaolong first, and Gui Yi had only broken He Fang¡¯s fingers to protect Huang Xiaolong.

    The cause and reason were clear and self-exnatory.

    ck Ice Ancestor turned to look at the two beasts with an ugly expression, while inwardly trying to estimate their strength. Could they also bete-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm masters?

    If that was the case, then wouldn¡¯t it mean that Huang Xiaolong actually had fivete-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm subordinates!

    Why are so many high-level Ancestor God Realm masters following him?!

    What was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s secret that she doesn¡¯t know of?!

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly as he took note of ck Ice Ancestor and Zhu Yi¡¯s expressions. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of his Masters, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor, he would¡¯ve ordered void devil beast Xu Baisheng to p old hag ck Ice into pieces! At least, he would have had Xu Baisheng abolish her cultivation, so that she could stop annoying him in the future.

    ¡°Hahaha, ck Ice, why aren¡¯t you talking anymore? Weren¡¯t you shouting full of energy earlier? Didn¡¯t you im that my disciple had induced his subordinates to heavily injure He Fang and Chen Xuguang? Didn¡¯t you say that my disciple should die a thousand times? I fork you old hag, why aren¡¯t you shouting now?!¡± Blood Knife Ancestor derided ck Ice Ancestor to his satisfaction.

    ¡°Now, you can swallow all of your farts back into your stomach!¡± Blood Knife Ancestor added another stab and burst out into another bout ofcentughter.

    ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s face turned green, her angry eyes red at Blood Knife Ancestor, but had no words to retort.

    Golden Brow Ancestor said to Zhu Yi, ¡°Gate Chief, is everything clear now? Zhu Feng deliberately ndered Xiaolong. Meanwhile, He Fang and Chen Xuguang used their identities to intentionally make things difficult for Xiaolong ! Although Zhu Feng is the Young Lord, this kind of behavior is not appropriate, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Previously, Zhu Yi had used Blood Knife Ancestor for being biased towards Huang Xiaolong, and had stated that Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s actions were inappropriate for doing so. At this moment, Golden Brow Ancestor returned the same question to Zhu Yi.

    Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s expression was extremely cold.

    Huang Xiaolong was his disciple, yet Zhu Feng had dared to use He Fang and Chen Xuguang to get his disciple into a big trouble. Do these people think that he was made of mud and won¡¯t get angry?!

    Zhu Yi looked embarrassed and ufortable as Golden Brow Ancestor had put him on the spot. He weakly said, ¡°Golden Brow Ancestor is right, my son¡¯s teaching iscking. Golden Brow Ancestor rest assured, I surely will punish Zhu Feng ording to the sect¡¯s rules!¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor said expressionlessly, ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Zhu Yi forced an awkward smile, then kept silent.

    ¡°Masters, did something serious happen for you to summon me urgently?¡± Huang Xiaolong took the chance to ask his Masters once again.

    Golden Brow Ancestor opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know where to begin.

    Seeing his Master¡¯s expression, Huang Xiaolong got a premonition.

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Lu... She was possessed by an evil spirit while she was in the Extraterritorial Devil¡¯s Battlefield. She¡¯s in aa right now.¡± Blood Knife Ancestor exined.

    ¡°What¡ª?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face tightened.

    Li Lu was possessed by an evil spirit!

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡± Huang Xiaolong blurted out impulsively.

    ¡°We had thought that we could expel the evil spirit from her body bybining our strengths, but...¡± Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s voice trailed off.

    But in the end, they had failed to expel the evil spirit from Li Lu¡¯s body, regardless of the methods they had tried.

    Moreover, even if they would have informed Huang Xiaolong, what was the use? It wasn¡¯t like Huang Xiaolong could have managed to find a way to expel that evil spirit, therefore, they had decided to keep the matter from Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Li Lu?!¡± Huang Xiaolong asked anxiously.

    ¡°In the Brimming Snow Pce.¡± Blood Knife Ancestor answered.

    Brimming Snow Pce!

    Huang Xiaolong turned around anxiously and flew out from the hall to the Brimming Snow Pce. The little cow, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the rest of the group hurried after him.

    Seeing this, ck Ice Ancestor ridiculed, ¡°Isn¡¯t he good at pretending? He made it look so real, as if he was really concerned about Li Lu!¡±

    Blood Knife Ancestor red daggers at her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look as well.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor said and flew out from the hall. Blood Knife Ancestor harrumphed coldly at ck Ice Ancestor before flying out behind Golden Brow Ancestor. Sky Sword Ancestor, Lightning Hammer Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, and the rest also flew out from the hall, and headed to the Brimming Snow Pce.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at the Brimming Snow Pce, Feng Yingying and a group of sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs were flying back to Vientiane World at high speed in the vast space of the Vientiane World surface.

 Chapter 1370: God King Realm Masterâ€™s Buddha Pellet

    ¡°Lord Sea God, we will reach Vientiane World in two days with our current speed!¡± Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Damented to Feng Yingying. Bloodthirst and excitement glimmered in his eyes as he said that!

    Jun¡¯er, we¡¯ll be back in Vientiane World soon! Huang Xiaolong would soon apany you!

    You won¡¯t be lonely!

    Feng Yingying merely nodded; Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure inexplicably appeared in her mind.

    The scenes where Huang Xiaolong had defeated Guo Jun in the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony shed in front of her eyes. She shook her head and sighed inwardly, ¡®Unfortunately, Huang Xiaolong was not someone she could use!¡¯

    It would have been wonderful if she could have made Huang Xiaolong her male ve...

    ......

    Huang Xiaolong rushed through the door the moment he arrived at the Brimming Snow Pce. His heart ached when he saw Li Lu lyingatose on the cold jade bed with her pallidplexion.

    ¡°Li Lu!¡± Huang Xiaolong cried out, his voice a little hoarse. In a fewrge strides, he reached Li Lu¡¯s side and held her hand.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor shouted in unison as they arrived right behind Huang Xiaolong.

    They very well knew the strength of the evil spirit inside Li Lu¡¯s body¡ªa tiny amount of the evil spirit¡¯s nefarious qi could render a high-level Ancestor God Realmatose, ending up like Li Lu.

    Even so, their warning came a bit toote, as Huang Xiaolong was already holding Li Lu¡¯s hands.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong touched Li Lu¡¯s hand, a piercing shriek sounded from the inside of her body. Ripples of green light surfaced over Li Lu¡¯s body and flowed into Huang Xiaolong through his hand.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor ashened at this sight.

    ck Ice Ancestor arrived just in time to witness this. A spark of delight shone in the depths of her eyes when she saw the green light seeping into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    Everyone was gripped by panic as they thought that Huang Xiaolong would be entangled by the evil spirit, but an aureate suddenly burst from between his brows. Waves of chaos lightning qi which was invisible to Golden Brow Ancestor and others rushed throughout Huang Xiaolong¡¯s entire body. In a split second, a green light was expelled out from his body before it disappeared. At the same time, the evil spirit inside Li Lu¡¯s body let out scream full of screeching pain; it was clearly injured.

    This unexpected result surprised Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestors, and the others.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    The little cow¡¯s eyes glimmered when she saw the green light emitting from Li Lu¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong was a little startled seeing the green light from Li Lu¡¯s body. Is this the evil spirit inside her body? When he thought of this, he became excited. Did the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s chaos lightning qi expel the evil spirit¡¯s nefarious qi just now?!

    If that¡¯s the case, then...?

    But he remembered that he still wasn¡¯t able to the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation with his current strength! Hence, he was unable to manipte the chaos lightning qi!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bright eyes dimmed almost immediately.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was obvious to all. Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor were about to say something, but before they could say anything, Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned around and asked the little cow, ¡°Xiaoniu, do you have a way to expel the evil spirit from Li Lu¡¯s body?¡±

    The little cow stepped forward with her head swaying as she spoke, ¡°There is, but it¡¯s a little troublesome. This evil spirit is likely to be the ancient nefarious nightmare soul!¡±

    ¡°Ancient nefarious nightmare soul?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed.

    Though Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know anything about the nefarious nightmare soul, he could tell that it was going to be a very difficult task to expel this soul if the little cow had said so.

    ¡°Xiaolong, our Fortune Gate headquarters¡¯ Fortune Divine Artifact is capable of suppressing all godforce, along with suppressing and eliminating all evil spirits and phantoms. If we can borrow the Fortune Divine Artifact, and have a high-level God King Realm master to activate it, then we can suppress and eliminate the evil spirit and nefarious qi from Li Lu¡¯s body!¡± Golden Brow Ancestor interjected.

    ¡°However, it is impossible for us to borrow that Fortune Divine Artifact with our identities. Only the headquarters¡¯ Gate Chief and Ancestors are eligible to use it!¡± Blood Knife Ancestor chimed in. ¡°Moreover, where are we going to find a high-level God King Realm master?¡±

    Fortune Divine Artifact?

    Huang Xiaolong pondered slightly and asked the little cow again, ¡°This nefarious nightmare soul, is it very powerful?¡±

    The little cow nodded in affirmation, and added, ¡°Yes, it is very powerful. It¡¯s the undispersed soul of an ancient Nefarious Nightmare Tribe¡¯s tribesman, formed after several million years of absorbing nefarious energy. The stronger the nefarious nightmare soul is, the more powerful it is. Once it possesses a victim, it strives to merge with the victim¡¯s godhead, and gradually devour the victim¡¯s souls. Finally it takes over the victim¡¯s body and turns it into an evil creature!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression changed greatly.

    If it was really as the little cow had said, then the moment Li Lu¡¯s soul gets devoured, would she turn into an evil creature? Once that happens, will there be no chance for Li Lu to recover at all?!

    The little cow continued, ¡°This nefarious nightmare soul in front of us has the strength of a mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm. If it wasn¡¯t for Li Lu¡¯s emperor rank Yin Yang Godhead, and resilient soul, her soul would have been devoured clean by this time. However, Li Lu won¡¯t be able tost very long. The duration and the intervals of her unconscious spells are getting longer with each time she falls into aa after waking up, am I right?¡±

    ¡°At first, Li Lu could wake up once every day, but now, she remains unconscious for the duration of half a month.¡± Myriad mes Ancestor nodded.

    Myriad mes Ancestor, Sky Sword Ancestor, Lightning Hammer Ancestor and the others were inwardly thinking, ¡®Even we couldn¡¯t recognize the evil spirit inside Li Lu¡¯s body despite our identities, then howe this cow knows that it¡¯s the nefarious nightmare soul?¡¯

    What is this cow¡¯s origin?

    ¡°How long can Li Lust?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the little cow anxiously.

    ¡°Six years at the most!¡± The little cow answered.

    ¡°What, only six years?!¡± Huang Xiaolong gritted his teeth to keep calm.

    ¡°All of you go out, I have something to talk to Xiaolong.¡± The little cow said to Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and the others.

    ck Ice Ancestor sneered, ¡°You want us to go out? Who do you think you are?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked piercingly at ck Ice Ancestor.

    Xiang Xun, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the others also red sharply at ck Ice Ancestor. At the receiving end of several piercing gazes, ck Ice Ancestor could actually sense death looming over her head.

    In the end, ck Ice Ancestor obediently adhered to the little cow and went out following behind Blood Knife Ancestor, Zhu Yi, and other Ancestors. Outside, she was slightly panting and looked a little pale.

    After everyone had exited the room, the little cow erected a soundproof barrier over the room, then said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°In truth, you don¡¯t need to feel anxious, since your Senior Xiaoniu is here. Your little darling is going to be alright!¡±

    Hearing the little cow was still in a mood to joke, he pped her head and scolded, ¡°Speak quickly.¡±

    The little cow shook her head, and she continued nonchntly, ¡°In fact, you¡¯ve already guessed the way to help your little darling. You can use your chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s chaos lightning qi to eliminate that nefarious nightmare soul.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong said gloomily, ¡°You know that I will be able to control the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation only after reaching high-level Ancestor God Realm!¡± If everything were to go as he had estimated, it was something that would probably happen a hundred yearster.

    But Li Lu can¡¯t wait so long.

    ¡°If you could feed Li Lu a God King Realm Buddhist cultivator¡¯s Buddha Pellet, it could suppress that evil spirit and ensure her condition won¡¯t deteriorate any further.¡± The little cow said straightforwardly.

    ¡°You mean, if we have the Buddha Pellet, Li Lu can wait until I breakthrough to high-level Ancestor God Realm, and control the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation to expel that evil spirit?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little overwhelmed by the rising hope over the horizon.

 Chapter 1371: The Sea Tribeâ€™s Group Is Back!

    ¡°Smart! That¡¯s right, as long as you can get a Buddha Pellet from a God King Realm master and feed it to Li Lu, everything else will be much easier!¡± The little cow continued while swinging her tail, ¡°By the time you breakthrough to high-level Ancestor God Realm you would be able to expel the evil spirit from her body, using your strength and the support of the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool. Or if you could borrow the Fortune Gate headquarters¡¯ Fortune Divine Artifact before that, you could also use it to eliminate the evil spirit!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was a little relieved hearing the little cow¡¯s words, but he frowned once again.

    Buddhist cultivators were scarce in the Divine World, not to mention, God King Realm Buddhist cultivators were very rare. Where was he supposed to go and find a God King Realm Buddhist cultivator? Moreover, the Buddha Pellet was the source of a Buddhist cultivator. Even if he could find a God King Realm Buddhist cultivator, how could he ask for their Buddha Pellet casually?

    Would he need to make a trip to the Buddha World?

    But... with his current strength, it would take several hundreds of millenniums to traverse space and reach the Buddha World...!

    The Divine World was bigger than he could imagine; forget about Ancestor God Realm Masters, even God King Realm masters would rarely visit other world surfaces in their lifetimes.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s hard to find a God King Realm Buddhist cultivator¡¯s Buddha Pellet, I do know of a ce that surely has it.¡± The little cow assured Huang Xiaolong as she saw his troubled expression.

    ¡°What ce?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up instantly.

    ¡°The Royal Buddha Great Worlds!¡± She answered. ¡°The Royal Buddha Great Worlds?¡± Huang Xiaolong had not heard of this ce until now.

    ¡°Master, I know about this Royal Buddha Great Worlds, and it¡¯s a very famous big world surface in the southern region of the Divine World. This Royal Buddha Great Worlds is somewhat simr to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield¡ªthere are more than ten thousand world surfaces that have formed the Royal Buddha Great Worlds. Although it¡¯s interesting that there are numerous Buddhist Sects and countless temples in every corner of the Royal Buddha Great Worlds. Nine out of ten people living there are Buddhist cultivators!¡± Divine elephant Xiang Xun exined.

    The southern region of the Divine World! Huang Xiaolong was struck by this information.

    The Vientiane World surface was located at the edge of the eastern region of the Divine World, and each of the regions in the four directions were boundless. No wonder he had not heard of the Royal Buddha Great Worlds until now.

    ¡°Some big auction houses backed by the Royal Buddha Great Worlds¡¯ super forces sometimes auction God King Realms¡¯ Buddha Pellet.¡± The little cow went on, ¡°Although the God King Realm¡¯s Buddha Pellet sells for an exorbitant price, you can totally afford it with your current wealth.¡±

    The little cow knew very well how deep Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pocket was. Not to mention, she was also aware of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ability to condense spirit stones from spiritual energy!

    Now that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to Ancestor God Realm, he could condense grade seven spirit stones!

    Grade seven spirit stones with high purity spiritual energy was a treasure used for cultivating and refining pills. High grade spirit stones were popr everywhere in the Divine World.

    ¡°But, how long would it take for us to reach the Royal Buddha Great Worlds?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the most crucial question.

    At the end of the day, Li Lu could only hold on for six years.

    If they couldn¡¯t get their hands on the Buddha Pellet within six years¡¯ time and give it to Li Lu, their efforts would be in vain even if they managed to find a God King Realm¡¯s Buddha Pellet in the Royal Buddha Great Worlds.

    ¡°The Royal Buddha Great Worlds is located on the east side of the southern region, thus it¡¯sparatively closer to us. However, even at our current fastest speed, it would take us three hundred years to reach the Royal Buddha Great Worlds!¡± The little cow answered honestly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What? Three hundred years! Then, a roundtrip is six hundred years!¡± Huang Xiaolong had an impulse to strangle the little cow.

    If it takes six hundred years, what¡¯s the fart purpose they n to go to the Royal Buddha Great Worlds? Li Lu would have turned into a monster long before they would have even reached the Royal Buddha Great Worlds.

    The little cow chuckled, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished, why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    Haven¡¯t finished?

    The little cow¡¯s slow-as-a-tortoise-speed made Huang Xiaolong re at her murderously.

    The little cow cleared her throat a few times before saying, ¡°Before we leave, we could go buy a top grade flying boat. If we have a top grade flying boat, Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng could pull it, we could reach the Royal Buddha Great Worlds in seven to eight years. A roundtrip is only fifteen years or so.¡±

    Fifteen years! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart epted this information reluctantly.

    But, even though their expedition time was cut down to fifteen years, Li Lu still won¡¯t have enough time to hold on.

    Huang Xiaolong was about to ask when the little cow said, ¡°Let me rest for a second, I haven¡¯t finished.¡±

    Still haven¡¯t finished talking!

    Huang Xiaolong lifted his foot and kicked the little cow¡¯s butt with zing eyes.

    The little cow quickly said, ¡°In truth, the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s elephant elixir also can suppress evil spirits!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, and the others were surprised. ¡®The Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s elephant elixir!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Xiang Xun. Xiang Xun respectfully said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It is so, Master. Though our Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s elephant elixir could suppress evil spirits, its effect is small, and it requires thebination of an ancient secret technique. This technique is only known to our Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Old Ancestor and several Eminent Elders!¡±

    This was the reason why Xiang Xun had not mentioned this method to Huang Xiaolong earlier.

    The little cow nodded, confirming Xiang Xun¡¯s words and added, ¡°Originally, this secret technique was indeed known only by Xiang Meng and those few kids, but in the past, Xiang Meng and I have had lots of discussions about the great dao. I know this secret technique, since he had once mentioned it to me. With the technique and the God King Realm¡¯s elephant elixir, I can temporarily suppress the evil spirit in Li Lu¡¯s body, so that it can¡¯t wreck anymore havoc inside her body for the next thirty to forty years!¡±

    Thirty to forty years! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart started beating faster.

    As long as Li Lu could hold on for thirty to forty years, then that would give him enough time to save her.

    ¡°Senior Xiaoniu, you know our Old Ancestor?!¡± Xiang Xun looked at her, astounded. He knew that his Old Ancestor¡¯s true name was Xiang Meng!

    The little cow¡¯s tail pointed to the sky, ¡°This cow even knows the Ancient Heavenly Emperor and Devil Tribe¡¯s Wu Tian.¡±

    ¡°Move quickly then!¡± Huang Xiaolong scolded as he took out the bottle of God King Realm¡¯s elephant elixir; he couldn¡¯t stand the little cow standing there idly and blowing her own trumpets about her past glory.

    The little cow smiled wryly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need the whole bottle, a dozen drops are enough, or Li Lu¡¯s godhead won¡¯t be able to stand it. However, I need Xiang Xun by my side to help me during the process.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong immediately told Xiang Xun to help the little cow.

    The little cow opened her mouth and sucked in a dozen drops of glistening elephant elixir from the blood-red bottle. The drops of elephant elixir separately fell on Li Lu¡¯s forehead, chest, both palms, and legs, and were simultaneously absorbed into her body gradually.

    Purple lightning sizzled from the little cow¡¯s golden horns as bubbles of purple lightning liquid floated out, enveloping Li Lu¡¯s body.

    Xiang Xun began circting his godforce to assist the little cow.

    Huang Xiaolong watched everything without blinking, as if he was afraid something would go wrong.

    The room was deathly quiet.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er guarded at the door to prevent ck Ice Ancestor or any other misceneous person from trying to interrupt the little cow and Xiang Xun.

    In the blink of an eye, two days went by. The green light inside Li Lu¡¯s body glimmered unsteadily, and the nefarious nightmare soul¡¯s screeching gradually weakened.

    Just as joy rose to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, several bright lights appeared high in the air of the Vientiane World. Space was torn and out came Feng Yingying and the rest of the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs.

    They were finally back in the Vientiane World!

 Chapter 1372: Hand Out Huang Xiaolong

    Feng Yingying and the group of sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs looked down at the various cities big and small on the Fortune Maind from high-up in the air.

    ¡°I hope that Huang Xiaolong is at the Fortune Gate!¡± Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch Guo Shi said with a cold, bloodthirsty glint in his eyes as he licked the corners of his lips.

    Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da sneered, ¡°He better be, or else, we¡¯ll start the ughter with that Golden Brow and Blood Knife. Huang Xiaolong is their disciple, so if the disciple is not around, they naturally need to make up for his mistakes!¡±

    Although Golden Brow Ancestor had already broken through to God King Realm for more than a decade, there were still seven of them. They could toy with Golden Brow Ancestor as they liked!

    It was merely Golden Brow!

    And they had even less to worry about Blood Knife.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the Fortune City!¡± Feng Yingyingmanded spiritedly.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Sea God!¡±

    The group of sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs answered with vigor.

    The group whistled boldly towards Fortune City without bothering to disguise their movements.

    ¡°There is no need for us to conceal our presence nor motives!¡± Feng Yingying added.

    They will never need to hide in the Vientiane World ever again!

    She wanted to boldly disy the current strength of her sea tribe to Zhu Yi, Golden Brow, and the others at the Fortune Gate! She wanted everyone in the Fortune Gate to know that her sea tribe had seven great God King Realm masters!

    The rest of the group was surprised as well as ecstatic as theyplied.

    Feng Family¡¯s Patriarch Feng Kaiyun said, ¡°The Fortune Gate¡¯s Chief Zhu Yi, Golden Brow, and the others will soon know that our sea tribe has seven great God King Realm masters. I can¡¯t wait to see Zhu Yi, Golden Brow, and the others¡¯ expressions when this news hits them!¡±

    ¡°What expressions will they have?! They would definitely be scared until they piss in their pants!¡± One of the Patriarchsughed.

    The groupughed loudly, theirughter echoed in the air.

    At the same time, Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi¡¯s momentum rose, Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da followed.

    Soon, the sea tribe¡¯s seven great God King Realm masters flew towards the Fortune City at full momentum. The originally clear bright sky suddenly dim as dark clouds gathered, and thunder rumbled as if a thunderstorm wasing from the horizon.

    The experts on the Fortune Maind felt the terrifying pressure from the sea tribe¡¯s seven great God King Realm masters, simr to a giant mountain pressing down and suffocating them. Their faces paled as they were forced into prostration.

    Following that, even the sea tribe¡¯s Patriarchs released their momentums.

    Even though the other five Ancestors had yet to breakthrough to God King Realm, their cultivations had reached the very extreme of peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm. Moreover, the synergy of the group¡¯s momentum was multiplying its effect.

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s the sea, sea tribe!¡±

    ¡°This, this is the aura of a God King Realm master?! Heavens, the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors have actually broken through to the God King Realm! So many of them broke through to the God King Realm!¡±

    ¡°They, they want... to attack our Fortune Gate?!¡± Some Ancestor God Realm masters trembled as they realized their situation.

    The sea tribe has so many Ancestors who have broken through to God King Realm! Moreover, judging from the situation, they were going to attack the Fortune Gate! This realization made the forces and families¡¯ experts who had sworn fealty to the Fortune Gate feel devastated.

    If the Fortune Gate was defeated...!

    Then, what would happen to them, and the forces who had sworn allegiance to the Fortune Gate? Will they be the sea tribe¡¯s ves?

    The sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchsughed even louder seeing the terrified faces of the people down in the cities. They elerated towards Fortune City as they followed Feng Yingying.

    The news of the sea tribe¡¯s arrival and their intentions spread faster than wildfire, and it soon reached Zhu Yi, Golden Brow Ancestor, and the other Ancestors.

    Inside the Fortune Divine Kingdom, Zhu Yi, Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, ck Ice Ancestor, and the rest looked grim.

    ¡°What?! The sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors have broken through to God King Realm, and they are going to attack our Fortune Gate!¡±

    Disbelief was written all over their faces, as this news was very hard for them to ept. They hadpletely been caught off guard.

    ¡°Many of the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors have broken through to the God King Realm! How is that possible?!¡± Zhu Yi screamed hoarsely.

    ¡°ording to the disciples, at least seven of the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors have broken through to God King Realm!¡± Blood Knife persuaded. His voice was heavy as he went on, ¡°The disciples wouldn¡¯t make any shoddy report, therefore it¡¯s likely to be true!¡±

    Attack our Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate! Isn¡¯t Feng Yingying afraid of our headquarters¡¯ retaliation?!¡± ck Ice Ancestor screamed.

    Others fell into silence. The Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters?

    All of them were well aware about the rtionship between the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate and their headquarters. As long as the sea tribe did not ughter indiscriminately, the headquarters¡¯ Elder in charge of this area would turn a blind eye to their situation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head out and gauge Feng Yingying and the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors¡¯ purpose!¡± Golden Brow Ancestor said solemnly.

    The rest nodded.

    At this point, the God King Realm Golden Brow Ancestor was naturally their backbone.

    Golden Brow Ancestor, Zhu Yi, and the rest flew out from the Fortune Divine Kingdom, then tore space and appeared above the Fortune City.

    Not long after they had appeared, they saw the roiling dark clouds and rumbling thunder at the tail of Feng Yingying¡¯s group as their group elerated towards them.

    The powerful momentumsing from the sea tribe¡¯s group billowed at the Fortune Gate¡¯s group like a tsunami.

    Blood Knife Ancestor and the others¡¯ faces slightly ashened.

    They were all Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm masters, therefore they could instantly judge that the Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi, Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da, and five other sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors had broken through the God King Realm!

    The sea tribe suddenly has seven great God King Realm masters, and it¡¯s true!

    In front of this absolute power, Zhu Yi, ck Ice Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, and the rest felt panic gripping their hearts. For a brief moment, the thought of fleeing flickered in ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s mind. However, she cut off this thought almost immediately, because if she were to flee, then she would bebeled as a Fortune Gate¡¯s traitor.

    The sea tribe¡¯s group also saw the Fortune Gate¡¯s group. Feng Yingying, the Ancestors and Patriarchs were filled with smugness when they saw the panic in Zhu Yi and the Fortune Gate¡¯s Ancestors¡¯ faces.

    Momentster, the sea tribe¡¯s group stopped above the Fortune City, keeping a distance of about several hundred li from Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s group.

    In one of the residences below them, Zhu Feng was deathly pale looking at Feng Yingying¡¯s group. Even though he could see a different view of Feng Yingying from below, he didn¡¯t have the mood to enjoy this alluring sight at this scary moment.

    ...

    As for He Fang and Chen Xuguang, they had already flicked their sleeves and exited Fortune Gate angrily after learning that Zhu Yi and the Ancestors won¡¯t be taking any actions against Huang Xiaolong. They had vowed to make the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch pay for their actions upon returning to the Fortune Gate headquarters.

    ...

    High in the air, Feng Yingying wore a faint smile on her face as she looked at Zhu Yi. ¡°Twenty years have passed since the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony; long time no see. Gate Chief Zhu Yi is still as dazzling as ever.¡±

    Feng Yingying had cultivated the ancient Enchantress Tribe¡¯s enchanting technique, therefore despite Zhu Yi¡¯s strong will, his breathing quickened with her every movement.

    ¡°Hehe, Lord Sea God is ttering me. May I know Lord Sea God¡¯s purpose ining to our Fortune Gate?¡± Zhu Yi calmed down and squeezed a smile on his face.

    Feng Yingying spoke nonchntly, ¡°I would like to address and take care of a few matters at hand. Firstly, I want the Fortune Gate to surrender their forces on Fortune Maind, and retreat and stay within the boundaries of the Fortune City. Secondly, hand over Huang Xiaolong to us. Don¡¯t try to tell me that Huang Xiaolong is not at the Fortune Gate!¡±

 Chapter 1373: No One Can Save You Today!

    Although everyone in the Fortune Gate¡¯s group was enraged by Feng Yingying¡¯s first condition, they had already anticipated it. However, Feng Yingying¡¯s second condition for surrendering Huang Xiaolong was truly unexpected for them.

    ¡°Hand over Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Zhu Yi repeated in confusion.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, hand over Huang Xiaolong!¡± Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da interjected. His scarlet eyes were fixed on Golden Brow Ancestor as he said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong killed by grandson Guo Jun, therefore if you don¡¯t surrender Huang Xiaolong, hehe!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Killed Guo Jun!¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor, Zhu Yi, and the others were genuinely astounded.

    As Huang Xiaolong had ordered the Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s Patriarch Xiang Tai to lock down the whole city, not many people from outside were aware of Guo Jun¡¯s death at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. Other than Feng Yingying, Guo Da, Guo Shi, and the others from the sea tribe¡¯s group, only the higher echelons of the sea tribe knew about Guo Jun¡¯s death.

    Thus, Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, Zhu Yi, and the others werepletely unaware about this news.

    At this point, the Fortune Gate¡¯s group finally understood why one of the sea tribe¡¯s conditions was to hand over Huang Xiaolong¡ªGuo Jun was the Guo Family¡¯s number one genius disciple!

    Importantly, Guo Jun was the first eight-tailed Silver Whale after countless millennials. Therefore Guo Jun was the Guo Family¡¯s, and the whole sea tribe¡¯s precious genius that they had been nurturing with much care. But Huang Xiaolong had killed their precious genius!

    The entire sea tribe is surely longing to tear apart Huang Xiaolong into small bits of pieces at this moment.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s heart sank.

    On the other hand, Zhu Yi and ck Ice Ancestor were inwardly delighted. Huang Xiaolong ah Huang Xiaolong, even your two beasts and the three subordinates who arete-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm masters would meet their deaths this time!

    ck Ice Ancestor could already imagine the sight of Huang Xiaolong and his subordinates being squeezed until they exploded to their deaths.

    Zhu Feng was equally delighted when he heard Feng Yingying¡¯s second condition while watching the whole scene unfold above his luxurious residence.

    After a brief pause, ck Ice Ancestor broke the silence and said, ¡°It is only right to pay life for life. Since Huang Xiaolong has killed the sea tribe¡¯s Guo Family¡¯s Guo Jun, we will surely surrender him to you. Please rest assured!¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s faces turned extremely grim, as ck Ice Ancestor self-righteously promised to hand over Huang Xiaolong to the sea tribe.

    ¡°ck Ice old hag, Huang Xiaolong is not your disciple, therefore you¡¯re not the one to make any decisions concerning Huang Xiaolong!¡± Blood Knife Ancestor widened his eyes in anger. ¡°Why don¡¯t you hand yourself over to the sea tribe and let them take turns to fork you!¡±

    Take turns to fork you!

    ck Ice Ancestor jumped up in exasperation, ¡°Blood Knife, you, you old dog! Did I say something wrong? Since Huang Xiaolong has killed the Guo Family¡¯s Guo Jun, do you want the whole Fortune Gate being dragged down by him? You want all the Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples to bear the consequences for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions?! Because you are willing to protect your disciple at all cost, then does that mean you will sacrifice the other Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples?!¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor snapped and broke the argument between the two of them, ¡°Enough!!¡±

    Dazzling rays of golden lights shone out from Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s body, and his momentum churned the surrounding clouds away.

    This small show of might shocked the sea tribe¡¯s group.

    Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi and the rest subconsciously converged their arrogance a little.

    Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s strength was stronger than they had expected.

    Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s gaze were sharp as des, as it swept past ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s face, then fell on Feng Yingying, Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi, Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da, and the others.

    ¡°I cannot agree with both of your conditions. Firstly, our Fortune Gate will not surrender the forces on the Fortune Maind, and stay within the boundary of Fortune City. Secondly, Huang Xiaolong is my personal disciple, therefore even if he were to massacre the whole Guo Family¡¯s disciples along with Guo Jun, then also I wouldn¡¯t hand him over to you!¡± Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s tone was as hard as iron.

    Domineering aura billowed from his body.

    Feng Yingying¡¯s face darkened at his words, so did the rest of her group members.

    ck Ice Ancestor jumped out again, ¡°Senior Brother Golden Brow, it¡¯s true that Huang Xiaolong is your disciple, but Huang Xiaolong is also a disciple of Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate! Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re no longer our Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate Chief; Zhu Yi is the current Gate Chief. Only Zhu Yi can decide how to deal with Huang Xiaolong. If everyone starts protecting their disciples, despite the crimes they havemitted, then what¡¯s the use of our sect¡¯s rules? What is the use of having a Gate Chief?¡±

    Zhu Yi stood there without saying a word. However, his silence in itself showed that he was on ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s side.

    In truth, he had been dissatisfied with Golden Brow Ancestor ofte.

    Golden Brow Ancestor had resigned from the Gate Chief¡¯s position for a long time now, so Zhu Yi was not happy when Golden Brow ancestor was making decisions for Fortune Gate when the sea tribe brought up their two conditions. He believed that Golden Brow should respect him and let him make the decisions as the current Chief of the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate.

    As ck Ice Ancestor said, Huang Xiaolong was Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s disciple, but he was also a Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s disciple. SinceHuang Xiaolong had caused troubles outside, as the current Gate Chief, I have the right to punish him!

    ¡®Can I not punish Huang Xiaolong just because he¡¯s Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s disciple?¡¯

    Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s cold nce swept across ck Ice Ancestor and Zhu Yi.

    ¡°ck Ice, you imed that I¡¯m biased towards my disciple, then may I ask which Fortune Gate¡¯s rule has my disciple vited?¡± Golden Brow Ancestor asked icily. ¡°Or are you saying that my disciple has vited the Fortune Gate¡¯s rules because he killed someone from outside? When did the Fortune Gate have a rule prohibiting their disciples killing outside?¡±

    ck Ice Ancestor was stupefied.

    ¡°If my disciple has vited the Fortune Gate¡¯s rules because he killed someone, what about you? You¡¯ve never killed people? Following your logic, you too have vited the rules!¡± Golden Brow Ancestor stated.

    ck Ice Ancestor argued, ¡°The one he has killed Guo Jun!¡±

    ¡°Guo Family¡¯s Guo Jun?¡± Golden Brow Ancestor snickered. ¡°So, is there a Fortune Gate¡¯s rule that prohibits killing the sea tribe Guo Family¡¯s Guo Jun? Does it mean killing him vites our Fortune Gate¡¯s rules?¡±

    ck Ice Ancestor couldn¡¯t find any words to retort.

    Meanwhile, Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da had gotten impatient by this unnecessary exchange between the members of the Fortune Gate¡¯s group. He shouted angrily, ¡°Golden Brow, whether Huang Xiaolong vited any Fortune Gate¡¯s rules or not is your internal business. Today, you don¡¯t have a choice and must hand over Huang Xiaolong to us, otherwise, we will attack directly and kill you first, then flip the Fortune Gate upside down. We will eventually find Huang Xiaolong either way!¡±

    ¡°What a big tone!¡± A cold voice suddenly resounded to everyone¡¯s surprise.

    Everyone nked for a moment. In the next second, they saw Huang Xiaolong flying out from the Fortune Divine Kingdom. Following behind him were void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er.

    Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da and Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch Guo Shi¡¯s eyes turned scarlet as soon as they saw Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯ve got guts toe out and face us!¡± Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch Guo Shiughed. His expression distorted with pain and hatred. ¡°You killed my Jun¡¯er, do you think that your Master, Golden Brow, will be able to protect you? Today, no one can save you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stopped not far from the sea tribe, and looked at Guo Shi without any expression. ¡°Indeed, no one can save you today.¡±

    His words baffled them.

    But the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs were soon rolling in a fit ofughter in the mid-air, especially Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da and Patriarch Guo Shi¡¯sughter was the loudest.

 Chapter 1374: The Boundless Great Sea

    ¡°No one can save me?¡± Guo Shiughed at Huang Xiaolong, full of mockery. Heughed so hard that his stomach was aching, and there were tears at the corners of his eyes.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you have a great sense of humor.¡± Guo Shi ridiculed and continuedughing.

    ¡°I know, your Master Golden Brow, has broken through to God King Realm, but do you think relying on his early First Order God King Realm strength could kill me? Do you think he can handle all of us?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you something important¡ªseven of our sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors have already broken through to God King Realm. So listen carefully, it is seven of us who had broken through to God King Realm!¡±

    ¡®The king of gods, the gods¡¯ king!¡¯

    ¡°Forget your Master Golden Brow, even if he were to get help from two more early First Order God King Realm masters, you¡¯re still going to die today!¡±

    Close to the end of his words, Guo Shi¡¯s face was grotesquely warped as he got more excited and his hatred intensified.

    He was outraged by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s insolence and foolishness.

    ck Ice Ancestor spoke again, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you have brought this mess upon yourself, so I hope you won¡¯t drag the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate into it. Don¡¯t dream of using the entire Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate as your protective shield, so it would be better for you to go obediently and receive your punishment from the Guo Family!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept across ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s face like he was looking at a dead person.

    In the past, he had endured ck Ice Ancestor time and again because she was Li Lu¡¯s Master. But this time, he won¡¯tpromise.

    Still, that would have to wait until he was done dealing with the sea tribe.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, in a short few decades, you have broken through to the Ancestor God Realm from peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm, therefore even I acknowledge that you have a monstrous talent.¡± Feng Yingying said with a soft and enchanting voice. ¡°Initially, I wanted to subjugate you as my male ve to have you follow me for your whole life. Unfortunately, you just had to go and kill Guo Jun. Now, I also can¡¯t spare your life by making you my male ve because I will have to leave your fate in the Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor and Patriarch¡¯s hands!¡±

    Feng Yingying was looking full of regret.

    Male ve? Male pet...?

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Feng Yingying¡¯s ¡®regretful face,¡¯ and smiled nonchntly. ¡°It sounds as if I have to thank you for your idental love, but if I were to pick a ve or a maid, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t pick one of your kind.¡±

    Feng Yingying was startled. She blinked her watery eyes at Huang Xiaolong, smiling alluringly as she asked full of interest, ¡°Why so?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong cooperated and answered her, ¡°Because your breasts and ass are too big, and above everything else, you stink too much!¡±

    Breasts and ass are too big!

    Stink too much!

    Everyone had weird expressions on their faces.

    Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s eyes roved over Feng Yingying¡¯s bosom andughter bubbled out from his throat. ¡°Exactly! Darling disciple, you have grasped the essence¡ªtoo big is indeed not good, sags easily!¡±

    Puff! Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er also failed to hold in theirughter.

    Sags easily? Huang Xiaolong speechlessly looked at his Master. You said that, not me.

    ¡°Master, no matter what, she¡¯s still the Lord Sea God, the supreme leader of the sea tribe. Can¡¯t you be a little more... civil?¡± Huang Xiaolong tried to ease the atmosphere.

    Blood Knife Ancestorughed heartily. ¡°Civil? This old man¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spout out any wishy-washy civil words!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Feng Family¡¯s Patriarch Feng Kaiyun bellowed angrily. He punched in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    ¡°All-Boundaries Breaking Punch!¡±

    Earth-shattering icy-blue sea godforce surged from Feng Kaiyun¡¯s fist, forming fist images with strange explosive sounds with the might of destroying ten thousand world surfaces. In the blink of an eye, Feng Kaiyun¡¯s fist was within meters from Huang Xiaolong.

    This ¡®All-Boundaries Breaking Punch was the most powerful attack amongst the Wilder Sea Divine Fist, and the Wilder Sea Divine Fist was one of the Feng Family¡¯s supreme divine arts.

    A pair of slender hands appeared out of nowhere, and pped forth with a wave. Chilling ghost qi from these hands turned into an army of howling ghosts and collided with Feng Kaiyun¡¯s Wilder Sea Divine Fist!

    R-r-rumble~! R-r-r-rumble~~!

    The sharp howls from the ghost army were akin to a million needles pricking into Feng Kaiyun¡¯s mind.

    Feng Kaiyun¡¯s body shook and he leaped back several times.

    What the...?!

    Everyone was startled at the result. All of them turned to see who had parried Feng Kaiyun¡¯s attack, and were astonished when they saw it was none other than the young woman d in the fiery red dress at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side¡ªit was obviously Feng Er.

    ¡°Peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm?!¡± Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch Guo Shi blurted out in astonishment.

    Feng Yingying, the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs as well as ck Ice Ancestor and Zhu Yi were taken aback.

    This Feng Er is actually a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    ¡°No wonder you dared to despise and ridicule this Lord, since you have a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm master protecting you.¡± Feng Yingying said coldly as she recovered from her shock. She went on, ¡°But, you don¡¯t know right, a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm is rubbish in front of a God King Realm master!¡±

    Feng Yingying turned to Feng Er and said, ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t need to die with Huang Xiaolong. I don¡¯t know what benefits Huang Xiaolong has offered you, but if you swear allegiance to me, I can give you twice the benefits!¡±

    Feng Yingying had just used her Sea God¡¯s bloodline power to test Feng Er, and had discovered her amazing talent. Not to mention, Feng Er also had a high chance of breaking through to God King Realm. This had roused her interest in taking Feng Er under her wings.

    ¡°In other words, I should be thanking you instead.¡± Feng Er¡¯s tone suddenly turned nonchnt as she stated, ¡°Pity, your breasts are too big!¡±

    Pity, your breasts are too big!

    Her tone was exactly the same as Huang Xiaolong.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Gui Yi, and Gui Er chortled.

    Feng Yingying¡¯s face turned white, and then green. She pointed a trembling finger at Feng Er, Gui Yi, and the others, and said to Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi, ¡°Kill them for me! Especially this slut who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, kill this slut!¡± She screamed.

    Her image as the Lord Sea God had long been thrown out of the window.

    Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxiplied. He stepped forward and fixed an icy re on Feng Er. He raised his right palm and pressed in the air.

    ¡°The Boundless Great Sea!¡±

    Suddenly, there was an intense pressure pressing down from high up in the air, as if it wasing from thousands of vast seas.

    Feng Jingxi hadpletely disyed his power as a God King Realm master.

    The pressure of a God King Realm master from Feng Jingxi¡¯s body soared, tearing through the surrounding space.

    ck Ice Ancestor was delighted as she inwardly chanted, ¡®die, die, all go and die quickly.¡¯ She could already see the sight of Huang Xiaolong and his subordinates¡¯ blood painting everything in red under Feng Jingxi¡¯s palm.

    Golden lights flickered in Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about to make a move to save Feng Er, a giant, hairy ck leg extended out. This giant leg aimed and kicked Feng Jingxi in swift movements. Feng Jingxi¡¯s sight blurred, and in the next second, he collided with something big. The impact sent him shooting across the air like a super cannon ball.

    However, Feng Jingxi¡¯s body shot forward instead of backwards, smashing straight into a tall mountain peak outside of Fortune City.

    Boom!

    Feng Jingxi smashed into the mountain peak, shattering the top of the mountain into crumbles. Whereas, Feng Jingxi himself was buried under boulders and stones, and not a corner of his robe could be seen.

    The Fortune Gate and sea tribe¡¯s group were bbergasted.

    The sea tribe¡¯s group¡¯s jaws dropped as they looked at Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi buried under theyers of rocks.

    Feng Yingying, Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da, ck Ice Ancestor, Zhu Yi, Golden Brow Ancestor, and Blood Knife Ancestor were too stunned to speak.

    A long timeter, ck Ice Ancestor incoherently asked Myriad mes Ancestor, her voice scratchy due to her suddenly dry throat, ¡°Ju-st, that one, r-really is the sea tribe¡¯s strong-strongest person, Feng, Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor...?¡±

    ¡°It, it seems so...¡± Myriad mes Ancestor¡¯s tongue was quivering, affecting the rity of his words.

    Soon, everyone¡¯s gazes turned away from the buried Feng Family¡¯s Feng Jingxi and fell on the adorable looking void devil beast Xu Baisheng standing beside Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1375: Why Is It Like This?

    ¡°You, you, you¡ª!¡± ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s voice was quivering, and her face was as pale as someone who might have soaked in water for a few years.

    She had assumed that void devil beast Xu Baisheng was ate-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm like Gui Yi. But now, it dawned on her how wrong she was!

    Zhu Yi too had an ugly expression on his face, and there a flutter of panic in his heart.

    Feng Yingying was shocked as she looked at the void devil beast Xu Baisheng, and she was inwardly trying to guess his strength... Second Order God King Realm? Or mid-Second Order God King Realm, perhapste-Second Order God King Realm?!

    This, this adorable looking charcoal-colored beast is actually a Second Order God King Realm master!

    There¡¯s actually a Second Order God King Realm beast by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side?!

    How?!

    Feng Yingying shook her head, unable to ept this truth.

    At this moment, Feng Yingying realized that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t relying on Golden Brow, Blood Knife, or on the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate, but on a Second Order God King Realm beast!

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng felt a little shy being at the center of everyone¡¯s attention, and scratched his head while saying, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this, my face is going to turn red.¡±

    Everyone nearly plummeted to the ground at his words.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frosty eyes were fixed on Feng Yingying and the rest of the sea tribe¡¯s group.

    Divine elephant Xiang Xun was still inside the Brimming Snow Pce, as he was assisting the little cow to suppress the evil spirit inside Li Lu¡¯s body. However, with thete-Third Order God King Realm Xu Baisheng around, it was enough to kill the whole sea tribe¡¯s group.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered when he detected the fleeting panic and fear over the Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da¡¯s face. ¡®Seven great God King Realm masters? Merely seven people who had just broken through to the early First Order God King Realm were threatening him and the Fortune Gate. Even if the seven of them were tobine their strength, they still weren¡¯t enough to fight against the void devil beast Xu Baisheng.¡¯

    It would have been a different scenario if Feng Jingxi, Guo Da, and the other five Ancestors would have beente-Second Order God King Realm masters. In that situation, they could have fought Xu Baisheng bybining their powers.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered Xu Baisheng as he pointed at Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da and Patriarch Guo Shi.

    Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da and Patriarch Guo Shi¡¯s pupils dted in fear when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng respectfullyplied and leaped straight at Guo Da and Guo Shi.

    ¡°Ancestors and Patriarchs, join hands to form the Sea God¡¯s Heavenly Beasts Formation!¡± Feng Yingying cried out urgently.

    The Sea God¡¯s Heavenly Beasts Formation was one of the sea tribe¡¯s heritage from ancient times. The stronger the people forming the Sea God¡¯s Heavenly Beasts Formation, the synergy of their strengths greatly raised the formation¡¯s power.

    Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da immediately stood at the center, while the rest of the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs erected severalyers of circles around Guo Da to form the Sea God¡¯s Heavenly Beasts Formation.

    Waves of godforce rushed into the Sea God¡¯s Heavenly Beasts Formation from these sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs, casting a shadow over the sky.

    Surreal images of various divine beasts appeared into the high sky.

    The formation pulsated with heart-palpitating ripples of energy.

    Feng Yingying¡¯s heart eased seeing this. She looked at Huang Xiaolong with a faint mocking smile. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if your beast is a Second Order God King Realm, our Sea God¡¯s Heavenly Beasts Formation will easily suppress him!¡±

    She then turned to Guo Da and shouted, ¡°Kill this beast for me, kill that slut¡ª!¡±

    Her slender finger trembled in anger as pointed at void devil beast Xu Baisheng and Feng Er.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng snickered coldly; he stepped forth and pped onto the Sea God¡¯s Heavenly Beasts Formation with his ws.

    Corrosive devil qi surged like a ferocious beast, banging onto the sea tribe¡¯s formation.

    Rumble¡ª!

    In the split second of collision the Sea God¡¯s Heavenly Beasts Formation was shattered into nothing.

    Guo Da¡¯s face turned several shades whiter, and the other Ancestors and Patriarchs were thrown out in various directions. A few of the weaker sea tribe¡¯s Patriarchs were bleeding all over, even Guo Da who had broken through to God King Realm was vomiting blood!

    Guo Da and the others crashed heavily to the ground in different locations of the Fortune City.

    Zhu Yi, ck Ice Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, Sky Sword Ancestor, Lightning Hammer Ancestor, as well as Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor gasped at this sight.

    Especially ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s lips were quivering with fear and shock.

    Feng Yingying¡¯s face was already deathly pale, even so, she refused to believe what she was witnessing. She shook her head, as if she had lost her mind, ¡°Im-possible...?!¡±

    ¡°Why? Why is it like this?!¡±

    ¡°Impossible, I don¡¯t believe this! Even if he¡¯s a mid-Second Order God King Realm, it¡¯s impossible to break the Sea God¡¯s Heavenly Beasts Formation!¡±

    Feng Yingying shrieked repeatedly, as she was extremely agitated.

    Zhu Yi, ck Ice Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, and the others were staring wide-eyed at void devil beast Xu Baisheng.

    The Sea God¡¯s Heavenly Beasts Formation was easily broken by this mid-Second Order God King Realm master... How was it possible?!

    Late-Second Order God King Realm?!

    No! Even ate-Second Order God King Realm won¡¯t be able to break the sea tribe¡¯s Sea God¡¯s Heavenly Beasts Formation with just one move!

    In other words, was this adorable looking beast by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side a peakte-Second Order God King Realm master? He might even be an early Third Order God King Realm master!

    Early Third Order God King Realm!

    The more Zhu Yi, ck Ice Ancestor, and others thought about it, the more sense it made. This could very well exin why this beast was able to break the Sea God¡¯s Heavenly Beasts Formation, which was otherwise unbreakable by even the Second Order God King Realm Master!

    This beast is not a mid-Second Order God King Realm but an early Third Order God King Realm!

    After clearing the doubt in their minds, Zhu Yi, ck Ice Ancestor, and others looked as if they were having a stroke. ck Ice Ancestor was shaking badly.

    Meanwhile, void devil beast Xu Baisheng reached out and grabbed the Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da and Patriarch Guo Shi with his w, and flung them across the air. As Xu Baisheng gripped them tightly, Guo Da and Guo Shi felt like they would explode to their deaths.

    Corrosive devil mes snaked out from Xu Baisheng¡¯s ws and wound around Guo Da and Guo Shi; screams and grunts reverberated in the air. Right before Feng Yingying, ck Ice Ancestor, and the others, Guo Da and Guo Shi were gettingpletely corroded, and soon only their godheads would be left behind. It was no secret amongst Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group that Senior Xiaoniu loved munching on the godheads. Hence, Xu Baisheng was nning to destroy only their souls, while keeping the godheads intact.

    Just like that, the Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da and Patriarch Guo Shi were getting killed in front of everyone.

    ck Ice Ancestor almost stumbled from high up in the air, as she witnessed Xu Baisheng killing Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor and Patriarch, who belonged to one of the twelve sea tribe¡¯s prominent families.

    Guo Family¡¯s Guo Da shouted madly, ¡°I¡¯m a God King, the king of gods. My body is immortal, my godhead is immortal, you can¡¯t kill me. Huang Xiaolong, there¡¯ll be a day when I will annihte you, you little pup!¡±

    Upon breaking through to God King Realm, they hadprehended the esoteric of life, turning their bodies and godheads immortal. For example; even if their arms, hands, internal organs were cut off or shattered, they could grow them back. Even if their godhead was broken, it could still be repaired.

    This was the frightening vitality of a God King Realm master.

    ¡°Can¡¯t kill you?¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng snorted with disdain and mocked, ¡°Although a God King Realm cultivation is said to be immortal, how can it be truly undying? If that was the case, then during the Divine World¡¯s cmity in the past, there wouldn¡¯t have been a sea of God King Realm masters¡¯ corpses!¡± With that said, corrosive devil mes danced vigorously from his ws.

    Guo Da¡¯s body was slowly eaten away by the ck mes. As he was getting incinerated, his body started expanding at a rapid pace. Seeing this, void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s corrosive devil mes also grew bigger. Instantly, the burning speed became faster than the speed of Guo Da¡¯s expanding body.

    In the end, Guo Family¡¯s Guo Da and Patriarch Guo Shi were killed just the same! Leaving only their godheads.

    Huang Xiaolong was not idle on the side as he swiftly collected Guo Da and Guo Shi¡¯s spatial rings.

 Chapter 1376: The Sea God Descends to The World

    Huang Xiaolong casually opened both spatial rings that belonged to Guo Da and Guo Shi. His eyes lit up as he saw the piles of chaos spiritual herbs, chaos spiritual pills, and mountains of grade seven and grade eight spirit stones.

    The sea tribe¡¯s twelve prominent families had existed with more than a million years of heritage, so one could imagine the shocking wealth umted inside Guo Da and Guo Shi¡¯s spatial rings.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention then shifted to Feng Yingying, and the remaining sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs.

    If Guo Da and Guo Shi¡¯s spatial rings had so much wealth, then Feng Yingying and the other Ancestors and Patriarchs¡¯ spatial rings should be equally plentiful, right?

    As Huang Xiaolong was trying to estimate the wealth inside the sea tribe¡¯s group¡¯s spatial rings, Feng Yingying and the rest of the sea tribe were deathly pale.

    Guo Da¡¯s dead!

    Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor, the acknowledged sea tribe¡¯s strongest person, had died just like that!

    Not to mention, he was killed not long after he had broken through to God King Realm!

    A God King Realm master, was a legendary existence in this Vientiane World!

    But now, such a legendary existence had died in front of them.

    This sight was a greater blow to ck Ice Ancestor and Zhu Yi.

    ck Ice Ancestor looked at the God King Realm Guo Da who was killed in front of her, and the impact was so big that she could not even distinguish whether Myriad mes Ancestor was a male or female anymore.

    Although Guo Da and Guo Shi still had their avatars in the sea tribe, they were still considered dead as their main bodies had died. Not to mention, when their main bodies died, the souls of their respective avatars were damaged in the process, which in turn would limit their avatars¡¯ future achievements.

    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong had already put Guo Da and Guo Shi¡¯s spatial rings into his own Ghost Buddha Ring. He looked at Feng Yingying and said, ¡°Feng Yingying, you have two choices which are as follows: either be my subordinate Feng Er¡¯s ve...!¡± He pointed at Feng Er.

    ¡°... Or you can choose to die like Guo Da and Guo Shi!¡± Huang Xiaolong stated coldly.

    ¡°What... you, what did you say?! Want me to be your subordinate¡¯s ve?!¡± Feng Yingying screamed, her face was green with indescribable anger, and she was trembling with uncontroble rage.

    If Huang Xiaolong had given her a choice to be his ve, then she wouldn¡¯t have been so angry. But Huang Xiaolong wanted her to be his subordinate Feng Er¡¯s ve!

    This was absolutely abhorrent!

    ¡°I want you dead!¡± Feng Yingying screamed as the Sea God sceptre appeared in her hand, and she struck out at Huang Xiaolong. The Sea God sceptre was enshrouded in a brilliant light.

    Feng Yingying was too agitated to remember that the void devil beast Xu Baisheng was still by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, and she lunged forward to kill Huang Xiaolong even at the cost of her life.

    When Feng Yingying attacked, Huang Xiaolong signaled Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and others to stay put. He clenched his right hand into a fist and swung straight at Feng Yingying¡¯s Sea God sceptre.

    nk¡ª!

    A strong force exploded from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist that was enshrouded in a golden light, While the Sea God sceptre in Feng Yingying¡¯s hands emitted a dazzling icy-blue light.

    The others watched as Feng Yingying was repelled due to the collision, and she lost her bnce.

    The sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs couldn¡¯t believe what they had just seen.

    This...! Their Lord Sea God was a peak early Third Order Ancestor God Realm, yet she was repelled back by Huang Xiaolong!

    Didn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong just break through to the Ancestor God Realm, but his battle power...!

    Feng Yingying looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief, as she recovered from her frenzy.

    She looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right fist, and she was surprised to see very few minor scratches on it.

    Her Sea God¡¯s sceptre had merely left a few scratches on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin!

    The Sea God¡¯s sceptre was imed to be the sea tribe¡¯s sharpest divine weapon! Yet it had barely pierced Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin! On top of that, how could Huang Xiaolong be stronger than her?!

    While Feng Yingying was still in shock and disbelief, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure flickered, and once again he swung his fist at her.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right fist burst out in a shocking golden light.

    ¡°Metal Domain Canon, Golden Inunduating Sun!¡±

    This was one of the strongest moves from Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s Metal Domain Canon.

    The whole Fortune City was covered in golden light, blocking out all other colors; this radiant golden light contained an overwhelming destructive power.

    Feng Yingying was flustered, but quickly circted every ounce of her Sea God¡¯s bloodline power.

    ¡°Sea God Descends to the world!¡±

    She bellowed. A startling light started shining from her chest and bloomed outwards, while rings of light appeared behind her. At the same time, the Sea God sceptre in her hands hummed and shook as the sea divine beasts flew out from its body one after another.

    Feng Yingying gripped at the Sea God sceptre until her knuckles turned white, and unaware of what she was doing, she managed to shoot out a beam of light from her spectre. This beam of light struck Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sky of golden lights.

    Rumble~~!

    Undting thunderous explosions resounded in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yingying both leaped back, and simultaneously staggered several steps backwards.

    This time, it was a draw.

    It was a draw! Even though Feng Yingying had employed her Sea God¡¯s bloodline power and had used the Sea God Spectre, it was still a draw. Nheless, she had stood her ground and fought Huang Xiaolong under such dire circumstances.

    But this result was uneptable to Feng Yingying because she knew that Huang Xiaolong could transform into a primordial divine dragon. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength would rise exceptionally, if he were to transform into a primordial divine dragon.

    As expected, Huang Xiaolong let out a dragon roar right in front of Feng Yingying. With a sway, his body turned into a primordial divine dragon!

    Compared to thest time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s primordial divine dragon¡¯s body was thicker, and the blue dragon scales glistened brightly.

    Boundless dragon might spread out.

    ¡°Down!¡± Huang Xiaolong was already above Feng Yingying the moment he transformed into a primordial divine dragon. His hill-sized dragon w mmed down on Feng Yingying.

    Huang Xiaolong had no patience for entangling with Feng Yingying, therefore he had transformed into a primordial divine dragon to kill her in the shortest amount of time.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you dared to hurt our Lord Sea God...!¡± The group of sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs bellowed in anger and rushed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    However, before they could even reach Huang Xiaolong, they were swept backwards by the void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s fist.

    Feng Yingying looked at the dragon w falling on her like a hill, and her face turned a shade paler. She frenziedly pushed her Sea God¡¯s bloodline power to the limit, and summoned her Sea God Divine Armor to protect her whole body while channeling all of her godforce into the sceptre in her hands and pointed upwards.

    But it was futile. In a split second, Feng Yingying was struck by a great impact, smashing her to the ground.

    The ground below shook violently, raising a curtain of dust. The others saw Feng Yingying lying in a human-shaped pit with her hands tightly holding onto the Sea God sceptre.

    With a sway, Huang Xiaolong reverted to his human form, and looked indifferently at Feng Yingying.

    ¡°Feng Yingying, have you thought about it? Be my subordinate Feng Er¡¯s ve, or die!¡± He added, ¡°You have one minute to answer!¡±

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, he could control cultivators below Fourth Order God King Realm masters with his grandmist worm. However, Feng Yingying had the Sea God¡¯s bloodline, therefore controlling her was not easy. Not to mention, she had the Sea God Divine Armor protecting her.

    Feng Yingyingughed as she struggled up from the pit, her face distorted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if I die, I won¡¯t be your ve, much less your subordinate¡¯s ve!¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s so!¡± A cold glint shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger pointed to kill Feng Yingying, suddenly, a strong sense of death and danger gripped his heart.

    At the exact same time, a ray of de light, faster than lightning itself, reached Huang Xiaolong in a split second, and shed down from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head to his toes.

 Chapter 1377: Nine Dragons Emperor Palaceâ€™s Special Envoy

    ¡°Master, watch out!¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng roared. In the same instant, his ws erged several hundred zhang to block the terrifying ray of de light from hitting Huang Xiaolong.

    Corrosive devil qi turned into a sea of angry waves.

    At this moment, void devil beast Xu Baisheng no longer held back his strength, the power of ate-Third Order God King Realm master soared to the highest.

    Bang!

    The ray of de light pierced through the sea of corrosive devil qi, and shed into void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s paws.

    Ziiii¡ª!

    ck-colored blood spurted out from the crack lines that appeared on void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s paws, sttering to the ground like a rain of stones hitting the ground.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng let out a low grunt as his body staggered back from the collision several li, before regaining his bnce.

    Fortune Gate and sea tribe¡¯s groups were caught off guard and were beyond shock, as everything had happened suddenly and unexpectedly.

    They were shocked because void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s strength was stronger than they had estimated. On the other hand, the ray of de light that had shot out of nowhere had actually repelled the void devil beast Xu Baisheng!

    On top of that, the Third Order God King Realm void devil beast Xu Baisheng was calling Huang Xiaolong ¡®Master!¡¯

    While everyone was in a state of shock, there was a soft glimmer in the void as a middle-aged man d in earthy yellow-colored robe appeared in front of them. There was an emblem of nine dragons on the chest of his robe. His body was naturally exuding a strong momentum that surpassed the void devil beast Xu Baisheng.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the middle-aged man. Even though void devil beast Xu Baisheng was ate-Third Order God King Realm, his battle strength was higher,parable to an early Fourth Order God King Realm master. But this middle-aged man had injured Xu Baisheng with just a ray of de light. Then, this middle-aged man was at least ate-Fourth Order God King Realm!

    At the very least, a peakte-Third Order God King Realm if not ate-Fourth Order God King Realm.

    The sea tribe¡¯s group was lifted out of their despair when they saw the middle-aged man¡¯s yellow robe, and they were now full of joy and ecstasy.

    Feng Yingying, as well as the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs quickly hurried to greet the middle-aged man, and knelt respectfully in salute, ¡°Greetings Lord Nine Dragons Emperor Pce Envoy!¡±

    As expected, the middle-aged man is on the sea tribe¡¯s side! A cold glint flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, Zhu Yi, ck Ice Ancestor, and others¡¯ nerves were stretched taut.

    Clearly, they already knew this middle-aged man¡¯s identity.

    The Nine Dragons Envoy nodded at Feng Yingying and the rest of the sea tribe and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that a disciple of the Vientiane World¡¯s sea tribe has inherited the Sea God¡¯s bloodline, therefore, the higher echelons sent me over to investigate into this matter. All of you rise...¡±

    Feng Yingying and the others respectfullyplied, and stood up.

    The Nine Dragons Envoy¡¯s gaze fell on Feng Yingying. He nodded with appreciation and said, ¡°You¡¯re Vientiane World¡¯s new generation of sea tribe¡¯s Sea God that has fully awakened the Sea God¡¯s bloodline, right? Not bad, not bad, you can follow me back to the Nine Dragons Pce.¡±

    Feng Yingying¡¯s face lit up with joy, and she looked charming as she said, ¡°Thank you, Lord Nine Dragons Envoy!¡± She then turned and red hatefully at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°But, Lord Nine Dragons Envoy, if you would havee a stepte, I would have been killed by this person!¡±

    The Nine Dragons Envoy smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will kill all of these people. My Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple is not someone they can bully!¡± His cold gaze was fixed on the void devil beast Xu Baisheng as he continued. ¡°Hell¡¯s void devil beast? I was just nning to refine a furnace of ancient divine pills, and need a high-level Hell¡¯s magic beast¡¯s blood. Your blood is just right!¡±

    His tone implied that it would merely take him a few shes to kill void devil beast Xu Baisheng!

    His gaze then shifted onto Huang Xiaolong. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m very curious, how ate-First Order Ancestor God Realm like you managed to tame ate-Third Order God King Realm magical beast! Of course, I would know once I capture you and search your soul.¡±

    In the distance, delight resurfaced in ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s heart at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s impending doom. She had not expected these unlikely turn of events, after that day¡¯s roller-coaster of emotions..!

    Even the Heavens want Huang Xiaolong dead!

    In a flicker, both Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor arrived by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    ¡°This person is a Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy, and even though he is only a lower-level envoy, disciples selected to be special envoys are all highly talented. More importantly, their cultivation must be at least Fourth Order God King Realm and above!¡± Golden Brow Ancestor cautioned Huang Xiaolong. His expression was filled with worry as he added, ¡°Xiaolong, Master and the void devil beast will block this special envoy, so you quickly run for it!¡±

    ¡°The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce is the force behind the sea tribe.¡± Blood Knife Ancestor added, afraid that Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t yet figured out the rtionship between the sea tribe and Nine Dragons Emperor Pce.

    A surge of grief filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart as Golden Brow Ancestor asked him to escape, while he and Xu Baisheng would block the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy. His Master Golden Brow Ancestor was just a First Order God King Realm, therefore his strength was simply not enough whenpared to the Fourth Order God King Realm Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy. The only oue in blocking this envoy was his Master¡¯s death.

    But Golden Brow Ancestor had still decided to protect him.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy, and cold light gleamed in the depth of his eyes. Since a Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s lower-level envoy had the strength of the Fourth Order God King Realm, it was obvious that the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce was a super force of the Divine World.

    The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy sneered while looking at Huang Xiaolong and mocked, ¡°Flee? None of you will escape today, all of you will die here!¡± His eyes shone with murderous intent as he said to Golden Brow Ancestor, ¡°Since you wish to die, I will fulfill your wish by killing you first!¡± In a flicker of light, a giant de appeared in his hands.

    The giant de¡¯s body was wide and it exuded an eerie coldness with yin souls wound around it. It would prompt a person to wonder about the number of lives reaped by this de to have such dense yin souls energy.

    ¡°Ghost King¡¯s Great de Hack!¡±

    The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy¡¯s great de suddenly hacked down on Golden Brow Ancestor.

    ng! A crisp noise shook the world as rows of de images hacked down on Golden Brow Ancestor from above. Countless yin souls ferociously bared their fangs like a de from hell¡ªlike the de of death!

    ¡°Metal Domain Canon, Golden Crow Shooting towards the Sun!¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s face tightened, but his counter-attack came swiftly as he executed the strongest attack from his Metal Domain Canon: ¡®Golden Crow Shooting towards the Sun.¡¯ Surging metal element godforce formed an enormous ancient golden crow that shot out like the sharpest sword towards the rows of de images.

    But it was useless. The rows of Ghost King¡¯s Great de images tore through the enormous ancient golden crow in the blink of an eye, and attacked Golden Brow Ancestor with unstoppable momentum.

    A strong and intense feeling of death enshrouded Golden Brow Ancestor.

    As Golden Brow Ancestor was close to being perforated by the de images, a beast¡¯s roar suddenly shook the heavens. Void devil beast Xu Baisheng opened his mouth and spat out a light beam formed of corrosive devil qi onto the rows of de images.

    Under the corrosive devil qi light beam, the rows of de images¡¯ power were greatly weakened, and finally disappeared.

    At the same time, Xu Baisheng was forced back repeatedly from the impact, as he dealt with the special envoy¡¯s attack.

    ¡±Hmph, let¡¯s see how many tricks you have up your sleeves!¡± The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy harrumphed coldly, as the great de in his hands hacked into the void devil beast Xu Baisheng and Golden Brow Ancestor.

    Feng Er, Huang Xiaolong, and the rest quickly retreated to a safe distance. Even though Feng Er, Gui Yi, and Gui Er desperately wanted to help Golden Brow Ancestor, the battle between the God King Realm masters was beyond their capacity.

    The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy kept hacking down repeatedly at rapid speed, and the whole sky was filled with de qi.

    At one point, Golden Brow Ancestor was hit by one of the de qi, and he was shot backwards while vomiting blood. Though the void devil beast Xu Baisheng fared better than him, he too was bleeding all over from the unavoidable de qi.

 Chapter 1378: Divine Elephant Xiang Xunâ€™s Timely Arrival

    The group of sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs cheered loudly, as the Lord Nine Dragons Envoy was overpowering void devil beast Xu Baisheng and Golden Brow Ancestor.

    ¡°Lord Nine Dragons Envoy¡¯s mighty!¡±

    Feng Yingying was gloating as she looked provocatively at Huang Xiaolong, and thought to herself, ¡®wait till Lord Nine Dragons Envoy packs up that beast. After that, Huang Xiaolong will be nothing more than a piece of meat on the chopping board that she could slice and chop as she pleased.¡¯

    The killing intent and hatred intensified in her heart, as she recalled that Huang Xiaolong had given her a choice to be hisbe his subordinate Feng Er¡¯s maid ve.

    Huang Xiaolong and Feng Er... you slut, just wait... soon, I¡¯m going to crush you bit by bit with my bare hands!

    Especially that slut called Feng Er!

    That petty maid had dared to taunt and ridiculed her!

    She will make sure to torture her... that maid will not die that easily!

    She would bring her back to the sea tribe first, and let all the sea tribe¡¯s male disciples take their turns with her! Torture her a few hundred years!

    As Feng Yingying continued indulging in her vengeful fantasies and ns for Feng Er, she became increasingly excited and her eyes glimmered with a venomous gleam.

    Rumble~!

    An earth shattering boom jolted Feng Yingying back to the present. When she looked in the direction of the source, the void devil beast Xu Baisheng had tumbled backwards as the Lord Nine Dragons Envoy¡¯s de qi had overpowered him.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng crashed into a corner of Fortune City. The ground shook and cracked beneath his body.

    Seeing this, the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy turned away from the void devil beast Xu Baisheng and looked at Huang Xiaolong. The corner of his mouth curved into a cold sneer as he said faintly, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s your turn! Are you prepared to be soul-searched? Don¡¯t be afraid, I will use the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s unique method to search your soul; at worst, you might turn into a fool once I am done with you!¡±

    With that said, his right hand bent into a w as he grabbed Huang Xiaolong from across space.

    He was confident that Huang Xiaolong would be an easy prey since he was merely ate-First Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Just as the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy¡¯s w reached out to grab Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, an elephant¡¯s trumpet suddenly rumbled through space, as if it wasing from a faraway era. Xiang Xun¡¯s trumpet condensed into powerful soundwaves that swept mercilessly at the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy from the Fortune Divine Kingdom.

    The special envoy¡¯s face showed a hint of fear and he immediately leaped to a safer spot, while shing towards the iing sound waves using his Ghost King¡¯s Great de.

    ¡°Heavenly Sword Splitting Soul¡ª!¡±

    A giant ray of destructive de qi shot out.

    This attack was more powerful from his previous attacks. In fact, it was many times more powerful than the attack that had overpowered Xu Baisheng.

    But such a powerful de qi was simply scattered by the soundwaves in front of everyone¡¯s eyes!

    The soundwaves shed into the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy at shocking speed, and he was repelled back, while the sea tribes Ancestors and Patriarchs stared at him with wide-open eyes.

    But another burst of elephant¡¯s trumpet shook the air as an elephant several hundred <i>zhang</i> tall appeared in front of everyone. The giant elephant swung his long trunk and smacked the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy like he was smacking rubbish.

    Pa! The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s envoy was half buried into the distant mountain like a stake.

    Rocks ricocheted all over, as the ground cracked and swayed.

    Everyone was bbergasted.

    Feng Yingying, the sea tribe¡¯s group, ck Ice Ancestor, Zhu Yi, and the others looked at the giant elephant that had appeared suddenly. No one dared to move as they were scared for their lives.

    ck Ice Ancestor, Zhu Yi, and the others could tell that this giant elephant looked somewhat familiar! But where had they seen him?

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s other subordinates knew that this giant elephant was not other than Xiang Xun.

    As Xiang Xun had reverted to his true body and size, there were some differences in his skin¡¯s surface. Therefore, no one was able to connect this giant elephant to the small elephant by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    Meanwhile, a destructive roar of wrath shattered the atmosphere.

    When everyone turned to look at the source, the little cow was leisurely flying towards them in the air.

    ¡°I say, kiddo Xiang Xun, your speed is too fast, couldn¡¯t you wait a little bit for this old cow?¡± The little cow said to the Xiang Xun.

    ...Kiddo Xiang Xun!

    ck Ice Ancestor, Gate Chief Zhu Yi, Myriad mes Ancestor, Lightning Hammer Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, even the injured Golden Brow Ancestor stared at the divine elephant Xiang Xun dumbfoundedly. Not to mention, this giant elephant had just smacked away the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy.

    Wait a minute, isn¡¯t this elephant ...?!

    ck Ice Ancestor and Zhu Yi¡¯s face ashened unknowingly as a possibility suddenly pooped in their minds.

    Divine elephant Xiang Xun looked awkwardly at the little cow as he answered, ¡°That¡¯s because I was worried about Master ah.¡±

    Master?

    Subsequently, ck Ice Ancestor and Zhu Yi saw the divine elephant Xiang Xun approach Huang Xiaolong, and respectfully kneel in front of him. ¡°Master, are you alright? This subordinate hasete! I ept my punishment!¡±

    Naturally, Xiang Xun was referring to Golden Brow Ancestor and void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s injuries.

    Master!

    ck Ice Ancestor, Zhu Yi, and the others¡¯ guesses were confirmed as the divine elephant Xiang Xun was being respectful towards Huang Xiaolong and addressing him as his Master.

    As they had guessed, this elephant was the same small,mon-looking elephant by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side!

    ck Ice Ancestor felt as if the world had flipped over her. The ecstasy built in her heart from watching Xu Baisheng¡¯s defeat, suddenly drained out leaving behind an empty and chilling coldness.

    Feng Yingying, the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs turned as white as a corpse.

    Feng Yingying¡¯s gloating, hatred, and murderous heart from earlier had vanished into the thin air, as she was gripped with fear and despair.

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at Xiang Xun, who was still kneeling in front of him. It was lucky that Xiang Xu had arrived in time to save them; if he had arrived a secondter, the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy would have turned Huang Xiaolong into a fool after searching his soul with secret technique!

    ¡°It is not your fault, stand up.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Xiang Xun. Since Xiang Xun and the little cow hade out, did that mean that the evil spirit inside Li Lu¡¯s body has been suppressed...?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mood improved as he thought about this.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Feng Yingying and the rest of her group, as well as the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s envoy, and the corner of his lips curved into a cold smile.

    In the meantime, the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy had managed to pull himself out of the ground. He stood there in shock and outrage as he looked at his cracked divine armor. ¡°Hell¡¯s Ten Thousand Elephant n? As far as I know, the Ten Thousand Elephant n is one of Hell¡¯s hegemon forces. You are a disciple of the Hell¡¯s Ten Thousand Elephant n with a noble bloodline, then why are you acknowledging a human as your Master? I cannot figure out what could be the reason?!¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, Zhu Yi, Lightning Hammer Ancestor, ck Ice Ancestor, Myriad mes Ancestor, and Sky Sword Ancestor looked at the divine elephant Xiang Xun, ¡¯The Ten Thousand Elephant n?¡¯ They suddenly remembered that Huang Xiaolong was at the Ten Thousand Elephant Royal City some days back!

    Could it be that this giant elephant is...?!

    Thinking of this, Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and the others¡¯ hearts started beating madly.

    This giant elephant is that five-billion-year petrified divine elephant!

    Huang Xiaolong actually resurrected that petrified divine elephant! Then, does that mean the Ten Thousand Elephant n...?

    ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s face turned a shade paler.

    Divine elephant Xiang Xun did not say anything, while Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy and said, "In this world, there are many things that you can¡¯t figure out, and this is one of those things!" He turned to Xiang Xun and ordered, "Kill him!"

    The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy¡¯s face ashened at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, and he shouted, "I¡¯m the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s Yellow Dragon Hall¡¯s Hall Chief Xuan Sun, how dare you kill me?!"

    ¡°The Yellow Dragon Hall¡¯s Hall Chief Xuan Sun?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was extremely cold. "Kill!"

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re the Yellow Dragon Hall¡¯s Hall Chief Xuan Sun. You will be killed first!¡±

 Chapter 1379: Nine Dragons Overturning the Sea

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ordered Xiang Xun, ¡°Kill!¡± The divine elephant Xiang Xun did not hesitate and attacked; he roared, and powerful soundwaves pierced the sky as he raised a front leg and stamped onto the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy.

    The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy was deathly pale as the divine elephant Xiang Xun¡¯s hill-sized foot was going to crush him. Despair filled his heart when he discovered he couldn¡¯t move an inch under Xiang Xun¡¯s overwhelming suppression.

    Was he about to die?

    Everyone was confident that the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy was going to die, but a ray of de light split the void and whistled towards the divine elephant Xiang Xun across space. This sight was simr to the time when Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy had shed his de at Huang Xiaolong.

    However, this iing de qi was a hundred times, no, a thousand times stronger than the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy¡¯s attack!

    Humming noises from the de qi could be heard in every corner of the Fortune Maind, and it felt like the Fortune Maind could split into two due this powerful de qi.

    Ei!

    Divine elephant Xiang Xun was surprised. This sudden attack didn¡¯t leave him time to deal with the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy, therefore he turned his foot in the direction of the iing attack and stomped at the de qi.

    His godforce surged out from his foot like radiant rays of a ck sun.

    When Xiang Xun and the de qi collided, consecutive loud explosions resounded in the air.

    Xiang Xun¡¯s foot blocked the horizon-splitting de qi. In the moment of collision, the de qi shattered without resistance into debris.

    ¡°GO¡ª!¡±

    A figure flew out from the void, faster than lightning and reached the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy. He grabbed the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy in one hand, while Feng Yingying in another hand. In a split second, all three turned and fled.

    ¡°Want to run?¡± Divine elephant Xiang Xun snorted coldly as an icy gleam flickered across his eyes.

    ¡°The boundless hell; no end to the sea of sufferings!¡±

    In the next second, dark light burst out from Xiang Xun¡¯s body, and his vigorous and endless godforce turned into an endless ck bitter sea that was encroaching heaven and earth.

    ¡°de Destroying Thousand Realms!¡±

    The figure raised a great de that was bigger and more powerful than the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy¡¯s Ghost King Great de. The body of the great de seemed like it was thebination of ten thousand divine des; with a single sh of the de, hundreds and thousands of de lights flew straight into Xiang Xun¡¯s bitter sea.

    Rumble!

    High waves roiled as abyssal rifts appeared in the ck bitter sea.

    However, the bitter sea¡¯s rebound power struck the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy and Feng Yingying so hard that they vomited mouthfuls of blood.

    While the cracks in the bitter sea were mending, the figure who had leaped out from void earlier escaped with the special envoy and Feng Yingying.

    ¡°The Sea of Suffering Devouring the Heavens!¡± Xiang Xun bellowed, his front legs waving in the air.

    The Hell¡¯s Sea of Suffering turned into a giant ck hole that chased after the three fleeing figures.

    The figure spun back and shed out with his de once again. Hundreds and thousands of de qi rays shed onto the ck hole. That person¡¯s attack barely managed to stop the ck hole for a split second, while the person staggered back for some distance before stopping.

    Meanwhile, the onlookers came to their senses and finally saw that this figure was a young man who had a de-like mark on his forehead. His piercing gaze resembled an unsheathed divine de and he had a slightly paleplexion; perhaps the paleplexion was because his injuries from parrying the sea of sufferings¡¯ ck hole.

    ¡°Nine Dragons Overturning the Sea!¡±

    The young man held an enormous de in his hand, and his body rotated as if there were nine dragons spinning in the air, while heaven and earth also seemed to rotate with the young man.

    The Fortune Gate and sea tribe¡¯s group fell in various directions from the sudden turning force.

    Xiang Xun took a big step forward, and the surroundings were restored. He immediately attacked the three people again!

    A moment before Xiang Xun¡¯s feet stomped down, the young man grabbed the special envoy and Feng Yingying, and all three vanished into the void.

    Xiang Xun¡¯s attack fell onto the mountain range below, and it was instantly reduced to dust, leaving only a piece of tnd behind.

    ¡°Ei!¡± Xiang Xun was about to chase after the three, but Huang Xiaolong stopped him, ¡°No need!¡±

    He could tell that the young man was very likely a Seventh Order God King Realm master. Even though Xiang Xun¡¯s current strength was also at Seventh Order God King Realm and could defeat someone at the same level of strength, killing that young man was another matter altogether. Therefore, it was useless to chase him. Moreover, there were still petrification seals inside Xiang Xun¡¯s body that restricted him from battling too intensely until they could be removed.

    Xiang Xun stopped at Huang Xiaolong¡¯smand.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered as he looked in the direction where the young man had disappeared along with Feng Yingying and Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy.

    That young man must be someone with a high status in the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce.

    Now that Feng Yingying was rescued, she would be a troublesome loose end once she gets the sanctuary within the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce to cultivate and improve her strength.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s merely a Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, there is no need to worry.¡± Xiang Xun thought Huang Xiaolong was worried about the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s revenge. ¡°The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce is not going to offend us Ten Thousand Elephant n because of a lower-level envoy.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement, then his attention shifted to ck Ice Ancestor.

    Cold sweat trickled down ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s face when she saw Huang Xiaolong looking at her. Her voice quivered as she appealed, ¡°Huang, Xiao-Xiaolong, for Li Lu¡¯s sake...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, she was smacked into the ground by Xiang Xun¡¯s foot.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the miserable figure lying inside a pit below. Xiang Xun¡¯s kick was enough to abolish ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s cultivation. Then again, if it wasn¡¯t for Li Lu¡¯s sake, he would have ordered Xiang Xun to kill her instead.

    Zhu Yi, Myriad mes Ancestor, Sky Sword Ancestor, Lightning Hammer Ancestor, and others paled when they witnessed Xiang Xun abolish ck Ice Ancestor¡¯s cultivation.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you...!¡± Zhu Yi began angrily.

    ¡°Gate Chief, is something the matter?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked indifferently.

    Zhu Yi¡¯s mouth opened and closed, and in the end, only one word came out, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Nothing!

    The corners of Myriad mes Ancestor, Sky Sword Ancestor, and Lightning Hammer Ancestor¡¯s mouth twitched but none of them said anything.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over a certain luxurious residence in the city below. Zhu Feng stiffened when he saw Huang Xiaolong looking at him.

    ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Golden Brow Ancestor.

    Due to Feng Er¡¯s timely healing, Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s injuries had stabilized. Even though his injuries were severe, he would recover to his peak in a few years.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor shook his head, and gave Huang Xiaolong an assuring look.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s worry eased slightly at Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Shall we go back?!¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor.

    Both of them nodded in agreement.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew back to the Fortune Divine Kingdom.

    ......

    A few hourster, the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s lower-level envoy, Feng Yingying, and their rescuer stepped out of the void into a world surface not far from the Vientiane World.

    ¡°Junior Brother, fortunately you came in time, or else, I would¡¯ve...!¡± There was still lingering fear on his face, as well as hatred, ¡°I would avenge this humiliation and make that kid suffer a million shes from my de!¡±

    The young man whom Li Qunhao was the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s lower-level envoy, and the young man who had rescued him was Chen Yajie. He shook his head and said, ¡°You better not go make trouble with that kid in the future. This matter involves Hell¡¯s Ten Thousand Elephant n, and you know very well about the Ten Thousand Elephant n; not only our Nine Dragons Emperor, even the Heavenly Emperor would have thought twice.¡±

    ¡°Then, are we going to let this matter just slide like this?!¡± Li Qunhao was extremely unwilling.

 Chapter 1380: The Headquarters Is Recruiting Emperor Rank Godhead Geniuses?

    ¡°What else can you do?¡± The young man Chen Yajie retorted.

    Li Qunhao fell silent at this question.

    In truth, he understood what the Hell¡¯s Ten Thousand Elephant n represented. The Hell¡¯s Ten Thousand Elephant n was extremely powerful, but he was still extremely unwilling to let the matter end here.

    Xuan Sun was a mid-level God King Realm master, who was also the Hall Chief of the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s Yellow Dragon Hall, but he was reduced to fleeing like a dog by some measly Vientiane World¡¯s Ancestor God Realm punk!

    Chen Yajie then turned to Feng Yingying and asked, ¡°Are you the Vientiane World¡¯s sea tribe¡¯s new generation Sea God, Feng Yingying?¡±

    Feng Yingying was a little nervous as she hurried to answer, ¡°Yes, this girl is Feng Yingying.¡± She clearly knew that her identity as the Lord Sea God of the Vientiane World was insignificant in front of this young man.

    Putting aside the young man¡¯s identity as the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple, he was also a peerless high-level God King Realm master.

    ¡°Your inherited bloodline is quite good, a good talent.¡± Chen Yajie nodded appreciatively as he added, ¡°When we return to the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, if Master is keen, you might be our Junior Sister, so, don¡¯t be so nervous.¡±

    Hearing his words, Feng Yingying beamed with happiness, and respectfully thanked him, ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±

    At this time, Li Qunhao took out several chaos spiritual pills and swallowed them in one go, and his injuries recovered, but only a little.

    Chen Yajie looked around, then urged Li Qunhao and Feng Yingying to make a move; the group rushed back to the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce.

    ......

    Huang Xiaolong was standing in the Brimming Snow Pce¡¯s hall and looking at Li Lu who was lying quietly on the cold jade bed. Li Lu¡¯s eyes were still closed. Although he knew that the little cow and Xiang Xun had sessfully suppressed the evil spirit in her body, it was only temporary, and it would take Li Lu ten days or so to wake up.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the Brimming Snow Pce, and returned to his Cosmos Pce.

    ¡°Bring all the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs here!¡± Huang Xiaolongmanded Feng Er as he took the main seat in the Brimming Snow Pce¡¯s hall.

    Before they had returned to the Fortune Divine Kingdom, Xiang Xun had detained all the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs, except for the Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da and Patriarch Guo Shi.¡±

    Momentster, Xiang Xun brought all the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs into the hall.

    ¡°Master, the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs are here.¡± Xiang Xun reported respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°Now, each of you have five minutes to think, and think well¡ªeither submit to me or end up dead like Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor and Patriarch!¡± Huang Xiaolong stated bluntly instead of beating around the bush.

    Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxiughed ironically at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words and said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you want us to submit to a snot-nosed brat like you? One day we will rule the Vientiane World. Let me tell you, our Lord Sea God and the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, sooner orter, would...!¡±

    Before Feng Jingxi could finish, Huang Xiaolong cut him off as he said to Xiang Xun, ¡°Kill!¡±

    Kill!

    Xiang Xun raised one front foot and stomped down without hesitation.

    Boom!

    Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi was buried into the floor under Xiang Xun¡¯s foot.

    A secondter, the rest of the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs nced furtively at Feng Jingxi; they could see that he had turned into a t meat cake when Xiang Xun lifted his foot. His bones, flesh, and organs were all mushed up.

    A suction force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand collected Feng Jingxi¡¯s spatial ring as well as his God King Realm godhead. He fiddled the two items in his hands while asking the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs, ¡°Anyone else wants to die first?¡±

    The remaining sea tribe¡¯s Ancestor and Patriarchs shuddered inwardly.

    Feng Family¡¯s Patriarch Feng Kaiyun¡¯s face was full of hatred and fury as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, however, he did not say anything.

    The silence in the hall was so heavy that one could hear a drop of water falling to the floor.

    Time slowly trickled by.

    As time passed, the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs¡¯ hearts grew increasingly nervous and anxious.

    Finally, five minutes passed.

    ¡°Feng Kaiyun, have you made your decision? Submit or continue to follow your Ancestor¡¯s path?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked tly. The corner of his eyes nced at the meat paste of Feng Jingxi.

    Hesitation flickered back and forth on Feng Kaiyun¡¯s sullen face.

    At the time of the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony, Huang Xiaolong had just been an insignificant character, simr to an ant that he could have killed anytime he wanted. Who would¡¯ve thought that twenty yearster, their positions would be flipped.

    Feng Jingxi regretted not killing Huang Xiaolong when he had a chance. Had he known that he would be in this position twenty years ago, he would¡¯ve killed Huang Xiaolong at that time even if it meant going against Golden Brow at that time.

    ¡°I, I, submit!¡± Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sharp gaze, Feng Kaiyun finally spoke. Those words seemed to drain all of his energy.

    ¡°Very good. Now, lower your soul¡¯s barrier.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered without any emotions.

    Feng Kaiyun¡¯s face turned white instantly.

    ¡°Why?¡± Feng Kaiyun demanded with indignance.

    ¡°Why?¡± Huang Xiaolong had an obvious disdainful smile on his face as he repeated. However, he did not give Feng Kaiyun an answer.

    Feng Kaiyun was flustered, but in the end, he had no choice but to lower the barrier to his soul. After all, their Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi¡¯s body was just a few feet from him on the ground.

    After Feng Kaiyun lowered his soul¡¯s barrier, a grandmist worm formed from a sliver of grandmist godforce with a snap of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers flew into Feng Kaiyun¡¯s forehead, then straight to his godhead. In the end, the grandmist worm integrated with Feng Kaiyun¡¯s soul.

    With that done, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention then turned to the Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor.

    More than an hour passed...

    Other than Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi, and a Lu Family¡¯s Ancestor, others had chosen to submit to Huang Xiaolong and were controlled by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grandmist worms.

    That Lu Family¡¯s Ancestor naturally had met the same end as Feng Jingxi. Huang Xiaolong had ordered Xiang Xun to kill him without a second thought.

    This Lu Family¡¯s Ancestor hadn¡¯t yet broken through to the God King Realm. Other than two God King Realm masters, Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da and Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor Feng Jingxi, the other five sea tribe¡¯s God King Realm masters had all chosen to swear allegiance to Huang Xiaolong.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not have time to celebrate conquering these sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs. It was time for him to head over to the Royal Buddha Great Worlds to search for the Buddha Pellet for Li Lu, and to do that, he required a top grade flying ship.

    The problem was, where was he going to find a top grade flying ship?

    Huang Xiaolong asked the little cow, but all he could get from her was a shake of the head and ¡®don¡¯t know.¡¯ After all, his knowledge of the surrounding world surfaces was limited, more importantly, he didn¡¯t have the luxury of time to search for it in the other world surfaces.

    Huang Xiaolong then asked Xiang Xun, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the others. None of them had any clues.

    As ast resort, Huang Xiaolong asked his Masters, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor.

    ¡°You want a top grade flying ship to go to the Royal Buddha Great Worlds?!¡± Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor were shocked when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then exined that he was going to the Royal Buddha Great Worlds to get a Buddha Pellet for Li Lu.

    Golden Brow Ancestor pondered the matter after he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exnation. A momentter, he said, "If I am not mistaken, the sea tribe has a top grade flying ship. The ancient Sea God collected various chaos spiritual iron, ores, and spirit stones, and invited a forging master from the Flying Heavens Commerce to refine it!"

    Huang Xiaolong dazed for a second, then ecstasy rushed to his face. The sea tribe actually has a top grade chaos flying ship!

    ¡°But, Xiaolong, we¡¯ve received a message from the Fortune Gate headquarters. They want to select a batch of emperor rank godhead younger generation geniuses from the Fortune Gate branches. As long as a disciple¡¯s bone-age is below twenty-thousand years and they have already broken through to Ancestor God Realm, they can participate.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor went on, ¡°This is a good opportunity for you. Moreover, even if Li Lu eats the Buddha Pellet, it¡¯s still not going to expel the evil spirit from her body. At the end of the day, we still need to rely on the Fortune Divine Artifact.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to hear that.

    The Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters actually wants to recruit a batch of emperor rank godhead geniuses?

 Chapter 1381: The Fortune Gates Emperors Disciple

    "When is the headquarters recruiting emperor rank godhead disciples?" Huang Xiaolong asked. It was not a bad idea if he could enter the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters.

    The identity as a disciple of the Fortune Gate headquarters¡¯ disciple would add ayer of protection to him, and give him an opportunity to get close to the Fortune Divine Artifact. Thirdly, he could widen his horizon.

    The Vientiane World surface was only a small corner in the far edge of the Divine World. The Vientiane World surface was equivalent to a poor vige in an isted corner in this vast Divine World.

    Since advancing to the Ancestor God Realm, Huang Xiaolong had been aiming to step out from this far-off corner of the Divine World onto a bigger stage.

    ¡°It has already started.¡± Blood Knife Ancestor stated. ¡°However, the headquarters¡¯ current assessment is different from the past. This time, the headquarters is recruiting disciples by batches, and the recruitment process will span over thirty years. Hence, as long as you register within thirty years, it would be fine!¡±

    Thirty years! Huang Xiaolong was relieved to hear that.

    In that case, he would have ample time to go to the Royal Buddha Great Worlds and get a Buddha Pellet for Li Lu, before heading to the Fortune Gate Headquarters. It probably would take less than fifteen years for a roundtrip. He could then register to participate for the headquarters¡¯ assessment after that.

    ¡°The Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters¡¯ Elders and even Grand Elders will appreciate you based on your talent. Moreover, as a headquarters¡¯ disciple, you would have a bigger chance of participating in the Battle of the Heavenly Court!¡± Said Golden Brow Ancestor. ¡°More than ten thousand of the most elite geniuses of the Divine World participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court, but the quotas are mostly allocated to the super forces¡¯ headquarters. Branches like us hardly have any chances to get any quota.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, but he asked curiously, ¡°Masters, how much do you know about the headquarters?¡±

    Both Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor shook their heads.

    ¡°We never got a chance to go to the headquarters, thus, we know very little about how the headquarters operate. However, we have learnt from other branches that Fortune Gate headquarters¡¯ Emperor Disciple is a supreme godhead genius!¡±

    "Supreme godhead genius!" Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered.

    "Yes, that is our emperor¡¯s disciple, the biggest talent in our Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters and all Fortune Gate branches¡¯ disciples. He has the legendary supreme godhead. His talent is infinite within the whole Divine World. He¡¯s one of the acknowledged peerless geniuses of the Divine World.¡± Blood Knife Ancestor added.

    ¡°Do Masters know which supreme godhead he has?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°This I don¡¯t know. In the whole Fortune Gate headquarters, only the Fortune Gate headquarters¡¯ Gate Chief and Ancestors know about it." Blood Knife Ancestor said as he shook his head.

    "What is his name?" A person¡¯s name appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind¡ªFang Chu!

    Could this Emperor¡¯s disciple be Fang Chu?

    "We only know the Fortune Gate¡¯s Gate Chief¡¯s surname is Fang, therefore, the Emperor¡¯s disciple must be surnamed Fang. We don¡¯t know anything else." Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor both shook their heads.

    Surnamed Fang!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed immediately.

    Could it really be Fang Chu?

    If not, how could it be so coincidental?

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong asked Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor about that Emperor disciple¡¯s strength and others details, but neither of them knew anymore information about him.

    "But, Xiaolong, although you only have the high emperor rank godhead, since you¡¯ve obtained the grandmist aura and your True Dragon Physique can evolve continuously, you are not weaker than the Emperor¡¯s disciple in terms of overall talent and strength!" Golden Brow Ancestor stated. ¡°Even if you cannot bepared to the Emperor¡¯s disciple, your talent amongst the Fortune Gate headquarters¡¯ younger generation can be counted within the top ten!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could tell that his Masters were worried that he would suffer if his talent and godhead were lower than that of the Emperor¡¯s disciple. Therefore, they wereforting him in advance.

    ¡°I know, Masters, rest assured. When the timees, I definitely would participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court, and get a good ranking.¡± Huang Xiaolong promised Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor half-jokingly.

    Blood Knife Ancestor spoke, ¡°Although your talent can be counted within the top ten in our Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch, don¡¯t forget about the other enumerable in the whole Vientiane World. There are more than a hundred thousand for sure. We¡¯re happy enough if you could participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court, and we won¡¯t put too much pressure on you for the rankings.¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor nodded his head with a satisfied smile. ¡°Your Second Master is right. The Divine World is vast and boundless, there are too many monstrous geniuses. Moreover, only the top ten thousand rankings in the Battle of the Heavenly Court would be rewarded. Based on the past results, only participants who were high-level God King Realm and above have gotten a chance to enter the top ten thousand!¡±

    High-level God King Realm! Huang Xiaolong subconsciously clenched his fists.

    Even though his strength could be considered as a hegemon in one part of the Vientiane World, he was still too weak in the entire Vientiane World. Thus, he needed to strive to improve his strength.

    At the very least, he needed to breakthrough to God King Realm.

    In the Divine World, only the God King Realm masters had the right to voice their opinions.

    Huang Xiaolong learnt as much as possible about the Fortune gate Headquarters from his Masters before leaving. Additionally, he also gave them a lot of chaos spiritual pills. He then found Xiang Xun, void devil beat Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the others, and flew out from the Fortune Divine Kingdom.

    Now that Huang Xiaolong knew the sea tribe had a top grade chaos spiritual flying ship, he couldn¡¯t stay back any longer. He needed to get it before any unforeseen circumstances hampered his ns.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong learned from the Feng Family¡¯s Patriarch Feng Kaiyun that the top grade chaos spiritual flying ship was called Giant Shark Flying Ship.

    The body of the Giant Shark Flying Ship was the corpse of a chaos spiritual beast giant shark that was hunted by the ancient Sea God. A Flying Paradise Commerce¡¯s forging master had refined the corpse bybining the numerous chaos spiritual iron, ores, and spirit stones to the build ship.

    The ancient chaos spiritual beast giant shark¡¯s strength surpassed God King Realm when it was alive.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was a little upset about one thing. Feng Kaiyun had reported that the Giant Shark Flying Ship was heavily damaged in ancient times, which would greatly affect its speed.

    However, Feng Kaiyun couldn¡¯t estimate the decrease in the speed due to the damages. Only the ancient Sea God had used the Giant Shark Flying Ship, after that, it was sealed inside the Sea God Tower in the Sea God City.

    I hope it¡¯s not too badly damaged. Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. If the Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s damages were too severe then it would be useless since its speed would be too slow.

    Guo Jin and Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders were assembled inside the Guo Family¡¯s main hall, while Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew towards the Sea God City.

    One of the Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elder asked, ¡°Brother Guo Jin, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you call everyone here?¡±

    Guo Jin smiled and said, ¡°I have assembled everyone to announce a big, good news!¡±

    All the Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders quieted down and their attention was focused on Guo Jin.

    ¡°I¡¯ve received Big brother¡¯s message, and he said that seven of our sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors have broken through to the God King Realm!¡± Guo Jin smiled widely as he went on, ¡°And, our Lord Sea God Feng Yingying is leading them as they are rushing back from the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield!¡±

    The Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders were in an excited uproar, and everyone wasughing loudly.

    ¡°Our sea tribe actually has seven Ancestors who have broken through to the God King Realm! This is heaven¡¯s blessings ah!¡±

    ¡°Seven great God King Realm masters, that¡¯s enough to conquer the whole Vientiane World. We don¡¯t need to be wary of that fart of a Ten Thousand Elephant n!¡±

    Guo Jin raised his hand, calming the excited Grand Elders. He grinned, ¡°Everyone rest assured, Lord Sea God, as well as our sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs have already gone to the Fortune Gate. I guessed they would have taken over the Fortune Gate by now. Next, it would be the Wangu n, and Dark Elf Tribe!¡±

    It was apparent that the recent developments from the Fortune City had not yet reached the other ces, especially the sea tribe. Therefore, Guo Jin was naturally under the false impression that Feng Yingying¡¯s group had sessfully suppressed the Fortune Gate...

 Chapter 1382: The Guo Familyâ€™s Sonorous Laughter

    ¡°Brother Guo Jin, since Huang Xiaolong killed our Young Lord Guo Jun, we mustn¡¯t let him diefortably!¡± One of the Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders said, as he was very angry even at the thought of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That¡¯s right ah, Lord Sea God Feng Yingying won¡¯t have Huang Xiaolong die so easily, right? If it was up to me, I would have captured Huang Xiaolong, and let our Guo Family punish him ording to every rule in our family by making him suffer all the unbearable pain, and torture him to death. Only that will allow us to vent our anger!¡± Another Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders chimed in.

    Other Guo Family¡¯s Ancestors also shouted simr things.

    In short, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t deserve to diefortably, and they needed to put through every torture they could think of.

    One of the Grand Elders even suggested hanging Huang Xiaolong above the Sea God¡¯s sacrificial altar and having the sea tribe¡¯s disciples urinate on them, and stoned him.

    Just as everyone in the hall was moring how to torture Huang Xiaolong to his death, a Guo Family¡¯s Elder walked in and reported to Guo Jin, ¡°Grand Elder Guo Jin, a disciple from the outer post has reported of spotting Huang Xiaolong above Sky Heart Ind!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Everyone nked momentarily.

    Guo Jin¡¯s brows were locked tightly, there was doubt in his eyes, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong be in Lord Sea God Feng Yingying¡¯s custody at this moment? Why would Huang Xiaolong appear in the Sky Heart Ind area?

    The Sky Heart Ind is not far away from the Sea God City, less than fifty thousand li distance.

    ¡°Absolutely true.¡± The Guo Family¡¯s Elder confirmed respectfully, ¡°It is indeed, Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Who else is with him?¡± Guo Jin asked solemnly.

    ¡°Other than Huang Xiaolong, there is his mount, a small azure cow; an ordinary-looking elephant, as well as one woman and two men. They are likely Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates.¡± Guo Family¡¯s Elder reported honestly.

    Guo Jin was clearly relieved when he heard that. Still, he asked again to make sure, ¡°Golden Brow and Blood Knife did note?¡±

    ¡°No, we did not see Golden Brow!¡± The Elder affirmed again.

    Excellent!

    Guo Jin waspletely at ease now.

    ¡°Strange, why would Huang Xiaolong appear in our sea tribe¡¯s territory at this time?¡± Another Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elder voiced his doubt aloud.

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about this is that Huang Xiaolong coincidentally is not at Fortune City, when Lord Sea God Feng Yingying is there, hence, he has escaped a cmity!¡± A Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elder stated confidently.

    ¡°The question is, why is he here at our sea tribe¡¯s territory?¡± Another Grand Elder reiterated the question.

    Guo Jin wasn¡¯t very concerned. He said, ¡°Our sea tribe has many herbs and elixirs, and the disciples from the human race have oftene looking for them in our territories. Huang Xiaolong is probably one of such disciples, but since he has dared to step into the sea tribe¡¯s territories, regardless of his intentions, he won¡¯t be able to go back!¡±

    Guo Jin got up in a hurry. There was a murderous gleam in his eyes as he said, ¡°During the God of the Sea Grand Ceremony, we were cautious because of Golden Brow¡¯s presence, but now our sea tribe has seven great God King Realm masters, no one can stop us!¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go capture Huang Xiaolong!¡± Guo Jin ordered.

    Since the Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da and Patriarch Guo Shi were absent, all the Guo Family¡¯s affairs were temporarily being handled by Guo Jin. Other Grand Elders had to obey Guo Jin¡¯s order.

    At Guo Jin¡¯s order, all the Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders stood up andplied loudly.

    One of the Guo Family¡¯s Grand Eldersughed, ¡°All of our Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders are moving out just to capture Huang Xiaolong, I have to say it¡¯s his honor!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re free anyways, so we can ¡®wee¡¯ him to the sea tribe!¡±

    Withughter echoing in the air, arge group of Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders flew out of the hall.

    ...

    At this time, Guo Gang came from a distance. He went up to Guo Jin and said, ¡°Father, I have heard from the disciples that Huang Xiaolong has entered the sea tribe¡¯s territories, and is currently at the Sky Heart Ind! Please allow me to follow Father to capture Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Guo Jin hesitated, then nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright, but, when we are capturing Huang Xiaolong, you cannot be blinded by hatred and kill Huang Xiaolong on impulse!¡±

    Guo Gang promised, ¡°Rest assured, Father!¡± Hatred crept up his face as he added, ¡°I won¡¯t kill Huang Xiaolong so easily!¡±

    Guo Jin nodded.

    With that settled, everyone departed.

    However, the group of Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders did not expect to see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flying towards them just as they flew out from the Sea God City.

    Like the Guo Family¡¯s Elder had reported, there was amon elephant, one woman and two men in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    As the void devil beast Xu Baisheng was heavily injured by the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy, Huang Xiaolong had left him to heal at the Fortune Divine Kingdom.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered when he spotted the Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders flying out from the Sea God City.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group and the Guo Family¡¯s group were standing a hundred meters apart in the air.

    Guo Jin looked at Huang Xiaolong with a bright smile on his face, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you still dared toe to Sea God City after killing our Guo Family¡¯s Young Lord Guo Jun?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shrugged nonchntly as he said, ¡°I merely killed Guo Jun, so why wouldn¡¯t I dare toe? I¡¯ll tell you frankly, I have even killed your Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da and Patriarch Guo Shi.¡±

    Even though Guo Da and Guo Shi were killed by Xu Baisheng, it was still Huang Xiaolong who had indirectly killed them. Therefore, there was nothing wrong in Huang Xiaolong saying so.

    The Guo Family¡¯s group nked for a moment at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, then burst out into a sonorousughter.

    Guo Gangughed so hard that he was bent over, with tears threatening to fall from his eyes.

    After a while, Guo Jin was stillughing as he spoke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you said you¡¯ve killed our Ancestor and Patriarch? I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t know that our Ancestor and Patriarch have already broken through to God King Realm¡ªGod King Realm! Do you understand! Do you know what a God King Realm master represents? Immortality!¡±

    ¡°You say a mere Ancient God Realm like you killed our Ancestor and Patriarch? I¡¯m going to die fromughing! Even your Master Golden Brow will not dare to utter such bluff! If you have the ability,e kill me! If you can kill me, I will believe you!"

    The Guo Family¡¯s group burst into another wave ofughter.

    Huang Xiaolong was extremely calm as he looked at Xiang Xun andmanded, "Kill him!"

    Xiang Xunplied respectfully. In truth, he barely moved and merely moved his toe, and Guo Jin exploded to his death. Starting from his head, arms, torso, and even his godhead.

    Everything happened so fast that the rest of the Guo Family¡¯s group¡¯sughter stopped abruptly, as they kept staring dumbly at Guo Jin¡¯s exploded remains. This, is this an illusion?! However, the sttered blood and flesh on the ground was vivid, and proof enough for what had just happened.

    A long timeter, Guo Gang screamed, angst stabbed his heart, ¡°Father¡ª!¡± He rushed madly at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    But, even before Guo Gang could close in on Huang Xiaolong, he was sent flying back by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist. Guo Gang was embedded into the Sea God City¡¯s city walls.

 Chapter 1383: Sea Godâ€™s Spirits

    Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders recovered from their shock. Fury rose to their hearts and all of them circted their godforce to attack Huang Xiaolong, when an overwhelming momentum burst out from Xiang Xun¡¯s body.

    The sky threatened to copse on all of them.

    All the Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders felt like their breaths were choked in their chest due to this overwhelming pressure. Their bodies staggered back and they lost bnce, but their shocked gazes never left Xiang Xun.

    ¡°God, God King Realm master!¡±

    God King Realm master!

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong waved his arms as he summoned the Godly Mt. Xumi and released the Feng Family¡¯s Patriarch Feng Jingxi, Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor, and others.

    Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders looked at the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs who appeared suddenly by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    None of them reacted for a moment. What¡¯s going on?

    Could it be the Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor and the rest were captured by Huang Xiaolong?

    But, where were the Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor and Patriarch?

    Also, where were the Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor and Lord Sea God Feng Yingying? Why were they not here?!

    Then, the Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders remembered what Huang Xiaolong had said some time back... were their Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor and Patriarch really killed by Huang Xiaolong?!

    While these thoughts crossed the Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders¡¯ minds, the Feng Family¡¯s Patriarch, and the rest knelt in front of Huang Xiaolong and saluted, "Master, what is yourmand?"

    Master!

    All the Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders¡¯ eyes widened with horror.

    "No, no, impossible!"

    "Absolutely impossible! How could our sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs submit to a human! How could they submit to you, a Fortune Gate¡¯s disciple?! Huang Xiaolong must have used some kind of illusive technique!"

    "That¡¯s right, this must be an illusion!"

    Some Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders denied what they were seeing, shaking their heads and screaming in refusal.

    Huang Xiaolong snickered coldly. He ignored these screaming clowns and ordered Feng Jingxi and the rest, ¡°Stand up. All of you follow me into the city, and assemble all twelve families¡¯ Grand Elders and Elders at the Sea God Square. Those that don¡¯t follow order, resist, or try to attack me, you all will be the ones to kill them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Feng Jingxi, Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor, and the others¡¯ sonorous replies shook the air.

    At this point, the Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders had thrown all thoughts of seniority and ranks out of the window as they shouted, ¡°Since you all dared to betray the sea tribe, you must offer your heads to atone for your crimes! All of you will be beheaded on the Sea God¡¯s sacrificial altar! Lord Sea God Feng Yingying would not spare you!¡±

    These few Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders were knocked back with a punch from the Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor, and they exploded almost instantly. Rain of blood scattered to the ground.

    ¡°Master has ordered that the sea tribe¡¯s twelve families¡¯ Grand Elders and Elders need to assemble at the Sea God Square. Those who will disobey or resist his order will be killed!¡± Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor¡¯s sharp gaze swept over the Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders, ¡°All of you better rush to the Sea God Square immediately!¡±

    The remaining Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders were furious and afraid.

    But none made any moves.

    Another sea tribe¡¯s Ancestor who had broken through to God King Realm punched out and instantly killed several Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders.

    The remaining Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders turned white as a sheet. Finally, a few of them turned and sped towards the Sea God Square.

    Another God King Realm Ancestor also attacked a Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elder, and he exploded under the force of his palm. By this point, the remaining Guo Family¡¯s Grand Elders were fleeing for their lives to the Sea God Square.

    Huang Xiaolong nudged the little cow to enter the Sea God City. Xiang Xun, Feng Er, and the rest followed behind.

    Upon entering the Sea God City, Feng Family¡¯s Patriarch, Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor, and the others all contacted their own families¡¯ Grand Elders and ELders to assemble at the Sea God Square immediately.

    As Feng Jingxi and the others issued their order, the various families¡¯ Grand Elders and Elders who were scattered all over the Sea God City rushed to the Sea God Square.

    Above the Sea God City, Huang Xiaolong looked condescendingly at the sea tribe¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°Someone actually has the guts to fly over our Sea God City! This is courting death!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong! I¡¯ve seen him in thest God of the Sea Grand Ceremony!¡±

    The sea tribe¡¯s disciples on the streets were enraged when they raised their heads and saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flying over their Sea God City. These disciples wanted to attack Huang Xiaolong, but their bodies stiffened when they spotted the entourage of sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs.

    These sea tribe¡¯s disciples were bbergasted as they saw the Feng Family¡¯s Patriarch Feng Jingxi, Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor, and the others following respectfully behind Huang Xiaolong. The group sped away...

    When Huang Xiaolong and others flew out of sight, the sea tribe¡¯s disciples, on the streets, exchanged silent looks while wondering what was going on.

    Why would Feng Family¡¯s Patriarch, Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor, and the other elders follow Huang Xiaolong? More importantly, why did they have the ttering ve expressions on their faces?

    Illusion!

    It must be an illusion!

    ¡°Should we follow and take a look?¡± A Feng Family¡¯s core disciple suggested.

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow and take a look!¡± Some other curious core disciples agreed. With that decided, a group of disciples started following Huang Xialong¡¯s group carefully.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Sea God Square.

    When they arrived, many of the twelve families¡¯ Grand Elders and Elders had already assembled in the square. When they saw Huang Xiaolong, their reaction was simr to the sea tribe¡¯s disciples on the streets from earlier¡ªattack Huang Xiaolong, but in the next second, their gaze fell on Feng Jingxi, Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor and the others behind Huang Xiaolong, and they also froze.

    Huang Xiaolong descended onto the square while sitting on the little cow, and walked straight up to the sea God Tower. Looking at the thousand zhang tall Sea God Tower in front of him, a glint flickered in the depths of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ording to Feng Jingxi and other sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs, this Sea God Tower was a top grade chaos spiritual artifact. Cultivating inside the tower would nurture one¡¯s soul, and a spirit could remain inside it forever, while growing stronger through absorbing the spiritual energy inside the tower.

    A spirit resembled a person¡¯s soul, and there were generations of Sea Gods residing inside the Sea God Tower. Some of them were older than a million years.

    Even though these generations of Sea God¡¯s spirit¡¯s cultivation speed was extremely slow, most of them had the strength of a God King Realm, and a few even had the strength of mid-level God King Realm masters.

    However, these Sea God¡¯s spirits were not able to leave the Sea God Tower; if they were to leave, their spirits would get destroyed and lost forever. Otherwise, these Sea God¡¯s spirits would have conquered the Vientiane World long ago.

    At this time, the little cow said to Huang Xiaolong, "Xiaolong, these Sea God¡¯s spirits are good stuff ah, you refine the Sea God Tower first, then refine all the Sea God¡¯s spirits. Your strength would improve by leaps and bounds by doing this!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised, and his eyes shone as he asked, ¡°These Sea God¡¯s spirits are really that good?¡±

    The little cow chuckled and said, "These Sea God¡¯s spirits have been cultivating by absorbing the spiritual energy inside the tower for thousands and millions of years. Therefore, these spirits can be considered as the top grade chaos spiritual creatures. The energy within them is frightening, which is many times higher than the Seven-colored Metal Fiend Fruit. Now, do you think they are treasures?"

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone with a burning fervor.

    He would have never thought that these Sea God¡¯s spirits would bring him such benefits!

 Chapter 1384: Refining the Sea God Tower

    ¡°If I refine all these Sea God¡¯s spirits inside the Sea God Tower, would that enable me to breakthrough to high-level Ancestor God Realm?!¡± Huang Xiaolong asked excitedly.

    The little cow rolled her eyes at him, and snorted, ¡°You think these Sea God¡¯s spirits are holy treasures ah? I say, Master, you¡¯re only ate-First Order Ancestor God Realm!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, looking a little embarrassed; he surely had gotten a little carried away.

    As the little cow had said, he¡¯s still ate-First Order Ancestor God Realm. Based on the horrifying amount of energy he needed to advance one small order everytime, how much energy would he need to absorb to breakthrough to high-level Ancestor God Realm? Even just to breakthrough to mid-level Ancestor God Realm, he would need to consume several tens of thousands of chaos spiritual pills.

    Tens of thousands of chaos spiritual pills!

    The entire Vientiane World¡¯s forces¡¯ resources would probably be insufficient to rear him.

    Not to mention, the higher Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation climbed, the more terrifying amount of energy he would need.

    Even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t estimate how much energy he needed to advance to God King Realm.

    The sea tribe¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders who were assembled on the square were enraged by Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s conversation. Huang Xiaolong actually wants to devour their generations of Sea God¡¯s spirits!

    These Sea God¡¯s spirits were the remnants of their generations of Sea God¡¯s souls!

    Even the twelve prominent families¡¯ Ancestors and Patriarchs worshiped these spirits respectfully, and didn¡¯t dare to utter such sphemous words.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re dead!¡±

    ¡°Kill Huang Xiaolong¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The sea tribe¡¯s various families¡¯ Grand Elders and Elders mored with fury, and rushed to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    Feng Jingxi, Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor, Ma Family¡¯s Patriarch, and othersunched a counter attack.

    Resounding sts shook the square, and undting screams ensued from the sea tribe¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders.

    The sea tribe¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders who had attacked Huang Xiaolong were pped out of the square by Feng Jingxi, Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor, and others.

    ¡°What?!¡± Other families¡¯ Grand Elders were astounded by their actions.

    "Patriarch! This, you all...!" A Feng Family¡¯s Grand Elder couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    ¡°Today, we have gathered everyone to make an important announcement¡ªfrom now on, our sea tribe will submit to Huang Xiaolong, and he is the sea tribe¡¯s new Master! Whichever family, Grand Elder, or Elder that dares to defy or disrespect our Master Huang Xiaolong will end up dead!¡± Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor¡¯s voice drummed through the sky as his cold gaze swept over the shocked faces of people gathered on the square.

    The moment Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor finished talking, the whole Sea God Square erupted in a furor.

    There were more than a thousand of the twelve prominent families¡¯ Grand Elders and Elders, and they couldn¡¯t believe what they had just heard.

    They needed to submit to Huang Xiaolong!

    Their entire sea tribe was expected to ¡®submit¡¯ to Huang Xiaolong!

    Did these words reallye out from the Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor¡¯s mouth?

    ¡°Ancestor, you, you, just now...?¡± A Ma Family¡¯s Grand Elder couldn¡¯t hold himself back from questioning the Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor, but he stammered due to Ma Family¡¯s prestige.

    At this time, another sea tribe¡¯s Ancestor who had submitted to Huang Xiaolong spoke, ¡°Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor is right, our entire sea tribe submits to Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Other sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side also stated their stance.

    The outraged sea tribe¡¯s families¡¯ Grand Elders and Elders were all stupefied.

    Feng Family¡¯s Feng Jingxi¡¯s cold gaze swept over the assembled Grand Elders and Elders. ¡°Those who object or defy would be punished with a death penalty as a traitor!¡±

    The noisy Sea God Square fell into a deathly silence.

    If it was a couple of Ancestors or Patriarchs, these Grand Elders and Elders could have still resisted them. But it was a different scenario since all the Ancestors and Patriarchs were supporting Huang Xiaolong. None of the Grand Elders or Elders objected to their demands due to this.

    ¡°Order them to lower their souls¡¯ barriers!¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered Feng Jingxi, Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor and the others. This was a precautionary measure to ensure Huang Xiaolong was left undisturbed while refining the Sea God Tower.

    Not to mention, the sea tribe wouldpletely belong to Huang Xiaolong in the truest sense only after he had total control over all of the sea tribe¡¯s Elders and Grand Elders!

    This would not only allow him to refine the Sea God Tower in peace, but even if he wanted to take away the entire Sea God City, no one would dare to stop him from doing so!

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯smand, Feng Jingxi, Ma Family¡¯s Ancestors and the othersplied respectfully and fiercely ordered all the Grand Elders and Elders on the Sea God Square to lower the barrier to their souls.

    Hearing this, some of the sea tribe¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders¡¯st string of reason snapped.

    ¡°Want us to lower the barrier to our souls, impossible! Huang Xiaolong, even if I must die for defying your order, I¡¯ll make sure to pull you to hell with me!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, go die for me!¡±

    A dozen sea tribe¡¯s Grand Elders pushed their godforce to the limit with the intention of killing Huang Xiaolong in one strike. Some of their godforce was violent and chaotic as they bore the intention to explode in the hope of killing Huang Xiaolong along them.

    These sea tribe¡¯s Grand Elders had high-level Ancestor God Realm cultivation. Therefore, if they were to explode, they could inflict severe and irreparable injuries to Huang Xiaolong even if he was not killed by the impact.

    However, divine elephant Xiang Xun blocked their attack by raising his trunk and resonating a roar. His body expanded several hundred zhang in the blink of an eye, and his front foot kicked at the iing Grand Elders. At the same time, his long trunk swept out.

    The dozen of the sea tribe¡¯s Grand Elders were sent tumbling backwards without any resistance.

    Divine elephant Xiang Xu¡¯s high-level God King Realm¡¯s momentum enveloped the whole Sea God Square, and the other sea tribe¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders were astonished as they stared at Xiang Xun who was standing beside Huang Xiaolong.

    In their eyes, Xiang Xun was an existence that had surpassed an early God King Realm.

    The sea tribe¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders could faintly guess why the Feng Family¡¯s Patriarch Feng Jingxi, Ma Family¡¯s Ancestor, and the other higher echelons had chosen to support and submit to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Who else wants to kill me?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked as his gaze swept over the sea tribe¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders.

    They finally felt fear at this moment.

    ...

    A little over an hourter on the Sea God Square...

    With Xiang Xu and Feng Jingxi¡¯s assistance, Huang Xiaolong had everyone from the sea tribe under his control with his grandmist worm.

    After that, he turned around towards the Sea God Tower and began refining it.

    However, he required Xiang Xun¡¯s help to suppress the Sea God¡¯s spirits inside the Sea God tower in order to refine it. Fortunately, none of these Sea God¡¯s spirits¡¯ strengths were at high-level God King Realm, allowing Xiang Xun to suppress them.

    Even so, suppressing so many Sea God¡¯s spirits was not an easy task for even Xiang Xun, thus, Huang Xiaolong had the five sea tribe¡¯s God King Realm Ancestors as well as the Patriarchs to assist Xiang Xun from the side.

    The sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs formed the Sea God¡¯s Heavenly Beasts Formation. Waves of robust godforce formed various images of divine beasts, bearing down on the Sea God¡¯s spirits inside the Sea God Tower. Xiang Xun also circted his godforce to the extreme and suppressed the Sea God¡¯s spirits..

    The Sea God¡¯s spirits inside the Sea God Tower roared in anger.

    The Sea God Tower shone in bursts of lights, lighting up a thousand li radius.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong acted decisively, and circted his godforce ording to the Grandmist Puppetry Technique to refine the Sea God Tower.

    The Grandmist Puppetry Technique was the most sophisticated technique for refining the puppets, and this technique made it easier to refine the Sea God Tower.

 Chapter 1385: Li Luâ€™s Awake

    While Huang Xiaolong was refining the Sea God Tower, the little cow was not waiting idly on the side.

    She opened her mouth and spit out a purple lightning cloud that hovered above the Sea God Tower, and streaks of purple lightning zig-zagged inside it.

    Huang Xiaolong soon discovered that the refining process became considerably easier with the help of the little cow¡¯s purple lightning.

    In addition to Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, and the assisting sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs also noticed this difference. With the help of the little cow¡¯s lightning force, it was less arduous for them to suppress the Sea God¡¯s spirits inside the Sea God Tower.

    Even so, five days passed, Huang Xiaolong still wasn¡¯t able to refine the Sea God Tower. Refining the Sea God Tower was harder than Huang Xiaolong had estimated.

    If it weren¡¯t for Xiang Xun, the sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs, and the little cow¡¯s assistance, as well as the Grandmist Puppetry Technique, it would have been impossible for Huang Xiaolong to refine the Sea God Tower.

    Not just Huang Xiaolong, but probably a high-level God King Realm master would have found it equally difficult to refine the Sea God Tower.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not give up. He continued circted his godforce ording to the Grandmist Puppetry Technique again and again, one cycle after another, patiently grinding away the Sea God¡¯s spirits defenses inside the Sea God Tower.

    The Sea God Tower¡¯s defensive barrier was akin to a thick viscous membrane and thinned gradually on the seventh day.

    Eight dayster...

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grandmist godforce sessfully prated into the Sea God Tower, and slowly encroached towards the center of the Sea God Tower.

    On the ninth day, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grandmist godforce finally entered the heart of the Sea God Tower¡¯s core formation and began integrating with it.

    On the tenth day...

    Suddenly, the Sea God Tower started emitting dazzling rings of blue light.

    Seeing this, the little cow, Xiang Xun, and the others heaved a sigh of relief.

    Huang Xiaolong had finally seeded! Xiang Xun and the rest swiftly retrieved their godforce from the Sea God Tower.

    The little cow also retrieved her purple lightning cloud.

    At this time, the thousand zhang tall Sea God Tower¡¯s dazzling light swayed and flickered as the tower shrunk at the speed of light, and finally fell onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone with ecstasy.

    Now that he had refined the Sea God Tower, it would be less troublesome to refine the Sea God¡¯s spirits in the future.

    This Sea God Tower was a little simr to his Pill Blending Tower; the Sea God Tower was ocean blue in color whereas the Pill Blending Tower was glimmering golden.

    ...

    A bright light shed from the Sea God Tower as a thousand zhang wide ancient Giant Shark Flying Ship appeared in the air.

    The ship cast a dark shadow over the square when it appeared in the sky.

    This was the top grade chaos spiritual flying ship from inside the Sea God Tower¡ªthe Giant Shark Flying Ship!

    At the front of the flying ship was a several hundred meters tall fin, the ancient chaos divine beast Giant Shark¡¯s fin, and it was so sharp that it could pierce through the average God King Realm master¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to stay in the Sea God City to refine the Giant Shark Flying Ship instead of returning to the Fortune Gate.

    This Giant Shark Flying Ship was much easier to refine without the resistance from the Sea God¡¯s spirits. Hence, Huang Xiaolong already could control it in half a day.

    However, he needed to refine it further to gainplete control over it.

    The detailed conditions of the Giant Shark Flying Ship appeared clearly in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind after he refined it.

    Fortunately, even though there was some damage to the Giant Shark Flying Ship, it wasn¡¯t very severe. At the very least, the Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s core was not damaged in any way.

    Then again, though the damages were not severe, the Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s speed was affected. Had the flying ship been damage-free, it could have reached the Royal Buddha Great Worlds in seven to eight years, but now, it needed at least thirteen to fourteen years! Twice as much!

    If that was the case, a roundtrip to the Royal Buddha Great Worlds would take him twenty-seven or twenty-eight years... He won¡¯t make it to the Fortune Gate headquarters to register for the assessment.

    The Giant Shark Flying Ship must be repaired.

    Huang Xiaolong exined the condition of the Giant Shark Flying Ship to the little cow, and asked her if there was a way to repair it.

    The little cow pondered and said in a serious tone, ¡°Let¡¯s make a pit stop at the High Martial World surface!¡±

    ¡°High Martial World surface?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked doubtfully.

    The little cow nodded. ¡°The High Martial World surface is one of the Divine World¡¯s famous world surfaces renowned for their forging. You can get almost any chaos grade forging materials there, so the materials needed to repair this Giant Shark Flying Ship could be bought there. However, the High Martial World is in the opposite direction of the Royal Buddha Great World.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. ¡°How long would it take to get to the High Martial World?¡±

    ¡°Based on this Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s current speed, it should take a year.¡± The little cow estimated.

    Huang Xiaolong was relieved to hear that. One year was still eptable.

    Hence, it was decided that they would first head to the High Martial World to purchase materials needed to repair the Giant Shark Flying Ship. After that, they would head to the Royal Buddha Great Worlds.

    Tiny ribbons of lightning glimmered on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead as he sent the Sea God Tower, and Giant Shark Flying Ship into the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong remembered something... Since his Golden Dragon Lightning Pool could improve the quality of spirit stones, then, the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s lightning qi could temper the Giant Shark Flying Ship into a grandmist grade spiritual artifact.

    Huang Xiaolong inquired about such a possibility to the little cow, but she was caught off guard by his question. A secondter, she shook her head. ¡°This... probably not. Although the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool has many wonderful benefits, it still can¡¯t make a chaos spiritual artifact evolve into a grandmist spiritual artifact. Maybe, if you find the other eight great lightning pools, and merge them together...!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless. No matter how heaven-defying his luck was, it was not like he could pick up eight chaos lightning pools like they were in his backyard.

    After Huang Xiaolong collected the Sea God Tower and Giant Shark Flying Ship into the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space, he turned around and called the Feng Family¡¯s Patriarch, ¡°Feng Jingxi.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Feng Family¡¯s Patriarch Feng Jingxi hurriedly acknowledged.

    ¡°Take me to the Feng Family¡¯s treasury!¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered.

    Now that the sea tribe belonged to him, he needed to take a ¡®little tour¡¯ around the sea tribe¡¯s twelve prominent families¡¯ treasuries.

    Starting from the Feng Family¡¯s treasury, Huang Xiaolong went to the Guo Family¡¯s treasury, the Ma Family¡¯s treasuries, and so on...

    By the time Huang Xiaolong finished his tour of the sea tribe¡¯s twelve prominent families¡¯ treasuries, there were piles of chaos spiritual pills, and rivers of chaos spiritual herbs in a corner of the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space.

    Even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t estimate the ginormous number of chaos spiritual pills that he would require to advance to the high-level Ancestor God Realm, therefore, he took everyst chaos spiritual pill and chaos spiritual herb from the twelve families¡¯ treasuries.

    He left the other treasures untouched apart from these chaos spiritual pills and chaos spiritual herbs. Raising his cultivation was of utmost importance for Huang Xiaolong, while other things werepletely irrelevant.

    He rushed back to the Fortune Divine Kingdom with the others, when he took care of all these important things.

    ¡°En, Li Lu¡¯s awake!¡± On the way back, Huang Xiaolong received a message from his Master Golden Brow Ancestor.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed elerated after learning that Li Lu had regained consciousness.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong was back in the Fortune Divine Kingdom, and he headed straight to Li Lu¡¯s Brimming Snow Pce. He saw a slender figure standing in front of the Brimming Snow Pce¡¯s main entrance from a distance.

    He could see the familiar white dress, the same temperament which was cold as snow, but gorgeous and pure.

 Chapter 1386: Refining the Blood Eye Devil Stele

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the slender figure standing in front of him, and a warm feeling filled his heart.

    Li Lu has finally woken up!

    Huang Xiaolong descended on the ground, ten meters away from Li Lu.

    Their gazes met silently in midair for a long time.

    A few minutester, a smile bloomed over Li Lu¡¯s face. Huang Xiaolong felt like her smile was simr to a warm spring breeze in the cold winter, or like the most dazzling flower brushed by the spring breeze.

    She said, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Just like a wife who had been waiting for her husband to return for a long time.

    Huang Xiaolong nked for a second, then nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    Li Lu walked towards Huang Xiaolong, and put her arm around his elbow. She began, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you have nned to go to the Royal Buddha Great Worlds to get a Buddha Pellet for me.¡± A faint scent from her body wafted into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nose.

    The two walked leisurely side by side into the Brimming Snow Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and exined, ¡°Xiaoniu said as long as you can consume a God King Realm master¡¯s Buddha Pellet, the evil spirit inside your body could be suppressed. Furthermore, as long as you are able to suppress that evil spirit, it¡¯s possible for you to refine the nefarious nightmare soul¡¯s power bybining the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet and the elephant elixir that you have already absorbed to boost your cultivation!"

    "Xiaolong!" Li Lu stopped suddenly.

    Huang Xiaolong looked perplexedly at her, "Hmm, what is it?"

    "I have troubled you!" Li Lu said as she looked at him deeply with misty eyes. She was referring to Huang Xiaolong running millions of miles to the Royal Buddha Great Worlds just to get her a God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet, so that the evil spirit in her body could be suppressed.

    She was concerned that the Royal Buddha Great Worlds was far away, and Huang Xiaolong would inevitablye across dangers along the journey.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled as he reassured her, "You¡¯re being silly. Didn¡¯t my Mother say that you¡¯re her daughter-inw, regardless!"

    When Huang Xiaolong mentioned his mother Su Yan, it reminded Li Lu of the time she had spent with Su Yan in the lower realm. Su Yan was doting and had long taken her as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wife.

    The memories touched something in Li Lu¡¯s heart, and her eyes turned red-rimmed.

    ¡°I¡¯m no good.¡± Li Lu lowered her head, and sighed softly.

    Huang Xiaolong shook her head, and said half-jokingly, ¡°Who dares to say you¡¯re no good? I¡¯ll go beat them up!¡±

    The corners of Li Lu¡¯s lips spread into a faint smile. ¡°If the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters were to say that I¡¯m no good, then are you going to beat them up as well?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t react for a second, then answered determinedly, ¡°I would!¡±

    Li Lu was stunned by his answer. There was a gentleness in her eyes as she chided, "Fool."

    "About your Master... You don¡¯t me me?" Huang Xiaolong brought up ck Ice Ancestor.

    Li Lu shook her head. "It was my Master who crossed the line."

    Huang Xiaolong was relieved hearing her words.

    The two continued walking into the Brimming Snow Pce.

    A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong left the Brimming Snow Pce.

    In these uing few days, Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu merely talked; they talked about their lives in the lower realm, their experiences after they were separated, about cultivation, about alchemy, and so on...

    Huang Xiaolong gave Li Lu a mountain-high pile of chaos spiritual pills before leaving the Brimming Snow Pce.

    These chaos spiritual pills wouldst Li Lu through a hundred years of cultivation.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong turned to leave, Li Lu suddenly hugged him from the back and whispered, ¡°I like the scent from your body... It¡¯s very nice... just like when we were small.¡±

    Li Lu had already released him from her embrace before Huang Xiaolong could respond.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned and told her that he too liked her scent. By the time he opened his arms to embrace her, Li Lu had already escaped into the Brimming Snow Pce full of giggles. She had whispered one more sentence before turning away, ¡°We¡¯ll see after you return.¡±

    A wry smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he looked at Li Lu¡¯s back.

    After leaving the Brimming Snow Pce, Huang Xiaolong headed in the direction of the Assembly God Shrine instead of returning to his Cosmos Pce.

    Now that he had advanced to the Ancestor God Realm, and the trip to the Royal Buddha Great Worlds was imminent, it was time for him to refine the Blood Eye Devil Stele.

    It didn¡¯t take them long to reach the Assembly God Shrine.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped off the little cow¡¯s back and strode towards the Blood Eye Devil Stele.

    The Blood Eye Devil Stele stood on the same spot as it had always been, with its same matt ck surface, without any light.

    Standing in front of the Blood Eye Devil Stele, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.

    Likest time, Huang Xiaolong extended his palm and ced it on the top of the Blood Eye Devil Stele. The stele was cold under his palm. He then activated his Asura bloodline¡¯s power.

    At the same time, his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s darkness element godforce glowed out from his palm and entered the the stele.

    Strong rays of ck light were emitted out of the ck stele; it was as though the ck light wasing from the deepest of hell, gloomy and bone-chilling.

    The Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s strong reaction naturally alerted Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and the others.

    However, the terrifying darkness energy made Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and others wary to approach it. They could only watch Huang Xiaolong from afar.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked because the darkness energy¡¯s bloodthirstiness spewing out from the Blood Eye Devil Stele was much stronger than thest time.

    Why is it like this?

    Was it because his strength was stronger than thest time, resulting in a stronger darkness energy being triggered by him triggered from the Blood Eye Devil Stele?

    The ck light grew increasingly stronger.

    It reached the point where the ck light from the Blood Eye Devil Stele pierced through the clouds, and formed a giant ck hole above the Fortune Divine Kingdom, and inside it was roiling ck light.

    Seeing this, the little cow quickly spit out a cloud of purple lightning. This purple lightning cloud protected the surroundings, and at also softened the darkness energy significantly.

    Right at this time, a surreal blood-red eye appeared above the Blood Eye Devil Stele, and it was several sizes bigger than thest time. The devil qi inside the blood-red eye was even more startling.

    ¡°Look out!¡±

    The little cow and Golden Brow Ancestor shouted at the same time.

    The two of them had barely warned Huang Xiaolong, when a beam of red light shot out from the blood-red eye straight at Huang Xiaolong, faster than he could react.

    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong was prepared. He had worn the Golden Divine Armor that he had received from Golden Brow Ancestor. Combined with his True Dragon Physique¡¯s scary defenses, he merely felt a light impact when the red beam hit his chest.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to circte his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s darkness godforce, channeling it into the Blood Eye Devil Steel.

    The blood-red eye shot out two red light beams at Huang Xiaolong this time.

    A resounding boom ensued.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blood-flow reversed as the two red light beams struck him.

    ...

    Time flowed on...

    One hour passed...

    The blood-red eye shot out more and more red beams of light, one wave more powerful than thest. As the number of red beams multiplied, even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique, it grew harder to withstand the blood-red eye¡¯s attacks. In the end, Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to summon the Yellow Springs Magic Robe.

    But Huang Xiaolong was surprised after summoning the Yellow Springs Magic Robe, as the blood-red eye actually closed and stopped attacking him!

    Others were just as astonished.

    But Huang Xiaolong soon remembered that the Blood Eye Devil Stele was refined by the Yellow Springs Archdevil, one of the Archdevil Lord Wu Tian¡¯s Archdevil subordinates. The Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s spirit must have sensed the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s aura from the magic robe, thus it had stopped attacking him.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help feeling sour when he connected the dots. If he would have realized this sooner, he would have taken out the Yellow Springs Magic Robe right from the beginning, instead of being sted multiple times by the blood-red eye¡¯s attacks.

    As the blood-red eye stopped attacking, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refining speed increased significantly. A dayter, his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s darkness godforce finally entered the heart of the Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s formation.

    Note:

    Name revision: Ni Wutian to Wu Tian.

 Chapter 1387: Late-Second Order Ancestor God Realm

    The moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s darkness element godforce entered the Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s core, the Blood Eye Devil Stele released a ring light, and it was so intense that Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor couldn¡¯t keep their eyes open.

    When Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor opened their eyes, they could see the Blood Eye Devil Stele rise from the ground and float towards Huang Xiaolong. It stopped above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, and a blood-red light rushed down and entered his body through the crown of his head like a waterfall.

    Both Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor were rmed, were about to rush out and rescue Huang Xiaolong, but the little cow stopped them, ¡°It¡¯s fine, for Xiaolong, this is a good thing. We just need to guard him from the side.¡±

    Therefore, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor carefully observed Huang Xiaolong, and noticed that his momentum was rising at a shocking speed. Even Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor felt goosebumps running down their neck.

    This...!

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor subsequently quivered with excitement.

    After refining some of the treasures from this world, the umted energy within the core formation of these treasures transfer into the person refining them, resulting in that person¡¯s increased strength.

    However, this kind of situation was rare. But this unidentified ck stele was one of those treasures that contained such kind of heaven and earth energy that was flowing into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    And judging from the blood-red light¡¯s energy fluctuations, there was a shocking amount of energy inside the stele!

    Neither Golden Brow Ancestor nor Blood Knife Ancestor knew that this stele was the Blood Eye Devil Stele. Nheless, they were right about one thing¡ªthe umted energy inside the Blood Eye Devil Stele was shocking.

    Huang Xiaolong was enshrouded by the Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s blood-red light pir, and he could feel waves of violent Hell¡¯s spiritual energy rush into his body, which was nearly suffocating him.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly circted his godforce ording to the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, and his three supreme godheads spun at a frenzied speed. Even his three avatars were sitting cross-legged on his three godheads making every effort to absorb the boundless Hell¡¯s spiritual energy.

    His three avatars¡¯ cultivation had advanced to Ancient God Realm recently. But now, under these surging waves of Hell¡¯s spiritual energy, their cultivations soared, breaking through tote-First Order Ancient God Realm in the blink of an eye, and subsequently, peakte-First Order Ancient God Realm!

    Several hours passed.

    Muffled crackles sounded as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three avatars breakthrough to Second Order Ancient God Realm!

    Fortunately, the little cow, Golden Brow Ancestor, and Blood Knife Ancestor were ignorant of what was happening inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, or else they would have been frightened speechless.

    Still Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor were astounded, as one monthter they discovered that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had risen fromte-First Order Ancestor God Realm to peakte-First Order Ancestor God Realm!

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor were trembling at this result.

    Even the little cow was taken aback by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed. Even though she knew that the Blood Eye Devil Stele was something refined by Archdevil Lord Wu Tian, and naturally there was a considerable amount of spiritual energy inside the Blood Eye Devil Stele, she had not expected Huang Xiaolong to progress in his cultivation this speedily. This was mainly because she hadn¡¯t expected there to be such a high quality of spiritual energy inside the Blood Eye Devil Stele.

    If it wasn¡¯t for therge amount of high quality spiritual energy within the Blood Eye Devil Stele, it was unlikely that Huang Xiaolong could breakthrough to peakte-First Order Ancestor God Realm in such a short time.

    Not to mention, a high emperor rank godhead genius like Wang Wei took several hundred years to reach the peakte-First Order from thete-First Order Ancestor God Realm, but Huang Xiaolong had achieved the same within a month¡¯s time!

    This speed was more than a thousand times faster!

    ...

    Two months went by.

    The blood-red light pir continued to enshroud Huang Xiaolong.

    As time passed, the blood-red light pir became stronger instead of diminishing, which was very unexpected and shocking. And with this, spiritual energy flowed faster into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Although the spiritual energy inside the Blood Eye Devil Stele was shocking, Huang Xiaolong did not feel any difort. Perhaps it was because he had refined the Blood Eye Devil Stele. Therefore, despite the violent Hell¡¯s spiritual energy, Huang Xiaolong had not exploded to his death.

    A little over three monthster, muffled sts sounded from the inside of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    These muffled sts resembled a butterfly breaking out from its cocoon.

    Huang Xiaolong had broken through to Second Order Ancestor God Realm!

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor were agape with shock, as they witnessed Huang Xiaolong breaking through to Second Order Ancestor God Realm in mere three months. They had simply nked out with disbelief.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation rose to Second Order Ancestor God Realm, the energy from the Blood Eye Devil Stele intensified. The blood-red light pir was even more dazzling, as if the stele itself could adjust the level of spiritual energy flowing into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. As long as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength kept increasing, the amount of spiritual energy from the Blood Eye Devil Stele would simultaneously increase as well.

    The spiritual energy from the blood-red light pir was the exact limit that Huang Xiaolong could endure every time.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars were not the only ones benefiting from the Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s spiritual energy. The four divine fires inside his body, the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell, and the Yellow Springs Magic Robe were also benefiting from this spiritual energy.

    The four divine fires, Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell, and the Yellow Springs Magic Robe were continuously absorbing the darkness element energying from the Blood Eye Devil Stele.

    The Yellow Springs Magic Robe¡¯s damaged magic symbols and formations were slowly repairing themselves, as the robe absorbed the Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s darkness element energy. The magic symbols glimmered softly as if they wereing to life.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was not aware of this. At this point, he had already entered an ethereal state.

    A ck dragon and blue dragon¡¯s head appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, exuding a powerful dragon might.

    Perhaps they were stimted by the intense energy from the Blood Eye Devil Stele. Additionally, the chaos golden dragon lightning qi between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows was roiling two times faster as it circted throughout his body, tempering his True Dragon Physique, his three supreme godheads and his three avatars.

    Without realizing it, the little cow, Golden Brow Ancestor, and Blood Knife Ancestor had been guarding Huang Xiaolong for more than a year now.

    During this time, the Blood Eye Devil Stele had continued to channel spiritual energy into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. With this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had already broken through to mid-Second Order Ancestor God Realm, and was climbing up to peak mid-Second Order Ancestor God Realm.

    As they continued witnessing this speedy increase in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor kept growing speechless, and then turned numb from the initial astonishment.

    Another three months passed.

    Suddenly, the Blood Eye Devil Spirit¡¯s blood-red light pir started to dim and then vanished. Then the stele turned into a streak of ck light and flew towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, and entered the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor sighed in relief when they saw this.

    They were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand the ¡®blow¡¯ if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had continued to soar for a few more years.

    Several more hours passed. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s vigorous momentumpletely converged as he slowly opened his eyes.

    tion flickered across his eyes. He had actually managed to obtain the darkness element energy inside the Blood Eye Devil Stele after he had refined it. Not to mention, his cultivation had broken through tote-Second Order Ancestor God Realm!

    Had it been his usual cultivation time, it would have taken him more than a decade to reachte-Second Order Ancestor God Realm. And that too even after taking the advantage of his three supreme godheads and the four-colored spiritual gathering formation into the equation! But he had merely used one year and seven months!

    Huang Xiaolong stretched to loosen his muscles.

    The little cow, Golden Brow Ancestor, and Blood Knife Ancestor finally approached Huang Xiaolong from a distance.

 Chapter 1388: Rushing to the High Martial World

    As the little cow, Golden Brow Ancestor, and Blood Knife Ancestor approached Huang Xiaolong, they heard himmenting, ¡°Unfortunately, onlyte-Second Order Ancestor God Realm!¡± He had a regretful expression on his face.

    The Blood Eye Devil Stele was split into two when it was damaged, and most of its darkness element energy had scattered because of this severe damage. Huang Xiaolong had learned this information through the blood-eye spirit¡¯s memories when he refined it.

    Huang Xiaolong could have broken through to high-level Ancestor God Realm or maybe even the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, if the darkness element energy inside the Blood Eye Devil Stele was intact, thus, enabling Huang Xiaolong to absorb all of it!

    The little cow, Golden Brow Ancestor, and Blood Knife Ancestor nearly took a stumble when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯sment.

    In less than two years, this fe has broken through consecutively fromte-First Order tote-Second Order Ancestor God Realm, but he¡¯s stillmenting?!

    The little cow had a strong impulse to pierce Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ass with her horns.

    ¡°Kiddo, you better be content.¡± The little cow snorted at him.

    Huang Xiaolong shed her a brilliant smile as he said, ¡°Xiaoniu, let¡¯s spar for a bit?¡±

    The little cow nked for a second. She¡¯s clutching her shoulders with her front legs and shook her head vehemently. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do that!¡±

    ¡°Just for an hour!¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little speechless at the little cow¡¯s reaction. I¡¯m not interested in a cow, okay? Why is she protecting her chest?

    The little cow stubbornly shook her head, ¡°Not happening!¡±

    ¡°Half an hour?¡±

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Ten minutes!¡±

    "No!"

    "One minute!"

    "Don¡¯t say one minute if you¡¯re a man!"

    ......

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor watched this exchange helplessly.

    The little cow wouldn¡¯t agree to spar with Huang Xiaolong no matter what, so Huang Xiaolong had no other option but give up his idea of testing his strength for the time being. He looked over his shoulder and asked the Fortune Gate Chief Zhu Yi, ¡°Gate Chief Zhu, I remember the Fortune Gate¡¯s rule, which mentions that whoever manages to refine the stele would get the treasures left behind by Ancestor Blue Lion, am I right?"

    Zhu Yi forced a smile as he said, ¡°Y-yes.¡± Inwardly, his feelings were tumultuous. He had arrived soon after Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor, when Huang had begun refining the Blood Eye Devil Stele.. Therefore, he had clearly witnessed the whole refining process with his own eyes.

    The energy within the Blood Eye Devil Stele had actually helped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation to rise fromte-First Order Ancestor tote-Second Order Ancestor God Realm!

    He wasn¡¯t blind to notice that the Blood Eye Devil Stele contained an extremely rare high-quality spiritual energy, which was absolutely precious, and Huang Xiaolong had reaped all the benefits from it.

    The Blue Lion Ancestor¡¯s treasures that generations of Gate Chiefs and Ancestors had fancied were going to be harvested by Huang Xiaolong!

    Though Zhu Yi was extremely unwilling, he had no choice but to lead Huang Xiaolong to the Fortune Gate¡¯s treasury. He reluctantly handed the Blue Lion Ancestor¡¯s Blue Lion Divine Ring to Huang Xiaolong. The spatial ring contained all of the Blue Lion Ancestor¡¯s treasures.

    Back at his Cosmos Pce, Huang Xiaolong opened the Blue Lion Divine Ring, and shocking spiritual energy rushed out from the ring¡¯s space. Huang Xiaolong used his divine sense to see the contents inside the ring; there were chaos spiritual herbs everywhere he looked, as well as spirit stones. The lowest grade spirit stones inside the ring were still grade seven spirit stones, then grade eight, and even grade nine spirit stones!

    He also found a dozen divine armors and other divine artifacts in a corner.

    These divine armors and divine artifacts were Blue Lion Ancestor¡¯s collection from over two million years ago. They were already priceless treasures back then, even more so now.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head wryly as hepleted checking through most of the things inside the Blue Lion Divine Ring.

    Most of the contents inside the divine ring were chaos spiritual herbs.

    Then again, chaos spiritual herbs were good stuff, and no one would think they were too much. He decisively transferred all the chaos spiritual herbs, spirit stones, as well as divine armors and divine artifacts into the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed at the Fortune Gate for another month.

    During this month, he apanied Li Lu and Yao Chi. asionally, Luo Yunjie would visit him with wine in his hands.

    Although Luo Yunjie was also an emperor rank godhead genius, his cultivation was merely atte-Fourth Order Ancient God Realm, therefore he was a million miles behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Luo Yunjie grinned widely as he jokingly stated the Origin Dragon Sect¡¯s Sect Chief and Twin Cities Sect¡¯s Sect Chief were probably so scared that they went hiding in god knows where.

    The news about the sea tribe being under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wings, as well as the news about Guo Family¡¯s Ancestor Guo Da and Guo Family¡¯s Patriarch Guo Shi¡¯s death had spread throughout Vientiane World. The Origin Dragon Sect and Twin Cities Sect who had targeted Huang Xiaolong during the All-Inds Great War were probably scared pissed at this point.

    In the meantime, Yao Chi had sessfully broken through to First Order Ancient God Realm with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s help.

    Although it was only the First Order Ancient God Realm, Yao Chi wore a smile the entire day.

    After learning that Huang Xiaolong was going to set off to the Royal Buddha Great Worlds, Yao Chi was extremely ¡®benevolent¡¯ towards Huang Xiaolong, agreeing with his every request.

    A monthter Huang Xiaolong departed from the Vientiane World.

    Although the evil spirit inside Li Lu¡¯s body was not going to wreck havoc for the next thirty to forty years, it was better to obtain a God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet well in advance. The sooner Li Lu consumed it, the less worried Huang Xiaolong would be.

    Refining the Blood Eye Devil Stele had taken him close to two years, hence, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want to dy further.

    After bidding farewell to Li Lu, Yao Chi, Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and Luo Yunjie, Huang Xiaolong departed in the Giant Shark Flying Ship. The little cow, Xiang Xun, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the rest were also on this ship. The ship tore through space and vanished in the blink of an eye.

    However, on the way to the High Martial World, Huang Xiaolong made a pit stop at the Clear Spirit World to visit his Master Gui Yue.

    Gui Yue was astounded when he saw Huang Xiaolong in the Giant Shark Flying Ship above the Ghost Sea. He was more astounded when he discovered that Huang Xiaolong had broken through tote-Second Order Ancestor God Realm. Gui Yue rubbed his eyes a few times until he was certain that he wasn¡¯t bedazzled.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re not having an illusion, it¡¯s me, Xiaolong!¡± Huang Xiaolong sounded a little helpless as he pointed behind him and added, ¡°Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and Gui San, you still recognize them right?¡±

    Gui Yue threw his head back and let out a heartyughter. He walked towards Huang Xiaolong and gave him a big hug, while his eyes glistened with happy tears!

    He had been cultivating for more than a hundred thousand years, and had experienced countless adversities, so he had long forgotten what tears were, but now, he was crying in happiness.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed several days at the Ghost Sea.

    In these few days, the little cow also treated the Poison of Thousand Corpses in Gui Yue¡¯s body. Even though she was not able topletely detoxify the poison, she had made sure to contain it.

    Huang Xiaolong also visited the Xiao Family, and dealt with Xiao Family¡¯s number one genius Xiang Zhangyu before leaving the Clear Spirit World. In the past, Huang Xiaolong had left Xiao Zhangyu alive because he was wary of the Xiao Family¡¯s Ancestor. But it was no longer necessary.

    Huang Xiaolong killed Xiao Zhangyu with his own hands by breaking his neck. He then threw his body in front of the Xiao Family¡¯s headquarters. Subsequently, he also dealt with Xiao Family¡¯s Ancestor and Patriarch.

    After he settled his grudge with Xiao Family, Huang Xiaolong had initially nned to check out Immortal Phoenix Faith Pce¡¯s Nine-Colored Divine Phoenix and the ancient devil master¡¯s cultivation dwelling under the Great Abyss of Ghosts, Gods, and Devils Formation at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, but he squashed the idea in the end.

    With his current strength, it is impossible for him to tame that Nine-Colored Divine Phoenix, much less for him to tame the Four Odd Beasts. Thus, there was no point in going there.

    He decided to go there after he had advanced to high-level Ancestor God Realm.

    At that time, he could go and get that Tianwu Treasure as well.

 Chapter 1389: Under Attack?

    As for the lower half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele, Huang Xiaolong nned to look for it after entering the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters.

    Huang Xiaolong had gotten a rough location for the lower half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele while refining its upper half. But since it was a rough estimation of the location, he knew that it would prove to be a time consuming and difficult process to search for the lower half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele.

    Moreover, the ce called Floating Twilight Land where the lower half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele was located was a perilousnd. At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, rushing there recklessly would only mean death.

    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong had gotten more broken memories from the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell as his cultivation had risen. He had learnt from these memories that the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s priceless treasure, the Ancient Heavenly Court had fallen into the depths of Devil Abyss!

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong had half given up on getting his hands on the Ancient Heavenly Court. Or at least, he couldn¡¯t think about it until his cultivation were to exceed the God King Realm because even a high-level God King Realm master couldn¡¯t guarantee his own life in the depths of the Devil Abyss.

    ...

    Several monthster...

    An enormous flying ship was tearing through vast starry Divine World space as it flew forward at an rming speed. Though the enormous flying ship¡¯s speed was shocking, it was not at all raising any ripples through space.

    This enormous flying ship was none other than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Giant Shark Flying Ship.

    The Giant Shark Flying Ship was akin to an ancient giant shark swimming in the sea as it cruised through space, and it was emitting a soft blue light pattern like water ripples. These soft blue light patterns were only visible within the radius of several hundred meters.

    The head of the Giant Shark Flying Ship was actually a spacious hall, and at the center of the hall was the flying ship¡¯s control as well as the flying ship¡¯s defensive and attack formations. Divine elephant Xiang Xun and void devil beast Xu Baisheng were managing the controls of the flying ship, and the Giant Shark Flying Ship was flying ahead smoothly despite the speed.

    A top grade chaos flying ship like the Giant Shark Flying Ship consumed a significant amount of spirit stones every day, and it needs at least grade seven spirit stone to activate it.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had an abundance of grade seven spirit stones, as he had acquired a huge number of them from the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure, Sand Waves Sect¡¯s treasury, as well as the sea tribe¡¯s twelve families¡¯ treasuries..

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong was able to condense high grade seven spirit stones after advancing to Ancestor God Realm, thus he was even less worried aboutcking grade seven spirit stones.

    On both sides of the Giant Shark Flying Ship were various cultivation rooms.

    Every cultivation room was about ten square meters, each room was inscribed with the sea tribe¡¯s spiritual energy gathering formation. This spiritual energy gathering formation was quite sophisticated, and even Huang Xiaolong felt that the effects of cultivating within these cultivation rooms was three to four times faster.

    Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, Feng Er, and the rest were cultivating inside these cultivation rooms.

    Huang Xiaolong was inside room number one and sat cross-legged at the center of the cultivation room¡¯s spiritual energy gathering formation. He used a grade seven spirit stone to activate the spiritual energy gathering formation, and the spiritual energy roiled in from all four directions.

    At the moment, the shrunken Sea God Tower was hovering in front of him.

    Vigorous surges if pure energy was rushing out from the Sea God Tower and entering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    This vigorous and pure energy wasing from a Sea God¡¯s spirit inside the Sea God Tower.

    In thest several months, Huang Xiaolong had been refining and absorbing the Sea God¡¯s spirits¡¯ energy day in and day out. His cultivation had risen to peakte-Second Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Even though the Sea God¡¯s spirits¡¯ energy were vigorous and pure, it was only a tricklepared to the abundant darkness element spiritual energy inside the Blood Eye Devil Stele. Thus, the speed of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was slower than before, and it was going to take him quite some time to breakthrough to Third Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Since the Sea God Tower now belonged to Huang Xiaolong, he could use the Sea God Tower¡¯s core formation to suppress those Sea Gods¡¯ spirits when refining them without having to worry about any bacsh.

    There were over thirty Sea God¡¯s spirits inside the Sea God Tower. Amongst them, there were seven Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, and Huang Xiaolong had refined three out of the seven in thest few months.

    He nned to refine all seven Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm¡¯s Sea Gods¡¯ spirits, before refining the God King Realm Sea Gods¡¯ spirits.

    However, refining God King Realm strength was a little more troublesome, and he would need Xiang Xun to assist him.

    ...

    Half a year went by...

    Inside cultivation room number one, a dazzling light burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and air sts from his surging godforce shook the whole room.

    Then, a faint crisp breaking sound came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s inner body.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s peakte-Second Order Ancestor God Realm godforce gestated for two hours before calming down. All his supreme godheads¡¯ godforce returned to his body in a sh and disappeared.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up a momentter, brimming with energy. His body was enshrouded in a burst of light. He punched out, and the force of his fists passed through the walls of the Giant Shark Flying Ship, forming a tsunami of energy surpassing ten thousand li radius. Huang Xiaolong could faintly hear the sounds of howling winds.

    After refining six Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm Sea God¡¯s spirits¡¯, he had finally broken through to early Third Order Ancestor God Realm!

    Shortly after, as Huang Xiaolong stepped out from cultivation room number one, he saw the little cow, Xiang Xun, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and Gui San waiting for him at the spacious corridor.

    Huang Xiaolong knew his breakthrough had alerted them.

    "I¡¯m fine, just coincidentally broke through to early Third Order Ancestor God Realm.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined in a short sentence.

    "Congrattions in honor of Master¡¯s breakthrough to Third Order Ancestor God Realm!"

    "Congrattions in honor of Manor Lord¡¯s breakthrough to Third Order Ancestor God Realm!"

    The little cow, Xiang Xun, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and the others were happy at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breakthrough and quickly stepped forward to congratte him.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Where have we reached now? Close to the High Martial World?¡±

    He estimated he had already been in seclusion for about a year now.

    Xiang Xun respectfully replied, ¡°We¡¯ll be arriving soon, about five to six days more."

    Huang Xiaolong nodded while sighing inwardly, it¡¯s really good having a top grade chaos spiritual flying ship ah. It would probably take him several hundred years to reach the High Martial World if he were to fly himself there.

    Huang Xiaolong walked up the corridor, heading towards the control hall at the head of the giant shark as he asked Xiang Xun and void devil beast Xu Baisheng, ¡°How many spirit stones we have used so far?¡±

    The two answered, ¡°Close to thirty thousand grade seven spirit stones!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked, ¡°Thirty thousand!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong then smiled wryly. Even though he didn¡¯t mind spending this amount of grade seven spirit stones, a top grade chaos flying ship¡¯s spirit stones consumption was a little rming. Based on this, the flying ship needed a hundred grade seven spirit stones a day on average?

    Grade seven spirit stones were hard toe by for the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate, the sea tribe, Wangu n, and even the force like the Ten Thousand Elephant n. All of these ns treated each of these grade seven spirit stones like it was a precious treasure, and they were extremely reluctant to use them. Whereas he was burning through them like wood everyday.

    Huang Xiaolong reached the control hall at the head of the Giant Shark Flying Ship. On the front wall he saw a flickering screen that was a map of the Divine World. This map was amon feature on most top grade chaos spiritual flying ships, showing the position of the flying ship, the destination, how many days until they arrive at the destination, and several world surfaces in the immediate surroundings.

    Huang Xiaolong saw that the map was indicating there were five days and a little over three hours before they reached the High Martial World.

    Suddenly, the Giant Shark Flying Ship shook and swayed.

    Everyone on board dazed. Was something attacking their flying ship?

 Chapter 1390: Blood Wolf Gang

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest were still immersed in the thought that someone was attacking their flying ship, when the Giant Shark Flying Ship shook and swayed again.

    An icy coldness flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he changed the view on the screen in front of him to show the flying ship¡¯s surroundings.

    Everyone inside the Giant Shark Flying Ship was taken aback at the sight outside.

    The Giant Shark Flying Ship was encircled by almost a hundred flying ships.

    These flying ships were of various shapes and sizes, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group could tell that they were low-grade chaos spiritual artifacts, except the one in front of them was actually a high-grade chaos spiritual artifact.

    There were at least seventy to eighty of these flying ships, if not a hundred, and they were surrounding the Giant Shark Flying Ship without leaving a route of escape for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    "It seems we¡¯ve run into the Divine World¡¯s space pirates." The little cow shook her head andmented.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned as he repeated, "The Divine World¡¯s space pirates? Do these pirates dare to rob the passing people so tantly? Doesn¡¯t the Heavenly Court have thew and enforcement to deal with them?"

    The little cow exined, "Although the Heavenly Court has a lot of enforcers, how could they have the time to take care of all corners in this vast Divine World? Not to mention most of these space pirates have big backing behind them, and even the Heavenly Court¡¯s enforcers can¡¯t do anything to these space pirates. These space pirates also have good connections with the surrounding world surfaces¡¯ big families. Therefore, no one has dared to stop these pirates, even if they have been robbing the passing flying ships.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°How many God King Realm masters are among them?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned around and asked Xiang Xun.

    Xiang Xun¡¯s divine sense spread out, covering all the pirate ships several li away.

    "There are three God King Realm masters, one of them iste-Third Order God King Realm, the other two are mid-Fourth Order God King Realm." Soon, Xiang Xun reported to Huang Xiaolong, and added, "Most of the others are high-level and mid-level Ancestor God Realm, and a small number is a low-level Ancestor God Realm."

    Huang Xiaolong rxed at Xiang Xun¡¯s report.

    "Master, are you nning to...?" Void devil beast Xu Baisheng asked.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was fixed on the high-grade chaos spiritual flying ship as he smiled. "Don¡¯t you guys think that flying ship is quite good?"

    A high-grade chaos spiritual flying ship was hard to find in the Divine World even at auction houses. Although he owned the Giant Shark Flying Ship and didn¡¯t need a lower grade flying ship, he could still give it to Li Lu or Yao Chi.

    Traveling on a high-grade spiritual flying ship was not bad.

    The others nked momentarily when they heard that Huang Xiaolong was coveting the other side¡¯s high-grade spiritual flying ship.

    The little cow grinned wickedly and agreed, "It¡¯s not bad, quite a good speed too. Of course, you can also trade it for a lot of godheads!"

    Even though these space pirates have a big backing behind them, and have good connections with the surrounding world surfaces¡¯ big families, these were not worthy of the little cow¡¯s attention.

    At this time, a voice resounded from the high-grade spiritual flying ship. "The people inside the giant shark, listen up! Come out obediently, leave the ship, leave all your spatial items behind, and I will spare your lives!"

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled at the other side¡¯s words. "Since he wants us to go out, let¡¯s go out then." Huang Xiaolong was the first to exit the Giant Shark Flying Ship as he stood in the air above the shark head.

    Xiang Xun, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, and the others followed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lead.

    There was a moment of silence from the other side as if they had not expected Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group to immediately exit the Giant Shark Flying ship this obediently.

    A momentter, ayer of light glimmered over the high-grade chaos spiritual flying ship as a group of people flew out from its defensive barrier.

    The group wasn¡¯t big, roughly forty to fifty people, but all of them were wearing the same ck divine armors and were led by three middle-aged men. Different from the others, these three men¡¯s divine armors were dark grey in color and had a blood-colored wolf head emblem.

    Clearly, these three were the heads of these space pirates, and they were also the God King Realm masters Xiang Xun had reported earlier.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention fell onto the middle-aged man at the center. This person¡¯s face was, erm, unique; there was a hint of green in the eyes and he had overly red lips¡ªlike blood, and had had no left ear as if it was cut off by someone.

    At the same time, the middle-aged man at the center was also observing Huang Xiaolong; a ray of green light flickered in the depths of his eyes. He said, ¡°You¡¯re very wise, instead of resisting futilely. You can leave after you hand over your spatial rings and divine artifacts!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, do you really want to let them go just like that?¡± One of the slightly rounded middle-aged men asked. ¡°That woman¡¯s a beauty, even prettier than Gudu Family¡¯s Gudu Man!¡± His gaze was fixed on Feng Er who was standing beside Huang Xiaolong.

    The other middle-aged man agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Big brother, we know that you don¡¯t like this, but Third Bro and I haven¡¯t touched a woman for a long time, our ¡®tool¡¯ is gonna get rusty. Might as well use this girl to clean it a little!¡±

    Their Big brother frowned. He said to Huang Xiaolong with a helpless tone and expression, ¡°It seems other than the flying ship, and all of your spatial rings, you will also need to leave that girl behind. The rest can go.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head with an indifferent expression and said, "Sorry, we don¡¯t n to leave, and don¡¯t have the intention of giving up the flying ship, nor our spatial rings!"

    The other side was dumbfounded.

    "How about this? You guys leave that flying ship for us, and the three of you must also stay. The rest can leave." Huang Xiaolong said as he pointed at the high-grade spiritual flying ship.

    The space pirates were immediately angered.

    "Punk, what did you say?! You want to die!¡±

    "You dare taunt our Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s Head!"

    Suddenly, the other Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s space pirates attacked Huang Xiaolong. It seemed like the Blood Wolf Gang valued their Head quite a lot.

    When the Blood Wolf Gang attacked, void devil beast Xu Baisheng also moved. He lifted a leg and stomped in front of him across space. In the next second, all the attacking Blood Wolf Gang sea pirates exploded, leaving a thick mist of blood.

    ¡°Early Fourth Order God King Realm!¡± The Blood Wolf Gang Boss¡¯ eyes narrowed. Clearly, he was shocked.

    So were the other Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s sea pirates.

    Even though the void devil beast Xu Baisheng was injured by the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy not long ago, his injuries had healedpletely in recent days. On top of that, his strength had also recovered to early Fourth Order God King Realm.

    Before the Blood Wolf Gang Boss could say a word, Xiang Xun let out a roar and reverted to his true body, turning into a majestic divine elephant. His trunk whipped down on the Blood Wolf Gang Boss¡¯ head.

    The overwhelming force really did scare the Blood Wolf Gang.

    ¡°He¡¯s at least a Sixth Order God King Realm! Big brother, quickly run!¡± The other two God King Realm sea pirates¡¯ bodies suddenly expanded as they rushed towards Xiang Xun. They were actually aiming to explode themselves to block Xiang Xun¡¯s attack in order to give their Big brother a chance to escape!

    Boom¡ª! Boom¡ª!

    Just as the Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s Second Boss and Third Boss blocked Xiang Xun¡¯s attack and exploded to their deaths, the Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s Boss Song Ruishen disappeared in a flicker. The high-grade chaos spiritual flying ship rumbled to life and tore through space and it vanished from sight.

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbstruck for a second. He hadn¡¯t expected the Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s Boss would disregard other gang members and escaped with the flying ship. Not to mention, his actions were fluid and swift, as if he had done this many times in the past.

 Chapter 1391: Gudu Clan

    Xiang Xun and void devil beast Xu Baisheng wanted to chase after the Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s Head, but before they could do that, ring lights burst out from the remaining seventy to eighty flying ships. These lights wereposed of numerous formations, canons, and violent light beams, as they shot out almost simultaneously at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Seeing this Xiang Xun bellowed, and spat out a giant ck fireball. This was Xiang Xun¡¯s ck Infernal Divine Fire.

    All canons, violent light beams, sword qi, and everything else were destroyed wherever the ck Infernal Divine Fire swept through. A dozen or so flying ships that were too slow to avoid it were contaminated with Xiang Xun¡¯s ck Infernal Divine Fire. In an instant, the flying ships¡¯ defensive barriers were burned away leaving a burnt holes in the flying ships.

    In the blink of an eye, the dozen flying ships were filled with holes.

    Screams could be heard from all directions as the pirates ran out from the flying ships in panic, but they were incinerated into ashes by the ck Infernal Divine Fire.

    Watching this, the rest of the space pirates felt their blood run cold and their minds were jarred awake, and all of them turned around their ships and sped away.

    ¡°Chase!¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered coldly.

    Everyone swiftly returned to the Giant Shark Flying Shark¡¯s control hall.

    Huang Xiaolong made a grabbing gesture and spiritual energy swirled and condensed inside the pieces of high grade seven spirit stones from the depths of the void. Ten thousand pieces of high grade seven spirit stones were ced into the flying ship¡¯s formation in the blink of an eye.

    The formation roared to life.

    The Giant Shark Flying Ship quivered slightly as its body¡¯s blue light lit up the four directions. In a whoosh, it chased after the pirate ships like an ancient divine beast Giant Shark.

    ¡°Activate the Giant Shark¡¯s sword wings!¡± Huang Xiaolongmanded.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Void devil beast Xu Baishengplied respectfully, and was quick to activate the Giant Shark¡¯s sword wings, and two extremely sharp sword wings extended from the sides of the ship.

    As the Giant Shark Flying Ship made a line across space. The pirate flying ships on both sides were sliced by the Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s sword wings. Some of the flying ships werepletely sliced into two, and the space pirates who were toote to dodge were split into half.

    And the Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s long fin pierced a pirate flying ship¡¯s body, and the fin rotated, forming a frightening wind vortex that pulverized the flying ship into pieces.

    One could imagine the tragic ending of the sea pirates onboard the destroyed ship.

    Although the Giant Shark Flying Ship had suffered damages in the past that affected its speed, the ship¡¯s body and attack power were many times sturdier than the space pirates¡¯ low and mid-grade chaos spiritual flying ships. In fact, the sea pirates¡¯ flying ships were akin to thin paper whenpared to the Giant Shark Flying Ship.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Giant Shark Flying Ship had destroyed seventy to eighty pirate flying ships in the blink of an eye.

    Shattered remnants of flying ships floated in the Divine World¡¯s vast space.

    There were a lot of spirit stones, divine pills, and divine artifacts floating amongst the wreckage. These items were most likely robbed by these pirates. Huang Xiaolong decisively collected all these into his spatial ring with a wave of his hand.

    ¡°Pity that Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s Head escaped!¡± Xiang Xun sighed.

    When the Giant Shark Flying Ship was destroying the fleet of pirate flying ships, the Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s Head had taken this opportunity to escape out of sight.

    "Which of you know about the Gudu n?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked. He remembered that one of the three Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s three Heads had mentioned about the Gudu n¡¯s Gudu Man.

    "In the vast Divine World, there are a lot of Gudu ns, and in the High Martial World not far away from here, there is also one Gudu n.¡± The little cow stated. ¡°This Gudu n is a super force of the High Martial World, even though they cannot bepared to forces such as the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce or the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters. Still, they are a powerful force in the High Martial World and its neighboring world surfaces!¡±

    The Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters was called the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    "The High Martial World¡¯s?" Huang Xiaolong repeated in doubt.

    The little cow nodded and exined, "This Gudu n is one of the five big ns of the High Martial World, but it¡¯s merely a branch of the Solitude Emperor Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then a thought shed across his mind. He asked, ¡°How strong is the Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s power?¡±

    "Very strong. Your Fortune Emperor Pce, the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, and Solitude Emperor Pce are the top one hundred Emperor¡¯s Pces in the Divine World. There are tens and thousands of Emperor Pce forces in the vast Divine World, and those who rank in the top one thousand are already a first-rank force in the whole Divine World, therefore, those in the top ten are very strong. And the top ten Emperor¡¯s Pce are hegemons of the Divine World!" The little cow exined.

    ¡°You will know after you enter the Fortune Emperor Pce.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath to adjust his mind.

    Huang Xiaolong started realizing that his strength was too weak as his knowledge of the Divine World widened.

    The Blood Wolf Gang was a good example. He learnt that somemon pirates were also the God King Realms, and the Blood Wolf Gang had three God King Realm masters.

    If he hade across them alone, without Xiang Xun, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, and the others, he would have ended up dead.

    Therefore, it was crucial for him to advance to the God King Realm as soon as possible, as this was the only way for him to have the most basic strength to ensure safe living in the Divine World.

    Even if he still was going to need a long time before he could break through to God King Realm, at least, high-level Ancestor God Realm was within his grasp.

    With his three supreme godheads and True Dragon Physique, once he would break through to Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, he would then be capable of killing a First Order, even Second Order God King Realm!

    ...

    The Giant Shark Flying Ship continued onward to the High Martial World.

    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong returned to cultivation room number one and continued to cultivate in a frenzy, and he was even frenzier than he had been before. Earlier, he had refined six Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm Sea Gods¡¯ spirit, and there was still one peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit left.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned out his three avatars, and that sat cross-legged around Huang Xiaolong to form a four-colored spiritual energy gathering formation. The main body and three avatars strived to absorb the Sea God¡¯s spirit¡¯s pure energy.

    As Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars absorbed the pure energy in cultivation room number one, air sts could be heard from inside the room.

    ...

    Time flowed by, and five days went by in the blink of an eye.

    Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng stopped the Giant Shark Flying Ship some distance away from the High Martial World, then stood respectfully outside the cultivation room number one. They did not dare to disturb Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation, and therefore they waited quietly for Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong finally stepped out from the cultivation room after a month.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had spent this one month devouring the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit¡¯s pure energy, he had not broken through to peak early Third Order Ancestor God Realm. But he could feel a significant increase in his strength.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the Giant Shark Flying Ship. A tiny light glimmered on his forehead as he transferred the Giant Shark Flying Ship into the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space. Then, he leaped onto the little cow¡¯s back and passed through the High Martial World¡¯s barrier with Xiang Xun and the rest following his lead.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around and saw that the High Martial World¡¯s airspace was busy with various forces¡¯ flying ships flying in all directions.

    On the other hand, there was a faint fire element auraing up from the ground. This fire element aura was likely due to someone triggering the fire element energy that was being used for forging.

    After a brief stop, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew towards the biggest maind in the High Martial World. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Martial Dragon Maind.

 Chapter 1392: The Longwu Clan

    Upon entering the Martial Dragon Maind, Huang Xiaolong immediately sensed a robust dragon qiing from the depths of the maind.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and astounded.

    This is a dragon spiritual vein!

    And this dragon spiritual vein has reached a high grade seven! Maybe even grade eight!

    A world surface like the Vientiane World could not give birth to a grade seven spiritual vein because the Vientiane World¡¯s spiritual energy¡¯s quality was simply too poor to gestate any high grade spiritual veins.

    But there was actually one in this High Martial World!

    Spiritual vein was none other than spirit stone mine. Mining a spiritual vein could bring several hundred thousand spirit stones, and one could probably mine several million spirit stones from a big spiritual vein.

    Several millions of grade seven spirit stones were an astonishing wealth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t covet this dragon spiritual vein.¡± The little cow¡¯s voice brought Huang Xiaolong out of his daydream. "Unless you want to be sworn enemies with the High Martial World¡¯s five big ns."

    Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°There is more than one grade seven spiritual vein in this High Martial World?¡±

    The little cow was caught off guard by his question but nodded slowly and answered, "That¡¯s right, there are five in total, and together, they form the Five Extinction Killing Formation. The five ns control one spiritual vein each, and anyone who dares to touch any one of the spiritual veins... hehe!" The meaning was evident.

    ¡°Which n is the strongest among the High Martial World¡¯s five ns? Is it the Gudu n?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked another question.

    The little cow shook her head. "No, not them. The strongest is the Longwu n, and this Martial Dragon Maind¡¯s namees from their surname. The Longwu n¡¯s core disciples have the dragon bloodline, however, it has thinned considerably over the ages. On top of that, the Longwu n¡¯s core disciples¡¯ body can transform into a dragonman, as they possess some attributes of the Dragon n."

    Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised, ¡°The Longwu n¡¯s core disciples¡¯ can actually transform...?!¡±

    The little cow affirmed, "Yes, this aspect is somewhat simr to you, however, their transformation is dragonman, whereas your transformation is primordial divine dragon. It¡¯s the difference between heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that this Longwu n¡¯s ancestors originated from the ancient Dragon n?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about this,¡± said the little cow. ¡°But that¡¯s probably the case since they have the dragon bloodline. They should be theter generations of a human and Dragon n."

    "Then, is there any connection between the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce and the Longwu n? Are they another force serving under the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce?" Huang Xiaolong asked more questions.

    "No, the Longwu n is not affiliated with any Emperor¡¯s Pce." The little cow went on solemnly, "That¡¯s the strange thing. The Longwu n does not have the backing of any Emperor¡¯s Pce yet they are able to be the ¡®head¡¯ of High Martial World¡¯s five ns!¡±

    Xiang Xun interjected, ¡°Maybe, this Longwu n¡¯s backing is a peerless master that Emperor¡¯s Pce is wary of.¡±

    The little cow nked for a second, then mumbled, "Maybe."

    The group chatted as they flew forward. They were so engrossed in chatting that they arrived at the Martial Dragon City¡¯s city gates even before they realized it.

    The Martial Dragon City¡¯s tall city walls were akin to an immemorial mountain range, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was able to feel the presence of faint dragon qi inside the city walls!

    Huang Xiaolong observed carefully, and discovered that each giant brick was pulsing with dragon vitality from within.

    ¡°No need to stare at those walls anymore¡ªthese city walls are built of Yang Dragon Stone, in fact, the whole Martial Dragon City is built with these Yang Dragon Stones!¡± The little cow stated.

    Feng Er, Gui Yi, and the others sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Yang Dragon Stone was a kind of chaos spiritual stone, and it did note cheap. Furthermore, it was not something that could be bought even if there was ample money, but the entire Martial Dragon City was built out of these Yang Dragon Stones!

    This was scary! Huang Xiaolong was genuinely frightened.

    ¡°The whole Martial Dragon City¡¯s perimeter measures three million li, inscribed with thirty thousand ancient grand formations!¡± The little cow added, ¡°Once these thirty thousand ancient grand formations are activated, it could instantly kill a high-level God King Realm master!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, and the others listened with wide eyes.

    Thirty thousand ancient grand formations!

    This was the tyranny of an ancient city¡¯s foundation and wealth!

    ¡°However, it takes thirty thousand God King Realm masters to activate these thirty thousand ancient grand formations.¡± The little cow went on.

    Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, and the rest were astonished once more.

    ¡°The Longwu n has thirty thousand God King Realm masters?¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng blurted out his doubt.

    The little cow rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t say the Longwu n has thirty thousand God King Realm masters, I only said it takes thirty thousand God King Realm masters to fully activate all thirty thousand ancient grand formations.¡±

    Xiang Xun, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, and the others dazed for a second. But Huang Xiaolong was even more curious as to why the little cow knew so much about the Longwu n?

    The group stepped through the city gates and entered the Martial Dragon City after paying the entry fees.

    Bigger world surfaces such as the High Martial Worldmonly used spirit stones as currency, instead of shenbi.

    Naturally, the low-grade spirit stones held no value in the Divine World, therefore themonly used spirit stones were grade four spirit stones and above.

    Since there was a scarcity of high grade spirit stones, high grade spirit stones like grade seven spirit stones were extremely popr in the Divine World.

    After entering the Martial Dragon City, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group casually strolled down the main street.

    The streets were filled with various forging shops as well as the shops selling forging materials. Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and others¡¯ eyes were bedazzled by this sight.

    However, the Giant Shark Flying Ship was a top grade chaos spiritual flying ship, and the materials needed to repair it needed to be top grade chaos iron ores, top grade chaos spirit stones, and some rare top grade chaos divine flying beasts¡¯ blood and wings. And this grade of precious materials were not sold in these small scale shops. Hence, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group went to the few big shops in Martial Dragon City.

    The few big forging material shops in the Martial Dragon City were located in the most prosperous location.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was heading there, the pedestrians behind them were suddenly in an uproar. Huang Xiaolong and the others looked over their shoulders and saw that the pedestrians in the streets had parted to the sides of the street.

    Soon, a group of men and women came riding on chaos spiritual beasts from the other end of the street.

    ¡°It¡¯s the people from the Longwu n and Gudu n!¡±

    ¡°Do you see that? The woman in the middle at the front is Longwu n¡¯s Longwu Ling Er, one of the most talented geniuses of Longwu n¡¯s younger generation!¡±

    ¡°The man on her left is the Gudu Family¡¯s Gudu Yue, and the woman on the right is the Gudu n¡¯s number one beauty, Gudu Man. Recently, I¡¯ve heard that the Solitude Emperor Pce is nning to recruit genius disciples with emperor rank godhead from various branches. Gudu Yue and Gudu Man would head over there to register in a few days. With their aptitudes, they would definitely rouse the interest of the Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elders!¡±

    Some of the other sects¡¯ disciples, who were standing on the side of the street, this information drilled into Huang Xiaolong and others¡¯ ears.

    Longwu Ling Er, Gudu Yue, Gudu Man!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell onto the three people at the front of the group. He had to admit Gudu Man indeed had a beautiful face, and a very charming and lovely appearance.

    However, the Longwu n and Gudu n¡¯s group sped away in a blur on their mounts. Soon, the group left and the pedestrians resumed walking on the street.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the backs of the Longwu n and Gudu n. The Solitude Emperor Pce is also recruiting emperor rank godhead disciples from its branches?

    ¡°Longwu Ling Er¡¯s talent is still not bad.¡± The little cow said.

    ¡°Xiaoniu, what is your rtion with the Longwu n?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.

 Chapter 1393: Heâ€™s Coming To Hit On Us?

    Xiang Xun, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the rest also looked curiously at the little cow. They too had the feeling that the little cow seemed to have some deep connection with the Longwu n.

    Contrary to their suspicions, the little cow shook her head. She exined, ¡°I don¡¯t have any connection with the Longwu n. On the other hand, one of my many grand-disciples was quite close to the Longwu n, thus, I know some things about them.¡¯

    The others were surprised. ¡®Is it really like that?¡¯

    Especially, Huang Xiaolong was still not convinced by the little cow¡¯s excuse.

    The little cow was upset as she saw the disbelief on everyone¡¯s faces, and kicked the void devil beast Xu Baisheng. She grumbled, ¡°With my identity, do I need to lie? Not to mention, it¡¯s just a small Longwu n, so do you think they are capable of having a connection with me?!¡±

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng rubbed his painful butt, looking extremely innocent and wronged. Why was he the one who always got kicked and injured?

    Huang Xiaolong did not insist on digging any further as he saw that the little cow was upset, so he quickly changed the subject.

    The group continued to walk onwards.

    Roughly three hourster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s groups reached the center of the most prosperous street.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of a shop called ¡®Finest Grade House.¡¯

    ¡®Finest Grade House¡¯ was one of the Divine World¡¯s giantmerce houses. And the shop in the Martial Dragon City was merely a branch in the High Martial World. The shop was tastefully decorated, unique and distinctive.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered the shop¡¯s big and spacious lobby.

    The lobby seemed crowd despite being spacious andrge. Huang Xiaolong soon spotted the Longwu n and Gudu n¡¯s disciples whom he had seen earlier in the streets.

    Longwu Ling Er, Gudu Yue, and Gudu Man were the center of attention and were merely standing there. Both of the ns¡¯ disciples were standing behind them, while the disciples and experts from the other ns were ttering them.

    ¡°This Young Noble, may I ask what you¡¯re looking to buy?¡± A staff came over when he spotted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. His manner was polite and courteous.

    ¡°I want a hundred pieces of top-grade chaos sea spirit stones, a hundred top-grade chaos deep sea iron ore, a hundred drops of top-grade chaos spiritual beast Giant Shark¡¯s blood essence, a hundred pairs of Giant Sharks¡¯ sword wings...¡± Huang Xiaolong listed out over a dozen top-grade chaos forging materials in a single breath.

    The staff¡¯s initial nonchnt thoughts turned agape after listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request.

    Other people in the lobby looked at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment. A secondter,ughter resounded in the hall.

    One piece of any kind of top-grade chaos materiales at a high price, but Huang Xiaolong was nning to buy more than a dozen kinds of top-grade chaos materials, and a hundred quantities of each kind.

    As for the top grade chaos spiritual beasts¡¯ blood essence and wings, they were costlier than the other materials in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s list.

    Longwu Ling Er, Gudu Yue, and Gudu Man also looked over in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Which family¡¯s young lord is he? Why does he want to buy so many top-grade chaos spirit stones and top grade chaos spiritual beasts¡¯ blood essence and wings?!¡± One of the Gudu n¡¯s disciples couldn¡¯t help voicing his doubt.

    ¡°I think he purposely said so. God knows how many families¡¯ disciples want to show off their ¡®good sides¡¯ in front of Miss Longwu Ling Er, and Miss Gudu Man, in attempts of catching their attention. Just wait and see, I bet he¡¯s going to try striking a conversation with Miss Longwu Ling Er, and Miss Gudu Man.¡± Another Gudu n¡¯s disciple interjected.

    ¡°That¡¯s it! No trading houses can supply so many top-grade chaos spirit stones or top-grade chaos spiritual beasts¡¯ blood essence and wings. He knows it very well that Finest Grade House can¡¯t fulfill his order, that¡¯s why he is daring to say it.¡± A Longwu n disciple chimed in.

    Longwu Ling Er, and Gudu Man shook their heads, seemingly, they agreed with what the Gudu n and Longwu n¡¯s disciples had said. That ck-haired young man was just a big liar trying to attract their attention.

    They had seen many of these kinds of young lords in their lives.

    Even though the shop¡¯s male staff also didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong could afford so many top-grade chaos forging materials, he did not show it on his face. His professional smile did not falter as he asked Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Our branch does not have so much stock on hand for all the materials the Young Nobel wants.¡±

    ¡°How much do you have? I¡¯ll buy them all.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated aloofly. He ignored the mocking gazes from the Longwu n and Gudu n¡¯s disciples, as well as others in the lobby.

    The staff was taken aback by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request, but swiftly widened his smile as he said, ¡°In that case, please wait here for a moment.¡± With that, he turned around and hurried away.

    The staff returned to the lobby shortly, and he was following behind a middle-aged man who looked like his supervisor.

    The middle-aged supervisor had a stalwart built; wisdom in his bright, piercing eyes; and aforting and reassuring smile on his face.

    ¡°This one is Duan Zhen, the Martial Dragon City¡¯s Finest Grade House¡¯s supervisor. We currently have sixty-pieces of top-grade chaos spirit stones, seventy-three pieces of top-grade chaos deep-sea iron ore, forty-three drops of top grade chaos spiritual beast Giant Shark¡¯s blood essence, and thirty-five pairs of sword wings...¡± Supervisor Duan Zhen reported the avability of each item to Huang Xiaolong with a smile on his face. Finally, he took out a spatial ring and personally opened it for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s viewing. ¡°Everything is inside here.¡±

    All eyes in the lobby fell onto the spatial ring in Duan Zhen¡¯s hand, and their eyes glimmered with desire.

    The things inside this spatial ring rivaled more than twenty thousand years umtion of wealth for some first-rank forces in High Martial World.

    While everyone¡¯s attention was on the spatial ring in his hand, Supervisor Duan Zhen chuckled and said, ¡°However, our Finest Grade House transacts with grade six spirit stone and above. May I know what grade spirit stone Young Noble would be using for this transaction?¡±

    ¡°High grade seven.¡± Huang Xiaolong remained aloof.

    Duan Zhen¡¯s eyes obviously lit up and the smile on his face widened. ¡°If it¡¯s a high grade seven spirit stones, we can give Young Noble a ten percent discount. Then, the total is...¡± He stopped briefly as he tabted in his heart and gave a new amount, ¡°76,325 high grade seven spirit stones.¡±

    Seemingly afraid Huang Xiaolong could not take out such arge amount of high grade seven spirit stones at once, Duan Zhen added, ¡°Of course, Young Noble could pay half first, and the remaining sum in a few days.¡±

    "No need!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head. With a wave of his hand, high grade seven spirit stones fell from the void, like a meteor rain hitting the lobby floor.

    Soon, an enormous pile of high-grade seven spirit stones appeared in front of everyone.

    Every piece was a high grade seven spirit stone!

    ¡°76,400 in total, keep the change.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    Great waves of shock hit the hearts of the people in the lobby as they stared at the enormous pile of high grade seven spirit stones. Longwu Ling Er, Gudu Yue, and Gudu Man were equally astounded as the others.

    There were 76,400 high-grade spirit stones in front of them! The shock this sight gave them was simply excessive.

    Since Duan Zhen had nked out, Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°Supervisor Duan, if there¡¯s no problem, can you give me those top-grade chaos sea spirit stones, Giant Shark¡¯s blood essence, and the rest?¡±

    Duan Zhen regained his senses and quickly nodded. ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± He then respectfully handed the spatial ring to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong walked in Longwu Ling Er, Gudu Yue, and Gudu Man¡¯s direction after he received the spatial ring from Duan Zhen.

    As they saw Huang Xiaolong walk towards them, Longwu Ling Er and Gudu Man suddenly found themselves feeling nervous, even though they had been immune to the opposite sex¡¯s charms until that moment. Perhaps, they were affected by the 76,400 high grade seven spirit stones.

    He¡¯sing to strike up a conversation?

    This thought appeared in both young women¡¯s minds almost simultaneously.

    They had known from their past experiences that most young men woulde over and try to strike up a conversation with them after disying their wealth.

 Chapter 1394: Space Velocity Stone

    Others in the lobby also looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    When Longwu Ling Er and Gudu Man were anticipating that Huang Xiaolong was going to hit on them just like everyone else, Huang Xiaolong suddenly made a right turn and said to the rest of his group, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Go...?!

    Subsequently, everyone watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group dumbfoundedly as he turned and walked towards the entrance.

    Longwu n and Gudu Man¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡®Wasn¡¯t this young master intending to get close to them?¡¯

    Others in the lobby finally came to their senses by the time Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, and the rest of the group had reached the entrance.

    Longwu n and Gudu n¡¯s disciples shouted angrily, ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    These Longwu n and Gudu n¡¯s disciples disappeared into a blur and were blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path in the next second.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over these disciples¡¯ faces. They were the same Longwu n and Gudu n¡¯s disciples who had imed that he was being pretentious in order to attract Longwu Ling Er and Gudu Man¡¯s attention, and get close to the two youngdies.

    "What is the meaning of this?" Huang Xiaolong asked calmly. "Could it be that you want to rob the top grade chaos sea spirit stones, Giant Shark¡¯s blood essence, and sword wings?"

    Meanwhile, the Finest Grade House¡¯s Supervisor Duan Zhen came over with a sullen expression. He was extremely displeased at the red at the several Longwu n and Gudu n¡¯s disciples. "The Longwu n and Gudu n¡¯s disciples are bing more unruly nowadays, and you even have the guts to make trouble in my Finest Grade House! You also dare to block my Finest Grade House¡¯s important guest! Now, roll to the side, or else I don¡¯t mind throwing all of you into my Finest Grade House¡¯s dungeon!"

    The several disciples who were blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path ashened. Only then did they remember that they were at the Finest Grade House!

    The Finest Grade House was one of the Divine World¡¯s giant trading houses. Forget about them, even their n¡¯s Ancestors did not dare to let out a fart in the Finest Grade House.

    Maybe, an Elder of Solitude Emperor Pce might be able to let out a small fart here.

    In the meantime, Longwu Ling Er had approached the entrance and snapped at the several Longwu n¡¯s disciples, ¡°Quickly, step away!¡±

    Gudu Yue and Gudu Man also came over and ¡®reprimanded¡¯ the Gudu n¡¯s disciples who were blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path.

    Longwu Ling Er said to Duan Zhen, ¡°Supervisor Duan Zhen, I can assure that they are not blocking this Young Noble¡¯s path out of malicious intent, but they merely want to inquire about something. Supervisor Duan Zhen, please soothe your anger.¡±

    Gudu Yue and Gudu Man also chimed in and backed Longwu Ling Er¡¯s words.

    Supervisor Duan Zhen¡¯s sullen expression eased. He prefered not getting on the wrong foot with Longwu Ling Er, Gudu Yue, and Gudu Man. He nodded lightly at them, then turned to ask Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Noble, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke tly.

    Even though it was obvious to everyone else as to why these Longwu n and Gudu n¡¯s disciples had stopped Huang Xiaolong, they were still in the Longwu n and Gudu n¡¯s territories. If it wasn¡¯t absolutely necessary, then Huang Xiaolong preferred to avoid conflict with these two ns here.

    A smile bloomed over Duan Zhen¡¯s face when he heard that Huang Xiaolong did not want to make things worse, and took out a golden card. ¡°This is our Finest Grade House branch¡¯s VIP card. Young Noble can look for me on your next visit.¡±

    Although it wasn¡¯t likely that he would visit the High Martial World again, Huang Xiaolong did not refuse Duan Zhen¡¯s goodwill. He received the golden card, and nodded at Duan Zhen. ¡°Sure!¡±

    After that, Huang Xiaolong turned and left.

    Longwu Ling Er and Gudu Man watched as Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the Finest Grade House¡¯s entrance, and both opened their mouths as if they had something to say, except they were tongue-tied.

    Huang Xiaolong headed to the Myriad Circles Commerce Hall after he came out from the Finest Grade House.

    This Myriad Circles Commerce Hall was also one of the Divine World¡¯s giant trading houses.

    There were three branches of giant trading houses¡¯ in the High Martial World, all three were located on the same street of Martial Dragon City, and in short distance from each other.

    Entering the Myriad Circles Commerce Hall, Huang Xiaolong basically used the same routine and calmly listed all the top grade chaos forging materials he wanted.

    The experts and disciples at the Myriad Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s lobby were equally shocked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request.

    Simrly, the Myriad Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s supervisor came out and sold Huang Xiaolong all the top-grade chaos sea spirit stones, top-grade chaos spiritual beasts¡¯ blood essence and wings that Huang Xiaolong requested.

    Huang Xiaolong took out almost ten thousand high grade seven spirit stones in front of all the dumbfounded onlookers.

    Huang Xiaolong was frowning slightly after he received the spatial ring from the Myriad Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s supervisor. He had purchased dozens of the forging materials inrge quantities, but there was still one item on his list that was unavable at the Finest Grade House as well as Myriad Circles Commerce Hall!

    Not even one!

    He was stillcking the top grade chaos space velocity stone.

    This top-grade chaos space velocity stones were essential for repairing the Giant Shark Flying Ship, and without these stones, the other purchased materials would be useless.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but inquire about the top-grade chaos space velocity stones to the Myriad Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s supervisor.

    ¡°Young Noble is looking to buy top-grade chaos space velocity stones? It¡¯s simply too hard to find, none of the shops in High Martial World carry them. Not even the Finest Grade House or Flying Paradise Commerce Hall carry it.¡± The Myriad Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s supervisor said to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s good mood copsed instantaneously.

    ¡°But, half a yearter, the High Martial World would hold a great auction, and the auction items are rarer than usual. Perhaps, the top-grade space velocity stones might get auctioned during that time.¡± The Myriad Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s supervisor added.

    A ray of hope shone into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    If that was so, he could wait for half a year.

    ¡°Would the great auction announce the items on auction in advance?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    In general, arge scale auction would announce the items on auction two months in advance. The people would learn what treasures the great auction would auction, and prepare their budget ordingly so that things would progress more sessfully.

    ¡°Probably three months in advance.¡± The Myriad Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s supervisor estimated.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡®If he waited for another three months, he would know if any top-grade chaos space velocity stones would be auctioned at the great auction.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently bought several sets of top-grade chaos spiritual armors from the Myriad Circles Commerce Hall. Although he had a lot of divine armors inside his spatial ring, none of them was a top-grade chaos spiritual artifact. Not to mention, he could give them to Li Lu or Yao Chi upon returning to Fortune Gate.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and the others were about to leave, they ran into a group of people at the Myriad Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s entrance, and it was none other than the Longwu n and Gudu Man¡¯s group.

    Longwu Ling Er¡¯s group was also surprised running into Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Supervisor Chen Yuan, I¡¯ve heard that several sets of new top grade chaos spiritual divine armors arrived a few days back?¡± Longwu Ling Er asked as she took a few steps towards Supervisor Chen Guan. ¡°I would like to take a look, and if they are suitable, I will buy them.¡±

    The Myriad Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s Supervisor Chen Guan looked a little embarrassed at her words. ¡°Miss Longwu, you¡¯re a stepte. Those several top grade chaos spiritual divine armors were just bought by this Young Master.¡± He gestured towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Longwu Ling Er and others turned to look at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.

 Chapter 1395: Ungracious

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent.

    During this time, Longwu Ling Er hesitated slightly before approaching Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Young Noble, can I ask if you could sell those top grade chaos spiritual divine armors to us? Rest assured, we would pay the same amount of spirit stones you¡¯ve paid to the Myriad Circles Commerce Hall.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Sorry, I have no intention of selling them.¡±

    The Longwu n and Gudu n¡¯s disciples were immediately upset at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response, and their expression turned hostile.

    ¡°Punk, what did you say?! Do you know who our Miss Ling Er is?!¡±

    ¡°Our Miss Ling Er has made a polite request, but you¡¯re so ungracious in refusing her request!¡±

    ¡°Young masters in the High Martial World as well as the neighboring world surfaces alwaysply with Miss Ling Er¡¯s wishes. Which family¡¯s young master are you?!¡±

    Longwu n¡¯s disciples mored in fury as if Huang Xiaolong had vited Heaven¡¯sw and couldn¡¯t be pardoned because of it.

    It was as if Huang Xiaolong should not have refused Longwu Ling Er¡¯s request at any cost.

    Even Longwu Ling Er had an ugly expression on her delicate face.

    Longwu Ling Er was used to getting anything she wanted as long as she opened her mouth. The men would usually offer her things with both hands while showering her with ttering smiles and words.

    Opposite to that, Huang Xiaolong had outright denied her request, even though she had spoken to him in person as well as had agreed topensate him!

    He had refused so directly!

    Gudu Yue and Gudu Man were also eyeing Huang Xiaolong with ill-intent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Xiang Xun and the rest. He was toozy to be bothered with these moring Longwu n and Gudu n¡¯s disciples.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even spare another look at Longwu Ling Er.

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had disregarded her, Longwu Ling Er¡¯s face turned red with anger and malice.

    Even though the Longwu n¡¯s disciples were furious, none of them dared to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path, like they had done earlier at the Finest Grade House.

    Longwu Ling Er, Gudu Yue, and Gudu Man, and the rest of their group could only watch Huang Xiaolong leave.

    ¡°This punk actually dared to offend Miss Ling Er? I¡¯m going to make sure that none of the shops in High Martial World would dare to sell a single thing to him!¡± One of the Longwu n¡¯s disciples swore through gritted teeth.

    Longwu n¡¯s disciples who were qualified to follow Longwu Ling Er were all important Longwu n¡¯s core disciples. Therefore the majority of High Martial World¡¯s shops would not dare to conduct any business transactions with Huang Xiaolong, if they were ordered to do so by one of these disciples.

    ¡°No need.¡± Longwu Ling Er stopped him.

    Although doing so could somewhat vent her anger, at the end of the day, it was meaningless. Not to mention their Longwu n¡¯s words had no effect on the trading house giants like the Finest Grade House, Myriad Circles Commerce Hall, and the Flying Paradise Commerce.

    ¡°Miss Ling Er!¡± The Longwu n¡¯s disciple was unwilling to let Huang Xiaolong off.

    Longwu Ling Er turned around and stepped into the Myriad Circles Commerce Hall without another word, indicating the subject was closed. Inside, she was nning to buy some forging materials, but in the end she was not able to focus on shopping.

    On the other hand, after leaving the Myriad Circles Commerce Hall, Huang Xiaolong appeared at the Flying Paradise Commerce¡¯s lobby to inquire about the space velocity stone.

    However, ording to the Myriad Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s Supervisor Chen Yuan, the Flying Paradise Commerce also did not have the space velocity stone.

    After checking the three biggest trading houses, Huang Xiaolong could only give up and wait for news of the auction.

    Considering that he would need a residence for half a year in the High Martial World, Huang Xiaolong did not continue renting a courtyard, instead, he bought a luxurious residence from the Flying Paradise Commerce.

    The luxurious residence was located in the center area of the Martial Dragon City. The residence was enormous and luxurious, and was built with the finest materials, such as the rare spirit stones, iron and ores, and spiritual wood. Each courtyard within the residence was equipped with an ancient spiritual energy gathering formation. As long as one has enough spirit stones, these spiritual energy gathering formations could be activated without any limit.

    Huang Xiaolong picked a courtyard of his choice, and directly entered into cultivation seclusion.

    He must cherish each day of cultivation before entering the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters, in order to improve his cultivation as much as possible.

    He had finished refining the sixth Ancestor God Realm Sea Gods¡¯ spirits inside the Sea God Tower. Therefore, it was now time for him to refine the God King Realm Sea Gods¡¯ spirits, and he needed Xiang Xun¡¯s assistance to do that.

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t care too much about exposing his three avatars with their supreme godheads to Xiang Xun. ¡®It¡¯s fine if Xiang Xun learns about them. After all, Xiang Xun was controlled by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grandmist worm, therefore, Xiang Xun was absolutely loyal to him. Due to this, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried about Xiang Xun leaking this matter out.

    Sitting cross-legged inside his courtyard, Huang Xiaolong summoned his three avatars. His three avatars sat around him, forming a four-colored spiritual energy gathering formation that resonated with the courtyard¡¯s ancient spiritual energy gathering formation.

    Xiang Xun was indeed taken back and shocked when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three avatars.

    With his judgement, he could see how heaven-defying Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three avatars were. Each avatar¡¯s physique was incredibly strong, and their talents were equally strong as the main body. As for the three avatars¡¯ godheads, they should also be supreme godheads like Huang Xiaolong.

    Three avatars with supreme godhead!

    Xiang Xun had been living for billions of years; forget about seeing something like this with his own eyes, he had never even heard of it.

    While Xiang Xun was still processing his shock, there were tiny ribbons of lightning crackling on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead as the Sea God Tower flew out. As Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars circted their godforce, a pure and vigorous energy from a Sea God¡¯s spirit flowed out from the tower.

    Xiang Xun quickly focused himself. His godforce coordinated to suppress the God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit for Huang Xiaolong. This would make the spirit¡¯s energy much gentler, thus making it easier for Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars to absorb it.

    Even with Xiang Xun¡¯s effort in suppressing the God King Realm¡¯s Sea God spirit, it¡¯s energy was still violent and every wave was equivalent to endless waves crashing into Huang Xiaolong and his Avatars. This energy was many times stronger than an Ancestor God Realm¡¯s Sea God spirit, and of higher quality.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads spun to the limit of absorbing the Sea God¡¯s spirit¡¯s energy. A golden halo enshrouded Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars.

    The chaos lightning qi from his Golden Dragon Lightning Pool surged out with vigor, tempering and strengthening Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars¡¯ godheads.

    The four divine fires in his body also greedily absorbed the chaos spiritual energy from the void.

    Time flowed by, and in the blink of an eye three months had passed.

    Huang Xiaolong gradually absorbed the early First Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit¡¯s energy With Xiang Xun¡¯s help. Unfortunately, even after refining the early First Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit, his cultivation had merely risen to mid-Third Order Ancestor God Realm. Initially, he had expected to advance to peak mid-Third order Ancestor God Realm.

    ¡®I wonder if there¡¯s news from the auction house.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought as he stopped cultivating. Before he had entered seclusion, he had asked Feng Er and the rest to keep an eye on news from the auction house.

    Huang Xiaolong saw Feng Er, Gui Yi, and the others as he stepped out from his courtyard.

    ¡°Manor Lord!¡± Feng Er and the rest quickly stepped forward and saluted upon seeing Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then asked, ¡°Has the auction house announced the auction items? Did you find any clues about the space velocity stone?¡± He asked them with a tone of urgency.

 Chapter 1396: The Flaming White Phoenix Divine Fruits

    Huang Xiaolong was waiting nervously for Feng Er¡¯s reply. She smiled brightly and answered respectfully, "Manor Lord, we¡¯ve got news that there would be space velocity stone at the auction!"

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing her answer. "There is!"

    ¡°The space velocity stones are really going to be auctioned!"

    Thankfully, the few months of waiting in the High Martial World had not proven to be unfruitful.

    Feng Er respectfully answered with a smile, ¡°That is so, Manor Lord. It¡¯s said that the space velocity stones came from a mysterious expert. To top it off, there are over three hundred pieces, and this person has requested for these three hundred plus space velocity stones to be sold in one batch. Moreover, a lot of other forces are interested in this batch of space velocity stones, hence, we can estimate that the final price to be very high!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head as a faint smile curved up the corners of his lips, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡±

    Price? He had an abundance of grade seven spirit stones.

    ¡°Does the seller have any other requests?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°The seller only epts spirit stones grade seven and above.¡± Feng Er replied. ¡°The highest bidder wins with no limits during the auction!¡±

    Grade seven and above!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nerves eased. It won¡¯t be a problem as long as it wasn¡¯t grade eight spirit stone.

    "Gather everyone, we¡¯re going out for a walk!" Now that it was confirmed that there would be space velocity stones at the auction, Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood. Thus, he felt like going out for a walk.

    Feng Er and Gui Yiplied, then turned and left to gather the others.

    A few minutester, everyone was gathered in the front hall.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see that the little cow had grown bigger in these few months.

    It had been a long time since the little cow¡¯s body had grown, and this time, not only her head, but her body, her legs, and her butt had grown bigger as well. Her golden horns were longer and thicker than before.

    ¡°Xiaoniu, you must have eaten too many godheads in these few months, since you have grown so fat now?¡± Huang Xiaolong teased.

    The little cow grinned smugly. ¡°What? You¡¯re jealous? You can also munch on a few godheads.¡± She had an extremely proud attitude.

    Huang Xiaolong was once again surprised by her reaction. In the past, the little cow would be dejected instead, why was she looking smug and proud today? Could it be...?

    Huang Xiaolong observed the little cow from left to right, and from top to bottom.

    The little cow immediately covered her chest with her front hooves, and asked timidly, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    A strong feeling of speechlessness came over Huang Xiaolong.

    Xiang Xun chuckled at the side. ¡°In these months, Senior Xiaoniu¡¯s strength must have risen significantly, which is why her body has also grown bigger.¡±

    The little cow generously praised Xiang Xun, ¡°Xiang Xun is smart.¡±

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the others quickly congratted the little cow.

    Facing the hail of congrattions from all around, the little cow¡¯s chin rose to the sky, and her chest puffed up, like a leader embarking on a brilliant path.

    Huang Xiaolong gave the little cow a kick, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He mounted the little cow in a swift leap.

    The little cow¡¯s chin was no longer pointed towards the sky, and her chest was not puffed up anymore.

    Coming out from the residence, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group strolled around the city without any determined destination.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed the atmosphere was livelier, and there were more people in the citypared to three months ago.

    Perhaps, it was because of the auction?

    As he guessed, the passersby in the streets were all talking about the uing big auction.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there would be a deste era¡¯s divine dragon¡¯s giant egg at this time¡¯s Martial Dragon City¡¯s auction!¡±

    ¡°Just a giant egg, not an actual deste divine dragon. How long do you have to nurture until it grows into a mature divine dragon? The most interesting treasures this time are the dozen ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits, and the deste era¡¯s Thunderstorm Divine Robe...!¡±

    ¡°What? One of the world¡¯s seven wonder fruits, the rank three ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit! On top of that, there will be more than ten fruits! Those are truly treasures ah! Consuming one is equivalent to refining and absorbing the power of one hundred divine phoenixes,pletely changing and tempering one¡¯s whole body. Even one¡¯s avatars reap the benefits of these fruits! Moreover, continuous consumption could give the consumer the power of a divine phoenix, and even change a person¡¯s physique into the powerful physique of an ancient divine phoenix!¡±

    ¡°That Thunderstorm Divine Robe is a low-grade grandmist spiritual artifact ah! How many years have passed since the High Martial World auctioned a low-grade grandmist spiritual artifact... There¡¯s actually one this time!¡±

    Several disciples of a sect were chatting and walking ahead of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, and their conversation stoked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest.

    Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, and the others were also astonished when they heard that the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits were going to be auctioned.

    Huang Xiaolong was lucky to have refined the rank tenth Ancestral Dragon Fruit, and the rank eight Seven-colored Metal Fiend Fruit of the seven wonder fruits. Among the seven fruits, every higher rank brought greater benefits than the fruit at a lower rank, especially the top three wonder fruits were the most beneficial.

    Even for the mid-Third Order Ancestor God Realm Huang Xiaolong, his strength could rise significantly just by consuming one ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit.

    A feverish light glimmered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The Thunderstorm Divine Robe.¡± The little cow muttered with a strange expression on her face.

    ¡°You know about the Thunderstorm Divine Robe?¡± Huang Xiaolong noticed the little cow¡¯s expression and asked.

    The little cow nodded, and sighed heavily. ¡°In the past, this Thunderstorm Divine Robe belonged to one of my younger generations. Now that the Thunderstorm Divine Robe would be auctioned here, that means...¡± Her words trailed off.

    Did that mean her younger generation had fallen?

    Rarely, someone would be willing to consign a low-grade grandmist spiritual artifact like the Thunderstorm Divine Robe to an auction house, unless it was picked up after the owner had died.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mood was a little low after hearing her words.

    "Feng Er, go check out about the Thunderstorm Divine Robe." Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder at Feng Er, Gui Yi, and the others.

    Feng Er and the othersplied respectfully.

    Since it was rted to Senior Xiaoniu¡¯s younger generation, even without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, they were going to inquire about it.

    ...

    At this time, inside a certain hall within the Gudu n¡¯s main residence, Gudu Yue was sitting on the main seat as he listened to a subordinate reporting thetest news about the Martial Dragon City¡¯s big auction.

    And the person sitting a seat lower from Gudu Yue was none other than the escaped Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s Head, Song Rui.

    A light flickered across Gudu Yue¡¯s eyes after Song Rui finished his report. ¡°One of the seven wonder fruits, ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit! The Thunderstorm Divine Robe! These are good stuff ah! I must get these two things!¡±

    Song Rui suddenly added, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that there are over three hundred pieces of space velocity stones for sale?¡±

    Gudu Yue smiled. ¡°What? You¡¯re interested in them? Oh right, with over three hundred space velocity stones, you could increase the speed of your Blood Wolf Flying Ship. But I¡¯m curious, who was that person who destroyed almost a hundred of Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s flying ships and made you flee so miserably.¡±

    Hatred warped Song Rui¡¯s face as Gudu Yue brought up the sour matter. ¡°I will take my revenge!¡± He inscribed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face with his divine sense onto a talisman, and then handed it to Gudu Yue. ¡°It¡¯s this person. I hope Brother Gudu can help me investigate this person.¡±

    Gudu Yue received the talisman. His divine sense swept over the talisman. When he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, he was astounded, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Song Rui was surprised seeing Gudu Yue¡¯s expression, thus asked, ¡°You know him?¡±

    Gudu Yue nodded. He briefly recounted his encounter with Huang Xiaolong from three months ago at the Finest Grade House and Myriad Circles Commerce Hall.

 Chapter 1397: We Meet Again

    After Gudu Yue finished, the malevolent air from Song Rui¡¯s body intensified. ¡°This punk has these many grade seven spirit stones to buy top-grade chaos sea spirit stone, Giant Shark¡¯s blood essence, and sword wings only because he must have collected the grade seven spirit stones from our Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s destroyed flying ships!¡±

    ¡°Hateful! My hard work of collecting grade seven spirit stones for thest couple of thousand years, along with those divine armors, and divine artifacts are actually benefiting him!¡±

    The more Song Rui talked about it, the more agitated he became. His face warped with hatred and fury, and his eyes glowed with a hint of scarlet.

    Gudu Yue appeased him, ¡°At that time, I was wondering why that kid has so many grade seven spirit stones to buy suchrge quantities of top-grade chaos refining materials. Now I know that he actually robbed them from the Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s wealth!¡± He harrumphed coldly and went on, ¡°But, don¡¯t you worry. I have already found out that the kid did not leave the Martial Dragon City. Three months ago, he bought a luxurious residence in the city!¡±

    Song Rui couldn¡¯t understand Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action. ¡°Is he nning to stay long term in Martial Dragon City?¡±

    ¡°Not likely.¡± Gudu Yue spoke in a solemn voice, ¡°ording to the Myriad Circles Commerce Hall Supervisor Chen Yuan, that kid is looking to buy space velocity stones. That kid also went to the Flying Paradise Commerce looking for the same thing. He remained in the city most likely to buy the space velocity stones at the uing auction!¡±

    Song Rui¡¯s brows furrowed as he doubted, ¡°He¡¯s also interested in those space velocity stones?¡±

    Gudu Yue nonchntly waved his hand and reassured Song Rui, ¡°It depends on whether he has enough money even if he wants to buy the space velocity stones. There are numerous families preparing to bid for the space velocity stones. But, you don¡¯t need to worry, I promised that you will get the space velocity stones, that means I will surely get it for you!"

    Song Ruiughed. "In that case, I¡¯ll thank Brother Gudu in advance."

    Gudu Yueughed. "There is an equivalent price for me to bid this batch of space velocity for you, I want an additional ten percent increase from your Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s harvest!"

    Additional ten percent!

    Song Rui hesitated, then agreed solemnly, "Fine!"

    Gudu Yue smiled brightly, then raised his wine cup for a toast. Two cups clinked in midair. Gudu Yue also promised Song Rui that he would deal with Huang Xiaolong once he left the High Martial World after the auction.

    "Still, that elephant by that kid¡¯s side is probably a Sixth Order God King Realm master." Song Rui cautioned Gudu Yue.

    Gudu Yue¡¯s tone was boastful as he said, "Merely a Sixth Order God King Realm. When the timees, I will ask two of my Gudu n¡¯s Grand Elders to do it. Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s not enough to deal with a Sixth Order God King Realm?"

    ¡°If Brother Song is still worried, I would ask four Grand Elders to act together!¡±

    Song Ruiughed when he heard that. "With Gudu n¡¯s four Grand Elders together, that punk¡¯s dead for sure!"

    The Gudu n¡¯s Grand Elders were all Seventh Order God King Realm masters. In Song Rui¡¯s opinion, four Seventh Order God King Realm masters were sufficient to handle Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun.

    Meanwhile,Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group randomly entered a restaurant after they were done strolling around the city. They ordered a table full of dishes and wine to fill their bellies. When dusk fell, the group made their way back to the residence.

    Back at the residence, Huang Xiaolong summoned his three avatars and entered cultivation.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was refining a mid-First Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit.

    Inside the Sea God Tower, there were over twenty God King Realm Sea Gods¡¯ spirits. Eight First Order God King Realm, six Second Order God King Realm, four Third Order God King Realm, and three Fourth Order God King Realm¡¯s Sea Gods¡¯ spirits! There were also two Fifth Order God King Realm Sea Gods¡¯ spirits!

    Huang Xiaolong had nned to refine the First Order God King Realm Sea Gods¡¯ spirits in the beginning, then gradually refine stronger Sea Gods¡¯ spirits in the order of Second Order, Third Order, Fourth Order, andstly, Fifth Order God King Realm!

    As Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars cultivated ording to the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, vigorous energy instantly rushed out from the mid-First Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit inside the Sea God Tower.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body trembled slightly as this vigorous energy flowed continuously into his body as well as his three avatars¡¯ bodies.

    The energy quality of a mid-First Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit was many times stronger than the six Ancestor God Realm Sea Gods¡¯ spirits that he had refined earlier.

    As Xiang Xun suppressed the godforce of the mid-First Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit, the spirit¡¯s energy was continuously refined and absorbed by Huang Xiaolong.

    ...

    The days passed and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength improved day by day.

    Soon, two months passed by...

    There was a month left until the Martial Dragon City¡¯s big auction. On this day, Huang Xiaolong stopped cultivating. Whether he could repair the Giant Shark Flying Ship or not depended on whether he could get his hands on the space velocity stones. Furthermore, the Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s speed was going to determine his speed to reach the Royal Buddha Great Worlds, and buy a God King Realm¡¯s Buddha Pellet for Li Lu. Hence, he needed to get his hands on sufficient spirit stones.

    Although the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s Treasure, Sand Waves Sect¡¯s treasures, and the sea tribe¡¯s twelve families¡¯ treasuries had a lot of grade seven spirit stones, Huang Xiaolong had decided to condense spirit stones during the day and cultivate at night as a precaution.

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, he could condense about a hundred thousand high grade seven spirit stones per hour. This gave him a million pieces of high grade seven spirit stones per day with ten hours of condensation.

    A month¡¯s worth of umtion was a shocking amount.

    Even though it slowed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation progress as his day time was allocated for condensing spirit stones, he still sessfully broke through to the peak early-Third Order Ancestor God Realm a day before the auction. He was much closer to breaking through to thete-Third Order Ancestor God Realm.

    The night before the auction, Huang Xiaolong did not cultivate as usual, but sat in the yard, munching on various kinds of chaos spiritual fruits and drinking elixirs with the little cow, Xiang Xun, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the others, chatting about the Divine World, Hell, and even some strange stories from the lower realm.

    The little cow as Senior Xiaoniu had the most experience and knowledge, therefore, she naturally had the most to say, and her spit flying everywhere.

    Unknowingly, the night retreated and the day of the auction arrived.

    Huang Xiaolong meditated for a moment and stood up slowly as he looked at the rising sun.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s depart!¡±

    He leaped onto the little cow¡¯s back and stepped out from the residence with everyone else. The group headed to the location of the auction.

    The big auction was jointly held by the Finest Grade House, Myriad mes Commerce Hall, Flying Paradise Commerce, and the other top trading houses in the center area of the Martial Dragon City. In truth, it was not far away from the residence Huang Xiaolong had bought.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the auction location. At the entrance, Huang Xiaolong ran into the Finest Grade House¡¯s Supervisor Duan Zhen. Duan Zhen¡¯s face lit up when he saw Huang Xiaolong, and he greeted Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I see Brother has not left the High Martial World, haha, looks like Brother is going to show some power in the auctionter.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°Supervisor Duan Zhen is joking, there are numerous Patriarchs and experts present today, my turn is still far away.¡±

    Right at this time, a voice sounded, ¡°At least you know your own weight!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned at the sudden disturbance. He looked towards the source of the voice, so did Xiang Xun, and the others. The voice¡¯s owner was the Gudu n¡¯s Gudu Yue. However, there was no Longwu Ling Er or Gudu Man. Instead, standing beside Gudu Yue was the Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s Head, Song Rui.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw Song Rui.

    Xiang Xun, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, and the rest were also locked onto Song Rui.

    Song Rui¡¯s attention was fixed on Huang Xiaolong, as he ignored Xiang Xun and the void devil beast Xu Baisheng. He sneered coldly, ¡°Punk, you didn¡¯t expect this right? We meet again!¡±

 Chapter 1398: No Need To Worry

    Huang Xiaolong ignored Song Rui. His attention was on Gudu Yue instead, and he spoke indifferently, ¡°I indeed had not expected that a Gudu n¡¯s disciple would be mingling with the Blood Wolf Gang pirates.¡±

    Gudu Yue¡¯s expression clouded immediately. His words were a naked threat, ¡°Kid, some words cannot be spoken casually as the cmityes from the mouth, and people might die from it!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong agreed, ¡°You are right, some words cannot be spoken casually as the cmityes from the mouth, and people might die from it!¡±

    One of the Gudu n¡¯s disciples who was standing behind Gudu Yue pointed a finger at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face and reprimanded, ¡°Punk, how dare you threaten our Young Master Gudu? Do you want to die?!¡±

    Duan Zhen¡¯s soft chuckling broke the tense atmosphere. He invited them, ¡°Since several guests are already at the entrance, pleasee in.¡±

    Gudu Yue looked coldly at Huang Xiaolong and snorted coldly. ¡°Kid, I know you¡¯re going to bid for the space velocity stones, but those three hundred plus space velocity stones are out of the reach for someone like you. Do you think a mere a hundred thousand or two hundred thousand grade seven spirit stones are enough? What an idiot! Let me tell you, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to get those space velocity stones!¡±

    Gudu Yue strode away with a flick of his sleeve. Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s Head Song Rui and the rest of the Gudu n¡¯s disciples stepped inside the auction building after Gudu Yue.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Gudu Yue and Song Rui¡¯s back and a cold sneer rose at the corner of his mouth. A secondter, he too stepped into the auction hall with Xiang Xun and the rest of the group.

    Upon entering the auction hall, Huang Xiaolong requested a high-ss private room from one of the auction attending staff.

    One does not require any identity or status to request for a high-ss private room as long as they can afford the ten thousand low grade seven spirit stones. Yes, as long as one has money.

    Huang Xiaolong was led into a high-ss private room after spending ten thousand low grade seven spirit stones. The number of this room was six.

    The four walls inside each of the high-ss private rooms were made up of precious stones. Spiritual fruits and wine were generously ced on the table.

    Inside the private room, guests could bid while enjoying these spiritual fruits and wine.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group settled down in high-ss private room six, Gudu Yue received a report from his subordinate as he sat in the private room number five.

    ¡°That punk actually spent ten thousand low grade-seven spirit stones and entered the high-ss private room six?¡± Song Rui repeated with a deep frown. ¡°It seems this punk¡¯s richer than we had estimated.¡±

    Since that kid can casually spend ten thousand low grade-seven spirit stones for one high-ss private room, his pocket surely has two hundred or three hundred thousand grade-seven spirit stones.

    Gudu Yue didn¡¯t put this matter to mind, instead he smiled and said to Song Rui, ¡°It¡¯s merely a high-ss private room, don¡¯t think too much about it. Let me tell you frankly¡ªsome years ago, I obtained an ancient treasure trove. In short, I have a lot of spirit stones, and I have prepared ten million high grade-seven spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°Ten million!¡± Song Rui was astounded, then chuckled as he rxed. ¡°I am really astonished that Brother Gudu has prepared ten million high grade-seven spirit stones. I am worrying needlessly!¡±

    Gudu Yue smiled. ¡°Therefore, there¡¯s zero worry about your space velocity stones being snatched away by that kid. I¡¯ve already promised you that I would get you those space velocity stones! Other than the space velocity stones, the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits and Thunderstorm Divine Robe are bound to be mine!¡±

    Under normal circumstances, ten million high grade-seven spirit stones could absolutely win the bid for these three items!

    This was the reason why Gudu Yue was so confident.

    ¡°Brother Gudu¡¯s strength will rise exponentially once again after getting the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits and Thunderstorm Divine Robe! I congratte Brother Gudu in advance!¡± Song Rui said.

    Gudu Yue smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll have a good drink after the auction ends!¡± Gudu Yue paused briefly, then went on with a meaningful smile. ¡°It¡¯s a pity though that I won¡¯t be able to see that kid¡¯s face. I really would like to see that kid¡¯s ugly expression when I sessfully win those space velocity stones. My heart feelsfortable, by just thinking of it right now.¡±

    The twoughed softly.

    ¡°I have heard that Brother Gudu would be reporting to the Solitude Emperor Pce soon, am I right?¡± Song Rui smiled as he went on, ¡°Brother Gudu¡¯s talent would surely attract the Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elders. Please look after this brother more, in the future!¡±

    ¡°Naturally. Wait until I enter the Solitude Emperor Pce, and get worshiped as a Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elder. As Master, I would send people to the Longwu n for Longwu Ling Er¡¯s hand in marriage!¡±

    The smile on Song Rui¡¯s face widened as he said, ¡°That calls for a celebration ah. Who in the High Martial World doesn¡¯t know you? You and Miss Ling Er are a perfect pair. Brother Gudu¡¯s marriage will be the grandest wedding in the history of High Martial World, and even the surrounding world surfaces¡¯ experts woulde to congratte you!¡±

    Gudu Yue chuckled at the picture painted by Song Rui.

    Inside high-ss private room six, Huang Xiaolong was observing the situation in the auction hall below as he sat on an armchair that was draped with chaos spiritual beast¡¯s skin.

    As Huang Xiaolong had arrived early at the auction, there were still not many people in the auction hall below them. Barely two-tenths of the seats were filled up.

    Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, Xiang Xun, and the others were chatting casually.

    Roughly an hourter, most of the seats in the hall had been filled up, and soon, all seats were taken up; not one empty seat was left.

    Another fifteen minutester, a silver-haired old man stepped onto the auction stage and introduced himself as Luo Fan. He was the auctioneer.

    The crowd whispered in excitement at Luo Fan¡¯s introduction. It seemed like Luo Fan had quite a big reputation in the industry, given the crowd¡¯s reaction.

    After Luo Fan finished introducing himself, he went through the auction rules, and lightly mentioned the good stuff. The ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits and Thunderstorm Divine Robe were enough to capture everyone¡¯s attention.

    At the mention of the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits and Thunderstorm Divine Robe, the crowd became very eager for the auction to begin.

    Subsequently, auction for the first item began.

    ¡°The auction¡¯s first item is a batch of Golden Lunar Star Pills, refined by Longwu n¡¯s Grand Elder Longwu Bi... There are a total of thirty-five pellets in this batch, and each pellet is top-grade quality. The starting price is fifty thousand high grade-six spirit stones!¡± Luo Fan raised a jade bottle in his hand and spoke sonorously.

    Then, he opened the bottle and rays of golden moonlight and starlight shone out from the bottle¡¯s mouth.

    Inside the bottle were pellets of Golden Lunar Star Pills, emitting a thick herbal fragrance that had the quality to refresh the mind in just one sniff.

    ¡°Fifty-five thousand high grade six spirit stones!¡± Soon, someone already made a bid offer.

    ¡°Sixty thousand high grade six spirit stones!

    Undting shouts of bid rang in the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong watched on calmly. Even though these Golden Lunar Star Pills were on the upper ranks amongst low-grade chaos spiritual pills, he was not interested in them. Any of his chaos spiritual pills inside his Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space was many times better than these Golden Lunar Star Pills.

    Atst, the Golden Lunar Star Pills were bought with seventy thousand high grade six spirit stones.

    The second auction item was an ancient chaos spiritual armor.

    As time passed, one after another auction items were bought off, and the atmosphere grew livelier and intense with shouts and gasps.

    Finally, a little over two hourster, Luo Fan¡¯s voice once again resounded in the hall, ¡°Our next auction item is the three hundred and sixty-two pieces of space velocity stones!¡±

 Chapter 1399: Face Slap!

    The moment Luo Fan¡¯s voice fell, the auction hall suddenly quieted down by half. Almost every pair of eyes in the hall zoomed towards the auction stage.

    Many guests were attending the auction just for these space velocity stones this time.

    Luo Fan smiled brightly as he saw everyone¡¯s reaction. ¡°I believe everyone is aware of the value of these space velocity; if space velocity stones are added to a flying ship¡¯s core formation, they can increase the flying ship¡¯s speed. The flying ship will fly faster if more number of space velocity stones are added. Also, if a flying ship¡¯s core formation is damaged, the best repair material is also the space velocity stones!¡±

    Luo Fan exined calmly The auction hall had quieted down as the guests listened attentively.

    Luo Fan continued to introduce the space velocity stones¡¯ uses in more details.

    He ended the introduction with a few more sentences. ¡°As per the consignor request, these three hundred and sixty-two pieces of space velocity stones are going to be auctioned together, and there is no starting price. All guests can offer voluntarily as long as it¡¯s low grade-seven spirit stones and above, better yet, high-grade stones!¡±

    ¡°Now, the bidding begins, please state your offer!¡±

    Just as Luo Fan finished speaking, someone shouted immediately, ¡°One hundred low grade-seven spirit stones!¡±

    Suddenly, the auction hall erupted inughter.

    However, no one mocked or ridiculed him as Luo Fan had stated there was no starting price.

    ¡°One thousand low-grade seven spirit stones!¡± Another person shouted.

    ¡°Ten thousand low grade-seven spirit stones!¡±

    Subsequently, the bidding price rose by the thousands at a rapid pace.

    Inside private room number five, Gudu Yue watched in a rxed manner. He was confident that he would win these space velocity stones in the end.

    The price had gone up to a hundred thousand low grade-seven spirit stones in less than five minutes since the bid started.

    Gudu Yue said to Song Rui, ¡°It¡¯s time we make our move!¡± With that, he slowly called out to the auction hall below, ¡°Five hundred thousand high grade-seven spirit stones!¡±

    Five hundred thousand!

    On top of that, high grade-seven spirit stones!

    The lively shouting came to a sudden halt.

    The crowd was astounded as they looked in the direction of the private room number five.

    Luo Fan was surprised as well. Although these space velocity stones were precious, he had estimated this batch of space velocity stones to fetch around one million low grade-seven spirit stones. The exchange rate between low grade-seven spirit stones and mid grade-seven spirit stones was half the amount. The exchange rate between mid grade-seven spirit stones and high grade-seven spirit stones was also by half. Based on that calction, these space velocity stones were worth two hundred and fifty thousand high grade-seven spirit stones.

    Now, someone had actually made a bid for five hundred thousand high grade-seven spirit stones!

    Twice as much!

    Song Rui grinned looking at the astonished faces in the auction hall below them and said, ¡°Looks like all the people are frightened by Brother Gudu, but it makes me feel bad that Brother Gudu spent five hundred thousand high-grade seven spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just five hundred thousand high grade-seven spirit stones. I would get them for Brother Song even if they were to cost six hundred thousand, or seven hundred thousand!¡± Gudu Yue said generously.

    A voice suddenly rang in the hall out of nowhere, ¡°One million, high grade-seven spirit stones!¡±

    One million!

    High grade-seven spirit stones!

    Everyone was dumbfounded, then turned to look at private room number six.

    Yes, Huang Xiaolong was the one who had made this out-of-the-world offer.

    Gudu Yue and Song Rui both nked for a second, then an ugly expression crept up their faces, especially Gudu Yue¡¯s face. His chest throbbed as if Huang Xiaolong had just punched him hard.

    ¡°It¡¯s that punk! He actually has one million high grade-seven spirit stones?!¡± A gloomy light flickered across Song Rui¡¯s eyes.

    Even though he had robbed a lot of treasures in recent years, the amount of the grade seven spirit stones from all of the Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s flying ships won¡¯t add up to one million high-grade seven spirit stones.

    Gudu Yue said icily, ¡°Looks like we underestimated that kid, but I don¡¯t believe he canpete with me, and have more spirit stones than me!¡±

    ¡°1.05 million high-grade seven spirit stones!¡± Gudu Yue called out.

    It was fifty thousand higher than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bid.

    Inside private room number six, Huang Xiaolong called out without missing a beat, ¡°Two million, high grade-seven spirit stones!¡±

    Two million!

    The guests below sucked in a breath of cold air, as they were shocked and speechless.

    This... ruthless! Too ruthless!

    Even the corners of Luo Fan¡¯s eyes were twitching from shock.

    The two million price was seven times more than the two hundred and fifty thousand he had estimated!

    Gudu Yue was stupefied and dumbstruck. Did that kid call out ¡®two million,¡¯ just now?

    "He, he shouted two million... high grade-seven spirit stones?¡± Gudu Yue asked one of his subordinates for confirmation. He was afraid he had heard something wrong.

    That subordinate hesitated but honestly answered Gudu Yue, ¡°It is so, Young Master, it¡¯s two million high grade-seven spirit stones!¡±

    Gudu Yue was beyond speechless. He turned to look at Song Rui, and Song Rui nodded with affirmation. Gudu Yue¡¯s head buzzed at Song Rui¡¯s confirmation.

    About sixty seconds passed before the crowd finally reacted in a furor.

    Luo Fan tried hard to calm his racing heart before speaking, ¡°The guest in private room number six offers two million high grade-seven spirit stones. Anyone else with a higher price?¡±

    Luo Fan¡¯s voice echoed in the hall.

    Song Rui saw Gudu Yue was still in a state of astonishment, therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brother Gudu, this matter... why don¡¯t we just forget it!¡±

    Forget it!

    Gudu Yue regained his senses despite his twisted expression. His fingers dug into the flesh of his palms as his eyes glimmered scarlet, and he shouted at the auction stage below, ¡°2.01 million high grade-seven spirit stones...!¡±

    2.01 million high grade-seven spirit stones! Gudu Yue bid surprised the crowd below.

    ¡°Three million high grade-seven spirit stones!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold, and calm voice rang again almost in an instant.

    Three million!

    The crowd below went crazy again, and Luo Fan¡¯s legs weakened on the auction stage.

    Gudu Yue¡¯s twisted expression nowpletely disappeared, as he fell into the chair with a gray face, as if all his energy was drained away.

    Huang Xiaolong bought the three hundred and sixty-two pieces of space velocity stones by paying three million high grade-seven spirit stones on the spot. The auction hall¡¯s staff respectfully sent the three hundred and sixty-two pieces of space velocity stones to Huang Xiaolong at private room number six.

    Huang Xiaolong breathed in relief as he received the space velocity stones. With these space velocity stones, he would be able to repair the Giant Shark Flying Ship, which will allow him to reach the Royal Buddha Great Worlds in seven to eight years.

    As this matter was rted to Li Lu, Huang Xiaolong was willing to pay even five million, or even higher if it would havee to that.

    The little cow said to Huang Xiaolong, "That Gudu n¡¯s kid was being arrogant at the entrance, when he called an idiot, and told you that you won¡¯t be able afford the space velocity stones. But now, he¡¯s got a face p, and I wonder how swollen his face is looking!"

    The others in the roomughed.

    At the same time inside private room number five, Song Rui said to Gudu Yue, ¡°Brother Gudu Yue, in truth, there¡¯s nothing wrong in letting that punk buy the space velocity stones. We only need to take it back after we kill him.¡±

    Gudu Yue nodded sullenly. ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s see if he has enough spirit stones left topete over the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits and Thunderstorm Divine Robe with me! That kid is really an idiot for spending three million high grade-seven spirit stones on several hundred space velocity stones!¡±

 Chapter 1400: Not Domineering Enough!

    Song Rui sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right! He is an idiot for paying three million high grade-seven spirit stones for several hundred pieces of space velocity stones. Everyone would think that punk is a big idiot when the word spreads outside. I really don¡¯t know which family¡¯s young master that punk is, but his elders at his home would die in anger when they hear about this!¡±

    Gudu Yueughed dryly but the sharp gleam in his eyes was unmistakable. ¡°That kid actually has so many high grade-seven spirit stones on him!¡± The sharp gleam turned into greed.

    Song Ruimented, ¡°But since he has already spent three million, probably there isn¡¯t much left.¡±

    Gudu Yue nodded in agreement.

    The auction continued.

    More than a dozen items were auctioned off, and finally, it was time for the twost items to be auctioned. These were none other than the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits and Thunderstorm Divine Robe!

    The ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits were going to be auctioned first out of the two items.

    The auction hall¡¯s staff carried a crystal ball containing more than a dozen of ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits to the auction stage.

    The sea-blue crystal box was made of ice-essence crystal to preserve these ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits¡¯ fire element spiritual energy.

    Eighteen ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits enshrouded in swaying mes were visible to the audience the moment the restrictions on the crystal box were lifted. Above each fruit was a coiling fire phoenix.

    These fire phoenixes were formed from years of the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits¡¯ fire element spiritual energy umtion.

    "Our next auction item is one of the seven wonder fruits of the world, the third ranked ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits. It can temper your physique, godhead, and even your avatar. On top of that, this fruit can improve your unique bloodline and raise it¡¯s power!" Luo Fan exined, and went on, "Of course, there are many more magical benefits of consuming the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit. ording to an old legend, it would be easier to break through to God King Realm after consuming it!¡±

    Easier to breakthrough to God King Realm!

    This immediately stirred the crowd¡¯s emotions.

    The eyes of all the Ancestor God Realm disciples shone green at that thought. Even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but sit a little straighter.

    The ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits actually have such a wonderful effect?!

    Luo Fan fanned the crowd¡¯s excitement further by mentioning more miraculous benefits of consuming the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits. However, he always stressed that it was ¡®ording to a legend.¡¯

    Many of the magical benefits of this rank three ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit came from age-old rumors.

    After all, only a handful of people had consumed these fruits.

    ¡°Let us begin auctioning these ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits. The starting price is three million low grade-seven spirit stones!¡± Luo Fan went on, ¡°Now, please make your offer!¡±

    Three million low grade-seven spirit stones!

    That is just the starting price!

    Some families¡¯ disciples who had been fantasizing their glories a few moments ago, saw their fantasy shattered before their eyes, as their feet went cold.

    Inside private room number five, Gudu Yue couldn¡¯t stop showing excitement on his face. His current cultivation was at Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm. But he believed that he would be able to break through to peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm once he would get epted into the Solitude Emperor Pce and receive the Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivation. At that time, consuming these ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits would help him to sessfully break through to God King Realm!

    A God King!

    The more Gudu Yue thought about it, the more excited he became. In truth, he was bellowing with excitement in his heart, ¡®These ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits are mine! Mine! No one can take them away!¡¯

    Driven by his excitement, Gudu Yue impulsively called out, ¡°One million high grade-seven spirit stones!¡±

    ording to the spirit stones exchange rate, one million high grade-seven spirit stones were equivalent to two million mid grade-seven spirit stones, and ordingly, four million low grade-seven spirit stones.

    Hence, Gudu Yue had raised the price by one million low grade-seven spirit stones.

    ¡°1.1 million high grade-seven spirit stones!¡± Momentster, a voice sounded from private room number one.

    ¡°1.2 million high grade-seven spirit stones!¡± A voice came from private room number three.

    For a moment, there were voices calling out bids from various private rooms.

    The price rose by a hundred thousand with each increment. In a short few minutes, the price had gone up to two million high grade-seven spirit stones!

    At two million point, these people finally calmed down from their fervor, and grew cautious in calling out bids, increasing the bid by merely ten thousand, twenty thousand, or thirty thousand.

    The feverish light in Gudu Yue¡¯s eyes also dimmed a little.

    Even so, the price had risen to three million.

    Three million high grade-seven spirit stones were already four times higher than the starting price. Now everyone was more cautious with each bid. In the beginning, the price had risen exponentially in a few seconds, but at three million point, each bid had an interval of three to four minutes.

    Huang Xiaolong had remained silent since the start of the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits¡¯ auction.

    Another few minutes passed, and the bid rose to 3.5 million.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to call out his bid for the first time, the little cow suddenly cut him off and said, ¡°Xiaolong, let this cow make the bid for you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised but still nodded in agreement.

    ¡°What¡¯s your maximum budget for this item?¡± The little cow asked.

    ¡°Within ten million.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice fell, the little cow stood up. She shook her butt and puffed her chest, and shouted with dominance, ¡°Ten million high grade-seven spirit stones!¡±

    Her voice rumbled through the auction hall, dizzying the people around; some even fell off their chairs.

    Waves of shock struck everyone¡¯s heads, as they were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°T... ten, ten million, high grade-seven spirit stones!¡± A High Martial World¡¯s first-rank force¡¯s Patriarch repeated with a stiff tongue.

    Gudu Yue, who had made the bid for 3.5 million, quivered subconsciously when he heard the little cow¡¯s ¡®ten million high grade-seven spirit stones¡¯ from private room number six.

    Dead silence...!

    Time seemed to freeze as eyes were fixed on private room number six.

    Even the veteran auctioneer Luo Fan¡¯s mind went nk from shock.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless as he looked at the little cow¡¯s ¡®domineering posture.¡¯ Even though his budget was ten million, was it necessary to throw his highest limit? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if he could buy it at five million? One should be thrifty when they could. After all, ten million high grade-seven spirit stones had taken him one hundred hours to condense them ah.

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s darkened expression, the little cow looked at him innocently. ¡°Why would you want to waste time with them? Look, ten million saves you a lot of trouble,and everything is settled in a second!¡±

    ¡°Eleven million high grade-seven spirit stones!¡± Right at this time, a voice called out from private room number seven, which was right next to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s private room.

    The little cow looked wide-eyed silly.

    Huang Xiaolong burst outughing at her expression.

    Xiang Xun, Feng Er, and others snickered, except the void devil beast Xu Baisheng, who did not dare tough at the little cow for the sake of his butt.

    ¡°Xiaoniu, looks like your ten million can¡¯t get the job done.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    The little cow argued sadly, ¡°I¡¯m old now, not as domineering as others.¡±

    The others in the roomughed again.

    Inside the private room number seven, there was a pretty youngdy who was exuding a noble air. Behind her stood two old women who had no presence at all, and it was as if they were dead. But a great expert could tell that these two old women were powerful experts.

    ¡°In truth, given Miss¡¯ aptitude, you can smoothly break through to God King Realm in a few years, even without the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits.¡± One of the old women stated.

    The pretty youngdy smiled. ¡°Old Tong, these ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits must be very tasty. I haven¡¯t eaten them before.¡±

    Seemingly, this youngdy wanted to buy the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits merely because she wanted to taste them...

 Chapter 1401: Forty Million

    Old woman, Old Tong smiled amiably. ¡°Fine, fine, fine, as long as you like it, my little princess.¡±

    The pretty youngdy shed her a brilliant smile. She sounded innocent as she said, ¡°I know Old Tong loves me the most.¡± Her eyes bent into crescents as she pouted. ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to fight with me.¡±

    The two women chuckled warmly.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded from private room number six, ¡°Twelve million high grade-seven spirit stones!¡±

    Twelve million!

    The crowd below was in an uproar.

    Inside private room number five, Gudu Yue was beaming with confidence up until now as he had ten million high grade-seven spirit stones in his pocket. But the bid of twelve million made him feel humiliated and extremely hateful.

    Also, inside private room number seven, the pretty youngdy¡¯s mouth pouted higher when she heard Huang Xiaolong bid of twelve million. She called out, ¡°Thirteen million high grade-seven spirit stones!¡±

    Thirteen million!

    Gasps of shock and disbelief echoed through the auction hall once more.

    Inside private room number six, Huang Xiaolong was frowning. Although the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit ranked third amongst the world¡¯s seven wonder fruits, it was not as effective for a God King Realm master. Thus, it shouldn¡¯t be this expensive. He had estimated to win these fruits by closing the bid at around seven to eight million high grade-seven spirit stones, but this person had actually raised the price to thirteen million!

    Judging from the person¡¯s voice, she would continue to raise the price and won¡¯t give up.

    Huang Xiaolong considered for a moment then called out, "Fourteen million high grade-seven spirit stones."

    "Fifteen million high grade-seven spirit stones!"

    As expected, the moment Huang Xiaolong made a bid, the youngdy¡¯s voice followed to raise the bid.

    ¡°Just learn from me, and bid twenty million!¡± The little cow said to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to bid for the Thunderstorm Divine Robe, but those ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits are very important to you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    His priority was to grow stronger. Therefore, no matter what, he needed to win the bid for these ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits.

    ¡°Twenty million high grade-seven spirit stones!¡± Huang Xiaolong stopped hesitating and shouted twenty million, as per the little cow¡¯s advice.

    Twenty million!

    The crowd below exploded. This was frightening, even for the first-rank forces¡¯ Grand Elders and Elders, and even their Patriarchs and Sect Chiefs were shaking.

    Chairs tumbled to the floor out of order.

    Luo Fan was trying his best to hold onto the edge of the table to avoid tumbling down in shock.

    The pretty youngdy in private room number seven was smiling, and her eyes bent into crescents. Just as she was about to raise the bid again, Old Tong stopped her. ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve brought forty million high grade-seven spirit stones. If we keep insisting on buying these ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits, we might not be able to get the Thunderstorm Divine Robe.¡±

    They were specifically attending this auction for the Thunderstorm Divine Robe.

    The pretty youngdy nked for a second, but she relented in the end. "Alright then." Then she let out a grumpy harrumph and ordered, "Who¡¯s that jerk next door? Send someone to find out, he actually dared topete with me for the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits!"

    Old Tong smiled helplessly but agreed, ¡°Alright, Miss. I¡¯ll send someone to find out more information about the person next door.¡±

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong sessfully won the bid for the eighteen ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits at twenty million high grade-seven spirit stones.

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly sighed in relief after securing the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits.

    The auction¡¯s supervisor personally sent the crystal box containing eighteen ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits to Huang Xiaolong, after he made the payment of million high grade-seven spirit stones.

    Delight rushed to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest as he received the crystal box from the auction supervisor. After the supervisor left, Huang Xiaolong ced all eighteen fruits into his Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space, as he nned to refine themter.

    ¡°¡®Congrattions to the honored guest in private room number six for sessfully bidding for the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits. Our next auction item is our final auction item. It¡¯s a low-grade grandmist spiritual artifact, the Thunderstorm Divine Robe!¡± Luo Fan¡¯s voice reverberated in the hall.

    The auction supervisor stepped up to the auction stage and ced a crystal box on the table.

    No one could see the Thunderstorm Divine Robe inside the crystal box, but could feel a raging tempest!

    That raging tempest inside the crystal box collided against the walls of the crystal box as it unleashed its destructive power within the crystal box.

    Luo Fan smiled widely as he began, ¡°I believe everyone can already guess that this raging tempest is the manifestation of the Thunderstorm Divine Robe. A low-grade grandmist spiritual artifact, the Thunderstorm Divine Robe can transform into a tempestuous wind form, and could be attached to any part of the body. It could be soft and gentle, but also vigorous and violent. It can both attack and defend. On top of that, if you¡¯re powerful enough, you can cover a hundred thousand li radius area with unimaginably destructive thunderstorms!¡±

    Luo Fan introduced the Thunderstorm Divine Robe¡¯s power and usage with a lot of vigor to the audience.

    The crowd looked at the crystal box with feverish eyes.

    ¡°Of course, in addition to these benefits, you can borrow the wind element power of the robe to increase your flying speed when you wear the Thunderstorm Divine Robe. But that depends on the individual¡¯s situation, therefore, the increased speed varies from person to person. Nheless if they are strong enough it could double a person¡¯s flying speed!¡±

    Increase flying speed!

    Listening to this, all eyes in the hall shone brighter than before. Even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help feeling tempted.

    Speed was one of the essential things when facing an enemy., Overall Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed was faster than average, but with the additional boost from the Thunderstorm Divine Robe, his speed would be even more shocking.

    ¡°¡®Now then, we will start the auction for Thunderstorm Divine Robe. The starting price is ten million low grade-seven spirit stones.¡± Luo Fan concluded.

    The noisy auction hall suddenly quieted down.

    ¡°11 million low grade-seven spirit stones!¡± The guest from private room number one called out.

    ¡°13 million low grade-seven spirit stones!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the price was gone up to twenty million low grade-seven spirit stones.

    Twenty million low grade-seven spirit stones was equivalent to five million high grade-seven spirit stones.

    Inside private room number five, Gudu Yue shouted, ¡°Six million high grade-seven spirit stones.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong who had been silent until now sneered at Gudu Yue¡¯s bid, ¡°Ten million high grade-seven spirit stones!¡±¡¯

    Ten million! High grade-seven spirit stones!

    The moment Huang Xiaolong acted, the lively auction hall turned cold.

    Gudu Yue immediately turned scarlet with bloodthirst upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice. He spat through gritted teeth, ¡°I must tear that scum with my own hands!¡±

    ¡°Twenty million high grade-seven spirit stones!¡± It seemed like the youngdy from private room number seven was adamant topete with Huang Xiaolong, therefore she instantly raised the price up to twenty million high grade-seven spirit stones, after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bid!

    The people below felt their limbs go cold.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, with a slight displeasure. Even though he had condensed quite a lot of high grade-seven spirit stones, he was left with a little over thirty million high grade-seven spirit stones, after purchasing the space velocity stones and ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits.

    After a brief pause, Huang Xiaolong shouted, ¡°Thirty million high grade-seven spirit stones!¡±

    Thirty million!

    There was an uproar in the auction hall once more. Some families¡¯ Patriarchs felt heaviness in their chests. A pile of thirty million high-grade spirit stones rivaled a thousand zhang tall mountain that could squash a person to death.

    The pretty youngdy from private room number seven sonorously shouted, ¡°Forty million high grade-seven spirit stones!¡±

    Several guests in the auction hall below had an impulse to faint and never wake up.

    Luo Fan wanted to hold onto the table with both of his hands, but he barely managed to do so, as his knees nearly buckled. He had initially thought it was already a good harvest if the Thunderstorm Divine Robe could fetch ten million high grade-seven spirit stones...

 Chapter 1402: Young Lady Fang Xuanxuan

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head after hearing the bid for ¡®forty million¡¯ from private room number seven.

    ¡°The woman next door is really merciless, as she has the essence of this cow¡¯s domineering style from the past!¡± The little cow praised unabashedly.

    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes, which clearly meant, ¡®your style is not domineering, that¡¯s cow-mineering.¡¯

    In the end, the Thunderstorm Divine Robe was bought by the pretty youngdy from private room number seven for forty million high grade-seven spirit stones.

    With that, the curtains fell on the auction.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, and the rest stepped out from their private room.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the door, he came across Song Rui and Gudu Yue who wereing out of private room number five. Murderous cold gleams flickered across their eyes when both of them saw Huang Xiaolong. ording to Gudu Yue, those space velocity stones and ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits would have been his, if it wasn¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong!

    Not just that, but Gudu Yue had also believed that he could have bought the space velocity stones with five hundred thousand high grade-seven spirit stones. But Huang Xiaolong had obviously spoiled his n.

    Gudu Yue strode towards Huang Xiaolong with a menacing gaze. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re great for getting those space velocity stones and ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits. Everything will depend on whether you live to refine them!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong replied indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s not for you to worry about.¡±

    Anger exploded in Gudu Yue¡¯s eyes as he spat, ¡°Let¡¯s hope you that can hide inside the Martial Dragon City forever!¡±

    The Martial Dragon City was the Longwu n¡¯s territory, thus, Gudu Yue did not dare to attack Huang Xiaolong tantly inside the Martial Dragon City. However, things would be different once Huang Xiaolong were to step outside of the Martial Dragon City.

    ¡°Go!¡± Gudu Yue harrumphed coldly as he turned around and left.

    Song Rui red daggers at Huang Xiaolong before leaving.

    ¡°Xiaolong, do you want me to go up and directly resolve that fe?¡± The little cow grumbled at Huang Xiaolong, while her gaze was fixed on Gudu Yue.

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless but retorted, ¡°We¡¯re in Martial Dragon City.¡±

    The little cow snickered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Even if I smashed the whole Martial Dragon City, the Longwu n¡¯s Patriarch won¡¯t dare to let out a fart, given my younger generation grand-disciple¡¯s rtion with the Longwu n¡¯s Old Ancestor.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised, but he shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Even though the little cow might have been telling the truth, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want any trouble.

    It was more urgent to repair the Giant Shark Flying Ship in order to reach the Royal Buddha Great Worlds as soon as possible. He had already overstayed in the High Martial World.

    Huang Xiaolong had barely taken two steps when a youngdy walked out from private room number seven and demanded, ¡°You¡¯re the one who won the bid for the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits, right?¡± In the next second, her demeanor changed, and she looking a little shy as she asked, ¡°Erm, could you sell one of them to me? I want to know the taste of the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit...¡±

    Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and Gui San looked at her agape.

    The pretty youngdy was wearing an innocent and naive expression as she looked at Huang Xiaolong, and her eyes were shining in anticipation. Anyone would have found it difficult to refuse her due to her expression.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased slightly, but he shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯tck money.¡±

    Yes, what hecked at that moment was strength.

    He could condense as many spirit stones as he wanted. Moreover, once he would break through to Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm, he would be able to condense low grade-eight spirit stones. Money was going to be less of a problem once he entered the mid-level Ancestor God Realm.

    As Huang Xiaolong refused her request, the youngdy stamped her feet andined, ¡°Why are you so stingy? Fine then, this Miss doesn¡¯t want it anymore. I¡¯ve already checked you out, you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong, am I right? You are our Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Vientiane World branch¡¯s disciple, and you¡¯re nning to register for the Fortune Emperor Pce.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest of his group were stunned. Even the little cow was surprised. This youngdy must have had Huang Xiaolong investigated in the midst of the auction, in less than half a day¡¯s time, her people had already managed to investigate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s background.

    It was not an easy task to investigate a stranger¡¯s background in the vast Divine World in half a day¡¯s time. It seems this youngdy¡¯s quite powerful, at the very least, she was able to use the influence of a powerful background.

    Moreover, the little cow had noticed that the youngdy had mentioned ¡®Fortune Emperor Pce.¡¯ Did that mean that this youngdy was the Fortune Gate headquarters¡¯ disciple?

    ¡°Wait till youe to the Fortune Emperor Pce, you won¡¯t know what hit you!¡± The youngdy wrinkled her small nose and announced, ¡°Remember, my name is Fang Xuanxuan!¡±

    ¡°Old Tong, we¡¯re leaving!¡± The youngdy Fang Xuanxuan said to the two old women.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth opened to say something, but in the end, he silently watched the youngdy¡¯s group leave without saying a word.

    ¡°Fang Xuanxuan?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated under his breath. He remembered that Golden Brow Ancestor had once mentioned that surname of the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Gate Chief was Fang. Is that youngdy rted to the Fortune Emperor Pce? And was she the Emperor¡¯s disciple or rted in anyway?

    ¡°Heihei..., Xiaolong, you¡¯ve provoked trouble this time.¡± The little cow was clearly gloating. ¡°It looks like that girl is a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple, with a very high status. She¡¯ll probably make your life miserable when you reach the Fortune Emperor Pce. If I were you, I would have definitely agreed to such a pretty girl¡¯s small request. Isn¡¯t it just one ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong red at the little cow. "I remember that it was you who had told me to get the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit, even if it meant forgoing the Thunderstorm Divine Robe."

    The little cow chuckled in embarrassment, and shook her head. ¡°Did I? This cow¡¯s memory has always been bad. Can¡¯t remember it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt an impulse to kick her after hearing her exnation.

    ¡°Those two old women are quite strong. Although their strength couldn¡¯t bepared to my peak strength, their strength is still not far away from it.¡± Xiang Xun said suddenly, as he had been paying attention to the two old women.

    His words astonished Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, and the others, and they stared at the two old women, who were following behind Fang Xuanxuan. These two old women are very powerful experts!

    Once again, this proved that the youngdy¡¯s status was high in the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong felt an onught of headaches. At a nce, it was obvious to him that the youngdy was mischievous and yful. Huang Xiaolong could see dark clouds in his future as he would be targeted by her.

    He turned and saw the little cow¡¯s gloating expression. In the next second, his palm struck the little cow¡¯s forehead and he ordered, ¡°Go back!¡±

    Now, there was only one thing he could do¡ªgo back and repair the Giant Shark Flying Ship.

    Roughly an hourter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was back at the residence.

    The moment they were all inside the residence, Huang Xiaolong activated all the attack and defensive formations of the residence. He then ordered Xiang Xun, void devil beast Xu Baisheng, and the little cow to further strengthen their defenses by using a few moreyers of defensive formations.

    Repairing the Giant Shark Flying Ship was not an easy task, and it was going to take a long time. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not want anyone interrupting their progress.

    Even though they were inside the Martial Dragon City, it was better to be safe than sorry. Caution was a good habit.

    It turned out that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was weak for repairing a top-grade chaos spiritual artifact, like the Giant Shark Flying Ship. Therefore, at the end of the day, the task fell on Xiang Xun and void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s shoulders.

    After learning that Xiang Xun and void devil beast Xu Baisheng would need three to four months to repair the Giant Shark Flying Ship, Huang Xiaolong decisively entered his room and began cultivating.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged inside his room and called out his three avatars. They positioned themselves into a four-colored spiritual energy gathering formation, and Huang Xiaolong took out one of the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits.

 Chapter 1403: Refining the Flaming White Phoenix Divine Fruit

    As one of the world¡¯s seven wonder fruits at the third rank, the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits naturally contained a shocking amount of energy. Taking this into consideration, Huang Xiaolong practiced caution and did not refine too many of these fruits simultaneously, like he usually did with other things.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the ming fruit floating in front of him. It was surrounded by a hundred small fire phoenixes. He took a deep breath to calm himself, and after a few minutes he and his three avatars started circting their godforce ording to the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    mes around the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit danced wildly as if it was doused with oil, and when Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars swallowed it, there was a sea of mes around them.

    Huang Xiaolong felt like his body was being incinerated within the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit¡¯s sea of mes.

    Hot!

    This was his first sensation.

    Scorching hot!

    This was his second feeling.

    At one point, there was nothing but heat and pain.

    Pain, excruciating pain!

    Huang Xiaolong felt pain from the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit¡¯s burning mes even with his strong true dragon physique, not mere pain, but excruciating pain. One could imagine how powerful the mes were.

    Enduring the scorching heat from the mes, Huang Xiaolong pulled himself together and focused to persistently circte his godforce ording to the Grandmist Parasitic Medium cycle after cycle.

    Waves of vigorous fire element energy from the enshrouding mes surged into every corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body through his pores, nostrils, and even through the orifice of his ears.

    When this fire element energy entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, Huang Xiaolong felt like his internal organs were being roasted over fire, and it intensified his pain.

    In his consciousness, his three supreme godheads were greedily absorbing the iing fire element energy.

    And his three supreme godheads were vibrating and emitting rings of radiant lights, as if they were stimted by this fire element energy.

    These radiant ripples of light were bathing Huang Xiaolong in a great halo.

    Fortunately, before Huang Xiaolong had begun cultivating, he had activated the room¡¯s defensive formation, or else, this radiant light would have rmed the whole Martial Dragon City.

    As arge amount of vigorous fire element energy drilled into his body and his three supreme godheads, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness began to blur. After this, he continued circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium by instinct.

    ...

    One hour passed, two hours...

    Ten days went by.

    The fire element energy continued to flow out from the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Soon, a month came and went by.

    After a month of continuous absorption, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads and True Dragon Physique gradually adapted to the overwhelming amounts of fire element energy from the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit.

    Thus, the pain assaulting Huang Xiaolong weakened and gradually disappeared.

    Two monthster, an unprecedentedfortable feeling filled Huang Xiaolong as warm energy flowed throughout his body. Wherever this warm energy passed through his body, it gave him an indescribablyforting feeling, almost making him groan.

    Few more days passed...

    The one hundred fire phoenixes around the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit seemed to be attracted by some kind of power within Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars. Due to this, they actually flew into Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars¡¯ bodies.

    It started with one fire phoenix spirit entering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Half a dayter, it was another fire phoenix.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three avatars were also absorbing the fire phoenix spirits.

    In less than half a month, these one hundred fire phoenix spirits werepletely absorbed by Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars.

    Huang Xiaolong was still bathed by a radiant fiery light.

    Five dayster, the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit seemed to have exhausted all of its fire element energy, and itbusted into mes then vanished from the world.

    The next day, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of foul qi like a dragon spewing fire.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately noticed his cultivation had risen tote-Third Order Ancestor God Realm, and he was already close to entering peakte-Third Order Ancestor God Realm. If refining a ming White Phoenix Divine Fire fruit for three to four months could yield this result, then he could break through to Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm in less than a year!

    But the repair progress of the Giant Shark Flying Ship had been hanging at the back of his mind, therefore he stopped cultivating and stepped out of his room.

    He saw Xiang Xun and void devil beast Xu Baisheng were still repairing the Giant Shark Flying Ship, but were already in thest stages of repairs. Probably, the repair would be done in the next ten days or so.

    Even though ten days weren¡¯t much, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t waste time idling around, instead, he resumed his cultivation. However, ten days weren¡¯t enough for him to refine one ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit, therefore, he resorted to swallowing a few top-grade chaos spiritual pills and cultivated.

    He took out five hundred top-grade chaos spiritual pills and swallowed them all at once.

    Although five hundred top-grade chaos spiritual pills could make Huang Xiaolong feel a bit bloated, his current True Dragon Physique had no problem handling the sudden vast energy.

    After refining five hundred top-grade chaos spiritual pills, Huang Xiaolong consumed another five hundred top-grade chaos spiritual pills the next day.

    Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong had refined five thousand top-grade chaos spiritual pills.

    Five thousand top-grade chaos spiritual pills in ten days!

    Had it been anotherte-Third Order Ancestor God Realm cultivator with a high emperor rank godhead, refining one top-grade chaos spiritual pill would have taken at least half a year. ordingly, refining five thousand top-grade chaos spiritual pills would have taken more than two thousand years!

    But Huang Xiaolong had merely used ten days!

    This speed was unprecedented, and never heard before.

    When Huang Xiaolong once again stepped out from his room after ten days, Xiang Xun and void devil beast Xu Baisheng had finished repairing the Giant Shark Flying Ship.

    Huang Xiaolong asked them the condition of the newly repaired Giant Shark Flying Ship. Xiang Xun respectfully replied, ¡°To answer Master¡¯s question, in addition to fixing the Giant Shark Flying Ship, we also refined a new core formation with the extra space velocity stones. Due to this, the current Giant Shark Flying Ship is much fasterpared to other top-grade chaos flying ships.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled happily at Xiang Xun¡¯s report, but he said to reconfirm, ¡°You mean the current Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s speed is not far from a low-grade grandmist flying ship... is that right?¡±

    Xiang Xun solemnly answered, ¡°More or less.¡±

    That¡¯s excellent! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were sparkling with ecstasy.

    In that case, will the Giant Shark Flying Ship take less than seven or eight years to reach the Royal Buddha Great Worlds? Maybe, six years, or even five years would do.

    ¡°Everyone get ready, we¡¯ll leave Martial Dragon City in two hours!¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Xiang Xun and the rest.

    Xiang Xun and the restplied respectfully and went off to pack their belongings.

    At this time, Gudu Yue and Song Rui were watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s residence from a balcony not far across from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s residence.

    ¡°That kid has been hiding inside his residence ever since he came out from the auction?¡± Gudu Yue asked one of his subordinates.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master. We have been watching the residence night and day. We have not seen anyone leaving the residence.¡± The subordinate answered respectfully.

    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything to that kid if he decides to hide inside until God knows when!¡± Song Rui snarled.

    Gudu Yue was frowning with displeasure. ¡°Wait for another two months. If they still continue staying inside after two months, I¡¯ll think of a way to make it difficult for them to stay inside the Martial Dragon City, and they would have no choice but to leave!¡±

    Based on his association with Longwu n¡¯s core disciples, Gudu Yue believed that he could force someone out of the city without exerting much effort, if it came to that.

    Right at this time, a subordinate by Gudu Yue¡¯s side was agape with shock as he stared dumbly at the airspace above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s residence.

 Chapter 1404: Must Not Let Him Escape

    Gudu Yue and Song Rui were confused by the subordinate¡¯s reaction. They also turned to look across the street, and were shocked to see the giant flying ship in the airspace above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s residence that had appeared out of nowhere.

    The giant flying ship was resembling an ancient Giant Shark, and the long sharp fin was reflecting a cold light under the sunlight.

    In the next second, right in front of Gudu Yue and Song Rui¡¯s shocked faces, that giant shark flying ship emitted a blue water-like rippling light and shot forwards, tearing through space and disappearing from the Martial Dragon City.

    Gudu Yue nked momentarily, but he reacted quickly. He jumped in anger while bellowing, ¡°That kid¡¯s fleeing! Chase¡ª! Block him!¡±

    At the same time, he and Song Rui tore space and went after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flying ship.

    Song Rui also reacted quickly, and threw out his Blood Wolf Flying Ship almost immediately. He and Gudu Yue jumped aboard the ship and began chasing after Huang Xiaolong. Meanwhile, Gudu Yue took out hismunication talisman and contacted four of the Gudu n¡¯s Grand Elders.

    Gudu Yue had already paved the road with these four Gudu n¡¯s Grand Elders earlier. Moreover, these four Grand Elders were quite close to Gudu Yue, as they were Gudu Yue¡¯s elders.

    Of course, they had agreed to help Gudu Yue by making a deal with him. He had promised to give them all the spirit stones on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, whereas Gudu Yue could keep the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits.

    Soon after receiving Gudu Yue¡¯s message, the four Gudu n¡¯s Grand Elders tore space and entered the void. They were directly headed towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flying ship.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flying ship had departed from the Martial Dragon City, other families¡¯ forces had also been on his trail along with Gudu Yue¡¯s group. A total of several hundred experts were chasing after Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was well aware of his pursuers as he stood inside the Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s hall. A cold sneer rose at the corner of his lips as he thought, ¡®looks like more than a few people were yearning for his ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits and high grade-seven spirit stones.¡¯

    Then, they would have to bear the consequences! They can¡¯t me him!

    People die for wealth, so these people must be prepared to die!

    ¡°Decrease speed, and turn around!¡± Huang Xiaolongmanded Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng.

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the others were taken aback by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order. But on second thought, they seemed to understand Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention andplied respectfully.

    Gudu Yue and Song Rui who were at the front of the pack dazed for a moment when they saw that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Giant Shark Flying Ship was turned around to face them. In the next moment, they saw giant sword wings extending out from the sides of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flying ship. There was a low humming noise as the flying ship flew towards them like a ferocious water beast.

    Gudu Yue and Song Rui¡¯s expressions froze.

    ¡°Out of the way!¡± Song Rui literally roared the words. He grabbed Gudu Yue and leaped off the Blood Wolf Flying Ship. Almost at the same instant the two of them leaped off the Blood Wolf Flying Ship, and a space-shaking boom thundered as the Giant Shark Flying Ship rammed into the Blood Wolf Flying Ship.

    The Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s head pierced into the high chaos-grade Blood Wolf Flying Ship like knife cutting through butter, but it did not stop there. It smashed the Blood Wolf Flying Ship down from high air into the mountain range below.

    Gudu Yue and Song Rui had just leaped off but were immediately struck in the back by the Blood Wolf Flying Ship¡¯s body. The two plummeted from high up in the air, uncontrobly vomiting blood.

    After ramming the Blood Wolf Flying Ship into the mountain range, the Giant Shark Flying Ship rushed onwards to the hundred experts at the back.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    These forces¡¯ experts were knocked away like flies by the Giant Shark Flying Ship. Those below God King Realm cultivation exploded to their deaths from the impact, and their blood sttered to the ground.

    Even low-level God King Realm masters¡¯ physique couldn¡¯t withstand the collision with the Giant Shark Flying Ship.

    After all, the Giant Shark Flying Ship was a top grade-chaos spiritual artifact, and it regained its ferocious beast nature after it was repaired.

    Among the group of pursuers, there were only two mid-level God Realm masters, who managed to dodge the Giant Shark Flying Ship, but their backs were dampened from cold sweat.

    ¡°Top, top-grade chaos flying ship!¡± One of them stammered.

    Top grade-chaos flying ships were rare in the Divine World, this grade of flying ship has not appeared in the High Martial World for more than ten thousand years. But they had just seen one, moreover, that top grade-chaos flying ship belonged to the same fat-sheep who had bought the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits!

    ¡°Stop, how dare you...!¡±

    Right at this time, four figures elerated forward while attacking Huang Xiaolong. Four giant palm printsnded on the Giant Shark Flying Ship.

    The four people were none other than the Gudu n¡¯s four Grand Elders.

    Inside the Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s control hall, Xiang Xun harrumphed with disdain. He then let out a bellow, and his godforce surged outwards and his trunk swept at the four iing palm prints.

    Rumble~!

    A resounding boom ensued. The four Gudu n¡¯s Grand Elders wailed in pain as their bodies staggered backwards as they lost their bnce and smashed into thend below.

    Thend cracked open with the impact.

    It was one against four, but still all four of the Gudu n¡¯s Grand Elders were repelled by Xiang Xun.

    Xiang Xun was a powerful existence that had lived for more several billion years, although his current strength was suppressed to God King Realm by the petrification seals, still, his strength was far above the Gudu n¡¯s four Grand Elders who had advanced to God King Realm for merely tens of thousands of years.

    The two God King Realm masters who had dodged the Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s attack were deathly pale after witnessing this scene, and their horror-struck eyes were fixed in the Giant Shark Flying Ship.

    Xiang Xun looked towards the two God King Realm masters, as he raised his leg and kicked at them from across the space.

    The two God King Realm masters crashed to the ground like meteors, as if they were hit by the weight of a divine mountain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ordered and manipted the core formation. The Giant Shark Flying Ship burst forth at full speed and vanished in the blink of an eye.

    As Huang Xiaolong took over the flying ship¡¯s control and sped away, numerous figures flew up to the sky from the Martial Dragon City and its neighboring cities. Among them were Longwu Ling Er and Gudu Man.

    They saw the numerous corpses scattered on the ground as well as the miserable remnants of the Blood Wolf Flying Ship, and paled.

    "Second Brother!¡¯ Gudu Man screamed and hastened to Gudu Yue¡¯s side.

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Longwu Ling Er couldn¡¯t help asking after seeing the blood-stained Gudu Yue.

    Gudu Yue couldn¡¯t speak due to his severe injuries. It was Song Rui who answered, ¡°It¡¯s that kid who bid the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits! He suddenly went amok and hit the Martial Dragon City¡¯s experts. Brother Gudu and I were affected by his attack!¡±

    He naturally zed over the fact that he and Gudu Yue had nned to rob Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits, and turned the story to make it look like Huang Xiaolong had gone amok and attacked them instead.

    Longwu Ling Er and Gudu Man¡¯s faces were clearly full of shock.

    ¡°Top grade-chaos flying ship!¡±

    ¡°Him!¡±

    Longwu Ling Er remembered the face of the young man who had won the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits from the auction.

    Gudu Man was shrieking, ¡°That person is simply abhorrent. He attacked the people of Martial Dragon City indiscriminately because he has a top grade-chaos flying ship! Sister Ling Er, your Longwu n absolutely must not let him escape!¡±

 Chapter 1405: Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm

    Longwu Ling Er¡¯s brows creased slightly at Gudu Man¡¯s words. She was not going to rely on Song Rui¡¯s words like Gudu Man, and assume that Huang Xiaolong had really gone amok to attack the Martial Dragon City¡¯s people indiscriminately.

    There were too many loopholes in Song Rui¡¯s exnation.

    Thus, Longwu Ling Er did not respond to Gudu Man¡¯s words. She looked away and her eyes caught sight of the four Gudu n¡¯s Grand Elders. She eximed in surprise. ¡°He has a high-level God King Realm master by his side?¡±

    Gudu Man noticed the four Gudu n¡¯s Grand Elders at Longwu Ling Er¡¯s exmation, and was equally shocked.

    ¡°Yes, that big elephant by his side is an Eighth Order God King Realm master!¡± Song Rui confirmed.

    In Song Rui¡¯s opinion, only an Eighth Order God King Realm master could parry the Gudu n¡¯s four God King Realm Grand Elders¡¯ attacks in a single strike.

    Longwu Ling Er and Gudu Man nearly staggered at his words.

    Eighth Order God King Realm Master!

    The fact that Xiang Xun was an Eighth Order God King Realm master did not shock them as much as the fact that Huang Xiaolong actually had an Eighth Order God King Realm mount!

    What is that ck-haired young man¡¯s identity? Both of them wondered about the same thing.

    Longwu Ling Er looked in the direction in which Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Giant Shark Flying Ship had left, and she had a feeling that she and that ck-haired young man would be meeting again!

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong waspletely unaware of what was going on in these two women¡¯s minds. By this time, the Giant Shark Flying Ship had traveled through the High Martial World¡¯s outer space barrier, and was speeding away in the dark space.

    The repaired Giant Shark Flying Ship was twice faster than before, and it was barely raising any ripples or sound as it moved.

    After setting the flying ship¡¯s destination to the Royal Buddha Great Worlds, Huang Xiaolong left the core formation¡¯s control to Xiang Xun and void devil beast Xu Baisheng, increasing the Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s speed.

    Whereas he went inside a cultivation room and began cultivating.

    Since Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had reachedte-Third Order Ancestor God Realm, he was aiming to break through to Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm. This would allow him to condense low-grade eight spirit stones.

    Using low grade-eight spirit stones to fuel the Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s core formation would further raise the flying ship¡¯s speed. Even though this increase in the speed was not as significant, it might still enable him to return to the Vientiane World one or two years earlier.

    Huang Xiaolong sat down cross-legged, upon entering the cultivation room number one. He summoned his three avatars and formed the four-colored spiritual energy gathering formation.

    Subsequently, a spark of lightning appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead as a ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit flew out.

    Like before, Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars began cultivating with the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. The ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit¡¯s fire element energy roiled, and filled the whole cultivation room in a sea of mes.

    Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars were submerged under the roiling mes.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness slowly slipped away due to the waves of scorching pain. He continued to absorb the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit¡¯s fire element energy purely based on his instincts.

    The first time Huang Xiaolong had refined a ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit, the scorching pain hadsted for a month, before diminishing gradually. This time around, it subsided in twenty days; the time had greatly shortened.

    As the pain diminished, Huang Xiaolong was once again enveloped inside a cocoon offortable warm feeling.

    Huang Xiaolong feltpletely rxed. So did his three avatars.

    A monthter, the one hundred fire phoenixes¡¯ spirits around the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit entered Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars¡¯ bodies one by one.

    Two monthster, the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit¡¯s fire element energy waspletely absorbed by Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars, while the fruit turned into ashes and disappeared from the world.

    Huang Xiaolong had taken more than three months to refine the first ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit, but for the second ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit, it had taken him a little over two months.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength kept improving, so did his refining speed.

    Huang Xiaolong did not stop after he finished refining the second ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit. Another spark of lightning shed from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead and the third ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit appeared in front of him.

    Subsequently, when the third ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit disappeared from the word, Huang Xiaolong took out the fourth one.

    Likewise he moved from the fourth to the fifth ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit.

    Nine monthster, Huang Xiaolong had finished refining the fifth ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit. During this time a light suddenly shone out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, apanied by muffled crackling noises.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s various elements godforce lit up every corner of the cultivation room. It glimmered like waves, and whispered an unidentifiable music that resembled ancient drums, or the roars of a thousand divine beasts. It was also apanied by the long cries of the phoenixes, and the shes of swords from an ancient battlefield.

    This went on for days.

    However, Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars were still submerged in the waves of lights.

    A surreal blue dragon coiled in the air; archdevils gathered; and meditating golden Buddhas appeared behind Huang Xiaolong. Primordial divine dragon, archdevil, and golden Buddha appeared behing his respective avatars.

    The three avatars¡¯ primordial divine dragon, archdevil, and golden Buddha had the same aura as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s main body, yet they were slightly different at the same time. It was as if the three avatars¡¯ manifestations were still in their infancy, but would surpass the main body¡¯s once they matured...

    Another ten days passed before Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and stood up. Popping noises came from his bones, and it resembled the rumbling divine thunder shaking the world.

    Finally, he had broken through to Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm!

    Even though it was only Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help feeling a little excited.

    Was his current strength four to five times stronger than the time he had left the High Martial World?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads spun at high speed, and godforce roared throughout his body as he punched out. Fist force passed through the Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s body towards the vast space outside, forming a river of energy fluctuations. The fist force struck an uninhabited in the far distance, and then rumbled¡ª! A big pit appeared on the surface of the uninhabited.

    This pit was bottomless, with spider-web crack lines at its edges.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his fist, and nodded with satisfaction at the result.

    With his current power he could now defeat anyone under Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm.

    After this, Huang Xiaolong headed to the flying ship¡¯s control hall.

    ¡°Congrattions, Master!¡± Since Huang Xiaolong had not concealed his cultivation, Xiang Xun, and void devil beast Xu Baisheng could tell that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    One could imagine their astonishment at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s break through to Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    How long has it been since Huang Xiaolong broke through to Ancestor God Realm? It seems... less than a decade!

    A decade!

    Now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s already Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm!

    Even though Xiang Xun was astounded, excitement and hope sprouted in his heart. If Master¡¯s cultivation speed continues at this rate, it won¡¯t be long before he breaks through God King Realm. At that time, he can resolve the petrification seals inside my body!

    Huang Xiaolong asked the two of them, ¡°What is our current location?¡±

    ¡°Master, we have reached the Fire and Ice World. We can reach the Royal Buddha Great Worlds in roughly four years with this speed!¡± Xiang Xun replied respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong said with a little bit disappointment, ¡°Roughly four years? That¡¯s still too slow.¡± Subsequently, he twirled his fingers in the air, and Xiang Xun and void devil beast Xu Baisheng saw spirit stones raining down from the void. All these spirit stones were low grade-eight spirit stones!

 Chapter 1406: Itâ€™s Disciple of My Clan

    "Eight... Low grade-eight spirit stones!" Xiang Xun and void devil beast Xu Baisheng eximed as they stared at the pile of several thousand low grade-eight spirit stones, and their eyeballs nearly dropped out of their sockets.

    Up until now, only the little cow had been aware of the fact that Huang Xiaolong could condense spirit stones through spiritual energy from the void. Therefore, Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng were dumbstruck as they watched a pile of low-grade eight spirit stones appear out of nowhere.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use high grade-seven spirit stones to fuel the Giant Shark Flying Ship anymore. Instead, use these low grade-eight spirit stones!¡± Huang Xiaolong said to both of them.

    Both were dumbstruck once again.

    ¡°Mas-Master, did you say, u-use these low grade-eight spirit stones to fuel the Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s core formation?!¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng gulped loudly and asked for confirmation.

    These were low grade-eight spirit stones ahh?!

    Needless to say, grade-eight spirit stones were rare in the Divine World. Even big families¡¯ God King Realm masters would keep any grade-eight spirit stones for cultivation, rarely willing to spend them.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong was actually asking them to use grade-eight spirit stones to fuel the flying ship!

    What a waste!

    What extravagance!

    This was it! This was wasteful! This was extravagant!!

    Even Xiang Xun couldn¡¯t help having the same feeling.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned seeing Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng¡¯s dumbstruck expressions, and said, ¡°In the future, you can tell me how many low grade-eight spirit stones you need, and don¡¯t worry about them running out of supply!¡± As he said this, he reached out into the void once again, and pieces of low grade-eight spirit stones rained down from the void.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s continued to condense low grade-eight spirit stones, and they kept raining down from the void.

    A few hourster...

    Almost every corner of the flying ship¡¯s control hall was filled with low grade-eight spirit stones before Huang Xiaolong stopped.

    Xiang Xun and void devil beast Xu Baisheng were agape staring at their surrounding low grade-spirit stones.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng¡¯s heart quivered nonstop.

    Huang Xiaolong said to the two of them, ¡°Take half of these low grade-eight spirit stones for your own use, and use the rest to fuel the flying ship.¡±

    Take half of them to use!

    At this point, even Xiang Xun was trembling uncontrobly.

    ¡°Mas-Master, are you giving half of these for our use?¡± Xiang Xun asked.

    Huang Xiaolongughed seeing the expressions on their faces and said, ¡°You two heard right, you can take half of these for your use, and use the other half to fuel the flying ship. Half of the low grade-eight spirit stones here should be enough tost us until the Royal Buddha Great Worlds, right?¡±

    ¡°Definitely enough to reach the Royal Buddha Great Worlds!¡± Xiang Xun replied with confidence.

    Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°Wait until we¡¯ve reached the Royal Buddha Great Worlds; I will give both of you higher grade spirit stones for cultivation. So, there is no need to worry about running out of these spirit stones."

    Higher grade spirit stones!

    The two God King Realm masters were stupefied as they thought to themselves, ¡®could it, be mid-grade eight spirit stones!¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong turned and left the control hall.

    The little cow, Feng Er, and others were each cultivating inside respective cultivation rooms, thus Huang Xiaolong did not interrupt their cultivation. He returned to his cultivation room and continued cultivating.

    Huang Xiaolong released the one thousand plus magic beasts, ghosts, and evil spirits that he had subjugated at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield to let them cultivate inside the remaining cultivation rooms. After all, there were a lot of cultivation rooms left inside the Giant Shark Flying Ship.

    The Giant Shark Flying Ship was a top-grade chaos flying ship, and cultivating inside the flying ship yielded better results aspared to the Xumi Temple.

    Sitting cross-legged inside cultivation room number one, Huang Xiaolong once again summoned his three avatars and formed a four-colored spiritual energy gathering formation. Then, he took out his sixth ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit and began refining it.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars circted their godforce ording to the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to refine the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit¡¯s fire element energy, Xiang Xun and void devil beast Xu Baisheng finally recovered their senses in the control hall.

    ¡°This, is this real?¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng stared at the piles of low grade-eight spirit stones around him and asked Xiang Xun, still doubting that he was dreaming.

    Xiang Xun stepped up with doubt in his eyes, and raised one foot and stepped onto one of the low grade-eight spirit stones. Noises came from under Xiang Xun¡¯s foot, but the stones were still intact when he lifted his foot.

    ¡°It¡¯s real!¡± Xiang Xun sucked in a breath of cold air, then answered.

    The hall fell into silence.... A dozen minutester...

    Fueled by low grade-eight spirit stones, the Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s speed increased further. It turned into a streak of light across the space, carrying Huang Xiaolong and the others towards the Royal Buddha Great Worlds.

    In the vast starry space, the Giant Shark Flying Ship continued to fly onwards; leaving one world surface after another behind them, and these world surfaces grew smaller than a grain of sand with the distance.

    Inside cultivation room number one, Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars were devouring the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit¡¯s fire element energy every second, every minute.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong refined his eighth ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit, he could no longer feel any scorching pain and adapt to the fire element energy right away. This was perhaps due to the umted fire phoenix spirits¡¯ fire element energy inside his body.

    ...

    Two years passed by in the blink of an eye.

    On this day, inside cultivation room number one, the fiery ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit in front of Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars dimmed gradually, and finally the whole fruit disappeared from the world.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong stopped cultivating.

    Close to two years of cultivation, he and his three avatars had finally finished refining the remaining thirteen ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits.

    He had won eighteen ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits from the auction, but now, they were consumedpletely and not even their skins remained.

    Huang Xiaolong used his divine sense check internally and found that after refining eighteen ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits, whether it were his internal organs, three supreme godheads, or his True Dragon Physique, all had strengthened significantly. There was also a faint flow of fire element energy throughout his body.

    This was the phoenix power that had emerged in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body after refining eighteen ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits, and it could increase the power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack and defense to a certain degree.

    And his cultivation had risen from the initial Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm to peakte-Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm, however, Huang Xiaolong felt pity that he had not managed to advance to Fifth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    ¡®The next question is, where are we right now?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. Just as he was about to step out of the cultivation room, a powerful energy fluctuation came from the front of the Giant Shark Flying Ship. rmed, Huang Xiaolong jumped to his feet and strode to the control hall. At the same time, the little cow, Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and Gui San also came out from their respective cultivation rooms.

    ¡°Master!¡± Xiang Xun and void devil beast Xu Baisheng quickly went up to Huang Xiaolong upon seeing him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Huang Xiaolong demanded.

    ¡°There are people fighting ahead of us, and there are quite a lot of people. Judging from the energy fluctuations, they are probably God King Realm masters.¡± Xiang Xun answered.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart eased slightly.

    Suddenly, the echoes of a wail reached their ears, seemingly, there was a demonic beast injured.

    At the same time, void devil beast Xu Baisheng cried out, ¡°It¡¯s a disciple of my n!¡± He was excited, agitated, and anxious all at once.

    The Void Devil Beast n¡¯s disciple?! The others were a little surprised at Xu Baisheng¡¯s words

 Chapter 1407: Greetings to the Lord Envoy

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely surprised by Xu Baisheng¡¯s sudden exmation. They had actually bumped into a Void Devil Beast n¡¯s disciple there, in the middle of nowhere?

    The Void Devil Beast n had always lived in Hell¡¯s Asura World, and rarely appeared in the Divine World.

    ¡°Go check it out!¡± Huang Xiaolong said solemnly. Since it was rted to Xu Baisheng¡¯s n¡¯s disciple, he couldn¡¯t ignore the matter and leave with ease.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone respectfullyplied.

    Void devil beast Xu Baisheng looked gratefully at Huang Xiaolong and thanked him, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, indicating it was alright.

    Thus, Xiang Xun directed the Giant Shark Flying Ship towards the source of the energy fluctuations. As a precaution, Xiang Xun activated the flying ship¡¯s defensive formation. At the same time, dim ripples of light spread from the head to the tail of the flying ship, and it quietly vanished from sight.

    If no expert was specifically using his divine sense to examine the surroundings, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to detect the Giant Shark Flying Shark¡¯s presence.

    The Giant Shark Flying Ship soon reached the source of the energy fluctuations.

    When they came upon the battle scene, everyone inside the Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s control hall was astonished¡ªthere were more than ten sect¡¯s experts besieging three magical beasts!

    Three blood-drenched magic beasts wereden with various sword cuts, de shes, and axe marks on their bodies. There were also irregr w marks, fist and palm imprints on them. Their condition looked tragic.

    These three magical beasts were the disciples of the Void Devil Beast n.

    Xu Baisheng was furious and anxious at the same time, as he saw the miserable conditions of his n¡¯s disciples, but without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, he couldn¡¯t act recklessly.

    ¡°Master, what do we do?¡± Xu Baisheng asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong gave Xu Baisheng a reassuring look, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will be fine.¡±

    Xu Baisheng nodded heavily.

    ¡°Xiang Xun, check if there are any experts hiding in the surroundings?¡± Huang Xiaolongmanded Xiang Xun.

    Xiang Xunplied and spread out his divine sense to survey the surroundings.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell onto the group of sect¡¯s experts.

    He noticed an emblem consisting of nine dragons on two people¡¯s robes, and his eyes narrowed. ¡°The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce!¡±

    These two people¡¯s attires were simr to that of the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy, whom Huang Xiaolong had seen before. Thus, he was certain that these two were the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples.

    The little cow added, ¡°Other than the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, there¡¯s also experts from the Solitude Emperor Pce, Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, and Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce!¡±

    Four of the Emperor Pces!

    Feng Er, Gui Yi, and the others sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Inevitably, they would have to offend these four Emperor Pces¡¯ experts in order to save the three void devil beasts.

    Even the existence who would have surpassed God King Realm cultivation, would have the guts to be enemies with four Emperor Pces simultaneously.

    As if she was afraid that Huang Xiaolong was ignorant about the Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce and Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce, the little cow quickly exined, ¡°Although the Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce and Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce cannot bepared to the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce or Solitude Emperor Pce, both of them are still Emperor Pce forces within the top one hundred rankings.¡±

    Even though the Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce and Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce were weaker inparison to the former two forces, they were still considered giants in the Divine World.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned at the little cow¡¯s words.

    ¡°Master, there are no hidden experts in the surroundings.¡± At this point, Xiang Xun retrieved his divine sense and reported to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and a gleam of cold light flickered in his eyes as he ordered, ¡°Get ready to rescue those beasts at mymand!¡±

    Everyoneplied with hesitation, but there was obvious gratefulness in Xu Baisheng¡¯s eyes.

    In less than a minute, Huang Xiaolong suddenly let out a low bellow, ¡°Attack¡ª!¡±

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang, Xiang Xun and void devil beast Xu Baisheng who had been waiting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order made their moves. Both of them exerted their most powerful attacks right from the beginning.

    Xiang Xun¡¯s godforce and Xu Baisheng¡¯s corrosive devil qi rushed out like a deathly tsunami from the Giant Shark Flying Ship, and swept towards the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce and the other three Emperor Pces¡¯ experts.

    The four Emperor Pces¡¯ experts werepletely taken by surprise! Not to mention Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng¡¯s strength overwhelmed them to the point of rendering them powerless, even to escape. All of them were struck by Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng¡¯s attacks in the blink of an eye.

    Boom! Bang! Explosions rang consecutively.

    The four Emperor Pces¡¯ experts exploded.

    However, after the four Emperor Pces¡¯ experts exploded, their scattered pieces of flesh, bones, and blood actually reconverged, squirming together as if a person was about to grow out.

    Xiang Xun snorted disdainfully. Then, his mouth opened wide and blew out ck Infernal Divine Fire, wrapping around the scattered flesh and everything else that remained.

    Xu Baisheng too opened his mouth wide and spat out a grayish-green fireball.

    This grayish-green fire was one of Xu Baisheng¡¯s divine arts that was more powerful than the average God King Realm master¡¯s internal fire.

    In a second, the four Emperor Pces¡¯ experts¡¯ converging pieces of flesh exploded again, whining in agony.

    ¡°Who the hell are you all?! We are disciples of Solitude Emperor Pce! If you dare to kill us, you won¡¯t have a single ce to hide in the Divine World!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re disciples of Nine Dragons Emperor Pce!¡±

    The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, and Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples shouted angrily as well. Their tones were equally threatening to that of the Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, as they warned Huang Xiaolong about the consequences of killing them; there would be no ce in the Divine World for him to hide.

    Huang Xiaolong watched silently.

    ¡°The Nine Dragons¡¯ Epoch Body!¡±

    One of the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s peakte-Third Order God King Realm disciples made ast, desperate attempt, and executed the Nine Dragons Emperor¡¯s unique technique.

    Overwhelming dragon force surged out from Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple¡¯s body, shaking the encirclement of Xiang Xun¡¯s ck Infernal Divine Fire.

    Xiang Xun snorted coldly. He let out a heaven-shaking roar, and the surrounding energy bubbled up like boiling water as soundwaves shot straight at the four Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples.

    Then again, even though Xiang Xun was a great master since the deste era, and Xu Baisheng was helping him, it took them a good half an hour to thoroughly annihte the four Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples.

    Things happened too suddenly for the three void devil beasts to react. For a moment, they were unsure of how to react, but in the end, they decided to stay instead of running away.

    After Xiang Xun annihted the disciples from the four Emperor Pces, Huang Xiaolong casually waved his hand and collected their spatial rings and divine artifacts, whereas the little cow hurriedly collected the godheads with a gleeful expression.

    "Kiddo Xiang Xun, good job, now this cow has godheads to munch on." The little cow generously praised Xiang Xun.

    Xiang Xun was a little shy from her praise.

    "Let us go out to meet them." Huang Xiaolong said as he put away the spatial rings into his Ghost Buddha Ring. He flew out from the flying ship, while the little cow followed right behind him.

    When the three void devil beasts saw Xu Baishenging out with Huang Xiaolong, all three were stunned. Excitement rose to their faces, and they took a few steps in Xu Baisheng¡¯s direction, "You, you are...?!"

    Xu Baisheng raised a w and made a gesture towards the void, an ancient and mysterious emblem flew out.

    When the three void devil beasts saw the emblem flying out from the void, they quivered with excitement, then immediately knelt down before Xu Baisheng, greeting him loudly, ¡°Greetings to the Lord Envoy!¡±

    Before Xu Baisheng was suppressed and sealed under the Devil Prison Mountain, he had been the Void Devil Beast n¡¯s envoy. He held a very high identity and status in the n.

 Chapter 1408: The Void Devil Beast Clan Was Wiped Out

    ¡°All rise!¡± Xu Baisheng could barely contain his excitement when he met the three disciples of Void Devil Beast n. After being suppressed under the Devil Prison Mountain he was meeting them after several billion years as he had been suppressed under the Devil Prison Mountain for a very long time.

    The three void devil beastsplied respectfully beforeing to a stand.

    Just as Xu Baisheng was going to ask why the three of them were besieged by the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Solitude Emperor Pce, Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, and Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce, roaring soundwaves and overwhelming pressure suddenly roiled towards them from the distant starry space.

    Everyone¡¯s nerves were stretched taut by the sudden assault.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s experts!¡± The three void devil beasts shouted in unison, with horror-struck expressions.

    ¡°Get back inside the flying ship and leave this ce right away!¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered swiftly.

    The rest responded, and hastened into the Giant Shark Flying Ship. The three void devil beasts followed closely behind Xu Baisheng.

    ¡°Push the flying ship¡¯s core formation to the limit!¡± Huang Xiaolong barked an order.

    Through the days spent together, Xiang Xun and void devil beast Xu Baisheng had developed a tacit understanding. They cooperated seamlessly and raised the flying ship¡¯s speed to the limit. The Giant Shark Flying Ship shuttled forward, and disappeared from the spot in a split second.

    Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng activated all of the Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s defensive formations as it turned invisible and merged with the space.

    Not long after the Giant Shark Flying Ship left, four figures arrived at the scene with wind whistling on their tails.

    As soon as these four people arrived, they could smell the faint rusty blood-scent and the four Emperor Pces¡¯ experts¡¯ remnant auras; their faces darkened with fury.

    ¡°Damn!¡± One of them swore.

    ¡°Someone actually dared to kill our Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples! Die, die, die!¡±

    ¡°Issue an order to lockdown the surrounding space. The murderer must be found!¡±

    ¡°Once we catch that person, I¡¯ll make that person understand the terrifying consequences of killing my Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples! I¡¯m going to annihte his whole tribe!¡±

    The four experts¡¯ angry swearing seemed endless.

    The four Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples that Xiang Xun had annihted were all respective Emperor Pces¡¯ genius disciples, and each one was rted to the four Emperor Pces¡¯ Elders in one way or the other. They were bound to be punished if they failed in finding the murderers!

    The four figures flickered into a blur, chasing after Huang Xiaolong.

    However, half a dayter, they failed to find any clues of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s whereabouts.

    ......

    The Giant Shark Flying Ship continued to fly forward in the vast space towards the Royal Buddha Great Worlds.

    The flying ship¡¯s core formation was going through low grade-eight spirit stones at an rming speed. Maintaining a top-grade chaos flying ship at its fastest speed at all times naturally consumed a shocking amount of spirit stones with every passing second.

    However, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t concerned about this.

    The three void devil beasts stared dumbfoundedly at the rapidly disappearing piles of low grade-eight spirit stones, feeling dryness in their throats.

    ¡°Xu Baisheng, lead them to the cultivation rooms. The spiritual energy gathering formations inside these rooms will help heal their injuries faster.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Xu Baisheng.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Xu Baisheng choked slightly, as he was extremely grateful to Huang Xiaolong.

    Master...?!

    The three void devil beasts looked at Huang Xiaolong, clearly astounded by what they heard.

    However, the three of them wisely did not ask any questions and obediently followed Xu Baisheng. Each chose a cultivation room and entered them respectively. Then swallowed the chaos healing pills that Xu Baisheng had given them to start the healing process.

    The Giant Shark Flying Ship flew onwards at high speed.

    Roughly two weekster, the Giant Shark Flying Ship passed by a deserted. Huang Xiaolong and the others could finally sighed in relief, as no one was chasing them.

    They had sessfully broken away from the four Emperor Pces¡¯ forces¡¯ lockdown and pursuit by flying at a high speed in the Giant Shark Flying Ship.

    As they had maneuvered their way out, they had seen the four Emperor Pces¡¯ flying ships patrolling and searching for them along the way.

    A day had passed since they had seen any of the four Emperor Pces¡¯ flying ships. Therefore, they could dare to assume that they were safe.

    However, as a precaution, Huang Xiaolong had Xiang Xun fly the ship at the fastest speed.

    Another ten days passed when the Giant Shark Flying Ship stopped above an uninhabited.

    The three void devil beasts injuries had healed significantly after almost a month of healing inside the cultivation room, along with using the chaos grade healing pills. At least, they no longer looked miserable from the outside.

    ¡°Master!¡± Xu Baisheng led the three void devil beasts and saluted Huang Xiaolong respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded at Xu Baisheng, then looked at the three void devil beasts standing behind Xu Baisheng. He asked their names and why the four Emperor Pces¡¯ experts were besieging them.

    All three hesitated and looked at Xu Baisheng for help.

    Xu Baisheng strongly replied, ¡°What the Master asks, you answer, no need to conceal anything.¡±

    The three of thempiled at Xu Baisheng¡¯smand.

    The three introduced themselves to Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and the others. Their names were Xu Ying, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi. They also recounted all the details about why the four Emperor Pces¡¯ experts were besieging them...

    Several million years ago, the Void Devil Beast n¡¯s Old Ancestor had suddenly left the n, iming that he had wanted to go look for something in the Divine World¡¯s Devil Abyss.

    But the Void Devil Beast n¡¯s Old Ancestor had sunk into the Devil Abyss without any news for several million years.

    Following this tragedy, a rumor had circted in Hell¡¯s Aura World that the Void Devil Beast n¡¯s Old Ancestor had fallen into the Devil Abyss.

    Due to this, the Void Devil Beast n was repeatedly harassed by its enemies, weakening the n over time. In several million years, the n was stripped down from a hegemon force in the Hell¡¯s Asura World to a second-rank force.

    However, not long ago, two of Void Devil Beast n¡¯s powerful enemies, ck Ant n and Demonic Bone n had joined forces to attack the Void Devil Beast n, topletely wipe them out.

    The Void Devil Beast n that was reduced to a second-rank force was unable to withstand the ck Ants n and Demonic Bone n¡¯s attacks. Numerous Void Devil Beast n¡¯s disciples were injured and had died, while only a handful of disciples had managed to escape. But these disciples could no longer stay in Hell¡¯s Asura World, thus they had to leave and find refuge in another world.

    The three of them and quite a few of the Void Devil Beast n¡¯s disciples had fled to the Divine World.

    They originally had nned to migrate in order to improve their cultivation, and find an opportunity to avenge their n. But not long after they hade to the Divine World, disciples of the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Solitude Emperor Pce, Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, and Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce found them.

    Every part of a void devil beast was a treasure; their blood and the beast core could be used to refine top-grade chaos spiritual pills. Their skin and bones were rare materials to forge top-grade chaos spiritual armors, therefore, they were hunted by the four Emperor Pces¡¯ experts.

    As the three went on, their voices choked intermittently. Tears were running down from Xu Baisheng¡¯s eyes.

    Xu Baisheng clenched his paws, a violent murderous aura surged from his body as he bellowed to vent the angst in his heart.

    ck Ant n!

    Demonic Bone n!

    Also the Solitude Emperor Pce, Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, and Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce!

    It was hard to control the storm of emotions for Xu Baisheng after learning that his n was annihted.

    Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, Xiang Xun, Feng Er, and the others were dismayed and despondent. A heavy silence filled the hall.

    One of the three void devil beasts, Xu Yong cried woefully, ¡°In the beginning, there were still more than three hundred of us, but in thest few years, the four Emperor Pces have killed most of our kins, and now, there¡¯s only the three of us left. The others either died at the hands of the four Emperor Pces¡¯ experts or died after they were captured and taken back to the four Emperor Pces!¡±

 Chapter 1409: The Void Devil Beast Clanâ€™s Debt of Blood

    Xu Baisheng¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed with tears as he asked Xu Yong¡¯s group, ¡°Do you know Xu Baiqiang, Xu Baifeng, and Xu Huanying?¡±

    Xu Yong and the other two void devil beasts were surprised by Xu Baisheng¡¯s question. Xu Yong answered, ¡°Lord Envoy knows our Grandfather Xu Baiqiang and Xu Baifeng? Xu Huanying is my Great-grandfather!¡±

    ¡°What?! Big brother and Second Brother are your grandfathers?¡± Xu Baisheng asked excitedly. ¡°Xu Baiqiang and Xi Baifeng are my Big Brother and Second Brother, and Xu Huanying is my father!¡±

    Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi looked at Xu Baisheng with disbelief and excitement as they hesitated, and asked, ¡°Then... Lord Envoy, y-you are?¡±

    ¡°My name is Xu Baisheng. I entered the Divine World several hundred years ago, but I was sealed within one of the world surfaces in the Divine World. I was rescued by Senior Xiaoniu some years back!¡± Xu Baisheng briefly exined.

    ¡°You, you are our Granduncle?!¡± Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi blurted out in astonishment.

    The Void Devil Beast n¡¯s old records had mentioned Xu Baisheng as one of the rare geniuses of the Void Devil Beast n, but Xu Baisheng had suddenly disappeared several hundred million years ago. In truth, Xu Baisheng was sealed within one of the Divine World¡¯s world surfaces.

    ¡°Yes, I am Xu Baisheng.¡± Void devil beast Xu Baisheng confirmed, ecstatic as he continued, ¡°I had not expected you to be Big Brother and Second Brother¡¯s younger generations!¡±

    Even Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, Feng Er, and the rest were amazed by the coincidence.

    Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi suddenly plopped down on their knees before Xu Baisheng, and cried loudly.

    "Granduncle, Grandfather and the rest, the rest...!" Xu Yong¡¯s voice choked, "Grandfather and the others had fled to the Divine World with us, but one year ago, when we are chased by the four Emperor Pces¡¯ experts, Grandfather and Great-grandfather fought with the four Emperor Pces¡¯ experts to save us!"

    At this point, there was no need to say anything further.

    Xu Baisheng¡¯s face turned pale as he tried I say, ¡°You¡¯re saying... that my Big brother, Second brother, and my Father, they, they...!¡± He was afraid toplete the sentence.

    ¡°Since then we¡¯ve lost contact with Grandfather and Great-grandfather. We don¡¯t know what happened to Grandfather and Great-grandfather, but it is likely that they...¡± Xu Jiang said despondently, and his face was filled with grief.

    Most likely, their Grandfather and Great-grandfather had fallen!

    The worst ending was they were killed by the four Emperor Pces¡¯ experts. A little better was they were captured by the four Emperor Pces¡¯ experts, but the chances of them escaping were very slim.

    Hatred and wrath roiled in Xu Baisheng¡¯s eyes as he roared loudly, ¡°I want revenge, I want revenge!¡± His breathing became heavy and tumultuous.

    But, right at this time, a hoof smacked heavily on Xu Baisheng¡¯s head, and a scolding ensued, ¡°Revenge? Revenge your head!¡±

    Xu Baisheng was dumbstruck on the spot but only for a second. Fury erupted in his heart as he turned around. When he saw who it was, it was like a bucket of ice water was being poured over his head. He felt wronged and cried out sadly, ¡°Senior Xiaoniu.¡±

    The one who had smacked his head was none other than the little cow.

    Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi were stupefied as they looked at the little cow. ¡®Is this cow the ¡®Senior Xiaoniu¡¯ that their Granduncle had mentioned earlier? Had this cow rescued their Granduncle?¡¯

    The little cow asked Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi, ¡°Just now, you three mentioned that Xu Changtian hase to the Divine World¡¯s Devil Abyss several million years ago, right?¡±

    Xu Changtian?!

    Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi nked for a second at her question but soon reacted as they realized that the little cow was using the full name of their Void Devil Beast n¡¯s Old Ancestor. All three were enraged by the disrespect shown by the little cow.

    Their Void Devil Beast n¡¯s Old Ancestor was a venerable existence in their hearts, but this little azure cow was talking about their old Ancestor by using his name without the honorifics!

    Even if you rescued Granduncle, you cannot be so insolent!

    Xu Baisheng¡¯s heart dropped to his stomach when he noticed the enraged expressions on the three kids¡¯ faces. He swiftly snapped at them, ¡°What are you three doing?! Senior Xiaoniu is a friend of our Old Ancestor!¡±

    Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi were dumbfounded. What? What?! For real?!

    The little cow looked at the shocked expressions on the three void devil beasts¡¯ faces, and harrumphed inwardly. A light glimmered at her neck as a golden ring appeared from the light. It was exuding boundless devil qi from the bell-like ck hole that was on top of the golden ring.

    Seeing this golden ring, the three Void Devil Beast n¡¯s juniors trembled, even their words were shaking, ¡°Gold-Golden Void Bell Ring!¡±

    The Golden Void Bell Ring was the Void Devil Beast n¡¯s supreme artifact. It was also Xu Changtian¡¯s most used artifact, as the Void Devil Beast n¡¯s core disciples, Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi naturally recognized it.

    "Speak, and tell me everything you know in detail." The little cow drawledzily. "Tell me the situation after Xu Changtian sneaked into the Divine World!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless looking at the little cow¡¯szy, nonchnt manner.

    This old cow!

    Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi quickly converged their anger and respectfullyplied. They quickly recounted what they knew to the little cow without any concealment. Even though the three of them were Void Devil Beast n¡¯s core disciples, there was a lot that they didn¡¯t know about Xu Changtian. In short, they only knew Xu Changtian had sneaked into the Divine World¡¯s Devil Abyss to look for some kind of treasure.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow exchanged a silent nce.

    Treasure?

    The two thought of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s treasure - the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    The two of them knew the Ancient Heavenly Court treasure was somewhere in the depths of the Devil Abyss, and it was very likely that Xu Changtian has entered the Devil Abyss for the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    After all, with Xu Changtian¡¯s identity, there was no other treasure that could tempt him into the Devil Abyss regardless of the risks and dangers.

    Then again, this was merely Huang Xiaolong¡¯s guess. Only Xu Changtian knew if he was searching for the Ancient Heavenly Court in the Devil Abyss or something else.

    ¡°But, our Great-grandfather might know what the Old Ancestor was searching for in the Devil Abyss.¡± Xu Yong suddenly added.

    ¡°My father might know...?!¡± Xu Baisheng repeated.

    ¡°Yes, Granduncle. Before the Old Ancestor left for the Devil Abyss, he had gathered Great-Grandfather and several others to tell them something, therefore, I think, Great-grandfather should have definitely known.¡± Xu Yong exined.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. He had a feeling that Xu Baisheng¡¯s Father was already killed by the four Emperor Pces¡¯ experts. Still, better to make sure.

    ¡°Master, I want revenge!¡± Xu Baisheng said to Huang Xiaolong, and his voice was filled with intense hatred towards the four Emperor Pces, ck Ant n, and the Demonic Bone n. ¡°I want to annihte the four Emperor Pces, ck Ant n, and Demonic Bone n!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong spoke with certainty, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will help you collect the Void Devil Beast n¡¯s debt of blood!¡±

    Xu Baisheng looked gratefully at Huang Xiaolong and fell to his knees, heavily knocking his forehead against the floor and said, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong told him to stand up.

    ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done to avenge the Void Devil Beast n!¡± The little cow struck them with reality. ¡°Put aside the ck Ant n and Demonic Bone n, just the four Emperor Pces¡¯ branch forces would be enough to annihte you several times repeatedly.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered, ¡®right ah, it was easier said than done to annihte the four Emperor Pces based on his current strength.¡¯

    The four Emperor Pces were giants that had existed since the deste era, standing tall for billions of years with their roots deeply entrenched in the Divine World. Even the current Heavenly Court would find it troublesome to uproot the four Emperor Pces.

 Chapter 1410: Fifth Order Ancestor God Realm

    Determination shone within the depths of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, ¡°If we cannot destroy the four Emperor Pces in ten thousand years, then we will do it in a hundred thousand years. If a hundred thousand years are not enough, then a million years!¡±

    Others might not seeded in undertaking this task, but Huang Xiaolong had the confidence to aplish it!

    He was confident because he had three supreme godheads and the Grandmist Parasitic Medium!

    Moreover, he had the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool, the Blood Eye Devil Stele, and the knowledge about the whereabouts of the Ancient Heavenly Court treasure in the Devil Abyss!

    However, Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi were inwardly shaking their heads. All three were thinking that Huang Xiaolong was naive to the point of being ridiculous. The four Emperor Pces had been in existence for tens of billions of years, and the scope of their power was out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s imagination. How could Huang Xiaolong destroy such an immense existence within a hundred thousand years of effort?

    Then again, even though they felt Huang Xiaolong was being naive to the point of sounding ridiculous, none of them dared to show their true feelings. After all, even the little cow and their Granduncle Xu Baisheng we¡¯re referring to Huang Xiaolong as their Master.

    Still, the three of them were confused and stumped. What did this man do to make the little cow, Xu Baisheng, Xiang Xun, and the others acknowledge him as Master?

    They could see that Huang Xiaolong was merely a peakte-Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm junior. In some world surfaces, a peakte-Fourth Order Ancestor God Realms were considered to be powerful experts, however, the same cultivation in the vast Divine World was nothing more than amoner with a little strength.

    They could grab this level of juniors within the Void Devil Beast n blindfolded.

    In the next second, they saw Huang Xiaolong extend his palm out, and... low grade-eight spirit stones rained down from the void¡ª?!!

    ¡°Fly at the ship¡¯s fastest speed! Onwards to the Royal Buddha Great Worlds.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Xiang Xun and Xu Baishengplied crisply.

    Xu Yong and the other two felt a parchness in their throats.

    Fly at the fastest speed?

    ¡°Granduncle, does that mean that we¡¯re going to use these low grade-eight spirit stones to fuel the flying ship¡¯s core formation throughout our journey?¡± Xu Yong couldn¡¯t stop himself from asking.

    Their reactions were simr to how Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng when they had first seen Huang Xiaolong making piles of low grade-eight spirit stones¡ª¡®simply too wasteful! Too extravagant!¡¯

    Not to mention, flying at the fastest speed meant bigger consumption of spirit stones.

    ¡°En.¡± Xu Baisheng answered firmly. ¡°You all will get used to it soon, as you keep following Master!¡±

    Get used to it!

    In these past years, Xu Baisheng had grown used to a lot of things, since he had started following Huang Xiaolong.

    Xu Yong and the other two exchanged silent nces.

    ¡°Master has said that we would use even higher grade spirit stones to fuel the flying ship after arriving at the Royal Buddha Great Worlds, therefore, these low grade-eight spirit stones are no big deal.¡± Xu Baisheng added.

    Even higher grade spirit stones!

    All three Void Devil Beast n¡¯s juniors were extremely speechless.

    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong had returned to the cultivation room number one and cultivated.

    He felt more pressured to raise his strength, strive forward, and cultivate harder, after learning about the Void Devil Beast n¡¯s genocide.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had finished refining all eighteen ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits, he could only go back to refining the Sea God¡¯s spirits inside the Sea God Tower.

    To refine the Sea God¡¯s spirit, he needed Xiang Xun on his side to suppress them from resisting.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned his three avatars, and all four circted their godforce ording to the Grandmist Parasitic Medium as they began refining the Sea God spirit¡¯s pure, and robust energy.

    This time around, Huang Xiaolong chose a Sea God¡¯s Spirit with a mid-First Order God King Realm strength.

    Under the suppression of Xiang Xun¡¯s godforce, the mid-First Order God King Realm Sea God spirit¡¯s pure energy flowed abundantly into Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars¡¯ bodies.

    As his strength had increased after refining the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits, his True Dragon Physique and three supreme godheads¡¯ endurance had greatly increased as well. Therefore, he and his three avatars were refining the mid-First Order Ancestor God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit twice as fast, taking no more than a month.

    Even though Xiang Xun had already witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed, he was still bbergasted as he watched the mid-First Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit¡¯s pure energy rush into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body like tidal waves, while Huang Xiaolong absorbed it entirely without a sliver of waste.

    Was Huang Xiaolong merely a peakte-Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm? Since when did a peakte-Fourth Order Ancestor God Realm¡¯s cultivation speed be this frightening?

    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, Xiang Xun would have thought that this speed was only restricted to a God King Realm cultivator.

    After Huang Xiaolong finished refining the first mid-First Order Ancestor God Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit, he went on to the next one without a break.

    This time also, it was a mid-First Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit.

    ...

    Four monthster, Huang Xiaolong began refining ate-First Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirits.

    Seven monthster, it was a peakte-First Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirits.

    When Huang Xiaolong was refining a peakte-First Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit, a light enveloped Huang Xiaolong, as consecutive muffled booms sounded from his body.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum soared, and a robust supreme godforce surged and roiled, crashing against the four walls of the cultivation room. The sturdy Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s body hummed from the shes, and even Xiang Xun swayed slightly as he stood inside the cultivation room.

    Xiang Xun looked at Huang Xiaolong in astonishment¡ªFifth Order Ancestor God Realm!

    Whereas, Huang Xiaolong who had just broken through to the Fifth Order Ancestor God Realm exuded a pressure stronger than the average Eighth Order Ancestor God Realm cultivators; it was many times stronger.

    In that case, did it mean that when it was time for Huang Xiaolong to step into high-level Ancestor God Realm, like Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm, he would?! Xiang Xun was scared thinking of it.

    Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong continued cultivating and absorbing the Sea God¡¯s spirit¡¯s energy even after he had advanced to Fifth order Ancestor God Realm.

    ...

    The Giant Shark Flying Ship rapidly consumed low grade-eighth spirit stones as it flew towards the Royal Buddha Great Worlds.

    The whole journey was smooth and peaceful.

    Two years passed unknowingly as everyone was immersed in their cultivation.

    During these two years, Huang Xiaolong had remained inside the cultivation room number one for this entire entire duration, without taking a single step outside. This was because he hadpletely entered an ethereal state in cultivation.

    By this point, Huang Xiaolong had already refined all eight First Order God King Realm Sea Gods¡¯ spirits. In fact, he had also refined the six Second Order God King Realm Sea Gods¡¯ spirits, and all four Third Order God King Realm Sea Gods¡¯ spirits.

    Inside the Sea God Tower, there were only four Fourth Order God King Realm Sea Gods¡¯ spirits, and two Fifth Order God King Realm Sea Gods¡¯ spirits.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped cultivating after he finished refining thest Third Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit. He roughly estimated the time, and guessed that they had probably reached the Royal Buddha Great Worlds.

    Huang Xiaolong checked his internal condition using his divine sense. A secondter, he nodded with satisfaction.

    A little over two years of cultivation, and he had broken through to peak mid-Fifth Order Ancestor God Realm; just half a step further, and he would be able to advance tote-Fifth Order Ancestor God Realm. Most of all, Huang Xiaolong had not expected that to encounter abundance of energy from the Third Order God King Realm Sea Gods¡¯ spirits.

    Huang Xiaolong got up to his feet and stepped out from the cultivation room with Xiang Xun.

    There was aplicated expression on Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi¡¯s faces when they saw that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to peakte-Fifth Order Ancestor God Realm, as he came out from his cultivation room.

    In the control hall, Huang Xiaolong asked Xu Baisheng about their flight-situation. Xu Baisheng respectfully answered, ¡° Master, if everything goes well, we would arrive at the Royal Buddha Great Worlds in ten days or so.¡±

 Chapter 1411: Could Become The Lord of Hell?

    Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction as Xu Baisheng informed him that they would be arriving at the Royal Buddha Great Worlds in ten days or so.

    Huang Xiaolong decided that to condense some spirit stones for expenses during this remaining travel time. Now that he had broken through to the Fifth Order Ancestor God Realm, he was able to condense the mid grade-eight spirit stones.

    He nned on condensing a little more mid grade-eight spirit stones in case he woulde across the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet in an auction.

    There was no harm in being better prepared, even though a God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet would cost less that the eighteen ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits, and the amount of spirit stones inside his spatial ring was sufficient.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong nned on using these extra funds to buy some top-grade chaos spiritual herbal ingredients to refine some top-grade chaos spiritual pills.

    He had almost finished refining the Sea Gods¡¯ spirits from inside the Sea Tower. And even though he had quite a lot of top-grade chaos spiritual herbs inside the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space, they were not going tost him long at his current consumption speed.

    Huang Xiaolong needed to refine arge amount of top-grade chaos spiritual pills, therefore, he needed an evenrger amount of top-grade chaos spiritual herbs.

    After all, he had the Pill Blending Tower; as long as he had sufficient alchemy materials, he would not fall short of top-grade chaos spiritual pills. More importantly, he didn¡¯t need to waste time refining them himself.

    With that thought lingering in his mind, Huang Xiaolong once again returned to cultivation room number one. However, this time he was going to condense mid grade-eight spirit stones.

    With a single point of his finger in the air, mid grade-eight spirit stones fell from the depths of the void, and soon cultivation room number one was filled with spirit stones. Huang Xiaolong put them away into his Ghost Buddha Ring, then continued to condense more spirit stones.

    When the cultivation room was once again filled with mid grade-eight spirit stones, Huang Xiaolong once again put them away into his Ghost Buddha Ring, and continued to repeat this process multiple times, regardless of day or night.

    Two weeks came and went just like that...

    Huang Xiaolong had already lost count of how many spirit stones he had put away into the Ghost Buddha Ring during this time. He only knew that he had almost filled the Ghost Buddha Ring to its brim.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped condensing the spirit stones roughly after two weeks. He took a look inside his Ghost Buddha Ring and shook his head because it struck him that he needed to reforge the Ghost Buddha Ring. He realized that he could also reforge Godly Mt. Xumi along with the Ghost Buddha Ring.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion, the Ghost Buddha Ring and the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s grade was a little low. The Ghost Buddha Ring had once belonged to the Ghost Buddha Sect¡¯s Sect Chief and he was only a high-level Ancestor God Realm cultivator at the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm. At his current strength, Huang Xiaolong believed that he could significantly raise the grade of the Ghost Buddha Ring and Godly Mt. Xumi if he reforged them.

    Huang Xiaolong pondered as he walked out from the cultivation room.

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and the others were already waiting outside, and so were Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi.

    But Huang Xiaolong did not see the little cow.

    ¡°Xiaoniu is still cultivating?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked curiously.

    Xiang Xun respectfully replied, ¡°Yes! Senior Xiaoniu is still cultivating inside cultivation room number two. Do you want me to call her?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong said seriously, ¡°No need to do that. We will just wait for her toe out.¡±

    Xiaoniu should have known that they were close to arriving at the Royal Buddha Great Worlds around this time. But since she hadn¡¯te out, Huang Xiaolong knew that it must be because she was at a critical point of her breakthrough.

    Dying by a few days won¡¯t matter as they had already arrived at the Royal Buddha Great Worlds.

    Ten days passed in waiting...

    Huang Xiaolong was condensing mid grade-eight spirit stones inside cultivation room number one, when sudden booming noises sounded as the entire Giant Shark Flying Ship shook slightly.

    Huang Xiaolong stiffened for a second, he halted his condensation. He had decisively stopped condensing spirit stones, as the booming noises wereing from cultivation room number two. Looks like Xiaoniu has sessfully broken through.

    Huang Xiaolong came out from his cultivation room, and as he had expected, he saw the little cow swaggering smugly outside of cultivation room number two. That look on her face said it all.

    Her demeanor made Huang Xiaolong speechless. The more time he was spending with her, the less he was able to see through her. How does she cultivate? Why does it seem like the faster his cultivation rose, so did the little cow¡¯s? She was never far behind.

    Secondster, the little cow stood in front of Huang Xiaolong with her tail swinging cheerfully as she said, ¡°Say, Master, even if my chest is a little voluptuous, you don¡¯t need to stare at me like that. It makes me feel shy!¡±

    Puff-ff-f!

    Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi sttered saliva all over the floor from shock. Then again, as void devil beasts, even their saliva was valuable.

    Xu Baisheng looked over his shoulder and red at them.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head,ughing faintly as he said to Xu Baisheng, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Then he looked at the little cow and scolded, ¡°You would feel shy with your old thick face? I have seen all parts of you. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ve arrived at the Royal Buddha Great Worlds days ago, and everyone had been waiting for you toe out.¡±

    The little cow followed after Huang Xiaolong, whining with dissatisfaction, ¡°I¡¯m finished, I¡¯m finished, you¡¯ve seen everything, how am I going to get married in the future?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt speechless at her response, but he still managed to retort, ¡°You think you can get married? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a single bull in this universe who would dare to marry you.¡±

    The little cow harrumphed proudly, ¡°Who says I have to marry a bull?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nked for a second... ¡®She doesn¡¯t n to marry a bull?¡¯ That had never urred to him.

    ¡°When you be the Lord of Hell, this cow will announce that she¡¯s looking for a partner, and at that time, the number of divine beasts, ancient sects¡¯ Sect Chiefs, and Archdevils from the thousands and millions of world surfaces woulde looking to seek my hand in marriage.¡± She said smugly.

    Huang Xiaolong had an impulse to pretend that he didn¡¯t know this cow.

    But the little cow¡¯s words reminded Huang Xiaolong of the old man, whom he had met when he obtained the Godly Mt. Xumi. That old man had also asked him what he would do after he would be the Lord of Hell? Now that the little cow had brought the matter up, could it be that he really would be the Lord of Hell in the future?

    ¡°Xiaoniu, you really think that I would be the Lord of Hell?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist asking this to the little cow.

    Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi, were absolutely shocked as they looked at the little cow.

    The Lord of Hell!

    That was an existence that ruled over Hell¡¯s Asura World, Spirit World, and Ghost World!

    The supreme existence!

    However, it had been countless billions of years since the three worlds hade into existence that there had only been one Lord of Hell so far. Since this Lord of Hell had disappeared more than a ten billion years ago, no one had been able to rise to that position.

    The little cow grinned, ¡°In your opinion, could you be the Lord of Hell?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wanted to lift his foot and kick her for this counter-question.

    ¡°Probably can.¡± The little cow quickly answered her own question. ¡°Still, that depends on your luck in the future.¡±

    Only then did Huang Xiaolong put down his foot.

    But the little cow¡¯s answer was no different than air itself; it was as if she hadn¡¯t answered his question at all. What does it even mean by ¡®depends on your future luck?¡¯ In that case, anyone could be the Lord of Hell.

    After everyone had alighted, Huang Xiaolong put away the Giant Shark Flying Ship into the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space, and then tore through the Royal Buddha Great Worlds¡¯ barrier and entered the Royal Buddha Great Worlds with the rest of his group.

    Looking down from above, they could see a cluster of world surfaces hanging over the horizon of the Divine World¡¯s starry space. These world surfaces were exuding a golden luminance, a luminance that could only be achieved when a world¡¯s surface¡¯s Buddhist energy had reached a certain degree of purity.

 Chapter 1412: The Heavenly Beast Clan

    ¡°Xiaoniu, you¡¯ve been here before, so you lead the way.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he leaped onto the little cow¡¯s back. ¡°Head to the Royal Buddha World first!¡±

    The Royal Buddha Great Worlds consisted of tens of thousands of world surfaces. Each world surface was bigger than the Vientiane World, therefore, it was difficult to predict the amount of time that Huang Xiaolong would need to visit all of them, if he decided to do so.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong decided to first head to the biggest world surface located at the center of the Royal Buddha Great Worlds¡ªthe Royal Buddha World!

    ording to the little cow, the auction houses in the Royal Buddha World would normally auction God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, the little cow sped forward with Huang Xiaolong on her back, and flew towards the Royal Buddha World. Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the rest followed behind them.

    Even though they had entered the Royal Buddha Great Worlds¡¯ territories, it was still going to take them a month¡¯s time to reach the Royal Buddha World.

    Using the Giant Shark Flying Ship would have saved them time, but Huang Xiaolong chose to fly instead, as the flying ship would have attracted unwanted attention and they were going to get dyed by only one month, which was not too much of a significant dy ording to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong could also cultivate and continue condensing some mid grade-eight spirit stones along the way as they traveled.

    The group had flown for six days when Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Xiaoniu, stop at the world surface in front of us. We will rest for a day then continue our journey tomorrow.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at a world surface up ahead.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The little cow replied.

    Two hourster, the group descended upon one of the mainds of the world surface and entered one of its cities.

    The city wasn¡¯t big but it looked heavily popted, moreover, the features of the people in this city were slightly odd. Huang Xiaolong could see quite a few beastmen and half-beastmen in this city.

    Since ascending to the Divine World, this was his first timeing across beastmen and half-beastmen.

    These beastmen and half-beastmen reminded Huang Xiaolong of the lower realm¡¯s, like the Ten Directions Maind in the Martial Spirit World. He had once been the Lord Beast God of the Ten Directions Maind¡¯s beastmen tribes and Elf Tribes.

    But that seemed like a very distant time from his past.

    Subconsciously, his thoughts wandered back to his family in the lower realm, and of course, Shi Xiaofei.

    ¡°They are all offspring of the Heavenly Beast n.¡± The little cow added as she saw that Huang Xiaolong was curiously looking at the beastmen and half-beastmen.

    ¡°The Heavenly Beast n?¡± Huang Xiaolong was somewhat surprised.

    The little cow went on, ¡°During the deste era, the Heavenly Beast n was one of the most powerful and glorious ns. When the Ancient Heavenly Emperor was still around, the Heavenly Beast n¡¯s Patriarch was the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s right hand man, who was extremely loyal and faithful. It¡¯s a pity that not long after the Ancient Heavenly Emperor went missing, the Heavenly Beast n¡¯s Patriarch also went missing. Soon after that, the Heavenly Beast n began to decline; several billion years have passed, almost bringing the Heavenly Beast n to its extinction. Although these beastmen and half-beastmen have the Heavenly Beast n¡¯s bloodline, it¡¯s thin and not very pure.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, Xu Shi, Feng Er, and the rest were surprised by the Heavenly Beast n¡¯s story.

    Huang Xiaolong sighed inwardly. No matter how strong and powerful a n is, it is not exempt from the merciless passage of time. Everything fades away, and the Heavenly Beast n as well as the Void Devil Beast n were an example of this.

    However, Huang Xiaolong wondered if the Heavenly Beast n¡¯s Patriarch had met his demise and gone missing at the hands of the current Heavenly Emperor.

    The current Heavenly Emperor would have naturally targeted the Heavenly Beast n after getting rid of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, as they had been extremely faithful to the Ancient Heavenly Emperor.

    ...

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group continued to walk along the street.

    The buildings along the streets were decorated with various stupas, Buddha statues, and other Buddhist items.

    ¡°Ei!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed softly when he spotted a group of disciples a short distance away, as they were d in the robes of Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples.

    He hadn¡¯t expected to run into Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples here!

    ¡°Feel strange?¡± The little cow smirked and added, ¡°In fact, there¡¯s a Fortune Gate branch here in the Royal Buddha World named Royal Buddha Branch. This Royal Buddha Branch is among the top ten strongest Fortune Gate branches, and the branch building is located in this Royal Buddha World. This city is not that far from the Royal Buddha World surface, hence, it¡¯smon to see the Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples here.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was astonished¡ªthe Royal Buddha Branch!

    Since the Fortune Gate had more than ten thousand branches all over the Divine World, one could imagine how strong the top ten branches were.

    This group of Fortune Gate disciples was walking in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, but as Huang Xiaolong was not wearing his Fortune Gate¡¯s disciple robe, he avoided attracting their attention.

    These Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples brushed past Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group nonchntly. However, their conversation stoked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Thousand Autumns Buddha Sect¡¯s Sect Chief¡¯s luck to be so good that he actually found an ancient Buddhist sect¡¯s treasures some days back!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, I would have be rich if I could have gotten that ancient Buddhist sect¡¯s treasures. I¡¯ve heard that the ancient Buddhist sect¡¯s treasures have high God King Realm master¡¯s Buddha Pellet, God King¡¯s Buddha Paste, numerous high grade-seven spirit stones, a number of grade-eight spirit stones, and loads of ancient Buddhist sect¡¯s high-grade and top-grade chaos spiritual pills.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right ah! In a few months, the Royal Buddha World is holding a big auction. It¡¯s said the Thousand Autumns Buddha Sect Chief is nning to auction several high-level God King Realm masters¡¯ Buddha Pellet at that time!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s true, however, even if he takes it out to auction, it¡¯s got nothing to do with us. Can you afford it? Don¡¯t daydream about these items.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Tao Yuan, I¡¯ve heard that your Master is entertaining an important guest since thest few days?¡±

    ¡°They are the people from another branch called Blue Emperyean-something. He is an old friend of my Master. He is visiting with his disciple, but I don¡¯t know the reason behind their visit.¡±

    The little cow watched as the group of the Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples walked away, and then she turned to wink at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Looks like we¡¯vee at the right time... Li Lu¡¯s God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet is waiting for us.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned boyishly, as he was obviously in a good mood.

    Although a God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet was going to be auctioned in the Royal Buddha Great Worlds, it usually did not appear every year. Sometimes, it only appeared once in a decade. So, Huang Xiaolong had reallye at the right time.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had fallen into contemtion after hearing the name of the ¡®Blue Empyrean¡¯ being mentioned by the Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples. Could it be the Vientiane Branch¡¯s Blue Empyrean Ancestor? Had Blue Empyrean and Wang Weie to the Royal Buddha Great Worlds?

    More than a decade ago, Wang Wei had left the Vientiane World for unknown reasons. Since then, he had not returned to the Vientiane World, and now, what were he and his Master Blue Empyrean doing here in the Royal Buddha Great Worlds?

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s Wang Wei¡¯s cultivation right now.¡± Huang Xiaolong mumbled to himself.

    Even though he didn¡¯t hold much of a grudge against Wang Wei, he had never had a good impression of Wang Wei. Wang Wei was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, and a character nastier than Zhu Feng.

    ¡°Xiaolong, since we¡¯ve found Li Lu¡¯s Buddha Pellet, should we go eat meat and drink wine now?¡± The little cow smiled widely. ¡°The Buddha Wine and Buddhist beast meat here are a delicacy!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°You know nothing but eating!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, eat meat and drink wine! But, Xiaoniu, how do you know there¡¯s Buddha Wine and Buddhist beast meat here? You¡¯ve been here before?¡±

    ¡°There was a time when I used to be idle, and ventured out in the Divine World, Hell, Buddha World, and Demon World. This cow has left prints in a lot of big worlds.¡±

    ¡°In the past, I had also entered the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s treasury, and even left a few hairs inside it as memorabilia.¡±

 Chapter 1413: Buddha Mountain

    Left a few hairs inside the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s treasury as memorabilia!

    Whilst astounded, Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi nearly spit out inughter.

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the others found this funny and astonishing at the same time.

    Huang Xiaolong asked helplessly, ¡°After that?¡±

    ¡°After that? That sugar-baby looking Ancient Heavenly Emperor was outraged. He collected my hair and chased me for a fight!¡± The little cow revealed casually.

    Other than Huang Xiaolong, everyone else sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Then, Senior Xiaoniu, what happened next?¡± Xu Yong askedpellingly.

    The little cow added, ¡°We fought an intense battle for several days and nights. At the end, I felt like the battle was too nd, thus left.¡±

    Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi were clearly beyond shocked from their expressions, but they also had admiration for the little cow in their eyes.

    This cow is someone who felt bored while battling with the Ancient Heavenly Emperor? Then she had just left because of that!

    How many people would stumble to the ground if this news were to leak out. Even Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng¡¯s eyes were full of stars as they looked at the little cow.

    ¡°Senior Xiaoniu, then, how did you end up getting reincarnated to start cultivating from the scratch again?¡± Xu Baisheng was genuinely curious. With the little cow¡¯s strength from the past life, why would she reincarnate and start from the bottom?!

    The little cow paused for a moment, then answered doubtfully, ¡°I think it was fun, so I dispersed my cultivation, and reincarnated, and started cultivating from the bottom again. Can¡¯t I do that?¡±

    The others looked at the little cow, agape with shock.

    ¡°You will not get a share in the Buddha Wine and Buddhist beasts¡¯ meatter. You can stand and look from the side.¡± The little cow said to Xu Baisheng.

    Xu Baisheng pleaded pitifully, ¡°Senior Xiaoniu, I...¡±

    ¡°I... what I?¡± The little cow widened her eyes and red fiercely at him.

    Xu Baisheng could only purse his lips in silence.

    ¡°What is the God King¡¯s Buddha Paste?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly remembered one of the items mentioned by the Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples.

    The little cow said, ¡°In the old days, some experts would use God King Realm Buddhist cultivators¡¯ bodies andbine them with countless chaos spiritual herbs. After that they would refine these living God King Realm cultivator¡¯s bodies for several decades in the furnace, forming a kind of miraculous paste.¡±

    ¡°...Refined using God King Realm Buddhist cultivators¡¯ bodies?¡± Huang Xiaolong was astonished. ¡°Refined alive?¡±

    ¡°Yes, refined alive, only then it is effective.¡± The little cow answered.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others had a harrowing feeling.

    That¡¯s too cruel.

    ¡°Moreover, during the refining process, that Buddhist cultivator wouldn¡¯t die, but would be tortured by the furnace fire for several decades, even several hundred years before he or she died.¡± The little cow went on, ¡°However, this kind of refining technique is more or less lost. Very few people know this technique, therefore, most of the time, the God King¡¯s Buddha Paste could only be found inside ancient Buddhist sect¡¯s treasuries.¡±

    A chill ran down everyone¡¯s spines as they imagined their bodies being burned inside a furnace fire for several decades, or even several hundred years before they could die.

    ¡°The Buddha Paste... is better than chaos spiritual pills?¡± asked Feng Er.

    The little cow nodded and said with a matter-of-fact tone, ¡°Many times better than chaos spiritual pills; why else would there be people willing to spend so much effort in refining it? However, there are significant differences between Buddha Pastes, as these were refined using the bodies of God King Realm Buddhist cultivators ranging from low-level to high-level. Obviously, the Buddha paste refined from the low-level God King Realm Buddha Cultivator is less effective aspared to the Buddha Paste refined from mid-level and high-level God King Realm Buddhist cultivators¡¯ bodies. Nheless, Buddha Paste is more effective than a Sea God¡¯s spirit.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    This God King¡¯s Buddha Paste actually has better benefits than refining a Sea God¡¯s spirit!

    In that case, I must get it during the auction.

    ...

    An hourter.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group finally tasted the Buddha Wine and Buddhist beasts¡¯ meat, of which the little cow had been singing praises for some time now. They were indeed delicious¡ªthe wine was mellow but fragrant. However, Xu Baisheng could only drool while watching from the side.

    They stayed at the restaurant for a full day, and Huang Xiaolong bought all the remaining Buddha Wine and Buddhist beasts¡¯ meat.

    The group continued on their way to the Royal Buddha World, asionally stopping for a day at the world surfaces along the way. A monthter, they finally arrived at the Royal Buddha World.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered the Royal Buddha World, everyone was truly surprised by the flowing buoyant Buddhism qi.

    ¡°This Royal Buddha World¡¯s Buddhism qi is almost as rich as the Buddha World¡¯s Buddha Mountain, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xiang Xun eximed.

    However, the little cow contradicted, ¡°Looks like you haven¡¯t been to Buddha Mountain.¡±

    Xiang Xun paused for a second, but soon nodded in agreement. ¡°Our Ten Thousand Elephant n from Hell and the Buddha World¡¯s Blue Buddha n are archenemies, so I haven¡¯t had the chance to visit the Buddha Mountain.¡±

    The little cow chuckled. ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t go strolling casually around Buddha Mountain. The moment you would have dared to appear at the Buddha Mountain, no matter how good you are in concealing your presence, you would have been discovered. In the blink of an eye, you would have gotten incinerated to your bones. During the deste era, many of your Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s experts used to think they were powerful enough to tour around Buddha Mountain. In the end, they died without even knowing what hit them!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right ah, my Second Uncle was killed at Buddha Mountain!¡± Xiang Xunmented. ¡°My Grandfather had be furious when he had found out that my Second Uncle had been killed there. Thereafter, he had led a group of Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s experts, killing all the way to Buddha World, but it wasn¡¯t long before they were almost annihted by the Buddhas serving under the Lord Buddha. In the end, my Great-grandfather had to rush over and save my Grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Is Buddha World this strong?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Very strong!¡± The little cow answered with conviction. ¡°The Divine World, Buddha World, Hell, Devil World, and the Demon World are known as the Five Great Boundaries. Several billion years ago, after the Lord of Hell went missing, Hell had no leader. The Asura World, Ghost World, and Spirit World were kicked out from the Five Great Boundaries. Although the Ten Thousand Elephant n was the strongest n in Hell¡¯s Asura World, they were too weak to be evenpared to the Buddha World!¡±

    ¡°The Divine World, Buddha World, Hell, Devil World, and Demon World.¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated.

    These were the five great boundaries amongst innumerous world surfaces!

    ¡°Was the Ancient Heavenly Emperor stronger, or the Lord Buddha?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked out of curiosity.

    The little cow shook her head and said, ¡°Hard to say. The two had never battled, but in my opinion, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor with his Ancient Heavenly Court supreme treasure would have been a bit stronger.¡±

    The Ancient Heavenly Court!

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong had a strong desire to own the Ancient Heavenly Court supreme treasure.

    They talked as they flew, and soon arrived at the center maind of Royal Buddha World, the Royal Buddha Maind.

    They had already inquired, and learnt that the Thousand Autumns Buddha Sect¡¯s Sect Chief had consigned his high-level God King Realm master¡¯s Buddha Pellet and Buddha Paste to an auction house in the main city of Royal Buddha Maind, the Esteemed Buddha City.

    Needless to say, the Royal Buddha Maind was big. Even though they had arrived at the Royal Buddha Maind, it would take them another three to four days¡¯ journey to reach the Esteemed Buddha City.

    As the auction was scheduled to take ce after three months from now, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to rush to the Esteemed Buddha City, so he decided to stay a couple days in a city along their way to the Esteemed Buddha World.

    Upon entering this city, Huang Xiaolong nned to find a ce to settle down first.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group strolled along the city streets and came upon a square at one side of the street. The square was surrounded byyers andyers of people. Huang Xiaolong stopped a person who was hurrying to the square and inquired about the gathered crowd. This person was extremely displeased after being stopped by Huang Xiaolong, and said, ¡°The Fortune Gate is recruiting core disciples, you too want to register? I see your talent is only so-so, I advise you against joining if it¡¯s just for fun. A million people register, but they are only epting one thousand core disciples!¡±

    As Gu Yi saw this person¡¯s bad attitude, he was about to step forward, but he was stopped by Huang Xiaolong, indicating to everyone not to act recklessly.

    The person sneered mockingly as he looked at Gui Yi. ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t like what I said? Do you know who I am?¡±

 Chapter 1414: Want This Punk On His Knees

    ¡®This person has got a big tone,¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought as he smiled and asked curiously, ¡°And you are?¡±

    That person chuckled meaningfully. ¡°Telling you my identity might scare you to death... I am the Thousand Autumns Buddha Sect¡¯s Sect Chief¡¯s second disciple is my Elder Cousin Brother¡¯s Third Uncle¡¯s Grandfather!¡±

    Elder Cousin Brother¡¯s Third Uncle¡¯s Grandfather!

    Everyone was bbergasted for a second, then erupted into a fit ofughter.

    Even Huang Xiaolongughed loudly, which was a very rare thing to see.

    The little cow said whileughing, ¡°Oooh, this cow is <i>so~oo</i> scared, your identity is really big.¡±

    That person raised his chin smugly and said, ¡°Of course, if anyone bullies you in the future, you cane to me.¡±

    ¡°Good, we¡¯lle to you for sure.¡± Huang Xiaolong said seriously.

    Ten secondster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s groupughed again as they watched that person hurry away.

    ¡°Do you want to go take a look?¡± The little cow asked, referring to the Fortune Gate¡¯s Royal Buddha Branch¡¯s core disciples recruitment process.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, as he didn¡¯t have the slightest interest in seeing the recruitment process.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was about to leave, a group of Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples appeared in their line of sight. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly when he recognized one of the people from this group.

    There was a tall young man chatting amiably with other disciples with a spring in his step. It had been a long time since Huang Xiaolong had seen him, and he was none other than Wang Wei!

    As if sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, Wang Wei raised his head and looked in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction. In that instant, their gaze met with one another¡¯s.

    Wang Wei was clearly surprised when he recognized Huang Xiaolong, as he had not not expected to see Huang Xiaolong there.

    A smile bloomed over Wang Wei¡¯s face and he walked towards Huang Xiaolong, like he was pleasantly surprised running into a good old friend.

    Other Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples stopped and looked curiously, as they followed Wang Wei.

    Wang Wei stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong with a big sunny smile, and said, ¡°Junior Brother Huang, long time no see ah. I really didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. Didn¡¯t you go off to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield? Were you able to find Junior Sister Li Lu?¡±

    Found Junior Sister Li Lu?

    Wang Wei still doesn¡¯t know thetest news about Li Lu?

    It was likely so. In these years, Wang Wei had not been back to the Vientiane World, thus, it wasn¡¯t strange that he didn¡¯t know about what had happened at the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate, much less heard that Huang Xiaolong had subjugated the sea tribe and Ten Thousand Elephant n.

    ¡°I also hadn¡¯t expected to encounter Senior Brother Wang here, and we¡¯ve already found Li Lu.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Senior Brother Wang left the Vientiane World not long after I went to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield; it seems like Senior Brother Wang came to the Royal Buddha Great Worlds.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Wang Wei, this is?¡± A Fortune Gate¡¯s disciple with a big round face came swaggering over condescendingly, and asked Wang Wei with a finger pointing at Huang Xiaolong.

    Wang Wei answered, ¡°Senior Brother Liang Ming, this is our Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate Branch¡¯s younger generation¡¯s most talented genius disciple, Junior Brother Huang Xiaolong. You may not know that when Junior Brother Huang entered our Vientiane¡¯s Fortune Gate Branch less than forty years ago, he was merely a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm. But if I have to make a guess, currently, he is already a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm?¡±

    ording to Wang Wei¡¯s estimation of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed, he had guessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation to have probably reached the peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm.

    Liang Ming and the rest of the Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong, and were a little bit surprised.

    ¡°What? Less than forty years?! You¡¯re saying that this kid broke through to peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm from peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly God Realm in less than forty years?!¡± Liang Ming eximed in disbelief as he scrutinized Huang Xiaolong from head to toe.

    This degree of talent was monstrous. There were numerous genius disciples in their Royal Buddha¡¯s Fortune Gate Branch, and many of them were emperor rank godhead geniuses, but if what Wang Wei had said was true, even their Royal Buddha Fortune Gate¡¯s branch did not have such a genius, not even their chief disciple Senior Brother was at this level.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm.¡± Wang Wei went on, ¡°At the time when I left Vientiane World, he had already broken through to peakte-Seventh Order Ancient God Realm. More than twenty years have passed since then, therefore it¡¯s likely that he has broken through to the peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm.¡±

    In truth, Wang Wei wasn¡¯t very sure if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had indeed reached the peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm like he had guessed, then again, estimating based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed, at the very least, he would have broken through to thete-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm.

    However, one of the Fortune Gate¡¯ste-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm disciples refused to believe Wang Wei¡¯s words that Huang Xiaolong was already a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm. Therefore, he swung his fist at Huang Xiaolong while shouting, ¡°Brat, take my Invincible Fist!¡±

    Wang Wei and Liang Ming did not try to stop him.

    Especially, Wang Wei had no such intention; he focused fully on Huang Xiaolong as he really wanted to know the level of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength.

    Just as that Fortune Gate¡¯s disciple¡¯s Invincible Fist was a split second from hitting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s raised his hand and slightly enclosed his palm over the disciple¡¯s fist, andpletely halted the disciple¡¯s action.

    The Fortune Gate¡¯s group was dumbstruck.

    That Fortune Gate¡¯s disciple¡¯s face turned beet red. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn¡¯t free his fist from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    ¡°You, smelly brat, let go!¡± Failing to free his fist after several attempts, the disciple roared furiously at Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, he struck out with his other palm at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Obviously, he was trying to cover his embarrassment with anger, and was intending to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    But before he could do anything, Huang Xiaolong pinned his left palm in the air. Huang Xiaolong exerted a little bit of force from his left hand¡¯s fingers, and in the next second, the disciple screeched in pain.

    Hispanions were extremely enraged by this.

    ¡°You motherf*cker, release Junior Brother Chen immediately!¡±

    An enraged disciple swung his fist at Huang Xiaolong; he was a First Order Ancestor God Realm. Robust fist force shook the space with a resounding boom.

    Seeing that his fist was about tond on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, Gui Yi pped his palm across that disciple¡¯s face, sending him tumbling in the air. The disciple¡¯s wail was cut short as he crashed to the street and stopped moving altogether.

    Wang Wei and Liang Ming were astounded at this result and their gazes were locked onto Gui Yi.

    Soon, the rest of the Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples reacted, and swiftly spread out to encircle Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. The biggest threat was Gui Yi.

    Liang Ming said to Wang Wei, ¡°Junior Brother Wang Wei, how do you want to deal with this matter? Since this punk is a brethren of Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate, I¡¯ll give you some face and let you deal with this matter.¡± His tone was filled with hostility.

    Wang Wei had a troubled expression on his face as he looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Junior Brother Huang, you¡¯re too impulsive. Junior Brother Chen was merely testing your strength right now, and it was nothing more than a friendly sparring. How could you injure him? Also, this subordinate of yours is too brazen, how could he injure Junior Brother Lin so heavily? How about this? You apologize to Junior Brother Chen, Senior Brother Liang Ming, and Senior Brother Lin; beg Senior Brother Liang Ming and the others to forgive you; as for your subordinate, just leave him to be dealt with by Senior Brother Liang Ming.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly as he watched Wang Wei¡¯s performance.

    ¡°What? Just beg for forgiveness? That¡¯s not enough¡ªI want this punk on his knees and kowtow a thousand times, then kneel here for one day and one night!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and kill his subordinate. What¡¯s there to talk about? Just a ve, how dare he injure our Junior Brother Lin!¡±

    The Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples mored loudly.

 Chapter 1415: This Is Very Fair, Right?

    Listening to the Royal Buddha¡¯s Fortune Gate Branch¡¯s angry mors, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the rest of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group felt it was funny as well. They were not going to act without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instruction, thus, they simply watched Liang Ming and hispanions like they were watching jumping clowns.

    Liang Ming raised his hand to silence the moring disciples.

    Then, Liang Ming looked at Wang Wei and said, ¡°Since Junior Brother Wang Wei made such suggestions, I would give you face.¡± He nced at Huang Xiaolong as he went on, ¡°As long as you kneel and kowtow a thousand times as an apology, it¡¯s fine! I don¡¯t need you to kneel for twenty four hours. As for your subordinate, hand him over to me, and I will take him back to the Punishment Hall for judgment. This is very fair, right?¡±

    Wang Wei grinned. ¡°Fair, absolutely fair. I thank Senior Brother Liang Ming.¡± In short, he was thanking Liang Ming for upholding his dignity by agreeing to mete Huang Xiaolong such light punishments, since it was his request.

    Liang Ming nodded loftily.

    Wang Wei turned to Huang Xiaolong, and urged him, ¡°Junior Brother Huang, didn¡¯t you hear it? Now, quickly...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong brusquely cut him off, ¡°Wang Wei, seeing you after such a long time, I can see that you¡¯re no different than a dog now.¡±

    Wang Wei dazed, but his face turned ugly in the next second.

    Huang Xiaolong had insulted him, and called him a dog! A brutal glint flickered and disappeared in Wang Wei¡¯s eyes.

    Liang Ming and the other Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples whooped inughter. Liang Ming was stillughing as he said, ¡°Junior Brother Wang, looks like this kid doesn¡¯t ept your kindness ah. Would you like us to teach him a lesson on your behalf?¡±

    Wang Wei declined gloomily, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    In Liang Ming¡¯s opinion, though Gui Yi had shown some strength, it was nothing to be wary of. He alone was enough to kill Huang Xiaolong and his group easily.

    Liang Ming nodded. ¡°Alright then, but don¡¯t kill this punk¡¯s dog-ve so fast.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wang Wei reassured Liang Ming. He then took several steps closer to Huang Xiaolong until he was two meters away from him. He stood still and watched Huang Xiaolong coldly as he said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I didn¡¯t dare to do anything to you in the past, as Golden Brow and Blood Knife were covering for you in the Vientiane World, but now, here in the Royal Buddha World, do you think you can still be as brazen as in the past? Maybe you don¡¯t know that I broke through to the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm more than a decade ago!¡±

    Wang Wei proudly released his body¡¯s momentum at the end of his sentence.

    ¡°Monstrous as your talent is, and even if you have already broken through to peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm, you¡¯re still nothing more than an ant in my eyes; an ant that I could squash to death with a finger, anytime I want!¡±

    Wang Wei looked at Huang Xiaolong in a lofty manner, then pointed a finger at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Now, I will let you taste the terrifying power of a Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm!¡±

    Wang Wei¡¯s finger force was akin to a giant light beam that aimed to pierce through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest in the blink of an eye.

    Wang Wei wasn¡¯t surprised at all that Huang Xiaolong failed to dodge his attack, but his eyes widened in disbelief in the next second as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t sent flying after taking his attack, instead, he was still standing there unscathed!

    He doesn¡¯t seem to be hurt?

    ¡°You!¡± Wang Wei looked at his own finger then at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. The fingerprint was still there.

    Liang Ming and other Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples were stupefied at this result.

    ¡°Is this your Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm strength?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked nonchntly as he patted on the fingerprint smudge on his robe, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve experienced it, I have to say it really isn¡¯t that terrifying.¡± His tone changed slightly as he went on, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve advanced to the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm?¡±

    Wang Wei¡¯s face was red, almost purple from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s taunt.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly punched out. This punch purely carried his True Dragon Physique¡¯s force without a shred of his supreme godheads¡¯ godforce.

    Wang Wei raised his palm to block, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist hit his palm and crushed the bones of his hand. Wang Wei¡¯s mouth was wide opened as he screamed and keeled over in pain, while his body was sent crashing into a shop¡¯s front door on the other end of the street.

    Liang Ming and the Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples were rooted stupidly on the spot as they watched this.

    They knew very well that Wang Wei had indeed broken through to the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm. Furthermore, Wang Wei had also mentioned that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was merely at the peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm. Therefore, they were all wondering as to how Wang Wei, who was a Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm master was sent flying by a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm like Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°You, you¡¯re not a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm!¡± Liang Ming was astounded as he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nonchntly shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I never said that I¡¯m a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm.¡±

    Not a peakte-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm!

    Since he knocked out Wang Wei with a single punch, this...! Mid-Eighth Order Ancestor God Realm? Late-Eighth Order Ancestor God Realm?!

    But didn¡¯t Wang Wei say that Huang Xiaolong had only entered the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch less than forty years ago?

    Forty years!

    Great waves of shock hit Liang Ming and the rest of Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples¡¯ hearts.

    At this time, Wang Wei climbed up from the street. Blood was still flowing out from his mouth as he looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief, as if he was looking at a terrifying monster. In the end, he blurted out, ¡°Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible!¡±

    In truth, anyone who would meet Huang Xiaolong after a gap of thirty-year would be equally shocked to discover that Huang Xiaolong had suddenly jumped from lower level of Ancient God Realm to a higher level of Ancestor God Realm strength, where he could defeat the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm Master.

    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at Liang Ming. ¡°Now, do I still need to kneel down and give you a thousand kowtow?¡±

    Liang Ming kept silent and his face darkened nastily.

    ¡°Punk, you are in the Royal Buddha World, so don¡¯t be brazen!¡± One of the Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples shouted angrily.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. Just as his voice fell, Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and others made their moves. Barely a second had passed, and all the twenty plus Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples were knocked back in various directions, including thete-Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm Liang Ming.

    Huang Xiaolong had no interest in beating up the Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples anymore. He turned to the little cow, Xiang Xun, and the rest and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    When passing by Wang Wei¡¯s side, the little cow kicked Wang Wei right at the center, and sent him flying once again. Not a bad kick.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong had dared to fight in the city just because the strongest Ancestor of Royal Buddha World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch was only a mid-level God King Realm master.

    Therefore, with Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng on his side, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to give face to Wang Wei and Liang Wei.

    A whileter, Liang Ming and the others finally got up to their feet, and looked venomously in the direction Huang Xiaolong had left.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, is it? If I don¡¯t kill you, my surname isn¡¯t Liang!¡± Liang Ming vowed through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Senior Brother Liang, what do we do now?¡± One of the disciples asked.

    ¡°Go back to the branch first!¡±

    ...

    Huang Xiaolong bought a luxurious residence from a trading house, as the auction was going to take ce after four months. He needed a ce to stay until the auction and was obviously not short of the spirit stones.

    The residence was very big, and located at the center of the city, right next to the auction house. This would make it extremely convenient to get to the auction houseter.

    Upon arriving at the new residence, Huang Xiaolong went straight to the room of his choice and began cultivating.

    He hoped to break through to the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm by the time he would have returned to the Vientiane World!

    Once his cultivation would advance to the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm, he could then manipte the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation and enter its space for cultivation.

    On top of that, if he could breakthrough to Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm by that time, he could use the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s lightning qi to expel the evil spirit from Li Lu¡¯s body.

 Chapter 1416: The Auctionâ€™s Ultimate Treasures

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged inside his room and summoned out his three avatars. Tiny ribbons of lightning flickered on his forehead as the Sea God Tower flew out from the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong was going to refine a Fifth Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit instead of a Fourth Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit.

    Huang Xiaolong believed that he could withstand the vast and robust energy from a Fifth Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit, since he was at peakte-Fifth Order Ancestor God Realm cultivation, and his current True Dragon Physique.

    Then again, even if he could withstand the robust energy from a Fifth Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit, he still needed Xiang Xun to help him suppress the Sea God¡¯s spirit.

    Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars circted their godforce ording to the Grandmist Parasitic Medium as they began to refine the Fifth Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s Spirit. Under Xiang Xun¡¯s suppression, robust energy flowed out continuously from the Fifth Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit into Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars¡¯ bodies.

    Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars devoured the Sea God¡¯s spirit¡¯s energy, which enhanced and strengthened his own godforce.

    Two months passed by in the blink of an eye...

    At the end of these two months, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body suddenly started quivering as bright light spread out from his body and his momentum soared like tidal waves.

    Late-Fifth Order Ancestor God Realm! The breakthrough was extremely smooth.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not stop absorbing the Fifth Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit¡¯s energy. He continued to cultivate in seclusion for another month, until he and his three avatars hadpletely refined the Fifth Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit¡¯s energy.

    In the past, when Huang Xiaolong had first refined an early First Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit, it had taken him a full three months, but now he was able to refine a Fifth Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit in three months. One could imagine the growth in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refining speed.

    Not to mention, even an average Tenth Order God King Realm master would take more than three months to refine a Fifth Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had risen significantly after he had finished refining the Fifth Order God King Realm Sea God¡¯s spirit, and he was close to advancing to peakte-Fifth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    His three avatars had already broken through to high-level Ancient God Realm, and had reached an early Eighth Order Ancient God Realm.

    At this rate, by the time Huang Xiaolong would have broken through to Seventh Order or Eighth Order Ancestor God Realm, his three avatars would have probably broken through to Ancestor God Realm.

    After exiting his room, Huang Xiaolong went searching for Feng Er to inquire about the outside news from thest three months. He was a little surprised to hear there had been no movements on Liang Ming and Wang Wei¡¯s side.

    As far as he knew, Liang Ming and Wang Wei weren¡¯t the type of people to let the matters slide without doing anything. He had expected Wang Wei and Liang Ming to have made up some stories upon returning to the Fortune Gate branch and to have him captured by the Fortune Gate¡¯s experts.

    Although suspicious, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t put this matter to his heart. More importantly, this had allowed him to cultivate in peace while waiting for the day of the auction to arrive.

    In the remaining one month before the auction day, Huang Xiaolong chose to continue cultivating by swallowing chaos spiritual pills instead of refining the remaining four Sea God¡¯s spirits. During the day, he concentrated on condensing mid grade-eight spirit stones, and took a stroll around the city in thete afternoon to purchaserge amounts of top-grade chaos spiritual pills and chaos spiritual herbs.

    Almost every evening,Huang Xiaolong returned from his stroll, with a lot of newly bought chaos spiritual herbs inside his spatial ring.

    Huang Xiaolong selected some chaos spiritual herbs and threw them into the Pill Blending Tower.

    A few dayster, the Pill Blending Tower spat out arge number of top-grade chaos spiritual pills.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯ste-Fifth Order Ancestor God Realm cultivation, the Pill Blending Tower was able to churn out three thousand top-grade chaos spiritual pills in one night. That amounted close to one hundred thousand top-grade chaos spiritual pills in one month!

    A hundred thousand pills!

    Based on this speed, the amount of top-grade chaos spiritual herbs and relevant materials inside his chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space weren¡¯t going tost long, hence, Huang Xiaolong was sweeping through the shops selling alchemy ingredients like a tornado.

    Other than alchemy ingredients, Huang Xiaolong also bought top-grade chaos spiritual pills inrge amounts. In short, he bought any chaos spiritual pills and chaos spiritual herbs that helped improve his cultivation, and threw those into the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space.

    Within a month, Huang Xiaolong had almost bought all avable top-grade chaos spiritual herbs and chaos spiritual pills in the city center.

    Although this action was surely going to attract many people¡¯s attention, he wasn¡¯t bothered much by it. After all, he was going to leave the Royal Buddha Great Worlds immediately after the auction was going to end. Moreover, he was also not worried about people tailing him, as he was confident in the Giant Shark Flying Ship¡¯s current speed.

    On this fine day, the sun was radiant, and Huang Xiaolong was looking around in the city as he sat on the little cow, with Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and others by his side.

    Next day was the day of the auction, therefore, Huang Xiaolong wanted to rx for the day. He was strolling idly, not really purchasing like he had done during this whole one month.

    ¡°Young Noble Huang!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Huang!¡±

    Along the way, various people greeted Huang Xiaolong with enthusiastic smiles.

    During this one month, Huang Xiaolong had almost swept clean all the city center¡¯s shop¡¯s top-grade chaos spiritual pills and top-grade chaos spiritual herbs. Hence, these shop owner¡¯s enthusiasm wasn¡¯t unexpected.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded at them in return.

    ¡°I must get the God King¡¯s Buddha Paste in the auction tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°I want to get those God King¡¯s Buddha Pellets!¡±

    Almost all the pedestrians on the street were talking about the auction.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t figure out why the Thousand Autumns Buddha Sect Chief is selling the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet and Buddha Paste? I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s going to take out six pieces of God King¡¯s Buddha Paste for auction. Isn¡¯t it better to use it for his own cultivation?¡±

    ¡°You may not know this, but the Thousand Autumns Buddha Sect Chief needs a batch of grade-eight spirit stones, that¡¯s why he¡¯s auctioning these two items.¡±

    ¡°Grade-eight spirit stones?! No wonder so many families¡¯ Patriarchs and forces are scrambling to collect grade-eight spirit stones, they are aiming for the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet and Buddha Paste! In that case, not many forces will be able to afford them!¡±

    ¡°Although the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellets and Buddha Paste are rare treasures, there are two other rare treasures in the auction this time. The auction house has not yet revealed these treasures, but these are surely going to be more precious than the former two items!¡±

    The surroundings¡¯ conversations continued to enter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had been aware of this news since twenty days.

    After Huang Xiaolong had learned about the other two superior treasures, whenpared to the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellets and Buddha Paste, he had be curious about them.

    ¡°Could it be number one and number two of the seven wonder fruits?¡± Xiang Xun took a guess as he listened to the surrounding conversations.

    In thest auction, Huang Xiaolong hade across the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits. So, it was obvious Xiang Xun was thinking on those lines.

    The little cow shook her head. ¡°Not possible, no one would be stupid enough to take out the world¡¯s number one and number two wonder fruits for auction.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, a deste era treasure?¡± Xu Baisheng guessed.

    ¡°Maybe, we¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡± said Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had been out on a frenzy spree buying various top-grade chaos spiritual herbs and chaos spiritual pills, he had merely spent a thousand high grade-seven spirit stones. He had piled up all the grade-eight spirit in big mounds inside his spatial ring. This time, he wasn¡¯t worried about insufficient funds.

 Chapter 1417: Wang Weiâ€™s Master, Blue Empyrean

    One day went by in the blink of an eye, and a new day was weed by a chilly morning.

    However, the Esteemed Buddha City¡¯s streets were crowded with pedestrians moving towards the auction house located at the city center.

    In order to prevent unexpected dys along the way, Huang Xiaolong and his group had set off early for the auction house.

    However, when Huang Xiaolong stepped out of his residence, he saw a group of Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples standing in front of the residence from across the street. Both Liang Ming and Wang Wei were part of that group. Wang Wei was standing behind a stalwart middle-aged man. This middle-aged man had icy-blue eyes, and was exuding a coldness and almost negligible breathing.

    Blue Empyrean?! The name shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind as his eyes narrowed.

    Although he had never seen Blue Empyrean in person, Huang Xiaolong was certain that this person was Blue Empyrean, based on Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s descriptions.

    Standing beside Blue Empyrean was a short middle-aged man. He was just a little over 1.5 meters, but his limbs were thick and muscr. As they stood next to each other, the contrast between them was even more obvious.

    The more Huang Xiaolong looked, the funnier he felt, and the more he wanted tough.

    As Huang Xiaolong stepped out of his residence, Liang Ming immediately stepped forward, and said to the short middle-aged man, ¡°Master, it¡¯s that kid!¡± He pointed at Huang Xiaolong with a hostile and hateful gaze.

    The short middle-aged man was none other than Liang Ming¡¯s Master, one of the Royal Buddha World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch¡¯s Grand Elders, Chen Zhifa.

    Chen Zhifa looked fixedly at Huang Xiaolong. He then turned and said to Blue Empyrean, ¡°Junior Brother Blue Empyrean, this kid is your Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch¡¯s disciple. Are you going to handle this matter or you want me to do it?¡±

    Blue Empyrean replied matter-of-factly, ¡°Since it¡¯s my Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch¡¯s disciple, I will handle this matter.¡±

    Chen Zhifa nodded his head and remained silent.

    Blue Empyrean¡¯s gaze once again fell back on Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°So, you¡¯re Golden Brow and Blood Knife¡¯s disciple, Huang Xiaolong? Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch¡¯s All-Inds Great War champion?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong said instead of answering, ¡°If there is nothing important to discuss, I need to rush to attend an auction.¡±

    Blue Empyrean, Wang Wei, and other Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples were taken aback by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude. Blue Empyrean¡¯s face turned sullen in an instant. Disregard... this was naked disregard! He was one of the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate¡¯s branch¡¯s Ancestors, but was actually disregarded by a junior like Huang Xiaolong!

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong had done it in front of the Royal Buddha World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch¡¯s disciples and Grand Elder!

    Blue Empyrean¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, and an icy glint flickered in the depths of his eyes.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re being presumptuous!¡± Wang Wei shouted and pointed his finger at Huang Xiaolong as he was beyond enraged. ¡°Do you know that this is my Master? How dare a measly disciple like you be so presumptuous in front of my Master!¡±

    Wang Wei was extremely agitated as if Huang Xiaolong hadmitted an unpardonable crime.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent as he ¡®eximed¡¯, ¡°Oh, he¡¯s your Master ah. Excuse me, I have never seen him before, so I didn¡¯t know it was him. You have one minute to state your business, if there¡¯s nothing important please move out of my way, I need to get to the auction house.¡±

    This auction was very important for Huang Xiaolong.

    If he did miss this auction, who knows when he woulde across another auction with God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet. Not to mention, he was keen on the God King¡¯s Buddha Paste for using it to improve his strength.

    At this time, Chen Zhifa interjected with a snicker. ¡°Kid, it seems you still haven¡¯t understood your current situation. Since a mere Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch¡¯s disciple has dared to disregard an Ancestor of his own branch, I¡¯m genuinely curious to know if you¡¯re reckless, naive, or you have something up your sleeve?¡± His gaze swept over Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, and others standing behind Huang Xiaolong as he continued, ¡°Are they your backing?¡± He snickered mockingly, then added, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me all of them are God King Realm masters?!¡±

    Liang Ming and the rest of the Fortune Gate¡¯s disciplesughed loudly in ridicule.

    In their eyes, it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong, a Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch¡¯s insignificant disciple to have God King Realm masters as his subordinates!

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Chen Zhifa and Liang Ming before saying to Xiang Xun and the rest behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Go?¡± A cruel light flickered across Blue Empyrean¡¯s eyes. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if you¡¯re Golden Brow and Blood Knife¡¯s disciple, you¡¯re just a disciple, how dare you rebel against your elder? I¡¯m going to abolish your cultivation as a lesson, even if Golden Brow and Blood Knife find out about thister, they won¡¯t have anything to say about this.¡± With that said, he reached out to grab Huang Xiaolong.

    In this simple movement, there were ten thousand streams of vigorous qi shooting out towards Huang Xiaolong with bone-piercing momentum. It was obvious that if Blue Empyrean were to really grab Huang Xiaolong, his bones would be crushed to pieces.

    A dark, malicious gleam shone in Blue Empyrean¡¯s eyes as he watched Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was that close to being grabbed by Blue Empyrean¡¯s hand, when a cold harrumph sounded in everyone¡¯s ears. Then, a giant w imprint cut across space, shattering the Blue Empyrean¡¯s w force and striking Blue Empyrean.

    Blue Empyrean was taken aback. His confident expression turned fearful as he sensed the overwhelming force targeting him. Just as he was about to dodge it, the giant w imprintnded on his body.

    Rumble~!

    A resounding boom shook the street.

    Wang Wei, Liang Ming, Chen Zhifa, and the others could see a pit made by a giant w, right where Blue Empyrean had stood. The w print pit was more than ten meters deep and Blue Empyrean¡¯s body was sprawled at the bottom of it.

    The one who had acted to shield Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t Xiang Xun, nor was it Xu Baisheng, instead, it was Xu Yong.

    Xu Yong was a Third Order God King Realm, therefore, it was very easy for him to deal with Blue Empyrean who had just broken through to God King Realm.

    Xu Yong had healed from his heavy injuries, and his strength had also significantly risen from the time he was being attacked by the Four Emperor Pces¡¯ experts.

    Xu Baisheng raised a leg and stomped hard into the pit where Blue Empyrean was lying and everyone heard a shattering sounding from under Xu Baisheng¡¯s w.

    Wang Wei watched with a pale face while Xu Baisheng turned to Xu Yong and said, ¡°As you follow by Master¡¯s side, attacks must be swift and ruthless. Don¡¯t leave any loose ends; at the very least, opponents must be crippled!¡±

    Attacks must be ruthless!

    Xu Yong¡¯s earlier attack had not abolished Blue Empyrean¡¯s strength, thus Xu Baisheng had taken this opportunity to educate Xu Yong and the other two juniors as he added a kick to Blue Empyrean.

    Xu Yong lowered his head, as he had made a note of this lesson, and answered, ¡°Yes, Granduncle!¡±

    Granduncle! Master!

    Liang Ming and Wang Wei stared at Huang Xiaolong with fear and horror, so did Chen Zhifa.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept across Liang Ming, Wang Wei, and Chen Zhifa¡¯s faces. He finally looked at Wang Wei as he said slowly, ¡°I gave you a chance thest time, pity that you didn¡¯t appreciate it.¡±

    Wang Wei was suffused with terror, feeling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nce on him. He was tongue-tied, but managed to blurt out a broken sentence, ¡°Jun-Junior brother Huang, no, no, Senior Brother Huang, spare me.¡±

    However, he didn¡¯t get to finish his words. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist greeted Wang Wei¡¯s chest, sending him flying and crashing in the distance. Wang Wei¡¯s vitality was barely noticeable before hitting the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his fist then looked at Liang Ming, Chen Zhifa, and the rest of the Fortune Gate¡¯s disciples.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, Liang Ming and Chen Zhifa stepped back subconsciously.

    ¡°Can I go to the auction now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked coldly.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Chen Zhifa squeezed a smile that looked uglier than crying.

    ¡°Come on.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Xiang Xun and the rest. He leaped onto the little cow¡¯s back and the group walked away.

    Chen Zhifa and Liang Ming exhaled in relief only after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group went out of their sight at the end of the street; their backs were dampened with cold sweat.

 Chapter 1418: Bei Xiaomei

    ¡°Master, Wang Wei and his Master Blue Empyrean, what..?¡± A long time passed, before Liang Mai asked Chen Zhifa with much difficulty.

    Chen Zhifa¡¯s gaze fell upon the deep pit not far then, then it shifted to Wang Wei who was lying sprawled on the street. In the end, he heavily sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s bring them back to heal first!¡±

    But he could already see that Blue Empyrean and Wang Wei¡¯s cultivation had already been abolished.

    Unless there is an Emperor who is willing to heal them, these two are going to spend the rest of their lives as wastes.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong reached the auction house¡¯s main entrance.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was about to enter the auction house, when the crowd around the entrance suddenly stirred.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder curiously, following others¡¯ gazes, and saw a group of experts enshrouded in golden luminance headed by a young man walking towards the main entrance of the auction house.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Venerable Buddha Sect¡¯s Sect Chief Chen Xiao!¡±

    ¡°The Venerable Buddha Sect¡¯s Sect Chief Chen Xiao is following behind that young man? Who is that young man?! Could he be someone from the Royal Buddha Emperor Pce?!¡±

    Everyone in the crowd whispered in low voices with theirpanions.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell onto an imposing-looking middle-aged man, walking behind the young man. ¡®This middle-aged man is the Venerable Buddha Sect Chief, Chen Xiao?¡¯

    The Venerable Buddha Sect was one of the biggest sects in the Royal Buddha World, and it ranked above the Thousand Autumns Buddha Sect. Huang Xiaolong had not expected the auction to attract the Venerable Buddha Sect¡¯s Sect Chief Chen Xiao.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze then shifted to the young man at the front of the group.

    Though the Venerable Buddha Sect was one of the biggest sects in the Royal Buddha World, they were still a liege force of the Royal Buddha Emperor Pce amongst many others. Yet this young man was being apanied by the Venerable Buddha Sect Chief Chen Xiao. This showed that this young man had a high status in the Royal Buddha Emperor Pce.

    ¡°Does this mean that the Royal Buddha Emperor Pce¡¯s people are also interested in the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet and Buddha Paste? If that¡¯s the case, then we won¡¯t have a chance even if we have collected enough grade eight spirit stones. Who would dare topete with the Royal Buddha Emperor Pce ah?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s people from the Royal Buddha Emperor Pce ah. Maybe they¡¯re here for the auction¡¯sst two superior treasures, and not the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet and Buddha Paste.¡±

    As the people continued discussing, Venerable Buddha Sect Chief Chen Xiao arrived at the auction house¡¯s main entrance as he apanied the young man.

    However, Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, Xiang Xun, and the rest had been standing at the main entrance, indirectly blocking the young man and the Venerable Buddha Sect Chief Chen Xiao¡¯s group¡¯s path.

    Chen Xiao¡¯s brows furrowed when he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group in the middle of their path.

    At this point, one of the Venerable Buddha Sect¡¯s disciples shouted at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, ¡°Make way!¡±

    Without missing a beat, Huang Xiaolong turned and stepped into the auction house. Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the rest naturally followed after him into the auction house.

    For a second, everyone witnessing this was dumbfounded.

    The Venerable Buddha Sect¡¯s disciple¡¯s face was extremely ugly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action. Just as he was going to stop Huang Xiaolong, the young man casually waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    The Venerable Buddha Sect¡¯s disciple respectfullyplied and obediently returned to the back of the group.

    ¡°That ck-haired young man seems to be the one that has been buying top-grade chaos spiritual pills and top-grade chaos spiritual herbs. Is that Young Noble Huang?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be him! In the recent one month, almost all the top-grade chaos spiritual pills and top-grade chaos spiritual herbs were bought by him, on top of that, he also bought them with high grade-seven spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who he is? He also dared to walk into the auction house before the Venerable Buddha Sect!¡±

    Some disciples furtively pointed at Huang Xiaolong as they discussed. Many sects and families¡¯ disciples had seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shopping spree during the month¡¯s period.

    Chen Xiao and the young man were surprised hearing the disciples¡¯ whispers.

    Almost all the top-grade chaos spiritual pills and top-grade spiritual herbs in the city center¡¯s shop were bought by that ck-haired young man?

    The crucial question was that the total amount of spirit stones required to make such a purchase was an astonishing amount, and definitely not something even a first-rank force could afford.

    ¡°Young Noble Huang?¡± The young man repeated the title with a stroke of curiosity. ¡°It seems like this person is going to be apetitor when I will be bidding for the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Young Lord Wang is joking. Even if he has some spirit stones, he won¡¯t have the guts topete against Young Lord Wang.¡± Chen Xiao smiled tteringly as he said to the young man.

    The young man Wang Tong smiled meaningfully. ¡°Not necessarily. In this world, there are always some people that be arrogant and reckless because they have some money.¡±

    Chen Xiaoughed softly. ¡°Young Lord Wang is right, but that depends on who the other side is. Even a primordial divine dragon has to lower its head for Young Lord Wang to ride on it!¡±

    Wang Tong grinned. ¡°Your words are not wrong.¡± With that said, he walked in through the auction house¡¯s entrance with Chen Xiao, and the others followed after him.

    As the auction house¡¯s private rooms were specially reserved for the higher echelons of Royal Buddha World¡¯s forces, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group could only find a ce in the auction hall this time around.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was dyed slightly due to Blue Empyrean and Wang Wei¡¯s group, the seats at the front and middle section of the auction hall were already taken. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group sat on the seats on the seventh row close to the edge, these were not too secluded nor too eye-catching.

    After everyone was seated, they waited quietly for the auction to begin.

    More and more experts trickled into the auction hall, gradually filling all the seats.

    Suddenly, a delicate fragrance of a woman¡¯s body drilled into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nose, as a young girl leaned slightly towards him and took the seat next to him.

    ¡°Uncle, is this seat next to you empty?¡± The young girl smiled sweetly as she greeted Huang Xiaolong politely.

    Uncle!

    The little cow, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the others nked for a moment.

    The little cow couldn¡¯t contain herughter. ¡°Little sister, there¡¯s no one sitting, you can take that seat.¡±

    The pretty young girl¡¯s eyes lit up, and her gaze was attracted by the little cow. ¡°Uncle, from which auction house did you buy this little cow? So pretty!¡±

    Puff!

    Xiang Xun spurted inughter, losing all his image. So did the others.

    On the other hand, the corners of the little cow¡¯s mouth were twitching with frustration.

    Pretty? This was the first time someone had used the adjective ¡®pretty¡¯ to describe her.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Bei Xiaomei.¡± The pretty young girl generously introduced herself to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and Gui San greeted her with a smile. This littledy was quite cute, making them wonder what family she was from.

    Bei Xiaomei asked Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Uncle, are you also interested in bidding for the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet and Buddha Paste?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect her to ask this question, but answered frankly, ¡°Yes.¡± In truth, the matter was not worth concealing, as Li Lu needed the Buddha Pellet to suppress the evil spirit in her body, whereas he needed the Buddha Paste to improve his strength.

    Bei Xiaomei pouted and grumbled, ¡°I knew it! I knew that there would be a lot of peopleing to this auction for the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet and Buddha Paste.¡± Her delicate brows wrinkled. ¡°My allowance is surely not enough for this auction.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless. ¡®This girl has brought her allowance to buy God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet and Buddha Paste? She¡¯s really cute and innocent.¡¯

    ¡°Uncle, do you think my ten million low grade-eight spirits stones allowance will be enough to buy the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet and Buddha Paste?¡± Bei Xiaomei turned and asked Huang Xiaolong another question.

    Ten million low grade-eight spirit stones... allowance!

    Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and the others nearly choked on their saliva. Even Huang Xiaolong and the little cow were ¡®startled.¡¯

    The little cow took another look at Bei Xiaomei from head to toe, and her eyes glimmered.

 Chapter 1419: Senior Little Cowie?

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow observed Bei Xiaomei carefully. This young girl with an allowance of ten million low grade-eight spirit stones was surely not a disciple from a regr family; she was definitely someone with a higher status as an Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple!

    ¡°W-why are-are you all staring at me like that?¡± Bei Xiaomei felt shy as she noticed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was looking at her like she was an extinct creature. ¡°Ten million low grade-eight spirit stones are too little, right? If I had known about this auction earlier, I could have borrowed some spirit stones from my big sister.¡±

    Everyone was beyond speechless at her grumbling.

    ¡°Is your big sister very rich?¡± Xu Baisheng asked casually.

    Bei Xiaomei nodded hard as she answered, ¡°Yes, my sister is Bei Xiaoji! She¡¯s very, very rich!¡±

    ¡°Bei Xiaoji [1]?!¡± Xu Baisheng and Feng Er looked at her even more strangely.

    Even Huang Xiaolong had a weird expression on his face, as he thought that the name Bei Xiaoji was very, um, unique.

    ¡°Not that, ...it¡¯s Bei Xiaoji!¡± Realizing everyone had misunderstood her big sister¡¯s name, Bei Xiaomei reiterated and exined. Only then did everyone understand.

    Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the others had never heard of Bei Xiaoji¡¯s name.

    In this vast Divine World, even Emperor Pce¡¯s forces exceeded ten thousand in number, hence it wasn¡¯t strange that they had never heard of Bei Xiaoji.

    But Huang Xiaolong and the others were surprised when they heard the little cow exim, ¡°Your sister is Bei Xiaoji?!¡±

    Everyone looked at the little cow curiously. The little cow knows Bei Xiaoji?!

    Bei Xiaomei¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked beautifully at the little cow as she asked, ¡°Little Cowie, you know my big sister?¡±

    Little Cowie...?!

    Green veins throbbed visibly on the little cow¡¯s forehead, but she finally managed to restrain herself from running amok. She nodded at Bei Xiaomei and admitted, ¡°I know her, but are you really Bei Xiaoji¡¯s younger sister?¡± She gave Bei Xiaomei another look from head to toe, as if she didn¡¯t believe Bei Xiaomei at all.

    Bei Xiaomei puffed up her voluptuous bosom in an imposing manner and said, ¡°What¡¯s real or not? I am her younger sister, period.¡±

    The little cow asked another question, ¡°Your father is Bei Lengyang?¡±

    This time around, it was Bei Xiaomei who widened her eyes in astonishment and looked at the little cow from head to toe, and from left to right for a long time before saying, ¡°Little Cowie, you actually know my father Bei Lengyang?!¡±

    There were a lot of people in the Divine World who had heard her big sister Bei Xiaoji¡¯s name, but only a handful of people had heard her father Bei Lengyang¡¯s name. The majority of Emperor Pces also didn¡¯t know their father.

    The little cow harrumphed angrily as Bei Xiaomei continued to call her ¡®Little Cowie¡¯. ¡°What¡¯s so shocking about someone knowing your father Bei Lengyang¡¯s name? In the past, even your father used to respectfully call me Senior.¡±

    Bei Xiaomei¡¯s mouth was agape as if she had just heard something unbelievable. She weakly pointed her finger at the little cow and asked, ¡°My father, calls you... Senior?¡± She added as an afterthought, ¡°Senior Little Cowie?¡±

    Everyone exploded inughter.

    The little cow¡¯s face turned green, and she decisively shut her mouth.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled loudly.

    However, judging from the little cow¡¯s reaction, it seemed that Bei Xiaomei had quite the background. Based on his understanding, if the little cow could still remember Bei Xiaoji and Bei Lengyang¡¯s names, then they were likely to be people with high statuses in the Divine World.

    The little cow did not say a thing, but Bei Xiaomei was already pulling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, and asking him a ton of questions. However, all her questions were rted to the ¡®Little Cowie.¡¯ She had be extremely curious about the ¡®Little Cowie¡¯ since the little cow knew her father¡¯s name.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong fell silent, as he was not able to keep up with Bei Xiaomei¡¯s tens and thousands of questions.

    ¡°Uncle,e one, tell me, where did you buy this Little Cowie? I want to buy one too.¡± Bei Xiaomei shook Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm persistently.

    ¡°How about this, you sell Little Cowie to me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, what is this Little Cowie¡¯s name? Why does she know my father¡¯s name?¡±

    Bei Xiaomei¡¯s voice continued to ring in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears... But soon, a voice sounded from the auction stage that was at the other end of the hall.

    ¡°The auction begins!¡±

    The voice echoed through the entire auction house building, drowning Bei Xiaomei¡¯s voice.

    Huang Xiaolong sighed in relief inwardly, as Bei Xiaomei¡¯s bombardment of questions had stopped finally.

    ¡°Now, we start with the first auction item, the God Killing Excalibur. This God Killing Excalibur is the ancient God Killing Divine Sect¡¯s supreme treasure. Though it has suffered minuscule damage, it is still very powerful. Minds of those within the Excalibur¡¯s domain would be affected, suppressing the opponents¡¯ strength!¡± The auctioneer introduced.

    Bei Xiaomei grumbled, ¡°They have the face to take out a broken high-grade chaos spiritual artifact for this auction... they reallyck culture. If I had known that these things could be auctioned, I would have brought a bunch of them.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others were totally dumbfounded.

    In the end, a certain sect¡¯s Grand Elder sessfully won the bid for the damaged Excalibur for less than one million low grade-seven spirit stones.

    The second auction item was brought to the auction stage. The second item was also a treasure-sword named Azure Peak Sword, also left behind by an ancient sect. The sword¡¯s body was bluish-green in color, and it was exuding a prating sword qi and murderous aura.

    The Azure Peak Sword was many times better than the God Killing Excalibur.

    One after another, items were brought to the stage, and undting shouts of bids rang in the auction hall.

    Huang Xiaolong had remained silent so far as the auction had progressed since he didn¡¯tck the divine armors, chaos spiritual pills, or chaos spiritual herbs. He had piles of these things inside his spatial ring. Huang Xiaolong pondered whether he should find a time to sell them off as these things were of no use to him. Putting them inside his spatial rings was only eating up space.

    Bei Xiaomei was also disinterested in the auction¡¯s God Killing Excalibur, Azure Peak Sword, and the likes, hence, had remained silent.

    The hour passed by quickly.

    ¡°Next, we¡¯re auctioning something that was consigned by the Thousand Autumns Buddha Sect Chief¡ªthree God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet and ten pieces of God King¡¯s Buddha Paste.¡± The auctioneer announced after selling off a divine armor sessfully.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately became focused.

    Bei Xiaomei¡¯s disinterested face brightened immediately.

    The slightly noisy auction hall went quiet.

    Inside private room number one, Venerable Buddha Sect Chief Chen Xiao, who was apanying Wang Tong, chuckled happily at the auctioneer¡¯s announcement. ¡°We¡¯ve waited for so long, it¡¯s finally here.¡±

    Wang Tong¡¯s gaze swept over the auction hall below them and he noted the burning light in everyone¡¯s eyes. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Looks like there would be quite a lot of people bidding for this auction.¡± His gaze then fell upon Huang Xiaolong. Due to the little encounter at the auction house¡¯s main entrance earlier, he had been paying special attention to Huang Xiaolong from time to time.

    Chen Xiao followed Wang Tong¡¯s gaze and saw Huang Xiaolong in the auction hall below them, and smiled widely. ¡°But those people are soon going to find out that the Buddha Pellet and Buddha Paste cannot be coveted by the small and insignificant people like them.¡±

    Wang Tong merely smiled.

    ¡°ording to the Thousand Autumns Buddha Sect Chief¡¯s requirements, these three God King¡¯s Buddha Pellets and ten pieces of Buddha Pastes will be auctioned together. Furthermore, only grade-eight and above spirit stones will be epted.¡± The auctioneer added.

    The crowd stirred, as no one had guessed that the Buddha Pellets were going to get auctioned together with the Buddha Pastes.

    The auction price of both items was going to be astonishing.

    ¡°Among these ten pieces of God King¡¯s Buddha Pastes, five of them were refined from low-level God King Realm masters, three mid-level God King Realm masters, and two high-level God King Realm masters.¡±

    ¡°Each of these three Buddha Pellets is from ate-Seventh Order God King Realm master, an early-Eighth Order God King Realm master, and a mid-Eighth Order God King Realm master respectively.¡±

    ¡°The starting price is five million low grade-eight spirit stones!¡±

    The moment the auctioneer announced the starting price, the people attending the auction sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Five, five million low grade-eight spirit stones!¡± A Grand Elder from a Royal Buddha World¡¯s big family stammered.

    This price was not scary, but it was f*cking scary!

    The exchange rate between high grade-seven spirit stones and low grade-eight spirit stones was ten to one. Fifty million low grade-eight spirit stones were equivalent to five million high grade-eight spirit stones!

    [1] j¨© ¼¦- chicken. The tone is simr to the j¨© ¼§- woman; concubine

 Chapter 1420: Who Dares To Bid?

    Chen Xiao saw that the people sitting below them were shaken by the bidding price, andughed as he said to Wang Tong, ¡°Five million low grade-eight spirit stones have already scared them so much. Didn¡¯t I already say that the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet and Buddha Paste are not something that people of lower status and characters could afford.¡±

    Wang Tong smiled. ¡°It¡¯s time we make a bid.¡±

    A meaningful smile shed over Chen Xiao¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Let me act on behalf of Young Lord Wang for this small task.¡±

    ¡°Fine, these people recognize your voice, and my voice is not necessarily more useful than yours.¡± Wang Tong agreed.

    Chen Xiao said some perfunctory words, and then leisurely shouted, ¡°5.1 million low grade-eight spirit stones.¡±

    The slightly astonished and rowdy crowd quieted down at the fall of Chen Xiao¡¯s voice.

    "It¡¯s the Venerable Buddha Sect Chief Chen Xiao!"

    "As expected, the Venerable Buddha Sect is rich, but I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s here with the Royal Buddha Emperor Pce¡¯s Young Lord. I think he¡¯s bidding on behalf of him!¡±

    ¡°Who will dare to bid after this and offend the Royal Buddha Emperor Pce? How are you going to live in the Royal Buddha Great Worlds if you were to do that?!¡±

    Simr conversations took ce among the people in the auction hall.

    Most of the people were wary of the Venerable Buddha Sect¡¯s backing by the Royal Buddha Emperor Pce, therefore, no one dared to make a bid for a moment.

    The corners of Wang Tong¡¯s lips rose to see this effect. ¡°See, didn¡¯t I say your voice holds more weight than mine.¡± He said to Chen Xiao.

    Chen Xiao humbly replied, ¡°Young Lord Wang is praising me.¡± He nced below, in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, then added, ¡°That kid doesn¡¯t have the guts to utter a sound anymore.¡±

    Wang Tong shook his head as he saw that Huang Xiaolong had remained silent. ¡°It seems you are right, even if he has some spirit stones, he won¡¯t have the guts topete with me.¡±

    At this time, the auctioneer on the auction stage spoke sonorously, ¡°The guest in private room number one, the Venerable Buddha Sect¡¯s Sect Chief Chen Xiao bids 5.1 million low grade-eight spirit stones, anyone with a higher bid?¡±

    The auctioneer deliberately emphasized¡ª¡®Venerable Buddha Sect Chief.¡¯

    Chen Xiao nodded with satisfaction as the auctioneer was being tactful.

    ¡°If there¡¯s no higher bid, then, the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet and Buddha Paste go to the Venerable Buddha Sect Chief.¡± In less than three seconds, the auctioneer quickly added.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to make a bid, Bei Xiaomei had already shouted out her bid, ¡°Six million low grade-eight spirit stones!¡± Everyone was surprised by her tender voice.

    Bei Xiaomei bid attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and inquiring gazes fell on her.

    Wang Tong and Chen Xiao were greatly surprised as they watched this from inside the private room number one.

    Chen Xiao¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly as he stated, ¡°I am sure that kid made a little girl bid on his behalf as he couldn¡¯t dare to open his own mouth.¡± Clearly, he had misunderstood the whole situation. But then again, as Bei Xiaomei was sitting beside Huang Xiaolong, this misunderstanding was reasonable.

    Wang Tong chuckled nonchntly, not really taking offense. ¡°That¡¯s fine as well, this is more interesting. Since the other side has already shouted six million, we can¡¯t be too stingy.¡±

    Chen Xiao answered, ¡°Understood.¡± He then looked outwards and offered, ¡°Seven million low grade-eight spirit stones!¡±

    Seven million!

    Everyone was shocked to hear that the Venerable Buddha Sect¡¯s Chief Chen Xiao had raised the bid price by one million, thus bringing the total to seven million low grade-eight spirit stones shocked everyone.

    Bei Xiaomei pouted and grumbled under her breath, ¡°That old man is so annoying!¡± Then she raised her voice and called out, ¡°Eight million! Eight million low grade-eight spirit stones.¡±

    Eight million!

    The crowd was in a furor of excitement from the smell of gunpowder in the air.

    Chen Xiao sneered at Huang Xiaolong when he heard Bei Xiaomei¡¯s bid of eight million. ¡°This kid has got some spirit stones for sure.¡±

    Wang Tong smiled as if his mood wasn¡¯t affected at all by this, and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, merely eight million low grade-eight spirit stones; our Royal Buddha Emperor Pce can easily afford it.¡± He signaled Chen Xiao to continue bidding.

    ¡°Nine million!¡± Chen Xiao no longer hesitated after receiving Wang Tong¡¯s signal and called out his bid loudly.

    Bei Xiaomei puffed her cheeks with anger when she heard Chen Xiao¡¯s bid of nine million. She had only brought ten million low grade-eight spirit stones with her, which had brought down her chances of winning this bid to zero.

    ¡°Ten million!¡± Bei Xiaomei shouted with all her energy. At the same time, she red angrily in the direction of private room number one.

    Chen Xiao¡¯s face turned a little ugly at this.

    In the beginning, Chen Xiao had been under the impression that as long as he were to make a bid, the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet and Buddha Paste would be theirs in 5.1 million, as no one would dare to challenge his bid. He hadn¡¯t expected a little girl to push the price to ten million low grade-eight spirit stones.

    ¡°That kid¡¯s courting death!¡± Chen Xiao red coldly at Huang Xiaolong. He was still thinking that Bei Xiaomei was instructed by Huang Xiaolong to make her bids.

    Wang Tong shook his head at Chen Xiao. The corners of his lips rose, as he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine, continue to y with him.¡±

    Chen Xiao nodded, then called out eleven million low grade-eight spirit stones.

    Eleven million!

    The crowd below them gasped in astonishment.

    Eleven million low grade-eight spirit stones.... not high grade-seven spirit stones, but low grade-eight spirit stones! Even a prominent family in the Royal Buddha Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to take out eleven million low grade-eight spirit stones that easily.

    Bei Xiaomei sat down like a defeated cock, looking disheartened.

    ¡°Uncle, do you have any low grade-eight spirit stones that you could loan me? I just need five million.¡± Bei Xiaomei suddenly turned and asked Huang Xiaolong, with pitiful eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head.

    Bei Xiaomei was disappointed as she mumbled, ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t possibly have five million. Look at your attire, how could you have five million low grade-eight spirit stones?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless at her response. He automatically checked his attire; it was extremely ordinary, without any ancient divine armor. Therefore, Bei Xiaomei could hardly be med for thinking that way. ¡°Twelve million! Low grade-eight spirit stones.¡± Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong made his.

    The noisy crowd all turned sharply to look at Huang Xiaolong, including Bei Xiaomei.

    Bei Xiaomei¡¯s eyes widened stupidly, and she asked him, ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t you just say that you don¡¯t have money?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that Icked money, but I said that I didn¡¯t want to loan any of it to you.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied frankly. Generous as he might have been, he was not so generous as to loan a stranger five million low grade-eight spirit stones. The Divine World wasn¡¯t small, therefore, where was he going to find Bei Xiaomei to get back his money in the future? Moreover, Huang Xiaolong himself needed to buy God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet and Buddha Paste. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t loan money to apetitor.

    Bei Xiaomei dazed for a moment, then red at Huang Xiaolong indignantly andined, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too stingy.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feel like he was stingy at all, but at the same time, he thought of Fang Xuanxuan, as she had also mentioned that he was stingy.

    ¡°I also want to bid for the Buddha Pellet and Buddha Paste.¡± Huang Xiaolong refuted.

    Bei Xiaomei couldn¡¯t retort his words.

    ¡°Thirteen million low grade-eight spirit stones!¡± Chen Xiao¡¯s voice came out from the private room number one again. Chen Xiao¡¯s deathly re was fixed on Huang Xiaolong as he shouted loudly.

    ¡°Fourteen million low grade-eight spirit stones!¡± Huang Xiaolong made his bid without hesitation.

    Chen Xiao¡¯s face turned uglier by the second, but he turned to Wang Tong inquiringly. At this point, even Wang Tong couldn¡¯t help but frown. He hadn¡¯t expected Huang Xiaolong to actually bid fourteen million.

    Fourteen million had greatly exceeded the worth of the Buddha Pellet and Buddha Paste for him, but if he were to stop bidding now, it would shame the Royal Buddha Emperor Pce¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°I, Royal Buddha Emperor Pce¡¯s Wang Tong, will bid fifteen million low grade-eight spirit stones!¡± After some internal struggle, Wang Tong gritted his teeth and said sullenly. He had deliberately emphasized the Royal Buddha Emperor Pce while making his bid.

    If that kid doesn¡¯t retreat tactfully and dares to contend with me, then...! A sharp gleam flickered across his eyes.

 Chapter 1421: Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship

    Under Wang Tong¡¯s cold re, Huang Xiaolong once again called out a bid without any apprehension, ¡°Sixteen million low grade-eight spirit stones!¡±

    Sixteen million low grade-eight spirit stones!

    A cold gleam shed in Wang Tong¡¯s eyes as Huang Xiaolong had still dared to bid against him, even though he had used the Royal Buddha Emperor Sect¡¯s banner.

    The private room¡¯s temperature fell sharply due to the killing intent from his body.

    Chen Xiao was also exuding a murderous aura as he ordered one of the Venerable Buddha Sect¡¯s disciples standing behind him, ¡°After this auction ends, send people to keep watch over that kid¡¯s movements, and report to me immediately when he leaves the Esteemed Buddha City.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sect Chief.¡±

    The auctioneer gestured to everyone to calm down, and questioned Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This friend, are you sure it¡¯s sixteen million low grade-eight spirit stones? Are you certain that you¡¯re not ying around? You must know the severe consequences if you bid falsely and are unable to pay the required amount?!¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, as many of them were filled with doubt.

    There were no changes in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm expression. Usually, an auctioneer would never ask such a question to a guest. It was obvious that this auctioneer was simply trying to express goodwill towards the Royal Buddha Emperor pce by asking such a question to Huang Xiaolong; after all, hadn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong just pped Chen Xiao and the Royal Buddha Emperor Pce in their faces by making this lump-sum bid.

    Huang Xiaolong simply waved his hand, and countless spirit stones immediately fell from the air onto the floor, rumbling loudly.

    These rumbling noises continued for a few seconds, as if the whole auction hall was crumbling down.

    Within seconds, a hill spirit stones appeared in front of everyone, exuding startling spiritual energy, which greatly astounded the other guests.

    ¡°Here are sixteen million low grade-eight spirit stones, check it. If no one offers a higher price, then those God King¡¯s Buddha Pellets and Buddha Pastes are mine, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong questioned tly.

    The auctioneer finally reacted a momentter, but shock was still written clearly all over his face. He nced towards private room number one, waiting for Chen Xiao or Wang Tong to speak. Thirty seconds passed... but there was still no movement from private room number one. Finally the auctioneer had no choice but to announce that Huang Xiaolong had won the bid for the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellets and Buddha Paste.

    In front of the hushed auction hall crowd, an auction hall staff collected the three high-level God King Realm masters¡¯ Buddha Pellet and ten pieces of high-level God King Realm¡¯s Buddha Paste and handed them over to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic as he looked at the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellets and Buddha Pastes.

    He could use these to suppress the evil spirit inside Li Lu¡¯s body.

    ¡°Erm, Uncle, the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellets, can you sell one to me?¡± Bei Xiaomei asked Huang Xiaolong in a small voice, but eyes were filled with anticipation.

    Huang Xiaolong leaned back and looked at the little cow with an inquiring look. The little cow nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s not for sale.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered.

    Bei Xiaomei¡¯s face crumbled in disappointment.

    ¡°I will give it to you as a gift instead.¡± Huang Xiaolong subsequently added. While Bei Xiaomei was still dazed, he took out e-Seventh Order God King Realm¡¯s Buddha Pellet and ced it on Bei Xiaomei¡¯s palm.

    Bei Xiaomei held the Buddha Pellet in her palm and looked at Huang Xiaolong, without being able to react for a dozen seconds.

    Suddenly, a sweet smile bloomed over her face, and her delicate finger lightly tapped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead as she said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Wait till I go back. I promise to send you a lot, a lot of spirit stones.¡± Bei Xiaomei said with certainty.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and didn¡¯t really put her words to heart. Spirit stones? He could absolutely be the richest person in the Divine World, if he decided to use all of his cultivation time to solely condense spirit stones for ten thousand years.

    ...

    The auction moved on to the next item.

    Huang Xiaolong and Bei Xiaomei stopped talking. No sound came from Chen Xiao and Wang Tong from the private room number one.

    Almost another hour had passed, when the auctioneer announced, ¡°Next, are the two superior treasures, also the final two auction treasures.¡±

    In an instant, everyone straightened up their backs.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched.

    Inside private room number one, there was a sh of excitement in Wang Tong¡¯s eyes, ¡°Finally, it¡¯s time for these two items.¡± He was specifically attending this auction for these two superior treasures.

    Although the auction hall had not released any information rted to the two superior treasures, he had managed to find out some information through the Royal Buddha Emperor Pce¡¯s connections.

    Watching the looks of anticipation around him, the auctioneer smiled and said, ¡°I believe everyone wants to know the names of these two superior treasures.¡±

    An auction hall staff walked up to the stage and ced a spatial ring on the table on the auction stage.

    The auctioneer opened the spatial ring and inside its space was a flying ship, resembling a primordial divine dragon!

    Though it was inside the spatial ring¡¯s space, everyone could sense the shocking dragon might and spiritual energy from the primordial divine dragon.

    All eyes lit up at this sight. Could it be a top-grade chaos flying ship?!

    Huang Xiaolong had the same thought.

    ¡°This flying ship that everyone is looking at right now, is a heritage treasure of an ancient Dragon n¡¯s settlement called the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship. In the old days, this Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship was a low-grade grandmist spiritual artifact. Other than it¡¯s fast speed, inside this flying ship is an ancient grand spiritual energy gathering formation, a pill refining hall, and inside the pill refining hall is a top-grade chaos cauldron. There is also cultivation room where the ancient Dragon n¡¯s techniques are inscribed on it¡¯s walls!¡± The auctioneer introduced the auction item.

    That¡¯s actually a low-grade grandmist flying ship!

    The crowd was shocked, a furor exploded.

    Even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breath quickened unknowingly.

    Bei Xiaomei too had an amazed expression on her face.

    The little cow became more spirited, while Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and others¡¯ eyes shone with desire.

    ¡°However, this Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship was dealt with some damages to the core formation in the past from a peerless master, affecting it¡¯s speed slightly. Even so, the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship¡¯s speed is faster than the general top-grade chaos flying ships. Other than the speed being slightly affected, its other functions are unaffected; everyone can be reassured about this.¡± Said the auctioneer.

    Everyone in the hall nked for a second.

    Even though the flying ship¡¯s speed was affected, it was still a low-grade grandmist flying ship. This was a fact, therefore, there was still desire for the flying ship in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong turned and asked the little cow, ¡°Xiaoniu, do you have a way to repair the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship?¡±

    ¡°There is.¡± The little cow nodded. Huang Xiaolong was still immersed in delight when the little cow added, ¡°But the materials needed to repair this flying ship can only be found at Heaven¡¯s Avenue!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s delight shattered, leaving behind only depression in his heart.

    Heaven¡¯s Avenue?! How long would it take, before he could have an opportunity to go to Heaven¡¯s Avenue?

    After introducing more wonderful functions of the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship, the auctioneer went on, ¡°The bid begins now at twelve million low grade-eight spirit stones.¡±

    Twelve million low grade-eight spirit stones!

    All experts sucked in a breath of cold air, while Bei Xiaomei mumbled something under her breath.

    ¡°Thirteen million low grade-eight spirit stones!¡± Wang Tong¡¯s voice sounded slightly urgent from private room number one.

    ¡°13.1 million low grade-eight spirit stones!¡± Almost immediately after Wang Tong¡¯s bid, another voice sounded. However, it wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong, but it was someone from private room number three; it was a woman with a very cold voice.

 Chapter 1422: An Item of the Grandmist Era

    Everyone was stunned for a second. Other than Huang Xiaolong, there was still someone so tactless as topete against Wang Tong!

    Wang Tong couldn¡¯t believe his ears.

    ¡°Young Lord Wang, should we investigate the person in private room number three?¡± Chen Xiao inquired.

    Wang Tong¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly. ¡°Find out and report to me immediately.¡±

    People were provoking him again and again during this auction, not just him but the prestige of Royal Buddha Emperor Pce!

    Chen Xiaoplied.

    "13.2 million low grade-eight spirit stones!" Wang Tong subsequently shouted. His expression was extremely gloomy. ¡®You want to y, this Young Lord will apany you to the end!¡¯

    ¡°13.3 million low grade-eight spirit stones.¡± Barely a second passed, and the female guest in private room number three made a bid. Her voice was still frosty as ever.

    The female guest doesn¡¯t seem anxious at all, as she is increasing the price by a hundred thousand every time.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re not bidding?¡± Bei Xiaomei turned her head sideways and asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled confidently as he answered, ¡°There is no hurry.¡±

    Since the little cow had a way to repair this Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship, Huang Xiaolong was naturally going to bid for it. As for the materials required for repairing the ship, he was going to think of a way to get those from the Heaven¡¯s Avenue after securing the ship.

    ¡°13.4 million!¡± Wang Tong¡¯s voice was extremely sullen as he added, ¡°Low grade-eight spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°13.5 million!¡±

    ¡°13.6 million!¡±

    ......

    The two voices echoed endlessly in the hall. Even though each increment was only a hundred thousand, in a short time, the price had already reached 16 million.

    The other families¡¯ Patriarchs and Sect Chiefs could feel their hearts quivered, as they listened to the nonstop rising price.

    Sixteen million low grade-eight spirit stones!

    Some big families couldn¡¯t even dream of gathering that many spirit stones, even if they were to sell every pot and iron they had.

    When Wang Tong, and the woman from private room number three raised the price to sixteen million, the auction hall below them, went deathly quiet.

    Bei Xiaomei supported her chin with her palms, looking extremely disinterested. Huang Xiaolong could hear her mumble, ¡°Boring.¡±

    ¡°Seventeen million low grade-eight spirit stones!¡± Wang Tong suddenly raised his voice and shouted from private room number one. It was looking like the dogged chase by the woman from private room number three had pushed Wang Tong into a corner, which had prompted him to increase the bid by one million in one go.

    ¡°17.1 million low grade-eight spirit stones.¡± The woman from private room number three maintained ackadaisical manner in bidding.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly interjected, ¡°Twenty million low grade-eight spirit stones.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden interjection dumbfounded everyone.

    Wang Tong nked for a moment, then fixed a venomous cold re at Huang Xiaolong. As Huang Xiaolong had remained silent since the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellets and Buddha Pastes, he had thought that Huang Xiaolong was finally going to be obedient and wouldn¡¯t bid against him anymore. Who would¡¯ve thought that Huang Xiaolong was so tactless.

    ¡°Twenty-one million low grade-eight spirit stones.¡± When everyone¡¯s attention was on Huang Xiaolong, a thick male voice sounded from private room number eight.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased slightly.

    But Bei Xiaomei immediately became spirited and shed Huang Xiaolong a radiant smile as she taunted, ¡°Uncle, do you have enough money? Why don¡¯t I give you my ten million?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and asked her, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid I won¡¯t pay you back?¡±

    Bei Xiaomei pursed her lips at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question. ¡°It¡¯s just ten million low grade-eight spirit stones, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t pay it back.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong almost broke out in cold sweat, why does Bei Xiaomei¡¯s words sound as if he was being stingy? After all, he had refused her request to lend her five million low grade-eight spirit stones.

    ¡°No need, I still have spirit stones.¡± Huang Xiaolong then turned towards the auction stage and shouted, ¡°Twenty-five million low grade-eight spirit stones!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had increased the price by four million in one go.

    Wang Tong clenched his fists tightly and his killing intent intensified after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bid.

    ¡°Damn!¡± He spat through gritted teeth.

    This time, he hadn¡¯t brought enough spirit stones, but ording to his estimation, that Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship was merely worth twenty million low grade-eight spirit stones, but now Huang Xiaolong had brought the price up to twenty-five million!

    There was a gloomy expression on Wang Tong¡¯s face, as he was contemting whether he should continue to bid or stop? If he kept insisting on winning the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship, he wouldn¡¯t have enough spirit stones to bid the second superior treasure!

    Inparison, he was more interested in thetter treasure rather than the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship.

    While Wang Tong hesitated for a brief moment, the female guest from private room number three cried out. ¡°25.1 million low grade-eight spirit stones.¡± Still an increment of one hundred thousand.

    A cold light glimmered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he shouted, ¡°Thirty million low grade-eight spirit stones!¡±

    Thirty million!

    The crowd exploded in a furor.

    Even Bei Xiaomei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re very rich.¡±

    Counting the amount spent on God King¡¯s Buddha Pellets and Buddha Pastes, the total amount had already exceeded forty million.

    Taking the whole Divine World into consideration, not many people could afford forty million low grade-eight spirit stones as a one time expenditure.

    After the waves of shock, all gazes turned to private room number one and private room number three, as well as private room number eight. Each person was guessing if Wang Tong, the woman in private room number three, and the man in private room number eight would continue to bid.

    Some time passed, but none of them uttered a single word.

    The auctioneer determined three times that no had a higher bid than thirty million, and after that the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship went to Huang Xiaolong.

    At that moment, the various families and the other forces¡¯ female disciples¡¯ outlook towards Huang Xiaolong had changedpletely.

    Huang Xiaolong put away the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship, while looking se the whole time.

    Although the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship was more valuable than the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellets and Buddha Pastes in others¡¯ eyes, their importance was reversed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Thus, he was not as excited about the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship as he was about the Buddha Pellets.

    ¡°The next auction item is thest superior treasure for today¡¯s auction.¡± The auctioneer¡¯s voice rang in the hall, attracting everyone¡¯s attention back to him.

    A staff went up to the auction stage and ced a ck wooden box on the auction table. Tha auctioneer opened the ck wooden box and took out a ck jade token, nestled quietly inside the box. The ck jade token was exuding a ck halo, other than this, there was nothing extraordinary about it.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead was extremely sensitive towards darkness element energy, and he could sense the startling darkness element energy contained within this ck jade token. This darkness element energy was of the highest quality Huang Xiaolong had evere across in his lifetime.

    There was a slight difference between this ck jade token¡¯s darkness element energy, whenpared to the Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s darkness element energy.

    ¡°This is?!¡± The little cow suddenly eximed from next to Huang Xiaolong, and jumped up from her seat. Purple lightning sizzled in her eyes from excitement.

    The little cow¡¯s excitement surprised Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you must get this token even if you go bankrupt!¡± The little cow urged Huang Xiaolong anxiously.

    The rest of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was shocked by the little cow¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Is this jade token that precious?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with confusion.

    ¡°Precious? Get it first, and I¡¯ll tell you the restter!¡± The little cow promised.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the little cow and nodded, as he trusted her.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t judge this jade token by it¡¯s ordinary appearance. Our auction house¡¯s appraisers have determination that this ck jade token is something from the grandmist era!¡± The auctioneer exined seeing the doubt in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    At the auctioneer¡¯s exnation, the crowd was once again in an uproar.

    It¡¯s actually an item from the grandmist era!

    From the primordial ancient times to the deste era, the chaos era, then the grandmist era!

    This jade token was at least one hundred billion years old!

 Chapter 1423: An Item of Hell

    Hearing that, Huang Xiaolong straightened his back¡ªan item from the grandmist era!

    He had refined the grandmist aura and the purple grandmist aura, and both of these things were from the grandmist era.

    The grandmist era dated back to a hundred billion years in the past. This period was so long ago that the general high-grade and even top-grade chaos spiritual artifacts from that time would have been corroded by now; and even a God King Realm master¡¯s body from that time period would¡¯ve already turned to ashes.

    The sea could have turned into fields in a hundred billion years¡¯ time.

    One hundred billion years ago¡ªthe ancient Heavenly Court had yet toe into existence, and now, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had already fallen.

    Inside private room number one, Wang Tong¡¯s breathing had quickened, and he was barely able to contain his excitement as he mumbled to himself, ¡°It¡¯s really a grandmist era item! Despite originating from the grandmist era, if that jade token was able to stay intact until now, it surely must be a treasure, a peerless treasure. I must get this, it must be mine!¡±

    The auctioneer nodded with satisfaction at the guests¡¯ reactions and went on, ¡°I believe that even if I don¡¯t exin further anymore, everyone understands what the grandmist era means. This jade token could still exist after a hundred billion years, and ording to our auction house¡¯s appraisers, this jade token is an item from Hell.¡±

    An item from Hell!

    The crowd gasped in shock and excitement. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised at all, as he had already guessed that from the darkness element energy that he had sensed earlier.

    ¡°This jade token contains vigorous and abundant darkness element energy, a very high quality darkness element energy. Friends who have darkness element godhead, your strength would soar by refining and absorbing the darkness element energy from this jade token!¡± The auctioneer tempted everyone. ¡°Moreover, it is verified by our appraisers, that if you can sessfully refine this jade token, it will protect its master as well as attack enemies. To top it all, the jade token¡¯s material can nourish one¡¯s body and godhead continuously. Though it is difficult to determine the materials used for forging this jade token, we are certain it is one of the rare and precious materials that was avable during the grandmist era, which exudes a mysterious darkness qi that benefits the physical body and godhead!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s breathing grew heavier, and the light in their eyes grew brighter.

    But Huang Xiaolong noted one point to himself, ¡®This jade token might be a superior treasure, but it¡¯s usefulness is dependent on whether you can refine it or not. If you fail to refine the jade token, this jade token was nothing more than a piece of antique that could only be appreciated.¡¯

    Bei Xiaomei asked the auctioneer loudly, ¡°Is this jade token very hard to refine? Your auction house has researched it for so long, but was no one able to refine it?¡±

    Others also looked inquiringly at the auctioneer.

    The auctioneer looked a little awkward, but he tried to sound as smooth and confident as possible, ¡°Regardless, this jade token is an item from the grandmist era, it naturally requires a certain ancient secret technique. Our auction house has yet to discover this ancient secret technique, but even if we couldn¡¯t find it, it doesn¡¯t mean that this jade token cannot be refined. Once you find the method to refine this jade token, you would realize that this ck jade token is an astounding treasure. The mysterious darkness element qi from the jade token in itself makes it more than a valuable treasure, as it can nourish one¡¯s body and godhead!¡±

    ¡°If no one from your auction house could refine this jade token, then how do you know that the mysterious darkness element qi could benefit the physique and godhead?¡± One of the families¡¯ Patriarch asked the auctioneer.

    ¡°I understand that everyone doubts this matter like Patriarch Chen, but rest assured, it is true because my auction house is fully backing this im.¡± The auctioneer exined.

    Subsequently, other guests also raised simr questions about the jade token. The auctioneer was able to answer some of them, while he didn¡¯t have answers for the others.

    This was like a pail of cold water being poured on some guests¡¯ burning intentions to bid for the jade token. At the end of the day, even the auction house had not found the method to refine the jade token despite their ample resources. Taking this into consideration, even if they could bid for the jade token sessfully, it would most likely end up as a decorative item, leaving them unable to harvest the benefits of the darkness element energy within it, much less enhance their bodies and godheads.

    ¡°Now, the bidding for the jade token starts at thirty million low grade-eight spirit stones.¡±The auctioneer announced a whileter, as there were no more questions from the audience.

    Thirty million low grade-eight spirit stones! This was merely the starting price!

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, even Wang Tong couldn¡¯t help frowning.

    Some people who had initially had thoughts about bidding for the jade token,pletely nipped those thoughts at their buds.

    Thirty million was truly a price, which not even the average big families could afford to carry with them casually.

    In an instant, the auction hall went pin drop silent. A dozen seconds passed, but no one made a bid.

    After seeing this situation, the auctioneer couldn¡¯t help but shout once again, ¡°The jade token¡¯s bidding starts now at thirty million low grade-eight spirit stones! No minimum limit to the price increment, and the highest price wins!¡±

    Another ten seconds passed when someone finally shouted, ¡°30.1 million low grade-eight spirit stones!¡±

    The voice came from private room number nine.

    The voice sounded slightly hoarse. This person was probably trying to avoid being recognized by others, hence had deliberately changed his or her voice.

    The auctioneer was relieved inwardly as someone had made a bid.

    ¡°Thirty-two million low grade-eight spirit stones.¡± Wang Tong¡¯s voice sounded from private room number one, and it was clear from his voice that he was feeling anxious.

    ¡°Thirty-three million low grade-eight spirit stones!¡± The woman inside private room number three cried out.

    ¡°Thirty-six million low grade-eight spirit stones.¡± A feeble and vicissitudes voice came from private room number six, as if a life wasing close to an end.

    Following that, guests from other private rooms also shouted their bids, pushing the bid price to forty million in an instant.

    Even though the jade token was said to be difficult to refine, merely the point that it was an item from the grandmist era, had evoked the desire to possess many.

    ¡°Forty-five million!¡± A ruthless light flickered across Wang Tong¡¯s eyes as he shouted loudly.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± The other families¡¯ Patriarchs and Sect Chiefs sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Huang Xiaolong sat there, sneering inwardly. Looks like Wang Tong is hell bent on getting the ck jade token, or else he wouldn¡¯t raise the price by five million in one go.

    As expected, after Wang Tong had shouted forty-five million, bids from other private rooms came to a stop.

    Everyone needed to think twice before deciding to bid with a higher price tag of forty-five million. Even though the jade token was totally worth this price, the problemy in the possibility of failing in refining the jade token.

    Wang Tong rxed visibly, as no one was challenging his bid.

    Chen Xiaoughed, ¡°The grandmist era jade token is surely Young Lord Wang¡¯s.¡±

    Wang Tong could finally rx and smile as he said, ¡°I had initially estimated that it would take me fifty million to sessfully win this bid, but now, it seems like I was worrying too much.¡±

    Chen Xiao inevitably looked in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, ¡°Since that kid has kept quiet so far, he must have run out of spirit stones. And since he has already spent more than forty million, even if he does have some spirit stones left, it won¡¯t be enough.¡±

    To Chen Xiao and Wang Tong¡¯s surprise, Huang Xiaolong called out right in front of their eyes, ¡°Fifty million low grade-eight spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Chen Xiao and Wang Tong both eximed.

    Other experts also looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock and astonishment written all over their faces.

    Fifty million!

    They were astonished that Huang Xiaolong had actually called out fifty million, but they were more shocked as they thought about the actual amount of spirit stones in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s possession. He had already spent more than forty million, and now another fifty million? Didn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong has at least one hundred million low grade-eight spirit stones?!

    Some of the young women¡¯s eyes were glowing as they stared at Huang Xiaolong, and even Bei Xiaomei¡¯s eyes were sparkling brightly.

    Huang Xiaolong was nonchnt towards these gazes. Even though he didn¡¯t know anything about this ck jade token, the little cow¡¯s reaction was enough for him to bid this huge amount on it. This ck jade token was definitely worth more than what the auctioneer had said, therefore, even if it would have meant spending everyst spirit stone he had, he would have still gotten that ck jade token.

    While others were looking at Huang Xiaolong in shock, Wang Tong¡¯s murderous gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong as he cursed, ¡°Damn that bloody punk!¡±

 Chapter 1424: Youâ€™re This Kidâ€™s Maid, Right?

    After a briefpse of silence, Chen Xiao said to Wang Tong, ¡°Young Lord Wang, that punk cannot have so many spirit stones on him!¡±

    Wang Tong¡¯s eyes lit up at Chen Xiao¡¯s words, and his mind that was clouded by anger cleared in an instant. He agreed readily, ¡°That ¡®s right, how could that punk have so many spirit stones, absolutely impossible!¡±

    As Wang Tong did not deliberately lower his voice, the whole auction hall heard what he said.

    Everyone was looking at Huang Xiaolong with doubt once more.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions had been extravagant so far, they couldn¡¯t help but doubt if he really had close to one hundred million low grade-eight spirit stones?

    One hundred million! That number of spirit stones were enough to build a small city¡¯s walls.

    ¡°May I ask if this Young Noble could...?¡± The auctioneer looked at Huang Xiaolong with doubt clearly written all over his face.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the auctioneer without any emotion, and casually waved his hand and spirit stones rained down from the air in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Countless spirit stones thumped audibly on the floor, cutting off the auctioneer¡¯s remaining words.

    By the time spirit stones stopped falling, they had already formed a pile as tall as a small hill on the auction stage, exuding a richer spiritual energy than low grade-eight spirit stones.

    This...?! The auctioneer was agape.

    Not only him, but everyone¡¯s jaws fell to the floor looking at the pile of spirit stones.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, these are mid-grade eight spirit stones, exactly thirty million.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent voice rang in the hall.

    Thirty million mid-grade eight spirit stones! Gasps sounded from every corner of the auction hall.

    The exchange of higher and lower quality of same grade spirit stones were calcted by one to two ratio respectively, therefore, thirty million mid-grade eight spirit stones could be exchanged for sixty million low grade-eight spirit stones!

    At this moment, no one dared to voice their doubt anymore.

    Wang Tong slumped despondently back into his chair, and the madness in his eyes waspletely gone, only the bleakness of defeat remained.

    ¡®Thirty million mid-grade eight spirit stones!¡¯ His mind screamed.

    Bei Xiaomei¡¯s eyes shone even brighter as her gaze was fixed on the thirty million mid-grade eight spirit stones on the auction stage while she mumbled under her breath, ¡°So much allowance money!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and others were bbergasted, ¡®allowance money?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless at Bei Xiaomei¡¯s description.

    ¡°These are thirty million mid-grade eight spirit stones, check if there is any error?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the auctioneer with an aloof expression and added, ¡°If you have any doubt, you can have your appraisers verify them.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, no need to verify, no need, no need at all!¡± The auctioneer waved his hands anxiously with a forced smile on his face.

    As an auctioneer of this auction house, how could he not recognize whether these mid grade-eight spirit stones were genuine or otherwise.

    Huang Xiaolong went on, ¡°In that case, please continue with the auction.¡± Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t taken out thirty million mid-grade eight spirit stones at once to show off, but to deter other bidders. He was showing everyone that he would continue to bid. As long as the otherpetitors did not have spirit stones exceeding sixty million low grade-eight spirit stones, it was futile topete with him.

    As expected, after the auctioneer continued with the bidding, no one responded.

    Those who had wished to bid earlier, gave up when their gaze fell on the pile of mid-grade eight spirit stones.

    Slumped into the chair inside private room number one, fury, sullenness, and killing intent flickered interchangeable on Wang Tong¡¯s face. This time, he had only brought sixty million low grade-eight spirit stones with him.

    Soon, one minute passed by...

    Since there was no response for a long time, the auctioneer announced, ¡°Since no one has a higher bid, this grandmist era jade token belongs to...¡±

    ¡°Sixty-one million low grade-eight spirit stones.¡± Suddenly, a voice rang in the hall.

    Everyone nked for a second, then looked towards the source of the voice, and saw an old man d in a ck robe sitting in the corner of thest row seats. The old man¡¯s face was sunken in, making his turbid eyes look even more eerie.

    ¡°Uncle, that old grandpa is richer than you.¡± Bei Xiaomei said as she blinked her eyes at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, then called out, ¡°Sixty-two million low grade-eight spirit stones.¡±

    The ck-robed old man calmly followed, ¡°Sixty-three million low grade-eight spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°Sixty-four million!¡±

    ¡°Sixty-five million!¡±

    ......

    It didn¡¯t take long for the price to reach seventy million which made Huang Xiaolong frown. He hadn¡¯t expected this old man to be so annoyingly persistent.

    In recent days, he had condensed quite a number of spirit stones, but now, he only had a little over fifty million mid-grade eight spirit stones left. In other words, Huang Xiaolong could only take out one hundred million low grade-eight spirit stones.

    Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment then shouted, ¡°Eighty million low grade-eight spirit stones.¡±

    Eighty million low grade-eight spirit stones!

    Other guests broke out in cold sweat, as great waves of shock were crashing against their hearts.

    A cold shiver ran down the auctioneer¡¯s spine and his body quivered.

    At this point, there were finally some fluctuations of emotions on the old man¡¯s sunken face. He seemed a bit shocked as he looked at Huang Xiaolong as if he hadn¡¯t expected Huang Xiaolong to raise the price by ten million in one go, or perhaps he was shocked that Huang Xiaolong had these many spirit stones!

    When the shock receded, the crowd¡¯s attention fell back onto the old man, as each of them were anticipating whether he would continue topete with Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Ny million low grade-eight spirit stones!¡± The ck-robed old man hesitated for a moment then shouted.

    Others felt their heads dizzy fromck of oxygen. The auctioneer was also swaying unsteadily on the stage.

    ¡°That is all the amount of spirit stones I have on me. Little guy, if you have more than ny million low grade-eight spirit stones, then, that jade token is yours.¡± The ck-robed old man said to Huang Xiaolong tly.

    In the next moment, all the attention shifted back to Huang Xiaolong once again, whereas, Huang Xiaolong inwardly heaved a sigh of relief as that was good news.

    ¡°Ny-one million low grade-eight spirit stones.¡± Huang Xiaolong called out in front of the other anticipating guests.

    A soft light glimmered in the depths of the old man¡¯s eyes and disappeared immediately.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong spent ny-one million low grade-eight spirit stones and sessfully won the bid for the grandmist era jade token.

    When an auction hall staff carried the box with the jade token to Huang Xiaolong, the little cow was one step ahead of him. She stepped forward and picked up the ck jade token. She was extremely excited as she tried to sense the darkness element energy and aura within the jade token. She eximed excitedly under her breath, ¡°This is it, this is it!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt even more curious watching the little cow¡¯s reaction. ¡®Did this jade token belong to the little cow before she got reincarnated? But it seems unlikely because she¡¯s not from Hell.

    ¡°Xiaolong, keep the jade token well. I¡¯ll tell you about it when we get back.¡± The little cow said to Huang Xiaolong very seriously.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and collected the jade token.

    As everyone was still watching, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stood up to leave the auction, however, their path was blocked by Chen Xiao and Wang Tong as well as other Venerable Buddha Sect¡¯s disciples.

    Wang Tong coldly red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You-are-very-good.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m good.¡± Huang Xiaolong calmly retorted.

    Fury glimmered across Wang Tong¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡°Do you think you can leave the Royal Buddha Great Worlds?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied nonchntly.

    Wang Tong sneered coldly, he turned to leave with Chen Xiao¡¯s group but Bei Xiaomei suddenly shouted, ¡°Not so fast!¡±

    Everyone was surprised.

    Wang Tong turned around and looked at Bei Xiaomei, exuding a chilling coldness, ¡°You¡¯re this kid¡¯s maid, right? A maid like you dares...¡± But his words halted right there and his face tightened in astonishment as he looked at the silver token in Bei Xiaomei¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 1425: The Netherworld Kingâ€™s Jade

    Chen Xiao and other families¡¯ Patriarchs¡¯ faces changed when they saw the silver token in Bei Xiaomei¡¯s hand, as they were clearly astonished.

    A head of a silver fox was carved at the center of this silver token. This silver fox¡¯s head was lifelike, emitting ayer of silver halo.

    ¡°May I ask how is President Chen rted to Miss?¡± Wang Tong asked with a brilliant smile, his demeanor had turned respectful,pletely different from before.

    Other experts were also looking at Bei Xiaomei, waiting for her to reply.

    ¡°You¡¯re referring to Chen Yunfeng?¡± Bei Xiaomei repeated casually. ¡°He and I are not rted., My surname is Bei, and my sister is Bei Xiaoji.¡±

    Surnamed Bei!

    Bei Xiaoji!

    Wang Tong shuddered and his face paled. Few people had heard Bei Xiaoji¡¯s name, and his father happened to be one of those ¡®few people.¡¯ He had asionally heard his father mention Bei Xiaoji.

    This, this...!

    Even though Chen Xiao didn¡¯t know who Bei Xiaoji was, the changes on Wang Tong¡¯s face did not escape his notice, and he immediately understood that ¡®Bei Xiaoji¡¯ was a big persona.

    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s actually President Bei Xiaoji¡¯s younger sister... This Wang Tong was impolite earlier... Please ept my apologies, and I hope Miss can forgive me.¡± Wang Tong put on a humble and respectful attitude, filled with sincerity when he apologized to Bei Xiaomei.

    The spectating experts¡¯ eyes nearly fell out of their sockets at Wang Tong¡¯s suddenly changed behavior.

    Wang Tong, the Royal Buddha Emperor Pce¡¯s Young Lord was humbly apologizing to this young woman after learning her true identity!

    Who is this young woman?! Even Chen Yunfeng whom Wang Tong had mentioned earlier wasn¡¯t worthy of such courtesy from Wang Tong.

    Wait¡ª! President Bei Xiaoji?! Could she be..?! Everyone thought of a possibility at the same time and shuddered. When their gazes fell on Bei Xiaomei again, it held apletely different meaning.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I am not scolding you. I just stopped you to tell you that Uncle is my person. If anything happens to Uncle when he¡¯s in the Royal Buddha Great Worlds, I¡¯d tell my sister that you bullied me, and have here settle the ount with you!¡± Bei Xiaomei waved her hand magnanimously.

    Uncle is my person?

    Huang Xiaolong was extremely speechless as he questioned inwardly, ¡®When did I be your person?¡¯

    Wang Tong was dumbfounded, but quickly understood the ¡®Uncle¡¯ Bei Xiaomei was referring to was Huang Xiaolong. When Wang Tong heard that Bei Xiaomei would tell her elder sister to settle things with him if he were to harm Huang Xiaolong, a trace of panic flickered across his eyes. He waved his hands in a fluster, and forced a smile on his face as he dissuaded, ¡°Miss Bei is joking I presume. Please don¡¯t worry, as nothing will happen to your Uncle in our Royal Buddha Great Worlds!¡±

    Bei Xiaomei nodded with satisfaction. ¡°That would be best.¡± She then pulled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go.¡± She didn¡¯t care whether Huang Xiaolong was willing to go with her or not, as she was already pulling Huang Xiaolong out of the auction house.

    Huang Xiaolong had no choice but let Bei Xiaomei lead the way out of the auction house.

    In truth, when Bei Xiaomei had taken out the silver token, Huang Xiaolong had more or less guessed her identity. And if he was right, then it exined why Wang Tong was wary of Bei Xiaomei.

    The Flying Paradise Hall, Finest Grade House, and Myriad Circles Commerce Hall were big forces of the Divine World, however, the leader of the Divine World¡¯s top ten trading houses was the Silver Fox Commerce!

    That silver token was the silver fox token that was only given to the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s higher echelons.

    Another point was, the little cow was familiar with Bei Xiaomei¡¯s father, thus, it was even easier to guess Bei Xiaomei¡¯s identity.

    Each of the Divine World¡¯s top ten trading houses were hegemons of the Divine World, especially the Silver Fox Commerce stood at the top of the pack. At this point in time, Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s power and influence were out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s scope of imagination. Even the Heavenly Court or the Emperor Pces¡¯ forces would not dare to provoke a trading house with this magnitude.

    Huang Xiaolong was astonished after determining Bei Xiaomei¡¯s identity, but at the same time he was more curious. With Bei Xiaomei¡¯s identity, she didn¡¯t need toe in person to bid for the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet and Buddha Pastes...

    Had shee to the auction house to y?

    ¡°Uncle, where do you stay? Since I helped you right, don¡¯t you n to invite me to your ce?¡± Bei Xiaomei pouted and asked aftering out from the auction house.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°Alright then, I formally invite Miss Bei Xiaomei to visit my residence.¡±

    Bei Xiaomei giggled and said sweetly, ¡°That¡¯s how you do things.¡±

    However, when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group returned to their residence, a space crack appeared and two old men stepped out of it.

    Both old men were d in golden brocade robes, and had undetectable auras, but their presence was enough to make Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart tight. His attention was fully on both of them.

    There was a hint of surprise in the two old men¡¯s eyes as they looked at Xiang Xun, but they continued to step towards Bei Xiaomei. One of the old men respectfully approached her and said, ¡°Second Miss, Eldest Miss has already known that you went out, so she has instructed us to bring you back.¡±

    Bei Xiaomei pouted her mouth sullenly andined, ¡°I¡¯ve got it... So annoying... Didn¡¯t I juste here to y for a few days?¡±

    Looks like Bei Xiaomei had sneaked out to y.

    ¡°Uncle, I have to go back now.¡± Bei Xiaomei said to Huang Xiaolong reluctantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know when I can go out next time...¡± She took the silver token out again and ced it in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. ¡°When you reach the Silver Fox Commerce headquarters, show this silver token to them and tell them I¡¯m the one who gave it to you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated briefly before epting the silver token. He nodded and promised, ¡°I will.¡±

    The Silver Fox Commerce headquarters was located at Heaven¡¯s Avenue¡ªa ce he would go to purchase materials required for repairing the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship.

    Bei Xiaomei smiled happily seeing that Huang Xiaolong had epted the silver token, and said, ¡°Then you muste, oh.¡± With that, she turned and followed the two old men.

    Both old men were surprised that Bei Xiaomei had given the silver token to Huang Xiaolong, but neither of them uttered a word. They simply nced at Huang Xiaolong for a second, as if memorizing his face.

    After that Bei Xiaomei and the two old men vanished from sight right in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.,.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Huang Xiaolong said after Bei Xiaomei had left. He walked into the residence with the little cow, and the rest followed behind them. There was an urgency for him to learn about the ck jade token¡¯s origins.

    Upon entering the residence, Huang Xiaolong immediately activated the residence¡¯s formations, and then entered his room with the little cow.

    ¡°Xiaolong, quick, take out that Netherworld King¡¯s Jade for me to see.¡± The little cow urged anxiously.

    ¡®The Netherworld King¡¯s Jade? So, that ck jade token was called the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought as he took it out.

    The little cow took the jade token and looked at it inch by inch, the more she looked at it, the more excited she became, mumbling something under her breath. But Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t distinguish what she was mumbling about. Even so, he did not interrupt her.

    It went on for roughly half an hour before the little cow came out from her ¡®agitated¡¯ condition. She returned the jade token to Huang Xiaolong and tried to speak as calmly as she could, ¡°Can you guess why this jade token is called the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade? That is because the Lord of Hell has another title, the Netherworld King!¡±

    The Lord of Hell, the Netherworld King!

    Could it be?!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shock was apparent on his face, and so was his disbelief as he looked at the jade token in his hand. This..!

    ¡°You, you¡¯re saying this jade token belonged to the Lord of Hell?!¡± Even though he had heard the words from the little cow¡¯s mouth, Huang Xiaolong still felt it was surreal. This was indeed hard to believe, not to mention, anyone else would react the same way.

 Chapter 1426: The Lord of Hellâ€™s Heritage

    ¡°Yes, this is the Lord of Hell¡¯s Netherworld King¡¯s Jade!¡± The little cow said with absolute certainty.

    Huang Xiaolong was still in shock, which was intermingled with ecstasy as he looked at the Lord of Hell¡¯s Netherworld King¡¯s Jade! Lord of Hell was a great master who once ruled over the countless experts of Hell¡¯s three worlds. How could a jade token of such a person be simple?!

    ¡°This Netherworld King¡¯s Jade is originally a top-grade grandmist spiritual artifact, moreover, it¡¯s not your average top-grade grandmist spiritual artifact. It¡¯s something that was born together with the Lord of Hell!¡± The little cow couldn¡¯t keep up her false calmness any longer as she said this.

    Top-grade grandmist spiritual artifact!

    Born together with the Lord of Hell!

    Huang Xiaolong was awestruck as he repeated these words in his mind.

    Based on the little cow¡¯s exnation, this Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, in other words is...?!

    As if she was able to read Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts, the little cow nodded her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, if you can refine this Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, you might inherit the Lord of Hell¡¯s heritage and be the new Lord of Hell! Of course, this is only my assumption, I cannot be certain, however, it is the likest possibility.¡±

    The Lord of Hell¡¯s heritage!

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply, making an effort to calm his roiling emotions. Still, he felt dizzy from the magnitude of all this information.

    ¡°Then again, it¡¯s not easy to refine the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade. This Netherworld King¡¯s Jade is originally an extreme yin and extreme cold element grandmist era jade. Moreover, even I can¡¯t guess the abundance and quality of the darkness element energy stored within it. I think a cultivator would need at least a supreme darkness element godhead in order to refine the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade.¡± The little cow added.

    Huang Xiaolong was relieved to hear her opinion, as his Archdevil Supreme Godhead was a darkness element godhead which would fit the requirement.

    ¡°Not to mention, there areyers of restrictive formations within this Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, and eachyer is difficult to break!¡± said the little cow.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong tried to circte his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s godforce and channel his godforce into the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade. Indeed, his supreme godhead¡¯s godforce was unable to pass through the outeryer of the jade token¡¯s restrictive formations at all.

    As a result, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s burning motivation was extinguished by half.

    ¡°But don¡¯t feel discouraged. You have the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool, therefore, there is a high chance you could break the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯syers of restrictive formations.¡± The little cow said upon noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defeated expression.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°Are you saying that as long as my cultivation advances to Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm, with the ability to control the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool, I would be able to break the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s restrictive formations and refine it?¡±

    The little cow nodded. ¡°You can say so, but I can¡¯t say for sure how manyyers of restrictions exist inside the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade. Not to mention, even if you break through to Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm with the assistance of the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool, it doesn¡¯t mean you would be able to pass through all of these restrictions right away because of their increasing strength. On top of that, in theter stages, you might need to collect other chaos lightning pools to help youpletely refine the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows locked into a frown. He would need to collect other chaos lightning pools?

    Where was he going to find other chaos lightning pools in this boundless universe?

    ¡°Maybe you woulde across other methods in the future, so, no need to dwell on it right now. As long as you advance to the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm, and break one or two restrictive formations inside the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, it would be considered as preliminarily refined. You cannot imagine the benefits.¡± The little cow continued to motivate Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned and summarized, ¡°In other words, I would be able to refine and absorb the darkness element energy from it to nourish my body and godhead?¡±

    The little cow grinned in response, ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as you can break one or two restrictive formations, you would be able to absorb the darkness element energy from the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, though it will only a small amount, it¡¯s enough to let your strength rise exponentially. The darkness element energy would continuously nourish your body and godhead, and your True Dragon Physique and darkness supreme godhead¡¯s defenses would be unimaginable!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong finally revealed a smile.

    Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm, is it? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists clenched with determination.

    ¡°Oh right, if you merge the Giant Shark Flying Ship with the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship, would the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship¡¯s speed increase?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.

    The little cow nked for a second, and replied while contemting the question, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s a little bit tricky and needs some time, and it¡¯s really not worth the trouble. The Giant Shark Flying Ship would be wasted for an insignificant increase in the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship¡¯s speed. In order to fully restore the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship, you still need to make a trip to Heaven¡¯s Avenue for the materials.¡±

    ¡°As long as it can increase the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship¡¯s speed.¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged nonchntly. ¡°How long will you need to melt and merge the two?¡±

    ¡°With my unique technique, roughly a year or so.¡± The little cow made a rough estimation and answered Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°One year.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Though it would dy their journey by a year¡¯s time, as long as the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship¡¯s speed would improve, they would require the same amount of time to return to the Vientiane World.

    With that decided, Huang Xiaolong had the little cow proceed with merging the Giant Shark Flying Ship and Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship, and had Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi assist her.

    Whereas, Huang Xiaolong himself entered cultivation, striving to break through to Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm as soon as possible, as he wanted to break the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s first few restrictive formations.

    After some consideration, Huang Xiaolong decided to go ahead and refine the remaining three Sea God¡¯s spirits, followed by the ten pieces of high-level God King Realm masters¡¯ Buddha Pastes he had gotten from the auction.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried about Wang Tong or other experts making a move on him due to Bei Xiaomei¡¯s earlier warning to Wang Tong, as well as her disy of the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s silver token.

    He was safe in the Royal Buddha Great Worlds¡¯ territories.

    Inside the room, Huang Xiaolong summoned his three avatars to form the four-colored spiritual energy gathering formation, and began refining one of the Sea God¡¯s spirits.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, five days had gone by.

    Inside a luxurious residence within the Esteemed Buddha City, Wang Tong had just finished listening to a subordinate¡¯s report that Huang Xiaolong had remained in his residence after the auction. Wang Tong¡¯s expression was slightly warped.

    In Wang Tong¡¯s opinion, Huang Xiaolong was deliberately holding him on his promise, that¡¯s the reason he was tantly staying in the Esteemed Buddha City.

    ¡°Keep watching him, report to me if there¡¯s any changes.¡± Wang Tong ordered one of the Venerable Buddha Sect¡¯s disciples.

    The Venerable Buddha Sect¡¯s discipleplied respectfully, ¡°Please rest assured, Young Lord Wang, as soon as that punk leaves the Royal Buddha Great Worlds, I will kill him.¡±

    However, as soon as the subordinate had finished talking, Wang Tong¡¯s palmnded on his face, sending him tumbling into the air.

    The Venerable Buddha Sect¡¯s disciple and the other disciples were dumbfounded.

    Chen Xiao snapped at them, ¡°Each one of you is as stupid as a pig! Young Lord Wang meant for you to protect that punk, make sure he safely leaves the Royal Buddha Great Worlds, and doesn¡¯t die here. Do you all understand?!¡±

    All the Venerable Buddha Sect¡¯s disciples were shaking as theyplied.

    ¡°Quickly scram!¡± Chen Xiao barked.

    The disciples scattered in the blink of an eye.

    When all the disciples had left, Chen Xiao cautiously observed Wang Tong¡¯s expression before venturing, ¡°Young Lord Wang, in truth, we don¡¯t need to take that young girl¡¯s words so seriously.¡±

    Wang Tong shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Chen Xiao smiled and agreed perfunctorily.

    However, Wang Tong had not expected Huang Xiaolong to actually stay in the Esteemed Buddha City for a year. Even after the year had passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group hadn¡¯t shown any signs of leaving.

    With each passing day, Wang Tong¡¯s impulse for smashing cups was growing stronger.

    A yearter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group finally departed after the little cow and the others had finished integrating the Giant Shark Flying Ship into the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship.

 Chapter 1427: Refining The Buddha Paste

    Huang Xiaolong walked out of his room and tilted his head up. He raised his arms and stretchedzily, enjoying the radiant sunshine. Muffled popping and cracking noises came from his body.

    During this one year¡¯s cultivation, not only had he smoothly absorbed all three remaining Sea Gods¡¯ spirits¡¯ energies, but also refined one piece of early-Seventh Order God King Realm¡¯s Buddha Paste.

    Now, there was a pure and robust Buddhism energy circting through his meridians, and internal organs; he could even feel afortable warm energy flowing through the pores of his body.

    The Buddhism energy was the most yang, gentle, and warm energy in the universe, therefore, the Buddha Paste refining process had gone smoothly, unlike when he had needed Xiang Xun¡¯s assistance when refining Sea God¡¯s spirit.

    The Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead was emitting a brilliant golden Buddha luminance within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness.

    Huang Xiaolong had sessfully broke through to Sixth Order Ancestor God Realm during this period of cultivation!

    That¡¯s right, Sixth Order Ancestor God Realm!

    Now, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he could explode and a Ninth Order Ancestor God Realm master with one punch.

    After checking his body¡¯s internal situation, Huang Xiaolong took long strides to the front-yard of the residence.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Manor Lord!¡±

    Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong, others quickly saluted respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded at them; his gaze then shifted onto the flying ship in the middle of the yard. This flying ship was the integration of the Giant Shark Flying Ship and Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship, and the outer appearance of the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship had changed slightly. Now, the flying ship¡¯s dragon body had two sharp sword wings on the sides, the flying ship¡¯s dragon head had an enormous piercing shark¡¯s fin, and the whole ship¡¯s body had turned a deep blue.

    Rows of deep blue dragon scales were forming a protectiveyer over the whole flying ship¡¯s body, reflecting halos of light that the onlookers couldn¡¯t help but admire.

    However, the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship¡¯s dragon ws were still there. The oppressive dragon might was gone, but it had not diminished the flying ship¡¯s beauty, instead there was an added sense of simplicity and swiftness.

    ¡°Xiaolong, what do you think?¡± The little cow asked as she came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side with her tail swinging, clearly asking for praise.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and praised, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    The little cow¡¯s face split into a grin, and she agreed, "Of course, in order to integrate the two flying ships perfectly, this cow has exerted the effort of nine cows and ten tigers. Though the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship¡¯s speed has not increased by much, it¡¯s defenses and attacks have increased significantly!"

    Speed did not increase by much?

    Huang Xiaolong frowned but rxed again, after all, the little cow had already told him this point earlier. Moreover, from the little cow¡¯s tone, there was more than a ¡®significant¡¯ increase in the flying ship¡¯s defenses and attacks.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take a look inside.¡± Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, Xiang Xun, and others all boarded the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship.

    There were some changes inside the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship, whenpared to the time he had bought it at the auction. Previously, the drawings on the walls were solely rted to the Dragon n, whereas now, there was a mixture of sea tribe¡¯s totems.

    The spiritual energy gathering formation inside each cultivation room had also been altered slightly. Upon testing, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the surroundings¡¯ spiritual energy was gathering much faster than before.

    Huang Xiaolong then headed to the main control hall of the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship to test the enhanced defenses and attack power.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head with satisfaction and said to the little cow, Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, and others, ¡°You all have worked hard.¡±

    Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, and others waved their hands in a fluster, iming they would not dare to take any credit, and gave all the credit to the little cow.

    The little cow snickered, "Though the flying ship is reforged using my secret technique, all the hard work is done by you all, so no need to be humble. Xiaolong is a generous kid, so you can voice your requests to Xiaolong; you all don¡¯t need to be polite.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled and pointed a finger in the air. A split secondter, spirit stones tumbled down like a waterfall.

    Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, and the others were dumbfounded as these falling spirit stones were all high grade-eight spirit stones!

    Huang Xiaolong was now able to condense high grade-eight spirits stones after breaking through to the Sixth Order Ancestor God Realm. This meant that he would be able to condense grade-nine spirit stones after breaking through to the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm!

    ¡°These high grade-eight spirit stones are for all of you.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi, ¡°Come look for me when you run out of them.¡±

    Xu Baisheng and his three grandnephews gulped audibly.

    The little cow gave Xu Baisheng a kick and scolded, ¡°Have you turned silly? Didn¡¯t I already say Xiaolong is a generous kid. If you guys don¡¯t want it, then give them all to me.¡±

    Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, and the rest came to their senses, and swiftly thanked Huang Xiaolong.

    After they had started following Huang Xiaolong, Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi hadpletely surrendered to him, and like Xu Baisheng, the three of them had started calling Huang Xiaolong -Master.

    Huang Xiaolong had them stand up and said to everyone, ¡°Everyone get ready, we¡¯re leaving this Esteemed Buddha City tomorrow. As for today, let¡¯s go out for a walk, and buy whatever you guys want to buy.¡±

    Advancing to the Sixth Order Ancestor God Realm and the sessful integration of the Giant Shark Flying Ship and Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship left Huang Xiaolong in a good mood.

    The others cheered happily as they were going to go out.

    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable to call this the Cauldron Dragon Flying Ship anymore, since it¡¯s being merged with the Giant Shark Flying ship, I think let¡¯s call it the Dragon Shark Flying Ship.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated his opinion as everyone stopped cheering. With that decided he began refining the Dragon Shark Flying Ship with a wave of his hand.

    As there were no restrictions on the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, he was able topletely refine it in a short one hour, and became its master. Now, he was able to control every part of the flying ship.

    Sparks of lightning sizzled softly on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead as the Dragon Shark Flying Ship shrunk in size and flew into the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space. Then, with a wave of his hand, he led the little cow, Xiang Xun, Feng Er, and the rest out of the residence, once again patronizing the shops in the center area of the Esteemed Buddha City.

    Before their next day¡¯s departure, Huang Xiaolong was nning to use all of his condensed spirit stones to purchase top-grade chaos spiritual pills, and herbal materials to refine those top-grade chaos spiritual pills.

    A day full of harvestter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group boarded the Dragon Shark Flying Ship and sped away from the Esteemed Buddha City, journeying back to Vientiane World.

    Huang Xiaolong did make a trip to the Silver Fox Commerce branch before leaving, as this Silver Fox Commerce branch was located in the Esteemed Buddha City. Huang Xiaolong directly disyed the silver token given by Bei Xiaomei, and requested the Silver Fox Commerce to help inquire about Xu Baisheng¡¯s father, Xu Xuanying¡¯s whereabouts, as well as Xu Baisheng¡¯s big brother Xu Baiqiang and second brother Xu Baifeng.

    With the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s resources, it was ten thousand times better for them to inquire about the matter than Huang Xiaolong.

    On another side, Wang Tong heaved a sigh of relief, when a subordinated reported to him that Huang Xiaolong had left the Esteemed Buddha City. And two weekster, he waspletely rxed when Huang Xiaolong had safely left the Royal Buddha Great Worlds.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s high grade-eight spirit stones fueling the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, it tore through space in the direction of Vientiane World at startling speed.

    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars were sitting inside the Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s cultivation room number one. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was enshrouded in a golden luminance and a small, approximately a meter tall golden Buddha was hovering in front of him. This was a Buddha Paste refined with secret ancient technique.

    Waves of Buddhism energy were surging out from the Buddha Paste into Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars¡¯ bodies.

 Chapter 1428: Accidentally Injured

    Several months passed in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars finished refining the early Third Order God King Realm Buddha Paste, and Buddhism energy coursed vigorously inside their bodies.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the second piece of Buddha Paste.

    He chose to refine another early Seventh Order God King Realm Buddha Paste. After he finished refining all the early Seventh Order God King Realm Buddha Paste, he moved on to the mid-Seventh Order, thente-Seventh Order God King Realm Buddha Pastes.

    His momentum grew significantly day by day as high-level God King Realm Buddha Pastes disappeared from the world one after another. Robust Buddhism energy filled the whole cultivation room, lighting the room in a golden luminance.

    While Huang Xiaolong was refining the God King¡¯s Buddha Pastes, chaos lightning qi from the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool was tempering and strengthening his physique and godhead.

    The four divine fires were shining brightly within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as chaos spiritual energy fell from the void.

    In the upper part of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness, the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell was emitting a silvery moonlight essence that fell on his three supreme godheads, nourishing his three godheads and his souls, strengthening them.

    ...

    The days went by.

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship continued to speed through space, passing by various world surfaces as Huang Xiaolong and his group journeyed back to the Vientiane World.

    The journey proceeded smoothly.

    As Huang Xiaolong and others each cultivated inside the cultivation rooms, four years went by in the blink of an eye.

    Four yearster, somewhere within the Vientiane World¡¯s surface, ripples waved across the air as a space crack appeared as if torn by something, and ann enormous flying ship emerged from the void.

    The flying ship¡¯s door opened and a group of people exited it. This group consisted of Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er and the others that had returned from the Royal Buddha Great Worlds.

    The sun was shining bright at this time of the day.

    The fluffy white clouds were floating quietly high in the sky, and the radiant sunshine shining over several hundred li of Vientiane World. A peaceful feeling filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest seeing this view. He stretched and took a few deep breaths, with all of his pores shouting, ¡®I¡¯m finally back!¡¯

    To Huang Xiaolong, the Vientiane World surface was his home in the Divine World, therefore, the feeling of returning home was very good.

    ¡°Master, are we heading back to the Fortune Gate now?¡± Xiang Xun inquired.

    Huang Xiaolong was just about to say something when his expression turned frosty all of a sudden. He looked around the surroundingnd and stated, ¡°We¡¯re above the Green Cloud Ind?!¡±

    The Green Cloud Ind, was the ce where Huang Xiaolong had arrived when he had first ascended to the Divine World.

    ¡°It is the Green Cloud Ind. Does the Master want to go over and take a look?¡± Feng Er asked. Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and Gui San knew that the first force Huang Xiaolong had entered was the Barbarian God Sect, therefore, the Barbarian God Sect had a special ce in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and made ¡®en¡¯ sound in agreement. ¡°Since we¡¯re already on Green Cloud Ind, might as well go take a look.¡± He put the Dragon Shark Flying Ship into the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong led the group and flew towards the Barbarian God Sect.

    But they had not flown far when Huang Xiaolong suddenly halted and dove downwards.

    The others were baffled by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abrupt action but followed him.

    Huang Xiaolong descended in front of a fort. His eyes flickered while he looked at the fort as a name popped into his mind, ¡®Tie Family Fort.¡¯

    Since he had left Green Cloud Ind, Huang Xiaolong had been focusing on improving his strength that he had almost forgotten about the Tie Family Fort¡¯s people who had given him the warmth of a family in the past. Passing by the Tie Family¡¯s Fort, Huang Xiaolong was reminded of the pair of siblings, Tie Xin and Tie Mu.

    They were the first people he met in the Divine World.

    With the rest of the group behind him, Huang Xiaolong strode towards the Tie Family Fort¡¯s entrance.

    At this time, a gloomy atmosphere was enveloping the Tie Family Fort.

    The Tie Family Fort¡¯s Lord, Tie Qianyuan was lying on the floor of the hall with blood flowing out from his mouth. Tie Xin and Tie Mu were crying their hearts out.

    ¡°Father, you, you must hang on!¡± Tie Xin cried woefully.

    Tie Quanyuan shook his head and said, ¡°My internal organs are shattered, and godhead is cracked. I don¡¯t think I can hold on for long. After Father is gone, you two must live on, live well, cultivate diligently, but never, ever think of avenging my death!¡±

    Tie Mu shook his head vehemently, choking on his tears as he said, ¡°No, Father! You¡¯re going to be alright, I will definitely avenge you!¡±

    Tie Qianyuan forced himself to raise his voice, sternly reprimanding, ¡°So now, you don¡¯t even want to listen to my words anymore?! I¡¯m telling you not to avenge me, did you hear me?!¡± His eyes were needled with piercing sharpness.

    In the end, Tie Xin and Tie Mu both nodded, and promised.

    ¡°After I die, both of you quickly leave the Tie Family Fort, as you can no longer stay here.¡± Tie Qianyuan¡¯s voice weakened abruptly, as he insisted, ¡°Go look for your Third Uncle at the Sky Will Country.¡±

    ¡°But, with Prince Chen¡¯s power, I¡¯m afraid he would find you two in no time. Even though Prince Chen¡¯s hand won¡¯t be able to stretch into the Sky Will Country, but he has many Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciples, and if he borrows the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s power, then...!¡± Tie Qianyuan sighed heavily with worry.

    ¡°Father, what about we look for Big brother Huang at the Barbarian God Sect?¡± Tie Xin suddenly suggested.

    Tie Qianyun nked for a moment, but a light emerged in his eyes. ¡°You mean Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Tie Mu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, if we can find Big brother Huang, he would surely help us!¡±

    Tie Qianyuan shook his head, ¡°Although Huang Xiaolong is also a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciple, the other inner disciples who are in good terms with Prince Chen have the backing of an Elder, and Grand Elder. So, Huang Xiaolong might not be willing to offend those inner disciples because of us. Not to mention, even if he¡¯s willing to help us, he might be powerless to do anything. Though it has been several decades since he entered the Barbarian God Sect, I don¡¯t think he has much influence within the sect.¡±

    As the Tie Family Fort was located in a remote area, their news was somewhat outdated. Therefore, Tie Qianyuan was assuming that Huang Xiaolong was merely a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciple.

    Tie Xin and Tie Mu¡¯s face turned bleak as their hopes dashed.

    Suddenly, a Tie Family Fort¡¯s disciple ran excitedly into the hall while shouting, ¡°Fort Lord, Young Lord, Young Miss, Young Warrior Huang is here, he¡¯s right outside!¡±

    Young Warrior Huang? The three people didn¡¯t react for a moment.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re saying, it¡¯s Huang Xiaolong, Big brother Huang? He¡¯s here, right outside?!¡± Tie Xin was the first to react and stammered in excitement.

    The Tie Family Fort¡¯s disciple nodded, ¡°Yes, Young Warrior Huang is right outside.¡± He had seen Huang Xiaolong in the past so he knew how Huang Xiaolong looked.

    ¡°Xin, Mu¡¯er, help me outside.¡± Tie Qianyuan struggled to his feet.

    Tie Xin and Tie Mu were rmed and just as they wanted to dissuade him, Tie Qianyuan shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can hold on for a few days.¡± He barely finished his sentence, when blood started flowing out from the corner of his mouth again.

    Snapped by Tie Qianyuan, Tie Xin and Tie Mu had no choice but to help their father out towards the Tie Family Fort¡¯s entrance. From afar, the three of them spotted Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    Huang Xiaolong was initially waiting for the Tie Family Fort¡¯s disciple to take him inside after reporting his arrival to Tie Qianyuan, Tie Xin, and Tie Mu. But when he saw the three of theme out a momentter, Tie Qianyuan seemed to be injured, and the smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face disappeared.

    Huang Xiaolong walked towards them in a hurry.

    ¡°Big brother Huang!¡± Tears flooded Tie Xin and Tie Mu¡¯s eyes when they saw Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Who was it?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked sternly.

    Tie Qianyuan forced a smile on his face, whizzing slightly as he said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I happened to spar with someone a few days ago, and was identally injured by the other party. I¡¯ve made Young Warrior Huang see a joke. Several decades have passed since we¡¯vest seen each other, and Young Warrior Huang is still as dazzling.¡±

    Tie Qianyuan had decided against telling Huang Xiaolong the truth, considering the other party¡¯s powerful force.

 Chapter 1429: He Would

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he could sense that Tie Qianyuan was refusing to tell the truth, but he decided to not pursue the matter any further. He turned to the little cow instead, and asked, ¡°Xiaoniu, do you have a solution?¡± He was referring to Tie Qianyuan¡¯s injuries.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyesight, Tie Qianyuan¡¯s shattered internal organs, and his cracked godhead hadn¡¯t escaped his notice, and he could tell that Tie Qianyuan wasn¡¯t going tost more than four days.

    Huang Xiaolong could heal Tie Qianyuan¡¯s shattered internal organs and other injuries, however, he was powerless to deal with a cracked godhead.

    The little cow said solemnly, ¡°I have a technique, but it would take several days, and it would be very tiring.¡±

    Would be very tiring?

    Huang Xiaolong choked, then promised, ¡°You can have as many godheads as you want.¡±

    The little cow¡¯s face split into a wide grin, and agreed decisively, ¡°As long as I have your word.¡±

    The little cow smiled treacherously, giving Huang Xiaolong a feeling of being a sheep who had wandered into a circle of a wolf pack.

    Tie Xin, Tie Mu, and Tie Qianyuan were baffled listening to Huang Xiaolong, and the little cow¡¯s conversations.

    What solution? What¡¯s tiring?

    ¡°Big brother Huang, you two are...?¡± Tie Xin was in the middle of asking a question, when she was interrupted by Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Go find a room, Xiaoniu will help Fort Lord Tie to heal his injuries.¡±

    Tie Xin, Tie Mu, and Tie Qianyuan were all dazed.

    Heal injuries...?

    ¡°Young, Young Warrior Huang, you-you¡¯re saying, m-my injuries can still be healed?!¡± Tie Qianyuan couldn¡¯t believe his ears.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Since Xiaoniu says she can heal you, I believe her.¡±

    Xiaoniu?

    Tie Qianyuan, Tie Xin, and Tie Mu¡¯s gazes were fixed on the little cow Xiaoniu with doubt.

    They couldn¡¯t be med for being dubious, as they had never heard of anyone who could heal a cracked godhead, not to mention that ¡®anyone¡¯ was a cow!

    ¡°Big brother, this...!¡± Tie Mu wanted to ask more, but Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, ¡°Go and arrange a room immediately.¡±

    Tie Mu was at a loss. In the end, he hurried to prepare a room, and then watched the little cow bringing his father into the room. Looking at the closed door, Tie Xin and Tie Mu had a surreal feeling.

    Huang Xiaolong took a seat inside a small side-hall, then asked the siblings about what had happened.

    Tie Xin and Tie Mu exchanged a nce, but neither of them spoke.

    ¡°Since neither of you believes in me, forget it.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to both of them.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the two hastily shook their heads in denial.

    ¡°No, Big brother Huang, it¡¯s not like that. The other side¡¯s more powerful than us, and we¡¯re afraid we might bring you trouble.¡± Tie Xin exined. ¡°We didn¡¯t tell you because we don¡¯t want to implicate you.¡±

    Even though both of them knew that their father and the Green Sun City¡¯s He Family, Su Family, Deng Family, and Zhuang Family were Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lieges, this amount of force was meager against Prince Chen.

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Xu Ying, Feng Er, and the others had strange expressions on their faces as Tie Xin imed that the other side was a powerful force. What force in the Vientiane World was more powerful than Huang Xiaolong?

    Then, they realized that Tie Xin and Tie Mu were ignorant of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current identity.

    Huang Xiaolong smiledfortingly and reassured them, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of provoking trouble. I have some influence in Green Cloud Ind now, so tell me, and let me see if I can resolve it for you.¡±

    Tie Xin and Tie Mu were surprised by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Tie Mu eximed optimistically, ¡°Big brother Huang, did a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Elder or Grand Elder ept you as his personal disciple?¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong had said that he had some influence in Green Cloud Ind, the siblings thought that a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Elder or Grand Elder had epted Huang Xiaolong as his personal disciple. The identity of a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Elder or Grand Elder¡¯s personal disciple was akin to a nobility for them.

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the others couldn¡¯t contain theirughter at Tie Mu¡¯s silly question.

    Tie Xin and Tie Mu both looked at them, and Tie Mu scratched his head in confusion. He felt embarrassed as he asked, ¡°Could it be, Big brother Huang is merely a Barbarian God Sect Elder¡¯s disciple in name only? I thought Big brother Huang would be a personal disciple, I¡¯ve made a joke of myself.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled sincerely and waved his hand to reassure Tie Mu. ¡°No, you¡¯re right, a Barbarian God Sect Grand Elder epted me as his personal disciple.¡± He could only say so, in order for Tie Xin and Tie Mu to feel at ease.

    Had he said that the entire Barbarian God Sect belonged to him, Tie Xin and Tie Mu wouldn¡¯t have been able to believe it.

    A rush of joy rose to Tie Xin and Tie Mu¡¯s faces hearing this..

    ¡°Big brother Huang has really been epted as a personal disciple by a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Grand Elder!¡± Tie Xin was sincerely happy for Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Okay, now, can you two tell me what¡¯s the matter?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled and asked.

    Tie Xin and Tie Mu nodded heavily, full of trust.

    ¡°Some days back, Father took both of us shopping in the capital city. We and that Prince Chen wanted the same demonic beast egg. At first, we didn¡¯t know that he was Prince Chen, and a conflict ensued between us because of the demonic beast egg. Later on, his subordinate attacked us... and Father... in order to protect us... thus...¡± Tie Xin¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed as she recalled the event in a broken sentence.

    Everyone could guess what had happened after that¡ªTie Qianyuan must have gotten injured by Prince Chen¡¯s subordinate when protecting the siblings.

    ¡°We saw that demonic beast egg first.¡± Tie Mu imed angrily, ¡°It¡¯s Prince Chen who was being unreasonable!¡±

    Tie Xin went on with teary eyes, ¡°Though Father managed to escape with us, I¡¯m afraid Prince Chen would soon find us here, using his power and influence. Moreover, we¡¯ve heard that Prince Chen has some connections with some of the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciples, so even if we flee to the neighboring countries, we won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    So, that¡¯s what happened.

    Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in question. ¡°Prince Chen?¡±

    ¡°He is a prince of our country, though his talent is not high, and his individual strength is only so-so, the issue is, the Emperor likes him very much. He also friends with various forces¡¯ experts, and extremely lecherous by nature!¡± Tie Mu gritted his teeth in anger as he added, ¡°He even wants my sister to be his maid!¡±

    Right at this time, a Tie Family Fort¡¯s disciple ran in flustered, panting heavily as he reported, ¡°Miss, Young Lord, that Prince Chen is outside, he has brought people and surrounded our Tie Family Fort!¡±

    Tie Xin and Tie Mu paled and panicked.

    But Huang Xiaolong turned to Xiang Xun and the rest, saying nonchntly, ¡°Let¡¯s go out, Gui Yi, Gui Er, both of you stay guard here, and don¡¯t let anyone disturb Xiaoniu.¡±

    ¡°Yes, manor Lord.¡± Gui Yi and Gui Er adhered respectfully.

    Manor Lord? Though Tie Xin and Tie Mu were baffled as to why Gui Yi and Gui Er would call Huang Xiaolong as Manor Lord, they didn¡¯t think too deeply about it. At that moment they were more worried about Prince Chen, and if he would spare them after bing aware of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity as Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciple? And if he would spare the Tie Family Fort?

    The siblings followed as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group headed to the Tie Family Fort¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Big brother Huang, if Prince Chen still won¡¯t spare us even after knowing your identity, what do we do then?¡± Tie Xin couldn¡¯t help asking Huang Xiaolong this burning question that was bothering her.

    Her question caught Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, and the others by surprise.

    ¡°He would.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled meaningfully.

 Chapter 1430: What is The Meaning Of This?

    Tie Xin and Tie Mu rxed a little after hearing the confidence in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice.

    Still, the siblings¡¯ nerves were stretched taut when they saw the number of experts Prince Chen had brought at the fort gates.

    The siblings knew very well that the several experts by Prince Chen¡¯s side were all Second Order Heavenly God Realm masters.

    On the other side of the fort gates, Prince Chen was enjoying the fort¡¯s scenic surroundings. When he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group¡¯s presence, he turned and spotted Feng Er beside Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes lit up immediately.

    Even though Tie Xin was also a beauty, she¡¯s still uparable to Feng Er¡¯s icy allure.

    Prince Chen said to the expert beside him, ¡°Looks like it was the right decisioning to the Tie Family Fort ah. This Tie Family Fort is hiding a beauty here, excellent, excellent!¡± Heughed wantonly as if disying his excitement.

    The experts by Prince Chen¡¯s side snickered in agreement.

    ¡°Congrattions, Prince Chen! Only such a beauty ispatible with Prince Chen, given Prince Chen¡¯s heroic spirit!¡±

    ¡°Prince is handsome and chivalrous, naturally, he should have such a beauty as hispanion.¡±

    These experts¡¯ ttery rang continuously.

    A cold light shed in Feng Er¡¯s eyes when she heard these people¡¯s remarks, as she was following Huang Xiaolong.

    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had arrived at the gates of the Tie Family Fort.

    ¡°Is he that so-called Prince Chen?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked as he watched Prince Chen with interest. He was in no hurry to to torture him to his death yet.

    ¡°Insolent, why aren¡¯t you on your knees, saluting Prince Chen?!¡± One of Prince Chen¡¯s Second Order Heavenly God Realm experts snapped seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude. His reached out to grab Huang Xiaolong as he reprimanded Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°No hurry!¡± Prince Chen shook his head andughed nonchntly. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t frighten the prettydy.¡±

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, Xi Jiang, Xu Shi, and others broke out into a fit ofughter looking at the ¡®magnanimous expression¡¯ on Prince Chen¡¯s face.

    Prince Chen frowned looking at them.

    Huang Xiaolong asked Tie Xin and Tie Mu, ¡°Who was the person who injured Fort Lord Tie?¡±

    Tie Xin, Tie Mu, Prince Chen and his cronies nked momentarily.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Though Tie Mu didn¡¯t know what Huang Xiaolong was nning, he decisively pointed at a Second Order Heavenly God Realm expert by Prince Chen¡¯s side. This was the same person who had reprimanded Huang Xiaolong, ordering him to kneel before Prince Chen.

    This Second Order Heavenly God Realm expert stood proudly with his chin up, and ridiculed Huang Xiaolong, ¡°What? You want to avenge him?¡± He whooped inughter before continuing, ¡°But a weakling like you, with thin arms and legs won¡¯t be capable of avenging him.¡±

    Prince Chen and the rest of his group allughed loudly.

    Prince Chen generously introduced the Second Order Heavenly God Realm expert who reprimanded Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I forgot to tell you that this person by my side is one of my country¡¯s top experts who has garnered the nickname Herculean God of War.¡±

    However, Prince Chen had barely finished his introduction, when he saw Feng Er raise her slender hand, and in the next second, the Herculean God of War was pulled right in front of her. She tightened her slender hand into a fist, and sounds of breaking bones came from every part of the Herculean God of War¡¯s body.

    The Second Order Heavenly God Realm expert screamed, staring fearfully at Feng Er as if begging to stop, but the pain was too excruciating for him to speak.

    The situation had changed too abruptly and too fast that Prince Chen and the rest of his cronies, as well as Tie Xin and Tie Mu, failed to react.

    Their minds went nk at the sight they were witnessing.

    The burly six feet two inches tall Second Order Heavenly God Realm Herculean God of War¡¯s bones had gotten crushed easily under Feng Er¡¯s tender grasp. This result was a tremendous blow to Prince Chen¡¯s group, Tie Xin, and Tie Mu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him so fast.¡± Huang Xiaolong said in a nonchnt voice.

    ¡°Understood, Manor Lord.¡± Feng Erplied respectfully. Her slender hand grasped in the air and noises of breaking bones sounded again. The Herculean God of War fainted due to pain, but was soon awakened due to the renewed pain.

    As bones broke, and crushed into pieces, his body hung limply out of shape.

    Prince Chen and the rest of his cronies had turned deathly pale in a matter of seconds.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Prince Chen demanded as his senses returned. He barked at Huang Xiaolong with false bravado, ¡°I am Chen Country¡¯s Prince, release him this instant, or you won¡¯t be able to escape out of Chen Country!¡±

    At this time, the slightly pale and excited Tie Mu cried out, ¡°Our Big brother Huang is Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciple!¡±

    ¡°What?! A Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciple!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Prince Chen and his cronies¡¯ attention was fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°So, this Brother is a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciple!¡± Prince Chen cupped his fists at Huang Xiaolong in greeting and went on, ¡°I am sworn brothers with several Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciples, and we¡¯re all family. What happened just now is a misunderstanding, and I hope this Brother can let my subordinate go. Since Brother is a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciple, then as long as Brother doesn¡¯t interfere in the Tie Family Fort¡¯s affairs, everything can be discussed. I am a person who loves to get to know new friends, so we can go for a drink.¡±

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the others erupted in another wave ofughter as Prince Chen said that he was not nning to pursue Huang Xiaolong, sticking his nose into others affairs.

    Feng Er exerted force in her fingers and the Second Order Heavenly God Realm Herculean God of War¡¯s body crackled and popped as a piercing scream cut through the air.

    Seeing this,Prince Chen¡¯s face darkened and he said sullenly to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°What is the meaning of this? Do you really think that I won¡¯t dare to do anything just because you¡¯re a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciple? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that one of my sworn brothers, who is a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciple, and his Master, who is a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Elder, havee to my Chen Country¡¯s capital city. So you better converge your arrogance, and release my subordinate now, before it¡¯s toote.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong drawledzily, ¡°I have never been a tactful person.¡±

    Xu Yong suddenly raised his foot and pressed it in the air, easily kicking the rest of Prince Chen¡¯s cronies backwards into the air. When they hit the ground, none of them were breathing.

    These were all First Order and Second Order Heavenly God Realm experts.

    Whereas, Prince Chen himself tumbled and rolled on the ground into the far distance, covered with dirt all over.

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Prince Chen struggled up in a sorry state. His face was deathly pale as he looked at his subordinates¡¯ corpses around him, and when he looked back at Huang Xiaolong, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Huang Xiaolong casually flicked his finger, shooting a light in between Prince Chen eyebrows, and said, ¡°You can scram now, go and tell your Barbarian God Sect¡¯s sworn brother and his Master toe over. Don¡¯t think of escaping, I¡¯ve ced a mark on you, if it¡¯s not resolved within one day, you¡¯re dead, trust me.¡±

    Prince Chen¡¯s face ashened at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. He had lost all his courage, and fled in a hurry.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Tie Xin and Tie Mu who were standing like statues with dumbstruck expressions.

    The two regained their senses, and quickly ran up to Huang Xiaolong. The scenes from a moment ago were reying repeatedly in their minds¡ªwere all of it real? They slowly looked over their shoulders in disbelief at Prince Chen¡¯s subordinates¡¯ corpses. Not to mention, the Second Order Heavenly God Realm Herculean God of War who was crushed to his death by Feng Er, only his flesh, bones and blood remained scattered all over the ground.

    ¡®It seems, this is real?!¡¯

    Their apprehensive gazes fell onto Feng Er and Xu Yong.

    On the other side, Prince Chen fled all the way back to the capital city in a sorry state, and ran straight to where his Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciple¡¯s sworn brother was staying, without even stopping to clean himself.

 Chapter 1431: Greetings Master

    Upon reaching the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciple¡¯s amodation, Prince Chen was panting heavily as he stood in front of Luo Ding, fear still lingering in his heart.

    The Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciple Luo Ding was shocked looking at Prince Chen¡¯s blood-stained body, and his miserable appearance.

    ¡°Brother Chen, you, this..?¡± Luo Ding asked in rm.

    Prince Chen finally calmed down slightly upon seeing Luo Ding. He cried bitterly, ¡°Brother Luo Ding, you must save me.¡±

    Luo Ding shook his head and invited him inside, ¡°Come in first. Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±

    But Prince Chen was too anxious to sit down, crying anxiously, ¡°Dead, all of them are dead, Da Li was killed, only I survived and ran back!¡±

    ¡®Da Li¡¯ naturally referred to the Herculean God of War.

    Luo Ding was even more solemn when he heard that. ¡°What? All dead? Who killed them? The Tie Family Fort¡¯s people?¡± He remembered that Prince Chen had gone to the Tie Family Fort earlier that day.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t the Tie Family Fort merely a small force in the Chen Country? Or is there a peerless master hiding in its ranks?¡¯

    Prince Chen was shaking as he confirmed, ¡°I indeed went to the Tie Family Fort.¡± Just as he said the name, Prince Chen shuddered as if he was speaking about a horrifying ce.

    Then, he suppressed his fear and recounted what had happened to Luo Ding in detail.

    Doubt and hesitation flickered back and forth on Luo Ding¡¯s face as he listened to Prince Chen.

    ¡°Did he say that he¡¯s a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciple?¡± He asked Prince Chen.

    Prince Chen nodded, ¡°The Tie Family Fort¡¯s siblings said so, and he didn¡¯t deny it, so it¡¯s likely true.¡±

    Luo Ding¡¯s brows were locked together in a tight frown. ¡°His mount is really that powerful? Is he really capable of killing all the experts by your side with one kick? That female guard by his side also seems to be very powerful.¡±

    Prince Chen answered fearfully, ¡°Every word is true.¡±

    Luo Ding was inwardly shocked despite his calm demeanor on the surface. ¡®How strong is that mount? Is that mount a high-level Heavenly God Realm master? That female guard is probably a Fifth Order or Sixth Order Heavenly God Realm.¡¯

    Hesitation shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Brother Luo Ding, that person put a mark on me, can you take a look?¡¯ Prince Chen cried urgently as Lou Ding kept silent for some time.

    Luo Ding ced his palm on Prince Chen¡¯s arm, and channeled his godforce into Prince Chen¡¯s body to check Prince Chen¡¯s internal condition, but a powerful force repelled his godforce, sending Luo Ding reeling backwards.

    Both Luo Ding and Prince Chen were beyond rmed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see my Master.¡± Luo Ding calmed himself down, and said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Luo Ding.¡± Prince Chen was overjoyed and hurriedly thanked Luo Ding.

    However, a whileter when Luo Ding¡¯s Master, Zhang Ping, tried to examine the situation within Prince Chen¡¯s body, he too was sent reeling back.

    At this point, all three were beyond shocked.

    ¡°Master, could this be some kind of ancient secret technique?¡± Luo Ding asked Zhang Ping.

    A light glimmered in Zhang Ping¡¯s eyes. ¡°Our Barbarian God Sect doesn¡¯t have this kind of secret technique. If that kid is really a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s disciple, he must have gained this kind of secret technique from his adventures. Even if this is not an ancient technique, it¡¯s still a very powerful one!¡±

    If he, Zhang Ping were to sessfully cultivate this secret technique, his strength would definitely rise by leaps and bounds.

    ¡°Master, then, we...?¡± Luo Ding asked.

    Zhang Ping said to Prince Chen, ¡°You lead the way, I, Zhang Ping, want to see which one of our Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciples is so arrogant to unreasonably kill a prince¡¯s subordinates!¡±

    This was what Prince Chen had wished for the most, thus he swiftlyplied.

    With that, the three of them rushed off to the Tie Family Fort.

    ...

    At this time, Tie Xin and Tie Mu were apanying Huang Xiaolong inside the Tie Family Fort¡¯s main hall. The siblings¡¯ furtive nces fell on Xu Yong and Feng Er from time to time.

    ¡°Big brother Huang, this elder sister and this beast mount, are they mid-level Heavenly God Realm masters?¡± Finally, Tie Xin asked as she couldn¡¯t restrain her curiosity any longer.

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the others chuckled at her question.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled in answer, ¡°Their strengths are higher than mid-level Heavenly God Realm.¡±

    Higher than mid-level Heavenly God Realm? Tie Xin and Tie Mu¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. ¡®Does that mean? ... High-level Heavenly God Realm!¡¯

    The siblings couldn¡¯t be med for their limited vision, as the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Ancestor and Sect Chief were only Ancient God Realm masters. Due to this, they thought that the high-level Heavenly God Realm cultivators were very powerful masters.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently changed the subject, asking the siblings about Tie Family Fort¡¯s situation during thest few decades.

    The sister and brother answered, telling Huang Xiaolong everything they thought was interesting.

    When they were done, Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly, ¡°Would you two like to enter the Barbarian God Sect?¡±

    This question astounded the siblings.

    ¡°Big, Big brother Huang, you¡¯re saying, we, we can enter the Barbarian God Sect as outer sect disciples?¡± Tie Mu asked with disbelief.

    Outer sect disciple? Huang Xiaolong nked for a second, then smiled as he said, ¡°Of course, you can tell me which Grand Elder you want to worship as your Master.¡±

    Tie Xin and Tie Mu¡¯s minds buzzed.

    Huh?! Worship a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Grand Elder as Master?!

    ¡°Big, Big brother Huang, for real?¡± Tie Xin was over the moon as he asked, ¡°Can you really do that for us? But, wouldn¡¯t this make things difficult for you? Moreover, our talents are not very high, so would those Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Grand Elders be willing to ept us!¡±

    Tie Mu was blushing with excitement. ¡°Yes ah, Big brother Huang, actually, you can speak with your Master to have a Barbarian God Sect Elder to ept us as their disciples in name. We would be content if we could enter the Barbarian God Sect under an Elder.¡±

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the others let out another wave ofughter.

    Huang Xiaolong was still wearing a smile on his face as he said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Wait a few days, after your father¡¯s injuries are healed, I will take all three of you back to the Barbarian God Sect. At that time, your father can also choose to worship a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Grand Elder as his Master.¡±

    Tie Xin and Tie Mu were dazed for a long time in disbelief after hearing this.

    Was their Big brother Huang telling them a white lie to make them feel happy?

    ¡°Prince Chen came back quite fast.¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly stood up and sneered. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out to wee them.¡± He was looking forward to seeing the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciple and Elder.

    Tie Xin and Tie Mu followed behind Huang Xiaolong. The group once again went out to the Tie Family Fort¡¯s fort gates.

    The moment they walked out from the fort, they spotted Prince Chen flying towards them, apanied by two other people. Soon, the three arrived and descended in front of the Tie Family Fort.

    Initially, Zhang Ping didn¡¯t really pay close attention to the grouping out from the fort, but when he caught sight of Huang Xiaolong, his body stiffened. An icy coldness spread from his heart to his limbs, and his expression turned fearful in an instant.

    However, Prince Chen and Luo Ding did not notice this sudden change in Zhang Ping¡¯s demeanor.

    Luo Ding fixed his stare on Huang Xiaolong and asked Prince Chen, ¡°Is it him?¡±

    Prince Chen nodded in confirmation. He looked coldly at Huang Xiaolong and introduced Luo Ding, ¡°Punk, this is my sworn brother Luo Ding, a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciple.¡± But just as he was about to introduce Zhang Ping, he saw Zhang Ping¡¯s fearful expression, and was baffled by it.

    At the same time, Luo Ding also finally noticed his Master Zhang Ping¡¯s terrified face.

    Right before Prince Chen, Luo Ding, Tie Xin, and Tie Mu¡¯s eyes, Zhang Ping stooped low as he walked towards Huang Xiaolong, then prostrated on the ground saluting respectfully, ¡°Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Zhang Ping greets Master respectfully!¡±

    Greets Master respectfully?!!

    Prince Chen, Luo Ding, Tie Xin, and Tie Mu¡¯s heads buzzed as they looked at Zhang Ping with their mouths agape.

 Chapter 1432: Welcome Master!

    ¡°Mas-Mas-Master?!¡± Prince Chen could barely speak properly with his stiffened tongue. His eyeballs popped out as he watched Zhang Ping prostrating in front of Huang Xiaolong. ¡®Isn¡¯t this punk just a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner sect disciple? Why? Why is it like this? Why?!¡¯

    Then, he heard Luo Ding¡¯s stupefied voice, ¡°Master, you, have you mistaken him for someone else?¡± He looked at Zhang Ping in confusion and doubt. ¡®Master, what Master? Is this young man his Master¡¯s Master?¡¯ He had never heard his Master mention this before.

    Zhang Ping¡¯s horror intensified at Luo Ding¡¯s words, and he panicked further. His face went deathly pale as he kowtowed repeatedly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Master, this ve did not teach his disciple well, thus he has offended Master. Please spare me, Master, please have mercy ah.¡± That attitude was portraying Huang Xiaolong as some terrifying devil king.

    Tie Xin and Tie Mu were at a loss, watching at the way Zhang Ping kowtowing and begging for mercy.

    Listening to Zhang Ping¡¯s words so far, it was sounding like Huang Xiaolong would kill him, kill a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Elder.

    ¡®How is that possible?!¡¯

    ¡°Death penalty can be exempted, but punishment is inescapable.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated as his finger flicked at Zhang Ping. Zhang Ping was sent flying far away like a sheet of paper by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger force. When Zhang Ping fell to the ground, everyone could see the bloody hole on his chest, and blood was still gushing out.

    Prince Chen, Luo Ding, Tie Xin, and Tie Mu were struck with another wave of shock.

    However, what they saw next was even more astounding. The pallid-faced Zhang Ping hastened to his knees despite his injuries, and respectfully kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong again, ¡°Thank you Master for sparing my life!¡±

    This¡ª!

    The four of them looked alternately between Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Ping¡ªa Barbarian God Sect Elder was injured, but he was still thanking Huang Xiaolong for sparing his life!

    Huang Xiaolong turned to Prince Chen and Luo Ding. They came to their senses upon seeing Huang Xiaolong looking at them.

    Plomp! Both fell to their knees simultaneously.

    ¡°Master, have mercy ah!¡± Luo Ding cried and kowtowed in fear.

    Prince Chen¡¯s face was flooded with tears, knocking his forehead hard on the ground as he pleaded for his life.

    Huang Xiaolong was toozy to deal with these two himself, thus Feng Er stretched out her slender hand and pped forth. Prince Chen and Luo Ding shot out, however, neither of them fell to the ground, exploding to their deaths in midair.

    Tie Xin and Tie Mu were a little out of focus looking at the blood sttered the ground for a long time. That Prince Chen, their Chen Country¡¯s tenth prince, died just like that? Also, that Luo Ding was a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciple!

    After that everything was a blur. They didn¡¯t even realize when and how they followed Huang Xiaolong back to the Tie Family Fort¡¯s main hall.

    Zhang Ping did not leave. He stood and waited obediently outside the Tie Family Fort¡¯s fort gates, as Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t sent him away.

    Half an hourter, Tie Xin and Tie Mu finally came to their senses. Both of them had questions for Huang Xiaolong, but neither of them dared to ask him anything.

    ¡°What do you want to ask me? Ask away.¡± Huang Xiaolong said calmly.

    ¡°Big brother Huang, you..., aren¡¯t you a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciple?¡± Tie Xin finally mustered up some courage to ask the question, but her voice was a little louder than a mumble. ¡°Did you already get promoted to a position of Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Grand Elder?¡±

    Otherwise, how could Huang Xiaolong have found the courage to injure Zhang Ping casually? A Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Elder couldn¡¯t have killed a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s inner disciple like Luo Ding, without blinking? Not to mention, Huang Xiaolong had already promised to take the siblings and their father to the Barbarian God Sect to worship any Grand Elder as their Master. This made sense if Huang Xiaolong was a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Grand Elder.

    Though it was hard to believe that Huang Xiaolong could have risen to the position of a Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Grand Elder in a short few decades, other than this possibility, neither of them could think of anything else.

    ¡°Right ah, Big brother Huang, you¡¯ve already been promoted to Grand Elder?¡± Tie Mu asked nervously.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°You would know more about this once we reach the Barbarian God Sect.¡±

    The siblings exchanged a nce and wisely stopped asking further questions.

    A few dayster, the little cow and Tie Qianyuan stepped out from the room.

    Tie Xin and Tie Mu jumped and cheered with joy when they saw that Tie Qianyuan¡¯s injuries hadpletely healed, and to top it off, his cultivation had also advanced to the Third Order Heavenly God Realm.

    Tie Qianyuan dazed for a long time, listening to his two children describe the events about Prince Chen and his sworn brother Luo Ding¡¯s death, along with Luo Ding¡¯s Master being injured by Huang Xiaolong as a punishment. When he heard Tie Xin, Tie Mu, and he could enter the Barbarian God Sect and worship any Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Grand Elder as their Master, his mouth was agape for a half day.

    The day after Tie Qianyuan¡¯s injuries were healed, Huang Xiaolong took Tie Qianyuan, Tie Xin, and Tie Mu away from the Tie Family Fort to the Barbarian God Sect.

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group¡¯s current speed, the travel time from the Tie Family Fort to Barbarian God Sect would only have been a matter of one hour. However, Huang Xiaolong had slowed down his speed as much as possible, in order to avoid frightening Tie Qianyuan, Tie Xin, and Tie Mu with extremely fast speed. Even so, when they arrived at the Barbarian God Sect a dayter, the Father and his two children were still frightened by the speedy travel.

    A long timeter when the three of them recovered from their daze, they noticed the enormous mountain range in front of them and were awed. Tie Xin asked, ¡°Big brother Huang, these mountains in front of us, is this the Barbarian God Mountain range?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Yes, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling should be waiting for us,e on.¡±

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling?

    Tie Qianyuan, Tie Xin, and Tie Mu didn¡¯t know the names of the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Ancestor and Sect Chief, so they thought that Huang Xiaolong was referring to his disciples, not paying too much attention to it.

    ¡°The Master has returned!¡± There was a lot ofmotion among the disciples who were waiting to wee Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Huang Xiaolong was riding on the little cow, while Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Tie Qianyuan, and the others were following them. They flew straight towards the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s great hall.

    When they were closer to the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s great hall, Tie Qianyuan, Tie Xin, and Tie Mu could see that the airspace in the distance was crowded by tens of thousands of Barbarian God Sect¡¯s disciples!

    The three of them were bbergasted. ¡®What¡¯s going on¡ª?!!¡¯

    Wait! Are the group of people at the very front wearing the same Elder¡¯s robe like Zhang Ping?Are all these people Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Elders? Also, there¡¯s another group of people standing in front of the Elders¡¯ group... are they?!

    While the three were still in a daze, the several tens of thousands of Barbarian God Sect¡¯s disciples, Elders, and Grand Elders knelt on their knees, sonorouslyuding, "Greetings Master, we wee Master¡¯s return!"

    Greetings Master! ...Wee Master¡¯s return!

    Their voices shook the heavens, echoing endlessly!

    Tie Qianyuan and his two children looked at their surroundings dumbly, and their gazes fell upon Huang Xiaolong.

    Master?!

    Then, they saw the two men at the head of the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s group, Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling taking a few steps forward and bowing in salute with utmost respect. ¡°Greetings Young Lord!¡±

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling had early on received the news that Huang Xiaolong had subjugated the sea tribe, bing the whole sea tribe¡¯s Master! Now, Huang Xiaolong was standing at the pinnacle of Vientiane World.

    Due to this,Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling were actually feeling nervous standing in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled amiably and helped them up. Then he said to the rest of the Barbarian God Sect, ¡°Rise.¡±

    The tens of thousands of Barbarian God Sect¡¯s disciples, Elders, and Grand Elders respectfullyplied and stood up.

    Huang Xiaolong gestured towards Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling, and said to Tie Qianyuan, Tie Xin and Tie Mu, ¡°They are the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Ancestor and Sect Chief, if you don¡¯t want to worship any Grand Elder as your Master, you can worship either of them as your Master.¡±

 Chapter 1433: Yao Chi and Li Lu

    The Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Ancestor and Sect Chief?!

    Buzzing noises shook Tie Qianyuan, Tie Xin, and Tie Mu¡¯s minds.

    This...!

    The two people in front of them were actually the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Ancestor and Sect Chief!

    To the three of them, the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s Ancestor and Sect Chief were superior personas, yet they were referring to Huang Xiaolong as their Young Lord!

    ¡°This is Tie Family Fort¡¯s Fort Lord Tie Qianyuan from Chen Country, and this is Tie Family Fort¡¯s Young Fort Lord Tie Mu, and Young Miss Tie Xin. They are my old friends.¡± Huang Xiaolong introduced the three of them to Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling.

    Hearing they were Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®old friends,¡¯ Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling warmly greeted Tie Qianyuan and the siblings.

    ¡°Hello, Fort Lord Tie, I am Lu Zhuo. Wee!¡±

    ¡°I am Gu Ling, wee Tie Family Fort¡¯s Young Fort Lord and Young Miss!¡±

    Tie Qianyuan, Tie Xin, and Tie Mu were flustered receiving Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling¡¯s warm reception. Their flustered excitement made Huang Xiaolongugh.

    ¡°Alright now, let¡¯s go in first.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling, seeing that the three of them were unable to react for almost half a day.

    ¡°Right, right, right, go in and talk.¡± Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling both quickly invited Huang Xiaolong and the rest into the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s great hall.

    Tie Qianyuan, Tie Xin, Tie Mu, Lu Zhuo, Gu Ling and the others followed behind Huang Xiaolong and stepped into the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s great hall.

    Tie Qianyuan, Tie Xin, and Tie Mu felt like they were in a dream as they looked at the magnificent Barbarian God Sect¡¯s great hall. Tie Mu secretly pinched himself to see if he was actually dreaming.

    The Barbarian God Sect¡¯s higher echelons each took their seats upon entering the great hall. Huang Xiaolong began his customary questions, asking Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling about the Barbarian God Sect¡¯s situation in recent years.

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling respectfully answered each question.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong asked about the Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect¡¯s situations as well.

    Tie Qianyuan and his two children stood on the side. The more they heard, the more astonished they felt.

    The Elephant Genesis Sect and Great Whale Sect were also under his ¡®management?!¡¯

    The Barbarian God Sect, Elephant Genesis Sect, and Great Whale Sect... the Green Cloud Ind¡¯s three giants were all managed by Huang Xiaolong, doesn¡¯t that mean...?!

    The overlord of Green Cloud Ind!

    In the next moment, the three heard Huang Xiaolong ask about the Dralion Ind¡¯s Golden Dragon Gate and Berserk Lion Sect¡¯s situations, once again they were shocked to hear this. Then, they heard Huang Xiaolong asked Lu Zhuo and Gu Ling about the Giant Tribe as well as the Nefarious Devil Tribe...

    Waves after waves of shock struck the Tie Family¡¯s heart.

    Huang Xiaolong was at the Barbarian God Sect for half a day. After dealing with the several sects¡¯ affairs, and making arrangements for Tie Qianyuan, Tie Xin and Tie Mu, Huang Xiaolong and his group departed from the Green Cloud Ind without any further dy to return to the Fortune Gate.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong was back in the Fortune Divine Kingdom and met with his Masters, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor.

    As Huang Xiaolong was not concealing his current cultivation in front of them, their jaws dropped when they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current cultivation realm.

    Peakte-Sixth Order Ancestor God Realm!

    This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current cultivation realm.

    On the journey back from the Royal Buddha Great Worlds, not only Huang Xiaolong hadpletely refined the ten pieces of high-level God King¡¯s Buddha Pastes, but he had also refined close to a million top-grade chaos spirit pills!

    As early as half a year back, Huang Xiaolong had already broken through to the peakte-Sixth Order Ancestor God Realm, but depressingly, he had been unable to break through to the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm through this half a year¡¯s time.

    The Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm was a ceiling that had been harder to break than Huang Xiaolong had expected.

    ¡°Master, is Li Lu at the Brimming Snow Pce?¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke first, as his Masters were still standing and looking at him in a daze.

    ¡°...Li Lu, oh, Li Lu, she¡¯s around.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor mumbled as they recovered their senses.

    ¡°No, not there.¡± But both immediately refuted their earlier answers.

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless. So, which was it? There or not there?

    ¡°Some days ago, she went to the Perpetual Peak.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor added.

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected that. The Perpetual Peak? Isn¡¯t that Li Chaosheng¡¯s cultivation pce? No, wait¡ª! Yao Chi is also at the Perpetual Peak, could Li Lu...?!

    A strange expression rose to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face at the thought of that.

    Blood Knife Ancestor was gloating at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression. ¡°When are you going to marry Li Lu and Yao Chi ah? We two want to drink some wine at your wedding banquet.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly.

    ¡°Oh right, Zhu Feng has already left Vientiane World. Not long after you set off to the Royal Buddha Great Worlds, he went to the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters to register for the assessment.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor interjected.

    ¡°Zhu Feng¡¯s already gone to the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters?¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised.

    Blood Knife Ancestor nodded, ¡°Yes,since the Fortune Gate¡¯s headquarters is recruiting genius disciples with emperor rank godhead, Zhu Feng is qualified for the assessment, so he went. Zhu Yi spent a huge amount of spirit stones to have the Myriad Circles Commerce Hall¡¯s people escort Zhu Feng until the headquarters. On top of that, news came two months ago that Zhu Feng sessfully passed the assessment, and now, he¡¯s officially a Fortune Gate headquarters¡¯ disciple.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s an Elder who likes him and has epted him as a disciple in name.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor went on, ¡°When you go over to the Fortune Gate headquarters, watch out for him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master, I understand.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, but didn¡¯t really put the matter to heart.

    A mere Zhu Feng couldn¡¯t raise any waves.

    ¡°Alright now, you can head to the Perpetual Peak. Li Lu still needs your God King¡¯s Buddha Pellet to suppress the evil spirit in her body.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor rushed Huang Xiaolong away.

    Huang Xiaolong took his leave from his Masters and exited the Fortune Divine Kingdom, flying straight to the Perpetual Peak.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor wereforted and proud of their disciple, as they watched his flying figure in the distance.

    ¡°That kid¡¯s a freak to the core. At the rate he¡¯s progressing, he¡¯s going to surpass me in one or two hundred years!¡± Blood Knife Ancestor grumbled.

    Golden Brow Ancestorughed loudly, ¡°It would be interesting if the kid asks to spar with you then.¡±

    Blood Knife Ancestor felt even more depressed.

    ...

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong descended in Yao Chi¡¯s courtyard on the Perpetual Peak.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet had barely touched the ground, when he saw Yao Chi and Li Lu walk out to the yard arm in arm. He was amazed at their ¡®good-sisters¡¯ closeness.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Yao Chi eximed in delight as the two women discovered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence. Yao Chi rushed straight to Huang Xiaolong, and even though Li Lu was moreposed, her steps also quickened towards him.

    Yao Chi ran into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s embrace, but she suddenly remembered Li Lu¡¯s presence and her cheeks turned red. She took a step out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s embrace, and said shyly, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and responded, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    Yao Chi smiled. ¡°Younger Sister Li Lu and I have been waiting a long time for you.¡±

    Younger Sister Li Lu? Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow and looked towards Li Lu.

    Yao Chi giggled softly. ¡°Younger Sister Li Lu and I are sisters now.¡± Then she added mischievously, ¡°If you dare to bully me, I will tell Younger Sister Li Lu about it.¡±

    Li Lu nodded her head seriously.

    A drop of invisible sweat trickled down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold forehead. He had actually been nning to ¡®bully¡¯ Yao Chi a little, but now his ns had been washed down the drain even before he had a chance to act on it.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, Yao Chi smiled alluringly at him, ¡°I¡¯m sleeping with Younger Sister Li Lu tonight.¡±

    Coldness enshrouded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart and his lower body...

 Chapter 1434: Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm!

    That night, Yao Chi and Li Lu slept in one room, while Huang Xiaolong was left counting sheep, all by himself.

    The next morning, Huang Xiaolong fed Li Lu a high-level God King Realm¡¯s Buddha Pellet and used his supreme godheads¡¯ godforce to help her suppress the evil spirit inside her body while she refined the Buddha Pellet.

    As a precaution, Huang Xiaolong fed Li Lu the two remaining high-level God King¡¯s Buddha Pellets as well.

    After all, the Buddha Pellets¡¯ medicinal energies were robust but gentle, not to mention he was there to assist Li Lu, so there was no chance of an ident.

    Several dayster, the two Buddha Pellets integrated with Li Lu¡¯s godforce, thuspletely suppressing the evil spirit inside her body.

    Huang Xiaolong continued staying at Yao Chi¡¯s ce even after the evil spirit in Li Lu¡¯s body was suppressed. He soon fell into a routine of cultivating at night and spending the day with Li Lu and Yao Chi. With the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, they were able to reach any part of the Vientiane World in a day¡¯s time or less. This made it extremely convenient for them to travel to different parts of the Vientiane world.

    When Huang Xiaolong took Li Lu and Yao Chi to the Primal Chaos Maind, he spent some time to settle the Devil Restraining Sect¡¯s vengeance.

    In the past, when he was still at the Barbarian God Sect, he had obtained the Devil Restraining Tablet and the heritage within it. Due to various reasons over the past years, he had been able to visit the Primal Chaos Maind to avenge the Devil Restraining Sect. Now that this matter had been dealt with, it was one less fetter in his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong also made a trip to the Ghost Buddha Sect with the resurrected Ghost Buddha Sect Chief. With his current cultivation, it was more than sufficient for him to resurrect the Ghost Buddha Sect Chief with the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    With the Ghost Buddha Sect Chief¡¯s resurrection and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s backing, it was only a matter of time that the Ghost Buddha Sect became one of Vientiane World¡¯s super forces.

    ...

    Time flowed and half a year went by.

    With his two beauties apanying him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s days were idyllic, carefree, warm, andfortable.

    After all, there were still eighteen years until the deadline for Fortune Gate headquarters¡¯ recruitment for emperor rank godhead disciples, therefore Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry. Before that, he was nning to break through to the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm, and break some of the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s restrictions with the help of the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool.

    As long as he could break through to the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm, he¡¯d be able to control the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s chaos lightning qi to help Li Lu expel the evil spirit from her body.

    Huang Xiaolong still hadn¡¯t broken through to the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm as half a year went by, but his strength had risen significantly.

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads¡¯ devouring speed, he could now absorb five thousand top-grade chaos spiritual pills in a single night. That was almost a million top-grade chaos spiritual pills in half a year.

    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong had bought arge amount of top-grade spiritual herbs when he was at the High Martial World and Royal Buddha Great Worlds. If he wouldn¡¯t have done that, he would have run out of the chaos spiritual pills a long ago, due to his high consumption speed of the chaos spiritual pills.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong retreated from his cultivation, and shook his head wryly as he saw the rapidly diminishing amount of top-grade chao spiritual herbs.

    Despite his mad shopping spree at the High Martial World and Royal Buddha Great Worlds, there weren¡¯t many of these top-grade chaos spiritual herbs left inside the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space.

    The top-grade chaos spiritual herbs left inside the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space could barely support his cultivation needs for a year.

    In other words, if he still couldn¡¯t breakthrough to the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm within the year, he would have to go look for more top-grade chaos spiritual pills in other world surfaces.

    During his travel with Li Lu and Yao Chi, he had probably swept all the avable top-grade chaos spiritual pills in the Vientiane World.

    Of course, there were not many top-grade chaos spiritual pills that he could buy in a remote world surface like the Vientiane World.

    In the blink of an eye, another half year went by.

    Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, and Yao Chi had toured almost every corner of the Vientiane World during this half year¡¯s time. After that, neither Li Lu nor Yao Chi entangled Huang Xiaolong to spend more time with them as both of them knew that Huang Xiaolong was trying to break through to the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm. Therefore, they left Huang Xiaolong alone to enter seclusion for cultivation.

    Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars sat cross-legged inside the Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s cultivation room number one. Consecutive top-grade chaos spiritual pills exploded softly in the air, turning into a river of medicinal energies that circled around Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars. With everyplete circle, the four of them swallowed a portion of the medicinal river.

    By the time this river of medicinal energies shrunk down by half, golden ribbons of lightning shed from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead as several thousand top-grade chaos spiritual pills flew out, exploding and merged with the existing river of medicinal energies.

    One day, two days, three days....

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads were emitting radiant rays of lights.

    Within his three supreme godheads, godforce was abundant and robust like the morning sun, rising higher and shining brighter, threatening to spill out from his three supreme godheads.

    Huang Xiaolong was bathed in a bright flickering light as various elements of godforce swirled around him.

    As time passed, Huang Xiaolong entered an ethereal state.

    The river of medicinal energies shrunk as Huang Xiaolong and his avatars absorbed its energies, then erged again when it was supplemented by top-grade chaos spiritual pills from the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space.

    The cycle kept repeating for five months, until one day...

    Suddenly, a blinding light exploded from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Initially, it was only a small dot of light about the size of a grain of sand. But then this dot erged at a rapid pace into a whirlpool of light that started devouring the surroundings¡¯ spiritual energy and light frenziedly.

    This light covered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body entirely, seemingly reaching its limit, and exploded.

    A resounding boom shook the cultivation room!

    Subsequently, consecutive cracking noises sounded from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body akin to lightning strikes, as if cracks were appearing in the depths of the chaos.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum continued to rise, climbing higher.

    Tempestuous godforce of different elements shed in his surroundings. And this went on for half a month before the cultivation room number one was peaceful again.

    Seemingly, the tempestuous godforce was an illusion.

    Huang Xiaolong threw his head back and let out a roar, his roar reverberated in the air, crossing ten thousand li radius space.

    As the Dragon Shark Flying Ship was anchored in space outside of Vientiane World, Huang Xiaolong was not worried about rming the people of Vientiane World with his roar.

    He had finally broken through to the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t control hisughter as he felt the vigorous and startling energy coursing through his body. Every part of his body feltfortable, and his heart and mind were buzzing with energy. He had felt so vibrant before.

    After venting out some of his euphoria, Huang Xiaolong became a little calmer. As an afterthought, he took out the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade. Since he had broken through to the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm, his preliminary goal was to refine the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade before exiting his seclusion.

    Looking at the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade in his hand, his excitement boiled up once again¡ªthis was the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade! An item born together with the Lord of Hell.

    This Netherworld King¡¯s Jade could possibly contain the Lord of Hell¡¯s heritage!

    When his turbulent emotions truly calmed down, he tried activating the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s formation.

    When his three supreme godheads¡¯ godforce entered the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation, the core formation began to turn slowly, which he had never been able to manipte before.

    Huang Xiaolong was delighted at this result.

 Chapter 1435: Refining the Netherworld Kingâ€™s Jade

    Though it was now certain that he could control the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation, Huang Xiaolong did not jump into refining the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade recklessly. Instead, he familiarized himself with the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s power.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued to familiarize himself with controlling the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation, streaks of golden dragon lightning buzzed as they rotated around over his two arms.

    Though these streaks of lightning were only slightly thicker than a thread, Huang Xiaolong could sense the terrifying destructive power within them.

    Huang Xiaolong casually pointed his finger, and a streak of lightning shot out, passing through the Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s wall to outer space. And in the far distance, a small hole appeared in space.

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely astonished by this result.

    ¡®The Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s attack is so damn powerful!¡¯

    Even a mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm master¡¯s attack would fail to execute this much degree of attack power.

    With a wave, Huang Xiaolong merged the lightning streaks winding around his arms into a lightning beam, and shot it into the distant space.

    Rumble¡ª!

    Far away, a hole appeared in space with violent hurricanes sweeping out in all directions.

    Huang Xiaolong has once again astounded.

    ...

    An hourter...

    As Huang Xiaolong became more apt in controlling the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s power, his attacks with the golden dragon lightning qi power grew more powerful and lethal.

    Huang Xiaolong felt at ease and confident in controlling the golden dragon lightning qi¡¯s power half a dayter. With that he turned his attention to the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade.

    Finally, it was time to refine the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade!

    Huang Xiaolong made an effort to calm his excited emotions and gradually entered an ethereal state. Subsequently, his three supreme godheads¡¯ godforce flowed into the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation. Streaks of golden dragon lightning qi appeared on the surface of his skin andnded onto theherworld King¡¯s Jade.

    The instant the golden dragon lightning qi came in contact with the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, a burst of ck light surged out from the jade token. This ck light condensed into a darkness archdevil sitting in cross-legged posture, hovering above the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade. Darkness element energy roiled around the surreal archdevil, seemingly blocking the golden dragon lightning qi¡¯s entry.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised watching this. This darkness archdevil was probably the first restrictive formation of the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade!

    Huang Xiaolong continued to channel his three supreme godheads¡¯ godforce into the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation, enhancing the flow of golden dragon lightning qi into the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade.

    Momentster, the golden dragon lightning qi formed a sea of golden dragon lightning qi around the darkness archdevil, which was roiling angrily.

    One hour passed, two hours passed.... Half a day passed...

    With its constant attacks, the Golden dragon lightning Qi finally began to chip away the darkness element energy around the archdevil, and disappeared entirely within three days. The archdevil submerged within the sea of golden dragon lightning qi, disintegrating inside it.

    However, it consumed too much godforce to activate the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation, and it was exhausting even though Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm, and had three supreme godheads.

    Everytime Huang Xiaolong felt his godforce was not going to hold on any longer, he dropped a thousand top-grade chaos spiritual pills into the Golden Dragon Lighting Pool¡¯s core formation, turning them into robust medicinal energies in an instant to replenish his three supreme godheads.

    A monthter, after exhausting over twenty thousand top-grade chaos spiritual pills, the darkness archdevil was finally vanquished. There was nothing blocking the golden dragon lightning qi from entering the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade anymore.

    But a radiant ck light was flickering unsteadily from the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade.

    Suddenly, a violent and overwhelming darkness element energy swept out from the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, like a volcanic eruption that was aiming to drown Huang Xiaolong.

    Although Huang Xiaolong was prepared, this darkness element energy was too overbearing as it rushed in and took over every corner of his body. Due to the darkness element energy, the four divine fires¡¯ spirits within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s internal organs seemingly fell into a slumber, and the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell¡¯s silvery radiance dimmed.

    Rumble!

    The moment the darkness element energy drowned his three supreme godheads, Huang Xiaolong started feeling like he was suffocating in hell.

    His surroundings were filled with blinding darkness and an intense scent of blood.

    There was no sky above, and no earth under his feet. There was nothing in front of him or behind him.

    Moreover, there was an erosive power hidden within the permeating blood scent and the darkness that had begun devouring Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul.

    Solid as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul was, it was weakening under this erosion. In less than a day¡¯s time, his soul¡¯s fire was akin to a candle burning at its end.

    If his soul¡¯s fire would get extinguished, then Huang Xiaolong would fall into a slumber for eternity, and waste away to his death.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul¡¯s fire was about to go out, there was a flickering light from Archdevil Supreme Godhead. The light grew brighter and stronger, and as the light intensified, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feeble soul¡¯s fire became stable, brighter and stronger.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul¡¯s fire lit up the surrounding darkness¡ªit started with ten meters, a hundred meters, a thousand meters, ten thousand meters, andstly, every corner of this piece of hell was lit up!

    Suddenly, the space where Huang Xiaolong was trapped was filled with rumbling noises, as his soul started integrating with this piece of hell.

    At the same time, the surrounding darkness element energy also started merging with his three supreme godheads.

    The days flowed by.

    A long timeter, Huang Xiaolong awakened and opened his eyes and discovered that he was still inside the Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s cultivation room number one. The Netherworld King¡¯s Jade hovered in front of him, emitting a soft halo.

    But, he...!

    When Huang Xiaolong checked his internal situation, he was frightened¡ªthete Eighth Order Ancestor God Realm!

    This!

    His cultivation had actually advanced several orders consecutively until thete-Eighth Order Ancestor God Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic, as he hadn¡¯t expected to break through to thete-Eighth Order Ancestor God Realm by merely refining the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade first level restrictions and obtaining the darkness element energy!

    But cold sweat dampened Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back as he remembered the feeling of drowning in endless darkness. If it wasn¡¯t for his supreme darkness element godhead, his soul would have died, and there would have been nothing left, but an empty shell!

    ¡®I wonder how long has passed?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong wondered as he put away the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade into his body. He exited the cultivation room and asked Xiang Xun. Five years had passed since he had entered the cultivation room!

    Five years! Huang Xiaolong sighed in relief.

    Fortunately.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately ordered the Dragon Shark Flying Ship back to the Fortune Gate. He was nning to resolve the evil spirit inside Li Lu¡¯s body, before attempting to refine the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s second restriction.

    He was confident that his currentte-Eighth Order Ancestor God Realm¡¯s strength was enough to do so.

    There were twelve years left until the Fortune Gate headquarters¡¯ recruitment deadline, therefore, there was enough time for him to refine the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s second restriction.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong was back at the Fortune Gate and met up with Li Lu. Her eyes shone with anticipation when Huang Xiaolong told her that he was going to resolve the evil spirit inside her body. ¡°Xiaolong, have you already broken through to the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm?¡±

 Chapter 1436: Letâ€™s Spar

    Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm?

    Huang Xiaolong nked for a split second but swiftly nodded his head. ¡°That wasn¡¯t inurate either.¡±

    Li Lu and Yao Chi were very happy to hear that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong was a little speechless seeing the level of their happiness. Do they need to be so happy hearing that he had broken through to the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm?

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong began helping Li Lu to resolve the ancient nefarious nightmare soul inside her body using the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool. If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation would have been merely at the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm, it would have taken him quite an effort to resolve the ancient nefarious night soul, but with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s currentte-Eighth Order Ancestor God Realm, he waspletely eradicated the ancient nefarious nightmare soul in less than half an hour.

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly sighed in relief as he looked at Li Lu enshrouded in a halo of light as she sat meditating. He left the room without disturbing her.

    After the nefarious nightmare soul was killed, it had turned into a vast source of pure energy, so it was going to take Li Lu some time to refine and absorb this amount of pure energy.

    When refining the nefarious nightmare soul¡¯s pure energy, Li Lu was also going to be able to absorb the two God King¡¯s Buddha Pellets over time, and her cultivation would reach a new height after absorbing all these energies.

    Currently, Li Lu¡¯s cultivation was at the Eighth Order Ancient God Realm, but by the time she would have absorbed the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellets and the nefarious nightmare soul¡¯s energies, she would¡¯ve most likely advanced to the First Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Before leaving the room, Huang Xiaolongid out a spiritual energy gathering formation around Li Lu to increase her speed and smoothen her process in refining the God King¡¯s Buddha Pellets and nefarious nightmare soul¡¯s energy.

    ¡°Xiaolong, how¡¯s Younger Sister Li Lu?¡± Yao Chi was waiting outside the room. When she saw Huang Xiaolong she immediately approached him and inquired about Li Lu.

    Huang Xiaolong gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°With your hubby here, of course, there was no problem.¡±

    Yao Chi was relieved at his words, but then spat disdainfully, ¡°Hmm, who¡¯s your wife?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at her as the corners of his mouth curved into a wicked smile.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wicked smile, her heart started racing inexplicably, and her cheeks turned red. Next, Huang Xiaolong heard her stammering voice, ¡°Y-you, what are you doing looking at me like that...¡±

    ¡°Yao Chi wifey, it¡¯s been a long time since we did that...¡± Huang Xiaolongughed softly.

    Yao Chi turned red down to her neck. She abruptly turned to leave, stating in a fluster, ¡°I¡¯m going to cultivate.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was quick to follow her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go cultivate with you!¡±

    ¡°Who wants to cultivate together with you!¡±

    ¡°But I want to cultivate together with you!¡±

    ¡°Ah, no¡ª!!¡±

    ......

    This time around, the ¡®cultivation duration¡¯ was longer than usual.

    It was so long, that it broke previous records.

    Huang Xiaolong was making up for lost time, which he had spent cultivating.

    Several monthster, there was trepidation in Yao Chi¡¯s eyes when she looked at Huang Xiaolong, as if she was looking at a hungry ferocious beast.

    Huang Xiaolong entered seclusion once more, and this time, it was to refine the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s second restriction.

    A few months ago, when Huang Xiaolong had first refined the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, some information rted to the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade had appeared in his mind. The Netherworld King¡¯s Jade indeed contained the Lord of Hell¡¯s heritage, but the way to obtain the Lord of Hell¡¯s heritage could only be known after he passed through the third restriction.

    Due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s previous experience refining the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, this time, he was more familiar with the refining process.

    He activated the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation and streaks of golden dragon lightning qi flew out from his arms and fell onto the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, and headed straight towards the second restriction.

    When the golden dragon lightning qi reached the second restriction. Simr to the first time, the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade emitted a radiant ck light that condensed into a darkness archdevil.

    As expected, this darkness archdevil was stronger than the first restriction¡¯s darkness archdevil, from its momentum to its darkness element energy.

    When the golden dragon lightning qi approached the darkness archdevil, it was immediately repelled back by the darkness archdevil.

    However, the chaos golden dragon lightning qi was the bane of all darkness element creatures, evil creatures, and also archdevils, hence the darkness archdevil could only repel the chaos golden dragon lightning qi and not dispersed it.

    As the streaks of golden dragon lightning qi umted, it formed a golden lightning ring around the darkness archdevil.

    The chaos golden dragon lightning qi began to corrode away the darkness archdevil¡¯s darkness element energy. Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had advanced to thete-Eighth Order Ancestor God Realm, the difficulty of burning away the second restriction¡¯s archdevil was more than twice as hard as the first restriction.

    Not to mention, the godforce consumption was higher as well.

    It took four months for the darkness archdevil to disintegrate.

    The boundless hell, blinding darkness, and waves of blood scent appeared once again.

    ......

    Inside the Fortune Divine Kingdom¡¯s Assembly Shrine, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor were frowning.

    ¡°Why is that kid still in seclusion at this point?¡± Blood Knife Ancestor grumbled. ¡°There¡¯s only five years left until the headquarters¡¯ registration deadline, even though he has the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, he will need that much time to rush to the headquarters. If he doesn¡¯te out soon, he will miss the deadline!¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor suggested solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another month. If that kid still doesn¡¯te out, we can only have Senior Xiang Xun force him out regardless.¡± But his eyes bent into crescents as he smiled and said, ¡°I wonder what realm is that kid now. I¡¯ve heard that when he came out of seclusion a few years back, he had sessfully broken through to the Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm, and helped Li Lu to resolve the evil spirit in her body.¡±

    Blood Knife Ancestor chuckled happily, ¡°ording to that kid¡¯s scary cultivation progress, maybe he¡¯s already a mid-Eighth Order Ancestor God Realm!¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor snickered, ¡°Based on Xiaolong¡¯s scary battle prowess, even at the mid-Eighth Order Ancestor God Realm, who¡¯s to say he can¡¯t battle you!¡±

    Blood Knife Ancestor chuckled, ¡°Though that kid¡¯s battle prowess is shocking, he needs to reach Ninth Order Ancestor God Realm first to fight me.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, another month passed by.

    Just as the two of them were going to request Xiang Xun to contact Huang Xiaolong, they received news that Huang Xiaolong had just exited his seclusion.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor exchanged a nce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at that kid.¡±

    They turned into two streaks of light across the sky and disappeared.

    Shortly, the two of them met up with Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun in Vientiane World¡¯s outer space.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re finally out.¡± Blood Knife Ancestorughed happily seeing Huang Xiaolong. ¡°If you wouldn¡¯t havee out right now, we would have smoked you out from your seclusion.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve made Masters worried.¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestorughed, ¡°One month ago, Blood Knife Ancestor and I were guessing your cultivation realm, once you woulde out. You¡¯ve already broken through to the mid-Eighth Order Ancestor God Realm, right?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grinned widened as he responded, ¡°This time, I would like to take this opportunity to spar with Masters.¡±

    Masters...?!

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor were both stunned, and looked at Huang Xiaolong to confirm that he wasn¡¯t joking. After all, Golden Brow Ancestor was a peak early First Order God King Realm master.

    Blood Knife Ancestor snickered at Golden Brow Ancestor, ¡°Look, look, this kid¡¯s arrogance has no bounds. He thinks after breaking through to the Eighth Order Ancestor God Realm, he could battle a God King Realm master!¡± Then he turned to Huang Xiaolong andughed. ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve loosened my muscles. Today, I¡¯ll y with you, but I warn you in advance that my Great Blood Knife Technique has improved recently, so watch out ah.¡±

 Chapter 1437: Huang Xiaolongâ€™s Strength

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled nonchntly at Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s words, ¡°Second Master, don¡¯t worry, use your full strength. My True Dragon Physique is not so fragile.¡±

    Blood Knife Ancestor looked at Golden Brow Ancestor and snorted, ¡°Listen to what he¡¯s saying¡ªhe¡¯s nning to use his True Dragon Physique to withstand my blood knife.¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor frowned slightly when he heard that Huang Xiaolong was nning to use his True Dragon Physique to counter Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s blood knife. He advised Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, your Second Master¡¯s blood knife is not weak, so it¡¯s better you put on the Golden Divine Armor I gave you.¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique¡¯s defenses were strong, ording to Golden Brow Ancestor¡¯s judgement, it wasn¡¯t enough to withstand Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s blood knife.

    Huang Xiaolong could only nod his head and agree, ¡°Okay.¡± A golden light flickered as a golden divine armor appeared over his torso.

    Right at this time, a blood red light soared from Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s body, and his momentum elerated as he executed his Great Blood Knife Technique. The boundless waves of blood qi surging out from Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s body seemed corporeal, blocking out everything else in a cloak of violent and chilling coldness.

    When Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s momentum reached the peak, he made his move.

    ¡°Little guy, watch out!¡±

    Since he was worried that Huang Xiaolong would be injured by his attack, Blood Knife Ancestor cautioned him.

    Then, rays of blood-red knife qi shot out from the boundless waves of blood knife qi. These rays of blood-red knife qi were akin to radiant red suns that eclipsed all other colors in the world.

    Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and the rest spectating from the distance were shocked by Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s momentum.

    When the overwhelming rays of blood qi were about to submerge Huang Xiaolong, he raised his palm and lightly pped in front of him. The bright rays of blood knife qi dispersed like dazzling fireworks. But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm force did not stop there, and it rushed on towards Blood Knife Ancestor.

    Blood Knife Ancestor was akin to a small bird that was being swept away by a hurricane, tumbling into the air and being plummeted down with a boom.

    Blood Knife Ancestor shattered a mountain peak, and rocks and gravel flew out in various directions.

    Golden Brow Ancestor who had been previously worried that Huang Xiaolong would be injured by Blood Knife Ancestor, nked as his gaze fell upon Blood Knife Ancesto ramongst the rubbles.

    In the distance, Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi were all dumbfounded. Only the little cow was calm, as if everything was as it should be.

    Clearly, she had expected this to be the oue of this sparring match.

    A whileter, Blood Knife Ancestor flew out from the rubbles, and ascended in the air until he was at the same height as Huang Xiaolong. He nced at Huang Xiaolong while patting the dust off his robe. Heughed as he scolded, ¡°My mother, you kid nearly took your Master¡¯s life. Couldn¡¯t you have mercy on your Master, and how could you attack your Master so ruthlessly!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly. His attack had been lighter than light, he hadn¡¯t even used any godforce, and merely a one-third of his True Dragon Physique¡¯s physical strength.

    However, he was surprised that Blood Knife Ancestor, who was a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm master, was not able to withstand even one-third of the strength of his physical attack.

    Not to mention, he had even held back some force at the end.

    At this time, Golden Brow Ancestor, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the others came to their senses and stared at Huang Xiaolong with weird expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm!¡± Golden Brow Ancestor eximed.

    That¡¯s right, after Huang Xiaolong had refined the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s second restriction, his cultivation had advanced from the mid-Eighth Order to early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm. To top it off, through the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s darkness element energy tempering, even Huang Xiaolong had not been able to urately determine the current strength of his True Dragon Physique.

    However, this small exchange with Blood Knife Ancestor gave Huang Xiaolong an estimation of his strength.

    Going forward, Huang Xiaolong could battle head-on against a First Order God King Realm without even using his three supreme godhead¡¯s godforce, purely relying on his physical force.

    Considering this, if he were to use his three supreme godheads¡¯ godforce, the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s power, and the Yellow Springs Magic Robe, Huang Xiaolong would be able defeat an average early Second Order God King Realm master.

    Noticing the astonished gazes on him, Huang Xiaolong smiled shyly and exined, ¡°In truth, early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm is nothing much, right?¡±

    Everyone nearly stumbled while standing.

    Early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm is nothing much?

    Especially, Blood Knife Ancestor who was sent crashing into a mountain moments ago had the biggest reaction. ¡°Are you actually saying that an early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm is nothing much? Nothing much?! This old man was sent flying, how dare you say it¡¯s nothing much!¡±

    Early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm cultivation may be ¡®nothing much¡¯ to most people, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm battle power greatly skewed the general norm about the early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm cultivators!

    More importantly, how long had it been since Huang Xiaolong had returned from the Royal Buddha Great Worlds? At that time, he was still a peakte-Sixth Order Ancestor God Realm! Now, he was already an early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm!

    Not even thirteen years!

    Hence, Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s exaggerated reaction was understandable.

    Blood Knife Ancestor had been cultivating for several hundred thousand years, but was still stuck at the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, whereas Huang Xiaolong, his darling disciple, had exceeded his achievements in merely several decades.

    When Blood Knife Ancestor calmed down, Huang Xiaolong grinned as he said, ¡°Second Master, are your injuries alright? Can you hold on? How about another round?¡±

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Jade was a big deal, therefore, after giving it a careful thought, Huang Xiaolong had decided against telling Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor about the rtionship between his speedy progress in cultivation and the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade.

    Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s eyes widened fiercely hearing that Huang Xiaolong actually wanted to go for another round, and he scolded, ¡°Go scram your eggs, you think I¡¯m a fool? You kid are so monstrous now, so wouldn¡¯t it be like looking for abuse to go another round with you?¡±

    Everyoneughed hearing Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s scolding.

    ¡°Xiaolong,e, I will spar a little with you.¡± Golden Brow Ancestor suppressed the astonishment in his heart and said smilingly.

    As his Big Master, he was truly anxious to know how Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true battle powerpared with his own strength.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and agreed.

    Then, Golden Brow Ancestor fully released his momentum, and his godhead¡¯s godforce circted to the limit as his palm mmed down on Huang Xiaolong. Dazzling crepuscr rays of golden light burst from his palm. Learning from Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s miserable loss from earlier, Golden Brow Ancestor used his most powerful attack from the Metal Canon Domain.

    Huang Xiaolong rushed forward instead of dodging, closing the distance in a single leap with his fist clenched and punched forth.

    R-r-umble! The two shed into each other.

    Even though Golden Brow Ancestor had executed the most powerful attack within the Metal Canon Domain, Huang Xiaolong had merely resorted to his physical strength, but still Golden Brow Ancestor staggered back, losing his bnce due to the impact.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s second punch ensued.

    A dozen secondster, Golden Brow Ancestor was screaming stop at the top of his lungs, clearly indicating that he was not sparring anymore.

    The others were astonished once again by this result.

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the rest could see that Huang Xiaolong had not used a shred of godforce during this whole time. Instead, he had purely relied on his body to defeat the peak early First Order God King Realm Golden Brow Ancestor.

    In the vast Divine World, none of them had ever heard of an early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm who had defeated a peak early First Order God King Realm master with just his physical strength, in countless years.

    While everyone was still immersed in their astonishment, the little cow rubbed her belly and mumbled, ¡°Have you finally finished fighting? My tummy¡¯s hungry.¡±

    Everyone was speechless...

 Chapter 1438: The Great Desolate Formation

    Huang Xiaolong stayed at Vientiane World surface for another month, before he departed to the Fortune Gate headquarters.

    During this time, Li Lu was still refining the Buddha Pellets and nefarious nightmare soul, and had yet to awaken. Initially, Huang Xiaolong had nned to leave after Li Lu had awakened, however, there was not much time left for the Fortune Gate headquarters¡¯ recruitment deadline. He had to leave to make it in time for the headquarters¡¯ assessment.

    Well, he could alwayse back after finishing the headquarters¡¯ assessment.

    Huang Xiaolong naturally couldn¡¯t avoid spending some quality time with Yao Chi before leaving.

    Huang Xiaolong also gave her all of his top-grade chaos spiritual pills. After all, he had a lot of spirit stones that would allow him to purchase what he would need on the way to the Fortune Gate headquarters.

    Naturally, he also left some spirit stones for Yao Chi.

    Yao Chi and Li Lu also had ess to the sea tribe¡¯s treasuries, and they could take whatever they wanted at any time, therefore, they didn¡¯tck spirit stones.

    After leaving the Vientiane World, Huang Xiaolong made a small detour to the Clear Spirit World to visit the Ghost Manor Lord Gui Yue, andpletely cleared the Poison of Thousand Corpses from Gui Yue¡¯s body with the chaos golden dragon lightning qi.

    After Gui Yue¡¯s Poison of Thousand Corpses was resolved, his cultivation that had been stuck at the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm for all these years, could surely advance to God King Realm before long.

    Thest time Huang Xiaolong had stopped by the Clear Spirit World to visit Gui Yue when he was on his way to the High Martial World. During that time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was had reached thete-Second Order Ancestor God Realm, stupefying Gui Yue, but this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation gave Gui Yue a ¡®fiercer¡¯ shock¡ªthe Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm! Gui Yue was shocked and speechless.

    After visiting his Master Gui Yue, Huang Xiaolong made another pit stop at the ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had abolished Wang Yu¡¯s cultivation during hisst visit, Guo Gang¡¯s appearance had interrupted his ns of scouring Wang Yu¡¯s memories for Sun Yi and Fang Chu¡¯s whereabouts in the Divine World.

    Everyday Huang Xiaolong went without killing Sun Yi and Fang Chu was akin to a thorn in his heart.

    However, when Huang Xiaolong reached the ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch, he found out that Wang Yu was expelled out of the ck Region World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch, after he had abolished his cultivation. From there, Wang Yu had gone missing, and no one knew his whereabouts.

    Huang Xiaolong searched the ck Region World for several days but didn¡¯t find any clues of Wang Yu¡¯s whereabouts, so in the end, he gave up and continued onwards to the Fortune Gate headquarters.

    Dealing with Sun Yi and Fang Chu had to be pushed back until after he had sessfully entered the Fortune Gate headquarters.

    He also nned to return to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield to open the Tianwu Treasure and look for grandmist aura, after bing the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple. Though his Grandmist Parasitic Medium cultivation had improved over the years, the progress was too slow for his liking. At this rate, who knew when he would reach the third stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium, hence, he still needed to rely on the grandmist aura.

    If his luck was good, enabling him to find the purple grandmist aura, then it wouldn¡¯t take long for his Grandmist Parasitic Medium to break through to the third stage.

    After getting the Tianwu Treasure, he nned to head to the Floating Twilight Land to search for the Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s lower half. With theplete Blood Eye Devil Stele, he would be able to break through to the God King Realm by absorbing the darkness element energy within the lower half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele!

    After advancing to God King Realm, he would probably be able to refine the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s third restriction.

    At that time, he would be able to learn about the Lord of Hell¡¯s heritage.

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship was whizzing through the vast Divine World¡¯s space at startling speed, passing by one after another.

    As Huang Xiaolong had chosen to use the shortest route, they passed by many uninhabiteds along the way, thus the surrounding environment seemed despondent and lonely.

    Now that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, he could already condense grade nine spirit stones, moreover, it was top grade-nine spirit stones.

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship was a little faster than before fueled by top grade-nine spirit stones. Based on the Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s speed, Huang Xiaolong had estimated that they would arrive at the Fortune Emperor Pce in four and a half years¡¯ time.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong stopped for a while when passing by bigger world surfaces asionally, and bought top-grade chaos spiritual pills to his heart¡¯s content.

    Unfortunately, even though these big world surfaces had an abundance of top-grade chaos spiritual pills, Huang Xiaolong still hadn¡¯t been able to find any grandmist grade spiritual pills, no matter where he asked.

    It seemed like the little cow was right when she had mentioned that Huang Xiaolong could only find grandmist spiritual pills at the Heaven¡¯s Avenue.

    At some point in time...

    Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the cultivation room and began condensing grade-nine spirit stones.

    After reaching the Heavenly Court, these grade-nine spirit stones were going toe in handy when purchasing grandmist spiritual pills. Therefore, there was no harm in condensing more spirit stones.

    Inside the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, Huang Xiaolong would asionally spar with Xu Shi when he was feeling bored. Xu Shi¡¯s cultivation was at the mid-Second Order God King Realm, therefore, he was the best grinding stone for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength.

    When battling Xu Shi, Huang Xiaolong could fully exert his full strength which allowed both of them to battle heartily.

    Through his sparring battles with Xu Shi, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fighting skills kept improving further.

    ...

    Years passed...

    By the fourth year of their journey, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had risen to peak early-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, but he was still at a distance from advancing to mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Despite his three supreme godheads, True Dragon Physique, four divine fires, and the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space, his progress had slowed noticeably upon reaching the Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    For other emperor rank godhead geniuses, it was verymon to cultivate for several thousand years, even several ten millennia for their cultivation to advance from early Tenth Order to peak early-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong had three supreme godheads, and the ability to generate spirit stones to buy an endless supply of top-grade chaos spiritual pills.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong headed to the control hall at the front of the ship, after exiting the cultivation room.

    ¡°Master,¡± Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the others greeted respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and asked, ¡°Where are we right now?¡±

    ¡°We are at the Pacific River World surface, and up ahead is the Brimming Snow World surface.¡± Xu Baisheng answered respectfully.

    ¡°The Brimming Snow World?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered.

    He hadn¡¯t expected toe across a world surface with the same name as Li Lu¡¯s cultivation pce, back in the Fortune Divine Kingdom.

    ¡°Yes, this Brimming Snow World is a big world surface. There is a Fortune Gate branch there. Oh right, there is also a Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s branch.¡± Xiang Xun supplemented.

    ¡°We¡¯ll stop to rest for a few days upon reaching the Brimming Snow Pce.¡± Huang Xiaolong contemted for a moment and announced to his group.

    Xian Xun, Xu Baisheng, and othersplied respectfully.

    Two dayster, the Dragon Shark Flying Ship descended on the Brimming Snow World. Huang Xiaolong and the others stepped out of the Dragon Shark Flying Ship and met with white snowkes floating down from the sky. The surrounding mountain range was all pure white, nketed by snow.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reached out to catch a falling snowke. Surprisingly, the snowke didn¡¯t feel icy. Not only the snowke, but their surroundings also felt warm instead.

    ¡°This Brimming Snow World was frigid cold to the extreme during the deste era, but several Emperors of the deste era joined hands andid out a Great Deste Formation which resulted in today¡¯s Brimming Snow World.¡± The little cow exined.

    Huang Xiaolong was a little shocked, as the Great Deste Formation that wasid by those Emperors seemed overwhelmingly powerful¡ªto actually change the nature of a world surface!

    Not to mention, it had stayed intact for several billion years.

    ¡°Do you know why the Fortune Emperor Pce and Nine Dragons Emperor Pce have a branch here?¡± The little cow suddenly asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was taken by surprise. ¡®Was there some reason or a scheme behind this?¡¯

    ¡°Because, those emperors have left behind treasures inside that Deste Grand Formation.¡± The little cow revealed.

 Chapter 1439: Treasures Left Behind By Emperors

    Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, and the others who weren¡¯t aware of this were shocked by the little cow¡¯s revtion.

    Treasures left behind by several Emperors!

    What could be those treasures? Huang Xiaolong mused with anticipation.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, the little cow grinned widely and said, ¡°What, interested? The treasures left behind by those kids are indeed quite good, but it¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re interested.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong cast a confused look at the little cow.

    ¡°That¡¯s because the Great Deste Formation has been monopolized by the Fortune Emperor Pce and Nine Dragons Emperor Pce. Only the Fortune Emperor Pce and Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s Elders and above can enter the formation.¡± The little cow exined, sounding a little schadenfreude.

    Huang Xiaolong nked momentarily, then red at the little cow.

    This old cow, why didn¡¯t she say so earlier. She had made him daydream for a second.

    At that moment, he wasn¡¯t even a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple, so who knew how many years would have passed by the time he climbed to the position of a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Elder.

    The little cow went on as if she hadn¡¯t seen Huang Xiaolong red at her, ¡°In truth, other than leaving some treasures inside the Great Deste Formation, those kids also left something outside the formation.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others nked for a moment, then delight rose on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°But, you won¡¯t be able to take away that thing with your current strength.¡± Before Huang Xiaolong could utter a word, the little cow nipped his hope in the bud.

    Huang Xiaolong felt his joy plummet to hell in a tumble.

    When Huang Xiaolong stared at the little cow with murderous intent, she cleared her throat nervously, and appeased softly, ¡°Though it¡¯s not possible to take it away at your current strength, Xiang Xun can do it.¡±

    Only then did the murderous glint in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes softened a little, only a little.

    As the Great Deste Formation was located on the Brimming Snow Maind of Brimming Snow World, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group determined the direction and flew off.

    Two dayster, the group stopped in the air above the Brimming Snow Maind.

    Seemingly, snowkes were falling heavier on Brimming Snow Maind.

    It was white in every direction they looked, asyers uponyers of snow was nketing their surroundings, yet it didn¡¯t look chaotic; from a distance, the ¡®white¡¯ scenery was pleasing to the eye.

    A thought flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind¡ªin the future, he could bring Li Lu here for sightseeing.

    Li Lu likes snow.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts wandered off, thinking of Shi Xiaofei. Like Li Lu, Shi Xiaofei also had a special liking for snow.

    The others dared not nudge him or disturb him, as they saw Huang Xiaolong lost in his thoughts while looking at the falling snowkes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke a few minutester, breaking the silence. He soon started flying towards the Brimming Snow Pce.

    After billions of years of changes due the passage of time, cities had emerged around the periphery of the Great Deste Formation, and the formation itself was located within the Brimming Snow City.

    An hourter, after paying the required spirit stones for the entrance fee, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered the city.

    Upon entering the Brimming Snow City, their sights brightened at the exquisite and dream-like buildings that were exuding celestial air.

    It was lively, but there was also a peaceful calmness.

    The blood battles outside seemed to have no rtion here.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately took a liking to this city, and smiled widely at his group. ¡°Let¡¯s buy a residence in this city and stay for a few days.¡±

    So that when he returned here in the future with Li Lu, Yao Chi, and even Shi Xiaofei, there will be a ce for them to stay.

    But as Huang Xiaolong said this, a sharp snicker sounded from the side. ¡°Where did a bumpkin like you run out from? You actually dare to say that you want to buy a residence in our Brimming Snow Pce, do you think you can afford it?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned as he turned to look at the owner of this voice, and so did the others. A group of disciples was walking behind them.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously seeing the nine dragons emblem on their robes.

    Disciples of the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce!

    Seeing it was a group of Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi¡¯s eyes turned slightly red with wrath.

    The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce continued to talk, and joked amongst themselves. One of them looked at Huang Xiaolong and said sarcastically, ¡°Brat, do you know how many spirit stones the cheapest residence in Brimming Snow City costs? I¡¯ll tell you, so listen carefully¡ªit¡¯s a hundred million low grade-seven spirit stones! Did you hear that? Low grade-seven spirit stones, one hundred million of it!¡±

    One hundred million low grade-seven spirit stones! Inwardly, Huang Xiaolong was genuinely a little surprised.

    One hundred million low grade-seven spirit stones was equivalent to fifty million mid-grade seven spirit stones, equal to twenty-five million high grade-seven spirit stones, or 12.5 million top grade-seven spirit stones!

    The majority of the Divine World¡¯s first-rank forces wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it.

    As they saw shock flicker across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, the Nine Dragon Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples chortled, ¡°Look at this brat¡¯s face!¡±

    The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s disciplesughed loudly.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go! The Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple is here. We have go wee him!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Lin, I¡¯ve heard that the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Fang Xuanxuan is also here in our Brimming Snow City, is it true?¡±

    ¡°Fang Xuanxuan is not someone we can discuss. But remember that she¡¯s going to be our Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple fianc¨¦e sooner orter. At that time, she would be our Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s Young Madam. In the past, when some disciples had talked about Fang Xuanxuan, the words had reached our Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple. Those people¡¯s tongues were cut off and their mouths were sewn shut because of that!¡±

    As the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples were leaving, a cold glint flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. But his thoughts were interrupted when he had heard that Fang Xuanxuan was also in the Brimming Snow City.

    This ¡®Fang Xuanxuan¡¯ was most likely the same Fang Xuanxuan he hade across at the High Martial World¡¯s auction.

    A pretty youngdy¡¯s face emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s memories.

    ¡°Why are you standing here foolishly? They are already gone.¡± The little cow spoke in an untimely manner and interrupted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts. ¡°That Azure Dragon Disciple is chasing Fang Xuanxuan, so if you want to woo Fang Xuanxuan, then you need to eliminate that Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple first, hehe!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the little cow and kicked her as he scolded her with a short temper, ¡°You talk too much.¡±

    ¡°Come on, you lead the way.¡±

    The little cow protested, ¡°I¡¯m someone even the Ancient Heavenly Emperor needs to be courteous to, you kid better...!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong gave her another kick before she could finish, and scolded, ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    The little cow was finally quiet, and obediently led the way.

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the others raised their heads, awed by the sky, and pretended they did not see anything.

    Half a dayter, with Xiang Xun¡¯s help, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group finally reached the location where the several Emperors had left something outside the Great Deste Formation, ording to the little cow.

    However, when Huang Xiaolong saw what that ¡®something¡¯ was, he was rendered speechless.

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the rest also had strange expressions on their faces.

    ¡°This is the thing the several Emperors have left behind?¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at the single strand of hair in front of him and asked the little cow. His face was slightly ashen due to anger.

    But the little cow responded nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this hair, it¡¯s an armpit hair left behind by a deste era divine beast, the Heavenly Python Azure Bovine.¡±

    Armpit hair!

    Sweat trickled down from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead to his neck.

    ¡°This bovine hair is actually a spatial artifact.¡± The little cow said quickly, before Huang Xiaolong broke out in violence.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others were dumbfounded.

    Spatial artifact? This cow hair? Huang Xiaolong still couldn¡¯t react.

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about this is that once your cultivation reached the Emperor Realm, and you haveprehended space esoterics, you can refine anything into a space artifact.¡± The little cow exined.

 Chapter 1440: Encountering Fang Xuanxuan Again

    Huang Xiaolong was amazed to hear that he would be able to forge anything into a space artifact after his cultivation would reach the Emperor Realm; this ability was, um, a little heaven-defying.

    Then a thought shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind and he blurted out a question to the little cow, ¡°Then is the whole Divine World a space artifact?¡±

    Not only Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and the others were dumbfounded, but even the usually nonchnt little cow was dumbfounded by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unexpected question.

    ¡°Are you asking if the Divine World is a spatial artifact forged by a peerless master? Can that be the same with the Devil World, Demonic World, Buddha World, and Hell?¡± The little cow mumbled.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Since anything in the universe could be forged into a spatial artifact, then, there was a possibility that the Divine World, and simr big worlds were just some spatial artifacts with super space sizes.

    The little cow¡¯s head swayed as she contemted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question. A whileter, she shook her head and said, ¡°I have never thought of this question, but as far as I know, such a thing is not possible. You cannot imagine how big the Divine World really is, and the universe doesn¡¯t have such a powerful master. If the Divine World is really a spatial artifact forged by a master, then that master¡¯s power is too terrifying to even think of.¡±

    Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng nodded in unison, agreeing with the little cow¡¯s opinion, as they also thought that it was impossible.

    ¡°Actually, generations of my tribe¡¯s ancestors have felt that the myriad worlds were different spaces created by a great master with supreme godforce.¡± The little cow said with her head swaying left and right. ¡°But to do that, that master would have needed to integrate certain rules into these spaces, thus forming the Divine World, Devil World, Demonic World, and many other different concept worlds.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, and others hadn¡¯t expected to hear that from the little cow. If what she said was real, then what realm would that peerless master have achieved?!

    Then the little cow sounded grumpy, ¡°You bunch of kids are too idle, is it? What¡¯s the point of discussing this master, instead, better spend your time cultivating diligently. You can think about this when you¡¯re an Emperor!¡±

    ¡°... Then, inside this Heavenly Python Azure Bovine¡¯s hair... Are there chaos spiritual pills, or spirit stones?¡± Huang Xiaolong stopped asking about the myriad worlds and changed the subject, diverting it to the cow hair.

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the rest were also curious about what those several Emperors had left behind.

    The little cow wiped away her grumpiness with a secretive smile as she said, ¡°There are too many eyes and ears here, so let¡¯s go back and talk.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others had an impulse to turn away from her.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go buy a residence.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave the little cow a fierce re, and then said to the rest.

    With that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group headed towards the trading houses located at the center of the Brimming Snow City.

    ¡°The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce and Fortune Emperor Pce have been here for so many years, but they still haven¡¯t taken away the treasures from the Great Deste Formation?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help asking the little cow, on the way to the city center.

    ¡°Naturally, the Fortune Emperor Pce and Nine Dragons Emperor Pce have Emperor Realm masters, who are as powerful as the Great Deste Formation in itself. So two Emperors¡¯ joint efforts could, surely, break the formation, right?

    Hearing his question, the little cow chuckled sarcastically, then said with an underlying meaning, ¡°Some treasures can¡¯t be taken relying on your strength. One item is required to activate the Great Deste Formation!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up instantly like shining beacons as he asked, ¡°Are you referring to that cow hair?!¡±

    Would that cow hair be the key to opening the Great Deste Formation¡¯s core?!

    The little cow chuckled, ¡°Your brain¡¯s not bad, and its reaction speed is quite fast.¡± There wascence in her voice.

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the others were bbergasted by the piece of information¡ªthat cow hair was actually the key to opening the space at the Great Deste Formation¡¯s core? Who would have thought of that!

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply, while his heart raced with ecstasy.

    Does that mean, as long as he became an Elder of the Fortune Emperor Pce, he could take out the treasures left behind by the several Emperors inside the formation¡¯s space?

    An hourter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Brimming Snow City¡¯s city center.

    ¡°Silver Fox Commerce.¡± Huang Xiaolong stopped as the name of a splendorous shop caught his attention with an eye-catching silver fox emblem on its signage at the entrance.

    There was also a Silver Fox Commerce branch here in the Brimming Snow City!

    Huang Xiaolong stopped merely for several seconds before he stepped into the Silver Fox Commerce, with the rest of his group following behind him.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see a crowd inside the Silver Foxmerce. His gaze swept around the lobby, and he immediately spotted the same group of Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, following respectfully behind a young man.

    This young man had thick eyebrows, big ears, spirited eyes, and he was exuding a strong aura of being born with an imposing air.

    And standing beside that young man was a pretty youngdy. Naturally, she was Fang Xuanxuan.

    Behind Fang Xuanxuan were the same two old women.

    That young man was, of course, the so-called Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple. The group of Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples had mentioned him earlier. Huang Xiaolong saw a familiar face beside Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple¡ªthe Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy who had appeared in Vientiane World to rescue Feng Yingying.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stepped into the lobby, the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s group and Fang Xuanxuan turned to look by reflex, and each of them had a different expression on their faces upon seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Two voices eximed almost simultaneously.

    One of the voices belonged to the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy Li Qunhao, and the other voice was Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s.

    The Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple was caught off guard for a second, then he looked at Huang Xiaolong carefully because clearly, he hadn¡¯tn¡¯t expected Li Qunhao and Fang Xuanxuan to know this ck-haired young man.

    The group of Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples were the most shocked as they saw Li Qunhao and Fang Xuanxuan knew Huang Xiaolong.

    The Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple Chen Zhao asked Li Qunhao, ¡°Qunhao, you¡¯re familiar with this friend?¡±

    ¡°Friend?¡± Li Qunhao red hatefully at Huang Xiaolong, then respectfully reported to the Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple Chen Zhao, ¡°Both he and my Junior Sister Feng Yingyinges from the Vientiane World.¡± He stole a nce at Fang Xuanxuan before continuing. ¡°He¡¯s a disciple of Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch.¡±

    Although Li Qunhao hadn¡¯t mentioned it clearly, Chen Zhao could see from Li Qunhao¡¯s expression that there was a deep grudge between him and this Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s branch disciple.

    Fang Xuanxuan blinked her eyes at Huang Xiaolong and smiled. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Did youe here because you knew that I was here? What a coincidence. By the way, have you finished eating those ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits you got at the auction?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly at her words. As expected, women were vengeful creatures. He merely won the bid for the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits, and so many years had passed since then, but this woman still remembered it.

    Also, she knew very well that it was purely a coincidence that they had met there, and he definitely had note to the Brimming Snow City because of her. She had simply said that to direct the Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple Chen Zhao¡¯s hatred onto him.

    As Huang Xiaolong had expected, the look in the Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes was not so amiable anymore.

    ¡°It was a surprise that Miss Fang is in Brimming Snow City. I¡¯m merely passing by the city, and came into the Silver Commerce Fox to purchase a residence, stay a few days, then set off.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated calmly.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care what Chen Zhao thought of him, he still rified his intentions.

    ¡°Purchase a residence?¡± Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple Chen Zhao interjected and said to Fang Xuanxuan, ¡°Sister Xuan, does this branch disciple have enough spirit stones to afford a residence in Brimming Snow City?¡±

    In other words, he didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong, who was merely a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s branch disciple, could afford a Brimming Snow City residence.

 Chapter 1441: Which One Is The Cheapest?

    Fang Xuanxuan looked at Huang Xiaolong doubtfully. Though Huang Xiaolong had shown part of his financial strength during the bid for the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits, she was doubtful that he would get a residence in Brimming Snow City with a couple of million low grade-seven spirit stones.

    Moreover, residences in Brimming Snow City were scarce to begin with, so the cheaper ones had already been bought by others long ago. The only remaining options were priced five hundred million and above.

    Five hundred million!

    Even she would have a hard time taking out so much money.

    Seeing Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s reaction, Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple Chen Zhao was even more certain that this Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s branch disciple wouldn¡¯t be able to afford a residence in Brimming Snow City. He raised his hand, summoning one of the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s staff.

    ¡°Young Lord Chen, do you have any requests?¡± The Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s staff inquired respectfully when he approached.

    Chen Zhao pointed at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°This person wants to purchase a residence in Brimming Snow City. The Silver Fox Commerce still has a few residences for sale right? Introduce those residences to him.¡±

    Chen Zhao was looking at Huang Xiaolong with a gleam of ridicule in his eyes. He was looking forward to see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response.

    The Silver Fox Commerce staff approached Huang Xiaolong after Chen Zhao¡¯s exnation, and asked with a polite smile, ¡°Is this Young Master interested in acquiring a residence in Brimming Snow City? Our Silver Fox Commerce still has six residences on our list, so may I ask if Young Master has any specific requirements?¡±

    Though the Silver Fox Commerce staff¡¯s attitude towards Huang Xiaolong was considered polite, it was still a lot less respectfulpared to his attitude towards Chen Zhao.

    Then again, this was expected as Chen Zhao was the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Disciple.

    ¡°Among these six residences, which one is the cheapest? How much is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the Silver Fox Commerce staff.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion, even though there were only six residences left, it was not necessary to choose the most expensive one. He just wanted afortable ce to rest for now. He could always purchase a better residence the next time when he brought Li Lu, Yao Chi, and Shi Xiaofei to the Brimming Snow City.

    More importantly, he didn¡¯t want to expose too much of his wealth in front of Chen Zhao, Li Qunhao, Fang Xuanxuan, and the other strangers.

    There were no changes in Chen Zhao¡¯s expressions after Huang Xiaolong asked for the cheapest residence, but he sneered coldly inwardly.

    The Silver Fox Commerce staff replied to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Most of the cheapest residences that are the farthest from the city center are already being sold. Among the remaining six residences, the cheapest residence is five hundred and sixty million low grade-seven spirit stones.¡±

    Chen Zhao put on a shocked expression and eximed, ¡°Five hundred and sixty million low grade-seven spirit stones? That¡¯s so expensive.¡± He turned to the staff and said, ¡°Can you give him a discount for my sake?¡± He pointed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°He¡¯s a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s branch disciple, and also someone Miss Fang knows.¡±

    The Silver Fox Commerce staff was full of smiles as he respectfully replied to Chen Zhao, ¡°Since Young Lord Chen has made a personal request, and Miss Fang knows him, we can offer him a two percent discount.¡±

    The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy sneered sarcastically at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Kid, hear that? The Silver Fox Commerce is willing to give you a two percent discount because of our Emperor¡¯s Disciple¡¯s personal request. It is helping you save more than ten million, quicklye over and thank our Emperor¡¯s Disciple!¡±

    Li Qunhao looked at Xiang Xun who was standing beside Huang Xiaolong with intense hatred. Xiang Xun¡¯s strength had suppressed him when he had faced him thest time.If his Junior Brother Li Yajie hadn¡¯t appeared in time to save him during theirst encounter, he would have lost his life at Xiang Xun¡¯s hands. He hated Xiang Xun, but hated Huang Xiaolong even more.

    But Chen Zhao smiled amiably and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Then added, ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough spirit stones, I can temporarily loan you five hundred million low grade-seven spirit stones.¡±

    Temporarily loan five hundred million!

    Fang Xuanxuan stood quietly,pletely blending in with the spectating crowd.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Chen Zhao¡¯s ¡®generous¡¯ expression. Hepletely ignored both Chen Zhao and Li Qunhao as he said to the Silver Fox Commerce staff, ¡°No need for the two percent discount, take me to see the residence instead.¡±

    Everyone was stupefied.

    But the staff looked at Huang Xiaolong with a troubled face and said, ¡°This, this Young Master, ording to ourmerce house¡¯s regtions, one must pay half price as a deposit first to view the residences.¡±

    In truth, the Silver Fox Commerce did not have such regtions, but the staff had noticed that Huang Xiaolong and the Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple Chen Zhao didn¡¯t see eye to eye. Therefore, he made up such a rule to avoid getting in trouble with Chen Zhao.

    Half the price as deposit? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curved into a mocking sneer. However, he did not take out the silver fox token yet. Instead, he waved his hand and a pile of spirit stones fell thumping on the floor.

    Heavy rumbling noises echoed in the hall as abundant spiritual energy permeated inside it.

    Everyone in the hall was dumbfounded.

    ¡°That residence is five hundred and sixty million low grade-seven spirit stones, right? ording to the exchange rate, that¡¯s 19,930 plus top grade-nine spirit stones.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at the pile of spirit stones and stated, ¡°There are 19,940 top grade-nine spirit stones here, take the extra spirit stones as your tip.¡±

    Chen Zhao, Li Qunhao, Fang Xuanxuan, and even the two old women behind Fang Xuanxuan were astonished as they stared at the pile of top grade-nine spirit stones exuding startling spiritual energy.

    Top grade-nine spirit stones... Cultivators rarely took out such high quality spirit stones for transactions. Even someone of Chen Zhao and Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s status were reluctant to use them.

    ¡°Have someone check these spirit stones. If there is no problem, then, let¡¯s go view the residence.¡± Huang Xiaolong calmly said to the Silver Fox Commerce staff, ignoring the reactions on Chen Zhao and Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s side.

    The Silver Fox Commerce staff came to his senses. His attitude towards Huang Xiaolong changed immediately, and he became much more respectful. ¡°Young Master, kindly wait for a moment, I will go get our superior.¡± He turned and scurried off.

    At this time, Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple Chen Zhao turned to look at Li Qunhao, clearly asking Li Qunhao if Huang Xiaolong was really a meagre Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s branch disciple?

    Li Qunhao was shocked and helpless, it had never crossed his mind that Huang Xiaolong could have so many top grade-nine spirit stones.

    Soon, the Silver Fox Commerce staff returned and there was a middle-aged man behind him.

    The first thing Huang Xiaolong noticed was that this middle-aged man¡¯s arms were thick and muscr, and he was excluding a white-jade luster. Huang Xiaolong guessed that he might have practiced some kind of physique tempering technique.

    When the middle-aged man arrived, he first greeted Chen Zhao and Fang Xuanxuan, and then beamed at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I am the Silver Fox Commerce branch¡¯s Supervisor Liang Yuan. We have finished verifying Young Master¡¯s top grade-nine spirit stones, please allow me to show Young Master the residence.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°Wait!¡± The Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple Chen Zhao suddenly stopped them.

    Everyone¡¯s attention fell on Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Liang Yuan, that residence, I want it!¡± Chen Zhao said to Ling Yuan. With a wave of his hand, a spatial ring appeared in the air, showing hills of low grade-seven spirit stones. He went on, ¡°There are five hundred and seventy million low grade-seven spirit stones inside this spatial ring.¡±

    Liang Yuan was taken by surprise due to Chen Zhao¡¯s offer, and was troubled by his demand.

    ording to the rules, Huang Xiaolong had paid for the residence, so the residence naturally belonged to him. On the other hand Chen Zhao¡¯s identity was making him hesitate. After all, Chen Zhao was not just some general Emperor¡¯s Disciple, not to mention, the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce and their Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s higher echelons were on good terms.

    Another sneer rose up on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he saw this. He took out Bei Xiaomei¡¯s token and threw it at Liang Yuan, and said, ¡°If you cannot make the decision, then ask your branch chief toe out.¡±

    Liang Yuan was inwardly displeased at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words big time, but when he saw the silver fox token, his face tightened in horror.

 Chapter 1442: Arriving At the Fortune Emperor Palace

    The Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s silver fox tokens had four grades. On the surface, all the tokens looked the same, however, there were distinctive differences between the four grades of the silver fox tokens.

    The silver token that Huang Xiaolong had thrown to the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Supervisor was the highest grade silver fox token.

    Only a handful of the highest grade silver fox tokens had been issued in the whole Silver Fox Commerce.

    Chen Zhao, Fang Xuanxuan, and the others didn¡¯t recognize the silver fox token, except Liang Yuan as one of the branch supervisors, how could he not recognize it?! His hands were shaking as if the silver fox token was a giant mountain that was pressing down, making his knees weak.

    ¡°Young Master, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll immediately go invite our branch chief.¡± Liang Yuan was still shaking as he respectfully said to Huang Xiaolong, and returned the silver fox token to Huang Xiaolong with both hands.

    Huang Xiaolong took the silver token and nodded indifferently.

    Liang Yuan turned and hurried away after getting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s permission.

    Chen Zhao, Fang Xuanxuan, Li Qunhao, and the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, as well as the other disciples from other forces were stupefied watching this scene.

    Chen Zhao, Fang Xuanxuan, and the others¡¯ attention fell onto the silver fox token in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, and they all made a mental note about it.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Liang Yuan to appear in front of Huang Xiaolong at the lobby, and he was apanied by an old man.

    That old man had white hair and beard, and a sharp piercing gaze.

    He looked around the lobby as he entered it and was surprised when he saw Chen Zhao and Fang Xuanxuan. Lastly, his gaze fell upon Huang Xiaolong. A radiant smile spread over his face as he approached Huang Xiaolong. He stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong and bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Brimming Snow branch chief Tang Di greets Young Noble.¡±

    Everyone was bbergasted and their jaws dropped to the floor.

    Tang Di, the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Brimming Snow branch chief was actually saluting Huang Xiaolong!

    Could it be...?!

    Once again, all the attention was fixed on the silver fox token in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    Tang Di inquired respectfully and cautiously, ¡°Young Noble, your token, may I take a look?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and passed the silver fox token to him. Tang Di respectfully epted the silver token and checked it with care, and his hands trembled. There was an obvious light of excitement in his eyes.

    Roughly ten seconds or so passed when Tang Di respectfully returned the silver fox token to Huang Xiaolong, and smiled amiably as he said, ¡°I have heard from Liang Yuan that Young Noble is interested in purchasing the Worldly Harmony Residence. Though the Worldly Harmony Residence is quite good, the location is a little remote, and all the spiritual woods and spiritual stones used to construct the residence are below ten million years old. Among the six Silver Fox Commerce residences, the best one is the Great Firmament Residence. This old man will lead Young Noble to view the Great Firmament Residence right away, and if Young Noble is satisfied, please ept the Great Firmament Residence as a gift from us.¡±

    As Tang Di said this, he collected the 19,940 pieces of top grade-nine spirit stones from the floor and returned them to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Young Noble, please take back these top grade-nine spirit stones.¡±

    Others sucked in a breath of cold air listening to Tang Di¡¯s words.

    The Great Firmament Residence!

    The Great Firmament Residence had been empty for tens of thousands of years, since no buyer had been able to afford it, priced at over ten billion low grade-seven spirit stones, but now, Tang Di was actually giving it to Huang Xiaolong as a gift!

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated only for a second then agreed, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    In that case, he might as well follow along and ept the Great Firmament Residence. When he would see Bei Xiaomei in the future, he could just give her the spirit stones.

    Tang Di¡¯s taut nerves rxed as Huang Xiaolong agreed to ept his gift. A wide smile spread over his face as he invited, ¡°Please follow me.¡±

    Everyone was shocked once more at Tang Di¡¯s behavior. They were in a daze for a long time even after Tang Di had led Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group out of the Silver Fox Commerce branch and walked out of sight.

    A cold light gleamed in Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes as he watched Huang Xiaolong leave, nothing could be made out of his facial expressions.

    At this time, one of the old women behind Fang Xuanxuan, Elder Tong, said, ¡°That silver fox token is most likely the highest grade of Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s token.¡±

    Judging from Tang Di¡¯s reaction and subsequent attitude, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess the grade of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silver fox token.

    Everyone was thinking the same thing as Elder Tong had mentioned, but they were still shocked to hear her say it aloud.

    The highest grade silver fox token!

    Li Qunhao and the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples had yet to calm down.

    ¡°The highest grade of silver fox token.¡± Fang Xuanxuan repeated absentmindedly, then took a deep breath. How could a branch disciple possess the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s highest grade silver fox token?!

    And he nned to pay with top grade-nine spirit stones!

    That Huang Xiaolong...!

    Until now, she had remembered Huang Xiaolong due to the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruits, but from now on, she would remember him for the fruits as well as the silver fox token.

    ¡°Elder Tong, we¡¯re leaving.¡± Fang Xuanxuan said to Elder Tong and the other old woman and walked away without a word of farewell to Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao opened his mouth to say something but no sound came out in the end. However, Li Qunhao and the other Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples standing in close proximity to him felt the chilling from Chen Zhao¡¯s body.

    On another side, Tang Di led Huang Xiaolong on a tour around the Great Firmament Residence.

    The Great Firmament Residence was many times more luxurious than all the mansions Huang Xiaolong had bought in the past, and no fault could be picked regarding the residence. Huang Xiaolong epted the residence, with full satisfaction.

    Huang Xiaolong tried to give Tang Di some top grade-nine spirit stones as a token of appreciation but Tang Di declined, and refused to ept no matter what.

    Tang Di asked if Huang Xiaolong had any other requests or instructions before he left, thus, Huang Xiaolong requested him to get as many top grade chaos spiritual pills as possible. Lastly, Huang Xiaolong had Tang Di investigate the whereabouts of Xu Baisheng¡¯s father, Xu Huanying, and his elder brothers, Xu Baiqiang and Xu Baifeng.

    When Huang Xiaolong was at the Royal Buddha Great World¡¯s Silver Fox Commerce branch, he had also requested the branch to investigate Xu Baisheng¡¯s family¡¯s whereabouts, but he hadn¡¯t received any news yet.

    After Tang Di left, Huang Xiaolong sat in the main hall of the Great Firmament Residence, and took out the cow hair.

    He could barely wait to see what was inside the cow hair. Furthermore, he was also curious about how the little cow knew that it was left behind by the deste era Emperors?

    This cow hair belonged to the Heavenly Python Azure Bovine divine beast, and the little cow was the all cow tribe¡¯s ancestor, so he would not believe if someone were to tell him that the little cow had no connection with those Emperors.

    Half a dayter, following the method the little cow had taught him, Huang Xiaolong opened the restrictions over the cow hair and finally came face to face with the items stored inside it.

    Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the others were astounded seeing what was inside the space.

    Inside the cow hair¡¯s space, there were mountains of grandmist spiritual pills! And all of these pills were low-grade grandmist spiritual pills! But Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t find one top-grade grandmist spiritual pills...

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded by this discovery.

    The little cow was swinging her tail as she watched from the side without any changes to her expression.

    ......

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stayed for three days at the Brimming Snow City.

    At one point, Huang Xiaolong asked the little cow about her rtionship with the Emperors, but she kept mum, and Huang Xiaolong failed to dig out any information from her.

    The days passed peacefully.

    Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left the Brimming Snow City and continued towards the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    With the windfall of low-grade grandmist spiritual pills from the cow hair¡¯s space, Huang Xiaolong stopped procuring top-grade chaos spiritual pills. The amount of pills inside the cow hair¡¯s space was enough to support him, the little cow, Xiang Xun, and the others for two to three decades despite his frightening refining speed.

    Half a yearter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group finally reached the Fortune Emperor Pce.

 Chapter 1443: The Supreme Rank Godhead

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship stopped somewhere in the vast Divine World.

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest of his group looked at a string of world surfaces hanging in the Divine World¡¯s space in the distance. It seemed like these world surfaces were adhering to a certain rule At the very center of these stars was arge cluster of magnificent buildings.

    There were several hundred millions of these pce-like buildings in thisrge cluster! The buildings lookedplex, dense, bright, and glorious, exuding an invible air. Robust qi of nature was roiling and spreading outwards, enshrouding the entire cluster of these buildings.

    This was the Fortune Emperor Pce!

    And this cluster of buildings was the main Fortune Emperor Pce headquarters.

    Whereas, the Fortune Emperor Pces¡¯ various halls were located on the surrounding world surfaces.

    ¡°This Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s foundation is not bad.¡± The little cowmented as she looked at the Fortune Emperor Pce in the distance.

    With her knowledge, she could naturally tell that all these world surfaces were linked together, forming a grand chaos formation. Once this formation would get activated, it would even block an Emperor from barging inside the formation.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned to look at the little cow and asked, ¡°After we enter the Fortune Emperor Pce, you better behave, or else don¡¯t me me if you get butchered.¡±

    The little cow chuckled smugly, not taking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s warning to heart. She retorted, ¡°I should be the one saying that to you. Usually you are the one always running into trouble. I¡¯m actually a passive cow.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nked for a second, then remained silent out of speechlessness because the little cow¡¯s words sounded... true.

    But it wasn¡¯t his fault. He wished for nothing more than to cultivate in peace, fulfill his responsibility, and not to provoke any trouble, but there was always someoneing to look for trouble with him...

    A whileter, the group flew towards the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s main pce building. Huang Xiaolong rode on the little cow¡¯s back.

    However, just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group came closer to the Fortune Emperor Pce area, they were stopped by a team of Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s patrolling disciples. Their tight expressions eased when they learned that Huang Xiaolong was a branch disciple and hade to participate in the assessment and selection of emperor rank godhead disciples. After verifying Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity with his identity, the patrol team led Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group to one of the big world surfaces.

    On the way, none of the patrol team¡¯s disciples spoke, as they were keeping a shred of vignce against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. Though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity and his identity token were both checked, they still needed to conduct a final verification process.

    After arriving at a big world surface, the patrol team made arrangements for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group to stay in a small city¡¯s tiny courtyard. Following that, they turned to leave without a word.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned and stopped the patrol team¡¯s leader. He asked about the registration, but the patrol leader¡¯s tone was impatient, ¡°Wait here. Someone wille to fetch you in a few days. In the meantime, just stay here obediently, and don¡¯t run around. Also, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you if there¡¯s an ident.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong signaled Gui Yi with his eyes and Gui Yi responded by taking out several hundred top grade-seven spirit stones and ced them in the patrol team leader¡¯s hand.

    Top grade-nine spirit stones were too eye-catching, hence, Huang Xiaolong had exchanged some grade-nine spirit stones into ten billion top grade-seven spirit stones.

    A smile bloomed over the patrol team leader¡¯s face as he looked at the several hundred top grade-seven spirit stones in his hand. There was a little less impatience when he looked at Huang Xiaolong again.

    ¡°What other matters does this brother want to know? As long as I know of it, and can speak about it, I would tell you.¡± The patrol team leader said smilingly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from my Master that Young Lord Zhu Feng from the same Vientiane World¡¯s branch came to participate in the assessment, and has sessfully passed it. Do you know about Zhu Feng?¡± asked Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Zhu Feng?¡± The patrol team leader repeated the name loudly, then shook his head and said, ¡°Never heard of him, but if he has passed the assessment, then he would be our Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s outer sect disciple, I can help Brother to inquire about Zhu Feng.¡±

    After Huang Xiaolong thanked the patrol team leader, he asked questions rted to thetest situation of Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s recruitment. Huang Xiaolong was inwardly astonished when the patrol team leader told him that over twenty thousand emperor rank godhead disciples had been epted so far.

    Over twenty thousand! That¡¯s a lot!

    But after remembering that the Fortune Emperor Pce had more than eighty thousand branches, the number didn¡¯t sound as shocking, anymore.

    ¡°... Then, is there a supreme rank godhead genius?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the question that popped in his mind, as he got over his astonishment.

    The patrol team leader nodded with a smile, ¡°This time, our Fortune Emperor Pce has indeed recruited a supreme rank godhead genius, and it is not a secret. His name is Sun Shihai. Sun Shihai¡¯s appearance not only alerted our Ancestors but our Emperor as well, and he was summoned to have an audience with them. I guess, once this round of recruitment ends after half a year, either our Emperor or Ancestors would ept him as their personal disciple!¡±

    Supreme godhead genius!

    Sun Shihai!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s a rumor that our Emperor¡¯s Disciple is also a supreme godhead genius, so it makes me wonder if our Emperor¡¯s Disciple¡¯s talent is higher or Sun Shihai¡¯s talent?¡± Huang Xiaolong pretended to be surprised and asked the patrol team leader.

    The patrol team leader shook his head, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Disciple is not someone we can discuss.¡± As he spoke about the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Disciple, there was trepidation, and fanatical worship in his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong asked a few more questions about the Fortune Emperor Pce before sending the patrol team leader off.

    However, the patrol team leader was only a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s outer sect disciple, therefore, he was not able to answer much.

    The patrol team left half an hourter.

    Huang Xiaolong had learned from the patrol team leader that after five days, once his identity was confirmed, someone woulde to take him to the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Supreme Harmony Hall for registration and verification of his bone-age, godhead, and cultivation.

    In thirty years, the Fortune Emperor Pce had recruited five batches of emperor rank godhead disciples, and the uing registration was going to be thest batch.

    After finishing this assessment and sessfully bing the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s outer sect disciples, this batch of disciples would then be participating in a rankingpetition. If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s performed outstandingly during the rankingpetition, then he a chance of catching the eye of Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Elders, Grand Elders, and even the Hall Masters. Being epted as a personal disciple by any of them was nothing short of ascending to the skies in a single leap.

    On the other hand, mediocre performance would only mean not catching the eye of any Elder, Grand Elder, or Hall Master. And that disciple would be left to lead the mediocre life of an outer sect disciple.

    After understanding these situations in detail, Huang Xiaolong stayed at the small courtyard and cultivated with ease while waiting with the little cow, Xiang Xun, and the rest until his identity was being verified.

    Five days went by in the blink of an eye. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity was confirmed, and a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s inner sect disciple named He Lai came to take Huang Xiaolong to the Supreme Harmony Hall to register for the assessment.

    As the little cow, Xiang Xun, and the others were not allowed to follow Huang Xiaolong, they had to stay back at the courtyard, and wait for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s news.

    Huang Xiaolong secretly gave He Lai ten thousand pieces of top grade-seven spirit stones, therefore, He Lai¡¯s attitude was polite along the way.

    Due to the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s size, it took half a month for Huang Xiaolong to reach the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    Huang Xiaolong was expecting to see a big crowd at the Supreme Harmony Hall, but he was surprised to see the opposite. Only ten or so emperor-rank godhead disciples from other branches were lined up to register for their assessment inside the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    This was mainly because each branch¡¯s emperor-rank godhead disciples were arriving at different times, not to mention, emperor rank godheads were scarce to begin with.

    Upon arriving at the Supreme Harmony Hall, He Lai told Huang Xiaolong to go line up to register, and have his godhead rank and cultivation verified. He Lai also gave Huang Xiaolong amunication talisman and told him that he would consider him as his Junior Brother if Huang Xiaolong managed to pass the assessment. He also told Huang Xiaolong to go look for him if there was any trouble in the future, once he became He Lai¡¯s Junior Brother. Perhaps, this was a bonus for those ten thousand top grade-seven spirit stones.

 Chapter 1444: Below 1000 Years

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and epted He Lai¡¯smunication talisman.

    Since Huang Xiaolong was a rookie at the Fortune Emperor Pce, having a few connections would prove beneficial.

    He Lai was able to send Huang Xiaolong to the lead disciples for registration. This showed that he had above average status among the inner sect disciples, and definitely had a decent backing.

    Huang Xiaolong stood out from the rest as he joined the registration line. Compared to the other emperor rank godhead geniuses in the registration line, Huang Xiaolong seemed a little shabby. They all were d in conspicuous ancient divine armors that bespoke wealth and exuded lofty air. On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong was d in amon brocade robe.

    Though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brocade robe was made from rare materials, it looked extremelymon on the surface.

    The disciple in front of Huang Xiaolong turned back and scrutinized Huang Xiaolong from head to toes, and said with a faint smile, ¡°Say, this Brother, your dressing is quite vogue. If I knew dressing this way would attract attention, I would have done the same." Satire and mockery were obvious in his voice.

    This disciple was tall and burly. He was half a head taller than Huang Xiaolong, who himself was six feet two, and his cultivation realm waste-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm. Maybe, he had the guts to mock Huang Xiaolong because Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was only at early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong was unaffected by his mockery, and totally ignored him, pretending to have not understood the disciple¡¯s words at all.

    The disciple looked a little affected as he had failed to incite a reaction from Huang Xiaolong, but quickly covered it with a smile, ¡°Which branch does Brothere from? I¡¯m Zhou Wen from the Ice Peak branch, and I¡¯m its Young Lord. Mine is a top emperor rank godhead. What is the level of Brother¡¯s emperor rank godhead?¡± There wascence in his voice.

    The Ice Peak branch¡¯s Young Lord, Zhou Wen!

    The Ice Peak Fortune Gate branch ranked within the top ten amongst all branches.

    No wonder, Zhou Wen¡¯s gestures and expressions were exuding bone-deep loftiness and arrogance. Then again, his identity, godhead rank, and talent were indeed a capital for his arrogance.

    However, Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent and continued to ignore Zhou Wen.

    Anger shed across Zhou Wen¡¯s eyes as Huang Xiaolong continued to ignore him, even after he had stated his identity.

    ¡°Oh right, I still have a few sets of good divine armors inside my spatial ring that I had obtained during my fortuitous adventures,¡± Zhou Wen went on, ¡°If Brother wants it, you can tell me after our registrations arepleted. Since we are fated to be brothers, I would give you one, as long as brother asks for it.¡±

    Zhou Wen opened his spatial ring for Huang Xiaolong to see the numerous grade-five and grade-six spirit stones, as well as therge number of divine armors and artifacts.

    Light rippled on the divine armors¡¯ surfaces, disying their quality.

    Perhaps, the quality of these divine armors were quite good in other disciples¡¯ eyes, but Huang Xiaolong found them to be equivalent to scrap metal. Each of the divine armor inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spatial ring was better than the ones inside Zhou Wen¡¯s spatial ring.

    Zhou Wen¡¯s face sank after seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s continued indifference andck of temptation, so he turned to give Huang Xiaolong the cold shoulder.

    It was obvious from Zhou Wen¡¯s expression that he had no goodwill towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the line quietly. From the beginning, he hadn¡¯t looked at Zhou Wen even once.

    Happy cheers sounded as the disciples ahead of Huang Xiaolong sessfully passed the testing.

    As the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s recruitment requirements had been published earlier, some of the disciples hade to register with fulfilled requirements.

    There were not a lot of disciples in the line ahead of Huang Xiaolong, and soon it was soon Zhou Wen¡¯s turn.

    Zhou Wen stepped towards the inner sect disciple who was in charge of the testing, and stated his name and branch. After that he proceeded to the testing jade for his godhead¡¯s assessment.

    ¡°Battle Star Godhead, top emperor rank godhead ranked at one hundred and ny-second ce.¡± After the testing results were announced, the remaining disciples were slightly surprised.

    Even the inner sect disciple in charge of the testing was a little surprised and gave Zhou Wen another nce.

    Even though the Fortune Emperor Pce had recruited over twenty thousand emperor rank godhead geniuses during this recruitment period, there weren¡¯t many top emperor rank godhead geniuses, barely exceeding three hundred disciples.

    Within these three hundred disciples, those with godhead ranking in the top two hundred were even rarer.

    With such a degree of talent, if they performed well in the rankingpetition, they were likely to be epted as a personal disciple by a Grand Elder, maybe even a Hall Master.

    Next, the inner sect disciple began activating the testing stone¡¯s formation to assess Zhou Wen¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Late-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, close to peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.¡± The words appeared on the surface of the testing stone which was as tall as an adult man.

    The crowd of disciples stirred.

    Most of the disciples taking the recruitment test had a mid-level Ancestor God Realm strength on an average. Even though there were some high-level Ancestor God Realm disciples, there were only a handful the Ninth Order Ancestor God Realm disciples among them, and thete-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciples were scarce.

    Subsequently, the inner sect disciple proceeded to verify Zhou Wen¡¯s bone-age.

    ¡°Bone-age, 12,353 years old.¡±

    This number sent a small wave of shock through the spectating disciples.

    Achieving thete-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm in a little over twelve thousand years of cultivation was already a shocking cultivation speed.

    Even Huang Xiaolong was inwardly shocked, just a little.

    Zhou Wen¡¯s talent was not as simple as a top emperor-rank godhead. The average top emperor-rank godhead disciples¡¯ cultivation were far from reachingte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    For instance, his Master Blood Knife Ancestor who was currently a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm master, had cultivated for more than twenty thousand years.

    ¡°Pass!¡± The inner sect disciple announced loudly, then inscribed Zhou Wen¡¯s information and testing results on a jade token and gave it to Zhou Wen.

    This identity jade token signified Zhou Wen¡¯s entry into the Fortune Emperor Pce as the future outer sect disciple.

    When the inner sect disciple gave Zhou Wen his identity token, he kindly reminded Zhou Wen about several things. Interestingly, the disciple before Zhou Wen had not received the same treatment.

    Zhou Wen did not leave after receiving his identity token. Like other disciples who had passed the test before him, he stood at the side sneering inwardly as he watched Huang Xiaolong. He wanted to know Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead rank.

    Low-emperor rank? Or mid-emperor rank?

    Zhou Wen confidant that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have a top emperor rank godhead, simr to his.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped up towards the inner sect disciple who was in charge of testing. Simr to all disciples who had taken the test before him, Huang Xiaolong stated which branch he came from and his full name. After that he proceeded to stand in front of the testing stone.

    The inner sect disciple activated the formation within the testing stone. Rings of light were emitted from the testing stone, enshrouding Huang Xiaolong.

    Momentster, the testing light glimmered and following words appeared in on its surface:

    ¡°Five Elements Godhead, high emperor rank godhead, ranked at four hundred and fifty-eighth ce.¡±

    Being his prudent self, Huang Xiaolong had decided against exposing his supreme godhead at this point. He could always disclose it in the future, if it became utterly necessary.

    The inner sect disciple slightly nodded his head with satisfaction, as he saw that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead was the high emperor rank Five Elements Godhead. Though it couldn¡¯t bepared to Zhou Wen¡¯s godhead, it was still not bad.

    Zhou Wen was surprised at the words on the testing stone, but he swiftly recovered and a sneer rose at the corners of his mouth.

    Subsequently, the testing stone disyed peak early-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm. But when it came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bone-age, the testing stone emitted a harsh blinding light that hurt the eyes of the onlookers. When they could see again, they saw the following on the testing stone surface: ¡°Bone-age, below one thousand years!¡±

    Below one thousand years!

    Everyone was stupefied.

 Chapter 1445: Such A Pity

    The inner sect disciple stared at the testing stone with a dazed expression for a long time.

    ¡°The testing stone is broken, right?¡± Zhou Wen couldn¡¯t help blurting out.

    ¡°Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm in less than a thousand cultivation years is not possible. He¡¯s not even a supreme godhead genius!¡±

    ¡°Even if he obtained a heaven-defying fortuitous adventure, it¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡±

    The other disciples also voiced their doubts loudly.

    ¡°Your name is Huang Xiaolong? From the Vientiane Branch?¡± The inner sect disciple turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, and asked him as he looked at him from head to toe as he asked.

    Huang Xiaolong calmly nodded.

    ¡°You, follow me.¡± The inner sect disciple pondered for a moment, and then said to Huang Xiaolong. He walked towards the Supreme Harmony Hall¡¯s inner hall with Huang Xiaolong following behind him.

    Zhou Wen and other disciples were discussing intensely as they watched Huang Xiaolong disappear into the inner hall.

    ¡°That kid¡¯s bone-age probably exceeds twenty thousand years, so he must have hid his real bone-age with some kind of secret technique in order to qualify for the assessment.¡±

    ¡°Even if he really used some kind of secret technique to alter his bone-age, why would he alter it to be below one thousand years? Wouldn¡¯t that obviously look more suspicious? Maybe his bone-age really is below one thousand years old...¡± One of the disciples challenged Zhou Wen.

    Zhou Wen looked at that disciple as he spoke and snorted disdainfully, ¡°Cultivating to Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm with less than a thousand years bone-age? Are you saying he¡¯s an Emperor¡¯s reincarnation?¡±

    Though some monstrous geniuses with amazing talents were indeed the reincarnation of Emperors, Zhou Wen was adamant and refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong was one of them.

    The disciple who had challenged Zhou Wen was unwilling to stand down and retorted, ¡°Maybe he is.¡±

    Zhou Wen had no retort for that.

    The disciple in the line behind Huang Xiaolong was a purple-haired female disciple with an unique temperament. Her eyes glimmered as she stared at the words on the testing stone surface rted to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bone-age and fell into contemtion.

    In the meantime, after following the inner sect disciple into an inner hall, Huang Xiaolong went inside a chamber that was built of jade stones piled on top of each other.

    Inside this chamber, there was an old man with, erm, unique features¡ªshort arms but long legs, big ears yet his eyes and nose were small in proportion to his face.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over the old man. His eyes narrowed as he noticed the ancient symbols on the old man¡¯s brocade robe. Before taking his assessment, Huang Xiaolong had tried to learn as much about the Fortune Emperor Pce as possible, and he had learned that only the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Elders¡¯ robes were inscribed with these symbols.

    This old man is a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Elder!

    Upon entering the jade stone chamber, the inner sect disciple respectfully approached the old man and saluted with reverence, ¡°Elder Bai.¡±

    Surnamed Bai, this surname could be considered as rare.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Elder Bai didn¡¯t even raise his head as he continued to fiddle with some jade stones, and sounded a little impatient as he went on, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me if there¡¯s nothing important. I¡¯m researching some things.¡±

    The inner sect disciple looked pitifully at Elder Bai as he said, ¡°When I was testing this branch disciple for the assessment... there was a unique situation....¡± He used the briefest summary to exin Huang Xiaolong¡¯s situation to Elder Bai.

    ¡°What? Bone-age below one thousand years?¡± Elder Bai immediately spun around and raised his head. His eyes shone as he observed Huang Xiaolong. With a twirl of his finger, Huang Xiaolong was already standing in front of him, without even realizing it, and Elder Bai¡¯s was already pinching and checking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bones. The surprise on his face deepened as if he stumbled upon something unbelievable.

    ¡°True Dragon Physique?! No, wrong, how can the True Dragon Physique be so strong?!¡± Elder Bai¡¯s exmations rang in the jade stone chamber.

    The inner sect disciple was astonished hearing that Huang Xiaolong had the True Dragon Physique.

    Even though there were some disciples in Fortune Emperor Pce who possessed unique physics within the top one hundred, there were only a few disciples with unique physiques within the top ten!

    Moreover, did Elder Bai¡¯s exmations suggest that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was more powerful than the True Dragon Physique?

    While the inner sect disciple was still in shock, Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°This disciple came across a fortuitous adventure which resulted in some changes to this disciple¡¯s True Dragon Physique, enabling this disciple¡¯s physique to evolve continuously.¡±

    A True Dragon Physique that could continuously evolve! Both Elder Bai and the inner sect disciple¡¯s eyes lit up. There was a feverish light in Elder Bai¡¯s eyes as his hands continued to touch Huang Xiaolong like he was studying an ancient treasure.

    ¡°Strong, very, very strong!¡± Elder Bai eximed repeatedly, as his fingers pinched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh.

    Huang Xiaolong felt like there was a group of crows squawking in his mind.

    If the disciples waiting outside were to hear the old man¡¯s words, a misunderstanding about the situation inside the chamber was inevitable.

    The inner sect disciple gazed at Huang Xiaolong with more astonishment as Elder Bai¡¯s praise for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body increased. This branch disciple has actually received high praise from Elder Bai!

    Among all the outer sect disciples and inner sect disciples, no more than five people had received such a simr praise from Elder Bai.

    After a considerable amount of time hadpsed, Elder Bai was still squeezing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh while singing praises. The inner sect disciple had no choice but to interrupt and ask, ¡°Elder Bai, then, his bone-age...?¡±

    Only then did Elder Bai wake up from his trance. He nked for a moment then answered, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with his bone-age, the testing stone¡¯s result is correct.¡±

    The answer shocked the inner sect disciple. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bone-age was really below one thousand years!

    ¡°What about his godhead and cultivation?¡± The inner sect disciple couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°No problem with that as well.¡± Elder Bai nodded as he answered. In the next second, his eyes widened as he directed a fierce re at the inner sect disciple, grumbling with impatience, ¡°I say, are you too idle? When did you ever see the testing stone make an error? You¡¯vee to disturb this old man because of this? Do you think this old man is so free to answer your questions all the time?¡±

    The inner sect disciple shook his head dreadfully.

    Elder Bai turned back to Huang Xiaolong. His thin face bloomed into a radiant smile as he said, ¡°Kiddo, your name is Huang Xiaolong, right? What do you think about this¡ªwant to worship me as your Master? It has been a long time since this old manst epted a personal disciple.¡±

    The inner sect disciple stood agape, frozen momentarily on the spot at Elder Bai¡¯s words. He then looked at Huang Xiaolong enviously. He knew that Elder Bai¡¯s status in the Fortune Emperor Pce was somewhat special. His strength wasparable to some Grand Elders, not to mention, Elder Bai¡¯s status in the Fortune Emperor Pce was even higher than some Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elders.

    Bing Elder Bai¡¯s personal disciple was a dream for many Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s outer and inner sect disciples.

    Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong had juste for registration.

    ¡°That...¡± Huang Xiaolong hesitated.

    The smile on Elder Bai¡¯s face vanished watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reluctance. He waved his hand impatiently as he barked, ¡°Get out, get out, who wants to ept you as a personal disciple... this old man was just muttering out of idleness just now. Do you really think that I would want you as my personal disciple?!¡±

    The inner sect disciple quickly saluted Elder Bai before pulling Huang Xiaolong away hurriedly. It seemed like the inner sect disciple was very scared of Elder Bai.

    Aftering out from the jade stone chamber, the inner sect disciple said to Huang Xiaolong warmly, ¡°Junior Brother Huang, it¡¯s a pity you refused Elder Bai just now. Elder Bai has a very high status in Fortune Emperor Pce,parable to some Grand Elders. Although his behavior is a little weird, there are a lot of us, both the outer and inner sect disciples dream of being epted as his personal disciple, however, none of us ever seeded.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled and listened to the inner sect disciple.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that after the rankingpetition, that will be held in a few months, there¡¯s hope of being epted as a Hall Master¡¯s personal disciple as long as you can enter the top one hundred ranking. Is that right?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked casually.

 Chapter 1446: Peng Xiao

    The inner sect disciple froze for a split second, but he soonughed as he answered Huang Xiaolong, ¡°There is hope but Hall Masters have extremely strict requirements when epting personal disciples. Even if you manage to enter the top one hundred rankings, you must have at least a top emperor rank godhead to attract the eye of a Hall Master. Brother, you have a strong physique but your godhead rank slightly falls short of that requirement. Then again, if you could make it into the top one hundred rankings with your talent, then there might be a chance you would be epted by a Grand Elder as personal disciple.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong listened carefully with a calm face. He nodded his head then asked, ¡°What if it¡¯s the top ten?¡±

    The inner sect disciple shook his head as he exined, ¡°Top ten? To enter the top ten, you need at least the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm strength. Let me tell you something, in this batch of disciples, there are over sixty disciples who have peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm strength. On top of that, there are also God King Realm disciples; among them one is an early First Order God King Realm disciple, and another is mid-First Order God King Realm.¡±

    Even though the inner sect disciple did not spell it out, it was clear that he didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong had any hope of entering the top ten rankings.

    In his opinion, even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique was very powerful, at the most, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength could rival a mid-Tenth Order orte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple given thebination of his cultivation realm and True Dragon Physique.

    If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s luck was good, perhaps he could enter the top one hundred rankings.

    ¡°What¡¯s the two God King Realm disciples¡¯ names? Which branch are they from?¡± Huang Xiaolong pretended to be shocked as he asked.

    The inner sect disciple chuckled, ¡°In truth, these details cannot be revealed at this point, but since it¡¯s Junior Brother Huang who¡¯s asking, I¡¯ll reveal a little bit. One of them came from the Unparalleled branch, a disciple called Liu Qin, and the other one is Fu Feiyu, a disciple from the Eternal Zephyr World surface¡¯s branch.¡±

    Liu Qin, Fu Feiyu. Huang Xiaolong made a mental note of the two names.

    ¡°But, Brother, how did you cultivate? You actually advanced to the early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm in less than a thousand years!¡± The inner sect disciple sighed. ¡°This cultivation speed isparable to a supreme godhead genius ah!¡±

    The inner sect disciple and Huang Xiaolong chatted as they walked. Through their little chat, Huang Xiaolong learned that the inner sect disciple was called Luo Yun. Luo Yun¡¯s Master was a Fortune Emperor Pce Elder, however, Luo Yun¡¯s Master¡¯s status was notparable to Elder Bai.

    As Luo Yun had seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s future potential, he had not put on a superior attitude towards him, hence, they were able to chat amiably.

    When Luo Yun and Huang Xiaolong were back in the outer hall, it looked as if they were best of friends.

    Zhou Wen and the other disciples stopped talking when they saw Huang Xiaolong and the inner sect disciple walking out of the inner hall. Each of them was surprised seeing the amiable atmosphere between the two.

    Once they were back in the Supreme Harmony Hall¡¯s outer hall, Luo Yun immediately announced that Huang Xiaolong had passed the assessment. After that he inscribed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name and branch on the jade token and gave it to Huang Xiaolong as he reminded Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Junior Brother Huang, take good care of this identity jade token. Half a year from now, this identity jade token will be used during the rankingspetition.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled slightly and agreed, ¡°Understood.¡± He received the identity jade token from Luo Yun and put it into his spatial ring for safekeeping. He then stepped away to make room for the purple-haired female disciple behind him.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to step out from the outer hall, loud gasps of astonishment rang behind him.

    ¡°What! Supreme rank godhead, she¡¯s actually a supreme godhead genius!¡±

    ¡°Another supreme godhead disciple has appeared in our Fortune Emperor Pce!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was a little astonished after hearing these exmations. He turned around and saw the testing stone emitting dazzling lights with the following words on its surface: ¡°Supreme godhead, unknown ranking.¡±

    The person being tested was none other than the purple-haired female disciple who was standing in the line behind Huang Xiaolong.

    A light glimmered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he watched her.

    Luo Yun, the inner sect disciple in charge of the testing, soon recovered from his astonishment and scrambled off in a hurry to report the matter to Elder Bai. Elder Bai tore the fabric of space and arrived at the outer hall in a fraction of a second; euphoria and excitement were obvious on his face as he looked at the purple-haired female disciple.

    Elder Bai went straight to the point this time, ¡°You, follow me to see the Hall Master right now.¡± With that said, he tore a hole in the void and swept away the purple-haired female disciple from right before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    As she was a supreme godhead genius, thetter tests determining cultivation realm and bone-age were no longer important.

    Zhou Wen and the others watched enviously. So did Luo Yun.

    All of them knew that the purple-haired female disciple would soon alert the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor and Ancestors, and she would be taken as a personal disciple by the Emperor or one of the Ancestors.

    What glory it was to be the Emperor or one of the Ancestors¡¯ personal disciple! That was equivalent to ascending to the heavens in a single leap.

    ¡°She is Peng Xiao, from the Soaring branch.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already noticed Junior Sister Peng Xiao¡¯s unique bearing, and she¡¯s actually a supreme godhead genius ah. I wonder which lucky man would be Junior Sister Peng Xiao¡¯spanion in the future.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Junior Sister Peng Xiao¡¯s identity? To be worthy of her favor, you would need to be a supreme godhead genius as well, so people like us can¡¯t even dream about it.¡±

    The disciples in the outer hall chatted with enthusiasm.

    Contrary to the excited disciples in the outer hall, Huang Xiaolong was calm and a bit indifferent as he turned and stepped out through the outer hall entrance.

    Since he had passed the initial requirements, all he had to do now was to wait for the rankingspetition that was going to take ce in six months. For a second his thoughts wandered off, as he wondered about the form that would be used for conducting the rankingspetition.

    From what he had heard from Luo Yun so far, it didn¡¯t seem to be a stage battlepetition, but it was certainly going to be rted to the disciples¡¯ strengths.

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t gone far from the outer hall when a blurry figure flickered and stopped right in front of Huang Xiaolong, blocking his path.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at this person, and it was Zhou Wen.

    ¡°Zhou Wen, do you need anything from me?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked tly.

    Zhou Wen¡¯s gaze became a little sullen as Huang Xiaolong had directly used his name. His smile became sinister as he spoke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, is that right? Although I don¡¯t know what method you used for passing the testing stone assessment, I will make you understand why flowers are red during the rankingspetition.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled calmly and asked, ¡°Do you know why leaves are so green?¡±

    Zhou Wen was stupefied for a split second then his face sank. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled, he sped off into the sky without another word to Zhou Wen.

    Zhou Wen¡¯s hands clenched tightly as he watched Huang Xiaolong leave, and his surrounding temperature fell sharply, but he swiftly converged his emotions, remembering the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s rules.

    ¡°I will let you jump for a few more months because I am going to beat you up so badly during the rankingspetition that you will be crying for your mommy.¡± Zhou Wen scoffed. He flew off as well. Inwardly, he was confident that he, a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm could teach an early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm Huang Xiaolong a memorable lesson.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong had left the Supreme Harmony Hall, Elder Bai had arrived at an enormous building with the purple-haired female disciple. They met with the Supreme Harmony Hall¡¯s Hall Master Zhang Dong who was responsible for assessments and tasks.

    Zhang Dong was extremely happy seeing the purple-haired female disciple Peng Xiao. He asked Peng Xiao questions with a wide smile on his face, and he was an epitome of an affable elder.

    Just as Zhang Dong was about to lead Peng Xiao to see their Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Sect Chief and the Fortune Emperor, Elder Bai said suddenly, ¡°Hall Master, I have another matter to report. It¡¯s about another disciple called Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Peng Xiao¡¯s eyes glimmered with expectation as she heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name.

    ¡°Oh, Huang Xiaolong?¡± Zhang Dong looked at Elder Bai, waiting to hear Elder Bai¡¯s report.

 Chapter 1447: The Rankings Competition Is Finally Here

    Elder Bai had to borate after seeing Zhang Dong¡¯s confused expression, ¡°A disciple named Huang Xiaolong registered just before Peng Xiao. He has the high emperor rank Five Elements Godhead with the current cultivation of peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Zhang Dong was even more confused now. A high emperor rank Five Elements Godhead, and the peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm cultivation... Was this level of a disciple worthy of being brought to his attention?

    Elder Bai¡¯s tone turned serious as he went on, ¡°But his bone-age is below one thousand years!¡±

    ¡°Below a thousand years...¡± Zhang Dong nodded his head, then, in a split second, his eyes widened with shock as he eximed, ¡°What? What did you say just now? Below one thousand years? That¡¯s, that¡¯s impossible!¡±

    But Elder Bai reiterated with confidence, ¡°It is indeed below one thousand years. I personally touched his bone frame and he is definitely less than one thousand years old. This cannot be wrong, but this also makes me feel strange and doubtful about it.¡± He remembered something as he spoke thus added, ¡°Oh right, Huang Xiaolong has the True Dragon Physique, on top of that, his True Dragon Physique is super freaky. ording to him, his True Dragon Physique can continuously evolve!¡±

    ¡°A True Dragon Physique that could continuously evolve!¡± Zhang Dong was even more astonished.

    The True Dragon Physique ranked fourth amongst the three thousand unique physiques, so one could imagine how strong the True Dragon Physique was.

    Even the female disciple Peng Xiao was shocked by this information.

    ¡°Even though this kid¡¯s strength is peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm at the moment, his physique is strong, and it isparable to some peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciples.¡± Elder Bai praised.

    Both Zhang Dong and Peng Xiao were further astounded by Elder Bai¡¯s praise of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Are you sure that his True Dragon Physique is that powerful?¡± Zhang Dong asked.

    Zhang Dong¡¯s doubt was understandable. Even though the True Dragon Physique was ranked fourth and powerful in terms of defenses and attack, it wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as Elder Bai had said.

    In Zhang Dong¡¯s mind, even if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique was mutated allowing it to continuously evolve, it was already considered terrifying to beparable tote-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple¡¯s body, what¡¯s more a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple¡¯s body.

    Elder Bai answered confidently, ¡°I¡¯ve checked his physique repeatedly with my godforce, so there is no mistake.¡± He sighed and went on, ¡°This kid¡¯s physique could enter the top ten among the Divine World¡¯s top forces¡¯ genius disciples.¡±

    Ranking within the top ten among the vast Divine World was already the highest praise.

    Then again, if Elder Bai knew that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique was so strong that he could actually defeat ate-First Order God King Realm disciple merely with his physical strength, he wouldn¡¯t have said that Huang Xiaolong could merely enter the top ten in the whole Divine World.

    Even so, it was enough to send tumultuous waves across Zhang Dong and Peng Xiao¡¯s hearts.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique could rank within the top ten among the Divine World¡¯s various forces¡¯ genius disciples?

    Though Zhang Dong inwardly thinks Elder Bai had exaggerated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique to a certain extent, he was still shocked, nheless.

    ¡°Which branch is this Huang Xiaolong from?¡± Zhang Dong asked seriously.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Vientiane branch.¡± Elder Bai answered. ¡°It¡¯s a branch under Elder Wu Zongpeng from the Punishment Hall¡¯s jurisdiction. But if I remembered correctly, Wu Zongpeng doesn¡¯t like the Vientiane branch very much.¡± He paused slightly before continuing, ¡°But pity ah, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s merely a high emperor rank godhead.¡±

    Zhang Dong nodded in agreement then ordered Elder Bai, ¡°Send people to investigate Huang Xiaolong, I want a detailed report on him. Oh yes, and don¡¯t report Huang Xiaolong¡¯s testing stone¡¯s results to upper management for now. And one more thing, order Luo Yun and the rest to seal their mouths.¡±

    Elder Bai smiled as heplied, ¡°Rest assured, Hall Master.¡±

    Elder Bai understood that Huang Xiaolong had roused their Hall Master Zhang Dong¡¯s interest, and if Huang Xiaolong performed well in the rankingspetition by getting a ce within the top one hundred, it was likely that Zhang Dong would ept Huang Xiaolong as his disciple.

    Their Hall Master Zhang Dong himself had a unique physique. Moreover, he had been researching body tempering cultivation, thus he had been looking for a disciple with a strong physical body.

    Even though there were numerous disciples at the Fortune Emperor Pce, none of them fulfilled Hall Master Zhang Dong¡¯s requirements.

    ¡®Kiddo, whether you can catch our Hall Master¡¯s eye depends on your luck six months from now.¡¯ Elder Bai thought to himself. He saluted Zhang Dong and took his leave respectfully.

    It took half a month for Huang Xiaolong to get back to the small courtyard from the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    Stepping into the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong saw the little cow sunbathing with her ass in the air. Huang Xiaolong smiled at the familiar sight as he saw the little cow¡¯s leisurely manner.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± The little cow said without bothering to raise her head.

    At the same time, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Xu Jiang, Xu Yong, Xu Shi, Feng Er, and the rest also appeared at the yard consecutively from various directions, and saluted Huang Xiaolong in greeting.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled happily as he said, ¡°Everyone must be bored being cooped up here in recent days. Let¡¯s go out for a walk, and do some shopping.¡±

    He had sessfully passed the enrollment and was already an outer sect disciple of the Fortune Emperor Pce, therefore, it wasn¡¯t a problem to take everyone outside.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the little cow literally jumped up from the floor. She looked at Huang Xiaolong with sparkling eyes, and said cheerfully, ¡°I have heard this Ice Lotus World has an ice lotus delicacy.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was caught off guard by her enthusiasm. He gave her a helpless smile. Needless to guess, this old cow had already sneaked out, otherwise, how could she know about this ice lotus delicacy.

    ¡°Come on.¡± Huang Xiaolong urged with a chuckle.

    Everyone stepped out from the courtyard to the streets, strolling leisurely.

    Even though it was a small city, it was still bustling. The cityyout was systematic, with scattered old buildings adding charm to the brimming vitality.

    With the little cow leading in front, the group arrived at the restaurant that she imed to serve the delicious ice lotus. Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see that the restaurant¡¯s space was small, and it looked more like a shop than a usual restaurant.

    However, like the little cow had mentioned, the ice lotus was indeed delicious and very expensive. One small bottle actually cost ten thousand low grade-seven spirit stones...

    Though ten thousand low grade-seven spirit stones were nothing to Huang Xiaolong, it would look like an exorbitant price to any other average outer sect disciple.

    After leaving the restaurant, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group did not return to the small courtyard immediately, but flew towards the closest big city. Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Crimson Crescent City and purchased a residence, considering that they would stay for a prolonged period at the Fortune Emperor Pce in the future. With that in mind, Huang Xiaolong also chose a better residence.

    The residence was named the Edge of the World Manor and it was several times pricier than the Great Firmament Residence at Brimming Snow City. Everything inside the manor was made with excellent materials, so Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to make any further changes.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed and cultivated within the Edge of the World Manor with ease, while waiting for the rankingpetition.

    Sitting cross-legged inside his room, Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars refined and absorbed batches of one hundred low-grade grandmist spiritual pills as time passed.

    Sixteen days until the day of the rankingspetition, Huang Xiaolong stopped cultivating.

    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s time for the rankingspetition.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself and stood up. Inwardly, robust supreme godforce had filled his body.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had not broken through in this half a year¡¯s cultivation, he could feel that his strength had improved significantly.

 Chapter 1448: Liu Qin, Fu Feiyu

    Walking out from his room, Huang Xiaolong gathered everyone in the hall and asked them to wait for him inside the Edge of the World Manor while he participated in the rankingspetition.

    The rankingspetition was estimated to take at least three months.

    Three months¡¯ time was neither long nor short. So Huang Xiaolong did not want any idents during this period since they had not established any footing in the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    After hearing Huang Xiaolong instructed everyone to stay inside the residence, the little cow raised a hoof and scratched her ear. ¡°I know, I know, just go in peace, but let me say this, during the rankingspetition,don¡¯t hold back, and you must get first ce. That way, it would be more convenient for us to move around in the future.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in agreement.

    Even if he decided to conceal his supreme godheads, he needed to win first ce in the rankingspetition.

    Getting first ce in the rankingspetition would increase his chances of being taken as a personal disciple by one of the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s higher echelons. With that level of identity, it would be much more convenient for Huang Xiaolong to move around the Fortune Emperor Pce, especially when he went back to the Vientiane World or the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield to look for the Tianwu Treasure.

    Furthermore, he still nned to search for the Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s lower half.

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the rest sent Huang Xiaolong off. With that he turned and flew away from the Crimson Crescent City in the direction of the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    Roughly half a monthter, exactly one day before the day of the rankingspetition, Huang Xiaolong reached the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    Soon after reaching the Supreme Harmony Hall, Huang Xiaolong spotted the inner sect disciple He Lai who had led him there for the first time. He Lai smiled when he saw Huang Xiaolong. He came over and said, ¡°Junior Brother Huang, congrattions on passing the enrollment. The rankingspetition starts tomorrow, so let me wish Junior Brother Huang good luck in advance. I hope Junior Brother Huang enters the top one hundred.¡±

    He Lai and the inner sect disciple in charge of the enrollment assessment Luo Yun were on good terms. Therefore, some time back, He Lai had learned from Luo Yun some details about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s enrollment assessment and knew that Elder Bai looked favorably at Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, He Lai was very polite to Huang Xiaolong, and his earlier superiority was nowhere to be seen.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled as he responded, ¡°Many thanks, Senior Brother He, I¡¯ll borrow Senior Brother He¡¯s good wishes, and I would strive my very best to enter the top one hundred.¡± Inwardly, Huang Xiaolong was feeling somewhat bitter. Luo Yun was certain that he could enter the top one hundred and now He Lai thought the same. ...Could it be that he was only capable of entering the top one hundred?

    He Lai spoke smilingly, ¡°After Junior Brother Huang finishes the rankingspetition, you muste visit me at my cultivation pce.¡± He warmly invited Huang Xiaolong.

    He Lai was an inner sect disciple with a backing, and this was one of the reasons he had a private cultivation pce.

    Huang Xiaolong agreed crisply, ¡°For sure.¡±

    He Lai and Huang Xiaolong exchanged a few more perfunctory words before separating as each of them headed off in different directions.

    As the rankingpetition was going to start the next day, Huang Xiaolong and the other disciples, who had reached the Supreme Harmony Hall early, sat cross-legged to meditate on the square opposite to thepetition arena while waiting for time to pass.

    As Huang Xiaolong sat down, he swept his gaze over the square. Other disciples meditating on the square were of various strengths, both weak and strong. The majority of them were between Fifth Order to Sixth Order Ancestor God Realm. Some were Seventh, Eighth, or Ninth Order Ancestor God Realm, and only a handful of them were Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm and above.

    However, the strongest among these disciples was merely a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm. Looks like the two God King Realm disciples, Liu Qin and Fu Feiyun, mentioned by Luo Yun hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong sensed a cold gaze on him. He turned to look and saw Zhou Wen ring coldly at him.

    Zhou Wen had endured his bitter feelings for Huang Xiaolong for half a year, and it looked like Zhou Wen was not going to let him go in the rankingspetition.

    ¡°Punk, tomorrow, I will make you understand what is the difference between hell and heaven!¡± Zhou Wen mouthed when he saw Huang Xiaolong looking at him.

    Zhou Wen used voice transmission, so the other disciples wouldn¡¯t know what had transpired between him and Huang Xiaolong

    Huang Xiaolong replied nonchntly via voice transmission. ¡°I will teach you who¡¯s your father, and your ancestor!¡±

    Who¡¯s your father!

    Who¡¯s your ancestor!

    Fury erupted in Zhou Wen¡¯s eyes and he leaped into the air abruptly. His sudden movement rmed the nearby meditating disciples and they scattered away like frightened birds.

    However,Huang Xiaolong remained se as he sat meditating, even though Zhou Wen was about to attack him suddenly.

    Zhou Wen was momentarily baffled by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s inaction but a sneer soon rose up his face. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve got some strength. That¡¯s better, or the rankingspetition would be a little nd.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained aloof.

    Then, the disciples stirred again.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Wen turned to look at the same time and saw two young men flying side-by-side towards the Supreme Harmony Hall. Both of these men had an extraordinary bearing, seemingly enshrouded in divine halos.

    These two young men were God King Realm masters!

    Huang Xiaolong immediately knew that these two young men were Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu, whom Luo Yun had mentioned before.

    The one with slightly feminine features should be the disciple from the Unparalleled branch, the early First Order God King Realm Liu Qin; while the other young man breathing masculinity with thick, sword-shaped brows must be Fu Feiyu from the Eternal Zephyr branch.

    As expected, when the two young men descended, many other branches¡¯ disciples went up to greet them.

    ¡°Hello, Senior Brother Liu!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Senior Brother Fu!¡±

    The smiles on these disciples¡¯ faces bore a hint of ttery.

    Liu Qin nodded proudly, appearing haughty, whereas Fu Feiyu seemed more approachable as he nodded politely to everyone who greeted him. Though he seemed friendly, Huang Xiaolong detected disdain in the depth of his eyes as he looked at these disciples who were trying to tter him.

    But this was normal. Though both of them weren¡¯t supreme godhead geniuses, their godheads were still top emperor rank godheads, cing their talents infinitely close to supreme godhead geniuses. On top of that, both of them had already broken through to God King Realm, therefore if there was no ident in between, they were almost certain of entering the top three ces in the rankingspetition. At that time, they would be epted as personal disciples by Hall Masters. So their disdain towards other disciples was simply a human nature.

    Like other disciples, Zhou Wen also went up to Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu.

    ¡°Senior Brother Liu.¡± Zhou Wen greeted him as he got closer to Liu Qin¡¯s side, and his demeanor was filled with utmost respect. Judging from their expressions, the two seemed familiar with each other.

    Liu Qin smiled a little at Zhou Wen as he said, ¡°Junior Brother Zhou, no need to be so polite. Moreover, based on Junior Brother Zhou¡¯s talent and strength, by the time the rankingspetition ends, Junior Brother Zhou would surely be epted by a Hall Master as a personal disciple. In the future, we are going to be brothers, so we should hang out together more often.¡±

    As Liu Qin was slightly more feminine in his words and behavior, his ¡®hang out together more often¡¯ sent goosebumps down some disciples¡¯ neck. Zhou Wen, however, looked absolutely delighted.

    ¡°Is that Huang Xiaolong?¡± Liu Qin¡¯s gaze swept around the square and stopped on Huang Xiaolong. As all the other disciples on the square had gone up to greet him, Liu Qin made Huang Xiaolong stand out like a sore thumb.

    Zhou Wen smiled as he confirmed, ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±

    Liu Qin slightly raised his chin and said, ¡°Indeed, he is someone without manners. People like this should be educated.¡± The underlying meaning was that Huang Xiaolong was someone who needed to learn manners as he had not greeted them like the others.

    Judging from Liu Qin¡¯s tone, it also looked like he knew about the conflict between Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Wen.

    Zhou Wen chuckled, ¡°Senior Brother Liu is right. Just now, I exerted some pressure over him but he was unaffected, so it looks like his strength is not bad.¡±

    Liu Qinughed at his words, ¡°Merely a peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm¡ªit cannot be even counted as significant strength. My pinky alone can shatter him to pieces.¡±

 Chapter 1449: Is Something the Matter?

    As the two had not bothered to conceal their voices as they conversed, the surrounding disciples heard every word of what they said.

    All of their gazes fell upon Huang Xiaolong, immediately turning Huang Xiaolong into the center of attention.

    ¡°Senior Brother Liu¡¯s words are right on point; such a disrespectful disciple needs to be taught a lesson. But at the same time, Senior Brother Liu¡¯s identity is too noble, and it will be his honor to get crushed by Senior Brother Liu¡¯s pinky. Instead, it would be a sphemy to Senior Brother Liu¡¯s finger! I, Ling Guangtong, am willing to teach this punk on Senior Brother Liu¡¯s behalf!¡± One of the disciples stepped out and dered to Liu Qin, assuming that his strength was superior to Huang Xiaolong.

    This disciple¡¯s cultivation realm was at the peak of mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Brother Liu is too noble to personally deal with a mere peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm punk!¡±

    ¡°Anyone of us merely needs to throw one punch to waste this punk!¡±

    Many other disciples joined in moring, sonorously agreeing with Ling Guangtong.

    In a split second, Huang Xiaolong had be an abhorrent sinner, provoking public rage.

    Then again, these disciples were not wrong. The difference between the status of a God King Realm cultivator and an Ancestor God Realm cultivator were equivalent to the difference between heaven and earth itself. God King Realm masters were many times nobler than Ancestor God Realm cultivators.

    God King Realm masters were venerated existences in any world surfaces.

    Moreover, in these disciples¡¯ minds, it was already certain that Liu Qin was going to get epted as a personal disciple by a Hall Master by the end of the rankingspetition, based on his talent and strength.

    Huang Xiaolong watched indifferently as he made a mental note of all these disciples¡¯ faces.

    He had no clue about the names of these disciples¡¯ branches, but that wasn¡¯t important at all. He only needed to remember their faces for next day¡¯s rankingspetition.

    Liu Qin watched the angry moring disciples, and suddenly decided that it was enough. So he shook his head and said, ¡°We¡¯re here at the Supreme Harmony Hall, and our Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s rules have always been strict. Naturally, we cannot break our Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s rules because of a mere peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm. Everything should be resolved in the rankingspetition tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, it¡¯s exactly as Senior Brother Liu said. We¡¯re being too brash!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Liu¡¯s broad-mindedness far exceeds ours.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s Senior Brother Liu¡¯s identity? We can hardly catch up with him. I say, with Senior Brother Liu¡¯s talent and strength, he would surely get epted as a personal disciple by a Hall Master after the end of the rankingspetition!¡±

    The disciples around Liu Qin¡¯s side ttered him unabashedly.

    Hmph!

    Right at this time, a harrumph rumbled like thunder in everyone¡¯s ears, nearly shattering their eardrums. When the disciples looked at the source in fury, they realized it was Fu Feiyu. Their furious expressions immediately turned into ttering smiles once more.

    They watched as Fu Feiyu walked towards Huang Xiaolong, and smiled affably as he said, ¡°Is your name Huang Xiaolong? My name is Fu Feiyu. I have heard that during the enrollment assessment, it showed that your bone-age is below one thousand years.¡±

    What was with that tone of familiarity, as if Huang Xiaolong and he had known each other for a long time?

    Even though Elder Bai had forbade Luo Yun from spreading Huang Xiaolong¡¯s assessment results, there were too many disciples present at that time, thus Huang Xiaolong¡¯s matter had still circted. Though not many people knew about it, Fu Feiyu was one of the people who knew about it.

    The other disciples who weren¡¯t aware of this information were shocked by Fu Feiyu¡¯s words. Several of them looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    Bone-age below one thousand years!

    This... Was this even possible?!

    Huang Xiaolong raised his head, looking straight at Fu Feiyu and asked, ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    Is something... the matter?

    All the disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong with widened eyes. Doesn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong know that it was Fu Feiyu who was standing in front of him? That Fu Feiyu is a mid-First Order God King Realm master and he would definitely be epted as a personal disciple by a Hall Master? Huang Xiaolong actually dared to speak to Fu Feiyu in that manner?

    Fu Feiyu stiffened unnoticeably as he too hadn¡¯t expected Huang Xiaolong to respond in this manner after introducing himself. Huang Xiaolong had actually asked him if there was something of matter...?

    Liu Qin erupted inughter as he came to Fu Feiyu¡¯s side. ¡°I say, Brother Fu, you¡¯re sticking your face to another person¡¯s cold butt. He doesn¡¯t seem to appreciate your kindness ah.¡±

    Fu Feiyu¡¯s face darkened with sullenness.

    He didn¡¯t have a good impression about the girly guy Liu Qin, but now, he regarded Huang Xiaolong even below Liu Qin.

    Huang Xiaolong, a mere peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple, had the guts to disregard him in public? This was equivalent to pping his face!

    But Fu Feiyu¡¯s expression recovered swiftly. He said to Liu Qin, ¡°Liu Qin, let¡¯s make a bet. How about it?¡±

    Liu Qin followed up with a smile, ¡°Bet what? What are the takes?¡±

    Fu Feiyu pointed at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Bet who¡¯s luck is better; let¡¯s see who could find this kid during the rankingspetition and defeat him.¡±

    Liu Qin giggled with a hand over his mouth. ¡°Compete our luck? My luck has always been good. Alright then, I¡¯ll bet with you... How many spirit stones?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, how about one million low grade-seven spirit stones?¡± Fu Feiyu suggested generously.

    One million low grade-seven spirit stones was not a small amount.

    Lu Qin chuckled coquettishly. ¡°Deal! One million low grade-seven spirit stones it is.¡±

    With that, Huang Xiaolong became the target of their bet.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly.

    Due to Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu¡¯s obvious dislike towards Huang Xiaolong, the other disciples within close proximity to Huang Xiaolong hurried away, putting a distance between them, as they were clearly afraid of getting implicated if they lingered around him unnecessarily.

    Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu subsequently chose the center of the square as their meditation spots, surrounded by a group of disciples like stars embracing the moon as they waited for the next day to arrive.

    ...

    The night was quiet with the asional soft breeze blowing through the square.

    Soon, dawn crept up from the horizon.

    At the first ray of light, a group of Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples flew out from the Supreme Harmony Hall, and the leader was none other than Luo Yun. And following right behind Luo Yun was the purple-haired female disciple, Peng Xiao!

    All of the other disciples waiting in the courtyard were surprised to see Peng Xiao fly out together with the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s inner sect disciples group, but they all soon understood the reason. As a supreme godhead genius, Peng Xiao¡¯s status was naturally different from them.

    Almost all of the male disciples¡¯ eyes were stuck on Peng Xiao, from awe to worship. Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu were no exception to this.

    From the distance, Peng Xiao suddenly looked at Huang Xiaolong and nodded lightly.

    Could that be considered as a greeting?

    Many disciples noticed this little gesture and were astonished by it.

    Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu also nced in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, jealousy flickering across their eyes.

    Momentster, Peng Xiao, Luo Yun, and other inner sect disciples descended on the square.

    Luo Yun looked around the square and began with a smile, ¡°Everyone is here. My name is Luo Yun, Junior Brothers, you can call me Senior Brother Luo Yun. I will be soon activating the transmission array to send everyone to the rankingspetition venue today. Before that, I will announce the rankingspetition¡¯s rules.¡±

    ¡°In truth, the rankingspetition¡¯s rules are very simple. This is a spiritual fruit cultivated through a secret method of our Fortune Emperor Pce. It¡¯s called Fortune Divine Fruit.¡± As Luo Yun said that, he took out a fruit and showed it to everyone as he went on, ¡°Consuming this Fortune Divine Fruit not only can help raise one¡¯s strength, but it also brings many other benefits. I will be giving each of you one Fortune Divine Fruit, and when all of you arrive at thepetition venue, you can start snatching the fruit from other disciples. The more Fortune Divine Fruit you snatch, the higher will be your rank. On top of that, all the Fortune Divine Fruits that you would have managed to snatch will be rewarded to you.¡±

 Chapter 1450: Competition Rankings

    Fortune Divine Fruit!

    The square hummed as the disciples¡¯ became excited, and a feverish light shone in their eyes. Even Zhou Wen, Liu Qin, and Fu Feiyu couldn¡¯t hide their excitement.

    The Fortune Divine Fruit was a divine fruit unique to the Fortune Emperor Pce. Once consumed, Fortune Divine Fruit was greatly beneficial in raising a cultivator¡¯s strength, not only that, it also improved one¡¯s body, strengthened the soul, and even raised the godhead¡¯s defenses.

    The rankingspetition was actually going to use the Fortune Divine Fruit as a reward!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up. He had heard his Masters, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor mention this Fortune Divine Fruit in the past. To top it off, whenever they had talked about it, both of them had sung its praises after every other sentence. ording to them, the Fortune Divine Fruit was a wondrous fruit, and consuming a significant number of it could aid the cultivator inprehending one¡¯s own esoteric, look into their past life and death, and thus, break through to God King Realm!

    Although the Fortune Divine Fruit was beneficial to God King Realm masters, they were most effective for Ancestor God Realm cultivators like him.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly nced over the batch of enrolled disciples; there were more than six thousand in total! If each disciple was given one Fortune Divine Fruit, that was more than six thousand Fortune Divine Fruits!

    More than six thousand Fortune Divine Fruits! Huang Xiaolong smacked his lips at the thought. He hadn¡¯t anyways nned to conceal his strength from the beginning, but in this case, he was definitely not going to be polite.

    Luo Yun smiled faintly looking at their reactions, then went on, ¡°Looks like a lot of you have already heard of our Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Fortune Divine Fruit¡ªvery good. The duration of the rankingspetition this time is three months. Three monthster, all of you would be automatically transferred back here, at that time, we would tabte the Fortune Divine Fruits on each of you and list out the rankings results. I hope everyone will do their best, and as long as you make it into the top one thousand, there¡¯s a chance that an Elder would ept you as his personal disciple!¡±

    Over six thousand disciples were participating in the rankingspetition, and only the top one thousand had a chance. Then again, this ratio was actually quite high.

    Everyone here were various branches¡¯ emperor rank godhead geniuses, and each one was highly talented. So, the Fortune Emperor Pce had actually set a high passing ratio.

    ¡°Make it into the top three hundred ces and you have a chance to be a Grand Elder¡¯s personal disciple!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re in the top one hundred, you might catch the eye of a Hall Master!¡±

    ¡°But if you manage to enter the top ten, you definitely will be chosen by a Hall Master!¡± Luo Yun grinned as he ended.

    Everyone¡¯s motivation was stoked high by his words.

    It would be an honor if an Elder were to ept them as a personal disciple ah! Whenever they would return to their branch in the future, their branch Sect Chief, Grand Elders, Elders, and other forces¡¯ Ancestors would wee them home right from the street.

    What a sight that would be!

    Moreover, if they were epted as an Elder¡¯s personal disciple, they could rise above other Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s outer sect disciples, and stand at a higher level!

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo Yun, what about the first ce?¡± Suddenly, Fu Feiyu asked courteously. In front of Luo Yun, he was still maintaining a polite demeanor.

    Seeing it was Fu Feiyu, Luo Yun nodded as he answered, ¡°I see it¡¯s Junior Brother Fu. Junior Brother Fu is a mid-First Order God King Realm with amazing strength, so there is indeed a high chance of getting first ce. If you get first ce, there is a possibility for you to catch the interest of our Ancestor, I reiterate, possibility.¡±

    These disciples¡¯ eyes shone even brighter.

    Though it was only a possibility, it was still a possibility to be one of the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple ah!

    Liu Qin spoke respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Miss Peng Xiao is a supreme godhead genius, but what if Miss Peng Xiao does not acquire first ce?¡±

    All the disciples¡¯ gaze fell on Peng Xiao who was standing beside Luo Yun.

    That¡¯s right, if Peng Xiao fails to take first ce, then does that mean she won¡¯t be an Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple?

    Luo Yun smiled as he said, ¡°Junior Sister Peng Xiao is special, whether Junior Sister Peng Xiao takes first ce or not, she would be epted as personal disciple by one of our Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors. However, in my opinion, it¡¯s still very likely Junior Sister Peng takes the first ce in the rankingspetition.¡±

    Although Luo Yun¡¯s words did not reveal Peng Xiao¡¯s strength, his tone undoubtedly exposed his confidence towards her. Therefore, at the very least, her strength was not lower than Fu Feiyu!

    The disciples were shocked as they realized this.

    Only Huang Xiaolong was not surprised as he could tell that Peng Xiao was strong, even though she was using some kind of secret method to conceal her cultivation. As per his estimation, her cultivation was at least at thete-First Order God King Realm.

    Hence, Luo Yun had dared to say that she could take first ce in thepetition.

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo Yun, what if a few disciples have the same number of Fortune Divine Fruits?¡± A peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm asked.

    ¡°In that case, they would take the same ranking ce. For example, if three people have twenty Fortune Divine Fruits, and ording to the rankings if they get ced at the three hundredth spot, then all three of them will be ranked at three hundred.¡± Luo Yun answered.

    A few other disciples asked Luo Yun a few more questions about the rankingspetition, for instance, if there were other rewards, and so on... Luo Yun answered all of their questions.

    The top one thousand rankings had additional and special rewards, and they could fetch higher rewards if they had higher rankings. As for those below one thousand rankings, they would get nothing.

    ¡°Since there are no more questions, I¡¯m going to distribute the Fortune Divine Fruits, and send all of you through the transmission array.¡± Luo Yun went on, ¡°After you reach your destination, you can use any of your own divine weapons, divine armors, whatever you have, however, you are not allowed to kill or use lethal attacks on your opponents when snatching the Fortune Divine Fruits. Most importantly, doing harm to your opponents¡¯ godheads is prohibited, and will result in disqualification!¡±

    All of these disciples were emperor rank godhead geniuses from various branches, thus each death would result in a loss for the Fortune Emperor Emperor Pce. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen.

    The disciplesplied sonorously.

    With a wave of his hands, Luo Yun distributed a Fortune Divine Fruit to each of the disciples, and then stepped onto the center of the square. His hands once again waved in the air, and a giant transmission array emerged. Huang Xiaolong, Peng Xiao, Zhou Wen, Liu Qin, Fu Feiyu, and other disciples stepped onto the transmission array.

    In the blink of an eye, the transmission array was activated.

    Huang Xiaolong, Peng Xiao, Zhou Wen, and the rest felt as if the world had flipped over, as the space became distorted. In the next moment, they descended onto an enormous ind.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around and saw that he was in a lush, primeval forest. Clearly, they had been transferred to a primeval forest somewhere on the giant ind.

    ording to Luo Yun, this giant ind was so huge that it would take ate-First Order God King Realm master half a year of flying to circle the giant ind¡¯s perimeter. However, they only had three months duration, and time was already running short.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current flying speed was many times faster than ate-First Order God King Realm master; one circle around the ind probably would take him a month or so.

    Without further dy, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure whistled across the air as his divine sense spread outwards, searching for other disciples in the vicinity.

    But he soon started feeling sulky. Half an hour had passed, but he hadn¡¯t even found one disciple.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was flying over a mountain peak, his eyes brightened with delight as he discovered energy fluctuations up ahead of him!

    Energy fluctuations meant there were disciples fighting, which meant there were at least two disciples!

    In a flicker, he elerated towards the source of the energy fluctuations, arriving there in seconds.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised to see that instead of two disciples, there were actually six disciples fighting one another!

    Six disciples in a rumble!

    The sparkle in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone brighter, and he dove into the battle without any hesitation.

 Chapter 1451: This Kidâ€™s A Little Rash

    Since Huang Xiaolong had not hidden himself, the six disciples discovered Huang Xiaolong flying towards them.

    Their thoughts synchronized for a moment as all of them stopped their battles and leaped to the sides, whilst remaining vignt against their opponents.

    ¡°It¡¯s this kid! Didn¡¯t this Huang-something kid offend Senior Brother Liu Qin and Senior Brother Fu Feiyu earlier?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him! I think his name is Huang Xiaolong, a peak early-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple.¡±

    The six disciples immediately recognized him when Huang Xiaolong got a little closer to them.

    Since the scene from the day before, where Huang Xiaolong had ¡®offended¡¯ Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu had taken ce in public, it wasn¡¯t hard for them to recognize Huang Xiaolong.

    It had only taken a fraction of a second for these six disciples to recognize Huang Xiaolong, during which Huang Xiaolong had already descended on the ground in front of them.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over the six disciples and stopped on one of them. A sneer rose up on the corners of his mouth. This disciple was one of the many disciples who had ttered Liu Qin in front of the Supreme Harmony Hall and he had also screamed about teaching Huang Xiaolong a lesson on behalf of Liu Qin.

    This disciple was a mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    The disciple widened his eyes and red fiercely when he saw Huang Xiaolong looking at him, and scolded, ¡°Punk, watcha looking at? Roll over here and handover your Fortune Divine Fruit!¡±

    ¡°Or else, I¡¯ll cripple you down below!¡± The disciple sneered, ¡°Thepetition¡¯s rules prohibit killing, but it doesn¡¯t break the rules if I vite you down below!¡±

    An early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple interjected, ¡°This kid is Senior Brother Liu Qin and Senior Brother Fu Feiyu¡¯s bet target, so if we defeat him here and snatch his Fortune Divine Fruit, would they me us if they found out?¡±

    His worries were not unreasonable.

    After all, Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu¡¯s bet was no secret as they had literally agreed to see who had better luck to be the first to find Huang Xiaolong and snatch his Fortune Divine Fruit. The winner was going to win a million low grade-seven spirit stones.

    The same mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple frowned. A whileter, he said, ¡°In that case, we capture this kid first, and when we find Senior Liu Qin, we¡¯ll hand him over to Senior Brother Liu Qin, so he can win the bet. He¡¯ll surely be happy, maybe, he¡¯d even reward ten thousand low grade-seven spirit stones to each of us!¡±

    The peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple and the remaining four disciples smiled hearing his suggestion.

    ¡°That¡¯s a wonderful idea! We can please Senior Brother Liu Qin and get some spirit stones. On top of that, we will also win a favor with Senior Brother Liu Qin, and he will cover for us in the future at the Fortune Emperor Pce. And that¡¯s like getting whatever we want!¡±

    ¡°I think we should first contact Senior Brother Fu Feiyu after we¡¯ve captured this kid. Senior Brother Fu Feiyu¡¯s talent and strength are a little better than Senior Brother Liu Qin, Senior Brother Fu Feiyu¡¯s future status in Fortune Emperor Pce would certainly be higher!¡±

    The six disciples continued to discuss their options.

    They started with being worried about offending Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu if they defeated Huang Xiaolong. Subsequently, they decided to capture Huang Xiaolong and offer him to them, andstly, they weighed whether Liu Qin or Fu Feiyu would give them more benefits.

    Each disciple had his own opinion which contradicted with others.

    The six disciples¡¯ strength was between peak early Tenth Order to mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, thus, in their minds, the six of them could easily subdue Huang Xiaolong, and he would have no chance of escaping.

    They were not able to think of any other possible ending.

    Huang Xiaolong watched them indifferently as they discussed among themselves. He then punched at the disciple who had snapped at him earlier. He was the same mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple who told him to roll over.

    ...

    There was a giant pce hovering somewhere above the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    The Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Elders, Grand Elders, and Hall Masters were gathered inside this giant pce.

    Above the pce were a thousand pieces of mirror jades, disying various images on their surfaces. These images were showing Huang Xiaolong and other disciples¡¯ actions in the rankingspetition.

    These Elders, Grand Elders, and Hall Masters came here to watch every batch of disciples¡¯ rankingspetition to judge their performance.

    Then again, these one thousand pieces of mirror jades only showed them the disciples who had the potential of rising to the top one thousand rankings.

    Only these disciples were worthy of the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Elders, Grand Elders, and Hall Masters¡¯ attention.

    Elder Bai and the Supreme Harmony Hall¡¯s Hall Master Zhang Dong were standing in front of a mirror jade. The scene disyed on this mirror jade was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    Both Elder Bai and Hall Master Zhang Dong were surprised as they watched Huang Xiaolong throw his fist at the mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple.

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious to see if this kid¡¯s True Dragon Physique is as powerful as you¡¯ve said.¡± Zhang Dong murmured.

    Elder Baiughed confidently, ¡°Rest assured, Hall Master, this kid¡¯s True Dragon Physique is certainlyparable to a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple¡¯s body. Combined with his peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm cultivation, it will not be a problem for him to defeat that mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple!¡±

    Elder Bai paused slightly before continuing, ¡°However, this kid¡¯s a little rash. At his current strength, along with his True Dragon Physique, he could only deal with two mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciples, he¡¯s bound to lose against six people!¡±

    Zhang Dong nodded. ¡°If he¡¯s captured, then he¡¯s done. He won¡¯t be able to enter the top one thousand rankings, much less the top one hundred.¡±

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist closed in on the mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple.

    The mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm discipleughed mockingly watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action. ¡°Look, this punk¡¯s seeking death.¡± He circted his godforce to the limit and punched out to meet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist. As Huang Xiaolong had dared to initiate an attack, he needed to teach this punk a bitter lesson.

    Two fists collided in midair.

    In the next moment, the disciple was agape with horror, while his fivepanions watched him thrown backwards like a sandbag. His fist that had collided halfway in the air, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s, exploded down to the bones, all the way up to his shoulder.

    The ground quaked with a resounding boom.

    The other five disciples were dumbfounded.

    Zhang Dong was also dumbfounded. So was Elder Bai.

    One move?!

    It merely took him one move? Elder Bai muttered inwardly. He already knew that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique was powerful, but what he saw was more than just powerful! That¡¯s...!

    Zhang Dong recovered from his shock, and his eyes shone brightly as he nodded with a big smile, ¡°Not bad, not bad, this kid¡¯s True Dragon Physique is indeed very strong. Looks like, even if these six disciples join hands, they won¡¯tst past twenty strikes from him, and he might enter the top one hundred.¡±

    On the mirror jade surface, they could see Huang Xiaolong flickering in and out, and every time, one of the disciples would be sent flying into the air. Five strikester, all five remaining disciples were grunting with blood flowing out from their mouths and some of thempletely fainted into oblivion.

    In this shortpse of time, Zhang Dong was agape.

    Elder Bai¡¯s jaw dropped to his chest.

    On the ind, Huang Xiaolong walked towards the mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple, and stomped down on his lower part. A blood-curdling scream pierced the air as the disciple bent over and clutched his crotch.

 Chapter 1452: Has He Gone Crazy?

    While shrieking in pain, the mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm stared venomously at Huang Xiaolong and vowed, ¡°I want you dead after we are done with thepetition!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded coldly as he stomped down on the disciple¡¯s lower body once again. This time, he also sent a flow of Asura¡¯s frigid qi into the disciple.

    The disciple let out another blood-curdling scream, and fainted.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s used suction force from his palm to get the disciple¡¯s spatial ring and easily found the Fortune Divine Fruit inside it. When he had used his divine sense to locate the contents inside the spatial ring, there were mostlymon grade-five and grade-six spirit stones. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong casually flicked the spatial ring, sending it zooming out of sight.

    Huang Xiaolong then turned around, facing the remaining five disciples.

    There were still one or two of the five disciples who were still conscious. As they saw Huang Xiaolong looking at them, they quickly mped their legs together with petrified faces.

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless by their actions.

    He didn¡¯t have this kind of unique hobby, okay!

    ¡°Hand out all your spatial rings.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered curtly.

    None of the disciples hesitated, and offered their spatial rings in fluster to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong collected their spatial rings with a simple wave of his hand.

    In a short time, Huang Xiaolong had gained five more Fortune Divine Fruits.

    Seeing that these five disciples were so tactful, Huang Xiaolong did not make things difficult for them. But just as Huang Xiaolong was about to fly away, his action halted suddenly.

    The five disciples rxed as they saw that Huang Xiaolong had turned to leave, but when he stopped suddenly, their hearts rose to their throats, and their faces paled.

    ¡°This is mymunication talisman, when youe across Liu Qin or Fu Feiyu, or even that Zhou Wen, contact me.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out fivemunication talismans from his spatial ring and distributed them to the five disciples.

    The five disciples looked dazedly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong actually wanted them to contact him when they saw Liu Qin or Fu Feiyu? Has he gone crazy?

    They were still in a daze after Huang Xiaolong flew away.

    The five of them recovered their senses a long time after Huang Xiaolong left.

    Even so, they looked at each other with baffled expressions.

    ¡°Is he stupid? Is he so brazen to think that he has the capital to battle a First Order God King Realm master even though he is just a peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm?!¡±

    ¡°But that kid is indeed very strong, I think his strength rivals a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple. Even if he¡¯s not, it¡¯s very close!¡±

    ¡°Even if he has battle strengthparable to a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, isn¡¯t it equivalent to seeking death in front of a God King Realm master. He actually gave us hismunication talismans! If we have the chance to run into Senior Brother Liu Qin and Senior Brother Fu Feiyu, we must report to them, then contact that kid! Senior Brother Liu Qin and Senior Brother Fu Feiyu will avenge us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Whether it is Senior Brother Liu Qin or Senior Brother Fu Feiyu, it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as one of them deals with that kid, it¡¯s beneficial to us!¡±

    These five disciples flew away as they discussed their ns for Huang Xiaolong. As for the mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm who was ¡®injured¡¯ by Huang Xiaolong had gotten abandoned without a second thought.

    Inside therge pce hall, Hall Master Zhang Dong and Elder Bai were standing in front of the mirror jade, and they finally came to their senses.

    ¡°Powerful indeed!¡± A happy smile shed over Zhang Dong¡¯s face. He finally believed that Elder Bai had not exaggerated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique.

    Elder Bai smiled contentedly as he spoke, ¡°But it seems I still underestimated this kid¡¯s True Dragon Physique.¡±

    Zhang Dong smiled. ¡°This kid probably has the strength to battle a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm. His cultivationbined with his True Dragon Physique actually allows him to have the battle power of a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm! It¡¯s amazing!¡±

    Though Zhang Dong had seen numerous geniuses being the Supreme Harmony Hall¡¯s Hall Master, at the moment, he had to admit Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique was amazing.

    ¡°But this kid¡¯s a little too arrogant since he has the guts to leavemunication talismans with those disciples so that Liu Qin or Fu Feiyu could contact him! Even though he has strength rivaling a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, this level of strength is insignificant in front of Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu.¡±

    Zhang Dong¡¯s brows creased slightly. Inwardly, Huang Xiaolong had be his ideal personal disciple candidate. If Huang Xiaolong were to challenge Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu, and end up severely injured, it would harm Huang Xiaolong¡¯s future potential and achievements.

    ¡°Then again, Hall Master can rest assured as Cloudless Ind is quite big and the rankingspetition¡¯s duration is only three months, those disciples might not even run into Liu Qin or Fu Feiyu.¡± Elder Bai added, ¡°Even if he did manage to run into Liu Qin or Fu Feiyu, I don¡¯t think Huang Xiaolong would dare to challenge Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu openly. I am guessing leaving those disciples hismunication talismans was merely an act to save some face.¡±

    Zhang Dong¡¯s brows smoothened as he nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± He looked around the hall at several other Hall Masters, Grand Elders, and Elders. They were also watching different mirror jades, asionally scratching their heads in frustration.

    The centerpiece mirror jade in the hall showed thepetition¡¯stest rankings¡ª first was the disciples¡¯ names, followed by the number of Fortune Divine Fruits they have.

    Peng Xiao was in the first ce on the rankings list for now.

    Even though it was only the first hour into the rankingspetition, Peng Xiao had already eleven Fortune Divine Fruits!

    Fu Feiyu and Liu Qin were in second and third ce respectively, with ten and nine Fortune Divine Fruits.

    Looking at the rankings list, Zhang Dong sighed in appreciation, ¡°Peng Xiao is truly a supreme godhead genius, she has gotten eleven fruits in such a short time!¡±

    ¡°Sun Shihai in the first batch of disciples, obtained 1,123 Fortune Divine Fruits at the end of thepetition! I wonder if Peng Xiao could exceed Sun Shihai¡¯s result?!¡± Elder Bai said curiously.

    Sun Shihai was a supreme godhead genius who had entered the Fortune Emperor Pce in the first batch of recruited disciples. Not only Sun Shihai had taken first ce in the first batch of disciples¡¯ rankingspetition, but he had also snatched 1,123 Fortune Divine Fruits! No one had broken this record thus far, even though there had been four subsequent batches of recruited disciples after Sun Shihai¡¯s batch. In fact, their results were far below inparison.

    Zhang Dong shook his head, ¡°Hard to say, but most likely, Peng Xiao might not surpass Sun Shihai.¡±

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name on the rankings list glimmered with seven umted Fortune Divine Fruits.

    Zhang Dong and Elder Bai were surprised, neither of them had expected Huang Xiaolong to have snatched another Fortune Divine Fruit so quickly.

    With seven Fortune Divine Fruits, Huang Xiaolong ranked fifth on the rankings list, sharing the position with two other disciples.

    The rankingspetition had just begun, so the current positions on the rankings list did not mean much, as these rankings would go through a big reshuffle once thepetition progressed from ten days to half a month.

    However, neither Hall Master Zhang Dong nor Elder Bai had expected to see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s position on the rankings list to rise up to the fourth ce so quickly!

    The fourth ce was just one spot behind Liu Qin.

    Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong had umted one hundred and fifty-one Fortune Divine Fruits.

    The more the two of them followed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress through the mirror jade, the more they were astounded.

 Chapter 1453: Rankings List

    During these three days, Elder Bai and Zhang Dong witnessed that all disciples who hade across Huang Xiaolong were sent flying with one punch! All of them were resolved with one punch!

    Even if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent was ate-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple, it still took only one move!

    One punch sent ate-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple flying!

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm was only at peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    ¡°This kid is really surprising ah.¡± Zhang Dong chuckled, there was delight in his heart, and otherplicated feelings.

    Before seeing this, he had hoped that Huang Xiaolong would perform well, the more outstanding the better, but now, he found Huang Xiaolong¡¯s performance had greatly exceeded his expectations¡ªit was simply bewildering!

    The problem was, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s performance was too eye-catching, on top of that, his current ranking on the rankings list had caught the attention of other Grand Elders and Hall Masters as well.

    Zhang Dong wasn¡¯t worried about those Grand Elders, but he worried about other Hall Masterspeting with him for Huang Xiaolong.

    Whereas Elder Bai grew increasingly astounded watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s performance. How the heck did this kid cultivate his True Dragon Physique to be so powerful?!

    Even ate-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple was sent flying with only one punch!

    Although they couldn¡¯t tell if Huang Xiaolong had used any godforce from the mirror jade¡¯s images, or how much godforce he had employed, just the fact that he could send ate-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple flying backward, with only one punch was shocking enough for them.

    Zhang Dong said to Elder Bai wryly, ¡°This kid¡¯s doing too well, too eye-catching. Now, I am hoping for him to be a little more average.¡±

    Elder Bai looked around the hall and noticed that the other Hall Masters were talking about Huang Xiaolong. The mirror jades in front of them were also showing images of Huang Xiaolong.

    Hearing Zhang Dong¡¯sment, Elder Bai reassured him, ¡°Rest assured, Hall Master. If you want him to be your disciple, Huang Xiaolong would surely choose you as his Master given your identity.¡±

    Even as Elder Bai said this, his confidence faltered a little.

    Zhang Dong¡¯s status and identity were in the top five among the Hall Masters in the Fortune Emperor Pce. Elder Bai noticed the Enforcement Hall Master and Medicine Hall Master who had equivalent status as Zhang Dong, paying attention to Huang Xiaolong. This was making him feel a little uncertain about what he said earlier.

    Judging from their expressions, they too were looking interested in epting Huang Xiaolong as their disciple.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡± Zhang Dong shook his head as a wry smile hung on his face.

    Elder Bai suddenly eximed in a hushed whisper, ¡°Hall Master, look!¡±

    Zhang Dong¡¯s gaze fell onto the mirror jade due to Elder Bai¡¯s exmation. On the mirror jade surface, it showed that Huang Xiaolong had arrived at some valley, and in this valley, Huang Xiaolong encountered a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple.

    The two stood face to face with one another.

    ¡°Who is that disciple?¡± Zhang Dong was referring to the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple.

    Elder Bai took out the jade tablet containing details of the registered disciples. His divine sense swept over the jade tablet and he immediately confirmed the disciple¡¯s identity.

    ¡°The disciple¡¯s name is Chen Lei, from the East Domain branch, and he has a top emperor rank White mes Godhead.¡± Elder Bai reported.

    Zhang Dong nodded, ¡°Ranked at one hundred and sixty-two top emperor rank White mes Godhead; this White mes Godhead¡¯s white mes are said to be invincible against same realm opponents. I¡¯m curious, if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique can withstand these white mes?¡±

    Elder Bai smiled as he responded, ¡°Even though the White mes Godhead¡¯s white mes are hailed as invincible against same cultivation realm opponents, I think Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique could withstand it. Nheless, it¡¯s definitely going to be much more difficult for Huang Xiaolong to defeat Chen Lei, whenpared to the other disciples he hase across so far in thispetition.¡±

    Zhang Dong smiled, ¡°Even if you kill me, I don¡¯t think Huang Xiaolong can send Chen Lei flying with one punch.¡±

    Zhang Dong had barely finished his words, when they saw the images on the mirror jade flicker as Chen Lei suddenly attacked with his palm aimed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. Startling white mes formed into a giant ming white serpent and it opened its jaws to swallow up Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong simply struck his palm out as he saw this. His right palm actually passed through the giant ming white serpent, and the white serpent scattered like sand.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm forcended on Chen Lei¡¯s chest in the blink of an eye. Blood spurted out from his mouth as his body crashed into the valley wall behind him, sliding limply to the ground.

    Zhang Dong stared stupidly at the mirror jade.

    It¡¯s still one move!

    But it was not one punch, it was one palm!

    At the same time, Zhang Dong keenly noticed that the whole hall had gone pin drop silent.

    He looked over his shoulder and saw that the Elders, Grand Elders, and other Hall Masters in the hall were also agape as they stared at the mirror jades in front of them.

    Zhang Dong smiled wryly andmented, ¡°Is this kid an ancient Emperor¡¯s reincarnation?¡¯¡±

    This notion had appeared in his mind early on.

    Elder Bai also had a wry smile on his face. ¡°Even if he¡¯s an ancient Emperor¡¯s reincarnation, it¡¯s not an average ancient Emperor.¡±

    The average ancient Emperor¡¯s reincarnations were not as shocking as Huang Xiaolong was.

    A peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple had sent a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm flying with one palm strike. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just any peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple! This level of talent, this level of talent¡ª!

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong, he¡¯s mine!¡± Suddenly, an overbearing voice reverberated in the hall.

    Zhang Dong turned to look and saw the speaker was the Enforcement Hall¡¯s Hall Master Gongsun Chi!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead was only a high emperor rank Five Elements Godhead, the amazing battle strength Huang Xiaolong had disyed so far had made Gongsun Chi determined to ept Huang Xiaolong as his disciple at all cost!

    ¡°Yours, don¡¯t joke!¡± At the same time, another voice refuted Gongsun Chi, ¡° This Huang Xiaolong would be my disciple, Xu Wen¡¯s disciple!¡±

    Xu Wen was the Medicine Hall¡¯s Hall Master!

    ¡°Xu Wen, I had yielded Linlin to you in the past, yet you still want topete over Huang Xiaolong with me?!¡± The Enforcement Hall Master Gongsun Chi¡¯s eyes turned scarlet as he red at Xu Wen, and a violent air swirled from his body.

    In thest batch of disciples, the two of them had fought for a female disciple named Linlin. In the end, Linlin had ended up worshiping the Medicine Hall¡¯s Hall Master Xu Wen as Master.

    Medicine Hall Master Xu Wen snickered, ¡°What do you mean you yielded to me? What a nice term, as it was Linlin who had chosen to enter my Medicine Hall.¡±

    Both the Enforcement Hall and Medicine Hall¡¯s Grand Elders, and Elders exchanged silent nces. None of them dared to utter a single word. It was no secret to the entire Fortune Emperor Pce that the Enforcement Hall Master and Medicine Hall Master did not see eye to eye.

    Zhang Dong kept silent at this.

    ......

    Soon, one month went by.

    During this one month, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking had climbed up to the third ce! He had surpassed Liu Qin and was now chasing behind Fu Feiyu!

    After watching Huang Xiaolong kick Liu Qin down to the fourth ce and rise to the third ce, the Hall Masters, Grand Elders, and Elders in the hall experienced a surreal feeling. Liu Qin was an early First Order God King Realm master ah, whereas Huang Xiaolong was only a peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Right at this point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name suddenly glimmered once again. The higher echelons in the hall saw Fu Feiyu¡¯s name in third ce, while Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name took over the second position!

    Second ce!

    Right behind the supreme godhead genius Peng Xiao.

    Peng Xiao had 623 Fortune Divine Fruits, and Huang Xiaolong had 598 Fortune Divine Fruits¡ªonly twenty plus fruits¡¯ difference between them!

    ...

    Somewhere in the depths of Fortune Emperor Pce, there was a stalwart middle-aged man in meditation. There were numerous streaks of lightning zigzagging around this middle-aged man; these numerous lightning streaks appeared in various forms, from flood dragons to ancient lightning beasts, and even mimicked the chaos space.

 Chapter 1454: Weâ€™ve Found You At Last

    The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes from his meditation. There were roiling chaos lightning-like waves in the depths of his pupils. Just a little bit of the chaos lightning was enough to shatter space, forming a lightning ck hole.

    This middle-aged man was the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Chief of Hall Masters, Zhao Lei!

    Surnamed Zhao, and his name was a single ¡®Lei (À× [1])¡¯ character.

    The numerous lightning streaks in Zhao Lei¡¯s eyes multiplied and intensified, then when it seemed like the lightning streaks were about to explode, they vanished without a clue.

    There was a heavy disappointment in Zhao Lei¡¯s eyes, and he sighed heavily while muttering, ¡°Still a bitcking, I still can¡¯t breakthrough to the eleventh level of Amplified Lightning Tactics!¡± He paused for a moment, then muttered under his breath, ¡°I wonder how¡¯s Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu¡¯s performing among this batch¡¯s rankingspetition. Thepetition has been going on for almost a month.¡±

    Zhao Lei stood up as he muttered to himself and took a step forward. Almost immediately, he appeared in a hall, and there was a crushedmunication talisman on his palm.

    Shortly, an honest looking young man arrived at the hall in a streak of light and respectfully saluted, ¡°Master, what instructions do you have?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the current batch of disciples¡¯ rankingspetition? Is Peng Xiao in the first ce, followed by Fu Feiyu and Liu Qin in second and third ces?¡± asked Zhao Lei.

    The young man froze for a second. He hesitated but reported honestly, ¡°Master, Peng Xiao is indeed in the first ce, however, Fu Feiyu is not in the second ce.¡±

    Zhao Lei froze for a second in surprise. A momentter, he asked tentatively, ¡°Fu Feiyu is not in second ce? Is it Liu Qin then?¡±

    The young man replied, ¡°Not Liu Qin. It¡¯s a disciple called Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?¡± The name didn¡¯t ring any bell in Zhao Lei¡¯s mind, so he asked the young man, sounding a little confused, ¡°Is Huang Xiaolong also a God King Realm disciple in this batch of disciples?¡±

    Why hadn¡¯t he heard of this disciple before?

    The young man shook his head and said, ¡°He¡¯s not. Huang Xiaolong is only a peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple.¡± There was a strange expression on the young man¡¯s face as he went on, ¡°But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle strength is truly amazing. During this one month, all the disciples who havee across him, were sent flying with one move. It was the same result even if it was a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Lei eximed in surprise.

    Even a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple was sent flying with one move!

    ¡°This, this Huang Xiaolong, is really only a peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm?¡± Zhao Lei asked the young man. The tone of his voice changed slightly,ced with urgency.

    It was shocking if this Huang Xiaolong was really only a peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple.

    The young man replied respectfully, ¡°That is so, Master. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation is indeed only at the peak of early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, and the strange thing is, his godhead is merely the high emperor rank Five Elements Godhead. Oh right, I¡¯ve heard that Huang Xiaolong has a variant True Dragon Physique that¡¯s absolutely monstrous. His True Dragon Physique can continuously evolve, and this has sparked the interest of various Hall Masters, as they are saying that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique isparable to the third ranked Great Holy Physique!¡±

    ¡°A variant True Dragon Physique that can evolve without limit, which isparable to the third ranked Great Holy Physique!¡± Zhao Lei repeated in astonishment.

    ¡°Come on, follow me to the examination hall!¡±

    With that said, a flow of godforce wrapped around him and his disciple. They teleported and arrived at the examination hall almost immediately.

    When Zhao Lei appeared in the examination hall, he instantaneously discovered the rowdy atmosphere akin to a market. With a little effort in listening, Zhao Lei learned that everyone was talking about Huang Xiaolong.

    The Enforcement Hall Master Gongsun Chi and Medicine Hall Master Xu Wen were bickering so hard that their faces had turned red. Both wanted to take Huang Xiaolong as their personal disciple!

    Therefore, no one noticed when Zhao Lei appeared in the hall.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Chief of Hall Masters!¡± Finally, one of the Elders noticed Zhao Lei and eximed.

    The hall came to an abrupt silence.

    ¡°Greetings, Chief of Hall Masters!¡±

    Whether it was Gongsun Chi, Xu Wen, even Zhang Dong, and other Hall Masters, Grand Elders, and Elders all saluted Zhao Lei respectfully.

    As the Chief of Hall Masters, Zhao Lei oversaw the various halls under the Fortune Emperor Pce, hence, his status and identity were very high, only a slightly below the Fortune Emperor and several Ancestors. Not to mention, Zhao Lei¡¯s strength was far above Gongsun Chi, Xu Wen, and the other Hall Masters.

    Zhao Lei nodded at them and said, ¡°Stand up.¡±

    Gongsun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong, and the rest stood up from the floor

    Zhao Lei looked at everyone and chuckled as he spoke openly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I heard there¡¯s a kid called Huang Xiaolong in this batch of disciples, and he has performed overly well in the rankingspetition. So I came to take a look out of curiosity. But I hadn¡¯t expected to see all of you talking about him as well? In that case, I¡¯m even more interested to see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle strength, and see if his variant True Dragon Physique really rivals the Great Holy Physique!¡±

    Gongsun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong, and the others chuckled softly.

    Zhao Lei looked at the ranking list at the center of the hall, and found a disciple named Huang Xiaolong ranked second, below Peng Xiao¡¯s name.

    Zhao Lei subsequently walked towards one of the mirror jades and watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions through the mirror jade.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong who was on the giant Cloudless Ind, had no clue that he had be the biggest attraction for the Elders, Grand Elders, Hall Masters, and even the Chief of Hall Masters Zhao Lei.

    ¡°Exactly six hundred.¡¯¡¯ Huang Xiaolong had just sessfully snatched two more Fortune Divine Fruits from a disciple, adding them to his own collection¡ªexactly six hundred Fortune Divine Fruits.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense swept over his identity token and noted Peng Xiao was at first ce with six hundred and thirty-one Fortune Divine Fruits.

    This raised a smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Thirty-one fruits, it¡¯s not hard to surpass.

    Fu Feiyu and Liu Qin were ranking below him respectively with five hundred and twelve, and four hundred and forty-three Fortune Divine Fruits.

    Compared to the smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, somewhere in the giant Cloudless Ind, Fu Feiyu and Liu Qin were extremely sullen. Their eyes were spewing fire as they stared at the name at the second ce on the rankings list.

    Especially Liu Qin who was somewhere above a stretch of sea, screamed in denial with a distorted face, ¡°Impossible! How could that bast*rd get so many Fortune Divine Fruits! Did he bribe other disciples, so they gave him their Fortune Divine Fruits?!¡±

    That was not improbable. As long as Huang Xiaolong had given them high enough price, the disciples who had realized early on that they had no hope of entering the top one thousand might really have agreed to give Huang Xiaolong their Fortune Divine Fruits.

    There was no other exnation in Liu Qin¡¯s opinion. Otherwise, how could Huang Xiaolong have more Fortune Divine Fruits than him and Fu Feiyu!

    A mere peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple was actually ranked higher than them, the two God King Realm masters?!

    ¡°If I find that punk, I¡¯ll crush him on the spot!¡± Liu Qin bellowed in anger.

    Right at this time, he noticed several disciples flying towards him.

    This group of disciples was the same group who was defeated by Huang Xiaolong. They had hismunication talismans, with his order to contact him if they came across Liu Qin or Fu Feiyu.

    They were delighted when they spotted Liu Qin from a far distance, and flew towards him as fast as they could.

    ¡°Senior Brother Liu! We¡¯ve found you atst!¡± One of the disciples shouted.

    The ecstatic expressions on their faces confused Liu Qin.

    [1] À×- lightning

 Chapter 1455: You Can Attack At Any Time

    Found me atst? What does that mean? Have these disciples been trying to find him all this while? While these doubts passed through Liu Qin¡¯s mind, the group of disciples reached him.

    ¡°Senior Brother Liu Qin!¡± The disciples called out to Liu Qin enthusiastically.

    ¡°...You¡¯ve been looking for me?¡± Liu Qin looked warily at them as he asked.

    ¡°Senior Brother Liu Qin, we ran into Huang Xiaolong!¡± One of the disciples said hurriedly as if afraid that the credit of rying this information would be snatched away by someone else.

    ¡°What?! Huang Xiaolong!!¡± Liu Qin was ted, even his voice was several pitches higher as he urged, ¡°Speak, where is Huang Xiaolong? Why didn¡¯t you guys capture him?¡±

    Why didn¡¯t you guys capture him? The disciples looked a little awkward hearing thest question.

    One of the disciples hesitated before he ventured, ¡°Senior Brother Liu Qin, we, we¡¯re no match against him. Huang Xiaolong seemed like a peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm on the surface, but his real battle power was no less than a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple.¡±

    This disciple hadn¡¯t been able to view Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress throughout the rankingspetition, therefore, he could only estimate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength ording to the situation they had experienced.

    ¡°Rivals a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm!¡± That was enough to astonish Liu Qin, mostly because it was unexpected.

    ¡°It¡¯s true ah, Senior Brother Liu Qin. When we came across him, we were nning to capture him, in order to bring him to you. But it turned out that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle power was really strong, and none of us could defeat him, losing to him after thirty moves!¡± Another disciple chimed in.

    Other disciples secretly exchanged a nce but kept mum tactfully.

    They knew very well in their hearts that they hadsted way less than thirty moves against Huang Xiaolong.

    In truth, if they counted honestly, they couldn¡¯t withstand even one full strike from him.

    ¡°Thirty moves.¡± Hearing that, Liu Qin sneered coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect for that kid to have some tricks up his sleeves.¡±

    The same disciple smiled tteringly, ¡°Even though this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle strength is unexpected, he¡¯s less than dregs in front of Senior Brother Liu Quin. Senior Brother Liu Qin can easily crush him to his death just using his pinky!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that punk cannot bepared to Senior Brother Liu Qin!¡± Another disciple joined in, smiling tteringly.

    ¡°Alright, no need to bber these words of ttery. You guys were looking for me just to tell this to me?¡± Liu Qin waved his hand impatiently at them.

    The disciples¡¯ hearts tightened nervously.

    ¡°We were looking for Senior Brother Liu Qin because we have good news to tell Senior Brother Liu Qin!¡± One of the disciples hastened and exined, ¡°Before Huang Xiaolong left, he gave us hismunication talisman!¡± He paused slightly then added, ¡°He also said... he said...¡±

    Liu Qin¡¯s impatience was swept away, reced by delight upon hearing Huang Xiaolong had left these disciples hismunication talismans. Hearing the disciple¡¯s mumbles, Liu Qin demanded, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He said to contact him if we encounter Senior Brother Liu Qin, he wants to challenge Senior Brother Liu Qin!¡± Another disciple shouted indignantly. ¡°There¡¯s no limit to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrogance, he was so brazen as to challenge Senior Brother Liu Qin!¡±

    A cold gleam flickered across Liu Qin¡¯s eyes after hearing that.

    Huang Xiaolong! He had actually dared to leavemunication talismans in order to challenge him!

    What¡¯s with that? Was he discounting him?! A measly Ancestor God Realm punk was actually fantasizing of challenging him! The more Liu Qin thought about it, the angrier he felt.

    ¡®Senior Brother Liu Qin, you think we...?¡± The Same disciple ventured cautiously after sensing the chilling air and killing intent surging around Liu Qin¡¯s body, the same disciple ventured cautiously.

    Liu Qin raised his head and looked at the group of disciples as he said coldly, ¡°Since he has the guts to leave hismunication talismans to challenge me, we should definitely fulfill his wish!¡±

    The several disciples hurried toply while feeling gleeful inwardly.

    Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s time for payback!

    The several disciples immediately took out themunication talismans Huang Xiaolong had given them and contacted him.

    After the disciples contacted Huang Xiaolong, Liu Qin said to them, ¡°You guys also wait here with me until Huang Xiaolonges. I¡¯ll let you watch how I¡¯m going to teach Huang Xiaolong a lesson!¡±

    The disciplesplied respectfully.

    Even if Liu Qin wouldn¡¯t have told them to wait, these disciples would have stayed behind anyways to see how Huang Xiaolong would suffer at Liu Qin¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Senior Brother Liu Qin, after you defeat Huang Xiaolong, the Fortune Divine Fruits on him... can you?¡± One of the disciples cautiously asked Liu Qin.

    So far, Huang Xiaolong had umted over six hundred Fortune Divine Fruits.

    Liu Qin generously waved his hand as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your benefits won¡¯t be discounted. If Huang Xiaolong really dares to show up, I¡¯ll give each of you ten Fortune Divine Fruits after I deal with him!¡±

    Only ten!

    The group of disciples was inwardly dissatisfied with Liu Qin¡¯s promise, however, they didn¡¯t dare to show it in front of him. All of them forced a smile as they repeatedly thanked Liu Qin.

    Huang Xiaolong received their message. At this time he was above a mountain peak not far from Liu Qin and the disciples¡¯ location.

    ¡°Liu Qin.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath. A momentter, there was a cold sneer on his face as he replied to the disciples, and whistled away in their direction.

    Zhao Lei, Gongsun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong, and the others inside the examination hall were surprised watching Huang Xiaolong flying towards Liu Qin¡¯s location.

    ¡°This kid, although his battle power is startling, his cultivation realm is merely at the peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm. He¡¯s too far offpared to Liu Qin!¡± Xu Wen shook his head. ¡°How could he match Liu Qin¡¯s strength!¡±

    Gongsun Chi, Zhang Dong, and the rest also shook their heads, as they were also of the same opinion apparently.

    Zhao Lei raised an eyebrow as he watched with interest. A secondter, hemented, ¡°Since Huang Xiaolong still dares to face Liu Qin, he probably has some tricks up his sleeve. Even if he can¡¯t defeat Liu Qin, he probably has no problem escaping.¡±

    Gongsun Chi joined in, ¡°Still, if a peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm like him could run away from an early First Order God King Realm master, it would be amazing indeed!¡±

    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement.

    ...

    Back on the giant ind.

    Roughly an hourter, Huang Xiaolong saw Liu Qin and the other disciples waiting for him in the distance.

    Now that he had seen Liu Qin, Huang Xiaolong was no longer in a hurry. He even slowed down his flying speed.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong in the distance, Liu Qin and the other disciples were ecstatic. Especially Liu Qin, his pupils dted and a green light flickered across his eyes.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong stopped some distance away from Liu Qin¡¯s group.

    Liu Qin looked at Huang Xiaolong, and the corners of his mouth curved into an alluring smile as he said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, honestly, I admire you, admire you for having the courage toe here.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Liu Qin nonchntly as he responded, ¡°Honestly, I also admire you quite a bit.¡¯

    ¡°Admire me?¡± Liu Qin repeated in confusion.

    ¡°Admire you for having the courage to wait for me over here.¡± Huang Xiaolong generously exined.

    Liu Qin choked, then bent over withughter with the other disciples.

    Speechlessness washed over Zhao Lei, Gongsun Chi, Zhang Dong, and those in the examination hall. Though it was undeniable that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle strength was amazing, speaking such arrogant words in front of a God King Realm master didn¡¯t sound right.

    After Liu Qin¡¯s group hadughed enough, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, ¡°Laughed enough? Then, I¡¯ll make my move.¡±

    Liu Qin let out another whoop ofughter, then said, ¡°Go on, make your move. You can attack at any time, but you should use your full force, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance.¡±

    Full force?

    ¡°No need.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. His figure disappeared in a blur, and he reappeared with his fist punched out.

 Chapter 1456: Liu Qinâ€™s A Lucky Kid

    Liu Qin giggled alluringly as he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack. He raised his hand to the side of his lips with the pinky sticking out slightly as he said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, watch how my Flower Grasping Celestial Fingers crush you!¡±

    The Flower Grasping Divine Fingers was a divine art of an ancient super force, the Golden Flowers Celestial Pce. When cultivated to perfection, this divine art enabled the cultivator to crush a giant chaos mountain easily between a pinch of his fingers.

    As Liu Qin¡¯s fingers made a pinching gesture in the air, as if he was pinching Huang Xiaolong, the space around Huang Xiaolong tightened, squeezing him with pressure. But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movements did not stop in the slightest, as if he wasn¡¯t affected by Liu Qin¡¯s fingers¡¯ force at all.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist erged in Liu Qin¡¯s eyes, Liu Qin¡¯s smiling face suddenly changed to horror as if he had seen something terrifying.

    In the next second, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fistnded urately on Liu Qin¡¯s chest. A loud boom resounded and Liu Qin keeled over in pain with his mouth agape as his whole body shot backwards like a cannonball. Blood spurted out from his mouth, and the ruby-red droplets reflected a mesmerizing glimmer under the sunlight.

    After knocking Liu Qin¡¯s body backwards, Huang Xiaolong arrived above him in the air with a single step, and stomped down with one foot.

    After flying backwards horizontally, Liu Qin¡¯s body was now plummeting to the sea below.

    Seawater sttered high into the air, raising turbulent waves over the sea surface.

    The disciples who had crossed their arms across their chests waiting for a good show, stiffened on the spot.

    Zhao Lei, Gongsun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong, and the others were beyond shocked by this scene.

    One punch!

    The one abused was actually Liu Qin?! The God King Realm Liu Qin?!

    Was that really Liu Qin? An Elder rubbed his eyes doubtfully, he must have been mistaken.

    ¡°A genius of all ages!¡± A long timeter, lightning crackled within Zhao Lei¡¯s pupils due to his excitement and he suddenly eximed, ¡°Wonderful! Wonderful! This Huang Xiaolong is wonderful!¡±

    Wonderful! Wonderful!

    As the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Chief of Hall Masters, Zhao Lei had lived for several tens of thousands of years. Through these years, he had seen countless geniuses, but he had never felt so excited until now.

    Gongsun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong, and others returned to their senses after hearing Zhao Lei¡¯s exmations. Even so, the shock in their hearts did not recede.

    A secondter, a thought struck Zhang Dong, and he couldn¡¯t stop smiling wryly.

    Initially, he had been considering epting Huang Xiaolong as his disciple, but now, it looked like he had no part in it anymore. Judging from the Chief of Hall Master¡¯s reaction, it was obvious to everyone that Zhao Lei had taken a keen interest in Huang Xiaolong.

    If it were merely Gongsun Chi and Xu Wenpeting with him, as the Supreme Harmony Hall¡¯s Hall Master, Zhang Dong still had a chance. But now, the situation had changedpletely, and even if he was given a hundred people¡¯s courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare topete with the Chief of Hall Masters.

    ...

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was standing above the sea.

    After sending Liu Qin into the sea with a kick, he was merely waiting for him to resurface.

    Huang Xiaolong had only relied on his True Dragon Physique¡¯s physical strength for hisst two attacks, and he had not used even a thread of his godforce. Therefore, Liu Qin¡¯s God King Realm body had definitely withstood the two impacts.

    As expected, the seawater surface soon separated to the sides and Liu Qin flew out from the seabed.

    The resurfaced Liu Qin had lost his usual style. The alluring smile that always hung on his lips had vanished, so had his arrogance and condescending superiority.

    His hair was disheveled, and his eyes were wide open with disbelief as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, an uncontroble and violent burning rage erupted from his heart.

    He, a God King Realm master was actually sent flying by a mere Ancestor God Realm!

    That too in front of other disciples!

    This was as humiliating as eating dog shit!

    ¡°Huang-Xiao-long!¡± Killing intent and wrath from the depths of his heart was making him forget his earlier shock.

    ¡°You¡¯re so dead!¡± Liu Qin bellowed in agony, as his eyes turned scarlet. In a split second, a blinding white light exploded from his body as a powerful force surged out in waves, frightening the other disciples into retreating to safety.

    The overpowering white light turned into a tempest around Liu Qin¡¯s body, bing increasingly violent and chaotic.

    Everyone saw an enormous white tiger emerging from Liu Qin¡¯s back from the white light, and there was an obvious ¡®King¡¯ (Íõ) symbol on the white tiger¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°The White Tiger Emperor¡¯s White Tiger Divine Art!¡± Gongsun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong, and the rest were astounded when they recognized the origins of the white tiger.

    The White Tiger Emperor was one of the ancient Emperors. In the ancient times, the White Tiger Emperor was a famous existence that had fallen during the chaotic ancient Heavenly Court upheaval.

    The White Tiger Divine Art was a long-lost technique, yet they could see that Liu Qin had actually cultivated the White Tiger Emperor¡¯s White Tiger Divine Art! Clearly, Liu Qin must have had a fortuitous adventure to obtain the White Tiger Emperor¡¯s heritage!

    ¡°The White Tiger Emperor¡¯s White Tiger Divine Art! Looks like Liu Qin¡¯s a lucky kid, and talented as well.¡± Zhao Lei nodded his head with appreciation as he went on, ¡°The White Tiger Divine Art makes one¡¯s body supple yet firm. Liu Qin¡¯s achievements are enough to make him stand out amongst the peers of the same generation!¡±

    ¡°However, what is Huang Xiaolong going to do next against Liu Qin¡¯s White Tiger Divine Art?¡± The Divine Beasts Hall¡¯s Hall Master Guo Zhao stated out loud.

    Zhao Lei, Zhang Dong, and the others¡¯ attention waspletely focused on Huang Xiaolong, as everyone was curious to see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strategy to battle Liu Qin.

    The point when Liu Qin¡¯s White Tiger Divine Art¡¯s execution reached its peak, Huang Xiaolong made his move.

    Huang Xiaolong took arge stride forward and instantly closed the distance between him and Liu Qin. Then, he reached out with his right hand... Zhang Dong, and the others watched intently through the mirror jade, as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand directly prated through the White Tiger¡¯s white light tempest and grabbed Liu Qin¡¯s neck.

    To everyone¡¯s disbelief, Huang Xiaolong raised Liu Qin up by his neck and held him there, just like that.

    The rage and killing intent roiling in Liu Qin¡¯s eyes vanished in an instant and it was reced by terror, panic, and ast desperate struggle when facing death. His face turned beet red, almost purple, for a moment, and a thought of begging for his life shed in his mind.

    Liu Qin¡¯s legs iled in the air, while he tried to attack Huang Xiaolong with his hand, but to his horror, his godhead¡¯s godforce was sealed by a darkness element power. He was unable to use his godforce at all...

    As the other disciples watched this sight from the distance, they felt a chilling coldness spread over their hearts.

    ¡°Can you still easily crush me with a pinch of your fingers?¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded Liu Qin of what he had said in front of the Supreme Harmony Hall, as he watched him indifferently, while the terrified Liu Qin struggled to break free from his grasp.

    Another punch from Huang Xiaolongnded on Liu Qin¡¯s chest. This time, Huang Xiaolong used his godforce and his punch pierced through Liu Qin¡¯s chest, leaving a fist-sized bloody hole.

    Others could even see flesh and blood flying out from Liu Qin¡¯s back as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch went through.

    No one noticed that they were holding their breaths as they watched Huang Xiaolong.

    Liu Qin had executed the legendary White Tiger Divine Art... Wasn¡¯t the White Tiger¡¯s body known for its unyielding suppleness?

    Huang Xiaolongnded another punch on Liu Qin¡¯s chest, making another hole.

    Liu Qin¡¯s screams reverberated above the sea.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered as he took away Liu Qin¡¯s spatial ring and found the four hundred plus Fortune Divine Fruits, before throwing the spatial ring to the beach far away.

    Huang Xiaolong released Liu Qin and let him fall to the beach, where hey half buried in the sand.

    After that, Huang Xiaolong turned around and looked at the disciples waiting in the distance. Seeing this, the disciples turned deathly pale, and before they could even utter a single word, Huang Xiaolong sent all of them tumbling backwards with a punch.

 Chapter 1457: Letâ€™s Take A Look At The Examination Hall

    Huang Xiaolong checked the rankings through his identity token after sending the disciples out of sight with a punch, and saw that his position had risen from the second ce to the first ce!

    In the highest position, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name shone as radiant as the sun, suppressing Peng Xiao¡¯s name that was now in second ce.

    The number of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Fortune Divine Fruits had increased to 1,089, leaving Peng Xiao in the dust.

    ¡°Sun Shihai¡¯s rankingspetition result was 1,123 Fortune Divine Fruits, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Huang Xiaolong mumbled to himself as he thought that he could surpass Sun Shihai¡¯s result very soon.

    In the subsequent batches of disciples¡¯ rankingspetitions, no other disciple had been able to break Sun Shihai¡¯s record.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappeared from the sea area in a flicker.

    Meanwhile, Liu Qin remained half buried in sand, jerking uncontrobly on the beach.

    Zhao Lei, Gongsun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong and the other Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s higher echelons stood dumbfounded in front of the mirror jades for a long time.

    There was one Elder who was dramatically agape with his hand over his mouth.

    After Huang Xiaolong had captured the first spot on the rankings list, the other disciples on the giant ind had soon noticed the situation, rendering them dumbstruck, shocked, and bewildered.

    And shortly after, these disciples had also discovered that Liu Qin¡¯s position had fallen from the fourth ce to the bottom of the rankings list!

    This¡ª!

    This discovery had stupefied all of them.

    The sudden increase in the number of several hundred Fortune Divine Fruits for Huang Xiaolong had clearlye from Liu Qin!

    But, how the heck did Liu Qin¡¯s Fortune Divine Fruits fall into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands?

    Did Huang Xiaolong snatched it from Liu Qin? The disciples denied this possibility the moment it surfaced to their minds. They would rather be killed than believe in such a possibility.

    On a certain tnd on the giant ind, the purple-haired young girl Peng Xiao also detected the changes on the rankings list. There was astonishment on her face and her eyes widened slightly in disbelief.

    A long timeter, she recovered and muttered softly to herself, ¡°A variant True Dragon Physique that can evolve without limit? Maybe, Huang Xiaolong could be of help to me in the future...?¡±

    At the same time, within a cave somewhere, Fu Feiyu¡¯s expression was as sullen as it could be, even so, it did not hide the confusion and apprehension on his face.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong...¡± Cold gleams glinted in Fu Feiyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°What really happened between you and Liu Qin, I will know after I find you.¡± No matter what, he refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong had defeated Liu Qin relying on his own strength.

    Fu Feiyu exited the cave right away.

    The news of Huang Xiaolong defeating Liu Qin spread from the examination hall to all the other parts of the Fortune Emperor Pce, like a hurricane.

    Inside a space somewhere within the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s grounds, a middle-aged man and several old men were discussing the results of the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples¡¯ recruitment from the various branches.

    These people were obviously in a good mood while discussing the disciples¡¯ recruitment from the various branches, as this could be proven by the asionalughters in the air.

    ¡°First, Sun Shihai appeared, followed by Peng Xiao; now our Fortune Emperor Pce has two supreme godhead geniuses. This is our Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s good fortune!¡± A thin, short-haired old man with crimson eyebrowsughed vigorously.

    ¡°Furthermore, Peng Xiao has the Purple Phoenix Physique, and her talent is no lesspared to Sun Shihai. As long as we cultivate them well, they would definitely be a new generation of Emperors! And that would add two more Emperor masters to our Fortune Emperor Pce!¡± A slightly rotund old man chimed in with a sheepish smile on his face.

    ¡°More than a month has passed since the current rankingspetition began, right? How many Fortune Divine Fruits has Peng Xiao gotten so far?¡± Another old man with a burly physique asked aloud.

    This middle-aged man and several old men were none other than the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor and Ancestors.

    ¡°If you want to know how many Fortune Divine Fruits Peng Xiao has gotten, just check the rankings list.¡± The short-haired and crimson-eyebrowed old man Li Shanughed and said.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing much going on right now, let me take a look.¡± The slightly rotund Zhou Chen smiled as he took out a jade tablet and began looking at the rankings list.

    The rankings list soon appeared in front of his eyes, but when he saw the name in the first position, he nked for a moment.

    When he looked further down the rankings list, he was more dazed.

    The Fortune Emperor Fang Gan, and the Ancestors were baffled when they noticed his expression.

    ¡°Did Peng Xiao perform badly? Has she umted at least five hundred Fortune Divine Fruits by now?¡± Fortune Emperor Fang Gan asked Zhou Chen.

    Zhou Chen nodded and replied, ¡°Peng Xiao¡¯s performance is not bad, she already has six hundred and thirty-five of them.¡±

    ¡°Six hundred and thirty-five!¡± The burly figured Ancestor, Chen Yirong, let out a deep chuckle andmented, ¡°Not bad, not bad. It seems like Peng Xiao has a chance to break Sun Shihai¡¯s record.¡±

    In general, Even though it was harder to ¡®gather¡¯ Fortune Divine Fruits in thetter part of the rankingspetition, based on Peng Xiao¡¯s current results, she really has a chance to break Sun Shihai¡¯s record of 1,123 Fortune Divine Fruits.

    Zhou Chen interjected, ¡°However, the one in the first ce is not Peng Xiao.¡±

    ¡°What?! Not Peng Xiao?!¡± Fang Gan and the others were greatly surprised by his words.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there are two other disciples who have broken through to God King Realm¡ªFu Feiyu, and Liu Qin. Could it be that one of them has taken the first ce?¡± Li Shan asked doubtfully.

    But Zhou Chen shook his head then passed over the jade tablet in his hand as he said, ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

    Fang Gan and the others were even more baffled. They swept their divine senses over the jade tablet, and when they saw the name upying the first ce, none of them could react for a second.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?¡± Li Shan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Which branch does Huang Xiaolonge from? Why haven¡¯t we heard of him before?¡±

    Fang Gan contemted for a while then said, ¡°Let me ask Zhang Dong.¡±

    Soon, Fang Gan received a reply from Zhang Dong, however, he was even more astonished after hearing Zhang Dong¡¯s reply.

    Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong exchanged a look between themselves at Fang Gan¡¯s expression.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Shan couldn¡¯t help urging Fang Gan.

    Fang Gan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is only a peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong eximed in unison.

    ¡°Just a while ago, Huang Xiaolong defeated Liu Qin and obtained all of Liu Qin¡¯s Fortune Divine Fruits and rose to the first ce!¡± Fang Gan exined.

    ¡°What?!¡± Li Shan and the other two Ancestors eximed once more.

    ¡°This, this Huang Xiaolong, what¡¯s his godhead? Is it one of the top ten supreme godhead?!¡± Zhou Chen asked after recovering from his shock.

    Fang Gan shook his head, ¡°This is the strange point... ording to Zhang Dong¡¯s report, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead is merely the high emperor rank Five Elements Godhead.¡±

    Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong nked at the answer.

    ¡°However, Huang Xiaolong has a variant True Dragon Physique that can evolve continuously.¡± Fang Gan went on, ¡°Zhang Dong said that his True Dragon Physique has already surpassed the Great Holy Physique!¡±

    Li Shan and the rest were astonished once more.

    Of course, Zhang Dong had not informed Fang Gan that Huang Xiaolong had defeated Liu Qin with one move, otherwise, they would have been even more shocked.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has a variant True Dragon Physique.¡± Zhou Chen mumbled to himself.

    At this time, Li Shan broke the silent atmosphere with a soft chuckle as he said, ¡°I¡¯m very interest to see if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique is as strong as they are iming it to be.¡±

    ¡°Should we go to the examination hall to take a look at this?¡± Chen Yirong suggested.

    ¡°Good ah, we¡¯re free anyways, let¡¯s go.¡± Li Shan agreed smilingly.

    With that, Fang Gan, Li Shan, and the rest stepped out of the space, and in the next moment, space was torn as several figures appeared outside the examination hall.

 Chapter 1458: Fifty Moves?

    Upon entering the examination hall, Fang Gan and his group discovered that the Chief of Hall Masters Zhao Lei was also present, grouped together with Gongsun Chi, Zhang Dong, and the others. All of them were staring at the mirror jade in front of them.

    Fang Gan¡¯s group was surprised to see Zhao Lei and they realized that he had arrived much earlier than them.

    Could he be here for the same disciple, Huang Xiaolong?

    ¡°Sect Chief!

    ¡°Ancestor Li Shan!¡±

    Several Hall Masters were astonished when they noticed Fang Fan, Li Shan, and the others¡¯ presence in the examination hall. Zhao Lei, the Hall Masters, Grand Elders, and Elders quickly knelt on one knee in salute.

    Fang Gan nodded at everyone and had them stand up from the floor. He then turned to Zhao Lei and said, ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected to see you here.¡±

    Even though Fang Gan was the current Fortune Emperor, he had been epted into the Fortune Emperor Pce in the same batch as Zhao Lei, and the two of them had remained good friends since then, experiencing life and death together.

    Zhao Lei grinned as he responded to Fang Gan, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while now. You¡¯re one stepte. Huang Xiaolong has just defeated Liu Qin, and you missed an exciting part.¡±

    Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong knowingly exchanged a secret nce. The four stepped towards the most center piece of mirror jade.

    ¡°How many moves did Huang Xiaolong use to defeat Liu Qin? One hundred? Or two hundred?¡± Fang Gan casually asked Zhao Lei as he walked towards the mirror jades.

    Zhao Lei erupted in a heartyughter hearing Fang Gan¡¯s question.

    ¡°You¡¯ve guessed wrong this time.¡± Zhao Lei stated casually.

    ¡°Ei, too many? Is it, perhaps, fifty moves?¡± Fang Gan was surprised. Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong also looked at Zhao Lei, waiting for the answer.

    Zhao Lei couldn¡¯t help breaking into another wave ofughter before saying, ¡°Fifty moves? You¡¯ve, by far, underestimated Huang Xiaolong! He only used one move!¡± Zhao Lei wriggled one finger to emphasize his word.

    One move!

    Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong were dumbfounded. After a while one of them shrieked, ¡°What? One move!¡± Disbelief was obvious on their faces.

    For real?!

    A peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm has defeated an early First Order God King Realm master with one move?!

    The four of them felt like they had heard something ridiculous.

    However, they knew that Zhao Lei never lied.

    Seeing the expressions on Fang Gan and several Ancestors faces, Zhao Lei chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that you¡¯ve underestimated Huang Xiaolong too much.¡± There was anticipation in his voice as he went on, ¡°But this kid is surely going face off against Fu Feiyu. Who knows, that could be more exciting than his battle with Liu Qin!¡±

    Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong each had their own doubts.

    ¡°One move!¡± There were great waves of shock in Fang Gan¡¯s heart. His gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure on the mirror jade surface.

    ¡°Can Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead be really high emperor rank Five Elements Godhead?¡± Zhou Chen asked suspiciously a few momentster.

    At Zhou Chen¡¯s question, Zhang Dong hurriedly stepped forward and answered, ¡°ording to the testing stone¡¯s assessment, it is the Five Elements Godhead; also, Elder Bai has personally checked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique with his godforce, therefore, there should be no mistake! The strange thing is that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bone-age is below one thousand years!¡±

    ¡°What¡ª?! Come again? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bone-age is below one thousand years?!¡± Zhao Lei looked dumbstruck as he stared at Zhang Dong. This was the first time he heard that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bone-age was below one thousand years!

    Some other Hall Masters also didn¡¯t know about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bone-age, hence they were just as astonished as Zhao Lei after hearing Zhang Dong¡¯s words.

    The astonishment on Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong¡¯s faces mirrored Zhao Lei¡¯s.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already investigated Huang Xiaolong¡ªhe¡¯s a disciple from the Vientiane branch, Golden Brow and Blood Knife¡¯s personal disciple. He entered the Vientiane branch forty to fifty years ago,and at that time, he hadn¡¯t even broken through to Ancient God Realm. Moreover, ording to our investigation, Huang Xiaolong has encountered a heaven-defying adventure, where he was able to refine the grandmist aura!¡± Zhang Dong revealed all the shocking details of his investigation to Fang Gan, Li Shan, and the others, without daring to conceal anything.

    The more they heard, the more they were astonished.

    A genius, a monstrous genius!

    Even a genius of all ages would be hard-pressed to surpass Huang Xiaolong¡¯s achievements!

    Forty or fifty years ago, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t even broken through to Ancient God Realm, but fast forward fifty years in the future from that time, and he had grown to this degree in such a short amount of time!

    Zhou Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled as he mused, ¡°If that is really the case, then this child¡¯s good luck is unparalleled, and even if his godhead is only a high emperor rank Five Elements Godhead, he still has a high chance of cultivating to the Emperor realm!¡±

    Fang Gan, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, Zhao Lei, Gongsun Chi, Xu Wen, and Zhang Dong nodded in agreement.

    In cultivation, talent was essential, so was luck.

    If the cultivators with slightly less talent had good enough luck that allowed them to encounter fortuitous adventures again and again, their growth would be as amazingpared to the highly talented cultivators.

    ¡°This child is worthy for us to cultivate him with attention.¡± Chen Yirong praised.

    Listening to Chen Yirong¡¯s tone, Fang Gan couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is Ancestor Yirong nning to take this child as disciple?¡±

    Zhao Lei¡¯s brows creased unknowingly after hearing that.

    Chen Yirong said with a faint smile, ¡°Even though this child¡¯s godhead is merely a high emperor rank, I can bend the rules a little and ept him as my disciple-in-name because of his luck.¡±

    In truth, someone with Chen Yirong¡¯s status and identity did not ept any disciple-in-name, as he only selected supreme godhead geniuses as his personal disciples. But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle power and luck had tickled Chen Yirong¡¯s fancy, so he was willing to bend the rules for him.

    After hearing Chen Yirong¡¯s n, Fang Gan said yfully, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Brother Zhao Lei won¡¯t agree with Ancestor Yirong taking this child as a disciple-in-name.¡±

    Chen Yirong was surprised by thisment, but quickly regained hisposure as his gaze fell upon Zhao Lei. ¡°That¡¯s fine as well. Just let Huang Xiaolong choose for himself. If he¡¯s willing to worship me as his Master, and be my disciple-in-name, then I would ept him. If he¡¯s willing to worship Zhao Lei as his Master, then let Zhao Lei ept him as his disciple, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Zhao Lei¡¯s identity in the Fortune Emperor Pce was a little special, and even Chen Yirong had to consider Zhao Lei¡¯s feelings in certain matters.

    Then again, in Chen Yirong¡¯s opinion, as long as Huang Xiaolong was not a fool, he should know who to choose.

    Zhao Lei lowered his head slightly in agreement to Chen Yirong¡¯s suggestion, but no one saw the lightning flickering in his eyes.

    Subsequently, everyone¡¯s attention fell back on the mirror jade that was disying Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions.

    Sometimeter, when Huang Xiaolong was passing by a forest, a disciple entered his line of sight, as the disciple was flying straight towards him.

    ¡°The disciple flying towards Huang Xiaolong is called Liang Lin. He is a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple with top emperor rank godhead from the Eastern Star branch.¡± Zhang Dong immediately got the disciple¡¯s details and reported to Fang Gan and the Ancestors.

    Fang Gan nodded, smiling faintly as hemented, ¡°Does everyone think that Huang Xiaolong can send Liang Lin flying with one punch?¡±

    Everyone chuckled softly but no one answered.

    As Fang Gan and the others watched through the mirror jade, Liang Lin arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong. However, Liang Lin¡¯s next action came as a shock to everyone¡ªLiang Lin stopped a few meters from Huang Xiaolong and respectfully offered him his Fortune Divine Fruits with both hands.

    Huang Xiaolong epted Liang Lin¡¯s Fortune Divine Fruits, and left without another look at him.

    The examination hall was deathly quiet.

    Everyone turned to look at the person beside them.

    ¡°Such a powerful soul force!¡± A few secondster, Li Shan sighed.

    He had been able to see through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s move. Huang Xiaolong had used his soul force to directly force Liang Lin to hand over all his Fortune Divine Fruits against his will. Huang Xiaolong had not needed to attack physically at all.

    A light glimmered in Zhou Chen¡¯s eyes. He spoke, ¡°A freak of a physique and a powerful soul force; I really can¡¯t figure out how Huang Xiaolong cultivates! Pity ah!¡±

    Pity that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead wasn¡¯t a supreme rank godhead!

    ¡°Wait till the rankingspetition ends, I¡¯ll check it myself.¡± Chen Yirong stated. Even though Zhang Dong had said that Elder Bai had personally checked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attributes, he still wanted to check Huang Xiaolong in person.

    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed by...

    In this half a month, Huang Xiaolong had appeared to be toozy to attack physically, and all his subsequent encounters with other disciples were dealt by using his godforce to suppress them, making them surrender their Fortune Divine Fruits.

    Half a monthter, under Fang Gan, Li Shan, and others¡¯ constant watch, Huang Xiaolong, Fu Feiyu, and Peng Xiao were actually flying towards the same valley. Without ident, these three people were bound to run into each other in this valley.

 Chapter 1459: How Many Spirit Stones Do You Want?

    Each person inside the examination hall had a different expression on their faces as they watched and waited for Huang Xiaolong, Fu Feiyu, and Peng Xiao to cross paths in the valley.

    ¡°Say, what do you think would happen when the three of them meet each other?¡± Fang Gan had a smile on his face as he directed his question to Zhao Lei, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong, and the rest.

    Gongsun Chi hesitated briefly before replying, ¡°Fu Feiyu is probably no match against Huang Xiaolong, but Peng Xiao will be the final winner!¡±

    Based on the strength Huang Xiaolong had disyed so far, he could probably defeat Fu Feiyu. However, he was bound to suffer a defeat against Peng Xiao.

    At the end of the day, Peng Xiao was a supreme godhead genius, who was fundamentally different from Fu Feiyu, moreover, Peng Xiao¡¯s cultivation had broken through tote-First Order God King Realm.

    Everyone in the hall nodded, agreeing with Gongsun Chi¡¯s statement.

    But Zhao Lei seemed to be in a sulky mood, ¡°Fu Feiyu is no match against Huang Xiaolong, I agree with this point, but I don¡¯t agree that the final winner would be Peng Xiao.¡±

    Fang Gan couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter after hearing Zhao Lei¡¯s words. ¡°Zhao Lei, I know you want to ept Huang Xiaolong as your disciple. Therefore, in your heart, you¡¯re not willing to see Huang Xiaolong lose to Peng Xiao, but honestly, do you really think Huang Xiaolong has a chance against thete-First Order God King Realm genius Peng Xiao who has a supreme godhead?¡±

    Li Shan looked at Zhao Lei with a big grin and lured him, ¡°Zhao Lei, why don¡¯t we make a small bet?¡±

    At the end of this rankingspetition, Peng Xiao was going to be Li Shan¡¯s personal disciple, yet Zhao Lei had said that the final winner might not be Peng Xiao, therefore, he naturally had an opinion about that.

    Zhao Lei yed along, smiling as he asked, ¡°What stake is Ancestor Li Shan interested in betting?¡±

    The smile on Li Shan¡¯s face widened as he said, ¡°Just bet a hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones. If Huang Xiaolong takes first ce, you win, but if it is Peng Xiao, then I win.¡±

    One hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones!

    Zhao Lei hesitated.

    Even though he was the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Chief of Hall Masters, one hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones was still a huge sum for him.

    Not to mention, he wasn¡¯t really confident that Huang Xiaolong would be able to win against Peng Xiao. The reason he had said what he said earlier was because he was a little peeved.

    If Huang Xiaolong was defeated by Peng Xiao, wouldn¡¯t that mean he would lose one hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones for nothing?

    Detecting Zhao Lei¡¯s hesitation, Li Shan chuckled. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve obtained a certain ancient lightning cultivation dwelling. I¡¯ve also heard that there is a piece of lightning dragon stone? Maybe, you can use that dragon lightning stone as stage; if you win, I¡¯ll give you one hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones, whereas, if you lose, I only want that piece of lightning dragon stone.

    It seems like Li Shan¡¯s target had been that lightning dragon stone all along.

    That piece of lightning dragon stone contained extremely pure lightning dragon¡¯s lightning qi that could be used to temper one¡¯s body and godhead, amongst many other benefits to the cultivator.

    It was not useful for Li Shan, but he was nning to give it to his disciple, Peng Xiao.

    Afraid that Zhao Lei would opt out of the bet, Li Shan added, ¡°Of course, if Huang Xiaolong fights Peng Xiao to a draw, then that will also be my loss. How about that?¡±

    Zhao Lei gritted his teeth and made a decision, ¡°Deal!¡±

    Even if Huang Xiaolong was no match against Peng Xiao, he might be able to, just maybe, fight to a draw against Peng Xiao... right? Zhao Lei pondered inwardly.

    Seeing that Zhao Lei had agreed to the bet, Chen Yirong let out a sarcastic chuckle, then said, ¡°Zhao Lei, you are probably going to lose that piece of lightning dragon stone.¡±

    Although Li Shan also fancied Huang Xiaolong and had a slight intention to ept Huang Xiaolong as his disciple-in-name, he had to admit that he didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong could bepared to Peng Xiao nor was he Peng Xiao¡¯s match.

    At the end of the day, the facts that Peng Xiao was already ate-First Order God King Realm, and a supreme rank godhead genius with the Purple Phoenix Physique that favored his opinion about her; as amazing as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle strength was, the two of them were at two very different levels.

    Everyone was watching the mirror jade with even more interest now.

    A slight pang of regret sprouted in Zhao Lei¡¯s heart at Chen Yirong¡¯s satire.

    That lightning dragon stone was his precious baby, so he shouldn¡¯t have agreed to bet on an impulse.

    Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhao Lei, and others watched as Huang Xiaolong, Fu Feiyu, and Peng Xiao finally encountered each other in the air above the valley.

    ...

    At this time, above a certain valley on the giant ind, Huang Xiaolong, Fu Feiyu, and Peng Xiao finally met. All three were a little caught off guard as no one had expected it to happen.

    A secondter, Fu Feiyu¡¯s gaze was locked onto Huang Xiaolong and he erupted inughter. Hisughter sounded a little insane, icy, and distorted.

    Whereas, Huang Xiaolong remained calm, but the purple-haired Peng Xiao was watching Huang Xiaolong with interest, as if she wanted to see through the secret Huang Xiaolong was hiding in his body.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what benefit did you give Liu Qin?¡± Fu Feiyu spoke first. ¡°To have him give you all of his Fortune Divine Fruits?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snickered after listening to Fu Feiyu¡¯s question, ¡°How many spirit stones do you want? I still have one million top grade-nine spirit stones.¡± He deliberately opened his spatial ring to give full view to Fu Feiyu. Spiritual energy rushed out like waves, embracing Fu Feiyu and Peng Xiao in an ocean of spiritual energy.

    Both Fu Feiyu and Peng Xiao looked at the one million top grade-nine spirit stones in amazement.

    One million! Top grade-nine spirit stones!

    A shiver ran down Fu Feiyu¡¯s body.

    Inparison to this, the five hundred and sixty million low grade-seven spirit stones residence that Huang Xiaolong had bought in Brimming Snow City had only cost less than twenty thousand top grade-nine spirit stones in exchange value.

    Yet, there were one million top grade-nine spirit stones in front of them!

    Fu Feiyu and Peng Xiao¡¯s reactions were understandable.

    Even the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Elders, Grand Elders, and even Hall Masters like Zhang Dong, Gongsun Chi, and the rest were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Looks like this kid is also a big pocket ah. Whoever gets him as their disciple, his Master definitely won¡¯t fall into poverty.¡± Fang Ganughed heartily. In truth, his heart had missed a beat.

    Everyone alsoughed at Fang Gan¡¯s little joke.

    Above the valley, after some internal struggle, Fu Feiyu finally managed to tear his gaze away from the one million top grade-nine spirit stones and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a mocking sneer. ¡°I¡¯m surprised, really, you actually dared to vite the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s rankingspetition¡¯s rules, you cheated! Now, even if I capture you and abolish your cultivation, the Fortune Emperor Pce would not penalize me!¡±

    Fu Feiyu turned towards Peng Xiao with an amiable smile. ¡°Senior Sister Peng Xiao, I¡¯ll capture Huang Xiaolong, and then we can equally divide his Fortune Divine Fruits and top grade-nine spirit stones between the two of us, okay?¡±

    Peng Xiao¡¯s delicate eyebrows creased into furrows. She shook her head at Fu Feiyu¡¯s suggestion but did not voice out her opinion.

    Fu Feiyu was surprised that Peng Xiao had actually refused his offer, but hisposure did not falter as he said, ¡°Since Senior Sister Peng Xiao has concerns, let me capture Huang Xiaolong first! We can equally divide his things after that!¡± Fu Feiyu¡¯s momentum soared as he leaped towards Huang Xiaolong. His arms extended out as they erged, akin to a golden peng [1] spreading its wings. Then, his fingers bent into ws, swiping at Huang Xiaolong. His two giant ws cast a shadow over thend below.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered as he watched Fu Feiyu leaping forward. Huang Xiaolong shot forward, bypassed Fu Feiyu¡¯s ws, and arrived right in front of Fu Feiyu in the blink of an eye. Looking at Fu Feiyu¡¯s bbergasted face, a blinding golden light enshrouded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist as he swung it at full force.

    Fu Feiyu felt pain in his eyes from the ring light. In the next second, he felt a tremendous impact collide with his throat, followed by the sounds of breaking bones. Blood rose up Fu Feiyu¡¯s throat and spurted out from his mouth uncontrobly.

    [1] Peng or Dapeng (´óùi) is a giant bird that transforms from a Kun, a giant fish in Chinese Mythology.

 Chapter 1460: Severely Underestimated The Enemy

    As Fang Gan, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, Zhou Chen, Zhang Dong and the others continued watching through the mirror jade, Fu Feiyu crashed into the valley below. A loud boom resounded as the valley area quaked, raising a curtain of dust in the air.

    Fu Feiyu covered his mouth with his hand, but blood still continued to spurt out from his mouth. He looked at Huang Xiaolong as if he wanted to say something, but Huang Xiaolong had crushed his throat with that punch.

    In general, a God king Realm master had a strong physical body, so, even if their bones were broken, they would gradually heal fully. But Fu Feiyu soon discovered that his ruptured throat was not able to heal on its own, as there was a frigid energy circting in his throat, impeding his recovery.

    ¡°You!¡± He looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes filled with fear and disbelief. Mustering all his energy, he had merely managed to shout one word.

    Peng Xiao who was watching everything from the beginning was slightly overwhelmed.

    Moments ago, various versions of endings had shed through her mind; she had thought that Fu Feiyu and Huang Xiaolong would battle over a hundred moves, after which Huang Xiaolong would realize that he couldn¡¯t defeat Fu Feiyu, and then flee.

    In another ending that hade to her mind, Huang Xiaolong and Fu Feiyu had fought to a draw; she had even imagined Huang Xiaolong pleading to her to cooperate with her against Fu Feiyu...

    But the result in front of her had never crossed her mind.

    Simrly to Peng Xiao, Fang Gan, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, Zhou Chen, Zhao Lei, Zhang Dong, and the others watching from the examination hall were equally shocked. Especially Fang Gan, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and Zhou Chen who had never seen Huang Xiaolong battle before this.

    Earlier, when Fang Gan had heard Zhao Lei¡¯s description where Huang Xiaolong had defeated Liu Qin with only one move, he had thought it was too surreal.

    But now¡ª!

    After Li Shan regained hisposure, he smiled wryly at Zhao Lei and said, ¡°Looks like I should go about preparing that one hundred low-grade chaos spirit stones.¡±

    A while ago, he was still imagining how he should use the lightning dragon stone for Peng Xiao after winning it.

    But, if he still couldn¡¯t detect if Huang Xiaolong was stronger or Peng Xiao, then he had been an Ancestor of Fortune Emperor Pce for so many years in vain.

    Zhao Lei came to his senses andughed, however, hisughter sounded a little awkward.

    Though he had agreed to bet with Li Shan, truthfully, he had not thought that Huang Xiaolong could win against Peng Xiao.

    ¡°There must be a secret in this child¡¯s body.¡± Zhou Chen spoke out his opinion loudly.

    Fang Gan nodded his head, then said, ¡°In fact, every genius has their own secrets, same with Liu Qin, and Fu Feiyu. Having secrets is normal.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    In the air above the valley, Huang Xiaolong took arge stride forward and appeared in front of Fu Feiyu. Fu Feiyu struggled to stand up and backed away from Huang Xiaolong in fear.

    However, he was pulled by a force straight into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    Fu Feiyu, a mid-First Order God King Realm, had no power to resist against Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong found Fu Feiyu¡¯s spatial artifact, and took out all of his Fortune Divine Fruits¡ªhere were more than five hundred Fortune Divine Fruits.

    In thest half a month, the total number of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Fortune Divine Fruits had broken Sun Shihai¡¯s record, exceeding the number of one thousand and two hundred. Now, counting Fu Feiyu¡¯s five hundred plus Fortune Divine Fruits, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name was shining radiantly like a giant sun on the ranking¡¯s list.

    All of the disciples on the ind were astounded when they saw that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Fortune Divine Fruits had shot up to one thousand seven hundred and ny-six!

    One thousand seven hundred and ny-six!

    These disciples sucked in a breath of cold air looking at that number on the rankings list.

    These disciples soon noticed that Fu Feiyu¡¯s name suddenly dimmed and disappeared from the third ce and fell to the bottom of the rankings list. This phenomenon was simr to what had happened to Liu Qin before!

    ¡°Why is it like this?! How did Senior Brother Fu Feiyu¡¯s ranking fall to the bottom like Senior Brother Liu Qin? How did his Fortune Divine Fruits ended up in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s possession!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible for Huang Xiaolong to defeat Senior Brother Fu Feiyu and Senior Brother Liu Qin! Absolutely impossible! How the hell did he manage to cheat!¡±

    Some disciples shook their heads in denial, refusing to believe their eyes.

    After collecting Fu Feiyu¡¯s Fortune Divine Fruits, Huang Xiaolong added a kick to Fu Feiyu¡¯s body. Fu Feiyu smashed into the cliff wall behind him and fainted as he plummeted to the ground.

    Restricted by the rankingspetition¡¯s rules, Huang Xiaolong could not abolish Fu Feiyu¡¯s cultivation, therefore, he had knocked Fu Feiyu unconscious.

    Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry, as he could pinch these kinds of small flies to death anytime.

    He looked over his shoulder at Peng Xiao, then appeared several meters in front of her.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong had suddenly appeared so close to her, Peng Xiao became wary, akin to facing an enemy. She quickly circted her supreme godhead¡¯s godforce and faced Huang Xiaolong with vignce.

    Huang Xiaolong thought for a second then said to Peng Xiao, ¡°Erm, generally, I don¡¯t like fighting with girls, but those Fortune Divine Fruits are very important to me, so I hope you can give me your Fortune Divine Fruits. I don¡¯t want all, just six hundred.¡±

    Peng Xiao was not only the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Fortune Emperor¡¯s personal disciple, but she was also a supreme godhead genius. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong had decided to behave politely, avoiding a big conflict with her.

    But Peng Xiao¡¯s face turned green then white with fury. ¡®This Huang Xiaolong dares to request six hundred Fortune Divine Fruits!¡¯ She only had slightly over seven hundred Fortune Divine Fruits to begin with. Therefore,there was no difference whether Huang Xiaolong requested six hundred Fortune Divine Fruits or all of them!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you can defeat me?¡± Peng Xiao watched Huang Xiaolong frostily. Purple rays of light suddenly burst out from her body, rippling outwards, and merged into an borate purple-colored barrier¡ªlike a divider screen, simr to a peacock fanning its tail.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to underestimate Peng Xiao¡¯s strength, and circted his supreme godheads¡¯ godforce.

    ¡°The Purple Phoenix¡¯s Barrier, Confine!¡±

    As Peng Xiao¡¯s furious voice fell, the purple rays of light intensified behind her. This purple light integrated seamlessly with the surroundings, segregating them from the outside world.

    Huang Xiaolong, as well as their immediate surroundings, had turned purple. Purple light swayed and glimmered, confusing one¡¯s soul.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong noticed that a mysterious force was entering his body through this purple environment, aiming to seal his entire body¡¯s strength.

    In a fraction of a second, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, legs, and the other parts of his body grew stiff, disabling him to movepletely.

    When Peng Xiao saw that she had easily confined Huang Xiaolong due to his carelessness, joy shone from her eyes as a smile bloomed over her face. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re now restricted by my Purple Phoenix¡¯s Barrier, rendering you unable to use any strength throughout your body. How are you going to fight with me now?¡± Her cheeks puffed up as she fumed. ¡°Since you requested six hundred Fortune Divine Fruits from me earlier, I will also be generous with you. Give me one thousand and six hundred of your Fortune Divine Fruits!¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong had nned to ¡®leave¡¯ her with a little over a hundred Fortune Divine Fruits earlier, she also needed to reciprocate the same. It was fair, wasn¡¯t it?

    This sudden turn of events surprised Fang Gan, Li Shan, and the rest. They had initially thought that Huang Xiaolong would win against Peng Xiao, but now as Huang Xiaolong was easily restrained by Peng Xiao, they exchanged surprised looks among themselves.

    In this case, is Huang Xiaolong going to lose?

    Li Shan chuckled and praised unabashedly, ¡°Good disciple, truly my disciple! After the rankingspetition ends, I must reward you well!¡± Now that he had saved one hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones, Li Shan was in a very good mood, hence, he was being extremely vocal in his praise for Peng Xiao.

    Zhao Lei¡¯s heart soured seeing the proud smile on Li Shan¡¯s face.

    This kid has severely underestimated his enemy!

 Chapter 1461: The Rankings Competition Ends

    Everyone in the examination hall watched as Peng Xiao stepped closer to Huang Xiaolong. Just as she was about to search Huang Xiaolong for his spatial artifact with his Fortune Divine Fruits, Huang Xiaolong reached out and grabbed Peng Xiao¡¯s hand. Her hand was small, soft, and supple to the touch as if he could break it with a little force.

    Everyone was stunned, especially Peng Xiao.

    Peng Xiao looked dumbly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. She said with a stammering voice, ¡°You, you¡¯re fine?¡± Wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong restrained by her Purple Phoenix¡¯s Barrier¡¯s power? How could he move!

    Howe?!

    Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders nonchntly, and answered matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, naturally.¡±

    Peng Xiao regained herposure almost immediately. Godforce from her supreme godhead surged throughout her body at a frenzied speed as her right hand shook slightly to break off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grip on her hand.

    To her shock, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand was akin to giant pliers, firmly pinning her hand in ce. She couldn¡¯t break free from his grasp at all.

    ¡°YOU, let go of me!¡± Peng Xiao was enraged and embarrassed at the same time. In thest ten thousand years, no man had ever touched her like this, but now Huang Xiaolong was actually gripping her hand. What the heck was this?

    Enraged and embarrassed, Peng Xiao raised her left palm and struck at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Purple light flew out from Peng Xiao¡¯s left hand andnded urately on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Once again, Peng Xiao was surprised. Doesn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong n to dodge? She knew very well that her purple phoenix¡¯s divine mes could melt even the chaos grade iron ore.

    But in the next second, Peng Xiao saw that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest was unharmed where her palm print hadnded! She looked at her left palm in doubt, ¡®Did she use her purple phoenix¡¯s divine mes in that palm strike?¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong released Peng Xiao¡¯s left hand, and patted his chest with his right hand, as if there was dust on his robe. There were furrows between his eyebrows as heined, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you be a bit gentler with your attack?¡±

    Even though his True Dragon Physique had withstood Peng Xiao¡¯s attack, he was able to feel throbs of pain in his chest.

    Peng Xiao swiftly leaped away from Huang Xiaolong in a fluster, and she looked fearful... She looked at him like he was a terrifying monster.

    He¡¯s unharmed after taking on a full blow of her purple phoenix¡¯s divine mes?!

    Not to mention the guy only has a peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm cultivation realm, if that wasn¡¯t a terrifying monster, what else could he be?!

    ¡°Alright, can you give me those six hundred Fortune Divine Fruits now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked calmly, looking at Peng Xiao as if nothing had happened, then added, ¡°If not, I would have to attack you.¡±

    Peng Xiao gritted her teeth in anger, and her face turned a little gloomy. But in the end, she chose to take out six hundred Fortune Divine Fruits from her spatial artifact and handed them to Huang Xiaolong.

    As Huang Xiaolong righteously epted her six hundred Fortune Divine Fruits, Peng Xiao¡¯s anger rose again and she red at him. ¡°I¡¯ll remember you.¡± She turned and flew away.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head; he didn¡¯t mind Peng Xiao¡¯s attitude at all. Being remembered by a supreme godhead beauty didn¡¯t sound like a bad thing, did it? Then again, it might not be a good thing either...

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense swept over the rankings list shown on his identity token, and the number of his Fortune Divine Fruits had risen to a startling two thousand three hundred and ny-six!

    This number had not only broken Sun Shihai¡¯s record, but it was twice as much as Sun Shihai¡¯s Fortune Divine Fruits!

    Huang Xiaolong took another nce at the unconscious Fu Feiyu in the distance, before speeding away.

    ...

    It was pin drop silent inside the examination hall.

    Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, Zhao Lei, and others were silent for a long time, not knowing what to say.

    In the end, it was Li Shan who broke the silence with a sigh, ¡°Such a terrifying True Dragon Physique!¡±

    Everyone nodded inwardly, still in astonishment.

    That kid actually took an head-on attack from ate-First Order God King Realm, yet he was unharmed!

    They had not forgotten that Huang Xiaolong was merely a peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple, so they wondered how terrifying his True Dragon Physique would be once he managed to break through to God King Realm!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is very good, I like it!¡± Chen Yirong¡¯s face bloomed in appreciation.

    The more he watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s performance, the more he fancied Huang Xiaolong as his disciple-in-name.

    Unfortunately, there was nothing that could be done about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead, that was only a high emperor rank godhead. This was a regret in Chen Yirong¡¯s heart.

    At this point, Chen Yirong had already taken Huang Xiaolong as his disciple-in-name.

    Fang Gan turned to Zhao Lei and said, ¡°Congrattions, Brother Zhao Lei. Had I known earlier, I would have joined in the bet, bet Huang Xiaolong won.¡±

    Li Shanughed heartily as he stated, ¡°I don¡¯t have so many low-grade chaos spirit stones.¡±

    Others joined in theughter.

    ...

    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, another month went by.

    There was only one day left until the end of the rankingspetition.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Fortune Divine Fruits had exceeded a shocking three thousand five hundred by now!

    There were slightly over six thousand disciples in this batch of rankingspetition, and the number of Fortune Divine Fruits obtained by Huang Xiaolong was a little over half the number of the participating disciples!

    Fang Gan and others looked at the number of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Fortune Divine Fruits, and felt a little speechless. They had an illusion that the Fortune Divine Fruits were mostly prepared for Huang Xiaolong...

    On thest day, Huang Xiaolong stopped searching for other disciples.

    As the days had drawn closer to the end of thepetition, disciples in the higher positions on the rankings list had gone into hiding, hence, it was not easy to find them.

    Huang Xiaolong had already gotten more than three thousand Fortune Divine Fruits, which were enough tost him for a period of time. Not to mention, he still had quite a lot of low-grade grandmist spiritual pellets remaining inside the cow hair spatial artifact.

    With that, thest day of thepetition arrived.

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest of the disciples were transferred out from the ind, back to the same square in front of the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    When they appeared on the square, the disciples backed away from Huang Xiaolong, fearing to stay in close proximity to him. Peng Xiao also kept a certain distance from him, as if he was a harmful bacterium.

    Fu Feiyu and Liu Qin seemed fine on the surface when they appeared on the square. But both of them held their heads low, and hid in a corner of the square, seemingly afraid of Huang Xiaolong spotting them...

    Shortly after everyone was back on the square, Luo Yun and a group of Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s inner sect disciples stepped out from the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    Upon reaching the square, Luo Yun and the other inner sect disciples were looking at Huang Xiaolong with strange expressions.

    ¡°Junior Brother Huang, congrattions for getting first ce in this batch¡¯s rankingspetition, and also for winning the overall first ce!¡± Luo Yun smiled widely as he congratted Huang Xiaolong. His behavior was a little more restrained than before in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    There were a total of six batches of disciples in the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples recruitment during this time, and Huang Xiaolong had not only taken first ce in his batch, but had also be the overall champion of the six batches of disciples.

    The overall champion was also going to receive a bonus reward.

    Other inner sect disciples also congratted Huang Xiaolong warmly.

    Huang Xiaolong cupped his fists at them and responded, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Luo Yun and Senior Brothers, you are overpraising me.¡±

    An hourter, Huang Xiaolong received the rewards for winning first ce for his batch from Luo Yun. He then left under the watchfulplicated gazes from the other disciples.

    The rewards for bing the overall champion were going to be given out three monthster by the Supreme Harmony Hall¡¯s Hall Master. The Elders, Grand Elders, Hall Masters, Chief of Hall Masters, and even the Fortune Emperor Fang Gan, as well as Ancestor Li Shan, and the other Ancestors were going to be present to ept the disciples of their choices!

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was going to return in three months.

    Initially, Chen Yirong had nned to check Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead the moment the rankingspetition ended, but on second thought, he decided to wait until the day they ept personal disciples.

    While Huang Xiaolong was on his way back to his residence in Crimson Crescent City, within the Crimson Crescent City, the little cow, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the others were looking icily at Zhu Feng!

    Zhu Feng was standing proudly at the Edge of the World Manor¡¯s entrance. He had brought arge group of Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples with him and they were surrounding the manor.

 Chapter 1462: Zhu Fengâ€™s Worries

    ¡°Zhu Feng, what is the meaning of this?¡± Xu Baisheng demanded coldly.

    Zhu Feng gave a short and mirthlessugh. ¡°A few days ago, several convicts escaped from the Crimson Crescent City¡¯s dungeon. We suspect that your Edge of the World Manor is harboring escaped convicts, so we need to enter and search the manor.¡±

    Feng Er¡¯s face sank at Zhu Feng¡¯s nder, but she responded calmly, ¡°If you want to search the Edge of the World Manor, but what happens if you don¡¯t find anything?¡±

    Zhu Feng¡¯s gaze shifted to Feng Er¡¯s alluring but frosty face, and his eyes lit up. He smirked and said, ¡°If we don¡¯t find anything, then that must be because you lot helped them escape, so all of you would have to make a trip to the dungeon for questioning.¡±

    Zhu Feng¡¯s smirk turned into a triumphantughter. Other Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples also joined in andughed with Zhu Feng.

    Xiang Xun stared coldly at Zhu Feng and said, ¡°ording to the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s regtions, you must have a search warrant to search residences.¡±

    ¡°Search warrant?¡± Zhu Fengughed even louder. He pointed at the middle-aged man in front of him, and ridiculed, ¡°Do you know who he is? He is Senior Brother Han Tongfei. He is our Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Enforcement Hall¡¯s Grand Elder Han Liang¡¯s grandson. Do you think, with our Senior Brother Han Tongfei¡¯s identity, we would need a search warrant to search your manor?¡±

    The middle-aged man, Hang Tongfei, nodded his head proudly and spoke with authority, ¡°The Enforcement Hall will search whichever residence it wants to search. I advise you that resistance is futile... If you dare to resist in Crimson Crescent City, the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s territory!¡± He harrumphed coldly to emphasize his meaning.

    Zhu Feng was roaring happily in his heart at the way the situation was developing.

    He had obtained a good result in thest batch of recruited disciples¡¯ rankingspetition, and had smoothly gained a ce in the top one thousand rankings. He Fang and Chen Xuguang with whom he had associated earlier had promised to rmend him to their Master to take him as a personal disciple.

    He Fang and Chen Xuguang¡¯s Master was the Enforcement Hall¡¯s Elder Wu Zongpeng.

    And through He Fang and Chen Xuguang, Zhu Feng had met the Enforcement Hall¡¯s Grand Elder Han Liang¡¯s grandson, Han Tongfei.

    This time, he, Han Tongei, and several others hade to Crimson Crescent City to y, but who would¡¯ve thought that they would run into the little cow, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the others.

    And this situation was brought about by Zhu Feng¡¯s deliberate incitement in Han Tongfei¡¯s ears.

    Zhu Feng reminded Han Tongfei, ¡°Senior Brother Tongfei, that elephant is very powerful, at least a Seventh Order God King Realm, so we have to be careful.¡±

    Han Tongfei¡¯s gaze fell on Xiang Xun, and he snickered with disdain, ¡°Is Seventh Order God King Realm very powerful? In fact, seventh Order God King Realm is less than a fart in our Fortune Emperor Pce. Anyone of our core disciples could easily pinch him to death! Therefore, if you know what¡¯s good for you, better not resist!¡±

    A cold light glinted in Xiang Xun¡¯s eyes as ck mes danced on the surface of his skin.

    The little cow patted Xiang Xun with her hoof as she saidzily, ¡°Wait for Xiaolong to return before making any move. I¡¯ve already contacted him, and he¡¯s already on his way. He will reach Crimson Crescent City in an hour or two.¡±

    Xiang Xun was startled butplied quickly, and converged his surging godforce.

    The little cow did not conceal her words deliberately, thus Zhu Feng, Han Tongfei, and the others also heard her. Zhu Feng became excited, ¡°So, Huang Xiaolong went to participate in this batch¡¯s rankingspetition.¡± As an afterthought, he said to Han Tongfei, ¡°Senior Brother Tongfei, that Huang Xiaolong is quite a talented one. If his rankingspetition¡¯s result is not bad, would it bring us any trouble?¡±

    Remembering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifying talent, Zhu Feng began to worry about his actions.

    Han Tongfei asked, ¡°What is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead?¡±

    ¡°His is the high emperor rank Five Elements Godhead.¡± Zhu Feng answered honestly, ¡°However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle power is extraordinary, and it probably has the strength of a Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm.¡±

    Zhu Feng wasn¡¯t very clear about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation progress over the years, so based on the strength and cultivation speed Huang Xiaolong had exposed in the past, he estimated that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current cultivation was most likely at Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Thirty to forty years ago, Zhu Feng had seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength when he had battled the Lord Sea God Feng Yingying, when she led a group of sea tribe¡¯s Ancestors and Patriarchs back from the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. At that time, Huang Xiaolong had defeated Feng Yingying who was already a Second order Ancestor God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong was merely a First Order Ancestor God Realm at that time, thus, based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frightening cultivation speed, he has probably broken through to Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm by now, right?

    Han Tongfei didn¡¯t put Zhu Feng¡¯s words to heart at all, and said, ¡°Merely a high emperor rank Five Elements Godhead disciple. With that level of Seventh Order Ancestor God Realm strength, even if he really made it into the top one thousand rankings in thepetition, he would never be among the top three hundred, thus, he would not be fancied by any Grand Elder as a personal disciple. As for the Elders, as long as I mention this matter to them, they won¡¯t ept Huang Xiaolong as a disciple for my sake.¡±

    At that time, Huang Xiaolong will be nothing more than amon Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s outer sect disciple, so what waves could he raise?

    Delight rose to Zhu Feng¡¯s face. He grinned widely and ttered, ¡°Senior Brother Tongfei is right, I am worrying needlessly.¡±

    As Zhu Feng and Han Tongfei had been spending their time outside recently, neither of them had heard any news rted to thest batch¡¯s disciples¡¯petition.

    With that, Han Tongfei waved his arm as he ordered the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples, ¡°Search!¡±

    The surrounding Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciplesplied respectfully and rushed towards the Edge of the World Manor.

    Right at this moment, the Edge of the World Manor emitted a bright light that soared to the sky as rings of defensive formations were activated, protecting the manor at its center.

    The Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples halted and stopped rushing in.

    Han Tongfei sneered watching this. ¡°You lot dared to resist?! Into the formation and attack, break in and arrest all of them!¡±

    The Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples all flew in midair, and spread out in an orderly manner, forming a strange diagram. A mysterious power surged out from the center of the diagram as more than a dozen disciples attacked simultaneously. The Edge of the World Manor¡¯s defensive formation¡¯s light barrier swayed and shook under this impact.

    But the defensive light barrier quickly stabilized as Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng channeled their godforce into the formations¡¯ core.

    Han Tongfei snorted at their effort and ordered the Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples to continue to attack.

    At the same time, a flying ship was elerating towards the Crimson Crescent City on the horizon. This was none other than the Dragon Shark Flying Ship.

    Inside the Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s control hall, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was extremely frosty. He has already learned about what had happened at the Crimson Crescent City from the little cow¡¯s messages.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong had directly taken out the Dragon Shark Flying Ship not worrying about the consequences.

    With the Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s speed, he could reach the Crimson Crescent City in an hour¡¯s time.

    With top grade-nine spirit stones fueling the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, Huang Xiaolong was already seeing the Crimson Crescent City¡¯s outline.

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship stopped high in the air above the Crimson Crescent City. Huang Xiaolong stepped outside and put the flying ship into the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space. One stride forward, and he appeared right above the Edge of the World Manor in the next second.

    Under the Enforcement Hall disciples¡¯ constant joint attacks, the Edge of the World Manor¡¯s defensive light barrier had dimmed greatly. If this were to continue, the manor¡¯s defenses would break in half an hour or so.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was locked onto Zhu Feng and Han Tongfei.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Zhu Feng screamed as he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure appearing in front of them. He was ted to finally see him.

    Upon Huang Xiaolong¡¯s returned, the little cow, Xiang Xun, and the others quickly stepped out from the light barrier.

    ¡°This old cow would have gotten disassembled by them if you kid hadn¡¯te back right now.¡± The little cowined to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong retorted without any mercy, ¡°Even if that would have happened, no one would have wanted your old bones.¡±

 Chapter 1463: What Can You Do Now?

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brutal response, the little cow mored in anger, ¡°Bratty Huang, how could you say that no one would want these old bones? Any part of my bones is good enough material to refine a top grade grandmist spiritual artifact!¡±

    Han Tongfei¡¯s face turned darker than the pot¡¯s bottom as he saw Huang Xiaolong and the little cow squabbling among themselves, whilepletely ignoring his presence.

    ¡°Punk, are you Huang Xiaolong?¡± Han Tongfei went on icily, ¡°We suspect that your subordinates are harboring escaped convicts. Since you¡¯ve returned, you can take a trip with us.¡±

    The moment Han Tongfei finished his words, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappeared in a blur, and appeared right in front of him.

    Han Tongfei was startled and leaned backwards due to reflex. He tried to say something but felt a sharp pain in his chest. In the next second, Han Tongfei realized that he was knocked backwards into the air, and he crashed on the street. He coughed violently as blood surged up to his throat.

    Zhu Feng and the other disciples were stupefied on the spot, more so Zhu Feng. Zhu Feng turned and looked at Han Tongfei in disbelief.

    Even though Han Tongfei¡¯s strength was only so-so amongst the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s inner sect disciples, he was still a peak early First Order God King Realm master. Yet Huang Xiaolong had knocked him backwards until he had coughed up blood, that too with one... just one punch!

    Doesn¡¯t that mean Huang Xiaolong is...?!

    As this thought crossed Zhu Feng¡¯s mind, his head jerked up as he turned towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Senior Brother Tongfei!¡± The other Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples reacted and hastened to Han Tongfei¡¯s side. Everyone was in a fluster trying to rescue him with several chaos spiritual pills.

    At the same time, they all red at Huang Xiaolong and pointed their fingers at him.¡°Punk, you¡¯re a new disciple of Fortune Emperor Pce! How dare you injure Senior Brother Tongfei? Senior Brother Tongfei is our Enforcement Hall Grand Elder¡¯s grandson, you¡¯re going to die miserably!¡±

    ¡°Kneel down and beg Senior Brother Tongfei for mercy!¡±

    In the meantime, the injured Han Tongfei regained his focus under Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples¡¯ rescue. There was astonishment, anger, and hatred in his eyes as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. With his identity, he was always used to getting what he wanted, but he was sent flying by a newbie disciple right now!

    ¡°No need to kneel!¡± Han Tongfei roared, his finger was trembling as he pointed at Huang Xiaolong in fury. ¡°Firstly, abolish this bastard for me, then arrest him and take back to the Enforcement Hall. Use all the punishments there are to serve him, make him wish for death!¡±

    The Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples rushed to capture Huang Xiaolong at Han Tongfei¡¯s order.

    These disciples¡¯ strength was slightly higher than Han Tongfei, some being Second Order God King Realm, or even Third Order God King Realm masters.

    However, these Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples were knocked back by Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, and the others before they coulde close to Huang Xiaolong.

    Han Tongfei was bbergasted.

    Although he had heard of Xiang Xun¡¯s strength from Zhu Feng a while ago, it had not crossed his mind that Xu Baisheng and the other three were this strong as well. An outer sect disciple¡¯s subordinates had actually dared to run rampant in Crimson Crescent City, attacking their Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples!

    This...!

    Han Tongfei was still bbergasted that he had not noticed Huang Xiaolong approaching.

    A secondter, Han Tongfei retreated apprehensively, and just as he opened his mouth to say something, his throat tightened, clutched under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stare was cold and sharp, so was his voice, ¡°Though I don¡¯t know what¡¯s your rtionship with Zhu Feng, or what Zhu Feng has told you, but you should have nevere to me, looking for unnecessary trouble!¡± He paused briefly, then stated, ¡°I loathe people who unnecessarily provoke and challenge me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong deliberately nced at Zhu Feng.

    That was enough to make Zhu Feng turn deathly pale, as he stood rooted on the spot instead of fleeing away.

    Huang Xiaolong extended his hand and used his palm¡¯s suction force to pull Zhu Feng into his grasp. He held him up by the neck like Han Tongfei. Zhu Feng felt his throat getting crushed and fear gripped his heart.

    ¡°Zhu Feng, frankly speaking, I don¡¯t want to kill you considering that both of us are from the same branch.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke as he watched Zhu Feng like he was a corpse, ¡°What a pity!¡± He shook his head, but the coldness did not recede from his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong tightened his fingers around Zhu Feng¡¯s throat, and crackling noises of breaking bones sounded loudly in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Zhu Feng struggled to speak but no words came out from his mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I will not kill you today.¡± Huang Xiaolong added coldly.

    He had just entered the Fortune Emperor Pce, so he didn¡¯t want to break the rules because of a small shrimp like Zhu Feng. Not to mention, he would get a lot of opportunities to kill Zhu Feng in the future.

    Huang Xiaolong released his grip on Zhu Feng and Han Tongfei¡¯s necks, flinging them to the side like garbage.

    Zhu Feng fell to the ground first, and Han Tongfei crashnded on him. Screams reverberated in the street.

    ...

    At this time, inside a residence somewhere within the Crimson Crescent City, the Enforcement Hall¡¯s Grand Elder Han Liang was sitting cross-legged in the hall, enjoying several young women¡¯ skillful massages.

    Each of these young women had their own charm. Their attires were extremely revealing, and the semi-transparent cloths were only adding more enticement to the view underneath.

    Han Liang¡¯s hands were busy running around these young women¡¯s soft bodies.

    Several tens of millennia ago, he had obtained the ancient Enchantress Tribe¡¯s yin-yang dual cultivation technique. During this time, his cultivation had risen significantly as he had cultivated with his several female partners.

    Han Liang¡¯s hands were roaming on these several young women¡¯s bodies, when all of a sudden, he heard an Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciple¡¯s report from outside the hall, ¡°Grand Elder Han, something bad has happened!¡±

    Han Liang frowned at being disturbed. He had already ordered the disciples to leave him undisturbed except for extremely important things.

    ¡°Come in!¡± Han Liang ordered.

    An Enforcement Hall disciple ran into the hall in a fluster and quickly arrived in front of Han Liang.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Han Liang asked impatiently.

    ¡°Grand Elder Han, Senior Brother Han Tongfei was heavily injured by another disciple just now... by a new outer sect disciple who has just entered the Fortune Emperor Pce. I came in to report since it¡¯s an urgent matter.¡± The disciple quickly answered.

    Han Liang nked momentarily.

    An outer sect disciple who has just entered the Fortune Emperor Pce, has heavily injured his grandson, Han Tongfei?

    Han Liang¡¯s face darkened as he ordered, ¡°Lead me there.¡± If he, Han Liang, couldn¡¯t handle a brat who had just entered the Fortune Emperor Pce, then what authority does he have left in the Enforcement Hall?

    Han Liang and the Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciple disappeared in a blur. In the next moment, both of them appeared in front of the Edge of the World Manor.

    Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and the others were just about to step inside the Edge of the World Manor when they saw two figures suddenly appear in the air. An overwhelming pressure spread out from Han Liang¡¯s body, stagnating the surrounding airflow.

    Even a Seventh Order God King Realm master such as Xiang Xun felt like there were ten thousand giant mountains pressing down on his body until he couldn¡¯t move an inch.

    Han Liang¡¯s gaze fell on Han Tongfei, and his eyes turned colder upon seeing Han Tongfei¡¯s miserable condition.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Han Tongfei cried out when he saw his Grandfather, as if he had seen the savior of the world. He struggled to his feet awkwardly and stumbled towards Han Liang as he whined, ¡°If you hade a bitter, this punk would have killed me!¡± He pointed a finger at Huang Xiaolong.

    Han Liang looked at Huang Xiaolong full of murder intent. The overwhelming pressure from his body targeted Huang Xiaolong and suppressed him. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breath stifled, and even his soul felt as if it would shatter under the pressure.

    Han Liang was a master who had surpassed the God King Realm; strong as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique and soul force was at this point, neither could withstand Han Liang¡¯s targeted pressure.

    Right at this time, Han Tongfei shouted with his face distorted in a grimughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, so what if I came to you looking for unnecessary trouble? Let¡¯s see, if you can do anything to me now?!¡±

 Chapter 1464: Not Merely Surpassed

    But Han Liang¡¯s murderous air froze. He turned woodenly towards his distorted grandson Han Tongfei and asked, ¡°What did you call him just now?¡±

    Han Tongfei thought that the expression on his Grandfather¡¯s face was a little strange, but answered just the same, ¡°Huang Xiaolong ah, Grandfather, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Huang-Huang Xiaolong!¡± Han Liang dazed momentarily, stuttering the name. All of a sudden, the overwhelming pressure that he was exuding receded like the tide.

    Han Liang had recently returned from his Enforcement Hall duties outside, due to which he had missed spectating thest batch¡¯s disciples¡¯ rankingspetition with other Elders and Grand Elders. But he had learned about Huang Xiaolong from other Elders and Grand Elders¡¯ messages. In thest batch of disciples¡¯ rankingspetition, not only Huang Xiaolong had snatched the first ce, but he was also the overall champion!

    The number of Fortune Divine Fruits Huang Xiaolong had obtained were twice as much as Sun Shihai had!

    Not to mention, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s performance during the rankingspetition had alerted their Fortune Emperor as well as the several Ancestors!

    Furthermore, Ancestor Chen Yirong had said that he was willing to bend the rules just once and ept Huang Xiaolong as his disciple-in-name!

    All these add ups had ingrained Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name in Han Liang¡¯s memory, even though Huang Xiaolong was only a new outer sect disciple.

    Han Liang looked at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated expression and asked, ¡°Are you Huang Xiaolong? The same Huang Xiaolong from thest batch of rankingspetition¡¯s disciples?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong saw the changes in Han Liang¡¯s face and guessed what must be transpiring in his head. He nodded and confirmed, ¡°That¡¯s right, I participated in thest batch of disciples¡¯s rankingspetition.¡±

    A cold shiver ran down Han Liang¡¯s spine, and his hands trembled for a second.

    ¡°Grandfather, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Tongfei asked, confused by Han Liang¡¯s suddenly strange behavior. He pointed at Huang Xiaolong again ¡°Shall we capture Huang Xiaolong and take him back to the Enforcement Hall?¡±

    Does this Huang Xiaolong have a great backing somehow? If that was the case, they could only capture him and take him back to the Enforcement Hall.

    But Han Tongfei barely finished his suggestion, when Han Liang suddenly gave him a backhanded p, and the force sent Han Tongfei whirling across the air.

    Han Tongfei howled miserably as he crashed to the ground, raising a curtain of dust.

    Other than Huang Xiaolong, everyone was dumbfounded by Han Liang¡¯s reaction, especially Zhu Feng and the Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples were bbergasted by this.

    After pping Han Tongfei, Han Liang turned to Huang Xiaolong and cupped his fists. He said smilingly, ¡°So, you¡¯re Junior Brother Huang. This is really true to the proverb¡ªflood inundates the dragon king temple [1], this is just a misunderstanding between family. A misunderstanding ah, I am the Enforcement Hall¡¯s Grand Elder Han Liang, and I hope Junior Brother Huang can forgive Tongfei¡¯s folly if he has somehow offended you.¡±

    Hang Liang tried to correct his previous action quickly, thinking that Huang Xiaolong would soon be Ancestor Chen Yirong¡¯s disciple-in-name, while he had almost killed Huang Xiaolong driven by his anger!

    There would be terrifying consequences for his actions! Han Liang shuddered as the thought crossed his mind. Whilst being fearful of the consequences, Han Liang was thankful that he had not abolished Huang Xiaolong, or else...!

    Zhu Feng and all of the Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples¡¯ eyes fell to the ground in shock watching Han Liang courteously cup his fists at Huang Xiaolong, while calling him Junior Brother Huang.

    Han Tongfei, who was flung into the distance by Han Liang¡¯s p, climbed up from the ground awkwardly, and his mind started buzzing when he heard Han Liang¡¯s words.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent as he looked at Han Liang and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say forgive. Grand Elder Han¡¯s surname is Han, we are not one family.¡±

    Han Liang¡¯s face was a little sullen but he still squeezed a smile. ¡°Junior Brother Huang is acting like a stranger saying such words; as disciples of Fortune Emperor Pce, everyone is family.¡± He then red fiercely at Han Tongfei and reprimanded, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you hurrying over here and asking for your Grand-Martial Uncle Huang¡¯s forgiveness!¡±

    Grand, Grand-Martial Uncle Huang...!

    Han Liang¡¯s words sounded like several thunderps to Han Tongfei and Zhu Feng¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Ask for forgiveness? No need.¡± Huang Xiaolong declined. ¡°Grand Elder Han, if there is nothing else, can I go inside my residence?¡±

    Han Liang nked for a second, and squeezed out another smile. ¡°Naturally. Junior Brother Huang, as you please.¡±

    With Han Liang and the others watching, Huang Xiaolong led the little cow, Xiang Xun, and his groups back inside the Edge of the World Manor.

    After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group disappeared inside the manor, Han Tongfei asked Han Liang very cautiously, ¡°... Grandfather, this, this Huang Xiaolong? He¡¯s?¡±

    He was simply too curious about why Grandfather had made a one hundred and eighty degrees turn after learning Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name.

    Could it be that Huang Xiaolong had some connection to one of the Hall Masters?

    Then again, even if Huang Xiaolong had some connection to one of the Hall Masters, his Grandfather Han Liang didn¡¯t need to act so humble?

    Not to mention, how could a newly arrived outer sect disciple have any direct connection to a Hall Master?

    Wait¡ª! Grand-Martial Uncle Huang?

    That means...

    Han Liang red sullenly at Han Tongfei but did not mention Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rank in the rankingspetition. Instead, he questioned Han Tongfei about why he had a conflict with Huang Xiaolong.

    When Han Liang heard Han Tongfei repeat what Zhu Feng had said, Han Liang looked piercingly at Zhu Feng.

    Zhu Feng felt his limbs grow cold under Han Liang¡¯s piercing re. His mouth moved as he tried to say something, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything to say.

    ¡°Bring Zhu Feng back to the Enforcement Hall!¡± Han Liang ordered the surrounding Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°Yes, Grand Elder Han!¡± The surrounding disciplesplied in sonorous voices.

    Zhu Feng cked out at Han Liang¡¯s order. Although he had been a frequent visitor to the Enforcement Hall, and had always wanted to be a member of the Enforcement Hall, there was a huge difference in ¡®visiting¡¯ and ¡®being brought in.¡¯

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Han Tongfei tried to plead on Zhu Feng¡¯s behalf, but he was cut off by Han Liang, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    With Han Liang leading them, Han Tongfei and all the Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples departed from the Crimson Crescent City and flew back to the Fortune Enforcement Hall.

    After the group was out of the city, Han Liang spoke, ¡°You are curious about why I was so polite to Huang Xiaolong, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Han Tongfei nodded his head, while other Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples quietly perked up their ears to listen.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong won the first ce in thest batch of rankingspetition!¡± Han Liang began slowly.

    ¡°What, first ce!¡± Han Tongfei and the other Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples were astonished.

    No, wait!

    Han Tongfei blurted out, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve heard that in thest batch of disciples¡¯ rankingspetition, there was a God King Realm supreme godhead genius called Peng Xiao. Apart from Peng Xiao, there were two other God King Realm disciples as well, is that so?!¡±

    Han Liang looked at the sky and sighed. ¡°Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm is just at the peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, neither Peng Xiao nor the other two God King Realm disciples were a match against him!¡±

    There was a dumbfounded expression on Han Tongfei and the other disciples¡¯ faces.

    ¡°I think you can imagine his battle strength.¡± Han Liang¡¯s eyes fell on the injury on Han Tongfei¡¯s chest where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch hadnded.

    Han Liang added, ¡°Huang Xiaolong not only took the first ce in thest batch of the disciples¡¯petition, but he also became the overall champion!¡±

    Han Tongfei cried out, ¡°Grandfather, yo-you¡¯re saying... that... Huang Xiaolong has umted more Fortune Divine Fruits than the supreme godhead genius Sun Shihai?!¡±

    ¡°Not only surpassed, but Huang Xiaolong has umted more than three thousand five hundred Fortune Divine Fruits!¡± Han Liang said with aplicated expression.

    Over three thousand five hundred!

    Han Tongfei and the other disciples found this information unbelievable.

    That was three times more than Sun Shihai¡¯s result!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s performance has even alerted the Chief of Hall Masters, our Fortune Emperor, and Ancestor Chen Yirong, Ancestor Li Shan, and Ancestor Zhou Chen!¡± Han Liang¡¯s voice was trembling slightly as he continued, "In the examination hall, Ancestor Chen Yirong publicly said that he¡¯s willing to break the rules and ept Huang Xiaolong as his disciple-in-name!¡±

    [1] The Dragon King, also known as the Dragon God, is a Chinese water and weather god. He is regarded as the dispenser of rain. So, when a flood inundates/washed over the dragon king temple, it refers to conflict between people on the same side.

 Chapter 1465: Above God King Realm

    Han Tongfei¡¯s mind shook from a chain of thunderps.

    Ancestor Chen Yirong publicly dered that he wants to ept Huang Xiaolong as his disciple-in-name!

    No wonder! Han Tongfei finally understood why his Grandfather had no choice but to be polite to Huang Xiaolong!

    If Huang Xiaolong really became Ancestor Chen Yirong¡¯s disciple, then that was no different than reaching the heavens in a single leap, standing above many others! Even many of the Hall Masters would need to be polite to Huang Xiaolong. Considering these Hall Masters¡¯ statuses, his Grandfather was merely a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elder.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t only Ancestor Chen Yirong who fancies taking Huang Xiaolong as his disciple-in-name, but even the Chief of Hall Masters Zhao Lei fancies epting Huang Xiaolong as his personal disciple!¡± Han Liang threw out another bomb.

    Han Tongfei and the other disciples were even more astounded.

    ¡°In truth, our Enforcement Hall Master Gongsun Chi, as well as the Medicine Hall Master Xu Wen were fighting to take Huang Xiaolong as their own personal disciple before Ancestor Chen Yirong and Chief of Hall Masters Zhao Lei showed their interest in him.¡± Han Liang borated with a wry and acerbic smile.

    Gongsun Chi was their Enforcement Hall¡¯s Hall Master, the Enforcement Hall Master was his direct boss, and Zhao Lei was his direct boss¡¯ boss. Anyways, whoever it was, none of them were the people he could afford to offend.

    ¡°Grandfather, then, how to deal with Zhu Feng?¡± Han Tongfei¡¯s gaze fell on Zhu Feng. There was hatred and anger in his eyes as he looked at Zhu Feng, feeling an impulse to chop Zhu Feng into a million pieces.

    ¡°Lock him up in the dungeon for now, find a time and ask Huang Xiaolong for his opinion on this.¡± Han Liang pondered for a moment then answered, ¡°Just deal with him ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention.¡±

    While Han Liang, Han Tongfei, and arge group of Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples were on their way back to the Enforcement Hall, Huang Xiaolong and the rest went back inside the Edge of the World Manor. The little cow squinted her eyes at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Little Brat Huang, looks like you¡¯ve performed well in the rankingspetition this time because even small characters like what¡¯s-his-name Han Liang also needs to be polite to you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned at her words, and confirmed, ¡°Not bad indeed.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was in a very good mood as he thought about the three thousand five hundred plus Fortune Divine Fruits in his spatial ring.

    ¡°First ce?¡± The little cow asked upon noticing the broad smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°First ce.¡± Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°Plus the overall champion.¡±

    The little cow chuckled mischievously and said, ¡°In that case, we should have a big celebration for your sessful performance. There are lots of restaurants in Crimson Crescent City, let¡¯s go out?¡±

    Seemingly, celebration was the little cow¡¯s goal at the end of the day.

    But Huang Xiaolong agreed crisply with a smile, ¡°No problem, you lead the way, and we¡¯ll take a tour through every restaurant in Crimson Crescent City.¡±

    The little cow cheered loudly.

    Xiang Xun, Feng Er, and the othersughed watching their conversation.

    ¡°Xiaoniu, that Han Liang has surpassed the God King Realm, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked the little cow, but the question was also directed towards Xiang Xun, and the others.

    The little cow nodded in affirmation, "He has indeed surpassed the God King Realm, but if I had not reincarnated and cultivated again, just one hair from my body would be enough to destroy him ten thousand times."

    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve entered the Fortune Emperor Pce, you should know the cultivation realm after God King Realm.¡± The little cow said. ¡°In truth, even if I don¡¯t tell you, you can find this information from the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s library.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked nkly at the little cow.

    The little cow cleared her throat several times and shook her body. When she noticed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze had turned menacing, she quickly said, "Heavenly Monarch is above the God King Realm!"

    "Heavenly Monarch?" Huang Xiaolong repeated.

    The little cow nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s right¡ªmonarch of the heavens, monarch of the gods, the Heavenly Monarch! An Ancestor God Realm can breakthrough to God King Realm if they manage toprehend the esoterics of life and death, possessing an immortal body; whereas a Heavenly Monarch has conquered life and death, with an even stronger body and evolved godhead.¡±

    ¡°Godhead evolves!¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    The little cow snickered, ¡°That¡¯s right, once you break through to Heavenly Monarch, your godhead would go through transformation and evolve, but it depends on your innate talent. The higher your talent is, the more powerful you would be after your godhead evolves. Your supreme godhead for instance, once it evolves, it would surely be amazing.¡±

    ¡°Then, after the Heavenly Monarch Realm, is it the Emperor Realm?¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    The little cow nodded again as a smile spread over her face. ¡°That¡¯s right, above God King Realm is Heavenly Monarch Realm, and the realm above the Heavenly Monarch is Emperor Realm! Emperor Realm is the Divine World¡¯s pinnacle masters, like the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Fortune Emperor and the several Ancestors, all of them are masters of Emperor Realm.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong repeated inwardly¡ªGod King, Heavenly Monarch, and Emperor!

    What is above the Emperor Realm?!

    Right at this time, the little cow shook her head and advised, ¡°At this point, it¡¯s better you focus on the esoterics of life and death,prehend yourself, and break through to God King Realm before thinking about the higher matters. Don¡¯t go asking about the realm above Emperor Realm. Not to mention, you¡¯re still too far from the Emperor Realm to even think about what¡¯s above that.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong choked, then nodded his head obediently, but his fists clenched with determination.

    See through the esoterics of life and death,prehend oneself, and break through to God King Realm!

    He needed to break through to God King Realm as soon as possible.

    God King Realm was the first step to gain status in the vast Divine World.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong sat on the little cow¡¯s back as they headed out from the Edge of the World Manor with Xiang Xun and the rest. The little cow was the guide as the group made their way through several restaurants around the Crimson Crescent City.

    It was already deep into the night by the time the group returned to the manor.

    Back in the manor, Huang Xiaolong gave the little cow, Xiang Xun, Feng Er, and the rest thirty Fortune Divine Fruits each, then went back to his room. He had decided to begin refining his Fortune Divine Fruits.

    As a Fortune Divine Fruit contained a startling amount of fortune energy, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to refine too many Fortune Divine Fruits in his first attempt, and safely began with one.

    The instant the Fortune Divine Fruit entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth, it immediately melted into warm strands of energy, spreading through every corner of his body.

    Huang Xiaolong beganprehending the esoterics of life and death using the fortune energy from the Fortune Divine Fruit.

    ...

    The night passed in serenity.

    When Huang Xiaolong finished refining the first Fortune Divine Fruit, he discovered that there was a difference in the way he viewed his environment as well as himself. But he couldn¡¯t pinpoint this difference.

    Huang Xiaolong took out another Fortune Divine Fruit in his mouth and swallowed it. So on it went, one Fortune Divine Fruit after another.

    As time passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refining speed became increasingly faster.

    By the time two months had passed, Huang Xiaolong had refined over a hundred and twenty Fortune Divine Fruits. He finally stopped after these two months.

    During this time, Huang Xiaolong developed a renewed understanding towards life, death, and himself by borrowing the Fortune Divine Fruit¡¯s fortune energy.

    Stepping out from his room, Huang Xiaolong went to see the little cow, Xiang Xun, and a few others, and left some instructions for them before departing from the Crimson Crescent City for the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    The prize-giving ceremony for the rankingspetition was in a few days, so Huang Xiaolong naturally needed to leave a few days in advance.

    Of course, the day of the prize giving ceremony was also the day when the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Elders, Grand Elders, Hall Masters, Chief of Hall Masters, Fortune Emperor, and also several Ancestors epted disciples.

    ¡°I wonder, who would ept me as a disciple?¡± On the way, Huang Xiaolong wondered out loud to himself. He roughly estimated that he would reach the Supreme Harmony Hall on the same day as the ceremony.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet touched the ground, he heard someone enthusiastically calling his name, ¡°Junior Brother Huang!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder and saw Luo Yun and He Lai flying towards him in the distance.

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo Yun, Senior Brother He Lai.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled and greeted them when they were a bit closer.

 Chapter 1466: First Encounter With Sun Shihai

    He Lai and Luo Yun hurriedly waved their hands and said, ¡°No, no, we don¡¯t dare to ept such high a greeting.¡±

    He Lai smiled wryly at Huang Xiaolong as he began, ¡°When I first saw Brother Huang, I had an intuition that Brother Huang would perform well and snatch a spot in the top one hundred rankings, but it was unexpected that Brother Huang performed way higher than my estimation; not only did you win the sixth batch disciples¡¯ first ce, but also snatched the title of an overall champion.¡±

    Luo Yun also had an embarrassed smile on his face. Before the rankingspetition, he had told Huang Xiaolong that it would be an extremely good result if he could make it into the top one hundred. But who would have known that Huang Xiaolong would shock everyone with a boom, a super big boom.

    ¡°Brother Huang, please cover our backs a little in the future eh.¡± Luo Yun smiled and said with a hint of enthusiasm and awe.

    Though Huang Xiaolong was still only an outer sect disciple, that was about to change by the end of that day. Soon Huang Xiaolong was surely going to get epted as a disciple by one of the big shots during the Supreme Harmony Hall¡¯s ceremony.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled amiably as he said, ¡°Senior Brothers are too polite, as I merely have a high emperor rank godhead, so with my level of talent, who knows if anyone will ept me as their disciple.¡±

    He Lai and Luo Yun exchanged a few more perfunctory words with Huang Xiaolong.

    Right at this time, a group of people were flying in their direction from the horizon. At the front of the group was a silver-haired, feminine looking young man with sky-blue eyes, bespeaking mesmerizing charm. This young man was carrying himself with a noble bearing, and his every move and gesture were exuding an awe-inspiring majesty.

    Other disciples gathered around this young man akin to stars around the moon as they flew in the direction of the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    Among the disciples behind the young man were Liu Qin, and Fu Feiyu, as well as Zhou Wen, and the other disciples Huang Xiaolong had defeated during the rankingspetition.

    Both Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu were very respectful as they remained a step¡¯s length behind the young man, which was an ideal behavior of a modal follower.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sun Shihai!¡± He Lai and Luo Yun both whispered to Huang Xiaolong in a low voice.

    Sun Shihai!

    He was the most dazzling supreme godhead genius to appear in the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s branch disciples¡¯ recruitment during this round of recruitment! Although none of them knew anything about the type or rank of Sun Shihai¡¯s supreme godhead, there was a rumor among the disciples that his supreme godhead rank was a little higher than the purple-haired young woman Peng Xiao.

    Precisely at this moment, Sun Shihai¡¯s gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Senior Brother Sun, that¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡± Noticing Sun Shihai¡¯s line of sight, Liu Qin took half a step forward and informed Sun Shihai as his hatred-filled stare fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    Because of Huang Xiaolong, by the end of the rankingspetition, Liu Qin¡¯s ranking had not only fallen out of the top ten, but also out of the top one hundred. With hard work, he had managed to gather enough Fortune Divine Fruits, barely squeezing into the top three hundred rankings.

    Fu Feiyu was also staring at Huang Xiaolong with hatred.

    However, Zhou Wen who had mored to teach Huang Xiaolong a lesson from the very beginning was dodging Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, and the fear in his eyes was obvious.

    In the blink of an eye, Sun Shihai, Liu Qin, Fu Feiyu, and the rest of their group descended several meters away from Huang Xiaolong, Luo Yun, and He Lai.

    Luo Yun and He Lai both greeted Sun Shihai with smiling faces, ¡°Junior Brother Sun.¡±

    Sun Shihai nced indifferently at them, without any intention of responding, and replying to their greetings. His curious gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong as he asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re that Huang Xiaolong? The same Huang Xiaolong whose result surpassed mine?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely looked at Sun Shihai and did not reply to his question.

    Sun Shihai was inwardly taken aback by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear Senior Brother Sun¡¯s question? Why aren¡¯t you answering quickly?¡± Fu Feiyu snapped at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Do you think the Hall Masters are going to ept you as their disciple because you got the first ce? What a joke! In my opinion, just based on your godhead rank, it¡¯s already a pie falling from the sky if there¡¯s an Elder who¡¯s willing to ept you as a disciple. In short, you¡¯re going to be just an Elder¡¯s disciple at most, so where did you get the confidence to act arrogant in front of Senior Brother Sun!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at Fu Feiyu who was doing his best to tter Sun Shihai, then turned around and said to He Lai and Luo Yun, ¡°Senior Brothers, let¡¯s go inside.¡± With that, he leaped into the air and flew away.

    He Lai and Luo Yun hesitated only briefly then hurried after Huang Xiaolong into the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    A gleam of coldness flickered in the depths of Sun Shihai¡¯s eyes as he watched them leave.

    ¡°Senior Brother Sun! Should we...?¡± Fu Feiyu furtively inquired Sun Shihai, if they should block Huang Xiaolong from leaving.

    Sun Shihai waved his hand offhandedly and smiled as he said, ¡°No need, as he is merely an insignificant outer sect disciple. He is not worth it, it would only lower our identities.¡±

    Even though he had heard the rumors about Chen Yirong being willing to break the rules for once and ept Huang Xiaolong as his disciple-in-name, there was still a fundamental difference between personal disciple and disciple-in-name, especially in terms of status and identity. Huang Xiaolong could not bepared to him, a personal disciple, in any way.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead was just a high emperor rank Five Elements Godhead. So no matter how strong his physique was, the rank of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead limited his hope of breaking through to the Emperor Realm. At that time, most of the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s resources would naturally be concentrated on cultivating Sun Shihai. The amount of resources that Huang Xiaolong could receive couldn¡¯t bepared to the amount he would receive.

    He would have a lot of opportunities in the future to deal with Huang Xiaolong if he wanted to.

    Liu Qin smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother Sun is absolutely right. Senior Brother Sun will be an Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple, so he does not need to pay attention to Huang Xiaolong. We really don¡¯t need to lower ourselves to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s level.¡±

    Sun Shihai nodded his head, then flew into the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    Liu Qin, Fu Feiyu, and the others quickly followed behind him.

    On the other side, after Huang Xiaolong entered the Supreme Harmony Hall, he saw that purple-haired Peng Xiao and many other disciples had already arrived.

    Peng Xiao was standing closest to the center of the hall, exuding a cold noble air, looking extremely eye-catching in the hall.

    When Huang Xiaolong, Luo Yun, and He Lai appeared in the hall, many of the disciples turned to look at them. Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong, a low rumble of whispers echoed in the hall.

    Peng Xiao also turned to look. She harrumphed coldly and turned her head away as if she was angry with Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly, while inwardly thinking, ¡®Wasn¡¯t it just six hundred Fortune Divine Fruits? On second thought, six hundred Fortune Divine Fruits is quite a lot.

    There were a total of six batches of disciples in this round of recruitment and each of the disciples stood in their own groups respectively.

    Under different meaningful gazes from various directions, Huang Xiaolong, the overall rankingspetitions¡¯ champion, walked to the front most spot among the sixth batch of disciples. As Peng Xiao was also in the same batch, Huang Xiaolong and Peng Xiao were standing next to each other. Though there was some distance between them, Huang Xiaolong could still smell the scent from her body.

    <i>Smells nice. Every woman has a unique scent.</i>

    Peng Xiao gave Huang Xiaolong a ferocious, cold re when she saw that he had chosen to stand next to her. But she was still looking adorable despite her coldness.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled nonchntly, without any concern.

    At this time, the crowd of disciples stirred again, even louder than the time Huang Xiaolong hade in. Huang Xiaolong saw Sun Shihaiing in after him.

    After Sun Shihai entered the great hall, he looked straight ahead and saw Huang Xiaolong standing beside Peng Xiao, and his brows furrowed. He walked to the front but he belonged to the first batch of disciples, so he had to join his group.

    Liu Qin, Fu Feiyu, and Zhou Wen belonged to the sixth batch, therefore, they had to separate from Sun Shihai, and stand behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Fu Feiyu, Liu Qin, and the others also felt ufortable watching Huang Xiaolong stand so close to Peng Xiao.

    But Huang Xiaolong ignored these hostile gazes, looking extremelyfortable as he stood there like a meditating monk, waiting for the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s higher echelons to arrive.

 Chapter 1467: Accepting A Disciple, Worshiping A Master

    While Huang Xiaolong and the others waited in the hall, the remaining disciples continued to drizzle in.

    Soon, the spacious hall became slightly crowded.

    The top one thousand disciples in every batch of rankingspetition were going to attend the ceremony, and six batches of disciples meant there were at least six thousand disciples waiting inside the great hall at that moment.

    First ce winners from the other batches also reached the hall ordingly.

    When these disciples arrived, all of them looked towards Huang Xiaolong almost immediately, and each of them had a different degree of awkwardness in their expressions.

    Then again, feeling awkward was normal. After all, Huang Xiaolong was just a peak early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple, but he had snatched the title of overall champion.

    Although these disciples had heard that Huang Xiaolong had defeated Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu, they had not witnessed these feats with their own eyes, therefore, they remained doubtful of the rumors about Huang Xiaolong, feeling that there was arge part of exaggeration involved in these rumors.

    Exaggeration about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s monstrous talent as well as his battle power.

    How talented could someone be who only has a high emperor rank godhead?

    Strong as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique might be, but there needed to be a limit to exaggerating his battle power!

    The first ce winner of the fifth batch was a disciple called Chen Zitong, a mid-First Order God King Realm. He stood not far from Huang Xiaolong. He grinned widely and said, ¡°Junior Brother Huang, I heard that Fu Feiyu couldn¡¯t even take one move from you. So when are you free to show us some of your power?¡±

    Fu Feiyu¡¯s face darkened at Chen Zitong¡¯s taunting words.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Chen Zitong from the side of his eyes, and then looked away as he said, ¡°There will be such an opportunity in the future.¡±

    Chen Zitong wanted to say more but all the disciples in the hall suddenly quieted. He followed most of the surrounding disciples¡¯ gazes and saw a group of Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Elders and Grand Elders entering the hall.

    All the disciples¡¯ nerves tightened with nervousness.

    Subsequently, the Chief of Hall Masters Zhao Lei, and other Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Masters Gongsun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong, and the rest appeared in the great hall.

    The disciples became even more nervous.

    Lastly, came the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Fortune Emperor Fang Gan, Ancestor Li Shan, Ancestor Zhou Chen, and Ancestor Chen Yirong.

    The disciples were holding their breaths subconsciously, and they lowered their heads in respect.

    After Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong stepped into the great hall, and all the disciples saluted respectfully. ¡°Greetings Sect Chief, several Ancestors, Chief of Hall Masters, Hall Masters, Grand Elders, and Elders!¡±

    Their sonorous voices reverberated in the air.

    Fang Gan smiled and nodded at the disciples, and had everyone rise to their feet.

    After everyone stood up, Fang Gan took another look at the disciples in front of him and smiled heartily. ¡°The recruitment of our emperor rank godhead geniuses from the various Fortune Gate branches has given us a pleasant surprise; not only there are two supreme godhead geniuses, but geniuses with amazing talent and battle power have also appeared!¡±

    Fang Gan¡¯s mirthful gaze fell on Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao as he went on, ¡°I believe most of you already know who these two supreme godhead geniuses are. Correct, they are Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao.¡±

    In that instant, Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao became the center of attention.

    Even though Sun Shihai tried his best to appear calm, the attentive people could still see his excitement and happiness from his slightly trembling hands.

    After a brief pause, Fang Gan¡¯s gaze shifted to Huang Xiaolong as he continued, ¡°However, unexpectedly the overall champion is neither Sun Shihai nor Peng Xiao, but a disciple from the Vientiane branch named Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Sun Shihai and the other disciples in the hall turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, each with their own thoughts.

    ¡°I and several Ancestors, as well as Zhao Lei have seen your performance in the rankingspetition, and it was very good.¡± Fang Gan was generous with his praise.

    ¡°Thank you Sect Chief for your kind words of praise.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded calmly.

    Only now did these other disciples realize that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rankingspetition performance had alerted Fang Gan and the Ancestors.

    Chen Yirong, Zhao Lei, and the others¡¯ eyes contained a hint of mirth.

    Fang Gan also praised a few other disciples, making them disciples feel proud in their hearts. One of them was the fifth batch¡¯s first ce winner Chen Zitong.

    Then, the Supreme Harmony Hall¡¯s Hall Master Zhang Dong presented Huang Xiaolong, Sun Shihai, Chen Zitong, and other batches first ce winners with their rewards.

    As the overall champion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rewards were naturally more than the others, even the Elders and Grand Elders couldn¡¯t help but look at these rewards with envy.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rewards consisted of ten thousand low-grade grandmist spiritual pills, ten thousand low grade-ten spirit stones, and a set of top-grade chaos spiritual artifacts that were actually an ancient super force¡¯s treasure, named Dark Gold Divine Artifacts. This set of top-grade chaos spiritual artifact¡¯s quality was infinitely close to a low-grade grandmist spiritual artifact, from full body armor, a long spear, a pair of gloves, down to cloak.

    But these rewards that even roused the envy of Elders and Grand Elders were nothing much in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    He has a lot of low-grade grandmist spiritual pills, so ten thousand more or ten thousand less didn¡¯t matter. As for low grade-ten spirit stones, he himself would be able to condense them after breaking through to God King Realm.

    And with his True Dragon Physique, he didn¡¯t need any Dark Gold Divine Artifacts.

    After the prize-giving ceremony ended, it was time for the higher echelons to select their disciples.

    It started with Zhou Chen announcing that he would ept Sun Shihai as his disciple. Following that, Li Shan announced that he would ept Peng Xiao as his disciple.

    Subsequently, Chen Yirong and Zhao Lei both approached Huang Xiaolong.

    Chen Yirong spoke first as he smiled at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, give me your hand.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong calmly extended his hand without a word, as he knew that Chen Yirong wanted to examine his godhead.

    Chen Yirong sent a small thread of godforce into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body through his hand. A whileter, he retrieved his godforce, and shook his head at Fang Gan, Li Shan, and Zhou Chen in disappointment. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead was indeed the Five Elements Godhead.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m willing to make an exception and ept you as my disciple-in-name, so are you willing to be my disciple?¡± Chen Yirong asked, maintaining a smile on his face as he thought about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s variant True Dragon Physique and amazing battle power. He paused slightly before pointing at Zhao Lei who was standing next to him, and went on, ¡°Besides me, Chief of Hall Masters Zhao Lei also has the intention of epting you as his personal disciple. Are you willing to worship me or Zhao Lei as Master?¡±

    Fu Feiyu and Liu Qin¡¯s faces looked extremely fascinating as they listened closely to Chen Yirong¡¯s words.

    Ancestor Chen Yirong actually wanted to make an exception and ept Huang Xiaolong as his disciple-in-name!

    Other disciples who had not known about this beforehand were dumbfounded and jealous.

    Just as everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong would select to worship Ancestor Chen Yirong as his Master, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded in the quiet hall, ¡°Ancestor Chen Yirong, this disciple wants to worship Chief of Hall Masters Zhao Lei as his Master.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone in the great hall was stupefied by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision.

    Even Chen Yirong had not expected this and he looked strangely at Huang Xiaolong.

    Instead, Zhao Lei let out a heartyughter after a brief moment of nkness, as if he had gotten a precious treasure. He said to Chen Yirong, ¡°Ancestor Chen Yirong, we had agreed to let Huang Xiaolong choose for himself. In this case, Huang Xiaolong is my personal disciple from now on!¡±

    Truthfully, it had never crossed his mind that Huang Xiaolong would choose him.

    Chen Yirong smiled, though his smile was a little awkward, and said, ¡°Naturally.¡± He had not epted a disciple in a long time, but he had certainly not expected Huang Xiaolong to refuse his offer the one time he was willing to make an exception.

    Fang Gan chuckled and turned to Zhao Lei, ¡°Congrattions ah, Brother Zhao Lei.¡±

    Zhao Lei was in a good mood as heughed and responded, ¡°Thank you, Sect Chief. Congrattions are in order for all of us at Fortune Emperor Pce.¡±

 Chapter 1468: Half A Year Later

    There was a neutral expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he watched Zhao Lei Laughing exuberantly.

    Chen Yirong had said he would make an exception to ept Huang Xiaolong as his disciple-in-name. It was seemingly more glorious than bing Zhao Lei¡¯s personal disciple, but Huang Xiaolong was certain that Chen Yirong would not ce much importance on a disciple-in-name, whereas Zhao Lei would definitely put effort in cultivating his personal disciple.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong had chosen to worship Zhao Lei as his Master instead.

    There was another reason why Huang Xiaolong leaned towards Zhao Lei. He felt Zhao Lei¡¯s personality was simr to the ck Warrior Institute Principal in the lower realm, who was also his Master Feng Yang.

    Watching Zhao Lei, Huang Xiaolong felt nostalgic as if he was looking at his Master Feng Yang.

    Even though his first Master was the Asura Gates Sovereign Ren Wokuang, in certain aspects, his first true Master was Feng Yang in certain aspects. This was because he had never seen Ren Wokuang nor received any guidance from Ren Wokuang. He was merely a disciple who had inherited Ren Wokuang¡¯s heritage.

    Other Hall Masters also selected their disciples from the top one hundred rankings.

    Despite Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu¡¯s poor performance in the rankingspetition due to Huang Xiaolong, and even though they had fallen out of the top one hundred ranking, the Enforcement Hall Master Gongsun Chi epted both of them as his personal disciples.

    After the Hall Masters selected the disciples they wanted from the top one hundred, it was the Grand Elders¡¯ turn to select their disciples from the top three hundred rankings.

    Andstly, it was the Elders¡¯ turn to select their choice of disciples from the top one thousand rankings.

    Some disciples were epted as personal disciples, and some were merely disciples-in-name.

    At the very end a simple apprenticeship ceremony was held for all of the disciples.

    In the front row were Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao kneeling in worship as disciples towards Zhou Chen and Li Shan. After them was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s turn to kneel in worship to Zhao Lei as Master, then it was the other Hall Masters¡¯ disciples, Grand Elders¡¯ disciples, and finally, the Elders¡¯ disciples.

    It was a simple ceremony, but after the ceremony, Zhao Lei and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s master-disciple rtionship was irond. From that moment forward, Zhao Lei was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Master in the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    Zhao Lei was smiling from ear to ear looking at Huang Xiaolong, as he was clearly very satisfied with his new disciple. Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead rank was not very highpared to some of the other disciples, Zhao Lei fancied Huang Xiaolong¡¯s potential.

    When Huang Xiaolong advances to the Heavenly Monarch Realm, his godhead wouldevolve, maybe Huang Xiaolong would give him a big surprise at that time.

    Even if there were surprising changes, based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current amazing battle power,Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t lose to the average Emperor Realm masters at peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    When the ceremony ended, the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Sect Chief Fang Han briefly reiterated some general matters to the present disciples.

    Fang Gan also mentioned that a grand apprenticeship ceremony would be held half a yearter.

    However, this grand apprenticeship ceremony was mainly going to be held for Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao, where various Emperor Pces¡¯ Emperors and disciples were going to be invited.

    This time around, the Fortune Emperor Pce had epted two supreme godhead geniuses, so this was naturally something worth celebrating in a big way.

    After Fang Gan finished his speech, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and Zhou Chen spoke a few irrelevant words before they took Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao away, and the rest dispersed.

    Upon watching Fang Gan, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and the rest leave, Zhao Lei said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, you follow me back to the Augmented Lightning Pce.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Huang Xiaolongplied.

    With that, a supple lightning force wrapped around Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong barely felt his surroundings shift, when he had already left the Supreme Harmony Hall and arrived at an enormous lightning pce.

    The pce in front of him was hovering on a sea of clouds. There were ribbons of lightning streaks through the sea of clouds, like a school of lightning dragons, forming an ancient symbol of a dragon.

    Zhao Lei smiled amiably as he said, ¡°This is Master¡¯s Augmented Lightning Pce. Master has spent several tens millennia collecting countless chaos lightning ores from a lot of ces to build this ce.¡±

    Zhao Lei¡¯s introduction sounded simr to the time Blood Knife Ancestor had proudly mentioned his Spiritual Blood Pool to Huang Xiaolong.

    Zhao Lei smiled as he led Huang Xiaolong into his Augmented Lightning Pce.

    Looming over the pce were numerous streaks of blinding chaos lightning. Someone had used some kind of secret technique to pool these different kinds of chaos lightnings into a piece of lightning sky.

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely astonished looking at the different kinds of chaos lightning above the pce. As if influenced by these chaos lightning, he felt something simr to excitementing from his chaos Golden Dragon Lightning between his eyebrows.

    Inside the hall, Zhao Lei said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°In my life, I have only received two personal disciples, one is your Eldest Senior Brother Chen Hao, and the other one is you. I¡¯ll call your Senior Brother Chen Hao, so you two can meet.¡±

    A whileter, an honest looking young man walked into the hall. He respectfully saluted Zhao Lei, calling him Master. This young man was none other than Chen Hao.

    Chen Hao turned and greeted Huang Xiaolong with a beaming face, ¡°Junior Brother Huang, I watched your outstanding performance during the rankingspetition, and even I couldn¡¯t help feeling astonished ah.¡±

    Chen Hao was sincere with his words. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s performance in the rankingspetition had astounded people like Zhao Lei, Xu Wen, and the others, so it was natural for someone from a younger generation like him to feel that way.

    As Chen Hao had followed Zhao Lei to the examination hall and watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s performance throughout thepetition, he already had an understanding of Huang Xiaolong; on the other hand, this was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first time seeing Chen Hao.

    Huang Xiaolong replied warmly, ¡°My performance was mediocre, so I¡¯ve let Senior Brother see a joke.¡±

    Though this was the first time Huang Xiaolong had met Chen Hao face to face, Huang Xiaolong had a good impression of him, just like his ck Warrior Institute¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother Liu Yun.

    Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s humble attitude, Chen Hao reacted dramatically, ¡°I say, Junior Brother, you¡¯re being too humble. If your performance can only be described as so-so, then what should I say about Sun Shihai?¡±

    Zhao Lei watched Huang Xiaolong and Chen Hao chatting happily, so did not interject their conversation. As their Master, he was happy to see them getting along well with one another.

    Zhao Lei watched for a while before coughing dryly to catch his disciples¡¯ attention. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Xiaolong, Master has nothing good to give you, but this dragon lightning stone is a treasure Master came across by chance, so I¡¯ll give it to you as an apprenticeship gift.¡± Zhao Lei took out a stone after he finished.

    The stone was transparent like a crystal, and at the core of the stone was actually a tiny lightning dragon¡¯s soul.

    The tiny lightning dragon was swimming around as if it was trying to find a way to break out from the stone.

    Huang Xiaolong was delighted and quickly thanked Zhao Lei. With his judgement, he could tell that this lightning dragon stone was a rare treasure.

    As an afterthought, Zhao Lei took out a spatial ring and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You haven¡¯t yet broken through to God King Realm. There are thirty thousand Fortune Divine Fruits inside this spatial ring, take it. Master hopes that for you toprehend life and death and breakthrough to God King Realm in a thousand years time!¡±

    One thousand years! This was Zhao Lei¡¯s expectations towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Chen Hao on the side interjected, ¡°Master, you want Junior Brother to break through to God King Realm in a thousand years; that¡¯s too severe.¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had performed more than well in the rankingspetition, and his cultivation speed was startling, breaking through to God King Realm in a thousand years was still quite difficult.

    Zhao Lei looked at Huang Xiaolong andforted, ¡°It¡¯s alright, one thousand years is not enough, then take two thousand years. Half a yearter is Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao¡¯s grand apprenticeship ceremony, there would be a lot of Divine World¡¯s Emperors and their disciples attending it, and you¡¯ll attend the banquet with me.¡±

 Chapter 1469: Accommodation Arrangements

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had nned to skip Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao¡¯s grand apprenticeship ceremony, but since Zhao Lei had said so, Huang Xiaolong could onlyply, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Zhao Lei chuckled, noticing the reluctance on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face and said, ¡°This is a rare opportunity. Many disciples can only dream of attending this ceremony, so why is there reluctance when ites to your turn?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled sheepishly in embarrassment.

    Zhao Lei turned to Chen Hao and said, ¡°Chen Hao, apany your Junior Brother and arrange a cultivation pce for him. Your Junior Brother has just entered the Fortune Emperor Pce, so tell your Junior Brother all the things he needs to pay attention to.¡±

    Chen Hao respectfullyplied, ¡°Yes, rest assured Master. I will take care of it.¡±

    Zhao Lei spoke a few more words to Huang Xiaolong before sending Chen Hao away with Huang Xiaolong to handle the matters of amodation.

    Huang Xiaolong was still holding the spatial ring containing thirty thousand Fortune Divine Fruits as he stepped out of Zhao Lei¡¯s Augmented Lightning Pce. Inwardly, hemented, as worshiping a good Master really had a lot of benefits ah.

    During the rankingspetition, he had to work so hard to collect those three thousand plus Fortune Divine Fruits. Yet Zhao Lei had given him thirty thousand Fortune Divine Fruits just like that!

    Then again, this was the treatment for a personal disciple, and this kind of a good thing wouldn¡¯t have existed for a disciple-in-name. Had he worshipped Chen Yirong as Master instead, and be Chen Yirong¡¯s disciple-in-name, how many Fortune Divine Fruits Chen Yirong would have given him? Three thousand or five thousand?

    A whileter, Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong were standing at the entrance of another enormous pce building.

    ¡°Snow Moon Hall.¡±

    Someone with a great cultivation had engraved these three words above the pce doors.

    These three words were written in ancient text, containing a certain naturalw; the words exuded the gentleness of snow, pure and clean akin to the silvery moonlight.

    Chen Hao introduced to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Hall Master Yan Ying is the Hall Master of this Snow Moon Hall. All Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples¡¯ cultivation pce arrangements have to go through her, and her identity is a little special. She is Ancestor Zhou Chen¡¯s disciple-in-name.¡±

    Ancestor Zhou Chen¡¯s disciple-in-name! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Sun Shihai was epted by Zhou Chen as his personal disciple, in that case, Sun Shihai could be considered as this Yan Ying¡¯s Junior Brother?

    As an afterthought, Chen Hao said Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This Hall Master Yan Ying¡¯s personality is a little strange, so when you see herter, act a bit respectful.¡± There was a slight awkwardness on Chen Hao¡¯s face as he thought about Hall Master Yan Ying¡¯s strange personality.

    ¡°I understand, Senior Brother.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    The two of them proceeded to enter the Snow Moon Hall.

    Upon seeing that one of the two figures was Chen Hao, the Snow Moon Hall¡¯s Elders quickly brought them to Hall Master Yan Ying.

    Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised when he came face to face with the Snow Moon Hall¡¯s Hall Master Yan Ying. She was uncannily flirtatious, to the point that it made others ufortable.

    Her clothes barely concealed her body, and one could almost see the skin of her breasts just by looking at her.

    Was this woman in front of him really a Hall Master? Huang Xiaolong doubted in his mind.

    If he would have bumped into Yan Ying in a brothel, wouldn¡¯t he have thought of her as a ...?

    ¡°Hall Master Yan Ying.¡± Chen Hao took a step forward and cordially bowed slightly in salute.

    Huang Xiaolong emted Chen Hao¡¯s actions and saluted ordingly.

    The Snow Moon Hall¡¯s Hall Master Yan Ying smiled flirtatiously, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Grand Elder Chen Hao.¡± Other than being Zhao Lei¡¯s personal disciple, Chen Hao had another identity as a Grand Elder of Supreme Harmony Hall in charge of disciples¡¯ receival and submission of tasks.

    Yan Ying¡¯s gaze shifted onto Huang Xiaolong after one sentence, and the flirtatious smile on her face deepened. ¡°This one is Chief of Hall Masters¡¯ newly epted personal disciple, right? What¡¯s his name again? Huang Xiaolong, am I right?¡±

    Chen Hao replied, ¡°Yes, he is my Junior Brother, Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Yan Ying sashayed towards Huang Xiaolong and a pungent fragrance from her body assaulted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nose as she moved closer to him. On top of that, Yan Ying reached out and rub Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest with her slender hand. She spoke in a teasing tone, ¡°The legendary True Dragon Physique is indeed very sturdy and powerful. I haven¡¯t seen such a powerful body before, so it makes me very tempted to experience how powerful it is.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was too shocked for words.

    Chen Hao was difited by Yan Ying¡¯s actions, so he quickly changed the subject, ¡°Hall Master Yan Ying, I brought Junior Brother Huang to have you help him make an arrangement for his cultivation pce, can you...?¡±

    Though an outer sect disciple did not have the qualifications to have his own cultivation pce, as Zhao Lei¡¯s personal disciple, Huang Xiaolong could rightly enjoy the same benefits of an elite core disciple.

    Yan Ying giggled coquettishly hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words. ¡°Since he¡¯s the Chief of Hall Masters¡¯ personal disciple, naturally, we have to arrange a cultivation pce for him.¡± She then summoned one of the Snow Moon Hall¡¯s Elders and ordered, ¡°Go, arrange a ce in the Tiger Dragon Pce Gardens for Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    But Chen Hao frowned at her words.

    There were more than a thousand cultivation pces in the Tiger Dragon Pce Gardens. Even though some of the cultivation pces¡¯ location, environment, and amount of spiritual energy were quite good, the Tiger Dragon Pce Gardens could only be categorized as lower medium grade amongst the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s many cultivation pces.

    As the Chief of Hall Masters¡¯ personal disciple, such a low-level of amodation was arranged for Huang Xiaolong?

    Chen Hao decided to speak up, ¡°Hall Master Yan Ying, I remember the Ancient Banks Pce Gardens still has a lot of empty pces, am I right?¡±

    The Ancient Banks Pce Gardens¡¯ environment was several times better than the Tiger Dragon Pces Gardens.

    Yan Ying smiled enchantingly and said, ¡°Ancestor Zhou Chen had said earlier that the cultivation pces there would be left to Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao, I cannot overthrow that decision ah. I hope Grand Elder Chen Hao can empathize with my position.¡±

    Chen Hao wanted to say more but Yan Ying snapped at the waiting Snow Moon Hall Elder, ¡°What are you doing standing there in a daze? Hurry up and arrange a cultivation pce in the Tiger Dragon Pce Gardens for Huang Xiaolong! Open your eyes and take a good look, as Huang Xiaolong is the Chief of Hall Masters¡¯ personal disciple. Can you afford the crime of mistreating him?¡±

    The Elderplied in a fluster and hastened to say to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Junior Brother Huang, please follow me.¡±

    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t say anything else after this, hence he took his leave from Yan Ying and left.

    Yan Ying watched Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong leave, and the enchanting smile on her face disappeared. Her eyes glimmered, and no one knew what she was thinking.

    Roughly an hourter, Chen Hao, Huang Xiaolong, and the Snow Moon Hall Elder reached the Tiger Dragon Pce Gardens. Soon, the Elder arranged one of the cultivation pces at the center, with a better amount of spiritual energypared to other cultivation pces.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong had noints, the Elder bid farewell and hurried away.

    Chen Hao smiled at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Junior Brother Huang, this Tiger Dragon Pce Gardens is a little mediocre. Why don¡¯t I tell the Master and have him get you another cultivation pce?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and returned a se smile, ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s fine. This Tiger Dragon Pce Gardens is many times better than my Edge of the World Manor, so no need to trouble Master for such a small matter.¡±

    Chen Hao hesitated but nodded in agreement in the end. ¡°Alright then, you stay here for the time being. Wait until you breakthrough to God King Realm and get promoted to Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s inner sect disciple. We¡¯ll definitely get you a better ce then.¡±

    Chen Hao stayed for a while with Huang Xiaolong at his new cultivation pce, and mentioned the things Huang Xiaolong needed to pay attention to before leaving to report the results to Zhao Lei.

    When Zhao Lei heard Chen Hao¡¯s report that Huang Xiaolong was arranged to stay at the Tiger Dragon Pce Gardens, his face sank with displeasure.

    The Fortune Emperor Hall had more than a dozen Hall Masters, but Yan Ying was opposing him because she has Ancestor Zhou Chen¡¯s backing. And this time, she even dared to give his personal disciple a cultivation pce in the Tiger Dragon Pce Gardens!

 Chapter 1470: A Perfect Pair

    Zhao Lei¡¯s body exuded an icy air.

    Before this, he had kept one eye closed to most of the things Yan Ying had done for Ancestor Zhou Chen¡¯s sake, but now, this wench had actually dared to mistreat his personal disciple. This was the limit to testing his patience and he was not going to give Ancestor Zhou Chen any face any more.

    ¡°What did Xiaolong say about this?¡± Zhao Lei asked.

    Chen Hao respectfully answered, ¡°Junior Brother said that the Tiger Dragon Pce Garden¡¯s cultivation pce was good enough for him, and he doesn¡¯t want to trouble the Master over such a small issue.¡±

    A satisfied smile appeared on Zhao Lei¡¯s mouth, reducing some of the iciness he was exuding. Zhao Lei was very happy to know that his new disciple was mindful towards his Master. His judgement had proven right in epting Huang Xiaolong as his disciple.

    ¡°Master, this matter, what do you think?¡± Chen Hao inquired.

    ¡°Alright, go see to your duties, I know what to do.¡± Zhao Lei said in a solemn tone.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Chen Hao retreated respectfully.

    ......

    On the other side of the Fortune Emperor Pce, Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, and Chen Yirong returned to the Fortune Divine Kingdom after leading Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao from the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    Simr to the Vientiane World¡¯s Fortune Gate branch¡¯s Fortune Divine Kingdom, there was also a Fortune Divine Kingdom in the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    Needless to say, the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Fortune Divine Kingdom was on a level several times higher than the Fortune Gate branch¡¯s Fortune Divine Kingdom.

    One could see faint wisps of chaos spiritual energy within the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Fortune Divine Kingdom!

    This degree of pure chaos spiritual energy could bring unimaginable benefits for an average disciple if they could merely take a sniff of it.

    Moreover, interweaved between the chaos spiritual energy was abundant fortune energy that was of a much higher quality than the fortune energy within a Fortune Divine Fruit.

    In the Fortune Divine Kingdom¡¯s main hall, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, and others were smiling meaningfully as they looked at Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao.

    ¡°Shihai, Master has nothing much to give you, so I¡¯ll give you this Dragon Devourer Spear as an apprenticeship gift.¡± Zhou Chen said as he took out a long spear.

    On the surface of the spear was the emblem of a chaos heaven devouring beast that was extremely life-like.

    In truth, the emblem represented an actual chaos heaven devouring beast¡¯s soul that was sealed inside the spear by a great amount of godforce.

    The moment the spear appeared, there were ripples across the surrounding space.

    ¡°Is this¡ª!¡± Sun Shihai was beyond excited and delighted, ¡°A low-grade grandmist spiritual weapon?!¡±

    Zhou Chen nodded his head with a satisfied smile, ¡°Correct, this Dragon Devourer Spear is a low-grade grandmist spiritual weapon. The spear¡¯s body is forged from various rare ores and steels that I have found in the Divine World. Tens of millennia ago, I hunted and killed a chaos heaven devouring beast, before sealing its soul inside this Dragon Devourer Spear. The heaven devouring beast has an innate ability of devouring the heavens; with one stab of this spear, even a primordial divine dragon could be devoured!¡±

    Chen Yirong sitting on the side chuckled, ¡°This Dragon Devourer Spear has been your Master¡¯s beloved treasure. Your Master spent several million years to forge it to perfection, therefore, you must treasure this gift from your Master.

    Sin Shihai solemnly and respectfully thanked Zhou Chen, ¡°Thank you, Master. Please believe that your disciple will treasure this Dragon Devourer Spear.¡± His shining eyes showed his jubnt mood.

    Zhou Chen passed the Dragon Devourer Spear to Sun Shihai while saying, ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±

    Li Shan took out a jade bangle at this moment, and said to Peng Xiao, ¡°Since Zhou Chen has taken out a low-grade grandmist spiritual weapon as a gift, then I cannot appear too stingy either. This Seven-Colored Mystic Bangle is forged from seven different phoenix mes that I had collected over the years, and refined them over the period of ten thousand years in thend of extreme mes. It¡¯s quite powerful, and I want to give this to you as an apprenticeship gift.¡±

    Peng Xiao¡¯s heartbeat quickened as she looked at the Seven-Colored Mystic Bangle in front of her. She received the jade bangle from Li Shan¡¯s hand and thanked respectfully, ¡°Thank you Master for your gift.¡±

    Chen Yirong shook his head on the side with a wry smile, ¡°In truth, I also had prepared a gift, but who knew Huang Xiaolong would choose to worship Zhao Lei as his Master instead.¡±

    Zhou Chenforted Chen Yirong, ¡°That¡¯s Huang Xiaolong¡¯s loss not knowing what¡¯s good for him; he would soon regret it.¡±

    Chen Yirong waved his hand as if waving away the topic. ¡°Forget about that kid, even though his battle power is startling, he¡¯s destined to stop at the peak of Heavenly Monarch Realm due to his godhead and talent¡¯s limitation. It¡¯s also a good thing that he decided to worship Zhao Lei as his Master, saving me the trouble and effort to teach him.¡±

    Since there was hardly any hope for Huang Xiaolong to breakthrough to Emperor Realm, there was no loss, and no pity in Chen Yirong¡¯s words.

    Fang Gan smiled as he said to Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao, ¡°When you both go back, refine the Dragon Devourer Spear, and Seven-Colored Mystic Bangle as soon as possible and familiarize yourselves with them. Half a year from now, you might have to use these two low-grade grandmist spiritual weapons in the grand apprenticeship ceremony.¡±

    Both Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao were inwardly surprised, not really understanding what Fang Gan meant.

    Zhou Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s better that I exin to you both; there will be quite a few Emperors and Emperors¡¯ Disciples attending the grand apprenticeship ceremony, including some newly enrolled disciples of other Emperor Pce forces. The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce has also recruited two geniuses with supreme godheads some time ago, and during the apprenticeship ceremony, these supreme godhead geniuses might want to challenge you two to a little sparring match.¡±

    Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao finally understood what Fang Gan had meant.

    Sun Shihai asked, ¡°Master, do you know what is the strength of the two supreme godhead geniuses recruited by the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce?¡±

    Zhou Chen chuckled and reassured him, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be overly worried about this, though the two supreme godhead geniuses¡¯ strength is not weak, they are still a bitckingpared to you. One of them is a peak mid-First Order God King Realm, and the other is ate-First Order God King Realm. On the other hand, the Emperor Pce forces like the Solitude Emperor Pce, Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, or Flying Blossoms Emperor Pces, have recruited the supreme godhead geniuses mostly between mid tote-First Order God King Realm cultivation.¡±

    Sun Shihai rxed hearing that.

    Currently, his cultivation was at early Second Order God King Realm, as long as his opponents were not mid-Second Order God King Realm disciples, he had nothing to worry about.

    Sun Shihai¡¯s mentality immediately changed and he spoke nonchntly, ¡°Master, rest assured, when the timees, this disciple would not disappoint Master and Sect Chief.¡±

    Fang Ganughed heartily. ¡°With your strength, we are naturally reassured. However, Peng Xiao, your current level of strength is still a bit worrying. In this half a year, you must make an effort to improve your strength.¡±

    Peng Xiaoplied respectfully.

    Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, and Chen Yirong also mentioned other things that Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao needed to pay attention to in the Fortune Emperor Pce and the apprenticeship ceremony.

    Roughly two hourster, Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao took their leave from Fang Gan and the Ancestors.

    Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao¡¯s cultivation pces were not arranged in the Ancient Banks Pce Gardens as Yan Ying had stated to Chen Hao. Instead, both of them were directly allocated a cultivation pce within the Fortune Divine Kingdom itself.

    Fang Gan watched Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao¡¯s leaving figures, and said with a smile, ¡°One is extraordinary and handsome, while the other is beautiful and charming, truly a golden pair.¡±

    Zhou Chen seemed to like the idea very much and he chimed in, ¡°Listening to you, I have to say the two of them are really a perfect pair. If they coulde together in the end, it would be a wonderful event that could strengthen our Fortune Emperor Pce ah¡±

    Li Shan and Chen Yirong also smiled at this thought.

    ¡°Oh right, I heard that Xuan¡¯er went to the Brimming Snow City some days back? The Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple Chen Zhao also went along, is that so?¡± Li Shan asked casually.

    Fang Gan shook his head, ¡°I too hope something good woulde out of the two of them; that would be a good thing for the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce as well as us. Pity though, Xuan¡¯er doesn¡¯t like that Chen Zhao, I¡¯m powerless to do anything ah.¡±

    Thinking of Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s stubbornness, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, and Chen Yirong also shook their heads helplessly.

    ¡°There are rumors iming that the uing Battle of the Heavenly Court might be brought forward. I wonder if it¡¯s true?!¡± Chen Yirong¡¯s brows furrowed deeply speaking of this subject.

    Fang Gan nodded, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it is. There were supposed to be at least another ten thousand years before the next Battle of the Heavenly Court, but now, there are rumors circting that it would be held in three thousand years. That¡¯s why all the Emperor Pce forces have urgently recruited the emperor rank godhead disciples,tely.¡±

 Chapter 1471: Mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm

    ¡°The Battle of the Heavenly Court being brought forward is not a good sign.¡± Chen Yirong¡¯s furrows deepened as he added, ¡°In the past, one could hardly find a supreme godhead genius in ten million years, but now, there¡¯s suddenly a boom of supreme godhead geniuses¡ªthis is a sign ah!¡±

    Li Shan also looked worried as he sighed. ¡°Every time before the Divine World faces turmoil, supreme godhead geniuses appear. Does that mean that the Divine World is going to fall into chaos in the near future?¡±

    The four of them had experienced thest Divine World¡¯s catastrophe, and apprehension gripped their hearts every time they remembered the situation from that time.

    During thest Divine World¡¯s catastrophe, rivers of blood had flowed in all directions. Not to mention, the number of God King Realm cultivators¡¯ corpses, even corpses of Heavenly Monarch Realm masters were piled high as a mountain, and even a number of Emperors had not been able to escape that catastrophe.

    At that time, two of Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors had fallen as well.

    Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong also fell into reminiscence thinking of the catastrophe.

    ¡°If the Divine World is about to face another catastrophe, we can only strive to be stronger, improve the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s grand defensive formations, and prepare well in order toe out with the least loss.¡± Fang Gan sighed and went on, ¡°Thest time when the Hell¡¯s Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe had led the Spirit World¡¯s masters to attack our Divine World, the Hell¡¯s Asura World, Ghost World, and the Demon World had also joined in, wanting a share, and causing great damage to the Divine World. Could theing catastrophe be rted to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe?¡±

    ¡°There is such a possibility indeed.¡± Li Shan nodded in agreement. ¡°At that time, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor was severely injured by the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, rendering the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe to flee in defeat, but the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor was unwilling to give up. He secretly gathered power, and all these years, he not only has healed his injuries but his strength has risen as well. From the information I¡¯ve received, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor has broken through that realm!¡±

    That ¡®realm!¡¯

    Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong¡¯s expressions showed the shock in their hearts.

    ¡°Now that the Ancient Heavenly Emperor is not around, could the Divine World fend off the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor?¡± Fang Gan sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the venerable King of Grandmist has reached the peak of stage nine in the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, and he is likely to break through to stage ten at any time. If he is willing to help us, we won¡¯t need to fear the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Ancestor.¡± Zhou Chen said suddenly.

    Chen Yirong shook his head, ¡°The venerable King of Grandmist has withdrawn from worldly affairs for billions of years. He didn¡¯t even show up in thest Divine World¡¯s catastrophe, so I don¡¯t think he will show up this time either.¡±

    ¡°Unless, the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Grandmist Emperor is willing to plead to the King of Grandmist,¡± Li Shan borated on his idea, ¡°Moreover, only the Grandmist Emperor knows the location of the venerable King of Grandmist.¡±

    The Grandmist Emperor was the King of Grandmist¡¯s disciple!

    And the Grandmist Emperor Pce was the Divine World¡¯s number one Emperor Pce force!

    A true hegemon of the Divine World.

    Although the Fortune Emperor Pce ranked among the top one hundred Emperor Pces in the Divine World, it was also considered as a ¡®giant force,¡¯ and they were more than one or two levels below the Grandmist Emperor Pce. This difference was almost insurmountable.

    Fang Gan chuckled wryly and said, ¡°The Grandmist Emperor has not appeared for a long time as well, it is said that he has been in seclusion, practicing the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. It¡¯s almost an impossible feat to have him plead with the King of Grandmist, unless the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe attacks the Grandmist Emperor Pce.¡±

    ¡°In the whole Divine World, only the Grandmist Emperor has sessfully practiced the King of Grandmist¡¯s Grandmist Parasitic Medium.¡± Zhou Chen sighed.

    Li Shanughed at his words, ¡°The Grandmist Parasitic Medium is an extremely profound technique, one needs toprehend the grandmist esoterics to practice it, it¡¯s not something people like us can think of.¡±

    The four continued to converse about the Divine World, the Heavenly Court, and the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, and their conversations went on for a long time.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong informed the little cow and the others through hismunication talisman that he would return to the Edge of the World Manor after the conclusion of the grand apprenticeship ceremony in half a year.

    Huang Xiaolong then sat cross-legged inside his room and summoned out his three avatars. He took out two Fortune Divine Fruits as he began to cultivate.

    His cultivation had reached the peak of early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm. Could he break through to the mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm in half a year?

    ....

    Time trickled away.

    One after another Fortune Divine Fruits disappeared as Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars continued to refine and absorb the Fortune Divine Fruits¡¯ fortune energy.

    At first, it was two Fortune Divine Fruits in a day; two monthster, it was three Fortune Divine Fruits, and by the fourth month, it was five fruits in a day!

    The fifth month arrived.

    Suddenly, a bright light broke out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and his momentum soared.

    At the same time, bright lights also shone out from his three avatars¡¯ bodies.

    An hourter, the light around Huang Xiaolong gradually diminished, and converged internally.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes happily, as he had finally broken through to mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm!

    His breakthrough process this time was especially smooth and fast.

    The thirty thousand Fortune Divine Fruits that Zhao Lei had given him contained more concentrated fortune energy, aspared to the Fortune Divine Fruits rewarded at the rankingspetition.

    Of course, the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s continuous tempering of his body and godhead also contributed to his smooth breakthrough to mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    In these five months, through the Fortune Divine Fruits¡¯ fortune energy, hisprehension towards the fortune and creation esoterics, and life and death esoterics had improved even further.

    Although, there was one thing that bothered and depressed Huang Xiaolong¡ªhis Grandmist Parasitic Medium cultivation had no significant improvement.

    He had clearly realized the many wonderful benefits the Grandmist Parasitic Medium had brought him over the years.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, it would have been impossible for his cultivation to rise so rapidly.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, it would have been impossible for him to resurrect Xiang Xun.

    Currently, the grandmist worms condensed through his Grandmist Parasitic Medium could control some Second Order God King Realm masters, and with Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng¡¯s assistance, he could even control the average Third Order God King Realm masters.

    Moreover, whenever he circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, he could vaguely feel a kind of spiritual energy entering his body, tempering his True Dragon Physique and godheads, significantly strengthening them.

    ¡°I heard that during the apprenticeship ceremony, some big trading houses are also going to send people over to attend the ceremony along with the nearby Emperor Pces¡¯ Emperors and their disciples.¡±

    ¡°Yes, and it seems even the Silver Fox Commerce is sending someone; there¡¯s a rumor that it would be the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Second Miss, is it? It¡¯s said that this Second Miss is beautiful and generous, an absolute beauty inside and out.¡±

    ¡°Some of the supreme godhead geniuses will also be challenging each other. It is surely going to be exciting.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong overheard conversations of the disciples some distance away from him.

 Chapter 1472: The Myriad Treasure Palace

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts churned listening to these disciples¡¯ conversations. The Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Second Miss? Doesn¡¯t that mean, Bei Xiaomei will be attending the apprenticeship ceremony in a month?

    Remembering Bei Xiaomei¡¯s cute and innocent personality, Huang Xiaolong smiled subconsciously.

    More than twenty years had passed since he had left the Royal Buddha Great Worlds, and that was also the same amount of time since he had seen Bei Xiaomei.

    Thinking of their meeting, Huang Xiaolong felt as if the time at the auction house had just happened yesterday.

    ¡°Just now, you were saying that the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Second Miss would be attending the apprenticeship ceremony, is that right?¡± Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of the conversing disciples in a flicker and asked them.

    The disciples look at Huang Xiaolong, and when they noticed the pattern on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s robe, all of them quickly stood at attention and saluted, ¡°Greetings Grand Martial Uncle!¡±

    Personal disciples of Elders and above had different patterned robes.

    As the Chief of Hall Masters Zhao Lei¡¯s personal disciple, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brocade robe had an eye-catching lightning symbol. Thus, these disciples were able to determine Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity at a nce.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Senior Brother was Chen Hao, and being in the same ¡®generation¡¯ as Grand Elder Chen Hao, it was only proper for these disciples to call Huang Xiaolong as Grand Martial Uncle.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded at them and said, ¡°No need to stand on ceremony.¡±

    Only then did the disciples straighten their backs.

    ¡°Replying to Grand Martial Uncle, from the news that we have heard, the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Second Miss will attend the ceremony with the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s masters, but we are not certain if the news is true.¡± One of the disciples respectfully replied to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question.

    Obviously, this disciple was the group leader amongst them.

    ¡°What about the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Solitude Emperor Pce, Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, and Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce? Are peopleing from these Emperor Pces as well?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked casually.

    The same disciple replied, ¡°They are, Grand Martial Uncle. The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Solitude Emperor Pce, Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, and Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce are quite close to our Fortune Emperor Pce, hence, they will certainly send people to attend the ceremony; it¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know if their Emperors wille in person or not, but the four Emperor Pces¡¯ Emperor¡¯s Disciple woulde.¡±

    ¡°Other than these four Emperor Pces, there are also peopleing from the Royal Buddha Emperor Pce, Ice Phoenix Emperor Pce, Eternal Emperor Pce, Dark Spirit Emperor Pce, Poison Emperor Pce, the Medicine Emperor Pce...¡± The disciple went on to name more than fifty Emperor Pce forces.

    Some of these Emperor Pces ranked in the top one hundred, and quite a few ranked in the top three hundred.

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly astonished. Even though Senior Brother Chen Hao had informed him there would be a lot of Emperor Pce forces attending the grand apprenticeship ceremony, it had not urred to him that the list would be so long.

    The fifty plus Emperor Pces mentioned by the disciple weren¡¯t the only ones attending the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony.

    ording to the disciple, there were three to four hundred Emperor Pce forces¡¯ representatives attending the ceremony.

    Masters from three to four hundred Emperor Pce forces!

    Just imagining the scene was scary enough.

    It was probably enough to attack the Heavenly Court with just all these Emperor Pce forces gathered together, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Tell me about the Dark Spirit Emperor Pce and Eternal Emperor Pce.¡± As an afterthought, Huang Xiaolong told the disciple.

    He didn¡¯t know that there were the Eternal Emperor Pce and the Dark Spirit Emperor Pce in the Divine World.

    In that case, were the Vientiane World¡¯s Wangu n and Dark Elf Tribe the Eternal Emperor Pce and Dark Spirit Emperor Pce¡¯s branches respectively?

    The discipleplied respectfully then reported to Huang Xiaolong everything he knew about the two Emperor Pces.

    However, the disciple was only a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s inner sect disciple, thus his knowledge about the two Emperor Pces was limited. For more information, Huang Xiaolong would have to go look for his Senior Brother Chen Hao.

    Or perhaps, he could go to the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s library? The Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s library consisted of twenty floors full of vast information.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately acted on his thought. With his identity, he had the permission to ess the first twelve floors of the library.

    Huang Xiaolong asked the disciple a few more questions about the Silver Fox Commerce, before flying away.

    The group of disciples inwardly breathed a sigh of relief as they watched Huang Xiaolong fly away. Regardless of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s casual attitude, his identity inevitably made them feel the pressure of his position.

    ¡°He is our Chief of Hall Masters¡¯ newly epted personal disciple, right? That Grand Martial Uncle Huang Xiaolong?¡± One of the disciples said in a hushed voice.

    ¡°Our Chief of Hall Masters only has two personal disciples. Other than Grand Elder Chen Hao, he has only epted Grand Martial Uncle Huang Xiaolong as his new disciple. It should be him. It seems like the rumors are correct and he is indeed only an Ancestor God Realm.¡± Another disciple said.

    ¡°Grand Martial Uncle Huang Xiaolong had amazing results in the rankingspetition, and I¡¯ve heard that even our newly recruited supreme godhead genius Peng Xiao was no match against him. Great Grand Martial Uncle Peng Xiao is ate-First Order God King Realm master, you know, whereas Grand Martial Uncle Huang Xiaolong is just a Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, just thinking of it feels unbelievable.¡±

    These disciples talked among themselves in hushed tones after seeing Huang Xiaolong was already out of sight.

    ¡°Grand Martial Uncle specifically asked about Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Second Miss, so could it be that they know each other?¡± Interest sparked in one of the keen disciples eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Grand Martial Uncle Huang Xiaolong came from the Vientiane branch. How could Grand Martial Uncle know the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Second Miss with his previous identity? I think he also heard rumors about the Second Miss being adorable and generous, so he asked about her specifically.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, as even our Hall Master couldn¡¯t associate with the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Second Miss, so Grand Martial Uncle Huang Xiaolong has a lesser chance of knowing her.¡±

    After separating from the group of disciples, Huang Xiaolong continued roaming around the Fortune Emperor Pce instead of returning to the Tiger Dragon Pce Gardens.

    ¡°The Myriad Treasure Pce.¡± When passing by a pce building, Huang Xiaolong stopped, seemingly attracted by the name. Senior Brother Chen Hao had spoken about this Myriad Treasure Pce before.

    He had mentioned that the disciples could trade and exchange treasures at this Myriad Treasure Pce.

    Other than being the ce where the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯ disciples could trade and exchange treasures, it was also a ce for the disciples to sell and buy treasures. As long as a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple had enough spirit stones, they could get any treasures they liked inside this Myriad Treasure Pce.

    Or you could sell the treasure to the Fortune Emperor Pce, the Fortune Emperor Pce would give contribution points instead.

    ¡°I wonder if I can find any grandmist grade velocity stones in this Myriad Treasure Pce?¡± Huang Xiaolong wondered as his legs carried him inside.

    Grandmist grade velocity stones were the most important material to repair his Dragon Shark Flying Ship.

    The moment he stepped inside the Myriad Treasure Pce, Huang Xiaolong noticed that it was much bigger than he had imagined. At a single nce, the hall was several thousand meters in length and several hundred meters wide.

    In between two sides of several thousand meter length walls were rows of stalls!

    There was a disciple at each stall, either standing or sitting, with various kinds of treasures disyed in front of them.

    These disciples had rented these stall spaces from the Fortune Emperor Pce on a monthly basis, and each disciple had to pay a certain fee as rent.

    Huang Xiaolong randomly picked a direction and started browsing through the stalls in the hall.

    Though the treasures disyed by these disciples were not bad, they didn¡¯t catch Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong strolled until the end of the hall, but shook his head in disappointment. He hadn¡¯t found any good things. He then stepped into the inner hall.

    The Myriad Treasure Pce was divided into outer hall and inner hall. The Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples could sell and trade their treasures in the outer hall, whereas the Fortune Emperor Pce sold treasures in the inner hall.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around upon stepping into the inner hall. Rows and rows of grids made of unknown material were stacked high against the walls on both sides. Within each grid space contained various forms of spatial artifacts.

    All of the spatial artifacts were openly disyed, allowing others to view the items inside¡ªfrom mountain-high piled of various chaos spiritual herbs, to spiritual pills, ores, steel, divine artifacts, and divine armors.

    Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised inwardly. Just these items inside the Myriad Treasure Pce¡¯s inner hall were enough to cause all the forces of a world surface to head and ws for it. But they were simply disyed inside this Myriad Treasure Pce¡¯s inner hall.

    There were quite a few disciples inside the inner hall, and all of them hade to select or sell treasures here.

    Huang Xiaolong walked around casually, but momentster, a frown creased his forehead. A group of disciples was in his course of path and at the front of the group was Sun Shihai! Behind Sun Shihai stood Liu Qin, Fu Feiyu, Zhou Wen, and several other inner sect disciples.

    Sun Shihai was standing in front of a grid, obviously interested in the item store inside that particr spatial artifact.

 Chapter 1473: Grandmist Velocity Stones

    Huang Xiaolong furtively peeked into the grid Sun Shihai was looking at and saw that the spatial artifact inside contained arge pile of golden ores.

    These pieces of golden ores were emitting resplendent lights, attracting the shoppers¡¯ attention.

    The Extreme Golden Crow Hematite!

    Huang Xiaolong understood what was going on.

    The Extreme Golden Crow Hematite was a rare mineral from the deste era, and it could be found inside the ancient divine beast Three-legged Golden Crow¡¯s cultivation dwelling. It contained the ancient divine beast Three-legged Golden Crow¡¯s metal element qi, hence it was extremely tenacious. It was an ideal forging material for metal element divine armor, or adding it when forging a weapon greatly enhanced the weapon¡¯s attack and defenses.

    ¡°How much are these Extreme Golden Crow Hematites?¡± Sun Shihai asked one of the supervisory disciples on duty in the Myriad Treasure Pce¡¯s inner hall.

    The supervisory disciple respectfully answered, ¡°Each of these Extreme Golden Crow Hematite is 5 million low grade-eight spirit stones. If Great Grand Martial Uncle wants to purchase it, then it will cost half the price, 2.5 million low grade-eight spirit stones each.¡±

    Half the price!

    2.5 million low grade-eight spirit stones!

    Sun Shihai¡¯s brows creased slightly after hearing the price.

    He was keen on buying the Extreme Golden Crow Hematite to reforge his low-grade grandmist spiritual weapon, Dragon Devourer Spear to further increase the spear¡¯s attack power. But he had not expected the Extreme Golden Crow Hematite to be so expensive!

    Fu Feiyu noticed Sun Shihai¡¯s dilemma and said sullenly to the supervisory disciple, ¡°One Extreme Golden Crow Hematite costs 2.5 million low grade-eight spirit stones! Open your eyes wide and look closely, our Grand Martial Uncle Sun is our Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s supreme godhead genius, and he¡¯s Ancestor Zhou Chen¡¯s personal disciple. Not to mention just these pieces of Extreme Golden Crow Hematite, even if Grand Martial Uncle Sun takes all the treasures inside this Myriad Treasure Pce¡¯s inner hall, the Sect Chief won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    The supervisory disciple nodded his head in a fluster at Fu Feiyu¡¯s words. He agreed readily, ¡°Yes, I know, but...¡± he made a troubled expression as his words trailed off.

    He knew very well Sun Shihai¡¯s identity, but the Myriad Treasure Pce had its own rules. He was merely a small supervisory disciple who didn¡¯t have authority to make such a big decision.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡± Liu Qin was behind Sun Shihai and he suddenly happened to look around and cried out when he spotted Huang Xiaolong.

    Liu Qin¡¯s cry attracted Sun Shihai, Fu Feiyu, and the rest of the group¡¯s attention.

    When they saw Huang Xiaolong, each had a different expression on their faces.

    An obscure icy gleam flickered across Sun Shihai¡¯s eyes. Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu¡¯s faces were a little ugly, but Huang Xiaolong was Chief of Hall Masters Zhao Lei¡¯s personal disciple, therefore, neither of them dared to mock Huang Xiaolong in public like they had done before.

    On the other hand, Zhou Wen became fidgety after seeing Huang Xiaolong.

    The Myriad Treasure Pce¡¯s inner hall supervisory disciple merely looked at Huang Xiaolong with curiosity, while muttering inwardly, ¡®So he¡¯s Huang Xiaolong, the Chief of Hall Masters¡¯ new personal disciple!¡¯

    As if he wanted to show off in front of Huang Xiaolong, Sun Shihai who was still considering whether he should get the Extreme Golden Crow Hematite, turned to the supervisory disciple and said, "This Extreme Golden Crow Hematite is 2.5 million low grade-eight spirit stones each, right? Give me forty pieces!"

    Forty pieces, that was a hundred million!

    The Myriad Treasure Pce¡¯ inner hall supervisory disciple was still dazed by Sun Shihai¡¯s request whilst Sun Shihai sent a spatial ring containing low grade-eight spirit stones to the supervisory disciple with a wave of his hand.

    When the spatial ring opened, a hundred million low-grade-eight spirit stones were piled high like waves of mountains inside it. Rich spiritual energy rushed out and filled the inner hall in an instant.

    Everyone in the inner hall was startled, including Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu.

    What concept was a hundred million low-grade-eight spirit stones?!

    Well, at least they had never seen so many spirit stones until now, moreover, these were low grade-eight spirit stones.

    ¡°This is a hundred million low grade-eight spirit stones, please check it.¡± Sun Shihai calmly said to the supervisory disciple.

    Momentster, Liu Qin and the others came to their senses and all of them were smiling tteringly at Sun Shihai. ¡°Grand Martial Uncle Sun¡¯s wealth is astounding, easily taking out a hundred million low grade-eight spirit stones with a wave of the hand. If it were us, forget one hundred million, we couldn¡¯t even take out a hundred thousand low-grade-eight spirit stones ah.¡±

    Fu Feiyuughed and said, ¡°With forty pieces of Extreme Golden Crow Hematite, Grand Martial Uncle¡¯s Dragon Devourer Spear would be even more powerful now, shining bright in the grand apprenticeship ceremony.¡±

    Zhou Wen and other disciples that followed Sun Shihai all chimed in agreement.

    After seeing that the supervisory disciple was still in a daze, Sun Shihai frowned faintly in displeasure as he said, ¡°Is the amount of spirit stones correct? If correct, then bring over the forty pieces of Extreme Golden Crow Hematite to me, now.¡±

    The supervisory discipleplied in a fluster and swiftly took out forty Extreme Golden Crow Hematite and offered them to Sun Shihai.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, and walked past right in front of Sun Shihai and his group.

    Sun Shihai¡¯s face sank since Huang Xiaolong had ignored him.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped in front of a grid and stared at the item ced inside the spatial artifact with delight.

    Low-grade grandmist velocity stones!

    Who¡¯d have thought that he could find low-grade grandmist velocity stones here in the Myriad Treasure Pce.

    But it was a pity that there were only twenty-three pieces.

    Huang Xiaolong called the same supervisory disciple and pointed at the twenty-three pieces of low-grade grandmist velocity stones and asked, ¡°How much for these?¡±

    Everyone who heard his question was dumbfounded.

    Does Huang Xiaolong want to buy these low-grade grandmist velocity stones?!

    Although no one knew how much these low-grade grandmist velocity stones would cost, they were aware of one thing¡ªthese low-grade grandmist velocity stones were many times more expensive than the Extreme Golden Crow Hematite.

    The supervisory disciple came up to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully replied, ¡°Martial Uncle, each of these low-grade grandmist velocity stones is twenty million low-grade-eight spirit stones. If Martial Uncle is interested in buying them, there is a forty percent discount, so one will only cost twelve million low grade-eight spirit stones!¡±

    Sun Shihai was an Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple, thus he could get fifty percent discount, and Huang Xiaolong was the Chief of Hall Master¡¯s, therefore, Huang Xiaolong could only receive forty percent discount.

    Even so, forty percent was already a great sum.

    One Extreme Golden Crow Hematite that Sun Shihai had bought was only 2.5 million low-grade-eight spirit stones, but one low-grade grandmist velocity stone that Huang Xiaolong wanted to buy was priced twelve million!

    Almost five times higher!

    Hearing this, Sun Shihai couldn¡¯t helpughing at Huang Xiaolong, "Huang Xiaolong, are you sure you want to buy these low-grade grandmist velocity stones, it costs twelve million low grade-eight spirit stones for one!"

    Liu Qin, Fu Feiyu, Zhou Wen, and the others erupted inughter.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent as he said, "These twenty-three low-grade grandmist velocity stones, I want them all." He lightly snapped his fingers and spirit stones rained down from the air, falling loudly on the floor.

    "Here is your payment of 431,250 top grade-nine spirit stones, please check it.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at the pile of spirit stones on the floor.

    That pile of spirit stones was all top grade-nine spirit stones. Though it was only four hundred thousand plus spirit stones, the spiritual energy from these stones was more amazing than Sun Shihai¡¯s one hundred million low grade-eight spirit stones.

    Twelve million low-grade-eight spirit stones were only a little over 18,750 top grade-nine spirit stones, and twenty-three low-grade grandmist velocity stones equaled to 431,250 top-grade-nine spirit stones.

 Chapter 1474: The Apprenticeship Ceremony

    Chapter 1474: The Apprenticeship Ceremony

    Looking at the pile of 431,250 top-grade-nine spirit stones on the floor, Sun Shihai¡¯sughter choked in his throat. So did Liu Qin, Fu Feiyu, and the others¡¯ughter.

    Fu Feiyu was bbergasted as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. During the rankingspetition, he had found out that Huang Xiaolong had one million top-grade-nine spirit stones, but he thought that Huang Xiaolong was simply bluffing and had not expected Huang Xiaolong to be so willing to take out almost half of that to buy twenty-three pieces of low-grade grandmist velocity stones!

    Huang Xiaolong flicked his fingers, sending twenty top grade-nine spirit stones towards the supervisory disciple as he said, ¡°These twenty top grade-nine spirit stones are your reward.¡±

    Twenty top grade-nine spirit stones!

    The supervisory disciple was beyond delighted in his heart, and beamingly thanked Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Many thanks Martial Uncle!¡± He swiftly took out the twenty-three low-grade grandmist velocity stones and offered them to Huang Xiaolong with both hands.

    That posture was seemingly more respectful than the one he had used towards Sun Shihai... Was it?

    A gloomy light glimmered in Sun Shihai¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it seems Chief of Hall Masters Zhao Lei really dotes on you.¡± In other words, Sun Shihai was iming that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s top grade-nine spirit stones were given by Chief of Hall Masters Zhao Lei.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind Sun Shihai¡¯s words at all, in truth, he ignored Sun Shihai as he did most of the time. He asked the supervisory disciple, ¡°Are there any true dragon¡¯s wings here in the Myriad Treasure Pce?¡±

    The true dragon¡¯s wings were also one of the essential materials required to repair his Dragon Shark Flying Ship.

    However, the true dragon¡¯s wings were rarer than the low-grade grandmist velocity stones. So in truth, Huang Xiaolong was only asking about this item with very little hope, not expecting the Myriad Treasure Pce to have it.

    But who knew the supervisory disciple actually answered positively, ¡°Martial Uncle wants to buy true dragon¡¯s wings? It¡¯s really a coincidence, as our Hall Master happened to obtain two pairs of true dragon¡¯s wings recently, however, these two pairs of true dragon¡¯s wings are much more expensive than the low-grade grandmist velocity stones.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was delighted, despite thest part of the supervisory disciple¡¯s sentence. ¡®There really are true dragon¡¯s wings! Two pairs, even better!¡¯

    ¡°How much?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, sounding a little urgent.

    The supervisory disciple swiftly replied, ¡°If Martial Uncle is paying with top-grade-nine spirit stones, then one pair of true dragon¡¯s wings would cost 2.4 million.¡±

    2.4 million top grade-nine spirit stones!

    Liu Qin, Fu Feiyu, Zhou Wen, and the others¡¯ shuddered hearing that figure.

    2.4 million top-grade-nine spirit stones were equivalent to over three hundred million low-grade-eight spirit stones in exchange rate!

    More than three hundred million!

    One of the disciples in Sun Shihai¡¯s group could even feel his knees going soft.

    ¡°I want both pairs of true dragon¡¯s wings!¡± Right at this point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded. Then, he flickered his fingers and numerous spirit stones rained down once more from the air. The whole inner hall was shaking with the impact.

    All of them were top-grade-nine spirit stones!

    As these top-grade-nine spirit stones umted in the inner hall, rich spiritual energy flooded outwards to the outer hall.

    Liu Qin, Fu Feiyu, and others in the inner hall nearly choked themselves due to the sudden abundance of spiritual energy.

    ¡°4.8 million top grade-nine spirit stones.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated, then asked the supervisory disciple, ¡°Where are the two pairs of true dragon¡¯s wings?¡±

    But the supervisory disciple continued to stare stupidly at the great pile of 4.8 million top-grade-nine spirit stones, seemingly unable to hear Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question at all.

    Helpless, Huang Xiaolong could only ask a second time.

    The supervisory disciple came to his senses in a shudder. Suppressing the astonishment in his heart, he respectfully answered Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Martial Uncle, pleasee with me.¡± After saying this, he led Huang Xiaolong towards the several grids at the end of the inner hall.

    Within one of these grid spaces there was a dragon-patterned spatial ring.

    The inside of this dragon-patterned spatial ring was filled with various dragon n rted treasures. For example, dragon crystals, dragon pearls, dragon¡¯s heart, dragon¡¯s tail, dragon¡¯s eyeball, Dragon Emperor Blood Jade, and simrly precious treasures.

    The two pairs of true dragon¡¯s wings were ced somewhere close to the center of the spatial ring among these other treasures.

    The true dragon¡¯s wings were several thousand meters long. The wings¡¯ surfaces were dense with the dragon n¡¯s unique blood symbols and veins. When the supervisory disciple took out the two pairs of true dragon¡¯s wings, dragon qi rushed out towards Huang Xiaolong and the whole inner hall.

    Looking at the two pairs of the true dragon¡¯s wings in front of him, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath to calm the roiling dragon qi inside his body. Even his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead seemed to have started spinning a little faster.

    Huang Xiaolong collected the two pairs of true dragon¡¯s wings and put them away. With a casual wave of his hand, fifty top grade-nine spirit stones fell in front of the supervisory disciple.

    The supervisory disciple asked excitedly, ¡°Martial Uncle, this is...?¡±

    ¡°Your reward.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered with a smile.

    ¡°Many thanks, Martial Uncle!¡± The supervisory disciple was grinning from ear to ear.

    With this recent purchase by Huang Xiaolong, Sun Shihai once again witnessed him taking out arge sum of 4.8 million top grade-nine spirit stones to buy the two pairs of true dragon¡¯s wings, and great waves of shock hit his heart.

    Zhao Lei is actually spoiling his newly epted personal disciple to this degree!

    The 4.8 million and the 431,250 top grade-nine spirit stones from earlier¡ªthat¡¯s more than ¡®5 million top grade-nine spirit stones!¡¯

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Sun Shihai suddenly felt extremely annoyed by Huang Xiaolong, and snapped at Liu Qin, Fu Feiyu, and others as he turned and left.

    Initially, Sun Shihai had nned to look around the Myriad Treasure Pce to see if there were any other interesting treasures, but now, he had lost the mood.

    After stepping out from the inner hall, Sun Shihai left the Myriad Treasure Pce directly without even stopping in the outer hall.

    Following closely behind Sun Shihai, Liu Qin cautiously persuaded, ¡°Martial Uncle Sun need not mind it too much, as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrogance is based on some allowance from his Master, Chief of Hall Masters Zhao Lei. He¡¯s just showing off like a narrow-minded viin. In a month¡¯s time, during the apprenticeship ceremony, your name will resound like thunder in numerous Emperor Pces when everyone witnesses Martial Uncle Sun conquering everyone with your true strength!¡±

    Sun Shihai¡¯s mood improved slightly at Liu Qin¡¯s words.

    On the other hand, after Sun Shihai and his group left, Huang Xiaolong bought a lot more good stuff. It was almost two hourster when he left the Myriad Treasure Pce¡¯s inner hall.

    After leaving the Myriad Treasure Pce, Huang Xiaolong went back to the Tiger Dragon Pce Gardens and took out all the good things he had bought.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sparkled brightly as he looked at the dozens of Buddha Pastes resembling golden Buddha statues.

    These dozens of Buddha Pastes were one of the good things he had bought from the Myriad Treasure Pce¡¯s inner hall earlier.

    Moreover, these Buddha Pastes were not God King Realm grade but Heavenly Monarch¡¯s Buddha Pastes!

    When he was at the Royal Buddha Great Worlds¡¯ auction, thepetition for the God King¡¯s Buddha Pastes was fierce enough, but the Myriad Treasure Pce actually had Buddha Pastes refined from Heavenly Monarch Realm masters!

    Even though these were only low-level Heavenly Monarch¡¯s Buddha Pastes, they were many times better than God King¡¯s Buddha Pastes.

    Huang Xiaolong was beaming as he put the Buddha Pastes away. He was in no hurry to refine them right now as he nned to wait until he reached the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm to break through to the God King Realm once and for all.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned his three avatars and formed a four-colored spiritual energy gathering formation as he entered cultivation and continued refining Fortune Divine Fruits.

    In the blink of an eye, the month passed by.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped cultivating and stepped out from his room on the day of the apprenticeship ceremony. Just as he stepped out, he saw Senior Brother Chen Hao walking in from outside and chided to him with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re finally willing toe out ah. If you would have still stayed inside, I would have needed to break in and drag you out.¡± He paused slightly before continuing, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head to the Fortune Great Hall, Master¡¯s already waiting for us there.¡±

 Chapter 1475: Meeting Bei Xiaomei Again

    Huang Xiaolong realized that Senior Brother Chen Hao had specifically waited for him, which made him feel embarrassed.

    He understood that Senior Brother Chen Hao had not interrupted him in order to avoid affecting his cultivation, therefore, he had not sent him any message.

    ¡°Senior Brother, let us go then.¡± Huang Xiaolong said and smiled sheepishly.

    Chen Hao nodded his head, but stopped abruptly and his head jerked to the side as he looked at Huang Xiaolong and eximed, ¡°Mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm? You¡¯ve already broken through to the mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded for a second, hasn¡¯t he broken through it already a month ago? Still, he answered honestly, ¡°This is the merit of the Fortune Divine Fruits that Master gave me.¡±

    Chen Hao nked for a second then smiled wryly as he said, ¡°When I was still in the Ancestor God Realm, Master had given me quite a lot of Fortune Divine Fruits as well, but my cultivation progress was not as fast as yours ah. You kid are a freak, period. Hall Master Zhang Dong did mention that your bone-age is below one thousand even though you have reached this point in cultivation. Now, I¡¯ve finally witnessed your cultivation speed.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°Senior Brother is very talented ah, and based on Senior Brother¡¯s talent, there is hope to breakthrough to Emperor Realm, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Although Chen Hao wasn¡¯t a supreme godhead genius, his godhead ranking was infinitely close to a supreme godhead; if he had the chance of a fortuitous adventure, he still had a chance to step into Emperor Realm. Otherwise, Zhao Lei wouldn¡¯t have epted him as his personal disciple.

    Chen Hao shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to break through to Emperor Realm. How many geniuses of my level has the Fortune Emperor Pce seen in thest ten billion years? However, those who have sessfully broken through to Emperor Realm are only a handful of people. Even now, I¡¯m still far away from advancing to high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm, as for Emperor Realm, I don¡¯t dare to dream about it. You will understand when you have broken through to Heavenly Monarch.¡±

    Everyone dreams of breaking through to the Emperor Realm, and Chen Hao naturally had. But as their cultivation realm reaches higher, and the longer they cultivate, they realize how difficult it is to reach the Emperor Realm.

    He had almost lost his life when breaking through to Heavenly Monarch, what¡¯s more to the Emperor Realm?

    Huang Xiaolong and Chen Hao chatted as they walked out from the Tiger Dragon Pce Gardens and flew towards the Fortune Great Hall.

    As the Tiger Dragon Pce Gardens was quite a distance away from the Fortune Great Hall, it took them a little over an hour of flying before arriving at the Fortune Great Hall.

    But they made it in good time as there were still two hours before the apprenticeship ceremony started.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought of something and asked Chen Hao, ¡°Senior Brother, our Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Disciple will also attend the apprenticeship ceremony, right? I¡¯ve heard that our Emperor¡¯s Disciple is one of the few rare geniuses in the Divine World.¡±

    Chen Hao nked for a moment then chuckled as he said, ¡°Our Emperor¡¯s Disciple went to Hell some years back and hasn¡¯t returned yet, however, he indeed is one of the few rarer geniuses in the Divine World. This is something widely acknowledged by everyone.¡± There was a revered smile on Chen Hao¡¯s face as he spoke of the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Disciple. He added, ¡°You will understand what I mean in the future when you meet our Emperor¡¯s Disciple.¡±

    Went to Hell? This answer was a little unexpected for Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, he was slightly disappointed as well.

    In that case, he won¡¯t be able to see the Emperor¡¯s Disciple in person, what a shame?

    Huang Xiaolong had always been suspecting if the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Disciple was Fang Chu¡¯s main body? There were times when an avatar¡¯s appearance differed from the main body, which was why he could only be certain if the Emperor¡¯s Disciple was Fang Chu after seeing him in person.

    ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Disciple went to Hell for training?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked casually.

    Chen Hao nodded, ¡°This is not a secret. The Emperor¡¯s Disciple has gone to Hell to train, specifically, he went to Hell¡¯s Asura World. A thousand years ago, the Emperor¡¯s Disciple broke through to Heavenly Monarch while he was training in the Devil World. You might not believe it, but our Emperor¡¯s Disciple¡¯s bone-age is not very high, it¡¯s below thirty thousand years.¡±

    Below thirty thousand years. This was really hard to believe, and ording to Chen Hao, the Emperor¡¯s Disciple had broken through to Heavenly Monarch a thousand years ago.

    In the whole Divine World, a Heavenly Monarch master below thirty thousand years was rarer than rare.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to inquire about the Emperor¡¯s Disciple and Fortune Emperor Pce as he chatted with Chen Hao.

    Chen Hao did not think too much into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curious questions, and told him everything he knew about Fortune emperor pce.

    In Chen Hao¡¯s opinion, any Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple would be interested to know about the Emperor¡¯s Disciple. It was normal.

    The Fortune Emperor¡¯s Disciple was an existence that all the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples revered.

    ...

    The two flew onwards. Along the way, the disciples who saw them stopped and respectfully salute d and greeted them.

    An ecstatic voice suddenly rang in their ears, ¡°Uncle!¡±

    The voice was loud enough to make Huang Xiaolong and Chen Hao stop in midair.

    Uncle!

    Hearing this familiar voice and familiar greeting, Huang Xiaolong already knew who the voice belonged to.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and an adorable young woman flew happily towards him with a cute smile on her face. There was arge group of people following behind her.

    Among this group were the two old men who had taken Bei Xiaomei away thest time. But judging from the attire of the other few in the group, they didn¡¯t seem like they were her guards...? Perhaps, other Emperor Pces¡¯ young lords or the likes?

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s really you ah! Haha, Uncle, I¡¯m so happy. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you like this.¡± Bei Xiaomei stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong,ughing and jumping like a happy kid.

    She happily pulled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm.

    Jaws and eyes dropped behind Bei Xiaomei. All of them stared at Huang Xiaolong in astonishment, and a momentter, each had a different expression on their faces, especially the few Emperor Pces¡¯ young lords who had apanied Bei Xiaomei.

    Even though Bei Xiaomei usually appeared sweet and innocent, she mostly ignored them. They had never seen Bei Xiaomei treating someone of the opposite gender the way she did Huang Xiaolong!

    Even Chen Hao had a dumbfounded look on his face.

    As a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elder, as well as Zhao Lei¡¯s personal disciple, Chen Hao had naturally recognized that this sweet and innocent looking young woman was none other than the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Second Miss, Bei Xiaomei!

    The Silver Fox Commerce, the Divine World¡¯s number one trading house¡¯s Second Miss and his Junior Brother knew each other? And judging from what he could see, Bei Xiaomei was specifically pulling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. A weird expression rose to his face. But he was soon ted; if his Master found out about this, he would probably be overjoyed.

    At this time, Bei Xiaomei finally noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s robe as she was busy pulling his hand. She eximed exaggeratedly, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple now?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless.

    He was a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s branch disciple from the beginning. There was nothing strange that he was a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple now.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled as he said, ¡°Some time back the Fortune Emperor Pce recruited emperor rank godhead disciples from various branches, I registered and passed the examination and assessment.¡± He tried to pull out his hand from Bei Xiaomei¡¯s grip, but he discovered that she was holding on to it quite firmly and making it impossible for him to do so.

    After seeing this, Huang Xiaolong could only endure the several different murderous res directed at him.

    ¡°In the Royal Buddha Great Worlds, you said you woulde to find me, but so long has passed, you didn¡¯te find me.¡± Bei Xiaomei pouted, looking extremely unhappy.

    No matter how one looked at it, she was sulking.

    The murderous res already directed towards Huang Xiaolong intensified.

    Huang Xiaolong exined bitterly, ¡°I was nning to visit you after the apprenticeship ceremony.¡± He was telling the truth, he had nned to visit her after the ceremony, as he had nned to make a trip to the Heavens Avenue to get all the required materials to further repair the Dragon Shark Flying Ship. At that time, he had nned to go see Bei Xiaomei.

 Chapter 1476: My Memory Is Not Very Good

    Listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exnation, Bei Xiaomei asked happily, ¡°Really?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong answered with absolute certainty, ¡°Really!¡±

    ¡°Alright then, pinky promise. After the apprenticeship ceremony ends, you follow me back to the Silver Fox Commerce headquarters. She released Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand and extended out her pinky finger, wriggling it in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes in his mind, ¡®Still need to do the pinky promise? That too, in front of so many people...¡¯

    But when he looked at Bei Xiaomei persistently extending her fair and slender pinky finger at him, with brightly shining eyes full of anticipation, he felt like she was looking like an adorable small pet. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger twitched due to this. Just as he was about to make a pinky promise with Bei Xiaomei, a voice disconcerted the harmonious picture, ¡°May I ask this brother¡¯s name? I am the Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s Gudu Longyi.¡±

    The Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s Gudu Longyi!

    Huang Xiaolong looked over and saw a tall young man who could be considered as good-looking, enough to bedazzle quite a few young girls. And he was looking at him condescendingly.

    Though the other side seemed to be inquiring ¡®casually,¡¯ his tone made several people ufortable just by listening to it.

    Solitude Emperor Pce, Gudu Longyi!

    The Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s Young Lord?

    There was a big gap in identities between an Emperor¡¯s Disciple and a young lord.

    There were a lot of young lords, but each Emperor Pce only had one Emperor¡¯s Disciple.

    ¡°I am Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered tepidly as he looked at Gudu Longyi in the eyes.

    Gudu Longyi was briefly stunned by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tepid expression but quickly covered it with a smile, ¡°Here, I was thinking that Brother is the new supreme Godhead genius disciple that the Fortune Emperor Pce recruited recently, but it seems you¡¯re not. What did you say your name was? My memory is not very good, so I already forgot your name.¡±

    Other Emperor Pces¡¯ young lords and Emperor¡¯s Disciples snickered sarcastically.

    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help taking a step forward and speaking for Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I am Chen Hao, my Master is Zhao Lei, and this is my Junior Brother Huang Xiaolong. Since Young Lord Gudu¡¯s memory is so bad, I think you probably should look for a healer?¡±

    The other Emperor Pces¡¯ young lords¡¯ expressions became fascinating, and some looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise. Zhao Lei¡¯s disciple?!

    Even Gudu Longyi seemed surprised.

    Gudu Longyi knew who Zhao Lei was. He had heard his father mention Zhao Lei before, and his father had said that in the Fortune Emperor Pce, other than Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong, there was also Zhao Lei who was worthy of his attention.

    Zhao Lei was someone his father needed to pay attention to Zhao Lei as he was one of the big characters of the Divine World.

    Bei Xiaomei giggled with a hand over her mouth, herughter sounded crisp and sweet in everyone¡¯s ears. She then said to Gudu Longyi, ¡°Gudu Longyi, no wonder your brother said that his brother is not good, so it¡¯s because of your bad memory?¡±

    Gudu Longyi felt extremely awkward but he did not dare to vent it on Bei Xiaomei. He chuckled dryly and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°So Brother is the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Chief of Hall Masters Zhao Lei¡¯s disciple, pardon me. If Chief of Hall Masters Zhao Lei fancies Brother enough to ept him as his disciple, then I am sure Brother must be brilliantly talented.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong knew what Gudu Longyi was trying to fish, hence he answered calmly, ¡°Mine is the Five Elements Godhead.¡±

    Though Gudu Longyi and the others¡¯ faces did not show it, the disdain and ridicule in their minds towards Huang Xiaolong was obvious.

    High emperor rank Five Elements Godhead, just this level of talent was epted by Zhao Lei?

    A disciple-in-name?

    ¡°So, this Brother¡¯s godhead is the high emperor rank Five Elements Godhead ah, a brilliant talent indeed.¡± Gudu Longyi shed a smile at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re going to the Fortune Great Hall, right? Let¡¯s go together.¡± Bei Xiaomei interjected at this time, and gave Gudu Longyi a fierce re.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement, ¡°Okay.¡± He allowed Bei Xiaomei to pull his hand as they sped away.

    Watching them leave, Gudu Longyi and the others¡¯ faces sank and they hurried after them.

    On the way, Bei Xiaomei continued chattering, asking Huang Xiaolong endless questions like a cheery little sparrow.

    Some of her questions stumped Huang Xiaolong, not knowing how he should answer them.

    Bei Xiaomei suddenly asked, ¡°Uncle, how did you end up being the Chief of Hall Masters Zhao Lei¡¯s disciple? Can you tell me about it?¡± She looked at Huang Xiaolong like a curious baby.

    Gudu Longyi and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong as they too were curious as to why Zhao Lei had epted someone with merely a high emperor rank godhead like Huang Xiaolong as a disciple?

    Huang Xiaolong thought for a second and answered in a concise sentence, ¡°I took first ce in the batch of disciples¡¯ assessment.¡±

    Only then did Gudu Longyi and the others understand, but at the same time, they were even more baffled. They could see that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was merely at the mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm. An mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple had won the first ce among so many other newly recruited Fortune Emperor Pce disciples?

    Chen Hao was with them, so Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t have the guts to lie, right?

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, there aren¡¯t any God King Realm disciples in your batch of disciples?¡± Gudu Longyi asked in a confident tone.

    Another young man snorted, ¡°I think this batch of disciples doesn¡¯t even have ate-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm or peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm disciple, so it seems, you¡¯re very lucky, Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the person who had spoken just now and noticed that there was a blooming flower emblem on his robe. Someone from the Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce?

    ¡°I am the Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce¡¯s Sun Kaifei.¡± Sun Kaifei smiled and introduced himself as he noticed Huang Xiaolong nced at him.

    As expected, the Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong stated indifferently, ¡°My luck has always been very good.¡±

    Gudu Longyi, Sun Kaifei, and the others believed without any doubt that Huang Xiaolong had run into luck to get ced in the batch of disciples that didn¡¯t even have ate-Tenth Order or peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm. That was the only reason he won first ce.

    Chen Hao opened his mouth to exin, but ended up keeping mum in the end.

    Soon, the group arrived at the Fortune Great Hall.

    There was already arge crowd there at this point, as various Emperor Pces forces¡¯s representatives were continuing to arrive.

    For this apprenticeship ceremony, the Fortune Emperor Pce had been preparing since half a year. The Fortune Great Hall was decorated grandly in red and other colorful festive decorations made from rare chaos crystals from the top and all sides. Under the sunlight, these crystal decorations were reflecting bright and vivid colors, adding a liveliness to the atmosphere.

    ¡°The Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Second Miss Bei Xiaomei arrives!¡±

    ¡°The Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s Young Lord Gudu Longyi arrives!¡±

    ¡°The Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce¡¯s Young Lord Sun Kaifei arrives!¡±

    ¡°Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce Emperor¡¯s Disciple Chen Jianchen arrives!¡±

    As Bei Xiaomei and her group arrived at the Fortune Great Hall, the supervisory disciple who was receiving guests outside the entrance, announced loudly.

    Almost simultaneously, heads turned towards the entrance.

    Fang Gan, Li Shan, and the others were dumbfounded seeing Bei Xiaomei and Huang Xiaolong walking into the hall together, even Zhao Lei was perplexed.

    But Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, and Zhao Lei walked out to meet them. Even though Bei Xiaomei wasn¡¯t an Emperor or a powerful master, her identity as the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Second Miss was sufficient for Fang Gan, Li Shan, and the others to wee her with courtesy.

    After Fang Gan exchanged a few perfunctory words with Bei Xiaomei, Zhao Lei smiled and asked, ¡°Did Miss Bei Xiaomei know Xiaolong before this?¡±

    Bei Xiaomei smiled sweetly as she answered, ¡°Yes, Chief of Hall Masters Zhao Lei; Uncle and I are good friends, and we first met each other at the Royal Buddha Great Worlds.¡±

    Uncle? Good friend?!

    Zhao Lei chucked happily, ¡°So, it¡¯s like that.¡± But it was inconvenient to ask further details at this time and ce.

    Bei Xiaomei was led to her seat in the great hall by one of the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Masters located closer to the front of the hall. Thus, Huang Xiaolong and Bei Xiaomei had to separate. Though Huang Xiaolong was Zhao Lei¡¯s personal disciple, he and Chen Hao¡¯s seats were arranged in a corner of the great hall.

 Chapter 1477: Azure Dragon Emperor

    As Huang Xiaolong took his seat, a stream of Emperor Pce forces¡¯ masters, Emperor¡¯s Disciples, disciples, and young lords trickled into the hall.

    Some Emperor Pces¡¯ forces that had also recruited supreme godhead geniuses some time back, had brought them to attend the ceremony.

    Whenever an Emperor of an Emperor Pce or Emperor¡¯s Disciple arrived, Chen Hao briefly whispered their names, the Emperor Pce they belonged to, famous technique as well as their godheads to Huang Xiaolong.

    Some Emperors¡¯ godheads were concealed, and were a secret, while some other Emperors¡¯ godheads were no secret at all.

    asionally, Chen Hao added more information rting to which Emperors and Emperor¡¯s Disciples were good, which Emperor Pce was on good terms with the Fortune Emperor Pce, and which Emperor Pce¡¯s rtionship with the Fortune Emperor Pce was only ordinary, so to speak.

    ¡°The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Azure Dragon Emperor and Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple have arrived!¡± The supervisory disciple announced loudly from outside, his voice reverberated through the hall.

    Azure Dragon Emperor!

    The guests in the hall stood up upon hearing that.

    Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, Zhao Lei and the others walked towards the entrance, whilst other Emperors who had already arrived stood up from their seats.

    One could see the status of the Azure Dragon Emperor, merely from the crowd¡¯s action!

    Huang Xiaolong saw his Senior Brother Chen Hao and the people around him stand up, therefore, he could only follow and get up on his feet.

    ¡°Senior Brother, does this Nine Dragons Emperor Pce have nine Emperors?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked casually.

    Chen Hao was surprised by this question, but nodded his head in affirmation. ¡°That¡¯s right, the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce consists of nine great pces, each pce has one Emperor, and this Azure Dragon Emperor heads the Azure Dragon Pce which ranks second amongst the nine. Even though this Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s strength cannot bepared to our Fortune Emperor, he is still strong among all the other Emperors; he¡¯s a mid-level Emperor Realm. But no one knows whether he is a Fifth Order or Sixth Order Emperor Realm.¡±

    Nine Dragons Emperor Pce has nine Emperors!

    As expected! Even so, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help feeling astounded.

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t that mean the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s overall strength is stronger than their Fortune Emperor Pce?¡¯

    As if Chen Hao could see through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts, Chen Hao grinned and exined, ¡°Although the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce has nine Emperors, they only have one high-level Emperor Realm master, whereas our Fortune Emperor Pce has Fang Gan, Ancestor Li Shan and Ancestor Zhou Chen both are also high-level Emperor Realm masters along with our Fortune Emperor. In a sense, the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce is slightly weaker than Fortune Emperor Pce overall.¡±

    Realization struck Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Among the Emperor Pces¡¯ forces, our Fortune Emperor Pce ranks sixtieth, whereas the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce ranks sixty-sixth.¡± Chen Hao exined.

    ¡°Then our Fortune Emperor Pce and Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s rtionship is...?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the point he was most concerned about.

    ¡°There is a certain level of cooperation but can¡¯t say that our rtionship runs deep. Then again, a bit better than the ordinary rtionship with some other Emperor Pces.¡± Chen Hao added, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve heard that Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple seems to like our Miss Fang Xuanxuan and is courting her. If the two reallye together, then the rtionship between our two Emperor Pces would be ¡®extraordinary.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    There was a blood feud between the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce and the void devil beast Xu Baisheng, so he naturally did not wish for the Fortune Emperor Pce and Nine Dragons Emperor Pce to have too deep a rtionship.

    On the other hand, he also wondered if Lord Sea God Feng Yingying woulde there?

    He had not heard any news of Feng Yingying after she was taken away by the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s special envoy.

    With Feng Yingying¡¯s talent, there was a high probability of her being fancied by one of the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s higher echelons, and who knows, maybe, she was already one of the nine pces¡¯ Emperor¡¯s personal disciple.

    However, Feng Yingying should stillck qualifications to attend events of this scale.

    While Huang Xiaolong was deep in thought, a resoundingughter rang through the hall. In the next moment, a stalwart figure of a middle-aged man stepped into the hall apanied by the Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple Chen Zhao, right behind him.

    This stalwart middle-aged man was none other than the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s Azure Dragon Emperor.

    Since he is titled as the Azure Dragon Emperor, then is his true body an azure dragon? Then, does that mean all the nine Emperors of the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce are rted to the dragon n?

    A sharp light flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes¡ªwhen he bes sufficiently strong to deal with the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, to what degree would his True Dragon Physique evolve, after refining all nine Emperor¡¯s dragon souls?

    But Huang Xiaolong shook his head inwardly a momentter. All these were nothing but empty thoughts at that moment.

    ¡°Brother Fang Gan, congrattions, congrattions ah, congrattions to Fortune Emperor Pce for receiving two supreme godhead geniuses ah.¡± As Azure Dragon Emperor Chen Jianwei stepped into the great hall, he cupped his fists and greeted Fang Gan in sonorousughter.

    Fang Gan returned the greeting with cupped fists as he said, ¡°It¡¯s congrattions to both of us ah; this time the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce has also recruited two supreme godhead geniuses. When is the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce holding the apprenticeship ceremony? I would definitely attend to congratte.¡±

    Azure Dragon Emperor Chen Jianwei chuckled heartily, ¡°Polite, you¡¯re being polite! I would be waiting to wee your arrival at that time.¡± As he said so, his gaze fell on Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao, who were standing a step behind Fang Gan, Li Shan, and the others.

    ¡°Are these two the supreme godhead geniuses the Fortune Emperor Pce has recruited? Truly a dragon and a phoenix amongst men.¡± Chen Jianwei praised whilst smiling amiably.

    Fang Gan chuckled in response.

    ¡°Uncle Fang.¡± Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple Chen Zhao seized this moment to step ahead, and greeted Fang Gan respectfully.

    Fang Gan looked at Chen Zhao andughed loudly as he said, ¡°Chen Zhao ah, after the apprenticeship ceremony ends, stay a couple days more if you and your father have the time.¡±

    Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple Chen Zhao was inwardly delighted hearing the proposal and agreed immediately, ¡°Yes, many thanks, Uncle Fang.¡±

    Chen Jianwei smiled seeing this. ¡°We would be troubling you then.¡±

    Fang Gan led Chen Jianwei and his group to their seats inside the hall.

    Coincidentally, the Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s seat was several rows in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s corner, thus when Chen Zhao looked around after taking his seat, he was surprised to see Huang Xiaolong sitting in a corner not far away from him.

    Azure Dragon Emperor Chen Jianwei noticed his son¡¯s peculiar gaze, and looked in the same direction. He was baffled when he saw Huang Xiaolong, but sat down silently.

    Chen Zhao came to his senses and quickly sat down behind his father.

    ¡°You know that Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple?¡± Chen Jianwei asked softly without turning his head.

    ¡°Yes, father. I had met him by chance over a year ago at Brimming Snow City.¡± Chen Zhao answered, and added, ¡°At that time, he was only a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s branch disciple.¡±

    Seen by chance? Hearing this, Chen Jianwei surmised it was as simple as it sounded.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, judging from his robe, he¡¯s Zhao Lei¡¯s personal disciple now,¡± said Chen Jianwei. A branch disciple that was epted by Zhao Lei as his personal disciple, then this kid should be quite talented.

    Chen Zhao was genuinely shocked¡ªZhao Lei¡¯s personal disciple!

    ¡°If the grudge between the two of you is not a big thing, just ignore him.¡± Chen Jianwei added as an afterthought, and reminded his son, ¡°Fang Gan and Zhao Lei are good brothers.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s heart tightened, but replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, father, I understand.¡± He had indeed thought of teaching Huang Xiaolong a lesson, but now that his father had cautioned him, he could only forget that thought for now.

    After all, the most important matter on hand was to sessfully woo Fang Xuanxuan.

    It would be a great loss to spoil a pot of porridge because of a rat.

 Chapter 1478: Sparring Challenge

    After the Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s arrival, other Emperor Pces¡¯ forces¡¯ Emperors also arrived consecutively.

    Some Emperors hade in person, while others had only sent their Emperor¡¯s Disciples to attend the apprenticeship ceremony.

    Soon, the enormous and spacious Fortune Great Hall that could usually amodate several tens of thousands of people, gradually filled up.

    However, out of the four Emperor Pces¡¯ forces that had a blood feud with the Void Devil Beast Tribe, only the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s Azure Dragon Emperor hade to attend the ceremony in person. Hence, Huang Xiaolong did not get the chance to see the Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce, and Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperors.

    Every time an Emperor would arrive, Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao would follow Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong to personally wee them.

    Although Sun Shihai behaved respectfully in front of these Emperors, just with the right amount of politeness and courtesy, Huang Xiaolong could see thecence and glory in his eyes.

    Then again, it was easy to feel glorious andcence, if one¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony was attended by so many Emperors and masters.

    Huang Xiaolong watched everything around him with an indifferent eye.

    However, Huang Xiaolong found it strange that Fang Xuanxuan was absent from the apprenticeship ceremony. Logically, she should be present at such an event.

    As time passed, almost two hourster, all the seats in the great hall were finally filled, and there were no more guestsing in.

    The apprenticeship ceremony began, and everyone stood up from their seats.

    First, Zhao Lei, as the Chief of Hall Masters, read out some of the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s rules and regtions to all the guests before Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao both went through the ritual of their apprenticeship ceremony.

    Needless to say, this apprenticeship ceremony ritual was moreplicated and solemn than half a year ago.

    Moreover, before Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao worshiped Zhou Chen and Li Shan as their Masters, both of them knelt down to worship the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors and Founder Ancestor.

    The apprenticeship ceremonysted for over an hour.

    However, the great hall remained quiet and solemn, and no one seemed to be annoyed or impatient, or at least, none of these emotions could be seen on the guests¡¯ faces.

    After the apprenticeship ceremony ended, Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, and others exchanged a look, then broke out inughter. Theirughter echoed through the whole great hall.

    Anyone could hear that Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong were in a jubnt mood.

    There was envy in some of the present Emperors¡¯ eyes, and in truth, it would be a lie if they said they weren¡¯t envious. Anyone epting two supreme godhead geniuses would be in a jubnt mood!

    ¡°Thank you everyone foring to attend from far away. Please have a seat, and rx!¡± Fang Gan shook his cupped fists at everyone in gratitude and said with a big smile.

    A momentter, he and everyone else sat down.

    Subsequently, the Snow Moon Hall¡¯s Hall Master Yan Ying stood up and took a few steps forward. She saluted demurely at everyone then waved her slender hand in the air. In the blink of an eye, various kinds of wine, spiritual fruits, and fragrant meats appeared on everyone¡¯s tables in the blink of an eye.

    Tantalizing fragrances permeated the air.

    This time around, Snow Moon Hall Master Yan Ying¡¯s dressing was less exposed than thest time Huang Xiaolong had seen her, however, the lusciousness in her bone was obvious in her every gesture; and her curvaceous figure attracted more than one Emperor¡¯s Disciples¡¯ gazes.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around.

    This Snow Moon Hall Master Yan Ying¡¯s aura was a little simr to Feng Yingying. Does that mean Yan Ying has also cultivated the ancient Enchantress Tribe¡¯s enchantress technique? Xiaoniu had once told him that Feng Yingying had cultivated the ancient Enchantress Tribe¡¯s technique.

    But this Yan Ying¡¯s enchantress technique seemed more sophisticated than Feng Yingying¡¯s,didn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Everyone, help yourselves!¡± Fang Gan smiled and invited everyone to dig in after seeing that the dishes and wine were served.

    Everyone raised their wine cups in Fang Gan¡¯s direction as a toast.

    Huang Xiaolong followed whatever Chen Hao did and raised his wine cup whilst saying, ¡°Senior Brother, do you know what technique the Snow Moon Hall Master Yan Ying cultivates?¡±

    Chen Hao nked for a moment, then replied solemnly,, ¡°It is said the Snow Moon Hall Master Yan Ying found an ancient Nine-tailed Fox Emperor¡¯s cultivation technique several hundred millennia ago in the Demonic World, as for which Nine-tailed Fox Emperor it was, no one knows.¡±

    This information came as a surprise to Huang Xiaolong. An ancient Nine-tailed Fox Emperor¡¯s cultivation technique?

    After a slight surprise, Huang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°No wonder this Snow Moon Hall Master Yan Ying is amorous down to her bones, so it¡¯s because she cultivated the Demonic World¡¯s Fox Tribe¡¯s technique.¡±

    As Huang Xiaolong and Chen Hao were conversing via voice transmission, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid of their conversation being listened in.

    But Chen Hao choked and coughed out the wine he had just drunk at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, causing the nearby guests to look at him.

    Chen Hao gave an apologetic expression to those looking at him, and then spoke to Huang Xiaolong in a whisper, "Junior Brother, among the tens of thousands of Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, I think you¡¯re the only one who dares to speak of Snow Moon Hall Master Yan Ying that way.¡± He hesitated but added, ¡°Even though Yan Ying is said to be Ancestor Zhou Chen¡¯s disciple-in-name, in truth, her rtionship with Ancestor Zhou Chen is ambiguous.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong immediately understood what Chen Hao was implying.

    Ambiguous?

    That meant the two are having an affair?

    The banquet went on merrily.

    Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao stayed by Zhou Chen and Li Shan¡¯s side the whole time, toasting to one Emperor after another as Zhou Chen and Li Shan chatted andughed with everyone.

    In a corner, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Hao were conversing happily.

    Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong talked about the Divine World, which widened Huang Xiaolong¡¯s perception of it. Chen Hao had cultivated for several hundred and thousand years, and had been to many world surfaces. He had even been to the Devil World and Demonic World several times.

    Huang Xiaolong took the chance to ask Chen Hao questions about the Floating Twilight Land.

    The lower part of the Blood Eye Devil Stele was suspected to have fallen somewhere in the Floating Twilight Land, but Huang Xiaolong had almost zero clue about the Floating Twilight Land.

    However, the Floating Twilight Land was a perilousnd. Chen Hao had been there once, but he had not dared to venture too deep in it, hence, he can¡¯t say much about the Floating Twilight Land.

    The banquet went on for several hours.

    The Azure Dragon Emperor Chen Jianwei suddenly said to Fang Gan, ¡°Brother Fang, why don¡¯t we let the juniors have a little sparringpetition to add to the merriment on such a happy day? I¡¯ve heard that one of your supreme godhead geniuses, Sun Shihai, has the Celestial Blood Ape Physique, which means he has an amazing battle strength ah.¡±

    His words immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attraction, and the great hall quietened down.

    Fang Gan had long known Chen Jianwei would make such suggestions. He put his wine cup down on the table, and smiled widely. ¡°Since Brother Jianwei has said that, let¡¯s have the disciples together for a sparringpetition. However, this time, the sparringpetition is limited to newly recruited disciples only, and each fight should stop ordingly without bringing serious injuries to the participants.¡±

    Only the Emperor Pce¡¯s newly recruited disciples could participate? The majority of Emperor Pces¡¯ forces¡¯ disciples fell within simr scope of strength and bone-age below twenty thousand years, hence, the limitations were considered fair.

    Of course, as one of the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s newly recruited disciples, Huang Xiaolong could also participate in the sparringpetition.

    Chen Jianwei chuckled as Fang Gan had agreed so decisively. He said, ¡°Of course, the main objective is sparring, it should stop ordingly.¡± Just as he finished, one of the disciples behind him stood up. The disciple took several steps forward and cupped his fists at Sun Shihai, smiling as he introduced himself, ¡°I am Zheng Ming from the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, hope Senior Brother Sun Shihai could enlighten me in regards to the Celestial Blood Ape Physique."

    Zheng Ming was one of the two supreme godhead geniuses recruited by the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, and also the strongest one of the two, ate-First Order God King Realm.

    Sun Shihai stood up from his seat and cupped his fists at Zheng Ming in greeting, "Enlighten is too heavy a word. Please!" Finally, it was his time to shine, and conquer other geniuses!

 Chapter 1479: Sun Shihai Standing Above All

    Under everyone¡¯s attentive gazes, Sun Shihai and Zheng Ming walked towards the center of the great hall.

    Due to the apprenticeship ceremony¡¯s ritual, a wide empty space was left open at the center of the great hall, enough for these participating disciples to disy their strengths.

    Standing at the center of the great hall, Sun Shihai took out his low-grade grandmist spiritual weapon Dragon Devourer Spear, and channeled his godforce into it. Instantly, the inscribed heaven devouring beast on the spear¡¯s body emitted a soul-shaking roar.

    This sudden and startling roar shook everyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Dragon Devourer Spear!¡± Azure Dragon Emperor Chen Jianwei blurted out.

    His words sent another wave of shock through the great hall.

    It was no secret that the Dragon Devourer Spear was a weapon that had followed Zhou Chen for as long as everyone could remember, hence it was no surprise that the Azure Dragon Emperor and other Emperors recognized it at a nce.

    Azure Dragon Emperor Chen Jianwei looked at Zhou Chen and chuckled, ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected Old Brother Zhou Chen to have gifted the low-grade grandmist spiritual weapon Dragon Devourer Spear to Sun Shihai ah.¡±

    Zhou Chen chuckled with pleasure. ¡°Although this Dragon Devourer Spear is quite powerful, it is not of much use to me now. So I gave it to Shihai to protect himself.¡±

    The Emperor¡¯s Disciples and supreme godhead geniuses in the hall, including Zheng Ming, looked enviously at the Dragon Devourer Spear in Sun Shihai¡¯s hand¡ªthat¡¯s a low-grade grandmist spiritual weapon ah!

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, low-grade grandmist spiritual weapon ah, this Ancestor Zhou Chen is really willing to support his personal disciple.¡± Even Chen Hao sighed in envy.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement with a in expression.

    Inwardly, he was thinking, ¡®Merely a low-grade grandmist spiritual weapon.¡¯

    If he managed to find the lower part of the Blood Eye Devil Stele, and refined it, theplete Blood Eye Devil Stele would be a top-grade grandmist spiritual artifact!

    Though his Yellow Springs Magic Robe was damaged, before it had suffered the damage, it was also a higher grade grandmist spiritual artifact.

    In short, Huang Xiaolong really didn¡¯t put the so-called Dragon Devourer Spear in his eyes.

    Low-grade grandmist spiritual artifacts may be rare but there were definitely more than a handful of it in the Divine World. In fact, one could asionally find low-grade grandmist spiritual artifacts in auctions on Heavens Avenue, even though their prices were sky-high. Then again, Huang Xiaolong did notck spirit stones.

    Right at this time, a burst of cheers sounded in the hall. Huang Xiaolong looked towards the center of the Hall and realized that Sun Shihai and Zheng Ming had begun to battle.

    In a collision, Zheng Ming was sent staggering backward, and there was a big hole in his weapon!

    The big de in Zheng Ming¡¯s hand was a top-grade chaos spiritual weapon, butpared to the low-grade grandmist spiritual weapon Dragon Devourer Spear, its quality was more than one level lower.

    On top of that, Sun Shihai¡¯s cultivation was already at the early of Second Order God King Realm, infinitely close to advancing to peak early Second Order God King Realm. This was one order higher than Zheng Ming. The difference in strength was immediately obvious in that collision.

    As Zheng Ming staggered backwards, Sun Shihai leaped forward, closing in the distance between them in the blink of an eye, raising and thrusting the Dragon Devourer Spear forward. The spear struck Zheng Ming¡¯s body and he immediately felt a pain in his chest, and others saw Zheng Ming¡¯s body make an arch across the air.

    ¡°Yield.¡± Sun Shihai stood with his chest puffed out as he cupped his fists at Zheng Ming while still holding his spear.

    Zheng Ming stood up slowly from the floor as he forced a smile, ¡°Many thanks to Brother Sun for showing mercy.¡±

    Sun Shihai had used the spear¡¯s body to strike Zheng Ming, but had he used the tip of the spear instead, Zheng Ming¡¯s chest would have been pierced through, resulting in heavy injury.

    The Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s face looked a little ugly at Zheng Ming¡¯s defeat. Sun Shihai¡¯s battle strength was higher than he had estimated, and Sun Shihai hadn¡¯t even resorted to the Celestial Blood Ape Physique. Not to mention, a disciple of his sect was defeated in two moves!

    Two moves!

    Initially, he had assumed that Sun Shihai and Zheng Ming would at least exchange several hundred moves, and even if Zheng Ming would have lost at that point, the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce wouldn¡¯t have looked so bad, as it did now. After all, Sun Shihai¡¯s cultivation realm was slightly higher than Zheng Ming, it was a given.

    But losing within two moves was too ugly a defeat.

    Contrary to Chen Jianwei¡¯s current mood, Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, and others belonging to the Fortune Emperor Pce were smiling from ear to ear as they nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Any other Brothers would like to enlighten me and vice versa?¡± Sun Shihai cupped his fists towards the various Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Disciples in the hall. Proper and decent, Sun Shihai was akin to a crane standing in a flock of chickens, attracting the gazes of more than half the young women in the great hall.

    ¡°I am the Eternal Emperor Pce¡¯s Wangu Xiaoyao. I would like to exchange some pointers with Brother Sun Shihai.¡± At this time, a dashing young man stood up and greeted Sun Shihai with cupped fists.

    The Eternal Emperor Pce!

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised as his gaze fell on the young man. He was surprised to find that the young man¡¯s cultivation realm was at the peakte-First Order God King Realm. Judging from his appearance, he seemed a little stronger than the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s Zheng Ming.

    In front of everyone¡¯s undivided attention, Wangu Xiaoyao disappeared in a blur, and reappeared at the center of the hall, standing opposite to Sun Shihai.

    Both of them stood straight and saluted each other.

    It started with a loud bellow from Wangu Xiaoyao as he seized the initiative to attack.

    Wangu Xiaoyao¡¯s fist whistled across the air like an endless rumbling thunder, and sparks of lightning flew out from his body, whirling around him¡ªWangu Xiaoyao had the rare lightning element godforce.

    All the spectators nodded inwardly with appreciation. It was clear from this punch that Wangu Xiaoyao was stronger than Zheng Ming. No wonder he dared to challenge Sun Shihai.

    Sun Shihai advanced instead of dodging Wangu Xiaoyao¡¯s punch as he too punched out. An eerie blood-red glow enshrouded Sun Shihai¡¯s fist. This clearly showed that he had activated the bloodline power of his Celestial Blood Ape Physique.

    Bang! A thunderous boom shook the hall. Next, everyone saw Wangu Xiaoyao being repelled back.

    Sun Shihai swung out his fist again.

    Wangu Xiaoyao was not using any kind of weapon, thus Sun Shihai had also chosen not to use his Dragon Devourer Spear.

    As Sun Shihai and Wangu Xiaoyao exchanged fists for fists in the melee, booming sounds echoed continuously throughout the hall.

    Their movements were extremely fast, thus most of the disciples could merely see blurry images.

    Suddenly, the two meleeing figures separated and everyone saw a blood-colored palm print on Wangu Xiaoyao¡¯s chest. There was bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, and he was looking a little sorry, whereas Sun Shihai was calm andposed as he stood there with a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°Yield.¡± Sun Shihai smiled and cupped his fists at Wangu Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Many thanks for Brother Sun¡¯s mercy.¡± Wangu Xiaoyao cupped his fists at Sun Shihai in thanks, and then retreated back to his seat.

    Watching this, the guests murmured softly in shock.

    Truth be told, the majority of them had thought that Wangu Xiaoyao wouldst for a longer time, but unexpectedly, Wangu Xiaoyao had not evensted for half of the time they had estimated. From the time Wangu Xiaoyao had taken the initiative to attack until the fight was over, each person had barely made more than nine moves...?

    The smiles on Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, and the others¡¯ faces widened at this result.

    Sun Shihai truly did not disappoint them.

    ¡°I am the Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s Chen Zheng, Brother Sun, please enlighten me!¡± A young man d in green robe stood from his seat and walked towards the center of the hall.

    ......

    Geniuses from various Emperor Pces went up to challenge Sun Shihai one after another but none of them were able tost for more than ten moves, and all of them were defeated in less than ten moves by Sun Shihai.

    Another challenger stood up to challenge Sun Shihai. He was an early Second Order God King Realm disciple named You Leng from the Dark Spirit Emperor Pce. But he too was defeated in nine moves.

    Seemingly, the stronger the challenger, the stronger Sun Shihai was.

    From the beginning until now, thirteen supreme godhead geniuses from other Emperor Pces¡¯ forces had lost to Sun Shihai, and the lively atmosphere had turned tepid. No other supreme godhead geniuses from other forces wanted to challenge Sun Shihai anymore.

    Standing at the center of the hall, Sun Shihai stood tall as a mountain, like an undefeated god of war. His gaze swept over the guests; he saluted as he asked, ¡°Which Brother is interested toe up to challenge me?¡±

    However, Sun Shihai received silence as the answer to his question and the hall was quiet as none of the Emperor Pces forces¡¯ disciples stood up.

    Just as Fang Gan was about to announce the end of the sparringpetition challenge, pping sounds came from outside of the great hall and a voice rang in the quiet hall, ¡°Marvelous, absolutely fascinating.¡±

    Everyone was rmed by the sudden interruption. Turning around, they saw a young man d in ck brocade robe walking into the hall. On the chest of this young man¡¯s ck robe was the emblem of a skull, an ember-colored skull.

    Everyone¡¯s faces tightened when they saw the ember skull emblem.

 Chapter 1480: Fiend God Emperor Palace

    Even Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and Zhao Lei¡¯s faces turned sullen upon noticing the ember skull emblem on the young man¡¯s ck brocade robe.

    ¡°He¡¯s from the Fiend God Emperor Pce!¡± Chen Hao eximed next to Huang Xiaolong, and the shock in his eyes was obvious to all.

    Fiend God Emperor Pce? There was a moment of confusion in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Senior Brother, this Fiend God Emperor Pce is...?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Chen Hao.

    ¡®It seems like he really needs to make time for a trip to the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s library to read up on the Divine World¡¯s Emperor Pce forces,¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself at the same time.

    Chen Hao took a deep breath before replying to Huang Xiaolong. His voice was shaky as he spoke, ¡°The Fiend God Emperor Pce ranks third among all the Emperor Pces¡¯ forces! No doubt, the Fiend God Emperor Pce is a powerful force, terrifying is a better word. In thest billion years, they have orchestrated several bloodbaths, and each time, there would be an Emperor Pce¡¯s force annihted because of the Fiend God Emperor Pce. Therefore, the Fiend God Emperor Pce is nicknamed as the God yer Emperor Pce.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback.

    This Fiend God Emperor Pce actually ranks third!

    Moreover, they orchestrated several bloodbaths, directly causing several Emperor Pces¡¯ annihtion!

    ¡°Especially more than twenty million years ago,¡± Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help adding, ¡°That time, the Fiend God Emperor Pce had gathered more than a few Emperor Pces¡¯ forces with the goal of unifying all the Emperor Pces, to be the overlord of all the Emperor Pces! Those who had not surrendered werepletely annihted. There was an Emperor Pce called Azure Wings Emperor Pce that resisted, and its tens of millions of disciples from top to bottom were all ughtered. In the end, even the Azure Wings Emperor Pce¡¯s branches¡¯ disciples, Elders, Grand Elders were not spared. Later on...¡± Chen Hao stopped, too agitated to continue.

    ¡°What happenedter on?¡± Huang Xiaolong urged him to continue.

    Judging from the current situation though, the Fiend God Emperor Pce had clearly failed in their n to unify all the Emperor Pces¡¯ forces, but still, Huang Xiaolong wanted to know what happened next.

    Chen Hao calmed his agitated emotions slightly before he went on, ¡°Later on, the Grandmist Emperor Pce acted, and only because of that the Fiend God Emperor Pce failed to achieve their goal. Since then, the Fiend God Emperor Pce has beenying low. I hadn¡¯t expected for a Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple to appear again.¡± What he didn¡¯t say out loud was that a Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple had actually appeared in their Fortune Emperor Pce!

    Grandmist Emperor Pce?

    Hearing that, Huang Xiaolong sounded slightly excited as he asked, ¡°Senior Brother, the Grandmist Emperor Pce is ...?¡±

    ¡°The Grandmist Emperor Pce ranks in the first ce, second is the Brightness Emperor Pce, and third is the Fiend God Emperor Pce.¡± Chen Hao briefly summarized.

    First ce, Grandmist Emperor Pce!

    Huang Xiaolong asked another question, ¡°Senior Brother, the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor is the Grandmist Emperor, is it? Could he, perhaps, cultivate the Grandmist Parasitic Medium?¡±

    Chen Hao nked for a moment, then nodded his head. ¡°The Grandmist Emperor¡¯s cultivation technique is indeed called the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. This is not a secret, and the Grandmist Parasitic Medium is hailed as the Divine World¡¯s most powerful cultivation technique and it is unfathomable. Unfortunately, in the entire Divine World, only two people have ever seeded in cultivating the Grandmist Parasitic Medium¡ªone is the Grandmist Emperor, and the other is the Grandmist Emperor¡¯s Master, the venerable King of Grandmist.¡±

    Speaking of the King of Grandmist, Chen Hao was full of reverence.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heartbeat quickened.

    Grandmist Emperor!

    The King of Grandmist!

    The Grandmist Parasitic Medium!

    Really!

    The question was, where did Xiaoniu get the Grandmist Parasitic Medium she had given him? To top it off, What was his connection with the Grandmist Emperor or the King of Grandmist?

    ¡°You are a disciple of the Fiend God Emperor Pce? Our Fortune Emperor Pce did not send an invitation to the Fiend God Emperor Pce.¡± Fang Gan stated as he stood up slowly, his expression solemn as he looked at the ck-robed young man.

    Even though he was a mere God King Realm disciple, he had made the Fortune Emperor Fang Gan face him with such solemnity, so one could imagine the weight of the Fiend God Emperor Pce in Fang Gan¡¯s mind.

    In truth, Azure Dragon Emperor Chen Jianwei and other Emperors were just as solemn and tense as Fang Gan.

    Anyone who knew about the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s history, they would not underestimate any disciple from the Fiend God Emperor Pce, even if that disciple was merely of God King Realm cultivation.

    The ck-robed God King Realm young man showed no nervousness while facing Fang Gan, an Emperor Realm master. He even smiled at Fang Gan as he said, ¡°The Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony is so grand, so of course our Fiend God Emperor Pce came to convey our good wishes. Fortune Emperor Fang Gan does not wee us?¡± Even though the ck-robed young man asked if he wasn¡¯t wee, he continued walking into the hall, regardless of Fang Gan¡¯s answer.

    Watching this, Fang Gan¡¯s face darkened.

    The ck-robed young man stepped all the way to the hall¡¯s center and stopped. He smiled brightly and said, ¡°Earlier, Emperor Fang Gan had said that any Emperor Pce¡¯s newly recruited disciples can participate in the sparring challenge, am I right?¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you want to say?¡± Fang Gan stared fixedly at him.

    ¡°I am also a newly recruited disciple from the Fiend God Emperor Pce. My bone-age is below ten thousand years, and I would like to exchange some pointers with this disciple from your Fortune Emperor Pce.¡± The ck-robed young man¡¯s smile widened as he continued talking to Fang Gan while pointing a finger at Sun Shihai. ¡°Emperor Fang Gan, as an Emperor Realm master, you should walk the talk.¡±

    Fang Gan frowned, as he could see that this ck-robed young man¡¯s cultivation was also at the early Second Order God King Realm.

    However, there was a strange energy within his body. Not to mention, none of the present Emperors could distinguish what kind of Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s technique he had cultivated. Nheless, his appearance gave them a very bad feeling.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Fang Gan answered sullenly.

    After all, he had said those words, that too in front of so many people.

    ¡°And after the sparring?¡± Zhou Chen questioned the ck-robed young man in a heavy tone.

    The ck-robed young man shed a grin at Zhou Chen but answered, ¡°If I lose, I will give the Fortune Emperor Pce a chaos spiritual vein.¡± With a wave of his hand, a spatial artifact appeared before everyone, and floating inside its space was a glittering chaos spiritual vein over twenty thousand li long. Though everyone was looking at the chaos spiritual vein through a spatial artifact, they could see that it was a high quality chaos spiritual vein, and they were startled by its rich spiritual energy.

    The chaos spiritual vein¡¯s appearance stirred everyone, and their greed lit up in an instant.

    A low-grade chaos spiritual vein! Judging from the chaos spiritual vein¡¯s size, it could produce at least ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones!

    Ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones! Hearts quivered at the number.

    Even Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, and Chen Yirong¡¯s breathing quickened slightly.

    ¡°And if you win? What do you want?¡± Fang Gan¡¯s gaze soon shifted away from the chaos spiritual vein and fixed on the ck-robed young man.

    ¡°If I win, I want the Creation Emperor Pce¡¯s entire Fortune Holy Scripture!¡± The ck-robed young man¡¯sughter resounded through the Hall.

    The Creation Holy Scripture, the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s supreme holy scripture¡ªonly the generations of Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor Realm masters were qualified to study and practice the Creation Holy Scripture. Even Zhou Chen, Li Shan, and Chen Yirong had merely cultivated the first half of the Creation Holy Scripture, but this ck-robed young man was asking for the entire Creation Holy Scripture?

    ¡°What¡ª?!¡± Fang Gan was enraged. The air around Zhou Chen, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and the others turned vtile. Pressure from various directions locked onto the ck-robed young man. It was apparent that they were ready to kill this ck-robed young man on the spot, if he were to make any suspicious movements.

    But right at this point, in the distant void, six terrifying pressures descended into the great hall,pletely suppressing Zhou Chen, Li Shan, Chen Yirong and the rest.

    Zhou Chen¡¯s face ashened slightly.

    All these six strange pressures were originating from high-level Emperor Realm masters, and each one was stronger than Zhou Chen!

    Other Emperor Realm masters in the hall were rmed as well.

    The ck-robed young man chuckled meaningfully as he watched Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, and Li Shan, then said, ¡°Pardon me, I seemed to have forgotten to mention that I did note here alone. There are six Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors apanying me on this trip.¡±

    He ignored the ugly expressions on Fang Gan and the others¡¯ faces as he went on leisurely, ¡°Honestly, Emperor Fang Gan need not feel angry, isn¡¯t it just a technique? If the Fortune Emperor Pce is gone, you say, what¡¯s the use of keeping a technique¡¯s manual? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

 Chapter 1481: Thoroughly Defeated

    If the Fortune Emperor Pce is gone?!

    What¡¯s the use of a cultivation manual?

    Threat¡ª! A naked threat!

    That too right in front of various Emperor Pces¡¯ masters, disciples, and young lords!

    Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and Zhao Lei¡¯s faces turned even uglier at the ck-robed young man¡¯s words.

    But deep down in their hearts, they knew that the Fiend God Emperor Pce had the power to make good on their words.

    The hall¡¯s atmosphere became stagnant.

    Suddenly, Fang Gan threw his head back and let out a heartyughter. A whileter, he looked at the ck-robed young man and said, ¡°What? Is Old Man Fiend God trying to go to war with my Fortune Emperor Pce? I admit that the Fiend God Emperor Pce is strong, but my Fortune Emperor Pce is not a soft persimmon you can squish as you like! You guys want to y it that way, then fine, my Fortune Emperor Pce will y along too.¡± His domineering aura and valiance soared.

    Old Man Fiend God was none other than the Fiend God Emperor.

    Upon hearing Fang Gan¡¯s referral to their Fiend God Emperor as Old Man Fiend God, the ck-robed young man¡¯s brows furrowed, but they quickly smoothed as his face bloomed into a smile once more. ¡°I¡¯ve already heard that Emperor Fang Gan¡¯s valiance is as high as the sky, excellent. If I win, forget about the Creation Holy Scripture, I just want ten million Fortune Divine Fruits! However, I will only ept the highest grade of Fortune Divine Fruits!¡±

    Ten million Fortune Divine Fruits!

    And will only ept the highest grade?

    Gasps echoed through the great hall.

    Even though that chaos spiritual vein was estimated to bring at least ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones, the price for ten million highest grade Fortune Divine Fruits was worth far more than that.

    ording to the ck-robed young man¡¯s offer, didn¡¯t that mean the price for one Fortune Divine Fruit was equivalent to one low-grade chaos spirit stone? Ten pieces of top grade-ten spirit stones? And if converted to top grade-nine spirit stones, one only needed eight hundred top grade-nine spirit stones to ¡®buy¡¯ one of the highest grade Fortune Divine Fruit.

    This price was obnoxiously low.

    Fang Gan responded frostily, ¡°I have to say that our Fortune Emperor Pce doesn¡¯t have so many Fortune Divine Fruits, and even if we do, I wouldn¡¯t agree. If you win, our Fortune Emperor Pce agrees to give you one million Fortune Divine Fruits.¡±

    The ck-robed young man¡¯s eyebrows were scrunched together as if in thought. A momentter, he raised up his three fingers and negotiated, ¡°Three million Fortune Divine Fruits, that¡¯s the minimum I can ept!¡± Before Fang Gan could interject, the ck-robed young man¡¯s tone changed and sounded a little taunting, ¡°Emperor Fang Gan, I forgot to tell you earlier that a few days back, I happened to run into Miss Xuan¡¯er, so I invited her to be my guest at my residence. I hope you won¡¯t think that I have been impolite because of this?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, Zhao Lei, as well as the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders were shocked and outraged at the same time.

    That came as a surprise to Huang Xiaolong and a light gleamed in his eyes as his thoughts turned.

    No wonder he did not see Fang Xuanxuan attending the apprenticeship ceremony. who would have thought that she was actually kidnapped by the Fiend God Emperor Pce?

    ¡°You, what did you do to Xuan¡¯er?¡± Fang Gan¡¯s gaze and tone was chilling, and his reason seemed to be thinning with every word spoken.

    It was only a few days ago that Fang Xuanxuan had left the Fortune Emperor Pce to visit Clear Snow City, then how did she end up in the hands of the enemy!?

    Well, Fang Gan and the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s higher echelons were to me. All of them took Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s safety for granted, since she had the two elderly women protecting her at all times. This was also the reason why no one had checked why she hadn¡¯t returned for the apprenticeship ceremony.

    The ck-robed young man waved his hand nonchntly as he reassured, ¡°Emperor Fang Gan need not worry, Miss Xuan¡¯er eats and sleeps well at my ce, and not a hair on her is missing or harm.¡±

    Fang Gan inhaled deeply to calm himself down. Hesitation flickered back and forth on his face, but in the end, he nodded his head and agreed, ¡°Fine, three million Fortune Divine Fruits, however, whether you win or lose, you must send Xuan¡¯er back to me!¡±

    The smile on the ck-robed young man¡¯s face widened, ¡°Emperor Fang Gan need not remind me about this. I am standing on my feet right now, but if I don¡¯t send back Miss Xuan¡¯er safe and sound, will I be able to ever leave this ce in one piece?¡±

    Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, and Zhao Lei exchanged a nce then nodded their heads in agreement.

    Zhou Chen turned to look at Sun Shihai and said, ¡°Shihai, fight with all you¡¯ve got!¡±

    This matter had gone beyond the issue of just the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s reputation.

    Sun Shihai nodded respectfully and said with confidence, ¡°Yes, rest assured Master.¡± The opponent was an early Second Order God King Realm like him, but he had the Dragon Devourer Spear, as well as his Celestial Blood Ape Physique. He had ny percent confidence that he would defeat his opponent.

    Fang Gan looked at Sun Shihai and added, ¡°If you win, the Fortune Emperor Pce will reward you with half of that low-grade chaos spiritual vein!¡±

    Half of the low-grade chaos spiritual vein!

    Hearing that, Sun Shihai was overjoyed and quicklyplied, ¡°Yes, please rest assured, Sect Chief! This disciple will spare no effort and will not disappoint Sect Chief!¡±

    Recalling the battle strength Sun Shihai had shown earlier, easily defeating Zheng Ming and the other challengers, Fang Gan¡¯s tensed expression loosened slightly. He nodded at Sun Shihai.

    Everyone backed away from the hall center to make space, and retreated back to their seats.

    The ck-robed young man and Sun Shihai stood facing each other with more than ten meters of distance between them.

    Suddenly, the ck-robed young man taunted, ¡°Brat, remember my name, Wang Yongsen, otherwise, it¡¯d be a shame not to know who you lost to.¡±

    Anger flitted across Sun Shihai¡¯s eyes, but heughed instead and enshrouded himself in a radiant blood colored light. Sun Shihai¡¯s body grew bigger at a shocking speed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. On the surface of his body was a kind of a protective armor that was simr to scales, and his eyes turned scarlet.

    In all previous challenges, Sun Shihai had never fully disyed the power of his Celestial Blood Ape Physique¡¯s bloodline, but now, he hadpletely released it.

    Sun Shihai¡¯s momentum was much stronger aspared to the time when he battled Zheng Ming and the others.

    Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, and the others felt more confident watching this.

    After Sun Shihai had fully activated his Celestial Blood Ape Physique¡¯s bloodline, he roared and thrusted his spear towards the ck-robed young man Wang Yongsen at an unbelievable speed.

    The heaven devouring beast inscription on his Dragon Devourer Spear emitted a ring light. A surreal image of a heaven devouring beast floated in the air with its jaw wide open as if it was going to swallow Wang Yongsen in a gulp.

    As Sun Shihai¡¯s spear was close to piercing Wang Yongsen¡¯s body, a ck light surged out and enshrouded him. A hellish shriek from Wang Yongsen¡¯s body pierced the air, and in the next instant, everyone saw ck devilish shadows appear around him.

    These devilish ck shadows formed a big ancient darkness element array, blocking Sun Shihai¡¯s spear attack! On top of that, the heaven devouring beast¡¯s soul was repelled by the array and it reconverged back into the spear.

    Sun Shihai was sent staggering backward just in the first collision.

    Sun Shihai forcibly twisted his body, changing the direction of his movement in time, but the devilish ck shadows pounced on him, eclipsing all light around him.

    A curdling scream ensued and light returned in the next second before anyone could react.

    Everyone looked over and saw Sun Shihai lying on the floor, barely breathing. His was dyed in bloodpletely, and chunks of flesh were missing from his body, as if some horrifying creatures had feasted on him.

    What?! Everyone was aghast by the sight.

    Sun Shihai lost! Lost so thoroughly!

    ¡°Shihai!¡± Zhou Chen appeared by Sun Shihai¡¯s side in a flicker. He consecutively hit Sun Shihai¡¯s several acupoints, and fed him a pellet before heaving a sigh of relief. However, the bite wounds on Sun Shihai¡¯s body were still bleeding ck colored blood.

    Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, and the others red furiously at the ck-robed young man Wang Yongsen.

    ¡°Darkness Domain Devil Art!¡± Fang Gan eximed as he looked at the several devilish ck shadows around Wang Yongsen.

 Chapter 1482: Crimson Flames Emperor Palace

    ¡°Darkness Domain Devil Art!¡±

    All the guests in the Fortune Great Hall murmured in shock. These Emperor Pces¡¯ forces¡¯ masters looked at the ck-robed young man Wang Yongsen with apprehension and solemn expressions.

    Wang Yongsen has actually cultivated the Darkness Domain Devil Art!

    The Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord had twelve Archdevil subordinates below him, and the Darkness Domain Archdevil¡¯s strength ranked fourth amongst them! The Darkness Domain Devil Art was the Darkness Domain Archdevil¡¯s cultivation technique!

    In the past, the Archdevil Lord Wu Tian had raged war against other big worlds, ughtering through tens of thousands of world surfaces. Countless lives were lost under his twelve Archdevil subordinates. Each Archdevil had stood above the mountains of white bones, and other worlds¡¯ masters would ashen just by hearing their names. Even Emperor Realm masters from Hell used to shudder involuntarily upon hearing the twelve Archdevils¡¯ names.

    Though Fang Gan and the others had felt something eerie about Wang Yongsen earlier, never had they imagined that he had cultivated the Darkness Domain Devil Art!

    On top of that, it seems like he has a high grasp of the technique. He has probably already entered the third stage?

    The third stage of the Darkness Domain Devil Art was enough for Wang Yongsen to be invincible among his peers of the same cultivation realm. Hence, it was no surprise that Sun Shihai was defeated so miserably.

    Upon seeing Fang Gan and others¡¯ aghast expressions, Wang Yongsen smiled and admitted proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, it is the Darkness Domain Archdevil¡¯s Darkness Domain Devil Art.¡± Then, his mocking gaze fell on Sun Shihai as he went on, ¡°What unique physique? A supreme godhead genius who is weaker than a kitten. He can¡¯t even take one attack from me!¡±

    Faces turned white with fury, especially Fang Gan and Zhou Chen¡¯s.

    Wang Yongsen continued wearing the same smile as if he had not noticed the ugly expressions on Fang Gan, Zhou Chen and others¡¯ faces, ¡°Pardon me, I was a little too heavy handed just now, I didn¡¯t expect the so-called Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s supreme godhead genius to be such a rubbish, and so very weak!¡±

    Such rubbish! So very weak!

    Each word was like a thorn in the Fortune Emperor Pce masters¡¯ hearts!

    Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, and the others¡¯ faces turned even uglier.

    Even so, Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, and the rest had to admit thatpared to this ck-robed young man Wang Yongsen, Sun Shihai was indeed too weak. Sun Shihai couldn¡¯t even withstand one move from Wang Yongsen.

    A heavy silence enveloped the great hall.

    The various Emperor Pces¡¯ masters, disciples, and supreme godhead geniuses looked at Wang Yongsen in astonishment for having the guts to utter those words in such a fragile situation.

    Moreover, judging from the strength Wang Yongsen had shown earlier, not even a peakte-Second Order God King Realm disciple would be a match against him.

    The highest cultivation realm among these Emperor Pces¡¯ supreme godhead geniuses was Sun Shihai, didn¡¯t that mean Wang Yongsen had already won?

    ¡°Emperor Fang Gan, since I¡¯ve won, where¡¯s the promised three million Fortune Divine Fruits?¡± Wang Yongsen extended his palm out and demanded without any humility.

    Fang Gan retorted sullenly, ¡°You won this round of challenge, however, Shihai does not represent all of the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    Wang Yongsen nked for a second then broke outughing. ¡°Alright then, since Emperor Fang Gan isn¡¯t willing to give in, I¡¯ll stand here and ept challenges from all the Emperor Pces¡¯ newly recruited disciples attending this ceremony. If someone defeats me, then I¡¯ll hand over the low-grade chaos spiritual vein with both hands!¡±

    His gaze swept around the great hall, more specifically, the various Emperor Pces¡¯ so-called genius disciples and went on nonchntly, ¡°Who else here wants to challenge me?¡±

    None of the Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples made any sound.

    If Sun Shihai could not withstand one attack from this Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Wang Yongsen, then they were no match for him at all! Furthermore, Wang Yongsen¡¯s attack was simply brutal. Since all of them had witnessed Sun Shihai¡¯s miserable ending, who would be so stupid to volunteer to get tortured?

    Roughly two minutes passed in silence when Wang Yongsen turned to Fang Gan in a mocking sneer, ¡°Emperor Fang Gan, can you see? None of these Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples dare toe up and challenge me, so, can you give me the three million Fortune Divine Fruits now?¡±

    Fang Gan took a deep breath. Just as he was about to speak, a voice rang, ¡°I¡¯ll battle you!¡±

    Everyone was surprised. They turned to look and saw a young man in crimson brocade robe standing up from his seat.

    This crimson-robed young man¡¯s features were a little different¡ªhis pupils were red in color, red as mes! This was not because of his cultivation technique, but he was born this way.

    Fang Gan gave Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, Li Shan, and Zhao Lei a baffled look, but they responded by shaking their heads, indicating that they too had no clue about this young man¡¯s identity.

    ¡°I, Xie Ming of Crimson mes Emperor Pce, would like to experience your Darkness Domain Devil Art.¡± The young man said tly after he came to the center of the hall, standing face to face with Wang Yongsen.

    ¡°Crimson mes Emperor Pce!¡±

    ¡°There Crimson mes Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple actually came!¡±

    The guests stirred with excitement.

    The Crimson mes Emperor Pce ranked ninth among the top one hundred Emperor Pces¡¯ forces!

    All the Emperor Pces in the top one hundred rankings were giant forces of the Divine World. Any one of them was an existence that made people shudder at their names.

    Fang Gan was inwardly shocked. It was an understatement to say that it was hard to invite the top ten Emperor Pces. Therefore, he definitely had not sent any invitation to the Crimson mes Emperor Pce, yet there was a disciple of the Crimson mes Emperor Pce amongst his guests!

    How did this Crimson mes Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple sneak in?

    Despite Fang Gan¡¯s surprise, he chose not to ask anything at this point. Regardless of the young man¡¯s intention in getting involved in this matter, in a sense, he was helping the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    ¡°Oh, the Crimson mes Emperor Pce.¡± An unnoticeable ck light glimmered in Wang Yongsen¡¯s eyes, however, he didn¡¯t really put the Crimson mes Emperor Pce¡¯s young man to heart. ¡°This is good, at least, it won¡¯t be so boring. Hope you¡¯re not as weak as that Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s rubbish who couldn¡¯t even stand one strike from me!¡±

    The ¡®rubbish¡¯ was naturally Sun Shihai.

    Zhou Chen¡¯s face darkened and he started exuding a frosty air from his body.

    The Crimson mes Emperor Pce¡¯s Xie Ming observed the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Wang Yongsen then spoke coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve got quite a big tone, I hope your Darkness Domain Devil Art can withstand my Golden Crystal Divine Fire!¡± Radiant golden mes surged from his body and danced around him.

    These golden mes resembled crystals, reflecting golden halos.

    As these golden mes appeared, the great hall¡¯s temperature spiked up, and heat spread at a rapid pace. Some weaker First Order God King Realm, and even Second Order God King Realm masters had no choice but to circte their godforce to withstand the rising heat.

    Everyone watching this was astonished.

    ¡°Golden Crystal Divine Fire!¡±

    ¡°Golden Crystal Divine Fire is one of the deste era divine fires, and the bane of all darkness element power!¡±

    Various Emperor Pces¡¯ masters eximed.

    Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, and the others of Fortune Emperor Pce finally revealed a weak and hopeful smile.

    In that case, the Fiend God Emperor Pce Wang Yongsen¡¯s Darkness Domain Devil Art would be suppressed by the Golden Crystal Divine Fire! Even though the Darkness Domain Devil Art was powerful, the Golden Crystal Divine Fire ranked at a high thirteenth in the deste era¡¯s divine fires, and it was overbearing by nature. Not to mention, they could see that the Crimson mes Emperor Pce¡¯s Xie Ming was a mid-Second Order God King Realm master. So at least, in this aspect, he was stronger than Wang Yongsen.

    Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, Wang Yongsen actually chuckled when he saw the Xie Ming¡¯s Golden Crystal Divine Fire. ¡°So, this is your trump card?¡± His figure blurred and disappeared even before finishing his words.

    Just like before, the devilish ck shadows around Wang Yongsen flickered, castingplete darkness over the hall as if they had pulled everyone into hell.

    At the same time, they noticed that the Golden Crystal Divine Fire had actually dimmed under the devilish ck shadows¡¯ darkness, and it soon extinguished,pletely suppressed by the darkness!

    Muffled booms sounded in the darkness.

    Momentster, light returned to the great hall, and everyone saw that Crimson mes Emperor Pce¡¯s Xie Ming was lying on the floor at the center of the hall the same way Sun Shihai was, bathed in blood with bite wounds all over his body.

 Chapter 1483: Fang Ganâ€™s Plea

    Lost!

    Even a Crimson mes Emperor Pce¡¯s mid-Second Order God King Realm disciple Xie Ming who possessed the Golden Crystal Divine Fire was defeated! A miserable defeat like Sun Shihai! A thoroughly ugly defeat!

    The shock in everyone¡¯s heart in that moment was indescribable.

    How strong exactly was this Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Wang Yongsen?!!

    The small hope that had lit up in Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, and the others¡¯ hearts fizzled out. It had been a long time since their expressions had been so ugly as it did at that moment.

    Even the Crimson mes Emperor Pce¡¯s Xie Ming was no match against Wang Yongsen, then which Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple attending this ceremony could say he was?

    Despite his current foul mood, Fang Gan acted swiftly as he reached the Crimson mes Emperor Pce¡¯s Xie Ming¡¯s side. He circted his godforce to stop Xie Ming¡¯s bleeding and fed him a healing pellet.

    Xie Ming was a disciple of Crimson mes Emperor Pce, and if he died in the Fortune Emperor Pce, even if he was killed by the Fiend God Emperor Pce, the Crimson mes Emperor Pce would be extremely dissatisfied with the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    Therefore, Fang Gan couldn¡¯t let Xie Ming die there.

    Fortunately, Wang Yongsen still had some apprehension towards the Crimson mes Emperor Pce, therefore he had held back. Xie Ming¡¯s injuries were heavy but he would live.

    After Fang Gan¡¯s timely healing, the Crimson mes Emperor Pce¡¯s Xie Ming regained consciousness.

    Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Wang Yongsen sneered as he looked at Xie Ming, and the corners of his lips curved up in a mocking smile. ¡°You can be considered as okay, since you were able to take a strike from me. You are only a little bit stronger than that Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s rubbish; pity though, you¡¯re also rubbish in my eyes.¡±

    Xie Ming managed to stand up and his face was distorted in fury at Wang Yongsen¡¯s words, but he had no words to retort. He hadn¡¯t expected Wang Yongsen to be so much stronger than him, even his Golden Crystal Divine Fire had no suppressive effect on Wang Yongsen¡¯s Darkness Domain Devil Art.

    Xie Ming silently returned to his seat.

    With that, everyone¡¯s attention fell on the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Wang Yongsen once more.

    Wang Yongsen stood straight and proud. His gaze swept over the hall once more, repeating what he had said earlier, ¡°Any other Emperor Pce¡¯s newly recruited disciples want to challenge me?¡±

    A full two minutes passed, but no one made a sound.

    Sitting where he was, Huang Xiaolong was having an internal struggle with himself.

    Although this Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Wang Yongsen was strong, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he could defeat him. The question was, if he defeated Wang Yongsen, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as exposing his supreme godhead to the world?

    To fight?

    Or not to fight?

    It goes without saying if he got involved, the Fiend God Emperor Pce would target him in the future!

    And it was not a good thing to be targeted by the Fiend God Emperor Pce at his current level of strength.

    While Huang Xiaolong was having an internal debate, Wang Yongsen turned and shed Fang Gan a radiant smile as he said, ¡°Emperor Fang Gan, since it doesn¡¯t seem like there would be any more challengers, can you give me those three million Fortune Divine Fruits now?¡±

    Fang Gan hesitated, but he nodded his head in the end. He flicked a spatial ring containing three million Fortune Divine Fruits to Wang Yongsen.

    Wang Yongsen caught the spatial ring and opened it to check its contents. The moment he opened the spatial ring, startling rich fortune energy filled the great hall.

    All of the guests¡¯ eyes lit up, and so did the mes of greed.

    Wang Yongsen nodded his head, extremely satisfied, ¡°Not bad, exactly three million Fortune Divine Fruits of the highest grade.¡± With that said, he turned to leave.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Fang Gan bellowed, ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter?¡±

    Wang Yongsen smacked his forehead and smiled shyly, ¡°Look at my memory. If Emperor Fang Gan would not have reminded me, I would havepletely forgotten about your daughter!¡± His tone changed, as if he was negotiating, ¡°Emperor Fang Gan, how about this? You give me another three million Fortune Divine Fruits and I¡¯ll have your daughter sent back unharmed!¡±

    ¡°What¡ª?!¡±

    He wants another three million Fortune Divine Fruits!

    Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, Li Shan, and Zhao Lei¡¯s faces tightened with fury, especially Fang Gan¡¯s, and sharp killing intent surged from his body.

    Wang Yongsen chuckled as if he could not notice Fang Gan¡¯s killing intent. se as he was forted,¡¯ seeing this, Wang Yongsen said ¡°Emperor Fang Gan don¡¯t get angry ah. I won the three million Fortune Divine Fruits from the sparring challenge, moreover, isn¡¯t your daughter worth three million Fortune Divine Fruits? Give me three million Fortune Divine Fruits and I¡¯ll have someone send your daughter back unharmed, isn¡¯t that reasonable? This is a fair trade.¡±

    Fang Gan turned even gloomier.

    ¡°Oh right, that three million Fortune Divine Fruits must also be of the highest quality, or the trade is off.¡± Wang Yongsen added with nonchnce.

    ¡°Believe me, do you think I¡¯ll not kill you right now?¡± Fang Gan spoke icily.

    Wang Yongsen seemed to be enjoying himself as he erupted intoughter. ¡°Believe, of course I believe you, but, Emperor Fang Gan, if you kill me, your daughter won¡¯t live much longer. On top of that, she would die a much more miserable death than me, a thousand, or even a million times worse. Your daughter is still a virgin, right? Heihei, I believe that the tens of millions of our Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s brothers desire to experience the taste of dual cultivation with your daughter!¡±

    Tens of millions of Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s brothers desire to experience the taste of dual cultivation with your daughter!!

    How could Fang Gan endure anymore hearing those words?! He roared in fury, his momentum turned violent and soared skywards. Clouds above the Fortune Great Hall roiled as a tempest rose. Fang Gan¡¯s struck out his palm, and a horrifying palm force brushed past Wang Yongsen¡¯s body, rumbling several million li before vanishing!

    Other Emperor Pces¡¯ masters were inwardly rmed sensing the destructive force of Fang Gan¡¯s palm strike, including Azure Dragon Emperor Chen Jianwei as well as the six Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor Realm masters hidden in the void.

    Wang Yongsen¡¯s robe fluttered loudly as the palm force flew past him.

    Despite his calm appearance, Wang Yongsen was inwardly quivering in tears. Had Emperor Fang Gan¡¯s palm strike deviated by even a tiny bit, he would have been reduced to meat paste.

    A long timeter, the rumbling noises from the palm strike died down.

    Fang Gan¡¯s eyes never left Wang Yongsen the whole time. ¡°The Fortune Emperor Pce only has two million of the highest quality Fortune Divine Fruits left, I can give them to you, but... I want to see my daughter first.¡±

    Wang Yongsen shook his head and replied, ¡°Our Fiend God Emperor wants three million, I cannot make decisions arbitrarily. So, the price must be three million Fortune Divine Fruits. I hope Emperor Fang Gan can understand.¡±

    Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, and the others¡¯ fury rose further, and it was showing on their faces.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong heard Chen Hao¡¯s enragedment from the side, ¡°The Fiend God Emperor Pce is simply bullying!¡±

    Then, Wang Yongsen¡¯s voice rang again, ¡°However, if any present Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples can take ten moves from me, I can arrange for your daughter to be sent back safely, and write off those three million Fortune Divine Fruits!¡±

    Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, and the rest of Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s side was disheartened at Wang Yongsen¡¯s words. Some inwardly shook their heads. Even the Crimson mes Emperor Pce¡¯s Xie Ming had barely withstood five strikes from Wang Yongsen, then which other disciples from Emperor Pces couldst ten strikes? Wang Yongsen¡¯s proposal was no different than not saying anything at all.

    Fang Gan looked around the hall at the various Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples, the plea in his voice was obvious as he said, ¡°Which Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple is willing to take up the challenge? Any disciple who can take ten strikes from this Wang Yongsen will be heavily repaid by the Fortune Emperor Pce and me personally!¡± He gritted his teeth and promised, ¡°Our Fortune Emperor Pce would give the remaining two million Fortune Divine Fruits as appreciation. On top of that, I, Fang Gan, can agree to one request, as long as it¡¯s within my capability!¡±

    Even though Fang Gan wasn¡¯t hopeful, he still made a plea.

    The guests were buzzing with astonishment.

    It was a rare sight to see Fang Gang being willing to plead so humbly for the sake of his daughter despite his identity as the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor. Not many people could do so.

    Huang Xiaolong sighed and slowly stood up. It seemed like it was impossible to not get involved. Even though Fang Xuanxuan didn¡¯t seem to have a good impression of him, at this point, he couldn¡¯t watch her die.

    If his Master Zhao Lei found out in the future that Huang Xiaolong did nothing to save Fang Xuanxuan despite having the strength, what would he think of him? He also knew that Master Zhao Lei doted on Fang Xuanxuan as his (martial) niece.

 Chapter 1484: Youâ€™re Being A Disgrace

    Chen Hao was dumbfounded when he saw Huang Xiaolong stand up and proceed towards the hall center. He came to his senses and quickly reached out to pull Huang Xiaolong back, but Huang Xiaolong was already out of his reach.

    In this brief moment, others in the hall also noticed Huang Xiaolong walking towards the hall, center and watched him doubtfully.

    What is this mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple nning to do?

    Huang Xiaolong weaved through the banquet tables and chairs. When he was passing by the front row of the banquet tables, Bei Xiaomei grabbed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand as she had probably guessed his intention, and said, ¡°Uncle, you cannot go!¡± She shook her head with begging eyes. Even Sun Shihai and the Crimson mes Emperor Pce¡¯s Xie Ming weren¡¯t a match against that Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Wang Yongsen, so Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action was literally equivalent to offering his life on a tter!

    Huang Xiaolong lightly patted her slender hand and gave her a reassuring look. He smiles at her and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡± He continued towards the center of the hall.

    His actions baffled all the guests.

    At this point, they obviously knew what this ck-haired young man was nning to do.

    ¡°Who is this Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple? He is merely a mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, so don¡¯t tell me that he really wants to challenge Wang Yongsen? Has he gone mad? Is there something wrong inside his head?!¡±

    ¡°I am sure something is wrong inside his head. I would say that he¡¯s a downright fool!¡±

    ¡°I wonder which idiot is his Master, actually epting such a fool for a disciple!¡±

    Some Emperors¡¯ Disciples ridiculed mercilessly.

    The Azure Dragon Emperor Disciple Chen Zhao who was sitting beside Azure Dragon Emperor Chen Jianwei couldn¡¯t help eximing as well, ¡°Father, that kid actually has the guts to challenge Wang Yongsen!¡±

    The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s supreme godhead genius disciple Zheng Ming who was defeated by Sun Shihai earlier shook his head and said, ¡°This is not the proper method to get famous, or does he think that Wang Yongsen will not dare to kill him for real? He might not have killed Sun Shihai, but it¡¯s a different situation when ites to an average Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple; Emperor Fang Gan won¡¯t even say a word if Wang Yongsen takes his life!¡±

    Upon seeing that Huang Xiaolong was about to challenge Wang Yongsen, whether it was Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, and especially Zhao Lei, all of them frowned.

    As the surrounding guestsughed and ridiculed, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the hall center.

    "You guarantee you will release Senior Sister Fang Xuanxuan safely if I¡¯m able to take ten strikes from you?" Huang Xiaolong ignored the noises around him and spoke calmly to Wang Yongsen.

    Wang Yongsen broke out intoughter at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, and jeered at Huang Xiaolong in response, "Kiddo, are you saying you¡¯re going to challenge me? You, a mere mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm wants to take ten strikes from me?!"

    Other Emperor Pces¡¯ young lords and Emperors¡¯ Disciples joined into theughter marathon.

    "If I can take ten strikes from you, then you will release and send Senior Sister Fang Xuanxuan back safely and soundly, is that correct?!" Huang Xiaolong stared directly at Wang Yongsen as he repeated his question.

    Wang Yongsenughed again but answered a momentter, ¡°That¡¯s right. I did say that if any of the Emperor pce¡¯s newly recruited disciples can take ten strikes from me, I¡¯ll have Miss Fang Xuanxuan sent back safely.¡±

    ¡°What if I defeat you?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone suddenly turned yful as he asked.

    Huh? Everyone nked for a second, failing to react to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ridiculous question.

    The mirth in Wang Yongsen¡¯s eyes was reced by a chilling coldness. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Had he heard the question correctly right now?

    Sun Shihai chose to interject at this point, snapping at Huang Xiaolong with disdain, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, haven¡¯t you made enough trouble? Quickly step back and stop disgracing the Fortune Emperor Pce!¡±

    In Sun Shihai¡¯s mind, Huang Xiaolong was turning the Fortune Emperor Pce into a big joke. Even he wasn¡¯t Wang Yongsen¡¯s match, much less Huang Xiaolong who was only a mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm. Yet Huang Xiaolong was thinking that he could take ten strikes from Wang Yongsen? On top of that, Huang Xiaolong had gone nuts and had the cheek to say he could defeat Wang Yongsen?!

    If this was not a big joke, then what was it?!

    As expected, the guests erupted in another fit ofughter, some shook their heads at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ignorance, and one of them was Azure Dragon Emperor Chen Jianwei.

    Fang Gan¡¯s expression also wasn¡¯t that good upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s crazy words. His mood was already at its worst after learning that his daughter was in the hands of the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s bastards, yet this Huang Xiaolong had jumped out and further messed up the things, regardless of the time and ce. However, Huang Xiaolong was Zhao Lei¡¯s personal disciple, thus he didn¡¯t want to reprimand Huang Xiaolong in Zhao Lei¡¯s face.

    He looked at Zhao Lei instead.

    Zhao Lei ordered heavily, "Xiaolong, step down right away."

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head at Zhao Lei and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯d like to try.¡± His tone was determined.

    Silent gasps sounded among the guests... Master? This kid is Zhao Lei¡¯s disciple? Those who had ridiculed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®idiot Master¡¯ nearly jumped out of their skins.

    Sun Shihai snapped at Huang Xiaolong again, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, now you even dare to defy your Master¡¯s order! You unfilial disgrace! Why are you still standing there like a clown!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced coldly in Sun Shihai¡¯s direction and reminded him, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve forgotten who was the disgrace? Who was it that couldn¡¯t even take one strike?¡±

    Sun Shihai¡¯s face turned red, in fact it was almost purple as he red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong but couldn¡¯t refute at all.

    Zhou Chen looked coldly at Huang Xiaolong then said to Zhao Lei, ¡°Zhao Lei, you¡¯ve epted a ¡®good¡¯ disciple! I¡¯ll penalize him after this matter ends!¡±

    Zhao Lei¡¯s face darkened with displeasure. He sneered at Zhou Chen, ¡°You will penalize my disciple? Ancestor Zhou Chen, what wrong has my disciple done? The Sect Chief did say earlier that all Emperor Pces¡¯ newly recruited disciples coulde up and challenge Wang Yongsen. My disciple is our Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s newly recruited disciple, then how is it a crime for him to challenge this Wang Yongsen?¡±

    Although he had told Huang Xiaolong to step down earlier, it was more out of concern because he knew that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t Wang Yongsen¡¯s match, and didn¡¯t want his disciple to end up injured. But when he heard Zhou Chen wanted to penalize Huang Xiaolong after the apprenticeship ceremony banquet, it had riled him up instantly.

    Zhou Chen had not expected Zhao Lei to contradict him in public, causing him to lose face. His sullen expression was even gloomier now.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡± Fang Gan interjected to cut off their argument.

    Only then did Zhou Chen and Zhao Lei stop their tit-for-tat.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you sure that you want to challenge Wang Yongsen?¡± Fang Gan stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong as he asked.

    Despite knowing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s amazing battle strength, and even that Peng Xiao had lost to him, in Fang Gan, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and others¡¯ eyes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was still slightlyckingpared to Sun Shihai. Hence, Huang Xiaolong challenging Wang Yongsen was no different than running towards death¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought for a second, but came to the same decision. In truth, for a split second there, Huang Xiaolong was reconsidering getting involved in this whole matter.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Fang Gan could only agree.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention returned to Wang Yongsen and he stated, ¡°If I defeat you, on top of having Miss Fang Xuanxuan returned safely, I also want those three million Fortune Divine Fruits and that low-grade chaos spiritual vein!¡± He pointed at the spatial ring in Wang Yongsen¡¯s palm.

    Since he would be exposing his supreme godhead fighting Wang Yongsen, he might as well get as many benefits as he could.

    Wang Yongsen sped his hands behind his back and threw his head back inughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. When he finally stoppedughing, he agreed to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request. ¡°Sure, if a mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm like you can defeat me, I would have my people send that Fang Xuanxuan back unharmed, and I would give you the three million Fortune Divine Fruits as well as the low-grade chaos spiritual vein. However, what are you putting at stake here? Don¡¯t tell me that I won¡¯t get anything if I win, since you will be getting all these benefits IF I lose?¡±

    Wang Yongsen had decided that he would brutally kill this punk named Huang Xiaolong with one move as soon as the battle would start!

    A measly Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm was actually iming to defeat him?

    But before killing Huang Xiaolong, he was nning to wriggle out some extra benefits from this arrangement.

    Wang Yongsen looked in Zhao Lei¡¯s direction. Since Zhao Lei was this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Master, he should take out some good stuff as his Master, shouldn¡¯t he? He needed to bleed a little for his little disciple, needn¡¯t he?

 Chapter 1485: You Can Still Repent

    What should he take out as a stake? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased as he weighed his options.

    He had more than a few good things, but some of them couldn¡¯t be exposed¡ªthe chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool for instance, or the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, or the upper half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele. It would be endless troubles if any one of these items were taken out in the broad daylight.

    But he didn¡¯t have that many top grade-nine spirit stones on him at that moment either.

    He could take out some Blue Spectre Springwater, but even though the Blue Spectre Springwater was quite precious, it was worth as much as that low-grade chaos spiritual vein.

    Zhao Lei¡¯s eyes glimmered while pondering about what he could wager on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s behalf; he sighed and made a decision. Just as he was about to take out several chaos grade treasures, he saw a bright light flicker over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and a cloak appeared hanging down from his shoulders.

    The moment the cloak appeared, startling devil qi swept out in all four directions of the great hall, rming everyone attending the ceremony.

    All eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cloak. The surface of the cloak was densely filled with the Devil World¡¯s symbols, and right at the center of the cloak was the picture of a giant swinging an axe. The giant¡¯s scarlet eyes and the overwhelming devil qi gave the guests a chill down to their bones.

    ¡°This, this is¡ª?!¡± Fang Gan stammered.

    "The, the Yellow Springs Magic Robe! It¡¯s the Yellow Springs Magic Robe, the Yellow Springs Archdevil¡¯s battle robe!" Azure Dragon Emperor Chen Jianwei shrieked as he jumped up from his seat.

    Yellow Springs Magic Robe!

    The whole hall was in a buzz.

    All of them were beyond surprised as they stared at the cloak hanging from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders. Gradually, the look in their eyes turned feverish with greed and desire. Wang Yongsen was no exception to this.

    Wang Yongsenughed heartily, carrying a sense of madness. A whileter, he shouted with ecstasy, "It¡¯s actually the Yellow Springs Magic Robe, good, good, my luck is simply too good!"

    The way he spoke, it sounded like the Yellow Springs Magic Robe was already his!

    ¡°Kiddo, your luck is so good ah, you¡¯ve actually gotten the Yellow Springs Magic Robe.¡± Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Wang Yongsen went on before Huang Xiaolong could squeeze in a word, ¡°Fine, if I lose, the three million Fortune Divine Fruits and that low-grade chaos spiritual vein are yours, and if you lose, I want that Yellow Springs Magic Robe!¡±

    As if afraid Huang Xiaolong would repent and back off from his offer, Wang Yongsen decisively added, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three strikes handicap!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly at Wang Yongsen¡¯s words.

    "This Yellow Springs Magic Robe is a top-grade grandmist spiritual artifact, and even though it is slightly damaged, it¡¯s value is higher than thebined value of those three million Fortune Divine Fruits and the low-grade chaos spiritual vein, don¡¯t you agree?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Yongsen straight in the eye as he stated tly.

    Wang Yongsen nked but he nodded in agreement after a moment. He smiled and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll add another low-grade chaos spiritual vein!¡± A soft light glimmered around his hand as he took out another spatial ring. When he opened the spatial ring, billowing spiritual energy rushed out of it. Inside, was another low-grade chaos spiritual vein that was roughly the same size as the first chaos spiritual vein.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and stated firmly, ¡°I want three low-grade chaos spiritual veins.¡± He was going to squeeze this Wang Yongsen for all he was worth.

    Wang Yongsen frowned but relented, "Fine." He took out another low-grade chaos spiritual vein.

    Now, there were three low-grade chaos spiritual veins!

    Anyways, in Wang Yongsen¡¯s mind, Huang Xiaolong was not a match against him at all. He could easily take Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life and it wouldn¡¯t even make a slightest difference to add another low-grade chaos spiritual vein.

    The present Emperor Pces¡¯ masters saw through Wang Yongsen¡¯s intentions. Some couldn¡¯t help shaking their heads with pity in secret about the Yellow Springs Magic Robe.

    Huang Xiaolong was very satisfied as he looked at the three low-grade chaos spiritual veins and three million Fortune Divine Fruits. Subsequently, he and Wang Yongsen both pledged ording to Heavens¡¯w.

    After the oath was made, Huang Xiaolong stepped towards Wang Yongsen with a yful smile, ¡°Three strikes handicap?¡±

    Wang Yongsen was in a good mood after pledging his oath, as his head was already filled with fantasies about Yellow Springs Magic Robe. He chuckled good-naturedly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve said I¡¯ll give you three strikes¡¯ handicap, and for the sake of the Yellow Springs Magic Robe, I¡¯ll even spare your life!¡±

    The moment Wang Yongsen finished his words, Huang Xiaolong who was walking towards Wang Yongsen disappeared in a blur. When Huang Xiaolong reappeared, he was within an arm¡¯s length from Wang Yongsen.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch hit Wang Yongsen squarely in the chest.

    Though Wang Yongsen was shocked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed, he didn¡¯t think too much about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack. In fact, he didn¡¯t even bother to employ his Darkness Domain Devil Art to defend himself, allowing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack to fall on him unimpeded.

    An early Second Order God King Realm master¡¯s attack has also felt like nothing more than a tickle on his body, then what was there to worry about a mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm brat¡¯s attack?

    Boom!

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fistnded, Wang Yongsen¡¯s smirking face froze as a great impact struck his chest, prating into his Darkness Domain Devil Physique. An indescribable pain emerged from his chest. Wang Yongsen grunted loudly as he retreated one step... two steps... and a third step!

    Wang Yongsen staggered back over a dozen steps before regaining his bnce. Then, puff! He vomited a mouthful of blood over the floor.

    The entire great hall shook.

    The redness from that mouthful of blood looked so ring and blinding!

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Exmations sounded from various corners of the great hall, and among these were also the voices belonging to Sun Shihai, Fang Gan, Zhao Lei, Li Shan, and Chen Yirong. Bei Xiaomei covered her mouth with her hand in astonishment, but her disbelief filled eyes were sparkling with excitement.

    ¡°You!¡± Wang Yongsen finally took a real look at Huang Xiaolong, and his mouth opened and closed but no further words came out. Blood once again gushed up his throat, and flowed out from the corner of his mouth.

    Compared to the others in the hall, Wang Yongsen¡¯s disbelief was the greatest as he stared at the stters of blood he had vomited. Did he really vomit blood just now? He was injured, wasn¡¯t he? Injured by a mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm punk!

    In truth, that punch from Huang Xiaolong was purely his True Dragon Physique¡¯s flesh power, and he had not used even a shred of his supreme godheads¡¯ godforce. Otherwise, that punch was enough to give Wang Yongsen heavy injuries.

    Then again, it was enough to make Wang Yongsen suffer some pain.

    ¡°This, how is this possible!¡± Sun Shihai muttered under his breath. Even though Wang Yongsen had not used his Darkness Domain Devil Art just then, Huang Xiaolong had sessfully injured Wang Yongsen! Was Huang Xiaolong stronger than him? Stronger than him, a supreme godhead genius?

    Sun Shihai could not and would not ept this result.

    Sun Shihai couldn¡¯t, Zhou Chen, Fang Gan, and the others were also the same.

    Zhou Chen had aplicated expression on his face.

    More than disbelief, Fang Gan and Zhao Lei were more delighted by the result, and unknowingly, Zhao Lei actually startedughing.

    Whilst others looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock, Huang Xiaolong was watching Wang Yongsen indifferently. ¡°There are two more strikes, there¡¯s still time to repent.¡±

    Wang Yongsen suddenlyughed. Hisughter grew increasingly louder as he fixed a deathly stare on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I hadn¡¯t anticipated that there would be a freak of a genius like you in the Fortune Emperor Pce! Despite your cultivation realm, you¡¯re actually stronger than an early Second Order God King Realm! The physique you have should be the fourth ranking True Dragon Physique, right? However, your True Dragon Physique is several hundred times stronger than the legendary True Dragon Physique!¡±

    Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple Chen Zhao looked at Huang Xiaolong, more precisely. His body, it¡¯s a True Dragon Physique!Several hundred times stronger than the legendary True Dragon Physique!

    There were rainbow and stars in Bei Xiaomei¡¯s eyes as she watched Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, mine is a variant True Dragon Physique that can evolve continuously.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded as he frankly admitted. He wasn¡¯t afraid to admit this point, as a lot of people in the Fortune Emperor Pce already knew about this.

 Chapter 1486: Uncle, Youâ€™re So Great!

    A variant True Dragon Physique that can evolve continuously!

    Hearing that, everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. Huang Xiaolong was still a mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm right now, but his True Dragon Physique was already so scary; if he cultivated further, breaking through to Heavenly Monarch Realm, then how powerful would his True Dragon Physique be?!

    Perhaps he might even surpass the second ranking Thousand Mysteries Celestial Physique, will he?

    ¡°A True Dragon Physique that can evolve continuously.¡± Wang Yongsen chuckled, more delighted than shocked as his bloodthirsty eyes fixed on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°The battle is more interesting this way. If you would have been as weak as that other Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s rubbish from earlier, how boring the day would be." He paused briefly then added, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you make three strikes first. Two strikes remain, make your move!¡±

    As Wang Yongsen finished saying this, he circted his godforce and employed the Darkness Domain Devil Art. In an instant,yers of ck shadows protected him.

    These ck shadows formedyers of a big defensive array around Wang Yongsen, and it was many times stronger than the time he had faced Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Sun Shihai or the Crimson mes Emperor Pce¡¯s Xie Ming.

    Hearts tightened nervously as they watched.

    Fang Gan, Zhao Lei, Chen Hao, and the others¡¯ eyes were full of worry. Even though Huang Xiaolong had sessfully injured Wang Yongsen, it was mainly because Wang Yongsen had not activated his Darkness Domain Devil Art. But now, could Huang Xiaolong break past the Darkness Domain Devil Art and reach Wang Yongsen?

    The Darkness Domain Devil Art was the Darkness Domain Archdevil¡¯s cultivation technique, it¡¯s infamy resounding through the ages.

    Bei Xiaomei¡¯s hands clenched nervously.

    Wang Yongsen smirked coldly at Huang Xiaolong after activating his Darkness Domain Devil Art and said, "This time, I hope you can still injure me with one move just like before. I have not been injured for a long time, so it actually feels quite exhrating to get injured, I like it!"

    Wang Yongsen had barely finished his words, when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum surged. Darkness spilled out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as his body began to grow, ripping the robe on his back into shreds.

    Dark golden scales covered the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin at rapid speed, leaving only a pair of cold, blood-red eyes. Sharp bone spikes grew out from both of his arms.

    A frigid coldness that seemed to originate from the abyss of hell swept out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    ¡°This, this is the Asura bloodline!¡±

    Several Emperor Pces¡¯ masters eximed upon recognizing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s transformation.

    That¡¯s right, Huang Xiaolong had activated the Asura bloodline¡¯s power inside his body. The Asura bloodline¡¯s power surged outwards like endless waves, as it waspletely released.

    As Fang Gan, Zhao Lei and the others watched with astonished widened eyes, a bright golden light rippled behind Huang Xiaolong as a thousand shiny golden arms emerged from his back, and Buddhism energy roiled to every corner of the great hall.

    ¡°The Godly Xumi Art!¡± Another wave of exmations rang in the great hall.

    The Godly Xumi Art was one of the Buddha World¡¯s supreme divine arts. Where did Huang Xiaolong learn it?!

    Then, Huang Xiaolong made his move.

    Huang Xiaolong appeared right in front of Wang Yongsen in the blink of an eye. Before Wang Yongsen could react, Huang Xiaolong swung his fist. The one thousand golden arms punched from behind Huang Xiaolong at the same time.

    Rumble!

    The power of darkness and Buddhism rose and fell, howling in the great hall. The two different energies not only rejected, but alsoplemented each other.

    Wang Yongsen saw the ck shadows of his defensive arrays created by his Darkness Domain Devil Art burst into dust, and it felt like he had taken one thousand strikes from Huang Xiaolong in a split second time. This time, it was more than staggering back a dozen steps as he was sent flying into the air.

    Bang! A thunderous boom shook the great hall as Wang Yongsen crashed into a stone pir. The stone pir hummed as it shook and swayed.

    Wang Yongsen slid limply down the pir to the floor, and coughed up a mouthful of blood, followed by another.

    One mouthful!

    Two mouthfuls!

    Three mouthfuls! Four...!

    The impact wrecking him internally, finally stabilized after he coughed out the fourth mouthful of blood.

    Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at the robe-torn, bloodied Wang Yongsen who was resembling a dirty beggar more than a superior Fiend God Emperor Pce disciple. It was hard to hide the shock they were feeling on their faces.

    Wang Yongsen still ended up injured!

    Wang Yongsen was injured despite activating his Darkness Domain Devil Art! And this time, he was heavily injured!

    Fang Gan and Zhao Lei were also dumbfounded.

    As for Sun Shihai, Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple Chen Zhao, as well as the others who had ridiculed Huang Xiaolong for being a fool were agape. Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, Li Shan, as well as the purple-haired female disciple Peng Xiao too were bbergasted by the oue.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Senior Brother Chen Hao swallowed with much difficulty, as his throat felt parcher than usual?

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so great!¡± Bei Xiaomei¡¯s nervousness vanished and she cried out with glee while waving her arm in the air. Then, she added another sentence, ¡°You¡¯re so strong!¡±

    Her actions attracted quite a few eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless by her choice of words.

    Why add another ¡®You¡¯re so strong¡¯ after ¡®You¡¯re so great?¡¯

    These ambiguous words will make others misunderstand ah.

    While others were still in shock, the beggar-like Wang Yongsen struggled to his feet from the floor. Though he was standing firmly, his legs were shaking under his weight.

    Wang Yongsen was shocked and furious at the same time as he red at Huang Xiaolong. Thick killing intent roiled in his scarlet eyes, "You...!"

    Huang Xiaolong generously reminded, ¡°You did say that being injured feels exhrating... And excuse me, as my hand slipped and I was a little too heavy handed. But there is still one more strike, should I go on?"

    My hand slipped and I was a little too heavy handed!

    There is still one more strike, should I go on?

    Wang Yongsen¡¯s fury intensified upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words and he vomited a mouthful of blood. He roughly wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth with the back of his sleeve. After that, he suddenly threw back his head andughed. In others¡¯ eyes, Wang Yongsen¡¯s face looked distorted and feral as he locked onto Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Good, very good, excellent! You really did not disappoint me. I was not nning to kill you, but now, you¡¯ve angered me,pletely and utterly angered me. Now, I will let you experience the pleasure of death!¡±

    Wang Yongsen¡¯s momentum soared just as his words fell. ck light spread out around him. Blood-red light shone from his pupils and spilled to the whites of his eyes, swirling and expanding further, giving spectators goosebumps.

    Although there was still one strike left from the three strikes handicap he had given to Huang Xiaolong, he would really be a pig if he let Huang Xiaolong make that strike! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s second strike had heavily injured him, and if he was to take another stroke, wouldn¡¯t he be beaten half-dead by Huang Xiaolong?

    Therefore, he had decided to attack now!

    Upon seeing Wang Yongsen¡¯s eyes turn into two scarlet light vortexes, Zhao Lei seemed to remember something, and shouted at Huang Xiaolong, "Xiaolong, watch out! Those are the Fiend God¡¯s Pupils! It¡¯s one of the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s supreme divine arts, so don¡¯t look at him in the eye!"

    Other Emperor Pces¡¯ masters ashened at Zhao Lei¡¯s warning.

    The Fiend God¡¯s Pupils was one of the most notorious Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s evil divine arts.The Fiend God¡¯s Pupils drew those who looked into them into an illusion, entrapping their souls for eternity.

    Unless one¡¯s cultivation realm was a lot higher than the caster, it was impossible to resist against its power.

    Despite Zhao Lei¡¯s warning, his warning hade a step toote. Huang Xiaolong had already looked into Wang Yongsen¡¯s eyes. He immediately felt his head going nk, withplete darkness in front of him, dark shadows pouncing onto him from everywhere.

    Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong standing dumbly on the spot, with his eyes out of focus, Wang Yongsen smirked sinisterly. ¡°Kiddo, go die!¡± In a flicker, he arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong with his finger pointing straight between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows.

    A ck light shot out from the tip of his finger like a chaos de that was sharp enough to pierce through a Fourth Order God King Realm master¡¯s head.

 Chapter 1487: Supreme Godforce?

    As Wang Yongsen¡¯s Death God¡¯s Point was reaching closer to Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Lei and Fang Gan were afraid and nervous once again.

    The Death God¡¯s Point was Hell Spirit World¡¯s Death God Tribe¡¯s supreme technique. It was terrifying and strange, and all of its victims would die with tortured expressions.

    Another wave of shock rose amongst the crowd, as they realized that Wang Yongsen had learned the Death God Tribe¡¯s supreme technique as well!

    Zhao Lei¡¯s fists tightened as he watched Wang Yongsen¡¯s finger was about to pierce into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead. He got ready to take action, but Zhou Chen¡¯s voice sounded in his ear, ¡°This is a fair and justpetition between both sides. Zhao Lei, what are you nning to do?¡±

    Wrath was written all over Zhao Lei¡¯s face as he red at Zhou Chen.

    A hint of mirth shone in the depths of Sun Shihai¡¯s eyes upon seeing that Huang Xiaolong was about to die at Wang Yongsen¡¯s finger.

    Bei Xiaomei¡¯s delicate face had turned deathly pale, as Wang Yongsen¡¯s finger was half a meter from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead. Suddenly, there were ripples of silver light in Huang Xiaolong pupils, and in the next second, he covered his forehead with his hand, blocking Wang Yongsen¡¯s Death God¡¯s Point with his palm.

    Huang Xiaolong staggered back several steps.

    The unexpected oue brought tion to Zhao Lei, Fang Gan, and Bei Xiaomei¡¯s faces, while only Zhou Chen and Sun Shihai revealed a flicker of disappointment.

    Even though Wang Yongsen was surprised and disappointed that his Death God¡¯s Point had failed to kill Huang Xiaolong, he did not make an immediate second attack. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a feverish gaze as he asked, ¡°You have a grandmist grade soul defensive spiritual artifact?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had clearly fallen into his Fiend God¡¯s Pupils¡¯ illusion, but Huang Xiaolong had awakened just in time to block his attack. That could only mean that Huang Xiaolong had a defensive type of soul spiritual artifact!

    A very high grade artifact at that!

    And judging from the silver ripples of light from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, it had to be a grandmist grade spiritual artifact!

    The other Emperor Pces¡¯ masters had naturallye to simr conclusions as Wang Yongsen. Their eager gazes fell on Huang Xiaolong with one thought¡ªsoul defensive grandmist spiritual artifact!

    How many treasures does Huang Xiaolong have?! The Yellow Spring Magic Robe had amazed them all, and now, there was a defensive soul type grandmist spiritual artifact!

    This was wealth, and this luck was simply...!

    Even Zhao Lei felt a little speechless.

    He, as the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Chief of Hall Masters, who was also an Emperor Realm master, had only managed to own two grandmist spiritual artifacts after a hundred million years of hard work, yet his little disciple Huang Xiaolong, had probably collected more grandmist spiritual artifacts than him!

    Huang Xiaolong habitually ignored the shocked faces around him and was checking his palm with interest. There was a shallow injury on the spot where Wang Yongsen¡¯s finger hadnded, and blood was still seeping out from that spot. This astounded Huang Xiaolong. Needless to say how strong his True Dragon Physique was, coupled with the power of his Asura bloodline power, he was still injured by Wang Yongsen.

    Though it was merely a small wound, it spoke volumes about how powerful Wang Yongsen¡¯s attack was.

    Wang Yongsen said suddenly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll add another three low-grade chaos spiritual veins for another bet, what do you think? Bet your soul¡¯s defensive type grandmist spiritual artifact!¡± In a bright sh, a spatial ring appeared with its restrictions opened, and there were three simr sizes of low-grade chaos spiritual veins hovering inside it.

    Everyone¡¯s breathing quickened.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Yongsen and grinned, ¡°Deal!¡±

    Clearly, this Wang Yongsen had absolute confidence in his own strength!

    Even though the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell was worth more than three low-grade chaos spiritual veins, why would he refuse such a good thing?

    Upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s agreement to his proposal, Wang Yongsen¡¯s face bloomed into a smile. ¡°Fantastic! In order to show my respect to you, I¡¯ll let you see my true strength, so that you will know how terrifying, I, Wang Yongsen, am!¡± With that said, Wang Yongsen¡¯s body began to change.

    The changes Wang Yongsen¡¯s body was going through were slightly simr to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura transformation. His robes exploded into fragments as ayer of ck-colored scales covered his whole body. There were eerie and chilling blood eyes on each of these ck scales¡¯ surfaces.

    Each blood-red eye was emitting frigid cold qi.

    The blood-eye between Wang Yongsen¡¯s brows was much stronger than other blood-eyes on his body, emitting a more powerful frigid qi.

    ¡°Blood-eyed Devil Body!¡± Fang Gan, Zhao Lei, Chen Jianwei, and Li Shan eximed in unison. Their faces were extremely somber.

    Wang Yongsen chuckled proudly. But his chuckles sent a chill down their spines as it fell on everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Oooh, hehe, that¡¯s right, one of Hell Spirit World¡¯s top ten bodies, the Blood-eyed Devil Body!¡±

    Each of Hell¡¯s Spirit World¡¯s top ten bodies had been around since the dawn of time, and they were hailed as the closest form to an immortal body. However, not everyone had a sessful record of cultivating them. Even some of Hell¡¯s Spirit World¡¯s Emperor Realm masters had failed at it. Then how had Wang Yongsen managed to do it?

    It was no exaggeration to say that nine out of ten people had died from attempting cultivation of these body techniques, so Wang Yongsen¡¯s sess only proved that he had a very strong will.

    The various Emperor Pces¡¯ masters shuddered looking at Wang Yongsen¡¯s Blood-Eyed Devil Body.

    Wang Yongsen continued to chuckle in an eerie manner as he watched Huang Xiaolong like a prey. ¡°Surprised, eh? I am sure that it would have never urred to you that I¡¯m a person who has sessfully cultivated the Spirit World¡¯s Blood-eyed Devil Body, but it¡¯s toote now! This is only a part of my strength, and next, I¡¯ll let you experience the terror of my supreme godhead¡¯s power!¡±

    Rings of dark green light spread outwards from Wang Yongsen¡¯s body the moment his voice fell.

    The people in the crowd could hear howlsing from this green light, giving them the illusion of a million howling ghosts and thousands of dying infants among the hordes of dancing demons.

    A nefarious darkness supreme godhead¡¯s godforce continued to flow out from Wang Yongsen¡¯s body to every corner of the great hall with echoing air sts.

    Widened eyes looked around, some in panic, some in shock.

    After Wang Yongsen circted his supreme godhead¡¯s godforce upon transforming to his Blood-Eyed Devil Body, his momentum eclipsed a peakte-Second Order God King Realm master.

    Though Huang Xiaolong was shocking in his transformed Asura Physique, he now seemedcking by far whenpared to the current form of Wang Yongsen.

    Wang Yongsen looked condescendingly at Huang Xiaolong, akin to a king of hell looking down at his prey. He took a step towards Huang Xiaolong, then another, and another. A cold sneer raised at a corner of his mouth as he said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, remember that you had said that you wanted to defeat me? Do you still have the same fantasy after seeing my real strength now? Don¡¯t you feel that your words from earlier were ludicrous? Or, maybe, you still think you can withstand ten strikes from me?¡±

    ¡°Your battle strength is indeed amazing, I¡¯ll give you that much. It is much stronger than that rubbish, what¡¯s his name again, Sun-something Shihai? But in my eyes, you are merely a slightly stronger rubbish.¡±

    Wang Yongsen¡¯s voice reverberated in the great hall as he continued walking towards Huang Xiaolong. His overwhelming momentum was pressuring down on Huang Xiaolong as if he could crush him even with a single thought.

    Not far away from them, a badly concealed joy rose to Sun Shihai¡¯s eyes as he watched Huang Xiaolong on the edge of his death. Whereas Fang Gan, Zhao Lei, and Bei Xiaomei were getting increasingly worried and anxious.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned as he watched Wang Yongsen approaching him. Sigh, it looks like I will need to expose my supreme godhead. Judging from the current situation, I won¡¯t be able to defeat Wang Yongsen unless I transform into my primordial divine dragon form.

    ¡°DIE¡ª!¡± Ten meters from Huang Xiaolong, Wang Yongsen abruptly struck out at him with a punch. His attack reached Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye.

    When it looked like Huang Xiaolong was going to get thrown in the air by Wang Yongsen¡¯s punch, a heaven-shaking dragon¡¯s roar sounded out of nowhere. A ring light enshrouded Huang Xiaolong as startling godforce surged out from his body.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist met head on with Wang Yongsen¡¯s.

    R-rumble!

    The entire great hall shook as resounding booms struck everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    It was Wang Yongsen who was sent flying in the air, stupefying everyone.

    On the other hand, Fang Gan, Zhao Lei, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and the others from the Fortune Emperor Pce were astounded, as disbelief was written all over their faces.

    ¡°That, that¡¯s, supreme godforce? Only someone with supreme godhead can have supreme godforce!¡±

    Supreme godforce! Sun Shihai¡¯s mind went nk, and his knees shook.

 Chapter 1488: Could It Be, King of Supreme Godhead?

    Supreme godforce!

    Supreme godforce that belonged only to supreme rank godhead!

    Their astonished gazes fell on Huang Xiaolong, as if they were looking at a terrifying monster.

    Huang Xiaolong also has a supreme godhead!

    First of all, it was already shocking enough that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s variant True Dragon Physique had the ability to evolve continuously, and now, he had a supreme godhead to boot it! If Huang Xiaolong broke through to Emperor Realm, to high-level Emperor God Realm, at that time, wouldn¡¯t it mean...?! Thinking of this, everyone gulped silently.

    Both Bei Xiaomei and Peng Xiao¡¯s eyes widened as big as they could, beyond astonishment, as they watched Huang Xiaolong.

    After his shock and feelings of disbelief receded, Fang Gan as the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor finally reacted. He said to Zhao Lei while keeping his gaze fixed on Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This kid hid it so deep from us ah!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t as if they had never suspected that Huang Xiaolong had a supreme rank godhead, but Chen Yirong had personally checked and confirmed that Huang Xiaolong did not have a supreme godhead. Thus, Fang Gan and the others determined that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead was the high emperor rank Five Elements Godhead.

    But Fang Gan had been feeling pity about it ever since.

    Upon hearing Fang Gan¡¯s words, Zhao Lei took another look at Huang Xiaolong and suddenly erupted intoughter. Heined, ¡°This kid even concealed this matter from me, his Master! Wait until the apprenticeship ceremony ends, and see how I pack him up, giving his backside a good beating!¡±

    Zhao Leiughed even harder after saying that. Hisughter was invigorating, ted, and content, and it was obvious to everyone that Zhao Lei was not nning on giving his little disciple Huang Xiaolong¡¯s backside a good beating at all. Most likely, after the apprenticeship ceremony ended, he would hug Huang Xiaolong and give him kisses all over!

    Then again, with a disciple like Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent and potential, which Master would be willing to smack his backside?

    The various Emperor Pces¡¯ masters were envious despite their shock, and Zhao Lei received countless jealous looks.

    The person with the mostplicated feelings was none other than Chen Yirong. Had he known about this, he would have fought with Zhao Lei to ept Huang Xiaolong as his disciple no matter what; even at the cost of breaking off or battling him, he would have insisted on taking Huang Xiaolong as his personal disciple!

    Now, looking at Zhao Lei¡¯scent expression, and listening to Zhao Lei¡¯s vigorousughter, Chen Yirong had an impulse to bang his head against the wall, as hard as possible!

    While these thoughts and feelings washed over the great hall, Wang Yongsen who was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong almost a hundred meters away, regained his footing. His blood churned violently, and the blood-red light around him from his Blood-eyed Devil Body shook unsteadily.

    Like others, Wang Yongsen was just as shocked and stunned by Huang Xiaolong.

    He was shocked that Huang Xiaolong actually had a supreme godhead, and judging from the power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch in the collision, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supreme godforce hadpletely suppressed his supreme godforce!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supreme godhead ranked higher than his!

    But, how was this possible!

    Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, Zhao Lei, and the others did not know about his supreme godhead, but he did ah!

    His supreme godhead was the Fiendish Nightmare Godhead which was ranked sixteenth!

    And Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supreme godhead¡¯s rank was higher than his?! Then...?!

    Thinking of this possibility, Wang Yongsen trembled and couldn¡¯t refrain himself from shouting, ¡°Your supreme godhead, is it one of the king of supreme godheads?!¡±

    There were distinctions even between the supreme godheads¡ªlow, mid, high, and top grade.

    The top supreme godheads in the first ten ces also had another name, king of supreme godheads!

    Upon hearing what Wang Yongsen¡¯s words, the great hall fell into a hushed silence. All of them looked at Huang Xiaolong with renewed shock, including Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, Sun Shihai, and especially Zhao Lei.

    King of supreme godheads!

    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled recalling what these words represented.

    ¡°King, king of supreme godheads, is it really so?!¡± Fang Gan mumbled in shock. Even though he was the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor, he lost hisposure at this information.

    The king of supreme!

    In hundreds and thousands of worlds, each individual with a king of supreme godhead had always risen to the pinnacle of existences!

    The Ancient Heavenly Emperor was a genius who had a king of supreme godhead, so was the current Heavenly Emperor!

    The Lord of Hell also had a king of supreme godhead!

    The Archdevil Lord Wu Tian was also a genius with a king of supreme godhead! And the two most powerful existences in the Demonic World were as well! The Buddha World¡¯s Supreme Buddha also had a king of supreme godhead!

    Each of their names had spread through numerous world surfaces!

    But geniuses with the king of supreme godhead were simply rarest of the rare!

    Such a genius might not even appear in ten billion years.

    But now, Wang Yongsen was actually iming that Huang Xiaolong has a king of supreme godhead?!

    ¡°No wonder, no wonder!¡± Li Shan repeated as if he had understood something.

    No wonder Huang Xiaolong had such an amazing battle strength!

    No wonder Huang Xiaolong, a mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm could suppress the early Second Order God King Realm Wang Yongsen!

    No wonder Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bone-age was below one thousand years!

    Previously, even though Li Shan and the others had suspected something, they were unable to confirm anything. Essentially, they had not dared to think in this direction. After all, a king of supreme godhead was simply too rare. But at this point, everything was clear as a day!

    Whereas Chen Yirong, whilst astounded, regret washed over him like a tsunami. Huang Xiaolong was actually a king of supreme godhead genius ah!

    The king amongst supreme godhead geniuses!

    Had he known Huang Xiaolong was a king of supreme godhead genius, he would have grabbed Huang Xiaolong to be his personal disciple even if he had to beg. s, everything was toote!

    Huang Xiaolong nked for a split second upon hearing Wang Yongsen¡¯s words, but he epted it naturally. He had never really known what his three supreme godheads were nor their rankings, but he had an inclination.

    Just now, he had utilized his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead, then would it mean that his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead ranked within the top ten supreme godheads? That made him curious where his Archdevil Supreme Godhead and Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead would rank. He believed both of them would be far off from the Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead though.

    ¡°Really unexpected ah, the king of supreme godhead has appeared again. Excellent, wonderful, I actually came across a king of supreme godhead disciple, interesting, interesting!¡± Wang Yongsen became excited upon recovering from his shock. He smacked his lips as if tasting something delicious. ¡°I will defeat you today, defeat a monstrous genius who possesses the king of supreme godhead. Just thinking of this makes my blood scream with excitement.¡±

    At this point, he had stopped thinking about killing Huang Xiaolong. Not because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength but he knew that Fang Gan, Zhao Lei, and the rest of Fortune Emperor Pce won¡¯t let him kill Huang Xiaolong after knowing that he had a king of supreme godhead.

    The Fortune Emperor Pce would even be willing to go to war with the Fiend God Emperor Pce to protect Huang Xiaolong. A monstrous genius with king of supreme godhead was worth it for them to do so.

    ¡°You seemed to have forgotten that you¡¯ve only been suffering injuries this whole time. Do you think you can defeat me?¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed out calmly.

    Unless Wang Yongsen has a stronger trump card up his sleeve!

    As expected, Wang Yongsenughed. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you are strong, but I have not shown all of my true strength yet! I¡¯ll let you know exactly how powerful I am!¡±

 Chapter 1489: Wang Yongsenâ€™s True Strength

    Everyone in the hall couldn¡¯t react for a while upon hearing Wang Yongsen¡¯s im that he had not shown his true strength as of yet.

    How strong was Wang Yongsen for real?! Wasn¡¯t this a little too scary?!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was undoubtedly shocking, however, Wang Yongsen was just as monstrous, and made others praise him with admiration.

    While others were still dazed, a white light shed within Wang Yongsen¡¯s body, and a figure looking exactly the same as Wang Yongsen flew out. The other Wang Yongsen was d in a white battle armor, with an obvious light element godforce running across the surface of his body.

    Avatar!

    The word appeared almost simultaneously in everyone¡¯s mind.

    That¡¯s right, the white figure Wang Yongsen had summoned out from his body was his avatar!

    Moreover, it was an avatar with a supreme godhead!

    Not to mention, the momentuming from Wang Yongsen¡¯s avatar was almost as strong as his main body! Moreover, it felt like the avatar was slightly stronger than Wang Yongsen himself!

    Even more shocking was that Wang Yongsen¡¯s supreme godhead avatar had a conflicting godforce from the main body.

    Huang Xiaolong too was caught off guard watching Wang Yongsen summon his avatar out of his body and sensing the avatar¡¯s powerful momentum.

    In general, an avatar¡¯s strength could hardly surpass the main body¡¯s cultivation, yet Wang Yongsen¡¯s avatar was stronger than Wang Yongsen himself. Thispletely subverted their knowledge.

    Fang Gan, Zhao Lei, and Bei Xiaomei¡¯s hearts hung heavy.

    Wang Yongsen alone was stronger than they had expected, and now, coupled with his avatar he was even more powerful; could Huang Xiaolong defeat the two of them?

    Therefore, even though Huang Xiaolong had a king of supreme godhead, and a True Dragon Physique that could evolve, there was a big gap in cultivation realm between the two of them.

    Currently, Huang Xiaolong was merely a mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, whereas Wang Yongsen was already an early Second Order God King Realm.

    ¡°How about now? Huang Xiaolong, my supreme godhead avatar is not bad right?¡± Wang Yongsen¡¯s avatar said, shing Huang Xiaolong a big grin. ¡°This avatar¡¯s body has reached the peak of early Second Order God King Realm cultivation. On top of that, he has a brightness element supreme godhead which is the opposite of my main body¡¯s supreme godhead¡¯s element. To make it more interesting,our two godforces do not contradict each other, and thebination of darkness and light makes my main body¡¯s attack even more powerful!¡±

    Immediately, light element godforce surged out from Wang Yongsen¡¯s avatar and merged with Wang Yongsen¡¯s own darkness element godforce, raising Wang Yongsen¡¯s strength.

    Light element godforce gurgled from Wang Yongsen¡¯s body like a great sun, exuding endless light energy. As light energy intensified, Wang Yongsen¡¯s avatar¡¯s body began to change as ayer of white-colored scales covered all over his body.

    On top of that, sixrge wings grew out from his back!

    ¡°The World of Light¡¯s Bright Angel¡¯s Body!¡± Fang Gan eximed.

    The other Emperor Pces¡¯ masters gasped in shock when they recognized the change in Wang Yongsen¡¯s avatar.

    Although the World of Light was not part of the big five Worlds, such as the Divine World, Buddha World, Demonic World, Devil World, and Hell; it was not that far behind from them.

    The World of Light¡¯s Lord of Light was also a peerless master.

    And this Bright Angel¡¯s Body was the Lord of Light¡¯s supreme technique.

    There were bright angels with two, four, six, eight, ten, and twelve wings, and the Lord of Light had cultivated the Bright Angel¡¯s Body until the twelve wings level. Wang Yongsen¡¯s avatar¡¯s Bright Angel¡¯s Body had reached six wings just at Second Order God King Realm, which was an astounding achievement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Lord of Light¡¯s Bright Angel¡¯s Body coincidentally is the perfect match with my Blood-eyed Devil¡¯s Body." Wang Yongsen chuckled at Huang Xiaolong as he went on, "Huang Xiaolong, my powerbined with my avatar¡¯s is not as simple as just twice as strong, but far stronger. Do you still think that you can defeat me?"

    Both Wang Yongsen and his avatar strode towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The radius of two different supreme godforces expanded with Wang Yongsen and his avatar¡¯s each step¡ªthe Blood-eyed Devil Body and Bright Angel¡¯s Body, goodness and bad, darkness and light. The space around them became distorted from the pressure.

    The present Emperor Pces¡¯ masters swiftly reacted, erecting godforce barriers to protect the disciples from their own forces.

    Experiencing the overwhelming pressureing from Wang Yongsen and his avatar, the various Emperor Pces¡¯ masters sighed inwardly. Is Huang Xiaolong bound to lose in the end?

    Wang Yongsen and his avatar¡¯s momentum hadpletely suppressed Huang Xiaolong.

    The spark of joy in Fang Gan and Zhao Lei¡¯s eyes disappeared, and was reced by concern and worry.

    Exactly at this moment, Wang Yongsen and his avatar each punched out at Huang Xiaolong.

    Darkness and light element supreme godforce swirled into a violent tempest, howling in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Even the spectating Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples backed far away in fear of being sucked into the tempest.

    Upon seeing that Huang Xiaolong was so close to being sucked into the dual element godforce tempest, to be shredded to his death, a dragon¡¯s roar that was louder than the previous roar, rumbled in everyone¡¯s ears.

    A bright light flickered as Huang Xiaolong transformed into a primordial divine dragon in front of numerous expressions filled with utter disbelief.

    It was a blue primordial divine dragon that they had never seen or even heard of!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were as big as the size of a smallke, as they stared at Wang Yongsen and his avatar. His two enormous dragon ws in the front reached out and blocked Wang Yongsen and his avatar¡¯s attacks as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead spun to its limit.

    Dragon qi roiled out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon ws, transforming into numerous surreal primordial divine dragons as if there was a kingdom of dragons right in front of everyone.

    Rumble~~!

    The world shook as the two sides collided.

    In the next second, everyone saw that the imposing Wang Yongsen and his avatar were sent flying, just like Huang Xiaolong¡¯s second strike had done earlier. However, this time, Wang Yongsen and his avatar were not smashed onto a stone pir, but theynded outside the great hall¡¯s entrance, crashing into the square outside with thunderous booms.

    Everyone woodenly raised their heads to look at the primordial divine dragon that Huang Xiaolong had transformed into.

    Whether Wang Yongsen and his avatar were still alive or not waspletely ignored by everyone, as they remained sprawled outside.

    Shock intermingled with dread within some Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples¡¯ eyes as they looked at Huang Xiaolong in his current form; even those Third Order God King Realm masters felt an overwhelming pressure bearing down on them from him.

    ¡°Bl-blue pri-primordial divin-e dragon?!¡± Fang Gan stammered. He and Zhao Lei were looking with dazed eyes at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon form.

    Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong had simr reactions.

    Sun Shihai turned into an agape statue, standing rooted in his spot stupidly.

    Then came Bei Xiaomei¡¯s enthusiastic shriek, ¡°Uncle, you look so cool!¡±

    Everyone heard her and nearly tumbled to the floor.

    So cool?

    Then again, on second thought Huang Xiaolong who had transformed into a primordial divine dragon did seem cool! Some disciples couldn¡¯t help agreeing in their minds.

    At this time, a terrifying pressure suddenly descended from above, rming Fang Gan, Zhao Lei, and the others, bringing them back to their senses.

    ¡°Well,ing to the Fortune Emperor Pce this time gave us a really good surprise as I had the luck of seeing a king of supreme godhead genius. Fine, our Fiend God Emperor Pce admits defeat in thispetition, and adheres to our promise. Fang Gan, here is your daughter!¡±

    As the majestic voice stopped, a crack appeared in the void and a figure plummeted to the ground. This was the unconscious Fang Xuanxuan. Upon seeing her, Fang Gan quickly rushed forward and caught his daughter.

 Chapter 1490: You Can Take Half As Reward

    Fang Gan immediately checked Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s condition using his divine sense. His heart fell back to his chest after confirming that his daughter was merely unconscious and had no other negative sequel.

    A figure condensed of colorful lights walked out from the crack in the void. No one felt any ripples of energy fluctuations from this light-man, but when they felt his gaze passing over them, even Emperor Realm masters¡¯ felt palpitations.

    The light-man¡¯s facial features were a little vague which made it hard for others to recognize his identity. However, his attention mainly fell on Huang Xiaolong after he came out of the void. Huang Xiaolong was still in his primordial divine dragon form.

    The light-man¡¯s eyes were in fact empty holes and his voice was low and a little gruff. ¡°How many years has it been since a new king of supreme godhead genius has appeared again in the Divine World? Huang Xiaolong, is it? I have remembered your name, there aren¡¯t a lot of people in this universe who are worthy for me to remember them. I hope you would have grown much stronger by time of the Battle of the Heavenly Court, enough to contend with our Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Disciple.¡±

    Wang Yongsen floated up from the square without the light-man making any gesture in particr and both of them disappeared into the ck void crack.

    Li Shan and Chen Yirong both made a move to chase after them, but Fang Gan shook his head to stop them.

    As the light-man was merely a body of energy condensed by one of the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s master with some kind of technique, it wasn¡¯t much of a use to capture ¡®him.¡¯

    For now, none of this mattered as long as his daughter Fang Xuanxuan was safe.

    As the light-man and Wang Yongsen disappeared, the void crack shrunk until space returned to normal.

    Though Wang Yongsen was taken away by the light-man, the spatial rings containing three million Fortune Divine Fruits and six low-grade chaos spiritual veins were left behind on the ground. The Fiend God Emperor Pce had kept their part of the bet.

    A light glimmered in the air as Huang Xiaolong returned to his human body, and leisurely put on a new set of robe.

    Looking at the spatial rings containing three million Fortune Divine Fruits and six low-grade chaos spiritual veins, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand reached out, as he was about to collect the items from the ground, when a voice shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Everyone turned to see that Zhou Chen was the one who had asked Huang Xiaolong to stop.

    Seeing he had be the center of attention all of a sudden, Zhou Chen¡¯s voice weakened by half as he said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, those three million Fortune Divine Fruits originally belonged to our Fortune Emperor Pce. Since you are a disciple of Fortune Emperor Pce, and even if you won thepetition, those three million Fortune Divine Fruits should be returned to the Fortune Emperor Pce!¡±

    ¡°As for those six low-grade chaos spiritual veins, you can take half as your reward.¡±

    The great hall fell into a strange silence after Zhou Chen finished speaking. The masters of various Emperor Pces were watching Zhou Chen with weird expressions.

    It was obvious that all of them were thinking the same thing¡ªthis Zhou Chen has got quite the thick face.

    Those three million Fortune Divine Fruits did belong to the Fortune Emperor Pce, but when Wang Yongsen had defeated Sun Shihai and won the three million Fortune Divine Fruits, they had be Wang Yongsen¡¯s instead of the Fortune Emperor Pce. Since Huang Xiaolong had defeated Wang Yongsen, they naturally and rightfully belonged to Huang Xiaolong now.

    In truth, whether it were the three million Fortune Divine Fruits or six low-grade chaos spiritual veins, all of those items were won by Huang Xiaolong using the Yellow Springs Magic Robe and a soul defensive grandmist spiritual artifact as stakes.

    This Zhou Chen has the cheek to say half of the low-grade chaos spiritual veins can be given to Huang Xiaolong as a reward?

    Zhao Lei¡¯s face darkened instantly upon hearing Zhou Chen¡¯s words, but he smirked with satire at Zhou Chen. ¡°Zhou Chen, I believe everyone is clear whether these Fortune Divine Fruits and low-grade chaos spiritual veins belong to my disciple or the Fortune Emperor Pce. And when mentioning rewards, Sect Chief had said earlier that anyone who could defeat Wang Yongsen would be rewarded with two million Fortune Divine Fruits, as well as one promise from him.¡±

    When Zhou Chen tried to argue, Fang Gan raised his hand and interrupted him. Fang Gan looked at Zhao Lei and smiled, ¡°I say, now that you¡¯ve a treasure of a disciple, there¡¯s no longer this good brother in your eyes. Do you need to protect him so?¡± He then looked at Huang Xiaolong amiably and said, ¡°Xiaolong ah, don¡¯t worry, Uncle Fang Gan¡¯s words are good as gold. You¡¯ll get your rightful reward.¡±

    A soft light glimmered as the spatial ring containing two million Fortune Divine Fruits appeared in his hand. Fang Gan gave the spatial ring to Huang Xiaolong while saying, ¡°As for that request, tell me, as long as it¡¯s within Uncle¡¯s ability, Uncle will fulfill it.¡±

    Now that Huang Xiaolong had ¡®exposed¡¯ his king of supreme godhead, Fang Gan¡¯s behavior towards Huang Xiaolong had taken a hundred and eighty degrees turn. Fang Han was smiling as if he and Huang Xiaolong had always been close, and he had even changed his salutation to Uncle for Huang Xiaolong.

    Others nked for a second hearing Fang Gan call himself uncle, but immediately understood his actions.

    Huang Xiaolong cupped his fists at Fang Gan as he responded, ¡°Uncle Fang Gan, I understand that the Fortune Emperor Pce needs Fortune Divine Fruits, so I won¡¯t take these two million Fortune Divine Fruits. The three million Fortune Divine Fruits are enough for me to cultivate for a long time. As for that request, I still have not decided, but when I think of it, I would tell Uncle Fang Gan.¡±

    Fang Gan hesitated. ¡°Alright then, then Uncle Fang will keep these two million Fortune Divine Fruits.¡± He gave Huang Xiaolong a grateful look as he went on, ¡°Xiaolong ah, Xuan¡¯er safe return is all due to your effort, and Uncle Fang thanks you for saving Xuan¡¯er¡¯s life.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, and said quickly, ¡°Uncle Fang is too polite.¡±

    Fang Gan smiled kindly and praised Huang Xiaolong before turning around to face the guests. He cupped his fists and said to everyone, ¡°The banquet continues.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong put away the spatial rings containing three million Fortune Divine Fruits and six low-grade chaos spiritual veins.

    Everyone returned to their seats.

    However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to return to his seat beside Senior Brother Chen Hao, Fang Gan refused no matter what Huang Xiaolong said, and insisted him to sit at the front table, beside his Master Zhao Lei.

    Huang Xiaolong relented under Fang Gan¡¯s persistence.

    Azure Dragon Emperor Chen Jianwei as well as other Emperor Pces¡¯ Emperors came up to Fang Gan, and undting wishes of congrattions rang in the hall.

    Azure Dragon Emperor Chen Jianweiughed as he spoke to Fang Gan and Zhao Lei, ¡°Brother Fang Gan, Brother Zhao Lei, congrattions to the both of you. The Fortune Emperor Pce has received a king of supreme godhead disciple ah. There¡¯ll be a day when Xiaolong will stand at the top of the world, so would the Fortune Emperor Pce.¡±

    Chen Jianwei had called Huang Xiaolong as Xiaolong, which roused faint furrows between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows.

    Fang Ganughed heartily as he cupped his fists at Chen Jianwei as a thank you gesture. Beside him, Zhao Lei said with a big smile, ¡°This kid had hidden this matter from us before, making us worry for half a day in vain. When we get back, I should smack his backside as punishment.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong broke out in cold sweat imagining the sight.

    Chen Jianwei as well as other Emperors could only chuckle in response.

    Sun Shihai followed closely behind Zhou Chen. He watched as various Emperor Pces¡¯ masters praised andplemented Huang Xiaolong, while the main stars of the apprenticeship ceremony who should have been him and Peng Xiao werepletely ignored. Everyone had seemed to have forgotten his existence, and the gaze in his eyes turned gloomy and venomous.

    The apprenticeship ceremony ended ten hourster than the Fortune Emperor Pce had estimated.

    After the ceremony, some Emperor Pces¡¯ masters chose to stay a few days at the Fortune Emperor Pce so the disciples they had brought along with them could befriend Huang Xiaolong.

    Thus, in the next few days, the doorsteps of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation pce were crowded with other Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples.

    A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong could finally catch his breath after all these guests left Fortune Emperor Pce.

    However, Bei Xiaomei was still around. She continued to stay at the Fortune Emperor Pce and run to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation pce every day, calling for him, ¡°Uncle, Uncle.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sighed inwardly and looked at the sky.

    This went on for a month until Huang Xiaolong finally said that he needed to enter seclusion and cultivation to breakthrough to God King Realm at the earliest, as an excuse to Bei Xiaomei. Bei Xiaomei pouted unhappily and agreed, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s more important for Uncle to cultivate, but you muste find me at the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s headquarters.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and promised, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Bei Xiaomei hooked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pinky with hers and said, ¡°The liar is a piggy.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong gave birth to a strong impulse to run.

 Chapter 1491: Fang Xuanxuanâ€™s Thanks

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong nodded and agreed with a pinky promise where the liar would be a piggy. Bei Xiaomei nodded her head with satisfaction andplimented, ¡°I know Uncle is the best.¡±

    Even so, Bei Xiaomei stayed for another day, before departing with extreme reluctance. With her gone, Huang Xiaolong felt much more rxed.

    As he watched Bei Xiaomei leaving with her entourage of Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s experts, departing further and further away, and finally out of sight, Huang Xiaolong retrieved his gaze while thinking he could finally cultivate in peace.

    In recent days, Bei Xiaomei hade to his ce early in the morning and leftte almost every night.

    He had even ined¡¯ to his Master Zhao Lei about this matter, but Zhao Lei had merely scolded him for not recognizing his good luck. The Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Second Miss was willing to be close to him, which was a pie falling from the sky, so what was heining about such good fortune? Had it been him in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoes, he would spend sleepless nights for several years from happiness.

    Huang Xiaolong could only smile wryly at Zhao lei¡¯s words and had returned to his ce without another word.

    Since the apprenticeship ceremony had ended, the Fortune Emperor Pce had arranged a ce for him inside the Fortune Divine Kingdom, at the same time, his cultivation pce at the Tiger Dragon Pce Gardens was also kept for his use.

    After some contemtion, Huang Xiaolong decided to enter seclusion in his ce at the Fortune Divine Kingdom as the spiritual energy and fortune energy there could slightly speed his progress.

    Huang Xiaolong sat down cross-legged and took out twenty Fortune Divine Fruits from his pile of winnings he had gotten from Wang Yongsen. These Fortune Divine Fruits¡¯ quality was even higher and contained richer fortune energy than the ones his Master Zhao Lei had given him previously.

    Refining twenty highest grade Fortune Divine Fruits simultaneously was his limit at his current level of mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned out his three avatars and the four of them formed a four-colored spiritual energy gathering formation as he circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium and began absorbing the Fortune Divine Fruits¡¯ energy.

    As he circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, fortune energy rushed outwards from the twenty Fortune Divine Fruits into Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars¡¯ bodies.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads were shining radiantly as they happily absorbed the fortune energy rushing into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The seconds trickled by...

    More fortune energy rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and his three supreme godheads shone even brighter.

    A month soon went by.

    The twenty Fortune Divine Fruits floating in the air gradually lost their luster, crumbling and disappearing from the world.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and exhaled a breath foul qi. The highest grade Fortune Divine Fruits were really different, many times better than the Fortune Divine Fruits he had received as reward from the rankingspetition and the ones his Master Zhao Lei had given him.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up and stepped out from his cultivation pce.

    His cultivation pce within the Fortune Divine Kingdom was located at the top of a high cliff, where abundant spiritual energy was condensed into clouds. Looking from above, the clouds and mists embroidered the cliff, painting an ethereal fairnd.

    ¡®I wonder where has Senior Brother reached now?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    More than a month ago, after the apprenticeship ceremony had ended, he made a requested to his Senior Brother Chen Hao to go pick up Li Lu, Yao Chi, as well as his two Masters, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor to bring them over, as a precaution.

    Senior Brother Chen Hao had immediately understood his worries, and without any dy, Senior Brother Chen Hao had personally made a trip to the Vientiane World surface to pick up Li Lu, Yao Chi, and his two Masters.

    More than a month had passed, but Huang Xiaolong had not received any messages from his Senior Brother Chen Hao.

    After obtaining Fang Gan¡¯s approval, Senior Brother Chen Hao had used the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s low-grade grandmist flying ship. Considering the flying ship¡¯s speed, Senior Brother Chen Hao was expected to return to the Fortune Emperor Pce with Yao Chi, Li Lu, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor in another month¡¯s time.

    Until Yao Chi, Li Lu, and his two Masters arrived safely, Huang Xiaolong found it difficult to fully concentrate on cultivating.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, thinking of the Fiend God Emperor Pce.

    ording to that Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s master who had taken away Wang Yongsen, the Fiend God Emperor Pce would be participating in the Battle of the Heavenly Court. Moreover, from his tone, the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Disciple was much stronger than Wang Yongsen.

    Could he be a Seventh Order God King Realm master? Maybe even a peakte-Seventh Order God King Realm! Perhaps, he had already broken through to Heavenly Monarch Realm?!

    Though it didn¡¯t seem very likely that the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Disciple had broken through to Heavenly Monarch Realm, there were always one of the two impossible things that became possible.

    This further strengthened Huang Xiaolong¡¯s determination to raise his strength.

    His Master Zhao Lei had told him that the Battle of the Heavenly Court could very well be preponed, and it might be held in three thousand years? But it could be much earlier than that as well, maybe in one thousand years, or even a hundred years!

    While Huang Xiaolong was pondering about the Fiend God Emperor Pce and Battle of the Heavenly Court, a figure appeared in the distance and was flying towards him.

    As the figure got closer, Huang Xiaolong saw that it was Fang Xuanxuan.

    Even though the Fiend God Emperor Pce had returned her safely more than a month ago, she had remained unconscious until the day before.

    Although the rule stated that only Emperor Realm masters and supreme godhead disciples could enter the Fortune Divine Kingdom, Fang Xuanxuan as the Fortune Emperor¡¯s daughter was not bound by this rule.

    Fang Xuanxuan also saw Huang Xiaolong standing on top of the cliff from afar. She halted for a split second, then continued flying towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Momentster, she descended in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation pce and approached him.

    After standing in front of Huang Xiaolong, there was aplicated expression on her face as she looked at him. She struggled internally for a few seconds before speaking, ¡°I heard from my father that you¡¯re the one who saved me... Thank you!¡±

    When she had first met Huang Xiaolong in the Royal Buddha Great Worlds, she had vowed to make things difficult for him after his arrival at the Fortune Emperor Pce. Now that Huang Xiaolong had a saving grace towards her, how could she hold grudges against him in the future?

    Not to mention, she had also heard that Huang Xiaolong was not merely a supreme godhead genius, but a king of supreme godhead genius. If she really created troubles for Huang Xiaolong, Uncle Zhao Lei and her father would reprimand her.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°It¡¯s something I had to do.¡±

    Finally, Fang Xuanxuan felt her mood improve, just a little.

    ¡°You must watch out for the Fiend God Emperor Pce.¡± Fang Xuanxuan spoke again after a brief silence.

    Huang Xiaolong responded with a smile and said, ¡°I will.¡± Even without Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s reminder, Huang Xiaolong was aware of the dangers.

    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t bother you while you are cultivating.¡± Fang Xuanxuan said and flew away before Huang Xiaolong could react. He dazed momentarily then shook his head, as it seemed like Fang Xuanxuan had specifically visited to thank him.

    He was nning to ask Fang Xuanxuan about her brother, the Emperor¡¯s Disciple, but on second thought, he scratched off the idea as he didn¡¯t want to risk rousing others¡¯ suspicion.

    Well, he could look for other opportunities and asked his Master Zhao Lei instead. Zhao Lei should know the Emperor¡¯s Disciple¡¯s real name, right?

    Huang Xiaolong went back inside his cultivation pce to cultivate after Fang Xuanxuan left.

    As for Xiaoniu and the rest, Huang Xiaolong had them brought into the Emperor Fortune Pce¡¯s grounds and arranged a ce in one of the pce gardens for them, a month ago. They had been eating and sleeping well, and their days were more thanfortable, so there was nothing he needed to worry about them.

    While Huang Xiaolong went back to his cultivation, somewhere in the vast space, there was a flying ship flying rapidly in the direction of the Fortune Emperor Pce. This flying ship was carrying Chen Hao on his way back from the Vientiane World surface. Li Lu, Yao Chi, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor were with him on the ship.

 Chapter 1492: Entering Seclusion

    At this time, inside the flying ship¡¯s hall, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor were standing behind Chen Hao and looking at the vast space outside. They still couldn¡¯t believe what was happening¡ªthe Fortune Emperor Pce had actually sent someone to the Vientiane World surface to pick them up!

    More importantly, the person who hade to pick them was a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elder!

    Not to mention a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elder, even if the person picking them up was a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Elder, it would already have been a high status character in Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s eyes.

    When the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elder arrived at the Vientiane World surface, it sent a wave through the forces of Vientiane World surface.

    The Vientiane World surface¡¯s Fortune Gate Sect Chief Zhu Yi was so excited that he was already kneeling in wee when Chen Hao was still a hundred thousand li away!

    Even more unbelievable to Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor was that this Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elder had specificallye to the Vientiane World surface to pick them up because of Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong, their disciple, not only had sessfully entered the Fortune Emperor Pce as a disciple, but he had also be a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elder¡¯s junior brother!

    A Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elder¡¯s junior brother! Doesn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Master was a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Master?!

    That¡¯s right, it must be a Hall Master!

    Even though this Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elder had not clearly stated which Hall Master had epted Huang Xiaolong as his personal disciple, they were certain that this Hall Master was among the stronger and more prominent ones!

    This was the guess made by Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor.

    Along with Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor, Yao Chi and Li Lu also came to simr conclusions.

    ¡°Senior Chen, did Xiaolong get a very good result during the enrollment assessment?¡± Yao Chi who asked respectfully as she stood behind Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor.

    Chen Hao chuckled meaningfully, ¡°His result was very good indeed, why else would he attract my Master¡¯s eyes and epted Huang Xiaolong as his personal disciple? Xiaolong is my junior brother, and all of you here are close to him, so there is no need no need to be so reserved in front of me. Just call me Big brother Chen, it is fine.¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong had ¡®forgotten¡¯ to rify his rtionship with these two young women, how could Chen Hao not understand that these two young women were his junior brother¡¯s sweethearts? Thus, despite his position as a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elder, he did not act superior in front of them.

    Yao Chi was ttered by Chen Hao¡¯s words and was a little flustered. So was Li Lu.

    ¡°Senior Chen Hao, may I know which Hall Master is Xiaolong¡¯s Master?¡± Li Lu pondered for a moment then decided to ask.

    Even though Chen Hao had told them to address him as Big brother Chen Hao, Li Lu wouldn¡¯t dare to call him so.

    Yao Chi, Golden Brow Ancestor, and Blood Knife Ancestor too looked at Chen Hao with anticipation, all three of them were really curious as to which Hall Master it was.

    ¡°Which Hall Master?¡± Chen Hao nked for a second. He didn¡¯t recall saying that his Master was a Hall Master, did he?

    Chen Hao smiled and answered them, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we arrived at the Fortune Emperor Pce.¡±

    Li Lu, Yao Chi, and the other two old men dared not pursue the matter.

    Like Chen Hao had said, they would know when they reached the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    Still, the four of them couldn¡¯t help guessing which Hall Master it could be as they journeyed onwards.

    A month passed by in the blink of an eye.

    Their journey was smooth the whole way.

    By the time the flying ship docked, Li Lu and Yao Chi were amazed as they stepped out from the ship and saw the numerous pces and world surfaces that formed a grand formation.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor were amazed as well. Though both of them were Ancestors of the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s branch, this was their first time visiting the headquarters.

    As Chen Hao led the four of them, they flew towards the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s main grounds, and the sights passed them in a blur.

    ¡°Right ahead is the Supreme Harmony Hall.¡± Chen Hao pointed at an enormous building and added, ¡°The Supreme Harmony Hall is where all new disciples register their enrollment and take their assessment. Junior Brother Huang Xiaolong also registered in this Supreme Harmony Hall.¡±

    ¡°The Supreme Harmony Hall is also where the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples take and submit their tasks. I am one of the Supreme Harmony Hall¡¯s Grand Elders.¡± Chen Hao supplemented.

    Li Lu, Yao Chi, Golden Brow Ancestor, and Blood Knife Ancestor nodded attentively as they listened to Chen Hao¡¯s introduction. When they heard that Chen Hao was one of the Supreme Harmony Hall¡¯s Grand Elders, it immediately triggered the four people, ¡®Could it be that Xiaolong and Senior Chen Hao¡¯s Master was the Supreme Harmony Hall¡¯s Hall Master?¡¯

    As Chen Hao¡¯s group flew onwards, another group of people appeared at the horizon, flying in their direction.

    The person leading this other group was the Snow Moon Hall¡¯s Hall Master Yan Ying. Behind her was an entourage of Snow Moon Hall¡¯s disciples, Elders, and Grand Elders.

    Chen Hao frowned slightly, but when Yan Ying¡¯s group got closer, he still cupped his fists in greeting, "Hall Master Yan Ying."

    Upon hearing that the person opposite them was a Hall Master, Li Lu, Yao Chi, Golden Brow Ancestor, and Blood Knife Ancestor were greatly surprised, so they quickly emted Chen Hao and greeted her in the same manner.

    Yan Ying tilted her chin slightly, peering down condescendingly at Chen Hao as she smiled faintly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Grand Elder Chen Hao.¡± Her gaze moved onto Li Lu, Yao Chi, Golden Brow Ancestor, and Blood Knife Ancestor, and her face sank immediately. ¡°Grand Elder Chen Hao, as a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elder, don¡¯t you know the rules? How dare you bring outsiders into the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s main grounds!¡±

    Chen Hao remained calm as if he hadn¡¯t seen Yan Ying¡¯s outburst. ¡°They are Junior Brother Xiaolong¡¯s Masters and brethrens from the Vientiane branch. Junior Brother Xiaolong had invited them, and it has been specially approved by my Master and the Sect Chief.¡±

    Yan Ying¡¯s face froze for a second before she quickly covered it with an enthusiastic smile. ¡°So, they are Junior Brother Xiaolong¡¯s Masters and brethrens from the Vientiane branch ah, since the Chief of Hall Masters and Sect Chief had given their approval, everything is fine. I was just asking casually.¡± With that said, she and the rest of the Snow Moon Hall¡¯s group sped away.

    Li Lu, Yao Chi, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor stood dumbly on the spot.

    What did this Hall Master Yan Ying say? Chief of Hall Masters¡ª?!

    Does that mean Xiaolong¡¯s Master was not some Hall Master, but...!

    Seeing the expressions on their faces, Chen Hao let out a low chortle, then confirmed, ¡°That¡¯s right, our Master is the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Chief of Hall Masters.¡±

    Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, Li Lu as well as Yao Chi looked even more dumbfounded.

    Chen Hao shook his head inwardly at these four people¡¯s expressions. They were already shocked to this point just by hearing that? There were still many things he had not mentioned to them. For one, Huang Xiaolong had shown his King of supreme godhead during thepetition rankings. If he would have done so earlier their Sect Chief and several Ancestors would have raged war among themselves to take Huang Xiaolong as their personal disciple. Due to this, his Master Zhao Lei wouldn¡¯t have been able to be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Master.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong saw Li Lu, Yao Chi, Golden Brow Ancestor, and Blood Knife Ancestor. Though they had not parted for a long time, after seeing the two women again, Huang Xiaolong felt like it had been long since he hadst seen them. Yao Chi was especially chirpy and chattery when she saw Huang Xiaolong, asking various questions, from his assessment, to rankingspetition, his apprenticeship with his Master, etcetera, etcetera.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly, as this was the first time he had realized that Yao Chi actually liked gossiping.

    There were a lot of rooms where Xiaoniu, Xiang Xun, and the rest were staying, hence Huang Xiaolong did not request Chen Hao to arrange separate amodations for Golden Brow Ancestor and the others.

    Their safe arrival hadpletely eased Huang Xiaolong¡¯s worries.

    Huang Xiaolong apanied Li Lu, Yao Chi, and the others for several months. He also gave all of them ten thousand Fortune Divine Fruits each before entering a long period of seclusion for cultivation, aiming to break through to God King Realm.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had nned to make a trip to the Floating Twilight Land after Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony, but now that his supreme godhead was exposed, he felt that it would be better to make that trip after breaking through to God King Realm.

    He would be able to resolve some of the petrification seals within Xiang Xun after he broke through to God King Realm, helping Xiang Xun recover his strength. This would make his trip to Floating Twilight Land much safer.

    Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars sat cross-legged inside his room, continuously refining the Fortune Divine Fruits¡¯ fortune energy.

    Time flowed and the seasons changed.

    One year after another went by, and in the blink of an eye, more than a decade had already passed.

    ¡°Xiaolong has been in seclusion for more than a decade now, I wonder how is he progressing?¡± Inside a big hall, Yao Chi muttered to herself, looking bored with her palms supporting her chin.

 Chapter 1493: Exit

    Yao Chi was lost in thought as she looked towards the Fortune Divine Kingdom in the distance.

    ¡°This time, Xiaolong has entered seclusion attempting to break through to the God King Realm, so he won¡¯te out so soon.¡± Li Lu said from beside Yao Chi. ¡°Look at Second Master, how many years has he been stuck at the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, unable to break through to God King Realm.¡±

    Li Lu was naturally referring to Blood Knife Ancestor as the Second Master.

    Yao Chi pouted sulkily but nodded and said, ¡°Yes I am aware of that.¡±

    Blood Knife Ancestor has been cultivating for hundreds of millennia but he still hasn¡¯t broken through to the God King Realm. Inparison, how long has Huang Xiaolong been cultivating so far? As amazing as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed is, it would probably take a hundred years at least, wouldn¡¯t it? It might even take two to three hundred years for him to break through to the God King Realm.

    Yao Chi¡¯s mood fell further as she was busy thinking that Huang Xiaolong might note out for another two to three hundred years.

    ¡°We should support Xiaolong, and understand him.¡± said Li Lu as she took a step closer to Yao Chi and held her handfortingly.

    Yao Chi nodded, ¡°Sister Li Lu, do you think we are a burden for Xiaolong?¡±

    Li Lu stiffened, then sighed. But determination crept up her eyes and she said firmly, ¡°All the more reason for us to cultivate harder, improve ourselves, and improve our strengths so that we don¡¯t be Xiaolong¡¯s burden.¡±

    Both of them hade to know about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s king of supreme godhead only after arriving at the Fortune Emperor Pce. At the same time, they had also be aware of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status in the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    ¡°Sisters, what are you two talking about?¡± A clear crisp voice broke the heavy atmosphere around Yao Chi and Li Lu.

    Yao Chi and Li Lu turned to look, and saw Peng Xiao and Fang Xuanxuan entering the courtyard.

    ¡°Elder Sister Peng Xiao, Elder Sister Xuanxuan, you¡¯re here.¡± Li Lu and Yao Chi both stood up, happily weing them.

    In thest decade, Peng Xiao and Fang Xuanxuan had been frequent visitors at Yao Chi and Li Lu¡¯s courtyard. As Peng Xiao and Fang Xuanxuan had straightforward personalities, and didn¡¯t put on any air of superiority, the four women got along harmoniously like sisters.

    Peng Xiao and Fang Xuanxuan came over and each took a seat.

    ¡°We were just talking about Xiaolong¡¯s seclusion and guessing when he would be able toe out.¡± Yao Chi smiled and exined.

    Peng Xiao and Fang Xuanxuan exchanged a look and giggled softly. Fang Xuanxuan deliberately looked at Yao Chi from top to bottom with roving eyes.

    Seeing Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s action, Yao Chi checked herself and found nothing wrong, thus she asked, ¡°Elder Sister Xuanxuan, why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to see which part of you is missing Huang Xiaolong? The upper part or the lower? I think the lower part misses him the most.¡± Fang Xuanxuan chuckled.

    Peng Xiaoughed and agreed readily, ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Yao Chi was stupefied. Her face immediately turned red when she realized what Fang Xuanxuan meant, and protested angrily, ¡°Elder Sister Peng Xiao, Elder Sister Xuanxuan, you two only know how to bully me.¡± Then she jumped up vengefully from her seat and dered, ¡°I¡¯m going to tickle you two sillydies.¡±

    Girlish shrieks andughter filled the courtyard as Yao Chi targeted Peng Xiao and Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s most ticklish areas.

    At first, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao ran and dodged, but it quickly turned into a counterattack against Yao Chi.

    Two against one, Yao Chi naturally fell at a disadvantage.

    "Younger Sister Li Lue help me quickly." Yao Chi cried out to Li Lu who was spectating them from the side.

    Li Lu hesitated only briefly before joining the fray.

    In an instant, there was a live enactment of beauties frolicking in the garden. If someone chanced into this sight, a nose bleed was inevitable. Whether it was Yao Chi¡¯s charm, Li Lu¡¯s cold elegance, Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s loveliness, or Peng Xiao¡¯s noble bearing. Each one of them were a rare beauty in the Divine World.

    These beauties with different temperaments were now gathered together.

    As the four ¡¯attacked¡¯ each other, their attires began to loosen, revealing their snow white skin that was colored with a hint of healthy flush.

    As Peng Xiao and Fang Xuanxuan had been visiting Yao Chi and Li Lu over the years, their familiarity and closeness had increased, and they would joke and y like this asionally.

    Not to mention, as there were no outsiders around, the four would y freely to their heart¡¯s content.

    Meanwhile, a radiant light suddenly glimmered from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation pce within the Fortune Divine Kingdom, and a figure flickered, flying out from the light. This was naturally Huang Xiaolong who had been in seclusion for more than a decade now.

    Standing high in the air, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum caused the clouds above him to roil. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current momentum was much strongerpared to the time he had battled with Wang Yongsen during the apprenticeship ceremony.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was shaking his head and didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.

    Though his strength had risen considerably, his cultivation had only advanced to the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, and he had been unable to break through that barrier to the God King Realm.

    More urately, he had advanced to the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm four years ago. Since then, no matter how hard he had cultivated, or how many chaos spiritual pills, chaos spiritual herbs, or Fortune Divine Fruits he had consumed, he was unable to break through to the God King Realm.

    The barrier to God King Realm was like a thin veil hindering his view. He could already see a vague treasure mountain right in front of him, however, he was unable to pull away that thin veil.

    There was something missing somehow.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned as he pondered. ¡°Looks like I still have to go out to try my luck.¡±

    He felt it was futile to continue cultivating in seclusion. Even if another twenty years were to pass, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to break through to God King Realm.

    Therefore, he decided to exit seclusion and go outside to try his luck.

    If he could find a source of grandmist aura in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield and refine it, his Grandmist Parasitic Medium could definitely advance to the third stage, thus helping him to break through to the God King Realm!

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong flew out from the Fortune Divine Kingdom.

    Huang Xiaolong had been in seclusion for more than a decade, so he inevitably wondered how Yao Chi and Li Lu were doing. Of course, there were his Masters, Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor, Xiaoniu, Xiang Xun and the rest as well.

    Exiting the Fortune Divine Kingdom, he flew straight towards the Tiger Dragon Pce Gardens. Li Lu, Yao Chi, and the others were staying at the cultivation pce next to his at the Tiger Dragon Pce gardens.

    Shortly, Huang Xiaolong arrived at his destination, but before entering Yao Chi and Li Lu¡¯s courtyard, he could hear the jovial atmosphere, inside. He was baffled. What¡¯s going on? Are there other female guests?

    Carrying his doubts, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the noisy courtyard. However, one step into the courtyard, the sight that weed him rendered him agape.

    Yao Chi, Li Lu, Peng Xiao, and Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s attires were disheveled, revealing some parts of their bodies that were not supposed to be exposed. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was attracted by the snow white decolletages, and one conclusion reverberated in his mind, ¡®So big, one bigger than the other!¡¯

    Though he could not see the peach blossom mark, half a bosom was enough to drive anyone¡¯s imagination.

    The four women¡¯s actions halted as they sensed that someone had walked into the courtyard. They raised their eyes, and when they saw Huang Xiaolong, each woman had a different expression on her face.

    Peng Xiao and Fang Xuanxuan were the first to scream, not knowing which part of their bodies to cover. In a gust of wind, both of them disappeared from the courtyard, only they knew what secret method they had used to do that. Li Lu flushed in embarrassment and she too disappeared in a blur, a split secondter.

    In the end, only Yao Chi was left behind. After all, Yao Chi had had an intimate rtionship with Huang Xiaolong, so her reaction was less dramatic than the other three women. She merely tidied her attire in a fluster and walked towards Huang Xiaolong with a red face, ¡°You, you, howe you¡¯re out?¡±

    ¡°Erm, that, just now...?¡± Huang Xiaolong was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 1494: Preparing to Depart for the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield

    Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s awkward expression and hearing his stammering, Yao Chi giggled. ¡°What that one, this one? What did you see just now? Did you see Elder Sister Peng Xiao and Elder Sister Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s ... You saw them didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong dazed for a moment looking at Yao Chi¡¯s beautiful and charming face, then his gaze moved lower and he gulped subconsciously. He grinned as he said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t very clear, why don¡¯t you let me have a good look tonight?¡±

    Yao Chi¡¯s face was red as an apple hearing his reply, she lowered her head shyly. Huang Xiaolong could hear herin, ¡°You only know how to bully me, but I don¡¯t see you bullying Younger Sister Li Lu.¡±

    A roguish chuckle sounded from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s throat as he stepped forward and carried Yao Chi up.

    Yao Chi shrieked sharply and immediately cried out for help.

    Soon, the sound of spring came from the room.

    At this time, Peng Xiao, Fang Xuanxuan, and Li Lu had fled into hiding in each of their own rooms with the doors shut and locked. Each could feel that their faces were hot enough to boil water, especially Peng Xiao and Fang Xuanxuan, as both of them were struggling internally about how they should face Huang Xiaolong in the future.

    ¡°<i>Arggh</i>, so embarrassing. Why did that guye out of his seclusion so suddenly? So embarrassing ah, did he see anything? What did he see?¡± Fang Xuanxuan clutched her flushed face.

    ¡°It¡¯s all Yao Chi¡¯s fault. If it wasn¡¯t for her, how could that guy have seen that scene!¡±

    ¡°Also, out of all the time that guy could have chosen to exit, why did he choose that specific time? ...And appear so quietly, it must be deliberate!¡±

    ¡°Mine here is a little bit smaller than Younger Sister Yao Chi, he won¡¯tugh at me, right? Ptooi! Pttooii! What am I thinking about?¡±

    Hiding in her room, all kinds of thoughts raced through Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s head.

    Peng Xiao and Li Lu were having simr thoughts. Even though Li Lu and Huang Xiaolong go way back, their rtionship had not developed further than holding hands. To have Huang Xiaolong stumble into that scene, she couldn¡¯t help feeling shy and embarrassed.

    It was a full dayter before Huang Xiaolong emerged from Yao Chi¡¯s room. From there, he headed out to look for the little cow Xiaoniu, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, the others, and his Masters Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor.

    The little cow rolled her eyes upon seeing Huang Xiaolong and harrumphed, ¡°You kid are willing toe out now? Also, Yao Chi¡¯s voice is so loud, can¡¯t you use less strength? It¡¯s so noisy that this old cow can¡¯t even meditate. Couldn¡¯t you put up a barrier?¡±

    Others were dumbfounded for a second, and the expressions on their faces were a sight to behold.

    Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestorughed loudly without restraint.

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Gui Yi, and others did not dare tough, while Feng Er lowered her head to hide her blushing face.

    The little cow was probably the only one who dared to speak to Huang Xiaolong in this manner.

    Huang Xiaolong could hardly hide the embarrassment on his face. He gave the little cow a fierce re that meant - ¡®I¡¯ll pack you upter.¡¯ To this, the little cow tilted her head as if she didn¡¯t care at all.

    Huang Xiaolong cleared his throat and quickly changed the subject, ¡°Everyone get ready, we¡¯ll set off to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield in a couple of months.¡±

    Everyone froze.

    The little cow was the first to shriek in joy, ¡°Good ah, good ah, I support this.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes, inwardly thinking, do I need your support?

    He subsequently checked others¡¯ cultivation realms and progress.

    Over a decade, everyone¡¯s strength had risen significantly while they were in the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s environment, as well as from the benefits of the Fortune Divine Fruits, and chaos spiritual pills Huang Xiaolong had given them. Gui Yi and Gui Er¡¯s improvement was the most obvious, as both of them had advanced to thete-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Although Feng Er had yet to cross the line and break through to God King Realm, her cultivation had reached the limit of the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm. Advancing to the God King Realm was just around the corner for her.

    Xu Baisheng¡¯s cultivation had recovered to the Seventh Order God King Realm.

    Though Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi had yet to break through to the Third Order God King Realm, all three of them had reached thete-Second Order God King Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong distributed Fortune Divine Fruits and chaos spirit stones to everyone, before leaving to see his Master Zhao Lei and Sect Chief Fang Gan next.

    Since he was nning to set off to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, he needed to inform Zhao Lei and Fang Gan.

    But Huang Xiaolong could already feel a headache, imagining their reactions. He knew that both of them were definitely going to use his low cultivation realm as an excuse to keep him at the Fortune Emperor Pce, arguing that the outside world was too dangerous.

    Thus, he had foreseen it would need a great deal of effort to convince the both of them.

    This was one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s troubles after exposing his supreme godhead.

    If he was still a high emperor rank Five Elements Godhead, it would have been so much more convenient to go wherever and whenever he wanted to go.

    As expected, upon seeing his Master Zhao Lei and stating his intentions, Zhao Lei¡¯s first reaction was to shake his head and say, ¡°No!¡±

    Zhao Lei was looking at Huang Xiaolong for quite a while, and to his pleasant surprise... ¡°You¡¯ve already advanced to the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly upon seeing that Zhao Lei was trying to change the subject. ¡°Master, it would be difficult for me to break through to the God King Realm even if I continued cultivating in seclusion for another twenty years.¡±

    Zhao Lei widened his eyes and red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong as he scolded, ¡°What did you say? Difficult to break through in twenty years, you can do it in thirty years, is that right? Are youining that thirty years is too long? Do you know how many years I took to advance from the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm to the God King Realm? Exactly 1,321 years, nine months, and ten days!¡±

    A drop of sweat rolled down the side of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead watching his Master¡¯s agitated reaction.

    However, half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong heaved in relief as he walked out of Zhao Lei¡¯s ce; he had sessfully convinced Zhao Lei to let him travel to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    With that taken care off, only Sect Chief Fang Gan remained.

    When Huang Xiaolong reached Fang Gan¡¯s cultivation pce and met him, he was surprised as Fang Xuanxuan was there as well. Upon seeing her, the nosebleed triggering scene from the day before emerged in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Fang Xuanxuan stiffened brieftly when she saw Huang Xiaolong, and a blush crept up her face as she said in a fluster, ¡°Father, I still have something to do, I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    But Fang Gan stopped her, ¡°I still have something to speak to you about. You don¡¯t need to rush off in a hurry because Xiaolong is here. He is your savior, and also your Uncle Zhao¡¯s disciple, so you two should hang out more.¡±

    Fang Gan¡¯s words were unintentional, but in Huang Xiaolong and Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s ears, it sounded like he was trying to match them together.

    Fang Xuanxuan turned even redder after hearing Fang Gan¡¯s words.

    There were different kinds of ¡®hang out.¡¯

    Fang Gan then turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, smiling like an amiable elder, ¡°Xiaolong ah, is there something the matter, since you came looking for me?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong came to his senses and clearly stated his intention.

    Fang Gan¡¯s reaction was just like Zhao Lei. He shook his head and said ¡®no¡¯ with a determined tone.

    It took another half a day¡¯s effort for Huang Xiaolong to walk out from Fang Gan¡¯s ce, after having persuaded Fang Gan sessfully.

    Fang Xuanxuan walked out from Fang Gan¡¯s ce with Huang Xiaolong. Both looked a little embarrassed as they walked together. In the end, it was Fang Xuanxuan who spoke first, ¡°You really want to go to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield? With your current strength, it¡¯s too risky. Moreover, the Fiend God Emperor Pce might probably take action against you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, and reassured her, ¡°I had gone to train at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield when I was still an Ancient God Realm. Even though the Fiend God Emperor Pce might do something, I cannot stay within the Fortune Emperor Pce forever because of that.¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan had no retort, thus she kept silent.

    ¡°Then, be careful.¡± After both had walked a short distance, Fang Xuanxuan said to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°You too.¡±

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong needed to make quite a lot of preparations before setting off for the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. First of all, the Dragon Shark Flying Ship needed to be repaired. Another thing was resolving Xiang Xun¡¯s petrification seals if he could, to raise Xiang Xun¡¯s strength.

 Chapter 1495: Great Lord

    After separating from Fang Xuanxuan, Huang Xiaolong once again flew to the Tiger Dragon Pce Gardens.

    While, Fang Xuanxuan kept standing in the same spot, watching Huang Xiaolong disappear in the horizon. She felt a sense of iprehensible loss as she kept looking in his direction.

    There was aplicated gaze on her downcast face.

    But she left after a few minutes.

    Not long after Fang Xuanxuan and Huang Xiaolong had left, several figures were approaching Fang Gan¡¯s cultivation pce. The one at the head of the group was Sun Shihai. Behind him were his staple followers, Liu Qin, Fu Feiyu, Zhou Wei, and a few other Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s inner sect disciples.

    Sun Shihai looked in the direction Huang Xiaolong had left with a dark glimmer in his eyes.

    Even though more than a decade had passed since the apprenticeship ceremony, Sun Shihai still remembered everything that had happened in vivid detail.

    Whether it was his defeat with a single strike from Wang Yongsen at the apprenticeship ceremony, or Huang Xiaolong transforming into a blue primordial divine dragon and defeating Wang Yongsen. He also had not forgotten the sight of various Emperor Pces¡¯ masters congratting Huang Xiaolong. To him, every scene was a humiliation thrown in his direction!

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong has already broken through to the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.¡± Fu Feiyumented. He too was looking in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    He could still remember the day of the rankingspetition, when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was merely at the peak early-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Only a dozen years had passed since then.

    ¡°This speed! Indeed, a king of supreme godhead genius!¡±

    Hearing Fu Feiyu¡¯s tone and words, Sun Shihai¡¯s face didn¡¯t look very good.

    Liu Qin secretly nudged Fu Feiyu¡¯s shoulder, then quickly appeased Sun Shihai, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong is merely relying on those Fortune Divine Fruits and Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s resources to raise his cultivation so fast. It is said that his cultivation pce within the Fortune Divine Kingdom has the richest spiritual energy, otherwise, he won¡¯t even have advanced to thete-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm in such a short period of time. I say his so-called king of supreme godhead is nothing special, Grand Martial Uncle Sun is stronger than him in every way.¡±

    Fu Feiyu realized his mistake and quickly chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. He¡¯s still merely at the Ancestor God Realm, so it would take him another five to six hundred years of cultivation to break through to God King Realm; five to six hundred years, by that time, Grand Martial Uncle Sun would have stepped into mid-level God King Realm.¡±

    Sun Shihai¡¯s gloomy expression eased slightly with their words.

    ¡°No need topliment so, this Huang Xiaolong could advance from the peak-early Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm to the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm in a short dozen of years, his talent is indeed heaven-defying. I couldn¡¯t catch up to him by far.¡± Sun Shihai spoke calmly, ¡°However, I¡¯ll surely break through to the mid-level God King Realm before he steps into God King Realm!¡±

    I swear it!

    When that timees, he would wash away the humiliation he had suffered!

    ¡°With Senior Brother Sun¡¯s supreme godhead talent, breaking through to mid-level God King Realm is hardly a difficult matter, probably two to three hundred years or even less.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Battle of Heavenly Court would be preponed this time. If the Battle of the Heavenly Court is held in theing two to three hundred years, and Huang Xiaolong has not stepped into God King Realm, he won¡¯t even qualify to participate. At the end of the day, our Fortune Emperor Pce still needs to rely on Grand Martial Uncle Sun, is that not so?¡±

    The several other disciples hurried to agree in sonorous voices.

    ¡°Alright now, I need to go see Master, all of you return to practice.¡± Sun Shihai said to the group and left with a wave of his hand.

    Everyoneplied and separated.

    Sun Shihai returned to the Fortune Divine Kingdom and headed straight to Zhou Chen¡¯s cultivation pce. Sun Shihai visited Zhou Chen timely to give him his regards and check on his Master if he was doing well.

    Looking at Sun Shihai standing respectfully in front of him, Zhou Chen nodded with appreciation. In thest decade, he had seen Sun Shihai¡¯s hard work and efforts.

    Zhou Chen inquired about Sun Shihai¡¯s cultivation progress in recent days, then guided Sun Shihai in certain aspects and described his own cultivation experience to Sun Shihai.

    When their session ended, Zhou Chen asked, ¡°It is very likely that the Battle of the Heavenly Court will be brought forward by as early as one thousand years. Cultivate diligently, and I will do my best to help you breakthrough to Sixth Order God King Realm by then. If you perform well in the Battle of the Heavenly Court, both the Fortune Emperor Pce and I will reward you heavily.¡±

    Sun Shihai acknowledged respectfully.

    ¡°How are things with you and Peng Xiao?¡± Zhou Chen asked with a thick smile.

    In Zhou Chen¡¯s eyes, Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao were the perfect pair, both of them were supreme godhead geniuses, and he naturally wished for them to end up together.

    At his Master¡¯s question, Sun Shihai hesitated before saying, ¡°In thest ten years, Junior Sister Peng Xiao and Second Miss have frequently visited the Tiger Dragon Pce, and have rarely been friendly towards this disciple, therefore...¡± He let his words trail off.

    Zhou Chen¡¯s brows creased into a frown almost instantly.

    Tiger Dragon Pce?

    Isn¡¯t that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s amodation outside the Fortune Divine Kingdom?

    Even though Sun Shihai did not put it out in the open, Zhou Chen could hear his hatred and resentment towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Chen sighed heavily in his heart.

    Sun Shihai went on, ¡°Master, that Huang Xiaolong abused the rules because of his status, having his two women sent over from the branch. To top it off, he brazenly had people arrange cultivation pces for them! If such unscrupulous behavior spreads out, how would outsiders view our Fortune Emperor Pce? How would our own Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples look at this matter?¡±

    Zhou Chen could already guess what Sun Shihai was trying to say. He shook his head at Sun Shihai while saying. ¡°This matter was approved by the Sect Chief, so I cannot use this as an excuse to reprimand Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, you should understand Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current status and identity in the Fortune Emperor Pce. I know you¡¯re annoyed with Huang Xiaolong, and since you feel that way, why don¡¯t you defeat him and suppress him with your strength? This is also why I hope you can performed well in the Battle of the Heavenly Court, perform better than him.¡±

    Sun Shihai froze. Determination burned in his heart as he said, ¡°Yes, Master, please rest assured.¡±

    A whileter, Sun Shihai saluted as he excused himself from Zhou Chenpany.

    Not long after Sun Shihai left, a transparent giant face appeared above Zhou Chen¡¯s cultivation pce. There was a soft glimmer circting this transparent face, obscuring ¡®his¡¯ real features. It exuded a majestic force that enveloped Zhou Chen¡¯s whole cultivation pce.

    Zhou Chen was rmed for a second. In the next moment, he was on his knees, saluting with utmost respect, ¡°Greetings to the Great Lord!¡±

    The giant face nodded with an ¡®en¡¯ in reply. ¡°The task I¡¯ve entrusted to you, it ispleted?¡±

    Zhou Chen respectfully replied, ¡°Replying to the Great Lord, all these years, Fang Gan has kept that Fortune Divine Artifact by his side at all times, and the subordinate has yet to find a suitable excuse to use it.¡± There was apprehension on Zhou Chen¡¯s face as he exined.

    ¡°Then, continue to work on it. Remember, be cautious at all times, you must not be exposed, at least, not now.¡± The giant face reminded Zhou Chen.

    Zhou Chen rxed slightly as heplied, ¡°Yes, Great Lord. Please rest assured.¡± He paused briefly before asking, ¡°Great Lord, that Huang Xiaolong, should we...??¡± He made a cut-throat gesture with his thumb.

    The giant face shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Huang Xiaolong, but there is no need for us to take any action, as the Fiend God Emperor Pce will deal with him. Even if the Fiend God Emperor Pce doesn¡¯t, Huang Xiaolong is no threat to us, as he won¡¯t grow to the point of threatening us in two to three thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Lord.¡± Zhou Chen acknowledged once more and brought up another matter, ¡°There are rumors circting outside that the Battle of the Heavenly Court would be moved ahead of its original schedule.¡±

    Zhou Chen heard a sneer from above him. ¡°Heavenly Emperor that snot-nosed brat thinks it is enough to stand against me by gathering geniuses through the Battle of the Heavenly Court? What a joke! However, it seems like he has felt that I would be making a move, hence, he has nned to bring forward the Battle of the Heavenly Court. It doesn¡¯t matter even if he guessed it right, he won¡¯t be able to change anything.¡±

    The giant face tasked Zhou Chen with other things before it vanished.

    When the pressure receded, Zhou Chen nearly slumped to the ground in relief.

 Chapter 1496: Resolving the Petrification Seals

    The appearance of the giant face above Zhou Chen¡¯s cultivation pce was akin to a pebble sinking into the sea. Neither Fang Gan, other Ancestors, nor Zhao Lei noticed any strangeness.

    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong was back in the Tiger Dragon Pce and gathered everyone at the hall.

    Xiang Xun couldn¡¯t hide his excitement when Huang Xiaolong told him that he was going to resolve his petrification seals. ¡°Master, how confident are you in resolving the petrification seals in my body?¡±

    Hearing Xiang Xun¡¯s question, Huang Xiaolong smiled awkwardly as he exined, ¡°As I have not broken through to the God King Realm, I¡¯m just going to try, there¡¯s only a fifty percent chance.¡±

    Though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current cultivation was at the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, he was confident that he would be fifty percent sessful.

    Of course, the sess rate also depended on Xiang Xun¡¯s actual condition.

    ¡°Xiaoniu, Xu Baisheng, and the others stand guard by my side.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to the side to instruct the little cow and Xu Baisheng.

    Xu Baisheng and the othersplied.

    The little cow nodded her head. She knew how risky it was to resolve the petrification seals inside Xiang Xun¡¯s body, therefore, Huang Xiaolong could not be disturbed in any way during the process.

    As a precaution, Huang Xiaolong had them activate the cultivation pce¡¯s defensive formations.

    After preparations were made, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged with Xiang Xun at the center of the hall, adjusting their conditions to the peak. Then, Huang Xiaolong activated the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s formation.

    Instantly, streaks of golden dragon lightning carrying destructive power flowed out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms.

    Huang Xiaolong pressed his palms against Xiang Xun¡¯s head and carefully maneuvered the chaos golden dragon lightning through the maze in Xiang Xun¡¯s consciousness.

    ording to Xiaoniu, the essential ¡®lock¡¯ to the petrification seals inside Xiang Xun¡¯s body was located in his consciousness. If Huang Xiaolong could resolve the petrification seals in Xiang Xun¡¯s consciousness, then resolving the rest of the petrification seals in other parts of his body would be much easier.

    However, upon entering Xiang Xun¡¯s consciousness, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chaos golden dragon lightning ran into a thick wall,pletely hindering Huang Xiaolong from advancing deeper into Xiang Xun¡¯s consciousness.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised by how sturdy the hindrance was.

    Through his connection with the chaos Golden dragon lightning, Huang Xiaolong subsequently saw that there wereyers uponyers uponyers of ¡¯walls¡¯ in the space of Xiang Xun¡¯s consciousness. These ¡¯walls¡¯ filled the space within Xiang Xun¡¯s consciousness in such a way that nothing else could be seen!

    This!

    The condition of Xiang Xun¡¯s petrification seals had greatly exceeded his estimation.

    It wasn¡¯t as simple as dominating the entire space in Xiang Xun¡¯s consciousness, even Xiang Xun¡¯s godhead was entombed within these walls.

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied ¡®looking¡¯ at the situation in front of him.

    It was hard to imagine how Xiang Xun even used his godforce from his godhead?

    With these denseyers of seals, Xiang Xun was still so powerful, what if these petrification seals werepletely resolved, how strong would Xiang Xun be?

    The peak of Heavenly Monarch?

    Maybe even the Emperor Realm!

    Briefly after, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression grew solemn as he increased the amount of chaos golden dragon lightning flowing into Xiang Xun¡¯s consciousness at a constant rate.

    However, no matter how much Huang Xiaolong increased the intensity of the chaos golden dragon lightning, the firstyer of wall didn¡¯t even quiver.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong was not frustrated nor did he give up. He persisted on, repeatedly trying to break the first wall.

    Xiaoniu, Xu Baisheng, and the others kept a vignt watch over Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun.

    Finally, half a dayter, the first wall trembled.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up after seeing this, and he further increased the power of his chaos golden dragon lightning.

    By the end of the day, the first wall was shaking intensely.

    Two dayster, cracking noises came from the first wall as lines appeared on its surface that spread out rapidly like spiderwebs. Huang Xiaolong increased the power of his chaos golden dragon lightning once more. Several hourster, more and bigger cracks had spread out through the whole wall, and it finally crumbled.

    Huang Xiaolong sighed in relief as he removed his palms from Xiang Xun¡¯s head. His head was spinning as fatigue and weakness took over.

    ¡°Master!¡± Xu Baisheng and the others cried out in concern, noticing his condition.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just need to rest for a while.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Thank you Master!¡± Xiang Xun knelt on his knees as he gratefully thanked Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Stand up, luckily, one seal down!¡±

    ¡°Only one seal was resolved?¡± Xu Baisheng eximed and exchanged perplexed nces with the others.

    ¡°Master, are there a lot of petrification seals?¡± Xu Baisheng could not resist asking.

    ¡°More than a lot.¡± The little cow interjected from the side. ¡°At least eight hundred, if not a thousand. This petrification seal is one of the more terrifying chaos level sealing techniques. Xiaolong being able to resolve one seal in less than three days is already not bad.¡±

    One thousand? Eight hundred?

    This information shocked Xu Baisheng and the rest.

    Xiang Xun nodded in agreement at the little cow¡¯s words. ¡°Senior Xiaoniu is right, the petrification seals inside me exceed nine hundred. On top of that, eachyer of seal is stronger than the other. Even though our Master has only resolved one petrification seal, my strength has risen slightly.¡±

    Xiang Xun released his pressure, and his cultivation had already reached thete-Seventh Order God King Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong threw several chaos spiritual pills into his mouth and meditated to adjust his condition and recovered his godforce.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to resolve Xiang Xun¡¯s petrification seals after he recovered. Instead, he stepped outside to apany Yao Chi and Li Lu for a stroll.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to resolve Xiang Xun¡¯s petrification seals two dayster.

    In the blink of an eye, one year went by.

    To his disappointment, Huang Xiaolong had managed to resolve only fifty-two ¡®walls¡¯ inside Xiang Xun¡¯s body in a whole year. He had stopped after seeing that he can¡¯t deal with the fifty-third ¡®wall¡¯ with his current strength.

    Apart from resolving Xiang Xun¡¯s petrification seals, Huang Xiaolong also went to put up a task at the Supreme Harmony Hall to collect the required materials for repairing the Dragon Shark Flying Ship. The remuneration Huang Xiaolong offered was very high, therefore, he really did receive quite a lot of needed materials.

    Now, he merelycked a dozen precious materials.

    For these dozen of precious materials, Huang Xiaolong decided to look for them at Heavens Avenue.

    The Heavens Avenue was not that far away from the Fortune Emperor Pce, with the Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s current speed limit, it was a little over a month¡¯s travel.

    When Huang Xiaolong told Li Lu and Yao Chi that he would be taking them to Heavens Avenue, both were delighted. Yao Chi was screaming with glee at the thought of shopping.

    Huang Xiaolong nned to do that, so he could spend more time with them before setting off to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield and the Floating Twilight Land. No one would know when he would return. And due to the dangers of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield and Floating Twilight Land, he won¡¯t be taking the two women with him over there.

    When Peng Xiao and Fang Xuanxuan learned that Huang Xiaolong was going to Heavens Avenue, both mored that they wanted to go too. Huang Xiaolong was rendered helpless by their persistent nagging, and relented.

    For five consecutive days before departing to Heavens Avenue, Huang Xiaolong diligently condensed top grade-nine spirit stones day in and day out. Only then he dared to depart to Heavens Avenue with Xiaoniu, the four women, and the others.

 Chapter 1497: Heaven Worldâ€™s Heavens Avenue

    Fueled by top grade-nine spirit stones, the Dragon Shark Flying Ship cruised through the dark vast space at high speed.

    Huang Xiaolong was in the control hall of the flying ship. From time to time, he would nce at the four women who had been busy chatting nonstop since several days. He couldn¡¯t find a good time to ¡®prey¡¯ on Yao Chi.

    He genuinely could not understand why women talked so much.

    Even the Li Lu who usually had cold temperament, or lofty Peng Xiao seemed to have endless things to talk about!

    Huang Xiaolong noticed that the four women were huddled together, whispering into each others¡¯ ears as if they were talking about some secret.

    On top of that, they would peek at Huang Xiaolong from time to time.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed the blush on Yao Chi¡¯s face which baffled him further. Could the four women be talking about him? Why else would they act so secretively? They were even using sound transmission, were they?

    Though it was hard for him to believe Li Lu and Peng Xiao were taking part in this kind of conversation, there was a saying that anything is possible.

    Huang Xiaolong focused as he tried to listen in on the four women¡¯s conversation, but he failed to make out anything.

    After failing in his attempt to eavesdrop on what the four women were talking about, Huang Xiaolong felt depressed. So he went to cultivation room number one to cultivate instead.

    The journey was a see-saw between pain and pleasure for Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though he had four beautiful women with him, he could only see them without being able to touch any of them!

    As time passed, there was a hint of grievance in his eyes when he looked at the four women.

    Powerless to stand up against the four, Huang Xiaolong ended up instructing Xiang Xun to drive the flying ship at its fastest speed, so they could reach the Heaven World faster.

    With fifty-two of his petrification seals resolved, Xiang Xun¡¯s strength had surpassed the God King Realm, recovering to the peakte-First Order of Heavenly Monarch Realm. Thus, propelled by Xiang Xun¡¯s godforce, the Dragon Shark Flying Ship was a tiny bit faster.

    Even so, it took them more than a month¡¯s time to reach the Heaven World.

    When the Dragon Shark Flying Ship arrived at the Heaven World, Huang Xiaolong sighed secretly. He felt relieved, simr to what he would feel after a great battle.

    Huang Xiaolong and the four women, the little cow, Xiang Xuan, and the rest exited the Dragon Shark Flying Ship. In front of them, they saw a criss-cross of spacious streets hanging in the Divine World¡¯s vast space, forming a square-shaped diagram that seemed to be a grand ancient formation. At the same time, it seemed to be just an ancient diagram...

    Huang Xiaolong could barely begin to guess what materials were used to construct each of these enormous streets as it gave him a sturdy and awe-inspiring feeling. Different soft halos were enveloping each of these streets, yet there was a harmony in its entirety.

    With his divine sense, Huang Xiaolong counted there were exactly one hundred and eight of these spacious streets, and each street was precisely a hundred and eight thousand kilometers long.

    There was a two-way traffic of the horse-carriages along these streets, and all of these horses had a deste era beasts¡¯ bloodline¡ªfrom barren sky horse, dragon mes horse, blue radiance horse, to the single-horned horse, among others.

    No other form of transportation could be seen on the streets other than these horse carriages. But there were various families¡¯ disciples and Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples walking on these streets, either leisurely or in a brisk hurry.

    Huang Xiaolong even spotted quite a few disciples from the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Solitude Emperor Pce, Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, and Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce, as well as the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    This was Li Lu, Yao Chi, and Peng Xiao¡¯s first time visiting Heaven World, hence, all three of them were amazed by this sight.

    ¡°Are those people heavenly soldiers?¡± Yao Chi asked as she pointed at a group of patrolling soldiers d in golden armors.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look and saw that the soldiers were wearing golden armors that were forged with a secret method that enabled these armors to exude a golden halo and majestic pressure, giving an impression that they were invible.

    ¡°Yes, they are the Heavenly Court¡¯s heavenly soldiers.¡± Fang Xuanxuan joined in the conversation. ¡°These heavenly soldiers were carefully selected by the Heavenly Court and have undergone strict training for many years. Each individual is highly talented and strong. These are themon heavenly soldiers, above them are heavenly generals, then heavenly marshals, and finally, the grand marshal.¡±

    ¡°The heavenly soldiers are graded as low-rank, intermediate-rank, and top-rank; so are the heavenly generals. The patrol team usually consists of low-rank and intermediate-rank heavenly soldiers.¡±

    Others listened to Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s exnation attentively.

    ¡°On these one hundred and eight Heavens¡¯ Avenues, people are prohibited from riding their own mounts. People can only use the Heavenly Court appointed horse carriages.¡± Fang Xuanxuan pointed at the horse carriages around them to make her point.

    ¡°You can rent these horse carriages as long as you have spirit stones. ording to the Heavenly court¡¯sws, only Emperor Realm masters are allowed to fly in the Heaven World.¡± Fang Xuanxuan borated.

    Li Lu and the others finally understood why there were many various Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples traveling on foot on the Heavens Avenue.

    ¡°The Heavenly Court really has a lot of rules.¡± Peng Xiao chuckled.

    Fang Xuanxuan went on, ¡°The whole Divine World is under the Heavenly Court¡¯s jurisdiction, sow and order are essential. Not even the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples dare to vite thews established by the Heavenly Court. However, there are still differences in the treatment towards us and the top ten Emperor Pces in this Divine World.¡±

    ¡°Elder Sister Xuanxuan, the number one Grandmist Emperor Pce, is it very strong?¡± Yao Chi asked curiously.

    Fang Xuanxuan nodded and smiled as she exined, ¡°The Grandmist Emperor Pce is very strong. The whole Divine World acknowledges the strength of the Grandmist Emperor Pce, but how strong is it exactly, that I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Is the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Grandmist Emperor the number one master of the Divine World?¡± Li Lu asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Fang Xuanxuan shook her head as she said so. ¡°Though the Grandmist Emperor is powerful, he is not the number one master of the Divine World. Well, at least to my knowledge, his Master, the King of Grandmist, is stronger than him. Other than the King of Grandmist, it would be old monsters of the same generation. If we don¡¯t consider these two aspects, then, the Grandmist Emperor can be considered as the most powerful master.¡±

    ¡°Evenpared to the Heavenly Emperor?¡± Yao Chi asked another question.

    Fang Xuanxuan stilled for a moment. ¡°Erm, that is hard to say. Some say that the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s strength is equivalent to the Grandmist Emperor, and he is the Divine World¡¯s rightful number one master. On the other hand, there are others who think that the Grandmist Emperor is slightly stronger than the Heavenly Emperor. However, the two have neverpeted, so, no one really knows.¡±

    The group flew towards Heaven World as they chatted.

    Huang Xiaolong had already put his Dragon Shark Flying Ship back into the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group crossed the world surface barrier and entered the Heaven World, they were stopped by a patrol team. Their identities were checked and verified before they were allowed to go.

    ¡°Xiaolong, should we go rent a couple of horse carriages?¡± When passing by a horse carriage, Yao Chi asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to the other three women. All three nodded happily in agreement, rendering him helpless to say otherwise.

    ¡°Your Younger Sister Bei Xiaomei¡¯s Silver Fox Commerce headquarters is just right ahead, and they have horse carriages for rent. As the Uncle, you can pay a visit to her.¡± Fang Xuanxuan smirked teasingly.

    Uncle? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s scalp tingled, but he nodded his head.

    Well, he had promised Bei Xiaomei to visit her after exiting from his seclusion.

    Remembering Bei Xiaomei¡¯s ¡®the liar is a piggy¡¯ promise, Huang Xiaolong shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 1498: Brightness Emperor Palace

    Roughly an hourter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s headquarters.

    The little cowmented nostalgically as she stepped into the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s headquarters, shaking her head and swaying her tail, ¡°I have not been here for a long time, but everything is still the same. I wonder how that kid Bei Lengyang is doing?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong knew that ¡®Bei Lengyang¡¯ was the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s President, but Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, and the others didn¡¯t. They assumed Bei Lengyang was just an ordinary disciple of Silver Fox Commerce, thus they did not show any surprise or concern upon hearing his name.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stepped into the Silver Fox Commerce headquarters¡¯ lobby, there were more than a few Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples there. There were even disciples from the Crimson mes Emperor Pce!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Young Lord!¡± Suddenly, Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s restrained exmation sounded in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group¡¯s ears when her gaze fell onto one of the young men in the lobby. This young lord was exuding an elegant noble air, d in an eye-catching silvery white brocade robe.

    The Brightness Emperor Pce!

    Huang Xiaolong, Peng Xiao, and the rest of the group were surprised by Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s exmation.

    Among the many Emperor Pces in the Divine World, the Grandmist Emperor Pce was the undisputed number one, and at second was, no doubt, the Brightness Emperor Pce! After the Brightness Emperor Pce was the Fiend God Emperor Pce!

    Even though the young man wearing the silver-white brocade robe was not the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Disciple, he carried the identity of the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s young lord. This identity carried more than enough weight.

    This Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Young Lord was surrounded by various Emperor Pces¡¯ young lords, Emperor¡¯s Disciples, and disciples.

    Huang Xiaolong also noticed a young man d in the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple¡¯s robe. However, the young man¡¯s robe was slightly differentpared to the Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple Chen Zhao¡¯s robe. A fire dragon¡¯s pattern was embroidered on this young man¡¯s robe.

    Based on the fire dragon¡¯s pattern on the young man¡¯s robe, Huang Xiaolong quickly surmised that he was the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s Fire Dragon Hall¡¯s disciple, the Fire Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group appeared in the lobby, it attracted various Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples¡¯ attention.

    Fang Xuanxuan, Li Lu, Yao Chi, and Peng Xiao were all rare beauties, each having their own temperament. When they stepped into the lobby, eyes lit up instantly.

    The Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Young Lord also looked over his shoulder towards the entrance. He walked towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group upon seeing Fang Xuanxuan. Several Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s Fire Dragon Hall¡¯s disciples also followed behind him.

    ¡°Miss Fang.¡± The Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Young Lord smiled politely as he greeted, ¡°Miss Fang is also here to participate in the Treasures Assembly?¡±

    Treasures Assembly? There was confusion in Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes. She shook her head, ¡°Greetings, Young Lord Lan, we didn¡¯te for the Treasures Assembly.¡±

    The Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Young Lord Lan Zhifeng¡¯s gaze swept over Peng Xiao, Li Lu, and Yao Chi¡¯s faces, then back to Fang Xuanxuan. The smile on his face remained as he said, ¡°Miss Fang, are these three Misses also disciples of Fortune Emperor Pce?¡± Finally, his gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong and he continued with doubts in his mind, ¡°And is he your follower? Miss Fang, it seems your follower¡¯s strength is a bit too weak.¡±

    Follower?

    Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Li Lu, and Yao Chi froze in a daze.

    Puff! Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao broke intoughter.

    The sounds of their merryughter depressed Huang Xiaolong greatly.

    ¡°No, no, he¡¯s not my follower. He¡¯s my Uncle Zhao¡¯s disciple.¡± With great effort, Fang Xuanxuan controlled herughter and rified to Lan Zhifeng.

    Uncle Zhao? A thought shed in Lan Zhifeng¡¯s mind, then his eyes widened slightly in surprise looking at Huang Xiaolong, and he blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    The several disciples following Lan Zhifeng also showed surprise on their faces. In an instant, the lively lobby quieted down abruptly.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had been cultivating inplete seclusion for thest decade, his battle with Wang Yongsen during the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony had long spread through various Emperor Pces. Even top Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples like the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Disciples had heard that the Fortune Emperor Pce had a king of supreme godhead disciple!

    After all, a king of supreme godhead disciple represented a lot of things. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong had shown amazing talent and battle power, therefore, it was hard for these Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples not to have heard about Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised watching Lan Zhifeng¡¯s surprise expression. He nodded and confirmed, ¡°I am Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    How could he deny his identity in this situation?

    ¡°I see, so it¡¯s Brother Huang. I didn¡¯t know your identity earlier, so please excuse my manners.¡± Lan Zhifeng cupped his fists at Huang Xiaolong with a smiling face, and his tone and attitude werepletely contrary from moments ago.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong was an ordinary disciple, just due to the fact that he had a king of supreme godhead was sufficient reason for Lan Zhifeng to treat him with courtesy.

    As Lan Zhifeng had made a proper excuse, it would make Huang Xiaolong look like a narrow-minded person if he showed dissatisfaction towards Lan Zhifeng for his earlier words. Thus Huang Xiaolong cupped his fists and returned Lan Zhifeng¡¯s greeting, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Young Lord Lan is polite.¡±

    At this time, several figures stepped out from the inner hall. One of them was the old man who was always by Bei Xiaomei¡¯s side, protecting her.

    When Bei Xiaomei had stayed for a month at the Fortune Emperor Pce, Huang Xiaolong had learned that Bei Xiaomei called this old man Elder Fu.

    When Elder Fu came out, he casually looked around the lobby, and was inwardly surprised when he saw Lan Zhifeng standing together with Huang Xiaolong. Without missing a beat, he approached them.

    ¡°Elder Fu!¡±

    The various Emperor Pces¡¯ young lords, Emperors¡¯ Disciples, and other disciples greeted him respectfully.

    Even the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Young Lord Lan Zhifeng respectfully greeted Elder Fu. One could see Elder Fu¡¯s status was sufficiently high within the Silver Fox Commerce. Otherwise, Lan Zhifeng wouldn¡¯t have shown such respect.

    ¡°I see Young Warrior Huang hase.¡± Elder Fu stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong and took the initiative to greet first. A smile softened his usually inexpressive face.

    ¡°Elder Fu.¡± Huang Xiaolong greeted him respectfully. Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, and the others followed him and greeted Elder Fu with courtesy.

    Elder Fu nodded at Huang Xiaolong, then said to Fang Xuanxuan, ¡°Miss Fang hase as well.¡±

    ¡°Young Warrior Huang, our Second Miss has been nagging and asking about when you were going toe visit her. She was asking why you haven¡¯t yet visited her, as she was expecting for you to be here more than once, since it¡¯s been a decade since yourst meeting. If you wouldn¡¯t have shown up soon, our Second Miss would probably have run to the Fortune Emperor Pce.¡± Elder Fuined bitterly to Huang Xiaolong.

    When the surrounding Emperor Pces¡¯ male disciples heard Elder Fu¡¯s words, all of them looked enviously at Huang Xiaolong. What fortune and luck to be able to attract the attention of the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Second Miss!

    However, Huang Xiaolong also received four deathly gazes from Li Lu, Yao Chi, Peng Xiao, and Fang Xuanxuan, making him feel awkward. Huang Xiaolong tried to cover his embarrassment with a shortugh and said, ¡°I have been in seclusion for over a decade, and exited not long ago. Right after that, I made my way here.¡±

    ¡°Our Second Miss is in the back hall. She will be very happy to know that you are here. If Young Warrior Huang has no other matters, why don¡¯t you go say hello to our Second Miss?¡± Elder Fu asked Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Huang Xiaolong epted his invitation.

    Under Lan Zhifeng and others¡¯ envious gazes, Elder Fu led Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, Fang Xuanxuan, and the rest of his group into the inner hall.

    After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappeared into the inner hall, the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s Fire Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple Chen Yuan couldn¡¯t resist frommenting out loud, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong¡¯s got quite the luck with thedies!¡±

    Lan Zhifeng suddenly asked Chen Yuan, ¡°Isn¡¯t your younger brother Chen Zhao chasing Fang Xuanxuan? But Fang Xuanxuan is now traveling around with Huang Xiaolong, and judging from what I saw, she¡¯s quite close to Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s Fire Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple Chen Yuan frowned at Lan Zhifeng¡¯s words but refuted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is Zhao Lei¡¯s disciple. Zhao Lei and Fang Gan are good brothers, not to mention, Huang Xiaolong saved Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s life. It¡¯s nothing strange that she¡¯s close to Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡¯ Lan Zhifeng smiled mysteriously, and let go of the topic.

    On the other side, Elder Fu led Huang Xiaolong and his group to the inner hall where they saw Bei Xiaomei. Bei Xiaomei was biting unenthusiastically into a spiritual fruit. When she saw Elder Fu, and Huang Xiaolong walking behind him, her face lit up as she shouted ecstatically, ¡°Uncle!¡±

 Chapter 1499: A Counterfeit Token

    Huang Xiaolong still had to react to enthusiastically being called ¡®Uncle,¡¯ when Bei Xiaomei already leaped out from her seat to embrace Huang Xiaolong.

    The faint scent of a young girl wafted into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nose.

    Huang Xiaolong felt awkward being ¡®attacked¡¯ by Bei Xiaomei in front of Elder Fu and the four women.

    This girl, doesn¡¯t she see all these other people around us?

    In truth, Bei Xiaomei was too excited to notice anyone else other than Huang Xiaolong. She even forgot Elder Fu¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Uncle, what took you so long! I missed you so much.¡± Bei Xiaomeiined in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s embrace.

    Huang Xiaolong cleared his throat awkwardly and squeezed a smile, ¡°I-is that so? I only came out of seclusion not long ago, and came to visit you right away. I don¡¯t want to be a piggy.¡±

    Bei Xiaomeiughed gleefully upon hearing that Huang Xiaolong had brought up the ¡®piggy.¡¯ Her crispughter rang like a melody in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If a piggy were toe visit me in the future, I would not even recognize that it¡¯s Uncle.¡± Bei Xiaomei readily agreed.

    Huang Xiaolong really did not know what to say.

    At this time, Bei Xiaomei took the time to look around and finally noticed there were actually so many people in the inner hall. Her face reddened slightly and she quickly separated herself from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wide chest.

    Bei Xiaomei pretended to be calm as she greeted Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Li Lu, and Yao Chi. Her attention then fell on the little cow. ¡°Little Cowie, you¡¯re here too.¡±

    Little Cowie!

    Others in the room had a strange expression on their faces at her title for the little cow.

    The little cow rolled her eyes at Bei Xiaomei, and sounded disgruntled as she spoke, ¡°I say little girl, you should call me Senior.¡±

    Bei Xiaomei smiled sweetly as she said, ¡°Senior Little Cowie.¡±

    The four women simultaneously erupted intoughter.

    The little cow was genuinely depressed. She protested, ¡°Alright, alright, this cow¡¯s not going to argue with a little girl like you. Is your father Bei Lengyang around?¡±

    Elder Fu had not left yet, and had merely retreated slightly to the side. But when he heard the little cow speak out their President¡¯s full name, he was shocked.

    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao were obviously surprised as well.

    Father, Bei Lengyang?!

    The Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s President¡¯s name was Bei Lengyang; Bei Xiaomei¡¯s father? Does that mean this name the little cow had mentioned earlier at the lobby was the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s President?

    But, how did the little cow know the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s President?!

    Fang Xuanxuan knew that even her father, Fang Gan, didn¡¯t know the Silver Fox Commerce President¡¯s real name.

    Hearing the little cow¡¯s question, there was a light of surprise in Bei Xiaomei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Little Cowie, no, Senior Little Cowie, you really know my father?¡±

    Elder Fu was just as surprised. In truth, a moment ago, he was considering if Bei Xiaomei had leaked about her father to Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong had mentioned it to his pet mount... but it didn¡¯t seem like it!

    The little cow raised her jaw proudly as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not like knowing your father is a great feat or something. Here, take this thing and show it to your father and he¡¯lle see me.¡± A light glimmered as a token appeared from the ne around her neck.

    This token was simr to the silver fox token Bei Xiaomei had given to Huang Xiaolong in the past, but Bei Xiaomei and Elder Fu could tell at a single nce that it was not the same token, since the diagram at the center was vastly different!

    All of Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s tokens, regardless of grades, were inscribed with the head of silver fox at the center, whereas the silver token the little cow had taken out was a cow¡¯s head! It was a cow head on the silver token!

    The ¡®cow¡¯ on the token looked simr to the little cow with slight dissimrities.

    Both Bei Xiaomei and Elder Fu were baffled and surprised.

    Their Silver Fox Commerce has such a token?

    Howe they don¡¯t know anything about it?

    Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, and the rest were curious and doubtful. Relying on this token, the President of the Silver Fox Commerce would personallye to meet the little cow?

    Isn¡¯t that too much an exaggeration?

    Even if Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s father, the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor Fang Gan came to the Silver Fox Commerce headquarters personally, it would be another matter altogether if the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s President was willing to see him. Much lessing out personally to meet him.

    ¡°Senior Little Cowie, your token is a counterfeit copy of our Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s token, right?¡± Bei Xiaomei took the little cow¡¯s token, flipping it back and front, thenmented, ¡°But it¡¯s very well made.¡±

    The little cow who had her chest puffed up proudly nearly tumbled to the floor at her words.

    ¡°I say, little girl, you dared to say my token is a counterfeit? With this cow¡¯s identity, why would I need to use this kind of lowly trick?¡± The little cow sounded angry as she widened her eyes and gave Bei Xiaomei a stern re.

    Bei Xiaomeiughed instead, ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you, don¡¯t be so serious. Of course I know that your token is not a counterfeit. Who in the Divine World has the guts to counterfeit our Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s token? Not to mention, showing the token in our face?¡±

    The little cow was even more depressed now, feeling like she was yed by a little girl.

    ¡°My father is meeting with a guest right now. If I abruptly take this token to show him right now, I would disturb him and anger him. What should I do then?¡± Bei Xiaomei hesitated. ¡°This token..., would my father be angry if he sees it?¡±

    ¡°Just show it to him, if he gets angry, you can ask your Uncle forpensation.¡± The little cow sounded impatient.

    Uncle?

    Bei Xiaomei nked for a while. She looked at Huang Xiaolong out of the corner of her eyes and blushed as she agreed, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong red fiercely at the little cow, wondering how he ended up getting dragged into this matter.

    Bei Xiaomei had Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group wait at the inner hall while she left with Elder Fu with the little cow¡¯s token to see her father.

    At this time, within one of the inner section¡¯s opulent halls sat a middle-aged man with an old man.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s spirited eyes were exuding a majesty, whereas the old man¡¯s face was wrinkled with a faint amiable smile as they chatted harmoniously.

    The middle-aged man was naturally the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s President Bei Lengyang.

    The Myriad Swords Emperor Pce ranked fifth among the top ten Emperor Pces¡¯ forces, and Zhao Shihai was the Myriad Swords Emperor Pce¡¯s strongest Ancestor. His rtionship with Bei Lengyang was very good.

    Zhao Shihai had obtained a treasure, so he had brought it over to Bei Lengyang to appraise it while the two exchanged ideas about dao.

    The two were immersed in their discussions when Bei Xiaomei appeared suddenly, interrupting their discussion.

    Bei Lengyang¡¯s face darkened immediately. Though he usually spoiled his second daughter, she was bing unrulier by the day, forgetting her manners. He had already told her that he would be meeting with a guest, and should not be disturbed.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bei Lengyang¡¯s tone was heavier than usual.

    Bei Xiaomei pouted her mouth, but soon changed it into a sweet smile as she greeted, ¡°Father, Uncle Zhao.¡±

    Zhao Shihai chuckled, ¡°I have not seen you for so long, Xiaomei is growing up beautifully.¡±

    Bei Xiaomei giggled with joy and responded, ¡°Uncle Zhao¡¯s mouth is sweeter than mine.¡±

    ¡°Xiaomei, I am discussing some important matters with your Uncle Zhao, if there is nothing urgent, go out first,¡± said Bei Lengyang. But his tone was obviously better than moments ago.

    Bei Xiaomei quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s someone, no, I mean a cow, wants to see father. She gave me a token and said after seeing the token you would go see her.¡±

    A cow wants to see me? Bei Lengyang was dumbfounded. He admonished, ¡°Nonsense! Ridiculous!¡± In his opinion, Bei Xiaomei was ying a prank.

    But Bei Xiaomei shoved the little cow¡¯s token into Bei Lengyang¡¯s face and said, ¡°It¡¯s this token!¡±

    Upon seeing her action, Bei Lengyang was about to reprimand his daughter, but the words at the tip of his tongue rolled back in as his gaze caught sight of the token. He was taken over with excitement, and he jumped from his seat, grabbing the token from Bei Xiaomei¡¯s hand with his trembling hands.

 Chapter 1500: Kiddo Yang

    Originally, Bei Xiaomei had been doubtful of the little cow¡¯s words. While she was on her way to see her father, she had hesitated to interrupt her father¡¯s meeting, thinking if she should turn back. But now, watching her father¡¯s reaction..., could the little cow¡¯s words be true? Does she and father really know each other?

    Even the Myriad Swords Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Zhao Shihai was astonished whilst baffled at the same time watching Bei Lengyang¡¯s reaction. He had known Bei Lengyang for several hundred million years, and rarely had he seen Bei Lengyang so excited. In truth, this was the first time he was seeing Bei Lengyang lose hisposure.

    As the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s President, he had seen too many things and had long been indifferent to worldly matters. Hence, there were a very few things that could affect his emotions this way.

    However...!

    Zhao Shihai¡¯s eyes fell onto the token in Bei Lengyang¡¯s hands.

    He was aware of the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s several grades of silver fox tokens, but looking at the cow head at the center of the token in Bei Lengyang¡¯s hand, he was as confused as Bei Xiaomei. Did the Silver Fox Commerce issue this kind of token?

    ¡°It is, it really is ah!¡± Bei Lengyang eximed as he held the token with trembling hands. It seemed like the more he looked at the token, the more excited he became.

    Bei Xiaomei waspletely stupefied. It is really what?!!

    Is this token really genuine or fake?!!

    ¡°Xiaomei, quick, tell me, quickly tell me, that Senior, where is she now?! Hurry, hurry, take me to her!¡± Bei Lengyang finally snapped out from his overexcitement and rushed his daughter Bei Xiaomei. He actually pulled his daughter¡¯s hand and went out in a haste,pletely forgetting Zhao Shihai, the Myriad Swords Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor¡¯s existence.

    Bei Lengyang¡¯s footsteps halted after he took a few steps as he remembered Zhao Shihai was still in the hall. He turned and seemed a little embarrassed as he said, ¡°Brother Zhao, I have something to tend to, please excuse me as I won¡¯t be able to continue with our discussion today.¡±

    Zhao Shihai stood up, chuckling as he cupped his fists at Bei Lengyang. ¡°Why ce such courtesy between us? Since you have something to tend to, it¡¯s just the same we continue our discussion of dao next time. How about, I apany you to meet this Senior?¡±

    Zhao Shihai was very curious about the ¡®Senior¡¯ Bei Lengyang had spoken about. Merely a single token had made Bei Lengyang so excited.

    Not to mention, there were not many people in the entire Divine World worthy of being called ¡®Senior¡¯ by Bei Lengyang!

    Could it be the King of Grandmist? Or one of those old monsters from the same generation as the King of Grandmist?

    If ¡®Senior¡¯ was the King of Grandmist or one of those same generation old monsters, then they were worthy of being Bei Lengyang¡¯s ¡®Senior.¡¯

    Bei Lengyang showed a troubled expression at Zhao Shihai¡¯s request. ¡°Brother Zhao, that Senior¡¯s temperament is a little strange. If I bring you to see her like this, I don¡¯t know if she would...?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I was just asking casually.¡± Zhao Shihaiughed it away.

    ¡°If I get Senior¡¯s permission, I would bring Brother Zhao next time?¡± Bei Lengyang added as an afterthought.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Zhao Shihai nodded his head, then added, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble Brother Bei then.¡±

    Bei Lengyang did not dally further, pulling Bei Xiaomei out of the hall in a haste. He ordered Bei Xiaomei to take him to the Senior who had given her the token.

    On the way, Bei Xiaomei couldn¡¯t help feeling curious. Even her father had to call Little Cowie, Senior?

    Hasn¡¯t the little cowie copied that token?

    Little Cowie might not be the Senior her father had spoken of.

    In the inner hall, Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and others had barely waited long, when they saw a tall middle-aged man with spirited eyes stride in with vigorous steps, with Bei Xiaomei in tow.

    This is the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s President Bei Lengyang? Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly.

    Fang Xuanxuan had once seen Bei Lengyang, while she had been following her father Fang Gan, thus she recognized Bei Lengyang the moment he entered. His momentum scared her to stand up from her seat, and she quickly greeted respectfully.

    Peng Xiao, Li Lu, Yao Chi, and the others stood up nervously. Whelp, the person who was standing in front of them was the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s President after all, someone even the Heavenly Emperor had to be courteous to.

    Huang Xiaolong also became slightly nervous, influenced by the four women¡¯s reaction.

    Among those present, the little cow was the only one who was the most rxed, as sheid on the floor, cleaning her body, as if a few more licks would make her hair shinier...?

    Bei Lengyang¡¯s bright spirited eyes swept over the hall the moment he entered. There was confusion in his eyes when he didn¡¯t find the figure he was looking for until his gaze fell upon the little cow who was ¡®cleaning¡¯ herself.

    The confusion in his eyes deepened.

    ¡°What? Kiddo Yang, haven¡¯t seen you for so long that you can¡¯t even recognize me?¡± The little cow stopped licking her cow hair, raising her head as she said to Bei Lengyang. She then stood up and released a unique aura from her body.

    Upon hearing her words, Bei Lengyang shuddered. His spirited eyes glimmered as he took a step forward, wanting to kneel in salute.

    ¡°Let them go out first.¡± But the little cow cut Bei Lengyang¡¯s words.

    Bei Lengyang reacted. He immediately understood that the little cow didn¡¯t want the others in the room to know her true identity. He looked at Elder Fu and ordered, ¡°Escort Xiaomei out with you, and keep watch at the door. Remember, without my order, no one is allowed toe in!¡± There was an invible toughness in his voice.

    Elder Fu respectfullyplied and firmly pulled an unwilling Bei Xiaomei out of the hall. Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Li Lu, Yao Chi, Xiang Xun, and the rest tactfully left the hall as well.

    In the end, there were only three left in the room¡ªHuang Xiaolong, the little cow, and Bei Lengyang.

    Bei Lengyang looked perplexedly at Huang Xiaolong, and his brows scrunched together, displeased. Just as he was about to rebuke Huang Xiaolong and send him out, the little cow¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°He¡¯s fine here, he¡¯s this cow¡¯s Master in this lifetime!¡±

    Master!

    Bei Lengyang¡¯s heart nearly stopped from fright, and his knees almost buckled!

    Mommy, Senior Cow¡¯s Master!

    Bei Lengyang felt his head swell from disbelief.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to act too restrictive with the kid, just call him how you should.¡± The little cow went on nonchntly.

    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes at the little cow, then greeted Bei Lengyang politely, ¡°Hello, Uncle Bei, I am Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Bei Lengyang nked for a second, and before he knew it, he had already blurted out, ¡°What? You¡¯re the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    He too had heard that a king of supreme godhead disciple had appeared in the Fortune Emperor Pce not long ago, and he had heard it first hand from his daughter Bei Xiaomei¡¯s mouth. At that time, he had thought to have his daughter bring Huang Xiaolong to see him, but who would¡¯ve thought that that disciple would be this ck-haired young man! Moreover, he and Senior Cow¡¯s rtionship was...!

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Bei. I am Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong reaffirmed.

    ¡°Kiddo Yang, I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, you¡¯ve already broken through to Emperor Realm. Time passes so quickly ah! More than five hundred years have passed in the blink of an eye.¡± The little cowmented.

    ¡°Lengyang could advance to Emperor Realm is all thanks to Senior¡¯s guidance in the past.¡± Bei Lengyang respectfully responded. He lowered his head, just like a child being admonished by his elder.

    Outside the hall, great waves of shock were roiling inside Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, and the others¡¯ hearts. The little cow had called President Bei Lengyang as ¡®Kiddo Yang.¡¯ It was simply mind-blowing for them.

    In the entire Divine World, who has the guts to call Bei Lengyang ¡®Kiddo Yang?¡¯

    Fang Xuanxuan couldn¡¯te up with any name at all.

    If that scene from now were to spread out, it would surely send waves of shock through the entire Divine World!

 Chapter 1501: Father-in-Law?

    Fang Xuanxuan took a deep breath, making an effort to calm herself from this recent shock. However, upon further consideration, should she report this matter to her father? And also to her Uncle Zhao?

    Report?

    Don¡¯t report?

    Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s mind turned into a paste as she struggled internally to make decisions.

    Simr thoughts hung over Peng Xiao¡¯s mind too.

    At this time, inside the hall, the little cow said to Bei Lengyang, ¡°You are very curious why I be like this, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Lengyang does have this thought. With Senior¡¯s strength, how did...?¡± Bei Lengyang spoke out his thoughts honestly.

    The little cow sighed heavily at this subject. ¡°I was too confident of my strength at that time, and entered the depths of Devil Abyss, and encountered two terrifying monsters!¡±

    Bei Lengyang shuddered. Two terrifying monsters!

    Did these two terrifying monsters destroy Senior Azure Cow¡¯s body? If that was the case, then those two monsters¡¯ strength was beyond his imagination.

    ¡°Frankly, those two monsters did not destroy my body.¡± The little cow exined noticing Bei Lengyang¡¯s expression. ¡°Though those two were powerful monsters, the two of them together merely battled to a draw against me. The three of us battled several nights and days, but unexpectedly in the end, the three of us triggered one of the ancient restrictive formations in the depths of Devil Abyss!¡±

    There was fear on the little cow¡¯s face as she spoke of the ancient formation.

    Even though the little cow did not borate further, Huang Xiaolong and Bei Lengyang could guess that this ancient formation had destroyed her body, back then.

    The little cow went on, ¡°After that formation was triggered, we were caught in an endless chaos thunderstorm. Those two monsters were lucky and escaped in the nick of time, whereas I was half a secondte, and my body was destroyed in that endless violent chaos thunderstorm. Later on, I resorted to an ancient technique and sessfully protected my soul, while escaping. Even so, my soul suffered great damage.¡±

    ¡°It took my soul several hundred years to heal. After that, with great effort, I found this suitable body to reincarnate and cultivate again from scratch.¡±

    The little cow sounded extremely depressed as she continued, ¡°Though this body is quite good, it cannot bepared to my past body ah. Unless Ie across a big fortuitous adventure, it would be hard to recover to my peak strength.¡±

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong finally came to know the reason behind the little cow¡¯s reincarnation.

    He was surprised to know that there was such a terrifying ancient formation in the Devil Abyss¡¯ depths.

    The Ancient Heavenly Court treasure had fallen in the depths of Devil Abyss. How was he going to search for it?

    Bei Lengyang quickly responded, ¡°So, it¡¯s like that, but with Senior¡¯s previous life experiences, even though starting from scratch, returning to the peak will only be a matter of time. Senior need not worry too much.¡±

    The little cow shook her head, dismissing the topic, ¡°I¡¯m most clear about my situation. You don¡¯t need to fawn over me to make me happy.¡± She then added, ¡°I called you to have you help me find some things.¡±

    Bei Lengyang respectfully said, ¡°Senior, please tell me. As long as it¡¯s something that is within the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s ability, Bei Lengyang would definitely find it for Senior!¡±

    ¡°I want you to find some Extreme Yin Spirit Stones, Ghost Beast Thistle...¡± The little cow went on and listed several hundred kinds of rare chaos spiritual herbs and things that could help raise one¡¯s strength.

    As he listened to the things the little cow wanted, Bei Lengyang was slightly baffled. Based on the little cow¡¯s current cultivation realm, these things were not suitable for her usage as yet, but he dared not asked any questions. When the little cow had finished, he respectfully answered, ¡°Rest assured, Senior, I¡¯ll send my people to check our Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s inventory, then send over the things Senior has requested.¡±

    The little cow nodded her head in satisfaction, then looked at Huang Xiaolong tauntingly, ¡°Xiaolong, didn¡¯t you want to get materials to repair the Dragon Shark Flying Ship? Since your father-inw is here, you can just tell your father-inw. I think he won¡¯t charge you a high price.¡±

    Father-inw?

    Bei Lengyang nked momentarily. If someone else would have dared to make such a joke, he would have struck that person down on the spot with a whip of chaos lightning. But when Bei Lengyang heard the little cow¡¯s words, he grinned at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Xiaolong ah, I know Xiaomei talks about you everyday.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had a king of supreme godhead and based on his rtionship with the little cow, it could be said that Bei Lengyang was quite satisfied with this ¡®future son-inw.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong was a little awkward as he hesitated, ¡°Er, Uncle Bei, it¡¯s like this, I already have...¡±

    But Bei Lengyangughed, waving his hand nonchntly while saying, ¡°Men, right? Which master doesn¡¯t have a fewpanions?¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong had not broken through to God King Realm yet, in Bei Lengyang¡¯s eyes, not too far in the future, Huang Xiaolong was bound to be a pinnacle existence in the Divine World. And with the little cow¡¯s support, Huang Xiaolong could even be...?!

    Thinking of this, the appreciation in Bei Lengyang¡¯s gaze deepened for Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong had no idea what Bei Lengyang was thinking about, however, he felt a shiver running down his spine as Bei Lengyang did not object to Bei Xiaomei and him bing a couple...

    Huang Xiaolong rxed around Bei Lengyang and gave Bei Lengyang the list of materials he stillcked.

    Bei Lengyang noted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s materials list. He right away used hismunication talisman to order his subordinate to prepare the things Huang Xiaolong and the little cow wanted and send them to him.

    Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and Bei Lengyang didn¡¯t wait long before Bei Lengyang¡¯s subordinate appeared with the things.

    As expected of the Silver Fox Commerce, they had all the materials Huang Xiaolong needed. Despite these materials¡¯ rarity, the Silver Fox Commerce had everything Huang Xiaolong and the little cow needed. Bei Lengyang not only had his subordinate send them the requested materials, but he even had them prepared twice the requested quantities.

    From the little cow¡¯s list, Bei Lengyang had everything sent to him from the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s inventory.

    Bei Lengyang personally handed over the spatial ring containing these materials to the little cow respectfully. The little cow¡¯s divine sense swept over the spatial ring¡¯s space, then nodded with satisfaction. She didn¡¯t feign courtesy and epted the spatial ring. She knew that these things were trivial to the Silver Fox Commerce.

    ¡°Uncle Bei, I happened to hear the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Young Lord mention the Treasures Assembly when we were outside. May I ask what it is about?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Bei Lengyang.

    Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood since he had all the materials he needed to repair the Dragon Shark Flying Ship.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about the Treasures Assembly, is it? The Treasures Assembly is actually an event simr to an auction held by the Heavenly Court. There¡¯s one held from time to time, and the Treasures Assembly this time actually has quite a few good things.¡± Bei Lengyang went on, ¡°If Xiaolong and Senior Azure Cow want to go, I¡¯ll have someone send over a high-grade card.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling Uncle Bei then.¡± Huang Xiaolong was interested, hence he epted Bei Lengyang¡¯s offer.

    They were already there at Heavens Avenue after all, and since there was a Treasures Assembly around the corner, Huang Xiaolong was interested in taking a look at it. Maybe, he could really find something good.

    Bei Lengyangughed, ¡°Nothing troublesome, just a small matter.¡± Subsequently, Bei Lengyang had his subordinate bring two high-grade cards.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you go out first, I need to speak with Kiddo Yang alone.¡± The little cow said to Huang Xiaolong after some thought.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and went out.

    Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by four women just as he stepped out of the hall, bombarded by questions from all four directions. Bei Xiaomei¡¯s ecstatic shouts of ¡®Uncle¡¯ gave Huang Xiaolong a headache.

 Chapter 1502: Repairing the Dragon Shark Flying Ship

    Bei Xiaomei asked first, ¡°Uncle, what did my father say to you when you were inside?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong leaned back slightly. This question was not difficult in itself, but answering that question was definitely difficult. Was he supposed to say that her father didn¡¯t object to her getting along with him? That he didn¡¯t object that he had ¡®quite a fewpanions?¡¯

    ¡°You can ask your father about thatter.¡± Huang Xiaolong stammered.

    Bei Xiaomei immediately pouted, ¡°Uncle, just tell me.¡± He is telling her to ask her father? How would she dare to do that?

    Huang Xiaolong was really rendered helpless by Bei Xiaomei¡¯s persistence, and roughly made an excuse, ¡°We were just talking about the uing Treasures Assembly.¡±

    ¡°Treasures Assembly?¡± The four women repeated almost in unison.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly nodded, ¡°Here, look at this high-grade invitation your father gave me.¡± Afraid that they wouldn¡¯t believe his words, a soft light glimmered as he took out the invitation and showed it to them.

    The Treasures Assembly¡¯s high-grade invitation was intricately made, emitting a gem-like luster. On the invitation¡¯s surface was an embossed drawing of the Heavenly Pce. The invitation immediately attracted Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Li Lu, and Yao Chi¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Wah, it really is the Treasures Assembly¡¯s high-grade invitation!¡± Bei Xiaomei¡¯s eyes glimmered as she stared at the invitation. ¡°Uncle, my father is so good to you, he actually gave you a high-grade Treasures Assembly¡¯s invitation!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stiffened, ¡°You, don¡¯t have this?¡±

    Bei Xiaomei shook her head and said, ¡°Even though I have an invitation, the Treasures Assembly¡¯s invitations are graded. My invitation is only a middle-grade invitation. High-grade invitations for the Treasures Assembly are limited, and only several hundred of them exist in the entire Divine World.¡±

    ¡°Only several hundred!¡± It was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s turn to be surprised. Doesn¡¯t that mean even an Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor might not have a high-grade invitation?! His Master Zhao Lei very likely doesn¡¯t have one either...

    Huang Xiaolong looked inquiringly at Fang Xuanxuan.

    Fang Xuanxuan nodded her head heavily in affirmation, ¡°What Xiaomei says is true, my father only has one low-grade invitation.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised as he looked at the high-grade Treasures Assembly¡¯s exclusive card in his hand, ¡®Looks like this toy is quite valuable, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    ¡°What¡¯s the benefits of this Treasures Assembly¡¯s high-grade card?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Bei Xiaomei and Fang Xuanxuan.

    ¡°Lots of benefits, of course!¡± Bei Xiaomei went on to borate to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°The Treasures Assembly has high-grade private rooms. Inside each room are Spiritual Plums and Jade Liquor brewed by the Heavenly Court. The Jade Liquor is so much tastier than the Spiritual Plums, and I¡¯ve only tasted it a couple of times!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could see Bei Xiaomei drooling from her sparkling eyes that one wouldn¡¯t help thinking that the jade liquor tasted exceptional. Or else, Bei Xiaomei would not reveal this kind of expression.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong was slightly astonished upon hearing Spiritual Plum. ¡°The Spiritual Plums ranked second among the seven wonder fruits, right?¡±

    Among the seven wonder fruits, Huang Xiaolong had merely consumed the Ancestral Dragon Fruit, Seven-Colored Metal Fiend Fruit, and the ming White Phoenix Divine Fruit. Hence, he knew how precious and beneficial these seven wonder fruits were.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Spiritual Plum at second ce.¡± Fang Xuanxuan chimed in, and added, ¡°There are several spiritual plum trees within the Heavenly Court¡¯s Heavenly Pce, nurtured for many years by the Heavenly Court¡¯s spiritual elixir with a secret method. The trees can bear many fruits every ten thousand years. These Spiritual Plums are only distributed to the Treasures Assembly, and like what Xiaomei said, only served in the Treasures Assembly¡¯s high-grade private rooms. I think there are ten Spiritual Plums in each private room, is that right?¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan looked at Bei Xiaomei for confirmation as she wasn¡¯t sure of the exact number.

    Bei Xiaomei nodded and confirmed, ¡°Yes, ten.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s like that, then every time there¡¯s a Treasures Assembly, those holding a high-ss guest card would be able to take ten Spiritual Plums for free?¡± Li Lu summarized.

    Peng Xiao and Yao Chi also had the same question.

    Bei Xiaomeiughed, ¡°Haha, the Heavenly Court¡¯s Heavenly Emperor is definitely not stupid. You need to pay for these ten Spiritual Plums, you eat one, and then pay ten million top grade-nine spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°Ten million top grade-nine spirit stones!¡± Peng Xiao, Li Lu, and Yao Chi smacked their lips.

    ¡°However, high-grade card give guests a twenty percent discount when purchasing things from the Treasures Assembly.¡± Bei Xiaomei continued, ¡°All the things from the Treasures Assembly are not cheap, twenty percent of a few items can save a lot of spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°The middle-grade card gives a ten percent discount, and low-grade card, five percent.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the high-grade card holding guests also enjoy other exclusive treatment and benefits, which the other two grades card holders cannot.¡±

    Bei Xiaomei continued, ¡°For example, if two people fancied the same treasure, and if I have a high-grade card, then I have the privilege of buying it first.¡±

    ¡°What if both people have high-grade cards?¡± Yao Chi asked.

    ¡°Then, theypare who gives the higher price.¡± Bei Xiaomei answered matter-of-factly.

    At this time, the door to the inner hall opened. Bei Lengyang stepped out and smiled contentedly seeing his daughter Bei Xiaomei chatting happily with Huang Xiaolong and other girls.

    ¡°Senior Bei!¡± Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, and the others immediately greeted noticing him.

    Seeing Bei Lengyang¡¯s smile, Huang Xiaolong squeezed a smile as he took a step forward to greet, ¡°Uncle Bei.¡±

    Uncle Bei? The several women nced strangely at Huang Xiaolong.

    But Bei Lengyang seemed to like it very much, and he let out a heartyugh. ¡°Xiaolong ah, what are you all talking about so happily?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Bei, we were just talking about the Treasures Assembly.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered frankly.

    Bei Lengyang smiled at Bei Xiaomei as he said, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s the Treasures Assembly, so go apany your Uncle around, and if you see anything good, have your Uncle buy it for you!¡±

    Bei Xiaomei felt awkward due to her father¡¯s look. Is this really her father? Even though her father dotes on her, he has never teased her like this in front of others before.

    Bei Lengyang spoke a while longer with Huang Xiaolong, circling around the topic of e-visit-more-often¡¯ before taking his leave.

    After Bei Lengyang left, the four women were staring down at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong made an awkward ¡®haha¡¯ then fled for his life.

    The next day, Huang Xiaolong, the five women, the little cow, and the rest went to the Treasures Assembly and enjoyed some of the treatment Bei Xiaomei had imed that the middle-grade and low-grade card holders could not enjoy. He also tasted the second ranked wonder fruit, Spiritual Plums, as well as Heavenly Court¡¯s famous brew, Jade Liquor.

    Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised when he bought some Devil World¡¯s spirit stones and spiritual springwater of extreme yin and extreme cold nature. These two items could repair the Yellow Springs Magic Robe to a certain extent. Even though both of these items were less effectivepared to the Devil Holy Land¡¯s devil holy water, they could still raise the magic robe¡¯s power.

    After the Treasures Assembly ended, Huang Xiaolong apanied the five women while they shopped around Heavens Avenue for half a month before departing back to the Fortune Emperor Pce with Li Lu, Yao Chi, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, and the others under Bei Xiaomei¡¯s reluctant gaze.

    Back at the Fortune Emperor Pce, Huang Xiaolong had Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi assist the little cow in repairing the Dragon Shark Flying Ship.

    Though the materials were sufficient, it still took them more than a year¡¯s time to repair the Dragon Shark Flying Ship.

    ......

    A little over a yearter, a flying ship was tearing through space in the direction of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    This flying ship was naturally the Dragon Shark Flying Ship.

    After the Dragon Shark Flying Ship was fully restored, Huang Xiaolong had remained at the Fortune Emperor Pce for another two months before departing to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

 Chapter 1503: Entering the Tianwu Treasure

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s control hall, looking out into the dark, vast space. His thoughts drifted towards his family in the lower realm.

    Are they doing well in the lower realm?

    ¡°Xiaofei,¡± Huang Xiaolong took out a jade carving that was carved into Shi Xiaofei¡¯s face.

    Huang Xiaolong had carved it himself out of a top-grade jade. He would take it out and look at it when he missed Shi Xiaofei.

    During his time in Fortune Emperor Pce, Huang Xiaolong had learned that it was a feat to go to the lower realm from the Divine World, unless one had broken through to the Emperor Realm. Even so, it required a certain ancient space formation to form a passage to the lower realm.

    However, the knowledge for this ancient space formation was long lost, not even his Master Zhao Lei or Fang Gan knew how to arrange it. Huang Xiaolong then asked the little cow, but she too had shook her head indicating that she had no knowledge about it.

    In short, it seemed impossible for Huang Xiaolong to return to the lower realm.

    The other way he could reunite with his family was to wait for them to ascend to the Divine World.

    Before ascending, he had promised everyone that if he did not return to the lower realm after thirty thousand years, his family would ascend to the Divine World on their own.

    However, the time flow in the Divine World and the lower realm were different. A hundred years in the Divine World could be a thousand years in the lower realm, perhaps several thousand years. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong would not even need to wait for thirty thousand years.

    In any case, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to see his family and Shi Xiaofei in the near future.

    How did the Highgod Realm Advancement Tournament¡¯s messenger descended to the lower realm at that time? Huang Xiaolong wondered to himself.

    Could there be an Emperor Realm master versed in that ancient space formation, who might have opened a passage, and sent the messenger to the lower realm?

    These questions could only be answered after finding that ¡®messenger.¡¯

    .....

    Ten days went by in the blink of an eye.

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship stopped outside the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield¡¯s border.

    Looking at the familiar Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield¡¯s barrier, Huang Xiaolong was amazed by the Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s current speed. After the Dragon Shark Flying Ship waspletely restored, its speed was faster than his estimation. It merely took them one month and a few days to reach the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield from the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    His first journey to the Fortune Emperor Pce from Vientiane World surface had taken him fifteen years.

    Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment, then instructed Xiang Xun and the others to sail the Dragon Shark Flying Ship straight into the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, breaking past the boundary barrier.

    Even though traveling within the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield on the Dragon Shark Flying Ship would make them an obvious target, the evil spirits, magic beasts, and ghouls in the outer periphery were too weak to be of concern.

    As expected, the moment the Dragon Shark Flying Ship passed through the boundary, the evil spirits, magic beasts, and ghouls in the immediate surroundings swarmed towards the flying ship.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped out from the flying ship to deal with them, instead of having Xiang Xun or the others to do so.

    A brief momentter, these low-level and mid-level Ancient God Realm evil spirits, ghouls, and magic beasts either fell like rain or exploded into a mist of blood.

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship was a low-grade grandmist spiritual artifact. Hence, the ship¡¯s body was extremely sturdy, and even an average low-level Heavenly Monarch Realm master would not be able to withstand being rammed in by the Dragon Shark Flying Ship; much less these Ancient God Realm evil spirits, ghouls, and magic beasts.

    However, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t so reckless as to let the Dragon Shark Flying Ship fly across the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield at high speed. Other than evil spirits, magic beasts, and ghouls, there were various remnant ancient formations in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    Triggering these remnant formations would result in a big hassle.

    They journeyed onward smoothly.

    A monthter...

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship had reached the middle region of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    The middle region had the God King Realm magic beasts, evil spirits, and ghouls, and the scattered remnant formations were also more powerful there.

    At one point, as a precaution, Huang Xiaolong could only put away the Dragon Shark Flying Ship. Everyone alighted the flying ship and flew forward.

    Beforeing to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, Huang Xiaolong had nned to go straight into the deeper region to search for the Tianwu Treasure. As for the grandmist aura, he nned to search for it after getting the Tianwu Treasure.

    Therefore, the little cow led the group in the front. The group gradually came closer to the Tianwu Treasure. With the little cow and Xiang Xun, the group did not meet with too much hindrance.

    When Huang Xiaolong came upon Second Order or Third Order God King Realm magic beasts, he used the Grandmist Parasitic Medium¡¯s grandmist worms to control them.

    Half a monthter, there were more than a dozen Second Order and Third Order God King Realm magic beasts by his side.

    Having these additional magic beasts by his side was a big convenience for Huang Xiaolong. He sent them forward to scout the route which made it easy for them to manoeuvre away from potential dangers.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Tianwu Treasure location after two months.

    From afar, Huang Xiaolong looked at the enormous pce hovering in the air like a butterfly and was astonished. ¡°That¡¯s the Tianwu Treasure?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s fake, I¡¯llpensate you ten times worth.¡± The little cow joked.

    ¡°You have ten Tianwu Treasures?¡± Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes as he asked.

    Surprisingly, the little cow answered, ¡°I don¡¯t have ten Tianwu Treasures, but what this cow has in reserves from my past life is a million times better than ten Tianwu Treasures.¡±

    Watching the little cow¡¯s smugness, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Talk after you get back your reserves from your past life.¡±

    The smugness on her face withered somewhat.

    Huang Xiaolong flew ahead of the group towards the Tianwu Treasure.

    On the way, everyone saw white bones scattered everywhere. These were probably the bones of those forces¡¯ Ancestors and experts who hade for the Tianwu Treasures some years back.

    In general, these forces¡¯ Ancestors and experts¡¯ corpses wouldn¡¯t have decayed so fast, however, the corrosive devil qi in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield was simply too strong. Without constant godforce fending off the corrosive devil qi from invading the body, several months¡¯ time was enough for their body to rot away.

    As they flew closer, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the Tianwu Treasure was bigger than it had appeared from the distance, about the size of a big maind.

    Huang Xiaolong observed the butterfly-like pce, but could not detect any doorway. His divine sense spread out but was immediately blocked by a mysterious energy.

    ¡°The Tianwu Treasure¡¯s entry passage is well hidden, it requires a secret method to enter.¡± The little cow exined to Huang Xiaolong, then in front of everyone, she opened her mouth and spat out a purple-colored lightning dragon towards the Tianwu Treasure.

    When the purple-colored lightning dragon flew out, a light glimmered over the pce, opening an entry passage that could fit several people crossing it at the same time.

    The little cow blinked at Huang Xiaolong, seemingly asking for praise.

    Huang Xiaolong pped her forehead and scoffed, ¡°Yes, yes, I know that you¡¯re amazing, take us inside quickly.¡±

    The little cow trotted towards the passage with a dejected face and entered the Tianwu Treasure with Xiang Xun and the rest following behind her.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered, the passageway disappeared, and everything returned to normal.

    Huang Xiaolong looked to the front. In front of him were dense andplicated buildings, too many to count, just like a maze.

    Tranquil white clouds floated above these buildings with rays of sunlight peeking through them.

 Chapter 1504: At The End of the Maze

    There was a glimmer of doubt in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. They were in the deeper region of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, and not a ray of sunlight could prate in this region because of the thick devil qi and death qi. Then where did the sunlight inside the Tianwu Treasuree from?

    Huang Xiaolong was not the only one wondering about this. Xiang Xun, Feng Er, and the others were wondering the same thing.

    ¡°You guys are wondering where the sunlight ising from?¡± The little cow put on the demeanor of a mysterious and knowledgeable senior as she went on, ¡°This Tianwu Treasure is in truth a low-grade grandmist spiritual artifact. It contains over a thousand grand formations, and one of the grand formations is the Epoch Separating Grand Formations from the ancient times. This formation can disregard all spatial hindrance, therefore, sunlight can be guided into this Tianwu Treasure!¡±

    Everyone showed a look ofprehension.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention was fixed on the words ¡®this Tianwu Treasure is a low-grade grandmist spiritual artifact,¡¯ and he could barely suppress his delight!

    ¡°Is this Tianwu Treasure an attack type low-grade grandmist spiritual artifact?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked excitedly.

    The little cow shook her head and said, ¡°Not really?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nked. ¡®What does that mean?¡¯

    ¡°This Tianwu Treasure can be considered as a super big low-grade grandmist spatial artifact. Even though this Tianwu Treasure is a spatial artifact, it contains both attack and defensive formations, so it canunch and attack within a certain range only.¡± The little cow answered.

    Hearing that, Huang Xiaolong felt a trace of disappointment.

    So, it was just a low-grade grandmist spatial artifact. Though hecked a bigger spatial artifact, he could get a bigger spatial artifact at some of the auction houses.

    ¡°You kid don¡¯t underestimate this Tianwu Treasure.¡± The little cow harrumphed seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disappointed expression. ¡°When the Tianwu Treasure¡¯s attack formations are activated, its power isparable to most of the attack type low-grade grandmist spiritual artifacts, and at full power, it can even kill enemies within several tens of thousands li!¡±

    Finally, there was a trace of shock on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Senior Xiaoniu, this Tianwu Treasure is refined by Senior Tianwu?¡± Feng Er asked.

    The little cow shook her head, ¡°Though Tianwu, that kid¡¯s cultivation had reached peakte-God King Realm with battle strengthparable to a Heavenly Monarch Realm master, it was still not possible for him to forge a low-grade grandmist spiritual artifact. Only Emperor Realm masters are able to refine grandmist spiritual artifacts. Tianwu, that kid collected many materials and invited Emperor Realm masters to help him forge this Tianwu Treasure ording to his own design.¡±

    ¡°For example, the thousands of grand formations inside this Tianwu Treasure were allid out ording to his design.¡±

    So, it¡¯s like that. Everyone thought inwardly.

    ¡°Also, apart from researching formations, Tianwu especially liked to collect items rted to the ancient Dragon n.¡± The little cow went on, ¡°There are things like Ancient Dragon Pills, primordial divine dragon crystals, dragon heart stones, various kinds of dragon blood, and even various Dragon n¡¯s dragon pearls. Wait until you take control over the Tianwu Treasure¡¯s core formation, you will surely smile so widely that your mouth will look crooked. All these things are beneficial to your True Dragon Physique. Maybe, you could even find things left behind by a Dragon n¡¯s Emperor Realm master!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were sparkling as he listened to the little cow.

    ¡°You know where this Tianwu Treasure¡¯s core formation is?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked anxiously.

    The little cow chuckled mischievously before speaking, ¡°You kid can¡¯t wait any longer, right?¡± Her tone then changed as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not Tianwu, so how would I know the location of the Tianwu Treasure¡¯s core formation?¡±

    This was not the answer Huang Xiaolong had expected, and he felt an impulse to kick the old cow.

    ¡°Though I don¡¯t know where the Tianwu Treasure¡¯s core formation is located, it should be at the end of this maze.¡± The little cow swiftly added.

    At the end of this maze?

    Huang Xiaolong looked ahead of him. The so-called end of the maze was enshrouded in white mist, imprable by his eyesight and even divine sense. He could not tell how deep or how far the maze went.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore, this maze is an ancient grand formation, you won¡¯t be able to see the end of it, nor you can fly to its end!¡± The little cow curled her lips.

    Can¡¯t fly to the end?

    Why? Everyone had the same question in their heads.

    ¡°You all will know soon enough.¡± The little cow answered like a lofty sage.

    Without another word, Huang Xiaolong flew towards the maze, and the others followed. But when he reached the border of the buildings maze, an overwhelming power swooped down on them, which Huang Xiaolong nor his group could resist, forcing them to the ground. Even Xiang Xun was powerless to resist it.

    Only then did everyone understand what the little cow meant by ¡®can¡¯t fly to the end of the maze.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head throbbed looking at theplicated looking buildings maze. Flying was prohibited, so did that mean they would need to walk all the way until the other end of this maze? How long would that take?

    ¡°Senior Xiaoniu, do we have to walk until the other end of this maze? How long is that going to take?¡± Xiang Xun couldn¡¯t help blurting out the depressing question in Huang Xiaolong and the others¡¯ minds.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know this maze¡¯s map, then even if you spend a hundred thousand years in here, you still won¡¯t be able to reach the end of this maze. But if you know the route, it would only take two months.¡± The little cow went on, ¡°This maze formation is thebination of Nine Pce Cosmos Formation and Boundless Space Formation. To pass this formation, one needs to know the route of both formations, as well as possess a certain degree of strength. I know the route and with Kiddo Xiang Xun¡¯s current strength, with the two of us, it¡¯s only a matter of time we reach the end of the maze.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong rxed after hearing that.

    Hence, under the little cow¡¯s guidance, everyone stepped into the maze.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong and the others discovered these buildings were exactly the same; whether it was the materials, color, or shape. Everything was the same. If it wasn¡¯t for the little cow guiding them, they really would have been lost in this maze for a hundred thousand years or more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at the spiritual grass and spiritual flowers around you. It will seem tempting, but if you go pick up the grass and flowers, you will trigger the formation, and we will suffer endless attacks. Even if you¡¯re a Heavenly Monarch, you won¡¯t remain unscathed.¡± The little cow pointed at the spiritual grass and spiritual flowers exuding alluring fragrances along the way.

    Hearing that, everyone subconsciously moved closer to the little cow, not daring to wander around.

    Several days soon passed by.

    During this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group often saw some forces¡¯ Ancestors and experts encircling the same ten meters radius not far from them, unable to extricate themselves from the maze.

    Clearly, these forces¡¯ experts had triggered certain parts of the formation, ending up getting trapped within it. Among them were high-level God King Realm masters which made Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group even more cautious.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong wanted to help these forces¡¯ Ancestors and experts, he was powerless. To save one person, it required a lot of effort to resolve the formation entrapping them. Even if Huang Xiaolong spent ten million years, he won¡¯t be able to save each and everyone of these entrapped experts.

    Therefore, everything depended on Huang Xiaolong taking control of the Tianwu Treasure¡¯s core formation to release these experts.

    With the little cow leading them in front, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group proceeded smoothly. Roughly a monthter, they finally reached the end of the maze.

    Looking at the maze¡¯s end, everyone was a little astonished. In front of them was actually a mountain! Nothing else! Moreover, this mountain was amon looking mountain, nothing extraordinary could be made out of it.

    Is this really the end of the maze?

 Chapter 1505: The Tianwu Treasureâ€™s Core Formation

    Looking at a group of baffled faces, the little cow grinned widely, thenmented, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Kiddo Tianwu would have ced such a powerful illusion formation at the end of the maze. If this cow¡¯s eyesight would have been a little worse, I would have been cheated by him.¡±

    Illusion formation?

    While everyone was still in a daze, the little cow trotted a few steps forward and stomped hard on the ground with one of her hooves. Ripples of purple lightning rolled forth like waves towards the mountain from the ground.

    Under the constant purple lightning ripples, bright glimmers came from the mountain in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Momentster, the ordinary mountain disappeared before their eyes, revealing a shiny golden mountain instead!

    A mountain of gold pebbles!

    Sitting on top of this gold pebbles mountain was a huge splendorous pce!

    Shiny golden shimmers bedazzled everyone¡¯s sight for a second.

    Huang Xiaolong was quick to notice that this was not an ordinary gold mountain, but some other kind of golden mineral.

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the rest subsequently noticed the same thing.

    ¡°This is not your ordinary gold, it¡¯s the Dragon n¡¯s golden dragon stones.¡± The little cow went on to exin, ¡°The golden dragon stones are imed to be one the Dragon n¡¯s hardest minerals, suitable for forging chaos spiritual artifacts and above. It can increase the chaos spiritual artifact¡¯s durability and attack power. In some auction houses, a fist-sized golden dragon stone was equivalent to ten thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    When the little cow mentioned that these golden mineral stones were one the Dragon n¡¯s hardest minerals, none of them paid much attention to her words, but it sent waves of shock when they heard a fist-sized golden dragon stone was worth ten thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Even Huang Xiaolong was a little agape as his gaze fell onto the golden dragon stone mountain. What is the worth of this golden dragon stones mountain?!!

    Just this golden dragon stones mountain was enough to send the various Emperor Pces¡¯ experts in a manic grabbingpetition.

    ¡°If those Emperor Pces knew that the Tianwu Treasure had so many golden dragon stones, they would regret till their intestines turned green.¡± The little cow wondered. ¡°There are so many golden dragon stones here, did that kid Tianwu moved out the whole Dragon World¡¯s golden dragon stones here?¡±

    The golden dragon stones were scarce to begin with. It was hard to find them in the Dragon World, much less other parts of the Divine World. But at that moment, how many golden dragon stones were in front of them? At least ten million!?

    Huang Xiaolong moved his gaze from the golden dragon stones mountain to the huge pce above. If these valuable golden dragon stones were ced outside, then what could be ced inside the pce?

    Although Huang Xiaolong did not know what was inside the pce, he was certain that those items would only be more precious than the golden dragon stones.

    Huang Xiaolong could not wait any longer and led the rest flying towards the pce on top. In a dozen of seconds, they descended in the open space in front of the pce.

    It was not noticeable earlier when they were far away, but at close distance, they could see the materials used to forge this pce were also rare materials, most probably from the Dragon World.

    ¡°Treasure dragon stones, imperial dragon jades, descending dragon wood, sky dragon crystals!" The little cow smacked her lips in praise as she uttered several material names in one breath. " I really don¡¯t know where Kiddo Tianwu found so many Dragon World¡¯s materials. Just this pce itself is worth more than the golden dragon stones mountain under our feet!¡±

    The others were astounded at her words.

    Worth more than the golden dragon stones mountain!

    ¡°Little brat Huang, if you dismantle this pce and the golden dragon stones mountain and sell it outside, you would be richer than Fang Gan.¡± The little cow¡¯s eyes shone with mirth as she said this to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, richer? He had never really put money in his eyes.

    After breaking through to the God King Realm, he would be able to condense grade-ten spirit stones. Though the grade-ten spirit stones were less valuable inparison to chaos spirit stones, grade-ten spirit stones were much sought after andmonly used by the Emperor Pces, thus, he did notck money at all.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the pce¡¯s open door, and raised his foot to step inside, but the little cow stopped him, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest stopped at the little cow¡¯s warning, as they saw her open her mouth and blow out a cloud of purple lightning towards the pce¡¯s open door. In an instant, golden sparks of a formation lit up.

    At the same time, the doorway¡¯s space became distorted and space fissures appeared, clearly proving how powerful the formation¡¯s power was.

    Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, and the others nearly jumped out of their skin in fright.

    Had they stepped through the open door recklessly, under that restrictive formation¡¯s attack, even Xiang Xun probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to protect them.

    Before they could react, the little cow blew out an even bigger purple lightning cloud. Sparks from the formation intensified, and deep rumbling crackles rang in the air for some time before they disappeared.

    The little cow heaved loudly, ¡°Still fine, still fine.¡± She turned towards Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Little brat Huang, I think all of you better follow behind this old cow in case some of you identally bump into something that triggers the formation, or else we¡¯ll be in deep shit.¡±

    Looking at the little cow¡¯s smug face, Huang Xiaolong gave her a fierce re. He also had a strong impulse to kick her, but he had to admit that the formationsid out by Tianwu were terrifying. More importantly, Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, nor any of them, could distinguish these formations other than the little cow.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong and the rest followed obediently behind the little cow and entered through the door.

    As they stepped inside, a wide passageway came into their sight.

    On both sides of the passageway was a myriad of crystal stones piled high up.

    Dragon crystals!

    High at the center of the passageway, exuding soft captivating glow was an opulent pearl!

    These dragon crystals were reflecting a soft captivating glow from the ceiling¡ªall from the rows and rows pearls!

    Pearls, dragon pearls! All of them!

    A primordial divine dragon¡¯s most precious treasure was not its dragon bone, dragon skin, or its dragon horn; it were dragon crystals and dragon pearls!

    Dragon crystals were condensed with a dragon¡¯s blood essence, whereas the dragon pearl was condensed with a dragon¡¯s source of life.

    Both of them brought great benefits to those who refined them.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s throat moved slightly as he looked at the seemingly endless passage decorated with dragon crystals and dragon pearls!

    Judging from these dragon crystals and dragon pearls¡¯ amount of energy, all of them were left behind by the primordial era Dragon n!

    The little cow was the first to regain her senses, and the first sentence she uttered was, ¡°Your grandma¡¯s cow, how many dragon crystals and dragon pearls are inside this ce?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless.

    Laughter broke out from the rest of the group by her words.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong leaped onto the little cow¡¯s back and she walked along the passage with the others.

    This passage was longer than Huang Xiaolong had imagined. By the time they reached its end, half an hour had passed, and they could no longer see the pce¡¯s entrance door anymore.

    At the end of the passage was a wall made of unknown material, and there were ten dragon pearls mounted on this wall! Each of these dragon pearls were two to three times bigger than the dragon pearls they had seen earlier!

    Especially the dragon pearls at the center were exuding the most vigorous aura!

    An Emperor Realm master¡¯s dragon pearl?! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breathing subconsciously quickened.

    The little cow stared at the same dragon pearl and said, ¡°Ten Dragons Formation, this is the Tianwu Treasure¡¯s core formation.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong widened his eyes hearing the little cow¡¯s words. He looked again at the ten dragon pearls, more carefully this time, and found the connection between them. These ten dragon pearls vaguely resembled an ancient Dragon n¡¯s formation.

    ¡°Ten Dragons Formation,¡± the little cow repeated while shaking her head. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not that easy to get our hands on this Tianwu Treasure.¡±

 Chapter 1506: Breakthrough to the God King Realm

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the little cow and asked, ¡°You have no solution?¡±

    ¡°I do have a way, however, it is difficult to refine this Ten Dragons Formation. With my current strength, and even with Xiang Xun¡¯s assistance, refining this Ten Dragons Formation would take two to three years. More importantly, the process cannot be interrupted at any point because if the process is interrupted, it would trigger the formation.¡± The little cow exined, ¡°Not to mention, you would need a Dragon n master¡¯s body as a medium to refine this Ten Dragons Formation. Then again, you have the True Dragon Physique, so it wouldn¡¯t matter.¡± She added another sentence, ¡°Thank heavens that you have the True Dragon Physique.¡±

    Upon hearing that it would take two to three years to refine this Ten Dragons Formation, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t so tense anymore. Two to three years were nothing at all. Even though he really wanted to go looking for grandmist aura as soon as possible and breakthrough to the God King Realm, he could still spare two to three years¡¯ time.

    Thus, with the little cow and Xiang Xun¡¯s assistance, Huang Xiaolong began refining the Ten Dragons Formation.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead spun sending endless waves of supreme godforce into the dragon pearl in the center, the heart of the Ten Dragons Formation through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique.

    That emperor dragon pearl emitted a bright halo as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supreme godforce flowed into it.

    Upon seeing that it was working, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s anxiety subsided. ording to the little cow, if his godforce failed to enter the dragon pearl, then, it was impossible for him to refine the Ten Dragons Formation. Since his godforce had sessfully entered the dragon pearl, it meant that there was hope.

    But Huang Xiaolong soon discovered that when his supreme godforce entered the emperor dragon pearl, it was akin to dripping water into the sea,pletely negligible.

    Huang Xiaolong increased the flow of his supreme godforce into the emperor dragon pearl, yet the phenomenon remained.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, take it slow.¡± The little cow¡¯s voice sounded from the side, her tone was leisurely as she said, ¡°The way you are feeding your godforce right now, you won¡¯tst for more than two months, much less two years.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong calmed himself down listening to the little cow¡¯s words, and readjusted the rate and amount of godforce he flowed into the emperor dragon pearl.

    The little cow told Huang Xiaolong that as long as he filled all ten dragon pearls with his godforce, he would be able to refine the Ten Dragons Formation.

    ¡°So simple?¡± Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded.

    ¡°You think that¡¯s simple?¡± The little cow fumed. ¡°How many people do you think could continuously feed their godforce into all ten dragon pearls until they are full without stopping? If you stop even for a split second, you will have to start all over again.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, showing he understood and agreed with the little cow.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong persisted, continuously feeding his godforce into the emperor dragon pearl at a constant speed. He paid great attention to the speed of his godforce, so that his godforce would not be exhausted.

    Three months passed.

    After three months of constantly feeding the godforce, the emperor dragon pearl at the center suddenly hummed, and a golden light spread out as a stream of pure dragon essence energy flowed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    When this stream of pure dragon essence energy entered his body, Huang Xiaolong immediately felt his skin stretch as his body expanded like a balloon.

    Huang Xiaolong was astonished but swiftly circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to absorb the pure dragon essence energy.

    ¡°That¡¯s remnant dragon essence energy from an Emperor Realm Dragon n master. Even though some of the dragon essence energy has dispersed as millions of years have passed, for someone like you who has not advanced to the God King Realm, it¡¯s good stuff. Just a thread of it is enough to raise your strength significantly.¡± The little cow exined as she stood beside Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Moreover, because of your True Dragon Physique, this dragon essence energy won¡¯t turn violent when it enters your body, instead, it will be gentle and easy for you to absorb it.¡±

    Needless to say, Huang Xiaolong was delighted at the information in the little cow¡¯s words.

    Remnant dragon essence energy of an Emperor Realm Dragon n¡¯s master!

    Half a month passed, by the time Huang Xiaolongpletely absorbed the stream of dragon essence energy. As he continued to feed his godforce into the dragon pearl, the dragon pearl would return a small stream of pure dragon essence energy into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body from time to time.

    Another two months passed, followed by three months, four months...

    Huang Xiaolong clearly felt his strength improve, every time he finished absorbing a stream of dragon essence energy.

    A yearter, when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supreme godforce filled the emperor dragon pearl, he actually felt his cultivation rise, with the signs that he was about to break through to the God King Realm. But Huang Xiaolongposed himself and actually suppressed his cultivation from breaking through.

    He was still in the process of refining the Ten Dragons Formation, and if the process was interrupted because of his breakthrough to the God King Realm, then he would have to start all over again. That was not the ideal result he wanted.

    Therefore, he decided topletely refine and take control over the Ten Dragons Formation first.

    When the emperor dragon pearl was fully filled with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce, his godforce began to flow into the remaining nine dragon pearls.

    Simrly, after some time, dragon essence energy within the remaining nine dragon pearls also flowed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Everytime Huang Xiaolong finished refining a stream of dragon essence energy, his body would show signs of an impending breakthrough to the God King Realm, but each time, he suppressed his breakthrough.

    At the same time, he distinctly felt his True Dragon Physique had begun evolving with the more dragon essence energy he absorbed. Whether it was the toughness of his flesh or the explosive power of his muscles, both aspects were stronger than the time he had entered the Tianwu Treasure.

    Two years went by in the blink of an eye.

    As Huang Xiaolong persistently channeled his godforce into the dragon pearl in thest two years, on this day, the other nine dragon pearls lit up at the same time; rings of light shone simultaneously from them.

    All ten dragon pearls were full with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supreme godforce!

    The instant Huang Xiaolong filled all ten dragon pearls with his godforce, he felt that his conscience hadpletely merged with the Ten Dragons Formation, bing one entity with the whole Tianwu Treasure pce. Every item and every corner of the Tianwu Treasure appeared clearly in his mind.

    At the same time, scenes of broken memories appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. These broken memories belonged to the God King Realm master Tianwu. From these broken memories, Huang Xiaolong learned some details, for example, the Dragon n¡¯s treasures inside the Tianwu Treasure were obtained from several hundred trips he had made to the Dragon World, exploring ruins left behind by Dragon n¡¯s masters. One time during Tianwu¡¯s trip to the Dragon World, he had even found a Dragon n¡¯s Emperor Realm master¡¯s cultivation dwelling!

    Huang Xiaolong also learned that Tianwu too was a supreme godhead genius, hailed as one of Divine World¡¯s great ten supreme godhead geniuses, and the greatest genius of formation in the Divine World.

    However, the memories were too broken that Huang Xiaolong did not know how Tianwu had fallen.

    When these broken memories were shing in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind as he continued to refine the Ten Dragons Formation, the whole Tianwu Treasure pce shook suddenly. Everyst shred of energy within the Tianwu Treasure pce roared as it descended onto Huang Xiaolong and entered his body before he could even react.

    Huang Xiaolong, who had been suppressing his breakthrough this whole time could no longer suppress it. His godforce flooded out, shattering all barriers and it galloped at full force.

    Rumble!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook violently. His three supreme godheads, avatars, True Dragon Physique were evolving at startling speed.

    The Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell, chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool, and Yellow Springs Magic Robe all shone brilliantly.

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the others were rmed by the sudden changes on the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± The little cow reassured everyone. ¡°Little brat Huang definitely will break through to the God King Realm safely, we just have to protect him until then.¡±

 Chapter 1507: True Immortal Body?

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the rest came to their senses at the little cow¡¯s reminder. Their hearts eased, and they spread around Huang Xiaolong to protect him.

    They absolutely believed Senior Xiaoniu¡¯s words. Since Senior Xiaoniu had said that Huang Xiaolong would safely break through to the God King Realm, then Huang Xiaolong would sessfully break through without a doubt.

    Everyone was on alert, checking their immediate surroundings.

    In this short time, Huang Xiaolong waspletely enshrouded in brilliant flickering lights. It started with golden lights, then the rays of lights changed to yellow, red, green, azure, blue, and so on, reflecting a prism of colors.

    As Xiang Xun, and the others stood on the watch, they clearly felt Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ever rising and startling momentum.

    In the beginning, thete-Second Order God King Realm Xu Jiang could still withstand the pressureing from Huang Xiaolong, but as time passed, Xu Jiang found it increasingly hard to breathe as if there was a mountain pressing down on him.

    Even the little cow felt the pressure.

    Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng promptly released their godforce forming a protective barrier which immediately reduced the pressure on Xu Jiang, Feng Er, and the rest.

    Unknowingly, ten days went by.

    The cocoon of lights enshrouding Huang Xiaolong was still ever changing.

    Half a monthter, there was an aura of immortality intermingling with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rising cultivation.

    The aura of immortality was quite unique and only the cultivators who had broken through to the God King Realm could sense it. Thus, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Xu Shi, Xu Jiang, and Xu Yong could sense the increasingly intense aura of immortalitying from Huang Xiaolong. The aura of immortality around Huang Xiaolong gradually condensed into vague shadows!

    ¡°This is...?!¡± Xu Baisheng eximed in confusion and shock as he stared at these vague shadows.

    The little cow spoke, ¡°These are the shadows of the immortal body. Only when those freak geniuses are about to break through to the God King Realm, such a phenomenon would manifest.¡±

    ¡°Shadows of the immortal body?!¡± Xu Jiang, Xu Yong, and Feng Er eximed in unison.

    Xiang Xun chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, I have heard of this from my Ancestor. When this immortal body¡¯s shadow phenomenon manifests as someone breaks through to God King Realm, that person would experience a close to perfect body transformation, achieving the essence of an immortal body.¡±

    Xu Baisheng, Xu Jiang, Xu Yong, Feng Er, and others understood what was happening.

    After realization, astonishment set in their hearts.

    True immortal body?

    ¡°It¡¯s not as dramatic as what Kiddo Xiang Xun said. There is no such thing as a true immortal body in this world. Even an Emperor Realm master could die just the same. However, it is true that those who could trigger the immortal body shadow phenomenon have a stronger body than the average God King Realm. For instance, if God King Realm cultivators get injured severely, with their internal organs shattered, they would need a month to heal, but Xiaolong only needs an hour or so to heal.¡±

    ¡°If the attack power were to exceed the limit Xiaolong¡¯s body endurance, he would die just the same.¡±

    Right at this time, the vague immortal body¡¯s shadows around Huang Xiaolong suddenly swayed, rearranging themselves into a mysterious ancient formation...?

    Speckles of immortal energy light floated out from these shadows towards Huang Xiaolong, entering his body. At the same time, a profound and iprehensible sound came from the inside of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Others watched with wide, dumbfounded eyes.

    What is this now?

    Inquiring gazes from all around fell on the little cow, hoping for enlightenment.

    But the little cow shook her head, looking somewhat awkward as she said, ¡°This, erm, this old cow doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. Don¡¯t ask me.¡±

    The shadows of an immortal body could form an ancient formation? And even emit immortal energy that envelops the person in the midst of a break through to further improve his body¡¯s transformation, bringing it closer to the perfect immortal body?

    Despite the little cow¡¯s vast knowledge and many years of living, she had never heard of this kind of phenomenon.

    But she could see that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was transforming faster, bing stronger, moving closer to perfection inside the cocoon of immortal energy.

    She had a lot of Emperor Realm juniors in her tribe, but when they had broken through to the God King Realm, none of their bodies had been able to transform as fast and perfectly as Huang Xiaolong.

    .....

    Another month passed.

    Tiny streams of immortal energy wafted out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, gathering above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head into a cloud, exuding vigorous vitality.

    Upon closer inspection, this vitality was slightly different.

    Influenced by this vitality, dense green nts sprouted on the four walls, down to the passageway.

    These nts seemed alive, akin to spirited and cute elves.

    Xiang Xun and the others were even more dumbfounded by this sight. Once again, their inquiring gazes fell on the little cow.

    But the little cow did not say a word because she too was looking at the cloud above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head with a dumbfounded expression. She was just as stupefied as everyone else as she stared at the spirited and lively elf-nts growing everywhere.

    This... What the heck are these?

    Her head was filled with question marks while waves of shock struck her heart.

    Another two months came and went.

    The cloud formed from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s immortal energy was several times denser and bigger. It¡¯s vigorous vitality had reached the other end of the passageway to the door, everywhere the vision was filled with swaying elf-nts.

    Driven by curiosity, Feng Er reached out to touch one of the elf-nts. These elf-nts did not dodge her touch, allowing her to touch them. Feng Er felt warmth under her fingertips, and smoothness, and a kind of energy flowed from the elf-nts into Feng Er¡¯s body. Afortable feeling filled Feng Er, it was sofortable that she felt like sighing aloud.

    Taking Feng Er¡¯s lead, Xu Baisheng and others also reached out to touch the elf-nts. They too felt afortable energy entering their bodies.

    The little cow also nudged one of the elf-nt and was immediately shocked. She turned to Xu Baisheng and the rest saying, ¡°The energy within these nts is extremely beneficial to your cultivation, quickly sit down and cultivate, strive to breakthrough!¡± She then looked at Xiang Xun, ¡°Kiddo Xiang Xun, you stand on guard for Xiaolong and us!¡±

    Xiang Xun was about toply, but the little cow had already sat down entering cultivation, absorbing the energy from the elf-nts.

    Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the rest also quickly sat down and entered cultivation at the little cow¡¯s words.

    The little cow could see that it did not affect Huang Xiaolong in any way when they absorbed these elf-nts¡¯ energy, therefore, there was no concern about disturbing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breakthrough to the God King Realm.

    Half a year went by.

    The immortal cloud over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head had stretched out of the pce, enshrouding the entire golden dragon stones mountain. The elf-like nts had already grown to every corner of the golden dragon stones mountain, and even the experts trapped in the maze could sense brimming vitality in the air.

    ......

    On a certain day three yearster, the entire golden dragon stones mountain shook. Intense prisms of colors rushed out from the pce, apanied by a resounding dragon¡¯s roar that reached every corner of the Tianwu Treasure.

    A blue primordial divine dragon soared to the sky, waves of majestic dragon might rushed out in all four directions.

    This sudden burst of vitality naturally shocked the experts trapped within the maze.

    A long timeter, the intense colorful lights dimmed and disappeared. So did the blue primordial divine dragon that had soared to the sky.

    Inside the pce, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and breathed out through his mouth. As he moved, muffled popping noises could be heard as if a thunder was rumbling inside him.

    Finally, he had broken through to God King Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone with delight. It was an unexpected gain to breakthrough to God King Realm from refining the Tianwu Treasure¡¯s core formation. On top of that, after undergoing the transformation, his True Dragon Physique has be very, very strong! Much stronger than he could ever imagine!

 Chapter 1508: The Netherworld Kingâ€™s Jade Third Restriction

    Huang Xiaolong stood up, then punched out with his fist in an empty space. The space in front of him shattered. A great force rushed into the void, creating a vacuum in the midst of spiritual energy in the depths of the void.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head with satisfaction looking at this result. Purely his True Dragon Physique¡¯s physical strength could kill ate-Third Order God King Realm cultivator.

    He had been able to advance to the God King Realm this time by absorbing the ten dragon pearl¡¯s dragon essence energy. In truth, he had broken through to peak mid-First Order God King Realm in one go.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong was not surprised. It was already a boon that he had sessfully broken through to peak mid-First Order God King Realm by borrowing the dragon essence energy from the ten dragon pearls.

    In general, the Divine World¡¯s supreme godhead geniuses could at the most reach only the peak early First Order God King Realm when they broke through to the God King Realm.

    Now that I¡¯ve broken through to the God King Realm, I should be able to refine the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s third level restriction! Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly, anticipating the benefits of refining the third level restriction.

    As long as he could refine the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s third level restriction, he would be able to learn the location of the Lord of Hell¡¯s heritage.

    Only now did Huang Xiaolong look at his surroundings and was surprised to see the little cow, Xu Baisheng, Xu Jiang, Xu Yong, Xu Shi, Feng Er, and the rest, other than Xiang Xun, were sitting cross-legged in cultivation.

    ¡°Master.¡± Xiang Xun approached Huang Xiaolong with a joyous expression as he saluted respectfully. ¡°Congrattions for sessfully advancing to God King Realm and raising your strength to another level!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled at Xiang Xun and nodded. ¡°At my current strength, I can probably resolve another hundred of your petrification seals.¡±

    Though thetter petrification seals in Xiang Xun¡¯s body got increasingly stronger, Huang Xiaolong was still quite confident of his current strength.

    If he transformed into a blue primordial divine dragon, he could downright abuse a supreme godhead Fourth Order God King Realm genius, a Fourth Order God King Realm Sun Shihai for example.

    Upon hearing that Huang Xiaolong could further resolve another hundred of his petrification seals, Xiang Xun was almost beyond himself with excitement. He had been suppressed by the petrification seals for far too long. There had never been a moment that he did not think about recovering his strength since Huang Xiaolong had resurrected him; it was every minute, every second.

    Right at this time, there were violent energy fluctuationsing from the other end of the passage.

    Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun both looked towards the passage. Feng Er waspletely enshrouded in strong, flickering light as her momentum rose rapidly.

    ¡°Oh, Feng Er¡¯s about to break through.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned at this sight.

    Borrowing the mysterious energy from the elf-nts that had sprouted during Huang Xiaolong¡¯s break through to God King Realm, Feng Er whose cultivation had been stuck at the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, finally took that step into God King Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong had barely finished speaking, when there were two more sources of violent energy fluctuations in the air. When he turned around, he saw Gui Yi and Gui Er enshrouded in blinding lights¡ªthese were signs that they too were about to break through to God King Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely dumbfounded now.

    Before he could utter another sound, crackling purple lightning emerged from the little cow¡¯s body, exuding waves after waves of terrifying destructive power.

    ¡°Could it be, Senior Xiaoniu is also about to break through?¡± Xiang Xun clearly sounded dumbfounded.

    But suddenly, the purple lightning and destructive power around the little cow disappeared without a trace, just like that.

    Xiang Xun blinked his eyes several times. What¡¯s going on? Did her break through fail? Or...?

    Huang Xiaolong was also baffled. It was impossible to fail during a breakthrough with her experience.

    Several dayster.

    Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and Gui San consecutively broke through to God King Realm, and stopped cultivating. The rest also retreated from their cultivating state except the little cow, as she continued to immerse in her cultivation. They waited for another two days, yet the little cow continued to cultivate, so Huang Xiaolong left her alone. He had Xu Baisheng and the others stand guard whilst he began dealing with the petrification seals in Xiang Xun¡¯s body.

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong had resolved fifty-two seal ¡®walls¡¯ and despite his efforts, the fifty-third wall had not budged even an inch. But this time around, the fifty-third wall crumbled in a second like a bubble!

    Fifty-third wall, fifty-fourth, fifty-fifth...!

    Within half an hour¡¯s time, Huang Xiaolong shattered through three petrification seal walls.

    Though Huang Xiaolong was slightly dyed at the fifty-sixth wall, it only took him an hour or so to break past it.

    Xiang Xun was overjoyed as he sensed the petrification seals within him being shattered one after another by Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong had first attempted to resolve his petrification seals, it had taken him two days just to deal with the first wall, whereas now, in less than two hours, Huang Xiaolong had resolved four walls! At this rate, Huang Xiaolong probably could resolve up to two hundred petrification seals!

    .....

    Soon, a month went by.

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s efforts, he sessfully shattered a hundred petrification seals within Xiang Xun¡¯s body. Counting the fifty-two seals Huang Xiaolong had resolved earlier, it brought the total to one hundred and fifty-two.

    However, the difficulty increased by several times after the one hundred and fifty-third petrification seal. Each seal thereafter took Huang Xiaolong almost a week to deal with.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong reached the one hundred and eightieth seal, the days increased to ten for each seal.

    Upon reaching one hundred and ny-sixth seal, Huang Xiaolong took half a month to resolve it. So, he stopped after that. Though he could still go on and resolve a few more petrification seals, it was consuming too much time, time that would be better spent on refining the third level of the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s restrictive formation to further raise his strength. He could then resolve more of Xiang Xun¡¯s petrification seals in less time.

    Overall, Huang Xiaolong had spent over four months on resolving Xiang Xun¡¯s petrification seals.

    Xiang Xun¡¯s cultivation had recovered to a high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm, though it was only the early Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm,pared to before, he was hundred times stronger.

    To Huang Xiaolong¡¯s surprise, the little cow was still cultivating even after he had finished resolving over a hundred of Xiang Xun¡¯s petrification seals!

    ¡°This old cow!¡± Huang Xiaolong scoffed.

    Since the little cow was still cultivating, Huang Xiaolong did not disturb her. Instead, he walked towards the Ten Dragons Formation, and manipted the Ten Dragons Formation, sending all of the trapped experts in the maze outside of the Tianwu Treasure. The Tianwu Treasure subsequently shrunk in size under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control and whistled away, hidingpletely in the void of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    After taking care of all these things, Huang Xiaolong instructed Xiang Xun and the others regarding some important things before heading to the deepest space of the Tianwu Treasure. He then took out his Netherworld King¡¯s Jade.

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply as he looked at the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade in his hand. The time hade for him to refine the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s third restriction.

    He sat down cross-legged and adjusted his mind and body, and his breathing became long and deep, only then did he activated the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s formation. Streaks of lightning immediately snaked out from both of his arms.

    With his two previous experiences, Huang Xiaolong tread even more carefully this time. He also had the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell protect his soul, before he cautiously manipted the chaos golden dragon lightning into the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade space.

    A darkness element archdevil soon appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sight, exuding an overwhelming pressure and devil qi. The surrounding darkness element energy was gathered into pirs of tornadoes that closed in on Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the God King Realm, he still felt great pressure from the darkness archdevil.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly formed a protective barrier over himself with the chaos golden dragon lightning¡¯s power, destroying the devil qiing towards him.

    One month turned into two months....

    One year, two years...

    Time flowed by. In the blink of an eye, six years had passed.

    The surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin was emitting radiant glimmers. From afar, he resembled a world of light, without any darkness, or anything. He was the light.

    Suddenly, the Tianwu Treasure¡¯s space shook vigorously as if it was about to copse, then, a loud boom resounded.

 Chapter 1509: The Lord of Hellâ€™s Heritage

    The resounding muffled boom rmed Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er and the others.

    Except for Xiang Xun, the rest felt their minds buzz, even the Seventh Order God King Realm Xu Baisheng was no exception to this experience. Their faces paled from the soul vibrations.

    A month ago, the little cow had already awakened from her cultivating state, and now, she was covering her eyes while shrieking, ¡°Why everytime that kid breaks through, he has to cause such a bigmotion? Doesn¡¯t it make life hard for this old cow?¡±

    Xiang Xun and the rest were rendered speechless by herint.

    But all of them had to agree with her. It does seem like that, every time the Master breaks through, he causes a bigmotion.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long that Master broke through to the God King Realm, and now, he has broken through again. Does that mean his cultivation has reached Second Order God King Realm?¡± Xu Yong eximed.

    ¡°Merely a few years, and the Master has already broken through to the Second Order God King Realm? No, no right?¡± Xu Shi stuttered.

    But Xu Baisheng shook his head, ¡°No, not the Second Order God King Realm.¡±

    Xu Yong and Xu Shi actually felt relieved at Xu Baisheng¡¯s confirmation.

    Thank God, Master has yet to break through to the Second Order God King Realm.

    Then, Xu Baisheng gave their hearts a stab, ¡°It¡¯s definitely Third Order God King Realm and above!¡±

    ¡°What¡ª?!!¡± Not only Xu Yong and Xu Shi, but others were agape as well.

    Third Order God King Realm!. ... or higher!?

    Xiang Xun nodded and said in agreement, ¡°Baisheng is right. Judging from themotion of our Master¡¯s breakthrough, it¡¯s definitely above Third Order God King Realm.¡± Even Xiang Xun couldn¡¯t hide his astonishment as he spoke.

    Six years ago, Huang Xiaolong had just broken through to the God King Realm, and now, he was already a Third Order God King Realm! None of them would have believed it, had they not sensed it for real.

    Upon hearing Xiang Xun¡¯s affirmation, Xu Yong and the others had to believe Xu Baisheng¡¯s estimation.

    Another resounding boom thundered in the depths of Tianwu Treasure pce, an overwhelming dragon might swept out in all four directions of the pce space.

    Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, Xu Shi, and others found it hard to breath.

    Sensing this, Xiang Xun swiftly circted his godforce and put up a protective barrier over everyone.

    Even the little cow did not dare to be careless. Purple lightning crackled over her body, forming a protective barrier.

    In the next second, the world fell into darkness, so dark they couldn¡¯t see their own five fingers or hooves in front of them.

    The unexpected darkness almost sent everyone into a fluster.

    All of them were God King Realm masters now, hence, even if they were in the darkest ce in the world, they should still be able to see their surroundings. But now, they couldn¡¯t even make out things a meter from them, no, not even a foot in front of them, including Xiang Xun.

    Xiang Xun summoned his ck Infernal Divine Fire, finally bringing some ¡®light¡¯ to their surroundings. But it merelysted for the briefest second and Xiang Xun¡¯s ck Infernal Divine Fire extinguished with a zhiip.

    Everyone was stupefied due to this.

    Xiang Xun was renderedpletely silly on the spot.

    His ck Infernal Divine Fire was hailed as the deste era¡¯s divine fire that could incinerate all things. In billions of years, he had never experienced this kind of a situation.

    Then they heard the little cow¡¯s voice in the darkness, ¡°This is the Lord of Hell¡¯s darkness energy, so no fires can light up within this darkness. Forget out ck Infernal Divine Fire, even the deste era¡¯s number one Myriad Circles Indestructible Divine Fire cannot not light up this darkness.¡±

    The Lord of Hell¡¯s darkness energy!

    Gasps of shock sounded in the darkness.

    However, as soon as their shock receded, they became aware of their situation. So, it is the Lord of Hell¡¯s darkness energy, no wonder they could not see anything further than a foot away. No wonder Xiang Xun¡¯s ck Infernal Divine Fire could not light up in this darkness.

    Within this darkness was cold emptiness. This kind of empty coldness seemed to seep into their bones and soul.

    ¡°Everyone sit down and meditate, keep your will steadfast.¡± The little cow¡¯s voice sounded again, and it was a little urgent.

    Upon hearing her instruction, everyone quickly sat down and meditated, focusing on keeping their will steadfast.

    No one knew how long the darknesssted. It felt like several aeons had passed when all of a sudden, the darkness receded. There was light in the world again and they could once more clearly see their surroundings.

    The light seemed to shine straight into their hearts, bringing joy.

    Before they could rejoice, everything was swallowed up by darkness again.

    This time, it felt longer in the darkness, as if there was no end in sight.

    Inside this endless darkness, they hardly had a sense of time. Even space didn¡¯t seem to exist, and there wasn¡¯t even a tiny shred of warmth.

    Despite everyone being a God King Realm master and possessing strong will, each of them slowly sunk in the mire of despair, losing any hope of living.

    The first ones to lose their reasons and fall into mindlessness were the God King Realm magic beasts that Huang Xiaolong had tamed when he had entered the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    Gui Yi, Gui Er, Feng Er, and the others followed them.

    At one point, Xu Jiang, Xu Yong, Xu Shi also sumbed into despair in the darkness.

    Gradually, Xiang Xun¡¯s thoughts grew gloomy and dark.

    Just as Xiang Xun was a second away from falling into utter mindlessness, the endless darkness disappeared. At the same time, warm speckles of light rushed out to every corner of the Tianwu Treasure pce.

    Feng Er, Gui Yi, Xu Jiang, Xu Baisheng and the others shuddered as their reasons recovered. Recalling the feelings of despair and coldness in the darkness, they broke out in cold sweat. The Lord of Hell¡¯s darkness energy was simply too scary! Not to mention, they were merely enshrouded in darkness, and the darkness had not attacked them at all.

    ¡°Is everyone alright?¡± A voice sounded.

    Everyone turned to look in the same direction. The figure that entered their vision was none other than Huang Xiaolong, who had finished refining the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s third restriction.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Manor Lord!¡±

    Everyone quickly stood up and hurried forward in tion.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded at them.

    ¡°Little brat Huang, you, you¡¯ve broken through to the Fourth Order God King Realm?¡± The little cow stared at Huang Xiaolong and blurted out in high pitch.

    Huang Xiaolong stilled for a second then shook his head as he answered, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    He had been in seclusion for almost a decade refining the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s third restriction, his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds, still, it had stopped at thete-Third Order God King Realm.

    However,pared to his improved strength, Huang Xiaolong was even more excited about the fact that he had learned about the exact location of the Lord of Hell¡¯s heritage after refining the jade¡¯s third restriction!

    It¡¯s in Hell¡¯s Asura World!

    Although his current cultivation realm and strength were not enough for him to withstand the energy from the Lord of Hell¡¯s heritage, still, there were a lot of other treasures at the heritagend, ah. When the time would be right, he could go pick a few good stuff. With these treasures, he would be able to break through to Heavenly Monarch Realm in the shortest time!

    Moreover, after refining the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s third restriction, he had also obtained some broken memories, and from these broken memories, he had learned the Lord of Hell had gotten one of nine chaos lightning pools. That chaos lightning pool was now sealed within the heritagend!

    If he could get his hands on that chaos lightning pool, then, he would possess two chaos lightning pools!

    Currently, the chaos golden dragon lightning¡¯s energy was tempering his True Dragon Physique and three supreme godheads every second throughout the day. If he could obtain another chaos lightning pool, then his True Dragon Physique and godheads would only be stronger, and his cultivation speed faster.

    The little cow was expressly relieved upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer that he had yet to advance to Fourth Order God King Realm. ¡°You nearly scared this cow to death, I thought you broke through to Fourth Order God King Realm so fast.¡±

 Chapter 1510: The Heavenly Courtâ€™s Lightning Pool

    Huang Xiaolongughed listening to the little cow, and said, ¡°Wait till we¡¯re at the Floating Twilight Land, I will break through to the Fourth Order God King Realm soon enough.¡±

    As long as he finds the second half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele in the Floating Twilight Land, he would be able to break through to Fourth Order God King Realm in one attempt!

    The little cow nked for a second, then responded with a chuckle, ¡°I say, you brat, do you think the Blood Eye Devil Stele is so easy to find in the Floating Twilight Land?¡±

    Noticing the little cow was slightly gloating about his iing frustrations, Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°In the past, hadn¡¯t you also said that I wouldn¡¯t find the grandmist aura?¡±

    The little cow dazed, then her shoulders slumped with dejection. She had no words to retort to Huang Xiaolong.

    It was as Huang Xiaolong had said, he had indeed found the grandmist aura that no one had been able to find in billions of years. What could be harder than finding the grandmist aura?

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t simply found the grandmist aura, but what he had found was the purple grandmist aura!

    Speaking of the grandmist aura, Huang Xiaolong was ready to leave. He had gotten the Tianwu Treasure and sessfully advanced to the God King Realm; next on his agenda was searching for the grandmist aura.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong pondered where he should start looking for the grandmist aura, hismunication talisman quivered. He took it out and saw it was a message from his Master Zhao Lei.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense swept over themunication talisman in his hand and he was astounded. ¡°The Heavenly Court issued a public announcement, the Battle of the Heavenly Court will be held ahead of the originally scheduled time!¡±

    The message from Zhao Lei contained information about the Heavenly Court¡¯s announcement rted to the Battle of the Heavenly Court. ording to Zhao Lei¡¯s message, the Heavenly Court had suddenly issued an official announcement to all the Divine World¡¯s Emperor Pces that the Heavenly Court was bringing forward the Battle of the Heavenly Court and it would be held in a hundred years!

    In a hundred years! Huang Xiaolong was genuinely astonished.

    So fast! From the rumors he had heard earlier, even if the Battle of the Heavenly Court would be preponed, it was still after a thousand years, wasn¡¯t it? Yet, the Battle of the Heavenly Court was actually going to be held in a hundred years!

    ¡°What?¡± The little cow saw the strangeness in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression and asked.

    Huang Xiaolong passed themunication talisman to her. The little cow took it and was just as astonished after she read the message within the talisman using his divine sense.

    ¡°What are your thoughts on this?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the little cow.

    The little cow contemted for a moment, then said, ¡°There must be reasons why the Heavenly Court would hold the Battle of the Heavenly Court so soon, perhaps, it¡¯s rted to the catastrophe the Divine World is about to face.¡±

    ¡°The Divine World¡¯s catastrophe...¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased into deep furrows.

    ¡°Looks like there is another bloodbathing.¡± The little cow sighed. ¡°More than a hundred world surfaces were devastated in thest Divine World¡¯s catastrophe. What is going to be damaged this time? However, I¡¯m afraid the losses this time would be worse than thest catastrophe, some Emperor Pces might not survive.¡± There was heavy worry in her voice.

    In the next sentence, the little cow¡¯s tone took a turn as she said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°The most essential thing right now is to still improve our own strength, and we¡¯ll see what happens after the Battle of the Heavenly Court.¡±

    ¡°The Battle of the Heavenly Court is really so important?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The little cow was stupefied by his question for a moment. She then answered with an eye roll, ¡°Duh, if it¡¯s not important, why would all the Emperor Pces scramble to send their disciples to participate and get a good ranking in it? Firstly, there are the shocking lucrative prizes, and most importantly, it is the special treatment for the top one thousand disciples in the Battle of the Heavenly Court. That is enough to make the Divine World¡¯s genius disciples strive to fight with fists and legs for a good ranking!¡±

    ¡°Oh, special treatment?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated with interest.

    The little cow nodded, ¡°Disciples who enter the top one thousand rankings in the Battle of the Heavenly Court can enjoy treatment equivalent to a Heavenly Court¡¯s heavenly general. The top ten disciples, they can especially enjoy the same benefits of a heavenly marshal, and the champion can enter and cultivate inside the Heavenly Court¡¯s lightning pool.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Court¡¯s lightning pool?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest deepened.

    As if knowing what Huang Xiaolong was thinking, the little cow went on, ¡°There is a high possibility that the Heavenly Court¡¯s lightning pool is one of the nine chaos lightning pools, no, actually, two of the chaos lightning pools!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow at the little cow, waiting for her to go on.

    ¡°Although I have never been to the Heavenly Court¡¯s lightning pool, I have heard that the Heavenly Court¡¯s lightning pool contains chaos lightning energy of yin and yang, abination of water and fire. So, I suspect it is thebined form of the water lightning pool and fire lightning pool!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath to calm his elerated heartbeat. Thebination of the two out of the nine chaos lightning pools¡ªwater lightning pool and fire lightning pool!

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention this before?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help asking the little cow.

    The little cow rolled her eyes at him, ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you everything, okay? Moreover, it is only my guess that the Heavenly Court¡¯s lightning pool is thebination of the water and fire lightning pools. So, I¡¯m not certain if that is true.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was extremely speechless.

    However, since the little cow had dared to make such a guess, then, the Heavenly Court¡¯s lightning pool was very likely thebination of two chaos lightning pools!

    To Huang Xiaolong, this was wonderful news!

    The more chaos lightning pools he could gather, the stronger would be the lightning pools¡¯ power, thus the more beneficial it would be for his cultivation. At this point, he had learned that there was one chaos lightning pool sealed in the Lord of Hell¡¯s heritagend, and counting the Heavenly Court¡¯s chaos lightning pools, there were already four!

    Four!

    With the four chaos lightning pools merged together, to what extent would the power be multiplied?

    Looks like participating in the Battle of the Heavenly Court was now a must. However, only the champion could cultivate in the Heavenly Court¡¯s lightning pool. This first ce was no easy feat. Huang Xiaolong had no confidence to say he was certain to win the first ce in the Battle of the Heavenly Court that was just around the corner in a hundred years.

    Based on his current strength, forget first ce, he probably won¡¯t even get into the top ten thousand rankings.

    So, he needed to cultivate diligently in this one hundred years to further raise his strength.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got quite the big appetite, as you have the guts to covet the Heavenly Court¡¯s lightning pool.¡± The little cow could tell what Huang Xiaolong was thinking just by the expression on his face. She chuckled, ¡°But the Heavenly Court¡¯s lightning pool is not easy to take away ah. Not even a high-level Emperor Realm master could take it away even if he wanted to. Not to mention, even if you really seeded in doing that, Heavenly Emperor that kid will surely find out immediately. One order from him, and there won¡¯t be a ce that could keep you safe from him.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stilled, he had not considered this problem when he was thinking of taking the Heavenly Court¡¯s chaos lightning pool.

    However, in the next second, Huang Xiaolong stopped entangling himself with the problem. Thinking too much about it was useless. He could think about this problem after getting first ce in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    ¡°Are you nning to return to the Fortune Emperor Pce now or to the Floating Twilight Land to look for the second half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele?¡± The little cow inquired.

    Zhao Lei had mentioned in his message that after the Heavenly Court¡¯s announcement, the Fortune Emperor Pce would hold a disciples¡¯ selectionpetition. As long as they had an outstanding performance in this selectionpetition and they could enter in the top one thousand rankings, they would qualify to represent the Fortune Emperor Pce to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    Irrespective of the disciple¡¯s Master, if the disciple failed to participate in the selectionpetition, the disciple won¡¯t qualify to represent the Fortune Emperor Pce in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong needed to return to the Fortune Emperor Pce as soon as possible, if he wanted to participate in the selectionpetition.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Floating Twilight Land.¡± Huang Xiaolong pondered for a while then answered.

    There were still ten years until the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s selectionpetition, Huang Xiaolong hoped he could find the second half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele, refine it, and absorb the darkness element energy from it to break through to the Fourth Order God King Realm. This way, he would have a better grasp to enter the top one thousand rankings in the selectionpetition.

 Chapter 1511: Wonâ€™t Be Able to Pass the Selection Competition

    However, before departing to the Floating Twilight Land, Huang Xiaolong still wanted to take a little ¡®stroll¡¯ around the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield to see if he could ¡®bump¡¯ into the grandmist aura.

    The Grandmist Parasitic Medium was one of his essential trump cards, and if he could advance to the third level, then he would have no qualms in getting a good ranking in the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s selectionpetition.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left the Tianwu Treasure pce. With a wave of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, the Tianwu Treasure pce shrunk in size and turned into a ring that fit nicely around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger. Though the ring¡¯s shape was a little strange, like a badly dented spinning top, no one looking at this spatial ring would ever connect this ugly looking ring to the Tianwu Treasure.

    Huang Xiaolong then replied to his Master Zhao Lei¡¯s message, stating that he was safe and doing well. He briefly recounted hisst few years of experience in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield to Zhao Lei.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong merely informed Zhao Lei that he had obtained a treasure trove, aiding in significant improvement of his strength. He did not specifically mention the Tianwu Treasure nor that he had broken through to the God King Realm.

    Far away at the Fortune Emperor Pce, Zhao Lei received Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply, while Huang Xiaolong roamed the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield on the little cow¡¯s back. Xiang Xun, and the rest followed behind them, while Huang Xiaolong looked for the grandmist aura.

    Zhao Lei¡¯s divine sense swept over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s message. His worries eased upon getting the confirmation of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s well being. At the same time, he ignored the so-called treasure trove Huang Xiaolong had mentioned in his message.

    Zhao Lei looked over his shoulder at the disciple behind him, Chen Hao. Chen Hao was staring at themunication talisman in Zhao Lei¡¯s hand with a worried expression. Seeing this, Zhao Lei passed themunication talisman to Chen Hao while saying, ¡°Your Junior Brother replied saying he¡¯s doing well at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, and told us not to worry about him.¡±

    Chen Hao respectfully epted themunication talisman from Zhao Lei. His divine sense swept over the message and he felt at ease.

    ¡°Master, after the Heavenly Court announced the Battle of the Heavenly Court will be brought forward, Zhou Chen that old fart immediately suggested that only the disciples in the top one thousand rankings would qualify to represent the Fortune Emperor Pce for the Battle of the Heavenly Court. Clearly, he is targeting Junior Brother Huang.¡± Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help adding, ¡°He knows very well that with my Junior Brother¡¯s current strength, it will be impossible for him to enter the top one thousand rankings in the selectionpetition.¡±

    At the mention of Zhou Chen, Zhao Lei¡¯s face darkened, and turned a little frosty. ¡°How could I not know that old fart¡¯s subtle thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Then, why did Master and Sect Chief agree?¡± Chen Hao asked in surprise.

    Zhao Lei went on sullenly, ¡°The Battle of the Heavenly Court will be held in as short as a hundred years from now. As monstrous as your Junior Brother¡¯s talent is, within the next hundred years he could possibly break through to the early or mid-Third Order God King Realm at the most. At that level of strength, even if your Junior Brother won the qualification to represent our Fortune Emperor Pce in the Battle of the Heavenly Court, it will be difficult for him to get in the top ten thousand ranking. Not to mention, he might not even enter the top twenty thousand or thirty thousand rankings in the Battle of the Heavenly Court. Your Junior Brother¡¯s godhead is the king of supreme godhead, and if he won¡¯t be able to get ced even into the top twenty thousand rankings in the Battle of the Heavenly Court, then how will the others look at your Junior Brother? How will they look at our Fortune Emperor Pce?¡±

    Chen Hao kept silent.

    ¡°Furthermore, this time the Battle of the Heavenly Court has listed many conditions that did not exist in the past. For instance, any emperor rank godhead disciples below a hundred thousand years of bone-age can participate. On top of that, there¡¯s the battle stagepetition that disregards life and death, but only win or lose! There are too many Emperors¡¯ Disciples who are jealous of your Junior Brother¡¯s talent. So on the battle stage, they would definitely be merciless in every attack. If something happens to your Junior Brother, wouldn¡¯t I and the Sect Chief be sinners to the Fortune Emperor Pce, as we would let the bright shining hope like your Junior Brother die before he gets the chance to grow and bring glory to the Fortune Emperor Pce?¡± Zhao Lei went on, ¡°Since there is no hope for your Junior Brother to get a good ranking, the Sect Chief and I have agreed for his own good that it would not be a bad thing if he does not participate in the selectionpetition. Hence, we agreed to that old fart Zhou Chen¡¯s suggestion.¡±

    But Chen Hao was unwilling. ¡°If it¡¯s like this, then that old man gets all the advantages.¡±

    ording to the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s rules, the disciple who performed the best, and the one who gets the highest ranking in the Battle of the Heavenly Court will receive great rewards from the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    Currently, the strongest emperor rank godhead disciple below ten thousand years of bone-age in the Fortune Emperor Pce was the Snow Moon Pce¡¯s Hall Master Yan Ying¡¯s personal disciple, Liu Yong. In other words, Zhou Chen¡¯s grand-disciple.

    Chen Hao felt glum all over just imagining Liu Yong¡¯s dazzling performance in the Battle of the Heavenly Court, and Zhou Chen and Snow Moon Hall Master Yan Ying¡¯s irritating smug smiles.

    At the same time, within the Fortune Divine Kingdom, somewhere inside Zhou Chen¡¯s cultivation pce, Zhou Chen was looking at the several disciples kneeling on one knee in front of him. A step behind him stood Snow Moon Hall Master Yan Ying and Sun Shihai.

    These several Fortune Emperor Pces disciples were none other than Snow Moon Hall Master Yan Ying¡¯s personal disciples, and all of them were below ten thousand years of bone-age with the strength of Sixth Order God King Realm and above. These were the hopeful disciples who could get good rankings in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    Kneeling on the frontmost was none other than thete-Sixth Order God King Realm Liu Yong.

    ¡°These are top-grade chaos spiritual pills I am giving to all of you. When you go back, cultivate diligently and strive to break through within the uing hundred years if you can, especially Liu Yong. I hope you will bring glory to our Fortune Emperor Pce, and to me during this uing Battle of the Heavenly Court,¡± Zhou Chen said to Liu Yong. ¡°When you seed, not only the Fortune Emperor Pce will heavily reward you, but I will also make an exception and ept you as my disciple-in-name if you enter the top one hundred in the Battle of the Heavenly Court!¡±

    Disciple-in-name! Of a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor!

    There was a rush of joy on Liu Yong¡¯s face as he gave a single kowtow to Zhou Chen. ¡°Please rest assured, Ancestor Zhou Chen, this disciple will do his best to enter the top one hundred in the Battle of the Heavenly Court!!¡±

    Zhou Chen nodded with satisfaction at Liu Yong¡¯s manner.

    Snow Moon Hall Master Yan Ying chimed in at this point, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Battle of the Heavenly Court would be brought forward by so many years. Initially, I was worried about that Huang Xiaolong, but now, I¡¯m rest assured that he won¡¯t pass the selectionpetition. He doesn¡¯t even qualify to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.¡±

    A smile bloomed over Zhou Chen¡¯s face upon hearing that. He said, ¡°Zhao Lei is certainly feeling depressed right now. Even though he has epted a disciple with the king of supreme godhead, his disciple doesn¡¯t even qualify to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.¡±

    Laughter echoed in the hall.

    Zhou Chen turned around and saw Sun Shihai¡¯s downcast expression. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel down because the Battle of the Heavenly Court is being brought forward too soon. Taking advantage of these hundred years, I will use a secret method to help you raise your cultivation. Don¡¯t worry about the selectionpetition, as Master will help you pass it smoothly.¡±

    Sun Shihai nked momentarily before his brain registered what Zhou Chen had said. Then, his face lit up as he respectfully responded, ¡°Yes, Master, please rest assured, disciple will not disappoint Master.¡±

    Zhou Chen nodded and added, ¡°However, the process of this secret method is excruciating, would you be able to withstand it?¡±

    ¡°As long as this disciple can participate in the selectionpetition, and participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court, this disciple can withstand any kind of pain!¡± Sun Shihai said with conviction.

    Indeed, as long as he could suppress Huang Xiaolong with his strength in the selectionpetition, he would ept all the pain!

    He had been waiting for such an opportunity for a long time.

    .....

    Time flowed by.

    The year passed in the blink of an eye.

    In this one year after the Heavenly Court¡¯s announcement, all the Emperor Pces had started using all of their resources to raise their disciples¡¯ strengths, preparing urgently for the Battle of the Heavenly Court to be held in a hundred years.

    .....

    On a certain day after a year, above a mountain range somewhere in the depths of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, a startling sword qi shed through space. Arge number of gathered evil spirits above the mountain range plummeted to the ground.

    These evil spirits were all Fifth Order God King Realm strengths and above.

 Chapter 1512: Archdevil Master?

    As thousands of Fifth Order God King Realm evil spirits fell down like withered leaves, an enormous whirlpool of divine lightning emerged high in the air above the mountain range. These dead evil spirits¡¯ blood essence, life essence, and godforce all floated towards the spinning divine lightning whirlpool, and were absorbed into it. In a few seconds, corpses turned into gray dust and disappeared without a trace.

    A light shed as Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, Xiang Xun, and the rest appeared above the mountain range.

    The whirlpool of divine lightning moved until it was right above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. It sent the blood essences, life essences, and godforce it had sucked from the evil spirits¡¯ corpses into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Huang Xiaolong felt rejuvenated andfortable all over, as his vigorous godforce drummed like a heartbeat in his ears.

    This ¡®divine¡¯ lightning was none other than the chaos golden dragon lightning. After Huang Xiaolong had broken through to God King Realm, he was able to control a great amount of chaos golden dragon lightning by taking it outside of his body, forming a whirlpool. All the evil spirits¡¯ blood essences, life essences, and godforce were refined by the chaos golden dragon lightning whirlpool, expelling the impurities before being absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. The effect was actually better than consuming low-grade chaos spiritual pills!

    Then again, only magical beasts and evil spirits¡¯ blood essence, life essence, and godforce from Fifth Order God King Realm and above could have such an amazing effect. If it were blood essence, life essence, and godforce from low-level God King Realms, then, the effect would be lower than a low-grade chaos spiritual pills.

    Hence, while searching for the grandmist aura in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, Huang Xiaolong mostly killed magical beasts and evil spirits that were Fifth Order God King Realm and above.

    When the chaos golden dragon lightning whirlpool finished refining the blood essences, life essences, and godforce, it shrunk and returned to the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    With the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s presence, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even need to use his Innumerable Buddha Godhead¡¯s power to purify and refine these evil spirits and magical beasts¡¯ essence energies, which saved him time and effort.

    "Hehe, Little brat Huang, it looks like your luck is not so good this time ah.¡± The little cow¡¯s teasing words sounded in the group¡¯s ears.

    During this year of roaming around the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, Huang Xiaolong had killed countless magical beasts and evil spirits, however, there was not even a shadow of the grandmist aura that Huang Xiaolong was looking for.

    Huang Xiaolong was feeling surly, especially now due the little cow¡¯s schadenfreude teasing.

    A year had passed while he had roamed around, and now, there were only nine years left until the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s selectionpetition. Time was running out, and he could not afford to continue in this manner. His other option was to leave the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield to the Floating Twilight Land to look for the second half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele instead.

    Though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had improved significantly during this time, he was not satisfied with the speed. This speed wouldn¡¯t allow him to advance to Fourth Order God King Realm in nine years, at most, his cultivation would only reach peakte-Third Order God King Realm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look around for another month.¡± Huang Xiaolong decided after some thoughts.

    If he still couldn¡¯t find the grandmist aura in a month¡¯s time, then they would head to Floating Twilight Land!

    One month went by in the blink of an eye. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stopped above a dead sea in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    Suddenly, a mid-Fifth Order God King Realm evil spirit flood-dragon drilled out from the dead sea with its jaws wide open to swallow Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    With a light wave of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, the evil spirit flood-dragon exploded silently into a mist of blood.

    ¡°We¡¯re heading to the Floating Twilight Land!¡± Huang Xiaolong said helplessly.

    He still had not sensed any grandmist aura in this one month, thus, he could only move on and head to the Floating Twilight Land.

    Having decided to leave the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, Huang Xiaolong did not dally anymore. Riding on the little cow, Huang Xiaolong sped through theyers of dense devil qi towards the border. Xiang Xun and the rest followed closely behind them.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had nned to head to the Immortal Phoenix Faith Pce to look at the Nine-Colored Divine Phoenix, see if he could awaken the Nine-Colored Divine Phoenix. He had also wanted to try subjugating the four odd beasts sealed under the Great Abyss of Ghosts, Gods, and Devils Formation. However, after listening to the little cow¡¯s opinion, he scratched out both ns.

    ording to the little cow, based on his current strength, and even with Xiang Xun helping him, he still won¡¯t be able to awaken that Nine-Colored Divine Phoenix nor subjugate the four beasts. It would be a trip in vain, and wasted time.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation would step into the Heavenly Monarch Realm, and Xiang Xun¡¯s strength recover to the peak, along with adding his Grandmist Parasitic Medium and chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool to that equation, he would be able to awaken that Nine-Colored Divine Phoenix and subjugate those four odd beasts.

    Well, he would need to make another trip to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield after advancing to the Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong once again started looking forward to the Nine-Colored Divine Phoenix and four odd beasts¡¯ strength.

    Based on the little cow¡¯s words, the Nine-Colored Divine Phoenix and four odd beasts were certainly four odd beasts, otherwise, why would she want him to wait until he advanced to Heavenly Monarch Realm?

    Low-level Emperor Realm? Or mid-level? Perhaps high-level Emperor Realm?

    Since those four odd beasts were infamous during the chaos era, and were said to have destroyed tens of thousands of world surfaces in the past, they probably weren¡¯t as weak as low-level Emperor Realm...

    ¡°Xiaoniu, what was the strength of those four odd beasts in the chaos era? The top of mid-level Emperor Realm? Or high-level Emperor Realm?¡± Aboard the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, Huang Xiaolong could not resist asking the little cow, as they flew over the Great Abyss of Ghosts, Gods, and Devils Formation.

    However, the little cow¡¯s attitude was nonchnt as she drawled, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t youe to know about that after subjugating the four odd beasts? What¡¯s the use of knowing it now? Though their reputation is loud, it is still not worsepared to their previous Master.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°You mean that Archdevil master?¡±

    The little cow nodded her head in affirmation, ¡°That¡¯s right, their Archdevil master¡¯s name used to send terror in countless world surfaces, even the Devil World¡¯s twelve Archdevils at the time kept their distance and stayed as far away as they could from him.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shuddered, that Archdevil master was so powerful!

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong realized that his many guesses about the Archdevil master in the past were still much too far from the truth.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, the little cow snorted, ¡°Scared? That Archdevil master is of the same era as the Lord of Hell, the Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord and the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, more or less, he stands at the same height as me.¡±

    The same era as the Lord of Hell, Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord, and the Ancient Heavenly Emperor!

    But thest part of the sentence rendered Huang Xiaolong speechless. This old cow really can blow and talk big!

    ¡°What¡¯s with that expression on your face? You don¡¯t know, during my days of glory ....¡± The little cow couldn¡¯t help start arguing.

    ¡°Alright, alright, you can talk about your history next time.¡± Huang Xiaolong promptly stopped her. ¡°If that Archdevil master is of the same era as the Lord of Hell, the Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord and Ancient Heavenly Emperor, then what happened to him? Howe he disappeared? And why were his four subordinates chained and sealed in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield?¡±

    The little cow harrumphed proudly, ¡°I know the answer to your question, but why should I tell you?¡±

    Clearly, this was her revenge against Huang Xiaolong because he had cut off her words earlier.

    But under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ferocious and murderous re, the little cow relented and exined, ¡°That year, in order to cultivate a supreme evil technique, the Archdevil master had collected souls and blood essences, ughtering countless cultivators and destroying more than ten thousand world surfaces. In the end, his actions had rmed the Ancient Heavenly Emperor and other big shots. They gathered to vanquish him and his four odd beasts.¡±

    ¡°That battle was a tragedy.¡±

    ¡°Several hundred big world surfaces¡¯ overlords took part in that battle, and more than half died. I can¡¯t even count how many world surfaces were dyed red with their blood, and even Ancient Heavenly Emperor that kid suffered severe injuries.¡±

 Chapter 1513: Arriving At the Floating Twilight Land

    Half of the several hundred big world surfaces¡¯ overlords died in that battle!

    Although the little cow did not specify a number, it did not hinder Huang Xiaolong from imagining how tragic that battle would have been.

    ¡°After that? Was that Archdevil master killed?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The little cow shook her head and said, ¡°Probably not dead.¡±

    Probably? Huang Xiaolong stilled for a second.

    ¡°He took a full hit from the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Ancient Heavenly Court treasure. While his body had exploded, he did not really die. After his body gathered back, he escaped with a secret method.¡± The little cow exined. ¡°But there are people who believed that his soul and flesh weren¡¯t that far fromplete destruction, even though he escaped, he couldn¡¯t have lived much longer. Since then, the Archdevil master and his four odd beasts have not appeared again.¡±

    ¡°The Divine World and various world surfaces¡¯ overlords were more willing to believe that he¡¯s dead.¡±

    As she said this, the little cow shook her head. ¡°We both know it¡¯s almost impossible for masters like the Ancient Heavenly Emperor to die.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that Archdevil master is not dead yet?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes brightened for some reason.

    The little cow nodded her head. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I say he¡¯s probably not dead yet. Moreover, the ce where the four odd beasts were sealed, should be the ce he hid after escaping. My guess is that he himself sealed the four odd beasts.¡±

    ¡°Why would he seal the four odd beasts?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in bafflement.

    ¡°That year, the four odd beasts had also suffered unimaginable injuries, maybe, he wanted to let them heal by sealing them through some kind of chaos formation. Or maybe, he realized he wasden with sin from the ughterings he hadmitted, thus sealed the four odd beasts so that they wouldn¡¯t wreck anymore destruction.¡± The little cow shook her head, and added, ¡°Only he knows the real reason.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that the Archdevil master also fell into a slumber because of severe injuries like the Nine-Colored Divine Phoenix?¡± A thought shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind and he asked aloud.

    ¡°Indeed, there is this possibility.¡± The little cow nodded in agreement, ¡°Moreover, the darkness where the four odd beasts were sealed is probably where he is residing!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breathing quickened slightly.

    But the little cow squinted her eyes and smiled sheepishly as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about that Archdevil master now, even if he really fell into a slumber due to severe injuries, he¡¯s not something you can covet. This sentence will stand valid, even if you break through to high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm, you still won¡¯t be able to awaken him, much less control him, unless...¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked quickly.

    ¡°Unless you could reach the Emperor Realm. There might be a slim chance.¡± The little cow spoke each word with deliberate slowness.

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied. He then shook his head as if shaking his earlier idea out of his head.

    Emperor Realm, that was too far away for the current him.

    His cultivation was merely atte-Third Order God King Realm, how many years would he need to cultivate to reach Emperor Realm? He was still a long way from touching the border of Heavenly Monarch Realm, what¡¯s more to the Emperor Realm.

    His immediate goal was to find the second half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele and advance to Fourth Order God King Realm before the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s selectionpetition.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently asked the little cow more about the Archdevil master and four odd beasts. But the little cow kept her mouth shut, tighter than a m, replying ¡®don¡¯t know¡¯ to most of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s questions,, which greatly frustrated Huang Xiaolong.

    Then again, maybe the little cow really did not know.

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship sped across the Divine World¡¯s vast space at high speed, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was soon out of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield¡¯s boundary. Looking back over his shoulder, Huang Xiaolong vowed to break through to Heavenly Monarch Realm as soon as possible.

    ¡°I wonder if the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Disciple would rush back from Hell for the selectionpetition?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thought changed in another direction.

    His Senior Brother Chen Hao had once told him that the Emperor¡¯s Disciple¡¯s bone-age was not high, still below thirty thousand years. This adheres the recently announced Battle of the Heavenly Court¡¯s conditions.

    If the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Disciple did rush back for the selectionpetition, then Huang Xiaolong would get an opportunity to confirm whether he and Fang Chu were the same person.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts eventually returned to the matter of grandmist aura. He felt his head spin thinking of the grandmist aura, as finding a source of grandmist aura or purple grandmist aura was the shortest path for his Grandmist Parasitic Medium to advance to the third level. The problem was, during thest one year roaming around the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, he hadn¡¯t sensed the presence of any grandmist aura. He had evene to a conclusion that there was no more source of grandmist aura in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    On second thought, it made sense. He had previously found a source of grandmist aura as well as purple grandmist aura in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. How could there be so many sources of grandmist auras in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield?

    This led to another question¡ªsince there was no more grandmist aura in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, where was he going to find one in this vast Divine World consisting of countless world surfaces?

    Huang Xiaolong shared this question with the little cow and received an eye roll from her. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me this, I only knew there might be grandmist aura in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, I don¡¯t know about other ces.¡±

    Her answer disheartened Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You kid don¡¯t need to feel disheartened. You have previously refined and absorbed both the grandmist aura and purple grandmist aura. Hence, adding your freak of a talent, you could very well advance to the third level of Grandmist Parasitic Medium in two to three thousand years.¡± The little cow generously reassured Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was even more disheartened at her reassurance.

    Advance to the third level in two to three thousand years?

    What kind of reassurance skill was this?

    With a gloomy face, Huang Xiaolong carried himself to cultivation room number one and practiced.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned out his three avatars, forming and then activating the four-colored spiritual energy gathering formation inside the room. He took out ten pieces of dragon crystals, ten dragon pearls, and a hundred Fortune Divine Fruits.

    These dragon crystals and dragon pearls had alle from God King Realm primordial divine dragons¡¯ body. Based on Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars¡¯ current speed of absorption, he could refine ten dragon crystals, ten dragon pearls, and a hundred Fortune Divine Fruits in a single day.

    Even though the Fortune Divine Fruits¡¯ effects had greatly lessened after he had stepped into God King Realm, Huang Xiaolong had noticed that the continuous absorption of Fortune Divine Fruits actually helped himprehend and improve his control of the fortune energy. Hence, Huang Xiaolong persisted to refine Fortune Divine Fruits.

    ording to the little cow, this fortune energy was one of the higher grades of original energies, and if he couldprehend the essence of original energy from the fruits, then it would be vastly beneficial to his future breakthrough to the Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    With ten dragon crystals, ten dragon pearls, and one hundred Fortune Divine Fruits hovering in front of him, Huang Xiaolong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. In an instant, vigorous dragon essence energy and primordial divine dragon¡¯s blood essence floated out from the dragon pearls and dragon crystals. Interweaved among the dragon essence energy and blood essence energy were streams of fortune energy.

    ...

    One after another, days passed by.

    Other than absorbing these dragon crystals, dragon pearls, and Fortune Divine Fruits¡¯ energies, Huang Xiaolong would asionally exchange a few moves with Xu Baisheng or practice his sword skills.

    Xu Baisheng was already an early Seventh Order God King Realm, thus he was the ideal partner for Huang Xiaolong to exert his strength.

    Every time they finished sparring, Huang Xiaolong could perfectly absorb the dragon essence energy and blood essence energy inside his body.

    Nine months went by in the blink of an eye.

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship stopped in midspace.

    Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, Xiang Xun, and the rest stepped out from the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, looking at the boundless maind floating in front of them. Thick devil qi roiled, with demonic souls condensed from devil qi shrieking in from the four directions. Their agonizing shrieks could pierce into one¡¯s soul!

 Chapter 1514: â€˜Devilmenâ€™ of the Devil Land

    This was the Floating Twilight Land!

    One of Divine World¡¯s most perilousnds, and also one of the most perilousnds in the universe!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was more than ten thousand li away from thend, he still felt a powerful pressure boring down on him. This pressure came from the Floating Twilight Land¡¯s demonic souls¡¯ condensed dense devil qi.

    Moreover, this was merely pressure from the demonic souls at the outer periphery of the Floating Twilight Land. One could only imagine how strong the pressure would be in the deeper region!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was solemn.

    ¡°This Floating Twilight Land¡¯s devil qi has both devouring and corrosive attributes, so, when we enter, make sure everyone has their divine armors on and tread with caution.¡± The little cow specifically reminded Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and Gui San.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Xiaoniu.¡±

    Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and Gui San solemnlyplied seeing the little cow¡¯s serious expression.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± After a while, Huang Xiaolong collected the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, then flew towards the Floating Twilight Land¡¯s boundary. It didn¡¯t take them long to reach the boundary, the pressure they felt from the demonic souls was even more powerful up close to the boundary. Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and Gui San, who had advanced to God King Realm recently, had to circte their godforce and activated their divine armors.

    Huang Xiaolong was riding on the little cow¡¯s back as they pierced through the Floating Twilight Land boundary¡¯s barrier. Xiang Xun entered second, then Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, Gui San, Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi was thest one to enter.

    Huang Xiaolong had tamed over three hundred God King Realm evil spirits, ghouls, and magic beasts; some of them had the strength of early Seventh Order God King Realm. However, theserge numbers of magic beasts, evil spirits, and ghouls following behind him were simply too eye-catching, thus Huang Xiaolong sent all of them into the Tianwu Treasure pce.

    The instant they were in the Floating Twilight Land, devil qi rushed to wrap around them, to the point they could not even see their own five fingers.

    ¡°I wonder if the chaos golden dragon lightning can purify this devil qi?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely circted his godforce for a brief second before the idea came to his mind. Thus, he manipted the chaos golden dragon lightning into a lightning divine armor over his body.

    Ribbons of lightning ran across the armor¡¯s surface, purifying all traces of devil qi that approached Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly ted seeing that his n was effective. He had merely thought of trying out his idea, so it was a pleasant surprise that the chaos golden dragon lightning could even purify the Floating Twilight Land¡¯s devil qi.

    In that case, he didn¡¯t need to worry about being corroded by this devil qi at all.

    With that, Huang Xiaolong threw all caution out of the window, and did away with the protective godforce barrier, allowing the devil qi to rush towards him without any scruples.

    After the devil qi entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, he immediately noticed that his internal organs were corroded until no vitality left, in a split second!

    At his currentte-Third Order God King Realm, his True Dragon Physique was already stronger than the average high-level God King Realm, immune to poisons. Yet this devil qi had easily corroded his internal organs, proving how deadly it was.

    However, when the stream of devil qi reached his mind and got closer to his three supreme godheads, the streams of devil qi scattered without a trace by the rays of light from the three supreme godheads.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to spur the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation. Waves of chaos golden dragon lightning flowed out from between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows, flowing to every corner of his body. Everyst strand of devil qi corroding his body was purified, and his corroded internal organs healed wlessly.

    After these streams of devil qi inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was purified, his three supreme godheads spun, absorbing this energy and turning it into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce.

    In an instant, Huang Xiaolong felt beyond rejuvenated all over his body.

    After absorbing this purified devil qi, the effect was better than Huang Xiaolong had estimated.

    ¡°The Floating Twilight Land¡¯s devil qi in the inner region is much better than what you¡¯ve refined just now. You will realize it when you enter the inner region.¡± The little cow spoke all-knowingly upon watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯sfortable expression after absorbing purified devil qi through the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool.

    ¡°Is the devil qi in the inner region better than the God King Realm¡¯s dragon crystals and dragon pearls?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the little cow curiously.

    The little cow shook her head as she said, ¡°Though the devil qi in the inner region is of higher quality, it¡¯s still a little inferior to the God King Realm¡¯s dragon crystals and dragon pearls. But the devil qi that is near the center is several times better than the dragon crystals and dragon pearls. As for the devil qi at the center, it¡¯s a hundred times, even a thousand times better!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely shocked.

    A hundred times to a thousand times!

    If that was the case, doesn¡¯t that mean that his cultivation would rise a hundred times faster, even a thousand times faster if he were to cultivate with the devil qi at the center region?!

    Wouldn¡¯t that shorten the time he needed to break through to Heavenly Monarch Realm to twenty years, or even ten years?

    As Huang Xiaolong got carried away by his imagination, the little cow¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°However, the devil qi at the center region is terrifying. You won¡¯t be able to withstand it even if you¡¯ve reached high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm, even if you have the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool, you won¡¯t be able to purify and refine the devil qi at the center region. Maybe, you can do it when you reach the Emperor God Realm.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong froze as if he was drenched through by cold rain.

    ¡°But when your cultivation reaches mid-level God King Realm, with Xiang Xun¡¯s help, as well as the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool, maybe you will be able to purify and refine the devil qi in the deeper region.¡± The little cow said.

    Huang Xiaolong had no words to react after hearing this.

    So many words... in summary, not only he won¡¯t be able to not refine the devil qi at the center region, but he was not even capable of refining devil qi in the deeper region.

    He had be happy for nothing!

    .....

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group continued to fly onwards.

    ¡°This Floating Twilight Land is somewhat simr to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, however the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield mainly consists of death qi and nefarious qi, while here, there is devil qi.¡±

    ¡°The Floating Twilight Land is several hundred times bigger than the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.¡±

    While the group was flying ahead, the little cow introduced the surroundings to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around at the surrounding forests and mountains, streams and rivers. All of them were ck; a devilish kind of ck. These mountains, rivers, trees were contaminated with devil qi, but they also slightly differed from the devil qi in the air; it was a little dark, a little more brilliant.

    An hourter, just as Huang Xiaolong and the others were passing by a stretch of ck primordial forest, a group was flying from the opposite direction.

    This group was d in ck armors, moreover, these ck armors had rough handiwork. Though the forging materials were not bad, the formations inscribed on it were too crude. On top of that, this group¡¯s features were a little different from normal humans; slightly ck skin, a hint of red glow in their eyes, and when they exhaled, they blew out faint devil qi.

    ¡°These are devilmen of the Floating Twilight Land?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Yes, they are the Floating Twilight Land¡¯s devilmen. These devilmen had appeared not long after the Floating Twilight Land was born. How they came to be, no one knows.¡± The little cow answered. ¡°These devilmen can cultivate by absorbing the Floating Twilight Land¡¯s devil qi, and they are quite strong. In general, their strengths are God King Realm and above. They also like to devour human cultivators¡¯ blood, flesh, and soul. So, when it is time to fight them, don¡¯t show any mercy!¡±

    At the same time, the group of devilmen also spotted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group and immediately let out a happy cheer. They pounced on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group akin to fierce beasts pouncing on a herd of prey.

 Chapter 1515: Cities Built by Humans

    ¡°Those several men are my food!¡±

    ¡°I want that woman!¡±

    ¡°Leave that cow for me!¡±

    These devilmen were moring for ownership from afar. Their speed was amazing, and in the blink of an eye, they reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group and attacked their ideal prey.

    Their weapons were crudely forged des, halberds, axes, and long staffs.

    Though most of these devilmen¡¯s strengths were between Second Order to Sixth Order and Seventh Order God King Realm, the power of their attacks was much weaker than most of the magical beasts and evil spirits in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group did not take these attacking devilmen too seriously. Huang Xiaolong leaped off from the little cow¡¯s back and dove into the group of the devils without a word.

    ¡°Hey, Little brat Huang, we should divide these devils between us. You cannot snatch fun from this old cow.¡± Seeing his swift action, the little cow shouted anxiously, and galloped into the group of devilmen.

    Even from afar, the little cow whipped her tail towards the group of the devilmen, and a long purple lightning whip appeared across the air. Over ten Third Order, Fourth Order, and Fifth Order God King Realm devilmen were smacked, flying into the air.

    These devilmen exploded to their deaths in midair, and crystal-like, two thumb sized stones dropped to the ground.

    The little cow opened her mouth and sucked in these crystal stones in one breath.

    Huang Xiaolong had just sent a Sixth Order God King Realm devilman flying with a punch, when he saw the little cow swallowing those crystal stones. He was astonished, thinking, ¡®could these crystal stones be these devilmen¡¯s godheads?¡¯

    But he could not sense any godforce fluctuations from the crystal stones. So what were those crystal stones, really?

    While Huang Xiaolong was in doubt, the little cow¡¯s tail swept out again, striking seven to eight devilmen. Then, she opened her mouth and sucked in more crystal stones into her body.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the little cow to deal with the remaining devilmen at shocking speed.

    As the others watched the little cow swallow up the crystal stones with a delicious expression on her face, they were slightly dumbfounded.

    ¡°Senior Xiaoniu, those crystal stones, are those crystal stones the godheads of those devilmen?¡± Xu Baisheng couldn¡¯t help asking, and added, ¡°Are they tasty?¡±

    The little cow red at him and scolded, ¡°What the fart is a devilman¡¯s godhead? Those are the devilmen¡¯s stones from inside their bodies. Those stones are made by the crystallization of their blood essence, devil essence energy, and a unique energy. Consuming it can raise your strength. As for taste, sweet and sour; sourness that reached your bones, and sweetness that fills your hearts. He...he, the taste is not bad.¡±

    Saying this, the little cow even rubbed her stomach with a satisfied look.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group encountered another group of devilmen.

    Xu Baisheng also killed a few devilmen this time, and couldn¡¯t wait to throw several devilmen¡¯s stones into his mouth.

    Kacha! Munching noises sounded as Xu Baisheng tried to chew on the devilmen¡¯s stones, but he felt a sharp pain in his tooth, while the devilmen¡¯s stones werepletely intact.

    The little cow erupted inughter, ¡°Haha, Xu Baisheng you brat, you think anyone is capable of eating these devilmen¡¯s stones? If you have teeth as good as mine, you can, but with your teeth, even if they grow for another ten thousand years, you still won¡¯t be able to eat it. Also, not everyone is capable of refining the energy within these devilmen¡¯s stone, or the devil essence energy will give you a stomachache!¡±

    Xu Baisheng froze stupidly on the spot.

    Xu Jiang, Xu Yong, Xu Shi, and the others were waiting to swallow the devilmen¡¯s stones in their hands, but they looked dumbfounded at the little cow¡¯s words.

    Huang Xiaolong took another look at the devilmen¡¯s stones in his hand, then channeled the chaos golden dragon lightning from his forehead. Lightning flowed down his arm and wrapped around the devilmen¡¯s stone in his palm.

    Under the chaos golden dragon lightning¡¯s refinement, the devilmen¡¯s stone shattered and disappeared, leaving a ball of ck energy.

    Is this ck ball of energy the devilmen¡¯s blood essence, devil essence energy, and unique energy?

    Huang Xiaolong then circted his Grandmist Parasitic Medium to absorb the ck ball of energy into his body. His three supreme godhead devoured the ck ball of energy in an instant. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone, the blood essence and devil essence energy within this ck ball of energy were at a higher level than the surrounding devil qi, and the effect was several times better!

    ¡°How is it? This devilmen¡¯s stone is not bad, right?¡± The little cow said after watching that Huang Xiaolong had refined one devilmen¡¯s stone. ¡°It¡¯s really nice to have a chaos lightning pool ah, I have to chew till rotten before I can swallow, but you absorbed it so easily. Moreover, the blood essence and devil essence energy are purer after being refined by the chaos lightning, even more potent.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong scoffed in return, ¡°I¡¯m sure your purple lightning is not worse than my chaos Golden Dragon Lightning, so don¡¯tin in front of me.¡±

    The little cow chuckled sheepishly and didn¡¯t retort, indirectly acknowledging Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group continued flying forward and soon encountered another group of devilmen.

    It seemed like these devilmen were everywhere.

    ¡°The Floating Twilight Land really has so many devilmen? Strangely though, up until now, we have note across any devilmen¡¯s settlement.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong expressed the doubt to the little cow.

    The little cow chuckled, ¡°Right, you don¡¯t know this, these devilmen¡¯s settlement is not above ground, but it¡¯s underground!¡±

    ¡°Underground!¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    ¡°Yes, these devilmen¡¯s settlements are built deep underground, however, each devilmen¡¯s settlement has variousplicated defensive formations, so hard to get inside. The smallest settlement has several billions of devilmen, and even if a Heavenly Monarch Realm master dared to enter recklessly, he would die miserably,¡± said the little cow.

    Several billion devilmen!

    In general, these devilmen were God King Realm strengths and above. Imagining a settlement with several billions of God King Realm devilmen made Huang Xiaolong¡¯s scalp tingle.

    ¡°However, these devilmen can¡¯t survive once they leave the Floating Twilight Land.¡± The little cow added.

    ¡°Senior Xiaoniu, is there a Divine World¡¯s human force established here?¡± Feng Er asked the little cow.

    The little cow nodded, ¡°Of course there are. There are a lot of disciples from several forces, practicing here, who are cultivating evil techniques; there are about several tens of thousands, more or less. The strongest among them is the Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce!¡±

    ¡°The Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s headquarters are located in the Floating Twilight Land?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in shock.

    The Martial Demon Emperor Pce that ranked sixth!

    Though the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce was slightly weaker, it ranked eighteen amongst the top one hundred Emperor Pces.

    The little cow added, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s headquarters are here in the Floating Twilight Land. They are the two absolute powers here, therefore, if it is not necessary, better not run into any conflict with these two Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples.¡±

    ¡°Not far ahead is a city built by humans. The Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce both have branches there.¡±

    The little cow pointed in a direction.

    The group continued to fly towards the direction the little cow had pointed to. Roughly ten minutester, the city the little cow had mentioned came into sight.

    The city was built on top of a mountain. As there was no sunlight in the Floating Twilight Land, myriad colors of bright torches lit up the city, from green to purple. Some mes were red as blood. The dark background and colorful torches exuded an sinister and eerie feeling.

 Chapter 1516: Demonic Python City

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the human city!¡± Huang Xiaolong decided without much pondering. Huang Xiaolong nudged the little cow with his knees to fly towards the human city.

    The rest followed behind him.

    ¡°Senior Xiaoniu, are there no demonic beasts in the Floating Twilight Land?¡± Feng Er asked curiously.

    Huang Xiaolong also had this doubt. Along the way, he had not seen any demonic beasts.

    The little cow answered, ¡°There are but not many. Moreover, these demonic beasts reside in the center and deeper region of the Floating Twilight Land where devil qi and blood qi are heaviest. In general, these demonic beasts stay and move around in groups, so, encountering demonic beasts in the Floating Twilight Land is more dangerous than encountering devilmen. Demonic beasts are stronger than those devilmen.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the ce with the heaviest devil qi and blood qi in the Floating Twilight Land?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.

    From the upper half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s broken memories, Huang Xiaolong had learned that the lower half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele had fallen to a ce with dense devil qi and blood qi.

    ¡°The ce with the heaviest devil qi and blood qi?¡± The little cow rolled the words on her tongue as she pondered. ¡°There are a few locations as far as I know. One ce is the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range at Floating Twilight Land¡¯s deeper region, another ce is at the centermost region named ck mes Devil Cave, and there is also a ce called Death God¡¯s Fortress. Thest ce I know is the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s headquarters located on the Martial Demon Mountain!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned when he heard of these several ces from the little cow.

    Out of these four locations, two of them were located in the center region!

    Even an Emperor Realm master would have a hard time treading through the Floating Twilight Land¡¯s center region. Not to mention, trying to enter the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s headquarters on the Martial Demon Mountain would be much more difficult!

    The Martial Demon Emperor Pce ranked sixth among the top ten Emperor Pce forces, so one could imagine how strong its headquarters¡¯ defenses were.

    ¡®Let¡¯s hope it fell in the deeper region¡¯s Scarlet Blood Mountain Range.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. This was the safer location among his other options.

    Then again, so-called ¡®safer¡¯ was subjective to the individual.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to resolve more of Xiang Xun¡¯s petrification seals before heading to the Scarlet Blood Mountain. He estimated that he probably could resolve up to five hundred of the petrification seals in Xiang Xun¡¯s body.

    At that point, would Xiang Xun¡¯s strength return to the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm?

    With Xiang Xun¡¯s true body and battle strength, he could be considered to be invincible under the Emperor Realm. That way, the dangers of the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range would be greatly reduced for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    As Huang Xiaolong pondered about resolving Xiang Xun¡¯s petrification seals, his group came closer to the humans city, up ahead.

    At a closer distance, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group found this human city a little unique. From outside, the city¡¯s construction resembled a coiling giant demonic python¡ªa demonic python baring its fangs, devouring devil qi at all times. And this demonic python¡¯s mouth was the city¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°You guys think this city¡¯s shape is strange, don¡¯t you?¡± The little cow asked. But she continued without waiting for an answer, ¡°In truth, all of the human race cities in the Floating Twilight Land are built in the shape of ancient demonic beasts.¡±

    ¡°All of them?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°All of them!¡± The little cow nodded in affirmation.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the python shaped city¡¯s entrance, in other words the mouth of the python.

    Various evil forces¡¯ disciples were entering and leaving through the python mouth entryway, each seemingly in a hurry. However, all of them seemed to nce at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group as they passed.

    These disciples¡¯ gaze were simr to the devilmen when they looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, making Huang Xiaolong extremely ufortable.

    Before entering the city, Huang Xiaolong went up to the city gates¡¯ guards to pay the entrance fees. One of the guards grinned at Huang Xiaolong as he spoke, ¡°Brother¡¯s newly arrived from outside?¡±

    ¡®Outside¡¯ referred to outside of the Floating Twilight Land.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you to be careful after entering the city.¡± The guard advised as his gaze shifted onto Feng Er¡¯s body. A wicked smile tugged at the corner of his mouth as he added, ¡°Especially women who have just arrived from outside need to be more careful.¡±

    Coldness burst in Xu Baisheng and the others¡¯ eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong subtly shook his head at them, signaling them not to act on impulse. He then entered the city with the little cow without a word.

    The group of guards excitedly discussed among themselves while watching Feng Er¡¯s beautiful silhouette.

    ¡°That girl¡¯s probably going to suffer in a bit! Such a beauty ah, what a pity!¡±

    ¡°Last time, a n¡¯s female disciple came from outside, though not as beautiful as this one, still not bad. In the end, her yin essence was sucked dry by several ns¡¯ young lords by taking turns.¡±

    ¡°After her yin essence was sucked dry, she was ¡®rewarded¡¯ to their subordinates. That girl was tortured for half a month before dying miserably!¡±

    ¡°This kind of beauty is out of our reach, better do your duties honestly.¡±

    Though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was already some distance away from the city entrance, they could still hear the guards¡¯ conversation clearly. Feng Er¡¯s face was red from anger.

    ¡°The forces of Floating Twilight Land are extremely repulsive of outsiders.¡± The little cow went on, ¡°Moreover, all of evil forces¡¯ disciples in Floating Twilight Land have nefarious traits in them. That is the reason why when they see outsiders like us, it is akin to seeing tasty fat meat for them!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong gave the little cow a fierce re, then said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    The little cow let out an awkward chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t we have Kiddo Xiang Xun with us. The Floating Twilight Land¡¯s outer peripheral cities don¡¯t have any Emperor Realm masters. This Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor is only a mid-level Heavenly Monarch Realm expert. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the actual fat meat? Don¡¯t you think adventures are more interesting this way?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless, ¡®why did it seem like the old cow was deliberate?¡¯

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered the Demonic Python City, inside a certain opulent manor in the city, two young men were enjoying themselves in a private banquet. One of these young men was the Demonic Python City¡¯s He n¡¯s Young Lord He Lianfang, and the other one was the Ning n¡¯s Young Lord Ning Shaozhi.

    The two were chatting joyously when their subordinates stepped in with fawning faces. The two subordinates reported, ¡°Young Lords, good news, a big good news! We¡¯ve just received a word that several outsiders have entered our Demonic Python City just now, and one of them is a woman, a great beauty ah. Much better than thest female disciple!¡±

    He Lianfang and Ning Shaozhi exchanged a look and smiled knowingly.

    ¡°Have you investigated the strengths of the disciples with her?¡± He Lianfang asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve checked it out. The leader of the group is a ck-haired young man, and he is just ate-Third Order God King Realm, while the others are about Third Order God King Realm as well.¡± The two subordinates went on, ¡°But there¡¯s a big elephant following that ck-haired young man, and we could not see that elephant¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°Big elephant?¡± Ning Shaozhi repeated as a frown formed between his brows.

    ¡°Yes, that big elephant seems ordinary, nothing special.¡± One of the subordinates answered.

    He Lianfang said, ¡°Brother Shaozhi, I know what you¡¯re worrying about, but merely ate-Third Order God King Realm kid and a pet following him won¡¯t be stronger by much.¡± He stood up and ordered his subordinate, ¡°Lead us to this group of new arrivals. This time, we can¡¯t let Yang Chen and his gang rob our prey!¡±

 Chapter 1517: Fat Meat Delivered to The Door

    Chapter 1517: Fat Meat Delivered to The Door

    Upon seeing this, Ning Shaozhi could only chase after He Lianfang.

    With the two subordinates leading in front, He Lianfang and Ning Shaozhi headed straight to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group¡¯s location. But as a precaution, they also brought two First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm experts with them.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was still leisurely walking down the busy streets of Demonic Python City.

    Under numerous coveting gazes from the evil forces¡¯ disciples on the streets, Huang Xiaolong seemed calm and se.

    Like what the little cow had said, the most powerful in this Demonic Python City was only a mid-level Heavenly Monarch Realm expert, therefore, there was nothing to worry about with Xiang Xun apanying their group.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was strolling down the street, the disciples in front of them separated to the sides in a hurry. Huang Xiaolong looked up and saw a group of disciples d in indigo brocade robse as well as dark ember brocade robes purposely striding towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    ¡°Finally, there¡¯s fat meat delivering itself at our feet.¡± The little cow grinned widely at Huang Xiaolong as she saw this group walking towards them.

    Huang Xiaolong tapped at the little cow¡¯s golden horns and said, ¡°Since the meat is so fat, then I¡¯ll let you enjoy it alone. I, Xiang Xun, and the others will just watch from the side.¡±

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the others tried not tough.

    The little cow nked for a second, then withered immediately. She squeezed an awkward smile as she said, ¡°Hey, Little brat Huang, how could you be willing to send me into battle alone?¡± She nced at the iing group out of the corner of her eyes, stopping a second longer on the two young men at the front of the group as well as the two old men at the end.

    Though her strength had not recovered to the peak, her foundation was still there. In a nce, she could tell that two old men were early First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm experts.

    All of her cow hair would be scrapped clean, if she went into the battle against these men on her own!

    The iing group was led by He Lianfang and Ning Shaozhi who had rushed over with their subordinates.

    He Lianfang and Ning Shaozhi spotted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group from afar. More urately, they spotted Feng Er from afar. Looking at Feng Er¡¯s alluring beauty, their eyes lit up immediately.

    He Lianfang praised the subordinate who had reported Feng Er, ¡°Not bad, looks like you two did not exaggerate. You will receive heavy rewards when we return.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Young Lord!¡± The subordinates cheered in tion.

    ¡°Brother Shaozhi, that woman, who¡¯s going first?¡± He Lianfang was smiling from ear to ear when he asked Ning Shaozhi. The meaning of his question was obvious. Both of them could tell that Feng Er was still a virgin, such a body has the purest yin essence.

    ¡°We will follow old rules, andpare sword skills.¡± Ning Shaozhi smiled in response. His mood was growing better by the second.

    He Lianfangughed heartily. ¡°Fine,pare sword skills it is. But, Brother Shaozhi, you might lose this time. Some days back, my Devil Flicker Sword has advanced to the seventh stage.¡±

    As the two conversed happily, they came to a stop a few meters away from Huang Xiaolong.

    Listening to their unscrupulous conversation, Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Feng Er¡¯s face was white due to rage.

    He Lianfang stood still and looked at Huang Xiaolong from head to toe before demanding, ¡°Which world surface¡¯s pce¡¯s disciple are you? Is this woman your maidservant?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong tepidly replied, ¡°I am a disciple of Fortune Emperor Pce.¡±

    ¡°Fortune Emperor Pce!¡± He Lianfang and Ning Shaozhi¡¯s group was genuinely shocked.

    It was obvious that the ¡®Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯ had quite the deterrence effect.

    He Lianfang was bemused as he took another look at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Are you really a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple?! Brat, you¡¯re not cooking up stories, right?¡±

    This was a valid question as Huang Xiaolong had not put on his Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple robe.

    Huang Xiaolong had no interest in responding to He Lianfang¡¯s questions anymore.

    ¡°How about this, since you said that you¡¯re a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You and your subordinates can leave, but the woman stays.¡± He Lianfang hesitated before offering some sort ofpromise to Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though He Lianfang could not confirm Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity as a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple, he was still wary to do anything to a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple, if Huang Xiaolong turned out to be one as he imed. Thus, he decided to let Huang Xiaolong leave without harming him.

    ording to his initial n, he was going to keep the woman and kill the men on the spot.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at He Lianfang with the same tepid expression, ¡°If you and all of your subordinates leave one arm each, I would let all of you leave.¡±

    Both He Lianfang and Ning Shaozhi¡¯s group nked with disbelief.

    Their subordinates were immediately outraged.

    He Lianfang¡¯s gaze turned frosty on Huang Xiaolong, and a gleam of killing intent flickered across his eyes. He looked over his shoulder and signaled the First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm He n¡¯s captain guard. The He n¡¯s captain guard responded with a subtle nod of his head.

    Upon seeing this, He Lianfang¡¯s confidence rose.

    When they were rushing over, He Lianfang had already instructed the He n¡¯s captain guard to check the strengths of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group with his divine sense. Now that the He n¡¯s captain guard nodded at him, it meant that the captain guard was confident to handle all of them. Hence, he had nothing to worry about.

    He Lianfang shed Huang Xiaolong a bright smile, but his smile was kind of psychotic. ¡°Brat, did you really think I won¡¯t dare to kill you because you¡¯re a Fortune Emperor Pce disciple? Let me tell you, even if this young lord kills you, the Fortune Emperor Pce won¡¯t dare to let out a fart.¡±

    ¡°Listen up, our Young Lord is not only the He n¡¯s next patriarch, but also the Magic Shaman Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s inner sect disciple, and on top of that, he¡¯s Magic Shaman Emperor Pce Elder Tong¡¯s disciple-in-name as well!¡± One of He Lianfang¡¯s cronies shouted smugly at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Our Young Lord is Ning n¡¯s Young Lord, also a Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s inner sect disciple!¡± The people behind Ning Shaozhi mored.

    Right at this time, the crowd on the other end of the street separated as another group of people appeared, approaching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Upon seeing who it was leading the group, He Lianfang frowned and swore under his breath, ¡°Yang Cheng!¡±

    He n, Ning n, Yang n, as well as Liu n were the Demonic Python City¡¯s four big ns. The four ns¡¯ power was at an equilibrium, however, He n and Yang n had always been at odds. The same was true for He Lianfang and Yang Cheng.

    Obviously, Yang Cheng had also received his subordinate¡¯s report and he had rushed over.

    Upon arriving, Yang Cheng¡¯s gaze stopped a second longer on Feng Er before he greeted He Lianfang and Ning Shaozhi, ¡°He Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi, such a good thing, why didn¡¯t you two invite me?¡± He pointed at Feng Er with his chin, and proimed, ¡°I want this woman!¡±

    He Lianfang and Ning Shaozhi¡¯s faces tightened with displeasure.

    ¡°Yang Cheng, your action is not appropriate, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ning Shaozhi questioned gloomily. ¡°This time, we¡¯re the first to arrive.¡±

    But Yang Cheng chuckled nonchntly and said, ¡°Are your brains pea brains? In the Floating Twilight Land, everything depends on your own strength, if you don¡¯t like it, we can fight one on one, and this woman goes to the winner.¡±

    The three exchanged tit-for-tat, while Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, except for Feng Er, was seemingly forgotten.

    However, right at this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly made his move. In a flicker, He Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi, and Yang Cheng sensed a terrifying power enveloping them.

    All three of them dazed.

    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Almost immediately, the three young lords¡¯ captain guards reacted and snapped at Huang Xiaolong. Just as they were about to attack, an overwhelming pressure akin to divine mountain locked onto them, restraining their movements.

    In the next second, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack struck He Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi, and Yang Cheng simultaneously, sending them into the air.

    The others were dumbfounded watching these three figures flying out in the same direction, and crashing onto the street in the distance. Their expensive brocade robes exploded, and not a single thread was covering their bodies, except for the blood they were coughing out.

    The three ns¡¯ captain guards were ashen as they looked at the big elephant. They werepletely restrained by this ordinary looking elephant standing behind the ck-haired young man, were they?!

    Is the elephant a high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm master?! Otherwise, how was that possible.

    Xiang Xun raised one foot and stomped down. In a rumble, the three ns¡¯ captain guards were ttened on the street, and spider-web cracks ran across the street surface in various directions.

 Chapter 1518: You Wonâ€™t Be Able to Escape

    Looking at the three ns¡¯ captain guards ttened to the street by Xiang Xun, the rest of He Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi, and Yang Cheng¡¯s subordinates panicked, and their eyes widened in terror.

    The three ns¡¯ captain guards were all low-level Heavenly Monarch Realm masters, but that big elephant had smashed them to the ground in a split second!

    This big elephant!

    Ignoring these ves brought by He Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi, and Yang Cheng, Huang Xiaolong slowly walked towards the three young lords.

    Though his attack was a little heavy-handed, He Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi, and Yang Cheng were all early Sixth Order God King Realm masters, so they wouldn¡¯t have died so easily.

    The He n, Ning n, and Yang n¡¯s ves saw Huang Xiaolong targeting their young lords, so one of the He n¡¯s ves shouted with false bravado, ¡°Punk, you dare¡ª!¡±

    However, before that ve could finish his words, Huang Xiaolong extended his palm and grabbed at the ve¡¯s neck from across the air and flung the ve away. The ve screamed as his body crashed to the other end of the street.

    The rest of the He n¡¯s ves were terrified to silence after witnessing this.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to walk towards He Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi, and Yang Cheng, while the three struggled to get up from the ground.

    Their faces had paled the moment they had seen Xiang Xun ttened the three ns¡¯ captain guards.

    Merely a few secondster, Huang Xiaolong was already standing in front of the three young lords.

    ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected your subordinate to be actually a high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm master, but so what? Even if he¡¯s a pinnacle Heavenly Monarch Realm master, once you entered the Floating Twilight Land, in front of the Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce, you can only obediently keep your head down. Punk, you¡¯ve got guts to injure us despite knowing we¡¯re the disciples of Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce! You think you can be arrogant just by relying on one high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm subordinate?! And act fearless in our Floating Twilight Land?!¡± He Lianfang suppressed the shock in his heart and berated. The more he said, the more agitated he became, to the point of pointing a finger at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Even though he was greatly shocked to find out that Huang Xiaolong had a high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm master by his side and had realized that his identity would not be of a simple, ordinary Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple, He Lianfang didn¡¯t think too much into it.

    Like what he had said, even if you¡¯re a pinnacle master of Heavenly Monarch Realm outside, once you stepped onto the Floating Twilight Land, you¡¯d better watch out and act courteous in front of the Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°Arrogant?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenlyughed.

    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is, when you bring your subordinates to look for trouble with me, attacking me, wanting to kill me, I should be standing still and allow you to kill me without resisting. Only then I am not arrogant?¡±

    ¡°In this Floating Twilight Land, only disciples of Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce can be arrogant, is it?¡±

    He Lianfang and the others listening to Huang Xiaolong were caught off guard by his retort.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, punk! In this Floating Twilight Land, only us, disciples of Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce can be arrogant!¡± Yang Cheng suddenly interjected with a sneer. He rubbed away the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth with his fingers. He nced at the exploded fragments of his brocade robe, then stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Have you ever thought of the consequences of injuring the Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples in the Floating Twilight Land? Once in the past, a mid-level Heavenly Monarch Realm Elder from some Emperor Pce came in from outside, injuring one of our Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s inner sect disciples. Do you know what happened to that mid-level Heavenly Monarch Realm Emperor Pce¡¯s Elder in the end?¡±

    ¡°He was captured by our Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elder, and his tendons were pulled out, bones shattered and skinned, before his flesh was yed piece by piece. Lastly, his soul was refined into a low-grade chaos demonic pill!¡±

    Yang Cheng¡¯s harsh words reverberated in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong was frowning.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frown, He Lianfang assumed Huang Xiaolong was afraid, thus he sneered disdainfully and said, ¡°Now, if you kowtow and apologize, and leave your maidservant behind, you can still leave safely.¡±

    Of course, he was nning to report the matter to the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce headquarters the moment Huang Xiaolong left. He Lianfang felt bouts of vented satisfaction upon imagining the scene where Huang Xiaolong was captured by their Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s experts, and had his tendons pulled out, bones shattered, flesh yed piece by piece.

    Huang Xiaolong observed the glimmer of hatred flicker across He Lianfang¡¯s eyes, the coldcence in Yang Cheng¡¯s eyes, and the killing intent in Ning Shaozhi¡¯s eyes, then he disappeared in a blur. He punched with his fist in the next second. He Lianfang, Yang Chen, and Ning Shaozhi were once again sent flying backwards before they could react.

    This time, the three of them smashed across several buildings before getting buried underneath the rubble. Their bodies jerked and twitched endlessly. Huang Xiaolong took a step forward, appearing almost instantly above them in midair. A suction force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms pulled the three young lords out from the rubble. This time, Huang Xiaolong did not use the chaos golden dragon lightning¡¯s purifying power, but his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power.

    Before the stupefied crowd, the three young lords¡¯ bodies shrunk at a rate visible to the naked eye, turning into three dried corpses.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power had reached a terrifying speed that even the Seventh Order God King Realm masters would turn into dried corpses in the blink of an eye.

    After devouring He Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi, and Yang Chen¡¯s blood essence, true essence, and godforce, Huang Xiaolong was already standing in front of Xiang Xun in a flicker.

    ¡°Bring the three of them, let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at the He n, Ning n, and Yang n¡¯s Heavenly Monarch Realm captain guards as he instructed Xiang Xun. He leaped onto the little cow¡¯s back and sped away.

    Xiang Xun wrapped up the three captain guards with his godforce, and sped away. So did Xu Baisheng, Feng Er and the rest in the same direction as Huang Xiaolong, leaving the Demonic Python City behind them.

    None of the three ns¡¯ ves dared to stop Huang Xiaolong and his group from leaving.

    ¡°Hurry, report to the Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Also, have Patriarch request aid from the Martial Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce!¡±

    ¡°Our young lords are the Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s inner sect disciples. These disciples from outside actually dared to kill our Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, this is courting death!¡±

    The three ns¡¯ ves mored with rage.

    While Huang Xiaolong sped away, inside one of the Demonic Python City¡¯s restaurants, sat a nondescript middle-aged man. None of the people passing by nor sitting near him noticed him; he was unnoticeable as if he was part of heaven and earth.

    He was holding a wine cup in midair while muttering to himself, ¡°Is it the Grandmist Parasitic Medium? Those energy fluctuations were clearly the grandmist godforce practiced through the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. Could there be a third person that has sessfully cultivated the Grandmist Parasitic Medium in this universe...?¡±

    If that is true, then...! There were intense ripples of excitement in his eyes at the thought of this possibility.

    His figure disappeared silently from the restaurant. Then again, no one had noticed his presence from the beginning, as if he had not existed at all.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was already tens of thousands li away from the Demonic Python City, and had descended in front of an old forest.

    ¡°Punk, you¡¯ve killed our young lords! It doesn¡¯t matter where you run, you can¡¯t escape, I advise you to give up, maybe you can die morefortably.¡± The He n¡¯s captain guard sneered at Huang Xiaolong.

    Although Xiang Xun had restricted their godforce, they could still speak.

 Chapter 1519: The Grandmist Emperor

    ¡°Can¡¯t escape?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned around and coldly looked at the He n¡¯s captain guard.

    ¡°Yes, because you killed our young lords! The Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce rule the Floating Twilight Land, so you will not be able to escape. No one can save you now, in fact no one has the guts to save you!¡± The Ning n¡¯s captain guard snickered.

    The Yang n¡¯s captain guard kept silent but his mocking gaze and expression showed that he too shared the same thoughts with the other two ns¡¯ captain guards.

    In the three captain guards¡¯ opinions, Huang Xiaolong would die a hundred times, even a thousand times more miserably than their young lords!

    A Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple? Hmmph!

    The Fortune Emperor Pce might be able to deter most other Emperor Pces, but the Fortune Emperor Pce was not a big deal in the eyes of the Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce. Not to mention, even if they were to kill a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple, or even a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Elder, the Martial Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce won¡¯t bother to give any exnation to the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    ¡°Want to know why I brought the three of you with me?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.

    All the three captain guards were silent.

    They had not had time to ponder about this so far.

    ¡°Do you want to use us as hostages to ckmail the Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce?¡± The He n¡¯s captain guard snorted.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head in pity and asked in return, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy in the eyes of Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce?¡±

    The three captain guards frowned deeply. Indeed, as this ck-haired young man had said, it was useless to use them as hostages against the Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce.

    ¡°Honestly, escape has not been my intention all along.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated tly. Before the three captain guards could react, a force pulled them towards Huang Xiaolong. In the next second, the He n¡¯s captain guard felt his entire body¡¯s blood essence, true essence, and godhead¡¯s godforce flow out uncontrobly from his body into Huang Xiaolong.

    The He n¡¯s captain guard opened his mouth, wanting to scream but there seemed to be a hand strangling his throat, disabling him to make a sound. His face pinched in fear and terror as he struggled to break free while his body dried up rapidly.

    In a few breaths, the He n¡¯s captain guard had turned into a dried corpse, like He Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi, and Yang Cheng.

    Huang Xiaolong released his grip over He n¡¯s captain guard, letting the dried corpse fall to the ground.

    The other two ns¡¯ captain guards had turned deathly pale after witnessing this horrendous sight. There was despair of death in their eyes, as they finally realized why Huang Xiaolong brought them along with him.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze then fell on the two remaining captain guards.

    The Ning n¡¯s captain guard quivered violently and his pupils dted in fear. He struggled, shaking his head and begging, ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me, you can¡¯t escape even if you kill me, no¡ª!¡±

    Can¡¯t escape even if I killed you?

    Huang Xiaolong reached out and grabbed the Ning n¡¯s captain guard up to him, and his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power came to life once again.

    Soon, the Ning n¡¯s captain guard met with the same fate as the He n¡¯s captain guard.

    The Yang n¡¯s captain guard quivered as he stared at the Ning n¡¯s captain guard¡¯s dried corpse thrown to the ground from midair. His mouth opened and closed, making unintelligible noises.

    Another several breathster, thest one, the Ning n¡¯s captain guard¡¯s corpse tumbled to the ground, after his blood essence, true essence, and godhead¡¯s godforce was being sucked by Huang Xiaolong.

    With a snap of his fingers, three wisps of mes shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers and fell onto the three captain guards¡¯ dried corpses, incinerating them to dust.

    ¡°A very domineering devouring power, a domineering darkness element godhead!¡± Right at this time, an ethereal voice sounded out of nowhere.

    Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the others were startled. Everyone scanned their surroundings in alert and saw a nondescript middle-aged man standing a dozen meters away, looking at them.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others could not detect any signs of life from this middle-aged man even as he stood there, right in front of them. No one in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had noticed when he had arrived, not even Xiang Xun, who was the strongest of their group.

    Another thing that no one noticed was the glimmer of light in the little cow¡¯s eyes when she saw the middle-aged man, as well as the strange expression on her face.

    ¡°Who are you? Someone sent by the Martial Demon Emperor Pce or Magic Shaman Emperor Pce?¡± Huang Xiaolong demanded. Godforce surged throughout his body as he prepared to attack if the nondescript middle-aged man made any unwarranted move.

    Even Xiang Xun had not discovered when this middle-aged man had arrived. Is he a pinnacle Heavenly Monarch Realm master? Or an Emperor Realm master?

    Xiang Xun¡¯s godforce was seething throughout his body with a solemn expression that others had never seen before. Only Xiang Xun knew how terrifying this nondescript middle-aged man¡¯s strength was.

    Xiang Xun had seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Master Zhao Lei. Even though Zhao Lei was an Emperor Realm master, he had not given Xiang Xun a sense of danger, the way this middle-aged man was giving him as he stood in front of him.

    The middle-aged man watched Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, and the others full of wariness and alert. He smiled amiably at them as he said, ¡°Young friends, there is need not be so nervous, I am neither from the Martial Emperor Pce nor Magic Shaman Emperor Pce, and certainly not malicious.¡±

    The tension around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group eased slightly at his words, but they were still wary.

    ¡°Young Friend, didn¡¯t you use the Grandmist Parasitic Medium¡¯s grandmist godforce when you were at the Demonic Python City?¡± The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, but asked abruptly with bright shining eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong trembled hearing his question.

    What was going on here? Since the time he started to practice the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, no one had been able to recognise his grandmist godforce, much less notice that he practiced the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. How did this middle-aged man see that he practiced the Grandmist Parasitic Medium? See through his grandmist godforce?!!

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the others were just as shocked.

    The little cow¡¯s voice broke the silence at this time, ¡°He could tell you¡¯re practicing the Grandmist Parasitic Medium and could recognize your grandmist godforce, because he also practices the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. Furthermore, his level is higher than yours!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the others were shocked once more.

    Huang Xiaolong was just as shocked as the others, and he took a closer look at the middle-aged man standing opposite to him. He also practices the Grandmist Parasitic Medium? Higher level than me?!

    In the past, the little cow had told Huang Xiaolong that in this vast universe, taking him into ount, there were only two other people who had sessfully cultivated the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    Other than him, the other two people were...!

    This middle-aged man, could he be...?!

    Huang Xiaolong came to this conclusion. Naturally, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the rest also did the same. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as their gazes changed, looking at the middle-aged man.

    In truth, this middle-aged man was also shocked. His gaze shifted from Huang Xiaolong to the little cow. How did this cow know that he also practiced the Grandmist Parasitic Medium?

    Wait! Wait! The cow meant this ck-haired young man had really seeded in practicing the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, did she?

    While everyone was still immersed in their own shock, the little cow continued to say to Huang Xiaolong and the rest, ¡°What all of you are guessing inwardly is right. He¡¯s the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Grandmist Emperor!¡±

    The Grandmist Emperor Pce!

    The Grandmist Emperor!

    Sounds of heartbeats drummed in their own ears, and everyone felt weak in their knees.

    Even Huang Xiaolong looked astounded, and his hands shook slightly with excitement.

    This middle-aged man was none other than the Divine World¡¯s number one force, the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Grandmist Emperor!

    The middle-aged man also showed surprised expressions as the little cow had urately stated his identity. A light glimmered in his eyes as he took a closer look at the cow.

    ¡°I say, Kiddo Grandmist, no need to feel me out with your divine sense.¡± The little cow spoke without scruples, ¡°I have merely changed my outer appearance, and you¡¯re just like Kiddo Yang, can¡¯t recognize this cow ancestor anymore?¡±

    Kiddo Grandmist? Hearing the little cow address the Grandmist Emperor with such a nickname, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the others¡¯ knees threatened to buckle under their own weights, almost plummeting to the ground.

 Chapter 1520: Are You Senior Azure Cow?!!

    The middle-aged looking Grandmist Emperor shuddered and stared at the little cow in disbelief. This cow ancestor?

    Could it be?

    ¡°You, are you S-Senior Azure Cow?!¡± The Grandmist Emperor¡¯s voice quivered with excitement.

    Senior Azure Cow!!!!!

    Hearing the Grandmist Emperor¡¯s salutation for the little cow. Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the rest felt their knees softened, stumbling to the ground. Fortunately, their reflex actions were not too bad, hence they managed to steady themselves in midair.

    Watching these people¡¯s reactions, the little cow proudly puffed up her chest and blew air out from her nostrils. ¡°Kiddo Grandmist, your strength has improved greatly within thest several hundred million years since I saw you thest time. Your Grandmist Parasitic Medium must have broken through to the eight level, am I right?¡±

    Meanwhile, after confirming the little cow¡¯s ¡®identity,¡¯ the Grandmist Emperor¡¯s demeanor towards the little cow changedpletely. He was no longer so calm and unfathomable, but he appeared extremely respectful as he answered, ¡°Yes, Senior Azure Cow¡¯s eyes are as bright and keen as always. Jiang Hong happened to advance to the eighth level Grandmist Parasitic Medium several thousand years ago!¡±

    Jiang Hong was the Grandmist Emperor¡¯s given name.

    The little cow¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, but maintained the dignity of an elder as she spoke, ¡°Not bad, not bad, no one in the universe is your match at your current strength.¡±

    The Grandmist Emperor quickly but humbly replied, ¡°Jiang Hong¡¯s meager strength is not worthy of Senior Azure Cow¡¯s praise.¡± At this time, he had already understood why the ck-haired young man knew about the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. In the past, Senior Azure Cow and his Master, the King of Grandmist had made a bet, which Senior Azure Cow had won, thus winning the Grandmist Parasitic Medium¡¯s entire cultivation technique manual.

    But Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong had a doubt. Since Senior Azure Cow has passed on the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to this ck-haired young man, what is his connection with Senior Azure Cow?

    Moreover, this ck-haired young man has a darkness element godhead! No wonder Senior Azure Cow would fancy him.

    Since this ck-haired young man has sessfully cultivated the Grandmist Parasitic Medium in a certain aspect, that means he¡¯s...?!

    His Junior Brother!

    ¡°Little brat Huang, what are you doing standing there in a daze? Your Senior Brother is here, quickly go greet him.¡± The little cow bombarded Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong finally recovered from the shocking truth that this middle-aged man standing in front of him was the Grandmist Emperor.

    ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Huang Xiaolong took a step and greeted Jiang Hong. His manners were a little stiff. After all, the person in front of him was the Divine World¡¯s number one Emperor Pce force¡¯s big shot, hailed as the Divine World¡¯s strongest person.

    The Grandmist Emperor chuckled amiably as he stepped forward to help Huang Xiaolong up. ¡°Junior Brother need not stand on ceremony. I must say this is a pleasant surprise, how many billion years have passed, atst, the third person who has sessfully cultivated the Grandmist Parasitic Medium has appeared. Master would be over the moon when he hears this good news.¡± Grandmist Emperor was trembling with excitement by the end of his sentence.

    He was genuinely happy. His Master, the King of Grandmist, had been hoping to see a third person who would sessfully cultivate the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. While he had hoped and looked forward with anticipation, several hundred million years had gone by! How many years exactly, even he could not remember.

    Finally, now, this third person has appeared!

    Moreover, this person¡¯s rtionship with Senior Azure Cow seemingly runs deep.

    ¡°Senior Azure Cow, my Junior Brother and you are...?¡± Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong couldn¡¯t resist asking the little cow. He was truly curious about the rtionship between the little cow and Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°He is my Master.¡± The little cow had no thoughts of concealing anything, but sounded slightly depressed.

    ¡°Mas-Master?!¡± Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong froze on the spot with a silly expression on his face. Secondster, he stared at Huang Xiaolong with a shocked and somewhat strange expression on his face.

    This new Junior Brother of his, i-is, is, Senior Azure Cow¡¯s Master?!

    But-but-but, how-how-how?!

    ¡°I say Kiddo Grandmist, what¡¯s so shocking about this.¡± The little cow scoffed. ¡°An ident happened to this cow ancestor in the past, so I reincarnated and cultivated again from scratch. I somehow ended up in this kid¡¯s hands and made a blood contract. He is your Junior Brother, just call him how you should.¡±

    The Grandmist Emperor was speechless by these turn of events. His gaze turned a littleplicated as he looked at Huang Xiaolong while thinking inwardly, ¡®This Junior Brother¡¯s luck is a little too good...¡¯

    He knew how shocking Senior Azure Cow¡¯s real identity was.

    In the tens of thousands of worlds surfaces, existences that could stand on the same level as his Master, the King of Grandmist, could be counted in one hand, and Senior Azure Cow was one of them.

    ¡°Kiddo Grandmist, is your Master doing well in recent years?¡± The little cow asked sincerely.

    Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong replied respectfully, ¡°Many thanks for Senior Azure Cow¡¯s concern. Master has been in seclusion in recent years, attempting to advance to the tenth level of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. I also hardly see him these days, and I would like to see him more.¡± His tone lightened as he said, ¡°If Master learns Junior Brother has sessfully cultivated the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, he would surely be very happy ande out of seclusion earlier to see Junior Brother.¡±

    But the little cow said, ¡°Old Man Grandmist still doesn¡¯t n to give up after so many years? Is the tenth level of Grandmist Parasitic Medium easy to advance? And if it was that easy, why would he be stuck at ninth level for so long.¡±

    The Grandmist Emperor smiled wryly at her words.

    Had it been someone else who had uttered these words in front of him, he would have reduced that person into dust without a word.

    But Jiang Hong knew that the little cow was merely being frank. It was simply difficult to advance to the tenth level of Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    Like him, he had happened to advance to the Grandmist Parasitic Medium eighth level only by chance several thousand years ago. Otherwise, who knows when he would have reached the eighth level.

    ¡°Your Master might not be able to do it, but this brat here probably can.¡± The little cow pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong looked nkly at the little cow. His Junior Brother would be able to reach the tenth level of Grandmist Parasitic Medium? He suspected he might have heard wrong. The Grandmist Parasitic Medium was created by his Master, even so, his Master had yet to step into the tenth level, so how could his Junior Brother do so?

    Looking at the obvious doubt on Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong¡¯s face, the little cow was not angry at all. Instead, she asked, ¡°Do you know how long Xiaolong took to cultivate the first level of Grandmist Parasitic Medium?¡±

    Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong had not expected such a question. He knew his Master, the King of Grandmist, had spent over a thousand years to fullyprehend the first level. Judging from Senior Azure Cow¡¯s tone of voice, it sounded as if his Junior Brother had spent less time than that, was it?

    ¡°Is Senior Azure Cow trying to say that Junior Brother has seeded in cultivating the Grandmist Parasitic Medium¡¯s first level in a mere several hundred years?¡± Jiang Hong responded with a question of his own.

    Several hundred years? Not possible.

    "Hehe, several hundred years? Aren¡¯t you underestimating your Junior Brother too much? Xiaolong used less than a hundred years to master the first level of Grandmist Parasitic Medium.¡±

    ¡°What? Less than a hundred years!¡± Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong eximed in astonishment. Even though he was aware that the little cow would not make a joke of this sort with her identity, it was too unbelievable for him.

    He looked at Huang Xiaolong, trying to get a confirmation from him as well.

    Huang Xiaolong shyly nodded his head in confirmation.

    Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong¡¯s heart raced after getting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confirmation. Others might not understand what that represented...

    ¡°More urately, he seeded in less than fifty years!¡± The little cow looked like she was addicted to shocking Jiang Hong.

    Less than fifty years!

    Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong¡¯s eyes were wide as tes.

    The little cow continued, ¡°He¡¯s now at the peak of the second level of Grandmist Parasitic Medium, guess how long he spent to get there?¡±

    ¡°Maybe, only ten thousand years?¡± Jiang Hong took a guess. His breathing was slightly uneven.

    The little cow shook her head, ¡°Only several hundred years. More urately, less than three hundred years!¡±

    Less than three hundred years! The words sounded like a thunderp in Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong¡¯s mind. He waspletely and utterly astounded by this information.

 Chapter 1521: If You Want To Die, Iâ€™ll Fulfill You

    Reached the peak of second level in less than three hundred years!

    This! This, how is this possible!

    Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong was standing still like a piece of wood, so was his expression.

    If people from the Grandmist Emperor Pce were to see this expression on their Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong¡¯s face, what would they think?

    ¡°Senior Azure Cow, what¡¯s going on with Junior Brother?¡± A long timeter, the Grandmist Emperor couldn¡¯t help asking. He really couldn¡¯t figure out how his Junior Brother had reached the peak second level of Grandmist Parasitic Medium in less than three hundred years!

    I don¡¯t understand!

    He and his Master, the King of Grandmist were both highly talented. Both of them also had supreme godheads, in truth, both of their godheads were king of supreme godheads. Even if Junior Brother¡¯s godhead was also a king of supreme godhead, that did not exin his Junior Brother¡¯s cultivation speed that was so much faster than them!

    Maybe...?!

    Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong¡¯s eyes lit up at one possibility.

    ¡°You guessed right, he did once obtain a source of grandmist aura.¡± The little cow stated aloud what Jiang Hong was thinking.

    Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong¡¯s heart quivered as a sea of emotions hit him. Though he had guessed it moments ago, he was still frightened after hearing the confirmation from the little cow¡¯s mouth.

    Grandmist aura!

    This was the highest grade of source of origin for spiritual energy in the whole universe.

    Even though he had lived for so long, he had never heard of anyone obtaining the grandmist aura.

    Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong looked enviously at Huang Xiaolong. His Junior Brother¡¯s luck had actually surpassed him and his Master as he had actually obtained a source of grandmist aura. No wonder Junior Brother¡¯s Grandmist Parasitic Medium had advanced so fast, no wonder, no wonder!

    Then, the little cow added, ¡°Other than one source of grandmist aura, he had also found a source of purple grandmist aura!¡±

    While Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong was still immersed in his envy, this information made him freeze in his spot, as if he was being struck by a streak of divine grandmist lightning. He shook from head to toe, with his mouth agape as he stared stupidly at the little cow and Huang Xiaolong.

    Purple grandmist aura!

    Purple grandmist aura, the highest grade of grandmist aura!

    This, this, this...!

    Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong stared nkly at Huang Xiaolong and the little cow for a long time without any reaction.

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and others stood on the side, not daring to make a sound during this entire conversation between the little cow, Huang Xiaolong and the Grandmist Emperor, even when the Grandmist Emperor was dazed.

    Huang Xiaolong was a little speechless.

    Isn¡¯t it just a source of purple grandmist aura? Based on his current sensitivity towards the grandmist aura, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he woulde across more purple grandmist aura and grandmist aura in the future.

    Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong didn¡¯t know what Huang Xiaolong was thinking, but if he would have known about it, he would probably bang his head against a mountain in shame.

    ¡°Junior Brother is really, really...!¡± Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong regained his senses but his words were unintelligible. Is it really what? What? He wanted to say that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s luck was simply heaven-defying, but could this be easily exined with ¡®heaven-defying luck?¡¯

    Jiang Hong¡¯s gaze became moreplicated as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. This Junior Brother¡¯s origin is definitely not simple. Only that could exin how he could have gotten something as precious as purple grandmist aura, and even refined it.

    Purple aura represented the aura of an emperor, and purple grandmist aura represented the emperor of grandmist. The person who could get the purple grandmist aura and refine it is likely a....?!

    Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong dared not continue thinking further in this direction.

    The little cow knew instantly what Jiang Hong was thinking from his expression. In truth, weren¡¯t her thoughts the same? Even though Huang Xiaolong had ascended from the lower realm, she believed and was confident in her own judgement that Huang Xiaolong was not simply an ordinary disciple who had ascended to the Divine World from the lower realm.

    After the bouts of shock passed, Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong was finally able to converse calmly with Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    When Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong heard Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of the Fortune Emperor Pce, he was surprised, but smiled and said, ¡°So, Junior Brother is the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple who defeated the Fiendgod Emperor Pce¡¯s supreme godhead genius disciple Wang Yongsen. I should have known after hearing your name.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made Senior Brotherugh.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded humbly.

    Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°Junior Brother¡¯s talent and battle strength have far surpassed mine when I was at your level. But that Zhao Lei has certainly picked a big bargain, having Junior Brother worship him as Master.¡±

    Even he was envious of Zhao Lei¡¯s good luck.

    The little cow scoffed, ¡°This brat used a blood contract to subjugate me, isn¡¯t that picking a big bargain as well?¡±

    Jiang Hong smiled wryly, not knowing how to respond.

    She was rewarded with a p on her head by Huang Xiaolong. ¡°It if wasn¡¯t for me, could your strength have improved so fast after you were reborn?¡±

    ¡°We both got big bargains, hehe.¡± The little cow chuckled sheepishly.

    Huang Xiaolong did not retort, indirectly agreeing with the little cow¡¯s words. After all, without the little cow, he wouldn¡¯t have known about the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, or had the opportunity to refine the grandmist aura.

    Over the years, the little cow was a big help to him.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I have a favor to ask.¡± Huang Xiaolong hesitated before speaking.

    Jiang Hongughed heartily and said, ¡°Junior Brother, just tell me, no need to be polite with me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze shifted to Xiang Xun who was standing closeby.

    Jiang Hong followed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze and looked at Xiang Xun, and said in realization, ¡°Junior Brother wants me to resolve the petrification seals in this elephant¡¯s body?¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had not said anything, Jiang Hong could see through the petrification seals in Xiang Xun¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong was not surprised that Jiang Hong could see that Xiang Xun was burdened with petrification seals. He nodded and asked, ¡°Yes. Senior Brother, can you...?¡±

    ¡°The person who sealed you with these petrification seals in the past must have been a high-level Emperor Realm master, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandmist Emperor.¡± Xiang Xun answered respectfully.

    Jiang Hong said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°If it was a high-level Emperor Realm master, the petrification seals would be harder to resolvepletely. I will help Junior Brother to resolve the petrification seals in this elephant¡¯s body, but it might take a bit longer, about one hour or so.¡±

    Is one hour a bit long? Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless.

    Subsequently, the group moved into the forest and found a secluded spot. Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong began resolving the remaining petrification seals inside Xiang Xun¡¯s body.

    Jiang Hong pped his palms on Xiang Xun¡¯s forehead. A burst of purple light entered Xiang Xun¡¯s body with every p. This purple light was simr to the purple grandmist aura¡¯s purple glow, yet it wasn¡¯t purple grandmist aura. This purple light was likely the purple qi formed in thetter stages of cultivating the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    As Jiang Hong continued to send purple qi into Xiang Xun¡¯s body, endless cracking noises sounded from inside of Xiang Xun. These were noises of the petrification seals cracking.

    As time went by, Xiang Xun¡¯s body gradually expanded.

    While Jiang Hong was resolving the petrification seals inside Xiang Xun¡¯s body, in the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce headquarters, a silver-haired old man stared at themunication talisman in his hand with a cold expression. ¡°A mere Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple actually dared to injure my disciple-in-name upon arriving at the Floating Twilight Land. If you want to die, I, Tong Jiang, will fulfill your wish!¡±

    This silver-haired old man was He Lianfang¡¯s Master, the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s Elder Tong Jiang.

    Tong Jiang¡¯s eyes were filled with frosty gloom. The message from the Demonic Python City had mentioned that the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple had an elephant mount by his side that was likely to be a Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm master.

    Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm? Tong Jiang stepped out and flew towards his Hall Master¡¯s pce. It seems like this matter would be handled better by his Hall Master.

 Chapter 1522: Youâ€™ve Got One Hell of A Guts!

    Soon after, Tong Jiang arrived at his Hall Master Chen Xinde¡¯s cultivation pce and briefly reported the matter to Chen Xinde.

    Chen Xinde¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold as he listened to Tong Jiang¡¯s report.

    ¡°Hall Master, what do you think about this?¡± Tong Jiang asked cautiously.

    ¡°Since the other side has a Seventh Order heavenly Monarch Realm mount, I¡¯ll make the trip personally.¡± said Chen Xinde.

    Tong Jiang rejoiced at Chen Xinde¡¯s decision. He bowed slightly and thanked, ¡°Many thanks Hall Master. Hall Master¡¯s strength is at the pinnacle of Heavenly Monarch Realm, therefore, killing a mere Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm mount will be as easy as moving a finger. It truly makes Tong Jiang apprehensive for alerting Hall Master to deal with such a small matter.¡±

    Chen Xindeughed nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m quite idletely, anyways. I can go out for a breather. Is that brat still in the vicinity of the Demonic Python City?¡±

    ¡°Yes. ording to the scouts at the Demonic Python City, that kid is in a forest a little over ten thousand li from the Demonic Python City. Interestingly, he¡¯s not running.¡± Tong Jiang answered.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions were clearly not putting the Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Demon Pce in their eyes.

    The coldness in Chen Xinde¡¯s eyes intensified when he heard Tong Jiang¡¯s words. ¡°Brazen! Come, we¡¯re setting off to the Demonic Python City right at this instance!¡±

    Chen Xinde jumped up from his seat in a fit of anger and stormed towards the door.

    ¡°Yes, Hall Master!¡± Tong Jiang followed after Chen Xinde. Two figures flew out from the hall.

    ¡°But, Hall Master, I think that Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple¡¯s identity is not so simple.¡± Tong Jiang said as he followed Chen Xinde.

    A Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm mount is definitely not something a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s ordinary disciple can have.

    Chen Xinde sneered, full of disdain. ¡°What? Does our Martial Demon Emperor Pce need to look at a mere Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s face when going about our business? Even if that brat was a disciple of Fang Gan, he still would die just the same!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate is thinking too much.¡± Tong Jiang lowered his head.

    ¡°Did the Demonic Python City side ascertain that kid¡¯s mount¡¯s strength is at Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm?¡± Chen Xinde asked casually while on their way.

    Tong Jiang understood what was weighing on his Hall Master¡¯s mind, thus, he replied respectfully, ¡°Please rest assured Hall Master. The Demonic Python City¡¯s side has ascertained that the elephant mount¡¯s strength is merely at Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, and it¡¯s definitely not above Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. This is the image sent over from the Demonic Python City.¡± He took out a stone jade and handed it over to Chen Xinde as he spoke.

    Chen Xinde epted the stone jade and channeled his godforce into it. In an instant, surreal images appeared above the stone jade, showing the scene where Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun had attacked He Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi, and Yang Cheng.

    Chen Xinde¡¯s worry was appeased after he finished watching the recorded images from the stone jade. That big elephant¡¯s strength was indeed between Seventh Order to Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    His earlier worries were superfluous.

    There was nothing to worry as it was impossible for a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple to have an Emperor Realm followers.

    The Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor Realm masters could be counted on the fingers of his two hands. Therefore, there weren¡¯t any extra Emperor Realm masters who were so idle that they would follow by a mere disciple¡¯s side.

    ¡°That big elephant is from Hell¡¯s Ten Thousand Elephant n.¡± Chen Xinde sneered, then went on, ¡°Hell¡¯s Ten Thousand Elephant n¡¯s nsmen is a treasure from head to toe, and this elephant¡¯s soul is especially precious to cultivators like us who cultivate evil techniques. Once I capture that elephant, refine him and absorb his soul, my strength will rise to another degree!¡±

    Tong Jiang smiled a fawning smile and agreed, ¡°At that time, Hall Master would be promoted as one of our Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s Ten Hall Masters. I congratte Hall Master in advance!¡±

    The Magic Shaman Emperor Pce had close to a hundred Hall Masters, and there were differences in status amongst the Hall Masters. The stronger you were, the higher was your status, and the ten most powerful Hall Masters sat at the top of the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s hall masters hierarchy.

    Even though Chen Xinde¡¯s current strength was at the peak of Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, he was still slightly weaker inparison to the Ten Hall Masters.

    ¡°You will be heavily rewarded when I step into the position of Ten Hall Masters!¡± Chen Xindeughed heartily as he said to Tong Jiang.

    Tong Jiang joined him,ughing happily.

    After leaving the hall, Chen Xinde took only a few people with him. Other than Tong Jiang, there were two Grand Elders of his hall. With that, the group headed to the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s transmission array and transferred directly to the Demonic Python City.

    With the speed of the transmission array, from the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce to the Demonic Python City merely took an hour or so.

    An hourter, Chen Xinde, Tong Jiang, and the other two stepped out from the Demonic Python City¡¯s transmission array.

    The Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor, He n¡¯s Patriarch, and a group of experts were already waiting for them outside the transmission array. When they saw Chen Xinde, Tong Jiang, and the other two Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elders, all of them quickly stepped forward and saluted.

    ¡°No need to waste time with those perfunctory words. Is that brat still in the same forest?¡± Chen Xinde cut off the Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor, He n¡¯s Patriarch, and the group of experts before they could utter a sound.

    ¡°Yes, reporting to Hall Master Chen, that brat is there.¡± The Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor and He n¡¯s Patriarch hurriedly affirmed.

    ¡°Are the people from the Martial Demon Emperor Pce here yet?¡± Chen Xinde asked another question.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± The Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor answered.

    Even better! Chen Xinde¡¯s tension eased slightly. Earlier, he was worried that the Martial Demon Emperor Pce would arrive earlier than him and snatched his prey. If the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s group would have managed to capture that elephant before Chen Xinde, things would have gotten a little tricky.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Lead me there immediately!¡± Chen Xinde was already whistling away.

    The Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor and He n¡¯s Patriarchplied and hurried to the front, leading Chen Xinde and his group as they flew out from the Demonic Python City. They went straight towards the forest where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was located.

    It didn¡¯t take long before their destination came into their line of sights.

    Chen Xinde elerated forward.

    At this time, Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong had reached the most critical time of resolving Xiang Xun¡¯s petrification seals. Although Jiang Hong was concentrating on resolving Xiang Xun¡¯s petrification seals, he was still aware of his surroundings, thus, he had already discovered Chen Xinde¡¯s group advancing towards them.

    However, Jiang Hong¡¯s actions did not stop. In fact, the pping movements of his hands on Xiang Xun¡¯s forehead increased in speed. The purple light looked even more brilliant due to this, and suddenly, a loud cracking noise, the loudest so far, sounded from Xiang Xun¡¯s body. Following these sounds dazzling ck lights rushed out from his body like a great flood.

    All the petrification seals inside Xiang Xun¡¯s body werepletely resolved!

    Jiang Hong sighed in relief as he removed his palms. In truth, with his strength, it was easy topletely resolve Xiang Xun¡¯s petrification seals, however, Xiang Xun¡¯s petrification seals had been left inside him for too many million years that they had encroached Xiang Xun¡¯s godhead. That had made it more troublesome to resolve the seals, otherwise, it would have taken him less than an hour to deal with all the petrification seals in Xiang Xun¡¯s body. In fact, it would have been a matter of only a few seconds.

    As he watching the dazzling rays of ck light from Xiang Xun¡¯s body had intensified, Jiang Hong casually waved his hand, easily reconverging the ck lights into Xiang Xun¡¯s body.

    Due to this, Xiang Xun¡¯s recovery did not alert Chen Xinde¡¯s group that was rushing towards them.

    A moment after the ck lights disappeared and Xiang Xun¡¯s momentum had returned to normal, whistling winds sounded as Chen Xinde¡¯s group arrived above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Behind Chen Xinde were the two Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elders, then Tong Jiang, the Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor, He n¡¯s Patriarch and the other experts.

    Standing in midair, Chen Xinde peered at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group in a condescending manner. His gaze swept over Huang Xiaolong, Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong, the rest of the group, and it finally stopped on Xiang Xun. Greed flickered in the depths of Chen Xinde¡¯s eyes.

    But Chen Xinde did not speak. Instead, it was Tong Jiang, who was giving Huang Xiaolong a death stare, who spoke first, ¡°You are that Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple? He Lianfang was my disciple-in-name. You¡¯ve got one of a guts to have killed He Lianfang despite knowing that he¡¯s our Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple!¡±

    ¡°This is our Hall Master Chen Xinde.¡± Tong Jiang ¡®rified¡¯ Chen Xinde¡¯s identity upon seeing Huang Xiaolong and his group¡¯s indifferent expressions. The sneer on Tong Jiang¡¯s face deepened as he said, ¡°Brat, you didn¡¯t see thising, did you? Our Hall Master came here personally.¡±

 Chapter 1523: Half-Half

    Upon hearing Tong Jiang¡¯s introduction of himself, Chen Xinde raised his head slightly and continued to peer down on Huang Xiaolong, Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong, the little cow, Xiang Xun, and the others like a superior being.

    That gaze indicated that he was looking at weaklings that crawl on the ground.

    But Huang Xiaolong was looking straight at Chen Xinde¡¯s eyes as he spoke, and his voice less than lukewarm, ¡°Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Master? I really could not tell.¡±

    Chen Xinde, Tong Jiang, and the rest of the group¡¯s momentum splintered.

    The little cow¡¯s voice sounded next, ¡°Hehe, maybe he¡¯s a fake? A Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Master looks like this? He is cross-eyed, and has a crooked mouth like a monkey!¡±

    Cross-eyed and crooked mouth?

    Monkey!

    Xu Baisheng, Xu Jiang, Feng Er, and the rest took another look at Chen Xinde. From their angle, Chen Xinde indeed seemed to have slightly crossed-eyes and a crooked mouth; they startedughing loudly.

    Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong stood silently in his spot, smiling faintly. Senior Azure Cow¡¯s style is still the same as in the past. She hasn¡¯t changed one bit.

    Xu Baisheng, Xu Jiang, Feng Er, and the others¡¯ughter sounded harsh in Chen Xinde and Tong Jiang¡¯s ears, especially to Chen Xinde. Killing intent flickered across his eyes.

    ¡°At death¡¯s end, still in the mood to joke.¡± The Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor¡¯s cold gaze swept over the faces in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. He then cupped his fists at Chen Xinde and requested respectfully, ¡°This subordinate asks Hall Master Chen to let this subordinate capture them on behalf of Hall Master Chen!¡±

    Chen Xinde pondered for a second then agreed, ¡°Alright, however, don¡¯t kill that ck-haired young man right away.¡± He pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Not killing Huang Xiaolong on the spot did not mean he was spared. Chen Xinde¡¯s intention was to take Huang Xiaolong back to the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce and slowly torture him to death.

    ¡°Yes, please rest assured, Hall Master!¡± The Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayorplied respectfully.

    Chen Xinde stood with his hands sped behind his back. The Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor was a mid-level Heavenly Monarch Realm master. Chen Xinde wanted to test that big elephant¡¯s strength in letting the Mayor act first.

    After getting Chen Xinde¡¯s order, the Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor¡¯s momentum soared. The surrounding devil qi roiled and his robe fluttered without wind.

    During this time, Xiang Xun stepped to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    Just as the Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor was about to attack, whistling winds sounded in everyone¡¯s ears, and all of them turned to look in surprise. A group of people was elerating towards Huang Xiaolong and Chen Xinde¡¯s group. The leader was a tall burly old man with a ring devil symbol between his eyebrows.

    Chen Xinde subconsciously frowned as he saw this group of people. Of course, he had recognized the old man, as he was very familiar with him. That old man was one of the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Masters, named Hall Master Cui Wei.

    The problem was that Chen Xinde and Cui Wei were simr in strength.

    Chen Xinde had not expected people from the Martial Demon Emperor Pce to arrive so quickly, that too led by a Hall Master as well.

    The Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor, who was about to capture Huang Xiaolong, stopped his actions when he saw the iing group was.

    ¡°Greetings, Hall Master Cui!¡± The Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor stepped up and greeted respectfully from afar.

    Cui Wei nodded as he continued to fly until he reached Chen Xinde. He smiled at Chen Xinde and said, ¡°Hall Master Chen¡¯s actions are so fast ah.¡±

    Chen Xinde looked at Cui Wei, and put on a pretend smile as he responded, ¡°Hall Master Cui¡¯s actions ain¡¯t slow either.¡±

    Cui Wei¡¯s gaze swept over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, his eyes turning sly as he continued, ¡°Hall Master Chen, you¡¯re also here to capture that Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple? We¡¯re also here to capture him. So, how should we divide the rewards?¡±

    Chen Xinde sneered upon hearing his words. ¡°How to divide? Split that brat into two, each of us take half back.¡± This Cui Wei had always been cunning and sly, so he couldn¡¯t help raising his vignce.

    Cui Wei grinned instead. He said, ¡°Half-half? What¡¯s the use of us bringing back a corpse? I have an idea, how about this instead? That Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple, I¡¯ll give him to you, but the rest goes to our Martial Demon Emperor Pce!¡±

    Rage burned in Chen Xinde¡¯s heart after listening to Cui Wei¡¯s words. This Cui Wei wants to swallow that elephant alone?!

    ¡°I¡¯ll yield that Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple to your Martial Demon Emperor Pce, as for the rest, I¡¯ll take them back to the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce.¡± Chen Xinde harrumphed coldly.

    Cui Wei let out a heartyughter, then said, ¡°Okay, okay, no need for us to go round and round in circles, we¡¯ll divide that Ten Thousand Elephant equally between us. I¡¯ll take his soul, his godhead goes to you; his blood essence is mine, you can have his skin, bone, and tusks.¡±

    Chen Xinde chuckled, ¡°Half-half, I have no problem, but I want his soul and blood essence, you can take the rest of the stuff.¡±

    While Chen Xinde and Cui Wei were busy negotiating about how to split Xiang Xun between the two of them, Huang Xiaolong spoke to them in an indifferent voice, ¡°You two don¡¯t need to bicker as I¡¯ll be taking all your lives!¡±

    I¡¯ll be taking all your lives!

    Chen Xinde and Cui Wei stopped abruptly, as they nked for a moment, then, sonorousughter ensued from both of them.

    However, just as Chen Xinde and Cui Wei were about to satire Huang Xiaolong, a violent and overwhelming pressure flooded out from Xiang Xun¡¯s body like a mountain torrent that had been brewing for millions of years, rushing out in all four directions.

    Under this overwhelming pressure, everyone from the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce and Martial Demon Emperor Pce felt their breaths getting stuck in their chests, as if there were ten thousand world surfaces pressing down on them.

    Chen Xinde and Cui Wei¡¯s satirical expressions vanished, and were reced by horror, fear, disbelief and denial.

    Both stared at the elephant they were discussing how to divide earlier, and their minds spun silly.

    ¡°Em-Emperor, Emperor R-Realm master!¡± The Demonic Python City Mayor stuttered with quivering lips.

    Emperor Realm master!

    This Ten Thousand Elephant was actually an Emperor Realm master, not Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm?!

    Such an overpowering pressure, only an Emperor Realm master could exude this degree of suffocating pressure on them.

    With terrified faces, the Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor, He n¡¯s Patriarch, Ning n¡¯s Patriarch, Yang n¡¯s Patriarch, Tong Jiang, and the others watched Xiang Xun lift a foot and kick. Violent darkness element godforce mmed Chen Xinde and Cui Wei to the ground.

    Chen Xinde and Cui Wei crashed hard into the forest floor like shooting stars. Nearby ancient towering trees exploded into dust and fissures opened in the ground as two deep human-shaped pits appeared in it.

    The Magic Shaman Emperor Pce and Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s experts felt their hearts tighten upon witnessing this sight.

    Both Chen Xinde and Cui Wei¡¯s strengths had reached the pinnacle of Heavenly Monarch Realm ah, yet they had gotten smashed into the ground with a kick!

    A chilling coldness spread through the Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor, He n¡¯s Patriarch, Tong Jiang, and the others¡¯ bodies. All of them stood rigid in the air with fear written all over their faces, not daring to move.

    ¡°I, I-I, am the Ma-Magic S-Shaman Empe-ror Pa-Pce¡¯s Eld-Elder.¡± Tong Jiang stammered.

    That was all Tong Jiang said. That was all Tong Jiang could say before he was flicked off by Xiang Xun¡¯s trunk. A blood-curdling scream cut across the air, and in the next second, a bloodied Tong Jiang smashed to the ground.

    ¡°The Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s Elder? I know.¡± Xiang Xun said coldly.

    The remaining two Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elders were already deathly pale. Neither of them dared to make any noise.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong extended his palms and a suction force from his palms pulled Chen Xinde and Cui Wei towards him. Looking at the two men, Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate at all, and devouring power from his Archdevil Supreme Godhead flowed out. Chen Xinde and Cui Wei¡¯s blood essences, true essences, and godforce rushed out uncontrobly from their bodies.

    Chen Xinde and Cui Wei both seemed to understand what was going on, and struggled violently to break free.

 Chapter 1524: Uncertain

    Originally, Chen Xinde and Cui Wei could have easily broken free of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s devouring power with their pinnacle of Heavenly Monarch Realm strengths, but to their despair, Chen Xinde and Cui Wei discovered that their godhead¡¯s godforce were constrained by a mysterious force.

    The source of this mysterious force was Xiang Xun.

    Under Xiang Xun¡¯s suppression, Chen Xinde and Cui Wei could do nothing but watch their blood essence, true essence, and godforce flow into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body; helplessly feeling their life force dwindle and slip away from their fingers.

    It was extremely quiet in this part of the forest, except for the noises made by Chen Xinde and Cui Wei¡¯s feeble groans and struggles.

    The rest from the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce and Martial Demon Emperor Pce watched powerlessly as Chen Xinde and Cui Wei¡¯s bodies slowly shrunk in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. Tong Jiang gulped with much difficulty as he racked his brains for an escape route. But he noticed that whenever he made a subtle movement, Xiang Xun would coldly nce in his direction.

    He wanted to send a call for help back to the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce but discovered that the space they were trapped in waspletely segregated from outside. Messages couldn¡¯t be sent out through themunication talisman.

    ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ll fight them!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll die anyways if we don¡¯t do anything!¡±

    ¡°The Blood Gorefiend Descends!¡±

    Finally, the several Grand Elders from the Martial Demon Emperor Pce could not endure it anymore. They bellowed as violent godforce surged out from their bodies, aiming their attacks at Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, and the rest.

    Several people attacked at the same time. Blood-colored godforce roared, turning into grotesque blood gorefiends that pounced towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. These Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elders were all Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm masters; under their joint attacks, they could deal a heavy blow to a Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm master.

    In a split second, the swarm of blood gorefiends reached Huang Xiaolong, Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, and the others.

    Just as Xiang Xun was about to act upon seeing this, the swarm of blood gorefiends exploded into a mist of blood, and vanished without a trace all of a sudden.

    Both the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce and Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s experts, the Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor, and three ns¡¯ experts were dumbfounded.

    What, what happened? Why did this happen?

    Obviously, that elephant had no time to react.

    But Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the rest realized the reason almost immediately.

    There was only one person amongst them who was able to disperse those blood gorefiends without a trace¡ªGrandmist Emperor Jiang Hong. Forget those blood gorefiends, even the attacks that were several hundred times more powerful than thebined attack from these Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Grand Elders, were nothing in front of Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong. He could eliminate these attacks with a single thought.

    While the several Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elders were still in a daze, Xiang Xun¡¯s kicknded on them. The Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elders exploded to their deaths in high air, including their godheads.

    After seeing the several Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elders¡¯ futile resistance that ended up with their deaths, hopeless despair gripped Tong Jiang, the Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor, and the remaining experts¡¯ hearts.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead continued to devour Chen Xinde and Cui Wei¡¯s blood essences, true essences, and godforce. This amount was not something that the three n¡¯s captain guards couldpare with. Thus, it took Huang Xiaolong a bit more time to absorb these essences and energies into his body.

    Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong watched Huang Xiaolong in shock for the whole time.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was just at thete-Third Order God King Realm. Someone with his level of cultivation dared to absorb two pinnacle Heavenly Monarch Realm masters¡¯ blood essences, true essences, and godforce?

    On top of that, simultaneously!

    Not to mention, these two masters were at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Monarch Realm. It would be overwhelming for ate-Third Order God King Realm disciple to withstand the blood essence, true essence, and godforce of a God King Realm cultivator at the pinnacle.

    But the truth was right in front of him. Huang Xiaolong continued to devour Chen Xinde and Cui Wei¡¯s blood essences, true essences, and godforce, without any repercussions.

    Isn¡¯t this a bit too scary?

    This was the Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong¡¯s thoughts, on the other hand, the impact was far greater on the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce and Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s experts. The fear in their hearts was reflected in their eyes.

    In truth, this was because Huang Xiaolong had refined the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s third restriction, obtaining the vast amount of darkness element energy from it, which had enabled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead to evolve in the process. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have been able to devour the blood essences, true essences, and godforce from Chen Xinde and Cui Wei¡¯s bodies as he was doing at that moment.

    Of course, another reason why Huang Xiaolong was capable of devouring Chen Xinde and Cui Wei¡¯s essences and godforce was due to his three king of supreme godheads and three avatars who too had king of supreme godheads!

    Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong had the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool!

    Close to an hourter, Chen Xinde and Cui Wei were reduced to dried corpses.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blood essence and godforce coursed vigorously through his body after devouring their energies.

    In the process, Huang Xiaolong¡¯ste-Third Order God King Realm cultivation had risen to the peakte-Third Order God King Realm. It was merely half a step from advancing to Fourth Order God King Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly delighted. This way, even if he failed to find the lower half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele, he still could breakthrough to Fourth Order God King Realm.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong snapped fingers, and two wisps of divine fire burned away Chen Xinde and Cui Wei¡¯s corpses before he turned his attention towards the Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor, He n¡¯s Patriarch, Tong Jiang, and the rest.

    ¡°One person can live amongst you.¡± Huang Xiaolong said suddenly.

    One person can live!

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and the others were surprised but soon understood that Huang Xiaolong was leaving one person alive so that person could return and report to the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce and Martial Demon Emperor Pce! He wanted the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce and Martial Demon Emperor Pce to send more experts after them!

    ......

    Half an hourter, the Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor sped away. He was the one who had survived.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor fly away, then turned to Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong and said, ¡°Senior Brother, you won¡¯t me me for letting that Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor go, would you?¡±

    Once that Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor returns, the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce and Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s wrath would descend upon them. It was more than likely that there would be Emperor Realm masters pursuing them, in that case, Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong would get dragged into the water along with them. Would this make things difficult for Jiang Hong?

    After all, this would form a grudge between Jiang Hong and the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce and Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperors.

    Jiang Hong naturally understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s concerns. He grinned at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°You still know how to be considerate towards your Senior Brother? Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s merely a Magic Shaman Emperor Pce and Martial Demon Emperor Realm. Don¡¯t mention them, even if you poke a hole through the heavens, Senior Brother will take care of it for you. What can I do, I¡¯m your Senior Brother.¡±

    Warmth filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Alright, stop loitering here. Xiaolong, didn¡¯t you want to go to the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range? Let¡¯s go now.¡± The little cow interjected.

    ¡°Senior Azure Cow, you all are nning to head to the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range?¡± Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong had not expected Scarlet Blood Mountain to be their destination.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, ¡°We are looking for something in the Floating Twilight Land.¡±

    Jiang Hong smiled. ¡°Looking for something? Junior Brother, you won¡¯t happen to be looking for the grandmist aura here, right? In truth, I came to the Floating Twilight Land to look for the grandmist aura.¡±

    ¡°Grandmist aura!¡± Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, and the rest eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you mean there is a source of grandmist aura in this Floating Twilight Land?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with anticipation.

    Jiang Hong spoke frankly as he nodded, ¡°There likely is, but I can¡¯t be certain. In thest several hundred million years, I¡¯ve been searching for clues of the grandmist aura¡¯s whereabouts. Some time back, a treasure appeared in the Floating Twilight Land and fell into the hands of an Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elder. That treasure was taken out for auction. There were faint traces of grandmist aura on that treasure, which is why I surmised there might be a source of grandmist aura in the Floating Twilight Land.¡±

 Chapter 1525: The Martial Demon Emperor Palaceâ€™s Wrath

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help feeling surprised. Even though Senior Brother Jiang Hong was not a hundred percent certain, there was a source of grandmist aura in the Floating Twilight Land, and judging from his tone, there was a fifty percent probability.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you told me about the grandmist aura, aren¡¯t you afraid that I would...?¡± Huang Xiaolong hesitated before asking.

    Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question. He shook his head, then smiled and said, ¡°The grandmist aura existed even before the Divine World came into being, but in these billions and billions of years, there has never been anyone other than you Junior Brother, who has actually obtained and refined it. In short, something like the grandmist aura, it is fated. It doesn¡¯t change anything even if I tell you.¡±

    Though that may be the case, Huang Xiaolong was moved.

    ¡°Then, based on Senior Brother¡¯s estimation, the grandmist aura could be in the Floating Twilight Land¡¯s Scarlet Blood Mountain Range?¡± asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Jiang Hong nodded, and went on, ¡°Not really, then again, even if the grandmist aura is not at the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range, it is in the proximity. It¡¯s a ce called the Ghost River.¡±

    ¡°Ghost River!¡± The little cow frowned when she heard that name.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the little cow. Was there something special about this Ghost River? Was it more dangerous than the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range?

    The little cow exined, ¡°The Ghost River is extremely strange. Those who have passed by the Ghost River have imed hearing ghost calls, but they could not find the source of the noises. Moreover, in hundreds of millions of years, no less than ten million experts have gone missing around the Ghost River, including the Emperor Realm masters!¡±

    Even Emperor Realm masters have gone missing!

    Huang Xiaolong and the others were genuinely astonished hearing that.

    ¡°Based on my judgment, there should be another independent space in the proximity of the Ghost River, but it¡¯s hard to find. The so-called ghost calls probably originate from this space, and the missing experts were probably ¡®swallowed¡¯ by that space.¡± The little cow went on, ¡°Since Kiddo Jiang Hong says there is a source of grandmist aura around the Ghost River, I suspect that the grandmist aura is within that space!¡±

    Jiang Hong nodded his head in agreement and said, ¡°Senior Azure Cow¡¯s opinion is the same as mine.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong said to Jiang Hong, ¡°Senior Brother, if truth be told, we¡¯re going to the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range to look for the Blood Eye Devil Stele.¡±

    Upon hearing ¡®Blood Eye Devil Stele,¡¯ Jiang Hong was nonchnt for a moment, then reacted with a shocked expression, ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Devil World¡¯s Blood Eye Devil Stele, one of the Devil World¡¯s six devil steles?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had half expected Jiang Hong¡¯s shocked expression, so he exined, ¡°Yes, Senior Brother. In truth, I have already obtained the Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s upper half, and learned from it¡¯s broken memories that the lower half of the stele fell somewhere in the Floating Twilight Land. We thought it might possibly be at the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range, ck mes Devil Cave, Death God¡¯s Fortress, or the Martial Demon Emperor Pce headquarters¡¯ Martial Demon Mountain. We n to try the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range first!¡±

    Since Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong had told him about the grandmist aura, Huang Xiaolong did not want to conceal the matter about the Blood Eye Devil Stele from him.

    Moreover, he had already refined the upper half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele, thus even if Senior Brother Jiang Hong managed to find the lower half, he wouldn¡¯t be able to refine it.

    ¡°Junior Brother¡¯s luck is really good ah.¡± Jiang Hong said enviously after learning Huang Xiaolong had already obtained the upper half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele. ¡°The Blood Eye Devil Stele is a top-grade grandmist spiritual artifact personally refined by the Archdevil Lord. No other average top-grade grandmist spiritual artifact can bepared to it."

    Although Jiang Hong controlled the Divine World¡¯s number one Emperor Pce while possessing the top-grade grandmist spiritual artifacts, he still couldn¡¯t help feeling a bout of envy." Let¡¯s go. We can talk on the way to the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range." The little cow interjected.

    "Senior Azure Cow is right, Junior Brother, let¡¯s make a move on." Jiang Hong agreed crisply.

    "Sure!"

    Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, and the rest whistled over the forest, flying towards the deeper region of the Floating Twilight Land.

    There was an indescribable feeling in Jiang Hong¡¯s heart as he watched Huang Xiaolong riding on the little cow.

    Anyone who knew what the little cow¡¯s identity was in the past would feel the same.

    Jiang Hong couldn¡¯t help wondering how his Master would react to this sight?

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group headed to the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range, the Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor had fled back to the Demonic Python City. By this time, the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce and Martial Demon Emperor Pce had received his message and already learned that the two Hall Masters Chen Xinde and Cui Wei were killed by Huang Xiaolong.

    Furious roars shook the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce and Martial Demon Emperor Pce from top to bottom when they learned of the news.

    Inside a certain space within the Martial Demon Emperor Pce, there was a middle-aged man sitting cross-legged in the midst of giant dragons condensed from blood.

    These blood dragons were condensed from the middle-aged man¡¯s own blood qi, and each of these blood dragons exuded a powerful aura that was no weaker than the average high-level Emperor Realm masters!

    This middle-aged man was none other than the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor, Mo Xiao!

    When Mo Xiao received the message and read it, he stilled with disbelief. A mere Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple who had just arrived at the Floating Twilight Land had not only killed a disciple of his Martial Demon Emperor Pce, but also their Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Master Cui Wei?!

    This!

    His first reaction was denial!

    But when he read the rest of the message, it sounded even more unbelievable to him. This Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple actually has an Emperor Realm master mount!? A divine elephant at that!

    This...! Since when did the Fortune Emperor Pce get so bullish?! A mere disciple actually has an Emperor Realm mount!

    In the whole Martial Demon Emperor Pce, only he and several other Ancestors possessed Emperor Realm mounts!

    In a flicker, Mo Xiao¡¯s figure disappeared into a blur.

    Half an hourter, inside the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s great hall, Mo Xiao sat on the main seat with an ugly expression as he looked at the gathered Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Masters, and Grand Elders.

    By now, he had confirmed that their Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Master Cui Wei was dead, and the killer was merely a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple!

    The several Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors seated in a row on Mo Xiao¡¯s left and right sides looked gloomy and sullen as well. It had been a long time since someone with such a standing from their Martial Demon Emperor Pce had been killed.

    ¡°Everyone, what do you all think of this matter?¡± Mo Xiao¡¯s voice broke the great hall¡¯s heavy atmosphere.

    ¡°Emperor, I¡¯m willing to shoulder the responsibility of capturing the sinner to bring him back to the Martial Demon Emperor Pce!¡± A muscr man standing in the front row spoke in a gruff voice, his eyes were filled with murderous gleam.

    This muscr man was the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Chief of Hall Masters Zhang Rong, a peakte-Sixth Order Emperor Realm master.

    ¡°It¡¯s merely an early First Order Emperor Realm Ten Thousand Elephant, so there is no need for the Chief of Hall Masters to act personally. We two brothers are enough to capture him.¡± At this time, one of the silver-haired identical twins standing behind Zhang Rong spoke up.

    These two identical young men were two of the most powerful among the many Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Masters. Although their strengths were not at the same level as Zhang Rong, both were mid-level Emperor Realm masters. One was called Wang Shuchen, a mid-Fifth Order Emperor Realm master, and the other was called Wang Shuyu, a Fourth Order Emperor Realm master.

    ¡°However, howe an ordinary Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples has an Emperor Realm Ten Thousand Elephant mount? Isn¡¯t it strange?¡± Ancestor Zhang Lu who was sitting beside Mo Xiao stated and frowned as he went on, ¡°Moreover, he dared to kill Cui Wei despite knowing Cui Wei¡¯s identity.¡±

    ¡°Old Man Zhang, you¡¯re being overly cautious!¡± Another Ancestor, Chen Kaiwen sneered. ¡°Regardless of who it is, or what kind of identity they have, since they dared to kill one of our Hall Masters, there is only one ending for this person¡ªdeath! As the sixth ranked Emperor Pce, since when has our Martial Demon Emperor Pce been afraid of anyone?!¡±

 Chapter 1526: Capture Huang Xiaolong

    ¡°Although our Martial Demon Emperor Pce has never been afraid of others or needs to be afraid of anyone, something is not right about this matter!¡± Ancestor Zhang Lu insisted. Shaking his head, he added, ¡°Anyways, there is nothing wrong in exercising caution.¡±

    ¡°Is there a record of what happened at that time?¡± The Martial Demon Emperor Mo Xiao questioned.

    ¡°Only the images of our disciple Ning Shaozhi being killed in Demonic Python City.¡± One of the Hall Masters stepped up and answered, and passed the stone jade with the recording to Mo Xiao.

    Mo Xiao received it and channeled a small amount of godforce into the stone jade. Immediately, bright lights shone out from the stone jade, through the roof to the sky outside. However, everyone present was baffled by the light images which were blurry and indistinctive. They could not tell what was what, other than hearing a few screams.

    Faces in the great hall turned ugly at this result.

    Clearly, the recorded images had been tampered with!

    Who did it? Was it that Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple?!

    But this recording was sent by the Demonic Python City¡¯s Mayor, how could that disciple tamper with it?!

    The temperature around Mo Xiao plummeted sharply, as everyone felt like their Martial Demon Emperor Pce had been toyed with.

    ¡°Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu, take my order!¡± Mo Xiao looked at the two silvered-haired young men from the dais. ¡°Bring back that Ten Thousand Elephant and Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple to me! Remember, I want them alive! As long as they are still breathing, I¡¯m going to let them taste every punishment of the Martial Demon Emperor Pce!¡±

    In Mo Xiao¡¯s opinion, Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu were more than sufficient to capture Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun to bring them back to the Martial Demon Emperor Pce.

    ¡°For the rest of their group, kill them on the spot!¡±

    ¡°Yes, please rest assured, Emperor!¡±

    Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu both took a step forward and respectfullyplied. Their sonorous voices reverberated in the great hall. After a quick salute, both retreated from the great hall and sped away, disappearing in the horizon.

    As Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu left the Martial Demon Emperor Pce and appeared at the Demonic Python City¡¯s transmission array after an hour, the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce also sent Emperor Realm masters to capture Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun.

    The difference was that the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce had sent four Emperor Realm masters to capture Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun.

    One early Fifth Order Emperor Realm master, one mid-Fourth Order Emperor Realm master, and twote-Third Order Emperor Realm masters.

    How long has it been since thest time the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce had made such a big move, sending four Emperor Realm masters after someone? This clearly proved how furious the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce was.

    The two Emperor Pces¡¯ experts stepped out consecutively from the Demonic Python City¡¯s transmission array.

    Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu, and the four Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s experts nked momentarily when they saw each other.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have guessed that the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce would actually send four Emperor Realm masters to capture a mere Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple; it¡¯s truly unexpected ah.¡± Wang Shuchen taunted.

    ¡°Same.¡± The Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s early Fifth Order Emperor Realm Zheng Weijin retorted offhandedly.

    Wang Shuchen chuckled nonchntly, then said, ¡°Zheng Weijin, do you think there¡¯s a need for you and your group with the two of us, me and my brother, here? I advise you better go back. The Magic Shaman Emperor Pce can¡¯t take any share of that kid and his Ten Thousand Elephant mount.¡±

    Zheng Weijin wasn¡¯t agitated at all as he tly refuted, ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll see who finds that kid first!¡± Wang Shuchen sneered. He exchanged a nce with Wang Shuyu and the brothers sped away.

    ¡°The Martial Demon Emperor Pce has actually sent these two old monsters!¡± Hall Master Hao Wei said as his eyebrows scrunched together. Hao Wei was one of thete-Third Order Emperor Realm masters from the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce.

    ¡°We must find that kid before they do!¡± Zheng Weijin said solemnly.

    The other three nodded and all four disappeared from the transmission array in a blur.

    ¡°ording to the scouts below, the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple had headed towards the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range?!¡±

    ¡°The Scarlet Blood Mountain Range? Why is he going there? The Scarlet Blood Mountain Range has heavy blood qi and also the territory of the Demonic Blood Beast n¡¯s settlement!¡±

    ¡°Why think so much what he¡¯s doing? We just need to capture and take him back to the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce before the Martial Demon Emperor Pce! I recently have had some sess in cultivating an ancient divine beast art, enabling me to perceive the existences of divine beasts. We definitely can find them before the Martial Demon Emperor Pce!¡±

    Zheng Weijin¡¯s group had amazing speed, traversing a hundred thousand li in a few breaths of time. Momentster, the four arrived at the forest where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had stopped earlier.

    ¡°It really is the aura left behind by an Emperor Realm Ten Thousand Elephant!¡± One of the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯ste-Third Order Emperor Realm Hall Master stated as he looked at therge piece of destroyed forest.

    ¡°This Ten Thousand Elephant is likely a peakte-First Order Emperor Realm master. Any one of us can capture him easily! The Sect Chief sending the four of us to capture this disciple and his mount, seems like making a fuss over a small problem.¡±

    ¡°My sentiments exactly!¡±

    As they spoke, the four had already sped away from the forest. They were following the route Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had passed through, getting closer and closer to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    ¡°They passed by here roughly an hour ago, there are still some faint traces of that Ten Thousand Elephant!¡± Zheng Weijin stopped when they were passing by a valley. He reached out with his hand and gathered a ball of faint aura.

    ¡°Just one hour back, they were here! Based on that group¡¯s speed, we¡¯re probably not far from them. We would be able to catch up with them in no time!¡±

    ¡°Go¡ª!¡± Zheng Weijin¡¯s group elerated.

    As all four of them were Emperor Realm masters, their bodies were able to merge with the void as they flew, without causing any fluctuations in the air.

    ...

    Half an hourter.

    The four reached a mountainous terrain.

    Zheng Weijin stopped again suddenly. There was a confused expression on his face because he had suddenly lost all traces of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group at that spot!

    The other three were also baffled. What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°You guys are looking for us?¡± A voice sounded as space rippled. Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, Xiang Xun, and the rest appeared.

    ¡°You!¡± Zheng Weijin and his threepanions were startled by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group¡¯s sudden appearance. Judging from their attitudes, were they waiting for them here? How did Huang Xiaolong discover them?

    Zheng Weijin¡¯s gaze was sharp as des as it swept over Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun. But the more he looked, the more baffled he was. He was certain that Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, Xu Baisheng, and several others were merely God King Realm kids, and Xiang Xun was the only Emperor Realm master, though only a peakte-First Order Emperor Realm master.

    While Zheng Weijin was still confused, Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong spoke, ¡°Go back, go back and tell Peng Yi, this matter ends here.¡±

    Peng Yi was the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor¡¯s true name.

    In that instant, four pairs of eyes fell on the Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong. There was shock and astonishment in their eyes, as to why this nondescript middle-aged man knew their Emperor¡¯s real name. Had the Fortune Emperor Fang Gan told them their Emperor¡¯s name? Does that mean, it was also Fang Gan¡¯s order for this group toe to the Floating Twilight Land?

    Why did Fang Gan send them to the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range?

    At this time, one of the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor Realm masters, the mid-Fourth Order Emperor Realm Hall Master, sneered at Jiang Hong. ¡°This matter ends here? What a big tone! Punk, who do you think you are? How dare you address our Emperor by name?!¡±

    Zheng Weijin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he asked, ¡°Did Fang Gan send you to the Floating Twilight Land?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    ¡°Brother Zheng, to save future troubles, we should capture that kid and that elephant first?¡± Nie Bin suggested. After all, the Martial Demon Emperor Pce is also targeting that kid and his elephant.

    Zheng Weijin nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright, pay more attention!¡± He vaguely felt something wasn¡¯t right.

    But Nie Binughed off his concern, saying, ¡°It¡¯s just a peakte-First Order Emperor Realm elephant.¡± His pupils needled, locking onto Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun.

 Chapter 1527: What The Heck Is Going On?

    ¡°A while back I started practicing a new chaos grade divine art, and today¡¯s a great opportunity to try it out.¡± Nie Bin¡¯s momentum soared as he said that. Clouds rolled and strong winds howled as their surroundings turned into a world of eternal ice.

    The surrounding mountainous terrains, ancient towering trees, every petal and de of grass were all covered in ice.

    ¡°Imprint of the Ice Devil!¡±

    Nie Bin spoke each word with deliberate slowness as he waved both of his arms. Heaven and earth¡¯s energies fluctuated, and streams of frigid qi slithered up to entangle Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others could see space getting frozen wherever the streams of frigid qi passed through it. Layers andyers of ice was spreading in their direction at a shocking speed, encircling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group from six directions.

    The Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong inwardly shook his head. Had these four Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s experts retreated when he had given them the chance, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to do anything. He preferred avoiding the conflict, but now, he had no choice but to do something.

    As the dreadful frigid Qi was getting closer, Jiang Hong raised a finger and lightly tapped in the air. A dust-sized glimmer of light expanded in the blink of an eye.

    Wherever the light touched, the ice shattered in that ce, and the dreadful frigid qi disappeared without a trace.

    Zheng Weijin, Nie Bin, and the other two Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s masters¡¯ faces tightened.

    The light continued to expand rapidly, reaching the four people in a split second.

    The thought of escape appeared in their minds, but before they could respond, all of them disappeared into the light.

    A secondter, the early Fifth Order Emperor Realm Zheng Weijin, and the other three tumbled down from the air miserably like broken-lined kites.

    Four figures crashed to the mountainous terrains below, violently coughing up blood. Their brocade robes were in shreds, exposing their gory wounds.

    All four of them were Emperor Realm masters, therefore, their physical bodies were strong and almost immortal. Due to this their bodies wouldn¡¯t rot, as they possessed extraordinary healing ability. But that middle-aged man had actually broken through their bodies¡¯ defenses. On top of that, the wounds on their bodies were deteriorating, blood flowed out incessantly, as if their wounds could not heal.

    About a minute passed before these four people¡¯s injuries stopped deteriorating, but their bleeding did not stop.

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Zheng Weijin, Nie Bin, and the other two looked sharply at Jiang Hong.

    ¡°Who are you exactly? Who-are-you?¡± Zheng Weijin¡¯s voice quivered. There was a sense of fearing from his soul.

    Just a light tap of this man¡¯s finger had injured them to this degree!

    What kind of strength is this? High-level Emperor Realm? None of the high-level Emperor Realm masters he recognized could do this!

    Moreover, even with his eyesight, he could not recognize what kind of chaos grade divine art this middle-aged man had used. The only exnation he could think of was that this divine art must had been long lost for ages.

    Those were not just Zheng Weijin¡¯s thoughts, as his threepanions had the same thoughts as well.

    On the other hand, Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu of Martial Demon Emperor Pce had arrived just in time to witness the scene of Zheng Weijin¡¯s group crash to the ground, with blood flowing out incessantly. The twin brothers shuddered and hastened to hide in the void, not daring to show their faces.

    Their hearts thumped madly, threatening to jump out from their chests.

    ¡°Who am I?¡± Jiang Hong spoke softly in an indifferent voice. ¡°Who I am is not important here.¡± His gaze nced directly somewhere in the void above, before continuing, ¡°Since both of you are here as well, why don¡¯t youe out?¡±

    Even though Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu were well hidden, they could not escape Jiang Hong¡¯s detection. At a nce, Jiang Hong already knew where they were hiding.

    Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu¡¯s hearts jumped to their throats being pointed out by Jiang Hong. However, the brothers remained silent, thinking that the middle aged man was probably talking about someone else.. Both were quite confident in their concealing technique.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hong lightly tapped his finger in the air. There were no ripples of energy, but Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu felt like a chaos mountain had mmed into them, plummeting them to the ground. Like Zheng Weijin¡¯s group, the twin brothers were also coughing up blood violently.

    Zheng Weijin, Nie Bin, and the other two were dumbfounded by this sight.

    Wang Shuchen was a mid-Fifth Order Emperor Realm master with amazing battle strength,parable to a peakte-Fifth Order Emperor Realm master, yet Wang Shuchen had failed to withstand one finger tap of that person!

    Jiang Hong ignored the fearful gazes falling on him. Hezily sped his hands behind his back and said, ¡°Go back, tell Mo Xiao and Peng Yi that this matter ends here. I¡¯ve spared your lives this time, but if you send anymore people after us...!¡± A cold light glinted in Jiang Hong¡¯s eyes as he stressed, ¡°You will die¡ª!¡±

    If the Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce remained obstinate in pursuing them, then whatever the consequences, they should not me him.

    When Jiang Hong finished speaking, a feeling of death enshrouded Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu, and Zheng Weijin¡¯s group, sending a chill deep into their hearts.

    ¡°Leave now,¡± said Jiang Hong.

    Wang Shuchen, Zheng Weijin, and the other four were clearly relieved, feeling like they had just escaped death. None of the six people dared to say a word, as they swiftly turned and fled out of sight.

    ¡°Kiddo Grandmist, you¡¯re the same as in the past, still maintaining a benevolent heart.¡± The little cow shook her head as she watched the six figures disappear in the horizon, and questioned, ¡°Do you think the Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce would stop pursuing us because of this? With Mo Xiao and Peng Yi¡¯s sinister traits, they won¡¯t stop. If it was up to me, I¡¯d have split those six scumbags! Maybe then, Mo Xiao and Peng Yi would have considered stopping.¡±

    The Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong smiled wryly listening to the little cow¡¯s words, and responded, ¡°Senior Azure Cow is right.¡±

    Although Jiang Hong could understand that the little cow was reasonable in what she said, he still followed his heart.

    ¡°Senior Brother, your appearance right now is not your real face, is it?¡± A question suddenly popped out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth.

    Although the Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong rarely appeared in public, still, people like Wang Shuchen and Zheng Weijin should have recognized him if not for his disguise.

    Moreover, Jiang Hong¡¯s current face was too ordinary. Jiang Hong was the Emperor of the Divine World¡¯s number one Emperor Pce force, and such a person cannot look so nondescript.

    Jiang Hong nodded and smiled, ¡°This indeed is not my true face.¡± Jiang Hong¡¯s body glimmered as his physical features changed before everyone¡¯s eyes, turning into an elegant and graceful dashing middle-aged man. His eyebrows reached his temples, and his eyes were bright akin to starry nights. He was exuding an innate kingly bearing that seemed gentle at the same time.

    ¡°Kiddo Grandmist, you¡¯re growing prettier by the day.¡± The little cowmented in a gleeful voice.

    Pretty? Everyone nearly took a tumble.

    Even Jiang Hong was speechless by her words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move on then. We¡¯ve been dyed long enough by people from the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce and Martial Demon Emperor Pce. If we keep getting dyed like this, when will we reach the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range.¡± The little cow said as she ignored everyone¡¯s gazes.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group continued flying onwards to the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range.

    Several hourster, inside the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s great hall, Mo Xiao as well as the many Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s experts had incredulous expressions on their faces staring at Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu¡¯s injuries.

    A mid-Fifth Order Emperor Realm master and ate-Fourth Order Emperor Realm master went to capture Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple but returned with injuries! Heavy injuries! The kind that coughs up blood!

    ¡°What the heck is going on?¡± Mo Xiao took a deep breath to calm his shock before asking Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu.

    ¡°Replying to the Emperor, by that Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple¡¯s side, other than that peakte-First Order Emperor Realm elephant, there is another high-level Emperor Realm master!¡± Wang Shuchen frankly reported without dy.

 Chapter 1528: Iâ€™ll Make A Trip Personally

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Masters and Grand Elders were all dumbfounded, including Mo Xiao as well as the several Ancestors.

    Although quite a few Emperor Realm masters could be found within Divine World¡¯s Emperor Pce forces, high-level Emperor Realm masters were scarce. But to their surprise, Wang Shuchen was telling them that Huang Xiaolong was apanied by an unknown high-level Emperor Realm Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple!

    ¡°Are you sure that this person you are mentioning is a high-level Emperor Realm master?¡± Mo Xian asked again with an extremely doubtful tone.

    Even though this unknown person had managed to injure Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu, he could still be ate-Sixth Order or peakte-Sixth Order Emperor Realm, right?

    There was a big gap in strength between peakte-Sixth Order Emperor Realm and a high-level Emperor Realm...

    Wang Shuchen understood what Mo Xiao was implying thus affirmed again, ¡°Replying to the Emperor, that person is absolutely a high-level Emperor Realm master, to be precise, not just any average high-level Emperor Realm!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, definitely not an average high-level Emperor Realm!¡± Beside Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu reiterated firmly. He shuddered recalling the experience earlier from that day.

    Not an average high-level Emperor Realm!

    The others were genuinely astonished upon seeing both Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu stress it over and over again.

    ¡°Both of you are certain, aren¡¯t you?¡± The Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Zhang Lu couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°We are, Ancestor Zhang Lu, because that person injured us to this degree with just one move. We were powerless to resist, in fact we had no chance to resist at all!¡± Wang Shuchen recalled with apprehension, ¡°When we arrived on the scene, we witnessed it as he sent the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s Zheng Weijin, Nie Bin, and two others flying with one move!¡±

    Another wave of shock spread across the great hall.

    ¡°The Magic Shaman Emperor Pce sent Zheng Weijin and Nie Bin?¡± The Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Chen Kaiwen asked urgently.

    ¡°That is so, Zheng Weijin and Nie Bin¡¯s group of four had managed to catch up to that group before us. When we were still quite some distance away, we saw that person lightly tap his finger in the air. Following that, we could see a light spreading out heavily injuring Zheng Weijin, Nie Bin, and the rest. Both of us were rmed, thus we executed the chaos grade divine art the Concealing Shadows Law to hide ourselves, but that person pinpointed our location at a single nce. One tap of his finger and both of us ended up with severe injuries like Zhen Weijin¡¯s group!¡± Wang Shuchen¡¯s voice quivered. He didn¡¯t need to speak the rest of the words.

    The Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Masters and Grand Elders felt coldness spread through their limbs.

    The Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Zhang Lu broke the heavy silence, ¡°With that kind of strength, it¡¯s really not what an average high-level Emperor Realm could have done. I think it¡¯s possible that this person is ate-Seventh Order Emperor Realm? Or even early Eighth Order Emperor Realm!¡±

    He, Zhang Lu, was merely ate-Seventh Order Emperor Realm master.

    ¡°How do the others see this matter?¡± Mo Xiao¡¯s gaze swept over the great hall and asked in a solemn voice.

    Replying to him was a prolonged silence.

    They were still registering one point¡ªa Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple has two Emperor Realm masters by his side!

    What could they say about this matter...?! Not to mention, one of them was ¡®not your average high-level Emperor Realm master!¡¯

    No one dared to voice their opinions recklessly.

    When a matter involving high-level Emperor Realm masters was out for discussion, even the top ten Emperor Pces needed to weigh the consequences twice.

    ¡°Sect Chief, I think it¡¯s better we let this matter rest.¡± The first to speak was Ancestor Zhang Lu.

    ¡°Forget it? And let our Hall Master Cui Wei die in vain?¡± Ancestor Chen Kaiwen¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy and cold.

    Cui Wei was his personal disciple.

    More importantly, his personal disciple Cui Wei had a high hope of breaking through to Emperor Real within a hundred thousand years, but he was actually killed by that Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°Sect Chief, I agree with Zhang Lu¡¯s suggestion, let this matter rest here.¡± Another Ancestor, Zhao Mingchen stated his opinion.

    A Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple with two Emperor Realm masters by his side is abnormally strange.

    ¡°I agree with Brother Chen on this, this matter cannot be forgotten just like this. The death of Hall Master Cui Wei is likely to have spread throughout the Floating Devil Land. If there is no reasonable conclusion to this matter, how would other forces¡¯ disciples in this Floating Twilight Land view our Martial Demon Emperor Pce? How will we be able to maintain control and order in Floating Twilight Land?¡± Another Ancestor, Yan Kang, harrumphed with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Yes, that group must be captured, it¡¯s merely one high-level Emperor Realm master. What if this bes a precedent to others that any high-level Emperor Realm cane and kill our Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Master, or Grand Elder. Will we endure that as well?¡± Ancestor Chen Haixin questioned.

    The other four Ancestors voiced their opinions in turns.

    Apart from Zhang Lu and Zhao Mingchen, the remaining seven of Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors unitedly agreed to capture Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun. The matter couldn¡¯t not beid to rest just like that.

    After hearing the Ancestors¡¯ opinions, Mo Xiao looked at Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu again and asked, ¡°Did that person say anything?¡±

    Wang Shuchen did not dare to conceal anything, thus answered frankly, ¡°That person said, go back, tell Mo Xiao and Peng Yi that this matter ends here. I¡¯ve spared your lives, but the next time, you will die!¡±

    Wang Shuchen imitated the same tone the Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong had used, with the same kind of inborn domineering quality, as well as Jiang Hong¡¯s bearing, standing at the top of all living beings.

    The Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s experts were immediately enraged.

    ¡°What a brazen tone! I wonder if he has the strength to back up his tone! I, Chen Kaiwen, is waiting to see!¡± Ancestor Chen Kaiwen roared as he stood up from his seat. He looked at Mo Xiao and said, ¡°Sect Chief, I¡¯ll do it myself, I¡¯ll go and capture them myself!¡±

    Chen Kaiwen¡¯s cultivation realm was at the early of Ninth Order Emperor Realm, thus he was more than confident that he alone was enough to capture Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun, at the same time, he could also avenge his personal disciple Cui Wei.

    ¡°Sect Chief, I¡¯ll go with Brother Chen!¡± The mid-Eighth Order Emperor Realm Ancestor Yan Kang also stood up.

    Mo Xiao nodded, he was assured that Chen Kaiwen and Yan Kang would be able to deal with this matter.

    At this time, Wang Shuchen took a hesitated step forward, and spoke tentatively, ¡°Sect Chief, about that Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple, he, he might be the same Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple that defeated the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple Wang Yongsen, that Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°What, Huang Xiaolong?! That king of supreme godhead disciple?!!¡± Gasps of shock echoed in the great hall.

    It was no secret now that the Fortune Emperor Pce had a king of supreme godhead disciple. The Martial Demon Emperor Pce naturally knew about this.

    ¡°Are you certain that this Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple is the king of supreme godhead Huang Xiaolong?¡± Mo Xiao asked with a hint of urgency.

    Wang Shuchen nodded but said, ¡°This subordinate is not absolutely certain, there is a ny percent chance that this disciple is Huang Xiaolong. It is said that Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple Huang Xiaolong has an azure-colored cow, and that kid is also riding on an azure-colored cow. However, this subordinate does not understand why would there be a high-level Emperor Realm master by his side? Could that middle-aged man be Fang Gan in disguise?¡±

    ¡°Fang Gan?¡± Mo Xiao shook his head and firmly refuted, ¡°Not possible. Fang Gan guards the Fortune Emperor Pce and would not leave unless absolutely necessary, it is more impossible that he would be apanying Huang Xiaolong to the Floating Twilight Land.¡±

    On second thought, Mo Xiao stood from his seat and stated, ¡°This Emperor will go personally to verify this.¡±

    ¡°Emperor!!¡±

    Wang Shuchen, the Chief of Hall Masters, and Grand Elders all looked at Mo Xiao with worry and shock, including Chen Kaiwen and Yan Kang.

    ¡°Sect Chief, it¡¯s enough that the two of us are going.¡± Ancestor Chen Kaiwen quickly dissuaded.

    Mo Xiao shook his head, and said with determination, ¡°I¡¯ll go personally, it has been a long time since I have made a move. It is high time the Floating Twilight Land and other forces in the Divine World get a glimpse of my strength. I hope that middle-aged man won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Sect Chief, even though that middle-aged man is a high-level Emperor Realm master, it is not necessary for Sect Chief to act personally.¡± Ancestor Yan Kang went on to add, ¡°Brother Chen and I are more than sufficient!¡±

    ¡°Yes ah, Sect Chief!¡±

    Ancestor Zhang Lu and the others stood up to persuade Mo Xiao.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s do it. I¡¯ll go, Chen Kaiwen and Yan Kang will follow as well.¡± Mo Xiao suggested after seeing everyone¡¯s reaction.

 Chapter 1529: Pissed His Pants in Fright

    Ancestor Zhang Lu, Ancestor Zhao Mingchen, and others still wanted to dissuade Mo Xiao from going but Mo Xiao raised his hand, stopping them from speaking. ¡°Enough, I have decided. The rest of you wait here for my news. The three of us will return in no time!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sect Chief!¡±

    Zhang Lu, Zhao Mingchen, and the rest could onlyply respectfully.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mo Xiao said to Chen Kaiwen and Yan Kang.

    Chen Kaiwen and Yan Kang both answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    In the next instant, Mo Xiao¡¯s figure disappeared from the great hall.

    Looking at the ce where Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, and Yan Kang had stood moments ago, Ancestor Zhang Lu had an indescribable feeling of unease, as if something unfavorable was going to happen to them.

    Zhang Lu was frowning as he said to Zhao Mingchen and the others, ¡°There is a nagging feeling of unease in me as if something bad is going to happen. This feeling is simr to the one I had felt during the Divine World¡¯s catastrophe.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lu, I think you¡¯ve cultivated too much until issuese out, don¡¯t you think? The Sect Chief is acting personally, what is there to be worried about? How many people are a match against our Sect Chief in this Divine World? Our Sect Chief has long broken through tote-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, other than those few people, no one can be considered as worthy opponents to our Sect Chief!¡±

    Other Ancestors shook their heads with a faint smile, as all of them silently agreed that Zhang Lu was worrying needlessly.

    Zhang Lu¡¯s brows were still locked in a deep frown, but he kept silent.

    At this time, Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, and Yan Kang had long left the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s headquarters mountain, appearing somewhere above the Wraiths Sea.

    Countless wraiths roamed in this Wraiths Sea that was enshrouded in dense ghost qi.

    The moment the three of them appeared, wraiths pounced on them with bared fangs.

    Seemingly without any movements, devil symbols appeared on the surface of Mo Xiao¡¯s body. These devil symbols merely quivered and all of the wraithsing at them fell like locusts.

    From afar, it looked like wraiths were raining from the sky.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± There was nothing but cold indifference in Mo Xiao¡¯s eyes as he spoke to Chen Kaiwen, and Zhao Mingchen.

    As Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, and Zhao Mingchen flew across the Wraiths Sea, wraiths kept disappearing.

    ¡°Congrattions to Sect Chief for reaching perfection in the Demonic Dragon Blood Art!¡± Chen Kaiwen who was following behind Mo Xiaopliment. ¡°With Sect Chief¡¯s strength, we can easily suppress the Fiend God Emperor Pce!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Fiend God Emperor is no longer a match against Sect Chief!¡± Yan Kang alsoplimented Mo Xiao.

    Mo Xiao let out a heartyughter, and hisughter rumbled in the high heavens. ¡°I¡¯m really tempted to go find Old Man Fiend God for a little sparring after hearing your words. In the battle that year, my Blood Dragon Devil Art had not reached perfection, hence, I had lost by half a move to Old Man Fiend God. Recalling that battle, my heart still feels unwilling to ept the defeat!¡±

    Over twenty million years ago, when the Fiend God Emperor Pce was in the midst of unifying all the Emperor Pces, the Fiend God Emperor Pce had also encroached into the Floating Twilight Land, provoking Mo Xiao¡¯s wrath. The Fiend God Emperor and Mo Xiao had fought a big battle.

    The two had fought for several days and nights in the deeper region of Floating Twilight Land, but Mo Xiao had suffered a defeat by half a move.

    Even though Mo Xiao had lost in that battle with a lot of injuries, the Fiend God Emperor had not fared any better either. As the Martial Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce had banded together, they had managed to force the Fiend God Emperor Pce to give up on the Floating Twilight Land.

    As Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, and Yan Kang chattered along the way, they had already traversed over ten thousand li. At their flying speed, they didn¡¯t need to rely on the transmission array as their speed was faster than the ind transmission array¡¯s speed.

    Soon, the three reached the forest where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had spent time earlier, where Huang Xiaolong had killed the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Master Cui Wei.

    The three figures stopped in midair, looking at the forest floor where they could still spot Cui Wei and Chen Xinde¡¯s bloodstains.

    With a wave of Chen Kaiwen¡¯s hand, bloodstains belonging to Cui Wei floated into the air, and under the support of Chen Kaiwen¡¯s godforce, Cui Wei¡¯s blood merged and seemingly came to life, as it wailed like a resentful spirit.

    This was also an ancient chaos divine art called Soul Gathering Law.

    However, the Soul Gathering Law was not easy to cultivate. The cultivator was required to stay on an ancient battlefield, absorbing the ancient soul essence qi lingering on the ancient battlefield. It was not easy to endure this ancient soul essence qi, especially for more than ten thousand years, otherwise, the cultivator would fail to seed in cultivating the divine art.

    ¡°Cui Wei, rest assured, Master knows. Master would avenge you for sure with my own hands. I¡¯ll reap your killer¡¯s life and burn his soul as an offering to you!¡± Chen Kaiwen promised with a gleam of cold light in his eyes.

    Only then did the pool of blood ceased its wailing.

    ¡°Come on.¡± Just as Mo Xiao and his group were about to resume their chase to catch up with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, streaks of light appeared behind them, as several figures came flying from the direction of the Demonic Python City.

    Their leader was a burly middle-aged man with strange features.

    This burly middle-aged man had an abnormally big head, twice the size of an average man, and two very long arms and legs. There were two poisonous ck lizards wrapped around each of his arms.

    These two poisonous ck lizards were a daunting sight with their glowing green eyes, ring crimson-colored tongues that stuck out now and then, andplex green patterns running down the length of their bodies.

    Mo Xiao¡¯s actions halted as he saw this group of people. Chen Kaiwen and Yan Kang were also surprised by the arrival of this group. This was because this group¡¯s leader was none other than the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor Peng Yi who was being apanied by three of the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors!

    It truly was a shock that the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor Peng Yi hade personally!

    Peng Yi and his group were just as surprised seeing Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, and Yan Kang.

    In the blink of an eye, the two groups of people were standing face to face.

    ¡°Brother Mo Xiao, it is really surprising that this matter has alerted you to the extent that you havee personally. If I remembered right, Brother Mo Xiao, you have not taken any matters into your own hands since that battle with the Fiend God Emperor.¡± Peng Yi spoke first, smiling at Mo Xiao like they were two good ol¡¯ friends.

    Even though the two forces¡¯ disciples squabbled asionally, Peng Yi and Mo Xiao could be considered on good terms, especially after that time when the Fiend God Emperor Pce had attempted to encroach into their Floating Twilight Land.

    Mo Xiao smiled in return as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother Peng Yi the same as me? Who would¡¯ve thought that we would be working together again after so long.¡±

    Peng Yiughed. ¡°We might not need to do anything at all. I mainly came because I¡¯m curious about that Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple¡¯s identity and that middle-aged man.¡±

    Mo Xiao nodded his head, then his gaze stopped on the two poisonous ck lizards as he said, ¡°Brother Peng Yi¡¯s two deste Blossoming Hearts Toxic Lizards are growing prettier by the day. They probably have reached mid-level Emperor Realm strength, haven¡¯t they?¡±

    Peng Yi smiled and replied, ¡°Really, nothing can escape Brother Mo Xiao¡¯s eyes ah.¡±

    ¡°Since Brother Peng Yi is also here, shall we go together?¡±

    ¡°My intentions exactly.¡±

    The two groups flew off together in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°If that Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple learns that two great Emperors areing for him, he would probably piss in his pants in fright.¡± On the way, Chen Kaiwen made a joke.

    Everyone snickered happily in agreement.

    ¡°More than piss his pants, his soul will probably fly away.¡± Yan Kang chimed in.

    .....

    Half an hourter.

    Mo Xiao, Peng Yi, and the rest stopped above a small river.

    ¡°They had stopped here for some time around this river.¡± One of the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Zhou Kefan pointed at the footprints by the riverside.

    ¡°They are still in the mood to stop and enjoy the sights?¡± Chen Kaiwen sneered coldly, and added, ¡°With our speed, we should be able to catch up with them in ten minutes or so.¡±

    Mo Xiao, Peng Yi, and the rest sped away once again.

    Roughly ten minutester, Mo Xiao and Peng Yi¡¯s group saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group in the air.

 Chapter 1530: One For Each of Us

    When Mo Xiao, Peng Yi, and the other five looked out and saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, they couldn¡¯t help but increase their pace.

    Seemingly able to feel the murderous aura behind them, the little cow said to Jiang Hong, ¡°Kiddo Grandmist, remember when I said that with Mo Xiao and Peng Yi¡¯s personality, they wouldn¡¯t give up after a little set back? Looks like I was right...¡±

    Jiang Hong forced out a smile and couldn¡¯t find a way to retort. ¡°Senior Azure Cow is right...¡±

    Since they had already sensed Mo Xiao and Peng Yi¡¯s presence, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a rush to leave. They simply stopped in their tracks.

    The little cow could no longer hold herself back and she cursed, ¡°Goddammit! Even the journey to the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range is filled with disruptions! I bet we¡¯ll be able to find the second part of the Blood Eye Devil Stele there!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned and smacked the little cow on the head. ¡°What if we don¡¯t? Stop jinxing it.¡±

    The little cow was startled by the sudden strike to its head. Opening its mouth, a cackle escaped her lips. ¡°Hehehe, If we don¡¯t find it, reward me with a piece of grandmist spiritual pill!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was struck speechless by the little cow¡¯s shameless behavior. This damn cow!

    A top grade chaos spiritual pill was extremely rare even in the Divine World! A pill would asionally appear in auctions but the damn cow really had a big appetite! She even wanted a grandmist spiritual pill!

    ¡°Get lost...¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he rolled his eyes at her.

    As soon as the words left his lips, Mo Xiao, Peng Yi, and the other five arrived before them. Instead of taking the chance to start the battle, they stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. They were especially interested in Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, and Jiang Hong. After all, Xiang Xun was a divine beast and Jiang Hong was a high-level Emperor Realm master.

    It was too bad Jiang Hong had already changed back into the nondescript middle-aged man and they weren¡¯t able to recognize him.

    As for the aura he emitted, he limited it to thete-Seventh Order Emperor Realm.

    The more Mo Xiao looked at Jiang Hong, the deeper his suspicion became. Have I seen him somewhere before? He seems extremely familiar...

    But where? Where have I seen him before?!

    Scanning through his memories, he failed to recall the time when he saw the disguised Jiang Hong.

    At that moment, Chen Kaiwen was already speaking to them as he shot Xiang Xun and Huang Xiaolong an icy cold re. ¡°So, you¡¯re the ones who killed my disciple!¡± As soon as he spoke, his murderous intent soared and it resembled crashing waves as it smashed towards Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    ¡°Who are you talking about? What disciple? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying...¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong was messing with him, Chen Kaiwen¡¯s anger reached a new high. ¡°My disciple is Cui Wei, the Hall Master of the Martial Demon Emperor Pce! He is my personal disciple! Initially, he had hopes of breaking into the Emperor Realm in the next hundred thousand years! Because of you...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Chen Kaiwen clenched his fists and a terrifying amount of devil qi emerged from them.

    ¡°Oh! Yeah, I remember now. I killed both him and the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Master.¡± Huang Xiaolong dered with an indifferent expression.

    When they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confession, everyone from the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce and the Martial Demon Emperor Pce raged. Their killing intent soared to the skies.

    ¡°Master, let me fight! I will apprehend this little brat for you!¡± Chen Kaiwen could no longer hold himself back.

    Despite Chen Kaiwen¡¯s plea, Mo Xiao remained indifferent. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± After he spoke, he turned to Peng Yi and chuckled, ¡°Brother Peng Yi, do you still have anything you wish to ask them?¡±

    Peng Yi started tough as well. ¡°Since that is the case, I will no longer be standing on ceremony. I¡¯ll do the questioning...¡± Turning to face Huang Xiaolong, he continued, ¡°Are you really the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°So you really are the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple, Huang Xiaolong?¡± His eyes shined bright and his gaze didn¡¯t leave Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    King of supreme godhead!

    Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, Yan Kang, and the others fixed their gaze on Huang Xiaolong as they awaited his reply.

    Peng Yi voiced out the question in everyone¡¯s heart.

    Everyone knew the significance of the king of supreme godhead.

    It seemed as though Peng Yi had already guessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity...

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am Huang Xiaolong.¡± Despite facing everyone present, Huang Xiaolong was able to remain calm and there wasn¡¯t the slightest ripple of expression on his face as he confirmed his identity.

    I have nothing to hide anyway...

    If they really wanted to verify his identity, with the influence and prestige of the Martial Demon Emperor Pce and the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce, they would be able to dig out his identity before long.

    Hearing the confirmation from Huang Xiaolong himself, all seven of them became stunned for a second. Indeed, this ck-haired youngster was Huang Xiaolong, the disciple of the king of supreme godhead of the Fortune Emperor Pce!

    In the next instant, all of their eyes turned bloodshot.

    <i>King of supreme godhead!</i>

    It could be said that anyone with a king of supreme godhead possessed extremely good luck.

    Even though they couldn¡¯t directly swallow the king of supreme godhead, they could make use of a secret technique from the Ancient Chaos Demonic Sect to devour Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul. After fusing with the soul extracted from Huang Xiaolong, a part of his fortune would be theirs!

    Everyone present was Emperor Realm experts. With their long years of cultivation and experience, they realized the importance of fortune and luck.

    Suppressing the bubbling excitement in their heart, Mo Xiao whispered under his breath, ¡°Brother Peng Yi, hand Huang Xiaolong over to my Martial Demon Emperor Pce. You can have the elephant. How does that sound? Of course, my Martial Demon Emperor Pce can even give you a mid-grade chaos spiritual vein!¡±

    Everyone present fell dumbstruck when they heard his conditions.

    Even a low tier chaos spirit vein could be considered a treasure in the Divine World. Even in some mega auctions, something like that wouldn¡¯t appear easily. As for a mid-grade chaos spiritual vein... it was someone one couldn¡¯t dream of getting even if they tried to exchange ten low tier chaos spirit veins for it!

    Right now, Mo Xiao was actually casually throwing out a mid-grade chaos spirit vein as one of the conditions for Peng Yi to hand Huang Xiaolong over to them.

    Too bad for him, Peng Yi dashed his wishful thinking in the next second. ¡°One? That¡¯s too little. I want two mid-grade chaos spiritual veins.¡±

    Two mid-grade chaos spirit veins! In Peng Yi¡¯s opinion, using two mid-grade chaos spirit veins to trade for the king of supreme godhead was a good bargain.

    As his brows furrowed together, Mo Xiao turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. After a short while, a light shed through his eyes and he nodded his head. ¡°Fine.¡±

    He heard from somewhere that Huang Xiaolong possessed a variant emperor godhead and it would be extremely beneficial for him as he would be able to push his Blood Dragon Devil Art to the next level.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Brother Mo Xiao is really a straightforward person!¡± Peng Yiughed.

    Mo Xiao didn¡¯t bother exining himself. He pulled out a spatial ring and threw it towards Peng Yi. Sweeping his divine sense through it, Peng Yi saw two streams of silver spirit veins and nodded his head in satisfaction.

    Turning his head, Mo Xiao nodded at Chen Kaiwen. The negotiations were over and they could finally make their move.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had other ns as he chuckled in embarrassment towards Jiang Hong, ¡°Senior... About those mid-grade chaos spirit veins, how does splitting it up evenly sound?

    Jiang Hong was stunned for a second but he eventually agreed with candidughter, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made ns to split them up, can I refuse?¡±

    Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, Peng Yi, and the others were struck silly.

    Chen Kaiwen couldn¡¯t help himself as he broke out into rambunctiousughter. Before long, roaringughter echoed through the air.

    Even though the two heads weren¡¯tughing, they shook their head to express their amusement at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    In the Divine World, there weren¡¯t many people who could act so arrogantly under their noses.

    ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re about to lose your life. How dare you even think of snatching the spirit veins from right under our noses?!¡± Chen Kaiwen said while catching his breath. ¡°You should be thinking about how to beg for mercyter on! However, even if Fang Gan appears, he won¡¯t be able to save you!¡±

    As soon as thest word left his mouth, the aura around him changed. The might of an early-Ninth Order Emperor Realm expert burst forth and rushed towards Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1531: Itâ€™s You?!

    Without warning, Chen Kaiwen shot out a w at Huang Xiaolong. Along with his strike, seemingly endless devil qi rushed out of his body and swallowed everyone in its path.

    Under the suppression of Chen Kaiwen¡¯s early-Ninth Order Emperor Realm strength, even Xiang Xun who was at the peakte-First Order Emperor Realm couldn¡¯t muster the strength to resist. After all, the difference in cultivation between them was toorge. If Xiang Xun was facing someone at thete-Third Order Emperor Realm instead, there could have been a possibility of fighting back. However, the difference between him and someone at the early-Ninth Order Emperor Realm was toorge. The difference in their strength was like the difference between heaven and earth... No, in fact the difference in their strength spanned several heavens and earths. It was an insurmountable gap!

    Chen Kaiwen¡¯s n was to take Huang Xiaolong down before dealing with Jiang Hong.

    As for Xiang Xun, he would leave him to the members of the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce.

    In just an instant, Chen Kaiwen¡¯s attack arrived before Huang Xiaolong.

    Suddenly, a golden light shrouded the area and several tiny golden dragons emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. With a ferocious grunt from the golden dragons, a terrifying aura emerged. Chen Kaiwen¡¯s seemingly insurmountable devil qi showed signs of being pushed back.

    Everyone became shocked at the sudden change in situation.

    No one expected the peakte-Third Order God King Realm Huang Xiaolong to be able to burst out with such terrifying might!

    This...

    Chen Kaiwen nked out for a second, but his expression changed in the next moment.

    The devil qi rushing back at him was much stronger than the one he had sent out!

    ¡°Demonic Light!¡± Chen Kaiwen yelled out in reflex. He didn¡¯t hesitate. Using all the devil qi he could muster, he turned himself into a gigantic devil. Intense rays of ck light rushed out of his body and covered his surroundings.

    The instant hepleted his transformation, the bacsh of devil energy came crashing down upon him.

    Despite how mighty and sturdy the giant devil looked, it wasn¡¯t strong enough to withstand Huang Xiaolong¡¯s counterattack. It exploded all of a sudden and a wave of devil qi smashed into Chen Kaiwen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Chen Kaiwen spat out a mouthful of ck blood and the devil qi around his body dissipated.

    Everything happened too suddenly and everyone from the two Emperor Pces were stunned silly. Even Mo Xiao and Peng Yi stared with their mouths agape at the bloody Chen Kaiwen as he was flung far into the distance. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ¡®How is this possible?!¡¯ This single thought ran through the minds of all the members of the Emperor Pces.

    It became so silent that one could hear a pin drop, and the wind seemed to turn a little colder.

    An elder of the Martial Demon Emperor Pce, Yan Kang, swallowed his saliva forcefully and he turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. As though everyone received a signal, their gazended on Huang Xiaolong.

    The Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Disciple, Huang Xiaolong, a peakte-Third Order God King Realm expert, sent an early-Ninth Order Emperor Realm expert flying!

    No matter how they looked at it, Huang Xiaolong was a peakte-Third Order God King Realm expert!

    After staring in shock for several seconds, Mo Xiao turned his gaze to Jiang Hong who was behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Peng Yi reacted quickly as well. Both of their gazesnded on Jiang Hong at the same time.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Their rmed cry sounded out at the same time.

    Hearing Mo Xiao and Peng Yi¡¯s yell, everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Jiang Hong. When they noticed his strength, all of them were shocked beyond belief. They could feel the strength of ate-Seventh Order Emperoring from him.

    No matter how they thought about it, even if Jiang Hong was helping Huang Xiaolong, they wouldn¡¯t be Chen Kaiwen¡¯s opponent.

    Moreover, the power they just felt was something that could onlye from a Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert!

    Also, Jiang Hong hadn¡¯t moved a single muscle since the start of the confrontation.

    They were sure no one other than Huang Xiaolong had made a move!

    In fact, even Mo Xiao and Peng Yi weren¡¯t sure what happened, so they could only run their mouths off.

    Instead of confirming their doubts, Jiang Hong gave them an order. ¡°Leave the two mid-grade chaos spirit veins behind and you can leave.¡±

    ¡°Also, all of you have to swear an oath to the heavens that no one else will learn of what happened here!¡±

    Mo Xiao and Peng Yi stood there with their mouth agape. They didn¡¯t dare to believe their ears as they looked at Jiang Hong. What did he just say?!

    Is he asking us to leave behind the two mid-grade chaos spirit veins?

    Moreover, Jiang Hong also wanted them to make an oath. Who was he talking to? They were Mo Xiao and Peng Yi!

    Snapping back to their senses, Mo Xiao broke the silence with deafeningughter. Concealed behind hisughter was anger strong enough to burn the heavens and a killing intent sharp enough to pierce through the skies.

    As for Peng Yi, he didn¡¯tugh. Instead, his eyes turned cloudy. The two Blossoming Hearts Toxic Lizards spat out their blood-red tongues and a vicious light shed through their eyes.

    The moment Mo Xiao stoppedughing, he looked at Jiang Hong with an amused expression. ¡°Interesting. It has been too long, far too long...¡±

    It has indeed been far too long.

    No one has ever dared to speak to him in such a condescending tone!

    A frosty expression appeared on Mo Xiao¡¯s face and he said to Jiang Hong, ¡°It has been tens of millions of years since Ist fought with anyone. After my fight with that old demon, I have never personally made a move against anyone. You¡¯re extremely lucky. You will be the first person to watch me fight again. But it¡¯s too bad your luck ends here. You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±

    Blood-red light covered Mo Xiao¡¯s body as the aura he emitted rose unceasingly. Strands of bloody qi seemed to condense around his body to form blood-red dragons.

    The stench of blood filled the air and transformed the ce into a living hell.

    Peng Yi, Yan Kang, Zhou Kefan, and several others took a step back in fright.

    ¡°That¡¯s a crazy amount of blood dragon devil qi! I¡¯m afraid that The Martial Demon Emperor¡¯s Demonic Dragon Blood Art has already reached the eleventh level!¡± Zhou Kefan eximed as several experts from the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce stared at Mo Xiao in shock.

    The blood dragon devil qi was extremely frightening. As soon as it enters the body of Mo Xiao¡¯s enemy, it would swallow all the blood essence and life force, bringing about immense pain and suffering.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Pce Master¡¯s Demonic Dragon Blood Art has broken through to the eleventh level. Right now, he is already at thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm!¡± Yan Kang smirked at the rest of them. He took the opportunity where Mo Xiao attracted everyone¡¯s attention to grab Chen Kaiwen. He shoved several healing pills down Chen Kaiwen¡¯s throat as he gloated about Mo Xiao¡¯s strength.

    Peng Yi was surprised as well. He couldn¡¯t help but yell, ¡°Even I¡¯m no match for Brother Mo Xiao! In the entire Divine World, I¡¯m afraid only several Heavenly Emperors will be able to suppress him!¡±

    Despite themotion going on, Mo Xiao wasn¡¯t distracted in the slightest. The blood qi surged out from his body endlessly and it formed blood dragons one after another.

    Moreover, his blood qi didn¡¯t show signs of waning. Instead, it grew stronger and stronger along with his qi.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stared at Mo Xiao with looks of astonishment.

    Out of all of them, there was an exception and it was the little cow. There was a look of indifference in her eyes and it even seemed as though she was a little bored.

    The only other individual who seemed calm was Jiang Hong. He stared at Mo Xiao without a change in expression and he didn¡¯t bother breaking Mo Xiao¡¯s technique.

    As for Mo Xiao, he only stopped when thirty blood dragons formed around him.

 Chapter 1532: How Could This Be?

    Under the gazes of everyone present, the thirty something blood dragons twirled around each other. When a single, humongous, blood dragon was formed, the crimson light it emitted nearly blinded everyone.

    Even Peng Yi had no choice but to use his chaos godforce to prevent the crimson light from obstructing his field of vision.

    The crimson light was the least of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s problem. All of them were shocked when they realized that the pressure this single blood dragon emitted, when it was formed, wasn¡¯t close to the pressure emitted by the thirty something tiny blood dragons. When the tenth blood dragon fused with the first nine, the aura emitted was already hundreds of times stronger than a single tiny blood dragon!

    If a single tiny blood dragon could bepared to an ordinary high-level Emperor, then what was the might of the blood dragon formed by ten tiny blood dragons?!

    In a sh, the fusion wasplete and all thirty tiny blood dragons disappeared.

    In their ce was a giant blood-red dragon. The brilliant crimson light it was emitting seemed to transform into des formed by chaos energy, causing the void around its body to tremble.

    The demonic dragon was so massive that Huang Xiaolong and the others only saw a blood-red mountain sitting high above their heads. Its very presence absorbed all the devil qi in the surrounding and not a trace of it was left behind.

    Before long, waves of dragon devil qi charged out from its body and enveloped everything in the nearby vicinity. A sea of red formed in midair and blotted out the sky.

    Mo Xiao rose and stood in midair, releasing an aura stronger than that of the gigantic blood dragon above him.

    ¡°Go!¡± Mo Xiao didn¡¯t bother making a move as he gave hismand to the giant blood dragon above him. With a deafening howl that shook the heavens and earth, the chaos demonic blood dragon dove towards Jiang Hong. Its ws that seemed to be able to cover the heavens came crashing down at him.

    At that moment, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that the entire world was copsing.

    Even Peng Yi and the others had to take several steps back after getting over their initial shock. Pushing their godforce to the limit, all of them defended themselves against the iing dragon devil qi.

    As the earth under them copsed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party was swallowed by the dragon devil qi.

    In that moment, time seemed toe to a standstill.

    In the instant that the blood dragon¡¯s w was about toe into contact with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, Jiang Hong, who had been silent all this while, made his move.

    Like how he had dealt with the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Master, Wang Shuchen, and the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Master, Zheng Weijin, Jiang Hong simply raised his hand and pointed forward with a single finger.

    This feeble action seemed weak, but the radiance it emitted was much stronger than the crimson lighting out of the blood dragon¡¯s body. It was way more terrifying than the might of a top-grade chaos weapon!

    A single finger seemed to contain the might of the world!

    A single finger moved the spiritual energy in the entire world, and gathered all the light the world had into a single point.

    A loud rumble echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.

    The entire world started to tremble.

    In front of Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, and the others, Jiang Hong¡¯s finger reached forward and collided with the giant w.

    The red w looked like a mountain above their heads, and Jiang Hong¡¯s finger was tinier than a needlepared to it. The visual impact of two vastly different sized attacks smashing into each other was too much for Huang Xiaolong and the rest.

    At the instant Jiang Hong¡¯s finger came into contact with the humongous w, everyone clearly saw a giant hole being punched through the w, forming a strange scene.

    The hole started to widen at incredible speed, reaching up the arm of the giant blood dragon. First, it swallowed the entire w, followed by the abdomen and ended when the head and tail of the dragonpletely disappeared.

    The mountain-like blood dragon emitting an aura stronger than that of a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor expert disappeared into nothingness. All that was left lingering in the air was Jiang Hong¡¯s finger strike.

    With the disappearance of the blood dragon, the clear sky was once again visible.

    The crushing feeling dissipated and the world seemed to regain its calm once again.

    With a look of disbelief, Mo Xiao stared with his mouth agape at the location of the once majestic giant blood dragon. He felt a wave of pain as the bacsh of the blood dragon¡¯s destruction hit him with full force.

    Before he could react, the strike that destroyed the blood dragon went on the offensive and swerved towards him.

    A look of rm appeared on his face and Mo Xiao wasn¡¯t able to calcte his next move as he hastily summoned all the blood devil qi in his body.

    ¡°Demonic Blood Dragon Body!¡±

    Scale-like pieces appeared before Mo Xiao¡¯s body and ring blood-red light reflected off them. It appeared as though he was using a top-grade chaos armor.

    A diagram of a demonic blood dragon was engraved on the armor, and it seemed toe alive. With each breath it took, demonic dragon blood qi surged around the armor.

    Mo Xiao knew that the moment he used the Demonic Blood Dragon Body, even peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts with mid-grade chaos weapons could forget about hurting him.

    A vicious light shed through his eyes as he sent a fist flying towards Jiang Hong¡¯s attack.

    Jiang Hong¡¯s attack smashed into Mo Xiao¡¯s right fist in midair.

    The result wasn¡¯t as earth-shaking as expected. A low rumble echoed in the ears of all the spectators and it reverberated through their minds.

    In the next instant, Mo Xiao was sent flying like a piece of leaf in the wind. As he flew backwards, the blood dragon scales on his body shattered bit by bit, revealing his sorry figure.

    Mo Xiao went crashing into the peak of a nearby mountain.

    As his figure disappeared into the mountain, cracks started to form on the giant structure and the peak turned into fine dust.

    Peng Yi, Zhou Kefan, Yan Kang, and the others, stared at the dust cloud formed by the destruction of the mountain peak with sluggish gazes. They eventually caught sight of Mo Xiao whose body was covered in blood.

    This...

    ¡°How... How could this be?!¡± Yan Kang mumbled to himself with an expression of disbelief.

    That was their Pce Master, ate-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert! He was one of the top experts in the Floating Twilight Land and he even cultivated the supreme Demonic Dragon Blood Art! How could he lose to that middle-aged man?!

    When Zhou Kefan and the rest turned to look at Jiang Hong, their eyes betrayed their fear and dread for him. Peng Yi was no different from them. Regardless of his status and strength, he felt a shiver down his spine. Chen Kaiwen who had barely been brought back to life by Yan Kang was trembling nonstop.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he wasn¡¯t any less shockedpared to the others. What a strong attack! Jiang Hong is really strong! This is what strength capable of annihting the world should look like! Mo Xiao, Peng Yi, and the rest were unable to feel the grandmist godforce in Jiang Hong¡¯s attack, but Huang Xiaolong was someone who cultivated the Grandmist Parasitic Medium! Hence, he clearly felt the difference in Jiang Hong¡¯s attack.

    ¡°You! Who in the world are you?!¡± Zhou Kefan¡¯s voice trembled as he stared at Jiang Hong. Intense regret and boundless fear filled his heart. With Jiang Hong¡¯s strength, if he sent a finger strike to anyone present...

    However, Jiang Hong stared at Zhou Kefan with an indifferent expression. He wasn¡¯t nning to exin himself. ¡°Hand over the two mid-grade chaos spiritual veins. Oh right, remember to swear an oath that you will never reveal what happened here today.¡±

    This time, Peng Yi and the others didn¡¯t burst intoughter like they did before.

    A gloomy expression crept onto Peng Yi¡¯s face and he reluctantly sent the two mid-grade chaos spiritual veins towards Jiang Hong.

    ¡°Is that all?¡± All of a sudden, the side of the little cow¡¯s mouth curled upwards. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s wealth. Shouldn¡¯t you be in possession of some treasures or something?¡±

 Chapter 1533: Number 1

    Everyone fell silent the moment the words left the little cow¡¯s mouth.

    Peng Yi¡¯s face turned a shade darker and he red at the little cow. In his eyes, the little cow might be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mount, but she was still an animal at the end of the day.

    It¡¯s just a damn cow at the God King Realm! How dare that damn cow covert the treasures of my Magic Shaman Emperor Pce?!

    Does she want me to hand over my spatial ring?!

    What audacity!

    He was fearful and respectful towards Jiang Hong as Jiang Hong had the capabilities to force him to do so. The moment Jiang Hong had asked about the two mid-grade chaos spiritual veins, he had no choice but to hand them over.

    Now, a little cow dares to act like that expert over there? Nonsense!

    Even Chen Kefan and the other elders of the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce were staring at the little cow coldly. It was as though they were looking at an idiot.

    Seeing the looks on their faces, the little cow wasn¡¯t affected in the slightest. Instead, she turned to look at Jiang Hong.

    Seeing the look on the little cow¡¯s face, how could he be unaware of her thoughts? Heughed helplessly in his heart and spoke out loud, ¡°Yes, Senior Azure Cow.¡±

    Peng Yi and the rest who were looking at the little cow with arrogance stered on their faces became ck-jawed. In the next moment, all of them sucked in a cold breath and their body started to shake like a leaf in the wind. Their expression changed drastically.

    What in the world did that middle aged man address the cow as?! Senior?!

    He called the cow senior!!!

    Doesn¡¯t that mean...

    Even Peng Yi the Emperor of the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce, who had billions of years of experience in the adventure of life, started to shiver.

    As the thoughts flew through Peng Yi¡¯s head, Jiang Hong¡¯s gaze had alreadynded on him.

    A bitter expression appeared on Peng Yi¡¯s face. In the end, he removed his spatial ring and ced it in Jiang Hong¡¯s outstretched hand. It was at that moment he knew what depression felt like. He had never been so humiliated in his life.

    ¡°Senior Azure Cow, here you go.¡± Jiang Hong then passed the ring over to the little cow.

    After she grabbed the ring, she swept her divine sense through it and saw that it was filled with chaos spiritual pills of all the different grades. There were countless chaos spiritual herbs and there were even several treasures among them. She couldn¡¯t help but start tough. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, she said smugly, ¡°Kiddo Huang, I finally have more chaos spiritual pills than you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the delighted expression on the little cow¡¯s face and he fell speechless.

    ¡°What about the rest of you?¡± The little cow¡¯s head spun once again and her gazended on the rest of them.

    All of them felt their heart skip a beat. Their very fears came true. They were worried that Jiang Hong would covert their belongings. In the end, they could only hand over their spatial rings with a bitter expression on their faces.

    The little cow even made Yan Kang retrieve Mo Xiao¡¯s spatial ring.

    Looking at the few additional rings in her palm, the little cow slowly swept her divine sense through all of them. A look of satisfaction appeared on her face and she said, ¡°Not too shabby. You guys are pretty fed...¡±

    Pretty fed...

    It was the first time they ever heard such a pliment¡¯ but they didn¡¯t dare tosh out. Instead, their faces were filled with smiles as they said, ¡°Thank you for thepliment!¡± As for the smile on their face, it seemed uglier than when they were crying.

    They were elders in the Martial Demon Emperor Pce! Even Mo Xiao and Peng Yi who were the Emperors of their respective pces were robbed clean!

    What made it worse was that they were brutally robbed by a snail in the God King Realm!

    Even if rumors were to leak out about this incident, they were afraid no one in the entire Divine World would believe them.

    Mo Xiao finally started to regain consciousness and he struggled to stand up. Spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, he stared at his reflection in it. After the battle with the Fiend God Emperor, this was the first time he became injured! After several tens of millions of years, someone actually managed to injure him! It wasn¡¯t even a flesh wound. He was seriously injured by a single finger strike! The injuries he sustained from this one move was much more serious than when he fought against the Fiend God Emperor!

    Raising his head, he looked at Jiang Hong with eyes full of trepidation.

    Even tens of millions of years ago, he was never so scared to face the Fiend God Emperor! However, Jiang Hong left a lingering trace of fear in his heart.

    He could see that Jiang Hong had already restrained himself when he sent out that single strike. Otherwise...

    He didn¡¯t dare to continue his train of thought.

    Under Jiang Hong¡¯s gaze, all of them started to make their oath to never leak the contents of their meeting to anyone else. The little cow even made sure that they swore never to speak of their identities.

    After they made their oath, Jiang Hong didn¡¯t continue to make things difficult for them. They turned and soared into the sky.

    Looking at the backs of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party, Mo Xiao, Peng Yi, and the others felt aplicated feeling in their heart.

    ¡°I never thought that he woulde to the Floating Twilight Land. Moreover, he possesses unfathomable strength!¡± Peng Yi spoke only after making sure they could no longer be seen.

    Even though they didn¡¯t see Jiang Hong¡¯s true appearance, Peng Yi was able to barely guess his identity.

    Zhou Kefan already knew that Peng Yi was referring to Jiang Hong and he asked in rm, ¡°Sect Chief, do you mean that middle-aged man was...¡±

    ¡°Number one.¡± Mo Xiao¡¯s voice resounded in their ears.

    Number one!

    He only said two words...

    The two words caused the bodies of all the elders of the two pces to tremble.

    They already knew who Mo Xiao was talking about.

    Grandmist Emperor Pce!

    The strongest Emperor, Jiang Hong! The strongest individual in the Divine World!

    Chen Xinde and Zhou Kefan felt their hearts beating at an impossible rate.

    All of a sudden, Peng Yi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Didn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong call him senior brother? Doesn¡¯t that make Huang Xiaolong...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression turned unsightly in unison. If Huang Xiaolong addressed Jiang Hong as ¡®senior brother¡¯, his identity was revealed.

    He is the disciple of the King of Grandmist!

    Mo Xiao¡¯s jaw hung agape. During their confrontation, none of them had thought of the possibility and made the connection. Now that they did, goosebumps appeared on their body.

    ¡°I never thought that Huang Xiaolong of the Fortune Emperor Pce would be that senior¡¯s disciple!¡± Peng Yi was in a state of shock and disbelief. ¡°But if Huang Xiaolong is that senior¡¯s disciple, why would he enter the Fortune Emperor Pce?¡±

    ¡°If Huang Xiaolong is really that senior¡¯s disciple, he definitely cultivates the Grandmist Parasitic Medium! How many hundreds of millions of years has it been?! The Divine World has finally found its third cultivator of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium!¡± A solemn expression appeared on Mo Xiao¡¯s face. Next, he turned to Chen Xinde and Yan Kang as he passed down an order, ¡°No one is to offend Huang Xiaolong in the future! As for his identity, no one is to ever learn about it!¡±

    Even if Mo Xiao didn¡¯t pass down the order, the two of them weren¡¯t nning on doing otherwise.

    Why would they antagonize Huang Xiaolong? They weren¡¯t looking to reincarnate yet!

    As for Peng Yi, he did the exact same thing as Mo Xiao.

    ¡°Sect Chief, Jiang Hong addressed the Azure Cow Huang Xiaolong was riding on as ¡®senior¡¯!¡± Zhou Kefan thought of a horrifying possibility and continued, ¡°Who could it be?¡±

    In an instant, the frown on Mo Xiao and Peng Yi¡¯s face deepened.

    ¡°She should be that senior...¡± Mo Xiaoughed bitterly, ¡°She should be the person who gave the Ancient Heavenly Emperor a headache...¡±

    Peng Yi jumped in shock. ¡°Why did that senior allow Huang Xiaolong to ride her as a mount? How did her cultivation fall to the God King Realm?! Did she restart her cultivation?!¡±

 Chapter 1534: Top Secret

    Everyone fell silent.

    They were all too stunned to speak, even Yan Kang was speechless. Zhou Kefan and several others had guessed the true identity of the little cow, which dumbfounded those present.

    Back in the day, this Azure Cow was the cause of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s headaches! Even the Archdevil Lord wasn¡¯t spared!

    The lords of various world surfaces had all been ravaged by the Azure Cow!

    The long spell of silence was finally broken by Peng Yi, the Pce Mater of the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce. He eximed, ¡°In the future, Huang Xiaolong will surely be an exceptional and peerless individual...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s innate talent needed no introduction, it was a well known fact that it was on a god-like level!

    Now, with the Grandmist Emperor, Jiang Hong and the little cow standing behind him, no one in the world would dare to oppose him.

    ¡°A few years ago, Wang Yongsen, a disciple of the Fiend God Emperor Pce, lost at the hands of Huang Xiaolong. The Fiend God Emperor Pce won¡¯t rest till Huang Xiaolong is dead.¡± Yan Kang retorted.

    ¡°In the past, the Fiend God Emperor Pce wanted to conquer and unify all the Emperor Pces. The Divine World was washed in blood and even the skies were dyed red. Don¡¯t tell me that the Fiend God Emperor Pce is nning to do the same now that Wang Yongsen is going to make another appearance?!¡± Zhou Kefan said as he furrowed his brows.

    Mo Xiaoughed coldly, ¡°In the past, the Fiend God Emperor Pce was able to rampage about as they liked as the Grandmist Emperor couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. Now that the Grandmist Emperor has made aeback, the Fiend God Emperor Pce has no choice but to keep their arrogance in check! That old guy, the Fiend God Emperor, should be unaware of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity. If he were to go and provoke that little guy, hehe...¡±

    It was Peng Yi¡¯s turn tough loudly, ¡°They¡¯ll be courting death if they were to provoke him!¡±

    Regardless of whether it was the Grandmist Emperor, Jiang Hong or the little cow, any one of them would be enough to give the Fiend God Emperor Pce a hard time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back!¡± Mo Xiao muttered to himself.

    Bidding each other farewell, Mo Xiao and Peng Yi cupped their hands at each other before breaking into the void.

    At the same time, in the main hall of Martial Demon Emperor Pce, Zhang Lu, Zhao Mingchen and the other elders were eagerly awaiting the return of the trio, together with Wang Shuchen and the other hall masters. Even the Great Elder was present.

    The atmosphere in the main hall was tense and quiet.

    The forehead of the elders were locked in a constant furrow.

    ¡°Zhang Lu, given the strength that they possess, you need not worry about their well-being! Who knows, they might have already captured the disciple of the Fortune Emperor Pce and are currently on their way back!¡± Zhao Mingchen said as he noticed the worried look on Zhang Lu¡¯s face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Sect Chief will surely be victorious!¡± Chen Haixin chuckled.

    At that moment, the door to the main hall swung open and brilliant rays of light entered the room. When the radiance finally dimmed, the three of them appeared before everyone in the hall.

    Zhang Lu, Zhao Mingchen, and Chen Haixin shot up as soon as they saw that the trio had returned.

    ¡°I told you that there was nothing to worry about!¡± Zhao Mingchen said as a wide beaming smile formed on his face.

    Seeing that the three of them had returned safely, Zhang Lu heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that his worries all this while had been unfounded.

    The people in the main hall all rushed forward in unison to provide a warm wee.

    ¡°Congrattions on Sect Chief¡¯s victorious return!¡± Zhao Mingchen eximed as he went up to them.

    Afterwards, it was Chen Haixin¡¯s and Wang Shuchen¡¯s turn to shower them with praise. A joyous atmosphere filled the room as everyone was oblivious of the events that yed out during the confrontation.

    A victorious return? The phrase caused Mo Xiao¡¯s face to twitch.

    Even Yan Kang and Chen Kaiwen had strange expressions as they stared at everyone in the room.

    They couldn¡¯t be med for their ignorance as Mo Xiao and Chen Kaiwen¡¯s wounds were already healed. Without a closer inspection, it would be difficult to notice anything wrong with them.

    Mo Xiao remained silent as he strode into the main hall. Finding a ce to sit, he sat down with a ¡®plop¡¯.

    ¡°Sect Chief, wasn¡¯t there a Divine Beast? How are we going to deal with it?¡± Zhao Mingchen asked, not noticing the trio¡¯s strange behavior. ording to him, Huang Xiaolong and the Divine Beast were definitely in their custody now that their Sect Chief was back in one piece. Moreover, they didn¡¯t suffer any casualties...

    Zhao Mingchen then whipped his head to look at Yan Kang. ¡°Yan Kang, where is the Divine Beast?¡±

    Yan Kang didn¡¯t know where to start and he looked at Mo Xiao with a helpless gaze.

    Mo Xiao let out a sigh and caught the attention of everyone present. ¡°We shall no longer talk about it. This matter is over.¡±

    The matter has concluded!?

    What does that even mean?!

    Zhao Mingchen and Chen Haixin had nk expressions on their faces and stood rooted to the ground.

    ¡°Sect Chief, what do you mean by that?¡± Zhang Lu asked with great curiosity.

    Mo Xiao hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity is not as simple as it seems. After this, all of you are to order the disciples not to provoke him. Even the elders are to avoid him if you see him. If any disciples are found disobeying my order, they shall be punished ordingly. ording to the rules of my Martial Demon Emperor Pce, they shall all be sentenced to death!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Zhao Mingchen, Chen Haixin and Wang Shuchen cried out in shock.

    The death sentence for provoking Huang Xiaolong?!

    This... Huang Xiaolong... Don¡¯t tell me that he has more to his identity other than being the disciple of the Fortune Emperor Pce and Zhao Lei? Even the Sect Chief is so wary of him!

    Didn¡¯t that mean that their Sect Chief was unable to capture Huang Xiaolong?

    ¡°Sect Chief, who is Huang Xiaolong exactly?¡± Zhao Mingchen asked cautiously.

    Mo Xiao shot him a dirty look and looked him straight in the eye, ¡°Don¡¯t bother guessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true identity! I hope that none of you will say a word regarding the matter of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance in the Floating Twilight Land! Just take it that none of this ever happened!¡±

    Zhao Mingchen, Chen Haixin, and the other hall masters were shocked beyondpare. Even the Great Elder was at a loss for words. Even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance had to be kept a secret! What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°Do you remember my orders?¡± Mo Xiao asked in a grave tone as he swept his gaze through all the elders and hall masters present. The expression on his face made it obvious he wasn¡¯t ying around.

    Zhao Mingchen¡¯s heart was pounding in his chest as he hurriedly bowed in agreement.

    However, Mo Xiao was not convinced and he made them swear in the name of The Heavenly Dao not to disclose anything about Huang Xiaolong.

    All of them only realized the gravity of the situation when Mo Xiao made them swear in the name of The Heavenly Dao.

    When they were finally done, Mo Xiao revealed a weary look and he waved his arm. ¡°Alright. You can leave.¡± The injuries he suffered during the ¡®battle¡¯ with Jiang Hong wasn¡¯t going to heal itself in a day or two. He knew that he had to enter seclusion in order to get rid of all the hidden injuries in his body.

    A simr scene was unfolding at the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce.

    Just as members of the two Emperor Pces were still reeling from the shocking news, Huang Xiaolong was already making his way to the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range.

    This time, no one from the Martial Demon Emperor Pce and the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce came to obstruct their path. As they continued their journey, the little cow was humming a nameless tune and she was munching on mid to top-grade spiritual pills. In fact, she ate them like snacks.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the little cow and didn¡¯t know what to say. Even if the spiritual pills aren¡¯t ours to begin with, isn¡¯t this a waste...

    A few dayster...

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party¡¯s footsteps came to a pause.

    A mountain range stretching past the horizon stood before them. A dense fog the color of blood enveloped the entire mountain, and despite the fact that they were still quite a distance from it, an unbearable stench assaulted their noses.

    ¡°Is this the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The little cow nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, however, you have to be careful as there are many Demonic Blood Beasts lurking in the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range. With Kiddo Grandmist by your side, there isn¡¯t much to worry about...¡±

 Chapter 1535: Chaos Demonic Beasts

    As soon as the little cow finished speaking, she turned to Jiang Hong with a wry smile. ¡°Kiddo Grandmist, you will need to work your hardest to protect an olddy like me. With my weak bones, I won¡¯t be able to fend off an attack if the Blood Demons were to make a sudden attack.¡±

    Jiang Hong was taken aback and could only afford to return a bitter smile. He thought to himself, so what if I¡¯m the Grandmist Emperor? In the end, I¡¯m still a mere bodyguard...

    ¡°Yes Senior Azure Cow, you can rest assured.¡± Jiang Hong managed to force out a reply with a tinge of bitterness in his voice.

    The little cow said matter of factly, ¡°After we exit the Floating Twilight Lands, we will head over to the Grandmist Lands. I haven¡¯t met your master in ages! Moreover, I need to ask him for some help...¡±

    She felt that she was really too weak right now. Even though she experienced reincarnation and the speed of her cultivation was shocking, she still felt that it was too slow. In order to rapidly recover her cultivation base, the little cow felt that the King of Grandmist would definitely have an idea.

    ¡°Yes Senior Azure Cow.¡± Jiang Hong didn¡¯t dare to go against her wishes.

    ¡°When the timees, Kiddo Huang can also go pay the old man a visit.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. In fact, he was really looking forward to paying his master, the King of Grandmist, a visit.

    As they conversed, the group made their way towards the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range.

    After breaking through the blood-red barrier of mist, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the mist was clinging on to him. As soon as some of it attached itself to his clothes, it would emit a faint demonic qi along with a trace of poison.

    The trace of poison was so faint that it was almost impossible to detect.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation of the chaos golden dragon lightning, the poison wasn¡¯t able to harm him in the slightest. However, Xu Baisheng and the rest weren¡¯t so lucky. They hastily circted their cultivation base to resist the poison.

    Jiang Hong was shocked when he noticed the look of indifference on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he entered the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range. He didn¡¯t even bother to defend himself against the toxic devil qi present in the blood-red mist! The toxic devil qi was extremely famous in the Divine World! Ordinary Emperor Realm experts wouldn¡¯t be able to act like Huang Xiaolong if they were toe into contact with it.

    He realized that there were still many things he didn¡¯t know about his junior brother. The more he interacted with Huang Xiaolong, the more surprised he became.

    When the group ventured deep into the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range, a deep growl resounded in their ears. Their minds shook when they heard it and all of them felt unsettled.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Blood Demon!¡± Xiang Xun cried out.

    ¡°There¡¯s more than one!¡± The little cow casually said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are around one to two thousand Blood Demons in this herd...¡± Her tone suddenly changed and she licked her lips in anticipation, ¡°However, the meat of a Blood Demon is really tasty! Tonight, we feast on Blood Demon meat!¡±

    The rest of the group forced out a bitterugh.

    In an instant, the group of Blood Demons appeared in their sights.

    A single Blood Demon was the size of a humongous raging bull! They had blood-red eyes and two sharp horns extended out from their head. They had a huge mouth and an equallyrge nose to match it. As for its legs, they were as thick as a pir and its sharp ck ws seemed to emit an eerie light.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback by the sight of the fearsome Blood Demons, ¡°Hey, little girl, are you rted to them? Could it be that all of you belong to the same cow n? Are they your descendants?!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Not every beast that takes the shape of a cow belongs to the cow race. How can they be rted to me? They look ugly as hell!¡±

    Ugly!

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re the prettiest cow in existence!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I am the best looking female cow in the whole cow race!¡± The little cow proudly announced.

    Everyone stifled theirughter but Huang Xiaolong burst outughing, ¡°How can someone like you brag about your looks? You look like a bag of bones for goodness sake!¡±

    The little cow red at him and spat, ¡°What do you mean by someone like me? Can¡¯t you see my perfect hourss figure? Where have you seen a prettier cow than me?!¡±

    Such blind narcissism made someone like Jiang Hong start to sweat.

    When they were messing about, the horde of Blood Demons arrived before them. Xiang Xun simply opened his mouth and spat out a ball of ck Infernal Divine Fire. In an instant, a sea of mes engulfed the Blood Demons.

    The several Heavenly Monarch Realm Blood Demons nearest to them instantly turned into ashes.

    ¡°Xiang Xun you little rascal! You should have left a few of them alive! We still need to eat Blood Demon barbecue tonight!¡± Seeing that Xiang Xun had already decimated arge group of Blood Demons, the little cow hurriedly screamed at him.

    Xiang Xun stopped momentarily and a bitter smile crept up his face.

    One by one, the others started to fight against the ferocious Blood Demons.

    Even the strongest of the Blood Demons were at the early Heavenly Monarch Realm. There was no need for Jiang Hong to lift a finger as Xiang Xun alone was strong enough to take care of them.

    The battle ended as quickly as it started. Under the little cow¡¯smand, Xiang Xun allowed two Blood Demons with cultivation levels equivalent to early stage Heavenly Monarchs to live.

    The little cow giggled as she looked at the two Blood Demons before her. ¡°Kiddo Huang, I haven¡¯t savored your barbecue in a long while. Now that your senior brother is here, it¡¯s time for you to show off your skills!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong pped his forehead and said, ¡°Whatever...¡±

    Jiang Hong was stunned for a second. When he snapped out of it, he asked, ¡°Is junior brother a good cook? Can he actually make delicious barbecue?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°If Senior Azure Cow is so sure, I have to try the meat barbecued by junior brother today!¡±

    That night, the delicious aroma of barbecued meat wafted through the valley. Everyone was gathered around the campfire, eager to try Huang Xiaolong¡¯s handiwork.

    Every mouthful that Jiang Hong ate was followed with praise for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cooking. He even imed that leaving two Blood Demons was too little!

    Even Huang Xiaolong himself was surprised that Blood Demon meat was so delicious. It was way better than all the beasts he had cooked in the past.

    The next day, Huang Xiaolong and the others continued on their journey.

    After much deliberation, Huang Xiaolong decided to bring out the first half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele. He poured his godforce into it and tried to locate the second part of it.

    However, even after three days, the Blood Eye Devil Stele failed to produce the slightest reaction.

    During the course of those three days, the number of Blood Demons that fell by their hands wasparable to the number of Blood Demons that entered their bellies.

    Despite moving around for three days straight, the distance they covered was merely several tenths of the endless Scarlet Blood Mountain Range. They knew better than to make rash decisions and they remained focused on their goal.

    Finally, on the eighth day, the Blood Eye Devil Stele that had been spinning around Huang Xiaolong showed some reaction. A low pitched buzz was emitted and crimson light burst forth from the eye of the stele.

    Everyone was startled.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Huang Xiaolong cried out. He had a gleeful look on his face as he looked at the camel-shaped peak that was in the distance. ¡°Over there on the mountain peak!¡±

    From the way that the Blood Eye Devil Stele was behaving, he knew that the second half of the stele was near.

    Huang Xiaolong climbed on top of the little cow and charged towards the peak, with Jiang Hong and Xiang Xun following closely behind them.

    They arrived before long but before they could rejoice, Xiang Xun frowned. ¡°There¡¯s a strong presence of...¡± In a sh, they arrived at the peak. Xiang Xun could sense an ominous presence as he announced, ¡°There is a strong presence of nefarious qi here!¡±

    Nefarious qi?

    Huang Xiaolong was confused.

    The Blood Eye Devil Stele was refined by the Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord. It wasn¡¯t anything special if it gave off devil qi. However, there was no way it produced nefarious qi!

    Jiang Hong nodded, ¡°There¡¯s a chaos demonic beast at the base of the mountain. It has the strength of a peak early-First Order Emperor Realm expert.¡±

    Even though Xiang Xun was able to detect the nefarious qi given off by the chaos demonic beast, he wasn¡¯t able to see through its strength. Too bad it wasn¡¯t able to hide its strength from Jiang Hong. With a single nce, Jiang Hong had seen through its true strength.

    ¡°Chaos demonic beast?¡± the little cow chuckled, ¡°Personally, I love beasts like that.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smirked as he shook his head, he knew of the ns that the little cow came up with. However, to subdue a chaos demonic beasts at the peak of the early-First Order Emperor Realm was easier said than done. Even if they had Jiang Hong¡¯s help, it wasn¡¯t going to be a walk in the park.

 Chapter 1536: Second Half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele

    At that moment, the little cow spun her head around and spoke to Jiang Hong, ¡°Kiddo Grandmist, I trust that you¡¯ll be able to help Kiddo Huang to deal with the chaos demonic beast, right? Huang Xiaolong is still quite weak... He needs several more Emperor Realm bodyguards by his side.¡±

    Beads of cold sweat formed on Jiang Hong¡¯s forehead. Several more Emperor Realm bodyguards?! I¡¯m afraid only Senior Azure Cow can say something like this... Even the son of the celestial emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to bring out so many Emperor Realm masters!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a shot, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± replied Jiang Hong. If this was before Jiang Hong had broken through to the eighth level of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, he wouldn¡¯t have been as confident as he was. However, that was in the past. The current Jiang Hong was more than confident in his ability to keep Huang Xiaolong safe.

    Of course, Jiang Hong knew that there was always a possibility of failure.

    That was why he decided not to be too full of himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The little cow nodded her head and giggled, ¡°Kiddo Huang, even though you have another Emperor Realm bodyguard by your side, you can¡¯t kick me aside...¡±

    ¡°Even if I kick myself away, I won¡¯t kick you aside...¡± Huang Xiaolongughed bitterly.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it! No wonder I developed some feelings for you!¡±

    Developed feelings for him?!

    The faces of Xiang Xun and the others regained their usual vigour.

    Even Jiang Hong couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Although Huang Xiaolong knew that the little cow was joking around with him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. He replied with a slight tremble in his voice, ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡±

    Theyughed and chatted as they journeyed onto the peak of the mountain.

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong, Xu Baisheng, and the others weren¡¯t able to detect the nefarious qi that emanated from the chaos demonic beast. Now that they arrived on the peak of the mountain, the nefarious qi sted against them with full-force.

    The constant bombardment of nefarious qi made it hard for them to breathe normally.

    ¡°The chaos demonic beast seems to be as strong as me....¡± Xiang Xun said in a solemn voice.

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback by Xiang Xun¡¯s statement. He knew that Xiang Xun was a peak-First Order Emperor Realm master. With the might of his fleshy body, regr experts at the peak of the Second Order Emperor Realm weren¡¯t his match. That meant that the power possessed by thechaos demonic beast was more thanparable to the power of a peak early-Second Order Emperor!

    As a chaos demonic beast, it would be able to hold its own against human experts at the peak of the mid-Second Order Emperor Realm with its peak early-Second Order Emperor Realm cultivation!

    The chaos demonic beast was the same as Xiang Xun! It had the battle prowess of a peak mid-Second Order Emperor!

    The little cow¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°The stronger the beast, the better! I love strong beasts!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hongughed along with her.

    ¡°Junior brother, can you sense the location of the second half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and started to channel his godforce into theBlood Eye Devil Stele.

    Despite his efforts, the stele remained silent. The eye on the Blood Eye Devil Stele remained tightly shut.

    Huang Xiaolong furrowed his brows and thought to himself, what¡¯s going on? Thest time I checked, the second half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele was located on the peak of this mountain!

    ¡°Is someone using some chaos divine art to hide the location of the stele?¡± Jiang Hong said as he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s increasingly flustered expression.

    ¡°Do you mean... Do you mean that the chaos demonic beast has the ability to do that?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Jiang Hong nodded his head in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right, only this beast has the ability to do such a thing. Being able to seal the eye of the Blood Eye Devil Stele is no easy feat! Without the strength of an Emperor, one can forget about doing so. Moreover, the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range is the breeding grounds of the Blood Demons. Isn¡¯t it strange for a chaos demonic beast to appear here?¡±

    ¡°Well? What else are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go hunt down that chaos demonic beast!¡± The little cow cried out.

    ¡°The chaos demonic beast is right under this mountain. However, it has already set up many ancient restrictions and I¡¯m going to deal with those before we hunt him down.¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, Jiang Hong¡¯s finger danced about in the air as he pointed at the foot of the mountain.

    Initially, there appeared to be no effect whatsoever, however, after a few moments, the ground beneath them quaked violently and a ear splitting boom resounded.

    Despite there being no movement of energy, the ground rumbled everytime Jiang Hong pointed at a space in the air.

    After some time, the earth regained its former calm.

    The ancient demonic restrictions were strong, and if an ordinary Fourth Order Emperor were to try his best, he would take at least several days to break them. It was too bad the restrictions barely managed to hold out against several taps of Jiang Hong¡¯s finger.

    ¡°Nice! Let¡¯s head down now!¡±

    Breaking through the void, Huang Xiaolong and the rest charged towards the foot of the mountain.

    When they continued to descend after arriving at the foot of the mountain, the scene that greeted them was vastly different from when they were standing on the peak. A wave of nefarious qi greeted them and they found themselves surrounded by darkness.

    The nefarious qi seemed to ripple endlessly from within the cavern and its corrosive effect became much stronger. Even an expert at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch realm were to step foot in this ce, he would lose his life if he was a little careless.

    Luckily, Huang Xiaolong and the others had Xiang Xun and Jiang Hong to protect them. With the godforce of the two experts revolving around them, the nefarious qi became as harmless as water vapor.

    Huang Xiaolong nced around and could only see an endless sea of pitch ck darkness around him. The only things that disrupted the sea of ck, were sharp stgmites and stctites with varying heights, that seemed to appear out of nowhere. Some of them were merely several feet tall. However, there were some that were thousands of feet tall.

    The second they entered the dark space, brilliant rays of ck light emerged from the Blood Eye Devil Stele. It emitted a loud hum and the eye buzzed non-stop, as if it was meeting its long lost friend.

    It¡¯s here!

    The second half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele was located in the space created by the chaos demonic beast!

    The chaos demonic beast had probably carved out the dark void around the second half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele... It was probably trying to keep it for itself.

    A deafening buzz resounded through the void as the Blood Eye Devil Stele in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand shook violently.

    A sneer appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face in the next instant. ¡°That chaos demonic beast is trying to refine the other half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele!¡±

    Although a Hell¡¯s blood line and a darkness element godhead was needed to refine the Blood Eye Devil Stele, they never knew if the chaos demonic beast had another way to refine the second half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele. Even though Huang Xiaolong had already refined the first half and in theory, no one should be able to refine the second half, they couldn¡¯t be a hundred percent sure.

    If it really managed to refine the second half, things would be really troublesome for Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Xiaolong cried out as he hopped onto the little cow and sped off in the direction of the other part of the stele. Everyone snapped to their senses and followed closely behind.

    Before long, they noticed the presence of devil qi. Even though it appeared intermittently, everyone could feel that it was the same devil qi that the first half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele emitted. There was only one exnation. The second half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele was right in front of them!

    It was too bad that there was the presence of nefarious qi in the air. It was extremely strong and it was trying its hardest to suppress the devil qi emitted by the second half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele.

    All of them didn¡¯t waste any more time as they increased their speed.

    In a few minutes, they arrived at the source of the qi.

    The sight that greeted them was horrifying. The Blood Eye Devil Stele hovered in mid air and a camel-like beast towered over it. Nefarious qi rolled off its body in waves and it opened its mouth to spit out a type of brilliant ck light. As the light enveloped the stele, it tried to suppress the light emerging from the eye.

    Sensing that it hadpany, the beast turned its body and stared at them.

 Chapter 1537: Refining the Blood Eye Devil Stele

    As the chaos demonic beast turned to look at them, a wave of terrifying nefarious qi surged towards them.

    However, at that moment, light radiated from Xiang Xun¡¯s body and the hell-like darkness charged forth to counter the nefarious qi.

    A loud explosion covered the area as the probing attacks of the two sides crashed into each other.

    As the shockwave of the st spread around the surroundings, the seemingly sturdy stctites were blown into pieces.

    The chaos demonic beast looked at Xiang Xun with a tinge of shock. ¡°Divine Beast? Were you the one who broke through my ancient demonic restrictions?¡±

    There was a look of confusion as it stared at Xiang Xun. Even though Xiang Xun was strong, the restrictions weren¡¯t something he could break in a short amount of time.

    Furthermore, Xiang Xun was able to break through the restrictions without alerting him! He had only managed to sense their presence when they appeared behind him.

    What in the world is going on?

    The chaos demonic beast nced around furtively. His gaze swept through everyone present and eventuallynded on Jiang Hong.

    He could tell in a single nce that Huang Xiaolong andpany were all in the God King Realm.

    On the other hand, Jiang Hong, who was standing in front of him, seemed to be covered in a veil. He wasn¡¯t able to sense Jiang Hong¡¯s strength at all!

    ¡°Who are you!?¡± The chaos demonic beast roared, staring at Jiang Hong with his blood-red eyes.

    A Fourth Order Emperor? Fifth Order Emperor?!

    He was secretly trying to get an estimate of Jiang Hong¡¯s strength.

    The fact that Jiang Hong was able to break through his ancient demonic restriction was enough proof that he was in the middle stages of the Emperor Realm.

    So what if Jiang Hong really was in the middle stages of the Emperor Realm? The chaos demonic beast wasn¡¯t the slightest bit worried. He was the creator of the dark space and with the millions of years of effort he had ced into creating it, his powers could be amplified several times when they were fighting in it! Moreover, he had fused countless chaos divine arts when he had created the space. In other words, he had made preparations to face someone in the middle stages of the Emperor Realm long ago!

    His strength was multiplied several times in the dark space! As for outsiders, they would be suppressed and their strength would fall several tiers lower than whatever they had in the outside world!

    Of course, even if he was unable to defeat them, he could make use of the dark space to escape!

    As long as he was in the dark space, even ate-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert could forget about obtaining victory!

    At that very moment, the chaos demonic beast had already stopped refining the second half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele.

    As Huang Xiaolong had already kept the first half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele, the chaos demonic beast was unable to sense its presence.

    When the little cow saw the chaos demonic beast¡¯s gaze on Jiang Hong, she immediately introduced him, ¡°He¡¯s called Jiang Hong.¡±

    The chaos demonic beast still had a puzzled look on his face and he asked, ¡°Who is Jiang Hong?¡±

    It was evident that the chaos demonic beast did not know Jiang Hong¡¯s identity.

    Throughout the various worlds¡¯ surfaces, there were very few people who didn¡¯t know of Jiang Hong¡¯s identity as the Grandmist Emperor.

    Seeing the chaos demonic beast shake its head from side to side, the little cow started tough. She already expected that it wouldn¡¯t know who Jiang Hong was.

    A cheeky smile appeared on the little cow¡¯s face and she said, ¡°Here! This guy over here is Jiang Hong!¡±

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, and Feng¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing at her reply.

    When it heard theughter of everyone around it, the chaos demonic beast felt humiliated. With a roar that was loud enough to shake the heavens, it sent a formless attack towards them through the void. It wanted to tear their souls into pieces!

    Before the attack could achieve its intended goal, it disappeared. In fact, all the sound in the dark space disappeared, as though it never existed in the first ce.

    The chaos demonic beast was taken aback.

    That was the Nine Demonic Howl from the Ancient Chaos Arts! It was supposed to possess unparalleled strength! How did it disappear?!

    ¡°It was you!¡± He red at Jiang Hong and asked yet again, ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡±

    Initially, Xu Baisheng was reeling from shock from the would-be devastating attack, however, upon hearing the chaos demonic beast¡¯s flustered voice, he knew that Jiang Hong had made a move. All of them broke out intoughter and even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t control himself. He shook his head and chuckled.

    Hearing the sounds of mockingughter, the chaos demonic beast felt a ball of rage well up inside him. Too bad for him, Jiang Hong released his aura. Under the suppression of Jiang Hong¡¯s aura, the chaos demonic beast felt that it was being crushed under a massive mountain. Unable to endure the pressure, the chaos demonic beast fell t to the ground.

    It struggled to raise its head and its expression changed when it finally managed to look at Jiang Hong.

    This man!?

    He isn¡¯t in the middle stages of the Emperor Realm!

    ¡°You!¡± The eyes of the chaos demonic beast were filled with fury and bloodlust. It started to tremble with rage and the dark space trembled along with him. A dark light enveloped his entire body and it fused with the dark space around him.

    When it realized it was no match for Jiang Hong, its first thought was to escape.

    The second half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele started to sh with a dark light. Despite not being able to refine it, the chaos demonic beast¡¯s effort in the past several millions years had not been in vain. It was still able to move the stele at will.

    Seeing that the chaos demonic beast was going to flee, Jiang Hong raised his hands in the air and pulled downwards. In the next second, the chaos demonic beast emerged from the void and mmed face-first into the ground.

    The chaos demonic beast looked around in disbelief. He nced at the floor, then at Jiang Hong. Even an Emperor at theter stages of cultivation wouldn¡¯t be able to drag him out of the void like that!

    Could it be...

    The little cow suddenly interjected, ¡°Kiddo, maybe you aren¡¯t familiar with the name Jiang Hong, but surely you have heard of the Grandmist Emperor?¡±

    ¡°What!? Grandmist... Grandmist Emperor!?¡± The chaos demonic beast was utterly shocked as he looked at Jiang Hong and muttered, ¡°You!?¡±

    Instead of replying to the beast, Jiang Hong turned to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Junior brother, what do you intend to do now?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Blood Eye Devil Stele and announced, ¡°I intend to refine the other half of the Blood Eye Demon Stele.¡±

    The moment he refined the second half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele, his strength would experience a drastic increase. He would definitely experience a breakthrough to the Fourth Order God King Realm. If he were to try to subdue the chaos demonic beast after breaking through, things would be much easier. Of course, he still required Jiang Hong¡¯s help.

    ¡°Great! Since my junior brother wants to refine the stele, I¡¯ll aid him in doing so!¡± Jiang Hong chirped.

    ¡°Many thanks, senior brother..¡± Huang Xiaolong was delighted. With Jiang Hong¡¯s help, the task of refining the second half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele would be much smoother than before. Also, he would be much stronger than if he tried to refine it alone.

    After putting a restriction spell on the chaos demonic beast, Jiang Hong started to help Huang Xiaolong with the refining process.

    Huang Xiaolong took out the first half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele and it flew towards the second half. To his surprise, the second half of the stele broke free of the chaos demonic beast¡¯s control and flew towards him! As they mmed into each other, blood-red light shot out in all directions and the stele seemed to turn into a zing sun.

    Huang Xiaolong was enveloped in this blinding red light.

    Knowing that it was his time to act, Jiang Hong forcefully thrust out his palms and used his godforce to force all the light into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    .....

    Time marched on.

    One month, two months, then three months went by.

    The intensity of the blood-red light grew stronger and stronger with each passing month, lighting up the once dark space..

    When a year eventually passed, the steles melded together into a single entity. Brilliant rays of blood-red light burst out of it and a world of red was formed.

 Chapter 1538: Repeated Breakthroughs

    Rays of ck light suddenly burst out from the stele and gushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. With a shake of his body, a profound growl emerged from the depths of the body.

    Jiang Hong, the little cow, and Xiang Xun were startled when they heard it.

    What¡¯s going on?!

    That sounds like it came from a supreme expert!

    But then again, it had a different feel to it...

    It seemed to originate from a type of demonic region, lost deep in the rivers of time.

    As for Jiang Hong, he managed to keep his attention on Huang Xiaolong and he quickly utilized his godforce to envelop the ck light emerging from the stele.

    As the aura Huang Xiaolong exuded started to rise, the ck light revolving around his body started to grow brighter. An archaic, yet bleak aura filled the area and it was as though Huang Xiaolong himself was the source of all of it. He seemed like an ancient demonic domain, floating in mid air.

    As the brilliance of the ck light around him grew, the strength of the devil qi he emitted increased.

    With the exception of Jiang Hong and Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and the rest felt like a lofty mountain of devil qi was pressing down against their tiny little bodies.

    With his eyes widening to the size of saucers, Xu Baisheng nearly cried out in shock. He had strength surpassing the Seventh Order God King Realm experts, but he was still unable to withstand the devil qi pouring out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body!

    How strong is he?!

    Ultimately, Xiang Xun mustered more godforce to form a protective barrier around the weaker members of the party.

    After a few days...

    A loud buzz reverberated through the air.

    Popping and crackling sounds echoed from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. He seemed to have broken through his bottleneck and his cultivation level started rising at a terrifying speed.

    Despite the protection Xiang Xun gave them, they were still able to feel an rming wave of qi sweeping past their bodies

    Fourth Order God King Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong who had been stuck in the peak of the Third Order God King Realm was finally able to breakthrough into the Fourth Order God King Realm with the help of the Blood Eye Devil Stele!

    Even though it was just an increase of a single order, the aura Huang Xiaolong emitted had increased by tenfold!

    As for the Blood Eye Devil Stele, it was still spitting out rays of ck light and they poured into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body unendingly. The more ck light entered his body, the stronger Huang Xiaolong became. In fact, his cultivation increased so rapidly that it frightened the little cow and Xiang Xun. Jiang Hong stared at his junior brother with his mouth agape and felt that his heart was about to burst from beating too quickly.

    His cultivation was rising at a pace they had never seen before! In their many years of existence, they had never seen such a freak!

    The Blood Eye Devil Stele was refined by the Archdevil Lord and the quality of the devil energy was second to none. There was no doubt it was a formidable treasure. If an ordinary God King wanted to refine the stele, they could forget about it if they didn¡¯t use an ungodly amount of time. However, Huang Xiaolong did the impossible in front of them! The speed at which he refined the power was amazing, terrifyingly so.

    ¡°Who would have thought that junior brother¡¯s True Dragon Physique would be so powerful!?¡± Jiang Hong said to the little cow.

    Nodding her head, she replied, ¡°In all the various worlds, other than the Heavens Dao Physique, there shouldn¡¯t be anything else stronger than Kiddo Huang¡¯s True Dragon Physique.¡±

    ¡°Other than his True Dragon Physique, he even has the King of Supreme Godhead! Junior brother really is a freak...¡± Jiang Hong couldn¡¯t hold back his admiration for Huang Xiaolong.

    Based on Jiang Hong¡¯s experience, even someone with a darkness Godhead would not be able to devour that much dark energy in such a short period of time.

    Unless!

    Jiang Hong did not dare to think more about it, as it was too much for him to handle.

    In a sh, half a year passed.

    In half a year, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation broke through to the peak of thete-Fourth Order God King Realm!

    Such speed and ferocity at which his powers had increased was appalling!

    A year ago, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power was only at the peak of thete-Third Order God King Realm. Right now, his cultivation rose by an entire realm!

    During this time, the energy in the Blood Eye Devil Stele weakened by a whole lot. The fusion between the first and second half wasplete, but the Blood Eyes had yet to fully merge.

    Another six months passed.

    Huang Xiaolong who was already at the peakte-Fourth Order God King Realm experienced another round of strengthening. Bright light enveloped him and the flow of qi around him became chaotic.

    Early-Fifth Order God King!

    In the distance, Xiang Xun and the rest fell dumbstruck when they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s second breakthrough.

    In a little over two years, Huang Xiaolong had gone from a Third Order God King to a Fifth Order God King!

    That was an insane feat!

    Even Jiang Hong couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of trepidation in his heart.

    Back in the Fortune Emperor Pce, there was another disciple with the king of supreme godhead. However, even an outstanding disciple like that paled inparison to Huang Xiaolong.

    What if the other disciple obtained the Blood Eye Devil Stele? Even if he spent all his strength to refine the stele, would he be able to grow as much as Huang Xiaolong?!

    Definitely not!

    He was certain of that.

    If the other disciple was at the peak of thete-Third Order God King Realm, he would most definitely only be able to enter the Fourth Order God King Realm after refining the stele! They didn¡¯t even need to bother thinking about breaking through to the Fifth Order God King Realm!

    That was because the other disciple only had one to two percent of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ability to refine the Blood Eye Devil Stele.

    Deciding not to bother with the issue any longer, he decided to give the other disciple the highest evaluation he could... He probably had two percent of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ability...

    Now, he was certain about his conjecture.

    Another year passed.

    The fusion of the Blood Eye Devil Stele was finallypleted and it no longer emitted the darkness energy it once did.

    Seeing that the dark light had dissipated, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They felt that a huge boulder in their heart had lifted and the crushing pressure they had to endure slowly faded.

    They shuddered to think of a scenario where the Blood Eye Devil Stele hadn¡¯t fully fused together. If the dark light continued to surge out of the stele without stopping, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation base would rise along with it! If that were to happen... They felt their palm slowly turning cold at the thought of that possibility.

    Jiang Hong looked at Huang Xiaolong whose eyes were still closed. A bitter smile appeared on his face as he realized that Huang Xiaolong was more terrifying than a Divine Beast, the Ancient Chaos Devourer.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was no longer improving at a speedparable to a rocket, his progress was still noticeable. His cultivation base eventually stabilized at the mid-Fifth Order God King Realm after onest year in seclusion.

    If not for the fact that Huang Xiaolong was breaking through time after time right before him, Jiang Hong would p anyone who told him that Huang Xiaolong had been a peakte-Third Order God King three years ago.

    A dayter, under everyone¡¯s watchful gaze, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes suddenly flickered open.

    ¡°Junior Brother, you are finally awake!¡± Jiang Hong beamed as he spoke to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I finally understand the reason behind your extremely quickprehension of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. It¡¯s no wonder you reached the second stage in the span of a few centuries.¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong had the help of the purple grandmist aura and the grandmist aura, the main reason that Huang Xiaolong was able to master the second stage of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium was due to his inhumane ability to devour qi.

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°I was only able to refine the Blood Eye Devil Stele in such a short time due to your help.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Jiang Hong shook his head.

    ¡°Kiddo Huang...¡± The little cow muttered as she stole a nce at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I notice that your appearance has changed a lot after refining the Blood Eye Devil Stele! You¡¯re so handsome now I almost failed to recognize you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked silly and his face turned red in embarrassment. Laughter broke out all around him.

    It was true that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s temperament had changed after refining the Blood Eye Devil Stele. He had be much more charming and ¡®mystifying¡¯pared to his past self from three years ago.

 Chapter 1539: Super Bodyguard

    As everyone chatted andughed, Huang Xiaolong took a look at the chaos demonic beast that was currently being restrained by Jiang Hong.

    After witnessing Huang Xiaolong repeatedly making breakthroughs after refining the Blood Eye Devil Stele, the chaos demonic beast fell into a state of shock. In fact, it felt more shock that Jiang Hong and the rest.

    Step by step, Huang Xiaolong walked towards the chaos demonic beast.

    After refining the Blood Eye Devil Stele, his strength had risen greatly and it was about time for him to subdue the chaos demonic beast before him.

    In an instant, everyone turned to stare at it.

    The chaos demonic beast snapped back to its senses and stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You!!!¡± No matter how hard it struggled or screamed, Jiang Hong¡¯s restrictions weren¡¯t there for show. He wasn¡¯t able to move a single muscle.

    Fear shed through its eyes and it started to panic.

    ¡°Is junior brother nning to subdue the Chaos ck Camel now?¡± Jiang Hong asked.

    The true body of the chaotic demon beast was a Chaos ck Camel.

    It was a top grade chaos spiritual beast and it was easier to look for a needle in a haystack than toe across a single Chaos ck Camel. Moreover, it was a darkness attributed demonic beast.

    ¡°Yes... I¡¯m afraid I will have to trouble senior brother once again.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Now that he had broken through to the mid-Fifth Order God King Realm, and along with the help of Jiang Hong, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems subduing this Chaos ck Camel, right?

    Despite trying to reassure himself, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t really confident when the time came to take action.

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± Jiang Hong shook his hand and continued, ¡°Now then, shall we begin?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    As Huang Xiaolong took his seat in front of the Chaos ck Camel, Jiang Hong found a spot behind him.

    After he adjusted his breathing and calmed down, Huang Xiaolong started to circte the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    Grandmist aura started to flow through his arms and a cute little grandmist worm was formed.

    After he had advanced to the mid-level God King Realm, he discovered that the grandmist worm formed with his grandmist aura had an additional purple stripe on its body. It shimmered with a faint purple glow and it was extremely eye catching.

    At the same time, Jiang Hong also started to circte the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. Several grandmist worms formed around his body.

    As for the grandmist worms formed by Jiang Hong, they were ten timesrger than the one formed by Huang Xiaolong. Purple stripes covered their entire bodies, unlike the singr purple stripe on the body of the grandmist worm formed by Huang Xiaolong.

    Jiang Hong¡¯s grandmist worms glowed with a resplendent purple light, andparing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s worm to his was likeparing fireflies to the moon. The grandmist worm around Huang Xiaolong paled inparison.

    Huang Xiaolong could only smile bitterly after looking at Jiang Hong¡¯s grandmist worms.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know how powerful Jiang Hong¡¯s worms were, based on appearance alone, he could already tell that they were several times prettier than his.

    Huang Xiaolong retracted his thought and started to send out his worm towards the Chaos ck Camel. Due to Jiang Hong¡¯s binding, it couldn¡¯t circte its godforce to defend against Huang Xiaolong. Without any resistance, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grandmist worm entered its body.

    After his grandmist worm entered the Chaos ck Camel¡¯s body, Huang Xiaolong discovered that it was unable to move further. Even though the Chaos ck Camel wasn¡¯t able to defend itself with godforce, the energy in its body wasn¡¯t something to scoff at. Looking at how things were, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother forming a n to get to its spiritual sea.

    Upon seeing this, Jiang Hong quickly sent out his grandmist worms to enter the body of the Chaos ck Camel. As soon as his grandmist worms entered its body, brilliant rays of purple light burst forth as they released waves of grandmist aura. In an instant, the Chaos ck Camel was no longer able to defend itself.

    Seeing as its defences were destroyed by Jiang Hong, Huang Xiaolong revealed a smile.

    With Jiang Hong¡¯s help, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grandmist worm arrived at the Chaos ck Camel¡¯s spiritual sea.

    However, it was not over yet. After arriving at the spiritual sea, his grandmist worm was met with even stronger defenses.

    Even with Jiang Hong¡¯s grandmist aura, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress slowed down considerably.

    Meanwhile, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and the rest stood by the side as they observed the situation silently.

    Time trickled by.

    In a sh, a day passed.

    For an entire day, the three of them sat there like a statue and not a single muscle on their body moved.

    Compared to everyone else, the little cow looked extremely rxed.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry so much, he will seed for sure.¡± The little cow then threw a high-grade chaos spiritual pill into her mouth and chewed slowly.

    ¡°Kiddo Xiang Xun, you can have one.¡± The little cow said as she took out a high-grade chaos spiritual pill and threw it towards Xiang Xun.

    Xiang Xun caught it and smiled, ¡°Senior Azure Cow, I think it¡¯s better for me to focus on guarding my master for now.¡±

    Even though he was at the peak of thete-First Order Emperor Realm and was a lot stronger than her, he was unable to eat high-grade chaos spiritual pills as snacks.

    After all, he needed a long time to refine the energy contained in the pill.

    The little cow didn¡¯t insist any further and continued, ¡°Your old ancestor, Xiang Meng, should have already reached the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, right?¡±

    Xiang Xun replied with uncertainty, ¡°Maybe?¡±

    Billions of years had already passed since and he was unable to confirm the true strength of the old ancestor.

    ¡°Back in the days, Xiang Meng used to follow me, wandering through various worlds... Who would have thought that so many years would pass in the blink of an eye.¡± The little cow sighed heavily as past memories yed out in her head.

    ....

    Four days passed.

    All of a sudden, a brilliant ray of light shot out from the statue-like trio.

    A purple glow enveloped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and he looked as majestic as could be. As for the Chaos ck Camel, its face contorted and its eyes turned bloodshot. Murderous intent rolled off it in waves.

    Everyone¡¯s heart tightened when they saw such a strange scene y out before them.

    The Chaos ck Camel roared endlessly as it tried its best to struggle free.

    The deafening roar caused even the void to tremble in the dark space.

    After going back and forth for an hour, the howls stopped. Its eyes were no longer bloodshot and the killing intentpletely disappeared. An expression of submission appeared on its face.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong sighed in relief. A look of joy shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    He had seeded in taming the Chaos ck Camel!

    This was a Chaos ck Camel at the peak of thete-First Order Emperor Realm!

    The Chaos ck Camel turned to face Huang Xiaolong as it greeted respectfully, ¡°Master!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in satisfaction.

    ¡°Congrattions Master!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions Manor Lord!¡±

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er and the rest walked over and congratted Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong replied with a smile.

    The little cow chuckled, ¡°Congrattions for obtaining another super bodyguard!¡±

    Super bodyguard? Everyone snickered when they heard that term.

    Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood indeed. The trip to Scarlet Blood Mountain Range was well worth it. Not only did he make a breakthrough after refining theplete Blood Eye Devil Stele, but he had also obtained an Emperor Realm Chaos ck Camel!

 Chapter 1540: Which Sect Are You Guys From?

    Chapter 1540: Which Sect Are You Guys From?

    Soon after, the Chaos ck Camel took out the treasures it had hidden in the dark space and offered all of them to Huang Xiaolong.

    As an Emperor Realm master, the treasures it had hoarded were naturally precious and rare.

    A smile broke out on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as all sorts of chaos spiritual tools slowly piled into a mountain before him. After subduing an Emperor Realm chaos demonic beast, he even managed to obtain so many treasures! Where else would he find such a good deal?! This was basically buy one get one free!

    After staying in the dark space for another half a day, there was nothing left to do. Everyone started to leave.

    However, they were in no rush to leave for the Ghost River and decided to remain in the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range for another night.

    Of course, being in no rush to leave meant that they had more time to feast on delicious food. That night, Huang Xiaolong took on the role of the main chef and showed off his amazing culinary skills. The fragrance of barbecued meat scattered around and lingered through the night.

    The night was filled with cheers and celebration, and even the Chaos ck Camel was staring at Haung Xiaolong with glistening eyes. Its worship for him reached a new level.

    The next day, Huang Xiaolong and his group started on their journey to the Ghost River after a good night¡¯s rest.

    They moved out leisurely, as the Ghost River wasn¡¯t located too far away from the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range. With their speed, they would be able to arrive at the Ghost River in a couple of days.

    When they left the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range, they ran into Blood Demons everywhere. But this time, Xiang Xun didn¡¯t need to make a move as the Chaos ck Camel dealt with the Blood Demons easily.

    Letting out a ferocious roar, the Chaos ck Camel unleashed the Nine Demonic Howl once again. As one of the stronger skills in the Ancient Chaos Arts, the Nine Demonic Howl shattered the souls of all the Blood Demons before it. The destruction of the soul wasn¡¯t something that could be seen with the naked eye. Despite theck of change in their regr appearance, there was no longer any light in their eyes.

    This was perfectly in line with the little cow¡¯s taste. She ordered Xu Baisheng to absorb all the bodies of the dead Blood Demons into his spatial ring before leaving the mountain range. Now that there were so many intact Blood Demons, they no longer had to worry that there was nothing to eat.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong felt that something was off when Xu Baisheng went about absorbing Blood Demon corpses into his spatial ring. When he found out that the little cow was behind his strange actions, Huang Xiaolong could only smile helplessly.

    This old cow!

    After leaving the Scarlet Blood Mountain Range, they headed north, towards the Ghost River.

    The further up north they headed, the colder the atmosphere became around them. There was a hint of loneliness and gloomy aura in the air, and it made the hair on their body stand on end.

    After three days...

    A dark-blue mountain range appeared before them.

    ¡°This is the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. We¡¯ll arrive at the Ghost River after traveling a little further.¡± The little cow pointed ahead and said.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and looked at the sky before asking, ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s already gettingte. Why don¡¯t we take a break in the Heaven Eye Mountain Range before heading out tomorrow?¡±

    Jiang Hong agreed and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    The devil qi surrounding the entire Floating Twilight Lands was heavy to begin with and at night, it seemed to congeal into a kind of mist, blocking off all sight. Even if one were to stretch out their hands, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see their fingers. Even though Jiang Hong was extremely strong and there was no need to worry about his safety, there was Huang Xiaolong andpany. It would be much better to continue their journey in the day when visibility wasn¡¯t an issue. Moreover, they weren¡¯t in a rush...

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s rest here for the night!¡± The little cowughed and continued, ¡°It¡¯s even better if we stayed here for a few nights!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the gluttonous little cow andughed, ¡° There¡¯s no problem with resting here for a few more nights, but you won¡¯t have your share of the barbecued meat.¡± How could the little cow hide her intentions from Huang Xiaolong?

    ¡°Ah?¡± She was dumbfounded and pleaded, ¡°Kiddo Huang, you can¡¯t be so cruel to me!!!¡±

    In the next instant, everyone burst outughing.

    Before long, they were gathered around a bonfire they had started on some nd they found on a nearby mountain peak.

    Not long after the fragrance of barbecued meat started filling the area, a group of disciples started flying towards the Heaven Eye Mountain Range.

    The group of disciples were dressed in silver white embroidered gowns and were especially eye-catching in this Floating Twilight Land. From the looks of it, they were from the Brightness Emperor Pce!

    ¡°Elder Tian Chang , are you sure that there are really low-grade chaos spiritual veins in the vicinity of Heaven Eye mountain range? We have already scoured through this area for days without finding anything!

    ¡°Elder Bai Chang , I am positive that there are low-grade chaos spiritual veins around here! Furthermore, these chaos spiritual veins should be a type of demonic variant that were mentioned in the legends. Even though it cannot be considered useful to a majority of us in the cultivation world, it is an absolute treasure for those who cultivate demonic arts! As long as we find one, we will be able to earn big by cing it in an auction!¡±

    ¡°The Ghost River isn¡¯t too far away. Do you think the low-grade chaos spiritual veins are located there?¡±

    ¡°We have already searched the entire Heaven Eye mountain range but to no avail. They might really be hiding in the Ghost River... After all, that¡¯s the only ce left.¡±

    A disciple suddenly interrupted and pointed in a direction, ¡°Master look, someone has lit a fire in the mountain range!¡±

    Everyone from the Brightness Emperor Pce looked over and was shocked.

    ¡°How can there be people here in the Heaven Eye Mountain Range? Are they also here for the low-grade demonic chaos spiritual veins?!¡± An elder from the Brightness Emperor Pce, Tian Ziyi, muttered to himself.

    ¡°Could they have already found the spiritual veins? How else can we exin the fact that we had been running around like headless chickens for the past few days?¡± Another one of the elders, Bai Yunxiang, asked.

    ¡°Won¡¯t we know after asking them?¡± A cold gleam shed through Tian Ziyi¡¯s eyes.

    Even though they weren¡¯t certain of it, they felt that there was no other exnation. Those people definitely discovered the chaos spiritual veins before us!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The people from Brightness Emperor Pce then immediately flew towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    In a sh, they arrived in the space above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Before saying a word, Tian Ziyi and his team surrounded them.

    After sweeping his gaze across everyone, his gazended on Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong.

    ¡°Which sect are you guys from? What¡¯s your purpose ining to Heaven Eye mountain range?¡± Tian Ziyi arrogantly asked, as if he was interrogating sinners.

    Instead of replying, Huang Xiailong turned to Jiang Hong andughed, ¡°Senior brother, which sect are we from?¡±

    If he were to speak the truth, Huang Xiaolong was clueless as to which sect he belonged to. Don¡¯t tell me our sect is called the grandmist Sect...

    Jiang Hongughed and answered, ¡° I asked Master this in the past as well. However, he merely said that we weren¡¯t affiliated to any sects.¡± Reaching out, he pointed at the meat over the fire and asked, ¡°Junior brother, is this meat ready yet? It¡¯s been cooking for so long...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you still have to wait a little longer...¡±

    Seeing as they weren¡¯t being taken seriously, the members of the Brightness Emperor Pce red up. They red at Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong who wereughing and chatting merrily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be deaf!¡± Tian Ziyi¡¯s face became even more unsightly. His gaze turned icy cold and he threatened, ¡° I will give you onest chance to fess up. Otherwise... hehehe!¡±

    In response, all he received was a cackle ofughter from the little cow, Xiang Xun, and the others.

 Chapter 1541: Who Let You Leave?

    When Tian Ziyi heard the mockingughter of those below him, he becamepletely enraged.

    With his identity as an elder of the Brightness Emperor Pce, he would have been revered and respected wherever he went. Even those hall masters who were from the top hundred Emperor Pces wouldn¡¯t disrespect him like this.

    Just as Tian Ziyi was about to strike out, another elder from the Brightness Emperor Pce, Bai Yunxiang, spoke, ¡°Are you Huang Xiaolong from the Fortune Emperor Pce?¡±

    His gazended on Huang Xiaolong.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Since someone had already guessed his identity, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to hide it any longer. He nodded his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    The disciples from the Brightness Emperor Pce were startled.

    King of supreme godhead, Huang Xiaolong!

    Even the elders from Brightness Emperor Pce were shocked at his revtion.

    ¡°It turns out that you¡¯re actually Huang Xiaolong from the Fortune Emperor Pce.¡± Tian Zi immediately frowned, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even though you have a king of supreme godhead, at the end of the day, you are just a disciple from Fortune Emperor Pce. Even if your master, Zhao Lei, was here, he would still have to be polite to us.¡±

    Even though he didn¡¯t state it explicitly, it was clear that he expected Huang Xiaolong to know his ce and grovel beneath their feet.

    There was a hint of arrogance in his voice, as though he was teaching a junior a lesson!

    A cold smile revealed itself on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, ¡°What do you mean? Even my master has to be polite when he sees you? I don¡¯t even know who you are. In fact, I don¡¯t even want to know who you are. If you¡¯re done here, you can get lost. Can¡¯t you see we¡¯re trying to have dinner?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t because they were from the Brightness Emperor Pce, Huang Xiaolong would have already allowed Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel to trample these guys into the ground.

    Tian Ziyi¡¯s face turned unsightly after the words left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips.

    What does he mean he doesn¡¯t know who we are? The clothes on our body are a dead giveaway!

    Even Bai Yunxiang frowned as he felt that Huang Xiaolong was simply too proud and arrogant. Even if he had a king of supreme godhead, he was still a disciple of the Fortune Emperor Pce at the end of the day. Moreover, he was just a God King Realm disciple... Whether or not he would be able to mature smoothly to be a powerhouse would be another story.

    Not to mention the fact that even if he was able to mature in the next several tens of millions of years, with the status and strength of the Brightness Emperor Pce, they still didn¡¯t need to show him respect.

    Even an Emperor didn¡¯t dare to offend the Brightness Emperor Pce.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, to tell you the truth, we received news that there are a few low-grade demonic chaos spiritual veins in the vicinity of Heaven Eye Mountain Range. We have a reason to suspect that you have found them and kept them for yourself. On the ount of your Master, Zhao Lei, if you hand over your spatial ring, and we don¡¯t find any spiritual veins, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Bai Yunxiang demanded.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered in response, ¡°Even if I found the low-grade demonic chaos spiritual veins, why should I hand it over to you? Why would I even dream of handing my spatial ring over? Did you carve your name into the spiritual veins?!¡±

    It was true. Even if Huang Xiaolong came into possession of the low-grade demonic chaos spiritual veins, they had no rights to force him to hand it over. They didn¡¯t belong to the Brightness Emperor Pce anyway.

    When those from the Brightness Emperor Pce heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply, their expression turned gloomy.

    Tian Ziyi sneered, ¡°I guess you really obtained those low-grade demonic chaos spiritual veins...¡±

    After hearing what Huang Xiaolong had said, Tian Ziyi mistakenly thought that Huang Xiaolong had found the low-grade demonic chaos spiritual veins.

    All of a sudden, Bai Yunxiang spoke out, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how about this... Taking into ount Zhao Lei and Fang Gan, we won¡¯t inspect your spirit rings. I heard that you defeated Wang Yongsen during your weing ceremony in the Fortune Emperor Pce and won a few low-grade chaos spiritual veins. You definitely have them on you right now.¡±

    He paused for a while before continuing, ¡°In fact, you can keep the low-grade demonic chaos spiritual veins that you found. We want two of the ones you obtained from Wang Yongsen.

    From Bai Yunxiang¡¯s point of view, this was a fair trade. He felt that the low-grade demonic chaos spiritual veins in the Heaven Eye Mountain Range were the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s to begin with. Since he had already found the demonic chaos spiritual veins, can¡¯t he hand over two random low-grade chaos spiritual veins?!

    The little cow was no longer able to control herughter. ¡°I never thought you two elders from the Brightness Emperor Pce would be clowns...¡±

    The low-grade chaos spiritual veins that Huang Xiaolong won from Wang Yongsen contained pure spirit qi, whereas the low-grade demonic chaos spiritual veins in the wilderness were polluted with devil qi. Be it the price or quality, the difference between the two was too huge.

    Who would have thought that the Brightness Emperor Pce would behave so outrageously to set their sights on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s low-grade chaos spiritual veins!

    ¡°So, you are not going to pay up?¡± Tian Ziyi¡¯s eyes shed coldly and a vicious smile appeared on his face. ¡°Since you can¡¯t seem to cherish your chance at living, you can¡¯t me us for taking everything you have!¡±

    All of it!

    Before allowing the disciples of the Brightness Emperor Pce to make a move, Tian Ziyi shot towards Huang Xiaolong, nning to capture him before he could react.

    ¡°Demon Sealing Spirit w!¡±

    An invisible giant hand of light materialized above Huang Xiaolong and pressed downwards.

    The entire sky seemed to be blotted out by the humongous hand made of light and the devil qi in the atmosphere dissipated. It was as though the w had the ability to purify all sorts of devil qi.

    Seeing the giant w was about to reach Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel shot into action at the same time.

    Xiang Yun opened his mouth and generated a rolling ball of hellfire beforeunching it towards the w. After smashing apart the w, it flew towards Tian Ziyi at shocking speed.

    Meanwhile, the Chaos ck Camel unleashed the Nine Demonic Howl at full strength.

    In the next instant, everyone from the Brightness Emperor Pce was sent flying and copious amounts of blood came spurting out of their mouths. Their silver white gowns became a bloody mess.

    A terrified look shed in his eyes and Tian Ziyi¡¯s arrogance evaporated. He didn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes as his gaze fell onto Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel.

    Who are they?!

    To be able to injure ate-Third Order Heavenly Monarch like him with several casual attacks wasn¡¯t something ordinary Heavenly Monarchs could do. Only demonic beasts above the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm could do something like that.

    Who would have thought that this ordinary elephant and ck camel were actually Tenth Order Heavenly Monarchs?!

    Now the only thing he wanted to know was their cultivation level. Are they in the early, middle, orte stage of the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm?!

    Of course, he didn¡¯t consider the possibility of them being in the Emperor Realm. Afterall, no one would ever expect a mere God King Ream disciple from the Fortune Emperor Pce to have Emperor Realm experts guarding him.

    That was Bai Yunxiang¡¯s thought as well.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, was it Fang Gan and Zhao Lei who gave you these two demonic beasts? It seems like the Fortune Emperor Pce is pulling out all the stops to protect the King of Supreme Godhead... They even sent two Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm demonic beasts to protect you. In that case we will admit defeat today! Let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Yunxiang stood up and prepared to leave.

    Seeing that stealing the low-grade chaos spiritual veins from Huang Xiaolong was a lost cause, he nned to return another day to settle the debt.

    ¡°Leave? Who let you leave?!¡± The little cow piped up all of a sudden.

 Chapter 1542: Weâ€™ll Leave When We Want To

    Tian Ziyi, Bai Yunxiang, and the disciples who were about to leave stopped dead in their tracks.

    An expression unsightly beyondpare appeared on Tian Ziyi¡¯s face as he red at the little cow. ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you think that you can keep us here forcefully?¡±

    This damn cow is merely Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mount... As an elder in the Brilliance Emperor Pce, why should I listen to a cow?!

    Bai Yunxiang turned to sneer at the little cow, ¡°We¡¯ll leave when we want to. Even if Zhao Lei was here, he wouldn¡¯t have the guts to force us to stay.¡±

    In their opinion, Zhao Lei would have to lower his head when speaking to them, much less a damn cow.

    As soon as they spoke, everyone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party revealed a strange look. Even Jiang Hong¡¯s face lit up as he turned to look at them.

    He couldn¡¯t help but look at the members of the Brightness Emperor Pce in pity.

    In the past, even the Pce Master of the Brightness Emperor Pce had to run with his tail tucked between his legs when he met Senior Azure Cow. As for people who dared to act arrogantly in front of her... They wouldn¡¯t be able to find a handful of them afterbing through several world surfaces, right?

    A brilliant smile appeared on the little cow¡¯s face and she said, ¡°From what I can see, this mountain peak seems a little too tall. Walking down will take too long. How about you guys roll back to the bottom? You¡¯ll be able to save both your energy and time ¡°

    Roll down the mountain!

    Save energy and time!

    When her suggestion entered their ears, the rage they had been trying to suppress burst out like water from a broken dam.

    What did this damn cow just say?!

    How dare she ask us to roll down the mountain!

    Not only was this mountain at least three thousand feet high, it was also covered in thorny poisonous bluegrass. Not mentioning the sharp rocks on the surface, it would be a feat to survive after rolling off it.

    At this moment, Xiang Xun reached out with his palm and pped the void above the members of the Brightness Emperor Pce. They felt a sudden burst of dark energy invading their bodies and it sealed off the godforce in their body. In the next instant, they were sent flying.

    Xu Baisheng and the others watched as Tian Ziyi, Bai Yunxiang, and the disciples rolled off the mountain.

    As Xiang Xun had already sealed off their strength, they were unable to stop as they rolled off the mountain. Neither could they use their godforce to protect themselves.

    One of the disciples that rolled down ended up with a sharp rock stabbed deep into his thighs.

    Miserable screams came one after another as they went rolling down the mountain..

    As the screams became softer and softer as they rolled further down the mountain, the little cow turned to Xiang Xun and chided, ¡°You should have used your hellfire to burn off all their clothes before throwing them down...¡±

    Everyone stared at the little cow with their mouths agape.

    Xiang Xun smiled bitterly and said, ¡° Yes, I will keep in mind, Senior Azure Cow.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed in delight and announced, ¡°The meat is ready!¡±

    In an instant, all of them forgot the brief interlude with the members of the Brilliance Emperor Pce.

    After more than an hour.

    Tian Ziyi, Bai Yunxiang and his group finally arrived at the foot of the mountain and theyid on the ground, gasping for air. A sense of horror filled their mind as they tried to get over the fact that they had escaped from certain death.

    After crawling back to their feet with great difficulty, they looked at their tattered body that was covered with cuts and bruises. A wave of shame and anger clouded their mind as killing intent surged in them.

    ¡°I swear that I will definitely tear that cow up into tiny pieces one day!¡± Tian Ziyi shouted furiously.

    Bai Yunxiang fished out a chaos spiritual pill, swallowed it and gnashed his teeth in anger, ¡°There¡¯s still that damnable Huang Xiaolong! He better pray that he doesn¡¯t end up in my hands in the future!¡±

    When Xiang Xun¡¯s dark energy started to dissipate after a short while, all of them managed to gain control over their godforce once again.

    They quickly circted their godforce to recover from their ¡®adventure¡¯.

    A few hourster. Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang stood up and stared resentfully at the peak of the mountain before taking their leave.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, Fortune Emperor Pce, you guys wait and see!¡±

    ¡°This matter won¡¯t end here!¡±

    ......

    The next day. Huang Xiaolong and his group resumed their journey towards the Ghost River.

    They managed to arrive in the remote Ghost River in half a day and they felt a chilling energy covering their bodies.

    Standing in front of the Ghost River, they looked at the multi-colored water as it flowed downstream for hundreds of meters. They could hear faint sounds of wailing in the distance and felt a cold shiver run down their spines.

    Huang Xiaolong released his divine sense and tried searching for the source of the wails. However, after several minutes of searching, he failed to find what he was looking for.

    The wails seemed toe from the depths of the sky, from the bottom of the earth and from the depth of one¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Junior brother, how is it?¡± Jiang Hong wanted to see if Huang Xiaolong could feel the presence of the grandmist aura around them.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had refined the purple grandmist qi and grandmist aura before, he should be able to sense the presence of grandmist aura as long as it was nearby.

    ¡°Let me try.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied before using his godforce to stimte the purple grandmist aura within his body. He sent out his purple grandmist aura into the surroundings.

    However, Huang Xiaolong realized that there seemed to be some kind of mysterious barrier surrounding the Ghost River that stopped him from spreading his purple grandmist aura more than three to four thousand feet away.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to Jiang Hong and exined the strange urrence.

    Jiang Hong was astounded that there was something that could actually obstruct Huang Xiaolong¡¯s connection with the purple grandmist aura. After all, the purple grandmist qi was one of the supreme spiritual qi.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look below.¡± Jiang Hong suggested.

    This Ghost River was extremely long and they were at the start of it.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong and the rest of them started to follow the river trail.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remain idle as they traveled downwards as he sent out his purple grandmist aura every now and then.

    The Ghost River was frighteningly silent as rays of green and blue light constantly emerged from its depths. The wailing of the dead continued and seemed to follow behind Huang Xiaolong and the rest.

    When they arrived at the halfway point, an intense surge of grandmist aura appeared from inside the river but it disappeared in the next second.

    Huang Xiaolong was bewildered as he stopped to stare at the center of the river.

    ¡°Junior brother, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Following Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, Jiang Hong¡¯s eyended on the center of the river as well.

    ¡°Senior brother, are you able to see what¡¯s at the bottom of the river? For a brief moment, I seemed to sense a trace of grandmist auraing out from the river,¡± said Huang Xiaolong.

    Jiang Hong was pleasantly surprised. However, a bewildered look shed through his eyes in the next moment. ¡°Even though the bottom of this Ghost River is thousands of feet deep, there¡¯s nothing there.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a look?¡± Huang Xiaolong was certain that there was grandmist aura somewhere in the river.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, and the rest, broke through the surface of the river as they made their way downwards.

    Before they had the chance to arrive at the bottom, a terrifyingly strong devouring force appeared. Before any of them could react, they arrived in the space above a primitive forest.

    ¡°I knew it. There was an independent space located in the river!!¡± Jiang Hong looked at his surroundings in shock. He was surprised at the fact that the independent space was able to avoid his detection.

    When the rest of them looked around, they realized that they couldn¡¯t see the end of the forest. Huang Xiaolong tried to make a connection to the purple grandmist aura in his body but was shocked to find that it didn¡¯t react.

 Chapter 1543: Barbarians

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Jiang Hong and asked, ¡°Senior brother, are you able to figure out how big this space is?¡±

    Just a moment ago, he had tried to use his divine sense to look for the edge of the space but had realized that it would only reach several tens out of thousands of li distance.

    This space was the same as the Ghost River, and some sort of special power seemed to be restricting his divine soul.

    Jiang Hong shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t. This space is toorge for me to feel the edge and something seems to be blocking my divine soul. I was only able to extend it to cover a small part of the space around us.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked, ¡°Even senior brother¡¯s divine soul was affected by the restriction here?!¡±

    That was too shocking

    Where in the world were they?! One had to know that Jiang Hong was an expert surpassing the Emperor Realm! If the space created by some other expert could suppress him, didn¡¯t it mean that the creator was someone stronger than him?!

    Xiang Xun, the Chaos ck Camel, and the others, were shocked by the turn of events.

    In fact, Jiang Hong himself was surprised as well as this was his first time encountering something like this.

    ¡°This space should have been born from the world....¡± The little cow interrupted everyone¡¯s thoughts with a sudden statement. ¡°In fact, it should have been born during the grandmist era!¡±

    ¡°Grandmist era!¡± Everyone was shocked.

    The past was followed by time immemorial, preceded by the ancient times. The chaos gave birth to the deste era which came before the ancient times and the grandmist era gave birth to chaos. If this space was created in the grandmist era... no one dared to continue thinking about how many years it had existed for!

    ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about this?¡± The little cow continued, ¡°Even though spaces born in the grandmist era are rare, they can still be found! Back when Huang Xiaolong had found the purple grandmist aura, didn¡¯t he also discover it in a space born in the grandmist era?! Any space that can block Kiddo Grandmist¡¯s divine soul has to be a space born during the grandmist era!¡±

    Everyone was startled by the little cow¡¯s revtion.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened as he asked the little cow, ¡°So, you are saying that...¡±

    There is a possibility that the grandmist aura exists in this space!

    Furthermore, the purple grandmist aura might be present here!

    The little cow smiled, ¡°Based on my estimation, there should be purple grandmist aura here. However, it¡¯s just a guess. You have to look for it on your own.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the little cow in annoyance. She might as well not have said anything.

    He then creased his eyebrows and turned to Jiang Hong, ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t you think that your godforce is slowly weakening?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong only discovered it now as his loss of godforce had been extremely slow.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m slowly losing the godforce in my body as well.¡± Jiang Hong said solemnly.

    Even though he was someone who had surpassed the Emperor Realm, he was unable to stop his godforce from slipping away!

    After asking Xiang Xun and the others, Huang Xiaolong was sure that everyone was slowly losing the godforce they had stored in their body.

    ¡°It seems like this space is able to devour our godforce! We could be said to have hit the jackpot... Not many spaces will be able to absorb the godforce from our bodies...¡± The little cow said with a solemn expression, ¡°We need to find the purple grandmist aura as soon as we can before finding an exit. As soon as the godforce in our body gets sucked dry, our blood essence will be next! After our blood essence runs dry, our life force will be thest thing this space sucks up. If that happens, we will die of old age here!¡±

    Everyone felt a tingle up their spine.

    Although it sounded ridiculous, based on their current situation, there really was a possibility that they would die of old age in that space!

    Jiang Hong revealed a bitter smile on his face. If the number one expert in the Divine World were to die of old age in this space, what would everyone think?!

    Circting their godforce, Huang Xiaolong and the rest pushed their speed to the limit and flew forward.

    The longer they stayed here, the more dangerous it was!

    However, the primitive forest was simply too vast! Even after flying for six days, all they saw were trees beneath them!

    Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t any other sign of life in this primitive forest!

    No matter whether it was demonic beasts or other humans, they weren¡¯t able to see another living creature!

    Everything seemed empty and quiet, and the atmosphere seemed pretty eerie.

    As the godforce drained from their bodies, they weren¡¯t able to restore it no matter how many chaos spiritual pills they took.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique provided him with exceptional self recovery abilities, he discovered that the rate at which he recovered was far slower than the rate his godforce drained from his body!

    After nine long days, they managed to fly out of the primitive forest!

    In the nine days, Huang Xiaolong tried his best to look for the purple grandmist aura but to no avail.

    They had no choice but to continue flying.

    After two additional days...

    Jiang Hong released a loud cry and seemed pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Senior brother, what did you see?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°There are people up ahead!¡±

    Everyone started to rejoice as a trace of hope ignited in their hearts.

    For eleven whole days, they had failed to notice the slightest sign of life. It was as though they were the only living creatures present!

    Now that there was civilization, there was hope!

    Following Jiang Hong¡¯s lead, they flew towards the other sign of life!

    Before long, they noticed a tall middle aged man, resembling a wild barbarian in the distance. He was more than ten meters tall and his limbs were as thick as tree trunks. Thick ck hair grew out of his arms and legs and despite the sparse concentration of hair on his body, each strand was jet ck and extremely eye catching.

    Even though he was shocked to see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flying towards him, he didn¡¯t try to run away.

    ¡°Are you guys outsiders?¡± He stared at them and asked.

    Outsiders?

    They turned to look at each other.

    From his words, it seemed as though he was an aborginal in the space they were in.

    ¡°We came in nearly ten days ago.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied.

    That middle aged man hummed, ¡°We are Barbarians living here! In fact, our ancestors have been living here for generations!¡±

    They became dumbfounded when they heard his revtion. Their ancestors were here?! How did they survive when the space was constantly absorbing their godforce?!

    As if he knew what Huang Xiaolong was thinking about, the middle aged barbarian exined, ¡°Are you wondering how we survived with our godforce being constantly drained? We are Barbarians and our fleshy body seems to fit in with the space. We are not affected by the devouring force here.¡±

    A lightbulb appeared in their minds at the same time.

    After chatting for several minutes, they found out that this middle aged man¡¯s name was Feng Yaozhong.

    Feng?! His surname was Feng?!

    Moreover, they managed to find out that the Barbarian Tribe was merely a short distance from where they were. The number of barbarians present were much lower than what they thought. There were merely several hundred million in this vast space.

    Feng Yaozhong enthusiastically invited the group back to his tribe.

    After a short consideration, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong epted his invitation. After all, as original inhabitants of this space, they might be able to provide a clue as to where the purple grandmist aura was.

 Chapter 1544: Land of Lightning Penalty

    As they made their way to the tribe, Huang Xiaolong asked Feng Yaozhong, ¡°Brother Yaozhong, have you seen other outsiders whose appearances have resembled us in the past?¡±

    Feng Yaozhong nodded his head, ¡°Yes, I did. Every few years, outsiders will appear and in my several hundreds of thousands of years of existence, I have met a few of them.¡±

    ¡°What happened to them?¡±

    All these outsiders he was referring to had to be experts from the Divine Realm who were sucked into this space by the Ghost River!

    As for their mysterious disappearance, it definitely had something to do with the space they were in!

    ¡°What happened to them?¡± Feng Yaozhong thought for a second before replying, ¡°They died.¡±

    Dead!

    His words echoed like thunderps in the ears of Huang Xiaolong andpany.

    It was a no brainer... They definitely died from old age due to the devouring force sucking up their vitality.

    Thinking up to this point, Huang Xiaolong and the rest felt as though their heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°The stronger ones were able to live for several tens of years in this space. As for the weaker ones, they died in about a year...¡± Feng Yaozhong shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Could it be that there is no exit to this space?¡± Huang Xiaolong felt a sense of panic rising in his heart.

    ¡°Leave?¡± Feng Yaozhong started tough. ¡°If there really was a way to leave, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see me here. Since time immemorial, my ancestors have been trapped here and all of us desire nothing but to leave this ce.¡±

    Hearing what the Barbarian said, all of them felt a crushing weight pressing down on their heart.

    Is there really no way to leave this space?!

    Despite having doubts about being unable to leave, they couldn¡¯t help but think of the Barbarian Ancestors. They had been trapped here for god-knew how long! What if it was true?! What if there was really no way out?!

    ¡°There has been a tradition passed down from the forefathers and it states that the person who brings us out of this space will be crowned the King of Barbarians! As long as anyone is able to bring us out, we will follow his order down to the letter!¡±

    A stunned silence fell over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party.

    The King of Barbarians?!

    Despite there being an absence of godforce in Feng Yaozhong¡¯s body, Huang Xiaolong could tell that he was a foe to be reckoned with. The power he had in his fleshy body made himparable to ordinary God King Realm experts. Not just mere low-level God King Realm experts, but he wasparable to a high-level God King!

    A single Feng Yaozhong had such power... Huang Xiaolong could only imagine the power of the Barbarians as a whole.

    The moment anyone obtained the title of the King of Barbarians, they would be able tomand an extraordinarily strong force.

    ¡°Who is the current leader of the Barbarians right now?¡± Jiang Hong asked.

    ¡°We are split up into different tribes and most of our tribes consist of several tens of thousands of barbarians. As for the five biggest tribes, they have at the very least, thirty to forty million members. Every single tribe has its own Head Chieftains but the Head Chieftains of the five biggest tribes can be said to be the leader of all the Barbarians.¡± Feng Yaozhong continued, ¡°I¡¯m from one of the biggest tribes and we are called the Barbaric Wind Tribe.¡±

    ¡°Barbaric Wind Tribe.¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated the name in his head several times.

    ¡°As for the other four tribes, they are called the Barbaric Lightning Tribe, Barbaric me Tribe, Barbaric Rain Tribe, and the Barbaric Light Tribe.¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong heard the names, he felt that they weren¡¯t too bad. Well, that was until the names ¡®Barbaric Rain Tribe¡¯ and ¡®Barbaric Brilliance Tribe¡¯ came out of Feng Yaozhong¡¯s mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but crack a smile.

    He had to say, the Barbarians had a unique way of naming their tribes.

    Despiteughing at their names, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t forget to ask Feng Yaozhong about the strength of the tribes.

    Since he didn¡¯t n on hiding anything, Feng Yaozhong revealed everything they wanted to know. ¡°In your terms, the chiefs of the five biggest tribes are experts in the Emperor Realm.¡±

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Five Emperors!

    If the entire Barbarian race was to establish itself in the Divine World, they could easily wrestle for a spot in the top hundred Emperor Pces.

    A lightbulb seemed to appear in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    If I manage to look for a way out... Doesn¡¯t that mean?

    His heart seemed to pump faster and boiling blood rushed through his veins.

    Even though he had Xiang Xun, and the Chaos ck Camel beside him right now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up to any of the Emperor Pces in the top hundred rankings.

    However, if he could subdue the entire Barbarian race, he would instantly add five Emperor Realm experts to his totalbat power!

    When that happened, he would possess strength rivalling the top hundred Emperor Pces!

    One had to know that the Fortune Emperor Pce only had five Emperors holding the fort. They were Fang Gan, his master Zhao Lei, the old ancestor, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, and Li Shan.

    ¡°What about thebat power of the five chiefs? Is the chief of your tribe the strongest among them?¡±

    Feng Yaozhong shook his head and said, ¡°The chief of my tribe only has the strength of ate-Third Order Emperor. The strongest chief is the chief of the Barbaric Lightning Tribe, Lei Budong. He should be as strong as a peak early-Fourth Order Emperor. Other than Lei Budong, none of the other chiefs are stronger than him.¡±

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong gained insight on the situation in the Barbarian Race.

    Feng Yaozhong hid nothing from them, and they managed to learn a great deal of information.

    There were thirteen smaller chiefs under the five great chiefs and all thirteen of them were peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarchs.

    There were hundreds of tribe heads beneath the thirteen chiefs and all of them had the strength of Heavenly Monarchs. However, none of them had extraordinarybat powerparable to exceptional experts at the same level. With Feng Yaozhong¡¯s meticulous exnation, Huang Xiaolong managed to learn the power structure of the Barbarian Race.

    After two days of travel, Feng Yaozhong was no longer a stranger to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party.

    ¡°In fact, there is a way for us to leave this ce.¡± Feng Yaozhong suddenly revealed a piece of spicy information that exploded like a bomb in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    After a short period of shock, an ecstatic expression appeared on the faces of everyone present.

    ¡°What¡¯s the way?!¡± Several voices sounded out at the same time.

    Even though they guessed that leaving would pose a bit of a challenge, the mes of hope ignited in their heart.

    ¡°There is a Land of Lightning Penalty located in the distant north. ording to our legends, anyone will be able to leave as long as they pass through the Land of Lightning Penalty.¡± Feng Yaozhong said but the more he spoke, the more demoralized he became. ¡°However, the moment you step foot into the Land of Lightning Penalty, you will be bombarded by endless Chaos Divine Lightning. Even a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert wouldn¡¯t be able to cross the Land of Lightning Penalty! If you n on crossing it, it will be very, very, very difficult!¡±

    Feng Yaozhong shook his head and emphasised the word ¡®difficult¡¯. He even added three ¡®very¡¯ in front of it to describe the level of difficulty they would face.

    ¡°What if an expert surpassing the Emperor Realm tries to cross the Land of Lightning Penalty?¡± Huang Xiaolong hastily inquired.

    Jiang Hong was an expert who had surpassed the Emperor Realm!

    Everyone turned to look at Feng Yaozhong simultaneously.

    ¡°Someone who surpassed the Emperor Realm?¡± Feng Yaozhong was stunned. He frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure how far he will be able to go. After all, no one has ever explored the Land of Lightning Punishment and the strongest ancestors were all at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. They were only able to enter three thousand feet into the Land of Lightning Penalty.¡±

    A look of disappointment shed past their faces.

    Even though Feng Yaozhong didn¡¯t state it outright, they knew that even an existence surpassing the Emperor Realm would face difficulty when trying to cross the Land of Lightning Penalty.

    ¡°How far is the Land of Lightning Penalty from here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely far!¡± Feng Yaozhong shook his head. ¡°Even if I flew there at top speed, I would take seven to eight years!¡±

    Seven to eight years!

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 1545: Dragon Mizzle Wine

    Upon remembering his Dragon Shark Flying Ship, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unease reduced slightly. If they travel with the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, it would only take a month or two at the most.

    Another day passed.

    With Feng Yaozhong leading in front, Huang Xiaolong finally reached where the Barbaric Wind Tribe lived.

    As Feng Yaozhong¡¯s home was located in one of the five biggest Barbarians¡¯ settlements, it was bustling and noisy all the time¡ªnoisier and busier than Huang Xiaolong had imagined.

    Though they were called settlements, in truth, it looked more like a cluster of old cities. Small old cities, less than one-tenth the size of the Brimming Snow City, where Huang Xiaolong had once stayed. The walls showed the vicissitudes of time. Clearly, these walls had seen a lot.

    Feng Yaozhong led Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, and the rest into one of the cities.

    ¡°Big Brother Feng!¡±

    ¡°Yaozhong!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Yaozhong!¡±

    Once they were inside the city, shouts of greetings to Feng Yaozhong could be heard from all around. It looks like Feng Yaozhong was quite popr in this city.

    The Barbarians, who were passing by them, stole nces at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, but none of them showed surprise. As Feng Yaozhong had said, outsiders often visited this space from time to time. Gradually, seeing outsiders had be a norm for them.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed that the average strengths of these Barbarians was quite high, the majority of them were Ancestor God Realm masters, with a very few Ancient God Realm. He saw a few children who already had the cultivation of Heavenly God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong also spotted one or two high-level God King Realm masters like Feng Yaozhong on the streets.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not see any Heavenly Monarch Realm masters since following Feng Yaozhong into the city, even though they had been walking for more than an hour.

    Feng Yaozhong introduced the surroundings and the Barbarians¡¯ daily lives to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group as they walked through the city.

    The city they were in belonged to the Barbarian Wind Tribe, and it was also one of the biggest cities around, and one of their Barbarians¡¯ favorite hobbies was drinking a kind of wine named Dragon Mizzle Wine.

    The Dragon Mizzle Wine was made using various herbs and water from the dragon rain unique to their space.

    ¡°The Dragon Mizzle Wine has a wonderful aroma, containing an aura unique to the dragon n. It¡¯s fantastic! Drinking it not only enhances your strength, tempers your physical body, but it also nourishes the soul.¡± Feng Yaozhong passionately introduced the wine to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, smacking his lips a few times as if he was remembering the taste of the Dragon Mizzle Wine.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the wine costs an arm and a leg.¡± Feng Yaozhong shook his head in pity as he went on, ¡°Even if I take out all of my grade-seven spirit stones savings from thest couple of years, I still can¡¯t afford to buy a small jug of it.¡±

    The inhabitants of this space also use spirit stones as currency.

    ¡°How much does one Dragon Mizzle Wine cost?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked curiously.

    Feng Yaozhong extended out his palm in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong took a guess, ¡°Fifty thousand low grade-seven spirit stones?¡±

    Feng Yaozhong nked stupidly by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s guess, chuckling awkwardly as he said, ¡°What fifty thousand? You think the Dragon Mizzle Wine is a chaos spiritual pill? It¡¯s five hundred low grade-seven spirit spirit stones! Though it¡¯s merely five hundred low grade-seven spirit stones, I need to save for a good several years. If it were to cost fifty thousand low grade-seven spirit stones, I wouldn¡¯t be able to save enough throughout my entire life even to buy one small jug.¡±

    ... Five hundred? Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, and the others felt a wave of speechlessness.

    Five hundred low grade-seven spirit stones is considered expensive?

    ¡°Your world outside this space is full of spiritual energy, but here, spiritual energy is scarce, therefore, five hundred low grade-seven spirit stones is expensive for us.¡± Feng Yaozhong watched the expressions on the faces of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group and exined, ¡°The spiritual veins and spiritual stones in this space reduce after every piece is used. It takes tens and thousands of years for spiritual veins to form!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in agreement.

    ¡°Is there a ce that sells Dragon Mizzle Wine in this city?¡± The little cow asked Feng Yaozhong with sparkling eyes.

    One look at the little cow¡¯s expression, and Huang Xiaolong knew the little cow¡¯s brewing intentions.

    ¡°There is, there¡¯s a restaurant that sells this wine near my residence.¡± Feng Yaozhong answered.

    A whileter, the group arrived at Feng Yaozhong¡¯s residence. The truth was less morous than what ¡®residence¡¯ sounded to be, as Feng Yaozhong¡¯s ¡®residence¡¯ was merely a simple and small courtyard.

    Feng Yaozhong¡¯s courtyard had three rooms, one alchemy chamber, a study, the front hall, and the backyard. The building materials were definitely the higher quality materials found in this space but many times worsepared to the building materials Huang Xiaolong had seen in residences outside.

    Some timeter, the group stepped out from Feng Yaozhong¡¯s residence as the little cow suggested they go try the Dragon Mizzle Wine.

    Huang Xiaolong was more than willing to do so. He too was curious if the Dragon Mizzle Wine was as good as Feng Yaozhong had described it. After all, they had learned that they were going to find the way back outside once they passed through the Land of Lightning Penalty. None of the others minded dying for a day or two.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong wanted to stay around a few days there to inquire about the clues of the grandmist aura.

    But Feng Yaozhong looked troubled hearing Huang Xiaolong say that he wanted to drink the Dragon Mizzle Wine. ¡°Erm, about this, Brother Huang, I don¡¯t have enough grade-seven spirit stones.¡±

    The little cow chortled at Feng Yaozhong¡¯s words. She then pointed at Huang Xiaolong with her hoof and said, ¡°There¡¯s more than enough spirit stones on this brat, you don¡¯t have to worry about spirit stones at all. When we are there, you can drink as much as you want, drink to your heart¡¯s content! You can even drink down to thest jug of Dragon Mizzle Wine the restaurant has and things will still be fine.¡±

    Excitement rose to Feng Yaozhong¡¯s face, then he said shyly, ¡°This, it¡¯s not nice, right, that I spend Brother Huang¡¯s spirit stones?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled silently. With a wave of his hand, several spirit stones fell from the void, exuding rich spiritual energy that rushed out to the four corners of Feng Yaozhong¡¯s courtyard.

    Feng Yaozhong stared nkly at the several pieces of spirit stones on the floor. A whileter, his stammering voice sounded, ¡°T-The-These, all-l, the legend-ary gr-grade-ten spirit stones?!¡±

    Within this space, there were still quite a lot of grade-seven spirit stones, but grade-eight spirit stones and grade-nine spirit stones were scarce. Not to mention, grade-ten spirit stones were only heard of in legends spoken by the older generations. Someone like Feng Yaozhong, who had lived for several hundred millennia had never seen nor touched a grade-ten spirit stone.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded with a faint smile as he confirmed, ¡°These are mid grade-ten spirit stones.¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm had risen to mid-level God King Realm, he could condense mid-grade ten spirit stones.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confirmation, Feng Yaozhong¡¯s heart started beating erratically.

    Mid grade-ten spirit stones for real!

    ¡°I still have a lot of these mid grade-ten spirit stones, I don¡¯tck spirit stones, so Elder Brother Yaozhong don¡¯t be polite with me.¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured him.

    Feng Yaozhong stared at the several pieces of mid grade-ten spirit stones and nodded woodenly.

    From Feng Yaozhong¡¯s residence, the big group headed to the restaurant Feng Yaozhong had mentioned earlier.

    Though there was only one floor to the restaurant, it wasrge and spacious with more than a hundred tables. All the furniture was made out of the same ancient divine wood that was emitting a faint refreshing andfortable woody fragrance.

    However, there were not a lot of customers inside, and not even one-tenth of the seats were filled.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group chose a table close to the window, called the waiter over and ordered a hundred jugs of Dragon Mizzle Wine.

    The restaurant had a rule that limited one table to buy one hundred jugs of Dragon Mizzle Wine every day. So, Huang Xiaolong adhered to the rule and ordered one hundred jugs.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice fell, the waiter and other Barbarians in the restaurant were astounded. But when Huang Xiaolong took out a piece of mid grade-ten spirit stone, the waiter hurried away and returned swiftly with a hundred jugs of Dragon Raindrops Wine.

    Everyone grabbed a jug of wine. The moment it was uncorked, both Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong exchanged a look of astonishment. There was a trace of grandmist aura within this Dragon Mizzle Wine, but how?!

    How was that possible...?!

 Chapter 1546: Got Lucky

    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong exchanged another nce. Both saw their own delight mirrored in the other¡¯s eyes.

    This was the unexpected tree [1] that grew!

    Who would have thought that this Dragon Mizzle Wine would be enriched with the grandmist aura!?

    Even though the grandmist aura was very minimal, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong who cultivated the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, instantly detected the grandmist aura¡¯s presence in the wine!

    Since this Dragon Mizzle Wine was enriched with grandmist aura, then...!

    Loud gulping noises sounded from their table. After opening the jug of Dragon Mizzle Wine in his hand, Feng Yaozhong couldn¡¯t wait to fill himself with several mouthfuls of the elixir then praised loudly, ¡°Excellent, excellent wine!¡±

    Xiang Xun, Gui Yi, and the rest also took arge gulp of the wine, then showed a look of appreciation.

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s breaths smelled of wine.

    But Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered with tasting the wine at the moment. He urgently asked Feng Yaozhong, ¡°Elder Brother Feng, you mentioned that this Dragon Mizzle Wine is fermented with a unique water collected from the dragon rain?¡±

    ¡°Correct ah.¡± Feng Yaozhong took another sip and smacked his lips before answering.

    ¡°Then, do you know where this dragon rain could be found?¡± It was Jiang Hong who asked the followup question.

    ¡°It¡¯s at the Dragon Rain Mountains.¡± Feng Yaozhong answered. ¡°You want to go to the Dragon Rain Mountains? But, the Dragon Rain Mountains are heavily guarded by our five Head Chieftains. Only those holding tokens given by any of five Head Chieftains are permitted to enter the territory. In truth, this Dragon Mizzle Wine is made by the five Head Chieftains¡¯ subordinates, at the end of the day, the profits go to the five Head Chieftains.¡±

    Inside this space, the dragon rain meant money.

    Naturally, the tribe¡¯s five Head Chieftains would want to control the source of wealth in their hands.

    Listening to Feng Yaozhong say that the Dragon Rain Mountains were heavily guarded by the five Head Chieftains, neither Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong put it to heart. Even thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm Mo Xiao was no match against one finger from Jiang Hong, what¡¯s more to these five Head Chieftains who were at low-level and mid-level Emperor Realm strengths.

    ¡°The Dragon Rain Mountains, how far is it from here?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked another question.

    It won¡¯t be like the Land of Lightning Penalty, right?

    ¡°The Dragon Rain Mountains are very far from here. Calcting based on my fastest flying speed, it would take me two years.¡± Feng Yaozhong estimated. He wiped off the trickle of wine off the corner of his mouth as he grinned and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brother Huang, I advise you against going to the Dragon Rain Mountains, as there are Heavenly Monarch Realm masters among those guarding the mountain range.¡±

    Although he could not determine Jiang Hong, Xiang Xun, and the chaos ck camel¡¯s strength, he still advised Huang Xiaolong out of concern.

    No one living in this space dared to defy the five Head Chieftains, and had guts to covet the Dragon Rain Mountain¡¯s benefits.

    There were a few times when outsiders had wanted to encroach on the Dragon Rain Mountains, but in the end, all of them had died a tragic death.

    Huang Xiaolong kept a faint smile on his face as he continued to ask about the Dragon Rain Mountain¡¯s location.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong were dead set on heading to the Dragon Rain Mountains, Feng Yaozhong could only tell them the exact location and other details he knew of.

    Still, in the end, Feng Yaozhong couldn¡¯t resist cautioning Huang Xiaolong again, ¡°Brother Huang, heed my advice, you all better not go to the Dragon Rain Mountains.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks, Elder Brother Yaozhong, but we have to make a trip to the Dragon Rain Mountains.¡± Huang Xiaolong understood Feng Yaozhong was advising them out of kindness. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Brother Yaozhong, we will return safely.¡±

    ¡°Take extra care then.¡± Feng Yaozhong sighed and nodded.

    A sharp voice disturbed the table¡¯s atmosphere at that moment, ¡°Yo, look who¡¯s here! Feng Yaozhong, what a rare customer. It¡¯s not easy to see your face here in the Dragon Rain Restaurant!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others turned to look, seeing several figures swagger arrogantly towards their table. The one who had spoken was a sturdy-built middle-aged man. Feng Yaozhong had a burly stature but this middle-aged man was burlier than Feng Yaozhong.

    Feng Yaozhong¡¯s brows furrowed deeply when he saw these people. ¡°Feng Shiping, what are you doing here?¡±

    The middle-aged man Feng Shiping chuckled loudly and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t open this Dragon Rain Restaurant, so you cane in here, why can¡¯t I?¡± His gaze swept over Huang Xiaolong, Gui Yi, Feng Er, and the others as he spoke. His eyes lit up when he spotted the top grade-ten spirit stones on the table next to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°It really is grade-ten spirit stones! I thought that Feng Zhihai lied to me.¡± The burly middle-aged man Feng Shiping chuckled even more. ¡°A few years back, that kid Feng Yuan came across several outsiders, ughtered them and picked up several million grade-seven spirit stones and over ten thousand spiritual pills, finally, it¡¯s my turn to get lucky!¡±

    Feng Shiping and his group surrounded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table.

    Feng Yaozhong jumped up from his seat in anger and bellowed, ¡°Feng Shiping, get the f*ck out of here. Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t dare to beat you up because you¡¯re Chieftain Feng Shili¡¯s nephew. These people are my friends!¡±

    At this point, the reason behind Feng Shiping¡¯s visit was crystal clear.

    Feng Shiping and his subordinates behind him erupted inughter.

    ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m Chieftain Feng Shili¡¯s nephew, I advise you better not poke your nose into others¡¯ affairs. Feng Yaozhong, for your big brother¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll let you go, but don¡¯t think I don¡¯t have the guts to cripple you!¡± Feng Shiping warned icily, and he pointed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°All of the spirit stones on this punk here are mine! Also that woman, I¡¯m taking her!¡± His finger shifted to Feng Er.

    Feng Yaozhong¡¯s face darkened as fury erupted in his heart and he was about to attack when...

    Huang Xiaolong extended his arm and stopped Feng Yaozhong. He was calm and indifferent as he said, ¡°Elder Brother Yaozhong, we¡¯ll deal with this.¡±

    Feng Yaozhong looked at Huang Xiaolong and hesitated, but he nodded in the end.

    Feng Shipingughed even louder hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. He widened his eyes and red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong, stressing the words between his teeth, ¡°Punk, I don¡¯t care who you are outside, but since you¡¯re here, I suggest that you don¡¯t do something foolish like resisting. Obedience will ensure you live a few years longer, then diefortably. If you dare to resist, you will die today, miserably and tragically!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you all have noticed in this space, you won¡¯t be able to live long, there¡¯s no use keeping your spirit stones, spiritual pills and what not with you, better hand them out to me, and you can still struggle to live a few years.¡± Feng Shiping snickered with satisfaction at his own words.

    Precisely at this time, the chaos ck camel¡¯s eyes glimmered with a touch of crimson. In the next second, Feng Shiping and his subordinates were struck by rays of crimson light, tumbling into various corners of the restaurant.

    Feng Shiping and a few others were directly swept out from the restaurant, onto the streets, and they no longer moved. No one dared to check if Feng Shiping was still breathing.

    Other Barbarians who had been waiting to watch a good show were stupefied. Many of them knew Feng Shiping, and knew that Feng Shiping was an Eighth Order God King Realm master, and those few subordinates were not weak as well, their strengths averaging Seventh Order God King Realm. In this city, these people were considered as elite experts. Who would have thought that in a split second, they would be sent flying by some crimson lights from that ck camel¡¯s eyes?!

    Even Feng Yaozhong was bbergasted.

    Feng Yaozhong smiled wryly as he watched Huang Xiaolong, sighing, ¡°Brother Huang, you guys have provoked troubles now. That Feng Shiping is our Chieftain Feng Shili¡¯s nephew. You guys have to leave this ce immediately.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled reasssuringly at Feng Yaozhong instead, and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Now that they had learned there might be a source of grandmist aura in the Dragon Rain Mountains, Huang Xiaolong decided to set off in a little while, and told Jiang Hong his decision. Jiang Hong had no objection, he too wanted to investigate the Dragon Rain Mountains as soon as possible.

    Of course, all that had to wait until they filled their bellies.

    [1] ÓÐÒâÔÔ»¨»¨²»·¢£¬ÎÞÐÄ²åÁøÁø³ÉÒõ -lit. you nt a garden and the flowers do not bloom, you poke a stick in the mud and it grows into a tree fig. things do not always turn out as one would expect wellid ns may fail, and sess maye where you least expect it.

 Chapter 1547: Arriving At the Dragon Rain Mountains

    As Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, and the rest continued to enjoy their wine leisurely and chattered on in the restaurant, the news of Feng Shiping being kicked out from the restaurant spread like wildfire through the city.

    When the rumors also involved Feng Yaozhong, the City Mayor thought about the problem from every corner and decided to report the matter to Chieftain Feng Shili first.

    Feng Yaozhong¡¯s big brother was the deputy chieftain, whereas Feng Shiping was the leader¡¯s nephew. He himself was merely a small city mayor serving under both of them, thus the matter was a little tricky to handle for him on his own.

    ¡°City Mayor, Chieftain Feng Shili went to the Dragon Rain Mountains three months ago.¡± The deputy mayor reminded.

    ¡°He has gone to the Dragon Rain Mountains?¡± City Mayor Feng Zhen repeated, the furrows between his brows deepened.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The deputy mayor asked with hesitation, ¡°What should we do about...?¡±

    ¡°Anyhow, report the matter up to the chieftain first, as for Feng Shiping, have people bring them back from the rescue.¡± Feng Zhen decided solemnly.

    ¡°Understood, City Mayor.¡±

    ......

    After two whole hours, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stepped out from the restaurant and bid farewell to Feng Yaozhong.

    ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n, if there really was a source of grandmist aura in the Dragon Rain Mountains, then they would head directly to the Land of Lightning Penalty after ¡®taming¡¯ the grandmist aura.

    They were not going toe back to this city anymore. Therefore, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong gave Feng Yaozhong quite a number of grade-ten spirit stones.

    Though not a lot, it was enough to make Feng Yaozhong a richndlord in this space.

    Initially, the honest Feng Yaozhong adamantly refused Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spirit stones, but under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s insistence, Feng Yaozhong epted them.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was about to set off to the Dragon Rain Mountains, Feng Shili who was at the Dragon Rain Mountains received a report from his subordinates. His divine sense swept over themunication talisman. A secondter, themunication talisman was crushed into powder in his hand.

    ¡°Are those outsiders still at the Blowing Breeze City?¡± Feng Shili asked his subordinate with a dark face.

    ¡°No, they have left the Blowing Breeze City, and are flying in the direction of Dragon Rain Mountains. Based on our investigation, they areing towards us.¡± One of Feng Shili¡¯s subordinates hurried to answer.

    A burst of cold light shone from Feng Shili¡¯s eyes. He looked at the subordinate who answered his question. ¡°Are you certain they areing here to the Dragon Rain Mountains?!¡±

    ¡°That is so, Chieftain. The outsiders have been inquiring about the Dragon Rain Mountains, even inquiring the Dragon Rain Mountains¡¯ exact location from Feng Yaozhong. From the Blowing Breeze, the outsiders have been traveling towards us, thus this subordinate is certain, they areing to the Dragon Rain Mountains.¡± The subordinate reported respectfully.

    ¡°Why are theying to the Dragon Rain Mountains? Are they ying the dragon rain¡¯s idea? It seems like these outsiders are tired of living!¡± Another subordinate sneered.

    ¡°Should we report this matter to Head Chieftain Feng Chen?¡± Another subordinate asked.

    Feng Shili sneered and said coldly, ¡°Merely a few outsiders, no need to report to the Head Chieftain. A few outsiders dared to covet the Dragon Rain Mountains, so I will let them know that death is better than being alive, let them understand what hell is like!¡±

    ¡°Pass my order down, keep track of these outsiders¡¯ movements at all times. Report to me when they get close to the Dragon Rain Mountains.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chieftain!¡±

    At this time, a flying ship built from the body of a primordial divine dragon and divine giant shark, the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, was speeding towards the Dragon Rain Mountains.

    Ever since Huang Xiaolong could condense grade-ten spirit stones, the Dragon Shark Flying Ship was fueled by it. With two Emperor Realm masters, Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel, driving the flying ship, the flying ship¡¯s speed was even faster.

    With the Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s speed, it would only take them six to seven days to reach the Dragon Rain Mountains.

    During these six days¡¯ time, Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, and the others consistently consumed chaos spiritual pills to replenish their godforce and tried toprehend thews and energies of this space.

    ording to Jiang Hong, any space in the universe, any form of energy, all were connected to each other. If they couldprehend this space¡¯s power, then they would be able toprehend the reason this space was devouring their godforce. This would allow them to resist it and stop being affected by it.

    Or they could learn how to cultivate the barbaric force like aboriginal Barbarians that lives here, breaking free of this space¡¯s restraints, and be a natural part of this space.

    Six days went by in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong asked Jiang Hong about his progress inprehending this space¡¯s force. Jiang Hong shook his head solemnly and replied, ¡°Difficult, this space was born during the grandmist era, thus its space power is higher than most. Even though I couldprehend and cultivate the barbaric force at my level, it would take a very long time, at least ten thousand years.¡±

    Ten thousand years!

    Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xung, and the others¡¯ hopes dashed hearing Jiang Hong¡¯s words. They won¡¯t be able to wait that long.

    At the rate the space was eating away their godforce, Huang Xiaolong estimated that he could withstand twenty years at most before his godforce waspletely depleted. Meanwhile, Feng Er, Gui Yi, and the rest probably won¡¯tst more than three to four years.

    Therefore, they needed pass through the Land of Lightning Penalty, and find the way out in these couple of years.

    The little cow broke the sudden heavy silence, ¡°Kiddo Grandmist, it¡¯s already not bad you are able toprehend the power of this space in ten thousand years. In the thousands of worlds, there is hardly another person that could do it.¡±

    The little cow¡¯s praise was not an exaggeration. In the vast universe, there was a scarce few that couldprehend the power andws of a space born in the grandmist era.

    ¡°Senior Azure Cow is overpraising me.¡± Jiang Hong responded humbly.

    Then, the little cow suddenly sighed as she looked towards the sky, and her tone was woeful, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that this cow would be trapped inside a space with the possibility of dying of old age. If this cow¡¯s descendents learn of this, they wouldugh till their cow-teeth fall out.¡±

    Perhaps Feng Er really saw the little cow¡¯s descendentsughing until their cow-teeth fell off, as she couldn¡¯t resistughing.

    The little cow went onmenting, ¡°Die, I¡¯m going to die, in a few years, would my teeth fall till nothing is left? Won¡¯t I look very ugly?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others were beyond speechless.

    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve arrived at the Dragon Rain Mountains!¡± Xiang Xun announced.

    The rest looked to the front. The Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s control room¡¯s disy showed miles and miles of undting mountains that were stretched towards the horizon, resembling a giant primordial divine dragon.

    Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, and the rest stepped out from the Dragon Shark Flying Ship. Though they were still far away from the mountains, both Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong sensed a faint presence of the grandmist aura within the Dragon Rain Mountains.

    Both were ecstatic.

    There is indeed the grandmist aura in the Dragon Rain Mountains!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were extremely bright. He had previously refined the purple grandmist aura, thus he had a keen sensitivity towards the purple grandmist aura. At this moment, within the Dragon Rain Mountains, not only there was the grandmist aura, there was the purple grandmist aura as well!

    A purple grandmist aura dragon condensed from purple grandmist aura!

    No wonder there was a hint of the dragon n¡¯s aura in the Dragon Mizzle Wine.

    Huang Xiaolong collected the Dragon Shark Flying Ship back into the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s space, then leaped onto the little cow¡¯s back. The group flew towards the Dragon Rain Mountains.

    At the same time, inside a room within one of the buildings that the Barbarians had built on the Dragon Rain Mountains, Feng Shili was refining pills when he received his subordinate¡¯s report that the outsiders had arrived. Icy cold killing intent flickered across Feng Shili¡¯s eyes as he breathed, ¡°They are finally here.¡±

    ¡°Gather all the tribes¡¯ experts and follow me!¡±

    ¡°Understood, Chieftain!¡±

    Soon, Feng Shili and a group of experts from various tribes flew out with an overwhelming momentum in the direction of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Feng Shili¡¯s group had barely left the Dragon Rain Mountains, when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had already appeared in their line of sight.

 Chapter 1548: Crushing Bit By Bit

    Feng Shili saw a group of strangers flying towards them from afar, thus he stopped in midair. He waited for the other group to arrive. Now that he had seen this group of outsiders, he was in no hurry.

    From the distance, Huang Xiaolong and the others spotted a group of Barbarians waiting for them. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group neither slowed down nor elerated as they continued to fly forward at the same speed.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, and the rest were standing in the air, facing Feng Shili¡¯s group.

    ¡°Punk, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you a few days now.¡± Feng Shili watched Huang Xiaolong through an icy gaze, and chuckled coldly, ¡°Quite fast, aren¡¯t you? I heard from my subordinates that you guys were traveling on a low-grade grandmist flying ship?!¡±

    A light of greed glimmered in Feng Shili¡¯s eyes at the mention of the Dragon Shark Flying Ship.

    Low-grade grandmist flying ship!

    Amongst the entire Barbarians Tribe, only the Head Chieftain had something like that.

    Although, as one of the Chieftains, he won¡¯t get to keep the low-grade grandmist flying ship for himself, still, he could gain great merits by offering the low-grade grandmist flying ship to Head Chieftain Feng Chen!

    With that, he would be the first person under the Head Chieftain, with the status and power in his grasp!

    The eyes of the Barbarians behind Feng Shili also burned with greed.

    Huang Xiaolong noted the shing greed in Feng Shili and his subordinates¡¯ eyes. He spoke indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s right, I do have a low-grade grandmist flying ship.¡±

    The light of greed in Feng Shili and his subordinate¡¯s eyes intensified.

    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Feng Shiliughed sonorously, his face was red with ecstasy as he shouted good twice. Then, he extended his palm towards Huang Xiaolong and ordered, ¡°Handover your low-grade grandmist flying ship to me.¡±

    It seemed like Feng Shili was talking about a casual topic, as if the low-grade grandmist Dragon Shark Flying Ship belonged to him originally.

    Huang Xiaolongughed hearing Feng Shili¡¯s words, ¡°Handover to you? Why should I?¡±

    Xiang Xun, the Chaos ck Camel, and the rest were all looking at Feng Shili like they were looking at a brainless idiot.

    Feng Shili ignored Xiang Xun, the Chaos ck Camel, and the others¡¯ expressions. He looked at the subordinates standing behind him and the two sides exchanged a nce, breaking out in thunderousughter.

    Feng Shiliughed rampantly, his voice rumbled like thunder to the far distance, echoing above the mountains.

    ¡°Punk, are you asking me the reason? Are you asking why you should hand it over to me?¡± Feng Shili repeated whilst stillughing. He looked at Huang Xiaolong like he was looking at a brainless idiot, with an even more obvious expression than the gazes of Xiang Xun and the others from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. ¡°Do you have a problem here? Can¡¯t you figure this out?¡± He pointed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    The group of Barbarians fell into another wave ofughter.

    Feng Shili went on, ¡°You¡¯ve arrived in this space for some days now, I¡¯m sure that Feng Yaozhong has told you about our Barbarians¡¯s strengths. You might think your strengths are very good, but can you fight against the whole Barbarians Tribe? Your identities may be high and noble in the world outside, but inside this space, each and everyone of you is under the Barbarians¡¯ control. As the Chieftain, I order you to handover the things on you, so you better handover obediently! If I order you to eat beast feces, then you¡¯ll have to eat beast feces, and if I order you to drink putrid water, then you¡¯ll drink putrid water!¡±

    Feng Shili suddenly chuckled maliciously, then said, ¡°Do you understand now? Of course, if you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll make you understand it very soon.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, there is one more thing, Feng Shiping whom you injured a few days ago is my nephew!¡± Feng Shili¡¯s eyes exuded coldness as he went on, ¡°So, I advise you to avoid doing anything that makes me ufortable, or else!¡± A hard iron kernel stone appeared in Feng Shili¡¯s palm, and Feng Shili crushed it bit by bit until everything turned into dust. ¡°Or else, I will crush you all like I crushed this iron, bit by bit!¡±

    Feng Shili¡¯s face was frosty and grim, his body exuded an invible momentum.

    An early First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm subordinate stepped forward from Feng Shili¡¯s side. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong with a mocking gaze and taunted, ¡°There was a group of outsiders that disregarded our Chieftain Feng Shili¡¯s order, and in the end, all of them were slowly crushed to bits by our Chieftain Feng Shili. Every moment until their death was painful, if you don¡¯t want to know what that feels like, hehe...¡±

    The subordinate stopped talking and crossed his arms waiting. He had already said so much that he believed that these outsiders would understand what to do.

    Neither Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, or any of the others interrupted Feng Shili or his subordinate, generously allowing them to finish their words.

    When both stopped talking, Huang Xiaolongughed softly. He looked at Jiang Hong and inquired, ¡°Senior Brother, what do you think?¡±

    Jiang Hong barely needed to think, he answered straightforwardly, ¡°Abolish them, we¡¯ll go find what we want.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded in agreement, ¡°Good idea!¡±

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong was not nning to spare Feng Shili and his cronies so easily, but since Senior Brother Jiang Hong had said so, he decided to follow his Senior Brother Jiang Hong¡¯s wishes.

    Feng Shili and his subordinates were just about tough when they heard Jiang Hong¡¯s words. Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel flickered into a blur. In a split second, Xiang Xun and the chaos ck camel¡¯s feet mmed down on Feng Shili¡¯s group.

    Two frightening darkness element powers mmed towards Feng Shili and his subordinates like a great wave, rendering them powerless to resist.

    There was finally fear on Feng Shili and his subordinates¡¯ faces.

    Feng Shili¡¯s group tumbled in the air like withered leaves, jostled by Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel¡¯s darkness element energy, smashed into the mountain peaks behind them.

    Feng Shili and his subordinates rolled off the peak to the foothills, violently coughing up blood. When they managed to stop coughing blood, the fear in their eyes intensified as they stared at Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, Xiang Xun, the Chaos ck Camel, and the others; Feng Shili and his subordinates¡¯ faces were bloodlessly pale.

    ¡°You guys¡ª!!¡± Feng Shili¡¯s lips quivered.

    Feng Shili¡¯s cultivation realm had reached the peak ofte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, even among the whole Barbarians Tribe¡¯s several hundred chieftains, his strength could be ranked among the top ten. But he couldn¡¯t even withstand one strike from Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel!

    The momentum from Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel were...!

    Emperor Realm masters!

    Absolutely, no doubt¡ªEmperor Realm masters!

    Though not as strong as their five Head Chieftains, however, he was certain...!

    No wonder! No wonder that ck-haired young man and middle-aged man were so fearless. They actually had two Emperor Realm masters by their side!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over Feng Shili and his subordinates, then flew onwards to the Dragon Rain Mountains with the little cow, Jiang Hong, and the rest.

    Feng Shili and his subordinates struggled up from the ground as they watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group fly away.

    ¡°Those two demonic beasts are Emperor Realm masters?¡± The early First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm subordinate voiced out the question in everyone¡¯s mind with trepidation.

    All his subordinates still had fearful expressions on their faces.

    After Feng Shili¡¯s fear subsided, he was entirely taken over by intense hatred and killing intent.

    ¡°Do they think relying on those two Emperor Realm demonic beasts, they could fight against the whole Barbarians Tribe?¡± The gaze in Feng Shili¡¯s eyes turned cold and gloomy as he ordered, ¡°Go, report this matter to the five Head Chieftains! Tell them that outsiders are coveting the Dragon Rain Mountains! We fought desperately to fend them off, but were severely injured by the Emperor Realm demonic beasts by the outsiders¡¯ side!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord Chieftain!¡± The same early First Order Heavenly God Realm subordinateplied.

    Hundreds and millions li far on the northern side of the Dragon Rain mountains was an enormous city. This city was the Barbarians royal city.

    At this time, the five Head Chieftains, Feng Chen, Lei Budong, and three others, as well as thirteen other Chieftains were gathered to discuss the current affairs of the Barbarians Tribe.

 Chapter 1549: Grandmist Divine Lightning

    Feng Chen, Lei Budong, and the present Head Chieftains and chieftains were discussing the tribe¡¯s resources issues.

    ¡°The spirit stones and spiritual herbs inside this space are depleting every year. Even though we have implemented various methods to maintain the supply over the years, our consumption rate greatly exceeds the regeneration rate of spirit stones and growth of spiritual herbs. If we don¡¯t find a way soon, spirit stones and spiritual herbs will cease to exist, so will our tribe!¡± Feng Chen said heavily, his brows were locked in a deep frown.

    Lei Budong sighed with a heavy heart. ¡°That really is the crux of the problem ah. Our current supply of spirit stones and spiritual herbs are in serious shortage, but fortunately, there are supplies from the outsiders who run into this space. That would help out with the supply of resources over the few years.¡±

    Feng Chen shook his head, and refuted, ¡°Though these outsiders indeed bring us some spirit stones, spiritual herbs, and spiritual pills, this amount is nothing but a cup of water in front of a burning cart, and is greatly inadequate. We cannot let this problem drag on.¡±

    Others were also frowning deeply thinking about the Barbarians Tribe¡¯s deteriorating situation.

    All of a sudden, the hall¡¯s atmosphere turned despondent.

    ¡°We must think of a way to cross the Land of Lightning Penalty.¡± The Head Chieftain of Barbaric Wind Tribe, Shui Luosheng stated with utmost seriousness.

    The Barbaric me Tribe¡¯s Head Chieftain Huo Haibo shook his head in hopelessness as he said, ¡°What method is still remaining that we did not try over the years? It¡¯s no use at all, even if the five of us joined hands and used the spiritual weapon the ancestors had left us, we would not be able to venture more than three hundred meters inside the Land of Lightning Penalty.¡±

    ¡°Unless, we have one of the nine chaos lightning pools, maybe, there is a hope then.¡± Lei Budong suddenly interjected.

    ¡°Elder Brother Lei, do these fabled nine chaos lightning pools have such amazing powers?¡± Barbaric Light Tribe¡¯s Head Chieftain Guang Wenfang couldn¡¯t help asking. Among the five Head Chieftains, only this Head Chieftain Guang Wenfang was a female. Naturally, she became the target of courtship from the other four Head Chieftains.

    Hearing the question from Guang Wenfang, Lei Budong¡¯s stern face softened as he answered, ¡°Yes, they are. I have gone through all the ancient records of our ancestors; the nine chaos lightning pools are the universe¡¯s purest origin of lightning power, the bane of other lightnings in existence. The powers of these nine chaos lightning pools are hard to specify, but if you could obtain one of the chaos lightning pools, it¡¯s original lightning power could temper one¡¯s body, even if you don¡¯t cultivate, your strength will rise continuously. Your physical body grows stronger every minute, every second!¡±

    There was desire and envy in his eyes as he spoke.

    Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng, Huo Haibo, and Guang Wenfang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Furthermore, if someone could gather all nine chaos lightning pools and integrate all of nine chaos lightning pools as one, it is said that that person would be able to control all lightning powers in the universe. Borrowing the power of these nine chaos lightning pools, that person¡¯s strength would rise to unimaginable heights. Moreover, if that person couldprehend all nine chaos lightning pools¡¯ lightning esoterics, that person would be able transform the nine chaos lightning into grandmist divine lightning¡¯s power!¡±

    ¡°Grandmist divine lightning!¡± Exmations sounded in the hall due to astonishment.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the grandmist divine lightning that could destroy a world. Just a small thread of it could kill a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm master.¡± Lei Budong emphasized, ¡°Completely destroy without any dregs left.¡±

    The others sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Elder Brother Lei, our Land of Lightning Penalty is enshrouded by chaos divine lightning, do you think there is a possibility it is actually one of the nine chaos lightning pools?¡± Guang Wenfang asked, and her heart quickened a beat involuntarily.

    ¡°This has crossed my mind as well but I am unable to verify it, because chaos divine lightning could be born out of other things and is not limited to the nine chaos lightning pools.¡±

    It was right at this time that Feng Chen sensed hismunication talisman shake. Feeling strange, he took it out and frowned after he read the message within it.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lei Budong asked upon noticing Feng Chen¡¯s actions.

    ¡°One of the chieftains under me, Feng Shili has reported that several outsiders are coveting the Dragon Rain Mountains¡¯ dragon rain, and have trespassed into the Dragon Rain Mountains.¡± Feng Chen concisely summarized to the others present, and added, ¡°More importantly, these outsiders have two early First Order Emperor Realm demonic beasts, Feng Shili and the others tried to stop them but were heavily injured in the process.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Two early First Order Emperor Realm demonic beasts!!¡±

    Faces in the hall turned gravely serious.

    From time to time, outsiders would stumbled into this space and there would be Heavenly Monarch Realm masters among them, even early First Order Emperor Realm masters, however, this was the first time two early First Order Emperor Realm demonic beasts had appeared in the space at the same time.

    Two early First Order Emperor Realm demonic beasts represented a high risk threat to the Barbarians Tribe.

    ¡°Elder Brother Lei, how do you think we should handle this matter?¡± Feng Chen asked Lei Budong.

    Though the five biggest tribes were under each of Head Chieftain¡¯s own governance respectively, the appearance of two Emperor Realm demonic beasts was perceived as a threat to the entire Barbarians Tribe as a whole.

    Lei Budong looked at everyone present, then spoke seriously, ¡°Since the other side has two early First Order Emperor Realm demonic beasts, then all five of us would have to act together. Then, we¡¯ll set off to the Dragon Rain Mountains together now.¡± A cold gleam flickered across his eyes as he added, ¡°Merely several outsiders, yet they dared to covet the Dragon Rain Mountains, and even injured our Barbarians chieftain heavily! We should teach them the consequences of such actions!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng, Huo Haibo, and Guang Wenfang all nodded in agreement.

    The present thirteen chieftainsplied respectfully.

    ¡°Depart!¡±

    Lei Budong stood up and flew out of the hall.

    Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng, Huo Haibo, and Guang Wenfang swiftly followed after Lei Budong, andstly, the thirteen chieftains followed behind them.

    As the Barbarians Tribe¡¯s royal city was a short distance away from the center of the Dragon Rain Mountains, Lei Budong, Feng Chen, and the rest soon arrived at the scene.

    At the same time, somewhere around the Dragon Rain Mountains...

    As usual, Huang Xiaolong rode on the little cow. Both Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong¡¯s senses were on high alert as they flew towards a certain peak that gave them the strongest feeling of grandmist aura.

    All the peaks of Dragon Rain Mountains were more or less enriched by the grandmist aura, but that didn¡¯t mean that all these peaks had purple grandmist aura and grandmist aura in them. The purple grandmist aura and grandmist aura had to be at the peak with the most richest aura.

    As they got closer, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong elerated forward.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stopped before a mountain peak with purple towering trees.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately noticed these purple-colored towering trees actually resembled purple dragons.

    ¡°These are... Purple dragon yew trees!¡± The little cow eximed with astonishment and surprised.

    ¡°Purple dragon yew trees?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated with bafflement.

    Jiang Hong took the initiative to exin to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°The purple dragon yew tree is one of the dragon n¡¯s rare spiritual trees. In the Dragon World, it is one of the most precious spiritual trees that a dragon n¡¯s Emperor Realm master would be reluctant to use as building materials. A dragon n¡¯s master could increase his cultivation speed by ten percent if they cultivate inside a residence built using these purple dragon yew trees!¡±

    Ten percent!

    Ten percent faster may not sound a lot, but under years of umtion, the increment of ten percent was actually shocking.

    For example, some dragon n¡¯s experts take a hundred million years of cultivation to break through to the Emperor Realm, so if they cultivate inside a residence built from purple dragon yew tree, the time would be shortened to ny million years. There was a ten million years difference.

    ¡°Logically speaking, the power of this space cannot give birth to these purple dragon yew trees.s¡± The little cow said, her eyes glimmered as she added, ¡°Unless, the purple grandmist aura!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze grew hot.

    Suddenly, the bright sky above them darkened. The bright sky above them darkened, booming thunder rumbled, and clouds roiled. Then came a downpour of purple roiling clouds. This rain was exactly what Feng Yaozhong and other Barbarians considered as the precious dragon rain!

    Huang Xiaolong reached out, gathering a ball of purple-colored dragon rain above his palm. This purple-colored dragon rain contained a richer amount of grandMist aura than the Dragon Mizzle Wine they had drunk.

 Chapter 1550: No Mercy

    Looking at the ball of purple dragon rain floating above his hand, Huang Xiaolong was even more certain that within this mountain, there was a source of purple grandmist aura!

    In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong fell into a dilemma. Since it was certain now that there were both grandmist aura and purple grandmist aura somewhere within this peak, then who was going to take the grandmist aura, and who was going to take the purple grandmist aura?

    He and his Senior Brother both cultivated the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, thus both of them wanted and required grandmist aura and purple grandmist aura.

    ¡°Senior Brother, the grandmist aura and purple grandmist aura, how are we...?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Jiang Hong, asking for his opinion.

    Jiang Hongughed watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s embarrassed expression and said, ¡°Junior Brother is thinking how to divine the grandmist aura and who takes the purple grandmist aura? Junior Brother doesn¡¯t have to worry about this matter. The purple grandmist aura goes to Junior Brother, and I¡¯ll take the grandmist aura, how is that?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, that...!

    Jiang Hong smiled as he went on, ¡°In truth, Junior Brother need not feel troubled, or you have taken advantage of me. Even if you give me the purple grandmist aura, I won¡¯t be able to refine it.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t be able to refine it?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stupefied. Why not?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the purple grandmist aura is not something anyone could refine. In the vast universe, as far as I know it, only you, Junior Brother, have refined it.¡± Jiang Hong added, ¡°Junior Brother will understand in the future.¡±

    ¡°Kiddo Grandmist is right, Little Brat Huang, don¡¯t refuse. Even if you offer the purple grandmist aura on a silver tter to him, Kiddo Grandmist won¡¯t be able to refine it anyways, nor could Old Man Grandmist. I couldn¡¯t refine it either.¡± The little cow interjected. ¡°So, your true identity is not so simple.¡± She went on half-jokingly, ¡°Who knows, maybe you¡¯re really the reincarnation of a peerless grandmist god or something.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong gave the little cow a fierce re, then looked at Jiang Hong, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll do as Senior Brother said.¡±

    Jiang Hong smiled, ¡°In fact, if we have to calcte, I could be considered as the one taking advantage of you Junior Brother. If it¡¯s not for Junior Brother, I won¡¯t have had this chance to get the grandmist aura.¡±

    Jiang Hong was not being perfunctory. If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong, it would have been difficult for him to find this space.

    ¡°Enough of talking, quickly go in to search for the purple grandmist aura and grandmist aura, then let¡¯s get out of this space.¡± The little cow was disgruntled, ¡°The longer I¡¯m in this space, the less I want to stay.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless.

    Do we need you to say this? Which of us doesn¡¯t want to get out of here as soon as possible?

    ¡°But, Senior Azure Cow, even if we find the purple grandmist aura and grandmist aura, with my strength, it won¡¯t be easy for us to pass through the Land of Lightning Penalty.¡± said Jiang Hong.

    The little cow¡¯s face split into a wide grin, ¡°You would have a hard time crossing the Land of Lightning Penalty, but Little Brat Huang can probably do it.¡±

    Jiang Hong was genuinely surprised by her words. ¡°Junior Brother?¡± He looked at Huang Xiaolong. Even him, as someone who had surpassed the Emperor Realm, had no confidence to cross the Land of Lightning Penalty, but Junior Brother, a God King Realm, could?

    Even though he admitted that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was amazing, crossing the Land of Lightning Penalty was not based on talent, but on strength.

    It was Huang Xiaolong who faintly guessed what the little cow meant.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± The little cow acted mysterious, seeing the doubt on Jiang Hong¡¯s face.

    Jiang Hong smiled, ¡°Since Senior Azure Cow says so, I shall be relying on Junior Brother then.¡±

    However, just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was about to enter the purple mountain to look for the purple grandmist aura and grandmist aura, Jiang Hong¡¯s footsteps halted and he looked in a certain direction.

    While the others felt strange, Jiang Hong exined, ¡°The Barbarians¡¯ experts have arrived, their actions are quite fast.¡±

    Momentster, the others also sensed hundreds of powerful auras flying towards them speedily.

    Judging from the five Barbarians tribe¡¯s Head Chieftains¡¯ momentum, who were right at the head of the group, it was probably stronger than Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel. Huang Xiaolong identified them right away, as the Barbarians five Head Chieftains.

    But Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t actually expected for the five Head Chieftains to join hands against them.

    Secondster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group also saw hundreds of Barbarians¡¯ experts arriving with the sounds of whistling wind.

    This time, almost all of the Barbarians¡¯ elite experts hade out to the Dragon Rain Mountains.

    One of the experts behind the Head Chieftain Lei Budong, Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng, Huo Haibo, and Guang Wenfang was Chieftain Feng Shili who was previously injured by Xiang Xun and Chaos ck Camel.

    Lei Budong, Feng Chen, and the rest of their group had already spotted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side who was about to enter the purple peak, and their faces tightened anxiously.

    This purple mountain peak was their Barbarians¡¯ Dragon Rain Sacred Peak.

    The generations of Barbarians tribes had one irond ancestral rule that no one was allowed to approach the Dragon Rain Sacred Peak. Fury and killing intent soared in Lei Budong, Feng Chen, and others¡¯ hearts.

    These outsiders dared to stain their Dragon Rain Sacred Peak, this was unforgivable sin!

    Die!

    Die a million deaths!

    Ribbons of lightning crackled around Lei Budong¡¯s body as he stepped towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group with Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng, Huo Haibo, Guang Wenfang, and the others following behind him.

    Lei Budong stood with his hands sped behind his back roughly ten meters from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, absolutely in no hurry to attack. He stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong while saying, ¡°Punk, you¡¯ve got some guts, since you have actually dared to think of entering our Dragon Rain Sacred Peak. This Dragon Rain Sacred Peak is our Barbarians tribe¡¯s sacred peak, and anyone who dares to take one step inside will be killed without mercy! So tell me, how do you want to die!¡±

    Feng Chen too was staring at Huang Xiaolong with an icy re. ¡°A mere few outsiders actually have the guts to injure our Barbarian Chieftain. This kind of matter has never happened in the past. Do you think you can act arrogantly relying on two early First Order Emperor Realm demonic beasts!¡±

    The Barbaric Fire Head Chieftain Huo Haibo¡¯s sonorous voice rang, ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying so much to them, tie them up then punish ording to our Barbarians tribe¡¯s rules, end of the matter.¡±

    Guang Wenfang stated, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    ¡°Wenfang and I are enough to deal with them.¡± The Barbaric Water Settlement¡¯s Head Chieftain Shui Luosheng quickly added.

    Lei Budong shook his head, ¡°Although these two demonic beasts¡¯ strengths are at the peak ofte-First Order Emperor Realm, their actual strengths areparable to peak mid-Second Order Emperor Realm.¡±

    Lei Budong¡¯s words shocked Guang Wenfang and Shui Luosheng.

    Feng Chen nodded in affirmation to Lei Budong¡¯s words. ¡°These two demonic beasts are quite strong, so better let me and Brother Huo Haibo deal with them.¡± Finished saying that, his momentum soared and violent tempests formed around him, covering the heavens.

    On the other hand, a bright, fiery light burst out from Huo Haibo¡¯s body, turning into various divine beasts around him. In an instant, the surrounding temperature rose sharply as if they had been thrown into a furnace.

    Feng Chen and Huo Haibo both locked onto Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    Feng Chen was ate-Third Order Emperor Realm, and even though Huo Haibo was slightly weaker, he was still a peakte-Second Order Emperor Realm master. Targeted by Feng Chen and Huo Haibo, Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel felt a big pressure squeezing them from every direction.

    Feng Chen and Huo Haibo leaped forward at the same time. Their bellows rumbled like thunder from the ninth heavens, as they pped down their palms on Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel.

    The Barbarians tribe¡¯s five Head Chieftains had been acquaintances for several billion years, thus had tacit understanding.

    Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel were prepared to retaliate but stopped when they saw Jiang Hong shake his head. Though Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel were strong, their strengths were still slightly weakerpared to Feng Chen and Huo Haibo. So, the matter fell onto Jiang Hong¡¯s shoulders.

 Chapter 1551: Afraid Heâ€™s a Tenth Order Emperor Realm Master?

    Jiang Hong raised his hand. This time, he did not attack with merely a finger as he did when dealing with the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor Mo Xiao. Instead, he waved once in the air like he was waving away an annoying fly.

    There were no energy fluctuations nor noises.

    Jiang Hong¡¯s action did not attract Lei Budong, Shui Luosheng, Guang Wenfang, Feng Chen or Huo Haibo¡¯s attention.

    Standing among the Barbarians¡¯ small chieftains, venomous excitement sparked in Feng Shili¡¯s eyes as he watched Feng Chen and Huo Haibo attacking Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel.

    The Barbarians watched with anticipation as Feng Chen and Huo Haibo¡¯s palms struck towards Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel. In the next moment, the awe-inspiring Feng Chen and Huo Haibo flew out as if they were hit by a great impact. Their robes exploded into fragments in mid air and their bodies smashed into the mountain peaks in the distance.

    Echoes of thunderous booms shook the air.

    Rocks and gravel flew out in various directions.

    The abrupt change in situation dumbfounded the Barbarians.

    Lei Budong, Shui Luosheng, Guang Wenfang and the others stared at Feng Chen and Huo Haibo who were half buried in dirt.

    This!

    What actually happened just now?!

    Lei Budong, Shui Luosheng, and Guang Wenfang were filled with disbelief. Until now, they still had not figured out what had happened.

    But the dumbfounded Barbarians soon reacted. Some of the experts hastened to Feng Chen and Huo Haibo¡¯s sides, and helped them out from the ground and began healing their injuries.

    Jiang Hong had not intended to kill Feng Chen and Huo Haibo, so both regained their consciousness after some rescue efforts.

    Awakened, Feng Chen and Huo Haibo ignored the various strange expressions on the experts¡¯ faces around them, instead, both were looking at Jiang Hong with horror.

    Lei Budong, Shui Luosheng, and Guang Wenfang were still unaware it was Jiang Hong who had attacked Feng Chen and Huo Haibo, but they did realize that whoever had attacked from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was a high-level Emperor Realm master!

    No, maybe a Tenth Order Emperor Realm master!!

    ¡°You, who are you?!¡± Feng Chen asked feebly while being helped up from the ground. His voice quivered slightly from dread.

    This time, Lei Budong, Shui Luosheng, Guang Wenfang, and other Barbarians took another look at Jiang Hong with shock and apprehension. It would be stupid if they still couldn¡¯t guess it was Jiang Hong who had attacked just now.

    Jiang Hong did not answer them but casually raised his hand and waved. A storm of golden purple lights shot out. Lei Budong, Shui Luosheng, Guang Wenfang, Feng Chen, and the others had yet to distinguish what the golden purple shiny things were, but these golden purple things entered their bodies.

    In the next second, Lei Budong, Shui Luosheng, and all the Barbarians¡¯ experts discovered that their godforce waspletely restrained, so was their physical body¡¯s strength!

    Even though they could still move and talk, they hadpletely lost any power to resist!

    What ability was this? Or some kind of ancient prohibition restriction formation that could be thrown out with a wave of the hand? It was so powerful that it could have restrained five Emperor Realm masters and hundreds of Heavenly Monarch Realm masters simultaneously?

    They had never heard of something like this before!

    ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡¯ Lei Budong had lost the arrogant confidence on his face as he stuttered, ¡°You, you want to kill us all?!¡±

    Hearts tightened nervously as they looked at Jiang Hong with great wariness.

    Jiang Hong sighed and said, ¡°I have merely suppressed your strengths temporarily. The restraints inside your bodies will resolve by themselves in a couple of decades.¡±

    Of course, before that time came, Lei Budong¡¯s group was no different from ordinary people...

    Lei Budong, Feng Chen, and the others rxed when Jiang Hong stated that he would spare them but thetter part of the problem sent them into a reel of panic.

    Huang Xiaolong interjected at this point, ¡°You tribe have a rule passed down from your ancestors that anyone, regardless of who they are, as long as they could take the Barbarians out of this ce will make that person your tribe¡¯s king, right?¡±

    The five Head Chieftains exchanged a perplexed nce among themselves after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unexpected question.

    ¡°You, you mean, you have a way to leave this space? You can cross the Land of Lightning Penalty?¡± Lei Budong asked several questions in shock.

    ¡°Yes, I do have a way.¡± The little cow smugly replied.

    Lei Budong, Feng Chen, and the others¡¯ gaze fell on Jiang Hong consecutively. In their opinions, if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group really had a way out, it would naturally rely on the most powerful person¡ªJiang Hong.

    But the little cow pointed at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°urately speaking, he has a way out of here.¡±

    What?!

    Lei Budong, Feng Chen, and the others were astounded as they stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    How is that possible? A mere God King Realm brat has a way to take them out of this space?

    ¡°Him? Impossible!¡± Huo Haibo was the first to jump out. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in contempt and scolded, ¡°For how many millions of years our tribe has tried to cross the Land of Lightning Penalty? Even the generations of Tenth Order Emperor Realm ancestors could not find a way. He¡¯s just a God King Realm snot-nosed punk, how could he have any method to cross the Land of Lightning Penalty?¡±

    Lei Budong, Feng Chen, and the rest too had a look of disbelief on their faces. They even thought that the little cow was ying a joke on them for her pleasure.

    ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Huang Xiaolong said indifferently and ignored Lei Budong¡¯s group. He left the Chaos ck Camel to keep an eye on them, then sped into the purple peak with Jiang Hong, Xiang Xun, and the rest of his group.

    With their entire body¡¯s strength and godforce restrained, the Barbarians watched powerlessly as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered the Dragon Rain Sacred Peak.

    Not to mention, they did not dare to make any move with the Chaos ck Camel watching them from the side.

    ¡°Could that kid really have a way to get out of here?!¡± Shui Luosheng watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back with heavy disbelief in his voice.

    ¡°Unless!¡± A possibility shed in Lei Budong¡¯s mind.

    Seeing the sudden change on Lei Budong¡¯s face, Feng Chen, Huo Haibo, Shui Luosheng, and Guang Wenfang seemed to understand Lei Budong¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Elder Brother Budong, are you saying that he has one of the nine chaos lightning pools?!¡± Guang Wenfang¡¯s chest tightened with excitement as she voiced the question in everyone¡¯s mind.

    Feng Chen and the other three Head Chieftains¡¯ breathing quickened.

    The nine chaos lightning pools!

    Lei Budong tried his best to suppress the bubbling excitement in his heart as he said, ¡°It is possible! If he really has the nine chaos lightning pools, it is highly possible he could help our tribe to exit this ce!¡±

    Imagining that the Barbarians would be able to walk out of this space to see the real world outside, Lei Budong could hardly contain the joy in his heart.

    The Barbarians had been confined to this space for too long, too long. Every generation of their tribe¡¯s experts had longed for the outside world. They had prayed that they would get to walk out of this space one day and take a breath of the outside air as well as look at the wonderful sceneries!

    ¡°ording to our ancestor¡¯s rule, if there is someone who could take our tribe out of this ce, he will be our tribe¡¯s king, but he¡¯s merely a God King Realm brat...?¡± Huo Haibo refuted weakly.

    ¡°If he really could take our tribe out from this space, so what if he bes our tribe¡¯s king?¡± Lei Budong¡¯s eyes shone as he went on, ¡°Not to mention, if he really has one the nine chaos lightning pools, he would definitely be a peerless master in the future. Didn¡¯t you see it for yourself that even though he is a God King Realm, he has two Emperor Realm pet mounts? Also, don¡¯t forget, that middle-aged man is his Senior Brother! How could that kid¡¯s identity be simple!¡±

    Recalling Jiang Hong¡¯s strength, there was dread on Lei Budong, Feng Chen, Huo Haibo, Guang Wenfang, and the others¡¯ faces.

    ¡°That kid¡¯s Senior Brother is probably a Tenth Order Emperor Realm master?¡± Feng Chen said with much difficulty.

    Lei Budong shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe he¡¯s ate-Tenth Order Emperor Realm master, even a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm master!¡±

 Chapter 1552: Finding the Purple Grandmist Aura

    ¡°What? Late-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, maybe even peakte-Tenth Order Emperor God Realm!¡± Hearing Lei Budong estimate that Jiang Hong could be ate-Tenth Order or maybe even a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, Feng Chen, Huo Haibo, Shui Luosheng, and Guang Wenfang gasped in astonishment.

    At the same time, they thought of another thing. If Jiang Hong was already so powerful, didn¡¯t that mean that Jiang Hong and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Master was even more...?!

    Someone above the Emperor Realm!

    Feng Chen, Huo Haibo, Shui Luosheng, and the others felt their minds buzz and they shuddered subconsciously.

    Although they had been isted within this space for generations, they had learned through the years from the outsiders who stumbled into this space that there were only a handful of people who had surpassed the Emperor Realm in the outside world.

    Lei Budong muttered under his breath, ¡°Their Master must be a master that has surpassed the Emperor Realm!¡±

    ¡°If he really bes our tribe¡¯s king, does that mean that we Barbarians would have gained a peerless master that has surpassed the Emperor Realm as backing?!¡± Huo Haibo babbled with excitement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if our tribe follows him, we definitely would be able to rise to the top of the world!¡±

    The present Barbarians¡¯ small chieftains were trembling with excitement discussing about the ¡®new king.¡¯ Feng Shili alone looked pale. To him, if Huang Xiaolong really became the tribe¡¯s king, and decided to pursue the previous matter with him, the consequences for him...?!

    Thinking of the tribe¡¯s punishment, Feng Shili broke out in cold sweat.

    While the Barbarians continued to talk about the topic, Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, and the rest were already flying up the Dragon Rain Sacred Peak. The closer they got to the Dragon Rain Sacred Peak, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong¡¯s sense of the purple grandmist aura and grandmist aura became stronger.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, and the others were standing in front of an ordinary looking cave on the slope of the mountain.

    Following their senses, the purple grandmist aura and grandmist aura were likely to be inside this cave.

    There were faint wisps of purple mists flowing out from the cave¡¯s mouth, almost invisible to the naked eye. At a nce, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong could see that these faint purple mists were actually spiritual energy enriched by purple grandmist aura.

    They stopped only for a moment in front of the mouth of the cave. Huang Xiaolong flew into the cave first riding on the little cow, followed by Jiang Hong, Xiang Xun, and the others.

    The cave tunnel was not big; it was a little dim, quiet and mysterious.

    After flying for some time in the cave tunnel, the tunnel space gradually grew wider and brighter. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group saw more and denser wisps of purple mist. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong got a strong feeling that he was closer to the purple grandmist aura and grandmist aura.

    The group flew onwards for another ten minutes.

    Suddenly, bright lights filled their path as they arrived at the bottom of the cave.

    The group looked around and found themselves in a magical scenery, as if they had stumbled into paradise. There were numerous spiritual nts around them, bathed in rich spiritual energy. Each of these spiritual nts and trees were enriched by the purple grandmist aura and dragon qi.

    Among these spiritual nts and trees were the purple dragon yew trees they had seen outside the cave.

    The purple dragon trees outside were tall and imposing resembling purple primordial divine dragons, but the purple dragon yew trees inside this cave were several times taller and bigger! For a second, Huang Xiaolong had an illusion that he was facing a forest of giant purple primordial divine dragons.

    The value of spiritual herbs and trees in this cave was tantamount to a thousand Emperor Pces¡¯ treasuries.

    Clearly, this cave space was vast, so vast that Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t even see the other end of the cave.

    Following his senses, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong led the others and flew forward.

    They barely flew for a few minutes when Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong stopped abruptly. Both were staring towards the front with ecstasy.

    There was a ten thousand zhang long shining purple dragon swimming around the cave¡¯s ceiling!

    This shining purple dragon was a purple grandmist aura that had taken the shape of a purple dragon, simr to the purple grandmist dragon Huang Xiaolong had refined in the past.

    On top of that, there was a long, river-like grandmist aura winding irregrly close to the purple grandmist dragon like a mischievous child.

    Purple grandmist dragon!

    Grandmist aura!

    As expected!

    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong were trembling with excitement.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction was slightly better, after all, he had previously refined both the purple grandmist aura and grandmist aura. On the other hand, this was the first time Jiang Hong hade face to face with the purple grandmist aura and grandmist aura, hence his was a bigger reaction.

    Even though Jiang Hong had surpassed the Emperor Realm and possessed a resilient mentality, he could not contain his excitement upon seeing the purple grandmist aura for the first time.

    It was with great effort that Jiang Hong managed to suppress his ecstasy after some time.

    ¡°Junior Brother, since we¡¯ve found the purple grandmist aura and grandmist aura, shall we begin ¡®taming¡¯ and refining them? The earlier we¡¯re done, the faster we can get out of this space. What do you think?¡± Jiang Hong turned his head sideways and asked Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded with a smile.

    It would take some time for him to ¡®tame¡¯ the purple grandmist dragon, so he needed to act quickly. Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and Gui San won¡¯tst long in this space.

    Huang Xiaolong had the little cow, Xiang Xuyn, Feng Er, and the rest wait for him and Jiang Hong where they were. Then, he and Jiang Hong flew towards the purple grandmist dragon and river of grandmist aura.

    As Huang Xiaolong got closer, the initially calm purple grandmist dragon and grandmist aura river became agitated all of a sudden, emitting pulses of radiant light that were ring to the eyes.

    The abrupt changes made Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong stop in their steps.

    Right at this time, the purple grandmist dragon moved, flying straight towards Huang Xiaolong. Then, the grandmist aura river too flew towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Jiang Hong was speechless looking at this phenomenon. He said to Huang Xiaolong with a wry smile, ¡°Looks like you are more popr than Senior Brother ah.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled happily.

    Huang Xiaolong could feel the purple grandmist dragon and grandmist aura river were not malicious towards him. As for why they were flying towards him was likely because they sensed the purple grandmist aura and grandmist aura¡¯s energy that he had refined in the past. There was a familiar feeling that both came running towards him.

    In this short moment, the purple grandmist dragon was already in front of Huang Xiaolong, turning into a streak of purple light and entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body through his palm.

    Despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mental preparation, the moment the purple grandmist dragon entered through his palm, sharp excruciating pain took over his body.

    Huang Xiaolong hurriedly sat cross-legged and circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    Seeing that the grandmist aura river too wanted to drill into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body like the purple grandmist dragon, Jiang Hong had no choice but to grab the grandmist aura river from across the air to his side.

    Sensing that the grandmist aura river was wriggling to break free from his grasp to run over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, Jiang Hong was more than a little depressed. Heughed awkwardly and appeased, ¡°Little guy, you better follow me, I will definitely treat you well.¡± Then, he began circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to absorb the grandmist aura river into his body.

    As Jiang Hong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, the grandmist aura river slowly calmed down, then flew intimately around Jiang Hong.

    Some distance away, Huang Xiaolong grimaced in pain. Although he had prior experience in refining purple grandmist dragon, and his Grandmist Parasitic Medium had reached the peak of second stage, the overwhelming amount of energy from this purple grandmist dragon brought him excruciating pain.

 Chapter 1553: Master Has Succeeded?

    On guard in the distance, Xiang Xun, Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, and the others became worried watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face distorted in pain.

    ¡°Senior Xiaoniu, the Manor Lord would be fine, right?¡± Feng Er¡¯s fingers clenched nervously as she asked.

    Hearing that, the little cow nced yfully at Feng Er and teased her, ¡°Why? Little Feng Er, feeling distress?¡±

    Feng Er stilled. A noticeable blush crept up her face as she retorted angrily out of embarrassment, ¡°Senior Xiaoniu, how could you make fun of me in this situation?¡±

    The little cow guffawed happily, ¡°How would I dare to make fun of you? Who knows, one day you and Little Brat Huang will hook up, and at that time, you¡¯ll be my Mistress.¡±

    Feng Er went red all the way down to her neck.

    The little cow coughed slightly to clear her throat and reassured everyone, ¡°All of you just rest assured, that brat¡¯s life is tough. Even if this old cow is gone, he¡¯ll still be alive and jumping.¡±

    And she wasn¡¯t lying. Just based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s luck and capability of refining the purple grandmist aura, one could deduce that Huang Xiaolong had a heaven-defying lifepath. For people like Huang Xiaolong, the more adversities and pain he experienced, the better histent potential and power could be stimted.

    ¡°If I could also refine the purple grandmist aura, even if it¡¯s a hundred times more painful, I¡¯m willing, very willing ah.¡± Then the little cow looked upward and sighed with mncholy, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity, even if I¡¯m willing to suffer excruciating pain, I don¡¯t have such an opportunity ah.¡±

    Everyone waspletely speechless.

    After the little cow finishedmenting, she waved at Xu Baisheng, Xu Jiang, Xu Yong, and Xu Shi guarding a little farther away, and called out, ¡°Little Xus,e over here for a bit.¡±

    Xu Baisheng and his three nephews reacted and scurried to the little cow¡¯s side in a jiffy. ¡°Senior Xiaoniu, what¡¯s your order?¡±

    The little cow nced at Huang Xiaolong who was some distance away as she said, ¡°It might take Little Brat Huang a year or two to tame the purple grandmist dragon. The days are long and boring, so you guys apany me, and have a little chat.¡±

    Have a little chat!

    Xu Baisheng and his three nephews smiled wryly.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re unwilling to have a little chat with me?¡± The little cow widened her eyes and red at the four void devil beasts, ¡°In the past, your great-grandfather Xu Changtian never got a chance to chat with me even if he wanted to.¡±

    ¡°We dare not!¡± Xu Baisheng and his three nephews hurried to deny.

    Several days passed by in the blink of an eye.

    The purple light enshrouding Huang Xiaolong grew stronger with each passing day, and at one point, there were wisps of gray smoke floating out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    These wisps of gray smoke umted above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, taking the forms of various fierce beasts but these fierce beasts soon exploded and dispersed away under the purple grandmist aura¡¯s purple light.

    This sight amazed Xu Baisheng and the others who were watching Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Those gray smokes are the murderous qi inside Master¡¯s body.¡± Xiang Xun exined. ¡°Although Master¡¯s cultivation speed is heaven-defying, along the way, he hasmitted killings and ughter, so it is inevitable that his body has umted murderous qi over the years.¡±

    The little cow nodded in agreement and chimed in, ¡°Kiddo Xiang Xun¡¯s right. Right now, he¡¯s borrowing the purple grandmist aura¡¯s energy to expel his body¡¯s murderous qi, so he won¡¯t be affected by heart demons when breaking through to the Heavenly Monarch Realm. Otherwise, as the amount of murderous qi continues to umte inside his body, it will impact his soul, thus indirectly making it harder for his godhead to evolve, and breakthrough to the Heavenly Monarch Realm.¡±

    Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and the others learned something important that would affect their cultivation path as well.

    A little further away, Jiang Hong was also enshrouded in purple light.

    However, different from Huang Xiaolong, there were wisps of golden-colored smoke curling out from Jiang Hong¡¯s body instead of gray.

    Seeing this, the little cow couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°No wonder Kiddo Grandmist is able to surpass the Emperor Realm.¡±

    Her words drew baffled looks from Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, and others.

    The little cow exined for their benefits, ¡°Those faint golden qi are the pure energy from Jiang Hong¡¯s body. In other words, neither Jiang Hong¡¯s godforce nor soul have any impurities.¡±

    ¡°Senior Xiaoniu, do all masters who have surpassed the Emperor Realm, have soul and godforce this pure?¡±

    The little cow shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, it depends on the individual. Like the Archdevil Lord Wu Tian, his life was filled with ughter that he had umted a lot of murderous qi inside his body. To him, the more murderous qi his body had, the stronger he was, thus his strength and cultivation rose ordingly.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    As the little cow, Xiang Xun, and the others waited, time flowed by.

    Ten days, one month, two months...

    During these two months, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong¡¯s figures gradually submerged in purple lights. At this point, the others could only see two clusters of luminous purple light.

    Silence filled the cave except for the asional sizzling noises.

    .....

    Another four months went by.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had been inside the cave for half a year now.

    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong¡¯s immediate surroundings had turned into a sea of purple lights, glimmering like two giant purple crystals.

    Xiang Xun and the rest continued to stand on guard.

    From time to time, the little cow would throw a top-grade chaos spiritual pill into her mouth.

    Outside the Dragon Rain Sacred Peak, Lei Budong, Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng, and the others were waiting as well.

    During this time, there were Barbarians on patrol that came to check. The Chaos ck Camel merely detained these Barbarians instead of killing them.

    By the tenth month, the furrows between Lei Budong¡¯s brows deepened. He mumbled under his breath, ¡°What are they doing inside the Dragon Rain Sacred Peak for so long?¡±

    Due to their tribe¡¯s ancestral rules, Lei Budong and the others did not dare take a step into the Dragon Rain Sacred Peak, thus they were unable to determine the situation within the peak. Doubts roused in their minds when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had still note out after so long.

    ¡°ording to our ancestors, there are chaos grade formationsid out within the Dragon Rain Sacred Peak, they would not have met with some kind of ident, would they?¡± Huo Haibo was feeling pessimistic.

    Lei Budong shook his head and refuted, ¡°With their strengths, there probably won¡¯t be any problem. Chaos grade formations won¡¯t trouble them.¡±

    As various wild guesses appeared in the Barbarians¡¯ minds, another three months went by.

    By the thirteenth month from when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had entered the Dragon Rain Sacred Peak, Lei Budong, Feng Chen, and the others who were waiting outside felt heaven and earth shake and sway as amazing purple colored lights soared to the sky from the Dragon Rain Sacred Peak, then fell to the ground like a torrent.

    The Barbarians were astounded by the sight.

    What was going on?

    Then they saw deep fissures split the ground below, and the cracks grew longer. Uprooted and broken trees were falling everywhere on the Dragon Rain Sacred Peak.

    Suddenly, a dragon¡¯s roar shook the heavens. The Barbarians saw the shadow of a golden purple dragon fly out from the Dragon Rain Sacred Peak to the sky, exuding overwhelming dragon might.

    The manifestations in the sky left the Barbarians agape.

    The Chaos ck Camel was muttering under his breath in tion, ¡°Master has seeded?!¡±

    At this time, at the bottom of the cave, Xiang Xun, Feng Er, and the others too were agape looking at the luminous cluster of purple light that was Huang Xiaolong. In thest few days, the purple light cluster had been fluctuating violently like great waves. The purple light¡¯s violent activity had also influenced the cave¡¯s airflow. At the same time, they could see the shadow of a purple dragon with the luminous purple light.

    The luminous purple light continued to grow bigger.

    The little cow, Xiang Xun, and the rest had to retreat far away.

 Chapter 1554: Stage Three of Grandmist Parasitic Medium

    Even though Xiang Xun and the others had retreated some distance away, the luminous purple ball of light Huang Xiaolong continued to erge, extending over ten thousand li radius!

    In the process, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purple light had merged with Jiang Hong¡¯s purple light.

    In the same moment the two luminous purple lights merged into one. The little cow, Xiang Xun, and the others saw a ringly radiant purple light shoot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, straight up to the sky outside.

    Rays of crepuscr purple rays formed a rotating light pir that soared to the ninth heaven, breaking a hole in the void.

    A huge purple energy vortex pulverized all the purple dragon yew trees into dust on the Dragon Rain Sacred Peak and nearby mountain peaks.

    On the outside, the Chaos ck Camel and Barbarians experts watched with astounded expressions.

    The purple energy vortex expanded.

    This went on for roughly an hour. The purple energy vortex expanded until it covered the entire Dragon Rain Sacred Peak before its expansion halted.

    The Barbarians breathed out in relief upon seeing this. For a moment, the Chaos ck Camel felt his back dampened with cold sweat from the purple energy vortex¡¯s pressure.

    Then, the purple energy vortex started to shrink at rapid speed before their eyes and vanished from sight.

    Within the Dragon Rain Sacred Peak¡¯s cave, the little cow, Xiang Xun, and the others saw the purple ray pir where Huang Xiaolong had begun to shrink, and then vanished.

    However, the purple clusters of light remained, sshing like angry waves again and again.

    A few dayster, the purple clusters of light dimmed, slowly revealing Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong¡¯s figures within.

    When the purple lightspletely disappeared, the little cow and the others could clearly see Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong.

    Feng Er and the rest immediately noticed that there were distinctive differences in Huang Xiaolong, aspared to before he had started refining the purple grandmist dragon, from his temperament to his aura.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura seemed ten times stronger than before, maybe even more.

    Merging with the Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s lower half had previously changed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s temperament, adding a twist of devilish charm to him. This time around, after ¡®taming¡¯ the purple grandmist dragon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s temperament had evolved further, seemingly, he was even more captivating.

    There was an unexinable attraction.

    Compared to Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong didn¡¯t seem to have changed much on the surface, more like, no changes at all...?

    Then again, only Jiang Hong himself knew if there was anything different. When Jiang Hong opened his eyes, they were filled with delight. After absorbing the grandmist aura river into his body, he had clearly sensed that his stage eight Grandmist Parasitic Medium cultivation had improved. Though the improvement was marginal, it was enough to bring a smile to his face.

    With his Grandmist Parasitic Medium¡¯s stage eight, this much amount of improvement would take him roughly a million years to achieve a simr level..

    Originally, Jiang Hong had no confidence at all that he would be able to advance to the ninth stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium, but it was different now. He felt a ray of hope that he would be able to do so in an unknown billions of years!

    Jiang Hong readjusted his emotions, then looked in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction and received a shock. He chuckled, ¡°Congrattions on Junior Brother¡¯s breakthrough ah.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had broken through from mid-Fifth Order God King Realm to early Sixth Order God King Realm!

    Though it didn¡¯t sound like much of an improvement, it brought great waves of shock to Jiang Hong¡¯s heart.

    When Jiang Hong had first taken notice of Huang Xiaolong at the Demonic Python City a few years back, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was only at the peakte of Third Order God King Realm! Only a few years had passed since then!

    Huang Xiaolong grinned at Jiang Hong and responded, ¡°Congrattions to both of us.¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength did not improve as much as the time he had refined the second half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele, the benefits were greater by far!

    Firstly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Grandmist Parasitic Medium cultivation that had been stuck at the peak of the second stage for the longest time had finally advanced to the third stage!

    The third stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium!

    This was much more than simply advancing a level!

    At the third stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium, the grandmist worms that he condensed would be able to attack and kill enemies! Nothing could stop the gradmist worms! As grandmist worms were condensed from grandmist godforce, their attacks were unpredictable and unavoidable.

    At the first stage and second stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium, his grandmist worms had no attack ability.

    Moreover, he had merely absorbed less than one-millionth of the purple grandmist dragon¡¯s energy. At the moment, the purple grandmist dragon was coiling in his godsea. As he continued to absorb the purple grandmist dragon¡¯s energy while cultivating the Grandmist Parasitic Medium in the future, he would be able to advance quickly. It was likely he could break through to the Seventh Order God King Realm in less than ten years!

    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong chatted merrily as they stood up.

    At this time, the little cow, Xiang Xun, Feng Er, and the rest had flown over to Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong.

    ¡°Congrattions Master!

    ¡°Congrattions Manor Lord!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions Grandmist Emperor!¡±

    Xiang Xun, Feng Er, and the others cheerfully congratted Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong.

    The little cow¡¯s cow face was full of smiles looking from Huang Xiaolong to Jiang Hong as she said, ¡°Congrattions to two kiddos, this old cow¡¯s heart is brimming with envy towards you both ah.¡±

    She was telling the truth, anyone would be envious watching Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong sessfully subjugate the purple grandmist aura and grandmist aura. She was no exception.

    Receiving the little cow¡¯s congrattions, Jiang Hong dared not dy in responding at all. He quickly smiled and said, ¡°Many thanks, Senior Azure Cow.¡±

    ¡°Why are you thanking me for?¡± The little cow chuckled. ¡°Instead, I have to thank you, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten an opportunity to enjoy so many snacks to pass the time.¡± She threw a top-grade chaos spiritual pill into her mouth after saying that.

    The top-grade chaos spiritual pill was one of her snacks.

    It was indeed as the little cow said, if it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Hong, it would have been hard for her to get her hands on these snacks being where they were.

    Jiang Hong and Huang Xiaolong exchanged a helpless look, both smiling wryly.

    ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s head out.¡± said Huang Xiaolong.

    Now that they had tamed the purple grandmist dragon and grandmist aura river, they needed to hurry and cross the Land of Lightning Penalty to leave this space. Huang Xiaolong could see that in thest one year or so, Feng Er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, Xu Baisheng, and others¡¯ godforce had dispersed considerably.

    ¡°Agreed!¡± Jiang Hong nodded, he was aware that Huang Xiaolong¡¯spanions were running out of time.

    Without dy, Huang Xiaolong leaped onto the little cow¡¯s back and sped towards the cave¡¯s mouth. Jiang Hong, Xiang Xun, and the rest followed closely behind. They soon regrouped with the Chaos ck Camel and the Barbarians waiting outside.

    When the Barbarians saw Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong, their eyes lit up. In the next second, their eyes widened in shock, for they noticed that Huang Xiaolong had actually broken through to early Sixth Order God King Realm!

    When Huang Xiaolong had entered the Dragon Rain Sacred Peak, he was only a mid-Fifth Order God King Realm, a little over a yearter, Huang Xiaolong was already an early Sixth Order God King Realm?!

    ¡°Master!¡± The Chaos ck Camel stepped forward and saluted Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Without any nonsense, Huang Xiaolong turned his attention to Lei Budong, Feng Chen, and the rest of the Barbarians and said, ¡°Lead us to the Land of Lightning Penalty now!¡± With a wave of his hand, the Dragon Shark Flying Ship appeared in midair.

    Huang Xiaolong ushered Lei Budong, Feng Chen, chieftains, and the rest of the Barbarians onto the Dragon Shark Flying Ship. The Dragon Shark Flying Ship glided through the air, in the direction of the Land of Lightning Penalty.

    Based on the Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s speed, they could reach the Land of Lightning Penalty in a month¡¯s time. But Huang Xiaolong was not idle at all during this time, he persistently cultivated his Grandmist Parasitic Medium to absorb the purple grandmist dragon¡¯s energy.

 Chapter 1555: Entering the Land of Lightning Penalty

    Huang Xiaolong diligently cultivated the Grandmist Parasitic Medium as much as possible before arriving at the Land of Penalty. Jiang Hong was also cultivating inside one of the Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s cultivation rooms.

    Inside the cultivation room, Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars sat cross-legged, all running the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    Above Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars were a hundred top-grade chaos spiritual pills, one hundred dragon pearls, one hundred dragon crystals, and one thousand Fortune Divine Fruits.

    Based on Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars¡¯ current strength, their refining speed had reached a super terrifying degree.

    These one hundred top-grade chaos spiritual pills, one hundred dragon pearls, one hundred dragon crystals, and one thousand Fortune Divine Fruits were merely the amount of energy Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars absorbed in a day.

    As Huang Xiaolong circted his godforce ording to the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, robust medicinal energy flooded out from the one hundred top-grade chaos spiritual pills. At the same time, pure dragon¡¯s true essence energy and blood essence energy roared out from the dragon pearls and dragon crystals, and dots of fortune energy flowed out from the one thousand Fortune Divine Fruits.

    These medicinal energies, dragon¡¯s true essence energy and blood essence energy, and fortune energy all rushed towards Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars¡¯ bodies.

    While Huang Xiaolong devoured these medicinal energies and dragon¡¯s essence energies, the purple grandmist dragon inside his godsea also emitted consistent waves of purple grandmist aura energy into his three supreme godheads.

    Inside the cultivation room, Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars were enshrouded in mesmerizing purple lights.

    ......

    One monthter...

    Huang Xiaolong ended his cultivation and stepped out of the cultivation room and headed to the flying ship¡¯s control hall.

    ¡°Master!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong walk into the control hall, Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel respectfully saluted.

    ¡°We¡¯re close to arriving at the Land of Lightning Penalty, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, the corner of his eye nced in Lei Budong, Feng Chen, and the other Barbarians Head Chieftains.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Lei Budong nodded and went on, ¡°In less than half an hour!¡± He was trembling slightly due to excitement. Yes ah, they¡¯re close to the Land of the Lightning Penalty. It wasn¡¯t as if he had not been here in the past. He had made this journey no less than a hundred times, but there had never been once he was this agitated. He couldn¡¯t help feeling excited.

    Lei Budong looked at Huang Xiaolong, inwardly thinking, this ck-haired young man, could he really take them out of this space?!

    He was not the only person wondering this same thing. Shui Luosheng, Huo Haibo, Guang Wenfang, and the rest were also wondering the same thing.

    The entire Barbarian race had been waiting for this moment for far too long.

    Upon hearing that there was less than half an hour until they arrived at the Land of Lightning Penalty, Huang Xiaolong began to look forward to it.

    The Land of Lightning Penalty was a ce that spawned chaos divine lightning. Thend was covered by chaos divine lightning throughout the year and this was a rare phenomenon in itself. Could the other end be a source of chaos divine lightning?!

    One of the nine chaos lightning pools?!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spection was very likely possible!

    At this time, Jiang Hong, the little cow, Feng Er, and several others also came out from their respective cultivation rooms.

    In a short moment, everyone was gathered in the control hall, talking andughing in a rxed atmosphere.

    Before they knew it, roughly half an hour went by.

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship stopped in midair.

    Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, and the rest disembarked from the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, looking ahead. Several thousand meters in front of them was a dusty, barrennd that stretched into the horizon. Other than brown earth, they could barely see any other colors.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was astounded. The dusty, hazy sight in front of them was actually chaos divine lightning!

    Earth element chaos divine lightning!

    Earth element chaos divine lightning was extremely rare, thus none of them had expected to see it here, that too on this scale!

    How big exactly was the Land of Lightning Penalty?

    ¡°Not right...¡± The little cow said suddenly. Her eyes squinted as she observed the Land of Lightning Penalty a little more.

    In truth, she too had thought that the Land of Lightning Penalty was probably one of the nine chaos lightning pools, but now, seeing the sight in front of her, she found that her guess was wrong. Now, she was certain that the earth element chaos divine lightning in front of them was not part of the nine chaos lightning pools.

    Like the little cow, Huang Xiaolong also realized that his previous guess was wrong, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a pang of disappointment.

    ¡°Little Brat Huang, act quick. Even though it¡¯s not one of the nine chaos lightning pools, absorbing this earth element chaos divine lightning would bring lots of benefits to you.¡± The little cow urged Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and pulled himself together, then flew forward.

    As the rest watched from afar, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the border of the dustynd.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supreme godforce activated the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation. Immediately, the power of chaos golden dragon lightning roared throughout his body and condensed into tiny golden dragons, inches above the skin of his body.

    Jiang Hong and Lei Budong were astounded at this sight. Ecstasy dominated Lei Budong¡¯s expression as he stared at Huang Xiaolong with burning eyes. More urately, he was staring at the golden dragons condensed from chaos divine lightning close to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    This...! Chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool?!

    It must be!

    It was exactly the power described in the Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s legend!

    As the others watched with astonished eyes, Huang Xiaolong stepped over the boundary, into the Land of Lightning Penalty.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong took the first step, he immediately felt great resistance and heavy gravity.

    The heavy gravity of this earth element chaos divine lightning was something Huang Xiaolong had never experienced in the past. He exerted full force to channel his supreme godforce into the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation.

    The golden dragons around Huang Xiaolong were spinning at high speed, forming small golden dragon lightning vortices that sucked in the earth element chaos divine lightning. From these golden dragon lightning vortices, the earth element chaos divine lightning flooded into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads were emitting coruscating lights that were not visible to the others.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Huang Xiaolong felt the heavy gravitational pull lighten, and it finally became nonexistent to him. He was ted and he elerated as he continued to proceed further inside.

    As the Barbarians¡¯ hearts hung high in suspense, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure gradually disappeared into the hazy barrennd.

    ¡°Elder Brother Lei, you say, can he really seed?¡± Guang Wenfang couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Lei Budong took a deep breath before replying in a solemn voice, ¡°He probably could.¡± However, inwardly, he wasn¡¯t feeling so certain. Although Huang Xiaolong possibly had the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool out of the nine chaos lightning pools, and it was described to be unimaginably powerful in the legends, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was still in the God King Realm. How much of the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s power Huang Xiaolong could employ was unknown!

    At this point though, they had no other choice other than putting all his hopes in that ck-haired young man.

    While everyone waited in suspense, Huang Xiaolong advanced step by step. Each step was slow but steady and firm. Several hourster, he had traversed three thousand zhang across the Land of Lightning Penalty.

    At this point, the dusty earth scenery had changed into blurry gray chaos divine lightning. Huang Xiaolong had no idea from where this gray chaos divine lightning hade from, and it was seemingly infinite.

    Huang Xiaolong persisted on, taking one step in front of another. When he was ten ten thousand zhang from it, he finally stopped for the first time.

    ¡°This should be the center of this lightningnd.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. Based on his sense, the spot where he stood was filled with the richest chaos divine lightning power akin to bubbling water. This was the very center of the lightningnd.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged on the spot. He began circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium and increased the power of the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning at the same time, in order to absorb the surroundings¡¯ chaos divine lightning.

 Chapter 1556: The Barbarians Crying In Joy

    As Huang Xiaolong fully concentrated on absorbing the surroundings¡¯ chaos divine lightning, streaks of chaos divine lightning swarmed towards Huang Xiaolong at shocking speed.

    After some time, Huang Xiaolong felt that his absorption speed was too slow, hence he summoned his three avatars, and formed a four-colored spiritual energy gathering formation. The four of them ran the Grandmist Parasitic Medium at the same time.

    The chaos divine lightning around them seemed stimted as it rushed towards Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars in a frenzy.

    Jiang Hong, the little cow, the Barbarians, and the rest waiting outside the boundary of the Land of Lightning Penalty saw the calm hazy scenery suddenly be agitated, and increasingly violent. Dust roiled akin to a chaos divine beast writhing in pain.

    As the stretch of chaos divine lightning in front of them roiled, bursts of chaos divine lightning shot out in various directions.

    Shocking destructive power swept over the people who were waiting and frightening them.

    However, these streaks of chaos divine lightning vanished just as it had arrived in front of Jiang Hong, as if it was swallowed by a ck hole; vanished without rhyme or reason.

    The Barbarians were stunned agape.

    As time passed, the stretch of chaos divine lightning in front of them roiled even more violently, and streaks of chaos divine lightning sttered like torrential rain. But no matter how intense the chaos divine lightning fell on the group, none of it were able to break pass Jiang Hong.

    After a while, therge group of Barbarians breathed in relief. At the same time, Jiang Hong¡¯s strength once again roused waves of shock to Lei Budong, Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng, and the others¡¯ hearts.

    Even if the five Head Chieftains were to join hands and exerted full force to fend off this chaos divine lightning with the chaos spiritual weapon their ancestor had left behind, the five of them would barely withstand the chaos divine lightning¡¯s bombardment. Yet, Jiang Hong merely stood there, dispersing the chaos divine lightning¡¯s bombardment without needing to move a hand!

    This level of strength was undoubtedly terrifying.

    Is this the power of a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm master? Lei Budong wondered to himself.

    ......

    Time flowed by.

    One month came and went in the blink of an eye.

    At the center of the earth element chaos divine lightningnd, Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars were still sitting in the same ce, devouring the surrounding chaos divine lightning as fast as they could.

    Compared to a month ago, Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars¡¯ absorption speed was much faster.

    Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars werepletely submerged in the earth element chaos divine lightning, everything around them was lifeless brown with the asional flickers of blinding purple light that lit up thend.

    These flickers of blinding purple light came from the purple grandmist dragon¡¯s purple grandmist light.

    While absorbing the surroundings¡¯ chaos divine lightning, the purple grandmist dragon also emitted amazing purple grandmist energy.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads were devouring everything, and his strength rose rapidly. Although he had yet to break through to peak early Sixth Order God King Realm, he was steadily inching closer to the peak early Sixth Order God King Realm.

    Another two months went by.

    The light enshrouding Huang Xiaolong grew stronger, so did its strength, and he had already broken through to the peak of the early Sixth Order God King Realm.

    However, the amount of chaos divine lightning on this piece ofnd didn¡¯t seem to diminish at all. Chaos divine lightning continued to roil violently.

    Half a year went by.

    Suddenly, radiant bursts of lights came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. His three supreme godheads were vibrating intensely.

    Huang Xiaolong had broken through to mid-Sixth Order God King Realm!

    When Huang Xiaolong broke through to mid-Sixth Order God King Realm, his three avatars were bathed in bursts of radiant lights as their momentums soared.

    This phenomenon was simr to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s main body breaking through to the God King Realm. Obviously, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three avatars were breaking through to the God King Realm simultaneously.

    Shadows of the immortal body began condensing around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three avatars. The shadows of the immortal body then formed an ancient formation that infused the vigorous immortal aura into his three avatars¡¯ bodies. His three avatars¡¯ bodies evolved, bing even more perfect.

    As shadows of the immortal body continued to infuse the immortal aura into his three avatars, the surrounding earth element chaos divine lightning flowed persistently into the avatars¡¯ bodies.

    As days turned into months, there were golden purple lights shining from under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin.

    This golden purple glow was the purple grandmist aura but not entirely. It also resembled the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool and earth element chaos divine lightning.

    The golden purple glow exuded a lightning destructive power that was more powerful than the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s lightning power...!

    By the time a full year had passed since Huang Xiaolong had entered the Land of Lightning Penalty, the Barbarians experts waiting outside became even more anxious.

    ¡°Elder Brother Lei, that kid wouldn¡¯t be dead inside, right?¡± Huo Haibo asked anxiously.

    From outside, they couldn¡¯t at all see the situation inside the Land of Lightning Penalty, nor could they sense any trace of life. Their hearts hung high in their throats.

    Lei Budong just wanted to say something, but Jiang Hong, the little cow, Xiang Xun, the Chaos ck Camel, and the rest all abruptly stared at him. The iciness of their gazes sent a shiver down Lei Budong¡¯s back, and he swallowed the words that he was about to say.

    The Chaos ck Camel strode up to Huo Haibo and smacked Huo Haibo into the ground. Though Huo Haibo did not die, he was miserable enough.

    The rest of the Barbarians shuddered witnessing that, and no one dared to mention the topic again.

    In the blink of an eye, two years passed by.

    Within the earth element chaos divine lightning, the golden purple light enshrouding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three avatars suddenly flickered intensely. Undting dragons¡¯ roars shook the Land of Lightning Penalty, jarring the eardrums of those waiting outside.

    It went on for three consecutive days before the dragons¡¯ roars subsided and the golden purple lights around the three avatars disappeared.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three avatars had sessfully broken through to the God King Realm!

    This time around, after two years of absorption, the surrounding earth element chaos divine lightning had thinned significantly. Previously, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t been able to see anything beyond ten meters from where he stood, whereas now, he could see as far as three thousand zhang ahead.

    Seeing that the curtain of earth element chaos divine lightning had thinned considerably, Huang Xiaolong recalled his three avatars into his body.

    And the people outside noticed that the earth element chaos divine lightning had thinned and stopped roiling. Earth element chaos divine lightning rushed towards the center from every direction.

    The earth element chaos divine lightning that had covered this piece ofnd for unknown numbers of years was shrinking at a rate visible to the naked eye, growing smaller and smaller before Lei Budong, Feng Chen, and others¡¯ joyful eyes.

    In the end, they saw a vague figure in the far off distance. This vague figure was none other than Huang Xiaolong who had entered into the earth element chaos divine lightning¡¯s space!

    Half an hourter, after Huang Xiaolong hadpletely absorbed the earth element chaos divine lightning, everyone could clearly see him.

    Those who had been waiting bitterly outside for so long finally revealed a smile, including Jiang Hong.

    The stone that was pressing down on their chests for so long, disappeared suddenly.

    Especially in the hearts of the burly Barbarians. Some of them had started crying out of joy after watching the earth element chaos divine lighting barrierpletely disappear before their eyes.

    How many years the tribe had been waiting for such a day to arrive? How many generations of masters had passed away?! From their ancestors until now, this day had finally arrived!

 Chapter 1557: The Great King!

    While the Barbarians were crying tears of joy, Huang Xiaolong who had absorbed all the earth element chaos divine lightning opened his eyes, and breathed out a mouthful of turbid qi.

    At this time, a brownish yellow bead fell from the void, and Huang Xiaolong reached out and caught it in the air.

    The brownish yellow bead was half the size of an adult man¡¯s fist with tiny ribbons of earth element chaos divine lightning crackling over its surface. The situation inside the bead was a hazy blur.

    But Huang Xiaolong knew the earth element chaos divine lightning that had covered this enormousnd earlier, originated from this unremarkable looking bead!

    The main culprit that had hindered the Barbarians from freedom was this bead!

    There was a glimmer of astonishment and doubt in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he observed the mysterious chaos lightning bead.

    Even with his powerful soul, he was unable to enter the chaos lightning bead. He was getting rebounded the moment his divine sense tried to approach it.

    ¡°Junior Brother!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Manor Lord!¡±

    Jiang Hong, Xiang Xun, the Chaos ck Camel, Feng Er, and others¡¯ voices sounded at this time.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around to look and saw Jiang Hong, Xiang Xun, the Chaos ck Camel, and the rest flying towards him with beaming faces. Still holding the chaos lightning bead, Haung Xiaolong stood up from the ground and greeted Jiang Hong, ¡°Senior Brother.¡±

    Not only had he seeded in absorbing the Land of Lightning Penalty¡¯s earth element chaos divine lightning but his strength had also improved significantly in the process. Not to mention that his three avatars had broken through to the God King Realm. So, Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood.

    ¡°Kiddo Huang, what¡¯s that lightning bead in your hand?¡± Descending by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, the little cow¡¯s gaze was fixed on the chaos lightning bead in his hand with an astonished expression.

    Her words attracted Jiang Hong¡¯s attention. He looked at the lightning bead and his eyes widened in surprise.

    Clearly, both the little cow and Jiang Hong could see the extraordinariness of the chaos lightning bead in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have shown this level of astonishment.

    ¡°The earth element chaos divine lightning that covered thisnd came from this lightning bead.¡± Huang Xiaolong told them frankly.

    ¡°Quick, let me have a look.¡± The little cow urged.

    Huang Xiaolong handed the chaos lightning bead to her without a word.

    The little cow held the chaos lightning bead, turning it left and right. She became more excited as she looked at it, then said, ¡°Could it be, could it be, really that thing?¡± But in the next second, she refused herself, ¡°But how could such a thing appear in this space?!¡±

    ¡°No, impossible, how could this thing appear here?!¡±

    The little cow was feeling excited, baffled, astonished, and surreal all at the same time, shaking her head as she muttered unintelligibly under her breath.

    Jiang Hong too was staring fixedly at the lightning bead. His expressions were not that much different from the little cow¡¯s.

    Watching their expressions, Huang Xiaolong and the rest grew increasingly curious.

    ¡°Xiaoniu, this chaos lightning bead is very precious, isn¡¯t it?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help asking.

    The little cow nodded her head heavily with a serious expression that Huang Xiaolong had never seen before and said, ¡°Super treasure!¡±

    A super treasure!

    The others felt likeughing watching the little cow¡¯s contradicting expressions but none of them dared tough.

    Although Huang Xiaolong guessed the chaos lightning bead was precious, the little cow and Jiang Hong¡¯s reactions clearly told him that the value of the chaos lightning bead far exceeded his imagination.

    ¡°Senior Brother and Xiaoniu, do you recognize this chaos lightning bead?¡± Huang Xiaolong mainly looked at Jiang Hong.

    Jiang Hong shook his head, ¡°No.¡±

    No...? The answer threw Huang Xiaolong off guard.

    What¡¯s with your reactions then?

    The little cow passed the chaos lightning bead to Jiang Hong while saying, ¡°Kiddo Jiang Hong, you take a look too.¡±

    Although the chaos lightning bead¡¯s value was enough to rouse greed and desire in the hearts of many cultivators, the little cow knew Jiang Hong was not such a person.

    Jiang Hong¡¯s hands were shaking from excitement as he received the chaos lightning bead from the little cow.

    He almost repeated the same words as the little cow, after checking the chaos lightning bead from left, right, and all around with shining eyes.

    A long timeter, Jiang Hong returned the chaos lightning bead back to Huang Xiaolong, and took a deep breath before he spoke with a serious expression, ¡°Junior Brother, no matter what, this chaos lightning bead cannot be taken out in public, or shown to others.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong put away the chaos lightning bead and nodded. He did not ask the little cow or Jiang Hong what exactly this chaos lightning bead was.

    Since this chaos lightning bead was so precious, he would find an opportunity to ask the little cow or Jiang Hong about it in the future.

    After all, there was arge group of Barbarians present around them.

    After Huang Xiaolong threw the chaos lightning bead into the Tianwu Treasure, Lei Budong, Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng, Huo Haibo, and Guang Wenfang walked up to Huang Xiaolong. When they were right in front of Huang Xiaolong, the Barbarians¡¯ five Head Chieftains suddenly knelt on their knees and kowtowed deeply. ¡°Lei Budong, Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng, Huo Haibo, and Guang Wenfang salute to the Great King!¡±

    Salutes to the Great King!

    The Great King!

    After hearing Lei Budong and the other four Head Chieftains addressing Huang Xiaolong as their Great King, Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, and the others were dumbfounded.

    Subsequently, the Barbarians¡¯ thirteen small chieftains also stepped up to Huang Xiaolong, knelt on their knees and kowtowed in salute, ¡°Salute to the Great King!¡±

    Again, Great King!

    Looking at Lei Budong and the group of people kneeling in front of him, Huang Xiaolong had a wry smile on his face. Why did it feel like he has be a group of mountain bandits¡¯ king?

    ¡°Stand up,¡± Huang Xiaolong said helplessly.

    ¡°Yes, Great King!¡± Lei Budong, Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng, and the rest respectfullyplied and got up from the ground. So did the rest of the chieftains and experts.

    ¡°Erm, that, can you not call me Great King?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Lei Budong, Feng Chen, and the rest of the five Head Chieftains.

    But Lei Budong answered with utmost determination, ¡°ording to our ancestral rules, the person who leads our tribe out of this space is our tribe¡¯s king, our Great King!¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had yet to really lead them out of the space, they could see a big ck hole in the far distance. That ck hole was probably the exit.

    Therefore, Lei Budong, Feng Chen, and the others were fixed on recognizing Huang Xiaolong as their Barbarians¡¯ king! Great King!

    The little cowughed as she said, ¡°Kiddo Huang, you¡¯ve be a Great King now, then what am I?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stressed, ¡°You are this Great King¡¯s mount.¡±

    Mount!

    The others could no longer hold in theirughter. Xu Baisheng was already guffawing dramatically.

    The little cow raised her back leg and mercilessly kicked Xu Baisheng, sending him flying several thousand meters away. Xu Baisheng looked aggrieved as he climbed from the ground.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop ying around. Let¡¯s go out first.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated.

    ¡°Yes, Great King!¡± Before Xiang Xun, the Chaos ck Camel, or others could say anything, Lei Budong, Feng Chen, and the rest of the Barbarians replied with sonorous voices.

    Huang Xiaolong squeezed a smile, then leaped onto the little cow¡¯s back and flew straight towards the ck hole. The rest followed and soon, the group arrived in front of the ck hole.

    This giant ck hole was several hundred meters wide and it could easily fit several hundred people for crossing it at the same time.

    Huang Xiaolong zoomed into the ck hole on the little cow, followed by Jiang Hong, Xiang Xun, the Chaos ck Camel, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, Gui Yi, andstly, the Barbarians group.

    The moment they entered the ck hole, heaven and earth reversed. In the next second, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow had arrived outside.

    Huang Xiaolong scanned his surroundings. He was delighted as he noticed he was at the bottom of the Ghost River.

    They were outside!!

 Chapter 1558: Finally Out!

    Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, Xiang Xun, Feng Er, the others and the Barbarians appeared consecutively in the same area. When the Barbarians¡¯ experts came out, they immediately scanned their environment. At the same time, they felt the difference in the spiritual energy, air, and everything else around them. Everyone started whooping and shouting in joy.

    Even Lei Budong, the Barbarian¡¯s number one expert was shouting to vent his roiling emotions, ¡°We came out atst!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re out, we¡¯re out!¡±

    The other Barbarians¡¯ experts¡¯ reactions were simr, as theyughed, shouted, cried and howled madly.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly watching them, allowing them to vent their emotions.

    He could understand the Barbarians¡¯ emotion. Any person, or an entire tribe that was trapped within that space for millions to billions of years, would feel a rush of liberation after regaining freedom.

    When the Barbarians had vented their emotions, Huang Xiaolong said to Jiang Hong, ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jiang Hong nodded his head in agreement.

    Thus, everyone flew out from the Ghost River.

    Upon reaching the Ghost River¡¯s riverbank, Huang Xiaolong got a feeling of finally being able to see the light again, as he looked at the surrounding environment, and the Floating Twilight Land¡¯s sky that was covered by devil qi.

    However, the ghostly cries that they had heard before seemed to have disappeared, hadn¡¯t they?

    Xiang Xun, the Chaos ck Camel, Feng Er, and the others also noticed this difference.

    Huang Xiaolong turned back and looked at the group of Barbarians¡¯ experts, especially Lei Budong, Feng Chen, and other three Head Chieftains. He spoke solemnly, ¡°Lei Budong, I will be leaving with Senior Brother, so what are you going to do?¡±

    Lei Budong, Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng, Huo Haibo, and Guang Wenfang instantly regained their senses from their overexcitement.

    ¡°Wherever the Great King goes, we naturally follow the Great King.¡± Lei Budong respectfully replied with a firm and determined face.

    ¡°It is exactly as Elder Brother Lei said, no matter where the Great King goes, we will follow!¡± Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng, Huo Haibo, and Guang Wenfang said with simr determination.

    Subsequently, the chieftains also dered that they would follow Huang Xiaolong, and go wherever he went.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly in his heart. These Barbarians averaged ten meters tall and had ck fur-like hair growing from their bodies... It would be strange if he didn¡¯t be the center of attention if these Barbarians followed him everywhere.

    He didn¡¯t want to be the talk of the town wherever he went.

    Moreover, if Lei Budong, Feng Chen, and these Barbarians were to leave with him, what were the rest of the Barbarians who were still inside the space going to do?

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong said to Lei Budong, ¡°I know that all of you are willing to follow me, but if all of you leave like this, what about the Barbarians still inside the space?¡±

    Lei Budong and the rest had no answer.

    ¡°How about we do this? Both Lei Budong and Feng Chen will follow me first, Shui Luosheng, Hui Haibo, Guang Wenfang, and other chieftains all stay behind.¡± Huang Xiaolong suggested after pondering on this matter for a moment.

    ¡®That...¡± Shui Luosheng and the others who were told to stay behind exchanged a look.

    ¡°I havepletely absorbed the chaos divine lightning, so all of you can enter and leave the Barbarians¡¯ space at any time, moreover, the tribe needs your management.¡± Huang Xiaolong went on, ¡°Later, when I find a suitable ce for your tribe to migrate, I will take all of you there.¡±

    Shui Luosheng, Huo Haibo, and Guang Wenfang hastened toply respectfully, ¡°We¡¯ll follow the Great King¡¯s order!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong then gave Shui Luosheng, Huo Haibo, and Guang Wenfang numerous grade-ten spirit stones and spiritual pills. He also tasked Shui Luosheng, Huo Haibo, and others to develop the Barbarians Tribe and cautioned them not to wander outside a hundred million li radius from the Ghost River.

    Shui Luosheng and the others respectfullyplied to each of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reminders.

    In the meantime, Jiang Hong also resolved the restrictions he had ced on them.

    Only then did Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group leave the Ghost River.

    The kneeling Barbarians stood up long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left. They took some time to explore the near surroundings of the Ghost River before returning to the Barbarians¡¯ space.

    On the other hand, not long after leaving the Ghost River area, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group saw the Heaven Eye Mountain Range that they had camped in before.

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group did not linger there and flew onwards.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong thought of a problem. ording to their initial n, they had nned to pay his Master the King of Grandmist a visit, but there was only a little over a year left until the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s selectionpetition. If they were to go visit his Master at the Grandmist Lands, would he be able to make it in time for the selectionpetition?

    Huang Xiaolong shared his thoughts about this with his Senior Brother Jiang Hong.

    Jiang Hong almost eximed in astonishment, ¡°Junior Brother wants to participate in the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s selectionpetition?¡± But he agreed, ¡°The Grandmist Lands is very far away indeed. It would take at least two to three years of travel time from the Floating Twilight Lands to reach there. In truth, I just need to say a word to the Heavenly Court, if Junior Brother wants to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court without participating in the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s selectionpetition.¡±

    With Jiang Hong¡¯s identity, as long as he brought the matter up with the Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Court would certainly agree.

    This was not a problem at all.

    Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength fulfilled the conditions set for the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Hong to propose this to him, but he responded with a wry smile, ¡°Forget it, I better participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court through the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s selectionpetition.¡±

    If Jiang Hong were to put out a word on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s behalf to the Heavenly Court, and the news of it were to leak, it would probably attract even more troubles.

    Who was Jiang Hong? The person hailed as the strongest person in the Divine World, the Divine World¡¯s number one Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor, yet he woulde out and speak to the Heavenly Court for Huang Xiaolong? So that a mere Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple Huang Xiaolong could participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court? That would send other Emperor Pces in a flurry of frenzy with guesses and theories of conspiracy.

    Jiang Hong understood the underlying meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, and did not insist. He said instead, ¡°In truth, Junior Brother need not participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.¡±

    Even though the Battle of the Heavenly Court¡¯s prizes are amazing, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current identity, he does notck any of those things.

    The little cow¡¯s chuckles sounded at this time, and then the rest of the group heard her speak, ¡°Kiddo Huang naturally has his reasons to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court, maybe at that time, he would need some godly assistance from you, his Senior Brother.¡±

    The little cow said that because Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength was still far from being able to take away the two chaos lightning pools from the Heavenly Court. But if there was a super master like Jiang Hong helping him by his side, the difficulty would be greatly reduced.

    Hearing the little cow¡¯s words, Jiang Hong was quick to agree, ¡°Please rest assured, Senior Azure Cow, as long as Junior Brother says the word, I will certainly help.¡±

    The little cow let out a heartyugh as she said, ¡°You have promised. Don¡¯t forget that when the timees.¡±

    Jiang Hong looked at the wolf-like cunning smile on the little cow¡¯s face, and he got a feeling that he had stepped into a fire pit.

    As Huang Xiaolong insisted on participating in the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s selectionpetition, he and Jiang Hong decided to postpone the trip to the Grandmist Lands after the end of the selectionpetition.

    Jiang Hong gave Huang Xiaolong a token and said, ¡°This is my Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s token, after Junior Brother is finished with the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s selectionpetition, bring this token and look for me at the Grandmist Emperor Pce. I¡¯ll take Junior Brother and Senior Azure Cow to the Grandmist Lands to see Master.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong put away the token as he nodded his head, ¡°Alright.¡±

    The group flew onwards in a harmonious atmosphere,ughing and chatting along the way.

    .....

    Several dayster, they stopped at another city in the Floating Twilight Land.

    This city was significantly bigger than the Demonic Python City and it was built to resemble an ancient demonic tiger.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group nned to rest one night in this city before continuing their journey the next day. Moreover, Lei Budong and Feng Chen had recentlye out from the Barbarians¡¯ space, so this was an opportunity to let them see the cultures outside the Barbarians¡¯ space.

    However, not long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered the Devil Tiger City, a group of disciples d in silvery-white brocade robes also stepped into the Devil Tiger City.

    This group of disciples was none other than the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples led by Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang.

 Chapter 1559: This Time They Absolutely Canâ€™t Escape!

    At this time, Tian Ziyi, Bai Yunxiang, and the other disciples were beaming.

    Three years ago, they were embroiled in hate and anger after the little cow had sent them rolling down the Heaven Eye Mountain peak. At that time they had left the Heaven Eye Mountain Range, but had stayed behind in the Floating Twilight Land.

    During this time, they had been inquiring around the Floating Twilight Land and after three years of bitter search, not long ago, they had finally found two low-grade chaos demonic spiritual veins!

    However, they hadn¡¯t found these two low-grade chaos demonic spiritual veins at the Heaven Eye Mountain Range, but at another mountain range several millions li away from it.

    Therefore, their previous usations that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had discovered low-grade chaos demonic spiritual veins were debunked. This was simply because the low-grade chaos demonic spiritual veins were not at all to be found at the Heaven Eye Mountain Range.

    ¡°We must celebrate our sess in finding two low-grade chaos demonic spiritual veins, drink twice as much!¡± The Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Elder Tian Ziyi announced with a big smile.

    Elder Bai Yunxiang chuckled happily, ¡°That is of course, not twice as much, but two hundred times as much!¡±

    The Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples behind themughed in glee.

    ¡°It has been quite some time since we have not met with the Devil Tiger City¡¯s Mayor. Let¡¯s go visit him and rest a few days at the Mayor¡¯s Mansion before returning to the Brightness Emperor Pce!¡±

    ¡°Wonderful!¡±

    Both Elders entered the Devil Tiger City with the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples. Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang had not met with the Devil Tiger City¡¯s Mayor for some time.

    Though disciples from outside would normally be regarded as fat meat by evil sects¡¯ forces established in the Floating Twilight Land, courageous as they were, they would not dare to offend the Brightness Emperor Pce.

    Not only they didn¡¯t dare to offend them, but these people also scurried to the sides and gave a wide berth upon seeing Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang.

    Tian Ziyi, Bai Yunxiang, and the group of disciples had yet to reach the Mayor¡¯s Mansion, when they saw a middle-aged man d in dark brocade robe leading a group of disciples hurrying towards them.

    This middle-aged man was none other than the Devil Tiger City¡¯s Mayor, Wu Chao.

    Wu Chao had received a report of Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang¡¯s arrival from his subordinate as soon as their group had entered the Devil Tiger City. He had swiftly led a group of people to wee them.

    Although Wu Chao was also a Heavenly Monarch Realm master, at the end of the day, he was merely a small mayor of a small city in the Floating Twilight Land. Compared to Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang who were Elders of Brightness Emperor Pce, Wu Chao¡¯s status was much lower. Hence, when Wu Chao learned that Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang hade to the Devil Tiger City, Wu Chao did not dare to slight them at all in any way.

    ¡°Brother Ziyi, Brother Yunxiang!¡± From afar, the Devil Tiger City¡¯s Mayor Wu Chao greeted with sonorousughter. ¡°Both of you and the other brothers from Brightness Emperor Pce havee to visit my Devil Tiger City; even the city walls are shining from the brothers¡¯ visit!¡±

    The discovery of low-grade chaos demonic spiritual vein had put Tian Ziyi in a good mood, so heughed as he replied, ¡°Such pleasantries! Since we¡¯re passing by the Devil Tiger City, naturally, we n to stay here for a few days. Looks like we would be troubling Brother Wu Chao during this time.¡±

    Wu Chao was inwardly delighted hearing Tian Ziyi¡¯s words, ¡°Brother Ziyi and Brother Yunxiang can stay however long they want, there¡¯s nothing troubling about it.¡±

    Everyone was in a jolly mood.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered my people to prepare food and wine, Brother Ziyi, Brother Yunxiang, and brothers from Brightness Emperor Pce, this way please!¡± Wu Chao said as he stopped in front of Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang, and made an inviting gesture with his arm.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Tian Ziyi also did not stand on ceremony as he walked onwards together with Bai Yunxiang.

    ¡°Brother Ziyi, Brother Yunxiang, howe you are visiting the Floating Twilight Land?¡± As they made their way to the Mayor¡¯s Mansion, Wu Chao asked casually. ¡°It has been over twenty thousand years since thest time you werest here, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Bai Yunxiang chuckled as he said half-jokingly, ¡°Naturally, wee to the Floating Twilight Land to look for treasures.¡±

    Wu Chao was stunned for a split second, but he picked up the conversation without missing a beat, ¡°It seems from your shining faces, you¡¯ve found the treasure you were looking for?¡±

    Tian Ziyi nodded his head and frankly admitted, ¡°Although we met with a small trouble in the middle, we managed to find it in the end.¡±

    The ¡®small trouble¡¯ in Tian Ziyi¡¯s mouth was the fight with Huang Xiaolong and the little cow¡¯s group from three years ago.

    Recalling the time they had rolled down the Heaven Eye Mountain, intense killing intent flickered in the depths of Tian Ziyi¡¯s eyes.

    Even though three years had passed since then, the humiliation he had felt at that time had stayed intact, and it seemed like every moment was carved into his bones instead.

    Bai Yunxiang seemed to recall the same thing and his eyes darkened with roiling hatred.

    Noticing the subtle changes on Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang¡¯s faces, Wu Chao decided to ask, ¡°Did brothers run into any troubles? If I could be of help, brothers can tell me directly, I¡¯ll be happy to help with whatever I can.¡±

    Tian Ziyi¡¯s gloomy expression reduced slightly at Wu Chao¡¯s words, and pretended to be indifferent as he said, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing much. We just happened to run into some bullheaded characters that didn¡¯t know what was good for them some days back, but they were quick to escape!¡±

    At that time, they had been actually forced to roll down the Heaven Eye Mountain peak, but Tian Ziyi was making it seem like Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had made a quick run for it.

    Wu Chao snorted, ¡°So, it¡¯s like that. If you see them again, I¡¯ll have them detained for brothers to vent their anger on them.¡±

    Bai Yunxiang smiled and epted, ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling Brother Wu Chao then.¡±

    The three chattered as they continued walking. Just as they were passing by a section of the street, Tian Ziyi at the front of the group halted abruptly. There was surprise on his face as he stared in one direction.

    Bai Yunxiang found Tian Ziyi¡¯s reaction strange, so he followed Tian Ziyi¡¯s line of sight, and he too looked equally surprised.

    In the next second, murderous intent boiled in their hearts.

    That group, not far away... It was none other than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group?

    ¡°Brothers, what is it?¡± Wu Chao asked in confusion.

    Tian Ziyi¡¯s cold gaze followed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group as he said to Wu Chao, ¡°The ones I mentioned just now¡ªit¡¯s them!¡±

    It¡¯s them!

    Wu Chao immediately understood that Tian Ziyi¡¯s ¡®it¡¯s them¡¯ referred to the people whom Tian Ziyi had mentioned to have escaped from his group.

    ¡°Is that so? What a coincidence.¡± Wu Chao chuckled lowly, and said, ¡°They¡¯ve got some guts to remain in the Floating Twilight Land and stepping into my Devil Tiger City! This is what they call sending oneself to death¡¯s door!¡± With that said, Wu Chao signaled his subordinates to capture Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Bai Yunxiang frowned and extended his arm to stop Wu Chao and said, ¡°Brother Wu Chao, few of those people are no weaklings. Why don¡¯t you inform your Master, and have your Master inform the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Master as well, just in case they run again?¡±

    Wu Chao was actually the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elder Chen Qinghai¡¯s disciple-in-name.

    Wu Chao nked for a second then brushed off Bai Yunxiang¡¯s worry, ¡°Brothers are worrying too much. My Devil Tiger City is not some ce they cane and go as they please. Rest assured that this time, they won¡¯t be able to escape at any cost.¡±

    However, Tian Ziyi shook his head and insisted, ¡°They are stronger than you think. In my opinion, it¡¯s better to have your Master and the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Master to deal with them.¡±

    Wu Chao was genuinely astonished this time. He looked seriously at Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang. When Wu Chao was certain neither of them were joking, he solemnly agreed, ¡°Alright then, I will inform my Master right now, and tell my Master that those people are causing havoc in the Devil Tiger City and I am no match against them. So hopefully, Master and Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Master can help.¡±

    Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang nodded their heads at Wu Chao¡¯s version.

    Thus, Wu Chao took out hismunication talisman and reported the matter to his Master. Needless to say, Wu Chao exaggerated the situation in his report to his Master, iming that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm experts, maybe even a Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. These unruly troublemakers were extremely arrogant and were being extremely disrespectful towards the Martial Demon Emperor Pce.

 Chapter 1560: Canâ€™t Fly Even If They Grow Wings

    The Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elder Chen Qinghai was in the midst of reporting to Hall Master Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu inside a hall when he suddenly sensed hismunication talisman shook. He frowned and stopped speaking.

    Seeing Chen Qinghai¡¯s reaction, Wang Shuchen asked, ¡°The people below reported something?¡±

    Chen Qinghai respectfully answered, ¡°It is so, Hall Master.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a report from the people below, it should be something important, take a look at it now.¡± Wang Shuchen permitted.

    With Wang Shuchen¡¯s permission, Chen Qinghai could onlyply. He then took out themunication talisman and when his divine sense swept over the message within it, his forehead creased into deep furrows.

    Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu looked doubtfully at Chen Qinghai¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Shuyu asked.

    Chen Qinghai truthfully ryed the Devil Tiger City¡¯s Mayor Wu Chao¡¯s message to the two Hall Masters.

    After listening to Chen Qinghai¡¯s report, Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu exchanged a nce.

    Wang Shuyu¡¯s expression turned cold as he said, ¡°Another group that dares to injure my Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple in the Floating Twilight Land! Looks like disciples of my Martial Demon Emperor Pce have been keeping a low-profile for too long that stray cats and dogs think my Martial Demon Emperor Pce is a soft persimmon they can squash as they please?!¡±

    ¡°The other side has a Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert?¡± Wang Suchen asked Chen Qinghai.

    Chen Qinghai respectfully replied, ¡°This is what Wu Chao said.¡±

    Wang Shuyu spoke solemnly, ¡°If it¡¯s a Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert, you won¡¯t be able to help on your own. Since we¡¯re here, both of us will go take a look with you.¡±

    Chen Qinghai was genuinely surprised, ¡°Hall Master wants to go over there personally? In fact...¡±

    Wang Shuyu waved his hand and said, ¡°Enough said, let¡¯s head over there now. The two of us are going into seclusion for a period of time when we return.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Hall Master!¡±

    Chen Qinghai had no choice but toply.

    Thus, Chen Qinghai went out of the hall following behind Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu. The three flew straight towards the Devil Tiger City.

    Before Chen Qinghai, Wang Shuyu, and Wang Shuchen departed, the Devil Tiger City¡¯s Mayor Wu Chao received a message about their impending arrival. Wu Chao was ted and excited

    Hall Master Wang Shuyu and Hall Master Wang Shuchen wereing as well!

    Although he was the Devil Tiger City¡¯s Mayor, he had never had a chance to associate with upper echelons¡¯ existences such as Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu.

    Watching Wu Chao¡¯s obvious excitement, Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang were baffled.

    ¡°I just received my Master¡¯s message, and he said that our Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Master Wang Shuchen and Hall Master Wang Shuyu areing here with him!¡± Wu Chao spilled the good news before Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang could ask any questions.

    ¡°What! Your Hall Master Wang Shuchen and Hall Master Wang Shuyu areing!¡± Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang were pleasantly surprised hearing Wu Chao¡¯s words.

    They had naturally heard of the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu¡ªone was ate-Fourth Order Emperor Realm master and the other was a mid-Fifth Order Emperor Realm master!

    Both of them were mid-level Emperor Realm masters ah!

    Although Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu were not as famous as the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors, they had a loud reputation.

    Watching Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang¡¯s eyes widen in astonishment, there was a kind of smug joy in Wu Chao¡¯s heart. He smiled and added, ¡°It¡¯s our Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Master Wang Shuyu and Hall Master Wang Shuchen!¡±

    Tian Ziyi smiled when he reacted. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have expected Hall Master Wang Shuyu and Hall Master Wang Shuchen toe here personally. This time, that punk can¡¯t fly even if he grows wings.¡±

    Bai Yunxiang chimed in, ¡°If that punk knew two of the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Masters wereing over here to kill him personally, I wonder what kind of expressions he would make?¡±

    ¡°What expression can he make? Frightened silly, I bet.¡± Wu Chao chimed in on the joke.

    The threeughed and chattered on.

    ¡°Considering the Master and the two Hall Masters¡¯ speed, they should arrive here very soon. We should go and wee them,¡± said Wu Chao.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go wee them with Brother Wu Chao.¡± Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang both followed behind Wu Chao.

    Facing Wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen, neither Tian Ziyi nor Bai Yunxiang dared to act superior.

    Wu Chao, Tian Ziyi, and Bai Yunxiang led a group of people to the Devil Tiger City¡¯s transmission array and waited patiently for Wang Shuchen¡¯s group of three to arrive.

    Shortly, the quiet transmission array suddenly emitted flickering radiant rays of lights. Then, three figures appeared in the middle of the transmission array.

    The Devil Tiger City was only a short distance away from the Martial Demon Emperor Pce. So, it took Wang Shuchen¡¯s group less than half an hour¡¯s time to reach their destination by transmission array.

    Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu were not surprised to see Tian Ziyi, Bai Yunxiang, and other Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples waiting by the transmission array to wee them. Wu Chao had mentioned that Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang were at the Devil Tiger City in his report to Chen Qinghai, and Chen Qinghai had informed Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu of the same.

    Seeing Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu, and Chen Qinghai step out from the transmission array, Wu Chao and other Devil Tiger City¡¯s experts stepped up to greet them. Tian Ziyi, Bai Yunxiang, and other Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples cupped their fists in greeting as well, and their demeanor was extremely respectful.

    Wang Shuchen went straight to the point. He asked Wu Chao, ¡°Where are those people now? Lead us to them.¡±

    Wu Chao respectfullyplied, not daring to talk too much.

    Wu Chao turned and led Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu, Chen Qinghai, and the rest towards the location of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    He had sent people to follow Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group earlier, hence he knew that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was actually drinking inside a restaurant not far ahead.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group would be dying miserably in a short while, would they still be in the mood to enjoy the wine in their cup? Wu Chao sneered inwardly.

    As Wu Chao¡¯s group were hurrying over, Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, Jiang Hong, and the others were indeed enjoying a cup of wine in a restaurant.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had long discovered the people Wu Chao had sent to track them, but none of them really cared. They were waiting to see what the Devil Tiger City¡¯s Mayor nned to do.

    A short whileter, Wu Chao arrived with Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu, Chen Qinghai, and the others to the restaurant where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was drinking merrily.

    Wu Chao pointed at the restaurant and informed Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu, and Chen Qinghai respectfully, ¡°Hall Masters, Master, they are drinking inside. Should I go and order them toe outside?¡±

    Wang Shuchen spoke, ¡°No need for so much trouble, let¡¯s just go inside.¡± With that, he and Wang Shuyu strode into the restaurant. Chen Qinghai, Wu Chao, and the others followed closely behind them.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was seated right at the center of the restaurant, Wu Chao spotted them almost immediately and he prompted, ¡°Hall Masters, Master, it¡¯s them right there!¡± He pointed a finger at the table where Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, and others were seated.

    Cold and cruel gleams of light burst out from Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang when they saw Huang Xiaolong.

    In the meantime, Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu¡¯s faces turned pale when they saw Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong. Their lofty manner shattered in an instant as fear took over them. Their hands started trembling and knees almost buckled under their weight.

    Although Martial Demon Emperor Mo Xiao had not disclosed Jiang Hong¡¯s real identity to them, the news that Mo Xiao had been injured had still reached the ears of Hall Masters like Wang Shuchen, as well as the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors.

    Not even their Martial Demon Emperor Mo Xiao was a match against Jiang Hong!

    Furthermore, with Mo Xiao¡¯s order to avoid stirring up trouble with Huang Xiaolong, Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu couldn¡¯t help feeling fearful seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group again.

    ¡°Hall Masters, Master, why don¡¯t I go up and capture them?¡± Wu Chao inquired about Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu, and Chen Qinghai¡¯s opinion. Only then did he notice the fear on Wang Suchen and Wang Shuyu¡¯s faces, and was stupefied.

 Chapter 1561: You Want To Roll Again?

    Before long, Chen Qinghai, Tian Ziyi, Bai Yunxiang, and the others discovered the look of fear on Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu¡¯s face.

    What in the world was going on?!

    Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang were shocked. A sh of suspicion passed through their eyes. They knew Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity and even though he had the King of Supreme Godhead, with Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu¡¯s identity, there was no need for them to be afraid of him.

    Huang Xiaolong was just a brat with a King of Supreme Godhead in the God King Realm!

    He wasn¡¯t an expert in the Emperor realm!

    As their thoughts ran wild, Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu quickly made their way towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party. With an apprehensive expression, a never seen before smile of subservience appeared on their face.

    Under the gazes of Chen Qinghai and the others, Wang Shuchen cautiously greeted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. ¡°As it turns out, Brother Huang and esteemed senior are both drinking here...¡±

    Wang Shuyu bowed slightly and a brilliant smile appeared on his face, ¡° I didn¡¯t expect Brother Huang and esteemed senior to still be in the Floating Twilight Land.¡±

    Brother Huang!

    Esteemed Senior!

    Hearing the way they addressed Huang Xiaolong and the little cow with brilliant smiles on their faces, everyone from the Devil Tiger City and the members of the Brightness Emperor Pce fell into a state of shock.

    Who were Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu? Not only were the two of them hall masters who came from one of the top ten pces, the Martial Demon Emperor Pce, they were also mid-level Emperor Realm experts!

    With their status and strength, they had the power tomand the wind and summon the rain as they wished. Right now, they addressed Huang Xiaolong as ¡®Brother Huang¡¯! Brother! They even addressed Jiang Hong as ¡®esteemed senior¡¯! Esteemed senior!

    Too bad for them, Huang Xiaolong threw them a casual nce before turning to look at Chen Qinghai and the other members of the Brightness Emperor Pce. Ignoring the stunned look on their faces, he turned back to Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu, ¡°What are the two of you nning to do? Do you want to drink with us?¡±

    How could Huang Xiaolong not understand what was going on after seeing Tian Ziyi, Bai Yuxiang, and the people from Brightness Emperor Pce?

    He had never expected that they would pursue the matter ande knocking at the door to look for trouble again. Now, they had even brought over Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu from the Martial Demon Emperor Pce!

    Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu¡¯s faces changed as they heard the underlying dissatisfaction in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice. Wang Shuchen hurriedly waved his hand repeatedly and exined, ¡°No, no, Brother Huang, please don¡¯t misunderstand. We are merely passing by! I heard from my subordinates that the wine here isn¡¯t too bad and we came all the way down to try some! We didn¡¯t think that we would meet Brother Huang and esteemed senior here!¡±

    Wang Shuchen smiled and stuttered, ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s such... such a coincidence to meet Brother Huang and esteemed senior here!¡±

    The two of them were still suffering from hidden injuries they had sustained from Jiang Hong¡¯s attack in the past. Back then, they had unleashed the ancient Concealing Shadows Law, but were still sent flying out of the void the moment Jiang Hong had pointed a single finger at them. The scene of them vomiting fresh blood was still fresh in their minds.

    Even their Pce Master had suffered grievous wounds after a single pointed finger from Jiang Hong!

    Chen Qinghai, Wu Chao, and the others who were standing at the side saw how their Hall Masters were exining themselves as though they were afraid Huang Xiaolong would pin some random crime on their head, and their scalp started to go numb.

    Wu Chao became dumbfounded but a wave of terror gripped his heart. He knew that Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong were definitely not ordinary people.

    Jiang Hong looked at Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu with an indifferent gaze before turning his head towards the rest. ¡°Did the people from the Brightness Emperor Pce send you here to avenge them?¡±

    Avenge them?

    Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu, and Chen Qinghai were startled.

    The three of them immediately understood what was going on.

    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong definitely had some run in with the people from the Brightness Emperor Pce.

    After understanding Wu Chao¡¯s intentions, Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu and Chen Qinghai turned furious and red at Wu Chao with murderous intent bursting out of their bodies.

    Seeing the threatening gaze on him, Wu Chao¡¯s heart nearly stopped beating. His legs turned into jelly. His legs buckled and he fell to his knees. He tried exining himself as tears streamed down his face, ¡°Hall Master, Master, this, I , I...¡±

    It was too bad he didn¡¯t know what he could say to exin himself.

    How could he possibly tell them that he had followed the orders of Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang and had not done it on purpose?

    With a wave of his sleeves, Wang Shuchen sent Wu Chao flying towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Brother Huang, esteemed senior, this is the Mayor of our Devil Tiger City. He lied to us and reported to his master that someone had severely injured the disciples of our Martial Demon Emperor Pce and showed extreme disrespect. He also said that the offenders were experts at the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm and we decided toe over to take a look.¡±

    Wang Shuchen had never expected that Wu Chao would lie to them!

    In fact, he believed that Wu Chao wouldn¡¯t have the guts to deceive them!

    Wang Shuyu sincerely exined, ¡°That¡¯s right, we didn¡¯t know about this either. I beg Brother Huang and esteemed senior to find it in yourselves to forgive our wrongdoings... As for Wu Chao, you can deal with him however you want.¡±

    Listening to Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu¡¯s sincere exnation, Huang Xiaolong believed them. After the incident in Devil Python City, he knew that they wouldn¡¯t rush over from the Martial Demon Emperor Pce just to deal with him.

    ¡°He is from your Martial Demon Emperor Pce. You can deal with him however you like.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief when they realized Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to me them.

    ¡°Many thanks to Brother Huang for your magnanimity. Please rest assured... We will report this to the Pce Master and the Martial Demon Emperor Pce will punish Wu Chao ording to the rules!¡±

    They were going to report this to the Pce Master! The moment he heard that they were going to report his wrongdoings to the Pce Master, Wu Chao¡¯s world flipped upside down and he passed out.

    Seeing that Wu Chao was no longer conscious, Wang Shuchen ordered some men to bring him to the side to avoid bringing shame onto the Martial Demon Emperor Pce.

    Now that they were done, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Tian Ziyi, Bai Yunxiang, and the other members of the Brightness Emperor Pce. He said coldly, ¡°I never thought that you would be so persistent even after the lesson we taught you previously...¡±

    The little cow smiled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Wasn¡¯t rolling off the Heaven Eye Mountain Range enough humiliation for you? You guys want to roll again?¡±¡±

    Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu looked at the members from the Brightness Emperor Pce with strange gazes. As it turns out, they were sent rolling off the Heaven Eye Mountain Range... That exins a lot...

    Tian Ziyi and the rest felt a rush of anger as they saw the judging gazes on Wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen¡¯s face.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re untouchable now that the Martial Demon Emperor Pce is afraid of you! Our Brightness Emperor Pce will never bow down to you!¡± Tian Ziyi raged.

    ¡°Really?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with an icy voice.

    The moment the words left his lips, Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel stood up.

 Chapter 1562: Roll Out The City Gates

    After Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel stood up, the faces of the members of the Brightness Emperor Pce changed drastically.

    They were extremely clear that these two beasts would wipe the floor with them as soon as they started fighting.

    At this moment, the little cow ordered, ¡°Get them out of here. Roll them out of the gates of Devil Tiger City!¡±

    Hearing the little cow order Xiang Xun to make them roll from the restaurant to the city gates, they felt a trace of anger and fear in their heart.

    How far was the distance between the restaurant and the city gates? If they were to roll all the way out, their reputation would go down the drain! Back at the Heaven Eye Mountain Range, there wasn¡¯t anyone present to watch their wretched appearances as they had rolled off the mountain. However, they were currently in the Devil Tiger City where there were millions of people!

    The anxious and angry Tian Ziyi couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He pointed at the little cow and started to curse, ¡°How dare you little deformed cow order someone to humiliate someone from the Brightness Emperor Pce?! We are Elders in the Brightness Emperor Pce and you have the guts to treat us like this?! Huang Xiaolong, if you go through with your actions, the Brightness Emperor Pce will never let you off! Even if your master or Fang Gane knocking in the future, they won¡¯t be able to save you!¡±

    Bai Yunxiang screamed in fury, ¡°You damn cow, I¡¯m going to feed you to the dogs as soon as I get my hands on you! Huang Xiaolong, you better think carefully of the consequences! Even the disciples of the Grandmist Emperor Pce wouldn¡¯t dare to do something like this! You¡¯re just a little disciple from the Fortune Emperor Pce... You had better think twice about your actions!¡±

    Their furious yells reverberated through the entire restaurant.

    Jiang Hong, who had been indifferent the whole time, suddenly frowned when he heard them cursing and swearing at the little cow. Since when did two measly elders from the Brightness Emperor Pce get the authority to point and yell at Senior Azure Cow?!

    Not to mention the fact that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t simply a member of the Fortune Emperor Pce. He was also his junior brother! He was a disciple of the King of Grandmist as well!

    Jiang Hong, who didn¡¯t want to intervene in the first ce, couldn¡¯t help but step in. ¡°The two of you better apologize to Senior Azure Cow and my junior brother right now!¡±

    When Tian Ziyi heard the warning, he burst into maniacalughter, ¡°Apologize? Who the hell are you? Why should I apologize to your junior brother? Is Huang Xiaolong your junior brother? What kind of nobody is he?! Who does the cow think she is?! Who the f*ck are you to demand an apology from me?!¡±

    When Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang noticed Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu¡¯s respectful behavior towards Jiang Hong, they had tried to guess his identity. However, after realizing that Jiang Hong was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s senior brother, their suspicion disappeared.

    After all, the two of them had the backing of the Brightness Emperor Pce, the second ranked Emperor Pce in the Divine World. There weren¡¯t many people in the Divine World capable of standing up to them.

    Xiang Xun, Feng Er and the rest of them were stunned silly when they heard Tian Ziyi¡¯s insult. Tain Ziyi was ignorant, but they knew Jiang Hong¡¯s true identity. They couldn¡¯t believe their ears as Tian Ziyi¡¯s insults grew more and more preposterous.

    Even in the Divine World, there wouldn¡¯t be more than a few people who could look down on Jiang Hong.

    Jiang Hong¡¯s face sank.

    Huang Xiaolong then intervened, ¡°Senior brother, please don¡¯t dirty your hands by dealing with them.¡±

    It was true. With Jiang Hong¡¯s identity, there was no need for him to feel insulted by Tian Ziyi¡¯s provocations.

    Thinking that they were merely putting up an act in front of him, Tian Ziyi sneered, ¡°Keep showing off...¡±

    ¡°I want you to burn all their clothes before making them roll all the way to the city gates.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned around and ordered Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel nodded respectfully.

    The faces of Tian Ziyi and the rest turned unsightly in the next second. If they were to roll from the restaurant to the city gates naked, their reputation as elders in the Brightness Emperor Pce would disappear! How were they going to face other experts in the future?!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Tian Ziyi shouted out in shock.

    Just as Bai Yunxiang was nning to threaten them with the Brightness Emperor Pce again, the Chaos ck Camel reached out and a terrifying wave of godforce locked all of them in their ce. No matter how hard they tried to struggle free, they failed.

    Xiang Xun slowly opened his mouth and a raging ball of hellfire shot towards the immobile group of people in the sky.

    As the dark hellfire engulfed them, their clothing burned away into nothingness and their naked bodies were disyed to the world.

    Feng Er¡¯s face flushed red as she hastily turned away.

    As for Xu Baisheng, his gaze started to roam around and he clicked his tongue, ¡°It seems like the few of them have the capabilities to be arrogant. Their tool looks pretty impressive.¡±

    Lei Budong and Feng Chen couldn¡¯t control theirughter any longer and the alcohol they were drinking sshed out towards Tian Ziyi and the others.

    As they were still suspended in mid air, Tian Ziyi, Bai Yunxaing and the rest red at Huang Xiaolong. If looks could kill, Huang Xiaolong would have died many times over.

    Without wasting any more time, Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel pped outwards and sealed the godforce of Tian Ziyi and the rest. When everyone¡¯s godforce was sessfully sealed, they waved their arms and sent all of them rolling out of the restaurant. They rolled down the winding path in the city and made their way to the city gates.

    Since Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel held themselves back, the speed at which Tian Ziyi and the rest were sent rolling couldn¡¯t be considered to be quick. By the time they arrived at the city gates, they would have spent four to five hours of their time.

    The moment Tian Ziyi and the disciples of the Brightness Emperor Pce emerged from the restaurant,motion broke out in the streets.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t those the people from Brightness Emperor Pce?!¡±

    ¡°It sure is! They were together with the city lord earlier... What¡¯s going on? What are they doing?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the members Brightness Emperor Pce to have such unique hobbies...¡±

    ¡°Their godforce is sealed. It seems like they have offended an expert. Haha! Serves them right for being so arrogant!¡±

    The disciples of the devil sects broke out in discussion and some of themughed and mocked Tian Ziyi and the rest. Some took pleasure in their misfortune, but there were also others who were puzzled. There were even a few people who became suspicious of the actions of the members of the Brightness Emperor Pce.

    There were some people who wanted to step forward to help, but they were all sent flying by the seal Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel had left in the bodies of the rolling ¡®balls¡¯.

    Meanwhile, back in the restaurant, Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu looked at the group who just rolled out of the restaurant and they rejoiced a little in their heart. However, a trace of fear soon took root in their heart. If they had followed Tian Ziyi¡¯s lead earlier, they might have been rolling out together with him now! If that were to happen, they might as well smash their heads into a wall in an attempt tomit suicide. At the very least, it would be less embarrassing than rolling across the city naked.

    A whileter, Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu turned to Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong to say their farewells. Before they left, they didn¡¯t forget to emphasise their promise to deliver Wu Chao to their Pce Master for punishment.

    After they left, the little cow told Huang Xiaolong, ¡°From my point of view, we should have just killed them.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong replied, ¡°Are you going to be the one to take action?¡±

    She thenughed cheekily, ¡°Are you willing to let this olddy dirty her hands?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t bother replying to her.

    A few hourster, Tian Ziyi and the rest of them finally stopped in front of the Devil Tiger City gate. After stopping, they roared madly at the sky in a fit of rage and the malevolent expression on their face revealed their intense hatred for Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1563: One Sided

    However, what drove them mad was the fact that they weren¡¯t able to circte their godforce to take out the extra sets of clothing and armor they had in their spatial ring.

    Atop the Devil Tiger City gates, countless devil sect guards broke out into giggles as they pointed towards theher region of the naked men below them.

    With their godforce sealed, Tian Ziyi, Bai Yunxiang, and the others had no way to fight back and they could only re at the guards on the city wall with murderous intent overflowing from their eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Tian Ziyi threw an angry re towards the restaurant before taking his leave. The most important thing they needed to do was to look for a ce to hide before thinking of a way to get their hands on some clothes.

    Their luck wasn¡¯t too bad as they managed to get their hands on some clothes in a nearby vige after several hours of searching.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Tian Ziyi gritted his teeth, ¡°I will definitely make you regret doing this! Don¡¯t think that our Brightness Emperor Pce is scared of you just because you have a King of Supreme Godhead and the support of two Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm demonic beasts!¡±

    ¡°You better pray that you don¡¯tnd in my hands!¡± Bai Yunxiang¡¯s eyes shed coldly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll look for a ce to stay until the seal fades. Once we can utilize our godforce again, we shall head back to the Brightness Emperor Pce!¡±

    ¡°Shall we report this matter to the Sect Chief? Let¡¯s just tell him that Huang Xiaolong snatched the low-grade demonic chaos spiritual veins in our possession before scheming against us!¡±

    ¡±Okay! Let¡¯s report it that way! Let¡¯s see how the Fortune Emperor Pce can protect Huang Xiaolong when our Sect Chief demands an exnation!¡±

    .......

    One dayter...

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party left Devil Tiger City.

    After leaving the city, they no longer dallied around in the Floating Twilight Land and flew directly towards the border region using the Dragon Shark Flying Ship.

    More than ten dayster, they finally arrived at the edge of the Floating Twilight Land. After splitting apart the barrier, they left the Floating Twilight Land behind them.

    Huang Xiaolong sighed as he watched the devil qi floating and drifting around in the Floating Twilight Land behind him.

    The past seven or eight years that he had spent in the Floating Twilight Land felt like a dream to him.

    At first, he hade to the Floating Twilight Land in search of the second half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele. He had nned to use the stele to break through into the Fourth Order God King Realm but he had never expected to meet his senior brother, Jiang Hong, during the process! Not only did he sessfully locate the second half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele, he even managed to find the purple grandmist aura! He even managed to break through into the Sixth Order God King Realm in one go! Right now, he was already an expert at thete-Sixth Order God King Realm.

    He was infinitely close to the peak of thete-Sixth Order God King Realm.

    After leaving the Floating Twilight Land, he parted ways with Jiang Hong.

    However, after thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong decided to let Feng¡¯er, Gui Yi, Gui Er, Xu Baisheng, Xu Jiang, and Xu Yongji follow Jiang Hong back to the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    After all, he was going to spend a long time adventuring to gain experience and it wasn¡¯t too convenient to bring them along. Their cultivation realm was simply too low and it would be much more beneficial for them to follow Jiang Hong back to the Grandmist Emperor Pce to cultivate in peace.

    Upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request, Jiang Hong immediately agreed and promised to take good care of them.

    With Jiang Hong¡¯s promise, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief.

    When Feng¡¯er heard that she was going to leave Huang Xiaolong, her eyes reddened and a sense of loss overwhelmed her.

    In the end, Jiang Hong brought Feng Er, Gui Yi, and the others back to the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    Looking at their backs disappearing into the boundless space before him, a sense of destion washed over him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of looking when they have already left? If you can¡¯t bear to part with her, it¡¯s still not toote to ask her toe back.¡± At this time, the little cow teased.

    Huang Xiaolong then patted the cow¡¯s head, ¡°In the future I will also give you away.¡±

    The little cow said bitterly, ¡°Kiddo Huang, you can¡¯t be so cruel! You can¡¯t leave an olddy like me in the hands of others, right?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt a headacheing when he saw the expression on the little cow¡¯s face. ¡°We¡¯re going back to the Fortune Emperor Pce.¡±

    A brilliant smile appeared on the little cow¡¯s face and she said, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be so cruel to me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could no longer endure her nonsense and he stared at her.

    Sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s patience wearing thin, the little cow shut her mouth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Fortune Emperor Pce!¡± Huang Xiaolong then ordered Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel to fly the Dragon Shark Flying Ship towards the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    Based on the speed of the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, they would arrive at Fortune Emperor Pce in a year¡¯s time. Hence, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry as there was more than enough time to make it back for the selection. He would even stay and take a stroll with the little cow for a few days in some of the Divine nes they came across.

    When Huang Xiaolong was making his way back, the Fortune Emperor Pce received a summoning signal from the Brightness Emperor Pce.

    Fang Gan frowned as he looked at the Brightness Summoning Signal. Naturally, the content was about Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though the Brightness Summoning Signal came from one of the hall masters, Fang Gan felt that it weighed a thousand tons in his hands. The pressure it brought about was immense. After all, the Brightness Emperor Pce was the second ranked Emperor Pce in the Divine World!

    What did the second strongest Emperor Pce represent?!

    As an Emperor from Fortune Emperor Pce, Fang Gan naturally understood what it meant. The Brightness Emperor Pce was a lot stronger and way more frightening than the Fiend God Emperor Pce!

    Inside the main hall, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong looked at each other in confusion as they saw the look on Fang Gan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Emperor, did this Summoning Signale from the Brightness Emperor Pce?¡± Li Shan asked with a doubtful expression. The Fortune Emperor Pce never had any dealings or contact with the Brightness Emperor Pce before... Why did they send a Summoning Signal?

    ¡°You guys take a look.¡± Fang Gan hesitated for a bit before passing the message over.

    The three of them received it and swept their divine sense through it.

    Zhou Chen scoffed immediately, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is acting too arrogantly! How dare he rob the demonic chaos spiritual veins from the elders of the Brightness Emperor Pce? Who cares if he has those demonic beasts beside him? Even if he has heaven-defying talent, our Fortune Emperor Pce doesn¡¯t need a disciple who runs around causing trouble for us!¡±

    Li Shan frowned and tried to defend Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This is just the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s side of the story. As for what really happened, we still don¡¯t know for sure...¡±

    Chen Yirong agreed, ¡°Something seems fishy about this. No matter how unbridled Huang Xiaolong is, he wouldn¡¯t rob the elders of the Brightness Emperor Pce, right?¡±

    Seeing Chen Yirong and Li Shan take Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, Zhou Chen questioned, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the Brightness Emperor Pce is framing Huang Xiaolong for no reason? If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t they frame my disciple, Sun Shihai instead? Why are they targeting Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    Fang Gan interrupted, ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no point arguing over this now.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s ask Huang Xiaolong when hees back!¡± Zhou Chen continued, ¡°Since the Brightness Emperor Pce has requested us to hand over those two demonic beasts, if Huang Xiaolong is guilty, we must not allow those two demonic beasts to escape! Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong must also be punished ording to the rules of the Fortune Emperor Pce! We can¡¯t give him special treatment just because he has a King of supreme godhead!¡±

    Fang Gan knitted his brows and concluded, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Huang Xiaolong to return before deciding our next course of action. He should be back soon to take part in the selection.¡±

 Chapter 1564: Heâ€™s Finally Back

    Zhou Chen chuckled when he heard Fang Gan bring up the selections, ¡°What level of cultivation do you think Huang Xiaolong has achieved? With his talent, he should have broken through into the God King Realm, right?¡±

    There was a trace of mockery beneath his supposed pliment¡¯.

    Chen Yirong added, ¡°ording to his speed of cultivation, he should have already broken into the God King Realm. Moreover, he might even already be a Second Order God King.¡±

    As for Li Shan, he was certain that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t disappoint them. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He has a King of Supreme Godhead and with his cultivation speed, he should have already reached the Third Order God King Realm!¡±

    Zhou Chen wasn¡¯t able to control hisughter, ¡°Li Shan, don¡¯t you think you are overestimating Huang Xiaolong? The time he spent adventuring barely reaches ten years and do you think it¡¯s possible for him to progress from the peak of thete-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm to the Third Order God King Realm in this short amount of time? Even the most talented disciples of peak level Emperors would take tens, if not hundreds of years to break into the God King Realm! It would be a miracle for him to be able to arrive at the God King Realm in ten years! I will bet that he is either at thete or mid-First Order God King Realm!

    Fang Gan shook his head, ¡°That may not be true. I feel that Huang Xiaolong has already broken into the Third Order God King Realm.¡±

    Zhou Chen was stunned that Fang Gan had thought so highly of Huang Xiaolong, but heughed soon after, ¡°Even if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation is at the Third Order God King Realm, it¡¯s too bad for him. He won¡¯t be able to pass the selections anyway...¡±

    Fang Gan, Li Shan, and Chen Yirong opened their mouths in shock. Zhou Chen was right. Even if Huang Xiaolong was a Third Order God King Realm expert, he would be unable to pass the selections!

    Even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s extraordinarybat power, he would only be able to contest with people up to thete-Fifth Order God King Realm. Out of the 3000 disciples who were taking part in the trails, more than 1200 of them were above the Sixth Order God King Realm! Not to mention the fact that only the top 1000 would be able to move on...

    In other words, if anyone was thinking of passing the selections, they had to possess a cultivation base of a Sixth Order God King!

    A brief moment of silence fell before Chen Yirong broke it, ¡°What about Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao? Weren¡¯t they cultivating in our Fortune Secret Region?¡±

    Li Shan slowly raised his head and replied, ¡°I tried my best during these ten years. I used all the precious treasures and spiritual herbs I could, but Peng Xiao is only at the peak of thete-Third Order God King Realm.¡±

    Even though Peng Xiao also had shockingbat prowess, she would only be able to suppress other geniuses who were at the Fourth Order God King Realm. In Li Shan¡¯s eyes, she would also fail the selections.

    Even Fang Gan felt that it was unfortunate.

    Initially, they were overjoyed when they recruited two experts with supreme godheads and Huang Xiaolong who had a King of Supreme Godhead. Right now, two out of three of them had already lost before the selections began. They wouldn¡¯t be able to represent their Fortune Emperor Pce to take part in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    ¡°Who would have expected that the Battle of the Heavenly Court would be held so early this time around?¡± Chen Yirong sighed with regret. ¡°As for Shihai, he should have broken into the Fourth Order God King Realm, right?¡±

    Zhou Chenughed loudly and boasted, ¡°Not only did Shihai break into the Fourth Order God King Realm, hisbat strength will scare all of you.¡±

    Everyone was startled.

    ¡°Do you mean that Shihai will be able to pass the selections?¡± Li Shan asked apprehensively.

    Even though Zhou Chen didn¡¯t state it clearly, his tone and expression was one of confidence. It was even bordering on arrogance.

    Fang Gan and Chen Yirong turned their gazes to Zhou Chen.

    For the past ten years, Zhou Chen had always been the one in charge of Sun Shihai¡¯s cultivation. If he didn¡¯t know about his disciple¡¯s strength, no one else would.

    Zhou Chen looked at the shocked expression on their faces and a smile appeared on his face, ¡°That¡¯s right, Shihai will definitely be able to pass the selection.¡±

    The three of them sucked in a cold breath at Zhou Chen¡¯s confidence.

    If Sun Shihai was able to pass the selection, he would definitely possessbat strengthparable to a Sixth Order God King Realm expert. How was it possible?

    Even though Sun Shihai was a bit more talented and had a higher cultivation level than Peng Xiao, none of them felt that he would be able to break through the Fourth Order God King Realm during his period of seclusion!

    But from the looks of it, Sun Shihai was most likely in the Fifth Order God King Realm! In fact, he might be at the mid-Fifth Order God King Realm!

    ¡°After Shihai passes through the selection, he will definitely achieve great things for our Fortune Emperor Pce during the Battle of the Heavenly Court!¡± Zhou Chen then continued, ¡°I will definitely do my best to boost his cultivation level during the time we have between the selections and the Battle of the Heavenly Court!¡±

    Even though his secret method could allow Sun Shihai¡¯s strength to increase at a shocking pace, his path of breaking through into the Emperor Realm in the future would basically be severed. Despite that, Zhou Chen felt that everything was worth it.

    Of course, Fang Gan, Li Shan, and Chen Yirong weren¡¯t aware of his ns. They were merely shocked at the fact that Sun Shihai had improved at such a rapid pace.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we look forward to seeing his strength at the selections a yearter.¡± Chen Yirong chuckled.

    ......

    Not long after, Zhao Lei also received news of the Summoning Signal from Brightness Emperor Pce.

    Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Li Lu and Yao Chi learned about it one after another.

    The four girls felt a trace of worry in their heart when they heard about it.

    ¡°Will the Sect Master really punish Huang Xiaolong?¡± Peng Xiao asked Fang Xuanxuan.

    Fang Xuanxuan shook her head, ¡°Now that nothing has been made clear, I have a sneaking suspicion that the Brightness Emperor Pce is lying. Why would Huang Xiaolong go about ordering Xiang Xun to rob them of their low-grade demonic chaos spiritual vein for no reason?¡±

    ¡°I wonder how Huang Xiaolong is doing since he left the Fortune Emperor Pce... From the message in the Summoning Signal, he seems to be in the Floating Twilight Land. I have heard that the Floating Twilight Land is a Divine World filled with many dangerousnds. Will he be fine? Yao Chi asked with an expression of concern.

    Fang Xuanxuan teased, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you missing your Little Brother Long now? Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯ll be back soon enough. From what my father said, he is rushing back on his Dragon Shark Flying Ship.¡±

    Yao Chi¡¯s face flushed red when she saw the ambiguous look in Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes. However, she quickly retorted, ¡°You look more anxious about Xiaolong than me!¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s face slowly turned red as she vehemently denied, ¡°You¡¯re really annoying! Isn¡¯t he your Little Brother Long? Why will I be thinking about him?!¡±

    ¡°Maybe you have some weird thoughts in your head we are not aware of...¡±

    The four girls started to quarrel with each other and a lively atmosphere ensured.

    ......

    Inside the Fortune Secret Region, a ball of blood-red light wriggled about and pulsed, exuding a terrifying pressure. Without any warning, sharp crimson light shed and a figure broke out of the ball. Sun Shihai appeared in the middle of the room.

    Staring at the message of the Summoning Signal sent by the Brightness Emperor Pce sent by Zhou Chen, Sun Shihai scanned through the contents.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you are finallying back! During the selections, I will make sure everyone knows that you¡¯re just a loserpared to me! Peng Xiao will watch on as I destroy you!¡± Sun Shihai resentfully said, ¡°You better not disappoint me after leaving the Fortune Emperor Pce to train for the past ten years...¡±

    After venting his frustrations, Sun Shihai calmed down and muttered, ¡°In a year, my Celestial Blood Ape Physique will evolve once again and enter the sixthyer. Together with my Dragon Devouring Spear, Huang Xiaolong will definitely fall beneath my feet in ten moves!¡±

    ¡°No... I will send him down the disgraceful path of defeat in five moves! I will embarrass him in front of everyone!¡±

 Chapter 1565: Returning to the Fortune Emperor Palace

    Sun Shihai¡¯s roar resounded like a ear splitting thunderp and it echoed through the entire Fortune Secret Region.

    When Sun Shihai was vowing to destroy Huang Xiaolong, the Dragon Shark Flying Ship was speeding towards the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    In the main hall of the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, Huang Xiaolong received a message talisman from his master, Zhao Lei. The contents were obviously what was written in the Brightness summoning signal, about how he ordered Xiang Xun to rob their low-grade demonic spiritual veins.

    Looking at the contents of the letter, Huang Xiaolong broke out into coldughter. The little cow was right. Tian Ziyi and the others were nning to go all the way in their pursuit of the low-grade demonic spiritual veins.

    He casually tossed the message to the little cow who waszily lying on the ground. When she swept her divine sense across it, sheughed as though it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°How are you nning on dealing with this? There will be a lot of trouble waiting for you back at the Fortune Emperor Pce.¡±

    Huang Xiaoling replied indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be any trouble waiting for me... However, Master said that Sun Shihai¡¯s strength has improved by leaps and bounds after cultivating in the Fortune Secret Region. He is no longer the weakling he once was and there is a hundred percent chance of him passing the selections.¡±

    The little cow frowned in suspicion. ¡°What nonsense. At best, that little brat broke through to thete-Fifth Order God King Realm. Even though he has a Supreme Godhead and can cultivate quickly, there is still a limit as to how fast he can increase his strength. Unless...¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡± Huang Xiaolong was puzzled.

    ¡°Unless someone unleashed a forbidden ancient chaos art on him. Otherwise, there is no way for him to break through so quickly.¡± The little cow muttered to herself.

    In the past few years, Huang Xiaolong had managed to obtain the Tianwu Treasure and he had used it to break into the God King Realm. With the help of the Blood Eye Devil Stele, he had broken through to the Fourth Order God King Realm. He only managed to break through to the Sixth Order God King Realm because he found the purple grandmist aura.

    Moreover, he had a King of Supreme Godhead!

    For Sun Shihai to be able to evene close to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation base was suspicious in itself!

    ¡°Are the effects of the Demonic Chaos Forbidden Art so shocking?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in shock.

    The little cow nodded her head. ¡°Despite the ster effects of the forbidden art, they are essentially drinking poison to quench their thirst. If Sun Shihai has really been cultivating this forbidden art, he will experience unprecedented growth in the Heavenly Monarch Realm. Once he breaks through the Heavenly Monarch Realm, his cultivation speed will start to slow down. In fact, his cultivation speed will start to slowly stagnate, and he might never be able to break into the Emperor Realm in the future! The reason users of the forbidden art can experience rapid growth is due to the fact that it is constantly sucking up theirtent potential and talent for cultivation. The more talented the person is, the stronger the effects of the forbidden art.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    ¡°However, the Demonic Chaos Forbidden Art is said to be lost in the long rivers of time. Even most of the Emperors in the demonic sects aren¡¯t aware of the forbidden art. How did someone like Zhou Chen in your Fortune Emperor Pce get his hands on such a skill?¡± The little cow felt that something was off.

    If Sun Shihai was cultivating the Demonic Chaos Forbidden Art, Zhou Chen was their only suspect.

    After racking his brains, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Maybe Zhou Chen managed to obtain some ancient demonic sect¡¯s treasure trove during his adventures...¡±

    It wasn¡¯t impossible for something like that to happen.

    ¡°Probably not.¡± The little cow shot him down.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at her with his mouth agape.

    Why not?

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s stop talking about Zhou Chen. Your little girlfriends should already be aware of your return. Wouldn¡¯t they be pretty anxious, considering the situation?¡± The little cow suddenly broke out intoughter. ¡°Hahaha, in my opinion, you are already thinking about them!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong brushed off the question and asked one of his own. ¡°Do you know what my master, the king of grandmist, looks like?¡±

    The little cow was stunned for a second but a chuckle left her lips eventually. ¡°He¡¯s just an old man... Of course he isn¡¯t as handsome as you. Of course, he doesn¡¯t have your charm...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was struck speechless.

    ¡°Oh right, that little brat, Tianwu, has a pretty good collection of arrays in the Tianwu Array Records. Go study them when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied and nodded his head.

    He was extremely clear about the advantages and uses of arrays. It didn¡¯t matter if one was studying the art of refining pills, creating mechanisms, or the art ofbat. The use of arrays would be crucial in any one of those aspects. An Array Grandmaster was someone extremely revered in the Divine World.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong was too preupied with increasing his cultivation base to secure a spot for himself in the selections that he couldn¡¯t dedicate time to his research of arrays.

    Since he no longer needed to increase his cultivation base as rapidly as before, he felt that he should find some time to do some proper research on arrays.

    Time stopped for no one and before long, a year passed.

    Throughout the entire year, other than refining dragon crystals, dragon pearls, and Fortune Divine Fruits, Huang Xiaolong spent the rest of his time studying the Tianwu Array Records.

    The more he researched the Tianwu Array Records, the more respect he felt for Tianwu Heavenly King.

    Before he ascended to the Divine World, he had once studied the art of arrays. He couldn¡¯t be considered aplete newbie in it, but after studying the Tianwu Array Records, he felt that he had merely touched on a small corner of the art of arrays.

    The Tianwu Array Records was profound and epassed a broad scope of knowledge. The theories contained within were exquisite and it seemed to be written by someone with extensive knowledge in the art of arrays. The more Huang Xiaolong read, the more absorbed he became. There were even some parts where he pped his hands in amazement.

    ording to the Tianwu Heavenly King, the art of arrays were broken up into four levels. The first level was to carve the general form of an array onto a divine tool. The user would have to use the divine tool before they could form the array sessfully. As for the second level, one would be able to use anything they could get their hands on to form an array. Mastering the third level would allow one to use the godforce in their body to form an array! If using godforce to form an array sounded absurd, the fourth level would be absolutely ridiculous. Tianwu Heavenly King stated that at the fourth level, one would be able to set up an array with their thoughts!

    Forming an array with a thought!

    By covering an area with their mind, they would be able to form an array!

    It was a ridiculous, yet horrifying idea!

    Thoughts were something that couldn¡¯t be felt. How could something non-physical be used to form an array?!

    However, Huang Xiaolong managed to understand Tianwu Heavenly King¡¯s logic after a bit of thinking.

    It didn¡¯t matter if they were using godforce or their thought to form an array, they had to use the energy contained in the heavens and earth. The only difference was the power of the array unleashed and the speed at which it was created. By using their thoughts to form an array, they would be able to catch their enemies off guard and they would even be able to use it to assassinate their opponent!

    As for the four different levels, they were split up into three parts again. The early, middle, andte phase.

    As for the Tianwu Heavenly King, he had reached the third stage where he could deploy an array with this godforce.

    After making an initial estimate of his aplishments in the art of arrays, Huang Xiaolong felt that he was in the early second stage.

    One fine day, Huang Xiaolong finally kept the Tianwu Array Records and he stepped into the main hall of the flying ship.

    ¡°Master!¡± Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel greeted in unison.

    ¡°We should be arriving at the Fortune Emperor Pce soon, right?¡±

    ¡°With our speed, we should be arriving at the Fortune Emperor Pce on the day after tomorrow.¡± Xiang Xun replied.

    ¡°The day after tomorrow...¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    The day after tomorrow, he will finally be able to see Li Lu and Yao Chi... Once he thought about seeing them again, a warm fuzzy feeling filled his heart. When he thought about seeing Yao Chi again, a fire ignited in his heart.

    He wanted to know how they were doing.

    In a sh, two days passed.

    The instant they left the ship, they saw the magnificent pce floating in midair and the familiar divine nes surrounding it. With the little cow in tow, Huang Xiaolong flew towards the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong asked Lei Budong and Feng Chen to enter the space in the Tianwu Treasure Trove before entering the pce.

 Chapter 1566: Defying An Ancestorâ€™s Order

    When they returned to the Fortune Emperor Pce, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother wasting time in the divine nes surrounding it. He flew directly towards the pce.

    The instant Huang Xiaolong stepped into the pce, everyone noticed his return. Zhou Chen and Sun Shihai naturally received the news of his return.

    Li Lu, Yao Chi, Fang Xuanxuan, and Peng Xiao gathered together the moment they received news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return.

    Yao Chi and Li Lu were over the moon and could barely contain their happiness. As for Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao, they tried to contain themselves. It was too bad the look of joy in their eyes couldn¡¯t be suppressed no matter how hard they tried.

    Yao Chi pulled the three of them along as they flew out of the door.

    In the distance, they saw Huang Xiaolong slowly flying towards them.

    The sun was perfectly positioned behind him and a golden glow covered his body. Riding on the little cow, Huang Xiaolong slowly flew towards them.

    Looking at the little cow¡¯s head shaking from side to side, Yao Chi couldn¡¯t contain herughter. ¡®Puchi¡¯. When the little cow heard Yao Chi¡¯sughter, she raised her front legs and greeted, ¡°Hey little beauties, this old cow is back!¡±

    This old cow is back!

    Her voice echoed through the entire pce.

    When the other threedies heard the little cow¡¯s promation, they couldn¡¯t control theirughter either.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he felt cold sweat forming on his forehead. Why does it seem so ridiculous?! Something doesn¡¯t sound right...

    How was this a female cow?! This damn cow sounded like a damn gangster picking up chicks!

    Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel at the back tried to hold theirughter.

    As they slowly neared the fourdies, the sight of the familiar smiles on their face entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and a smile slowly formed on his face. Unlike him, thedies felt their heartbeat speeding up when they saw the smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Even the icy Peng Xiao felt her face heating up.

    When they looked at Huang Xiaolong again, all of them felt that the aura he emitted was different from before.

    The little cow pped her head when she saw the expression on the four of their faces. ¡°I knew it! Didn¡¯t I say that you became more charming during this trip out of the pce? Look! Their faces are redder than tomatoes! I¡¯m so sad now...¡±

    ck lines instantly formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    Fang Xuanxuan asked with an obvious blush on her face, ¡°Senior cow, why are you sad?¡±

    ¡°Look at this little brat! What if more girls try seducing him in the future? Wouldn¡¯t there be a huge group of beauties around him everyday?! Of course I¡¯m sad!¡±

    The fourdies broke into melodiousughter.

    Huang Xiaolong pped the little cow¡¯s head and reprimanded, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re feeling sad.¡±

    ¡°What else can I feel other than sadness?!¡±

    ¡°I think you feel like getting beaten up!¡± Huang Xiaolong snarled.

    Once again, pleasantughter filled the air.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to ask about their experiences while he was away, a summoning signal flew towards him. When he opened it, he realized that his master, Zhao Lei had sent it. There wasn¡¯t anything important written in it, but it indicated for him to report to the cultivation pce at once.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a little helpless as well and he could only apologize to the fourdies, ¡°Master has summoned me...¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan stuttered, ¡°Xiaolong, about the Brightness Emperor Pce... you have to be careful when Ancestor Zhou Chen brings it up.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Xiaolong, it seems as though Ancestor Zhou Chen wants you to hand over Xiang Xun before epting the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s punishment!¡± Yao Chi added, ¡°Why don¡¯t...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled, ¡°There is nothing to worry about. Please rx.¡± He was clear as to what Yao Chi wanted to say.

    He quickly sent them to the Dragon Tiger Hall to wait for his return. Riding the little cow once again, he headed towards Zhao Lei¡¯s ce.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, Li Lu tightened her grip on Yao Chi¡¯s hand. She swore ¡°Since Xiaolong said that it¡¯s fine, everything will be fine.¡±

    She knew Huang Xiaolong since they were young and she understood him better than the others.

    Yao Chi slowly nodded her head.

    When Huang Xiaolong disappeared into the horizon, the fourdies returned to wait for him.

    In the distance, Sun Shihai stared at thedies as they flew away. His eyes were cold and he thought about how his Celestial Blood Ape Physique would be breaking through to the sixthyer soon.

    Not only was his Celestial Blood Ape Physique going to break into the sixthyer, he had even managed to awaken a different type of concealed energy in his body!

    The strength he felt hidden in his body was so strong that he didn¡¯t dare to believe it existed.

    ¡°There are only four more months to the selections.¡± Sun Shihai muttered to himself. An icy light shot out of his eyes and he swore, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I have been waiting too long for this day toe...¡±

    The scene where they chose their masters appeared fresh in his mind.

    Even though it had been a long time ago, he could never forget about it! It tortured him at every waking moment and he couldn¡¯t wait to ruthlessly crush Huang Xiaolong beneath his feet! He wanted to y Huang Xiaolong to death!

    Clenching his fists tightly together, he ground his fingers deeper into his flesh, as though he was crushing Huang Xiaolong in his palm.

    ......

    As Huang Xiaolong made his way to Zhao Lei¡¯s ce, a group of disciples appeared before him.

    Looking at them, he knew that they were there for him. After all, they were from the Enforcement Hall.

    When they arrived before him, they stopped and surrounded Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Martial Uncle Huang, we received Ancestor Zhou Chen¡¯s order to bring you to him. He has something he needs to talk to you about.¡± The way they spoke to Huang Xiaolong was somewhat polite.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face didn¡¯t change and he replied, ¡°Go back and tell him I am currently visiting my master. After I meet with my master, I will look for him.¡±

    All of the disciples from the Enforcement Hall frowned.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you think that you can defy an elder¡¯s order just because you have a King of Supreme Godhead?!¡± one of the disciples from the Enforcement Hall yelled. ¡°You had better follow us to meet Ancestor Zhou Chen right now! You can go meet Chief of Hall Masters Zhao after that!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered with all of them and he forced his way forward.

    The expressions on the faces of the disciples from the Enforcement Hall changed.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you!¡± Just as one of the disciples was about to make a move, Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel swiped out with their tail. The moment they struck him, he was sent flying.

    He only crawled up when Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, and the Chaos ck Camel had disappeared in the distance. His expression was one of extreme shock.

    In a short while, Huang Xiaolong saw Zhao Lei¡¯s pce and there was a lone person standing in the wide space before the massive pce. It was his senior, Chen Hao. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, a look of joy shed past his face and he quickly greeted, ¡°Junior brother!¡±

    A smile revealed itself on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face and he returned the greeting, ¡°Senior brother.¡±

    ¡°You brat! You grew more handsome after going out!¡± Chen Hao patted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder andughed.

    Huang Xiaolong snickered in a low voice in response.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head in. Master is waiting for you.¡± Chen Hao didn¡¯t drag the conversation on any further and he brought Huang Xiaolong towards Zhao Lei¡¯s pce.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at Zhao Lei¡¯s pce, Zhou Chen received the report from the disciples of the Enforcement Hall. After nking out for a moment, he mmed his hand into his table, turning it into dust. He said to Li Shan and Chen Yirong who were beside him, ¡°Look at that! Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant! Even I, an Ancestor of the pce, am not able to greet him when hees back!¡±

 Chapter 1567: Who Knows if Itâ€™s Real?

    Li Shan and Cheng Yirong frowned when they saw the raging Zhou Chen. If it was really as he said, Huang Xiaolong was going overboard.

    No matter how talented he was, Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of the Fortune Emperor Pce. As an elder of the Fortune Emperor Pce, Zhou Chen had all the rights in the world to order Huang Xiaolong for a meeting. Instead of agreeing, Huang Xiaolong had even injured the disciples he sent over!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t the one who had made the move and Xiang Xun had done the dirty job for him, there was no difference.

    Zhou Chen¡¯s rage smoldered in his heart and he said coldly, ¡°The disciple of the disciplinary hall went to invite Huang Xiaolong on my order but he was injured by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s demonic beast instead! It seems like the elders from the Brightness Emperor Pce are telling the truth! Huang Xiaolong definitely ordered them to rob the low-grade chaos spiritual veins from them!¡±

    Li Shan shook his head, ¡°We haven¡¯t got to the bottom of the matter and we cannot pin the crime on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.¡±

    He knew that his disciple, Peng Xiao, was extremely close to Huang Xiaolong and he wasn¡¯t going to go against him for no reason.

    Chen Yirong asked all of a sudden, ¡°Where is Huang Xiaolong now?¡±

    Zhou Chen sneered, ¡°ording to the disciple I sent out, he went to look for Zhao Lei. As for whether or not he actually went there, no one knows.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s invite the Fortune Emperor Fan Gan to head over to Zhao Lei¡¯s ce together. Once we¡¯re there, we can question Huang Xiaolong about the validity of the Brightness Summoning Signal.¡± Li Shan muttered.

    Chen Yirong didn¡¯t hesitate to nod his head. ¡°That sounds like a good n.¡±

    Zhou Chen¡¯s face turned a shade darker. ¡°Nonsense! Why will the three of us elders bring the Fortune Emperor along to look for him? What rights does he have?! He¡¯s just a mere disciple of our Fortune Emperor Pce!¡±

    Indeed. For three elders and the Fortune Emperor himself to personally look for Huang Xiaolong was a little too unbefitting of their status. If word were to get out, they would turn into a joke!

    However, Li Shan shook his head. ¡°Even though he is a disciple of our Fortune Emperor Pce, he isn¡¯t an ordinary disciple. I heard that he was received by the president of the Silver Fox Commerce thest time he arrived at Heaven World¡¯s Heavens Avenue. Even with our identity as elders of the Fortune Emperor Pce, the president of the Silver Fox Commerce wouldn¡¯t bother entertaining us. As such, we need to look at this problem from a different angle!¡±

    Zhou Chen argued, ¡°That¡¯s just a rumor! It doesn¡¯t have to be real. Do you really think that the president of the Silver Fox Commerce will bother meeting that brat? It¡¯s definitely fake! Even if the president were to make an appearance, it would be because his daughter, Bei Xiaomei, begged him to.¡± A sneer appeared on his face as he continued, ¡°This guy has some pretty good luck... There are so many girls around him and he even managed to gain the admiration of the Young Miss of the Silver Fox Commerce.¡±

    All of a sudden, a figure shot towards them. When his shadow arrived before the main hall, his appearance was revealed. Fang Gan slowly made his way inside.

    Looking at the three of them in heated discussion, he became curious as to what was going on.

    Li Shan quickly went through their entire conversation with Fang Gan.

    ¡°Alright. Since Xiaolong is at Zhao Lei¡¯s ce, we shall look for him. We should clear up the problem with the Brightness Emperor Pce right now.¡±

    Li Shan and Chen Yirong quickly nodded their heads.

    Seeing as Fang Gan had already made the decision, Zhou Chen knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any more trouble. He could only nod his head in affirmation.

    As such, the four of them flew out of the main hall and headed towards Zhao Lei¡¯s pce.

    As the four of them were making their way there, another scene was ying out over at Zhao Lei¡¯s pce. Under Chen Hao¡¯s escort, Huang Xiaolong quickly arrived before Zhao Lei. He quickly bowed to pay his respects.

    Zhao Lei didn¡¯t bother about the issue with the Brightness Emperor Pce and he merelyughed and chatted with Huang Xiaolong about his experiences in the past ten years. He was like a mother hen who chirped non-stop.

    Chen Hao looked at Huang Xiaolong who was growing more and more ufortable by the second and a trace of delight appeared in his heart.

    After a short chat, Zhao Lei finally cleared his throat and asked, ¡°There are only four months left until the selections. Now that you¡¯re back, you can observe the selection process.¡±

    Is he asking me to be a spectator?

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked for a second but he quickly snapped back to his senses. It seemed as though his master wasn¡¯t confident in his abilities...

    ¡°Master, now that I¡¯m back, I¡¯m definitely going to join the selections.¡±

    It was Zhao Lei¡¯s turn to feel shocked. Chen Hao stared at Huang Xiaolong with his mouth agape.

    In the next instant, Zhao Lei broke intoughter. ¡°I know that you experienced a leap in cultivation during your adventures, but the selections aren¡¯t as simple as you think it is. Are you in thete-Second Order God King Realm now? Out of the more than three thousand disciples taking part in the selection this time, there are at least 1200 of them withbat strength at the Sixth Order God King Realm!¡±

    ¡°Even someone at the mid-Sixth Order God King realm would find it difficult to pass the selections!¡± Zhao Lei continued, ¡°I know that you really wanted to take part in the selections, but things won¡¯t always go your way. Since you have a King of Supreme Godhead, your prestige will take a hit the moment you suffer a defeat during the selections.¡±

    Is Master Zhao Lei asking me to forfeit the chance to take part?

    A bitter smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Late-Second Order God King Realm?

    Well, Master can¡¯t be med for thinking this way...

    After all, even if he had a King of Supreme Godhead, it would be a spectacr feat to break through into thete-Second Order God King Realm in several tens of years from the peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to exin himself, Zhao Lei asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Brightness Emperor Pce? Their elder said that you ordered your demonic beasts to rob their low-grade demonic chaos spiritual vein. Did that happen?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could only change the topic. ¡°Xiang Xun and the others made a move to injure Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang. However...¡± Before Huang Xiaolong could finish his sentence, a coldugh echoed through the air, ¡°All of you heard it for yourselves. I said that the Brightness Emperor Pce wouldn¡¯t smear the name of our disciples for no reason. Right now, he admitted that his demonic beasts attacked Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang. Moreover, he snatched their low-grade demonic chaos spiritual veins.¡±

    The void broke apart and the party of four appeared before Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Lei.

    ¡°Fortune Emperor!¡±

    Seeing that Fang Gan was present, Zhao Lei quickly got to his feet. He greeted the Sect Master respectfully.

    Fang Gan received the greeting and he turned to ask Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Did you speak the truth?¡±

    ¡°All of us heard it! He admitted to the crime of injuring the elders of the Brightness Emperor Pce! What more do we need?¡± Zhou Chen quickly pressed Huang Xiaolong for an answer.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Zhou Chen in the eye and said indifferently, ¡°I did allow Xiang Xun to injure Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang. However, which part of my sentence stated that I snatched their low-grade chaos spiritual veins?¡±

    A cold light shed through Zhou Chen¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered with Zhou Chen and he turned to speak to the other elders and the Fortune Emperor, ¡°That day, Tian Ziyi, Bai Yunxiang, and the members of the Brightness Emperor Pce were looking for low-grade demonic chaos spiritual veins in the Heaven Eye Mountain Range and they found nothing. They saw me in the vicinity and ordered me to hand over the chaos spiritual veins I ¡®found¡¯. They even wanted to search my spatial ring.¡±

    When they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s recount, a clearer image formed in their mind.

    ¡°What happened next?¡± Chen Yirong asked.

    ¡°They wanted me to hand over the low-grade chaos spiritual veins that I had obtained from the Fiend God Emperor Pce!¡±

    Zhao Lei no longer controlled his anger and Fang Gan, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, all erupted in anger.

    However, Zhou Chen sneered coldly at the side. ¡°Humph. That¡¯s what you say. Who knows if it¡¯s real?¡±

 Chapter 1568: Setting up Chaos Barriers

    Huang Xiaolong ignored Zhou Chen¡¯s usation and he continued to exin, ¡°They wanted me to hand over the low-grade chaos spiritual veins that I had won from the Fiend God Emperor Pce. I declined and they tried using force to achieve their goals. I had no choice but to order Xiang Xun to make a move.¡±

    ¡°So that was what happened!¡± Zhao Lei furiously said, ¡°How dare those damnable elders from the Brightness Emperor Pce bully my disciple! The next time I see Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang, I swear that I will chop off their lower half!¡±

    Chen Hao who was sitting at the side started sweating the moment he heard that.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly as he didn¡¯t expect his Master to swear in front of everybody. However, he felt a trace of warmth in his heart. He knew that the care his Master had for him came from the bottom of his heart.

    Fang Gan was also enraged, ¡°Not only was Tian Ziyi the one who wanted to steal Xiaolong¡¯s low-grade chaos spiritual veins, he even made up a story to frame Xiaolong when he failed to do so! What is this nonsense?!¡±

    Li Shan added, ¡°The Brightness Emperor Pce is too much of a bully! Even though they might be the second ranked emperor pce, it doesn¡¯t mean that they can do whatever they want!¡±

    Chen Yirong spoke up to support Huang Xiaolong as well.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how do you prove that you spoke the truth? What if you¡¯re the one making up a story to lie to us?!¡± Zhuo Chen questioned, ¡°You probably already nned what to say after returning to our Fortune Emperor Pce. I admit that it is well crafted... your version of the story makes you sound like the victim instead...¡±

    Zhao Lei¡¯s face turned cold.

    Huang Xiaolong had expected Zhou Chen to pursue this matter till the end, so he continued, ¡°Fortune Emperor, Master, this is the image recording stone that I used to record the incident.¡±

    He then handed over a spiritual stone to Fang Gan.

    Once Fang Gan circted his godforce, the image recording stone immediately burst into rays of light and reflected the scene on top of the Heaven Eye Mountain Range when Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang confronted him. It showed the whole incident from that day, from how Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang had used Huang Xiaolong of finding the low-grade demonic chaos spiritual veins to when they demanded Huang Xiaolong to hand over his spirit ring for inspection. They even had their designs on the low-grade chaos spiritual veins Huang Xiaolong had obtained from the Fiend God Emperor Pce.

    Zhou Chen¡¯s face started to turn unsightly.

    However, he was furious in his heart. If Huang Xiaolong had this image recording stone as proof, why did he purposely take it after everyone used him of the crime? He is definitely trying to embarrass me in front of everyone!

    After watching the entire scene y out, Zhao Lei impolitely asked, ¡°Elder Zhou Chen, is this enough proof that everything my disciple has said is true?¡±

    Zhou Chen¡¯s face changed and he immediately smiled, ¡°Of course! Everything I said in the past was out of concern for your disciple! After all this matter is rted to the Brightness Emperor Pce and we have to be careful about it.¡±

    Zhao Lei snorted and didn¡¯t bother replying.

    Fang Gan smiled at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Now that we know the truth of the matter, Xiaolong, you must have felt wronged about this whole incident. You won¡¯t me Uncle Fang for asking you to rush back to rify this matter right?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°I understand that Uncle Fang did it out of concern for me.¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°Regarding this matter, I don¡¯t feel wronged at all. In fact, I think that they suffered quite a bit that day...¡±

    Thinking back to the scene when Tian Ziyi, Bai Yunxiang, and the rest of them had their godforce sealed as they rolled down the Heaven Eye Mountain Range, everyone burst intoughter.

    Zhao Lei grinned and said, ¡°If it was me, I would have stripped them before throwing them off!¡±

    Another round ofughter filled the room.

    Fang Gan, Li Shan, and a few others then left a few words of encouragement before leaving. Other than Zhou Chen who had a solemn expression on his face, the rest of them all had faces full of smiles when they left.

    Zhao Lei looked at Zhou Chen¡¯s back and sneered, ¡°This old bastard.¡±

    He then turned around and told Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, let¡¯s have a few good drinks today.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled in response, ¡°This time, I brought back some good alcohol from the Floating Twilight Land for Master.¡±

    Zhao Lei¡¯s eyes sparked, ¡°What¡¯s there to drink?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong then took out the dragon rain wine that he had obtained from the barbarian space.

    The second Zhao Lei opened the cap, the fragrance of alcohol filled the room.

    ......

    One dayter.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly as he finally left Zhao Lei¡¯s pce. If he had not mentioned the fact that Yao Chi and Li Lu were waiting for him at Dragon Tiger Pce, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.

    After leaving his Master¡¯s pce, Huang Xiaolong rode the little cow and returned to the Dragon Tiger Pce. Thinking about how Yao Chi was waiting for him back there, a fire started to burn in his heart. The urge to return grew stronger with every passing moment.

    ¡°Kiddo Huang, tonight you better prepare a few chaos restrictions.¡± The little cow suddenly piped up.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    Why would I need to prepare a few chaos restrictions when I get back?

    For a moment, he was confused.

    The little cow rolled her eyes and said, ¡°The previous time you did it, Yao Chi¡¯s loud cries filled the entire pce! Even this old woman felt her heart fluttering...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face started to redden and ck lines appeared on his forehead.

    Meanwhile, Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel pretended to be deaf and mute as they raised their heads to look at the beautiful sky above them.

    When they finally arrived at the Dragon Tiger Pce, Huang Xiaolong hastily set up several chaos restrictions before doing his deed. Even though Yao Chi¡¯s cries weren¡¯t as exaggerated as the little cow said, it was still pretty loud.

    After the restrictions were set, Huang Xiaolong no longer held himself back. The two of them soared through the skies as their bodies intertwined. They started rising up into the air as they carried out their intense ¡®exercise¡¯.

    Doing it in the air wasn¡¯t something mere mortals could learn. However, it was easily achieved by Huang Xiaolong.

    A couple of dayster, Huang Xiaolong finally left Yao Chi¡¯s room.

    When he arrived at his courtyard, the little cow gave him a thumbs up. There was a smug smirk sitting on her face when she looked at him.

    For the next three months, Huang Xiaolong chatted with Li Lu and Yao Chi in the Dragon Tiger Pce. When Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao came over, the conversation became more lively.

    These days of peace were the envy of others.

    Three months passed quickly and Huang Xiaolong left the Dragon Tiger Pce and headed towards the Hall of Supreme Harmony.

    Even though there was still a month before the selection, it was the first day of registrations. The Hall of Supreme Harmony was where he had taken the registration examination in the past.

    This time round, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bring Li Lu or Yao Chi. Instead, he was nning to sign up alone.

    When he arrived at Hall of Supreme Harmony, the entire hall was bustling with noise and excitement. Other than some disciples who were there to sign up, there were some handing out missions. There were at least a few thousand disciples here.

    ¡°Senior Huang!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Huang!¡±

    When they noticed Huang Xiaolong in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, many of the disciples became restless and quite a number of them greeted him politely. As he rarely appeared in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, he caused an uproar the moment he entered..

    Under the gaze of the many disciples, Huang Xiaolong walked in the direction of the registration counter for the selections.

    There was already a line at the counter. When they saw Huang Xiaolong walking towards the registration counter, everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 1569: Sun Shihai Signs Up

    ¡°Is Senior Huang nning to participate in the selections?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Why would he sign up for it? Those disciples who signed up were all at least in the Fourth Order God King Realm!¡±

    ¡°If Senior Huang isn¡¯t nning on signing up, why would he go there in the first ce?¡±

    Everyone gasped.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the strange looks from the people around him and he made his way to the registration counter.

    Those who were in the queue stepped aside and greeted Huang Xiaolong. All of them had a single question in their heart. Is Huang Xiaolong really nning on signing up for the selections?!

    The person who was in charge of the registration was still Elder Bai.

    Looking at Elder Bai¡¯s big ears and tiny eyes, a sense of familiarity washed over Huang Xiaolong. Back when he came to the Fortune Emperor Pce for the first time, Elder Bai was the one who tested his bone age. At that time, he even wanted to ept Huang Xiaolong as his personal disciple.

    When Elder Bai saw Huang Xiaolonging over, he stood up in surprise and smiled, ¡°It looks like Martial Brother Huang is here!¡±

    Many of the disciples stared at Elder Bai with their mouths agape. One had to know that Elder Bai was a well known entric. No one had ever seen him smile.

    However, after considering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity and talent, they felt that it was nothing out of the ordinary for Elder Bai to be acting all respectful.

    A smile broke out on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face and he returned the greeting, ¡°Senior brother Bai.¡±

    ¡°Junior brother Huang, why are you here?¡± Elder Bai got straight to the point and asked with a trace of suspicion in his voice.

    ¡°I want to sign up for the selections.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t like beating about the bush and he got straight to the point.

    Even though Elder Bai and the disciples in the hall expected him to sign up, hearing it for themselves gave them quite a shock.

    ¡°Junior brother Huang, are you sure you want to participate in the selections?¡± Elder Bai couldn¡¯t help but ask again. He quickly tried to exin himself as he was afraid Huang Xiaolong would misunderstand him, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to be disrespectful. However, I feel that it is a little strange...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t bothered by it and he rified, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t mean any disrespect. However, I am really here to sign up for the selections.¡± He paused for a short while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding.¡±

    Softughter filled the hall.

    Elder Bai stared nkly at Huang Xiaolong for a moment before breaking out in chuckles. ¡°Alright! Since Junior Brother is serious about it, I shall begin the test.¡±

    Even though he knew that Huang Xiaolong would definitely qualify, he still had to test him. After all, he couldn¡¯t show his bias in front of so many people.

    In the next moment, he tested Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bone age once again.

    The test was very simple. After shining the jade mirror stone on him, his bone age would be disyed.

    Simr to the previous time Huang Xiaolong was tested, the disy showed, ¡°Unknown bone age, under one thousand years!¡±

    When they saw that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bone age was still under a thousand years, all of them were stunned silly.

    After all, Huang Xiaolong had already entered the Fortune Emperor Pce for quite some time now. Everyone thought that his bone age would be at least a thousand years but he proved them wrong once again.

    After the bone age test came the test of strength.

    The test forbat strength was simr to the bone age test. All he had to do was to unleash his godforce into the jade mirror stone. Intentionally holding back, Huang Xiaolong transferred godforce at the level of a mid-Second Order God King.

    The jade mirror stone shimmered and a row of words appeared on it. ¡°Realm, mid-Second Order God King Realm. Combat power, mid-Fifth Order God King Realm?¡±

    The surrounding disciples were astonished and mor broke out in the hall.

    ¡°Mid-Second Order God King Realm?! Didn¡¯t Senior Brother Huang enter Fortune Emperor Pce twenty to thirty years ago?! He was only at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm when he entered the pce! His cultivation speed is too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°You think Senior Brother Huang is like you? Don¡¯t forget that he has a King of Supreme Godhead!¡±

    ¡°Even though his cultivation speed is shocking, all of you are missing the main point! Look at hisbat strength! Despite being only in the mid-Second Order God King Realm, hisbat power is actually at the mid-Fifth Order God King Realm! That is unheard ofbat prowess!¡±

    All the disciples broke out into fervent discussions.

    Even Elder Bai was unable to hide the shock in his heart. Even though the jade mirror stone was right before him, he didn¡¯t dare to believe the row of words on it. It was simply too ridiculous! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed and hisbat power were too terrifying!

    ¡°Elder Bai, since my test results are out, can I sign up for the selections now?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Elder Bai snapped back to his senses and nodded his head, ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt a little ufortable under Elder Bai¡¯s burning gaze but he was already used to it. As such, he didn¡¯t feel too affected.

    Elder Bai then entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s information into the token for the selections and passed it to him.

    In a month, Huang Xiaolong would be able to participate in the selections as long as he had the token in his possession.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the token in his hand and heaved a sigh of relief. Since he had already signed up, all he had to do was to wait for a month.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was nning to leave with his token, a female voicezily sounded out behind him, ¡°You¡¯re worthy of your King of Supreme Godhead. Not only have you broken through to the God King Realm, you have even reached the mid-Second Order God King Realm.¡±

    Elder Bai and the surrounding disciples turned to look at the source of the voice.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned when he heard her voice. The voice belonged to the hall master of the Snow Moon Hall, Yan Ying. In the records, she was Zhou Chen¡¯s disciple. However, she was actually his old lover!

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and her figure appeared before him. Yan Ying was walking towards him while swaying her curvy waist. Looking at her soft and supple skin, all of them felt that they would be able to wrap her waist in their palm without any difficulty. Her appearance was the same as thest time he saw her. She dressed skimpily and seemed to be trying her best to tempt him.

    Behind her were quite a number of Snow Moon Hall¡¯s disciples. That wasn¡¯t the main point. Instead, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Sun Shihai who was walking beside Yan Ying.

    Sun Shihai and Yan Ying walked side by side, giving off an imposing aura. From Sun Shihai¡¯s demeanor, one could no longer see the depression he had after losing to Wang Yongsen during the apprenticeship ceremony. Instead, he looked to be in high spirits and he seemed to be exuding a domineering aura.

    Sun Shihai acted as if he was a general returning from victory as he walked towards Huang Xiaolong. Every step he took seemed heavy and he red at Huang Xiaolong with a gaze of provocation and hatred.

    ¡°Hall Master Yan!¡±

    ¡°Martial Uncle Sun!¡±

    Elder Bai and the surrounding disciples greeted Yan Ying and Sun Shihai one after another.

    When the two of them finally arrived before Huang Xiaolong, Yan Ying covered her mouth with her hands and giggled, ¡°Little brother Xiaolong, it is quite unexpected for you to sign up for the selections this time! However, your growth surprises me more. Congrattions to little brother Xiaolong on breaking through to the God King Realm.¡±

    Little brother Xiaolong?

    From the way she spoke, everyone would have thought that they were lovers.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and ended the conversation. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Combat strength at the mid-Fifth Order God King Realm? It¡¯s too bad that it¡¯s far from enough to pass the selections.¡± Sun Shihai sneered.

    A strong smell of gunpowder saturated in the air and all the disciples stood at the side silently.

    Huang Xiaolong was nning to leave as he was toozy to bother arguing with Sun Shihai. It was too bad Sun Shihai wasn¡¯t going to let things rest as he raised his arms to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s way. He looked at Huang Xiaolong from the corner of his eye and sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I am here to sign up for the selections as well. Aren¡¯t you curious about my increase in strength?!¡± Even a fool could tell that he was extremely confident in himself.

 Chapter 1570: When The Time Comes, Donâ€™t Show Any Mercy

    As soon as the words left Sun Shihai¡¯s lips, the entire hall fell into silence.

    He was simply provoking Huang Xiaolong in his face!

    The gaze of the surrounding disciplesnded on Huang Xiaolong as they wondered how he would react to this open insult.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Shihai¡¯s arrogant expression, and said with indifference, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    Not interested!

    As though a bomb exploded in their mind, all the disciples around them stared nkly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Without skipping a beat, Huang Xiaolong started to walk out of the hall.

    Sun Shihai wasn¡¯t able to control his anger from being dismissed and taunted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Are you afraid to see the results of my test? Are you too much of a scardy-cat to find out that I have a higher cultivation andbat power than you? Are you too cowardly to face the facts?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned and stopped.

    At this moment, the hall master of the Snow Moon Hall, Yan Ying, smiled, ¡°Little brother Xiaolong, even if you want to rush back and cultivate, surely you have some time to spare, right? Since we¡¯re already here, why not stay for a little longer to look at my junior brother¡¯s test result? Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes, ¡®know yourself, know your enemy¡¯? Anyway, you have nothing to lose by taking a look...¡±

    Looking at the smile on Yan Ying¡¯s face, an urge to p her till her face swelled like a pig¡¯s head appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Is big sister Ying freeter?¡± Huang Xiaolong said as a brilliant smile appeared on his face.

    Everybody present felt their jaw drop when they heard how he addressed her.

    Big sister?

    When they thought about how Yan Ying addressed Huang Xiaolong as ¡®little brother Huang¡¯, they felt that it was reasonable for him to do the same.

    ¡°Little brother Xiaolong, is there anything you need?¡± Yan Ying smiled.

    Huang Xiaolong stared directly at her chest and smirked, ¡°If you are freeter, you cane visit my Dragon Tiger Pce.¡±

    Visit my Dragon Tiger Pce!

    When they heard his suggestive tone, everyone turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong with a strange gaze. Despite her charm, everyone knew of her ¡®secret¡¯ rtionship with Elder Zhou Chen and none of them dared to approach her. On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong dared to tease her in public!

    Was he trying to turn Elder Zhou Chen into a cuckold?

    Even Sun Shihai¡¯s face turned unsightly.

    Yan Ying¡¯s face twitched even though she knew that Huang Xiaolong had done it intentionally. Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s handsome face, a weird feeling appeared in her heart.

    ¡°Many thanks for the invitation to your Dragon Tiger Pce, however, I still need to make a trip to look for my master.¡± Yan Ying smilingly said.

    ¡°In that case, it¡¯s a real pity. I was originally nning on discussing some of the ancient secret arts I obtained in the Floating Twilight Land with you.¡±

    A strange expression appeared on the faces of the disciples surrounding them.

    Ancient secret art?!

    Was he referring to the Yin Yang Dual Cultivation?!

    Some of the disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sense of admiration. They felt that out of everyone in the Fortune Emperor Pce, he was the only fearless soul who dared to tease the hall master of the Snow Moon Hall. If any other disciple tried to follow in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s footsteps, their skin would be peeled off by Elder Zhou Chen for sure. It didn¡¯t matter if they had one or a hundredyers of skin, Elder Zhou Chen would definitely peel it off one by one

    Yan Ying¡¯s face flushed red from embarrassment and any sane man would be tempted by her charm. Instead of replying to Huang Xiaolong, she merely smiled.

    ¡°Elder Bai, please start the test.¡± Sun Shihai broke the awkward atmosphere in the hall.

    In the next second, everyone fixed their gazes on Sun Shihai.

    Seeing that the test was about to start, Huang Xiaolong decided to stay. He didn¡¯t want people to think that he was afraid of Sun Shihai and was running away like a cowardly turtle.

    Like Huang Xiaolong, Sun Shihai took the bone age test. However, that was the end of the simrity. His bones were over ten thousand years old but no one felt that anything was wrong. After all, everyone knew about his test result when he joined the Fortune Emperor pce.

    Next came the test ofbat power.

    Sun Shihai raised his hand with a swift motion and poured his godforce into the jade mirror stone. The stone exploded with intense rays of light and after it started to dim, everyone caught sight of the blood red glow surrounding it.

    When the glow started to die down, a row of words appeared on the surface of the stone. ¡°Realm, peak of thete-Fifth Order God King Realm, Combat power,te-Sixth Order God King Realm!¡±

    Everyone stared at the stone in shock as though they couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.

    ¡°Oh my god! Senior Brother Shihai broke through to the peakte-Fifth Order God King Realm! His cultivation speed is too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Back when Senior Brother Shihai entered the Fortune Emperor Pce, wasn¡¯t he only at the early-Second Order God King Realm? In a mere span of ten years, he managed to reach the peak ofte-Fifth Order God King Realm! His cultivation speed is simply too shocking!¡±

    ¡°Martial Uncle Shihai is worthy of his title as a supreme genius! With hisbat strength, he will definitely be able to pass through the uing selections!¡±

    Their fervent discussion exceeded the scope of that when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s results were announced.

    When the praises flooded into his ears, a contented expression appeared on Sun Shihai¡¯s face. He folded his hands before him and smiled at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I haven¡¯t had the chance to exchange pointers with you. I hope that we will meet each other during the selections.¡±

    An indifferent expression hung on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, ¡°We most definitely will.¡±

    Sun Shihai smirked, ¡°From what I see, your strength is toocking. You don¡¯t have to worry. If we really meet during the selections, I will only use half of my strength.¡±

    Half of his strength?

    Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart. When the timees, let¡¯s see if you can still maintain the smile on your face.

    Ignoring Sun Shihai, Huang Xiaolong turned around and left.

    This time, Sun Shihai did not bother stopping Huang Xiaolong.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, both Sun Shihai and Yan Ying started making their way towards Zhou Chen¡¯s cultivation pce.

    Once the two of them reached Zhou Chen¡¯s cultivation pce, he had long received the news about how Huang Xiaolong had teased Yan Ying in the Hall of Supreme Harmony.

    When Zhou Chen heard the news, he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. His body started to tremble and rage filled his entire being. His killing intent soared and qi shot out like knives from his body, destroying everything in the hall.

    Cracks in space started appearing around him.

    ¡°Huang, Xiao, Long!!! Do you really think I won¡¯t be able to kill you because Fang Gan and Zhao Lei are supporting you?!¡± Zhou Chen gnashed his teeth in anger.

    Everybody had their reverse scale, and his was Yan Ying!

    A momentter, Sun Shihai and Yan Ying arrived and were startled at the state the hall was in.

    ¡°Master.¡± The two of them walked forward and greeted him.

    After greeting the both of them, Zhou Chen spoke to Sun Shihai, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been wanting to spar with Huang Xiaolong? I will definitely give you a chance to do so in the selections.¡±

    Sun Shihai was overjoyed at the chance. ¡°Thank you master.¡±

    Zhou Chen warned, ¡°There is only one thing you have to do. Show no mercy and destroy him with all you got! Do you understand?!¡±

    ¡°Master, please rest assured, I will definitely make him suffer! He will no longer be the mighty disciple he once was!¡± Sun Shihai swore resolutely.

    Zhou Chen nodded his head in satisfaction and continued, ¡°Alright, you can head back. I have some important matters to discuss with your senior sister.¡±

    Important matters he needed to discuss with her?!

    Sun Shihai bowed respectfully and left.

 Chapter 1571: Shouldnâ€™t Lose Too Badly, Right?

    After Sun Shihai left, Zhou Chen pointed to the seat in front of him and impatiently called out to Yan Ying, ¡°Come over!¡±

    Yan Ying threw him a flirtatious look and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you throw me aside a few days ago after working me to death? Anyway, how do you n on dealing with Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Zhou Chen snorted, ¡°Deal with him? He¡¯s merely in the God King Realm. Originally, I was nning to let him live for a little longer, but he can¡¯t me me for my actions now! Let¡¯s not talk about him, instead, let me deal with you first!¡±

    He then pulled Yan Ying into his embrace.

    Following which, spring filled the hall.

    ......

    Huang Xiaolong returned to his Dragon Tiger Pce after he left the Hall of Supreme Harmony.

    On his way back, news of what had happened inside the Hall of Supreme Harmony spread like wildfire, and even Fang Gan and Zhao Lei learned of the incident. When they heard the news, everyone reacted differently.

    Some were shocked at the frightening growth of Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat power, whilst others were frightened at Sun Shihai¡¯s rapid advancement.

    Discussions broke out everywhere.

    When Zhao Lei received news, he was at Fang Gan¡¯s pce discussing matters about the selections one month away. Hence, they received the news at the same time.

    The two of them were stunned when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s antics and they stared at each other in disbelief.

    ¡°This brat! In the end, he still went over to register.¡± Zhao Lei smiled, ¡°Mid-Second Order God King Realm? That¡¯s pretty close to what I guessed, but it is surprising to see that hisbat power is at the mid-Fifth Order God King Realm.¡±

    Fang Ganughed, ¡°Well, it¡¯s normal for young people to bepetitive, but who would have thought that he would actually tease Yan Ying in public. Zhou Chen should be hopping mad right now.¡±

    Zhao Lei grinned, ¡°He¡¯s indeed a cuckold now.¡±

    The two of them broke intoughter.

    ¡°Who would have thought that Sun Shihai would have reached the peak of the mid-Fifth Order God King Realm?! Isn¡¯t his increase in strength a bit too abnormal?¡± Zhao Lei frowned as he pondered.

    Fang Gan fell deep into thought as well. ¡°Something seems strange here. Could Zhou Chen have used some sort of secret art on Sun Shihai? Even though his cultivation base can rise quickly now, his foundation will definitely be affected...¡±

    Zhao Lei shook his head, ¡°That may not be so.¡± He then smiled bitterly and continued, ¡°However, during the selections, if Xiaolong encounters Sun Shihai, I¡¯m afraid he will be in a lot of trouble. Sun Shihai will definitely not let him off easily.¡±

    Fang Gan helplessly said, ¡°Once Xiaolong transforms into the primordial divine dragon, he shouldn¡¯t be defeated too badly right?¡± Fang Gan could already feel a headacheing.

    As everyone talked about him, Huang Xiaolong passed his days as usual. He chatted with Li Lu and Yao Chi in his Dragon Tiger Pce without a care for the rumors flying around. In his free time, he would refine pills, research the Tianwu Array Records, or he would start refining dragon crystals, dragon pearls, and Fortune Divine Fruits.

    His days passedfortably and peacefully.

    Deep into one of the nights, Li Lu and Huang Xiaolong sat on the roof of the pce as they stared at the stars shimmering in the night sky.

    ¡°Recently, there have been lots of disciples talking about you and Sun Shihai. The general consensus out there is that you will lose miserably if you meet Sun Shihai in the selections.¡± Li Lu asked in a concerned tone.

    ¡°Then what do you think?¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned.

    Li Lu was stunned as her beautiful eyesnded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s handsome and confident face. A soft smile formed on her face as she looked at her feet. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be able to beat him...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong held her small, smooth hands, and felt a soft warm current flowing into his own. ¡°You¡¯re the one who knows me the best.¡± A chuckle escaped his lips all of a sudden, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let my woman down.¡±

    Li Lu¡¯s face reddened as she retorted, ¡°Who¡¯s your woman?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong held her hands tightly and smiled, ¡°Of course it¡¯s you! Even my mother acknowledged you as her daughter-inw!¡±

    Li Lu felt a burst of sweetness in her heart. When she thought of Su Yan and the other members of the Huang Family, a mncholic light shed through her eyes. ¡°I wonder how Uncle and Auntie are doing in the lower nes?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°I wonder how my mother is doing...¡±

    Xiao Fei, are you doing well in the lower nes?

    Huang Xiaolong secretly wondered in his heart.

    During his trip to the Floating Twilight Land, he had asked Jiang Hong if there were ways of bringing him back to the lower nes. However, Jiang Hong was helpless about this matter as well.

    The lower nes were considered Mortal Worlds. Both Divine Worlds and Mortal Worlds had their rules andws. Even an existence surpassing the Emperor Realm like Jiang Hong would be helpless in the face of thews set by Heavens and Earth.

    If Huang Xiaolong wanted to return to the lower nes, there was only one way. It was just as the little cow had said, he had to look for the Ancient Chaos Formation.

    After the selections, Huang Xiaolong was nning to make a trip to the headquarters of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. With their connections and resources, there might be a chance for them to locate the lower nes¡¯ envoy.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Are you thinking about Xiao Fei, Uncle, and Auntie?¡± Li Lu gently asked when she saw that he was lost in thoughts. Huang Xiaolong nodded in response.

    ¡°Oh right, did Xuanxuan mention if her older brother will be back for the selections this time?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.

    Li Lu was startled, and shook her head, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know either. However, it¡¯s unlikely that he¡¯sing back as there still isn¡¯t news about him.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mood dipped a little when he heard the news.

    He had originally thought that Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s older brother would be back in time to join the selections. However, from the looks of it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it back in time.

    It was a little strange as the Battle of the Heavenly Court was a major event...

    Did he meet with some trouble when cultivating in the Hell Asura World?!

    ¡°Xuanxuan is actually very worried about her brother.¡± Li Lu continued, ¡°Even though her older brother is quite strong, the Hell Asura World is chaotic and dangerous. Even an Emperor would think twice before entering. I really don¡¯t understand why her brother chose that ce!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart shook. ¡°Perhaps her brother is cultivating a unique skill that requires him to enter the Hell Asura World.¡±

    Li Lu came to a realization, ¡°That sounds reasonable!¡± She smiled and continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you head over to the Floating Twilight Land to temper yourself?! Sometimes, I really don¡¯t understand men¡¯s thought process...¡±

    The two of them continued chatting, and before they knew it, the first rays of daylight broke through the darkness of night.

    Twenty days passed in a sh and the day of the selections was upon them.

    Huang Xiaolong was consolidating his knowledge on formations when he saw Sun Shihai flying towards him. Looking at the cocky expression on Sun Shihai¡¯s face, his face turned cold.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was t.

    Sun Shihai chuckled, ¡°Why does junior brother Huang seem to not wee me? Oh, that¡¯s right, tomorrow is the day of selection. After tomorrow, your Pce will belong to me.¡± He sauntered into the pce and nodded with every step he took. ¡°Not bad, the spiritual qi here is a lot richer than that in my pce. I like it.¡±

    ¡°Is that really what you think?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked indifferently.

 Chapter 1572: Ancestor Zhou Chen Arrives

    Sun Shihai said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, after the selections tomorrow, this pce will belong to me! You¡¯re going to have to leave immediately!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong became even more puzzled, why would the pce be his after the selections?!

    Sun Shihai saw the confusion on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face and exined, ¡°Do you still not understand? Let me exin it to you. Once I defeat you tomorrow, I will be able to prove myself! Your King of Supreme Godhead is nothing more than decoration and since this is the best pce in the Fortune Divine Kingdom with the exception of the Sect Chief and Elders¡¯ Pces, only the most talented disciple deserves to live in it!¡±

    ¡°Once I defeat you, my master will raise this matter to the Fortune Emperor. No matter how biased the Sect Chief is towards you, he won¡¯t possibly be able to ignore my Master¡¯s decision!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head andughed as he finally understood what was going on.

    Upon seeing this, Sun Shihai asked, ¡°Why are youughing?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with your brain?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade as he continued to question.

    Sun Shihai was stunned, but fury overwhelmed him in the next moment. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to cripple you just because the Sect Chief is looking out for you!¡±

    ¡°Sun Shihai, what are you trying to do?¡± A lovable voice echoed from the surrounding space.

    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao appeared and they slowly flew towards Huang Xiaolong.

    When Sun Shihai saw that the neers were Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao, he couldn¡¯t help but retract his previous arrogance. ¡°It seems like Young Lady Xuanxuan is here. I was just chatting with Huang Xiaolong about some random matters.¡±

    Even though he was arrogant, he didn¡¯t dare to act out of line in front of Fang Xuanxuan. After all, she was Fang Gan¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°Are you done? If you are, you can take your leave.¡± Peng Xiao chirped in.

    Sun Shihai felt jealousy and anger boil in his heart when he saw that Peng Xiao was siding with Huang Xiaolong. However, he quickly suppressed the rage building up in his heart and said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, see you tomorrow in the arena. I won¡¯t bother holding myself back. I hope that you will be able tost at least five moves...¡±

    After he finished speaking, he ignored the two women and flew straight into the air.

    The two of them became slightly angry when they heard his cocky deration.

    Wasn¡¯t he implying that he could defeat Huang Xiaolong in five moves?

    ¡°What five moves is he talking about? Sun Shihai is really overestimating himself.¡± Fang Xuanxuan looked at Sun Shihai¡¯s back and mocked.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the two of them and a bright smile appeared on his face, ¡°I almost wanted to tell him that I can defeat him in one move.¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao were stunned for a moment and they broke outughing before long.

    ¡°It seems that you are even crazier than Sun Shihai...¡± Fang Xuanxuan teased.

    Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders and replied, ¡°To make lunatics fear you, you have to be crazier than them.¡±

    The two girls broke intoughter again.

    Peng Xiao said, ¡°In the future, I will use your method and see if it works.¡±

    ¡°Why did the two of youe over anyway?¡± Huang Xiaolong no longer felt like speaking about Sun Shihai and he quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°We heard that you haven¡¯t been running around for the past few days and we decided to visit you since we have nothing else to do.¡± Fang Xuanxuan tried to exin herself, but her heartbeat started to speed up when she spoke about visiting him.

    Peng Xiao pouted and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Are we not wee here?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°It is my honor to host two beauties in my Pce. Of course I¡¯ll wee you.¡± He paused for a moment and gestured with his arm to wee them, ¡°May the two beautiese in and take a seat.¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan covered her mouth and giggled, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    The two of them then followed Huang Xiaolong into the pce.

    When they found a seat, Peng Xiao asked, ¡°What did Sun Shihai ask you?¡±

    As he had no intentions to hide the truth, Huang Xiaolong repeated everything Sun Shihai had said. After hearing his side of the story, the two of them almost erupted with rage.

    ¡°Xiaolong, if you really meet Sun Shihai in the selections tomorrow, will you be alright?¡± Peng Xiao asked with a face full of concern.

    They don¡¯t think I stand a chance against Sun Shihai...

    ¡°What do you mean by that? If I really meet him in the selections tomorrow, I¡¯ll beat him till his master can¡¯t recognize him!¡± Huang Xiaolong jested.

    The two of them giggled immediately after the words left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. Fang Xuanxuan chided, ¡°How are you still in the mood to joke?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Peng Xiao rolled her eyes at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Okay, okay we know you are not kidding. Is that enough?¡±

    Despite whatever she said, the expressions on their faces betrayed their real thoughts. They definitely didn¡¯t believe that he was serious about it.

    Huang Xiaolong revealed a helpless expression. From the looks of it, other than Li Lu, no one else believed in him.

    After an hour of bantering, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao left. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t try to improve his cultivation. Instead, he took out the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade that belonged to the King of Hell.

    After Huang Xiaolong had refined the third set of restrictions in the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, he had formed a faint connection with the power of darkness in it. The power of darkness had always been slowly tempering his True Dragon Physique and his avatars.

    Huang Xiaolong estimated that once he reached the Seventh Order God King Realm, he would be able to refine the fourth set of restrictions of the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong also took out the Nine Yin Magic Mirror that he had obtained from the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe. Looking at the Nine Yin Magic Mirror, he shook his head. Despite his years of research, he wasn¡¯t able to find a way to refine it. It seemed that if he wanted to refine the Nine Yin Magic Mirror, he would have to listen to the little cow and find the Ancient Heavenly Court Treasure.

    It seemed as though he would only be able to refine the Nine Yin Magic Mirror after obtaining the memories of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor.

    When Huang Xiaolong ced the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade and Nine Yin Magic Mirror together, they started to emit a type of soft, yet chilly, light. As both objects belonged to the darkness, with the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade belonging to the King of Hell, and the Nine Yin Magic Mirror belonging to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, the two objects seemed to resonate with each other.

    A momentter. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s summoning signal vibrated. He took it out and saw that Zhao Lei was summoning him. He had no choice but to keep the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade and the Nine Yin Magic Mirror away, as he left straight for Zhao Lei¡¯s pce.

    Once he arrived, Zhao Lei immediately started nagging about everything he should be paying attention to during the selections. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t do anything but listen obediently.

    One day passed quickly.

    Under the anticipation of countless disciples of the Fortune Emperor Pce, the sun gradually rose.

    Huang Xiaolong followed behind his master and senior brother into the Hall of Supreme Harmony.

    Just like any otherpetition, the selection was held in the main hall of the Hall of Supreme Harmony.

    When they arrived at Hall of Supreme Harmony, many disciples, Elders, as well as Hall Masters were already present.

    ¡°Chief of Hall Masters!¡±

    Once Huang Xiaolong and his master, Zhao Lei, arrived in the hall, everyone stood up to greet him.

    Zhao Lei acknowledged the masses and made his way to the viewing tform. As for Huang Xiaolong, he joined the other participating disciples in the holding area.

    Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across the audience and noticed Li Lu and Yao Chi. A smile broke out on his face and he nodded at them.

    ¡°Ancestor Zhou Chen has arrived!¡± The arrival of Zhou Chen stirred everyone up once again.

 Chapter 1573: Too Disgraceful

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Lei nced in his direction in unison.

    They saw Zhou Chen treading towards them, in mid-air. He was wearing a green brocade and looked like he was in high spirits. However, a strange look developed on the faces of the disciples, elders, and hall masters when they noticed the green brocade on his body. Their gazes slowly turned to his head.

    Thankfully, his head wasn¡¯t cloaked in green.

    Sun Shihai, Yan Ying, and a group of disciples from the Snow Moon Hall followed behind him.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze rested on the well built young man that was following closely behind Yan Ying.

    The young man who cut an imposing figure was known as Liu Yong. He was the disciple of Yan Ying and it was said that he was one of the strongest disciples in the selections. Moreover, he was at the Tenth Order God King Realm!

    When Huang Xiaolong turned to catch a look at Zhou Chen and Sun Shihai, Zhou Chen, Sun Shihai, Liu Yong, and even the hall master of the Snow Moon Hall, Yan Ying, turned to look at him at the same time. It was as though they were sizing up thepetition.

    A cold light shed across Zhou Chen¡¯s eyes the moment theynded on Huang Xiaolong.

    The disciples of the Snow Moon Hall, including Liu Yong, had varied expressions on their faces. Sun Shihai had an air of conceit around him and Yan Ying smiled coquettishly.

    Zhou Chen and Yan Ying quickly made their way to the main table and sat down.

    Meanwhile, Sun Shihai and Liu Yong settled down in the waiting stand.

    ¡°Martial Uncle Sun! Senior brother Liu Yong!¡± Excitement broke out in the crowd as many of them rushed to give their greetings.

    Sun Shihai and Liu Yong merely nodded their heads in acknowledgement.

    ¡°Martial Uncle Sun¡¯s power is extraordinary indeed! Allow us to offer your early congrattions on qualifying.¡± Some people in the crowdughed heartily.

    ¡°With Martial Uncle Sun¡¯sbat prowess, it¡¯s impossible for you to lose! You will definitely rank in the top 100!¡±

    ¡°Only among the top hundred? I bet he¡¯s in the top thirty!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and chuckled when he heard how hard the disciples were trying to tter Sun Shihai. They¡¯re not ttering him... They¡¯re just b*llshitting at this point.

    Although Sun Shihai was at the peak of thete-Fifth Order God King Realm, hisbat abilities put him on the same level as an expert in thete-Sixth Order God King Realm. Out of all the strong disciples taking part in the selections, none of them were weaker than Sun Shihai. He would at best be put in the top 1000. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to make it into the top 500s, much less the top 100.

    On the main table, Zhao Lei nodded towards Zhou Chen and greeted, ¡°Ancestor Zhou Chen.¡±

    Although he did not want to deal with Zhou Chen, Zhao Lei still had to show proper respect.

    Zhou Chen chuckled, ¡°Zhao Lei, my old brother, to tell you the truth, I have been envious of you ever since you managed to take such a good disciple under your wing.¡±

    Zhao Leiughed and replied, ¡°Thank you very much, I am but an ordinary Emperor. I am lucky enough to get a disciple with a King of Supreme Godhead...¡± Without pushing the topic, he turned to look at Zhou Chen¡¯s green brocade and said, ¡°You look really good today.¡±

    Zhou Chen was stunned and his gaze shifted towards his brocade.

    Does it really look that good?

    ¡°It¡¯s very green!¡±

    When he heard Zhao Lei¡¯sment, Zhou Chen¡¯s facial expression changed. He never thought so deeply into it. However, he regained hisposure in the next instant and chuckled, ¡°If you find my outfit nice, I¡¯ll ask my men to make a few sets for you!¡±

    Zhao Leiughed, ¡°There¡¯s no need! I don¡¯t like the color green.¡±

    All the other Hall Masters, elders, and even the grand elders shifted their gaze away.

    ¡°The Sect Master, Ancestor Li Shan, and Ancestor Chen Yirong are here!¡±

    One of the grand elders yelled out.

    Zhao Lei and Zhou Chen stopped their conversation and turned to have a look at the neers.

    When Fang Gan, Li Shan, Chen Yirong arrived at the main table, Zhao Lei and Zhou Chen greeted, ¡°Sect Chief.¡±

    Fang Gan nodded his head andughed, ¡°What were the two of you talking about?¡±

    Zhao Lei replied, ¡°I was justplimenting Ancestor Zhou Chen on his outfit, it¡¯s very green.¡±

    Fang Gan, Li Shan, and Chen Yirong tried to force theirughter back and Fang Gan managed to change the topic after trying his hardest to hold back hisughter. ¡°Have all the disciples arrived?¡±

    ¡°They should all be here.¡± Zhao Lei replied and turned to Zhang Chen, ¡°Zhang Chen, get them to look through the namelist. If everyone is here, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Zhang Chen, the hall master of Hall of Supreme Harmony, respectfully followed Zhao Lei¡¯s order.

    Before long, the name list was read out and the attendance was taken.

    Even though there were ten minutes left to the start of the selections, everyone was present. After all, they were participating in the selections to qualify for the uing Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    The rules and rewards were read out next.

    The rules of thepetition were simple. Since the Battle of the Heavenly Court carried out battles in a single elimination format, they would be doing the same in the selections. A participant¡¯s opponent would be decided by lot-drawing.

    As for the rewards for the selections, they were bountiful.

    All participants in the top 1000 ces would be rewarded. Of course, the rewards were divided into several levels. The champion would be rewarded handsomely, followed by the top ten finalists. The top hundred, three hundred, and top thousand came after that.

    The rewards doubled with each tier.

    The rewards were likely to be spirit stones, spiritual pills, divine artifacts, or divine armors. Since Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯tcking in any of them, he really didn¡¯t care about the rewards.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong set a small goal for himself. He only wanted to get into the top 1000 contestants as his only goal was to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    After Zhang Chen read out the rules and rewards, everyone went up to draw their lots.

    Huang Xiaolong grabbed a lot and the number ¡®fifty-four¡¯ was written on it.

    That meant that he had to head over to the fifty-fourth stage.

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolong discovered that his opponent was Chen Longshi of the Snow Moon Hall. He was at the peak of thete-Fifth Order God King Realm and was merely a hair¡¯s breadth away from reaching the Sixth Order God King Realm.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong and Chen Longshi, Zhao Lei furrowed his brows.

    Standing behind Zhao Lei, Chen Hao saw Zhao Lei¡¯s expression and said, "Master, rest assured, although Chen Longshi is strong, it is still possible that junior brother will be able to clinch the victory.¡±

    Zhao Lei nodded, "I hope so." To be honest, he was not sure about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chances of victory. Even though the jade mirror stone stated that he had thebat ability of a peakte-Fifth Order God King Realm expert, Chen Longshi wasn¡¯t weak either. He wasparable to a Sixth Order God King realm expert.

    Chen Longshi grinned at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Martial Uncle Huang, this concerns the Battle of the Heavenly Court, so please don¡¯t me me for being too rough on you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Chen Longshi and retorted, ¡°If you are really able to defeat me, please go ahead.¡±

    Back at the main table, Zhou Chen smiled at Yan Ying and said, "Who would have expected Huang Xiaolong to run into a disciple of the Snow Moon Hall in the first round! If an ordinary disciple from the Snow Moon Hall defeated an expert who possesses a King of Supreme Godhead, his reputation will go down the drain! Oh right, let¡¯s not forget his master...¡±

    Zhou Chen didn¡¯t bother lowering his volume in an attempt to provoke Zhao Lei who was sitting nearby.

 Chapter 1574: Second Round

    A dark cloud of anger formed over Zhao Lei¡¯s face, but he remained silent.

    After an awkward moment of silence, Fang Gan coughed lightly in an attempt to break the awkward atmosphere. All of a sudden, the disciples spectating the match broke out into fervent discussion.

    Fang Gan turned to look at the source of the discussions and the sight that greeted him caused his jaws to drop. In the second arena, Sun Shihai was standing triumphantly, with a huge grin on his face, his opponent however, was sprawled on the ground.

    ¡°Martial Uncle Sun¡¯s strength is beyondprehension! He took out Guo Zhong, a Sixth Order God King realm expert, with a single punch!¡±

    ¡°That punch probably only contained a thousandth of Martial Uncle Sun¡¯s power! Guo Zhong is really lucky! If Martial uncle Sun used all his strength, Guo Zhong would be drinking tea in the afterlife!¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t even be able to see his body! He will probably disintegrate if Martial Uncle Sun used his full strength!¡±

    Everyone broke out into heated discussion about the battle that just urred.

    ¡°Martial Uncle Sun is unparalleled!¡±

    The other disciples from the Snow Moon Hall cheered for his victory and praised him to the high heavens.

    Zhou Chen, Yan Ying, and the Grand Elder from Snow Moon Hall beamed with pride.

    ¡°Shihai is acting too unbridled! He should have acted more politely and given Guo Zhong a chance to fight back! After all, we are all from the same sect...¡± Zhou Chen cackled withughter as he tried to conceal his pride and conceit.

    A frown formed on Zhao Lei¡¯s face.

    They hadn¡¯t nned on Sun Shihai being this strong.

    Zhou Chen turned to face Li Shan and Chen Yirong, ¡°So what are your thoughts? What can we do about this?¡± He wanted to see if they had any other opinion on Sun Shihai¡¯s strength.

    Since the start, Zhou Chen knew that Li Shan and Chen Yirong were specting about Sun Shihai¡¯s strength. He knew that they were definitely surprised to see his disciple¡¯s sudden increase in strength.

    When Li Shan heard what Zhou Chen had to say, he eximed in amazement, "Shihai¡¯s strength really exceeded our expectations!¡±

    Chen Yirong interjected, "With Shihai¡¯s speed of cultivation, by the time the Battle of the Heavenly Court begins, it is very likely that he will be able to enter the top thousand!¡±

    Zhou Chen gave a heartyugh.

    At that moment, Chen Longshi was battling it out with Huang Xiaolong in the fifty-fourth arena. No longer holding himself back, Chen Longshiunched himself at Huang Xiaolong, with godforce circting in his palm.

    A deafening boom resonated through the arena, as the palm attack struck its target.

    It was an attack unique to the Fortune Emperor Pce, known as the Heavenly Thunder Palm One needed an innate thunder bone to be able to practice the technique, and the practitioner had to be surrounded by lighting during the training process. Only after tens of thousands of years of absorbing the lightning around him would he be able to achieve smallpletion in the technique.

    ¡°I believe that senior brother Chen¡¯s Heavenly Thunder Palm has surpassed the smallpletion stage... He might even have reached the grandpletion phase of the technique!¡± A disciple eximed when he saw Chen Longshi¡¯s spectacr attack.

    "Even if he is not at the grandpletion stage, senior brother Chen is born with an innate thunder bone. He¡¯s able to cultivate a hundred times faster than ordinary people! His attack power when unleashing a lightning based move will be more than double than that of any other disciple!" Another disciple continued.

    While the disciples from the Snow Moon Hall were still engaged in their discussions, Huang Xiaolong casually raised his finger and pointed at Chen Longshi who was rushing towards him.

    The moment he pointed at Chen Longshi, all the energy in the hall seemed to gather at his fingertip. As brilliant rays of light scattered around the hall, many disciples were blinded for a moment.

    If Jiang Hong was present, he would have cried out in amazement. He had defeated Mo Xiao in the past with a single finger. Right now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack didn¡¯t merely look the same, but the theory behind his attack waspletely simr to when Jiang Hong had made his move.

    Chen Longshi saw a blinding ray of light sh by and a sharp pain erupted from his chest. He was sent flying backwards as though someone had mmed a sledgehammer in his chest.

    When the light finally dissipated, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Chen Longshi¡¯s body which was crumpled on the edge of the arena. Blood flowed from the gaping hole in his chest.

    He was defeated!

    He was defeated after a single point from Huang Xiaolong!

    Everyone felt their jaws drop to the ground.

    Chen Longshi from Snow Moon Hall had been defeated! What¡¯s worse, he was defeated by a single finger!

    In the second arena, Sun Shihai, who had defeated his opponent with a punch, saw the scene that yed out on the fifty-fourth arena. It wiped the smile off his face and a look of shock reced it.

    Chen Longshi, who was the peak of thete-Fifth Order God King Realm was one-shotted by Huang Xiaolong with a single finger! What in the world is Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat power?! Was heparable to a Sixth Order God King Realm expert?

    Back on the main table, everyone stared nkly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Zhao Chen turned to look at Chen Longshi¡¯s bloodied body lying at the border of the arena and his smile stiffened. The result waspletely out of his expectations.

    Zhao Chen had wanted to arrange for Huang Xiaolong and Sun Shihai to face each other in the first round. However, Zhang Chen had personally drawn the lots and he couldn¡¯t find a chance to pull any tricks.

    When he first realized that Huang Xiaolong was going up against Gong Longshi, he was secretly ted. He felt that Chen Longshi was definitely strong enough to deal with Huang Xiaolong without breaking a sweat. Although it was regrettable that Sun Shihai wasn¡¯t personally responsible for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defeat, at least Huang Xiaolong would be out of the selections.

    All of a sudden, heartyughter left Zhao Lei¡¯s lips.

    Zhao Lei rejoiced as he smacked the handle of his chair and cheered, "Great, great! He did extremely well! Good job!¡±

    It felt so good!

    It was a little too obvious that Zhao Lei was ted.

    "I called it! This brat is definitely not at the Second Order God King Realm! We should scold him for hiding it from us!" Zhao Leiughed arrogantly, "I didn¡¯t expect for the disciples of the Snow Moon Hall to be weak to such an extent..."

    Zhou Chen¡¯s face flushed red with anger.

    It couldn¡¯t be denied that Zhao Lei was right. Huang Xiaolong had only been admitted to the Fortune Emperor Pce for a short while. Yet, he was able to defeat Chen Longshi with a single finger. If Chen Longshi wasn¡¯t trash, what else could he be?

    At the same time, Li Shan eximed, "Does that mean that Huang Xiaolong is as strong as a Sixth Order God King realm expert? Shouldn¡¯t he be an early-Fourth Order God King Realm cultivator?¡±

    Early-Fourth Order God King Realm!

    Unbelievable!

    When Huang Xiaolong registered for the selections, his cultivation base was the mid-Second Order God King Realm! Despite his ¡®low¡¯ cultivation level, it was already shocking for everyone. Right now, Li Shan and Chen Yirong felt as though an earthquake was urring in their heart.

    After recovering from the shock, Fang Gan regained hisposure. As he recalled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s move, he muttered to himself, "Even with all my years of experience, I have no idea which ancient sect is able to pass down such a unique technique! What a mighty attack!¡±

    Zhao Lei grinned, "He probably picked it up from an ancient sect in the Floating Twilight Land.¡±

    Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and the others nodded.

    In the arena, Huang Xiaolong feltpletely indifferent. Even though he had only seen his senior brother, Jiang Hong, using this technique only once, he had managed to pick it up with his monstrousprehension ability. The reason he had used it against Chen Longshi was because he wanted to get a sense of its strength. Chen Longshi wasn¡¯t even that powerful. If he wanted to defeat Chen Longshi, he didn¡¯t even need to make a move.

    Jiang Hong was only able to utilize the move afterprehending the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. Since he had only used it in the Floating Twilight Land, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid that anyone would recognize the move.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the first round of selections to end.

    There were only some three thousand participants. As long as they survived two rounds, they would be ced in the top 1000. As such, the second round was extremely important.

    As the audiences watched with bated breaths, Huang Xiaolong, Sun Shihai, and the other disciples walked forward to draw their next opponent.

    "Sixth!" Huang Xiaolong picked up his lot and nced at it. As it turned out, Sun Shihai was also holding a slip that said ¡®Sixth¡¯.

 Chapter 1575: The Power of the Archdevilâ€™s Bloodline

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the number in Sun Shihai¡¯s hand, Sun Shihai¡¯s gaze also fell on the lot number in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. When he realized that they were holding the same number, a look of ecstasy instantly appeared on Sun Shihai¡¯s face.

    Brat, you can only me the heavens now! Sun Shihai thought as he celebrated in his heart.

    Who would have thought that Heaven was kind enough to give Sun Shihai a free pass to the Battle of the Heavenly Court!

    Zhou Chen was still grumbling about how he wasn¡¯t able to rig the matches and felt extremely disappointed. As fate would have it, they managed to pick each other as their opponent. Huang Xiaolong, just wait and see, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what I felt when I was defeated by Wang Yongsen!

    It finally dawned on the rest that Huang Xiaolong and Sun Shihai were holding onto the same lot number and the atmosphere erupted.

    "Both Martial Uncle Huang and Martial Uncle Sun drew the same lot! They¡¯re definitely going to put up a good show for us in the next round!"

    "The next battle will be a ferocious one! What will happen when a tiger meets a dragon?¡±

    "B*llshit! Even though Martial Uncle Huang is extremely strong, he won¡¯t be able to hold out against Martial Uncle Sun¡¯s overwhelming strength!¡± One of the disciples from the Snow Moon Hall sneered.

    "That¡¯s what I feel... Even though Martial Uncle Huang¡¯s disy of strength was pretty awe inspiring, he wouldn¡¯t be able to put up much of a fight when challenging Martial Uncle Sun!¡±

    The disciples at the bottom of the arena broke out into fervent discussions.

    Everyone at the main table was riled up and all of them started to whisper into each other¡¯s ears.

    The moment Zhao Lei saw the matchup, he furrowed his brows.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had just defeated Chen Longshi, another disciple of Snow Moon Hall, with a single finger, it was merely an opponent at the Sixth Order God King Realm. Even though that meant that he had thebat prowess of ate-Sixth Order God King Realm expert, it was far from enough to be Sun Shihai¡¯s opponent.

    When Sun Shihai took the test, he revealed hisbat strengthparable to ate-Sixth Order God King Realm expert. He had to be holding himself back and there was a possibility he could fight head-to-head with an early-Seventh Order Realm cultivator!

    It was extremely likely that that was the case!

    After Zhou Chen recovered from his astonishment, heughed, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Shihai¡¯s opponent in the second round would be Huang Xiaolong! What a surprise! Supreme against supreme... I can¡¯t wait to watch this match!¡±

    Zhou Chen¡¯s rxed tone and heartyugh made it seem as though victory was already in his grasp.

    Zhou Chen knew about the hidden strength in Sun Shihai¡¯s body. The moment he unleashes it, even someone like Zhou Chen would be shocked at the astonishing power. He felt that even though Huang Xiaolong was surprisingly strong, he wouldn¡¯t be able to face Sun Shihai.

    Fang Gan, Li Shan, and Chen Yirong were dumbfounded.

    However, judging from the look on their faces, they felt that it was a pity for Huang Xiaolong to be facing Sun Shihai in the second round. After all, the second round was the most important round in the selections. Defeating their opponent guaranteed a spot in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    Huang Xiaolong listened to the chatter around him, but an indifferent expression hung on his face. His body blurred and he appeared on the sixth arena at the same time Sun Shihai did. Sun Shihai was bursting with anticipation, ready to start the fight.

    The second he appeared on the sixth arena, Sun Shihai released a sky-shaking roar and he released his aura without holding anything back.

    A tremendous amount of blood-red light surged out of his body.

    The aura he emitted felt wild and raw, as though he was releasing all the umted rage and resentment he was holding in his heart.

    His whole body started to transform and blood-red scales covered every inch of his skin. Golden strands of hair started to grow all over his body.

    The golden hair shimmered in the light and Sun Shihai seemed to be covered in ayer of gold.

    Despite the shocking transformation, he didn¡¯t stop there. His body started to swell and his eyes turnedpletely red. His already sharp teeth grew longer, and his transformed fangs made it seem as though two ancient des were poking out of his mouth.

    "Astonishing strength! What a might? Martial Uncle Sun¡¯s Celestial Blood Ape Physique surpassed the sixthyer?!"

    "The aura Martial Uncle Sun is emitting can suppress even someone at the peak of thete-Sixth Order God King Realm. Moreover, he has the Dragon Devouring Spear! I¡¯m afraid that even early-Seventh Order God King Realm cultivators won¡¯t be able to stand up to him!¡±

    Amotion was starting to brew among some of the disciples in the audience.

    At the main table, Li Shan sighed in admiration, "Sun Shihai¡¯s Celestial Blood Ape Physique has surpassed the sixthyer and it seems as though his defense and strength have increased by ten folds...¡±

    Chen Yirong shook his head and replied, "It has probably increased more than that. Moreover, the sixthyer of the Celestial Blood Ape Physique holds a secret. Other than increasing his strength and defensive ability, he probably gained a unique innate skill.¡±

    Some special physiques had the ability to awaken certain innate skills or techniques when the practitioner reached a certain level in their cultivation. Any abilities they awakened would possess unimaginable might!

    Huang Xiaolong watched Sun Shihai¡¯s transformation in silence.

    Celestial Blood Ape Physique at the sixthyer?

    A look of indifference shed past Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    He didn¡¯t need to wait for too long. Sun Shihai¡¯s transformation waspleted in just a short while.

    Sun Shihai puffed his chest out as if he was a fierce primordial ape. The might he emitted caused several Seventh Order God King Realm disciples to stare at him in shock.

    "Huang Xiaolong, I bet that you didn¡¯t expect my Celestial Blood Ape Physique to reach the sixthyer!" Sun Shihai chuckled coldly.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head slowly and replied, "Why are you only at the sixthyer? Shouldn¡¯t you be at the seventhyer? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re advancing a little too slow?¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Everyone in the audience was taken aback.

    At the main table, Zhou Chen broke intoughter and said to Yan Ying, "Did you hear what he said?! He¡¯sining that the sixthyer of the Celestial Blood Ape Physique isn¡¯t enough to pose a challenge!" Shouldn¡¯t he be aware of his own abilities beforeughing at others?!

    Zhao Lei wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words.

    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao had just found Li Lu and Yao Chi when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s deration entered their ears. Fang Xuanxuan shook her head and tutted, "This guy is really something else..."

    In the arena, after Sun Shihai recovered from the initial shock of Huang Xiaolong¡¯sment, he burst outughing. A trace of killing intent leaked out from him and fury clouded his brain. ¡°Fine! Since you feel that the sixthyer of the Celestial Blood Ape Physique is too low for your liking, I¡¯ll allow you to see the hidden strength in my body!¡± As soon as the words left his lips, ck light surrounded his body.

    The ck light was extremely mysterious but the power hidden in it even caused some of the elders in the Heavenly Monarch Realm to be taken aback.

    Everyone was shocked speechless, including Fang Gan, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and Zhao Lei.

    "What is this!?" Fang Gan gasped in shock, "Is this the power from an Archdevil¡¯s bloodline?!"

    "What horrifying power! This power definitely came from an Archdevil powerhouse from the grandmist era!¡± Li Shan said with a trembling voice.

    "Sun Shihai is a descendant of an Archdevil powerhouse from the grandmist era?!" Chen Yirong yelled in shock.

    The descendant of an Archdevil powerhouse from the grandmist era! With their Emperor Realm cultivation level, they were extremely clear about what that meant. All the excitement and shock was exined with a single sentence.

    Zhao Lei was shocked and his heart sank. Initially, he was expecting Huang Xiaolong to create another miracle and defeat Sun Shihai. After seeing Sun Shihai¡¯s disy of strength, he lost all hope.

 Chapter 1576: Why Donâ€™t You Make the First Move?

    An Archdevil from the grandmist era!

    No matter which Archdevil it was, all of them were existences at the peak of the cultivation world!

    For example, there was the King of Grandmist. He was one of the Archdevils born during the grandmist era.

    There was also the Dragon Ancestor in the Dragon World! The Archdevil Lord in the Demon World! The King of Hell! Ancient Heavenly Emperor!

    The power of their bloodline didn¡¯t need to be questioned. Anyone with their bloodline was definitely going to be an expert in the martial world.

    However, only several Archdevil powerhouses left behind descendants. Cultivators like the King of Grandmist, the Archdevil Lord, the King of Hell, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t leave any descendants behind.

    The current Heavenly Emperor was merely the disciple of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor.

    In front of everyone, Sun Shihai unleashed the power of the Archdevil¡¯s bloodline! Sun Shihai was considered a supreme genius in the cultivation world and with the addition of an Archdevil¡¯s bloodline, he could almost be said to be at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s level!

    Even though Sun Shihai had cultivated much slower than Huang Xiaolong in the past, that was all history. After awakening his bloodline, nothing else would hold him back. His cultivation speed was definitely going to soar!

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he felt a little surprised when he felt that aura from Sun Shihai¡¯s bloodline.

    From what Fang Gan and the others said, Huang Xiaolong gained a clue as to what was going on. Archdevil bloodline?

    He knew about the Archdevils.

    In the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, he discovered the four odd beats sealed under the Demonic Ghost Pool. Their master was one of the Archdevils!

    ¡°It seems like I have to ask the little cow about this...¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    He used to think that Archdevil was the title of some expert. From the looks of it, Archdevil was a term given to experts born in the grandmist era.

    Despite the shock everyone felt when Sun Shihai revealed his bloodline, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother too much about it. Instead, he looked at Sun Shihai as though he was looking at an interesting toy.

    The aura Sun Shihai emitted continued to climb, and it quickly rose past the point of an aura befitting an early-Seventh Order God King Realm expert.

    Thedies felt a trace of worry blooming in their hearts when they noticed Sun Shihai growing stronger and stronger.

    Even Li Lu felt her heart constrict at the sight of it.

    She was extremely confident in Huang Xiaolong, but from the looks of it, she was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Sun Shihai who had awakened his bloodline.

    Even though she didn¡¯t know who the Archdevils Fang Gan and the rest were referring to, she knew that they had to be talking about some super experts. After all, they seemed very excited when they spoke about it.

    Under the surprised gazes of everyone present, Sun Shihai¡¯s aura stopped rising.

    His body was covered in ck light and he stood tall in midair. His imposing mannerism already suppressed all the mid-Seventh Order God King Realm disciples in the audience.

    ording to logic, he had the strength to easily defeat ate-Seventh Order God King Realm expert.

    Another light shed in Sun Shihai¡¯s hand and the Dragon Devouring Spear appeared. Waving his spear, he stared at Huang Xiaolong who was still standing in the arena. Feeling as though Huang Xiaolong was nothing but an ant before him, he sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you still remember what I said to you the day before?! I remember telling you that I¡¯ll use five moves to defeat you! Do you think you¡¯ll be able to take five moves from me now?!¡±

    Five moves!

    The spectating disciples broke out into an uproar.

    However, no one felt that Sun Shihai was exaggerating.

    The reason no one dared to doubt him was obvious. He had the ability to back his words up!

    Sun Shihai turned around all of a sudden and spoke to Fang Gan on the main table. ¡°Sect Master, I have a request.¡±

    Fang Gan was stunned for a second, but a smile appeared on his face in the next second. ¡°Speak.¡±

    Since Sun Shihai had awakened the Archdevil bloodline hidden in him, Fang Gan¡¯s attitude towards him took a drastic change.

    ¡°Once I defeat Huang Xiaolong, I would like the ownership of his pce to be transferred over to me.¡±

    Everyone felt differently about what he said.

    As for Fang Gan, he frowned and aplicated expression appeared on his face.

    ¡°Sect Master, if I defeat Huang Xiaolong here, it will be evident that I possess talent no lower than his. I should be the disciple our Fortune Emperor Pce puts heavy emphasis on cultivating. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pce is only second to the ancestors¡¯ pce and your own. Only the most talented disciple deserves to stay in it!¡±

    Sun Shihai continued, ¡°When Sect Master bestowed the pce onto Huang Xiaolong, you based it on his remarkable talent! Right now, I am going to show you that I am more talented than him! Shouldn¡¯t it be perfectly fine to change ownership of the pce now that I¡¯ve proven myself to be the most talented disciple in the Fortune Emperor Pce?!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Fang Gan was stunned for a moment and he didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    ¡°Sect Master, I am aware that Huang Xiaolong saved Fang Xuanxuan in the past. That¡¯s the reason you are biased towards him. However, I request that you be fair in this matter!¡± Zhou Chen piped in all of a sudden, ¡°Since Shihai¡¯s talent is above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s, the pce should belong to him!¡±

    Fang Gan couldn¡¯t help but shift his gaze to Zhao Lei.

    Despite wearing a gloomy expression on his face, Zhao Lei nodded his head in the end. He didn¡¯t wish to put Fang Gan in a difficult spot.

    Fang Gan sighed in his heart and said, ¡°Xiaolong, what are your thoughts?¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, I have nothing against his suggestion.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Gan turned to Sun Shihai, ¡°I¡¯ll allow it.¡±

    A brilliant smile bloomed on Sun Shihai¡¯s face and he chuckled arrogantly, ¡°I thank the Sect Master.¡± Turning to Huang Xiaolong, he sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll give you a chance. You can make the first move.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t control himself as a chuckle escaped his lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t you make the first move. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be whining about it being an unfair fight when you lose.¡±

    The moment the words left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, everyone fell silent.

    Sun Shihai raised his head and roared withughter. As his body shed, the Dragon Devouring Spear in his hand shot out towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    DIE!

    Even if he killed Huang Xiaolong right now, he knew that Fang Gan wouldn¡¯t be able to punish him as he had revealed his bloodline. After all, idents would always ur when sparring.

    Sun Shihai circted all the energy in his body and channeled it into this one strike. The Heaven Devouring Beast imprinted on the spear shot out and charged towards Huang Xiaolong. It brought with it terrifying might as it called on the power of the Archdevil bloodline in Sun Shihai¡¯s body.

    The moment the spear shot out, the void trembled and a mighty gale swept through the entire hall. All the disciples watching the match took a step back in shock.

    When the Dragon Devouring Spear was about to pierce through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, Huang Xiaolong casually raised his arm and sent a p flying forward.

    Everyone was stunned by his action. What is he trying to do?

    The attack that was supposed to end Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life didn¡¯t go as expected. Everyone watched on at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s p connected with the Heaven Devouring Beast and a loud shriek pierced the air. Despite fusing with the power of the Archdevil¡¯s bloodline in Sun Shihai¡¯s body, the Heaven Devouring Beast was sent flying. The remnant energy from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s p continued to shoot towards Sun Shihai.

    An unstoppable might smashed towards Sun Shihai and he wasn¡¯t able to react in time. Raising his Devouring Dragon Spear in reflex, he tried blocking the attack.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Despite blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s p, Sun Shihai felt a sharp pain shooting up his arm. The Devouring Dragon Spear in his hand suffered the same fate as the Heaven Devouring Beast and it was sted away. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s p eventually connected with his face.

    ¡°Puff!¡± A ball of blood red liquid shot out from Sun Shihai¡¯s mouth and he mmed heavily into the arena.

    The moment hended, a loud ¡®boom¡¯ filled the hall and the arena shook.

    Time seemed to slow down for everyone as they turned their gaze towards Sun Shihai.

    Was this really the same Martial Uncle Sun who awakened his Archdevil bloodline?!

 Chapter 1577: Huang Xiaolongâ€™s Victory

    Zhou Chen, who was reclined in his seat on the main table, shot to attention as he stared at Sun Shihai in disbelief.

    His disciple, Sun Shihai, was defeated?!

    He was defeated with a single p from Huang Xiaolong!

    Even though Sun Shihai had barelynded on the arena, everyone could see that his face was swollen beyondparison. It swelled so much that they couldn¡¯t even see his eyes!

    ¡°That... that¡¯s Shihai?!¡± Zhou Chen muttered in disbelief.

    Yan Ying nodded her head like a wooden chicken and stared nkly at Sun Shihai, ¡°Yes... It¡¯s junior brother Sun.¡±

    She was shocked as the ending waspletely different from what she expected. The person lying there should be Huang Xiaolong, not Sun Shihai!

    Fang Gan, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and the other elders and hall masters were unable to conceal their shock.

    Just as everyone stared nkly at the sixth arena in shock, a roaringughter entered their ears. Even someone who was deaf would be able to hear the unbridled joy behind theughter.

    As they slowly understood what was really going on, everyone turned to look at the source of theughter.

    Who else could it be other than Zhao Lei?

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Zhao Lei stood up and pped his hands, ¡°Great! This is awesome! Beautifully done! What an amazing fight!¡±

    He showered praises andpliments non-stop.

    He couldn¡¯t really be med for being too sarcastic as Zhou Chen was the one who predicted that it would be a spectacr fight.

    Right now, the ending was really amazing!

    Of course, it was amazing for Zhao Lei. When it came to Zhou Chen and the members of the Snow Moon Pce, it was apletely different feeling.

    The smile on Zhou Chen¡¯s face was long gone. Instead, his expression was frosty.

    He red at Huang Xiaolong and he subconsciously tightened his fist.

    Huang Xiaolong!!!!

    As for Li Lu, Yao Chi, Fang Xuanxuan, and Peng Xiao, they turned to look at Zhao Lei when he roared withughter. Expressions of joy could be seen on their pretty little faces.

    Fang Xuanxuan looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back and giggled, ¡°This brat is always making us worry for him!¡±

    Yao Chi chimed in, ¡°Sister Xuanxuan, why are you worried for Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan looked at the crafty smile on Yao Chi¡¯s face and her face flushed red. She tried to defend herself, ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll get hurt! He¡¯s Uncle Zhao¡¯s disciple! If not for the fact that he saved me, I could care less about him!¡±

    Peng Xiaoughed, ¡°Of course! Could it be that you developed feelings for him after he saved your life?¡±

    Li Lu covered her mouth as she chuckled softly.

    ¡°Fine! All of you are ganging up on me! Watch me take care of all of you when we get back!¡±

    When they were bantering around, Sun Shihai struggled to crawl to his feet. He swept his gaze across the audience and saw everyone looking at him. A wave of humiliation hit him and he seemed to drown in disgrace.

    He felt that it was more shameful than losing to Wang Yongsen in the past!

    Sun Shihai screamed towards the sky and he looked exactly like a beast about to go berserk. His screams shook the heavens and murderous intent filled him as he red at Huang Xiaolong. In the next second, he rushed towards his target.

    His speed seemed to double as he lunged at Huang Xiaolong.

    The power he unleashed previously paled inparison to the aura he was emitting right now.

    As ck light pulsed around his body, jet-ck rays pierced into the eyes of all the audience members.

    He seemed to turn into a ball of ck light as he rushed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Everyone felt their jaws drop.

    ¡°What astonishing speed! Is this his hidden trump card? His strength and speed increased by one fold after going berserk!¡±

    ¡°His trump card is too scary if that is the case. One has to know that his bloodline has barely been activated. If he were to carry on training, will he be able to grow stronger in the future? What if his speed and strength can increase by ten, no twenty, no, fifty times?!¡±

    One of the Hall Masters eximed in shock.

    Fang Gan, Li Shan, and Chen Yirong nked out for a second.

    Zhou Chen, whose expression was one of despair, felt a newfound hope rising in his heart.

    When Fang Gan and the others were lost in their shock, Sun Shihai¡¯s attack had already appeared before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Looking at the berserk Sun Shihai whose speed and power had doubled, Huang Xiaolong casually sent out another p.

    This time, brilliant light wrapped itself around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm and its mightpletely suppressed the ck light around Sun Shihai¡¯s body.

    ¡°Smack!¡± A crisp p resounded through the air.

    Under the astonished gazes of everyone present, Sun Shihai was sent flying once again. This time, he did several flips in the air. Ignoring the aesthetic department of his flips, his clothes ripped more and more with every flip he did.

    By the time hended back on the arena, his clothes were in tatters.

    The shocked cries of many female disciples filled the hall.

    Li Lu, Fang Xuanxuan, and the otherdies hastily covered their eyes with their hands.

    Even from the main table, the elders were able to see that Sun Shihai¡¯s face was deformed. Before he was pped again, they were able to make out his facial features. However, it just looked like a lump of flesh now.

    Sun Shihai¡¯s nose was crooked and his eyes were shaking. It seemed as though he was suffering from a seizure.

    Trying his best to crawl back to his feet, he failed and crumpled to the ground. Despite his injuries, Sun Shihai¡¯s blood-red eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to devour him whole.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely indifferent to whatever was going on.

    At that moment, Fang Gan turned to Zhang Chen and nodded his head.

    The main hall master of the Hall of Supreme Harmony took a step forward and announced, ¡°Second round of the selections, number six arena. Huang Xiaolong is the victor!¡±

    The moment the words left Zhang Chen¡¯s lips, the whole hall erupted.

    ¡°I knew it! Didn¡¯t I say that Martial Uncle Huang was going to win?!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! I heard you say that you were supporting Martial Uncle Sun!¡±

    ¡°... You heard wrong.¡±

    Fervent discussions broke out among the audience.

    Zhao Lei turned and smiled at Zhou Chen, ¡°Ancestor Zhou Chen, I felt that it was an amazing battle. What do you think?¡±

    Zhou Chen¡¯s lips twitched and he refused to reply.

    Zhao Lei wasn¡¯t affected by Zhou Chen¡¯sck of reply and he continued, ¡°I never thought that Sun Shihai would possess the bloodline of an Archdevil from the grandmist era. I really envy you for being able to ept such an outstanding disciple.¡±

    If Zhao Lei had said this when Sun Shihai was disying his power, Zhou Chen would haveughed in his face. Right now, Zhou Chen couldn¡¯t find it in him to break a smile.

    Before long, the results of the second round were out.

    There were around 800 disciples who passed the selections and more disciples could be chosen to fill thest 100 spots. It was too bad for Sun Shihai that his injuries were too serious and he wasn¡¯t able to join in the final round of selections. He could only give up the chance to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    The next round of selections rolled around but before they could continue to draw their opponents. Huang Xiaolong decided to leave.

    Everyone was shocked at his decision and even Fang Gan couldn¡¯tprehend his actions.

    ¡°Xiaolong, are you really nning to stoppeting?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡± Right now, he already obtained the rights to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court. There wasn¡¯t any point in going further. He didn¡¯t care about the rewards anyway and he wasn¡¯t confident of achieving the first ce. After all, Liu Yong wasn¡¯t Sun Shihai.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision, Fang Gan felt that it was rather regrettable. However, a smile eventually appeared on his face. ¡°Alright then.¡±

 Chapter 1578: Archdevil Powerhouse from the Grandmist Era

    Unlike Fang Gan, everyone felt that it was a waste for him to leave thepetition. Of course, Zhou Chen was one of them. After all, there was another disciple at the Tenth Order God King Realm taking part in the selections. If he were to meet Huang Xiaolong during one of the rounds, Huang Xiaolong would suffer for sure.

    No one thought that Huang Xiaolong would voluntarily withdraw from thepetition. This caused his n to fall through.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I let you off for now!¡± Zhou Chen muttered under his breath as a chilly light shed through his eyes.

    Before long, the third, fourth, and fifth round of selections passed and the entire event came to a close.

    Of course, Liu Yong ced first.

    As for the second ce, it went to a female disciple called Chen Rongxin. She was the personal disciple of the Hall Master of the medicinal hall. The third ce belonged to a disciple called Zhao Yutai. He was the personal disciple of the Hall Master of the disciplinary hall.

    Even though they ced below Liu Yong, they were still experts at the peak of thete-Tenth Order God King Realm. All of them were the hopes of the Fortune Emperor Pce as they would be able to fight for a good position in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    After collecting his rewards, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Dragon Tiger Pce Gardens with the fourdies in tow.

    As soon as he stepped into the pce, he saw the little cow with her buttocks raised enjoying a suntan in the yard. Seeing the look of enjoyment on her face, Huang Xiaolong was stunned speechless.

    ¡°Lu¡¯er, all of you can go inside first. I have something to ask her.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and addressed the fourdies behind him.

    Yao Chi and Li Lu nodded their heads obediently and brought Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao into the inner pce.

    When the four of them could no longer be seen, Huang Xiaolong walked to the little cow and asked her about the Archdevils.

    ¡°Why are you asking about the Archdevils from the grandmist era?!¡± The little cow flipped around in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong started to recount the events from the Hall of Supreme Harmony and told her about Sun Shihai¡¯s Archdevil¡¯s bloodline.

    When she heard the story, the little cow widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Sun Shihai actually as an Archdevil¡¯s bloodline?!¡±

    This was an extremely shocking piece of news!

    That was because an Archdevil bloodline was equivalent to a king of supreme godhead. No one knew how long it was since thest person who possessed an Archdevil bloodline appeared. No one ever thought that after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s king of supreme godhead, there would be Sun Shihai¡¯s Archdevil bloodline!

    ¡°Is someone with an Archdevil bloodline strong?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The little cow nodded resolutely and said solemnly, ¡°Of course.¡± She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Normally, a descendant who possesses an Archdevil bloodline will be able to receive the Archdevil¡¯s inheritance when they mature!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong swallowed his shock. ¡°The inheritance of the Archdevil?!¡±

    Initially, he had thought that Sun Shihai merely had a portion of the Archdevil¡¯s power. From the looks of things, that wasn¡¯t the case.

    ¡°Do you mean that Sun Shihai can one day be as strong as that Archdevil born in the grandmist era?!¡± Huang Xiaolong asked again as the fact was simply too shocking.

    The little cow nodded her head. ¡°You can say that. As long as Sun Shihai doesn¡¯t fall along the way, he most probably can.¡±

    The frown on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face became deeper.

    In the past, he had never thought too highly of Sun Shihai. From the looks of it, he was going to be trouble in the future.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to worry too much about it. The Archdevils in the grandmist era are ranked differently. As for your master, the king of grandmist, he is much stronger than the rest. Oh right, he¡¯s just like me!¡± The little cow raised her head proudly and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me! In fact, I am much stronger than most of the Archdevils from the grandmist era.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the little cow who was blowing her own trumpet andughed, ¡°Fine fine. You¡¯re the strongest cow in the world.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The little cow chuckled and she stared at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated gaze. ¡°Actually, you might also be a descendant of an Archdevil!¡±

    ¡°Me?!¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at himself with a bewildered expression on his face.

    The little cow nodded her head. ¡°Yourprehension ability is out of this world. There is indeed a possibility of you being a descendant of a certain Archdevil... It¡¯s just that your bloodline hasn¡¯t been awakened yet. The stronger the bloodline, the harder it is to awaken. However, the moment it does, even the heavens will shake.¡± The look in her eyes became even more profound and she continued, ¡°Right now, you already have a king of supreme godhead. If you really awaken an Archdevil¡¯s bloodline... won¡¯t you be flipping the heavens at that point?!¡±

    The more she thought about it, the more horrified she felt.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a guess. I might not be a descendant of an Archdevil, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and changed the topic, ¡°By the way, are all the Archdevil powerhouses born in the grandmist era called the Grandmist Archdevils?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. All of the experts born in the grandmist era are called Grandmist Archdevils. All of them were at the God King realm when they were born.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. God King Realm the moment they were born? I went through so much and experienced so much danger, just to be ate-Sixth Order God King Realm cultivator...

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t there be arge number of Grandmist Archdevils?¡± Huang Xiaolong continued to ask.

    Rolling her eyes at him, the little cow chided, ¡°Who told you that? Do you think it¡¯s easy for an Archdevil to be born?! Even getting pregnant was difficult in the grandmist era... The chance of an Archdevil being born every tens of billions of years is already slim to none. There are probably only around ten Grandmist Archdevils in all of existence.¡±

    ¡°Only around ten of them?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jaws dropped in shock.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had thought that there would at least be several tens of thousands of them if not hundreds of thousands of them. Never in his wildest imaginations did he expect there to be only ten of them.

    The little cow exined, ¡°All the Archdevils were born through luck. Not only would they possess a celestial demonic physique, their godheads would at least be at the supreme level. None of them would perish easily. Even if they do, their sessor would appear shortly.¡±

    ¡°Celestial demonic physique?¡± Huang Xiaolong seemed a little curious all of a sudden. ¡°Are these considered unique physiques?¡± He paused to think for a second before continuing, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Anciently Heavenly Emperor a Grandmist Archdevil? He perished a long time ago, but none of his sessors have popped up yet.¡±

    ¡°A celestial demonic physique is a type of unique physique. At the same time, it is not a kind of unique physique. Instead, a celestial demonic physique surpasses the might of a unique physique. Of course, you had to see what kind of unique physique you wereparing it to. Your True Dragon Physique is disgustingly strong, and it won¡¯t lose out in the slightest if youpare it to the celestial demonic physiques. As for the sessor of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, hehehe, he should appear very soon. Once you obtain the Ancient Heavenly Court, won¡¯t you be his sessor?! Not to mention the fact that you are also the sessor of the king of hell!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t continue the conversation and he retrieved the chaos lightning bead he had obtained in the barbaric space. ¡°Is this chaos lightning bead an object from the grandmist era?¡± After returning from the Floating Twilight Land, Huang Xiaolong had never got the time to ask the little cow about the chaos lightning bead.

    The little cow stared at the pearl in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand and an unconceble look of joy shed across her face. ¡°This isn¡¯t a treasure born from the grandmist era!¡±

    It isn¡¯t?!

    Then...

 Chapter 1579: Saint Artifact?

    Chapter 1579: Saint Artifact?

    ¡°This might be a saint artifact!¡± When Huang Xiaolong was still thinking about what it could be, the little cow yelled with an expression that could only be described as uncontroble excitement.

    ¡°Saint artifact!¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned. After snapping back to his sense, he asked in amazement, ¡°Is this the saint artifact you were talking about in the past?¡±

    The little cow had mentioned the saint artifact many times in the past but this time, she didn¡¯t bother exining it to him. Instead, an enigmatic expression appeared on her face.

    Huang Xiaolong raised the chaos lightning bead in his hand and wondered, how is this a saint artifact?

    ¡°Is a saint artifact something better than the treasures born in the grandmist era? Are grandmist spiritual artifacts better than saint artifacts?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t withhold the curiosity in his heart and he asked. Why else would the little cow and his senior brother, Jiang Hong, be so excited when he obtained it?

    The little cow nodded resolutely, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though grandmist spiritual artifacts are treasures, none of them can bepared to a saint artifact! This is either a spiritual artifact born by the world, or it would be something a Saint Realm expert refined using the saintforce in his body!¡±

    ¡°Saint Realm expert?!¡± Huang Xiaolong swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    His senior brother, Jiang Hong, was definitely not a Saint Realm cultivator. In fact, even his master, the king of grandmist, wasn¡¯t a Saint Realm cultivator! Could it be that there was the so-called ¡®Saint Realm¡¯ after someone surpasses the Emperor Realm?

    The little cow nodded yet again. ¡°You heard right, I¡¯m talking about someone at the Saint Realm. However, this is someone I¡¯ve only heard of in the legends. I¡¯ve never seen an expert at the Saint Realm in my life. Obviously, I haven¡¯t seen any saint artifacts in my life...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt that something was off. ¡°How do you know that this is a saint artifact then? Since no one has seen a cultivator at the Saint Realm, why would you know anything about it?¡±

    The little cow stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock and failed to reply. After thinking of how to respond, she opened her eyes wide and said, ¡°So what if no one has seen them before? That can¡¯t prove that they don¡¯t exist. Since the legends spoke about Saint Realm experts, there has to be records of it! So what if I haven¡¯t seen saint artifacts before? Can¡¯t I make a deduction?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was left speechless.

    A deduction... Do things even work that way?

    ¡°However, this is my judgement of it. It might not turn out to be a saint artifact after all...¡± The little cow shook her head before continuing, ¡°Actually, you might be right. No one has ever seen a Saint Realm expert in their life. It might just be a myth that they exist.¡±

    ¡°Even people like your master and I aren¡¯t able to sense the existence of the Saint Realm, how will anyone else possibly sense that realm? If someone really cultivated to the Saint Realm, why hasn¡¯t he made an appearance in the billions of years of existence?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the chaos lightning bead in his hand again and saw that tiny cracks were dancing on the surface of the item.

    Despite the amount of effort he put in to study this item, he wasn¡¯t able to find anything new about it.

    Could it be that the chaos lightning bead was really a saint artifact?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart shook. Didn¡¯t the barbaric spacee into existence during the grandmist era? Was it possible that it was a space created by a Saint Realm expert?!

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt like heading back to the Floating Twilight Land after meeting with his master, the king of grandmist. He wanted to take his time to search every inch of the barbaric space as he felt that there might be something hidden there.

    Why would a barbaric space possess so many different treasures?! There was the purple grandmist aura, the grandmist aura, and even the chaos lightning bead which might or might not be a saint artifact. It was indeed baffling.

    ¡°Kiddo Huang, you should do your research on the chaos lightning bead when you have time. When do you n to head to the Grandmist Lands?¡± The little cow asked before she became distracted again, ¡°After so many years of not seeing that old man, I¡¯m starting to miss that stubble on his chin.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°We¡¯ll head over to the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce before going over to the Grandmist Lands.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to visit the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce?¡± Her eyes spun and she started giggling, ¡°You brat! You¡¯re definitely thinking about Bei Xiaomei! Don¡¯t worry! Even someone like me will pine for a fresh and pure, mesmerizing and cute little girl like her!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t hold himself back as he sent a kick flying towards the little cow. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong remained in the Dragon Tiger Pce Gardens with thedies and he didn¡¯t bother going back to his immortal cave.

    After the few leisurely days had passed, Huang Xiaolong headed over to Zhao Lei¡¯s pce to bid him farewell.

    After paying a visit to the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, he would be heading over to the Grandmist Emperor Pce to pay respects to his other master, the king of grandmist. After leaving the Grandmist Lands, he was nning to return to the Barbaric Space in the Floating Twilight Land. He also had to head over to the Hell Asura World to look for the king of hell¡¯s inheritance after that.

    As such, he would only be able to return after several tens of years.

    When Zhao Lei heard the news, he stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. After all, his disciple would only be back in time for the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    ¡°There are around eighty years to the Battle of the Heavenly Court! You little brat! Can¡¯t you cultivate peacefully in the Fortune Emperor Pce?¡± Zhao Lei cursed.

    Huang Xiaolong mused, ¡°Master, you should know that I¡¯m not someone who can endure loneliness. I n to head over to the Hell Asura World during my adventures.¡±

    As for the part where he was nning to go to the Grandmist Lands, he kept it a secret from Zhao Lei.

    ¡°What?! Why are you going to the Hell Asura World?!¡± Zhao Lei yelled in shock. He knitted his brows together and said, ¡°What do you n to do there?!¡± Anyone who heard about the Hell Asura would think that Huang Xiaolong was crazy.

    ¡°I found a treasure from one of the experts in hell and the inheritance is located in the Hell Asura World. I n to head over there to check things out. If I am able to receive that expert¡¯s inheritance, I will be able to grow much stronger before the Battle of the Heavenly Court.¡±

    Zhao Lei instantly understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intentions and he nodded, ¡°I never thought that you¡¯ll be lucky enough to obtain a treasure from an Emperor Realm level expert. Since that is the case, I shall no longer stop you. However, you have to be careful after entering the Hell Asura World.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was referring to the king of hell¡¯s inheritance. However, from what Zhao Lei gathered, he felt that Huang Xiaolong had merely found an inheritance from some random Emperor.

    Stunned for words, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t try to exin himself. ¡°Master, please rest assured. I will take care of myself.¡±

    After staying in Zhao Lei¡¯s pce for several hours, Huang Xiaolong decided that it was time to leave.

    After some considerations, Huang Xiaolong went over to Fang Gan¡¯s pce for a short visit. Fang Xuanxuan was there as well and when the father and daughter duo heard that Huang Xiaolong was nning to head over to the Hell Asura World, their reaction was basically the same as Zhao Lei.

    After an hour, Fang Xuanxuan escorted Huang Xiaolong out of the pce.

    ¡°Xiaolong, can you please help me to look for my older brother in the Hell Asura World? I am extremely worried about him...¡± Fang Xuanxuan hesitated for a moment before stating her request.

    Seeing the anxious look on Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your older brother called again?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s called Fang Mingyu.¡± Fang Xuanxuan said without skipping a beat.

    Fang Mingyu? Huang Xiaolong nked out for a second.

    ¡°He gave me this in the past. He also has one on him. Here, you wear it.¡± Fang Xuanxuan held out a circr jade pendant and passed it to Huang Xiaolong. Her face was slowly starting to heat up and no one knew what she was thinking.

    Even though the jade pendant was given to her by her older brother, she had been wearing it her whole life. There was still her scent lingering on the piece when she handed it over to Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1580: How to Deal With Huang Xiaolong

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment before epting Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s jade pendant.

    Her pendant was faint yellow in color, rare for any kind of jade pendants. It was translucent and it seemed to emit a faint glow as streaks of red danced within it. Huang Xiaolong immediately knew that the pendant was made from rarely seen Fiery Gold Jade.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze stuck on the pendant, Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s face became even redder and she whispered, ¡°You have toe back safely...¡±

    A smile broke out on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face and he promised, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan looked at the jade pendant and recalled something. ¡°If you¡¯re looking for my brother, remember to use the pendant. As long as the two of you are close enough, the jade will emit resplendent light.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a silent sigh of relief. Things weren¡¯t too bad if that was the case. He then started to question her about the jade¡¯s radius of detection and some of the ways he would be able to locate Fang Mingyu.

    When he was done, he felt that it was time to leave.

    Fang Xuanxuan stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back that was growing smaller and smaller as he flew into the horizon.

    ¡°He¡¯s already gone. What are you spacing out for?¡± Fang Gan¡¯s voice appeared behind her.

    Fang Xuanxuan snapped back to reality and her face flushed red when she saw the brilliant smile on Fang Gan¡¯s face. ¡°Dad! How long have you been standing there for?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice?¡± Instead of replying to her question, Fang Ganughed and asked one of his own.

    Fang Xuanxuan pouted her lips andined, ¡°How would I be able to notice? You¡¯re stronger than me anyway...¡±

    Fang Gan was stunned by her quick-witted reply and he cleared his throat. ¡°Alright, alright, you seem to make sense there.¡± After that, he turned his head to look at Huang Xiaolong who was far off in the distance. ¡°Xiaolong has heaven defying luck. You don¡¯t need to worry about him, he¡¯ll be back in one piece. Hopefully he brings Mingyu back as well...¡±

    ¡°Father, did Mingyu really head over to the Hell Asura World to temper himself?!¡± A trace of worry shed past Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes.

    Fang Gan sighed and said, ¡°Your brother should have been back for the selections. Now, we don¡¯t have any news about him. I¡¯m afraid something really happened to him in the Hell Asura World. As the Pce Master, I am unable to leave the pce as I wish. Since Xiaolong is heading over to the Hell Asura World, we can only hope he helps us to look for Mingyu.¡±

    ¡°The Hell Asura World is a boundlessnd filled with ughter and chaos. Do you think Xiaolong will be able to find him?¡±

    Fang Gan couldn¡¯t control hisughter, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you doubting Xiaolong¡¯s abilities? You can¡¯t do that. You have to believe in him, after all, isn¡¯t he your Xiaolong?¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan stomped her feet and pouted, ¡°Father, what are you saying! What do you mean by that?! If Li Lu, Yao Chi, and the others were to hear you, things would be bad!¡±

    Fang Gan didn¡¯t bother about it and the smile on his face grew even wider. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. He belongs to all of you, how about that?¡±

    Her face flushedpletely red and she cried out, ¡°I¡¯m going to ignore you! Why are you alwaysughing at me? Humph!¡± After speaking, Fang Xuanxuan turned around and flew away.

    Her father¡¯s roaringughter echoed behind her.

    Luckily, Huang Xiaolong had already left. If he were to hear their conversation, she was afraid she would die from shame.

    While the two of them were messing about, Huang Xiaolong had already returned to the Dragon Tiger Pce.

    Looking at the pendant in his hand, he thought about Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s description of Fang Mingyu. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it wasn¡¯t possible for him to be Senior Fang Chu.

    This allowed Huang Xiaolong to heave a silent sigh of relief.

    If Senior Fang Chu was really the Fortune Emperor, he didn¡¯t know how he would be able to deal with the matter.

    Now, he had one less matter to worry about.

    As for whether or not Fang Mingyu was Fang Chu, he still had to locate the Fortune Emperor¡¯s disciple in the Hell Asura World before making his deduction.

    When he returned to the Dragon Tiger Pce Gardens, he took Li Lu and Yao Chi along with him on his journey. Together with the little cow, Xiang Xun, and the Chaos ck Camel, they left the Fortune Emperor Pce and traveled towards the Heavens World¡¯s Heavens Avenue.

    Peng Xiao intended to join them, but after some consideration, Huang Xiaolong decided against it. After all, he was taking the twodies to greet his master, the king of grandmist. He didn¡¯t want too many people to know about it and since Li Lu and Yao Chi were the people closest to him, he didn¡¯t object to them going.

    There was another reason he wanted to bring the both of them along. He wanted to see if there was a chance for them to cultivate in the grandmistnds. He felt that they were toocking in strength and if the king of grandmist could allow them to cultivate in the grandmistnds, they would undoubtedly be able to gain a lot.

    Taking into ount that chaos was about to break out in the Divine World, Huang Xiaolong felt that he would only feel at ease if Li Lu and Yao Chi remained in the grandmistnds.

    As the Dragon Shark Flying Ship left the Fortune Emperor Pce, Huang Xiaolong allowed Lei Budong and Feng Chen out of the Tianwu Treasure Space.

    Looking at the two giants who came out of nowhere, Li Lu and Yao Chi nearly fell to their feet in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong could only start to recount the story of what happened in the Barbaric Space in the Floating Twilight Land.

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong had managed to be the King of Barbarians, Li Lu and Yao Chi found it pretty hrious. When they saw members of the Barbaric Race addressing Huang Xiaolong as their king, they couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    Looking at the two giggling beauties, Huang Xiaolong stared at them and said ¡®viciously¡¯, ¡°What are youughing at? If I¡¯m the King of Barbarians, the two of you are the Queens of Barbarians!¡±

    Their faces flushed red and they swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    Lei Budong and Feng Chen took a step forward all of a sudden and greeted Li Lu and Yao Chi respectfully, ¡°We pay respects to the queens!¡±

    With faces as red as apples, Li Lu and Yao Chi stared at the two giants nkly.

    ¡°Xiaolong, since they are the head chiefs of the Barbaric Race, they should be pretty strong, right?¡± Yao Chi felt a little curious about their strength all of a sudden. ¡°Are they in thete Heavenly Monarch Realm?¡±

    Late Heavenly Monarch Realm? Huang Xiaolong was startled and didn¡¯t know how to reply for a second. However, he snapped back to attention andughed, ¡°They can definitely fight againstte Heavenly Monarch experts.¡±

    ...

    As the Dragon Shark Flying Ship flew further and further away from the Fortune Emperor Pce, a different scene was ying out in Zhou Chen¡¯s pce. He stared at Yan Ying and asked coldly, ¡°Have they left the Fortune Emperor Pce?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they have.¡± Yan Ying hesitated before continuing, ¡°How are we going to deal with Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    A sinisterugh escaped from Zhou Chen¡¯s lips. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know how I¡¯ll deal with him. Why are you so concerned for him? Are you feeling heartbroken that little gigolo is going to suffer from my revenge?¡±

    Yan Ying covered her mouth andughed coquettishly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I only have you in my heart? I was merely asking about him...¡±

    Zhou Chen¡¯s hands roamed freely around her body and his movements became even more unbridled after hearing what she said. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear...¡± He took out a secret talisman and it turned into a streak of light that shot out towards the heavens.

    After three days...

    Huang Xiaolong heard a report from Xiang Xun who was standing guard outside. ¡°Master, there are several flying ships nearby. From the looks of it, they are here to look for trouble.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong acknowledged and stopped his cultivation session. As he left the secret room, a cold smile could be seen on his lips. It seems like they are finally here. He hadn¡¯t bothered hiding his tracks when leaving the Fortune Emperor Pce as he was baiting Zhou Chen.

    He didn¡¯t have to wait for a long time as several massive flying ships appeared in his field of vision.

    He felt a little surprised when he saw the fiery skulls carved on the body of the flying ships and a frown formed in his face.

 Chapter 1581: Demon God Ancestor, Wang Qi

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a stranger to the fiery skull pattern on the flying ship! In fact, he was extremely familiar with it.

    That was because it was the insignia of the Fiend God Emperor Pce!

    When he had fought Wang Yongsen in the past, the insignia of the Fiend God Emperor Pce was embroidered on his robes for all to see!

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t understand how Zhou Chen managed to contact the Fiend God Emperor Pce.

    Could this be a coincidence? Did the Fiend God Emperor Pce send people after me when they learned of my departure? Is Zhou Chen even rted to this?

    Of course, it was possible that Zhou Chen knew that the Fiend God Emperor Pce was antagonistic towards Huang Xiaolong and leaked the news of him leaving to them. Their appearance alone wouldn¡¯t allow Huang Xiaolong to link them to Zhou Chen¡¯s plot.

    As thoughts were running through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, the four ships with the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s insignia stopped directly before his Dragon Shark Flying Ship. All four ships looked the same, but the ship directly facing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dragon Shark Flying Ship was a little different from the rest. It was also a low-grade grandmist spiritual artifact and even though the other ships were a little worse inparison, they couldn¡¯t be considered trash. The other three ships were top-grade chaos spiritual artifacts.

    The little cow who was lying on the deck raised her head and tutted, ¡°The Fiend God Emperor Pce sure is rich... They can easily send out flying ships at the low-grade grandmist spiritual artifact level...¡±

    The little cow wasn¡¯t wrong. In fact, she was absolutely right. The Fiend God Emperor Pce was filthy rich. When the Demon God had unified the Emperor pces in the past, he had raised a storm of blood that filled the Divine World. The number of powerful families that perished in the war couldn¡¯t be counted and he managed to obtain god-knew how many treasures and spiritual stones. If they were topare wealth, the Grandmist Emperor Pce might even becking when ced side by side with the Fiend God Emperor Pce.

    ¡°The other three ships aren¡¯t bad either.¡± The little cow continued her runningmentary. ¡°Hey brat, you earned big this time!¡±

    ording to the little cow, the Fiend God Emperor Pce was here bearing gifts.

    ¡°Hey, Kiddo Huang, why don¡¯t you give one of those ships to meter?¡± The little cow raised her front leg and pointed at the three ships at the back.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Sure. You¡¯ll board the ship first and start the battle for all of us. If you can do that, you¡¯ll get the first pick.¡±

    Her excitement faded the moment she heard his terms and she looked like she was about to burst out in tears, ¡°Nevermind! I¡¯ll take the backlines!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter and a chuckle escaped his lips.

    ¡°Xiaolong, are we going to be alright?¡± Yao Chi grabbed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm and asked with a worried expression on her face.

    ¡°Rx. We¡¯re going to be fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong patted Yao Chi¡¯s hand and reassured her.

    All of a sudden, the entrances of the four ships opened and experts flew out to surround Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dragon Shark Flying Ship. All of them had the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s insignia embroidered on their robes and they numbered at least a hundred.

    Moreover, all of them were at the Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother with any of them as his gazended on a tall and skinny elder who led the charge. The old man he was looking at had eyes that glowed an eerie green and the fingernails on his hand were as long and sharp as des. The aura he emitted surpassed the other experts from the Fiend God Emperor Pce by several times.

    The only people who can emit this kind of aura were... Emperors!

    Only an Emperor Realm expert would be able to give off such pressure.

    Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes as he wasn¡¯t a stranger to the pressure the old expert was giving off. He was merely shocked at the fact that the Fiend God Emperor Pce was willing to send out an Emperor Realm expert to intercept him.

    Huang Xiaolong sent Li Lu and Yao Chi back into the ship before heading out with the little cow, Xiang Xun, the Chaos ck Camel, Lei Budong, and Feng Chen.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong emerged from his flying ship, everyone¡¯s gazesnded on him.

    A brilliant light shed through the old expert¡¯s green eyes.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong...¡± A raspy and low voice greeted him as the old expert opened his mouth slowly.

    ¡°I never thought that the Fiend God Emperor Pce would send an Emperor Realm Cultivator over.¡± Instead of panicking, Huang Xiaolong wore an expression of indifference.

    The old expert was stunned for a moment but he quickly snapped back to attention. His lips parted to reveal his yellow teeth as heughed, ¡°You¡¯re pretty good. You are able to recognize my cultivation level before I even make a move. I haven¡¯t been activetely but it¡¯s alright, it won¡¯t be too disgraceful for you to die by my hands, after all, you have a king of supreme godhead. You had a few more years to live but you had to force your way to hell... You grew too quickly and our Fiend God Emperor Pce is feeling the pressure. Remember my name, I am ancestor Wang Qi from the Fiend God Emperor Pce!¡±

    Wang Qi? Huang Xiaolong felt a little baffled when he heard the name. Is he rted to Wang Yongsen?!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I am Wang Yongsen¡¯s grandfather!¡±

    Yup... I was right.

    Huang Xiaolong sighed in his heart and he turned his gaze to his party behind him. Xiang Xun and Lei Budong nodded their heads and Huang Xiaolong knew that there was nothing to worry about.

    From what he saw, the two of them were confident in facing Wang Qi.

    It seemed as though Wang Qi was merelyparable to a Second Order Emperor Realm cultivator.

    When he thought about it, things started to fall into ce. After all, he was merely a disciple at the God King Realm. It was surprising enough that they sent out an Emperor Realm expert to intercept him. Why would they send out a high level Emperor Realm expert?

    In the flying ship, Li Lu and Yao Chi felt their pupils constrict when they heard that Wang Qi was in the Emperor Realm.

    ¡°Won¡¯t Xiaolong be in danger now that the Fiend God Emperor Pce sent an Emperor Realm expert after him?!¡± Yao Chi asked in panic.

    Li Lu was extremely anxious as well and she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Even though the seal in Xiang Xun¡¯s body was undone by Jiang Hong and he had managed to return to the Emperor Realm, Yao Chi and Li Lu didn¡¯t know that! They even thought that Xiang Xun, the Chaos ck Camel, Lei Budong, and Feng Chen were all merely Heavenly Monarchs!

    All of a sudden, Wang Qi swung his sleeves and ordered one of the experts near him, ¡°Go. Kill those demonic beasts and those two idiots behind him. Only Huang Xiaolong needs to live.¡±

    He was nning to deal with Huang Xiaolong personally.

    However, before the expert could make his move, Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel unleashed a heaven-shaking roar at the same time. Darkness energy surged out of them like water out of a broken dam and all the ¡®experts¡¯ of the Fiend God Emperor Pce were sent flying.

    All of them resembled ants as they were washed away by the storm-like darkness energy released by the two demonic beasts.

    Wang Qi looked at the sudden change in situation and his jaws dropped. He stared nkly as his troops were all swept away.

    Lei Budong and Feng Chen didn¡¯t give him a chance to react as they rushed towards Wang Qi. The two of them attacked at the same time.

    As lightning revolved around Lei Budong¡¯s body, a mighty gale formed around Feng Chen.

    In just a few minutes, Wang Qi was no longer the mighty Emperor he once was. He was lying on the ground without a single breath of life left in him. Even in death, he wasn¡¯t able to release the look of shock and disbelief on his face. An expression of regret and reluctance remained on his face already devoid of blood.

    In the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, Yao Chi¡¯s peach-colored lips were opened wide and Li Lu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too far off either.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother staying around and he ordered Xiang Xun and the others to clean up the scene. He swept everything into his spatial ring before controlling the Dragon Shark Flying Ship to head to his original destination.

    ...

    Back in the Fortune Emperor Pce, Zhou Chen held a secret talisman in his hand as a look of disbelief appeared on his face.

    He had just obtained news from the Fiend God Emperor Pce about the failure of the operation.

    ¡°No, no, no! This is not possible! How can this happen?!¡± Zhou Chen roared in denial.

    The Fiend God Emperor Pce failed to eliminate Huang Xiaolong!

    Moreover the ancestor they had sent on the mission, Wang Qi, was in! One had to know that Wang Qi was a mid-Second Order Emperor Realm expert!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± instead of screaming in anger, a sinisterugh escaped Zhou Chen¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    ¡°Amazing!!¡±

 Chapter 1582: Killing Fang Gan?

    ¡°I never thought that your schemes ran so deep! You¡¯ve really hidden yourself well. No wonder you dared to leave the Fortune Emperor Pce openly without hiding your destination! As it turned out, you had Emperor Realm experts to protect you!¡± A vicious expression appeared on Zhou Chen¡¯s face as he continued, ¡°Since that is how it is, I shall make a move personally! I want to see if your Emperor Realm bodyguards will be able to protect you from me!¡±

    The killing intent around Zhou Chen seemed to solidify and the air around him became heavier.

    All of a sudden, a terrifying amount of power shrouded Zhou Chen¡¯s pce and light started to gather high in the sky. A giant face started to form in the air.

    When Zhou Chen saw the face hanging high above him, his heart skipped a beat and he knelt on the ground with a ¡®plop¡¯. ¡°Greetings, Great Lord!¡±

    The giant face groaned in reply and said ¡°You don¡¯t need to personally make a move against Huang Xiaolong.¡± The voice suddenly became softer and he continued, ¡°Huang Xiaolong has the king of supreme godhead and he isn¡¯t as easy to deal with as you think. Moreover, your identity cannot be exposed right now! Hold in your anger for the sake of our race¡¯s ns.¡±

    Despite the unwillingness in his heart, Zhou Chen didn¡¯t dare to go against the power that formed the giant face in the air. He could only nod respectfully.

    ¡°Does Fang Gan keep the Fortune Divine Artifact on him at all times?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Great Lord, I am currently unable to use the Fortune Divine Artifact.¡± Zhou Chen replied.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, try to find a way to lure Fang Gan away from the Fortune Emperor Pce.¡± The giant face in the air muttered softly.

    Zhou Chen was stunned for a second and he asked with an expression of shock, ¡°Great Lord, are you nning to kill Fang Gan? He has hidden his true strength well and might even have broken through the Tenth Order Emperor Realm. With the Fortune Divine Artifact, even an ordinaryte-Tenth Order Emperor would be unable to kill him!¡±

    The giant face replied with indifference, ¡°Since ordinary Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts aren¡¯t able to kill him, we¡¯ll let experts at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm make a move. Someone will definitely be able to kill him. You don¡¯t need to care about the finer details. Just find a way to lure Fang Gan out of the Fortune Emperor Pce.¡±

    Zhou Chen thought about it and replied carefully, ¡°Yes. However, Fang Gan has always been a cautious man. If I were to urge him to leave the Fortune Emperor Pce, he will definitely develop some suspicions.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Just use the next two to three hundred years to carry out your n. Even if you can¡¯t get the chance to lure him out, just inform me the moment he takes a step out of the Fortune Emperor Pce. I will get some people to do the job. After all, he can¡¯t possibly stay in the Fortune Emperor Pce without taking a step out, can he?¡±

    When he heard that he had two to three hundred years of time to make his move, Zhou Chen felt a wave of relief wash over him. ¡°Great Lord, please be at ease. I will report to you the moment Fang Gan leaves the Fortune Emperor Pce!¡±

    ¡°As for Huang Xiaolong, is he going to the Hell Asura World to temper himself?!¡± The giant face suddenly changed the topic and asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°Yes. This subordinate has received news that Huang Xiaolong is only nning to return for the Battle of the Heavenly Court.¡±

    The giant faceughed coldly, ¡°Since that is the case, I shall allow him to remain at the Hell Asura World forever! Initially, I wanted to send disciples from the Fiend God Emperor Pce and the Brightness Emperor Pce to deal with him. However, he grows too quickly. We can no longer allow him to grow stronger. With his speed, he might even reach the Emperor Realm in two to three hundred years!¡±

    An Emperor Realm expert with a king of supreme godhead would pose too much of a variable in their ns.

    Before long, the giant face in the sky dissipated and all traces of him being there disappeared like a puff of smoke.

    Zhou Chen was finally able to heave a sigh of relief and he slowly got to his feet.

    ¡°Fang Gan...¡± A brilliant light shed through his eyes as he stared into the distance.

    His mind started moving and he thought about how he should go about taking control of the Fortune Emperor Pce the moment Fang Gan died!

    In a sh, a month passed.

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship stopped in mid air and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party emerged from the ship.

    Looking at the intertwining streets emitting a faint illusory glow, all of them couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath.

    The Heavens Avenue was a work of art. It was so intricate that it seemed to be the work of god. Despite the number of divine nes they visited and the amount of majestic architecture they admired, nothing came close to the Heavens Avenue.

    After a brief stop, Huang Xiaolong led all of them towards it.

    When the heavenly soldiers went to check Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity as he approached, they received a huge shock. Their attitudes changed instantly and they became extremely polite.

    When they heard that Huang Xiaolong was going to the headquarters of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, the squad leader made the suggestion of escorting him there.

    Even after trying his best, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t able to refuse the squad leader.

    With the squad leader in the lead, all of them traveled unobstructed towards the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce.

    When they arrived at the main entrance, the squad leader finally bade them farewell and took his leave.

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong and friends stepped into the main hall, a frown formed on their faces. A group of people wearing robes belonging to the Brightness Emperor Pce was crowding within.

    Moreover, all of them seemed to be at least an elder in the Brightness Emperor Pce.

    Out of all of them, Huang Xiaolong found two of their figures to be extremely familiar. After taking a closer look, he recognized both of them. They were Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang!

    As his gaze swept past the two of them, Huang Xiaolong saw the two people who were standing at the front of the group. From their attire, he was able to determine that they were hall masters in the Brightness Emperor Pce.

    Tian Ziyi casually looked around and his gaze just so happened tond on Huang Xiaolong. The moment he caught sight of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hateful face, a burst of killing intent emerged from his body.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!!!¡± He yelled through gritted teeth.

    Even though his teeth were clenched tightly together, his voice echoed through the hall and everyone turned around at the same time. Even some of the experts from other Emperor Pces looked over and an expression of shock formed on their faces.

    ¡°He is the person who has a king of supreme godhead? I heard that he passed through the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s selections to take part in the Battle of the Heavenly Court. Hisbat strength should be somewhere around the Seventh Order God King Realm.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?! Nonsense! The apprenticeship ceremony wasn¡¯t too long ago... how can he improve so quickly?¡±

    Some of the experts from the other Emperor Pce broke out in discussion.

    Even though the selections didn¡¯t take ce too long ago, many people had already obtained news about it. Moreover, the news they received raised huge waves among those in the cultivation world.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of improvement was too quick!

    All of a sudden, one of the short and fat hall masters from the Brightness Emperor Pce turned to ask Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang, ¡°Is he the Huang Xiaolong who robbed your low-grade chaos spiritual veins?¡±

    ¡°Yes, hall master, that¡¯s him!¡± Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang replied respectfully before ring at Huang Xiaolong hatefully.

    This short and fat hall master was precisely the hall master of the disciplinary hall of the Brightness Emperor Pce and he was a rank above the two of them.

    Stepping forward, he spoke to Huang Xiaolong in an indifferent voice, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, hand those spiritual veins over and our Brightness Emperor Pce will not pursue this matter any further.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong casually cursed, ¡°Retard...¡±

    Fang Gan had already sent a reply to the Brightness Emperor Pce and Huang Xiaolong refused to believe that they didn¡¯t know about the ins and outs of the matter. Since they knew, why were they asking him for the low-grade chaos spiritual veins? They were merely looking for an excuse to start some trouble. It was also possible that they were helping Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang to get some revenge.

    After all, Huang Xiaolong had dragged the reputation of the Brightness Emperor Pce through the mud by stripping Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang before making them roll through Demon Tiger City naked.

 Chapter 1583: Advancing Towards the Grandmist Emperor Palace

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you behave with such impudence?!¡±

    When the elders from Brightness Emperor pce heard Huang Xiaolong retort Sun Bin, the hall master in charge of thew enforcement hall, all of them flew into rage.

    Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang even pretended to draw their swords in an attempt to threaten and scare Huang Xiaolong.

    Wu Kefan, the other hall master present, stepped forward and gave out an order with a frown, "This is the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce!" He then raised his hand to signal everyone to stop messing about.

    The elders were stunned and all of them felt a chill in their heart.

    Sun Bin looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. You¡¯re too arrogant for your own good.¡± Turning to the rest of the elders, he continued, ¡°I believe everyone can see for themselves how arrogant Huang Xiaolong truly is! When he was in the Floating Twilight Land, he took the opportunity to steal several low-grade demonic chaos spiritual veins from Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang. When I reported him to the Fortune Emperor Pce, instead of dealing with Huang Xiaolong, they med us for making up stories!¡±

    Discussions broke out the moment the words left his lips.

    "Don¡¯t listen to him! He¡¯s clearly trying to frame Xiaolong!" Yao Chi exined anxiously, "That¡¯s not what happened! Tian Ziyi...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and sighed, "You don¡¯t need to bother exining things to them."

    Sun Bin sneered, "There¡¯s nothing for you to exin since everything you say will be a lie!¡±

    A cold light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    "Uncle!" A beautiful voice appeared in the air and everyone turned to look at the inner hall. A cute little girl rushed towards Huang Xiaolong and only a joyful smile could be seen on her lips.

    Behind her were two old men.

    Bei Xiaomei charged through the entire hall and only stopped when she arrived before Huang Xiaolong. Turning to Yao Chi and Li Lu, a sweet smile appeared on her face. "Li Lu, sister Yao Chi."

    "Sister Xiaomei." Li Lu and Yao Chi both smiled as they greeted her.

    "Uncle, why did you take so long?!" Bei Xiaomei pouted as she med Huang Xiaolong. Looking at her pretty little lips, any sane man would lose control of themselves.

    Huang Xiaolong felt cold sweat forming on his forehead.

    It hasn¡¯t been that long, has it? Just several tens of years...

    For a cultivator at the God King Realm, the time they spent away from each other passed in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know how to reply and he turned to Elder Fu and greeted respectfully, "Elder Fu."

    Elder Fu smiled and returned the greeting, "Young Master Huang." His opinion of Huang Xiaolong had changed since the incident in the past.

    His gaze turned towards the little cow who was beside Huang Xiaolong and his heart shuddered.

    "Senior Cowie, you are here too!" Bei Xiaomei smiled at the little cow and eximed happily.

    The little cow revealed a helpless expression and she grumbled, ¡°Littless, just call me senior!¡±

    Bei Xiaomei giggled, "Alright... However, If I forget about it in the future, remind me about it again." Although Bei Xiaomei¡¯s father had to call the little cow his senior, Bei Xiaomei didn¡¯t feel that it was weird for her to change up the way she addressed the little cow. After all, Huang Xiaolong was present.

    As if she felt the tension building up in the air, Bei Xiaomei turned around and asked, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and replied, "Everything¡¯s fine..."

    He didn¡¯t wish for Bei Xiaomei and the members of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce to be swept up in the conflict he had with the Brightness Emperor Pce.

    Too bad for him, the little cow wanted to watch the world burn. She exinedzily, "They just framed your uncle and used him of robbing their low-grade chaos spiritual veins. They are also nning to deal with him.¡±

    The moment Bei Xiaomei heard the little cow¡¯s exnation, the smile on her face disappeared. She didn¡¯t bother asking the members of the Brightness Emperor Pce and she passed down her order, ¡°Elder Fu, throw them out.¡±

    The expression on the faces of the members of the Brightness Emperor Pce changed.

    Sun Bin yelled in a fit of rage, "I am the hall master of the disciplinary hall in the Brightness Emperor Pce! You guys from the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce can¡¯t...¡± Before he could finish, his figure blurred as an unstoppable force sted him away. In the next moment, he was sent flying out of the main hall.

    The experts from the other Emperor Pces looked on as Elder Fu threw everyone from the Brightness Emperor Pce out. All of them felt their jaws dropping to the ground.

    Since the incident in the past, Elder Fu had learned about the ce of Huang Xiaolong and the little cow in Bei Lengyang¡¯s heart. Since the president held them in such high esteem, he didn¡¯t hesitate when Bei Xiaomei ordered him to throw all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s enemies out.

    As Sun Bin and the rest were thrown out of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, they formed a tiny hill of bodies on the main street. When several experts walking by noticed Sun Bin and the rest, they were shocked beyond words.

    Sun Bin and the others quickly dragged themselves up, wreathing in shock and anger.

    "Hall master, should we..." Tian Ziyi instigated Sun Bin as soon as he got up.

    Sun Bin inhaled deeply, as if trying to suppress his anger and he coldly replied, "We shall return for now!"

    They were following their Ancestor Peng Xingfei out of the pce and they were merely passing by. They had to head over to the Grandmist Emperor Pce the next day and he didn¡¯t want to get into any more trouble.

    After Sun Bin and the others left in embarrassment, Bei Xiaomei held Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm and a sweet smile appeared on her face. She chirped, "Uncle, let¡¯s head in! If my father knows that you are here, he will definitely be very excited!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded helplessly and allowed her to drag him into the inner hall.

    Before long, Bei Lengyang rushed out and greeted the little cow enthusiastically.

    The purpose of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s visit to the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce was to look for the person behind the Highgod Advancement Tournament in the past and to get clues on the Divine World¡¯s messenger.

    Huang Xiaolong was also there to ask about the findings of the investigation of Xu Baisheng¡¯s father. It was also a chance for him to stock up on some chaos spirit stones, iron essence, and some rare materials. He wanted to experiment with them to see if he could upgrade the Dragon Shark Flying Ship to a mid-grade grandmist spiritual artifact.

    Since he had obtained four flying ships from the Fiend God Emperor pce, the little cow had suggested that he should dismantle all of them and refine them into the Dragon Shark Flying Ship. If he was able to do so, there was a chance for the Dragon Shark Flying ship to be upgraded.

    However, it was almost impossible for that to happen.

    After hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request, Bei Lengyang agreed to his requests without a moment of hesitation. He immediately ordered his men to search for the ne Envoy and the person behind the God Selection Competition in the past. He also got some men to prepare the chaos spirit stones and iron essence Huang Xiaolong wanted.

    The amount of chaos spirit stones and iron essence Huang Xiaolong needed was too much and some of the rare materials were hard toe by. Even the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce was unable to gather all of them and they even had to send some people out to look for them.

    As for the matter regarding Xu Baisheng¡¯s rtives, ording to their investigation, his eldest brother and second brother didn¡¯t fall into the hands of the hostile Emperor Pces. However, for the specific location of his rtives, they required more time.

    The rtively good news allowed Huang Xiaolong to heave a sigh of relief, at least they haven¡¯t been captured.

    Huang Xiaolong had originally wanted to leave the Heavens Avenue the very next day but he was unable to refuse Bei Lengyang¡¯s enthusiastic invitation and Bei Xiaomei¡¯s pestering. In the end, he stayed for a full ten days in the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce.

    Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, and Yao Chi left the headquarters of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce and started to make their way to the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

 Chapter 1584: The Galaxial Beast

    ¡°Xiaolong, aren¡¯t we returning to the Fortune Emperor Pce?¡± Li Lu asked as they left the Heavens Avenue. The Dragon Shark Flying Ship wasn¡¯t heading in the direction they came from and Li Lu found it a little weird.

    Yao Chi had a growing sense of suspicion as well.

    Unbeknownst to the twodies, the ship¡¯s course was set for the Grandmist Emperor Pce. However, Huang Xiaolong had yet to tell them the news.

    ¡°We¡¯re actually heading to Grandmist Emperor Pce.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    ¡°What!? We¡¯re going to the Grandmist Emperor Pce?!¡± The twodies cried out in unison.

    The both of them were shocked beyond words.

    What are we going to the Grandmist Emperor Pce for?!

    A confused expression appeared on Yao Chi¡¯s face as she asked, ¡°Xiaolong, why are we going to the Grandmist Emperor Pce? Do you know anyone there?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he heard her question.

    Do I know any disciples from Grandmist Emperor Pce?

    Am I only allowed to visit disciples from the Grandmist Emperor Pce? Why can¡¯t I know the elders? Or what about the grand elders?! How about the Sect Chief himself?

    ¡°You can say that.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied matter of factly.

    Yao Chi¡¯s smile widened and she giggled, ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve heard that the Grandmist Emperor Pce is one of the prettiest Emperor Pces around! Other than being the most secretive and strongest Emperor Pce, the scenery and architecture are the best! I¡¯ve always wanted to see it for myself...¡±

    ¡°One of the most beautiful pces?!¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with shock in his voice.

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t heard anything about that... Why did Yao Chi know something about the Grandmist Emperor Pce he didn¡¯t?

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s doubtful expression, Li Lu exined, "Sister Xiaomei told us that a majority of the hundred million pces in the Grandmist Emperor Pce are crafted with the prettiest and rarest Enchantment Butterfly Crystals in the Divine World!¡±

    Enchantment Butterfly Crystals?!

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback.

    The Enchantment Butterfly Crystal was a rare spirit stone in the Divine World. It can only be formed when a Thousand Flutter Butterfly dies and the corpse absorbs spiritual energy from the heavens and earth under a certain condition. The Enchantment Butterfly Crystal exuded a dreamy lustre and looked as beautiful as a Thousand Flutter Butterfly itself.

    The Enchantment Butterfly Crystal retained the special traits of the Thousand Flutter Butterfly and would be able to endlessly absorb all sorts of spiritual energy.

    Refining a pce out of Enchantment Butterfly Crystals would allow the pce to possess an astonishing level of spirit qi. The benefits of cultivating there was unimaginable.

    Of course, the Enchantment Butterfly Crystal was something extremely rare and expensive. No one expected the Grandmist Emperor Pce to be able to use it to craft their pces.

    An insane amount of Enchantment Butterfly Crystals had to be used if a hundred million pces in the Grandmist Emperor Pce was built with it!

    "Xiaolong, will the disciple be really able to bring us into the Grandmist Emperor Pce?" Li Lu asked, "I heard that the Grandmist Emperor Pce is heavily guarded and the security is many times stronger than our Fortune Emperor Pce. One had to be an elder in order to bring guests into the pce...¡±

    When Li Lu finished speaking, the twodies turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. They were afraid that he would make a wasted trip if they failed to enter the pce.

    Bei Xiaomei had told them that the distance from the Heaven World¡¯s Heavens Avenue to the Grandmist Emperor Pce was very far away. Even with the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, they would be traveling for four to five months.

    Huang Xiaolong replied with a smile, "You can rest assured that we will definitely be able to enter the Grandmist Emperor Pce."

    Li Lu and Yao Chi were relieved to see the confident look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Time flew by.

    In the blink of an eye, half a year had gone by.

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship was powered by a mid-tenth grade spirit stone and it ran extremely smoothly. With its speed, they quickly approached the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    With the speed of the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, they would be able to arrive at the Grandmist Emperor Pce in half a year. However, Huang Xiaolong made several stops along the way when they passed severalrge nes. He would also look for the four rare chaos materials he wascking to upgrade the Dragon Shark Flying Ship.

    Even though half a year had gone by, they were merely halfway there.

    Another reason why he traveled slowly was because he wanted to spend as much time as he could with the twodies. After all, he would soon be leaving for the Hell Asura World and he would only be able to return after several tens of years.

    Perhaps the heavens really rewarded people with determination. In a mere half a year, Huang Xiaolong managed to find two of the four missing chaos materials.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong swept up all the medicinal ingredients he could when he passed by severalrger divine nes. All the items he bought were ingredients used to refine top-grade grandmist spiritual pills and with his wealth, there wasn¡¯t anything stopping him from buying more. Even though he had gained quite a bountiful harvest from the members of the Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce, the little cow and he were like bottomless pits. If he didn¡¯t stock up, they would use up all their supplies in several years.

    Huang Xiaolong had heard that in Hell, spiritual herbs, spiritual pills, and spirit stones were scarce. He could only stock up on them before heading over.

    After receiving all the ingredients, Huang Xiaolong threw them all into the Pill Blending Tower.

    Throughout the years, the Pill Blending Tower had taken in all the spiritual herbs and tirelessly refined them into chaos spiritual pills. The amount of chaos spiritual pills and even grandmist spiritual pills it refined was too numerous to count.

    Huang Xiaolong realized that the more spiritual pills it refined, the brighter its body glowed. The stronger the glow, the better the pills it was able to produce. This was what he realized when the tower started refining top-grade grandmist spiritual pearls. Some faint and indistinct patterns started appearing on its surface.

    These images appeared to be some sort of chaos symbols, but at the same time, they seemed to be some sort of training manual. Sometimes, it appeared as though it formed some sort of chaos formation.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sense of anticipation grew as he noticed such a change in the Pill Blending Tower.

    He felt that it wasn¡¯t merely used for refining pills...

    Another six months passed...

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship came to a stop in front of a boundless gxy.

    Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, and Yao Chi exited and jumped off the flying ship and were mesmerized by the resplendent view before their eyes.

    The scene that greeted them was a magnificent one with countless stars shing in the boundless dark space. The stars rotated about each other endlessly, as though the world itself was painting a masterpiece.

    "This is called the Perfect Gxy... After crossing it, we will be arriving at the Grandmist Emperor Pce." The little cow said and she continued to remind them, "However, though this gxy seems perfect, there is a type of gxial beast lurking around in the dark. We have to be careful when making our way across it.¡±

    "Gxial Beast?" Huang Xiaolong and the others were startled.

    The little cow nodded and replied, "This gxial beast is a monster that dwells about in the Perfect Gxy. It cultivates by absorbing the energy from the stars from different gxies. Its entire body is shrouded in starlight and it will be a feat to look for it with your naked eyes. Normally, strong gxial beasts have the strength of ate Heavenly Monarch. Some of the stronger ones areparable to early stage Emperors.¡±

    This caused most of them to widen their eyes in shock.

    The gxial beast has the power of an early stage Emperor?!

    Before long, all of them returned to the ship and continued their journey across the Perfect Gxy.

    However, with the little cow¡¯s reminder, Huang Xiaolong was on edge and tasked Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel to be on guard against an attack from the gxial beast.

    Even though they had barely entered the Perfect Gxy, a demonic beast with the head of a giant lion appeared in their sights. Its body was covered in starlight and it shimmered in contrast to the dark background.

    The instant theyid their eyes on the beast, they knew that it was the gxial beast the little cow was talking about.

    "This gxial beast is so cute! Xiaolong, should we catch a few of them?" Yao Chi chirped all of a sudden.

    Huang Xiaolongughed and replied, "Sure!"

    The same intention had appeared in his mind when he saw it for the first time. Now that Yao Chi had said it, he found the gxial beast even more pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 1585: No One Dares to Interfere!

    Although there were about three to four hundred Giant Gxial Lion Beasts surrounding them, their strength was considered negligible. The strongest of them was merely at the Eighth or Ninth Order God King Realm and the weakest among them had strengthparable to a Third Order God King Realm cultivator. Only two of them seemed strong enough, at the early-Tenth Order God King Realm and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother asking Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel to take care of them.

    Huang Xiaolong flew out of the flying ship himself and charged towards the gxial beasts.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong moving against them, the Giant Gxial Lion Beasts raised their heads and roared in unison. As starlight gathered in their mouths, they turned towards Huang Xiaolong to unleash their attack.

    An insane amount of mes emitting the glow of starlight shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    It was obvious that these Giant Gxial Lion Beasts were of the fire attribute.

    Even though they weren¡¯t too powerful, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. As his body blurred, he transformed into a primordial divine blue dragon!

    This was the first time that Huang Xiaolong had transformed into a primordial divine blue dragon after entering the God King realm. Li Lu and the others realized that the blue scales on his body had turned deeper, like the glow exuded by a piece of chaos blue crystal. As for his horn, it had grown thicker and wasparable to an ancient tree. The engravings and mysterious runes on it seemed even more obvious.

    A dragon¡¯s might surged out of his body and enveloped every creature around it.

    Under his terrifying dragon aura, all the Giant Gxial Lion Beasts stopped dead in their tracks and a look of reverence appeared in their eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his head and released a deafening roar before making his move. He appeared before the group of Giant Gxial Lion Beasts and swapped out with his humongous w. A storm was swept up and all of them were sent flying like rag dolls.

    Immediately after his first attack, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of the two early-Tenth Order God King realm Giant Gxial Lion Beasts and he pressed his w downwards. It was as though they were pinned under a giant mountain and no matter how hard they tried, they failed to struggle free.

    Two shes of purple light shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s be and it entered the bodies of the two early-Tenth Order God King realm Giant Gxial Lion Beasts. As it entered their spiritual sea, the two struggling beasts slowly calmed down.

    Seeing that the beasts were no longer putting up a fight, he released his grip on them.

    In the next instant, the two Giant Gxial Lion Beasts obediently made their way before Huang Xiaolong.

    When Huang Xiaolong flew back to the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, the two of them tagged along and entered the ship behind him.

    The little cow, Xiang Xun, the Chaos ck Camel, Lei Budong, and Feng Chen acted as though there was nothing out of the ordinary. However, Li Lu and Yao Chi stared at Huang Xiaolong with an awestruck look on their faces. Even Li Lu, who always acted cold and aloof, couldn¡¯t hide the look of amazement on her face. Huang Xiaolong felt that it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to show off as their expressions were pretty cute.

    Even after Huang Xiaolong turned back to his human form and returned with the two beasts, the two women were still stuck in a daze as their eyes were glued on him.

    They were shocked when Huang Xiaolong had defeated Sun Shihai in the selectionspetition previously, but when they saw him tame the two beasts, they felt that he was far stronger than they had imagined.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed that the two women were still stuck in a daze and he chuckled, ¡°These two Giant Gxial Lion Beasts have pretty simr strength. You can pick one each.¡± After he spoke, he sent each of the beasts to their new owner.

    Only when the Giant Gxial Lion Beasts appeared by their side did the twodies snap back to reality.

    Li Lu and Yao Chi revealed a bitter smile when they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Although they worked extremely hard and practiced whenever Huang Xiaolong went out to gain experience, they felt that no matter how hard they tried, the gap between them seemed to grow bigger and bigger. Despite using all the precious resources Huang Xiaolong left for them, they were unable to catch up to him.

    After the brief interlude, the Dragon Shark Flying Ship continued to travel towards the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    With the speed of the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, it was going to take them seven days to cross the entire Perfect Gxy.

    Three days flew by.

    In the three days of traveling, Huang Xiaolong was besieged by at least a hundred waves of gxial beasts.

    The deeper they ventured into the gxy, the stronger the gxial beasts became. When they arrived in the central region of the Perfect Gxy, they even managed to see several Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch gxial beasts.

    With the help of Xiang Xun, the Chaos ck Camel, Lei Budong, and Feng Chen, Huang Xiaolong managed to subdue several tens of the stronger gxial beasts.

    No one thought that a Sixth Order God King would be able to subdue a Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch gxial beast. However, after cultivating the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, it was a piece of cake for Huang Xiaolong to do so.

    Of course, he was only able to do so with the help of the experts around him. Even with his strength, his divine soul was far from being able to subdue a Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm gxial beast in one go. He had to chip away at their defenses before he was finally able to control them.

    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong had reached the third level of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. With the help of several Emperor Realm experts, he managed to subdue all the gxial beasts.

    "There is an ind straight ahead, let¡¯s go there and take a break." Huang Xiaolong said with a pale look on his face as he pointed to an ind floating in front of them. He was feeling pretty tired, especially since he had just subdued ate-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch gxial beast.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine soul had been stretched to its limit and he needed some time to rest.

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    In a sh, the Dragon Shark Flying Ship stopped above the ind.

    As soon as they stopped, everyone went to protect Huang Xiaolong as he swallowed a grandmist spiritual pill.

    After half a day of rest, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and let out a sigh.

    Half a day of recovery, coupled with the help of Xiang Xun and the others, allowed Huang Xiaolong to almost fully recover.

    Before they could take their leave, a figure approached them with rming speed.

    Everyone stared at the neer in shock.

    The figure slowly revealed itself to them and when Huang Xiaolong and the rest caught sight of its appearance, they discovered that it was a little brown bear.

    The little brown bear looked extremely adorable. However, upon closer inspection, they caught a glimpse of a dim yellow light surrounding its body and its body was covered in bloody scars. It was obviously injured and the person that had caused harm to it had probably shed it with swords.

    The little cow looked at the cute little bear and said in surprise, ¡°This... this is an Earth Bear?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had a growing sense of suspicion when he saw the shocked expression on the little cow¡¯s face.

    ¡°This little Earth Bear isn¡¯t something you can find even if you look for it!¡± The little cow exined, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are less than ten of them in existence right now! Even if youb through all the worlds¡¯ surfaces, you won¡¯t be able to find more than that.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others were shocked speechless when they heard what the little cow said.

    This cute little bear is a rare beast?! How are there less than ten of them in the entire world?!

    Just as thoughts were running through their mind, a group of disciples charged over with their swords drawn.

    ¡°Quick! We can¡¯t let that Earth Bear escape!¡±

    The Earth Bear charged towards Huang Xiaolong and to his surprise, it opened its mouth and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Big brother, please help me! I beg you, save me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, and Yao Chi nced at each other.

    Before they could decide on their next course of action, the group of sword-wielding disciples surrounded them.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned when he noticed the insignia on their robes. The disciples were all core disciples from the Grandmist Emperor Pce, and there were three elders and one grand elder in the group.

    The Grand Elder took a step forward and red at the Earth Bear coldly, ¡°Do you really think that they can save you? Let me tell you something. No one will dare to interfere with something my Grandmist Emperor Pce decides to do!¡±

 Chapter 1586: Are We Still Going to the Grandmist Emperor Palace?

    Huang Xiaolong frowned after he heard it. The grand elder¡¯s words seemed a little too overbearing...

    The grand elder turned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group and sneered arrogantly, ¡°After you guys make an oath and swear not to divulge what happened here, you can leave.¡±

    One of the white-haired elders suddenly suggested, ¡°Grand Elder Wu Tianhe, the matter regarding the Earth Bear is too important. I think it will be more appropriate for us to bring them all back to the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can either bring them back to the pce, or else...¡± Another elder drew a line across his neck and his meaning was obvious.

    The Earth Bear wasn¡¯t an ordinary demonic spiritual beast, and if news about it were to leak out, all the Emperor Pces would start to cause some trouble. Even their Grandmist Emperor Pce wouldn¡¯t get off easily. As the saying goes, ¡®only dead men tell no secrets¡¯.

    Grand Elder Wu Tianhe hesitated for a moment.

    Huang Xiaolongughed in his heart as he was rather curious as to what the grand elder would choose to do.

    After struggling with himself and thinking about it, a ruthless look shed through Wu Tianhe¡¯s eyes and he nodded towards the other two elders.

    Their meaning was obvious and a cold light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    This grand elder called Wu Tianhe from the Grandmist Emperor Pce had chosen to kill them to hide their secret!

    When the two elders saw the nod of approval from Wu Tianhe, a smile appeared on their faces.

    The little cow yawned and said, ¡°Who would have thought that even the disciples from the Grandmist Emperor Pce would act so sneakily... They would kill for a little profit...¡±

    The faces of everyone from the Grandmist Emperor Pce changed when they heard her insult.

    In response, the white-haired elder grinned and retorted, ¡°Even though I am embarrassed by our actions, we are forced to do this for the sake of Grandmist Emperor Pce. If you want to me, then me it on that Earth Bear. Don¡¯t worry too much, we will make sure to leave a thread of your soul so that you can reincarnate.¡±

    As soon as he spoke of his ¡®magnanimity¡¯, the sword in his hand shot towards Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    Numerous sword qi came together and fused together, sweeping away everything in its way.

    Everywhere the sword qi swept across, dust and destruction was left in its wake.

    The other elder drew his sword and made a move on the little cow, Xiang Xun, and the others. The tip of the sword shimmered and it was as if the sword was slithering towards them like a snake.

    The rest of the disciples from Grandmist Emperor Pce went into action and they formed a sword formation in an instant.

    The sword formation exuded a terrifying amount of sword qi. Initially, the sword qi it emitted wasparable to a gentle drizzle. However, it turned into violent and horrifying tsunamis in the next instant. All the power from the formation rushed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    It was a feat for someone to be able to arrive at the central region of the Perfect Gxy. As such, the elders and the disciples didn¡¯t hold back and they immediately unleashed all their power with their opening attacks.

    Seeing that the white-haired elder¡¯s sword qi was about to connect with Huang Xiaolong, Lei Budong raised his hand and gently flicked his wrist.

    In an instant, the sword qi dissipated as though it was never there to begin with.

    A loud st erupted from the white-haired elder¡¯s chest and he was sent flying.

    Almost at the same time, the other elder was sent tumbling away with a single p from Xiang Xun.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he charged into the battle while riding on the little cow and they were like tigers who were released into a flock of sheep. What did the core disciples amount to in front of him? With every move of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist, lightning shed and several of the core disciples were sent flying away.

    The little cow wasn¡¯t slow either. Every time her tail made a sweep, several core disciples from the Grandmist Emperor Pce would fall to the ground.

    In the blink of an eye, more than ten of the core disciples were lying on the ground and moaning helplessly like the two elders.

    Wu Tianhe was surprised to see the sudden change in situation and before he could react, a terrifying burst of strength blew him away.

    When he fell to the ground, he heard a buzz in his head and vomited a mouthful of fresh blood.

    He turned around with trepidation in his heart and realized that the Chaos ck Camel was looking at him.

    ¡°Who are you? Who are you people exactly?!¡± Wu Tianhe quickly suppressed the shock in his heart and stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group in terror.

    The two elders and the group of core disciples stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group with their mouths agape.

    ¡°I am Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong calmly revealed.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Wu Tianhe and the people from Grandmist Emperor Pce were stunned as they stared at him.

    ¡°You are Huang Xiaolong from Fortune Emperor Pce?¡± The white-haired elder asked again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong confirmed.

    Wu Tianhe crawled to his feet and he red at Huang Xiaolong with an unsightly expression. ¡°As it turns out, you are the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Huang Xiaolong! Not only did you meddle in the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s affairs, you even made a move to kill us! Have you thought about the consequences of your actions?¡±

    Yao Chi who was standing at the side could no longer hold herself back and she screamed, ¡°Since when did we meddle in your affairs? You were the one who wanted to kill us first! Don¡¯t think that just because you are from Grandmist Emperor Pce, you can do whatever you want!¡±

    The expression on their faces changed quickly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we will remember what you did today!¡± Wu Tianhe¡¯s expression turned frosty as he waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lei Budong and Feng Chen¡¯s figure started to blur as they wanted to detain Wu Tianhe and the others. However, Huang Xiaolong merely waved his hand and shook his head before saying, ¡°Let them leave.¡±

    There was no need for them to take action as Wu Tianhe and the rest would be taken care of by Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    After Wu Tianhe and the others left, Li Lu asked with faceful of worry, ¡°Xiaolong, are we still going to Grandmist Emperor Pce?¡±

    ¡°Of course, why not?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    Li Lu and Yao Chi were startled.

    ¡°Big brother, are you nning to go to the Grandmist Emperor Pce?!¡± The Earth Bear was surprised and it stared at Huang Xiaolong with its huge, cute eyes.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded and continued, ¡°The people from Grandmist Emperor Pce have already left, you can leave now.¡± He then took out a jade bottle and handed it over to the Earth Bear, ¡°Here are some grandmist spiritual pills for you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could see that the injuries on Earth Bear weren¡¯t serious. With the assistance of these grandmist spiritual pills, it would be able to recover very quickly.

    The Earth Bear was startled as it received the jade bottle, however, it didn¡¯t have any thoughts about leaving and stood there like a wooden statue. Before Huang Xiaolong had the chance to speak, it dered, ¡°Big brother, I won¡¯t leave, I want to follow you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and a smile slowly appeared on his face, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of following me to the Grandmist Emperor Pce?¡±

    The Earth Bear revealed an adorable smile, ¡°Why should I be afraid if big brother is not? There are so many experts around you... There are even two pretty sisters beside you!¡±

    Everyone broke out intoughter as they were amused by the Earth Bear¡¯s antics.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong decided to bring the Earth Bear along with him.

    In half an hour, everyone boarded the Dragon Shark Flying Ship again and they left for the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

 Chapter 1587: Arriving at the Grandmist Emperor Palace

    A few dayster, the Dragon Shark Flying Shippleted its journey through the Perfect Gxy.

    With the help of everyone and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grandmist spiritual pill, the Earth Bear¡¯s injuries werepletely healed. Now, its body was as good as new - the sparse amount of hairs on it gave off a soft yellow glow, making it look extremely adorable.

    The only thing that gave Huang Xiaolong a headache was that the Earth Bear and the little cow seemed to have developed a friendship during these few days and they wouldn¡¯t leave each other¡¯s sights. They were like the best of friends... With the childish behavior of the Earth bear, it couldn¡¯t sit still and was extremely mischievous.

    ¡°Xiaolong, is it really fine for us to go to the Grandmist Emperor Pce?¡± Yao Chi asked worriedly.

    After all, they had already angered one of the grand elders of the pce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong assured her.

    Li Lu added, ¡°Sister Yao Chi, since Xiaolong has said it, nothing will go wrong.¡±

    In the end, Yao Chi nodded her head and no longer spoke about it.

    All of a sudden, the Earth Bear and the little cow appeared at the same time and shook their heads as they walked towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Big brother, Senior Cow told me that there¡¯s tons of good food at the Grandmist Emperor Pce, is it true?¡± The Earth Bear looked at Huang Xiaolong with an innocent expression and asked.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned speechless as he smiled bitterly. After getting along with the Earth Bear for a few days, he had discovered that it was as much of a glutton as the little cow.

    ¡°There are indeed many delicacies there, what do you like to eat??¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The Earth Bear¡¯s eyes sparkled when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confirmation. ¡°I like to eat the Great Golden Dragon Fruit, White me Flower, the Heavenly Phoenix Blood Stone...¡±

    Without missing a beat, the Earth Bear named at least a hundred types of food before stopping.

    Li Lu and Yao Chi stood there dumbfounded while Huang Xiaolong felt a little dizzy.

    Half a dayter...

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship finally stopped.

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief as they had finally arrived at the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    Before long, they disembarked from the Dragon Shark Flying Ship.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others looked over and saw countlessrge pces floating in front of them, each giving off an indescribable radiance. As the millions of pces drifted about in mid air, they seemed to resemble swarms of fluttering Nine Colored Spirit Butterflies. The scene mesmerized the eyes of many.

    Not only was the radiance pleasant to the eyes, but it also made people feelfortable. As though they delved deep into one¡¯s heart and mind, their beauty was phenomenal.

    This was the Grandmist Emperor Pce!

    The number one pce in the Divine World!

    The difference between Fortune Emperor Pce and Grandmist Pce was that the former was surrounded by floating Divine nes, and thetter was surrounded by huge inds.

    There were spirit trees, spirit flowers, and countless spirit stones. There were even groups of spiritual beasts roaming about and the view could be said to be nothing less than godly.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!!¡± Li Lu and Yao Chi could not help but exim in admiration.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and couldn¡¯t help but admit that the Grandmist Emperor Pce was extremely beautiful.

    ¡°Even though the Grandmist Emperor Pce is beautiful, you twodies are more beautiful.¡± The Earth Bear piped up all of a sudden.

    Li Lu and Yao Chi were both ttered by the little bear¡¯spliment.

    ¡°I must say, you have quite the sweet tongue there. Even an olddy like me can feel your sweetness from here. From the looks of it, once you grow up, you will definitely harm many innocent young girls.¡± The little cow grinned at the Earth Bear.

    The Earth Bear replied dejectedly, ¡°Even after traveling through so many worlds, I have never seen a beauty from my race!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong interrupted before the little cow could say anything else. If the two of them were to continue bickering, no one knew when they would be able to leave.

    He kept the Dragon Shark Flying Ship away and rode on the little cow and the twodies followed behind by riding on their gxial beasts. The party slowly made their way into the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    The Earth Bear, Xiang Xun, Lei Budong, Feng Chen, and the Chaos ck Camel followed behind them.

    As the little cow had been here quite a few times, she was familiar with the area. She led Huang Xiaolong and everyone else towards one of the floating inds.

    As they approached the floating ind, they could sense an astonishing amount of spiritual qi in the surroundings.

    Even though the spiritual qi wasn¡¯tparable to the Fortune God Kingdom, it was many times richer than the random pces in the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    How dense would the spiritual qi be in the inner pces if the spiritual qi in the surrounding inds were already so dense?

    If one were to cultivate in this type of environment, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising that the overall strength of Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples would be much higher than that of the disciples of the other Emperor Pces.

    Of course, one had to admit that the disciples in the Grandmist Emperor Pce were extremely talented as well.

    Currently, the ind they were on was used by the Grandmist Emperor Pce to receive visitors. Everyone who wished to enter the Grandmist Emperor Pce needed to pass through this ind. When they registered themselves at the reception counter, a disciple would be sent to inform an elder. The elder would report to a grand elder or hall master. They would only be allowed entry if someone could confirm their identity.

    The moment they arrived on the ind, they flew towards the reception counter.

    The ind wasn¡¯t small and they took around an hour to reach the central region.

    On the way there, even though they saw numerous disciples patrolling back and forth in the sky, none of them came forward to question Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    As their journey progressed smoothly, they managed to arrive safely at the reception pce in an hour¡¯s time.

    The pce they arrived in was in the dead center of the ind and it was made from Enchantment Butterfly Crystals like the other pces. The pce itself was massive and it was sitting on top of a mountain vein. It exuded an imposing and majestic aura and the rivers of time seemed to leave no marks on it.

    Once they arrived at the square in front of the pce, they flew down and noticed that above this massive square, there were quite a number of flying ships and flying beasts.

    ¡°Strange, why are there so many flying ships and flying beasts around?¡± The little cow was puzzled, ¡°Not many people know the location of Grandmist Emperor Pce. There shouldn¡¯t be people gathering here anyway...¡±

    ¡°Are they holding some event? Could it be that experts of other pces are here?¡± Xiang Xun asked with a puzzled expression on his face.

    Huang Xiaolong seemed a little bewildered when he saw the symbol on the flying ships. Most of these flying ships belonged to the top thirty and forty Emperor Pces. He even discovered the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s insignia on one of the ships.

    Even the people from Brightness Emperor Pce are here!

    Li Lu, Yao Chi, and the rest of them were all shocked when they discovered the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s flying ship.

    ¡°Hehe, who would have thought that even those cubs from the Brightness Emperor Pce would be here...¡± The little cow said with a smile.

    ¡°Xiaolong, if we meet the people from Brightness Emperor Pce, will we...?¡± Yao Chi asked worriedly.

    ¡°If we meet them and they are arrogant, we¡¯ll just kill them all.¡± The little cow chuckled tyrannically.

    Huang Xiaolong grunted, ¡°Yeah, yeah, keep talking. You¡¯re all talk and no action. Hurry up and go in.¡±

 Chapter 1588: What Are You Doing at the Grandmist Emperor Palace?

    Huang Xiaolong and hispanions arrived at the main gates of the pce and just before they could enter, they ran into a group of people. There was a group of Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples leading the way for a group of Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s elders.

    The group of Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples was the same group Huang Xiaolong had run into in the Perfect Gxy. Looking at the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s members, he found them familiar as well. Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang were present, as well as those people who were thrown out by Elder Fu in the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce.

    Huang Xiaolong and friends felt a little shocked when they saw them.

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at the familiar faces before him, they turned to look at him as well.

    Both sides stopped in their tracks.

    They were all acquaintances here!

    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with shock.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Almost simultaneously, everyone from the Grandmist Emperor Pce and Brightness Emperor Pce yelled.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what are you doing at Grandmist Emperor Pce?!¡± Tian Ziyi took a step forward and asked him in a cold voice.

    They felt extremely puzzled. Could it be that Huang Xiaolong received an invitation from the Grandmist Emperor Pce as well?

    ¡°If all of you are here, why can¡¯t we be here?¡± The little cow shook her tail as she stared at Tian Ziyi, Bai Yunxiang as though they were idiots.

    Tian Ziyi, Bai Yunxiang, and the elders erupted with anger.

    If this dog-cow didn¡¯t talk, nothing would have happened. The moment she did, their shameful past surfaced in their mind.

    When they thought about how Huang Xiaolong had sealed their godforce and rolled them out of the Devil Tiger City naked, Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang¡¯s eyes turned cold. If looks could kill, Huang Xiaolong would have died a thousand times over.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I don¡¯t think our Grandmist Emperor Pce invited you here.¡± At this time, one of the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple took a step forward. He yelled at Huang Xiaolong angrily, ¡°What are all of you doing here at our Grandmist Emperor Pce?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent and said apathetically, ¡°When did the Grandmist Emperor Pce ever make a rule to state that one had to receive an invitation beforeing?¡±

    The Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple was dumbstruck and his face turned gloomy.

    However, Tian Ziyi, Bai Yunxiang, and the rest of them were secretly delighted that Huang Xiaolong had showed up uninvited. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that they would be able to take care of Huang Xiaolong without interference from the Grandmist Emperor Pce?

    From the looks of things, Huang Xiaolong seemed to even have some enmity with the disciples from Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    That was even better!

    Now, they didn¡¯t even need to make a move personally!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s you!¡± Just then, a cold stern voice rang out. Everyone looked over and saw Grand Elder Wu Tianhe and a well-built ck haired middle-aged man walking out from the inner pce. The other man had triangr-shaped eyes and he wore a robe with the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s insignia on it. Behind him stood Sun Bin and another hall master, We Kefan.

    Wu Tianhe, Sun Bin, and Wu Kefan could all be counted as old acquaintances.

    But what piqued Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity the most was the ck-haired middle-aged man with triangr-shaped eyes.

    An expert in the Emperor Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart dropped.

    Wu Tianhe, Sun Bin, Wu Kefan, and the ck-haired middle-aged man walked towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Grand Elder Wu Tianhe!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor Peng Xingfei!¡±

    Both the disciples from the Grandmist Emperor Pce and the Brightness Emperor Pce greeted their elders. Huang Xiaolong was taken aback when he saw the people from the Brightness Emperor Pce greeting the ck-haired middle-aged man as ¡®Ancestor¡¯.

    Wu Tianhe walked towards Huang Xiaolong and looked at him with aforting smile. There even seemed to be an expression of excitement on his face.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, never in my wildest imaginations would I have expected you to show up at the Grandmist Emperor Pce!¡± Wu Tianheughed loudly in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, ¡°Very good, now I don¡¯t even have to send my men to look for you!¡±

    Peng Xingfei turned towards Wu Tianhe and asked with great interest, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Huang Xiaolong offend Grand Elder Wu?¡±

    Wu Tianhe nodded as his gazended on the Earth Bear beside Huang Xiaolong. His eyes narrowed, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you Senior Peng, we discovered this Earth Bear in the Perfect Gxy and were just about to capture it. Huang Xiaolong appeared and robbed it from us. He even injured us in the process!¡±

    However, as he did not want to divulge too much information about the incident, he did not mention a single word about him sending the elders to kill Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually an Earth Bear?!¡± Peng Xingfei, Sun Bin, Wu Kefan, Tian Ziyi, Bai Yunxiang, and the rest were shocked when they looked at the little bear beside Huang Xiaolong.

    Instead of showing signs of fear, the Earth Bear shed a harmless smile, revealing its perfectly white teeth.

    Sun Bin chuckled, ¡°It seems like that happened to you guys as well. He did the same thing to us. Not only did Huang Xiaolong snatch our low-grade demonic chaos spiritual veins, he even brought harm to Tian Ziyi and Bai Yunxiang. We are extremely familiar with his tyrannical ways.¡±

    All of a sudden, a crafty light shed through the Earth Bear¡¯s eyes and it started to pout, ¡°Old man, I think you are misleading everyone here. You were the ones who wanted to kill big brother to prevent him from leaking any news about me. All big brother did was to defend himself. Didn¡¯t he allow you to return alive?¡±

    Wu Tianhe and the disciples from Grandmist Emperor Pce flushed red with embarrassment as they were exposed.

    Ancestor Peng Xingfei from Brightness Emperor Pce suddenly said, ¡°Grand Elder Wu, since Huang Xiaolong snatched your Earth Bear away, shouldn¡¯t we capture him before doing anything else?¡±

    Wu Tianhe was stunned for a moment but he managed to snap back to attention, ¡°Alright, but be careful of the beasts around Huang Xiaolong as they are quite strong. Let our hall masters make a move.¡±

    Peng Xingfei smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble your hall masters. Since you¡¯ve met me, I will dly help you settle them all.¡±

    Wu Tianhe heard that and beamed with joy, ¡°In that case, many thanks to Ancestor Peng.¡±

    He knew that Peng Xingfei was an expert in the early-Fourth Order Emperor Realm.

    Without saying anything, Peng Xingfei turned around and directly pressed his palms down towards Huang Xiaolong. The brilliance of a thousand suns bloomed on the ground in an instant.

    ¡°Great Brightness Palm, trap gods and bind buddha!¡±

    The Brightness godforce coalesced into numerous Great Brightness Palms and the Great Brightness Formation was formed. Everyone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party was covered in light.

    Lei Budong snorted coldy and released all his grandeur before opening his palm. Divine lightning poured down from the sky.

    ¡°Almighty Divine Lightning, destroy them!¡±

    Divine lightning formed into a whirlpool and with one swirl, the Great Brightness energy dissipated. In the next instant, the divine lightning arrived before Peng Xingfei.

    Peng Xingfei was astounded and hurriedly pushed out with all his might.

    ¡°Angel Brightness Seal!¡±

    An ancient seal formed by thousands of brightness angels appeared before everyone.

 Chapter 1589: Whatâ€™s Going On?

    The ancient seal glowed brightly with a might much stronger than the Great Brightness Palm. However, it buzzed and dissipated immediately when Lei Budong¡¯s divine lightning came into contact with it. A giant explosion urred and the thousands of angels that formed were destroyed with a single hit.

    Ancestor Peng Xingfei was then forced to retreat from the impact, resulting in him and the rest of the members of the Brightness Emperor Pce smashing into the walls of the inner pce.

    Naturally, the elders and core disciples from the Grandmist Emperor Pce weren¡¯t spared either and were also knocked into the walls of the Inner Pce.

    Even though Lei Budong was just a peak early-Fourth Order Emperor like Ancestor Peng Xingfei from the Brightness Emperor Pce, he was from the Barbarian Race and hisbat strength was way higher than Peng Xingfei.

    Lei Budong¡¯s divine lightning didn¡¯t stop there. It raged upon the surroundings.

    In the Inner Pce, the experts from the various pces who were invited by the Grandmist Emperor Pce were shocked when they sensed the formidable powering from outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is someone attacking the Grandmist Emperor Pce?¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t they be courting death...!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    The powerful experts from the various pces slowly emerged from the inner pce.

    However, when they came out and saw the state of Peng Xingfei, Sun Bin, Wu Tianhe, Tian Ziyi, and the rest, their jaws dropped.

    Who would have expected Wu Tianhe, the grand elder sent by the Grandmist Emperor Pce to be beaten up by someone?

    Soon, everyone¡¯s gazesnded on Huang Xiaolong and Lei Budong.

    Without a doubt, he was the one who had caused everything to happen.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this kid?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong? Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s king of supreme godhead?¡±

    ¡°Seems like it!¡±

    Many of the Elders from different pces recognized Huang Xiaolong and eximed.

    ¡°It really is Huang Xiaolong! Was he also invited by the Grandmist Emperor Pce? How did he end up fighting with the people from the Brightness Emperor Pce and Grand Elder Wu Tianhe?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Whatever it is, we are definitely in for a good show! How do you think the Grandmist Emperor Pce will punish Huang Xiaolong? Even though Huang Xiaolong has the king of supreme godhead, as the number one pce in the Divine World, the Grandmist Emperor Pce will definitely not allow anyone to wreak havoc here. If they do not punish Huang Xiaolong today, others will think they are a joke if word gets out!¡±

    ¡°Did the guy beside Huang Xiaolong send Peng Xingfei and the rest flying? Isn¡¯t heparable to Fifth Order Emperor Realm experts? He¡¯s definitely not from the Fortune Emperor Pce! His inner strength seems pretty weird as well... Ancestor Wang Qing, are you able to tell his origins?¡±

    A wave of discussion erupted amongst the crowd as everyone tried to guess the identities of Lei Budong and Feng Chen.

    Even though there were many ancestors from various Emperor Pces, none of them were able to recognize the Barbarian Race.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a little shocked when he saw the lineup of experts invited by the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    From various emperor pces to powerful individuals in the Emperor realm... From the looks of it, there were at least thirty of such outstanding individuals present.

    Why did the Grandmist Emperor Pce invite so many experts?!

    Was it possible that the Grandmist Emperor Pce was holding an apprenticeship ceremony like the Fortune Emperor Pce had done in the past?

    Just then, a breaking voice came crashing from the horizon. ¡°Who dares to behave outrageously at my Grandmist Emperor Pce!¡± A great might reverberated through the minds of everyone present.

    ¡°It must be an ancestor from the Grandmist Emperor Pce! He probably came after noticing the disturbance...¡±

    ¡°I wonder which ancestor hase this time. From the pressure he is emitting, he should be at the Seventh Order or higher.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at the source of the voice and a look of shock appeared on their faces.

    Huang Xiaolong, Lei Budong, and the rest of them also turned around.

    Yao Chi leaned towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body with a face full of worry. Even the always confident Li Lu seemed to waver a little as she grabbed his arm. She never thought that things would spiral out of control so quickly.

    ¡°Xiaolong, should we leave now?!¡± Li Lu couldn¡¯t help but panic.

    The little cowughed heartlessly, ¡°Littless, do you think we are able to leave now?¡±

    Li Lu was stunned.

    Huang Xiaolong held Li Lu¡¯s little hand and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the little cow is here to resolve it.¡±

    The little cow opened her mouth in shock. ¡°What are you talking about?! I didn¡¯t cause this?!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re responsible for this because you¡¯re a cow.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    Cow!

    Both Li Lu and Yao Chiughed uncontrobly. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rxed attitude seemed to allow them both to loosen up a little.

    Wu Tianhe scrambled to his feet and wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth. Heughed loudly, to the extent that it sounded psychotic and said sarcastically, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you are the first person who dared to injure a grand elder from the Grandmist Emperor Pce inside the pce itself! How are you still able to joke around? Actually, I¡¯m pretty impressed by your courage.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Thank you?

    Everyone felt their heads exploding at the moment.

    A few of the experts shook their heads.

    Even though they didn¡¯t know why Huang Xiaolong was able to crack jokes when facing an ancestor of the Grandmist Emperor Pce, they knew that his ending would be a gruesome one for sure. In the entire Divine World, no one would be willing to protect Huang Xiaolong anymore.

    Who would dare go against the Grandmist Emperor Pce?

    That would be simply digging their own grave!

    Even when the Fiend God Emperor Pce had unified all the pces and brought carnage and terror to the entire Divine World back then, they hadn¡¯t dared to provoke the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    All of a sudden, everyone felt their vision going blurry as two figures appeared out of thin air and stood before all of them. It wasn¡¯t just a single ancestor who had rushed over... There were two of them!

    Everyone felt a little startled when they saw the two figures standing before them.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Zhang Renjie and Han Qing! Both of them are Eighth Order Emperor Realm experts!¡±

    The elders from the various pces were shocked and quickly went up to greet the two ancestors.

    Wu Tianhe was delighted and bowed respectfully to Zhang Renjie and Han Qing along with the disciples from the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard Wu Tianhe greet Zhang Renjie as ¡®Master¡¯, he frowned a little.

    Before he could react, Zhang Renjie and Han Qing turned around to look at him.

    ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Renjie didn¡¯t immediately try to capture Huang Xiaolong. Instead, he asked amicably.

    ¡°Master, he is the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s king of supreme godhead disciple, Huang Xiaolong!¡± Wu Tianhe answered. He then proceeded to exin, ¡°Previously, when we met him at the Perfect Gxy, he snatched the Earth Bear from us and injured all of us! Now, he hase over to the Grandmist Emperor Pce to do the same thing!¡±

 Chapter 1590: Who Do You Think You Are?

    ¡°Earth Bear!¡±

    Zhang Renjie and Han Qing finally noticed the Earth Bear beside Huang Xiaolong. As the Earth Bear¡¯s appearance looked quite simr to an ordinary bear, it was quite difficult to recognize him unless one looked closely.

    The rest of the experts from the various Emperor Pces were shocked.

    All of them were shocked because they knew the origins of the Earth Bear.

    Zhang Renjie and Han Qing quickly regained their senses.

    ¡°You are Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s king of supreme godhead disciple, Huang Xiaolong?¡± Zhang Renjie was secretly shocked after finding out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity. ¡°Was what my disciple said earlier true?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head inwardly.

    Even though Zhang Renjie is Wu Tianhe¡¯s master, he is pretty unbiased... He actually asked me for my side of the story.

    However, before Huang Xiaolong could answer, Wu Tianhe interrupted again, ¡°Master, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask all the other disciples, they can vouch for me!¡± He then turned around and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you dare to say that this Earth Bear wasn¡¯t discovered by us?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Ancestor Zhang Renjie, back when we were at the Perfect Gxy, we were the ones who found the Earth Bear!¡± The disciples sessively imed.

    Zhang Renjie frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you guys!¡±

    Wu Tianhe and the disciples stood to the side in fright and none of them dared to continue speaking.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, was this Earth Bear discovered by our disciples?¡± At this moment, Han Qing who was standing at the side asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong calmly replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was indeed discovered by your disciples first.¡±

    Wu Tianhe and the rest of the disciples were delighted.

    Han Qing said with a frigid expression, ¡°I¡¯ve heard since long ago that even though Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s king of supreme godhead disciple, Huang Xiaolong, has unparalleled talent, his character does not amount to much. He is extremely arrogant and ignorant. Looks like the rumors are indeed true!¡± She then released her spiritual qi and locked Huang Xiaolong in ce.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, several people shouted in unison.

    Everyone was shocked as Zhang Renjie was one of them who had stopped Han Qing. Of course, the Earth Bear, the little cow, and Huang Xiaolong were amongst the people who had shouted for Han Qing to stop.

    Han Qing¡¯s gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, no one can intercede for you today!¡± She then turned to Zhang Renjie and continued, ¡°Renjie, no matter what, you cannot deny the fact that Huang Xiaolong has injured Wu Tianhe and our disciples inside our Grandmist Emperor Pce.¡±

    Zhang Renjie opened his mouth, but eventually nothing came out from him.

    No matter what, Huang Xiaolong did indeed injure the members of the Grandmist Emperor Pce inside the pce itself.

    ¡°Hold on!¡± The Earth Bear yelled out again and pointed to Wu Tianhe¡¯s group, ¡°They are all bad people! They were the ones who hunted me down! I ran into big brother when I was running away from them, and I begged him to save me! In order to hide the fact that they found me, they wanted to kill big brother to silence him! What else was big brother supposed to do? Allow them to kill him without protecting himself?¡±

    Everyone was shocked to hear the truth.

    ¡°When we arrived at Grandmist Emperor Pce, we happened to meet with these bad people again! When they saw big brother, they immediately colluded with the people from the Brightness Emperor Pce to try and capture big brother. You can¡¯t me big brother for injuring them!¡± The Earth Bear exined.

    Han Qing, who had berated Huang Xiaolong and wanted to capture him, stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Did that happen?¡± Zhang Renjie turned around and stared at Wu Tianhe.

    Wu Tianhe and the disciples from the Grandmist Emperor Pce were scared senseless and quickly kneeled on the ground.

    ¡°Master, this ... no ... I ... no!¡± Wu Tianhe stuttered as he tried to exin his way out of it.

    As for the disciples, they didn¡¯t even dare to utter a word.

    ¡°So what? The fact remains that you injured our disciples.¡± Han Qing snorted with a frown.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked, ¡°So what you are saying is that no matter what, your Grandmist Emperor Pce is always right? No matter what happened, it¡¯s my fault?¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong question her like this, Ancestor Han Qing¡¯s face turned pale.

    How many millions of years had it been since someone dared to speak to her like that?!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who do you think you are to question our Ancestor Han Qing?¡± Wu Tianhe yelled righteously.

    Everyone felt that Huang Xiaolong was speaking out of turn at that moment.

    Even though he had pretty decent talent, he was merely a God King Realm disciple. However, he dared to question Han Qing without showing a shred of respect for her. Even if Fang Gan was here, he wouldn¡¯t dare to question Han Qing.

    Just then, azy voice suddenly sounded out, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys curious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purpose foring to the Grandmist Emperor Pce?¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard the voice and they turned to stare at the source of it. When they realized that the little cow was the one speaking, all of them felt their head go numb.

    However, her words stunned Wu Tianhe. He thought of asking about it, but he felt that whatever the reason, it wasn¡¯t important enough for him to care about it. After hearing the little cow, his curiosity was piqued. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t have traveled to the Grandmist Emperor Pce for sightseeing, could he?

    Thus, everyone¡¯s gaze fell onto Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°He¡¯s here to see your Emperor!¡± The little cow dered.

    Everyone felt an explosion go off in their mind. Immediately after, Wu Tianhe broke out inughter whilst Peng Xingfei, Sun Bin, Tian Ziyi, Bai Yunxiang, and the rest shook their heads before looking at Huang Xiaolong as though he was a retard.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who do you think you are to see our Emperor? What type of status does our Emperor even have? Do you think a lowly Fortune Emperor Pce disciple like you even have the qualifications to see him? Even if Fang Gan was here and kneeled for three years, it would still be impossible for him to see our Emperor, not to mention you! Even as a grand elder, it has been a few hundreds of millions of years since Ist saw our Emperor!¡±

    Even Zhang Renjie and Han Qing both shook their heads and found Huang Xiaolong to be quite naive. Even as ancestors of Grandmist Emperor Pce, it was extremely difficult for them to meet their Emperor, not to mention Huang Xiaolong.

    Looking at Wu Tianhe grinning away, Huang Xiaolong said calmly, ¡°Just because you can¡¯t meet your Emperor, doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t.¡±

    Wu Tianheughed uncontrobly, ¡°So what you are saying is, you can see our Emperor? If you really can see our Emperor, I will kowtow to you three times!¡±

    At this moment, a figure flew towards them.

    Zhang Renjie, Han Qing, and Wu Tianhe were shocked when they recognized the neer.

    The person who hade had the appearance of a handsome man in his twenties, and his qi was well restrained. They weren¡¯t able to probe out his true strength in the slightest.

    Others might have been unaware of the young man¡¯s identity, but all the members of the Grandmist Emperor Pce couldn¡¯t be more clear of his identity! He was the personal disciple of the Emperor himself, Liu Rui!

    This... Why was the Emperor¡¯s personal disciple here?!

 Chapter 1591: Coming To Greet

    Looking at the expressions on Zhang Renjie, Han Qing, and Wu Tianhe¡¯s faces, the other Emperor Pces¡¯ experts became curious about the young man Liu Rui¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Who is that young man?¡± One of the Emperor Pces¡¯ experts asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± The person beside him answered, shaking his head.

    ¡°I know, he¡¯s the Grandmist Emperor¡¯s personal disciple, Liu Rui!¡± One of the Emperor Pces¡¯ Ancestors interjected.

    Other Emperor Pces¡¯ experts who heard that were astounded.

    That young man was actually the Grandmist Emperor¡¯s personal disciple! No wonder Zhang Renjie, Han Qing, and the others showed such expressions.

    ¡°Since this Liu Rui was epted as a personal disciple by the Grandmist Emperor, then it must mean that his godhead is a supreme godhead, isn¡¯t it?!¡± One of the Emperor Pces¡¯ Hall Masters voiced his suspicion.

    ¡°His godhead must be above supreme godhead! There are rumors iming that Liu Rui¡¯s godhead is also a king of supreme godhead!¡± The same Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor, who had recognized Liu Rui, shared this information with others.

    ¡°What?! King of supreme godhead?! Cannot be, right? If his godhead is really the king of supreme godhead, why haven¡¯t I heard of this circting through the other Emperor Pces? Moreover, how many hundred millions of years has it been since the king of supreme godheadst appeared!¡±

    ¡°The king of supreme godhead has not appeared for several hundred millions of years, but didn¡¯t the Fortune Emperor Pce have one, named Huang Xiaolong? If the Fortune Emperor Pce could get a king of supreme godhead disciple, what¡¯s so strange about the Grandmist Emperor Pce having a king of supreme godhead disciple? The Divine World¡¯s number one Emperor Pce did not announce it is because they are low-profiled. Do you think everyone craves attention like that Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    While some of the present Emperor Pces¡¯ experts were surprised by Liu Rui¡¯s identity, they were more interested to discuss about Liu Rui¡¯s talent. At one point, there were those who even linked the discussions to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong had a moment of wry helplessness.

    Craves attention?

    Was he too high-profiled?

    Honestly, he had always tried to maintain a low-profile, but reality forever pushed him to be high-profile.

    This time for example; he merely wanted a Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple to ry his arrival, then covertly, without attracting any attention, go see his Senior Brother. Who would have thought Wu Tianhe, Peng Xingfei, and the others would force him to retaliate? Thus when Zhang Renjie and Han Qing came over, Huang Xiaolong could only send a message directly to his Senior Brother Jiang Hong.

    However, considering the implications, Huang Xiaolong had sent another message to Jiang Hong, saying it was enough to send someone to pick them up instead ofing personally.

    It seems the person Senior Brother Jiang Hong had sent to pick him and the little cow up was Jiang Hong¡¯s personal disciple, Liu Rui.

    When Liu Rui appeared suddenly, Huang Xiaolong more or less rxed. If Liu Rui would have arrived a few momentster, the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Han Qing would have attacked Huang Xiaolong.

    Amidst the whispers from all around, Liu Rui descended onto the square.

    The Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Zhang Renjie and Ancestor Han Qing dared not slight Liu Rui. Both walked up to Liu Rui. Liu Rui was not only the Grandmist Emperor¡¯s personal disciple, but he was also the Emperor¡¯s Disciple, the sessor to the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    ¡°Greetings Emperor¡¯s Disciple.¡± Zhang Renjie and Han Qing both greeted as they came to a stop in front of Liu Rui.

    Liu Rui smiled and nodded at Zhang Renjie and Han Qing, returning their greetings. He then said, ¡°Ancestor Zhang Renjie and Ancestor Han Qing need not stand on ceremony.¡±

    At this time, Wu Tianhe and other Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples all knelt on one knee in salute, ¡°Greetings to the Emperor¡¯s Disciple!¡±

    Liu Ruo had Wu Tianhe and everyone stand as his gaze silently swept over the people in the square. His Master had ordered him to pick up Huang Xiaolong. He had felt shocked the entire time as he had rushed over there.

    His Master had actually told him to be respectful to Huang Xiaolong!

    Liu Rui had heard of the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Huang Xiaolong before this, someone who has a king of supreme godhead like himself. But what was this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rtionship with his Master? To the extent that his Master had ordered him toe greet Huang Xiaolong!

    However, his Master had not borated, and he had not dared to ask.

    After scanning the faces in the crowd, Liu Rui¡¯s gaze finally fell on Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes narrowed. He hesitated briefly before approaching Huang Xiaolong.

    Zhang Renjie, Han Qing, Wu Tianhe, Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Peng Xingfei, as well as other Emperor Pce¡¯s experts watched with confusion and doubt.

    In a few moments, Liu Rui reached Huang Xiaolong, and asked very politely, ¡°You are the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Zheng Renjie, Han Qing, and the others¡¯ couldn¡¯t believe their eyes watching Liu Rui¡¯s courteous manner. What¡¯s going on here?! Could it be...?!

    ¡°I am Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded at Liu Rui.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s affirmation, Liu Rui was even more courteous and respectful as he exined, ¡°Master has ordered me to greet you.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was dumbstruck with disbelief as they stared at Huang Xiaolong and Liu Rui.

    What did Liu Rui just say? Master? Ordered him toe greet Huang Xiaolong?!

    The Grandmist Emperor actually ordered his personal disciple to greet Huang Xiaolong personally!

    Th-this.... Can someone tell them what the heck is going on here?!

    Wu Tianhe, Peng Xingfei, and several others were agape. Wu Tianhe was especially dumbfounded by the baffling scene, his mind went nk with hazy gray clouds in the horizon.

    Huang Xiaolong was really connected to their Grandmist Emperor! Not the usual shallow connection!

    At this point, he finally realized that the cow was telling the truth when she had said that Huang Xiaolong hade to see their Emperor! Huang Xiaolong had note over to worship! Huang Xiaolong hade under their Emperor¡¯s invitation!

    Otherwise, their Emperor¡¯s Disciple wouldn¡¯t havee to greet Huang Xiaolong personally!

    ¡°I want to go see your Master, but I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t agree.¡± Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised hearing Liu Rui said his Master had ordered him to greet him. He concisely summarized the situation as he looked at Wu Tianhe, Han Qing, and a few others.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had nned to ignore Wu Tianhe, Han Qing, and the others, but these people¡¯s attitudes had been overly aggressive just now.

    Huang Xiaolong was no saint, and he was annoyed by these people.

    Liu Rui nked for a second. He followed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s line of gaze and saw Wu Tianhe, Han Qing and several others, and creases wrinkled his smooth forehead. He asked Wu Tianhe, ¡°Wu Tianhe, what is going on here?!¡±

    Wu Tianhe trembled at Liu Rui¡¯s harsh tone, stammering as he tried to answer, ¡°Em-Emperor¡¯s D-Disciple, misunderstanding, really a misunderstanding. I-I didn¡¯t know he-he¡¯s our Emperor¡¯s....¡±

    Wu Tianhe wanted to exin that he didn¡¯t know of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rtionship with their Grandmist Emperor. Therefore, until the end, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    But it was enough for Liu Rui. His face darkened. At this point, he could obviously see that some sort of conflict had taken ce between Wu Tianhe and Huang Xiaolong before he arrived!

    ¡°Ancestor Zhang Renjie, please tell me what happened earlier?¡± Liu Rui skipped over Wu Tianhe and asked Zhang Renjie instead.

    Although Zhang Renjie was Wu Tianhe¡¯s Master, Liu Rui was quite familiar with Zhang Renjie¡¯s upright temperament.

    Zhang Renjie¡¯s mouth opened and closed in hesitation, but he recounted the matter as it had happened to Liu Rui.

    Liu Rui¡¯s face was frosty when he heard that Wu Tianhe and the others had besieged Huang Xiaolong in order to prevent the news of the Earth Bear from leaking out.

    Although Liu Rui still didn¡¯t know about the exact rtionship between Huang Xiaolong and his Master, he was clear of one thing¡ªeven when the top ten Emperor Pces¡¯ Sect Chiefs came, his Master had never ordered him to greet them!

    Just this point proved how high Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status was in his Master¡¯s heart!

    A whileter, Zhang Renjie finished recounting the incident without straying from the truth.

    The Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Han Qing suddenly interjected, ¡°Emperor¡¯s Disciple, Wu Tianhe is not entirely to me in this matter. Not to mention, in several hundred millions of years, no one has dared to assault our Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elder while at our Grandmist Emperor Pce. Even though Huang Xiaolong is our Grandmist Emperor¡¯s guest, his action is an insult to our Grandmist Emperor Pce!¡±

 Chapter 1592: Junior Brother

    Others on the square were slightly stupefied looking at the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Han Qing.

    Did this Han Qing not hear Liu Rui say his Master had ordered him toe greet Huang Xiaolong? If she heard it, where did she get the courage to put the me on Huang Xiaolong?!

    Then again, Han Qing¡¯s words sounded reasonable. Indeed, in hundreds of millions of years, no one had dared to injure a Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple at the Grandmist Emperor Pce!

    And now, Huang Xiaolong had assaulted a Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Elder!

    Liu Rui too was surprised by Han Qing¡¯s actions and took a deeper look at Han Qing, then said, ¡°Is Ancestor Han Qing saying that we should be detaining Huang Xiaolong for punishment?¡±

    Han Qing¡¯s heart tightened inexplicably but managed to squeeze out a smile on her face as she said, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Disciple is joking, Huang Xiaolong is our Grandmist Emperor¡¯s guest, how would I dare to detain him for punishment? What I¡¯m saying is that since this matter is not entirely Wu Tianhei¡¯s fault, shouldn¡¯t we mete a light punishment on Wu Tianhe? After all, Wu Tianhe had no idea that Huang Xiaolong is our Grandmist Emperor¡¯s guest! Moreover, Wu Tianhe merely wanted to keep a lid on the Earth Bear¡¯s news, and was only impolite to Huang Xiaolong listening to the Elder below him. This is understandable.¡±

    Liu Rui¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He then turned towards Huang Xiaolong and asked respectfully, ¡°May I ask what your opinion is?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent as he responded, ¡°Wu Tianhe is the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s people, it is up to the Grandmist Emperor Pce how to punish him.¡±

    Liu Rui was inwardly relieved hearing that.

    ¡°Shall we go see your Master now?¡± Huang Xiaolong changed the subject with a question.

    Liu Rui nked for a split second but promptly agreed, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Thus, Liu Rui led Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, Yao Chi, and the rest flying towards the Grandmist Emperor¡¯s cultivation pce.

    Watching Liu Rui, Huang Xiaolong, and the others¡¯ flying away, Wu Tianhe¡¯s tensed nerves rxed. A feeling of survival washed over him. Although Liu Rui did not specify what his punishment would be, he was confident that his punishment would not be heavy with Ancestor Han Qing speaking for him.

    After Liu Rui and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group¡¯s departure, the various Emperor Pce¡¯s experts were in a furor of excitement.

    ¡°What is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s connection with the Grandmist Emperor? It is difficult to see the Grandmist Emperor even if our Emperor came personally, much less sending the Emperor¡¯s Disciple to greet in person!¡±

    ¡°Is it possible that the Grandmist Emperor fancies Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent, and intends to ept Huang Xiaolong as his personal disciple? Even though Huang Xiaolong has already worshiped Zhao Lei as his Master, this is not impossible.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. In my opinion, that Huang Xiaolong may be the Grandmist Emperor¡¯s illegitimate son! Why else would the Grandmist Emperor send his personal disciple to greet him?¡±

    ¡°Illegitimate son?! This is truly possible. There was a rumor in the past that the Grandmist Emperor was good with a mysterious woman. This Huang Xiaolong could really be their illegitimate child! No wonder Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is so amazing, he¡¯s actually the Grandmist Emperor¡¯s illegitimate son! No wonder, no wonder!¡±

    The guesses of various Emperor Pces¡¯ experts grew wilder.

    Almost every Emperor Pces¡¯ experts present agreed with this opinion.

    Only this reason could exin why the Grandmist Emperor would send his personal disciple to greet Huang Xiaolong.

    After listening to these Emperor Pces¡¯ experts¡¯ wild guesses, Zhang Renjie and Han Qing exchanged a nce.

    Illegitimate son?!

    A cold glint shed in the depths of Han Qing¡¯s eyes. Is this Huang Xiaolong really their Grandmist Emperor¡¯s illegitimate son?

    Even though Han Qing thought it was unbelievable, at the same time, she didn¡¯t deny this possibility either.

    It was because she knew their Grandmist Emperor did have a rtionship with that mysterious woman.

    It was very likely that Huang Xiaolong was the two people¡¯s illegitimate son!

    Whereas Wu Tianhe¡¯s initial relief turned into waves of bitterness listening to the surrounding guesses that Huang Xiaolong might be their Emperor¡¯s illegitimate son.

    If that was true, then his future days were bound to be miserable.

    Huang Xiaolong was naturally unaware of these Emperor Pces¡¯ experts¡¯ wild guesses, or he would have fainted on the spot.

    While Liu Rui led Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, and Yao Chi to the Grandmist Emperor¡¯s cultivation pce, Li Lu and Yao Chi¡¯s minds were still in a jumble. It had never urred to them that the person Huang Xiaolong wanted to meet in the Grandmist Emperor Pce would be the number one person of the Divine World¡ªthe Grandmist Emperor himself!

    Nor could they have imagined that the Grandmist Emperor would actually send his personal disciple Liu Rui to greet Huang Xiaolong!

    This...!

    The astonishment Li Lu and Yao Chi experienced was no lesspared to Wu Tianhe and the rest.

    The two women looked at Huang Xiaolong, and their mouths opened and closed several times, wanting to ask about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rtionship with the Grandmist Emperor. But both suppressed their curiosity in the end.

    Huang Xiaolong had long noticed the two women¡¯s actions. He smiled at them and asked, "You want to know what¡¯s my rtionship with the Grandmist Emperor?"

    Both women nodded enthusiastically, fixing their clear bright eyes on Huang Xiaolong.

    Liu Rui¡¯s ears perked up in attention.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile deepened as he answered, "You¡¯ll know when you see the Grandmist Emperor."

    Both women nearly choked hearing Huang Xiaolong and red at him fiercely.

    Even Liu Rui felt a little speechless.

    The group flew on.

    Li Lu and Yao Chi stopped pursuing their curiosity and enjoyed the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s mesmerizing sceneries instead.

    Along the way, the sceneries were filled with rare spiritual trees and spiritual herbs, waterfalls formed from spiritual springwater, undting hills rose and fell, making one unable to tear away his gaze.

    The two women¡¯s eyes sparkled with delight as they enjoyed the sights.

    Li Lu and Yao Chi were still enamored by the sights they had seen along the way even after entering the inner area of the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    Liu Rui did not stop when they reached the inner area of the Grandmist Emperor Pce. The group flew deeper in until they reached a cultivation pce that was seemingly no different from other cultivation pces in the area.

    Is this where Senior Brother Jiang Hong lives? Huang Xiaolong was a little doubtful. Li Lu and Yao Chi were equally doubtful whether the Grandmist Emperor lived there.

    ¡°Master is waiting for us, let¡¯s enter.¡± Liu Rui informed Huang Xiaolong and as he was about to lead Huang Xiaolong and the rest inside, sonorousughter rang in the air. ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re here!¡± A handsome and elegant middle-aged man stepped out a secondter¡ªthe Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong!

    Liu Rui saw his Master... no, wait, what did his Master call Huang Xiaolong just now?

    Junior Brother!

    Liu Rui quivered, then jerked around with wide eyes full of astonishment as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. He had a ludicrous expression over his face.

    Junior Brother, Huang Xiaolong is actually his Master¡¯s Junior Brother!

    Doesn¡¯t that mean Huang Xiaolong is his Grandmaster, the King of Grandmist¡¯s second disciple?!

    This, this, how did thise to be?!

    Li Lu and Yao Chi were agape. Their bright eyes shifted back and forth between Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong with incredulous expressions.

    ¡°Senior Azure Cow!¡± Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong stopped and greeted the little cow with a respectful demeanor.

    This sight sent Liu Rui¡¯s mind reeling. He stared stupidly at the little cow.

    Even though Li Lu and Yao Chi had experienced the little cow¡¯s majesty in the past, at this moment, both were still shocked hearing the Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong respectfully greeting the little cow as Senior.

    ¡°So fragrant!¡± The little cow sniffed the air and her eyes lit up as she added, ¡°Kiddo Grandmist, this is the scent of spirit nectar, isn¡¯t it?!¡±

    Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong chuckled, then replied, ¡°I know that Senior Azure Cow likes spirit nectar, hence I had it prepared early on as I knew Senior Azure Cow was visiting.¡±

 Chapter 1593: Banish From the Grandmist Emperor Palace

    The spirit nectar was simr to liquor, fermented by the Grandmist Emperor Pce by collecting several hundred kinds of chaos spiritual liquids, and a secret method. Not only does it taste excellent, the spirit nectar also increases one¡¯s strength, tempers the flesh, and nourishes the soul.

    The little cow was extremely fond of drinking spirit nectar. In the past, everytime the little cow had visited the Grandmist Emperor Pce, Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong had stocked up some spirit nectar for her.

    ¡°Kiddo Grandmist, it¡¯s a pleasant surprise that you can still remember this elder is fond of spirit nectar,¡± the little cow snickered in glee and generouslyplimented Jiang Hong.

    Thest time she hade to the Grandmist Emperor Pce was several hundred million years ago.

    Jiang Hong exchanged a few more pleasantries with the little cow before his attention shifted to Li Lu and Yao Chi. He smiled at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°These two misses must be Junior Brother¡¯s sweethearts, right?¡±

    Li Lu and Yao Chi immediately felt flustered, not knowing how to answer. In front of them was someone hailed as the strongest person of the Divine World, ah.

    Seeing the two women¡¯s reaction, Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly and suggested, ¡°Call him Senior Brother like I do.¡±

    This suggestion was even more shocking to Li Lu and Yao Chi.

    ¡°Junior Brother is right, if both of you don¡¯t dislike it, just call me Senior Brother, like Junior Brother does.¡± Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong let out a heartyughter.

    Li Lu and Yao Chi hurried to say no, and called Jiang Hong, ¡°Senior Brother.¡±

    Hearing that, Jiang Hong grinned while nodding his head in pleasure, ¡°Good.¡± Saying this, he turned to Liu Rui who was standing like a frightened scarecrow and said, ¡°Liu Rui, quicklye greet Senior Azure Cow and your Martial Uncle.¡±

    The Grandmist Emperor¡¯s Disciple snapped to his senses and his heart tightened nervously as he hastened forward. He saluted the little cow and Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Junior Liu Rui, greets Senior Azure Cow and Martial Uncle!" He added, "Earlier, Liu Rui was not aware of Senior Azure Cow and Martial Uncle¡¯s identity, please excuse me if I showed any discourtesy earlier!"

    The little cow smiled and praised, "You are very good, Kiddo Grandmist has epted a good disciple."

    Liu Rui hurried to reply, "Many thanks for Senior Azure Cow¡¯spliment."

    Huang Xiaolong was smiling too. "Xiaoniu rarelypliments others, if she says you¡¯re good, then you¡¯re good."

    Liu Rui dazed momentarily. Even though he didn¡¯t know why Huang Xiaolong addressed Senior Azure Cow as Xiaoniu, he respectfully replied, "Yes, Martial Uncle."

    Liu Rui subsequently greeted Li Lu and Yao Chi which made the two women feel ttered.

    "Now, Senior Azure Cow, Junior Brother, let us go in. I have prepared a lot of spirit nectar," Jiang Hong invited.

    The little cow¡¯s eyes lit up hearing that.

    Seeing her reaction, Huang Xiaolong was full of anticipation towards the spirit nectar. It was no secret that the little cow was very picky.

    With Jiang Hong leading in the front, Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, Li Lu and Yao Chi stepped into the cultivation pce. Despite being the Grandmist Emperor¡¯s Disciple, Liu Rui was thest in line.

    If Zhang Renjie, Han Qing, Wu Tianhe, or the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Peng Xingfei were to see this scene, what would they think?

    Only after stepping inside did Huang Xiaolong realize that this ordinary looking pce was far from ordinary. The entire inner hall seemed to blend with heaven and earth. Every single item inside it seemed to be born here, giving others an indescribable feeling.

    The little cow looked at the decor and nodded appreciatively, "In the several hundred million years I haven¡¯t seen you, your inner hall¡¯s decor is getting better. Kiddo Grandmist, you¡¯re progressing fast."

    Jiang Hong smiled and replied respectfully, "Senior Azure Cow is overpraising me, Jiang Hong¡¯s level is still far from presentablepared to Senior Azure Cow."

    The group reached the seats as they talked and sat down ordingly.

    On the small table in front of each person was a small delicate jug that resembled a wine jug. Huang Xiaolong looked at the little jug and could not figure out what the jug was made of. The material looked like jade, metal, and wood at the same time.

    "This jug is made of Metallic Jade Wood, that existed in the grandmist era, and it is a rare Grandmist grade spiritual item. Containers made from the Metallic Jade Wood not only can enhance the taste of spirit nectar, but also enhance the spirit nectar¡¯s effect as time passes." The little cow exined to Huang Xiaolong. "This Metallic Jade Wood will not rot even afterten billion years."

    Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, and Yao Chi were stunned by the information. Who would have thought that such a small delicate wine jug was made from the Metallic Jade Wood found in the grandmist era.

    "Come, senior Azure Cow, Junior Brother, and both younger-sister-inws, let¡¯s toast." Jiang Hong said as he raised his own wine cup.

    Huang Xiaolong took a sip. The spirit nectar glided smoothly down his throat, and an indescribable invigorating feeling opened up the pores of his body.

    But Liu Rui was a little too preupied with his own thoughts.

    Earlier, he had not known the little cow and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, hence when he had led Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group over, he had not reported the incident rted to Wu Tianhe to his Master. Now that he knew Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, he needed to report it to his Master Jiang Hong.

    ¡°Liu Rui,¡± Jiang Hong suddenly called his name.

    Liu Rui was startled and jumped up from his seat. "Master."

    "Is something bothering you?" Jiang Hong asked. Liu Rui¡¯s unease had not escaped his eyes.

    "Master, when I went out to greet Senior Azure Cow and Martial Uncle, there was a conflict between our Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple with Senior Azure Cow and Martial Uncle." Liu Rui replied frankly, not daring to conceal the matter.

    Jiang Hong frowned slightly upon hearing that, and ordered somberly, "Details."

    "Yes, Master." Liu Ruiplied respectfully and recounted the matter as he knew it.

    After Liu Rui finished recounting the details, Jiang Hong¡¯s fingers tightened around the Metallic Jade Wood wine jug he was holding. In a split second, the wine jug turned into dust.

    Seeing the fury on his Master Jiang Hong¡¯s face, Liu Rui¡¯s heart shuddered. He had been following his Master for several hundred thousand years now, but he had never seen his Master so furious.

    "Senior Azure Cow, Junior Brother, it is my fault for not disciplining the people under me that I have let you see a joke." Jiang Hong converged his fury, then said apologetically to Senior Azure Cow and Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, "The Grandmist Emperor Pce has numerous disciples, it is inevitable there would be one or two that stray. This has nothing to do with the Senior Brother, Senior Brother does not need to take the me."

    "Kiddo Grandmist, how about you send me a few jugs of spirit nectar aspensation?" The little cow snickered. The corners of her mouth were stained with spirit nectar.

    Jiang Hongughed hearing that and replied, "Even if Senior Azure Cow doesn¡¯t bring it up, I would give Senior a few jugs." He then turned to Liu Rui and ordered solemnly, "Go to the Enforcement Hall now and tell them to abolish Wu Tianhe, the other two Elders, as well as those core disciples¡¯ cultivation, then banish them from the Grandmist Emperor Pce!"

    Abolished cultivation and banished from the Grandmist Emperor Pce!

    To every single Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple, being banished from the Grandmist Emperor Pce was the most severe and devastating punishment.

    Liu Rui hastened toply, then saluted to Huang Xiaolong and the little cow before hurrying away.

    At this time, somewhere in one of the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivation pces, Wu Tianhe, Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Peng Xingfei, and other Emperor Pces¡¯ Ancestors were drinking and making merry.

 Chapter 1594: It Is My Order

    "Grand Elder Wu Tianhe, you¡¯re greatly valued by your Ancestor Han Qing. I¡¯ve heard that you will be promoted to Deputy Hall Master soon? If that is so, it¡¯s already worth celebrating." The Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Peng Xingfei smiled and said to Wu Tianhe.

    The Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Master Sun Bin, Elder Tian Ziyi, Elder Bai Yunxiang and others seated behind Peng Xingfei also congratted Wu Tianhe joyously.

    Other Emperor Pces¡¯ Ancestors and Hall Masters chimed in, and the atmosphere turned lively in an instant.

    Wu Tianhe nonchntly waved his hand, smiling as he said, "That is merely a rumor, the result is hard to predict. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s matter looming over my head, I can only hope the Grandmist Emperor does not dismiss my Grand Elder position. I dare not hope to be promoted to be the Deputy Hall Master."

    The Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Peng Xingfei smiled confidently as he said, "Grand Elder Wu Tianhe is too humble. Ancestor Han Qing is also an elder of your n, isn¡¯t she? With her protection and backing, I don¡¯t think the Grandmist Emperor would punish you because of Huang Xiaolong."

    Before Wu Tianhe and Han Qing had entered the Grandmist Emperor Pce, both of them belonged to one of the Divine World¡¯s ancient ns and were of the same lineage. Hence, they had a close rtionship, and that was also the reason why Han Qing was so protective of Wu Tianhe earlier.

    Wu Tianhe still shook his head. ¡°If that Huang Xiaolong is really our Grandmist Emperor¡¯s illegitimate son, it¡¯ll really be tragic for me. I might really lose my Grand Elder¡¯s position.¡±

    In truth, Wu Tianhe was genuinely worried.

    Just as the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Peng Xingfei was about to say more, several sounds of whistling winds sounded in from the distance. In the blink of an eye, several figures appeared at the doorway of the hall.

    And the person leading them was none other than Liu Rui.

    Beside Liu Rui was a muscr middle-aged man with cold, ink-colored pupils.

    Seeing this middle-aged man, Wu Tianhe¡¯s face stiffened, for this middle-aged man was their Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Enforcement Hall¡¯s Hall Master Huang Ansen!

    This Huang Ansen had a nickname among the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples¡ªthe Soul Reaper¡¯s Beast! Wherever Huang Ansen appeared, something bad would happen, an event of great misfortune.

    Standing behind Huang Ansen were several of the Enforcement Hall¡¯s Grand Elders.

    Wu Tianhe stood up in a rush at this moment, and hastened towards the doorway in a few quick strides. The unease in his heart grew stronger with each step.

    The Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Peng Xingfei and the others in the hall also stood up upon seeing this sight.

    ¡°Greetings to the Emperor¡¯s Disciple!¡± Wu Tianhe hurried to salute as he came to a stop in front of Liu Rui. He then faced Huang Ansen, ¡°Greetings Hall Master Huang!¡±

    Liu Rui did not speak, instead, Huang Ansen¡¯s gloomy voice sounded, ¡°Wu Tianhe, the Emperor¡¯s Disciple has brought the Emperor¡¯s verbal order. Your cultivation will be abolished and then you will be banished from the Grandmist Emperor Pce. Anyst words?¡±

    Wha¡ªt?!

    Everyone was dumbfounded by Huang Ansen¡¯s words, including the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Peng Xingfei.

    They¡¯re here to abolish Wu Tianhe¡¯s cultivation! And banish Wu Tianhe from the Grandmist Emperor Pce!

    How is it possible?!

    Is it because of Huang Xiaolong?!

    Did they guess right? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s really the Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong¡¯s illegitimate son?!

    Even so, the Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong was spoiling this illegitimate son Huang Xiaolong too much, wasn¡¯t he? Just because of the previous incident, Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong wants to abolish Wu Tianhe¡¯s cultivation and kick Wu Tianhe out from the Grandmist Emperor Pce?

    Peng Xingfei and the others felt this punishment was heavier than the crime.

    While Peng Xingfei and the others were astounded, Huang Ansen¡¯s words sounded like a thunderp in Wu Tianhe¡¯s ears. He slumped to the floor, but started screaming manically a secondter, ¡°No, you cannot treat me this way! You cannot abolish my cultivation!¡±

    That punishment was worse than death!

    ¡°I want to see Ancestor Han Qing!¡± Wu Tianhe began shouting.

    The Enforcement Hall Master Huang Ansen sneered coldly, ¡°This is the Emperor¡¯s verbal order, hence, even if Senior Han Qinges here, there¡¯s nothing she will be able to do.¡±

    ¡°Insolent!¡± Right at this time, a woman¡¯s icy voice rang as a figure appeared in the air. This was naturally the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Han Qing.

    ¡°Ancestor Han Qing, save me, save me!¡± Seeing Han Qing appear, Wu Tianhe shouted madly like a person frantically trying to grasp thest straw, and rushed to Han Qing¡¯s side.

    ¡°Greetings Ancestor Han Qing.¡± Huang Ansen and the rest of the Enforcement Hall¡¯s Grand Elders saluted Han Qing upon seeing her.

    Han Qing ignored Huang Ansen and his Enforcement Hall¡¯s group. Her sharp gaze was fixed on Liu Rui as she said, ¡°Emperor¡¯s Disciple, you imed this is the Emperor¡¯s order? How can you prove that? If it is the Emperor¡¯s order, then you must have a token?¡±

    A faint frown appeared between Liu Rui¡¯s eyebrows. When he hade over, his Master Jiang Hong had not given him any token, merely a verbal order.

    Detecting the subtle change on Liu Rui¡¯s face, Han Qing went on matter-of-factly, ¡°Emperor¡¯s Disciple does not have a token, yet you brought Huang Ansen and his army over to abolish Wu Tianhe¡¯s cultivation and want to banish him from the Grandmist Emperor Pce? This is not in ordance with the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s rules, is that not so?¡±

    Liu Rui was about to speak when a majestic voice sounded from afar, ¡°Having Huang Ansen abolish Wu Tianhe¡¯s cultivation and banish him from the Grandmist Emperor Pce is my order!¡±

    The majestic voice thundered from the sky, apanied by an overwhelming pressure descending down that made everyone have a feeling of suffocation. Everyone paled.

    ¡°Greetings to the Grandmist Emperor!¡±

    Everyone was trembling due to the overwhelming pressure as they knelt on their knees, including the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Han Qing and Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Peng Xingfei.

    ¡°Han Qing, do you still need proof?¡± Jiang Hong¡¯s voice sounded again as if it came from every direction, giving others a great sense of pressure.

    ¡°I dare not!¡± Han Qing lowered her head further and hurried to answer, her face paled slightly as she tried to minimize her presence.

    The world was silent again, except for everyone¡¯s racing heartbeats that sounded like rumbling thunder in their own ears.

    Secondster, the suffocating pressure receded faster than the tide.

    Whilst Peng Xingfei and others rxed with the pressure gone, they felt like their bodies were about to copse. At the same time, Peng Xingfei and other Emperor Pces¡¯ Ancestors were astounded, was this the power of the Divine World¡¯s strongest person? Despite the distance between them, merely Jiang Hong¡¯s pressure had nearly made them suffocated?

    The Enforcement Hall Master Huang Ansen stood up from the floor and tookrge strides towards Wu Tianhe. Wu Tianhe slumped weakly to the floor, his eyes out of focus, while mumbling unintelligibly under his breath.

    Standing in front of Wu Tianhe, Huang Ansen raised his palm and when his palm struck down, Wu Tianhe let out a blood-curdling scream.

    A short whileter, Liu Rui, Huang Ansen, and the group of Enforcement Hall¡¯s Grand Elders left.

    Peng Xingfei and others¡¯ gazes flickered from Liu Rui, and Huang Ansen¡¯s leaving group to the unconscious Wu Tianhe in silence.

    A long timeter, Peng Xingfei and the others voices erupted into a voice transmissionmotion.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is really Jiang Hong¡¯s illegitimate son?!¡±

    ¡°Most probably it¡¯s true, why else would he be so furious!¡±

    Jiang Hong¡¯s personal order for Wu Tianhe¡¯s cultivation to be abolished before being banished from the Grandmist Emperor Pce further cemented Peng Xingfei and the others¡¯ guesses to be true!

    Liu Rui returned to report to Jiang Hong after separating from Huang Ansen¡¯s Enforcement Hall group.

    Back in the hall, Liu Rui was just about to report the result, but was stopped by Jiang Hong, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I already know. Sit down.¡±

    Liu Rui respectfullyplied.

    ¡°Senior Brother, Feng Er, Xu Baisheng, and the others did not give you any trouble while staying here, did they?¡± Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong asked as he thought of Feng Er and the others.

 Chapter 1595: Departing to the Grandmist Lands

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong ask about Feng Er, Xu Baisheng, and the rest, Jiang Hong smiled as he replied, ¡°Rest assured Junior Brother, Feng Er and the others are doing well. They are currently cultivating inside the grandmist secret realm. Does Junior Brother want to go see them now?¡±

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s nothing urgent.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded.

    The little cow chimed in, ¡°But you look desperate to me, urgently wanting to see your Feng Er. It hasn¡¯t been long since you arrived here, and you¡¯re already asking about Feng Er¡¯s situation.¡±

    A tinge of red crept up Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, as he inwardly scolded this old cow!

    But the little cow¡¯s tone changed in the next sentence as she spoke to Jiang Hong, ¡°Kiddo Grandmist, don¡¯t go kidnapping Feng Er away with your handsome face, otherwise, this brat here would probably fight you to the death.¡±

    Jiang Hong nked for a split second, then smiled wryly and said, ¡°Senior Azure Cow, you¡¯re joking.¡±

    Listening to the three people¡¯s banter, Liu Rui secretly smacked his lips. This was the first time he had seen someone who dared to use his Master Jiang Hong as a joke.

    What is this Senior Azure Cow¡¯s origins? She actually has the guts to joke with his Master in this manner?

    Although Liu Rui had followed his Master for several hundred thousand years, he had never heard of his Master mention any ¡®Senior Azure Cow.¡¯

    ¡°Senior Brother, I want to leave two more people at your Grandmist Emperor Pce the next time Ie, is that alright?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Jiang Hong, changing the subject.

    Jiang Hong smiled nonchntly as he replied, ¡°There are a lot of ces in my Grandmist Emperor Pce, not to mention two people, you can send twenty thousand people if you want. Who are these two people Junior Brother is nning to send over?¡±

    ¡°They are my two other Masters from the Fortune Emperor Pce.¡± Huang Xiaolong frankly answered. He briefly exined that his Master Golden Brow and Master Blood Knife had been in seclusion and had reached a crucial point in breakthrough when he had returned to the Fortune Emperor Pce from the Floating Twilight Land. Due to this he had not been able to see them before leaving to the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s initial n was to bring Golden Brow and Blood Knife to the Grandmist Emperor Pce during this trip, so they could cultivate here with Feng Er, Xu Baisheng, and the others.

    As things went, Huang Xiaolong was left with no choice but to bring Golden Brow and Blood Knife over the next time.

    ¡°Not an issue, Junior Brother can bring them over anytime.¡± Jiang Hong stated without hesitation.

    ¡°I thank Senior Brother!¡± said Huang Xiaolong with gratitude.

    Jiang Hong waved his hand as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said before, you don¡¯t need to be so courteous with me, not to mention, that¡¯s only a small matter.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, Yao Chi, and the little cow stayed at the Grandmist Emperor Pce for ten days.

    During this time, Huang Xiaolong apanied Li Lu and Yao Chi around, enjoying the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s breathtaking sights. Li Lu and Yao Chi¡¯s eyes sparkled at these picturesque sceneries.

    Hearing their endless sighs of exmations, Huang Xiaolong was taken by impulse and said, ¡°If you two like it, shall I collect some Enchantment Butterfly Crystals to build a pce like the ones in Grandmist Emperor Pce for both of you?¡±

    ¡°Re-Really?!¡± Yao Chi stammered in disbelief, doe-eyed as she gazed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Li Lu stopped walking and looked at Huang Xiaolong with anticipation.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Really! But you may have to wait two to three thousand years.¡±

    Even though the Enchantment Butterfly Crystals were rare and exorbitantly expensive, Huang Xiaolong did notck spirit stones. Therefore, to build a pce of simr style to the Grandmist Emperor Pce was not a difficult task.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not have the luxury of time to build such a pce in the short-term.

    With the Battle of the Heavenly Court around the corner, all his attention would be invested into raising his strength.

    Not to mention, there was the Divine World¡¯s impending cmity hanging over his head. This further motivated Huang Xiaolong to improve his strength.

    ¡°Xiaolong, thank you!¡± Yao Chi was so thrilled that she kissed Huang Xiaolong in front of Li Lu. Though it was merely a peck on the cheek, Huang Xiaolong still felt a little embarrassed in front of Li Lu.

    In the next instant, Huang Xiaolong was caught off guard when Li Lu suddenly rushed to his side, and ¡®muak.¡¯ She nted a kiss on his other cheek.

    Huang Xiaolong looked dazedly at Li Lu.

    Li Lu¡¯s red-hued cheeks turned even redder under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dazed gaze.

    ......

    Huang Xiaolong saw Feng Er, Xu Baisheng, Gui Yi, and the others the next day.

    No doubt, Feng Er was very happy seeing Huang Xiaolong again.

    Huang Xiaolong also informed Xu Baisheng, Xu Jiang, Xu Yong, and Xu Shi the result of the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s investigation of Xu Huanying, Xu Baiqiang, and Xu Baisheng¡¯s whereabouts.

    Upon learning that his father and brothers had not fallen into the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s hands, Xu Baisheng¡¯s worries eased by half.

    After spending another two more days at the Grandmist Emperor Pce, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group departed to the Grandmist Lands with Jiang Hong.

    It was going to take two years of travel time from the Grandmist Emperor Pce to the Grandmist Lands based on the Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s speed.

    Hence, on board the flying ship, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s time was either spent on cultivating, studying the Tianwu Array Records, or discussing the dao of cultivation with his Senior Brother Jiang Hong. The little cow would join them asionally and interject with a few random sentences.

    The journey went on smoothly.

    In the beginning, the Dragon Shark Flying Ship sped past prosperous world surfaces but as they traveled further north, the number of world surfaces were sparse in between, and barely inhabited by cultivators.

    Some world surfaces did not even have any signs of vitality, from beingpletely barren to entirely enveloped by snowstorms.

    The further north they traveled, the dimmer the space¡¯s ambient lights were.

    One and a half yearter...

    By this time, it was all dark in the Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s flying course.

    All around was cold darkness; coldness that seeped into the bones and the soul.

    Even a high-level God King Realm expert would have a hard time enduring this coldness, hence everyone stayed inside the flying ship. With the Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s defensive formations activated, Li Lu and Yao Chi were safe.

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship had been flying for close to two years, approaching the Grandmist Lands, when it halted before a dark gxy.

    The dark gxy in front of them emitted palpitating ck gleams almost as dense as solid matter. The darkness was akin to despair that sucked away all hope and life, the exact opposite of the vibrant gxy in the proximity of the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    Inside the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, Jiang Hong was pointing towards the dark gxy and said, ¡°That is the ck Pr Gxy. We need to travel through this ck Pr Gxy and pass an ancient world surface to arrive at the Grandmist Lands. However, there are numerous meteorites in this ck Pr Gxy, as well as icy-dark creatures. We should exercise caution when passing through this ck Pr Gxy.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, then had Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel carefully maneuver the Dragon Shark Flying Ship into the ck Pr Gxy.

    The moment the Dragon Shark Flying Ship cruised into the ck Pr Gxy, ck gleams of light glimmered like starlight. Huang Xiaolong noticed that the coldness from these starlight-like ck gleams was even more intense to the point of affecting the Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s speed.

    Suddenly, there was a loud boom, and the Dragon Shark Flying Ship swayed slightly.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately realized that there were icy-dark creatures attacking the flying ship! However, these icy-dark creatures seemed to have merged with the surroundings¡¯ darkness, so they were almost undetectable.

    However, Huang Xiaolong ordered Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel to fly onwards at full speed.

    ........

    Half a monthter.

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship flew through the ck Pr Gxy without much trouble, and an enormous world surface appeared at the other end.

    This enormous world surface was bigger than any other world surface Huang Xiaolong had seen so far. Furthermore, this world surface exuded an immemorial aura of vicissitudes and infertility.

 Chapter 1596: The Desolate Eraâ€™s Black Dragon Clan

    ¡°This is the deste world surface.¡± Jiang Hong said as he looked at the enormous world surface. He introduced to Huang Xiaolong in a meaningful tone, ¡°This world surface was famous during the deste era because this world surface was where one of the most powerful ns, the ck Dragon n lived!¡±

    ¡°The deste era¡¯s ck Dragon n!¡± Huang Xiaolong and the rest were astounded upon hearing that.

    As one of the strongest ns during the deste era, the ck Dragon n was undoubtedly powerful.

    The little cow interjected at this time, ¡°During the deste era, other than the Divine World¡¯s Emperor Pces, there were various powerful ancient ns and tribes. Some of these ancient ns and tribes¡¯ powers wereparable to the top ten Emperor Pces, the ck Dragon n for example was one of them. The ck Dragon n during the deste era could go head to head with the Grandmist Emperor Pce!¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, and Yao Chi had guessed the deste ck Dragon n was powerful, they had not expected to hear that the ck Dragon n was actuallyparable to the Grandmist Emperor Pce!

    The Grandmist Emperor Pce was the Divine World¡¯s number one Emperor Pce. It stood high above the rest that even the second ranked Brightness Emperor Pce and the third ranked Fiend God Emperor Pcebined could not shake the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s position. Just from this, one could imagine how strong the ck Dragon ns was in the deste era.

    ¡°What happened then?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The little cow¡¯s head swayed as she spoke, ¡°Later on, the ck Dragon n¡¯s Ancestor and Patriarch disappeared, and the ck Dragon n deteriorated from then on. The deste ck Dragon n no longer exists. They have not existed in the Divine World since several tens of millions of years.¡±

    Although this possibility had urred to Huang Xiaolong, he still felt mncholic.

    ¡°The deste ck Dragon n¡¯s Ancestor and Patriarch went missing?¡± But Huang Xiaolong himself frowned after asking the question.

    As if knowing what Huang Xiaolong was thinking, the little cow spoke solemnly, ¡°The year when the ck Dragon n¡¯s Ancestor and Patriarch went missing suddenly raised a lot of suspicions. That was about the same time when the Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord went missing.¡±

    ¡°There was also the Ancient Heavenly Emperor! The Ancient Heavenly Emperor also went missing around the same time.¡± Jiang Hong added.

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow already knew that the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had fallen in the depths of the Devil Abyss, but Jiang Hong did not.

    ¡°Senior Brother is saying that the ck Dragon n¡¯s Ancestor, Patriarch, and the Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord¡¯s disappearances are connected?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Jiang Hong¡¯s eyes glimmered. ¡°There is such a possibility. In truth, this is what most of the Emperor Pces¡¯ Ancestors think. However, after all these years, no one has found the answer to this mystery.¡±

    ¡°Alright, enough with this topic. Quickly hurry to the Old Man Grandmist¡¯s Grandmist Land. It has been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Old Man Grandmist, and this old cow can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± The little cow mored.

    Huang Xiaolong burst her bubble, ¡°I think you¡¯re missing the Grandmist Fruits more.¡±

    There were the Grandmist Fruits on the Grandmist Land, fruits borne by a kind of grandmist divine tree that were absolutely tasty. In Jiang Hong¡¯s words, it tasted a hundred times better than the spirit nectar.

    The little cow nked but swiftly covered up with a chuckle, ¡°Hehe, did Kiddo Grandmist tell you about it? Though I crave the Grandmist Fruits, I also miss Old Man Grandmist ah, so, the truth is, I miss both of them, both of them.¡±

    As if afraid that Huang Xiaolong might misunderstand, the little cow repeated more than once that she missed both of them.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t continue bantering with the old cow. He had Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel maneuver the Dragon Shark Flying Ship to the deste world surface.

    A whileter, the Dragon Shark Flying Ship stopped not far from the world surface.

    Standing before the world surface, Huang Xiaolong detected a vague energy barrier that was simr to vigor qi, enshrouding the entire deste world surface. Intermingled within this vigor energy were spiritual energy, death qi, frigid qi, and a unique darkness energy.

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship broke through the barrier of vigor energy and entered the deste world surface.

    ¡°Kiddo Huang, though the deste ck Dragon n is already extinct, there are still a lot of the n¡¯s treasures that were left behind. Moreover, you have the True Dragon Physique, if you can get your hands on the ck Dragon n¡¯s treasures, it would greatly benefit your cultivation.¡± After entering the world surface, the little cow suddenly said.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying, although the ck Dragon n has disappeared, their treasures were not snatched away by other experts?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a stirring of excitement.

    ¡°You can put it that way, but not entirely. More than ten million years ago, the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Kiddo Fiend God brought a group of Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors here, ughtered the remaining of the ck Dragon n, and took away more than half of the ck Dragon n¡¯s treasures.¡± said the little cow.

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected for the Fiend God Emperor Pce to have actually ughtered thest of ck Dragon n!

    ¡°Though the Fiend God Emperor Pce more or less moved everything away, they did not find the ck Dragon n¡¯s several heritage treasures!¡± Jiang Hong chimed in at this point. ¡°In so many years, even though numerous Emperor Pces¡¯ experts have searched this world surface over and over again, none of them have managed to find those heritage treasures.¡±

    ¡°What are those treasures?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked as curiosity and desire bubbled up his chest.

    ¡°One of them is the ck Dragon Divine Armor, a top-grade grandmist spiritual artifact, also one of the ck Dragon n¡¯s most precious treasures. No need to exin how strong the armor¡¯s defenses are, additionally, when you put the armor on, the ck dragon soul within would absorb dragon qi from the Dragon World on it¡¯s own to temper the wearer¡¯s flesh and soul. Worn on a dragon n¡¯s disciple, it elerates his cultivation speed by leaps and bounds. The other treasure is the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle. Though the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle cannotpare to the ck Dragon Divine Armor, it¡¯s a wonderful top-grade grandmist spatial artifact. The third treasure is the ck Dragon Throne, also a top-grade grandmist flight artifact of astounding speed!¡± Jiang Hong named the treasures one by one.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others grew increasingly astonished as they listened to Jiang Hong.

    ¡°On top of that, that ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle contains the deste ck Dragon n¡¯s numerous spiritual pills, spiritual herbs, and spiritual veins.¡± The little cow supplemented. ¡°Any one of these three treasures is enough to make the Divine World¡¯s experts fight a bloody battle for it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in agreement.

    ¡°But these three treasures might be on the ck Dragon n¡¯s missing Ancestor or Patriarch, right? Otherwise, why didn¡¯t the various Emperor Pces¡¯ experts find it after searching so many times in so many years?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked after some thought.

    Jiang Hong shook his head and replied, ¡°ording to thest ck Dragon n¡¯s young lord, these three treasures were not on the ck Dragon n¡¯s Ancestor or Patriarch, and it¡¯s here somewhere on this world surface!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, do you know where the ck Dragon n¡¯s ruins are?¡° Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Jiang Hong was caught off guard by his question before heughed. ¡°Both Senior Azure Cow and I know. It¡¯s on the way, might as well go and take a look around. Junior Brother has great luck, who knows, maybe Junior Brother would be able to find these three treasures.¡±

    With that decided, with Jiang Hong and the little cow guiding their way, Huang Xiaolong had Xiang Xun direct the Dragon Shark Flying Ship towards the ck Dragon n¡¯s ruins.

 Chapter 1597: Grandmist Galaxy

    Five dayster, the Dragon Shark Flying Ship stopped above the ruins.

    At a nce, one could not see where the ruins ended. Despite being mottled with time, and long weeds growing everywhere, the outline of the buildings in the ruins were huge. It was not hard to imagine their glory once upon a time, and the imperious nature of its inhabitants.

    ¡°These are the deste ck Dragon n¡¯s ruins! The scale of the buildings here are bigger than my Grandmist Emperor Pce, but now, we can¡¯t even find aplete building anymore.¡± Jiang Hong sounded mncholic.

    The deste ck Dragon n¡¯s annihtion gave Jiang Hong a feeling of helplessness and sympathy.

    The ck Dragon n that once rivaled the Grandmist Emperor Pce had actually reached such an ending in less than a hundred million years. What would be of the Grandmist Emperor Pce a hundred million yearster...?

    If he was gone, the Grandmist Emperor Pce would likely go the way the ck Dragon n did, deteriorate, then be swallowed away by time.

    The flying ship cruised slowly above the ruins.

    Aboard the ship was heavy silence.

    It was as if everyone felt the despair and loneliness of these ruins, seemingly reminiscing the ck Dragon n¡¯s glory at its peak.

    On the broken walls, they could still see carvings of the glorious, olden days, and most of the theme revolved around dragons. These carvings of dragons were detailed and life-like.

    Dragons were proud by nature, watching sentient life forms from high above.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the ruins while he inwardly activated his True Dragon Physique bloodline to see if he could sense any reaction in the proximity.

    Since many experts had already searched these ck Dragon n¡¯s ruins, searching with his divine sense would be futile. Hence, Huang Xiaolong thought of sensing the treasures based on his True Dragon Physique¡¯s bloodline.

    Perhaps his True Dragon Physique¡¯s bloodline could sense something.

    Five to six hourster, Huang Xiaolong who had been circting his True Dragon Physique¡¯s bloodline¡¯s power could sense nothing.

    But Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t disappointed. The ck Dragon n¡¯s ruins were very big. At the current speed of the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, it would take them two days to fly aplete circle. Right now, they had merely traveled through one-eighth of the ruins.

    Soon, two days passed by.

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship stopped somewhere above the ruins.

    ¡°Kiddo Huang, how is it?¡± After the Dragon Shark Flying Shippleted a round of the ruins, the little cow asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°My True Dragon Physique¡¯s bloodline power did not sense anything.¡± His tone carried a hint of disappointment.

    If it was other treasures, he wouldn¡¯t have minded it so much. However, the ck Dragon n¡¯s three treasures, whether it was the ck Dragon Divine Armor, ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle, or the ck Dragon Throne, any one of them was extremely useful for Huang Xiaolong.

    After paying his respects to his Master the King of Grandmist at the Grandmist Lands, he was going to set off to Hell¡¯s Asura World. Having the ck Dragon Divine Armor would have added another powerfulyer of protection to himself. Moreover, the ck Dragon Throne, a top-grade grandmist flight artifact, was extremely convenient whether it was for hurrying to some ce or running away. The ck Dragon Throne was a must-have tool away from home.

    Though the others had foreseen this result, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer still brought a wave of disappointment.

    ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s go see Master.¡± Huang Xiaolong was quick to recover hisposure and said to Jiang Hong.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Jiang Hong replied. He thenforted Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t feel discouraged. Our search this time is a little rushed, it¡¯s not unusual that we did not find anything. When Junior Brother has the time in the future, Junior Brother can spend more time searching for it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded heavily, ¡°It is as Senior Brother says.¡±

    They were a little rushed this time.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to first pay his respects to his Master the King of Grandmist, ande to look for the ck Dragon n¡¯s treasures again before going to Hell¡¯s Asura World.

    With this decided, the group left the deste ck Dragon n¡¯s world surface, and continued onwards to the Grandmist Lands.

    Two dayster, a flying ship reached a glistening gxy after speeding out from the deste world surface.

    Looking at the bright gxy in front of them, there was an inexplicable feeling of arriving in heaven from hell, within everyone.

    This bright gxy was the exact opposite of the ck gxy and the deste world surface they had passed through before. The contrasts were too obvious, especially the absence of icy darkness.

    ¡°This is the Grandmist Gxy.¡± The little cow stated. ¡°This Grandmist Gxy is created by Old Man Grandmist himself, and the Grandmist Lands is hidden in the depths of this Grandmist Gxy.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others were astounded.

    ¡°This gxy is created by my Master?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated with obvious disbelief.

    Creating an orderly gxy... What concept of strength was that?!

    Huang Xiaolong did not dare to even begin thinking about it.

    At the very least, this cognition had never appeared to him or the people around him before this.

    The little cow harrumphed watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction, ¡°Creating a gxy is no big deal, if this old cow has the patience, in a hundred million years, I could create a gxy too.¡±

    Jiang Hong interjected, ¡°A long time ago, this Grandmist Gxy was all darkness, and there were icy windstorms everywhere, like the ck Pr Gxy we saw earlier. However, Master fancied this ce¡¯s heaven and earth force, so he transformed this gxy.¡±

    Although Jiang Hong did not speak in detail, everyone could imagine the vast power the King of Grandmist must have used to transform this gxy.

    ¡°Heaven and earth force?¡± Huang Xiaolong caught onto something.

    The little cow added, ¡°You have yet to touch the heaven and earth force at your current realm. Wait until you reach the same level as your Senior Brother Kiddo Grandmist and once you surpass the Emperor Realm, you will know naturally.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled sheepishly, and stopped wondering what the heaven and earth force was. After all, that was too far from him. Forget about surpassing the Emperor Realm, even advancing to the Emperor Realm was still a long way away for Huang Xiaolong.

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship continued flying towards the Grandmist Gxy momentster.

    The moment the flying ship entered the Grandmist Gxy, everyone onboard felt an indescribablyfortable and gentle energy caressing their bodies.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered. This energy bore simrities to the grandmist force, though not entirely.

    ¡°All these starlite stones are collected by Master from various ces.¡± Jiang Hong pointed at the various sizes of floating stones in space.

    These starlite stones were emitting a faint glow, gathering inrge numbers, they looked very pretty.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on these starlite stones, as each one of these millions of starlite stones were specifically and personally picked by Old Man Grandmist from amongst millions other starlite stones. Each of these starlite stones contain robust life energy and starlight power, as well as grandmist arrays inscribed by Old Man Grandmist himself. Each type of grandmist arrays are powerful enough to kill a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert if he dares to trespass recklessly into the Grandmist Gxy when activated!¡± The little cow exined.

    The others¡¯ stiffened after hearing her exnation.

    ¡°Kiddo Grandmist, you still haven¡¯t informed your Master that we¡¯reing over, right?¡± Suddenly, the little cow asked Jiang Hong.

    Jiang Hong smiled a wry smile as he reassured, ¡°Since Senior Azure Cow wants to surprise Master, of course, I haven¡¯t told Master anything.¡±

 Chapter 1598: The Heavenly Son Would Be Participating

    ording to Jiang Hong¡¯s initial n, he was nning to inform his Master the King of Grandmist prior to arriving at the Grandmist Lands. But the little cow had said that she wanted to give the King of Grandmist a surprise, hence, Jiang Hong could only conceal the matter.

    Hearing Jiang Hong¡¯s confirmation, the little cow nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°Wait till we see Old Man Grandmist, I will exin clearly to him.¡±

    Jiang Hong replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll trouble Senior Azure Cow then.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, what does the Master look like?¡± As the Dragon Shark Flying Ship came closer to the Grandmist Lands, Huang Xiaolong suddenly felt nervous.

    Had it been someone else, Huang Xiaolong would have still been calm, but this Master of his was the King of Grandmist!

    The true number one person of the Divine World!

    Anyone would feel nervous.

    Even Li Lu and Yao Chi standing beside Huang Xiaolong looked nervous.

    Li Lu and Yao Chi had not known that Huang Xiaolong wasing to pay his respects to the King of Grandmist. Both of them had learned this not too long ago.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, and Yao Chi¡¯s nervousness, Jiang Hong grinned and reassured them, ¡°Master is an easy-going person, so Junior Brother need not be nervous. Moreover, Master will be extremely happy to receive Senior Azure Cow and Junior Brother. I have yet to tell Master about Junior Brother, but when Master learns of Junior Brother¡¯s talent, he won¡¯t be able to stop smiling from ear to ear.¡±

    The little cow grinned at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Old Man Grandmist is just an ordinary old man, not tall nor short, not slim nor fat, and neither handsome or ugly.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong squeezed a wry smile.

    Only this old cow dares to describe the King of Grandmist this way.

    An ordinary old man?

    In the Divine World, even in the entire universe, who would dare to describe the King of Grandmist as an ordinary old man?

    Time trickled, and half a day went by.

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship sped across the Grandmist Gxy.

    ording to Senior Brother Jiang Hong, the Grandmist Gxy was bigger than the ck Dragon n¡¯s deste world surface. Based on the Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s speed, there was another day or so until they arrived at the Grandmist Lands.

    As Huang Xiaolong spoke with Senior Brother Jiang Hong and the little cow about the King of Grandmist, his nervousness slipped away.

    ¡°That Grandmist Fruit ripens once every hundred million years. Junior Brother and Senior Azure Cow came at the right time.¡± said Jiang Hong. ¡°When the Grandmist Fruit ripens, it could only stay fresh for a year. If a fruit is not consumed within a year¡¯s time, it would disintegrate into spiritual energy, and scattered away.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind moved, ¡°Senior Brother, the Grandmist Fruit¡¯s effects are so good?¡±

    Jiang Hong smiled, ¡°Of course! Though the Grandmist Fruit is not listed in the top seven wonder fruits, its effects are ten thousand times better than the number one fruit from the top seven wonder fruits. Even a Heavenly Monarch Realm expert could feel a significant rise in his strength after consuming the Grandmist Fruit. It may be less beneficial to an Emperor Realm expert, but consuming the Grandmist Fruit could improve an Emperor Realm expert¡¯s physical attributes, and expel impurities from one¡¯s soul, among other benefits.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely astounded.

    ¡°Furthermore, the first time consuming the Grandmist Fruit brings the benefits. Junior Brother is already at the peakte-Sixth Order God King Realm, you could break through to Ninth Order God King Realm, even Tenth Order God King Realm!¡± Jiang Hong shared excitedly.

    Excitement rose up Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    If Huang Xiaolong could break through to high-level God King Realm in one go, he would be able to refine the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s fourth restriction.

    At that time, his strength would improve by leaps and bounds once again.

    ¡°Senior Brother, what level of strength do you think one needs to enter the top ten of the Battle of the Heavenly Court?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked Jiang Hong.

    Jiang Hong nked momentarily, then answered, ¡°At least Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt a blow, and he repeated, ¡°Needs the strength of a Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch?!¡± Initially, he had assumed having low-level Heavenly Monarch Realm strength was enough to secure a ce in the top ten. Who would have thought that his Senior Brother Jiang Hong would say Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    ¡°What about the top three and first ce?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°If it¡¯s the top three, probably the strength of a Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, as for first ce, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± Jiang Hong said whilst shaking his head.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank.

    Senior Brother Jiang Hong is the Divine World¡¯s number one person, the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s heavy weight, so he had seen more things and was well-informed. Since Senior Brother Jiang Hong said that the cultivator would need to be at least a Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm to be in the top three ces, then it wouldn¡¯t be far off.

    Moreover, not even Senior Brother Jiang Hong could determine what level of strength could secure the first ce in the Battle of the Heavenly Court?

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, Jiang Hong said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel discouraged, Junior Brother. With Junior Brother¡¯s talent and cultivation speed, by the time of the Battle of the Heavenly Court, Junior Brother¡¯s strength would definitely be enough to enter the top ten.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly as he said, ¡°Senior Brother doesn¡¯t need tofort me. There¡¯s less than a hundred years until the Battle of the Heavenly Court, so it will be difficult for me to break through to mid-level Heavenly Monarch Realm by then!¡±

    If low-level Heavenly Monarch Realm strength was sufficient to win first ce in the Battle of the Heavenly Court, Huang Xiaolong still had a certain grasp, but now, his chances were too slim.

    There was a big difference in strength between low-level and mid-level Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    There were First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm experts that couldn¡¯t break through to Second Order Heavenly Monarch Realm in ten thousand years. Even for Huang Xiaolong, it was impossible to break through from the peakte-Sixth Order God King Realm to Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm in less than a hundred years!

    Jiang Hong choked. ¡°Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm? In truth, Junior Brother doesn¡¯t need to reach the Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. Based on Junior Brother¡¯s battle prowess, as long as you advance to the Second Order Heavenly Monarch Realm by then, you will be able to secure a ce in the Battle of the Heavenly Court¡¯s top ten.¡±

    Jiang Hong was not spewing empty words, as Huang Xiaolong had amazing battle prowess. As long as he broke through to the Second Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, there was hope for him to enter the top ten in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    The little cow interjected from the side, ¡°Kiddo Huang¡¯s target is not entering the top ten, but the first ce! He signed up for the Battle of the Heavenly Court aiming for the top spot.¡±

    Jiang Hong was dumbfounded¡ªfirst ce? He shook his head inwardly, despite knowing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s amazing talent, still, to grab the first ce in the Battle of the Heavenly Court was impossible in his opinion.

    ¡°Junior Brother snatching the first ce in the Battle of the Heavenly Court is a little difficult.¡± Jiang Hong pondered for a while then said. ¡°To tell you frankly, among the disciples selected from my Grandmist Emperor Pce that fits the Battle of the Heavenly Court¡¯s requirements, two of them are Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. The strongest among them is a disciple named Li Junhua, a peakte-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He realized now why Senior Brother Jiang Hong had said that one would need the strength of a Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, in the least, to enter the top three.

    ¡°Moreover, from the information I¡¯ve received, the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Disciple has a bone-age below a hundred thousand years. He¡¯s also eligible to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court. The Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple is also a peakte-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!¡± Jiang Hong revealed. ¡°Although the Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciple is slightly weaker, he¡¯s still a peak mid-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was astonished once again.

    The Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple has already reached the peak of Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    Jiang Hong then shook his head as he said, ¡°Then again, whether it is our Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Li Junhua, the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Disciple, or the Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciple, none of them have hopes of getting the first ce in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.¡±

    Others were baffled by his words.

    The little cow added, ¡°Kiddo Grandmist, enough with the secrecy, just tell us, in your opinion, who is most likely to win first ce in the Battle of the Heavenly Court this time?¡±

    Feeling everyone¡¯s attention on him, Jiang Hong slowly said, ¡°The Heavenly Son is likely to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court this time.¡±

    The Heavenly Son!

    The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s son!

    In other words, without ident, Jiang Hong thought that the Heavenly Son was the likeliest person to win first ce in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

 Chapter 1599: Arriving At The Grandmist Lands

    ¡°What is the Heavenly Son¡¯s strength?¡± The little cow was the first to ask.

    Jiang Hong shook his head as he said, ¡°His true strength is hard to tell. No one has ever seen the Heavenly Son¡¯s strength, but it is certain that the Heavenly Son has the strength of a Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm and above. Moreover, in theing Battle of the Heavenly Court, some of the hidden ancient sects are also sending their genius disciples to participate. For example, the deless Gate, Purple mes Sword Sect, Skies Soul Cult, and True God Sect. Disciples of these old forces are unfathomable, therefore, if you really want to win first ce in the Battle of the Heavenly Court, you must at least break through to the Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.¡±

    ¡°The deless Gate¡¯s disciple!¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised hearing the name of this sect.

    ¡°What? Has Junior Brother heard of the deless Gate?¡± It was Jiang Hong¡¯s turn to be surprised.

    Ancient sects like the deless Gate and Purple mes Sword Sect hardly appeared in public once in every million years, thus, not many people knew of them. In fact, most of the Divine World¡¯s Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples had never heard of these ancient sects at all. This was the reason why Jiang Hong was surprised at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°More than heard of, we¡¯ve even seen the deless Gate¡¯s young lord.¡± The little cow said in azy drawl.

    Jiang Hong asked in astonishment, ¡°Junior Brother has seen the deless Gate¡¯s young lord?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and frankly recounted his ¡®encounter¡¯ with the deless Gate¡¯s young lord at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield from the past.

    Jiang Hong fell into contemtion and said a momentter, ¡°Based on Junior Brother¡¯s judgment, roughly what was the deless Gate¡¯s young lord¡¯s strength at that time?¡±

    ¡°Du Tao at that time was probably a low-level Ancient God Realm.¡± Huang Xiaolong recalled and said.

    When Huang Xiaolong had seen Du Tao at that time, he was merely a high-level Heavenly God Realm, and Du Tao¡¯s strength was slightly higher than him. Hence, Huang Xiaolong estimated Du Tao¡¯s strength to be at low-level Ancient God Realm when they had met in the past.

    ¡°Only low-level Ancient God Realm? Is Junior Brother certain that that person was the deless Gate¡¯s young lord?¡± Jiang Hong was bemused. The deless Gate¡¯s ancient heritage went as far as ten billion years, so their young lord¡¯s strength had to be higher than that.

    Huang Xiaolong pondered in silence. ¡°At that time, that young man had not specifically stated that he was the deless Gate¡¯s young lord. But Xiaoniu had recognized that the de technique he had used was the deless Gate¡¯s supreme technique, the Heaven¡¯s Cycle de Qi, which had led us to conclude that the young man is the deless Gate¡¯s young lord.¡±

    Jiang Hong shook his head, ¡°Versed in the Heaven¡¯s Cycle de Qi doesn¡¯t mean that the person was the deless Gate¡¯s young lord. If a genius with a supreme godhead with an amazing talent is fancied and epted by the deless Gate¡¯s Sect Chief as a personal disciple, then that person will also be able to practice the Heaven¡¯s Cycle de qi.¡±

    ¡°Are forces like the deless Gate and Purple mes Sword Sect very powerful?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help asking. Although the little cow had told him that the deless Gate and Purple mes Sword Sect were super forces, she had not mentioned anything in specific details. So, he truly did not have much understanding of ancient sects like the deless Gate and Purple mes Sword Sect.

    Jiang Hong nodded, ¡°Very powerful. Ancient sects like the deless Sect and Purple mes Sword Sect have billions of years of old heritage, as they have existed longer than the Divine World¡¯s top ten Emperor Pces. The deless Gate and Purple mes Sword Sect¡¯s strengths areparable to the top ten Emperor Pces. These ancient sects haveplex and intricate connections with ancient races and tribes, but they rarely appear in the outside world, sometimes, there is a million years of gap in between their appearances.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    The deless Gate and Purple mes Sword Sect were as powerful as the top ten Emperor Pces.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently asked Jiang Hong questions rted to the deless Gate, Purple mes Sword Sect, and the other ancient sects.

    Jiang Hong told Huang Xiaolong everything that he knew about them.

    .....

    Before they could realize, it was already the end of the day.

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship anchored in midair.

    ¡°The Grandmist Lands are just up ahead.¡± Jiang Hong said as he pointed to the front, and went on, ¡°But that area isden withyers of prohibitions, the flying ship won¡¯t be able to pass through it, so we have to fly over instead.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Everyone disembarked and Huang Xiaolong put away the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, then everyone flew forward following Jiang Hong.

    After flying for a dozen of minutes, the view in front of the group changed as if they had stepped into another world all of a sudden.

    Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, Yao Chi, Xiang Xun, Lei Budong, and the rest had an astounded expression as they looked at the scenery in front of them.

    In front of them was a floating ind that was bigger than any maind they hade across in the past. On the humongous ind, mountains weaved akin to undting waves, spiritual waterfalls wound across thend, and various rare spiritual beasts were frolicking in the skies, or grazing below. Luscious fruits hung down from unnameable divine trees, stirring one¡¯s pte.

    High in the air, above the humongous ind were soft dense clouds condensed from spiritual energy. Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was still a far distance away, they still felt the amazing spiritual energy from the ind.

    The space around the humongous ind was littered with rare chaos rock crystals, that were circting the ind ording to a certain rule which added ayer of spirituality to the ind.

    Yet everyone had a feeling that this was the way it should be.

    Compared to the Grandmist Emperor Pce, this humongous ind brought a greater shock to them, and an indescribable mood.

    ¡°These are Master¡¯s Grandmist Lands, let¡¯s head over.¡± Jiang Hong smiled and said watching Huang Xiaolong and the others¡¯ expressions.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others came to their senses, then quickly followed Jiang Hong, flying towards the humongous ind.

    "In truth, I copied those floating inds at the outer periphery of my Grandmist Emperor Pce from Master. But they only look simr on the surface, myprehension is stillcking and the results are far fromparable to Master¡¯s." Jiang Hong said to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately understood. No wonder he thought the sights looked familiar.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group descended on the humongous ind. The moment his feet touched the ground, Huang Xiaolong felt a rich spiritual energy that was brimming with grandmist aura.

    This grandmist aura was different from the grandmist aura or purple grandmist aura that Huang Xiaolong was used to. He quickly came to the conclusion that the grandmist aura here was formed due to his Master¡¯s own grandmist godforce that had blended into the surroundings spiritual energy as he spent most of his time cultivating here.

    At the same time when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group descended, several figures flew towards them from a distance.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned seeing them. Apart from his Master the King of Grandmist, were there others on this Grandmist Lands?

    ¡°They are people from various world surfaces that look up to our Master, and have been following him and cultivating here. Some havee from the Fire World, the Brightness World, Buddha World, and even Hell. There are over forty of them, and each of them is a powerful expert; the weakest of them is still a Fourth Order Emperor Realm. Then again, they passed throughyers of tests to follow by Master¡¯s side. Though they cannot be considered as Master¡¯s disciples-in-name, they are semi disciples-in-name.¡± Jiang Hong exined to Huang Xiaolong.

    Realization struck Huang Xiaolong, and even more was astonishment.

    More than forty mid-level Emperor Realm experts?!

    This!

    This was beyond shocking.

    ¡°Greetings Senior Brother!¡± A whileter, the several figures descended in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, and respectfully saluted Jiang Hong.

    Jiang Hong looked at one of the stalwart middle-aged men with a smile on his face and said, ¡°Li Tong, it has been several hundred thousand years since west met, your strength has improved a lot during this time. It seems you¡¯re close to advancing to the peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm.¡±

    The middle-aged man named Li Tong broke into a wide grin as he replied, ¡°My bit of strength is far toocking to be shown in front of Senior Brother.¡± His gaze then fell upon Huang Xiaolong and the others, and he asked, ¡°They are?¡±

    ¡°Wait until you see Master, you will know.¡± Jiang Hong smiled mysteriously, then changed the topic, ¡°Master is at the Grandmist Pce?¡±

    Li Tong answered, ¡°Master is giving us a sermon at the Grandmist Pce. He told us that Senior Brother was here and sent us out to greet Senior Brother.¡±

 Chapter 1600: Spent Ten Thousand Years?

    Jiang Hong nodded to indicate that he had understood. Master¡¯s soul force was extremely powerful, it was as easy as lifting a finger for his divine sense to cover tens of millions li radius. Hence Jiang Hong was not surprised at all when Li Tong told him that the Master had sent him to greet them.

    Although he had surpassed the Emperor Realm,pared to Master, he was still too far behind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go see Master now.¡± said Jiang Hong.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother.¡± Li Tong and the othersplied.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, and the others¡¯ identities, Li Tong did not dare to ask further. Even though he could be considered as half a steward on the Grandmist Lands, at the end of the day, he was only a steward. Whereas Jiang Hong was the King of Grandmist¡¯s personal disciple, and it was not an exaggeration to say that Jiang Hong was the Grandmist Lands¡¯ young lord.

    Still, curiosity was bubbling inside Li Tong¡¯s chest, why did Jiang Hong bring this group of people to the Grandmist Lands? In so many years, Jiang Hong had only brought his personal disciple Liu Rui here.

    Who was this ck-haired young man exactly?

    Also, Li Tong had a vague feeling that cow by the ck-haired young man¡¯s side looked familiar, but he could not pinpoint where he had seen such a cow.

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest followed Jiang Hong¡¯s lead, flying towards one of the mountain peaks.

    Along the way, some spiritual beasts approached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, and they curiouslyscrutinized Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, and the others with their big spirited eyes.

    Upon seeing these spiritual beasts, the little guy Earth Bear ran around in excitement, raising his paw to greet them.

    Huang Xiaolong felt powerless looking at the little guy¡¯s antics.

    A whileter, therge group descended on one of the mountain peaks.

    ¡°The scenery here is beautiful.¡± Yao Chi eximed as she admired the surrounding views.

    Every mountain, rock, tree, flower, and grass here gave people afortable feeling, regardless where they looked; the scenic beauty was mesmerizing.

    ¡°After so many years, this ce remains the same.¡± The little cow sighed as she looked around, sounding mncholic.

    Revisiting this ce after several hundred million years, the little cow had a feeling that time was separated by two lifetimes.

    Then again, her experience could indeed be considered as two lifetimes.

    Li Tong and the others were stunned listening to the little cow sigh. Has this cowe here before? Li Tong couldn¡¯t help taking a closer look at the little cow.

    ¡°The Grandmist Pce is just right in front.¡± Jiang Hong pointed to the front as he introduced smilingly to Huang Xiaolong. Then led Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flying towards the pce.

    Seeing the Grandmist Pce grow bigger in their sights as they approached, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nervousness returned in full force.

    Huang Xiaolong was nervous, so was Li Lu, Yao Chi, Xiang Xun, the Chaos ck Camel, Lei Budong, and Feng Chen.

    Even though Lei Budong and Feng Chen had lived inside the Barbarians¡¯ space for their lifetime, still, both of them had heard of the King of Grandmist from outsiders who had stumbled into the space.

    Some timeter, the group finally arrived in front of the Grandmist Pce.

    The Grandmist Pce seemed like an ordinary pce on the surface, and there were several hundred sub-pces. Above the main pce building, someone had written the words ¡®Grandmist Pce¡¯ with finger force.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the two words ¡®Grandmist Pce¡¯ and felt a rush of profound mysterious auraing at him.

    Although it was a simple nce, the shock it gave Huang Xiaolong reached his soul.

    In the meantime, Jiang Hong had already walked through the pce¡¯s doors. Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong pulled back his attention and quickly caught up with Jiang Hong.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong stepped into the pce, he saw more than a dozen people sitting on the hall¡¯s floor in an orderly manner. Right at the other end of the hall was an old man who looked like he was in his seventies, with robustplexion, bright spirited eyes, and a rounded nose.

    The old man had a slight bit of a goatee with a physique that was neither tall nor fat, and he was walking leisurely as he preached. His voice was unhurried, yet it carried a kind of allure that one couldn¡¯t help listening, even if they didn¡¯t want to.

    This old man was the King of Grandmist? His Master!?

    Huang Xiaolong observed the King of Grandmist. Just like the little cow had previously described, judging from his appearance, the King of Grandmist was an ordinary old man. However, upon closer inspection, there was an unexinable bearing, and this bearing made others feel an urge to worship him...!

    Seeing Jiang Hong enter with a group of people, the King of Grandmist stopped preaching.

    Jiang Hong hurried forward several steps, and saluted with utmost respect, ¡°Disciple pays his respects to Master.¡±

    The King of Grandmist stared fixedly at Jiang Hong for a good while before revealing a smile and said, ¡°Good, you¡¯ve finally surpassed the Emperor Realm. Looks like your Grandmist Parasitic Medium has advanced to the eighth stage?¡±

    Jiang Hong replied respectfully, ¡°Disciple¡¯s sess is all Master¡¯s grace.¡±

    At this time, the dozens of people listening to the King of Grandmist¡¯s sermon stood up and retreated to the sides of the hall.

    The King of Grandmist¡¯s gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and others with him.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, the King of Grandmist was slightly stunned, and his eyes soon lit up with ecstasy. ¡°Grandmist godforce!¡± At a nce, he felt the grandmist godforce in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Li Tong and several others were astounded as they stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    Grandmist godforce?

    Does that mean this ck-haired young man has sessfully cultivated the Grandmist Parasitic Medium?

    After their shock receded, Li Tong and the others were full of envy. The King of Grandmist had also taught them the Grandmist Parasitic Medium¡¯s first stage, but they had been trying to practice it for countless years, but none of them had seeded.

    Jiang Hong exined to the King of Grandmist from the side, ¡°Master, I met Junior Brother not long ago at the Floating Twilight Land. Not only has he seeded in cultivating the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, but he has already advanced to the third stage!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Li Tong and the several others eximed out loud in shock.

    He has actually advanced to the third stage?!

    Even the King of Grandmist was taken by surprise hearing that.

    Although he could sense the grandmist godforce inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, he could not tell Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress in cultivating the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    After snapping out from his shock, the King of Grandmist was taken over by ecstasy as he stared at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Excellent, excellent, I, the King of Grandmist, has another disciple!¡± After Jiang Hong, there had not been another person who could sessfully practice the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, and he had been waiting for this day for far too long.

    ¡°Master, take a guess, how long it took Junior Brother to sessfully practice the Grandmist Parasitic Medium¡¯s first stage?¡± Jiang Hong asked merrily, acting mysterious.

    The King of Grandmist nked for a second, before he ventured with hesitation, ¡°You¡¯re saying, your Junior Brother spent less time than you did? Around ten thousand years?¡±

    When Jiang Hong was cultivating the first stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium, he had spent more than ten thousand years.

    Jiang Hong shook his head, smiling wryly as he said, ¡°The word ¡®less¡¯ is insufficient to describe it! It took him less than a hundred years to sessfullyplete the first stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Even someone of the King of Grandmist¡¯sposure looked extremely astounded with disbelief. He himself had spent over a thousand years to sessfully cultivate the first stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium. This new disciple had taken less than a hundred years?!!

    This was too difficult for him to believe!

    Li Tong and the others were already agape, staring stupidly at Huang Xiaolong.

    All of them knew that the King of Grandmist had spent over a thousand years to sessfullyplete the first stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    Jiang Hong went on, ¡°More urately, it only took Junior Brother less than fifty years!¡±

    The King of Grandmist, Li Tong, and the others¡¯ eyes widened as big asnterns.

    Jiang Hong was inwardlyughing with glee watching his Master¡¯s shocked expressions. It had been quite a while since he had seen his Master show this kind of expression.

    ¡°Master, guess how long Junior Brother has been cultivating the Grandmist Parasitic Medium until now.¡± Jiang Hong asked the King of Grandmist again.

 Chapter 1601: Good Disciple

    Hearing that, the King of Grandmist sucked in a breath of cold air. He stuttered slightly due to hesitation, ¡°Per-perhaps, about a hundred thousand year-s?¡±

    He himself had spent several million years to advance to the fourth stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium, and it had taken him almost a million years to advance to the third stage.

    In his opinion, even if this new disciple¡¯s talent was heaven-defying, it was still impossible for his new disciple to advance to the third stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium in less than a hundred thousand years.

    Li Tong and the others stared fixedly at Jiang Hong, waiting for an answer.

    Jiang Hong shook his head and said to the King of Grandmist, ¡°Junior Brother¡¯s overall cultivation years is less than a thousand years.¡±

    ¡°A, a thousand years?!¡± The King of Grandmist was bbergasted, and he was unable to connect his thoughts.

    Li Tong and the others froze on the spot with a silly expression on their faces.

    A, a thousand years!

    Less than a thousand years, and he has already reached the third stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium?!

    How, how was that possible!

    But they knew Jiang Hong was not someone who would take this matter as a joke.

    Then, what Jiang Hong said is true? For real!

    As shock receded, Li Tong and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong with a dumbstruck expression that had never appeared on their faces.

    Even the King of Grandmist was still in a daze when his mind registered Jiang Hong¡¯s words.

    ¡°In truth, Junior Brother has only been cultivating for three hundred years or so.¡± At this time, Jiang Hong¡¯s voice broke the silence.

    Li Tong and the others¡¯ heads buzzed, and their bodies shuddered from another blow of shock.

    ¡°Three, three hundred years?!¡± The King of Grandmist repeated, feeling his heart twang.

    ¡°You, you said three hundred years? Rea-really, truly, for real, three hundred years?¡± The King of Grandmist couldn¡¯t help repeat, asking for confirmation.

    Despite being certain that Jiang Hong would not use this matter forughs, the King of Grandmist still found it hard to believe¡ªit was absolutely unbelievable.

    Jiang Hong added respectfully, ¡°That is true, Master. A little over a decade ago, after I met Junior Brother at the Floating Twilight Land, his cultivation years hadn¡¯t reached three hundred years. Now, it should be around three hundred years.¡±

    The King of Grandmist inhaled deeply as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. This new disciple of his had left him shocked and speechless, yet he felt excited and ecstatic. He suddenly got a strong impulse to touch his new disciple to determine that he really existed, to check what kind of a freak genius his new disciple was, to be so amazing!

    ¡°Junior Brother, quicklye to greet Master.¡± Jiang Hongughed whilst urging Huang Xiaolong.

    Being stared at by the King of Grandmist, Li Tong, and the others like they were looking at a strange monster, Huang Xiaolong immediately reacted hearing Jiang Hong¡¯s words. He hastened a few steps forward and stopped in front of the King of Grandmist, then respectfully saluted, ¡°Disciple Huang Xiaolong, pays his respects to Master.¡±

    Watching Huang Xiaolong saluting to him, the King of Grandmist reached out and lightly lifted Huang Xiaolong up by the arms. The smile on his face grew wider by the second. He eximed in joy, ¡°Good, good darling young disciple, absolutely excellent! Excellent!¡±

    The King of Grandmist was feeling jubnt that he repeated his words incoherently.

    It had been a long time since he had felt so happy like today. Looking at his new disciple, the King of Grandmist found it hard to hide the fondness in his eyes.

    Li Tong and several others also hurried forward at this time, and knelt on their knees before the King of Grandmist, ¡°Congrattions, teacher!¡±

    As they were not the King of Grandmist¡¯s disciples, they could only address the King of Grandmist as teacher instead of master.

    The King of Grandmist happily responded to Li Tong and the rest, ¡°Good, good,e, stand up.¡±

    Li Tong and hispanionsplied respectfully, then stood up from the ground. They bowed to Huang Xiaolong and greeted him, ¡°Greetings to Second Young Lord.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was now the King of Grandmist¡¯s second disciple, hence, to Li Tong and the others, Huang Xiaolong was their Second Young Lord.

    In the past, Li Tong and the rest had addressed Jiang Hong as Young Lord, but Jiang Hong had them change it to Senior Brother.

    Huang Xiaolong was quick to return Li Tong and the others¡¯ greetings.

    A voice sounded at this time, ¡°I say, Old Man Grandmist, now that you¡¯ve a new disciple, you¡¯ve forgotten about this old friend?¡±

    The King of Grandmist, Li Tong, and more than a few people dazed for a second.

    This voice belonged to none other than the little cow.

    ¡°You are?¡± The King of Grandmist¡¯s eyes finally fell upon the little cow. In the next second, his eyes lit up as he eximed, ¡°You are, Little Qingqing?!¡± Amidst his delight, there was surprise and doubt.

    Little Qingqing?

    Huang Xiaolong nearly spat something out from his mouth in shock.

    So, the little cow has this kind of an alias!?

    Hearing this name, the little cow immediately spit out fire at the King of Grandmist, ¡°Old Man Grandmist, how many times have I told you not to call me Little Qingqing.¡±

    The King of Grandmist didn¡¯t mind her tone at all and heughed loudly. ¡°Fine, won¡¯t call you Little Qingqing.¡± Then, he stared seriously at the little cow and asked, ¡°Qingqing, what happened to you?¡±

    He wanted to ask why the little cow was reduced to this state, moreover, about her strength... Was this cultivated again from scratch after rebirth? But what in the universe could destroy the little cow¡¯s previous body?

    The little cow was still angry hearing the King of Grandmist call her Qingqing, and also felt somewhat helpless. She replied impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s a long story, we¡¯ll talk about itter. I came here with Kiddo Huang this time. I want to ask for your help in healing my damaged soul. Another thing is, I want to borrow your grandmist pool to recover some of my strength.¡±

    The grandmist pool was a spiritual energy pool the King of Grandmist had built from years of collecting numerous grandmist spiritual herbs, which had wondrous benefits, especially for those who were reborn and cultivated from scratch like the little cow.

    ¡°You and Xiaolong are...?¡± Hearing the little cow call Huang Xiaolong as Kiddo Huang, and seemingly looking quite close to him, the King of Grandmist couldn¡¯t help feeling curious.

    Seeing the thick curiosity on the King of Grandmist¡¯s face, the little cow almost snapped, ¡°Kiddo Huang is my master.¡±

    This time it was the King of Grandmist that nearly took a tumble. Li Tong and the others were already leaning sideways, finding what they had just heard hard to believe. Earlier, Li Tong and the others had not recognized the little cow, but the name the King of Grandmist had called out just now had reminded them about who the little cow. The little cow had been to the Grandmist Lands before, and Li Tong himself had respectfully weed her several times in the past.

    Li Tong knew how amazing this Senior Azure Cow¡¯s identity was. Her name was as loud as the King of Grandmist himself. Now, the Second Young Lord had actually be her master??!

    ¡°Little Qingqing, you¡¯re joking right?¡± The King of Grandmist couldn¡¯t help asking, as in the past, the little cow was used to ying this kind of trick forughs.

    The little cow¡¯s eyes widened in anger hearing the King of Grandmist still call her Little Qingqing, and half-scolded, ¡°Old Man Grandmist, it¡¯s more like you want to see my joke.¡±

    The King of Grandmist nodded seriously, ¡°I do.¡±

    The little cow was extremely speechless, thus she decisively shut her mouth.

    Huang Xiaolong then changed the subject by introducing Li Lu and Yao Chi to the King of Grandmist. The King of Grandmist was full of smiles looking at the two women, and words of praise for them flowed freely out of his mouth. At this, Li Lu and Yao Chi didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Huang Xiaolong went on to introduce Xiang Xun, the Chaos ck Camel, Lei Budong, and Feng Chen. Seeing this, the Earth Bear strutted towards the King of Grandmist and imitated everyone¡¯s actions, he saluted, ¡°Grandfather King of Grandmist.¡±

    Grandfather?

    After a moment of dazedness, the King of Grandmist grinned and said, ¡°What a cute Earth Bear, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°Big brother calls me Little Bear Bear, then my name is Little Bear Bear.¡± The little Earth Bear replied.

    Everyone watching thisughed at his cuteness.

    ¡°Xiaolong, your Grandmist Parasitic Medium has progressed so rapidly, could it be that you¡¯ve found the grandmist aura?¡± A brief pauseter, the King of Grandmist asked Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1602: Treasure Falling Golden Pig

    It was nothing strange that the King of Grandmist asked Huang Xiaolong this question. No matter how heaven-defying one¡¯s talent was, it was impossible to practice and reach the third stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium in less than three hundred years.

    Hearing his question, Huang Xiaolong answered honestly, ¡°Yes, Master. I did obtain the grandmist aura.¡±

    Jiang Hong chuckled and interjected, ¡°Master, some time back, Junior Brother and I found sources of purple grandmist aura and grandmist aura at the Floating Twilight Land.¡±

    ¡°What? Purple grandmist aura!¡± The King of Grandmist eximed in astonishment.

    The shocked expressions on Li Tong and the others mirrored the King of Grandmist.

    ¡°Junior Brother, it¡¯s better if you tell the story.¡± Jiang Hong said to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded then recounted how they had found the purple grandmist aura and grandmist aura in the Barbarians¡¯ space. Huang Xiaolong also mentioned he had found the grandmist aura and purple grandmist aura at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    Initially, the King of Grandmist felt it was surreal enough listening to Huang Xiaolong describing how he and Jiang Hong had found the purple grandmist aura and grandmist aura in the Barbarians¡¯ space at the Floating Twilight Land and refined them. But as he listened on to how Huang Xiaolong had also found and refined purple grandmist aura and grandmist aura at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield prior to that, the King of Grandmist was beyond dumbfounded.

    The way Li Tong and other ¡®students¡¯ looked at Huang Xiaolong became increasingly strange.

    This... Can a person¡¯s luck reach this degree?!

    Since the Divine World hade into existence, it had been so long that no one could remember how many billions of years had passed, but no one had ever heard of anyone finding the grandmist aura. Yet Huang Xiaolong had not only found the grandmist aura, but he had even received the purple grandmist aura!

    Purple grandmist aura ah!

    The more Li Tong and the others thought about it, the stranger their gazes on Huang Xiaolong became.

    All of them were Emperor Realm experts from various forces, and had been living for several hundred million years, thus they were clearer than most what the purple grandmist aura meant.

    Just like what Jiang Hong had said in the past, not anyone could refine the purple grandmist aura. Even if they had the luck toe across the purple grandmist aura, they wouldn¡¯t have the capability to refine it, but Huang Xiaolong did!

    This Huang Xiaolong is?

    Momentster, the King of Grandmist looked wryly at Huang Xiaolong as hemented, ¡°Xiaolong, you couldn¡¯t possibly be the reincarnation of the grandmist Treasure Falling Golden Pig¡¯s artifact spirit, could you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied, ¡°Treasure Falling Golden Pig?¡±

    The little cow exined, ¡°Ranking above top-grade grandmist spiritual artifacts are grandmist treasures, for example, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Ancient Heavenly Court is a grandmist treasure. The Treasure Falling Golden Pig is not an attack type grandmist treasure but it has an unbelievably heaven-defying function. Anyone who carries the Treasure Falling Golden Pig would have unending good luck. A simple outing could end with a bountiful harvest.¡±

    ¡°In short, the Treasure Falling Golden Pig is the universe¡¯s number one lucky divine artifact, and its artifact spirit has an invincible innate luck.¡±

    After hearing the little cow¡¯s exnation, Huang Xiaolong caught on.

    So, it was like that. But he shook his head, smiling helplessly, could he really be the reincarnation of the Treasure Falling Golden Pig¡¯s artifact spirit?

    Huang Xiaolong had to admit that after he was reborn in this world, his luck had continued being quite invincible.

    ¡°The Treasure Falling Golden Pig grandmist treasure has another heaven-defying function if you can be its master. Activating the grandmist array within it enables you to take away the opponent¡¯s divine artifacts, disregarding the difference in cultivation realms and divine artifacts¡¯ grades!¡± The King of Grandmist supplemented.

    Everyone was astonished hearing that.

    ¡°All divine artifacts? Even top-grade grandmist spiritual artifacts can be taken away?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in astonishment.

    The King of Grandmist nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it can even snatch away same grade grandmist treasures! On top of that, after snatching away the divine artifacts, you can refine the divine artifacts with the help of the grandmist array inside the Treasure Falling Golden Pig and own them.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others sucked in a breath of cold air, agreeing that the Treasure Falling Golden Pig was simply against thew and truly heaven defying!

    Disregards the opponents¡¯ gap in strength!

    Disregards the opponents¡¯ grades of divine artifacts!

    Moreover, it helps the owner to refine all snatched divine artifacts?!

    One must know that some experts¡¯ soul marks on certain divine artifacts were hard to erase unless one¡¯s strength was higher. But with that Treasure Falling Golden Pig, everything would be much simpler.

    Huang Xiaolong was still a God King Realm, so it was impossible for him to refine an Emperor Realm expert¡¯s divine artifact simply because he could not erase the Emperor Realm expert¡¯s soul mark. However, this was not a problem with the Treasure Falling Golden Pig.

    ¡°Unfortunately, we¡¯ve only seen the Treasure Falling Golden Pig once during the grandmist era, after that, it has never appeared again.¡± The King of Grandmist sighed.

    The little cow also reminisced that time, ¡°During the grandmist era, whenever a grandmist treasure was about to be born, it would attract numerous Archdevil experts, fighting for it. Later on, a mysterious Archdevil expert appeared and snatched away all other Archdevil experts¡¯ divine artifacts with the Treasure Falling Golden Pig, including that grandmist treasure. That Archdevil expert disappeared after that, simply left in a glimpse.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly shocked.

    ¡°Enough about it.¡± The King of Grandmist changed the subject, smiling at Huang Xiaolong as he said, ¡°Xiaolong, this time, all of you¡¯vee at the right time. The Grandmist Fruits will be ripening in these few days. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you to the orchard to pick the Grandmist Fruits.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and his group respectfully gave their thanks.

    The King of Grandmist stopped preaching to Li Tong and the others for that day, and had Li Tong arrange the courtyards for Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, Yao Chi, and the rest. In the meantime, he and the little cow went to catch up on things.

    Jiang Hong also took his leave.

    In a moment, there was only the King of Grandmist and the little cow left inside the hall.

    ¡°Old Man Grandmist, observing the aeromancy, there would be a great change to the Divine World not too far from now in the near future. This time it is going to be more severe than thest time. Are you nning to stand and watch from the side like thest time?¡± After Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, and the others had left, the little cow spoke with rare solemnity.

    The King of Grandmist shook his head and sighed, ¡°This matter will be discussed again when the timees. Even though your soul can be healed to a certain extent with the aid of the grandmist pool, it¡¯s hard for your body to recover your previous strength. Who destroyed your body?¡±

    The little cow sadly recounted the events that had taken ce that year at the Devil Abyss.

    The King of Grandmist was slightly dazed with speechlessness.

    ......

    The next day was bright and sunny when Huang Xiaolong stepped out from one of the yards of the pce, breathing in the unique air enriched by grandmist aura.

    Cultivating for a night on the Grandmist Lands had been much more effective than cultivating for a month in the past.

    Subsequently, Li Lu and Yao Chi also stepped out from their courtyards, Like Huang Xiaolong, they too had reaped a good harvest from a night of cultivation.

    Facing the warm morning sunlight, Li Lu and Yao Chi¡¯s body was enshrouded by a golden halo, and with their beauty, even Huang Xiaolong was lost in them.

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silly dazed reaction, both women blushed.

    ¡°Big brother, Li Lu, Elder Sister Yao Chi.¡± A milky voice sounded as the Earth Bear appeared swaying his chubby butt.

    The Earth Bear¡¯s voice pulled Huang Xiaolong out of his daze, and he felt likeughing watching the Earth Bear¡¯s walking posture.

    ¡°Big brother, can you tell Grandfather King of Grandmist to let me stay here at the Grandmist Lands? This ce is so much fun, there are a lot of spiritual beasts here.¡± The Earth Bear asked.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned but nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Master then. Go call Xiang Xun and the others so we can go to the Grandmist Pce. Master is probably waiting for us.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was looking forward to the legendary Grandmist Fruits.

 Chapter 1603: Grandmist Fruits

    After calling Xiang Xun, the Chaos ck Camel, Lei Budong, and Feng Chen to gather, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew towards the Grandmist Pce.

    The Grandmist Pce was only a short distance away from the courtyards they were staying at. In a quick few minutes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Grandmist Pce.

    When they arrived, Senior Brother Jiang Hong, Li Tong, and a few other people were already waiting at the entrance for them.

    ¡°Master.¡± Huang Xiaolong greeted respectfully when he stood in front of the King of Grandmist.

    Li Lu, Yao Chi, Xiang Xun, and the others swiftly stepped forward to salute as well.

    The King of Grandmist waved his hand and told everyone that there was no need to stand on ceremony. He smiled and asked Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, Yao Chi, and the others, ¡°Did you all rest wellst night? Were you able to adapt to the Grandmist Lands?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong replied honestly, ¡°The Grandmist Lands¡¯ spiritual energy is amazing. One night of cultivation here is better than one month of effort outside.¡±

    Li Lu and Yao Chi answered simrly one after another.

    At this time, the little Earth Bear chimed in, ¡°Grandfather King of Grandmist, the Grandmist Lands is superb. I have been to many ces, but none of them were asfortable as Grandmist Lands, it¡¯s simply wonderful here.¡±

    The Earth Bear¡¯s baby voice and his cute adorable look raised a wave ofughter in the group.

    The King of Grandmist was alsoughing heartily. ¡°Little guy really speaks well.¡± He then said, ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s head over to the orchard now.¡±

    Everyoneplied and followed behind the King of Grandmist out of the pce and headed straight to the orchard.

    The orchard was not located on the same mountain peak as the Grandmist Pce. The group flew for close to twenty minutes and descended on the slopes of a bright shiny mountain.

    From the slope of the mountain, the group hiked several hundred meters before arriving at the orchard¡¯s entrance.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his head to look at the orchard¡¯s entrance where the bold words ¡®Fruit Orchard¡¯ hung high. It was an ordinary name, but like the words ¡®Grandmist Pce¡¯ these words exuded an indescribable mood.

    ¡°Kiddo Huang, don¡¯t underestimate this ce because of the in name, I bet you¡¯ll get a shock when you go inside.¡± The little cow showed off to Huang Xiaolong.

    The King of Grandmist chuckled hearing the little cow¡¯s words, ¡°It¡¯s just a fruit orchard that I had built when I was idle. Come, let¡¯s go inside.¡± With that said, he led the group into the orchard.

    Outsiders couldn¡¯t enter the Grandmist Lands, thus the King of Grandmist had not ced any restrictions around the fruit orchard.

    Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and the others trickled into the fruit orchard.

    Everyone had imagined what this fruit orchard would be like, but upon entering the fruit orchard, they realized how pale their imaginations werepared to reality. Looking at the glistening fruits resembling agates, pearls, jade stones, citrines, and ambers hanging from the branches. Everyone was dumbfounded by this sight.

    None of these spiritual trees look the same.

    The fruits these spiritual trees bore were exuding spiritual energy that Huang Xiaolong and his group had never experienced before.

    Even Xiang Xun and the Chaos ck Camel who had seen more than Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, Yao Chi, Lei Budong, and Feng Chen were awed. They had never seen many of the spiritual trees found here, and the fruit orchard was so big that they couldn¡¯t even see its other side.

    There were lush towering spiritual trees piercing through the clouds. These trees were so tall that they couldn¡¯t see the tops of the trees at all. Whilst other spiritual trees were no more than ten meters tall, however, their trunks were emitting a glow that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had never seen before.

    There were also spiritual trees that resembled a variety of chaos beasts.

    ¡°Old Man Grandmist, do you know what I envy about you the most? It¡¯s this fruit orchard.¡± The little cow looked at the stretch of trees and bluntly stated, ¡°If I can have such a fruit orchard, I¡¯d rather not leave my Azure Cow Mountain.¡±

    The King of Grandmist chuckled happily as he said, ¡°Indeed.¡± He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little smug talking about his fruit orchard. He turned and said to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, ¡°The grandmist trees are right in the deepest part of the orchard,e on.¡±

    The more precious the spiritual trees, the further inside they were located.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others followed the King of Grandmist further into the fruit orchard.

    Walking along the small paths of the fruit orchard, breathing in the various fruity fragrances, everyone sank into a happy feeling, unwilling to wake up.

    The little cow chattered on as the group walked. She said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This fruit orchard has a total of ten thousand spiritual trees, and most of them are from the grandmist era.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others were astonished¡ªmost of the trees here had survived since the grandmist era!

    This...! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head buzzed thinking about it.

    As long as something came from the grandmist era, even if it was a rock, it could fetch a sky-high price. Valuable enough to send the various Emperor Pces into a snatching frenzy, then what¡¯s more to the spiritual trees that had survived from the grandmist era until now?!

    Was one spiritual tree from this fruit orchard worth as much as an Emperor Pce¡¯s entire treasury?

    ¡°Although a small number of the spiritual trees here are not from the grandmist era, they are still of the rare spiritual trees in this universe. There are only one or two trees at the most for each kind of these rare spiritual trees!¡± The little cow went on, ¡°The seven wonder fruits outside are rubbishpared to the spiritual fruits here. So, you won¡¯t find any of those seven wonder fruits nted here.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others were rendered speechless by the little cow¡¯s rich attitude.

    If the Emperor Pces outside were to learn of the Grandmist Lands¡¯ Fruit Orchard, what would they think...?

    Listening to the little cow as she introduced his fruit orchard to Huang Xiaolong and the others, the King of Grandmist smiled quietly.

    The fruit orchard was really the pearl in his palm.

    For so many years, he had spent a lot of time and effort in the fruit orchard. Other than preaching dao to Li Tong and the rest at the Grandmist Lands, he either strolled idly around the fruit orchard or spent timeprehending heavens dao.

    In truth, trying toprehend heavens dao in the fruit orchard gave him a different perspective.

    ¡°This spiritual tree here is called a monsoon tree. It¡¯s tree trunk changes color with the seasons.¡±

    ¡°This one here is the scarlet blood flowerless Tree.¡±

    ¡°This is the primal ze tree.¡±

    ......

    When passing by some of the spiritual trees, the little cow pointed and briefly introduced them to Huang Xiaolong, appearing knowledgeable as if the fruit orchard was hers.

    The group walked at a leisurely pace, and several hours had passed when they reached the deepest part of the fruit orchard. Here they found themselves standing in front of a giant tree.

    The giant tree in front of them was enshrouded in a golden halo yet it wasn¡¯t exactly golden. Fist-sized fruits hung a hundred meters off the ground. These fruits had translucent green jade colored skin and one could see agile purple-colored fluid swirling within.

    Standing upright, the tree gave everyone an illusion that it was the king of all trees. Huang Xiaolong could feel other spiritual trees somehow leaning towards this tree as the center as if they were worshipping the emperor.

    Other trees grew within a hundred meters of each other, but there was no tree within ten thousand li radius of this tree.

    ¡°This is the grandmist tree.¡± While Huang Xiaolong was admiring the tree in front of him, he heard the King of Grandmist¡¯s voice.

    As expected, the grandmist spiritual tree! Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly.

    Li Lu, Yao Chi, and the others¡¯ eyes lit up looking at the grandmist spiritual tree, especially when their gazes fell on the fruits hanging from its branches. The number of Grandmist Fruits on the tree was exactly one hundred.

    At this time, the King of Grandmist pointed casually towards the tree. One after another Grandmist Fruits flew off the branches. There was one fruit floating in front of Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, Yao Chi, and the others.

 Chapter 1604: Three Kinds of Archdevilsâ€™ Bloodlines?

    ¡°Your first Grandmist Fruit is most effective, where you reap the biggest benefits.¡± The King of Grandmist exined to Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, Yao Chi, and the others. He added, ¡°The effect is amplified when you refine the Grandmist Fruit sitting under the grandmist tree.¡±

    ¡°Under this grandmist tree?¡± Huang Xiaolong was perplexed.

    The King of Grandmist nodded his head as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, under this grandmist tree, when you borrow the grandmist tree¡¯s tree qi, the refining and absorbing effects are increased by thirty percent whenpared to other ces. These Grandmist Fruits have just been picked,hence, their spiritual energy has not dispersed much. All of you quickly refine your fruits.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, Yao Chi, and the others hurried toply, and made their way forward. All of them picked a spot and sat under the tree.

    Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, Yao Chi, the little cow, Xiang Xun, the Chaos ck Camel, Lei Budong, Feng Chen, and the Earth Bear, all nine of them, sat around the grandmist tree, forming a nice circle with a certain distance between each other.

    Under the King of Grandmist, Jiang Hong, and the others¡¯ watch, Huang Xiaolong and the eight others swallowed the Grandmist Fruit that was hovering in front of them.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was the first to be enshrouded in a bright light.

    A whileter, the little cow¡¯s body was also enshrouded in a bright light. Subsequently, the Earth Bear, Xiang Xun, Lei Budong, the Chaos ck Camel, Feng Chen, Li Lu, andstly Yao Chi were enshrouded in the bright light.

    Jiang Hong watched Huang Xiaolong who was enshrouded in the brightest light, and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Master, which realm do you think Junior Brother could break through to after refining the Grandmist Fruit?¡±

    Li Tong and the rest perked their ears, listening in.

    The King of Grandmist shook his head and replied, ¡°Hard to say.¡±

    Jiang Hong, Li Tong, and the others were shocked by the King of Grandmist¡¯s answer. Jiang Hong had thought his Master would answer something like the Ninth or Tenth Order God King Realm.

    Is it possible that even Master can¡¯t tell?

    The King of Grandmist replied seriously, ¡°In the vast universe, there are not many people that I can¡¯t see through, one of them is your Junior Brother. Your Junior Brother¡¯s talent has exceeded my level of cognition. If it is the usual peakte-Sixth Order God King Realm supreme godhead genius, his cultivation could rise to the mid-Ninth Order God King Realm after refining the first Grandmist Fruit; but your Junior Brother would probably only break through tote-Eighth Order God King Realm?¡±

    Jiang Hong was filled with emotions, ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine how Junior Brother cultivated to this level in a short several hundred years.¡±

    The King of Grandmist was content, ¡°With your Junior Brother¡¯s talent, he definitely will cultivate the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to the tenth stage, maybe create the eleventh stage, even the twelfth stage!¡±

    Right at this time, the light enshrouding Huang Xiaolong flickered as a resounding dragon¡¯s roar came from his body.

    This scene surprised the King of Grandmist, Jiang Hong, and the rest.

    ¡°This! Junior Brother¡¯s refining speed is so fast! The Grandmist Fruit¡¯s grandmist spiritual energy has awakened the power of his True Dragon Physique¡¯s bloodline, has it? But he has just swallowed the Grandmist Fruit!¡± Jiang Hong eximed in shock.

    The shock Li Tong and the others felt was stronger than Jiang Hong. They too had the ancient Archdevils¡¯ bloodline, and were highly talented, but when they had consumed their first Grandmist Fruit, it was several yearster while refining the Grandmist Fruit¡¯s grandmist spiritual energy had they awakened their bloodline power.

    Yet it took Huang Xiaolong... less than four minutes?

    Regaining his sense, the King of Grandmist¡¯s face bloomed as he said, ¡°Your Junior Brother¡¯s talent has far exceeded my imagination ah. Judging from this, he could finish absorbing all the Grandmist Fruit¡¯s energy in roughly ten years!¡±

    ¡°Ten years?! Isn¡¯t that too fast?!¡± Jiang Hong was genuinely shocked. When he had first consumed his first Grandmist Fruit whilst still a Tenth Order God King Realm, it had taken him over a hundred years topletely absorb all of the Grandmist Fruit¡¯s energy.

    The King of Grandmist chuckled watching his disciple¡¯s reaction, and stated, ¡°Just wait and see.¡±

    The King of Grandmist and Jiang Hong did not leave, as they stood guard some distance away and waited for Huang Xiaolong and the others to finish refining their Grandmist Fruits.

    After all, they were mostly idle anyways. A decade to them was nothing more than the blink of an eye.

    Half a dayter, the King of Grandmist and Jiang Hong sat cross-legged on the ground toprehend heavens dao.

    Two years went by in the blink of an eye.

    Suddenly, a shocking energy swept out violently from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum rose rapidly. The surroundings spiritual energy rushed towards him, forming colorful energy spheres.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s peakte-Sixth Order God King Realm cultivation had broken through to Seventh Order God King Realm!

    In merely two years!

    The King of Grandmist and Jiang Hong retreated out from their mediation and looked in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction. Behind Huang Xiaolong were three vague shadows.

    ¡°Those are?¡± There was obvious surprised on Jiang Hong¡¯s face as he could feel the amazing power from these three vague shadows.

    There were glimmers of doubt in the King of Grandmist¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Could it be...?¡± Suddenly, a thought shed across his mind, and he jumped up in shock. ¡°Could it be Archdevils¡¯ bloodline?!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Hong eximed when he heard the King of Grandmist¡¯s words, jumping up from the ground as well.

    Li Tong and the others shuddered hearing the King of Grandmist¡¯s words. Their eyes widened in disbelief as their gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong.

    The King of Grandmist focused on sensing the powers from the three shadows behind Huang Xiaolong. The more he tried, his eyes grew brighter and he felt more astounded. ¡°It¡¯s likely to be the Archdevils¡¯ bloodlines, no, it¡¯s absolutely the Archdevils¡¯ bloodlines!¡± Excitement shone on his face as he repeated incessantly, ¡°It must be, absolutely, it is the manifestation of shadows from the Archdevils¡¯ bloodlines¡¯ power!¡±

    Jiang Hong¡¯s throat went dry, and his voice sounded scratchy. ¡°Master, you, you¡¯re saying, there are three kinds of Archdevils¡¯ bloodlines in Junior Brother¡¯s body?!¡±

    The appearance of an Archdevil¡¯s bloodline could raise a wave of shock across the Divine World, what kind of shock would three kinds of Archdevils¡¯ bloodlines raise?

    Even Jiang Hong who was an Emperor Realm expert felt like he was about to faint.

    Although Jiang Hong also had a king of supreme godhead, he did not have any Archdevil¡¯s bloodline. In the vast universe, the number of people who had an Archdevil¡¯s bloodline was scarcer than cultivators with the king of supreme godhead!

    The King of Grandmist was still staring at the three shadows behind Huang Xiaolong while trying to maintain a degree of calmness. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s highly likely that there are three kinds of Archdevils¡¯ bloodlines in your Junior Brother¡¯s body. The three shadows behind him have appeared because of these three Archdevils¡¯ bloodlines¡¯ power, but judging from their blurry shadows, your Junior Brother has yet to truly awaken these three bloodlines¡¯ power.¡±

    Jiang Hong, Li Tong, and the others were bbergasted hearing that.

    Has yet to truly awaken?

    If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three Archdevils¡¯ bloodlines truly awakened, then his talent...?

    Li Tong and the others shuddered even harder.

    Huang Xiaolong had only been cultivating for less than three hundred years, but his talent and progress were already unprecedented in their eyes. When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three Archdevils¡¯ bloodlines would truly awaken, would there be anyone who could stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path forward?

    ¡°Not one word of this matter can be leaked out.¡± The King of Grandmist suppressed his excitement and shock as he ordered Jiang Hong, Li Tong, and the others present.

    Despite knowing that Jiang Hong, Li Tong, and the rest would not spread a word out, the King of Grandmist couldn¡¯t help putting everyone on their toes.

    ¡°Master, rest assured.¡± Jiang Hong replied with a solemn expression. ¡°We will not breathe a word about Junior Brother outside.¡±

    Li Tong and the others vowed the same.

    The King of Grandmist nodded his head in satisfaction. He gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong once again as he looked calm on the outside, but inwardly, he was sensing great waves of shock. Perhaps, this disciple of his could break out from the heavens dao¡¯s restraint?

    He looked forward to that day with great anticipation.

    Note: "but your Junior Brother would probably only break through tote-Eighth Order God King Realm?¡± -because HXL requires more ¡¯energy¡¯ to advance than others.

 Chapter 1605: Planning To Go Alone

    ¡°Master, can you tell when Junior Brother¡¯s three types of different Archdevil Bloodline will awaken?¡± As waves were crashing about in the king of grandmist¡¯s heart, Jiang Hong couldn¡¯t hold himself back and asked.

    The king of grandmist snapped back to reality and he thought about it for a second, ¡°Normally, the Archdevil bloodline should awaken when he is in the God King Realm. However, there are stronger bloodlines and weaker ones. For those who possess the stronger bloodlines, they will only be able to awaken it at the Heavenly Monarch Realm. Some of them might only be fully activated when one reaches the middle tote stages of the Heavenly Monarch Realm!¡±

    ¡°Your Junior Brother has three Archdevil bloodlines hidden in his body. I have never heard of anything like this in my life.¡± The king of grandmist hesitated for a second before continuing, ¡°It is possible that he might awaken one of them when he breaks into the early Heavenly Monarch Realm. When he arrives at the middle stages of the Heavenly Monarch Realm, the second bloodline might awaken. As for thest bloodline, it might only awaken when he arrives at thete stages of the Heavenly Monarch Realm. Of course, there is a possibility of them awakening at the same time.¡±

    A brilliant light shed through Jiang Hong¡¯s eyes. ¡°If Junior Brother is able to awaken his Archdevil bloodline when he reaches the early stages of the Heavenly Monarch Realm, then he might be able to clinch first ce in the Battle of the Heavenly Court!¡±

    ¡°Battle of the Heavenly Court?!¡± The king of grandmist seemed a little shocked at the fact and asked, ¡°Xiaolong is going to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court?¡±

    As Jiang Hong had never brought up the topic of Huang Xiaolong joining the Battle of the Heavenly Court, the king of grandmist was kept in the dark the whole time.

    Jiang Hong replied respectfully, ¡°Yes. Master, Junior Brother wants to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court. He also wishes to obtain the first ce.¡±

    When the king of grandmist heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n, he chuckled to himself, ¡°Hehe, this little brat¡¯s goal is pretty high. He ns on grabbing the number one spot after cultivating for three hundred years...¡± After thinking about it, he broke out intoughter, ¡°That¡¯s what it means to be my disciple, I like it!¡±

    ¡°But... The Battle of the Heavenly Court has been brought forward and there are only eighty years left for it to start.¡± Jiang Hong reminded his master.

    Aplicated light shed through the king of grandmist¡¯s eyes and he muttered to himself, ¡°Eighty years...¡±

    Eighty years was indeed a little short.

    Unless what Jiang Hong said really happened and Huang Xiaolong managed to awaken an Archdevil bloodline, it would be almost impossible for him to obtain the first ce.

    In a sh, two years passed.

    The light surrounding Huang Xiaolong started to dim and the avatars fused back into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    After two months, the glow around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bodypletely disappeared.

    When they saw the light dissipating around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the king of grandmist and Jiang Hong revealed a bitter smile. The king of grandmist had estimated that Huang Xiaolong needed ten years to refine the grandmist fruit. However, Huang Xiaolong had proved him wrong bypleting the refining process in four years and two months.

    Under the Grandmist Spiritual Tree, Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes and he used his divine sense to scan his body. He realized that he had already broken through to the peak of thete-Seventh Order God King Realm!

    He was merely half a step away from entering the Eighth Order God King Realm!

    Even though he had failed to live up to Jiang Hong¡¯s prediction of breaking into the Ninth, or even Tenth order God King Realm, he was already very satisfied with himself. He only had expected himself to enter the middle or even peak of the mid-Seventh Order God King Realm. However, he had managed to enter the peak of thete-Seventh Order God King Realm!

    The moment he broke through the fourth restriction on the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, his strength would experience a sharp rise!

    Moreover, his True Dragon Physique¡¯s godhead was strengthened a whole lot after it was tempered by the grandmist spirit qi from the grandmist fruit.

    By the time he was done checking up on himself, the king of grandmist, Jiang Hong, and Li Tong arrived before him.

    The moment he saw them, Huang Xiaolong hastily got to his feet to greet them.

    ¡°Master, Senior Brother.¡±

    The king of grandmistughed, ¡°I had thought that you would need ten years to refine the grandmist fruit. However, you exceeded my expectations...¡±

    His words caused Huang Xiaolong to feel a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I heard your Senior Brother saying something about you joining the Battle of the Heavenly Court?¡± The king of grandmist quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Yes, master. I am.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    ¡°Since that is the case, you should remain here in secluded cultivation till then.¡± The king of grandmist paused for a second before continuing, ¡°My fruit tree garden has the highest concentration of spirit qi in the entire Divine World. If you cultivate here, you can use the assistance of the spirit qi in the air and from the trees to break through into the Heavenly Monarch Realm.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second before he was able to snap back to his senses.

    In his mind, his next course of action was to head over to the Hell Asura World.

    However, the spirit qi concentration in the fruit garden was really too high. He felt that if he entered seclusion there, he would be able to raise his strength at an extremely fast pace as well.

    ¡°Master, if I were to cultivate here, will I be able to break through to the Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm before the Battle of the Heavenly Court?¡±

    The king of grandmist shook his head, ¡°Impossible. Even if you absorb the spirit qi in here endlessly, you will definitely not be able to do that. However, if the Archdevil bloodline in you awakens, there is a possibility of that happening.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second and his eyes widened to the size of saucers, ¡°Master, what do you mean? Do I have an Archdevil bloodline hidden in me?!¡±

    The king of grandmist turned to Jiang Hong and his lips arched upwards.

    Jiang Hongughed and replied in his master¡¯s stead, ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t you know that you possess an Archdevil bloodline? Oh right, you wouldn¡¯t be able to notice it unless it awakens. Anyway, you have more than one Archdevil bloodline in your body¡±

    ¡°... Not just one bloodline?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was startled.

    ¡°In fact, you have three Archdevil bloodlines hidden in you.¡± The king of grandmist continued the exnation.

    Huang Xiaolong felt an explosion going off in his head.

    Three! He had three different Archdevil bloodlinesying dormant in his body!

    After Huang Xiaolong returned to his senses, he turned his gaze to everyone before him. The little cow caught his eye and he noticed that purple lightning was swirling around her body without the slightest hint of stopping. The purple lightning emitted a dazzling light and it nearly blinded him.

    After the purple lightning dispersed, the little cow shook her head and wagged her tail as she stood up. As her body trembled, a look of satisfaction appeared on her face. ¡°I have never felt sofortable in my life!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    However, he had never thought that the little cow would be able to refine the grandmist fruit as quickly as him!

    ¡®Kiddo Huang, I already told you that you could be a descendant of an Archdevil. See, I was right!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. She had indeed told him of this possibility before.

    ¡°However, I feel that it will be better for you to head over to Hell to temper yourself. Even though this ce isn¡¯t bad, it will definitely hold you back.¡±

    The king of grandmist was taken aback when he heard what the little cow said, ¡°Xiaolong, you are going to Hell to train yourself?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, master.¡± He slowly started to tell the king of grandmist about his ns and exined his thought process. Even though it was pretty good for him to be able to cultivate in the Grandmist Lands, he still decided to head over to Hell. After all, the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade was in his hands!

    The Hell Asura World held the inheritance of the king of hell! Also, there was another chaos lightning pool there!

    ¡°Alright.¡± The king of grandmist agreed, but he eventually thought of a foolproof n. ¡°Hell is dangerous. Let Li Tong and the others follow you there.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and quickly rejected his master¡¯s n. ¡°Master, I n on going alone.¡±

    ¡°Alone?!¡± Not only did the king of grandmist yell in surprise, even Jiang Hong and the little cow were stunned.

    ¡°Yes. I n to go alone.¡±

 Chapter 1606: Leaving the Grandmist Lands

    ¡°This...¡± The king of grandmist frowned.

    Jiang Hong spoke up to warn him, ¡°Junior Brother, it¡¯s your first time going to Hell and you don¡¯t know the dangers there. Moreover, you are only a God King. If you go alone, you will be ced in an extremely dangerous situation!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head resolutely, ¡°Master, Senior Brother, I¡¯ve already made my decision. I¡¯m going alone.¡±

    Xiang Xun and the others had always been following Huang Xiaolong, and whenever he met with danger, they would step out and solve all his problems. He always felt that it was detrimental for his development.

    As such, he decided to head over to Hell alone.

    After speaking of his reasoning to the king of grandmist and Jiang Hong, the both of them stared at each other in silence.

    ¡°Kiddo Huang, if you head over to Hell alone, you¡¯ll take forever to travel around the ce. I¡¯ll follow you.¡± The little cow said all of a sudden

    Huang Xiaolong turned to her and exined, ¡°Didn¡¯t you n on regaining your strength by cultivating in the grandmist pool? Moreover, you still need to repair your divine soul.¡±

    The little cow was stunned for a moment. It had slipped her mind that those were her original intentions.

    Despite the amount of time that had passed since her reincarnation, she hadn¡¯t been able to recover her damaged divine sense. In order to recover, she required the aid of someone who hadparable prowess to herself from her past life. Now that the king of grandmist was present, he would be able to assist her in regaining her damaged divine soul. With the aid of the grandmist pool, she would be able to recover much quicker.

    The little cow finally relented but she raised a condition of her own. ¡°Fine, you can go alone, but you can¡¯t find other women when you¡¯re there.¡±

    The king of grandmist, Jiang Hong, Li Tong, and everyone present were stunned.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face flushed red and he red at the little cow.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been to Hell in the past and there¡¯s an extremely amazing brew of wine there. It¡¯s called the Yin Yang Separation Wine. Can you bring some back when you return?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked speechless. This little cow still remembers the taste of the wine she had when she hadst visited Hell...

    ¡°The Yin Yang Separation Wine is extremely famous in Hell. You¡¯ll be able to get some in some of therger divine nes there.¡± As though she was afraid Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t get some with the excuse of not knowing where to buy it, the little cow hastily exined.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered looking at the little cow and he turned his head away.

    ¡°Xiaolong, when do you n to leave?¡± The king of grandmist asked all of a sudden. Since Huang Xiaolong was adamant about going alone, there was no need to persuade him any longer.

    It was as he had said, going alone would allow him to better temper himself.

    Moreover, it was evident to him that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s luck was unparalleled through the heavens. People who possessed such luck wouldn¡¯t fall easily.

    ¡°This disciple ns to leave in a year.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied after thinking about it for a moment.

    In the following year, Huang Xiaolong decided to train himself in the Grandmist Lands. He wanted to solidify his foundations. Since his master was here, he could also gain some insights from the old man himself.

    Since he was going to Hell to train himself, it didn¡¯t matter if he went there a year or twoter.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The king of grandmist revealed a smile and continued, ¡°You can listen to my lectures in the following year and ask me if you face any difficulties when cultivating.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with respect and turned to look at Li Lu and Yao Chi who were still busy refining the grandmist fruit. ¡°Master, as for Li Lu and Yao Chi...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about them. I will station Li Tong and the others here to protect them. Nothing will happen to them. However, I¡¯m afraid it will take several tens of thousands of years for them to refine the grandmist fruit.¡±

    ¡°Several... several tens of thousands of years?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jaws dropped in shock.

    The king of grandmistughed and exined, ¡°Do you think they¡¯re like you? No one other than you will be able to refine a grandmist fruit in several years! Speaking of which, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too wasteful?! You merely broke through to the peak of thete-Seventh Order God King Realm from the peak of thete-Sixth Order God King Realm! After they refine the grandmist fruit, they will probably break through to the God King Realm! It¡¯s even possible for Li Lu to directly enter the middle stages of the God King Realm!¡±

    Even though the cultivation of the twodies had risen extremely quickly in the Fortune Emperor Pce, Yao Chi was merely at the early stages of the Ancestor God Realm and Li Lu was at the Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm.

    To be able to break through to the God King Realm in several tens of thousands of years was a stunning feat.

    After all, the twodies didn¡¯t have heaven defying talent for cultivation.

    ¡°This... Master, don¡¯t you think that several tens of thousands of years is too long?¡± Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Is there any way for you to hasten the process?¡±

    The king of grandmist turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong and said seriously, ¡°I can arrange a formation to speed up the time in the space they are in. They might be able to finish refining it in five to six thousand years. It¡¯s even possible for them to be done in a thousand years or so. However, they will be unable to borrow the power of the tree qi from the grandmist spiritual trees and the spirit qi in the fruit tree garden. The effects of the grandmist fruit will definitely be diminished.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt a weight lifted off his chest when he heard his master¡¯s idea. It didn¡¯t really matter. After all, speeding up the process had its advantages. They didn¡¯t need to sit idle for several tens of thousands of years and he didn¡¯t need to stare at them from a distance.

    ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wishes, his master arranged a formation to elerate the time in the space they were in.

    After arranging the formation, all of them left the fruit tree garden and the king of grandmist left two people behind as their guards.

    Thus began Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life in the Grandmist Lands.

    In the day, he would head over to listen to the king of grandmist¡¯s lectures with Li Tong and the rest. The moment he discovered any doubts, Huang Xiaolong would rify it with his master immediately.

    When night fell, Huang Xiaolong would swallow a high-grade grandmist spiritual pill before starting to cultivate.

    asionally, he would flip open the Tianwu Array Records and would ask his master and senior brother about some of the questions he had.

    As for the fourth restriction on the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a rush to break it.

    The lesser the number of people who knew about the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade the better it was. Even though his master and Jiang Hong would never betray him, he decided to refine the fourth restriction when he left the Grandmist Lands.

    In a sh, a year passed.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t manage to break into the Eighth Order God King Realm in the span of this one year, his divine soul and mental state rose to a whole new level after attending his master¡¯s lectures. As for the art of arrays, he improved by leaps and bounds. He managed to reach the grandpletion of the second level in a year.

    ......

    A flying ship soared through the Grandmist Gxy and it was precisely the Dragon Shark Flying Ship.

    After staying in the Grandmist Lands for a year, Huang Xiaolong left for Hell by himself.

    As soon as he left the Grandmist Gxy, Huang Xiaolong started to think about his next course of action. He steered the Dragon Shark Flying Ship towards the Deste Era divine ne as he nned to look for somewhere to refine the fourth set of restrictions in the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade before heading over to Hell. Of course, he also nned to look for the Deste Era¡¯s ck Dragon Race¡¯s three treasures after refining the restriction.

    Two dayster, the Dragon Shark Flying Ship arrived and stopped in the space above the Deste Era divine ne.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine soul stretched outwards and he quickly confirmed the direction. He charged towards the ruins of the ck Dragon Race.

    After several days, he arrived at his destination and after digging a hole several tens of thousands of feet deep, he jumped into it without hesitation. After arranging dozens of restrictions above him, he finally rxed and took out the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade.

 Chapter 1607: Ninth Order God King Realm

    Looking at the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade that was emitting a ck luster before him, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t rush to break the fourth restriction on it. Instead, he used the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell to protect his divine soul before doing anything else. When he was done, he used his godforce to poke at the Chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool Formation located in his be and a blinding ray of golden light shot out from his body.

    Under the guide of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce, the golden lightning started to move towards the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade.

    The moment the chaos golden lightning touched the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, an equally repressing ck light emerged from it.

    Despite the brilliant radiance of the ck light, only a little bit was emitted each time but the might it contained was enough to crush any ordinary cultivator at the Tenth Order God King Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to be careless at all. He continued to push the chaos golden lightning to form tiny little golden dragons to revolve around him. At least his entire body would be protected.

    At the same time, the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell emitted waves of silvery glow as it defended Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine soul.

    The fourth restriction waspletely released and the space Huang Xiaolong was in became shrouded in darkness.

    A humongous demon formed with the power of darkness appeared.

    The aura he emitted was stronger at the previous three demonsbined. No, that wasn¡¯t all. In fact, it was tens of times stronger than the previous three demonsbined!

    Despite breaking through to the peak of thete-Seventh Order God King Realm, Huang Xiaolong still felt an astonished suppressive auraing from it.

    However, he had gained a little insight of the power of darkness in the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade after oveing the first three restrictions. It was also why he felt that the difficulty of refining the fourth restriction was much lower than before.

    Huang Xiaolong circted his godforce and fused it with the power from the chaos golden lightning. He grinded it against the ck light emitted from the body of the demon as he chipped away at its strength. All the ck light was absorbed and refined by him.

    A year soon passed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was covered in a cocoon of ck light and he seemed to have turned into a statue.

    Two years passed...

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s vitality seemed to havepletely disappeared and it was as though he had turned into part of the ck light itself.

    In the empty space Huang Xiaolong had dug, the air was frigid and the atmosphere was cold. There wasn¡¯t any sign of life at all, as though everything there was isted from the world.

    Three years passed.

    All of a sudden, a bright ray of golden light broke through the ck cocoon and illuminated the space. It was as though a flower of gold had bloomed in the darkness and nothing could stop it from disying its beauty.

    Every time the golden radiance grew stronger, the darkness energy would raise a storm.

    Subconsciously, Huang Xiaolong felt his divine soul spread out together with the darkness energy as it extended around in his surroundings.

    Along with the movement of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine soul, he was able to sense a faint sense of life before him.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a moment.

    This...

    The Dragon Race!

    The feeling of life he received had toe from the Dragon Race! Moreover, it had toe from a dragon with the darkness attribute.

    The only reason he had managed to feel its faint sense of life was due to the assistance of the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade. Otherwise, with theyers uponyers of high-leveled restrictions around him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to feel anything.

    Could there be a survivor among the experts of the Dragon Race? The only other possibility would be that the three treasures of the Deste Era¡¯s ck Dragon Race were located right before him!

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became.

    Suppressing the joy in his heart, Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the ck light emerging from the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade.

    Six years passed.

    That was how long Huang Xiaolong took to refine the fourth restriction.

    After fully digesting the power from the fourth restriction, Huang Xiaolong felt a terrifying change ur in his body.

    Regardless of his divine soul or his physical body, it was strengthened by at least thirty times whenpared to the time he had left the Grandmist Lands.

    As for his cultivation, he had already broken through to the peak of thete-Eighth Order God King Realm. Even though he had failed to break through to the Ninth Order God King Realm, the increase in his strength had already surpassed his imaginations.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had felt that he would only be able to break into the mid-Eighth Order God King Realm. At best, he would be able to break into the peak of the middle-Eighth Order God King Realm. However, reality surprised him.

    Another two years passed and the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade finally stopped emitting ck light.

    As all the ck light in the surrounding space was absorbed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, his figure finally revealed itself.

    He opened his eyes slowly, and exhaled a deep breath.

    He had never expected to use eight full years to refine the fourth restriction on the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade.

    Just three months ago, he had broken through to the peak of thete-Eighth Order God King Realm, into the Ninth Order.

    He stabilized his cultivation at the early-Ninth Order God King Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong examined his seemingly endless godforce and the terrifying might of his True Dragon Physique. He felt that even if he didn¡¯t transform and didn¡¯t use the three king of supreme godheads, he would still be able to beat a cultivator at the peak of thete-Tenth Order God King Realm. Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a fight. With his fleshy body, Huang Xiaolong felt that he would be able to crush his opponent. If he used the king of supreme godheads, he felt that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to defeat a cultivator at thete-First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    Getting to his feet, Huang Xiaolong extended his divine soul and reached out to the ce he hadst felt the fluctuation. Too bad he failed to notice anything different this time.

    Retrieving the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, Huang Xiaolong started to circte his godforce and ck light started to spew out of the jade once again. It slowly extended forward.

    Finally, he managed to sense a tiny fluctuationing from one of the members of the Dragon Race.

    No longer hesitating, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and a tunnel appeared before him. He charged straight towards it.

    It was too bad the stones that made up the ruins of the Deste Era¡¯s ck Dragon Race were too hard and despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s newfound strength, he was only able to dig out a tunnel after several hours of work.

    As he arrived at his destination, Huang Xiaolong stared at the darkness before him. It seemed to have congealed into a pool of ck energy and he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it.

    It was pitch ck and the space around him was eerily silent.

    The fluctuation he sensed came precisely from the scene of ck before him.

    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong removed the Tianwu Treasure from his finger and entered it. He controlled it to move forward, slowly entering the pitch-ck space before him. He broke all the restrictions along the way and exercised extreme prudence.

    Despite its dark surface, Huang Xiaolong realized that the insides werepletely different. The scenery before his eyes changed after he broke through the outeryer of the dark space. What greeted him was lush scenery, with trees and flowing rivers. It even felt as though he had entered paradise.

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a deep breath as disbelief filled his mind.

    He stared into the distance and saw a statue of a Primordial ck Dragon carved into the tip of a massive mountain.

    After pondering for a second, Huang Xiaolong circted the energy of darkness in the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade and he could tell that the fluctuations of life force came from the ck dragon carving.

    He emerged from the Tianwu Treasure and his figure turned blurry. He appeared before the carving of the Primordial ck Dragon and felt a sense of overwhelming suppressioning from the extremely life-like dragon.

    After flying around the carving once, Huang Xiaolong finally settled down and faced the front of the dragon.

 Chapter 1608: The First Treasure of the Desolate Eraâ€™s Black Dragon Clan

    Looking at the sharp fangs protruding from its mouth, Huang Xiaolong carefully ensured that there were no restrictions in the dragon¡¯s mouth before flying into the massive structure.

    After entering the mouth, Huang Xiaolong realized that there was only one way forward and he quickly made his way to the abdomen.

    The path wasn¡¯t wide and only three to four people could travel side by side.

    As he traveled closer to the abdomen of the ck dragon, an aura that caused his heart to palpitate seemed to rush towards him.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate and he used his three king of supreme godheads to protect himself. He even surrounded himself with the chaos golden lightning in case anything happened.

    The Primordial ck Dragon was several tens of thousands of feet long and there was still a long way Huang Xiaolong had to travel before arriving at the abdomen.

    After flying for quite some time, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the entrance of it.

    When he entered, he realized that the space was pretty huge and it was decorated like a giant pce.

    Carvings of Primordial ck Dragons were on all four walls, but there was a slight difference with all of them. There seemed to be some sort of ancient text around each carving on the wall, piquing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity.

    Looking closely, he realized that it was written in thenguage of the Ancient Dragon Race.

    Since he possessed the True Dragon Physique, Huang Xiaolong had done some research into thenguage of the Dragon Race a long time ago. Even though he hadn¡¯t gained a deep understanding of it, it was enough for him to decipher the words written on the wall.

    A wave of shock washed past him as he realized that the ck dragon diagrams on the wall depicted a Divine Art from the Deste Era¡¯s ck Dragon n. It was the strongest divine art the race possessed and it was known as the ck Dragon Body Art.

    When one cultivated the ck Dragon Body Art, they would be able to ignore all defenses when fighting. It was extremely strong, and when the user met an enemy stronger than them, they would be able to transform into a trace of darkness energy to escape millions of miles away. It was also a type of life saving skill.

    However, one had to be of the Dragon Race before they could sessfully cultivate the ck Dragon Body Art. As for whether or not one could disy the full power of the ck Dragon Body Art, that was another matter altogether. Only ck dragons were able to unleash the ck Dragon Body Art to its fullest extent. As for other members of the Dragon Race, they would probably only be able to use thirty to forty percent of its power.

    After sweeping his gaze over the ck Dragon Body Art, Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered with it. He was more interested in the three treasures.

    After looking for some time, Huang Xiaolong felt that something was off. There were lots of treasures and decoration in the pce around him, no matter how he looked, he was unable to find the ck Dragon Divine Armor, the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle, and the ck Dragon Throne.

    Taking out the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, he tried using the power of darkness to continue his search.

    As the power of darkness started to spread out, it seemed to resonate with something in the main pir of the pce.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a rush of joy as his gazended on the giant pir supporting the entire structure.

    There was also a carving of a ck dragon on the main pir and after hesitating for a moment, Huang Xiaolong reached over to press on it. The power of darkness surged towards the image of the ck dragon.

    He never expected that as soon as the power of darkness he released approached the pir, it would rebound with extreme force. He was even pushed back several steps when the power of darkness struck him.

    Approaching the pir once again, Huang Xiaolong looked at the abdomen of the dragon carving on it. It seemed to have changed a little as the scales on its body were emitting a faint glow. The word, ¡®dragon¡¯, slowly appeared on it.

    A frown found its way onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    After so many years of researching the Tianwu Array Records, he was able to recognize the ancient word ¡®dragon¡¯ at first nce. This is an ancient formation... it doesn¡¯t seem to be a weak one either...

    The formation responded to the strength of the person activating it. If Huang Xiaolong had been stronger when activating it, the might of the rebound would have grown ordingly.

    Of course, the power of a formation had its limits. When the power of an attack reached a certain level, any form of formation would be broken. However, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, it would be impossible for him to destroy the formation with a single attack. Not to mention, his current level was at the peak of thete-Ninth Order God King Realm. Even if he broke into the Heavenly Monarch Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about the formation.

    The only way he would be able to ess the treasures was to break the formation bit by bit.

    Even though the formation formed by the word, ¡®dragon¡¯, was extremely strong, Huang Xiaolong felt that with enough time, he would definitely be able to break it.

    In the Tianwu Array Records, there was a ton of information on ancient dragon restrictions.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong sat down and turned his full focus onto the Tianwu Array Records.

    Every time he gained some insight, he would head over to the pir to try it out.

    As he tried to break the formation, he experienced unprecedented growth in the art of formations. It could even be said that his understanding of it grew with every passing month.

    Eventually, a year passed.

    One day, Huang Xiaolong approached the pir and waved his arms. The power of darkness gathered around him and formed several tiny ck dragons. As they revolved around him, they formed the word, ¡®dragon¡¯ in the air.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong pped once and the word formed by the ck dragons fused with the abdomen of the ck dragon carving on the pir.

    A brilliant radiance was emitted from the pir itself.

    In the next moment, the ck dragon carving on the pir seemed toe to life. It flew towards Huang Xiaolong and it gave him quite the scare. Before he could take a step back, the ck dragon arrived before him. To his surprise, it stopped before him and started to shrink. As the tail of the mini dragon entered its mouth, it formed a circle and hovered in mid air.

    As it slowly started to transform, a jade bangle was formed by this life-like dragon.

    Reaching out to grab it, Huang Xiaolong felt a chill when it entered his grasp. The frost seemed to extend into his bones and he only managed to get rid of it by circting his godforce.

    Looking at the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle in his hand, Huang Xiaolong exhaled a deep breath. A look of joy shed through his eyes and a wave of relief washed over him. He had finally obtained one of the three treasures of the ck Dragon n, the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle!

    What about the other two treasures?! Could it be that they were stored inside the bracelet?

    Huang Xiaolong suppressed the excitement in his heart and he tried to lift the restriction on the bracelet. Just as he was about to fully utilize his godforce to break open the restriction, it opened with extreme ease.

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at the space inside the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle, his jaws dropped. There were several ck dragons weaving their way through the space. Several ck dragons was an understatement. There were millions upon millions of ck dragons in the space within the bracelet! Even if there weren¡¯t a hundred million of them, there would still be several tens of millions!

    It was too bad these ck dragons weren¡¯t really from the Dragon Race. They were the manifestation of the high-grade grandmist spiritual pills crafted by the experts of the Dragon Race. Looking at several hundred dragons that were much bigger than the others, Huang Xiaolong knew that they were formed by top-grade grandmist spiritual pills!

    Other than the high-grade and top-grade grandmist spiritual pills, there was an endless mountain range located in the bracelet.

    It seemed ordinary at first nce, but the entire mountain vein was made of the rarely seen Chaos Ore.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t stop there. Instead, itnded on a massive throne sitting atop one of the peaks. The throne itself exuded astonishing might and there was an uncountable number of ancient dragon texts carved into it. Beside the backrest of the throneid an inscription. ¡°The dragon that oversees all life controls the fate of the Dragon Race. Hail the Dragon King.¡±

    This! This is the ck Dragon Throne!

    A brilliant smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Now that he had located the ck Dragon Throne, the ck Dragon Divine Armor was the only treasure left.

 Chapter 1609: Too Quick

    No matter how he scoured the space in the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle, he wasn¡¯t able to find the ck Dragon Divine Armor.

    A look of suspicion appeared on his face. Impossible! ording to logic, the ck Dragon Divine Armor should be located in the space within the jade bangle. After all, even the ck Dragon Throne was there.

    Huang Xiaolong seemed to have felt that he had overlooked something important.

    As his gaze slowly turned to look at one of the mountains formed with the chaos essence stone, he felt that something was off about it. It was different from the others.

    There were hundreds of ques that were emitting a faint ck light on the body of the mountain.

    Looking at the ques that were emitting the glow, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart shook. With a wave of his arm, he gathered all of them before him.

    When they flew towards him, the rays of sunlight reflected off them and brilliant rays of light shot out in all directions. There was a distinctive carving on each of them and they seemed to form a certain type of formation when gathered together.

    As if a lightbulb had lit up in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, he circted darkness godforce and transmitted it into the ques he gathered. In the next instant, the dark glow they were emitting was amplified several thousands of times and they seemed to turn into ck-colored suns in mid air. The symbols and formations on them started to move.

    Seeing that he was able to cause a reaction, Huang Xiaolong poured more darkness godforce into them.

    Under the constant injection of darkness godforce, the several hundred ques started to swirl around in the air and they slowly started fusing together.

    Along with the fusion of the ques, the shape of an armor was formed.

    After several breaths of time, all of the quesbined to form a pitch-ck armor and it hovered before Huang Xiaolong.

    The formation symbols carved on the ques weren¡¯t too obvious when separated, but now that theplete armor was formed, the mysterious symbols were not so mysterious anymore. They formed a diagram of nine dragons and it arranged itself into a Primordial ck Dragon formation. Every inch of the armor was covered by the formation and it didn¡¯t seem to possess any weak spots.

    As for the gaps in the armor, they seemed to be covered with mysterious lines. Initially, Huang Xiaolong felt that it looked like the ancient text from the Dragon n, but after looking closely, he felt that that wasn¡¯t the case. The more he looked at it, the more he felt like they resembled some sort of formation. However, no matter how he looked at it, he couldn¡¯t decipher the meaning behind it.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t able to see through the meaning of the lines on the armor, Huang Xiaolong felt unbridled joy in his heart.

    This armor was precisely the final treasure he was looking for!

    Moreover, it was able to separate into several hundred pieces!

    If he wanted the armor to separate, it would. If he wanted aplete set of armor, he could simply rebine it.

    The ck Dragon Divine Armor wasn¡¯t a mere body armor. It had many uses and after Huang Xiaolong fully refined it, he would learn many more uses of it.

    No longer in a hurry to leave, Huang Xiaolong started to refine all three treasures he had obtained from the pce in the abdomen of the Primordial ck Dragon.

    The first thing he refined was the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle.

    The ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle was a high-grade grandmist spiritual artifact. The space it contained was several thousand timesrger than the Tianwu Treasure Ring. After refining itpletely, he would be able to store endless treasures in it.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that if Huang Xiaolong willed it, he would be able to absorb every single person on a massive divine ne. Regardless of how many spiritual herbs, spiritual pills, or divine armor... As long as Huang Xiaolong wanted to do it, he would be able to suck everything into the space within the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle.

    That was how shockingly big the space in a high-grade grandmist spiritual artifact was.

    Huang Xiaolong dripped his blood essence onto the bangle and he circted the darkness godforce in him to refine the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle.

    It was possible that his blood essence possessed the attributes of his True Dragon Physique, or that it held the aura of the Dragon n within. It could also be possible that the darkness godforce in him yed a part, but the bangle was easier to refine than he thought. He took several tens of days and managed topletely refine it.

    After refining the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle, Huang Xiaolong learned of the secret behind the three treasures. As long as he fused the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle, the ck Dragon Divine Armor, and the ck Dragon Throne, he would be able to summon the spirit of an endless number of ck dragons.

    He could use the spirits of the ck dragons to attack or defend himself.

    Of course, the stronger Huang Xiaolong was, the stronger would be the spirits of the ck dragons he summoned. If he managed to grow to unimaginable heights in the future, the strongest spirits he would be able to summon would possess the strength of peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts.

    After doing some calctions, Huang Xiaolong came to a conclusion that he would be able to summon ck dragon spirits up to the Second Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    After refining the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle, he turned to the ck Dragon Divine Armor.

    Despite it being one of the three treasures, the time he took to refine the divine armor was way longer than the time he took to refine the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle. He took three full months to refine the armor.

    The ck Dragon Throne took him the longest to refine.

    The ck Dragon Throne was a flying spiritual artifact at the high-grade grandmist artifact level. The ancient flying formations on it were extremely intricate and Huang Xiaolong had to slowly refine every single part of it before he could even think of activating it.

    He took nearly a year to refine the ck Dragon Throne.

    After refining all three treasures, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief. His body slowly soared into the air and a thought formed in his heart. The ck Dragon Divine Armor split into hundreds of pieces and surrounded his body. They fused together to form aplete armor in a sh and all the exposed parts of his body were covered.

    The ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle turned into a ck dragon and wrapped itself on his left pinky. From afar, it looked like an ordinary ring with a ck dragon design. As for the throne, it appeared before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and he slowly lowered himself onto it.

    Huang Xiaolong looked just like someone from the ck Dragon n and he was the ck Dragon King. High above the rest, with the ck Dragon Divine Armor on him and the ck Dragon Throne beneath him. He emitted the might and prestige of the king of dragons.

    He circted his darkness godforce and infused it into all three treasures at once and the ck Dragon Throne beneath him turned into a stream of ck light. It shattered the space and brought Huang Xiaolong into the space within the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong tried his best to overestimate the ck Dragon Throne¡¯s speed, he was still shocked when he experienced it for himself.

    Quick!

    It was too d*mn quick!

    This was ten thousand times faster than the Dragon Shark Flying Ship!

    If he took the Dragon Shark Flying Ship, it would take him several days to enter the Grandmist Gxy. However, he probably only needed two minutes if he took the ck Dragon Throne!

    It was more than likely he wouldn¡¯t even take two minutes!

    Moreover, everything seemed toe to a standstill around him and he wasn¡¯t affected by the flow of space currents in the space when the ck Dragon Throne soared through it. It was as though he was standing on t ground.

    A burst of joy filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart and he activated the formations in the ck Dragon Throne once again. He left the Primordial ck Dragon statue behind and appeared in the space above the ruins.

    After flying for a short while, Huang Xiaolong became much more familiar with the ck Dragon Throne.

 Chapter 1610: Entering Hell

    After familiarising himself with the ck Dragon Throne, he then started getting used to the ck Dragon Divine Armor and the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle.

    Huang Xiaolong infused his godforce into the ck Dragon Divine Armor and turned it into several hundred fragments that spinned continuously around his body like knives. As he passed through the area, everything in his way was turned into dust.

    There was nothing the ck Dragon Divine Armor couldn¡¯t do. After transforming it back into the ques, he could use the armor to y his enemies!

    The ck Dragon Divine Armor was divine indeed. It could be used to protect himself and attack his enemies at the same time.

    After witnessing the might of the ck Dragon Divine Armor, Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in content.

    Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the dark energy the ques released would be able to corrode his enemy¡¯s body! It was extremely overbearing to say the least!

    After staying at the ruins of the ck Dragon n for a few more days and familiarizing himself with the ck Dragon Divine Armor and ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle, Huang Xiaolong finally decided to head over to Hell.

    ¡°Hell!¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself and the light in his eyes flickered.

    As he had learned the Asura Tactics, he was able to summon the gates of Hell and enter directly through it. Otherwise, it would take him nearly forever to travel there, even with the assistance of the ck Dragon Throne.

    Originally, he had nned to investigate the Barbarian Space but he felt that something like that would take too long. In the end, Huang Xiaolong decided to do that after the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    After all, there were only seventy more years before the start of the Battle of the Heavenly Court. He had to find the inheritance of the king of hell before then! Not to mention that he had to refine the chaos lightning pool left for him.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately sat down and revolved his Asura Tactics. Since this was his first time using the Asura Tactics since he had arrived in the Divine World, he realized that there was something different with it. When he revolved the Asura Tactics in the Divine World, he felt a mysterious dark energy seeping out of the void. It surrounded his body and a strange feeling overwhelmed him.

    Previously, he had not been able to sense the dark energying from Hell. However, he had grown since then.

    After revolving the Asura Tactics, a dark gate slowly emerged and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shed with joy.

    In the lower realm, he had used the gate to enter Hell. However, he was so weak that even breathing had be difficult.

    I wonder how I would fare in Hell now?

    Huang Xiaolong took a step forward and walked into the gate. After his figure entered the gatepletely, it closed.

    The sky spun around him and Huang Xiaolong felt a falling sensation. When hended, he realized that he was in the middle of a ck desert. A burst of cold and dark energy enveloped him.

    Looking all around, Huang Xiaolong had no doubt that he had entered Hell.

    After some consideration, he decided to activate the Asura bloodline in his body. His whole body started to transform and he turned into an asura before long.

    It went without saying that he wasn¡¯t able to move about in his human form. If members of the other races found out, he would be chased to the ends of hell.

    After turning into an asura, Huang Xiaolong adjusted his strength internally before flying up into the space above.

    Back when he had first entered Hell, he was faced with severe restrictions and moving about had posed to be a difficult task. Right now, he had finally gained the ability to move through Hell effortlessly. He was even able to fly as he wished.

    The first thing Huang Xiaolong had to do was to confirm his location.

    When he was finally done, he would be able to scout out the area around him.

    The inheritance of the king of hell was located in Hell Asura World on the Mohe ne.

    Huang Xiaolong continued flying as the ck desert slowly faded from view. Not long after, a city gradually appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sights. The city was roughly the same size as the ones on the Green Cloud Ind when he had first ascended to the Divine World.

    Huang Xiaolong urged himself to fly even faster when he saw the city and he soon arrived before the city gate.

    Even though the city wasn¡¯t too big, there was an endless stream of travellers lining up at the entrance.

    Most of them were covered in faint scales and had dark green, long, pointy eyes. Their arms were thick and all of them boasted a height of more than two meters.

    They belonged to the mostmonly seen race in Hell, the Devils!

    In the Hell Asura World, despite the presence of thousands of races, members of the Devil Race and the Asura Race were the mostmon.

    The Devil Race and Asura Race ounted for more than eighty percent of the poption in the Hell Asura World!

    The remaining races only ounted for less than twenty percent.

    Thus, the Devil Race and Asura Race naturally dominated the Hell Asura World.

    However, even within the Devil Race and Asura Race, they separated themselves based on the bloodline flowing through their veins. It went without saying that the ones with the strongest bloodlines were considered royalty while those with slightly weaker bloodlines were considered nobles. Lords came after that and the majority of the poption was consideredmoners.

    Because of the difference in bloodlines, all of their appearances differed somewhat. For example, the disguise that Huang Xiaolong used had two small ck horns on his forehead, It was the symbol of nobility in the Asura Race. The lords andmoners of the race didn¡¯t possess horns on their forehead and the royal n members had two purple horns.

    The second Huang Xiaolong entered the crowd, everyone¡¯s gazes turned to him. The members of the Devil, Asura, and the other races parted respectfully. Even the city guards greeted him respectfully before allowing him to enter the city without paying the entrance fee.

    After Huang Xiaolong entered the city, he discovered that it was extremely prosperous. Not only was there a heavy traffic of people entering and leaving the city, the streets were also surrounded by restaurants and shops.

    Lords with identity and status were even riding Hell Beasts as mount. Most of these Hell Beasts looked extremely vicious and the mostmon beast seen was the Three-headed Dog.

    Looking at this bustling and prosperous city, Huang Xiaolong felt a sense of shock in his heart. After all, his impression of hell was pretty bad. In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion, there was only massacre and violence in Hell.

    Just when he thought that he had gotten it wrong, a miserable shriek pierced through the air.

    An asura race member had a whip in his hand and he swung it around wantonly. Despite him hurting everyone in his surroundings, none of them dared to dodge. Instead, they allowed him to hit them as he pleased.

    Looking at the two ck horns on his forehead, he was probably a noble. Huang Xiaolong could feel that he was in thete-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm. As he continued to examine the person swinging his whip, Huang Xiaolong noticed a group of guards following closely behind him.

    ¡°Young Master Gu Chengfeng¡¯s whipping technique is getting better and better.¡± One of the guards congratted him happily.

    Gu Chengfeng smirked, ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck at home for the past few days in secluded cultivation. Now that I¡¯m out, I want to test out my Extermination Whip Art on these people.¡± He infused his godforce into the whip andshed it out again. One of his victims exploded into a rain of blood in the air.

    ¡°Young Master Gu Chengfeng¡¯s whipping technique is superb!¡±

    The guards praised one after another.

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

 Chapter 1611: Hell Asura Gate

    Gu Chengfengughed madly andshed out his long whip again. The long whip was like a venomous viper as it curled up and caught dozens of passers-by by the waist. When he retracted his long whip, they were snapped in half.

    The scent of blood permeated through the air.

    Even though everyone was terrified, none of them dared to run away.

    Gu Chengfengughed, ¡°These lowly peasants are pretty smart. When those peasants ran away thest time, I hunted down all their families and used them as whipping practice!¡±

    ¡°The more blood my extermination whip absorbs, the stronger it bes. At that time, the power of my Extermination Whip Art will naturally increase.¡±

    Gu Chengfeng withdrew his whip and stroked it as a brilliant smile broke out on his face.

    ¡°Young Master Gu Chengfeng, I heard that Young Master Xin Bo from the Asura Gate has returned!¡± One of the guards stepped forward and said cautiously.

    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s face turned frosty as he sneered, ¡°He was just lucky enough to pass the examination of a small branch of the Asura Gate in the Brookspring ne. He¡¯s just an outer sect disciple... If he dares to act arrogantly in front of me, watch me take care of him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, how can that Xin Bopare to Young Master Gu Chengfeng? He is merely a First Order Ancient God Realm cultivator, if Young Master Gu Chengfeng wants to take care of him, it is as simple as saying a word.¡± That guard fawned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If our Young Master were to participate in the Asura Gate Brookspring branch examination, he would pass easily! Moreover, the Elder would definitely ept him as a direct disciple!¡±

    ¡°Young Master will definitely be favoured by an Elder for sure!¡±

    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s underlings agreed one after another.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was moved as he heard the information.

    Brooksprings ne?

    Asura branch Sect?

    Beforeing he had done some research and roughly understood the power distribution in the Hell Asura World.

    In the Hell Asura World, there weren¡¯t as many Emperor Pces like the Divine World. Instead, there were only some ancient sects and family ns with long heritage. The power they held wasn¡¯t inferior to the Emperor Pces in the Divine World.

    There were seven to eight thousand ancient sects and family ns in the list of superpowers in the Hell Asura World. However, the Asura Gate was one of the top ten strongest superpowers in the whole of the Hell Asura World, controlling countless Gxies and Divine nes.

    From the looks of things, it seemed that the Brookspring ne he was on currently, was one of the many Divine nes that the Asura Gate controlled.

    At this moment, Gu Chengfeng and his guards made their way towards Huang Xiaolong.

    What?!

    Gu Chengfeng was surprised to see Huang Xiaolong, a noble, in the middle of the street.

    He stopped and greeted Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Friend you must not be from our city right?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained expressionless and he replied indifferently, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Gu Chengfeng was dumbfounded and rage shed through his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression and tone made him feel as if he was trying to stick his warm face on the other party¡¯s cold buttocks.

    The guards behind him were furious as well.

    ¡°You punk, do you know who our Young Master is? Not only is our Young Master a disciple of the Gu family, he is also one of the core disciples there!¡± One of the guards stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong and continued, ¡°So what if you are a noble of the Asura Race? Even if the Asura Gate¡¯s disciple, Xin Bo,es to the Brookspring ne, he will still need to greet our Young Master as his big brother!¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was disguised as a noble form the Asura Race and was protected by itsws, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Gu Chengfeng to kill Huang Xiaolong with the status he had. As such, he disdained to exin anything to Huang Xiaolong.

    However, Gu Chengfeng raised his hands and stopped his guards.

    He then looked at Huang Xiaolong and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m merely looking for someone to test my Extermination Whip Art on. The lowly peasants just now were simply too weak and were no threat to me. I¡¯m wondering if you will fare any better than them... Will you be able to receive one move of my Extermination Whip Art?¡±

    As soon as the words left his mouth, his whip shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Under the infusion of his godforce, the long whip glowed with red light and it stabbed towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s legs as if it had turned into a long pike.

    He was nning to cripple Huang Xiaolong¡¯s legs before taking his time to y this Asura noble before him to death. As for the consequences for doing so, he wasn¡¯t too worried about them. After all, the Gu family was one of the superpowers in the Hell Asura World. Even though he was from a small branch of the Gu family, in the surrounding cities, he was still able to call forth wind and rain whenever he liked.

    In the past, he had used this method to deal with many families who had status below his. When their elders hade to him for an exnation, he would simplypensate them with spirit stones and the matter would end there.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he looked at the iing whip that was aimed at his legs. Originally, he wanted to avoid attracting trouble after arriving in Hell. It was too bad trouble came knocking at his door.

    As the whip was just about to stab into Huang Xiaolong, it stopped in mid air. Gu Chengfeng was startled and his face changed. Before he could make another move, he realized that his entire body was locked in ce.

    This?!

    A trace of panic shed through his eyes.

    As for the guards behind him, they were locked in ce as well.

    ¡°Do you know what I hate the most?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a frigid expression as he walked towards Gu Chengfeng.

    Every step he took, a miserable shriek would pierce through the air as one of the guards behind Gu Chengfeng would explode into a rain of blood.

    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s eyes betrayed the terror he felt in his heart. ¡°You, me...¡± However, he soon realised that his throat seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand as he was unable to make a sound.

    Huang Xiaolong walked calmly and unhurriedly towards him.

    Eventually, the dozens of guards behind Ge Chengfeng evaporated into a rain of blood and the stench filled the air.

    When Huang Xiaolong finally arrived before him, Gu Chengfeng discovered that the godforce in his body had started to go berserk. His eyes widened and his body started to swell. A ¡®pop¡¯ could be heard and he turned into a rain of blood as well.

    Huang Xiaolong continued walking down the street as though nothing had happened.

    The rain of blood in the air finally fell onto the ground after Huang Xiaolong left for quite some time.

    In the end, Gu Chengfeng died without even knowing what Huang Xiaolong hated the most.

    ¡°Asura Gate.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    Should I make a visit to the Asura branch?

    He had always felt that the Asura Gate in the lower realm was rted to the Asura Gate in Hell. In fact, he had a faint feeling that his master, Ren Wokuang, should be present somewhere in the Hell Asura World. It was even possible he was a disciple of the Asura branch sect in the divine ne he was on.

    One surprising fact Huang Xiaolong learned was that the Asura Gate wasn¡¯t the strongest force in the Hell Asura World! Instead, it was the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation!

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Organization was extremely mysterious and nobody knew the true master behind it. Even his master, the king of grandmist, and the little cow, had no idea about it!

    Did the king of helle form the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization? After all, one of his titles was the Netherworld King...

    Author¡¯s note: Entering Hell, and there¡¯s a change in plot. Today I used quite a bit of brainpower to think about the plot. Was thinking if I should let Huang Xiaolong join the Asura Gate and felt a little conflicted.

 Chapter 1612: Netherworld Kingâ€™s Organization

    ¡°Netherworld King.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Before he came to the Hell Asura World, his master, the king of grandmist, and the little cow, both had suggested joining the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization as he would be able to run around unhindered.

    This Netherworld King¡¯s Organization was simr to the Alchemy Master Guild in the lower realm. All alchemists from the Alchemy Master Guild received respect and reverence from everyone in the cultivation world. Simrly, joining the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization would give him a special identity. He would be someone under the Netherworld King and no one would offend him needlessly.

    Furthermore, there was a lot of freedom even if he joined the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization. Unlike many of the rules and regtions one had to follow if they joined a superpower sect like the Asura Gate, joining the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization would grant him freedom. It would be much more convenient for him to continue to search for the king of hell¡¯s inheritance.

    After he pondered over it for a little longer, Huang Xiaolong decided to join the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization.

    Even after he entered the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to join other superpower sects. After all, the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization didn¡¯t have any restrictions regarding this.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to inquire about the location of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization branch in the Brookspring ne, the sound of spack cracking echoed all around him and hundreds of disciples of the Asura Race shot towards him.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at their attire and knew that the Gu Family was there for revenge.

    Sure enough, they appeared in front of him and surrounded him, blocking off his path of retreat.

    The few old men who stood at the front red at him with a frosty expression.

    ¡°Did you kill our Gu Family¡¯s disciple, Gu Chengfeng?!¡± One of them asked coldy.

    ¡°You guys better leave now, I don¡¯t feel like killing all of you.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with indifference.

    Everyone from the Gu family was shocked and furious when they saw Huang Xiaolong dismissing them. Those old men even sneered and replied, ¡°Leave? Kid, in this entire Silver River Continent, no one has ever killed my Gu family disciple and acted so arrogantly about it. Who do you think you are? A God King?!¡±

    The Brookspring ne was located at a small corner of the Hell Asura World, so he refused to believe that a God King would appear there!

    The strongest expert in the Silver River Continent was their Gu Family Ancestor, a high level Ancestor God!

    In the Silver Star Continent, they felt that no one else was stronger than them!

    ¡°Grand Elder, why bother talking so much nonsense with him? Let¡¯s just capture him first and bring him back with us before interrogating him!¡± One of the Elders said icily.

    Gu Changcun looked at the other experts of the Gu Family and nodded his head.

    The surrounding experts of the Gu family charged at Huang Xiaolong simultaneously.

    However, just when these experts were about to reach Huang Xiaolong, a terrifying wave of darkness emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and swept them all away.

    As his terrifying power swept through them, the hundreds of First and Second Order Ancestor God Realm cultivators were swept away. Not to mention those at the Ancient God Realm. As the elders of the Gu Family watched on, all of them turned into rotting corpses.

    Even if they died, the bodies of Ancient Gods and Ancestor Gods wouldn¡¯t decay even after several hundreds of thousands of years. However, after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s energy swept past them, those Gu Family cultivators perished and their bodies evaporated to nothingness. The most frightening part was that even the armor on their bodies rotted away.

    This!

    These armors were all specially made by the Gu family using hundred thousand years old darkness frost crystals. In fact these armors had ore-essence and even if a middle-level Ancestor God used all his power to corrode the armor, it would take them several hours!

    But look at it now!

    Huang Xiaolong remained expressionless as he looked at Gu Changcun¡¯s fearful expression. After he had refined the fourth set of restrictions in the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade and absorbed all the darkness energy within, the darkness godforce produced by his Archdevil Supreme Godhead reached an extremely frightening level.

    The power of corrosion was merely one of the abilities of his Archdevil Supreme Godhead.

    Even ordinary high-grade or top-grade chaos spiritual artifacts would turn to dust if he willed it, much less the armor the Gu Family cultivators were wearing.

    In fact, he had only released one percent of his strength previously. Otherwise, even their bones wouldn¡¯t be left behind.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Gu Changcun and the others with indifference.

    ¡°You, you are?¡± Gu Changcun¡¯s voice trembled as he couldn¡¯t hide the fear in his heart.

    ¡°Sorry, but I have already broken through to the God King Realm a few decades ago.¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged.

    Of course, even though he had broken through to the God King Realm a few decades ago, he left out the most important fact. He was already at the Ninth Order God King Realm!

    ¡°God ... God King!¡±Gu Changcun and a few others cried out in shock. Never in their wildest imaginations would they have expected to run into a God King Expert. From what he said, they felt that he was already a First Order God King Realm expert. However, all they wanted to know was the business that had brought a God King Realm expert to the Silver River Continent.

    ¡°Senior... Senior... Please have mercy!¡± Gu Changcun and the rest of them immediately kneeled on the ground and begged for their lives.

    Huang Xiaolong hooked his finger, and Gu Changcun and the elders flew towards him. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t resist him.

    Several rays of purple light shed through his eyes and entered the space between their eyebrows. In an instant, all of them lost their consciousness.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to keep a few of them alive to search their souls and look through their memories.

    As a Grand Elder in the Gu family, Gu Changcun would definitely know the location of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization in the Brookspring ne.

    The memories of the elders flowed into his mind unceasingly.

    After a few breaths of time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul search finally ended.

    ¡°The Ghost Continent, Mongolia City.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    From the memories he searched, he found out that the branch of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization was located in Mongolia City that was located on the Ghost Continent.

    After the soul search, Huang Xiaolong gained a deeper understanding of the Brookspring ne.

    The strongest expert present on the Brookspring ne was a peakte-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm expert. It was precisely the Gu Family¡¯s ancestor.

    As for the Asura Gate¡¯s branch, it was also located on the Ghost Continent. It was in Wuqi City, right beside Mongolia City that housed the branch of the Netherworld King¡¯s organization.

    After recollecting himself, Huang Xiaolong flew up and left the city. Summoning the ck Dragon Throne, he turned into a ray of light as he flew towards the Ghost Continent.

    Based on his current speed, he would be able to arrive at the Ghost Continent in a few minutes.

    As Huang Xiaolong sat in the ck Dragon Throne, he was deeply moved by the frightening speed of the ck Dragon Throne as it tore through space.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope the Gu family is tactful enough to give up on this matter.¡± Huang Xiaolong inwardly thought.

    In the end, he had decided not to kill the rest of them. He allowed them to report the incident to the Gu Family and he hoped that after learning of his God King identity, they would sweep the matter under the rug.

    At the same time, Gu Changcun and the rest hastily returned to the Gu Family¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡°What? An early-First Order God King Realm expert?!¡± In the main hall of the Gu Family branch, the ancestor yelled in shock.

    ¡°Yes Ancestor, that was what he said. Moreover, his strength was extremely terrifying and there¡¯s no mistake about it!¡± Gu Changcun replied fearfully.

    ¡°An early-First Order God King? Interesting.¡± At this time, a fatty sitting on the main seat of the main hall smiled indifferently. He was the inspector in charge of the hundreds of Divine nes in this particr Gxy. He had arrived recently and he was a Fourth Order God King Realm cultivator!

 Chapter 1613: Keshen Mountain Range

    The Gu family ancestor, Gu Fei, stood up and said to the inspector, ¡°Senior Gu Zheng, how should we handle this matter?¡±

    Gu Zheng replied with indifference, ¡°A mere early-First Order God King dares to act so arrogantly in the Brookspring ne?! If I hadn¡¯t learned about him, he might have lived for a few more days. It¡¯s too bad that I learned of him through you guys. Now that I¡¯m here, I can¡¯t allow him to act so arrogantly. Order your men to look for him and report back to me.¡±

    Gu Fei smiled and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, I will pass on the order.¡± He then took out his summoning signal and transmitted the order to the grand elders below him.

    After Gu Fei passed the order, Gu Zheng then continued, ¡°Take a seat and let us drink some wine together.¡±

    Gu Fei bowed respectfully before taking his seat.

    ¡°I have heard that Senior Gu Zheng broke through to the Fourth Order God King Realm a few years ago?¡± Gu Feiplimented with a smile, ¡°Senior Gu Zheng is extremely talented to be able to be a Fourth Order God King in a few hundred thousand years. With your talent, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you be a Heavenly Monarch or even an Emperor!¡±

    Gu Zhengughed and appeared to be in a good mood. ¡°Fortunately, with my talent, it is not too difficult to be a Heavenly Monarch. However, it¡¯s too difficult to enter the Emperor Realm!¡± He shook his head but a wide smile hung on his face.

    ¡°Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know that Senior Gu Zheng is a rare talent in our Gu Family? You¡¯re also a direct great-great-grandson of the Great Ancestor. If Senior Gu Zheng is unable to break through to the Emperor Realm, I¡¯m afraid none of the inspectors in the Gu family will be able to do so either.¡± Gu Changcun ttered.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Senior Gu Zheng would surely be an Emperor within ten million years!¡±

    ¡°I think eight million years will suffice!¡±

    The grand elders in the main hallpeted with one another to curry favor with him.

    Gu Zheng¡¯s fat face seemed to be split apart with how wide he was smiling and his eyes narrowed into slits.

    Laughter could be heard in the main hall from time to time as the grand elders praised him without end.

    As they were messing about in the main hall of the Gu Family, Huang Xiaolong had already arrived on the Ghost Continent.

    Putting away the ck Dragon Throne, his figure shed and he appeared on top of a mountain range.

    Based on the Gu family elders¡¯ memories, this mountain range was called the Keshen Mountain Range and was one of thergest mountain ranges in the whole of the Ghost Continent. There were numerous bandit strongholds and if he wanted to arrive at Mongolia City, he would have to cross the Keshen Mountain Range.

    Despite just arriving at the Keshen Mountain Range, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go to Mongolia City.

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Organization held two recruitments every year and there were still five month before the next. He nned on staying in the Keshen Mountain Range for several months before heading over.

    Even though the three treasures of the Primordial ck Dragon Race were already in his hands, he had yet to cultivate the ck Dragon Body Art. With the time he had before the next round of recruitment, Huang Xiaolong decided to remain on the Keshen Mountain Range and study the ck Dragon Body Art.

    Huang Xiaolong expanded his soul outwards before flying towards one of the mountain peaks near him.

    As he was soaring through the air, a loud yell reverberated through the air. ¡°Stop!¡± Immediately after, a group of people flew out from the shadows.

    All of them were dressed in a weird get up and their strength varied greatly. The strongest member of the group was a mid-First Ancestor God Realm cultivator and the weakest of them all was in the Fourth Order Ancient God Realm.

    They must be a group of bandits in the Keshen Mountain Range. From the looks of it, most of them are from the Asura Race, and the rest came from the Devil Race, Ghost Race, and the Dark Monk Race.

    The Ghost Race was rarely seen in Hell and each one of them had hideous appearances. Even though they had blood and skin just like the Asura and Devil Race, they didn¡¯t have flesh in their bodies. They were extremely thin but their bodies werenky. They were twice the height of the members of the Asura Race.

    As for the Dark Monk Race, their bodies werepletely ck in color. Their eyes and hair were the only parts of their bodies that were white in color, forming a stack contrast to their bodies.

    ¡°Brat, hand over your...¡± When one of the bandits in the peak of thete-Tenth Order Ancient God Realm was about to ask Huang Xiaolong to hand his spirit ring over, all of them were sent flying with a flick of his wrist. They mmed into the distant mountain ranges but that wasn¡¯t the end of it.

    A shocking suction force came out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm and all of them were dragged before him once again.

    The hundreds of bandits were terrified when they witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shed and a purple ¡®soul¡¯ marking appeared and flew into the space between their eyebrows. In the blink of an eye, all of them fell under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control.

    To control these bandits, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even need to use the grandmist worms. All he used was the Grandmist Puppetry Art.

    After subduing all the bandits, his figure blurred and he went to all the strongholds around the Keshen Mountain Range. In half a day, thousands of bandits fell under his control.

    Even though the bandits weren¡¯t very strong, there were still over four hundred thousand of them. Amongst them, there were about two hundred early stage Ancestor Gods. In the Brookspring ne, they could form a considerable force.

    Of course, the main reason he dealt with all of them was because he didn¡¯t want them to interrupt him when he studied the ck Dragon Body Art.

    After taking control of all the bandits in the Keshen Mountain Range, Huang Xiaolong chose one of their hideouts as his temporary residence. Not only were the hideouts well built, but spiritual flowers and grass could also be seen growing around the residences. It was a pity that the materials they used were pretty low grade.

    Huang Xiaolong took out some of his Dragon Race Essence Stone and rebuilt the hideout. After a day¡¯s work, the shoddy buildings were no more and he even set up dozens of ancient restrictions to hide his location.

    Huang Xiaolong finally settled down to cultivate in peace.

    In the day, Huang Xiaolong would consume a high-grade grandmist spiritual pill and cultivate his Grandmist Parasitic Medium. At night, he would transform into the Primordial Dragon and cultivate the ck Dragon Body Art.

    Four months passed in a blink of an eye.

    One day, Huang Xiaolong left the hideout and stretched his body as he sucked in a breath of fresh air on a mountain peak.

    From the top, he could see the entire scenery of the mountain range.

    It¡¯s not too bad... Looks pretty pretty.

    However, in Hell, where there was no sunlight the whole year round, nothing seemed especially pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time for me to go to Mongolia City.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Even though there was still about ten days left before the recruitment, there was no harm in reaching there early.

    For the past few days, he had also instructed the bandits under him to look for the Asura Branch Sect in the Brookspring ne. From their reports, it seemed as though there wasn¡¯t any disciple called Ren Wokuang in the Brookspring branch.

    Regarding this, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t too disappointed either. After all, there were hundreds of thousands of Asura Branch Sect. Even if his master, Ren Wokuang, was in the Asura Sect, it would be too much of a coincidence if he happened to be in the Brookspring branch.

    Huang Xiaolong left the mountain range on the next day and headed towards Mongolia City.

    Huang Xiaolong brought along four Second Order Ancestor Gods with him in case he needed them to handle some dirty work.

 Chapter 1614: Netherworld Kings Recruitment

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t ride in the Dragon Shark Flying Ship when he made his way to Mongolia City. Instead, he chose five mounts and brought the four of them along with him as he rode towards the city.

    Of course, the bandits in the Keshen Mountain Range didn¡¯t have good mounts. The mounts Huang Xiaolong chose were the best ones they had but they were barely better than ordinary mounts.

    The Hell Beast they were riding on was called the Purple Qilin and it was a hybrid offspring of a Dark Qilin and a Purple Winged Horse. The Dark Qilin was a top-grade ancient divine beast while the Purple Winged Horse was a regr beast.

    As for the five beasts they were riding on, the Dark Qilin bloodline in them was nearly non-existent.

    Lucky for them, the Purple Qilin they were riding on weren¡¯t too slow and they had cultivation equivalent to a First Order Ancestor God. In six days, they were able to arrive at Mongolia City.

    After arriving at the city, Huang Xiaoloong ordered two of them to purchase a residence in the city. After all, there were still several days before the recruitment and they needed a ce to stay.

    Whatever it was, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯tck spirit stones.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t n to use the spirit stones in his possession. With the wealth of the bandits in the Keshen Mountain Range, the amount of spirit stones in their possession was more than enough to buy a residence in the city.

    After giving them the order to buy a residence, Huang Xiaolong headed over to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization branch with the two other bandits in tow.

    The branch was located in the middle of the city and it couldn¡¯t be easier for him to locate it. In under two hours, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the entrance of the branch office of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization.

    When he arrived, Huang Xiaolong felt slightly shocked as the atmosphere there wasn¡¯t as lively as he had imagined.

    It might be because the requirements to join the organization was too harsh and that the passing rate was too little that not many people were there to register.

    There were two guards in ck battle armor standing at the entrance and they possessed strength at the early-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm. Looking at the word ¡®Nether¡¯ embroidered on their chest, Huang Xiaolong knew that they were the Netherguards.

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Organization was broken up into two sections. The inner division, and the outer division.

    The inner division consisted of the Netherguards. The authority the Netherguards held in the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization was simr to the Heavenly Soldiers in the Heavenly Court in the Divine World. However, the Heavenly Soldiers were there to upholdw and order in the Divine World. The Netherguards were only responsible for the order in the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization.

    As for the Netherguards, they were located in every part of Hell, just like the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization branches. They were rampant in the Hell Asura World, the World of Departed Spirits, and the Ghost World. As for the total number of Netherguards, no one knew...

    However, ording to the king of grandmist and the little cow, the Netherguards stationed in the three worlds would be able to exterminate any one of the worlds with ease.

    The Netherguards army was possibly three times stronger than the Heavenly Soldiers in the Divine World!

    Huang Xiaolong had felt his heart shake when he had heard their evaluation.

    The little cow had even guessed that the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization was under the king of hell.

    In the past, the king of hell had disappeared for a long period of time and the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization had happened to coincidentally form themselves during his absence.

    ording to the little cow, anyone who could obtain the king of hell¡¯s inheritance would be able to gain control over the entire organization! With the power the inheritor held, he would be able to dominate all three worlds in Hell!

    After talking about the inner division, one had to take note of the outer division as well. Those who formed the outer division were the experts who passed the test. They were known as the Netherkings.

    As for their ranks, they started out from one star and rose to the highest rank of ten stars.

    As long as one had broken through into the Ancestor God Realm, they would be eligible to sign up for the recruitment to be a Netherking. ording to the cultivation, the early, middle, andte stages of a cultivator in the Ancestor God Realm would correspond to one, two, and three stars respectively.

    As for the four, five, and six stars Netherkings, they were ranks given to early, middle, andte stage God King Realm cultivators.

    From the seventh to ninth star, they were only given to Heavenly Monarchs.

    Anyone in the Emperor Realm and above were judged to be ten star Netherkings.

    Since ten star was the highest rank one could get, no matter if one was in the early, middle, orte stages of the Emperor Realm, they would be given the ten star rank. It didn¡¯t matter if they were an expert surpassing the Emperor Realm, there were no exceptions.

    Once they passed the recruitment test to enter the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, they would be given a rank ording to their cultivation level.

    For example, Huang Xiaoloing was a Ninth Order God King. The moment he passed the test, he would be a six star Netherking. He didn¡¯t need to climb up the ranks after entering the organization.

    The stronger they were, the more privileges they would be able to receive after entering the organization.

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Organization had their own chamber ofmerce and it was known as the Netherworld King¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. They were located in all three worlds and no other chamber ofmerce would be able to shake their position at all. The higher one¡¯s rank, the more discount they would be able to get when purchasing items from the Netherworld King¡¯s Chamber of Commerce.

    One to three star Netherkings would be able to receive a ten percent discount. Four to six star Netherkings would be able to receive a twenty percent discount. Seven to nine star Netherkings would be able to receive a thirty percent discount. As for a ten star Netherking, they would be able to enjoy a forty percent discount when purchasing items in the Netherworld King¡¯s Chamber of Commerce.

    Netherkings would also be able to issue missions to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization.

    With the strength and influence of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, the chances of sess the moment a mission was issued was practically guaranteed. Huang Xiaolong wanted to use the chance to look for Fang Mingyu and Ren Wokuang using this method.

    It went without saying that the mission rewards were bountiful.

    Huang Xiaolong stood before the entrance of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization andplicated thoughts ran through his mind. After some considerations, he finally stepped into the entrance with his two new subordinates.

    The moment he stepped into the entrance, the Gu Family received news about him.

    ¡°This brat has finally shown himself!¡± Gu Zhengughed coldly to himself. ¡°It¡¯s too bad for you that I¡¯ve been paying attention all this while.¡±

    ¡°Senior Gu Zheng, ording to the reports from Mongolia City, this little brat has entered the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization¡¯s main entrance. From the looks of it, he ns to take the recruitment test to be a Netherking.¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°How many days before the recruitment begins?¡±

    ¡°There are still five days before the test willmence.¡± Gu Fei replied respectfully.

    Gu Zheng nodded his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s enough time for me to get there. If we take the transmission array, we¡¯ll be able to arrive in Mongolia City in four days. We have to make our move before he takes the test. Right now, we shall head over to Mongolia City to intercept him!¡±

    ¡°Senior Gu Zheng...¡± Gu Fei chuckled and continued, ¡°This brat is pretty unlucky. You were going to leave in a few days but he had to court trouble by showing himself. I even thought that he would be lying low for the next few years.¡±

    Among their heartyughter, they left the Gu Family and headed towards the transmission array located in the inner city.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he went straight towards the side hall after he entered the entrance to register for the recruitment test.

    The person in charge of the registration was from the Demon Race, and he was an early-First Order God King Realm cultivator.

    The members of the Demon Race differed in their appearances based on their bloodline. Their wings shone a different color, and members of their royal family had silver wings. Looking at the person in charge of the registration, his wings shone a brilliant silver.

    After Huang Xiaolong stated his purpose, he handed over the registration fee of ten thousand grade seven spirit stones. When everything was done, he led Huang Xiaolong into the inner pce.

    When they arrived at the inner pce, an extremely huge formation array formed with mysterious symbols was present in the middle of the hall.

    ¡°Stand in the middle and I will activate the formation to test for your bone age and strength.¡± The Demon Race member pointed towards the formation and instructed Huang Xiaolong.

    After nodding his head, Huang Xiaolong casually stepped into the middle of the formation.

    Even though anyone above the Ancestor God Realm could apply to be a Netherking, not all experts would pass the test. For example, a God King like Huang Xiaolong had to possess a bone age of less than two hundred thousand years. Regardless of their cultivation level, they had to also possess an emperor rank godhead or higher.

    If they passed the initial test, the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization would provide them with a mission and they would only be epted if theypleted the mission sessfully.

 Chapter 1615: New Master

    When Huang Xiaolong stood still at the center of the formation array, the other side activated the array.

    The array¡¯s symbols came to life, flickering brightly as a ck pir of light enveloped Huang Xiaolong. Enveloped by this pir of ck light, Huang Xiaolong felt as if all his secrets were being read.

    Huang Xiaolong had studied a little bit about this array¡ª it was one of Hell¡¯s grand array formations from the deste era. Standing in this formation array, even an Emperor Realm expert wouldn¡¯t be able to hide their cultivation realm.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother to conceal or suppress his strength.

    In a split second, a line of words appeared above the array.

    ¡°Bone-age, below one thousand years!¡±

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s Branch Supervisor stared dazedly at the line of words in the air¡ªbe-below, o-one thousand?! This, what¡¯s going on? The formation array cannot be mistaken, then, the only exnation was, this Asura nobility¡¯s bone-age was really below one thousand?

    In the next moment, the branch supervisor¡¯s face sank and he deactivated the array. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with hostility and demanded sternly, ¡°You really came here for the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s assessment?¡±

    ¡°Taking the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s assessment requires a minimum of Ancient God Realm and above. Your bone-age is below one thousand years... No matter how diligent you¡¯ve been cultivating, it¡¯s impossible to have advanced to Ancient God Realm in this amount of time, right?¡±

    Hence, in his opinion, Huang Xiaolong hade to fool around.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong realized what the branch supervisor was thinking from the branch supervisor¡¯s expression, thus stated calmly, ¡°Continue with the assessment.¡±

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s branch supervisor¡¯s brows were scrunched together as he stressed, ¡°If you leave now, this matter ends here, if you insist to continue but do not have the strength of an Ancient God Realm, our Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation will imprison you for ten thousand years as penalty!¡±

    ¡°Continue.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered indifferently.

    ¡°Fine.¡± The branch supervisor answered after a brief pause. There was a gleam of coldness in his eyes. Even though he wasn¡¯t worried that Huang Xiaolong hade to fool around at the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation, he didn¡¯t care what or who Huang Xiaolong really was; if the assessment result showed that Huang Xiaolong did not have the strength of an Ancient God Realm, he would not hesitate at all to contain Huang Xiaolong.

    The branch supervisor reactivated the assessment array.

    Darkness enveloped Huang Xiaolong once more as the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s branch supervisor watched on coldly.

    Lights flickered above the array as a row of words appeared.

    ¡°Cultivation: early Ninth Order God King Realm!¡±

    Wha¡ªt?!

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s branch supervisor¡¯s eyes involuntarily widened with obvious disbelief as he stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    God, God King Realm! Early Ninth Order God King Realm!

    This! What¡¯s, what¡¯s going on?!

    His mind buzzed, standing frozen on the spot. Time halted there and then.

    ¡°There is one more test, continue.¡± Huang Xiaolong said indifferently to the dumbfounded branch supervisor.

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s branch supervisor snapped to his senses. He was trembling in excitement, even his tongue was stiff when he spoke, ¡°Yes!¡± Both of his hands were shaking stiffly as he continued to control the array.

    Thest part of the assessment determines the rank of godhead.

    Soon, the result of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead assessment appeared above.

    ¡°Godhead: above supreme rank, hidden!¡±

    Abo-above supreme rank!

    A shiver ran down the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s branch supervisor¡¯s body, and his breathing became heavy.

    In the meantime, the ck light pir enveloping Huang Xiaolong gradually dispersed, and Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the array area.

    ¡°ording to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s regtions, the assessee¡¯s results would be kept secret, am I right?¡± Huang Xiaolong subtly reminded the branch supervisor.

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s branch supervisor came to his senses and hurried to reply, ¡°Rest assured, my Lord, the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation will not breathe a word regarding your assessment results.¡± He was extremely respectful, contrary to his earlier attitude.

    If it was an emperor rank godhead Ninth Order God King Realm expert, the branch supervisor would not have shown so much respect, even if the person was a Heavenly Monarch, he won¡¯t be so respectful, however, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead was above supreme rank!

    Above supreme rank! And further details were actually hidden!

    Generally, the array would not hide results for supreme rank godheads, only godheads in the top ten rankings would be concealed by the array!

    That means...!

    The more the branch supervisor thought about it, the more terrified he was.

    Getting the guarantee he wanted, Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. He felt at ease taking the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s assessment just because he had learned that the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation would not leak the assessment results.

    Huang Xiaolong walked out from the inner hall with the branch supervisor following half a step behind him.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°My Lord, my name is Jia Yuan.¡± The branch supervisor answered.

    When they reached the side hall outside, the branch supervisor Jia Yuan asked for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name, then branded the name onto a token and handed it to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Lord Duwei, this is the assessment¡¯s token. Five dayster, pleasee here with this token, I will bring Lord to the assessment¡¯s world surface.¡± The branch supervisor Jia Yuan exined.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. In Hell, of course he could not use his original name ¡®Huang Xiaolong¡¯ anymore, so he simply used the pseudonym ¡®Du Wei.¡¯

    For the next few decades in the Asura World, Duwei would be his name.

    Huang Xiaolong epted the token and did not linger around. He left the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s branch almost immediately. The branch supervisor Jia Yuan respectfully sent Huang Xiaolong to the door and watched Huang Xiaolong leave before going back inside.

    Those who came to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s branch to receive or hand in their tasks were shocked stumbling upon this sight. They secretly wondered about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity amongst themselves. With Jia Yuan¡¯s status as a Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s branch supervisor, all the Ancestor generation characters were courteous towards Jia Yuan.

    No one had ever seen Jia Yuan being respectful to anyone like today.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong left the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s branch, his two subordinates had already bought a residence. After regrouping with them, Huang Xiaolong headed to the newly bought residence.

    Back at the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s branch, Jia Yuan was still trying to suppress his shock as he entered the inner hall. A whileter, he took out hismunication talisman and drafted a report about Duwei¡¯s assessment results to his superior.

    Although he would not leak a word outside about the assessment results, he could report the matter to the higher echelons.

    At this time, at a ce far, far away from the Brookspring ne, inside a concealed, mysterious space were four giant looming figures.

    These four giant looming figures exuded a palpitating pressure. Though the pressureing from each of them was weaker than the Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong, it was definitely stronger than the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor Mo Xiao!

    All these four people were peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts!

    However, the atmosphere around the four people was a little dispirited.

    ¡°I heard that guy Lu Kun has been moving very close to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe.¡± The brawniest middle-aged man of the four spoke first. His voice rumbled like thunder, echoing in the space.

    His height towers a thousand zhang and there were lines of ancient symbols running across his body. These ancient symbols looked like his blood vessels, running all over his body. This middle-aged man¡¯s true body was Hell¡¯s Deste Giant.

    Hell¡¯s Deste Giant was one of Hell¡¯s rarer races during the deste era, but the Deste Giant was also the strongest race at that time.

    ¡°Before Master left, he had the four of us take care of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation. He had also dictated that if anyone appeared with his Netherworld King¡¯s Jade and could obtain his heritage, then that person would be our new master. We are to help him take care of Hell¡¯s three worlds, but so many years have passed, not a shadow of our new master could be found!¡± Another giant figure that physically resembled a golden lion said in a gruff voice.

 Chapter 1616: Jiang Hongâ€™s Illegitimate Son?

    The giant resembling golden lion was also a descendent of Hell from the deste era from the Golden Lionman race.

    ¡°We have been waiting for the new master to appear for over ten billion years.¡± A gruff voice sounded from the third giant figure. ¡°But where exactly is the new master? If the new master doesn¡¯t show up anytime soon, and if that Lu Kun happens to break through in the meantime, surpassing the Emperor Realm, he would be able to break out of Master¡¯s soul prohibitions. I¡¯m afraid at that time...!¡±

    The third giant figure¡¯s physical appearance slightly resembled an Asura, yet there were distinctive differences whenpared to Hell¡¯s Asura race. The scales covering his body were dark golden in color. Furthermore, there were three horns on his head instead of two! There was a thick golden horn growing out from the center of his forehead and the golden branded symbols on it exuded a suffocating aura.

    Before the Lord of Hell had left, he had exhorted the ten of them to oversee the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation. Although they were loyal, due to various reasons, the Lord of Hell had left a soul prohibition in their souls. Restrained by this soul prohibition, it was impossible for them to betray the Lord of Hell.

    However, if anyone from among the ten of them surpassed the Emperor Realm, then he would be able to get rid of the soul prohibitions.

    And Lu Kun was the strongest among the ten of them. ording to the news they had received, in thest one million years, Lu Kun had been crazily collecting numerous grandmist spiritual herbs to break through to that realm.

    There was a possibility that Lu Kun was going to break through, surpassing the Emperor Realm!

    Judging from Lu Kun¡¯s increasingly close cooperations with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe in recent years, once Lu Kun surpassed the Emperor Realm, then, it was almost certain that Lu Kun would betray the Lord of Hell!

    ¡°The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Ancestor was heavily injured by the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Ancient Heavenly Court treasure. Not only he didn¡¯t die but his injuries have actually healed and his strength has improved over time. If Lu Kun surpasses the Emperor Realm and joins hands with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe he will betray the Lord of Hell. That would be the worst of the worst situations ah.¡± Thest of the four giant figures sighed heavily.

    His appearance resembled that of a devil but he had twelve wings behind him, wings the color of reddish-golden blood.

    ¡°I hope the new master appears faster to obtain Master¡¯s heritage.¡± The Deste Giant Tai Yue sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s likely Lu Kun would break through in ten thousand years, ten thousand years is too short a time. If the new master still hasn¡¯t appeared by that time, what do we do then?¡± The Golden Lionman Wan Yutian asked.

    ¡°We will use the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s power and begin a wide search?¡± The devil-like Fan Hui suggested.

    ¡°Where and how are we going to find the new master in this boundless universe?¡± Jin Yuan, the figure that looked like an Asura refuted. ¡°Moreover, The Master had said before leaving that once the new master gets his hands on the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, he would definitely head to the Asura World in search of the heritage left behind by our Master over here.¡±

    ¡°En...?¡± Suddenly, Deste Giant Tai Yue took out hismunication talisman. Several emotions shed visibly across his face from shocked, to amazed, to excited.

    Seeing this, the other three exchanged a nce of confusion.

    ¡°Tai Yue, what is it? Could it be that Lu Kun broke through in advance of our prediction?¡± Wan Yutian voiced his doubt.

    The remaining two people also stared fixedly at Tai Yue.

    But Tai Yueughed happily hearing that question, then handed hismunication talisman to Wan Yutian and said, ¡°Take a look and you¡¯ll know. The message is sent by one of the seniormanders under me. He states that he received a report from one of his juniormanders who manages a small area called the Brookspring World. The Brookspring World¡¯s branch supervisor reported to him that an Asura noble has just signed up for the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation assessment!¡±

    The ten of them were the Nether King Organisation¡¯s Ten Great Commanders, and under them were the Ten Senior Commanders. All Ten Senior Commanders were high-level Emperor Realm experts. Further down the hierarchy, below the seniormanders were Ten Junior Commanders consisting of low-level and mid-level Emperor Realm experts.

    And under the Ten Junior Commanders were various branches¡¯ supervisors.

    ¡°An Asura nobility signed up for the assessment?¡± Wan Yutian took themunication talisman while asking doubtfully. What was so exciting about an Asura nobility signing up for the assessment?

    Subsequently, Wan Yutian¡¯s divine sense swept over the message. His baffled expression turned to shock, amazement, and finally excitement like Tai Yue.

    Seeing this, Fan Hui and Jin Yuan both were even more baffled, and almost snatched themunication talisman from Wan Yutian¡¯s hand.

    After reading the content, a shiver of excitement ran down their bodies and their eyes widened to the size of a ball.

    ¡°One thousand years bone-age!¡±

    ¡°Nin-Ninth Order God King Realm!¡±

    ¡°Above, above supreme godhead!¡±

    ¡°This... this... this...!¡±

    As they had been living for several hundred million years, they had experienced ups and downs and had naturally seen their share of geniuses. Even so, they couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked and surprised.

    Naturally, they were excited because of this Asura nobility¡¯s amazing talent.

    ¡°Scary, too scary! In this boundless universe, there is someone who was born with this level of monstrous talent?! Even our Master¡¯s talent was not this frightening ah!¡± A long timeter, Deste Giant Tai Yue huffed out slowly. Astonishment, excitement, intermingled withplex emotions flickered across his face.

    ¡°This level of talent is definitely the first in the universe in thest several hundred millions years! He absolutely is!¡± The Demon King Fan Hui gulped loudly.

    ¡°Say, do, do you think, could he be...?!¡± The Asura King Jin Yuan¡¯s voice faltered.

    But Tai Yue and the other two could guess what Jin Yuan was trying to say.

    The new master!

    Although they were unable to determine who their future new master was going to be, all four of them were absolutely certain of one point¡ªtheir new master definitely had the supreme darkness element godhead!

    Only those with supreme darkness element godhead could refine their master¡¯s Netherworld King¡¯s Jade and inherit their master¡¯s heritage!

    Thus, for so many years, they had issued a long standing order for the subordinates below to take note of anyone with supreme godhead that appeared in the Asura World.

    This was also the reason why they were so excited.

    Then again, at the moment, they were only certain that this Asura noble had above supreme rank godhead, whether it was a darkness element godhead or not...

    Even so, they couldn¡¯t help being thrilled. Supreme godhead geniuses were simply too scarce. In the Asura World¡¯sst ten billion years until now, they could count the number of supreme godhead geniuses that had appeared with the ten fingers on both hands.

    Unfortunately, after so many years of waiting and observing, they had determined that the supreme godhead geniuses who had appeared so far were not the new master they had been hoping for.

    ¡°I hope this time around we won¡¯t be disappointed!¡± The Golden Lionman Wan Yutian said in a hopeful tone.

    They had been waiting for too long for such a day.

    ¡°Wait! This genius Asura noble named Duwei reminds me of someone!¡± Suddenly, the Demon King Fan Hui eximed.

    ¡°Who?¡± The other three demanded.

    ¡°He¡¯s a new rising star in the Divine World!¡± Fan Hui¡¯s words stopped there.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± The other three shouted in unison as they thought of the same person simultaneously!

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation in the Divine World had just picked up, as a genius with king of supreme godhead, he had be various super forces¡¯ focus.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s performance was simply too dazzling!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Huang Xiaolong. His bone-age is also below one thousand years. Moreover, during the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s selectionpetition several years back, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was already close to high-level God King Realm. Not to mention, this Huang Xiaolong also has the Asura bloodline, and can transform into an Asura!¡± Fan Hui said all of this in one breath.

    ¡°He can also transform into a primordial divine dragon!¡± Deste Giant Tai Yue added.

    ¡°On top of everything, I¡¯ve heard that he went to the Grandmist Emperor Pce and the Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong sent his personal disciple Liu Rui out to meet him personally. Now, everyone is suspecting that Huang Xiaolong is the Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong¡¯s illegitimate son!¡± Asura King Jin Yuan supplemented.

 Chapter 1617: The Netherking Flying Ship

    ¡°Though the rumors may not be entirely true, what do we do if he¡¯s really Jiang Hong¡¯s illegitimate son?¡± The Deste Giant Tai Yue frowned deeply as he asked the others.

    The Asura King Jin Yuan let out a heartyughter hearing Tai Yue¡¯s question, ¡°If our new master is really Jiang Hong¡¯s illegitimate son, all the more better! At that time, we¡¯ll have Jiang Hong¡¯s support, and even if Lu Kun¡¯s cultivation breaks through, surpassing the Emperor Realm, and he joins hands with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Ancestor, we don¡¯t need to be afraid of them! Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s King of Grandmist behind Jiang Hong!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, if our new master is Jiang Hong¡¯s illegitimate son, then we would have Jiang Hong and the King of Grandmist¡¯s assistance. In that case, why would we need to be afraid of Lu Kun, that egg of a bird?¡± The Demon King Fan Huiughed wantonly.

    The Deste Giant Tai Yue was stunned, looking stupefied, thenughed loudly as he agreed, ¡°Haha, why didn¡¯t I think of these? Correct, correct, if that is the case, then we have nothing to be afraid of Lu Kun joining hands with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Ancestor. The new master would be able to inherit the master¡¯s heritage without a glitch, take over master¡¯s reign over Hell, and the three worlds!¡±

    ¡°But we aren¡¯t certain if this Duwei is Huang Xiaolong or not, much less determine if he¡¯s our future new master!¡± The Asura King Jin Yuan added, ¡°It¡¯s too early to speak of these things right now!¡±

    ¡°We, old guys haven¡¯t gone out in a long time.¡± The Golden Lionman Wan Yutian swung his arms around, loosening his muscles as he spoke.

    ¡°Go out?¡± The Demon King Fan Hui repeated dazedly, but his eyes brightened in the next moment as he gushed excitedly, ¡°Old Wan, you¡¯re suggesting...?¡±

    The Golden Lionman Wan Yutianughed readily, ¡°That Duwei will be taking part in the assessment in five days, don¡¯t you guys want to watch his performance?¡±

    The corners of the Asura King Jin Yuan¡¯s mouth curved into a meaningful smile as he said, ¡°What a suggestion! The four of us should make a trip to that Brookspring ne and watch Duwei¡¯s performance in the assessment, we can see if he has a darkness element supreme godhead. If he does have a darkness element godhead, it¡¯s fifty percent certain that he¡¯s our new master!¡±

    ¡°Good, then let the four of us antiques take a walk outside!¡±

    ¡°But we won¡¯t be able to reach the Brookspring ne on time even if we fly at our fastest speed, unless we use the Netherking Flying Ship the old master left us.¡±

    In the vast universe, there were less than ten top-grade grandmist flying ships. The lord of Hell had one, named the Netherking Flying Ship.

    Moreover, the Netherking Flying Ship was infinitely close to a grandmist treasure.

    Without dy, the four tore a hole in space and disappeared into the void. A radiant ck light shed and an enormous giant ship appeared in front of them.

    This enormous flying ship was anchored in space, exuding a palpitating aura like a majestic king overlooking its subjects¡ªdomineering, distinguished, and reclusive.

    Looking at the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, there was aplicated expression on their faces, remembering many memories of the past where their old master, the Lord of Hell, had ughtered through the ten directions on the Netherking Flying Ship. That sight made their blood run wild.

    In the past, even peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts could not withstand one hit from the Netherking Flying Ship. No one knew how manyte-Tenth Order, and peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts¡¯ blood had soaked into the body of this Netherking Flying Ship!

    The four stared at the Netherking Flying Ship in silence.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up!¡± A whileter, the Asura King Jin Yuan broke the glum atmosphere and boarded the Netherking Flying Ship in a flicker, appearing in the control hall.

    Tai Yue, Fan Hui, and Wan Yutian also appeared inside the control hall in a flicker.

    ¡°I really miss following the old master, ughtering in the four directions on this Netherking Flying Ship ah.¡± Fan Hui sighed with mncholy.

    ¡°If this Duwei is really the sessor the old master has chosen, we won¡¯t have to wait for long!" Tai Yue followed. A strong momentum rose from his body, raising a tempest in the surrounding space.

    "It was the most thrilling of times, the ten of us battling the Devil World¡¯s twelve Archdevils.¡± Asura King Jin Yuan said nostalgically.

    ¡°The Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord Wu Tian has also been missing for many years, even the three of the Twelve Archdevils under him are missing!¡± Tai Yue shook his head and went on, ¡°All forces are waiting to see the birth of a new Archdevil Lord, but I wonder who could it be!¡±

    ¡°Even though Hell and the Devil World have fought a lot of battles against each other, we don¡¯t really have any deep grudges. On the contrary, remembering the scenes of those battles makes it feel like we¡¯re meeting with old friends.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! The four of us will work together to drive this flying ship to the Brookspring ne.¡± Asura King Jin Yuan immediately circted his chaos godforce and channeled it into the Netherking Flying Ship¡¯s core array.

    The Netherking Flying Ship rumbled then disappeared in space in a streak of light. In the next second, the flying ship was several hundred million miles away.

    While the four of them headed towards the Brookspring ne on the Netherking Flying Ship, Huang Xiaolong was pacing around his newly-purchased residence in Mongolia City. Although this residence was not big, the decorations were quite tasteful, with spiritual flowers nted all around which were pleasing to the eyes.

    Standing in the yard, two ck glistening des appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands in the sh of a light. They were the des of Asura.

    Despite several times of reforging, he had maintained the des of Asura¡¯s original shapes as they were in the lower realm.

    The des¡¯ surface reflected ck rays of light and exuded a familiar ughter qi. Huang Xiaolong traced his finger along the de¡¯s body, muttering absent-mindedly to himself, "Master, where could you be?¡¯

    After arriving in this universe, he had worshipped several others as Master. Each of these Masters had treated him well but he had an unexinable feelings and a longing for Ren Wokuang, the Master he had never seen before.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure turned blurry as he swung the des of Asura in his hands.

    Countless wind des appeared in the yard, like hell tempest, spinning in the yard.

    This was the first move from the Asura Sword Skills, the Tempest of Hell.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped into the air in the next moment and the numerous de lights from the des of Asura in his hands turned into drops of rain, covering the whole yard.

    The second move from the Asura Sword Skills was the Tears of Asura.

    The third move, the fourth move....

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong had executed all of the Asura Sword Skills¡¯ eighteen moves once over.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t practiced the Asura Sword Skills for a long time, every move seemed to have imprinted in his soul that he could execute them easily.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movements became faster, filling the residence with vigorous de qi, however, these de qi did not harm any wood, or walls, nor a petal in the residence.

    Soon, four days went by.

    In these four days, Huang Xiaolong studied the Tianwu Array Records during the days, asionally practicing his Asura Sword Skills, while during the night, he would consume grandmist spiritual pills and cultivate.

    When cultivating at night, the ck Dragon Divine Armor inside his body would surface by itself in the form of nine ck dragons, swallowing dragon qi from the Dragon World that tempered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique and godheads.

    With the ck Dragon Divine Armor, Huang Xiaolong discovered that his cultivation speed had increased significantlypared to before.

    On the fourth day, while Huang Xiaolong spent his days immersed inprehending the Tianwu Array Records and practicing Asura Sword Skills, the Mongolia City¡¯s transmission array lit up and a group of people stepped out.

    The person leading this group was the Gu Family¡¯s Inspector Gu Zheng and Gu Family¡¯s branch family¡¯s Ancestor Gu Fei.

 Chapter 1618: Hurry Up and Gather the Netherguard Troops!

    By the time Gu Zheng and Gu Fei emerged from the transmission array, the experts from the Gu Family were waiting for them.

    ¡°Greetings to Senior Gu Zheng. Greetings to the Ancestor.¡± Seeing Gu Zheng and Gu Fei step out of the transmission array, the expert from the family stepped forward to greet them.

    ¡°Be at ease.¡± Gu Zheng nodded to himself and asked, ¡°Is that brat in Mongolia City?¡±

    ¡°Replying to Senior Gu Zheng, he is still in Mongolia City. Moreover, the residence he bought is pretty near to this ce.¡± One of the experts replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Take us over there right now.¡± Gu Zhengughed and continued, ¡°When we capture that kid, I will give you a heavy reward!¡±

    An expression of joy broke out on the expert¡¯s face and he yelled, ¡°Thank you, Senior Gu Zheng!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, get someone to prepare a feast in the best restaurant Mongolia City has to offer. We shall celebrate after I personally capture that brat!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Gu Zheng!¡±

    Under the lead of the Gu Family Branch experts in Mongolia City, all of them flew straight towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s residence.

    When everyone on the streets saw their formidable line-up, discussions broke out in the crowd.

    ¡°It¡¯s the people from the Gu Family!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Gu Family¡¯s Ancestor?! Thest time he had appeared was several thousands of years ago! What in the world managed to force him to show his face again?¡±

    ¡°Is that the inspector from the Gu Family?! Oh my god, it really is him! The aura he emits is really terrifying... All the inspectors from the Gu Family are in the God King Realm. It¡¯s no wonder the ancestor of the branch family is following him around!¡±

    ¡°Things are going to get spicy... Let¡¯s follow behind them!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Several experts from other families started to follow behind the people of the Gu Family.

    The Gu Family branch was considered one of the top ten families in the Brookspring ne. The news of them moving out spread like wildfire and before long, Mongolia City became the center of attention.

    As for the person in charge of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization in the Brookspring ne, Jia Yuan, he hastily rushed over to Mongolia City.

    ¡°Why did the Gu Family¡¯s investigator appear in Mongolia City? Why is Gu Fei following him?!¡± Jia Yuan frowned and he asked a Netherguard beside him, ¡°Do you know what their business in Mongolia City is?¡±

    The Netherguard shook his head and replied, ¡°We have no idea what they are doing here. However, from the looks of things, someone probably offended the Gu Family and came over to Mongolia City to hide from their pursuit. If the Gu Family¡¯s inspector and Gu Fei are making a move personally, he has to be someone in the God King Realm. This seems a little odd. Other than you, Lord Jia Yuan, no one else in Mongolia City is a God King.¡±

    ¡°God King Realm expert?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure shed before Jia Yuan¡¯s eyes and his expression changed.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!!!¡±

    Not many people knew about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s results in the test, but he happened to be one of the exceptions.

    A few days ago, he had sent a report to the higher-ups about Huang Xiaolong. He had received a reply almost instantly from themander above his boss.

    When he had received a reply from themander himself, he had cried out in shock and his hands had trembled for half an hour without stopping.

    Themander¡¯s letter couldn¡¯t be taken lightly and he was instructed to protect the Asura noble called Du Wei at all costs.

    If he made the slightest mistake or if a hair on Du Wei¡¯s body was harmed during his stay in Mongolia City, all the Netherguards stationed in the Brookspring ne would be sentenced to death! Even someone at his level wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid death!

    ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up and gather the Netherguards Troops! Right now! Gather all of them now!¡± Jia Yuan seemed to turn hysterical and he screamed in terror at the Netherguards Captains beside him.

    They had felt that something was strange when his expression had changed at the start of their conversation. However, they hadn¡¯t thought too much about it. But when he started yelling at them, all of them jumped in shock.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Jia Yuan!¡± The captains hastily paid their respects and despite having no clue on what was going on, they rushed to gather their troops. Something big was definitely going down...

    They had never seen Lord Jia Yuan lose his cool and right now, he was yelling at them with a terrified expression on his face.

    ¡°Gather all the Netherguards!¡±

    With a single order, the captains gathered all the Netherguards present in Mongolia City.

    It was toote to gather their army stationed all over the Brookspring ne and they could only hastily gather their troops present in Mongolia City.

    Despite them only gathering the Netherguards present in Mongolia City, themotion they caused couldn¡¯t be considered small. The second they passed down their order, every single Netherguard present in Mongolia City soared into the sky and gathered together.

    Every single one of the captains had four thousand troops stationed in Mongolia City and since there were five captains, an astonishing army of twenty thousand Netherguards was formed.

    Even though twenty thousand Netherguards couldn¡¯t be considered much, all of them were in theter stages of the Ancestor God Realm!

    In the Brookspring ne, a force like that was terrifyingly powerful!

    In an instant, all twenty thousand Netherguards appeared before their respective captains.

    ¡°Move out!¡± Jia Yuan didn¡¯t bother exining anything to them and ordered them to move out immediately. He charged towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s residence with a formidable army following behind him.

    As soon as he moved, all five captains and the twenty thousand Netherguards didn¡¯t dare to dally. They flew behind him in battle formation.

    When Jia Yuan led the army of Netherguards through the city, the city instantly broke out into mor.

    With his identity as the person in charge of the Brookspring ne¡¯s branch of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, Jia Yuan¡¯s identity was far superior to Gu Fei and Gu Zheng. His appearance caused waves to sweep through the city.

    Not to mention that he had gathered all the Netherguards present in Mongolia City!

    What in the world was he going to do?!

    What was going on?!

    ¡°Lord Jia Yuan seems extremely impatient... Why did he gather all the Netherguards in Mongolia City? Did some reckless idiot offend him?!¡± One of the family heads of the prominent families in Mongolia City cried out in shock.

    ¡°Does it have something to do with the Gu Family? It can¡¯t be a coincidence that Lord Jia Yuan gathered an entire army after the Gu Family¡¯s inspector and Gu Fei appeared in Mongolia City, right?¡± Another grand elder suppressed the shock in his heart and he guessed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so... Even though Gu Fei is able to call forth wind and rain in the Brookspring ne, he wouldn¡¯t have the guts to provoke Lord Jia Yuan!¡±

    ¡°Something strange is going on...¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to see something so interesting in ten thousand years! Let¡¯s go and check it out!¡±

    All the prominent families in Mongolia City seemed to have thought of the same thing as their ancestors and family heads tore through the skies to follow behind the army of Netherguards.

    Even some of the experts living around Mongolia City rushed over the instant they heard the news. There were even some who used their inherited flying ships to rush over because they didn¡¯t want to miss the show.

    As for Jia Yuan, he didn¡¯t remain idle when heading towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s residence. When he was flying through the air, he had already made a report to themander about the Gu Family¡¯s actions.

    In the past, he had never been able to skip his superior to report directly to themander himself. However, due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, themander himself had passed down the order to allow Jia Yuan to report to him directly.

    Before long, he received a reply. Themander was extremely harsh and in his reply, it stated that if the members of the Gu Family dared to touch so much as a strand of hair on Duwei¡¯s head, the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization would mobilize their entire force to wipe out all the Gu Family¡¯s disciples on the Brookspring ne. It didn¡¯t matter if their disciples¡¯ numbers were in the billions. The Netherworld King¡¯s Organization wouldn¡¯t let a single one off.

    Themander even stated at the end of his reply that he was already on his flying ship, rushing over to the Brookspring ne.

    Jia Yuan burst out in cold sweat when he read the reply and his heart nearly leaped out of his throat.

    Exterminate every single Gu Family disciple in the Brookspring ne!

    Themander who hadn¡¯t shown his face in tens of millions of years was rushing to the <i>Brookspring</i> ne right this instant!

 Chapter 1619: Lord Jia Yuan!

    Jia Yuan gripped themander¡¯s reply transmission tightly in his hand and his throat went dry. He didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment and his lips trembled unceasingly.

    Despite breaking out in cold sweat, Jia Yuan didn¡¯t dare to slow down in the slightest. Instead, he pushed himself to the limit as he traveled with unprecedented speed towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Quick, hurry up!¡±

    Jia Yuan yelled at the army behind him.

    When the five captains heard him, they were so frightened that they nearly crapped their pants. Circting the godforce in their bodies to the limit, they followed behind Jia Yuan.

    They turned around and yelled at their troops, ¡°All of you, activate the speed talisman right now!¡±

    All of the Netherguards were given a speed talisman and the moment they used it, their speed would double. The speed talisman was given to them so that they would be able to get out of sticky situations, however, the situation was too urgent and the captains no longer cared about the consequences.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡±

    Without the slightest hesitation, all of them infused their godforce into their speed talisman and light gathered around their bodies.

    In an instant, their speed doubled.

    When the big shots of the Brookspring ne were rushing towards his residence, Huang Xiaolong was still practicing his sword arts in his courtyard.

    Standing in the middle of the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong closed both his eyes and entered a mystical realm.

    Even though his body wasn¡¯t moving, sword qi rolled off his body unceasingly.

    The sword qi that emerged from his body was fast at times, but slow at others. The sword qi seemed vicious at times, but gentle at others. They seemed to gather together, but they would separate as though they never existed in the next second.

    The sword qi danced around and seemed to be sentient, forming ancient divine diagrams before scattering to form ancient sword formations. They would even take the shape of ancient sword talismans.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body seemed to turn illusory. He would appear like a sharp sword at times and turn into a trace of sword qi in the next moment.

    Seemingly able to detect the killing intent that was charging towards him from a distance, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes snapped open and two rays of terrifyingly sharp sword qi shot out from them.

    Instead of using his divine soul, a vertical eye opened up in the space between his eyebrows.

    The vertical eye was blood red, the color of hell itself.

    It was precisely the Eye of Hell.

    The Gu Family appeared in his eyes and Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes when he saw them. Seems like the Gu Family hasn¡¯t given up!

    The Fourth Order God King Realm?! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze rested on Gu Zheng.

    No wonder...

    It was as though a lightbulb lit up in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind and he instantly understood why the Gu Family would dare to cause trouble for him even after learning of his identity as a God King. When he saw the robes on Gu Zheng¡¯s body, Huang Xiaolong knew that he was an inspector sent by the main Gu Family.

    A cold sneer appeared on his face. Taking a step forward, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the air above his residence as he waited calmly for the Gu Family¡¯s arrival.

    His four subordinates appeared behind him before long.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to wait for a long time. The members of the Gu Family appeared in his sights but they hadn¡¯t brought too many people with them this time. There were only seventy to eighty of them, but the experts of other families couldn¡¯t be said to be sparse in number. There were nearly ten thousand spectators present and they blotted out the sky.

    The members of the Gu Family saw Huang Xiaolong floating above his residence and they turned to Gu Zheng, ¡°Senior Gu Zheng, Ancestor, that¡¯s the kid we¡¯re looking for!¡±

    Gu Zheng stared at Huang Xiaolong and chuckled, ¡°Hehe, this kid isn¡¯t retarded. He decided to stop running away.¡±

    Ge Feiughed as well. ¡°That¡¯s because he knows that he won¡¯t be able to escape now that Senior Gu Zheng is here. He is even showing his respect by waiting for us to arrive!¡±

    Gu Zheng couldn¡¯t help but break out inughter. ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case. If he kneels down and begs for forgiveness before vowing to serve our Gu Family, I might just spare his life. After all, he should be pretty talented to cultivate up to the God King Realm.¡±

    ¡°That is because Senior Gu Zheng is merciful... If you spare his life, he will be infinitely thankful to you.¡±

    They didn¡¯t bother hiding the contents of their conversation and everyone heard what they said, including Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face turned frosty.

    By the time they were done speaking, they arrived before Huang Xiaolong.

    Gu Fei stared at him and started the ball rolling. ¡°I believe you heard what Senior Gu Zheng said. You started everything by killing a member of my Gu Family and deserve to die. However, Senior Gu Zheng thinks that you have talent for cultivation and decided to spare your life as long as you kneel before him and beg for forgiveness.¡±

    Gu Zheng folded his hands before him and raised his head to stare at the sky.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t hold in hisughter anymore and he chuckled to himself as he shook his head.

    Gu Zheng frowned and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I bet you¡¯re thinking that I¡¯m a First Order God King because I told you that I broke through several tens of years ago. Is that why you¡¯re confident of killing me?¡±

    Gu Zheng was stunned but that didn¡¯t stop him fromughing after thinking about it, ¡°Kid, you barely broke through to the God King Realm several tens of years ago. Are you telling me that you were able to reach the Fourth or Fifth Order God King Realm in tens of years? Do you think that you¡¯re a match for a Fourth Order God King like me?¡± He broke into explosiveughter after speaking.

    Everyone who hade to watch the confrontation broke out intoughter as well.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m toozy to waste my time with you. I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to consider your options.¡± Gu Zheng sneered and stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to make his move and dispose of all of them, a hugemotion broke out in the crowd behind Gu Zheng and everyone turned their focus to the space behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Lord Jia Yuan!¡± All the ancestors and elders who had followed behind the Gu Family greeted respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second and he turned to look at the space behind him. He saw Jia Yuan rushing towards him at breakneck pace and there was a huge army behind him. The armor on the bodies of the Netherguards shone blood red and it caused the hearts of those who saw them to palpitate. A horrifying killing intent filled the area.

    Everyone felt their hearts go cold.

    ¡°Why is Lord Jia Yuan here?¡± One of the experts couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it and discussion soon followed.

    Gu Fei was shocked as well and he asked Gu Zheng, ¡°Did the brat offend Lord Jia Yuan? Is that why he brought the Netherguards here to arrest him?¡±

    Gu Zheng nodded his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that is the case.¡± He couldn¡¯t think of another reason why Lord Jia Yuan would lead a grand army to look for Huang Xiaolong.

    Under the suspicion and trepidation of everyone present, Jia Yuan arrived before Huang Xiaolong.

    Jia Yuan used all his strength to rush all the way to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s residence in order to prevent anything from happening to him. When he saw that Huang Xiaolong was unharmed and that no one was fighting, he heaved a sigh of relief. It was as though a weight was lifted off his heavy heart.

 Chapter 1620: The Only Other Choice is Death

    ¡°Lord Jia Yuan!¡±

    ¡°We pay our respects to Lord Jia Yuan!¡±

    Gu Fei hastily flew towards him and a brilliant smile broke out on his face. Cupping his fists, he greeted respectfully, ¡°Lord Jia Yuan.¡±

    Gu Zheng hesitated for a moment and he contemted not going up to greet Jia Yuan.

    Before he could move, Jia Yuan stared at Gu Fei with an indifferent expression before turning to Huang Xiaolong.

    Gu Fei felt a little disappointed when Jia Yuan turned around and ignored his warm greeting, but when he saw that Jia Yuan had called Huang Xiaolong out in front of everyone, a burst of joy emerged in his heart. Under the gazes of everyone present, he slowly walked towards Huang Xiaolong.

    By the time they could react, Jia Yuan was already standing before Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Lord... are you alright?¡± Jia Yuan broke into a smile and asked politely.

    Lord?! LORD?!

    Everyone nearly dropped their jaws in shock. Gu Fei and the members of the Gu Family felt their vision spinning as they stared at the scene before them with their mouths agape.

    Everything seemed to fall silent in the instant Jia Yuan addressed Huang Xiaolong as ¡®lord¡¯.

    Everyone looked at Jia Yuan whose face was about to split apart from his smile and felt that their world was about to start spinning.

    This......

    Gu Fei¡¯s mind seemed to have experienced a massive explosion and he turned muddle headed in an instant. His previous guess was wrong, and he couldn¡¯t be further from the truth. Jia Yuan was indeed there for the brat, but it was unexpected that Jia Yuan wasn¡¯t there to capture Huang Xiaolong!

    His expression changed.

    Is Lord Jia Yuan here to...

    If Gu Fei was able to think of it, then all the members of the Gu Family were naturally able to reach the same conclusion. Their expression turned sour and their bodies started to tremble.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the smiling Jia Yuan and a trace of suspicion welled up in his heart. Even though his results were extremely terrifying, someone like Jia Yuan shouldn¡¯t have been able to learn of his identity.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong seemed to be lost in his thoughts as he shook his head at Jia Yuan.

    By the time the words left his lips, the five captains and the Netherguards army arrived. When their gazesnded on Huang Xiaolong, a look of shock shed through their eyes. Was Lord Jia Yuan acting as though the sky was copsing because of this Asura noble?!

    ¡°Hehe, it seems like brother Jia Yuan is already acquainted with him.¡± Gu Zheng snapped back to reality and chuckled, ¡°Brother Jia Yuan, it has been years since west met. It seems like you have already risen to the position of the person in charge of the branch in Brookspring ne... Congrattions.¡±

    Even though Gu Zheng wasn¡¯t rted to Jia Yuan, they were old acquaintances. In the past, when Jia Yuan was still at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm, he wasn¡¯t the person in charge of the Brookspring ne¡¯s branch of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization. At that time, Gu Zheng had never thought that Jia Yuan would be able to break into the God King Realm in several tens of thousands of years and be sent to the Brookspring ne by the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization.

    Gu Zheng then turned to Huang Xiaolong and he feigned magnanimity. ¡°Since that is the case, I¡¯ll pardon you on ount of my old brother, Jia Yuan.¡± He cupped his fists and spoke to Jia Yuan, ¡°Brother Jia Yuan, you shoulde over to my ce when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he led the members of the Gu Family and got ready to leave.

    He could see that Jia Yuan¡¯s rtionship with the Asura noble before him wasn¡¯t simple. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t as simple as he had thought either. After thinking about it, he decided to beat a hasty retreat.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Just when everyone was thinking that everything was over, a casual voice ordered them to stop.

    Everyone stared in shock and their stunned gazesnded on Huang Xiaolong once again.

    Gu Zheng turned around as well.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you could leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong slowly said.

    A myriad of different expressions filled the faces of the crowd.

    Gu Zheng¡¯s face turned frosty and he chuckled, ¡°Brat, do you think that I won¡¯t be able to do anything to you just because you know Jia Yuan? Do you think that I won¡¯t kill you just because Jia Yuan is here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you now, my master is the grand elder of the Gu Family. Lord Wang Sinan from the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization is my master¡¯s friend. Lord Wang Sinan is the overseer of hundreds of nes and even Jia Yuan is only one of his subordinates!¡±

    Gu Zheng¡¯s icy voice resounded through the air.

    He wanted to tell Huang Xiaolong that if he was still unwilling to let them leave, he could directly eliminate Huang Xiaolong without a care for Jia Yuan¡¯s identity.

    It was just a mere Jia Yuan...

    With his identity and the rtionship Lord Wang Sinan had with his master, Gu Zheng really didn¡¯t hold Jia Yuan in high regard.

    ¡°Oh, I see. It¡¯s just lord Wang Sinan.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t seem flustered in the slightest.

    Some bigshot in the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization? A grand elder?!

    The authority level in the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization was no secret. The person in the highest position was the Chief, followed by the seniormanders and the juniormanders. After that came the representatives of the various branches.

    The representatives of each branch could be considered elders and there was a grand elder above them. Naturally, a grand elder held more power and authority than a regr elder.

    Gu Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong in glee. ¡°Are you afraid now, you brat?! Lord Wang Sinan can be considered god in the surrounding several hundred divine nes, including this! His words are thew here! In his opinion, our inspector is someone worth taking care of. I forgot to tell you, our inspector is the direct grandson of the grand elder of the Gu Family¡¯s main branch!¡±

    Gu Zheng raised his head haughtily and interrupted Gu Fei, ¡°Brother Jia Yuan, I wanted to show you some respect by letting him off easily. However, I can¡¯t do that after what he said to me.¡± A chilly expression appeared on his face and he sneered, ¡°I¡¯m feeling very ufortable now...¡±

    He red at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Little brat, you better kneel down and kowtow ten times right now. Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°What about it?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t care less about him.

    ¡°Otherwise, the only other choice is death!¡± A terrifying light shed through Gu Zheng¡¯s eyes and the aura he emitted swelled rapidly. Blood red qi started to emerge from his body, as though he had turned into a massive crimson dragon.

    ¡°Death?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t control himself and broke out inughter. Even though hisughter seemed a little weird, he didn¡¯t bother holding back. Raising his head, a streak of ck light shot towards Gu Fei and the space between his eyebrows seemed to distort for a moment. A huge hole appeared in its ce and Gu Fei, who had a delighted expression on his face, stood rooted to his spot. He stared at Huang Xiaolong with his mouth agape. He couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened.

    In the next moment, he fell towards the earth at record breaking speed.

    ¡°Ancestor!¡±

    The members of the Gu Family yelled in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned to Gu Zheng and he asked, ¡°Is this what you mean?¡±

    Gu Zheng stared at the lifeless Gu Fei and his face turnedpletely ck. Killing intent surged around his body and the aura he emitted seemed to strengthen by manyfolds. He snapped at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Since you have chosen death, you can¡¯t me me.¡±

    A blood red substance was released from his body and it showed no signs of stopping.

    All of a sudden, the captains behind Jia Yuan yelled, ¡°Protect the lord! Everyone, in formation!¡±

    Even though they already knew of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, they had to take all precautions. After all, their orders were to protect Huang Xiaolong from any harm.

    Twenty thousand Netherguards charged forward and formed a mysterious formation as they surrounded Huang Xiaolong.

    Looking at the scene before him, Gu Zheng snorted and stared at Jia Yuan, ¡°Jia Yuan, are you sure about this?¡±

 Chapter 1621: How Dare You Lie to Us!

    Jia Yuan stared at Gu Zheng with a cold gaze. ¡°That¡¯s right. Gu Zheng, you had better kneel down and beg for forgiveness. The Lord might actually forgive you after taking Wang Sinan into ount and spare your life.¡±

    Gu Zheng roared withughter, but hidden behind it was unrestrained killing intent. He stood in mid air as he mocked Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Kneel and apologize? Beg for forgiveness? Jia Yuan, did you cultivate yourself into a retard?!¡± Fury masked his voice and he yelled, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think that I won¡¯t dare to kill you because of your elder status in the organization?¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong had killed Gu Fei right before his eyes. ording to him, nothing could be more humiliating. Jia Yuan didn¡¯t even speak up on his behalf and was even asking him to kneel and apologize to Huang Xiaolong... How could he remain calm?!

    The rage in his heart reached the boiling point.

    As soon as the words left his mouth, he mmed his palm down towards Jia Yuan. ¡°Kneel before me and apologize, RIGHT NOW!¡± A giant palm print smashed towards Jia Yuan¡¯s head as though a mountain was falling from the sky.

    Gu Zhen snorted in disdain.

    Even though he really didn¡¯t dare to cripple Jia Yuan, making him kneel wasn¡¯t something Gu Zheng feared. He wanted Jia Yuan to kneel before him before everyone¡¯s eyes. He wanted to let Jia Yuan know the oue of offending him for that Asura noble!

    Seeing the power of Gu Zheng¡¯s attack, Jia Yuan¡¯s expression changed. Even though he was in the First Order God King Realm and had already entered the God King Realm for several tens of years, he would never be able to protect himself from Gu Zheng¡¯s Fourth Order God King Realm strength.

    ¡°Protect Lord Jia Yuan!¡±

    The Netherguards circted their godforce and a terrifyingly strong protection formation appeared before Jia Yuan, blocking Gu Zheng¡¯s attack.

    Looking at the twenty thousand troops before him, Gu Zheng shickered. Even though the formation possessed a shocking amount of godforce, it wasn¡¯t anywhere near enough to block his attack. They would be able to deflect only fifty percent of the power regardless of how hard they tried.

    The remaining fifty percent of his power was more than sufficient to m Jia Yuan into the ground, forcing him to kneel before him.

    It was indeed as he thought.

    The godforce mustered by the army mmed into his blood colored palm and a storm was swept up.

    After a horrifyingly loud st, Gu Zheng¡¯s giant blood red palm weakened by about half and continued to shoot towards Jia Yuan.

    All the experts witnessing the scene sucked in a cold breath.

    Just as Gu Zheng¡¯s attack was about tond on Jia Yuan¡¯s head, a finger poked out from the void.

    The finger appeared out of nowhere. It seemed to somewhat resemble a pir, supporting the weight of the heavens, but it also seemed to be a spear shooting across the annals of time as it pierced through Gu Zheng¡¯s attack with a single strike. Without stopping, it headed towards Gu Zheng.

    Gu Zheng¡¯s expression changed and he tried to dodge. However, the finger was too quick and the instant it appeared, he was struck by it. Like a kite with a broken string, he was sent flying. He mmed into the ground below.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After a loud st, Gu Zhengnded somewhere on the street and cracks formed like spider webs around him.

    Everyone felt their jaws dropping at the sight before them.

    This... Gu Zheng was actually... Their gaze turned to Huang Xiaolong and they stared at him in shock.

    The person who had made the move was precisely Huang Xiaolong.

    Other than Jia Yuan, everyone felt an iparable shock in their hearts.

    ¡°You... You¡¯re not at the First Order God King realm?!¡± Gu Zheng crawled up from the ground and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. A look of disbelief shed past his eyes when he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I never said I was in the First Order God King Realm.¡± Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent as he continued, ¡°You guys assumed that I was in the First Order God King Realm.¡±

    Gu Zheng felt rage overwhelm him as he screamed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You were the one who said that you broke into the God King Realm tens of years ago. What else can you be other than a First Order God King?! How dare you lie to all of us!¡±

    From the attack Huang Xiaolong had sent out previously, he was definitely stronger than a Fourth Order God King. ording to Gu Zheng, there was no way Huang Xiaolong could have broken through to the God King Realm tens of years ago.

    It is definitely impossible for someone to break through past the Fourth Order God King Realm in several tens of years!

    ¡°Do you have any morest words?¡± Huang Xiaolongpletely ignored Gu Zheng¡¯s usation.

    Gu Zheng chuckled to himself and snapped, ¡°Brat, do you really think that you will be able to kill me? I was merely caught off guard previously. Moreover, I only used sixty percent of my strength in my previous attack. I have many ancient divine arts in my arsenal!¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was a little too shocking for him toprehend, he was confident that he would be able to win if he gave it his all.

    As soon as he spoke, the aura around him started to balloon.

    The blood colored aura around him congealed and formed crimson clouds around his body.

    As the crimson clouds rose above his head, they formed a sea of blood-red clouds, blotting out the sky.

    He stood right below it, seemingly turning into an undefeatable existence.

    Of course, how could Gu Zheng ever imagine that Huang Xiaolong had merely flicked his finger when he had unleashed that ¡®terrifying¡¯ attack on him previously? The move he made was merely a millionth of the strength his True Dragon Physique had to offer.

    Looking at Gu Zheng¡¯s confident expression and the surging aura around him. Huang Xiaolong shook his head. He raised his left hand and formed a w. With a light p, he sent it flying towards Gu Zheng.

    In an instant, a giant w that was big enough to cover the heavens and earth formed. The phantoms of ghosts, devils, demons, and asura appeared out of nowhere and charged towards Gu Zheng along with the massive w.

    It was precisely the Asura Demon w that Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t used in a long time.

    Looking at the unending phantoms, everyone felt their scalp go numb.

    Gu Zheng wasn¡¯t an exception.

    Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, The sea of crimson-colored blood above Gu Zheng was shattered by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Asura Ghost w and all the phantoms charged into Gu Zheng¡¯s body.

    Gu Zheng¡¯s body was sent flying once again and he smashed heavily in a distant building. As he slid down onto the ground, frightening sounds of explosions came from inside his body and it rang out non-stop.

    Everytime an explosion was heard, it was followed by Gu Zheng¡¯s miserable shriek.

    After all the screams had subsided, Gu Zheng remained motionless on the ground and the expression of his face was one of shock. His body was mangled beyond recognition and he wasn¡¯t able to move the slightest muscle. Rather than saying that he wasn¡¯t able to move a muscle, it was more appropriate to say that his body was no longer under his control. He was as dead as could be.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at his corpse with an indifferent expression. Even though there was the Gu Family and Wang Sinan behind him, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered with the trouble they would bring to him.

    As long as he passed the test the next day and became a six star Netherking, no one would dare to touch him.

    He hadn¡¯t been afraid of the Fiend God Emperor Pce when he was back in the Divine World, much less the Gu Family.

    As the Gu Family¡¯s inspector, Gu Zheng¡¯s death in the Brookspring ne shook the higher ups of the Gu Family.

    Two tall middle aged men who were located in one of the cities not too far away from the Brookspring ne were notified of the current events. One of them had a head full of white hair while the other had blood-red colored, long hair.

    The man with white hair was precisely the Gu Family¡¯s grand elder, Gu Cheng. As for the person with red hair, he was the grand elder of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, Wang Sinan.

    ¡°Zheng¡¯er!¡± Gu Cheng¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot when he read the summoning signal and he released a mournful cry.

 Chapter 1622: How Dare You Ignore My Transmission Symbol!

    Looking at Gu Cheng who was screaming in heartache, Wang Sinan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Zheng¡¯er? Did something happen to him?!¡±

    As the grand elder of the Gu Family, he was naturally able to receive a near instantaneous report from the disciples from the Gu Family. He yelled in pain, ¡°Zheng¡¯er was killed by someone in the Brookspring ne!¡±

    ¡°Zheng¡¯er!¡±

    Gu Cheng yelled again and again.

    Gu Zheng was his disciple, his one and only disciple. The rtionship between the two of them was deep, and they took each other as father and son.

    When he had epted Gu Zheng as his disciple, Gu Zheng was barely at the early stages of the Ancient God Realm. He had watched as Gu Zheng had grown step by step into the person he was today. He had ced all his hopes on Gu Zheng but he would have never expected Gu Zheng to...

    Wang Sinan grabbed the transmission symbol from Gu Cheng and a heartbroken expression appeared on his face. A wave of killing intent shed through his eyes.

    Even though Gu Zheng wasn¡¯t his disciple, due to his rtionship with Gu Cheng, he had long taken Gu Zheng to be one of his children.

    ¡°Jia Yuan deserves to die!¡± Killing intent filled his eyes and a burst of frost emerged from them.

    In the transmission symbol, the members of the Gu Family noted how Jia Yuan was defending Huang Xiaolong from Gu Zheng.

    Gu Cheng slowly calmed himself down and the look on his face was gloomy. He said in a low voice, ¡°The person who killed Zheng¡¯er is an Asura Race noble. ording to the disciples¡¯ report, he is at thete stages of the God King Realm! Moreover, he signed up for the Netherking¡¯s test at the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization branch in the Brookspring ne.¡±

    Wang Sinan¡¯s eyes shed with a chilly light, ¡°Late stages of the God King Realm? Since I have nothing else to do right now, I shall follow you to the Brookspring ne!¡±

    Gu Cheng was shocked and he hesitated for a moment before agreeing. ¡°That will be for the best.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I heard that this brat is going to take the test tomorrow. Once he obtains the identity as a Netherking, I won¡¯t be able to move as I please. How about...¡±

    Wang Sinan nodded his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll pass down my order to Jia Yuan right now to revoke Duwei¡¯s right to participate in the test!¡± As soon as he spoke, he retrieved his transmission talisman to send an order to Jia Yuan. His tone was solemn and he was adamant about refusing to allow Huang Xiaolong to undergo the test to be a Netherking. He even berated Jia Yuan for protecting Huang Xiaolong.

    He even said that he was personally traveling to the Brookspring ne and he wanted Jia Yuan to atone for his sins by apprehending Huang Xiaolong when he arrived. He didn¡¯t want to allow Gu Zheng¡¯s killer to escape once again. As soon as he arrived at the Brookspring ne, he was nning to eliminate Huang Xiaolong once and for all.

    Despite more than half an hour after he sent his message to Jia Yuan, he received no reply.

    Wang Sinan¡¯s expression sank and his face turned ck.

    ¡°Good... Very good! Jia Yuan, how dare you defy my order! How dare you ignore my transmission symbol?!¡± Wang Sinan stood up and killing intent filled his body. ¡°Wait till I arrive at the Brookspring ne. I will strike your name off the list of elders in the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization and take care of you!¡±

    ¡°Brother Gu Cheng, get on the flying ship provided by the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization and we¡¯ll head over to the Brookspring ne right now.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Cheng nodded his head and left.

    Wang Sinan quickly got someone to bring the flying ship over to them and they brought with them the entire army of Netherguards stationed in the city they were in as they left for the Brookspring ne.

    The distance between the ne they were on and the Brookspring ne wasn¡¯t too great and they would be able to arrive in two days.

    At that moment, a different scene was ying out in Mongolia City. In fact, chaos broke out on the entire Brookspring ne.

    The ancestor of the Gu Family Branch, Gu Fei, was killed!

    No just Gu Fei... Even an inspector sent by the Gu Family¡¯s main branch, Gu Zheng, a Fourth Order God King Realm expert was in!

    The both of them died in Mongolia City!

    The news started to spread like wildfire and Mongolia City became the center of attention of the entire Brookspring ne.

    Jia Yuan held onto the transmission symbol sent by Wang Sinan and he frowned. When he thought about the seniormander¡¯s order, the frown slowly disappeared. After thinking for a little while, he took out his transmission talisman and sent a report to the seniormander himself. He stated everything that had happened in detail, including Wang Sinan¡¯s order.

    The seniormander received the transmission symbol and sent a reply to Jia Yuan. When Jia Yuan read the reply, he felt a weight lifted off his chest.

    As soon as he left the inner hall, three Netherguards captains appeared before him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation over at Lord Duwei¡¯s side?¡± Jia Yuan asked.

    Even though he had arranged for two of the captains and ten thousand Netherguards to protect Huang Xiaolong, he couldn¡¯t rx.

    ¡°Replying to Lord Jia Yuan, everything is fine over at Lord Duwei¡¯s side.¡± One of the captains replied.

    Jia Yuan nodded and heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    However, one of the captains grew curious and he asked, ¡°Lord Jia Yuan, what is Lord Duwei¡¯s identity?¡±

    A frosty light shed through his eyes and he muttered, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to ask about Lord Duwei¡¯s matters.¡±

    Their hearts shook and they quickly lowered their heads to apologize.

    When all of this was happening, the person who had caused all of it, Huang Xiaolong, was studying the Tianwu Array Records in his residence as he casually waited for the test the next day.

    He didn¡¯t object to the protection of the ten thousand Netherguards arranged by Jia Yuan.

    However, Huang Xiaolong felt a little suspicious of Jia Yuan¡¯s actions.

    But since Jia Yuan was unwilling to tell him anything, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask.

    As the darkness shrouding Mongolia City started to fade, the day turned a little brighter.

    Huang Xiaolong emerged from his residence and he saw Jia Yuan waiting for him outside.

    ¡°Lord Duwei.¡± The moment he saw Huang Xiaolong, Jia Yuan stepped forward to greet him respectfully.

    With Jia Yuan leading the way, Huang Xiaolong made his way into one of the side halls of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization branch.

    After receiving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s explicit agreement, Jia Yuan activated the formation in the hall and a burst of light blinded them. The heavens seemed to spin and when they opened their eyes, the two of them appeared in a boundless space.

    The space in Hell was different from that of the Divine world. The space in hell was cold and there was a trace of darkness hidden within it. There was also a thin blood-red fog everywhere around them.

    Jia Yuan pointed towards the massive ne beneath them and exined respectfully, ¡°Lord Duwei, this is the ne used for the test. The test will go on for one full month and as long as you manage to kill three thousand Ninth Order God King Realm hell beasts, you will be able to pass. However, there are some hell beasts that are at the Tenth Order God King Realm located in parts of the ne and there are even some at the peak of thete-Tenth Order God King Realm. Lord Duwei, please be careful.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question came out of the blue. ¡°How many hell beasts are there in the ne?¡±

    Jia Yuan hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°I have no idea how many hell beasts are inside there, but there should be ten million of them... If I¡¯m not wrong.¡±

    ¡°If I kill all the hell beasts located in the ne, I wouldn¡¯t be flouting the rules right?¡±

    Jia Yuan stared at him in shock but broke intoughter the next moment. ¡°Lord Duwei must be joking. If you kill all the hell beasts in the ne, not only will you not be breaking the rules, you will even be heavily rewarded by the organization itself! Of course, the organization will reward every single participant who does well in the test.¡±

    Of course Jia Yuan wouldn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong would be able to kill ten million hell beasts in the ne. He was merely a six star Netherking if he passed the test. All the hell beasts located in the ne were in theter stages of the God King Realm. With the weakest of the beasts being at the Seventh Order God King Realm, Jia Yuan estimated that Huang Xiaolong would kill fifty to sixty thousand of them in a month.

    One had to know that the highest record set by someone taking the test to be a six star Netherking was killing twenty thousand beasts in a month. If Huang Xiaolong could kill fifty to sixty thousand hell beasts, it would be an extremely shocking feat.

 Chapter 1623: Demon God Blood Pool

    ¡°What¡¯s the reward?¡± Huang Xiaolong felt his heart shake.

    Jia Yuan replied respectfully, ¡°ording to the rules set by the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, as long as you kill three thousand hell beasts in a month, you will pass the test. If you kill five times that amount, you will be an exceptional talent and will be rewarded with a set of Netherking Divine Armor. The Netherking Divine Armor is split into different levels. The armor given to exceptional Netherkings is stronger than regr armor and the authority exceptional Netherkings hold in the organization will be greater than that of regr Netherkings of the same level.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, but a feeling of disappointment appeared in his heart.

    He didn¡¯tck divine armors. No matter how good the Netherking Divine Armor was, it wouldn¡¯t be better than the ck Dragon Divine Armor.

    As for the authority and power he held in the organization, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t care less. The reason he was taking the test was to get the status of the Netherking so he could move about easily in Hell.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disappointed expression, Jia Yuan continued, ¡°However, if you manage to kill ten times the passing amount, you will be epted into the headquarters of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization and you will be able to cultivate in the Demon God Blood Pool!¡±

    ¡°Demon God Blood Pool?¡± Huang Xiaolong felt his heart tremble when he heard the name.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Demon God Blood Pool came from the blood essence of the Demon God himself. If one could cultivate within it, the advantages could be imagined. Even Emperor Realm experts fight for the chance to enter the Demon God Blood Pool!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong revealed an expression of shock. ¡°The blood essence of the Demon God?!¡±

    The Demon God Blood Pool was formed with the blood essence of the Demon God himself! It was really too shocking toprehend...

    ¡°However, it¡¯s too difficult to kill thirty thousand hell beasts in a single month. From the time our Netherworld King¡¯s Organization was formed, there have only been two people who have managed to kill thirty thousand hell beasts.¡± Jia Yuan exined as he shook his head.

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Organization had been in existence for billions of years. How many trillions of people must have taken the test to be a Netherking? There were only two who managed to aplish the task of ying ten times the passing amount?!

    To kill thirty thousand hell beasts in a month meant that they had to kill a thousand a day. A thousand hell beasts a day meant that he had to kill fifty beasts an hour! It was a near impossible task!

    For example, Huang Xiaolong was in the early-Ninth Order God King Realm right now. However, he had strengthparable to cultivators at the peak of thete-Tenth Order God King Realm. Someone like him barely had the qualifications to kill thirty thousand beasts in a month. For a cultivator to possess Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent to have fighting capabilities at the peak of thete-Tenth Order God King Realm when they were only at the early-Ninth Order God King Realm was practically impossible.

    ¡°However, with Lord¡¯s talent, you can definitely do it.¡± Jia Yuan continued.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and asked another question, ¡°Where is the headquarters of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization?¡±

    Jia Yuan hesitated for a moment and he said, ¡°I am not allowed to reveal anything about the headquarters. However, this is a special case and it¡¯s nothing for me to break the rules to exin it to you. Our headquarters is located in the Mohe ne.¡±

    ¡°Mohe ne?!¡± Huang Xiaolong yelled in his heart. The inheritance of the king of hell was also located in the Mohe ne. Could it be a coincidence?!

    Right at that moment, a massive flying ship broke through the void and arrived at the space above the ne. It was too bad Huang Xiaolong and Jia Yuan were both unable to detect it.

    The massive flying ship was precisely the Netherking Flying Ship.

    After days of rushing about, Tai Yue, Fan Hui, Jin Yuan, and Wan Yutian arrived at the testing grounds. The four chiefs of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization appeared at the same time.

    ¡°Is that Duwei? We¡¯re lucky to arrive before the test starts...¡± Tai Yue, the massive giant, heaved a sigh of relief.

    The other three of them followed suit and three consecutive sighs filled the air.

    At that moment, Huang Xiaolong was asking Jia Yuan a question. ¡°What if someone kills twenty times the number of hell beasts? Will there be additional rewards?¡±

    Jia Yuan stood rooted to the spot as he slowly thought of a reply, ¡°You¡¯ll be able to enter the Demon God Blood Pool for a month if you kill ten times the number of hell beasts. If you kill twenty times the hell beasts required, you will be able to enter the Demon God Blood Pool for two months. Three months if you kill thirty times the required number. However, since the founding of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, no one has been able to kill twenty times the number of hell beasts required to pass, let alone thirty times. Anyone who manages to kill thirty times the required number can raise a request to our organization. As long as we are able to fulfill the request, consider it done.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was startled.

    Any condition he could think of!

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Organization was an overwhelming presence in all three worlds in Hell. It was also the undisputed number one power. The reward to raise any request to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization was a shocking one and god knew how many people would fight for a chance to do so.

    This was even more shocking than if a disciple in the Divine World could raise a request to his senior brother, Jiang Hong.

    ¡°Any thing? I will be able to raise any request I want?¡± A fire lit up in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Anything you want.¡± Jia Yuan nodded his head.

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a deep breath and said in a serious voice, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    Jia Yuan replied respectfully, ¡°Lord Duwei, the test will begin as soon as you step into the ne!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure transformed into a streak of ck light as he broke through the defenses of the ne under him.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong entered the ne, Jia Yuan waved his hand and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was back in the Brookspring ne¡¯s branch.

    The only thing he had to do was to wait for a month to obtain Huang Xiaolong¡¯s result.

    At that moment, Tai Yue, Fan Hui, Jin Yuan, and Wan Yutian turned their focus to Huang Xiaolong who had entered the ne.

    ¡°Hey, do you guys think that he will be able to kill thirty times the required number?¡± Demon King, Fan Hui, asked.

    Asura King, Jin Yuan, shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be difficult. Ten times wouldn¡¯t be a problem, and twenty times would pose a challenge. However, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to kill thirty times the required number.¡±

    Thirty times... That was ny thousand hell beasts!

    Duwei is an early-Ninth Order God King Realm expert. It wasn¡¯t possible for him to kill ny thousand hell beasts at the same level as himself. It just didn¡¯t make sense.

    ¡°That brat made his move!¡± Wan Yutian, the Golden Lionman, yelled all of a sudden.

    When the few of them turned to Huang Xiaolong, they saw him charging into a mountain range located on the ne. There seemed to be a group of Demonic Blood Apes located on that particr mountain range.

    The Demonic Blood Apes had huge bodies and they possessed unrivalled strength. Their bodies were extremely tough and the moment they caught sight of Huang Xiaolong, it was as though they caught sight of something extremely delicious. All of them charged towards Huang Xiaolong without hesitation.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother retreating and he directly mmed into the charging apes.

    Compared to the Demonic Blood Apes, Huang Xiaolong was tens of times smaller. However, the result when they shed was different from what they expected. It seemed as though they rammed into an unshakable mountain formed from chaos divine stone and all of them burst into a rain of blood when they were sent flying away.

    Even though the four chiefs already expected Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat strength to surpass their imaginations, they were shocked when they saw the scene where the Demonic Blood Apes exploded into a mist of blood when they mmed into him.

    These Demonic Blood Apes were extremely strong and every one of them possessed the strength of an early-Tenth Order God King Realm cultivator. However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even use his godforce and he decimated them with his fleshy body alone.

    When the four of them were still lost in shock, nearly a thousand Demonic Blood Apes in the mountain range turned into a mist of blood, dyeing the entire mountain range red.

    After dealing with the Demonic Blood Apes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body blurred and he went in search of other hell beasts.

    Tai Yue, Jin Yuan, and the other two chiefs stood there in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s a terrifying might he possess with his physical body alone. How can an Asura noble possess such a strong body?¡± Jin Yuan eximed in shock.

    ¡°Since he hasn¡¯t used his godforce, none of us can confirm if he has a darkness attributed king of supreme godhead.¡± Wan Yutianmented.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. He has barely begun his test. Let¡¯s wait for him to meet with the two hell beasts at the peak of thete-Tenth Order God King Realm. He has to use his godforce then... I don¡¯t believe he will be able to deal with the both of them with just his physical body alone...¡± Tai Yue chuckled.

 Chapter 1624: Wang Sinanâ€™s Arrival

    Just as the few of them were discussing with each other, Huang Xiaolong arrived at another mountain range. There, he saw several rhinoceros types of hell beasts.

    These hell beasts stood ten meters tall and there was a jet-ck horn growing out of their faces. Their eyes werepletely red in color and they were emitting a faint green glow around their body.

    This was a type of hell beast called the Venomous Wind Rhinos and they moved extremely quickly. The horns on their heads were iparably sharp and poison would be released in their victim¡¯s body as soon as a tiny cut was made. Even a Heavenly Monarch would be unable to resist this poison.

    Looking at the Venomous Wind Rhinos rushing towards him, Huang Xiaolong released sword qi all around him and they seemed to bloom like wildflowers. The sword qi he released pierced through the bodies of all the rhinos and all of them were turned into sieves in a matter of seconds.

    The pack of Venomous Wind Rhinos charging at him suddenly stopped and their bodies shattered in the next instant.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop there. The moment he arrived in the space above the pack of Venomous Wind Rhinos, all seven to eight hundred of them were in.

    ¡°That¡¯s one hell of a sword qi...¡± The Demon King Fan Hui eximed in shock.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t just strong...¡± Asura King, Jin Yuan, praised in shock, ¡°His sword qi has already reached an unimaginable level. Even if a genius in the way of the sword were to try toprehend to his level, he would take at least several million years!¡±

    ¡°His bone age test results stated that he isn¡¯t even a thousand years old yet...¡±

    ¡°That means that hisprehension abilities are just as terrifying as his natural talent for cultivation!¡±

    ......

    In a sh, one day passed.

    Huang Xiaolong appeared in one of the mountain valleys, and he swept through the test token on his body. There were several lines already inscribed on it and Huang Xiaolong read through them all.

    ¡°Seventh Order God King Realm, 32312.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Order God King Realm, 12213.¡±

    ¡°Ninth Order God King Realm, 3124.¡±

    ¡°Tenth Order God King Realm, 628.¡±

    This was the result of him running around on a rampage in a single day.

    He had killed more than forty thousand beasts on his first day in the ne!

    If the number of hell beasts he had killed were to start spreading, the three great worlds in hell would probably erupt into a massive upheaval.

    Anyone who had taken the Netherking test in the past would only be able to kill a hundred or so hell beasts in the same realm as them in a day. That would also mean that they would be barely able to pass the test. As for Huang Xiaolong, he had killed more than 3700 hell beasts in the Ninth Order God King Realm or higher on his first day!

    That wasn¡¯t a mere thirty times the other participants...

    Even the four chiefs who had looked through the results of countless participants in the past millions of years couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.

    ¡°He killed more than 3700 hell beasts at the Ninth Order God King Realm or higher on the first day!¡± Demon King Fan Hui, revealed aplicated expression as he continued to predict, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that he will be able to kill more than a hundred thousand of them in a month?!¡±

    Thirty times three thousand was only ny thousand!

    A hundred thousand hell beasts was way more than thirty times the required amount!

    If that were to happen, Huang Xiaolong would set an unprecedented record in the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization!

    If that were to happen, he would be able to raise any request to the organization! Since the creation of the organization, this would be the first time anyone would be able to raise an undeniable request to the entirety of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization!

    Wan Yutian shook his head and said, ¡°This is just the first day. Even though his performance is extremely shocking, his consumption of godforce and the fatigue umted in his body wouldn¡¯t be small. His speed will greatly decrease in theing days and in my honest opinion, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hit thirty times the required number.¡±

    The Deste Giant, Tai Yue, muttered to himself, ¡°That¡¯s true. Weren¡¯t there horrifying talents in the past who were able to kill ten thousand beasts on the first day itself? Didn¡¯t their efficiency of killing the hell beasts drop to around three thousand on the second day?¡±

    Jin Yuan didn¡¯t reply, but he nodded silently in his head. It was obvious he didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong would be able to kill more than ny thousand beasts by the end of one month.

    In a sh, the second day of the test passed.

    Huang Xiaolong scanned through his token again.

    ¡°Seventh Order God King Realm, 71322.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Order God King Realm, 25461.¡±

    ¡°Ninth Order God King Realm, 7234.¡±

    ¡°Tenth Order God King Realm, 1558.¡±

    On the second day, the number of hell beasts that died under his hands numbered more than a hundred thousand already!

    Out of all of them, the number of hell beasts that were in the Ninth Order God King Realm or higher numbered more than eight thousand!

    It didn¡¯t matter if it was the total number of hell beasts Huang Xiaolong yed the second day, or the number of beasts stronger than a Ninth Order God King; he killed more of them on the second day than the first.

    At the end of the second day, all four chiefs fell into silence as they stared at his battle record.

    If the shock on the first day was like a tremor in their heart, the tremor turned into a full-blown earthquake on the second day.

    The number of hell beasts he killed on the second day was more than the first!!!

    ¡°This kid... His True Dragon Physique allows him to recover both his godforce and energy at the same time...¡± Fan Hui hesitated for a long time before forcing the words out of his mouth.

    This was his findings on the second day of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s test.

    The rules of the test stated that they weren¡¯t allowed to consume any spiritual pills to regain their lost godforce throughout the entire duration. However, all of them realized that Huang Xiaolong had not weakened in the slightest on the second day.

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s a type of unique divine physique that allows him to regain his lost godforce and energy, how can the speed be so terrifying?!¡± Jin Yuan chuckled in a bitter voice.

    ¡°If he keeps up his pace, won¡¯t he be able to kill forty times the required number?!¡± Tai Yue said all of a sudden.

    The four of them looked at each other and fell into silence.

    Forty times!

    When they thought of the massive number, all of them felt their hearts shudder.

    On the third day of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s test, a massive flying ship appeared in the skies above Mongolia City. The words ¡®Netherworld King¡¯ was inscribed on the body of the ship and the pressure it emitted was massive.

    A group of people flew out of the ship and the people in the lead were naturally Wang Sinan and the Gu Family¡¯s grand elder, Gu Cheng.

    A hundred thousand Netherguards followed behind them and the moment Wang Sinan emerged from the flying ship, he headed towards the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization branch. His face was gloomy and it was clear he was out for blood as he led the hundred thousand Netherguards over.

    With the appearance of so many experts at once, everyone in Mongolia City noticed their arrival.

    Under the lead of Wang Sinan and Gu Cheng, everyone felt a massive weight pressing against their heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Wang Sinan!¡±

    ¡°The grand elder of the Gu Family has arrived, Senior Gu Cheng is here as well!¡±

    ¡°Gu Zheng was Gu Cheng¡¯s one and only disciple. They were as close as father and son, and there is no doubt he was going to show up the moment Gu Zheng was killed. That Asura noble is going to die a horrible death this time!¡±

    The streets of Mongolia City were filled with experts from all the different families and all of them broke out into discussion as they stared at Gu Cheng and Wang Sinan with a trace of fear in their eyes.

    In the main hall of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization branch, Jia Yuan quickly received the news of their arrival.

 Chapter 1625: Drag Him Away!

    ¡°Lord Jia Yuan, how should we handle this matter?¡± One of the Netherguard captains asked worriedly as he looked at Jia Yuan.

    The remaining four of them felt uneasy as well.

    Previously, they had obeyed his orders to guard Huang Xiaolong and go against Gu Zheng.

    However, now that Lord Wang Sinan had arrived, the first person to be punished would definitely be Lord Jia Yuan, followed by them!

    They all had heard about Lord Wang Sinan¡¯s notorious methods and knew that he was cold-blooded and ruthless. In the past tens of thousands of years, he had destroyed at least thousands of family ns and the number might have even reached the ten thousands!

    Thousands of family ns! Moreover, they weren¡¯t just normal small family ns!

    These ns had existed for more than a million years, and had more than billions of disciples, but because they had offended Lord Wang Sinan, all of them werepletely wiped out!

    Jia Yuan looked at the fear in the eyes of his subordinates, and took a deep breath before standing up, ¡°Since Lord Wang Sinan has arrived, let us go and wee him.¡±

    Wee him?!

    The five Netherguard captains were dumbfounded as they looked at Jia Yuan walking out of the inner hall. After gathering their courage, they walked out behind him.

    The moment they emerged from the inner hall, they saw Wang Sinan¡¯s party flying towards them.

    Despite the distance between them, they could feel the terrifying killing intent pouring out of Wang Sinan¡¯s body.

    This killing intent formed into a wave as it swept past them.

    Even Jia Yuan felt fear and trepidation in his heart, not to mention the five Netherguard captains whose hands and legs were trembling uncontrobly.

    Wang Sinan wasn¡¯t blind and he noticed Jia Yuan¡¯s group the moment they appeared. When Jia Yuan and the captains saw the dark green light shing through Wang Sinan¡¯s eyes, they felt as though they were staring into the eyes of a ghost wolf.

    Before long, Wang Sinan and Gu Cheng arrived in the air above the organization.

    ¡°Greetings to Lord Wang Sinan!¡± Jia Yuan bent down and greeted respectfully.

    ¡°We pay our respects to Lord Wang Sinan!¡± The five Netherguard captains knelt down in panic.

    Wang Sinan stood high up in the air as he looked down on them arrogantly. He then slowly increased the pressure exerted on them without saying anything.

    Even though Jia Yuan was a God king, how could he possibly resist the pressure from a high-level Heavenly Monarch?!

    Under the increasing pressureing from Wang Sinan, he eventually kneeled down.

    ¡°Where is that Asura noble now?¡± Wang Sinan asked coldy after Jia Yuan was on the ground and a cold st of wind swept through thend.

    Jia Yuan replied with a pale face, ¡°Lord Duwei is currently taking the test on the divine ne.¡±

    ¡°Lord Duwei?¡± Wang Sinan sneered when he heard Jia Yuan¡¯s address. A burst ofughter left his lips and it seemed to pierce into their eardrums.

    The five Netherguard captains lowered their heads in fright and they didn¡¯t dare to breathe.

    Wang Sinan stoppedughing and red at Jia Yuan, ¡°Jia Yuan, did you not receive the summoning signal I sent earlier? I clearly told you to cancel his registration qualifications! Not only did you ignore my order, you even allowed Duwei to continue on with the test!¡±

    ¡°Do you know your crime?!¡± Wang Sinan was furious as he once again increased the pressure exerted on Jia Yuan. Jia Yuan felt as though his spine was about to snap into two.

    Jia Yuan endured the pain as he took a deep breath, ¡°Lord Wang Sinan, I have done nothing wrong!¡±

    Wang Sinan and everyone present were shocked speechless.

    Jia Yuan then added, ¡°Lord Duwei has fulfilled all the criteria set by the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization and is qualified to take the test. We can¡¯t simply cancel his qualifications as a participant!¡±

    Wang Sinan¡¯s face turned unsightly.

    ¡°So ording to you, I should be punished, right?!¡± Wang Sinan sneered.

    ¡°I do not dare!¡± Jia Yuan replied.

    Wang Sinan was furious and his voice became louder as he yelled at Jia Yuan, ¡°I think that is precisely what you are trying to say! Jia Yuan, as an elder of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, and the person in charge of the Brookspring ne, you should be aware of the consequences of going against your superior¡¯s order!¡±

    Jia Yuan replied in a serious tone, ¡°I know that, it¡¯s just that Lord Duwei¡¯s situation is somewhat special.¡±

    ¡°Special?¡± Wang Sinan broke out inughter. ¡°How special is it? Is it because he knows you? Or is it because he is the Young Master of some family n?¡±

    ¡°Guards, take off Jia Yuan¡¯s elder¡¯s robes right now! Remove his elder¡¯s token from the organization!¡± Wang Sinan eximed.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Wang Sinan!¡±

    Immediately, two senior Netherguard captains walked out from behind him and walked towards Jia Yuan. They then took off his robe and found the token on him.

    ¡°Jia Yuan, you havemitted the crime of disobeying your superior. I will now revoke your status as an elder and detain you in the Netherworld King¡¯s prison!¡± Wang Sinan then ordered, ¡°Throw him into the Netherworld King¡¯s prison!¡±

    The two senior Netherguard captains nodded their heads and prepared to bring Jia Yuan away.

    ¡°Lord Wang Sinan, if you want to revoke my status as the elder of this branch, you need the approval of a juniormander before you can do so!¡± Jia Yuan looked furiously at Wang Sinan.

    Even though Wang Sinan was a grand elder, ording to the rules of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, he still needed a juniormander¡¯s approval before he could revoke Jia Yuan¡¯s position as an elder.

    Wang Sinan scoffed, ¡°I can always revoke your rank before seeking Lord Sun Chang¡¯s approval.¡±

    Sun Chang was obviously the juniormander they were serving under.

    Jia Yuan shouted furiously, ¡°You will regret this!¡±

    ¡°Regret?¡± Wang Sinan and Gu Cheng looked at each other and roared inughter. ¡°Drag him away and throw him into the lowest level in prison!¡±

    In the Netherworld King¡¯s prison, the severity of their crimes decided the level they were thrown to. By throwing Jia Yuan into the lowest level, it was equivalent to saying that he hadmitted the most hideous of crimes.

    The lowest level was supposed to be only reserved for prisoners with the death penalty.

    Very soon, the two senior Netherguard captains dragged Jia Yuan away.

    Jia Yuan roared in anger, ¡°Wang Sinan, you will regret this!¡±

    However, his voice faded away quickly soon after.

    Looking at Jia Yuan who was dragged away, the faces of the five captains turned pale and bloodless.

    ¡°Lord Wang Sinan, this matter has nothing to do with us. We were simply obeying the orders of Lord Jia Yuan. We...¡± One of the Netherguard captains exined in panic.

    ¡°I know.¡± Wang Sinan interrupted.

    The few of them were overjoyed as they thought that Wang Sinan was going to spare them.

    However, Wang Sinan crushed their hopes as he ordered, ¡°Guards, take off their robes and retrieve their tokens. In addition, I want you to cripple their cultivation and throw them into the lowest level in prison!¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare cripple Jia Yuan¡¯s cultivation, but he was more than capable of ordering the crippling of a few guard captains.

    When the five Netherguard captains heard it, they stood there in shock as their faces turned pale.

    Very soon, their cultivation was crippled and they were dragged away.

    After they were dragged away, Gu Cheng muttered under his breath, ¡°What should we do with that Asura noble, Duwei?¡±

    Wang Sinan replied, ¡°Once the test starts, nobody can enter the Divine ne. We can only wait for it to be over before taking further actions.¡±

 Chapter 1626: Lord Sun Chang Is Here?

    Gu Cheng took a deep breath and suppressed the murderous intent in his heart, ¡°I guess there¡¯s no other choice now but to let that kid live for another month!¡±

    ¡°No, he has twenty eight more days to live!¡±

    Since the test had started two days ago, they only had to wait for another twenty eight days before killing Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Will there be any problem with Jia Yuan?¡± Gu Cheng changed the subject and asked Wang Sinan, ¡°It¡¯s a little suspicious that he is willing to defend Duwei to this extent.¡±

    Wang Sinan replied indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the juniormander, Lord Sun Chang, is my mentor and regards me highly. Even though I didn¡¯t report the matter to him before revoking Jia Yuan¡¯s status, he will never punish me for this kind of small matter!¡±

    Wang Sinan then continued with a frigid expression, ¡°Later on, I will report to Lord Sun Chang that Jia Yuan had disrespected and disobeyed my orders! Once Lord Sun Chang gives his permission, I will kill Jia Yuan and offer his spirit in honour of Gu Zheng!¡±

    Just when Wang Sinan was about to throw Jia Yuan and the fiveherworld guard captains into the lowest level of prison, an enormous flying ship headed straight towards the Brookspring ne. Even though the words ¡®Netherworld King¡¯ was also carved into the hull of the flying ship,paring Wang Sinan¡¯s ship to this was likeparing a firefly to the moon. This massive ship was hundreds of times more majestic than the one Wang Sinan hade in.

    A group of people stood in the ship and a middle-aged man stood before them.

    The middle-aged man was like a chaos thunder god as he stood there with an imposing manner. He was like a mountain as he emitted endless might. None of those present dared to look at him.

    This middle-aged strong man was the seniormander, Jiao Qingshan, a Ninth Order Emperor Realm expert!

    Even though Jiao Qingshan wasn¡¯t the strongest seniormander in the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, he was the most talented one!

    Behind Jiao Qingshan, stood thirty plus subordinates respectfully, and all of them were in the Emperor Realm. Even though all of them were individuals who were able to shake the heavens and earth, they didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly right now. Even though they were unaware of the reason behind Jiao Qingshan¡¯s hurry to get to the Brookspring ne, they could faintly guess that something big was about to happen.

    Jiao Qingshan held the summoning signal in his hand as the expression on his face turned frosty.

    The contents in the summoning signal were short. It only mentioned that Wang Sinan had revoked Jia Yuan¡¯s eldership and thrown him into the lowest level of the Netherworld King¡¯s prison.

    ¡°It seems like some people in our Netherworld King¡¯s Organization think that they are important enough to ignore the rules andws of our organization as they wish. What do you guys think?¡± Jiao Qingshan spoke as the juniormanders behind him started to feel restless.

    Everyone behind him stood there in shock and replied thoughtlessly, ¡°Yes, yes, Lord Jiao Qingshan.¡±

    Jiao Qingshan suddenly turned his head and stared at one of them, ¡°Sun Chang, what do you think?¡±

    The gazes of the other juniormanders fell onto Sun Chang in unison.

    Sun Chang¡¯s heart jumped and his expression seemed to turn a littleplicated as he forced a smile, ¡°Yes, yes. This type of behavior is definitely intolerable. We should kill anyone like that to send a warning to others!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he realized what was going on. As if on cue, his summoning symbol shed.

    ¡°Looks like your subordinate has something important to report to you. Open the summoning signal and let everyone see what it is.¡± Jiao Qingshan said calmly.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Jiao Qingshan!¡± Sun Chang didn¡¯t dare disobey him and braced himself as he revealed the contents of his summoning symbol.

    ¡°Lord Sun Chang, elder Jia Yuan has disobeyed my orders and offended me, this subordinate suggests to revoke his status as an elder! I hope Lord Sun Chang permits it!¡±

    That was the content of the summoning symbol.

    However, no one found anything strange about the contents until Jiao Qingshan revealed more, ¡°Suggest to remove his status as an elder? However, from what I know, Wang Sinan has already revoked Jia Yuan¡¯s status and is currently sending people to throw him into the lowest level of the Netherworld King¡¯s prison as we speak.¡±

    Sun Chang¡¯splexion changed and the looks thatnded on him turnedplicated.

    As a grand elder, Wang Sinan did not have the authority to revoke the status of an elder. Not only did he go ahead and do it, he even nned to throw Jia Yuan into the lowest level of the Netherworld King¡¯s prison!

    At this time, everyone understood the reason behind Jiao Qingshan¡¯s previous words. He was obviously referring to Wang Sinan!

    ¡°Lord Jiao Qingshan, this subordinate has been negligent! This subordinate will make sure to severely punish Wang Sinan!¡± Sun Chang fell to his knees in a hurry. Beads of cold sweat dripped down his forehead.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let¡¯s talk about that when we arrive at the Brookspring ne. However, I just received a report about how Wang Sinan is now drinking wine and celebrating with some Grand Elder, Gu Cheng from the Gu family in the inner hall of the branch!¡± Jiao Qingshan said with indifference.

    Cold sweat drenched Sun Chang¡¯s back.

    The inner hall of the branch was a sacred ce, and he was actually having a party with an outsider! If the report was really true, the punishments would be extremely severe to say the least.

    A few hourster.

    The flying ship finally arrived at the Brookspring ne and it flew directly towards the branch.

    When the flying ship appeared on the Brookspring ne, everyone felt an explosion going off in their mind.

    This flying ship was something that only the juniormanders of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization had. However, one of those flying ships had actually appeared in the Brookspring ne!

    Even God Kings were rare presences in the Brookspring ne, let alone a Heavenly Monarch. When Wang Sinan and Gu Cheng had appeared, they had caused a huge ruckus. Looking at the ship above them, it seemed as though an Emperor Realm expert had arrived.

    Inside the inner hall of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization branch, Wang Sinan and Gu Cheng received the news and they looked at each other in shock.

    ¡°Is it possible that Lord Sun Chang is here?¡± Wang Sinan asked as he raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Should I withdraw for a moment?¡± Gu Chang asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to stop this feast. Now that Lord Sun Change has arrived, let¡¯s go and receive him!¡± Wang Sinan waved his hands and dismissed him.

    He knew that Sun Chang wouldn¡¯t pick on him for these small matters.

    ¡°You can follow me to wee Lord Sun Chang, and I can also take this opportunity to introduce you to him.¡± Wang Sinan stood up and prepared to leave the hall.

    Gu Cheng revealed a face full of smiles, ¡°Many thanks to Brother Sinan.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    The two of them quickly left to meet Lord Sun Chang.

    As soon as they emerged from the hall, the massive flying ship appeared within their sights. In an instant, it arrived in the space above them.

    The cabin opened and a group of people stepped out from within.

    Before Wang Sinan could kneel down and pay his respect, his whole body froze as he saw the group of peopleing out. This... this was?!

    When he saw the middle-aged man in front of him, his face changed drastically as if he was struck by a bolt of divine lightning. He fell to his knees as he greeted in a trembling voice, ¡°Wang Sinan pays his respect to Lord Senior Commander!¡±

    Senior Commander?!

    Gu Cheng was astonished. His body started to shake violently as his thoughts ran wild. What in the world is going on here?!

    While Gu Cheng was still in shock, Jiao Qingshan led everyone towards the kneeling Wang Sinan.

 Chapter 1627: The Power of Darkness of the Netherworld Kingâ€™s Jade!

    Gu Cheng finally regained his senses when he realized that Jiao Qingshan was now directly in front of him. He fell to his knees in fright, ¡°Grand Elder Gu Cheng from the Gu family pays his respect to Lord Senior Commander and Lord Junior Commanders!¡±

    Jiao Qingshan ignored him and barely even nced at them. The way he acted was precisely the way Wang Sinan had acted upon arriving in Mongolia City.

    Wang Sinan felt the weight of a mountain crushing him as he kneeled before Jiao Qingshan and the rest.

    ¡°Wang Sinan.¡± Just as Wang Sinan was thinking about the reason behind Jiao Qingshan¡¯s visit, Jiao Qingshan started the ball rolling. ¡°Where¡¯s Jia Yuan?¡±

    Jia Yuan!

    The bodies of both Wang Sinan and Gu Cheng started to tremble uncontrobly.

    They were here because of Jia Yuan! Lord Jiao Qingshan was here for Jia Yuan!!!

    ¡°Lord Senior Commander, I, I... I...¡± Wang Sinan¡¯s face turnedpletely white and his tongue became stiff. He stammered and didn¡¯t know how to exin himself. He thought of the earlier scene where Jia Yuan had yelled, ¡°You will regret this!¡±

    Previously, he had felt that Jia Yuan was nothing more than an irritating fly. However, he finally understood the meaning behind Jia Yuan¡¯s words!

    As it turned out, the person he was relying on was the Senior Commander, Lord Jiao Qingshan!

    Wang Sinan felt extreme regret welling up inside his heart. If only he knew that Jia Yuan¡¯s backer was the Senior Commander, Jiao Qingshan, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to let out a fart! Let alone throwing Jia Yuan into the lowest level of the Netherworld King¡¯s prison, he wouldn¡¯t even have ordered for his arrest!

    The only thing he couldn¡¯t understand was how Jia Yuan had earned the favor of Lord Jiao Qingshan.

    As a Grand Elder, he had only met Lord Jiao Qingshan twice in the past thousands of years! Based on Jia Yuan¡¯s identity, it was impossible for him to even see Lord Jiao Qingshan¡¯s shadow!

    ¡°Speak!¡± Jiao Qingshan yelled when he saw Wang Sinan trembling on the ground. His voice was as loud as the thunder from the nine heavens, and Mongolia City rumbled in its wake. All the experts in Mongolia City heard a loud ¡®bang¡¯ and their hearts started to shudder.

    Wang Sinan mmed his head into the ground. The words got caught in his throat as he stammered, ¡°Reporting to seniormander, Jia Yuan, he¡¯s ... he¡¯s...¡±

    All of a sudden, Sun Chang, who was standing behind Jiao Qingshan, shouted furiously, ¡°Wang Sinan, how dare you revoke Jia Yuan¡¯s status without permission and throw him into prison?! Speak, who gave you the authority?! How dare you break the rules of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization?!¡±

    Wang Sinan¡¯s mind was shaken and his face paled even further. The remaining trace of hope in his heart vanished.

    ¡°Lord Senior Commander, I ... Jia Yuan... he disobeyed orders from his superior and in a fit of anger, I revoked his status as a Elder! This subordinate admits his crime, and I hope that the Senior Commander will punish me ordingly!¡± Wang Sinan grasped at straws as he tried to defend himself.

    A trace of coldness shed through Jiao Qingshan¡¯s eyes and he asked, ¡°Then tell me, why did Jia Yuan go against your order?¡±

    Wang Sinan fell into a state of panic and his mind nked out.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly tell Jiao Qingshan that Jia Yuan had offended him by protecting the Asura noble, Duwei, and to vent out his anger, he had punished Jia Yuan without going through the proper channel, right?

    ¡°Sun Chang, didn¡¯t you say that we shouldn¡¯t tolerate this type of presumptuous disciples who ignore the rules of our Netherworld King¡¯s Organization? Didn¡¯t you say that we should set an example of killing him to warn the others?¡± Suddenly, Jiao Qingshan turned around and said to Sun Chang, ¡°Since Wang Sinan was raised by you, do you want to do it yourself? Or should I...¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, Wang Sinan felt his entire body going limp.

    ¡°Lord Senior Commander, Lord Sun Chang, have mercy, please have mercy on me!¡± Wang Sinan kowtowed continuously and begged for his life.

    Sun Chang hesitated for a moment, but he gritted his teeth and replied to Jiao Qingshan respectfully, ¡°Lord Qingshan, let this subordinate handle it.¡±

    Jiao Qingshan snorted indifferently.

    Sun Chang turned around and raised his hand before mming it down. A palm formed by divine lightning congealed in the sky and mmed down on Wang Sinan, turning him into a pile of ash.

    Gu Cheng was frightened out of his mind when he saw that Wang Sinan was reduced into nothing more than ash before him.

    ¡°Lord Senior Commander, I...¡± Just as Gu Cheng was going to speak, Jiao Qingshan interrupted, ¡°None of them can live.¡±

    Before Gu Cheng could regain his senses, Sun Chang had already made his move.

    Thest thing Gu Chang saw was the space above him going dark.

    Jiao Qingshan looked at the two dead bodies coldly and said to Sun Chang, ¡°I want you to personally go to the prison now and invite Jia Yuan and the five Netherguard captains out! Go now!¡±

    Invite!

    Jiao Qingshan didn¡¯t use the word release, but instead, he ordered Sun Chang to invite them out.

    Sun Cheng was startled and dared not disobey. ¡°Yes, Lord Jiao Qingshan.¡±

    After Sun Chang left, Jiao Qingshan took out his summoning symbol and reported everything to the chief, Tai Yue.

    Tai Yue instantly received the report regarding Sun Chang and a frown formed on his face.

    ¡°Gu family.¡± Tai Yue¡¯s frown deepened as he spoke.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fan Hui couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Tai Yue revealed the contents of the report to the three of them.

    After the three of them were done reading it, Jin Yuan snorted, ¡°I heard that in recent years, the Gu Family¡¯s disciples have been getting more and more arrogant after gaining the backing of the Divine ughter Sect. Even a mere grand elder dares to interfere with the business of our Netherworld King¡¯s Organization!¡±

    In Hell¡¯s three worlds, the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization was undoubtedly the strongest. In the Hell Asura World, the Divine ughter Sect could be considered the second strongest superpower.

    The strength of the Divine ughter Sect wasn¡¯t something to scoff at.

    ¡°If the Gu Family dares to act out of ce, I wouldn¡¯t mind exterminating their entire family!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not care about the Gu Family for now and continue watching this little fellow¡¯s test...¡±

    The four of them quickly turned their attention to Huang Xiaolong.

    At this time, somewhere above a certain mountain peak, Huang Xiaolong punched and sent ate-Tenth Order God King Realm Hell Netherworld Lion flying. Immediately after, his figure shed and appeared on top of the space above the Hell Netherworld Lion. The golden lightning shed in his hands, as he sent it smashing down on the beast. In the next instant, the lion appeared at the foot of the mountain, no longer breathing.

    ¡°That golden lightning?!¡± The Golden Lionman, Wan Yutian, blurted out in surprise.

    ¡°Could it be the chaos lightning pool?!¡± Jin Yuan and the three others were shocked.

    Suddenly, rays of dark light poured out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and covered a thousand mile radius around him.

    ¡°This! This is darkness supreme godforce!¡± Fan Hui was astonished and happy at the same time.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the darkness supreme godforce!¡± A sh of joy passed through the faces of the four chiefs and Jin Yuan eximed in shock.

    Wherever the dark light passed through, all living things would wither and crumble into ck mist. Even the hell beasts were unable to escape their miserable fate.

    The four of them whose eyes were opened wide, felt excitement bubbling in their heart.

    ¡°This... Is this the power of darkness that originated from the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade?!¡± Fan Hui sucked in a deep breath and was no longer able to contain his excitement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is definitely the power of darkness of the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade!¡± Jin Yuan and the three others sped their hands in excitement.

    The four of them were no strangers to the power of darkness of the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade. After all, it belonged to their old master, the king of hell.

    If his darkness supreme godforce contains the power of darkness of the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade... Doesn¡¯t that mean...?

 Chapter 1628: Two Supreme Godheads?

    The four of them looked at each other, and saw the unbridled excitement and joy in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, he has the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade! He really has our old master¡¯s Netherworld King¡¯s Jade!¡± Jin Yuan repeated himself incoherently.

    ¡°It is... it definitely is the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade! Moreover, he should have already refined the fourth set of restrictions in the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the power of darkness in it!¡± Tai Yueughed.

    Heughed with unconcealed joy.

    How many billions of years have they waited for this day?

    It was more than ten billion years!

    The day was finally here.

    The person they were waiting for was right in front of their eyes!

    ¡°Old master, your inheritor has finally arrived!¡± Wan Yutian said in excitement as his eyes reddened.

    They had waited for this day for a long, long time.

    ¡°Hahaha, I knew that we wouldn¡¯t be disappointed this time around! Bone age of a thousand year, a Ninth Order God King, and he has a supreme godhead! Only a peerless genius like him has qualifications to be our new master!¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had yet to obtain the true inheritance of the king of hell, the four of them were already certain that Huang Xiaolong would be their new master! The moment he had refined the fourth set of restrictions in the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, it was only a matter of time before he obtained the true inheritance.

    ¡°Jin Yuan, let me p you and see if we are all in a dream!¡± Tai Yue said suddenly.

    Even though the four of them had experienced countless hardships, carnage, and had an extremely firm will, they were all prancing around like little kids in the space above the divine ne.

    Tai Yue raised his hand and prepared to p Jin Yuan as soon as he spoke.

    ¡°Are you crazy?! Wait! Are you actually going to p me?!¡± Jin Yuan retaliated immediately.

    Bang!

    Debris was swept around and the entire flying ship trembled.

    ¡°Stop messing about! Why are you acting like kids?!¡± Wan Yutian looked at the two of them helplessly before turning his attention back to Huang Xiaolong. Excitement bubbled in his heart. ¡°Look, shouldn¡¯t we be going to greet our new master?¡±

    Fan Hui sucked in a deep breath and he suppressed his excitement before muttering under his breath, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for our new master to finish his test.¡±

    Jin Yuan added, ¡°That¡¯s right, we have already waited for billions of years, several days more won¡¯t hurt.¡±

    ¡°Should we tell this good news to Cang Mingtian and the others?¡± Tai Yue asked.

    Other than the four of them here, the other six chiefs of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization were Lu Kun, Jiang Fenghuang, He Lianfeng, Cang Mingtian, Yi Fei, and Pang De.

    The four of them were in charge of the Hell Asura World. Lu Kun, Jiang Fenghuang, and He Lianfeng were in charge of the Spirits World. Thest four were in charge of the Ghost World.

    ¡°I think it will be for the best that we restrict the news for now. We should let the other chiefs know about his existence after master obtains the inheritance.¡± Jin Yuan contemted for a moment before making his suggestion.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for our new master to finish his test and make a decision after hearing his opinion.¡± Fan Hui said.

    At this time, on the Divine ne where the test was held, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s darkness supreme godforce continuously poured out of his body and it epassed the area of a million miles around him. It didn¡¯t stop there. Instead, it continued to expand at an rming speed.

    The darkness supreme godforce that came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s darkness king of supreme godhead seemed to form a world. In the world of darkness, Huang Xiaolong was the god. No matter the strength of the hell beasts, the moment they entered his world, they would decay and turn into a part of the world of darkness.

    As he continued to devour the hell beasts, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s world of darkness became even more resplendent. Anyone who looked at his world of darkness would feel their heartbeat elerate.

    Even Jin Yuan and the three of them who were looking from afar were shocked.

    Only after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s world of darkness covered a radius of ten million miles around him did it start to slow down.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure shed and he flew forward. Wherever he went, the world of darkness followed.

    Countless hell beasts were devoured as he moved forward. Their godforce and blood essence became nourishment for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s world of darkness.

    ¡°What domineering darkness supreme godforce!¡± Fan Hui was amazed.

    ¡°It really is overbearing. I¡¯ve never seen such terrifying darkness godforce in my life. This should be the ability of our new master¡¯s supreme godhead!¡± Tai Yue eximed in admiration.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that our new master¡¯s darkness supreme godhead doesn¡¯t just possess devouring and corrosive powers...¡± Wan Yutian thought about it for a second before adding.

    ¡°Are you saying that our new master¡¯s supreme godhead also has the ability to purify?¡± Jin Yuan was shocked.

    ¡°It should be impossible for a darkness supreme godhead to possess the ability of purification.¡± Fan Hui shook his head and denied.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that our new master¡¯s darkness supreme godhead has the purification ability!¡± Wan Yutian looked at everyone with aplicated gaze in his eyes.

    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is...!¡± Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, and Tai Yue looked at each other in shock.

    Wan Yutian sucked in a long breath before making his guess. ¡°It¡¯s entirely possible that our new master has two supreme godheads!¡±

    Two supreme godheads!

    Moreover, it might even be two king of supreme godheads!

    Jia Yuan and the others felt their heart tremble in excitement.

    They were very clear about what it meant for someone to possess two supreme godheads.

    When the four of them were still marvelling over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s possession of two supreme godheads, he was flying through the divine ne at astonishing speed.

    The numbers of his test token were rising at a breakneck pace.

    Two hundred thousand! Two hundred and ten thousand, two hundred twenty thousand!

    The number of beasts he killed soon reached three hundred thousand.

    At the end of the third day, the number of hell beasts Huang Xiaolong had killed reached a frightening amount of three hundred and twenty thousand.

    Among them, there were more than twenty five thousand hell beasts above the Ninth Order God King Realm!

    Three days! That was his record in three days!

    However, Huang Xiaolong looked at the number and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s still too slow!¡±

    The expression on the faces of the four chiefs changed a little when they heard Huang Xiaolongining about being slow.

    The four of them were speechless.

    Slow?!

    ......

    While Huang Xiaolong was undergoing his test, the grand elders from the Gu Family were gathered in the main hall of the Gu Family headquarters. The person sitting before them in the main seat had three eyes and he was the current patriarch of the Gu Family, Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen¡¯s face was a little gloomy and the third eye between his forehead shed with a faint golden light. He then swept his gaze around the hall and said, ¡°What do you think about the matter regarding Gu Cheng?¡±

    ¡°Jiao Qingshan went too far! How dare he kill one of our Grand Elders?!¡± A short old man sitting below Gu Chen said coldly, ¡°They must think that our Gu Family is a pushover!¡±

    If this had happened before they had obtained the backing of the Divine ughter Sect, they would have swallowed their anger. However, things were different now.

 Chapter 1629: Was It Because of My Test Results?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Jiao Qingshan doesn¡¯t take our Gu Family seriously! Gu Cheng was one of the Grand Elders of our family! How can Jiao Qingshan kill him as he please?!¡± Another one of the Grand Elders, Gu Haoyu, said furiously.

    His identity wasn¡¯t simple as he was Gu Cheng¡¯s uncle.

    ¡°Moreover, it was Wang Sinan who revoked Jia Yuan¡¯s status and threw him into prison, what has it got to do with Gu Cheng? How dare he vent his rage on Gu Cheng?!¡± Another one of the Grand Elders yelled angrily.

    The remaining Grand Elders started voicing out their dissatisfaction as well.

    It seemed that unless Jiao Qingshan was able to give them a reasonable exnation, they would kill their way to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization headquarters.

    Gu Chen raised his hand and calmed everyone down.

    ¡°Whatever the case, everything started with the Asura noble called Duwei.¡± Gu Chen said solemnly, ¡°Let someone investigate the background of this person called Duwei and report back to me. Jiao Qingshan couldn¡¯t have possibly killed Gu Cheng just because of Jia Yuan! There has to be some other reason!¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Gu Haoyu thought about it for a moment and asked, ¡°Patriarch, are you saying that Jiao Qingshan killed Gu Cheng because of this person called Duwei?!¡±

    Gu Chen nodded his head, ¡°Both Gu Cheng and Wang Sinan went to the Brookspring ne this time round to kill Duwei and avenge our disciple, Gu Zheng.¡±

    Everyonemitted this fact to their memory silently.

    ¡°Maybe Duwei is rted to Jiao Qingshan? Is he one of Jiao Qingshan¡¯s descendants? He might even be Jiao Qingshan¡¯s disciple...¡± One of the Grand Elders guessed.

    ¡°Everything will be clear once we investigate him!¡± Gu Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ¡°If Du Wei has no rtionship to Jiao Qingshan, then I want him to die without a burial site! We will allow him to enjoy the endless tortures hell has to offer.¡± Gu Haoyu said as a terrifying wave of murderous intent shot out from his eyes.

    ¡°And don¡¯t forget about Jia Yuan!¡±

    ......

    Time passed quickly, day after day.

    On the divine ne where the test was held...

    The world of darkness around Huang Xiaolong doubled in size after a mere twenty days!

    On the twenty sixth day of the test...

    On Huang Xiaolong¡¯s test token, the number of hell beasts killed reached a terrifying number of seven million! And among them, more than four hundred and fifty thousand were above the Ninth Order God King Realm!

    More than four hundred and fifty thousand!

    More than one hundred and fifty times!

    Jia Yuan and the three others inside the Netherworld King¡¯s flying ship were shocked speechless.

    ¡°Master can¡¯t possibly be nning to wipe out all the hell beasts on the divine ne, right?!¡± Tai Yue¡¯s voice was trembling when he asked.

    Initially, the Divine ne had nearly ten million hell beasts, but now, there were only a few left!

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that might really happen if we give master another half a month.¡± Wan Yutian said bitterly.

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frightening speed, he could definitely wipe out all the hell beasts on the divine ne in another half a month!

    Fortunately, there were only four days remaining.

    ¡°If the old master was still around, he would definitely be overjoyed.¡± Fan Huimented.

    The four of them stared at each other as they fell into silence.

    There had been lots of spections regarding their old master, the king of hell. There were some who imed that he was dead, and there were others who said that he was trapped in the Land of Origin. There were even some who felt that he suffered from cultivation deviation after cultivating some weird devil art.

    The four of them released a faint sigh as none of them had any idea about their old master¡¯s whereabouts.

    Four days passed in the blink of an eye.

    The test had finally ended!

    When the test ended, Huang Xiaolong was instantly wrapped up in a ball of energy and was sent out of the divine ne.

    When he reappeared, he was in the inner hall of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization branch in the Brookspring ne. The first person he saw was Jia Yuan, who was waiting for him respectfully. He also noticed a middle-aged man standing beside Jia Yuan. The middle-aged man stood there like a mountain in the wilderness, and emanated an unshakeable grandeur.

    Jia Yuan stood respectfully behind the middle-aged man like a servant.

    Their eyes lit up when Huang Xiaolong reappeared.

    Jia Yuan smiled respectfully, ¡°Lord Duwei, you are back!¡± After that, he then introduced the middle-aged man to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Lord Duwei, let me introduce to you our Senior Commander, Lord Jiao Qingshan!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. The man before him was a Senior Commander in the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization!

    ¡°Haha, if brother Duwei doesn¡¯t mind, you can address me as big brother Jiao in the future.¡± Jiao Qingshan said with a smile on his face.

    Even though Jiao Qingshan was Tai Yue¡¯s most trusted subordinate, Tai Yue had not mentioned Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity to him. Jiao Qingshan merely thought that chief Tai Yue had attached importance to Huang Xiaolong because of his shocking talent.

    ¡°Big brother Jiao.¡± Huang Xiaolong paused for a while before finally cupping his hands together.

    Jiao Qingshan broke out inughter and said, ¡°Good brother!¡±

    At this time, Jia Yuan hesitated for a moment and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Lord Duwei, can I have a look at your test token?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong understood his intentions and took out the test token before handing it over to Jia Yuan.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Duwei!¡± Jia Yuan thanked him and proceeded to release the restriction on the token to record the results of the test. The instant he opened it and saw the terrifying numbers recorded on it, he shuddered in fright. The token slipped out of his hand and he nearly dropped it. If not for his quick reactions, the token would havended on the ground.

    ¡°Seven, seven, seven!¡± Jia Yuan stammered.

    A puzzled look shed through Jiao Qingshan¡¯s eyes and he grabbed the token from Jia Yuan¡¯s palm. When he saw the numbers recorded on it, his hand trembled as well. An expression of disbelief appeared on his face.

    ¡°Total number of hell beasts killed: 7,732,600. Number of Hell beasts killed that were above the Ninth Order God King Realm: 521,367.¡±

    7,732,600!

    Jiao Qingshan was overwhelmed with shock, and he sucked in a breath of cold air. His face turned pale as though he had seen a ghost.

    ¡°You, you, this!¡± Jiao Qingshan looked at Huang Xiaolong, then at the test token. His tongue seemed to twist as the words were caught in his throat.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised at their reactions and merely smiled. However, he was a bit disappointed as he had originally wanted to exterminate all the hell beasts on the divine ne. Unfortunately, there were still quite a bit of them left.

    If the two of them could read Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, they would kill themselves by smashing themselves into a block of tofu.

    Suddenly, Jiao Qingshan¡¯s summoning signal vibrated and he quickly recovered from his shock. When he saw the person who had sent him a message, his jaws dropped once again. Chief Tai Yue was the person who had sent the message!

    Jiao Qingshan quicklyposed himself and took a look at the contents inside. After reading it, he sucked in another breath of cold air and he suppressed the shock in his heart. He turned to Jia Yuan and his expression became solemn. ¡°Brother Duwei¡¯s test result is now a top secret. It will remain as the one of the most important secrets of our Netherworld King¡¯s Organization. You cannot leak anything about it at all. Do you understand?!¡±

    Jia Yuan tensed up and he quickly replied, ¡°Yes! Lord Jiao can rest assured that this subordinate will not leak even a single word regarding this!¡±

    Following which, Jiao Qingshan then made Jia Yuan swear an oath to the heavens before finally allowing him to leave.

    ¡°Brother Duwei, our chief wants to meet you!¡± Jiao Qingshan turned around and said to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was both shocked and surprised.

    Why is the chief of the Netherworld Organization looking for me? Is it because of my test results?

 Chapter 1630: Greetings, Master

    ¡°Your chief wishes to see me?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked curiously.

    Jiao Qingshan nodded in affirmation and looked at Huang Xiaolong with envy, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Not just anybody could meet the chief of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization! Even as a seniormander, it was extremely hard for him to even see chief Tai Yue.

    Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment and agreed, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Since they had already requested to see him, he felt that it would do him no harm to meet them.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know why the chief of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization wanted to see him, nothing bad should happen to him.

    Hence, the two of them left the Brookspring ne, and appeared in the vast and boundless space of the Hell Asura World.

    The moment they entered the space above the Brookspring ne, a brilliant light shed before their eyes and a massive flying ship appeared before them.

    This flying ship seemed to originate from the primordial era, and the ancient mysterious runes engraved on the hull of the ship emanated a pressure that made Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart tremble.

    Looking at the flying ship in front of them, Jiao Qingshan fell to his knees respectfully, ¡°This subordinate, Jiao Qingshan, pays his respect to the chief.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can head back.¡± A majestic voice sounded from within the flying ship.

    ¡°Yes, chief!¡± Jiao Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to question his orders and he quickly flew away after bowing.

    The moment Jiao Qingshan left, the door of the flying ship opened and four massive figures walked out.

    As soon as the four massive figures appeared, the surrounding space started to buzz endlessly. It seemed as though the void was about to rupture under the air these four individuals were emitting before Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback when he saw the four of them. Four of the chiefs came to meet me!

    Moreover, the aura that they emitted could only be described in one word... Strong!

    When the four of them joined hands, Huang Xiaolong was afraid they would easily be a match for his senior brother, Jiang Hong!

    It was absolutely possible that all four of them were at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong took a closer look at them and nearly yelled out in shock. The three horned Asura King, the twelve winged Demon King, Deste Giant, and Ancient Golden Lionman?!

    While Huang Xiaolong was still in a state of shock, the four of them arrived in front of him. At that moment, Huang Xiaolong felt as if he was nothing more than a grain of sand standing before four massive mountains that supported the heavens.

    ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Suddenly, the four of them kneeled down respectfully before him. The excitement on their face was more than obvious.

    ¡°Mas... master?!¡± Huang Xiaolong felt a wave of terror wash over him.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind shed as he recalled his guess earlier.

    Don¡¯t tell me the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization really is... ?!

    Tai Yue broke the silence and yelled happily, ¡°Master, we have been waiting for you for more than ten billion years!¡±

    ¡°After more than ten billion years, you have finally arrived, Master!¡± Wan Yutian said heatedly.

    More than ten billion years!

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Master, we watched your test and know that your darkness supreme godforce has the power of the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade. You have to be the inheritor chosen by our old master!¡± Jin Yuan said as he choked with emotions.

    ¡°Master, your talent is unparalleled and only you can be our new Master!¡± Fan Hui waved his arms animatedly..

    Huang Xiaolong felt his mind nk out and he didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    Even though he had quite a number of Emperor Realm experts under him, the majority of them were in the middle or early stages of the Emperor Realm.

    However, the four chiefs of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization were peakte-Tenth Order Emperors! They were peakte-Tenth Order Emperors!

    Huang Xiaolong then took a deep breath, and said as calmly as possible, ¡°All four of you can get up.¡±

    It seemed as though the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization was left behind by the king of hell himself.

    Once Huang Xiaolong understood this, he was unable to control the excitement bubbling up in his heart.

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Organization was the undisputed number one power in Hell.

    The moment he gained control of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, he would be able to control the massive superpower!

    After the four of them paid their respect to Huang Xiaolong, they stood up.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the four of them and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Seniors, even though I refined the fourth set of restrictions in the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, I have yet to receive the true inheritance of the king of hell. It isn¡¯t appropriate for you to call me your Master yet.¡±

    However, Jin Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°Master, since you have the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade and have even refined the fourth set of restrictions in it, it is only a matter of time before you receive the inheritance of our old Master. It¡¯s only natural for us to call you our Master now.¡±

    The three of them agreed one after another.

    Looking at how insistent the four of them were, Huang Xiaolong could only drop the matter.

    The four of them quicklypleted their self introductions and they roughly exined the situation of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization.

    ¡°Master, are we heading to old master¡¯s inheritance right now?¡± Wan Yutian asked.

    ¡°Let me return to Mongolia City first. We can move out tomorrow. ¡± Huang Xiaolong thought for a bit before giving his reply.

    He had no idea how long the trip to the Mohe ne would take and he decided to tie up the matters with the Keshen Mountain Range before leaving.

    ¡°Alright. We shall wait for master here!¡± Fan Hui replied respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and returned to Mongolia City on the Brookspring ne.

    Not long after returning to his residence in Mongolia City, Jiao Qingshan and Jia Yuan came over to look for him.

    When Jiao Qingshan saw Huang Xiaolong, he smiled and asked, ¡°Brother Duwei, no one will ever be able to break the record you set...¡±

    Since Tai Yue was afraid of leaking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, he didn¡¯t send a message to Jiao Qingshan. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, Jiao Qingshan wouldn¡¯t have dared to call him ¡®Brother Duwei¡¯ as soon as he learned of his true status.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Big Brother Jiao, you must be joking.¡±

    ¡°Brother Duwei, did our chief summon you to ask you about your test result?¡± Jiao Qingshan hesitated before asking.

    Summon?

    Huang Xiaolongughed and didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jiao Qingshan decided to remain on the Brookspring ne for another day to enjoy a conversation with Huang Xiaolong before personally giving him the rewards.

    The rewards for the test weren¡¯t much and there were only two items. There was a six star Netherworld King¡¯s Divine Armor and a Netherworld King¡¯s spatial ring that contained quite a number of spiritual stones and spiritual pills.

    Before long, Jiao Qingshan and Jia Yuan bade him farewell.

    After Huang Xiaolong settled everything regarding the Keshen Mountain Range, he left the Brookspring ne and made his way to the Mohe ne with Jin Yuan and the others.

    Sitting on the Netherworld King¡¯s flying ship, Huang Xiaolong felt the astonishing speed of the flying ship and asked Jin Yuan and the rest, ¡°Is this a high-grade grandmist spiritual artifact?¡±

    Even though the speed of his ck Dragon Throne was frightening, the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization¡¯s flying ship was even faster! It was many times faster than his ck Dragon Throne!

    ¡°Yes, Master, this was the flying ship our old Master left behind. It is indeed a high-grade grandmist spiritual artifact. Once you obtain old Master¡¯s inheritance, you will be able to control it.¡± The few of them answered respectfully.

    During the trip, Huang Xiaolong asked them lots of questions regarding the king of hell. As long as they had the answer, they would reply him.

    More than a monthter, the few of them finally arrived at the Mohe ne.

 Chapter 1631: Mohe Plane

    The Mohe ne was the number one Divine ne in the Hell Asura World.

    Not only was it because it was the biggest Divine ne in the Asura World, it was also because many superpowers had built their headquarters on the Mohe ne.

    More than thirty plus superpowers that ranked in the top hundred in the Hell Asura World had built their headquarters on Mohe ne.

    It was an extremely rare sight to see dozens of superpowers building their headquarters on a single Divine ne.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had mentally prepared himself for his arrival on the Mohe ne, he realized that he had underestimated it. The scale of the Mohe ne was far beyond his imagination.

    The Deste Ancient Divine ne where the Primordial ck Dragon n was located was one of the biggest divine nes in the entire Divine World. However, the Mohe ne was at least a thousand times bigger! No, it might even be several thousand times bigger!

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned as he stood in the space above the Mohe ne as he stared at it in awe. The entire divine ne was shrouded inyers of dark light that exuded a fearsome pressure. As for Jin Yuan and the rest, they were standing behind Huang Xiaolong and they remained extremely silent.

    After a short while, the four of them transformed into the appearances of ordinary people.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head over.¡± Huang Xiaolong regained his senses and flew towards the Mohe ne with the four of them in tow.

    Soon, the five of them broke the barrier surrounding the Mohe ne and officially entered the divine ne.

    ¡°What frightening darkness energy!¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped in surprise after entering the Mohe ne.

    Tai Yue smiled and said, ¡°Master, you might be unaware, but there are more than four hundred low-grade chaos spiritual veins and eighteen middle grade chaos spiritual veins sealed underneath the mountain ranges of the Mohe ne! Moreover, they are all of the demonic yin attribute.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a breath of cold air.

    More than four hundred low-grade chaos spiritual veins!

    Eighteen middle-grade chaos spiritual veins!

    Isn¡¯t this simply too extravagant?

    Back when he had won six low-grade chaos spiritual veins from Wang Yongsen during the apprenticeship ceremony of the Fortune Emperor Pce, he shocked everyone around him. Right now, he learned that there were more than four hundred of those under the Mohe ne!

    Moreover, there were even eighteen middle-grade chaos spiritual veins!

    Even the top ten Emperor Pces in the Divine World would treat a middle-grade chaos spiritual vein like a priceless treasure. As for the top hundred Emperor Pces, they might even have difficulty looking for one. However, there were eighteen of them right before him!

    ¡°Are these chaos spiritual veins formed naturally?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Most of them are formed naturally, and it is said that the Mohe ne was the first Divine ne formed in the Hell Asura World. Legends has it that the Mohe ne is blessed by the heavens and rumors has it that there is a demonic yin spiritual sea under the ne.¡±

    Demonic yin spiritual sea!

    It¡¯s no wonder then...

    Huang Xiaolong felt a sense of shock in his heart.

    Only after the demonic yin energy had reached an astonishing level, would it finally gather to form a demonic yin spiritual sea. There was no doubt that there would be natural spiritual veins in the vicinity of the demonic yin spiritual sea.

    Wan Yutian and the three others then brought Huang Xiaolong to the headquarters of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization.

    ¡°Master, this is the Arxan Mountain Range, and it is the main headquarters of the Withered Bone Sect.¡±

    The Withered Bone Sect was one of the top ten superpowers in the Hell Asura World.

    ¡°That is the ck Sea, and it is the main headquarters of the Hell Prison Sea.¡±

    Simrly, the Hell Prison Sea was also one of the top ten superpowers in the Asura World.

    ¡°And this is Tianxiang City, where the main headquarters of the Lifeless Sect lies!¡±

    Even though the Lifeless Sect was not a top ten superpower in the Hell Asura World, they were still in the top twenty.

    As they moved along, the four of them would enthusiastically introduce Huang Xiaolong to the ces of interest.

    Of course, there weren¡¯t many superpowers that deserved to be introduced by the four of them.

    Huang Xiaolongmitted all of the names to his memory.

    ¡°Is the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters built here as well?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heartbeat started to speed up when he asked the question.

    The four of them were startled.

    ¡°No, the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters is on the Netherworld Divine ne. However, there is quite a big branch of the Asura Sect here.¡± Fan Hui replied.

    ¡°Billions of years ago, the Asura Sect was the number two superpower in the Hell Asura World. However, due to that battle that happened billions of years ago, they had lost too much of their resources and turned too weak. Right now the Asura Sect has declined to be the tenth superpower in the Hell Asura World. If they continue to weaken, they will probably drop out of the top ten in the next hundred thousand years.¡± Jin Yuan sighed emotionally.

    ¡°Which battle are you referring to?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Several billion years ago, the Ancestor of the Nine Yin Corpse Tribe dered war on the Divine World. He enticed the sect leaders of countless sects in Hell to join him, and the leader of the Asura Sect personally led several tens of billions of disciples to take part in the battle. In the end, the Nine Yin Corpse Tribe, the Asura Sect, and many others who took part in the battle suffered a disastrous defeat. The Asura Sect Leader even died at the hands of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor!

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and changed his tone, ¡°Jin Yuan, I want you guys to help me investigate if there is a disciple called Ren Wokuang in the Asura Sect!¡±

    The four of them acknowledged respectfully. Even though they felt that it was strange for Huang Xiaolong to pay so much attention to the Asura Sect, they didn¡¯t ask any further questions since Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want to exin himself.

    Afterwards, Huang Xiaolong also requested them to check the whereabouts of a Fortune Pce¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Disciple, Fang Mingyu.

    Even though the Hell Asura World was infinitely big, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to find out the whereabouts of the two of them with the influence of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization.

    ¡°Master, that is the Nine Prison City, and it is also where the headquarters of our Netherworld King¡¯s Chamber of Commerce is located! Would you like to go and take a look?¡± Tai Yue asked suddenly as they passed by an enormous city.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over and saw a city the size of a small Divine ne! Over the city, countless rays of brilliant lights intertwined, and even an ordinary low-level Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to touch them.

    ¡°Maybe next time. Let¡¯s head to the headquarters of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization first.¡± Huang Xiaolong contemted for a while before making his decision.

    The thing he wanted most was to increase his strength using the Demon God Blood Pool. He wanted to retrieve the chaos lightning pool found in thend of inheritance.

    The four of them nodded their head respectfully and continued flying forward.

    After flying for more than ten days, the few of them finally arrived at a gigantic mountain range that was surrounded by a dark green me.

    ¡°Master, this is the Green me Mountain Range, and it is one of the threergest mountain ranges on the Mohe ne. Our Netherworld King¡¯s Organization headquarters is located in the depths of this mountain range. In this world, other than the ten Great Commanders, no one else knows about the true location of our headquarters. Old Master¡¯s inheritance is located inside the headquarters.¡± Fan Hui exined.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised as he didn¡¯t expect that the headquarters of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization would be located in the depths of the Green me Mountain Range. In fact, Huang Xiaolong had received some news about the Green me Mountain Range in the past ten days or so. He knew that it was where the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe resided and he knew that they were considered one of the few super forces in the Hell Asura World.

    Is the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe part of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization?

 Chapter 1632: Rejecting the Alliance

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, Fan Hui could faintly guess the thoughts running through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. He exined, ¡°Master, you are right, the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe is indeed a force under our Netherworld King¡¯s Organization.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    As expected!

    ¡°The ancestor of the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe was a mount that our old master had tamed by chance. Thus, the ancestor of the Green me Devil Scorpion has a very strong bond to our old master. The outside world knows nothing about it. Only the four of us know such an earth shattering secret.¡± Jin Yuan then continued exining, ¡°Moreover, only the current patriarch knows that the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe is a force under the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, not even the disciples, elders, and grand elders know about this matter!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly understood why he was unable to gain any information about the rtionship between the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe and the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization from the outside world.

    ¡°Master, should we go in now?¡± Tai Yue asked politely.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    The five soared into the air and entered the Green me Mountain Range.

    The green mes surrounding the mountain range was a type of very powerful me in Hell. Other than the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe, one had to be a Heavenly Monarch to even think of entering the mountain range.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a Heavenly Monarch, he was unafraid of these mes.

    Before long, they ran into a group of disciples from the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe patrolling the area.

    The disciples of the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe looked pretty simr to a human, but they had scorpion arms. There was also a faint green scorpion tattoo on their eyebrows.

    ¡°We want to meet your ancestor and patriarch.¡± Tai Yue got straight to the point and took out a token. He threw it to the leader of the group patrolling the area.

    The moment the captain caught the token, the expression on his face changed. He replied with respect, ¡°Senior, please!¡±

    Under the leadership of the group of Devil Scorpion disciples, they flew to the depths of the Green me Mountain Range.

    Since the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization was located inside the forbidden area of the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe, they would have to enter the forbidden area of the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe first.

    Not long after, they could see the pces of the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe scattered across the mountain peaks and at first nce, it looked extremely disorderly. Despite that, there was a profound meaning behind the location of their pces.

    In the past few years, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mastery in the art of formations had increased quite a bit, and he could tell from a nce that these pces were part of a powerful formation. There was a high chance that they formed an ancient formation.

    After bringing Huang Xiaolong and the others to a pce, the Green me Devil Scorpion disciples left to report to the elders.

    With their identity, the disciples couldn¡¯t lead them into the forbidden area without the consent of the ancestor and patriarch.

    While Huang Xiaolong and the four of them sat and waited in the pce, the atmosphere in the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s main hall became suffocating.

    A tall and strong middle aged man was seated in the main seat of the main pce. Faint green mes flickered in his eyes and his arms were covered in green lines. He was the current patriarch of the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe, Shi Tong. He was a Seventh Order Emperor Realm expert and there were two people sitting before him.

    One was a handsome young man who was wearing a faint golden robe. The young man seemed to possess an innate majesty as he sat there, but the part about him that caught the eye of everyone present was the design on his golden robe. A massive chaotic sword was embroidered on it and blood dripped down from the de.

    That was the insignia of the Massacring Gods Gate in the Hell Asura World!

    Massacring Gods Gate! In the Hell Asura World, it was second only to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization!

    There was an ancient proverb in Hell Asura World, ¡°If the Netherworld King doesn¡¯te, the Massacring Gods Gate is invincible!¡±

    It was obvious what everyone thought of the Massacring Gods Gate in the Hell Asura World.

    There were even some people who wereparing the Massacring Gods Gate with the Nine Yin Corpse Tribe. From this point alone, one could tell how terrifying the Massacring Gods Gate was. After all, back when the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe had ruled over the entire Spirits World, they even had dared to dere war on the monstrous Divine World!

    Next to the young man sat a thin old man who emitted an aura as deep as the boundless seas itself. He was also wearing a Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s robes.

    ¡°Patriarch Shi Tong, our Massacring Gods Gate wishes to ally with your tribe and create a glorious and prosperous world. This is an excellent opportunity for your Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe, and I hope that you can think carefully about this matter.¡±

    Shi Tong shook his head without a second thought and replied, ¡°Thank you for this opportunity Young Master Song Litao, but our Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe has no desire to fight for power.¡±

    Alliance? Create a glorious and prosperous world? Aren¡¯t they just trying to make our Devil Scorpion Tribe serve the Massacring Gods Gate?!

    Song Litao frowned before continuing, ¡°Patriarch Shi Tong, there are only benefits and no harm if we are to form an alliance. As long as our Massacring Gods Gate is able to unify the Hell Asura World, we will never forget the contributions of your tribe!¡±

    Shi Tong¡¯s face was calm as he exined, ¡°Frankly speaking, even though your Massacring Gods Gate is pretty strong, it is still a bit weaker than the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization. Even the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization does not dare to im that they can unify the entire Hell Asura World.¡±

    The skinny old man sneered, ¡°It¡¯s merely a Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, and the ranking doesn¡¯t mean shit. If the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization dares to obstruct us when we unify the Hell Asura World, we¡¯ll wipe them out all the same!¡±

    Shi Tong narrowed his eyes when he heard that.

    The skinny old man was obviously one of the ancestors of the Massacring Gods Gate and he was a high-leveled Emperor Realm expert. Even so, he was stronger than Shi Tong. If he dared to im that the Massacring Gods Gate would be able to destroy the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization as they wished, the Massacring Gods Gate might be much stronger than what they revealed.

    An elder entered the hall at that moment and there was a trace of anxiety on his face. He greeted Shi Tong, ¡°Patriarch, there¡¯s an important guest in the outer hall who wants to see you and our ancestors.¡±

    Important guest?

    Shi Tong was puzzled.

    The elder hesitated and then took out Tai Yue¡¯s token.

    Shi Tong nced at the token in his hand and a trace of shock shed through his eyes. He stood up in a hurry and kept the token away carefully. Turning to Song Litao, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Young Master Song, I¡¯m sorry for excusing myself, but something urgent hase up.¡±

    Song Litao stood up, and said with indifference, ¡°Since you¡¯re busy now, we wille and visit you another day.¡± The two of them soared into the sky and left.

    When the two of them were finally gone, Shi Tong retrieved the token to look for the ancestor.

    Song Litao and the old man left the pce and flew towards the outer region of the Green me Mountain Range.

    ¡°How dare they refuse our alliance time and time again. Young master, we should just exterminate the entire Devil Scorpion Tribe!¡± The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s ancestor, Lu Tianyuan, said coldly.

    In the past hundred years, with the help of some coercion and temptation, the top hundred superpowers had formed an alliance with the Massacring Gods Gate. The only exception to this was the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe who remained unmoved by all the generous benefits the Massacring Gods Gate had offered them.

    Song Litao¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of coldness, ¡°I will give the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe onest chance. If they dare to reject our alliance the next time, I will show them the consequences of rejecting this alliance! Hmph!¡± He fell into silence for a moment before giving the old man an order, ¡°That token just now should have been the token of highest authority of their Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe. From what I know, there are only three of those tokens around. One naturally belongs to their ancestor, and the other is with Shi Tong. That should be the remaining one. I want you to investigate the identity of the person who brought the token over to Shi Tong.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 1633: Entering the Inheritance Land

    ¡°The Holy Mountain is about to appear, isn¡¯t it?¡± Song Litao suddenly changed the subject. A glimmer of anticipation shone in his eyes.

    Lu Tianyuan nked for a second but nodded quickly, ¡°Yes, about thirty plus years. Though there are still more than thirty years until then, the Asura World, Ghost World, and Spirits World¡¯s various super forces are already rushing to the Nethersea.¡±

    ¡°When the Holy Mountain resurfaces, I must climb to the highest twelfth floor!¡± Song Litao vowed.

    Lu Tianyuughed then said, ¡°In the whole Asura World, who doesn¡¯t know that the Young Lord¡¯s talent is unparalleled, and there¡¯s no one like you in history. With Young Lord¡¯s talent, climbing up to the twelfth floor is certain! If the Young Lord would not be able to do it, then it would be impossible for others to do it as well!¡±

    Song Litao smiled faintly as he nodded his head. ¡°It is said, if you can ascend to the twelfth floor, you would be able to see the legendary paradise. There are numerous supreme spiritual pills, and also divine artifacts in that paradise. When I obtain those supreme spiritual pills and supreme divine artifacts, my strength would rise by leaps and bounds!¡±

    ......

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of five were seated in the hall. They had not waited long when a tall and burly middle-aged man and a silver-haired old man stepped in.

    A single nce at these two people, told Huang Xiaolong that these two were from the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Tong and Ancestor Shi Yihai.

    Upon entering the hall, both Shi Tong and Shi Yihai were slightly stunned when they spotted Huang Xiaolong, Asura King Jin Yuan, and the other three who were seated together. Especially Huang Xiaolong who was sitting in the main seat.

    ¡°Greetings to the four Lords!¡± Shi Yihai and Shi Tong came to a stop in front of Asura King Jin Yuan and the other three, saluting respectfully.

    Although Shi Yihai was merely a mount the Lord of Hell had casually tamed in the past, despite being a Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert, his status was a rank lower than Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, Wan Yutian, and Tai Yue.

    Asura King Jin Yuan excused Shi Yihai and Shi Tong from salute on behalf of everyone.

    The Deste Giant Tai Yue said to Shi Yihai and Shi Tong, ¡°Shi Yihai, Shi Tong, this is the sessor our old master had chosen. In other words, he¡¯s our new master!¡± He pointed politely at Huang Xiaolong while exining to them.

    Considering that they would be spending a long time at the Green me Mountain Range, frequentlying and going, Huang Xiaolong allowed Tai Yue, and the others to inform Shi Yihai and Shi Tong his identity.

    Shi Yihai had been loyal to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation for the past ten billion years, hence Huang Xiaolong was not worried that they would leak his identity outside.

    ¡°New, new master!¡± Shi Yihai and Shi Tong had been trying to guess who Huang Xiaolong was from the moment they walked into the hall. Now, after hearing Tai Yue¡¯s introduction, both were shocked and it showed on their faces.

    Then, Shi Yihai¡¯s cheeks quivered with excitement as he stepped towards Huang Xiaolong and respectfully kneeled in salute, ¡°Shi Yihai greets the Master!¡±

    Shi Yihai, like Jin Yuan, and the other three, had been waiting for the new master to appear for over ten billion years.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong was their new master, joy filled his chest, and he was as ecstatic as Jin Yuan¡¯s group.

    Shi Tong hurried forward before Huang Xiaolong and respectfully knelt down in salute.

    As the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Patriarch, Shi Tong naturally understood what the ¡®new master¡¯ represented; not only the ck-haired young man would inherit the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation, but also be the new lord of Hell!

    Huang Xiaolong stood up and lightly helped Shi Yihai and Shi Tong up by their arms, excusing them from kneeling further.

    Even so, it took Shi Yihai and Shi Tong a long time to calm down from their excitement.

    ¡°Yihai, this time, we havee here with the Master for the forbiddennd.¡± The Demon King Fan Hui began.

    The Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe had one forbiddennd, and the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s headquarters were built on this forbiddennd.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Yihai responded respectfully upon hearing that. He went on, ¡°Master, four Lords, pleasee with me.¡± He then led Huang Xiaolong, Jin Yuan, and the other three out, towards the forbiddennd.

    The Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s forbiddennd was located in the depths of the mountain range. The group journeyed for five days straight without stopping before arriving at the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s forbiddennd.

    The forbiddennd was bigger than expected and Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t see the other end at a single nce. The mountain forests stretched for miles and miles. Different from outside, there was a golden light covering this mountain range

    After Shi Yihai led them to the forbiddennd, he waited outside, whereas Huang Xiaolong, and the other four entered the forbiddennd.

    ¡°Master, are we going to the old master¡¯s inheritancend or to the Demon God Blood Pool?¡± As they headed in, the Golden Lionman Wan Yutian asked Huang Xiaolong.

    The Lord of Hell¡¯s inheritancend and the Demon God Blood Pool were located in different directions.

    ¡°To the inheritancend first!¡± Huang Xiaolong slightly pondered then decided.

    He wanted to refine the chaos lightning pool first!

    ¡°Yes, master!¡±

    Thus, the four led Huang Xiaolong flying towards the inheritancend.

    After half a day of flying, the group of five stopped in front of a general mountain peak.

    Asura King Jin Yuan then flicked a mysterious symbol into the mountain peak. Radiant rays of light burst out from the ordinary mountain peak, and Huang Xiaolong felt that the scenery in front of him had changed in a split second as he arrived at another dimension.

    ¡°Here it is?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded looking at the sky-filled spiritual veins in front of him.

    These spiritual veins were floating in high air, emitting radiant lusters, and the lowest grade he could see was low-grade chaos spiritual veins!

    Many of them were actually mid-grade chaos spiritual veins!

    Huang Xiaolong even saw five spiritual veins the size of a great ocean.

    High-grade chaos spiritual veins! Huang Xiaolong quivered with excitement as the thought shed across his mind.

    High-grade chaos spiritual veins had not appeared in the universe for hundreds of millions of years but there were five of them before his eyes right now!

    ¡°All these chaos spiritual veins were found by the old master during the grandmist era. There are a total of two hundred and fifty-three low-grade chaos spiritual veins, mid-grade, thirty-five, and five high-grade chaos spiritual veins!¡± The Deste Giant Tai Yue exined.

    This was not the first time the four of them had been here, therefore, none of them were surprised seeing so many chaos spiritual veins here.

    Huang Xiaolong came back to his senses momentster. His gaze then fell onto a big city in the distance.

    ¡°That is the City of Eternity, where the old master¡¯s inheritance is.¡± Asura King Jin Yuan chimed in.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    He had refined four of the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s restrictions, and was very familiar with the Lord of Hell¡¯s darkness element energy. He could feel the Lord of Hell¡¯s darkness element energy within that city. On top of that, he sensed the presence of another chaos lightning pool!

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. The five people flew towards the City of Eternity.

    When they reached the City of Eternity, the city suddenly emitted bright streaks of light as more than a hundred guards d in ck battle armors appeared in front of the five.

    Feeling the terrifying aura from these hundred guards, Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. Are these guards all high-level Emperor Realm experts? All of them were high-level Emperor Realm experts!

    ¡°These are puppet Netherguards, the old master had refined in the past, and all of them are high-level Emperor Realm experts. The old master left them here to guard the City of Eternity, only the person who has refined the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade and possesses the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade can enter the City of Eternity.¡± Tai Yue exined.

    In other words, even the four of them could not enter.

    Only Huang Xiaolong.

    A whileter, Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, Tai Yue, and Wan Yutian watched as Huang Xiaolong flew into the City of Eternity with the puppet Netherguards.

    ¡°Master should be able to obtain the old master¡¯s inheritance sessfully, right?¡± Demon King Fan Hui asked the others while watching Huang Xiaolong fly away with the puppet Netherguards.

    ¡°Hard to say. The old master had once said, even a king of supreme godhead genius needs at least Heavenly Monarch Realm cultivation to obtain the inheritance¡¯s power, then again, master¡¯s talent is unparalleled, even though he¡¯s only a Ninth Order God King Realm now, he probably could get the old master¡¯s inheritance power.¡± Asura King Jin Yuan said.

 Chapter 1634: Chaos Black Tortoise Lightning Pool

    After the Emperor Realm puppet Netherguards entered the City of Eternity with Huang Xiaolong, they disappeared in a flicker, and each of them returned to their own post, guarding the City of Eternity.

    There was a grand ancient formation array around this City of Eternity. It was the Eternal Heaven Refining Array, which was simultaneously activated by these hundred plus puppet Netherguards. Even the heavens could be refined within the scope of this Eternal Heaven Refining Array.

    Imagine the array¡¯s power!

    After those puppet Netherguards disappeared, Huang Xiaolong activated the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation between his eyebrows to pinpoint the exact location of the other chaos lightning pool.

    It merely took Huang Xiaolong a few moments to lock onto the other chaos lightning pool and he disappeared in a streak of light.

    As he got closer, Huang Xiaolong could see fine threads of ck-colored lightning in the air!

    ck-colored lightning! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed in contemtion.

    He had seen various kinds of lightning, including the little cow¡¯s purple lightning, however, he had never seen ck-colored lightning! He could feel the terrifying destructive power from the ck-colored lightning and it was actually located above the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool!

    Joy shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Even among the nine chaos lightning pools, there were rankings. The first chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool that he had obtained was merely ranked fourth amongst the nine chaos lightning pools.

    The chaos lightning pool within this City of Eternity should be the chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool ranked second.

    Huang Xiaolong restrained the roiling ecstasy in his heart, and circted his three supreme godheads¡¯ godforce. At the same time, he summoned the ck Dragon Divine Armor. With nine big ck dragons guarding around him, Huang Xiaolong elerated onwards.

    The closer he got, streaks of ck-colored lightning in the vicinity increased, and became even more powerful.

    At the beginning, these streaks of ck-colored lightning were as thin as a thread, gradually bing as thick as a finger.

    These finger-sized thick ck-colored lightning could most likely kill the average First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert instantly.

    However, when these ck lightning streaks were about to fall on Huang Xiaolong, they were swallowed clean by the ck Dragon Divine Armor¡¯s nine ck dragons¡¯ wide opened mouths. Thus Huang Xiaolong waspletely unharmed.

    Even though this ck lightning was powerful, the ck Dragon Divine Armor was a top-grade grandmist spiritual artifact. In the entire universe, there were very few things that could break through its defenses.

    Maybe, if there was a high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm expert controlling the chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool, then this ck lightning could break the ck Dragon Divine Armor¡¯s defenses.

    Seeing that the ck Dragon Divine Armor was effective, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s agitated nerves rxed as he continued to fly towards the chaos lightning pool up ahead.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped flying as a stretch of ck lightning sea appeared in front of him.

    A boundless sea of ck lightning.

    Despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strong soul force, he couldn¡¯t see the other edge of the ck lightning sea.

    Above the ck sea of lightning was a giant ck tortoise!

    The giant ck tortoise was condensed from numerous streaks of ck lightning, spanning for thousands and thousands of li. Each tortoise leg was as big as a chaos mountain, and the surface of the tortoise shell was lines ofrge lightning symbols, glimmering in ck light. Each ray of ck light contained enough power to destroy a world.

    It really is the second ranked chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes gleamed, then he sped towards the giant ck tortoise.

    As he entered the sea of ck lightning, the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows emitted streaks of golden dragon lightning that was roaring with joy.

    Huang Xiaolong lightly descended on the giant ck tortoise¡¯s shell and sat down cross-legged.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet touched the giant ck tortoise¡¯s shell, ck lightning seawater rushed to envelop Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium and the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation simultaneously. The ck lightning water that enveloped Huang Xiaolong seemed to find a new target and rushed towards the space between his brows.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued to swallow, more and more ck lightning water flowed towards him.

    Even one drop of the ck tortoise lightning water would take a cultivator some effort to refine it, but Huang Xiaolong was different. He had the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool, and supreme darkness element godhead; his supreme godhead godforce had merged with the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s power, not to mention his Grandmist Parasitic Medium as well as two other supreme godheads!

    Huang Xiaolong summoned his three avatars out and formed a four-colored spiritual energy gathering formation.

    His three avatars ran the Grandmist Parasitic Medium simultaneously. The surrounding ck lightning water roared, seemingly incensed, and rushed even more violently towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Days turned into weeks, then one month came and went by.

    Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars sat cross-legged on the giant ck tortoise¡¯s shell,pletely submerged by ck lightning water, emitting radiant blue lights from their bodies. The blue lights shining from them were so dazzling that it shone through the ck lightning water.

    Subconsciously, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s senses merged with the surrounding heaven and earth.

    In the blink of an eye, three years went by.

    Asura King Jin Yuan and his threepanions remained waiting outside the City of Eternity, staring in the direction Huang Xiaolong had entered the city.

    ¡°I wonder how is master doing right now?¡± Demon King Fan Hui wondered out loud.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know if master decided to first refine the chaos lightning pool the old master has left behind or to ept the old master¡¯s inheritance?!¡± Deste Giant Tai Yue chimed in.

    ¡°Probably ept the old master¡¯s inheritance first. That chaos lightning pool the old master left behind is the chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool ranked at second ce, so it¡¯s not that easy to refine. Even if our master is a genius with the king of supreme godhead, it would take him several hundred thousand years to do so. Maybe, even millions of years!¡± The Golden Lionman Wan Yutianmented while shaking his head.

    ¡°Indeed, refining the chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool is easier said than done.¡± Asura King Jin Yuan went on, ¡°If master decided to ept the old master¡¯s inheritance first, one to two hundred years are probably sufficient for him.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s a pity, the Holy Mountain is about to appear, I¡¯m afraid master won¡¯t make it in time.¡± Deste Giant Tai Yue shook his head with regret.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Lu Kun¡¯s personal disciple Peng Zhengfei and the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Young Lord Yin Yu have already arrived in the Asura World just for the Holy Mountain!¡± The Golden Lionman Wan Yutian grumbled.

    ¡°This time around, even the Ghost World¡¯s Fengdu City¡¯s Young Lord Qin Huangzhong hase for the Holy Mountain. All of Hell¡¯s monstrous geniuses from the three worlds have appeared one after another, each aiming to climb to the top of the Holy Mountain!¡± Asura King Jin Yuan snickered harshly, ¡°But is the Holy Mountain¡¯s twelfth floor so easy to climb? Even a king of supreme godhead genius can¡¯t guarantee he would be able to climb to the top. Why else has no one ever seeded in climbing to the twelfth floor?!¡±

    ¡°I also feel that in order to reach the twelfth floor, it requires a peerless genius with two king of supreme godheads, or the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Godhead. But from ancient times until now, there haven¡¯t been any geniuses with the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Godhead.¡± Demon King Fan Hui said, shaking his head.

    ¡°Also, the matter regarding the Asura Gate¡¯s Ren Wokuang that master ordered us to investigate, should we report the results to him now?¡± Asura King Jin Yuan suddenly asked.

    ¡°No need for now. If master is epting the old master¡¯s inheritance, we cannot divide his concentration, moreover, Ren Wokuang is not in any immediate danger. It won¡¯t be toote to report to him when hees out after epting the old master¡¯s inheritance.¡± Deste Giant Tai Yue stated his opinion.

    Others nodded their heads in agreement. It was more important for the master to ept the old master¡¯s inheritance at that moment.

    Introduction

    Fengdu Ghost City on the banks of the Yangtze River is the "Netherworld" in ancient Chinese legends. The Naihe Bridge (The Bridge of Helplessness-a bridge every soul needs to cross before being reincarnated), the Ghost Gate and the 18th Layers of Hell in ancient Chinese legends can all be found in the Ghost Town of Fengdu. Statues of the legendaryherworld judges and the King of the Netherworld have been erected in the Ghost Town of Fengdu to convey the traditional concept in ancient China of persuading people to perform good deeds and avoid doing bad deeds.

 Chapter 1635: Accepting the Inheritance

    While they waited outside, another five years went by.

    Huang Xiaolong had been sitting on top of the giant ck lightning tortoise for a total of eight years.

    Compared to eight years ago, the ck lightning sea was roiling in thousand zhang tall waves, dense ck streaks of lightning crackling from every imaginable direction. Each wave of ck lightning seawave could instantly kill a Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert!

    However, these ck lightning seawaves that were more than sufficient to kill a Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert struck Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars¡¯ bodies, but none of them moved an inch. They were akin to four enduring reefs, letting ck lightning seawaves hit them day in day out.

    A ten thousand zhang long blue dragon coiled in the air above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, exuding a majestic dragon might. Dragon¡¯s roar rumbled in the sky, low and indistinctive, as if it came from faraway ancient times.

    During these eight years of devouring the ck tortoise¡¯s lightning power, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had risen from Ninth Order God King Realm to Tenth Order God King Realm! Not only that, he had reached the peak of early Tenth Order God King Realm.

    The ck tortoise¡¯s lightning power continuously tempered every inch of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, as well as his three avatars.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique was firmer yet also much more flexiblepared to eight years ago. Not only that, it was even more perfect.

    His three supreme godheads emitted radiant rays that pierced through the sky as mysterious symbols appeared on the surface of his three supreme godheads.

    These symbols seemed to be heaven¡¯sw, the evesting heaven and earth, exuding an indestructible aura.

    These were inextinguishable runes!

    When a God King Realm expert breaks through to the Tenth Order God King Realm Realm, inextinguishable runes would appear on the surface of his godhead.

    When the inextinguishable runespletely covered the surface of one¡¯s godhead, the godhead would finish its evolution and the cultivator would break through to the Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    When breaking through from Ancient God Realm to God King Realm, it was an evolution of the flesh to achieve the God King¡¯s immortal body.

    And breaking through from God King Realm to Heavenly Monarch Realm involved the evolution of the godhead¡ªa Heavenly Monarch Realm¡¯s indestructible godhead.

    An immortal body and an indestructible godhead was immortality!

    Thus, a Heavenly Monarch Realm cultivator with an immortal body and indestructible godhead could withstand the cruelty of time, living through an unimaginable lifespan.

    Then again, one¡¯s innate talent determined the achievements of Heavenly Monarch Realm¡¯s immortal body and indestructible godhead.

    When Huang Xiaolong was advancing to God King Realm, his True Dragon Physique had triggered countless shadows of immortal bodies that further enhanced the evolution of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body towards the perfect immortal body.

    As inextinguishable runes continued to fill the surfaces of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads, his momentum rose ordingly. As if stimted, endless high waves sshed from the ck lightning sea, hitting Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars.

    Another eight years went by.

    Suddenly, the entire City of Eternity shook violently like it was about to crumble. A terrifying ck lightning pir shot to the sky, nketing the entire inheritance space in a thick veil of darkness.

    This despairing, neverending darkness swallowed all light in this piece of heaven and earth.

    Jin Yuan, Tai Yue, Fan Hui, and Wan Yutian who had been waiting outside the City of Eternity were rmed by the sudden situation. Even with their high cultivation realm, they were unable to see through the darkness that befell them.

    On this piece ofnd, this terrifying ck pir of lightning was all that was left in this world.

    The giant ck tortoise on top of the ck lightning pir let out a sharp, heaven-shattering scream, prating Jin Yuan, and the others¡¯ soul.

    ¡°Something happened at the chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool!¡± Asura King Jin Yuan eximed, but all four people¡¯s faces tightened nervously.

    ¡°It¡¯s master! Did master go to tame the chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool instead?!¡± Demon King Fan Hui shouted anxiously.

    ¡°That...! Is master on the verge of sess?! Otherwise, why would that chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool have such a reaction?!¡± said Tai Yue. His voice rumbled in the darkness.

    While Jin Yuan¡¯s group of four were still in shock, the ck lightning pir pierced a hole through the ninth heaven!

    The entire inheritance space shook incessantly, seemingly on the verge of copse, unable to withstand the terrifying burst of power from the ck lightning pir.

    Jin Yuan and the others ashened at this sight.

    The chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool¡¯s power had greatly exceeded their estimation.

    This inheritance space was created by the old master with insurmountable godforce. It was extremely stable that the average force could not impact it in the slightest, yet this space was about to copse because of the chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool¡¯s power!

    While the four were flustered in the darkness, wondering if they should do something to stabilise the space, the ck lightning pir shrunk out of sight in the blink of an eye. Even the giant ck tortoise was nowhere to be seen.

    The darkness that had swallowed everything was lifted and light returned.

    The four exchanged a silly nce among themselves, stupefied by the sudden change.

    ¡°Master, has he seeded in taming that chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool?¡± Asura King Jin Yuan voiced his doubt in disbelief.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, may-maybe...¡± Wan Yutian stuttered.

    None of them had evere across this situation.

    Though judging from the manifestation just now, Huang Xiaolong most likely had seeded in obtaining the chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool, as hard to believe as it was.

    Initially, they had estimated that it would take Huang Xiaolong several hundred years to refine the chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool!

    But now, what? It has taken him a little over a decade?!

    A little over a decade! It was no wonder the four of them found it hard to believe.

    At this time, somewhere on the north side of the City of Eternity, Huang Xiaolong stood high in the air. All the overbearing darkness from earlier had disappeared between his eyebrows. Tiny ribbons of lightning glimmered from between his brows, spreading to his limbs, roiling outwards in the four directions.

    A giant ck tortoise appeared above Huang Xiaolong. The ck lightning symbols on its shell sparkled intermittently, formingyers of light barrier that enshrouded Huang Xiaolong.

    With a casual strike of his palm, Huang Xiaolong could create a terrifying storm of lightning.

    Feeling the lightning storm¡¯s overbearing destructive power, Huang Xiaolong bellowed with vigor. He pushed the lightning storm forward, hitting the distant sky and opening a giant hole. Violent wind des, rocks and trees flew out in various directions from the aftershock.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in satisfaction seeing this result.

    He had merely preliminarily refined the chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool, but the chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool¡¯s power was many times more powerful than the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool that he hadplete control of.

    Now, he had obtained two of the nine chaos lightning pools, and after breaking through to the Heavenly Monarch Realm, he would be able to refine the chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation, andpletely control the chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool.

    At that time, he would be able to merge the power of both chaos lightning pools, amplifying their power to a great degree.

    ¡°Next, it¡¯s time I ept the Lord of Hell¡¯s inheritance!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone with excitement as he muttered to himself.

    In these sixteen years, he had already broken through tote-Tenth Order God King Realm!

    Based on his current strength, and his three supreme godheads, Huang Xiaolong was quite confident that he was strong enough to ept the Lord of Hell¡¯s inheritance.

    Huang Xiaolong then channeled his godforce into the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, using it to sense the location of the Lord of Hell¡¯s inheritance. Momentster, he sped away towards the southside of the City of Eternity.

    An hourter, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of a big pce.

    This big pce was built with the same material the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade was made of, a very rare grandmist jade stone. The surface of the walls reflected a subtle ck light.

    Looking at the tightly shut pce doors, Huang Xiaolong took out the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, and circted his supreme darkness godforce into it. The Netherworld King¡¯s Jade shone brightly, enveloping the entire pce, and the tightly shut pce doors slowly opened.

 Chapter 1636: Black Light

    When the pce doors opened, ck light slowly emitted out through the gap.

    This ck light seemed to originate from the very end of heaven and earth, the deepest ends of hell, or perhaps, these ck rays came from the beginning of hell, like water, rippling towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Sensing the vigorous energy within this seemingly fragile ck rays of light, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart contracted in shock.

    Probably, even an Emperor Realm expert would be destroyed instantly if they identally touched this ck light...?

    Just as Huang Xiaolong wanted to step back, an overpowering suction force came from the ck light, pulling Huang Xiaolong in. He was powerless to resist and was dragged into the pce hall.

    However, the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade emitted a radiant light that formed a protective barrier around Huang Xiaolong in the same instant the ck light¡¯s suction force pulled Huang Xiaolong into the pce hall.

    Within the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade radiant light barrier, the ck light was unable to touch Huang Xiaolong. Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief. Even so, it brought cold sweat down his back, and he felt a bit less than calm.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong found his bearings and began examining his surroundings.

    All around him was the same ck light. This hall seemed to be an independent space itself. Even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyesight, he couldn¡¯t see where the hall ended, as if heaven and earth were made up of the ck light.

    Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that this ce was where Hell¡¯s three worlds began!

    The ck light he saw around him seemed to be of the highest quality. He felt like it was the purest and original source of energy of Hell¡¯s three worlds.

    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong sucked in a breath of cold air.

    This ck light was likely sealed here by someone with supreme skills, and that someone had to be the Lord of Hell!

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged on the floor. He adjusted his mind, then summoned his three avatars out and formed a four-colored spiritual energy gathering matrix. All four of them ran the Grandmist Parasitic Medium and began absorbing the ck light.

    However, Huang Xiaolong dared not absorb unscrupulously in the beginning, starting with one small ray of ck light.

    Even so, when a ray of the ck light flowed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, he twitched violently as if hit by a giant primordial mountain. An unimaginable heavy force ran rampant within his body, instantly breaking his veins and meridians!

    But this was not the end of it¡ªHuang Xiaolong¡¯s internal organs exploded.

    Huang Xiaolong was deathly pale.

    The ck light was so overbearing and terrifying.

    In the years Huang Xiaolong had been cultivating, he had consumed many rare spiritual herbs, and numerous chaos treasures, in the midst, his True Dragon Physique had been tempered to a freakishly strong degree; even more so after he advanced to God King Realm. It could be said that his True Dragon Physique had gained an immortal attribute, despite that, his True Dragon Physique could not withstand the impact from the ck light¡¯s energy!

    Huang Xiaolong quickly circted his godforce from his three supreme godheads, and a vigorous supreme godforce rushed out to suppress the ck light energy inside his body. But it was useless. Despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supreme godforce¡¯s suppression, the ck light¡¯s energy continued to flow to various parts of his body at a scary speed.

    Wherever the ck light¡¯s energy passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh copsed.

    From outside, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique first exploded from his legs, then his lower body, torso, and his head. One body part after another consecutively, until atst, only his three supreme godheads remained.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three avatars¡¯ bodies also exploded, leaving only their supreme godheads.

    Bedazzling lights burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads, stirring heaven and earth with their radiance. But within the hall of ck light, the bedazzling radiance from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads was immediately suppressed to nothing but a soft glow.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads dimmed entirely, without any trace of an aura, as if they were lifeless items.

    The Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell, ck Dragon Divine Armor, ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle, ck Dragon Throne, the Yellow Springs Magic Robe, Tianwu Treasure, and the four divine fires floated around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads.

    Still, enveloped within the flowing ck light, the top-grade grandmist spiritual artifacts like the ck Dragon Divine Armor, or the high-grade grandmist ck Dragon Throne, and even the four divine fires had lost their usual brilliance.

    In this hall, the ck light was the supreme Hell¡¯s sovereign. In Hell, any living being or items must bow down before it, even the king of supreme godhead must submit!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul marks within his three supreme godheads were akin to candlelight in the wind, flickering unsteadily, threatening to go off at any time.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness was about to sink into hell for eternity, the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade that had been floating on the side burst out in mesmerizing lights, wrapping over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads and his three avatars¡¯ supreme godheads.

    When this happened, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul marks regained some vitality, his consciousness slowly returned, and soft halos returned to the surface of his three supreme godheads.

    A few dayster, the damages to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul healedpletely, and his exploded flesh began to regrow. Starting from his head down to his torso and arms, lower body and finally his legs.

    When his body had regrown, Huang Xiaolong immediately discovered that his True Dragon Physique was stronger and more perfect than ever.

    But it merelysted for a moment. As the ck light¡¯s energy rushed inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body once again, his True Dragon Physique exploded a second time.

    The same sequence repeated a third time, fourth, fifth, and so on....

    His True Dragon Physique exploded, regrew, then exploded again, and regrew again.

    Everytime Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh regrew, his True Dragon Physique became even more perfect than before.

    At one point, Huang Xiaolong even lost count of how many times his flesh had regrown, well, no less than a hundred times. Finally, his True Dragon Physique adapted to the colliding force of the ck light¡¯s energy inside his body.

    Huang Xiaolong made every effort to circte the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, refining the ck light¡¯s energy.

    Even for Huang Xiaolong who had three supreme godheads, the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, and three avatars with supreme godheads, it took him more than ten days to refine one ray of that ck light¡¯s energy.

    Yet when Huang Xiaolong finished absorbing the ray of ck light¡¯s energy, he clearly felt there weree changes to his three supreme godheads and True Dragon Physique, but he couldn¡¯t describe clearly what these differences were.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong started refining the second ray of ck light.

    Refining the second ray of ck light was much easier, and he required only half the time whenpared to the first ray of ck light he had refined.

    Then, he refined the third ray of light which took Huang Xiaolong only four days.

    Everytime Huang Xiaolong finished refining one ray of ck light, refining the subsequent rays of light required half the effort.

    By the time one year went by, Huang Xiaolong was able to refine one ray of ck light in a single breath¡¯s time.

    By the second year, between each breath, several hundred rays of light flooded into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and werepletely absorbed by him in a split second.

    Three years, four years, five years...

    Huang Xiaolong was still seated cross-legged in the hall, and the boundaryless darkness roiled violently, drilling into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    There were more inextinguishable runes covering the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads, almostpletely wrapping them in their entirety!

    The three supreme godheads exuded a strong indestructible aura!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak ofte-Tenth Order God King Realm!

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not rush to breakthrough to Heavenly Monarch Realm, suppressing it over and over again, choosing to temper his True Dragon Physique and three supreme godheads instead.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads that were wrapped over once by dense inextinguishable runes had a new secondyer of inextinguishable runes appearing on them!

 Chapter 1637: Absolutely The First One Since Time Immemorial

    Simr to the time Huang Xiaolong broke through to Tenth Order God King Realm, the inextinguishable runes formed anotheryer around his three supreme godheads!

    A yearter, dense inextinguishable runes hadpletely covered all three of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads, without leaving any gap in between, not even a dot of space.

    When these inextinguishable runes finished covering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads for the second time, a thirdyer of inextinguishable runes started forming around his three supreme godheads!

    If the super forces¡¯ monstrous geniuses outside were to witness this scene, they would be frightened to their deaths.

    Generally speaking, even the most monstrous of geniuses, when breaking through to Heavenly Monarch Realm, their godhead would only be covered by oneyer of inextinguishable runes!

    There was absolutely no chance of a secondyer!

    But Huang Xiaolong did it!

    On top of that, not only there was a secondyer of inextinguishable runes, there was going to be a thirdyer as well!

    Furthermore, the majority of emperor rank godhead geniuses only had inextinguishable runes covering half to sixty percent of their godheads when advancing to Heavenly Monarch Realm. Even a top-grade emperor rank godhead genius, at most, could cover eighty percent of his godhead in inextinguishable runes!

    Some supreme godhead geniuses could cover eighty to ny percent of their godheads!

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s inextinguishable runes covered his three supreme godheads in their entirety¡ªa hundred percent! Every time!

    When breaking through to Heavenly Monarch Realm, the more inextinguishable runes the cultivator had, the stronger and indestructible their godhead would be. Like Huang Xiaolong, who had inextinguishable runes covering his godheads a hundred percent, his godheads¡¯ sturdiness would reach a heaven-defying level.

    Another six months passed by.

    After the thirdyer of inextinguishable runespletely covered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supreme godheads, new inextinguishable runes appeared again, spreading outwards for the fourth time!

    The fourthyer!

    If Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, and the others waiting outside the City of Eternity knew what was happening to Huang Xiaolong, they would likely shake in fright.

    Three monthster, the fourthyer of inextinguishable runes hadpletely covered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads!

    Then, the fifthyer started!

    The fifthyer only took a little over a month!

    Then... the sixthyer!

    The seventh, eight, and ninth!

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong used the ck light¡¯s energy to temper his True Dragon Physique and godheads repeatedly.

    When the inextinguishable runespleted the tenthyer over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads, suddenly, a pir of destructive power shot out from his godheads.

    The light pir tore through void, shatteringyers of space, shaking the whole inheritance space.

    Simr to the time Huang Xiaolong had ¡®tamed¡¯ the chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool earlier, the entire inheritance space was shaking and swaying violently. In truth, this time, the movements were more intense than the time Huang Xiaolong had refined the chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool.

    Rays of inextinguishable light, exuding eternally inextinguishable aura filled the entire inheritance space.

    Asura King Jin Yuan and the others were rmed by the situation.

    ¡°This... this is the inextinguishable aura? Master has broken through to the Heavenly Monarch Realm!¡± Demon King Fan Hui eximed in shock and delight.

    ¡°What a terrifying inextinguishable aura, how is it so?! Even when the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Song Litao broke through the Heavenly Monarch Realm, there wasn¡¯t such an intense inextinguishable aura, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Tai Yue¡¯s shock was obvious in his voice.

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Song Litao was acknowledged as the Asura World¡¯s number one genius! There were rumors that Song Litao might have a king of supreme godhead. It was said when Song Litao had advanced to the Heavenly Monarch Realm, inextinguishable runes had covered his godhead a hundred percent, and this news had sent a great wave of shock through Hell¡¯s three worlds.

    After all, there had only been two other people in Hell who had inextinguishable runes covered their godheads a hundred percent.

    One of them was the Lord of Hell, and the other was the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor.

    Now, there was even a rumor circting Hell¡¯s three worlds that Song Litao would definitely surpass Emperor Realm in the future!

    ¡°I believed that the master has at least two king of supreme godheads, and both king of supreme godheads are a hundred percent covered by inextinguishable runes, hence, the inextinguishable aura is so strong! More intense than that of Song Litao¡¯s!¡± Wan Yutian expressed his assumptions aloud calmly, but inwardly, he was greatly shaken.

    ¡°Even if the master really has two king of supreme godheads, and both are a hundred percent covered by inextinguishable runes, the inextinguishable aura still won¡¯t be this intense.¡± Tai Yue shook his head in disagreement. His attention was fixed on the dazzling rays of inextinguishable light above the City of Eternity.

    ¡°Old Yue, you mean...?!¡± Tai Yue¡¯s words brought a possibility to Jin Yuan¡¯s mind, and his expression grew solemn.

    Fan Hui and Wan Yutian also thought of that legend and their faces were just as solemn.

    ¡°Yes, there is a legend as old as time, it ims some immemorial monstrous geniuses have inextinguishable runes covering their godheads twice when breaking through to the Heavenly Monarch Realm, even thrice!¡± Tai Yue¡¯s eyes gleamed as he went on, ¡°When our old master broke through to the Heavenly Monarch Realm, it was likely his godhead was covered twice by inextinguishable runes. The same was true with the King of Grandmist, Ancient Heavenly Emperor, the Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord.¡±

    Jin Yuan gulped audibly as he ventured, ¡°If master has two king of supreme godheads that are covered twice by inextinguishable runes, that... that... that¡¯s simply out of this world, isn¡¯t it?!¡±

    The other three nodded their heads unanimously.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong who had broken through to Heavenly Monarch Realm was standing in high air. The ck light flooded into his body at a frightening speed yet he remained calm, devouring the ck light akin to a giant whale drinking water.

    His three supreme godheads resembled inextinguishable radiant suns.

    Since the inheritance space was created by the Lord of Hell himself, it was extremely stable. If it wasn¡¯t for the extreme stability of inheritance space, the inextinguishable aura from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breakthrough to Heavenly Monarch Realm would have alerted the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s outside periphery, maybe even the whole Mohe ne.

    Watching the increasingly ring inextinguishable light above the City of Eternity, Jin Yuan and the other three were agape.

    ¡°Inextinguishable runes covering the godhead twice, really can pierce a hole in the sky!¡± Demon King Fan Hui muttered under his breath.

    ¡°Master¡¯s extinguishable runes wouldn¡¯t have covered his godheads three times, would they?¡± Asura King Jin Yuan hesitated.

    The others were dazed by his words.

    Three times!

    Impossible, right?

    But, deep down, the four of them had an inclination that there was this possibility!

    Inside the ¡®world¡¯ within the inheritance hall, as Huang Xiaolong was able to absorb the ck light at a faster speed after advancing to Heavenly Monarch Realm, his strength rose at a startling speed.

    It didn¡¯t take long for his cultivation to reach the peak early First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, then went on to the mid-First Order, and the peak mid-First Order!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation reached thete-First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm before the speed of his progress slowed down, even so, the speed was unheard of. Three yearster, his cultivation had reached the peakte-First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    By this point, the dazzling rays from the inextinguishable runes covering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads had reached every corner of the inheritance space. Nothing could eclipse their brightness.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong who was absorbing the ck light quivered as his cultivation broke the barrier and stepped into early Second Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    In the same instant, when Huang Xiaolong broke through to early Second Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, the inextinguishable runes¡¯ light intensified, akin to a piercing light de.

    ¡°Unprecedented, absolutely unprecedented!¡± Demon King Fan Hui mumbled repeatedly under his breath.

    A decade went by.

    Out of nowhere, a ck light appeared above the Green me Mountain Range, rming the entire Mohe ne¡¯s experts. All of them had an inexplicable feeling that something was taken away from the world.

 Chapter 1638: The Heart of Hell

    In truth, it wasn¡¯t only the Mohe ne, but the whole Asura World, no, in fact it was Hell¡¯s all three worlds¡¯ experts, who strongly felt like something was taken away at the same time!

    ¡°This, what happened?!¡±

    ¡°Did someone from Hell sessfully break through, surpassing the existence of Emperor Realm?!¡±

    ¡°Im-impossible, right? I think it¡¯s more likely a treasure is about to be born!¡±

    ¡°Could it be rted to the Holy Mountain¡¯s impending appearance?¡±

    There were surging undercurrents through Hell¡¯s three worlds from this incident.

    The ck light that appeared above the Green me Mountain Range vanished a split secondter. It was gone too fast for the old monsters in Hell¡¯s three worlds to explore.

    ......

    Hell¡¯s Spirits World.

    At the Nine Yin Mountain Range, inside the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s headquarters¡¯ main hall was a giant figure in meditation amidst dense roiling death qi. Sporadic screams could be heard from this roiling death qi, screams that would send a chilling cold down an Emperor Realm expert¡¯s spine.

    The giant figure was none other than the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor, Shi Ming!

    His face was obscured by the dense death qi around him.

    Further down from Shi Ming, a middle-aged man sat cross-legged,pletely wrapped in corpse cloth.

    On the corpse cloth were mysterious runes condensed out of death qi, exuding an eerie aura. This middle-aged man was the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang.

    Wushuang, means unparalled heaven and earth, he was the only one.

    "Shuang, that phenomenon just now, what do you think?" The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming broke the silence. His voice seemed to contain an unparalleled power that incite despair.

    ¡°Maybe someone seeded in refining a grandmist treasure?! The power of a grandmist treasure triggered strong spatial fluctuations?¡± The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Patriarch Shi Wushuang took a guess.

    The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming shook his head, his expression solemn as he stated, ¡°Unlikely.¡± He went on, ¡°It is likely someone has obtained Hell¡¯s most origin energy, and at thest moment of refinement, it triggered Hell¡¯s three worlds¡¯ spatial fluctuations as the origin energy was extracted away!¡±

    ¡°Hell¡¯s origin energy!¡± The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang eximed in shock, inwardly thinking, ¡®Could it be the origin energy transformed from the heart of Hell?¡¯

    Old Ancestor Shi Ming¡¯s eyes gleamed as he spoke, ¡°Perhaps!¡±

    Without seeing it with his own eyes, Shi Ming couldn¡¯t say for certain.

    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation about Huang Xiaolong progressing?¡± Old Ancestor Shi Ming then asked, changing the subject.

    ¡°We have confirmed that Huang Xiaolong has entered the Asura World, but the Asura World is too big, it¡¯s still an arduous task to fish him out. However, I¡¯ve already ordered Shi Siyang to head to the Asura World. As long as he can find Huang Xiaolong, he can kill at all cost!¡± The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang reported.

    Shi Siyang was one of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Elders, ate-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert! Sending ate-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert proved the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s determination to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Increase the search effort! Send Shi Qingqiu there as well, make sure there is no ident, Huang Xiaolong cannot be allowed to leave Asura World alive. Also, the Holy Mountain is about to appear and Huang Xiaolong might head there. Have Shi Siyang and Shi Qingqiu pay special attention to those geniuses of unclear backgrounds that try to ascend the Holy Mountain. As long as there¡¯s doubt, kill!¡± Old Ancestor Shi Ming ordered icily.

    Shi Qingqiu was also ate-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe.

    ¡°Yes, Old Ancestor.¡± Patriarch Shi Wushuangplied.

    At the same time, inside the inheritance hall within the City of Eternity.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in midair, surrounded with a faint ck light. The sight was as if Huang Xiaolong was born as the king of hell!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was thumping in a strange rhythm inside his chest. He could clearly feel his heart beat, and there was a sound of heartbeat across Hell¡¯s three worlds following his heartbeat.

    His heart seemed to be the heart of Hell¡¯s three worlds.

    The beginning of Hell¡¯s three worlds, seemed to be inside this heart!

    ¡°The heart of hell.¡± Huang Xiaolong whispered under his breath. His body exuded a superior noble air. The ck light he had been absorbing was transformed by the heart of hell.

    Now, he had preliminarily refined the heart of hell, merging it with his own heart.

    Generally speaking, when a cultivator¡¯s soul was destroyed, his death was certain. But now that Huang Xiaolong had merged with the heart of hell, even if his soul and godheads were destroyed, as long as his heart remained, he would not perish!

    More importantly, the heart of hell was the condensation of Hell¡¯s purest origin energy. Anywhere within the Hell¡¯s three worlds, even a high-level Emperor Realm expert was incapable of destroying Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart of hell.

    Thus, except for those few old monsters, no one in Hell could truly kill Huang Xiaolong!

    Thinking of this, ecstasy gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    In other words, after merging with the heart of hell, he was now the new generation of Lord of Hell!

    But his strength was still low enough for him to be able to fully exert the heart of hell¡¯s power. Wait until he breaks through to Emperor Realm, he would be able to control Hell¡¯s three worlds, and at that time, as long as he was in Hell, no one could kill him.

    Not even existences like the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord, or people simr to his Master, the King of Grandmist, could kill him. Unless that person was capable of destroying Hell¡¯s three worlds simultaneously, then only they might be able to kill him. Then again, even if ten thousand experts of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s level joined hands, they won¡¯t be able to destroy Hell¡¯s three worlds.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade hovering in front of him. It was time he refined the fifth restriction within it.

    His current mid-Second Order Heavenly Monarch Realm was more than sufficient to refine the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s fifth restriction.

    Without wasting any time, Huang Xiaolong activated both the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool and chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool¡¯s power. Streaks of chaos golden dragon lightning and chaos ck tortoise lightning rushed out and wrapped the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade. The Netherworld King¡¯s Jade shone brightly, and an archdevil condensed out of darkness element energy and appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong manipted the golden dragon lightning¡¯s power and ck tortoise lightning¡¯s power, entangled around the archdevil. With a forceful tug, the archdevil was pulled towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s front. Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and sucked in the air. The archdevil elongated into a stream of darkness element energy and entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Several yearster.

    The archdevil was cleanly absorbed by Huang Xiaolong.

    In the past, it had been a battle of life and death every time Huang Xiaolong had refined one of the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade restrictions, but this time, it was the easiest of all.

    With the heart of hell, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about the risks of bacsh when refining the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade in the future.

    ¡°Peakte-Second Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered as he checked his own cultivation realm after he was done refining the fifth restriction in the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade.

    It¡¯s time to go out.

    Huang Xiaolong kept the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade away and took a step forward. In the next moment, he was out of the hall. Another stepter, he was already outside the City of Eternity¡¯s gates.

 Chapter 1639: News of Master Ren Wokuang

    Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, Tai Yue, and Wan Yutian who had been guarding outside the City of Eternity immediately noticed Huang Xiaolong. In the next moment, shock was etched on their faces.

    With their keen eyesight, they saw through how heaven defying Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique had be.

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique was amazing before he entered the City of Eternity, it wasn¡¯t really perfect, and now, his True Dragon Physique was wless! Truly and utterly wless!

    More importantly, the four of them sensed a power within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body that made them feel afraid!

    This power is...?!

    On top of that, master not only broken through to Heavenly Monarch Realm but had already reached the peakte-Second Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    This¡ª!

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly watching the four shocked faces in front of him, as if it was expected.

    After all, he himself had found it surprising that he could tame the chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool and ept the Lord of Hell¡¯s inheritance so smoothly.

    At the time Huang Xiaolong had entered the City of Eternity, his cultivation was still at the early of Ninth Order God King Realm, whereas now, Huang Xiaolong was already a peakte-Second Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, just half a step from Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong was confident that he could kill a peakte-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert once he stepped into Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    And in Hell, using the heart of hell¡¯s power, he could even kill a Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert!

    Counting the time, there were thirty plus years left until the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    Thirty plus years!

    Before the Battle of the Heavenly Court, Huang Xiaolong was confident he could step into Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, even Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    Because he had the heart of hell now. In Hell¡¯s three worlds, he could cultivate by absorbing Hell¡¯s origin energy with half the effort but with twice the results.

    Huang Xiaolong waited a while. Seeing that the Asura King and the others were still staring at him in a daze, he called out their names to attract their attention.

    Asura King Jin Yuan and the others snapped to their senses hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice.

    The four hurried forward and respectfully saluted, ¡°Congrattions to master on sessfully epting the old master¡¯s inheritance!¡±

    Sessfully epting the old master¡¯s inheritance meant Huang Xiaolong was rightly their new master!

    Therefore, their attitude was even more respectful than before.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled nonchntly as he spoke, ¡°No need to stand on ceremony. I have made you all wait for long out here, haven¡¯t I?¡±

    Deste Giant Tai Yueughed in his gruff voice and replied, ¡°Not long, not long at all. We thought it would take master at least two hundred years to finish epting the old master¡¯s inheritance.¡±

    Demon King Fan Hui chimed in with his heartyughter, ¡°It is as Old Yue said. While waiting here, we happened to discuss which side master would go first? We thought that it would take several hundred thousand years if the master wanted to refine the chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool, in that case, we would have waited here for several hundred thousand years, even a million years!¡±

    The othersughed hearing his words.

    Huang Xiaolong had seeded in refining the chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool and had epted the old master¡¯s inheritance. Hence, Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, Tai Yue, and Wan Yutian were beyond thrilled.

    ¡°Previously, we were worried master would miss the Holy Mountain¡¯s appearance after epting the old master¡¯s inheritance, but now, it seems, we have worried in vain.¡± Asura King Jin Yuan said happily.

    ¡°Holy Mountain¡¯s appearance?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a confused face.

    Wan Yutian took the initiative to exin, ¡°The Holy Mountain is a supreme spiritual mountain born of our Hell¡¯s three worlds and has a total of twelve floors. There is a long-time rumor circting Hell¡¯s three worlds that if a person could ascend to the twelfth floor of the Holy Mountain, then he would be able to see paradise. In paradise, there are countless supreme spiritual pills and supreme divine artifacts!¡±

    ¡°Supreme spiritual pills, supreme divine artifacts? Are they top-grade grandmist spiritual pills and grandmist treasures?¡± asked Huang Xiaolong.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong was only interested in top-grade grandmist spiritual pills and grandmist treasures.

    ¡°That is so.¡± Jin Yuan answered in affirmation. ¡°Although no one has ever seeded in ascending to the twelfth floor, the majority of Hell¡¯s three worlds¡¯ experts has always firmly believed that there are top-grade grandmist spiritual pills and grandmist treasures in this paradise.¡±

    ¡°No one has ever reached the twelfth floor? Not even our Master?¡± Huang Xiaolong sounded as astonished as he felt.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had sessfully epted the Lord of Hell¡¯s inheritance, the Lord of Hell could be considered as his Master.

    Fan Hui nodded and answered, ¡°Yes, not even the old master has ascended to the twelfth floor because the Holy Mountain only allows those below Emperor Realm cultivators to enter. Although the old master wanted to try climbing to Holy Mountain, he was unable to do so.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong understood immediately, so it was like that.

    ¡°How much time is left until the Holy Mountain appears?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked another question.

    If he could ascend to the twelfth floor and get his hands on a grandmist treasure, that prospect didn¡¯t seem too bad. Better yet if that grandmist treasure was a weapon, hecked a suitable weapon at the moment.

    Even though there were numerous divine artifacts inside the Tianwu Treasure Huang Xiaolong had gotten, there wasn¡¯t one that he really liked.

    ¡°There are four more years.¡± Jin Yuan answered and added, ¡°But, the Holy Mountain appears above the Nethersea every time. Rushing there from here, even with the Netherking Flying Ship, it would take us a little over three years to reach the Nethersea. The timing is just right if we depart now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in agreement.

    In that case, he would enter the Demon God Blood Pool upon returning from the Holy Mountain.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had nned to enter the Demon God Blood Pool and break through to the Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm in one go.

    The Demon God Blood Pool, as its name indicated, originated from the blood of a demon god. Cultivating within the pool would very likely awaken his Archdevils¡¯ bloodline. As long as his three Archdevils¡¯ bloodlines awakened, his future breakthrough to Emperor Realm would be much smoother and easier.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry. The Demon God Blood Pool would be here and won¡¯t run away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    Jin Yuan and the restplied.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of five exited the inheritance space, and appeared outside the mountain peak. Huang Xiaolong did not take any of the spiritual veins nor the high-level Emperor Realm puppet Netherguards. Though there were dangers along the way to the Holy Mountain, there was Jin Yuan¡¯s group of four as bodyguards, and at the moment, he had no use for those spiritual veins.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve got news about the Asura Gate¡¯s disciple Ren Wokuang, whom you wanted me to investigate.¡± As they flew outwards, Tai Yue remembered the matter and reported to Huang Xiaolong.

    There was news of Master!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face lit up with joy and he urged, ¡°How is he?!¡±

    Tai Yue hesitated but reported frankly, ¡°ording to our investigation, Ren Wokuang entered the Asura Gate¡¯s headquarters several thousand years ago. He was quite talented, and a top emperor rank godhead genius, thus he was epted by one of the Asura Gate headquarters¡¯ Grand Elder as personal disciple. Two hundred years ago, he was promoted to the ranks of Asura Gate headquarters¡¯ elite disciples, but...¡± His voice trailed off.

    ¡°But what?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice grew stern.

    ¡°But some years back, he offended one of the Asura Gate headquarters¡¯ Ancestors¡¯ disciples because of a female disciple called Wang Mengqin. His Master was powerless to protect him, so Ren Wokuang was imprisoned inside the Asura Gate headquarters¡¯ dungeon, suffering punishments everyday!¡± Tai Yue stressed, ¡°Moreover, they are heavy punishments!¡±

    Heavy punishment!

    A cold light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes upon hearing that. The surrounding space solidified as a ck-colored ice spread in different directions.

    ¡°What is the name of that Asura Gate headquarters¡¯ Ancestor¡¯s disciple?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was eerily icy.

 Chapter 1640: Slaughter The Entire Devil Scorpion Tribe

    ¡°That Ancestor¡¯s disciple is called Wei Hong.¡± Asura King Jin Yuan answered.

    ¡°Wei Hong.¡± The cold gleam in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes intensified. ¡°Speak to me in detail, what happened exactly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The four bowed slightly in respectfulpliance.

    Originally, the four of them had assumed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rtionship with that Asura Gate¡¯s disciple Ren Wokuang did not run deep, but now it was apparent that the things weren¡¯t so.

    The four took turns reporting the details of the investigation and Ren Wokuang¡¯s current situation to Huang Xiaolong.

    In truth, Ren Wokuang and the female disciple Wang Mengqin had met when performing the sect¡¯s task outside and had fallen in loveter on. However, around the same time, Wei Hong had taken a fancy to Wang Mengqin and was enamored with her. Out of resentment and jealousy, he had plotted and arranged for an Asura Gate disciple to provoke and deliberately challenge Wokuang to a battle.

    Then, during the challenge battle with Ren Wokuang, that male disciple suddenly died. Wei Hong jumped out and used Ren Wokuang of killing the same sect brethren, and ordered people to imprison Ren Wokuang in the dungeon.

    That was the gist of the story.

    It was no doubt that the sudden death of that male disciple was Wei Hong¡¯s underhanded credit.

    After he finished listening to their reports, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath to calm his anger before speaking, ¡°How long has Ren Wokuang been imprisoned in the Asura Gate headquarters¡¯ dungeon?¡±

    ¡°About fifty to sixty years already.¡± Tai Yue replied honestly.

    The coldness in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes intensified further. In other words, his Master Ren Wokuang had already been imprisoned in the dark dungeon even before he came to Hell!

    ¡°How is Wei Hong torture Ren Wokuang?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked coldly.

    ¡°In these fifty to sixty years, Wei Hong ordered those guarding the dungeon to torture Ren Wokuang with various forms of punishment every day. Ren Wokuang¡¯s cultivation was sealed before that. Wei Hong didn¡¯t want Ren Wokuang¡¯s life, but to have him suffer excruciating pain day in day out.¡± Jin Yuan finished.

    The temperature around Huang Xiaolong fell sharply.

    Tortured with various punishments every day!

    Damn that Wei Hong!

    ¡°Ren Wokuang¡¯s Master did not do anything to save him?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Ren Wokuang¡¯s Master is of course aware that his disciple was framed, but Wei Hong¡¯s Master, the Asura Gate headquarters¡¯ Ancestor, Jia Ding, had warned Ren Wokuang¡¯s Master, so Ren Wokuang¡¯s Master did not dare to stand on Ren Wokuang¡¯s side. Furthermore, Ren Wokuang¡¯s Master even went as far as severing his master-disciple rtionship with Ren Wokuang and announced to the public that Ren Wokuang is no longer his disciple.¡± Tai Yue exined.

    ¡°What Ren Wokuang¡¯s Master¡¯s name?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was dangerously low.

    ¡°His name is Deng Zhilong, a Grand Elder of the Asura Gate headquarters¡¯ Enforcement Hall.¡± Tai Yue answered.

    ¡°If we make a quick stop at the Asura Gate headquarters when we¡¯re heading to the Holy Mountain, would we still make it in time?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.

    Jin Yuan, Tai Yue, Fan Hui, and Wan Yutian were stunned. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question was truly unexpected for them.

    ¡°Master, you want to go rescue Ren Wokuang?¡± Wan Yutian asked seriously but he went on without waiting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply, ¡°The Asura Gate headquarters is in the same direction as the Holy Mountain. We might be dyed slightly if we want to rescue Ren Wokuang first, but we should still make it in time for the Holy Mountain¡¯s appearance, however, Master need not be troubled by this matter. Tai Yue and I are more than enough to deal with it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, sounding determined as he said, ¡°No, I want to go over there personally.¡±

    ¡°Master ns to break into the Asura Gate headquarters by force?¡± Fan Hui went on solemnly, ¡°I shall gather the Netherguards army.¡±

    Although the four of them were peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts, the Asura Gate used to be one of twelve super forces of Asura World in the past, and the Asura Gate headquarters was still a force to be reckoned with. Therefore, some preparations were needed if they were going to confront the Asura Gate headquarters.

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s sufficient I bring the one hundred of the puppet Netherguards.¡± Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment, then said.

    Huang Xiaolong had not nned to use the one hundred high-level Emperor Realm puppet Netherguards so soon, but now that was the fastest solution on hand.

    Asura King Jin Yuan and the other three dazed for a moment, then smiled wryly in their hearts as they said a prayer for the Asura Gate.

    Hope the Asura Gate knows what¡¯s best for them, otherwise, the Asura Gate would probably...!

    Jin Yuan and the others had a certain degree of understanding about those puppet Netherguards. Their old master had spent a lot of effort collecting various precious grandmist spiritual herbs and other materials to forge those one hundred high-level Emperor Realm puppet Netherguards.

    It could be said that one hundred puppet Netherguards¡¯ bodies were extremely tenacious. In the entire universe, there were only a handful of things that could injure them.

    With a hundred puppet Netherguards, it was no exaggeration to say that they could kill any gods or demons that dared to block their paths!

    Even the Ten Great Commanders had to join hands to fend off these one hundred puppet Netherguards.

    If Asura Gate¡¯s Wei Hong were to realize that because of Ren Wokuang, one hundred high-level Emperor Realm puppet Netherguards would descend onto the Asura Gate headquarters, bringing the possibility of Asura Gate headquarters¡¯ total annihtion, what would Wei Hong think at that time?

    Huang Xiaolong took out Netherworld King¡¯s Jade and channeled the heart of hell¡¯s power into the jade token. Immediately, one after another blurry shadows flew out from the City of Eternity, forming a line right in front of Huang Xiaolong. These were none other than those high-level Emperor Realm puppet Netherguards, not one more or one less, exactly one hundred of them.

    After Huang Xiaolong had refined the ck light and merged with the heart of hell, he could summon these one hundred puppet Netherguards by infusing the heart of hell¡¯s power into the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade.

    When all one hundred puppet Netherguards stood in front of Huang Xiaolong, a light glimmered from the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, collecting the one hundred puppet Netherguards into the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s space.

    After that, the five people flew away.

    ¡°Master, while you were breaking through to the Heavenly Monarch Realm, the amazing inextinguishable aura that we felt, did the inextinguishable runes cover... thrice?¡± Recalling the shocking manifestation when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm broke through, Jin Yuan couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity.

    Demon King Fan Hui, and the other two also fixed their eyes on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Three times?¡± Huang Xiaolong nked for a second then smiled as he said, ¡°Can be considered so.¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer, the four sucked in a breath of cold air in amazement.

    As expected, three times!

    ¡°Then, Master, all three times are also at a hundred percent, right?¡± Tai Yue couldn¡¯t help asking for more details, feeling a parchness in his throat.

    ¡°En, a hundred percent.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in affirmation.

    There was nothing to hide about this.

    Waves of shock struck Tai Yue, and the others¡¯ heart.

    ¡°Three times... is a lot?¡± Looking at the four people¡¯s shocked expression, Huang Xiaolong asked in return.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wordspletely rendered all four of them speechless.

    Three times... is not a lot?

    ¡°Master, perhaps you don¡¯t know, but in the whole universe, we have never heard of anyone that has extinguishable runes covering his godhead three times when breaking through to the Heavenly Monarch Realm!¡± Wan Yutian exined to Huang Xiaolong on behalf of everyone.

    It finally dawned on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong asked Jin Yuan, Tai Yue, Fan Hui, and Wan Yutian other matters rted to Asura Gate.

    The four answered everything that they knew.

    Two hourster, the five flew out from the forbiddennd area. Waiting outside the forbiddennd was the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Ancestor Shi Yihai.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s groupe out, Shi Yihai became spirited and hurried towards them, performing a respectful salute.

    After finishing his salute, Shi Yihai hesitated as if he had something to say.

    ¡°Yihai, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Demon King Fan Hui noticed there was something wrong with Shi Yihai¡¯s expression, hence he asked.

    Shi Yihai respectfully replied, ¡°Master, four Lords, just a while ago, the Massacring Gods Gate led their army to surround my Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe. They are demanding for my Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe to submit to them within three days, or they would ughter my entire tribe!¡±

 Chapter 1641: Looks Like They Still Got Some Smarts

    ¡°ughter the entire Devil Scorpion Tribe?¡± Hearing that, the Demon King Fan Hui snickered coldly. ¡°He has some guts to say that!¡±

    Iciness burst out from Jin Yuan¡¯s eyes, with a voice to match the iceness, ¡°In this hundred thousand years, the Massacring Gods Gate has been expanding their forces rapidly, and in thest several hundred years, they have the cheek to im that they are going to unify the whole Asura World. If the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation dares to hinder the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s path, they will annihte the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation too. They are bing ever more rampant and do respect our Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation at all!¡±

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve really been lying low for too long!¡± Brutal golden lights gleamed in the depths of Wan Yutian¡¯s eyes, exuding sharp violent air from head to toe.

    ¡°They came at the right time today!¡± A strong desire for war shined from Tai Yue¡¯s eyes as he went on, ¡°We might as well scrap them altogether, army and all!¡±

    Scrap them altogether!

    The air around Jin Yuan, Tai Yue, Fan Hui, and Wan Yutian changed and it was filled with eagerness.

    In the entire Asura World, probably only these four dared to say that they would annihte the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army.

    Though the Massacring Gods Gate ranked under the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation, thetter had been keeping a low profile, and in the recent one hundred thousand years, the Massacring Gods Gate had been gaining momentum that it created an illusion that the Massacring Gods Gate was going to surpass the Netherworld King¡¯s organisation.

    Wherever the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army passed, whichever force that dared to resist would be annihted without mercy, sending a storm of terror over the Asura World.

    Even the top one hundred super forces of Asura World had no choice but to yield.

    ¡°Master, please give your order!¡± The Demon King Fan Hui and the other three knelt before Huang Xiaolong on one knee, awaiting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order.

    ¡°Good! So what if it¡¯s the Massacring Gods Gate! Today, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army is the one we¡¯re going to ughter!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed and spoke with valiance, ¡°Scrap them all, none will be spared!¡±

    Stimted by the raging momentum from Huang Xiaolong, Fan Hui, and the others as well as Shi Yihai¡¯s morale rose. There was an eagerness to fight.

    ¡°But, Master, four Lords, the Massacring Gods Gate has sent an army of a billion, as well as thirty-five Emperor Realm experts, six amongst them are high-level Emperor Realm experts! One of them is a mid-Tenth Order and also one peak mid-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. Hence, to annihte the Massacring Gods Gate at our current power, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re still ...¡± Shi Yihai spoke, sounding less than confident.

    Shi Yihai was aware that Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, Wan Yutian, and Tai Yue were all peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts, but even with the four of them and the entire Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s power, it was insufficient to annihte the great army the Massacring Gods Gate had sent this time.

    Even though the Devil Scorpion Tribe was one of Asura World¡¯s top one hundred super forces, the tribe only had eleven Emperor Realm experts, and high-level Emperor Realm amounted to two.

    Even Jin Yuan clearly looked shocked after hearing that the Massacring Gods Gate had actually sent thirty-five Emperor Realm experts. But a secondter, Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, Wan Yutian, and Tai Yue wereughing loudly.

    Shi Yihai was stupefied to See the four Lords suddenly break out intoughter.

    ¡°Yihai, lead the way. We¡¯ll take a look at the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s mighty one billion army.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a hint of humor.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, Shi Yihai could only respectfullyply.

    With Shi Yihai guiding in front, the six people flew towards the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s main hall.

    ¡°Later on, open a pathway through the defensive grand formation array and allow the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army to enter. After all of them have entered, close the pathway.¡± As they flew towards the main hall, Huang Xiaolong instructed Shi Yihai.

    Shi Yihai¡¯s heart shuddered.

    He understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n¡ªHuang Xiaolong was going to massacre the entire Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army! Once they entered, not a fly could escape!

    Then again, in order to achieve this, there was one absolute condition¡ªthey had to have the power to annihte the Massacring Gods Gate, or they would only end up letting the wolves in.

    Shi yihai couldn¡¯t help looking at Jin Yuan and the other three for assurance.

    Asura King Jin Yuan looked at Shi Yihai directly and said, ¡°Master has seeded in epting the old master¡¯s inheritance, Master¡¯s order is equivalent to the old master¡¯s order!¡±

    Shi Yihai trembled at the weight of Jin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Seeded in epting the old master¡¯s inheritance!

    Does that mean...?! The new Lord of Hell!

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Shi Yihai acknowledged solemnly as he saluted Huang Xiaolong with utmost respect.

    The group continued flying onwards. Two dayster, they saw the Green Fame Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s main hall on the horizon.

    At this time, inside the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s main hall, the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Tong was anxious as an ant on a hot pan. The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army had surrounded their tribe for a full two days now, and there was only one day left until the deadline!

    ¡°Did the Ancestor manage to see Lord Jin Yuan and the others?¡± Shi Tong mumbled under his breath as he paced back and forth anxiously around the hall, growing increasingly flustered.

    Right at this time, Shi Tong heard sounds of whistling wind, and then several figures descended in front of the main hall entrance.

    Shi Tong¡¯s head jerked up and he was ecstatic when he saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, Jin Yuan, and the others. He quickly hurried forward and knelt in salute, ¡°Greetings, Master, and four Lords!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Jin Yuan, and the rest walked into the main hall, and exempted Shi Tong from his salute.

    However, they had just sat down when a Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Elder ran into the main hall in a panic, and reported, ¡°Ancestor, Patriarch, just now the Massacring Gods Gate sent a message, and they are saying that they will give us onest hour, if we don¡¯t give them an answer within the hour, their army will destroy every corner of our Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe!¡±

    ¡°One hour?! Don¡¯t we have one more day until the deadline?¡± Shi Tong yelled angrily.

    ¡°Their Ancestor Gao Yu said he¡¯s getting annoyed with waiting, so, if the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe still refuses to submit, then he might as well destroy the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe earlier so that he can go back to cultivate.¡± The Elder replied.

    Shi Yihai was outraged.

    In the Massacring Gods Tribe¡¯s eyes, their Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe could be destroyed as they liked?

    ¡°Alright, I know. Leave us.¡± Shi Tong ordered the Elder.

    After the Green me Devil Scorpion Elder left the main hall, Huang Xiaolong asked Shi Yihai and Shi Tong, ¡°Are all of the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Eminent Elders loyal to the tribe?¡±

    The Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe had nine Eminent Elders, all of them were Emperor Realm experts.

    Shi Tong hesitated before answering, ¡°When the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army came knocking at our door, there were three Eminent Elders who allied with the Massacring Gods Gate, while the remaining six Eminent Elders could be considered as willing to fight to the death against them.¡±

    ¡°Allied with the Massacring Gods Gate?¡± Asura King Jin Yuan sneered coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of letting this kind of half-hearted people hang around, deal with them now, rather than letting them cause internal turmoil!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, slightly shaking his head as he said, ¡°There is no hurry.¡± He then looked at Shi Yihai and Shi Tong, ¡°Gather all the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Eminent Elders, Grand Elders, Elders, and disciples to ept the war challenge. Don¡¯t forget to open the defensive grand formation array so the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army can enter, everyst one of them!¡±

    Shi Tong was shocked.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Shi Yihai responded immediately.

    ¡°Master, would this...?¡± Shi Tong couldn¡¯t help doubting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand nonchntly as he said so.

    Soon, under Shi Yihai¡¯s order, all of the defensive grand formation arrays that covered the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s thousands of mountain peaks shrunk and disappeared.

    Within the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army camp, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors were surprised when they heard the report from a subordinate saying that the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe had opened their defensive grand formation arrays. Hence, they stepped out to check.

    ¡°The Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe has indeed opened pathways through their grand formation arrays.¡± The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor Gao Yu let out a heartyughter seeing it. ¡°Looks like they still got some smart, and has given up on resisting!¡±

    In Gao Yu¡¯s opinion, the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe opening their grand formation arrays was equivalent to yielding to Massacring Gods Gate, submitting to Massacring Gods Gate!

 Chapter 1642: What the F*ck Is the Massacring Gods Gate?

    Another Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor Zhang Xiaomeng alsoughed. ¡°Here I was thinking I could have some fun ughtering. My ck Phoenix de hasn¡¯t drunk fresh blood to her content for a long time. It seems I could only wait for the next opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Who would dare to defy our Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army? Now, even the Devil Scorpion Tribe has submitted to us, and soon, it would be the Dragon Bone Sect, Wind Devil Sect, and the ck Gold Cult. In a few thousand years, we can begin ughtering the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation!¡± Another Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor, Kang Heughed wantonly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would take a few thousand years, in another several hundred years, we would be able to uproot the whole Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation!¡±

    ¡°Not just the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation. If it was up to me, we could go and attack all the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s branches right now and cut them clean! If they know what¡¯s good for them like the Devil Scorpion Tribe and submit to us, we can consider sparing their dog lives!¡±

    The remaining Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors spewed simr sentiments, oneughing louder and madder than the other.

    For a moment, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s camp was full of happyughter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, have all the Grand Elders gather the army and enter the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s pce together!¡± Ancestor Gao Yu loudly issued an order, cutting short the happy atmosphere.

    The rest of Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestorsplied and went off to instruct the Grand Elders under them to gather the army, as they prepared to enter the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯snd!

    A short whileter, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors flew into the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯snd with the intimidating army of one billion right behind them.

    Soon, the Massacring Gods Gate army saw the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s opulent pces that stretched farther than the eye could see. The eyes of the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army shone with undisguised greed at the sight of these opulent pces.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Tong has a baby daughter, what¡¯s her name again? Shi Mei¡¯er, isn¡¯t it? She is hailed as one of the Mohe ne¡¯s three great beauties. Moreover, it seems that she¡¯s born with an innate Ice Charm Physique that could charm the life out of you.¡± Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor Gao Yu suddenlyughed lecherously.

    ¡°Haha, even Brother Gao Yu has heard of Shi Mei¡¯er. Tell Shi Tong to bring his daughter Shi Mei¡¯er outter so she can pay her respects to Brother Gao Yu. Brother Gao Yu can give her some cultivation advice, and Shi Tong couldn¡¯t be happier with that.¡± Ancestor Zhang Xiaomeng grinned meaningfully.

    ¡°Brother Gao Yu is an inexorable expert, and his ¡®treasure sword¡¯ is not rusted at all. It is Shi Mei¡¯er greatest fortune that she will get the cultivation ¡®advice¡¯ from Brother Gao Yu.¡± Another Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor joined in the joke.

    As the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors joked around, they had arrived at the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s main pce buildings.

    At this time, several hundred figures flew out from the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s main pce building, stopping in midair. This group was naturally Huang Xiaolong, Jin Yuan, and the group of Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Eminent Elders, Grand Elders, and Elders.

    As Huang Xiaolong did not want to expose his identity so early on, he, Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, Tai Yue, and Wan Yutian concealed themselves and followed at the back of the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s group.

    Upon seeing the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Ancestor Shi Yihai, Patriarch Shi Tong, and the resting outside, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors flew forward, stopping several hundred meters opposite the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s group.

    Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor Gao Yu looked at Shi Yihai and Shi Tong, and a meaningful smile curved up the corners of his mouth as he spoke, ¡°Shi Yihai, Shi Tong, a wise man recognises current affairs. It¡¯s a good thing that you understood your circumstances and made a better decision. Opening the grand formation array and submitting to our Massacring Gods Gate is the best choice. Don¡¯t worry, we will not mistreat the Devil Scorpion Tribe!¡±

    Shi Yihai and Shi Tong were stunned for a moment hearing Gao Yu¡¯s words, thenughed out loud.

    Upon seeing that Shi Yihai and Shi Tong had suddenly burst out in a loudughter, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s side also joined them in theirughter, assuming that Shi Yihai and Shi Tong had agreed to submit to the Massacring Gods Gate.

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor Zhang Xiaomeng spoke. ¡°Shi Tong, I¡¯ve heard that you have a precious baby daughter named Shi Mei¡¯er. It has been a long time since our Brother Gao Yust epted a disciple and he wants to ept your daughter as his disciple. This is double happiness ah, quickly call your daughter toe pay her respects to her Master.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Patriarch Shi Tong.¡±

    The other Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors were quick to congratte with a mean spirit.

    Shi Yihai¡¯sughter stopped abruptly and his expression was icy and gloomy as he said, ¡°Who said that because we let you inside, it means that we¡¯re going to submit to the Massacring Gods Gate? What the f*ck is the Massacring Gods Gate? Why don¡¯t you go look at yourself in the mirror?¡±

    The atmosphere turned deathly quiet the moment Shi Yihai finished speaking.

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors¡¯ughter was stuck in their throats.

    But suddenly, Ancestor Gao Yu¡¯sughter reverberated in the air once more.

    ¡°Shi Yihai, are you certain the words you just spoke are not a joke?¡± Ancestor Gao Yu stared at Shi Yihai. Hisughter now bore thick malice.

    The Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Tong chimed in, ¡°Gao Yu, if you and the army behind you choose to submit to my Devil Scorpion Tribe right now, I can spare your lives.¡±

    Shi Tong¡¯s words stupefied the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors. In the next moment, all of them exaggeratedly erupted inughter.

    Icy coldness spread in Ancestor Zhang Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes. A ck light shed from his hand as a big de appeared in his hand. On the big de¡¯s body was the totem of a ck phoenix.

    Zhang Xiaomeng caressed the edge of the big de lovingly as he spoke, ¡°I thought my ck Phoenix de won¡¯t be able to drink blood to her content this time around, so I was feeling a teeny bit disappointed just now. Isn¡¯t it great? She can drink happily now.¡± As he said this, he pointed the tip of the de at Shi Yihai and Shi Tong, ¡°Shi Yihai, Shi Tong, which of you wants to die first?!¡±

    Rays of de light shot out, whizzing in the air.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Someone flew out from the back of Shi Yihai¡¯s group and knelt on one knee in front of Zhang Xiaomeng, ¡°I, Zhang Hongbo, am willing to submit to the Massacring Gods Gate!¡±

    ¡°I, Ma Bing, am willing to submit to the Massacring Gods Gate!¡±

    ¡°I, Zhang Haining, am willing to submit to the Massacring Gods Gate!¡±

    Subsequently, another two people flew out from Shi Yihai¡¯s group and knelt in front of the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Gao Yu and the rest.

    These three people were exactly the same three Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Eminent Elders who were keen to form an alliance with the Massacring Gods Gate. Their strengths were between First Order and Second Order Emperor Realm.

    As these three Eminent Elders chose to submit to the Massacring Gods Gate, the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Grand Elders and Elders under them followed their leads and submitted as well.

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor Gao Yu was extremely satisfied looking at the group of Devil Scorpion Tribe kneeling in front of him. He nodded his head and said, ¡°Very good, stand up all of you. In a little while, all of you will realize how wise this decision is.¡±

    Zhang Hongbo and the others stood up and retreated to the side. Gao Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodlust as he stared at Shi Yihai and Shi Tong. He smacked his lips and split them into a big grin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after you die, I will take real good care of your daughter. But I¡¯m very curious to know what your trump card is that you dare to stand up against our Massacring Gods Gate? You even have the face to say that you would spare our lives?¡±

    Shi Yihai and Shi Tong¡¯s actions made him suspicious and doubtful.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, Tai Yue, and Wan Yutian also walked out from the back of the group.

    Seeing this, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s side was even more baffled.

    Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, Wan Yutian, and Tai Yue had not appeared in public for many years, moreover, they had changed their outer appearances, therefore, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors failed to recognise them.

    ¡°Close all exits.¡± After appearing, Huang Xiaolong ordered Shi Yihai.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Shi Yihai respectfullyplied.

    What? Master?!

    After hearing the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Ancestor Shi Yihai address an Asura noble as Master, not only the Massacring Gods Gate, but even the others on the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s side were shocked.

    Under Shi Yihai¡¯s order, the opened pathways through the grand formation arrays were instantly closed off. The grand formation arrays now trapped all the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army inside.

    Seeing this, the several Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors exchanged a nce with surprised expressions mirroring each other.

 Chapter 1643: Iâ€™m the New Lord of Hell

    Contrary to the norm, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor Gao Yu looked at the closed defensive grand formation arrays, and he chuckled at Huang Xiaolong instead. A measly Heavenly Monarch Realm Asura noble actually has the capability to make the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Ancestor acknowledge him as Master? ¡°I am very curious how did a mere Heavenly Monarch Realm like you convinced Shi Yihai?¡±

    Gao Yu was genuinely curious.

    In truth, Gao Yu wasn¡¯t the only one. Even some of the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s experts were just as curious.

    Shi Yihai was the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Ancestor, an early Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert with a thunderous reputation throughout the Asura World. Yet, the same Shi Yihai who had adamantly refused to submit to the Massacring Gods Gate was actually acknowledging a mere Asura nobility as Master? This was too ludicrous to be funny.

    Hearing the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor Gao Yu¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong smiled casually as he asked, ¡°You, really want to know?¡±

    Gao Yu sneered sinisterly and bit his word, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Both the Massacring Gods Gate and Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s attention was focused on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Because I am the new Lord of Hell, it is normal for Shi Yihai and Shi Tong to submit to me.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated matter-of-factly.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    In the next second, Gao Yu guffawed, saliva flying in the air. Other Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors also roared withughter, even a few experts on the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s side couldn¡¯t resistughing when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Zhang Xiaomeng was one of thoseughing the loudest, ¡°His mother, Shi Yihai, where did you find this retarded kid, too funny, ah, I¡¯m going to die fromughing.¡±

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re saying that an insignificant Heavenly Monarch Realm brat like you is the new Lord of Hell?¡± Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor Kang He¡¯s chest was heaving as he chortled. ¡°What about a high-level Emperor Realm like me? The Lord of Hell¡¯s Master¡¯s Master¡¯s Ancestor?¡±

    Heavens shook from the echoes ofughter from the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army.

    A Heavenly Monarch Realm brat had the guts to im that he¡¯s the new Lord of Hell. It was not only them who didn¡¯t believe in Huang Xiaolong, but the entire Hell¡¯s poption, even the whole universe wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    Gao Yu was stillughing as he said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brat, since you¡¯re so adorable, I¡¯ll let you die a little morefortablyter.¡±

    But Ancestor Kang He was in no hurry, ¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t kill him for the time being, as it will be nice to have a clown like him by our side to tell a joke or two asionally to lighten up our mood. It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing.¡±

    A cold light gleamed across Asura King Jin Yuan¡¯s eyes, but Huang Xiaolong raised an arm and stopped the four of them just as they were about to make a move. Huang Xiaolong looked at Kang He and said, ¡°Since you like listening to jokes, I won¡¯t kill you so fast.¡±

    Kang He¡¯sughter stopped abruptly and he scrutinized Huang Xiaolong. A secondter, he chuckled cruelly, ¡°Hehe, brat, this joke is not funny at all. I have changed my mind now, so I will first shatter your body¡¯s meridians!¡± His fingers bent into ws and stretched out to grab Huang Xiaolong.

    A giant w appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye.

    The giant w emitted denseyers of green mist, and there seemed to be strange insects screeching inside the green mist.

    ¡°Master, this is the Gorger Beetle Demonic w!¡± Seeing Kang He¡¯s action, the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Ancestor Shi Yihai yelled to caution Huang Xiaolong.

    The Gorger Beetle Demonic w was once the supreme technique of Hell¡¯s ancient super force. After this super force was annihted, this supreme technique had not appeared in Hell for a very long time.

    The Gorger Beetle Demonic w was terrifying, and the terror of this technique lied in the insect called gorger beetles. Once a person was scratched by this technique, the gorger beetle ignored all divine armors¡¯ defenses and drilled into the victim¡¯s body, gorging everything, leaving the victim to die with an excruciating pain.

    Just as Shi Yihai and Shi Tong were about to parry Kang He¡¯s attack, there was one person who acted faster than them.

    An enormous golden fist full of overbearing momentum collided with the Gorger Beetle Demonic w. Without slowing down, the golden fist¡¯s power rumbled onwards, striking Kang He on the chest.

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s high-level Emperor Realm Ancestor Kang He yelped in pain as he was sent flying back, crashing into one of the mountain peaks behind him. Part of the mountain peak crumbled asrge cracks appeared on it.

    Everyone stared at Kang He, more urately, at Kang He¡¯s bloody hole of a chest!

    This sight astounded both the Massacring Gods Gate and Devil Scorpion Tribe.

    A Massacring Gods Gate¡¯ste-Seventh Order Emperor Realm Ancestor had a hole punched through his chest!

    More than half of his torso was gone!

    Not to mention Kang He had his divine armor on.

    That proved the terrifying power of that punch.

    Everyone was agape staring at the Deste Giant Tai Yue beside Huang Xiaolong. That golden fist from earlier had belonged to Tai Yue.

    Only Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, and Wan Yutian weren¡¯t surprised at all.

    Tai Yue¡¯s true body was the powerful Deste Giant body. It was no exaggeration to say that Tai Yue was Hell¡¯s most powerful Emperor Realm expert!

    Even though the three of them were also peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts, whenparing pure strength, there was a significant gap between them and Tai Yue.

    What¡¯s ate-Seventh Order Emperor Realm Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor Kang He in front of Tai Yue, when a Ninth Order Emperor Realm expert would also end up the same way as Kang He if he were to challenge Tai Yue.

    ¡°You, who are you?¡± Ancestor Gao Yu lost his earlier confident smile as he stared fixedly at Tai Yue with an unprecedented solemn expression. He was a peak mid-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, even with his strength, he too could punch a hole through Kang He¡¯s chest in a simr manner, however, the explosion of power from Tai Yue¡¯s fist made his heart shudder!

    Didn¡¯t that mean that this person was stronger than him? Ate-Tenth Order Emperor Realm?

    Deste Giant Tai Yue didn¡¯t even spare Gao Yu a nce. Instead, his attention was on the twitching body half-buried in the mountain peak and said in his gruff voice, ¡°Punk, I¡¯m sparing your dog life for now since Master has said that he won¡¯t take your life first.¡±

    With his strength, had he wanted to kill Kang He with a punch, it was really a matter of one punch.

    Master?!

    Gao Yu¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he heard Tai Yue addressing the Asura noble as ¡®Master¡¯ like Shi Yihai and Shi Tong.

    Gazes from various directions fell on Huang Xiaolong.

    Is this Asura noble really a clown? However, this ¡®clown¡¯ has not only convinced the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Ancestor Shi Yihai and Patriarch Shi Tong to acknowledge him as their Master, but he has even convinced thatte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert, perhaps even a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert to address him as his Master!

    Gao Yu inhaled deeply, calming his inward feelings of shock as he looked at Huang Xiaolong again and started, ¡°Who are you? Are you bent on opposing our Massacring Gods Gate? It is only a matter of time before our Massacring Gods Gate unify the Asura World, so offending us will truly be unwise. If you¡¯re willing to leave with your subordinates instead of interfering with the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s affairs, our Massacring Gods Gate can promise not to pursue your crime.¡±

    A brilliant smile bloomed over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face hearing Gao Yu¡¯s words, ¡°So what if I oppose the Massacring Gods Gate?¡± He turned to Tai Yue, Jin Yuan, and the other two with a question, ¡°He said the Massacring Gods Gate is going to unify the Asura World sooner orter, what do you think?¡±

    Tai Yue let out a heartyughter, his voice rumbled like thunder in the air, ¡°The Massacring Gods Gate is but a fart I let out. A fart wants to unify the Asura World?¡±

    The Demon King Fan Hui and the others roared withughter, which made the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors¡¯ face turn extremely ugly.

 Chapter 1644: Undeads

    In recent years, wherever the Massacring Gods Gate passed by, the other forces¡¯ Ancestors would bend over backwards to fawn and tter them, but now, there was someone saying that the Massacring Gods Gate was nothing but a fart he released!

    A fart!

    This really is...?!

    This enraged all the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors.

    ¡°Good, very good. Since all of you are seeking death, I¡¯ll fulfill all of your wishes!¡± Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor Gao Yu bellowed as his ferocious eyes were fixed on Deste Giant Tai Yue, ¡°Even if you¡¯re a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert, so what? Do you think you alone can fend off my one billion Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army?!¡±

    Whilst Gao Yu threatened Tai Yue, he secretly signaled the other Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors to be prepared.

    The other Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors furtively nodded their heads in response.

    ¡°KILL¡ª!!¡± The other Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors hollered and rushed forward with their immediate subordinates. Their first wave of lethal attack simultaneously targeted Tai Yue.

    In Gao Yu¡¯s opinion, Zhang Xiaomeng and he together were sufficient to deal with Tai Yue. In the meantime, the other Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors would seize the time to deal with the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s experts, then backup Zhang Xiaomeng and him in the shortest time. Under the joint efforts of several high-level Emperor Realm experts¡¯ attacks, death was the only ending even for powerful peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert!

    When Gao Yu and Zhang Xiaomeng attacked, other Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors pounced on the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Ancestor Shi Yihai and Patriarch Shi Tong at the same time.

    The three Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Eminent Elders who had submitted to the Massacring Gods Gate rushed to the front in attack. They had just submitted to the Massacring Gods Gate, and this was the time for them to perform and gain merit.

    While attacking, two of the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors split up to capture Huang Xiaolong.

    Once they captured Huang Xiaolong, the rest would be easy.

    In a flicker, the two of them arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, a terrifying power neither of them could exin burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Before this terrifying power, both of them felt death gripping their hearts, and this feeling continued to spread to their limbs as both turned deathly pale.

    Just as they thought of retreating, it was already toote.

    The terrifying power smashed onto them in a split second. Their bodies were thrown into the air like withered leaves and they exploded to their deaths in midair. Drops of blood sttered to the ground together with pieces of shattered godheads.

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army of one billion that had rushed up to attack, scattered and died like locusts due to the aftershocks resulting from the explosions from the two Ancestors¡¯ deaths. All of their souls were destroyed in an instant.

    This abrupt change in situation stupefied Gao Yu, Zhang Xiaomeng, and other Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors.

    The Devil Scorpions Tribe¡¯s experts who were ready to fight to their deaths were dumbstruck on the spot.

    This, this...!

    Two Seventh Order Emperor Realm experts exploded to their deaths,plete destruction! Exploded to pieces!

    This was more shocking than Tai Yue punching a hole through Kang He¡¯s chest.

    While both sides were still in a daze, one hundred stalwart figures appeared by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side out of nowhere!

    In the instant these one hundred figures appeared, their momentums shook the heavens, and space became distorted, threatening to copse!

    The Massacring Gods Gate and Devil Scorpion Tribe were panic-stricken, including Shi Yihai and Shi Tong.

    ¡°Hig-h, high-level Em-Emperors?!¡± One of the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors stuttered from a quivering tongue.

    One hundred of them!

    All high-level Emperor Realm experts!

    But Gao Yu who had a better judgement stuttered, ¡°Un-Undeads?!¡±

    ¡°The Undeads?!¡± Simr exmations could be heard from the Massacring Gods Gate and Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s sides as they stared at the one hundred puppet Netherguards around Huang Xiaolong.

    Each of these one hundred puppet Netherguards¡¯ original bodies were from the Undead Race.

    In the ancient times, the Undeads was the most horrifying and most powerful race in Hell.

    The Undeads, as its name implied, were almost immortal. Their physical body could hardly be injured, much less they could be killed. Not to mention the Undeads had amazing recovery speed that as long as they were not truly killed, no matter how severe their injuries were, they would be able to heal in the shortest time.

    Just the mention of Undeads would send a chill down everyone¡¯s spine.

    But no one knew why the Undeads had suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    Some said that the Undeads were annihted by a supreme master. Others said that the Undeads had entered a mysterious hidden realm. There were also those who imed the Undeads were cursed, never to appear again in front of others.

    But now, the Undeads that had been missing for almost ten billion years had appeared!

    One hundred of them! Most of them were high-level Emperor Realm experts!

    It was even more unbelievable that these one hundred high-level Emperor Realm Undeads were a Heavenly Monarch Realm Asura noble¡¯s subordinates!

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s shocked faces and ordered without any emotion, ¡°Kill!¡±

    Immediately, the Demon King Fan Hui, Asura King Jin Yuan, and Golden Lionman Wan Yutian no longer concealed their cultivation, fully releasing their momentums as Deste Giant Tai Yue had done earlier.

    The overwhelming pressure from their bodies shook heaven and earth.

    At the same time, Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, Tai Yue, and Wan Yutian¡¯s outer appearance began to change, returning to their massive figures.

    The four were akin to four great mountains standing where they were. Under the overwhelming pressures from their bodies, even the peak mid-Tenth Order Emperor Realm Gao Yu had the illusion that he was nothing but an ant in front of them.

    Looking at Jin Yuan, and the other three people¡¯s changed appearances, Gao Yu¡¯s expression changed greatly. At this point, he finally recognized Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, Tai Yue, and Wan Yutian¡¯s identities.

    ¡°You, you are four of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s Great Commanders!¡± Gao Yu screamed with disbelief.

    Four of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisations¡¯ Great Commanders were actually following by a Heavenly Monarch Realm Asura noble¡¯s side!

    What¡¯s with that?!

    Could it be this Heavenly Monarch Realm Asura noble was the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s master?!

    No, wait¡ª! Gao Yu suddenly recalled the words Huang Xiaolong had said a while ago. He had asked why would Shi Yihai and Shi Tong chose to submit to Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong had answered...?!

    When Gao Yu remembered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer, he shuddered from head to toe.

    But he didn¡¯t have time to think too deeply about it now, because Tai Yue¡¯s mountain-sized palm was mming down on him.

    In a panic, he leaped back with all the strength he had.

    At the same time, rays of sword lights whizzed across the air, and in the next second blood sttered. Several of the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors were too slow to dodge, and ended up shed by sword lights and devoured by a blood red light.

    Asura King Jin Yuan, Demon King Fan Hui, and Golden Lionman Wan Yutian had started their attacks!

    ¡°Kill!¡± The Devil Scorpion Ancestor Shi Yihai came to his senses and bellowed his order as he leapt forward in attack.

    The Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s experts reacted and followed after Shi Yihai.

    In a split second, killing broke out between the two sides.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen corpses fell from high air. The ground below dyed red, gradually, forming small streams of blood.

    Gao Yu and Zhang Xiaomeng managed to dodge Tai Yue and the others¡¯ attacks, but they were so scared that they lost the will to fight. They turned into two streaks of ck light, wanting to make a run for it, but meters from the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s grand formation array, Gao Yu and Zhang Xiaomeng were repelled by two overwhelming forces.

    These two overwhelming forces came from twote-Tenth Order Emperor Realm puppet Netherguards.

 Chapter 1645: Kill To the Heartâ€™s Content

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor Gao Yu and Ancestor Zhang Xiaomeng felt that their blood flow had reversed, and a sweet taste gushed into their throats, then puhh-f!

    Both spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Gao Yu and Zhang Xiaomeng were dumbfounded. At their level of strengths, even if the opponents were peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts, it was impossible to injure them to this extent in a split second collision!

    The Undeads were more powerful than they were rumored to be!

    In truth, neither Gao Yu nor Zhang Xiaomeng realized that these one hundred Undeads were puppet Netherguards. The previous Lord of Hell had spent a great deal of effort, countless chaos grade and even grandmist grade spiritual herbs, and rare spirit stones to reforge these Undeads¡¯ bodies. This had made them more powerful than the time they were alive.

    Gao Yu and Zhang Xiaomeng were not the only ones ignorant of that fact, even Jin Yuan, Tai Yue, and the others were astonished by the puppet Netherguards¡¯ power.

    They had seen these puppet Netherguards ten billion years ago, but why had these puppet Netherguards be so powerful after ten billion years?!

    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong ordered fourte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm puppet Netherguards to attack Gao Yu and Zhang Xiaomeng.

    All of a sudden, there were sixte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm puppet Netherguards besieging Gao Yu and Zhang Xiaomeng. Momentster, Gao Yu and Zhang Xiaomeng¡¯s tragic screams resounded in high air as both of them miserably tried to dodge and run for their dear lives.

    These one hundred puppet Netherguards were divided into ten teams, ten in a team. Each team consists of ate-Tenth Order Emperor Realm captain, thus, there were a total of tente-Tenth Order Emperor Realm puppet Netherguards altogether.

    Though these ten captains sounded slightly weakerpared to Asura King Jin Yuan and other Great Commanders, the gap in their strength was almost negligible.

    Huang Xiaolong did not leave the remaining fourte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm puppet Netherguards idle. Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, the four puppet Netherguards captains attacked the rest of the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors.

    Even Gao Yu and Zhang Xiaomeng were no match against these puppet Netherguards captain, then what was more to the other Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors.

    In a few breaths¡¯ time, four of the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors were squeezed to their deaths!

    That¡¯s right, squeezed to death!

    Little by little, squeezed into a meat paste!

    Watching their Ancestors being squeezed into a pile of meat paste while struggling and screaming in despair, it brought devastation and fear to the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Grand Elders, Elders, and disciples.

    The rest of the puppet Netherguards by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side also rushed into the fray, diving into the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army like wolves charging at a herd of sheep. Blood sttered wherever they passed.

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army of one billion strong was utterly defeated, not a shred of resistance remained.

    Seeing this situation, Gao Yu and Zhang Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes turned red. Gao Yu and Zhang Xiaomeng bellowed, ¡°Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation, today¡¯s matter is absolutely irreconcble between us! One day, there¡¯ll be a day when our Massacring Gods Gate will raze the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation to the ground!¡±

    But they had just finished bellowing, when both of them were smashed into the ground below by two puppet Netherguards captains. One of the puppet Netherguard even tore off one of Zhang Xiaomeng¡¯s arms!

    Golden-colored blood sttered like raindrops from high air, hitting the ground with loud thumps of heavy objects.

    This was the blood of an Emperor Realm expert, every drop was as heavy as a mountain.

    Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at Gao Yu and Zhang Xiaomeng who were smashed into the ground. A cold sneer rose at the corner of his mouth as he said, ¡°Raze us to the ground? What a pity, you won¡¯t live to see that day.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced in the direction of the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army. He disappeared in a flicker, and in the next moment, his fist struck a Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s early Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm disciple.

    That disciple merely felt his sight blurred, then everything turned ck forever.

    Huang Xiaolong had exploded the disciple¡¯s head with a punch.

    Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a flicker again, and again, and again. Everytime he appeared, a Massacring Gods Sect disciple¡¯s head would explode.

    Huang Xiaolong was selective, instead of going for high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s disciples, he only killed those disciples below Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    In the time it took to blink, over a hundred Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s disciples had died at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    This sight amplified the fear in every Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s disciples¡¯ hearts.

    Huang Xiaolong, a peakte-Second Order Heavenly Monarch was killing Sixth Order Heavenly Monarchs as if he was killing chickens and dogs!

    They had never heard of such a frightening battle power.

    ¡°Kill him!!!¡± A peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Grand Elder close by roared in fury. His body was enshrouded in a fiery blood-red light as he thrusted the sword in his hand at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    A burst of radiant light came from the tip of the spear, condensed from his entire body¡¯s strength, even enhancing his attack using an ancient taboo technique by burning his blood essence.

    As the Grand Elder was in close proximity to Huang Xiaolong, his speed reached the level of an early First Order Emperor Realm expert due to the taboo technique. Thus, his sword arrived within a meter from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest almost instantly.

    Asura King and the others were not going to make it in time to help Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Master!¡± The Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Ancestor Shi Yihai and the others shouted in rm.

    In the distance, those Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors that were miserably injured by the puppet Netherguards were thrilled seeing this.

    Suddenly, a dragon¡¯s roar reverberated between heaven and earth. A ck divine armor rose to the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and deste ck dragons flew out roaring as they blocked the Massacring Gods Gate Grand Elder¡¯s attack.

    Jin Yuan and the others were stunned for a second, then sighed in relief.

    ¡°That is, the ancient ck Dragon n¡¯s inheritance divine armor, the ck Dragon Divine Armor?!¡± Fan Hui eximed in pleasant surprise.

    ¡°Who¡¯d have expected that the ck Dragon Divine Armor would be in the Master¡¯s hands!¡± Wan Yutianughed exuberantly.

    That Massacring Gods Gate Grand Elder¡¯s most powerful attack was actually blocked. Just as he wanted to make another attack, a big palm struck him, smashing him into the ground.

    The attacker was a puppet Netherguard.

    Although Massacring Gods Gate Grand Elder was a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm who had executed an ancient taboo technique, he was not strong enough to withstand a high-level Emperor Realm puppet Netherguard¡¯s one palm strike. Smashed to the ground, the Grand Elder was reduced to a pile of watery meat paste.

    Then again, even though the ck Dragon Divine Armor had managed to block that Massacring Gods Gate Grand Elder¡¯s most powerful attack, merely the sword qi had sent Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blood surging violently, and it gushed up his throat. A little bit of blood trickled out from the corner of his lips.

    Seeing this, the surrounding Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s disciples rushed towards Huang Xiaolong for the kill.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered at their reactions. Instead of using the puppet Netherguards, he circted the godforce from his Archdevil Supreme Godhead into the ck Dragon Divine Armor¡¯s array. Immediately, the ck Dragon Divine Armor was akin to the sun exploding in darkness, shooting out rays of ck de light. The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s disciples in the path of these de rays were shed into two!

    In the blink of an eye, several thousand Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s disciples all around Huang Xiaolong plummeted to the ground, clearing arge airspace in the immediate proximity.

    Seeing the ck Dragon Divine Armor¡¯s power, even Jin Yuan and the others couldn¡¯t help hiss in shock.

    ¡°Any disciple who kills him, the Massacring Gods Gate will protect his family for a hundred generations! Guaranteed hundred generations of prosperity!¡± One of the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors bellowed furiously as he pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Hearing that, a wave of Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s disciples rushed towards Huang Xiaolong again like a swarm of hungry locusts.

    Seeing this, an iciness spread over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°In that case, I shall ughter enemies to my heart¡¯s content today!¡± A throne emerged under his feet, and it was none other than the ck Dragon Throne.

    At the same time, the ck Dragon Divine Armor reconverged on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as he sat on the ck Dragon Throne. A sea of ck qi roiled from the throne, the harbinger of the king of myriad dragons, the lord of darkness.

    Huang Xiaolong simultaneously pushed the power of his darkness supreme godhead, the ck Dragon Divine Armor, ck Dragon Throne, and ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle to the limit. The little rays of light from the sky were immediately swallowed by darkness as an army of thousands and thousands of ck dragons appeared in high air.

 Chapter 1646: Suppressed Under the City of Eternity

    It was an army of thousands and thousands of ck dragon souls. Although these were not real ck dragons, they still exuded an overwhelming majestic dragon might that suppressed everything in the four directions. The world came to a halt.

    Then, before everyone¡¯s dumbfounded eyes, the myriad of ck dragon souls roared as they began attacking the surrounding Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s disciples.

    Watching the majestic waves of ck dragon souls flooding towards them, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s disciples were terrified. Some ran away in fear, while a scarce few attacked desperately.

    In an instant, tragic cries reverberated in the air.

    In the midst of the chaos, a few ck dragon souls were eliminated due to some Massacring Gods Gate disciples¡¯ desperate attacks.

    After all, these ck dragon souls were not truly invincible, merely pale shadows of ck dragons condensed from thebination of ck Dragon Divine Armor, ck Dragon Throne, and the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle¡¯s ck dragon energy.

    ¡°We killed one of the ck dragon souls!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve killed one too!¡±

    Triumphant shouts came from several Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s disciples.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at those triumphant Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s disciples and sneered. These ck dragon souls could easily be condensed again after being destroyed.

    As long as the ck Dragon Divine Armor, ck Dragon Throne, and ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle still existed, there would be an endless supply of energy to birth more ck dragon souls.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s darkness element godhead continued to enter the ck Dragon n¡¯s three treasures. Immediately, another ten thousand ck dragon souls were added into the fray.

    The triumphant smiles on those Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s disciples¡¯ faces froze when they saw numerous ck dragon souls appear, and this time there were more than they had killed.

    A miserable howl broke the atmosphere at this moment as Zhang Xiaomeng exploded under three puppet Netherguard captains¡¯ consecutive attacks. His blood sttered to the ground like the rain.

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s disciples felt a chill down to their souls at this sight. On their faces was the fear they felt deep in their hearts.

    Zhang Xiaomeng was one of two most powerful Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors leading the army this time. He was a mid-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert, yet he was beaten till he exploded!

    Then again, Zhang Xiaomeng was still a mid-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert, even though his body had exploded, his soul still existed within his godhead, hence, he had not really died.

    Pieces of Zhang Xiaomeng¡¯s exploded body twisted and contorted on the ground, trying to merge together again.

    Before the pieces of his flesh could merge back, they were pulverized by another palm strike from the three puppet Netherguard captains.

    ¡°Brother Gao Yu, save me!¡± Zhang Xiaomeng cried out to Gao Yu for help.

    Although it was said that as long as the soul within the godhead remained, one could live on, but the godhead¡¯s defenses would be broken sooner orter.

    On another side, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor Gao Yu was furious and panicked at the same time. He and Zhang Xiaomeng had known each other since they were merely Ancient God Realm. During these one billion years, they had gone through life and death circumstances countless times, but Gao Yu was not even able to save himself at this moment, much less lend a hand to save Zhang Xiaomeng.

    Momentster, Gao Yu¡¯s body also exploded under constant attacks from several puppet Netherguard captains.

    "Jin Yuan, you won¡¯t be able to kill us, just let us go! Otherwise, my Massacring Gods Gate and your Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation...!¡± Gao Yu roared at the top of his lungs, and the panic in his voice was obvious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss that if you survive today.¡± Asura King Jin Yuan sneered with disdain.

    Yes, it was difficult to truly kill a Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert like Gao Yu, however, difficult to kill didn¡¯t mean couldn¡¯t be killed.

    At this time, twelve giant wings spread out from the Demon King Fan Hui¡¯s back, resembling twelve blood-red sharp des. In a split second, he shed a Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor into twelve parts.

    Demon King Fan Hui snorted and said, ¡°Gao Yu, if you choose to submit to my Master now, maybe he¡¯ll spare your life if he¡¯s in a good mood.¡±

    Gao Yu hollered in rage, ¡°Want me to submit? Dream on! Worstes to worst, I¡¯ll blow up myself, pulling all of you with me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, worste to worst, we¡¯ll blow ourselves up, pulling you all down with us!¡± Some of the remaining Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors shouted, their faces warped with fury and resentment.

    Tai Yue and the others looked solemn at these people¡¯s fanatic reactions.

    If these Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors all blow up at the same time, the destructive power could raze the whole Green me Mountain Range to the ground. Even with their strengthsbined, Tie Yue and his side could only retreat.

    The Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s foundation would bepletely destroyed.

    More importantly, in the depths of the Green me Mountain Range was the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s headquarters. It was very likely that the headquarters would suffer various degrees of damages if that happened.

    ¡°Haha, Jin Yuan, are you afraid?¡± One of the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestorughed madly.

    At this time, the puppet Netherguards suddenly gathered in high air, all one hundred of them.

    This baffled everyone.

    Watching one hundred puppet Netherguards flying high into the air at the same time, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor Gao Yu had a strong premonition.

    At the same exact moment when all one hundred puppet Netherguards gathered in high air, an overwhelming power flooded out from their bodies. Then, arge space fissure opened as a giant ancient city emerged from the opening.

    The giant ancient city cast a shadow over thend, exuding an eternal aura, and a destructive power.

    ¡°The City of Eternity!¡± Tai Yue eximed in shock.

    The same City of Eternity inside the inheritance space!?

    Upon sessfully epting the Lord of Hell¡¯s inheritance, Huang Xiaolong had learned that the City of Eternity was actually a divine artifact left behind by the Lord of Hell, a grandmist treasure level divine artifact!

    A grandmist treasure of the same level of the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    The Lord of Hell had collected countless grandmist grade materials to forge the City of Eternity, however, he had never used it in front of the others before. Therefore, even people like Tai Yue, Jin Yuan, and others did not know that the City of Eternity was actually a grandmist treasure.

    ¡°No, this, this is a grandmist treasure!¡± Gao Yu eximed loudly in panic.

    A grandmist treasure!

    All remaining Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors and disciples were shaking visibly.

    ¡°Run¡ª!¡±

    Feeling the terrifying power from the City of Eternity, the unnerved group of Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors screamed in horror.

    Just as they wanted to scatter and flee in different directions, a light dome extended from the City of Eternity and rebounded the fleeing Ancestors to the middle.

    However, the light dome did not harm any of the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s disciples. They were allowed to pass through the light dome without any resistance.

    Atst, there were only those from the Massacring Gods Gate kept under the City of Eternity¡¯s light dome.

    Under the one hundred puppet Netherguards¡¯ control, the energy gathering above became increasingly frightening and the despair of death enveloped everyone from the Massacring Gods Gate.

    In the next second, the City of Eternity directly smashed down on the remaining Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors and disciples.

    Even before the City of Eternity reached them, the weaker Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s disciples exploded into mists of blood.

    Then, it was the low-level Heavenly Monarchs, mid-level Heavenly Monarchs, and so on...

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors frantically attacked the light dome. However, no matter how hard they attacked, they were unable to make a scratch on the light dome.

    Not even a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert could escape out of the City of Eternity¡¯s light dome powered by the hundred high-level Emperor Realm puppet Netherguards once they were trapped within. Unless the person trapped within was someone who had surpassed the Emperor Realm.

    Watching the City of Eternity continue to m down without stopping, Gao Yu said, ¡°We¡¯re going to die anyways, everyone blow up!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong watched everything with detached coldness, wanting to explode now? It¡¯s alreadyte. Under the City of Eternity, there was nothing to be feared even if all the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors blew themselves up together.

 Chapter 1647: All Killed

    Gao Yu¡¯s words barely fell, when a thunderous boom shook the heavens, and a ball of terrifying destructive power swept out in four directions.

    One of the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Heavenly Monarch Realm Grand Elders had chosen to blow up!

    In the next moment, several consecutive explosions ensued.

    As the City of Eternity continued to fall on the remaining Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army, more and more of them chose to blow up under pressure.

    The amplified destructive power from the exploded Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s experts formed a ck hole of destructive power. The Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s experts shuddered just from looking at the ck hole of destructive power, as even a low-level Emperor Realm expert could die easily if sucked into it.

    But the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s disciples were somewhat consoled that no matter how many of the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s experts exploded, or how big the ck hole grew, it was unable to break out from the ancient City of Eternity¡¯s light dome.

    Moreover, everyone soon noticed that every time a Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s expert exploded, the blood mists were immediately absorbed by the City of Eternity¡¯s walls.

    And after absorbing the blood mists of these experts, the City of Eternity¡¯s light dome grew increasingly radiant.

    Seeing this result, Gao Yu sunk into deeper despair.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to submit to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation!¡±

    Finally, one of the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Grand Elder pleaded for mercy.

    ¡°I, I too, am willing to submit to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation!¡±

    Many others soon followed, shouting they were willing to submit.

    ¡°All of you traitors!¡± Gao Yu bellowed in outrage. With a backhanded strike, several of those shouting to submit to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation exploded to their deaths.

    However, Gao Yu¡¯s action not only failed to deter other Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s experts, but it even magnified everyone¡¯s fear. For a second, there were numerous shouts of submitting to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation.

    Huang Xiaolong watched on indifferently from the ck Dragon Throne.

    The City of Eternity continued pressing down.

    As the City of Eternity got closer, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s experts could no longer bear the pressure and burst into blood mists that were subsequently absorbed by the City of Eternity.

    The Devil Scorpion Tribe watched in fearful silence.

    All those were high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm experts ah!

    How much time and chaos spiritual herbs a super force needs to spend to nurture an Emperor Realm expert? At the same time, it required no less resources to nurture a high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm expert. A high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm was a precious treasure in itself to any super forces.

    But now, one after another high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm experts were dying in front of them!

    Every time a Heavenly Monarch Realm expert exploded into a mist of blood, the resulting resounding boom made the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s disciples miss a beat.

    ¡°Master, those Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Grand Elders are willing to submit, are we...?¡± The Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Ancestor Shi Yihai ventured cautiously, looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching one after another Heavenly Monarch Realm experts die under the City of Eternity was like stabbing a knife into Shi Yihai¡¯s heart ah!

    In the whole Devil Scorpion Tribe, there were merely eleven Emperor Realm experts! Minus the three Eminent Elders who had betrayed them, so their tribe only had eight left!

    If there were arge number of high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm experts that could be absorbed into their Devil Scorpion Tribe, their tribe¡¯s overall strength would definitely take a great leap forward.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Shi Yihai from the corner of his eye, and asked without any concern, ¡°Heartache?¡±

    Shi Yihai dazed for a second, then looked a little embarrassed as he nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled as he replied nonchntly, ¡°Just some high-level Heavenly Monarchs, when our Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation unifys Hell¡¯s three worlds, what¡¯s with a few high-level Heavenly Monarchs.¡±

    His words stupefied Shi Yihai, Shi Tong, and the others.

    ¡°Master is right, this subordinate was ignorant!¡± The Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Ancestor Shi Yihai respectfully agreed, and stopped speaking on the subject.

    Indeed, after the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation unified Hell¡¯s three worlds, what were several mere high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm experts.

    Others might not be able to do it, but Shi Yihai believed that Master could¡ªhis Master was the new Lord of Hell! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong had sessfully epted the Lord of Hell¡¯s inheritance! Unifying Hell¡¯s three worlds was only a matter of time!

    Although the City of Eternity continued to fall on top of the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army under the one hundred puppet Netherguards¡¯ control, due to the Massacring Gods Gate experts¡¯ desperate blocking, the City of Eternity¡¯s falling speed slowed at one thousand meters above ground.

    Even so, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s experts were unable to stop death from approaching. Until at one point, only Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm experts and above were still alive.

    As the amount of blood essence and divine qi absorbed by the City of Eternity increased, mysterious runes became visible on the city walls. These mysterious runes exuded a terrifying qi that suppressed everything.

    Huang Xiaolong clearly felt the City of Eternity¡¯s power was rising continuously.

    After sessfully epting the Lord of Hell¡¯s inheritance, one of the things Huang Xiaolong had learned was that the more blood essence and divine qi the City of Eternity absorbed, the more powerful it would grow.

    Even though the City of Eternity was a grandmist treasure, there was a distinction between powerful and weak grandmist treasures. For example, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Ancient Heavenly Court was the most powerful known grandmist treasure.

    The current City of Eternity was still far away from the Ancient Heavenly Court at its peak, however, as long as the City of Eternity killed enough experts and absorbed enough blood essence and divine qi, there would be a day when the City of Eternity would be at par with the Ancient Heavenly Court, maybe even surpass the Ancient Heavenly Court to be the most powerful grandmist treasure!

    .....

    A day had passed since the Massacring Gods Gate had entered the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯snd.

    By this time, all Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s experts had died except for the few Emperor Realm Ancestors who were still enduring desperately.

    But it was clear to all that these people were bound to meet with the same ending as the others in due time.

    By the end of the second day, there were only mid-level Emperor Realm Ancestors remaining.

    The end of the third day...

    Only high-level Emperor Realm Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors were still alive, though they were barely hanging in there.

    At the end of the fourth day, there was only Gao Yu and Zhang Xiaomeng!

    The Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s experts sucked in breaths of cold air watching the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Emperor Realm Ancestors die one after another.

    On the fifth day, the City of Eternity finally fell to the ground. Gao Yu and Zhang Xiaomeng¡¯s howls of fury, despair and unwillingness came from below the City of Eternity as both were smashed deep under the Green me Mountain Range.

    The City of Eternity shone ever more brightly after absorbing Gao Yu and Zhang Xiaomeng¡¯s blood essence and divine qi, enshrouding the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s pce buildings.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand reached out and the City of Eternity shrunk rapidly until it was as big as a palm and floated gently onto his palm. The one hundred high-level Emperor Realm puppet Netherguards returned to his side.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the City of Eternity on his palm with delight. As expected of a grandmist treasure, this kind of power was truly terrifying. In the future, when he would find the Ancient Heavenly Court, he would have two grandmist treasures in his hand. At that time, he could probably even kill those who had surpassed the Emperor Realm!

    Naturally, he himself would need to be strong enough!

    The wind howled, carrying a thick smell of blood to every corner of the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Green me Mountain Range.

    Those of the Devil Scorpion Tribe watched Huang Xiaolong fearfully, and no one dared to speak first.

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s one billion army waspletely annihted just like that, not one person had been able to escape!

    ¡°Shi Yihai, have people clean up the battlefield!¡± A momentter, Huang Xiaolong ordered Shi Yihai. Now was the time to reap their harvest.

    These Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s experts¡¯ spatial rings must have a lot of good stuff.

 Chapter 1648: Heading To the Asura Gate Headquarters

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Ancestor Shi Yihaiplied with utmost respect, then arranged his tribe¡¯s Grand Elders to clean up the battlefield.

    Some timeter, a group of Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Grand Elders handed up all the spatial rings they had collected from the battlefield.

    Every person in the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army of one billion had a spatial ring.

    Not to mention that this Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army of one billion consisted of their elite disciples, thus, inside every spatial ring was a startling amount of spirit stones and spiritual herbs.

    Huang Xiaolong took the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor Gao Yu, Zhang Xiaomeng, and the rest of the thirty-five Ancestors¡¯ spatial rings. He gave the spatial rings that belonged to the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Grand Elders, Elders, and disciples to Shi Yihai with the words, ¡°The Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Ancestor God Realm disciples that participated in the battle will be rewarded one hundred thousand low grade-seven spirit stones. God King Realms and above will receive ten times higher the rewards. Heavenly Monarch Realm and above will receive one hundred times higher, and for Emperor Realms, the rewards will be one thousand times higher! Keep the rest into the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s treasury!¡±

    The Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Ancestor Shi Yihai was overjoyed, and bowed low in gratitude, ¡°Many thanks for Master¡¯s rewards!¡±

    ¡°Many thanks for Master¡¯s rewards!¡± All the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s disciples kneeled in thanks, their faces beaming with joy.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. He then had all the entire Devil Scorpion Tribe swear by heavens dao to not leak out a single word of today¡¯s event.

    After all of the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s disciples and higher echelons had sworn to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, Huang Xiaolong, Asura King Jin Yuan, and the others headed to the main hall with Ancestor Shi Yihai, Patriarch Shi Tong, and the remaining Eminent Elders following behind them.

    Back in the main hall, the Demon King Fan Hui spoke first, ¡°Cool! It has been a while since I feel so refreshed! The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army of one billion was totally annihted, it¡¯s simply satisfying!¡±

    In recent years, the Massacring Gods Gate had be increasingly rampant, not showing the slightest respect to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation. Hence, Fan Hui and the others had long wanted to teach the Massacring Gods Gate a lesson.

    Tai Yueughed in his sonorous voice and said, ¡°Thirty-five Emperor Realm Ancestors ah, this time, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor must be going crazy right now. I believe after hearing this result, the Massacring Gods Gate should behave for sometime!¡±

    Thirty-five Emperor Realm Ancestors!

    Even the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation would feel a stabbing pain in their hearts if they lost thirty-five Emperor Realm experts.

    ¡°If it¡¯s up to me, I say we should gather up our own army, and kill all the way to the Massacring Gods Gate headquarters, those sons of b*tches!¡± Wan Yutian mored spunkily.

    Jin Yuanughed, ¡°The Holy Mountain is about to appear, and Master still needs to hurry over. Where has he got the time for that.¡±

    Wan Yutian chuckled sheepishly. He was aware of that and was merely jesting. The Massacring Gods Gate headquarters was not so easy to attack. With the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s current foundation, even someone who had surpassed the Emperor Realm and possessed a grandmist treasure would have a hard time taking down the Massacring Gods Gate headquarters.

    It was just like them, the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s Ten Great Commanders, if all ten of them were to join hands to form a formation, they would not be afraid of an enemy that had surpassed the Emperor Realm.

    ¡°Master, should we deactivate the defensive grand formation now?¡± A whileter, Shi Yihai inquired with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°Deactivate it.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and permitted.

    Now that they had dealt with the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army of one billion, the grand formation was done with its role this time.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Shi Yihai respectfullyplied.

    At this time, arge crowd of Mohe ne¡¯s experts had gathered outside the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s defensive grand formation.

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army nning to attack the Devil Scorpion Tribe was a big event on the Mohe ne, even in the whole Asura World. So naturally, there were experts from various forces who had gathered to witness it.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been four days, what¡¯s the situation inside?¡± A Withered Bones Sect¡¯s expert muttered as he stared at the defensive grand formation with bright burning eyes.

    This was a low-level Emperor Realm Ancestor from the seventh ranked Withered Bones Sect.

    As everyone¡¯s sight was hindered by the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s grand formation, no one could see what was going on inside.

    ¡°There is no movement inside even after four days... Is the Devil Scorpion Tribepletely annihted by the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army?¡± An old man d in ring bloodred battle armor voiced his doubt aloud. On his bloodred battle armor was the insignia of a blood sea.

    Av¨©ci Sea Cult¡¯s Ancestor!

    The Av¨©ci Sea Cult ranked higher than the Withered Bones Sect amongst Asura World¡¯s super forces at fifth ce!

    ¡°The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army of one consists of high-level Ancestor God Realm cultivators and above, most of them are God King Realm experts, a hundred thousand Heavenly Monarchs, and thirty-five Emperors. This degree of firepower is more than enough to destroy the whole Devil Scorpion Tribe, but why would the Devil Scorpion Tribe open the grand formation and allow the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army inside knowing full well that they were no match? Again, why would the Devil Scorpion Tribe close the grand formation after the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army went in, cutting off their own escape route?¡± An Absolute Yin Hall¡¯s Hall Master spoke, unable to figure it out.

    The Absolute Yin Hall was one of the Asura World¡¯s top ten super forces, ranked eighth.

    While the various forces¡¯ experts who were gathered outside whispered in low voices, suddenly, the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s grand formation in front of them glimmered, then vanished before their eyes.

    Seeing the suddenly deactivated grand formation, everyone outside exchanged baffle nces.

    Inside, the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s disciples were patrolling as usual, however, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army of one billion was nowhere to be seen!

    This...? What the heck is going on?

    Looking at this strange sight, none of the various forces¡¯ experts who were gathered outside dared to step inside to check the situation.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the news of Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army¡¯s annihtion to spread to every corner of Mohe n and the Asura World like wildfire.

    The Mohe ne was in absolute furor!

    The entire Asura World was shaken!

    ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible! All thirty-five of the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s thirty-five Emperor Realm Ancestors were killed? Not even one escaped? This must be a rumor!¡±

    Hearing this news, most people shook their heads in disbelief.

    But soon, another news spread. The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Chief was infuriated because Gao Yu, Zhang Xiaomeng, and the others¡¯ soul tokens were found shattered!

    ¡°The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor Gao Yu and Ancestor Zhang Xiaomeng are really dead?! Died at the hands of the Devil Scorpion Tribe?! But the Devil Scorpion Tribe does not have this strength. Could the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation have interfered?¡±

    While the consecutive news shocked various forces¡¯ experts, they wondered if the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation had made a move in secret. But soon, after these forces¡¯ covert investigations, it was found that the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s Senior Commanders and Junior Commanders were all in their respective territories, hence it was impossible for them to appear on Mohe ne.

    Then again, if the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation did not make a move, who has the power to annihte the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army of one billion?!!

    ¡°It is said that the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor was absolutely infuriated, and he has dered that he would personally make a trip to attack the Devil Scorpion Tribe once the Holy Mountain¡¯s matter ends. Anyone that dares to lend help to the Devil Scorpion Tribe will be destroyed by the Old Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army of one billion was annihted just like that. The Massacring Gods Gate definitely cannot swallow this. If they don¡¯t make the Devil Scorpion Tribe payback in blood, how are the Massacring Gods Gate going to unify the Asura World?¡±

    Various versions of rumors spread through Mohe ne.

    When some of these rumors reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears, he let it go with a smile. It may be true that the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor wants to lead another army to attack the Devil Scorpion Tribe, then again, what do they have to worry about with one hundred high-level puppet Netherguards?

    In his opinion, it would be even better if the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor came personally! His City of Eternity required arge amount of Heavenly Monarch Realm and Emperor Realm experts¡¯ blood essence and divine qi to temper!

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong left the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s Green me Mountain Range with Tai Yue, and the other three, in the direction of the Asura Gate headquarters.

 Chapter 1649: The Massacring Gods Gateâ€™s Old Ancestorâ€™s Strength

    ¡°Master, if the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor really leads an army to attack our Devil Scorpion Tribe, we must make preparations in advance.¡± After leaving the Green me Mountain Range, aboard the Netherking Flying Ship, Demon King Fan Hui said with a serious expression.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in agreement. At the end of the day, the Massacring Gods Gate was the second ranked super force of Asura World, and in recent years, their momentum had eclipsed the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation, so the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor was definitely not simple.

    ¡°How strong is hepared to you four?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Asura King Jin Yuan replied solemnly, ¡°We haven¡¯t fought him before, but when fighting one-on-one with him, none of us will be a match against him.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly shocked, ¡°He is so strong?!¡±

    Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, Tai Yue, and Wan Yutian were all peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts, more importantly, their strengths were higher than the average peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts. The four of them had reached the pinnacle of their strengths for a long time.

    ¡°Very strong.¡± Tai Yue¡¯s tone was absolutely serious as he went on, ¡°He is someone from the same era as the old master.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was visibly astonished this time, ¡°A grandmist archdevil?!¡±

    Same era as the Lord of Hell, that could only mean a grandmist archdevil!

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Golden Lionman Wan Yutian nodded solemnly and added, ¡°Moreover, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s rampant actions in recent years, iming they would unify Asura World makes us suspect he might have surpassed...!¡±

    ¡°Surpassed the Emperor Realm!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    If that so-called Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor¡¯s cultivation really did surpass Emperor Realm, that would really be troublesome.

    ¡°This is only our conjecture. Surpassing the Emperor Real is harder than ascending the heavens. Although the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor is a grandmist archdevil and he is innately highly talented, it is not so easy for him to break through to that realm. Who knows, maybe he¡¯s like the four of us, stuck at the pinnacle of the peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm!¡± Jin Yuan borated.

    No doubt, even if the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor¡¯s strength is at the pinnacle of the peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, his battle prowess is terrifying.

    ¡°Other than the Devil Scorpion Tribe, which other forces are there under the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.

    ¡°Replying to Master, other than the Devil Scorpion Tribe in Asura World, there is the Cataclysm Cult, Thunder Demon Gates, as well as the Misty Clouds Sect.¡± Tai Yue answered respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong was quite surprised.

    The Cataclysm Cult, Thunder Demon Gates, and the Misty Clouds Sect were all Asura World¡¯s top one hundred forces. It was unexpected for him to find out that they were the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s vassals.

    Moreover, the Cataclysm Cult ranked in the top twenty of the Asura World¡¯s super forces.

    ¡°What about in the Spirits World and Ghost World?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Jin Yuan respectfully replied, ¡°In the Spirits World there are the Golden Corpse Temple, Clear Heart Sect, and Fumu Faction, whereas in the Ghost World, Heaven Sacrificial City, Blood Sea Cult, and Copper Ghost Cult.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong dazed in shock for a second.

    The Golden Corpse Temple, Clear Heart Sect, Fumu Faction,Heaven Sacrificial City, Blood Sea Cult, and Copper Ghost Cult were also forces in the top one hundred. Both the Golden Corpse Temple and Heaven Sacrificial City were forcesparable to the Cataclysm Cult, yet both were forces under the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation.

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s influence extending to Hell¡¯s three worlds was scary enough, and adding these ten super forces to the overall power of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation was beyond startling.

    ¡°These forces, are all of them absolutely loyal to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked solemnly.

    ¡°Rest assured, Master. The old master has ced a soul prohibition on these forces¡¯ Old Ancestors and Leaders, so they are absolutely loyal to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation. Now that Master has sessfully obtained the old master¡¯s inheritance, if they give birth to any improper ideas, Master can make their souls perish with a thought.¡± Jin Yuan reassured Huang Xiaolong.

    Fan Hui hesitated, ¡°But...?¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Fan Hui.

    ¡°But if any one of them surpasses the Emperor Realm, then, he would be able to break free of the old master¡¯s soul prohibition.¡± Fan Hui answered, then went on to add, ¡°In recent years, the Spirits World¡¯s Great Commander Lu Kun has been associating closely with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor. The others and I, we are guessing that Lu Kun might have found a way to suppress the soul prohibition in him.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°You¡¯re trying to say that Lu Kun might have broken through, surpassing the Emperor Realm?

    ¡°Not to that extent yet.¡± Tai Yue shook his head, ¡°Lu Kun is the most talented amongst the ten of us, and in thest few billion years, he has had several fortuitous encounters and has even obtained a grandmist treasure. We suspect that he¡¯s trying to suppress the soul prohibition in him by borrowing the grandmist treasure¡¯s power. On top of that, with the power of the grandmist treasure, he would soon break through! Probably in the next several thousand years.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback by the weight of the information. Who would¡¯ve thought that Lu Kun would have such a great fortuitous adventure.

    ¡°What kind of grandmist treasure is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked another question.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡± Fan Hui shook his head. ¡°We have only managed to find out it is a grandmist treasure, but what it is exactly, none of us is clear about that.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows were scrunched together. Looks like he still has to improve his strength faster. Lu Kun was like a time bomb, it would be hard to deal with him if he really broke through.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong inquired about Lu Kun and the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s situation.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank upon hearing that the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s power covered the entire Spirits World,pletely suppressing the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation in the Spirits Worlds. Huang Xiaolong realized that he had underestimated the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s influence in the past.

    ¡°You mean the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe is stronger than the Massacring Gods Gate?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Judging from what we know, that seems to be the case,¡± Tai Yue replied. ¡°Moreover,tely, Lu Kun and the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor have been in a lot of contact, and we¡¯ve learned the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s people have snuck into our Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation in the Spirits World. A quarter of the Spirits World¡¯s Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s control has fallen into the hands of Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s disciples.

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a breath of cold air. The Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s situation in the Spirits World was worse than he had imagined.

    ¡°After the matters of Asura World are settled, I will make a trip to the Spirits World.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated decisively.

    ¡°Master, this...!¡± Jin Yuan and the others were shocked.

    ¡°Master, if Lu Kun finds out that you¡¯re going to the Spirits World, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Fan Hui tried to persuade Huang Xiaolong otherwise.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and reassured in return, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I have the City of Eternity and the heart of hell. Even if they find out I¡¯m in the Spirits World and want to kill me, it will not be so easy.¡± Then his tone changed, ¡°Oh right, any result about the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple Fang Mingyu that I had asked you to check?¡±

    Tai Yue replied as he shook his head, ¡°So far, we¡¯ve only found news of Ren Wokuang. As for that Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple Fang Mingyu, we could not find anything rted to him. We think Fang Mingyu might have left Asura World, to enter either the Spirits World or Ghost World instead.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in contemtion then ordered, ¡°Contact the Spirits World and Ghost World¡¯s side, have them check this matter.¡±

    All four respectfullyplied.

    ¡°Another thing, send people to investigate if there are any of the Void Devil Beast n¡¯s disciples still around the Asura World. If there are, protect them to your best efforts,¡± Huang Xiaolong thought of another matter and exhorted the four.

    Xu Baisheng¡¯s Void Devil Beast n originally came from the Asura World.

    ¡°Master, please rest assured.¡±

 Chapter 1650: Who Dares To Come Rescue You?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes gleamed. After the Holy Mountain event, he would go to the ck Ant n and Demonic Bone n¡¯s headquarters.

    The Void Devil Beast n was annihted by the ck Ant n and Demonic Bone n, and Huang Xiaolong had promised Xu Baisheng that this blood feud would be avenged.

    Although the ck Ant n and Demonic Bone n were also super forces in Asura World¡¯s top one hundred, it was easy for him to destroy both of these ns¡¯ headquarters.

    ¡°Order the Cataclysm Cult, Thunder Demon Gates, and Misty Clouds Sect¡¯s Ancestors to send half of their Emperor Realm experts to Mohe ne, and standby for the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s further instructions. Remember, only those absolutely loyal, have them personally lead the group.¡± After some pondering, Huang Xiaolong ordered Jian Yuan, Fan Hui, Wan Yutian, and Tai Yue.

    If the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor were to lead an army to attack the Devil Scorpion Tribe, Huang Xiaolong needed to make some preparations in advance.

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s headquarters was located within the Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s forbiddennd, hence, no harm coulde to the Devil Scorpion Tribe.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Jin Yuan and the others respectfullyplied then took out theirmunication talisman to contact the Cataclysm Cult, Thunder Demon Gates, and Misty Clouds Sect¡¯s Ancestors.

    ¡°Master, the three sects¡¯ Ancestors have responded, and they will personally lead half of their forces¡¯ Emperor Realm experts to Mohe ne.¡± A short whileter, Jin Yuan and the other three reported to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then exhorted a few other tasks to the four before entering the Netherking Flying Ship¡¯s cultivation room to cultivate.

    Inside the cultivation room, Huang Xiaolong summoned his three avatars, formed a four-colored spiritual energy gathering formation, and took out four top-grade grandmist spiritual pills from the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle.

    He had yet to refine the several hundred top-grade grandmist spiritual pills inside the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle, and now that he had advanced to Heavenly Monarch Realm, it was high time he did so.

    Four top-grade grandmist spiritual pills melted into four deste ck dragons, exuding strong dragon qi and pill qi.

    This pill qi was many times stronger than any other spiritual pills Huang Xiaolong had consumed in the past.

    Without dy, Huang Xiaolong ran the Grandmist Parasitic Medium and began absorbing the four deste ck dragons¡¯ dragon qi and pill qi.

    In a split second, the four ck dragons¡¯ dragon qi and pill qi rushed towards Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars, one wave stronger than thest.

    While Huang Xiaolong was refining the four ck Dragon Spirit Pills, the ck Dragon Divine Armor appeared on the surface of his body, absorbing the dragon qi flowing out from the void.

    The heart of hell in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest throbbed, emitting rays of ck light. Spheres of darkness element energy flowed out from the depths of hell into the heart of hell inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest that subsequently spread to every part of his body.

    This darkness element energy was Hell¡¯s highest quality and purest origin energy.

    At the same time, the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool and chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows continuously sent chaos lightning power throughout his body, tempering it.

    Even for Huang Xiaolong who had broken through to the peakte-Second Order Heavenly Monarch Realm took two days topletely refine the four ck Dragon Spirit Pills.

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong stopped cultivating, feelingfortable and rejuvenated all over.

    ¡°As expected of top-grade grandmist spiritual pills.¡± Huang Xiaolong was delighted with the results.

    The effectiveness of these top-grade grandmist spiritual pills was several thousand times better than high-grade grandmist spiritual pills!

    I wonder how many top-grade grandmist spiritual pills there are in paradise... Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly.

    At his current cultivation realm, only refining top-grade grandmist spiritual pills would have any significant effects, even high-grade grandmist spiritual pills weren¡¯t as beneficial.

    Even though there were still three to four hundred top-grade grandmist spiritual pills inside the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle, at his current cultivation speed, this amount was barely enough tost him more than two years.

    He needed to think of a way to get more top-grade grandmist spiritual pills.

    But Huang Xiaolong was troubled as even the Netherking Commerce didn¡¯t offer top-grade grandmist spiritual pills. Not to mention, top-grade grandmist spiritual pills were hard toe by even in auction houses, and they only appeared in several hundred thousand years.

    Another issue troubling Huang Xiaolong was the grandmist aura, and purple grandmist aura.

    He had already finished absorbing the purple grandmist aura he had obtained in the Barbarian¡¯s space, and his Grandmist Parasitic Medium had advanced to the peakte of third stage. In order to advance to the fourth stage, he needed to find more grandmist aura or purple grandmist aura.

    Otherwise, no matter how good his talent was, even with several thousand years of cultivation, his Grandmist Parasitic Medium wouldn¡¯t advance to the fourth stage.

    Since he hade to Hell, he needed to spend some time looking around. He had found grandmist aura and purple grandmist aura in the Divine World, as one of the five big worlds, there had to be either one or both in Hell.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong re-adjusted his condition and took out another four top-grade grandmist spiritual pills and continued to cultivate.

    Two dayster, he took out another four top-grade grandmist spiritual pills and continued cultivating.

    The days passed.

    As Huang Xiaolong remained inside the cultivation room, refining top-grade grandmist spiritual pills, the heart of hell continuously absorbed Hell¡¯s origin darkness energy. Both the chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool and chaos ck Tortoise Lighting Pool¡¯s power tempered his physical body day in and day out. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength rose steadily.

    .....

    A yearter...

    Inside the cultivation room, Huang Xiaolong waspletely enshrouded in flowing ck light, chaos lightning, dragon qi, and pill qi.

    The Netherking Flying Ship¡¯s control was handled in turns by Jin Yuan¡¯s group of four, speeding ahead, getting closer to the Asura Gate headquarters by the second.

    There was a famous giant towering tree in the northern region of Asura World. Its roots ran deep, reaching the deepest space of Asura World. The tree trunk was as wide as a ne, and taller than one could imagine.

    This giant towering tree was called the Divine Tree of Darkness, a great divine tree of Asura World.

    ording to the legends, not long after Asura World hade into existence, this Divine Tree of Darkness was born, and rooted in Asura World since then. It had been there longer than anyone could remember.

    In the proximity of the Divine Tree of Darkness were more than a hundred nes. The Divine Tree of Darkness¡¯ roots weaved through these nes, connecting these nes¡¯ thousands of mainds, high mountains, and deep seas together.

    On these several thousand nes were magnificent cities that formed the Asura Gate headquarters.

    At this time, somewhere within the Asura Gate headquarters¡¯ dungeon, a brocade-robed Asura Gate headquarters¡¯ disciple was holding a hot iron rod that was burning ember on the other end and mercilessly branding onto a young man¡¯s chest who was chained against an iron pole. Instantly, the scent of scorched meat permeated the air.

    The chained young man¡¯s face was distorted from enduring pain.

    This iron rod was burned hot with a divine fire unique to the Asura World, called Witch Ghost Fire. With a hot iron rod burned with the Witch Ghost Fire, forget God King Realm experts, even a Heavenly Monarch Realm expert would find it hard to endure its heat.

    ¡°Heihei, Ren Wokuang, how does an iron rod burned by the Witch Ghost Fire feel? Not bad right?¡± Wei Hongughed maniacally as he blew at the flickering mes on the iron rod.

    Chained against the iron pole, Ren Wokuang¡¯s scarlet eyes were coldly staring at Wei Hong, ¡°One day, I¡¯ll make you die without aplete corpse.¡±

    Wei Hongughed even harder instead. ¡°Do you think you still get this chance? Who do you think will dare toe and rescue you? I forgot to tell you, that woman you love, Wang Mengqin, would be marrying me in a few months!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ren Wokuang screamed in disbelief. ¡°Impossible! Wang Mengqin will never have a change of heart, and she would never like you!¡±

    ¡°Impossible?¡± Wei Hong sneered, ¡°Women are fickle creatures, we¡¯ve even set the wedding date and announced it. On that day, I¡¯ll let you go out, so that you can see it with your own eyes when Wang Mengqin and I worship heaven and earth together. Want to know why I¡¯ve been keeping your dog life until now? So that you can watch me marrying your beloved woman! I¡¯ll kill you after we¡¯re married!¡±

 Chapter 1651: Arriving at the Asura Gateâ€™s Headquarters

    Ren Wokuang¡¯s eyes were blood-red and towering killing intent burst out from his body. He screamed, ¡°I refuse to believe this! I refuse to believe that Wang Mengqin will fall for you! It¡¯s impossible for you two to get married!¡±

    Wei Hong simply chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s true that Wang Mengqin doesn¡¯t like me. You¡¯re right. She still loves you. However, I simply promised her that I will set you free the moment she marries me. In order to free you from here, she agreed!¡±

    Despite being happy that she was still thinking about him, rage filled his heart. ¡°You¡¯re shameless! You¡¯re a shameless b*stard!¡±

    Wei Hongughed it off. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m shameless. So what if I¡¯m a vile b*stard? You¡¯re the hero, you¡¯re full of righteousness, however, look at yourself right now. You¡¯ve been tortured to the point where you don¡¯t even know if you¡¯ll be more thankful if I killed you right now. Even the woman you love has promised to be my wife. The winner will always be the king. Right now, I¡¯m a winner, you¡¯re just a dog!¡±

    Endless anger shed through Ren Wokuang¡¯s eyes and if he could run free, the first thing he would do would be to tear a chunk of flesh out of Wei Hong¡¯s body to vent his anger.

    A smile remained on Wei Hong¡¯s body as he continued, ¡°In front of authority and strength, love is nothing but a farce. You¡¯ll only be able to survive in this world when you possess both authority and power! No matter how unwilling Wang Mengqin is to be my wife, she will belong to me after the wedding. Several hundreds of thousands of yearster, she will slowly learn to love me and you will be nothing more than a forgotten memory.¡±

    ¡°In the future, everyone in the Asura Gate will know that Wang Mengqin is my woman! I won¡¯t just possess her body, I will even win her heart over. The one thing I didn¡¯t expect is for her to still be a virgin. You really surprised me. The more I think about how I will ravage your true love and the more I think about her beautiful moans... What a great feeling!¡±

    Wei Hong roared withughter when he thought about it and the entire prison was filled with his booming voice.

    ¡°You! I¡¯m going to kill you!!!¡± Ren Wokuang roared and he trashed about. It was too bad he was restrained by ten thousand years old ice chains and he failed to set himself free.

    Wei Hong raised his arm and grabbed his shoulders. Giving it a violent squeeze, the sound of bones breaking echoed through the air. Chilly Yin energy pierced through Ren Wokuang¡¯s bones.

    The intense pain caused Ren Wokuang¡¯s expression to contort, but he clenched his teeth and refused to scream.

    Wei Hong released a sinisterughter, ¡°Hehehe, your bones really are tough. However, the tougher they are, the more I like it. The more I like it, the more I feel like tormenting you!¡± He tightened his grip once again and sounds of shattering bones filled the room.

    Even though Ren Wokuang¡¯s face was twisted in pain, he refused to scream.

    ¡°I want to see how long you¡¯ll be able tost.¡± Wei Hong snickered and he released his shoulders. Moving his palms down to Ren Wokuang¡¯s arms, ribs, and his legs, not a single part of Ren Wokuang¡¯s body was left intact.

    Every time he shattered the bones on a part of Ren Wokuang¡¯s body, he would let out roaringughter before revealing an expression of excitement.

    Ren Wokuang was eventually unable to endure the pain and the yells he let out wereparable to that of a wounded beast.

    Hearing his screams, Wei Hong didn¡¯t slow down in the slightest. Instead, he grabbed even harder andpletely shattered every bone in Ren Wokuang¡¯s body.

    Looking at the pale prisoner before him, Wei Hong called one of the disciples over.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wei Hong, do you have any instructions for me?¡± The disciple in charge of guarding the prison revealed an expression of ttery as he asked.

    ¡°After I leave, continue to torture him. However, you cannot kill him. After my wedding, I will personally end him!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Wei Hong, you can rest assured. I will do as youmand.¡±

    Wei Hong nodded his head andughed, ¡°Good. Once everything is over, I won¡¯t forget to reward you.¡±

    A smile lit up on the disciple¡¯s face and he thanked Wei Hong.

    Turning around, Wei Hong faced Ren Wokuang once again and heughed, ¡°Wang Mengqin promised to marry me in exchange for your freedom. However, she¡¯s too naive. Does she really think that I will let you off? Hahaha, wait till I obtain her body after the wedding... As soon as I do, I¡¯ll release you from all your suffering!¡±

    ¡°You! I won¡¯t let you off even after tuning into a ghost!¡± Ren Wokuang mustered all his strength and made a solemn deration.

    ¡°I¡¯ll exterminate your soul as well. Don¡¯t worry about it. You won¡¯t even have the chance to turn into a ghost.¡± Wei Hongughed and continued, ¡°I¡¯lle back to torture you more in a few days.¡± He turned around and left as soon as he spoke.

    With Ren Wokuang¡¯s cultivation at the middle stages of the God King Realm, his bones would have recovered by then. Wei Hong decided to allow him to recover before shattering all his bones again.

    Looking at Wei Hong¡¯s back, Ren Wokuang screamed, ¡°Wei Hong, you shameless b*stard, kill me if you dare!¡±

    The guard respectfully sent off Wei Hong before returning to Ren Wokuang¡¯s side. He shook his head and said, ¡°Senior Brother Ren, you had such a bright future ahead of you. For a woman, you became enemies with Senior Brother Wei Hong... what a pity.¡±

    ¡°Pei! You¡¯re a disgrace! I must be blind to ept you as my junior brother!¡± Ren Wokuang gathered a mouthful of blood before spitting in the disciple¡¯s face.

    Wiping away the blood on his face, the disciple raised his hand to cover Ren Wokuang¡¯s lips. ¡°Since you have a stinky mouth, I¡¯ll give you a little present.¡± He took out several green worms and dangled them before Ren Wokuang¡¯s face.

    The moment he saw the worms, his expression changed.

    The green colored worms were precisely one of the most feared poisonous insects in the Hell Asura World, as they would feed on the five visecras in a human body.

    The disciple holding the worms revealed a maniacalughter, ¡°Ren Wokuang, you can¡¯t say that your junior disciple is mistreating you. I wasted a lot of spirit stones to get my hands on these.¡± As soon as he spoke, he stuffed the worms into Ren Wokuang¡¯s mouth.

    A terrifying howl was quickly followed by strange yells as the guard disciple howled withughter.

    In a sh, several months passed and Huang Xiaolong left his state of cultivation in the inner room of the flying ship. After counting the amount of time that had passed, he felt that they should be arriving at the Asura Gate¡¯s headquarters soon.

    Huang Xiaolong absorbed his avatars back into his body and exhaled a deep breath. Despite the efforts he ced into his cultivation, he was unable to break through the Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. However, after refining the origin of hell and the Primordial ck Tortoise¡¯s lightning energy, his battle prowess improved by quite a lot.

    After emerging from the training room, Jin Yuan and the others greeted him respectfully.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Are we arriving at the Asura Gate¡¯s headquarters soon?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be there in an hour or so.¡± Tai Yue replied.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and followed the four of them into the control room of the ship.

    In an hour, the towering Divine Tree of Darkness appeared in their sights.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Divine Tree of Darkness?!¡± Looking at the massive tree before them, Huang Xiaolong was somewhat shocked.

    ¡°Yes. Master needs to be careful when dealing with this tree when you arrive at the Asura Gate. After the countless years of painstaking cultivation by the Asura Gate, the Divine Tree of Darkness is now one of the protectors of the Asura Gate. The body of the tree is extremely tough, and even peak-Tenth Order Emperors wouldn¡¯t be able to break it easily. ording to the legends, only experts surpassing the Emperor Realm would be able to suppress the divine tree!¡± Fan Hui hastily exined.

    The faces of the four of them became extremely solemn when they looked at the Divine Tree of Darkness.

    Huang Xiaolong muttered a soft acknowledgement before making them put the flying ship away. In the end, the five of them flew towards the Asura Gate¡¯s headquarters without the assistance of the flying ship.

    However, Huang Xiaolong felt a little shocked when he saw that there were many flying ships that were also heading towards the headquarters. It seemed as though the neers were all from influential sects in the Hell Asura World...

    Why are there so many people heading to the Asura Gate¡¯s headquarters?!

 Chapter 1652: Attending the Wedding

    ¡°It seems like all these superpowers are invited by the Asura Gate. Are they celebrating something?¡± The Golden Lionman Wan Yutian asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know as soon as we ask someone about it.¡± A brilliant light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Just as they were talking about it, a group of disciples wearing deep yellow armor flew towards them.

    ¡°They are the disciples of the Dragon Lion Sect.¡± Jin Yuan instantly revealed their identity.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and he recalled the information about them. The Dragon Lion Sect might be strong, but they didn¡¯t rank high among all the superpowers. They were ranked in the 130s.

    Of course, they might seem weak to Huang Xiaolong, but that wasn¡¯t the case for everyone else. They were an unrivaled existence to the weaker powers and possessed a type of indisputable prestige as one of the top superpowers in the Hell Asura World.

    Huang Xiaolong and the four of them quickly flew towards the group of the Dragon Lion Sect¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°May we know why the Asura Gate invited so many experts? Is there some grand event going on right now?¡± The moment they arrived before the group of disciples of the Dragon Lion Sect, Fan Hui immediately opened his mouth and asked.

    Huang Xiaolong and the four of them were disguised at the moment, and Huang Xiaolong wore the robes of a seven star Netherking. As for the four chiefs, they wore the robes of a ten star Netherking.

    Seven star meant that he was in the Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    Ten star meant that they were at the very least, Emperors!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother taking the test to officially be a seven star Netherking, who would be able to stop him from dering himself as a seven star Netherking?

    Anyone would feel offended when stopped by random people on the street, and the Dragon Lion Sect disciples were no different. However, when they saw the robes of a ten star Netherking on Fan Hui and the rest, all of them felt their hearts shake a little. They hastily stopped and the ancestor of the Dragon Lion Sect stepped forward to reply to Fan Hui¡¯s question.

    ¡°The disciple of the ancestor of the Asura Gate, Wei Hong, is getting married today!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong and the four chiefs heard what he said, they were stunned for a second.

    What a coincidence!

    ¡°Is the bride an Asura Gate disciple going by the name of Wang Mengqin?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong asked the question, the Dragon Lion Sect¡¯s ancestor didn¡¯t dare to dally as he replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes and a chilly light shed through them.

    ¡°How many superpowers did the Asura Gate invite today?¡±

    ¡°This... I¡¯m not too sure. However, there should be several tens of superpowers attending today. Other than them, the thousands of families and ns under the Asura Gate will be participating.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong continued to ask several questions and the general situation formed in his mind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned around and spoke to Jin Yuan and the rest.

    Seeing the four Emperor Realm experts follow behind Huang Xiaolong after a single order from him, everyone from the Dragon Lion Sect felt a tremor run through their heart.

    Even if the young sect master of one of the top hundred superpowers went out on an adventure, there was no way that they would be able to bring four Emperors as their bodyguard.

    ¡°Ancestor... Could that seven star Netherking be the young master of the top ten superpowers?!¡± One of the grand elders couldn¡¯t hold his curiosity in and asked.

    The ancestor simply shook his head and he didn¡¯t bother replying. Instead, he sank deep into thought.

    The pressure Jin Yuan and the three released was enough to suppress even himself. He was already in the early-Second Order Emperor Realm. Even a Third Order Emperor Realm expert would be unable to suppress him with just their aura. He was sure that Jin Yuan and the others were at the very least, in the middle stages of the Emperor Realm.

    He had done his research and knew every single young master in the top ten superpowers. That seven star Netherking that had appeared in front of him definitely didn¡¯t belong to any of them.

    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. A trace of doubt even formed in his mind.

    ¡°It seems like things are going to get interesting...¡± The ancestor of the Dragon Lion Sect muttered to himself.

    The five of them are probably not on the invitation list. Otherwise, why will they be asking for the purpose of our visit?

    ¡°Ancestor, do you mean that the few of them are here to cause trouble for the Asura Gate?¡± Another grand elder seemed somewhat bewildered.

    ¡°Causing trouble in the Asura Gate?! Unless they arete stage Emperors, none of them are going to survive!¡±

    ¡°Could they be here to snatch the bride? I felt something off when the seven star Netherking asked about Wang Mengqin...¡±

    A few of the disciples from the Dragon Lion Sect started to joke around.

    Before long, all of them returned to their mounts, the Dragon Lions, and flew towards the headquarters of the Asura Gate.

    As for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party of five, they arrived at the ne located on the top of the Divine Tree of Darkness.

    Due to the Divine Tree of Darkness, the ne was named the Divine Darkness ne.

    The Asura Gate¡¯s headquarters was made up of thousands of nes. The Divine Darkness ne was the true heart of the Asura Gate and it was precisely where the main hall was located.

    Of course, the wedding would take ce in the main hall but there was another surprising fact. The ck Prison of the Asura Gate was also located on the Divine Darkness ne.

    Even though everyone was on guard and all the invitations were checked before the guests were allowed in, it wasn¡¯t an issue for Huang Xiaolong to get the five of them in.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we scout the area to look for the ck Prison before doing anything else?¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he stood in the space above the Divine Darkness ne.

    Their main goal this time was to rescue his master, Ren Wokuang from the ck Prison.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± The Deste Giant, Tai Yue, agreed respectfully.

    The five of them broke through the space and flew towards the Divine Darkness ne.

    ¡°I heard that Wei Hong is going to sentence Ren Wokuang to death after the wedding ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Ren Wokuang has always been an upright person... s, his fate really is a miserable one... Previously, his master, Deng Zhilong, had announced to the world that they were breaking off all rtions as master and disciple. Now, even his woman, Wang Mengqin, is betraying him!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Wei Hong would be releasing Ren Wokuang after Wang Mengqin epted his proposal. I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s the only reason Wang Mengqin agreed to the marriage. It¡¯s too bad Wei Hong ns to secretly kill Ren Wokuang after obtaining Wang Mengqin¡¯s body after the marriage... It seems like he is a despicable b*stard after all...¡±

    ¡°Wang Mengqin is too naive... Didn¡¯t Wei Hong order people to drag senior brother Ren into the wedding hall for him to witness the wedding? He is simply too cruel...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong managed to hear lots of rumors and news regarding the marriage while trying to locate the ck Prison.

    When he saw the disciples of the Asura Gate leaving, his body stopped moving.

    ¡°Master, are we going to...¡± Tai Yue hesitated for a moment before asking.

    ¡°We¡¯re heading to the main hall right now.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frosty voice echoed through the air.

    Since Wei Hong was going to force Ren Wokuang into watching the wedding ceremony, there was no longer a reason to look for the ck Prison.

    In the next moment, the five of them headed straight towards the main hall.

    Huang Xiaolong saw that the mountains and rivers in the Divine Darkness ne were decorated with crystals the color of the rainbow. These crystals emitted brilliant light, in honor of the celebrations about to take ce.

    As he followed the rest of the participants of the wedding ceremony, Huang Xiaolong made his way to the peak of a mountain where all the preparations were already done.

    Huang Xiaolong and the four chiefs arrived at the za in the waist of the mountain and the atmosphere was at its peak by the time they arrived.

    It was bustling with excitement as everyone greeted the people they knew from the other factions.

    Huang Xiaolong chose a rtively quieter location and sat down before releasing his divine sense. As soon as his master, Ren Wokuang, appeared, he would immediately know.

    Along the way, he picked up the conversations of all the disciples around him. Before long, the image of his master formed inside his head and as soon as he appeared, Huang Xiaolong would be able to discover him.

 Chapter 1653: First Meeting With Master Ren Wokuang

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong scanned through the entire venue and didn¡¯t notice his master¡¯s appearance. It seemed as though Wei Hong¡¯s men weren¡¯t there with his master yet.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t too worried. Instead, he started pouring wine for himself as he started to feast.

    As soon as the wine touched his lips, Huang Xiaolong felt that it wasn¡¯t a mistake for him to indulge himself. The wine is pretty good!

    ¡°Lifeless Sect¡¯s Ancestor, Xu Junhua, and his disciples have arrived!¡±

    ¡°The Windy Sea Ghost King, Wang Liugong, is here to deliver his blessings!¡±

    Several elders in the Asura Gate announced the arrival of several important guests.

    As long as anyone from the top hundred superpowers or exceptional experts appeared, the announcement elder¡¯s voice would epass the entire mountain, proiming their arrival.

    ¡°The Lifeless Sect¡¯s ancestor, Xu Junhua, is an Eighth Order Emperor Realm Expert! I never expected you toe after lying low for so many years!¡±

    ¡°This must be unexpected news for you, but Ancestor Xu Junhua is the sworn brother of the Asura Gate¡¯s Ancestor Jia Ding. How can he not be present during Ancestor Jia Ding¡¯s disciple¡¯s wedding?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder then. However, I never expected the Windy Sea Ghost King to arrive as well! In the past, Wang Liugong had killed two Seventh Order Emperors and massacred hundreds of thousands of disciples under them. He had disappeared for millions of years after... Could he also be rted to Ancestor Jia Ding in some way?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why will he attend the wedding ceremony?¡±

    Discussions broke out among all the experts present.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent as he watched everything y out.

    Even though those people who were invited possessed some sort of rtionship to the Asura Gate, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about them in the slightest. As long as they weren¡¯t at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, none of them would be able to obstruct him even in the slightest.

    The only thing he was wary of was the Divine Tree of Darkness.

    As he enjoyed himself with the drinks provided, he heard the announcement of several other experts.

    In just half an hour, seven Emperor Realm experts appeared to attend the wedding ceremony.

    ¡°Greetings. I am the Yuanyang Valley¡¯s Ancestor, Deng Feizhi. May I ask if I¡¯ve seen you before? You look extremely familiar.¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong was observing everyone in the ceremony, an old man with a ruddy expression approached him. Huang Xiaolong turned around as he looked at the old man cupping his hands towards him.

    Yuanyang Valley... They were ranked thirty seventh in the top hundred superpowers.

    Deng Feizhi was an Emperor Realm expert himself. He had carved out a name for himself in the Hell Asura World and he wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Lifeless Sect¡¯s Xu Junhua or the Windy Sea Ghost King, Wang Liugong.

    With the amount of authority and prestige he possessed, he wouldn¡¯t approach someone like Huang Xiaolong. However, Jin Yuan and the other three Great Commanders were seated behind him in ten star Netherking¡¯s robes. Since four Emperors were acting like his bodyguards, Deng Feizhi¡¯s curiosity was stoked.

    Seeing as Deng Feizhi took the chance to approach a random guest, everyone felt as though something was off and they turned their attention to Huang Xiaolong as well.

    Deng Feizhi was extremely curious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, and so were the others. Even the Dragon Lion Sect¡¯s ancestor was dying to know the answer.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Deng Feizhi for a moment before turning away. He didn¡¯t bother replying, but Tai Yue took over. ¡°Our master never likes talking to people. He doesn¡¯t like crowds as well. As for what faction we¡¯re from... I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to tell you.¡±

    Master?!

    The expression on the faces of Deng Feizhi and the rest changed.

    Huang Xiaolong was the master of the four ten star Netherkings behind him!

    Everyone felt that Huang Xiaolong was merely the young master of a certain superpower in the Hell Asura World. They were sure that the four ten star Netherkings behind him were just ancestors from his sect attending the wedding ceremony with him. Never in their wildest imaginations would they have thought that Huang Xiaolong was the master himself!

    ¡°Hehe, if that¡¯s the case, forgive me for being too rude.¡± Deng Feizhi snapped back to reality from his shock and smiled at Huang Xiaolong and the rest before returning to his seat.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had embarrassed him by not replying, he felt that Tai Yue and the other three Netherkings behind him weren¡¯t people he could mess with. As such, he didn¡¯t dare to hold a grudge against Huang Xiaolong.

    As for everyone else, they saw how Deng Feizhi was subtly chased away by the ten star Netherking behind Huang Xiaolong and all of them dropped the thought of getting closer to him.

    With no one else to bother him, Huang Xiaolong was able to enjoy a moment of peace and quiet. After sitting there for around an hour, a booming announcement broke his peace. ¡°The Asura Gate¡¯s Master and ancestors have arrived!¡±

    Everyone was stunned in ce, but they stood up soon after to wee the arrival of the big shots of the Asura Gate.

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment before getting up.

    Under the gazes of everyone present, a group of experts wearing the Asura Gate¡¯s robes soared through the air as they arrived at the wedding venue. They seemed to be flying extremely slowly, but they appeared before everyone in the blink of an eye.

    A middle aged man in his fifties led the group and there was an unfathomable look in his eyes. It was clear that he wasn¡¯t an average passerby walking alongside the street.

    ¡°Is that the Asura Gate¡¯s Patriarch, Huang Peng?¡±

    Asura Gate¡¯s Patriarch, Huang Peng! He was an expert at thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm! In the Hell Asura World, he was considered one of the peak experts!

    It was also a great coincidence that Huang Xiaolong shared the same surname as him.

    Behind Huang Peng, there were forty three other individuals.

    Today, Jia Ding was there to personally witness his disciple¡¯s wedding ceremony, and nearly all the ancestors in the Asura Gate hade along to give their blessings. Other than several ancestors who were out or had pressing matters, all of them attended the ceremony.

    That also meant that there were forty over Emperor Realm experts present!

    These forty over Emperors represented the strength of the entire Asura Gate!

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t entirely true. There were a few other Emperor Realm experts guarding the forbidden areas of the Asura Gate.

    Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze through all the ancestors of the Asura Gate and his eyesnded on one of them. The ancestor he fixed his sights on had a chubby face and huge ears. When he smiled, he looked like the incarnation of theughing buddha himself. As soon as Huang Xiaolong saw him, he was sure that he was looking at Jia Ding! Ate-Seventh Order Emperor Realm expert and one of the top five strongest fighters in the Asura Gate.

    The status he had in the Asura Gate couldn¡¯t be considered small.

    When the Asura Gate patriarch, Huang Peng, and the ancestors arrived, a brilliant smile broke out on their faces. They greeted all the guests with a warm smile on their face and cheers broke out in the crowd.

    Huang Peng and the others eventually made their way to the main tform before taking their seats. When they finally sat down, all the guests started to take their seats.

    ¡°Please wee the groom, our Asura Gate¡¯s disciple, Wei Hong, and the bride, our Asura Gate¡¯s disciple, Wang Mengqin!¡± A loud announcement indicated the start of the wedding ceremony.

    Under the gazes of everyone present, a man in red robes holding the hands of ady with a red veil over her head made their appearance.

    The young man had above average looks, and thedy was extremely pretty. However, something felt off and everyone could feel that she was hesitant about the marriage.

    Wei Hong! Wang Mengqin!

    The moment Wei Hong appeared, a chilly glint shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Since the wedding ceremony was about to begin, his master, Ren Wokuang, should also be making his appearance soon!

    As if on cue, Huang Xiaolong noticed two Asura Gate disciples dragging his master into the wedding venue. Even though they chose a secluded spot where no one would be able to see them, Ren Wokuang was able to see everything that was going on.

    It was clear to Huang Xiaolong that restrictions were ced everywhere on his master¡¯s body and he wasn¡¯t able to open his mouth no matter how hard he tried. From the crazed look in his master¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong could feel the rage and pain Ren Wokuang was feeling.

    After Wei Hong pulled Wang Mengqin up onto the tform to perform the rites, Huang Xiaolong stood up. He ignored everyone and made his way towards Ren Wokuang.

    The moment he stood up, he became the center of attention as everyone turned to stare at him.

 Chapter 1654: Should be Sentenced to Death Immediately

    On the main tform, Huang Peng and the ancestors were stunned when they saw someone standing up in the middle of the ceremony.

    The already quiet venue became even quieter, and even the rustling of grass could be heard. A myriad of expressions hung on the faces of everyone present.

    ¡°What¡¯s that brat doing? Is he looking for trouble?!¡±

    ¡°Looking for trouble? That brat has a death wish! How dare he mess around in the headquarters of the Asura Gate? Did he spare a thought for his family or the n behind him? It doesn¡¯t matter if he dies. However, he will drag his family or sect into deep trouble!¡±

    ¡°Even though the Asura Gate has been in decline for many years, even the Massacring Gods Gate and the Misty Pce wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke them!¡±

    The Misty Pce was ranked number two in the entire Hell Asura World.

    As for the Massacring Gods Gate, they were the second ranked superpower in the Hell Asura World!

    Even those two massive superpowers wouldn¡¯t dare to look down on the Asura Gate... One could just begin to imagine the hidden strength the Asura Gate possessed.

    Wei Hong and Wang Mengqin who had their backs facing Huang Xiaolong seemed to notice the anomaly and they hastily turned around. Their gazesnded on Huang Xiaolong as well.

    Despite the looks he was getting, Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent as he casually made his way towards his master, Ren Wokuang.

    On the main tform, the faces of the patriarch and the ancestors twisted a little.

    For Huang Xiaolong to do something like this during a wedding ceremony held in the headquarters of the Asura Gate... he was obviously challenging their authority.

    One of the ancestors nced at the grand elder sitting in the crowd and the grand elder instantly knew what he had to do. In a sh, he appeared before Huang Xiaolong and stretched his arms out to block his way.

    ¡°Please return to your seat.¡± The grand elder¡¯s face sunk and he continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t, I will no longer act politely.¡±

    Looking at the seven star Netherking robe on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the grand elder of the Asura Gate felt a little pressured by the organization behind him and stayed his hand.

    However, Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent and he spat out a single word at the grand elder standing in his way. ¡°Scram!¡± Despite him not yelling at the top of his lungs, everyone heard what he said.

    Scram?!

    Everyone felt an explosion going off in their head. They didn¡¯t dare to believe their ears when Huang Xiaolong dismissed the grand elder before their eyes.

    This...

    He was obviously someone seeking death, right?

    The disciples of the Asura Gate felt rage rushing through their veins and even Huang Peng¡¯s group reacted when the word left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth.

    A chilly light shed through the grand elder¡¯s eyes and he growled, ¡°Are you here to mess with us?! Do you really think that our Asura Gate won¡¯t be able to kill you because you¡¯re part of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I think. I¡¯m extremely sure your Asura Gate doesn¡¯t possess the ability to take my life.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and dered.

    Everyone felt their jaw drop when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Is this b*stard a retard or did his parents drop him when he was a baby?¡±

    Everyone started chuckling and discussion broke out in the crowd.

    A mere Heavenly Monarch was boasting that the Asura Gate wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him! Even if he had four Emperor Realm experts backing him up, there were more than forty Emperor Realm experts in the Asura Gate! All of them felt that there was only one way everything could y out. Anyone that dared to mess about in the Asura Gate¡¯s headquarters had to die!

    Even Deng Feizhi who had tried to form a connection with Huang Xiaolong previously shook his head.

    The grand elder¡¯s face was ugly beyondparison and he turned to look at Huang Peng who was seated on the main tform.

    A slight nod was enough for the grand elder to know what to do.

    With nothing else holding him back, a murderous gaze shed through the grand elder¡¯s eyes and he said in a cold voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you see if I¡¯ll be able to kill you?¡± As soon as he spoke, brilliant rays of light emerged from his body and formed the phantom of an asura behind him.

    The moment the asura appeared, a bloodthirsty sensation and the stench of blood filled the area. Violence and darkness enveloped the entire venue.

    ¡°This is the Hell Asura Divine Art from the Asura Gate! If anyone reaches the tenth level, they would be able to jump levels and defeat someone stronger than them! The might of the divine art is terrifying! I¡¯m afraid the grand elder has already reached the ninth level of the divine art!¡±

    Someone in the crowd yelled in shock.

    The grand elder sent a p flying towards Huang Xiaolong and a violent storm rose. Countless asuras swooshed towards Huang Xiaolong with the intent of tearing him to shreds.

    Just as the attack was about to connect, a figure shed and a miserable shriek filled the air. When everyone processed what happened before them, the grand elder could be seen flying through the air. When hended, his robes were shredded to pieces and his armor was shattered.

    The only difference was that the Deste Giant, Tai Yue, was standing before Huang Xiaolong. Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    They were in shock as none of them could see when Tai Yue had moved and how he had attacked.

    Even the Lifeless Sect¡¯s ancestor, Xu Junhua, and the Windy Sea Ghost King, Wang Liugong, felt fear creeping up their hearts. Their pupils constricted and a solemn expression appeared on their faces.

    In an instant, silence filled the venue.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to make his way to Ren Wokuang, and even the disciples blocking him from the view of everyone present dispersed.

    Before long, Ren Wokuang and the two disciples responsible for dragging him there were left.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Ren Wokuang and Wang Mengqin even screamed, ¡°Brother Ren!¡±

    Wang Mengqin couldn¡¯t help but feel joy welling up in her heart when she saw Ren Wokuang.

    As for Wei Hong, Jia Ding, and even Deng Zhilong were stunned. Their expressions changed.

    ¡°Is this Asura noble here to rescue junior brother Ren?¡±

    Several disciples who recognized Ren Wokuang started to discuss among each other.

    On the main tform, Huang Peng and several other ancestors couldn¡¯t help but feel something was off. Why was an outsider looking for one of their disciples? What was going on?!

    Huang Peng and several other ancestors had just emerged from their seclusion not too long ago and they had no idea what was going on between Wei Hong and Ren Wokuang.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Speak.¡± Huang Peng turned around and questioned the other ancestors who were in charge of the Asura Gate when he was in secluded cultivation.

    ¡°That disciple is called Ren Wokuang and because of the crimes hemitted several tens of years ago, he was thrown into the ck Prison. His crimes included killing fellow disciples of the Asura Gate.¡± Jia Ding hastily replied.

    Huang Peng and the other ancestors felt their heads clearing up. So... is he here to rescue Ren Wokuang?

    ¡°Why is he here today?¡± Huang Peng muttered under his breath. Isn¡¯t he supposed to be locked in the ck Prison?!

    Ancestor Jia Ding took over once again and crafted a perfect reply, ¡°This is because Ren Wokuang is Wang Mengqin¡¯s acquaintance and he begged us to allow him to attend her wedding ceremony. Wei Hong agreed after taking into ount Wang Mengqin¡¯s feelings. He requested for me to allow Ren Wokuang to be brought here to witness the entire process.¡±

    Huang Peng nodded his head.

    ¡°However, I never thought that Ren Wokuang would be so ungrateful as to get someone to cause trouble at the scene today! He disrupted the entire wedding ceremony by getting someone to break him out of prison!¡± Jia Ding continued, ¡°Patriarch, he doesn¡¯t respect our Asura Gate in the slightest and we should immediately sentence an ingrate of a disciple like him to death!¡±

 Chapter 1655: Senior, You Are?

    Sentence him to death immediately?!

    When they heard what Jia Ding said, all of the other ancestors looked at each other in shock.

    By the time they were done, Huang Xiaolong had already made his way to Ren Wokuang.

    Huang Peng didn¡¯t know what was going on and he turned to Ancestor Chu Yunnan beside him and said, ¡°Yunnan, just take him down first.¡±

    Chu Yunnan was a mid-Tenth Order Emperor Realm cultivator! He was barely weaker than Huang Peng, and he was the second strongest person in the Asura Gate.

    Even though Huang Peng could see that Tai Yue was extremely strong, he felt that Chu Yunnan was more than enough to take him down.

    However, he felt that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity was a little problematic and he decided to take him down before interrogating him. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to kill Huang Xiaolong after doing some simple investigations.

    ¡°Yes, patriarch.¡± Chu Yunnan nodded his head and his body blurred. He appeared before Huang Xiaolong.

    When everyone saw that Chu Yunnan was personally making a move, they broke out into a huge mor.

    Xu Junhua, Wang Liugong, and even Deng Feizhi felt their jaws drop in shock. Their bodies subconsciously straightened themselves and they stared at Chu Yunnan who was about to make a move.

    Even though they were all high staged Emperors, Chu Yunnan could be considered a senior to all of them. After all, his status in the Hell Asura World was one of the highest.

    It was of no doubt that Chu Yunnan was extremely strong. Even though he was at the mid-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, ordinary cultivators at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm would definitely not be his match.

    Chu Yunnan had once defeated two Emperors at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. One of them was Ancestor Zhao Fu from the seventh ranked Withered Bones Sect. Zhao Fu¡¯s name had zed through the Hell Asura World for hundreds of millions of years. The number of Emperor Realm experts who had died at his hands numbered in the tens, and there were even rumors that he had killed more than a hundred Emperor Realm experts throughout his life. The other expert was Ancestor Li Xueyao who was from the third ranked, Misty Pce.

    Li Xueyao¡¯s reputation was even better than Zhao Fu¡¯s but despite that, none of them were able to win when fighting against Chu Yunnan.

    When Chu Yunnan appeared before Huang Xiaolong, he didn¡¯t bother wasting time. ¡°Are you going to surrender, or are you going to force me to make a move?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned cold and he ignored Chu Yunnan. He simply continued to walk towards Ren Wokuang.

    Chu Yunnan¡¯s face sank.

    In his hundreds of millions of years of existence, this was the first time someone had tantly ignored him.

    ¡°Impudence!¡± A cold gaze shed through his eyes and he reached towards Huang Xiaolong. His right hand formed a fist as he sent a punch flying towards Tai Yue.

    When Tai Yue noticed Chu Yunnan¡¯s attack, his lips curled upwards and he simply returned the gesture with a punch of his own.

    Even though he knew that Tai Yue was pretty strong, Chu Yunnan didn¡¯t bother taking special attention of him. At least, he didn¡¯t care about it until Tai Yue¡¯s fist collided on his own. When he felt the power of extermination contained in Tai Yue¡¯s fist, his expression changed.

    His attention turned to Tai Yue and he no longer bothered with Huang Xiaolong. Circting all the godforce in his body, he unleashed his full strength against Tai Yue¡¯s punch.

    The moment their attacks collided, a burst of darkness enveloped the surroundings and the howls of resentful spirits could be heard echoing through the air.

    ¡°This is the Divine Darkness Palm! Isn¡¯t this one of the strongest skills the Asura Gate has to offer?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Divine Darkness Fist was created by the founding ancestor of the Asura Gate by observing the Divine Tree of Darkness! When one reaches the pinnacle of the move, a single move would be able to cover a ne with darkness!¡±

    ¡°In the past, Senior Chu Yunnan was able to defeat both Zhao Fu and Li Xueyao with this very move!¡±

    Just as everyone was staring with their mouths agape, Tai Yue¡¯s fist simply smashed through Chu Yunnan¡¯s palm.

    Boom!

    The mountain seemed to shake and countless rays of light shot out into the surroundings. The darkness shattered and the sky seemed to return to its usual color. Everyone saw Chu Yunnan flying through the air as he was sted away by Tai Yue¡¯s palm. He mmed heavily into another mountain peak in the distance.

    In the next second, the mountain peak shattered and crumbled into dust.

    Everyone stared in shock.

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± Huang Peng and the other ancestors recovered from their shock and screamed with a face full of disbelief.

    Chu Yunnan was defeated with a single punch?!

    He wasn¡¯t just defeated... he was thoroughly destroyed.

    This...

    Everyone turned to Tai Yue and their expression betrayed their shock and amazement.

    When Tai Yue looked at Chu Yunnan who had smashed through a mountain peak, he chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re no match for me. Even that little brat, Huang Peng, wouldn¡¯t be able to take a few of my punches.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t boasting. In fact, other than the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s old ancestor and the Pce Master of the Misty Pce, none of them would be able to fight against him evenly.

    He had the divine physique of a Deste Giant to begin with and he was basically unstoppable. Even someone like Demon King Fan Hui, who was also at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, wouldn¡¯t dare to meet Tai Yue¡¯s fist with his own. If a peak existence in the Hell Asura World didn¡¯t dare to fight against Tai Yue head on, it was no wonder Chu Yunnan was sted away.

    ¡°May I know senior¡¯s identity?¡± Huang Peng felt his heart tremble for a second and he stood up from his seat. The pressure Tai Yue gave off was too strong and Huang Peng¡¯s face turned solemn.

    Several other figures shed and Demon King Fan Hui and other two appeared behind Huang Xiaolong as well.

    ¡°Our identity is of no importance here.¡± Fan Hui revealed a slight smirk and he continued, ¡°Huang Peng, even if you have more potential than Liu Shiwei, you won¡¯t be able to fight against any of us here.¡±

    ¡°How do you know my master?!¡± Huang Peng eximed in shock when he heard Liu Shiwei¡¯s name.

    All the ancestors present at the venue sucked in a cold breath and even the Emperor Realm experts attending the ceremony were shocked.

    Liu Shiwei was precisely Huang Peng¡¯s master, and he was the previous patriarch of the Asura Gate. In the past, he had joined hands with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe to fight against the Divine World and had fallen at the hands of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor.

    Fan Hui and the three others merely stared at Huang Peng without giving a reply.

    As they spoke to each other, Huang Xiaolong appeared before Ren Wokuang. The two disciples who were in charge of ¡®escorting¡¯ him took several steps backwards in shock.

    Ren Wokuang felt a little bewildered when he looked at Huang Xiaolong. Even after searching through all his memories, he failed to think of an Asura noble acquaintance he had, who had such an amazing identity. When he saw Chu Yunnan flying away with a single fist from Tai Yue, he felt extremely shocked in his heart. From what he knew, Chu Yunnan was the second strongest fighter in the Asura Gate. He was an untouchable existence ording to Ren Wokuang and never in his wildest dreams did he imagine that Chu Yunnan wouldn¡¯t be able to hold up for even half a second when fighting with the subordinate of the young man before him.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong who was moving closer and closer to him, Ren Wokuang felt a sense of trepidation in his heart.

    Is this guy here for me?! Did he make a mistake and get the wrong guy?!

    Just as his thoughts were running wild, Huang Xiaolong stood before him with his arms stretched out. A mysterious energy entered his body from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s outstretched arms and he suddenly realized that all the restrictions on his body were broken!

    ¡°Senior, you are...?¡± Ren Wokuang couldn¡¯t hide his curiosity any longer and he asked.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t give a reply, but a light shed in his palm and the des of Asura appeared in his hand.

    ¡°des of Asura!¡±

    The moment Ren Wokuang yelled out the name of the de, Huang Xiaolong was sure he had found the right person.

    ¡°You... Why do you have my des of Asura?!¡± Ren Wokuang nked out for a moment before snapping back to his senses.

    A smile slowly formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face and he exined, ¡°I found this des of Asura in a valley located in the Snow Wind Continent in the lower world. Oh, the Snow Wind Continent is located on the Martial Spirit World.¡±

    Lower World! Martial Spirit World! Snow Wind Continent!

    Ren Wokuang turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong with an expression of disbelief etched on his face

    Doesn¡¯t this mean that this young man is...

 Chapter 1656: Expelled From the Asura Gate

    ¡°Master!¡± Huang Xiaolong fell to one knee and greeted Ren Wokuang respectfully.

    Everyone present felt their jaws dropping in horror.

    This...

    Master?!

    The young man before them had four extremely strong Emperors as his subordinates, and he was an Asura noble at the Heavenly Monarch Realm. Why in the world was he greeting Ren Wokuang, a God King Realm disciple of the Asura Gate as his master?!

    Everyone felt that the scene ying out before them was absolutely ridiculous.

    It seemed as though the entire world was flipping upside down right before their very eyes.

    As for Wei Hong, he stared at the scene before them with his mouth agape and the blood drained from his face. Jia Ding¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t the best either and even the grand elder, Deng Zhilong, felt his face going pale. A look of panic shed through his eyes and a tinge of regret appeared in them.

    If he wouldn¡¯t have broken off all rtions with Ren Wokuang in the past, wouldn¡¯t the Asura noble be considered a grand disciple of his? His grand disciple would be someone who had four extremely strong Emperors under hismand!

    In contrast to Wei Hong¡¯s look of terror, Wang Mengqin¡¯s excitement couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    When Jin Yuan and the others heard Huang Xiaolong addressing Ren Wokuang as his master, all of them were stunned for a second. Even though the four of them had tried guessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rtionship with Ren Wokuang, they had never expected for Ren Wokuang to be his master.

    Ren Wokuang¡¯s body trembled when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s acknowledgement. He kneeled on the ground and stuttered, ¡°Sen... Senior... Please stand up!¡±

    He was a mere God King. How could he ept Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grace, not to mention the fact that Huang Xiaolong was a Heavenly Monarch.

    Even though he was certain that Huang Xiaolong was the person who had inherited his des of Asura and Asura Ring in the lower world, he didn¡¯t dare to ept Huang Xiaolong as his disciple. After all, Huang Xiaolong had inherited his items after he ascended to the Hell Asura World and he hadn¡¯t personally epted Huang Xiaolong as his disciple. Now that Huang Xiaolong had disyed his status and power, how could Ren Wokuang dare to ept Huang Xiaolong¡¯s show of respect?

    When Huang Xiaolong realized that his master, Ren Wokuang, had fallen to his knees in shock, he couldn¡¯t help butugh and help his master to his feet.

    He knew that it would be extremely difficult for Ren Wokuang to acknowledge him. After all, the gap in their statuses wasn¡¯t small to begin with.

    All of a sudden, Huang Peng suppressed the shock in his heart and he cupped his hands towards Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I never expected that this brother here will share such a strong bond with our disciple. We were rude to you earlier...¡±

    When everyone heard Huang Peng addressing Huang Xiaolong as ¡®brother¡¯ while disying such a humble attitude, all of them swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock. However, after thinking about Tai Yue¡¯s disy of strength a moment ago, all of them understood the reason behind Huang Peng¡¯s change in attitude.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Huang Peng and said with indifference, ¡°Patriarch Huang, my master was the target of one of your disciples, Wei Hong, and was locked up in the ck Prison of the Asura Gate for tens of years. He was tortured and humiliated while in prison and I am here today to demand an exnation from all of you.¡±

    As soon as the words left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, everyone broke out into fervent discussion.

    All the experts attending the wedding ceremony started to whisper into each other¡¯s ears.

    Ren Wokuang revealed an expression of rage as he turned to re at Wei Hong. He spat fire through his eyes and he couldn¡¯t help but want to tear Wei Hong¡¯s body into shreds.

    Wei Hong mmed his knees into the ground and crawled towards Huang Peng. He tried to exin himself, ¡°Patriarch, in the past, Ren Wokuang killed fellow disciples of the sect and everyone can vouch for me! Please judge me fairly!¡±

    Ancestor Jia Ding clenched his teeth and turned to Huang Peng, ¡°Patriarch, they relied on their strength to wreak havoc in our Asura Gate and now, they are looking for trouble by besmirching my disciple¡¯s name!¡±

    A frown formed on Huang Peng¡¯s face and he asked Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Did fellow cultivator hear some rumors from some unknown sources? Is this a misunderstanding?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Wei Hong who was pulling the pity card as he kneeled on the ground before Huang Peng before turning to look at Jia Ding who was trying his best to act as if he was wronged. Heughed coldly in his heart. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll know if there is a misunderstanding as long as we ask your disciples, won¡¯t we?¡± He paused for a second before continuing, ¡°I have a special divine art that can force them to reveal the truth. Since Jia Ding is certain that I am making up stories, why don¡¯t I ask several other disciples from the Asura Gate?¡±

    All the ancestors of the Asura Gate turned to look at each other.

    ¡°Patriarch, you cannot allot him to do as he pleases! He definitely has some sort of plot cooked up somewhere in his head when he arrived at our headquarters! He is nothing but a troublemaker here to disrupt the wedding ceremony!¡± Jia Ding hastily yelled. ¡°He might even have bribed some of the disciples here in the crowd!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all and he simply stared at Wang Mengqin and asked, ¡°Did Wei Hong tell you that he will release my master after the wedding ceremony is over?¡±

    Wang Mengqin nodded her head like a chicken pecking on rice.

    ¡°Do you really think that Wei Hong will release my master, Ren Wokuang, after you marry him? He has already decided to sentence my master to death the very next day.¡±

    Wang Mengqin¡¯s body shook and she stared at Wei Hong with a bewildered expression.

    Wei Hong hurriedly tried to exin himself now that things were going south. ¡°Mengqin, don¡¯t listen to his lies! I never thought of doing anything like that!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s coldughter seemed to dump a bucket of cold water on him. ¡°You got some disciples to drag my master here today to witness his beloved woman getting married to you. Don¡¯t you wish for him to suffer the pain of extreme humiliation?¡±

    ¡°No! That¡¯s not what happened! Mengqin, you can¡¯t believe him! He¡¯s lying!¡± Wei Hong screamed.

    Wang Mengqin couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back in retreat and she quickly ced some distance between Wei Hong and herself. A disappointed expression formed on her face, but it was quickly reced with unbridled rage.

    The guests present went into an uproar.

    ¡°That¡¯s unbelievable! It seems like Wei Hong framed Ren Wokuang in order to obtain his woman!¡±

    ¡°Look at how Wei Hong is behaving. I¡¯m certain everything that young man said is true.¡±

    All the experts present were people who had experienced countless matters and they managed to see through whatever was going on at a single nce.

    Huang Peng looked at Wei Hong and the frown on his face became deeper. The reason he had allowed Ren Wokuang to be dragged to the wedding venue was because Ancestor Jia Ding had persuaded him. He had felt that the things were a little strange but he had eventually agreed to Jia Ding¡¯s request in order to please Jia Ding. He hadn¡¯t dug into the matter because of Jia Ding¡¯s status in the Asura Gate. However, from the looks of it, the Asura noble was telling the truth.

    Huang Peng looked at Huang Xiaolong and said in a solemn voice, ¡°I will get my men to do an investigation. If this is true, I will personally exin matters to your master.¡±

    ¡°Exnation?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°I have no idea how you¡¯re nning to exin matters to him. If you actually find evidence that what I said was true, what are you going to do? Are you going to get Wei Hong to sweep the floor as service to the Asura Gate to atone for his mistake? Or are you going to throw Wei Hong into the prison for a bit? Is that what you mean by giving my master an exnation?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone of mockery was more than obvious. Everything Huang Peng said was nothing more than a formality. There was no way he would do anything serious to Wei Hong.

    In fact, that was exactly Huang Peng¡¯s thoughts. After all, Wei Hong was Jia Ding¡¯s treasured disciple and Wei Hong possessed unusually high talent in cultivation. If they ced more attention onto him, he would definitely break through to the Emperor Realm in the future.

    Huang Peng stared at Tai Yue and the other Grand Commanders beside Huang Xiaolong and he narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you want then?¡±

    ¡°Expel Wei Hong from the Asura Gate right now. As for Jia Ding, he harbored and assisted Wei Hong in the harming and humiliation of my master. Expel him as well.¡±

    Of course, expelling the both of them was merely the first step in his n!

 Chapter 1657: Four Peak Late-Tenth Order Emperors

    ¡°What?!¡±

    When the ancestors of the Asura Gate and Huang Peng heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted to expel Wei Hong and Jia Ding, their expression changed.

    Even the surrounding experts were all stunned.

    ¡°Presumptuous! Little kid, do you really think that just because you have a few experts under you, you can do whatever you want in my Asura Gate headquarters?¡± One of the Asura Gate Ancestors, Li Linwei, jumped up and yelled angrily at Huang Xiaolong.

    Li Linwei was a mid-Eight Order Emperor Realm and had a pretty good rtionship with Jia Ding.

    ¡°Sect Master, this person came to our Asura Gate to cause trouble, if we let him leave like this, how would the others view our Asura Gate? Even if it¡¯s an ancestor from the Massacring Gods Gate or the Misty Pce¡¯s Pce Master, they wouldn¡¯t have acted so wantonly!¡± Another one of the Ancestors, Wang Xin, added furiously, ¡°Sect Master, please allow me to capture all of them!¡±

    Even though Wang Xin was a mid-First Order Emperor, he had barely managed to break into the Emperor Realm because of Jia Ding. That was also the reason he was one of Jia Ding¡¯s supporters.

    ¡°Yes, Sect Master, we should capture them first and kill themter in order to demonstrate the prestige of our Asura Gate!¡± Another one of the ancestors suggested.

    A few other Asura Gate ancestors voiced out their anger in session.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was filled with indifference and he ignored all of their enraged cries.

    Huang Peng raised his hands and signaled Li Linwei, Wang Xin, and the few others to calm down. His eyes throbbed with anger as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Isn¡¯t your request too much?¡±

    Ren Wokuang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but swallowed his words in the end.

    Even though he hated Jia Ding to the bone and wished for nothing but to personally crush him, he knew that the Asura Gate would definitely not allow him to kill someone of Jia Ding¡¯s status.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Peng andughed coldly, ¡°If Jia Ding didn¡¯t support Wei Hong, and if he didn¡¯t protect him, how would Wei Hong dare to harm my master? How would he have dared to torture my master for over a decade? Do you not agree that Jia Ding is the main culprit? He deserves death!¡±

    Earlier, he had asked Huang Peng to expel Jia Ding and Wei Heng so that he could personally make a move to kill them both. After all, once they were expelled, they would no longer be protected by the Asura Gate.

    Of course, he knew that it was impossible for Huang Peng to agree. However, it didn¡¯t matter if Huang Peng agreed or disagreed. Since Huang Xiaolong had already given them a chance to uphold righteousness, they had no one to me but themselves if they failed to cherish the chance he gave them.

    The only reason he hadn¡¯t made a move wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of them.

    After all, he was the Sect Master of the Asura Gate in the lower world, and still had some feelings left for this sect. Hence, he had wanted to give Huang Peng a chance.

    Huang Peng stared at Huang Xiaolong with a frigid expression and said, ¡°Wei Hong is a disciple of our Asura Gate, as for the matter of harming his own disciples, our Asura Gate will punish him ourselves, it isn¡¯t something that an outsider like you should concern yourself with. I¡¯ll give young master three minutes to leave with Ren Wokuang, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    No matter how strong Tai Yue and the rest of them were, it was impossible for him to expel Jia Ding from the Asura Gate.

    It was as Wang Xin had said, even if the ancestors of Massacring Gods Gate and Misty Pce¡¯s Pce Master came, they wouldn¡¯t have acted in such an unbridled manner. Why should they, the Asura Gate, be afraid of a mere Asura noble?!

    Even if Tai Yue and the others were strong, he felt that as long as the Divine Tree of Darkness was present, none of them would be able to resist its attack.

    Of course, the cost of using the Divine Tree of Darkness would be enormous and unless it concerned the life and death of the sect, there was no way they would activate it.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a trace of coldness shed past it.

    He could understand the underlying meaning behind Huang Peng¡¯s words. He was allowed to bring his master, Ren Wokuang, away, but Wang Mengqin had to stay toplete the wedding ceremony with Wei Hong.

    As for both Wei Hong and Jia Ding, they would not be punished!

    Ren Wokuang¡¯s face changed as he looked at Wang Mengqin with an expression full of worry. It was too bad that she had already been detained by one of the grand elders.

    ¡°Senior!¡± Ren Wokuang said anxiously to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded at him and gave an reassuring look. He knew what he had to do and he simply waved towards Tai Yue.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Tai Yue bowed respectfully and immediately broke through the sky and arrived in front of Wang Mengqin.

    ¡°Presumptuous!¡±

    At this time, a group of people shouted and rose from the tform below and charged towards Tai Yue and the rest. Of course, they were none other than Li Linwei and the other ancestors advocating for Huang Xiaolong to be captured.

    Amongst the six, four of them werete stage Emperors, and the other two were Sixth Order Emperors.

    From their point of view, no matter how strong Tai Yue was, theirbined strength would be more than enough to suppress him.

    Boom!

    The entire mountain peak trembled violently, and frightening air currents swept through the surrounding. Some of the elders and disciples standing nearer to the scene of the explosion were sent flying away mercilessly.

    Under the horrified gazes of everyone present, Li Linwei and the five of them spat out mouthfuls of blood as they smashed into the distant mountain.

    In the next moment, the mountains they crashed into crumbed to dust.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they watched the scene y out before them.

    Hadn¡¯t he already revealed his full strength when fighting Chu Yunnan?!

    Huang Peng soon awoke from his senses and shouted furiously, ¡°Set up the Asura Reincarnation Array!¡±

    The Asura¡¯s Reincarnation Array was an inheritance of the Asura Gate, and it was the strongest array they had in their arsenal.

    Huang Peng took the lead and flew towards the sky and the remaining ancestors followed behind him. Even Chu Yunnan, Li Linwei, and the others followed behind him. A total of forty four Emperor Realm experts formed a circle in the sky above Huang Xiaolong and the four Great Commanders.

    As Huang Peng and the rest of them formed seals with their hands, mysterious runes appeared one after another. A terrifying aura started to fill the area.

    A grave expression appeared on Tai Yue¡¯s face when he looked at Huang Peng and the rest in the sky above them.

    By the time they formed the circle in the sky, Fan Hui had already rescued Wang Mengqin and had retreated far away with Huang Xiaolong and Ren Wokuang.

    ¡°Ignore me and go help Tai Yue.¡± Huang Xiaolong instructed.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, and Wan Yutian¡¯s figure shed and they appeared beside Tai Yue in an instant.

    The four of them stopped concealing their aura, and released itpletely.

    When the various experts who were hiding in the distance sensed the terrifying auraing out from the four of them, theirplexions changed drastically.

    ¡°Are those four... four peakte-Tenth Order Emperors?!¡± The Lifeless Sect Ancestor, Xu Junhua eximed in shock.

    None of the other ancestors could be sure, but they gasped in shock when Xu Junhua revealed the information about their strength.

 Chapter 1658: Absolutely Able to Suppress Them

    Four peakte-Tenth Order Emperors!

    Some of the ancestors from the top superpowers who hade to offer their blessings were shocked and they nearly peed their pants.

    They weren¡¯t ordinary Tenth Order Emperors! They were not even ordinary high-level Emperors! They were four peakte-Tenth Order Emperors!

    Even though Emperor Realm experts weren¡¯t too rare in the world, there were extremely little Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts. There was no need to mention peakte-Tenth Order Emperors. Even a superpower like the Asura Gate didn¡¯t have one.

    However, four of them had appeared before them all of a sudden!

    What was even more unbelievable was that the four of them were actually following the orders of a Heavenly Monarch!

    All four of them addressed him as ¡®master¡¯!

    Even the faces of Huang Peng, Chu Yunnan, and the rest of the people from Asura Gate changed greatly.

    They didn¡¯t expect that Fan Hui, Jin Yuan and Wan Yutian would all be peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts!

    Huang Peng¡¯s started regretting on the inside. If he knew that this was going to happen, he wouldn¡¯t have acted so stubborn earlier on!

    Thebined strength of four peakte-Tenth Order Emperors were more than enough to sweep through any of the superpowers in the Hell Asura World.

    Moreover, the Lifeless Sect ranked thirteenth among the superpowers of the Hell Asura World and they had the same battle prowess as the Asura Gate. The only reason the Asura Gate could keep their rankings in the top ten was because of the Divine Tree of Darkness. Without the divine tree, their actual strength would be weaker than the Lifeless Sect.

    When he thought of the Divine Tree of Darkness, Huang Peng felt more at ease.

    So what if they had four peakte-Tenth Order Emperors on their side? They still had the protection of the Divine Tree of Darkness, why should they be afraid?!

    Huang Peng suddenly let out a shriek and shocked the entire world.

    ¡°Everyone focus on the Asura Reincarnation Array, we can definitely suppress the four of them!¡± Huang Peng encouraged.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we have forty four people, and we have even activated the Asura Reincarnation Array, we can definitely suppress them!¡± Jia Ding roared, ¡°Those who go against our Asura Gate, must die!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The other ancestors roared and urged all of their remaining godforce into the array. Dazzling rays of light burst out from the array and a kind of bloody, brutal, and cold aura spread out to the surrounding mountains. The surrounding cities were slowly affected, and eventually, the entire continent was covered by the power of the array.

    With the strength of the Asura Reincarnation Array and forty four Emperors, an entire continent would be extinguished in the blink of an eye. As long as they willed it, even a supercontinent would be smashed to bits.

    Under the pressure of forty four people, the mountain started to crack and sink into the ground.

    Even though the entire mountain was piled with restrictions by the Asura Gate, it couldn¡¯t handle the pressure of the battle happening on it.

    The faces of Xu Junhua, Deng Fei, and the rest of them changed drastically. All of them grabbed their disciples and beat a hasty retreat. As for the other superpowers like the Dragon Lion Sect and the Heavenly Wind Pavilion, the ancestors didn¡¯t bother waiting around as all of them grabbed their disciples and fled.

    Huang Xiaolong, Ren Wokuang, and Wang Mengqin retreated even further away from the battle.

    The four Grand Commanders were wrapped up in brilliant rays of light and a storm swept through the hearts of everyone observing the battle.

    Even though the pressureing from the forty four Emperors of the Asura Gate was extremely strong, they were still unable to touch Tai Yue and the others.

    The four of them stood high in the sky, and the feeling they gave off made the hearts of everyone present palpitate. They didn¡¯t struggle in the slightest and they looked to be as stable as a massive mountain as they stared at the Emperors surrounding them.

    Tai Yue roared withughter, ¡°Old Jin, how long has it been since the four of us fought together?¡±

    ¡°Haha, let us enjoy ourselves to the fullest!¡± Jin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°This Asura Reincarnation Array powered by these forty four Emperors should be quite a good warm up for what¡¯s about toe next!¡± Fan Hui grinned.

    Facing the full powered attack from the Asura Gate, the four of them wereughing and joking with each other. It was obvious that they didn¡¯t take the whole thing seriously at all.

    The faces of Huang Peng and the ancestors from Asura Gate sank when they saw the scene below them.

    ¡°Stop boasting!¡± Huang Peng snorted coldly and shouted, ¡°Asura Hell!¡±

    The forty four of them circted the Asura Reincarnation Array and miniature versions of hell congealed before Tai Yue and the rest before charging towards them.

    Even an ordinaryte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert would be seriously injured if they were struck by the attack.

    Seeing that the battle has already begun, Tai Yue chuckled. ¡°Eternal Fist!¡± Together with Wan Yuntian, they sent punches flying.

    The moment their fists shot forward, the void around them shattered and time seemed to flow backwards.

    The attack from the Asura Gate turned into bubbles as they popped at the slightest graze of Tai Yue and Wan Yuntian¡¯s punches.

    Despite sessfully destroying the attack, the punches didn¡¯t stop there. It charged towards all of the experts in the Asura Gate who were trying to maintain the array.

    Boom! Boom!

    Sounds of explosions resounded unceasingly through the air.

    The burst of light seemed to illuminate the entire Divine Darkness ne and everyone, regardless of cultivation level, were blinded by the bright light.

    Some of the core disciples from the other superpowers who had already fled far away even started to spurt mouthfuls of blood.

    As though the explosion had happened inside their body, all of them felt badly shaken and some of them even suffered from serious internal injuries.

    Everyone was horrified by the power of that st.

    Just with the two of them, they were actually able to resist the first blow from the Asura Reincarnation Array!

    "Three worlds of Hell, an army of ten thousand, kill!"

    Huang Peng yelled out once again after he regained his focus on the battle.

    All forty four of them stretched their hands out towards the center of the array and poured all the remaining godforce they had in their bodies into it. As though they had ripped apart the gates of the three worlds of hell, asuras, devils, spirits, corpses, and even hell beasts poured out of the array as they charged towards Tai Yue and the others with frenzy.

    The majority of them werete staged Heavenly Monarchs and some of them were even in the Emperor Realm! There were even some at the middle stages of the Emperor Realm!

    When Jin Yuan and Fan Hui saw the second wave of attacksing at them, their figures shed and they exchanged ces with Tai Yue and Wan Yuntian.

    The two kings took action and their fists shot out towards the center of the array.

    Their fists split open the void and turned into two huge heavenly rivers. The rivers surged forward with unstoppable momentum and swept away everything in its way. Even the middle staged Emperor Realm beasts were wiped out. There were no exceptions.

 Chapter 1659: The Peerless Battle

    Just like the previous punches, Jin Yuan and Fan Hui¡¯s attack continued after sting away the random monsters before charging towards Huang Peng and the ancestors.

    Deafening explosions sounded out again and again.

    All the members of the Asura Gate holding the array felt their blood and qi rumbling inside them and they took a few steps back to regain their footing.

    The Lifeless Sect¡¯s Ancestor Xu Junhua, Windy Sea Ghost King Wang Liugong, and the Yuanyang Valley¡¯s Ancestor Deng Feizhi who were hiding in the distance, all gasped in shock when they saw the ferocity of the four Great Commanders.

    Huang Peng and the forty four Emperor experts were actually unable to suppress the four of them even after activating the strongest array the Asura Gate had to offer!

    Not only were they unable to suppress the four of them, they were even pushed back by their attacks!

    Could there be anything more fearsome than that?

    They were allte staged Emperor Realm experts, and all of them were top tier existences in the Hell Asura World. When they faced Tai Yue and the three other Great Commanders, they were nothing more than flies ready to be exterminated with a single thought.

    Huang Peng and the ancestors were both shocked and furious after they stabilized themselves.

    ¡°The light of reincarnation, death and rebirth, dictate death!¡±

    Huang Peng yelled at the top of his lungs after suppressing the shock in his heart.

    This was the third attack from the Asura Reincarnation Array!

    Under the activation of the forty four people, an indescribable ray of light burst out from the heart of the array. This ray of light seemed to transcend the world, yet it was as if it had existed since ancient times. Rays of light emerged from the heart of the array and shot towards Tai Yue and his group.

    Everything that the light touched reached the end of their lifespan. All the spiritual flowers, spiritual trees, and even the spirit rocks crumbled and shattered into a million pieces.

    The light seemed to be able to dictate the life and death of anything it touched.

    Tai Yue and Wan Yutian¡¯s figure shed, and they exchanged positions with Jin Yuan and Fan Hui once again. Another two fists were sent flying out.

    ¡°Reincarnation? Death? The only eternal is one¡¯s strength! Watch me break your light of reincarnation!¡± Tai Yue roared.

    His fist then collided with the ray of light.

    The whole continent... No. The whole world started to shake.

    Cracks started forming below the mountain peak. As the massive mountain copsed into nothing more than a pile of dust, the ground below started to split open and a massive rift valley was formed.

    As if trying to prove Tai Yue¡¯s point, their fist pierced through the light of reincarnation and smashed directly into the heart of the array.

    Once again, Huang Peng and the rest were sent reeling as blood seeped out from the corner of their mouths.

    When Wang Liugong, who was hiding afar saw the scene ying out before him, he shuddered uncontrobly, ¡°Oh mother... Are they still human? What in the world is that strength?!¡±

    ¡°Who in the world would be able to stop the four of them when they fight together? Even the Misty Pce¡¯s Pce Master won¡¯t be able to stop them. Even the old ancestor from the Massacring Gods Gate would barely be their opponent¡± Xu Junhua said with a dry throat.

    ¡°No! Unless the old ancestor of the Massacring Gods Gate surpasses the Emperor Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them in the slightest¡± Deng Feizhi¡¯s voice trembled.

    ¡°Who would have thought that I would be able to witness such a peerless battle during a trip here to the Asura Gate! I no longer have any regrets in my life! Those people who refused the invitation can regret all they want!¡± The Dragon Lion Sect¡¯s ancestormented.

    ¡°Strange... When did the four experts of their level appear in our Hell¡¯s Asura World? Even the Massacring Gods Gate won¡¯t be able to send out four experts at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm.¡± Xu Junhua suddenly asked with a face full of doubt.

    Suddenly, Deng Feizhi, Wang Liugong, and everyone else felt a chill run down their spine. They looked at each other and an expression of extreme fear formed on their face. ¡°Could it be the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization?!¡±

    Netherworld King¡¯s Organization!

    Everyone who thought of that possibility felt their bodies tremble.

    The four Great Commanders from the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization!

    That¡¯s right!

    Rumor had it that every single Great Commander of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization was a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert!

    Even though the rumor had already been around for tens of billions of years, nobody had ever seen any of the Great Commanders. Since no one had ever seen their disy of strength, there were many who doubted their strength.

    However, if the rumors were true... Wouldn¡¯t they be...

    Everyone turned to look at Huang Xiaolong who was looking at the battle from a distance.

    If their guess was true, wouldn¡¯t the Heavenly Monarch Realm cultivator, the seven star Netherking, be the master of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization?

    Master of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization!

    When they thought of the remote possibility of that being true, everyone felt the blood draining from their faces.

    Deng Feizhi, who had questioned Huang Xiaolong about his identity, broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately for him, he hadn¡¯t anger or offended Huang Xiaolong previously. Otherwise...

    When he felt the gazes of everyonending on him, Huang Xiaolong ignored all of them and maintained an indifferent expression on his face.

    Huang Xiaolong sped his hands together and looked silently at the grand battle ying out between the Great Commanders of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization and the true battle strength of the Asura Gate. Watching the battle between them would be beneficial for his cultivation.

    He could tell that the four of them hade up with their own formation as they would swap positions everytime the two of themunched an attack.

    The four of them had been following the king of hell for god knew how long, and the formation they created was much stronger than that of the Asura Gate¡¯s.

    When Huang Xiaolong was concentrating on the battle in the distance, Deng Zhilong set his sights on Huang Xiaolong and Ren Wokuang as a cold light flickered in his eyes.

    He never would have thought that thebined might of the strongest experts in the Asura Gate would be unable to suppress Tai Yue and the three other cultivators serving Huang Xiaolong. However, he felt that as long as he was able to capture Huang Xiaolong and use him as a hostage, the four of them would have no choice but to admit defeat!

    Hence, if he was able to capture Huang Xiaolong, it would be a great achievement!

    It was a perfect chance for him to earn a great merit as Huang Xiaolong no longer had any bodyguards around him.

    After another round of contemtion, Deng Zhilong¡¯s figure shed and he executed an ancient mysterious art that broke through space and appeared instantly in front of Huang Xiaolong. Heughed loudly, ¡°Brat, you better behave yourself and surrender yourself to me!¡± He formed two ws with his hands and swiped out.

    Ren Wokuang and Wang Mengqin¡¯s faces changed when they realized that the situation was going south. Even the experts surrounding him were shocked.

    Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to be captured by Deng Zhilong, a figure suddenly shed and appeared beside Huang Xiaolong before sending out a single punch. With a single move, Deng Zhilong was sent flying and he vomited copious amounts of blood.

    Looking at the sudden change in front of their eyes, everyone felt their jaws drop.

    ¡°This... he is ate-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert?!¡± Xu Junhua stammered.

    Late-Tenth Order Emperor!

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Even the other grand elders from the Asura Gate who had the same idea as Deng Zhilong were scared witless and they thanked their lucky stars that they weren¡¯t the ones who made the first move.

    The person who had appeared next to Huang Xiaolong was one of the Netherguard puppet captains.

    ¡°Is that person from the Undead Race?!¡± Wang Liugong¡¯s voice trembled with uncertainty as he stared at the Netherguard puppet captain beside Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1660: Awakening the Divine Tree of Darkness

    ¡°Is he from the Undead Race? The unkible Undead Race from the legends?!¡± Deng Feizhi eximed with an expression of shock stered on his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Didn¡¯t the Undead Race go extinct? Why is there someone from the Undead Race here?!¡± Xu Junhua looked at the Netherguard puppet captain beside Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    An outroar broke out among the surrounding experts.

    ¡°Undead Race? Is there such a thing as an Undead Race?¡± Experts from some of the superpowers were puzzled as they had never heard of them before.

    As the Undead Race had already disappeared for billions of years, even ancestors from the strongest superpowers had no idea they existed.

    ¡°The Undead Race was one of the strongest races in Hell back in the ancient times. Back then, there were countless experts from the Undead Race with unfathomable strength. They were much stronger than the current Massacring Gods Gate or the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe! The reason they were known as the Undead Race was because even the Ancient Heavenly Emperor was unable to kill the patriarch of their race! For some unknown reason, they had disappeared in the annals of time. Well, one of them just reappeared before us!¡±

    ¡°What? Even the Ancient Heavenly Emperor in the Divine World was unable to kill him?! Did the patriarch of the Undead Race surpass the Emperor Realm?!¡±

    ¡°I have no idea. However, there were legends that described how the patriarch of the Undead Race raised storms of blood in an attempt to conquer Hell. He managed to anger the king of hell in the process and after a massive battle with the king of hell, the patriarch of the Undead Race was killed!¡±

    ¡°The king of hell was able to kill someone the Ancient Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s where all the misunderstandingse from. As the master of all three worlds in Hell, the king of hell controls every single creature born here. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to kill off the patriarch of the undead race.¡±

    Fervent discussion broke out in the audience.

    Huang Xiaolong felt his heart tremble when he heard what they said. He had never thought that there would be such a huge secret regarding the Undead Race.

    However, since the Ancient Heavenly Emperor was unable to kill the patriarch of the Undead Race, the patriarch should have surpassed the Emperor Realm. It was very likely the ten Netherguard puppet captains weren¡¯t refined from the body of the patriarch...

    Did master destroy the body of the patriarch? If it¡¯s still out there, I will probably be able to refine it into an extremely strong Netherguard puppet...

    Huang Xiaolong eventually dropped the thought and he turned his attention back to the battle.

    He didn¡¯t bother releasing the other puppets as one of them was enough to scare away all his enemies. He wasn¡¯t nning on showing off all his trump cards by releasing all the Netherguard puppets and revealing the City of Eternity.

    By the time he looked at the battle happening in the sky, it was already at its climax. The destructive power Tai Yue and the rest revealed smashed countless mountain peaks around them and bottomless valleys were formed one after the other.

    Earth Qi spewed out continuously as moltenva erupted and filled the surface of the Darkness Divine ne. The entire continent was slowly sinking into the ground!

    When everyone saw that the continent they were on was starting to sink, their jaws dropped in shock.

    This was an entire continent they were talking about! Not to mention the fact that it was the main continent of the Darkness Divine ne! There were tens of millions of mountain peaks and there were countless cities located on it. Everything was slowly being reduced to dust by the ultimate battle going down between the Asura Gate and the four Great Commanders!

    Every city on the main continent was vast and boundless, and ordinary Emperors would need to put in quite a bit of effort to destroy even a single city. But now, the entire continent was about to sink and disappear!

    The battle could be said to have flipped the heavens and earth! Time and space shattered in the face of this earth-shaking battle!

    ¡°Ah... an entire continent disappeared just like this! If they were to continue fighting, wouldn¡¯t the entire Divine Darkness ne be destroyed?!¡± Xu Junhua said nervously.

    ¡°No, no ... it¡¯s surely impossible. I have heard that even experts surpassing the Emperor Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy an entire divine ne by themselves.¡± Wang Liugong stuttered with uncertainty.

    With the might Tai Yue and the others possessed, if they were to fight for a few more days, it was really possible for them to wreck the entire Darkness Divine ne!

    Everyone felt goosebumps growing all over their bodies when they thought about the horrific consequences.

    Even though Tai Yue and the others weren¡¯t able topletely destroy a divine ne, causing all the continents in the divine ne to sink beneath the earth wasn¡¯t too different from wiping out the divine ne itself.

    The battle raged on for another hour or so. Even with the help of the Asura Reincarnation Array, Huang Peng and the rest were still suppressed by the four of them. The forty four experts from the Asura Gate had disheveled hair and the armors on their bodies had already shattered to bits. The corner of their mouths were stained red with blood and they felt extremely embarrassed. The arrogance they had when the battle had just started was long gone.

    On the other hand, Tai Yue and the three others wore a rxed expression on their faces and they could still joke about between attacks. It was as if they already knew that victory was within their grasp.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it too far!¡± Huang Peng shouted furiously, ¡°If you stay your hand now, our Asura Gate is willing to expel Wei Hong out of the sect!¡±

    After weighing the pros and cons, Huang Peng finally agreed to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request and decided to expel Wei Hong from the sect.

    Wei Hong, who was hiding amongst the disciples of the Asura Gate in the distance, turned pale.

    If Huang Peng really kicked him out of the Asura Gate, he would die a horrible death without their protection.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered at Huang Peng, ¡°Only Wei Hong? What about Jia Ding?¡±

    If he only managed to get Wei Hong expelled, he wouldn¡¯t have gone so far as to allow the four of them to wreak havoc in the Asura Gate.

    The old ancestor, Jia Ding, roared in anger, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t think that our Asura Gate is really scared of you! Are you trying to force us to use the Divine Tree of Darkness? If we do, all of you won¡¯t be able to leave alive!¡±

    ¡°Really? I have long heard that the Divine Tree of Darkness is the number one divine tree in the Hell Asura World. No one will be able to stop it unless they surpass the Emperor Realm. Since you¡¯re adamant about harboring Jia Ding, I would like to witness the might of the Divine Tree of Darkness.¡± Huang Xiaolong revealed a cold smile and added, ¡°However, is it really worthwhile for you to use the Divine Tree of Darkness to protect a mere Jia Ding?¡±

    ¡°You came over to stir trouble with our Asura Gate! How is this Jia Ding¡¯s fault?!¡± Li Linwei said furiously, ¡°Patriarch, we must awaken the Divine Tree of Darkness¡¯s spirit and kill all of them. This will be the only way we can maintain our prestige in the Hell Asura World! We can send a message to everyone in the Hell Asura World that they won¡¯t be able to mess with our Asura Gate!

    ¡°Patriarch, please awaken the Divine Tree of Darkness!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, even though we will incur huge losses by waking the tree spirit, we will be able to obtain the treasures on them once we kill them all!¡±

    The ancestors supporting Jia Ding spoke sessively.

    Huang Peng¡¯s face turned gloomy, and a trace of uncertainty shed through his eyes. In the end, he instructed ruthlessly, ¡°Alright, we will kill them all today!¡±

 Chapter 1661: Theyâ€™re Not Running?!

    Just like what one of the ancestors had mentioned earlier, even though they would incur huge losses by waking the tree spirit of Divine Tree of Darkness, Huang Xiaolong and the four peakte-Tenth Order Emperors would definitely be in possession of arge amount of treasures. They would be able to make up for their losses easily.

    In the past few years, the Massacring Gods Gate had been more ambitious and had started lusting over the Divine Tree of Darkness of the Asura Gate. They had their eyes set on devouring the entire Asura Gate but as long as they killed Huang Xiaolong, Tai Yue, and the others, they would be able to deter the Massacring Gods Gate from their ideas.

    Huang Peng yelled immediately, ¡°Everyone from the Asura Gate, listen to mymand! Circte the Darkness Night Mysterious Art and wake up the tree spirit!¡±

    ¡°Yes, patriarch!¡±

    The forty four people including Huang Peng broke through the void and shot towards the trunk of the Divine Tree of Darkness in the distance.

    Everyone stared at the top tier experts from the Asura Gate in shock.

    They were nning to wake up the Divine Tree of Darkness!

    It was said that the tree spirit of the Divine Tree of Darkness had only been awakened twice in the past. Both times, the Asura Gate was facing sect ending disasters. Right now, Huang Peng was nning on waking it up for the third time!

    Everyone who had originallye to attend the wedding ceremony were stunned silly. Who knew that they would be able to personally witness the awakening of the Divine Tree of Darkness?!

    ¡°Huang Peng is really nning on going all out this time! The Divine Tree of Darkness is said to be a peak existence among those who haven¡¯t broken through the Emperor Realm. Rumour has it that it can kill a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert!¡±

    ¡°If the Divine Tree of Darkness awakens, the Asura noble and his four subordinates will be in grave danger!¡±

    ¡°If they take the opportunity to escape now, they should be able to. It will be toote to escape once the Divine Tree of Darkness awakens!¡±

    A hubbub of discussion broke out among the spectators.

    Just as everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong would escape with Tai Yue and the three others, Huang Xiaolong stood his ground and stared at the Divine Tree of Darkness with a calm expression.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong standing there without any intention to escape, the surrounding experts looked at each other in confusion.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he running?¡± Deng Feizhi eximed in shock.

    ¡°Does he really think that he can withstand the attack of the Divine Tree of Darkness with four peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts?¡± One of the ancestors shook his head in disbelief.

    At this time, the members of the Asura Gate arrived before the trunk of the Divine Tree of Darkness and started executing the technique with their hands

    Dark and mysterious runes continuously appeared as they submerged into the gigantic trunk of the Divine Tree of Darkness.

    What they formed was the dark night secret rune. Only these runes could awaken the Divine Tree of Darkness.

    Of course, only the ancestors of the Asura Gate were able to cultivate the Darkness Night Mysterious Art. The conditions of cultivating it was also stringent. One had to be in the Emperor Realm in order to do so.

    As the dark night secret runes steadily sunk into the trunk of the Divine Tree of Darkness, the tree started to emit radiant rays of light.

    Nobody knew how far the rays of light had reached, and how many nes it had illuminated.

    Even some of the nes far in the distance were lit up with the brilliant rays of light.

    A storm emerged from the body of the Divine Tree of Darkness and surged forward.

    The storm seemed to turn into a heavenly tide, and it swallowed everything in its path. Even members of the Lifeless Sect and the Yuanyang Valley who had escaped to a faraway ce were sent flying.

    Anyone below the Emperor Realm felt immense pressure suffocating them.

    Even people in the high-level Emperor Realm like Xu Junhua were panting for breath.

    The continents of the Divine Darkness ne started to crumble. Even continents on the surrounding nes started to shatter one after another.

    Thousands of nes in the Asura Gate trembled and it was as if the whole world was about to be destroyed!

    The experts of the Lifeless Sect and Yuanyang Valley watched as the bottom of the continent cracked open. A massive mountain range broke through the surface and it was so huge that they couldn¡¯t see the end of it. It seemed to span across the entire Divine Darkness ne!

    ¡°This... this isn¡¯t a mountain range, it¡¯s the tree branch of the Divine Tree of Darkness!¡± One of the ancestors in the crowd seemed to recall something that had happened in the past and he yelled in shock.

    All the experts present felt their jaws drop in surprise.

    ¡°That is the tree branch of the Divine Tree of Darkness?! How long is it to be able to epass the Divine Darkness ne?!¡±

    "It is said that thergest and longest tree branch of the Divine Tree of Darkness can pierce through the hundreds of thousands of nes located in the Asura Gate.

    How long was that?!

    Some of the experts felt their legs go numb.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯tmand Tai Yue and the others to stop the reawakening of the Divine Tree of Darkness, instead, he quietly waited for Huang Peng and the members of the Asura Gate to awaken their ¡®savior¡¯.

    He wanted to see if the Divine Tree of Darkness was as powerful as the legends made it out to be!

    The faces of Tai Yue and the three others were solemn as they looked at the Divine Tree of Darkness that was about to fully awaken.

    The lighting out from the tree shone with a greater radiance.

    Thousands of ness in the Asura Gate headquarters shook even more violently.

    Finally, terrifying tree branches that looked like endless mountain ranges emerged from the bottom of the continents of the nes.

    Even though the Divine Tree of Darkness was majestic and exuded a shocking presence as it stood tall in the starry space of the Hell Asura World, there wasn¡¯t much of a visual impact when people looked at an unmoving tree. But when everyone present saw the terrifying tree branches that spanned over tens, hundreds, and even thousands of nes floating in the sky, they felt as thought the Divine Tree of Darkness was a primordial beast that was baring its fangs once again.

    All of a sudden, a huge yet indistinct face appeared on the body of the tree. The outline of the face could be vaguely seen, but its eyes seemed to be able to pierce through time and space itself.

    Some of the ancestors who were in the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm were unable to move their bodies when they looked into its eyes. It was as though they had lost control of their strength and thoughts.

    ¡°Darkness...Divine Tree of Darkness, tree spirit!¡± Someone stammered.

    The tree spirit of the Divine Tree of Darkness was finally awakened by the Asura Gate!

    ¡°Has it finally awakened?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered as light flickered through his eyes.

    Huang Peng, Jia Ding, and the rest remained by the side of the Divine Tree of Darkness as a look of arrogance slowly appeared on their face. It was like victory was already within their grasp.

    Suddenly, one of the branches that was floating in the air moved and swept towards Tai Yue, Fan Hui, Jin Yuan, and Wan Yutian.

    The attack that was strong enough to destroy the earth and shatter the heavens brought with it tremendous might.

    In the distance, some of the disciples and ancestors from other superpowers who were unable to avoid the attack in time were swept up by a shockingly powerful hurricane and were torn to shreds.

    Even Wang Liugong was caught by the air waves and he was sent flying backwards. Blood welled up in his throat and he spat out copious amounts of blood. He was seriously injured with a casual attack from the Divine Tree of Darkness!

    The various experts present were overwhelmed with shock as their faces lost all the color.

    Suddenly, Tai Yue looked up to the sky and let out a deafening roar and turned into a ten thousand meter giant. Simultaneously, Fan Hui, Jin Yuan, and Wan Yutian all turned into massive giants as well.

 Chapter 1662 Capture Him

    After Tai Yue and the three of them turned into giants, the aura they emitted increased by several times.

    The four of them stood proudly as their aura rose towards the sky. Even the stars changed colors.

    The ancient runes on Tai Yue¡¯s body emittedyers of dazzling lights while the golden hair on Wan Yutian¡¯s body shone a brilliant gold. The third horn on Asura King Jin Yuan¡¯s head seemed to attract the Nine Heavenly ck Wind Thunder from the ninth heavens.

    Lastly, twelve wings spread out behind Demon King Fan Hui¡¯s back and it covered the entire sky. His wings seemed to contain a continent of its own and countless demons roared at his opponents.

    The surrounding experts were frightened when the four of them revealed their true form. Crushing pressure came from their bodies and suppressed everyone present.

    Even the faces of Huang Peng, Jia Ding, and the other ancestors changed drastically.

    Previously, the strength of Tai Yue and the three of them was already shocking beyondparison. But when they revealed their true form, they seemed to have turned three times stronger than before!

    ¡°Is this their true body?! They were hiding their strength earlier!¡± Chu Yunnan¡¯splexion changed greatly as he blurted out. If Tai Yue would have revealed his full power earlier on, wouldn¡¯t they have been crippled long ago?

    ¡°Hmph! So what if they reveal their true form?!¡± Jia Ding regained his senses and smiled coldly, ¡°If they are still in the Emperor Realm, it¡¯s impossible for them to resist the attack of the Divine Tree of Darkness!¡±

    After saying that, countless tree branches from the Divine Tree of Darkness swept towards the four of them.

    Even though the four of them had revealed their true body, in front of a tree branch, they were nothing more than a slightlyrger ant.

    The instant a tree branch swept over, the four of them roared. Tai Yue and Wan Yutian joined hands and punched out four times.

    When the four punches connected with the branch, the unexpected happened. The massive tree branch that could blot out the heavens and earth was sent flying.

    As another branch was flying towards them, Jin Yuan and Fan Hui took action.

    A huge st ripped through space and the sound of an explosion taking ce resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Landslides and tsunamis filled whatever was left of the continent and huge hurricanes swept through thend.

    The aftermath of the terrifying st spread everywhere and some of the experts that were hiding far away failed to avoid the impact. They were swallowed by the shockwave and turned into nothing more than a mist of blood.

    Everyone who watched the scene was scared witless and they hastily ran even further from the scene of the battle.

    With the protection of the Netherguard puppet captain, Huang Xiaolong, Ren Wokuang, and Wang Mengqin retreated safely from the Divine Darkness ne.

    As time passed, the attack of the Divine Tree of Darkness became fiercer and fiercer. Initially, the tree spirit sent one tree branch at a time. However, the number of branches swinging towards the four of them increased to every few attacks.

    In the end, dozens of tree branches shot towards them at the same time!

    Just the aftermath of an attack by a single tree branch was able to severely injure Wang Liugong, a high-level Emperor Realm expert. Now that more than ten branches had attacked at once, one could only begin to imagine how strong the attack was.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that the attack was strong enough to sink a continent! Even a mountain formed with chaos divine stones would copse and turn to dust.

    The only thing that surprised them more than the power behind the attack was that no matter how many branches swung towards the four of them, Tai Yue and the others were able to beat them back.

    ¡°This... this is impossible! The Divine Tree of Darkness is known to be invincible below the Emperor Realm! How are they defending against it?!¡± Jia Ding¡¯s face turned unsightly as he yelled in frustration, ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    The faces of Huang Peng and the other ancestors turned ugly as well. All of them were clear that every single attack of the Divine Tree of Darkness took up an astonishing amount of energy. What made it worse was that the Divine Tree of Darkness could only be powered by chaos spiritual veins. The price they had to pay for three minutes of activity of the tree spirit was a low-grade chaos spirit vein.

    It had already been way more than three minutes since they had awakened the tree spirit.

    Since the start of the attack, the Divine Tree of Darkness had already consumed ten low-grade chaos spiritual veins!

    That was ten low-grade chaos spiritual veins! Even the Asura Gate felt their hearts ache when they thought about what ten low-grade chaos spiritual veins represented.

    The spirit qi in a low-grade chaos spiritual vein was more than enough to refine countless chaos spiritual pills for the Asura Gate¡¯s disciples to cultivate for thousands of years!

    However, they had used up an entire vein in a few mere minutes! How could their hearts not ache?

    ¡°Haha, Huang Peng, it looks like the Divine Tree of Darkness is merely so-so.¡± Tai Yue chuckled.

    ¡°Is the Divine Tree of Darkness nothing more than decoration? What is this?! The attacks are barely enough to tickle me!¡± Fan Hui roared withughter.

    Barely enough to tickle him!

    When they heard Fan Hui¡¯sughter, everyone became speechless. The expression on Huang Peng¡¯s face turned hideous.

    Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong who was far away from the Divine Darkness ne shook his head and heaved a sigh of relief. Originally, he had nned to reveal the Eternal City and the hundred Netherguard puppets if the four of them failed to hold up against the Divine Tree of Darkness. It seemed as though there was no longer a need for him to do so.

    Huang Xiaolong opened the Eye of Hell and he could clearly see the shocking amount of spirit qi absorbed from the roots of the Divine Tree of Darkness. The shocking amount of spirit qi quickly dispersed as the tree distributed it to the branches flying towards the four of them.

    However, even though the spiritual veins were quickly drying up, it was barely enough for ten branches to sweep out at the same time.

    If the four of them were able to continue withstanding the attack of dozens of tree branches, it was only a matter of time before the Asura Gate¡¯s reserve of spiritual veins would bepletely depleted. If that were to happen, the Asura Gate would suffer a crushing defeat!

    ¡°Sect master, let us go and capture that Asura noble!¡± Li Linwei roared.

    All the ancestors from Asura Sect were startled before their gazes fell on Huang Xiaolong.

    With their years of experience, they knew that it was a matter of time before the Asura Gate lost the battle.

    ¡°This...¡± Huang Peng frowned and hesitated.

    ¡°Patriarch, why are you still hesitating? That brat only has ate-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert protecting him. If all of us were to attack at once, there is no chance for him to escape!¡± Jia Ding said confidently.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, now that the four of them are upied with the Divine Tree of Darkness, it¡¯s the best time for us to capture him. If you continue to hesitate, we won¡¯t stand a chance!¡± Wang Xin cried in haste.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Peng nodded his head.

 Chapter 1663: Ten Late-Tenth Order Emperor Realm Experts

    ¡°The moment all of us take action, we will definitely seed! Also, make sure to capture him alive!¡± Huang Peng instructed.

    If they were to kill Huang Xiaolong by ident, it would definitely incur the wrath of Tai Yue and the three others. It would be toote for them to regret if something like that happened.

    ¡°Yes patriarch, please rest assured.¡± All the ancestors in the Asura Gate gave their reassurance.

    Huang Peng nodded and all forty four of them vanished before reappearing beside Huang Xiaolong.

    As discussed earlier, once they appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong, they immediately attacked the Netherguard puppet captain beside him.

    Even though the Netherguard puppet captain was in thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm and was also from the Undead Race, they felt that he was nothing more than a joke when faced against thebined power of all of them.

    Everyone who was spectating the battle swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock when they saw Huang Peng and the rest changing their focus to Huang Xiaolong.

    All of a sudden, shes of light surrounded Huang Xiaolong and nine other figures appeared out of thin air. Nine Netherguard puppets appeared and shot towards Huang Peng and the rest.

    Ten powerful waves sted through the world and collided with Huang Peng and his group. An ear-shattering explosion resounded through the air.

    Huang Peng and his group shot backwards at a faster speed than before and all of them mmed into the earth below.

    Whatever theynded on shattered apart and massive craters in the ground appeared before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Everyone was startled at the sudden change as they retracted their gaze from the forty four giant pits created. They turned to look at the people who had just appeared by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    The nine figures gave them the exact same feeling as the first Netherguard puppet, and their appearance didn¡¯t differ in the slightest!

    ¡°Ten... ten members of the Undead Race!¡± Deng Feizhi stammered.

    ¡°It¡¯s ... it¡¯s tente-Tenth Order Emperor Realm cultivators from the Undead Race!¡± Xu Junhua¡¯s pupils constricted and he felt as though the world was falling apart before his very eyes.

    Ren Wokuang and Wang Mengqin opened their mouths in shock as they foolishly looked at the ten Undead Race Netherguard puppet captains.

    Even the fierce battle that was ongoing between the four Great Commanders and the Divine Tree of Darkness paused for a moment when the ten Undead Race members appeared.

    Four peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert subordinates were shocking enough. Right now, tente-Tenth Order Emperor Realm cultivators from the Undead Race had appeared beside Huang Xiaolong to protect him!

    Everyone felt as though a bomb was set off in their minds.

    They nked out for a moment and even if someone were to ask them the sect they came from, they wouldn¡¯t be able to remember. They had probably also forgotten their wife¡¯s identity and might even have forgotten who taught them how to cultivate.

    However, Huang Xiaolong ignored all of them and stared at the forty four pits in the ground.

    Huang Peng and the ancestors of the Asura Gate had actually joined hands to carry out a sneak attack on a Heavenly Monarch Realm junior like himself! One had to know that they were all Emperor Realm experts and one of them was even the patriarch of the Asura Gate!

    Huang Peng and the others eventually flew out from the pits as they vomited mouthfuls of blood.

    Under thebined strength of the ten Netherguard puppet captains, they weren¡¯t any weaker than Tai Yue in his true form!

    How could Huang Peng and the others be able to hold them back in their weakened state?

    After charging out from the pits they had created in the earth, Huang Peng and the ancestors couldn¡¯t be bothered to check up on their injuries as they stared at the ten Undead Netherguard puppets in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong revealed a cold smile as he ordered the puppets tomence their attack. In a sh, the ten puppets appeared before Huang Peng.

    Before anyone could react, ten fists flew towards their faces.

    Boom!

    One by one, Huang Peng and the others were smashed into the earth once again.

    As if the fists had smashed into their own chests instead of the members of the Asura Gate, all the spectators reeled back in shock.

    As the bodies of the ten Netherguard puppet captains blurred, they appeared beside Huang Xiaolong once again.

    Before long, Huang Peng and the rest slowly flew out from their pits but their bodies werepletely bloodied. They looked to be in an extremely sorry state.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw that they were still defiant, he raised his fingers again and signaled for the puppets to attack.

    The figure of the ten Undead Netherguard puppet captains shed, and a loud bang sounded through the air as Huang Pend and the others were sent back to their respective pits.

    Everyone who watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ruthlessness, felt their heart trembling in fear.

    This time, Huang Peng and the rest of them only flew out of the pit after a long period of time. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother giving them time to rest as he pointed out once again.

    Boom!

    Huang Peng and the rest of them were smashed into the pits once again.

    Every time they emerged from the pit, Huang Xiaolong would order the ten Netherguard puppet captains to send them back. The cycle repeated for six more times before they stopped climbing out of the pit.

    The experts nearby looked at the scene quietly as fear gripped their hearts.

    A loud explosion caught their attention and all of them spun their heads to look at the source of it. The brilliant rays of light surrounding the Divine Tree of Darkness started to dim and the face on the body of the tree slowly started to disappear. The branches of the tree slowly stopped, and they slowly lowered themselves onto the divine nes nearby.

    As the source of spirit qi was exhausted when the spiritual veins ran dry, the tree spirit was no longer able to move. It slowly returned to its dormant state as it remained standing tall in the middle of nowhere.

    Everyone felt aplicated sensation welling up in their hearts when they noticed that the Asura Gate¡¯s offensive had ended inplete failure.

    After Tai Yue and the three others turned back into regr sized beings, they returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled at the four of them.

    When everything ended, Huang Peng crawled out from his pit as he vomited a huge mouthful of blood. He stared at the Divine Tree of Darkness with a look of despair.

    One of the Netherguard puppet captains shot out and dragged Jia Ding before Huang Xiaolong. He was almost unrecognizable as his entire body was covered in blood.

    A few of the Netherguard puppet captains also went over to grab Wei Hong and Deng Zhifei who were hiding in the crowd before dragging them over to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and said to Ren Wokuang, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll let you decide what to do with these three people.¡±

    Ren Wokuang was stunned for a moment before he quickly regained his senses. ¡°Senior, thank you very much.¡±

    Even though it was quite funny to see Huang Xiaolong addressing Ren Wokuang as his master before hearing Ren Wokuang recognizing Huang Xiaolong as his senior, no one dared to let out so much as a fart.

    Ren Wokuang looked at Wei Hong with eyes full of hatred as he punched out mercilessly. As his fists connected with Wei Hong¡¯s chest, and sounds of bones shattering could be heard.

    Wei Hong cried out miserably.

    However, Huang Peng, Chu Yunnan, and the rest of the ancestors could only watch silently as none of them dared to ask for mercy on Wei Hong¡¯s behalf.

 Chapter 1664: Shaking the Entire Hell Asura World

    Looking at Wei Hong who was crying out miserably, Ren Wokuang revealed a cold smile as he broke the bones in Wei Hong¡¯s forearm.

    Wei Hong yelled furiously amidst his cries, ¡°Ren Wokuang, if you have the guts then kill me now! Otherwise, I will haunt you even after I be a ghost.¡±

    ¡°Even after you be a ghost? Doesn¡¯t that sound familiar?¡± Ren Wokuang roared inughter as he said derangedly, ¡°Every time you saw me in the ck Prison, you would break all the bones in my body and wait for it to regrow before breaking them all over again! Didn¡¯t I say the same thing to you every time you ended my torture session? Didn¡¯t I tell you a few days ago that I will haunt you to the ends of the earth even after turning into a ghost? Who would have thought that our positions would be reversed now!¡±

    Before saying another word, he punched out and shattered Wei Hong¡¯s ribs.

    ¡°However, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you die so easily. I will make sure to return tenfold, no, a hundredfold the pain and humiliation you have given me!¡±

    ¡°This punch is for Wang Mengqin!¡±

    ¡°This punch is for my brother Wu Cheng!¡±

    Ren Wokuang punched out again and again. All these years, when Ren Wokuang had been tortured and imprisoned in the ck Prison, all the disciples close to him were nted with false charges on them and were sessively killed by Wei Hong under Jia Ding¡¯s supervision.

    The surrounding experts had watched silently, shaking their heads.

    All of the disciples, up to the grand elders in the Asura Gate, quivered in fear and none of them dared to step forward to help Wei Hong.

    ¡°Master, pat... patriarch, save... save me please.¡± Wei Hong hissed as he stared at Jia Ding and Huang Peng. The gaze in his eyes couldn¡¯t hide the fear in his heart.

    Even though he knew that Jia Ding and Huang Peng were powerless and couldn¡¯t even defend themselves against Huang Xiaolong, he still grasped on to thest glimmer of hope in his heart.

    However, as soon as Wei Hong¡¯s voice sounded out, Jia Ding said frantically, ¡° Wei Hong isn¡¯t my disciple anymore and I have decided to expel him out of the sect! I was unaware of everything he had done! Ren Wokuang, you are extremely talented and I can rmend you to the patriarch for him to ept you as his personal disciple!¡±

    Looking at Jia Ding who was willing to expel Wei Hong, and rmend Ren Wokuang to be Huang Peng¡¯s personal disciple in order to survive, Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart.

    Wei Hong red at Jia Ding and roared, ¡°Jia Ding! You old fogey, I served you for many years and I treated you as my own father! How dare you do this to me?!!!¡±

    ......

    Half an hourter.

    Ren Wokuang retracted his gaze from Jia Ding¡¯s corpse and turned to Huang Xiaolong. He said respectfully, ¡°Many thanks to senior for allowing me to take my revenge.¡±

    Even though Jia Ding couldn¡¯t be more dead, he had left Wei Hong alive. As for Deng Zhifei, he decided to let him off as they once shared some close bonds.

    Huang Xiaolong could only smile helplessly, ¡°Master, shall we leave?¡±

    ¡°Yes, senior.¡± Ren wokuang replied respectfully.

    When he saw how his master was referring to him as ¡®senior¡¯, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly in his heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and spoke to Tai Yue and the rest.

    ¡°Yes, master!¡±

    Immediately after, Huang Xiaolong broke through the void and left the scene.

    The surrounding experts felt a sense of relief as they saw Huang Xiaolong and his group fading away into the distance.

    As for the members of the Asura Gate, all of them heaved a sigh of relief as though they had made a 180 degree turn from the gates of hell.

    Huang Peng and the others looked at each other silently. His face twitched then he looked at the sunken continent, and copsed mountain peaks that contained countless medicine fields. The spiritual trees and flowers that were destroyed and the lifeless branches of the Divine Tree of Darkness entered his sights.

    If he had known that this was going to happen, he would have directly handed Jia Ding and Wei Hong to Huang Xiaolong!

    He felt even more regretful and heartbroken when he thought about the number of low-grade chaos spiritual veins that had dried up when they had awakened the Divine Tree of Darkness. His thought process didn¡¯t stop there as he recalled the earth-shaking battle that had happened just a moment ago. The shocking battle results would spread like wildfire through the three great worlds in Hell. Even the Spirit World and the Ghost World would learn about the humiliation suffered by the Asura Gate.

    He could foresee the reputation of the Asura Gate dropping drastically as soon as everyone learned the news of their defeat.

    The more he thought about it, the more unresigned Huang Peng became. Opening his mouth, he spat out another mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± All the ancestors yelled in shock.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Huang Peng shook his hand and said in a weak voice.

    Was he really fine? His injuries were extremely serious and he would only be able to recover to his full strength after a thousand years. Moreover, the chances of him breaking into the peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm would be ever so slim.

    When he looked at the other ancestors beside him, he realized that their injuries were even more severe than his.

    ¡°Patriarch Huang Peng, our sect has ordered me to return to settle some pressing matters. We won¡¯t be intruding on you any longer. Goodbye!¡± Xu Junhua stepped forward and cupped his fist together as he bade his farewell.

    Huang Peng cupped his fist together politely in response.

    Following which, the Yuanyang Valley, Dragon Lion Sect, and all the other superpowers bade their farewell one after another.

    Everyone in the Asura Gate felt resentful when they saw droves of guests rushing out of the Divine Darkness ne as though their backsides were on fire. After all, the Lifeless Sect and Yuanyang Valley were on friendly terms with them. That was also the reason they were invited to the wedding ceremony. Not only did they fail to step up when the safety of the Asura Gate was being threatened, but they also left as soon as the battle ended as though they were avoiding the gue!

    ¡°Send an order down from me. From today onwards, our Asura Gate will activate our grand array and seal off the gate of our headquarters. All disciples are prohibited from going out, and the Asura Gate will no longer receive guests!" Huang Peng said slowly.

    The ancestors of the Asura Gate received the order respectfully.

    Just like what he expected, the results of the battle spread through the Hell Asura World at frightening speed.

    ¡°What?! Huang Peng and all the ancestors from Asura Gate were severely injured, and Ancestor Jia Ding was even killed?! They were defeated even after awakening the Divine Tree of Darkness! How... how is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°Four peakte-Tenth Order Emperors and tente-Tenth Order Emperors! Who in the world is this Asura noble?! His identity is too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Four peakte-Tenth Order Emperors? Don¡¯t tell me that they are the four Great Commanders of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization?! If they are, won¡¯t that make the Heavenly Monarch the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization¡¯s new master?!¡±

    For a while, all the superpowers in the Hell Asura World were shaken and overwhelmed with shock as endless debates broke out among them. The entire Hell Asura World was strongly shaken and everyone spected the identity of the Asura noble who had crashed the Asura Gate¡¯s event.

    As for the Massacring Gods Gate that was second only to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, they fell into shock and frantic discussions followed.

 Chapter 1665: Nirvana Plane

    Inside the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s headquarters.

    There were more than one hundred and fifty people sitting around each other, and all of them were in the Emperor Realm!

    That was the true strength of the second strongest superpower in the Hell Asura World, the Massacring Gods Gate! Just the number of Emperors in their headquarters was more than one hundred and fifty people!

    Sitting on the highest throne in the main hall, was an extremely ordinary looking old fellow from the Elf Race!

    Dark Elves!

    The dark elves were one of therger races in Hell, and they had a natural body of darkness, enabling them to cultivate darkness arts with twice the result by using half the effort.

    Just like the Undead Race, the dark elves were also one of the ancient races in the Hell Asura World. Unlike the Undead Race who were known to be immortals, they were known as king of darkness!

    Dark elves had agile bodies, and were extremely fast. As long as their opponent wasn¡¯t stronger than them in terms of cultivation, out running them wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    This old darkness elf was the old ancestor of the Massacring Gods Gate, Chu Han! He was also the publicly acknowledged number one expert in the Hell Asura World!

    ¡°Four peakte-Tenth Order Emperors! Ten Unread Racete-Tenth Order Emperors! Chu Han sat on the throne and frowned slightly as he muttered to himself. His small eyes shed with ck light asionally.

    In the main hall, all the ancestors from the Massacring Gods Gate held their breath as no one dared to speak up.

    ¡°Everyone here, how do you feel about the battle?¡± After a long time, Chu Han raised his head and asked everyone.

    ¡°Old ancestor, in my opinion, those four peakte-Tenth Order Emperors should be those four Great Commanders from the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization!¡± One of a middle-aged experts sitting below Chu Han said.

    He was the sect master of the Massacring Gods Gate, Chu Gaofei, and he was a darkness elf just like Chu Han. However,pared to the extremely normal looking Chu Han, Chu Gaofei exuded an aura of majesty. Even though he was just sitting there, he gave off the feeling of a beast ready to pounce. He didn¡¯t seem too much weaker than Fan Hui and Jin Yuan.

    Chu Han nodded his head but kept his silence.

    ¡°The only thing I don¡¯t understand is why would the four Great Commanders of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization call a Heavenly Monarch their master?¡± Chu Gaofei continued as an expression of doubt filled his eyes. ¡°Moreover, he also has ten Undead Race subordinates in thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm! It¡¯s impossible for them to actually be from the Undead Race, no? Wasn¡¯t the Undead Race exterminated billions of years ago?¡±

    ¡°What the sect master says is right, if that Heavenly Monarch is the master of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, the heavens will switch ces with the earth!¡± One of the ancestors below Gao Chufei, Ma Tong, said, ¡°Moreover, in these tens of billions of years, I have never heard of a master in the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization!¡±

    Ma Tong was the third strongest expert in the Massacring Gods Gate. Instead ofing from the Elf Race, he was from the Six-Winged ck Butterfly Race.

    The Six-Winged ck Butterfly Race was also one of the ancient races.

    ¡°When we went over to the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe, were they the ones who obstructed our way?¡± One of the ancestors suddenly thought of the possibility and a hugemotion broke out in the hall.

    The army of one billion that they had sent to the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe was extremely powerful. They were more than capable of exterminating the entire tribe themselves. However, no one would have thought that their army of one billion would be decimated down to thest dog. That definitely couldn¡¯t have been the work of the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe and in the entire Hell Asura World, there weren¡¯t many who could annihte an army of one billion sent out by the Massacring Gods Gate.

    ¡°The Mohe ne and the Asura Gate headquarters are trillions of miles away from each other. It shouldn¡¯t have been them, right?¡± One of the ancestors expressed his suspicions.

    Sitting on top of the throne, Chu Han suddenly said, ¡°It seems impossible, but what if they have a peak-grade grandmist flying ship?¡±

    All the ancestors present were startled and gasped in shock.

    Peak-grade grandmist flying ship!

    ¡°Old ancestor, this... is quite impossible, right? Our Massacring Gods Gate have spent billions of years, countless chaos spiritual veins, grandmist artifacts, and are still unable to build a peak-grade spiritual grandmist flying ship, how can they possibly have one?¡± Chu Gaofei eximed in shock.

    Chu Han¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Just because our Massacring Gods Gate doesn¡¯t have one, it doesn¡¯t mean that there isn¡¯t one in the three worlds of Hell. Such a priceless treasure might also exist in the various surface worlds!¡±

    Everyone from the Massacring Gods Gate looked at each other with aplicated expression.

    ¡°Old ancestors, then should we gather our army and attack the Devil Scorpion Tribe again?¡± Chu Gaofei asked.

    Chu Han smiled suddenly, ¡°Continue gathering the army. Instead of the Devil Scorpion Tribe, we have a better target!¡±

    Not attacking the Devil Scorpion Tribe?

    Everyone was startled.

    ¡°We will be attacking the Asura Gate¡¯s headquarters!¡± Chu Han said slowly.

    Chu Gaofei was dumbfounded. However, a brilliant light shed through his eyes in the next instant. ¡°Yes, after the battle, Huang Peng and the rest were severely injured. Even the Divine Tree of Darkness suffered significantly. Right now, it¡¯s the best time for us to swallow the Asura Gate. The treasures in the treasury of the Asura Gate are at least a hundred times better than those in the Devil Scorpion Tribe!¡±

    ¡°We still have to thank that Asura noble. Otherwise, we¡¯ll need to pay a heavy price if we want to conquer the Asura Gate! Hahaha! Thank the heavens for this opportunity!¡±

    The ancestors in Massacring God Gate broke out inughter.

    A dark light shed across Chu Han¡¯s eyes.

    I have longed for that Divine Tree of Darkness for many years, and I also have a mysterious art that allows me to refine the tree. The tree spirit will be easy to awaken once I refine the tree and once the Divine Tree of Darkness falls into my hands, it will be adding a pair of wings to the ferocious tiger that is the Massacring Gods Gate!

    They were located a fair bit of distance away from the Asura Gate and they had to proceed with haste.

    ...

    In a sh, more than two years passed since the heaven shaking battle at the Asura Gate.

    In the past two years, the battle of the decade had spread across the entire Divine World, Buddha World, Demon World, Devil World, and even some other superpowers.

    On this day, on a super divine ne called the Nirvana ne, the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization¡¯s flying ship appeared above it. Huang Xiaolong, Tai Yue, and the rest emerged from the ship.

    ¡°Master, this is the Nirvana ne. The Dark Sea isn¡¯t located too far away from this ce and with our current speed, we will be able to arrive in a day.¡± Tai Yue exined.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and returned to the ship. Tai Yue headed back and continued to stir the ship, and in the distance, Huang Xiaolong was able to see the flying ships belonging to various superpowers.

    The Holy Mountain was about to be born, and all the forces from the three worlds of Hell had gathered here, and the Nirvana ne was lively.

    After standing still for a while, Huang Xiaolong said, "Anyway, there are still more than four months before the birth of the Holy Mountain. We might as well stay here in the meantime.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    Immediately, the few of them flew towards one of the cities on the continent.

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong had intended to bring his master, Ren Wokuang, to the Holy Mountain. However, Wang Mengqin and Ren Wokuang had declined the invitation, so Huang Xiaolong had parted ways with them. That parting had happened a year ago.

    When they had separated, Huang Xiaolong had given his master a pile of spirit stones and countless spiritual pills. It was enough for these things tost Ren Wokuang several thousands of years.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong had instructed Tai Yue to send people from the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization to protect the two of them.

    In addition, Huang Xiaolong had also entrusted his master with a token. As long as the two of them wanted to, and as long as the two of them were willing, they could bring this token to the headquarters of the Heavens Extermination Sect to be the disciple of the sect master.

    Even though the Heavens Extermination Sect was behind the Asura Gate in rank, it was still one of the top ten superpowers in the Hell Asura World. It was also a subordinate of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization. If Huang Xiaolong wanted to see his master, it would be much more convenient for him to do so.

 Chapter 1666: Howling Moon Wolf Race

    An hourter, Huang Xiaolong, Tai Yue, and a few of them arrived above the continent before their eyes.

    At this moment, a huge flying ship was flying at an astonishing speed from afar and some of the smaller ships couldn¡¯t get out of its way fast enough and were instantly smashed apart.

    Various experts flew out of the rubble of their flying ships in a fit of rage, but when they saw the insignia of a big wolf engraved on the massive flying ship, their expressions changed and their anger waspletely reced with panic.

    The wreckage of some of the flying ships shot off in all directions, and some even flew towards Huang Xiaolong.

    When the shards and broken parts of the wreckage arrived a thousand feet before Huang Xiaolong, they stopped and turned to dust.

    ¡°Master, should we...?¡± Fan Hui asked Huang Xiaolong with a frosty expression hanging from his face.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said indifferently.

    By the time they exchanged several words with each other, the giant flying ship had already flown past them. In just a moment, it disappeared from their sights.

    ¡°Which superpower is that flying ship with the giant wolf insignia from?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Howling Moon Wolf Race!¡± Tai Yue answered, ¡°This Howling Moon Wolf Race was one of the ancient races of Hell. Ten billion years ago, they were only second to the Undead Race. However, for some unknown reason, after the Undead Race was exterminated, they rarely showed themselves. Even now, no one knows the true strength of the Howling Moon Wolf Race.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was startled.

    Ten billion years ago, the Howling Moon Wolf Race was actually the second strongest race in Hell!

    It was no wonder that all the experts from the broken flying ships swallowed their rage after seeing the giant wolf insignia...

    ¡°Nobody knows about the true strength of the Howling Moon Wolf Race?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Based on your estimation, what is the strength of the Howling Moon Wolf Racepared to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization?¡±

    Tai Yue and the three others looked at each other.

    ¡°Based on our estimation, the strength of the Howling Moon Wolf Race is no weaker than the Massacring Gods Gate.¡± Jin Yuan muttered.

    Even though he had guessed that the Howling Moon Wolf Race was very powerful, when Huang Xiaolong heard that it was no weaker than the Massacring Gods Gate, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of shock in his heart.

    ¡°As some of the ancient race and sects have managed to hide themselves from the world, it¡¯s impossible to estimate their true strength. Even though the Howling Moon Wolf Race isn¡¯t weaker than the top ten superpowers in the Hell Asura World, they aren¡¯t in the rankings.¡± Wan Yutian exined.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, the Howling Moon Wolf Race was just like the deless Gate and Purple mes Sword Sect in the Divine World. Even though those sects weren¡¯t in the rankings, their actual strength wouldn¡¯t lose out to the Emperor Pces in the top ten spots.

    ¡°However, so what if they are the Howling Moon Wolf Race? If they dare to provoke master, I won¡¯t mind exterminating everyst one of them!¡± Fan Hui¡¯s eyes flickered.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong, he would have directly smashed the giant ship into pieces.

    On the other hand Tai Yue merelyughed, ¡°sting them into pieces? If it was me, I would have ground every single one of them into dust!¡±

    The few of them roared inughter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong flew up, ¡°Nirvana City is up ahead.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Jin Yuan and the rest of them followed behind. ¡°The Nirvana City is thergest city in the Nirvana ne, and the various powers of the three worlds of Hell would usually choose to take a break there. As our Netherworld King¡¯s Organization has a branch in Nirvana City, does master intend to head there? Of course, that¡¯s merely a suggestion.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong replied, ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we enter Nirvana City. If we can find a small inn, there is no need to go over to the branch.¡±

    After all, their arrival at the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization branch would be extremely eye catching and it would be impossible to avoid attracting the attention of others.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    The few of them acknowledged the order and flew towards Nirvana City.

    Half an hourter, a majestic city appeared in their sights.

    This city was built with Hell¡¯s darkhergod stone, and it exuded a faint dark light and emitted a chilly aura. The feeling of death permeated through the atmosphere.

    Huang Xiaolong increased his speed.

    As they approached, Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the master of the Nirvana ne?¡±

    ¡°The master is from the Dark Roc Race and is called Wu Shisi. He is pretty strong and he is at the peak of the middle stages of the Emperor Realm. In the Dark Roc Race, he has quite the status as he¡¯s the fourth brother of the Wu Shi, the current patriarch of the Dark Roc Race.¡± Tai Yue replied immediately.

    ¡°Oh, the Dark Roc Race...¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    The Dark Roc Race was ranked fifth amongst the superpowers in the Hell Asura World.

    Even though the strength of the Dark Roc Race was inferior to the Massacring Gods Gate and the Misty Pce, it was much stronger than the current Asura Gate.

    ¡°Is the Nirvana ne under the influence of the Dark Roc Race?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The holy mountain would be born in the Nethersea once every ten million years. Moreover, as the Nirvana ne was located right next to it, all the superpowers would choose it as a gathering point.

    ¡°In the past billions of years, our Netherworld King¡¯s Organization has acted in a low-profile manner. We never fought with the other superpowers for many of the strategically located nes. However, now that master has received the inheritance of the old master, if you want the Nirvana ne, just give the word. The Dark Roc Race wouldn¡¯t dare to reject us.¡± Wan Yutian said.

    Huang Xiaolong was startled and smiled, ¡°No need, I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    Tai Yue looked at Wan Yutian and smiled, ¡°Old Wan, I think you must be getting old. Are you getting muddle headed? Now that our master is the King of Hell, everything in all the three worlds belongs to master. What is a mere Nirvana ne?¡±

    Wan Yutian roared inughter, ¡°Look at me, my brain isn¡¯t working like it used to!¡±

    Before long, boomingughter echoed through the air.

    Huang Xiaolong became speechless and he revealed a helpless smile, ¡°Even though I have already received the inheritance and am now the new King of Hell, I¡¯m still too weak. Our Netherworld King¡¯s Organization is too weak right now for me to reveal my identity...¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡±

    Tai Yue and the three others looked at Huang Xiaolong with a face full of reverence.

    After a short while, the few of them arrived before the city gates, and after paying some spirit stones as tax, they entered Nirvana City.

    Once they entered Nirvana City, they could see various expertsing and going, and some of the rare divine beasts were used as mount. The city was livelier than what Huang Xiaolong had thought it would be.

    ¡°Is there Yin Yang Wine here? Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Back then when he had left the Land of Grandmist, the little cow had reminded him to bring some of it back to the Divine World. If the little cow could remember the taste of it, the Yin Yang Wine should be good stuff.

    ¡°There¡¯s indeed a restaurant that sells it in Nirvana City.¡± Fan Hui answered, ¡°It seems like master has heard of its reputation as well... Speaking of which, it has been many years since Ist had it.¡±

 Chapter 1667: Misty Palace

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let us go and drink some wine together.¡±

    Immediately, Jin Yuan led them to the Yin Yang Restaurant.

    On their way there, Jin Yuan exined to Huang Xiaolong that the Yin Yang Restaurant was owned by an ancient race known as the Yin Yang Race. Despite their influence, there were some super divine nes that didn¡¯t possess a Yin Yang Restaurant.

    ¡°How many restaurants are there in all of the three worlds of Hell?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a total of one hundred thousand restaurants!¡± Jin Yuan answered.

    ¡°One hundred thousand! There are actually this many...?¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked in his heart.

    Tai Yue smiled, ¡°Master you might be unaware but even though the power of the Yin Yang Race is inferior to the Massacring Gods Gate and Misty Pce, the wealth theymand isn¡¯t something the two superpowers can match even if they pooled all of their assets together.¡±

    ¡°All because of the Yin Yang Restaurant?¡± Huang Xiaolong was startled.

    ¡°Yes, to be precise, it¡¯s because of the Yin Yang wine. In all the three worlds of Hell, they are the only race who possess the method to brew this wine. Moreover, the profit they make from it is terribly high. Despite me saying so, I don¡¯t think master has any idea about how expensive the wine is.¡± Tai Yue exined.

    ¡°Could each bottle be worth ten thousand spiritual stones?¡± Huang Xiaolong guessed.

    Tai Yue and the three Great Commandersughed.

    ¡°Master, each bottle of the Yin Yang wine is worth ten low grade chaos spiritual stones.¡± Fan Hui smiled.

    Ten low grade chaos spiritual stones!

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    One bottle of wine actually costs ten low grade chaos spiritual stones? This was simply beyond his imagination, because even a high grade chaos spiritual pill didn¡¯t sell for ten low grade chaos spiritual stones.

    ¡°The profit of this wine is more than tens of thousands of times the production cost!¡± Fan Hui continued exining.

    ¡°Since the Yin Yang wine has such a shockingly high profit, then wouldn¡¯t the Massacring Gods Gate covet it?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Of course the Massacring Gods Gate covet it. However, the Yin Yang Race is no pushover, even though they aren¡¯t ranked, their strength is simr to the Dark Roc Race. Moreover, they also have many types ofplicated rtionships with the ancient races.¡± Wan Yutian answered.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    They continued chatting while walking, and after forty minutes, they finally arrived at the Yin Yang Restaurant.

    When they entered, they saw thousands of seats that were fully upied on the first floor.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to go up to the second floor. Since one would need a certain identity to enter the second floor, the number of people here were rtively fewer.

    When they arrived at the second floor, Huang Xiaolong chose a seat near the window and sat down.

    The seat he had chosen was pretty good as it had quite a wide view of the surrounding streets. Moreover, they could see an artificial river in front of them that formed a beautiful scenery.

    Once everyone sat down, Huang Xiaolong called the waiter over, ¡°Serve us a thousand bottles of the Yin Yang wine, and on top of it, serve us some good dishes.¡±

    ¡°One thousand bottles?!¡± The waiter thought he had heard wrongly as he looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong took out a spatial ring and threw it to the waiter, ¡°Here you go! As for the remaining spiritual stones inside that ring, you can treat it as your tip.¡±

    The waiter looked inside the spatial ring and saw the mountains of low grade chaos spiritual stones.

    ¡°Thank you young master, please wait for a moment.¡± The waiter was pleasantly surprised and left after thanking Huang Xiaolong.

    Many of the various experts sitting at the surrounding tables were shocked when they saw that Huang Xiaolong had ordered one thousand bottles of Yin Yang wine.

    A few beautiful female disciples were seated next to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table. This was especially true for the female disciple sitting in the middle, exuding a holy aura around her.

    ¡°Youngdy, do you think those bottles of wine are for us?¡± One of the female disciples said to the female disciple sitting in the middle, ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a coincidence that they chose to sit right beside us?¡±

    These beautiful female disciples had experienced simr situations far too many times. Often, for the sake of attracting their youngdy¡¯s attention, many of the various race¡¯s disciples would spend arge fortune of their money.

    ¡°Youngdy, do you want us to chase them away?¡± Another one of the female disciples asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± The female disciple in the middle nced at Huang Xiaolong and retracted her eyes.

    Since these female disciples had not set up any restrictions, Huang Xiaolong, Tai Yue and the group could hear them clearly.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly when he heard this.

    Tai Yue looked at the three others and smiled as well.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his head and looked at the group of female disciples sitting opposite to him. He had to admit that the female disciple sitting in the middle was extremely beautiful and was evenparable to Li Lu. Moreover, she was also exuding a holy aura around her, which was unlike Li Lu.

    Furthermore, she was also from the Darkness Elf Race and had a natural beauty that the human race did not have.

    When the other female disciples saw Huang Xiaolong looking at their youngdy tantly, they were furious and their faces turned icy.

    ¡°Hey, if you continue staring at my young miss like that, believe me when I say that I will dig out your eyes!¡± One of the female disciples couldn¡¯t help but shout at Huang Xiaolong.

    Tai Yue and the other three Great Commanders¡¯ faces sank when they heard her.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head at the four of them and said with indifference, ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you being too unreasonable? I merely nced at your youngdy, but you want to dig my eyes out for that. Could it be that your youngdy is too ugly for others to see?¡±

    Too ugly?

    The female disciples were startled, especially the girl who was sitting in the middle. This was the first time a guy had dared to call her ugly in her presence.

    The female disciples¡¯ faces turned furious and they stood up immediately.

    ¡°How dare you say that to our Young Lady?!¡±

    However, at this time, the waiter who had left earlier, returned.

    Thedy sitting in the middle shook her head towards the other female disciples before they sat back down with faces full of anger.

    The waiter arrived and arranged the dishes neatly on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table with an air of ttery and respect. He then passed a spatial ring with a thousand bottles of Yin Yang wine to Huang Xiaolong before bowing and leaving.

    Right after when the waiter left, a few people walked up to the second floor. These people wore red silver robes with a giant wolf insignia embroidered on each of them. This insignia was exactly the same as the one on the flying ship that Huang Xiaolong had seen earlier.

    ¡°Howling Moon Wolf Race.¡± Huang Xiaolong was startled as he hadn¡¯t anticipated running into the people from the Howling Moon Wolf Race here.

    After the people from the Howling Moon Wolf Race came up, they went straight to the female disciples¡¯ table. The young man leading them smiled and said, ¡°It turns out that Young Lady He Jingyi is here indeed, my subordinates reported this to me yet I couldn¡¯t believe it.¡±

    The female disciple sitting in the middle frowned slightly and said, ¡°Yi Qing, our Misty Pce and your Howling Moon aren¡¯t close, so please call me Young Lady He.¡±

    Misty Pce?

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised as he hadn¡¯t expected these female disciples to be from the Misty Pce.

 Chapter 1668: Unable to Withstand One Blow

    ¡°Master, it looks like that girl should be the young pce master of the Misty Pce, He Jingyi.¡± Tai Yue informed Huang Xiaolong via sound transmission, ¡° He Jingyi is extremely talented and is also considered a supreme genius. Together with the young sect master of the Massacring Gods Gate, Song Litao, and the Dark Roc Race¡¯s young patriarch, Wu Dengbing, they are known as the three heroes of the Hell Asura World!¡±

    ¡°Three heroes of the Hell Asura World.¡± Huang Xiaolong noted in his heart and nodded his head inwardly.

    To be able to be called the three heroes of the Hell Asura World... It seemed as though they weren¡¯t ordinary geniuses.

    There were hundreds of cultivators who possessed supreme godheads. Even if one¡¯s talent was outstanding, it wouldn¡¯t be suitable for people to address them as the heroes of the Hell Asura World.

    When the young man from the Howling Moon Wolf Race saw that He Jingyi was trying to draw a line between the two of them, his face stiffened. However, a smile slowly formed on his face and he continued, ¡° Young Lady He Jingyi must be joking with me. After all, our masters have been acquainted for several billions of years. They went through harrowing experiences together and it could even be said that they toed the line of life and death alongside each other. The Howling Moon Wolf Race and the Misty Pce can be considered to be a family at this point.¡±

    At this moment, one of the female disciples from the Misty Pce rolled her eyes and said to Yi Qing with a sneer on her face, ¡°Young Master Yi Qing, you might be unaware, but before you came, that guy over there lookedvisciously at our youngdy. When we asked him to stop, he even said that she had an ugly appearance.¡±

    Several people from the Howling Moon Wolf Race turned to re at Huang Xiaolong.

    In fact, everyone sitting around them turned around to look at him. There were even some who shook their heads in pity.

    Yi Qing swept his gaze over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table and he slowly looked at Huang Xiaolong. He then said indifferently, ¡°I will give you a chance for you and your subordinates to kneel in front of Young Lady He Jingyi and acknowledge your mistake. If she forgives you, then I will let you off with a warning.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt at a loss for words when he saw Yi Qing¡¯s ¡®righteous¡¯ behavior. It was as though everyone in the Hell Asura World was his subordinate and had to listen to him without question.

    It looks like I have somehow be a pervert this time around, with Yi Qing suddenly bing a defender of justice...

    Huang Xiaolong gestured for Tai Yue and the other three to remain calm before opening a bottle of Yin Yang Wine. Hepletely ignored Yi Qing and he waited for the aroma of the liquor to fill the room before saying with a tone of indifference, ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    He Jingyi widened her eyes as she looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Previously, she was sure that Huang Xiaolong had teased her without knowing her identity. Now, even after knowing Yi Qing and her identity, was he still unwilling to change his ways?

    ¡°Is that brat someone from one of the small races?! Has he not heard of the Misty Pce and the Howling Moon Wolf Race in his life?¡± One of the experts whispered quietly.

    ¡°That should be the case. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to act so haughtily.¡± Another person next to him replied.

    Even though the Misty Pce and Howling Moon Wolf Race had a frightening reputation in the three worlds of Hell, it was possible that some of the disciples from the smaller races were unaware of them.

    Not everyone knew the great Misty Pce and the Howling Moon Wolf Race.

    Yin Qing was also surprised and he stared at Huang Xiaolong in amazement as he didn¡¯t expect for someone to actually talk back to him.

    ¡°Young master, should we...?¡± One of the disciples beside Yi Qing asked.

    Yi Qing shook his head and warned, ¡°I advise you to kneel in front of Young Lady He Jingyi and acknowledge your mistake now. In this world, nobody has ever dared to disobey my orders.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled indifferently before replying, ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that nobody will disobey you in the future. You better take your subordinates and leave right now. If you ruin my mood, you won¡¯t have the chance to leave even if you want to.¡±

    Without exception, everyone stopped whatever they were doing and they stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    What did this Asura noble just say?! If the Yi Qing of the Howling Moon Wolf Race ruined his mood, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave?!

    There were even people who spat out the drinks in their mouths.

    Even He Jingyi was dumbfounded.

    Yi Qing¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of coldness and he said to the expert from the Howling Moon Wolf Race beside him, ¡°Make them kneel for me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master!¡± The expert replied respectfully and pressed down on Huang Xiaolong with his palms. In an instant, everyone in the restaurant felt the tremors in space.

    Many of the people around were surprised to find out that the expert was actually an Emperor Realm cultivator. With the strength he was showcasing, he might already be in the Fourth Order Emperor Realm.

    A terrifying pressure pressed down on Huang Xiaolong, Tai Yue, and their group from above.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and smiled when he saw the expert from the Howling Moon Wolf Race attacking Tai Yue and the three Great Commanders all at once.

    Jin Yuan merely raised his head and sent a p flying towards the expert from the Howling Moon Wolf Race. The moment the attack connected, the ¡®expert¡¯ turned into a cannonball and shot through the walls of the restaurant. He mmed heavily into the city walls of Nirvana City.

    Boom!

    The expert from the Howling Moon Wolf Race was buried into the city walls of Nirvana City. Even though there were countless array restrictions, they shattered in an instant and a terrifying crack formed as it spread continuously throughout the city wall.

    On the second floor of the restaurant, the members of the Howling Moon Wolf Race, Misty Pce, and everyone present were dumbfounded. Even the various experts on the streets outside the restaurant were stunned silly.

    ¡°He¡¯s simply too weak, he can¡¯t even withstand a single blow from me.¡± Jin Yuan retracted his palm and it was as though he had pped a mosquito to death without using the slightest bit of effort.

    Not a single one of the spectators dared to spit the wine out of their mouth this time.

    When everyone regained their senses, their expression was one of shock.

    To be able to send a Fourth Order Emperor flying, how strong did the individual need to be?! He was definitely a high-level Emperor Realm expert for sure! Even an Emperor at the Sixth-Order wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress him to the point of not fighting back.

    What sort of background did this Asura noble have? He actually has a high-level Emperor Realm expert acting as his subordinate!

    Yi Qing¡¯s face sank and he stared at Huang Xiaolong as his killing intent slowly vanished, ¡°Who are you? What is your background?¡±

    However, Huang Xiaolong ignored himpletely and concentrated on the fragrance of the wine. ¡°This Yin Yang Wine¡¯s fragrance is so enchanting, not bad, not bad.¡±

    Yi Qing¡¯s face turned unsightly as a trace of anger shed past his eyes. He then turned to He Jingyi and said, ¡°Young Lady He Jingyi, I still have some matters to attend to for now. I will pay a visit to the Misty Pce if I have the chance in the future.¡±

    He did not have any true experts at his side and the strongest bodyguard he had was a Fourth Order Emperor Realm expert.

    In the end, he decided to return and investigate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s background before taking any further actions.

    His Howling Moon Wolf Race had never swallowed such a loss before and there was no way he would give up so easily!

 Chapter 1669: Send Them On Their Way

    Chapter 1669: Send Them On Their Way

    Just when everyone thought that the matter would end here, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, ¡°Who said you can leave?¡±

    Everyone was startled.

    Yi Qing slowed down his footsteps, turned around, and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong replied calmly, ¡°I have already made it clear¡ªif you and your subordinates ruin my mood, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to.¡±

    The surrounding experts looked at each other in disbelief. Huang Xiaolong had indeed said that, and they had even spat out their wine after hearing it.

    Yi Qingughed in a fit of rage, ¡°In all the three worlds of Hell, Ie and go whenever I want. Are you sure you can stop me from leaving? Have you even thought about the consequences to your sect and race?¡±

    ¡°Stop you from leaving?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled indifferently before speaking to Tai Yue, ¡°Send them on their way.¡±

    Before Yi Qing could react, Tai Yue raised his palm and swept out. Immediately, Yi Qing and the disciples from the Howling Moon Wolf Race felt a terrifying force hit their body. They turned into human cannonballs one after another.

    Just like the Fourth Order Emperor Realm expert, all of them found themselves buried in the walls of Nirvana City in the next moment.

    On the second floor of the restaurant, everyone felt their hands tremble as wine spilled from their cups.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the female disciple who hadined about him to Yi Qing.

    When the female disciple saw Huang Xiaolong looking at her, all the blood drained from her face.

    Huang Xiaolong was amused when he saw how restless the female disciple became. After retracting his gaze, he turned to look at He Jingyi.

    ¡°Come.¡± Huang Xiaolong raised his wine cup and toasted to Tai Yue and the three Great Commanders before draining the contents of his cup in one gulp. The taste was indescribable and the wine flowed down his throat like a stream ofva. In the next instant, it turned into ake of ice. As the wine alternated between hot and cold, Huang Xiaolong felt all the pores on his body open up.

    It felt like he was in heaven one moment and hell the other.

    Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong realized that the Yin Yang wine was able to cleanse his soul and remove the impurities from his body.

    He Jingyi, who was sitting opposite Huang Xiaolong, stared at him as a trace of brilliance shed past her eyes. She then stood up and said to the other female disciples, ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡±

    It was clear that she was in no mood to stay to enjoy the drinks after seeing what had happened to Yi Qing of the Howling Moon Wolf Race.

    However, she was extremely interested in the Asura noble who had the guts to attack Yi Qing in front of so many people in Nirvana City.

    When He Jingyi said that she wanted to leave, the other female disciples felt as if they were pardoned and quickly stood up and followed behind her. It was unknown whether she was flustered or frightened, but the female disciple who had tattled to Yi Qing previously stumbled and bumped into He Jingyi.

    Upon seeing this, the various experts sitting on the second floor of the restaurant quickly scattered and fled for their lives.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it .

    At this time, numerous experts gathered below the city walls of Nirvana City and they were pointing towards Yi Qing and the others who were stuck in the wall.

    ¡°It¡¯s the disciples from Howling Moon Wolf Race!¡±

    ¡°Howling Moon Wolf Race? I¡¯ve never heard of them...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal if you have not heard of the Howling Moon Wolf Race. They have remained hidden for the past billions of years and onlye out once in a blue moon. The Howling Moon Wolf Race is a race that even the Massacring Gods Gate would be afraid of!¡±

    ¡°Even the Massacring Gods Gate is afraid of? No way! Who one earth dares to attack their disciples?¡±

    Even though these people knew that they were from the Howling Moon Wolf Race, they were unaware that Yi Qing was the young master of the Howling Moon Wolf Race.

    The news of this incident spread like wildfire.

    In the front hall of the City Lord¡¯s residence, two people sat side by side. One of them was wearing a dark blue robe, and the other was an old man wrapped in red.

    The middle-aged man was the City Lord of Nirvana City, Wu Shisi, and the old man was the chief steward of the City Lord¡¯s residence.

    Just as Wu Shisi was instructing the chief steward to strengthen the patrol around Nirvana City, one of the guards outside ran in hurriedly and said respectfully, ¡°Reporting to City Lord, there has been news that someone injured six people from the Howling Moon Wolf Race including Young Master Yi Qing at the Yin Yang Restaurant!¡±

    Wu Shisi was shocked, ¡°Are you sure that Yi Qing from the Howling Moon Wolf Race is the one injured?¡±

    ¡°Yes, at that time, both Yi Qing, and young pce master He Jingyi was present at the Yin Yang Restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Speak, what exactly happened?!¡± Wu Shisi asked with a solemn expression.

    That guard then reported everything to Wu Shisi down to thest detail.

    Wu Shisi slowly got to his feet and he felt his head starting to ache.

    When the holy mountain is born, the various forces from the three worlds of Hell would start to gather in the Nirvana ne. This was one of the situations he was the most afraid of. If he refused to stand up for the young patriarch of the Howling Moon Wolf Race, what would the Howling Moon Wolf Race think of him? Would they retaliate against the Dark Roc n in response?!

    When he thought about it, Yi Qing¡¯s opponent was extremely problematic as well. Despite knowing Yi Qing¡¯s identity, he still dared to make a move against him. It seemed as though he wouldn¡¯t be able to offend either side.

    ¡°City Lord, shall we head to the Yin Yang Restaurant and capture that Asura noble?¡± The guard hesitated and stuttered as he asked.

    Wu Shisi shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need to capture him for now. Instead, go and find out his identity and background. As for Young Patriarch Yi Qing, after treating his injuries, I will ask someone to send him back to the Clear Moon Divine Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Yes, City Lord.¡±

    In the main hall of the branch sect of Massacring Gods Gate on the Nirvana ne, Song Litao heard about the event in the Yin Yang Restaurant.

    One of the ancestors of the Massacring Gods Gate, Lu Tianyuan, suddenly said, ¡°Young master, this incident reminds me of the incident that took ce two years ago at the Asura Gate.¡±

    Song Litao shot upright and his eyes gleamed, ¡°Are you saying that he¡¯s the Asura noble who destroyed the Asura Gate?¡±

    Lu Tianyuan nodded his head, ¡°This isn¡¯t impossible. Even though he doesn¡¯t match the description, who knows if he used a face changing technique to hide his appearance?¡±

    Song Litao¡¯s eyes flickered and no one knew what he was thinking about.

    A few hourster...

    Huang Xiaolong, Tai Yue, and the other three Great Commanders left the Yin Yang Restaurant.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong looked at the darkening sky, he asked, ¡°Have you arranged our residence for tonight?¡±

    ¡°Master, our subordinates have already arranged everything ordingly. Nobody will know that the residence belongs to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization Chamber of Commerce.¡± Fan Hui replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Also, find out and cote the names of those supreme geniuses from the three worlds of Hell who will be showing up here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

 Chapter 1670: Various Parties Gathering in Nirvana City

    One hourter, Huang Xiaolong and his group appeared in front of the Heaven Dome Manor. It was precisely the residence the Netherworld King¡¯s Chamber of Commerce had arranged for Huang Xiaolong.

    The Netherworld King¡¯s was thergest Chamber of Commerce in Hell, and it possessed manors insiderge cities on numerous superrge divine nes. Moreover, the Heaven Dome Manor was only one of the many residences they had in the Nirvana ne.

    Tai Yue took out a talisman, disabled the array restriction of the Heaven Dome Manor, and led Huang Xiaolong in.

    From the outside, the Heaven Dome Manor looked extremely ordinary. They would only be able to notice it after stepping past the entrance. Stars twinkled on the walls and ceiling, giving them the feeling that they were walking around in the middle of space.

    Countless dark star stones decorated the interior, and the multicolored crystals hung in mid air, forming a waterfall of sorts. This sight warmed the cockles of one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head satisfactorily. ¡°Reward the disciple who arranged this with a hundred thousand of tenth-grade spirit stones.¡±

    Even for an Emperor Realm expert, a hundred thousand tenth-grade spirit stones was a considerable sum.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Tai Yue then continued respectfully, ¡°Master, do you want me to take care of those people outside who are spying on us?¡±

    Since they had left the Yin Yang Restaurant, hundreds of auras had followed them all the way back to the manor.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for anything extreme, just teach them a simple lesson.¡± Huang Xiaolong contemted before giving the order.

    Tai Yue and the others acknowledged, and Wan Yutian immediately turned around to push his palms outwards. All the spies hiding around the residence were sent tumbling away as they coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    All of them fell to the ground with a look of horror etched on their face.

    ¡°Consider this a little punishment, go back and tell your master that if he continues sending people to spy on us, it won¡¯t end with you coughing out a mouthful of blood.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy voice echoed out of the manor.

    None of them dared to reply as they fled in horror.

    After returning, they reported everything Huang Xiaolong had said.

    In the main hall of the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s branch in Nirvana City, Lu Tianyuan snorted, ¡°This kid is being too arrogant! How dare he injure our men?¡±

    Song Litao waved his head and dismissed Lu Tianyuan¡¯s concerns, ¡°If he really is that Asura noble, he indeed has the qualifications to be arrogant.¡± He then paused for a second. ¡°Heaven Dome Manor? Have you found out which power it belongs to?¡±

    ¡°I ordered some men to investigate the matter, and they said that the Heaven Dome Manor was bought by a person called Yue Feiying millions of years ago. However, Yue Feiying is only a First Order Emperor. We weren¡¯t able to find anything rted to his background.¡± Lu Tianyuan shook his head and sighed, ¡°Master, should we continue sending people to spy on them?¡±

    Song Litao shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Go look up that person called Yue Feiying.¡±

    ¡°Alright, but his name might also be an alias...¡± Lu Tianyuan said.

    Song Litao replied, ¡°Then find out his true name. If he¡¯s able to buy the Heaven Dome Manor, he won¡¯t be able to hide his identity from everyone. Anyway, are there any movements from the Misty Pce, Howling Moon Wolf Race, or the Nirvana City city lord?¡±

    Lu Tianyuan shook his head, ¡°An expert from the Howling Moon Wolf Race went to the city lord¡¯s residence and demanded for the perpetrator to be arrested.¡±

    Song Litao sneered, ¡°The Howling Moon Wolf Race nned it out pretty well. They¡¯re probably nning to wait for the Dark Roc Family to make a move first. Why would Wu Shisi act so rashly?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, young master, I heard that the young patriarch of the Nine Yin Corpse Tribe, Shi Yinyu, has arrived on the Nirvana ne. He is currently located in Nirvana City and Peng Zhengfei and Qin Huangzhong came together with him. Heaven Sacrificial City¡¯s young master, Zhai Chen, is also here.¡± Lu Tianyuan said.

    Song Litao¡¯s eyes flickered continuously, ¡°Are they all here? However, I am the only one destined to reach the top of the Holy Mountain!¡±

    Song Litao, He Jingyi, and Wu Deng were known as the three heroes of the Hell Asura World! They were the most talented geniuses in the younger generation! In the Spirit World Shi Yinyu and the mysterious Peng Zhengfei were known as the Twin Young Emperors!

    As for the younger generation in the Ghost World, the most talented ones were Qin Huangzhong and Zhai Chen.

    That night, the moonlight glowed brightly.

    Huang Xiaolong sat in a room inside the Heaven Dome Manor and summoned his three avatars before taking out his high-grade grandmist spiritual pills to cultivate.

    Since leaving the Asura Gate¡¯s headquarters two years ago, he had cultivated day and night without taking so much as a break. He had already depleted all the top-grade grandmist spiritual pills in the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle, and he had no choice but to cultivate with high-grade grandmist spiritual pills now.

    He circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, and immediately, the Heart of Hell in his chest began pulsating strongly. A type of primitive power from hell started surging out from the void above him.

    In between his eyebrows, lightning energy from the Chaos ck Tortoise and the Chaos Golden Dragon continued to spread and circted throughout his entire body.

    The ck Dragon Divine Armor appeared, and a terrifying dragon aura lingered in the air.

    The night passed in a blink of an eye.

    When Huang Xiaolong stopped his cultivation, the sun was already hanging above the horizon.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up and loosened his muscles, stretching his stiff body in the process.

    Even though he hadn¡¯t surpassed the Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm in these two years, his strength had increased a whole lotpared to the time he left the Asura Gate.

    ¡°With the help of the Heart of Hell and the lightning pool, my cultivation speed has indeed increased significantly.¡± Huang Xiaolong said in delight as he came out of his room. With the Heart of Hell and the Chaos Lightning Pool, he would only need ten more years before reaching the Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    However, there¡¯s only thirty years before the Battle of the Heavenly Court... It might be impossible for me to break through to the Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm before that... Hopefully I manage to find a treasure in the Holy Mountain...

    When he arrived at the main hall, Tai Yue and the three others were already waiting for him. After greeting him, they reported the names of the geniuses that hade for the Holy Mountain.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard that Shi Yinyu and Peng Zhengfei were spotted with each other.

    ¡°Oh right, master, the experts of the ck Ant n and Devil Bone n have also arrived in Nirvana City. There are a few Emperor Realm ancestors. They seem to be clinging on to the Massacring Gods Gate as well. It¡¯s very likely that they have already decided to join the Massacring Gods Gate...¡± Jin Yuan reported.

    Their so-called alliance was nothing more than them being the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s dog!

 Chapter 1671: Scarlet Flame Dark Qilin

    ¡°The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s alliance.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face turned cold.

    He had originally nned to eliminate the ck Ant Race and Devil Bone Race as they exterminated the Void Devil Beast Race, but now that they were nning to cast their lot to the Massacring Gods Gate, they couldn¡¯t me him for what he was about to do.

    ¡°Are the people from the Gu Family here?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°Yes... Even Gu Chen showed up. Moreover, four other Emperor Realm ancestors from the Gu Family have arrived as well.¡± Fan Hui answered, ¡°I have heard that Gu Chen, the ck Ant Race, and the Devil Bone Race are all heading over to pay their respects to Song Litao today.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face turned frosty when he heard this news.

    ¡°What about the Howling Moon Wolf Race? What¡¯s the situation there?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked again.

    ¡°The Howling Moon Wolf Race went to the city lord manor yesterday and tried to pressure him into capturing us. However, Wu Shisi represents the Dark Roc Race, and he isn¡¯t stupid. Why will he offend us for a mere young master of the Howling Moon Wolf Race?¡± Tai Yue answered.

    ¡°Oh yes, the Dark Roc Race is nning to hold arge scale auction one monthter in Nirvana City.¡± Wan Yutian continued, ¡°They are really good at doing business... Everytime the Holy Mountain is born, they will take advantage of the fact that the various forces will gather here to hold an auction. Every time an auction is held, their profits shoot through the roof.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head as he felt this was extremely normal behavior.

    There would usually be tons of people gathered there when the Holy Mountain was about to be born. Those who came would usually be the strongest among the superpowers of their respective worlds. None of those young masters or old ancestors wouldck the money to buy items in the auction.

    Therefore, the profits gained from the auction would definitely be several hundred times more than the usual auction.

    ¡°What are the treasures they will be showcasing at the end of the auction?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked casually.

    Even though the auction was held by the Dark Roc Race, none of the items could catch Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention. He felt that if the treasures they brought out at the end weren¡¯t worth his time, he wouldn¡¯t bother attending it.

    ¡°There are a total of three items for the finale. The first is an Emperor Realm Scarlet me Dark Qilin, the second is ten sets of high-grade Unfettered Devil Extermination grandmist spiritual pills, and thest is a high-grade grandmist artifact, the Demonic Gourd.¡± Fan Hui answered.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked, ¡°What, an Emperor Realm Scarlet me Dark Qilin?!¡±

    The Scarlet me Dark Qilin had gone extinct for many years already, so it was no wonder that Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see that the Dark Roc Race would actually put it up for auction.

    The Scarlet me Dark Qilin was a royal amongst the qilin, and its bloodline was extremely noble. Hence, the qilin appearing in the auction was rarer than usual.

    ¡°To be exact, this Scarlet me Dark Qilin is actually in the mid-Fourth Order Emperor Realm.¡± Fan Hui then continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the only reason why the Dark Roc Race is willing to take it out is because they are unable to tame it. They have no choice but to sell it off for a good price.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    Grandmist divine beasts were extremely hard to tame in the first ce, not to mention a royal Scarlet me Dark Qilin. Moreover, it was even a mid-Fourth Order Emperor.

    Even though the Dark Roc Race was the fifth ranked superpower in the Hell Asura World and had countless inheritances when it came to taming beasts, they were unable to use any of those methods on the Scarlet me Dark Qilin.

    However, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried about this as he had the Grandmist Parasitic Medium and Grandmist Puppet Technique. With his current strength and the help of Tai Yue and the others, he was ny percent certain that he would be able to tame that mid-Fourth Order Emperor Realm Scarlet me Dark Qilin.

    He wascking a mount right now and the Scarlet me Dark Qilin was indeed a perfect choice for him.

    ¡°How many people do you think are nning to buy this Scarlet me Dark Qilin?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°What do you estimate the price to be?¡±

    Jin Yuan was the one who replied, ¡°I have heard that the starting price for it is ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones. Yesterday, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Song Litao dered that whoever dares topete with him for the Scarlet me Dark Qilin will be going against the Massacring Gods Gate! It looks like he is hell bent on buying it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°Song Litao really thinks that the entire Hell Asura World belongs to the Massacring Gods Gate...¡±

    However, Huang Xiaolong was still shocked at the starting price of ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones were rough equivalent to twenty low-grade chaos spiritual veins. The price was something that a superpower like the Asura Gate would have difficulty taking out.

    Moreover, that was only the starting price. Hence, the final price of the Scarlet me Dark Qilin would undoubtedly be a heaven-shaking one. Of course, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin would be worth every penny.

    ¡°What about those ten sets of high-grade Unfettered Devil Extermination grandmist spiritual pills and the high-grade grandmist artifact?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Since they were willing to sell a Scarlet me Dark Qilin in the auction, there had to be some reason they were selling the other two items.

    ¡°ording to the outside sources, even though the Unfettered Devil Extermination pills were refined sessfully, it was tainted with a bit of devil qi. As for the high-grade grandmist artifact, there is a small crack on it.¡± Jin Yuan answered.

    So it¡¯s like this. Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly.

    However, even though the pills were a failure, it would not be a problem for Huang Xiaolong to refine it with his three avatars.

    As for that Demonic Gourd, he would be able to restore it using the Blue Specter Spring.

    ¡°Ask the Netherworld King¡¯s Chamber of Commerce to gather as many low-grade chaos spirit stones as possible.¡± Huang Xiaolong contemted and said to Tai Yue and the three others.

    Even though he had killed thirty five Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s ancestors and obtained quite a number of low-grade chaos spirit stones from their spatial rings, it was still insufficient to buy those three treasures even if he added everything in his ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle.

    Hence, he had to gather as many low-grade chaos spirit stones as possible within the month.

    What made him even more gloomy was the fact that he could only refine tenth-grade spirit stones after breaking through to the Heavenly Monarch Realm. It seemed like he would only be able to refine low-grade chaos spirit stones after breaking into the Emperor Realm.

    I should have brought those hundreds of chaos spiritual veins lying inside thend of inheritance with me... Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. It was too bad he had already left the Mohe ne.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for the weather to be so good, let¡¯s take a walk outside.¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up and said to Tai Yue and the three of them.

 Chapter 1672: Rejection

    In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong led Tai Yue and the rest out of the Heaven Dome Manor.

    Even though the atmosphere seemed a little gloomy, it was considered pretty good for the weather in Hell.

    After leaving the manor, they discovered that the streets were more bustling than the previous day.

    They arrived on the street but before they could get far, a group of crimson robed disciples started making his way towards Huang Xiaolong. There was an insignia of a ck ant embroidered into their robes, and there were ck lines on their forehead. Their limbs were shorter than regr humans.

    ¡°It¡¯s the disciples of the ck Ant n.¡± Tai Yue whispered to Huang Xiaolong.

    ck Ant n!

    Looking at their posture and how they were charging towards Huang Xiaolong, it was clear they were looking for trouble.

    Huang Xiaolong wore an expression of amusement when he looked at them as he didn¡¯t understand the reason behind their ¡®visit¡¯. Of course, they didn¡¯t look like they were there to stir up trouble.

    He was right. When the disciples arrived before him, their leader cupped his fists towards Huang Xiaolong and chuckled, ¡°I am Liao Chengkun, the young master of the ck Ant n. I received orders from Young Master Song Litao of the Massacring Gods Gate to invite you to the Yin Yang Restaurant for a chat. Young Master Song is already there, waiting for you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong revealed a look of surprise. No one could have thought that the young master of the ck Ant race would be sent to run an errand by Song Litao of the Massacring Gods Gate.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at him and asked, ¡°Song Litao? Sorry, I have never heard of him. If he wants to invite me over, ask him to do it personally.¡±

    All the members of the ck Ant Race behind Liao Chengkun were stunned for a moment.

    After getting back to their senses, the smile had already disappeared from their faces. As the young master of the ck Ant n, he was treated with respect everywhere he went. Even ancestors from various superpowers had to lower their heads when they saw him. Now that he had personally extended the invitation to Huang Xiaolong, one could begin to imagine the prestige and influence Song Litao had tomand him around. Huang Xiaolong had dared to refuse the invitation just like that!

    Even after he had refused the invitation, he had even waved off Song Litao¡¯s identity!

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s reputation was fearsome and basically everyone had heard of them before. As the young master of the Massacring Gods Gate, Song Litao wasn¡¯t some random guy you could bump into on the street. Moreover, he was also known as one of the three heroes of the Hell Asura World. How could Huang Xiaolong not have heard of someone like that?

    ¡°You must be kidding. Everyone has heard of Young Master Song¡¯s fame. Who wouldn¡¯t know about him in the Hell Asura World? Initially, Young Master Song wanted to invite you over personally. However, he was held up by something and he sent me in his stead. Please ept the invitation, and quickly head over to meet with Young Master Song.¡± Liao Chengkun tried again.

    He once again warned Huang Xiaolong to hurry up.

    Even though he looked courteous on the surface, his tone became increasingly forceful.

    Huang Xiaolong said with indifference, ¡°So what if I don¡¯t?¡±

    Liao Chengkun chuckled in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s better to make a friend. Do you understand? Moreover, the Massacring Gods Gate is about to unify the Hell Asura World soon. Many people are trying to be friends with Young Master Song. What do you say...¡±

    ¡°Invite me again when the Massacring Gods Gate unifies the Hell Asura World.¡±

    Liao Chengkun¡¯s face sank. ¡°Are you really going to embarrass me here?¡±

    ¡°A good dog doesn¡¯t block the road. Get lost right now. If you leave now, you might still be able to get out of my sights before I get angry. Scram.¡±

    Scram?!

    Liao Chengkun¡¯s face turned a shade darker and he sneered, ¡°Alright. Show me what you can do.¡± In the next instant, one of the experts from the ck Ant n stepped between him and Huang Xiaolong.

    The expert from the ck Ant n exuded an air of confidence, as terrifying strength emanated from him. Even the air around him turned restless and the shockingly powerful suppressive force forced everyone to take several steps back.

    It was clear that he was an Emperor Realm expert.

    However, Tai Yue didn¡¯t give them a chance to react as he swept outwards with his palm.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    The Emperor Realm expert from the ck Ant n who was ready for a fight was sent flying by Tai Yue¡¯s p. Like what had happened to the members of the Howling Moon Wolf Race in the Yin Yang Restaurant, he flew into the distance. After demolishing god-knew how many buildings with his body, his figure slumped into the rubble.

    Everyone stared at the scene before them in shock.

    The person who was sent flying was an expert at thete-Seventh Order Emperor Realm. He was the strongest expert sent over by the ck Ant n to enter the Holy Mountain.

    But he was... He was sent flying with a single p!

    ¡°All of you can get lost now.¡± Tai Yue pped out once again.

    A horrifying wave swept across everyone in the ck Ant n and they shot out like human cannonballs.

    By the time theynded, none of them were able to move.

    Since Tai Yue knew that it was a matter of time before Huang Xiaolong exterminated the members of the ck Ant n, he didn¡¯t hold back. Even though Liao Chengkun and the rest weren¡¯t dead, they were crippled for sure.

    Unless an existence surpassing the Emperor Realm made a move, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recover.

    ¡°Lets go.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned his attention away from the members of the ck Ant n and he spoke to the four Great Commanders.

    ¡°Get someone to investigate the people invited by Song Litao.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    Not long after they left, Song Litao and several experts who responded to his invitation enjoyed a nice feast prepared by him.

    One of his subordinates entered the room and hesitated for a moment before making a report. ¡°Young Sect Master, when the members of the ck Ant n went over to invite the Asura noble, they were turned away. Not only were they rejected, the other party made a move against them. Right now, all of the members of the ck Ant n who went out have been crippled by that Asura noble.¡±

    In an instant, the room became silent.

    Everyone who attended the banquet revealed a myriad of expressions.

    When the old ancestor of the ck Ant n heard what had happened to their fellow members, rage clouded his mind. He mmed the table and stood up as they yelled, ¡°You little b*stard, I¡¯m going to kill all of you!¡± He charged towards the door after yelling.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Before he could leave, Song Litao called out to him.

    The old ancestor of the ck Ant n, Lou Zhi, stopped dead in his tracks.

    ¡°Old Ancestor Lou Zhi, please calm down. My Massacring Gods Gate will definitely give your ck Ant n a satisfactory exnation.¡± He pped his hand and turned the cup in his hand to dust.

    Song Litao¡¯s expression sank when he thought about it.

    He was the person who had sent the ck Ant n to hand out the invitations. Not only were they rejected, they were seriously injured by the other party. Even Liao Chengkun was wasted. What they did wasn¡¯t merely an insult to the ck Ant Race. Instead, they were pping the Massacring Gods Gate in the face!

    They hadpletely ignored the Massacring Gods Gate when they made their move!

    Turning his body around, Song Litao instructed Lu Tianyuan, ¡°Send a transmission symbol over to the headquarters right now. Tell them to send some experts over, and they have to arrive before the Holy Mountain disappears.¡±

    As soon as after the Holy Mountain would disappear and the Asura noble would leave, the Massacring Gods Gate would suffer extreme humiliation.

    ¡°Young master, please rx.¡± Lu Tianyuan nodded his head and a solemn expression appeared on his face.

    Before long, all the powers gathered in Nirvana City caught wind of Liao Chengkun¡¯s miserable fate. A storm enveloped the city in an instant.

 Chapter 1673: Let Them Form Their Alliance

    In the Misty Pce¡¯s branch in Nirvana City...

    He Jingyi revealed aplicated expression when she heard that Huang Xiaolong had crippled the young master of the ck Ant n.

    ¡°This Asura noble is extremely reckless. He even dared to cripple the young master of the ck Ant n... Since Liao Chengkun was under the orders of the Massacring Gods Gate to invite him, didn¡¯t he offend the Massacring Gods Gate by doing so? I heard that Song Litao flew into a fit of rage and asked for reinforcements from his headquarters...¡± One of the disciples from the Misty Pceughed with glee.

    The disciple who was gloating in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s misfortune was precisely the girl who had ined¡¯ to the young master of the Howling Moon Wolf Race previously in the restaurant.

    ¡°I have no idea what he is thinking... He must be crazy to offend the Howling Moon Wolf Race and the Massacring Gods Gate at the same time.¡± Another female disciple of the Misty Pce shook her head before continuing, ¡°Even our Mist Pce wouldn¡¯t dare to offend them both over something so trivial...¡±

    He Jingyi spoke up all of a sudden. ¡°Did you gather the low-grade chaos spirit stones? What¡¯s the progress on that now?¡±

    No matter what, she was determined to obtain the Scarlet me Dark Qilin.

    ¡°Youngdy, please rest assured. We have already gathered twenty million low-grade chaos spirit stones.¡± One of the female disciples reported with confidence.

    He Jingyi shook her head after hearing the result. ¡°Not enough. Twenty million is definitely not enough. Try to obtain at least thirty million before the auction.¡±

    The disciples before her felt their jaws dropping in shock. ¡°Thirty million?!¡±

    ¡°In order to ensure that we secure the item we want, we need to prepare thirty million!¡±

    ¡°Youngdy, thirty million is no small sum! It¡¯s almost impossible to gather so many low-grade chaos spirit stones in the span of a month!¡± One of the disciples hesitated before voicing her concerns.

    Even if they were the Misty Pce, gathering thirty million low-grade chaos spirit stones wasn¡¯t something they could do easily.

    ¡°Try your best.¡± He Jingyi shook her head and sighed.

    She knew that it was a nigh impossible task as well, but she had to try.

    ¡°What about those people at the Massacring Gods Gate?¡± Another disciple asked worriedly.

    The young master of the Massacring Gods Gate, Song Litao, has already dered that whoever fights with him for the Scarlet me Dark Qiling will be going against the Massacring Gods Gate.

    He Jingyi couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. ¡°It¡¯s just the Massacring Gods Gate. Other people might be afraid of them, but what can they do to us? Our Misty Pce isn¡¯t afraid of them... Also, even if we give up during the auction, the Nine Yin Corpse Tribe and the Fengdu City won¡¯t sit still and allow Song Litao to do whatever he wants.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have been too careless.¡±

    After half a day...

    Huang Xiaolong and the four of them returned to the Heaven Dome Manor after shopping for half the morning.

    After returning, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t continue cultivating. Instead, he started to refine spirit stones. Even though he was unable to refine low-grade chaos spirit stones, he was able to refine tenth grade spirit stones. With enough of them, he could easily obtain low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Even though the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization Chamber of Commerce was able to take out enough low-grade chaos spirit stones for him to obtain the Scarlet me Dark Qilin, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to prepare more.

    After refining tenth grade spirit stones for half a day, Huang Xiaolong looked at the mountain-like pile in his spatial ring. Nodding his head in satisfaction, Huang Xiaolong raised his head to look at the darkening sky and he decided to start cultivating.

    The night quickly passed.

    When he finally emerged from his room the next morning...

    ¡°Master, we have investigated everyone who was invited by Song Litao the day before. A total of fifty six people were invited. They were experts who represented fifteen superpowers, and twelve of them are from our Hell Asura World. One of them represented a superpower in the Ghost World, and the other two were from the Spirit World.¡± Fan Hui revealed everything in a detailed report.

    He quickly named all fifty six of them and their respective power levels. Every single one of them were either young masters of their factions, or they were old ancestors in the Emperor Realm.

    When Huang Xiaolong learned that there were twelve other powers in contact with the Massacring Gods Gate other than the Gu Family, the ck Ant n, and the Demonic Bone n, a frown appeared on his face.

    It seemed as though he had underestimated the Massacring Gods Gate! If all of them formed an alliance, they would be able to wipe out any superpower they wanted. Of course, excluding the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization.

    ¡°Master, we also received news that Song Litao requested for backup from his headquarters. The experts from the Massacring Gods Gate will be arriving before the Holy Mountain disappears.¡± Tai Yue followed up.

    ¡°The old ancestor of the Massacring Gods Gate didn¡¯te, did he?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be him. The old ancestor usually guards their headquarters, and he wouldn¡¯t leave until something serious happens.¡± Jin Yuan replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± A smile slowly formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°If we kill Song Litao, do you think Zong Chuhan will be able to sit still?¡±

    A strange expression appeared on the faces of all four Great Commanders.

    Wan Yutian burst out withughter, ¡°Hahaha! Zong Chuhan will probably erupt with rage and kill his way from their headquarters to the Nethersea...¡±

    Fan Hui started tough as well. ¡°Maybe when he kills his way here, he will realize that the Holy Mountain has already disappeared and master has already left...¡±

    Laughter filled the air all of a sudden.

    ¡°Right, there is something else we found out. Last night, the old ancestor of the Howling Moon Wolf Race, Chuan Yan, met with Song Litao in secret.¡± Tai Yue suddenly recalled an important piece of information and he spoke up. ¡°It seems as though the Howling Moon Wolf Race is also going to join the Massacring Gods Gate.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Let them form their alliance...¡±

    Since that was the case, Huang Xiaolong decided to get rid of all of them as soon as the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s backup arrived.

    As long as Zong Chuhan didn¡¯t make a move, Huang Xiaolong was confident that with the four Great Commanders, one hundred high-level Emperor Realm Undying Race Netherguard puppets, alongside the Eternal City, he would be able to suppress all of them. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be a stretch to say that he would be able to eliminate all of them!

    This time, he would kill all the experts of the Howling Moon Race, Massacring Gods Gate, ck Ant Race, and the Gu Family in one fell swoop. After that, he would deal with the army of one billion the Massacring Gods Gate had stationed in the Nirvana ne as a free gift. Once that was done, the Massacring Gods Gate would probably have to lower their heads for quite some time.

    ¡°Right now, we can only hope that the Massacring Gods Gate sends more experts over.¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered. It seemed as though his Eternal City would be able to experience an explosive increase in strength once it absorbed the blood essence and divine qi of so many experts.

    Day by day passed...

    In the day, Huang Xiaolong would refine spirit stones. When night fell, he would cultivate.

    In the blink of an eye, twenty days passed.

    No one bothered him for a full twenty days, and Huang Xiaolong relished in the peace and quiet.

    Finally, thest day before the auction arrived and Huang Xiaolong sent Tai Yue and the others to refine the tenth-grade spirit stones in his spatial ring, along with the low-grade chaos spiritual veins, into low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Even the mid-grade chaos spiritual vein he had plundered from Mo Xiao was thrown into the mix.

    Even though mid-grade chaos spiritual veins were extremely hard toe by, it wasn¡¯t something Huang Xiaolongcked.

    When the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization sent over all the low-grade chaos spirit stones they could gather, along with whatever Tai Yue and the rest refined with the tenth-grade spirit stones and the multitude of chaos spirit veins supplied by Huang Xiaolong, a satisfied feeling appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. It slowly turned into excitement for the auction that was going to take ce the day after.

 Chapter 1674: Shi Yinyu? Never Heard of You

    With the anticipation of the masses, the auction finally began.

    As the skies gradually brightened, Huang Xiaolong and the four Great Commanders left the Heaven Dome Manor as they made their way towards the Dark Roc Family.

    Since the distance between the two was pretty short, and Huang Xiaolong had no intentions of reserving a private room, all of them sauntered about the streets as they casually made their way to the Dark Roc Family.

    As they walked over, they met with experts from various superpowers, who were charging through the streets in a hurry. There were even a few of them who were mounted on divine beasts as they flew through the streets.

    It was too bad for them that Huang Xiaolong and the Tai Yue¡¯s group was strolling on the streets. Before they could pass the five of them, anyone charging recklessly down the street would be sent flying by an invincible force field.

    When they finally crawled up from wherever theynded, an expression of rage would always be seen on their faces. The angry look on their faces would fade in an instant the moment they recognized Tai Yue and Huang Xiaolong. After learning about their identities, everyone who was sent flying would without a doubt, hide themselves until Huang Xiaolong and the rest disappeared.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?! Even Ancestor Zou Hanping from the Mysterious Supreme Sect had to skirt around them...¡±

    The Mysterious Supreme Sect was one of the top thirty superpowers in the Hell Asura World and their might couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who they are?! Even if you can¡¯t recognize them, haven¡¯t you heard about the matter with the young master of the Howling Moon Wolf Race, Yi Qing, and the young master of the ck Ant n, Liao Chengkun?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s them?!?!¡±

    All the experts eximed in surprise and sucked in a breath of cold air. They hastily made a huge detour around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Seeing everyone that was running away like their life depended on it, Huang Xiaolong could only reveal a helpless sigh. He turned to Tai Yue and said, ¡°Are we really so scary?¡±

    The four of them revealed a serious expression as they nodded their heads in affirmation.

    Huang Xiaolong felt the words stuck in his throat for a long time.

    However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was true.

    The Howling Moon Wolf Race had strengthparable to the Massacring Gods Gate. No matter how little prestige they hadpared to the second ranked superpower in the Hell Asura World, they could be considered a tyrant in their own right. Yet their young master, Yi Qing, was sent packing by him. It wasn¡¯t even a fight. It could be said that it was a one sided beatdown.

    It was understandable that all of them wanted to avoid Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group at all cost.

    Before long, a pce-like structure appeared in their sights and they knew that it was the location where the auction would be held. The pce was pretty big, and there was a humongous carving of an ancient divine beast hanging on the outer wall. It seemed to resemble a Kun Peng, Phoenix, and a Ferghana Horse at the same time. It was precisely the divine beast, the Dark Roc.

    Rumors had it that there was a Dark Roc protecting the Dark Roc Family. It was said to be a divine beast born during the creation of the cultivation world, and no one knew of its true strength. The only thing everyone knew was that it possessed unfathomable might, and its prestige couldn¡¯t be challenged.

    After pausing for a second to look at the carving on the wall, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group made their way to the entrance of the pce.

    Right before they arrived, a hugemotion broke out in the crowd and everyone on the neighboring street separated to form an orderly line. An empty road was formed and a young man in golden robes strode through the street, apanied by countless experts. A massive insignia of a chaos de hung on his robes, and the blood dripping from the de seemed to dazzle the eyes of everyone who looked at it.

    ¡°Greetings to Young Sect Master Song!¡±

    ¡°I pay my respects to Young Sect Master Song!¡±

    Everyone yelled out in unison when they saw the person walking through the street. There were some who bowed, and there were some who cupped their fists. There were those who had a respectful expression, and others who had brilliant smiles hanging on their face. Some even smiled to the point where their eyes formed a single line.

    The young man sauntered down the street, as though he was the King of Hell himself.

    A brilliant light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes when he saw Song Litao. He was without a doubt, the young sect master of the Massacring Gods Gate.

    Of course, Song Litao recognized Huang Xiaolong the moment their eyes met.

    All the ancestors and experts following behind Song Litao felt their eyes turn red the moment they caught sight of Huang Xiaolong. If looks could kill, Huang Xiaolong would have been sliced into pieces by their sharp gazes. It was obvious someone had already leaked his identity to them.

    Song Litao immediately changed directions and headed straight towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I never thought that you will still be in the mood to participate in the auction.¡± Song Litao nced at Huang Xiaolong with a look of indifference before continuing, ¡°If I were you, I would start thinking of how to leave Nirvana City. No, I would start thinking about how I would leave the Nirvana ne altogether.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snickered, ¡°If I were you, I would run back to the Massacring Gods Gate with my tail tucked between my legs before I lose the chance to leave.¡±

    The experts behind Song Litao were from the Massacring Gods Gate, Gu Family, ck Ant n, and the Demonic Bone n. Their expressions turned ugly in an instant.

    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± One of the ancestors from the Massacring Gods Gate yelled. Right before he made a move, Song Litao stopped him. Before he could exin his reasoning to the ancestor, a voice traveled through the air and entered his ears. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see the day someone disrespects the young sect master of the Massacring Gods Gate!¡±

    Everyone turned around and the crowd in that direction parted to reveal a young man who was covered in bandages. Countless experts followed behind him as well as and most of them were in the Emperor Realm! The aura they emitted was horrifying.

    Death qi surrounded the young man, and he seemed to be a corpse that crawled out from an ancient tomb. Not to mention the terrifying aura surrounding him, even the death qi around him was suffocating.

    He was the young sect master of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Shi Yinyu!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze immediatelynded on the person beside the young man who was covered in bandages. He could see the faint green light shing through his eyes. It looked like two pieces of brilliant jade shining in the light.

    Peng Zhengfei!

    He was the disciple of the strongest Great Commander in the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization! He was Lu Kun¡¯s direct disciple, and he stood alongside Shi Yinyu with the reputation of a Young Emperor in the Spirit World!

    A Young Emperor!

    A Young Emperor was someone who had the strength of an Emperor, but wasn¡¯t in the Emperor Realm!

    Like Huang Xiaolong, many of the experts noticed Peng Zhengfei¡¯s presence. In an instant, soft whispers broke out in the crowd.

    ¡°Shi Yinyu...¡± Song Litao growled as his expression turned ugly, ¡°This is the Hell Asura World, not your Spirit World.¡±

    Shi Yinyu chuckled in reply, ¡°To me, the Hell Asura World is no different from the Spirit World.¡± He turned around and cupped his fists at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Fellow brother, I am Shi Yinyu. You are?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Shi Yinyu from the corner of his eye and said with indifference, ¡°Shi Yinyu? Never heard of you.¡± He turned around and spoke to Tai Yue and the other three after brushing him off. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± All five of them turned away in unison and made their way into the auction venue.

    Shi Yinyu¡¯s body froze and the smile on his face disappeared.

    Looking at the situation, Song Litao burst out inughter. Heughed without restraint and he nearly broke his back withughter.

    ¡°We¡¯re going!¡± Shi Yinyu¡¯s voice turned cold as he made his way towards the auction venue.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure, Peng Zhengfei seemed to hesitate for a moment as he sank into his thoughts.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong entered the pce, he swept his gaze through the audience. Many experts from all three worlds had already turned up and they were waiting for the auction to start.

    After choosing a less obvious spot that wasn¡¯t located too far back, he took his seat with Tai Yue and the others.

    The moment he sat down, Huang Xiaolong felt countless eyesnding on him. Too bad he ignored all of them.

    ¡°Master, Song Litao entered private room number 1 and Shi Yinyu¡¯s group entered private room number 4.¡± Tai Yue reported to Huang Xiaolong after observing the area for some time. ¡°He Jingyi from the Misty Pce is in the number three private room and Zhai Tianchen from the Ghost World is in the tenth room.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head discreetly.

    As experts filled the auction venue, it was filled in a mere half an hour.

    After another half hour, the auctioneer entered and the auction officially began.

 Chapter 1675: Alliance of Three Sides

    ¡°Greetings. I am Zhang Tianle, and it¡¯s my honor to be your auctioneer for today.¡± As soon as the auctioneer arrived on stage, he greeted everyone in a respectful manner.

    A faint red light flickered in the space between his eyebrows and from a distance, one would mistake the red light for a third eye.

    The moment the words left his mouth, mor broke out in the crowd.

    As it turned out, Zhang Tianle was the top auctioneer of the Dark Roc Chamber of Commerce and he was also a grandmaster appraiser. He was at the peak of fame, and he was someone from the Hell Crimson Qilin Race. He had Fiery Qilin eyes when he was born, and he could be said to be a unique existence. His Fiery Qilin eyes were said to be able to see through all sorts of disguises and lies. Of course, even though his abilities were somewhat exaggerated, it was clear that his Fiery Qilin Eyes weren¡¯t there for show.

    Moreover, Zheng Tianle was already someone in theter stages of the Emperor Realm. Despite only being in the early-Seventh Order Emperor Realm, his status in the Dark Roc n was extremely high. No one thought that he would be the chief auctioneer this time round.

    When they thought about his status, everyone realized that the auction was bound to be an extraordinary one. Thinking about the treasures that were about to appear, everyone understood the true meaning of Zheng Tianle hosting the auction.

    After a simple self introduction and exnation of the rules, the first item of the auction appeared.

    The first item was a type of jade, also known as the Soul Linking Jade. It was different from ordinary spirit jade as it was able to gather spirit qi around the user. Moreover, the Soul Linking Jade was able to absorb other people¡¯s divine soul...

    ¡°This Soul Linking Jade came from an old ancestor of the Golden Spider Gate. He was an Emperor, and it was obtained during the ancient times.¡± After a simple introduction of the origins of the Soul Linking Jade, the auction began.

    The starting price was at a cheap million tenth-grade spirit stones.

    To the many superpowers of the Hell Asura World, the price of a million tenth-grade spirit stones was nothing more than peanuts. In a sh, many people started to bid on it and the crowd started to get rowdy.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent as he watched the bids going up. This time, he was here for the three treasures at the end. He wasn¡¯t interested in anything else.

    In the fourth private room, Shi Yinyu and Peng Zhengfei were sitting on the sofa as they looked at the jade mirror before them. They could see everything happening below them.

    The two of them had little to no interest in the Soul Linking Jade, and instead, their gazesnded on Huang Xiaolong. The thoughts in their heart were different from each other.

    Shi Yinyu turned around all of a sudden and asked Peng Zhengfei, ¡°Do you think that brat is the Asura noble who turned the Asura Gate upside down?¡±

    Peng Zhengfei was shocked in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. His four subordinates possess unfathomable strength. However, they look different from the people who wrecked the Asura Gate. He doesn¡¯t match the description given as well...¡±

    Shi Yinyu shook his head and exined, ¡°There are many ways of changing one¡¯s appearance. Moreover, everyone says that his bodyguards are the Great Commanders of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization. Doesn¡¯t that mean that that brat is the new master of your organization?¡±

    Peng Zhengfei frowned.

    ¡°That brat really appeared at an unfortunate timing.¡± A cold light shed through Shi Yinyu¡¯s eyes as he continued, ¡°In a few years, your master would be able topletely refine all the restrictions ced in his body. With his status and power in the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, he would definitely be able to control the entire organization. Right now, this kid has appeared and thrown a wrench in our ns...¡±

    If Lu Kun was able to refine all the restrictions ced on him and surpass the Emperor Realm, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to take over the entire organization with his strength and influence.

    The moment Lu Kun took over the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, the Nine Yin Corpse Tribe would be able to seek their cooperation and unify the Spirit World! It would be a piece of cake for them to scheme against the Divine World once again!

    Several billion years ago, the Nine Yin Corpse Tribe had gathered a majestic army to charge towards the Divine World. Even though they had suffered defeat, they were preparing an even stronger lineup and there was no way they would fail to take over the Divine World this time.

    Anyone who could pose a threat to the Nine Yin Corpse Tribe¡¯s n had only one fate, death!

    Peng Zhengfei muttered, ¡°Rx. He offended the Howling Moon Wolf Race and the Massacring Gods Gate at the same time. The moment they form an alliance against him, their respective factions will send out numerous experts to support them. He can enter the Holy Mountain, but leaving won¡¯t be possible.¡±

    Shi Yinyu shook his head and said, ¡°Even if the two of them form an alliance, I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t be able to kill that kid. Don¡¯t forget, he has four peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts protecting him. He also has ten Tenth-Order Emperors from the Undead Race beside him. He might even be hiding more trump cards and if they fail in their operation to assassinate him, killing him will no longer be an easy task.¡±

    The frown on Peng Zhengfei¡¯s face became deeper. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Just twenty days ago, I received news that the old ancestor is rushing here with several experts. If the need arises, we will join hands with the two of them to get rid of him!¡±

    The Nine Yin Corpse Tribe had the power to shake Hell itself. The experts they had were as numerous as clouds, and if news got out that they had joined hands with the Massacring Gods Gate to take care of a single kid, no one would believe them!

    Peng Zhengfei nodded and sighed in relief, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there is no other way things will turn out. That kid is dead for sure.¡± ording to him, it didn¡¯t matter how strong his bodyguards were. No matter how many of them he had, he was dead for sure!

    ¡°After we kill that kid and your master takes control of the organization, you will be the young master of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization. I will have to trouble you to cooperate with our Nine Yin Corpse Tribe to deal with the Divine World.¡± Shi Yinyu chuckled.

    Peng Zhengfeiughed as well. ¡°Of course. That¡¯s what brothers are for.¡±

    Laughter filled the room.

    As time passed, the auction slowly progressed.

    As the itemsnded in the hands of their respective buyers, hours upon hours slipped away.

    In the end, only thest three items were left.

    The initially rowdy venue started to calm down and silence was left as everyone stared at the auction table. Even Huang Xiaolong straightened his back as he observed in anticipation.

    In contrast to the tense atmosphere, the auctioneer, Zhang Tianle, portrayed a casual expression.

    Under the bated breaths of everyone present, a massive cage was dragged onto the stage by one of the disciples. No one knew what material was used to form the cage, but there were countless ancient symbols carved into it. There was a giant beast in the cage with the head of a lion, antlers of a deer, eyes of a tiger, covered in ck scales. It was precisely a humongous qilin.

    Beneath its feet were mes burning a brilliant red. It was a Scarlet me Dark Qilin, a grandmist divine beast...

    Despite the numerous restrictions suppressing it to prevent its escape, the majestic aura it emitted couldn¡¯t be stopped. Everyone felt a shock in their heart when they looked at it.

 Chapter 1676: All Swords Drawn

    The moment the Scarlet me Dark Qilin appeared, no one could sit still. Even Song Litao in private room number one, He Jingyi in private room number two, people with statuses such as Shi Yinyu or Peng Zhengfei, Qin Huangzhong or Zhai Chen, a brilliant me lit up in their eyes.

    All of a sudden, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin roared towards the sky.

    The heavens seemed to shake with a single yell from the divine beast.

    A ear-shattering cry resounded in the ears of everyone present.

    In the next instant, the ancient symbols on the cage formed a cage of light but as the soundwave smashed into the barrier, it trembled unceasingly.

    Even though the light barrier stopped a majority of the impact, the disciples of the various ns present felt the blood drain from their faces.

    If not for the light barrier, even Tenth-Order Heavenly Monarch Realm cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the might of the sound st. Their hearts would shatter and their meridians would be severed. Their divine soul would dissipate and even if it fails to take their life, they wouldn¡¯t be too far from death.

    A single howl demonstrated the power of the Scarlet me Dark Qilin.

    In the fourth private room, Shi Yinyu eximed in admiration, ¡°Nice! It deserves its name as a grandmist divine beast. No wonder it¡¯s considered an imperial qilin...¡±

    One of the ancestors from the Spirit World chuckled, ¡°Only Young Master Shi deserves to obtain the Scarlet me Dark Qilin. Once you bring it into battle alongside you when we wage a war on the Divine World, Young Master Shi will be able to showcase the might of the Nine Yin Corpse Tribe!¡±

    Shi Yinyuughed in response and he turned around to joke with Peng Zhengfei, ¡°I¡¯m definitely getting this Scarlet me Dark Qilin. Please don¡¯t fight with me for it.¡±

    Peng Zhengfei merely revealed a smile and replied, ¡°I will be unable to subdue this beast... There is no point in getting it anyway.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for giving it up to me.¡± Shi Yinyu dered with confidence. It was as though he had already obtained the divine beast.

    As for Song Litao in private room number one... ¡°Everyone, this Scarlet me Dark Qilin belongs to my Massacring Gods Gate. If anyone bids for it, you will be going against me. If you¡¯re not afraid of going against my Massacring Gods Gate, go for it!¡± His voice boomed through the hall andnded in the ears of everyone present for the auction.

    As soon as Song Litao¡¯s deration emerged from his mouth, the elders and ancestors of various families felt the fire in their heart going out.

    He Jingyi harrumphed coldly in the second private room.

    As for Qin Huangzhong who was in the third room, heughed coldly. Other people might be afraid of the Massacring Gods Gate, but the Fengdu City in the Ghost World wasn¡¯t a pushover either. It was impossible for them to fear the Massacring Gods Gate.

    Even though Song Litao threatened everyone with the name of the Massacring Gods Gate, Zhang Tianle seemed to ignore his actionpletely. He didn¡¯t even give him a warning.

    His superiors had already told him to ignore everything as long as it had anything to do with the Massacring Gods Gate or the Nine Yin Corpse Tribe.

    ¡°Everyone, I believe all of you know that this is the Scarlet me Dark Qilin and it is a grandmist divine beast. I hope everyone knows that qilins are extremely rare and they are basically extinct. No one has seen them in the past billions of years, and this beast was obtained by one of the ancestors of my race after risking his life on an expedition. He only managed to bring it back after undergoing extreme lengths.¡±

    ¡°In order to capture this beast, my Dark Roc Family sacrificed two ancestors in the Emperor Realm. As for the grand elders in the high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm, countless of them died in the process.¡±

    ¡°All these years, in order to suppress the Scarlet me Dark Qilin, we have expended lots of resources to build this cage.¡±

    As he droned on and on, he spun a grandmother¡¯s tale for everyone¡¯s listening pleasure.

    Just before Song Litao, Shi Yinyu, and the rest were about to lose their patience, Zhang Tianle announced the start of the auction. ¡°The auction for the Scarlet me Dark Qilin will begin at ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones. Each increment must be no less than a hundred thousand. Please begin bidding!¡±

    ¡°Ten million one hundred thousand!¡± As soon as the words left Zhang Tianle¡¯s lips, Song Litao yelled out a bid.

    Everyone seemed to turn silent the moment Song Litao spoke.

    ¡°Ten million two hundred thousand!¡± A voice echoed from the third private room.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Ghost World¡¯s Qin Huang!¡±

    mor broke out among the crowd.

    Fengdu City was the strongest superpower in the Ghost World! It¡¯s might was unrivaled!

    The City Lord of Fengdu City was Qin Fan, and he was the number one expert in the Ghost World. Rumors had it that even the old ancestor of the Nine Yin Corpse Tribe, Zong Shiming, was fearful of facing Qin Fan head-on.

    As for Qin Huangzhong, he was the youngest son of Qin Fan! He was also the son Qin Fan loved and doted on the most.

    In fact, Qin Huangzhong¡¯s reputation wasrger than Song Litao in all three worlds of Hell.

    Hearing that someone waspeting with him for the Scarlet me Dark Qilin, Song Litao¡¯s expression turned gloomy. However, before he could continue to bid, Shi Yinyu¡¯s voice sounded out from the fourth room. ¡°Ten million four hundred thousand!¡±

    Ten million four hundred thousand!

    In an instant, the price jumped by two hundred thousand!

    Everyone felt their jaws dropping in shock. That was two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones!

    ¡°Ten million six hundred thousand!¡± A chilly light shed through Song Litao¡¯s eyes and he yelled even louder.

    Qin Huangzhong started tough out loud in his private room. ¡°Since the two of you are being generous, I¡¯m not going to be stingy. Ten million eight hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Twenty million.¡± A delicate voice rang out before anyone could appreciate Qin Huangzhong¡¯s bid.

    It was precisely He Jingyi from the Misty Pce!

    All the experts present sucked in a cold breath. In just a span of ten breaths, the price doubled! It even reached twenty million low-grade chaos spirit stones! That was two whole million! Many of the family heads, and even ancestors of their race felt their bodies trembling at the thought of that many spirit stones.

    Twenty million low-grade chaos spirit stones was something even a superpower like the Asura Gate wouldn¡¯t be able to raise even if they sold the underwear of all their disciples!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the fight going on above him and he didn¡¯t bother calling out a price yet.

    ¡°Twenty million one hundred thousand!¡± Song Litao was the first to break the twenty million barrier.

    After calling out a hefty sum of twenty million one hundred thousand everyone remained silent for a moment. Even the auction hall fell into silence.

    ¡°The guest in private room number one bids twenty million one hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones. Are there any higher bids?¡± Zhang Tianle¡¯s voice echoed through the hall.

    ¡°Twenty million two hundred thousand.¡± Qin Huangzhong¡¯s voice sounded out all of a sudden.

    Right after him, Shi Yinyu¡¯s bid appeared. ¡°Twenty million three hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Master, do we...¡± Fan Hui turned to Huang Xiaolong and asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and muttered, ¡°The battle has just started.¡±

    Indeed, the battle for the grandmist divine beast had barely started.

    ¡°Twenty million eight hundred thousand!¡± He Jingyi raised the price by half a million at once.

    Everyone felt their jaw dropping.

    Even Huang Xiaolong was dumbstruck.

    Song Litao and Shi Yinyu¡¯splexion turned extremely gloomy when they heard her bid.

    ¡°He Jingyi, you b*tch!¡± Song Litao raged and he crushed the cup in his hand. ¡°Wait till the day my Massacring Gods Gate conquers the Hell Asura World. I will force you to kneel before me and lick me for days without rest!¡±

    In private room number ten, Zhai Tiancheng shook his head in silence. He wanted to fight for the Scarlet me Dark Qilin, but the moment the price crossed the twenty million mark, it wasn¡¯t something he could obtain. Even though he was equally as famous as Qin Huangzhong, the Heaven Sacrificial City behind him wasn¡¯t known for its wealth. Not to mention their strength... They couldn¡¯t even begin to contend against Fengdu City.

    ¡°Thirty million.¡± Huang Xiaolong, who had kept silent the entire time, finally broke the silence.

 Chapter 1677: Subduing the Scarlet Flame Dark Qilin

    Everyone stared nkly into space when they heard He Jingyi¡¯s sky high price of twenty million eight hundred thousand. When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bid of three million came out, everyone turned their head in unison to stare at him.

    Thirty... Thirty million!

    Everyone felt their heart tremble at the mention of that number.

    ¡°Alright. Our friend here bids thirty million. Are there any more bids?¡± Zhang Tianle yelled with excitement.

    A brilliant smile could be seen on his face.

    Thirty million low-grade chaos spirit stones!

    The price had already crossed the goal the Dark Roc Family had set for the grandmist divine beast and from the looks of it, the price would definitely be going up.

    He was right. As soon as the words left his lips, Shi Yinyu from the Nine Yin Corpse Giant Tribe yelled, ¡°Thirty million one hundred thousand!¡± His bid was a clear provocation towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Thirty million one hundred thousand!

    Even the ancestors of the superpowers felt their heart palpitating.

    In the number two private room, He Jingyi clenched her fist as a disappointed expression appeared on her face.

    This time, she had used all her connections to gather thirty million low-grade chaos spirit stones. She wanted to use all of it to obtain this Scarlet me Dark Qilin. It seemed as though she wouldn¡¯t be able to buy it now.

    Her gazended on Huang Xiaolong and aplicated look shed through her eyes.

    ¡°Thirty million two hundred thousand.¡± Song Litao wasn¡¯t willing to give up either.

    ¡°Thirty million three hundred thousand.¡± Without missing a beat, Huang Xiaolong raised the bid once again.

    ¡°Thirty million four hundred thousand.¡± Shi Yinyu¡¯s voice sounded out the moment Huang Xiaolong made his bid.

    Qin Huangzhong shook his head. ording to him, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin was an extremely rare divine beast. However, it wasn¡¯t worth it for him to bid more than thirty million low-grade chaos spirit stones on it.

    When Shi Yinyu¡¯s bid of thirty million four hundred thousand appeared, Song Litao¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. Killing intent burst out from his eyes, and none of the experts behind him dared to make a sound.

    ¡°Thirty million six hundred thousand!¡± Song Litao practically yelled at the top of his lungs.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard the desperation in his voice, a smirk appeared on his face. It seemed as though Song Litao had already reached his maximum bid. He didn¡¯t hesitate to raise the price once again. ¡°Forty million.¡±

    Forty million!

    Even Emperor Realm ancestors sucked in a cold breath when they heard the astronomical number. They nearly fell from their seats and even He Jingyi disyed an expression of shock.

    Song Litao turned into a deted balloon as he slumped back into his sofa.

    Shi Yinyu¡¯s face turnedpletely ck as he red at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Brother Shi, do you need me to...¡± Peng Zhengfei asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Shi Yinyu shook his head and said, ¡°There is no need. Even after he obtains the Scarlet Blood Dark Qilin, there is no way that brat can walk out of the Holy Mountain alive. After we kill him, the beast is going to be mine anyway. Even if this brat tries to subdue the beast, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it anytime soon. He¡¯ll probably need tens of thousands of years to form a bond with the beast...¡±

    Peng Zhengfei nodded his head in agreement.

    ¡°However, your Netherworld King¡¯s Organization is really rich...¡± Shi Yinyu changed the topic and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m actually a little envious of you.¡±

    Peng Zhengfeiughed as well. ¡°After you kill the kid and allow my master to take control of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, what¡¯s mine is naturally yours.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Shi Yinyu roared withughter.

    Since Song Litao and Shi Yinyu didn¡¯t continue to fight for the Scarlet me Dark Qilin, it was sold to Huang Xiaolong for forty million low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Even though forty million low-grade chaos spirit stones was an unreachable amount for almost everyone present, it was a mere drop in the bucketpared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wealth.

    With a flick of his finger, a spatial ring appeared on the stage and exactly forty million low-grade chaos spirit stones were stored in it.

    After they confirmed the payment, Huang Xiaolong gestured with his finger and kept the Scarlet me Dark Qilin in his ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle.

    Other spatial rings might be unable to house the massive grandmist divine beast, but the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle was a high-grade grandmist artifact. It was nothing to store a mere divine beast in it.

    When Song Litao saw how easily Huang Xiaolong kept the qilin, a sinister light shed through his eyes. A frosty expression appeared on his face as he said, ¡°This brat seems to have a lot of treasures on him...¡±

    Lu Tianyuan, an ancestor of the Massacring Gods Gate,ughed. ¡°Indeed. The treasures this brat possesses seems to be exceptional.¡±

    Song Litao chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°In that case, we shall auction ten cauldron of Unfettered Demon Extermination Pills. Even though they are peak-grade grandmist spiritual pills, they formed their own demonic soul when the pill was formed. The medicinal effect of the pill dropped significantly, and the starting price will be lowered ordingly. The price of a single cauldron will start at a hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones. The price of ten cauldrons would be a million.¡±

    Even though the price started off at a million low-grade chaos spirit stones, thepetition wasn¡¯t as intense as before.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain all ten cauldrons at three million low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Thest item of the auction was the high-grade grandmist artifact, the Demonic Gourd. When it was brought onto the stage, it was merely the size of a fist. It seemed to be leopard printed on the surface but when one looked closer, they would be able to see that those were extremely thin marks.

    A high-grade grandmist artifact was a priceless treasure, and no one in their right mind would sell one away. However, this Demonic Gourd was wed, and the price wasn¡¯t too high. In the end, it started off at five million low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Of course, the price was rtive. Even though five million was considered low, it was an astronomical amount in the eyes of everyone present.

    Compared to the cauldrons of pills before, way more people took part in the auction of this artifact. Despite that, Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain the item after spending fifteen million low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain all three treasures at the auction, everyone looked at him with a weird gaze.

    In total, Huang Xiaolong spent fifty million eight hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Fifty million eight hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones. Even massive superpowers didn¡¯t dare to dream of taking out that amount of money. Even superpowers at the level of the Misty Pce wouldn¡¯t be able to gather that much!

    Under the gazes of everyone present, Huang Xiaolong left the auction venue with Tai Yue and the rest. When he arrived at the entrance, Huang Xiaolong puffed his chest out and sighed. ¡°My luck isn¡¯t bad today.¡± Without a pause, all of them flew towards the Heaven Dome Manor.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong disappearing into the distance, Song Litao¡¯s gaze turned frosty. ¡°Get people to guard the entrance of Nirvana City!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, please rest assured. That brat won¡¯t be able to run away.¡±

    In under an hour, Huang Xiaolong arrived back at the manor.

    After entering, Huang Xiaolong urged Tai Yue and the others to set up defensive restrictions around the residence. After addingyers uponyers of security, Huang Xiaolong brough the Scarlet me Dark Qilin out from the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle.

    It was time for him to subdue the grandmist divine beast!

 Chapter 1678: Shi Yinyuâ€™s Plot

    Looking at the Scarlet me Dark Qilin in the massive cage surrounded by restrictions, Asura King Jin Yuan said in a cold voice, ¡°The Dark Roc Family sure are sinister... They didn¡¯t bother exining the uses of the restrictions and the way to open the cage.¡±

    In response, Huang Xiaolong chuckled and dismissed him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Even though other people might find it impossibly difficult to break the cage, it was nothing to Huang Xiaolong.

    With a Supreme Grandmist Artifact like the Eternal City, he would be able to open the cage anytime he wanted. It was just a matter of how hard he smashed the Eternal City against the cage.

    The most important thing he had to do was to subdue the Scarlet me Dark Qilin.

    After stationing all four of them around the cage, Huang Xiaolong started his operation.

    The four of them released their aura simultaneously, and a horrifying pressure surged towards the Scarlet me Dark Qilin trapped in the cage.

    Even though it was in the mid-Fourth Order Emperor Realm, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin possessed a royal bloodline. It was extremely aggressive and one could barely begin to imagine its might. However, under the suppression of the four Great Commanders, it slumped to the floor of the cage and remainedpletely motionless.

    Huang Xiaolong took a seat before it and started to circte the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    Streams of grandmist qi congealed in the air to form grandmist worms, and they flew straight into the cage.

    The restrictions emitted a brilliant glow all of a sudden and formed a huge barrier of light. They tried to stop the advancement of the grandmist worms, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, the harmless looking grandmist worms merely shook their body before piercing through the light barrier.

    ¡°This!¡±

    They looked at each other in shock.

    Could it be...

    A single thought shed through their minds at the same time.

    ¡°ROAR!¡± The Scarlet me Dark Qilin who was lying on the floor emitted a desperate roar and the four of them snapped back to attention at once. When they turned to look at the grandmist divine beast again, they realized that the grandmist worms had already entered its body. It seemed as though it could feel the terrifying might of them worms as it struggled with all its strength.

    At that moment, the four of them increased the pressure they were exerting on the beast in tandem with Huang Xiaolong. They sent their divine sense out at the same time topletely suppress the Scarlet me Dark Qilin¡¯s divine sense.

    Time slowly passed.

    In a sh, one entire month passed.

    In the Massacring Gods Gate branch, Song Litao looked at Lu Tianyuan and asked, ¡°Did that kid stay in the Heaven Dome Manor for one entire month?¡±

    ¡°Yes... Even his four subordinates didn¡¯t leave the Heaven Dome Manor. In my opinion, they are trying to subdue the Scarlet me Dark Qilin as we speak.¡±

    Song Litao snickered in a cold voice, ¡°Does he really think that he will be able to subdue the grandmist divine beast before the birth of the Holy Mountain? If it was that easy, the Dark Roc Family wouldn¡¯t have brought it out for auction.¡±

    Lu Tianyuanughed as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Dark Roc Family should have been keeping the Scarlet me Dark Qilin for several hundred thousands of years now. Even the Dark Roc Family wasn¡¯t able to subdue the beast... If that kid really has some sort of secret technique to tame the grandmist divine beast, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to do it without several tens of thousands of years.¡±

    As they were conversing with each other, one of the guards rushed towards them to deliver an urgent report. ¡°Young master, Young Master Shi Yinyu of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe requests an audience!¡±

    ¡°Shi Yinyu?!¡± Song Litao and Lu Tianyuan eximed in shock.

    Why was Shi Yinyu here?!

    Even though the Massacring Gods Gate and the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe weren¡¯t exactly enemies, their rtionship wasn¡¯t too great.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet Shi Yinyu...¡± Song Litao hesitated for a moment before standing up.

    Even though they weren¡¯t exactly friendly with each other, he felt that he should still meet with Shi Yinyu since he had paid a personal visit.

    After all, they were both people of status and neither of them could say that the other was beneath them.

    ¡°What? Your Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe wants to form an alliance with us?!¡± Song Litao almost fell over in shock when he realized Shi Yinyu¡¯s purpose.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Yinyu didn¡¯t find his reaction over the top. It seemed as though he had already expected to surprise Song Litao.

    ¡°Why?¡± A trace of suspicion shed through Song Litao¡¯s eyes as he looked at Shi Yinyu.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of that Asura noble.¡± Shi Yinyu casually picked up his teacup and sipped on his tea.

    Song Litao looked at Lu Tianyuan and thoughts flew through their heads.

    ¡°Our Massacring Gods Gate is already forming an alliance with the Howling Moon Wolf Race. The two of us are enough to get rid of him.¡± Song Litao dered in a cold voice. ¡°Do you think that you can just butt into our matters and grab a share of our loot? You¡¯re pretty good at scheming...¡±

    Shi Yinyu didn¡¯t rage after hearing Song Litao¡¯s usation. Instead, heughed and mocked, ¡°do you really think that you can kill that brat with just the strength of your Massacring Gods Gate and the Howling Moon Wolf Race? Are you one hundred percent sure?¡±

    Song Litao couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.

    Indeed, as long as the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe joined the alliance, there was no doubt they would be able to kill the Asura noble.

    With the alliance of three mega superpowers like the Massacring Gods Gate, Howling Moon Wolf Race, and the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, there was only one ending for anyone they set their sights on. Death!

    ¡°Alright. We can form an alliance. However, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin has to belong to me!¡± Song Litao weighed the pros and cons in his mind before throwing down his bottom line.

    Shi Yinyu had already expected that oue before he came, and he agreed. ¡°Sure. However, all of his spirit stones and spiritual pills have to belong to me. I also get to pick one of his divine artifacts.¡±

    Song Litao sneered, ¡°You¡¯re really trying to take advantage of the situation right now, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Just as they were discussing how they wanted to deal with Huang Xiaolong and split the loot, the situation in the Heaven Dome Manor changed. Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at the obedient Scarlet me Dark Qilin lying on the ground. He felt a burst of excitement in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t waste his efforts and in that month, he managed to subdue the grandmist divine beast! He evenpleted it way ahead of schedule. Huang Xiaolong felt that it would be great as long as he could subdue the beast before the birth of the Holy Mountain.

    Now, there were two months before the birth of the Holy Mountain, but he was already done. He could refine the Unfettered Devil Exterminating Pills to increase his strength in the meantime to increase his strength!

    Before doing anything else, Huang Xiaolong took out the Eternal City and mmed it against the cage. Following a loud explosion, the cage shattered.

    Noticing the cage that had trapped it for hundreds of thousands of years shattering into pieces, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin raised its head towards the sky and released a heaven shaking roar. A feeling of freedom and happiness burst out from the bottom of its heart. In the next moment, it walked towards Huang Xiaolong. Due to the fire burning at the bottom of its feet, it left faint mes and scorched marks wherever it walked.

    The scarlet me it left behind wasn¡¯t ordinary divine me. It was the Dark Qilin¡¯s origin me. It was many times stronger than Xiang Xun¡¯s Hellfire...

    ¡°Master!¡± The Scarlet me Dark Qilin kneeled respectfully before Huang Xiaolong and dered.

    ¡°Nice!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed and climbed onto its back. Squeezing his legs together, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    In an instant, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin soared into the sky with Huang Xiaolong mounted on its back.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure riding on the Scarlet me Dark Qilin, Tai Yue and the others couldn¡¯t help butugh.

 Chapter 1679: Refining the Nine Yin Magic Mirror

    Huang Xiaolong flew several rounds around the Heaven Dome Manor without restraint.

    Regardless of whether they were in the air or onnd, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin would leave behind a trail of scarlet me wherever it went. It would only extinguish itself after a long period of time.

    As a grandmist divine beast who possessed a royal bloodline, the speed, strength, defense, and even the attacking power of the Scarlet me Dark Qilin far surpassed ordinary divine beasts.

    After running a fewps around the manor, Huang Xiaolong stopped the Scarlet me Dark Qilin. He patted its head in approval. ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ll call you cky from now on.¡±

    cky?!

    Tai Yue and the others felt an explosion going off in their head.

    The Scarlet me Dark Qilin felt exceptionally aggrieved. ¡°Master... cky is too jarring on the ears! Why don¡¯t you use my original name instead?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled and agreed. ¡°That will do.¡±

    In all honesty, he was messing about with the Scarlet me Dark Qilin and had no intention of bestowing such an effortless name.

    Eventually, he learned about the original name of the Scarlet me Dark Qilin. It was called Hao Ren.

    ¡°Master, I received a report from some of my subordinates that Shi Yinyu of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe went to meet with Song Litao in secret.¡± Asura King Jin Yuan spoke up all of a sudden.

    Even though Shi Yinyu had taken all the precautions he could to hide his tracks, he wasn¡¯t able to deceive the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feel too much of a shock when he heard the news. Instead, he shickered. ¡°Guess I was right. Shi Yinyu is about to form an alliance with Song Litao.¡± After pausing for a second, he continued, ¡°Shi Yinyu, Song Litao, and that guy called Yi Qing... The more the merrier!¡±

    Deste Giant Tai Yue seemed to hesitate for a moment before speaking up. ¡°Master, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe will probably send over some super experts. It¡¯s better to be careful.¡±

    Even though they knew that Huang Xiaolong had a hundred Undead Race Netherguard puppets and the Eternal City, they felt that the alliance between three mega superpowers would be a little difficult to handle!

    After all, the alliance between the Massacring Gods Gate, Howling Moon Wolf Race, and the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe was enough to cause Tai Yue¡¯s scalp to tingle.

    ¡°Are you thinking of sending some of our experts over as well?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That is what we think.¡± Tai Yue continued, ¡°Since the battle with the Asura Gate, many people have already guessed our identities. There is no longer a need to hide. Since they are already calling for backup, we can simrly summon the experts from the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization on our side. Let¡¯s just carry out a massive battle right here!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Fan Hui, Wan Yuntian, and Jin Yuan.

    ¡°That is what we think as well.¡± The three of them said in unison. No matter what their opinion was, they replied to Huang Xiaolong in a respectful manner.

    Huang Xiaolong sank into silence for a second before speaking up. ¡°Alright. You guys can ry your orders. Every singlemander, regardless of seniority, is to gather at the Nethersea. You guys can tell the five other Great Commanders, Feng Huang, He Lianfeng, Cang Mingtian, Yi Fei, and Pang De about my identity. Tell them to bring all the Senior and Junior Commanders under them to rush over from whatever world they are in.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡±

    Four booming voices echoed out in the Heaven Dome Manor.

    A resplendent light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. The battle he was about to cause would shake the corners of Hell itself.

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Organization would finally sh with the Massacring Gods Gate, Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, and the Howling Moon Wolf Race for the first time!

    When he thought about the bloodbath that was about to take ce, dense killing intent clouded his eyes.

    However, Huang Xiaolong still felt a little apprehensive when he thought about the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe. A light shed in his hand and a mirror appeared.

    Looking at the mirror in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, all four of them were stunned for a second. However, when they thought about what the item in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand could be, their expression changed.

    ¡°This... Is this the Nine Yin Magic Mirror?!¡± Wan Yutian yelled in disbelief.

    This was the inheritance treasure of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe! It had already disappeared for hundreds of millions of years, but now, Huang Xiaolong took it out as though it was nothing!

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and chuckled, ¡°This should be the Nine Yin Magic Mirror. However, it¡¯s a little different from the mirror in the past. I have been researching it for the past few years, but I couldn¡¯t learn of its uses.¡±

    ¡°Master, do you mind letting me look at it?¡± Tai Yue asked all of a sudden.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and passed the mirror over.

    After Tai Yue received it, he started to scrutinize every part of it. He muttered to himself in excitement, ¡°This is really the Nine Yin Magic Mirror! However, master is right. There are really some differences with it... In the past, the markings on it were the same on both sides of the mirror. However, the ones on the front are a little green right now...¡±

    Jin Yuan and the others gathered around and they started to observe the mirror together.

    ¡°Do you know how to use the Nine Yin Magic Mirror?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    All of them shook their heads at once.

    ¡°The Nine Yin Magic Mirror can only be used after learning a secret technique of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe. We have no idea how to use it.¡± Tai Yue sighed. ¡°In fact, even Shi Yinyu might not be able to use it.¡±

    Fan Hui¡¯s eyes shone all of a sudden. ¡°Master, since you have already received old master¡¯s inheritance, why don¡¯t you try to use it?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second. That¡¯s right... The energy contained in the Heart of Hell is the most primal source of darkness energy. Since the Nine Yin Magic Mirror is an artifact born in hell, the darkness energy from the Heart of Hell should be able to activate it!

    As long as he could destroy the restrictions on the Nine Yin Magic Mirror, refining it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Master, you should give it a shot.¡± Four voices sounded out in unison.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and sent them out to protect him. After sitting down on the ground, he circted the energy contained in the Heart of Hell.

    Along with the activation of the Heart of Hell, a part of the void started to fluctuate.

    Traces of primal energy started to descend and itnded on the Nine Yin Magic Mirror. After fully covering it, Huang Xiaolong realized that the mirror emitted resplendent green light. There were shes of ck mixed into it and it seemed to work.

    Huang Xiaolong burst into joy when he saw what was happening. He had tried countless ways to refine the mirror, but he had never seeded.

    When the four of them saw what happened, they felt unbridled joy in their heart. The Nine Yin Magic Mirror was the inheritance treasure of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe. Its might wasn¡¯t something that could be imagined. Moreover, it was also a Supreme Grandmist Artifact. As long as Huang Xiaolong refined it, he would be in possession of two Supreme Grandmist Artifacts!

    The second the Nine Yin Magic Mirror emitted blinding rays of green light, the old ancestor of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Shi Ming, opened his eyes abruptly. There were traces of shock, joy, and disbelief as he stared nkly into space. The dense death qi that was surrounding his body started to swirl around at an rming pace.

    The Nine Yin Magic Mirror had some sort of mysterious connection to his bloodline, and the moment it was activated, Shi Ming was able to feel that someone had managed to break the restrictions on it!

 Chapter 1680: Advancing Towards the Nethersea

    ¡°Nine Yin Magic Mirror! My Nine Yin Magic Mirror!!!¡± Shi Ming stood up and yelled in excitement.

    Shi Ming hastily called over the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Master, Shi Wushuang over to him.

    ¡°Old ancestor, this...¡± Shi Wushuang looked at the excited expression on Shi Ming¡¯s face and he felt a trace of suspicion in his heart.

    He had never seen the old ancestor get so worked up in several million years.

    ¡°I felt the presence of the Nine Yin Magic Mirror! It is currently located in Hell!¡± Shi Ming was unable to suppress the happiness in his heart and a brilliant smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°What?! The Nine Yin Magic Mirror has appeared?¡± Shi Wushuang was stunned for a second. However, a look of pleasant surprise appeared on his face and he became extremely ted. ¡°Old ancestor... Is this true?!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Someone activated the restrictions on the mirror just a second ago!¡± Shi Ming yelled animatedly. ¡°I can also confirm that the Nine Yin Magic Mirror is located in Hell right now. Luckily for me, that person activated the restrictions in Hell. If he had done it while in the Divine World or some other worlds, it would have been extremely difficult for me to feel it.¡±

    Shi Wushuang paced around and muttered, ¡°Hell... The Nine Yin Magic Mirror is in Hell right now... Old ancestor, are you able to pinpoint its exact position in Hell?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Even though I have some sort of special connection with the Nine Yin Magic Mirror, I can only feel its presence in Hell.¡±

    Shi Wushuang felt his excitement vanish by a whole half.

    Hell was boundless and even though they knew that the Nine Yin Magic Mirror was located in Hell, it would be the same as looking for a needle in a haystack.

    ¡°From the feedback I received from the mirror, it should be located in the Hell Asura World or the Ghost World.¡± Shi Ming thought for a moment beforeing up with an idea. ¡°Send down my order. I don¡¯t care how you guys do it, but even if you have to flip the Hell Asura World and the Ghost World upside down, I want you to find the Nine Yin Magic Mirror!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Wushuang replied respectfully. As the patriarch of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, he held extreme respect for the old ancestor.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Right before Shi Wushuang could leave, Shi Ming called him back.

    ¡°Old ancestor, this...¡±

    Shi Ming muttered in a cold voice, ¡°There are no walls that can block off all wind. People will definitely realize that we are looking for the Nine Yin Magic Mirror with all themotion we will cause. I¡¯m afraid everyone in Hell will know that we have noticed the reappearance of the Nine Yin Magic Mirror soon.¡±

    ¡°Old ancestor, what do you mean?¡±

    Shi Ming thought for a moment beforeing up with another idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just issue a bounty for it. Since all of them will learn about the news anyway, we can borrow the power of all three worlds of Hell to search for the Nine Yin Magic Mirror.¡±

    Shi Wushuang¡¯s eyes twinkled when he heard the idea. ¡°Old ancestor is wise.¡±

    Even if the Massacring Gods Gate or the Fengdu City obtained the Nine Yin Magic Mirror, they would be unable to use it. Since it is merely a piece of useless object to them, they would definitely hand the mirror over to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe for the reward.

    ¡°However, how will we set the reward?¡± Shi Wushuang hesitated for a moment before asking.

    ¡°One hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones. One million top-grade grandmist spiritual pills. We will also owe them a favor.¡± The old ancestor¡¯s eyes twinkled and he said slowly.

    One hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones!

    One million top-grade grandmist spiritual pills!

    A favor from the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe!

    Even if Shi Wushuang was the patriarch of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. However, when he thought about the importance of the Nine Yin Magic Mirror, he felt that no price was too high. He cupped his hands and bowed to Shi Ming, ¡°Yes, I will ry your order at once.¡±

    After a day...

    The news about the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe offering a reward for finding the Nine Yin Magic Mirror spread through Hell at an astounding speed.

    ¡°What?! The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s inheritance treasure is located in Hell right now!¡±

    ¡°The Nine Yin Magic Mirror disappeared for billions of years... It had actually reappeared!¡±

    ¡°One hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones! One million top-grade grandmist spiritual pills! A favor from the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe!¡±

    Hell itself shook from the rewards. Even many of the ancient families that had hidden themselves from the world felt their hearts shaking.

    Any single one of the conditions was able to cause experts to go crazy.

    In the Heaven Dome Manor, the four Great Commanders quickly learned of the news.

    All of them were shocked.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huang Xiaolong who had stopped messing about with the Nine Yin Magic Mirror turned to look at the stunned expression on the faces of the four of them and he couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity.

    Tai Yue reported everything to Huang Xiaolong.

    A frown slowly formed on his face. ¡°It seems like the old ancestor of their tribe managed to guess the location of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Mirror when I started refining it...¡±

    ¡°Master, what do we do now?¡± Fan Hui asked.

    An indifferent smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if they know.¡± After a day of refining the treasure, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he could refine itpletely before the birth of the Holy Mountain.

    By then, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe learned that their inheritance treasure was in his hands.

    A lightbulb shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind all of a sudden. He turned to the four of them and a crafty smile broke out on his face. ¡°If I use the Nine Yin Magic Mirror to kill Shi Yinyu, what do you think the Nine Yin Old Ancestor will do if he finds out?¡±

    Tai Yue and the others were stunned for a second, and a myriad of expressions appeared on their face.

    Just as Hell was thrown into a flurry of activities by the news about the Nine Yin Magic Mirror, more than a month passed.

    Three days before the birth of the Holy Mountain, the Nine Yin Magic Mirror floating in mid air in the middle of the Heaven Dome Manor emitted a brilliant glow. The rays of light it emitted was resplendent, to the point of being a little blinding to the eyes. The light was chilly, and it caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate when they looked at it. The ancient markings on it glowed with a peculiar splendor, as though they were about toe alive.

    Tai Yue and the others looked at the Demonic Mirror that was glowing and felt a sense of threat. With their current strength, there weren¡¯t too many things that could threaten them, but the Nine Yin Magic Mirror was precisely one of them.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the mirror floating before him, and an expression of joy filled his face. In one month, he had managed to refine a little of the mirror and destroy the connection between the mirror and the old ancestor of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe. Unless Shi Ming personally went over to kill him, there was no chance for him to gain control over the Nine Yin Magic Mirror.

    Reaching out, the Nine Yin Magic Mirror returned to his palm. As Huang Xiaolong held the mirror in his hand, he looked at the fake mountain below him crafted with Ster Divine Stones. Turning the mirror towards it, a bright green streak shed through the surface of it. In the next instant, a pile of dust appeared in ce of the fake mountain.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in satisfaction. The Nine Yin Demonic Light possessed terrifying might and nothing seemed to be able to stop it. One should know that the Ster Divine Stone was one of the hardest minerals in the world.

    ¡°The Holy Mountain is about to be born. Song Litao and Shi Yinyu should be heading over to the Nethersea now, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned around and asked Tai Yue.

    ¡°Yes, they left around ten days ago.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go make the preparations. We shall be heading to the Nethersea soon!¡± Huang Xiaolong kept the Nine Yin Magic Mirror and dered the start of the expedition.

    ¡°Yes, master!¡±

 Chapter 1681: Holy Fruit

    The Nethersea was Asura World¡¯srgest sea, and also Hell¡¯s three worldsrgest sea.

    The Nethersea was not located on any ne, but it floated in the vast space above Asura World, which was an independent space in itself. Sometimes, Asura World¡¯s experts would call the Nethersea as Nethersea ne.

    Of course, the majority simply calls it the Nethersea.

    It was two dayster when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Nethersea.

    In truth, half a day was sufficient for the Netherking Flying Ship to reach the Nethersea, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group did not use the Netherking Flying Ship.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Nethersea, there was already arge crowd there. Both above the Nethersea and by the seaside, there were people everywhere, their numbers exceeding in billions.

    Rows of flying ships from Hell¡¯s various forces were halted in midair. These ships were enshrouded in individual halos.

    These flying ships came in different shapes and sizes, some even as big as mountains. But above the Nethersea, these flying ships were only a little bigger than dust.

    The Nethersea was simply toorge. As Hell¡¯s three worlds¡¯rgest sea, it was bigger than most big nes. The Nirvana ne was Asura World¡¯s biggest ne, however, the Nethersea¡¯s surface was at least twice the size of Nirvana ne.

    From afar, the Nethersea¡¯s calm surface was akin to a blue mirror.

    But hidden in the depths of this Nethersea, Huang Xiaolong sensed a surging energy that made his heart palpitate.

    After the heart of hell had integrated into his body, as long as he was in Hell, even a high-level Emperor God Realm expert was incapable of killing him, but that energy from the depths of the Nethersea actually gave him a sense of mortal danger.

    Does this energy have anything to do with the Holy Mountain that is about to appear?

    ¡°Master, shall we head to the center of the Nethersea now?¡± Tai Yue inquired.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Every time the Holy Mountain appears, it flies out from the central depths of the Nethersea. Therefore, getting as close as possible to where the Holy Mountain appears brings a greater advantage to ascending the Holy Mountain.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group swiftly made their way closer to the central area.

    There was still half a day until the appearance of the Holy Mountain was estimated. So, they had enough time to reach the central area of the sea.

    However, the space above the Nethersea was crowded with people and flying ships. It was not easy to maneuver past them to reach a suitable location. In this situation, Huang Xiaolong did not order Tai Yue or the others to open a path, but released the Scarlet me Dark Qilin from the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle.

    The moment the Scarlet me Dark Qilin appeared, it let out a rumbling roar, akin to brewing thunder. Experts within several million li radius felt their heads spin with a never ending buzzing noise in their ears.

    ¡°Oh God, that¡¯s a Scarlet me Dark Qilin!¡±

    ¡°The one from the auction!¡±

    Although the Scarlet me Dark Qilin merely roared, those blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group path in front were startled, then swiftly retreated to the sides, opening a wide berth.

    Even though the Scarlet me Dark Qilin was merely a mid-Fourth Order Emperor God Realm on the surface, as one of the royal blood qilin most Fifth Order Emperor Realm experts were not a match against him.

    In truth, not only Fifth Order Emperor Realm experts, even some Sixth Order Emperor Realm experts didn¡¯t dare to say with confidence that they could suppress this Scarlet me Dark Qilin.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped onto the Scarlet me Dark Qilin¡¯s back, and flew past everyone. Tai Yue and the others followed after him.

    ¡°Did that Asura noble tame this Scarlet me Dark Qilin?!¡±

    ¡°Did he? It¡¯s barely three months! The Dark Roc Race couldn¡¯t tame it even after tens of millennia!¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched the Scarlet me Dark Qilin docilely allowing Huang Xiaolong to sit on his back, their eyes widened in incredulity, but even more than that there was jealousy and curiosity.

    That was the Scarlet me Dark Qilin ah! There was an old legend that said only a true king could tame a grandmist divine beast like the Scarlet me Dark Qilin.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored theplicated gazes and whispers from the surrounding experts as he sped forward on the Scarlet me Dark Qilin, leaving several afterimages of burning qilin hoof prints in the air.

    After Huang Xiaolong released the Scarlet me Dark Qilin and started moving towards the center area of the Nethersea, Song Litao who was closest to the central area received a report of the incident from his subordinate.

    ¡°Young Lord, that punk has appeared, and he¡¯sing this way, but...¡± One of the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors said to Song Litao.

    ¡°But...?¡± Song Litao was baffled.

    ¡°The people below reported that he¡¯s riding on the Scarlet me Dark Qilin.¡± The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying?!¡± Song Litao was filled with disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re saying that that punk has already tamed the Scarlet me Dark Qilin? Impossible!¡±

    The Gu Family, ck Ant n, and Howling Moon Wolf¡¯s experts all had simr incredulous expressions on their faces.

    ¡°That, but this is what the disciple below has reported. Even this subordinate feels it is unbelievable.¡± The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor hesitated.

    Song Litao¡¯s face darkened after hearing that. It was greatly unexpected to him that Huang Xiaolong had seeded in taming the Scarlet me Dark Qilin.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that that punk would actually manage to tame the Scarlet me Dark Qilin within three months!¡± The Gu Family¡¯s Patriarch Gu Chen frowned deeply, but his tone took a turn as he went on, ¡°But so what? Even if he seeded in taming that Scarlet me Dark Qilin, that beast is just a mid-Fourth Order Emperor Realm, whether there is one qilin more or one qilin less cannot change the fact that he¡¯s going to die soon!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, when our three forces¡¯ experts from the headquarters arrive, he¡¯s dead for sure! This Nethersea would be his burial ce!¡± The ck Ant n¡¯s Ancestor sneered coldly.

    ¡°Pity, a good Scarlet me Dark Qilin mount would be wasted just like that!¡± Song Litao sighed with great reluctance.

    Even though there was a chance he could tame the Scarlet me Dark Qilin after killing Huang Xiaolong, it was a very slim chance. A grandmist divine beast like the Scarlet me Dark Qilin generally did not ept a second master, moreover, because of a qilin¡¯s protective nature towards his master, a qilin would rather self-destruct.

    ¡°Damn, damn him! What method did that punk use to tame that Scarlet me Dark Qilin!¡± The more Song Litao thought about it, the angrier he felt.

    Momentster, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Shi Yinyu, Ghost World¡¯s Qin Huangzong, and other forces also received a report that Huang Xiaolong had sessfully tamed the Scarlet me Dark Qilin. Each had a different reaction, but the disbelief and astonishment were simr.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know these people¡¯s thoughts, then again, he wouldn¡¯t care even if he knew. At this time, he was making his way towards the center area of the Nethersea on the Scarlet me Dark Qilin. As expected of a grandmist divine beast, the qilin¡¯s speed was amazing. Moreover, despite the qilin¡¯s speed, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t hear or feel any strong winds at all.

    ¡°Tai Yue, tell me in detail what do I need to pay attention to when ascending the Holy Mountain.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke to Tai Yue and the other three.

    ¡°Yes, Master. The Holy Mountain has a total of twelve floors; the first three people who clear each floor would be rewarded with a spiritual fruit called the holy fruit.¡± As they continued to fly forward, Tai Yue began to exin to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°So, Master must strive to clear the obstacles on each floor in the shortest time. For each floor, the person who clears the obstacles first will be rewarded with three holy fruits, the second person will get two holy fruits, and the third person will get one holy fruit.¡±

    ¡°Oh, holy fruit?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart moved. ¡°What are the attributes of the holy fruit?¡±

    Jin Yuan replied, ¡°Many times better than the top-grade grandmist spiritual pills. The old master had once mentioned that the King of Grandmist has a Grandmist Tree that bears grandmist fruits, and the holy fruit is as good as the grandmist fruit.¡±

 Chapter 1682: The Holy Mountain Appears

    Although Huang Xiaolong had expected the holy fruit to bring an array of amazing benefits, he was still astonished to hear that the holy fruit wasparable to the grandmist fruit that grew on the Grandmist Tree in his Master King of Grandmist¡¯s orchard!

    He had taken the grandmist fruit, thus he was clearer than anyone here of its effectiveness. With one grandmist fruit, his cultivation had taken a great leap from the peakte-Sixth Order God King Realm to peakte-Seventh Order God King Realm!

    One big cultivation realm!

    The Holy Mountain had twelve floors, so if he could be the first person to clear each floor¡¯s obstacles, then wouldn¡¯t it mean that he would gain thirty-six holy fruits?!

    ¡°The holy fruit isparable to the grandmist fruit? From what I¡¯ve heard, consuming one¡¯s first grandmist fruit is the most beneficial. The effects decline when consuming the consecutive fruits.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    If that was the same with the holy fruit, it made no difference whether he got thirty-six holy fruits or one holy fruit.

    Fan Hui smiled as he exined, ¡°Master may not be aware of this, but the holy fruit is different from the grandmist fruit in this aspect. With the grandmist fruit, the effects reduce with the more number of fruits you consume, however, with the holy fruit, the more you consume, the better the benefits. For example, consuming your first holy fruit has roughly simr benefits to your first grandmist fruit, then your second holy fruit would give a greater benefit than the first, the third holy fruit is two times better than your second holy fruit. The effects continue to double with your fourth holy fruit and so on!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was astounded at Fan Hui¡¯s words.

    This...!

    In that case, when he consumes the thirty-sixth holy fruit, he could gain several times the benefits of refining his first grandmist fruit? Maybe twenty times, even thirty times better?!

    ¡°Then, in so many years, what¡¯s the record for most holy fruits a person in Hell has gotten?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°The highest is twenty-eight! Only one person has achieved that, the second highest record is twenty-seven holy fruits, there were four people who achieved this result.¡± It was Wan Yutian who answered.

    ¡°No one has ever gotten thirty or more?¡± Huang Xiaolong sounded surprised.

    All four shook their heads.

    ¡°No, the person who had gotten twenty-eight holy fruits is Ghost World¡¯s Qin Fan, who is also the Casten of Ghost World¡¯s Fengdu City.¡± Tai Yue went on, ¡°That year, even though Qin Fan cleared the eleventh floor, he couldn¡¯t clear the obstacles on a few floors, hence, he got twenty-eight holy fruits in the end. Other than Qin Fan, the other person who cleared the eleventh floor¡¯s obstacles was the Misty Pce¡¯s Shu Wei! She is the current Pce Master of Misty Pce.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened slightly. The current Pce Master of Misty Pce!

    He truly had not expected that.

    Qin Fan was the Ghost World¡¯s strongest expert, and his talent was almost unrivaled, thus Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised that Qin Fan had reached the eleventh floor of the Holy Mountain. On the other hand, the Misty Pce¡¯s Pce Master Shu Wei¡¯s simr achievement surprised him.

    Whether it was fame or prestige, the Misty Pce¡¯s Shu Wei was simply too far behindpared to Qin Fan.

    ¡°The Misty Pce¡¯s Pce Master Shu Wei is extremely low-profile. She was hailed as the Asura World¡¯s number one beauty in the past, and the number of geniuses who chased after her could form a hundred million miles long line.¡± Jin Yuan said in aplicated tone. ¡°No one really knows the true extent of her talent, and the time she took to rise to fame was extremely short. It was truly unexpected for all parties when she ascended to the eleventh floor of the Holy Mountain, but after that, she has rarely appeared in public. ording to rumors, she has been in seclusion within the Misty Pce for thest one billion years, that is also why she¡¯s not as famous as Qin Fan.¡±

    Tai Yue chimed in nostalgically, ¡°The Misty Pce used to rank thirty-second among the Asura World¡¯s forces in the past. It¡¯s Shu Wei¡¯s credit that its ranking has risen all the way into the top ten in a short one billion years or so. Not only did she lead the Misty Pce into the top ten, but they firmly sit at third ce!¡±

    To Tai Yue and the others, Shu Wei was a junior, however, when speaking of Shu Wei, all four of them wore serious expressions.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered noticing this detail. ¡°How is this Shu Wei¡¯s strength?¡± he asked.

    Fan Hui shook his head, ¡°Following our investigation, more than a billion years ago, some time after she ascended to the eleventh floor of the Holy Mountain, she broke through to Emperor Realm. The rumors circting outside im that she has already reached the peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, but there are also rumors saying she has already surpassed Emperor Realm.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right ah! Although the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han was assumed to be Asura World¡¯s number one expert, not even Chu Han dared to say he could defeat Shu Wei.¡± Wan Yutian added.

    Huang Xiaolong fell into contemtion. It seemed like he had underestimated the Misty Pce.

    ¡°Master, once you¡¯re inside the Holy Mountain, you must not use any divine artifacts.¡± A momentter, Tai Yue borated, ¡°Whether it is a weapon or divine armor, all divine artifacts are not allowed. Once you use a divine artifact, it would trigger the Holy Mountain¡¯s restriction, and heavenly punishment will fall upon you!¡±

    ¡°There is such a rule?¡± Huang Xiaolong was bbergasted.

    ¡°Yes. There were some people who refused to follow this rule in the past, and used divine artifacts inside the Holy Mountain. Due to this, they were struck by heavenly punishment, not even a ray of their soul remained.¡± Jin Yuan nodded heavily as if to stress his words, ¡°The heavenly punishment is not the usual heavenly punishment, there would be nothing left of you even if you¡¯re an Emperor Realm expert. So, Master, remember to use only your own strength on every floor.¡±

    Seeing the serious expressions on their faces, Huang Xiaolong understood that they were not joking. He nodded then asked, ¡°Is there anything else I need to take note of?¡±

    Tai Yue replied, ¡°There is another thing, the Holy Mountain would only remain above the Nethersea for twelve years upon appearing. After twelve years, the Holy Mountain would sink back into the Nethersea again, thus, when the twelve years¡¯ time is up, no matter which floor Master is on, please ensure you rush out in time through the entrance on the first floor. Otherwise, once the time¡¯s up, you would be trapped inside the Holy Mountain forever. You won¡¯t be able toe out ever again.¡±

    ¡°Forever?¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Once you¡¯re trapped inside the Holy Mountain, it¡¯s permanent. None of the people trapped inside it in the past have evere out.¡± Fan Hui reiterated.

    ¡°Is there no other exit other than the doorway on the first floor?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Some people say if you could reach the twelfth floor, you could exit through the twelfth floor¡¯s doorway, but no one has ever passed through the twelfth floor. So, no one could verify if this rumor is true.¡± Wan Yutian exined.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in understanding.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong further inquired about the Holy Mountain, Qin Fan, and Shu Wei from Tai Yue and the others.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the central area of the Nethersea.

    From afar, Song Litao spotted Huang Xiaolong riding on the Scarlet me Dark Qilin. Thest thread of wishful thinking in his mind snapped. He was hoping there might be a slim chance for the report to be wrong, but it seemed like Huang Xiaolong had really tamed the Scarlet me Dark Qilin.

    Sensing Song Litao, Yin You, as well as the Howling Moon Wolf and the others¡¯ gazes from afar, as well as their killing intent, Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong arrived, suddenly, the calm sea below roiled. Waves sshed high as strong winds blew.

    "Master, the Holy Mountain is about to appear." Jin Yuan informed Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and looked forward with bated breath.

    As time trickled by, the waves hit higher, bing more violent, extending hundreds and millions of li outwards. Winds howled as the waves struck higher and higher¡ªa hundred zhang, a thousand zhang, several thousand zhang...!

    Rumble~!

    Suddenly, it sounded as if the world had split apart as a humongous entity rose from the bottom to the Nethersea¡¯s surface.

 Chapter 1683: Entering the Holy Mountain

    When the humongous entity broke out from the Nethersea, the sea surface within a billion li radius exploded consecutively, heaven and earth shook and swayed. The sea waves sshed over ten thousand zhang tall!

    The experts within the one billion li radius range retreated in a hurry, flying higher and further away.

    The Nethersea¡¯s seawater was no child¡¯s y. Its corrosiveness was very lethal and a stter of a few drops would make an Emperor Realm expert¡¯s face distort in excruciating pain. The pain went bone-deep, reaching the soul.

    Heavenly Monarch Realm experts needed to stand far away, especially those with a weaker physique. Just a drop of Nethersea¡¯s water would corrode the Heavenly Monarch Realm until nothing was left.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had the Scarlet me Dark Qilin and the protection of four peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts. So he naturally didn¡¯t need to worry about these raging waves reaching him.

    When the Scarlet me Dark Qilin rose higher into the sky with Huang Xiaolong, the roaring high waves sshed towards them. The Scarlet me Dark Qilin¡¯s four hooves stomped in the air, and instantly, the rising tides fell back to the sea.

    Tai Yue, Jin Yuan, and the others directly released their momentum outwards in the four directions. Any sea waves that came close stopped meters away from them, then dispersed into the sea below.

    The humongous entity was still rising from the sea below, causing the sea waves to roil higher and rougher. The entire Nethersea that was twice the size of the Nirvana ne was swaying.

    The humongous entity had yet to emerge to the sea surface, except for a tiny part. Even so, from afar, it looked like a big maind was rising from the bottom of the sea, taking up one-tenth of the Nethersea.

    ¡°This Holy Mountain is so huge!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed in astonishment.

    Though Tai Yue and the others had mentioned early on that the Holy Mountain was absolutely massive; still, the size of the entity in front of him was bigger than Huang Xiaolong had imagined.

    It was already the size of some of the smaller nes.

    ¡°This is less than half of the Holy Mountain in its entirety. Wait until the Holy Mountain emerges fully, as Master will then realize how big the Holy Mountain really is.¡± Fan Hui chuckled.

    Less than half! Huang Xiaolong was genuinely shocked.

    As the Holy Mountain continued to rise to the surface, fissures appeared in the surrounding space. Tempestuous winds howled as a sudden downpour started. This downpour was actually seawater blown by the wind. The speed of the downpour wasparable to the attack of a low-level Emperor Realm expert.

    The surrounding experts quickly called their divine armors in a fluster or attacked while dodging from being sshed by the water droplets.

    Half an hourter, the Holy Mountain was still rising out from the Nethersea.

    Half of the Nethersea sea area dimmed under the shadow of the Holy Mountain.

    A dozen of minutes passed.

    Atst, the Holy Mountain had risen out from the sea in its entirety, hovering high in the air above the Nethersea. It was casting an enormous shadow over the Nethersea. Those standing closest to the Holy Mountain were unable to see the sky as the Holy Mountain was simply too big for words.

    A human was smaller than a speck of dust standing beside the Holy Mountain.

    Huang Xiaolong was awestruck by the Holy Mountain in front of him. The Divine Tree of Darkness was the Asura World¡¯s most enormous divine tree, however, the visual impact of the Holy Mountain was much more powerful than the Divine Tree of Darkness.

    The Holy Mountain exuded a holy aura with a soft halo of bright colors from top to bottom!

    This waspletely different from what Huang Xiaolong had imagined.

    In the general conception, Hell represented darkness, bloodthirstiness, coldness, and depravity without hope. It was illogical that something sacred like the Holy Mountain existed in Hell.

    While Huang Xiaolong was looking at the Holy Mountain in amazement, Asura King Jin Yuan¡¯s voice sounded in his ears, ¡°Master, the Holy Mountain¡¯s entryway is about to open.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong reacted, his gaze fell on the foot of the Holy Mountain.

    The Holy Mountain was triangr like a pyramid. The first floor was located at the mountain base while the twelfth floor was located at the peak.

    Just as Jin Yuan reminded Huang Xiaolong, a ¡®big mouth¡¯ suddenly opened at the Holy Mountain¡¯s base. Dazzling rays of light escaped from the entryway, shining onto the sea surface.

    ¡°The entryway has appeared!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, enter!¡±

    The experts surrounding the Holy Mountain shouted in excitement, seeing this and dashed towards the entryway so they could enter a second faster than others.

    Everyone wanted to enter one step ahead of the others as the deadline for every time the Holy Mountain appeared was twelve years. Not to mention that only the first three people who cleared the obstacles on each floor were rewarded with holy fruits.

    ¡°Hao Ren, go!¡± Huang Xiaolong lightly patted the Scarlet me Dark Qilin¡¯s head. Hao Ren, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin nickered and turned into a streak of crimson mes, carrying Huang Xiaolong towards the entryway. All those blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path were immediately swept away.

    These experts made full effort to send their young lords or sects¡¯ genius disciples to the entryway as fast as possible.

    Although Huang Xiaolong was quick among these people, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Song Litao, Nine Yin Giant Corpse¡¯s Shi Yinyu, and Peng Zhengfei were even faster. When Huang Xiaolong was still some distance away from the entryway, Song Litao, Shi Yinyu, Peng Zhengfei, and a few others had almost reached the entryway.

    Watching them, Huang Xiaolong yelled, ¡°Tai Yue!¡±

    Following Huang Xiaolong¡¯s line of sight, Tai Yue, Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, and Wan Yutian immediately locked onto Song Litao, Shi Yinyu, and Peng Zhengfei who were closest to the entryway and punched with their fists in their direction.

    The four of them were peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts, so one could imagine the horror of their full power attacks. All the experts in their fist force¡¯s path were sent flying away, striking urately at Song Litao, Shi Yinyu, and Peng Zhengfei.

    "Rascals, how dare you!"

    The Massacring Gods Gate and Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s experts protecting Song Litao and Shi Yinyu were enraged, realizing the intention of Tai Yue¡¯s group. All of them struck out in retaliation, attempting to disperse the fist force from Tai Yue¡¯s group.

    Rumble~ee!

    An ear-splitting boom resounded.

    The Massacring Gods Gate and Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor generation experts were sent staggering back, while Song Litao, Shi Yinyu, Peng Zhengfei, and the others were swept to the sides.

    In this window of time, Huang Xiaolong reached the entryway at lightning speed, riding on the Scarlet me Dark Qilin. In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong leaped off the Scarlet me Dark Qilin¡¯s back, disappeared into the entryway, and everyone¡¯s sight.

    Only those below the Emperor Realm were allowed to enter the Holy Mountain, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin, Deste Giant Tai Yue, and the rest could only wait outside for Huang Xiaolong toe out.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappear through the entryway, Deste Giant Tai Yue and the others inwardly heaved a sigh of relief.

    After Huang Xiaolong entered through the entryway, the Misty Pce¡¯s He Jingyi and Ghost World¡¯s Qin Huangzhong also rushed in.

    Upon seeing this, Song Litao¡¯s eyes turned scarlet as he roared in anger, ¡°Bloody hell, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Young Lord, go in quickly!¡± The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor Lu Tianyuan shouted. He knew that in this situation, the more important thing was to make it through the entryway as fast as possible, and the other things could be left forter.

    Song Litao suppressed the boiling killing intent inside his chest and rushed into the Holy Mountain with Shi Yinyu and the rest.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong, who had already entered the Holy Mountain, discovered that he had arrived at a sandynd. On the other end was the entrance to the second floor!

    Just as Huang Xiaolong wanted to fly over the sandynd towards the second-floor entrance, suddenly, a roar shook the air as giant beasts resembling lions formed right before his eyes. There were precisely ten thousand of them, not a lion, more or less.

 Chapter 1684: Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm

    ¡°Giant Darkness Lion!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed as he recognized these giant lions immediately. These giant lions were one of Hell¡¯s top-grade grandmist divine beasts with powerful attacks.

    Even though these ten thousand Giant Darkness Lions¡¯ strength was only at the peakte-Tenth Order Second Order Heavenly Monarch Realm like him, their battle prowess was higher than an average early Third Order Heavenly Monarch expert.

    Ten thousand Darkness Giant Lions could wear ate-Third Order, even a peakte-Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm to his death.

    The moment these ten thousand Darkness Giant Lions appeared, they dashed to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong stopped hesitating. He rushed forward into the herd of Darkness Giant Lions instead of dodging or running away from them.

    ording to Tai Yue and the others, onlypletely killing everyst beast that appeared in front of him could lead him to pass through the entryway to the second floor sessfully.

    Without killing these beasts, it would be pointless even if he managed to ascend to the second floor.

    Huang Xiaolong circted his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead¡¯s godforce to the limit. Almost instantly, streaks of divine lightning condensed above him.

    This divine lightning spread out in a split second, forming a massive cloud of lightning extending over ten thousand li radius.

    The Darkness Giant Lions were immediately inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lightning cloud radius. In the next moment, numerous streaks of divine lightning split them open, destroying a group of Darkness Giant Lions.

    These Darkness Giant Lions were condensed from the Holy Mountain¡¯s power. Huang Xiaolong soon discovered after killing these Darkness Giant Lions that they turned into a kind of energy from the Holy Mountain and entered his body.

    To Huang Xiaolong¡¯s delight, when his body absorbed this energy, he discovered that it contained one of the purest origin energy. It was even better than any top-grade grandmist spiritual pills!

    In other words, absorbing the energy by killing one Darkness Giant Lion brought more excellent benefits than refining a top-grade grandmist spiritual pill!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the droves of Darkness Giant Lions, dashing towards him as if he was looking at appetizing supreme spiritual pills flying towards him while calling his name.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead, Archdevil Supreme Godhead, and Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead spun simultaneously. The lightning cloud above his head grew bigger once again.

    Thunder rumbled, and destructive power intensified at the same time.

    In the blink of an eye, Darkness Giant Lions were killed consecutively, supplying Huang Xiaolong with a steady stream of origin energy.

    This energy was easy to refine and was absorbed entirely by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body in a few breaths, unlike top-grade grandmist spiritual pills that require a few hours for him to refine and absorb.

    Ten thousand Darkness Giant Lions¡¯ numbers began to reduce rapidly. When a streak of divine lightning destroyed thest of the Darkness Giant Lion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure turned into a streak of light as he flew straight towards the entryway leading to the second floor.

    While Huang Xiaolong eliminated all ten thousand Darkness Giant Lions on the first floor, inside another space, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Song Litao was still killing the hell beasts with great effort.

    Upon their entry, the Holy Mountain had separately ced every disciple into different spaces. Moreover, ording to each disciple¡¯s cultivation realm and strength, the Holy Mountain had arranged the most appropriately challenging hell beasts.

    Song Litao himself was a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert, and his obstacle included one thousand peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Flying Dragon Beasts. Though these one thousand Flying Dragon Beasts¡¯ attack power was only average, they had terrific speed and exceptional recovery ability, which made killing them troublesome.

    In the time Huang Xiaolong finished killing ten thousand Darkness Giant Lions, Song Litao had merely dealt with half of the Flying Dragon Beasts.

    In another space, Shi Yinyu, who had a simr strength of a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, was battling a group of Twin-winged Yin Locusts Beasts. These Twin-winged Locust Beasts also did not have powerful attacks but were extremely toxic. One sting from these Twin-winged Locust Beasts would give an early First Order Emperor Realm expert an unforgettable taste of pain.

    The Misty Pce¡¯s He Jingyi was being besieged by a group of Purple Cavern Snakes that were innately apt in hiding themselves. The lethality of these Purple Cavern Snakes¡¯ attacks lied in their unpredictability instead of power.

    In another space, the Ghost World¡¯s Qin Huangzhong was swarmed by ethereal Fantasy Sea Butterflies. These Fantasy Sea Butterflies carried a kind of intoxicating fragrance that confused the senses, pulling the victims into an illusion. Once one fell into the illusion, it would be hard toe out of it.

    While Song Litao, Shi Yinyu, Peng Zhengfei, He Jingyi, Wu Deng, Qin Huangzhong, Ji Chen, and the others were strenuously trying to clear their obstacles on the first floor, Huang Xiaolong had reached the entryway to the second floor. He arrived at the second-floor momentster.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong appeared on the second floor, golden lights condensed in front of him as three glistening golden fruits that exuded an indescribable allure appeared right before his eyes.

    Holy fruit!

    Three of them!

    These fruits¡¯ appearance proved that he was the first person to clear the obstacles on the first floor.

    Huang Xiaolong suppressed his joy and threw the three holy fruits into the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle.

    Now, he needed to pass the eleven floors to reach the twelfth floor. It won¡¯t be toote to refine these holy fruits then.

    Huang Xiaolong took a nce in the direction of the entryway to the third floor.

    In the space between Huang Xiaolong and the entryway to the third floor, the Holy Mountain¡¯s power glimmered, condensing into rows and rows of beasts made of white bones. They were small in size and were barely one-tenth of the Darkness Giant Lions on the first floor below, but they resembled humans in shape. However, each one of these white bone beasts had shiny golden runes. The pressureing from them was more than a little stronger than the Darkness Giant Lions.

    Even Huang Xiaolong could not put a name to these white bones beast; still, he could see that all of them have the strength of an early Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. Despite their numbers being ten thousand, the same as the previous floor, these white bone beasts¡¯ overall battle power wasparable to one hundred thousand Darkness Giant Lions.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and flew straight towards the white bone beasts without any reduction in speed.

    The three supreme godheads were spinning to their limits, and the rumbling lightning clouds appeared again above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    But Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect the next scene. When streaks of lightning struck down, the golden runes on the white bone beasts, they emitted dazzling rays of golden light. Although these rays of golden light did notpletely block the lightning, they weakened its power.

    Thus, even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lightning attack killed the white bone beasts, it depleted more of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows tightened at the thought of this.

    But in the next moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were shining in excitement. The quality of energy from eliminating these white bone beasts was even higher than that of the Darkness Giant Lions.

    After Huang Xiaolong killed one thousand of these white bone beasts, Huang Xiaolong distinctively felt that his strength had improved.

    Initially, it would have taken him a few more years to advance to Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, but now, his cultivation was showing signs of an impending breakthrough.

    Huang Xiaolong increased his speed of killing.

    Two thousand!

    Three thousand!

    Four thousand!

    As Huang Xiaolong continued to absorb the energy from killing white bone beasts, his strength rose steadily. Finally, by his eight-thousandth white bone beast, a muffled rumble sounded within his body. A bright light burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as his momentum soared.

    Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    He had actually advanced to the Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm in such a short time! Simultaneously, the lightning clouds above his head expanded again, more lightning streaks appeared, and thunder rumbled loudly as lightning fell on several dozen white bone beasts.

    The speed of Huang Xiaolong ughtering these white bone beasts increased significantly.

    When Huang Xiaolong finished killing all of the second floor¡¯s ten thousand white bone beasts, it took him less than an hour. In other words, Huang Xiaolong could kill several white bone beasts in a split second.

    Huang Xiaolong adjusted his breathing so that his depleted godforce could recover before passing through the entryway to the third floor.

    The entire Holy Mountain emitted a bright flicker of light while Huang Xiaolong appeared on the third floor. There were ripples of light on the Holy Mountain surface, where the third floor was located.

    This sight dumbfounded the experts waiting outside.

 Chapter 1685: Who Is It?

    ¡°Someone¡¯s already reached the third floor! This, how is this possible?! It¡¯s been less than an hour since the entryway opened!¡±

    Only the experts below Emperor Realm were allowed into the Holy Mountain, whose age was below one million years. Despite these conditions, there were still many geniuses in Hell who fulfilled these two essential requirements.

    The Holy Mountain¡¯s entryway had barely opened for an hour, and there were still many experts fighting their way into the Holy Mountain.

    Now, an unusual sight had happened in front of them¡ªsomeone had already reached the third floor!

    ¡°In records, the fastest person clearing obstacles was the Ghost World¡¯s Casten Qin Fan; however, Casten Qin Fan had taken more than a day to reach the second floor! No one had managed to break this record for over a billion years!! Now, in less than an hour, someone had already reached the third floor!¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable, really unbelievable! Who could it be? Who! Could it be Qin Huangzhong?! Young Lord Qin Huangzhong is Casten Qin Fan¡¯s son, and highly talented. He is definitelyparable to Casten Qin Fan from the past!¡±

    Some Ghost World¡¯s experts strongly believed that the person who had reached the third floor in less than an hour was their Ghost World¡¯s number one genius, Qin Huangzhong.

    ¡°Though Qin Huangzhong is quite talented, he cannotpare to our young lord. The person who has cleared the second floor must be our Young Lord Song Litao.¡± Several Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s experts harrumphed with disdain hearing the Ghost World¡¯s experts¡¯ praises.

    ¡°What are Qin Huangzhong and Song Litao considered as? Our young lord is hailed as the Spirits Worlds¡¯ Twins Young Emperor; not only he¡¯s the number one genius of Spirits World, he¡¯s the number one genius of Hell as well. The person who has cleared the second floor must be our young lord!¡± A Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s expert was quick to retort.

    In their opinions, this person was surely Shi Yinyu.

    Some distance away, Deste Giant Tai Yue exchanged nces with his threepanions.

    ¡°Say, do you guys think this person might be our Master?¡± Golden Lionman Wan Yutian asked curiously.

    ¡°Hard to tell.¡± Tai Yue shook his head. Even though he was aware that their Master was a peerless genius, he also knew that Song Litao, Qin Huang zhing, Shi Yinyu, He Jingyi, Peng Zhengfei, Wu Deng, Ji Chen, and the others were peerless geniuses as well.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t as if the higher your talent was, the faster you could ascend the Holy Mountain. There were a lot of other aspects in y.

    While the spectators outside were in awe and astonishment, suddenly, the Holy Mountain¡¯s second floor emitted glimmering lights.

    The sight rendered the spectators in a daze. Another person has cleared the first floor and entered the second floor!

    ¡°Then, is this person our young lord who has cleared the first floor¡¯s obstacles?¡±

    ¡°More like it¡¯s our young casten lord!¡±

    ¡°It should be our young pce lord!¡±

    As the various forces¡¯ experts, who were waiting outside, made their guesses about the two people who had gone up the second and third floors, the person who had actually cleared the first floor and reached the second floor was none other than Qin Huangzhong!

    At this time, dazzling rays flickered before Qin Huangzhong¡¯s eyes as he reached the second floor, and two holy fruits appeared in front of him.

    ¡°This, I, I, I took less than an hour to clear the first floor¡¯s obstacles. I was even a bit faster than my father¡¯s recorded time from the past, but I¡¯m not the first person?!¡± Qin Huangzhong stared at the two holy fruits with an incredulous expression. Disbelief filled his mind.

    Just moments ago, after killing all the Fantasy Sea Butterflies on the first floor, Qin Huangzhong had brimmed with confidence that he was the first person to clear the first floor.

    Qin Huangzhong collected the two holy fruits, but the smile on his face had turned slightly cold.

    ¡°Who was it? Shi Yinyu?¡± Qin Huangzhong muttered under his breath, and his brows scrunched tightly.

    Though Song Litao, He Jingyi, Peng Zhengfei, Wu Deng, and Wu Deng¡¯s talents were just as good, only Shi Yinyu had the strength to challenge him. Given this, in Qin Huangzhong¡¯s opinion, the first person to have cleared the first floor before him was most likely to be Shi Yinyu.

    ¡°In that case, in the second floor¡¯s obstacles, I must get first ce!¡± A cold gleam shone in Qin Huangzhong¡¯s eyes as he vowed while speeding towards the entryway.

    Not long after Qin Huangzhong entered the second floor, Shi Yinyu strode confidently through the entryway, arriving on the second floor.

    But when he saw the single holy fruit floating in front of him, he was stupefied. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and took a second look. Did he see wrong? Only one holy fruit? Weren¡¯t there supposed to be three holy fruits?¡±

    The speed he had cleared the first floor was faster than Qin Fan¡¯s record time!

    ¡°No, how can it be only one holy fruit?!¡± Shi Yinyu¡¯s expression was hideous when he became certain that there was only one holy fruit.

    ¡°The first person is Qin Huangzhong? Then who is the second person? Could it be Song Litao? Or He Jingyi?¡± Shi Yinyu¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness as he pondered the probabilities.

    Damn!

    A whileter, a beaming Song Litao stepped onto the second floor. Despite entering the Holy Mountain a step after Huang Xiaolong and Qin Huangzhong, he was still quite satisfied with the speed he had managed to clear the first floor. He had spent a little over an hour, but it wasn¡¯t that big of a differencepared to Qin Fan¡¯s record time from the past.

    He waited with anticipation for the holy fruit to appear upon arriving on the second floor.

    Would it be three holy fruits, or two?

    ¡°Based on the time I used, it shouldn¡¯t be one holy fruit.¡± Song Litao made an estimation.

    But after waiting for a long time, nothing appeared in front of him. There was no movement at all. Forget three holy fruits, or two holy fruits, there wasn¡¯t even the shadow of one holy fruit.

    Song Litao¡¯s face turned increasingly gloomy, then ugly. In the end, he roared like an injured ferocious beast.

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    His roar reverberated in the air for a long time.

    No holy fruit appeared in front of him, but the second floor¡¯s hell beasts had already condensed before him and gathered to attack him.

    As he looked at the attacking hell beasts around him, Song Litao¡¯s fists punched out madly, screaming in a fury, ¡°F*ck off!¡±

    ¡°Who was it that snatched my first ce, or second ce! Who?! Was it Qin Huangzhong or Shi Yinyu?!¡±

    Subsequently, the fifth person who arrived at the second floor was the Misty Pce¡¯s He Jingyi, sixth was Lu Kun¡¯s personal disciple, Peng Zhengfei, while the seventh person was Wu Family¡¯s Wu Deng, and the eighth person was Ghost World¡¯s Ji Chen of Sacrificial City.

    When He Jingyi, Peng Zhengfei, Wu Deng, Ji Chen reached the second floor one after the other, the bright smiles on their faces were frozen when the anticipated holy fruit did not appear.

    Ji Ren and the others had their own guessed as to who was the first, second, and third person to clear the first floor before them.

    After determining these three candidates in their minds, each vowed to snatch the first or second ce on the next floor!

    The first few floors¡¯ obstacles were not a big problem for them, yet these few floors were also the most crucial stages for them. The less time they used on these floors, the more it could guarantee a better result on the higher levels.

    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong was facing ten thousand mid-Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Dragon Lizard Beasts with powerful defenses and frightening lethal attack power. Their only weakness was speed, but they were only slightly slower. Then again, these Dragon Lizards Beasts moved faster than the white bone beasts from the second floor.

    Huang Xiaolong still used the lightning clouds as his method of attack.

    Despite his recent advancement to Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, it still consumed a lot of his godforce to deal with these Dragon Lizards Beasts.

    The troublesome thing was that within the Holy Mountain, not only the disciples were prohibited from using any divine artifacts, but they were also banned from consuming any spiritual pills to recover their godforce and injuries.

    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique had amazing healing ability.

    Another Dragon Lizard Beast disintegrated into energy after Huang Xiaolong killed it, entering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Once again, the quality of energy on the third floor was higher than the second and first floors.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong killed thest of the ten thousand Dragon Lizard Beasts, there was an obvious improvement in his strengthpared to the time he had just stepped onto the third floor. He was close to advancing to the peak of the early Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

 Chapter 1686: Never Before In History

    Huang Xiaolong was naturally happy to feel the improvement in his strength.

    At this rate, when he climbs up to the twelfth floor, how much would his strength improve?

    Early Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm?!

    No, definitely higher than early Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    His Senior Brother Jiang Hong had predicted that he could win first ce in the Battle of the Heavenly Court if he managed to break through to the Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    Whereas now, there were about thirty years left until the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    Calming his bubbling joy, Huang Xiaolong began to adjust his condition. After half an hour of adjusting his condition, his depleted godforce recoveredpletely. Only then did Huang Xiaolong fly through the entryway leading to the fourth floor.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong appeared on the fourth floor, the Holy Mountain¡¯s outer surface emitted dazzling rays of light like a blossoming golden flower, primarily in the fourth floor¡¯s location. Several million li radius were bathed in bright golden light.

    The various forces¡¯ experts waiting outside the Holy Mountain looked slightly dazed, then their expressions turned from astonished and shocked to dumbfounded.

    ¡°Someone has cleared the third floor! This, this, in only half a day! From the time the Holy Mountain¡¯s entrance appeared, it has only been half a day, but someone has already passed the first three floors!¡±

    ¡°This is the first time in history! Unprecedented! Ascending three floors in half a day! That year, Casten Qin Fan had taken over a month to finish clearing the third floor, right?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, more precisely, Casten Qin Fan spent thirty-six days and four hours!¡±

    ¡°Unparalleled genius! Who is this person exactly? Is it Qin Huangzhong, or is it Shi Yinyu? Or an unparalleled genius from the ancient hidden families?¡±

    The experts outside were in a furor of excitement, sinking in astonishment.

    Even Deste Giant Tai Yue, Demon King Fan Hui, Asura King Jin Yuan, and Golden Lionman Wan Yutian stared speechlessly at the Holy Mountain¡¯s fourth floor for a long time.

    Earlier, someone clearing the first two floors in less than an hour had already been shocking enough for them. And now, someone clearing three floors¡¯ obstacles in half a day was totally unheard of, despite witnessing it with their own eyes. This had exceeded their scope of knowledge.

    ¡°Would it be our Master?¡± Jin Yuan asked hoarsely, and his throat felt a little dry.

    ¡°Probably not.¡± Tai Yue shook his head.

    Although they had seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s astounding talent, none of them dared to dream that Huang Xiaolong could ascend three floors in half a day. In the past, it had taken Qin Fan thirty-six days and four hours to clear the first three floors¡¯ obstacles. In their opinions, their Master could have been faster than Qin Fan, but not to this stupefying degree.

    Huang Xiaolong was unaware of this furor on the outside.

    Radiant rays condensed in front of Huang Xiaolong as he entered the fourth floor. A split secondter, three holy fruits appeared in midair.

    Though Huang Xiaolong was confident that he would be the first person, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a burst of joy when he saw three holy fruits.

    He had nine holy fruits now!

    Since he was the first person to clear three floors consecutively, Huang Xiaolong had collected nine holy fruits.

    Huang Xiaolong collected the three holy fruits and kept them in his ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle, then flew forward.

    This time, appearing in front of Huang Xiaolong, was a sea of stone monsters. These stone monsters were more than ten meters tall and ckish all over, except for their glowing crimson eyes.

    These are... ckstone Monsters? Huang Xiaolong searched through his memories.

    The ckstone Monster was a rare monster, and there were very few records about ckstone Monsters. But without doubt, these ckstone Monsters¡¯ defenses were on another levelpared to the beasts on the first three floors.

    Moreover, these ckstone Monsters were much harder to kill than the hell beasts on the first three floors.

    Perhaps it was fortunate that there were only ten thousand of thesete-Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm ckstone Monsters.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath as if preparing himself for a long battle ahead. His three supreme godheads spun to the limit as he flew straight towards one of the ckstone Monsters.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong did not use lightning clouds as a form of attack.

    The lightning attacks were powerful; however, the most effective power to kill these ckstone Monsters was actually wood element energy.

    Huang Xiaolong extended his arms out to the sides, and his three supreme godheads¡¯ godforce surged out. In an instant, he was entirely concealed in a green light cocoon. Wood element supreme godforce turned the surroundings into a sea of flickering lights that condensed into robust green divine dragons.

    Huang Xiaolong elerated forward, crossing the distance between him and the ckstone Monsters in a split second. With a wave of his hands, green wood element divine dragons shot out like arrows, piercing through the ckstone Monsters.

    Wood restricts earth.

    In the blink of an eye, several ckstone Monsters were smashed into crumbles by these green divine dragons.

    Wood element supreme godforce easily broke these ckstone Monsters¡¯ vitality.

    But to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s surprise, these crumbled ckstone Monsters did not die but reassembled themselves.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, these crumbled ckstone Monsters were as good as before.

    Upon seeing this result, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms struck out. Numerous green divine dragons once again smashed into the rows of ckstone Monsters. After three consecutive attacks, the crumbled ckstone Monsters no longer reassembled. Pieces of stones turned into energy that was absorbed by Huang Xiaolong.

    After absorbing the energy from these ckstone Monsters, a refreshinglyfortable feeling filled Huang Xiaolong.

    The energy from the first three floors was iparable to the energy from these ckstone Monsters.

    Huang Xiaolong was delighted at this result.

    He distinctively discovered that the energy from these ckstone Monsters not only rose his strength but also temper his soul and body.

    That motivated Huang Xiaolong further and he dove into the sea of ckstone Monsters. Groups and groups of ckstone Monsters crumbled and turned into energy.

    Ten ckstone Monsters, twenty, thirty, one hundred, one thousand...

    By the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong had killed six thousand out of the ten thousand ckstone Monsters. During this time, his cultivation had risen to the peak of the early Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    At this time, finally, another person cleared the second floor¡¯s obstacles and arrived at the entrance of the third floor.

    This person was Shi Yinyu.

    Because Shi Yinyu had gotten ¡®third ce¡¯ when clearing the first floor¡¯s obstacles, his anger had fueled him on the second floor. Due to this, Shi Yinyu had resorted to using an ancient secret technique that he had never used in the past. Finally, he had sessfully reached the third floor ahead of Qin Huangzhong.

    While clearing both the first and second floor¡¯s obstacles, Shi Yinyu had merely spent a little over a day. This speed was slightly better evenpared to Qin Fan¡¯s records.

    However, when only two holy fruits appeared before him, Shi Yinyu¡¯s expression turned gloomy in an instant.

    He had resorted to an ancient technique that he had never used before. Even his Grandfather wouldn¡¯t have been able to help butment at the power of this ancient technique when he had killed the hell beasts on the second floor, yet it had only won him the second ce?!

    There was someone one step faster than him!

    ¡°Is it Qin Huangzhong?¡± A dark glimmer flickered across Shi Yinyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Does it mean that Qin Huangzhong is the foe who could threaten me amongst Hell¡¯s younger generation geniuses, that Grandfather had mentioned? Qin Huangzhong, I admit that I had underestimated you in the past, but the third floor¡¯s first ce is mine!¡±

    This time, he was prepared to use an even more powerful ancient secret technique.

    ¡°Qin Huangzhong, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    With amazing speed, Shi Yinyu flew onto the third floor.

    Soon, a light glimmered on the third floor¡¯s entryway as a figure appeared. The third person who had just cleared the second floor¡¯s obstacles was... Qin Huangzhong.

 Chapter 1687: Win Over This Person

    Qin Huangzhong dazed for a long time as he stared at the holy fruit condensed at the entryway leading towards the third floor.

    One holy fruit¡ª?!!

    He had gotten two holy fruits on the first floor, but here, on the second floor, there was only one holy fruit!

    ¡°This...!¡± Qin Huangzhong was suddenly at a loss, frustrated, and angry.

    Among the two people ahead of him, one might be Shi Yinyu, but what about the other person? Song Litao? Or Peng Zhengfei? Or could it be He Jingyi instead?

    No, it shouldn¡¯t be any one of them.

    Though in the Spirits World, Peng Zhengfei shared the title Twins Young Emperor, in reality, there was still a gap between Peng Zhengfei¡¯s talent and his.

    The chances that the person was Song Litao or He Jingyi was even lower.

    Now the question was¡ªif that person was not Peng Zhengfei, Song Litao, or He Jingyi, who could it be?

    Suddenly, Qin Huangzhong felt he had overlooked something fundamental. Earlier, he had assumed only Shi Yinyu was worthy of being his rival, but now, he had a feeling that a genius on the same level as him and Shi Yinyu had entered the Holy Mountain!

    Who was this person?

    Qin Huangzhong tried searching his memories to see if someone stood out but couldn¡¯t think of anyone.

    In the meantime, the news of someone clearing three floors of Holy Mountain¡¯s obstacles in half a day exploded like a mega bomb through Hell¡¯s three worlds.

    At the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s headquarters in Spirits World, when the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming and Patriarch Shi Wushuang heard this news, both were dumbfounded with their mouths agape for a long time.

    ¡°Half, half a day, ascending three floors in half a day!¡± A long timeter, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe Old Ancestor Shi Ming finally reacted. He rose suddenly in agitation while barking an order, ¡°Investigate, use the full Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s power and find out who is this peerless genius! We must win over this person at any price, and we must have him be a friend of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe!¡±

    A friend of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe!

    In Hell¡¯s three worlds, not everyone was worthy of bing a ¡®friend¡¯ of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe.

    Yet the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming, who had once led an army to attack the Heavenly Court several billion years ago, imed that their tribe needed to win over that peerless genius at any price!

    This was an honor, a great glory!

    However, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang did not find this abnormal. Instead, he respectfullyplied, ¡°Yes, please rest assured, Old Ancestor!¡±

    This level of monstrous genius was, indeed, worthy of winning over, regardless of the price.

    The Ghost World¡¯s Qin Fan held the record as the fastest person ascending the Holy Mountain. Even so, Qin Fan had spent thirty-six days and four hours clearing the first three floors¡¯ obstacles. And now, Qin Fan was acknowledged as Ghost World¡¯s most potent cultivator!

    Simrly, what did it mean to have a genius who merely used half a day to clear three floors¡¯ obstacles? It meant that this genius¡¯s future achievements would be more astounding than Qin Fan!

    This kind of genius, once he or she grows up, would shock the world.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, do you think this person could be Qin Hongzhuang?¡± The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang asked in a serious tone.

    The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming shook his head, ¡°Though Qin Huangzhong¡¯s talent is as good as his father Qin Fan, ascending three floors in half a day is a fantasy for Qin Hongzhuang.¡±

    ¡°What if we fail to win this person over?¡± Patriarch Shi Wushuang hesitated before asking a crucial question.

    The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor frowned and did not answer immediately.

    Silence enveloped the hall.

    ......

    An eerie cold wind blew across the Ghost Worldndscape; in every direction, there were yin winds formed of ghost qi.

    On the tip of Ghost World¡¯s northern region, where the yin winds were the strongest and coldest stood a great fort-like city. This city stretched for countless miles, resembling a super big ne rather than a city, and this was the Ghost World¡¯s number one city, Fengdu City!

    Although the Fengdu City had not unified the whole Ghost World, it held supreme authority in the Ghost World. The Fengdu City Casten Qin Fan¡¯s order was equivalent to an imperial edict!

    In other words, in Ghost World, people would rather offend the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation than offend Fengdu City. Just from this, one could understand Fengdu City¡¯s standing in Ghost World.

    At this time, somewhere inside a hidden space of Fengdu City, sat a tall stalwart man in his forties. This middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were blue as the sea, he had big ears, and his aura was infinitely simr to heaven and earth¡¯s aura. This middle-aged man was Ghost World¡¯s most powerful cultivator, the strongest person, and Fengdu City¡¯s Casten, Qin Fan.

    Qin Fan raised his hand, gathering the surroundings¡¯ spiritual energy and condensing it into living beings, watching their changes, andprehending something.

    At this time, in the distance, a figure arrived in whistling wind. Upon noticing this figure, Qin Fan¡¯s movements stopped.

    The figure was one of Qin Fan¡¯s personal disciples, Jiao Zhouqing.

    Jiao Zhouqing was a supreme godhead genius, who was also Qin Fan¡¯s right-hand man. Jiao Zhouqing was already ate-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert.

    ¡°Greetings Master!¡± Jiao Zhouqing saluted as he arrived in front of Qin Fan.

    ¡°Stand up,¡± Qin Fan said, ¡°Qing¡¯er, what is the matter?¡±

    In general, if there were no critical matters, Jiao Zhouqing would only report to him via messages, but now he hade to see him personally. Surely, there had to be something extraordinary.

    ¡°Master, just a while ago, I received a report from the Asura World, rted to the Holy Mountain.¡± Jiao Zhouqing hesitated briefly before he began. ¡°Someone has broken the Master¡¯s record.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Qin Fan was genuinely surprised. ¡°You mean someone has already passed the second floor?¡±

    It has been a little over a day since the Holy Mountain surfaced. Based on his son and that Shi Yinyu¡¯s talent, it was granted that they had passed the second floor. But which of those two broke his record?

    ¡°No.¡± Jiao Zhouqing¡¯s reply interrupted Qin Fan¡¯s internal musing. ¡°Someone has already passed the third floor!¡±

    ¡°The third floor? You, you, what did you say? The third floor?! Are you sure someone has passed the third floor?!¡± Qin Fan rushed to his feet with an astonished expression. His eyes were wide as fists.

    ¡°It is true; moreover, it took that person only half a day to pass the first three floors. At this moment, that person has entered the fourth floor.¡± Jiao Zhouqing honestly replied, and went on, ¡°It is estimated that most Hell¡¯s forces have received news of this, everyone is in a wave of shock.¡±

    ¡°This, this, such a genius actually exists!?¡± Qin Fan was even more shocked.

    ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡± Jiao Zhouqing asked momentster.

    ¡°Check and find out who that person is. We need to do our best to form a good rtionship with him.¡± Qin Fan made an effort to calm himself, taking a deep breath, he added, ¡°Pass my order, unless absolutely necessary, do not offend that person!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    When the Massacring Gods Gate, Misty Pce, Dark Roc Race, and various other forces learned the news, their reactions were simr to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe and Fengdu City.

    The mysterious peerless genius Huang Xiaolong turned into the target all Hell¡¯s forces wanted to win over, overnight.

    Inside the Holy Mountain¡¯s fourth floor, Huang Xiaolong was ignorant of the furor he had caused outside. He was entirely focused on killing those ckstone Monsters, but to kill these ckstone Monsters rapidly depleted his godforce. By the time his kill count reached eight thousand, exhaustion set in.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress slowed down significantly.

 Chapter 1688: Isnâ€™t That Too High?

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress had slowed downpared to the beginning, his pace was still startlingpared to Qin Huangzhong, Shi Yinyu, Song Litao, He Jingyi, and the others.

    The day finally came to an end, and Huang Xiaolong had killed all ten thousand ckstone Monsters on the fourth floor.

    When thest of the ckstone Monsters turned into energy and drilled into his body, Huang Xiaolong heaved loudly in relief, feeling more than a little drained.

    It took him two full days to kill the ten thousand ckstone Monsters on the fourth floor, while he had managed to clear the first three floors in half a day. In summary, it merely took him two and a half days to clear four floors!

    Huang Xiaolong remembered that Tai Yue said Qin Fan had spent more than eight months to pass the first four floors!

    In retrospect, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to enter the fifth floor. He had time to adjust his condition back to the peak and recover his consumed godforce before entering the fifth floor. At his peak condition, he would be able to ughter all the hell beasts on the fifth floor more effectively.

    Simultaneously, all the spectating experts outside were staring fixedly at the Holy Mountain¡¯s fourth floor. All of them were discussing how fast could the mysterious genius clear the fourth floor¡¯s obstacles.

    ¡°Casten Qin Fan took more than eight months to pass the first floor to the fourth floor. This mysterious genius would probably take a month to clear the fourth floor!¡±

    ¡°One month? Not likely, is it? The fourth floor¡¯s obstacles are not so easy to clear as the first three floors. Even though this person progressed quickly at the start, that doesn¡¯t mean he could do the same on the fourth floor.¡±

    ¡°I feel it might take less than two months. Who knows, maybe this mysterious genius might clear the fourth floor in less than half a month.¡±

    Various forces¡¯ experts had differing opinions.

    ¡°Half a month? Mad Devil Ancestor, interested to make a bet? If this mysterious genius really can clear the fourth floors in half a month or less, I win, and you will give me five hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones. However, if this mysterious genius takes over half a month to pass the fourth floor, I lose. I¡¯ll give you five hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones, how about that?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°What? Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°A bet it is, five hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    Many other Ancestor generation experts were betting on how long it would take for Huang Xiaolong to clear the fourth floor. Some bet a dozen low-grade chaos spirit stones, while a few bigger bets reached several hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones, and some even bet on divine artifacts that they fancied.

    ¡°What do you guys think, how many days would this person take to clear the fourth floor?¡± Tai Yue suddenly looked sideways as he asked Fan Hui and the others.

    Fan Hui pondered slightly before answering with uncertainty, ¡°Maybe more than a month.¡±

    ¡°I, on the other hand, feel it¡¯s around twenty days or so.¡± Jin Yuan chimed in.

    ¡°I think two months is the safest bet.¡± Wan Yutian stressed his opinion.

    Precisely at this time, the Holy Mountain shone brightly, and dazzling rays soared skywards as the fifth floor lit up.

    All discussions, talks of bets, other noises, and whatever actions the spectators were doing, came to an abrupt stop.

    ¡°Th-the fifth floor!¡±

    ¡°How many days?!¡±

    ¡°... It seems, just slightly over two days!¡±

    Slightly over two days!

    Everyone felt a cold breeze blowing past them, but it went straight to their souls.

    The spectators outside shuddered in astonishment, their mouths agape as if trying to eat a big egg.

    It isn¡¯t one month, much less, two months!

    Not even half a month!

    A little over two days!

    ¡°Hahaha, I won! I won! Mad Devil Ancestor, those five hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones, you have it on you, right? Take it out now!¡±

    Suddenly, one of the Ancestors who had made a bet with the Lifeless Sect¡¯s Mad Devil Ancestor cackled with a rush of joy, shattering the abrupt silence.

    Other Ancestors who had also bet that Huang Xiaolong would be able to clear the fourth floor in less than half a month broke out in ecstaticughter.

    ¡°Haha, Ancestor Luo Ding, you lost. Where¡¯s the divine armor you forged with cold yin iron?¡±

    ¡°Scarlet Wind Ancestor, where¡¯s your grandmist golden roon? Jolly refreshing, I feel so good! With that grandmist golden roon¡¯s blood, I can refine the Enlightenment Divine Pill.¡±

    As some rejoiced, some despaired.

    The news of Huang Xiaolong clearing the fourth floor quickly reached the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe.

    When the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming heard it, he dazed for a second and did not react for a long time.

    ¡°Old Ancestor.¡± The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang called out as his tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor did not react for some time.

    Only then did Old Ancestor Shi Ming return to reality, but the quivering excitement was evident in his voice, ¡°Sli-Slightly over two days from the first floor to the fourth floor! This...! Pass my order, if that person is willing to be friends with my Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, a position of my tribe¡¯s Lord Ancestor would be his. Also, he can choose any two items from my Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s treasury. No, he can choose four items!¡±

    Shi Wushuang couldn¡¯t help feeling astounded hearing the Old Ancestor¡¯s promise.

    The position of a Lord Ancestor!

    That was a position that stands above millions, only under one person, ah!

    The authority of a Lord Ancestor within the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe was equal to him, the tribe¡¯s Patriarch. It was only under the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor.

    On top of that, he would be offered four items from the Nine Yin Giant Corpse¡¯s treasury!

    ¡°Old Ancestor, those conditions, aren¡¯t they too high?¡± Patriarch Shi Wushuang was reluctant to agree.

    Old Ancestor Shi Ming let out heartyughter, then asked in return, ¡°High? Not high at all. If we can have this person¡¯s assistance, do you think our tribe would need to worry about unifying Hell? Not only Hell, but even the Divine World, Devil World, Demon World, and the Buddha World would have to submit to our Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe! At that time, the whole universe will belong to our tribe. Do you still think the conditions are high?¡±

    That¡¯s right. If they could win the support of such a genius, their tribe could conquer the entire universe!

    Inparison, what was the Lord Ancestor¡¯s position, and four items from the treasury are worth?

    ¡°Old Ancestor is wise, I understand.¡± Patriarch Shi Wushuangplied smilingly.

    The Ghost World¡¯s Qin Fan, the Misty Pce, Massacring Gods Gate, Howling Moon Wolf Race, and various other forces were just as shocked when they received the news of Huang Xiaolong clearing the fourth floor. They also raised the conditions they offered to win over ¡®the mysterious genius¡¯¡ªthey needed to win him over to their side.

    Back inside the Holy Mountain, Huang Xiaolong, who reached the fifth floor, collected the rewarded three holy fruits and put them into his ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle. Then, he flew towards the entryway leading to the sixth floor, but the fifth floor¡¯s hell beasts soon blocked his path.

    Looking at the fifth floor¡¯s hell beasts, Huang Xiaolong subconsciously frowned. This time, he was facing ten thousand Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopards!

    Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm! The thing was these Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopards had two godforce attributes¡ªwind and thunder. Due to this, these Leopards had immense destructive power and shocking speed.

    A Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopard could easily kill a dozente-Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm ckstone Monsters on the fourth floor.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, then another. His three supreme godheads spun to the limit, and wind vortex rose around him. In the eye of the wind-vortex was rumbling thunder with crackling lightning.

    Since these Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopards had the power of wind and thunder attributes, Huang Xiaolong nned to use supreme wind and thunder godforce to eliminate them.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body spun as he approached the Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopards. The wind-vortex around him grew bigger.

    As Huang Xiaolong spun faster, the wind-vortex sucked in a Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopard.

 Chapter 1689: Precisely Ten Days

    <h4>Chapter 1689: Precisely Ten Days</h4>

    In a split second, the Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopard was sucked into the wind vortex, and it roared in a fury. ring streaks of lightning enveloped its body, breaking theyers of wind vortex¡¯s restraint as it aimed to pounce on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t at all flustered, watching this. Within the wind vortex, numerous wind des emerged and shed the Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopard into several pieces.

    But the Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopard did not die even after it was shed into several pieces. The lightning on its body crackled intensely, and it seemed like its dismembered body was going to fuse.

    These Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopards¡¯ thunder godforce consisted of the ability to recover and fuse!

    This came as a surprise to Huang Xiaolong.

    This kind of thunder ability was rare, and it bore some simrities to the little cow¡¯s purple lightning power.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong would not stand back and watch the Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopard fused back together. About the same time, the Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopard was close to recovering, numerous giant wind des shed through it a second time. Following this, streaks of divine lightning within the wind vortex bombarded it. In the blink of an eye, the Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopard was drowned in the sea of lightning.

    The Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopard lost its only chance to recover. It turned into a ball of energy, and Huang Xiaolong absorbed it.

    As expected!

    As Huang Xiaolong had estimated, this early Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopard¡¯s energy was of the same quality as the ckstone Monsters on the fourth floor. Still, it contained more energy, at least ten times more!

    Absorbing the energy from one Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopard was equivalent to absorbing the energy of a dozen ckstone Monsters.

    As they watched this, the surrounding Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopards became alert, and prepared to attack. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were zing with anticipation. After absorbing these ten thousand Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopards¡¯ energy, he would breakthrough from the peak early-Third Order to the mid-Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure spun in the air as he sucked in a second Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopard into the wind vortex.

    Although one of these Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopards contained more than ten times the energy of a ckstone Monster, killing them also consumed ten times more godforce than killing a ckstone Monster. Due to this, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry, and he took his time killing the Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopards one by one.

    He would absorb the energy after killing oneWind Thunder Long-tailed Leopardand then kill another one.

    Even then, Huang Xiaolong had to stop to rest for several hours, to recover his depleted godforce.

    To avoid being attacked by the surrounding Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopards while recovering his godforce, Huang Xiaolong executed space concealment,pletely hiding within the void pocket. He only came out at his peak condition and started another round of killing.

    The day passed by...

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce was depleted a second time, he had no choice but to stop and rest. At this time, he had just killed his one thousand and sixth Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopard.

    He was still quite satisfied with his progress so far.

    At this rate, he would be able to kill all ten thousand Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopards within ten days.

    Counting the two and a half days he took to clear the first four floors, altogether, it probably won¡¯t exceed thirteen days!

    Huang Xiaolong remembered that Qin Fan had taken over five years and six months to clear the fifth floor.

    On the next day, Huang Xiaolong maintained the same speed of killing the Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopard as he had done on the first day.

    This continued for the third, fourth, fifth day and so on¡­

    As time passed, the number of Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopards depleted from the fifth floor.

    On the seventh day, Huang Xiaolong was enshrouded in dazzling rays of light as crisp breaking noises sounded from within his body. In the next second, his momentum soared.

    He had advanced to the mid-Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had foreseen that he would break through to the mid-Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm on the fifth floor, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a rush of joy when he actually did it.

    After all, ten days ago, when he had first entered the Holy Mountain, he was only a peakte-Second Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, and ten dayster, he had broken through to the mid-Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    This speed was unprecedented!

    Even Huang Xiaolong, who experienced everything himself, had a surreal feeling.

    After Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the mid-Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, his speed in killing the Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopards exploded. Considering the previous rate, it would have taken him another two days to kill the remaining two thousand plus Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopards. However, now that he had broken through to the mid-Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, Huang Xiaolong annihted all of them in half a day.

    Like the several floors below, after annihting all the Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopards, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in the air and adjusted his condition. He was in no rush to enter the next floor.

    While Huang Xiaolong was recovering his godforce after killing all the Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopards on the fifth floor; Qin Huangzhong, Shi Yinyu, Song Litao, He Jingyi, Wu Deng, Peng Zhengfei, and others were still on the third floor.

    Qin Huangzhong, Shi Yinyu, Song Litao, He Jingyi, and the rest no longer held back their strengths, going all out with their most powerful attacks.

    ¡°The three thousand six hundred and twenty-third beast!¡± Shi Yinyu counted as his palm shattered a bone beast, instantly killing it.

    Qin Fan¡¯s record was thirty-six days and four hours to clear the third floor, but ording to his progress, he definitely could break Qin Fan¡¯s record!

    ¡°Thirty-four days, no, not even thirty-four days, I can clear the third floor in less amount of that time!¡± The greenish light around Shin Yinyu intensified, and vigorous corpse qi mmed forth, raising sky-high waves.

    ¡°This time, the first one must be me!¡±

    ¡°I believe that I will be the first person this time!¡±

    Qin Huangzhong also strongly felt the same. He was confident that he was going to be the first person to clear the third floor.

    As for Song Litao, this pitiful child, exhausted thest shred of energy he had, killing the hell beasts in a frenzy. He, as the Asura World¡¯s number one genius, had not gotten even one holy fruit! Not one!

    Every time Song Litao killed a hell beast, he bellowed, ¡°Your grandmother, if I don¡¯t get a holy fruit this time, I¡¯ll change my surname!¡±

    He dared not dream of taking the first ce anymore.

    He hoped to get one at least holy fruit! One holy was good enough.

    At this time, outside the Holy Mountain, the various forces¡¯ experts waited quietly above the Nethersea. It had not been ten days since the ¡®mysterious genius¡¯ had entered the fifth floor, thus no one dared to take the risk to bet how long it would take the ¡®mysterious genius¡¯ to pass the fifth floor. At this stage, it was still too early to tell.

    They were feeling a little bored when the Holy Mountain issued interminable buzzing and ring rays, like an exploding sun, that reached the four corners of the Nethersea.

    Everyone was stupefied as they stared at the shining sixth floor of the Holy Mountain, the rays of ring light blinded their sights.

    ¡°This¡­!¡± Everyone was dumbstruck, and their minds went nk.

    ¡°The-the sixth floor! He, he has already cleared the fifth floor!¡±

    ¡°H-how long¡­?¡±

    ¡°It see-seems, t-ten days, exactly ten day! Ten days, he cleared five floors in ten days!¡±

    ¡°What about Casten Qin Fan?¡±

    ¡°Casten Qin Fan took five years and a little over six months!¡±

    No one spoke again, the wind howling in their ears was loud and clear.

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± Someone suddenly said.

    ¡°Then you can go die now.¡±

    ¡°Erm, then, it¡¯s better for me to live on.¡±

    The news of the mysterious genius clearing the Holy Mountain¡¯s fifth floor spread faster than wildfire.

 Chapter 1690: May Not Be Able To Pass

    ¡°Ten days! ...Passed from the first to the fifth floor in ten days!¡±

    When the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming heard the news, he didn¡¯t react for a full minute. Three minutester, there was still no reaction. Patriarch Shi Wushuang called him several times, but there was still no response from Old Ancestor Shi Ming.

    ¡°Ten days! Ten days ah!¡±

    Old Ancestor Shi Ming muttered repeatedly.

    Within the Massacring Gods Gate headquarters, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han and the Gate Chief Chu Gaofei and a group of Ancestors were discussing their next step in unifying the Asura World.

    But their meeting was interrupted when someone ran into the hall in a fluster.

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Elder Yang Cheng called out anxiously, ¡°Old Ancestor, just now, the Holy Mountain¡¯s side sent over thetest news.¡± After Elder Yang Cheng saluted, he reported with a kind of excitement, ¡°Someone has already passed the fifth floor.¡±

    ¡°Fif-fifth floor?!¡±

    The hall became so quiet that one could hear each other¡¯s breathing as all eyes looked at Elder Yang Cheng.

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han looked dazedly at Elder Yang Chen. He stared in the distance, seemingly lost in thoughts that others could guess.

    A long timeter, Old Ancestor Chu Han finally spoke, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s that mysterious genius, isn¡¯t it?¡± His voice was low and sounded hoarse.

    ¡°It is so, Old Ancestor.¡± Elder Yang Cheng honestly affirmed.

    Massacring Gods Gate Chief Chu Gaofei also reacted at this time. There was aplex expression on his face and his tone didn¡¯t seem right, ¡°I heard this a few days back. When the mysterious genius passed four floors in two and a half days, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor publicly announced that they are willing to give this person the position of Lord Ancestor and also let him choose four items from their treasury to win over this person!¡±

    ¡°Now that this person has cleared the fifth floor in ten days, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe must have received the same news, it makes me wonder what kind of terms that old guy would offer to win over this person.¡±

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors exchanged nces, and no one spoke a word.

    Old Ancestor Chu Han harrumphed coldly, ¡°It¡¯s clear to everyone what that old guy is scheming, then again, is this kind of genius someone he could win over so easily.¡±

    Gate Chief Chu Gaofeimented heavily at Old Ancestor Chu Han¡¯s words, ¡°True ah, it is impossible for this kind of peerless genius to lower his head to anyone. This mysterious genius is even more monstrous than that king of supreme godhead Huang Xiaolong.

    Old Ancestor Chu Han stated seriously, ¡°Although this kind of genius is impossible to win over, we still should do our best to form a good rtionship with him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Ancestor!¡±

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestorsplied respectfully.

    "From the time the Holy Mountain had first appeared until now, no one has been able to pass the twelfth floor. Can this mysterious genius do it?¡± One of the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors said.

    "ording to the old legend, one needs to have two king of supreme godheads to pass the twelfth floor. This mysterious genius¡¯ performance is so amazing, I think he may have two king of supreme godheads!¡± Another Ancestor stated his opinion.

    ¡°Two king of supreme godheads? Hard to say for sure! This mysterious genius may not be able to pass the Holy Mountain¡¯s twelfth floor.¡±

    All of a sudden, there were various opinions from the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors.

    Above the Nethersea, another wave of exciting discussions broke out among the various forces¡¯ experts.

    ¡°How long would it take the mysterious genius to clear the sixth floor?!¡±

    ¡°He has just entered the sixth floor, it¡¯s too early for us to be talking about when he¡¯s going to pass the sixth floor.¡±

    ¡°Early your fart! If I knew early on that he could pass the fifth floor in ten days, I¡¯d have made a bet the moment he entered the fourth floor!¡±

    Many of them began calling out bets, betting on how long it would take Huang Xiaolong to clear the sixth floor. Half of them estimated Huang Xiaolong could clear the sixth floor in two months, while others varied between three months, or four months. There were a stubborn few that adamantly insisted it would take Huang Xiaolong half a year and above.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong was looking at three glistening golden holy fruits hovering in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted.

    From the first floor to the fifth floor, he had collected fifteen holy fruits!

    Since the more one consumed these holy fruits, the better their effects, then the more the better.

    Huang Xiaolong put away the three holy fruits into the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle, and looked towards the entryway to the seventh floor. En, he still had got a lot of work to do.

    Although killing these hell beasts was tedious andborious work, Huang Xiaolong had actually taken a liking to it.

    Probably all the disciples that entered the Holy Mountain liked thisborious work. Each one of these hell beasts was a treasure that Huang Xiaolong wished there were more of them. Unfortunately, every floor that he had passed so far, there were only ten thousand hell beasts on each floor, as if ten thousand was the limit.

    Huang Xiaolong flew towards the entryway to the seventh floor, but the sixth floor¡¯s hell beasts soon cked his path.

    High above the sixth floor was a flock of ck flying beasts that resembled phoenixes, emitting cold air!

    However, a little different from phoenixes, these flying beasts actually had a horn protruding out from their heads.

    These were Horned ck Luan! Huang Xiaolong was taken aback.

    Horned ck Luan was one of Hell¡¯s divine beasts during the deste era, a descendent of the Ice Phoenix. Thus, these Horned ck Luan carried a degree of real phoenix¡¯s bloodline, though it couldn¡¯t bepared to a real phoenix, it had amazing attack and speed.

    Adding to the headache was that these Horned ck Luan could be reborn through nirvana like the phoenix.

    A phoenix could be reborn through phoenix-nirvana nine times, which was equivalent to having nine lives. Although these Horned ck Luan could not revive nine times like the phoenix, on average, they could revive four or five times. So that was not a big problem.

    Although there were ten thousand of these Horned ck Luan, each of them had the strength of a mid-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. Adding their phoenix-nirvana ability to this, they were ten times stronger than the Wind Thunder Long-tailed Leopards from the fifth floor.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help smiling wryly. No wonder no one had been able to pass all of the Holy Mountain¡¯s twelve floors for so many years. Just the challenge on the sixth floor was enough to stump the majority of emperor ranked godhead geniuses.

    While Huang Xiaolong was trying to figure out the fastest and most suitable way to deal with these ten thousand Horned ck Luan, these Horned ck Luan cried sharply. Their cries rumbled like thunder, jarring Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eardrums.

    In the next second, these Horned ck Luan were already attacking Huang Xiaolong, and arriving prior to their attacks was the rush of frigid cold qi from their bodies. A thickyer of ck ice covered the ground below and the surrounding space.

    rmed, Huang Xiaolong pulled himself together. His three supreme godheads spun, and ayer of red light appeared on the surface of his skin. Supreme fire element godforce spread out, turning his immediate surrounding into a sea of mes.

    Huang Xiaolong punched out, and his fist force roared forth, sending the Horned ck Luan that was swooping down on him tumbling back in the air. The Horned ck Luan burst into mes in high air.

    In the next second, bright rays of rippling light appeared where the Horned ck Luan had exploded, and it was reborn from the ashes!

    Huang Xiaolong dove into the flock of Horned ck Luan like an ancient fire god, as he punched out his fists several times.

    One day passed in the blink of an eye.

    Despite exerting his full effort, by the end of the day, he had barely managed to kill a hundred of these Horned ck Luan.

    Two, three, ten days....

    These Horned ck Luan gradually reduced in numbers.

    While Huang Xiaolong focused on killing the Horned ck Luan on the sixth floor, the fourth floor of Holy Mountain¡¯s surface burst out in dazzling lights. Finally, there was a second person who had cleared the third floor.

 Chapter 1691: The Tenth Floor

    The various forces¡¯ experts above the Nethersea were excited as they saw that the second person had passed the third floor.

    ¡°It¡¯s thirty-five days and three hours!¡±

    ¡°It took Casten Qin Fan thirty-six days and four hours to clear the first three floors!¡±

    Everyone was shocked to see another person break Qin Fan¡¯s record.

    However, with the astounding ¡®mysterious genius¡¯ Huang Xiaolong¡¯s prior performance, the reaction seeing the second person breaking Qin Fan¡¯s record was slightly tepid inparison.

    And the second person who cleared the third floor was none other than Shi Yinyu!

    Thirty-five days and three hours, I broke Qin Fan¡¯s record! Shi Yinyu was brimming with confidence as he stepped through the entryway to the fourth floor.

    But Shi Yinyu¡¯s furious roar reverberated through the fourth floor¡¯s space a momentter.

    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE¡ª!¡±

    ¡°HOW? How is it that I¡¯m still in second ce?!¡±

    ¡°Did someone pass through the third floor in thirty-four days? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ......

    One month went by.

    After one month since Huang Xiaolong had stepped onto the sixth floor, he had killed exactly five thousand Horned ck Luan.

    Five thousand; ording to this speed, it could be estimated that he would be able to kill the remaining Horned ck Luan in the next thirty days.

    ¡°Two months.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head, clearly dissatisfied with his slow speed.

    However, there was no other way about it. Inside the Holy Mountain, they could not use any divine artifacts, nor consume any spiritual pills to recover. It was a good thing that his True Dragon Physique recovered quickly.

    If I could use a divine artifact, all I have to do is throw out the City of Eternity, and it would only take a few breaths¡¯ time. Huang Xiaolong fantasized for a second.

    Just like this, one punch after another, Huang Xiaolong persistently killed these Horned ck Luan, stopping to rest every two hours for recovering his godforce. Then he would continue battling the Horned ck Luan again.

    Thankfully, Huang Xiaolong had various elements of supreme godforce that enabled him to clear each floor¡¯s obstacles smoothly.

    For example, the situation on the sixth floor, if it weren¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fire element supreme godforce to resist these Horned ck Luan¡¯s frigid cold air, the difficulty in killing them would have increased by several times.

    Finally, under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unremitting efforts, thest Horned ck Luan on the sixth floor turned into a stream of Holy Mountains¡¯s energy, and Huang Xiaolong absorbed it.

    Huang Xiaolong heaved heavily in relief, and half-copsed to the ground, lying t to rest.

    At the same time, he checked his internal condition. After absorbing the sixth floor¡¯s ten thousand Horned ck Luan¡¯s energy, his cultivation had risen to the peak mid-Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. It was merely half a step more, and he could break through to thete-Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    That would probably happen on the seventh floor!

    Late-Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    It was just a step away from the Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong got up from the ground and sat cross-legged to recover his godforce. When hepletely recovered, he stood up and disappeared into the entryway towards the seventh floor in a flicker.

    Simr to the several floors below, the Holy Mountain emitted bright rays of light that pierced the sky as Huang Xiaolong entered the seventh floor. The entire Nethersea seemed to bath in eternal light.

    The experts outside exploded in a furor.

    ¡°Seventy-one days! Clearing the first floor to the sixth floor!¡±

    Tai Yue, Fan Hui, Jin Yuan, and Wan Yutian shook their heads, speechless to their souls.

    While Huang Xiaolong flew to the seventh floor, Shi Yinyu, Qin Huangzhong, Song Litao, and the others were still on the fourth floor. The pitiful Song Litao, still remained the fourth person to clear the third floor, hence, he still hadn¡¯t gotten any holy fruit.

    On the fourth floor, Song Litao felt like he was going to vomit blood or pull his hair out.

    His eyes were bloodshot as he ughtered the hell beasts on the fourth floor in a mad frenzy, roaring to vent his fury and frustration, but his words were unintelligible.

    At the entrance of the seventh floor, Huang Xiaolong once again collected three holy fruits then entered.

    Unexpectedly, this time around, there weren¡¯t ten thousand hell beasts on the seventh floor...

    But there were twenty thousand!

    Twenty thousandte-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Three-eyed Mythical Tigers!

    The Three-eyed Mythical Tiger was the descendent of the Brightness Mythical Tiger, which was one of the four mythical tigers; known for their brute strength. It was said the Three-Eyed Mythical Tigers¡¯ ws could tear the heavens and split the earth. On top of that, these tigers moved faster than the Horned ck Luan on the sixth floor!

    Huang Xiaolong had naturally hoped for each of the floors to have more hell beasts. The more the number of hell beasts, the better it was for him. Still, when he saw the twenty thousandte-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Three-eyed Mythical Tigers, his face wrinkled like a bitter gourd.

    However, this was not the time for him to conduct an internal debate because twenty thousand Three-eyed Mythical Tigers had already noticed him. Their eyes were zing as they stared at him like they were staring at a piece of fresh meat, fangs bared and growling with excitement as they lunged towards him.

    Godforce rushed out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads. On the surface of his body, golden, and azure light were humming.

    In the next second, the golden, and azure light separated into numerous sharp swords, flying towards the iing Three-eyed Mythical Tigers.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to use abination of metal element and wind element supreme godforce to deal with these Three-eyed Mythical Tigers. Among his supreme godforces, the metal element supreme godforce was one of the two with the strongest attack power.

    Whereas, the wind element supreme godforce raised his speed to the limit!

    He used thisbination of these two elements supreme godforce on top of his ancient sword formation.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms waved out. Countless golden and azure rays of sword lights arrived above the group of Three-eyed Mythical Tigers. The rays of sword light became increasingly ring as they rotated, forming a great circle of sword lights in the air that encircled all twenty thousand Three-eyed Mythical Tigers. Sword qi then rained down like monsoon rain, piercing into the Three-eyed Mythical Tigers below.

    However, these Three-eyed Mythical Tigers were unharmed despite being pierced by the rays of sword lights. Bright light enshrouded the Three-eyed Mythical Tigers as their bodies¡¯ injuries healed at a rate visible to the naked eye. Obviously, their recovering abilities did not lose to the Horned ck Luan¡¯s phoenix-nirvana.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s headache intensified seeing this result.

    In the blink of an eye, five months flew by.

    .......

    It had been a year and five months since the Holy Mountain had appeared. On this day, the Holy Mountain once again emitted brilliant lights that soared to the firmament. The whole Nethersea lit up brightly.

    On the surface of the Holy Mountain where the tenth floor was located, resplendent lights rippled. They looked enchanting and magical.

    ¡°Clearing nine floors in one year and five months!¡±

    Everyone was going crazy inwardly.

    Perhaps due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s astonishing performance along the way that the spectators outside were no longer as shocked as they were in the beginning after seeing Huang Xiaolong clear the first nine floors in one year and five months.

    When Huang Xiaolong passed through the entrance to the tenth floor, his cultivation was already at the peakte-Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. Anytime now, he could break through to Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    ¡°The tenth floor should also have twenty thousand hell beasts, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself as he collected the three holy fruits.

    The seventh, eighth, and ninth floors had twenty thousand hell beasts, so, the tenth floor would probably have the same number of hell beasts.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came face to face with the tenth floor¡¯s hell beasts.

    Two-headed Devil Dragon!

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the mighty flight of two-headed dragons, with exuding and overwhelming dragon might, he sucked in a breath of cold air.

    The Two-headed Devil Dragons were grandmist level divine beasts! Though they couldn¡¯t bepared to his Scarlet me Dark Qilin, the differences were negligible!

    Not to mention that each of these twenty thousand Two-headed Devil Dragons had the strength of thete-Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm! That was two cultivation orders above Huang Xiaolong!

    The gap in strength between two whole cultivation orders, moreover, fighting against grandmist divine beasts that were fundamentally stronger than humans... Not forgetting, it was one against twenty thousand... Nine out of ten supreme godhead geniuses¡¯ progress would, inevitably, stop here.

 Chapter 1692: Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm

    A sharp gleam flickered in the depths of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he watched a group of Two-headed Devil Dragons flying towards him. With a twist of his body, he transformed into a primordial divine dragon and met with the first Two-headed Devil Dragon, head one.

    A thunderous boom shook the tenth floor space as Huang Xiaolong collided with a Two-headed Devil Dragon.

    The Two-headed Devil Dragon was smashed into the ground in the far distance. Cracks and fissures zigzagged across the ground surface.

    But the result stupefied Huang Xiaolong. The Two-headed Devil Dragon flew out from the pit just a secondter. Not only it hadn¡¯t died, but it only had some insignificant wounds!

    Grandmist divine beasts were indeed existences that were almost immortal!

    There was a legend since the beginning of the deste era that the divine beasts of grandmist level could not be killed.

    Looks like this legend was not an exaggeration.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure flickered into blur, arriving in front of the same Two-headed Devil Dragon almost instantaneously. This time, golden, and white light burst out from his fist as he punched the Two-headed Devil Dragon.

    White light was the Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead¡¯s light godforce. As the Devil Dragon possessed Hell¡¯s darkness attribute power, the light godforce was the most suited to deal with it.

    A loud boom ensued.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist hit the softest part of the Two-headed Devil Dragon¡¯s belly. Thebination of light supreme godforce and metal supreme godhead st through the Two-headed Devil Dragon¡¯s physical defenses. Blood spurted out as its body was smashed into the ground below.

    Muffled noises sound as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s light godforce purified the darkness power spewing out from the Two-headed Devil Dragon¡¯s wounded belly.

    The usual light godforce wouldn¡¯t be able to purify the Two-headed Devil Dragon¡¯s darkness power, but supreme light godforce could.

    As the darkness power around its wound was purified by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supreme light godforce, the Two-headed Devil Dragon grunted miserably in extreme pain. It was more painful than someone pouring chili water or salt over your wounds.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong was inwardly ecstatic. He dodged several Two-headed Devil Dragons¡¯ attacks, and appeared above the injured Two-headed Devil Dragon¡¯s side in a flicker. Using his right hand as the de, he shed at it.

    He wanted to resolve this Two-headed Devil Dragon in the next strike, or else, given a grandmist divine beast¡¯s amazing recovering ability, it would regain brimming vitality before he knew it.

    Finally, roughly half an hourter, under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm strikes, the Two-headed Devil Dragon that was cut into countless pieces turned into a stream of Holy Mountain¡¯s energy and rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong trembled.

    This stream of Holy Mountain¡¯s energy was greater than he had estimated.

    The first day on the tenth floor passed by.

    Huang Xiaolong managed to kill thirty-two Two-headed Devil Dragon.

    ¡°Thirty-two...¡± Feeling the vigorous energy within his body, Huang Xiaolong estimated that he could break through to the Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm by the time he killed two to three thousand Two-headed Devil Dragons.

    On the next day, Huang Xiaolong increased his killing speed, making extra effort to kill a Two-headed Devil Dragon in the shortest time, absorbing their energy in order to break through to the Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm as soon as possible.

    Two months went by.

    On this day, after killing another Two-headed Devil Dragon and absorbing the Holy Mountain¡¯s energy, suddenly, the vigorous energy in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body roared like a tsunami, breaking the Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm barrier with overwhelming might. The energy coursed onwards, circting through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s veins and meridians.

    Huang Xiaolong threw his head back and roared to the sky, venting the euphoria he was feeling.

    He had finally broken through to the Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    After stepping into the Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, there was a tremendous change in his strength. Huang Xiaolong could already feel his True Dragon Physique evolving upon his breakthrough to Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. He was stronger, faster, and the inextinguishable aura from his body swept over heaven and earth.

    Various godforce elements swirled outside of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, churning around him like a colorful energy whirlpool.

    Within the several hundred li radius of this godforce whirlpool, the Two-headed Devil Dragons that tried to get close to Huang Xiaolong were sent tumbling back mercilessly.

    Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a flicker. His speed was so fast that one could not even capture his afterimage. A split secondter, he was already in front of a Two-headed Devil Dragon, his fist struck the softest point of its belly and went right inside, nearlying out from the back of the Two-headed Devil Dragon!

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist could break the Two-headed Devil Dragon¡¯s physical defenses before breaking through to Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, it was merely a shallow wound. But now, he could almost pierce a hole through its stomach.

    A dozen minutester, the Two-headed Devil Dragon died at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, turning into a stream of Holy Mountain¡¯s energy, and it entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong moved onto his next target without dy, soon killing another one.

    By the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s kill count was one hundred and three Two-headed Devil Dragons!

    Three monthster, Huang Xiaolong finished killing the remaining Two-headed Devil Dragons on the tenth floor. Counting the previous two months, it took him a little over five months to clear the tenth floor. It was slightly faster than his speed on the ninth floor.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged and began adjusting his condition. When his godforcepletely recovered half a dayter, he looked at the entryway to the eleventh floor and hesitated slightly. He had broken through to Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, so he could refine the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s sixth restriction. Should he refine the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s sixth restriction before venturing into the eleventh floor?

    Shi Yinyu, Qin Huangzhong, Song Litao, and the others might not be able to catch up to him so fast even if he took the time to refine the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s sixth restriction.

    After some contemtion, Huang Xiaolong decided to wait until he cleared the eleventh floor¡¯s obstacles. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to refine the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s sixth restriction then. Now that he had broken through to the Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, passing the eleventh floor had to be easy.

    With that, Huang Xiaolong disappeared into the entryway in a flicker, arriving on the eleventh floor.

    When three holy fruits appeared, Huang Xiaolong collected them with familiar ease and put them away. He then looked towards the other end where the entryway to the twelfth floor was located.

    However, in the next second, Huang Xiaolong stiffened on the spot. In his path were phoenixes with zing plumes and ice dragons that exuded bone-chilling cold air!

    Grandmist divine beats, Fire Phoenixes and also Ice Dragons!

    Not forgetting that these Fire Phoenixes and Ice Dragons were early Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, and there were ten thousand of each kind.

    Huang Xiaolong had the heart to cry right about now, no one ys like this... right?

    These were real phoenixes that can be reborn through nirvana nine times!

    And Ice Dragons were one of few divine dragons with the highest battle power.

    For real, this time, Huang Xiaolong estimated only those with king of supreme godhead had hope of passing this floor. A minimal hope.

    Outside the Holy Mountain, Tai Tue, Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, and Wan Yutian were looking worried and sullen. They had just gotten the news that the experts sent by the Massacring Gods Gate headquarters and Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe to kill them were more than they had estimated!

    ording to those people¡¯s speed, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s experts would be able to reach the Nethersea in a year¡¯s time, and the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s experts were likely to arrive two yearster.

    ¡°Tai Yue, should we summon the Golden Corpse Temple, Clear Heart Sect, Fumu Faction, Sacrificial City, Blood Sect Cult, and the Copper Ghost Cult¡¯s experts to rush over?¡± Jin Yuan asked.

    The Massacring Gods Gate and Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe had sent too many experts, making Jin Yuan and the others uneasy.

    ¡°But, without Master¡¯s order, we cannot decide this on our own.¡± Tai Yue hesitated.

    Jin Yuan fell into heavy silence.

    ¡°Ayy, I wonder how¡¯s the Master doing now?¡± Fan Hui sighed.

    ¡°Say, that mysterious genius on the eleventh floor, could it be our Master?¡± Wan Yutian suddenly asked.

    Tai Yue shook his head, a wry smile on his face as he responded, ¡°I hope so too, but is it possible?¡±

 Chapter 1693: The Twelfth Floor

    During these two years of waiting outside, Tai Yue and the others would asionally fantasize how good it would be if the mysterious genius was their master...

    But it won¡¯t take long for them to doubt, and asked themselves, was that possible?

    Not only them, even the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Giant Tribe, Fengdu City, Massacring Gods Gate, Misty Pce, and even the Dark Rock Race¡¯s experts too had such simr fantasies; fantasizing that the mysterious genius was the young lord of their force. But fantasies remained fantasies.

    The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Fengdu City, and other forces¡¯ experts understood deep down that the possibility was nil.

    As the spectators waited outside with anticipation, another year went by.

    On this day a yearter, a heaven shaking dragon¡¯s roar reverberated throughout the eleventh floor as thest of the Ice Dragons fell under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supreme fire element godforce sword formation. It transformed into the Holy Mountain¡¯s energy, which was absorbed by Huang Xiaolong.

    After seeing thest of the Ice Dragon disappear, Huang Xiaolong crumbled to the ground, panting heavily from exhaustion!

    Damn, he had finally killed all of them...

    A good whileter, Huang Xiaolong pulled himself into a sitting position and began to recover his godforce. Several hourster, his depleted godforce recovered.

    Next, it was time for him to refine the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s sixth restriction.

    Huang Xiaolong was confident that he could pass the Holy Mountain¡¯s twelfth floor¡¯s obstacles, but to be absolutely certain, before entering the twelfth floor, he decided to raise his strength further.

    Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong also nned to refine the holy fruits after receiving thest three of them on the twelfth floor. Therefore, at this point, his best bet was refining the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s sixth restriction.

    Huang Xiaolong took out the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade and ced it in his hand. Then, he adjusted his mind, and began concentrating. The chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool and chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool¡¯s lightning powers rushed out and swirled around his arms.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer worried about any repercussions from refining the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade ever since he had epted the Lord of Hell¡¯s inheritance and obtained the heart of hell. He didn¡¯t need to be as vignt and cautious as he did in the past.

    The golden dragon lightning power and ck tortoise lightning power sizzled down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms and wrapped around the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade in his hand.

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Jade¡¯s sixth restriction was stimted. A darkness archdevil condensed from the roiling darkness energy and appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    One day, ten days, one month, a year... time flowed by without waiting for anyone.

    Huang Xiaolong gradually devoured and absorbed the darkness archdevil.

    At the end of killing the eleventh floor¡¯s Fire Phoenixes and Ice Dragons, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was close to breaking through to the peak of early Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. His cultivation swiftly rose to the peak early-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm in half a year as he refined the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade. Close to the end of a year, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body suddenly enshrouded in a burst of light¡ªhe had broken through to the mid-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    By the end of a year¡¯s time, there was still a steady stream of darkness energy flowing into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body from the darkness archdevil. This darkness energy was actually a small portion of bloodline power the Lord of Hell had left inside the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, in the past. The higher the restrictions went, the more powerful the energy was.

    Atst, two yearster, Huang Xiaolong advanced to the peak mid-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    At this point, the darkness archdevil¡¯s energy had begun to thin, and the archdevil had also reduced in size.

    Itpletely disappeared by the end of the third year.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped and put away the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade. Unfortunately, he did not advance to thete-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, which stayed like an itch in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The mysterious genius has been on the eleventh floor for four years now, why hasn¡¯t he clear the eleventh floor?!¡±

    ¡°Did something happen? Maybe he¡¯s heavily injured?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it that even if he can clear the obstacles on the lower floors, it doesn¡¯t mean that he can do the same on the higher floors. See now, it¡¯s already four years, and he still has not managed to clear the eleventh floor. Who knows, the tenth floor is his highest achievement! Forget about surpassing Casten Qin Fan or Pce Master Shu Wei, he cannot bepared to either of them at all.¡±

    Experts who had bet that Huang Xiaolong would clear the eleventh floor within a year¡¯s time were cursing Huang Xiaolong ruthlessly. Some of them had bet millions of low-grade chaos spirit stones, while some had even bet several hundred millions.

    All of a sudden, the Holy Mountain emitted long, low humming noises.

    Rays of resplendent light burst out from the Holy Mountain, wearing a cloak of light over every expert above the Nethersea.

    The rest of the words were stuck in their throats.

    Dazzling rays of light that they had never seen before shone from the outer surface of the Holy Mountain where the twelfth floor was located.

    This breathtaking light mesmerized everyone, and imprinted directly onto their souls. It was an unforgettable experience of a lifetime.

    This dazzling light had also appeared when Qin Fan and Shu Wei had reached the twelfth floor during their times.

    ¡°The twelfth floor already.¡±

    Someone muttered under his breath.

    Yes, it was already the twelfth floor.

    Huang Xiaolong had reached the twelfth floor.

    Huang Xiaolong breathed in relief as he collected the three holy fruits. He had thirty-three holy fruits now. Still, there were three more remaining; then he would have thirty-six holy fruits.

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded when he flew to the twelfth floor. In front of him were rows and rows of delicate-faced angels with their wings spread out!

    Radiance Angels!

    All of them were twelve-winged Radiance Angels!

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely bbergasted. Even in the Divine World of Light, it can¡¯t be said for certain that an Emperor Realm expert had twelve wings. But on the Holy Mountain¡¯s twelfth floor, he saw an army of mid-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm twelve-winged Radiance Angels!

    What was this?!!

    However, Huang Xiaolong was certain of one thing. These twelve-winged Radiance Angels were absolutely more frightening than same level grandmist divine beasts; many, many times over!

    An army of thirty thousand mid-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Radiance Angels!

    These thirty thousand angels did not immediately attack upon seeing Huang Xiaolong, but they rearranged themselves at different locations, forming an ancient grand formation. From the higher aerial view, this ancient grand formation resembled a great sword of light that could split heaven and earth into two.

    Even in a one on one battle, Huang Xiaolong would be hard pressed to kill any one of these Radiance Angels, yet thirty thousand Radiance Angels had formed an ancient grand formation, synchronizing their powers... Even someone like Huang Xiaolong, who had three supreme godheads and had broken through to the peak mid-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, felt his scalp tingle.

    In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong stopped hesitating. In a flicker, he transformed into a primordial divine dragon, exuding majestic dragon might as he roared towards the sky. In a split second, Huang Xiaolong seized the initiative to attack.

    With a flick of his tail, Huang Xiaolong appeared above the ancient grand formation of the thirty thousand Radiance Angels. Right now, he had used the movement technique of the ck Dragon n.

    This was an extremely powerful technique. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed had increased several times after transforming into a primordial divine dragon, and the ck Dragon n¡¯s movement technique further doubled his speed. Not even ate-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert could catch up to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current speed.

    Arriving above the thirty thousand Radiance Angels, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hill-sized ws grabbed at the ancient grand formation. Instantly, rumbling noises shook the air.

    At his current strength, Huang Xiaolong saw through the ancient grand formation¡¯s weakness, at a nce. With that, he knew that these thirty thousand Radiance Angels wouldn¡¯t be able to condense another formation, which reduced the difficulty of killing them.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ws crushed over a hundred Radiance Angels in a single attack.

    At the same instant as when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ws got them, his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s darkness energy surged forth.

    These angels possessed the World of Light¡¯s most powerful godforce, and the purest light energy, however, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s darkness godforce had merged with the Lord of Hell¡¯s darkness power. Thus, these twelve-winged angels¡¯ light godforce was powerless to resist the corrosion of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s darkness godforce.

 Chapter 1694: â€˜Heavenâ€™ Appeared

    Those Radiance Angels¡¯ holy and pure twelve wings withered and rotted under the corrosion of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s darkness godforce, akin to a dried-up branch without any vitality.

    To an angel, their wings were a vital part of them, as a Radiance Angels¡¯ light energy source gathered in their wings. The withering and rotting of a Radiance Angel¡¯s wings significantly weakened his strength.

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly relieved when he saw that this attack was effective.

    Losing their source of light energy meant these several hundred Radiance Angels could no longer form part of the grand formation.

    The pressure on Huang Xiaolong diminished greatly.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to take things lightly. His supreme darkness godforce was already gathering around his hands again, forming numerous sharp des that pierced through the several hundred Radiance Angels. However, these Radiance Angels did not die on the spot. They thrashed around in pain, and powerful bursts of energy came from their bodies as they attempted to break free from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon ws.

    Dragon mes surfaced around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ws upon seeing this.

    Dragon mes were one of the most potent fires in the world. Based on the terrifying strength of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s primordial divine dragon body, not just these twelve-winged mid-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Radiance Angels, even thete-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Radiance Angels would get destroyed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon mes. Hence, in a matter of moments, these Radiance Angels were incinerated.

    As they were reduced to ashes, several hundred sources of Holy Mountain¡¯s energy mmed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body almost simultaneously.

    Huang Xiaolong trembled from the vast rush of energy.

    The amount of energy from each of these Radiance Angels was greater than Huang Xiaolong had estimated. Shockingly, this energy actually contained a kind of chaosw!

    ¡°This is chaosw?!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed out loud in a pleasant surprise.

    Only cultivators whopletelyprehended chaosw at the peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm could advance to Emperor Realm, bing an Emperor. Chaosws were not easy toprehend, much lesspletelyprehending a kind of chaosw was very difficult. Countless geniuses¡¯ cultivation was stuck at the peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, unable to break through to the Emperor Realm because of this.

    This was also the reason why Emperor Realm experts were so scarce in the universe.

    Yet, the energy from these twelve-winged Radiance Angels on the Holy Mountain¡¯s twelfth floor actually contained a kind of chaosw! This chaosw was simr to the Holy Mountain¡¯s energy. Due to this, Huang Xiaolong was able to refine and integrate it into his supreme godheads easily!

    In other words, as long as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supreme godheads integrated a certain degree of this chaosw, he could almost advance directly to Emperor Realm when his cultivation reached the peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    There was a burning light in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he took another look at the army of Radiance Angels. The wryness earlier had long vanished in a puff of smoke.

    From a particr perspective, these Radiance Angels were more precious than any grandmist treasures, ah! Although a grandmist treasure like the City of Eternity possessed powerful attacks, it did not help Huang Xiaolong in building a foundation for his breakthrough to the Emperor Realm, but the Holy Mountain¡¯s energy from these Radiance Angels could help him achieve that!

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply to calm the excitement surging in his chest. His dragon mes incinerated the other several hundred Radiance Angels caught in his other dragon w.

    Immediately, several hundred sources of Holy Mountain¡¯s energy, containing chaosw, rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    When the other Radiance Angels attacked, Huang Xiaolong dodged with the ck Dragon n¡¯s agile technique, then his dragon tail swept out in a counter-attacked. Radiance Angels that were too slow to dodge were sent flying in various directions.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon ws pped down, smashing another several hundred Radiance Angels out of the way.

    With thebination of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s primordial divine dragon¡¯s swiftness and the ck Dragon n¡¯s movement technique, groups of Radiance Angels were rapidly incinerated, turning into the Holy Mountain¡¯s chaosw energy.

    Ten thousand, two thousand, three thousand....

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads integrated more sources of chaosw, and his strength rose steadily. His cultivation that had reached the peak of mid-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm finally broke through after absorbing almost four thousand Twelve-winged Radiance Angels! A brilliant light enshrouded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as he advanced to thete-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    The moment Huang Xiaolong broke through to thete-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, he clearly felt that his speed had almost doubled, and his supreme godforce¡¯s power had increased by arge degree.

    With a sweep of his dragon w, the Radiance Angels were mmed deep into the floor.

    Before his breakthrough, though he could hit them easily, he couldn¡¯t smash them into the floor in a single strike as he did now.

    .....

    A yearter.

    Huang Xiaolong had finished killing all thirty thousand Radiance Angels on the twelfth floor.

    When thest Radiance Angel turned into a stream of energy and entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, Huang Xiaolong reverted to his human form. He crumbled to the floor as his highly-strung body rxed. Heid on the floor, panting heavily, too exhausted to lift a finger.

    He had cleared it!

    He had cleared the Holy Mountain¡¯s twelfth floor that no one had been able to clear since its appearance!

    Huang Xiaolong was still panting on the floor when golden lights flickered, and three holy fruits appeared before him.

    For a moment, Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    ording to the ¡®rules,¡¯ the holy fruits should have appeared after he entered the entryway on the next floor, but these three holy fruits had already appeared?

    Then again, remembering that this was the highest floor, Huang Xiaolong has taken it for granted.

    Huang Xiaolong sat up, and a suction force from his palm sucked the three holy fruits to his front. Adding these three holy fruits, he now had a total of thirty-six holy fruits.

    He ced the three holy fruits into the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle. He then started circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to recover his strength.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce fully recovered. He stood up and gazed into the next entryway. Where would it lead him? Could it be the legendary ¡®heaven?¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong blurred into a flicker, arriving at the entryway almost instantaneously. He took a couple of deep breaths to adjust his mind, godforce brewing within his body in preparation as he took a step inside.

    Experts waiting on the outside saw a hole rupture in space above the Holy Mountain when Huang Xiaolong stepped in. Crepuscr rays of radiant light shone onto the Nethersea like a thunderstorm.

    These rays exuded an aura of holiness, reaching every corner of the Nethersea.

    Bathed in this holy light, all the experts felt their evil thoughts, impurities, and nefarious elements vanish from their hearts and souls, washed away by the golden holy light.

    Following the emergence of this golden light, a gigantic and ancient building with holy radiance slowly descended from the space rupture.

    ¡°This, this is ¡®Heaven!¡¯ Heaven really appeared! There really is a Heaven in Hell!¡±

    ¡°Someone passed the twelfth floor! Is it that mysterious genius?!¡±

    A sea of screams and shrieks echoed endlessly in the air.

    Everyone¡¯s breathing quickened.

    They were witnessing a historical moment, something that had never happened in Hell. No one had ever seen the ¡®Heaven¡¯ appear, but they were looking at Heaven now.

    Even Deste Giant Tai Yue and his threepanions were shocked to their souls at this moment, as they watched the ancient building descending from the void.

    ¡°There are grandmist treasures inside ¡®Heaven,¡¯ and top-grade grandmist spiritual pills! Quickly go grab it!¡±

    Suddenly, one of the Ancestors shouted at the experts of his sect, then flew towards the descending ¡®Heaven,¡¯ in a hurry.

 Chapter 1695: It Turns Out To Be Him!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, hurry, rush to Heaven to grab it. Those grandmist treasures and top-grade grandmist spiritual pills are ours!¡±

    ¡°Quick, there won¡¯t be anything left otherwise!¡±

    Other Ancestors snapped to their senses and made a mad dash towards the slowly descending Heaven.

    When the very first Ancestor, who had shouted earlier, reached underneath the Heaven. An enormous golden rune emerged underneath it, forming a hexagon-shaped rune pir. As the hexagon rune pir rotated, overwhelming destructive power surged out.

    Swept by this destructive force, that mid-level Emperor Realm Ancestor was annihted in an instant, so fast that he didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream.

    Other Ancestors following him met with the same fate, and they were annihted in a split second. No traces of them remained. In less than a second, over a dozen Emperor Realm Ancestors were erased from the world.

    Seeing this, some of the Ancestors further behind quickly leaped back in dread. Even so, many Ancestors were affected by the aftershock waves. Tragic screams reverberated in the air.

    Hit by the wave of aftershock, some of the Ancestors only had half of their bodies left, either horizontally or vertically. The lighter injuries involved losing a leg or two.

    The body parts that were destroyed by Heaven¡¯s destructive power vanishedpletely, except for stters of blood falling into the Nethersea, below.

    ¡°My arm! What¡¯s going on? My arm can¡¯t be regrown!¡± One of the Emperor Realm experts who lost his arm, yelled in horror.

    Upon advancing to the Emperor Realm, even if their flesh was entirely destroyed, it could regrow in a short time. But now, these Emperor Realm experts¡¯ arms, legs, upper or lower torso could not be regrown!

    These were permanent injuries!

    These injuries would never heal!

    Those Ancestors who only had half of their bodies left were howling with grief, close to running amok. Their internal organs were exposed to everyone, and it looked bloody and gory.

    Other Ancestors who had wanted to rush into Heaven immediately halted after witnessing this sight, quivering slightly in fear. Their faces were deathly pale.

    Several Ancestors managed to dodge the destructive power, but they nearly lost their souls after seeing the gory ending of those half a meter in front of them.

    In the far distance, Deste Giant Tai Yue¡¯s group was delighted at this sight. Amongst those Ancestors injured by the Heaven, more than a dozen of them belonged to the Massacring Gods Gate and Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe.

    The Massacring Gods Gate and Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe losing more than a dozen Emperor Realm Ancestors was good news for them.

    ¡°Retards, did they really think that the grandmist treasures inside the Heaven are up for them to grab? If that was true, who would go climb the Holy Mountain¡¯s twelve floors.¡± The Demon King Fan Hui sneered.

    ¡°Well, can¡¯t me them for being tempted, we¡¯re talking about grandmist treasures after all. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted? Even I was tempted just now.¡± The Golden Lionman Wan Yutianughed jokingly.

    ¡°Being tempted is one thing, but being stupid is another. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re stupid, but don¡¯t be stupid to the point of losing your life.¡± Tai Yue snickered disdainfully.

    During this time, the entire Heaven¡¯s building hade out from space rupture, standing tall in front of everyone.

    This ¡®Heaven¡¯ was like an ancient temple that stood above the ninth heaven, like a supreme existence, or the lord watching everything from high above.

    Everyone looked warily at ¡®Heaven,¡¯ and their chests filled with indescribable frustration at this moment.

    ¡°Look over there!¡± Suddenly a door opened from the ¡®Heaven,¡¯ and a golden pathway shot out straight towards a point at the peak of the Holy Mountain.

    The golden light pathway was like a tunnel that connected the ¡®Heaven¡¯ and the peak of the Holy Mountain.

    That¡¯s it¡ªa tunnel!

    It was a tunnel that connected an unknown exit on the Holy Mountain¡¯s twelfth floor to the ¡®Heaven.¡¯ Only through this tunnel, one could reach the ¡®Heaven¡¯ without being annihted by the hexagon rune pir¡¯s destructive power.

    As everyone stared intently, a figure appeared at the top of the Holy Mountain¡¯s end of the golden light tunnel.

    ¡°It¡¯s that mysterious genius, the one who has cleared the twelfth floor!¡±

    ¡°Who could that mysterious genius be?!¡±

    Undting waves of exmations sounded above the Nethersea.

    In thest few years, everyone had been trying to guess the identity of the mysterious genius. They had spected about which family or super force had cultivated such a genius young lord.

    This mystery was about to be unraveled.

    The experts of Massacring Gods Gate, Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Howling Moon Wolf Race, Fengdu City were all staring at the exit on top of the Holy Mountain with wide eyes. All of them wanted to see who that mysterious genius.

    So were Tai Yue, Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, and Wan Yutian.

    It waspletely quiet above the Nethersea, and only those who were present knew the surging undercurrents.

    Finally, that person hadpletely stepped out from the exit, standing in in view.

    At this point, everyone knew who the mysterious genius was.

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s, actually, actually him!¡±

    Gasps and whispers of shock sounded all around, and faces stiffened with shock.

    But there were four people trembling with excitement, thrilled beyond words.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that Asura noble! That Asura noble who bought the Scarlet me Dark Qilin at the auction. He is the same Asura noble who also injured the Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s Young Lord Yi Qing, and also crippled the ck Ant n¡¯s Young Lord Liao Chengkun! How could it be him? This is too, too, too...!¡±

    A great wave of shock swept over the various forces¡¯ experts.

    The Massacring Gods Gate, Nine Yin Giant Corpse tribe, Howling Moon Wolf Race, Gu Family, ck Ant n, Demonic Bone n, and other forces who had nned to besiege and kill Huang Xiaolong after the matter of the Holy Mountain was settled, were looking extremely ugly right now.

    It turned out to be him!

    Before this, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming was keen on winning over Huang Xiaolong to his side, and he had even promised the position of Lord Ancestor, and four treasures from the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s treasury...

    ¡°Why is it like this? Why? Why?!¡±

    The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s experts bellowed in anger.

    ¡°Really, it really is our Master! It¡¯s Master, it¡¯s our Master!¡± Tai Yue¡¯s eyes reddened with tears, out of joy.

    ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t I say it, it had to be our Master! Only our Master would clear the Holy Mountain¡¯s twelfth floor!¡± Fan Hui guffawed.

    ¡°I remember someone saying it¡¯s probably not Master, you said that.¡± Jin Yuan burst Fan Hui¡¯s bubble.

    Fan Hui nked for a second, then pretended, ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t I remember? You must have remembered it wrongly.¡±

    Tai Yue, Jin Yuan, and Wan Yutian exchanged a nce, then shook their heads in speechlessness. This was the first time they had discovered Fan Hui¡¯s thick face.

    Inside the golden light tunnel, Huang Xiaolong walked step by step towards the other end, towards the ¡®Heaven.¡¯

    And the news that Huang Xiaolong was the mysterious genius spread like a whirlwind. The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe and other super forces soon heard about it.

 Chapter 1696: Sit Back, Waiting For A Good Show

    At the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s headquarters...

    ¡°What? Did you say that the mysterious genius is that Asura noble?¡± Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Ming¡¯s face was distorted in disbelief as he stared at Patriarch Shi Wushuang.

    This news was a thunderbolt out of nowhere.

    The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang nodded his head affirmatively, ¡°That is right. It¡¯s confirmed that it is the same Asura noble.¡±

    After getting this report, Shi Wushuang himself was astonished and surprised.

    ¡°Why is it like this! How could it be like this?!¡±

    Old Ancestor Shi Ming sat on the main seat, his expression flickering back and forth, but it remained extremely gloomy.

    That mysterious genius is actually the Asura noble, who is the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s new master!

    Damn it!

    That Asura noble, being the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s new master meant he¡¯s standing opposite to Lu Kun. Lu Kun wanted to eliminate this trouble as soon as possible, but if his Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe tries to recruit that Asura noble, then Lu Kun would definitely break off with their tribe.

    Old Ancestor Shi Ming¡¯s brows were tightly locked in a scrunch.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, what do we do now?¡± Patriarch Shi Wushuang asked. Obviously, he had arrived at the same thoughts.

    Suddenly, Old Ancestor Shi Ming looked up fiercely, killing intent glinted in his eyes as he spat out one word, ¡°Kill!¡± The hall¡¯s temperature fell sharply.

    Between Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kun, Shi Ming had chosen Lu Kun.

    In Old Ancestor Shi Ming¡¯s opinion, even though that Asura noble had amazing talent, and would be unrivaled once he grew up, this kind of geniuses were hard to recruit. Hence, he was iparable to Lu Kun.

    Once that Asura noble dies, and Lu Kun¡¯s cultivation surpassed the Emperor Realm, Lu Kun could grasp the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation in his hand.

    With Lu Kun and the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation in his hand, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe was akin to a tiger that had grown wings.

    ¡°Yes, Old Ancestor, I understand.¡± A second of surpriseter, Shi Wushuang nodded his head solemnly.

    Old Ancestor Shi Ming went on, in a low and serious tone, ¡°However, make sure nothing goes astray. I want you to make a trip personally, and take thirty high-level Emperor Realm experts with you to the Nethersea. That Asura noble must die!¡±

    ¡°Understood! I¡¯ll make preparations to head over to the Nethersea immediately!¡± Patriarch Shi Wushuang swiftly stood up.

    ¡°Please rest assured, that brat won¡¯t be able to leave the Nethersea alive.¡±

    ......

    Ghost World, Fengdu City.

    A series of feelings flickered across Qin Fan¡¯s face as he muttered, ¡°It turned out to be that Asura noble!¡±

    ¡°Master, I think by now the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe must have gotten the same news.¡± Qin Fan¡¯s personal disciple Jiao Zhouqing spoke. ¡°We can only guess what decision Shi Ming would make regarding this.¡±

    The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe and Lu Kun¡¯s connection was an open secret, other super forces had long known about it.

    A sharp light glinted in Qin Fan¡¯s eyes as he stated, ¡°Perhaps, this is an opportunity for us.¡±

    Jiao Zhouqing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Master is saying that Shi Ming would choose Lu Kun. In that case, it is indeed the best opportunity for us to recruit that Asura noble; when the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe and Massacring Gods Gate besiege him, our Fengdu City can extend a helping hand to him, enabling him to escape. That Asura noble would definitely be grateful to our Fengdu City.¡±

    But Qin Fan shook his head and said, ¡°Although that Asura noble¡¯s talent is astounding, and he could be the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s new master; it is not worth it for us to offend the Massacring Gods Gate, Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, and the Howling Moon Wolf Race for him and the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation.¡±

    Jiao Zhouqing was baffled. He asked, ¡°Then, Master intends too....?¡±

    Qin Fan smiled meaningfully as he said, ¡°The snipe and m fights, who has thestugh?¡±

    The realization hit Jiao Zhouqing, and heughed out loud. ¡°Master is wise. We merely need to stand back and watch, helping neither side. When the Massacring Gods Gate, Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Howling Moon Wolf Race, and the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation suffering heavy losses, our Fengdu City can easily unify the Ghost World, and Master will be the Lord of Ghost World.¡±

    All these years Fengdu City had been secretly amassing strengths, and all of it was for the purpose of unifying the entire Ghost World one day with absolute strength. However, there was the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation suppressing above them which made Fengdu City wary to make any big movement without the absolute certainty of seeding.

    As long as the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation and the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe suffered losses, it would weaken their powers, and neither side would be able to suppress Fengdu City anymore. It was only a matter of time, and Fengdu City would rise to the top with overwhelming power and unify the Ghost World.

    ¡°The Lord of Ghost World, I like this title.¡± Qin Fan chuckled softly. ¡°But, just the Ghost World is too small.¡±

    ¡°Master wants....?¡± Jiao Zhouqing eximed in surprise, ¡°Asura World and Spirits World?¡±

    Qin Fanughed out loud as he affirmed, ¡°That¡¯s right! While the Massacring Gods Gate and Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s powers are weakened, we would unify Ghost World with an overwhelming momentum, and riding on this wave, expanding our forces to the Asura World and Spirits World. Even if we didn¡¯t manage to unify the Asura World and Spirits World, upying several hundred thousand of Asura World and Spirit World¡¯s nes would be manageable.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master, this disciple¡¯s mindset is too shallow, and can¡¯tpare to one-tenth of Master¡¯s.¡± Jiao Zhouqing smiled as he went on, ¡°But, Master, can the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation really cause serious damage to the Massacring Gods Gate, Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, and Howling Moon Wolf Race?¡±

    Although the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation was known as the most powerful force in Hell, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe was not that far behind. After adding the Massacring Gods Gate and Howling Moon Wolf Race to the equation, the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation might not be able to withstand these three forces¡¯ alliance.

    Qin Fan waved his hand nonchntly, then added, ¡°The Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation is much stronger than you think. Even if the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation cannot withstand the triad of Massacring Gods Gate, Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, and Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s alliance, the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation is still capable of giving the triad a severe blow. Naturally, even if it results in heavy losses just on one side, the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation will be the one that will get eliminated. In the end, it does not affect our n of unifying the Ghost World.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master is more far-sighted than disciple.¡± Jiao Zhouqing smiled widely.

    Qin Fan was still smiling as he went on, ¡°Stop ttering me. From now on, tell the people below to report the changes in the situation above the Nethersea immediately. For the time being, we can sit back and wait to watch a good show.¡±

    ¡°Disciple follow Master¡¯s order.¡±

    Hell¡¯s super forces had varied reactions when they received news that the mysterious genius was the Asura noble. Each had their own intentions and schemes, and the majority of them held the wait-and-see stance like Fengdu City. It was up to each of them to choose the right time to enter the fray or continue watching the show.

    On the other hand, the Massacring Gods Gate and Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe had sent even more experts rushing to the Nethersea to ensure Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t have the chance to leave the Nethersea alive.

    In a short span of time, a great storm was brewing in Hell.

    While the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang hurried to the Nethersea with a group of experts, Huang Xiaolong finally reached the other end of the golden light tunnel.

    Huang Xiaolong crossed over to ¡®Heaven¡¯ and was immediately enveloped by a bright holy light like a warm, gentle embrace. He almost groanedfortably.

    ¡°What kind of energy is this? The effects are no less than the grandmist aura!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed in astonishment.

    Although Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know what kind of energy this holy light was, he could clearly feel how amazing this holy light was.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong stopped going forward. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the spot and began circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to absorb the holy light¡¯s energy.

    In the next second, the holy light energy gathered around Huang Xiaolong.

    Sitting there without moving, Huang Xiaolong resembled a holy angel.

 Chapter 1697: Sixteen Wings

    As the holy light¡¯s energy continued to gather, it rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and the light element energy inside his body increased rapidly. His Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead shone with dazzling radiance that no one could see.

    After killing thirty thousand Radiance Angels on the Holy Mountain¡¯s twelfth floor, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was already close to breaking through to the peakte-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, and now, as he absorbed the holy light¡¯s energy, his strength increased further, inching even closer to the peakte-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    One, two, three days... and soon half a year went by.

    Atst, Huang Xiaolong smoothly and easily advanced to the peakte-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, and his cultivation was still climbing.

    As the holy light energy continued to umte in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, it brought a transformation to his body. These transformations were detectable to the naked eyes.

    Compared to the past half a year, there was a holy aura around Huang Xiaolong. This holy aura could suppress all darkness, purify all nefarious elements, and disperse every kind of gloomy coldness.

    Moreover, this kind of holiness was different from the holy light as it came from Huang Xiaolong himself; it was the integration of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce and the holy light¡¯s attributes.

    A yearter...

    At one point, it seemed the holy light umting inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body had reached the limit, and he could not ept anymore holy light¡¯s energy, but suddenly, popping sounds came from his back. The light around Huang Xiaolong intensified as a pair of wings grew out from his back!

    A pair of wings condensed from the holy light¡¯s energy!

    At first, this pair of wings was only as big as a palm and a little feeble. However, as time passed, this pair of holy radiance wings grew bigger and bigger until it reached two meters long, with strong, and dense plumes akin to two lethal holy des.

    The wings were slightly over two meters in length when they stopped growing. But a few dayster, another pair of wings grew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    This new pair of wings were simr to the first pair in the beginning¡ªpalm-sized, feeble and surreal. As the days passed, they grew bigger and stronger.

    When the second pair of wings was close to three meters in length, it stopped growing like the first pair.

    A few dayster, the third pair of wings began to condense on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    Then it was the fourth, the fifth, and the sixth pair...

    The seventh pair of wings...

    By the time the seventh pair of wings condensed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, his aura hadpletely changed, as if he was the epitome of holiness. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong was not the Lord of Hell nor the new Netherking of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation. He was light, the Lord of Radiance!

    Seven pairs of wings, that was fourteen wings in total!

    In the universe, a fourteen-winged angel was an existence that only appeared in legends, and no one had ever seen a fourteen-winged angel in real life.

    Huang Xiaolong actually had fourteen wings!

    The fourteen wings of legends!

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s seventh pair of wings werepletely formed, another burst of light enshrouded his body. A low crisp noise rang from his body as his momentum soared higher.

    Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation broke through to the Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, he was absorbing the holy light¡¯s energy at a faster rate. Inside the spacious ¡®Heaven,¡¯ holy light rushed towards Huang Xiaolong, entering his body like endless waves.

    Huang Xiaolong soon stabilized his newly broken through realm.

    Roughly a monthter, when the holy light energy umting inside Huang Xiaolong reached its limit once again, dazzling radiant light enshrouded him as another pair of small wings grew from his back!

    The eighth pair!

    Sixteen wings!

    Sixteen wings! This was never heard of! Not even in the legends, for fourteen wings was already the highest achievement!

    But now, there were genuine sixteen wings on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back!

    The eighth pair of wings began to condense like the previous seven pairs of wings, growing bigger as time passed, stopping only after it had grown ten meters long.

    The first pair of wings was a little over two meters long, the second pair of wings were close to three meters in length, the third slightly exceeded three meters, the fourth was a little over four meters, and so on...

    The length of the wings increased sequentially.

    Eight pairs, sixteen wings, spread out on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back. Between every breath Huang Xiaolong took, the world was filled with radiance, and numerous tiny angels appeared around him.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eighth pair of wings reached ten meters in length, the holy light within ¡®Heaven¡¯ gradually dimmed.

    While Huang Xiaolong was absorbing the holy light energy within ¡®Heaven,¡¯ six years passed on the outside. Counting the time since Huang Xiaolong had entered the Holy Mountain, more than eleven years had gone by, almost twelve years.

    At this point in time, both Shi Yinyu and Qin Huangzhong were on the Holy Mountain¡¯s twelfth floor.

    However, when the two of them entered the twelfth floor, facing their terrifying hell beasts opponents, Shi Yinyu and Qin Huangzhong could only dodge miserably. Neither of them managed to kill any hell beasts on the twelfth floor. In the end, due to time restraint, both of them could only withdraw and retreat to the eleventh floor, and rush to Holy Mountain¡¯s exit through the entryway on the first floor.

    On the other hand, Song Litao who was on the eleventh floor, Misty Pce¡¯s He Jingyi, Dark Roc Race¡¯s Wu Kun, Peng Zhengfei, Ji Chen, and the others also retreated from whichever floor they were on.

    So did other geniuses on different floors of the Holy Mountain, they all headed to the exit on the first floor.

    The various forces¡¯ experts rubbed their hands in anticipation, looking nervous, excited, and a little worried as they waited for the geniuses of their forces toe out.

    Although the hell beasts on each floor were condensed by the Holy Mountain¡¯s power, these hell beasts¡¯ attacks were real. From past experiences, only less than half of the genius disciples who had gone inside had survived.

    It was certain that those who had failed to exit the holy Mountain, had died inside it.

    ¡°It¡¯s our young lord, our young lord hase out!¡± Suddenly, one of Asura World¡¯s Dark Yin Cult¡¯s Ancestors shouted in joy upon seeing a square-faced young man exiting the Holy Mountain. Others of the Dark Yin Cult looked over, joyously, and hurried to the square-faced young man¡¯s side.

    The Dark Yin Cult ranked neenth among Asura World¡¯s forces.

    ¡°Wee back, Young Lord!¡±

    The Dark Yin Cult¡¯s group reached the square-faced young man¡¯s side a momentter, and greeted him before asking, ¡°Young Lord, how was it?¡±

    The square-faced young man smiled as he replied, ¡°Not bad, I passed till the eighth floor!¡±

    The Dark Yin Cult¡¯s group was delighted hearing that. After all, being able to reach until the eighth floor was considered as one of the top Asura World¡¯s geniuses.

    As various forces¡¯ geniuses emerged from the Holy Mountain, under the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s great anticipation, Song Litao also flew out from the first floor entryway.

    Seeing Song Litao, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s experts hastened to his side with joyous expressions.

    However, there was not a trace of happiness on Song Litao¡¯s face as the group of Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s experts crowded around him. He had boasted with absolute confidence that he would clear the twelfth floor, yet in reality, forget about the twelfth floor, he couldn¡¯t even clear the eleventh floor. His achievement was only up to the tenth floor!

    On top of that, even though he had reached all the way to the tenth floor, he had failed to collect even one holy fruit! At the thought of the holy fruit, Song Litao felt an urge to vomit blood.

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s experts were happily congratting Song Litao and wanted to ask how many floors he cleared when they noticed his ugly expression.

    Song Litao¡¯s icy gaze fell onto Deste Giant Tai Yue¡¯s group as he asked coldly, ¡°That punk isn¡¯t out yet? Have the experts from our headquarters arrived yet?¡±

    ¡°Young Lord, the experts from our headquarters have all arrived. The headquarters even sent an additional thirty high-level Emperor Realm experts.¡± Massacring Gods Gate Ancestor Lu Tianyuan replied.

    ¡°Sent an additional thirty high-level Emperor Realm experts?¡± Song Litao eximed in surprise and confusion, ¡°Why? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ancestor Lu Tianyuan exchanged a doubtful nce with other Ancestors at the coldnessing from Song Litao. Lu Tianyuan braced himself, answering Song Litao¡¯s question in a low voice, ¡°Emm, that, Young Lord, that Asura noble, he passed the twelfth floor, right now, he¡¯s in ¡®Heaven!¡¯¡±

 Chapter 1698: A Battleâ€™s About to Breakout

    ¡°You, you, what did you say?! That son of a d*g cleared the twelfth floor!¡± The news sounded like a thunderp in Song Litao¡¯s mind. His eyes lost a little luster, then his neck jerked up, looking at the peak of the Holy Mountain.

    Song Litao finally noticed that there was a gigantic ancient building above the Holy Mountain, silently hovering, enshrouded in resplendent halos.

    There was no need to think as it was obvious that this building was ¡®Heaven,¡¯ which had never appeared before!

    After a wave of shock and disbelief, Song Litao¡¯s face was even more distorted. He hollered in fury, ¡°It was this bast*rd, it¡¯s this bast*ard, no wonder I didn¡¯t even get one holy fruit!¡±

    ¡°No wonder I didn¡¯t even get one holy fruit after clearing ten floors!¡±

    Murderous aura surged from Song Litao¡¯s body, and his eyes had turned scarlet.

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors were stunned at the information in Song Litao¡¯s enraged bellow. Not even one holy fruit! At this moment, they finally realized why their Young Lord¡¯s face was so dark and gloomy when he came out.

    Song Litao looked at ¡®Heaven¡¯ hovering in the ninth heaven. He pictured the Asura noble smilingcently looking at the grandmist treasures inside ¡®Heaven¡¯ while he didn¡¯t even get one holy fruit. Not to mention, his bone-age would exceed the Holy Mountain¡¯s limit by the Holy Mountain¡¯s next appearance, and he would no longer be able to enter the Holy Mountain!

    These chains of negative results further stimted Song Litao¡¯s outrage.

    ¡°Everyone attack, and destroy this fart of a ¡®Heaven¡¯ for me!¡± Song Litao suddenly shrieked as he pointed at the ¡®Heaven¡¯ that was hovering above the Holy Mountain. And he was the first one to draw out his divine de, swinging out in attack.

    Seeing his series of actions, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors broke out in cold sweat and swiftly pulled Song Litao back.

    Looking at Song Litao¡¯s murderous face, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors quickly recounted the incident, where ¡®Heaven¡¯ had killed several hundred Ancestors in a second.

    Song Litao¡¯s heart nearly jumped out of his chest listening to the Ancestors recount, and his eyelids twitched uncontrobly like a bted ominous feeling.

    Right at this time, there was a sh of light at the Holy Mountain¡¯s first floor entryway. Everyone saw Shi Yinyu and Qin Huangzhong flying out together.

    The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe and Fengdu City¡¯s experts hurried towards them.

    Shi Yinyu couldn¡¯t hide his shock hearing the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s experts report that Huang Xiaolong had cleared all the way to the twelfth floor, and had entered ¡®Heaven.¡¯

    Although Shi Yinyu¡¯s reaction was ¡®milder¡¯ than Song Litao¡¯s, his expression wasn¡¯t too good either.

    Subsequently, the Misty Pce¡¯s He Jingyi, Dark Roc Race¡¯s Wu Kun, Peng Zhengfei, Ji Chen, and the others also exited the Holy Mountain.

    He Jingyi was in a dumbfounded daze when her subordinates reported to her that the Asura noble who sat from across her in the Yin Yang Restaurant had cleared all the way to the Holy Mountain¡¯s twelfth floor and was currently inside ¡®Heaven.¡¯ Her cherry lips were slightly agape for a long time.

    ¡°He, when did he clear the twelfth floor?¡± A long timeter, He Jingyi asked one of the Misty Pce¡¯s Ancestors as she came back to her senses.

    The Ancestor replied honestly, ¡°He cleared the twelfth floor a little over five years ago, and has been inside ¡®Heaven¡¯ for five years now. The strange thing is that he hasn¡¯te out yet.¡±

    ¡°You, you mean, he, he cleared all the twelve floors in less than seven years?!¡± He Jingyi¡¯s delicate face was filled with astonishment.

    ¡°It is so, Young Pce Lord. He cleared the first two floors in less than an hour! Three floors in half a day, and he ascended to the fourth floor in less than three days!...¡± The Misty Pce¡¯s Ancestor reported the duration Huang Xiaolong had spent on each floor.

    Despite witnessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress on the Holy Mountain with his own eyes, his voice quivered and he felt surreal as he reported the matter to He Jingyi.

    He Jingyi¡¯s heart raced listening to the record breaking speed.

    Hailed as the Misty Pce¡¯s new generation of genius, and acknowledged as one of Asura World¡¯s three elite geniuses, He Jingyi had always been proud of her peerlessness, but now...!

    She looked up at ancient ¡®Heaven¡¯ with aplicated expression.

    The geniuses, who came out from the Holy Mountain after He Jingyi, also learned that someone had passed the twelfth floor from their subordinates or elders. To their surprise it was the Asura noble who had bought the Scarlet me Dark Qilin at the auction!

    For a moment, the crowd above the Nethersea was in a furor.

    Suddenly, someone eximed, ¡°It¡¯s the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch! The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch personally came to the Nethersea!¡±

    Several people followed that man¡¯s line of sight and others followed them. In the distance, a group of giant experts with dense death qi elerated in their direction. The person at the front of the group was none other than the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang!

    Behind Shi Wushuang were the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s thirty high-level Emperor Realm Ancestors!

    Shi Wushuang¡¯s group arrived in an overwhelming momentum making the others feel suffocated.

    There were apprehensions on other forces¡¯ Ancestors¡¯ faces, as they watched the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s group.

    Shi Wushuang was the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s second strongest person! His strength shook heaven and earth. He ranked right below the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming. ording to rumors, although Shi Wushuang¡¯s cultivation had yet to surpass the Emperor Realm, his strength wasparable to those that had surpassed the Emperor Realm.

    Shi Yinyu was delighted seeing his father¡¯s arrival. Together with the experts by his side, Shi Yinyu flew towards Shi Wushuang.

    ¡°Lord Father!¡± Shi Yinyu greeted him respectfully as he arrived in front of Shi Wushuang.

    Shi Wushuang nodded his head at his son, with a small smile on his face as he asked, ¡°How is your result through the Holy Mountain?¡±

    Shi Yinyu smiled and replied respectfully, ¡°I passed the eleventh floor.¡± He lowered his voice before adding, ¡°However, I was in second ce from the first to the fifth floor, and in third ce from the sixth floor and above.¡±

    Shi Wushuang¡¯s smile widened, ¡°Very good! When we return to the Nine Yin Divine Mountain, your Old Ancestor and I will assist you in refining the holy fruits, and breaking through to Emperor Realm!¡±

    Shi Yinyu was thrilled. ¡°Many thanks, Lord Father!¡±

    At this time, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Song Litao and Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s Yi Qing flew towards Shi Wushuang with their group of people. When they were within a respectful distance from Shi Wushuang, both stopped and saluted respectfully, ¡°Greetings Senior Wushuang.¡±

    Shi Wushuang nodded smilingly, then said, ¡°My two nephews look spirited. It seems like both of you haveprehended the chaosw, and advancing to Emperor Realm is only a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°Senior Wushuang is overpraising us.¡± Song Litao and Yi Qing responded politely.

    Compared to the time at Nirvana City more than a decade ago, the Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s Yi Qing¡¯s strength had indeed risen significantly, but because he was injured by Huang Xiaolong, his performance in the Holy Mountain had been less than ideal. Although his injuries had more or less healed, the benefits he had obtained within the Holy Mountain were less than Song Litao.

    Shi Wushuang turned around and looked at the surrounding experts of various forces. He began nonchntly, ¡°I believe everyone here already knows the reason why I, Shi Wushuang, is here today. Thus, I request all of you to retreat ten million miles radius away and not interfere in the affairs of my Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods Gate, and Howling Moon Wolf Race, or else, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    An overpowering killing intent surged out from Shi Wushuang¡¯s body, frightening the surrounding experts several steps back.

    The Misty Pce¡¯s He Jingyi, Qin Huangzhong, Wu Deng, and the others also quickly led their forces¡¯ experts to retreat outside of ten million li radius.

    At this time, no one dared to throw themselves at the spear tip of the triad forces¡¯ alliance.

    In just a few moments, within ten million li radius from the Holy Mountain, only Tai Yue, Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, Wan Yutian, and also the Scarlet me Dark Qilin Hao Ren were left standing, apart from the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s triad alliance force.

    Standing ten million li radius away, all the experts watched holding their breaths. Never had they felt so nervous before. There was a heavy tension in the air as a battle was about to breakout.

    This was going to be an epic battle! A battle that could be seen only in a billion years!

 Chapter 1699: Fourteen-Winged Angel

    Deste Giant Tai Yue stood high in the air, coldly looking at the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang and his allies.

    There were more than two hundred experts from the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods Gate, Howling Moon Wolf Race, ck Ant n, Demonic Bone n, and Gu Family by Shi Wushuang¡¯s side. Other than Song Litao, Yi Qing, Gu Family¡¯s young master, the rest were all Emperor Realm experts.

    Close to two hundred and thirty Emperor Realm experts, and one-third of them were high-level Emperor Realm experts.

    This lineup, although a bit exaggerated, could tten everything in its path!

    But deep down, Tai Yue knew that these were not all of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse, Massacring Gods Gate, and Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s triad alliance. There had to be more high-level Emperor Realm experts hidden in the surrounding.

    From the reports he had received, the number of experts hidden in the vicinity was no lesser than two hundred people!

    Tai Yue, Jin Yuan, and the others seemed calm on the surface, but inwardly, they were anxious like ants on a hot pan.

    Although the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s experts had also arrived at the Nethersea, and were hidden in the surroundings, the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s Senior and Junior Commanders numbered around two hundred plus.

    Even counting the one hundred high-level Emperor Realm puppet Undead Netherguards, they still had less manpowerpared to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s triad alliance!

    Shi Wushuang stared icily at Tai Yue and the others, speaking in an indifferent voice, ¡°Tai Yue, stop concealing your faces with some disguise techniques. I know it¡¯s the four of you. Come one, we¡¯re old friends, why won¡¯t you wee me with your true appearance?¡±

    The Nine Yin Giant Corpse¡¯s Patriarch, Shi Wushuang could recognize Tai Yue and the other three greatmanders. This was naturally because he had seen Tai Yue, Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, and Wan Yutian, who were part of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s Ten Great Commanders, and also battled with them several times in the past.

    Hearing Shi Wushuang¡¯s taunting words, Tai Yue and the others merely snorted but did not say a word.

    Shi Wushuang was not angered at all by their attitudes. He sped his hands behind his back and looked upwards at ¡®Heaven.¡¯ His eyes glimmered. He too was waiting for Huang Xiaolong toe out.

    There were only a few hours left until the Holy Mountain disappeared.

    There were no more disciplesing out from the Holy Mountain. It looked like all the surviving disciples had already exited.

    Of course, there was still Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong was inside ¡®Heaven¡¯ at the moment.

    Others also looked towards ¡®Heaven¡¯ following Shi Wushuang¡¯s gaze, and for a moment, the Nethersea fell into silence.

    Misty Pce¡¯s female disciple You Fei whispered to He Jingyi, ¡°Young Miss, I didn¡¯t expect the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang to actuallye personally to kill that Asura noble, that kid¡¯s dead for sure!¡± There was obvious gloating in her voice at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s impending predicament. For some inexplicable reasons, ever since the Yin Yang Restaurant, she didn¡¯t have a good impression about that Asura noble.

    He Jingyi sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity such a talent...¡±

    In her opinion, as good as that Asura noble was, he wasn¡¯t going to be able to leave the Nethersea alive.

    Against an overwhelming stronger power, any amazing talent was useless.

    ¡°A pity indeed. That kid¡¯s got thirty-six holy fruits on him. After he dies, those thirty-six holy fruits would be wasted. How good would it be if Young Miss could get and use those holy fruits?¡± The Misty Pce¡¯s female disciple You Fei pouted her mouth, feeling disgruntled.

    The holy fruits had a very strange attribute. It was only effective when consumed by those who cleared the floors¡¯ obstacles. If they were consumed and refined by others, its effects were no different than any other spiritual fruit.

    In the far distance, one of the Fengdu City¡¯s Ancestors told Qin Huangzhong, ¡°Young Casten Lord, that kid must have gotten grandmist treasure and numerous top-grade grandmist spiritual pills. Are we going to watch them fall into the hands of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods Gate, and Howling Moon Wolf Race and do nothing?¡±

    Qin Huangzhong answered seriously, "Let¡¯s wait and see first, but Lord Father has said unless necessary, we do not need to get involved."

    Although grandmist treasure was tempting, Qin Huangzhong was aware that it wasn¡¯t easy to grab.

    A grandmist treasure was a hot potato; even if you got your hands on it, it was no different than putting a target on your back. It was not worth the risk of being besieged from all directions.

    The people outside discussed between themselves, and each party harbored different intentions while Huang Xiaolong fully concentrated on absorbing the holy light¡¯s energy inside ¡®Heaven.¡¯

    ......

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, and two rays of light shot out from his eyes, seeing past through the ¡®Heaven¡¯ andyers of space. In the same instant, heaven and earth seemed to light up. The experts above the Nethersea felt a sharp pain in their eyes from a sudden ring light but it disappeared almost instantly, and everyone¡¯s sight recovered.

    ¡°What did just happened?!¡±

    ¡°What was that ring light?¡±

    The experts below were in ruckus.

    Patriarch Shi Wushuang¡¯s eyebrows creased into a faint frown. He had a feeling that this extreme ring light was somehow rted to that Asura noble.

    That light seemed to contain the brightest radiance energy of heaven and earth, this energy was the bane of all evil and darkness.

    At this time, aplex expression flitted across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he checked his internal condition.

    Sixteen wings condensed from holy light energy!

    This...! Huang Xiaolong felt a little speechless.

    But Huang Xiaolong had gained knowledge after refining and absorbing the holy light energy. The Holy Mountain and Heavenly Hall were actually an inheritance left behind by a supreme expert. The person who passed through the twelfth floor of the test, refined and absorbed the holy light energy could inherit the supreme expert¡¯s inheritance.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know the identity of this supreme expert, except that he was rted to the Radiance World.

    Apart from the Divine World, Hell, Devil World, Demon World, and Buddha World, the Radiance World was the strongest among the hundred millions of worlds which says a lot about the Radiance World¡¯s strength.

    ¡®Looks like a trip to the Radiance World is inevitable,¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    The supreme expert had left the other half of the inheritance in the Radiance World¡ªonly after obtaining the other half would the inheritance be considered asplete.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up from the floor and flew deeper into the Heavenly Hall.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong had already advanced to the mid-Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. With a p of his sixteen radiance wings, he elerated forward at an astonishing speed¡ªslightly faster than the speed after he transformed into a primordial divine dragon.

    This was still the first time Huang Xiaolong used his radiance wings. As Huang Xiaolong familiarized himself with his sixteen radiance wings, his speed increased further.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong saw a huge altar up ahead of him, and there was only a scepter. A scepter brimming with extreme radiance. Around the altar in the air, stood fourteen Radiance Angels!

    Two of these fourteen Radiance Angels had fourteen wings! The remaining twelve Radiance Angels had twelve wings!

    The two Radiance Angels with fourteen wings had the strength of a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, while the remaining twelve Radiance Angels were allte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm!

    Ate-Tenth Order Emperor Realm twelve-winged Radiance Angel¡¯s battle power was definitely stronger than thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm Undead puppet Netherguard.

    ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Right when Huang Xiaolong reached the altar, the fourteen Radiance Angels knelt down with excited faces and saluted Huang Xiaolong with utmost respect.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and had them stand up.

    These fourteen Radiance Angels were subordinates cultivated by the supreme expert in the past. For so many years, these Radiance Angels had been waiting loyally in this Heavenly Hall, guarding the inheritance.

 Chapter 1700: So Scared That He Has No Guts To Come Out?

    After the fourteen angels stood up, Huang Xiaolong turned his attention on to the altar. More precisely, to the shiny scepter that was the only item on the altar. There was a surge of excitement in his heart, as this Divine Radiance Scepter was the grandmist treasure left behind by the supreme expert!

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong looked at the fourteen angels and said, ¡°Assist me in unsealing it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    The fourteen angelsplied respectfully.

    Although Huang Xiaolong could undo the seal on the altar, it would waste too much time, at least ten days to half a month. But with these fourteen angels¡¯ assistance, one to two hour would suffice.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong took a step forward, and arrived above the Divine Radiance Scepter. The sixteen wings on his back spread out beautifully.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sixteen wings spread out, a wave of vigorous and extremely pure light energy erupted from his body, sweeping out to every corner of the Heavenly Hall.

    A strong feeling of reverence rose in the hearts of the fourteen angels when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pure light energy swept over them.

    All fourteen of them werete-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm and above, and their cultivation realms and strengths were many times higher and stronger than Huang Xiaolong. Despite this, the light and radianceing from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body gave them a natural feeling of oppression, an oppression from the soul.

    In the entire universe, it could be said that the light energy from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was the purest, thus in a certain aspect, Huang Xiaolong was the most supreme lord of light.

    Huang Xiaolong noted the expressions on the fourteen angels. Hence, Huang Xiaolong converged the light energy back into his body and their expressions finally eased up.

    Now, other than reverence, there was also apprehension in the fourteen angels¡¯ eyes when they looked at Huang Xiaolong and the sixteen wings on his back.

    The one and only sixteen wings!

    On this heaven and earth, only one person could have sixteen wings. This was heaven¡¯sw, and the person who possessed sixteen wings was their master. A master that was merely a Heavenly Monarch Realm...

    Threads of rippling light weaved around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sixteen wings. Divine runes emerged on the surface of his wings, one after another, rearranging themselves into a supreme radiant array.

    The runes emitted ripples of bright light that fell on to the Divine Radiance Scepter.

    The altar below responded immediately, and a ten thousand zhang lightning barrier over the altar crackled endlessly.

    Seeing this, the fourteen angels spread out around Huang Xiaolong, forming a big formation of their own. These Radiance Angels¡¯ fourteen and twelve wings spread out, sending their light energy onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong was akin to a radiant sun in midair, especially his sixteen wings, emitting dazzling and crepuscr rays of light. These rays fell in waves onto the altar below.

    The radiance seal over the altar thinned at a speed visible to the naked eye under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s light energy attack.

    Ten minutes..., twenty minutes..., half an hour gradually turned into one hour. The thick lightning barrier over the altar reduced down to one zhang, as if it could break and scatter in the next moment.

    After one and a half hours, crisp breaking noises sounded as the radiance lightning barrier shattered. The seal¡¯s power over the altar scattered into the air.

    The Divine Radiance Scepter waspletely revealed before Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up in delight looking at the Divine Radiance Scepter that was about two meters long. His hand grabbed across space and the Divine Radiance Scepter fell gently into his palm.

    When the Divine Radiance Scepter fell gently onto his palm, he felt a flesh and blood connection with it, as if the Divine Radiance Scepter was originally a part of his body.

    As Huang Xiaolong had already epted the inheritance when refining the Heavenly Hall¡¯s holy light earlier, he did not need to refine the Divine Radiance Scepter to be its owner.

    Just like how he was able to control the City of Eternity to kill the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s army after obtaining the Lord of Hell¡¯s inheritance, he could easily use the power of the Divine Radiance Scepter.

    Then again, in the whole universe, only he could use the Divine Radiance Scepter¡¯s power.

    The more he looked at it, Huang Xiaolong took a liking to the Divine Radiance Scepter that was enshrouded in a soft halo.

    Don¡¯t know whether it was because the Divine Radiance Scepter was a grandmist treasure, or because it was beautiful and majestic. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t find any w at all, especially the top of the scepter, which was iid with a palm-sized radiance gemstone. He couldn¡¯t tell what shape the gemstone was cut into, but it was not round, nor was it square or even oval, but the gemstone was very beautiful.

    Huang Xiaolong had seen many chaos and grandmist gemstones but none of them were as beautiful as this light radiance gemstone. The gemstone did not reflect any light, yet it held an allure that captivated the eyes, as if it wasn¡¯t enough even if one looked at it for a million years.

    ¡°Congrattions Master!¡±

    The fourteen angels knelt down again as they congratted Huang Xiaolong.

    As the fourteen angels saw Huang Xiaolong holding the Divine Radiance Scepter in his hands, his image ovepped with the image of their old master in their mind. This brought a burst of joy in their hearts.

    ¡°Stand up all of you.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled, clearly showing his good mood. This trip to the Holy Mountain had not only greatly improved his cultivation, but he had even obtained an inheritance and gained another grandmist treasure. It was a fruitful trip.

    ¡°Lead me where the Brilliant Sun Divine Pills are.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered after the fourteen angels got up.

    The Brilliant Sun Divine Pills were top-grade grandmist spiritual pills left behind by the supreme expert.

    The fourteen angelsplied respectfully in unison, then flew further into the Heavenly Hall, leading the way for Huang Xiaolong. They soon arrived at a bright huge wall.

    The fourteen angels circted their godforce as they pressed their palms against the wall simultaneously. The bright wall shook and then vanished in the next second, and the Radiance Divine Ring flew towards Huang Xiaolong.

    This Radiance Divine Ring was a top-grade grandmist spatial artifact like the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle.

    Huang Xiaolong scooped up the spatial ring with his palm enshrouded in light godforce, refining the spatial ring in an instant. With a sweep of his divine sense into the spatial ring, he ¡®saw¡¯ pellets floating within it like a huge cluster of small suns. These were the Brilliant Sun Divine Pills, not one more or one less, exactly one million of them.

    ¡°One million pellets, not bad, so-so.¡± Huang Xiaolongmented.

    The fourteen angels nearly took a tumble hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯sment. One million top-grade grandmist spiritual pills were only ¡®so-so¡¯... They didn¡¯t know about others, but they were certain not even the Heavenly Court¡¯s treasury had one million top-grade grandmist spiritual pills lying around.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go out, the people outside are already anxious from waiting.¡± Huang Xiaolong wore the Radiance Divine Ring on his finger as he said in a meaningful tone and flew straight towards the Heavenly Hall¡¯s exit.

    At the same time, some people who had been waiting above the Nethersea were getting impatient and making a ruckus.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t that brat out yet? Did he find out the three forces have allied to kill him. Does he not dare toe out because of it?¡± The Misty Pce¡¯s female disciple You Feiined.

    ¡°Lord Father, should we deal with them first!¡± Shi Yinyu moved closer to his father Shi Wushuang and asked, referring to Tai Yue¡¯s group.

 Chapter 1701: He Braced Himself And Came Out

    Shi Wushuang nced in the direction of Tai Yue¡¯s group and said thoughtfully, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit more.¡±

    He hade over specifically to kill that Asura noble, so others were not so inconsequential.

    Thus, resolving Tai Yue¡¯s group was secondary to his main purpose, moreover, he did not want to consume too much of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s manpower. Killing the Asura noble at the smallest cost to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe was the most ideal oue.

    Shi Wushuang knew many of those present were calcting simr plots. They were hoping that the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods Gate, and Howling Moon Wolf Race would suffer heavy losses by going to war against that Asura noble, so they could reap the benefits as fishermen.

    He didn¡¯t want to fulfill these people¡¯s wishes. He would act as soon as the Asura noble appeared, killing him with full force blow in the first attack, then the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe would retreat immediately.

    While these thoughts churned in Shi Wushuang¡¯s mind, he suddenly heard a loud shout, ¡°Everyone look, quickly look!¡±

    Everyone was attracted by this voice and looked up towards the Heavenly Hall.

    The ancient building in the air emitted a burst of radiant light that flowed outwards like a pounding waterfall.

    The radiance intensified as the Heavenly Hall¡¯s entrance opened and a figure flew out from within.

    ¡°Asura noble! It¡¯s that Asura noble!¡±

    Several forces¡¯ Ancestors eximed loudly.

    The Misty Pce¡¯s female disciple You Fei¡¯s eyes brightened. She snickered harshly, ¡°He has finally realized that it¡¯s useless to hide inside, so did he finally brace himself toe out?¡±

    Misty Pce¡¯s He Jingyi frowned at You Fei¡¯s attitude and reprimanded her in a low voice, ¡°You Fei!¡±

    Only then did the female disciple You Fei converged herself.

    That¡¯s right, the person who flew out was Huang Xiaolong.

    Beforeing out, he had decided not to have the fourteen Radiance Angels toe out together with him. If it wasn¡¯t necessary, he didn¡¯t want to expose the fourteen Radiance Angels¡¯ existence, yet.

    Thus the fourteen Radiance Angels were left inside the Heavenly Hall, and they would assist him in attacking, through the Heavenly Hall.

    Although the Heavenly Hall was not a grandmist treasure, it was still a top-grade grandmist spiritual artifact with powerful attack power that was almostparable to a grandmist treasure.

    Huang Xiaolong flew out of the Heavenly Hall holding the Divine Radiance Scepter in his hand and slowly descended step by step, amidst the loud talks, gloating, as well as various kinds of gazes. His actions were seemingly slow, but with each step, he traversed a great distance.

    Almost everyone noticed the Divine Radiance Scepter in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°That, that¡¯s a grandmist treasure!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that divine scepter is absolutely a grandmist treasure artifact. That palpitating aura can onlye from a grandmist treasure!¡±

    ¡°Grab that divine scepter!¡±

    These various forces¡¯ experts were apprehensive of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods gate, and the Howling Moon Wolf Race, but the temptation of a grandmist treasure was many times greater.

    More than a dozen sects¡¯ Ancestors rushed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°All of you are seeking death!¡±

    Several of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods Gate, and Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s Ancestors were outraged seeing these Ancestors¡¯ actions. So they barked and chased after them.

    Right at this time, the giant hexagon rune pir once again appeared below the Heavenly Hall, rotating at high speed. A world shattering destructive power flooded out like an angry gxial river towards the attacking Ancestors.

    The Ancestors lunging forward towards Huang Xiaolong turned deathly pale and their eyes widened with unconceble fear as they saw the familiar hexagon rune pir appearing below the Heavenly Hall. They could feel the pressureing from the destructive power of the hexagon rune.

    They had witnessed the horror of this hexagon rune pir¡¯s destructive power. When the Heavenly Hall had first appeared, quite a few sects¡¯ Ancestors had tried rushing inside it to grab grandmist treasure and top-grade grandmist spiritual pills. In the end, this hexagon rune pir had appeared and in one attack, it had annihted and injured several hundred Emperor Realm Ancestors!

    ¡°Run¡ª!!¡±

    Panicked shrieks cut across the air, and their voices contained deep despair and the fear of death.

    In an instant, those who were lunging towards Huang Xiaolong to grab his Radiance Divine Scepter turned around and fled for their lives without a second thought; fleeing desperately with every shred of energy they had, inwardly wishing they could be faster.

    The Heavenly Hall¡¯s destructive power arrived almost instantaneously.

    It¡¯s first victim was the Ancestor who had shouted for everyone to grab Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grandmist treasure. He was swallowed by the destructive power in a split second.

    A scatter of ash, then another...!

    Experts standing far away quivered and broke out in a cold sweat as they watched several Emperor Realm Ancestors reduced into ashes, silently disappearing from the world without a chance to scream.

    Despite the distance between them and the Heavenly Hall, the various forces¡¯ experts made a swift retreat, far, far away.

    The Massacring Gods Gate, Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, and Howling Moon Wolf Tribe¡¯s Ancestors were also struck by the Heavenly Hall¡¯s destructive power, and a dozen of them were reduced to ashes, while ten or so suffered severe injuries.

    The gazes falling on Huang Xiaolong and the Divine Radiance Scepter in his hand had changed in these few short moments, and no one dared to rush up anymore.

    Deste Giant Tai Yue was just about to make a move, but upon seeing that all the enemies were resolved by the Heavenly Hall¡¯s hexagon rune pir, he heaved a sigh of relief. Together with Jin Yuan and the others, he hastened to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side with an ecstatic expression. ¡°Congrattions to Master for clearing the Holy Mountain¡¯s twelve floors and obtained the grandmist treasure!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled in return. ¡°Congrattions to us.¡± In the meantime, he had already leaped onto the Scarlet me Dark Qilin¡¯s back. With a wave of his hand, four thousand pills appeared in the air, shining brightly as the sun.

    With another wave, the four thousand pills divided into four groups and flew towards Tai Yue, Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, and Wan Yutian while Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°These are the top-grade grandmist spiritual pills, the Brilliant Sun Divine Pills, for you.¡±

    The four were thrilled and quickly thanked Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

    Others watched with burning desire at the four thousand Brilliant Sun Divine Pills.

    Four thousand top-grade grandmist spiritual pills ah! How many Hell¡¯s super forces couldn¡¯t take out this amount of wealth?

    Huang Xiaolong noticed the greed in the Massacring Gods Gate, Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, and Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s experts¡¯ eyes, and sneered inwardly. In a little while, he would start a heaven-shaking massacre!

    His gaze was fixed on Shi Wushuang.

    ¡°Master, that is the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang.¡± Tai Yue exined to Huang Xiaolong.

    Realization struck Huang Xiaolong¡ªno wonder this person¡¯s aura was so overbearing. So he was the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang. However, as long as the opponent was not the Nine Yin Giant Corpse¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    Shi Wushuang had already retrieved his gaze from the Heavenly Hall and had fixed it on Huang Xiaolong. His gloomy but sonorous voice rang in the air, ¡°Mid-Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!¡±

    ¡°Mid-Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!¡± Only then did the others notice that Huang Xiaolong was already a mid-Fifth Order Heavenly God Realm, and sucked in a breath of cold air in shock. Even Shi Yinyu, Qin Huangzhong, Song Litao, He Jingyi, and others looked shocked hearing that.

    Before entering the Holy Mountain, Huang Xiaolong was merely a peakte-Second Order Heavenly Monarch!

    Within twelve years, he had actually broken through to mid-Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    This!

    The killing intent in Shi Wushuang¡¯s eyes intensified. Such an amazing genius must not be allowed to leave the Nethersea alive. Otherwise, it won¡¯t take long for him to break through to Emperor Realm, and it would be harder to kill him at that time.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was secretly manipting the Holy Mountain to sink it back into the Nethersea. He was also sending the Heavenly Hall away through the space crack, creating an illusion for everyone.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up, the Holy Mountain has sunk back into the Nethersea!¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Hall has disappeared too!¡±

    Some of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods Gate, and Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s experts were delighted noticing the disappearing Heavenly Hall. Thest deterrence was gone.

    Shi Wushuang inwardly sighed in relief after seeing this sight. In all honesty, the destructive power from the Heavenly Hall had given him a great deal of pressure. With the Heavenly Hall out of the way, he had no other scruples to resolve Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1702: Dead Too Fast?

    A glimmer of greed flitted across Shi Wushuang¡¯s eyes as he stared at the Radiance Divine Scepter in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. A billion years had passed since the war between the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe and Heavenly Court. During that time, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s only grandmist treasure, the Nine Yin Magic Mirror, was lost. His tribe had not had another grandmist treasure since then.

    The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe had been sick at heart about this matter.

    Shi Wushuang could tell the divine scepter in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand was at par with the lost Nine Yin Magic Mirror. If his tribe could get this divine scepter, they didn¡¯t need to worry about having insufficient power when attacking the Divine World.

    With this divine scepter, they won¡¯t need to fear whether the King of Grandmist, that old monster, would make a move or not. Adding the divine scepter with their Old Ancestor¡¯s current strength, they definitely could deter the King of Grandmist.

    Huang Xiaolong noted Shi Wushuang¡¯s fiery gaze on the Radiance Divine Scepter and sneered inwardly. He knew without guessing what Shi Wushuang was thinking. However, Shi Wushuang¡¯s fantasy was nothing but fantasy, even if the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe got their hands on the Radiance Divine Scepter, they won¡¯t be able to use its power.

    Only the person who obtained the Heavenly Hall¡¯s inheritance could use the Radiance Divine Scepter¡¯s power.

    Shi Wushuang suppressed the temptation and excitement in his heart as he turned his attention to Deste Giant Tai Yue, Demon King Fan Hui, and the rest. ¡°Tai Yue, Fan Hui, Jin Yuan, Wan Yutian, as the peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts, why would the four of you submit to a mere Heavenly Monarch kid? Are you really willing to acknowledge a Heavenly Monarch as your master? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being theughing stock of all cultivators?¡±

    Hearing Shi Wushuang¡¯s words, Tai Yue responded indifferently, ¡°What? You got some ¡®wise¡¯ opinion?¡±

    A smile bloomed over Shi Wushuang¡¯s face as he replied, ¡°It won¡¯t be long before Lu Kun surpasses the Emperor Realm, and takes over the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation and bes its new master. Lu Kun is the real new master of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation, if you follow Lu Kun in the future, and join our Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s great n, then you can rule one direction of the universe. Isn¡¯t that better than being a ve to a snot-nosed kid?!¡±

    ¡°What thing is Lu Kun? He has the cheek to im he¡¯s the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s new master?¡± Asura King Jin Yuan couldn¡¯t help snickering with disdain, ¡°He¡¯s in cahoots with your Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe and had betrayed the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation. So in our eyes, he¡¯s nothing but a traitor to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation. He¡¯s not even qualified to carry our Master¡¯s shoes for him!¡±

    Peng Zhengfei was enraged by Jin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Shi Wushuang raised his hand, stopping Peng Zhengfei from acting whilst looking coldly at Jin Yuan. ¡°I gave you four a chance to make a better decision, just now. But since you insist on being buried together with this kid, I will fulfill your wish!¡±

    Shi Wushuang disappeared in a flicker, even before hisst word fell, arriving right in front of Huang Xiaolong in an instant. His speed was so fast that Tai Yue and the other three did not react.

    Shi Wushuang¡¯s palm struck at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest where his heart was located.

    This single palm strike contained Shi Wushuang¡¯s full force.

    As he had nned earlier, he was going to kill this Asura noble cleanly andpletely in one strike. As long as this Asura noble died, then all the problems they had would vanish.

    ¡°DIE!¡±

    Shi Wushuang¡¯s killing intent reached its peak, and an overwhelming corpse qi swallowed heaven and earth. Looking at Shi Wushuang¡¯s terrifying corpse qi, the experts in the distance ashened and swiftly retreated even further away in a panic, afraid toe in contact with a strand of corpse qi.

    Shi Wushuang¡¯s corpse qi had reached a shocking degree that it could cause an Emperor Realm¡¯s flesh to rot just from the smallest contamination. More importantly, there was no chance of survival.

    Watching Shi Wushuang¡¯s palm strike aimed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, Tai Yue and the others were shocked and furious, but it was toote for them to stop Shi Wushuang.

    Bang!

    Thus, Shi Wushuang¡¯s palmnded urately on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, right above his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong felt tremendous force mming into his chest, and in the next moment, he waspletely thrown off the Scarlet me Dark Qilin¡¯s back. Time seemed to pass in a slow motion. He could hear Tai Yue and the others¡¯ anxious cries and enraged roars.

    At the moment Huang Xiaolong was thrown off the qilin¡¯s back, he saw the ecstatic gleam in Shi Wushuang¡¯s eyes and the wide smile over his face.

    Scarlet me Dark Qilin Hao Ren roared skywards, his roar was filled with fury, anguish, and boundless killing intent. His hooves stomped hard in the air, and billowing scarlet qilin mes emerged, threatening to submerge Shi Wushuang.

    Even the heavens shook under the Scarlet me Dark Qilin¡¯s wrathful attack.

    ¡°Evil spawn! You want to court death, then go die together with your master!¡± Shi Wushuang red at the Scarlet me Dark Qilin galloping towards him and snickered coldly. If the Scarlet me Dark Qilin had the strength of a Tenth Order Emperor Realm, maybe, he would be a little more cautious, merely a mid-Fourth Order Emperor Realm Scarlet me Dark Qilin, he could kill it easily a hundred times over!

    Shi Wushuang raised his palm again, he was about to deal with the Scarlet me Dark Qilin, when suddenly, overpowering waves of fist force and palm force swept towards him. Shi Wushuang¡¯s heart tightened. Knowing Tai Yue, Fan Hui, and the other two were attacking him, Shi Wushuang could only give up on killing the Scarlet me Dark Qilin for now.

    Even if he was powerful, he did not dare to collide head on with these four¡¯sbined attack.

    Shi Wushuang didn¡¯t even turn around, in a few subtle shifts of his body, he had moved out of harm¡¯s way, leaving only several blurry afterimages.

    Each afterimage seemed to be in a different dimension.

    And every afterimage didn¡¯t seem to be Shi Wushuang¡¯s real body. It was as if the real Shi Wushuang had gone.

    ¡°Space-Time Discement Law!¡±

    Someone among the experts eximed.

    The Space-Time Discement Law was a lost movement technique from the chaos grandmist era.

    In this split second, Tai Yue, Fan Hui, Jin Yuan, and Wan Yutian¡¯s joint attacknded where Shi Wushuang stood, shattering space. Then, their attack destroyed a bigger area, chasing after Shi Wushuang¡¯s afterimages.

    The four people¡¯s fist force and palm force shattered several thousand li of space.

    Space became distorted and unstable, waves rose thousand zhang high on the Nethersea just like when the Holy Mountain had surfaced.

    The Massacring Gods Gate, Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, and Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s experts slightly ashened seeing how powerful Tai Yue and the others¡¯ joint attack was.

    In a matter of moments, the four people¡¯s fist force and palm force had crushed all of Shi Wushuang¡¯s afterimages.

    But a gray light flickered, Shi Wushuang had appeared amongst the group of Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe group.

    Tai Yue and the others were stupefied.

    However, they had no time to think how Shi Wushuang had dodged their joint attack. All four of them turned and chased after Huang Xiaolong.

    Right at this time, people were flying out from various directions. These were the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s Senior Commanders and Junior Commanders hidden in the surroundings earlier.

    Tai Yue safely caught Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Everything had happened too fast. The Misty Pce, Fengdu City, and other forces¡¯ experts reacted at this time. Looking at Tai Yue holding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s limp body, there was aplicated expression on their faces.

    ¡°Fart of a peerless genius, a shit of the first genius in history! Didn¡¯t he die a little too fast? He died the moment he came out.¡± The Misty Pce¡¯s female disciple You Fei mocked, turning her head away dramatically.

    Other forces¡¯ experts also shook their heads.

    As expected, before absolute strength, any peerless genius was useless.

    Being hit by Shi Wushuang¡¯s palm, not to mention a mere Heavenly Monarch, even ate-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert would die like a fish out of water.

    Everyone had the same opinion, it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to still be alive.

 Chapter 1703: Their New Master?

    Listening to You Fei¡¯s words, He Jingyi did not reprimand her this time, but merely sighed inwardly, ¡®Truly a pity!¡¯

    For a peerless genius to die like this was indeed a great pity, even more pity were the thirty-six holy fruits he had gotten...

    If she had such an amazing talent, if she was the one who could have gotten the thirty-six holy fruits... He Jingyi believed a day woulde when the Misty Pce would unify Hell¡¯s three worlds!

    Although the Misty Pce had always kept a low profile, that did not mean that the Misty Pce was not ambitious. They also had an ambition to rule over Hell.

    The moment Tai Yue caught Huang Xiaolong, monstrous corpse qi enveloping Huang Xiaolong rushed towards Tai Yue. It moved so fluidly that Tai Yue was left indefensible against it, and in a split second, his hands were contaminated by the corpse qi, turning a toxic greenish gray.

    Tai Yue was rmed. He quickly circted his godforce to suppress the corpse qi invading his body, and gradually expelling it out of his body.

    In just a few moments, Tai Yue¡¯s back was dampened by cold sweat.

    ¡°Master, Master!!¡±

    The four of them called out to Huang Xiaolong tirelessly, trying to wake Huang Xiaolong up.

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes remained close. His flesh had turned a ghastly greenish gray, and his breathing had weakened rapidly.

    Tai Yue and the others were more anxious than the ants on a hot pan. All four of them were aware that Huang Xiaolong had obtained the Lord of Hell¡¯s inheritance, making him the new Lord of Hell. Hence, Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t die so easily. But their confidence was shattered after witnessing the power of Shi Wushuang¡¯s full force attack.

    Shi Wushuang was not an average Emperor Realm expert.

    From the distance, Shi Wushuang watched his corpse qi corroding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and weakening his vitality; he smiled triumphantly.

    ¡°Lord Father, should we grab the divine scepter from his hand right now?¡± Shi Yinyu cautiously asked Shi Wushuang.

    Shi Wushuang smiled and shook his head, reassuring his son, ¡°There is no hurry. Once that kid dies, the divine scepter can only be ours.¡± He looked at Song Litao and Yi Qing a few steps away, and asked, ¡°Two nephews, you have no objections, right?¡±

    Song Litao¡¯s expression was slightly awkward as he forced a smile and replied, ¡°Of course, of course not.¡±

    Yi Qing nodded in agreement.

    Shi Wushuang was very pleased with their answers, thus smiled and reassured them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, other than that divine scepter, all the top-grade grandmist spiritual pills and low-grade chaos spirit stones will be divided equally between our three parties.¡±

    Song Litao and Yi Qing secretly sighed in relief hearing that. Both smiled and thanked Shi Wushuang, ¡°Many thanks, Senior Wushuang.¡±

    ¡°But, Father, it¡¯s strange. That kid took a full hit from you, but why didn¡¯t his body explode? Also, he is still breathing and has heartbeats!¡± Shi Yinyu suddenlymented.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s vitality was seeping away and his heartbeat was extremely weak, close to nonexistent, Huang Xiaolong was still alive.

    In truth, Shi Wushuang had noticed this strange point early on. He pondered slightly then said, ¡°At the same instant my palm struck that kid¡¯s chest, I sensed a mysterious power in his body. Moreover, I can feel that his physical body is really strong, so it¡¯s not strange when you take these things into consideration. Then again, he was hit by my full force palm strike. Even for an early Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert, there is only death. He won¡¯t live.¡±

    Shi Wushuang was very confident in the power of his attack.

    Or, more urately, he had always been very confident of his own strength.

    Not even Tai Yue¡¯s group could be unscathed if hit by that palm strike when caught off guard.

    Shi Wushuang was enjoying himself watching Tai Yue and the others in a panic and grief. After enjoying this scene for a bit, he spoke, ¡°Tai Yue, Jin Yuan, that kid took a hit from my palm, death is certain. If you change your mind about serving him, I can give you another chance. Handover that kid¡¯s corpse, and I will let you leave peacefully.¡±

    Tai Yue and the others red ferociously at Shi Wushuang hearing that, and a murderous aura swirled violently around them.

    Right at this time, when Shi Wushuang and everyone else was certain that Huang Xiaolong was going to breathe hisst breath, a strange pounding noise that seemed toe from nature itself, sounded in their ears.

    At first, these pounding noises sounded like muffled thunder, but these soon grew louder, as ifing from the sky and the earth at the same time. The entire space was taken over by this pounding noise.

    Not only the experts above the Nethersea heard this pounding noise, but every single expert in Hell¡¯s three worlds heard it, and it grew even louder in their ears. The space around them seemed to vibrate with every beat.

    People looked up towards Hell¡¯s sky.

    ¡°This sounds like a heart beating? Hell has a heartbeat?¡± One of the Fengdu City¡¯s Ancestors murmured in astonishment.

    ¡°What is this? What¡¯s going on here? Why are there heartbeats?!¡± Another Ancestor was half-shrieking in fluster.

    The heartbeat of hell?!

    Shi Wushuang thought of something suddenly, and his eyes narrowed looking at Huang Xiaolong. He saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest rise and fall where his heart was like a great sea. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was beating with vigor, and his heartbeat matched the pounding noises and vibration of the entire Hell.

    ¡°Could it be...?!¡± Shi Wushuang¡¯s eyes widened with dread for the first time as if he had just seen a terrifying existence, as he shrieked the words.

    Shi Wushuang¡¯s behavior baffled other experts, hence everyone turned their attention towards Huang Xiaolong. At this time, they noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s powerful beating heart.

    ¡°This, this kid¡¯s, ...his heart¡¯s beating, so fast, and so strong! What¡¯s happening? He isn¡¯t dead yet?! After taking that attack from the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch, he¡¯s still not dead?!¡± A Misty Pce¡¯s Ancestor screamed in bewilderment.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened like they were watching something unbelievable, and their mouths were agape. However, they still had not thought of what Shi Wushuang had.

    After all, that legend was older than most could remember, and many Emperor Realm Ancestors didn¡¯t think of it at the moment.

    But Qin Huangzhong obviously reached the same conclusion as Shi Wushuang did, and like Shi Wushuang, he shrieked in dread, ¡°The heart of hell!¡±

    The heart of hell!

    This time, the words seemed to contain indescribable power. The four directions went deathly quiet in an instant.

    ¡°Th-the heart of hell? His, his heart is the heart of hell?!¡± A Lifeless Sect¡¯s Ancestor yelled with desperation.

    ¡°What is the heart of hell?¡± Some other Ancestors asked theirpanions in confusion, not realizing what was going on.

    ¡°The heart of hell is Hell¡¯s heart. In the legends, the person who obtains the heart of hell is acknowledged by Hell, and he is our new Master, Hell¡¯s new master.¡± The same Lifeless Sect¡¯s Ancestor exined, ¡°In other words, he is the Lord of Hell!¡±

    The Lord of Hell!

    All the experts above the Nethersea were stunned, dazed, and stupefied.

    This Asura noble was their Lord of Hell, the master of all of them?

    Then just now, Shi Wushuang, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch had tried to kill the Lord of Hell? Kill their master?

    The Misty Pce¡¯s He Jingyi and the female disciple You Fei¡¯s cherry lips were agape in a big ¡®O¡¯ shape.

    Suddenly, radiant rays of holy light shone from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The corpse qi that enveloped his body was immediately purified by this holy light in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1704: Assassinate Again

    ¡°This, this, what kind of light energy is this? It actually scattered away Shi Wushuang¡¯s corpse qi!¡± An Ancestor eximed in shock.

    At Shi Wushuang¡¯s level of strength, there was almost nothing powerful enough between heaven and earth to scatter away Shi Wushuang¡¯s corpse qi.

    ¡°This light energy feels like the holy light from the Heavenly Hall and Holy Mountain...?¡± Another Ancestor eximed in surprise at his discovery.

    Right at this time, the holy light from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body erupted like a volcano, reaching the firmament, its radiance shining on every inch over the Nethersea, simr to the daylight in the Divine World.

    ¡°This!¡±

    Gasps of shock rang above the Nethersea.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s downward spiraling vitality took a turn, growing stronger in the blink of an eye. A few momentster, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. A ring light shone from his eyes, hurting others¡¯ eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly got up and moved his limbs to loosen his stiff muscles while checking his internal condition. After confirming that there was nothing out of sorts with his body, Huang Xiaolong was at ease, even so, he felt cold sweat dampen his back. Luckily for him, Shi Wushuang¡¯s palm strike had targeted his heart. Had it been another part, Huang Xiaolong was sure that his True Dragon Physique wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the power of Shi Wushuang¡¯s attack.

    Another fortunate thing was that it was Shi Wushuang instead of the Nine Yin Giant Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming. If it would have been Shi Ming, he would be lining up for reincarnation even if he had the heart of hell.

    Thankfully, he had also gotten the Heavenly Hall¡¯s inheritance. Only the Heavenly Hall¡¯s holy light energy could scatter off Shi Wushuang¡¯s dense corpse qi in such a short time, or he would have gotten bedridden for several months. That was a more optimistic estimation.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored Shi Wushuang and the surrounding Misty Pce, Fengdu City, and other forces experts¡¯ gazes. He looked at the five new faces that stood by Tai Yue, Fan Hui, Jin Yuan, and Wan Yutian¡¯s sides.

    ¡°You are the other five Great Commanders?¡± This was the first question Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°This subordinate is Jiang Fenghuang!¡±

    ¡°This subordinate is He Lianfeng!¡±

    ¡°Subordinate, Cang Mingtian!¡±

    ¡°Subordinate, Yi Fei!¡±

    ¡°Subordinate, Pang De!¡±

    ¡°Greetings Master!!¡±

    The five took a step forward and knelt on a single knee as they saluted Huang Xiaolong respectfully.

    They were the remaining five of the Ten Great Commanders. Apart from Lu Kun, all the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s Great Ten Commanders had gathered.

    The two hundred plus Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s Senior Commanders and Junior Commanders around the nine Great Commanders also knelt in the air and saluted Huang Xiaolong. Their rumbling voices reached the ninth heaven.

    Huang Xiaolong had Jiang Fenghuang, He Lianfeng, and the rest stand up. Only then did his gaze fell onto the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang. Shi Wushuang concealed his feelings very well, but Huang Xiaolong still detected the fleeting trepidation in Shi Wushuang¡¯s eyes.

    It looked like Shi Wushuang was ¡®frightened¡¯ by his heart of hell, and he still had not recovered.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze moved from Shi Yinyu to Song Litao, Peng Zhengfei, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods Gate, Howling Moon Wolf Race, Gu Family, ck Ant n, andstly to Demonic Bone n¡¯s experts.

    Shi Yinyu, Song Litao, Peng Zhengfei, and the others guiltily avoided Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Shi Wushuang¡¯s reaction was hardly strange. After ¡®discovering¡¯ that Huang Xiaolong was the new Lord of Hell, no matter how much he wanted Huang Xiaolong to die, he no longer had the same confidence.

    The Lord of Hell was Hell¡¯s most honorable lord. On the other hand, regardless of their identities, or strength, they were nothing but his subjects in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    While everyone was enveloped in the heavy atmosphere, the Ghost World¡¯s Heaven Sacrificial City¡¯s Young Lord Ji Chen suddenly led the Heaven Sacrificial City¡¯s experts. He flew out from therge crowd of people from a distance until he came in front of Huang Xiaolong. Ji Chen first saluted, ¡°Ji Chen greets Your Majesty, the Nether King!¡±

    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty, the Nether King!¡± The Heaven Sacrificial City¡¯s experts all saluted with sonorous voices.

    The Lord of Hell had another title of ¡®Your Majesty, the Nether King.¡¯

    Subsequently, the Spirits World¡¯s Golden Corpse Temple¡¯s Temple Master Ma Chen led the Golden Corpse Temple¡¯s experts and knelt before Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Greetings Your Majesty, the Nether King!¡±

    The Spirits World¡¯s Clear Heart Sect and Fumu Faction¡¯s experts, as well as the Blood Sea Cult, Copper Ghost Cult, and others from the Ghost World all approached Huang Xiaolong and saluted on one knee,uding ¡®Your Majesty, the Nether King.¡¯

    The Ghost World¡¯s Heaven Sacrificial City, Blood Sea Cult, Copper Ghost Cult, and Spirits World¡¯s Clear Heart Sect and Fumu Faction were originally forces under the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation, but no one knew about it. However, seeing the Heaven Sacrificial City, Blood Sea Cult, Copper Ghost Cult, and others ¡®submit¡¯ to Huang Xiaolong, other forces¡¯ chiefs, patriarchs, and experts followed, flying out to salute Huang Xiaolong as a sign of their loyalty.

    ¡°Jia Demonic Cult Leader Mao Shu salutes Your Majesty, the Nether King!¡±

    The Jia Demonic Cult was one of Asura World¡¯s top thirty super forces.

    ¡°Six Eyes Sect¡¯s Sect Chief Liu Yue greets Your Majesty, the Nether King!¡±

    The Six Eyes Sect was among the top forty super forces of the Spirit World

    One after another Hell¡¯s super forces submitted to Huang Xiaolong, and soon, there were forty to fifty super forces who proimed their loyalty to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was the Lord of Hell, hence he was naturally their most supreme leader. In these sect chiefs, leaders, and patriarchs¡¯ eyes, they were subjects, and it was granted that they serve the Lord of Hell with loyalty.

    Even though many super forces had proimed their loyalty to Huang Xiaolong, there were even more forces who were hesitant, as they watched this situation from afar.

    Shi Wushuang had been paying attention to the number of super forces standing on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, and his expression grew uglier by the second. The flow of events had greatly strayed from his ns and imagination.

    Even though none of these super forces that went to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side were amongst the top ten in Hell¡¯s three worlds, theirbined strengths posed a threat to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Shi Wushuang bellowed suddenly, issuing a retreat order to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s experts.

    As soon as Shi Wushuang gave his order, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s experts promptly turned and fled.

    While the others were dumbfounded by the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s action, Shi Wushuang suddenly disappeared in a flicker. When he appeared again, he was once again right in front of Huang Xiaolong. No one knew when a bone sword appeared in his hands, with a sharp de made of pure white bones.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The tip of Shi Wushuang¡¯s bone sword was aimed between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows.

    He had ordered the Nine Yin Giant Tribe to retreat in order to distract Huang Xiaolong, Tai Yue, and the others. On the other hand, instead of fleeing, he pulled a second attempt to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    This time, he was not aiming for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, but in between his eyebrows.

    The bone sword was forged from an archdevil¡¯s arm bone, and it was deathly sharp. Driven by Shi Wushuang, not even a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert could escape the fate of being stabbed through the head. His bone sword would pierce through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head in less than a split second ande out from the back of the head.

    At the same time when his bone sword would pierce through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, Shi Wushuang intended to shatter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul, killing him in an instant!

    After that he intended to grab Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart of hell!

    The heart of hell! As long as he got the heart of hell! Then, within his years of umtion, Shi Wushuang was confident that he could surpass the Emperor Realm on the spot!

    Shi Wushuang¡¯s second assassination attempt came as a shock to everyone, even Deste Giant Tai Yue, and the others did not think Shi Wushuang would pull such a stunt.

    But this time, Huang Xiaolong had been vignt. Almost at the same time Shi Wushuang made his move, Huang Xiaolong threw out the City of Eternity faster than his brain could react. One hundred high-level Emperor Realm Undead puppet Netherguards flew out.

    Simultaneously, the Chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool and ck Tortoise Lightning Pool between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows roared to life.

 Chapter 1705: Shi Wushuang Is Injured

    When the City of Eternity flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, it was smaller than dust particles, the naked eye could see. It expanded in an instant to the size of a fist. Driven by the power of one hundred Undead puppet Netherguards, erupted a world destroying power.

    In this eruption of power, the City of Eternity was akin to a sun¡¯s core, radiant to the extreme, as resplendent rays reached the void, shaking the heavens.

    The City of Eternity met head on with Shi Wushuang¡¯s bone sword at startling speed.

    Shi Wushuang felt sharp pain in his eyes from the City of Eternity¡¯s ring lights, zheng~!

    His bone sword and the City of Eternity violently collided.

    In this split second, a tragic howl came from the archdevil bone sword, sounding both beast-like and human, yet not. It was a howl of tortured, pain, relief, fury, and fear all rolled into one.

    Shi Wushuang felt an intense jolt of pain in his arm that was holding the Archdevil Bone Sword, as if his whole arm had crashed into a hard chaos barrier. He nearly loosened his grip on the Archdevil Bone Sword.

    The impact threw his body backward and he staggered uncontrobly.

    Lightning streaked out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, and chaos golden dragon lightning and chaos ck tortoise lightning power formed one golden and one ck bright lightning streaks.

    Two streaks of lightning zapped straight to Shi Wushuang¡¯s heart.

    The heart was always a person¡¯s weakest and most fragile point. This was the same reason why Shi Wushuang had chosen to attack Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart during his first attack.

    Shi Wushuang had yet to stabilize himself from the collision with the City of Eternity, when the two streaks of lightning attack arrived in front of him.

    At the moment of imminent peril, Shi Wushuang screamed. His hand turned the Archdevil Bone Sword horizontal with the sword¡¯s body facing forward. ck light burst out from the sword, forming runes of a sword wall array to block the two streaks of lightning.

    Zii~! Loud crackling and sizzling noises echoed endlessly.

    The Chaos Golden Dragon Lightning Pool and Chaos ck Lightning Pool were part of the universe¡¯s nine chaos lightning pools, it was granted that they were powerful. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s own strength was stillcking thus his attack was parried off by Shi Wushuang.

    But the City of Eternity erged in the next moment into a huge chaos city extending for several million li radius, casting a shadow over Shi Wushuang.

    One hundred Undead Race puppet Netherguards used their full power. Destructive power gathered and roiled above the City of Eternity, falling down on Shi Wushuang like a great flood from the City of Eternity.

    Shi Wushuang raised his head, looking at the City of Eternity that cast a shadow over the sky, looking at the one hundred Undead puppet Netherguards above the City of Eternity, he turned deathly pale.

    Under one hundred Undead puppet Netherguards¡¯ full force manipting the City of Eternity, their attack force had surpassed the power of an Emperor Realm expert.

    If Shi Wushuang was hit with this attack, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would still suffer severe injuries.

    But Shi Wushuang snickered, opened his mouth and he sucked like a whale sucking water. Streams of corpse qi rushed towards him from far away through the void and entered his body.

    Shi Wushuang¡¯s body grew big rapidly as he sucked in these streams of corpse qi that wereing in from everywhere, turning him into a giant over a thousand zhang tall.

    A giant with terrifying and boundless corpse qi swirling around him.

    From afar, Shi Wushuang looked like a giant corpse that had flown out from an ancient corpse. Dark green corpse qi twined around his giant body.

    ¡°The Yellow Springs Infernal, Emperor Corpse¡¯s Destroyer Fist!¡±

    Shi Wushuang bellowed and punched towards the City of Eternity above him. Dense green corpse qi condensed into a raging river, and roiling waves sshed forth, colliding violently with the City of Eternity¡¯s destructive power.

    Boom!

    A resounding explosion shook the whole Nethersea, jarring all the experts¡¯ thoughts to a standstill.

    The world fell into darkness from this collision, and space cracks emerged as nature risked crumbling. Violent chaotic airflow added to the mayhem; the Nethersea¡¯s seabed sunk deeper from the after shock with tidal waves sshing high into the air.

    Some experts that dodged too slow were struck by the seawaves. Immediately, tragic screams echoed above the Nethersea. While others were implicated by the City of Eternity¡¯s destructive power and exploded into blood mists.

    Even some fleeing experts of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods Gate, and Howling Moon Wolf Race were sent into disarray.

    Struck by the City of Eternity¡¯s attack, Shi Wushuang spiraled downwards to the Nethersea. His blood surged back from the overwhelming impact and ¡®puff!¡¯ He couldn¡¯t hold back from vomiting a big mouthful of blood.

    Others who noticed this sight were stupefied.

    Shi Wushuang was injured!

    The person hailed as the Spirits World¡¯s strongest person after the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming, Shi Wushuang, who was close to surpassing the Emperor Realm was injured!

    Everyone looked up at the huge ancient city in the air, and the one hundred Undead Race puppet Netherguards around it.

    ¡°Grandmist treasure!¡±

    ¡°Those are the Undead Race, one hundred Undeads! Moreover, all of them are high-level Emperors and above! That one with the most powerful aura is the samete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm Undead expert who had appeared at the Asura Gate headquarters, isn¡¯t he?!¡±

    The various forces¡¯ experts eximed in shock.

    The Misty Pce¡¯s He Jingyi, Fengdu City¡¯s Qin Huangzhong, Peng Zhengfei, Dark Roc Family, and others¡¯ turned solemn and slightly pale.

    Since Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle at Asura Gate headquarters, almost everyone in Hell had known that there were ten peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm Undead puppets by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, but who would have thought that the Undead puppets by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side was not ten¡ªthere were a hundred of them!

    Others were still in shock when the City of Eternity buzzed, akin to an immemorial devilish city that had arrived across distant time and space, emitted rings of palpitating lights. These light rings were redder than blood, and felt like a corpse, like the devil, and also like god¡ªthose merciless entities who were incapable of feeling emotions.

    The City of Eternity smashed onto Shi Wushuang a second time.

    To take your life while you¡¯re sick!

    ¡°Lord Father!¡± Seeing this, Shi Yinyu who had fled some distance away screamed in grief and fury, ¡°Do something, hurry, save the Patriarch!¡±

    Immediately, the fleeing Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s experts turned around and attacked. Some targeted Huang Xiaolong, others aimed their attacks at the City of Eternity.

    But Song Litao and Yi Qing hesitated to act.

    Clearly, if they continue to flee at this point, their own forces would definitely be targeted by the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe in the future.

    ¡°Kill!¡± After a brief moment of hesitation, Song Litao gritted his teeth then began attacking Huang Xiaolong.

    The Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s Young Lord Yi Qing and his group could only return and join the battle.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered. What he wanted was the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods Gate, and Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s experts to stay, and since they dared to return, they were walking right in his trap without an exit!

    Be buried here!

    Huang Xiaolong issued an order to Tai Yue and the others, ¡°Don¡¯t care about me, kill all of them for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Tai Yue and the other nine Great Commanders led the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s Senior and Junior Commanders out to face Song Litao and Yi Qing¡¯s groups.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong ordered the Jia Demonic Cult Leader Mao Shu, Six Eyes Sect¡¯s Sect Chief Liu Yue, and other super forces¡¯ chiefs and patriarchs, ¡°Any sect that kills a high-level Emperor Realm from the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods Gate, or Howling Moon Wolf Race will be rewards with one million low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

 Chapter 1706: Why Did The Heavenly Hall Come Out Again?

    Kill one high-level Emperor Realm and be rewarded with one million low-grade chaos spirit stones!

    Even He Jingyi, Qin Huangzhong, and other forces¡¯ experts sucked in a breath of cold air, as they were severely tempted.

    One high-level Emperor Realm was one million, ten was equivalent to ten million, then wasn¡¯t one hundred Emperor Realm...!

    One hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones!

    So rich and imposing!

    Not your average kind of rich!

    Not even the Misty Pce or the Fengdu City could boast so much wealth with their treasuriesbined, yet Huang Xiaolong sonorously promised such lucrative reward in public.

    The Jia Demonic Cult Leader Mao Shu, Six Eyes Sect Chief Liu Yue, and the others were momentarily dazed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, but excitement soon took over. All of them saluted respectfully to Huang Xiaolong and replied, ¡°As Your Majesty, the Nether King has ordered!¡±

    Mao Shu, Liu Yue, and the others were sincere in proiming their loyalty to Huang Xiaolong, and now they could ¡®earn¡¯ one million low-grade chaos spirit stones by killing high-level Emperor Realm experts; this was truly pleasant surprise for them.

    Without dy, the Jia Demonic Cult Leader Mao Shu, Six Eyes Sect Chief Liu Yue, and other chiefs and patriarchs all waved their hands, signalling the experts of their own groups to join in the fray in killing the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods Gate, and Howling Moon Wolf Race. Their actions were swift, as if they were afraid that others would snatch their rewards if they were too slow. Moreover, all of them tactfully targeted those high-level Emperor Realm experts!

    A sudden thunderous boom attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Shi Wushuang¡¯s body expanded again. His giant fists punched and collided with the City of Eternity again.

    But Shi Wushuang was thrown backwards again from the impact, blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth. He wiped off the blood from his mouth. He looked at the bloodstains on his fingers, and his murderous aura soared.

    How many years has it been since hest suffered any injuries? How many years since anyone was capable of injuring him? But now, today, he was injured once, twice, and even a third time!

    Shi Wushuang looked at the City of Eternity, then red ferociously at Huang Xiaolong. Without warning, he punched out at Huang Xiaolong. His first force whistled across space, rumbling like thunder as it swept away everything in its path.

    However, the City of Eternity dropped from high air, blocking Shi Wushuang¡¯s fist force.

    Shi Wushuang¡¯s fist force hit the wall of the City of Eternity. The City of Eternity hummed in protest but remained immovable as it blocked the attack in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    After seeing this result, Shi Wushuang was enraged, but he also felt helpless at the same time. Those one hundred high-level Emperor Realm Undeads were more than enough to deal with him, and with grandmist treasure giant city, all his advantages were suppressed.

    A piercing scream cut across the Nethersea.

    Shi Wushuang turned to look and saw Mao Shu¡¯s fist punched into the heart of one of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s high-level Emperor Realm Ancestors. Then, attacks from the Jia Demonic Cult experts fell onto the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor like falling leaves.

    Seeing this, Shi Wushuang¡¯s eyes turned scarlet with wrath, ¡°Jia Demonic Cult, how dare you kill my Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor? I¡¯ll destroy your cult! Whoever dares to kill one person from my tribe, I¡¯ll kill your nine generations!¡±

    Shi Wushuang¡¯s roar reached every corner of the Nethersea.

    His threat caused others to hesitate.

    However, the Jia Demonic Cult Leader Mao Shuughed wantonly and retaliated, ¡°Shi Wushuang, your Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe dare to rebel, attacking His Majesty, the Nether King. That is like standing on the opposite side of the entire Hell¡¯s three worlds! Anyone of us can kill Your Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s experts for that!¡±

    Shi Wushuang¡¯s eyes sparked with fury. On any other day, a mere Jia Demonic Cult wouldn¡¯t have even qualified to carry his shoes.

    ¡°You are courting death!¡± Shi Wushuang shed out with his Archdevil Bone Sword. A sword light flew straight towards Mao Shu¡¯s head.

    Jia Demonic Cult Leader Mao Shu¡¯s heart tightened with dread.

    Seeing the sword light was that close to piercing a hole through Mao Shu¡¯s head, a bright light shed. Everyone saw the City of Eternity appear and blocked the sword light attack for Mao Shu.

    Shi Wushuang felt an impulse to vomit blood seeing his attack was blocked once again. It seemed like these one hundred Undeads were dead stuck on him.

    And Shi Wushuang was right. The one hundred high-level Emperor Realm Undeads were indeed locked onto him. This was the order Huang Xiaolong had given them. Their task was to solely attack Shi Wushuang, and kill him!

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, as long as Shi Wushuang was dealt with, others were less of a trouble.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Misty Pce, Fengdu City, and other forces¡¯ experts that were still watching from a distance, and an idea came to him. ¡°No matter who, as long you kill a mid-level Emperor Realm from the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods Gate, or the Howling Moon Wolf Race, you will be rewarded five hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    Killing one mid-level Emperor Realm would be rewarded with five hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones!

    In a moment, those that had been watching from the sidelines were stirred to act.

    Even the Misty Pce¡¯s He Jingyi, and Fengdu City¡¯s Qin Huangzhong were tempted.

    Five hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones, ah. Killing a mid-level Emperor Realm was much easier than killing a high-level Emperor Realm expert, moreover, killing two mid-level Emperor Realm meant one million low-grade chaos spirit stones!

    Kill ten, then it was five million!

    ¡°All Purple Mountain Sect¡¯s experts listen up, the Massacring Gods Gate tried to assassinate His Majesty, the Nether King, this is a crime punishable by genocide, intolerable by Hell¡¯s three worlds! Experts of Purple Mountain Sect, kill them!¡± Finally, the Purple Mountain Sect¡¯s Chief, Ni Deping, gave into temptation and shouted. As he finished saying his words, he led the attack and rushed into the group of Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s mid-level Emperor Realm experts.

    The Purple Mountain Sect¡¯s experts followed closely behind Ni Deping, attacking ferociously.

    The Purple Mountain Sect ranked in the top twenty of Asura World¡¯s super forces.

    The Purple Mountain Sect¡¯s Chief, Ni Deping, was a peak mid-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert, thus it didn¡¯t take him much time to kill a Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor.

    Song Litao was furious seeing this.

    ¡°Young Lord, let¡¯s leave here first, I¡¯ll escort you.¡± Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor Lu Tianyuan tried to persuade Song Litao seeing the current situation. He wanted to retreat first.

    It was clear to Lu Tianyuan that if they didn¡¯t leave now, it would be toote.

    If it were merely the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation and the one hundred Undeads, the Massacring Gods Gate, Howling Moon Wolf Race, and Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state. But now, being besieged from all around, it was only a matter of time before the three forces¡¯ alliance suffered a great defeat.

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go!¡± Song Litao was also a decisive character. He suppressed the fury in his heart and nodded.

    Without dy, Lu Tianyuan and several of Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s high-level Emperor Realm experts escorted Song Litao away.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had been paying attention to Song Litao, Shi Yinyu, and Yi Qing, therefore, when Song Litao made a move to leave, Huang Xiaolong noticed it immediately.

    Looking at the escaping Song Litao, Huang Xiaolong sneered. He naturally was not going to let Song Litao leave the Nethersea. It was time he served up the ¡®meal¡¯ he had prepared for these people.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms faced upwards towards the void and made a grabbing gesture. Immediately, a hole opened up in the sky right above Song Litao¡¯s group. Countless golden rays shone out from the hole.

    All darkness, corpse qi, blood qi, and devil qi dispersed before this golden light.

    Everyone looked up in shock.

    Something huge was descending from the huge hole.

    When everyone saw what that ¡®something¡¯ was, everyone was stupefied.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Hall!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Holy Mountain¡¯s event end? Why is the Heavenly Hall appearing again?!¡±

    That¡¯s right, the descending entity was the Heavenly Hall that had disappeared silently, earlier!

    While everyone was still bewildered, a familiar hexagon rune pir appeared below the Heavenly Hall. The hexagon rune pir rotated at high speed and the destructive power that had sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine appeared again. It headed straight at Song Litao, Lu Tianyuan, and the rest of the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s group.

    These rays of light were extremely radiant, ring, and dazzling!

 Chapter 1707: My Taoâ€™er!

    Song Litao looked up at the Heavenly Hall. His pupils dted as he saw the golden hexagon rune pir above their heads and sensed the overwhelming destructive power flooding.

    ¡°NO!!¡±

    Song Litao screamed in horror. His speed elerated, mustering all the energy in his body as he fled desperately for his dear life. He threw out every skill and method that he could think of to run out from the hexagon rune pir¡¯s coverage.

    But Lu Tianyuan made no action of escaping. He roared at the others, ¡°Protect the Young Lord!¡± His arms erged in the blink of an eye, and blood qi gurgled madly under his skin.

    Lu Tianyuan suddenly flew up, striking a punch towards the Heavenly Hall, towards the golden hexagon rune pir. He was attempting to parry the hexagon rune pir¡¯s attack to seize time for Song Litao¡¯s escape.

    Although Lu Tianyuan knew very well that his strength was insufficient to block the hexagon rune pir¡¯s attack, he still did so. His loyalty made othersment.

    The other Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors also threw their most powerful attacks at the Heavenly Hall.

    In this split second, their attacks collided with the golden hexagon rune pir¡¯s destructive power.

    Against the golden light, Lu Tianyuan and the other Ancestors¡¯ attacks were less than fragile, akin to a tsunami sshing onto stones and sand on the beach, drowning their attack away. Without any dy, the golden light¡¯s destructive power submerged over Lu Tianyuan and the other Ancestors.

    The early Eighth Order Emperor Realm Lu Tianyuan didn¡¯t even get a chance to scream before he was ¡®purified¡¯ by the hexagon rune pir, then vanished from the world!

    Gone with Lu Tianyuan were several other Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors.

    Although everyone had expected this ending, witnessing it with their own eyes once again, greatly amplified the fear in their hearts.

    Even though the Heavenly Hall was not at the same level as a grandmist treasure, as a top-grade grandmist spiritual artifact, the Heavenly Hall possessed immeasurable radiance light energy which was the bane of all things in Hell. To top it off, there were also the fourteente-Tenth Order Emperor Realm and above Radiance Angels driving the Heavenly Hall from inside. To the experts of Hell, the Heavenly Hall¡¯s destructive power wasparable to the City of Eternity driven by one hundred Undead Netherguards.

    Don¡¯t forget, amongst the fourteen Radiance Angels, there were two legendary fourteen-winged Radiance Angels! Not to mention that both of them had the strength of peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. Just these two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels¡¯ power was enough to deal with an existence like Shi Wushuang.

    Even an existence like Shi Wushuang couldn¡¯t fully withstand a blow from the Heavenly Hall driven by the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels; then what¡¯s more for someone weaker than Shi Wushuang, for someone like Lu Tianyuan?

    This was also the reason why the Heavenly Hall could kill and injure more than a dozen Emperor Realm Ancestors in one attack.

    After the hexagon rune pir¡¯s golden destructive power swallowed up Lu Tianyuan and other Ancestors, it headed straight to Song Litao at unimaginable speed and soon caught up to him.

    Song Litao was gripped by terror looking at the golden destructive powering at him, and shrieked in panic, ¡°I...!¡± But he disappeared under the golden light before another word was uttered.

    Without any suspense, Song Litao was ¡®purified¡¯ and turned into ashes in less than the blink of an eye.

    However, at thest moment before Song Litaopletely turned into ashes, a loud buzzing noise sounded within the golden light as another blue-green light erupted. Even the Heavenly Hall¡¯s golden light could not drown out this blue-green light.

    A fog escaped from the sea of golden light.

    A momentter, everyone saw clearly what this fog within the blue-green light was. It was a godhead! A huge godhead about four hundred thousand li in diameter!

    This huge blue-green godhead exuded a strong corpse qi, as well as shocking blood qi along extreme darkness. The superiority from the godhead seemed to stand above any nobility.

    ¡°King of supreme godhead!¡±

    Several Ancestors eximed aloud.

    That¡¯s right! It was a king of supreme godhead¡ªSong Litao¡¯s godhead!

    No matter how radiant the Heavenly Hall¡¯s golden light was, or it¡¯s purification power, it was unable to entirely purify Song Litao¡¯s king of supreme godhead in those few moments, much less annihting Song Litao¡¯s soul within his godhead!

    On the surface of Song Litao¡¯s king of supreme godhead were dense runes exuding an inextinguishable aura.

    Those runes were inextinguishable runes! Inextinguishable runes covered the entire surface of Song Litao¡¯s king of supreme godhead a hundred percent!

    It was no doubt that Song Litao, who was hailed as one of Asura World¡¯s most talented younger generation geniuses, was amazingly talented.

    However, the Heavenly Hall¡¯s golden destructive power continued to smash at the surface of Song Litao¡¯s godhead. Therefore, the inextinguishable runes covering the surface of Song Litao¡¯s godhead were quickly bing patchy.

    Once these inextinguishable runes werepletely destroyed, Song Litao¡¯s godhead would lose its most essentialyer of protection, and from there, he won¡¯t be far away from death.

    ¡°Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation, the feud between us, Massacring Gods Gate is absolutely irreconcble!¡±

    From inside the godhead, Song Litao¡¯s voice howled as he struggled for his life.

    ¡°Hurry, save the Young Lord!¡±

    Several Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor shouted fiercely as they fought desperately against the Heavenly Hall.

    However, these Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestors¡¯ efforts were futile. They were unable to break free at all, even if one or two of them managed to disentangle themselves, their attacks couldn¡¯t even make a dent in the Heavenly Hall.

    The Heavenly Hall¡¯s golden hexagon rune pir rotated even faster. Numerous rays of golden light flew out, intensifying the attacks on Song Litao. His screams reverberated in the air as theyer of inextinguishable runes were smashed into nothing.

    ¡°I can¡¯t die like this!¡± Song Litao roared with despair.

    Then, there was nothing else. No more screams.

    In the end, Song Litao, a king of supreme godhead genius was killed!

    Waves of shock struck everyone¡¯s heart. There was disbelief in their widened eyes. Song Litao was a king of supreme godhead ah, ...the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Young Lord ah, ...the sessor to the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Chief position. The Massacring Gods Gate was a hegemon with the great ambition of unifying the Asura World.

    Song Litao, the genius young lord of Massacring Gods Gate was dead now! Killed by another!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Song Litao¡¯s remaining king of supreme godhead and reached to collect it without hesitation. His Archdevil Supreme Godhead roared as it madly devoured it. Godforce flooded out from the godhead. Merely a whileter, all the godforce and chaosw within Song Litao¡¯s godhead were cleanly absorbed by Huang Xiaolong.

    A crack appeared on Song Litao¡¯s godhead. As more and more cracks appeared, Song Litao¡¯s godhead crumbled into pieces and scattered like dust.

    Everyone watched Huang Xiaolong, as he devoured Song Litao¡¯s king of supreme godhead, with their hearts in their throats.

    Especially Shi Yinyu and Yi Qing. Their expressions were extremely ugly, and in the depths of their eyes was deep fear. Song Litao was dead, even his godhead was devoured. Then, what about them? Would they go the same way as Song Litao soon?!

    All of them were sons of heaven, favored by the heavens, monstrous geniuses, the future hegemons, but were they going to die here today?!

    A moment before Song Litao¡¯s soul waspletely annihted, millions and millions of li away from the Nethersea, at the Massacring Gods Gate headquarters, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han suddenly screamed with anguish, ¡°My Tao¡¯er!¡±

    Chu Han¡¯s anguished scream shook every corner of the Massacring Gods Gate headquarters, alerting the whole sect from top to bottom, the Ancestors, Grand Elders, Elders, and disciples.

 Chapter 1708: Shi Yinyuâ€™s Crisis

    While the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han¡¯s anguished scream rmed the sect from top to bottom, the Massacring Gods Gate Chief Chu Gaofei¡¯s wrathful voice resounded in everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°All Grand Elders and above, rush to the main hall immediately!¡±

    ¡°If you fail to arrive within fifteen minutes, you will be execute!¡±

    All the experts¡¯ hearts shuddered feeling the wrathful killing intent in Gate Chief Chu Gaofei¡¯s voice. Although they were not clear about what had happened, they were sure that it was something big.

    In a moment, figures from various corners of the Massacring Gods Gate headquarters sped towards the main hall as fast as they could.

    Soon, the main hall saw Grand Elders and Emperor Realm Ancestors arriving consecutively.

    The Massacring Gods Gate headquarters spacious main hall soon became crowded.

    Despite that, it was unusually quiet. No one dared to make any noise.

    At the top of the main hall¡¯s main seats, lights glimmered as the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han and Gate Chief Chu Gaofei appeared simultaneously. Violent killing intent surged around them.

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s experts had never seen their Old Ancestor and Gate Chief exude such frightening killing intent.

    Old Ancestor Chu Han arrived at the main hall but did not sit down. Instead, he scanned the crowd with sharp eyes. There was a scary gleam in his eyes, that sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine. Then, Chu Han¡¯s scratchy voice sounded, ¡°Your Young Lord... died just now!¡±

    Those words were like a hammer cruelly falling on everyone¡¯s heart and breaking it into pieces. They finally realized why their Old Ancestor and Gate Chief exuded such violent killing intent and wrath.

    But there was still a part of them that denied what they had just heard and refused to believe those words. Their Young Lord was a king of supreme godhead genius, how could he be dead? More importantly, who has the guts to kill their Young Lord?

    They didn¡¯t believe that there was someone who dared to kill their Young Lord!

    ¡°The Holy Mountain¡¯s event has recently ended, and Tao¡¯er is still at the Nethersea!¡± The Massacring Gods Gate Chief Chu Gaofei said with a ruthless gleam.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Does that mean the one who killed their Young Lord is that Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s new master? That Asura noble?

    They had already known that their Young Lord had reached an agreement with the Howling Moon Wolf Race and Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe to kill that Asura noble.

    ¡°Listen to mymand! Activate the headquarters¡¯ grand formation array, and order all the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s branches to be on alert, standby for battle!¡± Old Ancestor Chu Han¡¯s murderous voice echoed in the main hall.

    ¡°We obey the Old Ancestor¡¯s edict!¡±

    ¡°Gaofei, you remain here to watch over the headquarters. I will make a trip to the Nethersea personally!¡± Old Ancestor Chu Han subsequently issued another order.

    Everyone was shocked by the Old Ancestor Chu Han¡¯s decision. The Old Ancestor is going to the Nethersea personally? Their Old Ancestor has not stepped out from the Massacring Gods Gate headquarters for a very long time.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, I¡¯ll send Tan Xiu and three other Ancestors to apany you.¡± Gate Chief Ancestor Chu Gaofei asked.

    Tan Xiu was one of the elite experts, who was secretly cultivated by the Massacring Gods Gate. Each of these three three Ancestors and Tan Xiu had the strength ofte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm and above.

    ¡°No need for that. I alone, am enough,¡± Old Ancestor Chu Han declined with a shake of his head. With that said, his hand reached out and tore a hole in space. In a flicker, Chu Han disappeared into the space ck hole and the boundless chaotic void.

    ......

    Above the Nethersea, after Huang Xiaolong devoured the energy and chaosw within Song Litao¡¯s king of supreme godhead, his three supreme godheads emitted dazzling rays as if they were going through some kind of evolution.

    This evolution further strengthened his three supreme godheads, and the inextinguishable runes became stronger and denser.

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly surprised. Does devouring the king of supreme godheads bring such effects?

    Then, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone brightly, almost burning as his gaze fell onto Shi Yunyi and Yi Qing in the distance, not forgetting Peng Zhengfei as well. Although Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t sure if Yi Qing and Peng Zhengfei possessed king of supreme godheads, he was absolutely certain that Shi Yinyu possessed a king of supreme godhead based on his performance ascending the Holy Mountain.

    Shi Yinyu felt a burning gaze on him. He raised his head and saw the Heavenly Hall whistling towards him.

    Looking at the Heavenly Hall speeding in his direction, Shi Yinyu¡¯s face turned pallid, and he shouted, ¡°Lord Father, save me!¡±

    He had witnessed the whole terrifying scene of how the Heavenly Hall had killed Song Litao. Among the people present, perhaps, only his father Shi Wushuang was capable to save him.

    Shi Wushuang was battling the City of Eternity and its one hundred Undead puppet Netherguards when he heard his son¡¯s terrified scream. He turned to look and paled for a second. He bellowed angrily at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Punk, you dare...! If you dare to harm one hair on my son, I¡¯ll destroy you!¡±

    Destroy me? Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    The Heavenly Hall continued flying towards Shi Yinyu without slowing down.

    Shi Yinyu fled headlessly in a panic. Amidst his panic, he even rammed into the Gu Family¡¯s young master.

    ¡°Scram off, scram the f*ck away!¡± Shi Yinyu roared.

    But the Heavenly Hall caught up to Shi Yinyu in a few breaths. As he looked at the Heavenly Hall right above his head, the exuding brilliant golden light was akin to the death god¡¯s descent in Shi Yinyu¡¯s eyes. His panic took over. ¡°No, no¡ª!¡±

    The Heavenly Hall¡¯s hexagon rune pir appeared again, rotating at high speed.

    ¡°No!!¡±

    Golden lights rained down on Shi Yinyu.

    Several Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestors were about to help Shi Yinyu but the numerous golden lights had already submerged Shi Yinyu in the blink of an eye.

    Air sts resounded as the corpse qi around Shi Yinyu¡¯s body met with the rays of golden holy light. It dissipated rapidly as it got purified by the golden holy light.

    Shi Yinyu¡¯s screams cut across the air as the golden holy light continued to purify his flesh.

    ¡°Father, quickly save me!¡± Shi Yinyu screamed desperately as he circted his godforce to the limit. Violent godforce surged and the corpse qi around him spread out. However his struggles were in vain. In a matter of moments, Shi Yinyu¡¯s physical body waspletely purified.

    A king of supreme godhead exuding overbearing corpse qi was exposed before everyone.

    The corpse qi from Shi Yinyu¡¯s king of supreme godhead had reached an unbelievable density that it was almost a solid entity. Dense corpse qi took the shapes of ancient giant corpses, hovering around Shi Yinyu¡¯s godhead.

    The inextinguishable runes over Shi Yinyu¡¯s king of godhead¡¯s surface were clearer and denser than Song Litao¡¯s.

    From afar, Shi Yinyu¡¯s godhead seemed truly inextinguishable and immortal; not even a world destroying tribtion could destroy the soul within the godhead.

    But as the Heavenly Hall¡¯s golden holy light continued to hit the godhead, the dense corpse qi enshrouding the godhead dissipated, and was purified away. The inextinguishable runes protecting it began to mottle.

    Shi Wushuang¡¯s eyes turned scarlet, watching Shi Yinyu¡¯s situation in the distance and suddenly roared hoarsely. His momentum broke out, corpse qi roiled, turning into several long rivers. These corpse qi rivers rushed out from his body to hinder the City of Eternity¡¯s movements. Then, Shi Wushuang arrived in front of the Heavenly Hall in a flicker.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Archdevil Bone Sword in Shi Wushuang¡¯s hand shed at Heavenly Hall.

    Shocking sword qi turned into sword qi demonic dragon, roaring at the heavens.

    Shi Wushuang put everything he had into this attack; it was his desperate move. A move that could cut the sun and moon down from the sky and split a world into two!

    Zheng!

    Startling sword qi shed onto the Heavenly Hall.

    The top-grade grandmist spiritual artifact Heavenly Hall was sent tumbling back from Shi Wushuang¡¯s sword attack. One could see there was a long crack on the top of the Heavenly Hall!

 Chapter 1709: Escaped

    Others sucked in a breath of cold air watching this.

    They had seen how powerful the Heavenly Hall was. It was no exaggeration to say one could rule the four directions with it, making that person invincible. Just one attack from the Heavenly Hall could annihte a dozen Emperor Realm experts while injuring several hundred Emperor Realm Ancestors. Yet, they saw Shi Wushuang send the Heavenly Hall tumbling back with one sword, and even crack it!

    One could imagine how terrifying Shi Wushuang¡¯s sword attack was.

    After repelling the Heavenly Hall with one sword sh, Shi Wushuang did not continue attacking. He shifted towards Shi Yinyu and scooped up Shi Yinyu¡¯s godhead like he was embracing it in a flicker. Simultaneously, he shed at the void with his other hand, opening a hole through space. Shi Wushuang disappeared into the space crack with Shi Yinyu¡¯s godhead in the blink of an eye.

    He escaped!

    ¡°Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation, I, Shi Wushuang, have jotted down our feud today! I vow I¡¯ll uproot your Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation another day. Punk, just wait for that day!¡±

    Right at this time, the one hundred Undead puppets Netherguards smashed a hole through the void at the same location where Shi Wushuang had disappeared.

    R-RR-rumble!

    Turbulent energy currents of wind, fire, water, and earth elements roiled, and chaos seeped out, scaring the experts far away.

    The people on the outside heard Shi Wushuang¡¯s muffled roar from the void, and then there wasplete silence.

    Shi Wushuang had sessfully escaped with his son Shi Yinyu.

    Although Shi Yinyu had lost his physical body, leaving only his king of supreme godhead, it was merely a matter of time to recover. Huang Xiaolong felt sorry seeing Shi Yinyu escape.

    But there was nothing he could do about it. Against an existence like Shi Wushuang, who was close to surpassing the Emperor Realm, it was hard to kill him if he was bent on escaping. As long as Huang Xiaolong would break through to the Tenth Order Emperor Realm, he had the confidence to destroy an existence like Shi Wushuang.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his gaze from the space crack. He did not order the one hundred Undead puppet Netherguards to pursue Shi Wushuang. Instead, his attention fell onto the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods Gate, and Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s experts left behind.

    Due to the temptation of one million and five hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones rewards, the forces that had held the wait-and-see stance had jumped into the hunting group. Although it had been less than half an hour, thirty to forty Emperor Realm of the triad alliance of Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods Gate, and Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s Emperor Realm had fallen.

    Not to mention the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s morale had dropped severely after Shi Wushuang had fled.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the current battlefield and set his target on Peng Zhengfei and Yi Qing. Since Shi Yinyu had fled, he needed to keep these two trapped.

    Then again, there was no chance these two could escape.

    A trace of coldness glimmered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Coincidentally, Peng Zhengfei looked up and met with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s burning gaze, and paled instantly. It was already obvious in everyone¡¯s eyes that Huang Xiaolong controlled the Heavenly Hall.

    First was Song Litao, and then it was Shi Yinyu. Was it his turn now? Just as this thought crossed Peng Zhengfei¡¯s mind, the Heavenly Hall made a straight line for him.

    Golden holy light continued to surge out from the Heavenly Hall. The crack made by Shi Wushuang¡¯s Archdevil Bone Sword had mended itself at a rate visible to the naked eye. Barely a moment had passed, but there was merely a faint scratch on the wall.

    ¡°Young Lord, run quickly!¡± One of the Ancestors by Peng Zhengfei¡¯s side shouted urgently when he saw the Heavenly Halling at them.

    Peng Zhengfei let out a bellow as his body exploded, and several hundred Peng Zhengfei appeared.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, seeing this.

    ¡°Thousand Avatar Incarnation?¡±

    The Thousand Avatar Incarnations was an ancient divine art. After practicing this technique, a person could create thousands of avatars, and each avatar possessed vitality despite theirck of attack power. However, this technique was a useful technique for escaping¡ªmerely one of these avatars needed to escape for the true body to escape.

    But it seemed like Peng Zhengfei had yet to reach perfection in the technique for he had managed to condense only hundreds of avatars.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered mockingly.

    Want to run? Had Peng Zhengfei broken through to thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm and cultivated the technique to perfection, he might have had a chance of escaping...

    Now, die!

    In the next second, the Heavenly Hall was right above the several hundred of Peng Zhengfei¡¯s avatars.

    The Heavenly Hall¡¯s golden hexagon rune pir emerged once again. Golden light flooded out like a gctic river, submerging Peng Zhengfei¡¯s several hundred avatars in one go. Even Peng Zhengfei¡¯s several Ancestor bodyguards were swept away, and so was the Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s Young Lord Yi Qing.

    After all, the Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s Young Lord Yi Qing had been standing close to Peng Zhengfei the entire time.

    ¡°Young Lord!!¡±

    The Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s experts eximed in shock and anger, seeing this.

    The golden light first purified Peng Zhengfei¡¯s several hundred avatars, the several Ancestor bodyguards, andstly, the Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s Young Lord Yi Qing.

    Two godheads appeared before Huang Xiaolong and the others¡¯ eyes.

    These two godheads naturally belonged to Peng Zhengfei and Yi Qing¡ªone was a gray godhead, and the other one was yellow. Both exuded shocking auras of the supreme godheads. Inextinguishable runes on the godheads¡¯ surfaces glistened, covering both godheads almost entirely, but there were still some gaps between the runes.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly disappointed, looking at the two godheads. Though both were supreme godheads, they were not the king of supreme godheads he desired, and these two godheads probably ranked outside of the top ten, like the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Wang Yongsen. Yi Qing¡¯s godhead ranked lower still, perhaps in the top thirty.

    Soon, the Heavenly Hall¡¯s golden light energy broke through the inextinguishable runes¡¯ protective barrier of both godheads. With ast cry, their souls were eliminated.

    Huang Xiaolong grabbed the two godheads from across space. His Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power absorbed the godforce and chaosw from these two godheads entirely.

    This sight broke the hearts of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe and Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s experts, but they were gripped with fear even more so.

    Especially experts of the Howling Moon Wolf Race. All of them rushed up to Huang Xiaolong in a fury, wanting to tear him into pieces. Still, before they coulde close to Huang Xiaolong, all of them were eliminated by the City of Eternity that was controlled by the one hundred Undead puppets Netherguards.

    After Shi Wushuang had made his escape, these Undead puppets Netherguards joined in the hunt for Emperor Realm experts with the City of Eternity.

    Under the City of Eternity¡¯s attacks, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestors were dying rapidly. One after another, Massacring Gods Gate and Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s Ancestors exploded to their deaths.

    No one could block the City of Eternity¡¯s attack.

    When Shi Wushuang was still around earlier, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe could still withstand for some time, but now, they were being killed off consecutively.

    With one hundred Undead puppets Netherguards driving the City of Eternity and the fourteen Radiance Angels manipting the Heavenly Hall, the triad alliance was trampled. The few surviving Ancestors were desperately trying to flee for life.

    However, not long after these Ancestors made their escape,ing right for them would be the City of Eternity or the Heavenly Hall.

 Chapter 1710: Itâ€™s You!

    The triad alliance¡¯s fleeing Ancestors were all eliminated by the City of Eternity or the Heavenly Hall without exception. This scene only made the others fall further into the abyss of despair.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Nether King, my Gu Family is willing to submit to Your Majesty!¡± At one point, the Gu Family Patriarch Gu Chen pleaded to Huang Xiaolong for clemency and was willing to be a vassal to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I, Liu Xuan, represent the ck Ant n, and I am willing to submit!¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for other super forces to follow and plead for clemency, shouting to submit to Huang Xiaolong.

    Towards all these, Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent. He spoke icily, as he stared at the Gu Family¡¯s Patriarch Gu Chen, ¡°You want to submit now? It¡¯s toote.¡±

    Had the Gu Family and the others announced their loyalty the moment they learned of his Nether King¡¯s identity, perhaps, he would have spared the Gu Family, but now...

    ¡°Kill!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sent a chill down their spines, and the killing intent solidified the air.

    Gu Chen, ck Ant n, Demonic Bone n, and the others¡¯ faces were petrified with fear.

    These people had thought that as long as they were ¡®willing¡¯ to submit to Huang Xiaolong, he would surely spare them. After all, many of them were Emperor Realm Ancestors, Emperor Realm experts ah. They were famous people that any super forces would want to recruit.

    But Huang Xiaolong had ordered to kill them!

    ¡°I forgot to tell you that I am Duwei, whom you have been searching high and low for.¡± While Gu Chen paled, Huang Xiaolong added another sentence in a mirthful tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Gu Chen¡¯s expression changed again.

    , The Gu Family had searched for the Asura noble called Duwei, ever since their Grand Elder Gu Cheng was killed by the Netherking¡¯s Organisation¡¯s Senior Commander Jiao Qingshan because of Huang Xiaolong on the Brookspring ne.

    Gu Chen had been putting pressure on the people below to find out the connection between the Asura noble Duwei and Jiao Qingshan.

    Once, Gu Chen had even suspected that Jiao Qingshan had secretly epted the Asura noble Duwei as his personal disciple.

    He finally understood now.

    Deste Giant Tai Yue made his move right at this moment. He appeared in front of the Gu Family¡¯s Patriarch Gu Chen in a flicker, and his palm struck urately on Gu Chen¡¯s chest. Gu Chen exploded to his death.

    ......

    Therge scale siege did not go on for long and ended a little over an hourter.

    Faraway, Misty Pce¡¯s He Jingyi, Fengdu City¡¯s Qin Huangzhong, and others looked paler by the second as they watched Gu Family¡¯s Patriarch Gu Chen, the triad alliance¡¯s¡¯ increasing number of casualties.

    No matter how powerful or stable the Misty Pce or Fengdu City¡¯s Ancestors were, their state of mind was affected by this sight.

    This was a one-sided ughter!

    And the majority of this ughter was targeted at all the Emperor Realm Ancestors from the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods Gate, and Howling Moon Wolf Race!

    At any other times, the death of a Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe or Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Emperor Realm Ancestor was news that would rm the entire Asura World and Spirits World. But today, these Ancestors were killed by the batches!

    Other forces¡¯ Ancestors watching from far away felt their knees weakened, and they almost pissed themselves.

    Arge part of the Nethersea below was dyed red with blood. No one could differentiate whether the water was seawater or those Ancestors¡¯ blood.

    He Jingyi and Qin Huangzhong watched Huang Xiaolong with dread in their eyes.

    When thest Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Ancestor died, Huang Xiaolong put away the City of Eternity and Heavenly Hall.

    The Undead Netherguards silently disappeared.

    Huang Xiaolong then turned his attention to the Jia Demonic Cult Leader Mao Shu, Six Eyes Sect Chief Liu Yue, and the others. They were all standing respectfully in front of him. He nodded with satisfaction andmented, ¡°You all performed well.¡±

    The Jia Demonic Cult Leader Mao Shu, Six Eyes Sect Chief Liu Yue and the others were overjoyed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯spliment. They respectfully replied, ¡°It¡¯s our honor that we were able to serve Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°Alright, stand up now. We¡¯ll return to Nirvana City first. There, we¡¯ll tabte the number of high-level and mid-level Emperor Realm experts, every sect has killed, for the low-grade chaos spirit stones reward.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Tai Yue, and the rest sped away in the direction of Nirvana City with Jia Demonic Cult Leader Mao Shu, and the others followed behind them with their own groups.

    Before leaving, unintentionally or otherwise, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over the Misty Pce¡¯s He Jingyi and Fengdu City¡¯s Qin Huangzhong. That look nearly made the two of them jump out of their skins.

    As their hearts palpitated, Huang Xiaolong, Tai Yue, Jin Yuan, and the rest had already flown out of sight over the horizon.

    The Misty Pce¡¯s He Jingyi and Fengdu City¡¯s Qin Huangzhong only dared to sigh in relief when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was entirely out of sight. They felt as if they had just escaped death.

    Both of them were really afraid that Huang Xiaolong would deal with them after resolving the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s triad alliance. After all, Huang Xiaolong had killed Song Litao, Peng Zhengfei, and Yi Qing.

    The triad alliance of Massacring Gods Gate, Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, and Howling Moon Wolf Race had joined hands to kill Huang Xiaolong, while the two of them had merely stood watching on the side. This reason was enough for Huang Xiaolong to harm them!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Huangzhong said to the Ghost World Fengdu City¡¯s experts after Huang Xiaolong was long gone. He didn¡¯t want to stay another second at the Nethersea.

    He wanted to return to the Ghost World, and Fengdu City at the earliest!

    At the same time when Qin Huangzhong turned to leave, He Jingyi also led the Misty Pce¡¯ group away in a fluster. Other forces¡¯ experts also sped away quickly.

    They left in the exact opposite direction from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s. The farther away they were from Huang Xiaolong the better it was for them.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group made their way back to Nirvana City, the happenings from above the Nethersea swept the four corners of Hell, like a great flood.

    The first one to hear the news was Nirvana City, the city closest to the Nethersea. Then the word spread to the surrounding nes, the entire Asura World, Spirits World, and Ghost World!

    ¡°What? The Lord of Hell! The Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s master, the new Lord of Hell!¡±

    ¡°Song Litao¡¯s dead!¡±

    ¡°Peng Zhengfei, the Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s Young Lord Yi Qing are also dead!¡±

    ¡°Over four hundred Emperor Realm experts from the Massacring Gods Gate, Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Howling Moon Wolf Race, Gu Family, ck Ant n, Demonic Bone n were killed! Only the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang and Young Lord Shi Yinyu escaped!¡±

    This piece of news sent waves of shock throughout Hell, raising an uproar.

    Whether it was about the new Lord of Hell, or Song Litao, Peng Zhengfei, and Yi Qing¡¯s deaths, each news was shocking enough on its own.

    Of course, the hottest topic was the new Lord of Hell ascending all the Holy Mountain floors.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the new Lord of Hell is called Duwei!¡±

    In the meantime, as every corner of Hell was in a furor, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached Nirvana City. Back in Nirvana City, the city was much quieter than before.

    But Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind it at all. He guessed that the word about the events at the Nethersea had already spread to Nirvana City. And since they knew that he was headed their way, they had made a run for it.

    Huang Xiaolong headed straight to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s Nirvana City branch. Since his identity was already exposed, there was no need to conceal it anymore.

    Inside the main hall of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s branch, the Jia Demonic Cult Leader Mao Shu, Six Eyes Sect Chief Liu Yue, and the rest gathered. Then, ording to each forces¡¯ kill count of high-level and mid-level Emperor Realm experts, Huang Xiaolong distributed the corresponding amounts of low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    When all the rewards were distributed, Huang Xiaolong had them make a heaven oath that they were absolutely loyal to him. With the heaven oath¡¯s constraint, it would be harder for these people to betray him.

    The Jia Demonic Cult Leader Mao Shu and the others did not show any hesitation or dissatisfaction. All of them made a heaven oath on the spot. After all, they were willing to submit to Huang Xiaolong to begin with. Not to mention at this point, they had killed more than a few Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods Gate, and Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s Emperor Realm experts,pletely offending the three forces. In another word, they had no way out but to be loyal to Huang Xiaolong and receive the Nether King¡¯s protection.

 Chapter 1711: Onwards, to the Black Ant Clan Headquarters

    Mao Shu and the restpleted their oath, and Huang Xiaolong felt a wave of relief sweep through his heart. He then instructed Tai Yue and the rest to prepare the celebratory feast.

    It wasn¡¯t a mere simple celebration. Instead, it was a celebration on a grand scale.

    They had sessfully killed several hundred Emperor Realm experts from the Massacring Gods Gate, Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, and the Howling Moon Wolf Race. Despite there being casualties on the side of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, they were almost negligible. Huang Xiaolong felt extremely satisfied.

    After swallowing the Crystal Devil Sect, the sixth-ranked superpower, and tens of other massive superpowers, the strength of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization had doubled.

    After taking the massive loss, the Massacring Gods Gate, Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, and the Howling Moon Wolf Race wouldn¡¯t be able to raise waves anytime soon.

    The celebration feaststed for a long time, and it only ended deep into the night.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the courtyard of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization¡¯s branch, and he slowly took out the Nine Yin Magic Mirror. Initially, he had nned to kill Shi Yinyu using his n¡¯s inheritance treasure. However, Huang Xiaolong had changed his mind after obtaining the Radiance Divine Scepter and the Heavenly Hall.

    After all, he was pretty weak. He didn¡¯t want to expose the fact that he owned the Nine Yin Magic Mirror.

    His thoughts slowly drifted, and he thought about how he would head over to the nk Ant n and the Demonic Bone n¡¯s headquarters to exterminate everyst one of them personally.

    There were two reasons he wanted to exterminate the two racespletely. Firstly, he wanted to take revenge for the Void Devil Beast n. Secondly, he could use the chance to give everyone else a stern warning.

    Once he did that, coupled with what had happened in the Nethersea, Huang Xiaolong was sure that everyone would think twice before allying with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe and the Massacring Gods Gate. In fact, he felt that the best-case scenario would be them alienating the two mega superpowers.

    Even though the events in the Nethersea had shaken the three worlds of Hell, many of the superpowers were still sitting on the fence. They didn¡¯t lean towards either the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, nor did they favor the Massacring Gods Gate.

    A perfect example would be the Dark Roc Family.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had already arrived in Nirvana City for a full day, the city master didn¡¯t even show his face to give his greetings.

    Is he trying to save himself? Huang Xiaolongughed coldly in his heart.

    If he were to phrase it nicely, the Dark Roc Family was trying to save themselves. But if he were to put it bluntly, he felt that the Dark Roc Family members had no intention of epting him as the new master of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization.

    He was afraid that even the mega superpowers like the Misty Pce and Fengdu City felt the same way.

    After ying with the mirror for some time, Huang Xiaolong kept it away before heading back into his room. He activated all the restrictions around him and took out one hundred top-grade grandmist spiritual pills from his Divine Radiance Ring. The pills were none other than the Brilliant Sun Divine Pills.

    Huang Xiaolong had no intentions of refining the thirty-six holy fruits he had obtained. Instead, he nned to refine them all in one shot after dealing with the ck Ant n and the Demonic Bone n.

    After calling out his three avatars, Huang Xiaolong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. Strands of astonishing pill qi fluctuated in the air unceasingly.

    In an instant, the pill qi in the air enveloped Huang Xiaolong.

    The night eventually passed.

    When dawn arrived, Huang Xiaolong stopped. All one hundred Brilliant Sun Divine Pills were gone, and he could clearly feel the change in his godforce.

    The Brilliant Sun Divine Pill definitely deserved its name as the supreme divine pill of the Brightness Divine World. Even though he had only refined one hundred of them, his godforce felt way purer than before.

    When he emerged from his room and entered the main hall, everyone greeted him respectfully. Other than Tai Yue and the eight other Great Commanders, there were a whole bunch of Senior and Junior Commanders.

    ¡°We greet Your Majesty, the Nether King.¡±

    After seeing that Huang Xiaolong had arrived, everyone greeted him in unison.

    This was something Huang Xiaolong had personally requested. He wanted everyone in the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, including the sect master of the Crystal Demon Sect, Mao Shu, to address him as the Nether King.

    He turned and nodded at them before allowing them to rise. He then started to give out his orders.

    Even though the Massacring Gods Gate and the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe had suffered a massive defeat at his hands, Huang Xiaolong still wanted to take precautions. He didn¡¯t want to be caught off guard in case they decided to counterattack.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we received news about Chu Han leaving the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s headquarters immediately after receiving the news about Song Litao¡¯s death,¡± Asura King Jin Yuan reported.

    ¡°Oh, Chu Han...¡± a chilly light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ording to Tai Yue¡¯s estimation, Chu Han had already surpassed the Emperor Realm.

    If Chu Han were to turn up to seek revenge, things might get troublesome.

    ¡°With Chu Han¡¯s speed, how long will he take to arrive at the Nethersea?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked after pondering about it for a moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to make an estimation. I¡¯ve heard that Chu Han left by himself by entering a chaotic space. If he had really surpassed the Emperor Realm, it would probably take him one to two months to arrive here.¡± Tai Yue thought for a moment before replying.

    ¡°That¡¯s too fast!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed in shock.

    He had never expected for an existence who had surpassed the Emperor Realm to move faster than a top-grade grandmist flying ship!

    ¡°Let¡¯s ignore him for now. The n to exterminate the ck Ant n and the Demonic Bone n remains the same.¡± Huang Xiaolong paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°We shall head over to the ck Ant n in a bit. As for our movements... We shall not keep it a secret. Allow Chu Han to learn of our intentions.¡±

    Everyone felt their jaws drop in shock.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we can¡¯t do that! That¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Deste Giant Tai Yue yelled in shock.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong possessed Eternal City, Heavenly Hall, the Radiance Divine Scepter, and had the Heart of Hell, Chu Han was someone who had possibly surpassed the Emperor Realm! No one knew if Eternal City and the Heavenly Hall could stop him!

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ording to you guys, Chu Han might have surpassed the Emperor Realm. Even if he has, he would have barely stepped into the next realm. Huang Xiaolong shook his arm to dismiss their concerns.

    Even if Chu Han had surpassed the Emperor Realm, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he could deal with him.

    That was because he had more than one hundred high-level Emperor Realm Undead Puppets Netherguards. He still had fourteen Radiance Angels at thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. There were even two of them at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm.

    When they saw that Huang Xiaolong had already made up his mind, they knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to shake his decision. They were only able to carry out his orders.

    As soon as he was done giving out his orders, Huang Xiaolong rode on the Scarlet me Dark Qilin as he left Nirvana City.

    He was advancing towards the ck Ant n¡¯s headquarters, and he didn¡¯t take too many men with him. He felt that one hundred high-level Emperor Realm guards and fourteen Radiant Angels were enough. He didn¡¯t allow the Nine Great Commanders to follow him.

    Since there were more and more powers surrendering to them, the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization needed the Nine Great Commanders to stay at its helm.

    Not too long after Huang Xiaolong left Nirvana City, Chu Han, who was using all his might to rush through chaotic space, learned of his tracks.

    ¡°Heading over to the ck Ant n¡¯s headquarters?¡± A frosty light shed through Chu Han¡¯s eyes.

    He knew that Huang Xiaolong had already obtained the news of him rushing over to the Nethersea. Since Huang Xiaolong was running about however he liked, Chu Han knew that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about him in the slightest.

    Since you¡¯re tired of living, you can¡¯t me me...

    ¡°You little brat! I will show you what it means to experience a living hell! Tao¡¯er, rest assured. I will personally torture him to death! I will avenge you!¡± Chu Han roared in his mind as he broke through the chaotic space to rush towards the ck Ant n headquarters.

 Chapter 1712: Seed of Enlightenment

    Two months passed...

    An Asura noble who was riding on an ordinary-looking Hell Beast emerged above the air of the ck Ant n headquarters.

    The Asura noble was none other than Huang Xiaolong, and the Hell Beast he was riding on was obviously the Scarlet me Dark Qilin. To not attract too much attention to himself, Huang Xiaolong had asked the qilin to transform into an ordinary Dark Lion.

    After he got his bearings, Huang Xiaolong rode on the Scarlet me Dark Qilin as he charged towards the north of the ck Ant ne.

    The ck Ant n headquarters was located on the Heaven Resentment Continent on the northern part of the ne surface.

    Due to the ck Ant ne¡¯s sheer size, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin had to fly for two whole days before arriving at the Heaven Resentment Continent.

    ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s understanding, even though the ne was named after the ck Ant n, they didn¡¯t control the entire ne.

    Other than the ck Ant n, there were two other superpowers close to them in strength. One was the Spirit Destruction Sect, and the other was the Wavering Light School.

    All in all, there were three superpowers in control of the ck Ant ne.

    A day passed...

    Huang Xiaolong appeared in the space above a primitive jungle somewhere on the ne surface.

    ¡°This should be the Demon Bewitching Forest.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    The Demon Bewitching Forest was thergest primitive forest in the ck Ant ne, and it had been in existence for longer than any of the superpowers located on it.

    After passing through the Demon Bewitching Forest, one would see the ins of Bones. After crossing that, one would arrive at the Heaven Resentment Continent, where the ck Ant n headquarters was located.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the darkening sky and decided to take a break in the Demon Bewitching Forest for a night before leaving.

    After flying for another hour, the sky turnedpletely dark.

    ¡°Hao Ren, let¡¯s just take a break here for the night. We¡¯ll continue our journey tomorrow.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed towards a random spot below them and said.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The Scarlet me Dark Qilin responded and brought Huang Xiaolong down towards the ground.

    As they approached the forest, a concealed mountain valley appeared before their eyes.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t too massive, Huang Xiaolong was shocked by the sheer density of spirit qi rolling about in the valley. There were spiritual herbs that had grown for many years, and they were considered priceless objects, even in the face of the disciples from the superpowers.

    After walking around the mountain valley, Huang Xiaolong arrived at a smallke in the valley¡¯s heart. Theke was calm and incredibly mesmerizing. After walking around theke, Huang Xiaolong sat down beside it.

    As the smoke from a bonfire rose into the sky, Huang Xiaolong ordered the Scarlet me Dark Qilin to hunt down a Hell Beast. After it brought back its catch, both of them sat side by side as they enjoyed some wine as they feasted on the roasted meat.

    Looking at theke¡¯s calm surface before him, Huang Xiaolong managed to calm his thoughts fully.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think about Shi Xiaofei and the Huang Family members in the lower world.

    In the blink of an eye, he had already ascended for several hundred years. Even though it had merely been several hundred years, Huang Xiaolong felt like it had been forever.

    At that moment, his longing for Shi Xiaofei and his family members reached the peak.

    ¡°After the Battle of the Heavenly Court, I have to find the ancient formation that can send me back to the lower world. I have to look for the organizer of thatpetition from the past!¡± Huang Xiaolong dered in his heart.

    Just as he was thinking about his family in the lower realm, sounds of battle entered his ears.

    In the Demon Bewitching Forest, lived a Hell Beast called the Demon Bewitcher. Moreover, the forest was home to many rare spiritual herbs. The superpowers on the ck Ant ne often sent their disciples to temper themselves in the Demon Bewitching Forest. Huang Xiaolong felt that it wasn¡¯t odd for there to be sounds of fightinging from the forest.

    Feeling the shockwave from the battle, Huang Xiaolong could tell that whoever was fighting wasn¡¯t too strong. The strongest out of them was probably ate-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert, and the weakest of them all was in thete stages of the God King Realm.

    Both sides seemed to have brought along their fair share of men, and there were a total of one to two hundred people taking part in the battle.

    Crushing sounds echoed through the sky all of a sudden.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to eavesdrop and listen to their conversation.

    ¡°Tan Zhiming, hand over the Seed of Enlightenment. Otherwise, I, Wu Yixi, shall no longer show mercy!¡±

    ¡°B*llshit! I discovered the Seed of Enlightenment! Why should I hand it over to you? Wu Yixi, other people might be afraid of your ck Ant n, but my Spirit Destruction Sect won¡¯t bow down to you!¡±

    In the next instant, sounds of battle resounded in the air.

    The Seed of Enlightenment?!

    Huang Xiaolong felt a little surprised, and he even disyed an expression of shock.

    Wasn¡¯t the Seed of Enlightenment a treasure of the Buddhist World? Why did it appear in the Demon Bewitching Forest?

    It was said that as long as the seed was nted in spirit soil, it would germinate into a Divine Bodhi Tree after being watered by spirit water for a long time.

    The Divine Bodhi Tree was something that couldn¡¯t be found even if one tried their hardest! It was something that could only be chanced upon! From what everyone knew, there was only a single Divine Bodhi Tree in the Buddhist World. It was like the Divine Tree of Darkness in the Hell Asura World...

    Huang Xiaolong stood up.

    If it really was the Seed of Enlightenment, Huang Xiaolong had chanced upon a massive treasure!

    Even though it was challenging to make the seed germinate as one had to look for the extremely scarce spirit soil and spirit water, it would be a priceless treasure as long as it sprouted. Legends had it that cultivating under a Divine Bodhi Tree would yield incredible benefits. Just this one benefit was enough to cause a bloodbath.

    The sounds of battle slowly approached the hidden mountain valley, near Huang Xiaolong¡¯s location.

    Getting on the Scarlet me Dark Qilin, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Hao Ren, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    The Scarlet me Dark Qilin acknowledged and appeared at the entrance of the valley with a single leap. Huang Xiaolong managed to catch a glimpse of the battle from afar.

    One of the parties had some sort of ck colored diagram tattooed on their forehead. Their limbs were shorter than usual, and there was an insignia of a ck ant on their robes. They were definitely the disciples of the ck Ant n. As for the other side, their hair was disheveled, and the aura that surrounded them was going berserk. There was an ancient ¡®spirit¡¯ word embroidered on their robes, and they were definitely from the Spirit Destruction Sect.

    They were surprised to see someone appearing from the mountain valley, and as soon as they saw Huang Xiaolong, their bodies froze. They took a step back and looked at him.

    In an instant, several hundred eyeballs spun, and their gazended on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Mid-Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch?¡± One of the ck Ant n elders, who only had one eye, red at Huang Xiaolong coldly. He then turned to look at one of the buff middle-aged men from the Spirit Destruction Sect. ¡°Tan Zhiming, this brat probably heard what we said...¡±

    Tan Zhiming chuckled coldly, ¡°He¡¯s just a Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch. He won¡¯t be able to run from us anyway. Wu Yixi, why don¡¯t we settle the matter of the Seed of Enlightenment first? I¡¯ll give you five hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones, and you¡¯ll call it even. How about that?¡±

    Five hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones... It was an astronomical amount even for an elder of a mega superpower.

    When Wu Yixi heard what he said, he mocked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a beggar? How about I give you five hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones, and you give me the seed?¡±

    Even though the price wasn¡¯t too low, it wasn¡¯t even worth bringing up in the face of a Seed of Enlightenment. Even if one went crazy and auctioned off the seed, they would obtain several thousand times more chaos spirit stones.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw that they were disregarding him. He was stunned that they were ignoring his presence when he was literally standing before them as the Nether King.

 Chapter 1713: Youâ€™re Here to Kill Our Patriarch?

    Even though they ignored him, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t disy any expression of rage. He merely looked at the two parties with a look of interest.

    Wi Yixi and Tan Zhiming should be grand elders of their respective factions...

    Wu Yixi was ate-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert. As for Tan Zhiming, he was at the peak of the mid-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. They wereparable in strength, and afterparing the disciples they had brought with them, it was hard to tell which side was stronger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you eight hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones.¡± Tan Zhiming gritted his teeth and said, ¡°As long as you leave right now with all your disciples, I will give you eight hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones.¡±

    Eight hundred thousand!

    He increased the total amount by three hundred thousand at once! That caused Tan Zhiming¡¯s heart to bleed.

    However, he knew that nothing good woulde out of the prolonged fight between the two parties.

    A coldugh emerged from Wu Yixi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Like what I said before. Why don¡¯t I take out eight hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones, and you give me the seed?¡±

    Tan Zhiming¡¯s face changed, and he raged, ¡°Wu Yixi, you shouldn¡¯t push your luck! I found the Seed of Enlightenment, and you¡¯re getting eight hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones for nothing! Why are you stillining? You shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. Right now, I¡¯ll give you a million low-grade chaos spirit stones if you leave with all your disciples.¡±

    Wu Yixi snickered. ¡°You make it sound so great. Why don¡¯t you say that you managed to obtain the Seed of Enlightenment for free?! Fine. I will leave with my disciples, but you have to cough up ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    Ten million!

    When Tan Zhiming heard the insane price Wu Yixi called out, rage erupted in his heart.

    Ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones! Even if he sold off the treasures in the Spirit Destruction Sect, he wouldn¡¯t get that amount. Wu Yixi was clearly making things difficult for him, and there was no way they would reach apromise.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the two of them, bargaining with each other and thought out loud, ¡°How about this. I¡¯ll give both of you ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones, and you¡¯ll leave the Seed of Enlightenment behind. How about that?¡±

    Everyone felt their jaws drop in shock as they turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Wu Yixi roared withughter, and it sounded tough on the ears. ¡°Brat, aren¡¯t you brave? How dare you joke around with us?¡±

    ording to him, there was no way a Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch could take out ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones. Huang Xiaolong was nothing more than a clown.

    Not only was Wu Yixi thinking that way, but even the members of the Spirit Destruction Sect wereughing at him in their hearts.

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re looking to die!¡± One of the Spirit Destruction Sect¡¯s experts, beside Tan Zhiming, could no longer watch this, and he appeared before Huang Xiaolong with a sh of his body.

    Looking at the fist that appeared before him, Huang Xiaolong snorted in contempt. They had really picked the wrong opponent this time...

    Without even taking out his divine artifacts, Huang Xiaolong simply returned the punch with one of his own.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion reverberated through the air.

    When everyone thought that the Spirit Destruction Sect¡¯s expert had defeated Huang Xiaolong, someone flew outwards from the explosion¡¯s location. Hended on the ground andid limp. He gasped and felt that every bone in his body was broken.

    Everyone looked at him in shock.

    Tan Zhiming¡¯s face turned a shade darker, and it was clear that the person who was sent flying was one of the members of his Spirit Destruction Sect. All the bones in his body were ground into dust, and even his organs were ruptured.

    ¡°Who are you?! How dare you hurt a grand elder of the Spirit Destruction Sect?!¡± Tan Zhicheng red at Huang Xiaolong coldly.

    Wu Yixi burst outughing all of a sudden. He turned around and praised Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You¡¯re pretty strong. How about an alliance with us? As long as we kill Tan Zhiming, my ck Ant n will treat you well. I will even give you one hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones. How about that?¡±

    Afraid that Huang Xiaolong would reject him, Wu Yixi even added a term. ¡°My ck Ant n will even invite you to our headquarters and bestow upon you an honorary grand elder status.¡±

    ¡°ck Ant n¡¯s honorary grand elder status?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled and looked ted at the prospect.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile, Wu Yixi felt the corner of his lips arching towards the sky. ¡°That¡¯s right. An honorary grand elder status at the ck Ant n! With your talent and my rmendation, you will definitely be able to obtain the position! You might even be a true grand elder if you work hard!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head andughed. ¡°I havee all this way to the ck Ant ne to kill your patriarch.¡±

    Wu Yixi¡¯s face froze, and Tan Zhiming felt a bomb going off in his head. Everyone was stunned.

    Wu Yixi burst outughing all of a sudden. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re here to kill our patriarch?! Do you even know his name?¡±

    The disciples from the nk Ant Race roared withughter as well.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered with them, and he raised his arm. In a sh, Wu Yixi felt a terrifying suction force pulling towards Huang Xiaolong.

    When Wu Yixi arrived before him, Huang Xiaolong circted his king of supreme godhead¡¯s devouring force. Wu Yixi¡¯s body withered at an rming speed, and his godforce, blood essence, and anything that could be of use were drained from him.

    Huang Xiaolong swept out and casually threw Wu Yixi¡¯s body to the side. Wu Yixi¡¯s corpse¡¯s eyes were opened wide, and there was an expression of terror in them.

    Everything had happened too quickly and no one managed to react in time. The members of the ck Ant n could only watch in shock.

    ¡°I know your patriarch. He is called Liao Yuan.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent voice resounded through the air.

    He wanted to kill Liao Yuan. In fact, he wanted to kill far more people than Liao Yuan!

    When Tan Zhiming snapped back to reality, he heaved a breath of cold air as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. He was dumbstruck. Both he and Wu Yixi had thought that he was merelyparable to them in strength when he had sent the Spirit Destruction Sect¡¯s grand elder flying. That was the only reason Wu Yixi had decided topromise and form an alliance with him.

    However, Tan Zhiming finally realized his mistakes. He couldn¡¯t be more wrong about his assumption of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

    The ck Ant n¡¯s disciples¡¯ cries broke the silence as they started flying towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t the one who had made the move. The Scarlet me Dark Qilin simply raised its legs and stomped downwards. In an instant, several hundred members of the ck Ant n mmed into the ground and no longer made a sound.

    Tan Zhiming and his fellow disciples felt their bodies go stiff.

    Huang Xiaolong turned and looked at them before chuckling, ¡°What do you think of my previous proposal?¡±

    Proposal?!

    Tan Zhiming looked at the smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and he couldn¡¯t stop his body from trembling. He had no idea what Huang Xiaolong wanted.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I will give you ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones if you give me the Seed of Enlightenment?¡±

 Chapter 1714: Wait For Me

    ¡°Ten... Ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones? Senior, are you for real?¡± Tan Zhiming looked at Huang Xiaolong with an incredulous look in his eyes. Could it be that Huang Xiaolong was really serious about his offer?

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Taking out a spatial ring, Huang Xiaolong flicked it towards Tan Zhiming.

    ¡°There are ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones here.¡± Huang Xiaolong paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°If you have nothing else to say, give me the Seed of Enlightenment.¡±

    ¡°Of course, all of you need to make an oath that you will not leak anything about the Seed of Enlightenment to anyone else.¡±

    Tan Zhiming stared at the mountain-like pile of low-grade chaos spirit stones in the spatial ring in a daze. A burst of joy filled his heart, and he nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. ¡°Sure, sure! Senior, please rest assured. We will make the oath right now!¡±

    Even though the Seed of Enlightenment was a treasure, it was more like a hot potato to him. He was more than happy to trade it for ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Moreover, it was challenging to cultivate the Seed of Enlightenment. With the resources held by the Spirit Destruction Sect, it was near impossible for the Seed of Enlightenment to germinate.

    In an instant, all the disciples of the Spirit Destruction Sect made an oath to the heavens that they would not leak anything regarding the Seed of Enlightenment.

    After making the oath, Tan Zhiming personally passed a seed glowing with a resplendent radiance over to Huang Xiaolong.

    The seed was as big as an infant, and it resembled Buddha¡¯s head. There were two tiny little eyes on its surface, giving it a human-like look.

    After receiving the Seed of Enlightenment, Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel that there were two different energies contained within it. There was Buddhist energy, and there was also a type of radiance energy.

    Buddhist Energy in this fruit could allow one to enter zen. Interestingly, its radiance energy was different than that contained in the Heavenly Hall. The radiance energy in the Heavenly Hall and Radiance Divine Scepter held a type of purifying effect. As for the radiance energy contained in the seed, Huang Xiaolong felt that it would hasten the speed of circting his godforce.

    In that instant, Huang Xiaolong even felt the world became transparent before him!

    It was an extremely mysterious feeling.

    Looking at the Seed of Enlightenment in his hand, a brilliant light shed through his eyes. It was no wonder the Bodhi Divine Tree ranked first among all the Buddhist World¡¯s divine trees.

    Not to mention the fact that he was merely holding the Seed of Enlightenment in his hand. He could only imagine what would be the effects of a mature Bodhi Divine Tree.

    Before he could react, the radiance covering the Seed of Enlightenment multiplied by several folds. As though it was resonating with the radiance energying from the Heavenly Hall and Divine Radiance Scepter, the Seed of Enlightenment had reacted on its own. Could it be a little excited and happy to meet its kind?

    It even started trembling as it spun around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. It was acting like a little kid running about in joy.

    When Tan Zhiming and the rest saw what was happening, they felt their jaws drop in shock.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he felt a burst of happiness in his heart as he chuckled, ¡°Alright, little one,e down and stop messing about.¡±

    In an instant, the Seed of Enlightenment returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. However, it failed to remain still, as though it wasn¡¯t able to contain its excitement. It started to roll about without any intention of stopping.

    A smile slowly formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. However, he still threatened it. ¡°If you still mess about, I¡¯m going to refine all the energy in you before throwing you away.¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was kidding, the Seed of Enlightenment didn¡¯t dare to mess about any longer. It turnedpletely still in case Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words turned out to be true.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled in joy. He hadn¡¯t felt so happy in a long time. Since he had left for Hell and separated from the little cow, this was the first time he hadughed from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°I wonder how the little cow is doing back in the Grandmist Lands...¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    He didn¡¯t know how far her divine soul had recovered, ever since she had started restoring her strength in the Grandmist Lands.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head to get rid of all the random thoughts in his head. He looked at the Seed of Enlightenment that resembled a human head in his hand, and he couldn¡¯t help but think to himself. I wonder what will happen if I refine this seed...?

    Since it was the seed of the Divine Bodhi Tree, it possessed unimaginable power. If he really swallowed and refined it, he would probably be able to receive some unexpected gains. He might even directly breakthrough to the Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm after refining it! Maybe even higher!

    There would probably be other uses for the Seed of Enlightenment after he swallowed it as well.

    However, Huang Xiaolong quickly dismissed the idea.

    Even though he would be able to increase his cultivation quickly after refining the Seed of Enlightenment, it would be a wastepared to what he would gain if he sessfully allowed the Divine Bodhi Tree to mature!

    He was also unwilling to refine the cute little seed, especially now that he had formed some sort of emotional connection with it.

    In the next instant, Huang Xiaolong kept the seed into the space between his eyebrows. He was going to allow the lightning energy contained in both lightning pools to nourish the seed.

    Finding spirit soil and spirit liquid would be next on the list. After obtaining both, he would be able to grow the Divine Bodhi Tree.

    After he was done, he looked at Tan Zhiming and the other disciples from the Spirit Destruction Sect.

    When Huang Xiaolong turned his gaze to look at them, they felt uneasy in their hearts.

    ¡°Okay, you can leave now.¡±

    As though the mountain pressing on their back was finally lifted, Tan Zhiming and his fellow disciples heaved a sigh of relief. Joy blossomed in their heart, and they thanked Huang Xiaolong before leaping into the air.

    In an instant, all of their figures disappeared into the distance.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw that they were in such a hurry to leave, he shook his head andughed before returning to the hidden mountain valley.

    He was in an excellent mood after obtaining the Seed of Enlightenment, but his thoughts started to drift. He thought about the Xumi Divine Mountain in the lower world and the old man guarding it.

    A weird feeling appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. Am I really fated to cross paths with the Buddhist World?

    The Seed of Enlightenment came from the number one tree in the Buddhist World. He was afraid that he possessed the only Seed of Enlightenment in existence. After all, no one could obtain one of the most guarded treasures in the Buddhist World.

    In the past, that old man on Mount Xumi had spoken about the matters of him bing the king of hell. He had even asked Huang Xiaolong what he would do if the Hell Asura World and the Buddhist World broke out into conflict. It seemed as though the old man had already guessed that Huang Xiaolong would be the next king of hell...

    Who in the world is that old man?!

    Is he the Buddha himself?

    That¡¯s not too usible...

    The night eventually passed, and the day started to brighten.

    Huang Xiaolong rode on the Scarlet me Dark Qilin as they made their way over to the Heaven Resentment Continent.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the news of you going over to the ck Ant n¡¯s headquarters has already spread far and wide. Do you think that Liao Yuan would take the chance to leave?¡± The Scarlet me Dark Qilin paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°There is a chance that the ck Ant n¡¯s headquarters is empty right now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Even if Liao Yuan knows that I¡¯ming, there is no way he will escape with his entire race.¡±

    The Scarlet me Dark Qilin was stunned for a second. However, a lightbulb lit up in its mind. ¡°Do you mean that Chu Han from the Massacring Gods Gate...¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Chu Han will never allow them to leave. Instead, he will force Liao Yuan to wait for me in the ck Ant n¡¯s headquarters.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said.

    The Scarlet me Dark Qilin continued to ask, ¡°Is Chu Han nning to use the ck Ant n as bait?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯sughter reverberated through the air, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Chu Han is already here. He is probably waiting for me to show myself at the ck Ant n¡¯s headquarters..."

 Chapter 1715: Heading Over Directly

    The Scarlet me Dark Qilin was shocked and eximed in terror, ¡°Your Majesty, how about we forget going to the ck Ant n ¡¯s headquarters...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong replied with candidughter, ¡°Nonsense! Of course, we¡¯re going there! We need to head there openly.¡±

    Compared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm demeanor, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin panicked. ¡°Your Majesty, Chu Han might have surpassed the Emperor Realm! He isn¡¯t Shi Wushuang... His actual strength might be way more terrifying than that of Shi Wushuang! If he makes a sneak attack, wouldn¡¯t you...?¡±

    Indeed, When Shi Wushuang had made a sneak attack back in the Nethersea, he had nearly killed Huang Xiaolong. Now that Chu Han was someone more terrifying than Shi Wushuang, it was almost impossible for Huang Xiaolong to survive an attack from him head-on.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the anxious expression on Hao Ren¡¯s face, and he chuckled, ¡°Rx. I have already run through all the scenarios in my head. I¡¯m afraid Chu Han won¡¯t get the chance to carry out a sneak attack.¡±

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was extremely confident in himself, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin couldn¡¯t help but turn speechless.

    In half a day, the two of them managed to arrive at the ins of Bones after crossing the Demon Bewitching Forest.

    Along the way, Hao Ren kept trying to dissuade Huang Xiaolong from going to the ck Ant n ¡¯s headquarters. However, it failed to change his mind.

    After all, it was merely a mount...

    As they traveled in the sky above the ins of Bones, a white sea spread out beneath them. The white sea was formed with bones, and they belonged to many different groups of people. Some bones came from demonic beasts, Hell beasts, and some even belonged to members of Hell¡¯s various races. There were even some bones from members of the Human Race!

    All the bones emitted a dense white glow. Huang Xiaolong could feel a type of murky qi surrounding the ins of Bones, formed with corrupted qi and death qi.

    Ordinary God King Realm experts would find it difficult to defend themselves against abination of both qis, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before they too became part of the bones scattered around them.

    Of course, the qi was nothing more than murky gas that was utterly harmless to Huang Xiaolong and the Scarlet me Dark Qilin.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother covering his body with his godforce. He rode on the Scarlet me Dark Qilin and charged through the ins of Bones.

    Even though the death qi and corrupted qi stuck onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, a brilliant golden light would sh from time to time to purify it.

    After obtaining the inheritance from the Heavenly Hall, his True Dragon Physique had gained the ability of purification. Regardless of the kind of nefarious qi or evil object, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body would purify them all.

    Of course, even if Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t obtained the Heavenly Hall¡¯s inheritance, the corrupted qi and death qi wouldn¡¯t have harmed him, anyways. The True Dragon Physique wasn¡¯t something they could prate.

    As they flew across the skies, they saw nothing but bones beneath them.

    The ins of Bones didn¡¯t have a hint of green, and bones covered the earth. Even the ground that was exposed to the air was a dull grey.

    As they flew about, the two of them encountered the attacks of some spirits. However, these spirits weren¡¯t too powerful, and the strongest among them was at the Heavenly Monarch Realm. Huang Xiaolong and the Scarlet me Dark Qilin blew them away with a few attacks.

    Even after traveling for a long time, they failed to see the end of the ins.

    After flying for another hour, the two of them finally arrived at the central region of the ins of Bones.

    They saw a massive city constructed with bones, standing tall in the middle of the ins of Bones. The city itself was massive, and if they wanted to cross the ins of Bones, there was no other choice than to pass the city.

    As they approached, they saw piles and piles of bones on the city walls. It was enough to cause one¡¯s heart to palpitate when they looked at it. There were ancient symbols carved onto the bones, and the wall seemed to form some sort of ancient soul ying formation.

    Huang Xiaolong was afraid that if he flew over the city, they would be attacked by the ancient soul ying formation.

    The city lord was extremely mysterious, and his strength was unknown. The number of men under him was too many to be counted, and even the three superpowers didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble when they were there.

    It could be said that even if Liao Yuan were to visit the city personally, he wouldn¡¯t dare to fly across it.

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and the Scarlet me Dark Qilin arrived before the city gates.

    ¡°Your Majesty, are we going to fly across the city?¡± Hao Ren paused for a moment before asking Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°We¡¯re heading over directly,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, and his voice was calm. However, there was a sky-piercing arrogance that couldn¡¯t be hidden no matter how hard he tried.

    Even though Liao Yuan wouldn¡¯t dare to fly across the White Bones City, it didn¡¯t mean Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t dare to do so. After all, a single White Bones City didn¡¯t scare Huang Xiaolong enough to take a detour. Walking across the city by foot was out of the question.

    When the Scarlet me Dark Qilin heard that Huang Xiaolong was preparing to charge across the city, it became a little excited. ¡°Alrighty!¡± Stamping its feet on the ground, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin shot into the air.

    Just as they were flying across the city, a rumbling sound entered their ears. The billions of bones located on the city walls emitted a chilly aura as death qi started to gather all around. It formed a peerless de as it shot towards the two of them.

    Seeing that they were under attack, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin chuckled and stomped downwards.

    In an instant, the two des formed with an insane amount of death qi crumbled and dissipated.

    BOOM!

    The death qi des exploded with a massive bang, and even parts of the city started to crumble.

    The two of them ignored everything that went down and continued to fly across the city.

    Before long, a long whistle echoed through the air, and several figures shot up into the sky.

    The explosion they had caused earlier had alerted all the disciples located in White Bones City.

    ¡°Audacious! Who dares to destroy White Bones City? Come down and prepare to die!¡± One of the disciples charged towards the sky and roared with anger.

    Without missing a beat, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin swept its leg out and sent the disciple, who was at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, into the ground.

    Seeing that one of their fellow disciples had fallen, everyone could no longer hold back their anger as they charged towards Huang Xiaolong in a frenzy.

    me surrounded the Scarlet me Dark Qilin, and it didn¡¯t bother attacking. Instead, it flew straight into them. The disciples of the White Bones City were sent flying, and when they came into contact with the scarlet mes, miserable cries filled the air.

    All of a sudden, a figure shot through the air with frightening speed. An Emperor Realm expert finally appeared, and it seemed as though he was a mid-Second Order Emperor.

    Of course, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin didn¡¯t hesitate as it rammed straight into him. Without suspense, the Emperor, who had just appeared, was sent flying.

    The might of the qilin wasn¡¯t something that could be matched!

    Huang Xiaolong simplyughed out loud.

    When all of that went down, there was a pretty massive looking middle-aged man located somewhere deep in the pce of White Bones City. There were swords made from white bones revolving around him, and there were times when the swords would fuse to form a massive de. There were also times they would transform and create several White Bones Demon.

    The middle-aged man was precisely the city lord of White Bones City, Yan Duo.

    His eyes snapped open when he felt the fluctuations in the air. This power... How dare someone barge into the White Bones City?! A chilly light shed through his eyes, and his body blurred as he shot towards the battle.

    It had been too long since anyone hadst tried to disrespect the White Bones City. Several hundred of the experts who had tried trespassing were turned into pristine white bones with his sword thest time that had happened. He had sliced off all the skin and flesh off their body and turned them into his White Bones Demon.

 Chapter 1716: Heaven Resentment Emperor

    As the Scarlet me Dark Qilin charged forward, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he turned to look below him. Terrifying sword qi apanied a horrifying aura as it charged straight towards him.

    That¡¯s too strong!

    The sword qi and death qi are too overwhelming!

    Huang Xiaolong knew that the city lord was making his appearance. Otherwise, no one else would be able to emit such rming sword and death qi. Just based on the qi alone, Huang Xiaolong was able to feel that the city lord was someone much stronger than an early-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert.

    The Scarlet me Dark Qilin had no choice but to stop.

    As sword light shed through the air, a buff middle-aged man stood before Huang Xiaolong. Swords made from white bones revolved around him, and they emitted mournful cries. It brought about incredibly suffocating pressure.

    ¡°Yan Duo?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked indifferently.

    The White Bones City Lord didn¡¯t bother replying. Instead, he red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but since you dared to barge into my city and hurt my disciples, I¡¯ll give you two choices right now. One, you kneel and allow me to scrape all your flesh off your bones before being refined into a White Bones Demon, who can no longer think independently... Two, you can take your own life before all of us!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and chuckled, ¡°I won¡¯t choose either. Instead, I choose the third option.¡±

    ¡°Third option?¡± Yan Duo roared withughter as his sword qi filled the air. ¡°There is no third choice!¡± With a wave of his arm, the white bones swords around him turned into countless demonic swords as they shot towards Huang Xiaolong and the Dark Qilin.

    Every single demonic sword possessed the might to pierce through a chaos divine mountain.

    The death qi in the area would turn so dense that death qi clouds would start to form wherever it passed.

    In an instant, the skies turned dark.

    All the disciples of White Bones City sneered as they anticipated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tragic end.

    Just as the swords were about to pierce through Huang Xiaolong, a massive figure appeared in front of him. The colossal figure waved both its arm, and an unstoppable might mmed into the white bones demonic swords.

    As the figure blurred once again, it appeared before Yan Duo. The figure possessed terrifying speed, and even someone like Yan Duo wasn¡¯t able to react.

    Yan Duo¡¯s heart leaped into his throat, and before he could dodge, a horrifying force mmed into his chest, and the sound of shattering bones echoed through the air.

    A wave of pain, which he had never felt before, spread through his body as he mmed into the ground. All of the buildings around him crumbled to dust in the wake of the shockwave produced from the impact. Cracks formed on the ground, and half of White Bones City shook violently.

    In the next instant, the massive figure disappeared.

    Everyone in White Bones City stared at the scene before them with their mouths agape.

    Even after Yan Duo had smashed into the ground, several structures kept slowly crashing down.

    White Bones City turned deathly silent, and no one dared to breathe loudly.

    Yan Duo crawled out of the pit, and the armor on his body had already been shattered to pieces. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with an expression of shock and terror as he vomited mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°Who... Who are you?!¡± His voice was hoarse as he questioned Huang Xiaolong.

    He tried to locate the massive figure that pummeled him into the ground but to no avail.

    Even now, he couldn¡¯t make out the figure that had smashed him into the ground. Forget about the other people; if someone at his level wasn¡¯t able to see his attacker, there was no way the others saw it.

    He could only guess the strength of the giant figure who had attacked him. ording to him, his attacker was someone from one of the ancient races and had strength at thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm!

    Of course, the person that had attacked Yan Duo was none other than one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Undead Puppets Netherguard captains.

    Huang Xiaolong shot a casual nce towards Yan Duo, who had just crawled out of the ground¡¯s pit. Even though Huang Xiaolong was just a mid-Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch, Yan Duo felt unprecedented fear when he stared into his eyes.

    He even took a step back involuntarily!

    It was a shameful retreat.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother talking to him and turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The Scarlet me Dark Qilin didn¡¯t dally as it soared through the sky with Huang Xiaolong on its back.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know my identity tomorrow.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice drifted through the wind and entered Yan Duo¡¯s ears.

    Looking at the disappearing figure before them, no one in White Bones City dared to stop him.

    Everyone stared at each other in shock, and no one knew how to react.

    It has been several billions of years since the White Bones City was created, and no one had dared to fly across it. Right now, the impossible happened.

    One of Yan Duo¡¯s personal disciples rushed over to help him up before asking in concern, ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±

    Yan Duo retracted his gaze and shook his arm to dismiss his disciple. An unprecedented sense of mncholy appeared in his heart as he muttered, ¡°As long as Emperor Realm experts appear, they are allowed to fly across White Bones City.¡±

    He had managed toy down such a rule after a disy of his might in the past. Right now, he had finally realized that his rule was nothing more than a joke when real experts arrived.

    ¡°Master, this...¡± His disciple eximed in shock.

    Yan Duo simply muttered, ¡°There¡¯s no need to question my order.¡± As soon as the word left his lips, he turned to leave. His injuries were severe, and he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t recover without several tens of years of meditation.

    ¡°Oh, right. Get someone to pay attention to the Heaven Resentment Continent. Report to me if anything happens.¡± He suddenly recalled what Huang Xiaolong words, and he turned around to pass down his order.

    ¡°Yes.¡± His disciple replied respectfully.

    As for Huang Xiaolong and the Scarlet me Dark Qilin, they were already on their way to the Heaven Resentment Continent.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you should have killed that city lord...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know my identity, so it¡¯s natural for him to stop me. We shouldn¡¯t kill indiscriminately.¡±

    Before long, the two of them left the ins of Bones and arrived at the Heaven Resentment Continent.

    Huang Xiaolong could feel resentmenting from somewhere deep in the continent, as it concealed the corpse of a peerless expert.

    Even though other people couldn¡¯t feel the resentment in the air, Huang Xiaolong was no stranger to the feeling as someone who had received the king of hell¡¯s inheritance.

    He exined the feeling he had to Hao Ren, and even the Scarlet me Dark Qilin was shocked. ¡°There is a rumor that the Heaven Resentment Emperor had created the Heaven Resentment Continent after hundreds of millions of years of hard work. The rumor also states that the Heaven Resentment Continent forms the Heaven Resentment Formation... Could it be true? Is the Heaven Resentment Emperor still alive? Is it possible that he is hiding deep in the continent to continue his cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Heaven Resentment Emperor?!¡± Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°The Heaven Resentment Emperor was a fearsome presence even in the Deste Era. In the past, his prestige didn¡¯t lose out to Chu Han in the slightest. However, he had disappeared billions of years ago... If he is still alive, that could mean trouble. After all, his rtionship with Liao Yuan of the ck Ant n wasn¡¯t shallow.¡± The Scarlet me Dark Qilin spoke of all his concerns without pause.

 Chapter 1717: In Danger of Dying

    Huang Xiaolong was quite surprised to find out that the Heaven Resentment Emperor¡¯s reputation wasparable to the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s old ancestor, Chu Han.

    If that was indeed true, then it was definitely a big problem for him. Even if the Heaven Resentment Emperor hadn¡¯t exceeded the Emperor Realm, he would be infinitely close to it.

    If he were to join forces with Chu Han, Huang Xiaolong felt that the risk he was about to take had increased immensely.

    ¡°Your Majesty, should we ask Tai Yue, Jin Yuan, and the rest of them toe over?¡± The Scarlet me Dark Qilin asked.

    Huang Xiaolong contemted for a moment before saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Even if he were to summon them now, they would take two months to arrive.

    ¡°However, what if the Heaven Resentment Emperor and Chu Han have joined hands...?¡± The Scarlet me Dark Qilin asked worriedly.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We will head to the ck Ant City now.¡± He pointed to the center of the Heaven Resentment Continent.

    The ce they were going to was the heart of the ck Ant n¡¯s headquarters¡ªck Ant City!

    Since Huang Xiaolong had never exposed the fourteen Radiance Angels from his Heavenly Hall, nobody knew about his secret. Hence, it wasn¡¯t out of his expectations that the Scarlet me Dark Qilin was overreacting.

    Seeing that it could not persuade Huang Xiaolong, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin had no choice but to continue flying towards ck Ant City.

    It decided that as soon as it sensed any danger, it would flee with Huang Xiaolong immediately.

    An ordinary-looking old elf was sitting on the throne of the ck Ant n. He was precisely the Masacrring Gods Gate¡¯s old ancestor, Chu Han! Below him, there was the tall and green-eyed patriarch of the ck Ant n, Liao Yuan, and the other elders.

    Chu Han looked at Liao Yuan and the rest of them, and said, ¡°I just received news that someone barged into White Bones City not too long ago. When the city lord, Yan Duo, tried to stop them, he was severely injured by the trespassers in one move.¡±

    The entire ck Ant n was shocked.

    ¡°Senior Chu Han, is that kid, Duwei, here?!¡± The patriarch of the ck Ant n, Liao Yuan, said solemnly.

    Chu Han remained emotionless as he nodded his head, ¡°It should be him.¡± His eyes turned bloodshot as he sneered, ¡°New king of hell? When the timees, I will let him be the new ghost of hell!¡±

    The entire hall broke out inughter.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong and the Scarlet me Dark Qilin arrived in front of a huge ck city.

    ck Ant City stood before them in an imposing manner.

    Even though the ck Ant City¡¯s walls werepletely dark, devoid of light, and didn¡¯t have any runes on it, Huang Xiaolong could sense a suffocating auraing from it. Furthermore, he could also sense a bloody aura lingering in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Eye of Hell opened as he peered into ck Ant City. He saw some round ball of flesh squirming and letting out a chilling sucking sound.

    ¡°Are those Ancient Blood Devil Leeches?!¡± Huang Xiaolong dug through his memories, and he felt a sense of extreme shock.

    The Blood Devil Leech was a type of ancient Devil Bug that was able to attach itself to any living thing. Although it didn¡¯t release any poison, it was able to suck the blood essence out of any living organism, and it could also absorb their soul.

    It was in a way simr to the devouring power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s archdevil supreme godhead.

    Moreover, the Blood Devil Leech was unafraid of being attacked as it would still be able to survive even if it was chopped into millions of pieces. Even Xiang Xun¡¯s hellfire would fail to kill it.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to observe ck Ant City, and he discovered a Blood Devil Leech stationed close to the first one. There were Blood Devil Leeches all around, and the weakest one was in the mid-level Heavenly Monarch Realm. The strongest of the leeches were in the Emperor Realm!

    Even though the Blood Devil Leeches in the Heavenly Monarch Realm didn¡¯t pose any threat to him, the Blood Devil Leeches that could advance into the Emperor Realm would be a terrifying existence.

    Huang Xiaolong then exined the hidden situation to the Scarlet me Dark Qilin.

    The Scarlet me Dark Qilin¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Hao Ren was clearly aware that it was exhausting to deal with a Blood Devil Leech. Let alone a stronger one, to kill one at his cultivation level would require a godforsaken amount of time.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Blood Devil Leeches go extinct long ago? Why are they here in ck Ant City? How did Liao Yuan obtain them?!¡± The Scarlet me Dark Qilin frowned.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart quivered. Could it really be the Heaven Resentment Emperor?

    After his careful observation, Huang Xiaolong noticed that underneath the Heaven Resentment Continent, there was an indistinct and faint mysterious energy affecting all the Blood Devil Leeches inside the ck Ant City.

    It was extremely likely that this mysterious energy belonged to the Heaven Resentment Emperor.

    ¡°Your Majesty, should we not enter the city?¡± The Scarlet me Dark Qilin asked.

    ¡°No, we will directly kill our way into the ck Ant n headquarters inside the ck Ant City!¡± After saying that, his figure shed and the two of them disappeared from the gates.

    A few momentster, two figures appeared abruptly in the space above the ck Ant n headquarters.

    Inside the ck Ant n headquarters in the north of the ck Ant City...

    The headquarters stood tall inside ck Ant City, and from afar, it looked like an enormous ck mountain that exuded an invisible pressure on everyone near it.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked at the ck Ant n headquarters. The City of Eternity appeared as a hundred of his Undead Puppets Netherguards appeared.

    The City of Eternity erged itself and turned into a massive existence. Borrowing the strength of the hundred Netherguards, it smashed into the ck Ant n headquarters.

    Boom!

    It was as if the sky and earth had exploded, as the entire ck Ant City trembled violently.

    Sounds of explosions sounded out continuously as the defensive restriction on top of the city walls cracked.

    A bunch of figures flew out angrily from the ck Ant n headquarters.

    The headquarters of the ck Ant n that towered over the city was instantly reduced to dust by the City of Eternity. Furthermore, the buildings, streets, and everything within several millions of miles of the headquarters were ttened.

    At this moment, a terrifying force suddenly appeared behind Huang Xiaolong. Despite its might, it remained extremely silent. A long ck arrow prated time and space, carrying along the power of world destruction, and attacked Huang Xiaolong from behind.

    On top of the long ck arrow wereyers of dark runes that looked like they were formed when Hell itself hade into existence.

    When the long ck arrow attacked him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s felt an iing sense of doom. Without turning around, he unleashed a sacred ray of light. The ray of light turned into the Heavenly Hall that weed the ck arrow.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The ck colored arrow managed to pierce through the sacred light, and a hole appeared in the Heavenly Hall.

    However, at the exact moment when the long ck arrow shed with the Heavenly Hall, the darkness energy contained in it, was instantly purified by the sacred ray of light surrounding the Heavenly Hall.

    Another long ck arrow flew towards Huang Xiaolong from the front after the first arrow was blocked by the Heavenly Hall.

    From the looks of things, the ck arrow was about to pierce through Huang Xiaolong.

    The Scarlet me Dark Qilin finally snapped back to reality and its expression changed. It was impossible for it to stop the arrow to protect Huang Xiaolong. The destructive power contained in the arrow was something that surpassed Hao Ren by several hundred folds.

    The City of Eternity and the Heavenly Hall wouldn¡¯t be able to block it in time...

 Chapter 1718: Nobody Would Be Able To Kill Him in the Future

    Huang Xiaolong did not panic as he looked at the ck arrow flying towards him. Suddenly, lightning shot out from the middle of his eyebrows, as arge chaos lightning pool appeared.

    The moment it appeared, the world seemed to lose its color.

    The boundless light rolled about like a massive wave in the sky as it shattered space. It flickered brilliantly, causing the entire Heaven Resentment Continent to witness its might.

    That was precisely the second-ranked Chaos ck Tortoise lightning pool!

    Above the Chaos ck Tortoise lightning pool, countless lightning bolts came together and formed arge ck tortoise. And above the ck tortoise, a soaring snake faced the sky and roared like a dragon.

    The ck arrow shed against the Chaos ck Tortoise lightning pool, and it managed to split the ck tortoise apart before shooting through the sea of lighting.

    Peng!

    A dull sound that seemed to rip the world apart sounded out. The ck arrow prated the ck tortoise¡¯s body and pierced through time and space as it continued flying towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The ck tortoise let out a blood-curdling screech as a hole passing through its body appeared.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart shuddered, and his eyes shed resolutely. A giant object appeared from the space between his eyebrows, and a godhead appeared!

    It was a king of the supreme godhead filled with endless darkness, coldness, ughter, blood, evil qi, and death aura!

    It was the Archdevil Supreme Godhead!

    Once the Archdevil Supreme Godhead appeared, the endless qi between heaven and earth started to fade away. All the experts in ck Ant City were terrified to discover their vitality fading away.

    The terrifying darkness of the Archdevil Supreme Godhead spread outwards at a frightening speed. It enveloped the ck Ant City in an instant before continuing to spread across the Heaven Resentment Continent.

    The darkness that originated from the Archdevil Supreme Godhead possessed endless might. Everyone on the Heaven Resentment Continent seemed to have fallen into a dark abyss, and no matter how hard they tried, they weren¡¯t able to escape. Regardless of their divine sense, or the type of divine fire they released, nothing could save them from the eternal darkness.

    This darkness swallowed the light and covered everything in its way.

    The devil god supreme godhead was like the master of the world. It was the king of the various worlds and the ultimate master of all devils!

    ¡°A darkness attributed, king of supreme godhead!¡± Chu Han, who hadunched the arrow, couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise as he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead.

    However, he became overjoyed the next moment.

    ¡°Brat, you are simply asking to die!¡±

    The moment Huang Xiaolong had separated himself from his godhead, his defense was as good as nil. It was much easier to exterminate the soul in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The ck arrow finally collided with the godhead.

    The surroundings of a hundred thousand miles from the godhead trembled. Countless rays of darkness burst out of it, and it seemed as though a giant dark sun had exploded.

    Just as the ck arrow was about to pierce through the godhead, a huge conch flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead, and silver light that resembled moonlight poured out from it.

    ¡°This... could this be the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell!?¡± Chu Han said in shock.

    The Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell was a mid-grade grandmist spiritual tool that was able to guard against soul attacks!

    Damn it! How can this kid have the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell?!

    Chu Han¡¯s face was hideous, but he recovered instantly. He raised the ck bow in his hand and pulled the bowstring taut. The darkness rune engraved on his bow shone, and stands of dark energy began gathering to form a massive ck long arrow. Even though the arrow was still strung, the destructive power it contained was more than enough to tten the entire Heaven Resentment Continent! It was even enough to shoot through the whole ck Ant ne!

    One could imagine the might of a ck arrow that could pierce through a supermassive ne surface.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Chu Han finally released his arrow.

    The ck arrow immediately turned into a ck streak of light as it shot towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead with a momentum that could crush everything in its way.

    So what if he has the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell? Even ate-Tenth Order Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to resist this arrow of his, not to mention a mere mid-Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch!

    Just like the previous arrow, this ck arrow shot through the ck tortoise and flew towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s devil god supreme godhead and the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell.

    Layers of silver light poured out from the shell.

    None of it mattered as Chu Han¡¯s arrow shattered all of them in a single breath as the arrow continued its trajectory towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead.

    The inextinguishable runes that were on the surface of his Archdevil Supreme Godhead trembled, but it wasn¡¯t enough to stop the destructive might of the ck arrow.

    The inextinguishable runes that covered and protected the godhead were shattered instantly.

    Chu Han revealed a face full of joy, but his expression froze when he realized that there was anotheryer of runes!

    This!

    However, the secondyer of inextinguishable runes was also quickly destroyed by the force of the arrow. Chu Han¡¯s expression became extremely interesting to watch when he realized that there was a thirdyer of inextinguishable runes!

    The thirdyer!

    Even though it took a long time to describe, everything happened in an instant.

    Just as the fourthyer of the inextinguishable runes were starting to surface after the thirdyer showed signs of shattering, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure shed, and he disappeared. Following this, his Archdevil Supreme Godhead, Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell, and the Scarlet me Dark Qilin disappeared simultaneously.

    Without the restriction of the Archdevil god supreme, the third arrow shot towards ck Ant City.

    ck Ant City copsed at an astonishing speed, and the entire Heaven Resentment Continent was on the verge of copse. The ck arrow shot through the continent as it emerged from the other side!

    At practically the same moment that Huang Xiaolong and the Archdevil Supreme Godhead disappeared, Chu Han appeared above the Heavenly Hall.

    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t be able to kill you if you hide inside the Heavenly Hall...¡± Chu Han¡¯s cold voice resounded throughout the Heaven Resentment Continent as he raised his bow to release an arrow towards the Heavenly Hall.

    He actually had fouryers of inextinguishable runes! That was something unprecedented! He had never heard of someone¡¯s godhead being able to contain fouryers of inextinguishable runes!

    Every singleyer was equivalent to a protective talisman, and he actually had fouryers!

    Chu Han¡¯s mind constantly reyed the shocking scene he had just witnessed.

    It further strengthened his desire to kill Huang Xiaolong! Duwei must die here on ck Ant ne; otherwise, nobody would be able to kill him in the future!

    The moment Chu Han released his arrow, the Heavenly Hall shrunk, and countless sacred rays of light condensed to form a beam to meet the ck arrow.

    Chu Han discovered that the beam was surprisingly able to contend against his arrow. By the time the arrow reached the top of the Heavenly Hall dome, it barely managed to make a small scratch.

    At this time, more than a dozen screams sounded out miserably behind Chu Han. He quickly turned around and discovered that Liao Yuan and all the ck Ant n¡¯s ancestors were smashed into a rain of blood by the City of Eternity.

    ......

    Two days passed.

    The figures of Huang Xiaolong and the Scarlet me Dark Qilin appeared on a northern part of an inhabited celestial body in the Hell Asura Word.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Chu Han, that old dog, shouldn¡¯t have been able to follow us, right?¡± The Scarlet me Dark Qilin scanned everywhere behind him before heaving a sigh of relief. A smile slowly formed on its face.

 Chapter 1719: Holy Fruits

    Huang Xiaolong let out a carefreeugh, ¡°I really hope that he will keep up his chase...¡±

    The battle on the ck Ant ne hadsted for two days and nights.

    It was earth-shattering, and the entire ne surface had been split apart violently! There was no longer a ck Ant ne located in the Hell Asura World!

    Moreover, even some of the surrounding gxies and ne surfaces were affected by the battle¡¯s shockwaves. Some of the ne surfaces were left with numerous holes, and some were even beaten until they had be ¡°crippled.¡±

    Due to the protection of the Heavenly Hall, Chu Han was unable to touch Huang Xiaolong.

    However, the opposite was true as well; Huang Xiaolong had failed to kill Chu Han with the City of Eternity.

    Neither of them had managed to do anything to the other party.

    After two days of fierce fighting, Chu Han had depleted quite a lot of his godforce and could not continue the battle. He had made the smart choice and retreated; otherwise, Huang Xiaolong was confident he could have defeated Chu Han.

    That was also why Huang Xiaolong found it a pity that Chu Han had given up his chase.

    After the mighty battle against the number one acknowledged expert in the Hell Asura World, Huang Xiaolong knew that he would establish his might as the new king of hell!

    He had utterly exterminated both the ck Ant n and their headquarters. And he did so even when Chu Han had ambushed him!

    The oue of the battle would sweep through the three worlds of Hell in no time at all!

    He wanted everyone in Hell to know that they would be in for a simr fate as long as they dared to betray him! Even an expert that surpassed the Emperor Realm wouldn¡¯t be enough to protect them!

    At the same time, he wanted everyone to know that even though their new king of hell was only a mid-Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch, not even an existence like Chu Han could kill him!

    That was one of the main reasons he had decided to attack the ck Ant n head-on, even with Chu Han¡¯s protection!

    He needed to use this battle to raise his prestige to a new height.

    Once the news of his battle spread, he believed that more and more superpowers in Hell would surely throw their lots in with the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization!

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s prestige would suffer a hit, not to mention Chu Han¡¯s authority in Hell. It could be said that the Massacring Gods Gate couldn¡¯t unite the Hell Asura World any longer unless the new king of hell, Huang Xiaolong, was no longer in existence.

    However, who would be able to kill him when even Chu Han had failed to do so?

    The only thing that puzzled Huang Xiaolong was the fact that the Heaven Resentment Emperor had failed to make an appearance from start to end.

    Could it be that Heaven Resentment Emperor had entered a state of unconsciousness as he drifted between life and death... Otherwise, how was it possible for him to not show up when the ck Ant ne had been reduced to such a state?!

    It was such a pity that so many of the Blood Devil Leeches died during the fight between them.

    ¡°Your Majesty, should we head to the Demonic Bone n headquarters now?¡± The Scarlet me Dark Qilin asked.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the Demonic Bone n headquarters!¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled happily.

    The two of them then soared into the sky.

    After the two of them destroyed the Demonic Bone n headquarters, Huang Xiaolong went into seclusion to refine the holy fruits. He needed to increase his strength as quickly as possible.

    After all, as the new king of hell, he felt that everyone would look down on him due to his weak cultivation base.

    Wait for me to break into the Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch! At that time, I should awaken the three types of Archdevil bloodline in my body!

    As soon as the three Archdevil bloodlines awaken, Chu Han wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him even if he tried his hardest.

    Perhaps only the Nine Yin Ancestor, Shi Ming, or the Fengdu City¡¯s City Lord, Qin Fan, would be able to pose a threat to him.

    A sense of crisis approached him, and Huang Xiaolong felt that he had to break into the Emperor Realm as soon as possible so that he would be able to survive even if Shi Ming and Qin Fan joined hands to kill him!

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was rushing to the Demonic Bone n headquarters, news of the battle on the ck Ant ne reached the corners of Hell, andmotion ensued.

    ¡°The new king of hell and the Massacring Gods Gate Ancestor, Chu Han, fought for two days and two nights before the two of them went their separate ways!¡±

    ¡°Not even Chu Han could stop the destruction of the ck Ant n! He failed to save all the experts from the ck Ant n from being killed! I also heard that the ck Ant ne was shattered during the battle!¡±

    ¡°Chu Han, who had surpassed the Emperor Realm, was actually unable to kill a puny mid-Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch?! Pui! He¡¯s worse than a pig! I¡¯m afraid that even a pig who has reached the Emperor Realm would be able to kill a mid-Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch!¡±

    Sounds of discussions broke out throughout Hell.

    Some people refused to believe, some were surprised. Some were gloating, some were sarcastic, and some were furious.

    It was just as Huang Xiaolong was expecting. The moment the news started to spread, the prestige of Chu Han and the Massacring Gods Gate fell drastically. As for the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, they practically became the number one celebrity in hell. More and more superpowers joined them.

    After the battle, almost everyone in Hell ¡®acknowledged¡¯ Huang Xiaolong as the new king of hell...

    A few dayster...

    The news of the destruction of the Demonic Bone n headquarters started to spread as well.

    Of course, that was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®masterpiece.¡¯

    Even though he had destroyed the headquarters and killed numerous experts of the Demonic Bone n, he could not locate their patriarch.

    From the looks of things, the patriarch had already escaped a long time ago.

    However, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised. It would have been strange for the patriarch to remain at the headquarters, awaiting his death, as the news of Huang Xiaolong killing Liao Yuan had reached his ears a long time back. Huang Xiaolong had no ns on pursuing the patriarch. Instead, he sent down an order to Tai Yue to issue a bounty of one million low-grade chaos spirit stones for the Demonic Bone n¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s head.

    A few more days passed.

    Huang Xiaolong appeared in a spot around an uninhabited celestial body on the northern part of the Hell Asura World. He released his divine sense to look for a suitable spot before flying to the celestial body¡¯s west side.

    That was the ce where he decided to enter seclusion. He wanted to refine all remaining thirty-six holy fruits.

    No matter what, he had to finish refining the thirty-six holy fruits before leaving seclusion.

    After arriving at the celestial body¡¯s west side, Huang Xiaolong found an inconspicuous mountain range and dug a cave, directly underground, before setting up several defensive arrays and restrictions. After instructing the Scarlet me Dark Qilin to stand guard outside the cave, Huang Xiaolong went deep into it before entering the Heavenly Hall.

    Even though the holy fruit was miraculous, its effects increased if he were to refine it inside the Heavenly Hall by borrowing the array¡¯s power.

    Huang Xiaolong sat on the altar in the Heavenly Hall as fourteen Radiance Angels stood guard beside him.

    He summoned his three avatars and took out a holy fruit. After taking a look at it, he calmed his head and circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    In the next instant, golden rays of light radiated from the Spirit Fruit and enveloped Huang Xiaolong.

    When he finally absorbed the golden rays of light into his body, aforting wave swept over him. The feeling from the past, where he had devoured the sacred light and received the Heavenly Hall¡¯s inheritance, resurfaced in his mind.

 Chapter 1720: News of the Fortune Emperor Palaceâ€™s Disciple

    As Huang Xiaolong refined the holy fruit, the Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body exuded a resplendent golden light.

    In a blink of an eye, half a year had passed.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong hadpletely refined the holy fruit, and he hadn¡¯t even left behind its skin.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refining speed, he could refine one hundred high-grade grandmist spiritual pills a night. But now, he took more than half a year to refine a single holy fruit! One could only begin to imagine the colossal amount of energy contained in it.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t reached the pinnacle of the mid-Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm in half a year, he was infinitely close to it.

    Huang Xiaolong then took out a second holy fruit.

    Every time he finished refining one holy fruit, another one would appear in his palm.

    Time passed, and six years passed unknowingly.

    Huang Xiaolong sat atop the altar, and his body emitted brilliant golden rays. Behind him, eight pairs of bright wings opened up, and it was as if he was the king of the Radiance World.

    After six years of refinement, he had refined twenty holy fruit.

    This holy fruit was indeed worthy of being on the same level as the Grandmist Fruit. The radiance energy was even stronger than Huang Xiaolong had imagined.

    His strength had increased to a frightening degree after six years of seclusion¡ªit had risen from the mid-Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm to the pinnacle of the mid-Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. He had already broken through to the early-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm! Moreover, he was very near to reaching the peak of the early-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    The results of his cultivation had far exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s original expectations. He had felt that it would be almost impossible for him to break through to the mid-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm with just these thirty-six holy fruit. However, he had already arrived at the peak of the early-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm after refining twenty of them...

    "Twenty-one." Huang Xiaolong looked at the golden fruit in front of him with a fire burning in his eyes.

    He was looking forward to what his strength would be once he refined all thirty-six holy fruit.

    A few monthster.

    Twenty-two, twenty-three, twenty-four...

    Four more years passed...

    Huang Xiaolong took out hisst holy fruit.

    When he had finished refining the thirty-fifth fruit, he had already reached the peak of the mid-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. He was only half a step away from breaking through to thete-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    Moreover, the sixteen wings behind his back were dazzling even more, as their radiance seals shone brightly.

    Looking at thest holy fruit in his hand, Huang Xiaolong heaved out a long sigh.

    Even though the holy fruit looked simr to the other thirty-five fruits he had just refined, Huang Xiaolong could feel something different about this particr fruit in his hand. It seemed to contain the world¡¯s energy and a type of profound radiancew.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    Immediately, strands of world energy and profound radiancew started pouring out from within the holy fruit.

    At first, there were only a few strands of world energy and hints of the profound radiancew. Gradually, more and more strands appeared, and it formed a cascade.

    The cascade continually rushed forth, and the golden rays shone on it.

    Radiance seals started flying out from the altar one by one.

    The radiance seals seemed to originate from Ancient Radiance Emperors. These seals carried along with them the strands of world energy and profound radiancew from the holy fruit as they drilled into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The godforce inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body surged, and the sixteen wings behind his back became even brighter. Radiance spirits were born continuously from the light surrounding his wings.

    The fourteen Radiance Angels who guarded the altar were shocked.

    What was going on?

    This was the first time they had seen anything like this. Their old master had never spoken to them about anything rted to the scene they were witnessing.

    However, their old master had used some unique methods to seal some secret in the altar from the looks of things. The seals had probably awakened when the radiance energy reached a certain level.

    Two years eventually passed, and Huang Xiaolong refined the final holy fruit.

    When thest holy fruit disappeared, the altar suddenly shed with blinding light. The radiance seals vanished in an instant.

    The heavens and earth regained their color.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes slowly, and his heart was full of joy.

    After refining thest holy fruit, and with the help of the radiance seals, he was finally able to break through to thete-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    High-level Heavenly Monarch!

    He was only a step from reaching the Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. The high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm wasn¡¯t as far away as he had thought it was.

    Huang Xiaolong estimated that he only had ten years left before the Battle of the Heavenly Court. Even though it was difficult for him to break into the Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm before the Battle of the Heavenly Court, it was rtively easy for him to reach the peak of thete-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    I wonder how things are outside... Huang Xiaolong pondered as he stood up.

    He had gone into seclusion for twenty years! Even though twenty years was nothing more than a blink of an eye to a Heavenly Monarch, it was forever to Huang Xiaolong.

    Ever since ascending to the Divine World, he had never cultivated in seclusion for more than ten years!

    Huang Xiaolong took out his summoning signal and looked at the news that Tai Yue and the others had sent him.

    To concentrate on refining these thirty-six holy fruits, Huang Xiaolong had closed off his six senses and ignored the summoning signal Tai Yue and the others had sent him.

    Huang Xiaolong saw a pile of news sent by Tai Yue and the others. Most of it was about the matters regarding the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization for the past twenty years.

    Since his battle with Chu Han twenty years ago, the number of superpowers who wanted to throw their lot in with the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization had increased! In fact, more than a hundred superpowers had joined them in the time Huang Xiaolong had cultivated.

    The strength of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization had already grown to a frightening degree, and they fully deserved the title of the strongest superpower in Hell!

    For the past twenty years, even though the Massacring Gods Gate, Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, and the Howling Moon Wolf Race had not taken the initiative to attack the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, they had finallypleted their alliance!

    They had even managed to build a super teleportation array in their headquarters. They could travel around and lend each other assistance promptly if any one of them was attacked.

    ¡°Super teleportation array...¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    One needed a legendary boundary space spirit stone to build a teleportation array. The spirit stone was too precious, and it was almost as rare as a high-grade chaos spiritual vein. No one would have thought that the Massacring Gods Gate and the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe possessed one.

    However, that wasn¡¯t all bad. After he destroyed the Massacring Gods Gate, it would be much more convenient for him to travel to hell¡¯s three worlds.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze continued looking at the report, and his eyesnded on thest pieces of news from two months ago.

    ¡°We found the whereabouts of Fang Mingyu! He¡¯s in the Spirit World!¡±

    ¡°There might be grandmist aura inside the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s treasury!¡± Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised.

    Not only had he received news about Fang Mingyu, but also the information about the grandmist aura...

 Chapter 1721: Entering the Spirits World

    If something was troubling Huang Xiaolong, it was definitely something that had to do with the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Disciple, Fang Mingyu.

    Beforeing to Hell, he had promised Fang Xuanxuan that he would look for her older brother.

    Even though Fang Gan hadn¡¯t said anything regarding this, Huang Xiaolong was sure that it was his intention as well.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong had to exert all his effort into finding Fang Mingyu no matter what! He had finally obtained news about Fang Mingyu! He was in the Spirits World!

    Even though the Spirits World was extensive, he was sure that he would locate Fang Mingyu as long as he did not give up!

    He had also obtained news about the grandmist aura! Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but feel pleasantly surprised.

    Even though his strength had soared after entering Hell, the Grandmist Parasitic Medium had been stuck in the third level, and he was unable to break through to the fourth level no matter how hard he tried.

    Now that he knew about the possibility of finding a trace of grandmist aura in the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s treasury, he had to make a trip to the Spirits World no matter what.

    ¡°Spirits World.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong emerged from the Heavenly Hall, and he flew towards the entrance of the cave.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw the Scarlet me Dark Qilin.

    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The Scarlet me Dark Qilin weed Huang Xiaolong with a face full of joy.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± He then threw a chaos spiritual fruit at Hao Ren.

    The Scarlet me Dark Qilin opened its mouth and caught the fruit in mid-air. ¡°Not long, Not long at all! Did Your Majesty finish refining all thirty-six holy fruits? I expected you to take several hundred years...¡±

    Some geniuses like He Jingyi, Shi Yinyu, and Song Litao would need tens or even hundreds of years to refine one holy fruit!

    Initially, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin had thought that even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heaven-defying talent, he would need hundreds of years to refine all thirty-six fruits.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right, I have refined all the holy fruits. Twenty years¡ªit took me longer than expected.¡±

    The Scarlet me Dark Qilin was speechless, ¡°You consider twenty years too long?!¡±

    If it were Shi Yinyu, it would be a miracle if he could even refine a single fruit in twenty years.

    Suddenly, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Your Majesty, you... you are already in thete-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised when he saw the shocked look on the Scarlet me Dark Qilin. ¡°Fortunately, I was able to increase my strength by a bit during my seclusion. However, I am still too weak.¡±

    The Scarlet me Dark Qilin felt an explosion going off in its head.

    Fortunately, able to increase his strength?! He has advanced from the mid-Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm to thete-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm! What about me?! I¡¯ve been stuck in the mid-Fourth Order Emperor Realm for thousands of years!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong mounted the Scarlet me Dark Qilin.

    The Scarlet me Dark Qilin kicked off and soared into the sky, causing the entire mountain range to tremble.

    ¡°Your Majesty, where are we going now?¡± The Scarlet me Dark Qilin asked casually.

    ¡°To the Spirits World!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked in the direction of the Spirits World.

    ¡°Spirits World?!¡± The Scarlet me Dark Qilin felt its jaws drop in shock.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe upies the entire Spirits World. Are you sure you want to go there?¡± The Scarlet me Dark Qilin asked nervously.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s convenient... We can go and destroy the headquarters of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe along the way.¡±

    The Scarlet me Dark Qilin broke out in a cold sweat. However, it decided to pretend it didn¡¯t hear anything, and the two of them continued on their merry way.

    To go to the Spirits World from the Hell Asura World, one had to pass through the Spirit Corpse Boundary River.

    The Spirit Corpse Boundary River was also known as the Spirit Corpse Boundary River as it was the river that separated the Hell Asura World from the Spirits World.

    With their speed, they needed at least two to three months to reach the river. Of course, it was under the assumption that they sped up their journey using teleportation arrays along their way.

    Two monthster...

    The two of them finally arrived at the Spirit Corpse Boundary River.

    On their way there, Huang Xiaolong had sent an order to Tai Yue and the others using his summoning signal. He had instructed them to find out the exact location of Fang Mingyu and verify if the grandmist aura actually existed within the treasury of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe.

    ¡°What an overpowering corpse energy!¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he stared at the Spirit Corpse Boundary River.

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely troublesome to deal with the corpse energy within the river. Please be careful, Your Majesty.¡± The Scarlet me Dark Qilin said solemnly.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. The Spirit Corpse Boundary River was one of the most dangerous ces in Hell, and the corpse energy was too concentrated. If a Heavenly Monarch was careless and allowed the corpse energy to invade their body while crossing the river... They would turn into a spirit corpse before they knew it.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid of the corpse energy, there was no harm in being careful.

    The other thing they had to worry about was the spirit corpses! Some of them even had the strength of an Emperor!

    ¡°Let¡¯s head over.¡± Huang Xiaolong mounted the Scarlet me Dark Qilin and soared into the sky above the river.

    Even though it was called a river, the Spirit Corpse Boundary River was extensive and was evenparable to the Nethersea. If the two of them wanted to cross the river, they would take a month of flying at the very least.

    As soon as they entered the sky above the Spirit Corpse Boundary River, the corpse energy started gathering around them.

    In response, the two of them dispersed the corpse energy before shooting forward.

    Not long after, one of the spirit corpses drifted towards Huang Xiaolong.

    This corpse was very tall, had rounded arms, and had sharp fingers like des. At first nce, the mid-Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch spirit corpse looked no different from ordinary disciples who had cultivated the spirit arts. The only difference was the absence of life force in its body.

    Before the Scarlet me Dark Qilin could take action, Huang Xiaolong reached out and pressed down with his palm. A sacred light shed and attacked the mid-Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch spirit corpse, causing it to let out a miserable shriek before it dissipated.

    Usually, killing a spirit corpse wasn¡¯t a simple matter. But with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sacred light he had inherited from the Heavenly Hall, weak spirit corpses weren¡¯t strong enough to put up a fight against him. His sacred light was the strongest radiance energy in the world, and it wasn¡¯t surprising for him to one-shot a weak spirit corpse.

    They then continued flying forward.

    As the two of them continued forward, more and more spirit corpses appeared. They seemed to be getting stronger, and Huang Xiaolong could only let the Scarlet me Dark Qilin deal with the Emperor Realm ones.

    When they arrived at the Spirit Corpse Boundary River center, Huang Xiaolong finally utilized the Heavenly Hall. They continued their journey without any further obstruction.

    One monthter, the two of them finally passed through the Spirit Corpse Boundary River and arrived at the Spirits World.

    The Hell Asura World was filled with the stench of blood and bloody qi. As for the Spirits World, it seemed a little gloomy as it was filled with death qi.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the Death Tomb City.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed.

    The Death Tomb City was the nearest city from the Spirit Corpse Boundary River, and it was also one of the top ten most famous cities in the Spirits World.

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Organization had a branch inside the Death Tomb City, and it was also a critical branch of the organization.

 Chapter 1722: Piece of Sh*t Nether King

    The branch inside the Death Tomb City provided all the other branches of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization in Spirits World with spiritual medicines. Due to this, the branch in the Death Tomb City was important.

    The branch inside Death Tomb City was supervised by two seniormanders who were the subordinates of the Great Commander, Jiang Fenghuang. One of them was called Zhang Long, and he was a peak mid-Tenth Order Emperor. The other was called Ma Lairui, and he was a mid-Tenth Order Emperor.

    Looking at the two Senior Commanders stationed here, one could see how important this branch was to the organization.

    One hourter...

    Huang Xiaolong and the Scarlet me Dark Qilin saw arge city floating in the Spirits World¡¯s boundless starry sky. From far, the city looked like a giant tomb, and the four sides were covered up. Only the top was exposed with a small rounded corner.

    The four walls of the Death Tomb City were densely packed with runes, and death qi lingered everywhere. There were even some spots where the death qi seemed to congeal into something corporeal.

    Huang Xiaolong and the Scarlet me Dark Qilin flew to the entrance of Death Tomb City.

    He nned to stay in the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization branch in Death Tomb City for a few days. Since he hadn¡¯t confirmed the grandmist aura¡¯s presence inside the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s treasury, he wasn¡¯t in a rush to go to their headquarters.

    As for Fang Mingyu¡ªif Huang Xiaolong tried searching for Fang Mingyu in the boundless Spirits World, it would be like finding a needle in a haystack. Hence, Huang Xiaolong decided to settle down and wait for news from Tai Yue and the others before making his next move.

    It wouldn¡¯t be toote for him to move off after Tai Yue and the others confirmed the news.

    Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong had heard about a Death Volcano inside Death Tomb City. It erupted day and night, spewing out magma death qi that was very beneficial for tempering his body and soul. He wanted to make use of this opportunity to temper his True Dragon Physique and soul.

    After the two of them handed over some spirit stones at the city entrance, they were allowed entry. After entering, Huang Xiaolong immediately made his way to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization¡¯s branch.

    As he walked, he noticed that the city was more lively and prosperous than he had imagined. It was mostly because the city was built like a tomb, making it dark, due to which many of the buildings were embedded with various night pearls.

    The pearls lit up the city, giving an impression of the daytime, all the time! The streets were brightly lit, shops were lined up, and the stream of people passing through was never-ending.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the experts that passed through the streets.

    In the Spirits World, most of the sects cultivated the spirit arts, with a small minority cultivating something rted to darkness energy. However, the races of the Spirits World were generally tall and huge with ugly appearances.

    As they made their way to the branch, they were greeted with a sorry sight. A bloody messid before them with the corpses of Netherguards scattered around the ground.

    These Netherguards had died miserably, and some of them had all four of their limbs chopped off, some had their heads cut off, and the others were directly torn into countless pieces.

    Broken arms and heads filled the ground.

    There were six sections to the branch, and the innermost one held the main hall.

    Inside the main hall, Zhang Long and Ma Lairui were covered in blood, and numerous injuries riddled their bodies. The two of them red at the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s members who had already surrounded them.

    Several experts who wore the Junior Commander¡¯s robes from Netherworld King¡¯s Organizationy motionless on the main hall¡¯s floor. Two of them had already lost their breath and it was evident that they had died not too long ago. The other two were convulsing on the ground, weren¡¯t too far off from death.

    A tall, red-faced old man from the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe looked at Zhang Long and Ma Lairui as he chuckled, ¡°Zhang Long, Ma Lairui, what¡¯s the point of doing this? Is there any point in serving your Great Commander? Isn¡¯t serving our Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe better? Even though the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization has treated you pretty well, our Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe won¡¯t mistreat you. If you join us, we will provide you with any cultivation resources that you want. Your life will be infinitely better than being the subordinates of Jiang Fenghuang.¡±

    Zhang Long sneered, ¡°Gao Ning, stop wasting your breath, we won¡¯t betray the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization and our master!¡±

    Meanwhile, Ma Lairui red at a middle-aged man who was d in a Junior Commander¡¯s robe. He gritted his teeth in anger, ¡°He Xin, you traitor! How dare you join the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe? You are just a dog to them! I must have been blind to trust you for so many years!¡±

    That was also the reason the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe was able to take over the branch. He Xin had poisoned both Senior Commanders in the stronghold, making it all possible.

    He Xinughed, ¡°You should know what is good for you. There are not many chances left for you. It will be better for you to surrender to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe before it¡¯s toote.¡±

    Zhang Long and Ma Lairui looked at him coldly but didn¡¯t say anything.

    The red-faced old man, Gao Ning, said, ¡°To tell you the truth, our Ancestor and your Great Commander, Lu Kun, are joining forces to refine a grandmist artifact. As soon as the artifact is refined sessfully, our patriarch, Shi Wushuang, and your Great Commander, Lu Kun, will surpass the Emperor Realm!¡±

    As Zhang Long and Ma Lairui had both been poisoned and lost their godforce; they no longer had the strength to resist and escape. There was no harm in revealing their secret.

    Zhang Long and Ma Lairui¡¯s faces changed drastically.

    ¡°Once they refined the grandmist artifact, it will be the doomsday of that piece of sh*t Nether King all of you worship. Do you know why our old Ancestor has yet to make a move? That is because he wants to allow your dog sh*t, Nether King, to live for a few more years. We already have ns to invite experts from all the superpowers over to witness how we kill him! We¡¯ll crush his body and hang his corpse on the gate of our main headquarters!¡±Gao Ning sneered.

    ¡°Damn your mother!¡± The two of them shouted furiously.

    Gao Ning¡¯s face sank, ¡°Zhang Long, Ma Lairui, there¡¯s a limit to my patience. I¡¯ll give you two more minutes to consider. Live or die¡ªit¡¯s your choice!¡±

    ¡°It is not easy for the two of you to reach your current height of cultivation. I hope that you can consider your decision carefully.¡±

    Ma Lairui smiled coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider, just kill us now.¡±

    Gao Ning¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of coldness, ¡°Since there is nothing more to say, I shall fulfill your wish! However, before you die, I will let you enjoy the taste of our Nine Yin Corpse Worms.¡± He waved his hand and signaled to one of the disciples beside him.

    The disciple nodded his head and took out two finger-sized worms that looked like pieces of white jade.

    Zhang Long and Ma Lairui¡¯splexions changed drastically as they were aware of the horrifying might the Nine Yin Corpse Worms possessed.

    As the disciple brought the worms before them, a brilliant white light tore through space and shocked everyone present before the disciple could chant the incantation to activate the worms.

 Chapter 1723: Death Volcano

    The white light was swift and instantly prated the eyebrows of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s disciple.

    As the disciple fell to the ground, his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they looked at the scene before them.

    ¡°Who?!¡± Gao Ning turned around suddenly and yelled, ¡°Show yourself!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, a streak of light shot through the air and smashed into Gao Ning¡¯s chest before he could react.

    Gao Ning flew out with a scream and mmed into the main hall¡¯s walls, causing cracks to spider-web across it. His chest continued to sizzle as white smoke emerged from it.

    Everyone felt their jaws drop in shock.

    This!

    Gao Ning was ate-Tenth Order Emperor! But an anonymous party had injured him severely!

    Even Zhang Long and Ma Lairui had a face full of shock.

    Everyone turned to look at the object that had smashed into Gao Ning.

    ¡°This is?!¡±

    Zhang Long and Ma Lairui¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Miserable screams suddenly sounded one after another from outside the main hall.

    Those were the screams of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s disciples who were standing guard outside.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, an Asura noble entered the main hall, riding a ck lion.

    ¡°Your... Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Long and Ma Lairui greeted him emotionally.

    The faces of all the experts from the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe changed drastically as they retreated in panic.

    Zhang Long and Ma Lairui stumbled as they walked towards Huang Xiaolong, and the experts from the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe didn¡¯t dare to move a muscle.

    ¡°Zhang Long and Ma Lairui greet Your Majesty!¡± The two of them came up to Huang Xiaolong and knelt in excitement as they bowed in unison.

    Huang Xiaolong reached out to help them get up.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we...,¡± Zhang Long got up and tried to exin himself. However, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and reassured them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure they pay the price for spilling our men¡¯s blood!¡±

    Zhang Long was shocked initially, but soon after, he retreated behind Huang Xiaolong as he stood with his hands behind his back.

    Without warning, a figure suddenly shed, and a very fierce de light shed towards Huang Xiaolong. In an instant, it arrived in the space above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    The de light surged, and it tore the space it had traveled.

    Just as the de light was about to reach Huang Xiaolong, a tall figure appeared and sted it away with a punch. With no suspense, the de light dispersed. The figure who hadunched the sneak attack was sent flying away.

    Everyone looked over and saw that the person who hadunched the attack was He Xin, who had betrayed the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization.

    He Xinnded among the stone pirs located in the main hall, and his internal organs were destroyed. The meridians in his body were torn to shreds, and he vomited a mouthful of blood.

    Huang Xiaolong red at him with a cold expression.

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Gao Ning, who had been sent flying earlier, struggled to get up from the ground. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, a sinister smile appeared on his face. ¡°So you are that piece of sh*t Nether King? Brat, you are practically seeking your death bying to the Spirits World! Since you are here, you can forget about leaving! Our old ancestor will kill you and hang your corpse on the gates of our headquarters!¡±

    Instead of raging, Huang Xiaolong looked at him with an indifferent expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know if your old ancestor is going to hang my corpse on the gates of your headquarters or not. But I do know that your corpse will be hanging on the gates of Death Tomb City. Moreover, your death will be extremely miserable!¡±

    After Huang Xiaolong spoke, he waved his arm. The Heavenly Hall turned into a streak of light as it shot through Gao Ning¡¯s chest and heart.

    A miserable cry filled the air.

    Under the corrosion of the power of sacred light, the pain in his heart spread throughout his body, and the distorted expression on his face was enough to express the pain he felt.

    When the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe experts saw the scene before them, their faces turned pale. No one knew who was the first to scream, but everyone scattered and fled in horror.

    As soon as they raised their leg, a brilliant white light brushed across their bodies. They dropped onto the ground in session, and anyone could see a hole between their eyebrows.

    Very soon, all the expertsy dead on the floor, leaving behind Gao Ning and He Xin.

    A few hourster...

    The bodies of Gao Ning and He Xin, who had betrayed the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, were hung on the city gates of Death Tomb City by Zhang Long and Ma Lairui, shocking almost every expert present in the city.

    Their corpses were in a horrible state, and some people vomited when they saw them.

    The original lively and bustling city suddenly became a lot quieter, and soon, it fell into a state ofplete silence.

    When night fell, Huang Xiaolong rode on the Scarlet me Dark Qilin across the streets of Death Tomb City as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Refining a grandmist treasure artifact...¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Before killing Gao Ning and He Xin, Huang Xiaolong had performed a soul search on them. He had learned about a lot of happenings in the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe.

    One was about a Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s old ancestor, Shi Mingbining forces with Lu Kin to refine a grandmist artifact. Even though he didn¡¯t know what it was, he knew that once they sessfully refined it, Lu Kun and Shi Wushuang would rely on it to surpass the Emperor Realm.

    If this were the case, things would start to get troublesome.

    As he thought of the possible implications, the two of them arrived before a massive mountain.

    The mountain was entirely crimson, and it looked as if it was made up of red-hot iron.

    ¡°Death Volcano?¡± Huang Xiaolong was startled.

    This should be the famous Death Volcano in Death Tomb City... right?

    The Death Volcano seemed to be deeply integrated with the Death Tomb City. As for why it was able to continuously erupt death qi and magma for the past billions of years, nobody knew the real reason.

    After standing there for a while, Huang Xiaolong proceeded towards the Death Volcano¡¯s crater with the Scarlet me Dark Qilin.

    Within the Death Volcano, there were countless numbers of cultivation rooms. As long as one paid several spirit stones, one could enter those rooms to cultivate. Of course, depending on the location, the magma death qi¡¯s concentration would be different¡ªthe denser the death qi, the more expensive the room.

    When the two of them arrived at the crater, the Death Tomb City guards stopped them.

    ¡°Give me a cultivation room that¡¯s on the lowest level. I want to use it for a month.¡± Huang Xiaolong threw a spatial ring to the guard, and it contained precisely thirty low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    He knew that the cultivation room at the lowest level was the best for cultivating, and he had heard from Zhang Long that one needed to pay a low-grade chaos spirit stone to cultivate inside for a single day.

    After looking at the thirty low-grade chaos spirit stones inside the spatial ring, the guard looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°If you are not a disciple from a race inside Death Tomb City, you have to pay sixty low-grade chaos spirit stones.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. ording to Zhang Long and Ma Lairui, the price should be the same regardless of where one came from, but the guard was asking him twice the amount.

 Chapter 1724: Who Cares About His Identity

    ¡°However, from what I know, regardless of whether I¡¯m a disciple from Death Tomb City, the price should still be a low-grade chaos spirit stone per day.¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at the city guard captain and said indifferently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will report this to the city lord¡¯s mansion?¡±

    The city guard captain looked at Huang Xiaolong in amusement, ¡°Brat, since I dare to act like this, do you think I will be afraid if you report me? Our young master is directly in charge of the Death Volcano! Do you even know who our young master is? Our young master is precisely the second young master of the city lord¡¯s mansion in Death Tomb City!¡±

    He snorted, ¡°Alright, you brat, I don¡¯t have all the time in the world to mess with you. If you can¡¯t bring out the sixty low-grade chaos spirit stones, then get lost! I¡¯ll take these thirty low-grade chaos spirit stones for wasting my time.¡±

    After he kept the thirty low-grade chaos spirit stones into his spatial ring, he waved his hand with an impatient expression as he tried to st Huang Xiaolong away with a wave of his hand.

    He was obviously trying to steal Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spirit stones upon seeing that Huang Xiaolong was an outsider to Death Tomb City. Since he hadn¡¯t recognized Huang Xiaolong, he felt that Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be rted to the city¡¯s prominent forces.

    They had also done this many times in the past, and all the disciples who had been chased away hadn¡¯t dared to retaliate. They could only leave with their tail tucked between their legs.

    Moreover, the city guard captain¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak as he was a peakte-Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch.

    A trace of coldness shed past Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    However, he didn¡¯t need to take action at all as the Scarlet me Dark Qilin raised his foot and sent that guard captain flying into the volcano¡¯s crater.

    A miserable scream resounded in the air.

    All of the guards surrounding Huang Xiaolong were shocked.

    Despite their anger and indignation, none of them dared to move under the Scarlet me Dark Qilin¡¯s pressure.

    ¡°Key.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with indifference when his gazended on one of the guard captains.

    That captain panicked and hurriedly took out a key.

    After receiving it, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother with the rest of them as he flew towards the center of the Death Volcano with the Scarlet me Dark Qilin.

    ¡°Master Zhao Chu, should we report this matter to the young master?¡± One of the guards arrived behind a deputy captain and asked cautiously.

    Zhao Chu shook his head, ¡°Young master and Chen Bin are hunting spirit corpses at the Spirit Corpse Boundary River. They should be back in a few days. Since there¡¯s no need to rush, it won¡¯t be a missed opportunity to report to the young master when he returns.¡±

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong and the Scarlet me Dark Qilin followed the crater as they made their way deeper into the volcano.

    Faint bursts of hot air brushed against them as they flew deeper and deeper.

    The crater was in the shape of a rounddder, and from top to bottom, there were numerous hidden stone walls all around it.

    The two of them arrived at the lowest level of the volcano crater eventually.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the jade key and saw a character ¡®nine¡¯ engraved on its handle. It represented the number nine cultivation room at the lowest level of the crater.

    As there were only ten cultivation rooms at the lowest level, Huang Xiaolong quickly found the ninth one.

    After opening the entrance to the room, the two of them went in.

    The cultivation room was neither big nor small, and it was approximately a hundred square meters. Numerous rare, faint red jades were embedded on the floor and four walls of the room. Moreover, there was also an ancient fire array on the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong made his way to the middle of the array, and summoned his avatars before taking out three hundred Brilliant Sun Divine Pills.

    Now that he was in thete-Sixth Heavenly Monarch Realm, he only needed a single day to refine three hundred Brilliant Sun Divine Pills.

    Huang Xiaolong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, and immediately, the Brilliant Sun Divine Pills exuded radiance, and strands of magma death qi continuously gushed out from the ground. They were turned into pure death fire qi by the ancient fire array. Huang Xiaolong then used it to temper himself and his three avatars.

    The Scarlet me Dark Qilin guarded the room as Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes to cultivate.

    One day passed in a blink of an eye, and Huang Xiaolong used up all three hundred Brilliant Sun Divine Pills.

    After a day of cultivating and tempering his body with the magma death qi, Huang Xiaolong decided to take a break as he discovered that his True Dragon Physique and soul had indeed improved slightly. Even though the increase wasn¡¯t noticeable, it was still considerable, as it was challenging to even raise his strength in his current cultivation realm.

    Huang Xiaolong continued and took out another three hundred Brilliant Sun Divine Pills.

    Very soon, four days passed.

    Huang Xiaolong continuously refined the Brilliant Sun Divine Pills everyday and used the magma death qi to temper his True Dragon Physique and soul. As he cultivated without worry, a group of disciples appeared outside Death Tomb City. They were riding mounts that were rarely seen on the streets. These disciplesughed as they entered the city.¡±

    Amongst them, the disciples in front had a frightening aura around them. All of them were above the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    ¡°Brother Chen Bin, it¡¯s rare that you guyse to Death Tomb City, please do stay here for a few days before leaving! Let me y the part of a good host.¡± Feng Qi, who was wearing a ck cape,ughed.

    They had indeed reaped quite a big harvest from their trip to the Spirit Corpse Boundary River.

    The short Chen Bin, seated on a beast beside him, smiled, ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s rare for me toe to Death Tomb City, how can I possibly miss a chance to cultivate in the Death Volcano? I had entered the Death Volcano once and raised my physique and soul by quite a bit a few hundred years ago.¡±

    ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s head over to the Death Volcano.¡±

    Everyone rode their mounts as they proceeded towards the Death Volcano inside the city. On their way there, they stirred up quite a lot of dust along the streets. When experts from all around noticed them, they cleared the way in fright.

    A few hourster, they arrived at the Death Volcano.

    Seeing Feng Qi¡¯s return, the guards outside the Death Volcano hurried forward and kneeled to greet him.

    He pardoned the guards and told them, ¡°Arrange four cultivation rooms at the lowest level for me, young master Chen Bin, and the rest of them.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The captain hesitated, ¡°Reporting to the young master, there were four empty rooms. However, an outsider arrived a few days ago and booked a room for an entire month. He was extremely arrogant and even injured me because he felt that I was moving too slow for his liking.¡±

    Chen Bin and the others stared at each other.

    Feng Qi squinted his eyes, ¡°That outsider... Which cultivation room is he in again? Is he really a disciple from outside the city? Have you investigated his origin?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in room number nine of the lowest level. Furthermore, we have also investigated that he arrived at Death Tomb City four days ago. We have yet to investigate his background, but his mount is a ck Lion in the Emperor Realm. He only managed to injure us with the help of his mount. He is merely ate-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch.¡± The guard captain reported hurriedly.

    Chen Bin smiled and said, ¡°Who cares about his identity? How dare a disciple from outside Death Tomb City hurt your people? Feng Qi, if you have too many concerns, then let us take care of this for you. It¡¯s merely an Emperor Realm mount. In the Spirits World, other than the young master of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, there isn¡¯t anyone else that we should be scared of.¡±

    In the Spirits World, besides the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe was considered the number one superpower. The Immortal Hall was the second. Chen Bin was the third son of the Immortal Hall¡¯s hall master.

    Of course, Feng Qi¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple either. He was one of the core disciples of the Death God Sect and his father was even the city lord of the Death Tomb City! His father also had an identity as the second brother of the sect master of the Death God Sect.

    The Death God Sect was ranked third in terms of strength in the Spirits World.

 Chapter 1725: Whoâ€™s Your Master?

    If the Immortal Hall and the Death God Sect were to join hands, even the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe would hesitate when dealing with them. Hence, Chen Bin didn¡¯t take anyone else seriously other than the young master of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe.

    After hearing what Chen Bin said, the concerns in Feng Qi¡¯s heart dissipated, and he smiled. ¡°How can I bother brother Chen Bin to take care of such a small matter? I can settle this myself.¡±

    Chen Bin smiled, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Feng Qi asked the guards captain about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mount¡¯s strength. After some consideration, he sent out a summoning signal to the second and third stewards, Yang Ruitian and Yu Jifei, from the city lord¡¯s mansion. He requested that they make a trip to the Death Volcano immediately.

    There were a total of five butlers in the city lord¡¯s mansion.

    Both the second steward, Yang Ruitian, and the third steward, Yu Jiefei, were Emperor Realm experts. One of them was a mid-Eighth Order Emperor, while the other was ate-Seventh Order Emperor.

    The two of them were more than enough to handle the situation.

    Not long after, both of them arrived in front of Feng Qi and the others.

    Feng Qi didn¡¯t dally and quickly briefed them on the situation and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mount¡¯s strength. He brought everyone to the lowest level of the crater.

    ¡°This brat dares to continue staying in the cultivation room after injuring someone from the city lord¡¯s mansion!¡± A prettydy next to Chen Bin groaned, ¡°Maybe he really has some kind of backing.¡±

    This prettydy was called Wang Qingying, and there was a butterfly tattoo at the corner of her eye. She belonged to the ck Butterfly Race, and every single member of this ancient race had an extreme innate charm.

    The ck Butterfly Race was ranked eighth in the Spirits World, and even though they were iparable to the Immortal Hall and Death God Sect, they possessed rather incredible strength. As for Wang Qingying, she was the daughter of the current patriarch of the ck Butterfly Race.

    ¡°So what if he has some kind of backing?¡± Chen Bin smiled disapprovingly, ¡°In the three worlds of Hell, there is nock of young masters who have some kind of backing.¡±

    Very soon, everyone arrived at the number nine cultivation room¡¯s door at the lowest level of the crater.

    ¡°Go, open the door.¡± Feng Qi said to the captain.

    There was naturally more than one key to the room. Other than the key in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, there were two more keys.

    ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Once the captain arrived in front of the door, he took out the jade key. He circted his godforce and inserted the key into the keyhole on the door.

    In an instant, the door swung open.

    The instant the door opened, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin, who had its eyes closed, felt something unusual. It snapped its fiery eyes open.

    In the same instant, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes slowly opened as he stopped cultivating.

    After taking a look at the Scarlet me Dark Qilin, the gazes of Feng Qi, Chen Bin, and the rest of them fell on Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting in the middle of the array.

    ¡°Mid-Fourth Order Emperor,¡± Yang Ruitian looked at the Scarlet me Dark Qilin and said.

    Fang Qi rxed quite a bit after hearing that.

    ¡°Brat, did you injure my men?¡± Feng Qi looked coldly at Huang Xiaolong as he pointed to the guard captain.

    Huang Xiaolong replied indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    A frigid expression formed on Feng Qi¡¯s face. ¡°Very good.¡± He then turned to Yu Jifei and said, ¡°May I trouble Steward Yu to throw them out of the room? Don¡¯t kill them yet; I need to ask him some things.¡±

    Yu Jifei nodded his head, and his right hand turned into a w as it abruptly stretched towards Huang Xiaolong and the Scarlet me Dark Qilin. Tworge grey handprints appeared above their heads.

    A white light shed out of nowhere and destroyed the two handprints.

    Everyone was startled.

    What was that white light? Even though they felt that it was some sort of divine artifact, none could identify it.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up and walked towards the door.

    Yu Jifei¡¯s expression changed. In the end, he retreated a few steps and allowed Huang Xiaolong and the Scarlet me Dark Qilin to walk out from the cultivation room.

    ¡°Young Master, you are...?¡± Feng Qi looked at Huang Xiaolong indifferently as he said in a solemn tone.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t speak, but the Scarlet me Dark Qilin threw a token over in his stead.

    Once Feng Qi saw the token, his entire face changed. There was a character etched on top of the token¡ª¡®Nether¡¯.

    ¡°Netherworld King¡¯s Organization!¡±

    Everyone yelled out in shock.

    For the past few years, with the appearance of the new King of Hell, the might of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization had soared sky-high. No one dared to go against them.

    For a moment, everyone was ¡®stuck¡¯ in ce.

    Chen Bin was the first one to regain his senses. He looked at Huang Xiaolong as he smiled coldly, ¡°No wonder you are so arrogant. It turns out that you are from the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization. Who¡¯s your master? Which Great Commander do you serve under? Jiang Fenghuang? Lu Kun? Could it be He Lianfeng?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status was high from Chen Bin¡¯s perspective as he had a mount in the mid-Fourth Order Emperor Realm. It was very likely that he was a direct disciple of a Great Commander. Since there were only three Great Commanders stationed in the Spirits World, he named all of them.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the question before throwing Chen Bin an indifferent gaze. ¡°Before I change my mind, you better leave now.¡±

    Everyone was startled.

    Chen Bin¡¯s face sank, and he smiled, ¡°Brat, do you really think that I won¡¯t dare to move against you just because you are from the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization? Even if your master is Lu Kun or Jiang Fenghuang, you will still have to give an exnation for injuring someone rted to the city lord¡¯s mansion.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong let out an "oh" and looked at the other party with interest. Huang Xiaolong saw the insignia on his robe and said, "You¡¯re from the Immortal Hall."

    Chen Bin said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am the third young master of the Immortal Hall, Chen Bin.¡±

    However, the moment he finished speaking, the Scarlet me Dark Qilin raised its leg and kicked his chest. With a miserable shriek, he flew out and smashed into the stone wall across the crater.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Nobody had expected the Scarlet me Dark Qilin to attack so suddenly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you belong to the Immortal Hall or Death God Sect. After ten breaths of time, I don¡¯t want to see any of you here,¡± Huang Xiaolong said calmly.

    ¡°Brat, you are looking to die!¡± One of the mid-Seventh Order Emperor ancestors from the Immortal Hall regained his senses and yelled in rage. He sent out a palm that contained raging death qi, and the roars of countless skeletons filled the air.

    However, the shocking thing was that the death qi contained a kind of immortal aura. It was as if this death qi wouldst forever.

    Not long after the Immortal Hall¡¯s ancestor attacked, the white light from earlier appeared once again and shed with him.

    A miserable cry could be heard in the next instant as the ancestor cried out in pain. He retreated, and everyone could see a hole in his palm.

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Even the mid-Eighth Order Emperor from the city lord¡¯s mansion, Yan Ruitian, had eyes filled with terror.

    ¡°There¡¯s still six breaths of time left.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with indifference.

    Everyone¡¯s face changed drastically.

    ¡°Take brother Chen Bin and leave.¡± Feng Qi gritted his teeth and said gloomily.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t nning to let the matter rest here. He wanted to investigate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity before making the next move.

 Chapter 1726: Hes Likely...!

    Huang Xiaolong watched Feng Qi, Chen Bin, and the others leave, then stepped back into the cultivation room.

    ¡°Your Majesty, letting Chen Bin go will be a loose end; he definitely woulde looking for payback and investigate Your Majesty¡¯s identity,¡± said the Scarlet me Dark Qilin.

    ¡°Let them investigate then.¡± Huang Xiaolong was nonchnt about it. In truth, he was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t investigate him, hmph.

    In the cultivation room, Huang Xiaolong once again sat cross-legged at the formation array¡¯s center. An afterthoughtter, he took out hismunication talisman and contacted Deste Giant Tai Yue, ordering him to release a piece of news.

    Lu Kun colluded with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe to usurp the Nether King¡¯s throne. He has betrayed the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation. Due to this, he is expelled from the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation from today onwards and is no longer one of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s Great Commanders.

    This was the news Huang Xiaolong ordered Tai Yue and the other eight Great Commanders to release.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had long known that Lu Kun was in cahoots with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, he had not taken any action towards Lu Kun until now. He had drawn a clear line between the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation and Lu Kun.

    Additionally, Huang Xiaolong also ordered the nine Great Commanders to issue a task. This task stated that the person who would kill Lu Kun would receive a ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones reward! Bring Lu Kun¡¯s head to him to collect the prize.

    Huang Xiaolong believed that ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones were sufficient to tempt many super forces.

    Once this task was issued, he believed that the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s Senior and Junior Commanders who were nning to betray the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation and follow Lu Kun would think twice.

    The most critical part of this was whether it was worth following Lu Kun and betraying the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation at the end of the day.

    After issuing his orders, Huang Xiaolong took out three hundred Brilliant Sun Divine Pills and continued cultivating.

    After killing the red-faced old man Gao Ning and the traitor Junior Commander He Xin, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity was already exposed. He didn¡¯t know whether that Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming would rush over to the Death Tomb City to kill him or not, but he could not linger in Death Tomb City. He only had a month at most.

    Roughly a monthter, he would leave the Death Tomb City regardless of whether Tai Yue could identify the grandmist aura or confirm Fang Mingyu¡¯s location.

    At this time, Feng Qi and the rest of his group left the ck mountain and dashed towards the Death Tomb City¡¯s City Lord Mansion.

    ¡°His mother, I¡¯ll order the surrounding nes¡¯ Immortal Hall¡¯s experts to gather here. That bast*rd, I¡¯ll make him kneel in front of me, begging for his life!¡± Chen Bin¡¯s face was warped with anger. As the Immortal Hall¡¯s third young lord, never had he been so humiliated.

    Feng Qi¡¯s eyes gleamed as he thought of something and turned to say to the second steward, ¡°Steward Yang, have people identified that kid.¡±

    Yang Ruitian moved his lips as he hesitated in how to respond.

    ¡°Steward Yang, just say what you want to say.¡± Seeing his reaction, Feng Qi stated.

    Yang Ruitian spoke, ¡°Frankly, a few days back, the Nine Yin Gian Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor Gao Ning, and the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s Junior Commander He Xin were killed. Their bodies were hung on our Death Tomb City¡¯s city gates.¡±

    Everyone was stunned for a second and were agape with astonishment.

    "What, Gao Ning? Thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm Gao Ning?" Feng Qi eximed in a highpitch voice with apparent disbelief.

    Yang Ruitian nodded and went on, "That is so. Moreover, their bodies were personally hung on the city gates by the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s Senior Commander Zhang Long and Ma Rui. This incident happened ten days back.¡±

    The third steward Yu Jifei chimed in, ¡°Their bodies were still hung on the city gates two days back. Later, a Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s expert risked his life to take away their bodies.¡±

    The dots connected in Chen Bin and the others¡¯ minds. No wonder they hadn¡¯t seen any corpses above the city gates when they returned.

    ¡°Who killed them? Zhang Long and Ma Lairui?¡± Chen Bin asked with a doubtful expression. Logically speaking, Zhang Long and Ma Lairui couldn¡¯t have had the strength to kill Gao Ning.

    ¡°Not Zhang Long and Ma Lairui.¡± Yang Ruitian shook his head, and his voice grew solemn as never before, ¡°However, rumors are circting that the Nether King hase to the Death Tomb City.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°His Majesty, the Nether King!¡±

    Feng Qi, Chen Bin, and the others paled with apprehension.

    ¡°Gao Ning and He Xin were killed by His Majesty, the Nether King? But, why did he kill He Xin?¡± Wang Qingying of the ck Butterfly Race stammered, and the others noticed her hands shaking.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard it was because He Xin betrayed the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation by colluding with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe. He wanted to capture the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s Death Tomb City Branch. Coincidentally, His Majesty, the Nether King, arrived at this time.¡± Yang Ruitian breathed out loudly. When speaking about the new His Majesty, the Nether King, everyone¡¯s voice quivered unknowingly as if these five words weighed a trillion catties.

    ¡°Gao Ning and He Xin were killed ten days ago? That means His Majesty, the Nether King, arrived at Death Tomb City ten days ago?¡± Chen Bin¡¯s expression looked even worse as hebed through the details. His head jerked up to look at Yang Ruitian and Yi Jifei in shock while eximing, ¡°Could it be...?¡±

    Feng Qi, Wang Qingying, and several other young lords seemed to arrive at the same thought, turning pale almost simultaneously.

    The captain had mentioned earlier that that kid hade to Death Tomb City ten days ago. To top it off, he was a member of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation!

    Didn¡¯t that mean?

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s likely to be!¡± Yang Ruitian affirmed but did not speak further. He dared not say more.

    But everyone present knew to whom Yang Ruitian was referring.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier?¡± Feng Qi questioned as his expression became uglier by the second.

    Yang Ruitian added, ¡°At first, we did not think in this direction. Only after he showed his Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s token and injured the Immortal Hall¡¯s Ancestor Huo Li did we guess his identity.¡±

    Everyone fell silent, recalling their arrogant attitude earlier and wanting to assemble the surrounding nes¡¯ Immortal Hall¡¯s experts to make that kid beg for mercy on his knees... Chen Bin shuddered, and a cold shiver ran down his spine.

    In the battle above the Nethersea, several hundred of the Massacring Gods Gate, Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, and Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s Emperor Realm Ancestors had fallen at the hands of the Nether King¡¯s subordinates. That was several hundred Emperor Realm Ancestors, ah!

    Even the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Young Lord Song Litao and the Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s Young Lord Yi Qing were killed! And also Peng Zhengfei!

    The more Chen Bin thought about it, the colder his limbs felt.

    Had they left the cultivation room a few breaths slower just now, they would have...!

    ¡°Younger Brother Feng Qi, I have some matters to attend to, I¡¯ll bid my farewell here,¡± Chen Bin suddenly said as he cupped his fists at Feng Qi and dashed away without waiting for Feng Qi¡¯s reply. The rest of the Immortal Hall¡¯s disciples hurried after him.

    He did not dare to remain in this Death Tomb City a second longer.

    Feng Qi was rendered agape by Chen Bin¡¯s action.

    ¡°Brother Feng Qi, I¡¯ll take my leave here.¡± The ck Butterfly Race¡¯s Wang Qingying also hastened to bid her farewell, raising her left hand to signal the other ck Butterfly Race¡¯s experts to follow her.

    Other forces also left in groups.

    In a short while, everyone was gone.

    ¡°Second Young Master.¡± Yang Ruitian called out, seeing Feng Qi was still in a daze.

    ¡°Return to the City Lord Mansion.¡± Feng Qi snapped out from his daze and nudged his mount back to the City Lord Mansion.

    Ten days went by.

    Everything was calm and peaceful in Death Tomb City.

    Huang Xiaolong was fully immersed in cultivation inside the cultivation room. People from the Immortal Hall and Death God Sect did not appear again, and Huang Xiaolong was happy to be left in peace. It looks like they had guessed his identity.

    Another two days passed when Tai Yue sent a message to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled when he read the message. The message said they had already confirmed the grandmist aura was at the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s treasury, and the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple Fang Mingyu¡¯s location had been determined. He was at the Nine Yin ne!

    [1] The catty, kati or jin monly in China), symbol ½ï, is a traditional Chinese unit of mass used across East and Southeast Asia, notably for weighing food and other groceries in some wet markets, street markets, and shops. One catty is 600 gram (resource: Wikipedia)

 Chapter 1727: Night Sea

    ¡°The Nine Yin ne?¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up, his brows locked tightly together.

    The Nine Yin ne was where the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s headquarters was located. What was Fang Mingyu doing there?

    Feeling baffled, Huang Xiaolong took out hismunication talisman and ordered Tai Yue and the others to find out why Fang Mingyu was on the Nine Yin ne.

    Huang Xiaolong and the Scarlet me Dark Qilin exited the cultivation room.

    By this hour, the dusky skies outside signaled theing nightfall, and the volcanic environment rich with fire spiritual energy made everything in sight seem to glow in ember red.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped onto the Scarlet me Dark Qilin Hao Ren¡¯s back, and both flew out through the volcano¡¯s mouth.

    It was time for Huang Xiaolong to leave Death Tomb City.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong made a trip to the Death Tomb City¡¯s Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s branch.

    By this time, the thick scent of blood inside the branch building had already cleared. The Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation and Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s corpses were also taken care of.

    Aspared to before, the branch¡¯s security had more than doubled.

    Netherguards were patrolling the four corners of the branch building.

    These Netherguards were transferred from other branches. Their strengths averaged at Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm and above.

    Huang Xiaolong met with Zhang Long and Ma Lairui, and exhorted various tasks to both of them. After that, he left the Death Tomb City with the Scarlet me Dark Qilin and did not dally around.

    When leaving the Death Tomb City, Huang Xiaolong did not deliberately conceal his movements. Thus the various forces of Death Tomb City promptly got the news of his departure.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the Death Tomb City on the Scarlet me Dark Qilin, as the Death Tomb City Lord¡¯s Second Young Master, Feng Qi also got first-hand news. His hanging heart returned to his chest, hearing it.

    Feng Qi was filled with unease the entire time Huang Xiaolong was cultivating in the Death Volcano. He lived every day in anxiety, afraid that Huang Xiaolong would suddenly think of him and show up on his doorstep to ¡®y¡¯ with him. Finally, that ¡®demon¡¯ was gone.

    ¡°Young Lord, should we send people to investigate Duwei¡¯s whereabouts after leaving Death Tomb City?¡± The captain guard inquired Feng Qi¡¯s opinion.

    But the captain guard had just asked his question when Feng Qi sent him twirling in the air with a hard p. The captain guard grunted on the floor with a ring five-fingered palm print on his right cheek. Feng Qi rushed up to the captain guard and stomped his foot on the captain guard¡¯s chest as he cursed, ¡°You, do you want me to die? Do you think that I couldn¡¯t die any earlier, is that it? Telling me to investigate that Duwei; do you have any idea who he is? You¡¯re a pig, aren¡¯t you? You pig brain!¡±

    Feng Qi went amok, stomping and kicking the captain guard as he scolded, and his kicks were all infused with godforce.

    The captain guard was soon bashed into a bloody pulp, on the verge of death.

    ¡°Come, drag this pig out of here, throw him out of Death Tomb City. He¡¯s forbidden to take one step into Death Tomb City in the future!¡± Feng Qi roared, his eyes were bloodshot as he stormed out the door.

    ......

    After Huang Xiaolong left the Death Tomb City, he headed west of the Spirits World on the Scarlet me Dark Qilin.

    The Nine Yin ne was located in the west region of Spirits World.

    The two journeyed nonstop.

    Half a yearter, Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the Nine Yin ne¡¯s transmission array.

    However, Huang Xiaolong lookedpletely different; a burly middle-aged man d in a Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Grand Elder robe. On his face were faint colorful runes, which added an aura of mystery to him.

    Huang Xiaolong had decided to ¡®borrow¡¯ the identity of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Grand Elder Luo Haoming.

    Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Grand Elder Luo Haoming also had the same cultivation ofte-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. More importantly, Luo Haoming was more or less a loner that rarely associates with other Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s experts. He also did not have any disciples under him, making it more convenient for Huang Xiaolong to move freely.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong had killed the real Luo Haoming when he had stepped out a few days ago. Therefore, Luo Haoming didn¡¯t exist anymore.

    Huang Xiaolong swaggered out of the transmission array on a Thunder Bone Tiger mount.

    This Thunder Bone Tiger was Luo Haoming¡¯s mount, but it was now under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control through the grandmist worm.

    The Scarlet me Dark Qilin could have changed its outer appearance to resemble the Thunder Bone Tiger. However, as a precaution to prevent Shi Wushuang and the others from noticing anything, Huang Xiaolong had decided to use Luo Haoming¡¯s original mount.

    The Scarlet me Dark Qilin was left to cultivate inside the Heavenly Hall by Huang Xiaolong.

    The Scarlet me Dark Qilin could only benefit by cultivating inside the Heavenly Hall, with the Heavenly Hall¡¯s holy light tempering its body.

    As the Thunder Bone Tiger walked out from the transmission array, Huang Xiaolong determined his bearing and flew towards the Nine Yin ne¡¯s north side.

    During this half a year, Tai Yue had already learned why Fang Mingyu hade to the Nine Yin ne. It seemed like Fang Mingyu had heard from somewhere about the Fallen Divine Flower on Nine Yin ne. Thus he hade searching for it.

    The Fallen Divine Flower was a rare wonder among Hell¡¯s many blossoms. It was said to have many uses. One of the most popr benefits was the umtion of everything nefarious and the darkness of hell for 999,999,999 million years before it bloomed. The person who consumed the flower would never fear being corrupted by all evils.

    There was also a myth about this flower. It imed that by consuming the Fallen Divine Flower, one¡¯s godhead would generate a fallen qi that could increase one¡¯s chances of breaking through to Emperor Realm by fifty percent!

    ¡°Fifty percent?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head, finding the said myth ludicrous. Fang Mingyu, that guy really doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. He actually dared toe searching for the Fallen Divine Flower on the Nine Yin ne.

    Even taking out the dangers of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, just the Night Sea where the Fallen Divine Flower was said to be, was not a ce Fang Mingyu, a mere Heavenly Monarch should venture into.

    The Night Sea was one of the perilousnds on the Nine Yin ne, that even high-level Emperor Realm would face the risk of dying inside it. The Fallen Divine Flower was said to be in the depths of the Night Sea.

    While Huang Xiaolong pondered this matter, a group of Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s disciples came toward him.

    This group of disciples wore the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s elite disciple robe. All of them had the strength of high-level God King Realm.

    ¡°Greetings to Grand Elder.¡± Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong, the group of disciples stopped in the distance and greeted respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. There was no other response other than that, and he left on the Thunder Bone Tiger. Only after Huang Xiaolong was far away, these disciples continue flying onwards.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong encountered several groups of Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s disciples.

    However, the Nine Yin ne was not entirely dominated by the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe. Other than the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, there were many other forces¡¯ disciples. There were many big trading houses and super forces¡¯ branches here.

    For example, the Immortal Hall, Death God Sect, ck Butterfly Race, and even the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation also has branches on the Nine Yin ne. But the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation branch here had always been managed by a Senior Commander under Lu Kun.

    Huang Xiaolong saw the Night Sea half a monthter.

    The Night Sea, like its name indicated, was a sea of darkness. Here, there was only night and no daylight. The sky around the Night Sea territory was forever ck, and the environment was so dark that one could barely see their own five fingers. Even their divine sight would be hindered here.

    There was a city in the Night Sea called Nightless City.

    The Nightless City was simr to the Death Tomb City, being one of ten Spirits World¡¯s top cities. ording to the information from Tai Yue, Fang Mingyu was at Nightless City. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong came to look for Fang Mingyu first.

    As for the grandmist aura within the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s treasury, he would have to wait for an opportunity. It couldn¡¯t be rushed.

 Chapter 1728: Piercing Moon Cult

    Six dayster...

    Huang Xiaolong, who had been flying across the sea, finally stopped. Ahead of him was a megacity floating above the sea surface. The majestic city walls were made from materials unknown to Huang Xiaolong, reflecting rings of opulent white halos. This white halo illuminated the surrounding several million li radius sea area.

    This was the Nightless City.

    The entire Night Sea resembled a giant ck hole, and the Nightless City was the bright shining pearl on the Night Sea, giving a ray of hope to those in despair around the Night Sea.

    Huang Xiaolong nudged the Thunder Bone Roger to elerate. Momentster, they reached the Nightless City¡¯s gates.

    The guards at the Nightless City¡¯s gates were core disciples of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe. These disciples escorted Huang Xiaolong, no, ¡®Grand Elder Luo Haoming¡¯ into Nightless City upon his arrival.

    Other forces¡¯ disciples were required to pay arge number of spirit stones to enter Nightless City, but Huang Xiaolong was naturally exempted from this.

    The brightness inside Nightless City resembled day time in the Divine World. Almost in every corner of the city was luminance night pearl and radiant stone walls. Grand architectures decorated the streets. However, Huang Xiaolong was not in the mood to appreciate the Nightless City¡¯s scenery. He headed straight to the Nefarious Dragon Inn.

    Fang Mingyu was currently residing at the Nefarious Dragon Inn.

    As Huang Xiaolong headed to the Nefarious Dragon Inn, Fang Mingyu was frowning deeply. His eyes were filled with uneasiness and anxiety.

    Fang Mingyu had disguised as a devil to sneak into the Nine Yin ne, and his current identity was a Grand Elder of Piercing Moon Cult called Yang Jun.

    He had already killed the real Yang Jun.

    The Piercing Moon Cult ranked sixth amongst the Spirit World¡¯s super forces. Initially, Fang Mingyu had thought that Yang Jun¡¯s identity as the Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s Grand Elder would be more convenient for him to take actions. However, today, he had learned through some channels that the Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s higher echelons had begun to suspect him. Probably, they had already sent someone over to capture him.

    Although the Piercing Moon Cult wasn¡¯t aware that he was the Divine World¡¯s Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Disciple, his identity would be exposed once they captured him. At that time, he would surely die.

    ¡°What to do?!¡± Fang Mingyu inwardly asked himself again and again.

    Right about now, the Nightless City was probably on high alert to prevent him from escaping. The Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s experts were probably waiting to ambush him at the city gates, and even if he wanted to make a run for it now, he would fail to leave Nightless City.

    At every corner of the Nightless City were Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s experts, and it won¡¯t take long for them to find him in this inn.

    Fang Mingyu had been hiding in Nightless City for some time now. Initially, he had wanted to wait for an auction that was scheduled half a monthter, to buy a better divine armor so he could withstand the frigid qi in the depths of the Night Sea. At the same time, he nned to find a group that would venture deeper into the Night Sea. This would make it safer to deal with the sea beasts in the Night Sea.

    Had he known that he would fall into this predicament, he wouldn¡¯t have entered Nightless City a few days back, entrapping himself in the city.

    The more Fang Mingyu pondered his current situation, the more desperate and helpless he felt.

    In the end, Fang Mingyu decided to leave Nightless City. An inn was too conspicuous after all. He would search for a way out of Nightless Cityter.

    Fang Mingyu changed his disguise before stepping out of his room.

    Fang Mingyu barely took one step out from the inn, and his footsteps halted. At the end of the street stood more than a dozen Piercing Cult Moon¡¯s experts blocking his path. Three of them were d in the Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s Grand Elder¡¯s robes.

    Each of them exuded a more substantial pressure than him.

    Fang Mingyu¡¯s face tightened.

    The Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s people arrived so fast?

    ¡°Grand Elder Yang Jun, where are you going ah?¡± One of the Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s Grand Elders asked with a sheepish smile as he stared fixedly at Fang Mingyu. ¡°We were just about to look for you to have a few drinks.¡±

    Fang Mingyu squeezed a smile on his face as he said, ¡°What Grand Elder Yang Jun? I think you have got the wrong person.¡±

    The three Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s Grand Elders exchanged a nce thenughed a little too loud.

    Some passersby noticed the tense atmosphere, and their curiosity was stoked. Thus more of them stopped to watch.

    The first Piercing Moon Cult Grand Elder who spokeughed, ¡°Kiddo, I know you¡¯re not Grand Elder Yang Jun, once we¡¯ve captured you, we¡¯ll know who you really are.¡±

    Fang Mingyu¡¯s face turned ash-gray. In the next moment, his body blurred in a flicker as he sped away. But his feet had just left the street when someone faster than him blocked his path. It was the same Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s Grand Elder, who had spoken earlier.

    Fang Mingyu couldn¡¯t even react, the other side¡¯s actions were a series of blurry images, and in the next second, Fang Mingyu felt a dull pain as an overbearing force knocked him in the chest. He was lying on the street a momentter.

    His cultivation was merely at the mid-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm while the Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s Grand Elder was a peakte-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch. Against him, Fang Mingyu was powerless to resist.

    The Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s Grand Eldernded lightly on his feet while looking at Fang Mingyu. He strode slowly until he reached Fang Mingyu. He looked at Fang Mingyu condescendingly and said with absolute coldness, ¡°Take him away!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Other Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s expertsplied and stepped in to carry Fang Mingyu away.

    However, just as these Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s experts moved towards Fang Mingyu, suddenly, numerous sword qis shot towards them. These sword qis contained a terrifying death qi, and each ray of sword qi had a small, ethereal skull swirling around it.

    The Piercing Moon Cults experts were rmed as they dodged by reflex.

    Many of them were injured by these sword qis and tumbled in the air by the sword qi force. For a moment, screams reverberated in the air.

    The three Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s Grand Elders¡¯ faces darkened.

    Fang Mingyu stood nkly for a second.

    The others turned to look and saw a middle-aged man d in the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Grand Elder¡¯s robe sitting on a Thunder Bone Tiger mounting towards them.

    This person was naturally Huang Xiaolong.

    After seeing that Huang Xiaolong was d in the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Grand Elder¡¯s robe, the Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s experts¡¯ faces tightened nervously.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of Fang Mingyu as he rode on the Thunder Bone Tiger, while the Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s experts gave way vigntly.

    ¡°I am the Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s Chen Dongyue, may I know who you are?¡± The peak mid-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s Grand Elder took a step forward and cupped his fists at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Luo Haoming.¡± Huang Xiaolong tly stated.

    ¡°I see, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Grand Elder Luo Haoming. We suspect this person here killed our Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s Grand Elder Yang Jun, and our Head has ordered us to capture this person. Please make it convenient for us. I hope Grand Elder Luo Haoming won¡¯t interfere in this matter. I will express my gratitude to Grand Elder Luo Haoming on another day.¡± Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s Grand Elder Chen Dongyue said politely.

    If someone else had killed his Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s disciples, Chen Dongyue would have retaliated, but due to Luo Haoming¡¯s identity, he had to be polite.

    ¡°This person has a grudge with me, so I cannot give you this person. You can leave now.¡± Huang Xiaolong brushed off Chen Dongyue¡¯s request.

    Chen Dongyue and other Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s experts¡¯ faces turned ugly. Saying there was a grudge was merely an excuse.

    ¡°Are you bent on interfering in our Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s affair?¡± Chen Dongyue regained hisposure, but his thoughts were already swaying.

 Chapter 1729: Shi Yinyu Recovered

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to repeat my words twice.¡± Huang Xiaolong calmly stated, but there was a glint of killing intent in his eyes.

    The Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s Grand Elder Chen Dongyue had an ugly expression on his face. The other side had insulted the Piercing Moon Cult.

    He had explicitly indicated that their Head had ordered them to capture this person.

    However, due to Luo Haoming¡¯s identity as the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Grand Elder, Chen Dongyue tried to calm his anger by taking a deep breath before speaking, ¡°My Master and your Hall Master Li Buqun are good friends. I hope that you will not interfere in this matter, considering the rtionship between Hall Master Li Buqun¡¯s rtionship with our Head.¡±

    Li Buqun was one of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Hall Masters and had a high status within the tribe.

    Before Huang Xiaolong had killed Luo Haoming, he had scoured through Luo Haoming¡¯s memories. Therefore, he had an understanding of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s external connections.

    Had Huang Xiaolong been the real Luo Haoming, he wouldn¡¯t have interfered in this matter. However, Huang Xiaolong was not Luo Haoming, and Fang Mingyu was a person Huang Xiaolong had to save.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong snorted at Chen Dongyue¡¯s words, ¡°I don¡¯t care which Hall Master your Head knows. You and your group can scram now.¡±

    The expressions of Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s experts¡¯ faces turned gloomier.

    Even the spectating passersby were surprised by ¡®Luo Haoming¡¯s¡¯ upromising attitude.

    ¡°Fine then, we have no choice but to be rude.¡± The Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s Grand Elder Chen Dongyue narrowed his eyes as he spoke. ck rays of light suddenly erupted from his body, turning into a swarm of giant ck pythons.

    Before Chen Dongyue could attack, a shadow blurred, and Huang Xiaolong was already in front of him.

    Chen Dongyue was startled and took a step back by reflex.

    But Huang Xiaolong struck his palm urately on Chen Dongyue¡¯s chest. Metallic ember mes interweaved, and death qi swirled around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    Chen Dongyue was knocked backward from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm strike, smashing onto the streets far away. His divine armors shattered into pieces, and blood stained his face and torso.

    ¡°You, the Metallic Corpse Palm!¡±

    The spectating crowd retreated in rm.

    The Metallic Corpse Palm was the supreme technique of a Spirits World¡¯s ancient super force. The technique was lost in time, and Luo Haoming happened to have learned it due to a fortuitous adventure.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead, his Lord of Hell¡¯s inheritance, and the heart of hell enabled him to imitate any supreme divine art of Hell with ease. More importantly, others couldn¡¯t tell whether it was genuine or fake.

    This time, two different rebuking voices sounded. Two figures lunged towards Huang Xiaolong with their palms outstretched. Ovepping shadows of palm imprints formed a great palm mountain, pressing down on Huang Xiaolong from above.

    The other two Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s Grand Elders had joined hands to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    Both of them were mid-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch experts.

    Not even ate-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch could escape unscathed after facing two mid-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarchs¡¯bined sneak attacks.

    Unfortunately, their opponent was Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even spare them a side nce. He raised a hand and waved. Overwhelming palm force dispersed the other side¡¯s attack. Then, he repelled both Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s Grand Elders high into the air.

    Two tragic screams shook the air. A long timeter, two bodies crashed to the streets, demolishing buildings.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept across the rest of the Piercing Moon Cult, and he asked, ¡°Anyone else wants to attack me?¡±

    The Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s experts immediately retreated. No one dared to step forward.

    Several Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s Elders helped Chen Dongyue and the other two Grand Elders up. Chen Dongyue red venomously at Huang Xiaolong as he spoke, ¡°Piercing Moon Cult will demand an exnation from the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe for today¡¯s matter.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    In a second, the Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s group left decisively.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over the spectating crowd, frightening them away. Everyone quickly scattered away. Who could guarantee Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t suddenly use them as targets because of his bad mood.

    Only then did Huang Xiaolong turn to look at Fang Mingyu.

    Huang Xiaolong was confident that the person in front of him was Fang Mingyu because of the jade Fang Xuanxuan had given him. Fang Xuanxuan had told him that Fang Mingyu also carried a jade on him. Within a specific range, the jade Fang Xuanxuan had given him would sense Fang Mingyu¡¯s Jade.

    ¡°Many thanks for this friend¡¯s helping hand.¡± Despite his doubts about why an unknown person would save him, Fang Mingyu quickly stood up and cupped his fists in gratitude at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Swallow this pill.¡± Huang Xiaolong threw a healing pellet at Fang Mingyu.

    Fang Mingyu caught the pellet with an astonished expression, ¡°Is this a top-grade grandmist spiritual pill?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, ¡°It¡¯s Great Brahma Sarira Pill.¡±

    The Great Brahma Sarira Pill was a kind of top-grade grandmist spiritual pill specifically for healing injuries.

    Fang Mingyu checked the Great Brahma Sarira Pill in his hand with his divine sense. After confirming there was nothing wrong with the pill, he swallowed it. In an instant, warm streams of energy filled his whole body, and his injuries healed at speed visible to the naked eye.

    Huang Xiaolong silently watched Fang Mingyu as he checked the pill with his divine sense before consuming it. It was clear that Fang Mingyu did not trust him. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind his actions at all.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you out of the city now, then send you back to the Divine World.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated strictly.

    ¡°This...¡± Fang Mingyu hesitated.

    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about the Fallen Divine Flower?¡± Huang Xiaolong hit the nail on the head at Fang Mingyu¡¯s reaction. Even under these circumstances, Fang Mingyu was still thinking about the Fallen Divine Flower.

    ¡°You know that I came to look for the Fallen Divine Flower? Who are you?¡± Fang Mingyu stared warily at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong did not answer his question. Instead, he took out the jade Fang Xuanxuan had given him before. The jade emitted soft resplendent halos, and it looked indescribably beautiful.

    Fang Mingyu was overjoyed when he saw the glowing jade and stammered, ¡°You, this, how, howe you have this jade?¡±

    ¡°Your sister gave it to me.¡± Huang Xiaolong went on, ¡°When we¡¯re out of the Nightless City, I have my way to send you back to the Divine World. Decide for yourself whether you want to return to the Divine World or stay here searching for the Fallen Divine Flower. However, if you choose to stay, I won¡¯t apany you while you go looking for that Fallen Divine Flower. I have my own things to do.¡±

    Fang Mingyu¡¯s eyes flickered with hesitation.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go back to the Divine World.¡± In the end, Fang Mingyu agreed with much difficulty. His identity was exposed, and the Piercing Moon Cult was targeting him. Remaining on the Nine Yin ne was equivalent to wooing death. Furthermore, the chances of finding the Fallen Divine Flower had always been slim, and now, those chances were even slimmer.

    ¡°Very good, let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Xiaolong said. Without dy, he brought Fang Mingyu towards the Nightless City¡¯s gates.

    It was somewhat inconvenient to summon the Gates of Hell within the Nightless City, as they would be easily detected. Hence, Huang Xiaolong decided to summon the Gates of Hell outside the Nightless City, and then send Fang Mingyu back to the Divine World.

    While Huang Xiaolong brought Fang Mingyu out through the city gates, inside one of the corpse pools within the Nine Yin Mountain Range, dense corpse qi roiled. Suddenly, a deafening roar shook the ninth heaven as dense corpse qi above the corpse pool roiled violently, growing stronger. A silhouette gradually became clearer above the corpse pool. This was none other than the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Young Lord, whose physical body was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong. It was Shi Yinyu!

    ¡°Congrattions to Young Lord¡¯s new body.¡± Several Emperor Realm Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestors flew over to congratte Shi Yinyu.

    During the time at the Nethersea, Huang Xiaolong had nearly killed Shi Yinyu. He had suffered severe injuries. Ever since his return to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, he had been in healing in seclusion, and now, more than a decade had passed, when he was as good as new.

    Shi Yinyu nodded with satisfaction as he examined his newly reconstructed body. He then faced several Ancestors and asked, ¡°Do you have that punk Duwei¡¯s news?¡±

    One of the Ancestors smiled and said, ¡°Young Lord, we were just about to report this matter to you. That Duwei is here in Spirits World.¡±

    ¡°What? That punk¡¯s in Spirits World!¡± Shi Yinyu was astonished at first, then exploded into manicughter, but hisughter contained chilling killing intent.

 Chapter 1730: Entering the Nine Yin Mountain Range

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord.¡± The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor smiled as he went on, ¡°Seven months ago, Duwei appeared at the Death Tomb City.¡± His voice turned icy speaking of this, ¡°At that time, Gao Ning was sieging the Death Tomb City¡¯s Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation Branch. No one had expected that punk would suddenly appear at Death Tomb City.¡±

    ¡°What happened then?¡± Shi Yinyu¡¯s face darkened, urging the Ancestor anxiously.

    The Ancestors hesitated. They were aware that Gao Ning had a close rtionship with the Young Lord.

    Gao Ning had mainly guided Their Young Lord¡¯s cultivation. Although their Young Lord had never worshipped Gao Ning as his master, their rtionship was no different than that of a master and disciple.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Shi Yinyu barked at their slow response.

    ¡°Brother Gao Ning... was killed by that punk.¡± The Ancestor lowered his head, sighing heavily in reply. ¡°On top of that, Brother Gao Ning¡¯s corpse was hung above the Death Tomb City gates!¡±

    Hearing that, Shi Yinyu¡¯s eyes turned scarlet like blood. He roared with anguish towards the sky, as cold and violent killing intent surged around his body.

    ¡°Duwei, you bast*rd, I¡¯m going to kill you, kill you bast*rd!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that bast*rd motherf*cker!¡±

    Shi Yinyu¡¯s roars continued to echo in the mountain range, and he punched madly with fists at the things around him.

    The manic look in his eyes sent cold shivers down the Ancestors¡¯ hearts.

    Shi Yinyu finally stopped after a long time. He was panting heavily, but the redness in his eyes did not diminish at all. Green veins on his neck, bulged to the surface.

    None of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestors dared to utter a sound.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you all say this earlier? Why didn¡¯t any of you tell me?¡± Shi Yinyu red fiercely at the Ancestors.

    The Ancestors exchanged silent nces among themselves. One of them stepped up and said, ¡°Young Lord, it was a critical time during your recovery. Thus the Patriarch had ordered us not to tell you about this matter before your full recovery.¡±

    ¡°Where is that bast*rd Duwei right now?¡± Shi Yinyu strongly suppressed the boiling fury in his heart and demanded. The hatred and resentment in his eyes were stronger than ever.

    ¡°He left the Death Tomb City as early as half a year ago. We haven¡¯t yet located him, but when he left Death Tomb City, he was heading towards the west side.¡± The Ancestor replied.

    ¡°West.¡± Shi Yinyu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where he is right now, but he absolutely must not be allowed to leave Spirits World.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Young Lord, we¡¯veyout arrays around the Spirit Corpse Boundary River and Ghost Tomb. He won¡¯t be able to flee from our hands this time. Whenever he dares to appear at the Spirit Corpse Boundary River or Ghost Cemetery, our Old Ancestor would personally take action to capture and kill him.¡± The same Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor exined.

    Duweiing to the Spirits World, was like he was literally seeking death. This was the best opportunity for them to kill Duwei. Naturally, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe would not miss this god-given opportunity.

    One must cross the Spirit Corpse Boundary River to reach the Spirits World from Asura World, while the Ghost Cemetery was the boundary between Spirits World and Ghost World. Both of these ces were now heavily guarded by the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s army and numerousyers of ancient formations.

    There¡¯s no escape for Duwei when the timees!

    ¡°Good, this time, we¡¯ll catch him in one fell swoop!¡± Shi Yinyuughed crazily, hearing that. ¡°If the Old Ancestor takes action, that Duwei¡¯s death is certain. But it¡¯s a pity to let him die so easily.¡±

    The Ancestorughed as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Lord. Our Old Ancestor said that he¡¯d hang that punk¡¯s corpse on the gates of our Nine Yin Giant Corpse¡¯s headquarters and invite various forces¡¯ experts to appreciate it. After that, we¡¯ll refine him into a ferocious corpse puppet, making him obey every order. At that time, he will have no choice but to obey Young Lord¡¯s orders.¡±

    Shi Yinyu¡¯s eyes lit up as he eximed with anticipation, ¡°Did the Old Ancestor say so? Good! Very good!¡±

    ¡°But from the news that we¡¯ve received, when that punk left the Death Tomb City, he was already ate-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch.¡± The Ancestor added.

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± Shi Yinyu¡¯s face sank.

    Late-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    When they were still at the Nethersea, Duwei was still a mid-Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch.

    ¡°How, howe so fast?!¡± Shi Yinyu blurted out.

    ¡°We were surprised too. We think it might be rted to the thirty-six holy fruits he received.¡± The Ancestor stated solemnly.

    Shi Yinyu¡¯s face darkened as the words came out of him through gritted teeth, ¡°Even I would take more than a decade to absorb one holy fruit, do you think that punk could have refined thirty-six holy fruits in a dozen years?¡±

    He won¡¯t believe it, no matter what.

    The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestors felt speechless.

    In all honesty, none of them believed that Duwei had refined all thirty-six holy fruits in a dozen years... but they could not think of any other logical exnation for Duwei¡¯s rapid cultivation speed.

    ¡°Regardless of the reason why his cultivation rose so fast tote-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, what you all need to do now is to dig out where that punk is as soon as possible!¡± Shi Yinyu ordered with a twisted expression, ¡°I don¡¯t care what method is used, force him out, quickly!¡±

    ¡°Young Lord, please rest assured, we have already arranged all our manpower to search every corner of Spirits World, and everyte-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert. On top of that, we are secretly watching all Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s branches in Spirits World. As soon as that punk appears at any Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s branch, we will get altered right away!¡±

    ......

    Roughly two weekster.

    Huang Xiaolong entered the Nine Yin Mountain Range on the Thunder Bone Tiger.

    Two weeks ago, Huang Xiaolong had brought Fang Mingyu out of the Nightless City, safely. Then, he had summoned the Gates of Hell and sent Fang Mingyu back to the Divine World. Before sending Fang Mingyu through the Gates of Hell, Huang Xiaolong had given him many high-grade and above grandmist spiritual pills.

    At that time, Huang Xiaolong had also given Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s jade to Fang Mingyu so that he could take it back to the Divine World.

    After Huang Xiaolong had dealt with Fang Mingyu¡¯s matters, he had rushed to the Nine Yin Mountain Range.

    Looking at the Nine Yin Mountain Range before him, Huang Xiaolong gathered his wandering thoughts and flew towards its center.

    Being the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s headquarters, the Nine Yin Mountain Range was massive, and it spanned across two mainds! It had numerous peaks, and the buildings and pces built here surpassed a hundred million. Some had even built a city on some of these peaks.

    Within the cities and pces on the Nine Yin Mountain Range were the tribe¡¯s disciples. asionally, one could see Elders and even Grand Elders flying over.

    Patrol teams flew by like clockwork, indicating disciplined and strong defenses.

    Whether it was at the foot of a mountain peak, around a city, or even arge pce, Huang Xiaolong sensed restriction arrays everywhere. There were probably several hundred thousand grand formation arraysid out in the Nine Yin Mountain Range, and each grand formation array had the power to destroy an entire ne surface.

    As a Grand Elder, Huang Xiaolong held a high status within the tribe. No-one stopped to question him along the way. Between traveling and resting, Huang Xiaolong arrived at a peak that resembled a giant wolf after three days.

    This was the Giant Wolf Peak. As one of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Grand Elders, Luo Haoming was allocated his own peak and a cultivation pce. Luo Haoming¡¯s cultivation pce was located on this Giant Wolf Peak.

    Heavyyers of protection guarded the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s treasury. Forcefully breaking in was definitely a no-go. Now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s only option was to find the method of opening the treasury and then find a way inside.

    Then again, even after entering the treasury, the grandmist aura would be heavily guarded. As soon as he touched the grandmist aura, it would alert the Old Ancestor Shi Ming. Therefore, even if he got the secret method to enter the treasury, he still had to wait for the opportune time¡ªwait for the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming to leave the headquarters.

 Chapter 1731: Yang Jing

    Riding on the Thunder Bone Tiger, Huang Xiaolong descended on the top of the Giant Wolf Peak.

    On top of the mountain peak was a cluster of over ten pces, enshrouded in abundant spiritual energy. Spiritual floras of myriad colors were nted around these pces that were organized neatly, adding a different vor to the scenery.

    Huang Xiaolong went to the most central cultivation pce and stood in front of its entrance. Above the colossal entrance were ancient texts ¡ªWolfless Pce.

    ¡°Wolfless Pce?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled as he read the name. Luo Haoming¡¯s naming sense for his cultivation pce was unique and somewhat interesting.

    ¡®Giant Wolf¡¯ and ¡®Wolfless¡¯ were such a contradiction.

    Huang Xiaolong took out a jade token that he had found inside Luo Haoming¡¯s spatial ring after killing him. It was the key to opening the Wolfless Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong infused his godforce into the jade token, then flicked the jade token into a groove slightly above the Wolfless Pce¡¯s entrance. The Wolfless Pce and the surrounding pce building instantly emitted glimmering lights as the entrance slowly opened.

    When the Wolfless Pce entrance fully opened, Huang Xiaolong collected the jade token with his palm¡¯s suction force from the groove in the wall and walked into the Wolfless Pce.

    Once inside, Huang Xiaolong noticed the Wolfless Pce was a different world altogether. A rare spiritual spring flowed through the garden. There were also various precious spiritual fruit trees growing in this garden that glistened like jewels. It was like a personal paradise.

    Luo Haoming had made a great effort to collect this good stuff.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction at the Wolfless Pce¡¯s environment, filled with rich spiritual energy. Just this one cultivation pce would make other super forces¡¯ Emperor Realm Ancestors green with envy.

    Huang Xiaolong took a stroll around the Wolfless Pce and the connecting pce buildings. There was a spiritual vein buried under the Wolfless Pce. With this spiritual vein as the primary energy source, Luo Haoming hadid out ancient chain formation arrays that connected the several pce buildings with excellent defenses and attack power.

    An hourter, Huang Xiaolong was back at the main Wolfless Pce.

    There were more than a dozen rooms within the Wolfless Pce.

    The rooms were a little too much as there was only Luo Haoming cultivating in the Wolfless Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong picked a room he liked in the Wolfless Pce and sat cross-legged inside it. After considering some matters, he took out hismunication talisman. He issued an order to Deste Giant Tai Yue to investigate the secret method of entering the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s treasury. He also ordered him to check if there was a possibility of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han leaving the tribe¡¯s headquarters.

    As days passed, the Battle of the Heavenly Court drew closer. There were less than ten years now; thus Huang Xiaolong needed to hurry up and find a source of grandmist aura. That way, his Grandmist Parasitic Medium would be able to advance to the fourth stage a day earlier.

    The earlier he obtained a new source of grandmist aura, the greater his hope of breaking through to early Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm would be, before the Battle of the Heavenly Courtmenced.

    If another seven or eight years were to pass, it would be useless even if he found a source of grandmist aura for he wouldn¡¯t be able to advance to the fourth stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium before the battle. There wasn¡¯t enough time.

    Although his Senior Brother Jiang Hong had said that there was a chance he could win the Battle of the Heavenly Court¡¯s first ce if his cultivation advanced to the early Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, it was merely a chance. If he could break through to the Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, then the first ce was guaranteed to be his. He could defeat the rest of the Divine World¡¯s geniuses and snatch the first ce with undefeatable momentum!

    After Huang Xiaolong sent his orders out, he activated the Wolfless Pce¡¯s defensive formations. He took out three hundred Brilliant Sun Divine Pills and summoned his three avatars as they began another round of cultivation.

    What he needed to do now was cultivate and wait.

    While waiting, he needed to improve his strength as fast as he could.

    .......

    The night passed peacefully.

    The first ray of sunlight peeked over the horizon.

    Huang Xiaolong had just finished refining the three hundred Brilliant Sun Divine Pills when a thunderous boom shook the whole Giant Wolf Peak. The Wolfless Pce and other buildings swayed unsteadily.

    Huang Xiaolong was bbergasted. What¡¯s going in? Someone has the guts to attack a Grand Elder¡¯s residence pce right at the center of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s headquarters?

    Huang Xiaolong exited his room. In a flicker, he disappeared in the direction of the Wolfless Pce¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Luo Haoming, roll out here for me!¡± Before Huang Xiaolong reached the Wolfless Pce¡¯s entrance, he heard a voice yelling loudly.

    A woman?

    While Huang Xiaolong was still baffled as to what was going on, he arrived at the Wolfless Pce¡¯s entrance. He opened the gates and stepped outside.

    In the open space, in front of him, stood a group of women d in the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Grand Elder and core disciples¡¯ robes.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the woman d in a Grand Elder¡¯s brocade robe, standing at the head of the group.

    At first impression, Huang Xiaolong was astonished by her beauty. She was exceptionally gorgeous!

    Huang Xiaolong was considered as someone who had seen many beauties. Just based on looks, no one couldpare with this woman. However, it was a pity she was a devil. A pair of ck wings grew out of her back, and a small horn was protruding on her forehead.

    Huang Xiaolong searched through the memories he had gotten from Luo Haoming. Finally, he learned who this woman was. Her name was Yang Jing, one of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s supreme godhead geniuses. Apart from that and her Grand Elder¡¯s status, she was the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s and also the Spirits World¡¯s number one beauty. Not to mention, she was the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor Gao Ning¡¯s personal disciple.

    Gao Ning was ate-Tenth Order Emperor, the same one whom Huang Xiaolong had killed at the Death Tomb City. He had even hung Gao Ning¡¯s corpse above the Death Tomb City gates.

    En, there was another thing. Shi Yinyu and this woman were quite close and saying that they were childhood sweethearts was no exaggeration. From Luo Haoming¡¯s memories, Shi Yinyu was going to wed Yang Jing after advancing to the Emperor Realm.

    This was an open secret among the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s higher echelons.

    However, it didn¡¯t seem like Lu Haoming had offended this woman, so why did this womane here looking for his trouble?

    ¡°So, it¡¯s Grand Elder Yang Jing. May I ask what matters bring Grand Elder Yang Jing to my Giant Wolf Peak, and what do you mean by attacking my Wolfless Pce for no good reason?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts turned quickly. He asked without missing a beat, ¡°Although Grand Elder Yang Jing¡¯s status is a little special, this does not conform with the tribe¡¯s rules, isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    As the hegemon of Spirits World, the tribe¡¯s rules were strictly enforced. ording to the tribe¡¯s rules, the punishment for attacking a Grand Elder¡¯s cultivation pce for no apparent reason was not light.

    But Yang Jing didn¡¯t put Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words to heart. With her cold deadpan expression, she said, ¡°I heard from the Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s Chen Dongyue that you rescued a person who had disguised as Yang Jun?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly taken aback. He hadn¡¯t at all expected her visit to be rted to the Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s incident.

    Chen Dongyue did say that his Cult Head was good friends with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Hall Master Li Buqun. It had crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind that Li Buqun woulde to make trouble for him, but who could have thought that Yang Jing would go instead of Li Buqun.

    ¡°There is such a matter,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied. There was no need to deny.

    ¡°The Piercing Moon Cult¡¯s Yang Jun is my n brethren.¡± As if she had seen through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confusion, Yang Jing rified in a concise sentence. ¡°Today, Ie to ask for that person from you. Since you rescued that fake Yang Jun, hand him to me now.¡±

    n brethren!

    Huang Xiaolong understood the connection in one sentence. So, it¡¯s like that...

    ¡°That person had a grudge with me, so I¡¯ve already killed him.¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned deeply and exined.

    A cold gleam shed across Yang Jing¡¯s eyes as she demanded, ¡°Killed? Where¡¯s his corpse?¡±

    ¡°I incinerated it with divine fire.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied calmly.

 Chapter 1732: The Gate of Nine Yin

    "You be dammed!" Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exnation, Yang Jing¡¯s voice was immensely icy as she uttered each word in a grave tone. A magic whip appeared in her hand, and she snaked it out at Huang Xiaolong in an apt wrist flick.

    Infused by Yang Jing¡¯s godforce, the magic whip in her hand roared as it turned into a demonic dragon that breathed toxic green corpse qi. Huang Xiaolong could smell a foul stenching from the demonic dragon even before it reached him.

    This foul stench seemed to be thebination of corpse qi and poisonous qi that could temporarily confuse a soul.

    Moreover, Yang Jing was a peakte-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert, a flick of her whip contained mountain splitting might.

    A light flickered in the depths of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes watching her. He slightly shifted his footing as if it was the most expected action, and dodged Yang Jing¡¯s whip without any suspense.

    The whip struck the ground where Huang Xiaolong stood a moment ago. The entire Giant Wolf Peak trembled at the strike of the whip, and zigzagging cracks ran across the ground surface.

    When Luo Haoming had chosen the Giant Wolf Peak as his cultivation pce¡¯s location, he had strengthened the mountain peak¡¯s foundation with formation arrays. Yet, Yang Jing had dealt the peak a great extent of damage with a single strike of her whip. One could imagine the force she had exerted.

    Yang Jing was stunned, seeing Huang Xiaolong had dodged her whip. In her opinion, her attack should have almost split Luo Haoming¡¯s body, but the result was contrary to her imagination.

    But Yang Jing¡¯sposure returned almost immediately. Her wrist turned, and the long whip in her hand struck out again. The demonic dragon reared its head and rushed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    This time, Yang Jing increased her godforce. The magic whip cut across space, evoking booming air sts in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong shifted his foot again, easily dodging Yang Jing¡¯s second attack.

    Yang Jing¡¯s expression sank with displeasure, but the long magic whip in her hand already attacked again¡ªone strike after another, one whish stronger than the previous one.

    Sounds of airsts rang endlessly.

    The entire Giant Wolf Peak quaked and swayed.

    Every time, Huang Xiaolong easily dodged Yang Jing¡¯s attack by merely shifting his footing.

    In a short time, Yang Jing had attacked Huang Xiaolong over a dozen times.

    All around were images of a long whip.

    After more than ten whishes, the whip¡¯s afterimages vanished as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand firmly gripped the other end of the long whip.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent expression had turned icy as he looked at Yang Jing and said, ¡°I¡¯m being tolerant since you¡¯re a woman, but if you attack again, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    Yang Jing was already fuming with anger inwardly as more than a dozen attacks from her whip hadn¡¯t even touched the corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s robe. To top it off, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words infuriated her even further. She sneered with disdain, ¡°Let me see how you are going to be rude to me.¡± Then, she exerted more force in her wrist as she tried to pull out her whip from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. However, while pulling, Yang Jing realized that she couldn¡¯t get her whip out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    In the next second, an overpowering brute force rushed at her from the other end of the long whip.

    Yang Jing¡¯s eyes widened in shock. A sharp pain jolted up her arm holding the long whip, and her grip loosened. The long whip fell to the ground while she staggered back several steps. The momentary collision with the brute force had reversed her blood flow.

    Yang Jing¡¯s face darkened as she stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong. This Luo Haoming is usually unremarkable, but he¡¯s actually stronger than me?

    With her talent and current cultivation at the peakte-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch, her battle strength was higher than the average same realm cultivators.

    Huang Xiaolong threw Yang Jing¡¯s long whip far away to the side and spoke coldly, ¡°Leave now.¡± If he was not worried about exposing his identity, he would have burst this little wench like a bubble with a finger.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes furtively swept over Yang Jing¡¯s bosom. Inwardly, he admitted that this Yang Jing was more than voluptuous in that area. When she was attacking just now, her bosom jiggled up and down every time she flicked her long whip, bedazzling others¡¯ gazes.

    Yang Jing was outraged, seeing Huang Xiaolong throw her long whip to the side. Furthermore, when she noticed Huang Xiaolong looking at her chest, she was incensed, and her violent killing intent surged.

    ¡°You¡¯re so dead!¡±

    She snapped. Her body lunged into the air, forming a whirl of a death energy vortex. Her palm struck through the thick windyer straight at Huang Xiaolong.

    The massive waves of palm imprints distorted space, and interweaved among the palm imprints were palpitating green mes. Even the distant pce buildings on the Giant Wolf Peak were making cracking noises.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong stopped dodging her attacks this time around. He raised a palm and met head-on with Yang Jing¡¯s palm.

    The death energy vortex dispersed in the blink of an eye. So did the waves of palm imprints. Yang Jing plummeted from the air and staggered as shended on the ground. There was blood trickling from the corner of her lips.

    ¡°Grand Elder Yang Jing!¡± The several Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s core disciples who had apanied her cried out anxiously as they hurried over to help Yang Jing.

    Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at Yang Jing and said, ¡°Whirlwind Corpse me Palm is not bad, pity that you haven¡¯t reached the majorpletion realm.¡±

    ¡°Very good, Grand Elder Luo Haoming is really hidden deep.¡± Yang Jing red icily at Huang Xiaolong as she went on, ¡°I¡¯ve jotted today¡¯s matter, I¡¯lle to ask for Grand Elder Luo Haoming¡¯s advice another day.¡±

    After saying that, a suction force from Yang Jing¡¯s palm brought the long whip in the distance back into her hand. Without another look at Huang Xiaolong, Yang Jing sped away, with the group of core disciples hurrying after her.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned as he watched Yang Jing¡¯s leaving figure. It looks like there would be more troubles in the future. Hopefully, this woman can be tactful. Otherwise, he won¡¯t mind resolving herpletely.

    As for the little bit of strength, he had exposed today, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t worry too much about it. Even if it had roused Yang Jing¡¯s suspicion, she hadn¡¯t discovered his secret. Moreover, the time he spent here wasn¡¯t going to be very long as he nned to leave immediately after getting that grandmist aura.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and returned to the Wolfless Pce to cultivate.

    Before that, Huang Xiaolong strengthened the Wolfless Pce¡¯s defensive formation array.

    The next couple of days passed peacefully.

    Yang Jing did note to disturb, which gave Huang Xiaolong some peace of mind.

    Another several days passed.

    Huang Xiaolong was cultivating when, suddenly, hismunication talisman shook. He quickly took it out and read the message¡ªthe message was from Tai Yue.

    They had already found clues about the secret method of entering the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s treasury¡ªonly the Old Ancestor Shi Ming and Patriarch Shi Wushuang, and Young Lord Shi Yinyu knew the method. However, Shi Yinyu had been cultivating inside the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s forbiddennd in recent years, thus he had not been venturing out. The Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation had yet to find an opportunity to interrogate the secret method from Shi Yinyu¡¯s mouth.

    There was another news in the message.

    In another month, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe would open the Gate of Nine Yin and enter the Corpse Soul Land. At that time, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming, Patriarch Shi Wushuang, and Young Lord Shi Yinyu, as well as the many Ancestors, Hall Masters, Grand Elders, and even Elders would enter the Corpse Soul Land to cultivate and train.

    The Gate of Nine Yin¡¯s Corpse Soul Land was a unique space, treated as one the Nine Yin Giant Tribe¡¯s important locations, and they rarely opened it. This time, opening the Gate of Nine Yin was likely rted to the grandmist weapon Shi Ming, Peng Zhengfei, and others were forging.

    Tai Yue¡¯s message also mentioned Shi Ming and Peng Zhengfei¡¯s group most likely wanted to borrow the corpse soul energy within the Corpse Soul Land toplete the grandmist treasure forging.

    ¡°The Gate of Nine Yin, Soul Corpse Land.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath.

    This time, in order to open the Gate of Nine Yin, Shi Ming would definitely leave the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s headquarters. To Huang Xiaolong, this was a heaven-sent opportunity.

    However, to open the Nine Yin Corpse Tribe¡¯s treasury, he still needed the secret method of opening the treasury to enter. He couldn¡¯t get the secret method from Shi Ming or Shi Wushuang¡¯s mouth, thus the only choice left was Shi Yinyu.

    However, Shi Yinyu had been cultivating within the forbiddennd. It went without saying that the experts would strictly guard the forbiddennd. Sneaking in had a high risk of being found out.

    What should he do now?

 Chapter 1733: How Did He Bully You?

    Huang Xiaolong went through the avable options in his head repeatedly and concluded¡ªto enter the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s treasury, his best bet was to capture Shi Yinyu and scour his memories to get the method of entering the treasury.

    Although the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Hall Masters, Grand Elders, and Elders would enter the Corpse Soul Land to cultivate and train, the quota was limited. Most of the quotas were allocated to those Emperor Realm Ancestors¡¯ personal disciples.

    A Grand Elder like Luo Haoming had no chance of getting a quota since he didn¡¯t have any backing.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows were scrunched together.

    Would he need to change another identity?

    But finding a suitable identity among the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Grand Elders at this point was too much of a rush. Not to mention the quota name list had not been announced yet, so he didn¡¯t know whichte-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Grand Elders could enter the Gate of Nine Yin.

    While Huang Xiaolong was in a dilemma, Yang Jing and her group reached the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s forbiddennd¡¯s corpse pools.

    Shi Yinyu was cultivating within the corpse pool. When he saw Yang Jing, he leaped out of the pool and arrived in front of her in a flicker.

    ¡°Yang Jing, did something happen?¡± Shi Yinyu inquired out of curiosity as he noticed Yang Jing¡¯s sulky face.

    Yang Jing sourly pouted as sheined, ¡°Someone bullied me.¡±

    Her expression and her demeanor drew a chuckle out of Shi Yinyu. "In this Spirits World, who dares to bully my darling, Yang Jing? Tell me, who bullied you, and I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you," he said without any pressure.

    He could tell that Yang Jing hadn¡¯t suffered much, or it wouldn¡¯t have been as simple as sulking in front of him.

    Yang Jing harrumphed coquettishly, thenined, "It¡¯s that Grand Elder Luo Haoming of our tribe."

    "Luo Haoming?" Shi Yinyu was surprised, then softlyughed as he asked, ¡°How did he bully you?¡±

    He knew of Luo Haoming.

    Yang Jing was still pouting her cherry lips as sheined about Huang Xiaolong rescuing Fang Mingyu. Then recounted what had happened when she went to the Wolfless Pce, demanding Luo Haoming to hand over Fang Mingyu to her.

    But Yang Jing did not cook up any stories on her own, and merely recounted what had happened to Shi Yinyu.

    ¡°That Luo Haoming is truly horrid. He threw my precious whip and kept staring at my chest.¡± Yang Jing said hatefully through gritted teeth.

    Hearing her words, Shi Yinyu¡¯s gaze shifted to Yang Jing¡¯s generous bosom.

    ¡°You¡¯re just as horrid.¡± Noticing Shi Yinyu¡¯s action, Yang Jing¡¯s fingers reached for the softest part of Shi Yinyu¡¯s waist, and she gave him a ruthless twist.

    Shi Yinyuughed bitterly and quickly begged for mercy, ¡°Mydy, release your hand first. You¡¯ve twisted my flesh a million times that it¡¯s changed shape now.¡±

    Yang Jing did not release her grip. Instead, she harrumphed at him and said, ¡°Tell me then, are you going to help me vent this anger?¡±

    Shi Yinyu said after some pondering, ¡°Luo Haoming is a Grand Elder. He has a status; moreover, he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Even if I¡¯m the tribe¡¯s Young Lord, I cannot punish him without a usible reason. However, it is strange that you lost to Luo Haoming. Is Luo Haoming that strong?¡±

    This was the doubtful point for him.

    ¡°How about this? Isn¡¯t the opening of the Gate of Nine Yin a monthter? At that time, give him a quota, and let him pass through the Gate of Nine Yin with us.¡± Yang Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled with cunningness.

    ¡°Let him pass the Gate of Nine Yin?¡± Shi Yinyu raised a curious eyebrow, then smiled in agreement, ¡°Alright then, as you wish.¡±

    He understood Yang Jing¡¯s n. Since they couldn¡¯t ¡®rightly¡¯ teach Luo Haoming a lesson, they would wait until he entered the Gate of Nine Yin.

    ¡°But I¡¯ll make it clear right now, I don¡¯t care about how you teach him a lesson after entering the Gate of Nine Yin, but you cannot kill him.¡± Shi Yinyu reminded Yang Jing.

    His father would definitely investigate to the end if a Grand Elder were to die. And if his father were to find out that the two of them had killed their tribe¡¯s Grand Elder for some misceneous matters, then he would be furious.

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll just make him kneel, make him cry, and make him crazy, but I won¡¯t kill him. That¡¯s fine, right?¡± Yang Jing giggled, then added, ¡°You should be able to break through to the Emperor Realm in the Corpse Soul Land this time, right?¡±

    Shi Yinyu chuckled dotingly. ¡°Of course, my cultivation has been stuck at the peak ofte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm for over ten thousand years. My umtion of chaosw is sufficient. Entering the Gate of Nine Yin this time, I absolutely can break through to Emperor Realm borrowing the Corpse Soul Land¡¯s power.¡± He looked fixedly at Yang Jing as he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after I breakthrough to Emperor Realm, I will marry you at the grandest wedding.¡±

    Yang Jing¡¯s smiling face turned bleak all of a sudden, and she whispered sadly, ¡°Unfortunately, Master couldn¡¯t see that day¡¯s arrival.¡± Her eyes were red-rimmed with tears.

    Shi Yinyu¡¯s eyes glimmered with hatred as he was reminded of Gao Ning. ¡°Rest assured. The Old Ancestor has given his word that after killing Duwei, his corpse will be hung above our Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe headquarters¡¯ main gates. He is also going to invite various forces¡¯ experts to witness it.¡±

    Yang Jing nodded, and her voice hardened with a vengeance, ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that I won¡¯t be able to kill that bast*rd with my own hands.¡±

    ......

    Two dayster.

    Huang Xiaolong was cultivating inside the Wolfless Pce when he received a message in the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s talisman.

    The message was rted to the uing opening of the Gate of Nine Yin¡¯s quota.

    When he saw his name on the name list, Huang Xiaolong was genuinely astonished.

    ¡°Why is this name on the list?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t have received the chance to enter the Gate of Nine Yin.

    As an afterthought, Huang Xiaolong sent a message to Tai Yue to find out the reason. It didn¡¯t take long for Tai Yue to reply to Huang Xiaolong. Tai Yue replied that this matter was explicitly brought up by the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Young Lord Shi Yinyu to the Ancestor in charge of quota allocation to add Luo Haoming¡¯s name.

    ¡°Shi Yinyu?¡± Huang Xiaolong immediately understood the cause and effect of the matter.

    Most likely, that woman Yang Jing had rmended it to Shi Yinyu. Clearly, that woman nned to teach him a lesson in retaliation.

    After knowing the reason, Huang Xiaolongughed softly. In truth, he should be thanking Yang Jing instead; here, he was racking his brains, thinking about how to enter the Gate of Nine Yin, and now she had presented him this golden opportunity.

    Huang Xiaolong focused and entered into cultivation once more, waiting for the day of the Gate of Nine Yin¡¯s opening.

    Twenty plus days passed in the blink of an eye, and the day of the Gate of Nine Yin¡¯s opening arrived.

    Huang Xiaolong arrived and waited at the determined square early on.

    However, when Huang Xiaolong arrived, many of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Hall Masters, Grand Elders, and Elders had already arrived. As the original Luo Haoming rarely associated with others, very few Hall Masters, Grand Elders, or Elders exchanged greetings with him other than a lukewarm nod of the head when he arrived.

    Huang Xiaolong waited at a corner of the square.

    As time passed, the rest of the Hall Masters, Grand Elders, and Elders arrived consecutively.

    There was a small quota of one thousand for entering the Gate of Nine Yin.

    Suddenly, the crowd stirred.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze followed the crowd, and he saw Shi Yinyu flying towards the square with a group of experts. Yang Jing was one of them.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, looking at Shi Yinyu¡¯s spirited, beaming face. It looked like Shi Yinyu was in a good mood.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Young Lord!¡±

    Upon discovering Shi Yinyu¡¯s arrival, the Hall Masters, Grand Elders, and Elders waiting on the square greeted him respectfully.

    Shi Yinyu smiled and nodded at everyone.

 Chapter 1734: Opening the Gate of Nine Yin

    Unexpectedly, Yang Jing looked in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction at this time. Her phoenix eyes red fiercely at him, but soon, the corners of her lips curved into a faintly mocking smile.

    The mocking smile on her face did not escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s notice. Obviously, Yang Jing thought that Huang Xiaolong was unaware of Shi Yinyu arranging his quota into the Gate of Nine Yin through her suggestion. Maybe, Yang Jing was even under the impression that he was beyond himself with joy at this moment.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent.

    The square became livelier with Yang Jing and Shi Yinyu¡¯s arrival. Hall Masters, Grand Elders, and Elders fawned over at Shi Yinyu and Yang Jing¡¯s side, conversing about something.

    It seemed like Yang Jing had heard some good news that she wasughing modestly, demurely covering her lips with a hand.

    ¡°The Old Ancestor and Patriarch arrive!¡±

    Suddenly, a loud shout rang in the air.

    Airflow rippled vigorously as two overwhelming pressures enveloped the square like endless giant waves crashing down on thend. These overwhelming pressures seemed to originate from a time far gone, from the heaven above.

    Under these pressures, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Hall Masters, Grand Elders, and Elders felt their breaths getting stuck in their chests.

    Huang Xiaolong furtively nced up and saw the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang and several Ancestors flying toward them, surrounding a massive figure.

    Overpowering coercion came from the massive figure.

    Startling death qi enshrouded the massive figure, blocking others from viewing his real appearance.

    Shi Ming!

    The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor, the strongest person of Spirits World! He was the existence that had led the Spirits World to war against the Heavenly Court, the existence that had fought a world-shattering battle against the Ancient Heavenly Emperor!

    Despite being mentally prepared, actually seeing Shi Ming in person sent waves of shock through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Wee, Old Ancestor! Wee, Patriarch! Wee, several Ancestors.¡±

    In a moment, the Hall Masters, Grand Elders, and Elders on the square all knelt in salute toward Shi Ming and Shi Wushuang. Shi Yinyu and Yang Jing were no exception.

    Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to emte Shi Yinyu and the others¡¯ actions and greet Shi Ming.

    ¡°Stand up.¡± Shi Ming¡¯s voice came from the dense, roiling death qi, like a scratching metal, yet loud as thunder, and invible.

    ¡°Thank you, Old Ancestor!¡±

    Everyoneplied respectfully before standing up on their feet.

    Shi Ming moved to the center of the square. He stood in midair, in no hurry to open the Gate of Nine Yin. His gaze swept around the faces of the Hall Masters, Grand Elders, and Elders on the square, who were about to enter the Gate of Nine Yin.

    His eyes seemed to prate one¡¯s soul, seeing a person¡¯s truth.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart tightened nervously, and he converged everything about himself. He even let the heart of hell fall into temporary slumber.

    After scanning a circle around the square, Shi Ming spoke, ¡°All of you are the next generation that carries our tribe¡¯s hope. The Gate of Nine Yin¡¯s opening is an opportunity, I hope all of you will make full use of this opportunity, cultivate and train to your best effort in the Corpse Soul Land, improve your strengths, especially those peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Hall Masters. I hope you will seize this chance and breakthrough to the Emperor Realm! Anyone that sessfully advances to the Emperor Realm will be heavily rewarded, and a glorious future awaits you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Ancestor!¡±

    Everyone responded in sonorous voices.

    Shi Ming nodded. After that, he turned to face the other way. Two beams of light flew out from his eyes and shot into the void above the square. Almost immediately, dazzling bright lights shone in the sky. Air currents became turbulent as a colossal door opened in space and appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    This was the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s most important inheritance, the Gate of Nine Yin!

    Although the Gate of Nine Yin¡¯s entrance was located at the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s headquarters, it leads to a space outside Hell.

    ording to Deste Giant Tai Yue, this Nine Yin space could have been born even before Hell came into existence. It was an innate grandmist space.

    Huang Xiaolong stared deeply at the Gate of Nine Yin.

    There were dense swirling threads of ck and gray colored energy.

    ...Is this soul energy?

    Soul energy originated from a ce called Corpse Soul Land behind the Gate of Nine Yin. It was a kind of high-quality spiritual energy. In fact, in the entire Hell, or even the universe, only the Corpse Soul Land behind the Gate of Nine Yin generated soul energy.

    ¡°Enter!¡± Shi Ming ordered the others and leaped through the Gate of Nine Yin ahead of the others. His massive figure vanished from sight in the blink of an eye. Shi Wushuang flew in right after Shi Ming, then it was Shi Yinyu, Yang Jing, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Emperor Realm Ancestors, Hall Masters, and finally, the Grand Elders and Elders.

    Huang Xiaolong was among the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Grand Elders that leaped through the Gate of Nine Yin.

    When everyone on the square had entered, the Gate of Nine Yin slowly closed on its own.

    Only Shi Ming could open the Gate of Nine Yin; thus, those who had entered the Gate of Nine Yin had to wait for Shi Ming to open the Gate of Nine Yin in order toe out.

    Of course, this was for others. For Huang Xiaolong, who could summon the Gate of Hell, he coulde out anytime.

    After entering the Gate of Nine Yin, Huang Xiaolong passed through a long and ck space tunnel and arrived at a space filled with a myriad of colors.

    Shi Ming, Shi Wushuang, Shi Yinyu, other Hall Masters, and Grand Elders who entered before Huang Xiaolong were nowhere in sight.

    Whereas, behind Huang Xiaolong, the remaining Grand Elders and Elders entered. However, they did not stop. Everyone sped away, forming groups of two or three.

    Behind the Gate of Nine Yin, other than the Corpse Soul Land, there were also numerous other treasures. If lucky, one could even find a mid-grade or high-grade grandmist spiritual vein.

    When all the Grand Elders and Elders, who had entered after him, made groups and sped away, Huang Xiaolong decided on a direction and flew southward at a leisurely pace.

    The moment Yang Jing had flown through the Gate of Nine Yin, Huang Xiaolong had ced a soul marking on her. Huang Xiaolong would be able to sense her. Anywhere inside this space, no matter where she went, based on this marking.

    Wherever Yang Jing was, Shi Yinyu would be there as well.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to find Shi Yinyu. At the moment, Shi Yinyu was probably apanied by Shi Ming and Shi Wushuang¡¯s side.

    Huang Xiaolong flew onward, aimlessly.

    After a while, Huang Xiaolong found that this Nine Yin Space was quite big as he flew past one mountain range after another, one stretch of sea after another,rge primordial forests, and numerous corpse soul beasts. These corpse soul beasts were thebination of corpse beasts and soul beasts. Not only did they have the annoying sturdy physical defenses and attack power of corpse beasts, but they also had the speed of a soul beast.

    Huang Xiaolong did not conceal his presence. Hence the nearby corpse soul beasts detected him almost immediately and attacked.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not make any move. He merely used his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power to swallow all of them.

    These corpse soul beasts were born in this Nine Yin Space. Other than the toxic corpse qi around their bodies, their entire body from blood to flesh and their souls were excellent supplements.

    Of course, in the myriad worlds, only Huang Xiaolong was unafraid of the toxic corpse, thus he dared to swallow these corpse soul beasts directly.

    ¡°Spirit Dragon Blossom.¡±

    ¡°Wind Sea Divine Tree.¡±

    ¡°Golden Corpse Jade Core.¡±

    As Huang Xiaolong flew over one mountain range after another, he spotted some treasures only heard of in legends. But Huang Xiaolong was not tempted to pick them. These were treasures to others, but for Huang Xiaolong, having them or not made no significant difference.

    More than a dozen dayster, Huang Xiaolong stood in the air, above a vast maind.

    This was the Corpse Soul Land!

 Chapter 1735: Three Lives Flower

    The Corpse Soul Land was the biggest maind within the Nine Yin Space, and the most precious in the entire Corpse Soul Land. This Corpse Soul Land generated the whole Nine Yin space¡¯s rich and abundant corpse qi.

    Shi Ming and Shi Wushuang¡¯s purpose was to forge the grandmist treasure artifact, and the location was here on this Corpse Soul Land.

    Huang Xiaolong did not converge his presence the entire way. He believed that Yang Ying would soon receive a report that he had reached the Corpse Soul Land.

    In the air above the Corpse Soul Land, Huang Xiaolong opened his Eye of Hell and surveyed thend below.

    Ei! Huang Xiaolong suddenly looked towards a mountain range in the north. His silhouette disappeared in a flicker and arrived above a mountain range more than a hundred thousand li away.

    Somewhere on one of the cliff walls was a blooming tri-colored flower. Even though this flower had three colors, its colors were a little hard to describe. It was neither red, yellow, nor blue, and definitely not ck or golden. These three colors seemed to incorporate all the colors in the universe and looked gorgeous and charming.

    There was a rare excitement on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he stared at the tri-colored flower.

    At this point, there were a few things that could make Huang Xiaolong excited. Whether it was grandmist spiritual herbs, top-grade grandmist spiritual pills, or chaos spiritual veins, these treasures didn¡¯t excite Huang Xiaolong.

    But when he saw this tri-colored flower, Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic.

    Three Lives Flower!

    The Three Lives Flower was Hell¡¯s number one divine flower. It could even be called the number one divine flower between heaven and earth!

    The Three Lives Flower¡¯s three petals were divided into past, present, and future life!

    ording to the legends, one could gain an incredible ability to return to the past and cross to the future after consuming and absorbing the Three Lives Flower.

    Of course, the legend may not be urate, but this Three Lives Flower¡¯s worth was equivalent to purple grandmist aura.

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply. He arrived in front of the Three Lives Flower in onerge stride.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong reached out to pick the Three Lives Flowers, a loud exmation sounded in the distance, "That¡¯s a Three Lives Flower? It must be the Three Lives Flower, Hell¡¯s number one divine flower!"

    In the next second, a startling sword qi shot across the sky, straight at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong twisted his body away, and the sword qi shed on the mountain peak some distance away. The mountain peak rumbled as it crumbled to the ground.

    Ei! The attacker eximed in wonder seeing that Huang Xiaolong had easily dodged his sword qi.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the attacker and saw that it was one of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Hall Masters. Huang Xiaolong searched through Luo Haoming¡¯s memories and learned the other side¡¯s identity a momentter.

    This Hall Master was called Yang Sihai, from the same family as Yang Jing. Yang Sihai had quite a high talent. Thus one of Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s high-level Emperor Realm Ancestors fancied Yang Shihai and had epted Yang Sihai as his disciple-in-name.

    Currently, Yang Sihai¡¯s cultivation was at the early of Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. It hadn¡¯t been long since he was promoted to the position of a Hall Master.

    An idea came to Huang Xiaolong as he scrutinized Yang Sihai. He put on a cold expression and demanded, ¡°Hall Master Yang, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    Yang Sihaiughed heartily as he replied, ¡°Meaning? You don¡¯t understand? This Three Lives Flower is mine! Kill and rob, don¡¯t tell me you have not done it before?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If you kill me, the Patriarch will investigate this matter. You won¡¯t be able to shrug off the punishment at that time.¡±

    Yang SihaI snickered nonchntly in response, ¡°That is not something you should worry about, as I will offer this Three Lives Flower to the Patriarch after killing you. The Patriarch won¡¯t chastise me but will give me a heavy reward instead. What do you think?¡±

    Yang Sihai was inwardly aware that as a mere Hall Master, the Three Lives Flower was not something he could keep for himself. On the other hand, if he offered it to Patriarch Shi Wushuang or Old Ancestor Shi Ming, the oue would be entirely different.

    The long sword in Yang Sihai¡¯s hand shed out in a sneak attack at Huang Xiaolong before he finished speaking. Sword qi burst out in a single sh, like an upside-down gxial river rushing down.

    ¡°The Gxial River Sword Qi!¡±

    The Gxial River Sword Qi was one of the more profound divine arts of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe.

    Just as Yang Sihai thought that Huang Xiaolong would die on the spot, a blurry shadow disappeared. Huang Xiaolong passed through the heavyyers of sword qi,nding a punch on Yang Sihai¡¯s chest, sending him smashing into the rocky cliff ten thousand li away.

    Subsequently, the suction force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm pulled Yang Sihai back towards him.

    ¡°You, why, how, you...¡± Yang Sihai couldn¡¯t be bothered with the blood flowing out of his mouth. His wide eyes stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief as he stammered.

    Was Luo Haoming this strong?!

    Luo Haoming was ate-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch, yet he, an early Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch could not withstand one punch from him!

    Not right! He had fought Luo Haoming in the past.

    "You¡¯re not Luo Haoming!" Yang Sihai blurted out.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and admitted, "You¡¯re right; I am not Luo Haoming."

    Yang Sihai was taken aback that Huang Xiaolong would admit it in such a straightforward manner. But then heughed, ¡°You actually dared to disguise as Luo Haoming to sneak into our Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe? You¡¯re courting death. No matter who you are, you¡¯re dead for certain!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong replied nonchntly, ¡°You don¡¯t need you to worry about that.¡± A purple light shed as his words fell. A grandmist worm entered Yang Sihai¡¯s body between his eyebrows, immediately taking control over Yang Sihai.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t kill Yang Sihai. He merely put Yang Sihai under his control to gain merit by reporting the Three Lives Flower to Shi Yinyu.

    Huang Xiaolong told Yang Sihai Yang Jing and Shi Yinyu¡¯s location. Then he had Yang Sihai ¡®flee¡¯ until he found a chance to report to Shi Yinyu.

    After Yang Sihai respectfullyplied, he disappeared from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s line of sight.

    Only then did Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention return to the Three Lives Flower. In one step, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the Three Lives Flower and plucked it off the cliff together with the dirt around its root with extreme care.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to put the Three Lives Flower inside the Heavenly Hall after some pondering.

    Once that was taken care of, he continued to wander around at a leisurely pace.

    Following Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, Yang Sihai pretended he was fleeing for his dear life and coincidentally ran into Shi Yinyu and Yang Jing. Under Shi Yinyu and Yang Jing¡¯s questioning, Yang Sihai ¡®honestly¡¯ reported about the Three Lives Flower.

    ¡°What? Three Lives Flower? Are you talking about the Three Lives Flower!¡± Shi Yinyu and Yang Jing both eximed hearing ¡®Three Lives Flower.¡¯ Their faces shone with excitement.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord, I am certain it is the Three Lives Flower. I saw it with my own eyes. When I, your subordinate, was about to pick it, who would¡¯ve thought that Luo Haoming would ambush me from behind, injuring me. He actually has a low-grade grandmist artifact in his hand! This injured subordinate was no match against him and had no choice but to flee.¡± Yang Sihai recounted everything.

    Shi Yinyu threw his back and let out a burst of loud maniacalughter, ¡°Good, very good, the Three Lives Flower, the Three Lives Flower, hahaha, really unexpected ah, this Nine Yin space actually gave birth to a Three Lives Flower. The legends say that the Buddha World¡¯s Buddha obtained the first Three Lives Flower, and now, the second Three Lives Flower has appeared. Moreover, it¡¯s right here inside our Nine Yin Space.¡±

    Yang Jing too was bubbling with excitement,ughing shrilly. ¡°This is good. I¡¯ve wanted to clean up that Luo Haoming. This is a string of two happy events. But the Three Lives Flower involves a lot. Should we report this matter to the Patriarch?

 Chapter 1736: Quickly Notify the Old Ancestor!

    Shi Yinyu brushed off her suggestion with a smile and said, ¡°Old Ancestor and Lord Father are busy forging the grandmist treasure artifact; we won¡¯t bother them with this matter. Wait until we¡¯ve gotten the Three Lives Flower, we can give the Old Ancestor and Lord Father a big surprise. Isn¡¯t that much better?¡±

    Yang Jing smiled in agreement and went on to say, ¡°That¡¯s good too. However, this is the Corpse Soul Land, and there are many corpse soul beasts around; we still need to act with caution.¡±

    Shi Yinyu nodded his head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll head over there now.¡± Shi Yinyu couldn¡¯t wait to see the Three Lives Flower.

    That was the rarest, most precious divine flower in the entire universe.

    With the divine flower, maybe their Old Ancestor¡¯s strength would rise higher, and at that time, the Divine World¡¯s King of Grandmist would be nothing but a fart.

    Thus, with Yang Sihai leading them, Shi Yinyu, Yang Jing, and the others sped away.

    However, as a precaution, Shi Yinyu brought four high-level Emperor Realm Ancestors with him. On top of that, two of the Ancestors were Tenth Order Emperor Realm; one was ate-Tenth Order Emperor, while the other was a mid-Tenth Order Emperor.

    Soon, Shi Yinyu¡¯s group was standing above the cliff where the Tree Lives Flower was supposed to be located.

    ¡°Right here?¡± Shi Yinyu asked.

    Yang Sihai respectfully answered, ¡°Yes, Young Lord, right at that spot.¡± He pointed at the cliff wall.

    In a flicker, Shi Yinyu¡¯s group moved towards the said spot, right in front of the cliff wall.

    ¡°Something was dug out from here.¡± Shi Yinyu stated, and his eyes glimmered with excitement as he went on, ¡°Also, there is strange space energy surrounding this cliff wall, most likely belonged to the Three Lives Flower.¡±

    ¡°Very good, Yang Sihai, you¡¯ve earned your merit this time, great merit. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely speak for you in front of the Old Ancestor and Lord Father; you will be handsomely rewarded.¡± Shi Yinyu was blooming as he turned and said to Yang Sihai.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord.¡± Yang Sihai was ¡®overjoyed¡¯ by Shi Yinyu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Luo Haoming probably hasn¡¯t gone far. Ancestor Dai Quan, please exert your full effort and find Luo Haoming for me!¡± Shi Yinyu requested one of the Ancestors standing behind him.

    Dai Quan was thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm Ancestor, who had followed Shi Yinyu.

    ¡°Please leave it to me, Young Lord.¡± Dai Quan spoke with absolute confidence, ¡°Now, I will execute the Evasion Mandate ancient secret technique to dig out that Luo Haoming.¡± As he finished saying that, his fingers moved swiftly, flicking out a series of mysterious runes.

    These mysterious runes gathered into a thin stream-like aura in midair.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Dai Quan¡¯s hands waved out simultaneously, and the streams of runes disappeared into the void right before their eyes.

    Less than a minuteter, Dai Quan smiled widely and informed Shi Yinyu, ¡°Young Lord, I have found that Luo Haoming. He¡¯s inside an underground cave of a mountain not far away."

    Shi Yinyu smiled happily, ¡°His own cleverness defeats this Luo Haoming. Did he think that hiding was enough to escape our search?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go find that Luo Haoming now!¡±

    Shi Yinyu and the rest sped away.

    ¡°Yinyu, that Luo Haoming actually rebelled against a superior because of a treasure, and injured Hall Master Yang Sihai. Moreover, after obtaining such a treasure, he did not hand it to the higher echelons. Anyone of these crimes deserves the death penalty!¡± As they rushed to where Huang Xiaolong was, Yang Jing began her argument.

    Because of Yang Jun¡¯s matter, she had no good impression of Luo Haoming; however, she did not have an actual excuse to condemn Luo Haoming; but it was different now. This time, she could push Luo Haoming to death without much effort.

    Hearing that, Shi Yinyuughed knowingly and agreed, ¡°After we¡¯ve captured Luo Haoming, we¡¯ll deal with him ording to your n. Kill him if you want to kill him, torture him if you want to torture.¡±

    Yang Jing¡¯s face bloomed, ¡°I know you love me the most.¡±

    As the two joked and chattered on, they arrived in front of the mountain peak Dai Quan had determined.

    ¡°He¡¯s inside that cave.¡± Dai Quan pointed at a cave hole on the mountain slope.

    Shi Yinyu looked over and snickered, ¡°This cave is indeed obscured; however, we don¡¯t need to go inside, just split this mountain and let Luo Haominge out.¡±

    Dai Quanplied. He flicked out an overpowering gray light from his finger that cut across the air like a brutal giant de that shed the mountain peak horizontally.

    A figure flew out from the mountain and stopped opposite Shi Yinyu¡¯s group.

    Shi Yinyuughed as he looked at ¡®Luo Haoming¡¯ who was forced out from the cave, and said, ¡°Luo Haoming, you¡¯ve got guts not to report finding the Three Lives Flower, on top of that, because of the Three Lives Flower, you ambushed and injured Hall Master Yang Sihai.¡±

    Yang Jing chimed in, ¡°Hand over the Three Lives Flower! Tell us, how do you want to die?!¡±

    But Huang Xiaolong chuckled, looking at Shi Yinyu and Yang Jing, ¡°Even if I want to die, I¡¯m afraid neither of you can kill me.¡± This was no bluff. Huang Xiaolong, who had the heart of hell, couldn¡¯t be killed by Shi Yinyu and Yang Jing even if he stood there and allowed them to attack him with everything they had.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words dumbfounded Shi Yinyu, Yang Jing, Dai Quan, and the rest.

    Shi Yinyu¡¯s eyes narrowed, ceiling the ruthless gleam in the depths of his eyes as he stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong. It looked like he wanted to see through Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You¡¯re not Luo Haoming!¡± Dai Quan suddenly blurted out with certainty.

    ¡°Correct, I am not the real Luo HaOming.¡± Huang Xiaolong admitted with a sheepish smile.

    At this point, it was not necessary to conceal anymore.

    Everyone was astounded.

    "So, it¡¯s like that!" Yang Jing eximed in realization, and added coldly, ¡°No wonder.¡±

    She had felt baffled why Luo Haoming was stronger than her at the Wolfless Pce thest time.

    Shi Yinyu was still staring fixedly at Huang Xiaolong and emphasized each word he spoke, ¡°In other words, you lured us here on purpose?¡± He looked at Yang Sihai by his side as he said so, ¡°Yang Sihai is in cahoots with you!¡±

    ¡°Not really in cahoots, he¡¯s merely under my control with a secret method.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head.

    The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor Dai Quan and the others showed surprise on their faces, ¡®Yang Sihai is under control?¡¯ None of them had noticed it.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong pointed his finger, and a force shot out, piercing through Yang Sihai¡¯s forehead. Just like that, Yang Sihai¡¯s lifeless body plummeted to the ground.

    ¡°You!¡± Shi Yinyu and the others were taken aback. None of them had foreseen that Huang Xiaolong would suddenly kill Yang Sihai.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± A cold gleam burst in Shi Yinyu¡¯s eyes. Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action had exceeded his imagination, he was still very confident that his side could capture him. They were inside the Nine Yin Space after all, and he had high-level Emperor Realm experts like Dai Quan by his side. Not to mention, the Old Ancestor and his Father were on the Corpse Soul Maind as well.

    ¡°Who am I?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled as his face changed quickly.

    ¡°You are Duwei!¡± Shi Yinyu shrieked when he saw the face.

    He was nearly killed by ¡®Duwei¡¯ above the Nethersea. Even though he had been moring that he would chop ¡®Duwei¡¯ into a million pieces all this time, that battle had left a deep shadow in his heart, prating his soul. Therefore, when Shi Yinyu saw ¡®Duwei,¡¯ there was an uncontroble fear.

    ¡°Chen Nengtong, you all protect the Young Lord, and leave immediately! Quickly notify the Old Ancestor!¡± Dai Quan was already swinging his fist at Huang Xiaolong as he shouted the order to the other Ancestors.

    But his arm had barely stretched out when he saw the City of Eternity flying out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

 Chapter 1737: Controlling Shi Yinyu

    Emerging from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, with the City of Eternity, were the one hundred Undead puppet Netherguards. Driven by these one hundred Undead puppet Netherguards, the City of Eternity emitted ring lights that eclipsed everything else in the world.

    Boom!

    Without any resistance, the City of Eternity rammed into the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor Dai Quan.

    Dai Quan screamed miserably in pain. The City of Eternity shattered the low-grade grandmist divine armor on him, then his whole body¡¯s bones, meridians and veins, internal organs, and everything else ruptured into an unrecognizable mess.

    Only a piece of godhead remained intact.

    A supreme rank godhead!

    An unprecedented power erupted from Dai Quan¡¯s supreme godhead. Violent godforce soared skyward, breaking to outer space.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted with disdain watching this.

    Just as Dai Quan¡¯s supreme godhead broke out in power, trying to make a run for it by tearing through the void, the City of Eternity appeared above the godhead. Under one hundred Undead puppet Netherguards¡¯ power, the overbearing City of Eternity smashed down.

    A thunderous boom shook the air as Dai Quan¡¯s godhead was smashed deep into the ground, apanied by Dai Quan¡¯s heart-rendering scream before he died. Following this wasplete silence.

    Suddenly, there was another boom! Huang Xiaolong turned to look and saw the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor Chen Nengtong, and the other three Ancestors were trying to make a run for it, bringing Shi Yinyu and Yang Jing.

    However, they had barely flown far when all of them were rebounded back by an invisible energy wall.

    This invisible energy wall emitted powerful light energy when it repelled Shi Yinyu¡¯s group. Runes appeared above them, forming a group of angels.

    Chen Nengtong, Shi Yinyu, and the rest looked at the energy wall that blocked their escape in confusion, ¡®this is...?!¡¯

    Their expressions drew a harsh sneer from Huang Xiaolong.

    Before Yang Sihai had led these people here, Huang Xiaolong had ordered the two fourteen-winged peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm Radiance Angels to arrange a radiant light element ancient grand array formation here.

    Even if Shi Wushuang were here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to detect this radiant light energy¡¯s ancient grand array until it was toote. The moment Shi Yinyu and the others had entered this grand array formation; their fates had been sealed.

    With the grand array formation¡¯s wall barrier, Huang Xiaolong was not worried about Shi Ming or Shi Wushuang discovering what was happening here.

    Even if he punched a hole through the maind within this grand array formation, no shockwaves would spread outside.

    Rumble!

    Chen Nengton took out a giant de and shed at the radiant barrier with everything in his possession. The barrier emitted a burst of ring light, sending Chen Nengtong staggering back miserably. Blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth.

    Shi Yinyu panicked, seeing this result. The fear of death wound over his limbs and body, pulling him down an icy abyss.

    Huang Xiaolong walked to Shi Yinyu at a leisurely pace and said in a tepid tone, ¡°No need to waste your efforts within this grand array formation. Even Shi Wushuang¡¯s attacks would be useless here, not to mention the likes of you.¡±

    As Huang Xiaolong approached Shi Yinyu, the fear in Yang Jing¡¯s heart intensified. She subconsciously stepped back in fear.

    ¡°Duwei, what do you want to do exactly?¡± Shi Yinyu demanded with false courage as he moved back warily, ¡°My Old Ancestor is right on this Corpse Soul Land. Do you really have the guts to kill me?!¡±

    Chen Nengtong and the other two Ancestors were protecting Shi Yinyu and did not dare to act rashly.

    About ten meters from Shi Yinyu¡¯s group, Huang Xiaolong stopped. His hand made a gesture in the air, and the City of Eternity flew up from the ground. Dai Quan¡¯s godhead seized the chance and flew out from the deep pit in the ground.

    But the force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm caught Dai Quan¡¯s godhead and brought it in front of him. The devouring power of his Archdevil Supreme Godhead roared. In the next instant, Dai Quan¡¯s godhead shriveled at an incredible speed, withering like a red blossom in drought, losing its vitality and luster.

    Soft but crisp breaking noises sounded, then Dai Quan¡¯s godhead turned into dust and disappeared from the world.

    Shi Yinyu turned paler by the second, watching Huang Xiaolong swallowed the godforce inside Dai Quan¡¯s godhead. This sight reminded him of what had happened above the Nethersea. The scene where Huang Xiaolong had devoured Song Litao¡¯s godhead seemed to rey in his mind once again.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die; you cannot kill me. I, Shi Yinyu, am a king of supreme godhead genius, I can¡¯t die! I definitely would break through to Emperor Realm, surpass the Emperor Realm, and walk my kingly path. I cannot die like this!¡± Shi Yinyu suddenly shouted like a madman, and his face was hideously distorted.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Shi Yinyu cried out hoarsely. His eyes were crimson and contained boundless unwillingness and hatred.

    Hearing that, Huang Xiaolong harrumphed coldly, ¡°King of supreme godhead genius won¡¯t die? What a joke! Go against me; regardless of who you are, the ending is only death¡ªlike Song Litao and you, even Shi Ming is no exception! Too bad you won¡¯t be able to see the day I destroy the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, then again, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you now.¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°... You won¡¯t kill me now?¡± Shi Yinyu¡¯s eyes turned around.

    As long as this Duwei didn¡¯t kill him, there was hope.

    Seeing Shi Yinyu¡¯s expression, Huang Xiaolong more or less guessed what was going through Shi Yinyu¡¯s mind and sneered inwardly. He raised his fist and punched out abruptly.

    Yang Jing shrieked sharply. Her body was hurled backwards from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist force and exploded into a group of blood mist.

    ¡°No!¡± Shi Yinyu cried out in despair. He looked dazedly at the blood mist falling to the ground, but he turned suddenly, ring gloomily at Huang Xiaolong and cursed, ¡°Duwei, you bast*rd, you broke your promise!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Broke my promise? You are mistaken. I only said I wouldn¡¯t kill you.¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡± Chen Nengtong and the other two Ancestors¡¯ godforce erupted and attacked Huang Xiaolong at the same time.

    But the City of Eternity promptly rushed up to the three.

    Simultaneously, the Heavenly Hall appeared right above the three people¡¯s head, and the hexagon rune pir condensed.

    Chen Nengtong and the other two Ancestors¡¯ eyes widened in fear as a dazzling light burst out from the hexagon rune pir.

    In the next moment, Chen Nengtong and the two Ancestors lost consciousness.

    Shi Yinyu was dazed as he watched Huang Xiaolong kill Chen Nengtong and the other two Ancestors. His indignant rage, hatred, and killing intent receded faster than the tide.

    He stood stiffly, and his mind nked.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored his reaction and walked to Shi Yinyu¡¯s side.

    ¡°Duwei, if I live through this, there will be a day when I make you wish you were dead instead.¡± Shi Yinyu came to his senses and spat with roiling hatred.

    Huang Xiaolongughed nonchntly, ¡°Unfortunately, you will never have the chance in this lifetime. By the way, I forgot to tell you, my real name is not Duwei.¡±

    Shi Yinyu froze before he managed to squeeze out, ¡°Your name is not Duwei?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s outer appearance changed again at this time, turning into a ck-haired human race young man. Shi Yinyu¡¯s face turned even uglier at this sight.

    A human?!

    ¡°My real name is Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated.

    Shi Yinyu¡¯s mind raced, and his eyes widened. He pointed a trembling finger at Huang Xiaolong as he stammered, ¡°Y-you, you, you¡¯re the Divine World¡¯s Huang-Huang Xiaolong?! Jiang Hong¡¯s illegitimate son?!¡±

    This time, it was Huang Xiaolong who was stupefied for a second. Jiang Hong¡¯s illegitimate son?! He smiled wryly inside, it seems there were quite a lot of people that thought he was Senior Brother Jiang Hong¡¯s illegitimate son.

    The Divine World¡¯s strongest Emperor¡¯s illegitimate son? Huang Xiaolong really didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother with any more talks. He ordered one of the puppet Netherguards to suppress Shi Yinyu¡¯s soul. With a wave of his hand, a grandmist worm flew out from his finger into Shi Yinyu¡¯s forehead to control him.

 Chapter 1738: Alerting the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe

    After controlling Shi Yinyu with the grandmist worm, Huang Xiaolong began reading Shi Yinyu¡¯s memories.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong obtained the method of opening the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s treasury from Shi Yinyu¡¯s memories and the grandmist aura¡¯s information.

    ¡°There are so many treasures inside the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s treasury! It truly deserves its reputation as the number one n of Spirits World!¡± After reading Shi Yinyu¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help sighing in envy.

    Within the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s treasury, in addition to the grandmist aura, there numerous rare treasures that were hard to find. Most of these treasures were looted when the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe had attacked the Divine World.

    At that time, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe had literally ransacked half of the Divine World! How many hundred thousands of world surfaces would haveprised half of the Divine World? How many Emperor Pces and first-ranked forces were annihted? The treasures inside these Emperor Pces and first-rank forces¡¯ treasuries were all looted clean by the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe.

    One could imagine how wealthy the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s treasury was!

    Although the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization¡¯s Chamber of Commerce was thergest trading entity in Hell, in terms of wealth, it was poorpared to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe.

    Huang Xiaolong did not linger around. He ordered the puppet Netherguards to clean up the scene quickly. After everything was done, he circted the Asura Tactics to summon the Gate of Hell, then crossed over with Shi Yinyu in tow.

    In the next second, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Yinyu appeared above the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s headquarters.

    Huang Xiaolong had not killed Shi Yinyu because he wanted Shi Yinyu to take out the grandmist aura from the treasury personally. After all, Shi Yinyu¡¯s identity was helpful.

    Once they were out of the Nine Yin Space, Huang Xiaolong flew straight towards the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s treasury with Shi Yinyu.

    An hourter, the two stopped in the vicinity of the treasury.

    ¡°Go on.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered Shi Yinyu.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Shi Yinyuplied respectfully before speeding away.

    Huang Xiaolong concealed himself within the void, waiting for Shi Yinyu¡¯s good news.

    Just as Shi Yinyu arrived in front of the treasury and opened its door, four figures appeared in a flicker. These four were the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor guardians of the treasury.

    All four Ancestors were peakte-Tenth Order Emperors!

    This was the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s deep foundation.

    Concealed within the void, Huang Xiaolong watched everything with his Eye of Hell and was slightly astonished seeing the four peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm Ancestor guardians.

    ¡°Young Lord, didn¡¯t you enter the Nine Yin Space with the Old Ancestor and Patriarch?¡± One of the Ancestors asked. All four Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestors were surprised, seeing Shi Yinyu in front of the treasury.

    ¡°The Old Ancestor and the others are forging the grandmist artifact and require arge amount of star sand and grandmist aura. They cannot extract these items at the moment, so they sent me to get the things from the treasury.¡± Shi Yinyu answered.

    The four exchanged doubtful nces.

    ¡°That...¡± The four hesitated.

    ¡°May I ask if Young Lord carries the Old Ancestor or Patriarch¡¯s sound token?¡± One of them asked. ¡°Since the Old Ancestor requires arge amount of star sand and grandmist aura to forge the grandmist artifact, why didn¡¯t the Old Ancestor take it with him earlier?¡±

    Although the person in front of them was the genuine Shi Yinyu, something didn¡¯t sound right. This was the reason why the four of them were doubtful.

    ¡°Insolent! I, as the tribe¡¯s Young Lord, want to enter the treasury to get something, and you require the Old Ancestor and Patriarch¡¯s sound token from me?!¡± Shi Yinyu red at the four Ancestor guardians angrily and scolded, ¡°As for why the Old Ancestor did not take the things himself, how would I know that? Are you suspecting that I am going inside to steal the star sand and grandmist aura from right under your eyes?¡±

    ¡°We dare not.¡± The four promptly denied.

    ¡°Quickly get out of my way.¡± Shi Yinyu snapped.

    The four guardians exchanged another silent look.

    ¡°Get out of my way! If anything happens, I will take responsibility!¡± Shi Yinyu stepped forward domineeringly and waved the four Ancestor guardians away, barking with impatience, ¡°If the grandmist artifact¡¯s forging progress is dyed, can you all afford the Old Ancestor¡¯s wrath?¡±

    The four nked for a second, then reluctantly nodded, ¡°Alright then, however, we will have to apany Young Lord inside.¡±

    Indeed, as the Young Lord, it was not likely Shi Yinyu would be so foolish as to swagger into the treasury so openly to steal arge amount of star sand and the grandmist aura.

    Then again, even though they relented, they needed to follow Shi Yinyu into the treasury. Only by doing so would they feel reassured.

    Shi Yinyu did not object, acquiescing to their request.

    Shi Yinyu proceeded to open the treasury entrance with the secret method and stepped inside with the four guardians following closely behind him. The treasury door closed behind them on its own.

    Seeing that Shi Yinyu had sessfully entered the Nine Yin Treasury, Huang Xiaolong inwardly heaved in relief. Huang Xiaolong believed that getting the grandmist aura was not a problem as long as Shi Yinyu managed to get into the treasury.

    Shi Yinyu and the others soon reached the depths of the Nine Yin Treasury. There were winding gxy rivers, glimmering in midair, and exuding incredible spiritual energy.

    These gxy rivers were formed by glistening star sand.

    One grain of star stand weighed ten thousand catties. It was one of the best materials for forging that was hard to find. Even some of therge auction houses rarely had this material to auction, and even if they did, it was no more than a hundred grains of star sand at one time. But inside the Nine Yin Treasury, there were a billion grains, or more than a trillion?

    Shi Yinyu took out a small bottle and infused his godforce into it. Instantly, the small bottle generated a powerful suction force, sucking hundreds and thousands of star sand into its belly. He stopped when there were roughly a million star-sand grains inside the bottle. From there, Shi Yinyu flew deeper into the treasury space, almost near to the end.

    Floating at the deepest part of the Nine Yin Treasury were more than a dozen spatial artifacts.

    Shi Yinyu reached out and grabbed one of the spatial artifacts.

    Inside this spatial artifact was the grandmist aura. Moreover, there were two of them!!

    After getting the spatial artifact containing the grandmist aura, Shi Yinyu turned and flew back towards the entrance without dy.

    The four Ancestors were inwardly relieved, seeing that Shi Yinyu had only taken the star sand and grandmist aura like he had stated earlier. Shortly after, the four of them stepped out from the treasury with Shi Yinyu. One of them said, ¡°Young Lord, since you¡¯ve got the star sand and grandmist aura required to forge the grandmist artifact, there must be no ident in between. We¡¯ll send people to escort you to the Gate of Nine Yin.¡±

    This Ancestor was still worried and decided to have Shi Yinyu escorted to the Gate of Nine Yin.

    ¡°Who has the guts to rob me inside our Nine Yin headquarters?¡± Shi Yinyu¡¯s face darkened with great displeasure.

    But the Ancestor insisted, ¡°If the Young Lord is offended, please pardon me.¡±

    In the end, Shi Yinyu could only nod in agreement with a gloomy expression.

    Soon, the four Ancestors summoned sixte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts and ordered them to escort Shi Yinyu to the square. At the same time, they exhorted the six Emperors to wait until Shi Yinyu had passed through the Gate of Nine Yin before leaving.

    The sixplied and escorted Shi Yinyu away from the treasury to the square where the Gate of Nine Yin opened.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, watching this but was in no hurry to make his move.

    When the six Emperor Realm experts and Shi Yinyu arrived at the square, Huang Xiaolong sent the Heavenly Hall¡¯s Radiance Angels to deal with them.

    Seven twelve-winged Radiance Angels flew out from the Heavenly Hall at the same time, attacking the six Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Emperor Realm experts with full force.

    Although the six Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s experts¡¯ strengths ranged between early to mid-Tenth Order Emperors Realm, they were caught off guard by the seven twelve-wingedte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm Radiance Angels¡¯ full-force attack. All six of them suffered heavy injuries in the first attack, whereas Shi Yinyu¡¯s body exploded directly.

    Concealed within the void, Huang Xiaolong was swift to collect the star sand and grandmist aura, as well as Shi Yinyu¡¯s king of supreme godhead the moment Shi Yinyu exploded.

    The six Ancestors saw Shi Yinyu¡¯s body explode, and his godhead, the bottle containing grandmist aura and spatial artifact with the star sand being snatched away. They reacted swiftly

    Their furious roars immediately alerted the entire Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe.

 Chapter 1739: Traitor

    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±

    ¡°Someone broke into the headquarters; quickly activate the Nine Yin Grand Array!¡±

    Like a chain reaction, Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestors were alerted one after another. All of them were immediately enraged that someone had the guts to attack their headquarters.

    In a split second, powerful auras soared to the sky from various corners of the Nine Yin Mountain Range as figures whizzed across the air at an rming speed. All of them were rushing to the square.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid of them, the Nine Yin Grand Array was a powerful grand formation that was strengthened many times over several years. Hence, if he were to get trapped within the array, he would fail to break out from the array in a short time.

    Time was of the essence when escaping; thus, Huang Xiaolong acted decisively. He circted the Asura Tactics, and the Gate of Hell appeared above his head.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong disappeared through the Gate of Hell, leaving the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe headquarters in the blink of an eye.

    About three breaths after the Gate of Hell closed, a Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor descended on the square.

    As the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestors arrived consecutively, the surrounding air currents turned chaotic and turbulent; space became distorted, and cracks emerged.

    Momentster, Shi Ming and Shi Wushuang, who were forging the Grandmist artifact within the Nine Yin Space, received reports of the incident from the Ancestors outside.

    "What?! Took away a million grains of star sand! And two streams of grandmist aura!" Shi Wushuang¡¯s face ashened reading the report. Even someone as stable as Shi Ming could not maintain his calmposure.

    Million-stars sand was nothing to the Nine Ying Giant Corpse Tribe, but the two streams of grandmist aura were Shi Ming and Shi Wushuang¡¯s lives!

    Not long ago, both had been mad with joy after finding the two grandmist aura streams. Shi Ming and Shi Wushuang had nned to refine the grandmist aura after sessfully forging the grandmist artifact.

    "Sevente-Tenth Order Emperor Realm Radiance Angels! On top of that, they all have twelve wings!" Gray mes danced in Shi Ming¡¯s pupils. His momentum was akin to an angry volcano on the verge of eruption, and world-destroying power brewed within his body.

    "Come, we¡¯re going back!" Shi Ming disappeared from the underground cave in a blur. At this point, forging the grandmist artifact was thrown to the back of his mind.

    Thend quaked violently with his movement.

    Shi Ming flew up several hundred thousand zhang of mountain height and emerged in high air.

    Shi Wushuang appeared next to him a momentter.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, could it be the Radiance World?¡± Shi Wushuang spoke first. His eyes gleamed with a sharp and ruthless light.

    Shi Ming¡¯s entire body exuded iciness as he spoke, ¡°The Radiance World does not have the guts yet.¡± There was a trace of doubt on his face as he said the next sentence, ¡°How did Yinyu leave the Nine Yin Space and returned to the headquarters?¡±

    Shi Wushuang also felt suspicious about this and was having difficulty figuring it out. Logically, only the Old Ancestor Shi Ming knew how to open the Gate of Nine Yin.

    ¡°The trespasser¡¯s target was clearly the grandmist aura. Only a few people know about the grandmist aura within our treasury.¡± Shi Ming¡¯s eyes glinted with cold light.

    Shi Wushuang¡¯s face was scarily gloomy hearing that. Although only a few knew about the grandmist aura inside the Nine Yin Treasury, somehow, the matter was leaked out! This meant there was a spy amongst the tribe! A spy with high ess!

    ¡°It seems I¡¯ve underestimated that junior Duwei once again,¡± blurted Shi Ming.

    Shi Wushuang was caught off guard by Shi Ming¡¯s words. He recovered his senses and asked, ¡°Old Ancestor, you mean the attackers are from the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation?¡±

    Shi Ming exined coldly, ¡°There are no outside experts in the Spirits World, and in the entire Hell, only Duwei has dared to collide with our Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe in such a manner. Moreover, he had appeared in the Spirits World several months ago, so this is no coincidence. Now, it seems he had been plotting something since his arrival in Spirits World."

    "Whether it¡¯s really him, we¡¯ll know for certain once we apprehend the spy."

    Two beams of light shot out from Shi Ming¡¯s eyes into the void. The Gate of Nine Yin appeared wide open.

    Shi Ming and Shi Wushuang passed through the Gate of Nine Yin, appearing high above the headquarters. Without wasting any time, both rushed to the Nine Yin Treasury.

    Apart from the two of them, only the four Ancestor guardians knew about the grandmist aura inside the treasury.

    In conclusion, the spy was one of the four Ancestor guardians.

    And these four people were extremely valued by Shi Ming!

    Thick death qi surged violently around Shi Ming. Since the battle with the Ancient Heavenly Court, it had been a long time he had felt such strong killing intent. He had never felt such an intense urge to kill anyone as he did at that moment.

    After catching this traitor, he would make sure that the traitor died in the most painful way. He would make every single soul in the world understand the terrible consequences of betraying him, betraying the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe!

    Soon, Shi Ming and Shi Wushuang arrived in front of the Nine Yin Treasury¡¯s entrance, however, only three of the Ancestors came to meet them.

    , Shi Ming immediately understood what had happened as he saw that one Ancestor guardian was missing from the group.

    ¡°Lockdown the entire Nine Yin ne, and capture the traitor Fan Xiaohong!¡± Shi Ming was enraged, and violent killing intent surged around him as he added, ¡°Anyone who captures Fan Xiaohong will be rewarded with eight million low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    Shi Ming¡¯s voice reverberated over the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s headquarters. rming killing intent almost solidified the air, pressing down on everyone on the Nine Yin ne.

    The entire Spirits World was soon in an uproar.

    The news about Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s eight million low-grade chaos spirit stones¡¯ reward for capturing the traitor Fan Xiaohong spread out at a startling speed.

    "The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor Fan Xiaohong actually belonged to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation! He hid within the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe for a billion years until now! They lost a million grains of star sand, two streams of grandmist aura, and even their Young Lord. No wonder their Old Ancestor was close to vomiting blood due to anger!¡±

    Other super forces soon learned about what had happened at the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s headquarters.

    Some suspected whether Shi Ming would rage war against the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation in anger!

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong had returned to the Divine World through the Gate of Hell, but after some contemting, he returned to Hell.

    He still needed to preside over the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s affairs under the current circumstances.

    He summoned Tai Yue and the others back to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s headquarters on Mohe ne. Simultaneously, he also issued an order for the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s branches in the Spirits World to move and return to the headquarters on Mohe ne.

    .....

    A little over a monthter...

    Huang Xiaolong was back at the Mohe ne¡¯s Green mes Mountain Range. Tai Yue and the rest arrived consecutively.

    A whileter, the news of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s headquarters¡¯ location on Mohe ne spread out like wildfire under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order.

    Before this, the location of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s headquarters was a mystery. It was time to let people know about it.

    Not long after the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s headquarters¡¯ location ¡®leaked out,¡¯ the news of Shi Yinyu¡¯s death ensued.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong had killed Shi Yinyu and devoured his godhead.

    The Green mes Mountain Range forbiddennd on Mohe ne had defensive array formationsid out by the previous Lord of Hell. Huang Xiaolong was confident that Shi Ming wouldn¡¯te attacking Mohe ne in anger due to this.

    After he finished devouring Shi Yinyu¡¯s king of supreme godhead, Huang Xiaolong arrived above a blood pool within the Green mes Mountain¡¯s forbiddennd. The blood pool was light golden-yellow in color and emitted a soft bewitching glow. This was the Demon God Blood Pool.

    The first time Huang Xiaolong had entered the forbiddennd, he had chosen to receive the Lord of Hell¡¯s inheritance first, because of this he had no time to cultivate inside the Demon God Blood Pool. This time, he nned to refine the two streams of grandmist aura while cultivating inside this Demon God Blood Pool and strive to break through to Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm in one go!

    He also wanted to borrow the Demon God Blood Pool¡¯s energy to awaken his own archdevils bloodline¡¯s power!

 Chapter 1740: Three Kinds of Archdevil Bloodlines Awakened

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in the air, ten meters above the Demon God Blood Pool, and then took out the two grandmist aura rivers.

    The two streams of grandmist auras resembled two small rivers. Neither of the grandmist aura ran away aftering out from the spatial container; instead, they danced excitedly around Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled good-naturedly watching this familiar scene. The intimate reactions of the two grandmist aura rivers did not surprise him. When he and Senior Brother Jiang Hong had found the grandmist aura and purple grandmist aura in the Barbarians Space, both the grandmist aura and purple grandmist aura had also felt close to him.

    Even Senior Brother Jiang Hong hadined enviously that even he, as the senior brother, was not as popr as Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong adjusted his condition, then began circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. The two grandmist aura rivers reacted immediately, drilling into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body one after another through his palm.

    The two grandmist aura rivers appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind upon entering his body.

    As Huang Xiaolong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, his three supreme godheads absorbed the grandmist energy waves from the two grandmist aura rivers.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely enshrouded in resplendent lights.

    At the same time, at the bottom of the Demon God Blood Pool, slivers of golden-colored blood qi rose to the surface and entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    As these slivers of golden blood qi continuously entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the three powerful and mysterious archdevils¡¯ bloodlines inside his body gradually awakened.

    It was akin to a mighty fierce beast that had been in slumber for numerous millenniums. Once it awakened, it would shake the thirty-three skies.

    The days turned into months.

    Huang Xiaolong was enshrouded with a cocoon of bright dazzling lights.

    As the three powerful and mysterious archdevil bloodlines within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body awakened, the lights enshrouding Huang Xiaolong flickered between three dazzling colors.

    Three dazzling lights intensified with time as if something was brewing within.

    Huang Xiaolong was concentrating on refining the two grandmist aura rivers, and trying to awaken his archdevils bloodlines by borrowing the Demon God Blood Pool¡¯s energy. At this time, in the Spirits World¡¯s Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s headquarters, Shi Wushuang was raging with killing intent as he spoke to Shi Ming, ¡°Old Ancestor, I am certain that Yu¡¯er was killed by that bast*rd Duwei! Send the army. We¡¯ll attack the Mohe ne, and kill Duwei, Tai Yue, and all of them!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, only by killing Duwei can we unify Hell without any impediment!¡±

    Shi Ming¡¯s eyes glimmered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Ancestor, we cannot endure any more! Gather the army to attack the Mohe ne! Kill them till they flee with their tails between their legs!¡±

    Some of the present Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestors mored with a fervor.

    The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s defeat at the Nethersea was like a fishbone stuck in their throats ever since, and now, Shi Yinyu¡¯s death had lit up the fury fermenting in their hearts.

    Shi Ming raised a hand to silence all of them.

    ¡°Duwei, must be killed, but now is not the time.¡± Shi Ming went on calmly, ¡°Since he dared expose the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s headquarters, there must be a reason for his confidence. The Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s headquarters is likely to be protected by grand array formationsid out by thest Lord of Hell.¡±

    Although his cultivation had continued to improve in these years, Shi Ming still wasn¡¯t very confident about breaking thest Lord of Hell¡¯s array formations.

    Upon hearing the mention of ¡®Lord of Hell,¡¯ everyone shut up. Even Shi Wushuang fell silent.

    The Lord of Hell was an existence who had ruled over Hell for countless billions of years, even though the Lord of Hell was no longer there, just the mention of him was enough to deter many.

    ¡°Therefore, before we sessfully forge the de of Death, let Duwei, that clown, jump a while longer.¡± Shi Ming added, ¡°Once de of Death¡¯s forging ispleted sessfully, we¡¯ll attack the Mohe ne, destroy the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation, and unify Hell!¡±

    ¡°Then, our army will march to the Divine World, and attack the Heavenly Court! We will rule over the universe!¡±

    Shi Ming¡¯s cold voice echoed, reverberating in the great hall.

    The de of Death was the grandmist treasure artifact that they were currently forging.

    In truth, Shi Ming had been making preparations to forge the de of Death since their Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe had lost the inheritance treasure, the Nine Yin Magic Mirror, in the battle against the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    He had been forging the de of Death for several billion years, consuming countless grandmist spirit stones, iron ores, and many other precious materials. Now, they were finishing thest few segments, and they would be sessful.

    The time they would seed was when the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe would sweep over other forces and rule the universe.

    It was also the time when Duwei would die!

    Those who had dared to go against the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, would be lost souls under the de of Death.

    Thus, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe swallowed their anger this time.

    The experts of Hell¡¯s three worlds were shocked because the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe had choosen to endure silently even after their Young Lord Shi Yinyu had been killed. Rumors began flying around, and many mocked the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe behind their backs.

    After this incident, the number of forces that chose to submit under the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation increased. Thus, the number of Emperor Realm experts in the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation also increased.

    One year turned into two.

    In the blink of an eye, three years had passed.

    Huang Xiaolong, who had been cultivating at the Demon God Blood Pool during these three years, had advanced to the peakte-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. Just half a step more, and he would break through to the Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    Once he broke through to the Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t need to rely solely on the City of Eternity and the Heavenly Hall, as he would be able kill a Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch on his own. With that there wouldn¡¯t be many opponents under the Emperor Realm for him!

    Sitting cross-legged in the air, above the Demon God Blood Pool, a faintyer of golden blood mist gathered around Huang Xiaolong.

    And the flickering tri-colored lights enshrouding his body expanded over a hundred li radius, vaguely showing three massive shadows.

    These three shadows not only exuded the power of God but also the power of the Devil.

    Devil and God in co-existence!

    As time passed five years went by.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely covered by the golden blood mist.

    The whole Demon God Blood Pool was dominated by these three ring lights that had reached a thousand li radius. The three vague shadows had be more apparent and condensed. There was a golden, an ink-ck , and a myriad colors shadow. Each of these three shadows was several hundred li tall.

    Suddenly, a muffled boom sounded from the inside of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, louder than thunder, akin to an archdevil awakening from slumber. The tri-colored lights swirled around Huang Xiaolong, his momentum soared, and the three shadows behind him solidified further.

    This whole time Demon God Blood Pool was shaking, even the earth underneath was swaying in protest.

    Tai Yue and the others waited outside the forbiddennd. All of them were stunned for a second, detecting the changes within the forbiddennd. Joy rose to their faces.

    ¡°His Majesty has broken through to the Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm?!¡±

    ¡°What a strong momentum, powerful energy, and overbearing pressure! Some famous geniuses could not exude this degree of startling pressure even when breaking through to the Emperor Realm!¡±

    ¡°What are those three pressures?¡±

    Tai Yue and the others were curious as well as astonished.

    The forbiddennd¡¯s vigorous movements went on for four days and four nights before returning to calmness. Theyer of golden blood mist around Huang Xiaolong disappeared, leaving only the three massive figures in the air behind him.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, and there was joy in them. He had finally broken through to the Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm! On top of that, by borrowing the Demon God Blood Pool¡¯s energy, he had sessfully awakened three kinds of archdevils¡¯ bloodline powers within his body!

    With three kinds of archdevil bloodlines¡¯ power awakened, his True Dragon Physique evolved further. Now, not only did he have the True Dragon Physique, but also three different archdevils¡¯ physiques!

    His physical body¡¯s toughness had far surpassed the concept of heaven-defying.

 Chapter 1741: Returning to the Divine World

    Huang Xiaolong tested out his Grandmist Parasitic Medium again, and when he circted it, the grandmist energy in his body moved tens of times faster than before!

    The fourth stage!

    Borrowing the might of the two strands of grandmist aura, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Grandmist Parasitic Medium had broken through to the fourth stage!

    In the third stage of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, Huang Xiaolong could use the grandmist worms to attack his enemies. The grandmist worms could pierce through any armor. Now that Huang Xiaolong had reached the fourth stage of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, he was able to control the worms to remain in his victims¡¯ bodies. He could even suck out his foes¡¯ godforce to replenish his own!

    The ability to do so made the fourth stage of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium extremely horrifying.

    ¡°I wonder how many grandmist worms I can nt in their bodies... I also need to find out how many people I can affect with this ability...¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    The stronger his divine sense was, the more grandmist worms Huang Xiaolong could create. As the number of worms would increase, so would his ability to absorb more godforce in the same amount of time. His cultivation speed would experience a tremendous boost.

    Ever since awakening the three archdevil bloodlines in his body, Huang Xiaolong could foresee that his cultivation speed would increase tenfold. No, it was even possible for his cultivation speed to increase by tens of folds!

    After he stabilized his breathing, Huang Xiaolong finally got to his feet.

    This cultivation session of his hadsted for eight years, and there was only a single year left till the start of the Battle of the Heavenly Court. It was time for him to return to the Divine World.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly flew out of the forbiddennds, and he was greeted by the members of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization.

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Tai Yue and the other Great Commanders who were standing guard at the forbidden grounds¡¯ entrance greeted in unison the moment Huang Xiaolong appeared.

    ¡°Congrattions on your advancement to the high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm!¡±

    As they celebrated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s advancement, an expression of joy hung on their faces.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled with indifference and said, ¡°I broke through because of luck. There is no need to congratte me for breaking into the high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm...¡±

    Tai Yue and the others were stunned silly. Broke through because of luck?! Supposing that Huang Xiaolong had managed to break through to the high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm because of luck, how could ¡®heaven-defying¡¯ geniuses like Tai Yue and the rest hold their heads high?! After all, they had to cultivate for millions of years to arrive at their current cultivation level!

    Huang Xiaolong and the Great Commanders slowly made their way to the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡°Themencement of the Battle of the Heavenly Court is drawing near. I¡¯m nning to return to the Divine World soon.¡± Huang Xiaolong paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I need to trouble all of you to take care of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization matters.¡±

    ¡°When will Your Majesty return?¡± Tai Yue asked respectfully.

    All of them knew about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s other identity. As such, none of them were surprised when they learned that he had to return to the Divine World to take part in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head after thinking for a moment, ¡°I have no idea. I might return after the Battle of the Heavenly Court, but I might need to make a trip to the Devil World before that.¡±

    There were six Devil Steles in the Devil World, and Huang Xiaolong had managed to obtain the Blood Eye Devil Stele in the past. He wanted to head over to the Devil world to look for the other five.

    The other five steles could be located in the Devil World. He felt that he could obtain the Archdevil Lord¡¯s Heavenless Demonic Art by gathering all six steles. After all, the Heavenless Demonic Art was the strongest demonic art in the Archdevil Lord¡¯s arsenal. As long as he managed to obtain it, he would be an unstoppable existence with both the Grandmist Parasitic Medium and the Heavenless Demonic Art.

    He also felt that he would break through to the Emperor Realm once he gathered all six Devil Steles.

    Although his Grandmist Parasitic Medium had already broken through to the fourth stage and he had awakened all three archdevil bloodlines in his body, Huang Xiaolong knew that he would need several hundred years to enter the Emperor Realm. No matter how quickly he cultivated, Emperor Realm was out of his reach for the next three hundred years, at the very least. No matter how heaven-defying it was to everyone else for someone to enter the Emperor Realm in three hundred years, Huang Xiaolong felt that the speed was not up to his liking.

    Of course, everything would be different if he managed to gather all five other Devil Steles.

    Huang Xiaolong felt as though he would only be confident to face the Massacring Gods Gate and the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe after breaking into the Emperor Realm.

    ¡°Your Majesty ns to head over to the Devil World?!¡± Tai Yue and the others felt their jaws dropping in shock.

    Asura King Jin Yuan piped up all of a sudden, ¡°Your Majesty, the Devil World is too dangerous!¡±

    Even Fan Hui and the rest couldn¡¯t help but mor, ¡°That¡¯s right! Ever since the Archdevil Lord vanished in the Devil World several billion years ago, they have been on the brink of copse! The Devil World is even more chaotic than Hell!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely chuckled, ¡°Even Chu Han can¡¯t kill me... The number of people in the Devil World who can take my life could be counted on one hand. I will be cautious when messing about there. All of you can rest assured. Oh right, is there news about the Saint Buddha Water and the Buddhist Soil I requested for?¡±

    On the ck Ant ne, Huang Xiaolong had managed to obtain the one and only Seed of Enlightenment in existence. He had to grow it in the Buddhist Soil before watering it with the Saint Buddha Water to germinate.

    ¡°There is no news at the moment.¡± Wan Yutian shook his head and continued, ¡°The Saint Buddha Water is the top-ranked Saint Water in the Buddhist World. I¡¯m afraid that it will only be avable in the heart of Divine Mountain Xumi in the Buddhist World. As for the Buddhist Soil, no one has seen it in the past ten billion years. I¡¯m afraid only the old Buddhist Ancestor will have something like that. However, the old Buddhist Ancestor is our old master¡¯s archenemy.¡±

    Wan Yutian paused after speaking so much.

    His meaning was clear. It was harder to obtain the Buddhist Soil from the old Buddhist Ancestor¡¯s hands than climbing to the sky.

    A frown slowly formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    If that was the case, he needed to make a trip to the Buddhist World after obtaining all five Devil Steles. After all, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be content if he gave up on growing the seed.

    Moreover, he had a feeling that he would be able to surpass the Emperor Realm if he cultivated beneath the Divine Bodhi Tree in the future.

    Huang Xiaolong knew that he had progressed too quickly on his road of cultivation. His divine soul and mental state seemed to begging. He felt that the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm would be a huge bottleneck for him in the future. The only way he would be able to remedy his problems was to use the Divine Bodhi Tree to assist the growth of his Divine Soul and mental state.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong was adamant about obtaining the Saint Buddha Water and Buddhist Soil.

    When they finally arrived at the Green me Devil Scorpion Tribe¡¯s headquarters, Huang Xiaolong passed down his instructions to Tai Yue and the rest. After staying there for a few days, Huang Xiaolong circted the Asura Tactics and left Hell.

    Huang Xiaolong always felt that the Asura Tactics wasn¡¯t simple as it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to leave Hell with the technique otherwise. He felt that there was no way Ren Wokuang was the one who hade up with it.

    There was too a high chance that Ren Wokuang had managed to obtain the Asura Tactics by chance.

    In the future, Huang Xiaolong decided to question his master, Ren Wokuang, about the Asura Tactics¡¯ origins after he returned to hell.

    When he finally left Hell, he was greeted with an incredible sight. Stars were twinkling in the space before him, and Huang Xiaolong sucked in a deep breath. I¡¯m finally back in the Divine World! Even the air in the Divine World seemed fresher to him.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the familiar ck hole before him, and a trace ofughter appeared on his face. He didn¡¯t intend to return directly to the Fortune Emperor Pce. Instead, he stopped at the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to subdue the four odd beasts trapped under the formation located in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    With his strength at the high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm and the assistance of the fourth stage of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, he felt that sess was definitely within his reach.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred and he broke through the barrier around the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. He charged straight toward the valley where the formation was located.

    The devil qi in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield was terrifying, as death qi and nefarious qi was mixed into it. However, none of those posed a threat to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly arrived in the mountain valley and noticed the barriers he had set up in the past.

    Raising his palm, he pressed downwards. As a brilliant light filled the sky, the valley became exposed to the world.

 Chapter 1742: Fang Gan, Trapped

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure shed again, and he arrived at the eye of the formation.

    Looking at the Demonic Ghost Pool before him, Huang Xiaolong contemted for a moment before deciding that it was too annoying to break apart the formation step by step. Without hesitation, he brought out the City of Eternity.

    With the assistance of the one hundred Undead Race Netherguard captains, the City of Eternity seemed to emit a pressure akin to Mt. Tai on the Demonic Ghost Pool. A massive explosion filled the valley as the City of Eternity smashed into the formation.

    In an instant, the Demonic Ghost Pool emitted blinding radiance as a horrifying pressure rolled off it.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and he quickly retreated.

    Right before his eyes, the mountain valley, trees, and even the peaks of the mountains all around the formation turned to dust with the shockwave emitted by the Demonic Ghost Pool.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t break?!¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at the formation on the ground in shock.

    That was truly out of his expectations.

    The might of the City of Eternity was something as clear as day in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Since the Demonic Ghost Pool was a formationid down by the owner of the four odd beasts, the Archdevil Master, Huang Xiaolong felt that he had finally caught a glimpse into the Archdevil Master¡¯s strength.

    It seemed as though he had underestimated the might of the Archdevil Master.

    He was afraid that the Archdevil Master was someone way more terrifying than Chu Han.

    After hesitating for a moment, Huang Xiaolong brought out the Heavenly Hall as well.

    With the City of Eternity and Heavenly Hall mming into the formation at once, an ear-shattering st resounded through thends. The ground around the valley showed signs of cracking, and a massive rift extended throughout thends.

    With thebination of the City of Eternity and the Heavenly Hall, the formation finally started to break.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to let it rest. He continued his bombardment of the Demonic Ghost Pool in the very next instant.

    After the fourth time, the formation that was emitting blinding light suddenly stopped. The Demonic Ghost Pool shattered.

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief. He flew inside the exposed entrance without the slightest hesitation. Soon, he arrived before the divine pce and pushed its doors open.

    When he entered the pce, the four odd beasts chained to the massive pirs opened their eyes in unison. These chains were made with an unknown metal.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived before them, he felt as though he had learned something new about them.

    They are very powerful!

    That was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first thought when he looked at them.

    With the Heart of Hell, Huang Xiaolong was able to feel the horrifying amount of darkness energy surrounding the four beasts.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong had tried to guess their strength. But he was finally able to tell their real strength right now. Each one of them was stronger than the Undead Race¡¯s Netherguard captains in thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm.

    They were definitely terrifying existences at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm! Moreover, they weren¡¯t ordinary experts at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. Any single one of them wasparable to the two peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm Radiance Angels.

    It was no wonder the four odd beasts were revered existences in the Deste Era.

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath, and he looked at the four beasts with a burning gaze.

    It was time for him to subdue all four of them!

    Even though they were chained to the stone pirs by the metal chains, Huang Xiaolong was cautious enough to release the one hundred Undead Race Netherguard puppets to protect him if anything went wrong.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Heavenly Hall. Under thebined might of the fourteen Radiance Angels, they activated the main formation in the Heavenly Hall to suppress the four odd beasts.

    As the Heavenly Hall emitted rays of resplendent light in mid-air, the light formed a cage to trap all four beasts. The initially ferocious beasts with ring, bloodshot eyes calmed down.

    Seeing that they were no longer out for blood, Huang Xiaolong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. As the purple light in his hand grew brighter and brighter, a single grandmist worm flew out and drilled into one of the beasts¡¯ bodies.

    As soon as the grandmist worm entered its body, Huang Xiaolong was met with a wave of tyrannical energy full of bloodlust.

    His Heart of Hell started to fluctuate, and waves of superior energy from Hell protected his body. Huang Xiaolong suppressed the tyrannical energy that was trying to overwhelm him.

    With no other resistance, the grandmist worm pierced straight through the beast and entered the space in its mind.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to subdue the four odd beasts, a different scene yed out in some deste space in the Divine World. Fang Gan was looking at several ck-clothed men with an ugly expression on his face.

    Every single ck-clothed man who surrounded him exuded an overbearing aura. Even if they were weaker than him, they couldn¡¯t be considered to be too much weaker. Out of all of those ck-clothed men, there were also two whose aurae surpassed him by a whole lot.

    Late-Tenth Order Emperor?!

    Fang Gan¡¯s eyesnded on one of the ck-clothed men, and a cold light shed through them. ¡°Zhou Chen, I never thought that you would betray the Fortune Emperor Pce! How dare you collude with the Fiend God Emperor Pce!¡±

    The clothed ck man trembled a little before tearing off the cloth covering his face. He revealed his face, and he was precisely Zhou Chen.

    Zhou Chen roared withughter and seemed extremely pleased with himself. ¡°Fang Gan, have you ever thought that something like this could happen to you? What do you mean ¡®betray the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯? From the start, I had never been a member of your Fortune Emperor Pce.¡±

    Fang Gan felt his pupils constrict. What does he mean by that?!

    ¡°Did the Fiend God Emperor send you to my Fortune Emperor Pce in the past?¡± Fang Gan¡¯s gaze turned chilly. He couldn¡¯t imagine that Zhou Chen had hidden so well. In the billions of years that had passed, Fang Gan never managed to uncover his identity.

    Zhou Chen didn¡¯t bother replying, and he mocked in a cold voice, ¡°Fang Gan, Hand over the Fortune¡¯s Gate. I will leave you with a whole corpse as long as you hand it over. We know that you aren¡¯t a weakling. However, don¡¯t bother thinking of a way to escape. We have already sealed the space around us with a supreme formation.¡±

    Fang Gan¡¯s face sank. It seemed as though their real motive was the divine artifact in his possession.

    The Fortune¡¯s Gate was a grandmist artifact back from the Deste Era. However, it had been severely damaged since then.

    Even though it was a damaged grandmist artifact, it still possessed a terrifying might.

    All of a sudden, a massive gate formed above Fang Gan¡¯s head.

    The gate was formless. It seemed to be squarish at times, and round at others. It was formed by countless symbols which emitted terrifying fortune energy.

    There was an obvious crack on the gate, and even though it wasn¡¯t toorge, it weakened the grandmist artifact¡¯s power. Another massive crack on the gate¡¯s upper left side blocked the flow of fortune energy around it.

    Fang Gan¡¯s energy grew by several folds the moment he summoned the Fortune¡¯s Gate. With a roar, he threw a punch at Zhou Chen. Simultaneously, the Fortune¡¯s Gate smashed towards a distant space, as though it wanted to break through the formation they had set up.

    Boom!

    Under the impact of the collision, the void seemed to tremble. The horrifying flow of energy turned into mini dragons that roared in rage.

    In the space above them, brilliant rays of blinding light filled the area.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    The two experts at thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm made their move when they witnessed the scene before them.

    ...

    In the space under the Demonic Ghost Pool, beads of sweat dripped to the ground from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead. Even though he had broken through to the Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, had the Heart of Hell, and had already reached the fourth level of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, subduing the four odd beasts wasn¡¯t as easy as he had thought; the difficulty far exceeded his imaginations.

 Chapter 1743: King of Darkness

    Even after ten days and nights, Huang Xiaolong had yet to subdue the first beast!

    If not for the Heart of Hell, providing him with endless darkness energy, the beast¡¯s body¡¯s tyrannical energy would have devoured Huang Xiaolong. His three king of supreme godheads would be useless against the beast¡¯s fearsome strength!

    He was able to persevere for such a long time because the chains were holding the beasts back, and the runes of the Heavenly Hall were suppressing them simultaneously.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and increased the speed at which he circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. As grandmist energy surged into the beast¡¯s body, the grandmist worm managed to break through its defensesyer byyer.

    Just like that, one entire month passed.

    As a soft tearing sound entered his ears, an expression of joy filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. The grandmist worm had finally torn through the mental defenses of the beast!

    After breaking through the beast¡¯s godhead¡¯s final mental barrier, it started fusing with its divine soul.

    As the fusion process began, the beasts roared and thrashed about, seemingly trying to shake Huang Xiaolong off.

    When Huang Xiaolong touched his forehead, it was filled with beads of cold sweat.

    He was finally about to subdue the first of the four beasts!

    However, there was another problem once he managed to subdue them. The chains restraining them weren¡¯t made from ordinary chaos metal. He was afraid that even ordinary grandmist artifacts would be unable to smash the chains apart. After solving the problem with the chains, came the problem with the runes carved on it. The runes that were able to suppress the godforce and willpower of an existence at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm wasn¡¯t something he could deal with as he liked.

    Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a moment and decided to bring out the City of Eternity once again. He wanted to use all of its might to smash against the chains.

    At the moment of impact, the runes released blinding light that illuminated the entire pce. Even the space outside the pce turned as bright as day.

    Of course, the chains and runes inscribed on it didn¡¯t break after a single bombardment from the City of Eternity.

    Once again, the City of Eternityunched itself at it.

    The sound of rattling chains echoed through the air non-stop.

    After tens of times, the sound of shattering could finally be heard. The chains snapped, and the runes on it dimmed.

    With a wave of the beast¡¯s thick arm, it tore the chains off the pirs. As its body shook, the chains that had bound it for an eternity turned into dust.

    He walked towards Huang Xiaolong and greeted in a deep voice, ¡°Master.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, and a trace of a smile appeared on his face.

    Even though the number of experts around him was as many as the clouds in the sky, and he didn¡¯tck in Emperor Realm followers, adding another subordinate at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm wouldn¡¯t hurt.

    After Huang Xiaolong epted the beast¡¯s greeting, he looked at the second beast.

    Stabilizing his breathing, Huang Xiaolong repeated his actions as he circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    Despite the experience of subduing the first beast, Huang Xiaolong needed another month to control the second beast fully.

    After four months, Huang Xiaolong managed to subdue all four beasts!

    As he heaved a sigh of relief, he slumped to the ground without caring for his image. He was just too d*mn tired!

    After taking out a grandmist spiritual pill, Huang Xiaolong swallowed it without the slightest hesitation. When he felt the effects of the spiritual pill, he finally felt a little better.

    When he finally regained his godforce, Huang Xiaolong stood up and looked all around. Stopping to think about some matters, he finally decided to head to the gate located in the main hall.

    Sending the four odd beasts to guard the pce, he entered the gate alone.

    The moment he stepped through the gate, endless darkness assaulted Huang Xiaolong.

    The boundless dark space contained the energy of darkness as it tried to corrode Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    It was his second time stepping into the inner pce.

    When he had first entered the hall, he was at thete stages of the Heavenly God Realm. Right now, he was at thete stages of the Heavenly Monarch Realm! In the past, it was difficult for him even to raise his feet! Right now, he could walk however he liked. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even need to circte his other godheads¡¯ energy to withstand the darkness energy¡¯s suppression and corrosive energy.

    As the boundless darkness energy mmed against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique, they wereparable to waves crashing against a rock. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feel the slightest difort.

    In the past, the corrosive energy would have already corroded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique, and he would feel as though he was treading through living hell. Looking at him now, it seemed as though nothing was stopping him.

    There was no need to mention the fact that Huang Xiaolong had already received the king of hell¡¯s inheritance and was immune to darkness energy. Just his True Dragon Physique alone and the three celestial demonic physiques were enough to defend himself. Looking through the myriad of worlds, there were truly too few things that could harm his True Dragon Physique.

    Huang Xiaolong continued onwards.

    As he advanced, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t forget to absorb the darkness spiritual energy all around him.

    Before long, he heard the sound of running water. After he checked, he realized that the gxy river was still there!

    Walking towards the gxy river, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three king of supreme godheads started to move simultaneously. He used all his strength to smash his palm against the surface of the river.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was already the king of hell, the river that could produce Chaos Ster Sand was still a priceless treasure to him!

    The Chaos Ster Sand was way better than the Star Sand in the Nine Yin Treasury. Even though they were both Ster Sands, the quality of both was different.

    Huang Xiaolong used all his might to lift the gxy river, and after exhausting all his strength, he finally managed to raise the overwhelmingly massive gxy river.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, he could smash a chaos city his single fist. One could only imagine the weight of the gxy river in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. It was horrifyingly heavy.

    After several minutes, Huang Xiaolong finally managed to raise the river to mid-air. With efforts that tested his limits, he managed to throw the entire river into the City of Eternity.

    The surface of the City of Eternity shook when the rivernded on it.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to refine the gxy river beneath the City of Eternity. The Chaos Ster Sand would raise the power of the City of Eternity anyway. With the continuous production of the Chaos Ster Sand, the might of the City of Eternity would rise nonstop.

    After he stopped for a moment, Huang Xiaolong continued on his journey.

    He took a break around the gxy river because he wanted to see if there were any valuables in the depths of the inner pce.

    Huang Xiaolong strolled, and after walking for half an hour, he finally arrived at the entrance of a massive pce. The pce waspletely ck, and the darkness was enough to cause one¡¯s heart to palpitate. It exuded a bone-chilling qi, and even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Heart of Hell, he could feel the drop in temperature. The closer he approached, the clearer was the feeling.

    When he arrived a hundred meters before the pce, he felt as though he was standing naked in an ice hole.

    The pce¡¯s interior was pitch-ck, and it seemed as though the darkness all around originated from the pce itself.

    ¡°King of Darkness.¡±

    There were three ancient words carved above the pce, written in thenguage of Hell.

    King of Darkness!

    A formless pressure came from the three words, and the title itself seemed to challenge the heavens!

    Looking at the words, Huang Xiaolong felt a tremor run through his heart.

    Could it be that this was the pce of the Archdevil Master? Was his title the King of Darkness?

    His master was the King of Grandmist, and the Archdevil Master was called the King of Darkness!

    It was no wonder the little cow had once said that the Archdevil Master, the King of Grandmist, Ancient Heavenly Emperor, Archdevil Lord, and the King of Hell were all experts of the same standing.

    Before he could react, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Heart of Hell seemed to have felt something in the pce as it started to move on its own.

 Chapter 1744: Fang Gan is Missing

    This!

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the Heart of Hell beating in his chest, and it was emitting a faint ck radiance. The ck radiance seemed to possess some sort ofplex light, and it looked exceptionally resplendent.

    Huang Xiaolong turned his gaze to the pce before him. What in the world made his Heart of Hell react to such an extent?!

    However, as he raised his foot to step into the hall, an overwhelming strength sted against him, and Huang Xiaolong reeled in shock. His three king of supreme godheads started to tremble, but no matter how hard he tried, he was pushed backward by the invisible wall before him. It wasn¡¯t a simple retreat either. Before he knew it, he was forced hundreds of meters back!

    At the same time, a sinister and cold qi invaded his body.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked to find out that even with his True Dragon Physique, and the three celestial demonic physiques¡¯ assistance, he could not block the cold qi from entering his body!

    In an instant, Huang Xiaolong felt his body freezing up from his toes to his head. Even his eyebrows and nostrils showed signs of turning into ice. Huang Xiaolong seemed to turn into a ck-colored ice sculpture.

    Even the blood in his body was frozen solid. The three king of supreme godheads froze, and they nearly stopped moving altogether.

    What in the world...?

    Huang Xiaolong was overwhelmed with terror for the first time in a long time. As the Heart of Hell finally started to beat, cklight rays forced the sinister qi out of his body. The feeling of being frozen slowly subsided, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body finally started to warm itself up.

    Even his godheads and divine sense started to move.

    Even though he was finally out of the woods, Huang Xiaolong felt cold sweat covering his back. He felt as though he was pulled back from the brink of death.

    That was the first time he ever felt so close to death after obtaining the King of Hell¡¯s inheritance.

    He looked at the pce belonging to the King of Darkness before him, and the lingering fear in his heart didn¡¯t disappear. He was unable to catch the slightest hint of the restrictions ced on the pce! He had never thought that the restrictions would be strong enough to threaten him, and they proved him wrong!

    If not for the Heart of Hell, he had no idea how things would have turned out.

    After he thought for a second, Huang Xiaolong decided to bring out the Heavenly Hall as well.

    The Heavenly Hall possessed the power to suppress darkness and everything sinister. He felt as though the effects of using the Heavenly Hall to attack the pce¡¯s restrictions would be a much better choice.

    As the Heavenly Hall appeared in the space before the King of Darkness¡¯ pce, Huang Xiaolong ordered the fourteen Radiance Angels to activate the Heavenly Hall¡¯s main formation fully.

    In an instant, brilliant rays of white light filled the space before him as it charged toward the pce.

    In an instant, the light appeared, waves of darkness energy surged out of the King of Darkness¡¯ pce, and they possessed tyrannical might. They fused to form pirs of darkness as they blocked the advancement of the radiance energy.

    This!

    Huang Xiaolong could see that the pirs of darkness started to rotate as they rose towards the sky. They managed to suppress the radiance energy inch by inch as they grew stronger.

    Huang Xiaolong swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    How could something like this happen?!

    Even the main formation of the Heavenly Hall operated by fourteen Radiance Angels was unable to suppress the darkness energying from the hall!

    Seeing as the pirs of darkness were pushing towards him, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and retrieved the Heavenly Hall.

    Luckily for him, the pirs of darkness returned to the pce as soon as the Heavenly Hall disappeared.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered, and he decided on another tactic. He took out the City of Eternity along with the Heavenly Hall as he smashed both of them toward the pce at the same time.

    Just like before, the pirs of darkness appeared once again and blocked the bombardment of both treasures. The only difference was that the pirs were no longer able to push their way toward Huang Xiaolong.

    However, the City of Eternity and Heavenly Hall were not strong enough to destroy the pirs of darkness.

    Everyone was stuck in a stalemate.

    After several tens of minutes had passed, Huang Xiaolong relented and kept both the City of Eternity and the Heavenly Hall away.

    Uncontent, Huang Xiaolong wanted to try several other methods. No matter what he did, he could not break the restrictions on the King of Darkness¡¯ pce. After several days, Huang Xiaolong could do nothing but leave the inner hall.

    It seemed as though he could only try again when he became stronger.

    When he left, Huang Xiaolong asked the four odd beasts, but they were clueless about the inner hall.

    Moreover, they didn¡¯t know much about the Archdevil Master. It was as though their memories had been wiped clean.

    Huang Xiaolong searched through their minds, and it seemed as though that was really the case.

    With suspicion in his heart, Huang Xiaolong brought the four odd beasts back to the surface.

    Standing in the space above the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, he looked at the hole in the ground where the Demonic Ghost Pool was. He hesitated for a moment before sending out the fourteen Radiance Angels toy down a massive formation around it.

    After he was done, Huang Xiaolong soared through the air with the four odd beasts around him.

    There were only seven months left for themencement of the Battle of the Heavenly Court. Huang Xiaolong had to join the members participating in the battle when he returned to the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    If they went ording to the n, the Fortune Emperor Pce would travel towards the battle venue half a year before the event. After all, they needed to travel quite a distance before they could get there.

    After he left the mountain valley, Huang Xiaolong brought out the ck Dragon Throne and activated the formation on it. In an instant, he turned into a streak of ck light as he disappeared from the space above the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    The four odd beasts followed closely behind him.

    By the time they were soaring through the air, the four odd beasts had already concealed their auras and shrunk their bodies. They were merely two meters in height, and even though they had weird appearances, they wouldn¡¯t attract too much attention.

    After all, the Divine World was huge, and there were members of countless races present.

    They didn¡¯t stop anywhere else for a long time, and when Huang Xiaolong passed through the Myriad World, he merely stopped for a few minutes before going on his way.

    On the tenth day, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the celestial body that housed the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    After one more day, Huang Xiaolong entered the Brimming Snow World. Looking at the world surface, Huang Xiaolong recalled the Great Deste Formation, the little cow had mentioned in the past. There were countless treasures left behind by the sessive Great Deste Emperors.

    After stopping for a moment, Huang Xiaolong decided to make a pitstop at the Brimming Snow World. Since it was on the way, he couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity to take a look at the treasures.

    Since it was already gettingte, Huang Xiaolong decided to stay the night. He recalled that the Silver Fox Commerce had given him a residence in the Brimming Snow City, and he felt that he had not been there in years.

    As soon as he arrived on the Brimming Snow Continent, Huang Xiaolong looked at the familiar snow falling from the sky. He reached out and allowed the snowkes tond on his hand as he felt the chilly sensation spreading across his palm.

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and the four odd beasts appeared in Brimming Snow City.

    As soon as they entered, Huang Xiaolong strode down the street.

    ¡°I heard that the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s master, Fang Gan, is currently missing...¡±

    ¡°Even someone like Fang Gan can go missing?! Several tens of Emperor Realm experts have gone missing in these few years. It¡¯s a worrying matter.¡±

    The discussion of several disciples entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    His expression changed immediately. Fang Gan is missing?!

    There were several tens of Emperor Realm experts missing as well?!

    Tens of Emperors disappearing wasn¡¯t a small matter! The Battle of the Heavenly Court wasing up soon, and something like that had to happen!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shed as he appeared in the path of those disciples.

 Chapter 1745: I Have Been Looking for You!

    The disciples before him were all from the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce.

    The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce and the Fortune Emperor Pce ced high emphasis on their branch in the Brimming Snow World. As such, disciples from the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce weremonly seen all over the streets.

    When the group of disciples saw someone obstructing their path, they were stunned for a second. When they saw that the person before them was a ck-clothed young man, their expression turned a shade darker.

    ¡°You better...¡± One of the disciples couldn¡¯t hold back his rage as he yelled.

    Before the word ¡®scram¡¯ could leave his lips, he was no longer able to speak.

    Huang Xiaolong reached out and grabbed him by his neck before raising him high into the air.

    After swallowing their shock, the rest of the disciples exploded with rage.

    ¡°You brat! You better release Senior Brother Chen right now! Kneel before us and beg for mercy, and you might be able to keep your life!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, we will kill you! No one can stand up to our Nine Dragons Emperor Pce in the Brimming Snow World!¡±

    How dare someone make a move on them on the Brimming Snow World?!

    A frosty light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and he flicked his wrist. The disciple from the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce was sent flying and smashed into the street¡¯s end. He no longer uttered a sound.

    When the Void Devil Beast n was exterminated, Xu Jiang and Xu Yong and the others were hunted down by the members of the Solitude Emperor Pce, Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, and the Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce. Huang Xiaolong had already promised Xu Baisheng to take revenge. He had vowed to kill everyone from these four great Emperor Pces down to thest dog!

    Since he had eliminated the ck Ant n and the Demonic Bone n, who had offended him in the past, Huang Xiaolong had decided to fulfill his promise right after returning to the Divine World.

    Looking at the disciples from the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce before him, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feel a shred of guilt when he dealt with them.

    Even though he didn¡¯t kill them, he wasted all of their cultivation.

    He was toozy to kill these mere shrimps in the God King Realm.

    ¡°You!!!¡± The disciple who was sent flying screamed in shock when he witnessed what had happened before him.

    ¡°What happened to Fang Gan of the Fortune Emperor Pce? From where did you get the news?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice resounded in his mind.

    ¡°Sen... Senior, please show mercy! I only heard it from other people. Fang Gan went missing four months ago, and many of the disciples from the other Emperor Pces have already heard the news!¡± The disciple didn¡¯t dare to dally, and he replied as though his life depended on it.

    ¡°Four months?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression changed. Why didn¡¯t he get the news when Fang Gan went missing? His master, Zhao Lei, should have informed him about something so important.

    Not just his master. Even his senior brother, Chen Hao, and Fang Xuanxuan would have told him. He was actually unable to obtain any news about the matter!

    Did something happen to them?!

    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he felt.

    ¡°Who¡¯s in charge of the Fortune Emperor Pce right now?¡± Huang Xiaolong snapped back to attention as he questioned the disciple from the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce.

    ¡°I heard that Ancestor Zhou Chen took over the ce of pce master from Fang Gan the moment he disappeared.¡± The disciple stammered. ¡°However, I don¡¯t know if that is the truth. Senior, everything I heard came from the mouths of others. It¡¯s not my fault!¡±

    The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple started to whimper when he realized the killing intent around Huang Xiaolong was beginning to rise. The ck-clothed man before him seemed to have turned extremely irate after hearing what had happened to Fang Gan. He was afraid that if Huang Xiaolong clenched his fist, his neck would break immediately.

    ¡°Zhou Chen!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯splexion darkened.

    Indeed...

    Huang Xiaolong felt a sense of unease in his heart.

    Ever since he had left the Fortune Emperor Pce and the experts from the Fiend God Emperor pce had tried to kill him, he had started suspecting Zhou Chen¡¯s rtionship with the Fiend God Emperor Pce.

    If Zhou Chen was really scheming against the Fortune Emperor Pce, now that he was in control, Fang Xuanxuan, Fang Mingyu, and even his master and fellow martial brothers would be in danger.

    Moreover, his masters Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor from the Vientiane World would also be in danger.

    All of a sudden, whistling sounds filled the air.

    A group of disciples wearing the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s robes charged over at top speed. It seemed as though Huang Xiaolong had rmed everyone with his attack on the small group of disciples.

    The disciple whose neck was grasped by Huang Xiaolong revealed a look of excitement. He was exceptionally excited when he saw the person in the lead.

    ¡°Young Master, save me!¡± The disciple in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand struggled with all his might as he roared towards the sky.

    The person who hade was precisely the young master of the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Chen Zhao.

    The disciple dangling in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grasp was one of the personal disciples of one of the pce masters in the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce. His rtionship with Chen Zhao was pretty good. To put it bluntly, he was Chen Zhao¡¯s loyal dog.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Zhao felt a little surprised. He had never thought that he would run into Chen Zhao in the Unfettered Snow City.

    In the past, Chen Zhao had mocked him for trying to purchase a residence from the Silver Fox Commerce. He had evenughed at Huang Xiaolong for being a mere disciple of a branch in the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    There was no way Huang Xiaolong would forget what Chen Zhao looked like.

    He still recalled how Chen Zhao had tried to woo Fang Xuanxuan.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s you?!¡± When Chen Zhao saw Huang Xiaolong, he was shocked. He was surprised to run into Huang Xiaolong out of the blue.

    When all the other disciples from the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce heard his name, they swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    ¡°He is Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had remained for Hell for the past seventy to eighty years, his reputation in the Divine World had grown bigger and bigger.

    Especially when people were debating about whether or not he was Jiang Hong¡¯s illegitimate son, that alone boosted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation to the high heavens.

    In the blink of an eye, Chen Zhao and the other disciples from the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce arrived before Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Haha, Huang Xiaolong, I have been looking for you all this while! Who would have thought that you would deliver yourself to me?!¡± Chen Zhao widened his eyes as he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Looking for me? A trace of suspicion shed past Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    When Chen Zhao looked at the expression in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, heughed. ¡°It seems like you still don¡¯t know. Ancestor Zhou Chen of the Fortune Emperor Pce has revealed that you have been colluding with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe when cultivating in Hell! He suspects that you mean to harm the Divine World and hasid down a bounty of two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones for your capture!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned speechless for a second. In the next moment, he roared withughter.

    Zhou Chen had actually managed toe up with such a ridiculous reason!

    He had submitted to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe and was nning to move against the Divine World?! Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but roar withughter once again.

    If Zhou Chen knew about his current identity, he wouldn¡¯t havee up with such a stupid reason.

    When Chen Zhao saw how Huang Xiaolong was stillughing, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Does this mean that you¡¯re looking for me to im the two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones?¡± Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes as he looked at Chen Zhao.

 Chapter 1746: Are You Really Huang Xiaolong?!

    Chen Zhaoughed, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    In fact, he wasn¡¯t the only one looking for Huang Xiaolong in the Divine World. When Zhou Chen had released the news of the bounty, many people in the Divine World had started looking for Huang Xiaolong.

    Two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones! Even someone like the young master of the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce was moved.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Zhou Chen really looks too highly upon me. Does he wish to capture me with just two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones?! Am I only worth two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones?!¡±

    As the King of Hell, he was only worth two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones!

    One had to know that he had spent forty million low-grade chaos spirit stones to purchase the Scarlet me Dark Qilin in the past!

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current identity, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration for him to say that even a single hair on his body was worth more than two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Chen Zhao looked at Huang Xiaolong as though he was looking at a clown as he snickered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you are worth that much? You¡¯re just someone who has a king of supreme godhead. If not for that, you won¡¯t even be worth two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones. Do you really think that a personal disciple of Zhao Lei will be someone for whom Ancestor Zhou Chen would take out two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones? What a joke.¡±

    Of course, if Huang Xiaolong was merely a disciple of Zhao Lei, there was no way he would be worth two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    In Chen Zhao and Zhou Chen¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong was a mere disciple of the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer held back hisughter. ¡°If you want to im the reward with Zhou Chen, aren¡¯t you afraid that I am the illegitimate son of Jiang Hong? Aren¡¯t there rumors going around about me right now?¡±

    Chen Zhaoughed as well. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you can be the illegitimate son of someone like the Grandmist Emperor? Stop trying to make yourself look better. How can someone like the Grandmist Emperor be rted to you? I have already checked up on your background. You are merely someone who came from the lower worlds. There is no way you can be the Grandmist Emperor¡¯s son.¡±

    Chen Zhao continued, ¡°As for all the rumors out there, they are fake as can be.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I came from the lower worlds. It seems like your background check was pretty thorough.¡±

    Zhao Chen chuckled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you going to give yourself up now, or should I make a move personally? Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you. You won¡¯t be worth that much money if you are dead. I can im the two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones only by handing you over alive. If you die, I will only get one hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head in amusement. ¡°I had nned to exterminate your Nine Dragons Emperor Pce in the future. Since you have already presented yourself to me, I¡¯ll just kill you now. I¡¯ll kill Chen Jiangwei in the future.¡±

    Everyone present felt as though a bomb went off in their head.

    As for the members of the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, they roared withughter.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who do you think you are? You want to exterminate my Nine Dragons Emperor Pce?!¡± Chen Zhao pped his chest animatedly. ¡°I¡¯m so scared! I¡¯m so scared of your deration!¡±

    Theughter became louder, and none of them felt the need to hold themselves back.

    Even the disciple in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s graspughed out loud.

    Huang Xiaolong tightened his grip suddenly, and theughter from the disciple stopped. With a flick of his wrist, he threw the body to the side.

    In an instant, silence filled the air.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you blind to your current situation?! How dare you kill someone from my Nine Dragons Emperor Pce in front of my face?!¡± A cold light shed through Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Right now, you no longer have the protection from the Fortune Emperor Pce. There is no more Fang Gan to protect you. You are nothing but an abandoned dog on the streets! Since that is the case, I¡¯ll cripple all of your limbs. No, all five of them! I¡¯ll cripple you before sending you over to Zhou Chen!¡±

    Since all Zhou Chen wanted was a living Huang Xiaolong, Chen Zhao decided to beat Huang Xiaolong to hisst breath before handing him over.

    Five limbs... Of course, that included the region between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s legs.

    Before Chen Zhao could end his sentence and make a move, a figure shed, and the sound of eggs breaking resounded through the air. Chen Zhao felt intense pain shooting up his body.

    With a miserable shriek, Chen Zhao was sent flying through the air.

    All the members of the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce watched the scene in stunned silence.

    Huang Xiaolong retracted his right leg and muttered, ¡°I haven¡¯t trained the skill in a long time. It seems like I didn¡¯t regress that much. I¡¯m still pretty good at it.¡±

    ¡°Young Master!!¡±

    The members of the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce snapped back to reality, and they panicked. All of them rushed forward to assist Chen Zhao.

    When everyone else in the surrounding looked at him, they saw the mangled piece of meat in Chen Zhao¡¯s pants and his pale face. Looking at how his lips were twitching, all of them seemed to feel a cold breeze blowing against theirher regions.

    ¡°Cripple that dog!¡± Chen Zhao red at Huang Xiaolong and mustered all his strength to yell.

    All the disciples from the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce turned around in unison and pounced on Huang Xiaolong.

    Looking at them charging towards him, Huang Xiaolong snickered coldly.

    Most of the disciples from the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce were of God King Realm strength. As for the number of Heavenly Monarchs, there were several elders and grand elders in the mix, but their strongest was at the middle stages of the Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pped downwards.

    A massive palm formed with chaos lightning materialized in mid-air, and it brought about a devastating might. As though a mountain of chaos lightning had descended on the world, the palmnded directly on their heads.

    The members of the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce noticed the sky turning dark in an instant, and all of them raised their heads only to see a massive palm crashing down towards them.

    In the next instant, a massive explosion resounded through the air, and Brimming Snow City trembled violently.

    When the experts housed in the city felt the tremors, all of them were overwhelmed with shock.

    In the distance, Chen Zhao looked at the massive palm print in the ground, and his body froze, and his mind nked out.

    Several hundred members of the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce were mushed into a paste in the ground, and even the elders and grand elders were unable to escape from their gruesome fate.

    ¡°You... You, are you really Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Chen Zhao raised his head and stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    Those elders and grand elders in the Heavenly Monarch Realm were smashed into the nothingness from his single palm!

    How could Huang Xiaolong possess such terrifying might?!

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong was merely at the mid-Tenth Order Ancestor God Realm. How in the world did he advance so quickly?!

    When Huang Xiaolong heard Chen Zhao questioning his identity, he chuckled in amusement. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    As he spoke, Huang Xiaolong took several steps and closed the gap between them.

    Chen Zhao revealed an expression of terror, and he pushed himself backward, away from the approaching terror. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you think you¡¯re doing?! If you dare to cripple me, my father won¡¯t let you off! The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce will hunt you down no matter the cost!!¡±

    Chen Zhao thought that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t dare to touch him due to his identity as the young master of the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce.

    ¡°Cripple you?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. He raised his hand and pointed at the space between Chen Zhao¡¯s eyebrows, killing him with a single strike. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t even able to close his eyes before he died.

    Looking at the corpse before him, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered to destroy the corpse. He rose into the air and left Brimming Snow City with the four odd beasts.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered about the treasures any longer! The only thing he wanted to do was to return to the Fortune Emperor Pce!

 Chapter 1747: Huang Xiaolong is Back

    When Huang Xiaolong was rushing back to the Fortune Emperor Pce, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao were smashing against the barrier of light before them with all their might.

    No matter how they tried, the barrier rebounded all their attack.

    After an hour, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but stop.

    ¡°Old dog Zhou Chen, you better let us out right now!¡± Fang Xuanxuan yelled at the top of her lungs.

    Since the day Fang Gan had disappeared, Zhou Chen had usurped the throne and trapped the twodies in the restriction.

    It was a restriction Zhou Chen hadid out personally.

    No matter how Fang Xuanxuan screamed, the guards all around them didn¡¯t bother to reply and remained motionless.

    ¡°Xuanxuan, there¡¯s no use.¡± Peng Xiao shook her head, and a trace of sadness filled her eyes. ¡°I wonder how his training in Hell is going... I hope he doesn¡¯te back.¡±

    Of course, the person she was referring to was Huang Xiaolong.

    Fang Xuanxuan spat bitterly, ¡°<i>D*mn!</i> That old dog Zhou Chen...! I can¡¯t wait to cut off all his flesh as punishment. My father¡¯s disappearance definitely has something to do with him!¡±

    The reason used by Zhou Chen to capture the two of them was aplete b*llshit. He had used Huang Xiaolong of colluding with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe and imprisoned the twodies because they had a good rtionship with him. It seemed like Zhou Chen was afraid they would tell Huang Xiaolong everything that had happened in the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    It wasplete nonsense!

    However, Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes showed a trace of warmth when she thought about Huang Xiaolong. ¡°That¡¯s right... I wonder how he¡¯s doing now. The day of the Battle of the Heavenly Court is drawing near... I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s rushing back as we speak.¡± When she thought about how Huang Xiaolong was making his way back to the Fortune Emperor Pce, a worried expression appeared on her face.

    ¡°If hees back, he¡¯ll be in trouble...¡±

    Zhou Chen had already sent out a bounty to capture Huang Xiaolong. If he came back by himself, wouldn¡¯t he be giving himself up?

    ¡°We have no way of informing him!¡± Peng Xiao said anxiously.

    All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps entered their ears.

    ¡°It seems like your love for him is really deep. How can you still think of that brat right now?¡± A cold sneer resounded in the air.

    When the twodies turned around, they almost erupted with rage.

    The people standing before them were precisely Zhou Chen and Sun Shihai. Of course, the person speaking to them was none other than Sun Shihai.

    Sun Shihai¡¯s expression was gloomy. He couldn¡¯t think of how Huang Xiaolong was better than him to receive the love of so many women!

    Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, and even Bei Xiaomei from the Silver Fox Commerce were head over heels for him!

    It was a pity. Everyone knew that he had a thing for Peng Xiao.

    However, Peng Xiao didn¡¯t even bother sparing him a nce.

    B*tch!

    Sun Shihai¡¯s expression turned uglier the more he thought about it.

    ¡°Zhou Chen, you old dog! You definitely did something to cause my father to disappear! What happened to him?!¡± Fang Xuanxuan raged.

    Zhou Chen chuckled. ¡°Xuanxuan, you must be kidding. How can I cause your father to disappear? How would I know how he is doing now? I, Zhou Chen, am loyal to the Fortune Emperor Pce. I served your father for so many years, and everything I did was for the Fortune Emperor Pce.¡±

    Hearing Zhou Chen¡¯s crap, Fang Xuanxuan raged again. ¡°Zhou Chen, stop pretending...¡±

    Zhou Chen didn¡¯t get angry when he heard her. Instead, he looked at Peng Xiao and said, ¡°Peng Xiao, why are you causing yourself to suffer? Your master and I are anxiously waiting for you to marry Sun Shihai. After all, Shihai only has you in his heart. As long as you agree, we will release you and carry out the ceremony immediately.¡±

    ¡°You must be dreaming.¡±

    She had never thought that her master would be standing on Zhou Chen¡¯s side. When she thought of how her master supported Zhou Chen to be the next master of the Fortune Emperor Pce and was now forcing her to marry Sun Shihai, her anger peaked.

    Sun Shihai no longer held his rage back when he heard that she wouldn¡¯t be with him. ¡°Peng Xiao, stop being shameless! How is Huang Xiaolong better than me?¡±

    Peng Xiao merelyughed and looked at Sun Shihai with a mocking gaze. ¡°You can¡¯t even bepared to him.¡±

    Dense killing intent welled up in Sun Shihai¡¯s eyes, and a furious sneer left his lips. ¡°Fine. Since that is the case, I shall personally take him down the moment hees back. I shall cut him piece by piece before your very eyes, and I will force you to kneel before me to beg me to take you as my woman.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless! You¡¯re less than a beast!¡±

    Sun Shihai roared with maniacalughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is shameless as well. He¡¯s nothing more than a beast! Why else would all of you sluts gather around him?¡±

    Looking at the crazed Sun Shihai, Zhou Chen frowned and raised his hand to interrupt. ¡°Alright enough.¡±

    ¡°Fang Xuanxuan, I shall tell you some good news.¡± Zhou Chen suddenly addressed thedies in front of them. ¡°Huang Xiaolong is back. We just received news that he appeared on the Brimming Snow World and his subordinates killed Chen Zhao of the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce.¡±

    Since no one managed to live to tell the tale, everyone felt that it was the four odd beasts following behind Huang Xiaolong that did the deed.

    ¡°What?! His subordinates killed Chen Zhao?!¡± The twodies felt their world start to spin.

    ¡°Right now, even if I let him off, the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. I don¡¯t even know if this is a piece of good news or bad news for you.¡±

    Zhou Chenughed and left with Sun Shihai in tow.

    Three days passed.

    Huang Xiaolong finally appeared before the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    Looking at the densely packed pces, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred as he brought the four beasts into the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    The moment he entered the area, he ran into several disciples of the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    The people who were patrolling the area were precisely the disciples from the Snow Moon Hall.

    Since he saw them, Huang Xiaolong immediately thought of that old b*stard, Zhou Chen.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡± One of the disciples noticed him as well, and a look of joy appeared on his face. He yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is back! Quick! Seal the space, and don¡¯t allow him to escape!¡±

    ¡°Capture him! We¡¯ll be able to im the reward of two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones as well!¡± As though the disciple had already seen the mountain of spirit stones before him, he yelled before charging towards Huang Xiaolong as quickly as he could.

    The lead disciple from the Snow Moon Hall in charge of the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s security wasn¡¯t weak. He was at the peak of thete-Tenth Order God King Realm. He was one of the core disciples of the Fortune Emperor Pce, and his strength was ranked third among the other core disciples.

    Huang Xiaolong merely chuckled before reaching out to grab the space before him. A formless arm squeezed the disciple charging towards him, and a ¡®pop¡¯ was heard as he turned into a mist of blood.

 Chapter 1748: Donâ€™t Say That I Didnâ€™t Give You a Chance

    The other disciples excitedly charging towards Huang Xiaolong were stunned, and they mmed on the brakes as hard as they could as they stopped dead in their tracks.

    The disciples of the Fortune Emperor Pce felt cold sweat drenching the back of their clothes.

    That¡¯s so scary!

    Even though they were no longer charging towards him, they saw Huang Xiaolong raise his hand at them. A look of terror appeared on their faces, and before they could scream, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm mmed downwards towards them.

    In an instant, all of them turned into nothing but a rain of blood.

    All the disciples who had apprehended him were all members of the Snow Moon Hall. And the Snow Moon Hall only had one voice, Zhou Chen¡¯s. As such, Huang Xiaolong showed no mercy when dealing with them.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t kill all of them. He left one alive.

    When the only survivor looked at the carnage around him, his legs went soft, trembling non-stop. A tiny trickle flowed down his legs.

    He actually wet himself!

    Shaking his head, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and pulled the disciple before him. As the stench of urine assaulted his nose, Huang Xiaolong searched his soul.

    In an instant, Huang Xiaolong found everything he needed.

    A chilly light shed through his eyes, and Huang Xiaolong knew that Zhou Chen had trapped everyone rted to him!

    His treatment to Zhao Lei, Golden Brow, and Blood Knife was especially bad. He had thrown them into the deepest level of the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s prison.

    The harshest punishments were given at the lowest level of the prison!

    Under Zhou Chen¡¯s instructions, the disciples who were in charge of the prison used different methods to torture Zhao Lei and the rest.

    ¡°Zhou Chen!!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s killing intent soared through the sky, and a fire lit up in his palm, turning the disciple into ash.

    With a sh of his body, Huang Xiaolong brought the four odd beasts towards the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    Since the ce where Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao were detained was closer to him, he decided to save the two of them before doing anything else.

    On his way, the members of the Fortune Emperor Pce pounced on him whenever they saw him, as though they were wolves who had seen their prey.

    Huang Xiaolong personally dealt with those who were below the Heavenly Monarch Realm. He didn¡¯t hold back, and the number of people who died under his hands grew. Some lucky few were sent flying, and the luckier ones merely fainted from the shockwaves of the battle.

    As for those stronger than the Heavenly Monarch Realm, Huang Xiaolong left them to the four odd beasts. He didn¡¯t wish to reveal too much of his strength before the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    The disciples who were from the Snow Moon Hall were directly executed by Huang Xiaolong and the four odd beasts. There was no lucky survivor to speak of as Huang Xiaolong picked them out specifically. Even the elders and grand elders weren¡¯t able to survive. It was too bad; all of them were Zhou Chen¡¯s trusted subordinates. As for the other disciples, they were the lucky ones as Huang Xiaolong merely sent them flying.

    He was like a wolf in a pack of sheep. None of the disciples could stop him.

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the ce where the twodies were trapped.

    In the pce, the two of them were stilling up with ways to break the restriction when they heard the guards¡¯ miserable cries resounding through the air.

    What¡¯s going on? A single thought shed through the minds of bothdies at the same time.

    Before they could react, they caught sight of a figure walking towards them.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    When they realized that the ck-haired young man before them was the person they had longed for day and night, they rose to their feet and eximed in pleasant surprise.

    However, their faces changed in the next instant.

    ¡°Xiaolong, hurry up and get out of here! Zhou Chen has ced a bounty on your head!¡± Fang Xuanxuan panicked.

    At almost the same instant, Peng Xiao said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about us! Just leave! Seek help from Bei Xiaomei! If you don¡¯t leave now, it will be toote!¡±

    Seeing the twodies so concerned about him, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of warmth in his heart. After all, they were persuading him to run away to hide from Zhou Chen instead of saving them.

    A smile bloomed on his face, and he shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t run away and leave the two of you behind.¡±

    The two of them were stunned for a second, and a sweet feeling filled their hearts.

    However, just as they were about to persuade him to leave, a loud p echoed through the air.

    They were shocked as they turned to look at the source of the p, only to see Sun Shihai pping as he walked into the pce. The remaining hall masters followed behind him.

    Sun Shihai had already received reports about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return, and he quickly gathered all the hall masters he could to rush over to intercept Huang Xiaolong.

    When Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao saw all the experts behind Sun Shihai, their expression turned ugly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a touching scene?¡± Sun Shihai nced at Huang Xiaolong as he chuckled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re risking your life to act out a show of the hero saving the beauty... However, it¡¯s such a shame...¡±

    He shook his head as he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a pitiful gaze. ¡°It¡¯s a shame you¡¯re going to die here. Don¡¯t worry. I will personally take you down before cutting off your flesh piece by piece before Peng Xiao. Oh right. I¡¯m getting excited, just thinking about your miserable screams!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter when he heard Sun Shihai¡¯s delusional thoughts. ¡°Are you so sure you can cut the flesh off my body?¡±

    Sun Shihai felt as though it was the hrious thing he had heard, and he looked at the four odd beasts behind Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong. I know that the four weird monsters behind you are pretty strong. They are probably at theter stages of the Heavenly Monarch Realm, right? You even killed the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s elders with their help. However, do you think that they are a match for hall master Gong Sunchi?

    Gong Sunchi was an expert at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. He had even escaped from an early-First Order Emperor Realm cultivator before.

    For a Heavenly Monarch to escape from an Emperor, it was something hard to imagine. It was also a testament to Gong Sunchi¡¯s strength.

    Huang Xiaolong turned, and his gaze fell onto Gong Sunchi.

    Gong Sunchi stepped out suddenly and spoke to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you better surrender yourself now. As long as you do not resist, I will beg Ancestor Zhou Chen on your behalf. He might spare your life.¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong had entered the Fortune Emperor Pce, his incredible talent had caused Gong Sunchi to fight with the hall master of the Medicinal Hall to take Huang Xiaolong as his disciple. As such, he still had feelings for this could-have-been disciple of his. All he could do was to plead for mercy on his behalf.

    Sun Shihai frowned and snapped at Gong Sunchi, ¡°Hall Master Gong, know your ce. Huang Xiaolong is a traitor of the Fortune Emperor Pce, and no matter what, no one will be able to change Ancestor Zhou Chen¡¯s mind.¡± He turned to re at Huang Xiaolong before continuing, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance. As long as you can defeat me, I will ask my master to give you a quick death.¡±

    After he spoke, his aura started to rise, and a loud explosion filled the pce hall.

    Late-First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong felt a little interested, and he raised one of his eyebrows when he looked at Sun Shihai.

    He had never thought that Sun Shihai would breakthrough into the Heavenly Monarch Realm while he was away, much less thete-First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. It was no wonder he was so confident when speaking to Huang Xiaolong.

    Sun Shihai red at Huang Xiaolong with his bloodshot eyes. Huang Xiaolong had been the biggest smear of his reputation since his appearance. In the past, he had exhausted his potential to defeat Huang Xiaolong. He had cultivated the secret manual Zhou Chen had given him and drained all of histent potential.

    After training without exhaustion, he had finally broken through to the Heavenly Monarch Realm. He had even reached thete-First Order in the past few years.

    He wanted to defeat Huang Xiaolong before killing him personally. Otherwise, the hatred in his heart wouldn¡¯t dissipate.

 Chapter 1749: Big Talk!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I exhausted my potential to cultivate a forbidden art so that I can kill you today! Before I do, I want to personally defeat you to wash away all the humiliation you gave me!¡± Sun Shihai¡¯s killing intent peaked, and he growled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, make your move. I don¡¯t believe that you will be able to harm a single hair on my body!¡±

    Thinking back to thepetition, he remembered how Huang Xiaolong had pped him, turning him into a pig head. The suppressed killing intent in his heart erupted.

    His body started to transform, and dense bloody qi surrounded him. Streaks of red light turned into a blood sea, and his body ballooned as crimson battle armor appeared on him.

    Strands of golden hair appeared on his body, as though golden swords were materializing on him.

    It was Sun Shihai¡¯s Celestial Blood Ape Physique.

    A hundred years ago, Sun Shihai had reached the sixth rank of his celestial physique. Right now, he had broken through to the eighth rank!

    Sun Shihai¡¯s strength increased by many folds with every level his Celestial Blood Ape Physique grew. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Sun Shihai would be able to wipe the floor with any Second Order Heavenly Monarch Realm cultivators.

    After the Celestial Blood Ape Physique, another type of tyrannical energy erupted from his body. When it appeared, even Gong Sunchi¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Archdevil bloodline!¡±

    Gong Sunchi and the others eximed in surprise.

    They were right. Sun Shihai had activated the Archdevil bloodline in his body to deal with Huang Xiaolong.

    The Archdevil bloodline¡¯s energy and might in Sun Shihai¡¯s body burst forth, and he no longer held anything back.

    He wanted to thoroughly defeat Huang Xiaolong and step on his body after his triumphant victory!

    He wanted to show Peng Xiao that he was much stronger than this piece-of-sh*t Huang Xiaolong!

    He pulled out his Devouring Dragon Spear as well.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, go to hell!!!¡± Sun Shihai roared, and he thrust the spear in his hand towards Huang Xiaolong. He circted all his energy and godforce to the limit when unleashing his ultimate skill.

    The Devouring Dragon Spear howled towards the heavens, and it shot out.

    In an instant, it appeared right before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Xiaolong, be careful!¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao yelled in shock as the blood drained from their faces.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Shihai, who was unleashing everything he got with an indifferent look in his eyes. Even if he stood still and allowed Sun Shihai to poke him with the Devouring Dragon Spear a million times, Sun Shihai wouldn¡¯t be able to cause the slightest bit of injury to him.

    With his True Dragon Physiquebined with the three Celestial Demonic Physiques, Sun Shihai wouldn¡¯t be able to scratch his skin.

    Even the hair on his body was sturdy enough to withstand Sun Shihai¡¯s attack.

    However, Huang Xiaolong reached out before the spear could touch him. He flicked his finger and sent the Devouring Dragon Spear flying. The Heaven Devouring Beast phantom that had originated from the spear dissipated in the next moment. A terrifying wave of energy shot towards Sun Shihai, and he couldn¡¯t even dream of defending himself against it.

    As the spear flew into the sky, Sun Shihai suffered a horrifying fate. It was as though he was run over by a massive flying ship, and he mmed into one of the pce walls. Due to the impact¡¯s force, the wall fell as he continued on his journey outwards, and he eventuallynded outside.

    Fang Xuanxuan stared at the scene before her, dumbfounded.

    Peng Xiao¡¯s jaw dropped.

    Gong Sunchi and the rest stared at the scene before them in shock.

    Everyone looked at Sun Shihai, sprawled on the ground outside the pce, and their minds nked.

    The twodies looked at Huang Xiaolong, and they were speechless. He managed to deal with Sun Shihai with a single flick of his finger?!

    They were extremely clear that Sun Shihai¡¯s strength had grown explosively in the past years. They even thought that Huang Xiaolong would be the one suffering the injury when Sun Shihai attacked!

    But now...

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the gazes on him as he walked towards Sun Shihai.

    Sun Shihai had already started crawling up from the ground, and he spat out mouthfuls after mouthfuls of blood. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief, with a face full of terror. However, he yelled in indignation, ¡°Why?! It¡¯s impossible! How are you stronger than me?! This is b*llshit! I am the supreme genius! I am the one who possesses an Archdevil bloodline! I am a descendant of an Archdevil! How can you surpass me?! This is not possible! NOT POSSIBLE!!¡±

    Sun Shihai roared at the heavens.

    ¡°Archdevil¡¯s descendent?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. He looked at Sun Shihai, who had a malevolent expression with a mocking expression, and he sneered, ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing more than trash.¡±

    Indeed. Since the start, Huang Xiaolong had never ced Sun Shihai in his eyes.

    Who cared if he was a descendent of an Archdevil?

    Huang Xiaolong had three Archdevil bloodlines in his body, and every one of them was of a higher grade than Sun Shihai.

    When Sun Shihai heard how Huang Xiaolong was calling him trash, he raged. He was like a crazed beast as he lunged towards Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    The crimson light around Sun Shihai¡¯s body glowed brightly once again, and a terrifying might emerged from him. His aura doubled, and it seemed as though he used some sort of forbidden method to raise his strength temporarily.

    Huang Xiaolong casually pped out towards Sun Shihai whose aura had doubled.

    As a massive palm print appeared in the air before him, and an explosion resounded through the air as Sun Shihai was mmed into the ground once again.

    ¡°Elder Sun!¡±

    Gong Sunchi and the others finally reacted, and their expression changed. They charged to help Sun Shihai.

    However, before they could move, a horrifying wave of energy sent all of them flying.

    Gong Sunchi and the rest vomited mouthfuls of blood as they looked at the four odd beasts behind Huang Xiaolong. It was one of them who had made a move just a moment ago.

    Huang Xiaolong had explicitly ordered them to allow Gong Sunchi and the others to live. Otherwise, even if a high-level Emperor Realm expert were standing there, they would be blown to pieces.

    Even though that was the case, Gong Sunchi, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, and the others were shocked.

    ¡°Emperor Realm!¡±

    Gong Sunchi sucked in a cold breath.

    The four experts behind Huang Xiaolong were all in the Emperor Realm! At least, there was one of them in the Emperor Realm.

    No matter how they thought about it, they couldn¡¯t think of why an Emperor Realm expert would follow behind Huang Xiaolong. Why would they submit to him?! Huang Xiaolong was a mere Heavenly Monarch!

    Huang Xiaolong walked towards the massive crater in the ground where Sun Shihai was and said, ¡°If I want to kill you, it¡¯s as easy as flipping my wrist. Even if your masteres, he won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯s talking big right now!¡± A cold harrumph boomed in the ears of everyone present.

    In the next moment, whistling sounds could be heard as the void broke apart.

    Zhou Chen, Lu Shan, and Chen Yirong appeared before everyone, and other than the three of them, there were several other ck-clothed men.

    Strong energy fluctuations came from all around the Fortune Emperor Pce as all the experts started to gather. It was clear that Huang Xiaolong was surrounded.

    Huang Xiaolong merely swept his gaze around before fixing it on the ck-clothed men around Zhou Chen.

    All of them were Emperor Realm experts! There were even some high-level Emperors among them!

    A light shed through his eyes. From the souls of the disciples he had searched earlier, he knew that they were experts invited by Zhou Chen.

    When Zhou Chen arrived, the only thing he saw was Sun Shihai on the ground, and a frosty light shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1750: Zhou Chen Laughs Out Loud

    ¡°Master...Master, save... save me, please.¡± Sun Shihai, who was lying on the ground, stuttered when he saw Zhou Chen.

    ¡°Kill... kill that piece of shit.¡±

    His eyes were filled with hatred. Even though he was on the brink of death, he still couldn¡¯t stop thinking of killing Huang Xiaolong.

    However, Zhou Chen stared at him coldly. ¡°Trash! Huang Xiaolong was right when he called you a piece of trash. Even though I spent so many grandmist spiritual pills and resources on you, you lost to him with a single move. If you¡¯re not trash, what are you?¡±

    ¡°What supreme genius? What Archdevil bloodline?! You probably have dogsh*t bloodline!¡±

    The more Zhou Chen spoke, the more upset he became. He was initially nning to ce his hopes on Sun Shihai to obtain a good result at the Battle of the Heavenly Court, but now, before it could even start, Sun Shihai was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong.

    Sun Shihai had practically thrown all his face away!

    Seeing Zhou Chen berating Sun Shihai, Fang Xuanxuan, and Peng Xiao were dumbfounded.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong was too intrigued by Zhou Chen¡¯s behavior.

    At this moment, Zhou Chen turned around. He stared at Huang Xiaolong and grinned, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you still have the guts to return! Good, good, this way, I can save my two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°However, I¡¯m curious about something. A few days ago, you were still at the Brimming Snow World. How did you manage to rush back to the Fortune Emperor Pce so quickly? Even if you have a low-grade grandmist spiritual flying ship, you won¡¯t be able to move so quickly...unless!¡± Zhou Chen¡¯s eyes grew redder.

    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s right, I have a high-grade grandmist spiritual flying ship.¡±

    Immediately after, a ck light shed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes as a throne appeared before them. Engraved on the throne was a ck dragon insignia, and it seemed to look down on all living things!

    ¡°Could this be the rumored Primordial Ancient ck Dragon n¡¯s ck Dragon Throne?!¡± Zhou Chen was unable to calm down as he buzzed with excitement.

    ck Dragon Throne!

    It was rumored to be a high-grade grandmist spiritual flying ship!

    ¡°Is this really the ck Dragon Throne? It¡¯s worth tens of millions! No, forty million, or even possibly fifty!¡± Li Shan and Chen Yirong eximed.

    Even the eyes of the people in ck heated up.

    If the ck Dragon Throne was ced in an auction, it could sell for fifty million low-grade chaos spirit stones! What did it mean to have fifty million low-grade chaos spirit stones? Even the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s main flying ship wasn¡¯t worth fifty million low-grade chaos spirit stones!

    Suddenly, Zhou Chen burst intoughter and said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you are fortunate. You even manage to obtain the Primordial Ancient ck Dragon n¡¯s ck Dragon Throne. However, I have heard that the treasures of the ck Dragone in a set of three. Do you have the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle and ck Dragon Divine Armor?¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°It looks like you know quite a lot. That¡¯s right, both the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle and ck Dragon Divine Armor are on me.¡± He didn¡¯t try to hide anything and revealed the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle on his wrist and the ck Dragon Divine Armor on his body.

    Looking at the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle and the ck Dragon Divine Armor, Zhou Chen¡¯s heart pounded wildly. A fire burned in his eyes as he looked at the ck Dragon Divine Armor on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    That was a top-grade grandmist spiritual tool!

    It was a top-grade grandmist spiritual armor! It was said that it could absorb dragon qi on its own and refine one¡¯s body and soul simultaneously. Just the armor¡¯s effects were enough to cause a storm of blood, much less the defensive abilities.

    Suddenly, Zhou Chen¡¯s gazended on one of the men in ck, and he said, ¡°Special Envoy He, the ck Dragon Throne will belong to me, while the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle and the ck Dragon Divine Armor will belong to you, what do you think?¡±

    However, the man in ck didn¡¯t answer, and instead suppressed his excitement as he looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°If this brat dares to take out the treasures here, it¡¯s highly likely that he has some sort of backing.¡±

    Zhou Chen was startled for a moment before he broke out into rambunctiousughter. ¡°Special Envoy He, you don¡¯t have to be so humble. There¡¯s only a handful of people that are capable of matching your strength in the Divine World. Even though the four weird creatures behind that brat are quite strong, how can they possibly stand up to you?¡±

    He was extremely confident in the strength of Special Envoy He.

    One had to know that Special Envoy He was ate-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert!

    Even though the four monsters¡¯ strength behind Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t weak, Special Envoy He could easily destroy all of them with a single move.

    ¡°This... brother Chen, is it possible to give the remaining stuff on Huang Xiaolong to the two of us?¡± Chen Yirong asked carefully.

    Li Shan was eager as well.

    They didn¡¯t dare to hope for the three ck Dragon Treasures, but surely the other treasures on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body should belong to them, right? They knew that Huang Xiaolong had several low-grade chaos spiritual veins on his body, and he also had a damaged Yellow Springs Magic Robe on him.

    Zhou Chen frowned and looked at Special Envoy He. However, after Special Envoy He nodded, Zhou Chen smiled widely and said generously, ¡°Alright, after getting rid of Huang Xiaolong, the rest of the things will belong to the two of you.¡±

    Li Shan and Chen Yirong thanked Zhou Chen and Special Envoy He with a happy face.

    Huang Xiaolongughed out loud when he saw this scene unfold in front of him.

    However, he wasn¡¯t in a rush to make a move.

    ¡°Zhou Chen, are you really willing to give the other stuff on me to Li Shan and Chen Yirong?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled and continued, ¡°There¡¯re many more things on my body that are more valuable than the ck Dragon Treasures.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was really telling the truth. Whether it was the City of Eternity, the Nine Yin Magic Mirror, the Heavenly Hall, or the Seed of Enlightenment... Even the Radiance Divine Scepter... Every single one of them was more valuable than the ck Dragon Treasures.

    Zhou Chen was stunned for a second, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, why should I believe your words? Do you have things that are more valuable than the ck Dragon Treasures? Is it the damaged Yellow Springs Magic Robe, or those few low-grade chaos spiritual veins?¡±

    What else can he have that is even more valuable than the ck Dragon treasures? Could he possibly have a grandmist artifact with him?

    Zhou Chen naturally didn¡¯t believe him.

    However, Huang Xiaolongughed, and his hand shed before a seed shaped like a Buddha¡¯s head, and the size of a tiny baby appeared in front of everyone.

    In the entire hall, golden light radiated, and Buddhist energy burst forth.

    ¡°This is?!¡± Zhou Chen, Special Envoy He, Li Shan, and Chen Yirong were startled.

    ¡°This is the seed of the Buddhist World¡¯s number one Divine Bodhi Tree, the Seed of Enlightenment! And this should be the only one in the world.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with indifference. Even though the ck Dragon Treasures were pretty good, they couldn¡¯t hold a candle to the Seed of Enlightenment.

    ¡°What?! The seed of the Buddhist World¡¯s number one Divine Bodhi Tree?!¡± Zhou Chen and the rest yelled in shock.

    Even the beautiful eyes of Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao widened.

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on the Seed of Enlightenment in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    Suddenly, Zhou Chen lunged forward towards the Seed of Enlightenment in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand as he was no longer able to hold himself back.

 Chapter 1751: Late-Tenth Order Emperor?

    As ate Emperor Realm expert, Zhou Chen¡¯s aura was terrifying as he appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong instantly.

    ¡°Brat, hand over your Seed of Enlightenment!¡± Zhou Chen red at Huang Xiaolong with fire in his eyes.

    Looking at Zhou Chen, who was charging at Huang Xiaolong, one of the four odd beasts moved. As its body blurred, it arrived between Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Chen.

    Zhou Chen widened his eyes when he saw the beast that blocked his path.

    Following this, the odd beast raised its right hand and stretched out its palm.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Zhou Chen yelled with fury. He couldn¡¯t believe that someone would block his way when he was about to obtain the Seed of Enlightenment. Circting all the godforce in his body, he pped out at the beast.

    Their palms collided.

    ¡°Kacha!¡±

    The sound of broken bones resounded through the air, and Zhou Chen let out a miserable shriek as he smashed into the wall behind him. Like Sun Shihai, he emerged from the other side of the wall before falling to the ground outside.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Before Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao could even warn Huang Xiaolong about Zhou Chen, he was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s beast.

    The two of them stared nkly at Zhou Chen, who was thrown outside.

    This... was this really the Ancestor Zhou Chen they knew?!

    This scene was even more shocking than when Huang Xiaolong had sent Sun Shihai flying.

    Even Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and the men in ck were dumbfounded.

    The hall master of the punishment hall, Gong Sunchi, felt light-headed.

    A whileter, everyone regained their senses, and their gazesnded on the odd beast.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, no wonder you have the guts to return. You even dare to show off all your treasures...¡± Special Envoy He broke the silence and said, ¡°Is that beast of yours in thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm?!¡±

    A bright gleam shed through his eyes as he stared at the beast with a grave expression.

    Even though Zhou Chen was just an ordinary high-level Emperor, a regr Eighth Order Emperor Realm Expert couldn¡¯t injure him with a single move.

    When the beast unleashed its attack, the aura it emitted made them wary. They felt slightly threatened by its strength.

    For them to feel danger, their opponent had to be in thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm!

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Late-Tenth Order Emperor?!¡±

    Li Shan, Chen Yirong, Gong Sunchi, and the others eximed in horror.

    Initially, they had thought that the strongest Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates would be the Ninth Order Emperor Realm. Never in their wildest imaginations would they have believed that the beast was ate-Tenth Order Emperor!

    Nobody doubted the words of Special Envoy! All of them knew he was a supreme existence in thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm!

    Even Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao were dumbfounded when they heard what Special Envoy He said.

    ¡°Is it really ate-Tenth Order Realm expert?¡± Fang Xuanxuan muttered.

    Nobody had paid any attention to the four beasts following behind Huang Xiaolong when he had walked in.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Special Envoy He and said with indifference, ¡°Are you from the Fiend God Emperor Pce?¡±

    Special Envoy He secretly crushed a jade talisman as he smiled, ¡°What Fiend God Emperor Pce? I¡¯m just a grand elder that Zhou Chen invited to the Fortune Emperor Pce to take charge of the discipline and security.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sensed a slight spatial fluctuation the moment Special Envoy He crushed the jade talisman.

    He sneered in his heart. It looks like he is trying to call for reinforcement.

    However, this was exactly what Huang Xiaolong wanted.

    Sure enough, space started to fluctuate as a group of men d in ck appeared before everyone.

    Like before, another group of ten appeared.

    Looking at this group of men in ck, Special Envoy He calmed down.

    ¡°Special Envoy Chen.¡± He greeted as his gazended on one of the men inside the group.

    Special Envoy Chen nodded his head and acknowledged.

    ¡°Be careful, that monster is in thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. The other three might be as well.¡± Special Envoy He reminded.

    It was precisely because he was afraid of the four monsters behind Huang Xiaolong that he called Special Envoy Chen and the rest over. He was worried that all of them were in thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm.

    ¡°What?!¡± The men in ck, who were called over, were shocked as they stared at the four odd beasts behind Huang Xiaolong.

    When they were summoned, they had felt that Special Envoy He was making a mountain out of a molehill. However, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    Special Envoy Chen¡¯s expression turned grave.

    However, even if the four odd beasts werete-Tenth Order Emperors, they were extremely confident that the Ancient ughtering Array would take care of them. Unless they had surpassed the Emperor Realm, there was absolutely no way for them to escape from it.

    ¡°Set up the array!¡±

    Suddenly, both Special Envoy He and Special Envoy Chen shouted out in unison.

    Nearly thirty over high-level Emperor Realm experts shot to the sky and formed the array. A type of chaotic and deste aura was released from the middle of the array and enveloped the entire hall.

    ¡°Divine Deste Glory Array!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised that they knew about this array. The Divine Deste Glory Array was an Ancient ughtering Array from Hell and was extremely powerful.

    The men in ck were surprised that Huang Xiaolong recognized the Divine Deste Glory Array with a single nce, and they chuckled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you have pretty good eyes to be able to recognize our Divine Deste Glory Array. Since you know about the Divine Deste Glory Array, you should also know that no one under the Emperor Realm would be able to escape. You should stop struggling now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled indifferently, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong, don¡¯t care about us, hurry up and escape!¡± Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao screamed.

    At this moment, the four odd beasts made their move.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Their earth-shaking roar echoed through the air and spread across millions upon millions of miles.

    The four odd beasts returned to their original forms, and four massive giants, thousands of miles tall, appeared. A horrifying aura filled the area, and a type of fierce, brutal, bloody, dark, and terrifying energy poured out from their body.

    Everyone felt suffocated when the energy appeared, and Special Envoy He and Special Envoy Chen were not exempted.

    All the faces of the men in ck changed drastically.

    ¡°This... could it be them? No... this!¡± The voices of Special Envoy He and Special Envoy Chen trembled uncontrobly.

    ¡°Roar!!!¡±

    The four beasts grewrger by ten folds, and they smashed through the ceiling of the pce. No longer holding anything back, the aura around them grew endlessly.

    Gong Sunchi and several hall masters fainted in an instant.

    Even Li Shan and Chen Yirong felt as if they were crushed to death by the beasts¡¯ pressure.

 Chapter 1752: Great Lord?

    The faces of Li Shan and Chen Yirong lost all their color as they looked at the four terrifying beasts.

    They were merely feeling the auraing from their opponent, yet a feeling of death enveloped them!

    What type of power is this?! Could they have already surpassed the Emperor Realm?! No, that¡¯s impossible!

    However, their aura was indeed a little too shocking if they were existences in the Emperor Realm.

    Li Shan and Chen Yirong were not the only ones thinking about that. Even the men in ck and the two special envoys thought the same way.

    ¡°All four of them areparable to existences surpassing the Emperor Realm!¡±

    Suddenly, a thought shed through their minds.

    The four odd beasts are only in the extreme peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm and have not surpassed the Emperor Realm. Theirbat abilities should beparable to existences surpassing the Emperor Realm...

    Each one of the four odd beasts wasparable to an existence surpassing the Emperor Realm!

    The strength of each of them was no weaker than the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch, Shi Wushuang!

    The four odd beasts were famous since the Deste Era and had exterminated hundreds of thousands of world surfaces with the Archdevil Master himself! Naturally, they weren¡¯t ordinary peakte-Tenth Order Emperors.

    The four of them were born with a special Archdevil bloodline with three stages of transformation. The first stage was the weakest, and they would appear in a human form. The second allowed them to grow to a thousand feet, and they would possess terrifying strength. In the final form, they would be in the form they were in now.

    After the transformation, the four of them truly possessed strengthparable to an existence surpassing the Emperor Realm.

    Looking at the four odd beasts¡¯ transformation, a thought suddenly shed past Special Envoy He¡¯s mind as he vaguely recalled a terrifying legend about the Deste Era.

    Could they be?!

    Special Envoy He¡¯s face turned pale.

    When everyone was still in shock, the four odd beasts stretched out and thrust their hands towards the eye of the Divine Deste Glory Array. As though they were tearing apart a piece of cloth, the Divine Deste Glory Array was ripped apart.

    The array was torn apart, and the body of the men in ck shook as they coughed out blood incessantly due to the bacsh.

    Next, horrifying darkness energy congealed around the eight giant hands and shot towards the ck-clothed men. As if a dark cloud covered the sky, the darkness energy blotted out the heavens above them.

    Everyone present was overwhelmed with shock.

    ¡°Bang!!!¡±

    The men in ck were shot down instantly like flies, and they smashed into the ground. Even Special Envoy He and Special Envoy Chen were no exception as they formed bottomless pits in the ground. It felt as though their bodies were smashed into bits as a wave of pain assaulted them.

    Before they could take the chance to recover, they felt something stirring above them. When they raised their head, they saw a massive foot formed with berserk, darkness lightning stomping down on them.

    Special Envoy He and Special Envoy Chen couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    Before anyone could react, the four odd beasts shrunk and transformed into their human form. They retreated behind Huang Xiaolong and retracted their aura. Looking at the calm expression on their faces, it was as though they had done nothing of significance.

    Silence descended on the entire hall.

    Li Shan and Chen Yirong were blown to a corner of the hall by the berserk strength in the distance. Their legs shivered uncontrobly when they saw the miserable state of the two special envoys.

    They were high-level Emperor Realm experts!

    There were nearly thirty plus high-level Emperor Realm experts!

    However, they were now... !!!

    Other than Special Envoy He and Special Envoy Chen, every single man in ck was dead!

    The four odd beasts wereparable to an existence surpassing the Emperor Realm! They were able to exterminate thirty high-level Emperors instantly!

    Everything happened in a blink of an eye, and it felt extremely unreal.

    At this moment, the restrictions imprisoning Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao had already been released. Despite that, the two of them stood there motionless as they stared unblinkingly at Zhou Chen and the people in ck.

    Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across and saw Li Shan and Chen Yirong standing at the corner of the hall.

    Li Shan and Chen Yirong were so frightened that their lips started to tremble uncontrobly.

    As for the remaining Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples standing outside the hall, they felt their legs going soft when they felt the might of the four odd beasts.

    Huang Xiaolong retracted his gaze. With a wave of his hand, he dragged Zhou Chen before him.

    By the time he arrived before Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Chen was on hisst breath. His eyes were slightly closed, and his entire body was covered in blood.

    ¡°Huang...Huang Xiaolong, even if I die, you won¡¯t be able to live for long.¡± Zhou Chen smiled forcefully as he muttered.

    Huang Xiaolong heard this and smiled, ¡°Hearing you say that makes me quite reluctant to kill you... How I wish to let, you keep your dog life and watch me enter the Emperor Realm. I¡¯ll surpass the Emperor Realm and destroy the force behind you.

    Zhou Chen chuckled as blood seeped out from a corner from his mouth, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, stop dreaming! Don¡¯t mention surpassing the Emperor Realm; you won¡¯t even be able to step into Emperor Realm!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and stretched out his hand suddenly. The darkness energy inside the Heart of Hell revolved and entered Zhou Chen¡¯s body, causing him to scream in pain. Huang Xiaolong then pointed at the space between Zhou Chen¡¯s eyebrows, and a miserable shriek filled the air.

    The faces of Li Shan and Chen Yirong turned pale.

    Because Zhou Chen was a high-level Emperor, his soul and will were extremely tenacious. Hence, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, he wasn¡¯t able to perform a soul search. After a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong asked one of the four odd beasts to search Zhou Chen¡¯s soul.

    In an instant, the odd beast finished the task, and all of Zhou Chen¡¯s memories transferred to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Great Lord?!¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    From Zhou Chen¡¯s memory, Huang Xiaolong learned that Zhou Chen and the men in ck were serving a mysterious ¡®Great Lord.¡¯ However, none of them had ever seen his face before. The only thing they could see was a giant face formed with light, and it was extremely blurry. Huang Xiaolong had no chance to make out his facial features.

    Indeed, Fang Gan¡¯s disappearance was rted to Zhou Chen.

    Despite knowing that that was the case, Huang Xiaolong only found out that Zhou Chen had handed Fang Gan over to another group of men in ck. Even after searching through his memories, Huang Xiaolong failed to obtain any information about Fang Gan.

    Even after searching the soul of Special Envoy He and Special Envoy Chen, the result was the same. Disappointment filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart jerked as he remembered Sun Shihai lying inside a pit. Waving his hand, he brought Sun Shihai before him.

 Chapter 1753: Devouring Sun Shihai

    When Sun Shihai was dragged before Huang Xiaolong, he could no longer hide the look of fear in his eyes. Especially when he looked at the four odd beasts behind Huang Xiaolong, his legs turned soft, and his body trembled uncontrobly. He iled around helplessly, hoping for a miracle to happen.

    He had witnessed the four odd beasts killing the men in ck and Zhou Chen earlier. He was already shocked out of his wits and had long forgotten about his unwillingness and hatred for Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang... Huang Xiaolong, no, no, no... Senior Huang, please forgive me. I won¡¯t dare to do it again! I won¡¯t fight for Peng Xiao with you; she¡¯s all yours! You¡¯re the only man suitable for her. I¡¯m nothing but a toad lusting over a swan. Like you, I¡¯m not a human; just treat me like a piece of turd on the ground and let me live! Please spare my life!¡± Sun Shihai cried and begged for mercy.

    When Peng Xiao, who was standing at the side, heard what he said, she became both shy and furious. She tilted her head a little to the side to nce at Huang Xiaolong from the corner of her eye.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Shihai with a face of indifference. He knew that Sun Shihai wasn¡¯t pretending to be scared as he could feel the boundless fear in Sun Shihai¡¯s heart. The scene had scared the soul out of his body.

    However...

    ¡°Senior Huang?¡± Huang Xiaolong said casually, ¡°Sun Shihai, what are you trying to imply? Do I look that old to you?¡±

    Sun Shihai was dumbfounded as he corrected himself in haste, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s Young Hero Huang! Young Hero Huang! I¡¯m stupid. I¡¯m dumb. I must have been confused for a moment there!¡±

    Looking at theical Sun Shihai, who was panicking, Peng Xiao released the hatred in her heart andughed out loud all of a sudden.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned when he looked at Peng Xiao¡¯s tomato-like face.

    Since he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Sun Shihai, he forcefully searched through Sun Shihai¡¯s soul if he found anything useful.

    Huang Xiaolong finished searching his soul very soon.

    However, he had gained nothing useful from Sun Shihai¡¯s memory.

    He then circted the devouring energy inside his Archdevil Supreme Godhead and absorbed all the godforce and blood essence from Sun Shihai¡¯s body.

    In several breaths of time, Sun Shihai¡¯s body was sucked dry.

    Sun Shihai¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his face was full of unwillingness, disbelief, hatred, and regret.

    Huang Xiaolong effortlessly threw the corpse to the side.

    Li Shan and Chen Yirong¡¯s expressions changed drastically.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and thought about it for a moment before deciding against devouring everyone present. He circted the darkness energy inside his Heart of Hell before pointing towards Zhou Chen¡¯s be. The darkness energy corroded Zhou Chen¡¯s entire body at an astonishing speed, starting from his forehead.

    Zhou Chen¡¯s body was corroded continuously by the darkness energy, and the pain he felt was beyond imagination. He screamed as he rolled about on the ground.

    Even though Special Envoy He and Special Envoy Chen had a firm heart, their expressions changed drastically when they saw Zhou Chen screaming and thrashing around.

    Huang Xiaolong repeated his actions and pointed at both the special envoys. Soon, the two of them were twitching and shrieking on the ground.

    Throughout the ordeal, Huang Xiaolong wore an expression of indifference.

    After he had broken through to the high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm and awakened the three types of Archdevil bloodline inside him, he could only devour the body of experts who had an Archdevil bloodline. That was also the reason why he killed Zhou Chen and the others instead of devouring them.

    Even though Zhou Chen and the rest were high-level Emperor Realm experts, their bloodline was too diluted. If he devoured them, his bloodline would suffer from the aftereffects.

    Very soon, the screaming and rolling stopped. When everyone turned to look, they could only see shallow pools of ck mist in ce of the three Emperor Realm Experts.

    Huang Xiaolong looked Li Shan and Chen Yirong in the distance and said, ¡°The two of youe over here.¡±

    Li Shan and Chen Yirong felt as though a thunderbolt had struck their minds, and they scampered towards Huang Xiaolong in a hurry. They stared at him with a look of unconcealed fear in their eyes.

    ¡°If you want to live, get your ass here now!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of coldness as he snapped.

    Li Shan and Chen Yirong turned stiff, and their expressions changed. They moved even faster and appeared before Huang Xiaolong in a sh.

    ¡°Huang...Young Hero Huang.¡± The two of them said in a weak voice.

    He found it pretty hrious hearing the two of them calling him Young Hero Huang.

    ¡°Xiaolong, my master must have been confused for a moment... is it possible for you to let him off?¡± Peng Xiao gritted her teeth and pleaded as she arrived beside Huang Xiaolong.

    When Li Shan heard what Peng Xiao said, a wave of guilt assaulted him.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head to Peng Xiao and gave her a reassuring look. He then turned towards Li Shan and Chen Yirong and said, ¡°I will let you off if you make an oath to the heavens and swear that you will never betray the Fortune Emperor Pce again. Also, nothing that happened here today is to spread.¡±

    When the two heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, they swore an oath without a second thought.

    ¡°We will always be loyal to the Fortune Emperor Pce and never betray the sect. We also promise not to disclose anything that happened here today.¡±

    After the two of them swore an oath, Huang Xiaolong ordered them to clean up the scene before making all the disciples swear the same oath.

    The two of them acknowledged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s orders and left in a hurry.

    After settling everything, Huang Xiaolong brought the twodies to the prison to release everyone rted to him.

    Of course, the four odd beasts followed behind Huang Xiaolong.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong exined about Fang Gan¡¯s situation to Fang Xuanxuan.

    Fang Xuanxuan couldn¡¯t help but feel sad when she found out that her father¡¯s whereabouts were unknown.

    ¡°Xuanxuan, don¡¯t worry too much, Uncle Fang is definitely in the Divine World. I should be able to find him soon.¡± Huang Xiaolong tried his best tofort her.

    Fang Xuanxuan smiled and looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, thanks for your help. Also, I have yet to thank you for looking for my elder brother...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±

    All of a sudden, Peng Xiao blinked yfully and teased, "Xuanxuan, if you really want to thank Xiaolong, how about repaying him with your body?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was startled.

    Fang Xuanxuan blushed and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Youss! Why aren¡¯t you the one repaying Xiaolong with your body? Didn¡¯t he save you previously?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong broke out in cold sweat as he did not dare to make eye contact with either one of them.

    The twodies continued bickering back and forth on their way. Fortunately, the prison wasn¡¯t very far away. When the disciples guarding the prison tried to stop them, Huang Xiaolong sent them flying with a flick of his wrist.

    Throughout their journey, no one dared to stop them. They saved Fang Mingyu on the first floor of the prison first. Even though Fang Mingyu was imprisoned on the first level, he hadn¡¯t suffered any hardships. After Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s quick exnation, he realized that the man in front of him was Huang Xiaolong, his benefactor.

    After reminiscing for a short while, they continued on their way and soon arrived at the prison¡¯s lowest level.

 Chapter 1754: Subordinates?!

    The disciples guarding the lowest level of the prison were the core disciples of the Snow Moon Hall. Once Huang Xiaolong entered the lowest level, he directly pped aside these core disciples and nted them all into the wall.

    However, when he arrived at the cell and saw his master Zhao Lei, Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and his senior brother Chen Hao chained to a stone pir, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Every one of them was bruised and had numerous scars. The flesh on Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor¡¯s legs was scraped to the bone!

    White bones!

    Huang Xiaolong roared angrily, and the Radiance Divine Scepter appeared in his hand. He smashed it forward, and a white light emerged to shatter all the chains holding them to the wall.

    Fang Xuanxuan and the rest of them were shocked.

    The iron chains of the lowest prison level were made by chaos, which was refined thousands of times. Even a normal grandmist spiritual artifact would be unable to cut it apart. No one would have thought that the item in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand would shatter them all at the same time.

    Zhao Lei and the others who were tortured beyond recognition struggled to open their eyes and were shocked when they saw Huang Xiaolong.

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong had already rescued everyone from the chains, and he appeared before them.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Zhao Lei said as he gasped for air. After all, he was an Emperor Realm expert. He was in a much better state than everyone else who had suffered the prison¡¯s torture.

    ¡°Hurry up and leave, Zhou Chen has colluded with outsiders and schemed against our Fortune Emperor Pce. He even offered a bounty for capturing you.¡± Zhao Lei said impatiently, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have returned! Hurry up and escape with Fang Xuanxuan, the further, the better!¡±

    The expression of Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao became strange as they thought back to how tragically Zhou Chen had died.

    Huang Xiaolong felt warm in his heart as he said, ¡°Master, Zhou Chen is already dead. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Zhao Lei, who had originally wanted to ask Huang Xiaolong to run away, stopped dead in his tracks. He stared at Huang Xiaolong as though he had misheard. Even Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and Chen Hao were startled.

    ¡°You... What did you just say?¡± Zhao Lei asked incredulously, ¡°Zhou Chen is dead?! Did you miss a word somewhere?!¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao almost burst out inughter.

    Huang Xiaolong felt extremely helpless, and he could only try to exin himself. ¡°Zhou Chen has already died, and those men in ck he brought with him are all dead as well. Alright, master, let me take care of your wounds first. If you still have any questions left, you can askter.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong then took out a few Great Brahma Sarira Pills.

    ¡°This... is this the Great Brahma Sarira Pill?!¡± Zhao Lei eximed in surprise.

    Fang Mingyu¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of them. When he had suffered grave injuries in hell, Huang Xiaolong had taken out the same pill to heal him. The effects of the pill had left a very deep impression on him.

    ¡°This is indeed the Great Brahma Sarira Pill.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and then fed the four of them one pill each.

    Very soon, vitality returned to the pale faces, and theirplexion slowly turned rosy. A faint white halo appeared around their bodies.

    Huang Xiaolong let out a sigh of relief when he saw this, and immediately after, he took out some ck paste. As soon as he took it out, a heart calming fragrance filled the space around them. It even managed to suppress the smell of the Great Brahma Sarira Pill.

    ¡°This... could it be the ck Jade Dragon Blood Paste?!¡± Zhao Lei gasped.

    The ck Jade Dragon Blood Paste was an ointment that was even more precious than a top-grade grandmist spiritual pill. After using it, one¡¯s bone and flesh could be regrown. The paste itself was refined using numerous grandmist spiritual ingredients by the Primordial Dragon Race.

    Huang Xiaolong then applied the ointment on the bones of Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor. Bright and sacred energy radiated from his hand and enveloped the ointment that he had applied, and in an instant, rays of light fused with the ck paste around Golden Brow and Blood Knife¡¯s injuries.

    An astonishing scene suddenly appeared as their arms and legs regrew at speed visible to the naked eye. Before long, their limbs werepletely restored, as though they had never been injured in the first ce.

    ¡°This!¡± Golden Brow Ancestor and Blood Knife Ancestor waved their arms with a look of surprise.

    Even though they were in the God King Realm and could slowly regenerate their flesh, the regrown limbs could never be as strong as before. However, with the help of the ck Jade Dragon Blood Paste, they recovered to their peak state in an instant! No, it could even be said that they were stronger than they once were!

    ¡°Master, let¡¯s get out of here first.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Zhao Lei, Golden Brow Ancestor, and Blood Knife Ancestor before heading towards the prison¡¯s exit.

    ¡°Xiaolong, earlier you said that Zhou Chen and the men in ck had all died. What exactly happened?!¡± Zhao Lei couldn¡¯t help asking on their way out.

    Everyone turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolongughed and pointed towards the four odd beasts behind him, ¡°They are the ones who killed them.¡±

    Even though he was the one who had killed them in the end, it was only possible because of the four odd beasts.

    ¡°What?!¡± When they heard this, Zhao Lei and the rest turned and focused all of their attention on the four odd beasts behind Huang Xiaolong. Like Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao, they were full of shock after scrutinizing the four odd beasts behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Even Fang Mingyu was taken aback.

    ¡°You... you are saying that they...¡± Zhao Lei stammered and asked with disbelief.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Both Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao can be my witness.¡±

    Zhao Lei looked at the two of them, who nodded like chicken pecking on rice.

    ¡°Then... Special Envoy Chen and Special Envoy He...?¡± Zhao Lei asked.

    ¡°Dead.¡±

    Everyone who had been trapped in the prison sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Those werete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts! Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the four beasts behind Huang Xiaolong...

    ¡°They are all peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined as though he had already read their minds.

    Peakte-Tenth Order Emperors! Zhao Lei, Fang Mingyu, and everyone else felt their bodies trembling.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even mention that the four odd beasts weren¡¯t ordinary peakte-Tenth Order Realm Emperors. He casually left out the part where theirbat prowess had already surpassed the Emperor Realm.

    Despite that, no one knew how to react to the shocking news.

    ¡°Senior... four seniors, Zhao Lei from the Fortune Emperor Pce, pays his respect.¡± Zhao Lei¡¯s heart was beating wildly as he sped his hands respectfully to greet the four odd beasts.

    On the other hand, Fang Mingyu, Golden Brow Ancestor, Blood Knife Ancestor, and Chen Hao had no idea how to greet the four seniors.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled when he saw how flustered Zhao Lei had be, ¡°Master, they are my subordinates, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with them.¡±

    ¡°Subor... Subordinates, Subordinates?!¡± Everyone felt as though a bomb went off in their head, and they stared at Huang Xiaolong in amazement.

    These peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts were his subordinates?!

    This!

    They felt as though they were going to fall out of the sky as a wave of dizziness threatened to overwhelm them.

    Even Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao found it inconceivable for the four odd beasts to be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates.

 Chapter 1755: To the Heavenly Court

    While Zhao Lei, Fang Mingyu, and the others were still in shock, Huang Xiaolong had already led them out of prison.

    After they arrived at the main pce, Li Shan and Chen Yirong had already cleaned up the battle. They did such a good job that no one would have guessed that a fierce battle had taken ce.

    They had even restored the walls that had copsed.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head inwardly at their efficiency.

    Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return, the two of them hastily went up to greet him. The smile on their faces possessed the brilliance of a thousand suns, ¡°Young Hero Huang, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had left for the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s prison, they couldn¡¯t dare to take a step out of the pce before Huang Xiaolong gave them his permission.

    Zhao Lei and Fang Mingyu felt their jaws dropping to the ground when they saw how Li Shan and Chen Yirong acted like ves and bowed down to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Pretty nice job here.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded in approval, ¡°Did everyone take the oath?¡±

    ¡°There are no exceptions; every single disciple who witnessed the battle made the oath before us.¡± Li Shan and Chen Yirong answered in unison, and both rushed to ask, ¡°Does Young Hero Huang have any other instructions?¡±

    Zhao Lei and the rest of them were stunned speechless.

    Huang Xiaolong replied, ¡°Detain all the disciples from the Snow Moon Hall and lock them in the Fortune Emperor Pce prison. Kill all who resist, especially Yan Ying. Do not allow her to escape.¡±

    ¡°Young Hero Huang, please be at ease. We have already ordered some people to keep an eye on Yan Ying for some time. We will personally make a move to detain everyone from the Snow Moon Hall now.¡± Li Shan stammered.

    ¡°Young Hero Huang, should we activate our Fortune Array and stop everyone from leaving? I¡¯m afraid some of Zhou Chen¡¯s aplices would take advantage of the chaos to run away...¡± Chen Yirong asked.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Chen Yirong and thought about it for a second. ¡°Send the orders down to activate the Fortune Array and temporarily stop everyone from leaving. If they refuse to listen to you, treat them as Zhou Chen¡¯s aplice, and handle them ordingly.¡±

    After passing down several more orders, he dismissed them.

    Looking at Li Shan and Chen Yirong leaving happily, Zhao Lei and Chen Hao opened their mouths like goldfishes trying to breathe as if they were in a dream.

    Night...

    Huang Xiaolong stood on top of his room¡¯s roof inside of the Fortune Divine Kingdom and felt the wind brush against him.

    The night was extremely tranquil, yet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was in a turmoil.

    As the Battle of the Heavenly Court approached, Huang Xiaolong had a myriad of thoughts, and there was an uneasy feeling blooming in his heart.

    Even though Zhou Chen did not know the identity of the mysterious Great Lord, Huang Xiaolong had faintly guessed something from their conversions.

    There weren¡¯t many people that were able to make ate-Tenth Order Emperor work for them. This type of strength and power was something out of the scope of the Fiend God Emperor Pce.

    Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe!

    Only the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe held this type of power.

    Moreover, from Zhou Chen and the Great Lord¡¯s conversation, the Great Lord was nning to conspire against the Divine World. It was extremely obvious to Huang Xiaolong that the Great Lord they talked about was the Nine Yin Old Ancestor, Shi Ming!

    The disappearance of the dozens of Emperors recently definitely had something to do with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe.

    The strength and influence of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe had already exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s imagination.

    If Zhou Chen was a spy nted by the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, they definitely had many more spies in the various Emperor Pces in the Divine World. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for so many Emperors to disappear out of the blue.

    It was even possible that they had nted a spy in the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    I¡¯m afraid that the pces where the Emperors disappeared may have already fallen under the control of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe. It seems like they are finally running out of patience!

    However, there should be two to three thousand years before they fully executed their n from the conversation between Zhou Chen and Shi Ming. Could it be that they have brought forward their n?Is it because of my appearance as the King of Hell?

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was thinking about the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, he caught a whiff of fragrance as Fang Xuanxuan, and Peng Xiao arrived behind him.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Fang Xuanxuan asked curiously.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the disappearance of Uncle Fang and the rest of the Emperors.¡±

    The two girls were dazed.

    ¡°Are you implying that the power behind Zhou Chen might have done it?¡± Peng Xiao asked in surprise.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and then shared his thoughts with them.

    ¡°Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe!¡± The two of their faces changed when they heard that it might be rted to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe. Of course, no one could remain calm when the words ¡®Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯ were mentioned.

    ¡°Then my father, he...¡± Fang Xuanxuan blurted out immediately.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will contact Xiaomei and ask the Silver Fox Commerce to help look for Uncle Fang.¡± Huang Xiaolongforted and sighed immediately after, ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid that from now on, the Divine World is about to fall into chaos.¡±

    Once the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe activated their n, blood rivers would flow in the Divine World. Many Emperor Pces would probably cease to exist.

    However, this wasn¡¯t something that Huang Xiaolong was able to stop. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it unless he had the strength to kill Shi Ming.

    ¡°Xiaolong, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe won¡¯t give up just because Zhou Chen is dead.¡± Peng Xiao said. When she thought about how the Fortune Emperor Pce would be the target of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, she felt a tingling sensation on her scalp.

    ¡°That¡¯s even better.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m still afraid that the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe won¡¯te to me.¡±

    He had meant what he said. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe messing with him. As long as Shi Ming didn¡¯t personally appear, he was confident of making the Divine World a resting ce for everyone that came.

    However, even Special Envoy He and Special Envoy Chen were killed in the battle. The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to provoke the Fortune Emperor Pce again. At least, until their n fully started.

    Four days passed in a blink of an eye.

    During these four days, the Fortune Emperor Pce was cleaned from top to bottom, and all the disciples from the Snow Moon Hall were captured and thrown into prison. Even Yan Ying couldn¡¯t escape.

    After the operation, Huang Xiaolong allowed Fang Mingyu and Zhao Lei to take charge of the situation in the Fortune Emperor Pce. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered to manage it and was more than happy to take a break finally.

    After another ten or so more days, Huang Xiaolong finally started to prepare to head over to the Heavenly Court.

    In the past, Fang Gan and Zhou Chen had always led the party participating in the Battle of the Heavenly Court. However, now that Fang Gan was missing and Huang Xiaolong had killed Zhou Chen, Zhao Lei and Li Shan were ced in charge of escorting all the disciples to the Heavenly Court.

    Chen Yirong was tasked to watch over the Fortune Emperor Pce and Fang Mingyu, who had no intention to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    For the sake of their safety, Huang Xiaolong ordered two of the four odd beasts to stay behind and take care of the Fortune Emperor Pce. With their protection, no one would be able to attack the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    On a fine and sunny day, Huang Xiaolong stood on the Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s deck and looked in the Heavenly Court¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move out!¡±

 Chapter 1756: What Rank Will He Achieve

    After Huang Xiaolong finished speaking, the Dragon Shark Flying Ship immediately turned into a streak of light as it tore through space and disappeared from Chen Yirong, Fang Mingyu, and the others¡¯ sight.

    ¡°Mingyu, what do you think his ranking will be this time around?¡± Chen Yirong asked with aplicated expression on his face. Naturally, he was referring to Huang Xiaolong.

    Fang Mingyu shook his head and muttered, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to get into the top ten. As for the top three... I heard the news recently that some of the Heavenly Court¡¯s participating princes have already broken through to the Heavenly Monarch Realm thousands of years ago. Moreover, even the Fiend God¡¯s disciples are participating this time around, and their strength could be said to be formidable. And there is even one disciple who is acimed as the most talented genius since the founding of the Fiend God Emperor Pce, and is said to be even more talented than the Fiend God himself.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, some people say that the Heavenly Court¡¯s Heavenly Prince has the number one divine physique. Others also say that the young master of the Fiend God Emperor Pce has an Archdevil bloodlinepletely different than Sun Shihai¡¯s.¡±

    Fang Mingyu added, ¡°As for the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Li Junhua, even though he isn¡¯t as talented as the Heavenly Prince or the young master from the Fiend God Emperor Pce, his strength isn¡¯t that far off from the two of them. He reached the Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm long ago. Moreover, the young master of the Brightness Emperor Pce is not inferior to anyone of them.¡±

    Fang Mingyu stopped himself.

    Even though he didn¡¯t say it clearly, his words indirectly implied that Huang Xiaolong would not get into the top three.

    The Heavenly Prince from the Heavenly Court, the young master of the Fiend God Emperor Pce and Brightness Emperor Pce!

    And there was still the supreme genius from the Grandmist Emperor Pce, Li Junhua! Amongst the disciples from Grandmist Emperor Pce, his talent was second to their young master.

    Besides the four of them, there were still many talented disciples from various Emperor Pces and hidden races.

    ¡°What a pity that one is unable to rely on external forces in the Battle of The Heavenly Court...¡± Chen Yirongmented.

    ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate indeed. Even though Huang Xiaolong has a king of supreme godhead, his cultivation time is too short.¡± Fang Mingyu sighed, ¡°He has barely cultivated for a thousand years while the Heavenly Prince and the various young masters have cultivated for tens of thousands of years. However, even though his cultivation time is short, hisbat strength should have already reached the mid-Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, right?¡±

    He recalled the scene where Huang Xiaolong had severely injured a grand elder at the peak of the mid-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch from the Piercing Moon Sect in Nightless City.

    ¡°What? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actual strength is no weaker than a mid-Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch?!¡± Chen Yirong revealed a face full of shock.

    As he had only seen Huang Xiaolong defeating Sun Shihai, ate-First Order Heavenly Monarch, he had thought that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength would at most beparable to a mid-level Heavenly Monarch.

    It was no wonder that he was shocked when Fang Mingyu dered that Huang Xiaolong was as strong as a Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch.

    Fang Mingyu nodded his head, ¡°When he saved me from prison in Nightless City, he severely injured a peak mid-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch grand elder from the Piercing Moon Sect with a single strike.¡±

    Since Chen Yirong had already sworn loyalty to the Fortune Emperor Pce, Fang Mingyu found no reason to hide this from him.

    ¡°He severely injured a mid-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch in one move?!¡± Chen Yirong sucked in a breath of cold air.

    No wonder Fang Mingyu dares to im that Huang Xiaolong will be able to enter the top ten...

    With his strength, it was nothing more than child¡¯s y to enter the top ten ranks of the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait here for the good news. Once the Battle of the Heavenly Court ends, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name will surely spread to all corners of the world!¡± Fang Mingyu said.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong weren¡¯t able to achieve first ce, his fame would be no less than the Heavenly Prince and the young master from the Fiend God Emperor Pce. After all, he would be a mega ck horse who charged his way into the top ten!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was more than enough to shock everyone to reach this stage with barely a thousand years of cultivation.

    ¡°However, I am still curious about how Huang Xiaolong managed to get the four seniors to be his subordinates...¡± Chen Yirong nced at Fang Mingyu and asked with caution.

    The four seniors he was referring to were naturally the four odd beasts.

    Fang Mingyu shook his head and kept quiet. He was equally curious and puzzled about this, and he had a feeling that Huang Xiaolong was hiding a shocking secret.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s secrets weren¡¯t something he could investigate.

    At this time, the Dragon Shark Flying Ship was already hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    While he was in the Divine World, Huang Xiaolong had started gathering the necessary ingredients to upgrade the low-grade Dragon Shark Flying Ship to a mid-grade grandmist spiritual artifact. When he had gone to Hell, he had managed to gather all the ingredients and had finally upgraded the Dragon Shark Flying Ship to a mid-grade grandmist spiritual artifact.

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship¡¯s speed had increased by many times.

    They traveled thousands of miles in a sh, and with their current speed, they would arrive at the Heavenly Court in less than a month.

    However, as there were more than five more months to the Battle of the Heavenly Court, Huang Xiaolong decided to travel at a considerably more leisurely pace.

    This time, in addition to the participating disciples of the Fortune Emperor Pce, Fang Xuanxuan, and Peng Xiao, his masters, Golden Brow and Blood Knife were also apanying him to the Heavenly Court.

    As the Battle of the Heavenly Court was a grand asion in the Divine World, Blood Knife and Golden Brow wanted to head over and join in the fun.

    The two of them had only seen it once when their respective masters had brought them over in the past.

    Inside the Dragon Sharp Flying Ship¡¯s hidden room, Huang Xiaolong retrieved his summoning signal and contacted his Senior Brother Jiang Hong and the little cow.

    Jiang Hong replied almost instantly while the little cow ignored him.

    When Jiang Hong had learned that Huang Xiaolong had returned, he was extremely excited. He spoke about how the little cow was still restoring her soul at the grandmist pool and was close to fully restoring her original strength. Moreover, he had also mentioned that Li Lu and Yao Chi were still refining the grandmist spiritual fruit.

    In the message, Jiang Hong also asked Huang Xiaolong about the situation in Hell and the progress in his cultivation. He also stated that they would be heading over to spectate the semi-finals of the Battle of the Heavenly Court with his master and the little cow.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a warmth gush through his heart. His master, the King of Grandmist, who had gone into seclusion for billions of years, was actually willing toe out for the sake of a disciple like him! Of course, there might also be other reasons foring out of seclusion...

    Huang Xiaolong described the situation in Hell briefly and said that he had already broken through to the Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. Of course, when he mentioned Hell, he hid everything about the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization.

    They then continued their journey unimpeded.

    During the night, Huang Xiaolong would refine a Brilliant Divine Sun Pill and cultivate inside his room. He would either study arrays or apany Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, and the others during the day.

    Two months passed.

    The Dragon Shark Flying Ship stopped. Huang Xiaolong and the rest of the people from Fortune Emperor Pce walked out of the ship. Looking at the familiar street before him, Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought of Bei Xiaomei from the Silver Fox Commerce. When he recalled her sweet and cute smile, his lips couldn¡¯t help but curl upwards.

    Has she been well for the past couple of years?

    Huang Xiaolong kept his Dragon Shark Flying Ship and entered the busy street.

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Before they could react, they saw a sweetdy walking towards Huang Xiaolong enthusiastically.

    Who else could it be other than Bei Xiaomei?

 Chapter 1757: Young Master of the Fiend God Emperor Palace

    Listening to the familiar voice calling him uncle, Huang Xiaolong smiled even wider.

    Following this, an aromatic smell assailed his nose.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face froze. This girl is still the same¡ªshe doesn¡¯t care that everyone is looking at us.

    With the beauty in his arms, Huang Xiaolong nced at Zhao Lei, Golden Brow, and the others who were coincidentally looking up and counting the stars in the sky. They acted as if they had no idea what was happening before them.

    Huang Xiaolong patted the shoulders of the beauty in his arms.

    Bei Xiaomei finally released Huang Xiaolong and greeted Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao, ¡°Sister Xuanxuan, sister Peng Xiao, nice to see you.¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan blinked her eyes yfully and teased, ¡°I thought that Little Sister Xiaomei has eyes only for her uncle! Did you finally notice us?¡±

    Peng Xiao smiled and nodded her head.

    Bei Xiaomei¡¯s face turned red, and she pouted, ¡°Sister Xuanxuan only knows how to bully others!¡± She then shook Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, ¡°Uncle, you really must discipline sister Xuanxuan!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly.

    Elder Fu, who was behind Bei Xiaomei, stepped forward and greeted Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    Everyone then made their way to the Silver Fox Commerce headquarters as they made jokes.

    ¡°Sister Xuanxuan, we have also heard about what happened to Uncle Fang.¡± Once everyone arrived at the headquarters and sat down, Bei Xiaomei spoke to Fang Xuanxuan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will use all the resources to track down Uncle Fang. As long as Uncle Fang is still in the Divine World, there should be news soon.¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan said gratefully, ¡°Xiaomei, thank you for your help.¡±

    Bei Xiaomei smiled sweetly, ¡°What¡¯s there to thank?¡± Speaking up to this point, she then turned to Zhao Lei and said, ¡°Uncle Zhao, our Silver Fox Commerce is nning to leave for the Heavenly Stage in a few days. If you all are not busy, how about going together with us a few dayster?¡±

    The Heavenly Stage was an essential ce of the Heavenly Court as it was where the Battle of the Heavenly Court was held.

    When Zhao Lei heard what she said, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Huang Xiaolong. Even though Li Shan and he were supposed to be leading the team, both of them still needed to consult Huang Xiaolong for his opinion.

    Both Bei Xiaomei and Elder Fu were puzzled when they saw Zhao Lei looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong simply smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good since we are not in a rush; there¡¯s no problem heading there together!¡±

    Bei Xiaomei was startled for a second before the sweet smile returned to her face. ¡°Alright, then I will bring uncle and the rest of you to your pce to rest.¡± She then eagerly got up and pulled Huang Xiaolong along, as if she was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would take back his words.

    Huang Xiaolong revealed a weak smile towards Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao. With Bei Xiaomei¡¯s personality, he knew that she would stick to him and pester him every day without fail. It seemed as though his ears were about to undergo an ordeal.

    However, the two of them looked as if they were enjoying his misery.

    ¡°Xiaomei, is your Silver Fox Commerce taking part in the Battle of the Heavenly Court this time around?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked after Bei Xiaomei pulled him out of the inner hall.

    Bei Xiaomei nodded her head and giggled, ¡°In the past, my Silver Fox Commerce rarely took part in the Battle of the Heavenly Court, but the battle this time around is a little special. My father brought some of the younger generations of disciples from the branch to participate. Moreover, even though I am not participating in the battle this time around, Elder Fu¡¯s direct disciple is taking part in my ce!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and looked back at Elder Fu.

    Elder Fuughed modestly, ¡°My disciple is purely going to join in the fun. As for getting into the rankings, I¡¯m not hoping for much.¡±

    Bei Xiaomeiughed, ¡°Elder Fu, don¡¯t be so humble! Uncle! Elder Fu¡¯s direct disciple isn¡¯t weak at all. Even though his talent isn¡¯t as good as you, he¡¯s a lot stronger than Sun Shihai of your Emperor Pce! Moreover, hisbat strength is also extremely terrifying. I¡¯m certain that you are no match for him. After all, he is already at the Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second.

    Is his talent even better than Sun Shihai? Not only is Sun Shihai a supreme genius, but he also has an Archdevil bloodline! Everyone knows this... So for Elder Fu¡¯s disciple to be more talented than Sun Shihai, he should be pretty exceptional in his own right!

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stunned expression, Bei Xiaomei chuckled, ¡°How is it, are you surprised? However, you don¡¯t have to worry so much. When the Battle of the Heavenly Courtmences, I will instruct him to go easy on you. However, we can¡¯t let you win like that, so when the timees, I¡¯ll just ask him to fight to a draw with you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh, ¡°If you ask him to fight to a draw with me deliberately, won¡¯t your father skin you alive when he finds out? Moreover, will Elder Fu even agree?¡±

    Elder Fu chuckled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Bei Xiaomei frowned and said, ¡°My father definitely won¡¯t skin me alive! You might not know, but since father saw senior little cow, he has been asking about her all the time! He reminded me to get close to you at all costs!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong broke out in a cold sweat.

    Get as close to him as possible?

    Did Bei Lengyang really say that?

    Zhao Lei and Li Shan felt as though a bomb had gone off in their minds.

    The president of the Silver Fox Commerce wants his daughter to get closer to Huang Xiaolong?!

    Who was Bei Lengyang? He was the president of the number one chamber ofmerce in the Divine World and was the richest man alive! Moreover, the influence and power of the Silver Fox Commerce was something that was beyond Fortune Emperor Pce.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong had a king of supreme godhead, there should still be no reason for Bei Lengyang to act this way.

    Everyone chatted andughed amongst themselves, and after a long walk through a garden, they arrived in front of a pce.

    ¡°Uncle, for the next few days, stay here with us.¡± Bei Xiaomei smiled and then turned to Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao, ¡°Sister Xuanxuan, sister Peng Xiao, do you want to apany me to go shoppingter?¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiaoughed, ¡°Alright.¡±

    However, when Huang Xiaolong heard their n, a bitter smile appeared on his face.

    Sure enough, Bei Xiaomei turned around and dered, ¡°Uncle, you have to apany uster!¡±

    After about an hour, Bei Xiaomei, Fang Xuanxuan, and Peng Xiao dragged Huang Xiaolong out of the Silver Fox Commerce.

    Huang Xiaolong naturally attracted a lot of attention as he walked beside these three beauties. Not long after he left the Silver Fox Commerce, some of the Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples nearby looked at him and started discussing fervently amongst themselves.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that brat? To be able to serve as the attendant of youngdy Bei Xiaomei, he can consider himself to be quite lucky.¡±

    ¡°He should be the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s king of supreme godhead disciple, Huang Xiaolong. Even though he has quite the fame, he offended the Brightness Emperor Pce and the Fiend God Emperor Pce. He won¡¯t be able to survive much longer. Both of them have sent out word that they will take care of him during the Battle of the Heavenly Court and make sure that he won¡¯t participate in the semi-finals.

    ¡°Could this brat really be the Grandmist Emperor¡¯s illegitimate child? He even dares to offend the Brightness Emperor Pce and Fiend God Emperor Pce at the same time!¡±

    ¡°Pui, what illegitimate child? He ascended from the lower world and shouldn¡¯t be rted to the Grandmist Emperor Pce at all. Why would the Brightness Emperor Pce and Fiend God Emperor Pce dare to take action against him so openly?¡±

    ¡°Nobody knows if that brat has broken through to the Heavenly Monarch Realm. If he has, then I¡¯m afraid that it will not be so easy to take care of him.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it impossible for him to reach the Heavenly Monarch Realm with less than a thousand years of cultivation? Moreover, rumors are going around that he has only cultivated for four hundred years... I don¡¯t believe he will be able to break through to the Heavenly Monarch Realm within four hundred years!¡±

    The threedies frowned when they heard everyone gossiping about Huang Xiaolong.

    As for the person in question, he didn¡¯t seem concerned at all. He acted as if he couldn¡¯t hear them.

    At this time, amotion broke out as a group of disciples from the Fiend God Emperor Pce flew from afar.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Fiend God Emperor Pce! That red-haired young man must be the young master of the Fiend God Emperor Pce!¡±

 Chapter 1758: Extremely High-Grade Archdevil Bloodline

    Huang Xiaolong and the others turned around and saw a red-haired handsome young man standing at the front, leading the disciples from Fiend God Emperor Pce. Moreover, there was a Fiend God Emperor Pce insignia embroidered on the robe he was wearing. However, as a whole, he radiated a type of warmth that made people feel that he was extremely trustworthy.

    Is he the young master of the Fiend God Emperor Pce, Feng Chan?

    Moreover, he was also the disciple with the best talent in the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s history!

    Huang Xiaolong shifted his gaze, and his eyesnded on another disciple from the Fiend God Emperor Pce, Wang Yongsen!

    The Wang Yongsen, whom he had defeated at the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony, was also present!

    As if he had felt Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, Wang Yongsen walked over and looked directly at Huang Xiaolong. Even though he was startled, Wang Yongsen put on a smile that looked genuine and revealed his pearly white teeth as if he had just met a close friend of his.

    ¡°Senior Feng Chan, it¡¯s Huang Xiaolong.¡± Wang Yongsen walked up behind Feng Chan and whispered.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Feng Chan looked over, and when he saw Bei Xiaomei standing beside Huang Xiaolong, his eyes lit up slightly. He brought the disciples from the Fiend God Emperor Pce and flew towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    ¡°Young Lady Bei Xiaomei, what a coincidence. I didn¡¯t think that I would meet you here.¡± Feng Chan greeted her as he arrived in front of their group.

    Bei Xiaomei wrinkled her nose slightly and said, ¡°Feng Chan, were you looking for me for something? Otherwise, if there isn¡¯t anything, don¡¯t disturb my uncle and me. Shoo!¡±

    Uncle?

    Feng Chan nced at Huang Xiaolong before turning back to Bei Xiaomei and smiled, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just wondering if your older sister is going to watch the Battle of the Heavenly Court?¡±

    Bei Xiaoji?

    Huang Xiaolong was startled.

    It seemed as though Feng Chan was interested in Bei Xiaomei¡¯s older sister, Bei Xiaoji.

    Bei Xiaomei replied in irritation, ¡°Why should I tell you whether my sister is going to watch the battle or not? Moreover, even if my sister is going, she¡¯s not going to watch your battles. She explicitly stated that she most definitely wasn¡¯t going to watch you.¡±

    Feng Chanughed loudly, ¡°Really? I¡¯m quite honored that Bei Xiaoji mentioned me.¡±

    It was as if Feng Chan would never get angry. He always had a smile on his face. Moreover, his smile was very genuine, and others couldn¡¯t sense a shred of pretense from him.

    ¡°Young Lady Bei Xiaomei, can you please ry my message to your sister that I have missed her every day for the past few years? Not one day has passed where I wasn¡¯t thinking about her.¡± After that, Feng Chan then turned around to leave with the rest of the disciples. From the start till the end, he never spared a single nce at Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong might be somewhat famous, it still wasn¡¯t enough for Feng Chan to notice him.

    Just as they were about to leave, Wang Yongsen stopped beside Huang Xiaolong and smiled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even though I want to defeat you personally, I don¡¯t know if I will be lucky enough to meet you on the battlefield. After all, I have heard that many people will hunt you down during the Battle of the Heavenly Court. I hope that you will be able to pass the preliminary round.¡±

    After speaking, he walked away without looking back and followed behind Feng Chan.

    Huang Xiaolong had a face of indifference. He could tell with a nce that Wang Yongsen had already broken through to the Heavenly Monarch Realm. Moreover, he was even in the mid-First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    However, even though Wang Yongsen was only a mid-First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, he should beparable to an expert in the mid-Second Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    With his strength, he should have no problem getting a pretty decent rank in the Battle of the Heavenly Court. However, to Huang Xiaolong, he was nothing more than an ant.

    As for Feng Chan, he probably used some sort of ancient art to conceal his strength. However, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he would manage to take care of Feng Chan without much difficulty.

    Bei Xiaomei snorted and said as she looked at the departing figures of the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, ¡°Look at that sissy! Not only does he look like a toad, but he¡¯s also an extremely hypocritical one.¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan smiled, ¡°Xiaomei, I reckon that you must be the only one who dares call Feng Chan a sissy. He is considered one of the top five handsome guys in the Divine World, and there are countless female disciples from various Emperor Pces praying for him to take a second nce at them.¡±

    ¡°The Divine World¡¯s top five handsome guys?¡± Huang Xiaolong squinted his eyes as he asked Fang Xuanxuan.

    Peng Xiao smiled, ¡°As you have been in Hell for the past few years, it¡¯s natural that you have no idea what happened. In the past few years, some busybodies went ahead and ranked you, Feng Chan, the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple, Lan Tailong, Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple, Zi Liurui, and the Heavenly Prince, Di Jing, as the top five most handsome guys in the Divine World.¡±

    Peng Xiao then teased, ¡°Which means that you are currently the target of admiration for many girls out there as one of the top five most handsome guys in the Divine World...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt his cheeks slowly heating up when he heard Peng Xiao¡¯s words¡¯ underlying meaning. However, he really didn¡¯t know what happened.

    The top five most handsome guys in the Divine World? Which busybody came up with this?!

    Bei Xiaomei giggled, ¡°How can that Feng Chanpare to my handsome uncle? That Feng Chan looks like a pretty flower boy while my uncle is manly and handsome!¡± Speaking to this point, she then revealed a face full of worry, ¡°However, uncle, I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court. In any case, the rank you obtain in the battle will be pointless anyway. There¡¯s no difference whether you are ranked in the top one thousand or the top hundred, and the rewards given out aren¡¯t anything special as well. If you want anything, my Silver Fox Commerce will buy them for you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled when he heard the doubt in her voice.

    ¡°Xiaomei, don¡¯t worry, your uncle isn¡¯t weak at all. Even though he isn¡¯t a match for that Feng Chan, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem entering the top hundred rankings. Moreover, Wang Yongsen is not his match.¡± Fang Xuanxuanforted.

    ¡°Top one hundred?!¡± Bei Xiaomei was taken aback and yelled in surprise, ¡°Really? Uncle, did you breakthrough to the Heavenly Monarch Realm?¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan smiled and said, ¡°Your uncle should beparable to a mid-level Heavenly Monarch.¡±

    Ever since Huang Xiaolong had returned, both Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao had only seen him send Sun Shihai flying with a finger. They had no idea what his real strength was. In their eyes, Huang Xiaolong had strengthparable to a mid-level Heavenly Monarch.

    Despite that, Bei Xiaomei had revealed a face full of surprise. Is his strengthparable to a mid-level Heavenly Monarch?!

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Can you tell me more about this Feng Chan?¡±

    In reality, Huang Xiaolong had no idea who he was up against.

    ¡°There¡¯s a rumor going around saying that Feng Chan has a king of supreme godhead like uncle. However, our Silver Fox Commerce is unable to determine if this is true or not. However, what we are sure about is that he has an extremely high-grade Archdevil bloodline.¡± Bei Xiaomei regained her senses and said with a solemn look, ¡°Moreover, he has broken through to the high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm for quite some time now, and even my sister is unclear about his current strength.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up brightly when he heard what she said.

    An extremely high-grade Archdevil bloodline?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blood started to boil as he thought about how he would finally be able to devour someone¡¯s bloodline. He nned to devour Fang Chan¡¯s bloodline in front of everyone in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

 Chapter 1759: Arriving at the Heaven Square

    Bei Xiaomei naturally didn¡¯t know what Huang Xiaolong was thinking. When she saw the look of interest on his face, she couldn¡¯t help but advise him, ¡°Uncle, if you encounter that sissy, you must run as far as possible! Don¡¯t think of fighting with him! Even though he may look harmless and friendly, he¡¯s extremely devilish at heart.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed when he heard her evaluation of Feng Chan.

    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao alsoughed out loud.

    Bei Xiaomei pinched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms and retorted, ¡°Why are youughing? I am serious! Don¡¯t think that you arepetent just because you can fight a mid-level Heavenly Monarch. If you meet that sissy, he will kill you with just a single finger.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help it anymore, and he roared withughter, ¡°Alright, alright, I know what you are trying to say! Don¡¯t worry. I am extremely quick-witted. If I see that sissy, I will run away.¡±

    This silly girl is still so pretty even when she¡¯s angry.

    As Huang Xiaolong stared at Bei Xiaomei¡¯s angry face, a feeling of relief appeared in his heart. It¡¯s good to be back in the Divine World!

    Even though he had great power and authority in Hell, it had been quite a tedious journey.

    ¡°However, even though Feng Chan¡¯s talent and strength are extremely monstrous, he isn¡¯t the top pick for the number one spot in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.¡± Bei Xiaomei added, ¡°Everyone believes that the number one spot belongs to the Heavenly Prince, Di Jing. He is said to possess the Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique, and it could be said to be the number one physique throughout history. Moreover, he has also cultivated the Jade Dragon Manual and has the protection of the Primordial Divine Dragon. Some people even say that he has reached the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm even though he has only cultivated for a few thousand years!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered brightly.

    Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique!

    He sucked in a deep breath of air.

    The Grandmist Parasitic Medium and the Jade Dragon Manual could be said to be the number one and number two techniques in the Divine World, respectively!

    Of course, some people also imed that the Jade Dragon Manual was no weaker than the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. Both were said to be the strongest techniques in the Divine World!

    The Jade Dragon Manual was the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s cultivation method. However, the sessive Heavenly Emperors had failed to cultivate the manual. No one had expected Heavenly Prince Di Jing to seed in cultivating the manual!

    Since Di Jing possessed the Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique, he definitely had the number one heavenly dao king of supreme godhead.

    This was because the Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique and the heavenly dao king of supreme godhead appeared together.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t put Feng Chan in his eyes, Di Jing gave him quite a bit of pressure indeed.

    ¡°Has Di Jing reached the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm already?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°However, a few hundred years ago, I heard from some people that he was only in the mid-level Heavenly Monarch Realm.¡±

    A few hundred years ago, he had indeed heard from his Senior Brother Jiang Hong that the Heavenly Prince was only around the Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    Bei Xiaomei shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to only be at the mid-level Heavenly Monarch Realm; it should be a false rumor spread by someone. With Di Jing¡¯s talent, he should be around the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm by now. However, other than the Heavenly Prince and the young master from the Fiend God Emperor Pce, Lan Tailong from the Brightness Emperor Pce is also one of the top three favorites. Furthermore, I heard that he has already cultivated his Brightness Divine Saint Manual to therge sess stage, and he can form tenplete wings. Moreover, he has obtained the supreme inheritance of the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s founder from the forbidden area!¡±

    ¡°Even though his strength is weaker than Feng Chan by a bit, it won¡¯t be by much.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    His talent could indeed be considered quite monstrous as he had cultivated the Brightness Divine Saint Manual to this degree. One had to know that he was still in the Heavenly Monarch Realm. He might even form twelveplete wings after breaking into the Emperor Realm.

    In the various world surfaces, fourteen wings were considered a myth, whereas twelve wings could be regarded as the highest level.

    Of course, even though Huang Xiaolong had obtained the Heavenly Hall¡¯s inheritance and possessed sixteen wings, it was a totally different thing from the one that Lan Tailong had formed through his hard work.

    At this moment, the disciples from the Fiend God Emperor Pce arrived at a particr pce in the heavenly street.

    ¡°Senior Brother Feng Chan, who would have thought that Huang Xiaolong would actually participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court this time around.¡± Wang Yongsen said to Feng Chan, and he failed to contain his excitement.

    He had been waiting for this day for hundreds of years.

    Ever since losing to Huang Xiaolong, he had felt extremely humiliated. For the past hundreds of years, he had been working hard, thinking about defeating Huang Xiaolong at the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    He had been worried that Huang Xiaolong might not show up. Now that he had, he could finally feel relieved.

    Feng Chan looked at Wang Yongsen, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t simple. You better be careful when you face him. Both Zhou Chen and Special Envoy He died. Now that the Fortune Emperor Pce is under lockdown, no one knows what is happening inside. I have a feeling this brat has something to do with it...¡±

    Wang Yongsenughed, ¡°Senior brother Feng Chan, how can it possibly be rted to Huang Xiaolong? Both Special Envoy He and Special Envoy Chen werete-Tenth Order Emperors. They could have killed Huang Xiaolong with their breaths alone!¡±

    Feng Chan nodded his head and agreed that this scenario was improbable.

    ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid that the death of Wang Qi might actually be rted to Huang Xiaolong. Go and order some people to investigate the middle-aged man following Huang Xiaolong.¡± Feng Chan muttered.

    That year, the Fiend God Emperor Pce had sent Wang Qi to kill Huang Xiaolong. Later, when Wang Qi was killed, the Fiend God Emperor Pce was bewildered. However, news from the Grandmist Emperor Pce mentioned that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinate, Lei Budong, had sent the mid-Fourth Order Emperor from Brightness Emperor Pce, Peng Xing, flying.

    Fiend God Emperor Pce suspected that Wang Qi was killed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s follower, Lei Budong, because of this news.

    Wang Yongsen¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother Feng Chan, I will ask people to investigate more about this. This time, everyone from the Fortune Emperor Pce, including Huang Xiaolong can forget about escaping! All of them must die!¡±

    ¡°Also, find out why the middle-aged man is serving Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    At the bottom of it all, Huang Xiaolong was just in the God King Realm, and it was impossible for an Emperor Realm expert to serve him.

    ¡°Yes, Senior brother Feng Chan.¡±

    ......

    Bei Xiaomei and the two girls finally returned to the headquarters of the Silver Fox Commerce after a whole day of walking around.

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief, as if he had just finished fighting a big battle.

    After they returned to the headquarters of the Silver Fox Commerce, Bei Xiaomei wanted to throw a banquet for Huang Xiaolong, but he dissuaded her.

    Huang Xiaolong shut himself in his room and took out one thousand Brilliant Sun Divine Pills.

    After devouring Sun Shihai¡¯s bloodline, he still had to fully merge it into his own Archdevil bloodline. Hence, he nned to make use of the next few days to fully refine Sun Shihai¡¯s Archdevil bloodline into his own.

    As there were more than two months to the Battle of the Heavenly Court, he would catch up.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned his three avatars and circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    Suddenly, the thousand Brilliant Sun Divine Pills shone and resembled miniature suns, radiating a vital medicinal essence as they gushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The three avatars were golden, ck, and nine-colored, respectively. They started refining the Archdevil bloodline from Sun Shihai.

    The moment the three avatars appeared, they started to swallow energy endlessly. A terrifying might appeared all of a sudden, and waves of qi rolled into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The heaven and earth spiritual qi was like a waterfall, and all sorts of qi smashed into his body. The three colors were extremely distinct, and the demonic qi that came from the depths of the void was extremely eye-catching. That was a special type of qi that could only be swallowed by someone with an Archdevil bloodline. Because of this special qi, people with the Archdevil bloodline could experience a surge in their cultivation speed.

    A few days passed in a blink of an eye and the people from the Fortune Emperor Pce and the Silver Fox Commerce started making their way to the Terrace of Heaven.

    The Fortune Emperor Pce had sent out a total of one thousand people, whereas there were more than five thousand participating disciples from the Silver Fox Commerce.

    Even the weakest disciples from the Silver Fox Commerce were stronger than some of the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s middle-ranked disciples.

    Generally speaking, one could also tell the strength of a superpower based on their disciples¡¯ strength. It was evident from this that the strength of the Silver Fox Commerce wasn¡¯t something that the Fortune Emperor Pce couldpete with.

    Before setting off, Huang Xiaolong had met Elder Fu¡¯s direct disciple. He was called Guo Deyun, and he had an honest appearance and looked a little ordinary. However, Huang Xiaolong could sense a mysterious and powerful bloodline hidden in his body.

    And even though it wasn¡¯t an Archdevil bloodline, it was no weaker than most of the Archdevil bloodlines out there.

    Throughout the journey, Huang Xiaolong and Guo Deyun got along quite well, and Huang Xiaolong found that Guo Deyun was actually quite knowledgeable about cultivation. Besides knowing how to refine pills and artifacts, he also knew quite a bit about arrays. Even though Huang Xiaolong was quite proud of his own achievements in these three fields, he realized that Guo Deyun wasn¡¯t inferior. His knowledge in arrays might even surpass Huang Xiaolong!

    Since they weren¡¯t traveling too far, they arrived at the Terrace of Heaven after a few days.

 Chapter 1760: The Nine Dragons Emperor Palace Finds Trouble

    The Terrace of Heaven was a huge perished star suspended in the starry skies!

    Legend had it that this huge perished star was born in the Grandmist Era, and it had existed for billions upon billions of years. After countless reinforcements by arrays masters from the Heavenly Court, even someone who had surpassed the Emperor Realm couldn¡¯t shake the star.

    From afar, the Terrace of Heaven looked like a supercontinent suspended in space, but there were countless pces and buildings located on it. In the central area of the star, there was a massive za. This za was the location of the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    The Terrace of Heaven was split into five parts¡ªthe northern, southern, eastern, western, and central districts.

    The eastern district was the most bustling, and the top one hundred manors were located there. Many of the disciples of the top one hundred superpowers were gathered in the east district.

    Furthermore, many shops and trading centers were concentrated in the area.

    The temporary manors of Emperor Pces ranked from one hundred to one thousand were located in the Southern district, closer to the eastern district. The manors ranked from one thousand to ten thousand were situated in the northern district. And the western district was upied by those ranked past the ten thousand.

    Once they arrived at the Terrace of Heaven and verified their identities, two groups of heavenly troops brought Huang Xiaolong, Bei Xiaomei, and the others to the eastern district.

    As they flew above the Terrace of Heaven, they could see numerous heavenly troops patrolling the area. The weakest soldier was a high-level Ancestor God, while some of the stronger ones were even in the Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    However, they didn¡¯t manage to see a marshal in the Emperor Realm.

    Even though there were still two more months to the Battle of the Heavenly Court, almost all of the various participating powers had arrived. Besides the various Emperor Pces, Huang Xiaolong also saw the top ten Chambers ofmerce and some hidden superpowers.

    ¡°True Divinity Sect!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Soul Gate!¡±

    ¡°Thousand Buddha Gate!¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan kept shouting in surprise.

    The True Divinity Sect, Heavenly Soul Gate, and Thousand Buddha Gate were ancient sects that had remained hidden for hundreds of millions of years. Their strength was evenparable to the Emperor Pces in the top one hundred rankings, and the True Divinity Sect was evenparable to the top ten Emperor Pces.

    Usually, it would be a rare chance even to see a disciple from these ancient sects. However, a ton of them had appeared on the Terrace of Heaven.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong turned to a group of disciples and narrowed his eyes, ¡°deless Gate!¡±

    The deless Gate was an ancient superpower that wasparable to the top ten Emperor Pces. He had run into them back when he was on the Vientiane World.

    Outside the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield, it was very likely that Du Tao was the young master of the deless Gate. Even if he wasn¡¯t, he had to be at least the direct disciple of the deless Gate¡¯s sect master.

    Huang Xiaolong felt like their battle had just happened yesterday, but hundreds of years had already passed.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not see Du Tao among the group of disciples from the deless Gate. He stared at them for a while before eventually looking away and walking past them.

    Led by the two groups of heavenly troops, they flew for another hour or so before arriving at a transmission array. Before long, they were sent to the eastern district through the transmission array.

    They walked out from a transmission array an hourter and saw countless manors in the eastern district. There was a wide street littered with numerous shops on the side.

    These shops were owned by the Heavenly Court and would only open for business after the Battle of the Heavenly Courtmenced. Moreover, they would exclusively remain open for two years.

    These shops seemed to sell practically every divine pill known to men. They had countless spirit stones and elixirs as well. They sold chaos spiritual pills, grandmist spiritual pills, and rare spirit stones and elixirs, as well as various divine armors and artifacts.

    Whatever that could be bought from the ten great Chambers of Commerce, could be bought on the street of the eastern district!

    ¡°Even though these shops are open for only two years, their profit should at least be around millions of low-grade chaos spirit stones, right?¡± Peng Xiao said, looking at the disciples from the various Emperor Pces walking in and out of the shops.

    Fang Xuanxuan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s far more than a million low-grade chaos spirit stones. The profits earned by the shops in two years would be more than enough to support the expenses of the Heavenly Court¡¯s army.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Fang Xuanxuan, and the others were stupefied when they heard this.

    Even if there weren¡¯t tens of trillions of soldiers, there were at least a trillion. Every year, the expenditure of each soldier was tremendous! It was practically an insane amount if the shops¡¯ profits in two years supported the entire army¡¯s expenditure!

    Wasn¡¯t that simply too terrifying?

    Since the Battle of the Heavenly Court took ce once every hundred thousand years, the spirit stones they earned were enough to fund the army for a hundred thousand years!

    Bei Xiaomei smiled as she looked at the expression on Huang Xiaolong and Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s face. ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you scared? If they don¡¯t earn money this way, how could the Heavenly Emperor possibly control all the shops? Think about it, every time the Battle of the Heavenly Court starts, the various superpowers from the Divine World will take part in it! Even the richest superpower would be present, and disciples from all the Emperor Pces would squander their wealth to gain an edge above the rest. When hundreds of thousands of low-grade chaos spirit stones are spent in each transaction, thebined amount would be terrifying!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others nodded their heads mutely.

    Not long after, they arrived in front of a manor.

    This manor didn¡¯t have a name, but in front of its door, there was a stone tablet engraved with a number, sixty one.

    As the Fortune Emperor Pce was ranked sixty-one, they were allocated Manor 61.

    And the manor at the front of the street was upied by the first-ranked Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    The higher the ranking, the better their manor! The spiritual veins and spiritual qi around the manor would be of a higher quality as well.

    After leading Huang Xiaolong and the others to the manor, the heavenly troops passed a jade que to Zhao Lei. They left after telling him to take note of several things.

    Since the manor of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce was the number one manor located on another street, Huang Xiaolong and Bei Xiaomei were temporarily separated.

    After Bei Xiaomei and the people from the Silver Fox Commerce left, Zhao Lei used the jade que to enter the manor. However, before they could walk into the gates, the door opened and a group of people emerged.

    ¡°Nine Dragons Emperor Pce!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes.

    He knew that they were nning on causing trouble from the murderous intenting from their bodies.

    In the Brimming Snow City, he had killed the Azure Dragon Emperor¡¯s disciple, Chen Zhao. It wasn¡¯t a surprise that the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce woulde here and look for trouble. The only thing Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected was that they would run into them on the first day.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gazended on the Azure Dragon Emperor, Chen Jianwei. Beside Chen Jianwei were four other middle aged men who emitted an aura not inferior to him. It seemed as though they were four other emperors from the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce.

    When the disciples from Fortune Emperor Pce saw the people from Nine Dragons Emperor Pce charging over aggressively, their faces changed drastically. They felt a sense of suppressioning from Chen Jianwei and the four other Emperors.

 Chapter 1761: Get Them Out

    Zhao Lei and Li Shan released their aura when they saw the aggression. However, even though their strength was no less than Chen Jianwei, the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce had five people on their side. Hence, many of the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples felt like f arge rock had crushed their hearts.

    Suddenly, a vast and boundless aura appeared from behind Huang Xiaolong and dissipated the five emperor¡¯s pressure.

    Chen Jian and the rest were surprised as their gazended on the two odd beasts behind Huang Xiaolong. One of them had casually released some energy to dissipate the pressure emitted by the five Emperors.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t let them reveal their actual strength. No matter how hard Chen Jianwei and the rest tried, they failed to probe the two odd beasts¡¯ real strength.

    Chen Jianwei and the others stood ten meters away from Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Lei, and Fang Xuanxuan.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Chen Jianwei withdrew his gaze from the four odd beasts and looked at Huang Xiaolong. A firee burned in his eyes, and he didn¡¯t bother concealing his murderous intent.

    ¡°Chen Jianwei, this is the Terrace of Heaven. How dare you make a move?¡± Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.

    If the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce were to make a move here, the Heavenly Court would deal with them severely.

    The disciples from the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce became furious when they heard Huang Xiaolong addressing their Azure Dragon Emperor by his name.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you call me by my name!¡±

    ¡°Kneel now and beg our Emperor for mercy!¡±

    Some of the disciples yelled in anger.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Emperor? In my eyes, he¡¯s just a grasshopper.¡±

    ¡°What?! Huang Xiaolong, you are too arrogant!¡±

    The surrounding disciples raged, and they screamed at the top of their lungs. Veins popped on their forehead, and if it was not for the Heavenly Court¡¯s rule, they would have pounced on Huang Xiaolong.

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong had called Chen Jianwei a grasshopper, the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s remaining four emperors¡¯ faces turned unsightly. As the Azure Dragon Emperor, Chen Jianwei was ranked number two out of the nine dragons in the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce. The four of them were ranked third, fourth, sixth, and seven.

    Didn¡¯t that imply that they were worse than a grasshopper?

    ¡°It¡¯s best to think clearly before speaking. Don¡¯t you know that what you said might implicate everyone around you?¡± The White Dragon Emperor, Chen Huoan, said coldly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, was my disciple killed by your subordinate?¡± Chen Jianwei growled and stared at Huang Xiaolong like a poisonous snake.

    Even though they were quite sure that the murderer was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinate, they still wanted Huang Xiaolong to admit it.

    Subordinate? Huang Xiaolong was startled and smiled indifferently, ¡°I guess so?¡±

    It seemed as though they were unwilling to believe that he had done it himself.

    Guess so? Chen Jianwei frowned and sneered, ¡°If you kill, then be prepared to be killed. During the preliminary round, I hope you won¡¯t meet the disciples from my Nine Dragons Emperor Pce. Otherwise, I will let you know why death is a luxury!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered to mess around with him. ¡°Then I will wait for you...¡±

    Chen Jianwei¡¯s eyes flickered, and he looked at Zhao Lei. ¡°Zhao Lei, I advise you to hand over Huang Xiaolong to our Nine Dragons Emperor Pce! Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being cruel to your disciples. If Fang Gan were still around, we would have probably thought twice before doing this. But now that Fang Gan is no longer around... Hehe, we can toy with you however we want!¡±

    ¡°Chen Jianwei, stop spewing shit from your mouth and polluting the air. You want me to hand over my disciple to you? Then why don¡¯t you hand over the girls from your Nine Dragons Emperor Pce for me to handle? Let the male disciples from our Fortune Emperor Pce handle them carefully!¡±

    Everyone from the Fortune Emperor Pce and Nine Dragons Emperor Pce felt their jaws dropping to the ground.

    Spewing shit from his mouth?

    Even Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao¡¯s face turned red.

    All the disciples from the Fortune Emperor Pce burst out inughter.

    Even Huang Xiaolongughed out loud.

    This was more like the master he knew in the past.

    Chen Jianwei¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly as his eyes burst into mes, and he gritted his teeth, ¡°Perfect, Zhao Lei. Since this is the case, don¡¯t me me for not remembering our past rtionship. You just wait and see!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    In the end, Chen Jianwei didn¡¯t dare to act and left with the people from the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce.

    ¡°Stupid fool.¡± Zhao Lei sneered loudly.

    When Chen Jianwei heard this, he almost turned around and charged at Zhao Lei.

    After they had left, Zhao Lei took out the jade que to open the restriction for their manor and entered with the rest of them.

    However, there were only fifty-six rooms inside the manor, while there were thousands of participating disciples from the Fortune Emperor Pce. Hence, dozens of disciples had to be squeezed into a single room. Fortunately, the rooms were quiterge and could amodate many people.

    After walking a few rounds around the manor, Huang Xiaolong, Peng Xiao, and Fang Xuanxuan returned to their rooms and started cultivating.

    The Battle of the Heavenly Court was getting nearer and nearer, and Huang Xiaolong had to make fair use of this time to fully refine Sun Shihai¡¯s Archdevil bloodline and merge it into his own.

    After returning to his room, Huang Xiaolong took out a thousand Brilliant Sun Divine Pill and circted his Grandmist Parasitic Medium. His three Archdevil bloodlines appeared and condensed into his archdevil avatar.

    The night passed quietly.

    When the sun rose, Bei Xiaomei came over and dragged Huang Xiaolong, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, and the rest of them for a walk. Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to apany her.

    After shopping for a day, the rich Huang Xiaolong was forced to throw out tens of millions of low-grade chaos spirit stones to foot thedies¡¯ bill.

    He had bought divine armors, divine weapons, and essories and jewelry that belonged to some female Emperor.

    He naturally had no use for all those things and gave all of them to the girls as presents.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had spent millions of low-grade chaos spirit stones on presents for them, the three girls were surprised and felt a sweetness in their hearts. Bei Xiaomei was so happy that she gave Huang Xiaolong a peck on his cheek.

    As the night gradually fell, Huang Xiaolong and the few of them walked back towards Manor 61. However, just as the manor was within sight, they saw a group of heavenly troops surrounding it.

    Zhao Lei, Li Shan, and the disciples from the Fortune Emperor Pce were currently standing outside and confronting a group of generals donned in their battle armor.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°Xiaolong.¡± Zhao Lei¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at Huang Xiaolong from afar.

    Zhao Lei, Li Shan, and the others walked over hurriedly to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked directly.

    ¡°These six generals want us to move out of the manor.¡± Zhao Lei answered.

    ¡°Move out? Why?¡± Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao said in surprise, and a hint of anger shed through their eyes.

    ¡°They say that they have received an order to arrange Manor 61 for the Solitude Emperor Pce. As the people from the Solitude Emperor Pce would be arriving here soon, they want us to move out of the manor.¡± Zhao Lei exined angrily.

    One of the generals wearing silver battle armor said coldly, ¡°This is the order of Marshal Yu Shi. As Fang Gan has disappeared, the strength of your Emperor Fortune Pce has decreased greatly, and you are no longer fit to be ranked sixty-one. Get out of Manor 61 immediately.¡±

    ¡°If we leave, where are we going to stay?¡± Fang Xuanxuan yelled in rage.

    ¡°In the next few days, Marshal Yu Shi will arrange a new ce for you.¡± The general replied expressionlessly.

    ¡°So, are you telling us that we will have to sleep on the streets for the next few days?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of coldness, ¡°Or are you implying that as long as Marshal Yu Shi doesn¡¯t arrange a ce for us to stay, we will have to continue sleeping on the streets?¡±

 Chapter 1762: Stepping on Him

    ¡°Audacious! How dare a mere Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple like you call Marshal Yu Shi by his name?!¡± One of the generals harrumphed at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Men, take down this disrespectful b*stard!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The heavenly troops around them moved the moment the order was given.

    Zhao Lei¡¯s face changed, and a wave of panic struck him.

    Even though he knew that Huang Xiaolong had some backing and the four beasts behind him were at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, the other side represented the Heavenly Court! The Heavenly Court could mean the entire Divine World, and anyone who dared to oppose them was seeking death!

    He knew that Yu Shi was one of the marshals extremely valued by the Heavenly Emperor. Even though he wasn¡¯t the Grand Marshal, Yu Shi had prestige not lesser than any of them.

    In contrast to Zhao Lei¡¯s panic, Huang Xiaolong was as calm as could be. He looked at the heavenly troops surrounding him with a cold gaze.

    Bei Xiaomei frowned as they were about to surround Huang Xiaolongpletely. Just as she was about to speak up for him, the silver armored general waved his arm to dismiss the troops.¡±

    He looked at Huang Xiaolong with amusement and asked, ¡°I know that you are Huang Xiaolong, the one with the king of supreme godhead. Huang Xiaolong, even though you possess outstanding talent, talent is not the only thing in this world. Do you think that a mere Fortune Emperor Pce will be able to protect you? Let me tell you. Even if Fang Ganes here personally, he won¡¯t be able to go against Marshal Yu Shi¡¯s order!¡±

    ¡°Even though Marshal Yu Shi didn¡¯t organize a manor for you all, all of you should sleep on the streets! You guys are pretty smart, the air is fresh on the streets, and you have the sky as your nket.¡±

    ¡°Am I right?¡±

    The general roared withughter.

    All of a sudden, a group of people started flying towards them.

    When everyone turned to look at them, Zhao Lei¡¯s expression turned gloomy. He turned to Huang Xiaolong and exined, ¡°They are from the Solitude Emperor Pce.¡±

    A light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Any person with half a brain could guess that someone from Solitude Emperor Pce was behind the actions of Heavenly Court¡¯s soldiers for evicting Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s members from Manor 61.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the old man from the Solitude Emperor Pce whonded before him. The old man was pretty muscr, and the aura he emitted wasn¡¯t weak. If Huang Xiaolong was right, he was the Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor, Gudu Wuyi.

    In an instant, everyone from the Solitude Emperor Pce arrived before manor 61.

    Without surprise, the general in the silver armor walked up and saluted him. ¡°Solitude Emperor, wee.¡±

    ¡°General Zhou Han.¡± Gudu Wuyiughed and cupped his fists to return the greeting. ¡°I troubled you with regards to the manor. Did the arrangements change?¡±

    The silver armored generalughed and said, ¡°Solitude Emperor is too polite. It¡¯s nothing. Everything has been arranged. Manor 61 has been allocated to you. You can bring all your disciples and settle down now.¡±

    The silver armored general was tantly ignoring the members of the Fortune Emperor Pce. Zhao Lei and Li Shan¡¯s face turned ugly beyondparison.

    ¡°Hey, you guys are taking this too far. Manor 61 has always been allocated to the Fortune Emperor Pce. Why are you chasing them away for the Solitude Emperor Pce now?!¡± Bei Xiaomei could no longer hold herself back, and she raged.

    When the general turned to look at Bei Xiaomei, he sneered, ¡°As it turns out, Young Lady Bei Xiaomei from the Silver Fox Commerce is here. Young Lady, every single manor here, belongs to the Heavenly Court. Marshal Yu Shi is in charge of the allocation, and we have no choice but to listen to his instructions. If Young Lady Bei has any opinions about it, you can bring it up with our marshal.¡±

    He only managed to hold back his irritation when he realized that Bei Xiaomei was the one speaking to him. If it were anyone else, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered replying.

    Before anyone could react, Gudu Wuyi walked up to greet Bei Xiaomei. ¡°Gudu Wuyi greets Young Lady Bei Xiaomei. May I inquire as to whether or not President Bei Lengyang would be attending?¡±

    Bei Xiaomei replied with a cold harrumph. ¡°What has my father attending got to do with you? Who do you think you are to inquire about my father¡¯s whereabouts?¡±

    Since the Solitude Emperor Pce had caused the Fortune Emperor Pce to be evicted from the manor, Bai Xiaomei naturally wouldn¡¯t treat them with respect.

    Gudu Wuyi was stunned, and his face turned red. No matter what, he was still an Emperor. How dare Bei Xiaomei mock me?!

    Gudu Canyang, who was standing behind Gudu Wuyi, raged. Just before he could open his mouth to yell at her, Gudu Wuyi raised his hand to stop him. He chuckled awkwardly at Bei Xiaomei, ¡°Young Lady is right. I was too rash.¡±

    The Silver Fox Commerce behind Bei Xiaomei was simply too terrifying of an existence. Even Gudu Wuyi had to take that into ount when speaking to her.

    Gudu Wuyi hastily turned and looked at Zhao Lei, ¡°Brother Zhao Lei, I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t know anything about Marshal Yu Shi allocating Manor 61 to us. Would you like to have a cup of tea before leaving?¡±

    Zhao Lei could only let out frostyughter, ¡°Who¡¯s your brother?¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    The members of the Solitude Emperor Pce felt a trace of rage emerging in their hearts.

    ¡°Zhao Lei, what did you say?!¡± One of the ancestors beside Gudu Wuyi yelled. He was one of the three Emperors from the Solitude Emperor Pce, and his name was Gudu Nanming.

    Zhao Lei simply narrowed his eyes as he replied, ¡°Dumb*ss.¡±

    Everyone around them felt their jaws dropping to the ground.

    ¡°You!¡± Gudu Nanming couldn¡¯t help but yell.

    ¡°Enough.¡± Gudu Wuyi¡¯s expression turned frosty as he turned to face Zhao Lei, ¡°Zhao Lei, I hope you can still joke around during the Battle of the Heavenly Court.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going in.¡±

    Gudu Wuyi flung his sleeve and led his disciples into Manor 61.

    Zhao Lei and Li Shan turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, who didn¡¯t seem too bothered. Huang Xiaolong turned to the silver armored general and said, ¡°Are you called Zhou Han or something? It doesn¡¯t matter. Go back and tell Yu Shi that I¡¯ll remember this. As long as I run into a prince in the Battle of the Heavenly Court, I won¡¯t show any mercy. I¡¯ll p them if I see them. If I see them again, I¡¯ll crush them under my feet. Even if the Heavenly Prince Di Jing shows up, I¡¯ll do the same.¡±

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Even Bei Xiaomei, Fang Xuanxuan, and Peng Xiao were stunned by his sudden deration.

    The silver armored general burst intoughter. The next instant, everyone from the Solitude Emperor Pce echoed the General as they guffawed at his remark.

    Other than the members of the Fortune Emperor Pce, even the heavenly troops broke out intoughter.

    The silver armored general stared at Huang Xiaolong and said amid hisughter, ¡°What did you just say? Do you think you can crush Heavenly Prince Di Jing under your feet?¡±

    Gudu Canyang interrupted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you¡¯re untouchable with your king of supreme godhead? Heavenly Prince Di Jing has the number one ranked godhead! You¡¯re nothing but dogf*rt before him! How dare someone as youpare yourself to Heavenly Prince Di Jing?!¡±

 Chapter 1763: How Do You Know Mo Xiao?!

    Huang Xiaolongughed as he turned his gaze to Gudu Canyang. Just when everyone expected him to make a move, Huang Xiaolong turned to Zhao Lei and said, ¡°Master, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhao Lei, Bei Xiaomei, and the others were dumbfounded.

    They only managed to react after Huang Xiaolong took several steps.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back view as he left, Gudu Canyang of the Solitude Emperor Pce harrumphed, ¡°Retard. Mentally handicapped trash who only knows how to put on an act.¡±

    When the silver armored general saw Huang Xiaolong leaving without a fuss, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Even though he was under Marshal Yu Shi¡¯s orders to chase the Fortune Emperor Pce members away, the General was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would harm him. No, he was more fearful of Huang Xiaolong holding a grudge against him.

    After all, Huang Xiaolong was someone who had a king of supreme godhead. When Huang Xiaolong would mature, a mere general like him was nothing more than trash on the side of the road.

    Moreover, if the Silver Fox Commerce decided to stick their hands into the matter, things would get ugly.

    ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t we head over to the Silver Fox Commerce? After all, we have a lot of space there. We should be able to take in several thousand people easily...¡± Bei Xiaomei turned and spoke to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second. However, he chuckled, ¡°Do you think that one of the Emperor Pces in the top ten would give up their manor if I gave them ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones?¡±

    A variety of expressions filled the faces of everyone present.

    ¡°Ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones?!¡± Zhao Lei felt his throat go dry, ¡°Xiaolong, are you really nning on doing that?¡± Even after saying that, Zhao Lei didn¡¯t think that it was enough. ¡°What the f*ck. If you give me ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones, I¡¯ll be willing to sleep on the streets!¡±

    Indeed, ten million low-grade spirit stones in exchange for their manor was something they didn¡¯t even need to consider.

    Ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones!!!

    ¡°Uncle, are you for real? In that case, my Silver Fox Commerce will give up our manor for you! Give me the ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡± Bei Xiaomei¡¯s eyshes fluttered when she turned to pester Huang Xiaolong.

    Anyone would feel their hearts shake at the mention of ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Huang Xiaolong turned speechless. ¡°How can I bear to let you sleep on the streets?¡± He turned to Li Shan next, ¡°Li Shan, get someone to spread out the news. I don¡¯t care who it is. As long as anyone of the top ten Emperor Pces gives up their ce, I will give them ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones. However, they only have an hour to take up my offer. Firste, first serve. Only the first to respond gets the ten million.¡±

    Since the night was falling, Huang Xiaolong limited the offer to one hour.

    He was sure that everyone would be fighting over his offer as long as the news started to spread.

    He wasn¡¯t unwilling to blow this matter up. In fact, the messier, the better it would be!

    ¡°Xiaolong, are you serious?¡± Zhao Lei was shocked when he thought of what Huang Xiaolong was about to do. ¡°Do you really have ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones?!¡±

    ¡°I obtained amazing treasures in Hell. Ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones are nothing to me.¡±

    Since he had obtained the inheritance of the King of Hell, he could pass it off as a fantastic treasure, right?

    ¡°Go.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke to Li Shan.

    Li Shan snapped back to reality, and he hastily sent out the disciples under him to spread the news.

    Seeing as the sky was getting dark, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°The color of the night sky is fascinating... Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going shopping. I feel like strolling around anyway.¡±

    As soon as the news got out, Huang Xiaolong was sure that people would take up his offer.

    ¡°Xiaomei, I need to trouble you with something. Please help me to look for the people responsible for setting up my Fortune Emperor Pce.¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought of something, and he turned to speak to Bei Xiaomei.

    Since Fortune Emperor Pce held no grudges with Marshal Yu Shi, Huang Xiaolong felt that he was messing about because of someone else¡¯s instructions. It probably didn¡¯t have anything to do with the Solitude Emperor Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong was sure that someone else was behind it.

    Bei Xiaomei nodded her head obediently when she heard his request.

    At this moment, the silver armored general was kneeling before a golden armored man in one of the luxurious manors in the Terrace of Heaven. He hastily reported about everything that had happened after chasing Huang Xiaolong out of Manor 61.

    The middle aged man d in golden armor was precisely Marshal Yu Shi, who was held in high regard by the Heavenly Emperor himself.

    In the hall, there were several members from the Brightness Emperor Pce sitting on the left. On the right, the Azure Dragon Emperor, Chen Jianwei of the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce was seated with the Bright Dragon Emperor, Chen Huoan. Gudu Wuyi and Gudu Nanming were there as well.

    When he heard the report, Marshal Yu Shi nodded his head and praised, ¡°You did a good job. Leave us for now.¡±

    Zhou Han nodded his head and left the hall respectfully.

    Turning his head, Yu Shi looked at one of the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors and said, ¡°Brother Xingfei, what do you think?¡±

    The ancestor of the Brightness Emperor Pce was precisely someone who was smashed away by Lei Budong in the Grandmist Emperor Pce, Peng Xingfei.

    Peng Xingfei chuckled and sped his hands together. ¡°I¡¯ll have to thank brother Yu Shi. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to increase the patrols in the area to interrogate some suspicious people.¡±

    The people he was referring to were naturally the members of the Fortune Emperor Pce. He wanted to give Huang Xiaolong a hard time.

    Yu Shi sneered in ordance. ¡°Of course. Brother Xingfei, please rx.¡±

    However, the general who had just left the hall ran back hastily.

    Everyone felt puzzled at his actions.

    ¡°Marshal, I received news that Huang Xiaolong will be giving ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones to any of the top ten Emperor Pces as long as they gave up their manor.¡±

    ¡°WHAT?! Ten... ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones?!¡± Everybody in the hall yelled in shock.

    Even Marshal Yu Shi eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Are you sure?! Is Huang Xiaolong messing around?!¡± Yu Shi¡¯s voice started trembling when he asked the question.

    ¡°It¡¯s real. Mo Xiao of the Martial Demon Emperor Pce personally went over to speak to Huang Xiaolong. He¡¯s preparing to give up the manor allocated to the Martial Demon Emperor Pce.¡±

    Martial Demon Emperor, Mo Xiao! He made a personal appearance when agreeing to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s condition?!

    Everyone felt their jaws dropping to the ground.

    While the people in the hall expressed their shock, Huang Xiaolong received news from Li Shan that Mo Xiao was ready to give up the Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s manor in exchange for the spirit stones. He couldn¡¯t help but snicker, ¡°Mo Xiao? Hehe, haven¡¯t seen him in a long time.¡±

    In the past, Mo Xiao had tried to rob him in the Floating Twilight Lands. With the help of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s senior brother, Jiang Hong, they had managed to reverse the situation. He even had the mid-grade chaos spiritual vein he plundered from Mo Xiao.

    ¡°Uncle, do you know Mo Xiao?¡± Bei Xiaomei couldn¡¯t hold herself back when she saw how Huang Xiaolong was acting at the mention of Mo Xiao¡¯s name.

    Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Xuanxuan, and Peng Xiao turned their gaze to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong simply glossed it over with a casual reply. ¡°Of course, I know him. Moreover, we have a pretty good rtionship with each other.¡±

    All of them swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since the members of the Martial Demon Emperor Pce are giving up their manor to us, shouldn¡¯t we give them a warm greeting?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed and walked towards Manor 6. Of course, Manor 6 was the manor allocated to the Martial Demon Emperor Pce.

    ¡°Uncle... how... How did you get to know Mo Xiao?¡± Bei Xiaomei continued her interrogation as they made their way there.

    Mo Xiao was a maniac in everyone¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t even respect the master of the Fiend God Emperor Pce... How could his rtionship with Huang Xiaolong be good?!

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong once again as they awaited his reply.

 Chapter 1764: Mo Xiao Pays His Respects

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled mysteriously and said, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    Thedies immediately felt lightheaded, as though they could copse at any moment.

    ¡°Uncle, do you have some sort of unspeakable secret with Mo Xiao?!¡± Bei Xiaomei rolled her eyes and shot a suspicious look at Huang Xiaolong.

    This time, it was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s turn to nearly faint.

    ¡°What are you talking about?! How can two grown men share an unspeakable secret?¡± Huang Xiaolong yelled as he tried to defend himself.

    Bei Xiaomei stared at him like a guilty convict, and it was evident that she didn¡¯t believe him. She bombarded him with questions without end.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to exin himself. He turned around and spoke, ¡°Before the selections in the Fortune Emperor Pce, I went to the Floating Twilight Lands to temper myself. Do you guys remember?¡±

    Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, and Peng Xiao nodded. They were extremely clear about that. In the past, Huang Xiaolong had pped Sun Shihai into a pig head after returning from his training expedition. The scene was too shocking for any of them to forget.

    ¡°I killed several members of the Martial Demon Emperor Pce, and I caused some trouble there during that time. I butted heads with the Martial Demon Emperor Pce, and Mo Xiao eventually made a move on me. No one would have thought that he would recognize the little cow, and we eventually became acquainted with each other.¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao were stunned silly.

    So that¡¯s what happened.

    The twodies were extremely clear about the little cow¡¯s ¡®awesomeness.¡¯ When they had visited the Silver Fox Commerce in the past, even Bei Xiaomei¡¯s father, the president of the Silver Fox Commerce, Bei Lengyang, had addressed the little cow as his senior.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising for the little cow to know Mo Xiao.

    However, Bei Xiaomei stared at Huang Xiaolong, and she asked with suspicion in her voice, ¡°Is that it?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong kept a straight face and lied. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Little cow? What¡¯s a little cow?¡± Zhao Lei couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Even though thedies knew about the little cow, Zhao Lei didn¡¯t.

    Li Shan was extremely curious as well.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°Master, do you remember my mount?¡±

    Zhao Lei yelled in shock. ¡°You... You mean that the little cow you were riding on knows Mo Xiao?!¡±

    Li Shan¡¯s expression changed, as well.

    The two of them had never bothered with the ordinary-looking cow Huang Xiaolong always messed with when they were back in the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    Bei Xiaomei chuckled, ¡°Uncle Zhao, you have no idea how amazing the little cow is! Even my father knows her! He even addresses her as his senior! In the past, my father personally went out to wee uncle and the little cow when they came to visit the Silver Fox Commerce.¡±

    Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Golden Brow, and Blood Knife felt their jaws dropping to the ground. They stood there like wooden chickens, dumbfounded as they stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    Even the president of the Silver Fox Commerce had to call the little cow ¡®Senior!¡¯ Bei Lengyang personally went out to wee the both of them when they went to visit the Silver Fox Commerce!

    This!!!

    Even if Mo Xiao, the Martial Demon Emperor, personally visited the Silver Fox Commerce, Bei Lengyang wouldn¡¯t bother weing him personally.

    Who in the world was the little cow?! What godly existence was she?!

    However, the most intriguing question was that how could the little cow be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mount?!

    Zhao Lei stared at Huang Xiaolong, and aplicated feeling arose in his heart. Heughed bitterly. He felt that it was surprising enough for Huang Xiaolong to bring back four beasts at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. However, he never thought that his disciple would be hiding even more earth-shaking surprises.

    It seemed as though his understanding of Huang Xiaolong was less than he thought!

    This brat! How many secrets is he hiding from me?!

    Although he was grumbling, Zhao Lei knew that everyone had their secrets. If Huang Xiaolong was unwilling to tell him about it, he felt that there was no need to ask.

    Everyoneughed as they made their way to Manor 6.

    In the distance, everyone saw Mo Xiao standing at the manor¡¯s entrance, waiting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival. Other than Mo Xiao, all the ancestors, grand elders, elders, and every one of their disciples were present!

    Seeing the warm wee Mo Xiao had prepared, Zhao Lei and Li Shan felt their heart trembling.

    They knew that Mo Xiao wasn¡¯t there because he respected either one of them. Neither were they weing Bei Xiaomei or Fang Xuanxuan.

    Mo Xiao was personally weing the disciple of their Fortune Emperor Pce, Huang Xiaolong!

    Without suspense, Mo Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he saw Huang Xiaolong. He ran over, and when he finally arrived before Huang Xiaolong, he chuckled softly, ¡°Young Master Huang... You¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Looking at the smile on Mo Xiao¡¯s face and his respectful attitude, Zhao Lei and Li Shan felt their vision spinning. Was this the same cold-blooded and ruthless Mo Xiao of the Martial Demon Emperor Pce?! Was this the Mo Xiao who could walk sideways in the Floating Twilight Lands?!

    Even thedies had a baffled expression stuck to their faces.

    Chen Kaiwen, Yan Kang, and the other ancestors quickly put on their brightest smile as they greeted Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Greetings to Young Master Huang!¡±

    An awkward silence descended upon the members of the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he turned to Mo Xiao and chuckled. ¡°It has been a hundred years since west met in the Floating Twilight Lands. Martial Demon Emperor Mo Xiao, you look more handsome than before.¡±

    Mo Xiao hastily shook his hand to dismiss Huang Xiaolong¡¯s praise. ¡°Young Master Huang, how can you address me as Emperor Mo Xiao?! If you really look highly upon me, please address me as Mo Xiao!¡±

    Who in the world was Huang Xiaolong?! He was the Grandmist Emperor, Jiang Hong¡¯s junior brother! He was the direct disciple of the King of Grandmist himself!

    When he thought about the little cow Huang Xiaolong was riding on; his heart nearly stopped beating.

    When everyone else heard how Mo Xiao spoke to Huang Xiaolong, they felt a bomb going off in their head.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother about the details, and he simply nodded his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. I bought several cases of Yin Yang Separation Wine. Let¡¯s go in and enjoy it together.¡±

    With his identity as the King of Hell, no need to mention Mo Xiao; Huang Xiaolong could even call the Heavenly Emperor by name if he were present.

    Mo Xiao startedughing when he heard that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t disgusted by his presence. ¡°Sure! I haven¡¯t tasted the Yin Yang Separation Wine in a long time. Since Young Master Huang has some, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    In the next instant, Huang Xiaolong and Mo Xiao entered the manor with several others.

    Other than Mo Xiao and several other Emperor Realm experts from the Martial Demon Emperor Pce, no one else entered the manor. All of them stood outside and awaited their instructions.

    ¡°This manor is so much better than Manor 61.¡±

    Mo Xiaoughed. ¡°It¡¯s just a manor. With Young Master Huang¡¯s identity, only the best manor will be worthy of your presence. The Heavenly Court is blind. No one would have thought that Yu Shi¡¯s eyes would be growing on his backside. Young Master Huang, do you need me to drag Yu Shi out and beat him up for you?¡±

    When Zhao Lei and the others heard how Mo Xiao wanted to drag Yu Shi out for a beating, they felt beads of cold sweat rolling down their forehead. With Mo Xiao¡¯s personality, he might just do as he said.

    Huang Xiaolong simplyughed it off. ¡°He is just an insignificant character. I will personally take care of him once the Battle of the Heavenly Court ends.¡±

    Feeling the killing intent rising from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, Mo Xiao felt his heart constrict. ¡°Great. As long as Young Master Huang gives themand, I will not hesitate to carry it out. Even if you ask me to jump into a pit of fire, I will willingly do so!¡±

    Everyone eventually made their way into the main hall, and they found their seats.

    ¡°Young Master Huang, did Senior Azure Cowe along with you?¡± Mo Xiao hesitated for a moment before asking.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, ¡°She¡¯s treating her injuries with my Master. My senior brother is helping them, and none of them came with me.¡±

    Mo Xiao¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his socket when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

 Chapter 1765: Whoâ€™s Your Senior Brother?

    As for Chen Kaiwen and Yan Kang, their reaction was worse than Mo Xiao when they heard what he said.

    In the Divine World, the King of Grandmist was a taboo existence. No one dared to speak of his title in public, much less his name. Even Mo Xiao, as unrestrained and reckless as he was, he didn¡¯t dare to step out of line. In front of the King of Grandmist, he was nothing more than a junior. No, he couldn¡¯t even address himself as a junior before the King of Grandmist¡ªhe was a junior¡¯s junior.

    Mo Xiao hurriedly exined himself, ¡°I was rude to ask about them...¡±

    Seeing Mo Xiao¡¯s expression of panic, Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Xuanxuan, Bei Xiaomei, and the others felt a little curious.

    ¡°Uncle, why haven¡¯t I heard anything about you having a senior brother and another master?¡± Bei Xiaomei couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Zhao Lei and the rest turned to stare at him.

    As for Mo Xiao and the other ancestors of the Martial Demon Emperor Pce, they straightened their backs at the mention of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s senior brother and master.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and chuckled, ¡°I only managed to meet my senior brother at the Floating Twilight Lands...¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your senior brother?¡± Bei Xiaomei wasn¡¯t willing to let it go.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer tried to hide anything and confessed. ¡°He¡¯s called Jiang Hong.¡±

    Jiang Hong?

    No matter how they racked their brains, they could not think of any expert called Jiang Hong.

    ¡°They¡¯ll probably be here for the semi-finals. When theye to cheer for me, you will naturally learn of their identities.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he saw the puzzled expression on their faces.

    Mo Xiao and the other members of the Martial Demon Emperor Pce felt a jolt down their spine.

    The King of Grandmist was going to make a personal appearance to cheer for Huang Xiaolong?!

    That was earth-shaking news! It wasn¡¯t just shocking for them, but it was news that could shake the Divine World!

    The King of Grandmist had hidden from the rest of the world since a long time ago!

    Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, and Yan Kang felt their chest tighten, and their breathing quickened. It was as though they had already felt the presence of the King of Grandmist.

    Bei Xiaomei, Zhao Lei, and the others revealed a myriad of expressions. Some of them were curious, and the others were shocked.

    As Huang Xiaolong and Mo Xiao enjoyed fine wine in the manor, the Terrace of Heaven was shaken.

    ¡°Did you hear about how the members of the Fortune Emperor Pce were chased out of Manor 61? I heard that Marshal Yu Shi ordered it, and he gave it to the members of the Solitude Emperor Pce.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be... How can something like that happen? Won¡¯t the members of the Fortune Emperor Pce have to sleep out on the streets now?¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has heaven shaking talent, and he¡¯s a reckless monster. He provoked too many people, and the Fortune Emperor Pce has been dragged down together with him. I heard that Huang Xiaolong swore to destroy every single prince from the Heavenly Court during the battle. He even vowed to crush Heavenly Prince Di Jing. What a joke. He really doesn¡¯t know when to give in...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that Fang Gan is gone, there is no longer anyone left to protect him. Who does Huang Xiaolong think he is? Does he think the Fortune Emperor Pce will be able to protect him? Even if Fang Gan came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Huang Xiaolong after what Huang Xiaolong said to disrespect the Heavenly Court!¡±

    Everyone had their view on the matter, and the whole issue blew up.

    Some wanted to watch the world burn, and others mocked Huang Xiaolong openly. Naturally, some empathized with him.

    However, shocking news soon swept through the Terrace of Heaven. ¡°WHAT? Whichever Emperor Pce in the top 10 rankings gives up their manor will gain ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones from Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    ¡°Only the top ten Emperor Pces?!¡±

    ¡°WHAT?! Mo Xiao agreed to give his manor to Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    The news of Mo Xiao yielding his manor was even more shocking than what Huang Xiaolong had said to the Solitude Emperor Pce members and the silver armored general. The Terrace of Heaven shook when the news started to spread.

    That was ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones they were talking about!

    Even the Emperor Pces in the top hundred would be hard-pressed to take out ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones!

    ¡°I heard that Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain some amazing treasures when he was out training. Ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones are nothing to him!¡±

    ¡°Nothing to him?! Heaven shaking treasure?! Even if Huang Xiaolong doesn¡¯t die in the Battle of the Heavenly Court, he won¡¯t be able to leave. Countless experts will chase him down the moment he leaves!¡±

    When this discussion was rampant in the Terrace of Heaven, a handsome young man sat in one of the manors¡¯ main hall. He wore a nine-dragon robe, and his brows were sharp like swords. There was a mysterious air around him, and he seemed to turn into the heavens as he sat there. It was as though he was in control of everything.

    He sat in the hall¡¯s main seat, and silver armored generals were lining the side of the room. All of them were marshals and grand marshals of the Heavenly Court. Even Yu Shi, who was held in high regard, was standing at the back, in some hidden spot.

    Yu Shi and the others stared at the man sitting in the main hall, and they didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly.

    ¡°Yu Shi.¡± A voice prated the silence.

    Yu Shi nearly jumped in shock, and he hastily got to his feet. He staggered to the center of the hall and kneeled respectfully. ¡°This general is present. Heavenly Prince, please give me your order!¡±

    The young man was precisely Heavenly Prince Di Jing.

    Di Jing was the person who possessed the publicly-acknowledged number one king of supreme godhead, and he had the strongest divine physique. He was known as the number one genius in the Divine World!

    His talent was something that eclipsed the King of Hell, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, the Buddha Ancestor, and even the King of Grandmist!

    Di Jing swept his gaze over and spoke to Yu Shi. ¡°I want to hear your exnation regarding the matter with the Fortune Emperor Pce.¡±

    Even though Di Jing didn¡¯t yell, his voice was imposing enough to make Yu Shi feel as though he was dunked into a tank of freezing water. He trembled as he exined, ¡°This subordinate is at fault! Heavenly Prince, please pardon me! I will immediately allocate a new manor for them!¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare to look for excuses.

    It was a small matter for him to chase them out of the manor. However, Huang Xiaolong had blown up everything by taking out ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones. Yu Shi had indeed dragged the reputation of the Heavenly Court through the mud.

    Di Jing said with indifference, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. However, you better watch yourself in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes! This subordinate thanks the Heavenly Prince!¡± Yu Shi hastily went back to his original position, and his back was drenched with cold sweat.

    After Yu Shi returned, Di Jing opened his mouth again. ¡°Did Huang Xiaolong say that he will crush me under his feet? Was he saying that he will smash a prince when he sees one?!¡±

    One of the marshals in the hall stood up and replied respectfully, ¡°Replying to the Heavenly Prince, several generals heard him saying that! Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant! How dare he threaten and smear the reputation of the princes?! Should we take him down before the battle?¡±

    Di Jing thought about it for a moment and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. If we do that, we¡¯ll be admitting that we aren¡¯t a match for him. He¡¯s just a mere shrimp. Since he dares to bark, I¡¯ll be looking forward to how he crushes me under his feet...¡±

 Chapter 1766: King of Idiots

    Di Jing really didn¡¯t care too much about Huang Xiaolong. Even the Fiend God Emperor and the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Young Master didn¡¯t enter his sight; not to mention, even the Grandmist Emperor¡¯s Young Master, Li Junhua, wasn¡¯t an exception. Then, who in the world was Huang Xiaolong to him?!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong also had a king of supreme godhead and had heaven-defying talent, it was nothing before him.

    That was because he had the top-ranked king of supreme godhead and the number one divine physique!

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong had cultivated for less than a thousand years. He hadn¡¯t even reached the Heavenly Monarch Realm a hundred years back! Even if he had managed to enter the Heavenly Monarch Realm in the past one hundred years, he would, at the very most, be in the second or third order.

    ¡°Right. I remember that the top ten chambers ofmerce woulde together to organize the bets for the winner of the Battle of the Heavenly Court. Are they doing it this time?¡± Di Jing looked at everyone and asked.

    ¡°Replying to the Heavenly Prince, the bets have started. Everyone has betted on you being first. However, there is a hugepetition for second ce. Other than the young masters of the Fiend God Emperor Pce, Brightness Emperor Pce, and the Grandmist Emperor Pce, some of them are betting on the deless Emperor Pce or the Violet me Sword Sect¡¯s Young Masters.¡± One of the marshals reported to Di Jing.

    Di Jing said with indifference, ¡°Since that is the case, I want to join in the fun as well. Use my name to bet twenty million low-grade chaos spirit stones on my victory.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Of course, they knew his intentions.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had sworn to crush Di Jing under his feet, Di Jing wanted to force Huang Xiaolong to take out twenty million low-grade chaos spirit stones to bet on his own victory.

    ¡°Yes, Heavenly Prince.¡±

    The news of Di Jing cing a bet of twenty million low-grade chaos spirit stones on his victory spread out like wildfire.

    The news was just as earth-shattering as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s offer of ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones for a manor.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard the news while drinking with Mo Xiao, heughed.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to Li Shan and said, ¡°Li Shan, go and ce a bet of forty million low-grade spirit stones on my victory after this.¡±

    ¡°WHAT?!¡±

    Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, Yan Kang, and the others felt their arms going soft, and the cup of wine in Zhao Lei¡¯s hand smashed to the ground.

    ¡°Four... Forty million?! Forty million low-grade chaos spirit stones?!¡±

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong was betting on himself!

    Zhao Lei even suspected that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brain had rotted.

    Zhao Lei wasn¡¯t the only person feeling this way; everyone else also felt like a bomb had gone off in their minds.

    Even though Mo Xiao and Chen Kaiwen knew that Huang Xiaolong was a direct disciple of the King of Grandmist, they also knew that he had a king of supreme godhead. Despite knowing that Huang Xiaolong cultivated the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, they didn¡¯t believe that he was Di Jing¡¯s match.

    Li Shan opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    Bei Xiaomei suddenly opened her mouth and put on an exaggerated expression, ¡°No way! Uncle, are you really going to act so recklessly?! Even if you managed to obtain some absolute treasure, you can¡¯t throw money away! How can you throw away forty million to bet on your win? You know that you can¡¯t beat him. That¡¯s forty million you¡¯re talking about!¡±

    ¡°Just to prove a point, is it worth throwing away forty million low-grade chaos spirit stones?!¡±

    ¡°If you have nowhere else to spend your money, give it to me!¡±

    Bei Xiaomei¡¯s words struck a chord in everyone¡¯s heart.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he merelyughed. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s worth it. It¡¯s just forty million!¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    When the banquet finally ended, Huang Xiaolong passed Li Shan exactly forty million low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    However, when Huang Xiaolong took out the ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones for Mo Xiao, Mo Xiao refused to ept them. Regardless of how Huang Xiaolong phrased it, Mo Xiao adamantly declined to touch the spirit stones. Seeing as that was the case, Huang Xiaolong could only give it up.

    It seemed as though he had epted Mo Xiao¡¯s favor this time.

    When the Martial Demon Emperor Pce members left the manor, they managed to look for another ce to stay. After all, several powers from the Floating Twilight Lands were participating in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    When Mo Xiao arranged for half of his disciples to stay with the Magic Shaman Emperor Pce, the other half was split up and sent to other powers.

    Before long, the news of Huang Xiaolong cing a bet of forty million on himself swept through the city.

    The Heavenly Stage literally shook at the news.

    While they were shocked that Huang Xiaolong could take out forty million low-grade chaos spirit stones, they felt that he was crazy!

    In Manor 3, the Fiend God Emperor Pce members were stunned silly when they heard the news. ¡°Did Huang Xiaolong lose his marbles?!¡±

    Wang Yongsen chuckled, ¡°He¡¯s retarded. How can someone like that think of challenging me? It seems like his brain has degenerated to such a stage. However, I never thought that he would have so many low-grade chaos spirit stones! The treasure he obtained must be precious.¡±

    A greedy light shed through Wang Yongsen¡¯s eyes.

    Feng Chan, the young master of the Fiend God Emperor Pce, frowned, and he said, ¡°Even if Huang Xiaolong turned into a retard, he wouldn¡¯t dare to ce such a bet on a whim. He probably wouldn¡¯t ce such a huge bet because of his reputation...¡±

    Wang Yongsenughed, ¡°Senior Brother Feng is overthinking. Do you think that he can defeat Heavenly Prince Di Jing?¡±

    Feng Chan shook his head and felt that it was indeed impossible for Huang Xiaolong to do so. Even he had no intention of challenging Di Jing for the champion¡¯s spot, much less Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°When the battlemences, we have to locate Huang Xiaolong as soon as possible. We cannot allow the treasure tond in someone else¡¯s hands.¡±

    With the absolute treasure, the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s n with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe would be elerated by a whole lot.

    ¡°Senior brother Feng, please rest assured.¡±

    ...

    Huang Xiaolongpletely ignored the mockery and disdain from the outside world. After Li Shan ced the bet, Huang Xiaolong returned to his room to enter secluded cultivation.

    In an instant, two months passed.

    In two months, Huang Xiaolong practically spent all his time cultivating. Even thedies didn¡¯t dare to disturb him.

    He only stopped when it was two days before the start of the battle.

    Two days were all he needed to head over to the location of the battle from Manor 6.

    When he stepped out of his room, Huang Xiaolong left the manor without the slightest hesitation.

    ...

    An hour before the battle, Huang Xiaolong and the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s members stepped out of the transmission array and arrived at thepetition¡¯s venue. The moment they stepped out, a sea of people entered their sights.

    ¡°The members of the Fortune Emperor pce are here!¡±

    ¡°Is that ck-haired young man Huang Xiaolong?! Is he the one with the king of supreme godhead?¡±

    ¡°What king of supreme godhead? He¡¯s the King of Idiots!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong attracted the gazes of nearly everyone present the moment he appeared.

 Chapter 1767: Too Far!

    In an instant, several million gazesnded on Huang Xiaolong.

    There were ancestors from various superpowers who set their sights on Huang Xiaolong, and there were also sect masters and young sect masters, who stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    With an indifferent expression, Huang Xiaolong ignored them and made his way towards an open spot.

    The venue of the battle was a massive za. There were many zones in the za, and the Fortune Emperor Pce was allocated to the sixty-first zone, based on their ranking.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others quickly made their way there.

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    When they arrived at the spot allocated to the Silver Fox Commerce, Bei Xiaomei waved and called Huang Xiaolong out.

    Huang Xiaolong simply turned to her and nodded his head.

    Since the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s members had left ahead of them, Bei Xiaomei and Elder Fu were already there when Huang Xiaolong arrived.

    ¡°Young Master Huang!¡±

    When they passed by the Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce, Mo Xiao and Peng Yi yelled out respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to them and cupped his fists in greetings. That wasn¡¯t a time to reminisce about the past events, and Huang Xiaolong continued on his way to the sixty-first zone.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived, the expressions of Zhao Lei and the rest turned gloomy.

    The members of the Solitude Emperor Pce were there, and they had taken up every avable spot!

    A frosty light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, but his usual indifference returned in an instant. He walked towards them.

    Everyone around them was waiting for the good show to start.

    ¡°Gudu Wuyi, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Zhao Lei red at them and questioned the moment he arrived.

    Gudu Wuyi simplyughed it off, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Anyway, the sixty-first zone belongs to us, the Solitude Emperor pce.¡±

    Zhao Lei, Li Shan, and Fang Xuanxuan nearly raged.

    It didn¡¯t matter if the Solitude Emperor Pce took their manor; however, they had gone too far this time!

    They went too far!

    If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the Fortune Emperor Pce couldn¡¯t participate in the battle?

    Wouldn¡¯t they be chased out of the venue?

    Everyone surrounding them turned their gazes to the members of the Fortune Emperor Pce, and all of them were superpowers in their own right. Wouldn¡¯t they turn into aughingstock of the Divine World?!

    The more they thought about it, the angrier they became.

    Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across and looked at the heavenly troops who turned a blind eye to the matter.

    A cold sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? The sixty-first zone belongs to our Solitude Emperor Pce! You guys should get lost right now!¡± Gudu Canyang sneered.

    Zhao Lei could no longer hold himself back, and he snapped. ¡°F*ck your mother! You guys should be the ones leaving! Do you think that I won¡¯t smash your b*lls right now?!¡±

    Everyone stared at Zhao Lei in shock.

    Gudu Canyang¡¯s eyes turned red, and it seemed as though he was about to spit out fire.

    ¡°Zhao Lei, you¡¯re talking big for a weakling of your caliber.¡± Gudu Wuyiughed. ¡°If you dare to make a move, I¡¯ll kill you right here and now. Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to do anything in thepetition arena!¡±

    Gudu Wuyi was an early-Ninth Order Emperor Realm expert. Zhao Lei wasn¡¯t even in the mid-stages of the Emperor Realm, and if Gudu Wuyi really wanted to deal with Zhao Lei, it was more than possible.

    Zhao Lei fumed, and smoke nearly emerged from the top of his head.

    Before Zhao Lei and Li Shan could continue, Huang Xiaolong appeared before them and stared at Gudu Wuyi coldly. Gudu Wuyi, I¡¯ll give you three seconds to disappear from my sight. Otherwise, I¡¯ll smash all your b*lls right here and now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to fight with them over a single manor.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone in the Divine World.

    When everyone heard what he said, fervent discussions broke out.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is really as reckless as the rumors made him out to be. He dares to threaten Gudu Wuyi... Who does he think he is? Gudu Wuyi is an Emperor, while he is a mere disciple of the Fortune Emperor Pce.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a retard, alright. He¡¯s lucky to have the Silver Fox Commerce behind him. Without them, all the princes in the Heavenly Court would have probably killed him already. How can he stand here and bark like the dog he is?¡±

    It was a unanimous decision to mock Huang Xiaolong, and not a single person spoke up for him.

    Gudu Wuyi¡¯s face darkened, and killing intent rolled off him in waves. He looked towards the Brightness Emperor Pce, and he saw the ancestor leading them nod at him slightly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, there is no need to give me three seconds! I will cripple you right now!¡± Gudu Wuyi turned and sent his fist flying towards Huang Xiaolong in the next instant.

    The moment Gudu Wuyi made his move, the entire za shook. The might of a Ninth Order Emperor shocked the world.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s special move, the Nine Stars Emperor Fist!¡±

    Cheers filled the za.

    Before anyone could react, a massive figure appeared behind Gudu Wuyi. It was the phantom of an emperor, and nine stars materialized behind him.

    ¡°With Gudu Wuyi going all out, even Zhao Lei and Li Shanbined wouldn¡¯t be his opponents. I want to see who can save Huang Xiaolong now!¡± The Azure Dragon Emperor, Chen Jianwei,ughed as he watched the amazing performance before him.

    Seeing as Gudu Wuyi¡¯s fists were about tond on Huang Xiaolong, a massive palm appeared in the sky. The palm was created from darkness, and it emitted a terrifying aura that seemed unsurmountable. It weed Gudu Wuyi¡¯s Nine Stars Emperor Fist.

    In an instant, the phantom of the emperor and the nine stars exploded.

    As the palm connected with Gudu Wuyi after smashing his skill apart, the mighty Gudu Wuyi was sent flying.

    As he knocked into the disciples behind him, all of them were sent flying like pins in a bowling alley.

    Everyone stared at the scene with their mouths agape.

    Even Chen Jianwei felt his jaws dropping to the ground, much less the members of the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce behind him.

    The Fiend God Emperor Pce and the Brightness Emperor Pce were no exception as shock gripped their heart.

    Elder Fu of the Silver Fox Commerce stared in dumbfounded silence, and Mo Xiao mirrored his actions.

    ¡°Father!¡± Gudu Canyang lunged forward and grabbed Gudu Wuyi¡¯s body.

    Gudu Canyang¡¯s yell seemed to pull everyone back to reality.

    ¡°What happened just now?!¡±

    Many experts looked at each other with a terrified look in their eyes as they had no idea what had happened. Only stronger Emperors like Elder Fu and Mo Xiao had managed to catch a glimpse of the palm.

    They turned towards the source of the darkness palm, and their eyesnded on the beast behind Huang Xiaolong.

    The expert who had made a move to stop Gudu Wuyi was precisely one of the four odd beasts!

    The Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts from the Grandmist Emperor Pce, Fiend God Emperor Pce, Brightness Emperor Pce, and other superpowers felt their eyes light up.

 Chapter 1768: Are You Sure?

    The za fell into silence in an instant.

    Feng Chan from the Fiend God Emperor Pce swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at ancestor Liu Yuan, beside him. ¡°Ancestor Liu Yuan, did you see that?¡±

    The Fiend God Emperor hadn¡¯t personally made an appearance, so Liu Yuan was the strongest member of the Fiend God Emperor Pce currently present. He was an expert at thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, and he might even have touched the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm.

    Liu Yuan¡¯s face turned serious, and he said in a solemn tone, ¡°The monster behind Huang Xiaolong made the move. It might not be weaker than me!¡± A tremor ran through his heart.

    ¡°What?! Not weaker than you?! How can that be? Are you sure?!¡± Feng Chan¡¯s shock doubled as he couldn¡¯t believe what Liu Yuan said.

    Liu Yuan was an existence at thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm! He wasn¡¯t a mere Tenth Order Emperor. He was someone who hadbat prowess at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm.

    ¡°It might be difficult for you to believe, but it¡¯s true. I won¡¯t be wrong in my judgment of strength.¡± Liu Yuan replied with certainty.

    Feng Chan¡¯s expression changed.

    An existence no weaker than Liu Yuan?!

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Huang Xiaolong dares to act so rampantly. He even swore to stomp Heavenly Prince Di Jing beneath his feet. It seems as though the Fortune Emperor Pce has some experts backing them up...¡± Wang Yongsen sneered, ¡®However, does he really think that he can do whatever he wants with a single expert at thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm?¡±

    Feng Chen¡¯s eyes glowed with a cold light. He thought about many things. For example, Zhou Chen¡¯s death, Special Envoy He and Chen...

    His expression turned increasingly gloomy.

    However, that also strengthened his resolve to kill Huang Xiaolong. The moment they enter the Heavenly Court Secret Region, he would use all he had to hunt Huang Xiaolong down!

    When Lan Tailong of the Brightness Emperor Pce heard what one of the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s ancestors said, his thoughts drifted towards the same direction as that of Feng Chan.

    Ancestor Chen Wenqian of the Brightness Emperor Pce was as strong as Liu Yuan. He also confirmed that the beast behind Huang Xiaolong was at thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm.

    ¡°How did the Fortune Emperor Pce pull in someone like that?¡± Despite Lan Tailong¡¯s unwillingness, he managed to force the question out of his mouth.

    ¡°Do you think it has something to do with the Grandmist Emperor?¡± Peng Xingfei spoke up all of a sudden.

    ¡°Are you saying that the Grandmist Emperor sent out that beast to protect Huang Xiaolong?¡± Lan Tailong asked in shock.

    Peng Xingfei nodded his head in trepidation. ¡°When Huang Xiaolong went to the Grandmist Emperor Pce, the Grandmist Emperor sent his direct disciple to wee that little brat. After that was done, the Grandmist Emperor personally arrived to cripple Wu Tianhao and the others who offended Huang Xiaolong. He then chased them out of the Grandmist Emperor Pce!¡±

    Lan Tailong shook his head and reasoned, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is someone who came from the lower worlds. That is something we have already confirmed. There is no way he can be the Grandmist Emperor¡¯s illegitimate son. The Heavenly Court also confirmed that he has no direct rtionship with the Grandmist Emperor. Ever since he arrived in the Divine World, the Grandmist Emperor had been in seclusion in the Grandmist Emperor Pce. There is no way that he can be rted to Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Young master, do we change our ns?¡± Peng Xingfei hesitated for a moment before asking.

    ¡°Nope!¡± A frosty light shed through Lan Tailong¡¯s eyes.

    ording to their n, they were going to hunt Huang Xiaolong down to perform a soul search on him before stealing his treasure. After they were done, they were going to cripple him!

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    When everyone was busy guessing his identity, Huang Xiaolong stared at the Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s members with a chilly gaze. ¡°Are you not going to leave? Cherish the chance I have given you. If you scram now, you might be able to leave alive.¡±

    Gudu Canyang¡¯s face was ugly beyondparison. However, when his gazended on the beast behind Huang Xiaolong, he hastily gathered everyone, and they left with their tails tucked between their legs.

    Everyone from the Fortune Emperor Pce cheered when they saw how the members of the Solitude Emperor Pce were leaving.

    Huang Xiaolong led everyone onto the sixty-first tform and casually turned his gaze to Lan Tailong and Chen Wenqian.

    When Gudu Wuyi had made his move, Huang Xiaolong was extremely clear that he had received orders from Chen Wenqian.

    When Huang Xiaolong had secluded himself for cultivation, Bei Xiaomei had dug out everything rted to why they were kicked out of Manor 61. The Brightness Emperor Pce had instructed Yu Shi to chase them out for the sake of the Solitude Emperor Pce.

    Everything was due to the interference of the Brightness Emperor Pce.

    At this moment, Lan Tailong and Chen Wenqian looked over, and their gazes shed. A cold sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips.

    As for Lan Tailong and Chen Wenqian, a frown formed on their faces.

    From a patch of space above the za, the Heavenly Court¡¯s marshals looked at the scene happening below them, and shock filled their eyes.

    ¡°Heavenly Prince, are we going to send some people down to take care of him?¡± Marshal Yu Shi stood up and asked Di Jing cautiously.

    Of course, he was referring to Huang Xiaolong.

    Di Jing remained utterly calm as he instructed, ¡°There is no need. The battle is about to begin soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Heavenly Prince.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    In an instant, Di Jing led the marshals as all of them appeared in mid-air.

    ¡°We greet Your Highness, the Heavenly Prince!¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Prince has arrived!¡±

    As soon as Di Jing appeared, the za erupted with activity. Everyone no longer bothered with Huang Xiaolong, and they looked at Di Jing and the group of marshals from the Heavenly Court.

    As Di Jian sauntered to the front of the za, he emitted the prestige of a ruler, and everyone felt a horrifying pressure press down on them. It was as though the sky itself was pushing down on them.

    That was the power of heaven and earth!

    With the Heavenly Dao Godhead, Di Jing would be a part of the heavenly dao when he matured. He was the embodiment of heavenly dao itself!

    Everyone had to experience lightning tribtions during their journey of cultivation. Even when Huang Xiaolong would break into the Emperor Realm in the future, he would experience lightning tribtion from the primal chaos lightning. However, Di Jing was exempted from anything rted to the lightning tribtion.

    Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes as he looked at Di Jing.

    He even ordered the two odd beasts to circte their real strength to probe Di Jing¡¯s strength.

    However, no matter how they tried, they were unable to feel Di Jing¡¯s actual strength.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong was in a simr position. Even if an existence at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm were to probe him with their divine sense, they would be unable to learn of his real strength. Thus, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all.

    As Di Jing slowly walked forward, he didn¡¯t slow down nor nce at Huang Xiaolong when he passed by the tform. He simply made his way to the main stage in the za.

    ¡°Give out the identity tes. Prepare for themencement of the preliminary battle.¡± Di Jing instructed one of the marshals below him.

    With a respectful departure, the marshal left to carry out his orders.

    The Battle of the Heavenly Court was split into the preliminary and semifinals. After the identity tes were given out, the Heavenly Court Secret Region would open, and those with the identity tes would be eligible to take part in the preliminary round.

 Chapter 1769: Entering the Heavenly Court Secret Region

    Very quickly, everyone received their identity te.

    As soon as the superpowers arrived at the Heavenly Court, they reported the disciples¡¯ names participating in the battle, cutting down the time they needed to prepare the identity tes.

    The jade te was prepared ording to the names list provided by the superpowers.

    As for the names list of the Fortune Emperor Pce, Li Shan had already submitted it a long time ago. There was no need for Huang Xiaolong and the others to register personally.

    Of course, there was no need for the Heavenly Court to worry about the fact that the disciples taking part in the battle would exceed the restrictions set by them. There was a restriction ced in the Heavenly Court Secret Region, and only the individuals who had a bone age below one hundred thousand years could enter it. Of course, they had to be at the God King Realm at the very least.

    On the main tform, Di Jing ordered his subordinates to open the Heavenly Court Secret Region when he saw that everything was nearly prepared.

    Even though tons of people were standing in the za, a massive space was left in its center. This space was enough to house a city.

    The entrance of the Heavenly Court Secret Region was precisely the empty space in the middle of the za.

    As Di Jing¡¯s subordinates made several hand signs and activated a secret manual, lightning shed through the air, and the bolts of lightning formed a snake. As the number of lightning bolts increased, the snake turned into a flood dragon, eventually forming aplete dragon.

    The lightning dragon exuded endless might in the air, and before long, several other lightning dragons appeared beside it. Every single lightning dragon had the strength of ate-stage Emperor Realm expert.

    Every single expert in the za felt a shocking pressure descend on them.

    After tens of minutes, the dragons finally fused, and the glow of the lightning illuminated the world. The Heavenly Court shone with the radiance of the sun.

    Under the might of the lightning energy, the void itself shattered, and a massive space-gate entered before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The gate was thousands of feet tall, and it was hundreds of feet wide. Even if a hundred thousand experts were to charge through it simultaneously, they wouldn¡¯t feel cramped in the slightest.

    The instant the gate opened, a p of thunder filled the Heavenly Court. It seemed like the sound originated from the heavens itself and its majestic beat resounded in everyone¡¯s mind.

    The beat signified the start of the preliminary round!

    As soon as the p of thunder sounded off, Di Jing entered the Heavenly Court Secret Region with the rest of the princes.

    With Di Jing leading the way, the young masters of the Grandmist Emperor Pce, Silver Fox Commerce, Brightness Emperor Pce, Fiend God Emperor Pce, and the other Emperor Pces in the top ten spots shot through the air. They fought for the chance to enter the Heavenly Court Secret Region before the rest.

    In the next moment, the members from the top one hundred Emperor Pces rose into the air.

    They were followed by the top thousand, then three thousand, five thousand, ten thousand, and those after that.

    The contestants streamed into the Heavenly Court Secret Region ording to the rankings.

    Like everyone else, Huang Xiaolong and the other disciples from the Fortune Emperor Pce charged towards the gate.

    Even though Fang Xuanxuan had followed them all the way to the Heavenly Court, she didn¡¯t take part in the battle.

    In the instant Huang Xiaolong and others arrived before the gate, they felt space swirling around them, and the feelingsted for several minutes. Before he could react, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body turned weightless, and he plummeted towards the ground.

    In an instant, he steadied himself.

    When Huang Xiaolong looked into the distance, he could see a primitive jungle stretched endlessly in front of his eyes. There were also mountains standing tall in the middle of the endless trees, and all of them were iparably tall. Some of them were tens of thousands of feet, and there were even some that crossed the hundred thousand feet mark.

    Shocking amounts of demonic and devil qi filled the spaces around the mountain peaks.

    Was this the Heavenly Court Secret Region?!

    The Heavenly Court Secret Region was somewhat simr to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Secret Region. It was a grandmist space formed from heaven and earth.

    The grandmist space was boundless and vast. Even if an Emperor Realm expert were to fly at their top speed, they would probably still be unable to make aplete round around it.

    However, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t too worried about it, and he was in no hurry to start moving. He looked at the jade te in his hand to learn about the rules and situation in the Heavenly Court Secret Region. After all, the jade te held a basic exnation of the Heavenly Court Secret Region and the rules everyone had to follow for the preliminary round.

    Huang Xiaolong very quickly learned what he needed to.

    The preliminary round would end in a month, and it couldn¡¯t be considered too long. However, it couldn¡¯t be regarded as a short time either.

    All participants had to hunt down demonic beasts, devils, ghosts, or metal beasts to increase their points.

    Beasts in the First Order God King Realm would be worth one point, and those in the Second Order God King Realm would be worth two points. ording to this logic, a Tenth Order God King Realm existence would give ten points when it died!

    Beasts in the First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm would be worth a hundred points, and so on to the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. A Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Beast was worth a thousand points!

    In the Heavenly Court Secret Region, several existences had already broken through to the Emperor Realm. Every single one of them was worth an astonishing one hundred thousand points!

    However, all of them were trapped in a specific restricted region in the secret region. It was challenging to find them. With the vastness of the secret region, locating all ten of them was harder than locating a needle in the sea.

    Moreover, more than four hundred million disciples were participating in the preliminary round!

    There were more than three thousand Heavenly Monarchs within them!

    As for those who were at the high-level God King Realm, they were counted in the millions!

    There were only a million people who could move on to the semi-finals!

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. There are actually more than three thousand Heavenly Monarchs. That was something unexpected. Initially, his master, Zhao Lei, had guessed that there would probably be only two hundred Heavenly Monarchs taking part in the battle. The number of Heavenly Monarchs was off by a long shot.

    As such, even an early stage Heavenly Monarch might not get ced in the top thousand!

    The jade te they were given only glossed over the number of Heavenly Monarchs, and it didn¡¯t break down the total number of mid-level and high-level Heavenly Monarchs.

    Huang Xiaolong kept his jade te and sighed. He turned his gaze towards the forest below him, and he fully extended his divine sense. Under the probing of his divine sense, every single beast within a radius of a hundred million miles could be seen clearly.

    The only thing he needed to do now was to relish in the massacre!

    Even though it was the preliminarypetition, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t willing to leak even the slightest bit of his true abilities.

    As his body blurred, Huang Xiaolong locked on to the high-level and mid-level Heavenly Monarch beasts.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had spent some time looking at the information on the jade te, many disciples had already made a move before him.

    Several geniuses appeared on the ranking board, and a massive jade mirror materialized in the space above the za.

    Light swirled around, and the ranking of the participants appeared in the mirror. The first was naturally Heavenly Prince Di Jing. He didn¡¯t disappoint as he managed to gather a shocking 4600 points in a mere ten minutes!

    4600!

    Everyone present in the za couldn¡¯t help but feel a tremor run through their heart.

    As for the second ced Feng Chan, he had a mere 2100 points. He didn¡¯t even have half of Di Jing¡¯s score!

 Chapter 1770: Reputation Hitting Rock Bottom

    The person in third ce was Lan Tailong of the Brightness Emperor Pce, and with his score of 1900, he wasn¡¯t too far off from overtaking Feng Chan.

    In the fourth ce was an underdog as it wasn¡¯t Li Junhua from the Grandmist Emperor Pce. Instead, it was a disciple from the True Divinity Sect called Long Shaozhen! He had already amassed 1800 points!

    The person in fifth ce was Li Junhua, with 1600 points.

    As for the sixth ce was Cao Liang from the Ten Thousand Sword Emperor Pce with 1540 points.

    The deless Gate¡¯s Tan Weier held the seventh spot. As for the eighth spot, it was held by Zhang Song of the Martial Demon Emperor Pce. Jiang Chuhan from the Myriad Deity Emperor Pce took the ninth spot, and Xu Ziye from the Violet me Sword Sect was ced tenth.

    The person in the top ten who garnered the most attention was naturally the dark horse, Long Shaozhen.

    ¡°I have heard that Long Shaozhen is the only disciple of the True Divinity Sect. His talent is shocking, and he was born with the Thousand Mysteries Physique. He also managed to obtain the treasure of the number one expert in the Dragon World! He has even managed to cultivate the strongest art of the Dragon World!¡±

    ¡°What?! Thousand Mysteries Celestial Physique?! It¡¯s the unique divine physique ranked in second ce!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder he managed to overtake Li Junhua from the Grandmist Emperor Pce.¡±

    As for Zhao Lei, Li Shan, and Fang Xuanxuan, they looked at the jade mirror in the sky unblinkingly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Xiaolong? Why hasn¡¯t he made his move?¡± Zhao Lei looked through the board and couldn¡¯t find Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name. A frown slowly formed on his face.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, it was more than enough for him to secure a spot in the top ten ranks.

    Li Shan hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Could he have met with several Emperor Realm beasts the moment he entered?¡±

    Zhao Lei and Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s expression turned gloomy in an instant.

    Even though it seemed impossible, there was indeed a chance of that happening.

    In the past, several disciples had met the same fate. Some seeded candidates were killed the moment they had stepped into the secret region as they had run into an Emperor Realm beast.

    Chen Jianwei revealed a cold sneer as he stared at the members of the Fortune Emperor Pce from a distance.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible Huang Xiaolong ran into an Emperor Realm beast the moment he entered...¡± The White Dragon Emperor, Chen Huoan, chuckled beside Chen Jianwei. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Huang Xiaolong cultivated in vain. A super genius with the king of supreme godhead died before he killed a single beast. Haha! What a loser! Zero points!¡±

    Chen Jianwei and several other Emperors broke intoughter.

    Zhao Lei and the others naturally heard the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s mockery as they hardly nned to conceal their voice.

    Zhao Lei¡¯s anger boiled over in an instant.

    Several experts from other Emperor Pces also looked over and sniggered.

    As someone with a king of supreme godhead, Huang Xiaolong was someone in the limelight.

    Right now, he had failed to leave up to his name on the ranking board, and it caused many people to startughing at his misfortune.

    Even Bei Xiaomei started to get angsty.

    ¡°Elder Fu, do you think uncle ran into trouble?!¡± Bei Xiaomei looked at Elder Fu and asked.

    After a slight moment of hesitation, Elder Fu replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so... After all, Young Master Huang has a king of supreme godhead. He has extreme luck, so he shouldn¡¯t have run into such troubles.¡±

    Even though he was reassuring Bei Xiaomei, he didn¡¯t sound confident in the slightest.

    Even though it was said that someone with a king of supreme godhead wouldn¡¯t fall so easily, who would be able to ount for every single ident? Even an existence who had broken past the Emperor Realm might die when meeting an ident. Who could be sure that a Heavenly Monarch like Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t run into life-threatening danger?

    Elder Fu didn¡¯t know how to react as well.

    At that moment, Huang Xiaolong arrived in the space above a mountain valley in the Heavenly Court Secret Region.

    The instant he appeared in the space above the valley, a massive shadow charged out from the valley. It was a giant bear with brown fur growing on its body. Moreover, the bear¡¯s coat wasn¡¯t regr¡ªit was more appropriate to say that spikes were growing on its body.

    The spikes on its body were razor-sharp, and it shone with a chilly glow under the sunlight. It was clearly different from ordinary demonic beasts as it emitted a terrifying amount of demonic qi that contained horrifying pressure.

    It was a Heavenly Demon!

    A Heavenly Demon was part of the demonic beast race, and it was one of the stronger races. Every single Heavenly Demon was leagues ahead of regr demonic beasts in terms of attack and defense.

    In the Heavenly Court Secret Region, Heavenly Demons was the biggest poption.

    When thete-Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Heavenly Demon charged out of the valley, it pounced on Huang Xiaolong after issuing a heaven shaking roar. Demonic qi rushed towards Huang Xiaolong in waves, and it was so dense that it formed demonic qi clouds.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the bear in front of him and disdain filled his eyes. He didn¡¯t bother dodging, and neither did he circte his godforce. With a single p, he sent the giant bear flying. When he sent it smashing into the valley below, a crash resounded through the air, and it stopped moving altogether.

    A trace of grey light appeared from its corpse and entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade te.

    The initially 0 points on the te emitted dazzling light as the numbers soared.

    In the same instant, when Huang Xiaolong killed the Heavenly Demon, Gudu Canyang waved the humongous de in his hand and severed the head of an early-Second Order Heavenly Monarch Heavenly Demon.

    ¡°698!¡± Gudu Canyang looked at the score on his te, and a smile appeared on his face. His rank was finally 41!

    He believed that he could enter the top thirty with his strength at the peak of thete-Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    As he belonged to the Solitude Emperor Pce, which did not rank in the top sixty Emperor Pces, it was going to be a feat for him to charge his way into the top thirties!

    However, Gudu Wuyi¡¯s sorry image shed in his mind all of a sudden.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!!!¡± Gudu Canyang¡¯s eyes shed with chilly, killing intent as he roared towards the sky. ¡°You better hope I don¡¯t see you! I have tons of ways to torture you!¡±

    Just as he screamed, the jade te in his hand trembled. He looked down, only to realize that his rank was no longer at 41. He had been pushed down to the 42nd spot.

    The 41st position changed, and a name he was too familiar with appeared.

    Huang Xiaolong!

    The name seemed to pierce his eyes, and he felt a wave of pain assaulting his chest.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong... seven... seven hundred?! How is this possible?!¡± Gudu Canyang¡¯s eyes widened to the size of saucers.

 Chapter 1771: Run Into Dog-shit Luck?

    While Gudu Canyang stood stiffly with an ugly expression of disbelief on his face, the crowd in the za was in a furor.

    Huang Xiaolong reaping 700 points out of nowhere and sessfully rising to the forty-first ce, frightened everyone, especially the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Brightness Emperor Pce, and the Fiend God Emperor Pce.

    The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s Chen Jianwei, Chen Huoan, and the others, who were mocking andughing at Huang Xiaolong, choked on theirughter. And why wouldn¡¯t they? They had been mocking Huang Xiaolong for being the first king of supreme godhead genius to die at the moment of entering thepetition.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name on the forty-first ce, Chen Jianwei, Chen Huoan, Gudu Wuyi, and the others¡¯ faces were indescribably sullen. Especially Gudu Wuyi, as the blood vessels in his eyes were close to bursting.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking was pressing right above his son¡¯s head!

    Initially, seeing that his son¡¯s ranking had climbed to forty-first ce, Gudu Wuyi was as pleased as punch. But now, Huang Xiaolong was ¡®standing¡¯ right above his son¡¯s head¡ªthe displeasure was no different than Huang Xiaolong shitting over his head.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong must have run into some dog-shit luck, and coincidentally killed a Heavenly Demon that had just broken through to early First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!¡± The Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Gudu Nanming shrieked loudly in denial.

    Gudu Nanming¡¯s abrupt shriek brought other Emperor Pces¡¯ experts on the za back to their senses. Their expressions looked as if they had finally figured out the reason behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rankings.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it! How could Huang Xiaolong obtain 700 points all of a sudden? So, that¡¯s what happened! I¡¯ve heard that Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the Heavenly Monarch Realm. Coupled with the battle power of his king of supreme godhead, it¡¯s not that hard to kill a Heavenly Demon that has just advanced to early First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm in an instant.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!.¡±

    The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s experts¡¯ ugly expressions eased slightly hearing this reasoning, which they agreed with very quickly.

    The Azure Dragon Emperor Chen Jianwei spotted Zhao Lei¡¯s beaming face from afar and snorted with disdain, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is just lucky, but that doesn¡¯t mean his luck willst through the entire trial. He won¡¯t run into dog-shit luck every time.¡±

    Right at this time, the White Dragon Emperor Chen Huoan¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he stared at the rankings board in the air. Chen Jianwei found his expression strange, so he followed his gaze. He was agape and wide-eyed with disbelief. On the rankings board, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name shone brightly in the forty-first ce.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points rose rapidly to 1,400 points!

    Hereon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name moved up the rankings, knocking down one disciple¡¯s name after another.

    It finally stopped at the fourteenth ce!

    Fourteenth!

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name shining at the fourteenth ce on the rankings board, which had surpassed more than a dozen disciple¡¯s names, Chen Jianwei, Chen Huoan, Gudu Wuyi, Gudu Nanming, and the rest now had different thoughts.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name was simply too blinding for them!

    Even the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Chen Wenqian and Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Liu Yuan were surprised.

    Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Xuanxuan, and the rest were just as astounded.

    But Zhao Lei¡¯s boomingughter soon echoed over the za, ¡°Haha, good, very good, so cool!¡±

    Hearing Zhao Lei¡¯sughter, the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s group looked even more sullen.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, that kid just got lucky!¡± Gudu Nanming insisted, ¡°He must havee across a herd of early First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Heavenly Demons. He must have killed seven Heavenly Demons, followed by another seven!¡±

    Chen Jianwei¡¯s expression eased slightly once more, and he even managed to squeeze out a smile in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right, that must be it.¡±

    Just as Chen Jianwei said that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name emitted another burst of light as it once again climbed up the rankings with additional 100 points!

    Thirteenth!

    Twelfth!

    Eleventh, tenth, ninth, eighth, seventh, sixth...!

    Atst, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking stopped in sixth ce! Right below the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Li Junhua!

    Li Junhua¡¯s current score was 2,200. It was merely a hundred points more than Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name shone like a radiant primordial star in the sixth ce, sparkling magnificently. It was so bright that Gudu Wuyi, Chen Jianwei, and the rest were bedazzled.

    ¡°Si-sixth ce!¡± Chen Jianwei stammered foolishly. Once more, he wanted to stress that Huang Xiaolong had run into more dog-shit luck, but the words were stuck in his mouth. His throat felt dry.

    Almost every pair of eyes on the za stared fixedly at the name in the sixth ce on the rankings board, including Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, and Li Shan.

    ¡°... This, Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have really run into dog-shit luck,ing across a herd of early First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Heavenly Demons, right?¡± Zhao Lei asked doubtfully. Fang Xuanxuan and Li Shan could hear him gulping. ¡°Coincidentally, how could there be twenty-one Heavenly Demons in this herd?¡±

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name moved once again. Radiant rays of light burst like fireworks as his points climbed to 2,400!

    2,400 points!

    He had risen to the fifth ce and surpassed Li Junhua!

    Zhao Lei¡¯s breathing quickened.

    The noisy za suddenly fell silent.

    On the high stage, the Heavenly Court¡¯s marshals exchanged a silent gaze, and Yu Shi¡¯s face was particrly gloomy. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s outstanding performance so early into thepetition was the herald of ominous events for Yu Shi, Brightness Emperor Pce, Solitude Emperor Pce, and Nine Dragons Emperor Pce.

    The top one hundred disciples in the preliminaries could directly enter the top one thousand rankings in the subsequent round.

    Not to mention the top ten disciples in the preliminaries would directly advance into the top one hundred in the next round!

    In other words, as long as Huang Xiaolong maintained a spot within the top ten until the end of the preliminary round, his worst ranking would be the one-hundredth ce!

    The one-hundredth ce received a shocking amount of spirit stones, spiritual herbs, and spiritual pills as a reward and also enjoyed the treatment equivalent to a Heavenly Court¡¯s general.

    The more Yu Shi thought about it, the gloomier his expression became.

    Inside the Heavenly Court Secret Region¡¯s particr valley, the Heavenly Prince Di Jing also noticed the movements in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name on the rankings board. His brows creased into a deep frown as he muttered, ¡°Three times, each time seven hundred points?¡±

    Even though there was a possibility that Huang Xiaolong had killed seven First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Heavenly Demons, what if Huang Xiaolong had merely killed one Heavenly Demon?

    In other words, did Huang Xiaolong have the strength of a Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm?!

    The Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s eyes glimmered with doubt, but he shook it away, ¡°Not likely.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had been cultivating for less than a thousand years. Even Di Jing himself couldn¡¯t guarantee he could break through to the Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm in less than a thousand years. If he couldn¡¯t do it with his number one king of supreme godhead and the number one unique physique, then how could Huang Xiaolong? In this era, nobody had a higher talent than him. Even if Huang Xiaolong had an archdevil bloodline, it was impossible.

    ¡°Interesting, but the fifth ce is still too low. If you can climb up to the second ce by the end of this preliminary round, it might rouse my interest.¡± Di Jing waved his hand in the air, and a hallowing scream ensued as a mid-Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Heavenly Demon plummeted from the sky, exploding into blood mist.

    However, a few minutester...

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking changed again, kicking down True Divinity Sect¡¯s Long Shaozhen from the fourth to fifth ce. Huang Xiaolong took fourth ce.

    Seeing this sight, another wave of furor swept over the crowd at the za.

    In the top ten Emperor Pces¡¯ area, the True Divinity Sect¡¯s Ancestor frowned faintly. They had a very clear idea about Long Shaozhen¡¯s real strength, even though outsiders were oblivious to this information t.

    The True Divinity Sect¡¯s Long Shaozhen was already ate-Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert with the second-ranked Thousand Mysteries Physique. Long Shaozhen¡¯s strength was more than sufficient to kill an average early, mid, and even ate-Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert, yet Huang Xiaolong had surpassed him?¡±

    The rumors circting outside imed that Huang Xiaolong had recently advanced to the Heavenly Monarch Realm. A First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Huang Xiaolong actually ranked higher than their True Divinity Sect¡¯s Long Shaozhen?!

 Chapter 1772: Itâ€™s Time to Get Serious

    ¡°The rumor that Huang Xiaolong has just advanced to the Heavenly Monarch Realm must be false.¡± The True Divinity Sect Chief Wang Haojun stated with certainty.

    In Wang Haojun¡¯s opinion, it was ludicrous that Huang Xiaolong would run into dog-shit luck so many times,ing across so many herds of First Order Heavenly Monarch Heavenly Demons.

    The True Divinity Sect¡¯s Ancestors nodded their heads in agreement.

    ¡°However, Huang Xiaolong has been cultivating for less than a thousand years. Has his cultivation really reached the Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm like our Shaozhen?¡± One of the True Divinity Sect¡¯s Ancestors hesitated.

    Others had no answer to that question.

    Reaching the Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch with less than a thousand cultivation years...!

    That was indeed impossible!

    ¡°If that is the case, then Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is frightening.¡± The True Divinity Sect¡¯s Chief, Wang Haojun, suddenly sighed with mncholy.

    The rest were surprised by his tone.

    ¡°Sect Chief, you mean Huang Xiaolong might really have...?¡± The True Divinity Sect¡¯s Ancestor asked in a quivering voice.

    Other True Divinity Sect¡¯s Ancestors¡¯ hearts shuddered, just imagining the possibility.

    ¡°Yes, even though it seems impossible, what if it¡¯s true? Let¡¯s suppose that Huang Xiaolong has already broken through to the early Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. In that case, it is more than sufficient for him to kill some of the early Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Heavenly Demons with thebined power of his king of supreme godhead and the variant True Dragon Physique!¡± The True Divinity Sect Chief Wang Haojun deduced slowly.

    He couldn¡¯t help shuddering as he spoke those words.

    But this was the most logical exnation why Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points had risen by 700 points for three consecutive times.

    ¡°That, that is impossible, even the Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s cultivation realm could not reach the Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm in less than one thousand cultivation years!¡± One of the True Divinity Sect¡¯s Ancestors blurted out. ¡°I know that Huang Xiaolong has a king of supreme godhead and a more powerful variant True Dragon Physique, but his potential is iparable to the Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique!¡±

    The True Divinity Sect¡¯s Chief, Wang Haojun, suggested solemnly, ¡°Perhaps, Huang Xiaolong has more than one king of supreme godhead?¡±

    ¡°What¡ª?!¡±

    The True Divinity Sect¡¯s Ancestors eximed in unison.

    This possibility had not urred to them at all. After all, in the vast universe, they had never heard of anyone possessing more than one king of supreme godhead.

    ¡°Sect Chief, you¡¯re saying that Huang Xiaolong might have two king of supreme godheads... two king of supreme godheads?!¡± One of the True Divinity Sect¡¯s Ancestors stammered terribly.

    True Divinity Sect¡¯s Chief, Wang Haojun, nodded solemnly and did not speak further.

    However, the True Divinity Sect¡¯s Ancestors were still in a state of astonishment.

    Two king of supreme godheads?!

    One king of supreme godhead was a monstrous genius; then, what about the person who had two king of supreme godheads at once?

    They couldn¡¯t even dare to imagine this possibility at all.

    None of them could guess how heaven-defying this kind of genius could be while possessing two king of supreme godheads.

    ¡°If Huang Xiaolong survives until the end of the Battle of the Heavenly Court and continues to grow to break into the Emperor Realm, then no one will be able to kill him. No one will be able to suppress him at that point!¡± Wang Haojun couldn¡¯t help adding a momentter. ¡°This kind of a person is not someone our True Divinity Sect can afford to offend. The Brightness Emperor Pce and Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s adamance for killing him is equivalent to ying with fire. There would be nothing but trouble in the future for them.¡±

    Conversations simr to the one among the True Divinity Sect¡¯s group were happening in various other forces. Many of them were making guesses of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real strength.

    Inside the Heavenly Court¡¯s Secret Region, Huang Xiaolong shuffled through arge primordial forest. Wherever he passed, demonic beasts, metal beasts, devils, and ghosts fell to the grounds.

    Huang Xiaolong had set clear targets for his prey¡ªonly to kill those of mid-level and high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm. More urately, he mainly preyed on those at the Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    asionally whenever he came across a First Order or Second Order Heavenly Monarch Realm prey, he would reap these extra points as well with a wave of his hand, but he was toozy to deal with the God King Realm and below.

    From the beginning until now, Huang Xiaolong had not used any godforce, not even his archdevil bloodline¡¯s power. So far, he had merely relied on his True Dragon Physique¡¯s physical strength.

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current True Dragon Physique¡¯s strength, he could kill an average early Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Heavenly Demons with one punch.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued to shuffle through the forest, his points rose rapidly on the rankings board¡ª4,000, 5,000, 6,000, 10,000, 20,000 points, and upwards.

    In fourth ce, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points were quickly chasing up to the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Lan Tailong¡¯s points, who was in third ce.

    The group of Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors grew nervous as they watched the rankings board.

    After an hour, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name emitted a radiant light burst and rose to third ce. Simultaneously, Lan Tailong¡¯s name dropped to fourth ce!

    People in the crowd had dumbfounded faces.

    The Solitude Emperor Pce, who was mocking Huang Xiaolong for running into dog-shit luck at the beginning, had long been silenced by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s performance.

    The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s Chen Jianwei and Chen Huoan watched with tightly clenched fists, as their eyes glimmered with shock and other thoughts sprouted in the depths of their minds.

    Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, and Li Shan, too, were quiet. The Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Mo Xiao, Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s Peng Yi, and the others¡¯ burning gazes stared fixedly at the rankings board. Their breathing was slightly heavy, as if they were trying to suppress something.

    Above a certain in inside the Heavenly Court¡¯s Secret Region, was a giant flickering white light. The white light separated into rays of sword qi and shot out in four directions, heavily injuring more than a dozen Heavenly Demons in the surroundings.

    The Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciple Lan Tailong¡¯s figure emerged from this white light. There was roiling killing intent in his eyes, and his expression was gloomy as he hissed each word through gritted teeth, ¡°Huang¡ªXiao¡ªLong!¡±

    As the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Disciple, everyone was convinced that he would enter the top three rankings. But no, he was actually pushed down by Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time to get serious.¡± Lan Tailong harrumphed under his breath. His eyes gleamed like two white burning suns with world-shattering power.

    He had initially thought he could breeze through the preliminary with a guaranteed spot among the top three with just the effort of moving a pinky. But now, Huang Xiaolong had kicked him out of the top three rankings and suppressed him! Huang Xiaolong!!

    This was an insult to him! An insult to the Brightness Emperor Pce!

    ¡°KILL!¡±

    Ten white wings emerged from Lan Tailong¡¯s back, condensed from the holy radiance energy. Lan Tailong¡¯s figure moved above the ins with a p of the wings, leaving more than a dozen blurry afterimages in different locations. In a split second, the Heavenly Demons that were previously injured by the white rays of sword qi split into countless pieces in midair.

    Rays of light flew out from these Heavenly Demons¡¯ corpses and fell onto his identity jade te.

    Lan Tailong¡¯s points surged up and soon surpassed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, since you want to y, I¡¯ll apany you!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you would be able to climb up again!¡±

    Somewhere in the Heavenly Court Secret Region¡¯s mountainous terrains, Huang Xiaolong looked at Lan Tailong¡¯s points exploding upwards, and he couldn¡¯t help sneering. In a flicker, his figure disappeared from the spot. His speed had more than doubled. Barely a moment had passed when Heavenly Demons and metal beasts¡¯ blood rained over the forest floor.

    No matter how fast Lan Tailong¡¯s points were increasing, Huang Xiaolong held him off the top three rankings.

    Two hourster, Lan Tailong¡¯s face was gloomier than murky water. The white light around his body rippled vtilely, resembling a giant sun on the verge of exploding.

    He swung the Brightness Holy Sword in his hand, raising the amount of godforce from seventy percent to eighty percent, then ny percent! A hundred percent! His points increased rapidly, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points increased faster than him!

    ¡°En?¡± Suddenly, Lan Tailong saw a group of disciples up ahead, flying in his direction.

    Fortune Emperor Pce?

    Seeing this group of Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, a devilish smile spread over Lan Tailong¡¯s face.

 Chapter 1773: Our Heavenly Prince Is The Real Undisputed Greatest Genius

    Lan Tailong disappeared in a blur from the spot and appeared blocking the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples¡¯ path.

    The Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples¡¯ faces paled when they saw Lan Tailong blocking their path.

    ¡°Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciple!¡±

    Their first thought was to turn around and run.

    But when they had just turned around, energy sword qi pierced through their backs and came out from their chests.

    The Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples screamed in pain. Their bodies plummeted to the ground, falling into a pool of blood.

    Looking at the dying Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples below, Lan Tailong sneered coldly, ¡°If you want someone to me for this misfortune, then me Huang Xiaolong. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you guys.¡±

    From the beginning, Lan Tailong did not intend to kill these Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples. However, his radiance sword qi hadpletely destroyed their divine veins. Now, they were no different than ordinary people who could not exert any godforce.

    One could imagine what would happen to those without a shred of godforce in this Secret Region where Heavenly Demons, devils, ghosts, and countless metal beasts roamed.

    With those words, Lan Tailong disappeared from the spot.

    A moment after Lan Tailong left, numerous Heavenly Demons flew out from the surrounding mountain range towards the group of Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, attracted by the luscious scent of blood.

    The Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples were absolutely terrified as they realized their immediate predicament. All of them scrambled up from the ground and started running as fast as they could. Unable to employ any godforce, their speed purely relied on their physical strength.

    But it didn¡¯t take long for the Heavenly Demons to catch up to them.

    Undting blood-curdling screams sounded in the air, but they were short-lived.

    Heavenly Demons tore the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples into bloody pieces with their jaws and swallowed them into their bellies.

    This group of Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, with abolished godforce, was powerless to fight back the Heavenly Demons. Moreover, as their godheads remained intact, their consciousness was preserved. Hence, they watched themselves being torn apart and eaten by Heavenly Demons until the moment their godheads shattered into pieces.

    ......

    Half a day passed.

    A shadow blurred in the air, and in the next second, Huang Xiaolong had descended onto the branch of a towering tree.

    In this half a day, he had left the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Lan Tailong in the dust, and a while ago, he had pulled the Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan down from the second ce.

    Currently, he was in second ce, one spot below the Heavenly Prince Di Jing.

    But his current points were 261,300 while the Heavenly Prince Di Jing had already amassed 423,000 points!

    It was a big gap of 160,000 points and some more.

    Do not underestimate the difference of hundred and sixty thousand points. A Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm prey was equivalent to 1,000 points. Huang Xiaolong needed to kill more than a hundred and sixty Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm beasts to close this gap. More importantly, it had only been half a day into the trial. If the difference continued to widen at this rate, there would be a gap of million points between them by the end of the month. That was a minimum estimation.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned gradually, looking at the Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s points. Judging from the pattern of the Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s rising points, it was very likely that his cultivation had broken through to the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    Di Jing¡¯s points increased by 1,000 every time, sometimes 2,000, 3,000, and even 4,000 points.

    There could only be one exnation for these circumstances¡ªthe Heavenly Prince Di Jing had killed one or two, maybe even three or four Heavenly Demons of Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. The ability to kill four Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Heavenly Demons easily spoke volumes of Di Jing¡¯s cultivation realm and strength.

    A light flitted across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he fell into deep thought.

    From the start of the trial until now, most of his kills were Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm and below. At this rate, he definitely wouldn¡¯t catch up to Di Jing¡¯s points anytime soon. Not to mention that the gap between them was widening every second.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone with determination.

    Everyone, including Heavenly Prince Di Jing, was confident that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t win first ce. Since everyone believed he was the king of retard for betting forty million on himself for his reputation¡¯s sake, he would show everyone who¡¯s the real retard!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense spread out, covering over a hundred million li radius and locking onto all the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Heavenly Demons within the area. In a flicker, he disappeared from the tree branch. When Huang Xiaolong reappeared, he was tens and thousands of li away, in front of an early Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm metal beast.

    His speed increased more than ten times as he executed space concealment and teleportation simultaneously!

    Roar¡ª!

    The metal beast had metal armor protecting its body from head to toe. This metal beast looked like a giant wolf that would roar at a human who appeared suddenly in front of it. Powerful soundwaves caused the surrounding mountains to shake, while the metal beast¡¯s sharp ws shed at Huang Xiaolong.

    The Radiance Divine Scepter appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand in a glimmer. His Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead¡¯s radiance godforce surged into the scepter, and it released a blinding light.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shifted forward, and the Radiance Divine Scepter was embedded into the giant wolf metal beast¡¯s head. In the next moment, the scepter split open the giant wolf metal beast¡¯s head like it was cutting through soft, snow-white tofu. The giant wolf metal beast howled in pain, and blood shot out like a rain of arrows as it tumbled to the ground.

    A Heavenly Demon¡¯s defenses were strong, but as a metal armor protected a metal beast from head to toe, its fortifications were even higher. A cultivator at the same realm as the metal beast would have difficulty breaking its metal armor, yet the Radiance Divine Scepter pierced through the metal armor like it was tofu.

    A ray of light shot out from the giant wolf metal beast¡¯s corpse, falling onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade te. His points rose immediately.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong was already moving on to the next Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Heavenly Demon and metal beast.

    A secondter, the crowd on the za saw that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points had soared, closing in on the Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s points, and their eyes widened in astonishment, while their throats felt dry.

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong, does he, does he really, want, want to chase up to His Highness Heavenly Prince?¡± One of the Heavenly Court¡¯s Marshals muttered with disbelief.

    ¡°Impossible! How could it be possible for Huang Xiaolong to catch up to His Highness¡¯ points? Our Heavenly Prince has the Heavenly Dao Godhead, the Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique, a top-notch talent like none other. Even the Ancient Heavenly Emperor is inferiorpared to him, then how can Huang Xiaolongpete with His Highness? It¡¯s a sphemy topare him with His Highness!¡± Yu Shi¡¯s spit flew everywhere.

    The entire za was enshrouded in a heavy silence.

    All eyes were staring at the first and second ce on the rankings board.

    They could hear their heartbeats racing in their ears as they watched the first and second ce points increase rapidly.

    ......

    Half a dayter...

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name on the rankings board shone bright, and it shook. So did the Heavenly Court Secret Region. Huang Xiaolong, who ranked second, jumped to the first ce!

    And the Heavenly Prince fell to second ce!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name shone brightly as the sun, emitting ten thousand zhang long resplendent rays.

    The Heavenly Court¡¯s marshals were agape as they stared at the rankings board. The Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s Gudu Wuyi was wide agape in shock, and so were the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s Chen Jianwei, the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Chen Wenqian, and the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Liu Yuan. Even Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, Li Shan, Mo Xiao, Peng Yi, and many others also had the same expressions.

    ¡°H-he, he actually surpassed His Highness?!¡± The Heavenly Court¡¯s marshal¡¯s stammering voice sounded through the za.

    ¡°This... is impossible! How is it possible that Huang Xiaolong surpassed our Heavenly Prince?!¡± Yu Shi muttered intelligibly, but refuted stubbornly, ¡°Even if he has surpassed the Heavenly Prince at the moment, that doesn¡¯t mean he can maintain the first ce. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, His Highness is this era¡¯s undisputed genius, and the first ce can only belong to His Highness!¡±

    The True Divinity Sect Chief Wang Haojun looked at the name on the highest spot of the rankings board, whilst shocked, there was also wryness in his shock, ¡°Looks like our previous assumptions are really wrong!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong had surpassed the True Divinity Sect¡¯s Long Shaozhen earlier, they had guessed that Huang Xiaolong might have broken through to the Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm like Long Shaozhen...

    But now, they doubted if was it merely the Sixth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm?

 Chapter 1774: Very Good

    ¡°Sect Chief, you mean Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength isparable to the Heavenly Prince Di Jing?!¡± The True Divinity Sect¡¯s Ancestor¡¯s voice was stuttering badly, and he was unable to make himself sound calm no matter what.

    ¡°... Not possible, right? Impossible! Even if Huang Xiaolong really has two king of supreme godheads, he can¡¯t achieve the same level of cultivation as the Heavenly Prince Di Jing in less than a thousand years!¡± Another True Divinity Sect¡¯s Ancestor blurted in denial.

    But he had barely finished speaking when the remaining words stuck in his throat.

    If that is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to achieve with his two king of supreme godheads, then what if he has...?!

    The Ancestor did not dare to venture down this line of thought.

    The same idea urred to the rest of the True Divinity Sect¡¯s group, and their faces actually paled a little.

    ¡°In truth, even if Huang Xiaolong snatches first ce in the preliminary round, it doesn¡¯t mean he has the same level of strength as the Heavenly Prince Di Jing.¡± A momentter, the True Divinity Sect Chief Wang Haojun suppressed the shock in his heart and said, ¡°Then again, even if he doesn¡¯t have the same level of strength as the Heavenly Prince Di Jing, it is certain his strength is not weaker than the Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan and Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciple Lan Tailong¡¯s strength.¡±

    The rest of the True Divinity Sect nodded their heads in agreement with Wang Haojun¡¯s opinion.

    Indeed, the preliminary trial was to kill Heavenly Demons, devils, and others to umte points. Rankings were determined based on the number of points. Even though higher points reflected one¡¯s strength, the person with the highest points was not necessarily the strongest.

    Perhaps, the Heavenly Prince Di Jing was still concealing his real strength inside the Heavenly Court Secret Region. Or maybe, Huang Xiaolong had resorted to some kind of secret ancient technique that enabled him to find his prey in the shortest time, which increased his hunting efficiency.

    ¡°No wonder Huang Xiaolong has the confidence to bet forty million on himself for winning first ce. Everyone mocked him as retarded, but now, no one would dare to think so.¡± One of the True Divinity Sect¡¯s Ancestors sighed. ¡°Then again, in thest round of stage battles, Huang Xiaolong will be no match against the Heavenly Prince Di Jing.¡±

    While the crowd at the za was fervently discussing Huang Xiaolong, the Radiance Divine Scepter in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand emitted a burst of ring white light that condensed into a beam that shot forward like lightning. In a split second, the white light beam pierced through the eyebrows of a Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Heavenly Demon up ahead.

    A ray of light flew out from the Heavenly Demon¡¯s body, and the points on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade te continued to rise.

    His points broke into the one million range!

    Right at this time, Heavenly Prince Di Jing, who was pushed down to a second ce by Huang Xiaolong, regained the first ce as 6,000 points were added to this name.

    Di Jing¡¯s 6,000 points more than covered the 2,000 points gap between him and Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered in a carefree manner. It seemed like he had given Di Jing some pressure, and he was about to exert some efforts.

    Had he killed six Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Heavenly Demons simultaneously?

    Huang Xiaolong waved out the Radiance Divine Scepter in his hand. rming radiance light godforce shot out from its moon-shaped de and separated into a swarm of radiance lightning dragons.

    Heavenly Demons, metal beasts, and even devils were pierced by these radiance lightning dragons one after another in the distance.

    Heavenly Demons, metal beasts, and devils fell like dominos, purified by the radiance light energy from the divine scepter, and disappeared from the world.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points soared once again, regaining the top spot.

    The pattern continued, Huang Xiaolong and the Heavenly Prince Di Jing consistently switched ranks back and forth as the trial progressed.

    More often than not, Di Jing was suppressed in second ce by Huang Xiaolong even though he managed to recapture the position from time to time.

    .....

    As time passed, nightfall arrived.

    After a day of hunting, the Heavenly Court Secret Region¡¯s air smelled of the rusty scent of blood. There was despair, sorrow, and death in the atmosphere.

    The jade mirror, high in the air, above the za showed the various changes continuously¡ªsome participants¡¯ rankings fell, while others¡¯ rankings rose. Some participants¡¯ names disappearedpletely from the rankings boards.

    When a name disappeared from the rankings board, it represented death. The person had fallen.

    Even though it was only the first day of trial, numerous names had disappeared from the rankings board.

    Disciples in the top one hundred thousand were all geniuses cultivated by various forces using many resources, so every disciple¡¯s loss pained these forces. Hence, woeful cries andments could be heard across the za quite frequently.

    ......

    Under the silver moonlit sky, Huang Xiaolong sped across several mountain peaks.

    However, one could not see the moon inside the Heavenly Court Secret Region, only the ethereal slivers of cold moonlight, pulling one into a dreamy state.

    Heavenly Demons tumbled to the ground as the Radiance Divine Scepter in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand ughtered in the night. The silver moonlight added a strange charm to the scarlet blood on the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong opened the Eye of Hell.

    In the darkness, his Eye of Hell could see even further.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed. Through a stretch of mountains, he spotted flickering mes inside a cave.

    Fire? Other participating disciples!

    Although a day had passed, this was the first time Huang Xiaolong encountered another disciple.

    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong elerated towards the valley where the fire was burning, while killing the Heavenly Demons and metal beasts on his way.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to reach the valley.

    In the valley, several disciples were sitting around a bonfire. There were disciples from the Brightness Emperor Pce, Solitude Emperor Pce, Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, and also the Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce.

    The Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s Gudu Canyang was among them.

    Gudu Canyang wasughing as he said, ¡°Today, I had good luck. I killed six Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples.¡±

    One of the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, a middle-aged man with outstanding air,ughed as well. ¡°ording to the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s bounty, one thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones will be rewarded for killing one Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple. Six means six thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones. When we go out, Solitude Emperor¡¯s Disciple should treat us to a meal.¡±

    This middle-aged man was called Sun Fei, and his strength was in the top five among the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples participating in the Battle of the Heavenly Court. He was ate-Third Order Heavenly Monarch. Sun Fei was currently ranked sixteenth on the rankings board.

    Gudu Canyangughed happily as he said, ¡°No problem, we¡¯ll work harder again tomorrow, and kill a few more Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples. The Fortune Emperor Pce has sent a thousand disciples, so if we kill a few hundred of them, we will get several hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones. Pity that we didn¡¯t encounter Peng Xiao or that Huang Xiaolong. Killing Peng Xiao is worth one million low-grade chaos spirit stones! Moreover, I¡¯ve heard that Peng Xiao has the Purple Phoenix Physique, so it would be a great supplement if we can get her yin essence!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, killing Huang Xiaolong is worth five million low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    The White Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple, Chen Zhuang, from the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce hesitated, ¡°Brother Canyang, Huang Xiaolong is currently battling for the first ce with the Heavenly Prince Di Jing. I¡¯m afraid his strength greatly exceeds our assumption.¡±

    Gudu Canyang sneered disdainfully. ¡°Do you guys think that the dog-fart of Huang Xiaolong could reallypete with the Heavenly Prince Di Jing? I don¡¯t believe it, and I won¡¯t believe it. How could a brat that has less than a thousand cultivation years have that strength? I really wish I encounter that brat right now!¡± Greed burned in his eyes as he spoke.

    It was an open secret that Huang Xiaolong carried a peerless treasure.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Just as Gudu Canyang finished speaking, an indifferent voice sounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Who?!¡± Everyone was rmed and quickly got to their feet.

    Then they saw a figure walking towards them from a short distance.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong!¡± Gudu Canyang, Sun Fei, Chen Zhuang, and the others paled, seeing who it was.

    In the next moment, Gudu Canyang let out delightedughter as he said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who would have thought that you would deliver yourself to our doorsteps. This is great! Truly great! You have saved me the trouble of searching for you high and low.¡±

 Chapter 1775: Gudu Canyangâ€”Dead!

    Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly after hearing Gudu Canyang¡¯s words. He looked at them and asked, ¡°Which one of you wants to die first?¡±

    Gudu Canyang and the others stiffened speechlessly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s retort.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re knocking on death¡¯s door without realizing it! Do you think that just because you stand in second ce, we are afraid of you?! I, Gudu Canyang, am the Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s brightest star, and the most dazzling genius. I am even more talented than our founder. I have a supreme godhead and have cultivated for almost a hundred thousand years. My cultivation is already at the peakte-Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. I don¡¯t believe someone like you, who hasn¡¯t even cultivated for a thousand years, can be stronger than me!¡± Gudu Canyangughed mockingly.

    ¡°Your subordinate once injured my father outside this Heavenly Court Secret Region. But now, no subordinates can help you here. Let¡¯s see what is making you this confident and arrogant!¡±

    Gudu Canyang¡¯s godforce surged vigorously out of his body, and his supreme godhead spun to the limit.

    His own words riled up his emotions, and his face twisted in excitement.

    Just as Gudu Canyang was about to attack, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm struck faster than him. An enormous but invisible giant palm imprint flew out and smashed Gudu Canyang into the ground.

    A loud boom rang as the entire valley swayed violently.

    Gudu Canyang¡¯s voice disappeared abruptly.

    The Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Sun Fei, Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s Chen Zhuang, and the others looked dazedly at Gudu Canyang lying at the bottom of a giant pit.

    ¡°Noisy!¡± Huang Xiaolong harrumphed coldly.

    Sun Fei, Chen Zhuang, and the others were jolted to their senses by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy voice. All of them retreated in panic as their sights fell on Huang Xiaolong again. Their heartbeats raced, and their faces looked pale under the moonlight.

    They could hear Gudu Canyang grunting weakly in pain as he struggled to climb up the pit.

    Huang Xiaolong had merely used a fraction of over ten-thousandths of his strength, maybe even less. Therefore, Gudu Canyang, who has the supreme godhead, hadn¡¯t died instantly.

    Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at the blood-stained Gudu Canyang, struggling to climb out from the pit. Still, just as Gudu Canyang¡¯s upper body emerged above the pit, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm pressed down from across space.

    Rumble!

    The entire valley swayed and quaked again. Deep crevices split across thend surface, apanied by Gudu Canyang¡¯s miserable screams as he fell deeper into the earth. Blood and flesh sttered everywhere.

    This time, there were no movements from Gudu Canyang at the bottom of the pit.

    Thinking of the worst, Sun Fei, Chen Zhuang, and the others turned even paler in dread.

    Among the dozen of them, Gudu Canyang¡¯s strength was the highest, and the second was Sun Fei. Chen Zhuang and the rest were between thete-Second Order and early Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. Even Gudu Canyang had failed to withstand two strikes from Huang Xiaolong, then how could they?

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do? I am a core disciple of the Brightness Emperor Pce and the personal disciple of Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Chen Wenxin. If you dare to kill me, the whole Brightness Emperor Pce won¡¯t spare you! The Brightness Emperor Pce will annihte your Fortune Emperor Pce down to thest dog!¡± Sun Fei threatened, pointing his finger condescendingly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Count in my Nine Dragons Emperor Pce!¡±

    ¡°Also, my Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce!¡±

    Chen Zhuang and other disciples quickly supported Sun Fei.

    Huang Xiaolongughed carelessly while looking at Sun Fei, ¡°What¡¯s so great about the Brightness Emperor Pce? I¡¯m going to raze the Brightness Emperor Pce to the ground sooner orter, but it¡¯s probably going to be sooner rather thanter. So, not only you, I am going to kill the so-called Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciple Lan Tailong, just the same!¡±

    Sun Fei was quivering so badly that even his lips trembled at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Raze the Brightness Emperor Pce to the ground?

    Even the Grandmist Emperor Pce or the Heavenly Court hadn¡¯t dared to say that they could raze off the Brightness Emperor Pce to the ground. Otherwise, the Brightness Emperor Pce wouldn¡¯t have stood until now.

    Yet how could Huang Xiaolong have the guts to spout such nonsense about razing off their Brightness Emperor Pce to the ground...?!

    Sun Fei¡¯s eyes were spitting sparks of anger. He bellowed towards Chen Zhuang and the rest, ¡°We¡¯re going to die anyway¡ªeveryone, attack him together and kill him. All those supreme treasures on him will be ours. There are more than ten of us, and ourbined power can even kill a Fourth Order, or even a Fifth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert. I believe we can kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    As he said that, radiant white godforce enshrouded Sun Fei that was akin to a small white star shining brightly.

    ¡°The Angel¡¯s Sword!¡±

    Sun Fei¡¯s arms stretched out, and his radiance light energy condensed into a sharp light sword and cut at Huang Xiaolong. Sword qi ovepped inyers, and the surrounding rock-walls of the valley started to crack and crumble even before the attacknded.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, seeing Sun Fei¡¯s actions. The Radiance Divine Scepter appeared in his grip. Hee barely moved and merely infused his radiance light godforce into the Radiance Divine Scepter. The moon-shaped de on top of the divine scepter condensed a radiance lightning dragon that instantly destroyed Sun Fei¡¯s attack, and it flew onwards, piercing Sun Fei¡¯s chest.

    Sun Fei stiffened, and he lowered his head awkwardly to look at the big hole in his chest. The hole in his chest was still expanding as radiance light godforce spread to other parts of his body from the hole.

    Before Chen Zhuang and the others¡¯ terrified faces, Sun Fei disintegrated into spots of light and vanished from the world as they witnessed his demise.

    Earlier, they were tempted by Sun Fei¡¯s words into cooperating with him to deal with Huang Xiaolong, but now, they were frozen in ce.

    Suddenly, one of them screamed, turned around and fled. In just a split second, he was already high in the air, above the valley.

    However, when this Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple escaped, a sh of divine lightning struck him suddenly. In a split second, he was sent back into the valley.

    When he crashed to the ground, he looked cker than charcoal.

    Chen Zhuang and the rest turned even paler, seeing his ending.

    An air of despair clouded their faces.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t kill me. As long as you let me go, I can promise you anything. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do.¡± A Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple pleaded.

    Chen Zhuang red fiercely at the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent. He lightly tapped his index finger in the air, and an overwhelming force pierced a hole through the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple¡¯s forehead.

    The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he tumbled lifelessly to the ground.

    ¡°I have said that I would destroy the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Solitude Emperor Pce, Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, and Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce. That means all of you are bound to die here.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice went on, ¡°If you want someone to me, me it on these four Emperor Pces¡¯ Emperor¡¯s Disciples.¡±

    Chen Zhuang suddenly bellowed, and his body transformed into a small white dragon with a twist of his body. He lunged towards Huang Xiaolong with mad desperation.

    The Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s Chen Jianwei and the rest had a trace of the dragon n¡¯s bloodline. And Chen Zhuang, as the White Dragon Emperor¡¯s Disciple, naturally had dragon bloodline in him. Relying on his not-so high pure dragon bloodline, Chen Zhuang could transform into a white dragon for a short amount of time.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Zhuanging at him in his dragon form. He didn¡¯t even use the Radiance Divine Scepter, but met with Chen Zhuang¡¯s dragon w with a bare fist.

    Howl!

    The white dragon Chen Zhuang wailed in pain as his dragon w was pulverized into fragments by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch, and Chen Zhuang was hurled backward from the impact. Chen Zhuang was half-buried into the valley wall¡ªmore flesh, blood, and dragon scales ricocheted.

    ¡°You!¡± Chen Zhuang groaned weakly, but the fear in his eyes was obvious as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. His body slid down the wall, falling to the ground with a soft thud. His pupils were nk and lifeless.

    More screams and cries echoed in the valley, but it soon resumed it¡¯s calmness.

    Huang Xiaolong walked over the wet, bloodiednd as he left the valley.

    Outside at the za, the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s White Dragon Emperor Chen Huoan was focused on the sixty-ninth ce when suddenly, he wailed with grief, ¡°NO!!¡±

    On the sixty-ninth spot, Chen Zhuang¡¯s name dimmed and vanished silently.

 Chapter 1776: The Heavenly Prince Di Jing Gave Up?

    Not far away, Gudu Wuyi was filled with indescribable anguish as he gazed at the fortieth ce on the rankings board. His voice spoke of fury, despair, unwillingness, and denial as he sobbed, ¡°My son Canyang!¡±

    The most intense emotion of all was his hatred and pain towards the heavens and everything in it.

    Simrly, the other Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors eyes were a little dim with grief, and anguish was etched on their faces.

    The pir of their hope, the Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s most talented genius, the Solitude Emperor¡¯s Disciple... was dead!

    Dead! Gudu Nanying¡¯s mind wentpletely nk.

    They had been fantasizing that Gudu Canyang would perform outstandingly in this time¡¯s Battle of the Heavenly Court, entering the top thirty ranks! He was on the path to bringing glory and honor to their Solitude Emperor Pce, but now, their hopes were shattered.

    They hadn¡¯t even entered the second day of the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    Like Gudu Wuyi and the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s Chen Huoan, the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Chen Wenxin was staring at the forty-sixth ce on the rankings board with a dark and sullen expression.

    His personal disciple, Sun Fei¡¯s name, had just disappeared from that spot a second ago.

    Sun Fei was his sole personal disciple, and he looked favorably on him. Although Sun Fei¡¯s talent couldn¡¯tpare to the Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciple Lan Tailong, Sun Fei¡¯s talent and potential definitely ranked in the top three among the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s younger generation of disciples!

    Moreover, Sun Fei¡¯s strength was in the top five among the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s participating disciples. Sun Fei had a high chance of advancing into the top fifty in this Battle of the Heavenly Court, but now, he was dead!

    Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Chen Wenqianforted him, ¡°Rest assured. We will investigate Fei¡¯er death. If Fei¡¯er¡¯s death is unrted to any Heavenly Demons or devils, I won¡¯t let his death be meaningless.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother, you mean...?!¡± Chen Wenxin trembled, and his eyes widened as if he had thought of something.

    Chen Wenqian was his elder brother of the same blood.

    Both of them were high-level Emperor Realm experts, which was rare in the Divine World.

    Chen Wenqian¡¯s eyes glimmered as he added, ¡°Sun Fei and the Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s Gudu Canyang, Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s Chen Zhuang, and the Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple Jiang De died around the same time. I feel this is not a coincidence.¡±

    Chen Wenxin nked for a moment. In the next second, a ruthless light flickered across his eyes as he said, ¡°If it¡¯s someone who dares to provoke our Brightness Emperor Pce by killing our disciples, then this person is courting death. I will make sure this person regrets living in this world!¡±

    Chen Wenqian agreed, ¡°If it is as per my assumption, very few people have the strength to kill all of them at once.¡±

    Four days passed in the blink of an eye.

    A total of five days had passed since the start of the preliminary round.

    During this time, as the gap between points widened further, the changes on the rankings board were much less frequent and had be more stable. This was especially true for the top one hundred names, where there were almost no changes.

    The most frequent changes happened between the first and second ce.

    Huang Xiaolong and the Heavenly Prince Di Jing were still battling for first ce.

    Even with the support of the Radiance Divine Scepter and his Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t yet suppressed Di Jingpletely.

    But this did not disappoint Huang Xiaolong. Instead, he became more excited and interested.

    In the beginning, Huang Xiaolong had merely employed half of his Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead¡¯s godforce. As time passed, he had gradually increased the percentage of godforce to sixty, then seventy, eighty, and now, it had already reached ny percent!

    Merely relying on the Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead¡¯s godforce was insufficient to gain a significant lead over Di Jing¡¯s points. Thus Huang Xiaolong began employing a hundred percent of the Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead¡¯s godforce power.

    Another two days went by.

    Huang Xiaolong and Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s points were still battling intensely.

    The two took turns upying the first and second ce.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered. In that case, he was curious to see where Di Jing¡¯s limit was.

    Without dy, Huang Xiaolong circted his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead¡¯s godforce inbination with his Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead¡¯s godforce to the max.

    Two godheads¡¯ godforce superimposed drastically, increasing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hunting speed.

    The gap between Huang Xiaolong and Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s points widened visibly at a shocking speed.

    In a mere one hour, Huang Xiaolong had pulled ahead by more than 10,000 points.

    However, an hourter, the Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s points exploded upward and narrowed the distance. However, just as Di Jing¡¯s points were about to catch up to Huang Xiaolong, they suddenly stopped increasing and hovered within a thousand points from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    ¡°Has he given up?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned, seeing this. But he quickly figured it out. It seems like Di Jing doesn¡¯t n to show all his trump cards; hence, he has ¡®given up¡¯ for the time being.

    Above a mountain range within the Heavenly Court Secret Region, Heavenly Prince Di Jing checked the rankings board. He had just smashed a peak early Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Heavenly Demon into pieces with a punch. He sneered, seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden explosive rise in points, ¡°Looks like this is your limit! In the end, this is your level. Even if I relented the preliminary round¡¯s first ce to you, so what? But Huang Xiaolong, you did not disappoint me. This is the only way I will be interested in killing you in the final round of stage battle.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s performance in the preliminary round had raised a tsunami of shock in his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong had cultivated for less than a thousand years, yet he had the strength topete for the preliminary round¡¯s first ce with him!

    This!

    Up until this point, Di Jing was still finding it hard to ept this truth.

    After all, he had the Heavenly Dao Godhead and Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique. Logically speaking, his talent should be the highest in the entire universe. There was no possibility of anyone surpassing his talent.

    But now, this Huang Xiaolong with less than a thousand years of cultivation waspeting for the top spot with someone like him, who had three thousand cultivation years!

    This point made Di Jing¡¯s usually expressionless face slightly distorted. He really couldn¡¯t figure out why there was someone more talented than him. After all, he had the number one divine physique and number one king of supreme godhead!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, go die!¡±

    No matter what, Huang Xiaolong cannot be allowed to grow further! One mountain cannot amodate two tigers, and I, Di Jing, won¡¯t let a person with a higher talent and potential than mine survive in this universe! With this logic, Huang Xiaolong needed to die in the final round¡¯s stage battle. Di Jing was determined to use everything he had to kill Huang Xiaolong. He also nned to search Huang Xiaolong¡¯s memories to get all his secrets.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to hinder me at that time! Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re destined to die by my hands!¡± Di Jing¡¯s killing intent was so ferocious that it was corporeal, turning into death gods by his side. At this time, Di Jing was no longer the Heavenly Court¡¯s Heavenly Prince, but an overlord of death.

    ......

    On the za, everyone was dumbfounded, watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points explode upwards.

    Yu Shi and the rest of Heavenly Court¡¯s marshals sat dazedly on the high stage.

    ¡°Even, even His Highness is squeezed down by Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Yu Shi¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.

    At area sixty-one, Zhao Lei¡¯s mind waspletely nk as he looked dazedly at the rankings board. His lips trembled as he spoke, ¡°This, this kid, is he really my personal disciple? Is he really our Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    He even suspected if it was someone with the same name.

    But it was written clearly on the rankings board¡ªHuang Xiaolong of the Fortune Emperor Pce. Fortune Emperor Pce had only one person named Huang Xiaolong. In other words, that name in the first ce was really his personal disciple, Huang Xiaolong?!

    Suddenly, Li Shan¡¯s face darkened. He said to Zhao Lei and Fang Xuanxuan, ¡°Look at Xiao¡¯er¡¯s name!¡±

    Zhao Lei and Fang Xuanxuan quickly looked at where Peng Xiao¡¯s name, which was in 3,532nd ce. At this time, her name was too dim, as if it was about to vanish at any moment.

    Both Zhao Lei and Fang Xuanxuan paled visibly.

 Chapter 1777: So What?

    The Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s group became anxious, watching Peng Xiao¡¯s name glimmering dimly like a candle in the wind that could go off at any moment. Their hearts were hanging in their throats.

    This situation indicated that Peng Xiao was in mortal danger!

    If Peng Xiao¡¯s name disappears, then that would mean...!

    Thinking of this possibility, Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, Li Shan, Golden Brow, Blood Knife, and the others became agitated.

    ¡°What to do? What to do?!¡± Fang Xuanxuan was almost pacing in circles from anxiety.

    Zhao Lei sighed, ¡°There is no way we can go inside. We can only hope Xiaolong finds Peng Xiao as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡®Xiaolong, you must find Peng Xiao quickly.¡¯ Fang Xuanxuan prayed over and over again in her heart.

    At this time, inside the Heavenly Court Secret Region, Peng Xiao¡¯s dress sleeves were damp from dripping blood. There was a giant fist imprint on her chest, and the outer edges of the fist imprint exuded ripples of radiance energy. This radiance energy had a corrosive element that continuously corroded her internal organs and godhead.

    Besieging her were three disciples from Brightness Emperor Pce and two Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples.

    These disciples¡¯ cultivation ranged between early to mid-First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm and ate-First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    Peng Xiao forced herself to remain steady as she moved back very slowly. Behind her was the edge of a bottomless sharp cliff.

    ¡°The five of you attacked a single woman. I truly did not expect the Grandmist Emperor Pce to have such shameless disciples!¡± Peng Xiao red fiercely at the five men opposite her.

    Thete-First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm disciple from Brightness Emperor Pce sneered disdainfully at Peng Xiao¡¯s words, ¡°After killing you, we can collect the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s one million low-grade chaos spirit stones bounty. What¡¯s wrong with being shameless? Moreover, nothing is really shameless in this world.¡±

    The other two Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples chuckled wickedly, and one of them said, ¡°Peng Xiao, I¡¯ve heard you have the Purple Phoenix Physique and that your yin essence is a great supplement, ah. How about this, if you want to live, serve us well, we can spare your life. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Peii!¡± Peng Xiao spat in indignance. She red coldly at them and sneered, ¡°Stop dreaming! Even if I die, I won¡¯t let youy a finger on me. However, don¡¯t feel smug so fast, as when you go collect your bounty from the Fiend God Emperor Pce, Xiaolong will definitely find out about it. So, even if I die here, Xiaolong will avenge me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong!

    The five disciples¡¯ expressions sank.

    It would be a lie to say they were not apprehensive of Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong had suppressed even the Heavenly Prince, so any fool could see that Huang Xiaolong was not as simple as he seemed on the surface.

    Peng Xiao¡¯s sneer deepened as her gaze shifted to the two Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples. ¡°I heard that when Xiaolong visited the Grandmist Emperor Pce in the past, your Grandmist Emperor sent his personal disciple, the Emperor¡¯s Disciple, to wee him. You¡¯d better think of the consequences of killing me!¡±

    Panic and dread flickered across the two Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples¡¯ eyes.

    Although neither of them had witnessed this, they had learned that the Grandmist Emperor had ordered Grand Elder Wu Tianhe¡¯s cultivation to be abolished before expelling him from the Grandmist Emperor Pce for offending Huang Xiaolong!

    Thete-First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple interjected promptly with a cold sneer and said, ¡°Peng Xiao, no need to y mind games at this point. The Heavenly Court has already determined that Huang Xiaolong has no direct rtionship with the Grandmist Emperor. The Grandmist Emperor had his personal disciple wee Huang Xiaolong only because of his talent with a king of supreme godhead. That is why the Grandmist Emperor gave Huang Xiaolong a chance to see him, that is all there is to it.¡±

    He then said to the two Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, ¡°Brother Chen Ming, Brother Zhao Xiaodan, don¡¯t listen to that woman¡¯s nonsense. Think about it. Even if we kill this woman Peng Xiao, who would know if we don¡¯t talk? If you are worried, then the three of us can help you collect the bounty from the Fiend God Emperor Pce. Neither of you needs to show your face. Huang Xiaolong will never find out this matter¡¯s connection with you.¡±

    The two Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples¡¯ eyes shone a little with obvious temptation. A momentter, both finally nodded their heads in agreement.

    Zuo Ran inwardly sighed in relief, seeing this.

    Though Peng Xiao was merely a peakte-Tenth Order God King Realm, her battle prowess was higher than average that it took the five disciples¡¯bined efforts to suppress her.

    The five advanced towards Peng Xiao.

    Peng Xiao took a step back, then another, until she was right at the edge of the cliff.

    Snickers sounded from all five men.

    ¡°Peng Xiao, unless you decide to blow your body, I advise you to surrender obediently. Pleasure us. It¡¯s pleasurable for you as well, isn¡¯t that a good thing? Let me tell you frankly. After we kill you and get our bounty from the Fiend God Emperor Pce, what can Huang Xiaolong do to us when he learns about it?¡± The Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s discipleughed wantonly.

    ¡°My Master is the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Chen Wenqian. Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t dare to touch a hair on my body?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he has the guts!¡±

    The restughed in undisguised ridicule.

    ¡°You will know very soon if I have the guts.¡± Suddenly, an icy voice sounded in their ears.

    The five men were startled and turned around in a jerk.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± The five eximed in unison.

    Peng Xiao was overjoyed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival, but she was also slightly dazed with disbelief. How? She had never imagined Huang Xiaolong could really find her.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you, is it really you? Really, really?!¡± Peng Xiao¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed with tears threatening to fall.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded at her and smiled, ¡°Can I be fake?¡±

    Peng Xiao bloomed like a sea of flowers after the rain, at his response.

    Before entering the Heavenly Court Secret Region, Huang Xiaolong had given Peng Xiao a protection talisman. This protection talisman was actually given to him by the King of Grandmist, and it came as a pair. As long as Peng Xiao was in danger and activated the talisman¡¯s power, Huang Xiaolong would sense Peng Xiao¡¯s location with other talisman¡¯s help.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over the five disciples.

    In a split second, Zuo Ran lunged towards Peng Xiao to capture her as a hostage.

    A strong killing intent shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, seeing the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple¡¯s intentions to use Peng Xiao as a hostage. He was already blocking Peng Xiao in a flicker, while he raised his fist and punched to the front.

    Poof!

    In the next second, the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple Zuo Ran spewed blood from his mouth, and his flesh ruptured. By the time he fell to the ground, there was nothing but a puddle of blood.

    The stifling blood scent and the pieces of internal organs on the ground nauseated the other four disciples.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, my Master is the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Chen Wenqian.¡± The same disciple, who had imed that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have the guts to do anything, shouted and suppressed the fear that was spreading in his chest as he added, ¡°You...!¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Huang Xiaolong pped him across space like he was swatting a fly, ttening the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple into a human-shaped meat cake into the ground.

    The remaining three disciples were bloodlessly pale at this point.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent gaze fell on them as he spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance. Each of you can say one sentence, and if your reason can move me, I will spare your life.¡±

    Hope red in Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple Chen Ming¡¯s heart, and he almost shouted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I am a disciple of Grandmist Emperor Pce!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong flicked his fingers, the force sent the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple flying out, and he exploded into blood-mist in midair.

    ¡°Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, so what?¡±

 Chapter 1778: Did You Kill My Disciple?

    Blood rained down from high air, drenching thest two of the group.

    Looking at the blood washing down their bodies, the two disciples screamed in horror as the fear in their hearts sprung out of control. Both turned and started fleeing headlessly, and the direction didn¡¯t matter as long as it was far away from Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching the two disciples fleeing desperately in fear, Huang Xiaolong merely waved his palm, and the two disciples were hurled straight into the mountain peak in the distance. The mountain shattered, rocks and boulders crumbled and buried both disciples underneath.

    After dealing with thest two disciples, Huang Xiaolong turned around and faced Peng Xiao. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help you heal your injuries.¡±

    Peng Xiao nodded her head in a docile manner, looking well-mannered and gentle.

    The entire time, Huang Xiaolong had stood in front of her, protecting her. At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s muscr back had given her a sense of security like never before.

    Huang Xiaolong brought along Peng Xiao with his godforce and their figures disappeared from the cliff.

    When Huang Xiaolong and Peng Xiao left the valley, the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Chen Wenqian¡¯s face was darker than muddy water in the za outside. A second ago, his personal disciple Lu Xiu¡¯s name, had disappeared from the rankings board!

    Dead!!

    He had three personal disciples, Liu Xiu was not the one with the highest potential, but he was the one personal disciple Chen Wenqian doted on the most.

    On top of that, Chen Wenqian had noticed the disappearance of two other Heavenly Monarch Realm Brightness Emperor Pce disciples¡¯ names in the same time-window as his disciple, Liu Xiu.

    Every Heavenly Monarch Realm disciple belonged to a younger generation, nurtured explicitly by the Brightness Emperor Pce with time, effort, and numerous resources.

    ¡°Find out, find out who it was, who¡ª!¡± Chen Wenqian was close to running amok, and his spit flew everywhere as he barked out the order to the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Enforcement Hall Master next to him.

    It had only been a little over seven days into the preliminary round, and it was not even the eighth day, yet the Brightness Emperor Pce had lost thirty-four disciples! Not to mention, all of these disciples were on the rankings board, who knew how many of those outside the rankings board had died.

    There were eight Heavenly Monarch Realm disciples among the fallen Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples on the rankings board!

    Chen Wenqian¡¯s facial nerve twitched uncontrobly for a second.

    This has never happened in all previous Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    In the past, hardly any Heavenly Monarch Realm disciple had died in the Battle of the Heavenly Court. And even if someone had died, it was merely one or two at most.

    This time, in less than eight days into the Battle of the Heavenly Court, their Brightness Emperor Pce had already lost eight Heavenly Monarch Realm disciples! If these things continued to progress at this rate and manner, wouldn¡¯t all of the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Heavenly Monarch Realm disciples be annihted?!

    Who? Who was it?!! Someone must be preying on their Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples!

    Chen Wenqian¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as his gaze fell onto the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s group at zone sixty-one, where Zhao Lei, Li Shan, and others were seated. In the Divine World, only Huang Xiaolong had the guts and strength to kill Sun Fei, Lu Xiu, and the others, and offend the Brightness Emperor Pce!

    ¡®Huang Xiaolong, you son of a b*tch!¡¯ Chen Wenqian bellowed inwardly.

    Regardless of the final results of this term¡¯s Battle of the Heavenly Court, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow Huang Xiaolong to leave the Heavenly Court alive!

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong and Peng Xiao had found a suitable cave and were inside it.

    Huang Xiaolong took out a Great Brahma Sarira Pill and told Peng Xiao to swallow it. He circted radiance light energy godforce and ced his palm against Peng Xiao¡¯s back to help her refine the Great Brahma Sarira Pill faster.

    In just a short moment, Peng Xiao¡¯s pallidplexion gradually turned ruddy.

    But Peng Xiao¡¯s breathing seemed a little fast and heavy.

    ¡°Peng Xiao, how do you feel?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked worriedly as he removed his palm from her back when he noticed her abnormal breathing.

    Peng Xiao nced at Huang Xiaolong and her face flushed a little. She shook her head and responded with a mosquito-voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine, much better.¡±

    Her breathing was a little chaotic because Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm was pressing against her back. His palm was big, warm, and it felt hot on her back!

    So hot that it made her a little ufortable in a strange way.

    Huang Xiaolong was relieved hearing her reply. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    He didn¡¯t overthink about Peng Xiao¡¯s earlier strangeness.

    Peng Xiao got up from the cave floor, inwardly forcing her racing heart to calm down. She demurely looked at Huang Xiaolong and urged, ¡°I¡¯m alright now. Quickly go and continue with thepetition.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely taken aback but swiftly understood that Peng Xiao was worried about dragging him down on the rankings. After all, bringing Peng Xiao with him would more or less affect his hunting speed.

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he understood it.

    Who knew Peng Xiao would actually roll her eyes at him. Her expression and gaze seemed to carry a thousandyers of meaning that made Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart unknowingly skip a beat.

    ¡°You¡¯re the silly one.¡± Peng Xiao retorted.

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless by her action and smiled to cover his awkwardness, ¡°Right, right. I¡¯m silly. I¡¯m the silly one.¡±

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silly demeanor, Peng Xiao broke out intoughter.

    Huang Xiaolong was mesmerized, looking at Peng Xiao¡¯s merryughter.

    Usually, Peng Xiao¡¯s temperament was more aloof and cold, like Li Lu. Huang Xiaolong rarely saw Peng Xiaough so openly like now. Moreover, herughter was akin to a warm breeze, like a blooming sea of flowers.

    ¡°Fool.¡± Noticing that Huang Xiaolong was foolishly watching her, Peng Xiao mumbled, but her face was already colored with a pinkish hue. She suddenly took a step forward and brushed her soft cherry lips against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cheek in a quick peck and skipped away.

    Huang Xiaolong was left rooted on the spot with wide, shocked eyes.

    Peng Xiao¡¯s face turned even redder, just like a ripe apple.

    ¡°Peng Xiao.¡± Huang Xiaolong called out stupidly.

    ¡°En...¡± Her response was barely audible.

    ¡°How about one more time?¡±

    ......

    Time went by quickly, and before they knew it, twenty-nine days had already passed.

    Today was thest day of the preliminary round.

    All the participating disciples seemed to have depleted all of their energy, desperately striving for a better result on thest day. Their points were crawling up at a slow pace as the number of prey had significantly reduced.

    Huang Xiaolong ranked first on the rankings board with a shocking 34,346,000 points!

    This number was enough to frighten many people until their minds nked.

    In second ce was the Heavenly Prince Di Jing with 25,623,000 points.

    That was a gap of over eight million points!

    Further down the rankings board, in third ce, was the Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan with a little over twelve million points, while in fourth ce was the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Lan Tailong. Lan Tailong¡¯s points were slightly above eleven million.

    The True Divinity Sect¡¯s Long Shaozhen¡¯s points in fifth ce were even lower, and he hadn¡¯t even broken past ten million. He had only nine million plus points.

    As the crowd at the za waited with different expectations and emotions, the preliminary round finally ended. The surviving participants were sent out from the Heavenly Court Secret Region in batches.

    Huang Xiaolong, Peng Xiao, and other Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples were sent out in different groups.

    , Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face sank, seeing only four hundred plus Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples. It was clear what happened to the remaining Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples that were not sent out.

    Under the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s lucrative bounties, almost all the rest of the Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples preyed on the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples.

    Right at this time, the Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciple Lan Tailong, who was transferred out, was striding towards Huang Xiaolong with the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Chen Wenqian and the rest.

    A group of people from the Fiend God Emperor Pce also strode over, led by Ancestor Liu Yuan.

    The Fiend God Emperor Pce was followed by the Solitude Emperor Pce, Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, and Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce.

    In a short while, the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s group was tightly surrounded by people from several Emperor Pces.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent as he looked at the people from the Brightness Emperor Pce, Fiend God Emperor Pce, and the others.

    The first to speak was the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Chen Wenqian. Chen Wenqian fixed his cold and poisonous gaze on Huang Xiaolong as he demanded, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, speak! Did you kill my disciple?!¡±

 Chapter 1779: You Wonâ€™t Have The Chance

    The Brightness Emperor Pce, Solitude Emperor Pce, Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, and others were ring at Huang Xiaolong with intense hatred.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was tepid as he replied, ¡°I only counted the two hundred and forty-five Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples that I killed. I can¡¯t say for the other pces if your disciples were among them.¡±

    Killed two hundred and forty-five Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples!

    Gasps of shock sounded through the crowd.

    Simply ruthless.

    The Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Chen Wenqian, Emperor¡¯s Disciple Lan Tailong, and the rest of Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s group were spewing fire from their eyes. They looked as if they would roast Huang Xiaolong there and then, and gnaw on his flesh and blood.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you dog¡ª!¡± Chen Wenqian bellowed, and his killing intent soared to the sky.

    "Oh right, I remember now," Huang Xiaolong suddenly remarked. "One time, there was a Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple shouting that he was the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Chen Weiqian¡¯s disciple, but I don¡¯t know if it was true..."

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the killing intent in Chen Wenqian¡¯s eyes turned violent, and he roared, ¡°You¡¯re saying that despite knowing he was my disciple, you killed him?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent as he questioned in return, ¡°So what if he was your disciple?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª! Why?!¡± Chen Wenqian red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Wenqian like he was looking at a retard. ¡°Fine, if you need a reason, I¡¯ll give you one. The sight of Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples displeased my eyes. Moreover, didn¡¯t the Brightness Emperor Pce instigate idiotic Yu Shi to force us out of Manor No. 61? Of course, other than those reasons, your disciple and two other Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, as well as two Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, were besieging Peng Xiao for the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s one million low-grade chaos spirit stones bounty.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Was Huang Xiaolong telling them that he had killed those two Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples too?!

    ¡°You killed two Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples?!¡± Chen Wenqian asked with uncertainty and disbelief. He watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face to see if there were any signs of lying.

    The participants from the Grandmist Emperor Pce were all core disciples, and the majority of them were either Grand Elders or Hall Masters, and even Ancestors¡¯ personal disciples.

    Even the Heavenly Court¡¯s princes wouldn¡¯t disclose that they had dared to kill the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s participating disciples.

    It was no exaggeration to say that, no matter their identity, people wouldn¡¯t dare to kill a Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple. It was equivalent to piercing a hole through the sky.

    The Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s group that was about to leave stopped abruptly and turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. Obviously, they had heard what Huang Xiaolong had said.

    Leading the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s group to the Battle of the Heavenly Court was Han Qing, Zhang Renjie, and eight Ancestors.

    When Han Qing and others looked over, Huang Xiaolong went on matter-of-factly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I killed those two Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples named Chen Ming and Zhao Xiaodan.¡±

    The gaze on Huang Xiaolong became slightly strange.

    Suddenly, an overpowering momentum surged forth. A figure blurred, and in the next second, Han Qing stood right in front of Huang Xiaolong. Her gaze was as icy as her voice, ¡°So, my Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s two fallen disciples were killed by you!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you have really got big guts. Do you really think just because our Emperor once met with you, you can bewless and do as you like?!¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can pull our Grandmist Emperor¡¯s banner and do whatever you want? The Heavenly Court has already investigated that you have no rtion, whatsoever, with our Grandmist Emperor!¡±

    Killing intent erupted in Han Qing¡¯s eyes.

    Since the Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong had ordered Wu Tianhe¡¯s cultivation to be abolished and expelled out of the Grandmist Emperor Pce, Han Qing had deeply resented Huang Xiaolong because Wu Tianhe was a junior of her family n.

    But Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even give Han Qing one look. Instead, he turned to Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, and Peng Xiao, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, he raised his foot and prepared to walk away.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    ¡°Stop!!¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong continued to ignore her, Han Qing barked, and her body trembled in a fury.

    The Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Chen Wenqian, Lan Tailong, the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Feng Chan, Liu Yuan, and the rest shouted in unison with Han Qing for Huang Xiaolong to stop.

    At the same time, Han Qing¡¯s body flickered forward, blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you killed disciples of my Grandmist Emperor Pce, and you want to run just like that? Don¡¯t think just because you got first ce in the preliminary round, you can...!¡± Han Qing¡¯s cold and resentful eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Huang Xiaolong cut off Han Qing¡¯s words. ¡°Earlier, I didn¡¯t tell you off, out of respect for your Grandmist Emperor, but if you continue to entangle with me like a mad dog, then you will die!¡±

    Everyone was stupefied listening to Huang Xiaolong equate Han Qing to a mad dog.

    Han Qing was also stupefied. She was flushing with anger, a momentter, when she reacted. As an Eighth Order Emperor Realm expert, she had always been held in high status, even among the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors. Everyone envied her wherever she went, but now, she was called a mad dog by Huang Xiaolong, who was a mere Heavenly Monarch Realm ant!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, go die for me!¡± Han Qing screamed sharply. She could no longer suppress the roiling, killing intent in her heart as her fingers wed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Azure-colored streams of energy flowed violently, and ice shards shot everywhere, spreading out frigid cold qi. The surrounding people felt as if they had fallen into a blizzard purgatory.

    ¡°This is the Chaos Era¡¯s Nether Niflheim Emperor Pce¡¯s supreme technique Azure Nether Niflheim w!¡± Some of the spectating Ancestors eximed.

    Although the Nether Niflheim Emperor Pce had long perished, the Nether Niflheim Emperor Pce¡¯s reputation, during the Chaos Era, wasparable to the current Grandmist Emperor Pce. Arge part of their reputation was built on the Azure Nether Niflheim w.

    ording to old rumors, when one reached the significantpletion in the Azure Nether Niflheim w, that cultivator could turn an entire world surface into a world of ice, and every living being inside would turn into azure ice sculptures.

    Moreover, not even the famous divine fires of the Deste Era could melt this ice.

    Before the Azure Nether Niflheim w reached Huang Xiaolong, the air around him froze into fineyers of azure-colored ice.

    Exactly at this time, a vigorous power enveloped the entire za as a low growl rumbled in everyone¡¯s ears. A shadow flickered, and Han Qing¡¯s body tumbled through the air like a broken kite, crashing on the other end of the za. The entire za quaked for several seconds.

    The attacker was naturally one of the two odd beasts.

    After pping Han Qing away, the figure flickered back to its position behind Huang Xiaolong. Its movements were so fast that the others were yet to react.

    The fineyers of azure ice around Huang Xiaolong shattered, and he walked out as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Ancestor Han Qing!¡±

    The Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Zhang Renjie and the others paled. Some of them hastened to Han Qing¡¯s side. Han Qing was coughing outrge mouthfuls of greenish golden blood.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong led Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, and the others away.

    The Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Chen Wenqian and Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Liu Yuan secretly shook their heads at Lan Tailong and Feng Chan.

    Huang Xiaolong indifferently walked past Han Qing.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, kill me if you dare to!¡± Suddenly, Han Qing screeched like a madwoman with a distorted face. ¡°Or when you fall into my hands in the future, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead instead!¡±

    Just as Han Qing finished speaking, one of the odd beasts¡¯ palm pped down on her. The za shook again, and a deep human-shaped pit appeared.

    The people around sucked in a breath of cold air in shock.

    The za was built sturdy and had been strengthened many times through the years with numerous array formations. Even a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert would find it difficult to leave a palm imprint on it.

    This!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the half-dead Han Qing and stated in a tepid tone, ¡°Unfortunately, you won¡¯t have the chance.¡±

    In that palm strike, the odd beast had already abolished her cultivation.

    Huang Xiaolong walked away without another word.

 Chapter 1780: Semi-Finals

    The Solitude Emperor Pce, Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, and other Emperor Pces, who had earlier blocked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path, opened a wide berth with haste.

    Initially, both Gudu Wuyi and Chen Huoan wanted to question Huang Xiaolong if he had killed their sons, but neither of them dared to speak without thinking twice.

    The Grandmist Emperor Pce had lost two disciples, and when Han Qing had tried to settle the ount with Huang Xiaolong, she had ended up miserably.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back as he strode out from the za, Gudu Wuyi, Chen Huoan, and the others felt cold sweat on their backs. They also felt a trace of luck that the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Han Qing had taken action before them.

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    From afar, Bei Xiaomei called out to Huang Xiaolong with a bright, sparkling smile, waving her hand cheerfully at him.

    A smile rose to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face seeing her, and he thought, ¡®This girl must have been hiding and watching what happened just now.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong, Fang Xuanxuan, and the others walked towards Bei Xiaomei¡¯s group.

    Bei Xiaomei rushed up to Huang Xiaolong, and the first sentence that came out from her lips was, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so bad!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nearly took a tumble.

    This sentence was so ambiguous, and it could easily lead others to misunderstand.

    ¡°Uncle, if I had known you¡¯re so amazing, I wouldn¡¯t have worried about you. You didn¡¯t tell me you¡¯re so strong, making me worry for nothing.¡± Bei Xiaomei pouted sulkily and went on, ¡°Another thing. You were watching me make a fool of myself when I told Guo Deyun to look after you on the battle stage.¡±

    Beforeing to the Heavenly Court, Bei Xiaomei had told Guo Deyun to look after Huang Xiaolong on the battle stage round, and reach a draw.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask me, so I¡¯m not to be med.¡±

    Bei Xiaomei turned to Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao and said, ¡°Sister Xuanxuan, should we punish Uncle by making him grill ten thousandmbs for us to eat before forgiving him?¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan chuckled hearing her suggestion and replied, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, I agree.¡±

    Peng Xiao smiled and nodded her head in agreement.

    The three girls¡¯ seamless cooperation gave Huang Xiaolong a headache.

    ... Ten thousandmbs?

    As the group joked and talked, they left the za area. Leaving together with Huang Xiaolong and Bei Xiaomei¡¯s group was the Martial Demon Emperor Pce and Magic Shaman Emperor Pce¡¯s group.

    Along the way, Mo Xiao and Peng Yi both congratted Huang Xiaolong many times.

    They could hardly believe that Huang Xiaolong had won first ce in the preliminary round. At the same time, both were astounded by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

    The Brightness Emperor Pce, Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Solitude Emperor Pce, and the rest watched Huang Xiaolong, Bei Xiaomei, Mo Xiao, and the others leave the za area, withplicated expressions and emotions.

    ¡°What are the origins of those two monsters?¡± The Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciple Lan Tailong asked Chen Wenqian beside him; however his voice came out with much difficulty.

    Chen Wenqian shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t see through them, however, those two monsters are not simplyte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. I made an error in my judgement earlier.¡±

    He nced at Han Qing who was still lying inside the pit in the za. The shock he felt had not yet subsided.

    That human-shaped pit was still there!

    Even though Chen Wenqian himself was ate-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, he could not make such a big pit into the za.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t understand why these peerless experts would be willing to follow Huang Xiaolong!¡± Whilst astounded, Lan Tailong was angry and doubtful at the same time.

    ¡°Check it, we must find out where those two monsters came from!¡±

    ......

    While Huang Xiaolong and the others returned to the manor areas via the transmission array, the crowd at the za was immersed in another wave of furor. At every corner of the za, there were discussions about Huang Xiaolong winning first ce in the preliminary round.

    ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected Huang Xiaolong to be the preliminary round¡¯s first ce!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say early on, it¡¯s impossible that Huang Xiaolong would bet forty million low-grade chaos spirit stones on himself, for winning first ce, for no good reason!¡±

    ¡°Did you say that? I remember you were mocking Huang Xiaolong as the king of fools.¡±

    ¡°Then again, even though Huang Xiaolong got first ce in the preliminary round, it doesn¡¯t mean he can win first ce in the semi-finals. In the semi-finals, Huang Xiaolong will not be the match in front of Heavenly Prince Di Jing. In the preliminary round, Heavenly Prince Di Jing must have given him a free pass; otherwise, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have even made it to the top three!¡±

    Heated discussions were taking ce everywhere.

    The Battle of the Heavenly Court¡¯s preliminary round soon spread out to every corner of the Divine World. It even reached Hell, Devil World, Buddha World, Demon World, and others.

    Inside a hidden space somewhere of the Heavenly Court, stood a middle-aged man d in brocade yellow dragon robe. This middle-aged man exuded a majestic air. His facial features bore seventy percent simrity with Di Jing¡¯s.

    This middle-aged man was none other than the Heavenly Emperor himself¡ªDi Jun.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡± Di Jun muttered the name with a deep frown between his brows.

    The result of the preliminary round was unexpected for him as well.

    His son, Di Jing, was not actually in the first ce?!

    ¡°Is Huang Xiaolong really unrted to that Grandmist kid?¡± Di Jun suddenly asked.

    A voice sounded from the originally empty space, ¡°Most likely not. The Grandmist Emperor has been in seclusion at the Grandmist Emperor Pce in recent years. Huang Xiaolong has only ascended to the Divine World for several hundred years. Hence there cannot be any rtionship between them.¡±

    The voice echoed in the space but the owner was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°What do you think about those two monsters following him?¡± Di Jun asked again.

    ¡°Very, very strong. Probably, I also can¡¯t kill them.¡± That voice replied without any trace of emotions.

    Di Jun¡¯s eyes glimmered in contemtion. A few momentster, he raised his head and sighed heavily, ¡°Pity ah, I cannot use Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong was of no use to Di Jun, then Di Jun nned to kill him !

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, on the semi-finals stage battle, Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t leave the stage alive. Di Jing can kill him for certain!¡± The voice went on.

    Di Jun nodded. He did not doubt this point at all.

    He knew his son¡¯s real strength very well.

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong and the others were back at their designated manor area.

    Huang Xiaolong did not return to Manor No. 6, but led the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s group straight to Manor No. 61.

    Several Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples who were guarding Manor No. 61 were thrown out by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group None of them dared toin a word and ran away in a fluster.

    As for Manor No. 6, Huang Xiaolong had returned it to the Martial Demon Emperor Pce. Huang Xiaolong was too embarrassed to upy Manor No. 6 for too long since the Martial Demon Emperor Pce had declined to ept the ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Looking at Manor No. 61, Zhao Leiughed heartily, ¡°It feels so damn good.¡±

    That night, arge banquet was held at Manor No. 61. Mo Xiao, Peng Yi, Elder Fu, and others were present and the merriment went on intote night.

    As the semi-finals stage battle was going to begin after one month, Huang Xiaolong apanied the girls for shopping, taking a breather himself.

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong entered seclusion. Hepletely disconnected himself from the mad whirlwind of gossip, outside, regarding him winning the preliminary round¡¯s first ce.

    In the blink of an eye, more than twenty days went by. Huang Xiaolong stepped out of his room two days before the semi-finals.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you¡¯re finally out!¡± Zhao Lei eximed anxiously as he saw Huang Xiaolong, ¡°A few days ago, the Grandmist Emperor Pce suddenly issued a bounty stating that anyone who kills you in the semi-finals would be rewarded five million low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied for a second, thenughed as he said with certainty, ¡°Han Qing issued the bounty, am I right?¡±

    Zhao Lei fumed, seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s casual reaction, as he stillughed like a jack*ss, ¡°Han Qing, that wench, is in charge of the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Task Hall. Since she released the bounty, her action represents the Grandmist Emperor Pce. But you¡¯re stillughing here.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stillughing as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine, she cannot represent the Grandmist Emperor Pce yet; however, both she and the Fiend God Emperor Pce are too stingy, am I only worth five million?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had Li Shan gather all the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples qualified for the semi-finals, and they set off to the stage battle venue an hourter.

 Chapter 1781: This Is An Order

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong and the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s group stepped out from thepetition¡¯s transmission array.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s here!¡±

    The moment Huang Xiaolong appeared, the whole za was in a hoo-ha. Experts from several Emperor Pces, sects, and families looked in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Roughly a month ago, when Huang Xiaolong had stepped out from the transmission array to participate in the preliminary round, people had greeted him with mocking jeers and ridiculing expressions. But now, there was apprehension, fear, astonishment, and even burning admiration!

    That¡¯s right! Female disciples from countless families, sects, and Emperor Pces had locked their burning gaze on Huang Xiaolong. And within their sparkling, burning eyes was a hint of hungry green glint.

    ¡°These wenches!¡± Fang Xuanxuan suddenly cursed under her breath.

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded. He, Zhao Lei, as well, as Li Shan shuddered inexplicably.

    Huang Xiaolong had discovered long ago that Fang Xuanxuan, as the daughter of an Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor, Fang Gan, had quite a sturdy personality.

    ¡°My Eldest Miss, please lower your voice. Didn¡¯t you see the expressions on their faces? They looked like they would swallow Huang Xiaolong if they could. If they hear you¡ªcan you fight them all?¡± Peng Xiao spoke with a helpless smile.

    Fang Xuanxuan returned with a sheepish smile and retorted, ¡°When I can¡¯t fight them all, isn¡¯t my Xiaolong here to help me?¡± She deliberately looked in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Peng Xiao couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Right, right, your family¡¯s Xiaolong is invincible.¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s face blushed irresistibly.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to walk forward as if he couldn¡¯t hear a word.

    Leading the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s group, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Lei, and the others headed straight to zone sixty-one.

    This time, they did not see Gudu Wuyi¡¯s Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s group monopolizing the waiting zone sixty-one.

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Huang!¡±

    Bei Xiaomei, Mo Xiao, Peng Yi, and the others quickly greeted Huang Xiaolong when they saw him arrive.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded at Bei Xiaomei. Seeing this girl always puts him in a good mood.

    However, this time, apart from Bei Xiaomei, Peng Yi, and the usual Emperor Pces and sects¡¯ Ancestors, Emperor¡¯s Disciples, and Patriarchs smiled and greeted Huang Xiaolong as his group passed by zone sixty-one.

    These Emperor Pces¡¯ Ancestors, Emperor¡¯s Disciples, and family Patriarchs unanimously projected goodwill.

    Huang Xiaolong had never interacted with these Emperor Pces¡¯ Ancestors, Emperor¡¯s Disciples, and Patriarchs, but since they took the initiative to show goodwill, Huang Xiaolong would never scorn them. He nodded at each party that greeted him.

    From the transmission array until zone sixty-one, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s neck felt stiff from nodding his head at the various forces¡¯ Emperor Pces, Patriarchs, and sects. He inwardly heaved in relief as he stepped into zone sixty-one.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Fang Xuanxuan asked with concern, but there was a gleam of gloating in her beautiful eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong twisted his neck around and smiled in reply, ¡°I have the True Dragon Physique. Moreover, it¡¯s a variant type. How could I not be alright?¡± He blinked mischievously at Fang Xuanxuan.

    Fang Xuanxuan curled her lips and snorted, ¡°Sweet-talker.¡±

    Zhao Lei interjected from the side, ¡°I say, can you two converge your lovey-doveyness a little, and stop showering your affection in public.¡±

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Fang Xuanxuan turned red in embarrassment for a second.

    Peng Xiao wasughing silently on the side.

    ¡°Uncle Zhao, you¡¯re being mean to me.¡± Fang Xuanxuan red at Zhao Lei, ¡°What lovey-dovey?!¡±

    Zhao Lei let out heartyughter, ¡°Alright, Alright, I won¡¯t say anything anymore. I will just let Xiaolong bully you in the future.¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan was red-faced as she gave Zhao Lei another fierce re, fuming till her cheeks were puffed up, but did not say another word. If she said another world, Zhao Lei would probably say something that would make her want to run away.

    At this time, in the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s waiting area not far away, Han Qing¡¯s venomous frosty gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong like a poisonous viper.

    After a month of healing using many of the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s rare and precious herbs, Han Qing¡¯s injuries had recovered well on the surface, but it was only on the surface. There was terrifying darkness energy inside her body wreaking havoc. Based on her judgment, as well as Zhang Renjie and other Ancestors¡¯ judgment, only an existence that had surpassed the Emperor Realm could expel the darkness energy from her body.

    Only by expelling that darkness energy could her injuries heal genuinely.

    Otherwise, in this lifetime, she would never truly recover.

    ¡°Li Junhua.¡± Han Qing suddenly called out.

    ¡°Li Junhua is present. What order does Ancestor Han Qing have?¡± An impressive looking young man stepped out from the side and asked respectfully. He was the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple Li Junhua.

    Li Junhua, the strongest amongst the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s participating disciples, was ranked sixth in the preliminary round.

    ¡°On the battle stage, if youe across Huang Xiaolong, you must do your best, and use every method you can think of to kill Huang Xiaolong!¡± Han Qing ordered icily. ¡°As long as you sessfully kill Huang Xiaolong, the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s five million low-grade chaos spirit stones bounty is yours!¡±

    Li Junhua opened his mouth, and his expression looked troubled as he tried to say, ¡°Ancestor Han Qing, this...!¡±

    ¡°This what? This is an order!¡± Han Qing¡¯s piercing gaze fell on Li Junhua, ¡°Are you going to defy my order?¡±

    Li Junhua lowered his head and replied, ¡°Disciple wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then. Go, I know that you did not exert your full force during the preliminary round. That is not the extent of your true strength. As long as you kill Huang Xiaolong, you would have performed a meritorious deed for the Grandmist Emperor Pce. Apart from the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s five million low-grade chaos spirit stones bounty, this Ancestor will give you an additional reward!¡± Han Qing¡¯s tone was irrefutable.

    Li Junhua could onlyply respectfully and stepped back to his position.

    But Zhang Renjie, who watched everything, hesitated at this point, ¡°Ancestor Han Qing, that does not seem to be a good idea... What if our Emperor finds out about this, would he...?¡±

    Han Qing sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong killed two of our Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Heavenly Monarch Realm core disciples. Hence Li Junhua killing him on the battle stage is like avenging Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples. This is right and just. My order is also right and just. Not to mention, our Grandmist Emperor has no rtionship with Huang Xiaolong. Do we still need to think twice and consider so many things to avenge our disciples? Is our Grandmist Emperor going to protect Huang Xiaolong after all of this?¡±

    Zhang Renjie¡¯s mouth opened and closed silently.

    Other Ancestors exchanged a silent nce, and none of them utter a word.

    Han Qing was in charge of the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Task Hall, so issuing task orders was under her jurisdiction, and it was inappropriate for others to stop her. Moreover, Han Qing¡¯s arguments seemed sound and concrete, and Huang Xiaolong had admitted to killing two Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples.

    Han Qing looked in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction again. Her gaze fixed on Peng Xiao beside Huang Xiaolong, and an idea came to her mind. She sneered coldly then walked towards several Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, and ordered, ¡°Later, on the battle stage, if youe across the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Peng Xiao, use your full force, kill her if possible. If you seed, I will heavily reward you.¡±

    ¡°This is an order, do you all understand me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ancestor Han Qing.¡±

    Han Qing nodded with satisfaction. Another cold sneer curved at the corners of her mouth as she thought inwardly, ¡®I want you to watch your woman die right before your eyes so that you can enjoy the pain!¡¯

    These disciples¡¯ rankings were much higher than Peng Xiao, and there was a high chance they would encounter Peng Xiao on the battle stage.

    Killing Huang Xiaolong could be difficult for them, but these disciples were likely to kill Peng Xiao.

    ¡°The Heavenly Emperor arrives¡ª!¡±

    As everyone waited for the semi-finals to begin, a Heavenly Court¡¯s Marshal suddenly announced in a loud voice.

    On the horizon, celestial maidens sprinkled petals in the air. Petals floated down as a group of experts, who flew towards the Terrace of Heaven and surrounded a chariot pulled by nine dragons. On the dragon chariot sat a middle-aged man d in a brocade robe embroidered with nine flying dragons.

    He was the Heavenly Emperor! This person had finally appeared.

    The Heavenly Emperor was going to watch the semi-finals in person.

 Chapter 1782: Why Arenâ€™t You On Your Knees?

    Besides the dragon chariot, Heavenly Prince Di Jing and the princes were present other than experts of the Heavenly Court.

    The arrival of the dragon chariot brought majestic coercion over the Terrace of Heaven.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±

    The Heavenly Court¡¯s soldiers and marshals knelt uniformly in salute, their armors glistening under the sunlight.

    Apart from Emperor Realm experts, everyone at the za knelt in salute. Then again, proud as Emperor Realm experts, they still lowered their heads and bowed to the Heavenly Emperor.

    ¡°En?!¡± Suddenly, the Heavenly Prince Di Jing looked over to the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s group. He saw that Huang Xiaolong had remained standing along with the two odd monsters behind him. The three figures stood out from the rest in more than one way.

    The princes that followed behind the dragon chariot also spotted the three standing figures a beatter.

    ¡°Insolent!¡±

    ¡°His Majesty is here, and you did not kneel in salute!¡±

    The experts around the dragon chariot yelled at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was not an Emperor Realm expert. ording to the rules, he was required to kneel in salute to the Heavenly Emperor. However, not only Huang Xiaolong did not kneel and salute, but he didn¡¯t even bow.

    In the Heavenly Court¡¯s experts¡¯ eyes, this was an act of contempt to His Majesty. A contempt to the whole Heavenly Court!

    This was a crime punishable by death!

    ording to the Heavenly Court¡¯sw, Huang Xiaolong could be beheaded on the spot!

    ¡°Kneel now! Beg His Majesty for amnesty!¡± One of the Heavenly Court¡¯s marshals suddenly exerted pressure on Huang Xiaolong with his palm, intending to force Huang Xiaolong to kowtow in salute.

    This Heavenly Court Marshal was the right-hand man to the Heavenly Emperor, called Yan Tianchen. Yan Tianchen was ate-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert.

    The force of this palm strike was akin to a chaos divine mountain mming down on Huang Xiaolong.

    Just one fraction of a million of this palm force could pulverize an ordinary Heavenly Monarch Realm disciple to dust.

    Even Zhao Lei and Li Shan, who were by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, felt like heaven itself was falling on them. Their faces turned deathly pale. It had never urred to them that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t salute the Heavenly Emperor.

    Han Qing, Gudu Wuyi, Chen Jianwei, and a few others watched excitedly from a distance.

    The chaos divine mountain size palm imprint was seconds from reducing Huang Xiaolong to dust. Right at this time, one of the odd beasts behind Huang Xiaolong moved.

    The odd beast¡¯s w collided directly with Yan Tianchen¡¯s palm in midair.

    Thunderous booms shook the sky.

    The crowd¡¯s mind buzzed as if the explosions had taken ce in their heads, and they lost their senses momentarily.

    Terrifying aftershock waves swept out across the za.

    At the same time, the mighty Heavenly Court¡¯s Grand Marshal Yan Tianchen staggered back unsteadily. On the contrary, the odd beast behind Huang Xiaolong did not even budge an inch.

    This result shocked the Heavenly Court¡¯s experts.

    A golden glimmer flickered across the Heavenly Emperor Di Jun¡¯s eyes at this was an unexpected result.

    Anotherte-Tenth Order Emperor Heavenly Court¡¯s Grand Marshal, Xiao Yi, raised his arms and helped steady Yan Tianchen¡¯s staggering figure. The two of them had cooperated many times, and with one look, both leaped forward with four fists aimed at the odd beast behind Huang Xiaolong.

    The odd beast sped forward towards them at lightning speed.

    R~rumble!

    Thunderous booms rang again as the za quaked violently.

    Both Xiao Yi and Yan Tianchen were sent backward in the air, whereas the odd beast merely retreated one step back and immediately regained its bnce.

    Jaws dropped at this sight.

    "What?!" The Heavenly Court¡¯s experts were in a furor. Xiao Yi and Yan Tianchen were two of the top Heavenly Court¡¯s experts. But even with theirbined strengths, they were repelled by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s monster!

    This!

    The shock was written all over Xiao Yi and Yan Tianchen¡¯s faces. When they had heard that Huang Xiaolong had two powerful monsters by his side, they had simply scoffed it off as a rumor. But now, it was clear that what they had heard was true.

    Their blood was still chaotic from that attack, and the sweet taste of blood at the back of their throats was real enough.

    Just as Xiao Yi and Yan Tianchen were about to attack again, the Heavenly Emperor Di Jun stopped them with an invible tone, ¡°Enough!¡±

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Xiao Yi and Yan Tianchen¡¯s hearts tightened nervously, but they stillplied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Both retreated to their positions swiftly.

    The Heavenly Emperor Di Jun looked fixedly at Huang Xiaolong as he spoke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is preliminary round¡¯s first-ce winner. Therefore he won¡¯t need to kneel in salute to me.¡±

    ¡°As per Your Majesty¡¯s edict!¡±

    The Heavenly Court¡¯s soldiers responded stiffly.

    Huang Xiaolong cupped his fists at the Heavenly Emperor Di Jun and uttered a word of thanks. However, it should be noted that he did not refer to the Heavenly Emperor Di Jun as His Majesty. Huang Xiaolong did not kneel in salute to the Heavenly Emperor, nor did Huang Xiaolong address him as His Majesty. This was not because Huang Xiaolong was arrogant, but because his status was the same as Di Jun since he was the King of Hell, the lord of Hell¡¯s three worlds. How could he kneel and salute to Di Jun?

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions were madness in others¡¯ eyes, especially Han Qing, Gudu Wuyi, and Chen Jianwei.

    Han Qing sneered and gloated inwardly, Huang Xiaolong ah Huang Xiaolong, such arrogance. You even dared to slight the Heavenly Emperor. You¡¯re literally crashing into the path of death!

    ¡°Everyone rise.¡± Heavenly Emperor Di Jun¡¯s deep and majestic voice reached every corner of the za.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡±

    Only then did everyone rise to their feet.

    Zhao Lei stood up anxiously and ¡®admonished¡¯ Huang Xiaolong through voice transmission, ¡°Kiddo, you, really...! Look at the situation! What should I say about you?! Even if you won first ce in the preliminary round, if the Heavenly Emperor wants to kill you, it¡¯s only a matter of an excuse.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed calmly, as he reassured his Master Zhao Lei, " Don¡¯t worry, Master, it¡¯s fine."

    This is called fine?

    Zhao Lei rolled his eyes and ultimately gave up. He didn¡¯t have the energy to waste saliva on his disciple anymore.

    This disciple of his, sigh~!

    The Heavenly Emperor Di Jun soon arrived on the high stage at the center of the za.

    A whileter, one of the Heavenly Court¡¯s Grand Marshal began reading out the semi-finals¡¯ rules as well as the rewards after obtaining the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s permission.

    The rules of the Battle of the Heavenly Court¡¯s semi-finals were slightly different this time, but there were no significant changes.

    As for the rewards, on top of the usual rewards, there were a few newly added ones.

    After the rules and rewards were announced, the Grand Marshal looked at the Heavenly Emperor Di Jun. Upon obtaining Di Jun¡¯s nod as a sign of approval, he announced, ¡°The semi-finals begin!¡±

    Immediately, the qualifying disciples went forward to collect their participation numbers.

    ording to the rules, the top ten disciples from the preliminary round had automatically entered the semi-finals rankings. Hence, in the first few matches of the semi-finals, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to battle until it was time to determine the top one hundred rankings.

    After all the qualifying disciples had gotten their numbers, more than ten thousand battle stages rose to the surface at the center of the za. Each battle stage was a hundred square meters in size.

    Peng Xiao got number thirty-six, and her opponent was a disciple from the Golden Imperial Emperor Pce that ranked forty-second among the Emperor Pces. The Golden Imperial Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple was only a Ninth Order God King, and he was not an overly powerful opponent.

    The Fortune Emperor Pce had thirteen disciples who made it into the semi-finals, including Huang Xiaolong and Peng Xiao; however, two disciples lost their first matches.

    Match after match, the battles progressed in an orderly manner.

    When all the disciples had finished their first match, only five hundred thousand disciples were remaining. After the second bout of matches, half of them would get eliminated, and so on in the third and fourth bout, until only ten thousand remained.

    When only ten thousand disciples were remaining, Peng Xiao drew a number once again, and her opponent was determined. Her opponent on battle stage number twelve was the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple named Wu Yanxi. He was a peakte-First Order Heavenly Monarch.

    Seeing this, Han Qing smiled delightedly, and her eyebrows were bent into crescent-shaped.

 Chapter 1783: Kill That Peng Xiao

    Han Qing immediately called the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple Wu Yanxi to her side. She exhorted with a beaming face, ¡°Later, on the battle stage, you must go all out. More importantly, never give that Peng Xiao the chance to admit defeat. Attack the moment you¡¯re on the battle stage and kill her in one strike! You¡¯re a peakte-Heavenly Monarch Ream expert. If you can¡¯t even kill a peakte-Tenth Order God King Realm girl, then you know the consequences!¡±

    Wu Yanxi looked at the beaming Han Qing, and his heart tightened inexplicably, but on the surface, he respectfullyplied, ¡°Yes, please rest assured, Ancestor Han Qing.¡±

    ¡°Go on, kill that Peng Xiao, and I will reward you heavily!¡± Han Qing nodded, extremely pleased with herself.

    ¡°Yes, thank you, Ancestor Han Qing.¡± Wu Yanxiplied respectfully, then walked towards battle stage number twelve.

    Far away in zone sixty-one, Fang Xuanxuan was full of worry as she faced Peng Xiao and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you must be extra careful on the battle stage. I¡¯m afraid that Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Wu Yanxi bears ill-will towards you and will attack you lethally.¡±

    Li Shan¡¯s face was lined with worry as well. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao¡¯er. If the opponent is too tough, just admit defeat. You¡¯re a supreme godhead genius, and you can break through to Emperor Realm; a moment of victory or defeat is unimportant.¡±

    Although he had previously agreed to Peng Xiao and Sun Shihai getting together, Peng Xiao was his disciple, and he was genuinely concerned about her well-being.

    Zhao Lei also looked worried, afraid that Peng Xiao would make a careless mistake. Only Huang Xiaolong appeared calm as he stood there.

    Peng Xiao gave Fang Xuanxuan and the others a reassuring gaze, and went up to battle stage twelve.

    Looking at the peakte-First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Wu Yanxi standing opposite her, Peng Xiao did not have thoughts of retreat. A surging desire to battle filled her chest, instead.

    Under the stage, Han Qing sneered when she saw this. It was true that Peng Xiao was a supreme godhead genius and possessed the Purple Phoenix Physique. However, could Wu Yanxi be that simple to defeat?

    Wu Yanxi, too, was someone with a unique physique¡ªone that was much stronger than the Purple Phoenix Physique. Although Wu Yanxi was not a supreme godhead genius, he had a top emperor rank godhead¡ªa variant top emperor rank godhead!

    Not to mention, Wu Yanxi had once encountered a big fortuitous adventure, and he had sessfully practiced a powerful ancient secret technique. Wu Yanxi had no problem killing an early Second Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert, then what was a mere peakte-Tenth Order God King Realm, like Peng Xiao, whenpared to his strength?

    Though the difference between a peakte-Tenth Order God King Realm and an early First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm may seem minuscule, the gap in their strength was akin to the difference between heaven and earth. Generally speaking, ten peakte-Tenth Order God King Realm experts were no match against one early First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert.

    Han Qing had been worried that Peng Xiao would immediately admit defeat when she went up the battle stage but watching Peng Xiao¡¯s warring expression, she felt reassured.

    A sinister smile spread over Han Qing¡¯s face, imagining the sight of Peng Xiao being killed on the battle stage, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s anguished expression following her death.

    Wu Yanxi was a little surprised, seeing Peng Xiao¡¯s warring intent, but his gaze turned icy immediately. Golden light burst out from his body, as if his skin was painted with ayer of golden Buddha¡¯s luminance.

    ¡°Is this the Great Buddha¡¯s Golden Physique?!¡±

    After seeing this, the experts noticed movements on battle stage twelve.

    The Great Buddha¡¯s Golden Physique ranked tenth among the three thousand unique physiques! Even though it only ranked at tenth ce, any physique that made it into the top ten was undoubtedly powerful.

    Furthermore, with the higher rank in the top ten physiques, the wider was the gap in strength between each physique.

    Huang Xiaolong was also surprised by Wu Yanxi¡¯s unique physique.

    Generally speaking, only the freak geniuses among Buddhism cultivators could possess the Great Buddha¡¯s Golden Physique; thus it was really a surprise that Wu Yanxi had this unique physique.

    Peng Xiao raised her vignce seeing this and did not dare to act carelessly. She circted her Purple Phoenix Physique bloodline power to the limit. Wisps of purple mes appeared on the surface of her skin as a faint shadow of a purple phoenix twirled around her body.

    This purple phoenix was condensed from purple mes and had the power to incinerate mountains and seas.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    The referee on battle stage twelve announced sharply.

    The instant the referee¡¯s word sounded, Wu Yanxi¡¯s figure disappeared into a blur from where he stood. When he appeared again, he had closed the space in between him and Peng Xiao. Many spectators were caught off guard by his move.

    ¡°That seems like the Ancient Heaven Buddha Sect¡¯s Transmigration Grand Movement, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    A Martial Demon Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor voiced his doubt aloud.

    The Ancient Heaven Buddha Sect was a famous hidden sect since ancient times. The sect¡¯s power wasparable to the current top ten Emperor Pces; however, it had been many billions of years since the Ancient Heaven Buddha Sectst appeared.

    Some said the Ancient Heaven Buddha Sect had offended a peerless expert and was annihted by him. Others said that the Ancient Heaven Buddha Sect¡¯s Chief had entered death seclusion to break through the realm above the Emperor Realm.

    On the battle stage, Peng Xiao tensed from an invisible pressure.

    Inside the Heavenly Court Secret Region, a total of five disciples from the Brightness Emperor Pce and Grandmist Emperor Pce had besieged her. One of them was named Zhuo Ran. He was ate-First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. However, even though all five of them were put together, they wouldn¡¯tst when fighting against this Wu Yanxi.

    Wu Yanxi suddenly struck out with his palm, breaking past the protective purple mes around Peng Xiao and went straight for Peng Xiao¡¯s heart. He obviously intended to shatter Peng Xiao¡¯s heart in one strike.

    Although a God King Realm expert¡¯s body was powerful and could be said to be immortal, it was still subjective. Moreover, the heart was the most fragile yet essential organ; once the heart was gone, a person¡¯s body was half-crippled.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, watch out!¡± Fang Xuanxuan shouted a warning, as her face paled in an instant.

    Just as everyone thought Wu Yanxi¡¯s palm strike would shatter Peng Xiao¡¯s heart, a rumbling dragon¡¯s roar came from Peng Xiao¡¯s body.

    Everyone was dumbfounded by this unexpected factor.

    Wasn¡¯t Peng Xiao¡¯s physique the Purple Phoenix Physique? Why was there dragon¡¯s roaring from her body?

    Subsequently, everyone saw nine huge dragons flying out from Peng Xiao¡¯s body, letting out deafening roars that shook the heavens. A majestic dragon might swept over, their condescending gaze peered over the battle stage.

    A ck-colored armor rose to the surface of Peng Xiao¡¯s body.

    A burst of numbing pain shot up Wu Yanxi¡¯s arm when his palm strikended on the ck divine armor as if he had just struck his palm against a giant wall. The collision force sent him staggering back in a sorry state.

    This result astounded the spectators.

    Even the Heavenly Emperor Di Jun, who was sitting on the dragon chair on the high stage, looked towards the battle stage twelve, more urately, at the ck divine armor on Peng Xiao¡¯s body.

    ¡°What kind of divine armor is that?! It¡¯s so powerful!¡± A Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor sucked in a breath of cold air.

    A peakte-Tenth Order God King Realm disciple actually repelled a peakte-First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert purely relying on the divine armor alone. This defensive power could only be described as terrifying.

    ¡°That, that is the Deste Era¡¯s ck Dragon n¡¯s ck Dragon Divine Armor! A top-grade grandmist spiritual artifact ah!¡± One of the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors shrieked, and his eyes rounded in astonishment.

    ¡°What?! The Deste Era¡¯s ck Dragon n¡¯s ck Dragon Divine Armor!¡±

    Those words sent a wave of shock through the za, and the crowd was in a furor.

    A top-grade grandmist divine armor, ah! This was a treasure that many peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts could only dream of. Even existences that had surpassed the Emperor Realm did not necessarily have this high grade of divine armor!

    Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, Li Shan, and the others were genuinely shocked but soon showed an appreciative expression. Even though others didn¡¯t know,they were well aware that the ck Dragon Divine Armor belonged to Huang Xiaolong. It looks like Huang Xiaolong gave it to Peng Xiao for her protection.

    ¡°No wonder a no-conscience guy like you wasn¡¯t worried earlier.¡± Fang Xuanxuan fumed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong sweated inwardly¡ªhowe his ¡®conscience¡¯ was dragged into this.?

 Chapter 1784: Battling the Brightness Emperorâ€™s Disciple Lan Tailong

    ¡°If the person going up to the stage were you, I would have let you wear the armor too.¡± Huang Xiaolong firmly stated to Fang Xuanxuan.

    Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s angry puffed up cheeks turned red at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. She raised her chin up and proudly said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly.

    While the shocked crowd stared at the ck Dragon Divine Armor on Peng Xiao¡¯s body on battle stage twelve, Han Qing¡¯s face was twisted in anger. Resentment and greed burned in her eyes. There was greed in her eyes for the ck Dragon Divine Armor, and resentment at why a top-grade grandmist spiritual artifact, like the ck Dragon Divine Armor, would be on Peng Xiao!

    Peng Xiao, who was wearing the ck Dragon Divine Armor, was invincible. Even if Wu Yanxi was stronger than he already was, he would still fail to break past the ck Dragon Divine Armor¡¯s defenses. It was clear how powerful the ck Dragon Divine Armor¡¯s defenses were, judging from how it had repelled Wu Yanxi¡¯s attack.

    It was as expected of a top-grade grandmist divine armor ah!

    Even though the Grandmist Emperor Pce had one, it was their ultimate treasure.

    While everyone was astonished and as they stared at Peng Xiao¡¯s ck Dragon Divine Armor with burning greed in their eyes, Peng Xiao yelled and lunged forward. The long sword appeared in her hand, and it shed at Wu Yanxi.

    The powerful ck Dragon Divine Armor boosted her confidence, allowing her to concentrate on attacking,

    For a second, criss-crossed sword lights lit up the battle stage. Dragon roars and phoenix cry rumbled in the air.

    There was a purple phoenix flying between nine ck dragons.

    Everyone watched with bated breaths, as they fixed their eyes unblinkingly on Peng Xiao. More urately, they were staring at her ck Dragon Divine Armor.

    There was a scarcity of top-grade grandmist divine armors. Even though the ck Dragon Divine Armor was not graded as a grandmist treasure artifact, it wasn¡¯t far from one.

    Standing beside the Heavenly Emperor Di Jun, the Heavenly Prince Di Jing too couldn¡¯t move his gaze away from the ck Dragon Divine Armor. Even though he had the number one unique physique, he was tempted.

    When he was inside the Heavenly Court Secret Region, Di Jing had once encountered an Emperor Realm Heavenly Demon imprisoned within a valley. At that time, he had wanted to enter the valley to kill the Heavenly Demon, but he had hesitated. Even though he had the number one Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique, his opponent was an Emperor Realm Heavenly Demon after all. No doubt, he would have suffered heavy injuries battling against an Emperor Realm Heavenly Demon.

    Therefore, he had given up on the idea in the end and had not entered the valley.

    Things would have significantly been different if he had the ck Dragon Divine Armor.

    With the ck Dragon Divine Armor to support his Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique, he wouldn¡¯t even need to worry about being injured by the Emperor Realm Heavenly Demon.

    The Heavenly Prince Di Jing sucked in a breath of cold air, his eyes flickering with unknown thoughts.

    ck Dragon Divine Armor!

    Di Jing clenched his fists tightly.

    As everyone watched the ongoing battles, an hour soon passed. Relying on the ck Dragon Divine Armor¡¯s sturdy protection, Peng Xiao defeated the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Wu Yanxi by sending him out of the battle stage.

    Eyes followed Peng Xiao as she walked back to zone sixty-one.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Peng Xiao thanked Huang Xiaolong with a bright smile when she was back at his side.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Peng Xiao¡¯s exhausted face and shook his head. Without a word, he took out a Great Brahma Sarira Pill and had Peng Xiao swallow it.

    After taking the Great Brahma Sarira Pill, Peng Xiao¡¯s pallidplexion looked better. Even though she had the ck Dragon Divine Armor, she had consumed a lot of godforce to defeat Wu Yanxi.

    However, after winning against Wu Yanxi, she had sessfully made it into the top five thousand.

    As long as she could win another match, she would enter into the top three thousand rankings!

    Peng Xiao¡¯s goal was to make it into the top three thousand in the Battle of the Heavenly Court. Therefore, she needed to win the next match.

    ......

    Several hourster, an extremely pale Peng Xiao stepped off the battle stage.

    She had won a ce in the top three thousand rankings. However, in the qualifying match for the top five hundred, her opponent was a peak mid-Second Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple. She lost this match in the end, as she was thrown off the battle stage.

    Fang Xuanxuan hurried to Peng Xiao¡¯s side and put her arm around her to lend her some support. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you alright?¡±

    Peng Xiao squeezed a smile on her pale face and reassured her, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

    Although she had lost the match, she was satisfied by entering the top three thousand rankings. Despite being a supreme godhead genius, her cultivation time was shorter than the majority of participants. It was an outstanding achievement to enter into the top three thousand rankings with just peakte-Tenth Order God King Realm cultivation.

    The matches on the battle stages continued, so did the whispers and gossips in the spectating crowd.

    In the end, it came down to ny disciples. Counting Huang Xiaolong and the rest of the preliminary round¡¯s top ten disciples, the semi-finals¡¯ top one hundred disciples were determined.

    Disciples from the top ten Emperor Pces and hidden ancient forces, like the Purple mes Sword Sect, dominated the top one hundred rankings.

    Then again, there were the asional surprises like Huang Xiaolong, and the True Divinity Sect¡¯s Long Shaozhen, for instance.

    Other than Huang Xiaolong and Long Shaozhen, several disciples from the lower-ranking Emperor Pces¡¯ had managed to enter the top one hundred.

    Of course, had Gudu Canyang survived the preliminary round instead of being killed off by Huang Xiaolong, he too could have entered the top one hundred rankings.

    ¡°Now, may I have the top one hundred participants here to draw a lot?¡± The Heavenly Court¡¯s Marshal Yu Shi shouted as he stood on the high stage.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped forward.

    It was finally starting!

    The moment he had been waiting for has finally arrived.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong stepped forward, the Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciple Lan Tailong and Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Li Junhua also stepped forward. They went up to the high stage with Huang Xiaolong to draw a lot.

    The Heavenly Prince Di Jing and two other princes, who had also entered into the top one hundred, also stood up.

    As the top one hundred disciples went up to the high stage, streams of invisible energy collided loudly in the air.

    Many of the crowd were paying attention to the Heavenly Prince Di Jing, Huang Xiaolong, Lan Tailong, Li Junhua, and Long Shaozhen.

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to be the Heavenly Prince Di Jing and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first opponent? It would be exciting if they drew the same number!¡±

    ¡°That would be such a thrill! No one had ever seen the Heavenly Prince Di Jing battle. This is the battle the entire universe wanted to see the most. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong was the preliminary round¡¯s champion. This made everyone believe that the battle between Huang Xiaolong and the Heavenly Prince Di Jing would be an epic showdown!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has merely gotten first ce in the preliminary round. There is nothing more to him than that which couldpare him to the Heavenly Prince Di Jing. I¡¯ll say it first that Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able to take one strike from the Heavenly Prince Di Jing on the battle stage!¡±

    ¡°In this one month, the whole Divine World had talked about Huang Xiaolong. Even the other four great worlds¡¯ top experts were paying attention to Huang Xiaolong, and many of them looked favorably upon him. Some even thought that Huang Xiaolong could be the pinnacle of existence in the future, surpassing Emperor Realm. But, if he were to lose his life on the battle stage, pped to death by Heavenly Prince Di Jing, then that would be the funniest joke ever!¡±

    While the crowd was discussing excitedly, Huang Xiaolong had drawn a number.

    Number six!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has got number six. I wonder who has gotten the other number six?!¡± Everyone craned their necks, looking around.

    Right at this time, the Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciple Lan Tailong flipped over his participation token number, and an eye-catching ¡®6¡¯ appeared in in view.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciple! The Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciple has the number six!¡±

    Someone hollered. As his voice rang through the za, the crowd stirred in excited anticipation.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first opponent in his first match was not the Heavenly Prince Di Jing, the fight between him and the Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciple Lan Tailong was enough to drive the crowd into a frenzy.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, this was going to be an exciting and intense battle!

 Chapter 1785: Lan Tailongâ€™s Real Strength

    When the Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciple Lan Tailong saw he had gotten the same number as Huang Xiaolong, he was stunned for a moment. But then, he raised his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a raging desire for battle.

    He had been waiting for a long time for this battle!

    Soon, all of one the hundred disciples had drawn their lots. The Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s opponent was a disciple from the Fiend God Emperor Pce. On the other hand, the Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan¡¯s opponent was a disciple from the ancient hidden Purple mes Sword Sect.

    Therefore, there was not much suspense around the Heavenly Prince Di Jing and Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan¡¯s match results.

    Almost all eyes were focused on battle stage six.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and the Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciple were standing on the battle stage, facing each other and waiting for the battle to start.

    ¡°Our Emperor¡¯s Disciple is winning for sure!¡±

    ¡°Emperor¡¯s Disciple, defeat that Huang Xiaolong! Kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    A short distance away, the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples shouted.

    Lan Tailong¡¯s icy gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong as he spoke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you killed two hundred and forty-five disciples of my Brightness Emperor Pce during the preliminary round. During this one month, I have thought about beheading you at every waking second, slicing off your flesh piece by piece as an offering to appease those two hundred and forty-five Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples!¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I was a little worried that you might die at Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s hands on the battle stage, but now, I am delighted!¡±

    ¡°My luck must be good since I am encountering you in the first match of the top one hundred rankings!¡±

    Lan Tailong sneered, ¡°Another thing, I hope you have no intention of throwing in the towel because I won¡¯t give you a chance!¡±

    Lan Tailong did not conceal his killing intent at all, and a murderous aura soared from his body to the sky.

    Even though the preliminary round¡¯s first ce was Huang Xiaolong, Lan Tailong was extremely confident in his own strength. He did not think that Huang Xiaolong could defeat him.

    He had been cultivating diligently for several tens of thousands of years and had encountered a few fortuitous adventures. Not to mention, he had the highest level of talent amongst several generations of Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciples, not even his father and the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors knew his real strength.

    Lan Tailong also had the confidence of facing the Heavenly Prince Di Jing.

    Huang Xiaolong watched as Lan Tailong babbled on with confidence and a burning desire for battle. He couldn¡¯t help snickering, ¡°Very good. I feel the same. You won¡¯t have the chance to throw in the towelter, and after I kill you, the number of Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples that I have killed would increase to two hundred and forty-six.¡±

    A ruthless glint flickered across Lan Tailong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, enough with your b*llshit. I¡¯ll show you my real strength now!¡± With that said, his momentum intensified, and he no longer concealed his real strength.

    Radiance rays shot out from Lan Tailong¡¯s body, forming intense beams of pir light.

    The light pirs pierced through the sky, and a scary energy whirlpool spun rapidly high in the air. Tsunami of bright light spread out from the energy whirlpool to the four directions at a shocking speed.

    ¡°The peakte-Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!¡±

    The crowd was shocked and reacted dramatically.

    Even the Grandmist Emperor Pce and Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s experts were surprised.

    The rumors circting outside imed that Lan Tailong¡¯s strength was at the early Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. But who would¡¯ve thought that Lan Tailong had already reached the peakte-Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm! Though it was the same ¡®Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm,¡¯ the two scales¡¯ strength-gap was massive.

    Ten pairs of wings appeared behind Lan Tailong¡¯s back; ten pairs of wings condensed out of his supreme radiance godforce.

    ¡°Brightness Divine Saint Manual!¡±

    ¡°Lan Tailong¡¯s cultivation of the Brightness Divine Saint Manual had reached the majorpletion stage!¡±

    In the next second, the crowd saw a stalwart shadow materializing behind Lan Tailong. This shadow emitted ring white crepuscr rays of light and exuded a faint aura of an Emperor.

    ¡°Is this an Emperor¡¯s divine soul will?!¡±

    ¡°I have long heard about Lan Tailong obtaining the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s founder¡¯s supreme inheritance. It looks like it¡¯s true! This Emperor¡¯s divine soul will is most likely the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s founder¡¯s divine soul will. The regr Emperor Realm experts could not exude such a powerful Emperor aura!¡±

    At first, everyone was merely astonished, but now, they were astounded.

    In general, it was rare to find people who had obtained the founder¡¯s inheritance, and even rarer to find someone who could sessfully withstand the weight of the founder¡¯s divine soul will. It was so rare that one hardly appeared in ten billion years.

    A peerless Emperor Realm expert¡¯s divine soul will, ah! Even though the so-called divine soul will was not a real Emperor¡¯s will, it¡¯s power was still startling. Imagine being enveloped by the immense pressure of an Emperor Realm expert, where the foe couldn¡¯t even muster the idea of resistance. One could only surrender obediently.

    This was one of Lan Tailong¡¯s trump cards.

    It was also due to the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s founder¡¯s divine soul will that Lan Tailong was confident to battle Di Jing.

    After summoning the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s founder¡¯s divine soul will, Lan Tailong stood with his hands behind his back as he enjoyed the crowd¡¯s astounded expressions. He looked condescendingly at Huang Xiaolong as he spoke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, feeling stupefied, aren¡¯t you? In truth, during the preliminary round, I did not at all summon the founder¡¯s divine soul will. Otherwise, you could have never taken first ce in the preliminary round. And this isn¡¯t even my full strength yet.¡±

    The crowd was in a furor listening to Lan Tailong¡¯s words.

    This is still not his full strength?!

    Although astonished, some people were suspicious if Lan Tailong was merely sensationalizing himself?

    While these people were suspicious, dark radiance energy suddenly surged from Lan Tailong¡¯s body.

    ¡°Is that a darkness supreme godforce?!¡±

    Everyone was beyond shocked, including the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Chen Wenqian and other Ancestors. There was darkness element supreme godforce surging out from Lan Tailong¡¯s body. It clearly meant that Lan Tailong possessed a radiance supreme godhead and a darkness supreme godhead!

    Lan Tailong has two top supreme godheads!

    None of them had ever heard of this before.

    Even the Heavenly Court¡¯s experts on the high stage stirred slightly due to Lan Tailong¡¯s revtion.

    ¡°This is a surprise, Lan Tailong actually has two top supreme godheads¡ªone light and the other darkness¡ªtwo contradicting energies.¡± Sitting on the dragon throne, Heavenly Emperor Di Jun was full of praise, ¡°This Lan Tailong has even surprised me.¡±

    Grand Marshal Yan Tianchen, who was standing a step behind him, spoke, ¡°Lan Tailong¡¯s strength haspletely surpassed the strength of a peakte-Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. It isparable to most of the Ninth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm experts. Considering the Emperor¡¯s divine soul will, it looks like it¡¯s even possible for him to kill some early Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert.¡±

    ¡°It seems like Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absolutely dead!¡± Xiao Yi agreed at the side, nodding his head.

    But the Heavenly Emperor Di Jun shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    Both Yan Tianchen and Xiao Yi were surprised.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong ced first in the preliminary round, forcing Jing¡¯er to second ce. He must have his own trump cards.¡± Heavenly Emperor Di Jun went on earnestly, ¡°Perhaps, both of them might suffer heavy injuries in this battle, or Huang Xiaolong might barely defeat Lan Tailong at a great cost.¡±

    ¡°Both sides might suffer, or Huang Xiaolong might even defeat Lan Tailong at a great cost?¡± Yan Tianchen nked for a second, and weakly denied, ¡°Not, not possible... right?¡±

    Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, and Bei Xiaomei had confidence in Huang Xiaolong. But now that Lan Tailong had exposed the existence of a second supreme godhead, and the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s founder¡¯s divine soul will, they couldn¡¯t help feeling worried.

    ¡°Elder Fu, do you think Uncle can hold on? He can, right?¡± Bei Xiaomei asked Elder Fu.

    Elder Fu smiled wryly.

    This question was tough to answer.

    Inwardly, he didn¡¯t look favorably on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current situation. In his opinion, the chances of Lan Tailong winning this battle were extremely high. Anyone with an understanding of an Emperor¡¯s divine soul will¡¯s power would think the same way.

 Chapter 1786: Defeated So Fast?

    ¡°That is hard to say.¡± Elder Fu pondered cautiously before answering Bei Xiaomei.

    Bei Xiaomei¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as she said, ¡°If Uncle really loses, then you must save him immediately, even if you have to vite the Heavenly Court¡¯s rules.¡±

    A wry smile rose in Elder Fu¡¯s heart, looking at Bei Xiaomei¡¯s solemn expression. He could only nod and reassure her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss!¡±

    In reality, Elder Fu wanted to highlight to his Miss that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two monsters would protect him if he were to face danger. The two monsters were more powerful than him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, aren¡¯t you preparing for battle?¡± On the battle stage, Lan Tailong nonchntly shook his ten radiance wings as he went on coldly, ¡°After losing, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance to prepare.¡±

    At that point, the battle on the stage had yet to start officially.

    The referee was giving the two participants some time to get ready.

    Huang Xiaolong remained se. ¡°I believe that my strength is still sufficient to defeat you, so there is no need for me to prepare.¡±

    The crowd below was stupefied after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Lan Tailong chuckled coldly. As he responded, there was a sharp glint in his eyes that was akin to rotating needles emitting ring light, ¡°Good, in that case, I do not need to worry about anything.¡±

    Lan Tailong had decided to use the founder¡¯s divine soul will¡¯s power to suppress Huang Xiaolong until he could not move, and then behead him!

    No, first, he would slice off two hundred and forty-five pieces from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh as sacrificial offerings to the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples he had murdered inside the Heavenly Court Secret Region. After that, he would kill Huang Xiaolong!

    A golden light shed as a long radiant sword appeared in Lan Tailong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Radiance mes Divine Sword!¡±

    In the distance, Zhao Lei¡¯s face tightened in tension.

    Other Emperor Pces¡¯ experts watched nervously.

    The instant the long sword in Lan Tailong¡¯s hand appeared, the surrounding temperatures rose sharply. Faint wisps of white mes dominated the entire battle stage environment.

    Yet these faint white mes were akin to piercing swords that prated one¡¯s soul.

    Even though the long sword¡¯s sharpness was not directed at the crowd, they could still feel prickling pain in their souls.

    The Radiance mes Divine Sword was the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s ultimate treasure sword with earth-shattering power. It was a top-grade grandmist spiritual weapon, and it was needless to exin the divine sword¡¯s sharpness. It was said that it could sh and pierce through anything.

    On top of that, the Radiance mes Divine Sword contained incredible radiance energy. After cutting its victims, the divine sword¡¯s radiance energy would invade the victim¡¯s body, destroying it from within, down to the godhead.

    The Radiance mes Divine Sword was the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor¡¯s weapon. Who would¡¯ve thought that Lan Tailong would bring it to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Court?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed when the Radiance mes Divine Sword appeared.

    ¡°Start!¡±

    Right at this time, referees on numerous battle stages shouted simultaneously.

    In a split second, figures on various battle stages lunged towards their opponents. Lan Tailong was the same. He turned into a streak of white light, elerating forward. He was so fast that even some Tenth Order Heavenly Monarchs couldn¡¯t capture his movements.

    The instant Lan Tailong moved, he employed the Brightness Founder¡¯s divine soul will behind him. The white light enshrouding the shadow intensified, as it¡¯s majestic momentum enveloped the whole battle stage. Under the Brightness Founder¡¯s divine soul will¡¯s pressure, even the experts in the crowd were pinned in ce by an invisible pressure. They were astounded to discover that they could not move at all.

    Even the peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm experts weren¡¯t spared.

    Moreover, the Brightness Founder¡¯s divine soul will¡¯s power was not actually aimed at them, but at Huang Xiaolong. One could only imagine the amount of pressure Huang Xiaolong was experiencing.

    Lan Tailong aimed the Radiance mes Divine Sword¡¯s tip at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head and shing down.

    Huang Xiaolong stood motionless on the battle stage as if weing the attack. It looked like he had turned silly, as the Radiance mes Divine Sword¡¯s tip was ten meters away from his head.

    ¡°An Emperor¡¯s might is indeed, terrifying! Under the Brightness Founder¡¯s divine soul will¡¯s pressure, one can only be fish on the chopping board! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dead for sure!¡±

    ¡°I thought it would be the battle of the millennium, but who could have guessed that Huang Xiaolong would die so fast!¡±

    Experts in the crowd shook their heads.

    ¡°It looks like Huang Xiaolong overestimated his own strength. If he would¡¯ve made some preparations earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have got defeated in one strike!¡±

    ¡°He just wasted those forty million low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    At this point, some people were still obsessed with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bet of forty million low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Finally, before the crowd¡¯s eyes, Lan Tailong¡¯s Radiance mes Divine Sword pierced Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head!

    Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, Bei Xiaomei, and the others turned deathly pale at this sight.

    On the other hand, Lan Tailong¡¯s face twisted in an insane smile.

    But in the next second, his expression stiffened as his Radiance mes Divine Sword felt no resistance at all like he was cutting through the air.

    This!

    An afterimage!

    Lan Tailong was dumbfounded.

    The Radiance mes Divine Sword cut through the air and shed the battle stage floor, leaving a long cut across the surface.

    The crowd was stunned. What happened?

    ¡°It is a good sword, but your speed is too slow!¡± Right at this time, a voice sounded behind Lan Tailong. Lan Tailong¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as he spun around to see that Huang Xiaolong was standing behind him.

    Lan Tailong¡¯s breathing became a little heavy as he looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief, ¡°You, how could you...?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was unaffected by the Brightness Founder¡¯s divine soul will¡¯s suppression?!

    Those under the stage were just as bbergasted.

    Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, and Bei Xiaomei were at a loss for words.

    ¡°Did you two understand what happened?¡± Heavenly Emperor Di Jun asked in a casual tone, but his eyes glimmered as he looked at Huang Xiaolong on the battle stage.

    Yan Tianchen came to his senses and shared his thoughts, ¡°Huang Xiaolong has a grandmist grade soul defense artifact!¡±

    Xiao Yi, who was standing by his side, nodded in agreement.

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun fell silent. Yan Tianchen¡¯s judgment that Huang Xiaolong had a grandmist grade soul defense artifact was urate, but it was moreplicated than that. One could not remain unaffected by an Emperor divine soul will by merely relying on a grandmist soul defense artifact.

    But that was the Brightness Founder¡¯s Emperor divine soul will! Even if it was only a tiny portion!

    Lan Tailong bellowed loudly on the stage, and he once again aimed the Radiance mes Divine Sword at Huang Xiaolong. This time, the Radiance mes Divine Sword emitted rays of great sword light, and the burning white mes sizzled the air.

    Lan Tailong refused to believe he could miss again. He employed the Brightness Founder¡¯s Emperor divine soul will once more, and a mammoth of pressure mmed down on Huang Xiaolong.

    Lan Tailong¡¯s ten radiance wings pped as he elerated forward.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Lan Tailong bellowed as white light shot out from his eyes.

    The Radiance mes Divine Sword in Lan Tailong¡¯s hand once again advanced towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, but this time, Huang Xiaolong did not dodge. Instead, he reached out with two of his fingers and clipped the sword¡¯s tip, as if that was Lan Tailong¡¯s intention all along.

    Sword rays disappeared, and time froze.

 Chapter 1787: Is the Brightness Emperorâ€™s Disciple Lan Tailong Dead?

    Everyone stared nkly at battle stage six, looking specifically at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two fingers.

    His sword got caught!

    Various endings had shed across the spectators¡¯ minds, moments before Lan Tailong had bellowed and pierced his sword through Huang Xiaolong. For example, Huang Xiaolong would dodge Lan Tailong¡¯s attack like he had done earlier since the Radiance mes Divine Sword in Lan Tailong¡¯s hand was a top-grade grandmist artifact. No one would have the guts to test its sharpness head on!

    But that terrifying sword was now caught between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two fingers!

    Everyone was bbergasted.

    Lan Tailong could barely hide the shock on his face, and panic flitted across his eyes. He raised his full force and attempted to free his sword from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers, but he failed!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers were akin to two insurmountable chaos pirs.

    ¡°Your speed is still too slow.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at Lan Tailong and went on, ¡°Is this your fastest and strongest attack? In that case...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words trailed off as he shook his head with disappointment.

    Lan Tailong¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment and anger as he felt thoroughly humiliated.

    He was confused. ¡®Why was Huang Xiaolong unaffected by the Brightness Founder¡¯s Emperor divine soul will¡¯s coercion? Even if Huang Xiaolong really has a grandmist-grade soul defense artifact, Huang Xiaolong should not bepletely unaffected.¡¯

    Why is it like this?!!

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold and indifferent voice sounded in Lan Tailong¡¯s ears, and before he could react, Huang Xiaolong lightly flicked his finger onto the Radiance mes Divine Sword. An overwhelming force rushed towards Lan Tailong. His arm holding the Radiance mes Divine Sword became numb, and his grip over the sword hilt loosened.

    The Radiance mes Divine Sword hummed as it was hurled into the air.

    Next, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist snaked out. Space shook from the inertial force, threatening to copse. Rules of time and space became chaotic.

    The power of his fist seemed to have arrived from the ancient time, passing through time and space. The entire battle stage quaked violently in protest.

    The power of one fist shook the entire za.

    While Lan Tailong and the crowd were still confused, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fistnded urately on Lan Tailong¡¯s chest. Cr-crak! Cracking noises rang from the stage, as the divine armor, glimmering in numerous ancient radiant runes on Lan Tailong¡¯s body, broke and shattered like the withered bark of a tree.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist went through Lan Tailong¡¯s protective godforce barrier, into his chest, and came out from his back without any resistance.

    Emperor Pces¡¯ experts could see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist protruding from Lan Tailong¡¯s back with blood dripping onto the stage.

    Lan Tailong let out a blood-curdling scream.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently retrieved his fist from Lan Tailong¡¯s chest, and in a split second, his fist struck forward in another punch.

    World-shaking radiant mes and lightning energy swirled as his fist punched out, carrying a world-destroying force as itnded on Lan Tailong.

    However, this punch was not aimed at Lan Tailong¡¯s chest but on Lan Tailong¡¯s neck.

    Looking at the radiant mes and lightning energy around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist, unprecedented fear exploded in Lan Tailong¡¯s eyes. He smelled death from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch.

    ¡°Save me!¡±

    Lan Tailong bellowed towards the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors in desperation. At the same time, godforce flooded out frenziedly from his two supreme godheads. Boundless radiant and darkness supreme godforce roiled around his body.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡±

    Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Chen Wenqian and Chen Wenxin jumped to their feet in boiling anger and leaped on the battle stage with their fists aimed at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how do you dare to hurt him?¡±

    Chen Wenqian and Chen Wenxin couldn¡¯t be bothered with adhering to the Heavenly Court¡¯s rules and whatnots if Lan Tailong died on the battle stage. Their Brightness Emperor would....!

    Seeing Chen Wenqian and Chen Wenxin disregarding the Heavenly Court¡¯s rules and interfere in the Battle of the Heavenly Court, Heavenly Emperor Di Jun casually waved his hand to stop the surrounding Heavenly Court¡¯s soldiers to remain at their positions.

    Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Mo Xiao, Peng Yi, Elder Fu, and the others also leaped into the air simultaneously.

    But two figures were faster than any of them. In a blurry flicker, the two odd beasts were already blocking Chen Wenqian and Chen Wenxin.

    The two odd beasts¡¯ ws struck out, and an overwhelming force akin to a chaos mountain mmed onto Chen Wenqian and Chen Wenxin. They were flustered, but quickly circted their godforce to the limit to defend themselves.

    Even though both odd beasts were not in their actual forms, their ws¡¯ power was too strong for Chen Wenqian and Chen Wenxin.

    In a split second, Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin, and the rest of the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors were sent flying like withered leaves in the hurricane.

    When Chen Wenqian and the others were sent flying, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist struck Lan Tailong¡¯s neck simultaneously, instantly scattering Lan Tailong¡¯s radiant and darkness godforce¡¯s protective barrier.

    Kacha¡ª!

    Noises simr to breaking branches sounded on the stage as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist mmed into Lan Tailong¡¯s neck, breaking it! But that was not the end of it! The destructive force of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch was rampaging through Lan Tailong¡¯s body.

    Lan Tailong¡¯s head and body exploded into blood fog in the blink of an eye, and his two supreme godheads appeared in front of the crowd.

    The two supreme godheads¡¯ first reaction was to flee. Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly as a suction force from his palm captured both godheads. No matter how much the two supreme godheads struggled, or how brightly godforce erupted from them, neither could sessfully break free.

    Chen Wenqian and Chen Wenxin, who were sent flying earlier, struggled up from the ground. When they saw this sight, their eyes widened in horror. But Chen Wenqian reacted and pointed at Huang Xiaolong in a fury, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you dared to kill our Young Lord, our Brightness Emperor Pce will annihte the Fortune Emperor Pce from top to bottom, down to thest dog!¡±

    ¡°Quickly release our Young Lord!¡±

    On the battle stage, Huang Xiaolong was indifferent to Chen Wenqian¡¯s threat. Suddenly, two groups of purple mes appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms that flew straight towards the two supreme godheads.

    Lan Tailong¡¯s anguished screams reverberated across the za until the noise was cut off abruptly.

    The za¡¯s tranquility returned.

    Everyone looked dazedly at the battle stage.

    The Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciple Lan Tailong¡¯s dead?!

    For real?

    A chilling coldness wrapped around everyone¡¯s heart.

    That was the Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciple they were talking about. Even if Lan Tailong¡¯s identity and status couldn¡¯t bepared to the Heavenly Prince Di Jing, he was still someone who could gather thousands of strong warriors with a call and was respected wherever he went.

    But he was killed before the crowd.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Chen Wenqian and Chen Wenxin bawled in anguish, and like madmen, the two lunged towards Huang Xiaolong with scarlet eyes. But before they could get closer, they were pped away by one of the odd beasts.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was emotionless.

    The chance of reconciliation between him and the Brightness Emperor Pce was long gone before today. On the battle stage, if he wouldn¡¯t have killed Lan Tailong, then Lan Tailong would have killed him.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong had never thought of sparing Lan Tailong from the beginning.

    Some distance away on another battle stage, the Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan had already defeated his opponent. He felt a chill around his limbs as he witnessed the purple mes from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm burn Lan Tailong¡¯s two supreme godheads. His face went deathly pale, and the chill went deep into his soul.

    If he would have drawn number six instead of Lan Tailong, then would it have been him who had died...?!

 Chapter 1788: Rest Assured, Imperial Father

    In fact, not only the Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple had that feeling, but other Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples also felt the same way. Their faces paled, and their knees went weak. Before the preliminary round had started, the Fiend God Emperor Pce had issued a lucrative bounty of five million low-grade chaos spirit stones for anyone who killed Huang Xiaolong. Many of them had been tempted.

    The majority had fantasized themselves killing Huang Xiaolong. Not only could they collect the five million low-grade chaos spirit stones, but they could also obtain the supreme treasures on Huang Xiaolong.

    Hence, during the preliminary round, various disciples had searched high and low for Huang Xiaolong inside the Heavenly Court Secret region.

    Now, these Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples stood petrified.

    Had they found Huang Xiaolong inside the Heavenly Court Secret Region, then...!

    The purple mes on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm grewrger, and everyone heard cracking noises from Lan Tailong¡¯s two supreme godheads.

    All eyes turned towards the two supreme godheads in the air, and they saw fine spiderweb-cracks on their surface.

    A momentter, the two supreme godheads broke into many pieces.

    This scene shocked the crowd further.

    Lan Tailong¡¯s two supreme godheads were infinitely close to king of supreme godheads. In general, there was almost nothing that could destroy this rank of the supreme godhead. Even if a top-grade grandmist spiritual artifact was shed on it a million times, there wouldn¡¯t be a crack on the supreme godhead. Yet, they had actually crumbled into pieces under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purple mes in a few short moments!

    Even the Heavenly Prince Di Jing looked solemn.

    What kind of me is that?!

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun felt like Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purple mes looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t be sure.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Chen Wenqian roared from afar. His voice was hoarse with anger, after watching Lan Tailong¡¯s two supreme godheads shatter.

    Even after a cultivator¡¯s soul was destroyed, if his godhead remained intact, there was the slimmest chance of resurrecting. But now, even Lan Tailong¡¯s supreme godheads had shattered. That was real death, without even a fraction of a millionth chance of resurrection!

    When Chen Wenqian barely got up from the ground, he violently coughed up blood.

    The odd beast¡¯s two w strikes from earlier had injured Chen Wenqian greatly, and he couldn¡¯t even stand steadily.

    Huang Xiaolong watched without any expression. Then he turned to the referee, who was on the edge of the battle stage, and said, ¡°The battle has ended, right?¡±

    Coincidentally, the referee was the same general who had kicked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group out of Manor 61. His name was Zhou Han. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question jarred Zhou Han back to reality. When he saw the look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, it sent a chill to his soul as he hastened to announce, ¡°Battle stage six, Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Huang Xiaolong wins!¡±

    At this point, no matter how he tried, his voice did not sound as calm as he had wanted to, and it was quivering like the strings of a zither.

    However, after Zhou Han¡¯s announcement, there was no thunderous apuse from the crowd; there were no cheers or triumphant shouts. The world was silent as the various Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear, still immersed in the scene of Huang Xiaolong killing Lan Tailong.

    Huang Xiaolong leisurely walked off the stage.

    ¡°Excellent!¡± While the world was enveloped in solemn silence, Bei Xiaomei shouted at the top of her lungs.

    Huang Xiaolong nced in her direction and saw Bei Xiaomei pping her hands with a bright smile on her face. Under the sunlight, her fair, slender arms were a pretty sight.

    This girl! A smile finally spread over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Very good!¡± Zhao Lei joined in with his sonorousughter.

    A secondter, thunderous cheers erupted from the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, reverberating through the za. Every disciple of the Fortune Emperor Pce wore an expression of smug pride and glory on their faces.

    During the preliminary round, the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples were hunted by the disciples from the Brightness Emperor Pce and Fiend God Emperor Pce. They had to turn tail and run every time they came across other Emperor Pces¡¯ disciples, but now, the fury and depression they had been suppressing erupted at this moment.

    The waves of cheers andughter from the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s group grew increasingly louder. These cheers andughter sounded harsh in the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples ears.

    Chen Wenqian and Chen Wenxin, who were being helped up by several Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, looked uglier than ever. Chen Wenqian¡¯s hateful gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong, who was stepping down from the stage. His gaze was nothing less than wanting to swallow Huang Xiaolong alive.

    Huang Xiaolong returned to zone sixty-one. He sensed Chen Wenqian¡¯s strong killing intent, but he remained unbothered.

    ¡°What divine fire is that purple me? It¡¯s so terrifying that it was capable of incinerating Lan Tailong¡¯s supreme godheads!¡± Yan Tianchen, by Di Jun¡¯s side, spoke in a hushed whisper, still in shock.

    ¡°Even the Deste Era¡¯s divine fires are not this frightening!¡± Xiao Yi, too, was genuinely astonished.

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun¡¯s eyes glimmered, seemingly pondering about something.

    ¡°Jing¡¯er,¡± he suddenly called.

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing was surprised but responded promptly, ¡°I am here, Imperial Father.¡±

    ¡°Do you still have the confidence to defeat Huang Xiaolong?¡± Di Jun¡¯s voice was low and severe.

    Initially, he had absolute confidence in his son Di Jing¡¯s strength, but now, his confidence was slightly shaken after witnessing Huang Xiaolong kill Lan Tailong on the battle stage.

    Lan Tailong¡¯s cultivation was at the peakte-Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. He also possessed two supreme godheads, and had reached majorpletion in the Brightness Divine Saint Manual, condensing ten radiance wings. Moreover, he had even gotten the Brightness Founder¡¯s inheritance and divine soul will, but he was easily killed by Huang Xiaolong!

    In fact, Lan Tailong was severely injured by Huang Xiaolong with one punch! The second punch had exploded him! The third move had destroyed Lan Tailong¡¯s soul! And the fourth move had crushed his two supreme godheads!

    These had more than proven Huang Xiaolong¡¯s startling strength, no, his terrifying strength!

    The Heavenly Prince Di Jing looked at the Heavenly Emperor Di Jun and smiled suddenly¡ªa bright, sunny, and even adorable smile as he stressed to Di Jun, ¡°Rest assured, Imperial Father. If Huang Xiaolong encounters me, he¡¯s bound to die!¡±

    The Heavenly Prince Di Jing exuded a resilient and confident aura, and his confidence stemmed from his own strength.

    Di Jun was surprised for a second but then nodded his head smilingly, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. When the timees, Huang Xiaolong must not be allowed to leave the battle stage alive!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was too monstrous. In less than a thousand years of cultivation, he had reached such terrifying heights. Di Jun really couldn¡¯t imagine Huang Xiaolong¡¯s growth if he continued to cultivate further.

    He felt a strong sense of unease and disgust whenever he thought of Huang Xiaolong.

    Logically speaking, since he had never met Huang Xiaolong before this, these feelings of unease and disgust should not have existed, but they did. These feelings were strong and intense, as if the two of them were archenemies.

    ¡°Please rest assured, Imperial Father.¡± Heavenly Prince Di Jing nodded lightly.

    Simr to Huang Xiaolong, Heavenly Prince Di Jing, Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan, and the others finished their first matches. Other battle stages¡¯ matches also came to an end. The sight of Huang Xiaolong killing Lan Tailong had long extinguished the crowd¡¯s desire to watch the battles on other stages.

    Soon, the drawings for the second round of matches for the top one hundred rankings¡¯ lots started.

    The Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan and the others were trembling when they went up to draw their numbers with Huang Xiaolong.

    A whileter, the number Huang Xiaolong had drawn came out. It was number eight.

    The Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan flipped over the number in his hands, and the instant he saw the number in his hand, his heart nearly jumped out from his chest.

 Chapter 1789: Massacre Emperor Bead

    All eyes in the crowd were on the number Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan had drawn, especially the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s group. They were tightly clenching their hands in tension.

    Number nine!

    When they saw that the number in Feng Chan¡¯s hand was nine and not eight, everyone in the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s group heaved in relief.

    Buddha¡¯s blessing, ah!

    Even Feng Chan had thought that his heart was going to stop beating a moment ago. There was cold sweat all over his palms, but fortunately, it was not number eight!

    A feeling of surviving a catastrophe washed over Feng Chan.

    Although he had not used any of his trump cards inside the Heavenly Court Secret Region, it was apparent at this point that even if he used his trump cards, he was not stronger than Lan Tailong.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had Killed Lan Tailong in two punches, in Feng Chan¡¯s opinion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two punches could send him to hell as well.

    Right at this time, the crowd and all the participants were in a furor. Feng Chan turned to look with an uneasy feeling and saw Li Junhua standing among the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s group holding the number eight, not far from him.

    The person who had drawn the same number as Huang Xiaolong was none other than the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Li Junhua.

    The moment Li Junhua drew the lot, flipped it over and saw the number, his expression changed for the worse immediately. His hands were trembling as he held the token number in his hand.

    If this were before the first match of the top one hundred rankings, Li Junhua would have felt confident in defeating Huang Xiaolong, despite Huang Xiaolong taking first ce in the preliminary round. But now, after witnessing Huang Xiaolong kill Lan Tailong, even if he were given a thousand times more confidence, Li Junhua still wouldn¡¯t dare to think he could defeat Huang Xiaolong.

    During the preliminary round, participants would, more or less, have kept their trump cards, and so did Li Junhua. But even if he were to throw out all his trump cards now, he would have lost against Lan Tailong, who had two supreme godheads.

    With the number eight token in his hand, Li Junhua returned to zone one, walking as if he had lost his soul.

    After seeing his demeanor, Han Qing snapped at him angrily, ¡°In this time¡¯s Battle of the Heavenly court, you are our Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s strongest and most talented disciple. You represent our Grandmist Emperor Pce. What are you so afraid of? Are you afraid of that lousy Huang Xiaolong?! Don¡¯t tell me Huang Xiaolong would have the guts to kill you?¡±

    Li Junhua¡¯s head hung over his chest and did not respond to Han Qing.

    ¡°Even though Huang Xiaolong killed Lan Tailong, that doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t die. It doesn¡¯t mean no one could not kill Huang Xiaolong.¡± Han Qing added with a cold sneer.

    Li Junhua was stunned, failing to register the meaning of Han Qing¡¯s words.

    In the meantime, Han Qing took something out.

    The thing in her hand was round in shape, like marble, the size of half an adult¡¯s fist. Its surface was densely covered in ck-colored runes. There was nothing special about it other than that.

    But when the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Zhang Renjie saw this item, his face paled and he blurted out anxiously, "Han Qing, you are nning to give this item to Junhua?!"

    Other Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors might not know how terrifying this item was, but Zhang Renjie knew. This bead was found by him and Han Qing during one of their trips to the Devil Abyss.

    Neither of them knew what this bead was exactly. However, they had used this kind of bead in the past. Hence, he knew the power of this bead.

    This bead contained a frightening chaos lightning energy that resembled a vast reservoir of chaos lightning pool. Once the runes on the bead¡¯s surface were activated, the bead would explode. The magnitude of the explosion wouldn¡¯t be different from a reservoir of chaos lightning pool exploding, destroying everything in its range.

    Forget Huang Xiaolong; even a Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert, would be bombed until nothing was left.

    Han Qing scoffed, ¡°It is worth it if Huang Xiaolong can die due to this item. I have been reluctant to use this bead all this while.¡±

    Zhang Renjie yelled anxiously, ¡°No!¡±

    Han Qing harrumphed icily and spoke strongly, ¡°Zhang Renjie, don¡¯t forget your identity. You are a Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor, and you should think and act for the benefit of the Grandmist Emperor Pce. If you¡¯re not helping Li Junhua, then are you nning to help Huang Xiaolong instead?¡±

    For a second, Zhang Renjie couldn¡¯t think of any words to refute her.

    Han Qing stuffed the bead into Li Junhua¡¯s hand, then imprinted the method of activating the bead¡¯s runes straight into Li Junhua¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Remember, the moment you go up to the battle stage, no need to wait for the battle to begin. Immediately use the method I have taught you to activate the runes and kill Huang Xiaolong!¡± Han Qing stressed icily, ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    Li Junhua was dumbfounded, and he repeatedly muttered, ¡°This, this...!¡±

    Han Qing added, ¡°As for the Heavenly Court¡¯s battle stage rules, ignore it. So what if you vited the rules? You¡¯re Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple. How will Di Jun dare to penalize you? Moreover, I believe he wishes for Huang Xiaolong to die. You can help him kill Huang Xiaolong, and he might even shout with joy inwardly.¡±

    ¡°... Still!¡± Li Junhua looked dazedly at the bead in his palm. Although he didn¡¯t know anything about this bead, judging from Ancestor Han Qing¡¯s tone, she looked absolutely certain that it would kill Huang Xiaolong.

    But!

    The Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s grudge with Huang Xiaolong had not reached this degree.

    Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong had met with their Grandmist Emperor. Despite the vague rtionship between Huang Xiaolong and Grandmist Emperor, still...!

    Li Junhua struggled inwardly, and his determination swayed indecisively.

    ¡°This is an order!¡± Han Qing snapped, ¡°You just need to execute it, you don¡¯t need to bother with other things!¡±

    Sensing the intimidating pressure from Han Qing¡¯s body, Li Junhua lowered his head and replied solemnly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Thepeting disciples pleasee up to the stage.¡± At this time, the referee on battle stage eight yelled. His gaze shifted to Li Junhua and Huang Xiaolong.

    Li Junhua took a difficult deep breath then stepped up onto battle stage eight.

    On the stage, Li Junhua gripped his fingers tightly around the bead. In fact, he was still hesitating.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Han Qing cursed under her breath, seeing Li Junhua had defied her order, dying the bead¡¯s activation.

    She had named the unknown bead as the Massacre Emperor Bead, as it could kill any order of Emperor Realm experts in one strike.

    ¡°The battle begins!¡± The referees on all the battle stages shouted.

    Han Qing¡¯s heart sunk to the bottom of the abyss. Li Junhua had missed the best opportunity to kill Huang Xiaolong the moment the battle began!

    ¡°I admit defeat!¡± Just as the referee¡¯s voice fell, Li Junhua looked up and threw in the towel.

    The crowd was dumbfounded.

    Even though dumbfounded, they could understand Li Junhua¡¯s decision. Even if the person standing on battle stage eight right now was the Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan, he would have likely thrown in the towel as well.

    Han Qing was already white with anger, seeing Li Junhua had admitted defeat. Her icy cold re was fixed on Li Junhua as he stepped down from the battle stage. Anyone could tell from the cold gleam in her eyes that she wanted to kill someone.

    ¡°You have the guts to defy my order! When we return, I will have you punished ording to the Emperor Pce¡¯s rules!¡± Han Qing¡¯s voice was low, hoarse, and filled with malice.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ancestor Han Qing.¡± Liu Junhua returned the bead to Han Qing and did not dare to look in her eyes.

    ¡°Battle stage eight, the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Huang Xiaolong wins!¡± The referee on battle stage eight announced.

    Han Qing raised her head, looking coldly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure on battle stage eight. There was still a free round of matches, and Huang Xiaolong woulde across more Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples as opponents. She believed that the next disciple would follow her order.

    She still has opportunities.

 Chapter 1790: Is Huang Xiaolong Dead?

    However, Han Qing was further infuriated. For the subsequent two matches, Huang Xiaolong did not encounter an opponent from the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    After two rounds of matches, it was time for the top ten rankings round.

    The Grandmist Emperor Pce only had one disciple named Zhao Tong, who had sessfully entered the top ten rankings battle.

    This Zhao Tong was one of the two strongest disciples of Grandmist Emperor Pce participating in the Battle of the Heavenly Court. Though his strength was slightly lowerpared to Li Junhua, the gap was almost negligible.

    However, amongst the top ten disciples, Zhao Tong¡¯s strength could only rank at the bottom of thedder. If it weren¡¯t for Lan Tailong and Li Junhua¡¯s elimination early on due to Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Tong¡¯s strength would have been insufficient to enter the top ten rankings.

    Soon, a new round of lots was drawn for the top ten rankings matches.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong drew the number three.

    And the other person who drew the same number was Zhao Tong.

    Zhao Tong¡¯s mind went nk, looking at the number in his hand.

    Han Qing¡¯s eyes sparkled with a manic gleam, seeing this result. Initially, she had lost all hope, but based on Zhao Tong¡¯s strength, this would be hisst match in the top ten. Who¡¯d have thought Zhao Tong¡¯sst opponent would be Huang Xiaolong?

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Excellent!

    Han Qing could barely suppress the tion in her chest.

    Huang Xiaolong, even the heavens, want you dead! Don¡¯t me me!

    When Zhao Tong returned to zone one with the number-token in his hand, Han Qing immediately called him to her side. She gave Zhao Tong the Massacre Emperor Bead, and she imprinted the method to activate the runes straight into Zhao Tong¡¯s mind. Like she had done with Li Junhua, she strictly emphasized Zhao Tong in an invible tone to activate the Massacre Emperor Bead when he went up to the battle stage.

    When Zhao Tong saw the ordinary looking bead in his palm that could annihte Emperor Realm experts and boom Huang Xiaolong into dust, he was dazed for a second. Then a rush of joy flooded to his eyes.

    In the top ten, each higher position promised an even greater reward.

    If there was hope, he naturally wanted to advance higher.

    Moreover, if he defeated Huang Xiaolong, his reputation would resound throughout the entire Divine World, maybe even reach other great worlds.

    ¡°Please rest assured, Ancestor Han Qing.¡± Zhao Tong quickly reassured Han Qing after epting the Massacre Emperor Bead.

    ¡°Good, you¡¯re doing merit to the Grandmist Emperor Pce by killing Huang Xiaolong!¡± Hearing Zhao Tong¡¯s guarantee, Han Qing smiled and added, ¡°When we return, the Grandmist Emperor Pce and I would heavily reward you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ancestor Han Qing.¡± Zhao Tong responded joyfully. Grasping the Massacre Emperor Bead tightly in his hand, Zhao Tong strode purposefully towards the battle stage three.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you must be extra careful. That Zhao Tong and Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Han Qing¡¯s expressions don¡¯t seem right.¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong raised his foot to walk towards battle stage three, Fang Xuanxuan spoke to remind Huang Xiaolong of Zhao Tong and Han Qing¡¯s suspicious behavior. Even though she could not see or hear them, their actions gave her a strong ominous feeling.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, ah. Xiaolong, just that Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Han Qing seems to have given Zhao Tong something.¡± Peng Xiao chimed in with a worried expression as she added, ¡°They must be plotting something.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shed them a carefree smile. ¡°I know. I will be careful.¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong seemed to have taken their warning lightly, Peng Xiao summoned the ck Dragon Divine Armor and pushed it to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Put on this ck Dragon Divine Armor.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and replied, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    In truth, it made no difference to Huang Xiaolong, whether he wore the ck Dragon Divine Armor or not.

    He had the Heavenly Hall and City of Eternity protecting his body, even if the opponent had some tricks up their sleeves, they couldn¡¯t kill him.

    However, he was reluctant to disappoint the two girls¡¯ good intentions.

    Huang Xiaolong epted the ck Dragon Divine Armor and let it submerge into his body. After that, he strode to battle stage three. At this time, Zhao Tong was already waiting on the battle stage, watching Huang Xiaolong walk over. He couldn¡¯t help himself revealing a jeering sneer. His fingers tightened over the Massacre Emperor Bead in his hand.

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong stepped onto the battle stage, he would immediately activate the Massacre Emperor Bead.

    Huang Xiaolong reached the battle stage momentster and ascended the stage under various experts¡¯ watchful eyes.

    When Huang Xiaolong stepped on the battle stage, Zhao Tong¡¯s face warped with an insane smile. He activated the Massacre Emperor Bead ording to the method taught by Han Qing, then hurled it towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, go die!¡±

    The moment the Massacre Emperor Bead was thrown out, an ear-splitting explosion shook the za. It felt like the world had exploded, and countless streaks of chaos lightning snaked out frenziedly and enveloped Huang Xiaolong.

    Simultaneously, the entire battle stage was reduced to dust. The explosion even opened a giant hole in space, and the whole za quaked violently. Numerous chaos lightning streaks easily pulverized the unbreakable barrier ced around the perimeters of the stage by an early Emperor Realm expert.

    Emperor Pces¡¯ experts in the vicinity of battle stage three sensed an overwhelming destructive power rushing towards them, scaring them to dodge away in a panic.

    Ziia!

    The various Emperor Pces, families, and sects¡¯ Ancestors looked pale as they cooperated, defending against the terrifying destructive power.

    The unexpected turn of events astounded everyone.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    The first to react were Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, and Bei Xiaomei, as they cried out to Huang Xiaolong in horror.

    All three rushed towards the battle stage, disregarding the dangers, but were pulled back just in time by Zhao Lei, Li Shan, and Elder Fu. The terrifying chaos lightning explosion was still roiling in the air, dominating the entire battle stage area. The three girls would die even before reaching the battle stage.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Bei Xiaomei yelled, with a face full of anguish and despair, and tears rushed down from her red-rimmed eyes.

    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao were desperately struggling to break free from Zhao Lei and Li Shan¡¯s restraints.

    Standing where she was, Han Qing watched ecstatically as the entire battle stage exploded into dust, and startedughing hysterically. Huang Xiaolong, let¡¯s see how you manage to survive this time!

    ¡°You did a good job!¡± Han Qing praised Zhao Tong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When we return, you will be handsomely rewarded.¡±

    In the meantime, Zhao Tong escaped back to the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s zone one.

    ¡°Many thanks, Ancestor Han Qing.¡± Zhao Tong smiled happily.

    In the far distance, the Heavenly Prince Di Jing was agape with shock, and a little dazed. Huang Xiaolong died just like that?

    On the other hand, the Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan nearlyughed out loud at this sight.

    A while ago, he had been worrying that he would encounter Huang Xiaolong as an opponent on the battle stage, but now, this was no longer a problem!

    Since Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death, the second ce in this time¡¯s Battle of the Heavenly Court was his without any doubt!

    ¡°You, shameless Grandmist Emperor Pce! I want all of you dead!¡± The grief-stricken Fang Xuanxuan suddenly turned around. Her eyes had turned scarlet as she stared at Han Qing and Zhao Tong as if she was going to lunge on them.

    ¡°Insolent!¡± The Heavenly Court¡¯s Marshal Yu Shi barked, and numerous heavenly soldiers surrounded Fang Xuanxuan, Zhao Lei, and the others. ¡°This is the Battle of the Heavenly Court, if you dare to wreak havoc here, all of you will be thrown to the dungeon!

    Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, and the others were about to explode from anger. Clearly, the Grandmist Emperor Pce had vited the Battle of the Heavenly Court¡¯s rules. But these Heavenly Court¡¯s marshals and soldiers were pointing their spears at the Fortune Emperor Pce instead of the Grandmist Emperor Pce!

    Suddenly, someone shouted sharply, ¡°Look there!¡±

    The crowd was baffled as they turned to look. The energy rippled on the pulverized battle stage submerged under the overwhelming chaos lightning energy. It seemed like the lightning energy was gathering towards a particr spot.

    What¡¯s going on? Han Qing was taken aback as a bad feeling rose in her heart.

 Chapter 1791: Questioning Di Jun

    As the chaos lightning grew stronger and stronger, everyone practically stopped breathing under the anticipation. None of them dared to blink for fear of missing the amazing show before them.

    As for Di Jun, who was seated on the Nine Dragon Throne, a frown appeared on his face.

    Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, and Bei Xiaomei, who were about to go on a rampage, stopped, and they stared at the ball of chaos lighting in the sky.

    The lightning started to dissipate under everyone¡¯s gaze slowly, and it seemed as though something was sucking it dry.

    Han Qing and Zhao Tong looked at each other, and a feeling of unease filled their hearts.

    As time slowly passed, the ball of lightning in the air shrunk. As it became thinner and thinner, the speed at which it was being absorbed sped up considerably.

    Eventually, a blurry figure appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    This...

    Huang Xiaolong?!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t die!!!

    He devoured the chaos lightning in an instant, and not even the slightest bit of waste could be seen. The endless reservoir of chaos lightning charged into the space between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows and entered his body!

    ¡°This! This isn¡¯t possible!¡± Han Qing screamed.

    Even as an Eighth Order Emperor Realm expert, she wouldn¡¯t be able to swallow all the chaos divine lightning, as Huang Xiaolong did. He was a mere Heavenly Monarch. How in the world was he able to do something like that?!

    Also, the Massacre Emperor Bead had failed to kill Huang Xiaolong!

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun looked at the space between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows, and he seemed to have thought of something. Several other experts from the other superpowers felt a terrifying thought sh through their minds as well.

    ¡°Nine Chaos Lightning Pool!¡± Yan Tianchen, who was standing beside Di Jun, gasped in shock. A solemn expression formed on his face.

    ¡°I never thought that this brat would be able to fuse with the Nine Chaos Lightning Pool...¡± Xiao Yi, who was standing on the other side of Di Jun eximed in surprise as well. Aplicated look shed through his eyes.

    He had never heard of anyone subduing the Nine Chaos Lightning Pool in his entire life.

    In fact, such a mythical object couldn¡¯t be subdued by anyone. There were two other chaos lightning pools in the Heavenly Court. Despite his best efforts, even the Ancient Heavenly Emperor himself could not subdue both of them, let alone Di Jun. Not even the number one genius of the Heavenly Court, Di Jing, was able to mess about with them.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong had managed to do it right before their very eyes!

    Everyone was stunned silly as aplicated light shed through their eyes. When Huang Xiaolong crawled out from the mess he had made, he walked towards the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s direction.

    Han Qing and Zhao Tong felt their expressions change.

    Zhao Tong felt incredibly nervous as his legs went soft. His pants even turned a little moist as he was no longer able to control his fear.

    ¡°Ancestor, you have to save me!¡± Zhao Tong screamed and begged for help from Zhang Renjie and Han Qing.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± A vicious light shed through Han Qing¡¯s eyes as he red at Huang Xiaolong.

    When Zhang Renjie and the others saw that Huang Xiaolong was approaching them with bad intentions, they had no choice but to stand their ground. After all, Zhao Tong was a disciple of the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    Yu Shi also stepped forward, and he pointed the sword in his hand at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, this is the Terrace of Heaven! Our rules govern our Heavenly Court, and it¡¯s not somewhere you can run amok! Leave!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Yu Shi before ignoring himpletely. Before anyone could react, one of the monsters behind Huang Xiaolong flicked out with a single finger, and Yu Shi¡¯s miserable shrieks filled the air. He shot backward at incredible speed.

    Everyone felt a bomb going off in their minds.

    ¡°Audacious!¡±

    ¡°Insolent!¡±

    All the marshals and grand marshals of the Heavenly Court roared in unison.

    Yu Shi was a marshal of the Heavenly Court! However, Huang Xiaolong had shown him no mercy in front of everyone; not even a trace of mercy.

    It was clear that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t showing the slightest bit of respect to the Heavenly Court!

    ording to Yan Tianchen and the rest, Huang Xiaolong had already made a grave mistake by not kneeling to greet the Heavenly Emperor. Right now, his crimes were enough for them to call for his immediate execution!

    Right before Yan Tianchen and Xiao Yi were about to make a move, Di Jun raised his arm to stop them. He spoke with indifference, ¡°The Grandmist Emperor Pce vited the rules. ording to the Battle of the Heavenly Court rules, we shall cancel their qualifications to participate. Huang Xiaolong is the victor!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Lei, do you have any opinions about the matter?¡±

    The Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s Zhao Tong kneeled on the ground and groveled, ¡°This subordinate epts the order.¡±

    He naturally had noints. After all, staying alive was the most important thing.

    Di Jun turned his gaze towards Huang Xiaolong and said. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you think?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    Everyone felt that Heavenly Emperor Di Jun had already shown Huang Xiaolong enough respect by asking him about his opinion even though Huang Xiaolong had sent a marshal of the Heavenly Court flying right before his eyes.

    Yet, Huang Xiaolong looked at Di Jun and responded. ¡°I ept the oue of the battle.¡± In the next instant, his tone changed. ¡°Even so, I¡¯m still going to kill Zhao Tong.¡±

    Even though it seemed like Di Jun was showing Huang Xiaolong respect by asking for his opinion, he was biased towards the Grandmist Emperor Pce by allowing Zhao Tong to live.

    Victory? With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, he would win even if he fought with his backside. It was also the reason Huang Xiaolong felt no need to contest Di Jun¡¯s decision. However, epting Di Jun¡¯s decision didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t have one of his own. He was going to kill Zhao Tong, whether they liked it or not.

    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong, and their jaws nearly dropped to the ground.

    A frosty light shed through Di Jun¡¯s eyes.

    As the Heavenly Emperor, his words werew! How dare Huang Xiaolong go against his will?!

    In the Divine World, the number of people that could go against his words could be counted on one hand. As for Huang Xiaolong, his name didn¡¯t even surface in Di Jun¡¯s mind when he thought about the people that could disobey him.

    Di Jun red at Huang Xiaolong, and a suffocating aura covered the area.

    The two monsters behind Huang Xiaolong released their strength and made a shocking disy of power.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath, and silence filled the air.

    Everyone felt that as a Heavenly Monarch, Huang Xiaolong was seeking death when he went against Heavenly Emperor Di Jun¡¯s will. They wondered if Huang Xiaolong was relying on the two monsters behind him.

    The Heavenly Emperor was one of the peak existences in the Divine World! Rumors were going around that Di Jun had already surpassed the Emperor Realm to be the generation¡¯s supreme master! No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong¡¯s monsters were, they couldn¡¯t have already surpassed the Emperor Realm. Killing them was nothing more than stomping on ants for Di Jun. As for Huang Xiaolong, he was someone who could be killed with a single breath.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, the Divine World is vast. But no matter how boundless the Divine World is, no one dares to go against me.¡± Di Jun sat high on his Nine Dragon Throne as he red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Do you really think that I won¡¯t be able to do anything to you?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that no one dares to go against your will?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    A trace of rage shed through Di Jun¡¯s face, and he stretched his hands out towards Huang Xiaolong. A crushing pressure congealed in the air.

    ¡°Right. Even if you want to pin a crime on my head, what are you going to say?¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored the ugly look on Di Jun¡¯s face, and he continued, ¡°Zhao Tailong vited the rules of thepetition, and it¡¯s natural for you to cancel his rights to participate. Why aren¡¯t you punishing him?¡±

    When they heard how Huang Xiaolong was counter-attacking and scolding Heavenly Emperor Di Jun, even the faces of the ancestors behind Di Jun turned ugly.

    As for Di Jun, he broke out intoughter. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, am I the Heavenly Emperor or you? Who are you to say that I can¡¯t pin a crime on your head and punish you as I please?¡±

    The killing intent around Di Jun spiked, and the air turned stale.

 Chapter 1792: Itâ€™s Them!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Di Junughing with barely concealed killing intent on his Nine Dragon Throne. A solemn expression appeared on his face, and he said, ¡°In fact, I do think that the two subordinates behind me will be able to protect me.¡±

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    Even the ancestors from various Emperor Pces who had lived for billions of years stared at Huang Xiaolong as though they were looking at a fool.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant! He thinks he¡¯s the king of the world! Even though the beasts behind him possess incredible strength, they are merely existences at thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. Does he think that they are existences surpassing the Emperor Realm?! How dare he think that he can go against the Heavenly Court with the two monsters of his?¡±

    ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid that even the president of the Silver Fox Commerce won¡¯t be able to protect him. He crossed the Heavenly Court¡¯s bottom line. There is no way the Heavenly Emperor will let him off!¡±

    Han Qing, Gudu Wuyi, Chen Jianwei, and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong, and they reveled in his misfortune.

    Di Jun¡¯s aura grew stronger and stronger, and a terrifying wave of energy shot out from his body. The skies changed color, and countless thunderclouds gathered in the sky. Deafening roars of thunder rang down on the world.

    Under the suppression of Heavenly Emperor Di Jun, even the supreme experts standing on the Terrace of Heaven were suppressed.

    ¡°Has he surpassed the Emperor Realm?!¡±

    The might he emitted was absolutely something only existences surpassing the Emperor Realm would possess.

    ¡°The Heavenly Emperor has broken through the limits of the Emperor Realm! He¡¯s the supreme expert of his generation!¡±

    Many ancestors cheered in celebration.

    He was an existence surpassing the Emperor Realm!

    It was the peak of strength in the Divine World. No, it signified that he stood at the peak of countless worlds.

    The moment an existence like that appeared, no one would be able to stand against him!

    No one would ever be able to challenge his prestige!

    The aura he emitted could no longer be called Emperor¡¯s might. Instead, it was closer to something of a ruler who dominated the world! He was emitting Ruler¡¯s might!

    Everyone kneeled and paid their respects to Heavenly Emperor Di Jun.

    None of them could stand against him!

    However, there were three people left standing on the za.

    Without question, they were Huang Xiaolong and the two odd beasts behind him.

    The two odd beasts stood their ground like an ethereal mountain. Nothing could shake them, and horrifying amounts of ck light emerged from their bodies. Terrifying waves of darkness energy surged towards Heavenly Emperor Di Jun. This energy seemed to possess sentiment of its own as they protected Huang Xiaolong from Di Jun¡¯s Ruler¡¯s might.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, rays of resplendent light emerged from his body, and from far, one would think that Huang Xiaolong was the incarnation of the primordial god of light. No matter what happened, even if the world copsed and the heavens crumbled, Huang Xiaolong would still stand tall.

    ¡°How... How is this possible?!¡±

    Everyone stared at the two monsters behind Huang Xiaolong, and a look of amazement appeared on their face.

    Even Heavenly Emperor Di Jun was stunned.

    Those two monsters serving Huang Xiaolong were actually able to resist the pressure he emitted?! It was indeed a shocking fact. Huang Xiaolong was a mere Heavenly Monarch, but even someone like him managed to withstand his Ruler¡¯s might... What in the world was going on?!

    How can Huang Xiaolong not bow down to him?!

    Huang Xiaolong saw the changes in Di Jun¡¯s face, and heughed in his heart. So what if Di Jun has surpassed the Emperor Realm? It was basically impossible for him, the King of Hell, to bow down to anyone! His might and prestige as the King of Hell wasn¡¯t something a mere Di Jun could stand up to, regardless of his strength as someone who had surpassed the Emperor Realm.

    There wasn¡¯t even a need to bring up the inheritance of the Heavenly Hall. If he wanted to, Huang Xiaolong could block off the pressureing from Di Jun by just bringing it out. He hadn¡¯t even bothered circting his Heart of Hell either.

    When Di Jun saw that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t bowing down to him, unbridled killing intent rose in his heart. His anger seemed to turn corporeal as it crashed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Even an Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up to him!!!

    Despite that, the light surrounding Huang Xiaolong merely increased a little.

    In the end, the two monsters no longer concealed themselves under the constant pressure of Di Jun¡¯s Ruler¡¯s might. They roared towards the sky, and cklight covered the area. It was as though a dark sun was formed.

    They started to transform...

    Everyone looked at how the beasts¡¯ bodies were expanding, and they turned into giants thousands of feet tall. The tyrannical aura they emitted surged without end, and darkness filled the area.

    As soon as theypleted their transformation, their strength rose by ten folds.

    Everyone felt as though their tongue was caught in their mouth.

    ¡°This... What in the world is going on?!¡± Gudu Wuyi screamed in shock.

    Even Yan Tianchen and Xiao Yi from the Heavenly Court felt their blood run cold.

    Previously, the beasts behind Huang Xiaolong had suppressed Xiao Yi and the rest on their own. That was before their transformation. Right now, they didn¡¯t know if they could even take a single blow from one of the beasts!

    This...

    How did experts of their calibre submit to Huang Xiaolong?!

    Even Di Jun swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock. Even someone like him wouldn¡¯t be able to subdue those beasts. How did Huang Xiaolong do it?!

    Di Jun stared at the beasts in shock and the more he looked at them, the clearer a terrifying thought in his mind became.

    ¡°Could it be?!¡± His face changed, and an unsightly expression appeared.

    No one had recognized the beasts behind Huang Xiaolong when they were in disguise. People who weren¡¯t too familiar with the beasts couldn¡¯t guess their origins, but things were different the moment they transformed. Chen Wenqian and other Emperor Realm experts of his seniority guessed the beasts¡¯ identities the moment they transformed.

    There were even some Emperors whose hearts nearly stopped right there and then.

    Even Elder Fu from the Silver Fox Commerce felt cold sweat drenching his back.

    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± Elder Fu eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Elder Fu, where did those beastse from?¡± Bei Xiaomei noticed the pale-faced Elder Fu, and she couldn¡¯t hold her curiosity back.

    Elder Fu opened his mouth, but no words came out. However, he eventually managed to gather his thoughts, and exined, ¡°Go ask Young Master Huang next time...¡± The identities of the beasts were something so sacred that even he wasn¡¯t sure if he could talk about them.

    Bei Xiaomei¡¯s mouth formed a cute little pout, and she decided to pester Huang Xiaolong until he spilled all his secrets.

    Just as everyone was fixed in a state of shock, Di Jun¡¯s voice echoed through the air. ¡°Emperor Father, Huang Xiaolong has vited the rules of the Heavenly Court. Your son is incapable and can only allow him to do as he wishes! Please personally make a move to reinforce the rules of the Heavenly Court! Kill Huang Xiaolong right now!¡±

    Everyone felt an explosion going off in their brain.

    Huang Xiaolong simply sniggered to himself as he immediately recognized Di Jun¡¯s intent.

    Di Jun suddenly rxed and nodded his head. ¡°Yes, I shall follow yourmand!¡± He withdrew his aura, and everyone felt their bodies turning lighter.

    Di Jing rose to his feet suddenly and stared at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you dare to ept my challenge of life and death? No one is allowed to interfere!¡±

 Chapter 1793: Heavenly Prince Di Jingâ€™s True Strength

    Huang Xiaolong turned his gaze to the confident Di Jing, and he felt the rolling battle intenting from him. A smile slowly appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he agreed, ¡°Sure. We shall have a battle of life and death!¡±

    ¡°No one is allowed to interfere!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong added a sentence at the end, seemingly hinting to some people that no one could interfere with the battle regardless of the oue.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong knew everything that Di Jing was plotting, he still agreed to the battle.

    Since Di Jing wanted to kill him and dig out all the secrets on his body, how could he think of sparing Di Jing¡¯s life? The thought of killing Di Jing to explore secrets on his body surfaced in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    The secrets Di Jing¡¯s body held were bound to be enormous as he had the number one divine physique and godhead in the world! Di Jing might have been hiding secretsparable to his own.

    A chilling light shed through Di Jing¡¯s eyes, seeing that Huang Xiaolong had agreed to the duel.

    In an instant, Di Jun instructed people to build another stage in the middle of the za.

    The stage was massive, and it was elevated hundreds of feet in the air. The arena itself was hundreds of miles in length.

    Countless ancient restrictions were carved on the arena¡¯s side, and killing intent, seemingly originating from the Deste Era, filled the area.

    ¡°True Emperor Stage!¡±

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath in shock.

    The True Emperor Stage was an arena left behind from the Deste Era. It was said that the arena was built and refined with the remains of several Emperor Realm experts who had died on the battlefield. The arena itself was a grandmist artifact, and there was no need to doubt its might.

    No one had expected for the True Emperor Stage to appear during the Battle of the Heavenly Court. None of them had thought that Heavenly Emperor Di Jun would take it out for the battle between Huang Xiaolong and Di Jing.

    Even though the arena used for the first Battle of the Heavenly Court had shocking prestige and might, it paled inparison to the True Emperor Stage.

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing looked at the arena before him, and his body slowly rose in the air.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he took his time as he casually made his way to the stage. When he walked past the Grandmist Emperor Pce, he paused for a moment and nced at Zhao Tong. ¡°After I kill Di Jing, you¡¯re next.¡±

    Everyone was shocked, and a horrified expression appeared on Zhao Tong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re really optimistic. Wait till you leave the stage, then we¡¯ll talk.¡± Han Qing sneered.

    Instead of replying, Huang Xiaolong turned his gaze towards Han Qing.

    Han Qing flinched, and she took several steps backward. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? What do you want?¡± her gaze flittered towards the beasts standing behind Huang Xiaolong, and a look of fear bloomed on her face.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curled upwards, and he simply brushed past Han Qing before making his way to the True Emperor Stage.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t even be bothered with him, Han Qing¡¯s expression turned ugly beyondparison.

    When Di Jing saw how Huang Xiaolong was sauntering up the stage, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s behavior made it seem like Di Jing was too impatient...

    However, Huang Xiaolong eventually made his way onto the arena.

    As the two of them took their spots, a formless might materialized as their eyes met.

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s robes fluttered in the air behind him, even though there was no wind.

    Di Jing stood his ground, and he gave off the impression that he was heaven itself. It looked like he was the ruler of the world, and he single-handedly controlled the life and death of any creatures heid eyes on.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he gave off the impression that he was untouchable since time immemorial. No matter how Di Jing tried, he was unable to ruffle Huang Xiaolong.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued on the two of them as they eagerly anticipated the battle.

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing was unquestionably the number one talent in the Divine World in everyone¡¯s eyes. ording to everyone, there was no doubt he was going to obtain the first ce in the Battle of the Heavenly Court!

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s victory over Lan Tailong caused everyone to feel that he might not be any weaker than Di Jing...

    As such, the masses were split into two, with half supporting Huang Xiaolong. The other half naturally rooted for Di Jing.

    ¡°This is the true battle of the elites! We can finally see Heavenly Prince Di Jing going all out! This trip to the Heavenly Stage ispletely worth it!¡±

    When Di Jing fought against the top hundred contestants, he lorded over them with his aura alone. No one managed to force him to make a move. As such, no one knew the extent of Di Jing¡¯s true strength.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has the ck Dragon Divine Armor, and he managed to beat Lan Tailong with two punches! He even has the Chaos Lightning Pool... I¡¯m afraid Heavenly Prince Di Jing isn¡¯t his match...¡± The True Divinity Sect¡¯s Chief, Wang Haojun, wore a solemn expression on his face.

    It seemed as though he was rooting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s victory.

    ¡°That might not be true. The Heavenly Prince knows that Huang Xiaolong has the ck Dragon Divine Armor and the Chaos Lightning Pool. Yet, he dares to challenge Huang Xiaolong to a battle of life and death. He should be confident of killing Huang Xiaolong...¡± The Violet me Emperor yelled from somewhere in the crowd.

    He was extremely confident in Heavenly Prince Di Jing.

    All of a sudden, Di Jing fully released his aura on the True Emperor Stage. As though an extinct star wasing back to life, an uncontroble wave of power surged, giving off the feeling that it wanted to smash everything in its way. A horrifying might enveloped the space around him.

    ¡°Peak of thete-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!¡±

    Everyone felt their jaws dropping.

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing actually broke into the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm! No, he was already at the peak ofte-Tenth Order!

    Strands of mysterious light formed in the space above him, and they slowly fused into his body. Traces of mysterious runes appeared on his skin, and every single rune contained boundless might. Each and every one of them had the Heaven¡¯s Dao.

    In an instant, Di Jing¡¯s aura shot through the sky.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique!¡±

    Cheers erupted in the crowd.

    Even Huang Xiaolong felt his eyes narrow a little.

    He had never expected Di Jing to reveal his Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique the moment he stepped on the stage. He knew that the runes protecting Di Jing¡¯s body would make his flesh indestructible. Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Physique had given him enough strength to smash Lan Tailong into a pulp, he was sure that regardless of how hard he tried, the same couldn¡¯t be done to Di Jing. It was practically impossible to destroy the body protected by Heavenly Dao itself.

    When everyone was still reveling in their shock, Di Jing¡¯s aura increased once again. The dragon might around Di Jing¡¯s body started to move, and primordial divine dragons formed around him. The tiny dragons glowed with a brilliant green light, as though they were the most precious of jade.

    ¡°Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Jade Dragons!¡±

    No one had managed to cultivate the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Jade Dragons since time immemorial; even someone like Di Jun, who had surpassed the Emperor Realm had failed. It was a shocking fact that Di Jing had managed to seed. Not to mention the fact that he had managed to seed in a mere three thousand years. One could easily see how terrifying Di Jing¡¯s talent was.

    When the divine dragons appeared beside Di Jing¡¯s body, they spat out lumps of dragon essence. The dragon essence formed screens, and they protected Di Jing¡¯s body.

    When several superpowers¡¯ early Emperor Realm experts looked at the screens around Di Jing¡¯s body, they couldn¡¯t help but frown. Even with their strength, they weren¡¯t confident of smashing the screens in a short amount of time.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Jade Dragon Manual... It wasparable to his Grandmist Parasitic Medium, and the fame of the two techniques shocked the Divine World.

    The Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s reputation in the Divine World came from his strength after cultivating the Jade Dragon Manual... One could only imagine the might it possessed!

    Right now, Di Jing was standing before him as though he was the seconding of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor himself. The aura Di Jing emitted was enough to suppress anyone below the Emperor Realm.

    However, his aura was still rising, with no signs of stopping! A golden glow appeared around his body, and phantoms of emperors were forming around his body!

    The emperor phantoms were like incarnations of Emperor Realm experts themselves!

    Those spectating the battle felt their hearts shake as their expressions changed once again.

    ¡°This... Could this be the Phantom of Ten Thousand Emperors?!¡±

    ¡°Rumors had it that no one could sessfully cultivate the Phantom of Ten Thousand Emperors! Even the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had failed!!! How is it possible for Di Jing to seed?!¡±

 Chapter 1794: Bound to Lose?

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the phantoms forming around Di Jing¡¯s body, he felt a trace of shock in his heart. He would have never expected Di Jing to have actually seeded in cultivating the technique!

    The Phantom of Ten Thousand Emperors was something Huang Xiaolong had heard of before. Even the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had failed when cultivating this technique. That in itself was enough to disy the difficulty of the technique.

    Even though no one had managed to cultivate the technique or seen it in action, everyone was sure that anyone who managed to achieve some sess in it would possess terrifying strength!

    Some people felt that as long as one reached therge sess stage in the Phantom of Ten Thousand Emperors, they would be unbeatable!

    Putting Huang Xiaolong aside, even Heavenly Emperor Di Jun was shocked. It was clear that Di Jing hadn¡¯t told him anything about the Phantom of Ten Thousand Emperors.

    After his initial shock, Di Jun¡¯s surprise turned to joy as he felt a massive weight lifted off his chest.

    With the Jade Dragon Manual and the Phantom of Ten Thousand Emperors, Huang Xiaolong was dead meat. There was no need to mention the fact that Di Jing even had the number one godhead and unique physique.

    With his son¡¯s current strength, Di Jun felt that it wouldn¡¯t be a stretch to say that he was invinciblepared to cultivators under the Emperor Realm.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, Di Jun refused to believe that he had broken past the Heavenly Monarch Realm into the Emperor Realm. It was simply an impossible feat.

    Along with the rise in Di Jing¡¯s strength, First Order Emperors started to feel suppressed by his aura.

    ¡°It¡¯s too strong! This is the true strength of Heavenly Prince Di Jing!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that even I¡¯ll be able to defeat him!¡± One of the ancestors in the First Order Emperor Realm eximed in shock.

    Everyone was scared silly by Di Jing¡¯s strength.

    Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, and Bei Xiaomei felt their hearts dropping.

    ¡°Uncle has the ck Dragon Divine Armor... He should be able to win, right?¡± Bei Xiaomei muttered in an attempt to console herself.

    Zhao Lei shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Even though the ck Dragon Divine Armor isn¡¯t too bad, it¡¯s still just a piece of armor at the end of the day. If the attack from the other party goes past its limit, it will break for sure. The ability of the armor also depends on the user himself...¡±

    A worried expression appeared on Bei Xiaomei¡¯s face. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that there¡¯s no chance for uncle to win?!¡±

    Zhao Lei fell into silence and refused to reply.

    When these conversations were going down, the number of phantoms around Di Jing¡¯s body had already increased to 162. He was finally done, and the number stabilized.

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief at this sight.

    After reaching the smallpletion of the Phantom of Ten Thousand Emperors, the cultivator could form a thousand phantoms. They could only form the full ten thousand after mastering the technique.

    With 162 phantoms around Di Jing, Huang Xiaolong knew that he hadn¡¯t reached the smallpetition stage.

    Before anyone could react, Di Jing¡¯s body shook. No, it was more urate to say that the heavens and earth shook. The heaven and earth in the Divine World trembled, and everyone felt the ground under their feet, shifting a little.

    What in the world was going on?

    ¡°That... That¡¯s the Heavenly Dao Godhead!¡±

    Some Emperor Realm ancestors pointed into the space above Di Jing¡¯s head and yelled in shock. A godhead slowly emerged from inside Di Jing¡¯s body, and the moment it appeared, an unstoppable wave of energy rushed out and filled the area.

    The moment the Heavenly Dao godhead appeared, the heaven and earth itself reacted. Even the Heavenly Dao responded to the appearance.

    Everyone stared at Di Jing¡¯s Heavenly Dao Godhead, and they felt an urge to kneel as a show of respect. The feeling was too strong, and they couldn¡¯t find it in them to fight it.

    The Heavenly Dao Godhead soared into the nine heavens, and strands of divine lightning started to gather around it. The lightning was different from Chaos Lightning, and it held a far more terrifying origin. It gave off a weird feeling and seemed to possess the might of heavenly punishment itself.

    As the Heavenly Dao Godhead soared through the air, resplendent light illuminated the skies of the countless worlds in the Divine World. The light pierced through the void itself, and it eventually shone on Heavenly Prince Di Jing. Once again, he seemed to turn a little stronger.

    Everyone stared at Di Jing in shock.

    He was simply too strong!

    That was the only thought running through their minds when they looked at Di Jing!

    Even people like Chen Wenqian, who were at thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of respect and worship with the appearance of Heavenly Dao Godhead.

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing was Heavenly Dao itself! He was the heavens! No one could go against his will!

    If anyone dared to move against him, it would mean going against the Heavenly Dao, and Heavenly punishment would endlessly rain upon them!

    Heavenly punishment wouldn¡¯t stop until the offender vanished from the world!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but release his full strength under pressure.

    ¡°Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm?!¡±

    Everyone was stunned when Huang Xiaolong revealed his true strength. They looked at him incredulously.

    Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm... Huang Xiaolong was a mere Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch!

    When he had destroyed Lan Tailong with two punches, everyone had thought that he had already reached the Ninth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm at the very least.

    All of them felt mind blown. The difference in strength was too much! Heavenly Prince Di Jing was at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. How was he going to jump three ranks up to fight with Di Jing?!

    There was no need even to bring up Di Jing¡¯s godhead, physique, and techniques if that was the case.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re going to lose for sure! Why even bother fighting?¡±

    ¡°Why did you even ept Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s challenge with your pitiful strength? Pei! What a joke! Huang Xiaolong, just go home and drink some milk!¡±

    Under Chen Wenqian¡¯s order, all the disciples from the Brightness Emperor Pce started to mock andugh.

    The Solitude Emperor Pce wasn¡¯t going to miss a chance to mock Huang Xiaolong, and neither were the members of the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent, and he simply circted the power of his Asura bloodline.

    In Hell, he had devoured the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s young master, Song Li Tao, and Lu Kun¡¯s disciple, Peng Zhengfei. The young master of the Howling Moon Wolf Race wasn¡¯t able to avoid suffering a miserable fate in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands as well, and he had devoured all of them. His Asura bloodline had reached a terrifying level of concentration.

    cklight surged out of his body at a horrifying speed and covered his entire body in scales. Golden spikes grew out from his limbs, and his eyes glowed a resplendent golden-ck color. A single horn protruded from his forehead and shone with a terrifying ck radiance.

    The aura around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body started to rise as well, and the might of a Ninth Order Heavenly Monarch soon filled the area.

    ¡°What bloodline does he have?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the bloodline of an Asura from Hell! Wait, there¡¯s no way an ordinary Asura bloodline from hell can possess such terrifying might...¡±

    Even several old ancestors were confused when they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s transformation.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soaring aura, the various Emperor Pces¡¯ mockery started to die down.

    As a dragon¡¯s roar emerged from inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, shocking amounts of dragon essence gushed out from his body. Layers of scales formed around his body and shone with a terrifying light. If someone said that the scales around his body were ck, they would be wrong. It was cker than ck. If they thought it was gold, they would still be wrong, as the scales were more golden than gold itself. If they felt that violet was the color to describe the scales, they would have seen wrong. The violet color of his scales was more brilliant than violet itself.

    ¡°True Dragon Physique!¡±

 Chapter 1795: Three King of Supreme Godheads

    When Huang Xiaolong revealed his True Dragon Physique to the world, the heavens and earth shook.

    An indescribable light covered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and ancient runes could be seen spreading around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, originating from his chest.

    ¡°Dragon Runes!¡±

    A crack formed in space, and primordial dragon qi broke through time and space to where Huang Xiaolong was. Copious amounts of dragon qi entered his body.

    Before long, the radiance of the dragon runes covered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Dragons were the king of beasts, and they were the controller of the heavens.

    The Heavenly Emperor was also referred to as the ¡®Dragon Emperor,¡¯ but he wasn¡¯t a true dragon. As for Huang Xiaolong, he emitted a kind of energy that suppressed the world.

    As the aura Huang Xiaolong emitted broke through the skies, hisbat strength rose to the mid-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    Dragons seemed to form the runes on the horn protruding from his forehead, and it looked like the horn itself was born from the darkest regions of Hell. Endless might and dragon¡¯s prestige came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s horn.

    Even the Brightness Emperor Pce and Fiend God Emperor Pce no longer dared to make a single sound.

    Despite the mockery in the crowd previously, the entire za fell silent in an instant.

    Even the present experts couldn¡¯t help but hold their breath for fear of breathing too loudly.

    A terrifying cry emerged from the depths of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body for the second time.

    The entire world became a little brighter as a resplendent light broke through the void to shine down on the world.

    The brilliant light gathered around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and he turned into a sun that lit up the world.

    Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva at this sight.

    A golden godhead flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and the moment it appeared, the nine heavens lit up to wee its presence. Blinding rays of light were apanied by boundless Buddhist energy as it filled the world. Not a single corner in the world remained in darkness when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead appeared.

    Figures of Buddha appeared around the godhead, and a supreme Buddhist nation seemed to be born instantly.

    ¡°This... this is the Innumerable Buddha King of Supreme Godhead?!¡±

    It was simply incredible! No one dared to believe their eyes.

    Wasn¡¯t the Innumerable Buddha King of Supreme Godhead only said to appear in the Buddhist World?! Why in the world did Huang Xiaolong possess an Innumerable Buddha King of Supreme Godhead?!

    As golden light filled the area, the aura around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body rose once again. He arrived at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    Buddhist light shone down on the world, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was enveloped with the glow of endless buddha¡¯s might.

    ¡°This is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true strength?! What the h*ll?!¡± An ancestor of the Martial Demon Emperor Pce eximed in shock.

    ¡°So what? He¡¯s too weakpared to Heavenly Prince Di Jing. What a joke.¡± Chen Wenqian from the Brightness Emperor Pceughed coldly. ¡°He¡¯s going to be smashed into meat paste with a single attack from Heavenly Prince Di Jing.¡±

    As soon as the words left Chen Wenqian¡¯s lips, an even more terrifying event happened.

    A void formed by darkness energy started to appear, with Huang Xiaolong in the center. An infinite amount of darkness energy surged out as though a supervolcano was erupting with the might of Hell behind it. The heavens trembled as darkness energy covered the world.

    Everyone could see that another godhead had appeared behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Innumerable Buddha King of Supreme Godhead.

    It was a darkness attributed king of supreme godhead!

    The Buddhist energy had made Huang Xiaolong a mini sun in the Divine World, but everything changed when the darkness godhead appeared. Without losing his previous splendor, Huang Xiaolong turned into the ruler of darkness.

    As the Archdevil King Supreme Godhead appeared, the darkness it emitted caused everyone to lose all hope of ever resisting. Bone-chilling energy seeped into the minds of everyone present, and they felt their souls shaking.

    Along with the Archdevil King of Supreme Godhead¡¯s appearance, the heavens and earth seemed toe to a standstill. A feeling of despair and destruction appeared.

    The aura Huang Xiaolong emitted was no longer capped at the Heavenly Monarch Realm¡ªit was at early-First Order Emperor Realm¡ªmid-First Order Emperor Realm.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong actually has two king of supreme godheads!!!¡± Wang Haojun of the True Divinity Sect screamed in shock.

    He had guessed that Huang Xiaolong had two king of supreme godheads in the past, but those were all conjectures. It was different from seeing it in person.

    Everyone felt their hearts tremble in utter fear and disbelief.

    Even Di Jun revealed a look of horror when he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    There were countless living beings with an uncountable number of talents all around in the myriad of worlds. Di Jun had seen people with two supreme godheads, but never in his billions of years of existence had he heard of anyone with two king of supreme godheads!

    Two king of supreme godheads had already broken the logic that had been in ce since time immemorial.

    ording to logic, there was no way for any existence to possess two king of supreme godheads.

    Di Jing frowned, and he looked at the two godheads in shock. By the time he recovered, Huang Xiaolong was already emitting the pressure of a peakte-First Order Emperor Realm.

    As the two godheads rotated in mid-air, they formed a yin yang diagram as all the world¡¯s energy seemed to return to primordial chaos itself.

    Even though Heavenly Prince Di Jing was in shock, he didn¡¯t feel that it was hopeless. He stood his ground and looked at Huang Xiaolong calmly. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, is this all you have? You really lived up to my expectations. It seems like you have two king of supreme godheads. It¡¯s too bad that even with those two king of supreme godheads, you won¡¯t be my opponent!¡±

    It was just like what Di Jing had said. Even though Huang Xiaolong had two king of supreme godheads, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actual strength was at the Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. The difference in their actual strengths were three whole realms. If Huang Xiaolong had been at the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, it would have been apletely different story.

    Di Jing¡¯s vigor charged up to the nine heavens. It seemed as though he was confident of killing Huang Xiaolong this time.

    The moment the second king of supreme godhead appeared, Di Jing¡¯s intention to kill Huang Xiaolong had already broken past the limit.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curled upwards, and he looked at how Di Jing was still acting all arrogant and full of himself. No longer holding anything back, Huang Xiaolong showed his real strength.

    ¡°CRACK!¡±

    The sound of heaven and earth-shattering was as clear as day when the crack resounded in everyone¡¯s mind.

    This... They turned to Huang Xiaolong once again, and their expressions changed. Their hearts trembled as a singr thought ran through their mind. That¡¯s not possible!

    The roar from a dragon shook the world as the Holy Dragon King of Supreme Godhead emerged. The instant it appeared, the sky lost its color. Boundless dragon prestige and might seemingly congealed into something corporeal, and it suppressed every living being present.

    Even Di Jun, who was sitting on his Nine Dragon Throne, leaped to his feet as all the muscles in his body spasmed.

    Regardless of whichever superpower they were from, the ancestor-level Emperors felt the blood drain from their face.

    Chen Wenqian, Gudu Wuyi, and several other Emperors who had formed grudges with Huang Xiaolong felt their legs go soft, and they crashed into the ground. Even Han Qing from the Grandmist Emperor Pce widened his eyes in shock. Her eyes rolled backward, and her body swayed from side to side.

    ¡°Ancestor Han Qing!¡± Several disciples rushed up to support her.

    As the Holy Dragon King of Supreme Godhead soared into the sky, it joined the Innumerable Buddha King of Supreme Godhead and the Archdevil King of Supreme Godhead to form a triangle. Primordial chaos suppressed the world, and indescribable might filled the heavens and earth.

    Huang Xiaolong stood on the stage like an immovable mountain. He was the Buddha Ancestor, King of the Demons, and the Divine Dragon Emperor all at the same time!

    Looking at the three king of supreme godheads behind Huang Xiaolong, Di Jun was no longer able to keep his calm. For the first time, an ugly expression appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1796: That Was Just Warmup

    Chapter 1796: That Was Just Warmup

    ¡°Three... Three king of supreme godheads!¡± Di Jing¡¯s face lost all color, and he went hysterical. ¡°This... How... How is this possible?! How can this happen?!¡±

    Three king of supreme godheads. A single cultivator with three king of supreme godheads had made his appearance for the first time.

    Di Jing had the number one godhead in all thends, and no one had managed to surpass his achievement as the number one genius! However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance with three king of supreme godheads was enough to suppress him. No, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance smashed his ¡®talent¡¯ as he knew it into the ground and more.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! I represent Heaven¡¯s Dao, and everything in the world will grovel under my feet! This cannot happen!!!¡± Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s facial muscle spasmed, and he screamed incoherently.

    It was indeed difficult for him to ept the fact that someone had surpassed him. In his entirety of existence, he had always been hailed as the number one talent. No one had surpassed him in terms of cultivation talent¡ªnot in the past, and would never in the future. He felt that he was chosen by Heaven, and everyone would worship him like the god he was. Right now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance with three king of supreme godheads broke his fantasy. No one could deny the fact that in terms of talent, he had already lost to the person standing opposite him!

    When Di Jing was crying out in indignation, Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, Bei Xiaomei, and the others were staring at Huang Xiaolong with their mouths agape.

    ¡°Uncle... Uncle is too good!¡± Bei Xiaomei managed to force the words out of her mouth after a long time.

    Elder Fu nearly fell face-first into the ground. Bei Xiaomei¡¯s words were a little ambiguous, weren¡¯t they?

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, so what if you have three king of supreme godheads? Today, you¡¯ll die regardless of what happens!¡± Di Jing roared in a low voice andmenced his attack.

    ¡°Phantom of Ten Thousand Emperors! Behead!¡±

    Along with the crushing amount of godforceing from Di Jing¡¯s body, the phantoms around his body started to move.

    While the phantoms radiated light, covering a thousand miles, they raised their arms, and horrifying pressure filled the za. They mmed downwards at a shocking speed, and a terrifyingly strong de light measuring tens of thousands of miles came crashing down on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    Under the de light, everything was eradicated, and life and death were decided.

    A radiance shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and the Innumerable Buddha King of Supreme Godhead started to rotate. As boundless Buddhist energy gathered around his body, Huang Xiaolong returned the attack with one of his own. A simple punch without any superfluous movements was shot out.

    Blinding light covered the za the moment Huang Xiaolong moved his body.

    Boom!

    The heavens and earth shook at the impact of the blow.

    Even the True Emperor Stage started to tremble under the insane power contained behind the attacks.

    As divine lightning crackled in the air, everyone felt their expressions changing.

    The attacks were simply too strong!

    Not to mention that both Huang Xiaolong and Di Jing were only in the Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. If they break through to the Emperor Realm in the future, how strong will they be?¡± One of the ancestors from the deless Gate asked after swallowing a mouthful of saliva.

    In a single exchange, one could see that Huang Xiaolong and Di Jing were evenly matched.

    ¡°Phantom of Ten Thousand Emperors! Divine Blood Demon Deste Fist!¡±

    Following Di Jing¡¯s yell, a fist containing immeasurable killing intent shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The punch seemed to bring endless waves of bloody energy as a deste feeling permeated the atmosphere.

    Huang Xiaolong gathered the Buddhist energy around him and punched out once again.

    ¡°Phantom of Ten Thousand Emperors! Evesting Sword Qi!¡±

    In the same instant, a sword held by another phantom on the other side of Di Jing¡¯s body chopped downwards at Huang Xiaolong.

    The Evesting Sword Qi was boundless and contained endless might. It carried with it an unstoppable momentum as it shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The sword qi rolled off as though waves crashing onto the shore. It seemed to raise a hurricane made with chaos lightning, and everything charged towards Huang Xiaolong at the same time.

    A resplendent light appeared around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body when he saw the second wave of attacking at him, and an uncountable amount of sword qi emerged from his body.

    Buzz!

    The stage turned into a sieve when the sword qi gathered by both of them collided.

    In a split second, the two of them exchanged tens of moves.

    Every single attack of theirs could shatter the heavens and crumble the earth. The speed at which they fought wasn¡¯t something that could be seen with the naked eye and the phantoms of Emperors beside Di Jing moved unceasingly. Every move was different, and every move they used had never been seen before.

    However, no matter how Di Jing came up with new attacks or techniques, Huang Xiaolong punched and pped outwards to wee them. Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s methods were a little primitive, he managed to block every single attack.

    As the battle became faster and faster, even some Emperor Realm experts were unable to catch their movements.

    Only blurs could be seen on the stage with the asional burst of lightning and blinding radiance that shot out in all directions. Sword qi that flew around randomly and punches broke the very fabric of space.

    Everyone felt overwhelmed with shock as they watched the battle before them.

    In an instant, the Huang Xiaolong and Di Jing had exchanged 162 moves.

    Di Jing had precisely formed 162 phantoms, and he had already utilized every single one of them.

    Even though Di Jing paused for a moment, he shot into the skies in the next second. The light enveloped his body as the 162 phantoms started to resonate with him. They seemed to havee to life as the will of 162 Emperors tore through the rivers of time to enter the phantoms.

    Emperor¡¯s might filled the stage below him, and everyone stared at him in shock.

    In the past, Lan Tailong had already scared everyone by calling down a divine will of the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s founder. Right now, Di Jing had managed to call for 162 wills of some terrifying expert from the ancient times!

    All 162 phantoms started to swirl around, and they moved in a mysterious pattern. Simultaneously, the jade dragons around Di Jing¡¯s body twisted around each other to form a massive dragon. Horrifying energy from the dragon race appeared, and it seemed as though a tornado was forming around him.

    Di Jing stood in mid-air as though he was an unbeatable god, a ruler transcending the rules of time.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m afraid that was only warm-up. Right now, I¡¯ll y with you for real.¡± Di Jing¡¯s voice was like a p of divine thunder that resounded in everyone¡¯s ear. As soon as the words left his lips, devastatingly powerful energy emerged from the 162 phantoms as theymenced their attack on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Behead!¡±

    ¡°Divine Blood Demon Deste Fist!¡±

    ¡°Evesting Sword Qi!¡±

    Previously, he had unleashed the attacks one by one. But now, Di Jing was no longer going to allow Huang Xiaolong to do as he wished. He went all out, and all the attacks flooded towards Huang Xiaolong like a tsunami. As the sky changed color, the 162 phantoms went crashing downwards at Huang Xiaolong.

    The might of a single phantom was enough to shock the world. Right now, 162 of them were attacking in unison! What kind of power was that?

    ¡°Jade Dragon Ancestor, father of ten thousand dragons... KILL!¡±

    Di Jing¡¯s cold voice sounded out once again in everyone¡¯s mind, and the massive dragon around his body raised its head to roar at the heavens. It followed the lead of the 162 phantoms as it shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The might of the jade dragon was enough to shatter a supercontinent by itself.

    Seeing as all the attacks were about tond on him, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t panic in the slightest. He didn¡¯t dodge, neither did he run. Resplendent light covered his body, and the dragon runes on his body glowed with a brilliant radiance. The three godheads emitted boundless might as they entered his body.

    Behind Huang Xiaolong, three thousand arms formed, and every one of them was thousands of miles long. All of them seemed to be formed from gold, the same as Buddha¡¯s.

    That was the only simrity it had to the actual Buddha. On the arms formed by Huang Xiaolong, darkness energy swirled around and emitted an air of desperation. Moreover, divine dragons were coiling around every single arm.

    The three thousand arms moved at the same time. Some of them turned into fists, and some of them turned into palms as they shot out to counter Di Jing¡¯s attack. There were even some that formed a sword as they sliced towards Di Jing¡¯s sword qi.

 Chapter 1797: Two Archdevil Bloodlines?

    Everyone felt their jaws dropping when they saw the three thousand arms behind Huang Xiaolong. Their eyes widened to the size of saucers.

    ¡°This... Is this the Godly Xumi Art from the Buddha World?!¡± Chen Kaiwen eximed in shock.

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no way it is the Godly Xumi Art! The moment the Godly Xumi Art is activated, phantoms of Buddha will fill the sky, and buddhist light will shine upon thends! The light surrounding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms is of the darkness attribute, and they give off a sinister aura!¡± Mo Xiao shook his head and exined.

    Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, Huang Xiaolong began his counterattack as the three thousand arms met the attack of the 162 phantoms and the jade dragon.

    A deafening st shook the world.

    Everyone felt as though they had lost their sense of hearing for a second as a ringing sound filled their head. No matter how hard they tried, they failed to defend their sense of hearing from the shockwave.

    As space shattered at the spot of the collision, dark holes filled the area. Horrifying might came from the depths of the universe, and it seemed as though space was going to crumble in on itself.

    Howl!

    The jade dragon released an estranged cry when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack smashed into it, and it was sent flying.

    The glow around its body lessened by a whole lot as it flew further and further away from the battlefield.

    As for Heavenly Prince Di Jing, he retreated for a total of several thousand meters before managing to stabilize himself.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure shed, and he appeared in the air above Di Jing. An indifferent expression appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Are you done warming up?¡±

    The words became stuck in Di Jing¡¯s throat as his face turned ugly.

    He had thought that with the 162 phantoms¡¯ attack, Huang Xiaolong would be taken down a peg even if he managed to deal with it. But he had never thought that he would be the one on the losing end. Even though he didn¡¯t suffer too heavy of an injury, a wave of shame washed over him.

    Di Jing narrowed his eyes, and a chilly light shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re too cocky. I never intended to use my full strength when facing you. However, you forced me to... Right now, I swear that I won¡¯t stop until you are dead!¡± Di Jing¡¯s voice resounded through the air.

    Everyone was shocked at his sudden deration.

    Was he did not use his full strength?

    A different kind of light surrounded Di Jing¡¯s body suddenly, and mysterious energy seemed to stir inside him.

    The energy that usually remained dormant in his body would shock the world upon its awakening!

    Even the Terrace of Heaven shook when Di Jing awakened the strength hidden deep in his body.

    The trembling of the Terrace of Heaven made it seem as though it was afraid of the power hidden deep within Di Jing.

    A single giant golden figure appeared behind Di Jing all of a sudden. It emitted an aura that covered the world, and everyone felt their ability to resist being taken away from them.

    ¡°This... This is an Archdevil¡¯s bloodline?!¡±

    Several ancestors felt the blood drain from their faces.

    The Terrace of Heaven erupted once again.

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing had an Archdevil bloodline! Moreover, his bloodline was so pure that the avatar of the Archdevil had materialized behind him! Only someone with an extremely concentrated Archdevil bloodline could do something like that!

    The moment he unleashed his Archdevil bloodline, Di Jing¡¯sbat ability rose once again. He stood tall like an undefeatable king.

    When Di Jun looked at Di Jing, he felt shocked for a second before allowing a brilliant smile to appear on his face. ¡°Jing¡¯er didn¡¯t let me down!¡±

    Previously, Di Jun was too anxious when Huang Xiaolong had managed to force Di Jing to retreat. When Di Jing¡¯s strength finally increased once again, Di Jun felt as though a weight was lifted off his shoulders.

    Everyone was shocked at the sudden change in events, but Di Jing closed his eyes. As he stretched his arms out once again, horrifying might rushed out of his body like a torrential river. ¡°This is the feeling! This is the feeling of being unbeatable!¡±

    A feeling appeared in his mind¡ªa sense of power that allowed him to crush everything under his feet.

    He didn¡¯t care if Huang Xiaolong had three king of supreme godheads... So what if he had them? He was still going to die!

    When Han Qing from the Grandmist Emperor Pce watched the scene unfold before her, sheughed out loud and spoke to Zhang Renjie and the others. ¡°Little doggy Huang should die like the trash he is! Heavenly Prince Di Jing is the number one genius in the universe!¡±

    Everyone who had an enmity with Huang Xiaolong felt a wave of relief sweep past them.

    Feng Chan of the Fiend God Emperor Pce felt an ufortable andplicated feeling welling up in his chest. He had initially thought that his talent wasparable to Di Jing¡¯s, if not better. Right now, he knew that he was light years away from either party on stage.

    He had an Archdevil bloodline in him as well, and that was something he was banking on to level the ying field. Right now, he finally discovered that Heavenly Prince Di Jing had one as well! Not to mention the fact that Di Jing¡¯s bloodline might even be stronger than his.

    The Archdevil bloodline in his body wasn¡¯t considered weak, and he was able to call forth the avatar of the Archdevil as well. However, the avatar he could summon was much weaker than that of Di Jing.

    As everyone turned their gaze to Di Jing, a fervent look of worship appeared in their eyes.

    In the entire za, Huang Xiaolong was probably the only one who wasn¡¯t surprised. Not only was he not surprised, Huang Xiaolong even revealed a look of unbridled excitement.

    Di Jing¡¯s Archdevil bloodline was millions of times better than that of Sun Shihai. Di Jing revealing his Archdevil bloodline, was like a chest of gold falling from the sky!

    As Di Jing slowly opened his eyes, he red at Huang Xiaolong only to be met with an excited expression. Huang Xiaolong looked like a beggar who had seen a mountain of gold before him. As for Di Jing, he felt utterly dumbfounded.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered pulling his punches, and mysteriousyers of light covered his body. A heart-stopping aura slowly emerged from his body as well.

    Everyone felt light-headed when they stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°This... This is not possible, right?¡± Several ancestors felt as though they had seen a ghost, and they screamed in disbelief.

    Just as everyone was busy arranging their thoughts, a massive golden figure appeared behind Huang Xiaolong. It waspletely golden in color, and it was clear that it was different from the figure behind Di Jing. The figure behind Huang Xiaolong emanated calm and soothing energy, with an overflowing aura of vitality.

    The golden figure behind Huang Xiaolong even attracted the gaze of Di Jing himself. A myriad of expressions appeared on his face, and his face changed from green to blue, and all the colors of the rainbow eventually shed past his face.

    Everyone felt their minds going nk at the sight before them.

    The figure behind Di Jing was a hundred miles high, but the figure behind Huang Xiaolong had already broken past that limit as it continued to grow! In the end, it only stopped when it reached a height of three hundred miles.

    Han Qing, gloating in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s misfortune, felt something break inside her, and darkness filled her vision.

    As for the others, like Gudu Wuyi, Chen Jianwei, Feng Chan, they felt as though they were doused with a bucket of ice water.

    ¡°You... You!¡± Di Jing screamed in horror as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. It was as though he was an injured beast yelling in shock that the hunter who used to be weaker than it was brutally stomping on his shattered heart.

    Before Di Jing could finish his sentence, another type of light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. A heart-stopping power awakened in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and the world around Huang Xiaolong seemed to sink into darkness. As the darkness slowly gathered around him, a shadow started forming behind him.

    Several ancestors who were standing closer to the stage fell to their butts in shock.

    ¡°What the f*ck! Two! He has two Archdevil bloodlines?!¡±

    ¡°This... What the f*ck is this?!¡±

 Chapter 1798: Impossible to Kill

    Compared to those who fell to their butts in shock, Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, and the others weren¡¯t looking too good themselves.

    ¡°Three king of supreme godheads, two Archdevil bloodlines... Two superior Archdevil bloodlines!¡± Bei Xiaomei saw stars as she muttered to herself. ¡°Uncle is too good... he¡¯s really too good! I guess he¡¯s just good in everything he does!¡±

    WHAT THE F*CK ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?!

    Elder Fu felt his vision going dark as beads of cold sweat filled his forehead.

    As for Di Jun, who was seated high on his Nine Dragon Throne, he looked at Huang Xiaolong incredulously.

    How... How in the world?!

    Just as everyone was feeling numb from the shock, rays of light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body once again.

    ¡°AGAIN?!¡±

    Everyone felt their mind going nk as their jaws dropped to the ground.

    The disciples who had conspired to kill Huang Xiaolong off in the preliminary rounds felt their legs trembling and their bodies going soft.

    When everyone was feeling lost, nine colored light shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. It was so blinding that its appearance caused the spectators¡¯ hearts to tremble.

    In that instant, everyone felt that they had learned of a new color, a color mesmerizing beyondparison.

    ¡°Three... Three Archdevil bloodlines!¡± Bei Xiaomei¡¯s voice resounded through the air.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t just have two!¡±

    As the three figures hovered in the space behind Huang Xiaolong, the entire world seemed to reach a standstill. Grandmist energy, coupled with demonic qi filled the air. Everyone on the Terrace of Heaven stared at Huang Xiaolong, not daring to blink.

    No one dared to open their mouth nor breathe loudly.

    Even Di Jing was shocked to the point of speechlessness. He stared at the three figures behind Huang Xiaolong and felt as though a bomb had gone off in his mind.

    Raising his head to the sky, Di Jing roared with indignation, with a little bit of fury and confusion mixed in.

    ¡°Why!¡±

    ¡°How can this happen?! This is not possible!¡±

    He was venting his heart out to the heavens.

    In the myriad of worlds, he was the chosen one! He was born with the Heavenly Dao Godhead. Since he was the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao, he should be the one and only ruler of the world! How can a freak like Huang Xiaolong appear?!

    He wanted to ask the heavens what they meant by allowing someone with higher talent than him to appear in this world!

    No matter how he screamed and shouted, no one replied to him. Silence filled the air.

    Some Emperor Realm experts revealed a look of pity when they saw how Di Jing was acting.

    With the Heavenly Dao Godhead, Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique, and a superior Archdevil bloodline, Di Jing should have been the undisputed number one talent since the start of time! However, there had to be someone called Huang Xiaolong to one-up him!

    ¡°AHHHH!¡±

    After crying and yelling his heart out, Di Jing turned to re at Huang Xiaolong with his bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the number one genius! I¡¯m the supreme genius since the start of time!¡±

    He turned into a massive fireball, and he smashed straight towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Di Jing, who had the Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique, was fast to begin with. After adding everything, his speed reached an unbelievable level.

    A me that gave off the feeling that it could exterminate the world went straight towards Huang Xiaolong.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong stopped it right before it could smash into its target. It stopped in mid-air, unable to budge an inch.

    Huang Xiaolong used his arms to grab Di Jing¡¯s fists firmly.

    The three king of supreme godheads and Archdevil bloodlines in him started to move.

    Indescribable light shed and shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms, and a terrifying surge of energy mmed into Di Jing.

    As Di Jing stared at Huang Xiaolong with equal parts of shock and horror, he couldn¡¯t react until he was sent flying through the air.

    In mid-air, the jade dragons around Di Jing¡¯s body shattered to nothingness, and even the runes on his body started to dim. He vomited mouthful after mouthful of fresh blood, staining the True Emperor Stage red.

    The 162 phantoms around him dissipated like the me of a candle in the wind.

    ¡°The Heavenly Prince lost?!¡±

    One of the ancestors from the Brightness Emperor Pce screamed in shock.

    Lost!

    One move!

    He was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong in a single move!

    Under the might and suppression of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three king of supreme godheads and Archdevil bloodlines, Heavenly Prince Di Jing couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow!

    All of them stared at the scene with their jaws sticking to the ground. That was the Heavenly Prince they were looking at! The Heavenly Prince with the Heavenly Dao Godhead and the Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique!

    When Di Jing was soaring through the air, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate as his figure blurred. He appeared right above Di Jing, and he stomped downwards at his chest with all his might.

    Di Jing turned into a shooting star as he mmed into the stage. An earth-shattering st could be heard as his body rammed into the True Emperor Stage.

    Even the stage itself trembled when Di Jing came crashing into it.

    The Terrace of Heaven fell into absolute silence.

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun grabbed the armrests of his throne as the murderous intent in him rose. Veins bulged on his arm, and he wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong in that very instant.

    Seemingly unable to feel the killing intenting off Di Jun, Huang Xiaolong appeared right above Di Jing who was lying on the ground. He chuckled, ¡°If you want to kill me, make sure you be the embodiment of Heavenly Dao. Or you can wait till you surpass the Emperor Realm...¡±

    He had the Heart of Hell, and even if Di Jing broke into the Emperor Realm in the future, there would be no chance of Di Jing staging aeback. The only way was for him to break through and be an existence surpassing the Emperor Realm.

    Of course, by the time Di Jing became an existence surpassing the Emperor Realm, Huang Xiaolong would have left him in the dust. There was no way Di Jing would ever get the chance to kill him ever again.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong was just talking nonsense when he spoke to Di Jing. He wasn¡¯t going to let him off anyway.

    The mere existence of Di Jing was a threat to Huang Xiaolong. He didn¡¯t know what would happen after Di Jing broke into the Emperor Realm. There might be some heaven shaking changes he wasn¡¯t aware of.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you have won?¡± Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s voice sounded out once again. Brilliant light emerged from the nine heavens as though some sort of force was calling it from below. The dim runes on Di Jing¡¯s body suddenly shone with a brilliant light, even brighter than before.

    At the same time, his Heavenly Dao Godhead in the sky seemed to burn with the radiance of a thousand suns. Light covered thend, and everything became suppressed by it. It was as though Di Jing had regained control of the world.

    Even Emperor Realm ancestors realized that they were suppressed by the light as well. The speed at which they could circte their godforce decreased by a whole lot.

    Di Jing crawled up from the ground, and his body seemed to return to its peak state. He sneered, ¡°Huang Xaiolong, it seems like you haven¡¯t grasped the concept of Heavenly Dao itself. I have the Heavenly Dao Godhead and the Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique. I am the Heaven¡¯s Dao, and you can¡¯t kill me. That¡¯s unless you surpass Heavenly Dao itself; otherwise, you can only dream of killing me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    Under the Heavenly Dao suppression, he felt that even his king of supreme godheads were being suppressed.

    ¡°Right now, I shall show you the true power of the Heavenly Dao Godhead and Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique!¡±

 Chapter 1799: The Heaven Defying Power of the Heavenly Dao Godhead

    As the words left Di Jing¡¯s lips, a terrifying light possessing the might of a million suns filled the za, and devastating power swept through the area.

    The Heavenly Dao Godhead started to transform.

    A different kind of radiance burst out from within the godhead.

    ¡°This is...?!¡±

    Everyone widened their eyes in shock as they stared at the scene before them.

    A brilliant radiance containing all the world¡¯s radiance shot out in all directions and covered the world.

    Along with the burst of light, the godhead continued its transformation.

    In the end, it formed chains of runes that floated in the air.

    ¡°Heavenly Dao Runes!¡±

    Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    The light covering the sky formed lines after lines of runes, and the figure of a dragon slowly appeared in mid-air. The Heavenly Dao Runes formed its body, and the massive dragon seemed to turn into a support pir for the heavens.

    The Heavenly Dao Runes¡¯ appearance caused even the strongest Emperors standing in the za to feel suppressed. Their godheads felt a sense of pressure like never before. If Emperors at the First Order Emperor Realm felt their powers being suppressed by a tenth before the Heavenly Dao Godhead¡¯s transformation, thirty percent of their powers were gone after the transformation.

    The lower their cultivation level, the stronger the suppression!

    As for cultivators in the same realm as Di Jing, they felt as though their godhead had frozen solid. They were utterly unable to feel the slightest bit of godforce circting in their body!

    They couldn¡¯t feel their godhead, and neither could they circte their godforce!

    What in the world was going on?!

    Everyone felt a shiver running down their spine.

    No one knew that Heavenly Prince Di Jing was such a terrifying existence.

    As for Di Jing, his body was covered by the Heavenly Dao Runes, and mesmerizing light revolved around him.

    Even though his entire body was covered in runes, no one felt that he looked strange. Instead, he looked like he possessed the most perfect body in the world, without the slightest blemish.

    Di Jing stood in the air calmly, and a look of indifference hung on his face. He stared at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, no one in the same realm as me can hold their head up high under the suppression of my Heavenly Dao Godhead. They won¡¯t even be able to use their godforce. Look at yourself. You¡¯re just a Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch. Why don¡¯t you try rotating your three king of supreme godheads?¡±

    He had absolute confidence that under the suppression of his Heavenly Dao Godhead, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to resist in the slightest.

    That was the real reason why his Heavenly Dao Godhead was ranked as the number one godhead in all of existence.

    As long as Huang Xiaolong was unable to use his three king of supreme godheads, Di Jing was confident of killing Huang Xiaolong even if he had three Archdevil bloodlines.

    Right now, he felt that his strength had more than doubled with the help of the Heavenly Dao Runes. As for Huang Xiaolong, his strength should have been reduced by more than half since he could not use his godheads.

    Godforce was the basis of one¡¯s strength!

    Without godforce, one wouldn¡¯t be much different from a fish on a chopping board.

    ¡°DIE!¡±

    Di Jing¡¯s body blurred, and his fist appeared before Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    Despite his best efforts to return the punch with one of his own, Huang Xiaolong moved a little toote. He was sent flying by Di Jing¡¯s punch, and he crashed into the edge of the arena.

    Di Jing chuckled to himself. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you shall have a taste of my strength!¡± As soon as he was done speaking, he sent out another punch towards Huang Xiaolong.

    It was too bad he missed his target as his fist smashed into the True Emperor Stage. A massive crater was formed, but Huang Xiaolong was nowhere to be seen.

    Di Jing and the spectators widened their eyes in shock.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The Heavenly Dao Godhead is indeed heaven-defying. However, I guess that¡¯s all you can do...¡± Azy voice echoed through the air, and Di Jing spun his head around in shock. He couldn¡¯t even see when Huang Xiaolong had arrived behind him.

    ¡°How are you not injured?!¡± Di Jing¡¯s heart sank as he stared at Huang Xiaolong, who lookedpletely unaffected by his punch. He was extremely sure that his attack had connected with Huang Xiaolong! How can he stand before me as nothing has happened?!

    Of course, he was more surprised at the fact that he wasn¡¯t able to see how Huang Xiaolong had managed to dodge his attack.

    ording to logic, Huang Xiaolong should be unable to keep up with him due to his godhead¡¯s suppression.

    Could it be that Huang Xiaolong was still able to utilize his godheads?! It was impossible! He had personally verified that there was no fluctuation of godforce when Huang Xiaolong had made his move!

    Disregarding his shock, Huang Xiaolong stared at Di Jing without replying. Di Jing¡¯s expression turned frosty, and anger overwhelmed him. Just before he could begin another wave of attack, a horrifying surge of light erupted from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was like a broken dam that could no longer hold back the radiance energy contained within him. An unstoppable wave of radiance energy enveloped the za.

    ¡°This... What is this?! This isn¡¯t godforce?! Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even circte his godforce!¡± One of the ancestors standing in the za eximed in shock.

    ¡°This is the purest type of radiance energy! It originates from the Radiance World, and it¡¯s the source of all radiance energy!¡± An ancestor of the Brightness Emperor Pce stuttered in shock.

    The members of the Brightness Emperor Pce couldn¡¯t be clearer on the source of all radiance energies.

    That was because all of their techniques were based on using radiance energy as its source. It was said that the founder of their Brightness Emperor Pce was a supreme expert of his generation.

    ¡°This?!¡± Even Di Jun¡¯s expression changed when Huang Xiaolong made his move.

    He was surprised when Huang Xiaolong revealed his godheads, and he was also shocked when Huang Xiaolong showed his Archdevil bloodlines. Right now, he was more than shocked.

    Several billions of years ago, even before the Deste Era... There weren¡¯t just five Great Worlds! There were six! Other than the Divine World, Demonic World, Devil World, Buddha World, and Hell, there was another Great World! It was the Radiance World!

    In the past, the Radiance World ranked high above the other five. It was hailed as the greatest of worlds!

    However, many Emperor Realm ancestors were unaware of this information.

    In the past, the Radiance World had swept through thends with a desire to conquer. Wherever their troops passed, everyone would submit.

    The only reason their advancement had failed was that the Divine World and Buddha World had joined hands with each other. In the annals of history, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had joined hands with the Buddha Ancestor to battle with the Radiance Ancestor. During their battle, the skies had gone dark, and the tallest of mountains had copsed. Continents had crumbled, and even world surfaces had shattered. It was even said that they had broken through the space to continue their fight.

    No one knew the oue of the battle. Even the Ancient Heavenly Emperor and Buddha Emperor had refused to leak any news of it. However, the Radiance Ancestor had disappeared after the battle, and the Radiance World had lost most of their fighting strength. Under the suppression of the Divine World and Buddha World, the Radiance World had retreated.

    That time, Di Jun wasn¡¯t even an Emperor! Despite that, he was lucky enough to experience the might of the Radiance Ancestor.

    Right now, he felt the same kind of powering from Huang Xiaolong!

    It was the power that belonged to the Radiance Ancestor!

    Di Jun leaped up from his seat, and a myriad of expressions filled his face.

 Chapter 1800: The Appearance of 16 Wings

    It was no wonder even Di Jun was stirred. Anyone who knew about the past would probably react the same way!

    The Radiance Ancestor was a hegemon of the many worlds! Even the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had to join hands with the Buddha Ancestor to fight against him! One could only begin to imagine his prowess.

    ¡°No wonder...¡±

    ¡°It seems like that¡¯s the case!¡±

    Di Jun became agitated, and a greedy light shed through his eyes.

    In an instant, he looked like he had he managed to understand many things.

    When Huang Xiaolong had managed to take out forty million low-grade chaos spirit stones like it was nothing, everyone had thought that he had obtained some sort of fantastic treasure. It was no fabulous treasure if Huang Xiaolong had managed to obtain the inheritance of the Radiance Ancestor; he would definitely have obtained the most precious of treasures belonging to the Radiance Ancestor himself!

    The Radiance Ancestor was the ruler of one of the Six Great Worlds of the past! If not for the presence of so many people, Di Jun would have already made his move to search Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul to snatch the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance and treasure!

    At that moment, Di Jun swore that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to take half a step out of the Heavenly Court.

    Regardless of whoes, no one will be able to save you!

    Di Jun swept his gaze to the two beasts standing at the side, and a terrifying light shed through his eyes.

    No one knew when, but around the moment Di Jun looked towards the two beasts, the crowd went wild. Two wings grew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    The wings were sparkling and translucent, and without a doubt, they were condensed from the pure radiance energy around him. At that moment, everyone realized that the ten wings on Lan Tailong¡¯s body were nothing more than counterfeit goods. Comparing Lan Tailong¡¯s wings to Huang Xiaolong was likeparing a firefly to the moon.

    Before the crowd could settle down, two more wings grew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    ¡°Four wings?! Did Huang Xiaolong cultivate the Radiance Saint Manual?!¡± Several ancestors gasped in shock.

    ¡°Lan Tailong had reached greatpletion in the Radiance Saint Manual, and he had managed to form ten wings. I wonder how many Huang Xiaolong will be able to call out...¡± Another ancestor muttered in a low voice.

    ¡°He can probably form ten wings... Under the Emperor Realm, is it impossible for someone to form more than ten. That¡¯s the rule stated in the Radiance Saint Manual. Unless Huang Xiaolong breaks through to the Emperor Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to form the twelfth wing...¡± Some ancestor from some superpower dered with confidence.

    Everyone nodded their heads. The limit of the Radiance Saint Manual was known to all.

    Even the most talented geniuses from the Brightness Emperor Pce could form ten wings when they were in the Heavenly Monarch Realm. No one had ever surpassed that limit.

    As the discussions carried on, another pair of wings appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Six wings!¡±

    Under the gazes of everyone present, light once again emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back. Another pair of wings appeared.

    Eight wings, four pairs!

    Huang Xiaolong seemed to bepletely covered in radiance energy by the time all eight wings formed. Under the illumination of the brilliant lighting from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, all sorts of evil were suppressed.

    When everyone thought that four pairs of wings were his limit, another pair appeared behind Huang Xiaolong! Five pairs!

    ¡°He has managed to form ten wings!¡±

    The spectators sucked in a cold breath of air in shock.

    Just when everyone thought that it was over, the light behind Huang Xiaolong started to swirl around once again. The fluctuation wasn¡¯t something that could bepared with the previous few times.

    Everyone who stared at Huang Xiaolong felt like their eyeballs were about to pop out from their socket.

    Buzz!

    In that single instant, heaven and earth seemed to turn a little brighter.

    Feeling a sharp pain in their eyes, everyone present blinked, and when they opened their eyes again, they saw twelve wings fluttering in the wind behind Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡®Twelve... Twelve wings!!!¡± Gasps of shock could be heard in the air.

    Wasn¡¯t the limit of the Radiance Saint Manual set at ten wings when a cultivator was in the Heavenly Monarch Realm?! How was a Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch able to condense twelve wings?!

    Di Jing looked at the twelve wings behind Huang Xiaolong, and he felt his heart constrict. A strong sense of unease filled his body all of a sudden.

    Clenching his fists, his body burned with the radiance of a thousand suns once again. Just as he was about to attack Huang Xiaolong, an explosion of light erupted behind Huang Xiaolong. Resplendent rays of light filled the skies once again, and under Di Jing¡¯s astonished gaze, another pair of wings appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Four... Fourteen wings!

    ¡°How... How is this possible?! Even the current Brightness Emperor can only form twelve wings! How is Huang Xiaolong able to condense fourteen wings?! The legends of fourteen wings had only appeared in the legends! Zhang Renjie from the Grandmist Emperor Pce yelled in shock.

    Everyone felt the same way as tremors ran through their heart.

    When Huang Xiaolong revealed his twelve wings, everyone already found his talent immeasurable. Right now, fourteen wings were on disy right before their eyes!

    Even Heavenly Emperor Di Jun couldn¡¯t hide his shock.

    Suddenly, the heavens and earth started to tremble as the radiance energy behind Huang Xiaolong started to move. No, it would be more appropriate to say that the movement of the radiance energy behind Huang Xiaolong caused the heavens and earth to tremble. The world turned a sheet of white and buzzing sound filled the ears of everyone present. The space behind Huang Xiaolong started to crack, and spatial tears formed all around him.

    The eighth pair of wings started to solidify behind Huang Xiaolong as he stood tall in the arena, high above everyone¡¯s horrified gaze. A pair of perfect wings formed from radiance runes appeared before their eyes.

    ¡°Six... Sixteen...¡±

    An Emperor Realm ancestor in the crowd felt his body going limp as the words couldn¡¯t leave his mouth.

    Sixteen wings was something never heard of since the start of time...

    No one had ever heard, let alone seen, a being with sixteen wings!

    Even though no one was able to form fourteen wings, it was something that had appeared in the past. As for an existence with sixteen wings, there was no knowledge or proof of their existence!

    Roar!

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s body started to transform again, and bone-like spikes grew out from his body. The spikes were sharp like heavenly des, and nothing seemed to be able to stand in their way.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath when they saw the change in Di Jing¡¯s body.

    ¡°Legends have it that the Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique is split into three stages. He was in the human form before... could this be the second form, the Heavenly Beast form?!¡± Wang Haojun asked in astonishment.

    The second form was said to possess offensive and defensive abilities several timespared to the first form.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, die!¡± Di Jing roared as though he was a Heavenly Beast as he charged towards Huang Xiaolong. A frosty light covered his arm, and it emitted a terrifying might.

    Just as Di Jing¡¯s arm was about to pierce Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, the sixteen wings behind Huang Xiaolong moved. They stretched to their fullest before mming straight towards Di Jing.

    When Di Jing crashed into the sixteen wings¡¯bined power, he felt a bone-shattering pain run through his arm.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A loud explosion echoed through the air, and something seemed to crack. Di Jing¡¯s attack appeared to have hit the chaos rampart of the Radiance World itself, and a devastatingly strong wave of energy was released from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The restrictions on the True Emperor Stage shattered, and an unstoppable torrent of energy charged towards the spectators.

 Chapter 1801: Grandmist Treasure

    When the energy shockwave rushed towards them, even Second-Order Emperors felt a sense of fear growing in their heart.

    To stop the st of energy, several ancestor level experts had to join hands. Even so, they felt that their robes were drenched in a cold sweat.

    Everyone looked towards the stage.

    The only thing they could see was Di Jing¡¯s body covered in the light as Heavenly Dao Runes rotated around his body non-stop. Mysterious light filled his body, but no matter how Di Jing tried, he could not use the runes to break past the defense of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sixteen wings!

    There was no way for him to move further!

    The never-before-seen sixteen wings blocked the second form of the Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique without the slightest bit of difficulty!

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s face turned beetroot red, and his expression was too ugly to behold.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Di Jing, and his lips curled upwards. Even though he had only managed to obtain half of the inheritance, Huang Xiaolong knew that it was more than enough to deal with Di Jing. After all, half of the Heavenly Hall inheritance wasn¡¯t something Di Jing could smash with a few punches and gestures.

    The true might of the sixteen wings was something no one could understand. Of course, with the only exception being Huang Xiaolong.

    He hadn¡¯t even used the energy stored in the Heavenly Hall, not to mention thebined strength of the fourteen Radiance Angels.

    After ncing towards Di Jing, whose face was red as anger overrode his sense of reason, Huang Xiaolong circted the radiant energy around his body once again. As the light around him grew brighter, a massive wave of radiant energy surged towards Di Jing.

    Di Jing was too shocked to react. He was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    The spectators around the za watched on with their jaws agape as Heavenly Prince Di Jing drew a beautiful arc in the sky.

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t use my godheads, I can still beat you...¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chuckle resounded in Di Jing¡¯s mind.

    Forcing himself to stabilize his body in mid-air, Di Jing¡¯s face turned solemn. He suppressed the blood that was in his throat and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant! Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that your sixteen wings will make you undefeatable? Do you really think that nothing can stop you?!¡± His eyes turned bright red all of a sudden as his ramblings turned into a desperate roar. ¡°Sixteen wings, the first to ever appear since the start of time... Fine! Today, I shall destroy your sixteen wings before killing you! I shall let everyone know that I, Heavenly Prince Di Jing, am the number one genius! No one, in the past, or the future, will ever surpass me!¡±

    A circr de appeared in Di Jing¡¯s palm after a piercing light disrupted everyone¡¯s sense of sight for a moment.

    The de was ck on one side and red on the other. There was a diagram of the moon on the darker side and a diagram of the sun on the other.

    Even though the circr de looked rather ordinary, several Emperors felt their expressions changing at the sight of it.

    ¡°This... This is a peak-grade grandmist artifact, the Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel!¡±

    Everyone had heard of it before, but seeing it caused many of the spectators to drop their jaws in shock.

    Even the Terrace of Heaven started to shake when it appeared.

    ¡°Peak-grade grandmist artifact! That¡¯s actually a peak-grade grandmist artifact!¡±

    A peak-grade grandmist artifact was something even existences surpassing the Emperor Realm would kill to obtain.

    A peak-grade grandmist artifact was known as the ultimate weapon. There was nothing stronger than it.

    ¡°It has been said that the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had left behind two peak-grade grandmist artifacts. One of them is the Ancient Heavenly Court, and the other is the Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel!¡± Zhang Renjie exined while a shocked expression hung on his face. ¡°The Heavenly Price Di Jing is actually holding the Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel! Is it possible that he has already obtained the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s inheritance?! He has both the Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel and has cultivated the Jade Dragon Manual...¡±

    In an instant, the Terrace of Heaven erupted.

    ¡°Ancestor, did the Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel really belong to the Ancient Heavenly Emperor? Why had there been no news of that in the Divine World?¡± Li Junhua from the Grandmist Emperor Pce couldn¡¯t hold his curiosity back, and he asked.

    It wasn¡¯t a surprise that he didn¡¯t know.

    The matter about the Ancient Heavenly Court was public knowledge, but no one had ever heard that the Ancient Heavenly Emperor possessed another peak-grade grandmist artifact!

    Zhang Renjie exined, ¡°The Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel was something the Ancient Heavenly Emperor managed to obtainter on in life. He rarely used it, and there aren¡¯t many people who know that he possessed another peak-grade grandmist artifact...¡±

    So that was the case!

    Everyone felt as though a thunderbolt struck their minds.

    ¡°Even though the Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel cannot bepared to the Ancient Heavenly Court, it¡¯s not something that can bepared to ordinary high-grade grandmist artifacts. The ck Dragon Divine Armor on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body can only be considered a high-grade grandmist artifact, and it already possesses astonishing defensive capabilities. If the Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel shes Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m afraid the ck Dragon Divine Armor will shatter in an instant!¡± The look in Zhang Renjie¡¯s eyes became a little heavier.

    Everyone was shocked at the sudden revtion, and Huang Xiaolong was no exception. Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel?! He had heard of the little cow speaking about how the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had managed to obtain that weapon in the past. The little cow was someone who had caused the Ancient Heavenly Emperor to experience the worst headaches, and she had even fought against him! It wasn¡¯t a surprise that she knew about the existence of the Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel. However, seeing it in person was still slightly surprising.

    The light around Di Jing¡¯s body had already started to move, and his Heavenly Dao Godhead was already rotating at maximum speed. Endless might from the Heaven¡¯s Dao entered the wheel, and the ordinary-looking Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel started to emit terrifying light.

    It seemed as though space itself had submitted to the light, and the originally bright world was split into two. One half was ck, and the other half was red.

    Moons appeared in the darker side of space, and they emitted bouts of scary-looking silver light. In the other half of the space that was dyed in red, countless suns appeared, and they bubbled with the moltenva. The temperature soared into the skies, and even several ancestor level experts circted their godforce to withstand the pressure.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I want to see if your sixteen wings can withstand my Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel!¡± Di Jing raised the wheel in his hand, and his aura pierced through the sky. He stared down at Huang Xiaolong, as though he was the ruler of the world. With a wave of his arm, the Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel sliced downwards.

    Yin and Yang seemed to separate in that instant, and day and night changed ces. Everyone stared at the wheel with a sense of trepidation in their heart. The feeling of space itself splitting into two appeared in their hearts.

    It seemed as though the suns and moons in the space above them exploded, with all their residual energy flooding into the Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel.

    RIP!

    Space was like a sheet of paper, and the wheel was like a pair of scissors. It effortlessly tore the space around it as it shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing as the wheel was about to hit him, Huang Xiaolong pushed the radiant energy around him to the limit. His sixteen wings shook and moved to block the attack.

    When Di Jing saw what Huang Xiaolong wanted to do, he felt that Huang Xiaolong was asking to die.

    It was true that this was the first time someone with sixteen wings had appeared. However, Huang Xiaolong was merely in the Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. Even if he used the full power of his sixteen wings, he wouldn¡¯t be able to gather enough energy to disy their true might! There was no way he could stop Di Jing¡¯s peak-grade grandmist artifact.

    Bang!

    Under the gazes of everyone present, the Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel mmed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wings.

    The sixteen wings formed a sea of radiant energy, and waves came crashing towards the wheel.

    ¡°WHAT?!¡±

    Everyone felt a bomb going off in their minds.

    The sixteen wings stopped the Sun, and Moon Yin Yang Wheel Di Jing was so proud of without suffering so much as a scratch.

 Chapter 1802: Why Canâ€™t I Break Through?

    Everyone saw Huang Xiaolong block the Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel.

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s eyes widened to the size of saucers, and his gaze alternated between the Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel and the sixteen wings blocking his attack.

    The sixteen wings behind Huang Xiaolong emitted another wave of radiant energy, and countless radiance runes on it moved to form a massive formation.

    The Radiance Formation seemed to turn into the source of all radiant energy in the world. It contained all the mysteries of radiant energy within itself.

    ¡°NO!¡± Heavenly Prince Di Jing was unable to ept such an oue.

    ¡°The Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel cleaves apart everything in existence! How can this be?! Why can¡¯t I break through his defense?!¡± Roars filled the sky as Di Jing howled with indignation.

    The Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel was his final trump card. He had initially thought that he could destroy Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defense once he brought it out. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill Huang Xiaolong with a single strike, he felt that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to injure him critically.

    Reality proved to be different from what he expected.

    ¡°Do you want me to tell you why you failed to break through my defenses?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°The might of sixteen wings isn¡¯t something you canprehend.¡±

    It was indeed as Huang Xiaolong had said. Only the person who could form sixteen wings could understand the power contained within them.

    Even though he only had four more wings than someone who could form twelve, the boost he received wasn¡¯t a mere four times.

    If he managed to utilize the sixteen wings to its extreme, Huang Xiaolong was afraid that the number of people that could break it would be countable on a single hand. He felt that only a supreme expert wielding a treasure at the level of the Ancient Heavenly Court would be able to shatter his defenses.

    A peak-grade grandmist artifact was split into different levels. The Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel couldn¡¯t bepared to the Ancient Heavenly Court. In fact, even if hepared the wheel to his City of Eternity, the Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel would be sorelycking.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled coldly when he stared at Di Jing. A brilliant radiance burst forth from his sixteen wings, and they fully unfurled behind him. The horrifying force contained behind it caused Di Jing to feel a burst of pain in his fist. He loosened his arm, and the Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel flew into the air. Even Di Jing was sent flying away.

    Seeing how Di Jing was blown away, the sixteen wings behind Huang Xiaolong shook, and he arrived before Di Jing. As all sixteen wings trembled again, they turned into sixteen sharp swords as they shot downwards.

    A blinding light filled the sky as the sixteen swords pierced through the void, towards Di Jing.

    They turned into mirages and seemed to break through the constraints of time and space.

    Boom!

    All sixteen wingsnded on Di Jing¡¯s chest, and every attack seemed stronger than the rest.

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing turned into a shooting star flying straight for the ground as he mmed ruthlessly into the True Emperor Stage below him. A massive explosion echoed through the air.

    The ground around the stage trembled without end, and even some spectators near the arena felt their bodies going numb.

    Everyone stared at the scene before them in shock.

    Di Jingid motionless on the arena, and even the Heavenly Dao Runes on his body started to dim. When Huang Xiaolong smashed him into the stage after revealing his Archdevil bloodlines, the runes on Di Jing¡¯s body merely lost their shine for a moment. Right now, they were about to disappear altogether.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wings were sharper than the sharpest of des, and even First or Second Order Emperors wouldn¡¯t be able to take on a single wing with their fleshy body. Even if Di Jing¡¯s Heavenly Dao Divine Physique had abnormal defensive capabilities, he would suffer grave injuries after taking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s all-out attack with all sixteen wings.

    No matter how everyone stared at the shocking scene before them, they failed to utter a single sound to express their feelings.

    Di Jun, who was seated on his Nine Dragon Throne high above the arena, squeezed his armrest as though he wanted to shatter it to dust. Horrifying energy started to gather around him.

    ¡°Uncle is the best!¡±

    A cute yell broke the silence that was stifling the crowd.

    Everyone snapped back to attention in an instant.

    A smile slowly appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t even need to turn around to know who was the one screaming in joy. He felt that only one person would be able to do something like this.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyesnded on Di Jing, who was sprawled t on the arena, he didn¡¯t bother continuing his attack. Instead, he walked towards Di Jing with slow, steady steps. Even though his all-out attack with sixteen wings contained terrifying might, he already knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Di Jing. After all, if Di Jing were to die so quickly, he would be a disgrace to the Heavenly Dao Godhead and Heavenly Dao Divine Physique.

    As Huang Xiaolong approached him, Heavenly Prince Di Jing twitched. Everyone felt their eyelids jumping as Di Jing¡¯s body twitched one again. A trace of warmth descended from the nine heavens, and it turned into small little fireflies in the night sky. They swarmed towards Di Jing¡¯s withered body.

    The warm glow of the Heavenly Dao Runes revived them, and under everyone¡¯s surprised gaze, Di Jing crawled to his feet.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had concentrated his attack on Di Jing¡¯s chest, everyone was stunned when they saw no wounds on his body.

    Even though everyone was in a state of shock, Huang Xiaolong felt that it was not surprising at all. He looked at the Heavenly Dao Runes on Di Jing¡¯s body with a trace of admiration in his eyes. The Heavenly Dao Divine Physique deserved its name as the number one divine physique under the heavens. He knew that he had managed to break through the defense of the Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique to strike at Di Jing¡¯s main body, but the wounds had healed in just a few breaths of time.

    The regenerative abilities of the Heavenly Dao Divine Physique surpassed his imaginations.

    Even after devouring so many precious elixirs and ingredients, even after evolving so many times... Huang Xiaolong felt that the regenerative abilities of his True Dragon Physique was already perverse to the extreme. However, it still failed topare to the Heavenly Dao Divine Physique.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, so what if you managed to beat me?¡± Di Jing stared at Huang Xiaolong, and a sneer appeared on his lips. A bone-chilling smile appeared on his face. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me anyway! I¡¯ve said it before! I have the Heavenly Dao Godhead and the Heavenly Dao Divine Physique! No one can kill me! Right now, as long as I live, there will be a day when I turn around and kill you!¡±

    Despite using the Sun and Moon Yin Yang Wheel, he was unable to kill Huang Xialong. As such, Di Jing no longer had the confidence to take Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life. However, he knew that there was no way for Huang Xiaolong to kill him either.

    ¡°Are you so sure?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent voice resounded in his ear, and his figure blurred. He appeared before Di Jing, and sixteen wings attacked once again.

    His wings turned into a rotating wheel of light, and they spun at an incredible speed. Even time itself seemed to be affected by the spinning light, and one could only imagine how powerful Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack was.

    Di Jing was scared silly, and before he could dodge, the sound of the protective runes ripping could be heard as he mmed into the stage.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t wait for Di Jing to stand up. He leaped out once again and cut down towards his throat with all sixteen of his wings.

    No matter how strong one¡¯s defense was, there was bound to be a weak spot. Other than the heart, the other weak spot was the neck!

    Sixteen rays of light pierced downwards.

    Many people wondered if Di Jing¡¯s throat was actually pierced through as the light was too blinding.

 Chapter 1803: Esteemed Senior, King of Grandmist, Has Left Seclusion!

    Huang Xiaolong pummeled Di Jing to the point of death right before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Before Huang Xiaolong could seed, a wave of killing intent rose to the heavens from where Di Jun was seated. Oppressive might covered thends.

    He raised his arm and swiped towards Huang Xiaolong.

    DIE!

    A cold light shed through his eyes.

    Even though his reputation would go down the drain when he interfered with the life and death duel, he felt that it was a worthy trade for obtaining the secrets on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Not to mention the fact that he could also receive the treasure left behind by the Radiance Ancestor for himself. He could conveniently kill Huang Xiaolong, who would potentially grow into a threat with his never-before-seen sixteen wings.

    He felt that if he didn¡¯t make a move now, Huang Xiaolong would actually cause some unimaginable damage to his son, Di Jing.

    The moment Di Jun made a move, the winds rose, and the skies turned dark. An endless terror gripped everyone¡¯s heart as devastating might swept through thends. Even some weaker Emperors fell to their knees.

    A single palm possessed the might to shatter a world surface as it descended.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong possessed three king of supreme godheads and three Archdevil bloodlines, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid his fate of being smashed to meat paste.

    Roar!

    The two beasts raised their heads to the sky and howled. They transformed in an instant, and they held nothing back. Their bodies became several tens of thousands of feet tall, and they looked like two massive, majestic mountains as they stood in the middle of the Terrace of Heaven.

    The aura they released shook the world, and chaos energy in the atmosphere started to fluctuate. The two of them raised their arms and received Di Jun¡¯s attack.

    As though some sort of mysterious thought connected them, Yan Tianchen and Xiao Yi moved. The two of them brought out their strongest weapon and went after the two beasts.

    On the stage, several marshals followed behind Yan Tianchen and Xiao Yi¡¯s lead as they charged towards the two beasts.

    In an instant, lightning filled the skies, and time seemed to shake. The power of destruction erupted and filled the world. It was as though doomsday had arrived.

    Several ancestor realm experts felt their expression change, and they hastily moved out to protect their disciples.

    With so many people tangling with the two beasts, Di Jun¡¯s palm moved unhindered towards Huang Xiaolong.

    A trace of a smile appeared on Di Jun¡¯s face, and there was a hint of bloodthirst, excitement, and even relief contained within.

    As long as he managed to tear out all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s secret from his body, he would be able to surpass the Ancient Heavenly Emperor and dominate all thends!

    Who cared about Hell? Who cared about the Devil World and Buddha World? He was going to crush all of them!

    He was ambitious, and there was no way he would be content being the ruler of the Divine World. As long as he became stronger, he decided to conquer all the Greater World.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the iing palm strike from Di Jun, and a sneer appeared on his lips. He knew the reason behind Di Jun¡¯s sudden attack, but it was too bad that Di Jun had no idea how many trump cards he had up his sleeves.

    Di Jun never ounted for the fact that Huang Xiaolong was already the King of Hell, and he didn¡¯t know about the existence of the City of Eternity. He also didn¡¯t know that he had one hundred high-level Emperor Realm Undead Netherguard puppets, and neither did he know about the presence of the fourteen radiance angels.

    He didn¡¯t even know that Huang Xiaolong cultivated the Grandmist Parasitic Medium!

    Huang Xiaolong revealed a mocking smile as he stared at Di Jun. Sixteen wings smashed down towards Di Jing once again.

    When Di Jun saw the grin on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment. Just as he wondered what was going on, an arm that wasparable to chicken bones broke through the void. It pped towards Di Jun¡¯s palm strike without any warning.

    The power contained within Di Jun¡¯s attack could shatter a world surface, but it was stopped with an arm, and the energy contained within it dissipated without a trace.

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    This...

    A massive explosion captured everyone¡¯s attention suddenly, and all the experts who tried to stop the beasts were sent flying into the distance.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wings finally arrived before Di Jing¡¯s throat, but a blinding light shot out from Di Jing¡¯s body in the instance of impact.

    No one had the ability nor desire to care about Yan Tianchen and the others. They didn¡¯t even bother looking at Di Jing. Instead, their attention was captured by the figure standing in the air high above the True Emperor Stage. The figure seemed to be an eternal heavenly river, but at the same time, he looked like an insurmountable mountain. Even though he didn¡¯t exude any type of aura, his appearance alone was enough.

    He was precisely the person who had stopped Di Jun¡¯s attack. He had stopped an attack of someone who exceeded the Emperor Realm!

    ¡°Grandmist Emperor!¡±

    Several ancestors yelled in shock and reverence.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Grandmist Emperor! The Grandmist Emperor actually came!¡±

    The arena broke out into discussion as everyone stared at the figure standing in mid-air.

    The Terrace of Heaven erupted.

    Those who hadn¡¯t seen the Grandmist Emperor revealed a crazed look, and they seemed to turn more excited than ever before.

    The Grandmist Emperor was finally making an appearance!

    ¡°Emperor!¡±

    Zhang Renjie and the other ancestors from the Grandmist Emperor Pce greeted respectfully, and they were as excited as everyone else. No, they were even more excited than everyone else in the za. The ancestors walked forward to greet the Grandmist Emperor, and all the disciples kneeled on the ground.

    When Di Jun saw that Jiang Hong had personally appeared on the battlefield, he felt as though a thunderbolt struck him. He stood up from his throne and a frown formed on his face. Did Jiang Hong block my attack from hitting Huang Xiaolong?

    Is Huang Xiaolong really his illegitimate child?

    It was impossible! The Heavenly Court had already made a detailed investigation into the matter! Huang Xiaolong should bepletely unrted to Jiang Hong!

    Just as Di Jun was about to open his mouth, Jiang Hong turned around, and his attitude became extremely subservient. It was as though he was weing someone.

    When everyone saw how Jiang Hong was acting, everyone felt their jaws drop in shock.

    All of them stared at each other... What¡¯s going on?

    Two figures slowly appeared in the distance, and they slowly made their way towards the arena. When they caught sight of the two people moving towards them, silence filled the za.

    As the two figures moved closer and closer, everyone saw a man who looked to be in his seventies with a short beard growing on his ruddy face. An ordinary-looking cow apanied him.

    Everyone was stunned. Who in the world were the old man and the azure cow?!

    When Di Jun finally saw the features on the old man¡¯s face, his pupils constricted, and he hastily got down from his throne. He jogged towards Jiang Hong and awaited the arrival of the old man.

    The moment the old man appeared, Di Jun bowed respectfully. ¡°Di Jun greets esteemed senior!¡±

    A bomb went off in everyone¡¯s head.

    What did Di Jun say?! Esteemed senior?! Did he just address the old man as an esteemed senior!?

    ¡°Grand... Grand... Esteemed Senior, the King of Grandmist!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the King of Grandmist! Esteemed senior, the King of Grandmist, has left seclusion!¡±

    Several ancestors yelled fervently, as though they were mighty fanboys. Everyone felt goosebumps appearing all over their body.

    King of Grandmist?! He was the master of the strongest Emperor in the Divine World! The man from the legends, the peak existence in the myriad of worlds, the King of Grandmist, was finally out of seclusion! Thest time anyone saw him was billions of years ago.

    ¡°Esteemed senior, King of Grandmist!¡± Some cried due to their overexcitement.

    The King of Grandmist! It was a supreme honor to be able to see him!

 Chapter 1804: Master, Youâ€™re Here

    As people started to kneel down in waves, even ancestors and patriarchs of superpowers began to get to their knees.

    The darkness seemed to cover the za as everyone fell to their knees.

    Even Mo Xiao and Peng Yi didn¡¯t remain standing when they saw the King of Grandmist.

    His appearance alone demonstrated his prestige. It was something no one could challenge!

    The King of Grandmist wasn¡¯t just Jiang Hong¡¯s master. He wasn¡¯t only an expert who had the same seniority as the Ancient Heavenly Ancestor. Neither was he a mere existence who had surpassed the Emperor Realm.

    In the annals of time, there were plenty of Emperors who had failed to outrun the calling of time. There had been several cmities that had struck the Divine World, and every single time, the King of Grandmist had appeared to save the day. It could be said that without his help, the Divine World wouldn¡¯t exist.

    The reverence everyone had for the King of Grandmist superseded even the Ancient Heavenly Emperor.

    Even if Di Jun was the current Heavenly Emperor, he had to bow when he saw the King of Grandmist. As for the ancestors and Emperor Realm experts... they could only kneel in his presence.

    Before the King of Grandmist, everyone was a junior!

    In the end, even members of the Brightness Emperor Pce and Fiend God Emperor Pce got to their knees.

    In the entire za, there were only three figures left standing.

    Huang Xiaolong and the two beasts behind him were the only ones not on their knees.

    Of course, the anomaly was quickly detected by everyone present, and all of them stared nkly at Huang Xiaolong.

    A sneer formed on Di Jun¡¯s face as he had never expected Huang Xiaolong to act so brazenly, even in the presence of the King of Grandmist.

    In Di Jun¡¯s mind, Huang Xiaolong was courting death!

    Huang Xiaolong ah Huang Xiaolong, you dare to offend Esteemed Senior, the King of Grandmist... It seems as though no one in the world will be able to save you now.

    Huang Xiaolong flew into the air before anyone had the chance to react. Since his master was here, he couldn¡¯t continue the fight, could he?

    He flew straight towards the King of Grandmist.

    Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, Bei Xiaomei, and the others watched as Huang Xiaolong soared closer and closer towards the King of Grandmist, and they felt their hearts tighten. Even the usually brazen Bei Xiaomei didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth to stop him. She had dared to run her mouth off in the presence of Di Jun, but she didn¡¯t dare to show any disrespect to the King of Grandmist.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was approaching the King of Grandmist with his ¡®blind arrogance,¡¯ Han Qing from the Grandmist Emperor Pce rose to her feet and screamed with blind rage, ¡°Huang Xiaolong! How dare you?! How dare you refuse to kneel in the presence of the King of Grandmist?! You better get to your knees and beg for mercy now!¡±

    The King of Grandmist was Jiang Hong¡¯s master, and he was the strongest backing of the Grandmist Emperor Pce. She naturally wanted to put up a good show in front of her higher-ups in the pce.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored her as though she didn¡¯t exist as he continued to make his way towards the King of Grandmist.

    When Han Qing saw how arrogant Huang Xiaolong was acting, she couldn¡¯t hold the rage in her heart any longer.

    Just as she was about to scream at him again, Huang Xiaolong arrived before the King of Grandmist, and he mirrored Di Jun¡¯s actions. He bowed andughed, ¡°Master, you¡¯re here!¡±

    A single, harmless sentence seemed to contain within it the might of the strongest bomb anyone could imagine. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice pierced through the hearts of everyone, and it etched itself into their souls!

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock, and all of them felt as though their bodies were trembling in disbelief.

    Di Jun¡¯s body started to shake, and an indescribable expression appeared on his face.

    Chen Wenqian, Liu Yuan, Gudu Wuyi, Chen Jianwei, and the others felt panic settling in their hearts.

    Zhao Lei stood rooted to his spot, and the faces of everyone in the Fortune Emperor Pce changed. They felt their jaws dropping to the ground.

    Han Qing, who wanted to berate Huang Xiaolong, stood frozen to her spot as her eyes widened to the size ofnterns. As though a terrifying demon had appeared before her, her face lost all color as her body started to twitch. She couldn¡¯t stop herself, no matter how hard she tried.

    She felt as though she had lost control of her body!

    The heavens and earth fell into a deathly silence.

    Even the disciples and ancestors who had cried due to their reverence for the King of Grandmist shut their mouth.

    The air seemed to have turned heavier, and everyone found it harder to breathe.

    The King of Grandmist looked at Huang Xiaolong, and a pleasant smile appeared on his face. ¡°I have been here since the start. I didn¡¯t want to interfere in your battle. Anyway, I¡¯m honored to have you as my disciple.¡±

    A doting look appeared in the King of Grandmist¡¯s eyes. Pride welled up inside him as he was delighted to have been able to ept Huang Xiaolong as his disciple.

    Even the Grandmist Emperor, Jiang Hong, hadn¡¯t caused him to swell up with so much pride when he was epted as a new disciple. However, Huang Xiaolong, who hadn¡¯t even broken through to the Emperor Realm, was different!

    Without a doubt, the King of Grandmist had left seclusion to spectate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle. For someone like the King of Grandmist, who was cultivating in seclusion for billions of years, appearing to watch Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle personally¡ªhis preference for this disciple of his was clear as the day.

    Han Qing, Gudu Wuyi, Chen Jianwei, and the others felt the blood drain from their face.

    Huang Xiaolong snickered and turned to Jiang Hong. ¡°Senior Brother...¡±

    Jiang Hong almost burst outughing. ¡°Junior brother, you really made Master and Senior Azure Cow worried during the battle... None of us thought that you would be in the high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm with terrifyingbat strength...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could only lower his head sheepishly.

    Everyone felt another shockwave running through their heart as they turned to look at the azure cow beside the King of Grandmist.

    What did the Grandmist Emperor just say?! Senior Azure Cow?! Is he talking about that cow beside the King of Grandmist?

    Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Bei Xiaomei, and even Elder Fu were stunned silly. The little cow had changed her appearance beforeing out, and none of them managed to recognize her when she stood beside the King of Grandmist.

    The moment Jiang Hong revealed her identity, all of them identified her.

    ¡°That... That¡¯s the little cow?!¡± Bei Xiaomei opened her mouth wide, and she stared at the little cow in shock. Did the Grandmist Emperor just refer to her as Senior Azure Cow?!

    Even Di Jun looked at the little cow standing beside the King of Grandmist, and he seemed to have thought of a terrifying event as his expression drooped. He cupped his fist and asked, ¡°Are you really Senior Azure Cow?¡±

    When everyone saw how Di Jun was acting, the shock in their heart increased once again.

 Chapter 1805: Senior Azure Cow

    When everyone was racking their brains, Han Qing seemed to have thought of something. The terror in her eyes became more and more prominent.

    In the past, didn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong ride on the cow standing beside the King of Grandmist when he had arrived at the Grandmist Emperor Pce?!

    She had merely nced at the little cow in the past, as she had thought that she was nothing more than a standard mount. However, it seemed as though Jiang Hong and Di Jun were paying particr attention to the cow. When they addressed her respectfully as ¡®Senior Azure Cow,¡¯ Han Qing finally recalled the cow¡¯s horrifying past!

    Many ancestors had managed to guess the little cow¡¯s identity as well, and all of them felt their hearts shake.

    The little cow looked at Di Jun and chuckled, ¡°Little brat, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not here for your Heavenly Court Treasury.¡±

    Even though the little cow was joking around, Di Jun didn¡¯t dare to feel annoyed in the slightest. ¡°Senior Azure Cow loves to jest! What kind of treasures don¡¯t you have? Even if you want anything from my Heavenly Court Treasury, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±

    The little cow merely scoffed in reply, and she ignored Di Jun altogether. She turned to Huang Xiaolong, and a look of coquettish indignation appeared on her face. ¡°You heartless brat! You didn¡¯t even return to visit me in the Grandmist Lands aftering back from Hell!¡±

    Everyone nearly tripped over themselves.

    As for those ancestor-level experts who had managed to guess her identity, they face nted into the ground.

    Heartless brat?!

    Was she flirting with Huang Xiaolong?!

    Despite the way she spoke to him, Huang Xiaolong merelyughed. ¡°You¡¯re safe with my master... Why should I go over and disturb you?¡±

    The little cow pouted and red at Huang Xiaolong.

    When Di Jun heard how she spoke to Huang Xiaolong, he turned to look at him with a suspicious light shing in his eyes. An idea of their rtionship had already formed in his heart.

    Seemingly able to read Di Jun¡¯s mind, the little cow turned around and introduced herself. ¡°I forgot to tell you... Huang Xiaolong is not only the old man¡¯s disciple, but he¡¯s also my master.¡±

    Everyone felt their chest tightening as they forgot to breathe for a second.

    It didn¡¯t matter if they were ancestor-level figures who had guessed her identity or the disciples below who didn¡¯t know who she was. All of them felt as though someone had punched them in the chest so hard that they lost their breath.

    An incredulous look slowly appeared on their faces.

    ¡°Master?! He¡¯s your master?!¡± Di Jun felt his tongue going numb when he said that word.

    Countless guesses had shed through his mind in thest instant, but never in his wildest imagination would he have guessed that Huang Xiaolong was her master.

    They had a master and servant rtionship!

    The surprising thing was that Huang Xiaolong was the master!

    Senior Azure Cow was someone who had caused his master, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, a massive headache. How in the world did she be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s servant?!

    ¡°Senior Azure Cow must be joking...¡± The smile on Di Jun¡¯s face froze as he tried to look for another answer.

    The little cow simply turned to stare at him with a cold gaze. ¡°Little brat Di Jun, who¡¯s joking around with you? Do you think this is a joke?¡±

    Di Jun¡¯s expression froze, and his lips started to tremble.

    All of a sudden, the little cow piped up again. ¡°Kiddo Di Jun, the Battle of the Heavenly Court isn¡¯t over yet, right?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The little cowughed and continued, ¡°Then let the battle resume! You stopped the battle in the middle previously, and it¡¯s like stopping a fart when it¡¯s mid-way through... Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s difficult to hold in a fart?! If the battle doesn¡¯t end, I¡¯ll feel ufortable all over.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Heavenly Emperor Di Jun wouldn¡¯t be so despicable as to interfere in their battle again, right?¡±

    A multitude of expressions appeared on the faces of the people below.

    There were even some ancestors who felt cold sweat forming on their forehead. It seemed as though they had finally experienced the little cow¡¯s shamelessness.

    Di Jun¡¯s face started to turn red as well. ¡°Senior Azure Cow must be joking... I only wanted to protect my son. Since victory and defeat has already been determined, there is no need to continue thepetition!¡±

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    He hadn¡¯t managed to separate Di Jing¡¯s head from his body in his final strike. He had merely broken through the protective runes on his body to leave behind a huge wound.

    How could Di Jun end the battle whenever he wanted?!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at his master, the King of Grandmist, with a hopeful expression in his eyes.

    A nod of affirmation was what he received in return.

    After a moment of shock, Huang Xiaolong knew that his master was telling him to end the battle. After all, Di Jing possessed the Heavenly Dao Godhead and Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t kill him. Of course, that was unless Huang Xiaolong surpassed Heaven¡¯s Dao itself.

    Since he couldn¡¯t kill Di Jing, there was no harm in stopping thepetition.

    In the end, the battle ended with a single order from Di Jun.

    Everyone felt that it was a waste.

    Of course, even though the Battle of the Heavenly Court continued, it lost its meaning. Anyone who met Huang Xiaolong would simply admit defeat. Feng Chan of the Fiend God Emperor Pce even admitted defeat to Long Shaozhen to avoid meeting Huang Xiaolong on stage.

    The results of the battle were utterly unexpected.

    Huang Xiaolong scoffed at the fact that Feng Chan admitted defeat to Long Shaozhen to avoid fighting him. Of course, Huang Xiaolong had already nned to get rid of him the moment their fight started. It was too bad there was no chance for him to do so. Whatever... You can escape now, but you can¡¯t run forever. The monk can leave, but your temple can¡¯t. Huang Xiaolong decided to visit the Fiend God Emperor Pce after the Nine Dragons Emperor Pce and the Solitude Emperor Pce.

    Just like that, the Battle of the Heavenly Court came to an end.

    Everyone felt aplicated feeling rising in their heart when they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    When Di Jun personally handed the prize over to Huang Xiaolong, a trace of difort swept through him. However, a brilliant smile hung from his face.

    ¡°Di Jun, isn¡¯t there a rule that says that the winner will be able to enter the Heavenly Court¡¯s lightning pool to cultivate?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    In an instant, the smile on Di Jun¡¯s face froze.

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    The moment Huang Xiaolong left the stage, Di Jun felt as though his face was cramping up.

    He knew the meaning behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. Huang Xiaolong was tantly scheming against the Heavenly Court¡¯s chao lightning pool!

    Huang Xiaolong!!!

    Of course, even though he saw through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intent, he was unable to put a stop to it! He even suspected that Huang Xiaolong had only participated in the Battle of the Heavenly Court for the lightning pool!

    After epting their prize, Huang Xiaolong and the others no longer loitered around the za.

    With the ¡®warm¡¯ send-off of the Heavenly Emperor, Di Jun, the King of Grandmist, Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, and the little cow left the za for their residence.

    Everyone saw how Huang Xiaolong rode on the little cow when they left, and they felt their hearts palpitating in fear. The skies seemed to flip around before them.

    The preposterous scene before them made Di Jun and the others question the meaning of life.

    Senior Azure Cow is a bigshot in the Divine World! What in the world is going on?

 Chapter 1806: The Spy From The Fiend God Emperor Palace

    After Huang Xiaolong, the King of Grandmist, Jiang Hong, and the others had left, everyone finally snapped back to attention. The za weed unprecedented silence.

    A cold gaze undetectable to the rest of the world shed past Di Jun¡¯s eyes. He finally left the za with all the Heavenly Court experts after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappeared.

    Before long, members of the Brightness Emperor Pce, Fiend God Emperor Pce, and the other superpowers left in session.

    In an instant, the za became void of presence.

    A gust of cold air swept through the once crowded za.

    The news of Huang Xiaolong possessing three king of supreme godheads, three Archdevil bloodlines, and him being the direct disciple of the King of Grandmist shook the world.

    ...

    Several dayster, in Manor 1.

    The King of Grandmist, Jiang Hong, and Huang Xiaolong sat in the main hall as two people kneeled on the ground before them. One was ancestor Han Qing, and the other was a disciple from the Grandmist Emperor Pce, Zhao Tong.

    The two of them kneeled on the ground as their bodies trembled unceasingly. A bleak destion shed across their eyes.

    It was mostly the case for Zhao Tong. His back was drenched in a cold sweat.

    Jiang Hong red at the two of them with a frosty expression, and he ordered ancestor Zhou Dong, ¡°Detain the both of them. Waste their cultivation and kick Zhao Tong from the pce. As for Han Qing, kill her.¡±

    Zhao Tong crumbled to the ground as he lost all energy.

    However, Han Qing screamed in indignation, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything! How dare you cripple my cultivation?! You don¡¯t have the right to sentence me to death! You can¡¯t use this chance to punish me just because I offended your junior brother! Huang Xiaolong killed a disciple from my Grandmist Emperor Pce in the preliminary round, and I only wanted to take revenge for them!¡±

    When the various ancestors from the Grandmist Emperor Pce heard how Han Qing called Jiang Hong¡¯s integrity into question, their expressions turned grave.

    Zhou Dong and the others red at her in rage, and just as they were about to yell at her for her disrespect, Jiang Hong waved his hand to stop them. He looked at Han Qing, and an expression of indifference hung on his face. ¡°Han Qing, do you think I¡¯m stupid? Do you really think that I have no idea you¡¯re a spy from the Fiend God Emperor Pce?¡±

    Spy from the Fiend God Emperor Pce! Zhou Dong and the other ancestors sucked in a cold breath.

    Han Qing widened her eyes in shock, and she screamed, ¡°You have no evidence of that! As an ancestor of the Grandmist Emperor Pce, I have devoted myself to the pce! You can¡¯t use me of being a spy just because you feel like it!¡±

    When Jiang Hong saw that Han Qing was still trying her luck to weasel her way out of punishment, a cold light shed through his eyes. He turned to Wang Mengan, standing beside him, and said, ¡°Bring them here.¡±

    Wang Mengan was the ancestor in charge of intelligence collection in the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    ¡°Yes, Emperor.¡± In an instant, six disciples were brought into the hall.

    The moment Han Qing saw the six of them, she could no longer keep a straight face.

    All six of them were spies nted by the Fiend God Emperor Pce, and all of them reported to her. She was also the one who had allowed them to enter through the backdoor.

    Han Qing flipped her palm over and sent out a terrifying wave of energy towards the six disciples. Their expressions changed, and they widened their eyes in fear.

    No one had expected her to make a sneak attack, especially right in front of Jiang Hong and the King of Grandmist.

    A cold harrumph left Jiang Hong¡¯s lips, and a chilly light shed through his eyes. He didn¡¯t move, but a mysterious rune broke through the constraints of space and time. The world seemed toe to a standstill as Han Qing¡¯s attack froze in mid-air. She stared at the power dissipating before her with her jaws agape.

    Even though she felt as though an eternity had passed when he froze time and space, only a second passed.

    The heavens and earth returned to normal, and Han Qing crumpled to the ground.

    When Jiang Hong looked at her figure on the ground, he looked at her with a face full of disappointment. ¡°Do you have anyst words?¡±

    A smile slowly formed on Han Qing¡¯s lips as she erupted withughter. She looked at the three of them seated before her with a mocking gaze.

    ¡°Jiang Hong, King of Grandmist, Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t think that it¡¯s over! Even if I die, you won¡¯t be able to live for too long! Our Fiend God Emperor Pce will sweep through thends once again! All of you will die!¡± She screamed hysterically.

    All the ancestors in the hall looked at each other and felt that Han Qing had gone crazy. She cursed the King of Grandmist and Jiang Hong right under their noses as though they were retards.

    Huang Xiaolong simply shot a casual nce at her. ¡°The Fiend God Emperor Pce will sweep through the world? Does the Fiend God Emperor Pce have the backing of your so-called Great Lord?¡±

    When Han Qing heard the words ¡®Great Lord,¡¯ unbridled fear and panic shed through her eyes. She had never expected for Huang Xiaolong to learn of his existence.

    ¡°Let me guess...¡± Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes and continued, ¡°Is he Shi Ming from the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe?¡±

    Han Qing¡¯s eyes widened to the size of saucers, and her jaws dropped in shock.

    Even Zhou Dong and the others swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    The Fiend God Emperor Pce had the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe as their backing?!

    If that was really the case, things were about to go south real fast.

    Han Qing released a heaven-shaking cry before anyone could react and she detonated herself. The energy released during her self explosion contained the power of a detonating star.

    Zhou Dong and the rest were shocked. They had never expected that she would sacrifice herself by detonating all the energy in her body.

    Jiang Hong seemed to have thought of the possibility, and he reached out with his right hand. The energy that possessed the might of a thousand suns shrunk, and it turned into a tiny ball that flew towards Jiang Hong¡¯s hand. Closing his fist, the energy started to dissipate.

    As for the King of Grandmist, he sat there from the start to the end with no intention of reacting.

    ¡°Leave.¡± Jiang Hong waved his hand and dismissed everyone in the hall.

    ¡°Yes, Emperor.¡± Zhou Dong and the others replied respectfully and bowed before they left.

    There were only three people left in the hall.

    ¡°Junior Brother, are you sure that the Fiend God Emperor Pce is colluding with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe?¡± Jiang Hong asked with a solemn expression.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. He also spoke about how Shi Ming was currently refining a peak-grade grandmist artifact, the de of Death.

    ¡° Is the de of Death a treasure that surpasses the Ancient Heavenly Court?!¡± Even the King of Grandmist took it seriously when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exnation.

    He didn¡¯t care about Shi Ming at all. However, he felt that he had to take it seriously if they really had a treasure that could surpass the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, ¡°ording to my estimations, he would be able to seed within a thousand years...¡±

    Both the King of Grandmist and Jiang Hong frowned.

    ...

    After staying for two days, the King of Grandmist and Jiang Hong left. The little cow didn¡¯t stay either, as her injuries weren¡¯t fully healed. Since they knew that the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe was eyeing them from the sidelines, she felt that recovering to her peak strength was the most important thing.

    Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, and Bei Xiaomei also started to leave.

    Huang Xiaolong was the only one who remained behind.

    Of course, he stayed because he wanted to enter the Heavenly Court Lightning Pool.

    On that very day, Huang Xiaolong headed for the lightning pool.

    It was located deep in the heart of the Heavenly Court itself, and the troops that were stationed there to protect the ce were the best of the best. They received Huang Xiaolong and allowed him to enter the core region of the Heavenly Court, and he arrived at the lightning pool with no mishaps.

 Chapter 1807: Barging into the Heavenly Court Lightning Pool

    The person stationed right outside the pool was Yan Tianchen, and another marshal stood behind him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong...¡± Yan Tianchenughed when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival. His smile was gentle, and there were no traces of any injuries left from the battle between him and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two odd beasts.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said, ¡°I wish to cultivate in the Heavenly Court Lightning Pool. Open the gates.¡±

    Yan Tianchen seemed to have anticipated whatever Huang Xiaolong wanted to say, and he chuckled, ¡°Of course. As the winner of the Battle of the Heavenly Court, you are allowed to cultivate in the lightning pool whenever you wish. However, The keys aren¡¯t with me right now, and I can¡¯t open the gate.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and he narrowed his eyes. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Yan Tianchenughed. ¡°Only our Emperor has the key to open the gates.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Di Jun for the keys then?¡±

    When Shi Yu, who was standing behind Yan Tianchen, heard what Huang Xiaolong said, he raged. ¡°Preposterous! How dare you call the Heavenly Emperor by name?! Do you really think that we can¡¯t deal with you just because of your identity as the King of Grandmist¡¯s disciple?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother ncing at Yu Shi, and he merely turned to Yan Tianchen.

    Raising his arm, Yan Tianchen stopped Yu Shi. ¡°I have no idea. Our Heavenly Prince received grave injuries, and the Heavenly Emperor brought him to a mysterious ce to recover. No one knows where he is right now, and I can¡¯t retrieve the key from him.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered in response.

    Damn you, Di Jun! How dare you use such a lousy excuse to prevent me from entering the lightning pool!

    ¡°If Di Jun refuses to show himself, the lightning pool won¡¯t be open. Am I right?¡± A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Yan Tianchen put on a serious face as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Please take your leave. We will call for you as soon as hees back.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in response. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll leave?¡±

    Yu Shi was unable to hold himself back any longer, and he screamed, ¡°The Heavenly Court Lightning Pool is the core region of the Heavenly Court. Do you really think that you can do whatever you want here? If you dare to barge into the lightning pool, you¡¯ll receive the death sentence! We¡¯ll kill your rtives and anyone rted to you! Even if we take you down, your master, the King of Grandmist, won¡¯t be able to save you! We¡¯ll uphold the rules of the Heavenly Court no matter what happens!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nearlyughed out loud in response. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The space behind him fluctuated, and the two odd beasts appeared again.

    The instant they appeared, one of them raised its palm and mmed Yu Shi into the pir behind him. He turned into meat paste instantly, and his godhead was exterminated together with his soul.

    Yan Tianchen felt his vision going blurry.

    In a secret space somewhere deep in the Heavenly Court, Di Jun and Di Jing were soaring through the air. On the surface, Di Jing¡¯s injuries had healed entirely.

    ¡°Father, are you really going to allow Huang Xiaolong to cultivate in the lightning pool?¡± Di Jing knew that Huang Xiaolong had the chaos lightning pool and felt extremely unsettled that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength would increase once again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±

    Di Junughed and continued, ¡°The keys are with me. I¡¯ve activated the Locking Dragon Formation on the gates, and no matter how Huang Xiaolong tries, he won¡¯t be able to enter the lightning pool. Even if he brings out the two beasts, he won¡¯t be able to break the formation.¡±

    When he mentioned Huang Xiaolong, a trace of killing intent rose inside Di Jing. A cold light shed through his eyes. He felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to rx unless he killed Huang Xiaolong. Even though Huang Xiaolong was the disciple of the King of Grandmist, he thought that he should be the only genius in the world! ¡°I¡¯m the embodiment of Heavenly Dao itself! As soon as I break through to the Emperor Realm, no one in the world will be able to kill me! No one can threaten my position as the strongest talent the world has ever seen!¡±

    Di Jun nodded his head andforted his son, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your injuries will heal in no time with me around. I also obtained news about the Heavenly Dao Stone. With it, you¡¯ll definitely be able to enter the Emperor Realm!¡±

    ¡°However, I have no confidence to deal with both the King of Grandmist and Jiang Hong¡¯s rage. We can¡¯t touch Huang Xiaolong for now.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Father, please be at ease.¡±

    As the two of them spoke, they moved deeper and deeper into the mysterious space.

    ...

    At the Heavenly Court Lightning Pool gates, Huang Xiaolong ignored Yan Tianchen and everyone else lying on the ground. He walked straight towards the entrance.

    Arriving before the gate itself, Huang Xiaolong looked at the glowing from the Locking Dragon Formation set by Di Jun. He frowned. He was obviously able to feel the might of the formation before him.

    He retreated several steps after thinking about it for a moment, and he ordered the two beasts to smash the gates open.

    In an instant, four arms shot out and mmed towards the gate. A destructive might containing the power to eradicate worlds sted the gates.

    A buzzing sound resounded in the air, and the explosion caused the world to shake. Huang Xiaolong was shocked at the fact that the gates remainedpletely intact. The restrictions on the gate seemed to bepletely untouched after the attack from the two beasts.

    Huang Xiaolong ordered them to transform before unleashing all their power on the gate.

    BOOM!

    After transforming into their true forms, the two beasts circted all of the energy in their body before sending their strongest attack towards the gate. Cracks formed in the ground and the runes engraved on the gates started to crack.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked, but there was a trace of happiness hidden behind his shocked expression.

    The two beasts struck out once again.

    The restrictions on the gates were finally sted open after the second wave of attack.

    Huang Xiaolong walked through the gate as he approached the lightning pool with quick steps.

    The moment he entered, a terrifying wave of energy struck him. Instead of acting surprised, a look of joy appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. The space past the gate was wayrger than he had imagined. It was boundless, and two massive lightning pools hovered in mid-air. One was blue, and the other was ck.

    He wasn¡¯t mistaken. One of the lightning pools was jet ck. As cklight rolled around it, the radiance of lightning lit up the sky.

    Huang Xiaolong recognized both lightning pools the moment heid eyes on them. They were the eighth-ranked ¡®Blue Wood Chaos Lightning Pool¡¯ and the third-ranked ¡®ck Light Chaos Lightning Pool,¡¯ respectively.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly ordered the two beasts to stand guard at the gate, and he flew into the ck Light Chaos Lightning Pool. He sat down and circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, together with the ck Tortoise and Golden Dragon lightning pools in the space between his eyebrows. He swallowed the energying from the ck Light Chaos Lightning Pool at astonishing speed.

    Di Jun, who was flying deeper into the secret region with his son, suddenly stopped when he received a transmission signal. The moment he opened it, a look of rage shed past his face, and he nearly raged. Without a doubt, it was a report on Huang Xiaolong breaking into the Heavenly Court Lightning Pools sent by Yan Tianchen.

    Di Jun clenched his fists, and his killing intent pierced the sky.

    ¡°Imperial Father, did something happen?¡± Di Jing couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Di Jun passed the transmission symbol to Di Jing, and he didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s beasts managed to break through the formation!¡± Di Jing¡¯s shock was evident on his face, and he roared in anger when he read theter parts of the report. ¡°How dare he kill my marshal! Huang Xiaolong really thinks that we won¡¯t dare to kill him! He even dares to barge into the core region of the Heavenly Court under our noses! Preposterous!¡±

    Di Jun muttered under his breath with chilling, killing-intent concealed behind his calm expression, ¡°I underestimated the power of his beasts. I never expected them to be able to break the formation guarding the gate...¡±

    ¡°Imperial Father, what are we going to do about this?!¡±

 Chapter 1808: Devil Army

    Di Jun¡¯s face sank, and his killing intent rose rapidly as he clenched his fists, but he immediately rxed, and the air around him thawed.

    ¡°For the time being, I will let that brat live for a while longer.¡± Di Jun dered icily.

    After all, Huang Xiaolong had the protection of both Jiang Hong and the King of Grandmist.

    As long as the two of them stood behind Huang Xiaolong, everyone who wanted to move against him would think twice. Was it really worth it to anger two existences surpassing the Emperor Realm?

    They hadn¡¯t even considered the little cow traveling with Huang Xiaolong!

    Di Jun felt a wave of terror wash over him when he thought about the little cow.

    ¡°Emperor Father, are we just supposed to watch Huang Xiaolong take away those two chaos lightning pools?¡± Di Jing asked unwillingly. There was a trace of hatred hidden in his grumbles.

    Di Jun shook his head and a sinister sneer formed on his face. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Did Emperor Father do something to the lightning pools?¡± Di Jing¡¯s eyes seemed to light up as he asked.

    Di Jun smiled. ¡°I used a mysterious art and released countless amounts of ancient Thunder Maggots from underneath the two chaos lightning pools. These maggots can blend into the thunder pools seamlessly and can avoid detection. When Huang Xiaolong absorbs the chaos lightning pool into his body, all the Thunder Maggots will enter his body without fail! HAHAHA!¡±

    Thunder Maggots were considered one of the most poisonous insects in the ancient era. They had gained a reputation of being one of the six most toxic insects alive.

    They would torture the person from the inside, and they would grow by sucking on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blood qi and godforce.

    The moment they enter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and integrate into his godhead and soul, even an existence surpassing the Emperor Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to save him.

    ¡°Ancient Thunder Maggots!¡± Di Jing was impressed at his father¡¯s meticulous nning! ¡°Once the maggots enter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, he won¡¯t be able to expel it even if he enters the Emperor Realm! A mere Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing! The only thing to worry about is Jiang Hong and that old fellow.¡±

    Di Jun sneered and said, ¡°How can they even prove that I was the one who released the maggots into the chaos lightning pool? Those maggots may have been in the pool since the beginning. Without proof, what can they possibly do to me?¡±

    Di Jing nodded his head and said, ¡°Now, I really can¡¯t wait for Huang Xiaolong to absorb those two lightning pools!¡±

    The two of them roared inughter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go find a ce to treat your injuries first, and after that, we have to locate the Heavenly Dao Stone for you to break through to the Emperor Realm.¡±

    ......

    Huang Xiaolong hovered in the sky above the Heavenly Court¡¯s chaos lightning pool as countless water droplets poured into the space between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows.

    Three godheads appeared behind him, and his Archdevil bloodlines started to devour the power contained within the lightning pool. The speed at which Huang Xiaolong absorbed them was even faster than when he had absorbed the ck Tortoise Chaos Lightning Pool.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s entire body was surrounded by mysterious lightning.

    Countless golden lightning dragons and mysterious lightning tortoises surrounded him.

    Destructive lightning broke through to the sky and rumbled unceasingly.

    Since the Heavenly Court¡¯s Chaos Lightning Pool was contained in its own space, the outside world wouldn¡¯t be able to learn of anything that happened there. Otherwise, destructive lightning would have alerted everyone in the outside world.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength rose at an astonishing speed as he refined and devoured the mysterious power of lightning. He eventually arrived at the peak of the early-Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm before breaking through to the mid-Seventh Order Heavenly Realm in one go!

    After reaching the mid-Seventh Order Heavenly Realm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed didn¡¯t slow down in the slightest. His cultivation level continued to soar at a rocket-like pace.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong waspletely immersed in devouring and refining the mysterious power of lightning, something thin and small made its way towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Without a doubt, the tiny figure was an Ancient Thunder Maggot. They entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body along with the surge of lightning, and Huang Xiaolong failed to notice a thing.

    One yearter.

    The entire mysterious chaotic lightning pool started to fluctuate, and waves of lightning reaching the sky surged endlessly.

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong had already reached the peak of the mid-Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    After another eight months...

    Huang Xiaolongpletely devoured the lightning pool.

    All the lightning pools gathered around and shed in the space between his eyebrows.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes, and he let out a long breath full of lightning qi. It was like a volcanic eruption as a burst of energy flooded the space around him.

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong had taken eight years to finish absorbing the ck Tortoise Chaos Lightning Pool, but now, he took less than a year!

    Even after absorbing another chaos lightning pool, Huang Xiaolong had only managed to reach thete-Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly calmed himself before flying towards the Blue Wood Chaos Lightning Pool.

    The lightning energy contained inside wasn¡¯t as violent as the other three, and there was a trace of gentleness contained within.

    However, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised. ording to the records, the Blue Wood Chaos Lightning Pool was excellent in terms of its healing ability. Once he absorbed this Blue Wood Chaos Lightning Pool, he would instantly recover from multiple injuries. Even if he lost a limb, he would be able to utilize the healing properties of the Blue Wood Chaos Lightning Pool to regenerate another one.

    Huang Xiaolong sat above the Blue Wood Chaos Lightning Pool and circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. Before long, the energy contained within the Blue Wood Chaos Lightning Pool poured into his body.

    Unknowingly, the Ancient Thunder Maggots had already entered his body along with the lightning energy.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was refining the Blue Wood Chaos Lightning Pool, a burst of light suddenly erupted in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. The rune that sealed the entrance to the Devil World was sted apart.

    The devil army poured out from the ck hole like a tide and flooded world surfaces one after another.

 Chapter 1809: Fang Ganâ€™s Whereabouts

    As the devil army continuously poured into the world surfaces one after another, astonishing strands of heavenly demonic qi shook the nine heavens as they formed thick clouds that surrounded the Divine World.

    Wherever the devil army passed, demonic and ghostly objects in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield would bepletely wiped away and devoured.

    ¡°That¡¯s...?!¡±

    ¡°What frightening devil qi!¡±

    The faces of the experts cultivating inside the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield changed dramatically as they were shocked by the horrifying devil qi released by the devil army.

    Before long, the sea of devil troops entered their sights.

    The devil army was endless, and they were like a flock of ck locust that caused the world to tremble in its wake.

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s the devils! It¡¯s the devil army!¡±

    ¡°The devils have invaded us!¡±

    Some of the experts who were cultivating yelled in fear as they fled in a panic.

    However, the devil troops soon caught up with these experts and swallowed them up without leaving so much as bones.

    Miserable screams resounded out in the air.

    Two hours passed, and the devil army¡¯s unending stream poured out of the ck hole continuously. In less than half a day, they had already upied dozens of world surfaces near the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield!

    The dozens of world surfaces outside the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield soon overflowed with the devil army.

    The changes in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield¡¯s depths soon rmed the surrounding world surfaces located around it.

    Sects, races, and Emperor Pces sounded their bells one after another.

    The bell resounded out from these sects, as traces of anxiousness, fear, and panic filled the air in the Divine World.

    The ancestors who had gone into seclusion were rmed, and all of them left their secluded cultivation in a hurry.

    These bells were only rung when certain sects or races were facing extermination.

    ¡°The devil army has invaded the Divine World!¡±

    The news spread across the world surfaces at an astonishing speed.

    Everyone felt terror gripping their heart.

    One after another, sects started to activate their sect protecting array.

    ....

    In the Fortune Emperor Pce...

    At this moment, Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, and the others had already left the Heavenly Court.

    ¡°Earlier, Zhu Yi from the Vientiane Branch received news that the rune sealing the entrance to the Devil World had been broken. The devil army is now flooding into the Divine World as we speak.¡± Zhao Lei¡¯s expression was grave when he spoke to the others.

    The invasion of the devil army was no small matter. Moreover, the Battle of the Heavenly Court had ended recently.

    Li Shan, Chen Yirong, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Fang Mingyu, and everyone else felt their hearts trembling when they heard the news.

    ¡°How many devil troops are there?¡± Li Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Zhao Lei shook his head with uncertainty. ¡°ording to the reports, the devil troops have already upied hundreds of world surfaces outside the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. At this rate, they will be able to upy all the world surfaces in less than two months!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces drastically changed when they heard this.

    ¡°They sent so many devil troops this time around!¡± Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s voice trembled as she said. When the devil army had invaded in the past, they had stopped at several world surfaces.

    Chen Yirong shook his head, ¡°When the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe invaded the Divine World that year, the devil troops took the chance to mess about in the chaos!¡±

    ¡°So... are you implying that the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe has a hand in this?!¡± Li Shan gasped in shock.

    Everyone fell into silence, and the atmosphere inside the pce turned heavy.

    This sudden change caught everyone off guard. If the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe attacked the Divine World again, it would be noughing matter. Sects and Families, even Emperor Pces, would be wiped out of existence.

    ¡°Since our Emperor isn¡¯t here, what should we do?!¡± Chen Yirong asked.

    Even though the Battle of the Heavenly Court was over, no one had any idea about Fang Gan¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡°I wonder how Huang Xiaolong is doing now.¡± Peng Xiao said suddenly.

    Without Fang Gan, Huang Xiaolong was now the backbone of the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    ¡°Let me try to contact that kid.¡± Zhao Lei took out his summoning signal and tried contacting Huang Xiaolong. No matter how hard he tried, Huang Xiaolong failed to reply.

    ¡°Xiaolong should still be cultivating inside the Heavenly Court¡¯s lightning pools.¡± Fang Xuanxuan shook her head.

    The situation was just like what she described. Huang Xiaolong was absorbing the power contained within the Blue Wood Chaos Lightning Pool. Since he had shut off all his senses, Huang Xiaolong failed to receive the summoning symbol from Zhao Lei.

    Another year passed.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes as he finally finished devouring the power contained within the Blue Wood Chaos Lightning Pool. As he circted the four chaos lightning pools in the space between his eyebrows, the Golden Dragon, ck Tortoise, Blue Wood, and ck Light Chaos Lightning Pools turned into chaos lightning beasts.

    Each of these chaos lightning beasts was in the Eighth Heavenly Monarch Realm, and all of them were more than capable of tearing apart an ordinary Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch expert.

    Huang Xiaolong then activated the Four Chaos Lightning Pool Array and turned them into a formidable fighting force.

    These were his fruits ofbor after studying the art of formations.

    His arrays¡¯ proficiency had improved by a lot, and these chaos lightning formations formed from the chaos lightning beasts were more than enough to kill a peak Tenth Order Heavenly Realm expert. Some early-First Order Emperors might even find themselves helpless if Huang Xiaolong set them as his target.

    After a while, Huang Xiaolong gradually stopped circting the formation as he retrieved the power of lightning.

    I wonder what Di Jing is doing now.

    Ten days ago, after he had finished devouring the Blue Wood Chaos Lightning Pool, he had managed to reach the mid-Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. His current strength was no longerparable to what he had disyed back at the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    He was confident that he could defeat Di Jing by using his Four Chaos Lightning Pool Formation.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but be surprised at therge number of messages he had received. When he scanned through his transmission symbol, he rushed out of the Heavenly Court¡¯s core region as though he had lost his soul.

    He had received tons of messages ranging from his master, Zhao Lei, to his senior brother, Jiang Hong. Almost everyone had mentioned something about the invasion of the devil army.

    ¡°The devil troops have invaded the area outside of the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered.

    The invasion of the devil troops must have something to do with the Nine Yine Giant Corpse Tribe. Could they have already refined the de of Death? Are they moving forward with their ns to attack the Divine World?

    However, Bei Xiaomei¡¯s summoning signal gave him news about Fang Gan¡¯s whereabouts. He was imprisoned in a secret room somewhere in the Fiend God Emperor Pce, as it turned out.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated as he charged out with the two odd beasts in tow.

 Chapter 1810: Joining Hands with the Fiend God Emperor Palace

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong had left, a light shed in front of the Heavenly Court¡¯s lightning pool door, and the father and son duo, Di Jun and Di Jing, appeared.

    The two of them walked through the gates, only to realize that the pools were empty.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Di Jun¡¯s voice grew cold as a murderous glint flickered in his eyes.

    The Heavenly Court had spent hundreds of millions of years nurturing and cultivating these two chaos lightning pools. They had even wasted countless amounts of chaos spiritual ingredients and chaos spirit pills. Right now, someone had stolen it from right under their noses!

    Not to mention, that ¡®someone¡¯ was Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong managed to absorb these two chaos lightning pools so quickly...¡± Di Jing¡¯s eyes shed for a brief moment before he continued, ¡°Since he haspletely absorbed those two chaos lightning pools, then the Ancient Thunder Maggots should have already entered his body!¡± Di Jing¡¯s body shook in excitement when he thought about the possibility of Huang Xiaolong digging his own grave.

    When he thought about the scene of Huang Xiaolong being tortured to death by the maggots soon, he was unable to contain his delight.

    Di Jun regained his senses and sneered, ¡°I have leaked the news of Fang Gan¡¯s whereabouts to the Silver Fox Commerce. Huang Xiaolong should be rushing to the Fiend God Emperor Pce right now.¡±

    Di Jing widened his eyes in shock, ¡°Is this part of Imperial Father¡¯s n?¡±

    Di Jun shook his head.

    ¡°Is Fang Gan not trapped in the Fiend God Emperor Pce?¡±

    ¡°Fang Gan is indeed trapped in a mysterious room in the Fiend God Emperor Pce. Since Huang Xiaolong wants to save him so badly, I fulfilled his wishes and leaked the news to the Silver Fox Commerce.¡±

    Di Junughed coldly and continued, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, ah Huang Xiaolong. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me properly for leaking the news to you?¡±

    ¡°Is Imperial Father nning to use the Fiend God Emperor Pce to deal with him?¡± Di Jing pondered for a moment before asking.

    Di Jun nodded his head, ¡°Since the Fiend God Emperor Pce wishes for nothing more than to tear Huang Xiaolong into pieces, shouldn¡¯t we fulfill their wishes? While that is true, the Fiend God Emperor Pce is not the only one who wants Huang Xiaolong dead, especially after the Battle of the Heavenly Court.¡±

    Di Jing¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Is Imperial Father referring to the Brightness Emperor Pce?¡±

    During the Battle of the Heavenly Court, Huang Xiaolong had killed the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple, Lan Tailong, in front of everybody. The Brightness Emperor Pce definitely wants to drink his blood right now.

    Di Junughed, ¡°The Brightness Emperor Pce is not the only one who can¡¯t wait for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death. The Solitude Emperor Pce, Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, and Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce are all hoping for Huang Xiaolong to kick the bucket.¡± He then changed his tone and continued, ¡°Once the news that Huang Xiaolong is going to the Fiend God Emperor Pce is leaked to the other pces, they will definitely start something. Of course, we need to let the Fiend God Emperor Pce prepare well for his arrival.¡±

    ¡°Will they dare to move against Huang Xiaolong even after knowing that he¡¯s the disciple of that old fart from the Grandmist Emperor Pce?¡±

    Di Jun smiled, ¡°You are unaware of something. Currently, Huang Xiaolong has something that the Brightness Emperor Pce needs. Even if the King of Grandmist backs him up, the Brightness Emperor Pce won¡¯t hesitate to kill Huang Xiaolong to obtain what they need. As for the Solitude Emperor Pce, they have no choice but to do as the Brightness Emperor says. After all, they signed a life and death alliance to serve the Brightness Emperor Pce years ago.¡±

    Di Jing experienced an epiphany.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sixteen wings were something that the Brightness Emperor Pce needed, and it was the ultimate temptation that could drive the devil to grind the whetstone.

    As long as they killed Huang Xiaolong and obtained the sixteen wings¡¯ secret, everything would be worth it. They wouldn¡¯t need to consider the aftermath of their actions.

    ¡°However, will the Brightness Emperor Pce and the Fiend God Emperor Pce be able to kill Huang Xiaolong?¡± Di Jing asked in concern, ¡°Those two beasts behind Huang Xiaolong possess terrifying strength. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s personality, he will probably be hiding some of his trump cards...¡±

    Di Jun shook his head and reassured his son, ¡°Since the Fiend God Emperor Pce was able to cause so much carnage in the Divine World, their hidden forces are something you can¡¯t even begin to fathom. Even though they might not be able to do anything to Huang Xiaolong in the other parts of the Divine World, there is only one fate waiting for him as long as he enters their territory. Not to mention the fact that the Brightness Emperor Pce and the Solitude Emperor Pce will be backing them up...¡±

    ¡°However, if Huang Xiaolong dies, won¡¯t the sixteen wings and all the treasures on him all go to the Fiend God Emperor Pce and Brightness Emperor Pce?¡± Di Jing asked.

    Di Junughed, ¡°If the Fiend God Emperor Pce and Brightness Emperor Pce want to kill Huang Xiaolong, they will definitely have to kill the two beasts behind him. Those two beasts aren¡¯t pushovers. In order to kill them, they will probably pay a sky-high price!¡±

    Di Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°So Imperial Father intends to reap the benefits by attacking the Fiend God Emperor Pce after they sessfully kill Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Di Jun smiled in satisfaction, ¡°Actually, I have long wanted to wipe the Fiend God Emperor Pce off the face of the earth. However, I hesitated in the past due to their hidden force. Since they are nning to go all out against Huang Xiaolong, it will be a perfect opportunity to annihte them. Not to mention the fact that the Fiend God Emperor Pce is probably working in cahoots with the Nine Yin Corpse Tribe. All the more reason why I need to eradicate them! As soon as we destroy them, all the treasures in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand will definitely be mine.¡±

    Di Jing smiled, ¡°We can even put on a pretense of avenging Huang Xiaolong. Hahaha, the King of Grandmist and Jiang Hong should be thanking us!¡±

    The two of them roared withughter.

    After Di Jun had deliberately leaked the news, the Fiend God Emperor Pce, Brightness Emperor Pce, Solitude Emperor Pce, Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, and Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce soon got wind of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention of barging into the Fiend God Emperor Pce.

    Inside the main hall of the Brightness Emperor Pce headquarters...

    Countless ancestors gathered around, and a middle-aged man sat on the throne before them. Who else could the middle-aged man be other than the Brightness Emperor, Lan Zhi?

    ¡°Emperor, I feel that this is the best opportunity for us to kill Huang Xiaolong. We must not let this opportunity slip out of our hands! There is no doubt that Huang Xiaolong will die the moment we ally with the Fiend God Emperor Pce!¡± Chen Wenqian raised a solid point.

    ¡°No, Huang Xiaolong revealed his identity as a direct disciple of the King of Grandmist. If we join hands with the Fiend God Emperor Pce to kill him, we will be unable to bear the wrath of the King of Grandmist!¡± Another ancestor, Chen Hai, said urgently.

    ¡°As long as we kill Huang Xiaolong and obtain the sixteen wings, our Emperor will surely be able to surpass the Emperor Realm and be a supreme master! With the sixteen wings, why would we be afraid of the King of Grandmist?!¡± Chen Wenqianughed coldly, ¡°As long as our Emperor surpasses the Emperor Realm, our Brightness Emperor Pce will surely be able to crush the Grandmist Emperor Pce and be the top-ranked Emperor Pce! Not to mention that we have to avenge our disciple!¡±

    ¡°Emperor, I agree with ancestor Chen Wenqian. We should join hands with the Fiend God Emperor Pce and kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°I agree, as well!¡±

    The Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s ancestors started voicing out their stand, one after another.

    Other than a handful of Emperor Realm experts, everyone else supported the decision to join hands with the Fiend God Emperor Pce.

 Chapter 1811: Fiend King Star

    The Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi calmed the people arguing below with a press of his hand in the air. Everyone immediately stopped speaking.

    ¡°Long¡¯er was my hope. Originally, I had hoped for Long¡¯er to gain a spot within the top three in the Battle of the Heavenly Court. He could have be one of the Divine World¡¯s dazzling stars to return with honor and glory. But who knew...!¡± Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi¡¯s icy cold voice rang. ¡°Who knew that I would get the news of that dog Huang Xiaolong killing Long¡¯er on the spot instead of his glorious return!¡±

    ¡°Long¡¯er didn¡¯t even have a body to be buried!¡±

    ¡°Lately, Long¡¯er¡¯s painful screams have been ringing in my mind, calling for me to save him. How helpless he must have felt on the battle stage with desperation and pain!¡±

    Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi¡¯s icy voice reverberated through the hall, conveying his pain, killing intent, wrath, and hatred.

    Lan Zhi had ced all his hope on the Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciple Lan Tailong. He had even envisioned the scene where Lan Tailong had led the Brightness Emperor Pce to greater heights after advancing to the Emperor Realm in the future. But unfortunately, Lan Tailong had died in the Battle of the Heavenly Court, and everything had changed because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance!

    The Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors fell into a heavy silence. Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin, and other Ancestors were mainly silent as they had helplessly watched Huang Xiaolong kill the Brightness Emperor¡¯s Disciple Lan Tailong on the battle stage. These people were burdened by shame, guilt, and intense hatred.

    ¡°Emperor, it was us who were useless! We failed to save the Emperor¡¯s Disciple. Please issue us our punishments!¡± Chen Wenqian knelt on his knees.

    Chen Wenxin and several other Ancestors followed suit and knelt on their knees.

    Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi shook his head, sighing heavily, ¡°I know that all of you did your best at the time. The two monsters have incredible strengths, and even I am not a match against them. So, you are not to be med for this. Alright, get up, all of you.¡±

    Chen Wenqian and the other Ancestorsplied respectfully then stood up.

    ¡°Wenqian,¡± Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi called out.

    ¡°Subordinate is here.¡± Chen Wenqian responded in a hurry.

    ¡°Contact the Fiend God Emperor Pce, and at the same time, gather all the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors who can be employed to head to the Fiend God Emperor Pce with me. Also, get in touch with the Solitude Emperor Pce, Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, and the Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce. Have them gather all the Ancestors they can employ at the moment to meet me at the Fiend God Emperor Pce. Defiance should not be allowed!¡± Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi¡¯s invible tone echoed in the air.

    ¡°We obey the Emperor!¡± Chen Wenqian¡¯s sonorous voice rang in the hall.

    Several Ancestors disagree with Lan Zhi cooperating with the Fiend Emperor Pce. However, since Chen Wenqian and othersplied sonorously, these Ancestors exchanged a silent nce and decided to keep their mouths shut.

    Anyone could tell that their Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi was determined, and few of their words could not sway his decision.

    Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi continued to issue more orders as he arranged for various matters.

    After killing Huang Xiaolong, the Grandmist Emperor Pce and King of Grandmist would definitely retaliate. Therefore, he needed to prepare in advance.

    Even though Lan Zhi was cooperating with the Fiend God Emperor Pce to kill Huang Xiaolong in the name of avenging his son Lan Tailong, only he knew the real reason behind it¡ªthe sixteen wings!

    That¡¯s right; it was for the sixteen wings on Huang Xiaolong!

    Only he knew the secret behind these sixteen wings in the entire Brightness Emperor Pce.

    More urately, only the generations of Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor knew about it.

    Once he could get his hands on the sixteen wings, then he didn¡¯t need to fear the King of Grandmist, much less fear Jiang Hong.

    With those sixteen wings in hand, he could even stand above the Heavenly Emperor Di Jun, bing the one giant of the universe!

    As Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi rolled out his orders, the entire Brightness Emperor Pce was in a flurry of actions. Soon, the Solitude Emperor Pce, Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce, and Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce received Lan Zhi¡¯s summons.

    Just like what Di Jun had predicted¡ªeven though the Solitude Emperor Pce and Nine Dragons Emperor Pce didn¡¯t wish to take action against Huang Xiaolong, they had no choice but to obey Lan Zhi¡¯s order.

    Huang Xiaolong was on his way to the Fiend God Emperor Pce while the Brightness Emperor Pce, Solitude Emperor Pce, Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, and others assembled at the meeting point and headed to the Fiend God Emperor Pce for their cooperation.

    Huang Xiaolong was rushing there on his ck Dragon Throne.

    The ck Dragon Throne could adjust its size ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s preference. At one end, the ck Dragon Throne could resemble a majestic ck dragon flying ship. Although its speed was a little slower, it was spacious. And Huang Xiaolong could cultivate with ease inside it.

    Sitting cross-legged inside the ck dragon flying ship, Huang Xiaolong summoned out his three avatars and took out two thousand Brilliant Sun Divine Pills. As he circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, Huang Xiaolong and his three avatars began refining the two thousand Brilliant Sun Divine Pills¡¯ medicinal energies.

    As time passed, three archdevils¡¯ shadows from his bloodlines appeared in the air behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Lightning power from the four chaos lightning pools between his eyebrows roiled vigorously.

    His three supreme godheads emitted resplendent lights.

    The night gave way to dawn.

    The two thousand Brilliant Sun Divine Pills werepletely refined, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was brimming with godforce.

    ¡°The remaining Brilliant Sun Divine Pills would soon finish at this rate.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed, shaking his head. The one million Brilliant Sun Divine Pills he had gotten from the Heavenly Hall were almost finished.

    The remaining pills couldst him several months at most.

    Therefore, he would need to search for another supply of top-grade grandmist spiritual pills again.

    ¡°The Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s treasury should have a lot of top-grade grandmist spiritual pills, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled, though there was no temperature to his smile.

    As an old power that had existed for hundreds of millions of years, how many other Emperor Pces and forces¡¯ wealth the Fiend God Emperor Pce had swept clean? They had to have a lot of top-grade grandmist spiritual pills.

    Huang Xiaolong journeyed without stopping on the ck dragon flying ship even as he passed by somerger world surfaces.

    He continued to cultivate, consumingrge amounts of Brilliant Sun Divine Pills to strengthen his newly-broken-through early Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm¡¯s foundation.

    ....

    A little over two months went by.

    The ck Dragon Throne stopped above a specific world surface.

    Huang Xiaolong and two odd beasts stepped out from the ck Dragon Throne¡¯s flying ship. He looked around. ording to the Silver Fox Commerce, the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s headquarters was located in this area.

    Huang Xiaolong opened the Eye of Hell on his forehead, and a red light-beam lit up the surrounding. It ignored theyers of space and reflected everything into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    A dozen breathster, Huang Xiaolong flew southward with the two odd beasts. Barely after a hundred thousand li, a strong force suction force enveloped them. Huang Xiaolong did not resist at all, allowing the force to pull them away.

    In a spiral, the view in front of them changed. Huang Xiaolong and the two odd beasts arrived at a stretch of starry space.

    The starry sight in front of them were world surfaces. At the top of each world surface was dense nefarious qi as if a fiend god was residing inside each world surface.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes fell on the biggest world surface of all. This world surface was several times bigger than all other world surfaces he had seen so far. Nefarious qi roiled like clouds above this world surface. Even at more than a billion li¡¯s distance, Huang Xiaolong felt the overpowering nefarious qi.

    This was the core location of the Fiend God Emperor Pce, the Fiend King Star!

    Legend had it that the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s founder was titled the Fiend King. Thus the world surface was named after him as the Fiend King Star.

    Sensing the faint fluctuations of murderous aurasing from the surroundings, Huang Xiaolong and the two odd beasts flew towards the Fiend King Star.

 Chapter 1812: Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu

    As Huang Xiaolong and his two odd beasts got closer to the Fiend King Star, more than a couple of powerful auras locked onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Sensing these powerful auras, Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent as he flew onward.

    However, the closer Huang Xiaolong got to the Fiend King Star, the surrounding¡¯s nefarious qi grew increasingly dense and intense akin to a boundless chaos pool of concentrated nefarious qi pressing on one¡¯s chest until they could hardly breathe. Even someone as strong as Huang Xiaolong felt coercive pressure.

    At one point, this nefarious qi pressed against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body like several floors of chaos mountain, forcing him to circte his supreme godheads¡¯ godforce to withstand the surrounding nefarious qi.

    As the distance between him and the Fiend Star King narrowed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face grew solemn gradually.

    Based on his current strength and the heart of hell, there were not many things that could give him a sense of danger; however, the Fiend King Star gave him a sense of danger.

    At this distance, Huang Xiaolong could clearly sense that the seemingly infinite nefarious qi had reached an indescribable degree.

    Through billions of years of forging with dark and nefarious items by several generations of Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors, one could imagine the terror of Fiend Star King. Venture too deep, and even high-level Emperor Realm experts risked being corroded by the dense nefarious qi, and their minds being controlled!

    It was not hard to imagine one¡¯s ending after being controlled by nefarious qi.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stopped a hundred thousand li from the Fiend King Star and did not fly closer.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had suddenly stopped flying forward, the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors stayed hidden in the surroundings, seeminglypeting over who could remain calm longer with Huang Xiaolong.

    The world was unusually quiet.

    Huang Xiaolong stood with his hand behind his back, his Eye of Hell opened and surveyed his immediate surroundings.

    A whileter, the dense nefarious qi around the Fiend King Star roiled like bubbling water, spreading out in the four directions, dering its territory.

    Simultaneously, the nefarious qi formed a giant arm that stretched out towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother dodging the outstretched arming at him. He circted godforce from his Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead. Pure buddhist energy rose, condensing into golden Buddhas that sat in circles around Huang Xiaolong.

    However, the nefarious qi hand erged and continued to reach for Huang Xiaolong as if the golden Buddhas around Huang Xiaolong did not exist.

    Golden lights gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and buddhist energy instantly flooded forward, colliding with the giant nefarious qi palm.

    Z-zi-i!

    Sharp exploding noises resounded. Against the purifying power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead¡¯s godforce, the nefarious qi hand scattered at a rapid pace. However, the nefarious qi seemed neverending as more of it flooded out from the Fiend King Star. The giant nefarious hand continued to be purified by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce, yet it continued to condense simultaneously.

    No matter how startling the nefarious qi was, it could not enter within a hundred li radius from Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    As long as the nefarious qi hand could not enter within a hundred li from him, it couldn¡¯t harm Huang Xiaolong, no matter how startling it was.

    While Huang Xiaolong was fighting against the giant nefarious qi hand, a piercing sword qi suddenly shed towards Huang Xiaolong from the void on the side.

    World-shaking sword qi raised a sword qi wave over ten thousand li high as if a sword-river had suddenly appeared in the dark space.

    This sword sh contained the profound power of heaven and earth¡¯s esoteric, enough to reduce a Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert into blood mist in an instant.

    However, when the sword qi got closer to Huang Xiaolong, one of the odd beasts behind Huang Xiaolong instantly made its move. With a p of its w, it easily dispersed the lethal sword qi; the force rushed forward and disappeared into the void. A loud boom rang in the next second, and a figure was blown out from the void. This figure belonged to the attacker, the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Liu Yuan.

    But when one of the odd beasts retaliated, four murderous sword qis shed at Huang Xiaolong from the other side of the void. Each sword qis was as powerful as Liu Yuan¡¯s sword attack.

    The four sword qis resembled four fierce dragons locked onto Huang Xiaolong with world-destroying momentum, blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path of retreats from left to right, and from up and down.

    The remaining odd beast roared as it pped out with both ws. Frenzy force mmed onto the four sword dragons.

    The four sword dragons scattered into energy, and the w force disappeared into the void. Four consecutive booms sounded, and in the next second, four figures stumbled out from the void with shocked expressions, looking at the monster.

    These four people had the same level of strength as Liu Yuan,te-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts. Within the Fiend God Emperor Pce, the four of them were amongst the top ten strongest experts. Even so, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s monster had easily shattered theirbined efforts, kicking them out from the void in a sorry state.

    ¡°Very good, as expected of the Senior King of Darkness¡¯ invincible Four Gods of War that terrified the Divine World in the past!¡± A voice filled with appreciation came from the purgatory of nefarious qi. This voice embodied malevolence, pulling others into boundless nefarious purgatory with his voice.

    Huang Xiaolong was enshrouded in flickering radiant light as he looked ahead and saw a massive figure concealed within a nefarious light leap out from the Fiend King Star. It arrived a hundred li in front of Huang Xiaolong in a single leap.

    When this massive figure enshrouded in nefarious light appeared, the nefarious qi within this space roiled in excitement and ecstasy.

    The massive figure exuded a powerful momentumparable to the four odd beasts.

    This was the Fiend God Emperor, Feng Chu!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed¡ªonly the Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu could have such momentum and fiendish aura.

    With the Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu¡¯s appearance, the experts hidden in the surrounding all came out consecutively. Each person exuded a strong and powerful aura.

    No doubt, these were the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors, a total of one hundred and seventy-eight people!

    After these Emperor Realm Ancestors¡¯ appearance, another group of people appeared, consisting of the Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan, Wang Yongsen, and other Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s supreme rank godhead geniuses.

    ¡°Greetings, Emperor!¡±

    Liu Yuan and the other Ancestors, as well as Feng Chan¡¯s group all, knelt respectfully in salute.

    Feng Chu nodded, and his majestic voice sounded, ¡°Stand up.¡±

    Feng Chan and the others stood up.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I have to say that I¡¯m genuinely surprised that you really have the guts toe to my Fiend God Emperor Pce.¡± Feng Chu¡¯s voice sounded again from the massive figure enshrouded in nefarious light. His words echoed in space, reaching over a hundred million li. There was a gleam of crimson in his obsidian pupils, like the devil himself. ¡°Not even your Senior Brother Jiang Hong dares to venture in here recklessly.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was unaffected by Feng Chu¡¯s momentum at all, ¡°I¡¯ve been to ces that are more dangerous, it¡¯s just the Fiend God Emperor Pce.¡±

    Liu Yuan and the others red at Huang Xiaolong in outrage at his casual retort about the Fiend God Emperor Pce.

    Feng Chu sneered, ¡°You do have some guts, but by entering here today, don¡¯t think you would be able to escape.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong replied nonchntly, ¡°Since I dare toe here, I naturally never thought of running.¡±

    Feng Chu smiled meaningfully as he shook his head, ¡°I have to admit, the two odd beasts behind you are very powerful, but they are still not existences that have surpassed the Emperor Realm. They can protect you today. Once the Grand Fiend God Formation is activated, only the existence that has surpassed the Emperor Realm is capable of escaping!¡±

    The moment his voice fell, numerous malevolent giant arms appeared from space¡¯s horizon. On the surface of these massive arms were glimmering devilish runes, blocking all paths of escape.

 Chapter 1813: Feng Chu Trying To Solicit The Odd Beasts?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest slightly tightened with tension, looking at the numerous malevolent giant arms.

    This was the notorious Grand Fiend God Formation!

    The malevolent giant arms were different from the giant arms condensed from nefarious qi earlier, as each of these giant arms was made out of real flesh and blood.

    Rumors had it that every giant arm of the Grand Fiend God Formation used the generations of Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor Realm experts¡¯ arms as materials!

    Thus, every malevolent arm within the Grand Fiend God Formation contained the concentrated nefarious qi of a Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert¡¯s lifetime umtion of nefarious qi. Hence, it was not hard to imagine the astounding amount of nefarious qi.

    Every giant arm had been tempered for numerous years by the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts. The hardness of these giant arms was stronger than most grandmist spiritual artifacts.

    These arms were linked together like a chain which amplified these numerous Emperor Realm experts¡¯ nefarious qi. Therefore, breaking this Grand Fiend God Formation was akin to breaking a solid defensive wall formed by countless Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts.

    Feng Chu¡¯s statement from earlier that only an existence who had surpassed the Emperor Realm could break out from the formation was no exaggeration by any means.

    In truth, even an existence that had surpassed the Emperor Realm would be hard-pressed to break out from this Grand Fiend God Formation.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, looking at the sake of your Master, the King of Grandmist, as long as you hand out all the peerless treasures on you, and offer up your sixteen wings, my Fiend God Emperor Pce can spare your life!¡± Feng Chu watched Huang Xiaolong intently as he went on coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you only one chance. I hope you will seize it. Think it through before answering me.¡±

    Feng Chu was full of confidence since the Grand Fiend God Formation was already activated.

    In his opinion, no matter how many secrets Huang Xiaolong had, how many trump cards were up his sleeves, he couldn¡¯t escape the Grand Fiend God Formation.

    Moreover, he really nned to spare Huang Xiaolong if he handed out all of his treasures and offered up his sixteen wings.

    After all, backing Huang Xiaolong was the King of Grandmist. Even though the Fiend God Emperor Pce was strong with Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s support, Feng Chu had to think of the consequences.

    No matter who it was, they couldn¡¯t sneeze at the King of Grandmist¡¯s wrath.

    Hearing Feng Chu¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    Looking at the smiling Huang Xiaolong, Feng Chu¡¯s expression clouded in an instant.

    As expected, Huang Xiaolong spoke, ¡°Feng Chu, I don¡¯t need to think it through. Looking at the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s face, take out the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s treasury, and offer up your heads. I can consider not annihting the Fiend God Emperor Pce.¡± He paused for a second, then added, ¡°I¡¯ll only give you one chance as well. I hope you think it through before answering me.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you want to die!?¡±

    The Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan was enraged and was the first to st at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we pity you. So we gave you a chance to beg for mercy. But you don¡¯t know how to appreciate it. So what if your Master is the King of Grandmist?! So what if your Senior Brother is Jiang Hong? If we want to kill you, it¡¯s as easy as killing a dog!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously as he asked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you have an archdevil bloodline. Am I correct?¡±

    Feng Chan was stumped by the unexpected question but raised his chin and admitted proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I have a king of supreme godhead, an archdevil bloodline, and on top of that, the Fiend Spirit Physique!¡±

    King of supreme godhead, archdevil bloodline, and Fiend Spirit Physique!

    It had to be said, the Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan¡¯s talent was indeed shocking. No wonder Feng Chan was hailed as the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s greatest genius of all time. This level of talent didn¡¯t lose out much even whenpared to the Heavenly Prince Di Jing.

    On the contrary, Huang Xiaolong snickered at Feng Chan¡¯s words, ¡°Since you have an archdevil bloodline, I am not so worried anymore. After I devour you and refine your archdevil bloodline, it would help my archdevil bloodline evolve one more time.¡±

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s archdevils bloodline evolved and became purer, his cultivation speed increased. This brought the day of advancing to the Emperor Realm closer by each day.

    Currently, the devil¡¯s army was in the midst of preparing an attack on the Divine World. With the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe at the helm, Huang Xiaolong needed to break through to Emperor Realm before that.

    Only this way would he have enough power to ensure he survived when the time came.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± Feng Chan¡¯s killing intent needled hearing that Huang Xiaolong had the audacity to want to devour his archdevil bloodline. In a flicker, he turned into a huge fiend body. His archdevil bloodline was pushed to the extreme, and he punched out with both fists at Huang Xiaolong.

    Feng Chu did not stop Feng Chan¡¯s action.

    However, the surrounding Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors¡¯ godforce was locked onto the two odd beasts behind Huang Xiaolong to prevent them from interfering with Feng Chan.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent watching Feng Chan¡¯s fistsing at him, even though Feng Chan¡¯s strength had already reached the early Ninth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, Huang Xiaolong had a greater understanding of his own strength.

    Feng Chan¡¯s fists were almost right in front of his eyes before Huang Xiaolong raised his hands to meet the attack.

    Rum~rumble!

    In the next moment, Feng Chan tumbled backward in space like a broken kite. His mouth, nose, ears, eyes, and various ces on his body were spurting blood.

    "Young Lord!"

    Liu Yuan and the others were taken aback and swiftly rushed out to catch Feng Chan.

    There were lines all over Feng Chan¡¯s body like cracked porcin as blood seeped out nonstop. It seemed like Feng Chan¡¯s body would copse into pieces any second.

    Liu Yuan and the other Ancestors hastened to rescue Feng Chan in a fluster.

    Cold gleams flickered across Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu¡¯s scarlet eyes, his hostile gaze fixed on Huang Xiaolong. He had intended to have his son Feng Chan test if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was really as amazing as the rumors imed. But who would¡¯ve thought that even with his son¡¯s strength and talent, Huang Xiaolong could injure him in one move?

    Viciousness roiled in his eyes like two sharp des, enveloping Huang Xiaolong.

    However, Feng Chu did not attack impulsively. His attention shifted to the two odd beasts behind Huang Xiaolong, and he said, ¡°Both of you were Senior King of Darkness¡¯ invincible gods of war in the past. Why humble yourself to follow an insignificant Heavenly Monarch like Huang Xiaolong? What benefits has he given you? If you¡¯re willing to join our Fiend God Emperor Pce, I am willing to govern the Fiend God Emperor Pce with the both of you. Brothers may take any treasures from our treasury!¡±

    Govern the Fiend God Emperor Pce!

    This was nothing less than supreme authority. Anyone would be greatly tempted by this offer. After all, the Fiend God Emperor Pce ranked third among thousands of Emperor Pces, and its strength was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. Just the several bloodbaths on the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s record spoke volumes of their power and strength.

    On top of that, Feng Chu promised the two odd beasts a choice of the treasures from inside the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s treasury.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered. If it were someone else, they would have betrayed him on the spot after hearing such conditions, but Feng Chu had chosen the two odd beasts as the wrong targets.

    The two odd beasts remained cold and indifferent as if they had not heard Feng Chu¡¯s words.

    ¡°If two brothers are not reassured, I can make a heaven oath.¡± Feng Chu was unwilling to give up despite the two odd beasts¡¯ tepid reaction; thus, he added.

    However, just as Feng Chu finished speaking, the two odd beasts roared and reverted to their real size, and their ws struck out.

 Chapter 1814: Blasting A Hole Through a Planet

    One of the odd beasts directly aimed its attack at Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu, while the other odd beast dived into the group of Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors. A flurry of sts ensued.

    When the two odd beasts reverted to their real forms, they were over a thousand zhang tall. Due to their sudden attack in their real forms, Feng Chu and the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors took on the full force of the attack and got smashed backward violently.

    Feng Chu was a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert at the same cultivation realm as the two odd beasts. But in their real forms, the two odd beasts¡¯ strength surpassed an Emperor Realm expert. Moreover, how could Feng Chu withstand an odd beast¡¯s full force attack!

    And the full force attack of an odd beast carried the power of shattering the universe for the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors.

    Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan, Liu Wen, and other Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors were smashed into a¡¯snd in the distance. The entire trembled violently, and that particrnd exploded, spitting dirt everywhere.

    Though Feng Chu fared better than these Ancestors, he was still sent flying back over ten thousand li, coughing up blood. The nefarious light that enshrouded his body dispersed from the impact, exposing his true appearance.

    Feng Chu was an old fogey!

    A tall and burly old man with small eyes and a small mouth that only emphasized this eighty-plus-year-old man¡¯s sinister personality!

    The two odd beasts seeded with their first attacks, and without waiting for Feng Chu, Liu Yuan, and the rest to react, their second wave of the attack arrived.

    One of the odd beasts aimed its punch at Feng Chu¡¯s head. The hill-sized w burst out in radiant rays of ck light, resembling a giant ck hole. This punch shattered the void, and even time seemed to slow down.

    No matter how powerful or hard Feng Chu¡¯s head was, or even if his entire body had been tempered and forged by numerous herbs, his head would inevitably suffer injuries if this punch hit it.

    Feng Chu was rmed. As the Fiend God Emperor, he had experienced many things, and he had personally annihted countless sects and even Emperor Pces, but the expression on his face had remained indifferent through it all. This time, he actually felt death enveloping and entangling his whole body.

    Under the threat of death, Feng Chu roared in resistance. Something seemingly triggered the nefarious power inside his body, exploding in blinding light. Nefarious qi roiled frenziedly as the Fiend King Star emitted thousands of rays of nefarious light like a million bright suns, shining on Feng Chu.

    When the odd beast¡¯s punch struck Feng Chu, the million rays of nefarious light on Feng Chu¡¯s body turned into a Fiend God Divine Armor.

    Rumble¡ª!

    The odd beast¡¯s powerful void-shattering punchnded urately on Feng Chu¡¯s head.

    The Fiend God Divine Armor that had just formed around Feng Chu shattered in the blink of an eye. Whereas Feng Chu was sent flying horizontally with his head crooked at an odd angle. Loud buzzing noises thundered in Feng Chu¡¯s mind as if there was a sea of chaos lightning raising hell in his head.

    However, because Feng Chu was protected by the Fiend God Divine Armor earlier, he survived the odd beast¡¯s lethal attack, and his head did not explode.

    Feng Chu was furious, shocked, and afraid. He was shocked by the odd beast¡¯s strength and furious because he had never been humiliated like this in his life! In thest ten billion years, he had never been struck flying endlessly, and no one had dared to hit his head!

    Although Feng Chu had estimated the odd beast¡¯s strength, only now did he understand that its strength was higher than he could imagine.

    At this point, Feng Chu finally understood why the four odd beasts were hailed as the four gods of war under the King of Darkness, who had swept across the eight directions, unrivaled amongst the Emperor Realm.

    After the other odd beast smashed Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan, and the rest into a big, the odd beast appeared above the in a flicker. Its arms looked like sky-propping pirs hammering down on Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan, and the others.

    Two overwhelming forces hit onto the.

    Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan, and the others were horror-struck and frantically circted their godforce to execute their own escape methods, regardless of the heavy injuries on their bodies.

    R~rr-rumble!

    When the odd beast¡¯s two arms with the force of two gctic rivers punched into the, the entire was dislocated from its original spot!

    This giant had been in existence for countless millions of years, probably countless billions of years, but now, it was actually sent rolling in space!

    This was not the end of it. The maind where Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan, and the others had fallen were reduced into dust by the punches. Two holes broke on the other end of the!

    Starlight could shine through the entire!

    Other than Liu Yuan and Zhao Wendan, the other four Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors were smashed into the core of the, exiting from the other end before exploding to their deaths in a mist of blood.

    Dead in two punches!

    These four were Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors, but they didn¡¯t even get a chance to resist. More urately, they didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to think of resisting.

    However, at this time, a radiant ray of sword qi whistled from a distance with overwhelming momentum, exuding a sacred aura. It stood out from the surrounding nefarious qi, but it was just as piercing. No doubt, it could split a into two.

    This radiant sword qi directly targeted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back. It was so fast that many Emperor Realm experts couldn¡¯t react, much less Huang Xiaolong.

    This radiant sword qi was going to pierce through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back and cut him into two in a split second. Out of nowhere, another radiant sword appeared andpletely blocked the attacking radiant sword qi.

    Zheeeng!

    A crisp sound resounded as blinding sparks flew.

    Two figures enshrouded in holy radiant halos appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

    One was the person who had attempted to assassinate Huang Xiaolong in the dark. It was the Brightness Emperor, Lan Zhi, while the other was...!

    ¡°Fourteen-winged Radiance Angel!¡± Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi and Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors shouted in unison, filled with incredulous disbelief as they stared at the figure enshrouded in the holy halo.

    The one who had blocked Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi¡¯s assassination attempt was none other than one of the Heavenly Hall¡¯s fourteen-winged Radiance Angels of peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. In terms of strength, the fourteen-winged Radiance Angel might be slightly weaker than any of the four odd beasts. However, the fourteen-winged Radiance Angel was a lot stronger than the same realm Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi.

    Hence, Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi¡¯s assassination attempt on Huang Xiaolong was blocked without breaking a sweat.

    After blocking Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi¡¯s assassination attempt, the fourteen-winged Radiance Angel¡¯s sword shed across space in Lan Zhi¡¯s direction. The stars in the vicinity seemed to light up with his action, emitting unprecedented radiance.

    Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi¡¯s eyes widened in horror. Radiant lights burst out from his entire body as he desperately retreated as far as he could from the Radiance Angel.

    However, no matter how far and how fast Lan Zhi retreated, the fourteen-winged Radiance Angel¡¯s sword-sh was still aiming for his throat. On top of that, the sword attack¡¯s speed was faster than his retreating speed.

    As Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi was that close to being beheaded, suddenly, several radiant figures rushed out from the void from above, below, and the four sides, attacking the fourteen-winged Radiance Angel.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, watching this scene and inwardly summoned the other fourteen-winged Radiance Angel from the Heavenly Hall.

 Chapter 1815: Everyoneâ€™s Here, Very Good

    These people attacking the Radiance Angel to rescue Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi were the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin, and several other Ancestors. However, just as Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin, and the Ancestors attacked the fourteen-winged Radiance Angel, tens of thousands of zhang radiant sword qi shed down on them.

    This radiant sword qi resembled a vast river of light that separated them from the fourteen-winged Radiance Angel.

    Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin, and the others panicked and backed away in a fluster while changing their attacks toward the ring river of sword qi.

    Rumb-le! R~rumble!

    Several sword qis collided.

    The rest of the starry space was eclipsed by the sparks of collision around Huang Xiaolong.

    At thest moment, a Radiant Divine Armor appeared over Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi¡¯s body that blocked the fourteen-winged Radiance Angel¡¯s sword attack. However, the sword qi also destroyed more than a dozen radiant runes on Lan Zhi¡¯s divine armor, and Lan Zhi himself was sted back from the massive collision.

    Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin, and the rest were also smacked into the distance by the sword qi river.

    Sword qi crisscrossed cracking space openings everywhere with the overwhelming aftershock.

    Both fourteen-winged Radiance Angels did not continue to attack after that and returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side in a flicker. So did the two odd beasts, standing behind Huang Xiaolong like two sturdy mountains.

    Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu and Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi stood side by side, staring at the two beasts as well as the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels behind Huang Xiaolong with an ugly expression on their faces.

    They held supreme positions in the Fiend God Emperor Pce and Brightness Emperor Pce and were two top experts in the ranks of Divine World¡¯s pinnacle existences. But this time, neither could hide the astonishment in their eyes as they looked at the two beasts and fourteen-winged Radiance Angels guarding Huang Xiaolong.

    Four peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts!

    Moreover, after reverting to their true forms, the two odd beasts had the strength surpassing the Emperor Realm!

    Just the two odd beasts and two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels behind Huang Xiaolong were sufficient to walk sideways anywhere they wanted, deterring any force.

    The Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Liu Yuan and Zhao Wendan had turned deathly pale at this point. The two beasts¡¯ ferocious momentum from earlier had left a big shadow in their souls.

    Initially, they were still somewhat doubtful about the ancient legends rted to the four odd beasts, and now, not the slightest doubt remained.

    ¡°Do the rest of you n to hide until the end?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned frosty as he looked towards a certain direction in space.

    Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi¡¯s eyes glimmered in silent shock, then he nodded secretly. A secondter, figures flickered out from the void.

    Consecutive people with powerful momentums d in the radiant divine armors appeared from the void. These were the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors who had been concealing within the void until now.

    A total of one hundred and forty-five people!

    This was the number of Ancestors the Brightness Emperor Pce had brought with them.

    Subsequently, after the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s one hundred and forty-five Ancestors appeared, the Solitude Emperor Pce¡¯s Gudu Wuyi, Nine Dragons Emperor Pce¡¯s Chen Jianwei, Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, and Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce¡¯s experts also showed themselves.

    These four Emperor Pces added twenty-six top Emperor Realm experts!

    Counting the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s one hundred and seventy plus Ancestors, there were over three hundred Emperor Realm experts!

    The momentum of over three hundred Emperor Realm experts¡¯ in the same ce was akin to a giant tsunami. Even space became distorted from their momentums.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, very good,¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Gudu Wuyi, Chen Jianwei, and the others with a tepid expression as he added, ¡°This way, I won¡¯t have to go the Solitude Emperor Pce, Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, and Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce one by one.¡±

    For Huang Xiaolong, being able to annihte Gudu Wuyi, Chen Jianwei, and the others once and for all was the most ideal of situation, saving him the trouble of running east and west, and wasting precious time for cultivation.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brazen words instantly enraged Gudu Wuyi, Chen Wenqian, and the others.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t think those few subordinates can protect you!¡± Gudu Wuyi pointed the sword in his hand at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face and yelled, ¡°Inside this Grand Fiend God Formation, it¡¯s impossible for you to escape. Today is the day you die!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Huang Xiaolong, hand out those treasures on you and the sixteen wings now. Plead for mercy on your knees and we can consider letting you die morefortably!¡± Chen Jianwei red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong as he finished, ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯d wish you were dead when we¡¯re done with you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong retorted nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if today is the day I die, but I am absolutely certain, today, all of you will die!¡±

    Gudu Wuyi, Chen Jianwei and the others were infuriated, however, Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi raised his hand and stopped them from bickering. His gaze had never left Huang Xiaolong ever since the two had stood on opposite sides. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I know those two beasts and fourteen-winged Radiance Angels behind you have shocking strength. However, inside this Grand Fiend God Formation, killing you is still doable with the help of six Emperor Pces¡¯ experts.¡±

    Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Lan Zhi paused briefly before continuing, ¡°Hand over the sixteen wings to me, and the supreme treasures to the Fiend God Emperor Pce. We can guarantee to let you leave here alive!¡±

    Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu nodded his head in agreement to Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi¡¯s words, ¡°That¡¯s right, we guarantee to let you leave. In the future, we¡¯ll mind our own business and not interfere with each other. When my Fiend God Emperor Pce rules the Divine World in the future, we won¡¯t touch any Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples.¡±

    In truth, their original n was to eliminate Huang Xiaolong once and for all, but the two beasts¡¯ strength had greatly exceeded their expectation. On top of that, there were two more fourteen-winged peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm Radiance Angels... They had no choice but to change their ns.

    Six Emperor Pces¡¯ joint-effort could ensure that they could kill Huang Xiaolong but that woulde at a high price. Both sides would suffer a tragic defeat.

    Neither Lan Zhi nor Feng Chu wanted to see that.

    Therefore, it was best for them if Huang Xiaolong yielded.

    ¡°Let me leave alive? From your tone, it seems I should be grateful.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mocking gaze swept over Feng Chu and Lan Zhi.

    Feng Chu¡¯s face sank. His voice was cold and sullen as he spoke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we¡¯ve given you enough face. So, don¡¯t be shameless. We have yet to truly activate the Grand Fiend God Formation¡¯s power, but once we do that, you won¡¯t even have a chance to beg for mercy.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed casually, ¡°I¡¯m curious to see how powerful this fabled Grand Fiend God Formation is.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Feng Chu felt he had given Huang Xiaolong enough chances. But since Huang Xiaolong did not appreciate it, there was no need for him to be ¡®polite¡¯ any further. He waved his hands in the air and the nefarious qi within his body surged, resonating with the Fiend King Star¡¯s dese roiling nefarious qi. It immediately spread out and covered the entire space.

    Under the startling dense nefarious qi from the Fiend King Star, the numerous giant arms that had been lingering on the horizon were jolted awake, emitting ring but eerie light as they mmed forward.

    The giant arms¡¯ attack rained down on Huang Xiaolong like a thunderstorm from all angles.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. His Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead¡¯s godforce flooded out and sixteen radiance wings grew out from his back, spreading out majestically.

    The two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels¡¯ fourteen wings spread out simultaneously in sync with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action, amplifying the radiant light energy rushing out.

 Chapter 1816: Youâ€™re the New Lord of Hell!

    The two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels¡¯ radiant energy suppressed and blocked the violent nefarious qi rolling down from above.

    The rolling nefarious qi smashed against the massive radiant energy wall like meteor rain, yet the radiant energy wall remained steadfast.

    Feng Chu and the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors¡¯ faces tightened nervously.

    The two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels¡¯ radiant energy was far stronger than they had imagined.

    The nefarious qi within the Grand Fiend God Formation was formed from their Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s generations of experts¡¯ forging and umtion. Even Feng Chu himself could not urately judge the terror of this nefarious qi. But it was actually blocked by the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels¡¯ radiant energy from behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°The Fiend King¡¯s Descend!¡±

    Seeing this result, Feng Chu bellowed furiously and pushed the nefarious energy within his own body to the limit. Blinding nefarious light burst out from his body. The same happened from the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors as they followed suit, circting their nefarious energy to the limit.

    In a split second, the nefarious qi from the Fiend King Star rose sharply, raising humming noises in space, as if there was a terrifying fiend creature awakening from slumber inside the Fiend King Star.

    Simultaneously, bursts of nefarious light and endless nefarious qi roiled, gathering and merging, condensing into two giant arms. There were runes on these giant arms, shining brightly. Robust nefarious qi roared violently like a galloping waterfall from the void.

    As the infusion of more nefarious qi further strengthened these malevolent giant arms, it formed an utterly massive body.

    This figure exceeded a hundred thousand zhang height, d in an armor of fiendish runes.

    ¡°Who awakened me from my slumber?¡± The massive malevolent body opened its mouth and spoke in a thunderous voice, rumbling outward in all directions. Nefarious qi roiled, turning into a turbulent hurricane.

    ¡°We pay our respects to the Founder Fiend King!¡± tion rushed up to Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu¡¯s face as he saluted with the utmost respect.

    This massive body of nefarious qi not only contained the dense nefarious qi from the Fiend King Star but also a fraction of the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Founder¡¯s consciousness.

    The Fiend King was an existence who had surpassed the Emperor Realm.

    He was a peerless overlord!

    ¡°Founder, this disciple is the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s third-generation Emperor, Feng Chu. Currently, the Fiend God Emperor Pce is under enemies¡¯ attack. The enemies are so strong that this disciple has no choice but to awaken the Founder and plead with the Founder to save our Fiend God Emperor Pce by annihting the enemies!¡± Feng Chu answered respectfully.

    The fiend figure looked at the two odd beasts and fourteen-winged Radiance Angels behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°En, two of the four odd beasts?!¡± The Fiend King¡¯s consciousness was locked onto the two odd beasts. The fiery amber lights that were his eyes glimmered with intense killing intent.

    He had once suffered heavy injuries at the hand of the King of Darkness. Thus he was very familiar with the four odd beasts under the King of Darkness.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s you guys!¡± Fiend King chuckled sinisterly, and his voice echoed throughout the entire Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s starry space.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. After this king devours you two, I might even have the chance to be reborn a few million years based on your powerful darkness bloodline!¡± After the Fiend King¡¯s consciousness finished speaking, two giant arms shot out, mming down on the two odd beasts.

    Nefarious qi roiled frenziedly.

    Two giant arms moved with world-destroying power that a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert would explode to his death in an instant if hit by it.

    Seeing this, the two odd beasts roared in annoyance, and their ws swept out, meeting the Fiend King¡¯s two giant arms head-on.

    Rumble~r~rr-rumble~! Thunderous sts shook the starry space.

    Right at this time, the dense nefarious qi within the Grand Fiend God Formation rushed towards Huang Xiaolong and the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels from every direction.

    The radiant lights shining on the fourteen-winged Radiance Angels intensified, formingyer afteryer of light barrier that blocked the iing nefarious qi.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Feng Chu¡¯s voice reverberated, ¡°Whoever captures Huang Xiaolong will be greatly rewarded with ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    With that, Feng Chu was also the first to lunge toward Huang Xiaolong in the attack. His palms turned to two huge mountains, mming down on Huang Xiaolong from above.

    The Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan, and the others promptly joined in attacking.

    Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s experts also made their moves.

    Over three hundred Emperor Realm experts¡¯ simultaneous attack was powerful enough to destroy a piece of the universe, breaking a super world surface in crumbles.

    Each swirling palm force bore the weight of an insurmountable chaos mountain.

    The space around Huang Xiaolong was already distorted and began to crack even before Feng Chu¡¯s attack arrived.

    Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes as he looked at Feng Chu and the others lunging towards him, and the sharp gleam in his eyes veiled under hisshes. He was in no hurry to act, and he waited until Feng Chu, Lan Zhi, and the rest to get close. Only then did he summon the City of Eternity and Heavenly Hall.

    The City of Eternity appeared first. Under one hundred high-level Emperor Realm Undead Race Netherguard¡¯s godforce, the City of Eternity ballooned in size into a hundred million miles wide behemoth that smashed onto Feng Chu, Liu Yuan, Lan Zhi, and the rest.

    Then, twelve twelve-winged Radiance Angels drove the Heavenly Hall. The Heavenly Hall resembled a radiant shining sun, emitting boundless radiant energy, as it flew out after the City of Eternity.

    As Feng Chu, Lan Zhi, Liu Yuan, and the rest were quite close to Huang Xiaolong, they were unable to react to the speed of the City of Eternity. The City of Eternity had arrived in front of them like a giant mountain smashing into a flock of birds.

    Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu and the rest were all knocked backward, smashing into arge. Some low-level and mid-level Emperor Realm Ancestors exploded into blood mists in this collision.

    Blood sttered everywhere.

    The Heavenly Hall rammed into them barely a moment after Feng Chu was hit by the City of Eternity.

    Half of the disappeared, and countless mainds and mountains copsed, and seas were gone.

    The City of Eternity flew up once again and then mmed down on the group again with overwhelming pressure. The remaining exploded into a dozen pieces.

    Under the City of Eternity and Heavenly Hall¡¯s consecutive smashes, the Fiend God Emperor Pce, Brightness Emperor Pce, Solitude Emperor Pce, Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce, and Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors¡¯ miserable undting screams pierced through space.

    Out of the twenty-six Ancestors of the Solitude Emperor Pce, Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce, and Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce¡ªeighteen of them died! Only eight remained!

    Whereas the Fiend God Emperor Pce and Brightness Emperor Pce had lost a total of fifty-six low-level and mid-level Emperor Realm Ancestors!

    In the meantime, the Grand Fiend God Formation¡¯s numerous giant arms collided with the City of Eternity and Heavenly Hall, finally slowing down their movements.

    At this time, Feng Chu and Lan Zhi were staring at the City of Eternity and Heavenly Hall in their shattered divine armors and disheveled hair, as if they had just seen something unbelievable. Their expressions changed drastically, filled with astonishment and indescribable horror.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you, so it¡¯s you! The New Lord of Hell is actually you!¡± Feng Chu blurted out as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. Other Ancestors from Fiend God Emperor Pce, and Brightness Emperor Pce, as well as Gudu Wuyi, Chen Jianwei, and others shuddered, hearing Feng Chu¡¯s exmation.

 Chapter 1817: Everyone, Donâ€™t Panic!

    The New Lord of Hell!

    Huang Xiaolong was actually the new Lord of Hell!

    His Majesty, the Nether King!

    Especially for Gudu Wuyi and Chen Jianwei, the shock was no less than the heavens copsing right above them.

    A while back, a rumor was heard from Hell that a new Lord of Hell had appeared. This new Lord of Hell had led the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation and defeated the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods Sect, Howling Moon Wolf Race, Gu Family, and other enemies above the Nethersea until they had fled with their tails between their legs!

    The battle of the Nethersea had shocked Hell and other big worlds. Several hundred Emperor Realm Ancestors of Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods Sect, and Howling Moon Wolf Race had died that day! Even the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang had barely escaped with heavy injuries.

    The Massacring Gods Sect¡¯s Young Lord Song Litao and Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s Young Lord Yi Qing were killed on the spot!

    That battle had made all the forces in the universe suck in a breath of cold air.

    The new Lord of Hell, the Asura noble named Duwei, had seemed to appear out of nowhere. No one could say for certain what his real identity was.

    ¡°So, the new Lord of Hell is you. I should have known, I should have thought of you!¡± Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi repeated dazedly, sounding as if he had lost his mind as he stared at the sixteen radiant wings on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back. ¡°Only the legendary Heavenly Hall in Hell... Only by obtaining the Heavenly Hall¡¯s inheritance, could one condense sixteen wings. I should have thought of it!¡±

    Looking at the City of Eternity and the Heavenly Hall, Lan Zhi¡¯s heart suddenly gave birth to despair.

    Even though the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch had led arge group of experts and joined hands with the Massacring Gods Sect, and Howling Moon Wolf Race, their several hundred experts had failed to kill Huang Xiaolong. Those people were massacred instead! What about them then...?

    Gudu Wuyi, Chen Jianwei, and the surviving Ancestors were terrified and flustered. Wouldn¡¯t it mean that offending Huang Xiaolong was equivalent to offending Hell¡¯s three worlds? Huang Xiaolong was an existence more terrifying than the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe!

    As powerful as the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe was, it was still one tribe of Hell¡¯s Spirits World. From the surface, they were one of many under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s governance!

    Despair infected the rest of the group.

    The Fiend King was still battling with the two odd beasts.

    Although the Fiend King¡¯s consciousness was supported by the endless nefarious qi from the Fiend King Star and the surroundings, he was merely a fraction of the Fiend King¡¯s consciousness. Hence it was impossible for him to suppress the two odd beasts. Moreover, in the prolonged battle against two odd beasts, the Fiend King began to fall downwind.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic!¡± Suddenly, Feng Chu¡¯s resounding roar jolted everyone¡¯s attention back to the present. ¡°Even if Huang Xiaolong is the Lord of Hell, it does not mean he¡¯s unkible. His strength is only at the Heavenly Monarch Realm now. We can kill him!¡±

    ¡°As long as he¡¯s still inside this Grand Fiend God Formation, we have the opportunity to kill him!¡±

    ¡°As long as we kill him, we¡¯ll get the Lord of Hell¡¯s peerless treasure on him and his heart of hell. We will be the new Lord of Hell!¡±

    ¡°We will rule Hell¡¯s three worlds and sweep the entire universe. Who else would dare to defy us? Moreover, by getting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sixteen wings, we will also be the Radiance World¡¯s Overlord,manding the Radiance World¡¯s army of hundred billion Radiance Angels. Even the Heavenly Emperor will kneel respectfully before us!¡±

    Feng Chu¡¯s words greatly moved the despaired from Fiend God Emperor Pce, and Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors. Gudu Wuyi and Chen Jianwei¡¯s fighting spirit was aroused once again.

    The heart of hell!

    Sixteen wings!

    Everyone¡¯s gaze changed this time as they looked at Huang Xiaolong, gleaming with an inexplicable fervor.

    Like what Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu had said¡ªso what if Huang Xiaolong was the Lord of Hell? He¡¯s still a Heavenly Monarch Realm ant. It wasn¡¯t as if Huang Xiaolong was immortal! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong was now restrained inside the Grand Fiend God Formation, and the possibility of them killing Huang Xiaolong was twice as high.

    As long as they killed Huang Xiaolong and obtained Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart of hell, any one of them could be the Lord of Hell! If the sixteen wings also fell into their hands, everything in Hell and the Radiance World would belong to them!

    ¡°KILL¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu and Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi shouted in unison.

    Blinding lights enshrouded Feng Chu and Lan Zhi. Nefarious qi from the Fiend King Star and surroundings erupted to another level into Feng Chu¡¯s body. Feng Chu¡¯s body grew massive in the blink of an eye. His old appearance turned into a stalwart fiend god over ten thousand zhang tall. Long green hair grew past his shoulders. His eyes glowed crimson. His ten fingers and nails bing long and pointy, akin to ten deathly scythes.

    Whereas the Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi¡¯s Radiant Divine Armor exuded endless roiling radiant energy. His earlier injuries healed in a moment and he shined like an ancient God of Light.

    Both Feng Chu and Lan Zhi were experts of peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. With their full strength erupted, their strengths had leaped into the levelparable to existences surpassing Emperor Realm!

    Feng Chu was the first to leap towards Huang Xiaolong with his lethal nails that were so sharp that it shredded through the fabric of space.

    Lan Zhi followed right behind Feng Chu. In a flicker, he appeared high above, shing down on Huang Xiaolong with his sword.

    Fiend God Emperor Pce and Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors, as well as Gudu Wuyi, Chen Jianwei, and the rest all exploded their full force like never before. Some of them even executed taboo techniques as they rushed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, watching this.

    In that case, he would send Feng Chu and Lan Zhi into absolute despair.

    The City of Eternity grew even bigger, exuding an immemorial majesty as it flew straight at Feng Chu and Lan Zhi, whereas the Heavenly Hall shone brightly as a golden hexagon light pir emerged below it.

    The golden hexagon light pir was the Heavenly Hall¡¯s most lethal attack!

    The Heavenly Hall rose high up, dispersing all the nefarious qi into nothing, until nothing was left.

    Weng¡ª!

    The golden hexagon light pir rotated at high speed and terrifying radiant energy flooded out like the end of the world.

    This stretch of starry space shook under this overwhelming, terrifying radiant energy. The Grand Fiend God Formation was humming in danger.

    The Fiend God Emperor Pce and Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors, Gudu Wuyi, Chen Jianwei, and others looked up. They saw the golden hexagon light pir shining down on them and the horrifying destructive power falling onto them.

    Faces turned bloodlessly pale, and they could not be bothered with attacking Huang Xiaolong anymore. Everyone turned around to escape the golden hexagon light pir¡¯s destructive area.

    Even so, there were always people who were toote. Several Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors were erased by the radiant energy from the golden hexagon light pir.

    These Ancestors¡¯ tragic screams cut across the void.

    Gudu Wuyi and the others saw these Ancestors¡¯ bodies incinerated under the golden light beam, and the nefarious qi within them were purified instantly. Their bodies turned into dust inch by inch, disappearing from the world, and not even their godheads remained.

    Although the Heavenly Hall was not a grandmist treasure artifact, its power was more terrifying than any grandmist treasure artifact to those evil and darkness cultivators.

    Gudu Wuyi and the others felt their strength sucked out of them, watching this sight.

    Some of the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors also suffered injuries from the golden light beam, but they were not as miserable as the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors. Still, it was no less than being smashed by a divine mountain and knocked far away, coughing up several mouthfuls of blood.

 Chapter 1818: Die Together

    Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu and Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi¡¯s attacks were blocked by the City of Eternity.

    Bang! A thunderous explosion rang. The City of Eternity stood steady after the collision while Feng Chu and Lan Zhu were thrown several li back.

    Even though Feng Chu and Lan Zhi¡¯s strength had risen significantly by borrowing the Fiend King Star and Radiant Divine Armor¡¯s power, they were no match against the City of Eternity controlled by one hundred high-level Undead Netherguards.

    In the past, with the one hundred Undead Netherguards driving the City of Eternity, even the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang had to flee with heavy injuries. Feng Chu and Lan Zhi were nothingpared to him.

    However, after the City of Eternity knocked Feng Chu and Lan Zhi back, it did not attack anymore. Instead, the City of Eternity flew further out and attacked one of the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s bigs.

    The shattered into pieces under the City of Eternity¡¯s powerful blow. Various formation arrays ced within and around the were destroyed by the City of Eternity in one blow. Yet the City of Eternity¡¯s speed did not diminish at all, and it continued to ram forward.

    In an instant, countless pieces of shattered mainds ricocheted into space. Mountains and seas copsed, and another was destroyed.

    Seeing this, Feng Chu immediately understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention. He was infuriated. His ten de-like fingers swiped towards Huang Xiaolong while he roared in anger, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you?!¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong continued to destroy these Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯ss, the Grand Fiend God Formation would lose the nefarious qi support from thes, weakening the formation¡¯s power considerably. Not to mention, his strength would also drop drastically without the aid of theses¡¯ nefarious qi.

    ,It was obvious how the Fiend God Emperor Pce would end with the destruction of more pces!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the infuriated Feng Chu attacking him in a frenzy, and he leaped back agilely while the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels flew straight towards Feng Chu.

    The two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels¡¯ fourteen wings spread out majestically, forming a radiant energy wall barrier.

    Feng Chu¡¯s attack fell onto the fourteen-winged Radiance Angels¡¯ wall barrier. The radiant energy wall barrier quivered and scattered away silently. Even so, Feng Chu¡¯s attack was sessfully blocked.

    Weng¡ª!

    Unknowingly, the Heavenly Hall had appeared above Feng Chu¡¯s head. The golden hexagon light pir, brimming with radiant destructive power shot down.

    Feng Chu pale as he swiftly retreated, escaping the area of the golden hexagon light pir¡¯s area of attack.

    He had already witnessed its destructive power just now. If the golden light hit him, not even the nefarious qi of his body couldpletely block it. The injury was inevitable.

    Feng Chu had barely dodged the attack when another wave of boundless radiant energy fell from space above. Feng Chu broke out in cold sweat, looking at the boundless radiant destructive energy falling from above, feeling he had survived a catastrophe.

    While Feng Chu dodged the Heavenly Hall¡¯s attack, a curtain of vigorous radiant sword qi suddenly shed down on Huang Xiaolong.

    Every radiant sword qi was powerful enough to pierce through a world surface.

    The attacker was naturally the Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi trying to kill Huang Xiaolong in a sneak attack.

    However, the curtain of radiant sword qi was blocked by the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels with ease even before the attack got close to Huang Xiaolong.

    When Lan Zhi¡¯s powerful attack fell on the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels¡¯ barrier, it was akin to boulders sinking into the sea or raindrops falling into the ocean. It waspletely assimted into the barrier!

    Lan Zhi was astounded.

    What was going on?!

    These two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels actually can absorb other radiant energy?

    Then, thunderous booms sounded from the distance as another was destroyed by the City of Eternity, turning into numerous pieces of shattered maind.

    Every time a was destroyed, the Grand Fiend God Formation weakened by a degree, and the Fiend King controlled by the Fiend King¡¯s consciousness weakened as well. Feng Chu¡¯s strength was also affected.

    Feng Chu bellowed as he rained tumultuous attacks on Huang Xiaolong.

    He couldn¡¯t stop the City of Eternity, therefore he could onlyy his hope on killing Huang Xiaolong. ,The City of Eternity and Heavenly Hall would lose control once Huang Xiaolong died, and his dire situation would be reversed.

    However, what enraged Feng Chu was, no matter how hard he and Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi attacked, it was blocked by the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels.

    Moreover, the Heavenly Hall would appear out of nowhere from time to time, scaring them out of their wits.

    In the meantime, the Fiend God Emperor Pce and Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors could only protect themselves by dodging the Heavenly Hall, much less think of attacking Huang Xiaolong.

    ....

    Time flowed by.

    Minutes became an hour.

    The City of Eternity had destroyed several tens ofs that were part of the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Grand Fiend God Formation.

    Though this amount ofs were nothing more than a few drops of water overall, the Fiend God formation lost the support of nefarious qi from theses, which caused a small hole in it.

    On another side, the Fiend King¡¯s body that was suppressed by the two odd beasts was now at a disadvantage. If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the Fiend King to be defeated and get scattered!

    The loss of the Fiend King condensed from the nefarious qi would only result in the six Emperor Pces¡¯ Ancestors¡¯ death. No one would be left to deal with the two odd beasts.

    Feng Chu and Lan Zhi grew anxious and hurriedly attacked in desperation.

    However, the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels sessfully blocked all of their attacks.

    Another hour passed inside the Grand Fiend God Formation.

    By the time the Fiend God Emperor Pce lost a hundreds, the Grand Fiend God Formation had weakened significantly once again. The Fiend King¡¯s consciousness¡¯ huge figure took a punch from both odd beasts and smashed into the distance. Arge portion of nefarious qi scattered away from his body.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, since you aim to rescue Fang Gan, I¡¯m willing to return Fang Gan to you. You can take him away!¡± Feng Chu screamed. ¡°We will never cross each other¡¯s path in the future, agreed? Our Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples will retreat ten thousand li if they encounter you in the future!¡±

    Seeing the situation growing from bad to worse, Feng Chu finally relented.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, hearing that. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to kill me now and get those peerless treasures on me¡ªthe heart of hell, and sixteen wings anymore? I will definitely take away Fan Gan. I can leave if you want me to, as long as all of you submit to me and offer the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s treasury and Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s treasury!¡±

    Feng Chu and Lan Zhi¡¯s fury was beyond eruption.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t go overboard!¡± Feng Chu shouted.

    As Emperor of an Emperor Pce, both Feng Chu and Lan Zhi were used to others begging them, summoning the winds and calling for rain with a wave of their hands. Now, not only did Huang Xiaolong reject their offer, but he also demanded additional terms and conditions! Not only did Huang Xiaolong want the Fiend God Emperor Pce and Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s treasuries, but he also had the guts to ask them to surrender to him. Putting it in ugly words, it meant bing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ves!

    Feng Chu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared furiously at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re the one who forced me¡ªlet¡¯s die together then!¡± In the next second, his entire body¡¯s nefarious qi surged violently.

    This nefarious qi condensed into various figures of fiends.

    Each of these fiends exuded shocking momentum.

 Chapter 1819: Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi Has Fled

    As nefarious qi continued to condense these fiend figures, Feng Chu¡¯s strength rose to another level.

    When these fiends reached a thousand in number, Feng Chu¡¯s momentum doubled!

    One thousand fiends formed behind Feng Chu and built a huge Chaos Fiend Grand Formation. When this Chaos Fiend Grand Formation waspleted, Feng Chu¡¯s nefarious qi began to evolve, bing denser, and it almost solidified.

    The fiends¡¯ nefarious qi body became even more real, solid, and more powerful.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, watching Feng Chu¡¯s strength rise to another level. It looked like this was Feng Chu¡¯sst trump card up his sleeve, and Feng Chu was prepared to die this time!

    This was probably some kind of taboo chaos grade technique. After performing it, Feng Chu¡¯s strength was bound to explode for a certain period. On the other hand, there were dire repercussions for using this technique once the effects were worn off.

    A strange light glimmered in Lan Zhi¡¯s eyes as Feng Chu was really going all out. He had even executed some kind of chaos taboo technique to increase his strength, and there was apparent hesitation. He, too, knew of a chaos taboo method that could temporarily raise his strength to another level. However, after using that method, he wouldn¡¯t recover the damage it caused to his body in several hundred years. It could even take him several thousand years to recover.

    Not to mention, it would also affect his future breakthrough to the realm above Emperor Realm. Who knew, the consequences might even cause him to lose the chance of surpassing the Emperor Realm altogether, losing the chance to be a peerless existence.

    Roar!

    Nefarious qi continued to flood out from Feng Chu¡¯s body more intensely, and it turned dark green. In a flicker, Feng Chu arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong. His ten sharp, pointed fingernails shed down on Huang Xiaolong. Simultaneously, the one thousand fiends around him shot out to attack the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels.

    This group of fiends formed a big fiend-ring that closed in on two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels like a cage, leaving no path of retreat.

    Feng Chu knew very well that these one thousand fiends wouldn¡¯t hold back the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels, but to as long as they could dy them for even a second, it was enough for him to kill Huang Xiaolong!

    Looking at Feng Chu descending on him from above, Huang Xiaolong remained unperturbed; neither did he dodge the attack. The ck Dragon Divine Armor emerged in front of him, the ck Dragon Throne below him, and as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand reached out, the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bracelet emitted bright rays of ck light.

    The Deste Era¡¯s ck Dragon n¡¯s famous three treasures were simultaneously activated, generating thousands and thousands of ck dragon souls.

    Resounding dragon roars reached the nine heavens.

    The waves of ck dragon souls rushed up to Feng Chu.

    Simultaneously, the Radiance Divine Scepter appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. His Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead¡¯s godforce flooded into the Radiance Divine Scepter. Instantly, the crescent moon-shaped gem on top of the scepter released a myriad of dazzling lights as if a bright giant hole to another world had opened in the void. A waterfall of radiant energy rushed down from the hole.

    The Radiance Divine Scepter erupted a powerful radiant energy that could shake eternity.

    Vast and vigorous radiance runes formed a massive radiance formation, following right behind the waves of ck dragon souls, shooting straight towards Feng Chu.

    Huang Xiaolong did not expect the radiance formation and thousands of ck dragon souls to block Feng Chu¡¯s attack. However, it was enough to dy Feng Chu¡¯s attack slightly.

    Just like what Huang Xiaolong had expected, against the thousands of ck dragon souls and radiance formation, Feng Chu¡¯s attack was dyed for a split second.

    Right at this time, the Heavenly Hall appeared right above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    The golden hexagon light pir appeared again.

    Boundless radiant energy shot down straight at Feng Chu.

    Feng Chu was startled and had to give up on his attack on Huang Xiaolong for the moment. His body twisted to dodge the attack.

    Even after executing a chaos taboo method, Feng Chu did not dare to go head to head against the Heavenly Hall¡¯s golden hexagon light pir.

    When Feng Chu dodged the Heavenly Hall¡¯s attack, the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels broke through the one thousand fiends¡¯ encirclement.

    ......

    A little over an hourter, a figure crashed heavily into the Fiend King Star.

    The entire Fiend King Star shook, and the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s buildings inside the Fiend King Star crumbled and copsed. Numerous formations were broken. Amidst tragic screams, countless Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, Elders, and even Hall Masters flew out from the Fiend King Star in a panic.

    The figure that had crashed into the Fiend King Star was none other than Feng Chu!

    Although Feng Chu had executed a chaos taboo method, it was nothing but a pipe dream to think it was enough to kill Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong had the City of Eternity, the Heavenly Hall, Radiance Divine Scepter, the ck Dragon n¡¯s three treasures, and four chaos lightning pools. Not to mention, he also had the Yellow Springs Magic Robe, the Netherking¡¯s Jade, Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell, and various other experts¡¯ treasures. Despite being only a Heavenly Monarch, there were less than a handful of people that could kill Huang Xiaolong at this point.

    Don¡¯t forget, Huang Xiaolong still had the heart of hell!

    Even the Massacring Gods Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor, who was said to have surpassed the Emperor Realm, was incapable of killing Huang Xiaolong. Then what¡¯s more Feng Chu?

    More than an hour had passed since Feng Chu had executed the chaos taboo method. By this time, his blood and qi had been greatly damaged and significantly weakened. Now, he was weaker than ever and was sent crashing into the Fiend King Star by the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels.

    The Fiend King battling the two odd beasts was also smashed until he couldn¡¯t merge back together.

    By this time, the City of Eternity had destroyed more than three to four hundreds that were part of the Grand Fiend God Formation. The awe-inspiring malevolent giant arms condensed of nefarious qi now looked weak and feeble.

    Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples were fleeing out of the Fiend King Star for their lives after Feng Chu had smashed into the Fiend King Star. However, beneath the Fiend King Star ruins, Feng Chu¡¯s body suddenly glowed dark green and turned into a streak of dark green light, shooting into one of the Grand Fiend God Formation¡¯s giant arms.

    Huang Xiaolong was caught off guard for a second. He swiftly used his Eye of Hell to check; however, he could not detect Feng Chu¡¯s presence at all. Feng Chu had fully concealed himself within the Grand Fiend God Formation.

    Huang Xiaolong furrowed deeply.

    One hour earlier, seeing the hopeless situation, Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi had escaped by sacrificing his own blood qi regardless of the severe aftereffects.

    If Feng Chu also managed to escape, half of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s efforts would be in vain.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately ordered the two odd beasts to attack the Grand Fiend God Formation with full force. He told them that they absolutely needed to dig out Feng Chu from the formation.

    Then, he had the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels fly towards the Fiend King Star. He had just captured a Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor and learned that Fang Gan was being imprisoned inside one of the Fiend King Star¡¯s Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s buildings.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense spread out, searching for Feng Chu in the surroundings as he hurried to the Fiend King Star.

    Earlier, when he had injured the Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan, he was rescued and taken to the Fiend King Star. Feng Chan still had to be hiding inside the Fiend King Star.

    An hour earlier, the remaining Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors, Gudu Wuyi, Chen Jianwei, and the rest had executed their secret methods, escaping like Lan Zhi. The remaining Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s injured seventy to eighty-something Ancestors, including Liu Yuan and Zhao Wendan, had all scurried back the Fiend King Star.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong crossed the vigorous qi barrier and entered the Fiend King Star with both fourteen-winged Radiance Angels. He flew straight towards the Fiend God Emperor Pce.

 Chapter 1820: Blocking Feng Chan

    Huang Xiaolong went forward nonstop, getting closer to the Fiend God Emperor Pce.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong could see Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples fleeing in different directions, but he ignored them.

    But there were some unwise Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples who tried to sneak-attack and kill Huang Xiaolong as they flew past him.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even need the fourteen-winged Radiance Angels and the two odd beasts to handle these disciples. He merely burst into misty blood stters with one punch.

    Based on his current early Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm cultivation, even an early First Order Emperor Realm expert would be hard-pressed to take one punch from Huang Xiaolong without suffering some internal injuries. Then what was more to these God King or Heavenly Monarch Realm Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples?

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong killed several hundred of these brazen Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples who attacked him along the way.

    Finally, after killing several hundred fleeing Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, other disciples stopped harassing Huang Xiaolong. All of them avoided him.

    It didn¡¯t take Huang Xiaolong long to reach the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s cluster of main buildings.

    The Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s buildings were built on the Fiend King Star¡¯s central mountainous region. The mountain range stretched for miles and miles, littered with at least a billion clusters of pces.

    However, due to the earlier intense battle, there were fissures and copsed pces everywhere. Many of the formations were broken and damaged as well.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong proceeded carefully.

    The formation arrays around the Fiend God Emperor Pce were indeed not to be sneezed at since it ranked third in the Divine World. To top it off, it had remained standing until now despite rousing several bloodbaths across the Divine world.

    As expected, the moment Huang Xiaolong arrived above the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s main buildings, several hundred fiendish creatures suddenly flew out from the buildings below. They had opened their jaws wide open to swallow him in one go.

    These fiendish creatures were captured and tamed with secret methods by several generations of Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors to guard various Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s buildings.

    Needless to say, every fiend creature was powerful and had shocking origins. Each one was a rare ancient beast of the Divine World.

    More importantly, these fiend creatures were hard to kill.

    These fiend creatures were Huang Xiaolong and the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels.

    When these fiend creatures attacked, the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels countered immediately. The fourteen wings on their backs spread out, shooting out radiant feather arrows.

    These fiend creatures were split into countless pieces by the torrents of these radiant feather arrows.

    Furthermore, after these fiend creatures were divided into countless pieces by the fourteen-winged Radiance Angels¡¯ holy radiant energy, it purified their nefarious energy. There was no chance these fiend creatures could recover ore back to life.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t one to be polite, and he summoned the City of Eternity.

    He had left the Heavenly Hall outside with the two odd beasts to continue attacking the Grand Fiend God Formation and brought the City of Eternity with him.

    The moment the City of Eternity came out with one hundred Undead Netherguards, itunched a powerful blow. In a split second, numerous fiend creatures exploded to their deaths. Subsequently, the City of Eternity mmed into the cluster of pce buildings below, reducing tens of thousands of buildings to dust. Formations burst out in lights then fizzled out.

    Huang Xiaolong sped onwards, straight into the depths of the Fiend God Emperor Pce.

    Now, he was still in the outer periphery of the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s territory.

    As Huang Xiaolong flew deeper through the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s main buildings, he encountered more powerful fiend creatures than before. These fiend creatures were sealed within these buildings. Furthermore, one or a group of powerful fiend creatures were sealed within every important pce.

    These fiend creatures would only appear when enemies trespassed.

    Once, Huang Xiaolong even came across a group of twenty to thirty high-level Emperor Realm fiend creatures.

    However, even twenty to thirty high-level Emperor Realm fiend creatures couldn¡¯t impede Huang Xiaolong¡¯s advance under the City of Eternity and two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels assault power. They were annihted by the City of Eternity and two Radiance Angels¡¯ constant attacks in less than a dozen breaths.

    Even though these fiend creatures had high-level Emperor Realm experts¡¯ strength, it was merely a high-level Emperor Realm. How could their strengths withstand the City of Eternity or the two peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm Radiance Angels?

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the center region of the Fiend God Emperor Pce.

    Rich nefarious qi enshrouded this center cluster of pces in front of Huang Xiaolong, almost obscuring the buildingspletely. However, Huang Xiaolong could taste the dangering from these buildings on the tip of his tongue.

    The entire way until here, Huang Xiaolong had not encountered the Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan, Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan, or any of the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors who had fled back to the Fiend King Star.

    Feng Chan, Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan, and the others were probably hiding inside these pce buildings.

    Huang Xiaolong did not enter the pce building with the richest and most abundant nefarious qi recklessly. He had the City of Eternity expand to its biggest size possible and cover half of the sky. Then, he had it dropped straight onto the center pce buildings.

    The moment the City of Eternity started falling onto the pce buildings below, numerous powerful formation lights soared to the sky from the center pce buildings, forming a giant nefarious qi barrier.

    R-rr-umble!

    The bottom of the City of Eternity mmed onto the nefarious qi barrier. Strong lights rippled across the barrier surface, then dimmed and vanished.

    The attack was actually blocked! This was unexpected for Huang Xiaolong.

    In the next second, Huang Xiaolong had the City of Eternity rise and m down on the barrier again.

    Rumble¡ª!!

    This time, the nefarious qi barrier gave out, and the pce building below began to crumble as fissures and cracks opened over thend.

    At this time, numerous figures whistled out from the pce buildings and attacked Huang Xiaolong. But Huang Xiaolong was prepared. He retreated in a flicker just as these people appeared. The two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels shed out with their swords, parrying these peoples¡¯ attacks.

    These people were none other than Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan, and other Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors who had fled earlier.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention was not on Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan, or any of the Ancestors. His Eye of Hell opened and locked towards a certain direction. He could see several people trying to escape in concealment.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong and the fourteen-winged Radiance Angels blocked their paths.

    ¡°Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan, where are you nning to go?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    This fleeing group consisted of the Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan and several Ancestor bodyguards.

    Feng Chan had not expected Liu Yuan and the others¡¯ sneak-attack to fail in distracting Huang Xiaolong. He had still noticed them.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?¡± Feng Chan inhaled deeply as he forced himself to calm down. ¡°If you let me go, our Fiend God Emperor Pce can give you anything you want.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°I will take what I want. You know very well what I want to do. But don¡¯t worry as I will quickly devour your archdevil bloodline. You won¡¯t feel much pain at all.¡±

 Chapter 1821: Devouring Feng Chan

    Feng Chan paled upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. He staggered backward unsteadily; even so, he red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong and yelled, ¡°How dare you! I¡¯m the Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple. If you kill me, the Fiend God Emperor Pce and the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe will never spare you!¡±

    He was used to getting everything he wanted. Whenever the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Order appeared, the world trembled with fear, and other Emperor Pces¡¯ Ancestors retreated a wide berth away. It had never urred to Feng Chan the Fiend God Emperor Pce could be in a pinch like today, forced to a corner, feeling powerless!

    Huang Xiaolongughed at Feng Chan¡¯s words. His gaze on Feng Chan was indifferent. ¡°The Fiend God Emperor Pce will not spare me? It seems I have forgotten to tell you something¡ªafter today, the Divine World will no longer have a Fiend God Emperor Pce!¡±

    After today, the Divine World will not have a Fiend God Emperor Pce!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone was light and carefree as if he was talking about the sunny weather.

    However, those words dumbfounded Feng Chan, Liu Yuan, and the rest.

    In truth, they had not thought of this situation before. Or more urately, this possibility had never even urred to them until this moment.

    After all, how long had the Fiend God Emperor Pce existed? Probably, Liu Yuan himself couldn¡¯t precisely say how many billions of years, but definitely no less than ten billion years.

    In thest ten billion years, regardless of the storms that had hit the Divine World, or no matter how heaven and earth had changed, the Fiend God Emperor Pce had remained staunch! Furthermore, they had grown stronger!

    They had lost count of the number of hidden sects, ancient families, and Emperor Pces within the top one hundred that the Fiend God Emperor Pce had wiped out.

    It had never urred to them that one day the Fiend God Emperor Pce would face the same fate as the hidden sects, ancient families, and Emperor Pces they had wiped out in the past; that they too would get erased from the Divine World! Not to mention that this day woulde so suddenly and so fast!

    ording to their initial n, the Fiend God Emperor Pce would join hands with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe to conquer the Divine World, splitting the harvest equally and bing a true hegemon. The Fiend God Emperor Pce was headed to their most glorious days.

    But now...!

    ¡°Wang Hailong, leave with the Young Lord now!¡± Liu Yuan suddenly barked an order, while he had already turned around and pounced on Huang Xiaolong, attacking with desperation.

    Liu Yuan¡¯s godforce was surging madly, and his blood qi spiraled into a hurricane around him.

    Zhao Wendan also shouted, ¡°Leave with the Young Lord now!¡± Like Liu Yuan, he used a taboo technique, sacrificing his vitality to raise his strength as he lunged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Wang Hailong and several other Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors, who were tasked with escorting Feng Chan away, stopped hesitating instantly. Wang Hailong struck his palms on Feng Chan and summoned out a giant drawing.

    The instant this giant drawing appeared, it unfolded into a piece of independent heaven and earth, yet it felt like a space-tunnel to another space.

    ¡°Fiend God Drawing!¡± A bright glint flitted across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    The Fiend God Diagram was one of the supreme treasures of Fiend God Emperor Pce. Though it wasn¡¯t in the same grade as a grandmist artifact treasure, it was a top-grade grandmist spiritual artifact. Moreover, it was a spatial-type artifact!

    A spatial-type grandmist spiritual artifact was extremely rare. It was just as precious as a soul-defensive-type grandmist spiritual artifact like Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell. Even rarer was a top-grade spatial-type of grandmist spiritual artifact like this Fiend God Drawing.

    In the entire Divine World, the number of such artifacts was certainly less than the fingers on one hand.

    Once Feng Chan and the others stepped into the Fiend God Drawing, then the Fiend God Drawing would bring Feng Chan and the rest to another space in a split second.

    At that time, it would be impossible for Huang Xiaolong to find another chance to kill Feng Chan.

    When Feng Chen, Wang Hailong, and the others flew up to enter the Fiend God Drawing, streaks of lightning sizzled from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead as the strongest of the four chaos lightning pool, the ck Tortoise Chaos Lightning Pool flew out and turned into a boundless ck sea of lightning.

    Powerful lightning streaked across the air, spreading horrifying destructive lightning power that blocked Feng Chan and the others¡¯ path.

    Feng Chan saw they were about to enter the Fiend God Drawing when a ck lightning sea suddenly appeared in front of them, separating them and the Fiend God Drawing on opposite shores. Feng Chan was shocked and enraged at the same time, ¡°Get the f*ck out of my way!¡± The Fiend God Sword appeared in his hand, shing madly at the sea of lightning.

    Wang Hailong and the other Ancestors also attacked the lightning sea with full force.

    But since the ck Tortoise Lightning Pool was ranked second amongst the Nine Chaos Lightning Pools, could it be broken through so easily?

    Huang Xiaolong manipted the Chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool¡¯s core formation. Chaos lightning power roared, submerging Feng Chan, Wang Hailong, and the others in the blink of an eye.

    Wang Hailong and other Ancestors¡¯ fist force screamed across the air, desperately trying to scatter away the Chaos ck Tortoise Lightning Pool. Still, their actions stopped abruptly as the City of Eternity smashed down right at this moment.

    Wang Hailong and the others raised their heads as they sensed the sky darkening. In the next second, a resounding boom shook the earth as they lost consciousness.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong arrived in front of Feng Chan with his fist swinging out and smashing Feng Chan into the ground. The surrounding pce buildings crumbled, burying Feng Chan underneath.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡±

    Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan, and the others were puffing with fury, but they were powerless against those fourteen-winged Radiance Angels. They were incapable of saving Feng Chan, and they could only watch helplessly as Huang Xiaolong pulled him up from the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at Feng Chan as he hung loosely in the air. His punch had crushed Feng Chan¡¯s entire body¡¯s meridians. Adding his previous injuries, Feng Chan waspletely powerless to fight back.

    The divine armor on Feng Chan had been broken to the point of being nonexistent, and his hair was disheveled and smeared in soil and his own blood.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong, e-even if, if I...¡± Feng Chan¡¯s eyes were filled with infinite hatred as he struggled to speak.

    Before Feng Chan could even finish his sentence, Huang Xiaolong had already circted the Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power. Feng Chan¡¯s entire body¡¯s blood qi, godforce, and archdevil bloodline¡¯s power rushed out, flowing vigorously into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Feng Chan stared at Huang Xiaolong with terror-widened eyes filled with despair as he struggled fiercely to break free from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s restraint. However, he discovered that his body was out of his control, and he couldn¡¯t move even an inch.

    In the distance, Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan, and the others were even more anxious and nervous. Except for screaming and shouting angrily, there was little they could do. Even as they desperately rushed over to rescue Feng Chan, they were no match against the fourteen-winged Radiance Angels. In the end, they could only watch Huang Xiaolong devour Feng Chan¡¯s blood qi, godforce, and archdevil bloodline. Feng Chan¡¯s body mass shrunk rapidly.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Feng Chan¡¯s body to turn into a dried corpse, and with a blow of the wind, Feng Chan scattered off like dust.

    Feng Chan had the Fiend Spirit Physique, born with innate nefarious qi. As Huang Xiaolong continued to devour, this nefarious qi also entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. However, as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead spun, the streams of this nefarious qi were immediately purified.

    After he finished dealing with Feng Chan, Huang Xiaolong inwardly heaved in relief. This trip to the Fiend God Emperor Pce was not in vain, as devouring Feng Chan¡¯s archdevil bloodline was better than getting the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s treasury.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around, looking at Liu Yuan and the rest.

 Chapter 1822: A Grandmist Treasure Artifact Indeed

    Raging fury burned in Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan, and the other Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors¡¯ chest as they watched Feng Chan die, devoured by Huang Xiaolong.

    "Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m going to kill you!" Liu Yuan hollered in angst, and his eyes were scarlet with bloodthirst.

    Liu Yuan had watched Feng Chan grow up from childhood. Moreover, he was the one who had guided Feng Chan¡¯s cultivation along the way, and he could be considered as half a Master to Feng Chan.

    Even though they were half-a-Master and half-a-disciple, their Master-disciple rtionship was better than any full-fledged one.

    Embroiled in his fury and angst, Liu Yuan once again rushed up to attack Huang Xiaolong, more desperately than ever.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong flickered to the side, letting a fourteen-winged Radiance Angel parry Liu Yuan¡¯s attacks.

    Then, the City of Eternity came mming down.

    Liu Yuan was smashed deep into the ground, then flew up and smashed down again. Argend surface sunk in, burying Liu Yuan deep in the earth.

    Liu Yuan was deader than dead.

    ¡°Liu Yuan!¡± Zhao Wendan screamed hoarsely.

    But the remaining Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors scattered and fled upon seeing this, except for Zhao Wendan. Like Liu Yuan, his desperate attacks on Huang Xiaolong renewed to the point of damaging his own blood qi.

    The City of Eternity on the ground flew up again and hit Zhao Wendan.

    Zhao Wendan was heavily knocked backward, crashing into some far-away pce ruins, and went quiet forever.

    As for those Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors who fled away, Huang Xiaolong sent the other fourteen-winged Radiance Angels and City of Eternity after them with the order of killing as many as they could.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong and the other fourteen-winged Radiance Angel continued flying further into the pce building in the center of Fiend God Emperor Pce and descended on one of the pces.

    ording to the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor, whom Huang Xiaolong had captured earlier, Fang Gan was imprisoned under this pce.

    Huang Xiaolong ordered the fourteen-winged Radiance Angel to open up a path. The Radiance Angel stepped forward with a palm shing across the pce building like a de, cutting it off horizontally and revealing a dark hole going deep into the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his Eye of Hell to survey the situation. After confirming no immediate danger, he leaped into the dark hole, followed by the fourteen-winged Radiance Angel.

    The moment they entered a dark space-hole, they entered another space.

    This was a wide space, with a huge mountain range of many peaks and cliffs running across thend. Each of these mountain peaks was a cage one after another.

    Most of these cages were empty, and merely a few of them were ¡®inhabited.¡¯

    One cage imprisoned one person.

    Those inside these cages were all-powerful existences. The pressureing from them was palpitating, and the majority of these people were high-level Emperor Realm experts. Only a small number of them were low-level and mid-level Emperor Realm, and none of them were at the Heavenly Monarch Realm and below.

    Those qualified to be imprisoned here by the Fiend God Emperor Pce were naturally people of high status, mostly Ancestors from other Emperor Pces andrge families. Thus it was impossible for a Heavenly Monarch Realm cultivator to appear here.

    The captives inside these cages stood up upon discovering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence.

    It was evident to them that Huang Xiaolong was not a disciple of Fiend God Emperor Pce.

    ¡°Fourteen-winged Radiance Angel!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a fourteen-winged Radiance Angel!¡±

    These experts eximed in astonishment seeing the fourteen-winged Radiance Angel behind Huang Xiaolong.

    On top of that, even more, bewildering to them was the fact that the fourteen-winged Radiance Angel was following behind a Heavenly Monarch Realm kid like a subordinate.

    These people exchanged baffled nces with their neighbors, unable to figure out what was going on.

    Also, where were the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s people?

    This ce wasden withyers andyers of formations and restrictions, and it was heavily guarded in every possible way. How did this kid and that fourteen-winged Radiance Angel make it inside here?

    Huang Xiaolong ignored these people as his divine sense spread out to detect Fang Gan¡¯s presence.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up momentster when he found Fang Gan, and he hastened towards one of the mountain ranges in front of him. A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of a certain mountain peak.

    The cage above this mountain peak was the one imprisoning Fang Gan.

    Fang Gan was dumbfounded when he saw Huang Xiaolong, and he thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him.

    ¡°Xiaolong?¡± He called out with uncertainty.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled as he responded, ¡°Uncle Fang, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Fang Gan stood up excitedly, with brightly shining eyes. ¡°Xiaolong, it¡¯s really you! How did youe in?¡± Then his expression changed as a thought urred to him, ¡°Were you ...?¡±

    He wanted to ask if Huang Xiaolong was also caught by the Fiend God Emperor Pce, but he noticed something was amiss. There were no Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s experts escorting Huang Xiaolong, nor was Huang Xiaolong restrained.

    Seeing the myriad of changes on Fang Gan¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong could tell what thoughts were racing through his mind. So he smiled and said to Fang Gan, ¡°I¡¯m here to save you.¡±

    Fang Gan was stupefied, and his brain failed to register the meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Huang Xiaolong did not borate any further. The Radiance Divine Scepter appeared in his hand. Huang Xiaolong shed off the cage imprisoning Fang Gan with the godforce infused within the scepter.

    There was astonishment on Fang Gan¡¯s face as he watched Huang Xiaolong sh the cage in two halves. The Fiend God Emperor Pce had forged these cages from numerous hard ores. During his time inside his cage, Fang Gan had tried various methods to break out, but he had failed. Yet Huang Xiaolong had shed it open so effortlessly...?!

    Fang Gan¡¯s attention was altogether on the Radiance Divine Scepter in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Uncle Fang, let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded Fang Gan. His voice brought Fang Gan¡¯s thoughts back to the present.

    Fang Gan felt his body rxed as he stepped out from the cage.

    ¡°Xiaolong, most of these people imprisoned here are other Emperor Pces¡¯ Ancestors, and many of them are acquaintances of mine. Why don¡¯t we help them as well?¡± After stepping out from the cage, Fang Gan looked around and pointed at some of the other cages as he said to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as it was merely an effort of waving his hand for him.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently shed open the cages one by one, releasing other prisoners.

    Many of these freed experts were extremely grateful to Huang Xiaolong. However, there were a few indifferent ones. They didn¡¯t even utter a word of gratitude to Huang Xiaolong after they were freed. These people rushed outside in a hurry, treating Huang Xiaolong as air.

    There were also some who faked gratitude towards Huang Xiaolong while their eyes were glued to the Radiance Divine Scepter in his hand. The greed in their eyes was tant.

    Perhaps they were wary of the fourteen-winged Radiance Angel behind Huang Xiaolong, so none of them dared to snatch unscrupulously on the spot.

    Finally, several hundred experts were freed from the cages.

    Huang Xiaolong led everyone as they flew towards the exit.

    ¡°The scepter in your hand is a grandmist treasure artifact, right?¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong was leading the way, a dozen people suddenly flew closer to Huang Xiaolong, and one of them inquired.

    Huang Xiaolong cocked his head slightly and identified the person asking the question.

    When he was freeing these people earlier, Fang Gan introduced each person to Huang Xiaolong. The person who had asked the question was an Ancestor from the South Boundary Emperor Pce, called Deng Kang.

    The South Boundary Emperor Pce ranked twelfth among the other Emperor Pces, which was quite high.

    And those in the same group as Deng Kang were strong experts ofte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm.

    ¡°Yes, it is a grandmist treasure artifact.¡± Huang Xiaolong was se in his reply. Inwardly, he was sneering coldly, ¡®Finally, there is someone who could not hold back their greed any longer!¡¯

    The instant Huang Xiaolong affirmed everyone¡¯s suspicion, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up with feverish greed and desire, especially Deng Kang¡¯s. Deng Kang licked his lips subconsciously with anticipation, shing Huang Xiaolong a charming smile as he said, ¡°For how many chaos spirit stones would you be willing to sell this scepter? I desire to buy it!¡±

 Chapter 1823: Repaying Kindness With Enmity

    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at the bright, charming smile on Deng Kang¡¯s face and replied, ¡°Pardon me, I have no intention of selling it. Moreover, even if I¡¯m willing to sell it, you can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    Like what Huang Xiaolong had said, even if he was willing to sell the Scepter, Deng Kang couldn¡¯t afford it. Even if he were to sell the entire South Boundary Emperor Pce, Deng Kang still wouldn¡¯t afford to buy the Radiance Divine Scepter.

    Deng Kang was too embarrassed and angered by Huang Xiaolong. He sneered mockingly, ¡°Brat, everything in this world has a price. How could you possibly know if my South Boundary Emperor Pce can afford it or not? I¡¯ll pay one million low-grade chaos spirit stones to buy your scepter!¡±

    Hearing Deng Kang¡¯s offer one million low-grade chaos spirit stones for the Radiance Divine Scepter, Huang Xiaolong felt an urge tough.

    Fang Gan stared frostily at Deng Kang as he spoke, ¡°Deng Kang, what is the meaning of this?! Xiaolong just saved all of you. Are you nning to repay kindness with enmity? Do you want to rob others¡¯ belongings?¡±

    A finger-nail size corner of a grandmist treasure artifact was already worth more than one million low-grade chaos spirit stones. Deng Kang¡¯s offer of one million low-grade chaos spirit stones was nothing less than robbery.

    Deng Kang snapped at Fang Gan, ¡°Fang Gan, it seems you are mistaken about one thing. First of all, you two did not ¡®save¡¯ us. We¡¯re still within the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s territory. So, it is yet to be determined if we can leave here safely. Therefore, do not buckle the crime of repaying kindness with enmity on my head.¡±

    Fang Gan was rendered speechless.

    Deng Kang then turned to other Emperor Pces¡¯ Ancestors freed by Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°I advise all of you to mind your own business. This is a matter between my South Boundary Emperor Pce and Fortune Emperor Pce. Better think twice and weigh yourselves before doing anything, or you might bring cmity upon your Emperor Pce or family, and trust me, it won¡¯t end well.¡±

    This was a naked threat!

    Upon hearing this, the expressions on a few Ancestors¡¯ faces changed instantly. Initially, they were intending to speak a few words in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defense. But now, some of them decisively stepped back to distance themselves from Huang Xiaolong to avoid being implicated.

    Any sane person would choose to side with the South Boundary Emperor pce if they were to choose between them and the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    The South Boundary Emperor Pce was a super-force that ranked twelfth amongst the top one hundred Emperor Pces, and their strength was far abovepared to other Emperor Pces.

    However, there were exceptions. Four other Emperor Pces¡¯ Ancestors had a good rtionship with Fang Gan. They remained steadfast on Fang Gan and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    ¡°Very good! You have clearly decided to go against my South Boundary Emperor Pce and the Pure Bliss Emperor Pce, have you?¡± Deng Kang¡¯s cold gaze swept over Huang Xiaolong, Fang Gan, and the four Ancestors opposite him with a mocking sneer.

    A certain Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor who sided with Deng Kang stepped to his side.

    He was an Ancestor of the Pure Bliss Emperor Pce. Though Pure Bliss Emperor Pce¡¯s ranking was lower than the South Boundary Emperor Pce, it was still a giant force in sixteenth ce.

    The four Ancestors who had remained by Huang Xiaolong and Fang Gan¡¯s side looked a little worried at this.

    One of them spoke strongly to Deng Kang, ¡°Deng Kang, others might be afraid of your South Boundary Emperor Pce and the Pure Bliss Emperor Pce, but not my Myriad Destructions Emperor Pce!¡±

    The Myriad Destructions Emperor Pce ranked thirteenth, and this person was the Myriad Destructions Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Chen Xi. He was one of Fang Gan¡¯s sworn brothers, and they had experienced life and death together.

    The rest of Deng Kang¡¯s group also stood behind Feng Kang, showing their stance.

    Deng Kang sneered, hearing Chen Xi¡¯s words. ¡°Very good, in that case... don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± He turned back to Huang Xiaolong once again and threatened, ¡°Brat, you¡¯d do better to sell the scepter to me. That way, you can still collect one million low-grade chaos spirit stones. But if you force me to act, you won¡¯t even get one spirit stone!¡±

    Although the fourteen-winged Radiance Angel behind Huang Xiaolong had the strength of a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, and Fang Gan was not weak either, Deng Kang¡¯s group was confident. They nned to hold the Radiance Angel back temporarily while Deng Kang seized the time to capture Huang Xiaolong! At that point, Deng Kang could control Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fate.

    Because Deng Kang and the others were imprisoned here by the Fiend God Emperor Pce for over tens of thousands of years, they were oblivious to thetest situation outside. They were clueless about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s king of supreme godheads, much less Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feat in the Battle of the Heavenly Court, not to forget, the King of Grandmist¡¯s backing for Huang Xiaolong.

    In fact, they were unaware of most of the happenings outside the Fiend God Emperor Pce.

    ¡°This grandmist treasure artifact is no better than a scrap metal in your hands. You are merely a Heavenly Monarch Realm. You can¡¯t utilize its full power.¡± Deng Kang went on, ¡°If you hand over that scepter to me, I will block the Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu and lead everyone out safely!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Deng Kang is the strongest person among us. Moreover, he cultivates the light element technique. So, he is the only one who can make full use of the scepter. Brat, you better hand over that scepter to Brother Deng Kang. Otherwise, you will be med for our deaths if we fail to escape, and the Fortune Emperor Pce will be the archenemy of our Emperor Pces!¡± The Pure Bliss Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor snapped at Huang Xiaolong.

    Fang Gan was close to erupting in anger.

    Deng Kang was shameless to this degree! He was literally pulling hatred for the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    As expected, the moment Deng Kang¡¯s words fell, the majority of Emperor Pces¡¯ Ancestors were looking at Huang Xiaolong with displeased gazes.

    The only person unaffected by this was Huang Xiaolong. He stood there as if he could not feel the tension in the air as he calmly questioned Deng Kang, ¡°Aren¡¯t any of you curious how I came in?¡±

    Deng Kang and the others nked for a second.

    But Deng Kang¡¯sposure returned swiftly. Heughed as he said, ¡°Brat, you must have used some kind of ancient concealing talisman to sneak in and sessfully avoid the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s people, right?! Were you nning to cook us up a story that you ughtered your way in here while Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu and the Ancestors are away?¡±

    Deng Kang¡¯s mockery naturally roused a wave ofughter from hispanions and the Pure Bliss Emperor Pce.

    They would never believe that Huang Xiaolong had forced his way into the Fiend God Emperor Pce. Not even an existence who had surpassed the Emperor Realm could force his way into the heavily guarded Fiend God Emperor Pce that had numerousyers of defensive array formations.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and didn¡¯t bother to exin. He waved the Radiance Divine Scepter in his hand while saying, ¡°The Radiance Divine Scepter is right here in my hand. Since you want to rob it, make your move. I¡¯m in a very good mood, so don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance. You can still kneel and beg for pardon.¡±

    ¡°Kneel and beg for pardon?¡± Deng Kang was dumbfounded, thinking he must have heard wrong. Whoopingughter came from Deng Kang and hispanions a momentter.

    Afterughing, Deng Kang¡¯s expression sank, fixing an icy stare on Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brat, you really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven! You can¡¯t me me!¡± His palm had already struck out before his words finished. He was nning to capture Huang Xiaolong by surprise, and he reached Huang Xiaolong faster than lightning.

    Even Fang Gan failed to react.

    The Pure Bliss Emperor Pce¡¯s experts also made their moves simultaneously, blocking Fang Gan, the fourteen-winged Radiance Angel, Chen Xi, and the others.

    Watching Deng Kanging at him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face split into a wide grin, and his palm smacked towards him.

    Deng Kang was stunned for a split second seeing this but soonughed distortedly. It seems like this brat is insane. Does he have the guts to take his attack head-on despite being a mere Heavenly Monarch? It was like hitting an egg with a stone!

    Deng Kang immediately changed his hand¡¯s form into a straight palm and directly struck Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm. He was going to teach Huang Xiaolong an unforgettable lesson!

    Their palms collided in midair.

 Chapter 1824: What Do You Mean?

    Others were attentively spectating Huang Xiaolong and Deng Kang¡¯s side. They were expecting Deng Kand to send Huang Xiaolong flying. Instead, they heard Deng Kang howling in pain as he flew out like a broken kite, smashing into one of the mountain peaks in the distance.

    Mountains shattered, burying Deng Kang underneath high rubbles.

    Everyone was bbergasted, including Fang Gan.

    Fang Gan had been inwardly infuriated when he had seen Huang Xiaolong attack Deng Kang. He, too, had felt that Huang Xiaolong had overestimated himself. After all, Deng Kang was ate-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert, whereas Huang Xiaolong was merely a Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    Time froze.

    The Pure Bliss Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors and others who had surrounded Fang Gan, the fourteen-winged Radiance Angel, Chen Xi, and the rest stopped fighting abruptly as their jaws dropped to their chests. They couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened.

    Anyone witnessing a simr situation would feel it was ludicrous and unbelievable.

    Suddenly, at this time, the fourteen-winged Radiance Angel¡¯s wings emitted a burst of dazzling lights as they spread out. It was akin to fourteen sharp des gleaming in the sunlight. In a sh across space, he threw back the six Ancestors who were besieging him.

    Three of them were instantly shed into fourteen pieces, while the other three vomited blood from severe injuries and crashed into thend below.

    Loud rumbles echoed in the air for a long time.

    The fourteen-winged Radiance Angel blurred into a flicker and returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    Only then did everyone regain their senses. All of them were astounded and fearful after sensing the overwhelming momentuming from the Radiance Angel.

    The fourteen-winged Radiance Angel had converged his cultivation before. Hence no one had noticed that he was actually a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert. They had guessed that the Radiance Angel was strong but not to this extent.

    Now, all the Emperor Pces¡¯ Ancestors faces turned solemn as they experienced the fourteen-winged Radiance Angel¡¯s fully released momentum.

    ¡°Peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm!¡±

    Fang Gan, who was the closest to Huang Xiaolong, nearly jumped out of his skin in rm.

    Huang Xiaolong took arge stride forward and arrived above the mountain rubbles where Deng Kang was buried.

    The rubbles burying Deng Kang moved as a figure struggled out and flew unsteadily into the air. This person was, of course, Deng Kang. Unsightly bloodstreams ran all over Deng Kang¡¯s body, giving others palpitations just looking at him.

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at Deng Kang. When he had struck Deng Kang, Huang Xiaolong had sent out the City of Eternity from his palm the instant their palms collided. The City of Eternity had immediately returned to his body after hitting Deng Kang. None of the Emperor Pces¡¯ Ancestors had discovered it as the City of Eternity¡¯s speed had been too fast.

    Deng Kang stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong with trepidation, fear, and indignance. ¡°You, how can you...?!¡±

    Deng Kang couldn¡¯t believe it. He was ate-Tenth Order Emperor, but a mere Heavenly Monarch brat had sent him flying!

    A terrifying power suddenly rushed out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, rming him.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that a mere Heavenly Monarch possessed such overwhelming power.

    ¡°Speak, what are yourst words?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Deng Kang and everyone else were taken aback.

    Last words?

    ¡°You, what do you mean?!¡± Deng Kang¡¯s face turned gloomy in an instant, and he continued with a sneer without waiting for a response, ¡°You want to kill me? Do you have the guts to kill me?¡± He believed that Huang Xiaolongcked the guts to kill someone with his identity.

    He was an Ancestor of the South Boundary Emperor Pce, and his status was only second to the South Boundary Emperor.

    However, Deng Kang had barely finished his words when a light shed around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand as the City of Eternity flew out and turned into an immemorial streak of light. It pierced through Deng Kang¡¯s forehead and came out from the back of his head before returning to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    Deng Kang¡¯s eyes were wide with astonishment. He looked stiffly at the City of Eternity on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm and then at Huang Xiaolong. Until this point, he had doubted that Huang Xiaolong would kill him.

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Deng Kang breathed out the word with difficulty as his consciousness began to blur.

    ¡°I forgot to tell you that beforeing here, I devoured the Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan.¡± Huang Xiaolong generously shared with a tepid expression.

    If he could devour the Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple, then killing a South Boundary Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor was a negligible task for Huang Xiaolong.

    The bomb Huang Xiaolong threw out rendered everyone stupefied, ¡®He devoured the Fiend God Emperor¡¯s Disciple Feng Chan?!¡¯

    ¡°Do you really think I sneaked in with some ancient concealment talisman?¡± Huang Xiaolong ridiculed.

    Did that mean Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t sneak in with some ancient concealment talisman?!

    If that was the case...

    Then?!

    A ridiculous possibility shed across their minds, but they were frightened at the thought of this possibility. The way they looked at Huang Xiaolong changed in an instant.

    By this point, Deng Kang¡¯s consciousness was gone entirely, and his body plummeted to the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t spare Deng Kang¡¯s corpse another nce, and his attention shifted to the Ancestors from the Pure Bliss Emperor Pce.

    His gaze brought an inexplicable dread to the Pure Bliss Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys want the Radiance Divine Scepter?¡± Huang Xiaolong went on, ¡°This City of Eternity on my palm is also a grandmist artifact treasure, don¡¯t you want this?¡±

    All eyes turned to the City of Eternity on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, and their bodies shuddered in shock.

    Two grandmist treasure artifacts!

    However, the Pure Bliss Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors actually retreated upon hearing that.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted. With a wave of his hand, the City of Eternity grew big into a hundred million li giant city and mmed towards them in a blink of an eye.

    Despair filled the several Pure Bliss Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors.

    Boom!

    Arge piece of earth copsed, forming a hundred million li pit.

    This strike seemingly hit at all the present Ancestors¡¯ hearts.

    Huang Xiaolong collected the City of Eternity back. The several Pure Bliss Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors were already erased without a trace, and everyone knew what had happened to them without asking. Obviously, not one of them had managed to escape, and they were smashed until nothing was left.

    ¡°Anyone else interested in buying my Radiance Divine Scepter and City of Eternity?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over the Ancestors¡¯ faces as he asked.

    These Ancestors subconsciously took a step back, as they were afraid that Huang Xiaolong would misunderstand them. These people were mostly the ones who had the same intention but hadn¡¯t made their moves yet. Their faces had turned slightly pale as they avoided Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Uncle Fang, let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and said to Fang Gan.

    Fang Gan felt ttered upon hearing Huang Xiaolong calling him ¡®Uncle Fang,¡¯ and quickly responded.

    Huang Xiaolong flew ahead towards the exit. Fang Gan flew one step behind Huang Xiaolong, looking a little confused and bewildered. Chen Xi and the other three Ancestors were behind Fang Gan. Then the rest of the party was at the group¡¯s tail as they tried to keep as far away from Huang Xiaolong as possible. No one dared to make any noise.

    Fang Gan had many questions and doubts that he wanted to ask Huang Xiaolong, but he decided to wait in the end.

    A whileter, the group reached the exit and flew out following Huang Xiaolog. The moment they flew out from the ck hole¡¯s exit, the group of Ancestors was beyond shocked as they looked at the ruins around them in disbelief. Were they really surrounded by the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s ruins?!

    In truth, they had prepared to fight the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s experts to death the moment they had exited. But this result was a little hard for them to digest.

    Soon, all eyes were once again on Huang Xiaolong. The fear in them deepened.

    Although they did not know what had happened, even a fool could tell who had contributed to the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s ruins.

 Chapter 1825: Taking Away the Fiend God Emperor Palace Treasury

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the shocked expressions on the Ancestors¡¯ faces around him. He continued leading everyone flying outwards.

    The group of Ancestors cautiously followed behind Huang Xiaolong, flying with vignce. During this time, they saw the other ruins of the Fiend God Emperor Pce. They could barely find any intact pce building.

    The more these Ancestors saw, the bigger the apprehension in their hearts grew.

    This was the Fiend King Star ah, the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s core pce buildings. These buildings were protected byyers of array formations, fiendish creatures, and numerous experts. Yet it had fallen to this state of damage now!

    Were these ruins single-handedly caused by this Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple in front of them?

    As these Ancestors¡¯ astonishment deepened along the way, a small number of them still denied Huang Xiaolong¡¯s credit for these ruins.

    Some even suspected that they were caught in an illusion, a very profound illusion that they could not differentiate from reality.

    In the meantime, they had flown out from the Fiend King Star.

    Suddenly, the echoes of a thunderous explosion reached their ears. The rescued Ancestors¡¯ hearts tightened nervously. When they turned to look at the source, they saw two mountain-sized, odd-looking monsters attacking the Grand Fiend God Formation in space.

    The Grand Fiend God Formation emitted bright flickering lights as arge part of the nefarious qi sea scattered away, and the malevolent giant arms exploded to nothingness.

    Overwhelming aftershocks and hurricane wind des shed in the direction of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Sensing the destructive power from these aftershock wind des, the Ancestors¡¯ expressions changed for the worse, and they quickly evaded as fast as they could.

    These Ancestors broke out in a cold sweat as these wind des blew past them.

    By the time these Ancestors regained their senses and looked at the consecutively exploding giant arms, another wave of palpitations came over them.

    ¡°The Grand Fiend God Formation is broken?!¡± One of the Ancestors eximed with obvious doubt.

    The Grand Fiend God Formation was the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s most powerful array formation. Several generations of Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors had repeatedly strengthened it. It was renowned as the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s undefeatable array formation.

    The Grand Fiend God Formation that had been unbreakable in billions of years was actually destroyed!

    ¡°Who are they?!¡±

    All the Ancestors¡¯ attention was on the two odd beasts. Their faces had already paled from the overwhelming pressure from the two odd beasts¡¯ bodies.

    ¡°I know who they are!¡± One of them shrieked sharply with a horrified expression, ¡°They are the King of Darkness¡¯ subordinates¡ªthe four odd beasts that were said to be invincible gods of war under him!¡±

    The King of Darkness!

    Invincible gods of war¡ªthe four odd beasts!

    All of these Ancestors belonged to various Emperor Pces, and they had lived for a long time. They had naturally heard of the King of Darkness¡¯ four odd beasts¡¯ legend.

    Right at this time, the two odd beasts struck the void area above the center of the Grand Fiend God Formation and crushed the famous array formation into shatters. Their ws then ransacked through the void as if searching for something. Their actions stopped a good whileter.

    The two odd beasts then flew towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The Ancestors around Huang Xiaolong scattered and fled in a panic at this sight.

    The two odd beasts reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Reporting to Master, the Grand Fiend God Formation is destroyed. However, Feng Chu is missing. Subordinates were ipetent for letting Feng Chu escape!¡± The two odd beasts knelt before Huang Xiaolong and requested, ¡°Please punish us!¡±

    The fleeing Ancestors stopped abruptly and turned to look at Huang Xiaolong with jaws agape.

    Fang Gan¡¯s eyeballs nearly popped out from his sockets as he stammered, ¡°Mas-Master?!¡±

    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong collected the Heavenly Hall back into his body and responded, ¡°I know, stand up.¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong had expected it to be difficult to kill the Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu, he was disappointed to hear that he had escaped.

    Feng Chu¡¯s escape meant future troubles for him.

    Not to mention that the Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi and others had escaped as well.

    No one dared to speak as Huang Xiaolong stood there silently for a long time.

    ¡°Uncle Fang,¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Fang Gan a whileter.

    Fang Gan jumped for no reason but he quickly asked, ¡°Xiaolong, what is it?¡±

    ¡°I still have something to do, why don¡¯t you all leave first and wait for me outside?¡± Huang Xiaolong inquired Fang Gan¡¯s opinion.

    Fang Gan was extremely ttered. He said while shaking his head, ¡°Sure, sure, go do your things first, we¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and set off towards one of the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s bigs without further dy. The two odd beasts and the fourteen-winged Radiance Angel followed him.

    He was going to collect the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s treasury and it was on a nondescript.

    Fang Gan, Chen Xi, and the others waited until Huang Xiaolong was out of sight. They couldn¡¯t even dare to move until then.

    ¡°Brother Fang Gan, <i>erm</i>, is he really a disciple of Fortune Emperor Pce?¡± Chen Xi shifted his gaze from the horizon to Fang Gan as he asked the question in his mind.

    After all, it was really difficult for Chen Xi to believe that a Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple actually had a fourteen-winged Radiance Angel by his side. Furthermore, this Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple also had the ability to subjugate the gods of war odd beasts, who were said to be invincible.

    The odd beasts ah, the King of Darkness¡¯ most powerful four gods of war.

    All the Ancestors looked at Fang Gan. They had simr questions on their minds.

    Fang Gan chuckled wryly then exined, ¡°He really is our Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple, named Huang Xiaolong. He entered the Fortune Emperor Pce, possessing the king of supreme godhead, about a hundred years ago. At that time, he was epted by our Chief of Hall Masters Zhao Lei as his personal disciple.¡±

    Fang Gan was still unaware of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three king of supreme godheads, and his three archdevil bloodlines.

    ¡°King of supreme godhead!¡±

    The details in Fang Gan¡¯s exnation sessfully shocked Chen Xi and the others. But they soon took it for granted since Huang Xiaolong had subdued existences like the odd beasts. It only made sense for him to possess the king of supreme godhead.

    ¡°He entered your Fortune Emperor Pce a hundred years ago?!¡± Another Ancestor asked suddenly.

    These Ancestors finally caught the key word.

    Around a hundred years ago?!

    ¡°Yes ah, a hundred years ago!¡± Aplicated expression flickered across Fang Gan¡¯s face as he added, ¡°A hundred years ago when he entered the Fortune Emperor Pce, his cultivation had not even reached the God King Realm.¡±

    But in a hundred years, Huang Xiaolong had advanced to a high-level Heavenly Monarch!

    Frankly speaking, even Fang Gan¡¯s heart missed a beat.

    ¡°Brother Fang Gan, congrattions, ah! Your Fortune Emperor Pce epted such an amazing disciple.¡±

    It was not hard to imagine that the Fortune Emperor Pce would rise to the top in the future with a disciple like Huang Xiaolong.

    Other Ancestors also congratted Fang Gan.

    Fang Ganughed heartily as he thanked everyone.

    A whileter, Fang Gan and other Ancestors flew out from the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s starry space, and waited outside for Huang Xiaolong as agreed.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong had arrived at a particr¡¯s vast underground space. Inside the underground space were numerous grandmist spiritual pills, chaos spirit stones, numerous divine armors, and divine artifacts spread farther than the eye could see!

    Many of these divine armors and divine artifacts originated from ancient times. They were taken from some old Emperor Pces, ancient families and sects. All these were kept here by the Fiend God Emperor Pce.

    Floating high in the air were one hundred and eighty-three chaos spiritual veins¡ªmany of them were mid-grade, but there was one high-grade chaos spiritual vein!

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see a high-grade chaos spiritual vein in the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s treasury. Huang Xiaolong collected all the chaos spiritual veins with a wave of his hand and put them in the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bracelet. His hands continued to wave in the air as he continued collecting mountains after mountains of grandmist spiritual pills, chaos spirit stones, divine armors, and divine artifacts.

 Chapter 1826: Huang Xiaolong Is The Lord Of Hell!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was speedily collecting the treasures with the help of the two odd beasts and Radiance Angels, it still took them half a day to clear the treasury.

    The Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s treasury was an umtion of treasures through several hundred million years. hence one could imagine the wealth inside it.

    Huang Xiaolong let out a sigh of exhaustion the moment everything inside the treasury was collected.

    After catching his breath, Huang Xiaolong took out several pellets of Heaven Suppressing Hundred Evils Pill out from the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle and swallowed them all in one go. The Heaven Suppressing Hundred Evils Pill was one of the top-grade grandmist spiritual pills he had collected from the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s treasury.

    The Heaven Suppressing Hundred Evil Pill contained shocking amount of nefarious qi. Generally, only those who cultivated the evil techniques could refine and absorb this kind of pills. But this degree of nefarious qi was negligible for Huang Xiaolong due to his three king of supreme godheads.

    After his condition was restored, Huang Xiaolong left the underground space.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s starry space and spotted Fang Gan waiting for him with the other Ancestors.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you¡¯re done with your matters?¡± Fang Gan flew up to Huang Xiaolong and inquired as he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°I¡¯m done. In fact, it¡¯s nothing much. I merely went to collect the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s treasures. Fortunately, the mission went smoothly.¡±

    Although the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s wealth was precious, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind letting everyone know that he had taken everything.

    As expected, all the Ancestors showed strange expressions after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Even Fang Gan was dumbfounded for a second.

    Then, Fang Gan smiled wryly.

    This kid is really steadfast. He even speaks about the Fiend God Emperor Pce so calmly in front of so many people. If someone else would have obtained the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s treasury, they wouldn¡¯t have announced it so boldly.

    ¡°Uncle Fang, should we make a move?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Fang Gan came back to his senses and responded, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong summoned out the ck Dragon Throne, and transformed it into a ck dragon flying ship.

    Fang Gan and the others were once again dumbfounded watching the ck Dragon Throne transform into a ck dragon flying ship.

    ¡°Is this one of the three of the ck Dragon n¡¯s treasures, the ck Dragon Throne?!¡± Fang Gan blurted his question at Huang Xiaolong in astonishment.

    Other Ancestors were just as astounded.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded, ¡°It is the ck Dragon Throne. I found it some time back. It¡¯s not bad, and the speed is still okay.¡±

    The speed is still okay?

    Fang Gan and the others had a sudden impulse to scold Huang Xiaolong.

    The ck Dragon Throne wasparable to a high-grade grandmist spiritual flying artifact. If its speed was merely considered as ¡®still okay,¡¯ what should those mid-grade and low-grade grandmist spiritual flying artifacts do? After all, many Emperor Pces in the top one hundred didn¡¯t even own a mid-grade grandmist spiritual flying artifact.

    Huang Xiaolong, Fang Gan, and the others subsequently boarded the ck dragon flying ship. Then, with a casual wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong threw ten thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones into the ck dragon flying ship¡¯s core formation as fuel. The ck dragon flying ship turned into a streak of light, taking everyone away from the Fiend God Emperor Pce.

    The ck dragon flying ship was akin to a soaring ck dragon in the sky as it traversed through space. Stretch after stretch of space disappeared behind the ck dragon flying ship.

    The ck dragon flying ship headed straight to the Fortune Emperor Pce without making any stops along the way.

    As Huang Xiaolong and the others were rushing back to the Fortune Emperor Pce, shocking news hit the Divine World like streaks of grandmist divine lightning.

    ¡°What?! Huang Xiaolong broke into the Fiend God Emperor Pce?! He really isn¡¯t afraid of death! If he angered the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor Feng Chu, he would be killed without mercy even if he¡¯s the King of Grandmist¡¯s disciple!¡±

    In the beginning, various forces¡¯ experts shook their heads with satirizing smiles when they heard that Huang Xiaolong had broken into the Fiend God Emperor Pce, rebuking Huang Xiaolong for not knowing his own weight.

    They had believed that Huang Xiaolong was going to meet a miserable ending, despite the protection of his two odd beasts. They weren¡¯t confident that he could withdraw safely from the Grand Fiend God Formation.

    But it didn¡¯t take long for another news to spread, rendering the forces in various directions agape and speechless for a long time.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong destroyed the Fiend God Emperor Pce?! The Fiend God Emperor Pce, Brightness Emperor Pce, Solitude Emperor Pce, and three other Emperor Pces¡¯ experts joined hands to besiege Huang Xiaolong, but he still defeated them? The Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu and Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi escaped in a sorry state?!¡±

    ¡°That, it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Some Ancestors denied the possibility and shook their heads adamantly when they heard the news, refusing to believe such absurdity.

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard it right. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real identity is the new Lord of Hell! The same Lord of Hell that killed hundreds of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods Gate, and other Emperor Realm experts!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    A lot of Ancestors refused to believe the news. In other words, this news was simply uneptable.

    ¡°This news is confirmed by the Fiend God Emperor Pce and Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s escaped Ancestors. Huang Xiaolong has the City of Eternity and also the Heavenly Hall! Even the Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu and Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi were injured from the City of Eternity¡¯s attacks!¡±

    ¡°After that, Feng Chu summoned the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Founder¡¯s consciousness but it was useless. The Grand Fiend God Formation is broken, and the whole Fiend God Emperor Pce is reduced to ruins! It¡¯s really over for the Fiend God Emperor Pce!¡±

    As news spread out one after another, the entire Divine World was in a furor.

    The City of Eternity! Heavenly Hall! Radiance Divine Scepter! Sixteen Wings! The heart of hell!

    During the Battle of the Heavenly Court, Huang Xiaolong had raised envy and shock when others had learned that he was actually the King of Grandmist¡¯s disciple and the Grandmist Emperor¡¯s Junior Brother.

    And now, Huang Xiaolong had an even more amazing identity¡ªthe Lord of Hell!

    The Lord of Hell, the ruler of Hell¡¯s three big realms! This identity was bigger than Jiang Hong as the Grandmist Emperor.

    Disciples of Emperor Pces who had wanted to collect the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s lucrative for killing Huang Xiaolong during the Battle of the Heavenly Court were deathly pale upon hearing this news.

    At this moment, they realized that it was their great ancestors¡¯ blessings for not running into Huang Xiaolong inside the Heavenly Court Secret Region.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong took away the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s treasury!?¡±

    ¡°Say, do you think Huang Xiaolong will go to the Brightness Emperor Pce to take away the Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s treasury after this?¡±

    After their shock receded, these experts began to specte.

    .....

    The Heavenly Court.

    Inside a certain secret space, the Heavenly Emperor Di Jun and his son, Heavenly Prince Di Jing, eximed in unison upon hearing that Huang Xiaolong had destroyed the Fiend God Emperor Pce from Grand Marshal Yan Tianchen, ¡°WHAT?!¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Huang Xiaolong is the new Lord of Hell? The one who appeared recently?!¡± Heavenly Prince Di Jing was yelling hysterically, and his face didn¡¯t look very good.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. The whole Divine World is talking about this matter now, and it has been confirmed by the escaped Fiend God Emperor Pce and Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors.¡± Yan Tianchen spoke with difficulty as his throat felt exceptionally dry. Inwardly, he was just as shocked as Di Jun and Di Jing.

    He finally understood why Huang Xiaolong had not knelt upon seeing Heavenly Emperor Di Jun during the Battle of the Heavenly Court. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reliance was never the two odd beasts, nor his identity as the King of Grandmist¡¯s disciple.

    He had stood tall as the Lord of Hell!

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun opened his mouth, wanting to say something but no words came out.

    Huang Xiaolong was the new Lord of Hell... this news was a big blow to him. Things hadpletely strayed off his estimation and out of his control. His original n was to wait and watch Huang Xiaolong fight with the Fiend God Emperor Pce and Brightness Emperor Pce. He would then reap the benefits once these parties had suffered losses. But now, the result was far from what he had imagined.

    ¡°Why?!¡± Suddenly, Heavenly Prince Di Jing growled, and his face twisted in anger.

 Chapter 1827: Devouring The Ancient Thunder Maggots

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s livid growl was heart-rendering, and it was filled with deep unwillingness, dissatisfaction, self-pity hatred, and bewilderment!

    ¡°Why?!¡± Heavenly Prince Di Jing shouted repeatedly.

    He had the Heavenly Dao Godhead and Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique. He was destined to be the ultimate ruler of the universe. If he were to get a chance to grow, he would remain undefeated and be the strongest person in the entire universe. But Huang Xiaolong had jumped out of nowhere! He was talented and possessed greater heaven-defying luck than Di Jing!

    Di Jing had always been proud of his talent until Huang Xiaolong had exposed his three king of supreme godheads and three archdevil bloodlines!

    All along his cultivation path, he had always been lucky and hade across numerous fortuitous adventures. Any time he had gone out for training, he would encounter a fortuitous adventure others could only dream of. However, he had recently realized that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s luck surpassed him by many levels!

    First, it was the sixteen wings Huang Xiaolong had shown during the Battle of the Heavenly Court! And now, it was the Lord of Hell¡¯s inheritance!

    Watching the Heavenly Prince Di Jing yelling and shouting and losing his reason with soaring killing intent, Yan Tianchen wisely lowered his head as he quivered inside.

    In truth, even Yan Tianchen had begun sympathizing with the Heavenly Prince Di Jing.

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun was stoically silent as he watched his son, but his expression clearly showed his sullen mood.

    A long timeter, Heavenly Prince Di Jing finally calmed down after venting out his frustration, hatred, and killing intent. He was like the calmke surface that rippled slightly when caressed by the soft breeze.

    ¡°Imperial Father, what should we do now? Are we still sending troops to the Fiend God Emperor Pce?¡± Heavenly Prince Di Jing took several deep breaths before speaking calmly.

    ording to their previous n, they were supposed to send the heavenly army to the Fiend God Emperor Pce to reap the harvest of a fisherman.

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun sighed to the sky and said, ¡°Forget it, Huang Xiaolong has already taken away the treasures inside the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s treasury. If we send troops to the Fiend God Emperor Pce, we will just waste time and effort without getting any benefits at all. On top of that, we might draw Feng Chu¡¯s hatred.¡±

    This kind of looting a burning house was most loathed.

    If the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s treasury was still there, it might even be worth it, but there was nothing left of the Fiend God Emperor Pce except for ruins.

    ¡°Then, can we send reinforcements to the Brightness Emperor Pce, Solitude Emperor Pce, Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, and the Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce?¡± Heavenly Prince Di Jing asked solemnly.

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun nodded in agreement, ¡°That works. Just use the excuse that Brightness Emperor Pce, Solitude Emperor Pce, and the others colluded with the Fiend God Emperor Pce and Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe. Send troops to all five Emperor Pces, use this opportunity to pull the Brightness Emperor Pce by the root, and collect the other five Emperor Pces¡¯ treasuries!¡±

    Without further dy, Heavenly Emperor Di Jun issued a chain of edicts to Yan Tianchen.

    Yan Tianchenplied, then retreated, and made the necessary preparations for the army to move out to the Brightness Emperor Pce.

    After Yan Tianchen departed, the Heavenly Emperor Di Jun¡¯s eyebrows were locked in a frown. A gloomy light reflected in his eyes as he muttered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is actually the Lord of Hell. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to kill Huang Xiaolong with the ancient Thunder Maggots, and it won¡¯t take long for him to notice their existence inside his body. He would know that we did something to the Chaos Lightning Pool.¡±

    ¡°What can he do even if he guesses that we tampered with the Chaos Lightning Pool? He was the one who wanted to take away the Chaos Lightning Pool by force. The King of Grandmist also can¡¯t say anything.¡± Heavenly Prince Di Jing argued.

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun raised his head in mncholy and sighed, ¡°Heavenughs while a man makes ns.¡±

    ¡°The ancient Thunder Maggots can¡¯t kill him. Then again, even if Huang Xiaolong has the heart of hell, he still won¡¯t be able to expel the ancient Thunder Maggots out of his body unless he breaks through to the Emperor Realm!¡± Di Jing sneered maliciously as he went on, ¡°Not to mention, it won¡¯t be easy for him to break through to the Emperor Realm with the ancient Thunder Maggots inside his body!¡±

    The ancient Thunder Maggots would wreak havoc inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body from time to time, affecting his cultivation. Under normal circumstances, Huang Xiaolong could have broken through to Emperor Realm in two thousand years, but now it could take him more than ten thousand years due to the ancient Thunder Maggots!

    ¡°So, what if he has the heart of hell!¡± Di Jing¡¯s face was slightly distorted, with a mix of negative emotions. ¡°Hell, and we have always stood on opposite sides. Hence, eradicating Huang Xiaolong needs no justification!¡±

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun shook his head, ¡°If Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have the King of Grandmist and Grandmist Emperor Pce as his backing, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem eliminating Huang Xiaolong. However, everything changes with them as his backing. Therefore, we must be absolutely certain before taking any action. Now, the most important thing is to find the Heavenly Dao Stone for you to break through to Emperor Realm as soon as possible!¡±

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing nodded, ¡°I know, Imperial Father. Don¡¯t worry. I will strive to break through to the Emperor Realm as soon as possible. Then, I will eliminate Huang Xiaolong before he breaks through to the Emperor Realm. I must kill him with my own hands!¡± As he was saying this, the murderous aura around Heavenly Prince Di Jing soared to the sky.

    The real power of Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s Heavenly Dao Godhead and Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique could only be truly disyed after breaking through to the Emperor Realm. At that time, the power of his Heavenly Dao Godhead and Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique would shock the universe.

    And killing Huang Xiaolong would be as easy as a turn of his palm.

    ......

    While the rest of the Divine World was shocked that Huang Xiaolong had destroyed the Fiend God Emperor Pce and was the Lord of Hell, Huang Xiaolong was cultivating inside the ck dragon flying ship.

    The return journey from the Fiend God Emperor Pce to Fortune Emperor Pce was going to take Huang Xiaolong and his group about two to three months.

    Huang Xiaolong wanted to use this time to refine Feng Chan¡¯s archdevil bloodline, merging it into his own three archdevils¡¯ bloodlines.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged inside the cultivation room and circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. Purple light enshrouded Huang Xiaolong entirely, and the three shadows of his archdevil bloodlines emerged behind him. The four chaos lightning pools¡¯ lightning crackled nonstop on the surface of his forehead.

    While Huang Xiaolong continued to refine Feng Chan¡¯s archdevil bloodline, he suddenly discovered slight abnormalities within his body, and he was surprised.

    This is...?

    An enigmatic blue eye opened on the center of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead and shot out a blue light that enveloped his entire body. As the blue light enveloped his body, Huang Xiaolong could see the situation in every corner of his body.

    This vertical blue eye was the Blue Spectre Spring¡¯s Blue Spectre Eye that could distinguish phantoms¡ªbetween real and unreal.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong discovered minuscule worms hiding in his blood, emitting feeble lightning.

    ¡°Ancient Thunder Maggots?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was extremely solemn.

    When? When did these ancient Thunder Maggots enter his body? He hadn¡¯t even realized it?!

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong thought of a possibility.

    ¡°DI JUN!¡±

    Killing intent burst out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    There was only one possibility that these ancient Thunder Maggots were already inside the Heavenly Court¡¯s Chaos Lightning Pool, and they had entered his body when he was refining them. And it was not a mere coincidence that they were inside the Heavenly Court¡¯s Chaos Lightning Pool.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong sneered. Di Jun had schemed well, but he had made a mistake. Di Jun didn¡¯t know that his Grandmist Parasitic Medium had reached the fourth stage; more urately, Di Jun didn¡¯t know how terrifying the Grandmist Parasitic Medium was.

    These ancient Thunder Maggots could harm others, but it was a small matter for Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly continued circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. The grandmist qi in his body condensed into a swarm of tiny worms that began devouring the ancient Thunder Maggots hidden in his blood.

    In less than half a day, the hidden ancient Thunder Maggots within his body werepletely devoured.

 Chapter 1828: Eternal Devil Lands

    After Huang Xiaolong devoured the ancient Thunder Maggots, he discovered that his strength had actually risen. Who would have thought that these ancient Thunder Maggots were a big supplement for him?

    At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to advance to the mid-Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    Though it was a small cultivation order between early Eighth Order and mid-Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, the increase in strength was more than ten percent.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current cultivation realm, every small order advancement brought a drastic rise in strength.

    Huang Xiaolong also used the Blue Spectre Eye to check every corner of his body in detail once again. He was inwardly relieved after confirming everything was intact.

    Huang Xiaolong remained inside the cultivation room and continued to cultivate as he swallowed Heaven Suppressing Hundred Evil Pills.

    Time flowed by.

    Soon, more than two months had passed.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the cultivation room when the ck dragon flying shark was close to arriving at the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    As Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the cultivation room, Fang Gan and others Emperor Pces¡¯ Ancestors, onboard the ck dragon flying ship, were looking at Huang Xiaolong with strange gazes.

    In a little over two months since they had left the Fiend God Emperor Pce, they had already connected with their own sects and disciples. From their connections, these Ancestors had learned what Huang Xiaolong had in the Battle of the Heavenly Court. More importantly, they now knew that Huang Xiaolong was the King of Grandmist¡¯s personal disciple and that Huang Xiaolong had obtained the Lord of Hell¡¯s inheritance, making him the new Lord of Hell!

    For a brief second, Fang Gan and the other Ancestors were at a loss about how to address Huang Xiaolong...

    Your Majesty, the Nether King?

    One look at Fang Gan and the others¡¯ expressions, Huang Xiaolong more or less guessed their dilemma. He smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Fang, just call me Xiaolong like you usually do.¡±

    Fang Gan was dazed for a second but nodded his head in the end.

    When Huang Xiaolong, Fang Gan, and the rest came out from the ck dragon flying ship, everyone at the Fortune Emperor Pce, who had received the news, were already waiting for them outside.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Upon seeing Fang Gan, Fang Xuanxuan and Fang Mingyu rushed towards them, crying out in joy.

    Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, Peng Xiao, and the others also hurried forward right behind the siblings.

    Reunited once again, Fang Gan, Fang Xuanxuan, and Fang Mingyu were naturally emotional and had a lot to talk about. Huang Xiaolong tactfully stood some distance away and did not disturb them as he watched them with a smile on his face.

    A whileter, Fang Xuanxuan stood in front of Huang Xiaolong with a demure butplicated expression and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The news that Huang Xiaolong was the Lord of Hell had reached every corner of the Divine Realm, and Fang Xuanxuan had naturally heard the news.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. There is no need to use formality and say ¡®thank you¡¯ between you and me.¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan nodded her head docilely and did not ¡®refute¡¯ Huang Xiaolong. This was a rare urrence.

    ¡°Xiaolong,¡± Zhao Lei walked over with a wonderful expression on his face as he teased, ¡°You, kid, became the Lord of Hell after one trip to Hell. If you make a trip to the Devil World in the future, are you going to end up being the Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nked temporarily then answered with a bright smile, ¡°It¡¯s a possibility.¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong needed to send Fang Gan back to the Fortune Emperor Pce, he had changed his original ns. Initially, he had intended to head to the Solitude Emperor Pce and the other four Emperor Pces directly from the Fiend God Emperor Pce. From there, he had nned to go to the Devil World.

    He had naturally nned to find the Devil World¡¯s Six Devil Steles in the Devil World. He already had the Blood Eye Devil Stele, and if he could find the other five devil steles, it could very likely make him the Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord.

    Zhao Leiughed, hearing his disciple¡¯s narcissistic answer. ¡°You, kid, really know how to brag. Alright then, when you be the Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord, I, your Master, will call you Lord Archdevil.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled happily, ¡°Then, I would have to call you Lord Archdevil¡¯s Master.¡±

    His words broughtughter from all around.

    Everyone subsequently proceeded into the Fortune Emperor Pce in a merry atmosphere.

    Huang Xiaolong, Fang Gan, and Zhao Lei walked in a row. Others followed them, and at the back of the group were other Emperor Pces¡¯ Ancestors that Huang Xiaolong had rescued from the Fiend God Emperor Pce.

    After they were rescued from the Fiend God Emperor Pce, these Ancestors had already thought of forming a good rtionship with Fortune Emperor Pce. Now that they had learned Huang Xiaolong¡¯syers of identities, it further strengthened their thought of having a good rtionship with Fortune Emperor Pce.

    Therefore, since Fang Gan had not ¡®sent¡¯ them away, these Ancestors decided to ¡®cling¡¯ onto the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    Zhao Lei and Fang Xuanxuan had prepared a banquet early on while they had awaited Huang Xiaolong and Fang Gan¡¯s return. Everyone took their seats, and soon after the banquet started, a joyous atmosphere diffused throughout the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    First of all, they celebrated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first-ce victory in the Battle of the Heavenly Court, coupled with Fang Gan¡¯s safe return.

    The Fortune Emperor Pce had yet to hold a celebration banquet for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s victory in the Battle of the Heavenly Court.

    The banquet went on into the night until the next day before everyone dispersed.

    Back in his cultivation pce inside the Fortune Divine Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong stood on the high mountain peak, immersed in deep thoughts.

    During the banquet, he had learned that the Heavenly Emperor Di Jun had issued an imperial edict. He had sent troops to eradicate the Brightness Emperor Pce, Solitude Emperor Pce, Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, and Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce.

    Because Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi and others had fled, the Heavenly Court had easily conquered them, and they had swept these several Emperor Pces¡¯ treasuries clean.

    ¡°Di Jun, Di Jing.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered with an icy gaze.

    Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t forget about this matter.

    Huang Xiaolong took out hismunication symbol and contacted Bei Xiaomei, requesting her Silver Fox Commerce to find Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi and Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu¡¯s whereabouts. Huang Xiaolong felt like a lump was blocking his chest as he hadn¡¯t killed these two.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong stayed at the Fortune Emperor Pce as he waited for Bei Xiaomei¡¯s response.

    A monthter, Huang Xiaolong made a trip to the Barbarian Space at the Floating Twilight Land.

    Huang Xiaolong had an inkling that the Barbarian Space was not as simple as it looked because of the lightning bead he had found before.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong knew that the realm above the Emperor Realm was called the Sovereign Realm.

    His Master, the King of Grandmist, and Senior Brother Jiang Hong were both Ruler Realm experts, but what about above the Sovereign Realm? He had a gut feeling that the lightning bead was not something of this universe.

    The natives of the Barbarian Space were ecstatic to see their Great King Huang Xiaolong return. Naturally, kneeling in salute and catching up was inevitable for them.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed at the Barbarian Space for some time. However, he failed to discover the Barbarian Space¡¯s secrets.

    Several monthster, Huang Xiaolong could only return to the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong received news from Bei Xiaomei just as he returned to the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    ¡°Lan Zhi ran to the Radiance World?¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed in surprise as he read Bei Xiaomei¡¯s message, ¡°Feng Chu went to the Devil World!¡±

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had thought that Feng Chu would seek asylum from Hell¡¯s Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, but Feng Chu had unexpectedly fled to the Devil World.

    As Huang Xiaolong read Bei Xiaomei¡¯s message, a big smile gradually spread over his face, ¡°The Devil World¡¯s Myriad Curses Devil Stele and ze Devil Stele have appeared?!¡±

    ording to Bei Xiaomei¡¯s message, the Silver Fox Commerce had found out that Feng Chu had fled to the Devil World as the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and ze Devil Stele were going to appear!

    And it was very likely that these two devil steles would appear at the Devil World¡¯s Eternal Devil Lands.

    But the news required further verification.

    ¡°Eternal Devil Lands!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sparkled. Without wasting any time, he rushed to the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s library to find all the information about the Eternal Devil Lands.

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong gained a sufficient understanding of the Eternal Devil Lands.

    The Eternal Devil Lands was the very end of the Devil World. The Eternal Devil Lands and Devil Holy Ground were considered as the axis of the Devil World.

 Chapter 1829: Setting Off to the Devil World

    After gaining some knowledge about the Devil World and the Devil World¡¯s Eternal Devil Lands, Huang Xiaolong began making preparations for his trip to the Devil World.

    In truth, there weren¡¯t many things to prepare. He had recently collected the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s treasures. Hence he had sufficient spiritual pills, more than enough spirit stones, and flying ships too.

    However, it was a pity that he did not have the Netherking Flying Ship by his side. Although the ck Dragon Throne was a high-grade grandmist spiritual artifact, it¡¯s speed was still a little slow to his liking.

    If the Netherking Flying Ship was by his side, he could reach the Devil World in the shortest time.

    ¡°What, you want to go to the Devil World¡¯s Eternal Devil Lands?!¡± Zhao Lei, Fang Gan, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, and others were genuinely astonished by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s announcement.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and exined in a short sentence, ¡°I got the news that Feng Chu fled to the Devil World.¡±

    Of course, whether Feng Chu had fled to the Devil World or not, Huang Xiaolong had already intended to go to the Devil World. Not to mention, the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and ze Devil Stele were about to appear now.

    This trip to the Devil World was a must!

    ¡°The Devil World is too dangerous, and your identity is extremely sensitive! If the Devil World¡¯s Archdevils discover you, it would be bad for you! Moreover, the Eternal Devil Lands is one of the Devil World¡¯s axes, filled withyers of restrictive array formations. Even a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert could die there!¡± Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao both looked extremely worried.

    ¡°Kid, I say it¡¯s fine if you want to go to the Devil World, but why must you go to the Eternal Devil Lands?¡± Zhao Lei demanded as he red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong understood that his Master and the others were concerned about his safety, so he smiled reassuringly and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and ze Devil Stele are going to appear in the Eternal Devil Lands. This is also the reason Feng Chu has fled to the Eternal Devil Lands. So I want to go to take a look as well.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°The Myriad Curses Devil Stele! ze Devil Stele!¡±

    Everyone was shocked by this news.

    A full two minutester, Zhao Lei finally spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you n to collect the Great Six Devil Steles and be the Archdevil Lord? I say kiddo, even if your luck is bafflingly heaven-defying, this is something impossible. You¡¯re already the Lord of Hell, so you cannot be the Archdevil Lord!¡±

    Fang Gan and the others nodded simultaneously in agreement.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned and said, ¡°Who made the rule that the Lord of Hell cannot be the Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord?¡±

    His question stupefied Zhao Lei, Fang Gan, and others.

    There was no such rule indeed.

    Although there was no such precedence, it did not mean this was impossible.

    ¡°But!¡± Zhao Lei shook his head as he went on, ¡°The Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord has been missing for many years, and various forces¡¯ experts have been searching high and low for the six devil steles he left behind. I have not heard of anyone finding any one of the six devil steles. It¡¯s easier said than done to gather all six devil steles. Why else did the Devil World not have a new Archdevil Lord for so long?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned.

    Zhao Lei, Fang Gan, and none of the people present knew the fact that he had the Blood Eye Devil Stele, or they wouldn¡¯t have been so pessimistic.

    Precisely because he had the Blood Eye Devil Stele, Huang Xiaolong was confident there would be a harvest in the Devil World¡¯s uing trip.

    With the Blood Eye Devil Stele, his chances were much higher than Feng Chu and the rest with the same intention.

    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Peng Xiao asked a momentter, then hesitated, ¡°Why don¡¯t... Xuanxuan and I go with you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°The Devil World¡¯s Eternal Devil Lands is too dangerous. I¡¯ll be alright with the odd beasts with me, no need to apany me. I know you all are worried about me, but it will be less dangerous with the odd beasts around me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll set off tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow? So soon!¡± Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao yelled out together.

    ¡°Since the rumors about the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and ze Devil Stele are circting, it is likely to be true. Other than Feng Chu, there would be many other worlds¡¯ experts entering the Eternal Devil Lands. So the sooner I get there, the better. I will set off tomorrow!¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao gave up persuading Huang Xiaolong.

    Early the next day, Huang Xiaolong left the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong had initially nned to leave two of the four odd beasts behind to protect Fortune Emperor Pce. But Fang Gan and Zhao Lei had refused and insisted Huang Xiaolong to take all four odd beasts with him, knowing that his trip to the Devil World would have dangers lurking in every corner.

    Now that the Fiend God Emperor Pce was history, and Feng Chu had fled to the Devil World, the Fortune Emperor Pce was safe for the time being.

    Defeated under everyone¡¯s insistence, Huang Xiaolong yielded and promised to take the two odd beasts he had intended to leave at the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    Before everyone¡¯s gaze, Huang Xiaolong left the Fortune Emperor Pce.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the Fortune Emperor Pce, he summoned the Gate of Hell and crossed over to Hell.

    The distance was much shorter from Hell to the Devil World.

    Moreover, in Hell, he could take the Netherking Flying Ship, which was faster.

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation also had a certain degree of influence in the Devil World. Before heading to the Devil World, Huang Xiaolong nned to have Deste Giant Tai Yue contact the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s forces on the Devil World¡¯s side and make arrangements ordingly.

    He was unfamiliar with the Devil World. Thus it would be more convenient and smoother if people helped him with arrangements on the Devil World side.

    Back on the Mohe ne, Deste Giant Tai Yue and the others immediately notified the forces below when they learned that Huang Xiaolong was heading to the Devil World¡¯s Eternal Devil Lands.

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation had some forces on the Devil World¡¯s side and quite powerful ones. Among them were the Devil World¡¯s Yin Crow Sect, Rear Demon Cult, and Six Nether Gate, and they were all secretly built by the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation. More importantly, these three forces were all first-ranked forces of the Devil World.

    The Six Nether Gate among them was located on the Eternal Devil Lands.

    After Deste Giant Tai Yue contacted the Six Nether Gate¡¯s Chief and exhorted the necessary arrangements, Tai Yue and the others reported Hell¡¯s recent happenings to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Eternal Devil Lands, is full of dangers. Why don¡¯t we go along with you?¡± Tai Yue suggested. Jin Yuan and the others looked expectantly at Huang Xiaolong.

    By now, the news of the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and ze Devil Stele¡¯s appearance had spread far and wide. Many forces of the Great Five Worlds had heard this news. Hence, Tai Yue and the others naturally knew about it.

    Moreover, they knew the two devil steles¡¯ appearance had alerted some old devils that had been living in seclusion for a long time. Some of these old devils belonged to the same generation of thest Archdevil Lord with terrifying strengths. This was the main reason Tai Yue was worried about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s safety.

    ¡°No need, the four of you stay and guard the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s headquarters as a precaution against the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe.¡± Huang Xiaolong refused, shaking his head.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve got word that the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming might be heading to the Eternal Devil Lands too.¡± Asura King Jin Yuan informed Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Shi Ming is going too?¡± Huang Xiaolong was genuinely surprised.

    Logically speaking, the most urgent matter for Shi Ming right now was sessfullypleting the de of Death¡¯s forging instead of leaving the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s headquarters.

    Not to mention that the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and ze Devil Stele were of no use to the forging of the de of Death. Unless... there was something essential for the de of Death¡¯s forging at the Eternal Devil Lands?

    ¡°Your Majesty, maybe, we should go with you?¡± Demon King Fan Hui persuaded Huang Xiaolong once more.

    Huang Xiaolong pondered for a while but still shook his head and refused, ¡°No need, you guys still have work in Hell.¡±

    After all, having more people didn¡¯t guarantee the finding of the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and ze Devil Stele speedily.

    On top of that, he could return to Hell swiftly through the Gate of Hell after finding the two devil steles. So bringing more people was inconvenient.

 Chapter 1830: Devil Worldâ€™s Frigid North Region

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision was firm, Deste Giant Tai Yue and the others could onlyply respectfully.

    An hourter, Huang Xiaolong boarded the Netherking Flying Ship and departed from the Mohe ne before Deste Giant Tai Yue and the others¡¯ gazes.

    With Huang Xiaolong onboard, the Netherking Flying Ship turned into a streak of obsidian light, rapidly traversing across the vast space.

    To increase the flying ship¡¯s speed, Huang Xiaolong resorted to fueling the Netherking Flying Ship¡¯s formation using high-grade chaos spirit stones with the four odd beasts at the helm.

    The Netherking Flying Ship was a top-grade grandmist spiritual flying ship that could fly faster than light. It¡¯s speed increased significantly with high-grade chaos spirit stones as fuel from using the usual low-grade chaos spirit stone. As the four odd beasts manipted the flying ship with their godforce at the helm, the speed rose further, surpassing ten percent of the ship¡¯s original speed.

    If outside forces¡¯ Ancestors were to see Huang Xiaolong using high-grade chaos spirit stones to fuel a flying ship, they would probably be depressed to death. Had Huang Xiaolong been a disciple under them, these Ancestors would have struck him to death with a p.

    Even a super force like the Fiend God Emperor Pce was reluctant to use high-grade chaos spirit stones unless it was absolutely necessary and had no other choice.

    But Huang Xiaolong merely wanted to increase the flying ship¡¯s speed just a little bit.

    With the four odd beasts taking the helm, Huang Xiaolong entered the cultivation room with ease.

    Inside the Netherking Flying Ship¡¯s cultivation room, Huang Xiaolong swallowed some Heaven Suppressing Hundred Evils Pills and entered cultivation.

    After learning that the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe was advancing their ns to attack the Divine World, Huang Xiaolong seized every moment he could to cultivate and grow stronger.

    Every small rise in his strength before the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s attack on the Divine World would increase his chances of survival.

    .....

    The days passed.

    Roughly two weekster, the Netherking Flying Ship finally passed through the boundary barrier between Hell and the Devil World and arrived at the Devil World.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped cultivating and stepped out of the cultivation room. The Devil World¡¯s sky was bleak and dreary. Dense clouds of devil qi dominated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s line of sight.

    These devil clouds varied in sizes. The smallest ones were several meters wide, whereas a huge devil cloud exceeded ten thousand li radius. From afar, these tens of thousands of devil clouds resembled a small floating ck maind.

    These dense devil clouds had formed through years of devil qi umtion exuded by devil creatures. Each of these ordinary-looking ck clouds actually contained a shocking amount of devil energy. The average Heavenly Monarch Realm chaos spiritual artifacts could hardly scatter these devil clouds based on their strengths.

    Huang Xiaolong looked towards one of the closest nes to him.

    Every mountain, river, and forest within this ne was clearly disyed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind through his Eye of Hell.

    The mountains in Hell were mostly sharp and tall, but the Devil World¡¯s mountains were higher. River currents were strong and vigorous, and the forest trees were dominated by ck color. Red or green leaves were rare.

    The Devil World exuded an imposing grandness that neither the Divine World nor Hell had.

    After looking around for a while, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Netherking Flying Ship and ordered the four odd beasts to direct the flying ship towards the Eternal Devil Lands.

    His flying route was prepared early on by Tai Yue and the others, and it was the shortest route to the Eternal Devil Lands.

    Though this route was the shortest, it was off the beaten track, passing through sparsely inhabited areas, which were mostly bandits and robbers¡¯ nests. Hence it was not very safe.

    But this level of danger was negligible to Huang Xiaolong.

    To reduce the number of troubles, Huang Xiaolong still made some changes to the Netherking Flying Ship¡¯s appearance. The flying ship¡¯s body was covered with Devil World¡¯s runes and enshrouded in roiling devil qi.

    In general, the sides of the Devil World¡¯s flying ships were usually engraved with devil runes.

    The Netherking Flying Ship flew on while Huang Xiaolong returned to the cultivation room to cultivate.

    Despite being the shortest route to the Eternal Devil Lands, it would still take more than a month for Huang Xiaolong to arrive at the destination.

    Overall, the Devil World was divided into thirty-six regions.

    The Eternal Devil Lands were located on the Devil World¡¯s Frigid North Region.

    There were four biggest regions among the thirty-six regions, and the Frigid North Region was one of them.

    As its name indicated, the Frigid North Region was located on the Devil World¡¯s northernmost part. A low-grade grandmist spiritual flying ship would take more than a decade to reach the Eternal Devil Lands at this distance, unless it had the Netherking Flying Ship¡¯s speed.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong came across quite a few bandits¡¯ nests, and of the four odd beasts swiftly and easily resolved these troubles.

    The flying ship sailed on smoothly.

    More than a monthter...

    The Netherking Flying Ship finally reached the Frigid North City.

    Upon arriving at the Frigid North Region, Huang Xiaolong did not head straight to the Eternal Devil Lands but had the four odd beasts drive the Netherking Flying Ship to the Six Nether Gate.

    The Six Nether Gate was one of the Devil World¡¯s first-ranked forces, and it had a great amount of influence in the Frigid North Region. Although the Six Nether Gate was not within Devil World¡¯s top one hundred forces, it was one of the top ten forces in the Frigid North Region, and it ranked eighth.

    It took the Netherking Flying Ship another two days to enter the Six Nether Gate¡¯s territory.

    At the boundary, Huang Xiaolong put away the Netherking Flying Ship and flew towards the Six Nether Maind with the four odd beasts.

    The Frigid North Region was and of extremely low temperature with only one season throughout the year¡ªwinter with ck snow drifting from the sky. If someday the snow stopped falling, that would be a hundred thousand years¡¯ rare phenomenon.

    Thus, wherever Huang Xiaolong looked, he saw mountain ranges covered in thick ck snow.

    Even trees in the forest werepletely hidden under the thickyers of snow that no one could tell what tree it was.

    In less than an hour, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Six Nether Maind¡¯s biggest city on the maind central, the Six Nether City.

    The Six Nether City was more crowded than Huang Xiaolong had expected.

    Stepping onto the Six Nether City¡¯s streets, he saw various forces¡¯ expertsing and going from all directions.

    These pedestrians exuded faint devil qi from their bodies. Everyone born here had this innate devil qi. However, imitating this trait with his Archdevil Supreme Godhead required no effort at all.

    This innate devil qi was even less a problem for the four odd beasts. The four of them cultivated darkness element techniques. Darkness element cultivation and devil cultivators had many ovepping simrities.

    As Huang Xiaolong strolled down the streets, he inquired about the Six Nether Gate Manor¡¯s location and headed there directly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Devil Ape Cult wants to ally with our Six Nether Gate to venture into the Eternal Devil Lands to search for the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and ze Devil Stele. I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡± Right now, a passing-by Six Nether Gate¡¯s disciple¡¯s words caught Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention.

    ¡°The Devil Ape Cult bears no goodwill in wanting to ally with our Six Nether Gate, and forming an alliance is just a nice way of putting it. In truth, they merely want our Six Nether Gate to scout the way for them around the Frigid North Region. If the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and ze Devil Stele fall into their hands, they will grab everything! Our Six Nether Gate won¡¯t have a share of the pie!¡± One of the Six Nether Gate¡¯s disciples seethed.

    ¡°It is said that the Devil Ape Cult¡¯s Young Master is here in the Six Nether City. This morning, he summoned our Gate Chief to go see him personally.¡± Another Six Nether Gate¡¯s disciple was disgruntled and went on, ¡°He¡¯s just the Devil Ape Cult¡¯s Young Master. How dare he order our Six Nether Gate Chief to see him personally? Ptui, who does he think he is?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was sorely tempted after hearing that.

 Chapter 1831: Throw Him Away

    Before arriving, Huang Xiaolong had thoroughly investigated the Devil World, and he had learned about the Devil Ape Cult.

    The Devil Ape Cult was no pushover, and the Stone Ape Archdevil had founded them. In fact, they ranked in the top five among the powers located in the Devil World.

    As for the Stone Ape Archdevil, he was one of the twelve Archdevils who had served under the Archdevil Lord in the past. Even though he wasn¡¯t as strong as the Yellow Springs Archdevil or the ck Killer Archdevil, he wasn¡¯t too far off.

    Out of the twelve Archdevils, the Stone Ape Archdevil ranked sixth inbat prowess.

    Every single one of the twelve Archdevils possessed astonishing might. Their prestige alone could surpass the rivers of time, and even though the Stone Ape Archdevil only ranked the sixth, he was already a terrifying existence.

    Even though the Six Nether Gate was one of the superpowers of the Devil World, they couldn¡¯tpare to the Devil Ape Cult. If one really tried to make theparison, they would beparing a firefly to the moon.

    After half an hour...

    Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Six Nether Headquarters, but the patrolling disciples in the area stopped him.

    ¡°This is the Six Nether Gate¡¯s headquarters. If you don¡¯t have an invitation, you are not allowed to go in,¡± one of the disciples warned.

    Huang Xiaolong casually retrieved the greenish-ck token given to him by Deste Giant Tai Yue.

    ¡°Ask your Chief toe out to meet me here.¡± Huang Xiaolong passed the token to the disciples and ordered. It was clear he wasn¡¯t going to waste his time exining his purpose to a mere guard.

    In an instant, all of the disciples felt their expression turning gloomy.

    The disciple who had spoken to Huang Xiaolong held the token and tossed it around in his hands. Seeing that it was something he didn¡¯t recognize, ayer of frost covered his face. He red at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Brat, are you here to look for trouble? Who the hell are you? How dare you demand to meet with our Chief with a token you found on the ground? Do you really think you¡¯re the young master of the Devil Ape Cult?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, we¡¯ll take you down right here and now. We¡¯ll give you a taste of our soul-destroying methods and allow you to enjoy the pleasure of living in hell.¡± Another disciple chimed in.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. Didn¡¯t Tai Yue say that he went to greet the Six Nether Gate¡¯s Chief? Why do these disciples not recognize the token?

    Before Huang Xiaolong could reply, a group of people mounted on beasts made their way over.

    As soon as the disciples caught sight of the neers¡¯ group, they ran up and kneeled on the ground in a hurry. ¡°We greet the young master, elders, and grand elders!¡±

    This group of people consisted of the young master of the Six Nether Gate, Gao Fan, and the various elders and grand elders.

    Every year, Gao Fan would leave the Six Nether City for the Land of Devil Beasts to hunt devil beasts. He would use the chance to improve himself and take various elders and grand elders to apany him.

    After Gao Fan pardoned the disciples before him, his gazended on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The disciples didn¡¯t dare to hide anything from Gao Fan, and they replied hastily, ¡°Replying to Young Master, this guy brought along some random token and demanded to see the Chief. We are trying to chase him away now.¡±

    ¡°Brat, you had better get lost right now! It¡¯s a crime deserving of a hundred deaths if you block our young master¡¯s path!¡± The disciple who held Huang Xiaolong¡¯s token yelled at him with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°Why are you talking so much crap from someone like that? Just throw him out!¡± One of the grand elders snapped.

    ¡°Hold it!¡± Before the disciples could do anything to Huang Xiaolong, Gao Fan seemed to have thought of something, and he hastily called out. ¡°Bring that token to me.¡±

    When the elders and grand elders saw Gao Fan¡¯s reaction, they swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    No matter how suspicious and hesitant they were, none of them dared to dy and passed over the token to Gao Fan. When he epted the token, he saw the word ¡®Nether¡¯ engraved in its center.

    The word was carved with an extraordinary method, and the moment Gao Fanid his eyes on it, a shocked expression filled his face.

    His hands trembled, and he kneeled before Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Six Nether Gate¡¯s Young Master, Gao Fan, wees Lord!¡±

    Lord?!

    Everyone felt a bomb going off in their heads, and they didn¡¯t dare to believe that Gao Fan was the one kneeling in front of a stranger.

    This...?

    The disciples felt as though the heavens and earth had switched ces, and they had no idea what was going on. The blood drained from their faces. Even though they didn¡¯t know who Huang Xiaolong was, they knew that his identity wasn¡¯t whatever they had thought. Otherwise, Gao Fan wouldn¡¯t need to kneel before him!

    In fact, even someone like Gao Fan wasn¡¯t clear on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity. He had only received the news from his father that one of the bigshots from the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization would be visiting them. He hadn¡¯t said anything about the bigshot¡¯s identity, and he had simply ordered Gao Fan to treat this bigshot with great respect if he ran into him.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Gao Fan and felt that it was nothing out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Get up.¡± Huang Xiaolong pardoned Gao Fan.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord!¡± Gao Fan didn¡¯t forget to pay his respects as he returned Huang Xiaolong¡¯s token with both hands.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate as he retrieved the token.

    ¡°Lord, this way, please. I¡¯ll get my father to wee you personally!¡± Gao Fan said after he returned Huang Xiaolong¡¯s token.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Huang Xiaolong paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± Gao Fan didn¡¯t dare to disobey Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, and heplied immediately.

    Under the Six Nether Gate¡¯s young master¡¯s warm wee, Huang Xiaolong entered the Six Nether Headquarters.

    Those disciples who had stopped Huang Xiaolong felt their faces go pale, and the grand elder who had ordered for him to be thrown out felt panic rising in his heart.

    As for the other elders and grand elders, they looked at each other in disbelief. However, when they saw how respectfully Gao Fan was treating Huang Xiaolong, they had no choice but to follow behind the two of them.

    All of them tried to guess Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity in their hearts.

    Before Huang Xiaolong could getfortable in his seat, a ck-armored man with bushy eyebrows walked into the hall in great haste. A pretty young girl with a heroic air followed closely behind him.

    ¡°Chief!¡± All the elders and grand elders greeted the moment they saw the middle-aged man.

    Of course, this middle-aged man was the Chief of the Six Nether Gate, Gao Changran.

    ¡°Gao Changran of the Six Nether Gate greets the Lord. I failed to wee you personally, but I hope the Lord will forgive me!¡± Gao Changran didn¡¯t bother about the rest, and he headed straight for Huang Xiaolong. He kneeled on the ground and greeted respectfully.

    ¡°Gao Mengyao of the Six Nether Gate greets Lord.¡± The prettydy who followed behind Gao Changran got to her knees and greeted Huang Xiaolong.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong knew that Gao Mengyao was Gao Changran¡¯s daughter. He also knew that she had a supreme talent for cultivation. She wasn¡¯t just an expert in the Six Nether Gate¡¯s younger generation, but she was also famed as one of strongest experts of the younger generation of Frigid North City.

    ¡°All of you can rise,¡± said Huang Xiaolong.

    They only dared to rise to their feet after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order.

 Chapter 1832: Final Decision

    When the grand elders and elders saw how their Chief kneeled before Huang Xiaolong, they felt shocked. Especially the grand elder, who had ordered to throw out Huang Xiaolong, was more shocked. It was as though all the blood had drained from his body.

    ¡°I heard about the events that happened at the gates. This subordinate is at fault, and I will ept Lord¡¯s punishment!¡± Gao Changran cupped his fists and said.

    He lowered his head, and he didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly before Huang Xiaolong.

    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong pardoned all of them. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let all of them leave.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t me Gao Changran for not publicizing his identity to the Six Nether Gate¡¯s disciples. He knew what Gao Changran was thinking, and he didn¡¯t ce the previous encounter in his heart.

    ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± Gao Changran acknowledged before turning around to address the Six Nether Gate¡¯s members. ¡°Take your leave.¡±

    Of course, no one dared to go against his order, and all of them left the hall.

    Gao Changran swept his gaze past his son, Gao Fang, and daughter, Gao Mengyao, requesting them to leave as well.

    When everyone had left the hall, Gao Changran kneeled before Huang Xiaolong once again and kowtowed. ¡°Gao Changran greets Your Majesty, the King of Hell! Your Majesty is invincible throughout thends!¡±

    In fact, he had informed his children about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s background. Both of them knew that he was from the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, but they didn¡¯t know his exact position.

    Without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, no one dared to leak his position in the organization carelessly.

    After allowing Gao Changran to stand, Huang Xiaolong started to ask him about the matters regarding the Frigid North City and the Eternal Devil Lands.

    Gao Changran didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and replied with whatever knowledge he had. He told Huang Xiaolong everything he knew, down to the smallest detail. Before long, Huang Xiaolong gained a better picture of the situation.

    After hearing Gao Changran¡¯s report, Huang Xiaolong frowned. It seemed as though things were much moreplicated than he had thought. Along with the news of the birth of the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and the ze Devil Stele, tons of hidden masters had emerged. The Frigid North City was filled with experts and beasts overnight.

    It seemed as though all the experts from the thirty-six cities had gathered in Frigid North City.

    Right now, Frigid North City was experiencing an unprecedented boom.

    Typically, one wouldn¡¯t be able to see existences who had surpassed the Emperor Realm even if they waited for a billion years. However, based on the Six Nether Gate¡¯s report, five of those existences had gathered in the Frigid North City!

    It was unimaginable that five overlords had gathered in the same city at the same time.

    However, reality proved otherwise. They were currently gathered in the Frigid North City.

    ¡°Did the ancestor of the Massacring Gods Gate, Chi Han,e as well?¡± Huang Xiaolong felt that it was a little inconvincible.

    ¡°Indeed. Your Majesty, we received news that Chu Han is currently residing in the Silver Devil Sect¡¯s headquarters!¡±

    ¡°Silver Devil Sect...¡± A light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    The Silver Devil Sect was the third-ranked superpower in the Frigid North City. It was also ranked in the top twenty of the entire Devil World. Even though their position was still far from the Devil Ape Cult, they were way stronger than the Six Nether Gate.

    The Six Nether Gate considered the Silver Devil Sect as an insurmountable existence.

    Since Chu Han could reside in their headquarters, it seemed as though his rtionship with them was something out of the ordinary.

    Suddenly, one of the grand elders of the Six Nether Gate entered the hall and reported to Gao Changran, ¡°Chief, the young master of the Devil Ape Cult, sent a transmission symbol to us. He said...¡± Halfway through the report, the grand elder¡¯s words ground to a halt.

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Gao Changran asked. ¡°Where¡¯s the transmission symbol?¡±

    The grand elder hastily retrieved a transmission symbol and passed it over to Gao Changran. The moment Gao Changran read it, his face dropped.

    He ordered the grand elder to leave the hall.

    ¡°Your Majesty, please take a look.¡± As soon as the grand elder had left, Gao Changran passed the transmission symbol to Huang Xiaolong.

    epting it, Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze over it and saw that the young master of the Devil Ape Cult hadmanded Gao Changran to rush over to the Heavenly Punishment Pavilion in the Six Nether City. If he failed to do so, there would be severe consequences.

    It was a clear threat.

    Of course, it was clear as day that the young master of the Devil Ape Cult was saying that the Devil Ape Cult would move against the Six Nether Gate if they failed toply.

    There was no doubt that the young master of the Devil Ape Cult was able to openly threaten Gao Changran due to the overwhelming strength of the faction behind him.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s no need to care about him. It¡¯s just the Devil Ape Cult...¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Since the King of Hellmanded him to ignore the message, Gao Changran felt like a hundred-ton boulder was lifted off his chest.

    ¡°Have we prepared everything we need to enter the Eternal Devil Lands?¡±

    As the name suggested, the Frigid North City experienced extreme winter. Since the Eternal Devil Lands was located deep past that, they couldn¡¯t avoid the bone-piercing chill. The coldness would seep deep into one¡¯s soul, and there was definitely a need to be well prepared. Armor and divine pills to ward away the cold were a must.

    ¡°Your Majesty, please rest assured that I have already prepared everything we need. I sent someone to purchase a batch of Fire Phoenix Divine Armor. We also bought a batch of Fire Dragon Scorched Heavenly Pills. Everything should be ready in a few days. I have also ordered for someone to buy an Icy Dragon Phoenix Spirit Ship.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s great. Make some preparations. As soon as things are ready, we¡¯ll leave for the Eternal Devil Lands.¡±

    Gao Changran bowed in acknowledgment, and Huang Xiaolong allowed him to take his leave.

    When Gao Changran returned to his pce, he saw both his son and daughter waiting for him in the main hall.

    He knew that they were curious about the events that had happened with regards to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Father, what is the Lord¡¯s identity? Why would you need to kowtow to him? Could he be the personal disciple of one of the Great Commanders of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization?¡± Gao Mengyao couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity.

    Of course, Gao Changran shook his head. He said in a solemn tone, ¡°The Lord¡¯s identity isn¡¯t something you can casually ask about. Enough. The news about him being from the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization cannot be leaked! Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to clean our names even if we were to die a hundred deaths! Ensure none of the elders and grand elders speak a word about today¡¯s matter. If they do, they will be charged with treason!¡±

    Both Gao Fan and Gao Mengyao felt their hearts shaking as they replied, ¡°Yes, father!¡±

    ¡°Father, are we really going to the Eternal Devil Lands?¡± Gao Fan asked all of a sudden. ¡°The Eternal Devil Lands are filled with restrictions, and many superpowers have their sights set on it as well. With the power of our Six Nether Gate, even if we really locate the two Devil Steles, we won¡¯t be able to keep them. We might even invite a sect destroying disaster!¡±

    Gao Changran chuckled, ¡°You do not need to worry about this. The Lord has his arrangements. If we really find the two Devil Steles, the Lord will reward us handsomely. The rewards he will be giving are something you can¡¯t even begin to imagine.¡±

    He knew that the current King of Hell was extremely generous when it came to rewards.

    By the time an hour had passed, the young master of the Devil Ape Cult, Wu Jingnan, sat in the Heavenly Punishment Pavilion as he boiled with rage. How dare Gao Changran refuse to turn up?! Didn¡¯t I give him an invitation?!

    Is Gao Changran disrespecting my Devil Ape Cult?!

 Chapter 1833: Where is Wu Jingnan Now?

    ¡°Li Tong.¡± Wu Jingnan¡¯s cold voice sounded out all of a sudden.

    ¡°This subordinate is present.¡± One of the ancestors, who was standing beside him, replied respectfully.

    ¡°Gather everyone. We¡¯re going to the Six Nether Gate headquarters.¡± Wu Jingnan stood up, and a majestic aura surrounded him.

    Everyone in the hall looked at each other hesitantly.

    ¡°Young master... This... Why don¡¯t we wait for the Chief and Lord Archdevil before doing anything?¡± Li Tong hesitated for a moment before replying.

    He was clear as day as to what Wu Jingnan wanted to do after arriving at the Six Nether Gate.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s just a mere Six Nether Gate. Do you expect the Chief and Lord Archdevil to make a move personally?¡± Wu Jingnan¡¯s expression dropped. ¡°Are you guys looking down on me? Do you think that as the young master of our Devil Ape Cult, I won¡¯t be able to take down the Six Nether Gate on my own?¡±

    All the ancestors present sealed their mouths shut and refused to reply.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what we mean.¡± Another ancestor, Tian Changyue broke the silence. ¡°However, there are too many powers gathered in the Frigid North City right now. If we make a move on the Six Nether Gate out of the blue, the Poison Wolf Sect and the Blue Puppet Gate might hit us when we¡¯re down. Moreover, we are here for the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and ze Devil Stele. Before the two steles appear, we shouldn¡¯t start a battle with anyone!¡±

    Even though exterminating the Six Nether Gate was as easy as snapping a finger for the Devil Ape Cult, they would definitely need to pay a certain price to do so.

    Right now, all they wanted was to preserve their peak fighting strength. They had to use everything in their possession to fight for the two devil steles.

    Wu Jingnan frowned, and he harrumphed, ¡°Fine. I shall allow the Six Nether Gate to run rampant for several more days. As soon as the Chief and Lord Archdevil arrive, I will deal with them however I like.¡±

    All the ancestors nodded their heads when they heard that Wu Jingnan was willing to listen to reason.

    No matter what, Wu Jingnan was the young master of the Devil Ape Cult. Hence, refusing hismand was equivalent to disobeying the orders of the Devil Ape Cult. They had to punish the Six Nether Gates no matter what. If they didn¡¯t, then the reputation of the Devil Ape Cult would go down the drain.

    ¡°Even though we need to wait for the Chief and Lord Archdevil before barging into the Six Nether Gate, we can still teach them a lesson now. Otherwise, they will think that we¡¯re nothing more than sick cats.¡± Wu Jingnan sneered.

    ¡°What is young master¡¯s order?¡± Li Tong asked.

    ¡°Pass down my order. If any of our disciples meet the Six Nether Gate¡¯s disciples in these few days, waste their cultivation. If anyone of them dares to resist, kill them immediately!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a great method.¡± Tian Changyue nodded his head in approval.

    In an instant, all the disciples of the Devil Ape Cult received an order. They were to cripple or kill any disciples of the Six Nether Gate on sight!

    Even after crippling them, the Devil Ape Cult¡¯s disciples could freely decide whether or not to kill them.

    Two hours passed just like that...

    Gao Changran and the other grand elders looked extremely solemn in the Six Nether Gate headquarters when they received news about their disciples being crippled or killed on the streets.

    Even though it had only been two hours, the Devil Ape Cult¡¯s members had injured and killed more than a thousand of Six Nether Gate¡¯s disciples.

    Even though a thousand disciples was nothing more than a hair on nine oxenpared to the millions of Six Nether Gate¡¯s disciples, some of those who were crippled or killed were core disciples of the faction.

    Every single one of them was a massive loss to the Six Nether Gate.

    The faces of Gao Fan and Gao Mengyao were extremely ugly as well.

    ¡°Father, the Devil Ape Cult has crossed the line!¡± Gao Fan raged. ¡°They dare to openly kill members of our Six Nether Gate in Six Nether City! They are obviously looking down on us! Lord Father, please ry the order to allow us to counterattack! We cannot endure the humiliation any longer!¡±

    Gao Mengyao nodded her head in support. ¡°We will kill an equal number of their disciples that they have killed from Six Nether Gate!¡±

    It was too bad that Gao Changran shook his head to stop the two of them from going any further. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m pleased about the situation? The Devil Ape Cult is ranked-fifth in the Devil World! We are not a match for them! If we make a rash move, we might affect the Lord¡¯s n.¡±

    ¡°Father, why don¡¯t you report this to the Lord? He might have something to say about this.¡± Gao Fan asked.

    ¡°This... The Lord is in secluded cultivation right now. He ordered us not to disturb him unless something important crops up.¡± Gao Changran hesitated for a moment and continued, ¡°If we disturb him because of something that happened to our Six Nether Gate... it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate, right?¡±

    ¡°Father, this isn¡¯t a small matter! If this happens, all the core disciples of our Six Nether Gate will get killed! The Devil Ape Cult probably won¡¯t leave it at that. In two days, when the Devil Ape Cult¡¯s Chief and Archdevil arrive, they will probably exterminate our Six Nether Gate!¡± Gao Mengyao pleaded.

    Of course, the Devil Ape Cult wanted to exterminate the Six Nether Gate to kill the chicken to warn the monkey.

    With so many superpowers gathered in the Frigid North City, the Devil Ape Cult had managed to pick out the Six Nether Gates. It was evident that they felt that the Six Nether Gates didn¡¯t have a strong superpower¡¯s backing.

    ¡°Alright... I will report this to the Lord immediately.¡± Gao Changran thought about it for a moment before nodding his head.

    If the Devil Ape Cult Leader and the Stone Ape Archdevil want to make a move on the Six Nether Gate, it would be in his best interest to report everything to His Majesty immediately. Otherwise, it might even mess up His Majesty¡¯s ns to head over to the Eternal Devil Lands.

    Goa Changan rushed over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pce, where he had entered secluded cultivation, and he carefully called out to Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong appeared, Gao Changran reported everything the Devil Ape Cult had done to the Six Nether Gate¡¯s members.

    ¡°In two hours, more than a thousand disciples of our Six Nether Gate died...¡± A frown slowly formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yes. Your Majesty, the King of Hell, that is true. I¡¯m extremely sorry for disturbing your cultivation for such a small matter...¡± Gao Changran lowered his head and apologized profusely.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and brushed it off. ¡°This isn¡¯t a small matter. Where is Wu Jingnan now?¡±

    Gao Changran replied, ¡°I received a report that Wu Jingnan has just left the Heavenly Punishment Pavilion. He is currently strolling through the medicinal market with the various experts of the Devil Ape Cult. However, I also heard that the Devil Ape Cult Chief and the Stone Ape Archdevil would be arriving soon. If Your Majesty personally moves against them, I¡¯m afraid that you will no longer be able to keep your identity hidden. It won¡¯t be advantageous for us when we fight for the devil steles.¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity were to leak, all the superpowers and experts would increase their vignce towards Huang Xiaolong. He might even attract the attention of the Nine Yin Corpse Tribe¡¯s ancestor, Shi Ming, and the old ancestor of the Massacring Gods Gate, Chu Han.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Since you¡¯re one of my men, I won¡¯t leave you to die. As long as the devil steles are fated to be mine, they can¡¯t do anything even if they expose my identity.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re going to the medicinal market with me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong got to his feet and prepared to leave.

    Gao Changran felt a trace of warmth spouting in his heart, and he respectfully acknowledged the order. He brought Huang Xiaolong to the medicinal market in Six Nether City.

    This time, Gao Changran didn¡¯t bring anyone along with him. He was the only one following behind Huang Xiaolong as they left for the market.

    After all, Huang Xiaolong was going to move against the Devil Ape Cult personally. The lesser people who knew about this, the better.

 Chapter 1834: Apologize in Public?!

    When Huang Xiaolong and Gao Changran left the Six Nether Gate headquarters, none of the grand elders or elders knew of their departure.

    The medicine market was located in the Six Nether City¡¯s central zone, and it wasn¡¯t too far away from the Six Nether Gate Headquarters.

    With their speed, the two of them quickly arrived at the medicine market.

    When they arrived, Wu Jingnan, the young master of the Devil Ape Cult, was still strolling around with the Devil Ape Cult¡¯s experts. He wanted to see if there were any rare medicinal herbs worth buying, but it seemed like he had found the market disappointing.

    ¡°All the spiritual pills and herbs sold in the Six Nether City¡¯s medicine market are nothing more than trash. No, correct that, they are worse than trash.¡± Wu Jingnan shook his head and continued, ¡°If I had known that beforeing, I wouldn¡¯t have even bothered.¡±

    Li Tong chuckled as he followed behind him, ¡°Even though Six Nether City belongs to the Six Nether Gate, how can the main city of a small faction bepared to the main city of our Devil Ape Cult? The medicinal ingredients and spiritual pills sold in our cities are of a much higher gradepared to this trash.¡±

    Tian Changyueughed as well. ¡°Oh right, speaking of spiritual pills, Young Lady Xing Yinuo is said to be the most talented alchemist in the younger generation. I heard that she hase to Frigid North City as well.¡±

    Xing Yinuo was the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil¡¯s daughter, and he was the top-ranked Archdevil Ancestor in the Devil World! She was considered as one of the three most talented geniuses of her generation.

    Rumors had it that the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor had already surpassed the Emperor Realm. He was in charge of the number one superpower in the Devil World, the Heavenly Punishment Sect.

    As for the Heavenly Punishment Pavilion, it was set up by the Heavenly Punishment Sect. They had opened up stores in various prominent cities, and it wasparable to the Yin Yang Restaurant in Hell.

    ¡°Oh? Young Lady Xing Yinuo came as well?!¡± Wu Jingnan¡¯s eyes widened, and he eximed in pleasant surprise.

    She was one of the three supreme geniuses in the Devil World, and she was also one of the four beauties. She had tons of suitors, and Wu Jingnan was one of them.

    It could even be said that with a single sentence from Xing Yinuo, countless young masters of various superpowers would willingly give up their lives to please her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Lady Xing is here. She is currently on the Frigid North Continent.¡± Tian Changyue chuckled. ¡°I heard that the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor would be arriving soon. I also heard that he was shocked when he heard about the news of the two Devil Steles when he left seclusion.¡±

    Li Tong continued, ¡°In the past, the twelve Archdevil Ancestors were unstoppable when they joined hands to sweep across thends. Their might shook the myriad of worlds! Yellow Springs Archdevil Ancestor, ck Killer Archdevil Ancestor, and Scarlet Jewel Archdevil Ancestor disappeared soon after the disappearance of the Archdevil Lord. Right now, the nine Archdevil Ancestors are no longer of one mind. If they were, how would outsiders from the other worlds dare to infringe on our Devil World to steal the two Devil Steles?!¡±

    It was true. If the nine Archdevil Ancestors banded together, even Shi Ming of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe and Chu Han of the Massacring Gods Gate wouldn¡¯t dare to move rashly.

    ¡°Wait for another two days. The moment the Chief and Archdevil Ancestor arrive, we¡¯ll take care of the Six Nether Gate and head for the Eternal Devil Lands.¡± Wu Jingnan sneered.

    He didn¡¯t care if the nine Archdevil Ancestors were of one mind or not. The only thing he cared about was Xing Yinuo.

    Ever since he had seen her during hisst visit to the Heavenly Punishment Sect, he had fallen in love with her.

    ¡°Take care of my Six Nether Gate? You sure know how to talk big!¡± A cold harrumph broke his train of thoughts.

    Everyone was stunned as they stared at the source of the voice. The void started to shake, and Gao Changran of the Six Nether Gate appeared in mid-air. The members of the Devil Ape Cult were surprised when they saw a ck-haired young man standing in front of Gao Changran.

    Li Tong and Tian Changyue stared at each other and saw the sense of suspicion lurking in each other¡¯s eyes.

    It was evident that they were extremely curious about the young man¡¯s identity.

    Huang Xiaolong revealed a devil¡¯s mark at the space between his eyebrows, and he emitted shocking amounts of devil qi as he stood in the space before them.

    Wu Jingnan stared at Gao Changran, and heughed coldly. ¡°Oh, look who it is! It¡¯s Chief Gao! What? Are you here to take revenge for your disciples? Do you think an Eighth Order Emperor Realm cultivator like you will be able to do as you wish?¡±

    Even though Gao Changran was at the early-Eighth Order Emperor Realm, Li Tong and Tian Changyue were both Ninth Order Emperors. In fact, Li Tong was at the mid-Ninth Order Emperor Realm, and Tian Changyue was at thete-Ninth Order Emperor Realm! As for the several other ancestors standing around him, they were all experts in the Seventh Order Emperor Realm.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, Wu Jingnan could see that he was a mere Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch.

    Gao Changran growled in a low voice, ¡°Wu Jingnan, do you really think that my Six Nether Gate is a pushover?¡±

    Wu Jingnan burst intoughter when he heard what Gao Changran said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really do think so!¡± He turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong and continued, ¡°Brat, are you here to seek justice for the Six Nether Gate? I¡¯ll give you some precious advice now. Do not interfere with the matters of my Devil Ape Cult. If you drag yourself into this, you might even implicate the power behind you!¡±

    It was clear that Huang Xiaolong was the person Gao Changran had found to stick up for him. ording to Wu Jingnan, Huang Xiaolong was a young master of some superpower somewhere in the Devil World.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t care about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s so-called status in the Devil World. In the eyes of the Devil Ape Cult, there was no need to show respect to any other powers.

    He could identify the young masters of the top ten superpowers in the Devil World, and he was sure that Huang Xiaolong was not one of them.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored him and said with indifference, ¡°You¡¯re looking too highly upon yourself. A mere Devil Ape Cult isn¡¯t enough for me to lower my head. I don¡¯t need to exin myself to you.¡±

    As soon as the words left his mouth, Wu Jingnan stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. However, rage overcame him in the next moment. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re looking to die!¡±

    Li Tong frowned, and he stared at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Who are you? You better stop behaving so arrogantly before us...¡±

    He had never seen anyone who dared to show such disrespect to the Devil Ape Cult before.

    As the fifth-ranked superpower in the Devil World, the Devil Ape Cult wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with. Even though their backer, the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor, ranked sixth among the twelve Archdevil Ancestors, he was still a peak-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert.

    Right now, the ck-haired young man before them was tantly looking down on them.

    Not to mention that the ck-haired young man before them was a mere Heavenly Monarch!

    If not for suspecting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, Li Tong would have already killed him for disrespecting the Devil Ape Cult.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am.¡± Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°I¡¯m here today to seek justice for the disciples of the Six Nether Gate. Hand over all the disciples who made a move against our disciples right now. The Six Nether Gate will take care of them for you. All of you should just apologize on the city gate of Six Nether City after you do that, and we¡¯ll call it a day.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t wish to sh with any superpowers if there was no need for it.

    Wu Jingnan, Li Tong, Tian Changyue, and the others felt their vision spinning. They didn¡¯t dare to believe their ears. What did he just say? Hand over our disciples to the Six Nether Gate and apologize in public?!

    Wu Jingnan started to chuckle, and it escted to roaringughter that resounded through the air.

    Li Tong, Tian Changyue, and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong with a frigid expression on their faces, and a chilly light shed through their eyes.

 Chapter 1835: Better Reply Obediently

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at Wu Jingnan roaring withughter, an indifferent expression hung on his face.

    After a full minute, Wu Jingnan¡¯sughter finally died down. However, a smile remained on his face, and he looked extremely amused.

    Before anyone could react, the expression on Wu Jingnan¡¯s face changed in an instant. His smile froze, and a frosty look appeared on his face. Killing intent burst out of him, and he red at Gao Changran. ¡°Gao Changran, I was nning to let your Six Nether Gate live for a few more days. I had nned on taking care of you after Lord Archdevil Ancestor came. I had never thought that you would be stupid enough to run all the way here to spout your b*llshit in front of me! Right now, I am unhappy... I am extremely unhappy!¡±

    ¡°As such, I have decided to destroy you!¡±

    He pointed at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes turnedpletely bloodshot. ¡°This little b*stard will die as well. I will let him die a horrible death, and after killing the two of you, I will head over to your headquarters. I have heard that your daughter is rather pretty. I can allow her to live for a few more years after she agrees to be my ve...¡±

    The killing intent in Wu Jingnan¡¯s heart rose to the extreme.

    Huang Xiaolong had managed to trigger him this time.

    He had initially thought about killing off the Six Nether Gate¡¯s disciples and teaching them a small lesson after tens of thousands of them died. After his father and the Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s arrival, he was going to allow Gao Changran to live if he were to submit to the Devil Ape Cult.

    When his words entered Gao Changran¡¯s ears, Gao Changran red at him. It was too bad he didn¡¯t dare to move without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Wu Jingnan, and he shook his head slowly. ¡°I never wanted to blow things up. Since you refuse to take the chance given to you, I have no choice. You know what, I¡¯ll give you one final chance. If you manage to take a strike from me without dying, I will consider not wiping you guys out.¡±

    Wu Jingnan erupted withughter once again, and his figure started to blur. When he reappeared, he had already arrived before Huang Xiaolong. He sent out a punch without holding anything back. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a single move. If you manage to block half a move from me, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    He was an early-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch, and his fist contained all the power he could muster.

    Moreover, he was using the Devil Ape Cult¡¯s divine skill, the Devil Ape Heaven Shaking Fist.

    The might of a single fist was enough to shake the heavens and earth.

    As the devil qi fluctuated around his fist, it seemed as though a Devil Ape had awakened in him. A terrifying might surged out of his body towards Huang Xiaolong.

    His fist broke the space around it, and it emitted a high pitched whistle as it shot towards Huang Xiaolong. With the strength to topple mountains and overturn seas, it seemed as though it would destroy anything in its path! If God blocked it, he would kill God. If Buddha stood in his way, he would exterminate Buddha!

    Li Tong and Tian Changyue didn¡¯t bother stopping him. They locked on to Gao Changran and made their move.

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at the fisting his way, he chuckled. He raised his arm and returned the favor.

    Without even circting his godforce and Archdevil bloodlines, Huang Xiaolong reliedpletely on the might of the True Dragon Physique.

    Boom!

    The air around them seemed to explode, and all the structures around them copsed. The buildings made from stone and special materials turned into tofu in the face of the shockwave produced from the blow between them. Everything was reduced to a pile of dust.

    As for Wu Jingnan, he was sent flying like a dead dog. After sting through god knew how many structures, he finally stopped when he smashed into a massive pir. The pir failed to withstand the impact and came crashing down on him.

    ¡°WHAT?!¡±

    Li Tong, Tian Changyue, and the other ancestors, who were about to make a move on Gao Changran, felt their minds going nk.

    ¡°Young master!¡±

    They finally reacted after some time, and all of them rushed over to Wu Jingnan. They sent the pir flying with a single strike, and they supported Wu Jingnan out of the rubble.

    The armor on his body was shattered beyond repair, and blood seemed to burst out from every single part of his body. He was like a ss-ne on the verge of shattering. The aura of life in him had already dimmed, and his arm had turned into a pile of mangled flesh.

    Everyone who looked at him sucked in a cold breath, and they felt their hearts shaking in terror.

    However, they didn¡¯t have the luxury of time to be shocked. They had to save Wu Jingnan before it was toote.

    After their initial fluster, Wu Jingnan slowly opened his eyes.

    All the ancestors heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Wu Jingnan returning to his senses. If something were to happen to him under their care, they wouldn¡¯t be able to give a proper exnation upon their Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s arrival.

    Li Tong, Tian Changyue, and the rest turned around and stared at Huang Xiaolong gloomily.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Li Tong red at Huang Xiaolong, and all of them released their aura to lock him in ce. Even though they looked calm, waves crashed around in their hearts.

    As the young master of the Devil Ape Cult and an early-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch, Wu Jingnan had thebat strength of someone at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. Not to mention the fact that he possessed heaven-defying talent.

    However, before them, the ck-haired man had managed to beat Wu Jingnan to an inch of his life using a single punch!

    Someone at the Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm actually had thebat strength of a First Order Emperor!

    This... Even the word ¡®horrifying¡¯ wasn¡¯t enough to describe Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head once again and continued, ¡°There¡¯s no difference whether you know about my identity or not.¡±

    Tian Changyue¡¯s expression sank. ¡°What do you mean? Brat, you better reply obediently when I ask you a question. Do you believe that I will not tear out all the bones in your body one by one?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Since that is the case, I will show you right now! I want to see if Gao Changran can stop me!¡± As soon as he said that, Tian Changyue sent a p towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The energy contained in his palm had the might of a multitude of chaos mountains. Before his palm arrived, the ground around Huang Xiaolong started to crack and shatter.

    That was the Devil Ape Cult¡¯s Earth-Shattering Divine Palm! It was able to shatter anything in its path.

    Gao Changran¡¯s face changed, but before he could make a move, another giant palm appeared behind Huang Xiaolong. It received the attack from Tian Changyue. The power of withering wood immediately shattered the blow from Tian Changyue, but that wasn¡¯t all. It broke through space itself andnded on Tian Changyue¡¯s chest.

    In an instant, Tian Changyue¡¯s chest burst open, and he drew a beautiful arc in the sky.

    The sudden change in the situation caused Li Tong and the others to stare at Huang Xiaolong in shock. They turned to look at the source of the counterattack and realized that they had failed to detect that someone had already appeared behind Huang Xiaolong. The figure hid his aura, and it seemed like he was an ordinary man. However, his presence alone caused Li Tong and the rest to feel suffocating pressure.

    The feeling they got was the same as when they stood before the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor!

    They felt as though a bomb had gone off in their head. How is this possible? Lord Archdevil Ancestor is at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. Even experts at the early-First Order Sovereign Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Lord Archdevil Ancestor... How can the person behind the little brat possessparable strength to Lord Archdevil Ancestor?!

    Of course, the palm that had appeared from behind Huang Xiaolong belonged to one of the four odd beasts. It had merely made a move in its human form.

    Despite that, the human form beast had more than enough strength to cause Li Tong and the rest to wet their pants.

 Chapter 1836: Audacious!

    ¡°Who in the world are you?!¡± Li Tong yelled in a hoarse voice. Even though he repeated his question, his tone waspletely different. He had demanded an answer previously, but now there was a trace of suspicion and even fear hidden in his voice.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at all of them with indifference, and his gaze met the terrified looks of the ancestors.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyesnded on Wu Jingnan.

    The blood drained from Wu Jingnan¡¯s face, and he retreated a step subconsciously. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Do it.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent voice sounded out.

    The beast standing behind Huang Xiaolong moved, and it disappeared from its spot. When it reappeared, it was already standing in front of Li Tong.

    A single punch was all it took.

    Along with Li Tong¡¯s miserable shriek, he suffered the same fate as Tian Changyue. When the beast¡¯s body shed, the after images lingered behind as all the ancestors were smashed into bits.

    One of the ancestors managed to clear his mind and locked on to Huang Xiaolong. Despite the fear in his heart, he released all his killing intent, and the sword in his hand shot out. ¡°Die, brat!¡±

    Sword light covered the area and sword qi pierced towards Huang Xiaolong.

    When the ancestor saw that his sword was about to cleave Huang Xiaolong into two, he wanted to rejoice, but a terrifying wave of energy appeared behind him. Before he could react, the wave of energy swallowed him.

    Before the beast, killing Huang Xiaolong was nothing more than a pipe dream.

    Even a Tenth Order Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Huang Xiaolong, much less them.

    In an instant, all the ancestors were killed, and puddles of blood were left on the street.

    Blood stained the ground red, and the stench diffused into the air.

    Only Wu Jingnan was left alive.

    He stood there, and he looked at the traces of blood all around him. A never-before-felt sense of fear and destion gripped his heart, and despair filled his mind. He felt as though all the warmth in the world had disappeared, and iparable coldness took its ce.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly walked towards Wu Jingnan.

    As though the god of death himself was approaching, Wu Jingnan hastily retreated. His lips trembled, but no words came out.

    Step by step, Huang Xiaolong approached him.

    Wu Jingnan knew that he would face extreme danger in their conquest of the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and the ze Devil Stele. However, he had never expected that he would die in Six Nether City itself!

    ¡°I want to know your identity before I die!¡± Wu Jingnan released a desperate cry. He wanted to know the identity of the person who was about to kill him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t rest in peace.

    It was too bad... The moment the words left his lips, Huang Xiaolong appeared before him and grabbed him by the neck. Radiance energy pierced through Wu Jingnan¡¯s neck.

    The moment the brightness energy emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, Wu Jingnan¡¯s eye widened, and he seemed to have realized everything.

    He had initially thought that Huang Xiaolong was nothing more than a young master from one of the superpowers in the Devil World, but he had thought wrong.

    The brightness energy surged into Wu Jingnan¡¯s body, and all the devil energy from his body was wiped clean, turning his body into ashes.

    In the final moment, a terrifying devilish light emerged from Wu Jingnan¡¯s head, and it blocked off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s radiance energy.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a moment. However, he quickly realized that this was a type of restriction the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor had ced with a drop of his heart¡¯s blood. He had probably left it in Wu Jingnan¡¯s godhead to protect his divine soul in the critical moment.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s beast roared and reached through space to shatter the Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s protective restriction.

    Along with Wu Jingnan¡¯s howl, his body and soul were wiped out from the face of the earth forever.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his arm and pulled everything of value towards him. Sweeping his divine sense through them, he found countless spirit stones, divine pills, and body armor.

    All of them seemed to be of the fire attribute, and they were useful in resisting the cold. It seemed as though the Devil Ape Cult had made sufficient preparations beforeing to the Frigid North Lands... There were even some peak-grade grandmist spiritual pills of the fire attribute...

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the peak-grade grandmist spiritual pills and passed the rest of the items to Gao Changran.

    He didn¡¯tck in any of the other rubbish...

    After Gao Changran thanked Huang Xiaolong profusely, Huang Xiaolong passed down his order, ¡°Pass down the order to lock down the entire city. None of the disciples from the Devil Ape Cult can leave. Send out all the ancestors, grand elders, and elders of the Six Nether Gate to take care of them. Every single disciple of the Devil Ape Cult must die.¡±

    The news of Wu Jingnan¡¯s death couldn¡¯t be concealed, and the fate of Li Tong and the others would start to spread soon. They had to take care of all the disciples of the Devil Ape Cult before they could react.

    ¡°I have received Your Majesty¡¯s order!¡± Gao Changran didn¡¯t dare to dy in the slightest.

    Before long, the stench of blood filled Six Nether City.

    ...

    When Wu Jingnan was killed, the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor, who was billions of miles away from Frigid North City, stopped in his tracks.

    When the Leader of the Devil Ape Cult, Zhao Chengyu, saw that the Archdevil Ancestor had stopped moving, he couldn¡¯t help but stop as well.

    ¡°Lord Archdevil Ancestor, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Devil qi covered the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor, and a scarily deep voice resounded through the air. ¡°Jingnan is dead.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°The young master is dead?!¡±

    All of the experts from the Devil Ape Cult sucked in a breath of cold air. Wasn¡¯t their young master in Six Nether City? He hadn¡¯t even arrived at the Eternal Devil Lands... How could he have fallen?

    ¡°Six Nether City!¡± The Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°Lord Archdevil Ancestor, are you saying that the Six Nether Gate did it?¡± Zhao Chengyu didn¡¯t dare to believe his ears. After all, all of them were clear on the power the Six Nether Gate held. Gao Changran was a mere early-Eighth Order Emperor. With Li Tong and the others, there was no way Gao Changran could have killed Wu Jingnan.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Six Nether Gate, we¡¯ll find out in a little bit.¡± The Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s frosty voice echoed through the air, ¡°Increase our speed. We are going to Six Nether City right now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Archdevil Ancestor!¡±

    All the experts of the Devil Ape Cult charged straight towards Six Nether City.

    It was too bad. All they received was the news that all of their disciples had died at the hands of the Six Nether Gate.

    The moment they heard the news, they felt as though they were struck by lightning, and rage started boiling in their hearts.

    In their eyes, the Six Nether Gate was nothing more than a slightlyrger ant. An ant was an ant. How dare they provoke an elephant?!

    ¡°Six Nether Gate... Gao Changran... What audacity! I swear to destroy the Six Nether Gate!¡± Zhao Chengyu¡¯s voice boomed through the skies.

    As for the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor, he wore a solemn expression on his face. He looked into the horizon and seemed to fall deep into thought. ¡°It seems like things aren¡¯t that simple.¡±

    ¡°Lord Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s intention is...¡± Zhao Chengyu couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°The Six Nether Gate alone wouldn¡¯t dare to send down the order to kill every single disciple from my Devil Ape Cult...¡± A light flickered in the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1837: Stolen

    Zhao Chengyu fell into silence for a moment before saying, ¡°What are Lord Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s thoughts?¡±

    The Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Go and investigate the power standing behind the Six Nether Gate. Someone who can kill Li Tong and Tian Changyue should be an expert in the Tenth Order Emperor Realm!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Archdevil Ancestor!¡± Zhao Chengyu replied, but he had another question. ¡°Lord, do we pass down the order to take care of the Six Nether Gate now, or...¡±

    The Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°No. We¡¯ll head straight for the Eternal Devil Lands. The Devil Steles should be our main goal. Didn¡¯t you say that the Six Nether Gate will be heading over to the Eternal Devil Lands as well? We¡¯ll wait for them there!¡± He narrowed his eyes, and killing intent burst out of them. ¡°I don¡¯t care who they are. Since they dared to touch the disciples of my Devil Ape Cult, they will have to die! I want them to die without a proper burial ground!¡±

    Everyone felt their bodies going cold when they heard the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s deration.

    When the Archdevil Ancestors had followed the Archdevil Lord into battle in the past, they had reaped billions of lives. The killing intent born from the blood in his hands was terrifying to the extreme.

    His killing intent alone caused many of the present Emperor level experts to feel a suffocating pressure.

    No longer hesitating or stopping for a rest, all of them charged straight towards the Eternal Devil Lands.

    Before long, Zhao Chengyu managed to obtain some reports about what had happened in Six Nether City.

    ¡°Reporting to Lord Archdevil Ancestor, we managed to obtain reports on what happened in Six Nether City.¡± Zhao Chengyu turned and reported to the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor. ¡°ording to what we know, a ck-haired man appeared at the Six Nether Gate Headquarters a few days ago. He requested for Gao Changran to receive him personally. Still, he eventually entered the Six Nether Gate Headquarters under the lead of Gao Fan, the young master of the Six Nether Gate.¡±

    ¡°Oh. ck-haired young man...¡± A frown slowly formed on the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor. ¡°What does he look like? Have you found out his background?¡±

    Zhao Chengyu quickly described Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance but shook his head eventually. ¡°We failed to obtain news of his identity, but ording to our sources, he was responsible for the deaths of Li Tong and the rest. The only thing I don¡¯t understand is that he is only at the Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm?¡± The Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor was stunned for a second, and a weird light shed through his eyes. ¡°It seems as though his identity isn¡¯t as simple as it seems.¡±

    The fact was as clear as day. For an Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch to request for the Chief of the Six Nether Gate to personally receive him, it was evident that he had some sort of backing...

    ¡°Is he the personal disciple or son of some old monster in the Devil World?¡± Zhao Chengyu guessed. ¡°He might also be the young master of some ancient superpower.¡±

    The Devil World had some old fellows who had already secluded themselves from the world. Even if the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor met them, they would be a headache to deal with. Moreover, some ancient superpowers also didn¡¯t want to reveal themselves in the world. Their strength was in no way lesser than the Devil Ape Cult.

    The Stone Ape Devil Ancestor¡¯s cold voice sounded out suddenly. ¡°Let them continue to investigate. We have to ascertain that person¡¯s identity as soon as possible. Even if he is the son or personal disciple of those old fogies, they will have to give me an exnation!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Archdevil Ancestor!¡±

    Just when everyone was running about to reveal Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, the news of Wu Jingnan¡¯s death started to spread like wildfire. Frigid North City was shaken.

    On the Frigid North Continent, a stunningdy sat on the throne of one of the massive pces. Her every movement brought with it unspeakable charm.

    Several tens of experts sat around her, and all of them emitted terrifying auras.

    It was obvious that they were all Emperor Realm experts.

    ¡°The young master of the Devil Ape Cult was killed?¡± The beautifuldy opened her mouth in shock when she heard the news.

    The Devil Ape Cult ranked fifth among the superpowers in the Devil World. It wasn¡¯t a small matter for their young master to be killed.

    ¡°Yes, youngdy. The Six Nether Gate did it, and as soon as they killed Wu Jingnan, Li Tong, Tian Chengyue, and the others, they locked down the city and massacred all the disciples of the Devil Ape Cult. Not a single disciple managed to live.¡± One of the ancestors made the report, and his expression was solemn.

    Thedy was Xing Yinuo from the Heavenly Punishment Sect. She was the daughter of the strongest Archdevil Ancestor, the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor. She wasn¡¯t just part of the Devil World¡¯s three supreme geniuses, but she was also part of the four great beauties.

    A light shed through her pretty eyes, and she asked. ¡°There is definitely someone backing the Six Nether Gate. Have you found out who it is?¡±

    The ancestor sitting beside her shook his head. ¡°We only know that a ck-haired man is behind it. No one has managed to dig out his identity.¡± Following this, he spilled everything they knew about Huang Xiaolong.

    The results of their investigation were the same as what the Devil Ape Cult had found out. They only knew that Huang Xiaolong was an Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch. This point alone was enough to prove that his identity wasn¡¯t simple.

    ¡°Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch...¡± Xing Yinuo paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Even Gao Changran had to kneel before him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Yu, the ancestor who had made the report, nodded.

    ¡°What about the people from the Devil Ape Cult? What did they do about it?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the leader and Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor have already arrived in Frigid North City. They didn¡¯t stopover at the Six Nether City. They are nning to head straight to the Eternal Devil Lands.¡± Another ancestor, Wang Zhiqiao, said.

    Xing Yinuo raised her eyebrows in surprise.

    ¡°Rumors are going around that the Six Nether Gate will be going to the Eternal Devil Lands soon. I¡¯m guessing that the Stone Ape Devil Ancestor is nning to take care of them there.¡± Li Yu guessed.

    Xing Yinuo nodded her head and continued, ¡°In a few days, my father will be arriving at Frigid North City. There are six other Archdevil Ancestors gathered here, including my father. I heard that Qin Hongbao and Chen Weijian are here as well?¡±

    Qin Hongbao and Chen Weijian were the other two supreme geniuses in the Devil World.

    Qin Hongbao was the personal disciple of the Chiyou Archdevil Ancestor, and Chen Weijian was the descendant of an ancient superpower, the Hundred Transformation Sect.

    If they were topare their experiences with each other, all three of them would stand on the same line.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many experts arrive. The Devil Steles will definitely belong to us!¡± Wang Zhiqiao¡¯s confident voice boomed through the hall.

    Afterwhich, the topic returned to the situation on the Frigid North Continent. Eventually, Xing Yinuo passed down the order to dig out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    Like the Heavenly Punishment Sect, all the superpowers passed down the order to investigate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    A day passed just like that.

    In one of the Six Nether Gate¡¯s secret rooms, Huang Xiaolong saw Gao Changran enter the room during his cultivation session. He had a guilty expression on his face as he stammered, ¡°Your Majesty, this subordinate received news that someone robbed our goods. The Fire Phoenix Divine Armor, Fire Dragon Scorched Heavenly Pills, and Icy Dragon Phoenix Spirit Ship are gone! All the disciples responsible for bringing them back are dead!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, please punish me ordingly!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised that someone had dared to make a move against them. ¡°Have you found out who did it?¡±

    Everything that they had prepared for the trip to the Eternal Devil Lands was stolen!

    ¡°ording to our investigation, it has something to do with the Silver Devil Sect.¡± Gao Changran replied with his head lowered.

 Chapter 1838: Eternal Devil Lands

    ¡°Silver Devil Sect!¡± A frosty light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    In the past, he had already received intelligence that Chu Han was staying with the members of the Silver Devil Sect after entering the Devil World.

    He hadn¡¯t even gone over to cause trouble for them, but here they were messing with him!

    ¡°Your Majesty, I am at fault! Please mete out the appropriate punishment!¡± Gao Changran sighed in defeat.

    Since the Fire Phoenix Divine Armor, Fire Dragon Scorched Heavenly Pills, and Icy Dragon Phoenix Spirit Ship were stolen, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ns to go to the Eternal Devil Lands had taken a hit.

    Since they had caused a dent in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n, Gao Changran knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to redeem himself even if he died a hundred times.

    Unexpectedly for him, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. This has nothing to do with you. Get up.¡±

    Gao Changran was stunned. However, he respectfully declined in the next moment. ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°Since I have already pardoned you, I shall not harp on the matter anymore.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke and didn¡¯t give Gao Changran a way to refuse.

    Gao Changran finally ced the guilt in his heart down and lowered his head as he got to his feet. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Huang Xiaolong, and he behaved as though he was a kid who was caught doing something terrible.

    ¡°Tell everyone to get ready. We¡¯ll be taking a trip to the Silver Devil Sect. We¡¯ll head over to the Eternal Devil Lands after making a stop at the Silver Devil Sect.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice boomed through the hall.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we received news that the Silver Devil Sect are heading straight to the Eternal Devil Lands!¡± Gao Changran made another report.

    The light in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°That¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll head over to the Eternal Devil Lands to wait for them.¡±

    ¡°Are we going there right now?¡± Gao Changran jumped in fright. ¡°But... but we don¡¯t even have the Icy Dragon Phoenix Spirit Ship!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his arm to dismiss Gao Changran. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have plenty of spirit ships. We¡¯ll look for the Silver Devil Sect after arriving at the Eternal Devil Lands. What¡¯s the worst that can happen? We¡¯ll just buy another one if we can¡¯t find them.¡±

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Flying Ship might be a peak-grade grandmist artifact, but it didn¡¯t possess any cold resisting formations. It was better for them to get a flying ship with fire arrays inscribed on it.

    As for the fire attributed spiritual pills and armor, they had plenty of them after killing Wu Jingnan and the others.

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate will make the arrangements right now!¡± Gao Changran bowed and acknowledged.

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong passed down the rest of his orders.

    ¡°What is the reaction of the Devil Ape Cult?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked before he dismissed Gao Changran.

    ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor has already arrived in Frigid North City. Looking at them, they probably n to head straight to the Eternal Devil Lands.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong immediately understood the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s n. He chuckled, ¡°It seems as though he ns to wait for us there.¡±

    ¡°Enough. Make the preparations. We will leave in two hours!¡±

    Gao Changran received the order and bowed once again. He left to prepare for the trip to the Eternal Devil Lands.

    Two hours passed in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest left Six Nether City as they headed for the Eternal Devil Lands.

    Since they were riding on the Netherworld King¡¯s Flying Ship, they would arrive in the Eternal Devil Lands in three short days.

    Despite all that, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bring too many people along. He only arranged for Gao Changran and another Emperor Realm ancestor from the Six Nether Gate to follow him.

    Initially, Gao Mengyao had begged Gao Changran to bring her along. However, Huang Xiaolong knew that the more people they brought, the more troublesome things would get. So, he had refused her request to follow along.

    Along the way, they met some resistance when they met a few other superpowers from the Devil World.

    However, Huang Xiaolong tantly ignored all of them, and he charged straight through. After all, no one could forcefully stop the Netherworld King¡¯s Flying Ship.

    Three dayster...

    The ship finally stopped.

    The three of them emerged from the ship.

    They were greeted with the sight of a massive devilish mountain, and no one knew how high it was. It had the appearance of a massive devil sword lying in the middle of a t world.

    Devil qi swirled around from the foot to the peak, and cracks in space asionally appeared around the mountain.

    There were four words carved into the body of the mountain in ancient text. ¡°Eternal Devil Lands.¡±

    Even though the words weren¡¯trge, everyone who saw the mountain would be able to see the three words.

    ¡°Eternal Devil Lands...¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Even though the mountain was endless, the devil qi rolling off the four words alone was enough to suffocate anyone who approached.

    ¡°Rumor has it that the words were carved on by the Archdevil Lord using some sort of supreme enchantment. The words emit a boundless devil might, and legends are going around that a supreme beast is suppressed under the mountain.¡± Gao Changran said all of a sudden.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in reply.

    He had heard of the rumors as well.

    However, only the Archdevil Lord himself could verify the authenticity of the rumor...

    No matter what, Huang Xiaolong focused on the things before him. He could see a terrifying devil array surrounding the carved words in the body of the mountain.

    ¡°No one knows when the mountain appeared, but everyone has heard that only one person could ever step foot onto the peak of the mountain. He was the Archdevil Lord of the past, and other than him, no other individual has managed to reach the peak.¡± The other ancestor from the Six Nether Gate, Wang Fanning, said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong was indeed a little surprised. This was the first time he had heard of such a legend.

    Gao Changran nodded his head and continued, ¡°There is a type of devil presence on this mountain, and if you fly towards the peak of the mountain, it will appear to grow higher and higher. I¡¯ve heard that only by bing the Archdevil Lord will one be able to arrive at the peak of the mountain. Some people say that the Archdevil Lord left something at the peak of the mountain when he arrived there in the past. However, no one knows what this is.¡±

    ¡°I would like to try.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and looked at the peak of the mountain. Getting back into the flying ship, the four odd beasts controlled the flying ship to shoot towards the peak of the mountain.

    However, no matter how quickly they flew, they failed to arrive at the peak. After an hour, Huang Xiaolong could only admit defeat.

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Flying Ship shot forward.

    Even though they had already arrived at the Eternal Devil Lands, they were only at the outer zones. The Eternal Devil Lands wasrger than a super divine ne, and the two Devil Steles were located deep in the Eternal Devil Lands.

    The moment they entered, a bone piercing, soul biting chill assaulted them.

    The cold was something they could protect themselves from. Even the Netherworld King¡¯s Flying Ship wasn¡¯t able to block it from entering their bodies.

    Even someone like Huang Xiaolong had to swallow fire attributed spiritual pills to eliminate the coldness in his body.

    In half a day, they finally arrived at the deeper zones of the Eternal Devil Lands. Keeping the flying ship away, the three of them hovered in mid-air. They saw a massive ancient city lying before them, and boundless devil qi surrounded it.

    They weren¡¯t mistaken. The ancient devil city was never-ending, and they failed to see the end with their eyes.

 Chapter 1839: Bring Your Men and Get Out of My Sight

    The city was boundless, and it was the first city ever built in the Devil World. It was thergest city and the only one of its kind. It was also the final bastion of the Devil World.

    Eternal Devil City!

    Of course, some people felt that the Eternal Devil City was the Devil World¡¯s frontline, not the final hope.

    Eternal Devil City had existed since the start of time, and it was even older than the earliest Archdevil Lord.

    As for the person who had built the city, everyone had differing opinions.

    Some people said that sessive generations of Archdevil Lords had built the city, but others believed that a mysterious existence had created it.

    The walls of Eternal Devil City alone stretched for billions of miles. It was a great wall that separated the Devil World into two.

    After passing the Eternal Devil City, they would arrive at the Eternal Devil Lands¡¯ core zone.

    The core zone of the Eternal Devil Lands was also the kingdom of the devil beasts. There were infinite amounts of devil beasts living there.

    Some said that without the Eternal Devil City to fend off the devil beasts, the Devil World would already have been overrun by these Devil Beasts. The Devil World might have changed hands from the devil cultivators to devil beasts and evolved into a super Great World.

    Even though it was a little exaggerated, they had to admit that the kingdom of devil beasts in the Eternal Devil Lands¡¯ core zone was a horrifying existence.

    Legends had it that even existences surpassing the Emperor Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to return alive if they entered the kingdom of demonic beasts.

    ¡°We shall enter the city.¡± Huang Xiaolong dered after a short moment of hesitation.

    The four odd beasts followed behind Huang Xiaolong. Gao Changran and Wang Fanning followed them.

    When they approached the city, the feeling of majesty finally struck them.

    They were smaller than sand when they stood before the gates of Eternal Devil City.

    Huang Xiaolong could see that countless ck dots were moving about in Eternal Devil City. They were obviously the experts who hade from the various superpowers in the Devil World. They were packed so closely together, and they looked like little lines of crawling ants.

    Huang Xiaolong had expected many people to have made their way to the Eternal Devil Lands after the news of the birth of the Devil Steles had started to spread. Even so, he felt that he had underestimated the number after looking at the clusters of ck dots walking around the city.

    Even though Eternal Devil City looked like it was right before them, Huang Xiaolong and the others had to fly for another thirty minutes before arriving at the gates.

    They approached the south gate, but there were so many people that even a drop of water could not enter the city. All the experts surged into the city, and the south gate was like a gap in a broken dam. It looked like countless groups of people could charge through the gates at any moment.

    Everyone gathered around and tried to shove their way into the city. A fight was unavoidable.

    Seeing as people were starting to fight, Huang Xiaolong ignored them and flew towards the gate.

    Just as they were about to enter the city, a loud voice boomed in their ears. ¡°Get lost!¡± The voice was as loud as a thunderp, and some weaker disciples dropped from the sky due to the soundwave.

    Everyone turned to look at the source of the voice and discovered that there was a group of disciples riding massive lightning beasts as they charged towards the gate.

    ¡°It¡¯s the people from the Lightning Beast Valley!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s young master, Zhang Heshan!¡±

    The Lightning Beast Valley was the second-ranked superpower in the Frigid North City. It ranked ninth in the Devil World, and it was founded by the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor.

    The Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor ranked eight among the twelve Archdevil Ancestors.

    Instead of turning his head, Huang Xiaolong ignored them all as he flew towards the city.

    Since everyone was making way for the Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s members to pass, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action was extremely eye-catching.

    ¡°Who is this kid? Is he crazy?¡±

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Gao Changran of the Six Nether Gate? That¡¯s Wang Fanning beside him!¡±

    ¡°Gao Changran?! Didn¡¯t he kill Wu Jingnan?¡±

    ¡°Is there some sort of misunderstanding? Gao Changran won¡¯t dare to touch Wu Jingnan even if he goes crazy.¡±

    When Zhang Heshan saw people in his path, he couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.

    ¡°Young master?¡± One of the ancestors turned to look at Zhang Heshan.

    A cold sneer formed on his lips, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face. ¡°Charge our way through!¡±

    It was just a tiny Six Nether Gate. He felt that there was no need to stop for them.

    After receiving a reply from Zheng Heshan, the Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s members no longer cared about the repercussions. They urged the beasts forward and charged towards Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    The Lightning Beasts were born with innate strength, and their bones were extremely tough. Cultivators who hadn¡¯t reached the Emperor Realm would be seriously injured if they took the charge head-on.

    As the Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s members were charging towards them, Gao Changran¡¯s face changed. ¡°Preposterous!¡± As soon as the words left his lips, he made a move along with Wang Fanning.

    Thebined strength of the two of them surged towards the members of the Lightning Beast Valley.

    After considering Zhang Heshan¡¯s reputation, Gao Changran and Wang Fanning held back. They only made a move to stop their advance.

    However, when the Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s ancestors saw that Gao Changran had dared to stop them, they released their tyrannical energy with full force.

    Even though Gao Changran and Wang Fanning weren¡¯t considered weaklings, the Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s ancestors weren¡¯t pushovers. Gao Changran and Wang Fanning didn¡¯t take the upper hand in the exchange as their attacks were sted away by the dragon-like energy formed by the Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s ancestors.

    Of course, the Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s ancestors didn¡¯t hold back, and their attack continued to fly towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Zhang Heshan broke out intoughter when he saw what had happened. ¡°Haha! Gao Changran, a mere Eighth Order Emperor like you dares to block my path... Why don¡¯t you bring your men and get out of my sight?!¡±

    Gao Changran and Wang Fanning¡¯s face fell when they saw the attack flying towards them.

    Before they could react, one of the beasts behind Huang Xiaolong turned around and sent a casual p flying towards the Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s members.

    Remains of energy from the Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s ancestors¡¯ attack dissipated in an instant, and they were sent flying through the air by the beast¡¯s casual p. They eventuallynded on one of the mountain peaks far away from the south gate.

    When the massive Lightning Beast was mmed into the mountain peak, sounds of cracks filled the air. The peak was sted into pieces in the next moment.

    Everyone from the Lightning Beast Valley was buried in the rubble, and the falling rocks crushed them.

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group in shock.

    They didn¡¯t know what to think when they saw the Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s members¡¯ miserable fate.

    When they finally snapped back to attention, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had already entered the city.

    All of them felt their hearts shaking when they looked at the few people before them who were crazy enough to provoke the Lightning Beast Valley.

 Chapter 1840: Entering Eternal Devil City

    ¡°Liu Xin and the other ancestors from the Lightning Beast Valley are experts at thete-Ninth Order Emperor Realm! That beast sent them flying with a single palm. What in the world is that power?! Is that an expert in the mid orte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s at thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm! When did such an expert appear in the Six Nether Gate?! Who is that ck-haired young man? Evente-Tenth Order Emperors have to walk behind him!¡±

    ¡°So Wu Jingnan¡¯s death isn¡¯t a mere rumor?¡±

    Everyone broke out into discussion.

    Many superpowers had been suspicious about the news of Wu Jingnan¡¯s death at the hands of the Six Nether Gate. None of them had believed that the Six Nether Gate had killed so many experts from the Devil Ape Cult.

    After all, the Six Nether Gate was merely a second-rate power.

    They didn¡¯t believe that the Six Nether Gate had dared to make a move against the Devil Ape Cult anyway.

    However, the scene before them changed their minds. All of them realized that it was entirely possible that Wu Jingnan had fallen in the hands of the Six Nether Gate.

    Since they could send the entire group from the Lightning Beast Valley flying, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for them to kill Wu Jingnan.

    In an unassuming corner of the city gates, a red haired-young man who had a sturdy body frowned. ¡°Elder Long, can you see through that guy¡¯s strength?¡±

    Of course, the person he was referring to was the beast behind Huang Xiaolong.

    One of the old men standing beside him shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, but he should be stronger than ate-Tenth Order Emperor.¡±

    A light shed through the red-haired man¡¯s eyes. ¡°When did the Six Nether Gate manage to rope in such an expert? I¡¯m getting pretty curious about the ck-haired kid. I can feel the overwhelming strengthing from his bloodline, and as I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯ll be able to refine the devil lotus in my bodypletely. I¡¯ll be able to bloom twelve petals of the Devil Lotus!¡±

    He had a unique method that allowed him to feel Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bloodline.

    The person he called Elder Long shook his head in reply. ¡°Young master, we are here to obtain the Devil Steles. We can¡¯t tangle ourselves with the other superpowers. The ck-haired young man probablyes from aplicated background...¡±

    The red-haired young manughed. ¡°Of course, I know that. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything reckless without having the confidence to seed. I¡¯ll only make a move the moment I get a chance to devour his bloodline! Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to wait and see.¡±

    ¡°I heard Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao have already arrived in the Eternal Devil City.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± One of the elders chuckled, ¡°Young master if you wish to see Young Lady Yinuo, I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements.¡±

    The red-haired young man was thest supreme genius of the Devil World, Chen Weijian.

    Out of the three of them, none could rise above the other two to im the title of the only supreme genius in the Devil World.

    Of course, that was only in terms of talent. No one knew their actualbat strength.

    Chen Weijian nodded his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time.¡± When he thought about her, a gentle smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Young Lady Yinuo would be extremely surprised to see the young master.¡± Elder Longughed.

    That was because Chen Weijian had managed to break through to the Emperor Realm not too long ago. He was already at the early-First Order Emperor Realm.

    It could even be said that Chen Weijian was the number one cultivator in the younger generation of cultivators in the Devil World!

    He had cultivated for less than ten thousand years and had broken through to the Emperor Realm without the slightest hindrance. His speed and talent would shake the heavens!

    When the ancestors of his faction thought about it, they couldn¡¯t help but swell with pride.

    Chen Weijianughed, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll enter the city now, and you can make the arrangements. I want to meet with Yinuo. I also heard that the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor would be arriving in a few days. Prepare well. I want to greet him the moment he arrives.¡±

    ¡°Also,... go and investigate the identity of the ck-haired youth. I want to know his rtionship with the Six Nether Gate!¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master!¡±

    The ancestor level figures of the Hundred Transformation Sect replied respectfully.

    After Huang Xiaolong entered the Eternal Devil City, Chen Weijian¡¯s group followed closely behind.

    By the time they entered, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was already walking around the city streets.

    The streets were wide, and the buildings around it were equally asrge. It seemed as though everything in the Eternal Devil Lands was supersized.

    ¡°We¡¯ll look for a ce to stay.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered after walking about for some time.

    ¡°Yes. We will look for a ce right now.¡± Gao Changran and Wang Fanning left to look for an appropriate location for them to stay.

    Past the Eternal Devil City was the Kingdom of Devil Beasts. However, there was a huge in located between the two territories.

    The in had gained its name as the Mara ins, as horrifying bursts of devil energy erupted from its ground like volcanoes. The time they had chosen to gather at the Eternal Devil Lands was coincidentally when the outbursts were the strongest.

    As such, everyone would wait for the eruptions to die down before heading into the Kingdom of Devil Beasts.

    Trying to charge through the Mara ins during the eruptions was equivalent to seeking death.

    Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry as he decided to settle down in Eternal Devil City.

    Before long, Gao Changran and Wang Fanning returned. They had managed to look for a ce to stay, and since there were too many people gathering in Eternal Devil City, they could only manage to find a tiny courtyard in Eternal Devil City.

    Bringing Huang Xiaolong there, Gao Changran said, ¡°Your Majesty, the courtyard is a little cramped, and I¡¯m very sorry I couldn¡¯t find arger one.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s simple and crude. Oh yes, go and investigate whether or not Chu Han and the Silver Devil Sect have arrived in the Eternal Devil City. Also, look out for the Fiend God Emperor, Feng Chu, and the old ancestor of the Nine Yin Corpse Tribe, Shi Ming.¡±

    Ever since the two of them had arrived in the Devil World, they seemed to have disappeared.

    Huang Xiaolong really didn¡¯t care about the various experts. The only person who could cause him to raise his guard was the Nine Yin Corpse Tribe¡¯s old ancestor, Shi Ming.

    Since the Massacring Gods Gate had been walking closely with the Nine Yin Corpse Tribe in Hell, Shi Ming should be somewhere in Eternal Devil City...

    Gao Changran and Wang Fanning epted the order and left to scout for information.

    Before long, they returned.

    ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, the Silver Devil Sect and Chu Han have not arrived in Eternal Devil City. As for Feng Chu and Shi Ming, their whereabouts are unknown. However, This subordinate managed to gain an excellent piece of intelligence. I heard that the Eternal Devil City will be holding a massive auction in two days, and there should be a peak-grade grandmist spiritual ship of the fire attribute for sale.¡± Gao Changran reported.

    Since their Icy Dragon Phoenix Spiritual Ship was stolen, theycked a flying ship to get around the Eternal Devil Lands.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up. That was indeed good news.

    ¡°I also heard that the Devil Tower that hasn¡¯t been open for a long time emitted some sort of devilish light. I feel that it will be opening in a few days.¡± Gao Changran followed up with another piece of good news.

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath when he heard the news. ¡°The Devil Tower will be opening?!¡±

    The Devil Tower was the number one tower in the Devil World, and it was located in Eternal Devil City!

 Chapter 1841: Twelve Archdevil Ancestors

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. The Devil Tower will finally be unsealed, and I¡¯m afraid countless geniuses will rush over to try and ascend it.¡± Gao Changran reported.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    The Devil Tower had nine floors in total.

    Every time one ascended to the next level, the devil qi in their body would get purified a little. The devil qi emitted by the tower was the purest in the entirety of the Devil World, and the benefits of using it to purify one¡¯s devil qi were as clear as day.

    When devil cultivators cultivated their devil arts or special skills, the devil qi they took in was more or less impure. However, after the tower¡¯s purification, theirbat strength and overall prowess would definitely improve by leaps and bounds.

    The higher they managed to climb, the better the effects.

    Of course, purer devil qi residing in their body meant that their cultivation speed would increase.

    They would only need to put in half the effort to achieve the same results as they once did, and that could only mean that they would experience a rise in their natural talent for cultivation. If someone who had an emperor level godhead wanted to break through to the Emperor Realm, they would possess a ten to twenty percent chance of doing so. However, after the purification by the tower, their chances could rise to thirty percent.

    ¡°Devil Tower...¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    He decided to make a trip there the moment it opened. After all, trying wouldn¡¯t hurt, right?

    Even though he didn¡¯t cultivate the devil arts, he had the Archdevil Supreme Godhead. If he managed to gain something from the devil tower, there was no way it would be detrimental to him.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we also managed to gain some intelligence that there might be some coincidence with the unsealing of the Devil Tower. Many people are discussing that the birth of the Devil Steles is rted to the Devil Tower. After all, it might be too much of a coincidence that the two events are ovepping with each other.¡± Gao Changran said.

    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± Huang Xiaolong felt a small tremor running through his heart.

    Why would the opening of the Devil Tower be rted to the two Devil Steles?

    ¡°Some people are saying that the devil qi from the six great Devil Steles has the same attribute as the devil qi emitted from the Devil Tower. There are even some spections that the Devil Steles were refined by the Heavenless Archdevil Lord when he arrived at the ninth level in the past.¡± Gao Changran reported everything he had heard on the streets to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath in shock.

    That wasn¡¯t entirely impossible.

    ording to the Devil World¡¯s secret records, the Heavenless Archdevil Lord had obtained the six great Devil Steles after some sort of adventure. Could it be that he had obtained it after climbing to the ninth level of the Devil Tower?

    ¡°Many people think that they would obtain the two Devil Steles if they manage to replicate the feat of climbing up to the ninth level like the Heavenless Archdevil Lord.¡± Gao Changran continued, ¡°It¡¯s even possible to gain all the other Devil Steles in one go.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt giant waves rising in his heart.

    In fact, no one hearing this news could remain calm. Huang Xiaolong was no exception to this.

    The six great Devil Steles of the Devil World were rted to the Archdevil Lord¡¯s inheritance and position. Everyone would kill to obtain the chance to obtain all the Devil Steles.

    Aplicated light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Before Gao Changran finished his report, all Huang Xiaolong felt was faint curiosity towards the Devil Tower. The only reason he had wanted to climb the tower was for amusement. Right now, he felt that he had to give it his all if it concerned the Devil Steles.

    Ascending the Devil Tower wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    The higher they climbed, the harder it would be.

    He had heard that ever since the Heavenless Archdevil Lord had climbed up to the ninth level, no one had managed to do it.

    Luckily for him, Huang Xiaolong was extremely confident in himself.

    That wasn¡¯t because he knew that he had heaven-defying talent. Instead, Huang Xiaolong felt reassured as he had already obtained the Blood Eye Devil Stele out of the six great Devil Steles. Since the Devil Steles had something to do with them ascending the tower, his starting line would already be different from the rest. Moreover, he felt that the Blood Eye Devil Stele would be useful when climbing to the ninth level.

    Huang Xiaolong asked about some other matters about the Devil Tower and the auction before sending Gao Changran and the rest to scout for more information.

    When Gao Changran and Wang Fanning left, Huang Xiaolong calmed himself down and returned to his state of cultivation.

    The two of them returned soon after and reported that the auction would begin the day after.

    As for the peak-grade grandmist flying ship, it was called the Tushita Flying Ship, and it had existed since the Deste Era.

    ¡°Tushita Flying Ship...¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    The Tushita Flying Ship was rumored to be the personal treasure of the leader of the Fire World.

    Huang Xiaolong had never thought that such an amazing treasure would appear in the auction in Eternal Devil City.

    If that was the case, the number of people who would be fighting for it couldn¡¯t be estimated. The price would definitely pierce through the clouds.

    Of course, the thing that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯tck was spirit stones. Especially ever since he had robbed the Fiend God Treasury previously...

    Huang Xiaolong could only wait silently for the start of the auction.

    Along with the announcement of the auction and Devil Tower¡¯s opening, even more experts had surged towards Eternal Devil City. The final bastion of the Devil World was getting more and more lively.

    It was fortunate that the city was sufficiently big. Otherwise, there was no way all the experts from all thirty-six cities of the Devil World would be able to fit into Eternal Devil City.

    Right before the auction, the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor and the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor arrived at Eternal Devil City. Themotion they caused wasn¡¯t small.

    Ever since the Heavenless Archdevil Lord had disappeared, the twelve Archdevil Ancestors had be the core of the Devil World.

    The twelve of them were the spiritual pirs of the Devil World.

    They held an unimaginable prestige.

    Following the arrival of the two Archdevil Ancestors, many people started to discuss the Six Nether Gate. The topic of conversation was naturally Huang Xiaolong, the ck-haired young man who had dared to move against the young masters of both superpowers.

    ¡°Wu Jingnan, the young master of the Stone Ape Race, died at the hands of the ck-haired young man. Now that the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor is here, there will definitely be a good show to watch. The Six Nether Gate will die a miserable death!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the young master of the Lightning Beast Valley, Zhang Heshan, suffer serious injuries at the hands of the Six Nether Gate the day before yesterday? Now that the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor is here, he won¡¯t stay silent on the matter. With two Archdevil Ancestors making a move, the Six Nether Gate won¡¯t be able to live for long. Gao Changran and that ck-haired young man will die without a proper burial ground.¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case. I heard that the ck-haired young man¡¯s identity isn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. He might be the personal disciples of one of the old masters in the Devil World. Even the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor and Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor are having second thoughts about killing him. I¡¯m afraid they will only mete out punishment and gloss over the matter. Of course, Gao Changran and Wang Fanning¡¯s fate are already sealed. Allowing the ck-haired young man to live should be their greatestpromise.¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong heard such discussions on the street, he merelyughed.

    Other than the discussion about the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor and the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor, the three supreme geniuses were the next hottest topic.

    Since Xing Yinuo was one of the four great beauties in the Devil World, she was naturally the person who received the most attention out of the three of them.

    Nothing about the three supreme geniuses could enter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sights. When it came to the Devil World, they were indeed the most talented juniors. However, they were nothingpared to the true geniuses in the myriad of worlds. If Huang Xiaolong really wanted to draw aparison, their talent wasn¡¯t anywhere close to Di Jing¡¯s.

    Finally, the day of the auction arrived.

 Chapter 1842: Letâ€™s Go In

    The day of the auction arrived, and the weather was beautiful. Huang Xiaolong and the rest left the courtyard, and they made their way to the auction venue.

    The Eternal Chamber of Commerce was the number one chamber ofmerce in the Devil World, and they were the ones holding the auction.

    The Eternal Chamber of Commerce was based in the Eternal Devil City, and the Heavenless Devil Legion controlled them.

    The Heavenless Devil Legion was made up of the soldiers under the Heavenless Archdevil Lord. Even though he had disappeared for an extremely long period of time, the Heavenless Devil Legion remained strong. They guarded the Devil World and protected the Eternal Devil City forever.

    The head of the Heavenless Devil Legion was someone who had the same seniority as the Heavenless Archdevil Lord himself. Ever since the Heavenless Archdevil Lord had subdued him, he had served the Heavenless Devil Legion with utmost loyalty. He patiently awaited the nexting of the new Archdevil Lord.

    It could even be said that the Heavenless Devil Legion shared a lot of simrities to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization in Hell.

    There would only be one person who couldmand the Heavenless Devil Legion, and it would have to be the person who inherited the position of the new Archdevil Lord.

    Even though the twelve Archdevil Ancestors had charged into battle under the leadership of the Heavenless Archdevil Lord and were his strongest generals, they weren¡¯t able tomand the Heavenless Devil Legion as they wished. No matter how prestigious their reputation was, even someone like the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor couldn¡¯t move the Legion.

    Since the head of the Heavenless Devil Legion was an elder who had followed the Heavenless Archdevil Lord since the beginning, all twelve Archdevil Ancestors respected him with all their heart.

    As such, even the ancestors themselves wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly in Eternal Devil City.

    Since the auction had started, teams of Heavenless Devil Troops could be seen everywhere on the streets.

    Even the most ordinary soldiers in the Heavenless Devil Legion emitted a shockingly powerful devil aura. The killing intent leaking out of their bodies was sufficient proof that they had weathered countless battles on the merciless battlefields.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Chief of the Six Nether Gate, Gao Changran!¡±

    ¡°Is that the mysterious ck-haired youth standing beside him?¡±

    Almost all of the experts in the top ten superpowers of Frigid North City could recognize Gao Changran as he was the Six Nether Gate¡¯s Chief. Since they knew where Gao Changran was, Huang Xiaolong was naturally unable to avoid detection.

    mor broke out in the crowd almost instantly.

    When they saw Huang Xiaolong and Gao Changran, a path formed in the crowd.

    Ever since the news of Wu Jingnan¡¯s death and the situation at the southern gate had spread, the Six Nether Gate had gained a new reputation for themselves. No one dared to mess with them unless they were tired of living.

    Of course, in everyone¡¯s eyes, the Six Nether Gate would be exterminated, and it was just a matter of time.

    Some people spected that the two Archdevil Ancestors would make their move the moment the auction ended.

    Since that was the case, not many people dared to get close to the Six Nether Gate. They were afraid that they would be dragged into the mess.

    Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction to their appearance, Huang Xiaolong felt no point in bearing grudges.

    After an hour, the few of them finally arrived at the venue of the auction.

    The venue was more crowded than he had thought. There were tons of Heavenless Devil Troops surrounding the area.

    When Huang Xiaolong, Gao Changran, and the others barely stepped into the za and were nning to head over to the Eternal Chamber of Commerce gates, a massivemotion shook the world.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor! The Devil Ape Cult¡¯s leader, Zhao Chengyu, is here as well!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at them from the corner of his eye, and he saw two massive figures covered in devil qi sauntering towards him. Every single step seemed to thump deep into the hearts of everyone present, and an intense feeling of worship welled up inside them.

    The arrival of the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor was announced with the terrifying devil qi he emitted from his body. The bustling za became so silent that the sound of a pin drop would be heard.

    The only sound left in the za was the thuds when he took his next step.

    The person following closely behind him was naturally the leader of the Devil Ape Race, Zhao Chengyu.

    The aura Zhao Chengyu emitted wasn¡¯t something to scoff at, but with the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor leading the way, he could only ept the fact of being second. In fact, even the aura around him seemed to be suppressed.

    One of the ancestors from the Devil Ape Race approached them and whispered something into Zhao Chengyu¡¯s ear. In the next instant, a sharp light shed through his eyes, and he red at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Lord Archdevil Ancestor, it¡¯s the people of the Six Nether Gate.¡± Zhao Chengyu turned and said to the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor.

    The Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor paused for a moment, and he turned around. His gazended on Huang Xiaolong before looking at the four odd beasts behind him. Hepletely ignored Gao Changran and Wang Fanning.

    Countless points of light started to revolve in his eyes, and everyone felt as though they were unable to hide anything from the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor.

    All of the people standing in the za felt their hearts shaking in terror.

    However, the indifferent look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade. Instead, he met the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s gaze with one of his own. In the next instant, Huang Xiaolong turned around and walked into the Eternal Chamber of Commerce.

    When everyone saw how Huang Xiaolong had disrespected the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor, rage boiled in their heart. How dare he move without Lord Archdevil Ancestor¡¯smand!

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re too rude!¡±

    ¡°How dare you refuse to kneel to greet Lord Archdevil Ancestor?!¡±

    The ancestors of the Devil Ape Race yelled in rage and sent a palm flying towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Since they were both experts at the peak of thete-Ninth Order Emperor Realm, the skies changed color the moment they made their move. Devil clouds covered the sky.

    With the ability to summon countless devil clouds with a single palm, one could easily see how strong they were.

    However, one of the beasts behind Huang Xiaolong turned around when they made their move. It pointed with a single finger. Even though the people around them couldn¡¯t see the power contained in the single finger, a look of extreme fear appeared on the faces of the two ancestors who had made their move. A hole was sted through the palm they had sent out, and the beast¡¯s attack continued to shoot towards them.

    When the attack was about to send the two ancestors flying, a cold harrumph could be heard, and the body of the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor swelled up. The devil qi around him turned into a phantom of a Devil Ape, and the aura he emitted became as boundless as the sea. The Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor reached out with his arm, and he opened his palm. A massive devil de was formed in mid-air as it shed towards the beast¡¯s attack.

    When the power contained in the single finger strike collided with the devil de, a massive explosion urred. The finger sent the de flying as it continued its trajectory towards the two ancestors who had attacked Huang Xiaolong. In an instant, the two ancestors drew a beautiful arc in the sky as they were sent flying. As for the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor, he was sent reeling back from the impact.

    He took several tens of steps before he managed to stabilize his body.

    ¡°WHAT?!¡±

    Everyone looked at the scene before them with an incredulous expression.

    Everyone could see that the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor had tried to save the lives of the two ancestors, but he had failed to block a single finger from the beast behind the ck-haired young man! He had failed to save the two ancestors from suffering serious injuries, and he was ced at a slight disadvantage!

    Several experts quivered in fear as they stared at the four beasts behind Huang Xiaolong.

    One of the ancestors who had beef with Gao Changran and the Six Nether Gate felt his legs going soft.

    As for the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor, he felt the blood drain from his face as the devil qi around him rolled about chaotically.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he continued to walk into the Eternal Chamber of Commerce.

    This time, no one dared to stop him.

 Chapter 1843: Tushita Flying Ship

    Even after Huang Xiaolong had disappeared from their view, no one dared to make a single sound. Even the leader of the Devil Ape Cult, Zhao Chengyu, failed to open his mouth.

    The Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor stood rooted to his spot, and the devil qi around him rolled about unceasingly. The killing intent and rage boiling in his heart rose by several times.

    ¡°We¡¯re going in as well.¡± The Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor broke the silence, and he walked towards the entrance of the Eternal Chamber of Commerce. However, his steps were no longer asmanding as it once was.

    The once tall figure of the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor seemed to have shrunken a little.

    As Zhao Chengyu followed behind the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor, the other members of the Devil Ape Cult carried the two injured ancestors as they walked through the entrance of the Eternal Chamber of Commerce. It was hard for them not to cut a sorry figure.

    When the members of the Devil Ape Cult entered the auction venue, the originally silent square started to stir.

    ¡°Who in the world is that ck-haired young man?! The creature behind him is too terrifying! I¡¯m afraid it has powerparable to the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°Rubbish! The Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor has already surpassed the Emperor Realm! How can the beast following behind that young man be in the Sovereign Realm?!¡±

    ¡°Even though it might not be as strong as the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor, it should beparable to the Chiyou Archdevil Ancestor or the Yellow Springs Archdevil Ancestor, right?!¡±

    This time, no one dared to reject the idea.

    The Chiyou Archdevil Ancestor ranked second among the twelve, and the Yellow Springs Archdevil Ancestor ranked third.

    Discussions flew around, and everyone came up with tons of conclusions.

    By the time they were racking their brains toe up with more interestingparisons, Huang Xiaolong and his group had already arrived at the auction¡¯s venue.

    For the Eternal Auction, there were a total of twenty VIP suites. However, they had already been arranged and assigned to the twelve Archdevil Ancestors and their respective factions and some of the Devil World¡¯s ancient superpowers. Huang Xiaolong and the rest could only sit together with the general audience.

    The position Huang Xiaolong chose wasn¡¯t bad. It wasn¡¯t too eye-catching, but neither was it too quiet that the auctioneer would miss him.

    After sitting down, tons of eyesnded on him. It seemed as though every expert in the hall wanted to dig out the secrets of Huang Xiaolong and the four odd beasts beside him with their gazes.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored all of them, and he sat there with an indifferent look hanging on his face. The only thing he cared about was the start of the auction.

    The auction hall was extremely huge, and it could easily house several million participants. There was an endless stream of people, and Huang Xiaolong and his group soon blended into the crowd.

    There weren¡¯t too many restrictions to enter the auction. All one needed to do was bring an Emperor Realm expert and pay a certain number of spirit stones. As such, the millions of seats were filled before long.

    Noise filled the hall.

    Of course, that was to be expected. Even if one person just said a single sentence, the resulting soundwave from millions of voices would be enough to raise the roof.

    ¡°Young Lady Xing Yinuo has arrived! She¡¯s in the number one suite!¡±

    ¡°Chen Weijian has arrived as well! He¡¯s in the number Sixteen suite! I¡¯ve heard that almost half of the upper echelon of the Hundred Transformation Sect havee! Even Elder Long has made a personal appearance!¡±

    The discussions flowed endlessly, and all of it made its way into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ear.

    The hottest topic of discussion was obviously the three supreme geniuses of the Devil World.

    Of course, the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor, Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor, and Huang Xiaolong came in a close second. The Six Nether Gate also managed to enter the sights of many superpowers in the Devil World.

    The event that had happened at the Eternal Chamber of Commerce entrance couldn¡¯t be forgotten in such a short amount of time. Huang Xiaolong and his group turned into the center of attention the moment the topic was brought up.

    In the number One VIP suite, Xing Yinuo¡¯s pretty gazended on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure.

    She had entered the venue a step ahead of Huang Xiaolong and the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor, and she had failed to witness the scene that had yed out at the entrance. However, the news had long reached her ears.

    When the report was made, everyone in the room was shocked; from Xing Yinuo to the ancestors, there was no exception.

    He managed to push the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor back?!

    ¡°Is there still no information on his identity?!¡± Xing Yinuo asked.

    The person she was referring to was naturally Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°No...¡± Li Yu, an ancestor of the Heavenly Punishment Sect, shook his head and continued, ¡°It¡¯s like this brat doesn¡¯t exist in our Devil World! It is impossible for us to dig up anything on him!¡±

    Xing Yinuo¡¯s pretty eyes widened, and a brilliant light shed through them. ¡°Maybe, he isn¡¯t a cultivator from our Devil World!¡±

    All the ancestors in the room widened their eyes in shock.

    They hadn¡¯t even considered that possibility.

    Li Yu shook his head again. ¡°That isn¡¯t possible. The devil qi around his body is extremely pure, and there is no way to fake that. If he isn¡¯t someone from our Devil World, there is no way for him to possess such pure devil qi!¡±

    He had merely made a suggestion, without expecting Xing Yinuo to think down that line.

    Xing Yinuo fell into thought, and she muttered, ¡°There¡¯s a chance he might possess some sort of treasure from the Devil Race. It¡¯s one way to exin the pure devil qi around him.¡±

    All the ancestors looked at each other and didn¡¯t know how to react.

    That¡¯s even more unlikely...

    ¡°If he¡¯s not someone from our Devil World, his identity would be even harder to trace.¡± Wang Zhiqiao, another ancestor from the Heavenly Punishment Sect, said.

    Xing Yinuo chuckled. A smile that rivaled the beauty of a hundred flowers bloomed on her face. ¡°You forgot someone.¡±

    All the ancestors looked at her with a curious expression.

    ¡°Gao Changran!¡±

    However, the boisterous hall fell intoplete silence all of a sudden. A group of Heavenless Devil Troops opened a path through the crowd and escorted the two auctioneers up onto the stage.

    There were extremely few cases where more than one auctioneer headed the auction. However, this was one of the rare few cases where two auctioneers were in charge of the same auction.

    The only time where more than one auctioneer was used was when the items were too precious.

    This time, there were two anchoring treasures up for auction. One of them was the Tushita Flying Ship, and the other was the Devil Holy Water.

    The Devil Holy Water was produced at the heart of the Devil World¡¯s holy grounds. One drop would be born every one million years, and to gather one hundred drops, they would need a hundred million years. The Devil Holy Water was a holy object of the Devil World, and it was a supreme treasure. It could be used for many things, and for every race in the Devil World, the Devil Holy Water was something that couldn¡¯t be obtained even if they had spirit stones.

    In this auction, a total of a hundred drops of Devil Holy Water would be auctioned off!

    One hundred drops! That was the umted amount over a hundred million years!

    Huang Xiaolong was determined to obtain the Devil Holy Water in addition to the Tushita Flying Ship.

    The moment he obtained it, he could repair the Yellow Springs Devil Robe. Not just that, he could also enhance its abilities. There was also no need to mention that the Devil Holy Water would be extremely beneficial for the Blood Eye Devil Stele and Heart of Hell he had.

    In a sh, the auction started.

    The first item was a bottle of mid-grade fire attributed grandmist spiritual pills.

    Fire attributed grandmist spiritual pills were something one couldn¡¯tck if they wanted to head over to the Kingdom of Devil Beasts. As such, countless people started a bidding war.

    After the first item was sold, the second item appeared. It was a fire attributed divine armor, and it was also a mid-grade grandmist artifact.

    The auction progressed, and the items were sold one by one.

    In a sh, several tens of items were sold.

    ¡°Now, we will start to auction off our anchoring treasures. First, up will be the Tushita Flying Ship!¡± The loud voice of the auctioneer filled the hall.

    Everyone felt as though their heart skipped a beat in that instant. There were tons of people who had onlye for the auction because they had received news that the Tushita Flying Ship was going on sale.

 Chapter 1844: Devil Holy Water

    Even the VIP suites¡¯ members felt their eyes brighten when they saw the Tushita Flying Ship¡¯s appearance. The Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor and the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor were no exception.

    In contrast, Huang Xiaolong was remarkably calm when he looked at the Tushita Flying Ship.

    The spirit stones he had were more than enough to obtain both the treasures, and he wasn¡¯t worried at all. Instead, he allowed the rest of the people to raise the bid to whatever they wanted.

    ¡°Tushita Flying Ship... It¡¯s the personal treasure of the leader of the Fire World. There is no need for me to speak further. With the Tushita Flying Ship, entering the Kingdom of Devil Beasts would be a walk in the park. You¡¯ll be able to obtain the treasures of the Kingdom of Devil Beasts by just reaching out and grabbing it!¡± The auctioneer activated his unique skill and spoke all sorts of great things about the ship.

    A smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    This auctioneer is pretty impressive.

    The way he spoke was really unique. His speech was like a melodious tune and resonated with the hearts of the audience. No one would feel awkward in the hall when he was around.

    Ordinary auctioneers would be extremely serious when introducing a treasure like the Tushita Flying Ship. No one would act like him.

    ording to his fabulous description, as long as one bought the Tushita Flying Ship, the Kingdom of Devil Beast would turn into their backyard.

    ¡°This auctioneer is pretty good at talking.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    Gao Changran couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his lips. ¡°Lord is right.¡±

    ¡°Alright, now, the auction will begin! The starting price is thirty million low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡± His tone changed in an instant, and a solemn deration left his lips. ¡°Every bid must raise the price by at least a million!¡±

    ¡°Thirty million low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°One million increment per bid!¡±

    Everyone widened their eyes in shock.

    Several ancestors who were holding on to their sweet dreams of obtaining the Tushita Flying Ship felt as though a bucket of ice water was poured over their heads.

    There were even some ancestors who were shocked to the point where they couldn¡¯t breathe properly.

    Even ancestors of superpowers ranked in the top twenty felt their hearts trembling. They felt as though the trace of hope they had in their heart was extinguished without mercy.

    Even some of the ancient superpowers and those ranked in the top ten had to take a step back. Their ancestors sucked in a cold breath when they heard the starting price.

    ¡°Thirty million low-grade chaos spirit stones seems a little too vicious.¡± The sect master of the Devil Mountain Sect couldn¡¯t help but grumble. It had to be said that the Devil Mountain Sect was the eighth-ranked superpower in the Devil World.

    Thirty million low-grade chaos spirit stones were like carving out a piece of meat of the Devil Mountain Sect.

    Moreover, that was only the starting bid.

    If the Devil Mountain Sect Master really wanted to purchase the Tushita Flying Ship, he would need to be ready to sacrifice everything he had.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong was utterly indifferent. He remainedpletely expressionless when he heard the starting bid.

    He didn¡¯t care if the starting bid was twenty or thirty million. To him, it was all the same.

    Perhaps the starting bid of thirty million was too high, and no one dared to make the starting bid.

    ¡°The auction starts now!¡± Just when the words left the auctioneer¡¯s lips, a booming voice rang through the hall. ¡°Thirty-one million!¡±

    Everyone stared in shock at the source of the voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor!¡±

    The person who made the first bid was precisely the Stone Archdevil Ancestor in the sixth suite.

    Everyone felt as though things were about to get interesting.

    Perhaps because they were afraid of his reputation, no one called out a second bid even after a long time.

    ¡°Thirty-two million!¡± A voice rang out from the seventh suite.

    ¡°It¡¯s the old ancestor of the Absolute Devil Gate!¡± Someone managed to recognize the ancestor¡¯s voice in the seventh room, and he yelled out in excitement.

    The Absolute Devil Gate was an ancient superpower who had strengthparable to the Hundred Transformation Sect. They weren¡¯t any weaker whenpared to the Devil Ape Cult. Moreover, they always had beef with the Devil Ape Cult.

    The old ancestor of the Absolute Devil Gate was one of the supreme existences in the Devil World.

    When the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor heard the voice of the old ancestor of the Absolute Devil Gate, he harrumphed, but before he could call out another bid, someone beat him to it. ¡°Thirty-three million!¡±

    Xing Yinuo¡¯s crystal clear voice resounded through the hall.

    When the younger generation¡¯s male disciples heard her voice, all of them felt excitement rushing up their hearts. Their fanatical screams filled the hall.

    The old ancestor of the Absolute Devil Gate formed a weird smile on his face, and he conceded. ¡°It seems like Martial Niece Xing is interested in the item. You sure have great charm... It seems as though we old men can¡¯t match up to your attractiveness in the slightest.¡±

    Xing Yinuo¡¯s voice rang out once again. ¡°Senior Absolute must be joking. Junior doesn¡¯t dare topare myself to you.¡±

    ¡°Forty million.¡± Huang Xiaolong straightened his back and called out.

    Forty million!

    The hall fell into silence in an instant, and all the banter stopped. They turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong with a surprised gaze, and even the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor, Xing Yinuo, and other ancestors failed to contain their shock. The old ancestor from the Absolute Devil Gate lost his train of thought.

    ¡°Hehe, the younger generation will surpass us in due time...¡± The old ancestor of the Absolute Devil Gate finally broke the silence. However, he didn¡¯t raise the bid.

    In the number One VIP suite, Xing Yinuo¡¯s gaze turned to look at Huang Xiaolong once again.

    ¡°How can this brat take out so many spirit stones?¡± Wang Zhiqiao widened his eyes in shock. It was clear that he didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong could foot the bill.

    ¡°Forty-one million!¡± The Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor rose the bid once again.

    The twelve Archdevil Ancestors had swept through the Devil World in the past, and the number of people they had killed couldn¡¯t even be counted. They held countless treasures in their hands, and their personal fortune could rival the umted riches of any superpower. Several tens of millions didn¡¯t bother the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor at all.

    ¡°Forty-two million.¡± Another voice rang out. When they turned to look at this person, they saw that his entire body was covered in a ck robe, and there were traces of devil runes on his skin.

    ¡°Forty-three million.¡± Xing Yinuo raised the bid once again.

    ¡°Fifty million.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid when he called out his bid.

    Everyone present sucked in a cold breath. When they saw the ever-increasing price, they felt as though their hearts couldn¡¯t take it.

    ¡°Sixty million!¡± When everyone was still amazed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bid, the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor raised the bid once again.

    A soft smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, and he continued. ¡°Seventy million.¡± Even though the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor had enormous wealth, it paledpared to what Huang Xiaolong had obtained in Hell and the loot from all the people he had killed.

    In the number One VIP suite, everyone¡¯s faces were scrunched together when they heard the bids.

    Even though they had prepared quite a sum, they knew that seventy million was too much to pay for the Tushita Flying Ship.

    A brilliant light shed through Xing Yinuo¡¯s pretty eyes, but she decided to give it up.

    ¡°Seventy-one million.¡± The Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s voice was low, and it was clear he wouldn¡¯t give up easily.

    ¡°Eighty million.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued to raise the price without a change in his expression.

    This time, the entire hall fell silent as they stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Even the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor remained silent.

    In the end, the Tushita Flying Ship was won by Huang Xiaolong with a bid of eighty million low-grade chaos spirit stones. When he paid up and received the Tushita Flying Ship, Gao Changran felt his throat going dry.

    ¡°Next up, we¡¯ll be auctioning off our final anchoring treasure, the Devil Holy Water!¡±

    In an instant, several million eyeballsnded on the stage.

 Chapter 1845: One Hundred and Twenty Million

    The Devil Holy Water was the number one water in the Devil World!

    For treasures at the level of the Devil Holy Water, even the twelve Archdevil Ancestors would only be able to dream of obtaining them.

    Even though the Tushita Flying Ship was a scarce treasure and would be of great use when exploring the Kingdom of Devil Beasts, it wasn¡¯t something they would kill for.

    The Devil Holy Water was different.

    With enough Devil Holy Water, they would be able to push their cultivation to the next level. They would even be able to temper their bodies with the Devil Holy Water. For people like the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor, the Devil Holy Water might even increase his chances of breaking through to the Sovereign Realm .

    No matter how hard the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor tried, he was stuck in the finalyer of his cultivation at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. He could never break through to enter the Sovereign Realm .

    However, as long as he had enough Devil Holy Water, he could pierce through that screen and shatter that barrier between him and the Sovereign Realm .

    As such, no matter how high the price was, no matter how much they had to sacrifice, all the experts in the hall vowed to obtain the Devil Holy Water.

    The Heavenless Devil Army had always protected the Devil World¡¯s holy grounds. Even if the twelve Archdevil Ancestors wanted to obtain the Devil Holy Water, they could only grit their teeth and buy it when it came out in auctions.

    ¡°Everyone present should be clear about the uses of the Devil Holy Water. There is no need for me to introduce it to all of you...¡± The auctioneer saw the gleam in the eyes of everyone present, and he quickly started the ball rolling. ¡°We have one hundred drops of Devil Holy Water here, and this is the umtion of a hundred million years of work. We will be auctioning out all one hundred drops at once, and the starting bid will be high.¡±

    Everyone felt their chests tightening when they heard what the auctioneer said.

    ¡°Bidding shall start at eighty million low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    Even though everyone had already expected the starting price to be astronomical, the hearts of various ancestors nearly stopped when they heard that the starting bid was eighty million.

    ¡°Eight... Eighty million?!¡±

    One of the old ancestors of his sect felt his tongue going numb when he repeated the price.

    A gust of cold wind swept through the hall, and the air seemed to turn solid.

    Everyone felt a crushing pressure descending on them the moment the price left the auctioneer¡¯s lips.

    Even the members in the VIP suites sucked in a cold breath.

    Of course, the massive price tag of eighty million wasn¡¯t enough to cause Huang Xiaolong to panic. An indifferent expression hung on his face as he stared at the bottle of Devil Holy Water.

    There were a total of 183 chaos spirit veins in the treasury of the Fiend God Emperor Pce and the value of them was already estimated to be in the range of four hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones. If he added all the random spirit stones lying around in the treasury, he would be able to pull out five hundred million at the very least.

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t even the total amount of low-grade chaos spirit stones Huang Xiaolong had on him.

    As such, he wasn¡¯t even curious as to who would be the winner of the auction.

    ¡°Every increment has to be at least a million, and I hereby announce the start of the auction!¡± Without waiting for everyone to recover from their shock, the auctioneer started the battle.

    Like what had happened when the Tushita Flying Ship had appeared, no one started the bid.

    Even a superpower like the Hundred Transformation Sect would have to take out everything they had to cough up eighty million low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    ¡°Eighty-one million.¡± The person who made the first move was still the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor.

    ¡°Eighty-two million.¡± A voice that soothed the soul emerged from the sixteenth VIP suite.

    Everyone stared at the suite in shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Chen Weijian!¡±

    Someone eximed in surprise.

    As one of the three supreme geniuses in the Devil World, Chen Weijian had failed to make a move. However, he suddenly appeared out of nowhere to bid for the Devil Holy Water, causing no small amount of shock among the audience.

    ¡°Eighty-three million.¡± The low voice of the old ancestor of the Absolute Devil Gate sounded out.

    ¡°Eighty-four million.¡± The Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor, who had remained silent all this while, made a move and his voice drifted out from suite number eight. He sounded even more tyrannical and bloodthirsty than the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor...

    When they heard his voice, the necks of many of the present experts shrunk.

    Even though the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s position was lower than the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor among the twelve Archdevil Ancestors, his oppressive might was possibly even a notch higher than the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s.

    ¡°Ny million.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice stabbed into the hearts of everyone present.

    Everyone felt as though a nuclear bomb had gone off in their hearts as they stared at the ck-haired young man sitting among the general audience.

    Ny million!!!

    That was a number that could cause the hearts of the experts in the top ten powerhouses of the Devil World to shake.

    Xing Yinuo, who was about to make a bid, closed her mouth. A trace of shock shed through her eyes.

    ¡°How in the world does that brat have so much money?!¡± Wang Zhiqiao of the Heavenly Punishment Sect revealed an expression of disbelief. He hadn¡¯t believed that Huang Xiaolong could pay up for the Tushita Flying Ship. Well, Huang Xiaolong had proved him wrong once, but he felt that there was no way for Huang Xiaolong to take out another ny million low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either. Why don¡¯t we notify the people from the Eternal Chamber of Commerce to check his spatial artifact?¡± Li Yu didn¡¯t believe it either, and he made a bold suggestion.

    Even the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor couldn¡¯t take out one hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones on a whim.

    ¡°That¡¯s something for the Eternal Chamber of Commerce to worry about, not us.¡± Xing Yinuo shook her head and stopped them from doing what they wanted to do. However, she yelled out her bid after a short moment of consideration. ¡°Ny-one million.¡±

    Chen Weijian¡¯s gaze pierced through the crystal screen in his booth, and itnded on Huang Xiaolong. No one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°Elder Long, how many more low-grade chaos spirit stones do you think he will be able to take out?¡±

    The various elders and ancestors of the Hundred Transformation Sect were stunned.

    ¡°His highest bid will probably be one hundred twenty million...¡± Elder Long muttered. ¡°ording to what I understand, the youngdy from the Heavenly Punishment Sect brought two hundred million. If we take her as a benchmark, he can probably take out one hundred and twenty million to bid for the Devil Holy Water.¡±

    Chen Weijian nodded his head and said, ¡°What if I call out a bid for one hundred and twenty million before him?¡±

    All the ancestors of the Hundred Transformation Sect looked at him in shock.

    ¡°This...¡± Elder Long hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°That¡¯s it then. We will be bidding one hundred twenty million.¡± Chen Weijian said. ¡°I want to see if that kid can continue his bids.¡± He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a little ufortable in his heart when he saw Huang Xiaolong hogging the limelight.

    ¡°Ny-two million.¡± Another bid emerged from the fourth suite.

    Everyone turned to stare at the suite in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sect Master of the ck Killer Sect, Cui Huajie!¡±

    The ck Killer Sect was founded by the fourth-ranked Archdevil Ancestor, the ck Killer Archdevil Ancestor. Even though he had already disappeared for a long time and the sect¡¯s prestige was no longerparable to the Devil Ape Cult and the Lightning Beast Valley, their position was unshakable in the Devil World.

    ¡°One hundred million.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice followed closely behind Cui Huajie¡¯s bid.

    One hundred million!

    Everyone felt their world view getting refreshed.

    ¡°One hundred and twenty million.¡± Just when everyone was in a state of shock, Chen Weijian¡¯s voice boomed like thunder throughout the hall. The hearts of everyone who had heard his voice shook.

    The hall fell into silence, and everyone turned to look at the sixteenth suite.

    Even Huang Xiaolong felt his jaws dropping slightly in shock.

    ¡°Lord, that¡¯s Chen Weijian of the Hundred Transformation Sect.¡± Gao Changran turned and spoke to Huang Xiaolong. When he brought Chen Weijian¡¯s identity up, his expression couldn¡¯t help but change. There had been rumors going around that Chen Weijian had already broken through to the Emperor Realm and his position was about to be unchallenged.

 Chapter 1846: Eternal Devil City Trembles

    Whoever spoke about Chen Weijian couldn¡¯t help but feel a little more solemn.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the serious look on Gao Changran¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. He replied casually. ¡°I already know.¡±

    Seeing the smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, Gao Changran snapped back to reality. He knew that he was too quick to judge Chen Weijian, and he had forgotten Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true identity.

    Who cared if Chen Weijian was the number one genius in the Devil World? He was nothing but dust whenpared to Huang Xiaolong.

    The two of them weren¡¯t even standing at the same height, to begin with.

    ¡°Lord, I failed topose myself...¡± Gao Changran lowered his head and apologized to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his arm and dismissed Gao Changran¡¯s concerns.

    When Huang Xiaolong was chatting with Gao Changran, Chen Weijian looked at all the ancestors in the same room as him. They all had their mouths open in shock. He nodded his head contentedly.

    ¡°It seems like I was right. That brat has brought only two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones with him.¡± Elder Long was the first to recover, and he chuckled in amusement.

    When Chen Weijian yelled out his bid, Huang Xiaolong followed everyone else as he remained silent.

    In the eyes of the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pockets had run dry.

    ¡°Even the members of the Heavenly Punishment Sect can¡¯t take out more than two hundred million... I don¡¯t even think this brat has more than a hundred million on him right now. Hisst bid was probably his bottom line!¡± Another one of the ancestors sneered as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°This time, our Hundred Transformation Sect will definitely obtain the Devil Holy Water!¡±

    ¡°With these hundred drops of Devil Holy Water, our old ancestor will definitely be able to enter the Sovereign Realm in the next hundred years!¡±

    The sixteenth suite¡¯s ancestorsughed and joked as though they had already obtained the Devil Holy Water.

    This time, even though they knew that the Heavenly Punishment Sect had managed to move two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones, they weren¡¯t idling around. They had sold a ton of treasures beforehand, and they had absolute confidence to suppress the Heavenly Punishment Sect in terms of wealth.

    As such, they were more than sure that the bottle of Devil Holy Water had already fallen into their hands.

    ¡°One hundred and forty million.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice broke their fantasy.

    One hundred and forty million!

    ¡°WHAT?!¡±

    The ancestors who wereughing and mocking Huang Xiaolong felt their faces freezing in ce. Even Chen Weijian¡¯s body stiffened.

    In suite One, a look of terror shed through Xing Yinuo¡¯s eyes.

    Even the Archdevil Ancestors present couldn¡¯t help but disy a shocked expression when they heard his bid.

    How in the world does that brat have so many low-grade chaos spirit stones?!

    ¡°This... How is this possible?!¡± Elder Long of the Hundred Transformation Sect regained his senses and yelled in shock.

    Doesn¡¯t this mean that the ck-haired man has more spirit stones than the Heavenly Punishment Sect?!

    Chen Weijian also managed to regain his senses, and he felt as though someone had pped him viciously in front of the crowd.

    ¡°One hundred and fifty million!¡± Chen Weijian wasn¡¯t willing to back down.

    That was one hundred and fifty million low-grade chaos spirit stones they were talking about!

    Everyone felt their jaws dropping to the ground.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard Chen Weijian¡¯s cold voice that was full of provocation, he chuckled. ¡°One hundred and sixty million.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong would be able to refine low-grade chaos spirit stones after breaking through Emperor Realm. When that happened, the thing Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯tck would be low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    ¡°One hundred and seventy million!¡± Another voice broke the battle between the two.

    The sweet voice that entered their ears could only belong to one person, Xing Yinuo.

    ¡°One hundred and seventy-one million!¡± The Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s voice boomed through the hall, and no one could miss the rage, and tyrannical might hidden behind his bid.

    It was clear that the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor had reached his limit.

    ¡°One hundred and eighty million.¡± Chen Weijian raised the bid again.

    The moment the words left his lips, a cold harrumph erupted from the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s suite, and it was like a bomb that went off in the hall.

    Everyone jumped in shock.

    ¡°Two hundred and ten million.¡± Huang Xiaolong calmly raised the price again.

    ording to what Gao Changran gathered, the Heavenly Punishment Sect had brought about two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones. The Hundred Transformation Sect had brought a little more, but it was negligible. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have the patience to y with them anymore, and he instantly increased the bid to a level none of them could reach.

    The sound of someone falling reverberated through the hall.

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± Chen Weijian shot to his feet, and his expression turned extremely ugly.

    All the ancestors of the Hundred Transformation Sect leaped up in fright.

    The reaction of Xing Yinuo and the other ancestors from the Heavenly Punishment Sect wasn¡¯t too different.

    The two Archdevil Ancestors present revealed a terrifying light in their eyes.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong instantly became the center of attention, and the experts seated next to him retreated in fear.

    Xing Yinuo lost her voice, and so did all the ancestors around her.

    The old ancestor of the Absolute Devil Gate was dumbfounded, and the sect master of the ck Killer Sect nearly lost his mind.

    ¡°Why is someone not verifying whether or not he has the funds to pay?!¡± One of the ancestors from the Heavenly Punishment Sect screamed.

    However, no one seemed to have heard him, and none of them reacted.

    Time seemed to slow to a crawl.

    Chen Weijian exhaled a long breath, and he gritted his teeth to yell out his final bid. ¡°Two hundred and twelve million!¡±

    That was the absolute limit of what he could afford.

    Of course, that was all the movable funds the Hundred Transformation Sect could take out.

    ¡°Two hundred and thirteen million.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he called out the winning bid.

    Chen Weijian clenched his fist in rage, and a monstrous killing intent welled up in his eyes. However, his body seemed to have lost all strength as he fell back into his chair in the next moment.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong purchased the Devil Holy Water with two hundred and thirteen million low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    When they saw Huang Xiaolong handing over the payment, mountains and mountains of chaos spirit stones piled on each other, and the sound of saliva being swallowed could be heard throughout the hall.

    After receiving the spirit stones, the auction manager handed the bottle of Devil Holy Water over to Huang Xiaolong personally.

    After ensuring that there were no problems, Huang Xiaolong kept the bottle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong causally got up from his seat and brought his group out of the hall. No one other than him moved, and all of them watched as he disappeared into the distance.

    When they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappearing, the same thought shed through everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Young master, do we...¡± Elder Long of the Hundred Transformation Sect asked, and he drew a line across his neck.

    Even though they were here for the two Devil Steles and didn¡¯t wish to sh with other superpowers before achieving their goal, the bottle of Devil Holy Water held the same level of importance as the two Devil Steles. If they could kill Huang Xiaolong and snatch the Devil Holy Water, it would be a worthy sacrifice no matter how many men died in the process.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return before making a decision.¡± Chen Weijian got to his feet, and he thought about his next course of action. ¡°The Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor should be arriving in Eternal Devil City tomorrow. I will personally greet him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master!¡±

    Elder Long immediately saw through the meaning behind his words.

    Even before Huang Xiaolong arrived back at his courtyard, the news of him spending two hundred and thirteen million on the bottle of Devil Holy Water spread across the Eternal Devil City like wildfire.

 Chapter 1847: Snatch the Treasure!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother roaming the streets, and he returned to his courtyard after leaving the auction.

    Along the way, tons of auras locked onto Huang Xiaolong, but he ignored them.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid that people would try to rob him of his treasures. In fact, he was worried that people wouldn¡¯t try.

    If not for the presence of the Heavenless Devil Legion protecting the order of the city, those people would have already made their move on him in the auction hall.

    Even though the four odd beasts had exhibited their frightening strength, the saying was true. ¡®Birds die for food, and people die for wealth.¡¯ With the motivation from both the Tushita Flying Ship and the Devil Holy Water, some people wouldn¡¯t think of the consequences.

    As Gao Changran and Wang Fanning were walking behind Huang Xiaolong, they were naturally targets of the killing intent. They couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts thumping loudly.

    Gao Changran only managed to heave a sigh of relief when they returned to their courtyard.

    Despite knowing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity and that he was able to ughter all the enemies in his path, Gao Changran felt that no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong was, he would fail to resist thebined strength of half the Devil World on his own.

    The Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor might not be significant enough for them to take precautions, but what if the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor was added into the mix? With the addition of the Hundred Transformation Sect and the ck Killer Devil Sect, things could get messy, not to mention the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor himself.

    Thebined power of all the superpowers was nothing to scoff at. The Heavenless Devil Legion wouldn¡¯t be enough to stop them.

    ¡°Your Majesty, should we retreat and consolidate our strength before returning?¡± Gao Changran asked prudently the moment they returned. The meaning behind his words was clear.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in response. ¡°Retreat? Where do you want to go? Do you really think that they will give up after we leave the Eternal Devil City?¡±

    The moment they left the Eternal Devil City, they would no longer be under the protection of the Heavenless Devil Legion. The people who were gunning for the Devil Holy Water would be able to do whatever they wanted.

    As such, staying in Eternal Devil City was the way to avoid most troubles.

    Gao Changran knew that Huang Xiaolong was making a valid point, but reason failed to win over his fear. ¡°Your Majesty, the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor will be arriving in Eternal City tomorrow. The Chiyou Archdevil Ancestor will also be arriving soon!¡±

    ¡°So what if theye? We¡¯ll deal with them after theye.¡± Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent when he spoke about the Archdevil Ancestors.

    ¡°Alright, you can leave. Pay attention to the opening of the Devil Tower.¡± Before Gao Changran could bring up any more points, Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and dismissed everyone.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± No matter how unwilling Gao Changran was, he could only take his leave respectfully.

    The moment everyone left, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Yellow Springs Magic Robe. For the past hundreds of years, Huang Xiaolong had been soaking it in the Blue Spectre Spring. After ascending to his position as the King of Hell, he had used countless treasures to repair it. As such, it was pretty much restored.

    Right now, the only thing left was the Devil Holy Water.

    With the Devil Holy Water, Huang Xiaolong believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Yellow Springs Magic Robe would return to its peak form.

    He took out the stone bottle that contained the Devil Holy Water, and brilliant rays of blue light emerged from the container¡¯s opening. The pretty blue color had a dreamy beauty, and it was extremely captivating.

    As the stone bottle trembled, a drop of crystal clear and blue liquid dripped onto the Yellow Springs Magic Robe. In an instant, the sound of swallowing could be heard, and a mighty radiance burst out from the robe. The massive giant on the robe wielding a mighty ax awakened and blood-red light burst out from its eyes.

    Waves after waves of devilish light shot up to the skies, and the runes on the robes started to shine with unprecedented luster.

    Huang Xiaolong could feel the speed at which the robe healed, with the assistance of a single drop of the Devil Holy Water. There were cracks spreading all over the armor in the past, but they were healing on their own right before his eyes!

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked at the effects of a single drop of the Devil Holy Water.

    ording to his estimation, he could fully restore the robe with ten or so drops.

    The Yellow Springs Magic Robe was refined personally by the Yellow Springs Archdevil Ancestor, and the giant on it contained the essence of the robe and was sentient. Even though the Yellow Springs Magic Robe was a mid-grade grandmist artifact, its might matched high-grade grandmist artifacts!

    Using ten drops of the Devil Holy Water to restore the Yellow Springs Magic Robe was utterly worth it.

    Huang Xiaolong shook the bottle, and drops after drops of Devil Holy Water emerged.

    Every single drop possessed unrivaled beauty.

    Each time a dropnded on the robe, a swallowing sound would be heard, and the ax holding demon would glow a little brighter.

    When the Yellow Springs Magic Robe absorbed the tenth drop, resplendent light filled the skies, and the massive devil started to move. It¡¯s sentient burst out from the robe.

    The devilish light from the courtyard managed to rm all the experts staying near Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What is that?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely one of the devil treasures from some superpower. That should be a mid-grade grandmist artifact... No, that could be a high-grade grandmist artifact!¡±

    Many of the experts broke out into discussion.

    All of them were old monsters in the Devil World, and their experience allowed them to determine the approximate grade of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s treasure urately.

    ¡°That kid has so many treasures on him!¡±

    They were already lusting for the Devil Holy Water on Huang Xiaolong, but they had never expected him to bring out another treasure.

    ¡°KILL!¡±

    Finally, someone became unable to control themselves under the temptation of the Yellow Springs Magic Robe.

    He soared into the sky, and his body emitted devilish light. He turned into a massive ball of devilish light and rotated about in mid-air. A Yin Yang diagram was formed as light and darkness frequently changed ces.

    ¡°It¡¯s the old ancestor of the Absolute Devil Gate!¡±

    Many of them recognized the old man.

    After all, he had already found Huang Xiaolong unpleasant to the eye in the auction.

    The Absolute Ancestor spun faster and faster, and he turned into a massive Yin Yang Wheel. Wherever he went, the area was cleaved apart by yin yang devil qi, and he shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°The Absolute Yin Yang Wheel is the strongest divine art the old ancestor possess!¡±

    ¡°In the past, it was said that the old ancestor of the Absolute Devil Gate had forced the Yellow Springs Archdevil Ancestor to retreat with this same move. I wonder if that¡¯s true.¡±

    As the old ancestor appeared in the space above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard, many experts in the surrounding area made their move.

    All of them soared through the air, and devilish light covered the sky. The winds howled as hurricanes swept through the area.

    At that very moment, eight massive arms emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard. Darkness devils possessing endless might surrounded each arm, and they seemed to have emerged from the abyss as they reached into the skies above the courtyard.

    Out of the eight arms, four of them weed the Absolute Devil Gate¡¯s old ancestor, and the others swung out at the other ancestors who were making a move against Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡±

    When the four arms mmed against the Absolute Yin Yang Wheel, a massive explosion urred. Countless rays of light shot outwards.

 Chapter 1848: Devil Gourd

    The old ancestor of the Absolute Devil Gate stopped spinning suddenly, and the wheel started to crack.

    ¡°CRACK!¡± The sound of his shattering attack echoed through the sky.

    Along with the explosion of the Absolute Yin Yang Wheel, the old ancestor¡¯s figure appeared before everyone. There was a look of absolute shock on his skinny face.

    The ck light on the four massive arms grew brighter, and a miserable shriek from the Absolute Devil Gate¡¯s old ancestor resounded through thends. He shot outwards, and he smashed into some random corner of Eternal Devil City.

    The cries of all the cultivators who had dared to move against Huang Xiaolong rang out simultaneously. They were sent flying as well.

    The weaker ones turned into a mist of blood on the spot.

    Along with the rain of experts from the sky, explosions repeatedly sounded on the ground below them.

    Countless structures copsed, and many of them turned into dust.

    The eight arms that stretched out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard seemed to disappear in an instant they sent everyone flying.

    The heavens and earth seemed to turn quiet instantly.

    The experts who were waiting around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard felt the air getting stuck in their throats. None of them dared to breathe, and their bodies stiffened. Those who had decided to make their moves after the Absolute Devil Gate¡¯s old ancestor felt their bodies shaking like a leaf in the wind.

    While everything was happening, the radiance around the Yellow Springs Magic Robe didn¡¯t dissipate. Instead, it glowed even brighter.

    With the boost from the Devil Holy Water, the Yellow Springs Magic Robe seemed to be filled with endless vitality as though it was reborn from the ashes.

    By the time the ninth dropnded on it, a buzzing sound came from the Yellow Springs Magic Robe. The radiance pierced through the heavens, and the ax-wielding devil became lively again. It broke free of the constraints of the robe and appeared on its surface.

    The cracks on the Yellow Spring Devil Robe disappeared, and devilish light spread throughout the entire piece.

    A satisfied smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. The Yellow Springs Magic Robe is finally fixed!

    For the past few hundred years, Huang Xiaolong had been trying means and ways to fix it. He had finally managed to check it off his checklist.

    Waving both his hands around, the Yellow Springs Magic Robe turned into a length of red cloth as it swirled around him. It was like a lively and naughty kid.

    The ax-wielding demon also returned to the robe, and the glow around it started to fade.

    When the robe finallynded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the runes hid themselves, and the devil¡¯s figure shrunk into a tiny ck dot. On the surface, no one would be able to notice that it was the Yellow Springs Magic Robe!

    Perhaps, only the Yellow Springs Archdevil Ancestor himself would be able to recognize it. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid that anyone would be able to tell.

    After restoring the Yellow Springs Magic Robe to its peak state, Huang Xiaolong calmly probed his surroundings. A sneer appeared on his face. With what had happened to the Absolute Devil Gate¡¯s old ancestor, he was sure no one would dare to make a move against him anytime soon.

    He took out the Devil Gourd next, and he held it before him.

    There were countless lines and marks on the gourd, and they covered the entire item.

    The Devil Gourd was something he had bought when he had purchased the Scarlet me Dark Qilin. It was a high-grade grandmist artifact.

    However, due to the crack on the mouth of the gourd, Huang Xiaolong had managed to obtain it for the low price of fifteen million low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    All these years, Huang Xiaolong had tried many methods to patch up the crack, but he had never managed to do so. Since he had so much Devil Holy Water left, he nned to see if it would be of assistance.

    The Devil Gourd had a great history. One of the most potent poisons in the Devil World, the ck Burial Water, was inside it.

    The ck Burial Water was capable of corroding all existences in the Devil Races and members of the Devil Beasts. Any living being that absorbed devil qi wouldn¡¯t be able to resist its corrosive abilities.

    Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to use the Devil Holy Water to repair the Devil Gourd, the news about the oues of recent attacks on Huang Xiaolong spread throughout the Eternal Devil City. Everyone knew how the Absolute Devil Gate¡¯s old ancestor and the other experts were sent flying by the eight massive arms.

    Eternal Devil City quaked once again.

    ¡°What?! Even the old ancestor from the Absolute Devil Gate suffered a serious injury from a single attack?¡±

    ¡°Some of the ancestors were smashed into flying chunks of meat on the spot?! How is that possible?¡±

    When Chen Weijian heard the report from the Hundred Transformation Gate¡¯s ancestors, he felt as though he had braved through countless winds and charged through endless storms. His expression changed, and he leaped to his feet.

    The various ancestors who heard the report also felt their hearts tightening.

    The old ancestor of the Absolute Devil Gate was one of the powerhouses in the Devil World! His strength wasparable to the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor, but even someone like him had be seriously injured from a single attack!

    ¡°Yes, The old ancestor of the Absolute Devil Gate circted his Absolute Yin Yang Wheel and tried to kill the ck-haired young man for the Devil Holy Water and his treasures. He had never expected eight massive arms to pop out of nowhere. Four of them stopped him, and another four sent the rest of the experts flying.¡±

    ¡°With a single p, the ancestors of the Absolute Devil Gate were sent flying, and the weaker ones exploded into a mist of blood right there and then.¡±

    The disciples who had witnessed the scene spilled everything without concealing the facts.

    Chen Weijian¡¯s expression became extremely colorful as different emotions filled his heart.

    ¡°Eight massive arms meant four of them...¡± Elder Long¡¯s thoughts returned to the four odd beasts serving Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Young master... what do you think we should do?¡± Elder Long asked.

    Chen Weijian sucked in a cold breath and hesitated. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for Senior Heavenly Punishment to arrive before doing anything,¡±

    Everyone present fell silent.

    Even the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor, Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor, ck Killer Sect, ck Killer Archdevil Ancestor, and other superpowers didn¡¯t dare to say a word when the Absolute Devil Gate was wiped out.

    A single drop of Devil Holy Waternded on the crack of the Devil Gourd in the courtyard, and radiance bloomed around it. To Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shock, the crack managed to close, albeit a tiny bit. Even though the repair was unnoticeable from afar, the effects were there.

    Huang Xiaolong hastily dripped another drop on it, and radiance seeped into the crack. Resplendent light shimmered around the mouth of the gourd as the crack closed once again.

    Then came the third, fourth, and fifth... drop.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate as he used drop after drop of the Devil Holy Water.

    The crack on the mouth of the gourd became smaller and smaller.

    When the twenty-sixth dropnded on the gourd, the crack was finally restored. Brilliant rays of light pierced through the sky, and it was at least three times stronger than when he had fixed the Yellow Springs Magic Robe.

    Some experts who hadn¡¯t left the area sucked in a cold breath when they saw the seconding of the light in the sky.

    ¡°This... Is this a high-grade grandmist artifact?!¡±

    ¡°How many d*mn treasures does he have?!¡±

    Several ancestors felt their mouth go dry, and the fervent look in their eyes grew brighter. However, none of them dared to make a move if they became the next old ancestor of the Absolute Devil Gate. They knew that no matter how strong they seemed, they were way weaker than the group from the Absolute Devil Gate.

    In the small courtyard, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm rubbed against the Devil Gourd, and he looked at the swirling patterns on it. A smile appeared on his face. The Silver Devil Sect and Chu Han should be arriving soon... I¡¯ll probably be able to test the might of this Devil Gourd soon.

 Chapter 1849: Rejection

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t leave the courtyard after repairing the Devil Gourd. Instead, he raised the bottle of Devil Holy Water and swallowed a drop.

    As soon as it entered his mouth, the drop of water turned into an icy river. It slid down his throat, and afortable feeling spread through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The feeling of frost covered his body, and Huang Xiaolong felt as though he was drifting on his back along the icy river that held the Holy Devil Water. Despite the chill, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t feel the numbness on his skin. Instead, he felt that the chill had prated his body, deep into his heart and soul.

    Waves of energy slowly formed and surged around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to regte the massive amounts of energy running amok inside him.

    The moment he activated the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, his three king of supreme godheads swallowed the mysterious energy, and Huang Xiaolong could feel the Heart of Hell thumping in his chest. Every time it pulsed, Huang Xiaolong could feel the mysterious energy seeping into the Heart of Hell. Of course, the Blood Eye Devil Stele in his body started to emit scarlet radiance when it felt the energying from the Holy Devil Water.

    The three king of supreme godheads rotated and emitted multicolored light, and the Archdevil King of Supreme Godhead shone the brightest.

    Huang Xiaolong was like a water fountain as the pores on his body widened and spat out blue gas. Traces of ck and blue lingered in the gas as it dissipated around his body.

    Those were the impurities hidden in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Dragon Divine Physique and his godheads.

    Along his path of cultivation, Huang Xiaolong had swallowed countless spiritual pills, and he had refined many divine physiques and tons of divine souls. Even though he had managed to force most of the impurities out of his body, there were still some traces hidden in him.

    When Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes and circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, he felt like he had appeared in an icy blue world.

    In a sh, one entire night passed.

    Dawn had arrived by the time Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes after refining the drop of Holy Devil Water.

    The energy contained within a single drop of Holy Devil Water wasn¡¯trge, but it brought with it unimaginable effects. Huang Xiaolong felt his entire body loosening up even though he had only absorbed a drop of it.

    He knew that the reason he feltfortable all over was because his True Dragon Physique and divine soul had undergone a round of tempering. He could also feel that they had be much purer than before. Those were just the effects without mentioning the fact that every pulse of the Heart of Hell contained even more power than before, and his Archdevil Godhead felt as though it was on the verge of transformation.

    Along with his Archdevil Godhead¡¯s improvement, Huang Xiaolong felt as though he had gained greater insight into the devil energy source in the Devil World.

    As for the Blood Eye Devil Stele, it emitted brilliant rays of scarlet light from time to time.

    Right after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation session, Gao Changran entered the room and reported to him, ¡°Your Majesty, we received news that the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor and Chiyou Archdevil Ancestor have arrived in Eternal Devil City.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± A weird light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. They¡¯re pretty fast. ¡°What about Chu Han and the Silver Devil Sect?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t manage to get any news from them.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Chu Han and the Silver Devil Sect have already arrived? You might have missed out on that point.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and exined.

    Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that they were already in Eternal Devil City. However, they had probably entered with a different identity. It wasn¡¯t abnormal for Gao Changran to fail to detect them.

    Gao Changran swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    ¡°Anyway, what about the Devil Tower?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone changed again, and he asked.

    As soon as Gao Changran heard the words ¡®Devil Tower¡¯, he snapped back to attention and replied. ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, the light around the Devil Tower hasn¡¯t disappeared for the past two days. With the radiance it is emitting, it might be opening soon!¡±

    A light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°What do you think? When will it open?¡±

    Gao Changran shook his head in disappointment. ¡°That¡¯s hard to estimate. It might be today, but there is a chance of it opening tomorrow. If I were to make an estimation, it would probably open tomorrow.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sighed. Tomorrow? It was much sooner than he had expected.

    After asking Gao Changran some other questions, Huang Xiaolong dismissed him.

    When he felt the multiple presence around the courtyard, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He ignored all of them as he swallowed another drop of Holy Devil Water.

    When Huang Xiaolong swallowed his second drop of Holy Devil Water, another scene was ying out in the main hall of the residence the Heavenly Punishment Sect had bought. Xing Yinuoughed and spoke freely, and a middle-aged man sat beside her.

    Directly below them, the experts of the Heavenly Punishment Sect, Chen Weijian, and the ancestors of the Hundred Transformation Sect sat quietly.

    ¡°Nuo¡¯er, were you obedient when I wasn¡¯t around?¡± The middle-aged manughed as he questioned her.

    A cute pout formed on her lips as sheined. ¡°When haven¡¯t I been obedient? Why don¡¯t you ask Li Yu, Wang Zhiqiao, and the others?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s identity was pretty obvious. He was the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor, ranked number one out of the twelve Archdevil Ancestors. His position in the Devil World was simr to Jiang Hong¡¯s existence in the Divine World.

    Jiang Hong was publicly acknowledged as the number one expert in the Divine World, and the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor was the strongest expert of the Devil World.

    The Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor chuckled, ¡°Even if you behave like a spoiled brat, they will never dare to rat you out...¡±

    Xing Tian, the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor, who was usually cruel and tyrannical beyond belief, was nothing more than a fatherly figure as he sat beside Xing Yinuo.

    All the experts sitting in the hallughed.

    Their conversation finally came to an end, and Chen Weijian, who had remained silent the whole time, finally spoke up. ¡°Senior Xing Tian, this junior came mainly because of the...¡±

    Before he couldplete his sentence, the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor interrupted him. ¡°I know. You¡¯re here because of the Devil Holy Water.¡±

    Chen Weijian was stunned for a second, but a smile appeared on his face soon after. ¡°Nothing can hide from Senior Xing Tian¡¯s eyes. This junior is indeed here today because of the Devil Holy Water. The Devil Holy Water is a sacred item of our Devil World, but it was obtained by some random guy whose identity we cannot verify. This has caused a lot of resentment in my heart.¡±

    Xing Tianughed. ¡°Are you nning to ally with my Heavenly Punishment Sect to snatch the Devil Holy Water?¡±

    Chen Weijian growled in acknowledgment. ¡°That¡¯s right. Only experts like Senior Xing Tian will be able to utilize a sacred object of our Devil World fully. As long as you give the word, my Hundred Transformation Sect will bear the brunt of the blow and charge headfirst into battle.¡±

    Xing Tian stared at Chen Weijian, and he paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Even though I really want the Devil Holy Water, someone has already bought it fair and square. Moreover, it¡¯s not possible for me to personally make a move in Eternal Devil City.¡±

    Chen Weijian was stunned for a second.

    ¡°Senior Xing Tian...¡± Panic settled in his heart.

    The Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor waved his hand and dismissed all of them. ¡°Enough. This matter ends here.¡±

    After half an hour, Chen Weijian and the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s various ancestors left the Heavenly Punishment Sect¡¯s pce. Chen Weijian¡¯s face was gloomy, as he had anticipated gaining the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s support to snatch the Devil Holy Water. It was too bad Xing Tian refused to cooperate.

    ¡°Young master, are we going back now?¡± Elder Long asked.

    ¡°No. We¡¯ll be paying a visit to the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor and the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor.¡± A frosty light shed through Chen Weijian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor refuses to get his hands dirty, we¡¯ll ally with the other two Archdevil Ancestors.¡±

    ¡°This... young master, do you need to report this to the old ancestor before deciding on it?¡±

    ¡°No. I will be able to bear the consequences.¡±

 Chapter 1850: The Devil Tower Opens

    When Xing Yinuo saw how the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s members left, she couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock. ¡°Father, are we really not going to snatch the Devil Holy Water?¡±

    She felt that the alliance with the Hundred Transformation Sect was sure to take ce. However, reality proved her wrong.

    Xing Tianughed. ¡°Even though the Devil Holy Water really tempts me, we need to know who we¡¯re up against. No matter how much I want to snatch the hundred drops of Devil Holy Water, I will never do something I have no confidence in.¡±

    Xing Yinuo and the other experts felt their jaws dropping to the ground.

    Could it be that even the strongest of the Archdevil Ancestors had no confidence in taking that ck-haired youth down?!

    ¡°Father, are the people around that ck-haired man really that strong?!¡± Xing Yinuo asked in disbelief.

    A solemn expression finally appeared on Xing Tian¡¯s face as he nodded his head. ¡°Extremely strong.¡±

    These two words seemed to crush down on the hearts of all the ancestors present in the hall.

    ¡°Does father know the true identity of the ck-haired youth?¡± Xing Yinuo couldn¡¯t help but ask again.

    Xing Tian shook his head, and he wasn¡¯t able to confirm his guess. ¡°I cannot be sure, but we¡¯ll know soon.¡±

    All the ancestors in the hall looked at each other in disbelief.

    ¡°Even if we refuse to make a move, the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor and Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor will try to snatch it.¡±

    ¡°All of them are stuck at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, and they have already lost their true self in the pursuit of power.¡± Xing Tian shook his head. ¡°However, even if they ally, they¡¯ll be wasting their time.¡±

    ¡°Enough. This topic ends here.¡± Xing Tian¡¯s tone changed, and he asked Xing Yinuo, ¡°Nuo¡¯er the opening of the Devil Tower spells a once in a lifetime opportunity. You have to give it everything you got. Climb to the highest possible floor...¡±

    ¡°Father, you can rest assured that I will.¡± Xing Yinuo nodded her head, and a solemn expression appeared on her face.

    ¡°How high do you think you can go?¡± Xing Tian asked.

    After pondering over it for a little while, Xing Yinuo exined. ¡°The seventh floor won¡¯t be a problem. I have a little confidence in climbing up to the eighth floor, but the ninth will be extremely difficult!¡±

    The ninth floor was where the Heavenless Archdevil Lord had reached in the past, and no one else had ever climbed that high ever since. No matter how high Xing Yinuo felt her talent was, she knew that she had zero chance.

    Xing Tian sighed. ¡°Difficult doesn¡¯t begin to describe the ascend to the ninth floor.¡±

    In the past, he had also tried to ascend the Devil Tower. However, he had to use all the strength in his body just to arrive on the eighth floor!

    ¡°This time, there might be someone who manages to climb to the ninth floor...¡± Xing Tian muttered to himself.

    When they heard the soft whisper, all the ancestors in the hall felt a bomb going off in their head.

    ¡°Lord Archdevil Ancestor, are you saying that Chen Weijian has a chance of arriving at the ninth floor?!¡± Li Yu eximed in shock.

    To their surprise, Xing Tian shook his head. ¡°Even though Chen Weijian might be more talented than Nuo¡¯er, the highest he will go is the eighth floor. He can¡¯t reach the ninth floor.¡±

    Everyone stared at the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor in shock. They could have never expected for the person he was referring to be someone other than Chen Weijian.

    ¡°Father, is there someone more talented than Chen Weijian in the younger generation?!¡± Xing Yinuo revealed a look of suspicion as she questioned her father.

    Xing Tian chuckled and a mysterious smile formed on his face. ¡°You¡¯ll know when it happens.¡±

    Everyone became even more curious about the ¡®talent¡¯s¡¯ identity.

    However, the figure of the ck-haired young man shed through Xing Yinuo¡¯s mind subconsciously. Could it be him?! She shook her head to clear her mind. It¡¯s impossible.

    After more than an hour, Chen Jianwei left the residences of the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor and Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor with a smile on his face.

    He had finally managed to convince the two of them to form an alliance with him!

    From that moment on, the three of them would move whatever resources they could andbine their strength. In half a day, they would gather and make a move against Huang Xiaolong!

    Half a day passed in a sh.

    The three superpowers gathered all their strength. Under the leadership of the two Archdevil Ancestors, the ck Killer Sect, Exquisite Sea City, and thirty other superpowers were dragged into their n. There was almost no need to mention that all the powers they had dragged in ranked in the top one hundred in the Devil World.

    Right before they could arrive at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard, Eternal Devil City shook.

    Chen Weijian and the others felt as though a thunderbolt struck their minds.

    A brilliant light rose from the north side of the city, and the light pierced through the nine heavens.

    ¡°This...¡± Chen Weijian stared at the light in shock, but joy filled his mind in the next instant. ¡°The Devil Tower has opened!¡±

    He was right. The Devil Tower had indeed unsealed itself. The resplendent rays of light emitted by the tower filled thends, and everyone in Eternal Devil City watched as it rose from the ground.

    Countless experts threw the n to the back of their minds as they swarmed towards the tower.

    ¡°Senior Stone Ape, Senior Violent Lightning, the Devil Tower has opened. We can only carry out our n to kill that brat after the event...¡± Chen Weijian turned to the two Archdevil Ancestors and apologized.

    The two of them nodded their heads.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll take care of him after settling matters with the Devil Tower.¡± The Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor wasn¡¯t able to stop everyone, and he could only agree.

    The second the Devil Tower appeared, everyone lost the motivation to deal with Huang Xiaolong.

    Chen Weijian and the others changed their direction of flight as they shot towards the Devil Tower.

    Gao Changran and Wang Fanning were very excited when they realized that the Devil Tower was open. However, Huang Xiaolong was still refining the Devil Holy Water. No matter how anxious they were, they could only wait.

    When the next day arrived, Huang Xiaolong finally emerged from his cultivation session. The two of them hastily went up to him and reported about the Devil Tower.

    ¡°The Devil Tower is open!¡± A brilliant light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, the tower opened after you entered seclusion cultivation again in the afternoon. Almost everyone in Eternal Devil City is gathered there.¡± Words came out of Gao Changran¡¯s mouth like bullets. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Chen Weijian managed to reach the second level one hour ago.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°Chen Weijian¡¯s talent is pretty good...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong knew little when it came to ascending the tower. There weren¡¯t more than a handful of people who had managed to climb to the second floor on the first day of the tower¡¯s opening.

    When Gao Changran saw the indifferent expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bitter smile. The Emperor hasn¡¯t panicked, but the eunuchs have already lost their minds.

    ¡°Your Majesty, will we be heading there now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When Huang Xiaolong saw the anxious expression on Gao Changran¡¯s face, heughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how high Chen Weijian¡¯s talent is, he can¡¯t arrive at the ninth level.¡±

    After a few hours...

    The few of them finally arrived at the tower that pierced through the clouds.

    They could see ck dots surrounding the tower, and it was apparent that the experts in Eternal Devil City formed the sea of ck around the tower.

    Like Gao Changran had said, nearly all the experts in Eternal Devil City had made their way there.

    Forters like Huang Xiaolong, they couldn¡¯t push their way to the tower unless they had overwhelming strength.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored them all and charged through the skies with the four odd beasts.

 Chapter 1851: Entering the Devil Tower

    Countless cultivators filled the area around the tower, but they only raised their heads to see several figures shooting past them.

    Some of them were shocked, and theints soon began.

    Flying over their heads was an undisguised provocation!

    ¡°Preposterous!¡±

    One of the Emperor Realm ancestors of some random superpower yelled and tried to p Huang Xiaolong out of the sky. His palm covered the sky, and a massive w reached out from the void.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother with him as he shot through the skies.

    Seeing as the b*stard in the sky had ignored his palm, a chilly killing intent appeared in the ancestor¡¯s eyes. However, he failed to react as one of the four odd beasts reached out to p his attack out of the sky. With a single wave, the w disappeared, and the ancestor suffered a massive impact in his chest as he flew through the air, spouting mouthfuls after mouthfuls of blood.

    Everyone felt the blood drain from their face.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation had already spread through Eternal Devil City, not many people had seen him. Even Gao Changran wasn¡¯t widely recognized.

    The Emperor Realm ancestor who had attacked Huang Xiaolong just now was someone who had recently exited seclusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s Gao Changran from the Six Nether Gate!¡±

    A voice echoed through the air after the expert was sent flying.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes instantlynded on Gao Changran, and they turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. A tremor ran through their hearts.

    Initially, some friends of the injured ancestor wanted to take revenge for him. However, they were petrified after hearing the scream and learning who they were up against. In the next instant, they felt that their back was drenched in a cold sweat.

    Even though they had never seen Huang Xiaolong, stories of him had been repeated so many times that many people felt as though their ears had rotted. His reputation was like thunder piercing through their ears.

    The Emperor Realm expert who was flung away felt the anger in his heart dissipating as fear reced it.

    From that moment on, no one dared to stop Huang Xiaolong.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong was able to arrive at the foot of the tower without any mishaps.

    Everyone before him carved a pathway out before he could even open his mouth.

    In the distance, the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor and Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor saw what had happened, and they harrumphed coldly.

    A formless pressure suddenly pressed down on Huang Xiaolong, but he treated it as though they didn¡¯t exist. Instead, he turned to Gao Changran and Wang Fanning before saying, ¡°Wait here for me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord!¡±

    Even though everyone was allowed to climb the tower, everyone only had one chance in their life to do so. The Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor, Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor, Gao Changran, and the rest had already done so, and they could only watch.

    Even existences who surpassed the Emperor Realm couldn¡¯t force their way into the Devil Tower.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful gaze, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the first floor of the tower.

    ¡°Do we make a move?¡± The Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor felt his heart shake when Huang Xiaolong stepped in, and he whispered to the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor.

    At that moment, the four odd beasts were quite a distance away from him, and if they made a sneak attack, they felt that there was no way for Huang Xiaolong to escape.

    A look of hesitation shed through the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s eyes, but he shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s wait till the Devil Tower disappears.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why, but an uneasy feeling had filled his heart when he had tried to make a move earlier. The feeling waspletely unfounded, but he felt that he had to trust it as he had managed to avoid a huge cmity in the past by trusting his gut.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappeared through the gates while they were reflecting on their actions.

    As for the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor, he felt that it was a pity to have missed the best opportunity to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    As Xing Tian stared at the two of them, he silently noted down their expressions.

    ¡°Lord Archdevil Ancestor, we received news that Shi Ming of the Nine Yin Corpse Tribe and Chi Han of the Massacring Gods Gate are in the Secret Yuan Mansion. Do we send people to keep an eye on them?¡± Li Yu transmitted his voice to Xing Tian¡¯s mind.

    ¡°There is no need. We don¡¯t intend to sh with them anyway. Whatever the case, someone will naturally deal with them when the timees.¡±

    Li Yu was stunned.

    The Devil Tower lit up all of a sudden and broke his train of thoughts. Someone in the crowd screamed, ¡°It¡¯s Young Lady Xing Yinuo! She has arrived on the second floor of the tower!¡±

    Since the Devil Tower¡¯s space was connected to the outside world, any disciple in the tower could transmit news to the outside world. Xing Yinuo¡¯s arrival on the second floor spread like wildfire.

    Xing Yuan shook his head and smiled. ¡°Nuo¡¯er is still a step behind...¡±

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Xing Yinuo had used a day to ascend to the second floor, and her speed was unbelievable. However, in the eyes of the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor, she was a tad bit too slow.

    Compared to Chen Weijian, she had taken six more hours to ascend to the second floor. Even though it wasn¡¯t too big of a gap, it definitely existed.

    In the distance, the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s old men were also keeping their eyes on the second floor.

    ¡°Young master has already arrived on the second floor of the Devil Tower for five to six hours. He should be able to arrive on the third floor in three days, right?¡± Elder Long estimated.

    ¡°In the past, Heavenless Archdevil Lord had used two whole days to reach the third floor. If our young master manages to beat his record, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he will be able to ascend to the ninth floor in half a year?¡± Another one of the ancestors from the Hundred Transformation Sect eximed.

    ¡°The ck-haired kid entered not too long ago. I wonder how high his level of talent is.¡± Another elder sneered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he isn¡¯tgging too far behind...¡±

    ¡°So what if he has talent? I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to reach the second floor even after young master reaches the third.¡±

    Right at that moment, another burst of light erupted from the tower.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qin Hongbao! Qin Hongbao has reached the second floor!¡±

    Right after Xing Yinuo¡¯s arrival on the second floor, the Devil World¡¯s other supreme geniuspleted the same feat.

    ¡°The talents in our Devil World are special in their own right. Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao have managed to climb to the second floor on their first day. Chen Weijian took less than a day. I¡¯m afraid even Heavenly Prince Di Jing of the Divine World or that Huang Xiaolong guy won¡¯t be able to catch up to him.¡± The old ancestor of another superpower sneered.

    ¡°If I were to say it, even if Heavenly Prince Di Jing or that whatever his name ises here, they won¡¯t be able to climb to the second floor even if we gave them three days!¡± A sneer emerged from the crowd.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Heavenly Dao Godhead?! Three king of supreme godheads? I think that their talent has been exaggerated! Even if they are talented, they won¡¯t be able to match up to the three supreme geniuses of our Devil World!

    Some of the disciples started to discuss their thoughts, and mor broke out in the crowd.

    The Devil World always hated the Divine World. Of course, no one liked the talents from the Divine World.

    Even though the news of the Battle of the Heavenly Court had already spread through the great worlds, and no matter how much people said that Huang Xiaolong and Di Jing had revealed unrivaled talent, no one in the Devil World wanted to believe in it.

    At that moment, Huang Xiaolong had already arrived before a massive mountain on the tower¡¯s first floor.

 Chapter 1852: Surpassed

    In fact, the mountain was the only thing present on the first floor of the Devil Tower.

    There were flights of steps on the mountain peak, and it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess where they went. After climbing the flight of stairs, they would be able to arrive on the second floor.

    Countless disciples struggled as they lined the steps.

    Most of them were in the Heavenly Monarch Realm, and there were some God Kings. There were also several Emperor Realm cultivators among them.

    However, all the Emperor Realm cultivators were in the Second Order and below.

    It had already been eight hundred thousand years since the Devil Tower hadst opened. Since then, no one had seen the inside of the tower. As for all the present disciples, most of them wouldn¡¯t be older than eight hundred thousand years old.

    For a cultivator to reach the First or Second Order Emperor Realm in eight hundred thousand years, that was a feat in itself.

    Most of these cultivators would be able to break through to the high-level Emperor Realm if nothing went wrong.

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t made any preparations, and he directly stepped on the first step.

    The instant he stepped foot on the first step, a formless pressure and energy pressed down on him.

    Of course, the little bit of resistance was nothing to Huang Xiaolong.

    He raised his foot and walked towards the second step.

    The instant he set foot on the second step, another wave of pressure and energy assaulted him.

    They charged at him at waves, and every time he climbed a single step, another wave would wash against him.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate, and he climbed to a higher step every second.

    Before he knew it, he had climbed up several tens of steps.

    His shocking speed attracted the attention of a lot of people climbing the Devil Tower.

    ¡°Who is that?! He climbed several tens of steps in a single breath!¡± One of the disciples from the Violent Yin Sect eximed in surprise.

    The Violet Yin Sect ranked somewhere in the two hundred in the Devil World.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! He¡¯s the ck-haired man from the Six Nether Gate!¡± Someone managed to recognize Huang Xiaolong, and their expression changed.

    ¡°What?! That¡¯s him?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the mysterious ck-haired man? His talent is astonishingly high! Shouldn¡¯t he be able to rank in the top three hundred in our Devil World?!¡±

    The number of geniuses in the Devil World was countless. After all, the Devil World was boundless, and there were billions upon billions of talented individuals.

    The disciple who thought Huang Xiaolong possessed talent rivaling the top three hundred felt that he was already overestimating his talent.

    While discussions broke out all around him, Huang Xiaolong made his way higher and higher up the mountain.

    Every time he moved to a higher step, the pressure and energy would increase a little. Even though the increase was small enough to be ignored when he moved up a single step, the increase after tens of steps was pretty obvious. The pressure that he had to endure at his current height was around twice the first step.

    Huang Xiaolong very quickly climbed to the thirtieth step, and he didn¡¯t stop for even a second.

    Every step he took was firm, and his body remained steady even under the bombardment from the mysterious energy.

    All the geniuses from the Devil Race were extremely shocked.

    No matter how shocking climbing up several tens of steps in one go was, many people could aplish the same feat. However, climbing up to the thirtieth step in a single attempt was something even some of the most talented geniuses could not do.

    Under the gazes of everyone present, Huang Xiaolong climbed to the fiftieth step.

    When the disciple who had imed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent merely ranked in the top three hundred saw how far he had gotten, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in shock.

    ¡°This... this... Can he possess talent rivaling the top hundred?¡± He asked in shock.

    ¡°Even the top hundred geniuses wouldn¡¯t be able to climb fifty steps in a single breath!¡± One of the geniuses shook his head, and a stunned look hung on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to reach the seventieth step in one go...¡± Several disciples felt their throats going dry.

    Seventy!

    Everyone fell silent as they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    The number of disciples who had reached the seventieth step in one go numbered less than thirty!

    Watching Huang Xiaolong climb up one step at a time, everyone forgot to blink. The fact that they were also currently climbing the tower had probably slipped their mind, as they failed to take a single step upwards.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s legs didn¡¯t falter as he arrived on the seventieth step.

    When they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leg stepping onto the seventieth step, all of them felt a little dizzy.

    ¡°This... He¡¯s still going! He¡¯s still climbing up! Is he really going to reach the eightieth step?!¡± Someone muttered weakly.

    Even though only ten steps were separating the eightieth and seventieth step, the increase in difficulty was extremely apparent.

    The number of people who had managed to reach the eightieth step in one go numbered less than twenty.

    Without disappointing all of the spectators, Huang Xiaolong stamped down on the eightieth step.

    ¡°Eighty! Eighty steps!¡±

    ¡°How long did he take? He didn¡¯t even use eighty seconds to climb all the way up there!¡±

    The disciple who was trying to determine Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent level in the Devil World trembled as he spoke.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t stopped! He¡¯s still going!¡± A sharp cry brought them all back to their senses.

    Everyone could see that Huang Xiaolong had already continued his climb...

    Eighty-three... eighty-four...

    They felt as though it was harder to breathe as the air got stuck in their throat.

    ¡°Nine... Ny!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived on the nieth step, the disciple who had imed that his talent was in the top three hundred of the Devil World felt his eyes growing sluggish.

    ¡°Ny-one!¡±

    ¡°Ny-two!¡±

    As he climbed higher and higher, his steps seemed to stomp into the hearts of everyone present.

    ¡°One... one... one... One hundred!¡± A genius from the Heavenly Punishment Sect was so shocked that his voice started to shake.

    Only three people could climb to the hundredth step among the people who took part in the event this time around. They were Chen Weijian, Xing Yinuo, and Qin Hongbao!

    Right now, another monster had appeared right before their eyes!

    ¡°Devil... Devil World¡¯s fourth supreme genius?!¡± A random voice echoed through the air.

    Everyone was shocked, but no one dared toment.

    ¡°One hundred and one!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and two!¡±

    ...

    ¡°One hundred and six!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong stepped on the one hundred and sixth step, everyone felt their hearts shaking. That was Qin Hongbao¡¯s record, and he had only managed to continue climbing after taking half a day¡¯s worth of rest.

    ¡°One hundred and seven!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feetnded on the next step...

    ¡°He surpassed the record!¡±

    A single step separated Huang Xiaolong from Qin Hongbao.

    However, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t about to stop anytime soon. He raised his feet as he continued to move forward.

    ¡°One hundred and eight, one hundred and nine!¡±

    He quickly arrived at the hundred and twelfth step.

    He had already surpassed Xing Yinuo¡¯s record!

 Chapter 1853: Surpassing the Heavenless Archdevil Lord

    ¡°He even overtook Xing Yinuo!¡±

    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with a face of disbelief.

    Undisturbed by others, Huang Xiaolong continued his way up, step by step.

    ¡°Is he going to overtake Chen Weijian?!¡± Someone in the crowd muttered.

    One of the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s disciples sneered, ¡°Our young master is one of the three great geniuses of the Devil World, and he is also the number one figure in the younger generation. How can this ck-haired man possibly surpass our young master?!¡±

    However, he felt his mouth going dry. Huang Xiaolong was picking up the pace!

    He was taking one new step every second.

    However, after the one hundred and thirteenth step, Huang Xiaolong even increased his speed! He started to jog, covering three to four steps in a single second.

    Three to four steps every second!

    Others were amazed at his speed.

    ¡°One hundred and twenty-eight!¡± Someone¡¯s voice trembled.

    Chen Weijian had set the record of one hundred and twenty-eight previously.

    As if he could not hear the surrounding disciples¡¯ frightened screams, Huang Xiaolong continued his way upwards.

    ¡°One hundred forty!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and fifty-eight!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and seventy-two!¡±

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong climbing up the steps without signs of faltering, everyone felt as though their hearts were about to explode.

    ¡°How many steps did the Heavenless Archdevil Lord manage to climb in one go?¡± One of the disciples asked out of the blue.

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°It¡¯s one hundred and eighty-eight!¡± Someone answered.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong had already reached the one hundred and eighty-second step. In the next moment, he arrived at the one hundred and eighty-sixth step.

    ¡°One hundred and eighty-eight!¡± When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the hundred and eighty-eighth step, the surrounding disciples held their breath. Everyone present seemed to be able to hear their own heart beating wildly in their chest.

    ¡°One hundred and eighty-nine!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong raised his leg and stepped onto the next step, all the disciples watching him felt like the sky was about to split apart.

    Tens of billions of years ago, when the Heavenless Archdevil Lord climbed had the Devil Tower, he had only managed to climb one hundred and eighty-eight steps in one go. Since then, no disciple in the Devil World was able to surpass that record.

    In everyone¡¯s mind, the Heavenless Archdevil Lord was an insurmountable peak that nobody could ovee! However, the scene before them changed the long-standing record!

    The record that the Heavenless Archdevil Lord had set for billions of years was actually broken!

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible!¡±

    ¡°This... this can¡¯t be real!¡± Some of the disciples said in denial.

    However, Huang Xiaolong continued to make his way up.

    ¡°Two hundred!¡±

    Two hundred!

    When Huang Xiaolong had reached the two hundredth step, they felt like a bomb was going off in their heads.

    Since the start of time, there had been no one who had managed to climb to the two hundredth step in a single shot.

    ¡°Hurry, someone report this to Lord Archdevil Ancestor!¡± One of the disciples from Devil Ape Cult shouted out as he regained his senses

    ¡°That¡¯s right, hurry up and report this to the sect master!¡± Another disciple from the ck Killer Sect shouted as well.

    The remaining disciples regained their senses one after another. They took out their summoning signal and reported what they saw to the people outside.

    The Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor was watching the second floor of the tower when his summoning signal suddenly vibrated. When he took it out to take a look, his whole body trembled. An expression of disbelief appeared on his face as he screamed, ¡°What?! Two hundred?!¡±

    The reaction of the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor was the same as the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor.

    At this moment, he finally understood the reason behind the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s surprised cry.

    Very soon, all the devil sects outside received the report from their disciples inside the tower. Immediately, discussion broke out heatedly outside the Devil Tower.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Six Nether Gate! That mysterious ck-haired young man was actually able to climb up to the two hundredth step in one go!¡±

    ¡°He even broke Chen Weijian¡¯s record!!¡±

    ¡°Chen Weijian? Who¡¯s he? Even the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s record is gone!¡±

    Expressions of shock could be seen everywhere.

    The faces of the elders from the Hundred Transformation Sect turned extremely ugly.

    A discussion broke out amongst the different Devil Races¡¯ experts, and many people were rejoicing in others¡¯ misfortune. Some said that Chen Weijian was dogsh*t, while others were saying that he was as good as worthless.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Elder Yi from the Hundred Transformation Sect cursed as murderous intent oozed out of his eyes. He looked towards Elder Long, ¡°Elder Long, we can¡¯t let that kid continue to climb! He will definitely be able to make it to the ninth floor!¡±

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frightening talent, it was only a matter of time before he reached the ninth floor.

    Elder Long¡¯s eyes flickered, and he finally nodded his head. He then took out his transmission symbol and passed down an order to the rest of the disciples.

    The Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor, Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor, and the ck Killer Sect took out their transmission talismans and passed down their orders as well.

    Not too far away, the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor looked at everyone¡¯s reaction and sneered. He didn¡¯t bother stopping them.

    ¡°Sure enough, he is worthy of being named the number one throughout history.¡± The Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor looked at the Devil Tower and sighed.

    All the ancestors from the Heavenly Punishment Sect were startled.

    ¡°Lord Archdevil Ancestor is right. With this type of talent, he indeed deserves his name as the most talented throughout thends. Who would have thought that our Devil World will be able to produce such a monstrous genius?!¡±

    One of the ancestors from the Heavenly Punishment Sect, Li Yu, said in shock.

    All the ancestors from the Heavenly Punishment Sect nodded their heads in agreement.

    The Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor merely smiled and said nothing.

    At this moment, Gao Changran was clenching his fist, and excitement filled his heart.

    Even though he knew Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity and the shocking level of his talent was, he could have never imagined that Huang Xiaolong would actually be able to climb two hundred steps in one go!

    When the disciples inside the Tower received their orders from their elders, they retrieved their weapons andunched their attacks at Huang Xiaolong.

    Suddenly, countless devil tools covered the sky and charged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though making a move in the Devil Tower would cause them to be inflicted with a curse, none of them could be bothered about it.

    Seeing the numerous devil tools flying towards him, a cold smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. The supreme godforce from his fists transformed into countless invisible fists that collided with those devil tools.

    ¡°ng! Dang!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sted back the countless devil weapons, and these weapons flew back towards their owners at a terrifying speed.

    In an instant, countless miserable shrieks sounded out.

    The Hundred Transformation Sect, Devil Ape Cult, Lightning Beast Valley, and ck Killer Sect suffered disastrous losses as their disciples fell from the mountain¡¯s peak.

 Chapter 1854: The Second Floor

    Amongst the many disciples who had attacked him, some of them were in the Ninth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, and some were in the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. There were even some who were at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    However, regardless of their strength, Huang Xiaolong had sent all of them tumbling down.

    Some even exploded and died after their weapons mmed into them.

    The rest of the disciples, who had not attacked Huang Xiaolong but hoped to steal his Devil Holy Water once he perished, nearly died from fright when they saw the disciples who were sent flying.

    Even the dozens of First and Second Order Emperors who had wanted to take advantage of the situation felt their heart palpitating in fear.

    Huang Xiaolong nced coldly at those Emperor Realm experts before continuing to make his way up.

    Those Emperor Realm experts whom Huang Xiaolong nced at felt cold sweat dripping down their back.

    No one dared to speak, and all of them remained still.

    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure, and they were unable to hide the fear in their eyes.

    The disciples from the Hundred Transformation Sect, Devil Ape Cult, Lightning Beast Valley, ck Killer Sect, who had attacked Huang Xiaolong, numbered in the hundred thousand. There were thousands of Ninth and Tenth Order Heavenly Monarchs. With their strengthbined, it was more than enough for them to severely injure a mid-First Order Emperor Realm expert.

    However, in addition to blocking them, Huang Xiaolong also sent them flying.

    Outside the Devil Tower...

    ¡°What?! He sent all of them flying with one fist?!¡±

    The elders from Hundred Transformation Sect, Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor, Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor, and the ck Killer Sect Ancestor were dumbfounded when they received the report.

    How could this happen?!

    Inside the tower...

    Under all the disciples¡¯plicated gazes, Huang Xiaolong reached the two hundred and fifty-sixth step and did not show any sign of stopping.

    ¡°Three hundred!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the three hundredth step, everyone felt their lips twitching and their hearts pounding.

    After Huang Xiaolong reached the five hundredth step in one go, he finally stopped and took a break.

    When Huang Xiaolong stopped at the five hundredth step, the tension inside the hearts of the surrounding disciples finally rxed as they felt a wave of exhaustion wash over them.

    They were terrified that Huang Xiaolong would climb the entire floor in a single go!

    There were a total of one thousand steps on the Devil Tower¡¯s first floor, and only a few minutes had passed since Huang Xiaolong had started!

    He reached the halfway mark of the first floor of the Devil Tower in a few minutes!

    Just when Huang Xiaolong sat down at the five hundredth step to rest, the outside of the tower was in utter chaos.

    ¡°Reaching the five hundredth step in one go! Less than ten minutes!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    The Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor suddenly looked upwards and sighed, ¡°Could this be a sign of the nexting of the Archdevil Lord?¡±

    The hearts of the surrounding experts and the Heavenly Punishment Sect¡¯s ancestors jumped when they heard this. Nexting of the Archdevil Lord... This!

    The Stone Ape and Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestors opened their mouths, but nothing came out in the end.

    Legends had it that whoever could reach the Devil Tower¡¯s ninth floor would obtain the two devil steles. After gathering all Six Great Devil Steles, they would be the next Archdevil Lord!

    And as for the ck-haired young man, there was no stopping him from ascending to the ninth floor.

    The light in the eyes of the various Archdevil Ancestors flickered.

    After resting for half a day, Huang Xiaolong continued his journey upwards.

    A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong stepped onto the thousandth step and arrived at the top of the first floor.

    When Huang Xiaolong stepped onto the top of the mountain, a huge hole opened above him, and light poured into his body without stop.

    The boundless devilish light was the source of the Devil World, and it contained the purest devil energy. It was the energy from the chaosws that governed the Devil World.

    Under the nourishment of the devil energy, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Godhead emitted resplendent rays of light. His Heart of Hell started to pump with an astonishing force.

    The light continued pouring out for another hour, and it didn¡¯t seem like it would stop anytime soon.

    ¡°This... how can there be so much energy?!¡±

    The surrounding disciples were shocked, looking at the endless lighting from the hole.

    Earlier, when Chen Weijian had passed the first floor, the light had poured down on him for a mere ten minutes!

    Three hours soon passed before the lights disappeared, and the huge hole in the space above vanished.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s entire body seemed to have transformed, and he exuded a type of boundless pressure that seemed to envelop the world.

    If one were to look carefully, they would discover that a thin line had actually appeared in the space between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows. Even though the line wasn¡¯t pronounced, it contained a supreme wonder.

    It was one of the wonders of the Devil World.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong also discovered that after absorbing the source energy of the Devil World, the Blood Eye Devil Stele inside his body seemed to have undergone a rebirth. His actual strength increased once again. He was finally nearing the peak of the mid-Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    After examining the changes within his body, Huang Xiaolong raised his legs and walked towards the second floor¡¯s entrance.

    Everyone failed to move as they watched Huang Xiaolong disappear into the entrance of the second floor.

    There was also a giant mountain on the second floor, but it was wayrger and steeper than the mountain on the first floor. There were only three other people other than him,pared to the swathes of disciples crowding around the first floor.

    The instant Huang Xiaolong stepped onto the second floor, a sh of light covered the mountain. Chen Weijian, Xing Yinuo, and Qin Hongbao looked in his direction.

    When they saw Huang Xiaolong, their expressions changed. It was mostly so for Chen Weijian, and a look of terror shed through his eyes.

    The three of them were already aware of what had happened on the first floor.

    As if he couldn¡¯t see them, Huang Xiaolong raised his foot and started his climb.

    Simr to the first floor, a formless pressure and mysterious energy was pushing against him. This time, there was an additional force that made Huang Xiaolong sweat. He felt as though there was a chaotic mountain hanging off his back.

    Huang Xiaolong circted his Archdevil Supreme Godhead and started making his way up.

    Even though Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao had arrived on the second floor much earlier than Huang Xiaolong, they were only at the twenty-sixth and the twentieth step, respectively.

    As a result, Huang Xiaolong passed the two of them in a blink of an eye.

    They were only able to watch as he passed them effortlessly.

    When Huang Xiaolong passed Xing Yinuo, she opened her mouth to say something to him. However, she decided to swallow her words in the end.

    Chen Weijian was on the two hundred and twenty-second step when he saw Huang Xiaolong charging towards him. A trace of fear shed through his eyes again. He clenched his fist as he secretly gathered his strength.

    One minuteter, Huang Xiaolong arrived before him.

    As Huang Xiaolong was approaching rapidly, Chen Weijian circted his godforce to the maximum.

 Chapter 1855: Roll Down From Here

    <h4>Chapter 1855: Roll Down From Here</h4>

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had shown frightening strength on the first floor, Chen Weijian refused to believe that a mere Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch could go against him.

    Not only did he have a supreme godhead, but he was also an early-First Order Emperor. He had numerous hidden trump cards as well. He was even confident in severely injuring an early-Second Order Emperor with his strength.

    However, Huang Xiaolong continued the ascend the stairs as if he couldn¡¯t sense Chen Weijian¡¯s killing intent.

    Just when Chen Weijian was about to go all out and kill Huang Xiaolong, his summoning signal trembled.

    Chen Weijian felt his heart trembling in shock, and he swept his divine sense over his summoning symbol. The expression on his face froze. ¡®Retreat¡¯! Elder Long had sent him a single word from the outside world.

    Even though there was only a single word, the meaning behind it was clear. He was to retreat if he met Huang Xiaolong.

    Elder Long actually asked me to retreat when facing an Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch?!

    Cold light shot out from his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t control the fury in his heart. However, a look of uncertainty appeared in his eyes in the next second.

    He slowly loosened his fist, and the godforce he was gathering dissipated. At the veryst second, he decided to listen to Elder Long¡¯s ¡®opinion.¡¯

    A figure shed past his eyes all of a sudden, and when he looked up, Huang Xiaolong was staring directly in his eyes. He quickly tilted his body and made space for Huang Xiaolong, but instead of walking past Chen Weijian, Huang Xiaolong stopped.

    An indifferent gaze appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and he slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°What? Are you not going to kill me?¡±

    How could have Huang Xiaolong not sensed the killing intenting from Chen Weijian earlier?

    No one could have expected Chen Weijian to give up at thest second.

    Chen Weijian stared at Huang Xiaolong with a weird expression on his face. For some unknown reason, a strong sense of difort surged out from the depths of his heart.

    ¡°Being a First Order Emperor, I¡¯ll be made aughing stock if I deal an Eighth order Heavenly Monarch like you.¡± Chen Weijian suppressed his difort and tried to exin himself to Huang Xiaolong.

    A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips after hearing the b*llsh*ting out of Chen Weijian¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will give you two choices. Number one, you roll down from here.¡± Huang Xiaolong paused for a second. ¡°Number two, I¡¯ll kick you off, and you¡¯ll roll down from here anyway.¡±

    On the first floor, all the disciples of the Hundred Transformation Sect had joined hands and attacked Huang Xiaolong. There was no way he would let Chen Weijian off so easily.

    Not to mention the fact that Chen Weijian had already disyed killing intent towards him a moment ago.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Chen Jianwei¡¯s blood started to boil, and his killing intent surged out and formed a towering wave that threatened to suffocate Huang Xiaolong.

    Previously, he had decided to listen to Elder Long. Even though he had felt that his reputation would be dragged through the mud, he had decided to endure it. However, Huang Xiaolong provoked him the moment they met! He wants me to roll down from here?!

    Chen Weijian felt extremely humiliated, and there was no way he would take it lying down.

    Even Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao felt tremors running through their heart when they heard what Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. Even though they had already expected some sort of conflict to ur, they had never expected Huang Xiaolong to chase Chen Weijian back to the start of the second floor!

    Not only was Chen Weijian the young sect master of the Hundred Transformation Sect, but he was also one of the three great geniuses of the Devil World and a First Order Emperor! Huang Xiaolong was merely an Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch, and no one knew where he found the guts to order an Emperor Realm expert to scram!

    Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao¡¯s impression of Huang Xiaolong dropped to unimaginable levels.

    Even people like them wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the rage in their heart if Huang Xiaolong were to say the same thing to them, much less an Emperor Realm genius like Chen Weijian.

    Chen Weijian looked up, and he no longer held back hisughter.

    The aura around his body started to surge, and traces of devil qi gathered around him to form a massive devil phantom.

    There was a secret technique in the Hundred Transformation Sect, and it allowed the devil qi around the user¡¯s body to form the phantom of a supreme devil.

    Of course, the technique Chen Weijian used was precisely that. He circted the Hundred Transformation Devil Art and called forth the power of a supreme devil expert.

    Even though the phantom was merely a copy of the supreme devil, it held unimaginable might andbat prowess.

    With the ever-increasing aura around Chen Weijian¡¯s body sting towards Huang Xiaolong, everyone felt that he would be blown off the steps at any moment.

    The smile on Chen Weijian¡¯s body froze, and he squinted his eyes at Huang Xiaolong. He said in a condescending tone, ¡°Brat, I was nning to spare your puny life. I had decided to make a move against you outside the tower, but now that you have sessfully provoked me, I shall fulfill your wishes. Do you want to obediently hand over the Devil Holy Water before killing yourself, or do you want me to kill you and take the Devil Holy Water from your corpse?¡±

    Chen Weijian was obviously in no rush to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    A chuckle escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, ¡°It seems like you think you¡¯ll be able to kill me¡­¡±

    Chen Weijian sneered, ¡°With my strength, I am confident of killing ate-First Order Emperor. I even have the confidence to injure an early-Second Order Emperor heavily. Do you think that you¡¯re stronger than either one of them?¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know about other First and Second-Order Emperors, but I¡¯m confident you won¡¯t be able to survive if I wanted to kill you.¡±

    Even though Chen Weijian was in the early-First Order Emperor Realm, he was nowhereparable to Heavenly Prince Di Jing from back then. Huang Xiaolong was only in the Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm when he had fought against Di Jing, but right now, he was already an Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch.

    Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao shook their heads subconsciously. They felt that Huang Xiaolong was too arrogant.

    ¡°This brat is not afraid that he will bite his tongue after boasting shamelessly.¡± Xing Yinuo couldn''t help but groan. When Huang Xiaolong had ignored her previously, he had already left a bad impression in her mind.

    Even though she knew about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shocking disy of strength from the first floor, she didn¡¯t believe that he was a match for Chen Weijian.

    It was like what Chen Weijian had said. Was Huang Xiaolong stronger than ate-First Order Emperor? Or was he stronger than an early-Second Order Emperor?

    Chen Weijian was surprisingly calm when he heard that Huang Xiaolong was confident in killing him. A smile appeared on his face, and he said, ¡°Alright, since you are so confident, I will let you make the first move. Otherwise, others will say that I bullied my junior.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong asked indifferently, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Chen Weijianughed, ¡°I¡¯m extremely sure.¡± ck armor appeared around his body, and brilliant rays of light burst out from his body. Countless devil arrays were inscribed on his armor, and it exuded an imposing aura.

    ¡°Hundred Transformation Devil Armor!¡±

    Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao¡¯s faces changed as they eximed in shock.

    The Hundred Transformation Devil Armor was the inherited treasure of the Hundred Transformation Sect. It was a high-grade grandmist spiritual armor. No one could have expected Chen Weijian to bring it out.

    ¡°With the Hundred Transformation Devil Armor, I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to hurt a single hair on Chen Weijian¡¯s body.¡± Xing Yinuo¡¯s voice echoed from the foot of the mountain.

    With Chen Weijian¡¯s strength at the early-First Order Emperor Realm, coupled with his Hundred Transformation Devil Armor, even many peakte-First Order Emperors would find it hard to break through his defense.

    After summoning the devil armor, Chen Weijianughed indifferently, ¡°Why are you not attacking? Go ahead! I¡¯m waiting for you¡­¡±

    With the Hundred Transformation Devil Armor protecting his body, Chen Weijian felt no one in the tower could match up to his strength.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong was extremely strong, he refused to believe an Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch could break his defenses.

 Chapter 1856: As You Wish

    After watching Chen Weijian activate his Hundred Transformation Devil Armor and urge him to attack, Huang Xiaolong responded callously, ¡°In that case, as you wish.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead spun, supplying robust supreme devil godforce throughout his body. As this robust devil godforce surged out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, howling shrieks sounded around him.

    These howling cries could only be achieved when one¡¯s devil godforce reached a shocking high threshold.

    Simultaneously, it seemed like hundreds and thousands of giant devils had awakened within Huang Xiaolong as his outer appearance changedpletely. Devilish lights shone where his eyes should be, exuding an overwhelming devil qi that could swallow up a maind.

    Chen Weijian, Xing Yinuo, and Qin Hongbao were startled by this sight.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong moved. His fist swung out, whistling through the air, and he aimed straight at Chen Weijian¡¯s chest.

    The three people on the other side were wide-eyed when they saw there were frightening devil mes wrapped around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist.

    The space in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist became distorted, and it copsed into a huge ck hole as his fist whistled across the air.

    With this ck hole, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist struck urately on Chen Weijian¡¯s chest.

    With the overwhelming destructive power from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist, the calm expression on Chen Weijian¡¯s face crumbled. However, it was already toote for him to even try evading Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch. His best reliance was the Hundred Transformation Devil Armor, and he frantically sent all his godforce into the armor¡¯s devil arrays.

    ¡°Hundred Transformation Devil Armor!¡± Chen Weijian yelled, trying to mask his panic.

    Rays of devilish light shot out like an exploded dam.

    The devil arrays on Chen Weijian¡¯s armor lit up one by one in the blink of an eye, immediately erectingyers of protective barriers over him.

    Boom!

    The instant Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fistnded on the protective barriers around Chen Weijian, the barriers¡¯yers crumbled like decayed wood, and splinters exploded in various directions!

    The devil arrays on the armorpletely gave out from the impact as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fistnded on Chen Weijian¡¯s chest area.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist force easily passed through the devil armor, straight into Chen Weijian¡¯s flesh. Instantly, noises of breaking bones rang in the air.

    Chen Weijian screamed as his body arched and flew high into the air from the two hundred and twenty-second step before plummeting to the foothills.

    Bang!

    A thunderous crash came from the foot of the mountain. However, Chen Weijian¡¯s sharp screams were still echoing in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his fist, and the surging godforce returned to his body. The devilish light around him disappearedpletely. He stood there calmly like an ordinary young man, who had not attacked anyone moments ago.

    The next second, a curse rune condensed from the devil qi silently appeared in high air and shot into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. This curse rune was a punishment to those who attacked others inside the Devil Tower.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t put this curse rune to heart. He could easily erase this curse rune with his current strength and abilities without leaving any seque.

    Huang Xiaolong turned and resumed climbing the stairs without sparing another nce at Chen Weijian lying at the mountain foot. This small dy had wasted his precious time. Though it wasn¡¯t much time, he still quickened his steps.

    The faster he cleared every floor, the devil qi rewarded would be more and purer.

    Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao stood woodenly in a daze on the twenty-sixth and twentieth steps, respectively, as they stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back on the mountain peak.

    Huang Xiaolong had already reached the three-hundredth step when the two of them finally recovered their senses.

    Xing Yinuo looked at Chen Weijian¡¯s unmoving figure lying limply at the mountain foot, and her breathing was a little heavy as if her heart was racing. Her dainty cherry lips were slightly agape in shock. ¡°Ju-just now, just now...!¡±

    For the first time, she realized it was so difficult to express herself.

    But Qin Hongbao was still terror-struck, unable to extricate himself from the scene earlier.

    That sight was carved deep in his soul, unerasable for a lifetime.

    More time passed before Xing Yinuo, and Qin Hongbao truly regained theirposure. Both took out theirmunication symbol and reported the second-floor incident to their respective sects outside.

    ¡°What?! Chen Weijian was sted off with one punch!¡±

    The Heavenly Punishment Sect¡¯s Ancestors were agape with shock after reading the content of Xing Yinuo¡¯s message.

    With the Heavenly Punishment Sect Ancestors¡¯ loud exmations, the news soon spread throughout the square. The crowd exploded in shock. Even the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors were astounded. Killing intent needled in their eyes as their expressions turned gloomy, intermingled with unease and anxiety.

    Huang Xiaolong was unaware of the furor he had raised outside. A few minutes after crossing the second floor¡¯s entrance, he stopped to rest and restore his godforce on the four-hundredth step.

    The gravity on the second floor was greater, increasing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce consumption.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong resumed climbing, steadily maintaining the same speed of three steps per second.

    When Huang Xiaolong reached the eight-hundredth step, he stopped to rest and restore his godforce once again. But he had not even reached halfway, and there were two thousand steps on the second floor. It was double the number of steps on the first floor.

    Hence, it took Huang Xiaolong about three hours to reach the top of the second floor¡¯s stairs.

    Like the first floor, the instant Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feetnded on the second floor¡¯s highest stair, a hole opened in the void above him, pouring down devilish lights like a waterfall.

    The devilish lights went on for six hours this time around, and it was twice as longpared to the first floor.

    Huang Xiaolong discovered after epting the second floor¡¯s devilish light¡¯s tempering that his cultivation had actually advanced to the peak of the early Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    Inside his body, his Archdevil Supreme Godhead and Blood Eye Devil Stele emitted resplendent lights. The Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s blood-red light was even more dazzling and ring.

    Huang Xiaolong stood on the same spot for a dozen breaths, adjusting his state of mind before taking the step into the third floor. The third floor of the Devil Tower instantly shone brightly, astonishing the experts spectating on the square outside.

    ¡°Passing two floors consecutively in less than twenty hours!¡± Xing Tian sighed in amazement as he stared at the dazzling rays of light shining from the Devil Tower¡¯s third floor.

    If they deduct the amount of time of body tempering under the devilish light, it was only a short four hours...?

    Four hours!

    Thinking of this, even as the leader of the twelve Archdevils, Xing Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel dumbfounded.

    The passage of time continued to flow by.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed.

    After a little over a month, Huang Xiaolong finally stepped through the ninth floor¡¯s entrance.

    When climbing the Devil Tower, every higher floor had an additional hurdle. For example, the second floor¡¯s high gravity. On the third floor, in addition to the second floor¡¯s high gravity, there was lightning punishment. On the fourth floor, there was high gravity, lightning punishment, and also soul attack. Inparison, the fifth floor had everything from the previous floors with the addition of poisonous fog.

    Furthermore, the number of steps increased by a thousand and became steeper with every floor.

    After crossing the ninth floor entrance and seeing the towering peak that reached the clouds, Huang Xiaolong sucked in a breath of cold air even though he was mentally prepared. This towering peak was literally a straight vertical line. From the mountain foot to the mountain peak, and slope of any degree was nonexistent. The mountain surface was smooth as a mirror, reflecting soft mysterious light.

    Huang Xiaolong gulped loudly.

    Just imagining what he was about to embark on next under the resistance of space power, chaosw, extreme gravity, lightning punishment, soul attack, poisonous fog, a sea of fire, icy hail, andyers of sword formation¡¯s attack while climbing up slippery steep stairs at a ny-degree angle. What kind of situation would that be?

    Probably, the many monstrous geniuses outside wouldn¡¯t even manage to stand firm on the first step under such harsh conditions.

 Chapter 1857: Arriving At The Top

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply, bracing himself, and approached the first step. When his footnded on the first step, an overwhelming space power and chaosw power rushed towards him from the top of the mountain. Then, gravity joined the party. Huang Xiaolong felt his body sink due to extreme gravitational pull.

    Streaks of chaos divine lightning rained down from high above, followed by ripples of mysterious lights that appeared out of nowhere, jarring Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul as they moved.

    Poisonous fog, a sea of fire, and hail thunderstorms all bore down simultaneously. This was not the average sea of fire. This fire could forge bones and burn the soul, and the hails¡¯ frigid coldness could prate deep into the soul.

    After fire and hail came endless sword qi attacks that could kill an early Emperor Realm expert on the spot from every possible angle. These sword qi attacks blocked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s every possible escape route, not giving Huang Xiaolong the chance to retreat.

    After the sword qi, space shook again as devil giants took shape and joined in the fun medley, attacking Huang Xiaolong.

    Each giant devil had the strength of an early First Order Emperor Realm expert.

    If an average First Order Emperor Realm expert faced this situation, he would have been terror-stricken, but Huang Xiaolong remained calm. His three supreme godheads spun simultaneously, sending robust godforce that roared out of his body.

    Leading in front was the Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power.

    In a split second, Huang Xiaolong cleanly devoured the space power and chaosw power pouring from above. He also parried the numerous chaos divine lightning punishment, the surrounding poisonous fog, sea of fire, and hail thunderstorm.

    The shocking sword qi that could easily kill a First Order Emperor Realm expert shed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as if it cut onto a thick chaos wall¡ªzheng! Crisp buzzing noises rang endlessly.

    Yet there was not a scratch on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current True Dragon Physique and the ck Dragon Divine Armor, these sword qis had no way of breaking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical defenses.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong did not dodge the ferocious giant devils¡¯ attacks. His Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s devouring power intensified, forming a massive whirlpool in the air, sucking all the giant devils into its belly. These devils were crushed and turned into pure devil energy and absorbed by Huang Xiaolong.

    These giant devils didn¡¯t have a body of flesh and blood. They were condensed out of pure devil energy. Thus Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried about swallowing these giant devils and affecting his bloodline.

    After devouring the giant devils, Huang Xiaolong reached up with his arms and tightly gripped onto the second step with all of his ten fingers. After that, he jumped andnded on the second step.

    These steps were extremely slippery due to their smooth surfaces. With a small mistake, he would tumble down.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    He climbed up cautiously, maintaining the speed of one step per second. He was slow but steady.

    An hourter, when Huang Xiaolong reached the sixtieth step, he had to stop to rest and restore his exhausted godforce.

    After being tempered by the devilish lights at the top of the first eight floors, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had advanced to the mid-Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. Even so, the pressure did not diminish when he climbed the ninth floor¡¯s steps. He was consuming his godforce faster than the previous eight floors.

    Four hours of restter, Huang Xiaolong stood up once again and resumed climbing up the steep stairs.

    There were nine thousand steps on the ninth floor, and the higher the steps, the harder it was to climb up. This had gone beyond testing a person¡¯s talent and strength; this was a test of will.

    Hindered by various resisting forces, the smallest carelessness could cause Huang Xiaolong to fall to the mountain foot and start climbing from zero. He could be injured and maybe even die here.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued to climb one step every second, the experts on the square outside the Devil Tower from all corners of the thirty-six regions watched with bated breaths. Their eyes stared unblinking for the slightest change in the Devil Tower.

    At this time, devilish lights were spinning on the ninth floor¡¯s surface, indicating that Huang Xiaolong had long stepped on the ninth floor and was climbing up the ninth floor¡¯s steps.

    ¡°Lord Archdevil, if that kid passes the Devil Tower¡¯s ninth floor, would he really be our Devil World¡¯s new Archdevil Lord?¡± The Devil Ape Cult¡¯s Leader Zhao Chengyu asked tensely.

    Stone Ape Archdevil remained stoic, his gaze filled withplicated feelings.

    Violent Lightning Archdevil sneered, ¡°That¡¯s just a rumor circting outside. Do you believe in a mere rumor? Even if he passes the Devil Tower¡¯s ninth floor, that doesn¡¯t mean he could be our Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord! The only way to be our Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord is to gather all six devil steles. I don¡¯t believe that kid can gather all six devil steles!¡±

    The Devil Ape Cult¡¯s Leader Zhao Chengyu took a quick nce at Stone Ape Archdevil, then ventured hesitantly, ¡°But, it¡¯s said if you can pass the Devil Tower¡¯s ninth floor, there is a very high chance of obtaining all six devil steles.¡±

    Violent Lightning Archdevil harrumphed with dissatisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s nothing but wishful hope. It¡¯s not guaranteed. Moreover, after hees out from the Devil Tower, he won¡¯t have a chance to leave the Eternal Devil Lands alive, with all our power, we¡¯ll ughter him like the dog he is!¡±

    However, Stone Ape Archdevil¡¯s response was a low, heavy sigh.

    ¡°Old Ape, are you getting cold feet now? Don¡¯t forget that he killed Wu Jingnan! Also, we had sent people to kill him. If he bes the new Archdevil Lord, do you think he would forgive us?¡± Violent Lightning Archdevil went on, ¡°Therefore, no matter what, he must not be allowed to leave the Eternal Devil Lands alive.¡±

    Stone Ape Archdevil¡¯s gaze once again fell onto the Devil Tower¡¯s ninth floor, and his unhurried reply sounded profound and otherworldly, ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    Perhaps? Violent Lightning Archdevil¡¯s brows furrowed into a deep frown.

    .....

    Soon, five days went by.

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong had already passed the one thousand and four-hundredth step.

    At this height, the boulder at the mountain foot was small as a grain of sand.

    A little after the one thousand four-hundredth step, the space power and chaosw power¡¯s resistance, extreme gravity, poisonous fog, a sea of fire, a thunderstorm of icy hail, sword qi formation, and giant devils¡¯ attacks increased in power.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong had already activated one of his archdevils¡¯ bloodline power, still keeping his pace of climbing up one step every second.

    Although he could continue to climb upwards without activating any archdevil¡¯s bloodline power, it would slow his progress to a great extent.

    Huang Xiaolong repeated the movements tirelessly, and ten dayster, he reached halfway up the mountain slope.

    As most of the mountain was enshrouded in devilish fog, he had lost sight of the mountain foot a long time back. Looking from this height, it inevitably gave the feeling that the universe was boundless, and a person was only a speckle of dust.

    Inexplicable loneliness that transcended time and space washed over Huang Xiaolong. Even though he looked ahead, he couldn¡¯t see any future. Hope was obscured in the sudden sense of helplessness.

    Huang Xiaolong greedily took several big breaths, and determination shone anew in his eyes as he continued to climb up.

    To maintain his speed, he had already activated two of his three archdevils¡¯ bloodlines¡¯ powers.

    Another ten days went by.

    Huang Xiaolong got closer to the peak, but the closer he was, the harder it was to advance another step.

    At one point, Huang Xiaolong had to push his three archdevils¡¯ bloodlines¡¯ power to the fullest, and at thest ten steps, his sixteen wings spread out.

    When Huang Xiaolong leaped up onto the nine thousandth step from the eight thousand nine hundred and ny-ninth step, he stood straight on the mountain top, and he had entered apletely different space. An awe-inspiring pavilion stood in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Looking at the huge pavilion, Huang Xiaolong nked for a long time.

 Chapter 1858: Leaving the Devil Tower

    When he was still at the foot of the mountain, or even at the eight thousand nine hundred and ny-ninth step, Huang Xiaolong had imagined the top of the mountain to be empty. But now that he was standing at the top, there was actually a massive pavilion in front of him!

    This!

    Huang Xiaolong leaned out his head slightly and looked below, but he could see no changes to the path of stairs he had climbed.

    While baffled, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention returned to the huge pavilion.

    The huge pavilion was shaped like a triangle, and from a distance, it resembled a giant cone-shaped drill. The pavilion¡¯s wall surfaces were engraved with shifting devil runes, like sand blown by the ceaseless wind.

    The entrance was located on the lowest floor, spewing out rich devil qi from inside the pavilion.

    After determining there was no immediate danger, Huang Xiaolong walked through the entrance and entered the pavilion.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong stepped through the pavilion¡¯s entrance, he arrived at a spacious square. At the center of the square was an extensive Devil Race formation. He looked around, but in the end, his attention returned to the formation, and he walked towards it.

    Huang Xiaolong arrived at the edge of the formation momentster.

    Huang Xiaolong stood silently as he observed the glimmering devilish light flowing throughout the formation¡¯s runes, then he took a step into the formation.

    When Huang Xiaolong stepped into the formation, darkness shed before his eyes. In the next second, he found himself in a devil abyss. Within this abyss, Huang Xiaolong could not see the sky above, the earth under his feet, nor the end and the beginning of this abyss. Abundant strong devilish lights shone into the abyss space. To top it off, these devilish lights were different from the devilish lights that had tempered his body before.

    The devilish lights from lower floors had leaned more towards the light, while these boundless devilish lights actually felt viscous, like magma of devilish lights.

    Seeing devilish lights rushing towards him from all around like an angry tsunami, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest tightened, but he hurriedly circted godforce from his Archdevil Supreme Godhead. Devil godforce rushed out and formed a protective barrier around him.

    However, when these devilish lights reached him, Huang Xiaolong quickly discovered his devil godforce¡¯s protective barrier was superfluous. The light broke through his protective barrier, and devil energy invaded his body before he could break free, and he was drowning within the light.

    It was a simr feeling of being washed away and submerged under andslide. He couldn¡¯t breathe, much less move.

    Huang Xiaolong, who was already a Heavenly Monarch Realm expert, wouldn¡¯t have any problem even if he held his breath for an entire year. But now, submerged under the vicious devilish light, Huang Xiaolong genuinely found it difficult to breathe, suffocating as death¡¯s hand reached out and gripped his heart.

    At this moment, he was nothing but mortal, a mortal who needed to breathe to survive.

    Huang Xiaolong struggled to keep his eyes open, but it proved difficult as the devil energy entered through his eyes. Darkness took over his sightpletely, and there was nothing but pitch-ck darkness.

    As Huang Xiaolong was about to faint from suffocation, he entered an ethereal state. Vaguely, he seemed to hear voices from the deepest part of the devil abyss, yet it also seemed to be the noises of the devilish flowing light enveloping him.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead spun rapidly, absorbing the intense influx of devil energy rushing into his body.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Supreme Godhead to be a giant devouring ck hole, frenziedly swallowing the devil energy flooding into him.

    As robust devil energy continued to fill Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and his True Dragon Physique was tempered, reforged, and strengthened over and over.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, the heart of hell emitted resplendent ck lights, formingyers of light of hell.

    Although the light of hell was also cklight, it was different from the devilish cklight. The darkness of Hell had a bloodlust quality, a coldness devoid of emotions, while the Devil World¡¯s devilish light resonated with the cruel violence in one¡¯s nature, darkness so ck that it held a tinge of dark green.

    At one point, the Blood Eye Devil Stele flew out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. It flew in circles around Huang Xiaolong, and its two blood-eyes were wide open, akin to a great malevolent demonic beast that had awakened from slumber in the depths of the devil abyss, emitting bloody red lights.

    The great devil swinging an ax on the Yellow Springs Magic Robe awakened and greedily swallowed the devilish lights by the mouthful. The Devil Gourd also greedily swallowed the devilish light into its mouth.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely immersed in his ethereal state. If the viscous devilish light suffocated him, now submerged within the devilish light, it gave him a sense of freedom, a secured andfortable feeling.

    The month went by in the blink of an eye.

    At first, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure couldn¡¯t be seen within the devilish ck light in the dark abyss, but as the days trickled away, a spot of light shone where Huang Xiaolong was situated.

    This small light shone through the dense darkness, spreading outwards.

    As time passed, the devil energy gathered around Huang Xiaolong increased. From a bird¡¯s view, Huang Xiaolong was the gigantic sun that had fallen into the devil abyss.

    Strange noises came from where Huang Xiaolong was, echoing throughout the vast devil abyss. These strange noises were the beating of the heart of hell.

    With every beat of the heart of hell, devil energy rushed towards Huang Xiaolong even more frenziedly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯ste-Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm rose to peakte-Eighth Order and continued to rise at a shocking speed.

    Finally, at one point, crackling noises sounded, and a quiver ran down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The light enshrouding him intensified, scattering the influx of devil energy as he broke through!

    Ninth Order Heavenly Monarch!

    After advancing to the Ninth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, the amount of devil energy flooding into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body significantly increased.

    Another dozen days passed before the roiling devil energy in the devil abyss finally stopped.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes opened as he awakened. The moment he opened his eyes, two rays of devilish lights shot out of them, tearing through space over a million li, and only disappeared a long timeter.

    The first thing Huang Xiaolong did was to check his body¡¯s condition.

    Arge amount of devil energy¡¯s influx had cast his peerless devil physique. This kind of physique was not one of the unique three thousand physiques. However, this Ascending Devil Physique was ten thousand times stronger than many unique physiques, and it was almost at par with his True Dragon Physique.

    Every person who sessfully reached the top of the Devil Tower¡¯s ninth floor could obtain this Ascending Devil Physique, and Heavenless Archdevil Lord had also obtained it.

    The Devil Tower was the Devil World¡¯s precious innate treasure born from the Devil World¡¯s purest origin energy. With the Ascending Devil Physique, Huang Xiaolong would be able to absorb the purest origin devil energy from anywhere. No matter what kind of devil cultivation techniques he learned, he would achieve twice the result at half the effort.

    The newly formed devil rune between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows had stabilized by now; however, the majestic aura of a devil gave the illusion that he was actually the Archdevil Lord.

    After checking his body¡¯s condition, he turned to look at the Blood Eye Devil Stele floating not far from him. Through the influx of devil energy this time, his connection with the Blood Eye Devil Stele had reached another and more profound level.

    If he was within a certain radius from the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and ze Devil Stele, even if that radius was a hundred million li, Huang Xiaolong was confident he could sense their presence.

    This directly raised Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confidence in finding the two devil steles in the demonic beasts¡¯ empires.

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the current situation outside.¡± Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Blood Eye Devil Stele and Devil Gourd into his body and got to his feet. He disappeared into a blur and left the abyss. When he appeared again, he was already outside the Devil Tower.

 Chapter 1859: It Must Be Huang Xiaolong!

    The moment Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of the Devil Tower, the boisterous atmosphere at the square came to an abrupt silence. All eyes locked on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure in high-air.

    ¡°He¡¯s out!¡±

    All the Devil Races¡¯ experts, including Heavenly Punishment Archdevil, Stone Ape Archdevil, and Violent Lightning Archdevil, had their gazes fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    Since the Heavenless Archdevil Lord had reached the top of the Devil Floor¡¯s ninth floor, no one had seeded after him. But now, such a person had appeared!

    This ck-haired young man rted to the Six Nether Gate was the first person to seed in reaching the top of the Devil Tower¡¯s ninth floor in ten billion years! What shocked them the most was that this young man had done it in less than three months!

    The Heavenless Archdevil Lord had taken more than a year to reach the top of the ninth floor.

    The talent gap was unimaginable and could not be described with mere words whenparing less than three months to more than a year¡¯s time.

    A freak genius who was many times more talented than Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡ªwhat kind of concept is that?! No one could imagine, and the only word they could think of was terrifying, but it was still inadequate to describe their real thoughts.

    Even Heavenly Punishment Archdevil, Stone Ape Archdevil, and Violent Lightning Archdevil, who had once followed by Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s side, conquering and ughtering through millions of nes, felt overwhelmingly apprehensive.

    When someonees across such an outstandingly talented person, it gives them a feeling of facing an expert whose strength has reached unimaginable heights. And that feeling is fear.

    Stone Ape Archdevil and Violent Lightning Archdevil had simr feelings, even more so the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestor. Even in his fear, the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors never lifted their eyes from Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the surging murderous aura from the Hundred Transformation Sect and walked towards Gao Changran and his group.

    At the same time, Gao Changran and his group flew forward to meet Huang Xiaolong. Stopping in front of Huang Xiaolong, both Gao Changran and Wang Fanning¡¯s faces were beaming with joy as they saluted and congratted, ¡°Congrattions to Lord for sessfully reaching the top of the Devil Tower.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded his head at them. He then had everyone stand up and said, ¡°Go back first.¡±

    Although he had managed to reach the top of the Devil Tower¡¯s ninth floor and gained many benefits along with sessfully breaking through to Ninth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, he still needed to stabilize his cultivation foundation.

    Gao Changran and Wang Fanning respectfullyplied.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, Violent Lightning Archdevil finally reacted. Killing intent soared in his eyes, but just as he was about to make his move, Stone Ape Archdevil reached out and stopped him. Stone Ape Archdevil shook his head at Violent Lightning Archdevil.

    Violent Lightning Archdevil was taken aback by Stone Ape Archdevil¡¯s action. He frowned and hesitated, and in the end, he heeded Stone Ape Archdevil¡¯s advice. He was fuming as he watched Huang Xiaolong leave.

    When the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors saw Violent Lightning Archdevil had failed to take any action against Huang Xiaolong, they reluctantly gave up on their n. In the end, there was nothing they could do but re at Huang Xiaolong as he went away.

    After Huang Xiaolong had knocked off Chen Weijian with a single punch on the Devil Tower¡¯s second floor, he had suffered a grave injury to attempt reclimbing the Devil Tower. Thus, Chen Weijian had left the tower.

    Currently, Chen Weijian was still recovering from his injuries inside the Hundred Transformation Sect branch¡¯s secret chamber in the Eternal Devil Lands. Even though Chen Weijian¡¯s injuries could be healed, it had left a big seque that might affect Chen Weijian¡¯s future breakthrough to Sovereign Realm.

    Originally, based on Chen Weijian¡¯s potential, he had a high chance of surpassing the Emperor Realm to be a lord Sovereign. But now, he could only forget it.

    This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fault!

    The Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor had stormed out of his seclusion in a fury after learning this, and he had rushed to the Eternal Devil Lands from the Hundred Transformation Sect headquarters.

    On top of that, he had issued an order to kill Huang Xiaolong, no matter the consequences!

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong, the four odd beasts, Gao Changran, and the rest had disappeared on the horizon in front of various experts¡¯plicated expressions.

    Heavenly Punishment Archdevil said to the Heavenly Punishment Sect¡¯s Ancestors, ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡±

    Go?

    Heavenly Punishment Sect¡¯s Ancestor Li Yu hesitated, ¡°Lord Archdevil, aren¡¯t we going to wait until Misses out?¡±

    At this time, Xing Yinuo was still on the Devil Tower¡¯s fifth floor.

    ¡°Not waiting anymore. The result is the same, anyway.¡± Heavenly Punishment Archdevil sighed and shook his head.

    Whening here, his original intention was never to see his baby daughter¡¯s result, but to verify something personally, and he had already confirmed that matter.

    Moreover, Xing Yingnuo couldn¡¯t reach the top Devil Tower¡¯s ninth floor. Hence, it was meaningless to stay here and waste time.

    Heavenly Punishment Archdevil left without bidding farewell to Violent Lightning Archdevil or Stone Ape Archdevil. He merely left two Heavenly Punishment Sect¡¯s Ancestors to wait for Xing Yinuo.

    A whileter, Stone Ape Archdevil also led the Devil Ape Cult¡¯s group and left without another word.

    After leaving the square, Huang Xiaolong headed directly back to the residence.

    On the way, Gao Changran updated Huang Xiaolong about Chen Weijian¡¯s condition.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor had issued a kill order for his head, and he was currently rushing to the Eternal Devil Land from the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s headquarters, Huang Xiaolong merely smiled in response.

    ¡°Oh right, Your Majesty, we¡¯ve found out the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming, Massacring God Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han, as well as the Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu are all at the Eternal Devil Land¡¯s Secret Yuan Mansion.¡± Gao Changran remembered another matter and reported to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s footsteps halted in surprise. He was surprised that Gao Changran had found Shi Ming and the others¡¯ whereabouts.

    Gao Changran exined, ¡°Someone must have discovered them and deliberately leaked the news. Probably, nine out of ten of the forces know about it by now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered as he pondered. A momentter, he said, ¡°Since many people know, Shi Ming, Chu Han, and Feng Chu most likely have already realized their whereabouts are exposed. Did they not run or hide?¡±

    Gao Changran shook his head, ¡°No, they are still at the Secret Yuan Mansion.¡±

    ¡°What is the reaction of other devil forces?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Perhaps it is because of Shi Ming¡¯s notorious reputation that no one dared to make a move on them,¡± Gao Changran replied.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°...Your Majesty, do you want us to?¡± Gao Changran inquired.

    ¡°Not necessary.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. He understood what Gao Changran meant to say.

    Back at the residence, Huang Xiaolong had Gao Changran continue to pay attention to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming, Stone Ape Archdevil, and others¡¯ movements before stepping into the chamber. Inside, he took out and consumed the Devil Holy Water and Heaven Suppressing Hundred Evil Pills and entered cultivation.

    After reaching the top of Devil Tower¡¯s ninth floor, Huang Xiaolong felt different when consuming the Devil Holy Water.

    Due to his Ascending Devil Physique, consuming the Devil Holy Water was ten times more beneficial to him than before.

    A monthter, after refining a drop of Devil Holy Water, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and the soul feltfortable all over.

    While Huang Xiaolong was in quiet seclusion, the whole Eternal Devil City was boiling. At every corner and alley was gossip about Huang Xiaolong reaching the Devil Tower¡¯s top in a short three months.

    Within the Eternal Devil City¡¯s Secret Yuan Mansion, Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu¡¯s finger caressed the cup in his hand. There was icy killing intent roiling in his eyes as he spoke in a voice filled with hatred, ¡°The one that reached the top of the Devil Tower¡¯s ninth floor must be him, Huang Xiaolong, that runt! In the whole universe, only a freak like Huang Xiaolong has such monstrous talent! It cannot be anyone else! The four odd beasts with him might be able to trick other people, but not me!¡±

    Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor, Chu Han looked at the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Shi Ming, then said, ¡°I too think it is Huang Xiaolong, that runt!¡±

 Chapter 1860: What, Heâ€™s Huang Xiaolong?!

    Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming was enshrouded in frightening corpse qi, and he kept mum. One could only see two green light spots that were supposedly his eyes through the thick corpse qi, giving others the creeps.

    Seeing that Shi Ming had kept mum, Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, ¡°Brother Shi Ming, since we can already confirm it¡¯s that kid, I think we should act immediately and resolve this trouble once and for all. Huang Xiaolong, this runt is just too hard to predict and talented. If he is allowed to grow further, we might not be able to kill him even with our strengths.¡±

    Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor finally spoke in an unhurried manner, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to kill that kid as soon as possible? Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re in the Devil World now, and not in Hell!¡±

    Chu Han and Feng Chu both nked for a second.

    ¡°Our identities are already exposed. Our every move is under the local forces¡¯ scrutiny. The Heavenless Devil Legion has note looking for us because we¡¯re behaving. If we make a move to kill Huang Xiaolong, the Heavenless Devil Legion would surely swoop down on us!¡± Shi Ming¡¯s words reverberated in the hall.

    Chu Han and Feng Chu frowned after listening to Shi Ming¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°What are we going to do then? Kill the Heavenless Devil Legion as well? Put aside the fact that we¡¯re no match against them, and even if we could stand against them, it would evoke the entire Devil World¡¯s ire. All the Archdevil Ancestors woulde chasing at our heels. Do you both think we can fight against the whole Devil World?¡± Shi Ming continued.

    The Heavenless Archdevil Lord had formed the Heavenless Devil Legion in the past. This legion of the army had been guarding the Devil World for ten billion years, even though Heavenless Archdevil Lord had been missing for so long. Thus, the Heavenless Devil Legion remained highly ¡®respected¡¯ by the Devil World. Moreover, to a certain degree, the Heavenless Devil Legion maintained order in the Devil World on behalf of the Archdevil Lord.

    If they dared to kill a Heavenless Devil Legion¡¯s soldier, the Devil World¡¯s various Archdevil experts would not sit still at all.

    ¡°Then, are we going to sit back and watch that Huang Xiaolong swagger arrogantly, and let him be morecent?¡± Chu Han was unwilling. ¡°Huang Xiaolong went all the way up to the top of the Devil Tower¡¯s ninth floor, and he must have greatly benefited from that. Based on his potential, he would probably step into the Emperor Realm soon.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, there has been a rumor iming that whoever reaches the top of the Devil Tower¡¯s ninth floor has a high chance of obtaining the two devil steles, and even gather all six great devil steles! If that kid seeds in gathering all six great devil steles, then no one will be able to suppress him in the whole universe!¡±

    This was the reason Chu Han was so anxious to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    If Huang Xiaolong gathers all six devil steles, then he would be...?

    The new Archdevil Lord?!

    The new Archdevil Lord, on top of being the Lord of Hell. Just thinking of this possibility made Chu Han, Feng Chu, and Shi Ming¡¯s hearts palpitate with an ominous feeling.

    ¡°That... is not possible, is it?¡± Fiend God Emperor Feng Chucked confidence even as he tried to refute it, ¡°He¡¯s already the Lord of Hell. He cannot be the Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord too.¡±

    Chu Han sniggered, ¡°Though this has not happened since the beginning of time, who can say it¡¯s impossible? Who made it a rule that the Lord of Hell cannot be the Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord as well?¡±

    Feng Chu was dumbfounded, unable to refute a word.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong must be killed!¡± Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming spoke again. ¡°But we must wait until he leaves the Eternal Devil City and heads to the Demonic Beasts Empires. As soon as he steps out of the Eternal Devil City, we will kill him! Send people to keep an eye on Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, have people watch the Mara ins. When the Mara in¡¯s miasma thins, that will be the time when Huang Xiaolong will leave the Eternal Devil City.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Lord.¡± Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu respectfullyplied.

    Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor, Chu Han merely nodded his head in agreement.

    ¡°However, before that kid leaves the Eternal Devil City, we can send some trouble his way.¡± Shi Ming said in a vindictive tone.

    ¡°Brother Shi Ming intends to...?¡± Chu Han looked in confusion at Shi Ming. So did Feng Chu.

    ¡°Heave people leak Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.¡± Shi Ming sneered.

    Chu Han and Feng Chu were surprised, but then both of themughed as the implications urred to them.

    ¡°Brother Shi Ming, that¡¯s an excellent idea! Absolutely masterful!¡± Chu Hanughed wantonly.

    While those within the walls of Eternal Devil City were still in a furor over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s achievement in the Devil Tower, another news rose to the surface and stupefied everyone.

    ¡°That ck-haired young man who sessfully reached the top of Devil Tower¡¯s ninth floor is the champion of Divine World¡¯s Battle of the Heavenly Court! The King of Grandmist¡¯s personal disciple Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong is also the new Lord of Hell!¡±

    When this news spread out, the entire Eternal Devil City was in a new and higher wave of the furor, shocking many Archdevil Ancestors. Some were in a daze for a long time, and they were too shocked to utter a sound.

    Especially the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors.

    ¡°What?! He¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!" Elder Long was clearly shocked by the news.

    Violent Lightning Archdevil, ck Killer Sect Chief, and all allying parties, who had intended to kill Huang Xiaolong, had apprehensive expressions on their faces.

    Even Violent Lightning Archdevil, one of the twelve generals of Heavenless Archdevil Lod, was unable to keep calm.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation was simply too resounding. Everyone was aware of the battle above the Nethersea, where he had ughtered over a hundred Emperor Realm experts, and even the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang had fled with his tail between his legs.

    Moreover, not long ago, Huang Xiaolong had destroyed the Fiend God Emperor Pce that had stood for several billions of years, which used to bring terror to the Devil World with its mere mention!

    Huang Xiaolong has also killed the Emperor¡¯s Disciple, who was also Feng Chu¡¯s son. Other than Feng Chu and a small number of Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestors who had escaped, the rest of them had fallen!

    This and many other factors elevated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s invincibility in everyone¡¯s mind.

    Even for someone like Violent Lightning Archdevil, who was used to calling for the wind and summoning rain in the Devil World, and who was also able to direct a great legion army of tens of thousands, did not dare to think of fighting Huang Xiaolong head-on.

    ¡°Elder Long, what should we do now?¡± A long timeter, Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Elder Yi recovered from his shock and asked Elder Long.

    Elder Long¡¯s eyes gleamed as he spoke slowly, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for the Old Ancestors and the rest to arrive then decide what to do.¡±

    The rest of the present Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors fell into silence.

    Huang-Xiao-long, these three words were akin to a million great chaos mountains pressing down on everyone¡¯s chest.

    At this time, inside the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s residence¡¯s secret chamber, Chen Weijian coughed up a mouthful of blood with a loud ¡®wa.¡¯ His face was deathly pale with disbelief as he stared at the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s disciple in front of him.

    ¡°What, he, he is Huang Xiaolong?!¡± He asked in a quivering voice.

    ¡°Yes, that is so, Young Lord. The news has spread throughout the entire Eternal Devil City. He he is the King of Grandmist¡¯s personal disciple, and the new Lord of Hell, Huang Xiaolong!¡± The Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s disciple affirmed with a fearful expression.

    Anyone, hearing of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name, would feel immense pressure.

    Chen Weijian vomited another mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Young Lord, you, are you alright?¡± The Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s disciple was terrified by Chen Weijian¡¯s sudden violent condition.

    ¡°Get lost, get lost!¡± Suddenly, Chen Weijian raised his head and shouted at the disciple with a distorted expression.

    The Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s disciple fled the chamber in a fluster.

    ¡°HUANG-XIAO-LONG!¡± Chen Weijian bit each word through gritted teeth.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity was exposed, anothermotion hit the Eternal Devil City.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is the Lord of Hell! Kill him! He cannot be allowed to be our Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He has gone up to the top of Devil Tower¡¯s ninth floor. If he manages to gather all six devil steles, wouldn¡¯t our Devil World have to acknowledge him as our Archdevil Lord? He must not be allowed to gather the six devil steles! Kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

 Chapter 1861: Spurring the Heavenless Devil Legion

    ¡°Kill Huang Xiaolong! If Huang Xiaolong doesn¡¯t die, our Devil World will face catastrophe!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    There were aggressive mors to kill Huang Xiaolong from every corner of the entire Eternal Devil City!

    The moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity as the Lord of Hell was exposed, it attracted the hatred of all Devil Races in the Eternal Devil City, as if they could only vent their hatred by killing Huang Xiaolong.

    Both Gao Changran and Wang Fanning hastened to report the matter to Huang Xiaolong.

    While the entire Eternal Devil City¡¯s Devil Race was moring for his life, Huang Xiaolong wasughing instead.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong could stillugh at this juncture rendered Gao Changran and Wang Fanning speechless.

    ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t you leave the city as soon as possible?¡± Gao Changran cautiously tried to persuade Huang Xiaolong.

    Imagining the sight of Eternal Devil City¡¯s ten thousand plus Devil Races¡¯ experts rushing to kill Huang Xiaolong, a chill snaked down Gao Changran¡¯s spine, causing him to shudder involuntarily.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly spoke, ¡°Who is the person who wants us to leave the Eternal Devil City the most?¡±

    Both Gao Changran and Wang Fanning were taken aback by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming, and the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han!¡± Gao Changran blurted out.. After the words left his mouth, Gao Changran immediately understood what Huang Xiaolong meant.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you mean this matter is pushed to the cusp by Shi Ming and Chu Han¡¯s group?¡± Gao Changran went on, ¡°Do they want to borrow this opportunity to force Your Majesty to leave the Eternal Devil City under siege?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and added, ¡°That¡¯s most likely their objective.¡± Then he sneered, ¡°Since Shi Ming, Chu Han, and Feng Chu want me to leave the Eternal Devil City, I should stay here longer.¡±

    Gao Changran hesitated, ¡°However, Your Majesty, those Devil Race, they...?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, his mouth spread into a faint smile, and he said, ¡°Just the thunder is loud, there is no rain. If someone dares to make a move, then I don¡¯t mind killing a few chickens to deter the monkeys.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve heard the Violent Lightning Archdevil, Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors, and the ck Killer Sect¡¯s experts have gone to meet with the Heavenless Devil Legion¡¯s captain.¡± Gao Changran was clearly worried as he went on, ¡°If they persuade the Heavenless Devil Legion¡¯s captain, then...!¡±

    If the Heavenless Devil Legion¡¯s captain were to deploy the Heavenless Devil Legion to deal with Huang Xiaolong, that would be the worst of situations.

    But Huang Xiaolong smiled reassuringly at them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if all Twelve Archdevil Ancestors decide to deal with me, the Heavenless Devil Legion would not interfere in this matter.¡±

    Gao Changran and Wang Fanning were bewildered.

    Is Huang Xiaolong certain?

    At this time, inside the Heavenless Devil Legion¡¯s headquarters¡¯ main hall, the Violent Lightning Archdevil, Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors, and ck Killer Sect¡¯s Chief Cui Huajie, and others were seated in two rows on the left and right.

    On the main hall¡¯s master seat sat a rugged old man with lines of devil light running all over his body. The old man¡¯s gaze was sharp as an eagle¡¯s, with a fierce gleam that made others shudder.

    This old man was none other than the Heavenly Devil Legion¡¯s captain, who had been guarding the Devil World for billions of years. He had a high status and prestige in the Devil World.

    In the Devil World, the twelve Archdevil Ancestors were venerated by numerous Devil Race¡¯s experts, almost to a fanatic degree. However, none of the twelve Archdevil Ancestors nor the hidden powerful old monsters dared to slight or disrespect the Heavenless Devil Legion¡¯s captain in any way.

    With the Heavenless Archdevil Lord missing, the Heavenless Devil Legion¡¯s captain represented the Heavenless Archdevil Lord from a certain aspect.

    The atmosphere in the main hall was a little heavy and solemn.

    ¡°Lord Captain, we are certain of the Six Nether Gate¡¯s ck-haired young man¡¯s identity. He is the new Lord of Hell who has been making waves in recent years.¡± Violent Lightning Archdevil spoke respectfully, breaking the heavy silence. ¡°In the past, the Heavenless Archdevil Lord had led us to attack Hell, and Hell has killed countless of our experts and more than a trillion of our Devil World¡¯s disciples. The feud between Hell and us is eternally irreconcble!¡±

    ¡°Now, this Lord of Hell Huang Xiaolong appears in our Devil World and is acting arrogant in our Eternal Devil City. This is a tant disregard to us!¡±

    ¡°We plead Lord Legion Captain to act with us to kill Huang Xiaolong, to uphold the prestige of our Devil World!¡±

    Violent Lightning Archdevil¡¯s voice boomed with righteousness and echoed endlessly through the hall.

    The group of Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors, ck Killer Sect¡¯s Chief Cui Huajie, and others held their breaths as they waited for a response. Their eyes were fixed on the Heavenless Devil Legion¡¯s captain, Wang Teng.

    Although the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors, ck Killer Sect Chief Cui Huajie, and others had a high status in the Devil World, they had no qualifications to interject in front of the Heavenless Devil Legion Captain Wang Teng.

    Wang Teng took a nce at Violent Lightning Archdevil and spoke tepidly, ¡°Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯sst order to me was to guard the Devil World. In thest billions of years, I have been strictly executing this order. It has been ten billion years and I haven¡¯t forgotten the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s order. I¡¯d like to say that I am loyal to the Devil World. I believe no one would disagree, right?¡±

    Violent Lightning Archdevil hurried to affirm, ¡°Lord Legion Captain has been leading the legion to safeguard our Devil World for billions of years and has contributed greatly. No one in the Devil World disrespects Lord Legion Captain for it. No one dares to doubt your loyalty.¡±

    The Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors, ck Killer Sect¡¯s Chief Cui Huajie, and others nodded heavily in agreement.

    Wang Teng also nodded slightly, then went on, ¡°So, my sole responsibility is to guard the Devil World and protect the Devil World.¡±

    Although Wang Teng did not spell it out, the meaning of his words was clear enough¡ªhe would not interfere in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s matter.

    Violent Lightning Archdevil became anxious and blurted, ¡°Lord Legion Captain, Huang Xiaolong has gone up to the top of the Devil Tower¡¯s ninth floor. Are you going to standby and watch an outsider like Huang Xiaolong be our Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord? If Huang Xiaolong bes the Archdevil Lord, our Devil World will be swallowed up by Hell!¡±

    ¡°At that time, there would be no Devil World!¡±

    ¡°Lord Legion Captain, you must consider this matter again! For the good of the Devil World, please take action!¡±

    Violent Lightning Archdevil spoke with utmost sincerity as if he would be willing to die for the Devil World with just one word, moving others who hear his words.

    But Wang Teng remained unmoved. He shook his head and said, ¡°Violent Lightning Archdevil, please go back. I won¡¯t take action, even if I take action, it won¡¯t be against Huang Xiaolong, but at the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Shi Ming and his group. If the six devil steles fell into their hands, our Devil World would really be nonexistent.¡±

    Violent Lightning Archdevil, Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors, and ck Killer Sect¡¯s Chief Cui Huajie were taken aback by Wang Teng¡¯s words.

    Wang Teng added, ¡°So if you all really move for the good of the Devil World, you should be targeting Shi Ming, Chu Han, and Feng Chu instead!¡±

    Violent Lightning Archdevil¡¯s words choked, ¡°...This¡± For a moment, he doesn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Alright now, send the guests off.¡± Wang Teng waved his hand, signaling the meeting was over, ¡°Please return.¡±

    Seeing Wang Teng¡¯s firm attitude, Violent Lightning Archdevil could only give up and dared not even show any dissatisfaction towards Wang Teng. He stood up, cupping his fists at Wang Teng as he took his leave, ¡°Lord Legion Captain, we¡¯ll take our leave here.¡±

    However, before Violent Lightning Archdevil stepped out from the main hall, Wang Teng¡¯s voice sounded behind him, ¡°If a new Archdevil Lord appears, I will adhere to the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s previous order, lead the Heavenless Devil Legion and swear loyalty to the new Archdevil Lord. Violent Lightning Archdevil, I hope all of you remember Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s order.¡±

    In the past, the Heavenless Archdevil Lord once ordered the twelve Archdevil Ancestors below him, if a new Archdevil Lord appears, they were to swear loyalty to the new Archdevil Lord.

    Violent Lightning Archdevil merely grunted in response then left the Heavenless Devil Legion¡¯s main headquarters with the rest.

 Chapter 1862: Leaving the Eternal Devil City

    Violent Lightning Archdevil, Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors, and ck Killer Sect¡¯s Chief Cui Huajie walked out from the Heavenless Devil Legion¡¯s main headquarters with sullen expressions.

    They had initially thought, with Violent Lightning Archdevil making the request, they could very likely persuade the Heavenless Devil Legion¡¯s Captain, Wang Teng. But who knew their request would be rejected so directly.

    ¡°Lord Violent Lightning Archdevil, should we go look for Stone Ape Archdevil?¡± One of the Hundred Transformation¡¯s Ancestors inquired.

    Violent Lightning Archdevil shook his head, ¡°No need to go see him.¡±

    Ever since Huang Xiaolong had reached the top of the Devil Tower¡¯s ninth floor, he had noticed that Stone Ape Archdevil had shown signs of retreat. Also, the Stone Ape Archdevil¡¯s refusal to go to see the Heavenless Devil Legion¡¯s main headquarters with him proved his conjecture.

    ¡°Then, are we going to let Huang Xiaolong continue to swagger brazenly right before our eyes?¡± One of the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors questioned unwillingly. His face was red with anger as he went on, ¡°Huang Xiaolong killed our Devil World¡¯s genius and our disciples. If we spare him, that will turn us intoughing stock of the universe!¡±

    Violent Lightning Archdevil added gloomily, ¡°Chiyou, that guy is already here in the city. I¡¯ll go to visit Chiyou.¡±

    The Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors and ck Killer Sect Chief Cui Huajie were thrilled hearing that.

    ¡°Lord Chiyou Archdevil Lord has arrived?¡± ck Killer Sect Chief Cui Huajie eximed.

    ording to what they knew, Chiyou Archdevil Ancestor hated people from Hell the most because his eldest cherished disciple had lost his life in Hell. He was killed by Tai Yue, one of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s Great Ten Commanders.

    Chiyou Archdevil would absolutely hate the new Lord of Hell Huang Xiaolong to the bones.

    Moreover, amongst the twelve Archdevil Ancestors, Chiyou Archdevil had the best rtionship with his Master, ck Killer Archdevil.

    Violent Lightning Archdevil nodded and smiled, ¡°Yes, ah, that guy just arrived a while ago.¡±

    Among the twelve Archdevil Ancestors, Heavenly Punishment Archdevil and Chiyou Archdevil¡¯s strengths were the strongest.

    However, Xing Tian, the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil, was incredibly proud by nature; thus, Chiyou Archdevil¡¯s rapport among the other Archdevil Ancestors was better than Heavenly Punishment Archdevil¡¯s.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Violent Lightning Archdevil urged. Without dy, the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors and the rest headed off in the direction Chiyou Archdevil was staying.

    ¡°Lord Violent Lightning Archdevil, I have heard that Lord Chiyou Archdevil¡¯s cultivation has already surpassed the Emperor Realm and advanced to the Sovereign Realm. Is that right? On the way, ck Killer Sect Chief Cui Huajie took the opportunity to ask.

    Violent Lightning Archdevil looked at Cui Huajie out of the corner of his eye and smirked as he said, ¡°That¡¯s not a secret. Everyone will soon know it. Correct, that guy Chiyou has already entered the Sovereign Realm!¡± There was a sh of envy across his face as he said so.

    Each of the twelve Archdevil Ancestors wished to be a supreme sovereign, but until now, only Xiang Tian and Chiyou had stepped into that realm.

    The Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors and ck Killer Sect Chief Cui Huajie¡¯s minds jarred at Violent Lightning Archdevil¡¯s confirmation.

    Chiyou Archdevil has really taken that step, bing a supreme sovereign!

    This was a big event for the entire Devil World!

    For a big world like the Devil World, one more Sovereign Realm expert was a great deterrence factor.

    Sovereign Realm expert was the true pir of strength for every world.

    The Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors were immediately delighted. Since Chiyou Archdevil had broken through to the Sovereign Realm, their chances of killing Huang Xiaolong had increased significantly.

    While Violent Lightning Archdevil¡¯s group headed to where the Chiyou Archdevil was, Gao Changran found out about their movements and quickly reported the matter to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised at all hearing that the Violent Lightning Archdevil had failed to spur the Heavenless Devil Legion to act. And Huang Xiaolong barely showed any reaction after hearing that the Violent Lightning Archdevil¡¯s group had gone to the Chiyou Archdevil¡¯s ce. He merely responded with a short, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, it is circting outside that Chiyou Archdevil has already broken through to Sovereign Realm.¡± Gao Changran added upon seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnt attitude.

    That caught Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention, but he smiled and asked in return, ¡°So what?¡±

    Gao Changran was about to sh*t bricks. Probably, only Huang Xiaolong would give such a response.

    ¡°Alright, you withdraw first. Wait a few days. The Mara ins miasma would probably thin. So make preparations to leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong exhorted Gao Changran and Wang Fanning.

    Both of themplied respectfully, then retreated.

    After Gao Changran and Wang Fanning left, Huang Xiaolong took out a drop of Devil Holy Water and began cultivating.

    He aimed to refine all Devil Holy Water before the Mara ins¡¯ miasma stopped spewingpletely.

    With more than a dozen drops of Devil Holy Water tempering and strengthening his newly gained Ascending Devil Physique, it would raise his chances of getting the two devil steles after arriving at the kingdom of devil beasts.

    .....

    Soon, ten days passed.

    During these ten days, the mors for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life still echoed over the Eternal Devil City. Despite the increasingly loud and intense outcries, no one dared to make a move.

    Even Violent Lightning Archdevil and Chiyou Archdevil seemed to have gone down the radar.

    Ever since Violent Lightning Archdevil had paid a visit to Chiyou Archdevil, both of them had gone silentpletely. Even the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors and ck Killer Sect had gone quiet.

    Huang Xiaolong literally threw these people out of the window as he concentrated on cultivating and refining the Devil Holy Water.

    Now, his only task was to raise his strength as soon as possible.

    If he could obtain two devil steles this time, he would break through to the Emperor Realm. Even if he didn¡¯t break through, reaching the peak ofte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm was no problem.

    While climbing up to the top of Devil Tower¡¯s ninth floor, Huang Xiaolong had absorbed arge amount of space power and chaosw power. Due to this, every moment he cultivated, he alsoprehended the chaosw. Huang Xiaolong believed that as long as his cultivation reached the peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch, he could break through to Emperor Realm without much resistance.

    Another four months went by.

    Xing Yinuo, Qin Hongbao, and other geniuses of the Devil World consecutively exited the Devil Tower. The results were that Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao had gotten stuck on the eighth floor and were unable to advance any higher. The other geniuses¡¯ results wereckluster inparison to them.

    By this time, experts from all the Devil World¡¯s thirty-six regions were making a mad dash towards the Eternal Devil City. The mega and spacious Eternal Devil City soon felt overcrowded.

    The wide streets were filled with waves of pedestrians, making it feel congested everywhere.

    Gao Changran reported thetest Eternal Devil City¡¯s situation to Huang Xiaolong every other day.

    In these months, Huang Xiaolong had finished refining the remaining Devil Holy Water. Under the effects of the sixty-plus drops of Devil Holy Water, Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the mid-Ninth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. This exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation.

    It was aplete surprise.

    On this day, while Huang Xiaolong was annoyed about the Mara ins¡¯ miasma not clearing, the whole Eternal Devil City suddenly quaked for a split second.

    It felt as if a massive flying ship had given the Eternal Devil City a nudge on the shoulder.

    "It¡¯s the Kingdom of Devil Beast¡¯s army!"

    "The devil beast¡¯s army is sieging the city!"

    The news spread through the Eternal Devil City like a hurricane, rming all the experts within the city.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly stood up when he heard the news.

    "Devil beast¡¯s army?!" Gao Changran eximed. His face was already a shade paler than usual. "The miasma is still active. How did they manage to cross the Mara ins?!"

    "Come, we¡¯re leaving the city!" Huang Xiaolong immediately barked an order and flew out from the residence. Gao Changran, Wang Fanning, and the four odd beasts followed after him.

 Chapter 1863: Besiege Huang Xiaolong

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure appeared in the air, a sudden sharp bellow sounded with brimming killing intent, ¡°Kill¡ª!¡±

    In the next second, a ck arrow with startling destructive power cut across the void. It pierced everything hindering its path and aimed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    This ck arrow was no stranger to Huang Xiaolong. During his stint in Hell, at the ck Ant n¡¯s headquarters, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han had ambushed him with the same ck arrow.

    The moment this ck arrow went straight towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, a torrent of chaos divine lightning struck down out of nowhere. These streaks of chaos divine lightning formed into a vast covering almost a hundred thousand li radius of space with Huang Xiaolong as the center.

    After the torrent of chaos divine lightning, numerous sword qi, fist imprints, and palm imprints shattered the void like an angry tsunami and flooded in from all four directions, sweeping towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the ck arrow that wasing at him, as well as the torrent of chaos divine lightning and curtains of sword qi, fist imprints, and palm imprints from all around, and snorted in disdain.

    The owner of the ck arrow was none other than the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han. The torrent of chaos divine lightning obviously came from the Violent Lightning Archdevil¡¯s attack. Meanwhile, the surrounding sword qi, fist imprints, and palm imprints likely belonged to the Hundred Transformation Sect and ck Killer Sect¡¯s experts.

    Were these people aiming to kill him in one strike?

    In thest few months, Chu Han, Violent Lightning Archdevil, and the others had not taken any action. They had been hiding in the vicinity, bitterly waiting, just for this moment, right?

    When Chu Han, Violent Lightning Archdevil, and the rest attacked Huang Xiaolong, a burst of ck light obscured Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure as the ck Dragon Divine Armor emerged. Simultaneously, the other two ck Dragon n¡¯s treasures also appeared. ck-colored dragon qi condensed into tens and thousands of ck dragon souls, flying out and colliding head-on with the attacks from the Hundred Transformation Sect and ck Killer Sect¡¯s experts.

    The City of Eternity flew out. A hundred Undead Netherguards poured their godforce into the City of Eternity and blocked the ck arrow¡¯s attack.

    The Heavenly Hall whistled across the air while it expanded in size, dispersing all of the Violent Lightning Archdevil¡¯s chaos divine lightning in the blink of an eye.

    On the other hand, the four odd beasts did not take any action other than keeping close to Huang Xiaolong. They kept vignce on the surroundings for any movements from Nine Ying Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming and Chiyou Archdevil, as they hadn¡¯t yet appeared.

    Then, a massive flying ship flew out from the void, casting a shadow over thend. This was the famous top-grade grandmist flying artifact, Netherking Flying Ship. The moment the Netherking Flying Ship appeared, Huang Xiaolong, Gao Changran, Wang Fanning, and the four odd beasts boarded it in a flicker.

    The four odd beasts wasted no time in sending their godforce into the flying ship¡¯s core formation. The Netherking Flying Ship sped forward like a falling meteor.

    Miserable screams reverberated in the air.

    Blood sttered on thend like rain.

    More than a hundred people plummeted from the void.

    These were the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors and ck Killer Sect¡¯s experts hiding in the void waiting to ambush Huang Xiaolong.

    The Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors and ck Killer Sect¡¯s experts were filled with unprecedented fear, watching the Netherking Flying Ship that covered the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s the previous Lord of Hell¡¯s Netherking Flying Ship!¡±

    As Huang Xiaolong had not disguised the Netherking Flying Ship, others recognized it in a nce. Many Devil Race¡¯s experts were no stranger to the legendary Netherking Flying Ship.

    After the Netherking Flying Ship rammed through the hidden experts, it flew onwards without stopping, speeding off into space with Huang Xiaolong and the others on board.

    ¡°Chase!!¡±

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han¡¯s furious bellows echoed in the air as he lunged forward, chasing after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Violent Lightning Archdevil and ck Killer Sect Chief Cui Huajie quickly followed.

    Last in the pursuing group was the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors and other Devil Race¡¯s experts.

    But as they wanted to chase after the Netherking Flying Ship, the City of Eternity and Heavenly Hall suddenly made a turnaround and rammed into them from behind.

    The Hundred Transformation Sect, ck Killer Sect, and other Devil Race¡¯s experts turned deathly pale instantly and swerved away to dodge. Even so, many of them exploded to their deaths in the colliding force.

    Blood shot out like arrows to various heights.

    However, the City of Eternity and Heavenly Hall did not continue to attack after that, as they quickly chased after the Netherking Flying Ship and returned inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The Netherking Flying Ship sped into the void in a streak of ck light, traversing several hundred thousand li in seconds.

    Seeing this, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han hollered anxiously.

    ¡°Chase!¡±

    ¡°Kill Huang Xiaolong! He cannot be allowed to leave the Eternal Devil City!¡±

    ¡°Listen up, all experts within the Eternal Devil City. Whoever injures Huang Xiaolong will be rewarded ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones! The reward will be a hundred million for killing Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han¡¯s voice was infused with godforce. Hence, his words reached every corner of the Eternal Devil City, clear and loud in everyone¡¯s ears.

    They could get ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones if they injured Huang Xiaolong!

    But if they killed him, they would get one hundred million!

    In an instant, all the experts within the Eternal Devil City erupted in a manic furor.

    Although killing Huang Xiaolong was easier said than done, injuring him was rtively easier in their opinion. It was possible.

    Though Huang Xiaolong had quite a reputation outside, these experts believed that Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t fend off attacks from so many of them.

    Under the allure of low-grade chaos spirit stones, some Devil Race¡¯s experts whistled into the air, flying towards the Netherking Flying Ship.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, watching this sight. He ordered the four odd beasts to hit these impediments simply. Moreover, the City of Eternity and Heavenly Hall flew out and swept off these naive experts.

    Overwhelmed by the City of Eternity, Heavenly Hall, and Netherking Flying Ship¡¯s power, the experts trying to stop the Netherking Flying Ship were nothing more than a mantis blocking a cart. Some of these experts were repelled back mercilessly while the weaker ones exploded on the spot.

    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong took out the Devil Gourd. He uncorked the gourd¡¯s mouth and activated the chaos formation inside it. Devilish water rushed out from the gourd¡¯s mouth, entangling around the surrounding Devil Race¡¯s experts. To these experts¡¯ horror, they immediately discovered that they actually could not break free from this water, as if they had fallen into a quagmire of viscous liquid.

    Then, a powerful suction force came from the gourd¡¯s mouth, sucking in the experts who were ensnared by ropes of ck water.

    The Devil Gourd glimmered in rays of bright light as muffled screams sounded from inside the gourd.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, let us out!¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to be enemies with the entire Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Ancestors! I am the Sky Water Devil Sect¡¯s Chief! Let us out!¡±

    The experts who were sucked into the Devil Gourd were screaming and moring fearfully.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored these screams and continued to send godforce into the Devil Gourd¡¯s chaos formation.

    The experts ensnared within the Devil Guard were shocked to see that the ck sea under their feet had suddenly started roiling violently, raising ten thousand zhang high waves that swallowed them.

    Blood-curdling screams rang as these experts were pulled into the ck sea below. In the next second, these experts melted into ck-colored water!

    Dead!

    Not a piece of intact bone remained! Even the godhead shattered into dust.

    ¡°What is this?!¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck is this stuff exactly?!¡±

    The Sky Water Devil Sect¡¯s Chief and the others dodged the waves in a fluster, cursing loudly.

    "This is ck Burial Water!" Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frosty voice sounded inside the gourd.

    "What? ck Burial Water! The most poisonous water from the Devil World that not even a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm can survive!?" The Sky Water Devil Sect Chief shrieked.

    Other experts who had survived the first round of attack paled visibly.

    Although they had not seen the ck Burial Water, the ck Burial Water¡¯s terror was louder than thunder.

 Chapter 1864: Shi Ming Makes His Move!

    Upon learning that the ck sea below them was actually the ck Burial Water, the little me of hope in the hearts of experts trapped inside the Devil Gourd disintegrated into absolute despair.

    Even a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert would be swallowed up by the ck Burial Water, with no hope of surviving, much less them.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, release me. I¡¯m willing to bring the Sky Water Devil Sect to submit to you!¡± Suddenly, the Sky Water Devil Sect Chief shouted.

    Hearing that, some of the other Devil Race¡¯s experts also made the same promise, hollering they were willing to submit to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote now.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent voice sounded inside the gourd, cutting off the moring noises within.

    The Sky Water Devil Sect Chief and the others were stunned.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± The Sky Water Devil Sect Chief wanted to say a few more words, but the sea of ck Burial Water beneath them suddenly roiled high towards them once again.

    Merely in a short moment, and the miserable screams inside the Devil Gourd diedpletely.

    After the Sky Water Devil Sect Chief and the other forces¡¯ experts disintegrated into puddles of blood and merged into the ck Burial Water, bing a part of the Devil Gourd, the devil runes inside the Devil Gourd shone brighter.

    A high-grade grandmist spiritual artifact like the Devil Gourd could convert the Sky Water Devil Sect and other experts¡¯ godforce and blood essences into energy and improve its own strength. This ability was simr to the City of Eternity.

    The Netherking Flying Ship continued to tear across space in flight.

    With the City of Eternity and Heavenly Hall clearing the obstacles in front, both easily sent the impeding several tens of thousands Devil Race experts flying. After that, no one had the guts to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path.

    But the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han was still chasing persistently.

    Apart from Chu Han, only Violent Lightning Archdevil could barely catch up to the Netherking Flying Ship¡¯s speed. As for the ck Killer Sect¡¯s Chief Cui Huajie, and the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Ancestors, they were all left in the dust, further and further behind.

    Huang Xiaolong snickered, watching them.

    With the four odd beasts driving the Netherking Flying Ship together, how could the Hundred Transformation Sect and ck Killer Sect¡¯s Ancestors catch up with Huang Xiaolong and his group?

    Huang Xiaolong was curious as he wanted to see how long and how far the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor and Violent Lightning Archdevil could pursue the Netherking Flying Ship.

    However, the Violent Lightning Archdevil, ck Killer Sect, and Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s experts cooperated with Chu Han¡¯s group. Huang Xiaolong frowned, contemting the matter. This was the worst of the situations that he didn¡¯t want to see.

    ¡°Violent Lightning Archdevil, ck Killer Sect, and Hundred Transformation Sect!¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath, and a ruthless glint glimmered in his eyes.

    After gathering the six devil steles and bing the Archdevil Lord, the first one he was going to kill was the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor! The next would be the ck Killer Sect and Hundred Transformation Sect!

    As the Netherking Flying Ship sped onwards, the Eternal Devil City¡¯s northern gates soon came into sight.

    Not far after flying out from the northern city gates was the Mara ins.

    Once the flying ship entered the Mara ins, Huang Xiaolong would throw off the pursuers behind. But Huang Xiaolong did not rx his vignce, even though the Eternal Devil City¡¯s northern gate was already in sight.

    From the time Chu Han and the others had ambushed him, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming had yet to show himself. There were also Chiyou Archdevil Ancestor and the Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu!

    Not forgetting the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Xie.

    The Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Xie had arrived at the Eternal Devil City some days back.

    Shi Ming and Chiyou had yet to make their moves, but Huang Xiaolong was confident that they were hiding somewhere, and the likeliest ce was in the vicinity of the northern city gates.

    Upon his arrival at the Eternal Devil City¡¯s northern gates, Shi Ming, Chiyou, Feng Chu, and Feng Xie would surely make their moves.

    Hence, the closer the flying ship got to the northern city gates, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression grew more solemn.

    A million li!

    Five hundred thousand li

    Three hundred thousand li!

    Soon, the Netherking Flying Ship was only ten thousand li from the north city gates.

    Right at this time, the entire sky darkened suddenly. The wind howled, and thick ck clouds roiled.

    In front, above the Eternal Devil City¡¯s northern city gates, a massive figure appeared. This figure resembled a great primordial mountain that took root above the city gates. The devil qi around this figure formed surreal ck pirs that prated the clouds.

    This person¡¯s eyes resembled two ancient stars, and the light of his eyes eclipsed the world¡¯s brightness.

    His arms spread to the sides as if he wanted to lift the entire Eternal Devil City. Chaos devil clouds swirled and gathered around his two arms.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    His bellowed curtly, shaking heaven and earth.

    Although the figure was more than a million li away, some experts inside the city felt the threat of death.

    Bo-oom!

    As more chaos devil clouds thickened around the person¡¯s arms, he suddenly punched out towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Netherking Flying Ship.

    A world-shaking boom thundered throughout the Eternal Devil City. The airflow within a hundred million li radius instantly turned vtile, and the experts within this hundred million li radius felt as if a great impact had hit their hearts.

    On the Netherking Flying Ship, Huang Xiaolong squinted his eyes. Although he had never seen this person, it was already clear who this person was, judging from this person¡¯s aura, momentum, and strength.

    Chiyou!

    No doubt, this person was definitely Chiyou Archdevil, one of the twelve infamous Archdevils Ancestors!

    And Chiyou, who had already surpassed the Emperor Realm, could exude such overwhelming power.

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong realized he had underestimated Chiyou Archdevil. Earlier, he had assumed that Chiyou¡¯s strength would be slightly lower than Chu Han as Chiyou had advanced not long ago. However, the power Chiyou had exposed so far showed his strength was above Chu Han.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong stopped hesitating and directed the City of Eternity and Heavenly Hall to speed forward, meeting Chiyou¡¯s punches head-on.

    Suddenly, two more people appeared above the Netherking Flying Ship. These two were none other than the Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu and Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Xie.

    They both attacked with all their might, executing their most powerful and lethal attack as soon as they appeared.

    Feng Chu¡¯s voice burned with hatred, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you destroyed my Fiend God Emperor Pce. Today, I will have you die without a burial ce!¡±

    ¡°Just die!¡±

    ¡°Ancient Fiend World Godly Fist!¡±

    As Feng Chu punched out with his fists, frenzied devil qi flooded forward. This devil qi contained chaosw, condensing numerous ancient fiendish world surfaces that had the power to rival a great expert.

    These ancient worlds of fiends all rammed towards the Netherking Flying Ship.

    Whereas, the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Xie¡¯s hand gripped a great de. This great de was several hundred zhang in length, and in one sh, it emitted a burst of ring light that covered a hundred million li radius. Watching this, the surrounding experts had an illusion that this sh could split the Eternal Devil City into halves.

    The Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Xie¡¯s strength was no worse than Feng Chu. An average Sovereign Realm expert would have to retreat under their joint attack.

    In a split second, the Heavenly Hall¡¯s golden hexagram rune pir emerged, and radiance energy spilled out, blocking Feng Chu and Chen Xie¡¯s attacks.

    Simultaneously, two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels flew out from the Heavenly Hall, each holding a radiance divine sword in their hands that shed straight at Feng Chu and Chen Xie.

    All of this happened in a split second. Under the four odd beasts¡¯ godforce, the Netherking Flying Ship continued to speed ahead.

    Then, two massive arms appeared from the void. These arms were bigger than any chaos mountains. Both arms were embroiled in death qi, tens of thousands of kinds of death qi. Each kind of death qi contained supreme chaosw of death and could easily bombard a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert to death.

    The two giant arms mmed down on the Netherking Flying Ship. Even before the two palms arrived, airsts boomed around the Netherking Flying Ship, reducing the Netherking Flying Ship to a withered leaf in a hurricane that would get crushed at any time.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression became solemn.

    The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming, whom Huang Xiaolong dreaded the most of all, had finally made his move! It was just the initial attack, yet it contained an overwhelming momentum that shook the universe!

 Chapter 1865: Huang Xiaolong Is Severely Injured

    As Shi Ming¡¯s palms struck onto the Netherking Flying Ship, four thunderous roars rumbled across the sky as the four odd beasts flew out from the Netherking King Flying Ship.

    The instant the four exited the flying ship, they reverted to their true bodies of several thousand zhang tall, disying their raw, overwhelming power.

    ¡°Four Sides Darkness Palms!¡±

    The four odd beasts hollered, and darkness element godforce surged out frantically. In a quick arrangement, the four formed a four-sided chaos grand formation and attacked at the same time. Eight palms struck out in unison, colliding with Shi Ming¡¯s massive palms.

    Reverted to their actual bodies, each of the four odd beasts¡¯ strength rivaled a Sovereign Realm expert. Now, the power of their synchronized attack was further amplified by the formation, and it was more than enough to send the average Sovereign Realm expert flying back upon impact.

    Boundless darkness energy soared to the sky.

    Shi Ming¡¯s giant palms continued falling onto the Netherking Flying Ship and finally collided with the four odd beasts¡¯ attack.

    R~rum-rumm~~ble!

    Heaven and earth seemingly exploded from this collision. The entire Eternal Devil City quaked violently, triggering the many formation arrays inside the city to light up as it swayed unsteadily.

    Mighty destructive power swept out like an angry hurricane, ramming onto the Eternal Devil City¡¯s northern walls, and brutally shattered the protective formations on them. Big cracks opened across the city walls and continued to expand.

    The Eternal Devil City¡¯s walls that had been standing tall and strong for countless years, keeping out many a devil beasts armies¡¯ attacks, crumbled rapidly at this moment.

    Unprecedented fear could be seen in the eyes of experts inside the Eternal Devil City at this sight.

    Even the Sovereign Realm Chiyou Archdevil¡¯s previous attack had not caused a hundredth of the damage done by Shi Ming¡¯s attack, maybe even less!

    The four odd beasts were smashed out of their Four Sides Chaos Formation, crashing heavily to the ground as if a torrent of enormous chaos mountains had attacked them.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Dust clouds rose in four corners of the city.

    Huang Xiaolong paled at this sight.

    Unexpectedly for Huang Xiaolong, the four odd beasts¡¯ full force attack had not only failed to push back Shi Ming, but they had suffered injuries instead.

    Is this Shi Ming¡¯s strength?! Hell¡¯s strongest person indeed! So terrifying!

    No wonder, Shi Ming had dared to lead the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe to attack the Divine World more than a billion years ago. Probably only his Master, the King of Grandmist, could parry Shi Ming¡¯s attack considering his terrifying power.

    After Shi Ming¡¯s two massive palms pped away the four odd beasts, it halted for the briefest moment in midair before it continued falling towards the Netherking Flying Ship.

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong sensed death pulling him in.

    The scent of death was so strong that Huang Xiaolong could taste it on the tip of his tongue.

    In the decisive moment between life and death, Huang Xiaolong roared, gathering his courage and simultaneously pushed the three ck Dragon n¡¯s treasures. Thousands and thousands of ck dragons¡¯ souls roiled forward like a tsunami. The Yellow Springs Magic Robe flew out simultaneously as the Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, Devil Gourd, four chaos lightning pools, the heart of hell, and Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell¡¯s power was pushed to the limit by Huang Xiaolong.

    The Yellow Springs Magic Robe¡¯s ax-wielding devil flew out and chopped out with his ax.

    Abundant chaos power spewed out from the four chaos lightning pools.

    The heart of hell immediately connected to the source of Hell¡¯s purest energy, tearing through the void, channeling endless Hell¡¯s energy into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Hell emitted resplendent silver rays that formed a powerful barrier protecting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul.

    Meanwhile, Gao Changran and Wang Fanning had taken over the task of driving the Netherking Flying Ship in horror. Layer afteryer of protective barriers appeared over the Netherking Flying Ship while its attack formations consecutivelynded attacks on Shi Ming¡¯s palms.

    DIE!

    However, Shi Ming¡¯s palms easily crushed the waves of ck dragon souls, even the Yellow Springs Magic Robe¡¯s ax-wielding giant devil scattered under the force of Shi Ming¡¯s palms. Turbulent chaos power sted in the air, pulverizing everything in between.

    Shi Ming¡¯s massive palms continued to fall onto the Netherking Flying Ship as there was nothing that could stop them.

    The instant Shi Ming¡¯s palmsnded on the Netherking Flying Ship, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads, three archdevils¡¯ bloodline power, True Dragon Physique, and Ascending Devil Physique exploded in power, giving everything they have got.

    Rumble~!

    Thunderous rumbles jarred his eardrums as a terrifying force easily broke through theyers of Netherking Flying Ship¡¯s protective barriers, and urately struck Huang Xiaolong.

    The entire Netherking Flying Ship resembled a fly that was swatted away, shooting off horizontally and crashing straight into a corner of the Eternal Devil City. Streets ruptured and buildings crumbled from the impact.

    The ck Dragon Divine Armor that rivaled a top-grade grandmist spiritual artifact on Huang Xiaolong lost its luster immediately. Cracks covered its dull surface while Huang Xiaolong was smashed into the Netherking Flying Ship¡¯s bottom deck, coughing up blood uncontrobly.

    The world quieted for a moment, yet it also felt as if everything had be clearer. Huang Xiaolong felt like his entire body was tearing apart. Blood seeped out from his torn flesh like water leaking out from a cracked urn.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads were barely moving. The three shadows from his archdevils¡¯ bloodline power were so feeble that a gust of breeze could disperse them. Only the heart of hell was beating, albeit weakly.

    Huang Xiaolong struggled to get up on his feet. Looking around, he saw Gao Changran and Wang Fanning lying in the distance, covered in blood. Each of their pulses was almost nonexistent.

    Huang Xiaolong broke out in cold sweat. If the four odd beasts¡¯ joint attack hadn¡¯t dispersed some of Shi Ming¡¯s attack force, it would have killed him!

    Shi Ming was not merely a Second Order or Third Order Sovereign Realm. He had most likely advanced to mid-level Sovereign Realm.

    Right at this time, Shi Ming raised his palms once more, pping down onto the Netherking Flying Ship again.

    Looking at Shi Ming¡¯s palms looming over him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pale face ashened further. The four odd beasts had slightly weakened Shi Ming¡¯s first attack, but what about now?

    As he watched Shi Ming¡¯s palms grow bigger in his eyes, Huang Xiaolong thought of recalling the City of Eternity and Heavenly Hall for one desperate move. But suddenly, two figures appeared in his sight from a giant hole going through the flying ship¡¯s deck.

    High in the air, these two figures exuded an awe-inspiring aura. Neither of them was weaker than Chiyou, no, both of them were stronger than Chiyou!

    Devilish mes from their bodies soared, forming rows of formidable ancient giant devils.

    Their curt bellows sounded in unison as their palms pushed forward, meeting Shi Ming¡¯s attack.

    Rum-rumble!

    Shi Ming was actually thrown backward in the air under the two people¡¯sbined attack. Even so, both of them staggered back unsteadily for more than a dozen li from the collision.

    Still, they blocked Shi Ming¡¯s attack!

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied. He had never thought that there would be any Devil Race¡¯s expert willing to help him...

    ¡°En?!¡± Shi Ming¡¯s surprised voice sounded from above. ¡°Xing Tian, Wang Teng, you two actually hinder me!¡±

    That¡¯s right, the two people who had helped Huang Xiaolong by blocking the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming¡¯s attack were Xing Tian and Wang Teng.

    These two people were Xing Tian, one of the twelve Archdevil Ancestors, and the other was wand Teng, the captain of Devil World¡¯s most powerful Heavenless Devil Legion. Both were venerated existences in the Devil World, and Shi Ming had dared to attack unscrupulous in their presence.

    In this split second, countless figures arrived with the sounds of whistling winds. These people were members of the Heavenly Punishment Sect as well as the Heavenless Devil Legion¡¯s soldiers.

    ¡°Shi Ming, this is the Devil World, not the Spirits World. The Eternal Devil City is not a ce you can run wild.¡± Heavenless Devil Legion¡¯s Captain Wang Teng reprimanded coldly.

    ¡°Lord Netherking, please leave ahead.¡± Heavenly Punishment Archdevil sent Huang Xiaolong a voice transmission.

    Huang Xiaolong was never someone who was indecisive or dallied around. Hearing Xing Tian¡¯s voice transmission, he immediately controlled the Netherking Flying Ship and sped away.

    ¡°Want to run?!¡± Shi Ming¡¯s frosty voice sounded.

 Chapter 1866: â€œYouâ€™re the real traitor to the Devil World!â€

    Just as Huang Xiaolong sped away on the Netherking Flying Ship, Shi Ming¡¯s massive palm flipped with a turn of his wrist, pping onto the Netherking Flying Ship for the third time. This time, dense death qi roiled frenziedly, covering over a hundred million li radius.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I want to kill you, and you can only die!¡±

    ¡°Even Xing Tian and Wang Teng cannot save you!¡±

    Shi Ming¡¯s figurepletely blocked the entire Eternal Devil City¡¯s airspace; hence his words reverberated throughout the whole city, loud and clear in every experts¡¯ eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong was the Lord of Hell and the King of Grandmist¡¯s personal disciple. His reputation had spread far and wide due to the battle above the Nethersea where several hundred Emperor Realm Ancestors had fallen. Moreover, the destruction of Divine World¡¯s Fiend God Emperor Pce, which had stood for millions of years, had pushed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name to another level.

    To many experts, Huang Xiaolong was enshrouded in a halo of invincibility. Yet, at this moment, Shi Ming had unscrupulously dered before millions of Devil Races¡¯ experts that he wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong. To top it off, he had mentioned that Heavenly Punishment Archdevil and Wang Teng couldn¡¯t save him.

    This was the domineering quality of a hegemon!

    Unrivaled!

    Hearing that, Xing Tian admonished, ¡°Shi Ming, enough of your absurdity here!¡±

    ¡°Heavenless Demonic Formation!

    Following Xing Tian¡¯s loud bellow, the Heavenly Punishment Sect¡¯s group of Ancestors flew into positions, grouping into a giant devil. This closely resembled the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s figure. In a single leap, Xing Tian entered his position, which was the heart of the formation. The Heavenless Demonic Formation came to life in an instant.

    Wang Teng shouted amand at the same time, ¡°Into formation!¡±

    The Heavenless Devil Legion¡¯s numerous soldiers formed circles with Wang Teng as the center, arranging themselves into a powerful formation in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Xing Tian and Wang Teng cooperated seamlessly, and their voices echoed in unison. As they attacked, boundless devil qi soared to the heavens. The airspace above the Eternal Devil City was taken over by rumbling devil clouds, roiling in anger.

    ¡°You are overestimating yourselves!¡± Shi Ming derided as his palm continued chasing after the Netherking Flying Ship.

    Rumble!

    As Xing Tian and Wang Teng¡¯s counter-attacked collided with Shi Ming¡¯s palm, it sent another violent quake through the Eternal Devil City.

    Xing Tian and Wang Teng were hurled back more than ten li in the collision, whereas Shi Ming was also thrown far back. With the support of the Heavenly Punishment Sect¡¯s Ancestors as well as the Heavenless Devil Legion, Xing Tian and Wang Teng¡¯s attacks were much more powerful this time. However, their attacks were still weakerpared to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming.

    At the same time, the Netherking Flying Ship rolled and tumbled tens of thousands of li away by the destructive shockwaves of their collision.

    ¡°Lord Netherking, please leave immediately!¡± Wang Teng hollered at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong wasted no time in driving the Netherking Flying Ship towards the city gates. At the same time, he recalled the City of Eternity, Heavenly Hall, Devil Gourd, and other treasures. In the meantime, the four odd beasts had already extracted themselves from the pits and caught up to Huang Xiaolong.

    Although Shi Ming¡¯s strength was terrifying, his attack wasn¡¯t enough to kill the four odd beasts, apart from causing them some deep wounds.

    The Netherking Flying Ship soon reached the Eternal Devil City¡¯s north city gates.

    But Shi Ming, who was hurled away, targeted Huang Xiaolong once again.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, today¡¯s the day you die. Don¡¯t even think of running!¡± Shi Ming¡¯s majestic voice thundered between heaven and earth.

    ¡°Activate the entire city¡¯s grand formation!¡± Wang Teng shouted an order at this point.

    Just as Wang Teng¡¯s voice fell, devilish light pirs rose from various corners of the Eternal Devil City and merged at the center in the sky, forming circles ofrge scale formation arrays.

    Simultaneously, Wang Teng and Xing Tianbined their attacks, pping out four great palm imprints.

    ¡°Open!¡± Both men bellowed.

    As part of the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s left and right-hand men, Xing Tian and Wang Teng had fought many battles side by side; hence, tacit coordinates came naturally for them.

    Under their attacks, they sessfully parried Shi Ming¡¯s third attack once again.

    Huang Xiaolong also ordered the four odd beasts to act and disperse the destructive shockwaves chasing the Netherking Flying Ship¡¯s tail as the flying ship sped ahead. In the blink of an eye, they were already more than a million li away.

    Chiyou, Feng Chu, and the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Xie arrived at this time, yelling angrily as they tried to catch up to Huang Xiaolong.

    So were the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han and Violent Lightning Archdevil.

    However, destructive shockwaves swept towards them, hindering Chiyou, Feng Chu, and the others from pursuing Huang Xiaolong.

    Chiyou turned around in a fury and saw it was Xing Tian who had hindered them deliberately.

    ¡°Xing Tian, Huang Xiaolong is the Lord of Hell! His side and our side are eternal enemies, yet you¡¯re helping him! Are you going to sin against the entire Devil World?!¡± Chiyou roared at Xing Tian as he pointed his index finger at Xing Tian. He was surprised that at thest moment, Xing Tian had rescued Huang Xiaolong.

    Of course, Wang Teng included.

    But Chiyou dared not admonish Wang Teng, who was the Heavenless Devil Legion¡¯s captain.

    Xing Tian sneered, ¡°Chiyou, you colluded with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming and others from Hell. You have vited the rule set by the Heavenless Archdevil Lord by attacking within the scope of Eternal Devil City. You are the real traitor to the Devil World!¡±

    ¡°How are you and Violent Lightning going to exin your actions to Heavenless Archdevil Lord?!¡± Xing Tian questioned sharply.

    Chiyou snorted to avoid answering Xing Tian¡¯s questions, while Violent Lightning Archdevil looked awkward. Chiyou dared to rebuke Xing Tian, but he did not.

    After the Heavenless Archdevil Lord had gone missing, due to several reasons, Xing Tian and Chiyou had been at odds. Although their rtionship had not risen to the level of a blood feud, there were many conflicts.

    Chiyou left without another word and continued to pursue Huang Xiaolong.

    Because of this moment of dy, the Netherking Flying Ship had already entered the Mara ins, and it had disappeared into theyers of confusing miasma. Chiyou rushed into the Mara ins but could no longer find the whereabouts of the Netherking Flying Ship.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Chiyou hatefully gritted his teeth.

    Shi Ming, Chu Han, Feng Chu, Chen Xie, and the rest had already sneaked away, most probably going after Huang Xiaolong as well.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong had entered the Mara ins, Xing Tian and Wang Teng had no thoughts of blocking Chiyou and the others.

    As long as Huang Xiaolong had stepped into the Mara ins, he was more or less safe. With the miasma hindering the others¡¯ search, even Shi Ming would have difficulty locating Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Xing Tian, thank you.¡± Wang Teng said to Xing Tian.

    Due to Wang Teng¡¯s persuasion, Xing Tian was willing to lend a hand to save Huang Xiaolong.

    Xing Tian hurriedly replied, "Lord Legion Captain is too polite. I merely did my duty. Moreover, if Huang Xiaolong really bes our Devil World¡¯s new Archdevil Lord, it might not be a bad thing."

    If Huang Xiaolong could conquer both Hell and the Devil World, then the long-standing feud between them could be wiped clean; this was a good thing for both sides.

    Wang Teng sighed and said, "Unfortunately, Chiyou and Violent Lightning do not have your farsight. Luckily, Stone Ape knows when to withdraw."

    In Wang Teng¡¯s opinion, since Huang Xiaolong had ascended to the top of the Devil Tower¡¯s ninth floor, there was a high chance that Huang Xiaolong would be the new Archdevil Lord unless there were an ident. This was why he was willing to save Huang Xiaolong despite the situation, considered it as showing his loyalty in advance.

    Of course, another reason he took action this time was Shi Ming, Chu Han, and Feng Chu disregarding the Eternal Devil City¡¯s rules, fighting within the city¡¯s territory. Shi Ming and Chu Han¡¯s actions were provocations to him, provoking the Heavenless Devil Legion.

    A whileter, Xing Tian and the Heavenly Punishment Sect¡¯s Ancestors left, returning to the sect to make the necessary preparations before entering the Kingdom of Devil Beasts. Although the two devil steles were likely to fall into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, Xing Tian wanted topete for a chance.

    As for the devil beast¡¯s army attacking the Eternal Devil City, it was not an issue at all with the Heavenless Devil Legion stationed here.

 Chapter 1867: News of the Myriad Curses Devil Steleâ€™s Whereabouts

    While Xing Tian made preparations to enter the Kingdom of Devil Beasts, Huang Xiaolong had the ten Undead Netherguards¡¯ captains to maneuver the Netherking Flying Ship carefully through the dense miasma inside the Mara ins.

    Although the miasma hindered a cultivator¡¯s divine sense and other prying methods, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless when his enemy was an existence like Shi Ming.

    Inside the Netherking Flying Ship¡¯s cabin, Huang Xiaolong involuntarily coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his face was deathly pale. He was too careless this time. Who would have thought that Shi Ming¡¯s strength had reached such a terrifying degree? He had initially thought the four odd beasts¡¯ strength was sufficient to deal with Shi Ming. Even if they were slightly weaker, he had anticipated leaving the Eternal Devil City unscathed...

    He was lucky there were Xing Tian and Wang Teng to help him.

    However, as the Heavenless Devil Legion¡¯s captain, Wang Teng carried the responsibility of protecting the Eternal Devil City. Thus Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t really surprised that Wang Teng had acted. On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong was genuinely astonished that Xing Tian had lent a hand in saving him.

    No matter what, he owed them both a big favor.

    Gao Changran and Wang Fanning, by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, were looking worse for wear. Even though both of them were already high-level Emperor Realm experts, the injuries they had gotten were equally heavy aspared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    The four odd beasts suffered slightly lighter injuries inparison.

    Huang Xiaolong took out seven pellets of Great Brahma Sarira Pills and distributed them to Gao Changran, Wang Fanning, and the four odd beasts. He also swallowed a Great Brahma Sarira Pill and sat down to heal his injuries.

    During this time, the Heavenly Hall appeared and hovered above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. Under the fourteen Radiance Angels¡¯ godforce, radiance energy rushed down like a waterfall onto Huang Xiaolong and the rest, enveloping all of them.

    With thebination of the Great Brahma Sarira Pill and Heavenly Hall¡¯s healing radiance energy, Huang Xiaolong and the others¡¯ injuries healed at a fantastic speed.

    Even so, it took several days before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s injuries healedpletely.

    Luckily, there was the Heavenly Hall¡¯s radiance energy that consistently purified Shi Ming¡¯s overbearing death qi inside everyone¡¯s body during this time. Otherwise, it would have taken them several years to heal andpletely expel the death qi.

    Huang Xiaolong and the four odd beasts¡¯ injuries roughly healed around the same duration, while Gao Changran and Wang Fanning were still sitting cross-legged as their bodies continued to mend.

    After some thinking, Huang Xiaolong had the Undead Netherguards¡¯ captains drive the Netherking Flying Ship out of the Mara ins and choose a secluded location to fix the flying ship.

    While at it, Huang Xiaolong also mended the ck Dragon Divine Armor.

    This time, the Netherking Flying Ship and ck Dragon Divine Armor had suffered a great deal of damage. Still, with the Undead Netherguards, the four odd beasts, as well as the fourteen-winged Radiance Angels, not to mention the treasures inside the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Treasury, Huang Xiaolong estimated he could patch everything up in ten days.

    Ten days earlier or ten dayster wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference when it came to the two devil steles.

    With the efforts of one hundred Undead Netherguards, four odd beasts, and fourteen Radiance Angels for ten consecutive days, the Netherking Flying Ship and ck Dragon Divine Armor were, more or less, mended. However, it couldn¡¯t be said that both artifacts were as good as new. It was tolerable for Huang Xiaolong.

    Ten dayster, with the Heavenly Hall¡¯s assistance, Gao Changran and Wang Fanning¡¯s injuries were almost healedpletely.

    However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to embark into the Kingdom of Devil Beasts, strong energy fluctuations suddenly came from the distance in front of them.

    More than a dozen auras were moving towards the Netherking Flying Ship at rapid speed in a short while.

    ¡°Your Majesty, someone is being hunted. Several of the pursuers are high-level Emperor Realm experts. Gao Changran listened to the surroundings¡¯ movements attentively then reported to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°They are within three million li range from us and woulde upon us soon.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°Your Majesty, should we make a detour to avoid them?¡± Wang Fanning inquired Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and gave a firm, ¡°Not necessary.¡±

    The Netherking Flying Ship¡¯s defensive formations were activated, raising protective barriers over the flying ship. Even the high-level Emperor Realm experts wouldn¡¯t be able to discover the Netherking Flying Ship even if they got close. Hence, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried about that.

    Then again, even if these pursuers discovered them, it was merely a few high-level Emperor Realm experts.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the two parties to appear within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sight. There were more than a dozen people about a hundred li away.

    The destructive powers of their attacks damaged the mountain ranges around the Netherking Flying Ship, gravels, boulders, and the earth crumbled and cracked at the world¡¯s end.

    There were only four people in the group being hunted. One of them was an Eighth Order Emperor Realm, two Fifth Order Emperor Realms, and thest one was merely a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    All four were wolvesmen.

    Their pursuers consisted of twelve people. There were just three high-level Emperor Realm experts, while the remaining nine people¡¯s cultivation ranged between low-level to mid-level Emperor Realm.

    However, as the four people in front got closer, Gao Changran eximed with a dramatic expression, ¡°It¡¯s people from the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was a little astonished hearing that.

    With the Mara ins as the boundary, one side was the Kingdom of Devil Beasts, while the other side was the Devil Races¡¯ haven. However, the Kingdom of Devil Beasts was merely a general term. In truth, there were several hundred thousand devil beast empires, both big and small. Among them, there were nine big empires.

    More than half of this world of devil beasts were ruled by these nine empires.

    The Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire was one of the nine big empires. Moreover, it ranked fourth amongst the nine empires.

    In the vast world of devil beasts, one could imagine how powerful the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire was to be able to rank fourth.

    It was by no means an exaggeration to say the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil and Heavenly Punishment Sect¡¯s experts would have to yield if they encountered experts of the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire¡¯s experts here, where devil beasts dominated.

    The Devil World¡¯s devil beasts could take human form. Despite that, they still retained specific unique characteristics. For example, even after taking human form, experts of the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire would have a blue lion¡¯s tail, and their features, too, would carry traits of a blue lion.

    The moremon devil beasts¡¯ height reached three meters on average after taking human form. This was much taller than normal humans.

    There were both advantages and disadvantages for these devil beasts after taking human form; one of the benefits was using both human and devil beasts¡¯ techniques and divine arts; however, their physical bodies were significantly weaker.

    In their beasts¡¯ form, these devil beasts wouldn¡¯t be able to use any human race¡¯s techniques or divine arts. On the contrary, they would have extremely powerful physiques, enabling them to use their innate abilities.

    By this time, these two groups of people were merely a few li from the Netherking Flying Ship.

    A young man from the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire fixed a fierce re on the peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm young wolf-girl and spoke coldly, ¡°Lu Xiaoqing, right? Knowing this would be the result, you should have obediently told the Myriad Curses Devil Stele¡¯s whereabouts. You all wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.¡±

    ¡°If you tell us the whereabouts of the Myriad Curses Devil Stele now, we promise to let you all die morefortably.¡±

    ¡°Or else, hehe...¡±

    This young man clearly headed the dozen Devil-eyed Blue Lion pursuers. Though this young man¡¯s strength was only at the mid-First Order Emperor Realm, he undoubtedly held a high status in the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire.

    Huang Xiaolong, Gao Changran, and Wang Fanning were wide-eyed as they listened to the other sides¡¯ conversation. The Myriad Curses Devil Stele?Could it be that those four wolvesmen have clues about the Myriad Curses Devil Stele¡¯s whereabouts?

    The wolf-girl Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s face was twisted as she smirked, but there was intense hatred in her eyes, ¡°Even if we die, we won¡¯t tell you one word where the Myriad Curses Devil Stele is, and if we survived this, there would be a day when I tear the flesh off your bones bite by bite!¡±

 Chapter 1868: Spare Your Dog Life

    The other three Emperor Realm wolvesmen, too, were surging with fury and hatred. One of them spat, ¡°Lan Bowei, I curse your Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race. You will never get the Myriad Curses Devil Stele! We curse you, and your Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race will perish before the power of the Myriad Curses Devil Stele!¡±

    ¡°There will be a day when your Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race will be annihted like our ck Wolf Race!¡±

    ¡°All of you will die in excruciating pain, a million times worse than us!¡±

    The three wolvesmen¡¯s voice reverberated with boiling hatred.

    The Devil-eyed Blue Lion young man called Lan Bowei snorted disdainfully at their words. ¡°So stubborn even at death¡¯s door. In that case, I¡¯ll let you all taste death under the Myriad Devouring Devils.¡±

    The ck Wolf Race¡¯s group turned deathly pale at Lan Bowei¡¯s words.

    The Myriad Devouring Devils was an extremely vicious technique. The victims of this technique would be subjected to inhuman pain as if there were tens and thousands of devils gnawing on their flesh. The pain would pierce into one¡¯s soul in such a way that a high-level Emperor Realm expert would go mad and would rathermit suicide. One could not imagine what kind of pain that was.

    The moment Lan Bowei finished his words, six experts of the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race flew forward; two high-level Emperor Realm and four mid-level Emperor Realm. These six experts attacked the moment they pounced onto the three ck Wolf Race¡¯s high-level Emperor Realm experts.

    The three Emperor Realm ck Wolf Race¡¯s experts paled but exerted full force in defense.

    ¡°Miss, leave quickly!¡± The three shouted at Lu Xiaoqing as they desperately held back the six Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race¡¯s experts.

    However, just as Lu Xiaoqing turned to flee, she was hurled backward by one of the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race¡¯s Emperor Realm expert¡¯s palm force. She crashed to the ground, stained with blood and dirt.

    ¡°Want to flee?¡± Lan Bowei snickered maliciously and taunted, ¡°Do you think you can escape? In these months, you lot fled from east to west, to here. Today, here is where you die! In the entire Kingdom of Devil Beasts, even the whole Devil World, no one has the guts to save your lives from our hands!¡±

    Lan Bowei strolled leisurely towards Lu Xiaoqing as he spoke. His right hand stretched out, and his fingers pinched her jaw as he made tsk-ing noises, ¡°Such a beauty ah, pity ah pity. You say, should I strip you naked first, f*ck you, then search your soul or search your soul first before stripping you naked?¡±

    Although Lu Xiaoqing was a ck Wolf Race, she was indeed a beauty in her human form. Her slender but curvaceous figure was full of charm and allure.

    Panic glimmered across Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s eyes, hearing Lan Bowei¡¯s words. To her, she would rather die than fall into Lan Bowei¡¯s hands. However, when she wanted to blow herself up, Lan Bowei pointed his finger at her body, restraining her godhead¡¯s godforce.

    Subsequently, screams sounded from the other side. Lu Xiaoqing anxiously looked over and saw the three ck Wolf Race¡¯s experts, who protected her, falling to the ground with heavy injuries while the other six Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race¡¯s experts watched them.

    Lu Xiaoqing fell into the abyss of despair.

    Was she really going to die here?

    She had been running for several months, hoping to reach the other end of the Mara ins and run to the Devil World. If she had seeded, she could have escaped the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race¡¯s territory.

    Unfortunately, she was so close to the Mara ins, but she had failed to run away.

    ¡°Father, Mother, forgive me.¡± Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s ck tears fell to the ground.

    She had once vowed to her parents to guard the Myriad Curses Devil Stele¡¯s secret to death; still, she failed in the end.

    Lan Bowei¡¯s thumb softly wiped away the tears flowing down Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s cheeks and brought it to his mouth. There was a glint of excitement as he licked his thumb, tasting Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s tears. ¡°The ck Wolf Race¡¯s tears are really tasty.¡±

    He raised his right hand, but before he could start searching Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s soul, an overbearing finger force whistled across the air, straight towards his forehead out of nowhere.

    Lan Bowei was rmed by the sudden overbearing finger force directed at him, and the smile on his face froze as he dodged in a fluster. Blue-colored light burst out from his body, forming rows of runes around him.

    Even so, when the finger force met the impeding runes, the wall of runes shattered in an instant. Lan Bowei tried to block with his hand in a fluster, and the finger forcended on his palm.

    He grunted in pain as his body was thrown back from the force, sliding several hundred meters after smashing to the ground.

    The sudden change of situation caught everyone off guard.

    The six Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race¡¯s experts were about to employ the Myriad Devouring Devils technique on the three ck Wolf Race¡¯s Emperor Realm experts when they saw Lan Bowei smashed to the ground from the corner of their eyes.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± All the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race¡¯s experts yelled in rm. Several figures hastened to Lan Bowei¡¯s side and helped him up.

    Blue blood flowed nonstop from the hole through Lan Bowei¡¯s palm and the faint circle of blood on his forehead was ring.

    The experts¡¯ inwardly sighed in relief, seeing there were no serious injuries on Lan Bowei, but their anger erupted.

    ¡°Who? Get out here!¡± A high-level Emperor Realm Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race¡¯s Ancestor bellowed.

    Right at this time, light rippled in the open space before them, and several figures walked out.

    All eyes were locked onto the ck-haired young man in front of the group.

    ¡°Devil Race!¡± The ck Wolf Race and Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race¡¯s group eximed in surprise.

    Naturally, this group was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. At this time, Huang Xiaolong maintained his disguise as one of the Devil Race.

    Lan Bowei touched his forehead. When he saw the blue blood staining his fingers, murder erupted in his eyes as he red viciously at Huang Xiaolong and his group. His voice dropped to a freezing point, ¡°Who was it just now?¡±

    Ever since he had broken through to Emperor Realm and secured his position within the family, no one had dared toy a hand on him.

    Huang Xiaolong did not answer Lan Bowei¡¯s question. Instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯m taking these four people.¡± His finger pointed at Lu Xiaoqing and the other three ck Wolf Race¡¯s Emperor Realm experts.

    Lan Bowei and the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race¡¯s experts nked for a second, then Lan Boweiughed, loudly and mockingly. He wasughing out of anger. The other side hade out of nowhere and hurt him. On top of that, that ck-haired young man actually had the audacity to say that he wanted to take away Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s group with an invible tone? Even funnier, the other side was led by a Devil Race.

    Several Devil Race¡¯s people, on thend of devil beasts, had the guts to swagger in front of them, the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race?

    Lan Bowei smacked his lips and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a tinge of bloodthirst in his eyes, ¡°Runt, do you know what you¡¯ve just said?¡± He chuckled coldly, ¡°Get on your knees and crawl over to my feet. Lick my toes like a dog, and if I am happy, I can spare your dog life!¡±

    Hearing that, Gao Changran and Wang Fanning were enraged, ¡°Insolent, presumptuous!¡±

    Although Lan Bowei had a noble status, in Gao Changran and Wang Fanning¡¯s eyes, no matter how noble he was, Lan Bowei deserved to be punished by death penalty for disrespecting His Majesty, the Netherking,.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, stopping Gao Changran and Wang Fanning. He looked at Lan Bowei and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Lan Bowei smiled menacingly and replied, ¡°I am sure. I¡¯m giving you three seconds to think about it.¡±

    ¡°Three!¡±

    ¡°Two!¡±

    However, ¡®two¡¯ was as far as he counted. A figure blurred in a flicker, and Huang Xiaolong was already standing right in front of Lan Bowei with his fist punched out.

    Seeing this, Lan Boweiughed mockingly with a distorted expression as his fists punched out as well, ¡°Runt, you lost your chance of bing my dog now!¡±.

    Lan Bowei did not realize that finger force from earlier was actually Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack. Thus he had failed to put a Ninth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm ant in his eyes at all.

 Chapter 1869: Blue Soulâ€™s Curse

    None of the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race¡¯s experts made a move. Clearly, in their eyes, Huang Xiaolong was seeking death. Does a mere mid-Ninth Order Heavenly Monarch want to fight with a mid-First Order Emperor Realm?

    This Devil Race¡¯s young man is not right in the head!

    Huang Xiaolong and Lan Bowei¡¯s fists collided heavily.

    But, it was also in that exact instant thecent smirk on Lan Boweiu¡¯s face changed to astonished horror, filled with disbelief.

    ¡°No!¡± The word barely left his lips, and his body shot backward as if he was struck by a great impact.

    Blood spurted uncontrobly from Lan Bowei¡¯s mouth, and his entire body¡¯s flesh was actually splitting.

    The blue-colored blood was ring to the eyes.

    At the same time, the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race¡¯s experts¡¯ eyes needled with rm. Almost all of them shouted in fluster, ¡°Young Lord!¡±

    Several of the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race¡¯s experts went after Huang Xiaolong, while the rest quickly caught Lan Bowei.

    ¡°Punk, go to hell!¡±

    Attacks rained on Huang Xiaolong like an angry storm.

    Just as their attacks were about to fall on Huang Xiaolong, the four odd beasts¡¯ paws lightly pressed against space, and the seemingly lethal attacks dispersed silently. At the same time, those Emperor Realm experts were knocked backward, flying off faster than Lan Bowei.

    In midair, these people exploded to their deaths.

    The rest of the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race¡¯s experts had just caught Lan Bowei. When they turned and saw this sight, all of them were petrified on the spot.

    One of the people who had exploded to their deaths from the four odd beasts¡¯ attack was a peakte-Ninth Order Emperor Realm, while the other four were mid-level Emperor Realms!

    Yet¡ª! The remaining Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race¡¯s experts¡¯ faces turned ugly.

    Even Liu Xiaoqing and her three ck Wolf Race guardians were dumbfounded.

    This?!

    ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Lan Bowei stared at Huang Xiaolong and the four odd beasts behind him. Apprehension was written all over his face.

    He didn¡¯t know until now that finger force attack, in the beginning, was Huang Xiaolong, but that punch just now, that familiar power, made him realize it.

    ¡°Who are you lot?!¡± Lan Bowei couldn¡¯t resist asking.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, replying casually, ¡°Who I am is not important, and you don¡¯t need to know. Originally, I didn¡¯t n on killing you all, but now...¡±

    Now that a feud was formed between him and the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire, Lan Bowei and these people couldn¡¯t leave.

    Therefore!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words seemed to seal their fates.

    ¡°What do you mean? You want to kill me?!¡± Lan Bowei refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong had the guts to kill him. ¡°I am the Crown Prince of the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire. How will you dare to kill me?!¡±

    In the Kingdom of Devil Beasts, others didn¡¯t even have the guts to harm a hair on him with his status and identity, much less kill him.

    Thus, Lan Bowei didn¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong would disregard the consequences and kill him until this point.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped talking. He merely raised a finger and signaled the four odd beasts to attack.

    The remaining several Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race¡¯s experts werepletely deterred. Two high-level Emperor Realm experts grabbed Lan Bowei in a panic and whispered urgently, ¡°Young Lord, let¡¯s leave first!¡±

    Simultaneously, the other mid-level and low-level Emperor Realm rushed forward to attack the four odd beasts instead, attempting to dy them to make time for Lan Bowei to escape.

    However, their attempts were futile. With a sweep of the four odd beasts¡¯ ws, all of them were knocked back miserably.

    The four odd beasts continued to attack, mming their ws at Lan Bowei and the two high-level Emperor Realm experts guarding him.

    The two Devil-eyed Blue Lion Ancestors protecting Lan Bowei were gripped by fear, but both tried desperately to fight off the four odd beasts¡¯ attacks.

    ¡°Young Lord, quickly run!¡±

    Until thest moments, they protected Lan Bowei.

    However, they barely finished their words when the four odd beasts¡¯ paws squashed into the ground.

    ¡°Uncle Chen!¡± Lan Bowei shrieked. His crimson eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong as he started to attack indiscriminately, ¡°Let¡¯s go to hell together!¡±

    A blue me appeared on his feet and burned rapidly up his body. In a flicker, Lan Bowei had reverted to his real body of a huge blue lion. There was a fist-sized red pupil between his eyes that emitted an eerie, chilling gleam.

    ¡°Blue Lion¡¯s Roar!¡±

    Lan Bowei¡¯s lion mouth opened wide as he let out a heaven-shaking roar, lethal enough to destroy a Second-Order Emperor Realm¡¯s soul. Lan Bowei was trembling and shaking unsteadily after he let out the roar. Blue blood mes seeped out from his body as if he was burning his blood¡¯s energy to maintain the blue mes. To disy his innate skill and kill Huang Xiaolong, he was willing to damage his own body.

    The moment Lan Bowei roared, his huge lion¡¯s w was pping down on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    Hence, even though his roar failed to destroy Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul and merely jarred it for a split second, his lion ws could turn Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head into mincemeat.

    In a split second before Lan Bowei¡¯s lion ws came tearing down, the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness emitted a burst of silver light. Hence, Huang Xiaolong was not affected by the lion¡¯s roar and raised his arm to meet Lan Bowei¡¯s ws.

    A loud bang shook the surroundings.

    Lan Bowei was thrown into the air then smashed heavily into the distant mountain peak. Rocks and gravel fell from the shattered mountain peak.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong appeared right above Lan Bowei.

    ¡°You, how could you?¡± Lan Bowei yelled unwillingly, and his lion eyes widened with disbelief. A mere mid-Ninth Order Heavenly Monarch Huang Xiaolong was not affected by his Blue Lion¡¯s Roar.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads, True Dragon Physique, and Ascending Devil Physique¡¯s power were stimted to the extreme as he punched out with his fists.

    Mountains shattered, but Lan Bowei¡¯s voice waspletely cut off.

    However, precisely at this moment, a streak of blue shadow shot out from Lan Bowei¡¯s corpse, straight towards Huang Xiaolong. It was too fast that Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t even react.

    The blue shadow disappeared into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body in an instant.

    The moment the blue shadow drilled into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, a strong ufortable feeling rmed him.

    This is...?!

    ¡°Blue Soul¡¯s Curse!¡± In the distance, several voices eximed in unison.

    The shout came from several directions; Gao Changran, Wang Fanning, as well as Lu Xiaoqing, and her group.

    ¡°Blue Soul¡¯s Curse?¡± Huang Xiaolong waspletely baffled.

    Gao Changran quickly exined, ¡°Your...¡± he managed to stop himself in time as he nced in Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s direction, then went on, ¡°Lord, the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse is an ancient inheritance of the devil beasts. This kind of curse is extremely vicious, and it was said that there is nothing in the world that could erase this curse. Those who are cursed by this technique would be tortured day and night by the curse¡¯s devouring power.¡±

    Listening to Gao Changran¡¯s exnation, Huang Xiaolong tried using the Heavenly Hall¡¯s purification powers to get rid of the curse. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was enshrouded in a cocoon of radiant light, but when the light vanished, he discovered the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse was still inside his body. No matter how many times he used the Heavenly Hall¡¯s purification power to erase the curse, it only managed to restrict the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse¡¯s devouring power to a small area.

    When the Heavenly Hall¡¯s purification power proved ineffective, Huang Xiaolong tried to get rid of the curse with the four chaos lightning pools¡¯ lightning power. The result was the same. He even used the heart of hell and Netherworld King¡¯s Jade, but none of them were effective against the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse from devouring his energy.

    Huang Xiaolong even tried using grandmist worm condensed with Grandmist Parasitic Medium to expel the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse but to no avail.

    ¡°What ways can I use to get rid of the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Gao Changran.

    Gao Changran answered that no known method could expel the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse... In other words, there were no ways to get rid of it.

    ¡°Lord, ording to legend, the Myriad Curses Devil Stele can erase the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse.¡± Gao Changran quickly replied.

 Chapter 1870: The Cursed Forest

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied for a moment, ¡°The Myriad Curses Devil Stele!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Myriad Curses Devil Stele is the origin of all curses. If you obtain the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and be its master, not only the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse, even the more terrifying Skull Devil Curse can be erased.¡± The ck Wolf Race¡¯s Lu Xiaoqing interjected.

    Huang Xiaolong shifted his gaze to Lu Xiaoqing.

    Lu Xiaoqing took a deep breath and looked straight back at Huang Xiaolong with sincerity as she spoke, ¡°I really do know, the rough location of the Myriad Curses Devil Stele. I can tell you, and we can recognize you as our master, but you have to promise me one thing.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s inquiring gaze turned sharp as he spoke, ¡°You should understand one thing here that it is I who saved your lives. Not to mention, I can also search your soul like Lan Bowei nned to do earlier. That way, I still would learn the whereabouts of the Myriad Curses Devil Stele. You are not qualified to bargain with me.¡±

    Lu Xiaoqing remained calm. ¡°Yes, you did save us, but your goal is also the Myriad Curses Devil Stele. Although you can search my soul like Lan Bowei, I can destroy part of my memories to make sure you won¡¯t find clues about the Myriad Curses Devil Stele¡¯s location.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Lu Xiaoqing as he nudged, ¡°Speak, what request do you have?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the whereabouts of the Myriad Curses Devil Stele¡¯s location, but you must promise me to avenge our ck Wolf Race and obliterate the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire.¡± Lu Xiaoqing barely finished her words without gritting her teeth. At the mention of Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire, hatred roiled in her obsidian pupils.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled knowingly. He shook his head and said, ¡°ording to what I know, the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire¡¯s Great Emperor is a Sovereign Realm expert. Do you think I can kill a Sovereign Realm expert?¡±

    Before arriving at the Eternal Devil City, Huang Xiaolong had taken the time to learn about the Kingdom of Devil Beasts¡¯ nine empires from Gao Changran. So, he was notpletely ignorant of the strengths of the nine empires¡¯ Great Emperors.

    The Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire¡¯s Great Emperor was called Lan Chong, a Sovereign Realm expertparable to the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had the City of Eternity, Heavenly Hall, and the four odd beasts, Huang Xiaolong did not have the confidence to im he could kill this level of existence.

    Lu Xiaoqing hesitated and took a step back, ¡°Then, you promise me that you will annihte the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire before you die.¡±

    She was aware it was difficult for the current Huang Xiaolong to kill an existence like Lan Chong.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and refused again. ¡°I can only promise you that I will help you kill the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire¡¯s important higher echelons and core disciples.¡±

    The Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire controls about one-tenth of the whole Kingdom of Devil Beasts. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t go ughtering one-tenth of the Kingdom of Devil Beasts.

    Lu Xiaoqing nodded her head in agreement, ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡±

    In truth, the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire would get destroyed, sooner orter, after their important higher echelons and core disciples were killed, divided, and swallowed up by other empires. It was the same as destroying the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire.

    Lu Xiaoqing subsequently requested Huang Xiaolong to swear an oath.

    After Huang Xiaolong had sworn his oath, Lu Xiaoqing honestly told Huang Xiaolong the Myriad Curses Devil Stele¡¯s location.

    ¡°The Cursed Forest?¡± Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded for a moment.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s at the Cursed Forest.¡± Lu Xiaoqing affirmed, nodding her head to emphasize her words. ¡°More urately, it¡¯s at the iceke on the north side of the Cursed Forest.¡±

    The iceke on the north side of the Cursed Forest! Huang Xiaolong inwardly repeated to himself.

    Though the location had yet to be confirmed, it was more than enough for Huang Xiaolong, who possessed the Blood Eye Devil Stele.

    If the Myriad Curses Devil Stele could really be found on the northern side of the Cursed Forest, Huang Xiaolong would manage to pinpoint the Myriad Curses Devil Stele¡¯s location based on the resonance of his Blood Eye Devil Stele with the Myriad Curses Devil Stele, as long as he entered within a certain range.

    However, the Cursed Forest itself made Huang Xiaolong frown.

    The Kingdom of Devil Beasts¡¯ devil beasts and the Devil Race had always been on unfriendly terms. Thus entering deep into the Kingdom of Devil Beasts was a highly risky activity. Moreover, the Cursed Forest was at the deepest region of the Kingdom of Devil Beasts and was known as one of the most perilousnds.

    The Cursed Forest, as its name indicated, was a cursed forest. ording to some people, every inch ofnd and tree of the Cursed Forest contained the power of the curse. When this power of curse entered the body, it was tough to expel.

    Moreover, the further north of the Cursed Forest one went, the more powerful the curse power was. A peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert would think twice before venturing in because he would have a hard time expelling the curse power from his body. In truth, even a Sovereign Realm expert would have to exert a lot of effort to expel the curse power out of his body if contaminated.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong frown, Gao Changran added, ¡°Lord, I know something that can resist the Cursed Forest¡¯s curse power.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°What is it?¡±

    "It¡¯s a stone called Heavenly Origin Stone.¡± Gao Changran went on, ¡°The Heavenly Origin Stone is said to contain a mysterious power. When triggered, it can ignore the Cursed Forest¡¯s cursed power inside the forest. The thing is, the Heavenly Origin Stone is the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race¡¯s inheritance treasure, so...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    ...Heavenly Dragon Bear Race?

    The Heavenly Dragon Bear Race could be considered as the most mysterious among the many devil beasts¡¯ races. They rarely appear, and no one knew where they lived.

    ¡°I know where the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race is.¡± At this time, the ck Wolf Race¡¯s Lu Xiaoqing interjected from the side, but added, ¡°However, the Heavenly Origin Stone is the Heavenly Dragon Bear¡¯s inheritance treasure. I¡¯m afraid that even if we reach their ce, they might not be willing to lend it to us.¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°It¡¯s easier if you know where they are. We¡¯ll take things step by step.¡± With a wave of his hand, he threw out the Tushita Flying Ship.

    ¡°Is this the Tushita Flying Ship that was auctioned at the Eternal Devil City some time back?¡± The high-level Emperor Realm ck Wolf Race expert eximed in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong confirmed.

    The four ck Wolf Race members were astounded. Some messages rted to the Eternal Devil City¡¯s auction had reached the Kingdom of Devil Beasts. Lu Xiaoqing and the others had heard some of it, hence it was no surprise that they knew who had bought the Tushita Flying Ship.

    Then, this ck-haired young man in front of them was...?!

    His Majesty, the Nether King Huang Xiaolong?!

    The four of them nearly jumped out of their skin in fright and quickly knelt on their knees.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we...¡± Lu Xiaoqing began.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine. Stand up.¡± Huang Xiaolong knew what Lu Xiaoqing and the other three wanted to say. ¡°I do not me you. Now, time is of essence. We should hurry to the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race and get the Heavenly Origin Stone as soon as possible.¡±

    Everyoneplied respectfully.

    Without dy, Huang Xiaolong and the others quickly boarded the Tushita Flying Ship and departed to the Heavenly Dragon Bear¡¯s hideout. To increase the Tushita Flying Ship¡¯s speed, Huang Xiaolong used high-grade chaos spirit stones as fuel and had put the four odd beasts, twelve-winged Radiance Angels, and one hundred Undead Netherguards at the helm.

    ¡°Your Majesty, that Blue Soul¡¯s Curse in that Lan Bowei¡¯s body should be imnted by the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Great Emperor. The moment Lan Bowei died, the Great Emperor Lan Cong would have known about it.¡± As they set off, Gao Changran whispered to Huang Xiaolong, his face etched with anxiety.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. This was also the point he was most concerned about.

    As long as the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse remained in his body, Lan Ching would be able to locate him through the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse¡¯s position. From this moment on, he would be subjected to an endless pursue and assassinations from the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire.

 Chapter 1871: Fire Lightning Violet Python Empireâ€™s Capital City

    Had Huang Xiaolong known earlier there was something like the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse in Lan Bowei¡¯s body, he would have restrained Lan Bowei instead of killing him.

    Huang Xiaolong was irritated, thinking of the troubles that mighte with the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire¡¯s incessant pursuit.

    Although he didn¡¯t really care about being chased by the Devil-eyed Blue Lion, he could expose his identity when fighting them if they were to keep dogging his heels. This would leak his whereabouts and bring about even bigger trouble.

    If the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming caught a sniff and learned he was heading to the Cursed Forest...

    Therefore, he needed to get the Heavenly Origin Stone the soonest as possible.

    ¡®I hope the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race is cooperative...¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. Otherwise, he would have to use some force to get the Heavenly Origin Stone and then return it to them after he had gotten the Myriad Curses Devil Stele.

    ......

    Somewhere above a mountain range in the northern side of the Kingdom of Devil Beasts sat a mammoth-sized city. The city walls were built entirely out of opulent Blue Charm Stones.

    At the top of the city walls were a row of giant pupils inscribed with devil runes.

    These giant pupils emitted a palpitating chilling glow.

    This was the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire¡¯s capital, the Blue Lion Capital.

    At this time, inside the Blue Lion Capital City¡¯s main hall sat the many experts of the empire. Almost all of the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire¡¯s Emperor Realm Ancestors were present.

    The entire hall¡¯s atmosphere was suffocating.

    Yet all these experts held their breaths, not making any noises as they tried to lower their existences.

    On the head of the hall were two people on the main seats, a man and a woman.

    The man¡¯s blue brocade robe was stretched tight due to his bulging muscles, and he exuded a majestic aura. Inparison, the woman was a pretty, delicate, and charming flower from the fox race. At the moment, the woman was weeping woefully.

    ¡°Lan Chong, you must avenge Wei¡¯er. No matter who that murderer is, extract his soul, and shatter his bones!¡± The pretty madam sobbed pitifully.

    The Devil-eyed Blue Lion¡¯s Great Emperor Lan Chong breathed in heavily, but the sharp gleam in his eyes was unmistakable. ¡°Jiao¡¯er, rest assured, I will y that person¡¯s flesh, and then chop it into mincemeat! I will make sure he tastes every torture in the world and the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire before he could breathe hisst breath!¡±

    The Fox Race¡¯s pretty madam was not anyone else but Lan Bowei¡¯s birth mother. Her name was Chen Jiao.

    Thinking of what might have transpired when Lan Bowei had died, Chen Jiao sobbed even louder, ¡°My Wei¡¯er ahh~~!¡±

    Although she had given birth to two sons and a daughter, Lan Bowei was the most talented and most doted on by her and Lan Chong.

    Not to mention, Lan Bowei had already broken through to Emperor Realm. With Lan Bowei¡¯s talent and potential, it was almost certain that he was the empire¡¯s next Great Emperor, but now, he¡¯s dead¡ª!

    ¡°In the recent period, the Young Lord, Chen Xu, and the others have been pursuing those remnants of the ck Wolf Race. Could the Young Lord¡¯s death be rted to them?¡± One of the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire¡¯s Ancestors, Lan Pohan, voiced his suspicion.

    Lan Pohan was a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert. But he was not just any average peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert, for he was someone that could escape from the hands of a Sovereign Realm.

    ¡°From the result of our investigation so far, Young Lord chased the ck Wolf Race until the Night Sea Mountain Range terrain before something happened to him. Not far from the mountain range is the Mara ins.¡± Another Devil-eyed Blue Lion Ancestor, Lan Xiufan, supplemented.

    ¡°Brother Xiufan is saying that the murderer might be a Devil Race that has crossed over the Mara ins?¡± Ancestor Lan Changruo half-eximed in bewilderment.

    Lan Xiufan nodded his head, then went on, ¡°Nowadays, many Devil Races¡¯ experts are crossing over the Mara ins to our Kingdom of Devil Beasts. The Night Sea Mountain Range is a stone¡¯s throw from the Mara ins. I think it is very likely the murderer is someone from the Devil Race. Not to mention, no one from this side of the Mara ins would have the guts toy a hand on the Young Lord.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Chen Xu and the others with the Young Lord are not weak at all. Those capable of killing them are, no doubt, very powerful. Maybe, one of the Devil World¡¯s twelve Archdevil Ancestors? Or hidden old devils from their side?¡±

    Other Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race¡¯s Ancestors nodded their heads in agreement.

    The Devil-eyed Blue Lion Great Emperor harrumphed coldly, ¡°Whether the murderer was a Devil Race or not, we¡¯ll know after capturing him. Just now, I have tried sensing the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse¡¯s location. The murderer is heading north at a rapid but steady speed. Therefore, it is very likely he¡¯s aboard a high-grade grandmist flying ship.¡±

    ¡°A high-grade grandmist flying ship!¡± The present Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race¡¯s Ancestors were genuinely astonished.

    Lan Chong nodded his head, affirming what he had just said. ¡°On top of that, it¡¯s faster than the usual high-grade grandmist flying ship. If I am not wrong, it almost catches up to the speed of a top-grade grandmist flying ship.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened further.

    This grade of the flying ship would be a great addition to the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire!

    ¡°Great Emperor, what should we do next?¡± Ancestor Lan Changruo asked, then added, ¡°Based on our Blue Lion Flying Ship¡¯s speed, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to catch up to him, will we?¡±

    Lan Chong responded in a serious tone, "ording to the direction he¡¯s moving in, in half a month, he would be passing by the Third Devil Forest. We¡¯ll just wait for them there.¡±

    ¡°This time, I would act personally. Pass my order down to all high-level Emperor Realm Ancestors to make preparations. They will follow me to the Third Devil Forest!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Emperor!¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for the news of the Devil-eyed Blue Lion¡¯s Crown Prince, Lan Bowei¡¯s death to spread like wildfire.

    Being the fourth-ranked strongest empires in the Kingdom of Devil Beasts, an empire with grudges and intricate rtionship with the second-ranked empire, Lan Bowei¡¯s death sent a wave of shock through the Kingdom of Devil Beasts.

    ¡°It is said that Lan Bowei was killed by the Devil Race!¡±

    ¡°The Devil Race? I think that Devil Race must be retarded. He actually dared to kill Lan Bowei. With the two steles¡¯ appearance, the Devil Race is flooding into our Kingdom of Devil Beasts. Things are going to get merrier now!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be more than merry. Blood¡¯s going to flow into rivers, and corpses will pile high as mountains. Mark my words.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was not aware that Lan Bowei¡¯s death had caused an uproar through the Kingdom of Devil Beasts.

    Under the four odd beasts, Undead Netherguards, and Radiance Angels¡¯ full force infusion, the Tushita Flying Ship rushed towards the north, while Huang Xiaolong cultivated inside the cultivation room.

    Ever since he had achieved the Ascending Devil Physique, his cultivation speed was almost twice as fast.

    The Devil World¡¯s boundless surging origin energy fell onto Huang Xiaolong from the void, rushing into his body.

    Several dayster, the Tushita Flying Ship sailed into the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire.

    Like the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire, the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire was one of the nine big empires, ranked sixth.

    ording to Lu Xiaoqing, the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race lived in a natural valley at the very edge of this Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire.

    Three days passed, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group could see the outline of the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s capital on the horizon.

    The Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s capital city was located in the middle of the kingdom. To reach the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race¡¯s valley, they would have to pass through the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s capital city. If they bypassed the capital city and took another route, their journey would take twice as long.

    Gao Changran inquired Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion, whether they should bypass the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s capital city.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped off the Tushita Flying Ship. He looked at the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Capital City and answered Gao Changran¡¯s question after some thought, ¡°No need to take a detour, we¡¯re entering the city!¡±

    Enter the city!

    Huang Xiaolong thought it was a good time to gather some information.

    Upon hearing that Huang Xiaolong nned to enter the capital city, Gao Changran was stupefied at first but swiftlyplied.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong, Gao Changran, and the others altered their features. Huang Xiaolong put away the Tushita Flying Ship, then flew towards the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s capital city with the rest.

 Chapter 1872: Hu Qianmei

    From the time he entered the Kingdom of Devil Beasts, Huang Xiaolong had been traveling on the Tushita Flying Ship. It could be said that he knew nothing of the current affairs. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wanted to enter the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s capital city, mostly when he waspletely ignorant of the current situation between the Devil Race and Kingdom of Devil Beasts. Thus, entering the city to gather information was the best way.

    Then again, he wouldn¡¯t stay long in this Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s capital city, one night at most. They would resume their journey the next day.

    The Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire¡¯s pursuers would appear at any time. Hence, this was the main reason why he could not linger in one ce for too long.

    Upon entering the Violet Python Capital City, Huang Xiaolong, and the others first went to settle their amodation.

    Huang Xiaolong then gave Gao Changran and Wang Fanning one million low-grade chaos spirit stones each before sending them off to gather information. He encouraged them that there was no need to save any spirit stones.

    As long as the information was worth it, it didn¡¯t matter the price.

    Gao Changran and Wang Fanning respectfullyplied and went out.

    Huang Xiaolong remained at the residence to cultivate while he waited for the information from Gao Changran and Wang Fanning upon their return. In thest few days, after popping more than a handful of Great Brahma Sarira Pill, the injuries he had gotten from Shi Ming¡¯s attacks had almost healedpletely. Hence, it was only a matter of time when he returned to his peak condition.

    Gao Changran and Wang Fanning returned a few hourster.

    With sufficient low-grade chaos spirit stones in their pockets, Gao Changran and Wang Fanning had managed to obtain some useful information.

    One of the information they had gotten was rted to Shi Ming, Chu Han, Feng Chu, Xing Tian, Violent Lightning, and Chen Xie¡¯s whereabouts.

    Shi Ming, Chu Han, and Feng Chu, as well as the Silver Devil Sect¡¯s people, were seen in the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire. They had even fought with the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire¡¯s experts.

    The Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire was the strongest empire in the entire Kingdom of Devil Beasts. The Two-headed Devil Dragon¡¯s Great Emperor, Long Baiyi, was the devil beasts¡¯ most powerful expert.

    There were casualties on Shi Ming and the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire¡¯s side.

    Whereas Xing Tian, Violent Lightning, and Chen Xie¡¯s group did not act together with Shi Ming, Chu Han, and Feng Chu. Xing Tian and Violent Lightning were seen around the Metal Mountains. They even killed several Metal Mountain native tribes¡¯ Patriarchs.

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly relieved hearing Xing Tian was not together with Shi Ming. As long as Shi Ming and Xing Tian were not in the same group, it was less dangerous for him.

    Gao Changran and Wang Fanning went on to report to Huang Xiaolong other information they had gathered.

    After the Mara ins¡¯ miasma stopped spewing, six of the Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Ancestors had crossed the Mara ins, entering the Kingdom of Devil Beasts with their teams. Apart from these six teams, some hidden ancient forces such as the Hundred Transformation Sect, Taiji Devil Sect, and Emperor Devil Gate had also formed teams and entered the Kingdom of Devil Beasts.

    The majority of Devil World¡¯s first-ranked families and sects in the thirty-six regions had also entered the Kingdom of Devil Beasts.

    Due to the generations of feuds between the Devil Race and devil beasts, news of scuffles and killings between the two sides had increased drastically in recent days.

    There was news of Emperor Realm Ancestor¡¯s death circting every day.

    Even Emperor Realm Ancestors were dying, the casualties among the Heavenly Monarch Realm geniuses were naturally greater.

    The Kingdom of Devil Beasts was swept up in the carnage.

    Then again, the Devil Race was at a disadvantage on this part of thend, and their losses were still greater.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. The appearance of the two devil steles had stirred the entire Devil World into chaos. This was just the beginning, yet blood was already flowing like a river.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I also heard another news.¡± Gao Changran paused in hesitation, ¡°... A few days ago, the Yin Crow Sect also sent a group over this side. But they were besieged after the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire discovered them. The Yin Crow Sect¡¯s Young Lord and several Yin Crow Sect¡¯s disciples were killed on the spot.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback by the information.

    Other than the Six Nether Gate, the Yin Crow Sect and Rear Demon Cult were also part of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s hidden forces in the Devil World.

    When Huang Xiaolong had first arrived at the Eternal Devil City, he had not summoned Yin Crow Sect and Rear Demon Cult¡¯s experts to keep their connection with the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization a secret.

    ¡°What about the rest? Where¡¯s the Yin Crow Sect¡¯s Chief?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a sullen expression.

    ¡°There were thirty plus experts in the Yin Crow Sect¡¯s group, and almost all of them were killed by the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s experts. Currently, only the Yin Crow Sect¡¯s Chief and three Ancestors are still alive, but they are imprisoned in a certain secret location somewhere in the capital city. The word is that the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire ns to execute the four of them tomorrow in public on top of the city walls!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong furrowed deeper as he listened on.

    Since he knew about this matter now, naturally, he couldn¡¯t pretend otherwise and do nothing about it.

    After all, the Yin Crow Sect was a force under the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation. Hao Changran, the Yin Crow Sect¡¯s Chief, and Rear Demon Cult¡¯s Leader had been loyal to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation. Because of this, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t sit back and watch them being executed in public.

    ¡°Did you find out where they are being imprisoned?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°...This, your subordinate failed to find out.¡± Gao Changran shook his head despondently.

    Gao Changran was aware of the Yin Crow Sect and Rear Demon Cult¡¯s connection with the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation. This had prompted him to report the matter to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. At the moment, their best option was to wait for the next day¡¯s arrival, when Yin Crow Sect¡¯s Chief and Ancestors would be led to the Violet Python Capital City¡¯s city walls before taking action.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we don¡¯t have to wait until tomorrow to rescue them.¡± Wang Fanning suddenly interjected.

    ¡°Oh, what makes you say that?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve found out that the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Crown Prince Huo Liuyun would visit the Female Emperor Pavilion.¡± Gao Changran chuckled.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up as he immediately understood the meaning of Gao Changran¡¯s words. Kidnap Huo Liuyun and exchange him for the Yin Crow Sect¡¯s fur people. But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s focus at the moment was, ¡°Female Emperor Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a brothel.¡± Gao Changran stated simply. ¡°Huo Liuyun goes to the Female Emperor Pavilion to see a woman called Hu Qianmei. She is said to be a great beauty, the Kingdom of Devil Beasts¡¯ number one beauty. She has many admirers among the empires¡¯ crown princes. She is skilled in ying musical instruments and well-versed in many ancient songs that captivate the audience. On top of that, listening to her songs could nurture and cleanse the soul, making a person want more.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that the grand-sounding Female Emperor Pavilion was actually a brothel, and Huo Liuyun¡¯s purpose was to see Hu Qianmei.

    This Hu Qianmei must be really beautiful, and not so simple. Or else, as the Crown Prince of Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire, Huo Liuyun wouldn¡¯t fall into such depravity.

    ¡°Huo Liuyun is at the Female Emperor Pavilion right now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°He should be there if we head over to the Female Emperor Pavilion now. He would have arrived not too long ago.¡± Gao Changran replied.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s group of four and asked, ¡°Do you have any opinion?¡±

    Lu Xiaoqing and the other three replied in a hurry, ¡°We follow Your Majesty¡¯s order.¡±

    ¡°Good, then let¡¯s head to the Female Emperor Pavilion now.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated as he stood up.

    Gao Changran and the restplied respectfully.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stepped out from the residence and left in the direction of the Female Emperor Pavilion.

    As the Female Emperor Pavilion was merely a short distance away from their residence, and the speed of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was fast, they reached the Female Emperor Pavilion roughly an hourter. Moreover, they arrived before Huo Liuyun.

    Upon arriving, Huang Xiaolong stated clearly to the brothel hostess that he wanted to see Hu Qianmei.

    But the brothel hostess showed a troubled expression as she spoke, ¡°Young Master, this is troubling, Miss Hu Qianmei has a daily booking with Crown Prince Huo Liuyun, and Crown Prince Huo Liuyun would be arriving soon, so we...¡± Her subsequent words were cut off before she could finish. Her eyes rounded as she stared at the spatial ring in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    Inside that spatial ring, low-grade chaos spirit stones were piled several mountains high. Waves of spiritual energy rushed past her. The purity of the spiritual energy nearly suffocated her.

 Chapter 1873: Huo Liuyunâ€™s Killing Intent

    Feeling the rush of high purity spiritual energy on her face, the brothel hostess took several steps back in astonishment.

    The brothel hostess was not the only person astonished. The several Female Emperor Pavilion¡¯s maids waiting not far away scurried back as if frightened and their eyes wide with delight and cautiousness.

    None of them looked away from the spatial ring in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, reluctant to blink.

    ¡°There are one million low-grade chaos spirit stones inside this spatial ring. Is it enough?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked casually.

    ¡°On-one million low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡± The brothel hostess stuttered slightly. She could hear herself swallowing. ¡°... Young Master is giving these one million low-grade chaos spirit stones to us?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded with a sparkle in his eyes, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The brothel hostess¡¯s breathing quickened. She shed Huang Xiaolong a charming smile, and her eyes curved like two crescent moons as she spoke coquettishly, ¡°Enough, enough, totally enough! Young Master, you¡¯re simply too polite. You are making me shy ah... Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go invite Miss Hu Qianmei over immediately.¡±

    Compared to the fear of facing Huo Liuyun¡¯s anger, her heart clearly leaned more towards the one million low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    ¡°Young Master, it isn¡¯t that I boast Miss Hu Qianmei is beautiful, but she really is a rare beauty. Many crown princes and Ancestors in the Devil World are infatuated with our Miss Hu Qianmei, but they had never had the chance to meet her. Young Master¡¯s one million low-grade chaos spirit stones are well spent. Trust me she¡¯s worth it.¡± The brothel hostess diligently sang Hu Qianmei¡¯s praises in front of Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Although there are a lot of talented young men passionately pursuing Miss Hu Qianmei, Miss Hu Qianmei¡¯s heart doesn¡¯t have an owner.¡±

    ¡°If Young Master can get Miss Hu Qianmei¡¯s heart, not to mention the one million low-grade chaos spirit stones, it¡¯s worth it even if Young Master spends ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones.¡±

    The brothel hostess even leaned in close, attaching her lips to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears, giggling as she said, ¡°Miss Hu Qianmei is still a virgin. On top of that, she possesses the Heavenly Fox Physique. When you do that, she really can send you to heaven and back.¡±

    When the brothel hostess leaned into Huang Xiaolong, a waft of fragrance from her body tickled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nostrils, and her bosom pressed against his arms several times. Only she knew whether her actions were deliberate or innocent.

    The brothel hostess was quite pretty, exuding a fresh fragrance of violets, coupled with her charming voice and her well-endowed bosom that was bigger than two handkerchiefs nudging against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little hot.

    ¡°Alright, go invite her over.¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly waved her away.

    The brothel hostess giggled coquettishly and quickly agreed, ¡°Sure, sure, please wait a moment Young Master.¡± Her hips swayed like rippling water as she hurried off to bring Hu Qianmei.

    Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed, and her icy gaze had stabbed the brothel hostess more than once.

    A short whileter, Hu Qianmei was brought over by the brothel hostess.

    At first nce, Hu Qianmei was breathtaking. A second nce totally captivated one to the soul, and at the third nce, fourth nce... no matter how many times, Hu Qianmei was wless. Not to mention, Hu Qianmei was born with an innate Heavenly Fox Physique. Each of her movement exuded charm and allure that made others give in to impulses, losing reason.

    Even someone that possessed a strong will like Huang Xiaolong sighed in admiration. This Hu Qianmei was God¡¯s masterpiece.

    No wonder she was hailed as the Devil World¡¯s number one beauty.

    Although some fox-like characteristics remained on Hu Qianmei in human form, these did not affect her beauty, but added anotheryer of charm to her instead.

    Hu Qianmei approached Huang Xiaolong in lotus steps, her bright, charming eyes seducing Huang Xiaolong even as she saluted and spoke, ¡°Qianmei greets Young Master.¡±

    Her lilting voice was akin to the melodious sounds of pearls falling onto a jade bowl, like a soft slender hand caressing one¡¯s heart.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°Qianmei is ignorant and couldn¡¯t tell which empire¡¯s crown prince is the Young Master? Young Master is willing to spend such arge sum on Qianmei makes Qianmei very curious about Young Master.¡± Hu Qianmei spoke with a faint, alluring smile

    Her innate seductive voice prated deep into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul, lost within its rhythm. Forget the average Ninth Order Heavenly Monarch Real. Even the average Emperor Realm expert would bber everything Hu Qianmei wanted to know in a heartbeat.

    However, her ¡®opponent¡¯ was Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, his demeanor calm and unaffected, ¡°I¡¯m just an unimportant nameless person. I won¡¯t bother Miss to worry about it. I have heard that Miss is very good at ying ancient songs, so I and several of my subordinates came to listen.¡±

    Hu Qianmei smiled, such an enchanting smile as her cherry lips moved, ¡°As long as Young Master is happy, Qianmei is willing to y for several days and nights.¡±

    She walked towards the small pavilion in front and sat down, taking out a zither. Her ten slim fingers poised and began plucking the strings.

    Captivating, magical melodies rose and fell from the zither.

    The undting melody echoed endlessly in the pavilion, transforming into beautiful ancient birds flying in the air, chirping merrily as if singing along to Hu Qianmei¡¯s zither. The melody continued, luring the listeners deeper, forgetting their troubles, cleansing their souls.

    While Huang Xiaolong, Gao Changran, and the others listened to Hu Qianmei y the zither, Huo Liuyun and several Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s experts were walking towards the Female Emperor Pavilion.

    Huo Liuyun was d in a purple brocade dragon robe, looking dashing and the faint violet python rune between his brows enhanced his noble bearing.

    Although Huo Liuyun was the crown prince for the sixth-ranked Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire, his reputation was more prominent than Lan Bowei in the Kingdom of Devil Beasts, for he was more talented. He was acknowledged as one of the top four geniuses.

    Huo Liuyun had been cultivating for less than one hundred thousand years, but he was already a peak early Second-Order Emperor Realm expert.

    This level of talent does not fall behind the Devil Race¡¯s Chen Weijian.

    ¡°Miss Qianmei¡¯s skills are absolutely exquisite. There are not many people that are lucky enough to listen to her y. We¡¯re lucky to be able toe with Young Lord ah.¡± As they walked, a Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestor Huo Yanxiughed merrily.

    ¡°In my opinion, though there are countless geniuses among the younger generation, only our Young Lord is a match made in heaven with Miss Qianmei.¡± Ancestor Huo Hantao chimed in.

    ¡°I heard a rumor saying Miss Qianmei is the illegitimate daughter of the Silver Fox Great Emperor. I wonder if that¡¯s true?¡± Ancestor Huo Yanxi shared.

    The Silver Fox Empire was one of the nine most powerful empires, ranked in seventh ce.

    Huo Liuyun joined in, ¡°Miss Qianmei¡¯s origin is not something we should be guessing.¡± At this point, the group had arrived at the main entrance of the Female Emperor Pavilion. Huo Liuyun said, ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    A few minutester, Huo Liuyun was staring gloomily at the brothel hostess opposite him, ¡°What did you say? Qianmei is ying for someone else at the moment, and is not free to entertain me?¡±

    The Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors with Huo Liuyun too were ring at the brothel hostess.

    ¡°Guo Mengmeng, you¡¯ve got quite the guts, ah. Knowing that our Young Lordes here every day around this time to listen to Miss Qianmei¡¯s zither, you actually sent Miss Qianmei to y for others?¡± Ancestor Huo Yanxi satirized.

    The brothel hostess showed a distraught expression as she said, ¡°What can I do? That person paid us one million low-grade chaos spirit stones. Moreover, Miss Qianmei herself agreed to it. The me is not on me.¡±

    ¡°What, one million low-grade chaos spirit stones?!¡± The present Violet Python¡¯s Ancestors were astounded. Even Huo Liuyun¡¯s eyes widened slightly in astonishment.

    But he soon sneered, ¡°So, he thinks he¡¯s so rich, is that it? Go on, lead us there. I want to see who¡¯s so rich to pay one million low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡± Killing intent roiled silently in his eyes.

 Chapter 1874: Poor Miser

    Hearing Huo Liuyun wanted to see Huang Xiaolong, the brothel hostess, Guo Mengmeng, became anxious and looked even more troubled. ¡°Crown Prince Liuyun, this, I¡¯m afraid...¡± it¡¯s not appropriate.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had taken out one million low-grade chaos spirit stones without blinking an eye, his background was not simple. Whereas Huo Liuyun was the Fire Lightning Fire Python Empire¡¯s Crown Prince. It was no exaggeration to say that Huo Liuyun stood above trillions, only under one person.

    Whether it was Huang Xiaolong or Huo Liuyun, neither was someone Guo Mengmeng could afford to offend.

    Furthermore, the murderous aura surging around Huo Liuyun increased her apprehension. When these two would meet, there would definitely be a fight. If something happened to either one of them, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.

    Seeing Guo Mengmeng¡¯s resistance, Huo Liuyun harrumphed coldly, ¡°Guo Mengmeng, you have one chance, take me there now.¡±

    A chill ran down Guo Mengmeng¡¯s spine at the coldness in Huo Liuyun¡¯s voice. In the end, she nodded helplessly, ¡°Alright then, but I hope Crown Prince Liuyun can give some face to Miss Qianmei. Please don¡¯t fight inside our Female Emperor Pavilion.¡±

    Huo Liuyun¡¯s face darkened at her words. He retorted, ¡°Do I need you to teach me how to act?¡±

    Guo Mengmeng smiled apologetically and hastened to deny, ¡°No, of course not, Crown Prince Liuyun, don¡¯t misunderstand. What I mean is Miss Qianmei doesn¡¯t like the sight of blood, so...¡±

    Upon hearing that Hu Qianmei didn¡¯t like seeing blood, Huo Liuyun¡¯s expression eased slightly, and he reassured Guo Mengmeng, ¡°I know, lead the way.¡±

    Guo Mengmeng dared not dy any longer. She quickly walked to the front, leading Huo Liuyun¡¯s group to the yard where Huang Xiaolong and Hu Qianmei were.

    The entire Female Emperor Pavilion was spacious and big, consisting of several thousand independent gardens, courtyards, and small pavilions. Array formations separated each location. The people on the outside couldn¡¯t know what went on inside once the array formation was activated. Thus, Hu Qianmei¡¯s zither did not attract others¡¯ attention.

    As Huo Liuyun¡¯s group was approaching, Hu Qianmei¡¯s ten fingers continued plucking at the zither¡¯s strings. Her melodies turned into mesmerizing ancient birds that soared to the nine heavens. It was as pleasurable as watching a group of celestial maidens dancing.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others inwardly nodded with appreciation.

    They could not detect any ¡®devilish¡¯ aspects in Hu Qianmei¡¯s songs, but this was the scary thing. This showed that her songs had been cleansed of all devil qi, which was only possible when one¡¯s skills had reached a certain threshold.

    ¡°Lord, Huo Liuyun has arrived.¡± Gao Changran suddenly reported to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze shifted, and he saw the brothel hostess approach from some distance away, leading several people. Right in front of the group was a handsome young man d in a brocade purple dragon robe.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had never seen Huo Liuyun, he could tell that this young man was the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Crown Prince, Huo Liuyun.

    The courtyard¡¯s formation was still activated. There was merely a thin film of the light dome.

    When the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s group stopped on the other side of the barrier, Huo Liuyun raised his fist and shattered the dome barrier with a punch. This punch¡¯s real target seemed to be Huang Xiaolong instead of the light dome. It was filled with a murderous aura, which was decisive and ruthless.

    Hu Qianmei¡¯s melodious zither came to an abrupt end, and her willow brows creased into a frown. She stood up and walked to the center of the courtyard in small lotus steps.

    Huo Liuyun and the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s experts directly strode into the courtyard. Huo Liuyun walked straight up to Hu Qianmei,pletely ignoring Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence.

    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s worth was less than a hair on Hu Qianmei.

    ¡°Miss Qianmei,¡± Huo Liuyun smiled brightly as he greeted Hu Qianmei like a close friend as he usually did, ¡°I heard that Miss Qianmei is here, so I came. I hope that my arrival did not disturb you.¡±

    One wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that Huo Liuyun had exuded intense killing intent on the way over by his currentckadaisical demeanor and bright sunny smile.

    Hu Qianmei nced in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, then back at Huo Liuyun and said, ¡°We¡¯re within the Violet Python Capital City. Crown Prince Liuyun can go wherever he wants. Qianmei does not dare to disrespect Crown Prince Liuyun.¡±

    Huo Liuyunughed heartily as if he could not detect the snide in her words, ¡°That¡¯s good then. Was Miss Qianmei ying the ancient devil song just now? Please continue, so I, Hantao, and the others can listen as well.¡±

    Though Huo Liuyun¡¯s words sounded courteous, his attitude was domineering and gave others no room to refuse.

    But Hu Qianmei smiled softly as she pointed out the elephant in the room. ¡°However, that Young Master has given one million low-grade chaos spirit stones. Qianmei cannot spoil the rules.¡±

    Following Hu Qianmei¡¯s line of sight, Huo Liuyun finally ¡®noticed¡¯ Huang Xiaolong and the others¡¯ presence.

    Huo Liuyun made an obvious act of scrutinizing Huang Xiaolong up and down with a clear mocking expression, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re that rich hillbilly? You can take out one million low-grade chaos spirit stones just to listen to music. It seems you¡¯re wealthy; however, being rich doesn¡¯t mean you can be arrogant in this world. Showing off everywhere when you have a little bit of money can get you killed without knowing it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong respondedzily, ¡°Cannot show off when you have money? Then, a poor miser like you can show off?¡±

    ...Poor miser?

    Everyone was too stunned to react.

    Then, Hu Qianmei giggled, and her eyes sparkled, unable to hold in herughter.

    This was the first time Hu Qianmei had heard anyone calling Huo Liuyun a poor miser.

    Huo Liuyun ah, the Crown Prince of Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire. In the entire Kingdom of Devil Beasts, who dares to say he¡¯s poor?

    Then again, Hu Qianmei was even more curious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reliance. What gave him the confidence to disregard Huo Liuyun and the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire in this manner?

    Huo Liuyun reacted when he heard Hu Qianmei¡¯sughter, and his face darkened like an overcast sky.

    The Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestor Huo Hantao stepped forward and took a look at Huang Xiaolong. He shook his head as he said, ¡°Kid, ignorance is bliss. Originally, this matter could have ended with just your life. But now, you won¡¯t die alone. All of these people by your side will die as well! That includes your family and your eight generations of ancestors; all must die!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong raised a finger and made an attack sign, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Huo Liuyun¡¯s group had yet to understand what Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words meant when suddenly, a shadow flickered. In the next second, Huo Hantao exploded to his death.

    Huo Hantao¡¯s blood sttered on Huo Liuyun and other Ancestors.

    There was a big red puddle on the ground.

    Huo Liuyun looked dazedly at the blood drops on his brocade robe, and his head jerked up in anger and shock. He stared at Huang Xiaolong and the four odd beasts behind him. ¡°You dared to kill my Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestor?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, ¡°Is there a universal rule that forbids others from killing your Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestor?¡±

    Killing intent erupted in Huo Liuyun¡¯s eyes. Violent godforce surged out from his body as he shouted to the other Ancestors, ¡°Kill all of them!¡±

    Huo Hantao was a Fifth Order Emperor Realm expert. The monster who had killed Huo Hantao with one punch did deter Huo Liuyun, and he wasn¡¯t afraid. After all, Huo Hanxi by his side was a mid-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert.

    At Huo Liuyun¡¯s order, Huo Yanxi and the others Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors attacked the four odd beasts, Gao Changran, and the others.

    Huo Liuyun himself pounced on Huang Xiaolong with his fist ready to attack. Purple colored godforce from his fist stirred the air akin to a giant purple dragon. He reached Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1875: Hillbilly

    Huang Xiaolong watched Huo Liuyun pounce on him with his fist swinging out. His three supreme godheads spun, sending vigorous godforce through his True Dragon Physique and Ascending Devil Physique as his hand mmed forward to meet Huo Liuyun¡¯s fist.

    Hu Qianmei was stunned when she saw that Huang Xiaolong had actually chosen to fight Huo Liuyun.

    Huo Liuyun had already advanced to the peak early Second-Order Emperor Realm, whereas Huang Xiaolong was just a mid-Ninth Order Heavenly Monarch.

    A mid-Ninth Order Heavenly Monarch actually dared to battle head-on against a peak early Second-Emperor? Was this ck-haired young man crazy? Or, as Huo Liuyun said, the ck-haired young man was just a hillbilly! A ridiculous hillbilly that didn¡¯t know how high the sky was!

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Imagining Huang Xiaolong would be reduced to a puddle of blood and meat in the next second, and without knowing why, Hu Qianmei shouted at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong shed Hu Qianmei a smile, hearing her warning.

    Hu Qianmei felt speechless and powerless upon seeing that Huang Xiaolong still could be distracted at this point and even have the mood to smile. She had an impulse to crack open this hillbilly¡¯s skull and see what¡¯s inside.

    In this split second, Huang Xiaolong and Huo Liuyun¡¯s fists collided in midair.

    Bang!

    Huo Liuyun¡¯s rage distorted, and his condescending expression suddenly changed. Everyst shred of murderous aura from his body vanishedpletely, and it was reced by fear.

    Breaking noises sounded, followed by Huo Liuyun¡¯s miserable cry as his body shot backward and smashed through the wall behind him. Huo Liuyun smashed a hole through several courtyards¡¯ walls before losing momentum and falling to the ground, covered under a pile of rubbles.

    Other experts listening to music in these courtyards were startled when someone suddenly crashed into their courtyard. The light domes around every courtyard, and pavilions shattered like fragile eggshells, startling the guests within.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    These Kingdom of Devil Beasts¡¯ experts exchanged bewildered nces with theirpanions as they approached Huo Liuyun.

    Despite being buried under rubbles and covered in dust, some of the guests managed to recognise Huo Liuyun.

    When they saw it was Huo Liuyun, these devil beasts¡¯ experts sucked in a breath of cold air and nearly jumped out of their skin in fright.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Crown Prince Huo Liuyun!¡±

    ¡°This, who, who injured Crown Prince Huo Liuyun!?¡±

    While bewildered, they turned to look through the several human-shaped holes in the walls and saw the figure of a ck-haired young man.

    Knocked flying back at the same time was Huo Yanxi and other Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors. The only difference was the corner they fell.

    Hu Qianmei and Guo Mengmeng were dumbfounded on the spot.

    The two women¡¯ minds went nk, looking at the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors lying in various postures and corners of the courtyards and the several holed-walls.

    Guo Mengmeng was quivering from head to toe, where Hu Qianmei was agape with shock.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored these reactions and walked through the holes in the wall until he reached Huo Liuyun.

    The devil beasts¡¯ experts around Huo Liuyun quickly retreated, giving Huang Xiaolong a wide berth.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of Huo Liuyun.

    At this point, Huo Liuyun was climbing out from under the rubbles. There was apprehension in his eyes as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, yet underneath his apprehension was surging hatred and killing intent. His words hissed through gritted teeth. ¡°You-will-die-miserably! Extremely miserable!¡±

    ¡°All those that have any connection with you will die miserably!¡±

    ¡°They will be skinned, have their tendons cut, their flesh yed piece by piece, their blood let out, and souls refined!¡±

    But just as Huo Liuyun finished, he was greeted by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist. A heavy punch hit his chest, breaking his ribs, causing his entire rib cage to copse.

    Huo Liuyun¡¯s eyeballs were protruded. His face was distorted in pain, and whatever he wanted to say next was never voiced. Blood and saliva flowed out from the corner of his mouth.

    With a turn of his wrist, Huang Xiaolong ruthlessly dragged Huo Liuyun back to the initial courtyard.

    Huo Liuyun¡¯s tongue was hanging out as Huang Xiaolong dragged him by his neck. He waspletely powerless to resist. Others were frightened by this sight, filled with disbelief.

    Was that really the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Crown Prince Huo Liuyun?

    Really one of their Kingdom of Devil Beasts¡¯ top four geniuses, Huo Liuyun?!

    Huang Xiaolong dragged Huo Liuyun back to the original courtyard, and simply flung him to Gao Changran¡¯s side right before Hu Qianmei and Guo Mengmeng¡¯s eyes with the order, ¡°Seal his godforce.¡±

    Then he looked at the rest of Huo Liuyun¡¯s group and gave another order, ¡°As for them, kill all of them!¡±

    Kill all of them!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words sounded like thunderbolts in Hu Qianmei, Guo Mengmeng, and the surrounding experts¡¯ ears. A chill spread throughout their bodies.

    The Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestor Huo Yanxi and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    ¡°You, what did you say?¡± Huo Yanxi was baffled.

    He still couldn¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong would dare to kill all of them right in the Violet Python Capital City.

    Huo Yanxi had just voiced his question when a giant palm mmed down on him, burying him into the ground.

    Violent tremors ran across the ground.

    Someone eximed in fright, while the remaining Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors scattered and fled.

    These Ancestors¡¯ feet barely left the ground when a giant palm appeared from the void, pping them back to the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the several Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors from the corner of his eye, and his expression was cold and indifferent. The Yin Crow Sect¡¯s group was besieged by the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire, so this was merely a smallpensation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Gao Changran and the rest.

    ¡°Yes, Lord!¡±

    Huo Liuyun was left to Gao Changran to carry.

    When they were walking out, Huang Xiaolong suddenly remembered something. He turned and said to Hu Qianmei, ¡°Miss Qianmei ys the zither very well.¡±

    Hu Qianmei¡¯s mind went nk.

    By the time Hu Qianmei came to her senses, Huang Xiaolong, Gao Changran, and the rest were already gone.

    Guo Mengmeng¡¯s face had turned deathly pale looking at Huo Yanxi and several others reduced to corpses in the courtyard. Unprecedented fear filled her eyes.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the Female Emperor Pavilion, the news of Huo Yanxi and several other Ancestors¡¯ deaths, as well as Huo Liuyun¡¯s injury, exploded through the Fire Lightning Violet Python Emperor¡¯s capital.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Fire Lightning Violet Python¡¯s Great Emperor Huo Ye shouted at the top of his lungs. His hand grabbed and lifted the capital city¡¯s Mayor off the ground, and he threatened, ¡°Repeat that again!¡±

    Fire Lightning Violet Python Great Emperor Huo Ye¡¯s furious voice reduced the present Ancestors into trembling leaves.

    ¡°Great Emperor, please appease your anger.¡± Ancestor Huo Yuqian bravely took a step forward and emphasized, ¡°Great Emperor, it is imperative we rescue the Young Lord as soon as possible.¡±

    Huo Ye roughly threw the City Mayor to the side, but the coldness on his face did not diminish, ¡°Have you found out who they are?¡±

    ¡°... This, not yet. However, it is certain they have a purpose in taking away the Young Lord.¡±

    Half an hourter, another news spread through the capital iming that if the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire wanted to save their Crown Prince, they needed to bring the Yin Crow Sect¡¯s Chief and Ancestors to the Blood Orchid Mountain for exchange at night. The Great Emperor was toe alone.

    ¡°The Yin Crow Sect¡¯s Chief!¡± Huo Ye and the others were surprised. Who could¡¯ve known that this was actually connected to the Yin Crow Sect¡¯s group they had besieged not long ago.

    ¡°Hell and damnation!¡± The killing intent in Huo Ye¡¯s eyes was piercing.

    ¡°Great Emperor, what should we do now?¡± Ancestor Huo Yuqian asked. ¡°The other side requested the Great Emperor to go alone. This is too dangerous. I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Huo Ye raised his hand, cutting off Huo Yuqian¡¯s words, ¡°Bring up the Yin Crow Sect¡¯s four people to me.¡±

 Chapter 1876: Help Him Loosen Some Muscles

    A short whileter, the four Yin Crow Sect¡¯s experts were brought to the great hall before Huo Ye.

    Violet Python Great Emperor Huo Ye approached the four with full momentum, looking at the four of them with his cold, piercing gaze. His fingers pinched the Yin Crow Sect Chief¡¯s jaw menacingly as he demanded, "Speak, who kidnapped my son?!"

    The Yin Crow Sect¡¯s Chief and three Ancestors were bewildered. Someone kidnapped the Violet Python Great Emperor¡¯s son, Huo Liuyun?!

    "So you think you could be rescued with this method? Very naive." Huo Ye mocked. "This will only make you die more miserably. Your people killed over ten of my empire¡¯s Ancestors while injuring and kidnapping my son. Any one of these crimes is enough to have you all die the worst of deaths a thousand times!" Huo Ye exerted force in his fingers and crushed the Yin Crow Sect Chief¡¯s jaw.

    Frigid qi rushed into his throat, causing the Yin Crow Sect Chief to writhe in pain. His muffled screams echoed in the hall.

    Sometimeter, the rusty scent of blood permeated the air.

    Four blood-stained figuresy on the floor like broken dolls. Every bone in their bodies was crushed one by one by Huo Ye. Even so, it did not vent the surging killing intent in Huo Ye¡¯s heart. He let out an angry bellow as his foot stomped on the Yin Crow Sect¡¯s Chief¡¯s lower body, and his foot ground the flesh into the floor.

    Huo Ye did the same with the other three Ying Crow Sect¡¯s Ancestors, mutting their lower body parts.

    Undting screams reverberated in the hall.

    "Great Emperor," Ancestor Huo Yuqian couldn¡¯t help stepping forward once again and reminded Huo Ye that the four Yin Crow Sect prisoners couldn¡¯t be killed yet.

    Huo Ye raised his hand, cutting off Huo Yuqian¡¯s words, "Don¡¯t worry, I know. They won¡¯t die so easily." The air around him became increasingly oppressive and suffocating. He had searched the Yin Crow Sect Chief and Ancestors¡¯ memories right now but had not found any useful information. Even the four of them had no idea who had kidnapped his son.

    However, a part of the Yin Crow Sect Chief¡¯s memories were sealed by a highly skilled person, and even he couldn¡¯t extract or ess this part of the Yin Crow Sect Chief¡¯s memories.

    Huo Ye frowned, and his eyes glimmered with doubt and other thoughts.

    "Great Emperor, tonight, should we...?" Another Ancestor, Huo Sijie, inquired cautiously.

    Huo Ye contemted then said, "We will act separately. You all will hide in the vicinity of the Blood Orchid Mountains. The moment the exchange ispleted and Liuyun is safe, you will attack upon my order. Each of you should carry the Ancient Dragon Concealment Talisman, and make sure the other side does not discover your presence at the Blood Orchid Mountains!"

    "If the other side discovers you before Liuyun¡¯s safety is ascertained, you know the consequences!"

    Huo Ye¡¯s murderous gaze swept over the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors below the dais.

    "We obey the Great Emperor¡¯s order."

    The Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestorsplied respectfully.

    "Make preparations. We¡¯ll set off immediately." Huo Ye ordered with an icy glint in his eyes.

    All the Ancestors retreated from the great hall and hurried off to see to the preparations.

    Half an hourter, Violet Python¡¯s Great Emperor Huo Ye boarded a flying ship with the four Yin Crow Sect¡¯s prisoners and set off to the Blood Orchid Mountains. Out of sight, the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors boarded a different flying ship, taking another route to the Blood Orchid Mountains.

    They would arrive at the Blood Orchid Mountains before eight o¡¯clock at night based on their flying ship¡¯s speed.

    Silvery moonlight peeked out from behind the clouds after the sun disappeared on the horizon.

    Night in the Kingdom of Devil Beasts always came early, and it was mostly quiet.

    The Blood Orchid Mountains¡¯ blood qi seemed eerier under the moonlight.

    The Blood Orchid Mountains was a famous ¡®blood vein¡¯ of the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire. It was well known not only because of the spiritual herb called blood orchid that grew on the Blood Orchid Mountains but also because of the blood qi the Blood Orchid Mountains released.

    This blood qi rose from deep ground under the Blood Orchid Mountains to the surface like a geyser, containing a kind of slow-working poison. Although this slow-working poison caused no substantial harm to humans in the short term, staying in the Blood Orchid Mountains for prolonged periods would make humans quickly lose their temper and raise one¡¯s inherent violence.

    Violet Python Great Emperor Huo Ye brought the four Yin Crow Sect¡¯s members and flew off the flying ship to the Blood Orchid Mountains¡¯ highest peak.

    ¡°I have brought the people you wanted, so can youe out now.¡± Huo Ye¡¯s eyes swept the surrounding like a hawk as his voice roiled into the distance.

    Barely a moment Huo Ye had spoken, several figures appeared on the horizon, flying towards him.

    Huo Ye¡¯s pupils needled as his gaze was locked on Huang Xiaolong.

    His gaze then shifted onto Huo Liuyun beside Huang Xiaolong. When he saw that Huo Liuyun¡¯s arms were hanging limply, a frosty light flickered across his eyes.

    However, Gao Changran had his hand on the back of Huo Liuyun¡¯s neck. Any threatening movements from Huo Ye and Gao Changran could twist off Huo Liuyun¡¯s head in less than a second. Thus, Huo Ye told himself to endure for now.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stopped across from Huo Ye, with several hundred meters distance between the two sides.

    ¡°Little brat, are you one of the Devil Race? You¡¯ve got quite the big dog-guts. There has never been anyone who has dared to kill so many of my Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors! Even fewer people have dared to kidnap my son to threaten me!¡± Huo Ye looked icily at Huang Xiaolong, and indistinctive dark violet mes burned in his eyes.

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention was not on Huo Ye. He looked at the Yin Crow Sect¡¯s Chief and Ancestors whose bones were shattered, and their bloodstained lower body. Huang Xiaolong was very angry to see that the barely conscious Yin Crow Sect¡¯s Chief was breathing weakly.

    It did not escape his eyes that these injuries on them were all inflicted during the day. In other words, did Huo Ye injure them after learning Huo Liuyun was kidnapped...?

    ¡°Did you crush their bones and inflict other injuries personally?¡± Huang Xiaolong questioned Huo Ye sharply.

    Huo Ye chuckled smugly and went on, ¡°I¡¯ve brought the people you want, let¡¯s get on with the exchange now.¡±

    There was no temperature in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he agreed with Huo Ye, ¡°We can exchange, but before that, let me help your son loosen some muscles.¡±

    Huo Ye had yet to understand what Huang Xiaolong meant when he saw Huang Xiaolong crush Huo Liuyun¡¯s shoulder bones in the next moment.

    Huo Liuyun¡¯s scream brought Huo Ye back to the present.

    ¡°Little brat, you, stop!¡± Huo Ye was stunned for a moment, then bellowed anxiously in anger. Violet mes burned around his body. He had not expected that Huang Xiaolong would dare to crush his son¡¯s bones right in front of his face.

    And Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands did not stop at all. He went on to break Huo Liuyun¡¯s rib bones one by one.

    Huo Ye roared, and killing intent soared to the sky as his hands clenched into fists. But he still endured.

    After crushing all the bones in Huo Liuyun¡¯s body, Huang Xiaolong kicked ruthlessly onto Huo Liuyun¡¯s groin.

    The pain was excruciating. Huo Liuyun¡¯s mouth was agape in a silent scream.

    ¡°You, you!¡± Huo Ye pointed at Huang Xiaolong with a trembling finger, not knowing how to scold Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied nonchntly and added, ¡°We can exchange now.¡±

    Huo Ye took a deep breath, and his voice dropped dangerously low, ¡°Yes!¡± With that said, he brought the four Yin Crow Sect¡¯s members and stepped forward. At the same time, one of the four odd beasts brought Huo Liuyun out.

    Both sides traded at a close distance¡ªHuo Liuyun for the four Yin Crow Sect¡¯s members.

    However, the moment Huo Liuyun arrived by Huo Ye¡¯s side, Huo Ye bellowed, ¡±KILL¡ª!¡±Huo Ye¡¯s fist punched out simultaneously, aiming at the four Yin Crow Sect¡¯s members while he grabbed Huo Liuyun with his other hand and retreated in a flicker.

    In the same instant Huo Ye punched out, the odd beast also attacked. It¡¯s paw urately blocked Huo Ye¡¯s punch.

    The odd beast slid a dozen meters backward from the collision, but Huo Ye didn¡¯t fare any better either. Both of them were evenly matched.

    This result was unexpected for Huo Ye.

    Then, from the surrounding darkness, the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors appeared consecutively, attacking Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1877: It Turned Out To Be Him!

    Many Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors jumped out from various locations and leaped towards Huang Xiaolong with strong killing intent and lethal attacks. Huang Xiaolong mockingly snickered as he watched them. Did these people think he hadn¡¯t noticed them hiding in the vicinity?

    In a split second, the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors drowned Huang Xiaolong in attacks, but more than a dozen figures had rushed out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. These were none other than the other three odd beasts and fourteen Radiance Angels.

    The three odd beasts and fourteen Radiance Angelsunched into attacks the moment they appeared.

    Undting screams and shouts rang in the sudden chaotic situation as ten or so Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors were swatted away by the three odd beasts, and the Radiance Angels¡¯ radiance swords pierced a dozen of them.

    Gao Changran, Wang Fanning, and the three ck Wolf Race¡¯s Ancestors also joined the battle.

    Only Lu Xiaoqing remained to ¡®protect¡¯ Huang Xiaolong.

    Amidst the fighting around him, Huang Xiaolong took out four Great Brahma Sarira Pills and fed it into the Yin Crow Sect Chief and three Ancestors. He then activated the Heavenly Hall¡¯s power as he struck his palms on their chests to stabilize their deteriorating conditions. Then, he took out the ck Dragon Blood Jade Paste and refined it with his supreme godforce. The ck Dragon Blood Jade Paste turned into ck light streams, drilling into the four people¡¯s bodies.

    The Yin Crow Sect Chief and three Ancestors¡¯ crushed bones began to mend at speed visible to the naked eye.

    Suddenly, a heaven-shaking rumble echoed through the mountains, apanied by overwhelming destructive energy sweeping out in all directions.

    Huang Xiaolong and Lu Xiaoqing retreated to the distance with the Yin Crow Sect¡¯s Chief and three Ancestors, watching one of the odd beasts fighting an intense battle with the Violet Python Empire¡¯s Great Emperor Huo Ye.

    By this time, Huo Ye could no longer hide his shock. The situation had greatly strayed from what he had imagined. He hadn¡¯t anticipated a mid-Ninth Order Heavenly Monarch like Huang Xiaolong to have so many peerless experts as subordinates!

    Four of them had the strength that rivaled him, a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert!

    Although Huo Ye had yet to step into the Sovereign Realm, he was just half a step away. Still, he was very confident that he could fight to a draw against the average First Order Sovereign Realm experts. However, these four monsters before him possessed simr levels of strengths....!?

    These four monsters had the strengthparable to a Sovereign Realm expert? All four of them!?

    As these thoughts raced through Huo Ye¡¯s mind, cries from the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors did not cease around him.

    He had brought along more than half of the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors for this trip, but in a short few seconds, half of them had died!

    Watching more of his own empire¡¯s Ancestors continue to die, terror and fury seized Huo Ye.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    Huo Ye bellowed furiously and struck out a powerful punch towards the odd beast, creating an opportunity for him to grab his son Huo Liuyun and disappear into the darkness in a flicker.

    Hearing his order, the remaining Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors dispersed in a fluster.

    The four odd beasts pped a few more Ancestors to the ground, and when they tried to pursue others, Huang Xiaolong stopped them, ¡°No need to chase.¡±

    His primary purpose this time was to retrieve the Yin Crow Sect¡¯s four people. Since he had achieved that, it was unnecessary to continue wasting time with Huo Ye¡¯s group.

    Not to mention that it was difficult to kill someone with Huo Ye¡¯s strength.

    This Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Great Emperor Huo Ye¡¯s strength wasparable to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang.

    Looking at the littered corpses of Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors, Huang Xiaolong ordered indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The news of this battle would definitely raise a new storm through the Kingdom of Devil Beasts, and it was likely the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Trine¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming, and the others would deduce something, so he needed to leave immediately.

    Huang Xiaolong swiftly released the Tushita Flying Ship into the air and ushered everyone to board. The Tushita Flying Ship turned into a streak of light as it sped away, vanishing at the Blood Orchid Mountains¡¯ edge.

    ......

    The night¡¯s tranquility remained unaffected despite the battle that had taken ce earlier.

    The Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors¡¯ corpses soon disappeared into the bellies of prowling devil beasts.

    Tonight, the blood qi around the Blood Orchid Mountains seemed thicker than usual.

    As expected, in less than a day, the battle at the Blood Orchid Mountains swept across the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire like a hurricane.

    A hundred million li away from the Blood Orchid Mountains was another stretch of dense forest. This forest was called the Third Devil Forest.

    The Third Devil Forest was still within the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s territory. Moreover, the Third Devil Forest was more famous than the Blood Orchid Mountains, for the Third Devil Forest was thend of devil souls.

    Devil souls was a kind of creature within the Kingdom of Devil Beasts, a kind of creature that was extremely difficult to kill. Something that gave the Kingdom of Devil Beasts¡¯ experts a headache at the mention of it.

    Needless to say, the Third Devil Forest was bigger than one could imagine. At this time, at the edge of the Third Devil Forest, the Devil-eyed Blue Lion¡¯s Great Emperor Lan Chong and several of the empire¡¯s experts were standing in the sky.

    Lan Chong and the others¡¯ momentumspletely deterred the surrounding devil souls from approaching them.

    ¡°It seems one side of the people who fought at the Blood Orchid Mountains should be them.¡± Lan Chong stated solemnly.

    The moment news of the Blood Orchid Mountains¡¯ battle spread, Lan Chong, activated the curse in his body to check the location of the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. He found out that the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse was in the vicinity of the Blood Orchid Mountains. Therefore, he deduced the group who had fought the Fire Lightning Violet Empire¡¯s Great Emperor Huo Ye was the same group who had killed his son.

    ¡°It¡¯s them?!¡± Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire¡¯s Ancestors eximed in rm.

    ¡°Great Emperor, it is said that Huo Ye and his group were forced to withdraw. Some even say that the other group has four monsters with strengthsparable to peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts. If that is true, it would be difficult for us to capture them!¡± Ancestor Lan Pohan wore a solemn expression as he voiced his opinion.

    Although Lan Pohan didn¡¯t want to admit it, despite being a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert, which was the same as Huo Ye, his strength was slightly weaker inparison.

    Lan Chong frowned as he contemted Lan Pohan¡¯s words. ¡°It seems I have underestimated them.¡±

    ¡°Great Emperor, what should we do now? How about we cooperate with Huo Ye? Or the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor, maybe the Silver Fox Great Emperor?¡± Ancestor Lan Xiufan suggested.

    The Heaven Devouring Great Emperor was the Great Emperor of the second-ranked Heaven Devouring Empire. The Violet Python Empire, Heaven Devouring Empire, and Silver Fox Empire had always been on friendly terms.

    Lan Chong shook his head and rejected the suggestion, ¡°Based on their speed they would reach here in a few days. Even with the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor and Silver Fox Great Emperor¡¯s speed, they won¡¯t make it in time. So, our only option is to cooperate with Huo Ye.¡±

    ¡°Right, Great Emperor, there is one more thing. I¡¯ve heard some people im that the ck-haired young man has more than a dozen Radiance Angel subordinates. On top of that, all of them are twelve-winged Radiance Angels and above.¡± Suddenly, Ancestor Lan Haibi interjected.

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°All of them are twelve-winged Radiance Angels and above?!¡± Lan Pohan¡¯s eyes widened.

    Lan Chong¡¯s face changed when he thought of something, ¡°Could it be Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    Devil-eyed Blue Lion Race¡¯s Ancestors eximed, ¡°The Nether King?!¡±

    The Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s battle had even reached the ears of experts in the Devil World. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s twelve-winged and fourteen-winged Radiance Angels were no longer a secret.

    Not to mention Huang Xiaolong had recently appeared at the Eternal Devil City and had bought the Tushita Flying Ship and Devil Holy Water from an auction. It didn¡¯t take a genius to guess that the person who had appeared at the Blood Orchid Mountains was Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Lan Chong¡¯s face ashened unnoticeably.

    At the mention of Huang Xiaolong, even Lan Chong, the Blue Lion Empire¡¯s Great Emperor, a Sovereign Realm expert, felt his heart quicken ominously.

    But his ashened face warped as heughed maniacally, ¡°So, it¡¯s you, Huang Xiaolong!¡± He turned to Lan Pohan. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Chiyou, Violent Lightning and others are at the Country of Dreams?¡±

    The Country of Dreams was one of the vassals to the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire, located close by the Third Devil Forest.

    Lan Pohan immediately understood Lan Chong¡¯s intention and replied, ¡°Great Emperor wants us to leak the news to Chiyou, Violent Lightning, and the others? Just say Huang Xiaolong is at the Third Devil Forest? That we should be joining forces?¡±

 Chapter 1878: Dragon Bear Valley

    Lan Chong smirked and nodded his head, ¡°As long as we can kill Huang Xiaolong, so what if we have to join hands with Chiyou and Violent Lightning? I believe the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming would be very willing to join our little party as well.¡±

    ......

    In the Country of Dreams¡¯ royal city, Chiyou stood among the opulent buildings like a towering mountain, grinning coldly, ¡°The Third Devil Forest, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Master, could that Lan Chong be plotting some kind of scheme?¡± Qin Hongbao was baffled as he went on, ¡°Why would Lan Chong tell us this news? The Kingdom of Devil Beasts has never borne well with us Devil Race.¡±

    ¡°You are right, that Lan Cong is likely harboring some kind of ill-intent.¡± Violent Lightning Archdevil, too, was feeling suspicious.

    Chiyou chuckled softly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a rumor sometime back about Lan Chong¡¯s son, Lan Bowei¡¯s death?¡±

    Qin Hongbao, Violet Lightning Archdevil, and others¡¯ eyes lit up.

    ¡°Lord Chiyou means that Lan Bowei¡¯s death is rted to Huang Xiaolong?¡± The ck Killer Sect¡¯s Chief Cui Huajie asked.

    Chiyou nodded, ¡°That is most likely how it went down.¡±

    ¡°We should hurry to the Third Devil Forest and assemble with the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire¡¯s people!¡±

    ¡°We will wait in ambush for our little rabbit prey, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ......

    On a certain mountain range within the Heaven Devouring Empire¡¯s territory, Shi Ming, who waspletely enshrouded in a thickyer of death qi, looked at the message in hismunication symbol.

    ¡°Great Lord, what...?¡± Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu stepped up and inquired cautiously.

    Shi Ming threw themunication symbol to Feng Chu.

    Feng Chu caught it and read the message within. He was surprised at first, thenughed happily, ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s at the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire!¡±

    The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han epted themunication symbol. After reading the content, he too was delighted, but soon he looked doubtful, ¡°Lan Chong has a feud with Huang Xiaolong? Why would he leak news of Huang Xiaolong to us? Is there some kind of trick here?¡±

    Shi Ming sneered, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the guts to lie to me. Get ready. We¡¯re heading to the Third Devil Forest now!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is ours!¡±

    ¡°The Devil Holy Water, Yellow Springs Magic Robe, Heavenly Hall, that grandmist treasure city, and that Radiance Divine Scepter on him will belong to us!¡±

    ......

    While Chiyou, Shi Ming, and others were rushing to the Third Devil Forest, intending to ambush Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was rapidly approaching the ce where the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race resided, on the Tushita Flying Ship.

    Based on the route Huang Xiaolong had nned earlier, they would undoubtedly pass by the Third Devil Forest.

    However...

    Ten dayster...

    The Tushita Flying Ship stopped in the air above a sharp cliff.

    At the bottom of the cliff was an extremely narrow opening that could only fit one person at a time. Deep into the opening wasplete darkness. ck frigid energy rose from the narrow opening, and even Huang Xiaolong, who had the True Dragon Physique and Ascending Devil Physique, felt a chill.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others quickly put on their fire element divine armors.

    ¡°Who would have thought that the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race¡¯s ce would be hidden beneath such a cliff.¡± Gao Changranmented.

    The Heavenly Dragon Bear was a very ancient race in the Kingdom of Devil Beasts.

    Billions of years ago, the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race was known as one of the most overbearing and powerful races. In fact, they could be considered the hegemon of the Kingdom of Devil Beasts. Way before that, the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race was the uncontested overlord, equivalent to the nine empires¡¯ current leader, the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire.

    In truth, people dreaded the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race more than the current Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire.

    In the Deste Era, someone had described that if the Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord was Wu Tian, while the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race¡¯s Patriarch Cang Mutian was the Archdevil Lord of the devil beasts.

    However, the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race¡¯s Patriarch Cang Mutian had suddenly gone missingter on. Some said Cang Mutian was already dead, while others imed that Cang Mutian¡¯s cultivation had gone astray because of practicing some kind of technique. Regardless of these assumptions, Cang Mutian had never appeared again.

    After Cang Mutian had gone missing, the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race had suffered suppressions from all around, and they were left with no choice but to live in seclusion.

    In thest, ten billion years, members of the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race had never surfaced in the outside world. From the most powerful race, they had be the most mysterious and elusive race.

    Even though many billion years had passed, the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race¡¯s prestige still existed, like an imprint in various forces¡¯ experts¡¯ minds.

    ¡°Our ck Wolf Race¡¯s Old Ancestor is the new Heavenly Dragon Bear Race Patriarch¡¯s disciple-in-name. The Old Ancestor told me this secret at the end of his life moments before Lan Pohan killed him. That¡¯s why I know where the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race lives.¡± Lu Xiaoqing exined. ¡°The Old Ancestor also told me the method to enter. There areyers of restrictions at the bottom of this cliff. Not even a Sovereign Realm expert can reach the destination by force.¡±

    ¡°Not even a Sovereign Realm expert could pass through?¡± Gao Changran didn¡¯t really believe that.

    Huang Xiaolong felt that statement was an over-exaggeration.

    Lu Xiaoqing added, ¡°Although I don¡¯t really believe it myself, that is what my Old Ancestor told me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely nodded his head.

    Although most of them didn¡¯t believe that the restriction formations below were that powerful, Huang Xiaolong and the others still proceeded ording to Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s method as they flew down the cliff as a precaution.

    The further down they got, the heavier the frigid qi became. Huang Xiaolong could almost feel his soul freezing.

    Despite wearing a fire element divine armor with activated protective formations and swallowing fire element divine pills, Huang Xiaolong still found it hard to resist the frigid qi.

    That was how Huang Xiaolong felt, and it was worse still for the peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm Lu Xiaoqing. Her face was pallid like the snow, and she shivered as if she was dancing.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong tried to use Heavenly Hall¡¯s power to resist some of the frigid qi.

    In the blink of an eye, holy light shone, spreading radiant energy.

    With the Heavenly Hall¡¯s radiance energy enshrouding them, Huang Xiaolong immediately discovered the coldness from the frigid qi below had significantly diminished. Though it was still cold, it felt much better than before, and Lu Xiaoqing¡¯splexion gradually recovered.

    One hourter, after many twists and turns, a massive valley appeared before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. All the frigid qi had disappeared when they climbed above the valley. Here, it was warm and breezy, coupled with the refreshing floral fragranceing from the valley below.

    Though they had not entered into the valley, just looking from high air, the valley¡¯s scenery was breathtaking, like an otherworldly paradise.

    However, they didn¡¯t get to enjoy it. Moments after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived above the valley, they heard sharp whistling sounds of winds as two middle-aged men appeared. Both were Emperor Realm experts; one was an early Tenth Order Emperor, while the other was a mid-Tenth Order Emperor.

    ¡°Who are you? What purpose you have in trespassing into our Dragon Bear Valley?¡± The mid-Tenth Order Emperor Realm middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group as he demanded gruffly.

    The Dragon Bear Valley was well hidden. Moreover, the outer entrance was guarded byyers of restrictive formations as well as the natural frigid qi barrier. Thus they had never expected outsiders to barge in.

    ¡°Senior, we are Lu Hong¡¯s descendants. We came to seek help from Patriarch Cang Yuan.¡± Lu Xiaoqing took the initiative to step forward and exin as she took out a small token and presented it to the middle-aged man.

    An eye-catching life-like dragon bear was engraved on the token¡¯s surface.

    The middle-aged man took the token, and the stern expression on his face eased slightly. ¡°So, you are Lu Hong¡¯s descendants.¡± He then asked Lu Xiaoqing some questions. After verifying Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s identity, he was finally reassured and led Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group into the valley.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group proceeded into the Dragon Bear Valley, numerous figures were rushing towards the Heavenly Dragon Bear Cliff. They consisted of Shi Ming, Chu Han, Chiyou, Lan Chong, and the rest.

 Chapter 1879: Ghostly Creatures

    Shi Ming, Chu Han, Chiyou, Lan Chong, and others didn¡¯t bother to conceal their movements. Powerful auras rushing towards the Third Devil Forest scared all other experts to retreat in fear from afar.

    ¡°Great Emperor Lan Chong, you did not sense wrongly, right? You said that Huang Xiaolong would definitely pass through the Third Devil Forest, and we¡¯ve waited in vain for five days. Until now, we haven¡¯t even seen the edge of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shadow.¡± Chiyou questioned Great Emperor Lan Chong.

    Hearing the questioning tone of Chiyou¡¯s words, a glimmer of anger shed across Lan Chong¡¯s eyes, but he restrained his temper and responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is absolutely no mistake. Who could have known that that cunning Huang Xiaolong would not choose to pass through the Third Devil Forest.¡±

    The possibility of Huang Xiaolong detouring from the Third Devil Forest had not urred to Lan Chong before.

    He, too, was greatly vexed by this matter.

    ¡°Then again, what is Huang Xiaolong doing here?¡± The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han voiced his doubt as he looked around.

    There was nothing all-around within a hundred million li radius.

    But Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯te to this kind of ce without reason.

    ¡°... Could it be that the two devil steles are somewhere close by?¡± Violent Lightning Archdevil mentioned nonchntly.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up at his words.

    It was no secret that Huang Xiaolong had reached the top of Devil Tower¡¯s ninth floor, so maybe Huang Xiaolong had some kind of induction towards the six devil steles. Who knew, maybe the two devil steles were really not far up ahead.

    The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming did not say anything, but he obviously elerated.

    His action naturally did not escape Chiyou, Lan Chong, and the others¡¯ eyes. Thus they too elerated.

    In less than an hour, the group reached the cliff where Huang Xiaolong and the others were earlier.

    Above the sharp cliff, everyone was speechless at the narrow opening at its bottom.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is at the bottom?¡± The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han asked Lan Chong beside him.

    Lan Chong nodded, ¡°I just spurred the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse¡¯s energy, and I could feel that Huang Xiaolong is present down there.¡±

    The others exchanged a silent nce, looking at the endless frigid qi spewing out from the narrow opening.

    ¡°Restrictive formations areden everywhere down there, so everyone be careful.¡± The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming suddenly spoke.

    Chu Han, Chiyou, Lan Chong, and the rest nodded their heads. They could see that the path down was not easy.

    ¡°Let me go first.¡± The Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han stated, and without waiting for a reply, he flew towards the narrow opening. But halfway down, Chu Han¡¯s body identally triggered one of the restrictive formations, causing a rain of ck ice-arrows flying up from below. It happened too fast. The ck Killer Sect¡¯s Chief Cui Huajie merely caught sight of some blurry ck shadows flying up.

    Seeing more than a dozen ck ice-arrows shooting towards him, Chu Han bellowed curtly and pped his palms downwards. The Sovereign Realm¡¯s godforce that contained chaosw power mmed down, instantly shattered the ck ice-arrows.

    Chu Han continued to descend.

    Almost at every ten zhang distance down, there would be a restrictive formation. On top of that, the power of these restrictive formations increased significantly the further down he got.

    Chu Han continued to break past these hurdles.

    Those waiting above watched Chu Han disappear into the darkness below.

    Due to the many restrictive formations ying their roles, no one could see Chu Han¡¯s situation below, even with their eyesight, so they could do nothing but wait.

    Despite Chu Han¡¯s strength, it took him half an hour to reach one thousand zhang down the cliff. At this time, there were endless torrents of ck ice-arrows attacking him from below, with the momentum of a tsunami swallowing up thend. A thin film of sweat appeared on his forehead from the pressure.

    Another half an hour passed when those waiting above saw the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han rushing out in a sorry state from the narrow opening.

    Everyone waiting above was bbergasted by this sight.

    Not even a Sovereign Realm expert like Chu Han was able to go down?

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to descend.¡± Chiyou was burning with motivation for a challenge. He whizzed down the cliff without another word.

    As one of the twelve Archdevil Ancestors of the Devil World, Chiyou had advanced to the Sovereign Realm not long ago; however, no one doubted his strength. He broke pastyers of restrictive formations and reached the one thousand zhang mark in a mere twenty minutes.

    Even though Chiyou was slightly stronger than Chu Han, he onlysted a little over one hour. In the end, he too came out from the narrow opening in a sorry state as Chu Han did.

    All attention was on Chiyou, and everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.

    Chiyou couldn¡¯t stand the gazes on him and protested, ¡°Just a little bit more.¡±

    Just a little bit more!

    But it also proved one thing¡ªeven Chiyou was unable to reach the bottom.

    ck Killer Sect¡¯s Chief Cui Huajie and others sucked in a breath of cold air.

    The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming suddenly disappeared in a flicker. By the time others noticed, Shi Ming was already descending the cliff, and he disappeared into the darkness a secondter.

    When Shi Ming was descending the cliff to enter the Dragon Bear Valley, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was inside the main hall of the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race¡¯s valley, meeting with the current Patriarch, Cang Yuanzong.

    Patriarch Cang Yuanzong had a kind appearance, and he was ordinary-looking, just like an ordinary elder. If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had met him in the outside world, none of them would have thought this person was actually the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race¡¯s patriarch.

    Although the current Heavenly Dragon Bear Race¡¯s Patriarch Cang Yuanzong was ordinary looking, Huang Xiaolong was confident that Cang Yuanzong was a Sovereign Realm expert who wasparable to Chiyou.

    Cang Yuanzong was holding the token Lu Xiaoqing had presented earlier, as if he was lost in nostalgic memory and a trace of pity lingered on his face.

    ¡°You said Lu Hong died at the hands of the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire¡¯s Ancestor Lan Pohan¡¯s hand?¡± Cang Yuanzong asked Lu Xiaoqing.

    ¡°Yes, Senior. I saw my great-grandfather killed by Lan Pohan.¡± Lu Xiaoqing answered swiftly but respectful.

    Cang Yuanzong nodded, then his sight shifted to Huang Xiaolong. His gaze seemed to see through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s every secret, making Huang Xiaolong feel he waspletely transparent.

    Cang Yuanzong stood up and cupped his hands at Huang Xiaolong, smiling faintly as he said, ¡°You must be the new Lord of Hell, the Nether King that deterred many forces.¡±

    Others were astonished.

    Cang Yuanzong actually ¡®saw¡¯ through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity?

    Huang Xiaolong cupped his fists in return, replying, ¡°It is me. How did Patriarch Yuanzong know?¡±

    Cang Yuanzong chuckled mildly, ¡°The previous Lord of Hell had visited me in the past. So, I am quite familiar with Netherking¡¯s Jade¡¯s energy.¡±

    Only then did Huang Xiaolong and the others realize what gave Huang Xiaolong away. Listening to Cang Yuanzong¡¯s words, it seemed like the previous Lord of Hell was quite close to the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race!? In that case, it would be smoother to borrow the Heavenly Origin Stone...

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong exined the purpose of his visit.

    Cang Yuanzong hesitated when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request. ¡°The Heavenly Origin Stone is my Heavenly Dragon Bear Race¡¯s heritage treasure, by right. It cannot be lent to outsiders; however, the previous Lord of Hell is a good friend of my Master... So, it¡¯s not impossible if you want to borrow it, but I have a request.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Yuanzong, please speak.¡± Huang Xiaolong inwardly heaved a sigh in relief, hearing Cang Yuanzong was willing to lend the Heavenly Origin Stone to him.

    ¡°My Master is entangled by the sinister ck-copper ghostly creatures.¡± Cang Yuanzong exined.

    ¡°What, ck-copper ghostly creatures!¡± Gao Changran and the others almost eximed in unison, their faces paled slightly.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had no idea what the ck-copper ghostly creatures were, judging from Gao Changran and the others¡¯ expression, it was something stinky bad.

    Cang Yuanzong nodded, ¡°The ck-copper ghostly creatures can reside within any living creatures in this world, even a person¡¯s consciousness. They can devour godforce and soul as food, and not even my Master was able to expel them from his body.¡±

    ¡°In the end, my Master had no choice but to seal himself, entering a long slumber. In thest ten billion years, our people had tried every method we could think of but failed to expel the ck-copper ghostly creatures from his body.¡±

 Chapter 1880: Help To Suppress

    Huang Xiaolong understood the meaning of Cang Yuanzong¡¯s words. Cang Yuanzong wanted him to help expel the ck-copper ghostly creatures from the previous Heavenly Dragon Bear Race¡¯s Patriarch Cang Mutian¡¯s body.

    What dumbfounded Huang Xiaolong was the so-called ck-copper ghostly creatures. What the heck were they? They were so terrifying that even a powerful Sovereign Realm expert like Cang Mutian could not expel them from his body and was reduced to sealing himself...

    ¡°You mean you want our help to expel the ck-copper ghostly creatures from your Master Cang Mutian¡¯s body?¡± Huang Xiaolong wanted to make sure he hadn¡¯t misunderstood. ¡°But, even when your Master couldn¡¯t solve this problem, how can you be certain that I can?¡±

    Gao Changran, Lu Xiaoqing, and the others looked inquiringly at Can¡¯t Yuanzong. That was also the question in their minds.

    Though Huang Xiaolong was the Lord of Hell, his cultivation was just at the mid of the Ninth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    ¡°Perhaps you can¡¯t do it now, but in the future, you might be able to expel the ck-copper ghostly creaturespletely,¡± said Cang Yuanzong.

    Huang Xiaolong actually felt more baffled hearing that.

    ¡°ording to what I know, the Heavenly Hall¡¯s inheritance you have obtainedes from the Radiance World¡¯s first-generation Radiance Ancestor.¡± Cang Yuanzong went on, ¡°Wait until you¡¯ve stepped into Emperor Realm and obtained the full inheritance of the Radiance Ancestor, then you would be able to control the Radiance World¡¯s origin power. At that time, you would be able to exterminate the ck-copper ghostly creatures in my Master¡¯s body!¡±

    Realization dawned on Huang Xiaolong, ¡®So, it was like that.¡¯

    ¡°The Heavenly Hall¡¯s inheritance you have gotten at the moment should only be half of it, am I right?¡± Cang Yuanzong asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely shocked; no one knew about this. How did Cang Yuanzong know?

    Under Cang Yuanzong¡¯s gaze that seemed to see through everything, Huang Xiaolong admitted frankly, ¡°That is correct, I have only gotten half of the inheritance.¡±

    Cang Yuanzong nodded at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frankness. ¡°Half of the inheritance is enough to help my Master suppress the ck-copper ghostly creatures. As long as you do that sessfully, my Master would be able to wake up temporarily, instead of being in slumber for eternity. I can lend you the Heavenly Origin Stone after he wakes up. When you have gotten the entire inheritance in the future, you would be able to help my Master to get rid of his troublespletely.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong barely wasted any time to think it through. He agreed promptly, ¡°That is not a problem.¡±

    To him, that was merely the effort of extending a helping hand.

    Not to mention that Cang Mutian could be considered as a good friend of the previous Lord of Hell, an elder from a certain aspect. Hence, he had help if possible.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong agree so easily, Cang Yuanzong¡¯s gaze became kinder as he smiled, ¡°Then I shall thank Lord Nether King on behalf of my Master in advance.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, smiling sincerely, ¡°Patriarch Yuanzong is too polite.¡±

    Cang Yuanzong led the group from the hall towards the mountain behind the Dragon Bear Valley, the True Dragon Mountain. When Cang Mutian had decided to seal himself, he had set his ce of slumber at the True Dragon Mountain.

    Leaving the Dragon Bear Valley, the group flew for ten minutes to reach the True Dragon Mountain.

    Looking at the True Dragon Mountain in front of him, Huang Xiaolong finally realized why it was called the True Dragon Mountain. This True Dragon Mountain was actually a fossil of a real dragon.

    The entire mountain was formed from the corpse of a whole dragon.

    Although this dragon had been dead for many years, it still exuded an awe-inspiring dragon might, and Huang Xiaolong, who possessed the True Dragon Physique, had the strongest feeling.

    Before this dragon had died, it was also a Sovereign Realm existence.

    However, Huang Xiaolong found it strange that there was a dragon corpse in the vicinity of the Dragon Bear Valley. Does this Dragon Bear Valley have some connections with the ancient dragon n? Or perhaps, are they rted to the Dragon World?

    While these thoughts ran through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, the group had alreadynded on the peak of True Dragon Mountain.

    Cang Yuanzong formed a series of seals with his hands and flicked them into the mountain wall. Secondster, arge boulder shook and revealed an opening wide enough to amodate ten people together.

    ¡°Lord Nether King, please.¡± Cang Yuanzong politely invited Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Please.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded with courtesy.

    Cang Yuanzong and Huang Xiaolong walked side by side and entered within. The group descended following the stone steps.

    It was a long stone staircase, and there were more than several thousand steps. It took the group some time to reach the bottom as they arrived at a huge square.

    At the center of this enormous square was a big stone stage that resembled an altar. On this altary a burly middle-aged man.

    This middle-aged man was Cang Mutian, entangled by the ck-copper ghostly creatures.

    Cang Mutian, once the devil beasts¡¯ most powerful existence, was lying here quietly. He had been lying here for billions of years.

    The edges of the stone altar were engraved with a myriad of sacred creatures that were linked together with mysterious runes. This generated a strong sacred power that enveloped Cang Mutian lying at the center, preventing his physical body from deteriorating.

    Two old men were guarding at different corners of the stone altar.

    When they saw Cang Yuanzong, they hurried forward and saluted, "Patriarch."

    Cang Yuanzong nodded his head at them. While they were still baffled why Cang Yuanzong woulde down with a Heavenly Monarch kid, Cang Yuanzong introduced Huang Xiaolong to them, ¡°This here is the Lord Nether King. He has a way to suppress the ck-copper ghostly creatures within the Old Patriarch¡¯s body. I invited him over to help the Old Patriarch.¡±

    Lord Nether King?!

    Both were startled hearing that. They naturally understand what the title Lord Nether King represented.

    ¡°Cang Dongyi,¡±

    ¡°Cang Zhaoyu,¡±

    ¡°Pays respect to the Lord Nether King.¡±

    Both old men greeted Huang Xiaolong politely. Even though both were peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts, neither was reckless enough to put on haughty airs in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, returning their greetings. Then he stepped onto the stone altar following Cang Yuanzong while the four odd beasts, Gao Changran, Lu Xiaoqing, and the rest, waited in the distance.

    Although Cang Mutian was lying on the stone altar, there was a sacred power elevating his body one meter from the stone altar¡¯s surface.

    Even though Cang Mutian had sealed himself and was in deep slumber, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was pounding, standing beside him.

    When facing his Master, the King of Grandmist and the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming Huang Xiaolong had felt the same way.

    Cang Yuanzong respectfully saluted towards Cang Mutian before he faced Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Lord Nether King, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then he leaped into the air above Cang Mutian and sat cross-legged. Next, the Heavenly Hall appeared above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, and under the fourteen Radiance Angels¡¯ power, the golden hexagon rune pir emerged, emitting pulses of sacred energy rushing out like a waterfall.

    Hearing how terrifying the ck-copper ghostly creatures were from the others, Huang Xiaolong had all fourteen Radiance Angels to send all their power into the Heavenly Hall. At the same time, he took out the Radiance Divine Scepter. When the sacred golden light from the hexagon rune pir rushed down, the crescent moon on top of the Radiance Divine Scepter shot out a torrent of moon des.

    The moment the hexagon rune pir¡¯s sacred energy rushed down, an ear-piercing, shrill shriek came from Cang Mutian¡¯s body. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul felt as if it was going to rip apart at this prating noise.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face tightened solemnly.

    In the next second, he saw a ck fog fly out from Cang Mutian¡¯s body that resembled an ancient ck coffin. The dense nefarious qi and ghost qiing from this ck fog far exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s imagination.

    No more chaps today!

 Chapter 1881: Attacking Dragon Bear Valley

    The ancient coffin brought with it endless ghost qi and nefarious qi that rushed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    In an instant, it was as though countless ghostly creatures had emerged from the abyss as they charged towards Huang Xiaolong in an attempt to drown him with numbers.

    Cang Yuanzong¡¯s expression changed as he faced the boundless ghost and nefarious qi. If someone like Cang Yuanzong felt frightened, there was no need to mention Gao Changran, Lu Xiaoqing, or the others.

    When the wave of creatures shed with the golden radiance energy, asional explosions could be heard, and mournful wails filled the skies. The wailing turned into piercing sound waves that cut into the souls of their victims.

    Gao Changran, Wang Fanning, and the others felt the blood draining from their faces.

    Cang Yuanzong hastily gathered the godforce in his hands and formed a barrier around the others.

    A look of surprise formed on his face when Huang Xiaolong saw the sheer number of ghostly creatures charging at him.

    He was extremely clear about the strength of the divine radiance energy. It was the source of the Radiance World, and it could repel any evil. However, it seemed as though the creaturesing from the coffin weren¡¯t afraid at all as they charged fearlessly towards it.

    Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong was able to heave a sigh of relief when he saw the creatures burning to ash when they came into contact with the barrier formed from the golden hexagon rune pir of the Heavenly Hall.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had yet to ept the Radiance Ancestor¡¯splete inheritance, it was like what Cang Yuanzong had said¡ªeven with half of the inheritance, he would be able to suppress almost all ghostly creatures.

    Silence descended in the space around the stone tform.

    Everyone felt their hearts tightening when they looked at the space above the stone tform.

    Before they knew it, an hour passed.

    Just like an hour ago, the ghostly creatures showed no signs of stopping. Their killing intent rose to the limit, and it didn¡¯t seem like they would stop until Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group perished.

    Even with the strength of the Heavenly Hall protecting him, Huang Xiaolong felt a horrifying pressure crushing down on him.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong controlled the Heavenly Hall to suppress the ghostly creatures rushing out from the coffin, a brilliant light shed above the Dragon Bear Valley¡¯s space. Horrifying corpse qi appeared, and Shi Ming appeared before them. That was right. It was Shi Ming who had broken through all the restrictions on the cliff...

    The moment Shi Ming looked down towards the Dragon Bear Valley, a green light shed through his eyes.

    This...

    When he looked at the space below him in pleasant surprise, two figures charged towards the sky from inside the valley.

    ¡°Who dares to barge into my Dragon Bear Valley?!¡± Their voices echoed through the air in unison.

    They were precisely the pair Huang Xiaolong had run into when his group had entered the valley.

    ¡°Dragon Bear Valley?!¡± It was Shi Ming¡¯s turn to be astonished.

    At that exact moment, the Chiyou Archdevil Ancestor, Chu Han of the Massacring Gods Gate, and the Blue Lion Great Emperor entered after destroying the restrictions.

    With their strength, the three of them had almost no hope of passing the cliff. However, they had decided to join hands in the end, managing to destroy the restrictions holding them back.

    ¡°F*ck this... We¡¯re finally here!¡± Chiyou couldn¡¯t help but curse in rage.

    Even though they had decided to cooperate, crossing the restrictions wasn¡¯t as easy as they had thought. They looked extremely haggard, and they weren¡¯t in the best of moods.

    When the two members of the Dragon Bear Valley saw three other people appearing, their expressions changed. Without the slightest hesitation, they retrieved theirmunication symbols and circted their godforce.

    In an instant, they sent out their signal for help.

    Since Chiyou was someone who had a fiery temper, to begin with, the intent to kill the two of them reached a new high when he saw them calling for reinforcements.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    He raised his fist as he charged towards the both of them. At the same time, he stretched out his other hand to grab the signal they had sent out.

    When they felt Chiyou¡¯s horrifying strength, a look of panic appeared on their faces. ¡°Sovereign Realm?!¡± They didn¡¯t bother trying to take a hit from him, but instead, they retreated as quickly as they could. They ran towards the insides of Dragon Bear Valley.

    Even though the two of them were at early and mid-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, they knew that they couldn¡¯t stop an attack from an expert at the Sovereign Realm even if they joined hands. As such, they retreated into the Dragon Bear Valley without hesitating. In the valley, there was a killing formation set up by their Old Patriarch, Cang Mutian. It was enough to stop the attack from Sovereign Realm experts.

    However, they were a little too slow when retreating.

    Just as they were about to enter the valley, Chiyou¡¯s fist arrived, and they were sent flying, vomiting copious amounts of blood. They shot out like a shooting star when they went crashing back down into the valley.

    Of course, the signal they had sent outnded in Chiyou¡¯s hands.

    However, when he grabbed themunication symbol, it exploded in his hand, and it was akin to a massive chaos lightning explosion. The ear-shattering boom resounded through the valley.

    In the instant the explosion happened, a brilliant radiance emerged from Dragon Bear Valley, and countless restrictions activated. Layers of light enveloped Dragon Bear Valley.

    The grand formation of the Dragon Bear Valley operated at maximum power.

    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±

    A ferocious howl echoed through the valley.

    Inside the valley, all the Heavenly Dragon Bear race experts responded to the call, and powerful auras charged into the sky.

    As for the True Dragon Mountain located past the Dragon Bear Valley, all sorts of restrictions activated around it, and resplendent rays of light shot into the sky as barriers formed around True Dragon Mountain. Before Cang Mutian had sealed himself, it was clear that he had set down some restrictions around True Dragon Mountain in case anything happened.

    Inside the mountain cave of the True Dragon Mountain, Huang Xiaolong, Cang Yuanzong, and the others could hear the loud cry of ¡®enemy attack¡¯ing after the massive explosion...

    ¡°Could it be an attack from the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire?!¡± Lu Xiaoqing eximed in shock.

    Since Huang Xiaolong was affected by the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse, there could only be one possibility. The enemies from the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire had tracked them down.

    Cang Yuanzong looked at Lu Xiaoqing and asked, ¡°Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire?¡±

    Very quickly, they exined the curse residing in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body to Cang Yuanzong.

    The grey light in his eyes started to spin, but a look of shock soon appeared in them. ¡°The four great Sovereign Realm experts?!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± When they heard that four Sovereign Realm powerhouses were chasing them down, their expressions changed.

    Cang Yuanzong waved his hands suddenly, and a massive mirror appeared in front of them. The figures of Shi Ming, Chiyou, Chu Han, and Lan Chong appeared in the mirror.

    When they saw the people in the mirror, Gao Changran screamed in shock. ¡°Shi Ming! Chiyou! Chu Han!!!¡±

    ¡°What? That¡¯s the old ancestor of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Shi Ming?!¡± When a Sovereign Realm expert like Cang Yuanzong heard that the man covered in corpse qi was the old ancestor of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, he couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± Gao Changran nodded his head, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes. He would never forget the terrifying might Shi Ming¡¯s palm held.

    Cang Yuanzong sucked in a cold breath. Even though he had never met Shi Ming, he had long heard of Shi Ming¡¯s frightening strength.

    ¡°Patriarch, do we get ready for battle?¡± One of the ancestors of the Dragon Bear Race, Cang Dongyi, asked.

    Cang Yuanzong shook his head. ¡°If we were to face thebined strength of Chiyou, Chu Han, and Lan Chong, we might be able to repel them after assisting the might of our grand formation. However, with Shi Ming around, we won¡¯t be able to match up to them at all.¡± He stared into the space above the stone tform and muttered to himself, ¡°We can only hope that His Majesty, the King of Hell, can suppress those creatures...¡±

    If his master sessfully awakens, Shi Ming wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing to them!

    A heaven shaking st brought them back to reality as Chiyou had started to bombard the Dragon Bear Valley¡¯s grand formation.

 Chapter 1882: Hand Over Huang Xiaolong!

    Under Chiyou¡¯s offensive, the barrier of light trembled for a moment before returning to its previous state.

    Even with Chiyou¡¯s full strength, he couldn¡¯t break the formation of the Dragon Bear Valley. When they saw what happened, a look of shock appeared on the faces of Chu Han and Lan Chong. As for Shi Ming, a trace of surprise shed through his eyes.

    Several old ancestors in the Dragon Bear Valley who were in their life or death seclusion woke up due to themotion.

    ¡°How are there so many peakte-Tenth Order Emperors hidden in this mountain valley?!¡± Chu Han felt his jaws dropping in fright.

    All of the old ancestors who had entered their life or death seclusion were mostly at thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. There were even some who were at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. Along with their awakening, Chiyou, Chu Han, and Lan Chong felt their hearts shake in fear.

    That was because even in the Chiyou Devil Sect, the Massacring Gods Gate, or the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire, the number ofte-Tenth Order Emperors were scarce, much less peakte-Tenth Order Emperors.

    After scanning the area, they realized that there were eighteen experts at thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm! Four of them were even at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm!

    That was too shocking!

    As for those at the Tenth Order, there were over seventy of them!

    That wasn¡¯t including all the high-level, mid-level, and low-level Emperors.

    ¡°Three hundred and sixty-two Emperors!¡± Shi Ming cried out in shock.

    Even the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe didn¡¯t have so many Emperor Realm experts.

    ¡°This... Which hidden ancient race is this?!¡± Chiyou¡¯s movements stopped, and a solemn expression appeared on his face.

    The enemy they were facing was definitely one of the hegemons of their time. Regardless of whether they were talking about the grand formation that protected the valley or the number of Emperor Realm experts, every single one of those points proved that the Dragon Bear Valley wasn¡¯t a simple opponent.

    A weird light appeared in the eyes of Chu Han and Lan Chong. The thought of retreat also urred in their mind. Even though they wanted nothing else but to kill Huang Xiaolong, they knew that it wasn¡¯t wise to provoke such a massive power.

    As for Shi Ming, aplicated light shed through his eyes, and he fell into thought. ¡°Those two from before said that this was the Dragon Bear Valley. If I¡¯m right, this should be the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Dragon Bear Race!¡±

    The expression on the faces of the trio changed.

    Even though they were all in the Sovereign Realm, they couldn¡¯t help but feel threatened when they faced off against an existence at the level of the Heavenly Dragon Bear.

    Cang Mutian!

    He was a terrifying existence whose name had swept through the rivers of time! He was someone whose reputation didn¡¯t lose out to the Heavenless Archdevil Lord since the Deste Era!

    Of the three of them, Chiyou and Lan Chong were the clearest about the meaning behind Cang Mutian¡¯s reputation. Cang Mutian and ¡®unrivaled¡¯ meant the same thing in their minds. In the past, Cang Mutian and the Heavenless Archdevil Lord had battled for a hundred days and a hundred nights at the edge of the Devil World without determining the victor.

    Even though the Archdevil Lord held onto the six great Devil Steles, he could not defeat Cang Mutian. Just this point alone could show how terrifying of an existence Cang Mutian was.

    Chiyou, as one of the twelve Archdevil Ancestors, was clear about the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s battle prowess. That was also the reason he was extremely clear that Cang Mutian was an existence that couldn¡¯t be defined using the word ¡®terrifying.¡¯

    ¡°Should... Should we retreat and wait for Huang Xiaolong somewhere else?¡± Lan Chong¡¯s mouth went dry, and he quickly tried to persuade the other two.

    Chiyou and Chu Han fell into silence for a moment.

    Even though they didn¡¯t give him a reply, it was clear that they had epted Lan Chong¡¯s suggestion.

    As for Shi Ming, he sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race. Why are you so afraid of them? Cang Mutian disappeared without a trace in the past, and I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯s dead. Without Cang Mutian, the Heavenly Dragon Bear race is nothing!¡±

    Chiyou, Chu Han, and Lan Chong looked at each other hesitantly.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Huang Xiaolong?¡± Shi Ming turned and looked at Lan Chong.

    When Lan Chong heard the question, he could only circte his connection with the restriction in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    After a short while, he raised his arm and pointed towards the True Dragon Mountain. ¡°There!¡±

    Shi Ming ignored everyone and charged straight towards True Dragon Mountain as soon as he got the confirmation.

    As for the three of them, they hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°What now?!¡± Lan Chong asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible that Cang Mutian is already dead. Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t make sense that no news of him traveled out of the valley. The Heavenly Dragon Bear Race no longer has their past splendor, and if the four of us join hands, everything should proceed as nned.¡± Chu Han muttered in a low voice.

    Chiyou nodded his head. ¡°Even if the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race has over a hundred Emperor Realm experts, they won¡¯t be able to threaten us.¡± A burning gaze appeared on his face, and he continued, ¡°If my memory serves me right, there is a treasure located in Dragon Bear Valley.¡±

    Simrly, a burning gaze appeared on Lan Chong¡¯s face, and he agreed. ¡°Dragon Bear Shield!¡±

    The Dragon Bear Shield was the strongest defensive artifact in the Devil World. In the past, arge part of the reason behind the draw between the two supreme experts had something to do with Cang Mutian possessing the Dragon Bear Shield.

    The Dragon Bear Shield was a grandmist defensive artifact!

    It was the one and only supreme defensive artifact in the Devil World!

    ¡°When the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race had swept through the Devil World unhindered, they should have plundered many more treasures other than the Dragon Bear Shield...¡± Chu Hanughed.

    After thinking of all the gains, the three of them no longer hesitated. They followed behind Shi Ming as they charged towards True Dragon Mountain. They were afraid that Shi Ming would snatch all the treasures before they could react.

    In a mere two minutes, they arrived in the space above True Dragon Mountain.

    ¡°That¡¯s a strong wave of dragon¡¯s might...¡± Chiyou sucked in a cold breath when he looked at True Dragon Mountain. ¡°Theplete corpse of a Sovereign Realm¡¯s Heavenly Dragon... ording to the legends, Cang Mutian¡¯s father was the ruler of the Dragon World. This Heavenly Dragon corpse should be one of the generals who served under his father...¡±

    ¡°What?! The son of the previous ruler of the Dragon World?!¡± Lan Chong, Chu Han, and even Shi Ming couldn¡¯t help but experience endless shock. They never thought that there was a possibility of Cang Mutian possessing such a huge background.

    Chiyou nodded his head. ¡°The number of people who know this can be counted on a single hand. I only managed to overhear this legend from Lord Archdevil Lord...¡± He sighed before continuing, ¡°However, Cang Mutian wasn¡¯t able to possess the pure blood of a Heavenly Dragon. Otherwise, he would be able to give the Heavenless Archdevil Lord a run for the spot as the ruler of the Devil World. With his talent, the five great worlds might have been under his control right now...¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    There was no need to question the might of the Dragon World. Even though it wasn¡¯t part of the five great worlds, it was an existenceparable to the Radiance Divine World. It wasn¡¯t too much weakerpared to the five great worlds.

    When Shi Ming¡¯s burning gazended on the True Dragon Mountain, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Listen up, members of the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race. We¡¯re here for Huang Xiaolong. As long as you hand him over, we¡¯ll leave.¡± A wave of unbridled killing intent emerged from his body. ¡°Otherwise, I, Shi Ming, will have to make a move against you personally!¡±

    When Shi Ming released the aura on his body without restraint, the heavens and earth shook. The air in the Dragon Bear Valley seemed to fluctuate without end.

    In the True Dragon Mountain, the faces of Gao Changran and Lu Xiaoqing changed.

    ¡°Patriarch...¡± Cang Zhaoyu looked at Cang Yuanzong, and a look of hesitation shed through his eyes.

    Cang Yuanzong¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a calm voice filled the cave. ¡°Maintain the operation of the grand formation. We have to hold on until Old Patriarch awakens!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡± Circting all the godforce in their body, they pushed the grand formation to the limit, and an unyielding radiance burst forth from True Dragon Mountain.

 Chapter 1883: Exterminating Your Dragon Bear Race!

    Along with the True Dragon Formation¡¯splete activation, the majestic roar of a dragon originating from the Deste Era reverberated through the skies.

    Chiyou, Chu Han, and Lan Chong were shocked when they saw endless dragon essence energy pouring out from the True Dragon Mountain caves.

    True Dragon Mountain seemed to havee to life, and the aura of a Sovereign Realm True Dragon enveloped the area.

    ¡°This... this...¡± Lan Chong sucked in a cold breath, and he stuttered.

    They didn¡¯t dare to believe that a True Dragon whose body had fossilized into a stone mountain coulde back to life.

    Even Shi Ming didn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes for a second. ¡°With the Dragon Essence Stone as the foundation, they have awakened the already destroyed soul! With the energy from the dragon bloodline, they have formed a supreme formation!¡±

    Supreme formation!

    There weren¡¯t many formations that could be seen as a supreme formation in Shi Ming¡¯s eyes. As for the True Dragon Formation before them, it counted as one of them.

    In the past, when Huang Xiaolong had attacked the Fiend God Emperor Pce, Feng Chu had activated the Grand Fiend God Formation. It had awakened the will of their founding ancestor, the Fiend God. The Fiend God was also an iparably strong existence in the Sovereign Realm.

    However, that was just a trace of his will. His true body had not descended, but the True Dragon Formation before them was different. The body of the True Dragon was lying right before their eyes, and its dragon bloodline was fully intact. The energy contained in the dragon waspletely preserved, and the will of the True Dragon corpse lying before them was several times stronger than the will contained in the Grand Fiend God Formation.

    The True Dragon Formation before them wasn¡¯t something that could bepared to the Fiend God Formation. It was likeparing a firefly to the moon.

    Before anyone could react, the boundless might originating from the True Dragon emerged along with rays of resplendent light. They lit up the Dragon Bear Valley, and all darkness was eradicated.

    As massive stones tumbled around the mountain, the dragon¡¯s prestige would increase every time theypleted a single round.

    The figure of a True Dragon eventually appeared before their eyes.

    As it opened its eyes, the heavens and earth shook. Even the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor and the others who hadn¡¯t made their way into the valley felt the world shaking before them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± The ck Killer Sect Chief, Cui Huajie, yelled in shock.

    ¡°What a strong dragon¡¯s might! It has to be a True Dragon in the Sovereign Realm!¡± Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s face changed.

    A True Dragon at the Sovereign Realm!

    Cui Huajie, Chen Xie, and the others sucked in a cold breath.

    A True Dragon in the Sovereign Realm was a terrifying existence.

    ¡°Could it be that the cultivation grounds of the Sovereign Realm True Dragon are below this cliff?!¡± Chen Xie, the old ancestor of the Hundred Transformation Sect, asked in shock.

    The Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Lord Chiyou and the others can follow through with their n and take Huang Xiaolong down?¡± Cui Huajie asked.

    The Fiend God Emperor, Feng Chu, growled, ¡°With the power of the Lordsbined, so what if there is a True Dragon at the Sovereign Realm? They¡¯ll kill it anyway. No one will be able to protect Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Everyone nodded their head when they heard Feng Chu¡¯s ¡®knowledgeable¡¯ analysis.

    Even though a True Dragon at the Sovereign Realm was a terrifying existence, there was no way it could be Shi Ming¡¯s opponent.

    By the time they were done discussing the matter, massive explosions came from under the cliff.

    Horrifying waves of energy nearly flipped the world around them.

    ¡°Did the fight already start?!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shocked.

    They were right. The battle had already begun.

    However, it was more urate to call it a bombardment as Chiyou, Chu Han, and Lan Chong joined hands to attack the True Dragon Formation.

    With their strength, they could destroy a divine ne with a single palm. However, when theirbined attacks fell on the body of the dragon before them, nothing seemed to happen.

    Before them, the dragon looked like a True Dragon that had returned to life, and its roars shook the heavens. The scales on its body fanned out, and they formed a sort of golden armor on the body of the majestic beast. Every single scale seemed to form a chaos golden wall.

    As the dragon opened its ws, talons shot out, and it swiped towards the three of them. In a sh, the three of them fell to a disadvantage.

    When Shi Ming saw the True Dragon Formation¡¯s true power, a serious look appeared on his face. He had never expected it to be so strong.

    When he saw that the three of them were no longer able to hold on, Shi Ming soared through the sky and appeared in the space above True Dragon Mountain. He viciously pped downwards.

    His palms were like massive pirs that could support the heavens¡¯ weight as they brought with them the power to exterminate the world as he pped downwards.

    As soon as his palmsnded, the once terrifying True Dragon seemed to turn much weaker than before.

    Feeling the threating from Shi Ming, the dragon roared, and dragon essence shot out from its body.

    When Cang Yuanzong saw Shi Ming¡¯s palmsnding on the True Dragon Formation, his expression changed. Light surrounded his body, and he instantly transformed into the true form of a Dragon Bear. He raised his armsparable to massive mountains and poured his Sovereign¡¯s energy into the True Dragon Formation.

    With the help of Cang Yuanzong¡¯s energy that contained thews of primal chaos, the figure of the True Dragon in mid-air seemed to swell to twice its size. It raised its ws to wee Shi Ming¡¯s attack.

    Boom!

    As though countless explosions happened at the same time, the heavens and earth trembled. Dragon Bear Valley started to show signs of crumbling as massive cracks formed along the ground.

    All the ancestors revealed a gloomy expression.

    Every inch of thend had been tempered by the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race for countless years using supreme spirit soil. After several billions of years of care, every inch ofnd had be exceptionally hard and sturdy. Even experts at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm would find it impossible to dig a tiny hole in the ground. However, the hardened soil looked like brittle wooden nks that shattered with the slightest touch!

    Even the various experts who had not entered the valley retreated in fright.

    ¡°Hm?!¡±

    Shi Ming revealed a cry of surprise. He had thought that he could shatter the formation the moment he made a move. Even if he had failed to do so, he felt that he had caused the True Dragon Formation¡¯s foundations to weaken. He had never thought that it could withstand a blow from him.

    A cold harrumph left his lips. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s a Sovereign Realm expert holding the fort. Who are you? Are you the current Patriarch of the Dragon Bear Race, Cang Yuanzong?¡±

    Chiyou, Chu Han, and Lan Chong were shocked.

    Cang Yuanzong?! Cang Yuanzong managed to break into the Sovereign Realm ?!

    Despite Shi Ming¡¯s questioning, Cang Yuanzong remained silent.

    ¡°Cang Yuanzong, even if you push yourself to the limit, you won¡¯t be able to hold the True Dragon Formation for long. You should hand over Huang Xiaolong before it¡¯s toote. As soon as I break your True Dragon Formation, you will no longer be able to bargain with me.¡± A sneer appeared on Shi Ming¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you facing the risk of extermination to protect a mere Huang Xiaolong? What benefits can he bring you?¡±

    Despite Shi Ming¡¯s repeated threats, Cang Yuanzong refused to reply.

    Seeing as he wasn¡¯t receiving a reply, a cold light appeared in Shi Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to take the easy way out, I¡¯ll smash your True Dragon Formation and exterminate your Dragon Bear Race today!¡±

    ¡°Nine Yin Light!¡±

    Shi Ming howled, and he raised his arms towards the sky.

    Along with his actions, space started to shatter. A ray of ck light that was cker than ck, more sinister than sinister, broke through the void and shot downwards.

    The pir of darkness seemed to gather all the darkness and evil in the world. The moment it appeared, Dragon Bear Valley seemed to have frozen over. ck ice formed all over thends, and it emitted a type of mysterious light. At the same time, it felt as though it contained the might to freeze everything over.

    Seeing the descending Nine Yin Light, Chiyou, Chu Han, and Lan Chong¡¯s expressions changed. They beat a hasty retreat in case they were to get dragged into the battle and affected by the Nine Yin Light.

 Chapter 1884: Itâ€™s Cang Mutian! Retreat!

    When Cang Yuanzong saw what had happened, a horrified expression appeared on his face.

    The Nine Yin Light was said to be the source of evil and icy yin in all thends, and it was something that Shi Ming possessed the moment he was born.

    Roar!

    Cang Yuanzong raised his arms again, and boundless energy and dragon might surged into the True Dragon Formation. As for Cang Dongyi and Cang Zhaoyu, they poured all their godforce into the formation.

    In an instant, the True Dragon Formation emitted blinding light like never before.

    With a heaven shaking roar, the dragon raised all four ws towards the sky.

    Tsss!

    When the Nine Yin Light and the true dragon qi collided, both sides tried to corrode each other, and the sounds of bursting bubbles could be heard. Piercing light shot out from the location of the collision and stung the eyes of everyone present.

    Before their very eyes, they saw that the majestic dragon qi was being corroded. It lost its radiance, and no matter how hard it tried, it was no longer able to return to its previous splendor.

    It was as though they were trapped in countless spiderwebs. No matter how hard they struggled, the dragon qi failed to break free.

    Even though that was the case for the dragon qi, the Nine Yin Light managed to pierce through its defenses andnd on the eye of the True Dragon Formation. In an instant, the dragon qi around the formation turned stagnant, and even the Dragon Essence Stone lost its shine.

    No matter how hard Cang Yuanzong and the others tried, they found that they were no longer able to make a connection to the True Dragon Formation. In that instant, the True Dragon Formation was truly disconnected from the world.

    Cang Yuanzong was overwhelmed with shock.

    He had fully refined the True Dragon Formation, and it had be a part of his body. How is it possible for him to separate it from me?!

    As the temperature above the space of the stone altar started to drop, everyone felt their expressions changing.

    As soon as the Nine Yin Light touched them, everyone would probably turn into ck ice sculptures except Cang Yuanzong. There was no doubt about it. They would die if they touched the Nine Yin Light.

    In the space above the stone altar, it was as though the ghostly creatures weren¡¯t affected by anything from the outside world as they charged towards Huang Xiaolong in an unending wave.

    Looking at how things were going, Huang Xiaolong probably needed more time to suppress the ghostly creaturesing from the coffin.

    An ear-shattering howl suddenly emerged from Cang Yuanzong¡¯s lips, and he pped upwards with his palm. A heaven destroying might surged towards the ceiling as he transmitted his voice to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Lord, send the ghostly creatures towards the Nine Yin Light!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, the Nine Yin Light appeared right above Huang Xiaolong. In an instant, Huang Xiaolong disappeared with the Heavenly Hall. Without the the Heavenly Hall¡¯s suppression, the ghostly creatures seemingly lost all fear as they charged fearlessly towards the Nine Yin Light.

    Hiss¡ªhiss¡ªhiss!

    Hissing sounds sounded out endlessly as the Nine Yin Light destroyed every single creature in its way. However, it seemed as though the ghostly creatures were endless. The Nine Yin Light failed to sustain itself, and before it could destroy the ck copper coffin, it started to dissipate.

    Huh?

    Shi Ming swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    What¡¯s this?!

    A terrifyingly strong sinister presence!

    When Shu Ming looked at the ck copper coffin, a look of shock shed through his eyes. The sinister aura it emitted was no weaker than his Nine Yin Light!

    How is this possible?!

    When the Nine Yin Lightpletely disappeared, the ck copper coffin started to lose its shine. It fell towards the stone altar.

    NOW!

    Huang Xiaolong appeared in mid-air before anyone could react, and the Heavenly Hall appeared. He pped down towards the coffin, and the radiance energy from the Heavenly Hall surged into the coffin. The energy resembled a massive radiance giant as it smashed into the ck coffin.

    Miserable howls resounded from the coffin, and waves of horrifying ck smoke emerged from it. The ck smoke congealed together and formed dense clouds.

    No matter how hard Huang Xiaolong smashed it with the Heavenly Hall, the ck coffin seemed to refuse to admit defeat. It emitted even stronger ck light that collided with the radiance energy. The earth-shattering vibrations managed to push the Heavenly Hall back.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw what was going on, the Divine Radiance Cane appeared in his hand as his Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead started to circte at full speed. Radiance energy surged into the cane before Huang Xiaolong grabbed it with both his hands. He smashed down with all his might.

    As it precisely mmed into the center of the coffin, it seemed as though it was a divine radiance sword that stabbed at the heart of the evil creature that was the ck coffin. The ck glow around the coffin faded, and it fell powerlessly towards Cang Mutian¡¯s body lying on the stone altar.

    A look of joy shed past Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t dare to rx his taut nerves. He continued to pour divine radiance energy into Cang Mutian¡¯s body to thoroughly suppress the ghostly creatures in the coffin.

    As they turned smaller and smaller, they retreated into a tiny corner in Cang Mutian¡¯s body.

    In the instant the ghostly creatures retreated to a corner in Cang Mutian¡¯s body, the void split open one again. A stronger and more terrifying pir of light appeared, and a powered-up version of the Nine Yin Light appeared. Dragon Bear Valley seemed to lose all color, and it turned into a world of ck ice.

    The Nine Yin Light descended on True Dragon Mountain once again.

    This time, Cang Yuanzong¡¯s expression changed, and he revealed a terrified expression.

    When Cang Yuanzong was about to put his life on the line to take on the attack, Cang Mutian opened his eyes. The moment his eyes snapped open, Dragon Bear Valley seemed to be covered with a type of mysterious energy as the valley itself twitched. No... It was more urate to say that Dragon Bear Valley shook violently.

    The shaking came without warning, and everyone felt something change in the Dragon Bear Valley.

    In the next instant, Dragon Bear Valley regained its calm.

    The air turned still, and a deathly silence filled the area. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the time and space in Dragon Bear Valley remained suspended for a moment.

    A violent sense of unease filled the hearts of Chiyou, Chu Han, and Lan Chong.

    Even Shi Ming was startled.

    When the Nine Yin Light arrived in the space above Cang Mutian, he stretched out his right hand towards it. As his arm moved, the Nine Yin Light that possessed the power to freeze everything stopped in mid-air, and it was as though it had turned into a giant pir of ss. The pir of light shattered.

    Cang Mutian¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stop.

    In the next instant, everyone saw a gigantic hairy arm with indescribable might appearing from inside True Dragon Mountain itself.

    The massive arm contained the power of heavens and earth, and the primal chaosws seemed to have turned into heavenly dragons as they swirled around his arms unendingly.

    When Shi Ming saw the huge arm appearing from the True Dragon Mountain, his expression finally changed. He raised his head and unleashed a guttural roar before mming his palm down towards the arm.

    Boom!

    Shi Ming¡¯s palm was shattered as the dragons soared towards him. The hairy arm seemed to have sensed the challenge, and it sent a p towards Shi Ming.

    ¡°It¡¯s Cang Mutian!¡±

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Shi Ming howled before the corpse qi on his body started to fluctuate. He disappeared in the next instant.

    A billionth of a second after he disappeared, the arm arrived at the spot he was standing in. The space around the arm crumbled.

    When Chiyou, Chu Han, and Lan Chong heard Shi Ming¡¯s cry of terror, a look of fear had already found its way onto their faces. When they saw the space around the arm shattering, the blood drained from their face.

    Before the words left their lips, the arm swatted at them.

    ¡°Hold nothing back! We¡¯ll retreat together!¡± Chiyou¡¯s voice finally resounded through the skies.

 Chapter 1885: Is Cang Mutian Really Strong?

    As soon as Chiyou¡¯s voice left his lips, the massive arm appeared above their heads.

    Even before the arm came into contact with them, Chiyou, Chu Han, and Lan Chong felt a horrifying pressure pressing down on them. A never felt before fear filled their hearts.

    They knew that even Sovereign Realm experts like them would suffer a grave injury if they were to take the hit!

    Roar!

    With the ever closing threat, the three of them unleashed their strongest attack in an effort to block whatever they could from hitting them.

    The devilish light around Chiyou¡¯s body pierced into the sky, and tens of millions of demonic light pirs appeared in the sky above him. They gathered together to form a massive devil array diagram.

    As for Chu Han, two enormous wings appeared behind him.

    The wings were different from the wings belonging to the radiance angels. His werepletely transparent, and the energy they exuded was of the darkness attribute. Countless dark runes glowed on his wings.

    A giant bow appeared in Chu Han¡¯s hand, and he pulled the bowstring with all his might before shooting out the arrow.

    An arrow emitting resplendent light weed the attack from the giant hand.

    Lan Chong transformed into a huge Blue Lion. Lan Chong¡¯s transformation was, god-knows how many times, stronger than that of Lan Bowei. Just by standing there, Lan Chong looked like an endless mountain range dyed blue in color.

    The moment he revealed his true form, Lan Chong raised his ws and pped them towards the giant arm.

    Lan Chong¡¯s attack flew out and fused to form a chaos formation as boundless energy rolled about in his body. A heaven shaking roar left his lips.

    Bang!

    The giant arm mmed into Chiyou¡¯s Devil Array Diagram, Chu Han¡¯s ck arrow, and Lan Chong¡¯s chaos formation.

    The earth seemed to dim for a second.

    A violent tremor shook Dragon Bear Valley, and it was as though someone had forcefully torn the valley out from the earth it was sitting on.

    Chiyou¡¯s Devil Array Diagram shattered, Chu Han¡¯s arrow was destroyed, and Lan Chong¡¯s chaos formation started to dissipate.

    The three of them felt as though an invisible force had mmed into their bodies and they were sent tumbling through the air. They smashed into the walls of the valley, and their bodies became buried in the heart of the cliff.

    Countless rocks broke off from the cliff, and the cliff seemed as though it was about to crumble at any moment.

    After all that happened, Cang Mutian¡¯s arm slowly retreated into the True Dragon Mountain.

    As the three of them opened their mouths in unison to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood, the ground around their feet was stained red.

    ¡°Leave!¡±

    Chiyou hollered.

    They didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, and their bodies broke through the cliff and soared into the skies. They were unwilling to stay for even a second more.

    Right now, the Dragon Bear Valley was and of death for them. If they didn¡¯t retreat, they knew that they would be buried there.

    As for the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor, ck Killer Sect Chief, and the old ancestor of the Hundred Transformation Sect looked at the terrifying waves of energying from the cliff¡¯s bottom, and a look of fear found its way onto their faces.

    When they were feeling bewildered, Shi Ming¡¯s figure appeared, and he hastily flew towards them.

    When they saw Shi Ming, a look of suspicion appeared in their hearts. If Shi Ming was out, where were Chiyou and the other two? However, before they voiced their doubts, three sorry figures shot out from below the cliff. From the looks on their faces, everyone knew that they had met with a terrifying existence.

    The three of them quickly appeared on the edge of the cliff.

    When everyone saw the sorry look on their faces and the trace of blood flowing out from the corners of their mouths, they felt as though a bomb had gone off in their minds.

    The three Sovereign Realm experts like Chiyou, Chu Han, and Lan Chong had suffered injuries when exploring the area under the cliff?!

    Before the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor could ask, Chiyou yelled in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race!¡±

    ¡°Cang Mutian is still alive!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up! We have to leave!¡±

    The Heavenly Dragon Bear Race! Cang Mutian!

    When the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor, Cui Huajie, and Chen Xie heard the name ¡®Cang Mutian,¡¯ they felt their bodies jerk.

    ¡°Cang Mutian!¡±

    The name was like a nuclear bomb that exploded in all the present top tier experts¡¯ minds.

    Seeing that no one was reacting, Shi Ming, Chiyou, Chu Han, and Lan Chong soared into the sky and left them behind.

    When the others saw that the four strongest experts among them had fled, they didn¡¯t dare to dally as they followed behind.

    Even though some of the ancestor level figures of the Hundred Transformation Sect and ck Killer Sect didn¡¯t know about Cang Mutian¡¯s legend and the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race, they knew that something serious had happened. When they saw the look of fear on their Chief¡¯s faces, they beat a hasty retreat.

    After running far away from the edge of the cliff, one of the ancestors from the ck Killer Sect asked Cui Huajie with a face full of suspicion. ¡°Sect master, is Cang Mutian really strong?¡±

    Everyone turned to Cui Huajie. Even the ancestors of the Hundred Transformation Sect stared at him, waiting for an answer.

    After sucking in a cold breath, Cui Huajie exined. ¡°Ten billion years ago, Cang Mutian fought with the Heavenless Archdevil Lord for one hundred days and one hundred nights. Despite that, no clear victor was determined.¡±

    ¡°Fought against the Heavenless Archdevil Lord!¡±

    ¡°No clear victor!¡±

    Just these points were enough to cause fear to grip the hearts of everyone present. Even if they didn¡¯t know who Cang Mutian was, these points were enough for them to grasp what kind of terrifying existence he was.

    It was no wonder that even experts like Chiyou, Chu Han, and Lan Chong would suffer injuries when facing him.

    ¡°In the past, Cang Mutian was the number one expert in our Kingdom of Devil Beasts. He swept through thends, and no one could match up to him. Everyone acknowledged him as the strongest devil ancestor of our Kingdom of Devil Beasts!¡± The Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor felt his throat going dry as he exined.

    As one of the Archdevil Ancestors serving under the Heavenless Archdevil Lord, he was extremely clear about Cang Mutian¡¯s background.

    ¡°However, it was said that Cang Mutian had vanished and the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race had gone into hiding. In these ten billion years, no one knew where they went, and there were even some people who believed that Cang Mutian was dead!¡± The Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s voice trembled as he continued his exnation.

    However, from the looks of things now, the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race was no longer able to remain hidden! Whatever the case, the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race¡¯s location wasn¡¯t important when they thought about the fact that Cang Mutian wasn¡¯t dead!

    Cang Mutian was still alive!

    As soon as the news would start spreading, the myriad of worlds would shake!

    ¡°How in the world did Huang Xiaolong form a connection with the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race?!¡± Feng Chu tried his hardest to think of a connection, but he failed. He didn¡¯t understand, and rage, hatred, and desperation filled his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong was a terrifying existence, to begin with. With the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race standing behind him, who in the world would be able to kill him?!

    Silence descended, and the air turned a little heavy.

    ¡°In the past, the King of Hell had a mysterious rtionship with Cang Mutian.¡± Chiyou, who had remained quiet all this while, suddenly spoke up. ¡°Huang Xiaolong probably contacted the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race beforeing to the Devil World...¡±

    Everyone felt their hearts sinking.

    Shi Ming¡¯s cold voice resounded in their ears all of a sudden. ¡°Cang Mutian and the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race had been living in the Dragon Bear Valley all along. They should be under some sort of restriction from leaving the ce. Huang Xiaolong has to leave someday. We should wait around the area for him to appear. I refuse to believe that Huang Xiaolong will remain in the Dragon Bear Valley his whole life!¡±

    Chiyou, Chu Han, and Lan Chong nodded their heads after lengthy consideration.

    When all of them hid in the surroundings to wait for Huang Xiaolong, another scene was ying out in the valley. Cang Mutian held Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Netherworld King¡¯s Jade in his hand, and a look of reminiscence appeared on his face.

    Even though he had walked unhindered through thends, the number of friends he had were few. The King of Hell was one of them, and the old cow from the Demon World was another.

    Cang Mutian hesitated for a moment and turned to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Shi Ming and the others should be waiting for you outside. I am currently unable to leave this stone tform. If you try to leave by flying past the cliff, you probably won¡¯t make it. Since you¡¯re nning to head over to the Cursed Forest, I shall pierce a path through space for you with some of my remaining energy. You¡¯ll be able to enter the Cursed Forest directly if you enter the space tunnel.¡±

 Chapter 1886: Arriving at Last

    Even though Huang Xiaolong already knew that Cang Mutian possessed terrifying strength, he was shocked when he heard that Cang Mutian could pierce through space and create a tunnel directly to the Cursed Forest.

    The distance from the Dragon Bear Valley to the Cursed Forest wasn¡¯t short. They were separated by tens of billions of miles, and even if Huang Xiaolong used the Tushita Flying Ship, it would take him four to five days of traveling through the tunnel just to arrive at the periphery of the forest.

    If they wanted to cross such a distance with a transmission array, it had to be a supreme transmission array.

    However, Cang Mutian shocked them all by telling them that there wasn¡¯t a need for a supreme transmission array. He was willing to use a part of his power to punch a tunnel through space for Huang Xiaolong and the others to move directly to the Cursed Forest.

    The power he was about to disy had already gone beyond Huang Xiaolong¡¯s scope of imagination.

    When Cang Mutian saw the look of surprise on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, he chuckled in amusement. ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to feel shocked about. With your talent, there will be a day where you will reach my level of cultivation. When that happens, you will be able to do something like that easily.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snapped back to attention, and he hesitated for a moment. ¡°Senior Mutian, are you a high-level Sovereign?¡±

    Cang Mutian used to be great friends with his master, the King of Hell. As such, Huang Xiaolong addressed him respectfully as ¡®senior.¡¯

    ¡°High-level Sovereign Realm... That¡¯s a little too far off!¡± Cang Mutian shook his head.

    Huang Xiaolong experienced another wave of shock. He wasn¡¯t a high-level Sovereign!

    Huang Xiaolong felt that for Cang Mutian to be able to force Shi Ming to retreat, he had to be at the high-level Sovereign Realm.

    Cang Mutian raised his head and looked towards the sky. ¡°ording to what I know, there is only a single existence at the high-level Sovereign Realm in the myriad of worlds. It¡¯s really too difficult to reach the high-level Sovereign Realm!¡±

    Only a single existence in the myriad of worlds!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath.

    It seemed as though reaching the high-level Sovereign Realm was harder than he had thought.

    ¡°The only reason I had managed to beat Shi Ming was because of the presence of True Dragon Mountain. I borrowed the strength of the stone tform and Dragon Bear Valley. Strictly speaking, Shi Ming isn¡¯t too much weaker than me.¡± Cang Mutian warned. ¡°When you meet Shi Ming in the future, you have to be careful.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank a little, and he nodded his head.

    Shi Ming!

    A chilly light shed through his eyes. He didn¡¯t care how strong Shi Ming was, but he swore that Shi Ming would die at his hands!

    ¡°Senior Mutian, who is that person who is at the high-level Sovereign Realm?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but feel curious about the only person who had managed to achieve such a feat.

    Could it be his master, the King of Grandmist? Or could it be some hidden super powerhouse?

    Cang Mutian refused to reply and shook his head in silence.

    Seeing that Cang Mutian was unwilling to speak of the matter, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t able to do anything about it.

    Seeing that there was nothing left for Huang Xiaolong to do, Cang Mutian allowed Cang Yuanzong to give Huang Xiaolong the Heavenly Origin Stone before making preparations to punch a tunnel through space.

    Even though Cang Mutian had horrifying strength, forming a space tunnel wasn¡¯t something he could do in a short amount of time. He used a full day to prepare before opening the tunnel.

    Eventually, a massive ck hole appeared in the space above True Dragon Mountain.

    With the ck hole¡¯s size, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem even if Huang Xiaolong wanted to bring several hundred people with him.

    ¡°Alright. You can enter now. Since there isn¡¯t anything to stabilize it, this tunnel will onlyst for half a month. You will need to arrive there in half a month. Once the tunnel copses, you will be swept away by the currents in space, and it would be difficult for you to return to the Devil World.¡± Cang Mutian gave Huang Xiaolong a final warning before he left.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. ¡°Junior understands.¡±

    Without wasting more time, Huang Xiaolong, Gao Changran, Lu Xiaoqing, and the others entered the Tushita Flying Ship and entered the space tunnel.

    Cang Mutian looked at the ship that was disappearing in his field of vision, and he sighed. ¡°Three Supreme Godheads and three Archdevil bloodlines. How can such a perverse genius appear in our world?! Shi Ming is actually retarded for making him his enemy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Huang Xiaolong cultivated for less than a thousand years. How terrifying is that?¡± Cang Yuanzong eximed in surprise.

    When Huang Xiaolong entered the space tunnel and made his way to the Cursed Forest, Cang Mutian¡¯s existence was revealed to the world. The entire Devil World shook.

    ¡°What?! Cang Mutian?! Cang Mutian of the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race is still alive?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. I heard that the Dragon Bear Valley is located at the bottom of the cliff at the edge of the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire.¡±

    ¡°Who discovered the existence of the Dragon Bear Race and Cang Mutian?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s old ancestor, Shi Ming, Archdevil Ancestor Chiyou, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Chu Han, and Great Emperor Lan Chong made the discovery! They were hunting Huang Xiaolong down, and they arrived at the Dragon Bear Valley. Huang Xiaolong managed to hide in the valley, and I heard that Cang Mutian used a single arm to force the four of them to retreat! Chiyou, Chu Han, and Lan Chong experienced serious injuries, and they nearly left their lives behind at the Dragon Bear Valley!¡±

    Some people were shocked, and some were amazed. All of them were trying to guess Cang Mutian¡¯s actual strength, and the spections of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rtionship with the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race started.

    It didn¡¯t matter if it was the Devil Beast World or the nine empires. Even the Archdevil Ancestors started their investigation. Peak experts from other worlds also started to move when they heard the news of Cang Mutian¡¯s existence.

    To them, Cang Mutian and the Heavenly Dragon Bear Race could single-handedly change the structure of the Devil World.

    As the world shook and trembled, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party traveled through the space tunnel, impervious to the changes that happened.

    In five days, the Tushita Flying Ship left the spatial tunnel.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw that they were in the air above the Cursed Forest, he took out the Heavenly Origin Stone. Sending some of his godforce into it, he covered the Tushita Flying Ship in ayer of light before charging straight into the Cursed Forest.

    The moment they entered, Huang Xiaolong passed the control of the Tushita Flying Ship to the four odd beasts. Their speed increased, and they shot towards the north of the forest.

    With the speed they were traveling at, Huang Xiaolong knew that they would soon arrive at the icyke Lu Xiaoqing had mentioned.

    Despite the short distance, a sense of unease appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. He was afraid that Shi Ming, Chiyou, and the others would pop out of nowhere.

    It was fortunate that his worries were unfounded. They arrived at the northern part of the Cursed Forest without mishap.

    When they arrived at their destination, they followed Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s estimations, and Huang Xiaolong circted the energy of the Blood Eye Devil Stele. He tried his best to locate the Myriad Curses Devil Stele.

    ¡°There!¡± Huang Xiaolong felt a familiar presence calling out to him, and he quickly called out the general direction. With the help of the Undying Race¡¯s Netherguards and the four odd beasts, the ship elerated and shot towards their destination.

    As the feeling became stronger and stronger, a massive frozenke appeared in their sights.

    A feeling of joy spread through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    They were finally there!

    With the threat of Shi Ming, Chiyou, and the rest, it could be said that they had experienced an extremely perilous journey to locate the Myriad Curses Devil Stele.

    Without getting out of the ship, Huang Xiaolong ordered them to descend into theke. They broke through the ice on the surface and slowly made their way downwards.

    The moment they arrived at the bottom of theke, they were assaulted by waves of frigid qi.

    They experienced the chill worse than what they had felt when they had stood on the cliff above Dragon Bear Valley.

    Huang Xiaolong hastily retrieved the Heavenly Hall.

    While he did that, the Heavenly Origin Stone emitted resplendent rays of light and resisted the power of curses all around them.

 Chapter 1887: Located the Myriad Curses Devil Stele

    The protective formation on the Tushita Flying Ship started to operate at full power, as Divine Tushita me formed a barrier around the ship.

    A mysterious veil of mist formed when the frigid qi collided with the mes around the Tushita Flying Ship.

    Along with the frigid qi in theke growing stronger, the speed of the Tushita Flying Ship decreased, and it slowed to a crawl. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was moving at a tenth of the speedpared to when they were in the air.

    Even though the Divine Tushita me was known as one of the strongest chaos divine mes in the myriad of worlds, the frigid qi at the bottom of theke was something else!

    Without the Divine Tushita me surrounding the ship, the assistance of the radiance energy from the Heavenly Hall, and the divine me armor on everyone¡¯s bodies on the ship, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to descend further into theke.

    Even though they had manyyers of protection, all of them could feel the frigid qi seeping into their bones.

    The icyke was way deeper than Huang Xiaolong had thought. Only after descending for a thousand feet did they arrive at the bottom. They couldn¡¯t even see their fingertips when they stretched out their hands, much less the surrounding area.

    Huang Xiaolong tried to open his Eye of Hell, but the furthest he could see was a hundred feet around the flying ship.

    Without a choice, Huang Xiaolong could only rely on the aura that resonated with the Blood Eye Devil Stele to start his search. He controlled the four odd beasts to steer the ship onwards as he tried his best to sense the auraing from the Myriad Curses Devil Stele.

    However, they didn¡¯t travel long before the flying ship met with a mishap. As the Tushita Flying Ship started to shake, a huge impact blew them several thousand meters off course.

    Everyone widened their eyes in shock.

    ¡°At the bottom of the ship!¡± Gao Changran screamed.

    All of them felt something smashing into the bottom of the ship before they were sent flying.

    Before they could react, another collision sent them tumbling again.

    They were lucky the Tushita Flying Ship was a high-grade grandmist artifact. Even though it suffered from repeated attacks, the ship didn¡¯t sustain severe damages.

    ¡°There¡¯s something at the bottom of the soil!¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    He could feel that something hidden under the seabed had attacked them.

    It was something that resembled a miniature ice dragon, and its body was snow-white in color. Even though it was only several meters long, it possessed horrifying strength. Huang Xiaolong knew that it was strong enough to challenge Tenth Order Emperors.

    Even if the tiny dragon could not break the Tushita Flying Ship, it could get extremely difficult to advance if it kept sending them flying every few seconds.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly summoned all fourteen radiance angels and sent them out to tangle with the ice monster. With assistance from the four odd beasts, they continued to drive the ship forward.

    Even with fourteen radiance angels working together, the ice creatures gathered like shoals of fish, and they surrounded the Tushita Flying Ship. Before long, the fourteen radiance angels fell to a disadvantage.

    Huang Xiaolong could only use the hundred Undead Race Netherguards to resist theirbined strength.

    No matter how hard they tried, the Tushita Flying Ship found it hard to advance.

    Due to the ever increasing strength of the frigid qi around them, the Tushita Flying Ship¡¯s speed decreased once again.

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    With their speed, they wouldn¡¯t locate the Myriad Curses Devil Stele even if they used a full hour.

    Looking at the ice creatures surrounding the flying ship, Huang Xiaolong felt his head start to hurt. The ice creatures were tough to kill, and despite the efforts of the Undead Race Netherguards and the radiance angels, only a few ice creatures were killed.

    When they died, their corpses would turn into snow and fuse with the frigid qi in the air, making it a little colder.

    ¡°What devil beast is this?! Why are they so terrifying?!¡± Gao Changran couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Lu Xiaoqing and the other three ancestors of the ck Wolf Race shook their heads when they heard his question.

    Even though they had lived in the Devil Beast World for countless years, this was the first time they had seen such weird beasts.

    All of a sudden, a lightbulb appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. Why couldn¡¯t he try to control these icy creatures with his Grandmist Parasitic Medium? However, he dropped the thought as soon as he came up with it.

    Even though the grandmist worms could control any creature in the world, he would require the radiance angels¡¯ assistance to subdue these creatures. A lot of time would be wasted, and the most important thing he had to do was to locate the Myriad Curses Devil Stele.

    An hour slowly passed.

    As the Tushita Flying Ship continued on its journey, a brilliant light appeared before them. With the light illuminating their surroundings, the ice creatures assaulting the ship stopped and turned around to leave.

    Everyone was stunned. When they saw the scene before them, they felt their jaws dropping to the ground. Birds chirped among the beautiful greenery, and the fragrance of flowers entered their noses, spirit beasts roamed thends, and it looked like they had arrived at a paradise.

    No one expected had for such a space to exist at the bottom of the icyke. After all, it exuded theplete opposite aurapared to the sinisterke.

    Huang Xiaolong turned and looked behind him, only to see the freezingke stretching out for as far as he could see.

    When the Tushita Flying Ship entered the ¡®paradise,¡¯ Huang Xiaolong realized that he could no longer feel the presence of the Myriad Curses Devil Stele.

    Even though the feeling disappeared, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t disappointed. Instead, a look of joy shed across his face. He knew that the Myriad Curses Devil Stele was located somewhere around him.

    Huang Xiaolong unleashed his divine sense and scanned the entire area. Even though it was somewhat restricted, he could feel that the space they were in wasn¡¯t as boundless as the icyke from before.

    It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to locate the Myriad Curses Devil Stele...

    As everyone left the flying ship, and they soared through the air to personally locate the stele.

    The space was practically t, and mountains were non-existent. There were patches of lush forests and a creek. The forests were lush, but they weren¡¯t too big. Everyone could scan through a patch of forest easily.

    ¡°Is that a Golden Sleeve Tree?!¡±

    Lu Xiaoqing yelled in shock.

    Everyone turned to face the direction she was facing, and they saw a massive tree that was covered in gold. It was as though the tree itself was wearing a coat made from gold threads, and it looked like the king of trees as it stood tall in the middle of the forest.

    The Golden Sleeve Tree was a type of rarely seen divine tree in the Devil World. It was sturdy beyondparison, and it could be used to enhance the strength and durability of grandmist-grade flying ships and divine armors.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. With a wave of his arm, the Golden Sleeve Tree was uprooted and he kept it in the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle.

    As they came across several other divine trees that were at the same level of the Golden Sleeve Tree, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hold himself back. He grabbed all of them.

    These were treasures that couldn¡¯t be bought even if they had the spirit stones.

    After half an hour, a tiny hill appeared before their eyes.

    ¡°This hill is...¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at the tiny hill, and he felt a weird feeling welling up in his heart. The Blood Eye Devil Stele in his body released brilliant rays of light and it was as though it had met with a long-lost family member.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze tilted upwards andnded on the peak of the tiny hill. There was a stone stele lying on the very top, and it was pitch-ck in color. It was simr in shape to the Blood Eye Devil Stele, and the only difference between the two steles were the ancient curses carved into them. There were precisely ten thousand curse symbols carved on the stele.

    ¡°Myriad Curses Devil Stele!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Gao Changran, Lu Xiaoqing, and the others called out in unison.

    They had finally located the Myriad Curses Devil Stele!

    A trace of joy appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s anxious heart. As he ced his palm on it, afortable stream of darkness energy entered his body. The energy felt nearly the same as when he had held the Blood Eye Devil Stele in his hand. However, he could feel a very tiny difference between them.

 Chapter 1888: Breakthrough!

    When the Myriad Curses Devil Stele¡¯s energy entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, an intense ck glow covered him. Along with the cklight, dazzling blood-red light appeared and filled the space around him,

    Without a doubt, the blood-red light was the glow of the Blood Eye Devil Stele Huang Xiaolong had already refined in the past.

    Lu Xiaoqing and the rest were stunned for a moment.

    When Huang Xiaolong retrieved his hand, the ck light returned to his body.

    ¡°Alright. All of you should wait for me at the foot of this hill.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned around and said to Gao Changran, Wang Fanning, and the rest.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    Everyone acknowledged respectfully before bowing towards Huang Xiaolong. Without waiting for further instructions, they returned to the foot of the hill.

    As for the four odd beasts, they quickly spread out and formed a defensive perimeter around the hill.

    Huang Xiaolong had no desire to take chances. Even though the four odd beasts were already standing guard at the foot of the hill, he summoned all fourteen radiance angels and all one hundred Undead Netherguards. They stood all around him in case any idents happened when he tried to refine the Myriad Curses Devil Stele.

    After getting himself ready by sucking in a long breath, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shot through the air and appeared in the space above the Myriad Curses Devil Stele. He sat down and started to circte the energy of the Blood Eye Devil Stele.

    As the Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s blood-red eyes opened, a bloody light burst out from his body. Countless rays of blood-red light, along with the boundless darkness energy contained in the devil stele, came crashing down on the world.

    The darkness energy contained in the Blood Eye Devil Stele enveloped the Myriad Curses Devil Stele below Huang Xiaolong.

    At the same time, the body of the Devil Tower started to tremble.

    Streams of light emerged from the Devil Tower, and it rained down on the Myriad Curses Devil Stele like silvery starlight.

    With the assistance of the bloody light from the Blood Eye Devil Stele and the starlight from the Devil Tower, the once dormant Myriad Curses Devil Stele started to shake.

    As though a sleeping volcano had been awakened, a ray of brilliant light broke out from the body of the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and charged into the nine heavens.

    Even the calm space they were in started to tremble.

    The tremors shocked everyone who was standing at the foot of the hill.

    Without pausing for a moment, Huang Xiaolong circted the full power of the Blood Eye Devil Stele and Devil Tower inside him.

    As more and more rays of light emerged from the Myriad Curses Devil Stele, the curse runes on the stele lit up one by one.

    Every single curse rune was like a mini sun, and the light they emitted was extremely eye-piercing.

    As waves of darkness energyparable to the ones from the Blood Eye Devil Stele emerged from the Myriad Curses Devil Stele, they charged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong swallowed the energying from the Myriad Curses Devil Stele without end by hastily circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong already had the experience of refining the Blood Eye Devil Stele with the Devil Tower¡¯s assistance, his body shook when the tyrannical darkness energy from the Myriad Curses Devil Stele rushed into his body.

    The surge of energy from the Myriad Curses Devil Stele was irregr, and it even seemed a little stronger than the energying from the Blood Eye Devil Stele when he had refined it in the past.

    Could it be that the six great Devil Steles are split into different ranks like the chaos lightning pools?

    That¡¯s not impossible...

    Even though it wasn¡¯t stated in the legends, Huang Xiaolong could feel that the energy contained in the Myriad Curses Devil Stele far outstripped the Blood Eye Devil Stele. Without a doubt, the Myriad Curses Devil Stele ranked higher than the Blood Eye Devil Stele.

    A month quickly passed.

    With the tempering from the Myriad Curses Devil Stele¡¯s energy, Huang Xiaolong realized that the body of the Devil Tower in him was growing stronger and stronger. He was also slowly creeping towards the peak of the mid-Ninth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    The might of the Myriad Curses Devil Stele also seemed to resonate with the Heart of Hell, Yellow Springs Devil Robe, and Devil Gourd. The Heart of Hell seemed to pump harder, and the grandmist artifacts started to glow.

    Previously, these two grandmist artifacts were damaged by Shi Ming¡¯s palm. No matter how hard Huang Xiaolong had tried to repair them, he couldn¡¯tpletely restore them to the peak state. With the help of the Myriad Curses Devil Stele, they managed to restore themselves. In fact, it seemed as though their might had increased a little.

    All of a sudden, three Archdevil phantoms appeared above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head as they opened their mouths to suck in the endless energying off the Myriad Curses Devil Stele.

    An inexhaustible glow appeared around the three phantoms.

    The trembling of the Myriad Curses Devil Stele soon increased.

    Waves after waves of dark light emerged from the stele, and like a tsunami, or an eruption from a super volcano, they swallowed Huang Xiaolong. His body disappeared in the darkness, and from afar, it looked like an endless sea of ck had taken over the area.

    Just like that, half a year passed.

    The shine of the Myriad Curses Devil Stele covered the calm space they were in.

    Even Gao Changran, Wang Fanning, and the others were immersed in the ck light.

    ¡°His Majesty... He wouldn¡¯t have met with any problems, would he?!¡± One of the ancestors from the ck Wolf Race felt his heart dropping when he saw the source of the ck light at the top of the hill.

    Even though the Myriad Curses Devil Stele was the most precious treasure that belonged to the Devil World, everyone in existence knew that not everyone would be sessful when refining it. As soon as they failed in the refinement process, they would be swallowed by the energy in the Myriad Curses Devil Stele. They might even suffer from the effects of the ten thousand curses carved into the stele.

    Every single curse on the stele was countless times more terrifying than the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse.

    Even if a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor were to get hit by all the curses from the Myriad Curses Devil Stele, he would die. There was no chance for survival.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Gao Changran said. ¡°In all the worlds, His Majesty possesses the most outstanding talent. He managed to climb to the ninth floor of the Devil Tower... Refining the devil stele shouldn¡¯t be a problem...

    Even though that was what he said, Gao Changran felt his heart trembling.

    There were exceptions to everything in the world. There was nothing to say that someone with exceptional talent would be able to refine the devil stele sessfully. The only thing they had was a higher chance of sesspared to others.

    As everyone waited with bated breaths, another year passed.

    Even though one entire year had passed, Huang Xiaolong showed no signs of moving. Everyone felt the panic in their heart rising a little.

    It was too bad that Huang Xiaolong had ordered them to wait at the foot of the hill. Without his order, Gao Changran and the rest didn¡¯t dare to head up there.

    All of a sudden, the sound of a massive explosion resounded through the skies.

    The darkness energy started to expand, and an unstoppable aura filled thends for a second.

    ¡°This...¡±Lu Xiaoqing eximed in shock.

    ¡°Did His Majesty breakthrough?!¡± A look of joy appeared on Gao Changran¡¯s face.

    They were right. Huang Xiaolong had indeed broken through.

    In the one year and seven months of his refining of the Myriad Curses Devil Stele, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had soared. A year ago, he had already arrived at thete-Ninth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. A moment ago, he had entered the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    Even though the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm was nothing in the eyes of many Emperor Realm experts, it was exceptionally important in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong.

    Even after breaking through to the Tenth Order, the darkness energy in the Myriad Curses Devil Stele didn¡¯t slow down in the slightest.

    Another half a year passed... The Myriad Curses Devil Stele that had emitted ck light endlessly, stopped. It shot into the sky and fused into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    In an instant, the sea of darkness that filled the space receded, and the sky regained its color.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure emerged from the ball of ck light that once covered him.

    Looks of joy appeared on the faces of everyone around him, and they flew towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Congrattions on Your Majesty¡¯s sessful refinement of the Myriad Curses Devil Stele.¡± Everyone kneeled in unison and said.

    A smile broke out on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Get up.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was extremely happy that he had managed to refine the Myriad Curses Devil Stele. Even though he had failed to enter the mid-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, he was already at the peak of the early-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. He was only half a step away.

    Moreover, with the sessful refinement of the Myriad Curses Devil Stele, his ability to sense the other devil steles had increased. It was going to be much easier to look for the ss Devil Stele.

    After making a trip around the space they were in, all of them decided to leave.

    As soon as they left the calm space they were in, they suffered from the icy creatures¡¯ attacks almost immediately.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong was in no rush to navigate through the icyke. He ordered the radiance angels and four odd beasts to make their move, and they suppressed these creatures.

    Grandmist worms appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, and he controlled the icy creatures, one by one.

 Chapter 1889: Thereâ€™s A Lake of Ice

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength increased explosively when he arrived at the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, he still had to exert an immense amount of effort to control the icy creatures. It was extremely taxing on him, and he only managed to control three of them after ten days.

    The speed caused Huang Xiaolong to turn speechless.

    There were hundreds and hundreds of these icy creatures! There were over three hundred to be exact, and if Huang Xiaolong wanted to control them all, it would take him a thousand days at the very least! That was three years!

    He had used around two years to refine the Myriad Curses Devil Stele. If he were to spend another three years to subdue all the icy creatures, the ze Devil Stele could already end up being taken by someone else.

    All of a sudden, a lightbulb appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. A type of Heart Devil Curse was contained in the ten thousand curses carved on the Myriad Curses Devil Stele.

    The curse could disrupt his opponent¡¯s concentration, and if he used it together with the grandmist worms, his speed of subduing the icy creatures could increase...

    As soon as the idea came to his mind, Huang Xiaolong decided to test it out.

    Summoning the Myriad Curses Devil Stele, Huang Xiaolong controlled it to float above the icy creature¡¯s heads. The rune for the Heart Devil Curse lit up, and the lightnded on the icy creature. After it sank into the creature¡¯s body, Huang Xiaolong condensed several grandmist worms and followed up.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s test caused his eyes to light up.

    Indeed. As soon as hebined the grandmist worms with the Heart Devil Curse, he managed to subdue one of them in less than half a day. Compared to the three days per creature, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed increased by a whole lot!

    A storm rose in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    With his strength, he could condense several hundred grandmist worms.

    As long as he controlled all three hundred of these icy beasts, he would own another terrifying force.

    It was a force stronger than the one hundred Undead Netherguards!

    One had to know that Huang Xiaolong needed all fourteen radiance angels and the four odd beasts to hold all three hundred plus icy creatures down.

    Out of the three hundred of them, there were thirty-four at the Tenth Order Emperor Realm or higher.

    As for the others, they were mostly at the high-level Emperor Realm.

    Those that were weaker than a high-level Emperor could probably be counted on two hands.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately decided to try it out on a Tenth Order Emperor Realm icy creature.

    He nned to control all of the creatures at the Tenth Order Emperor Realm before making a move on those at the high-level Emperor Realm.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong decided to control all the icy creatures, a group of people appeared in space billions of miles away from the icyke. They were precisely Lan Chong, and the experts from his empire. Other than Lan Chong, Shi Ming, Chiyou, Chu Han, and Feng Chu were all present.

    After flying for quite some time, Lan Chong paused in mid-air, and a deep frown formed on his face.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    Lan Chong shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t feel anything.¡±

    Since two years ago, the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body had be a little weaker. As it turned weaker and weaker, Lan Chong was no longer able to sense it. He could only move towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s approximate location before the curse disappeared.

    ¡°The Cursed Forest is just up ahead,¡± One of the ancestors of the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire said. ¡°Great Emperor, do you really think Huang Xiaolong is in the Cursed Forest?¡±

    The Cursed Forest!

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath in shock.

    ¡°The Cursed Forest ... Power of the curse.¡± Shi Ming sank into thought. ¡°There is only one reason you cannot feel the curse in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. He got rid of it!¡±

    Lan Chong shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. No creature can get rid of the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse. Unless Huang Xiaolong bes stronger than me, he can¡¯t get rid of it.¡±

    ¡°What if he really got rid of it?¡± Shi Ming sneered.

    Lan Chong was stunned for a second. However, his expression twisted in the next instant. His voice started to shake. ¡°There is one item in the Devil World that has the power to get rid of my curse.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Chu Han frowned.

    ¡°Myriad Curses Devil Stele!¡± Lan Chong spat out the name of one of the six great Devil Steles after sucking in a long breath.

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone¡¯s face changed. Myriad Curses Devil Stele?! Doesn¡¯t that mean...?

    ¡°Are you saying that Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain the Myriad Curses Devil Stele?!¡± Feng Chu¡¯s face twisted, and a hideous expression appeared on it.

    The Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor shook his head and denied the possibility. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Even if Huang Xiaolong manages to obtain the Myriad Curses Devil Stele, he can¡¯t instantly eliminate the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse. The only possibility of getting rid of the curse is if he sessfully refined the Myriad Curses Devil Stele. No one can sessfully refine it in two short years. Even the Heavenless Archdevil Lord himself won¡¯t be able to do so.¡±

    Shi Ming growled. ¡°Even if no one can do it, Huang Xiaolong might be able to. Hasn¡¯t he proven all of us wrong whenever we have said that he wouldn¡¯t be able to do something?!¡±

    The Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor could only remain silent when Shi Ming stated his point.

    Indeed. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rise had been too quick, and he has created too many miracles along the way. Impossible was nothing when it came to Huang Xiaolong.

    Even if it was something the Heavenless Archdevil Lord was unable to do, it didn¡¯t mean that Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t do it.

    A cold light shed through Shi Ming¡¯s eyes when he looked at the Cursed Forest before them. ¡°After so many billions of years, no one had managed to locate the source of the curses in the Cursed Forest. As it turned out, it had something to do with the Myriad Curses Devil Stele!¡±

    Lan Chong, Chu Han, and Chiyou looked at each other without speaking.

    Even the other ancestors couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of shock appear in their hearts.

    It was too shocking for them to find out that the Myriad Curses Devil Stele was located in the Cursed Forest.

    When they were still standing there dumbfounded, Shi Ming soared towards the Cursed Forest. When Lan Chong, Chiyou, Chu Han, and the others realized what was happening, they hastily tried to keep up. They were afraid that they would fall behind. The Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor, Feng Chu, Chen Xie, and the rest were thest ones to react.

    Very quickly, all of them appeared on the outskirts of the Cursed Forest.

    The four Sovereigns didn¡¯t slow down as they charged straight into the forest. Chu Han, Chen Xie, and the others hesitated for a moment.

    They knew about the horrifying power behind the curses in the Cursed Forest. Since the Shi Ming and the three were Sovereigns, they didn¡¯t need to care about the power of curses affecting them. However, Chu Han and others were mere Emperor Realm experts!

    A trace of envy appeared on Feng Chu¡¯s face as he stared at the four who had already entered the forest.

    Sovereign Realm!

    When will I be able to break through to the Sovereign Realm?!

    How many hundreds of millions of years have I waited?

    Even though they were afraid of the power of curses contained in the Cursed Forest, all of them eventually entered. Despite their ¡®fearless¡¯ behavior, they moved cautiously as soon as they entered. They tried their best to avoid everything they could in the forest, like trees and rocks. They even took a roundabout path when they saw a stone sticking out of the ground before them!

    A month passed as all of them searched through the Cursed Forest.

    Since Lan Chong was unable to feel the Blue Soul¡¯s Curse he had ced on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, they could only sweep the forest, inch by inch.

    The Cursed Forest was boundless, and even after a month of searching, they barely managed to cover a small half of it.

    ¡°There¡¯s an icyke there!¡± Chu Han yelled as he pointed towards the icyke in the distance.

    Shi Ming¡¯s gaze turned sharp as he looked at theke.

    In a sh, the four Sovereigns broke through the air as they charged towards it.

    It was the same icyke Huang Xiaolong had entered.

    ¡°There¡¯s something weird about thiske. The frigid qi is extremely strong!¡± Chiyou¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°We can¡¯t see anything below the surface even with our divine sense and heavenly eye!¡±

    ¡°We shall head down and take a look.¡± Shi Ming eventually made the decision.

 Chapter 1890: The Glaze Devil Stele Appears

    As soon as the words left Shi Ming¡¯s lips, he didn¡¯t wait for the others to reply before charging straight down. In a sh, Shi Ming¡¯s figure disappeared under theke.

    Chiyou sighed, and he charged towards the bottom of theke behind Shi Ming.

    Chu Han and Lan Chong didn¡¯t stray too far behind as they followed after Chiyou.

    Even though they could feel the shocking level of frigid qi around them, it couldn¡¯t stop them. The enticement of the Myriad Curses Devil Stele was too great.

    It was possible that the Myriad Curses Devil Stele was right below them!

    As Shi Ming moved steadily towards the bottom of theke, the frigid qi around him turned stronger and stronger. A pir of light swirled around Shi Ming¡¯s body, defending him from the freezing frigid qi.

    It was obvious that the pir of light was the Nine Yin Light.

    Compared to the pir of Nine Yin Light he had summoned back at the Dragon Bear Valley, it was several times smaller. The light he created was only the size of an arm.

    When the frigid qi approached Shi Ming, it was all frozen in ce by the light.

    Even though the frigid qi in the icyke was shocking, it stillcked the source of all evil and coldness in all thends.

    When Chiyou entered the icyke, devil qi and massive strands of light circled his body to block the frigid qi.

    Two wings appeared behind Chu Han, and every time they waved, they swept away all the frigid qi around him.

    A Blue Lion Divine Armor appeared around Lan Chong¡¯s body, and there was a fire attributed divine pearl located on the center of his chest. It emitted a faint fiery glow, and all the frigid qi that approached him melted.

    The Blue Lion Divine Armor was the inheritance treasure of his empire. Even though it wasn¡¯t a grandmist artifact, it was at the level of a peak-grade grandmist divine armor. It was also of the fire attribute, and it was created by the founding emperors of the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire using a hundred million years of work.

    The pearl located at the chest area of the armor was even more impressive.

    Despite their strength, they couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when they arrived at the bottom of theke.

    When they arrived at theke¡¯s bottom and tried to start their search for Huang Xiaolong, Lan Chong¡¯s transmission symbol shook. He couldn¡¯t help but feel curious and retrieve it to take a look. As soon as he saw the message, his expression changed. ¡°What?! The ze Devil Stele has appeared?! It¡¯s in the Heaven Devouring Empire!¡±

    His wife, Shen Jiao, was the one who had sent him the message. She had even mentioned that someone had managed to obtain it, but many people were currently hunting him down.

    That person had escaped into the Heaven Devouring Empire!

    The ze Devil Stele!

    Lan Chong didn¡¯t hesitate as he charged out of the icyke.

    Even though they knew that there was a chance for Huang Xiaolong to be in the Cursed Forest, that was merely a guess. There was even a chance for Huang Xiaolong to have left the Cursed Forest after obtaining the Myriad Curses Devil Stele.

    Since he had a confirmation that the ze Devil Stele was located at the Heaven Devouring Empire, there was no longer a need for him to hunt Huang Xiaolong down.

    He didn¡¯t inform anyone that he was backing out. As soon as he charged out of theke, he gathered everyone under him and shot towards the Heaven Devouring Empire.

    When the other three noticed that Lan Chong had left, they didn¡¯t think too much about it. They continued their search for Huang Xiaolong as they slowly moved forward.

    However, they received the news about the ze Devil Stele¡¯s appearance a few minutes after Lan Chong¡¯s departure.

    ¡°God d*mn it!¡±

    ¡°Lan Chong, you b*stard!¡±

    When Chiyou saw the message he received, he howled in fury.

    How could he not understand the meaning behind Lan Chong¡¯s hasty departure a few minutes ago?

    He no longer cared about looking for Huang Xiaolong in the icyke. As soon as he emerged from the surface of theke, he gathered the members of his sect, the Hundred Transformation Sect, and the ck Killer Sect to kill their way into the Heaven Devouring Empire.

    ¡°Brother Shi Ming, do you think we should...?¡± Chu Han turned to look at Shi Ming.

    After looking all around, a light shed through Shi Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°We¡¯re going to the Heaven Devouring Empire!¡±

    Chu Han felt his heart rx when he heard that there would be a change in ns.

    They left theke and gathered all the power under them before heading for the Heaven Devouring Emperor Sect.

    When Shi Ming, Chu Han, and the others were leaving for the Heaven Devouring Empire, Huang Xiaolong gave it his all to subdue the icy creatures.

    With thebination of the Heart Devil Curse and the grandmist worms, Huang Xiaolong had managed to control over seventy icy creatures in the space of a month.

    Over thirty of them were at the Tenth Order Emperor Realm, and the others were in the Ninth Order.

    An hour after Shi Ming and the others had left, Huang Xiaolong received a report from one of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization¡¯s subordinates.

    ¡°The ze Devil Stele has appeared!¡±

    ¡°Heaven Devouring Empire!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction was the same as Lan Chong and the others. He was surprised and happy at the same time.

    ¡°Go! To the Heaven Devouring Empire!¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate as he brought everyone out of the icyke. They left the Cursed Forest and headed straight for the Heaven Devouring Empire.

    Even though he could have increased the number of forces he had under hismand, Huang Xiaolong knew that the ze Devil Stele was more critical.

    He was already at the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, and if he refined the ze Devil Stele, he could step into the Emperor Realm!

    That was the Emperor Realm they were talking about!

    To Huang Xiaolong, the Emperor Realm was something he had always been thinking about.

    As soon as he would break into the Emperor Realm, his Heart of Hell would fuse with the three worlds of Hell. Even Shi Ming wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy his Heart of Hell when that happened. As long as the Heart of Hell wasn¡¯t destroyed, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t die.

    Even though the Heaven Devouring Empire wasn¡¯t located too far away from the Cursed Forest, it wasn¡¯t very near either. With the Tushita Flying Ship¡¯s speed, they managed to arrive at their destination after ten days of rushing at full speed.

    Along the way, the news of the ze Devil Stele constantly flooded all of them.

    For example, news of the Two-headed Devil Dragon Great Emperor, and the Silver Fox Emperor arriving in the Heavenly Devouring Empire, experts from the Devil World making their appearance, and even the Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s appearance. Experts like the Stone Ape Archdevil Ancestor and other experts slowly made their way towards the Heaven Devouring Empire.

    In the past, all the experts from the thirty-six cities had gathered in Eternal Devil City. Right now, all of them, including all the experts from the nine great empires from the Kingdom of Devil Beasts, were gathered at the Heaven Devouring Empire.

    In an instant, the Heaven Devouring Empire experienced a storm like no other.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party arrived, Huang Xiaolong brought them to the Thousand Constetion Country located in the Heaven Devouring Empire.

    More than a hundred thousand countries were located in the Heaven Devouring Empire, and the Thousand Constetion Country was one of the strongest ones. Previously, the person who was hunted down for the ze Devil Stele had tried to hide in the Thousand Constetion Country.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I heard that Tan Zhihui has already left Thousand Constetion Country. Why are we here?¡± The sect leader of the Yin Crow Sect asked.

    Tan Zhihui was precisely the person who had managed to grab the ze Devil Stele after it had appeared.

    When Huang Xiaolong had saved the four experts from the Yin Crow Sect, they were severely injured. However, they had experienced a full recovery after two years of recuperation.

    Gao Changran, Lu Xiaoqing, and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong. They had no idea what he wanted to do.

    A smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°Right now, the entire Heaven Devouring Empire has been sealed. Even if he¡¯s strong, there is no way for him to leave. In the end, he will definitely return to the Thousand Constetion Country.¡±

    A light shed in their eyes as they realized Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention.

 Chapter 1891: Thousand Constellation Mountain Range

    As the saying went, ¡®The safest ce is right under their noses.¡¯ There was an extremely high chance Tan Zhihui would return to the Thousand Constetion Country in order to escape.

    ¡°First, we need to find a ce to stay,¡± said Huang Xiaolong.

    He had decided to wait for his target in Thousand Constetion Country.

    As long as Tan Zhihui returned with the ze Devil Stele, Huang Xiaolong would definitely be able to feel it with his connection to the devil steles.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid about Tan Zhihui refining the stele in a short amount of time. After all, he had taken two whole years to refine the Myriad Curses Devil Stele. Even with the assistance of the Blood Eye Devil Stele and the body of the Devil Tower, he had taken two years! There was no way Tan Zhihui could replicate his feat and refine the ze Devil Stele in two years.

    Even a peak genius needed a hundred years, even a thousand, several thousand years in order to refine a devil stele.

    Even someone with a king of supreme godhead needed several tens of years.

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and the rest decided on a manor in Thousand Constetion Country, and he didn¡¯t bother haggling about the price. By the time the day was about to end, all of them had settled down in their new manor.

    There were tons of amazing inns they could stay in, but nothing came close to having a home. Without being restricted by money, Huang Xiaolong and the rest directly bought a manor in Thousand Constetion Country.

    Huang Xiaolong had nevercked spirit stones anyway.

    As soon as they settled in, Huang Xiaolong no longer left the manor. He entered seclusion immediately, and he used the chance to consolidate his foundation. Even though he had sessfully refined the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and improve his strength, he felt that he was still too weak!

    He wanted to be stronger as soon as he could!

    Besides cultivating, Huang Xiaolong would asionally retrieve the chaos lightning bead he obtained in the Barbarian Beastmen Space. He suspected it to be some sort of saint object, but no matter how hard he tried, he failed to discover its secrets.

    Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that as soon as he managed to discover the secret behind the chaos lightning bead, it would be able to disy its might. He could also feel that it contained a terrifying amount of power within it.

    Even though he chose to wait for his target in the Thousand Constetion Country, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remain passive. He sent Gao Changran, Lu Xiaoqing, and the others out to look for more information. As soon as they were to obtain information on Tan Zhihui, they were to report back to him immediately.

    In a sh, half a month passed.

    Tan Zhihui was like a ghost. It seemed as though he had disappeared entirely from Heaven Devouring Empire.

    Despite thebined efforts of all the experts from the thirty-six regions and nine empires, they failed to discover his whereabouts.

    With Tan Zhihui being at the mid-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, it would be difficult for anyone to locate him if he had disguised himself as an ordinary citizen in any of the countries located in the Heaven Devouring Empire.

    Several more days passed.

    Before anyone knew it, a storm was kicked up in Thousand Constetion Country.

    As for the Thousand Constetion Country¡¯s capital, there was no way it could escape the currents running through the country.

    Huang Xiaolong had just left secluded cultivation when he saw tons of people crowding on the streets. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little curious. Turning to Gao Changran, Huang Xiaolong asked for thetest update.

    ¡°Your Majesty might be unaware, but the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range will be opening soon. Lots of experts from the Heaven Devouring Empire are gathering here just for that.¡±

    ¡°Opening of the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range?¡± Huang Xiaolong became a little curious.

    Lu Xiaoqing, who was standing on the side, piped up as well. ¡°The Thousand Constetion Mountain Range is the most important mountain range in the Thousand Constetion Country! There are countless ginseng hidden within, such as the Blood Jasper Ginseng, Dragon Purple Ginseng, Devil Master Ginseng, Grand Golden Crow Ginseng... and many others. The Thousand Constetion Country opens the mountain range every ten thousand years for people to enter to search for their chance of finding these precious ginseng!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a moment. ¡°Is the Thousand Constetion Country that generous?¡±

    All the ginseng she had named were extremely precious treasures. They were things that couldn¡¯t be bought, even with money. Even high-level Emperor Realm experts would benefit immensely if they managed to refine the top tier ginseng.

    However, Lu Xiaoqing shook her head and exined to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Even though there are extremely precious ginseng in the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range, they are located at the deepest parts of the mountain range. Moreover, the ginseng should have already have developed a low degree of intelligence, the art of escaping and hiding should be ingrained in them. There aren¡¯t many people who will manage to obtain a single one sessfully. I¡¯ve heard that only two people have managed to locate a ginseng in the past ten million years! Also, only cultivators below the Emperor Realm can enter the mountain range. Every time it opens, the Thousand Constetion Country will only allow ten thousand cultivators to enter...¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand people?¡± Huang Xiaolong was intrigued. ¡°How do they pick the ten thousand participants?¡±

    Since there was a set number of people who could enter, he knew that there had to be a selection process.

    Lu Xiaoqing replied. ¡°Before they open the mountain range, a ten thousand miles heavenly bridge will appear. It leads directly to the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range, and the first ten thousand people who cross it will be able to enter. The moment the ten-thousandth person enters, the gates will close.¡±

    ¡°In order to cross the bridge, one has to apply for a slot. As long as one is below the Emperor Realm, they will be able to apply for a slot with one hundred low-grade chaos spirit stones. Talent doesn¡¯t matter when ites to the application process.¡±

    ¡°The Thousand Constetion Country really knows how to make money...¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled.

    One hundred low-grade chaos spirit stones were nothing to these powers, but it was a massive amount when it piled up.

    Lu Xiaoqing chuckled. ¡°Your Majesty is right. The reason behind the Thousand Constetion Country¡¯s high ranking in the Heaven Devouring Empire is because of the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range. It is also one of the richest countries under the Heaven Devouring Empire. Every time they open the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range, they will hand over a portion of the profits to the empire...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. There was no way the Heaven Devouring Empire would allow the Thousand Constetion Country to monopolize such a fat piece of meat.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to ask about the details regarding the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range.

    He learned many things about the opening of the mountain range. For example, the ten thousand participants could fight each other to the death over a ginseng, and the Thousand Constetion Country wouldn¡¯t care about what happened. They were only responsible for opening the mountain range and nothing else.

    As for how many ginseng one managed to obtain inside, it would depend on the participant¡¯s ability.

    The only catch was that the mountain range would only remain open for ten days.

    After ten days, all the participants would be sent out without exception. However, if they wanted to leave before the ten days were up, they were free to do so.

    ¡°Is Your Majesty nning to enter the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range?¡± When Gao Changran noticed the interested look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in response before turning to Lu Xiaoqing. ¡°We shall head over to register tomorrow.¡±

    With so many precious ginseng located within the mountain range, Huang Xiaolong knew that he had to enter to take a look. Since he wanted to increase his strength as quickly as possible, grabbing some high quality ginseng could allow him to enter the mid-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm sooner than he had expected.

    Whatever the case, he would be able to detect Tan Zhihui¡¯s presence if he appeared in the Thousand Constetion Country. As soon as Tan Zhihui appeared, he would leave the mountain range immediately.

    When Lu Xiaoqing heard that she was also going to register for a spot along with Huang Xiaolong, she was stunned for a moment. However, she snapped back to attention and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Your Majesty, should we apany you?¡± The Chief of the Yin Crow Sect asked.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. All of you can stay with Gao Changran and continue to wait for information on Tan Zhihui.¡±

    The more people he brought with him, the more eye-catching he would be. Huang Xiaolong decided to only bring Lu Xiaoqing along with him to register.

 Chapter 1892: Iâ€™ll Send You Off First

    On the next day, Gao Changran, Wang Fanning, and the others sent Huang Xiaolong off respectfully. Huang Xiaolong brought Lu Xiaoqing with him as he made his way to the registration grounds.

    The location for them to register wasn¡¯t too far from his manor, and within an hour, Huang Xiaolong appeared at the za where the registration was taking ce.

    The number of people there was insane, and it was so crowded that even a drop of water would fail to trickle through.

    The number of people signing up exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectations.

    From what Lu Xiaoqing had said the day before, Huang Xiaolong felt that there would probably only be several hundred thousand people signing up.

    From the looks of things, there were way more than several hundred thousand people signing up.

    Lu Xiaoqing was shocked as well. It was clear that the number of people had already exceeded her expectations.

    Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°It looks like there are more people than we expected due to the attraction of the ze Devil Stele.¡±

    Because of the ze Devil Stele, all the experts from the thirty-six cities and nine empires had gathered in the Heaven Devouring Empire. It wasn¡¯t a stretch to think that the number of people interested in the opening of the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range would increase.

    Huang Xiaolong and Lu Xiaoqing walked into the square.

    When they finally squeezed their way through the crowd, they appeared at the reception hall¡¯s entrance.

    Several guards were standing before the reception hall¡¯s entrance, and it was clear from one nce that they weren¡¯t from the Thousand Constetion Country.

    Many participants were stopped outside the entrance by these guards.

    Even though rage was burning in their hearts, none of them dared to show it on their faces.

    ¡°They¡¯re from the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire.¡± Lu Xiaoqing whispered to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and continued walking towards the hall with Lu Xiaoqing.

    Before they could enter, the guards from the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire stopped them.

    ¡°Stop right there! Prince Huo Liucheng and Princess Zhao Rou are registering right now. You can only enter after theyplete their registration.¡± One of the guards exined with an expressionless face.

    Huo Liucheng?

    A sneer appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. It seemed like he was Huo Liuyun¡¯s brother.

    ¡°Princess Zhao Rou?!¡± Lu Xiaoqing eximed in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong snapped back to attention and turned to look at her.

    Could it be that the person she had called out came from an influential background?

    Lu Xiaoqing turned and exined to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Lord, Princess Zhao Rou is the daughter of the Two-headed Devil Dragon Great Emperor! She¡¯s one of the beauties of the Kingdom of Devil Beast. Her beauty is only said to be second to Hu Qianmei. Her talent shakes the world, and the Two-headed Devil Dragon Great Emperor dotes on her. There are even rumors going around that he ns on taking her in as his sessor.

    Huang Xiaolong was a little shocked.

    He had never thought that Zhao Rou would be the Two-headed Devil Dragon Great Emperor¡¯s sessor.

    The Two-headed Devil Dragon Great Emperor was regarded as the number one expert in the Kingdom of Devil Beast.

    In the past few days, Shi Ming, Chu Han, Feng Chu, and the others had run into with the members of the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire. There were even some people spreading rumors about Shi Ming battling the Two-headed Devil Dragon Great Emperor!

    Even though no one knew about the results of their battle, Shi Ming, Chu Han, and the others had taken a step back. From this, one could only imagine the strength the Two-headed Devil Dragon Great Emperor, Zhao Yuan, possessed.

    Since he nned on taking Zhao Rou in as his sessor, it was clear that she possessed an extraordinary talent.

    Without heaven shaking talent, it would be impossible for her to seed in his position!

    ¡°Brat, now that you know that our prince and princess are in the hall, why are you still standing here? If you block their way, even the heavens won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± The guard snapped at Huang Xiaolong when he saw that Huang Xiaolong was standing at the entrance like a wooden block.

    ¡°You!¡± Lu Xiaoqing felt anger boiling in her heart when she saw how the guard spoke to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to stop her.

    However, an expert at the Emperor Realm seemed to have heard themotion in the hall, and he appeared behind the guards.

    When the guards saw him, they bowed and greeted, ¡°General Qin Shiyu.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Shiyu¡¯s face was as expressionless as a block when he replied.

    ¡°These two people are trying to enter the hall. We are currently trying to get rid of them.¡± One of the guards hastily exined himself.

    Qin Shiyu raised his head and stared at Huang Xiaolong. He became a little impatient as he snapped, ¡°Why are you wasting your breath on him? The prince and princess will be leaving soon. Get rid of all the trash in their way. If they refuse to move, just cripple them and kick them away. Do I have to personally appear to teach you how to do things?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t even settle such small matters, you no longer need to be the captain of the guards.¡±

    When the guard captain heard what he said, the blood drained from his face. He panicked. ¡°General Qin is right! This subordinate is at fault! I will get rid of them right now!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he reached out his hand to smash Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the guard captain¡¯s move, he didn¡¯t react. Instead, a frosty expression appeared on his face.

    Before the guard captain¡¯s arm could touch Huang Xiaolong¡¯s robes, a horrifying ck light emerged.

    Bang!

    The ck light sent the guard captain flying, and the entrance of the hall was smashed to bits. He didn¡¯t stop there, and he continued to smash into the interior of the hall. He spat mouthfuls of blood without stop, and he dyed the ground around him red.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone felt their jaws dropping to the ground in shock.

    Everyone was surprised that the guard captain could not take a single hit from a Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch! However, they were even more shocked that Huang Xiaolong had dared to make a move on the guard captain.

    Even Qin Shiyu widened his eyes in shock.

    However, his expression froze, and his face turned dark. Dense killing intent burst out from his eyes. Before he could make a move, a group of people emerged from the hall. The whole group was led by the ¡®prince¡¯ and ¡®princess.¡¯

    The prince was handsome, and the aura around him was dignified. As for the princess, she possessed soul shaking beauty.

    Of course, they were Huo Liucheng and Zhao Rou.

    When Huang Xiaolongid eyes on Zhao Rou, he had to admit that she was extremely pretty. Compared to the charming and seductive Hu Qianmei, Zhao Rou exuded an aura of heroism. There was a tender side of her that caused people¡¯s hearts to melt when they looked at her. Her crystal clear, blue eyes were exceptionally unforgettable.

    Huo Liucheng stood half a step behind her, and he seemed to be trying to get close to her.

    As soon as they emerged, Huo Liucheng¡¯s gazended on the guard captain¡¯s body. A frown formed on his face as he slowly turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Did you injure my guard captain?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained expressionless as he admitted. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    What did he mean by why?

    ¡°Looking at how you put on airs, no one would have thought that you had sh*t for brains.¡±

    Pig for brains?!

    Everyone felt a bomb going off in their mind.

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Zhao Rou couldn¡¯t help but giggle. Her eyes turned into crescents, and when the disciples from the other empires looked at her, they swallowed mouthfuls of saliva.

    Huo Liucheng was shocked as well, but his expression was a stark contrast to those of the disciples around him. His expression twisted, and he sucked in a long breath before speaking to Qin Shiyu beside him. ¡°I¡¯ll hand him over to you. Bring him back to the manorter. Do not kill him.¡± After giving his order, he turned to Zhao Rou and said, ¡°Princess Zhao Rou, allow me to send you back to your ce.¡±

 Chapter 1893: Opening of the Thousand Constellation Mountain Range

    Zhao Rou hesitated for a moment before nodding her head.

    The two of them left the hall together.

    When they were gone, Qin Shiyu appeared beside Huang Xiaolong, and a sneer formed on his lips. He punched towards Huang Xiaolong before anyone could react. His fist whistled through the air, and it was clear that he wanted to cripple Huang Xiaolong with a single punch.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t forget what Huo Liucheng had told him. He would beat Huang Xiaolong to an inch of his life.

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at Qin Shiyu¡¯s fist flying at him, he raised his arm and weed the attack with a punch of his own.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking to die!¡±

    When Qin Shiyu saw that Huang Xiaolong was going to take his attack head-on, a chuckle left his lips.

    Even though he was at thete-First Order Emperor Realm, hisbat strength wasparable to a cultivator at the peak of thete-First Order Emperor Realm.

    When their fists collided, Qin Shiyu¡¯s expression changed. Like the previous guard, Qin Shiyu was sent flying into the hall. He smashed into the ground, and his figure became imprinted on the ground.

    When Huo Liucheng and Zhao Rou heard Qin Shiyu¡¯s miserable shriek when he was sent flying, they couldn¡¯t help but turn around. They saw Qin Shiyu¡¯s sorry figure lying on the ground. His arm was no longer recognizable and in its ce was a mangled mess.

    Everyone was stunned.

    The person who experienced the most shock was Huo Liucheng, and his eyes widened to the size of the saucers.

    No one dared to move.

    Even Zhao Rou stood in her ce, dumbfounded. A look of amazement filled her pretty eyes.

    Sending ate-First Order Emperor flying was something Huang Xiaolong could do with ease. He had already expected the result when he had countered Qin Shiyu¡¯s attack, but his strength was something Huo Liucheng and the other disciples had never seen before. Shock filled their hearts when they witnessed his strength.

    The difference in the strength of a peak early-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch and ate-First Order Emperor was a chasm that was separated by heaven and earth. It could be said that a First Order Emperor would be able to kill a Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch effortlessly.

    In the Kingdom of Devil Beasts, no one had ever heard of a Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch sending a First Order Emperor flying before. Even when a supreme genius like Zhao Rou asked herself if she could achieve something like that, she could only admit that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do so.

    A light gleamed in Huo Liucheng¡¯s eyes as he turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. His voice was low as he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at him with indifference, and he refused to reply.

    A sigh escaped Huo Liucheng¡¯s lips. ¡°Fine. The roads are long, and the skies are blue. The hills are green, and the water is clear. We shall meet again.¡± After throwing down his final deration at Huang Xiaolong, he turned to order his guards. ¡°Bring General Qin with us. We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    ¡°Princess Zhao Rou, let¡¯s go.¡± He turned to Zhao Rou and said respectfully.

    ¡°Hold it!¡± Before they could leave, Lu Xiaoqing moved, and she appeared in front of Huo Liucheng. A frosty expression appeared on her face. ¡°My Lord didn¡¯t say that you can leave.¡±

    In an instant, Huo Liucheng¡¯s expression turned ugly. He red at Lu Xiaoqing as killing intent burst out from his body. As the eldest prince of the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire, his status wasn¡¯t something people could match. Even though his father hadn¡¯t named him as his sessor, it couldn¡¯t be denied that he had an earth-shaking talent. Among the princes, his position was only second to his younger brother, Huo Liuyun! He was also the second prince to step into the Emperor Realm!

    His younger brother, Huo Liuyun, was at the peak of the early-Second Order Emperor Realm. Even though he wasn¡¯t able to surpass that, he was at the mid-First Order Emperor Realm!

    With his status and strength as an Emperor Realm expert, he would be respected by the king of every single country he visited. When had he experienced such disrespect?

    As a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch, how dare she stand before me?!

    Even Zhao Rou frowned.

    Even though the person Lu Xiaoqing had stopped was Huo Liucheng, she was blocking both of their ways!

    As soon as the frown formed on Zhao Rou¡¯s face, all the experts from the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire locked onto Lu Xiaoqing.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly shook his head, indicating for her to retreat.

    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± Lu Xiaoqing only stepped aside after Huang Xiaolong gave the order.

    The most important thing to Huang Xiaolong was the ze Devil Stele. He didn¡¯t wish to blow things up in case he attracted Shi Ming¡¯s attention.

    When Huo Liucheng saw that Huang Xiaolong had ordered Lu Xiaoqing to leave, a sneer formed on his face. ¡°Brat, it seems like you¡¯re not stupid. I hope you can continue to act so arrogantly when we meet again.¡±

    As for Zhao Rou, she remained silent as she led the experts from the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire away.

    When everyone in the surroundings saw Huo Liucheng leaving, they stared at each other in shock.

    Before everyone¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Xiaoqing entered the hall.

    ¡°Who is that kid? He actually dares to offend the eldest prince of the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire!¡±

    ¡°He embarrassed Huo Liucheng in front of so many people. There is no way he will take it lying down. As soon as the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range opens, Huo Liucheng will definitely bring over all of the experts under him. That brat is going to die an ugly death!¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t just be an ugly death. I¡¯ve heard that there once was a prince of a country that failed to recognize Huo Liucheng. After offending him, the prince was captured and tortured for ten days and ten nights. He begged Huo Liucheng to end his life on the tenth day, and still, Huo Liucheng wanted to continue the torture. The king personally had stepped out to beg for mercy. Only then did Huo Liucheng put the prince out of his misery.¡±

    ¡°In the end, Huo Liucheng tore his body to pieces, leaving him with an iplete corpse.¡±

    Everyone stared at the spot where Huang Xiaolong disappeared, and discussions filled the air.

    Many rejoiced in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s misfortune, and it seemed as though they had already predicted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ugly demise.

    As for the topic of everyone¡¯s discussion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was calm as he handed over one hundred low-grade chaos spirit stones to register for the opening of the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t loiter around as he left immediately.

    ¡°Lord, ording to what those disciples said, Huo Liucheng will definitely bring a ton of people to cause trouble for you. Do you need...¡± Lu Xiaoqing asked as they made their way back.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. He already knew what she wanted to say.

    ¡°I might have allowed him to leave once, but I won¡¯t do it again. If he really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him...¡± A frosty light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he spat out thest word in his sentence. ¡°Death!¡±

    No matter how many people Huo Liucheng had brought along with him, they were all going to die!

    When they returned to the manor, Huang Xiaolong immediately entered seclusion. He wasn¡¯t interested in anything but the opening of the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range.

    While he cultivated, he would asionally take out some time to practice the art of formations.

    He knew the importance of formations, and he tried his best to increase his understanding of it every time he found the chance.

    Two days passed in a sh.

    Huang Xiaolong left his room, and he saw Gao Changran and the Sect Chief of the Yin Crow Sect.

    As soon as he saw them, he asked about the situation in the Thousand Constetion City and the Heaven Devouring Empire.

    ¡°Your Majesty, after you came back two days ago, there had been a lot of spies from the Purple Python Empire gathering around our residence.¡± Gao Changran seemed to have recalled something and reported to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Get rid of them.¡±

    There was no doubt about it. They were all sent by Huo Liucheng to keep an eye on him.

    Gao Changran and the others received the order respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong then passed down another order, and it was for them to continue looking out for Tan Zhihui and the ze Devil Stele. As soon as he was done, he brought Lu Xiaoqing and left the manor. It was the same as two days ago. He only brought Lu Xiaoqing with him when they left for the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range.

    Of course, the Heavenly Hall and City of Eternity had never left his body. He also had the seventy-plus icy creatures with him.

    As they made their way to the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range, Huo Liucheng received the news of all his thirty-something spies being wiped out. He had sent them to keep an eye on Huang Xiaolong, but they were all dead! mes of fury burned in his eyes, and anger washed over his mind.

 Chapter 1894: Thereâ€™s A Good Show to Watch Now

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Huo Liucheng mmed the jade artifact he was holding into the pir beside him.

    The moment the jade artifact mmed into the pir, it shattered into pieces.

    All the spies he had sent out were raised in secret by him. He had used tens of thousands of years and countless spirit stones in order to raise them into who they were.

    In order to force the thirty over spies to learn the Ancient Tortoise Breathing Technique, he had personally brought experts over to the deepest parts of the sea in order to y some Dragon Tortoises. He collected all their inner cores before giving them to his spies.

    However, all of them were killed in the span of a day!

    In the main hall, none of the experts dared to say a word.

    ¡°Did that brat and that girl head over to the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range?¡± After taking several tens of breaths, Huo Liucheng turned around and questioned the experts in the hall.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Huo Shuo, one of the ancestors of the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire, replied.

    A twisted smile formed on Huo Liucheng¡¯s face. ¡°Very good. Brat, I¡¯m going to make you kneel before me as I tear off every single part of your body. I¡¯ll take my time and make sure you suffer through a living hell.¡±

    ¡°Get ready. We shall leave for the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range!¡±

    Everyone acknowledged his order with a respectful bow.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡± Huo Shuo had second thoughts all of a sudden. ¡°The main reason for using to the Thousand Constetion Country is to look for the ze Devil Stele...¡±

    Huo Liucheng¡¯s cold voice resounded through the hall. ¡°Do I need you to remind me of how to do things?¡±

    Huo Shuo lowered his head and apologized. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°A mere Heavenly Monarch dares to injure a general of my Violet Python Empire in public. He obviously doesn¡¯t respect our Empire! As the eldest prince of our Empire, how can I allow him to do as he pleases?¡± Huo Liucheng¡¯s voice grew louder and louder, and he seemed to be filled with a sense of righteousness.

    ¡°All praise His Highness!¡±

    All of the experts bowed once again.

    In a few minutes, Huo Liucheng brought along the group of experts from the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire along with him as he made his way towards the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range.

    This time, he brought all the ancestors in the Emperor Realm along with him. In total, there were sixteen Emperor Realm ancestors from his Empire behind him.

    Other than the sixteen of them, there were over two hundred experts in the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    All of them could set up the Violet Python Grand Formation, and theirbined strength could kill a First Order Emperor Realm expert.

    As he charged towards the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range, he didn¡¯t bother hiding the killing intent rolling off his body. His eyes were cold, and a sneer formed on his face whenever he thought about the pitiful expression Huang Xiaolong would have on his face as soon as he got his hands on him.

    No one in the crowd dared to stop them, and they moved unhindered towards the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range.

    ¡°Why are so many experts from the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire moving out at once? Did something happen?!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? I¡¯ve heard that someone dared to beat General Qin Shiyu and one of his subordinates half an inch away from death! The news had been spreading around the city for quite a while now.¡±

    ¡°Who would have the guts to do something like that?! Did some high-level Emperor Realm expert make a move on them?¡±

    ¡°No. You might not believe me, but the person who did it was merely a Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch! That brat is definitely going to die today. Looking at Huo Liucheng¡¯s attitude right now, that brat is going to die a miserable death.¡±

    Some experts and disciples of various powers couldn¡¯t help but follow Huo Liucheng¡¯s group to the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range to watch a good show.

    When Huo Liucheng and his group were rushing towards the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Xiaoqing had already arrived.

    Countless people were surrounding the mountain entrance, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gazended on the massive bridge located somewhere before them.

    ¡°Is that the Heavenly Bridge?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± Lu Xiaoqing replied. ¡°The Heavenly Bridge is made from Radiant Fire Crystals. It¡¯s like a bridge formed by rainbows as it hangs in the air, and people gave it another name. It¡¯s also called the Rainbow Bridge.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. From a distance, it was true that the bridge was extremely pretty. It was as though a rainbow that formed after a passing spring rain.

    ¡°However, there are countless spatial and gravitational restrictions on the bridge. No one can fly over it.¡± Lu Xiaoqing continued.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second, but he soon realized that he should have realized it sooner. Even though the bridge was ten thousand miles long, all of them were Heavenly Monarchs. They would take a mere blink of an eye to fly across it. It was nothing special for them to restrict flying on the bridge.

    ¡°Are Emperor Realm experts unable to fly across as well?¡± Huang Xiaolong became a little curious.

    ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, that should be the case. The Heaven Devouring Great Emperor himself set the restrictions, and several experts at the Tenth Order Emperor Realm personally tested it out. They couldn¡¯t fly across, no matter how hard they tried.¡±

    Restrictions set by the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor?

    Huang Xiaolong found the news extremely shocking.

    ¡°Princess Zhao Rou is here!¡± No one knew who announced Zhao Rou¡¯s arrival, but the whole area started to bubble with excitement. Everyone turned to stare at her at the same time.

    When Huang Xiaolong turned to look, he could see Zhao Rou flying towards the mountain range with several experts behind her.

    She was wearing a scarlet body armor, and it enhanced the valiant air around her. It was clear that she attracted the attention of everyone present.

    Behind her were the experts of the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire. All of them were emitting powerful presences, and there were twenty-three of them. Even though twenty-three Emperor Realm experts couldn¡¯t be considered too many, it was a testament to the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire¡¯s strength.

    As soon as Zhao Rou arrived, the disciples from the younger generation went wild. Fanatical looks appeared on their faces. Zhao Rou was indeed the dream girl of all the males in the Kingdom of Devil Beast.

    As she approached, she gradually caught sight of Huang Xiaolong and Lu Xiaoqing.

    Even though there were a ton of people around, the aura Huang Xiaolong exuded was special. He stood out among the masses, and he was like a swan in a flock of chickens.

    She eventually chose a spot not too far from Huang Xiaolong as she slowly descended.

    ¡°Princess, is he the one you were talking about?¡± One of the ancestors looked at Huang Xiaolong and asked.

    Zhao Rou nodded.

    She had sent people out to investigate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity in the past few days, and the only thing she could find out was that he had arrived at the Thousand Constetion Empire twenty days ago. Other than that girl, everyone else around him were Emperor Realm experts. The strongest expert reported was an early-Eighth Order Emperor.

    With that kind of power, she knew that there was no way he could offend the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire. She was really interested in the reason behind him daring to injure General Qin Shiyu and offending Huo Liucheng.

    As everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong, suspicion bloomed in their heart.

    Before long, a strong and unstoppable aura charged towards them with no intentions of stopping.

    Everyone felt their jaws dropping to the ground.

    Those who were staring at Zhao Rou turned to look at the source of the aura.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huo Liucheng of the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire!¡±

    Many people recognized him the moment they saw his face.

    ¡°There are so many experts from the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire!¡±

    One of the ancestors from the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire, Chen Qin, chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show to watch now...¡±

    Zhao Rou shook her head and refused toment.

    Before long, Huo Liucheng led his group and appeared before everyone.

    In an instant, he locked on to Huang Xiaolong and Lu Xiaoqong. When he saw that Zhao Rou was near, he flew towards them instead.

    ¡°Princess Zhao Rou, Senior Chen Qin.¡± Huo Liucheng greeted them respectfully when he saw them.

 Chapter 1895: Have You Brought All Your Men?

    Chen Qin was a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert. He had an extremely high position in the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire, and he was a close confidant of the Two-headed Devil Dragon Great Emperor himself. Even someone at Huo Liucheng¡¯s level had to pay respects to Chen Qin.

    Zhao Rou and Chen Qin merely nodded towards him.

    In fact, Zhao Rou and Huo Liucheng weren¡¯t too familiar with each other. They had only met several times in the past, and she had merely decided to register for the opening of the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range because it had piqued her interest. She had met him on the way there, and he had shamelessly stuck to her like glue since then. When she saw how enthusiastic Huo Liucheng was, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to reject his goodwill.

    Huo Liucheng smiled at Zhao Rou, ¡°Princess Zhao Rou¡¯s scarlet battle robe really enhances the heroic aura around you. Your beauty is really astounding. If I were to say it, you would be the most beautifuldy in the Kingdom of Devil Beast.¡±

    Zhao Rou could only smile weakly in response to Huo Liucheng¡¯s overly enthusiastic praises. ¡°Prince Huo Liucheng exaggerates...¡±

    As for Chen Qin, he smiled at Huo Liucheng. ¡°Prince Huo Liucheng, did you bring so many experts over to the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range in order to protect our princess?¡±

    When he saw that Chen Qin was joking around with him, Huo Liucheng yed along. ¡°Senior Chen Qin must be joking. This junior has something to take care of, and I mobilized my men to deal with that matter. I hope I didn¡¯t scare Princess Zhao Rou.¡±

    Zhao Rou shook her head.

    Chen Qin chuckled. ¡°That youngster isn¡¯t as simple as you think. Prince Huo Liucheng might not find it simple to deal with him.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for the reminder. However, as a mere Heavenly Monarch, this junior believes that I will be able to take care of him without any mishap.¡±

    He didn¡¯t ce Chen Qin¡¯s reminder to his heart.

    When he was done speaking, Huo Liucheng turned around, and he walked towards Huang Xiaolong.

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at the group of people walking towards him, an indifferent expression hung on his face. Lu Xiaoqing took a step closer towards him.

    As for the disciples around him, they took several steps back. They didn¡¯t wish to be dragged into the mess.

    When Huo Liucheng arrived before Huang Xiaolong, he sneered. ¡°Brat, you sure have guts. You dare to appear at the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range even though you know that I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    The corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth slowly tilted upwards. ¡°You look too highly upon yourself. I¡¯lle to the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range if I feel like it, and I¡¯ll leave when I want to. If you take everyone behind you and disappear from my sights, you might survive.¡±

    Everyone felt their jaws dropping to the ground.

    Everyone had thought that Huang Xiaolong would fall to his knees and beg for mercy after seeing so many experts from the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire approaching. Never in their wildest imaginations would they have thought that Huang Xiaolong would ask them to scram!

    Even Zhao Rou and the experts from the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire were stunned.

    A frown slowly formed on Chen Qin¡¯s face. ¡°That little kid is pretty arrogant...¡±

    Even though he could see that Huang Xiaolong was no simple character, he still felt that Huang Xiaolong was bragging a little too much. He really didn¡¯t like arrogant juniors.

    As for the disciples and ancestor-level figures around them, all of them shook their heads.

    When the Violet Python Empire¡¯s experts heard what Huang Xiaolong said, a ball of rage burned in their hearts.

    ¡°Brat, it¡¯s toote even if you beg for death now!¡± Huo Yiyang, an ancestor from the Violet Python Empire, roared withughter, and he sounded so creepy that everyone around him got goosebumps.

    Huo Yiyang¡¯s reputation as a ruthless and savage murderer had already found its way into the hearts of everyone in the Kingdom of Devil Beasts.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± An indifferent voice drifted out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°There are many people who want to kill me. However, with your abilities, you won¡¯t evene close to seeding. You reallyck in manpower if you think that everyone here will be enough to kill me.¡±

    Even though Huo Liucheng had brought fifteen Emperors with him, there were only three high-level Emperors. They couldn¡¯t evenpare to the past Fiend God Emperor Pce with the current lineup! They were far too weak.

    Fifteen Emperors weren¡¯t enough to fill the gaps around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s teeth!

    Zhao Rou couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.

    She had initially thought that Huang Xiaolong was merely acting a little over the top. However, she really felt that he was acting too arrogantly when facing Huo Liucheng when those words came out of his mouth.

    The rage in the hearts of the experts from the Violet Python Empire could no longer be contained.

    Huo Yiyang¡¯s white teeth formed a huge contrast to his dark expression.

    ¡°Brat, have you brought along all your men?!¡± Huo Yiyang paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m going to break your fingers one by one and see if the experts around you can protect you!¡±

    These days, Huo Yiyang and the others had done their investigation. They knew that all Huang Xiaolong had to rely on were Gao Changran and Wang Fanning.

    Even so, Gao Changran was merely an Eighth Order Emperor! As for Huo Yiyang, he was a Ninth Order Emperor!

    He was extremely confident in killing Huang Xiaolong. He could do as he wished! If he wanted to cripple Huang Xiaolong, no one would be able to stop him!

    Since Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t wish to attract too much attention to himself, he hadn¡¯t brought the four odd beasts with him into the Thousand Constetion Country. The four odd beasts hid in the dark. Hence, all Huo Yiyang¡¯s men could dig out about Huang Xiaolong was Gao Changran and Wang Fanning.

    As soon as the words left Huo Yiyang¡¯s lips, he moved. He reached towards Huang Xiaolong, and he was so quick that most of the people around them failed to see his move. A bloodthirsty light shed through his eyes, and he wanted to do as he had said previously. He wanted to break Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers one by one before killing him.

    When Huo Yiyang¡¯s arm was about to grab Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand, an icy light shed and collided with Huo Yiyang¡¯s arm. It was as though Huo Yiyang had touched something extremely terrifying as a shrill cry escaped his lips. He retracted his arm with a terrified look in his eyes, and he jerked his body backward.

    It was too bad. He was toote.

    Huo Yiyang¡¯s body was sent flying, and he smashed into the peak of a mountain several miles away. When he collided with the mountain peak, a deafening crash could be heard as his figure was imprinted into the rocks.

    Everyone watched as Huo Yiyang¡¯s body turned into an ice statue before mming into the mountain. Even the rocks started to freeze after Huo Yiyang¡¯s body came into contact with them. Thickyers of ice formed around the peak of the mountain.

    All the spectators around them were so frightened that they took several steps back.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath.

    When Zhao Rou and the others turned their gazes towards Huang Xiaolong, they were greeted with the sight of an icy creature several meters long. It coiled around him, causing the space around him to freeze. Flurries of snow emerged from its body and fluttered all around.

    When Chen Qin looked at the icy creature around Huang Xiaolong, his expression changed. ¡°Could that be an Ice Dragon?!¡±

    ¡°Ice Dragon?!¡± Those from the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire turned to look at Chen Qin curiously. They had never heard of an Ice Dragon before.

    ¡°The Ice Dragon is a race that existed in the history of our Kingdom of Devil Beasts. It¡¯s a descendant of a Heavenly Dragon and an Icy Beast. They possess the bloodline of a Heavenly Dragon and the ability of an Icy Beast. The frigid qi in its body can freeze nearly every object in the world, and it¡¯s a terrifying existence!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped in shock.

    It possessed the bloodline of a Heavenly Dragon, and the frigid qi it emits can freeze nearly everything under the heavens?!

    How could something so small be so terrifying?!

 Chapter 1896: Weâ€™ll Leave Now

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the icy creature beside him, and he was stunned for a second. As it turns out, this guy is an Ice Dragon! No wonder I can feel the bloodline of a dragon running through its veins.

    After retracting his gaze from the icy creature, Huang Xiaolong looked at Huo Liucheng and his group.

    When they met his gaze, they subconsciously took a step back. Terror gripped their hearts.

    Huo Yiyang was an early-Ninth Order Emperor. Out of all the experts Huo Liucheng had brought with him, Huo Yiyang was the second strongest! Now that he was sent flying with a single hit from the Ice Dragon around Huang Xiaolong, everyone realized how terrifying this icy beast was.

    They weren¡¯t wrong. Huang Xiaolong had summoned an ice dragon at the peak of thete-Ninth Order Emperor Realm.

    Even though it was only at the peak of thete-Ninth Order Emperor Realm, with the bloodline of the Heavenly Dragon and the frigid qi around it, there was no way for an early-Ninth Order Emperor like Huo Yiyang to take a blow from it, even more, when he was unprepared.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t care less as he took several steps towards Huo Liucheng and the rest,

    When they saw that Huang Xiaolong was making his way towards them, a look of shock appeared on their faces.

    ¡°Brat, who are you?!¡± Another ancestor level figure from the Violet Python Empire, Huo Xuanguang, blocked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path. His face was gloomy as he spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible just because you have a peakte-Ninth Order Ice Dragon. If we really want to kill you, you won¡¯t be able to escape from dying a miserable death!¡±

    Huo Xuanguang was the strongest expert Huo Liucheng had brought with him. He was at the early-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, and ording to him, even with the protection of the Ice Dragon, he would be able to kill Huang Xiaolong all the same.

    A look of indifference remained on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a single chance. If you kill Huo Liucheng, I¡¯ll let you leave.¡±

    Everyone felt a bomb going off in their heads when they heard what he said.

    An ugly expression appeared on Huo Xuanguang¡¯s face. Kill Huo Liucheng?! What Huang Xiaolong wanted him to do was nothing more than an outright insult.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Huo Xuanguang soared through the air as he sent a fist towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. At the same time, he sent another punch towards the Ice Dragon protecting Huang Xiaolong.

    As Huo Xuanguang had unleashed his full strength, the Tenth Order Emperor¡¯s aura expanded and filled the area as earth-shattering might came crashing down towards Huang Xiaolong. Everyone widened their eyes in shock.

    As for Zhao Rou and the other experts from the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire, their gazes didn¡¯t shift from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    ¡°Does this youngster have something else to rely on?¡± One of the ancestors asked in surprise.

    Chen Qin shook his head. ¡°The Ice Dragon is part of an ancient race, and there aren¡¯t too many of them alive right now. Not a single one has appeared in the past billion years, and subduing a single one is a miracle in itself. He shouldn¡¯t be able to bring out another Ice Dragon...¡±

    There was no way he would believe that Huang Xiaolong would possess another Ice Dragon.

    However, just as the words left his lips, another frosty light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and weed Huo Xuanguang¡¯s punch.

    An aura no weaker than the one emitted by Huo Xuanguang mmed into his fist, and the air froze. A tyrannical figure appeared and charged towards Huo Xuanguang.

    Huo Xuanguang was like a kite with a broken string with an ear-shattering collision as he flew through the air uncontrobly. As he spun round and round, he knocked into countless experts from the Violet Python Empire behind him before smashing into a massive rock on the peak of the mountain. That wasn¡¯t the end. As the rock crumbled to dust, Huo Xuanguang was sent tumbling down the mountain.

    As his body rolled down the mountain, ayer of ice slowly formed around him. He turned into an ice statue, and brilliant rays of light reflected off him, piercing into the eyes of everyone present.

    Everyone stared at his body in shock.

    Huo Xuanguang, a Tenth Order Emperor, was defeated just like that?!

    Even Zhao Rou and the members of the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire stared at the other Ice Dragon, dumbstruck.

    The Ice Dragon that had just appeared was several times stronger than the one that had sent Huo Yiyang flying.

    Chen Qin sucked in a cold breath and refused to believe his eyes.

    He took several deep breaths and tried to calm himself. That¡¯s ate-Tenth Order Emperor Realm Ice Dragon!

    It was ate-Tenth Order Emperor Realm Ice Dragon that possessed the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s bloodline and supreme frigid qi! This!!!

    He didn¡¯t dare to believe that the young man before him had managed to subdue an Ice Dragon at that level!

    Even a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert like him felt some fear when he saw the newly summoned Ice Dragon!

    Zhao Rou and several other experts from the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire turned to look at Chen Qin. An awkward look appeared on his face. Didn¡¯t he say something about the Ice Dragon being rare, and there was no way for the youngster to subdue another one?

    Chen Qin coughed and tried to exin himself. ¡°He should only have two of them! It¡¯s impossible for him to have a third!¡±

    By the time he spoke, Huang Xiaolong had already started walking towards the Violet Python Empire¡¯s members.

    Huo Liucheng and the others finally started to panic.

    Even though there were thirteen of them left, the strongest expert they had was only at thete-Seventh Order Emperor Realm.

    With Huo Yiyang and Huo Xuanguang failing to take even a single hit from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Ice Dragons, there was no need to mention thete-Seventh Order Emperor. Even when theybined their strength, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take a single hit.

    Huo Liucheng looked into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold eyes, and unrestrained fear appeared in his heart. The feeling of death seemed to approach closer and closer.

    Even though he didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong would dare to kill him, he saw the look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. It was as though he was already a dead man walking in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You!¡± Huo Liucheng suppressed the fear in his heart and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    A cold chuckle left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. What do I want? I already allowed you to live two days ago. I never thought that you would bring so many men here with you today. I have already given you a chance. In fact, I gave you another chance when you appeared.¡±

    Huo Liucheng¡¯s expression turned ugly beyondparison. It was true, Huang Xiaolong had indeed given him a chance previously. He had even asked them to get out of his sight.

    However, he ignored Huang Xiaolong¡¯s kind reminder.

    Huo Liucheng sighed and decided to concede. ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    ording to him, he would be giving Huang Xiaolong enough face if he left now.

    ¡°Leave? Do you really think that you still can leave?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Huo Liucheng and his group of experts stood frozen to their spot as they stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    Zhao Rou looked at Chen Qin in astonishment. Does he really want to...?

    ¡°Go.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his arm and ryed hismand to the two Ice Dragons.

    In an instant, they charged towards Huo Liucheng and his group.

    Their speed was frighteningly fast, and frigid qi filled the air as it avnched towards the experts from the Violet Python Empire. Before they could react, they had already turned into ice statues.

    The two Ice Dragons didn¡¯t care, and they swept their tails towards those ice statues. In an instant, the experts of the Violet Python Empire, whose bodies had turned into ice statues, shattered. Shards of ice filled the air.

    Miserable shrieks rang through the sky.

    More than half of the army Huo Liucheng had brought with him disappeared in several breaths of time.

    ¡°Bring the prince, and get out of here!¡± The strongest expert left from the Violet Python Empire roared as he threw himself towards the two Ice Dragons.

    It was too bad his body froze after he rose into the air. After turning into an ice statue, he went crashing back down towards the ground.

    ......

    After a few minutes...

    Huo Liucheng looked at the fragments of ice around him as the blood drained from his face. He took several steps back in retreat.

    The atmosphere around them seemed to have frozen, and everyone who had wanted to watch how Huo Liucheng took care of Huang Xiaolong fell silent. Their legs started to shake, and they nearly fell to the ground in fright.

    Over two hundred Heavenly Monarchs and fifteen Emperors were exterminated in a matter of minutes!

    Huo Liucheng turned around suddenly and started running towards Zhao Rou and Chen Qin in ast-ditch attempt to survive.

 Chapter 1897: Refusing Zhao Rou

    No one had expected Huo Liucheng to flee towards Zhao Rou and Chen Qin. However, in an instant, everyone understood his intentions.

    Indeed, Huo Liucheng urgently pleaded as he dashed towards Zhao Rou and Chen Qin, ¡°Princess Zhao Rou, Senior Chen Qin, save me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother stopping him.

    In the blink of an eye, Huo Liucheng arrived beside the two of them.

    Zhao Rou frowned at the turn of events. Initially, she had nned not to interfere with this matter, but now that Huo Liucheng had openly asked her and the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire for help, she could no longer sit by idly.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong walked towards Zhao Rou, Chen Qin, and the rest.

    The experts of the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire tensed up, and their aura locked onto Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong wanted to make a move on their princess, they would not hesitate to attack him.

    Even Chen Qin couldn¡¯t help but stare nervously at the two ice dragons beside Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though Huo Liucheng was startled when he saw Huang Xiaolong walking over, he forced himself to calm down when he thought about the numerous experts from the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire around him.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t very close to Zhao Rou, their countries were somewhat rted. He was extremely sure that Zhao Rou wouldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing if Huang Xiaolong tried to kill him.

    Huang Xiaolong arrived somewhere around ten meters in front of Zhao Rou and the others.

    Zhao Rou muttered, ¡°Young master, even though Prince Huo Liucheng is in the wrong, he has already received his punishment. As the saying goes, it¡¯s better to squash enmity than to keep it alive. How about ending the matter here?¡±

    Everyone then turned towards Huang Xiaolong.

    When almost everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong would take a step back, he shook his head, ¡°I have already given him two chances. No one will be able to save him now.¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded! He actually rejected Zhao Rou!?

    Who was Zhao Rou? She was the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire¡¯s princess and was the most favored Dual Head Devil Dragon Emperor¡¯s daughter! Her talent was superb, and she was the ranked number two beauty of the Kingdom of Devil Beasts! There was also a possibility of her rising to the Empress of the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire¡¯s position!

    However, Huang Xiaolong had actually refused her!

    All the Dual Head Devil Dragon Empire¡¯s ancestors were startled, and their expressions turned unsightly.

    What type of person was their princess? To think that someone would refuse her when she had pleaded for mercy on behalf of the other party.

    At this time, Huo Liucheng sneered, ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t believe that you would dare to kill me! Do you really think that you can go against the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire?!¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong wanted to kill him after Zhao Rou had asked him to stop, he would be pping the Dual Head Devil Dragon Empire¡¯s face!

    Chen Qin then berated Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Youngster, you must leave a way out for yourself when you do things. Don¡¯t think that you are invincible simply because you have a few strong subordinates. It¡¯s still not toote for you to take a step back now.¡±

    There were plenty of warnings in his words.

    Huang Xiaolong had openly refused Zhao Rou and ignored her. Chen Qin felt the rage boiling in his heart.

    With Zhao Rou¡¯s identity, if she asked for something, not even an Emperor Realm expert from an empire can ignore her.

    ¡°What if I refuse to take a step back?¡± Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.

    Chen Qin and everyone felt their jaws dropping to the ground.

    Who was Chen Qin? He was the right-hand man of the Dual Head Devil Dragon Great Emperor! He had already warned Huang Xiaolong, but the youngster before him refused to take a step back no matter what!

    ¡°Fine, let me have a taste of your Ice Dragons¡¯ frigid qi!¡± A brilliant light shed through Chen Qin¡¯s eyes as he raised his head to roar towards the heavens. His aura climbed, and it was as though an ancient chaos beast had awakened.

    In reality, Chen Qin¡¯s original body was actually a giant beast called Floating Star Beast. He couldmand the energy of the stars, and he swallowed the light from heavenly objects to cultivate.

    Huang Xiaolong said calmly, ¡°What if you lose?¡±

    Chen Qin was startled and turned towards Zhao Rou. Her beautiful eyes flickered, and she spoke for Chen Qin, ¡°If Chen Qin loses against you, we won¡¯t interfere with this matter any further.¡±

    If someone like Chen Qin were to lose, Zhao Rou wouldn¡¯t be able to save Huo Liucheng even if she wanted to.

    At that time, the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire would have nothing to say even if Zhao Rou washed her hands off the matter. If the strongest expert in her group from the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire lost at the hands of a youngster, no one would be able to save Huo Liucheng.

    Of course, Zhao Rou had absolute confidence in Chen Qin¡¯s ability.

    Even though there were two ice dragons hovering beside Huang Xiaolong, Chen Qin was sure that he could take them both on.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a face full of indifference.

    Chen Qin walked out slowly and looked at the two ice dragons beside Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I¡¯ll let your ice dragons take the first move.¡±

    Starlight appeared all over his body, and it was as if a vast starry sky had materialized behind him.

    Starlight continuously poured out from within the void and fell onto Chen Qin¡¯s body. The brilliance of the starlight illuminated the entire Thousand Constetion Mountain Range.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°One of them is more than enough to defeat.¡±

    Chen Qin¡¯s face turned cold when he heard this. This brat actually dares to underestimate me?! He was confident of taking them both down, even if the two dragons were to attack him at the same time. Right now, Huang Xiaolong had said that he was only nning to send out a single ice dragon to defeat him! If that wasn¡¯t an insult, he didn¡¯t know what was.

    It was too bad an icy light appeared behind Huang Xiaolong before Chen Qin could react.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as they saw another ice dragon appear beside Huang Xiaolong! Moreover, based on the aura that it was giving off, it was even stronger than thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm ice dragon from earlier!

    ¡°This... peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm!¡± Chen Qin stuttered.

    Zhao Rao and the surrounding experts felt a bomb going off in their heads.

    It¡¯s a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm ice dragon!

    Didn¡¯t Chen Qin say that Huang Xiaolong would only be able to control two ice dragons?!

    Chen Qin¡¯s face turned ugly. He had never thought that Huang Xiaolong would bring out another ice dragon, much less one at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm.

    Of course, if he knew that Huang Xiaolong had over seventy ice dragons, with thirty of them being Tenth Order Emperors, he might have even fainted on the spot.

    After summoning the peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm ice dragon, Huang Xiaolongmanded, ¡°Go.¡±

    Without the slightest dy, the ice dragon charged towards Chen Qin.

    Huang Xiaolong, Lu Xiaoqing, and everyone else retreated.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion resounded in the air, and the entire Thousand Constetion Mountain Range shook violently. The battle had begun!

    In the battle, the mountain peaks were split apart, and everyone in the surrounding countries felt endless rumblinging from the ground under them.

    Half an hourter, both parties stopped. Chen Qin¡¯s limbs had already turned into ice sculptures as he fell to the ground.

    Chen Qin had fallen!

    Although Chen Qin¡¯sbat strength was extremely formidable, it was still quite far off from the peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm ice dragon.

    Seeing Chen Qin¡¯s defeat, Huo Liucheng¡¯s face changed, and he tried to turn around to escape without anyone noticing. As soon as he turned around, he was immediately stopped by Huang Xiaolong.

    Just as Huo Liucheng was about to speak, a figure blurred, and Huo Liucheng¡¯s body stiffened. His head separated from his neck, and his body began turning into small light particles that dissipated between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1898: Opening of the Thousand Constellations Mountain Range

    Everyone was shocked when Huang Xiaolong killed Huo Liucheng.

    Some of them even rubbed their eyes as they weren¡¯t able to believe what they saw. The grand prince of the Fire Lightning Violet Python Country was dead! Did he really die in front of them? Did a youngster at the peak of the early-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm kill him?!

    Everyone was speechless at the turn of events.

    Even Zhao Rou and the experts from the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire turned speechless.

    Zhao Rou felt a weird sensation in her heart as she looked at Huo Liucheng¡¯s corpse. Not only was she shocked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, but she was also angry at the fact that Huang Xiaolong had ignored her request. He had killed Huo Liucheng despite her pleas for mercy.

    When they were done, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Xiaoqing walked back to their spot. Everyone who previously surrounded them had long since run far away.

    On the other hand, the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire¡¯s experts rushed over to thaw the ice on Chen Qin¡¯s limbs.

    When they finally shattered the ice crystals, they finally realized how terrifying the frigid qi was. It stuck to everyone who tried to help Chen Qin, and it was nearly impossible to get rid of it.

    ¡°Chen Qin, are you alright?¡± Zhao Rou asked Chen Qin with a face full of concern.

    Chen Qin nodded his head, ¡°Princess, I am alright.¡±

    He then turned to look at the peakte Tenth Order Emperor ice dragon that was beside Huang Xiaolong. Fear lingered in his heart when he thought about its strength.

    If that had been a life and death battle, he didn¡¯t know if he would have been able to reply to Zhao Rou.

    The horror and strength of a single peakte Tenth Order Emperor ice dragon had far exceeded his imagination.

    Suddenly, a huge bell rang, and the ringing resounded throughout the entire Thousand Constetion Mountain Range.

    It was the signal that the entrance of the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range was going to open!

    The moment the bell rang, everyone who had signed up charged towards the Heavenly Bridge as though they were possessed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Lu Xiaoqing.

    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±

    The two of them left for the Heavenly Bridge.

    The three ice dragons suddenly turned into three balls of ice and disappeared.

    When people saw Huang Xiaolong walking towards the Heavenly Bridge, everyone who was rushing towards it stopped dead in their tracks. A huge path opened up for Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was tranquil as he reached the Heavenly Bridge. With Lu Xiaoqing behind him, he stepped onto the Heavenly Bridge.

    Only after a long while did the other disciples rush onto the bridge.

    Everyone from the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire protected Zhao Rou as they escorted her onto the Heavenly Bridge.

    Even though the Heavenly Bridge had tons of restrictions that stopped one from flying, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Xiaoqing were extremely quick.

    In less than a minute, they reached the end of the Heavenly Bridge.

    At the end of the bridge, there was a massive gate. It was precisely the gate to enter the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range.

    Huang Xiaolong and Lu Xiaoqing walked in without hesitation.

    The instant they stepped into the mountain range, a breeze blew against them, and the refreshing scent of spiritual herbs washed over them.

    The effects of the spiritual herbs in the mountain range were different from normal ones. They brought with them extreme vitality and earth essence.

    Looking at the scene before him, Huang Xiaolong saw an endless number of mountain peaks. Trees filled his vision, and they were lush and tall.

    Other than the trees, one could also see fields of ginseng.

    However, these ginseng outside the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range were pretty ordinary. One could find them in any marketce in the streets. They werepletely useless to Huang Xiaolong, and he continued to head deeper into the mountain range.

    Even though the Heavenly Bridge restricted them from flying, the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range did not have such a restriction.

    If they weren¡¯t able to fly in the mountain range, no one would bother participating as it was impossible to explore the area by walking.

    Some of the ginseng that had developed their spiritual intelligence were great at hiding and escaping from cultivators. Without flying, no one would be able to capture them.

    As the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range was going to be open for only ten short days, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Xiaoqing charged deeper into the mountain range without rest. They needed at least two days to arrive at the deepest part of the mountain range, and there was no time to waste.

    Even with their speed, Huang Xiaolong would take two days to arrive at the depths of the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range. There was no need to mention how long other Heavenly Monarchs would take.

    Ten days would pass for those ordinary disciples before they could even reach the deepest part of the mountain range.

    That was also why in the past millions of years, only two people were able to find the Blood Jasper Ginseng and Dragon King Ginseng.

    When Huang Xiaolong and Lu Xiaoqing were rushing towards the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range¡¯s depths, the death of Huo Liucheng and the fifteen Emperors from the Violet Python Empire spread throughout the entire Kingdom of Devil Beasts and shocked everyone.

    When the Violet Python Emperor, Huo Ye, heard the news, he was stupefied.

    Two years ago, when Huo Liuyun was injured and captured, several tens of ancestor level figures from the Violet Python Empire were killed. His heart had ached, and the image of tearing Huang Xiaolong into pieces had surfaced in his mind every day. Right now, someone actually had dared to kill fifteen Emperors from the Fire Lightning Violet Empire along with Huo Liucheng.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suddenly, the Violet Python Great Emperor, Huo Xuan, roared out madly.

    What dog sh*t luck did he step in for his Empire to lose nearly thirty ancestors in the Emperor Realm in two years?!

    Even though experts from all thirty-six regions had entered the Kingdom of Devil Beasts in the past two years, they had suffered almost no casualties among their Emperor Realm cultivators. Even though chaos was strife and there were lots of fights, ancestors of other empires hadn¡¯t died! Why did it have to be ancestors of the Violet Python Empire?! Why?!

    Huo Xuan repeatedly bellowed as he vented out the berserk, killing intent inside of him.

    Inside the main hall, all the ancestors from the Violet Python Country were staring at him in silence.

    ¡°Did that brat just enter the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range?¡± Huo Xuan calmed himself down before asking the ancestors.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± One of the ancestors, Huo Xianghui, answered hurriedly.

    ¡°Gather all the ancestors and set off for the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range now!¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he ordered them.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m afraid that by the time we reach the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range, that brat would have already escaped.¡± Huo Xianghui said.

    Huo Xuan glowered, ¡°Then contact Heaven Devouring Great Emperor and ask him to activate the array formation around the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range. Trap that brat there! Tell him I will owe him a favor if he does me this favor!¡±

    He knew that the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range was surrounded by a massive formation set up personally by the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor. Once activated, even a peakte Tenth Order Emperor would be trapped inside.

    He was sure that the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor would be more than happy to activate it in exchange for a favor from him.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Huo Xianghui bowed respectfully.

    Very soon, the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor received the request from the Violet Python Empire.

    ¡°Activate the formation around the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range?¡± The Heaven Devouring Great Emperor frowned, and a light flickered in his eyes.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this...?¡± One of the ancestors, Jiang Chuchen, from the Heaving Devouring Country couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Jiang Chuchen was one of the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor¡¯s trusted confidants.

    Before he could react, the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor threw the transmissions symbol over to him.

    After looking through it, Jiang Chuchen hesitated for a moment, ¡°What does Your Majesty think?¡±

 Chapter 1899: Pull Them Out

    Chapter 1899: Pull Them Out

    ¡°What do you think about this?¡± The Heaven Devouring Emperor asked Jiang Chuchen instead.

    Jiang Chuchen contemted for a moment before replying, ¡°I heard that Princess Zhao Rou from the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire has also entered the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range. If we were to activate the restrictions on the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range, we would not only offend the other youngsters but, more importantly, we might even offend Princess Zhao Rou.¡±

    Even though Jiang Chuchen didn¡¯t state it out, his words¡¯ underlying meaning was undoubtedly obvious. Even though this was an excellent opportunity to let the Violet Python Great Emperor, Huo Xuan, owe them a favor, it wasn¡¯t worth it to offend Princess Zhao Rou and all the other disciples that had entered the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range.

    The Heaven Devouring Emperor nodded and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s exactly my thoughts as well.¡±

    In fact, the considerations had long since run through his mind. Even though Huo Xuan¡¯s favor may have been precious to others, it was nothing much for him.

    It would be unwise of him to offend Zhao Rou and the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire over this. Moreover, the origin of that mysterious young man was definitely not simple. After all, how could a person who owns three ice dragons be a simple guy?

    Even Chen Qin wasn¡¯t able to stop the young man.

    ¡°Ask someone to reply to Huo Xuan. Tell him that I can activate the formation if he owes me a favor in addition to lending me the Violet Python Seal for a hundred million years.¡±

    The Violet Python Seal was the treasure of the Violet Python Empire. There wasn¡¯t a need to mention a hundred million years of lending it to someone. They wouldn¡¯t be willing to lend it out at all! That was also why the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor wanted to use it as a counter-offer to refuse Huo Xuan¡¯s request.

    Sure enough, after returning the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor¡¯s reply, Huo Xuan¡¯s face immediately sank.

    ¡°Wu Shaowu, don¡¯t push your luck too far!¡± Huo Xuan crushed the jade talisman to pieces, and a cold light flickered in his eyes.

    All the ancestors of the Violet Python Empire were startled. Even though they didn¡¯t know the contents of the summoning signal, they could tell from Huo Xuan¡¯s reaction that Heaven Devouring Great Emperor had probably refused their request.

    They had never expected the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor to refuse their request, but the unexpected had happened.

    ¡°Your Majesty, what did the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor say?¡± Huo Xianghui hesitated for a moment before asking.

    Huo Xuan said coldly, ¡°That greedy Wu Shaowu! Not only does he want me to owe him a favor, he even wants us to lend him the Violet Python Seal for one hundred million years!¡±

    ¡°What?! He wants to borrow the Violet Python Seal for a hundred million years?!¡± Mo Bu yelled in anger.

    ¡°Wu Shaowu, do you really think that I can¡¯t capture that brat without your help? I don¡¯t believe that he will be able to run away from the Kingdom of Devil Beasts!¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes were shrouded in a cold light as he growled.

    ¡°Set out for the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range now!¡±

    Before long, the various experts situated in the Violet Python Empire saw the rarely used Violet Python Flying Ship appear in the air above them before charging towards the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range.

    The Violet Python Flying Ship was a high-grade grandmist artifact. It was rarely used, but when they saw it flying straight towards the Heaven Devouring Country with unyielding murderous intent, they couldn¡¯t help but mor.

    ¡°The Violet Python Great Emperor is making a move personally! He led the ancestors of the Violet Python Empire towards the Heaven Devouring Empire! It seems like he won¡¯t rest until he kills that kid...¡±

    ¡°What type of background does that youngster actually have? He dares to kill Prince Huo Liucheng of the Violet Python Empire! He even killed fifteen Emperor Realm experts!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that he has three ice dragons! One of them is at thete-Ninth Order Emperor Realm, and another is at thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. There is also one at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm! Only experts from the Dragon Race would be able to subdue divine beasts with the Heavenly Dragon bloodline...The youngster might be the personal disciple of the ruler of the Dragon World!¡±

    Everyone started guessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    There were all sorts of spections. Some even said that Huang Xiaolong was the reincarnation of the Ice Dragon Race patriarch and that the patriarch of the ice dragon hadn¡¯t actually died at the hands of the Heavenless Archdevil Lord!

    Huang Xiaolong was utterly unaware that Huo Xuan and the experts of the Violet Python Empire were rushing towards the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range.

    ...

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Xiaoqing arrived at the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range¡¯s deepest part.

    They saw that the soil of the deepest part of the mountain range was golden in color!

    Every particle was like golden sand, and it emitted blinding golden light. It was the result of the horrifying umtion of earth-essence in the ground.

    The energy of the earth-essence was extremely beneficial to an Emperor who had cultivated earth-rted arts. If one could cultivate in the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range for a long time, their cultivation speed would definitely double!

    Huang Xiaolong circted his Grandmist Parasitic Medium, and his Myriad Dragon Supreme Godhead swallowed arge amount of earth-essence energy from the golden soil.

    Huang Xiaolong exhaled, and strands of golden lights emerged from his nostrils.

    ¡°No wonder this ce can give birth to the Blood Jasper Ginseng and Dragon King Ginseng...¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed. He had just merely absorbed some of the earth-essence energy and could feel that the effects were no worse than swallowing a top-grade grandmist spiritual pill.

    Lu Xiaoqingughed, ¡°Your Majesty can just buy the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range from the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor and use it to cultivate!¡±

    She knew that the one thing Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯tck was money.

    Huang Xiaolong was startled andughed, ¡°That¡¯s a pretty good idea.¡±

    If he could offer enough spirit stones, it might not be impossible to get the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor to sell the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range to him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go search for ginseng.¡± Huang Xiaolong threw the useless thoughts to the back of his mind, and he charged deeper into the mountain range.

    ¡°However, the Blood Jasper Ginseng and Dragon King Ginseng are all hiding in the depths of the earth and rarelye out. Even if we find them, it will be extremely difficult to break through the ground to grab them!¡± Lu Xiaoqing frowned.

    Due to the energy of the earth-essence around here, the ground was firm. Thus, even an ordinary Second-Order Emperor would find it extremely difficult to shatter the earth.

    It was difficult for anyone to capture the precious ginseng unless they appeared above the ground. It was too bad that the top-grade ginseng only emerged once every thousand years.

    ¡°If it¡¯s too difficult to find and capture them underground, we just have to find a way to pull them out!¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled mysteriously at Lu Xiaoqing.

    ¡°Pull them out?!¡± Lu Xiaoqing was startled. ¡°Is Your Majesty nning to bait them out with spiritual herbs?¡±

    Even though top-grade grandmist spiritual herbs held a certain level of attraction to the Blood Jasper Ginseng and Dragon King Ginseng, it was still quite a stretch to lure them out.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled, ¡°You will find outter.¡± After speaking, he raised his eyes and looked far away. He left for another mountain peak.

    Lu Xiaoqing followed Huang Xiaolong with a suspicious look in her eyes.

    Lightning shed between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows, and chaos lightning qi washed over thends like an unstoppable flood.

    The chaotic lightning qi instantly prated the earth as it wreaked havoc underground.

    Within a radius of ten million miles, lightning erupted everywhere.

 Chapter 1900: Tan Zhihui Appears

    Lu Xiaoqing was dumbfounded, looking at the endless stream of chaos lightning qi pouring out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows. Does this work?

    At that moment, she finally understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s method.

    Huang Xiaolong forcefully circted the ck Tortoise Lightning Pool and Blue Wood Lightning Pool to the maximum.

    After he urged the two lightning pools, ck tortoises and blue wood qi prated the ground and raised hell.

    Although the earth-essence energy made the ground of the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range tough and strong even for Second-Order Emperors to break it, Huang Xiaolong could do it with ease.

    The ck Tortoise Lightning Pool was of the water element, and it couldpletely prate through the soil. The Blue Wood Lightning Pool was of the wood element, and they worked well together.

    As the two different attributed qi prated the ground, rumbling sounds came from under the earth.

    Merely two minutes passed before Lu Xiaoqing saw something break through the ground. A blood-red shadow shot into the sky.

    Lu Xiaoqing nced at this blood-red shadow that had the shape of a human. It was a ginseng that was emitting blood-red mes.

    This ginseng was as tall as a human and had blurred eyes, a nose, and a mouth. From afar, it looked exactly like a scrawny cultivator.

    ¡°Blood Jasper Divine Ginseng!¡± Lu Xiaoqing screamed, and her heart started to pound.

    Even though she had never seen such a legendary ginseng before, she managed to recognize it immediately. After the Blood Jasper Divine Ginseng flew out from the ground, it escaped immediately. mes burst out from its body, and it soared into the sky.

    Lu Xiaoqing was shocked at its speed. Even a First Order Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to it!

    Although the Blood Jasper Divine Ginseng¡¯s speed was fast, Huang Xiaolong was even faster. His figure blurred, and he appeared in front of it in an instant.

    Huang Xiaolong reached out and grabbed its root.

    Just when Huang Xiaolong thought that he had captured it sessfully, the Blood Jasper Divine Ginseng struggled to detach its main root from its body. It left behind the main root before speeding away.

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback as he looked at the leftover main root in his hand.

    While Huang Xiaolong was stunned, the Blood Jasper Divine Ginseng had already escaped tens of thousands of miles away and was preparing to hide underground once again. Without the slightest hesitation, Huang Xiaolong retrieved his Yellow Springs Magic Robe.

    The Yellow Springs Magic Robe turned into a that covered tens of thousands of miles. The devil qi it emitted was so great that the Blood Jasper Divine Ginseng was swept directly into it.

    No matter how hard the Blood Jasper Divine Ginseng tried, it wasn¡¯t able to escape. Huang Xiaolong grabbed the Yellow Springs Magic Robe before staring at the Blood Jasper Divine Ginseng. ¡°Old fe, this time, you are not going to escape from me.¡±

    The Blood Jasper Divine Ginseng was a rare ginseng that had lived for billions of years. Compared to Huang Xiaolong, it was indeed an old fellow.

    Huang Xiaolong restrained the Blood Jasper Divine Ginseng and threw it into the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and said to Lu Xiaoqing, who was staring at him in shock.

    Lu Xiaoqing was dazed as it had only taken Huang Xiaolong three minutes to force out the Blood Jasper Divine Ginseng and capture it.

    This speed!

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong arrived at another peak situated tens of thousands of miles away.

    Just like how one mountain cannot hold two tigers, the same saying applied to the ginseng. Since the previous peak already had a Blood Jasper Divine Ginseng, there wouldn¡¯t be a second one nearby.

    At the next peak, Huang Xiaolong repeated what he did previously.

    Instantly, lightning qi rumbled in the air.

    It was too bad nothing came out of the ground.

    Five minutester, Huang Xiaolong arrived at another peak.

    Despite traveling across five different mountains, Huang Xiaolong failed to locate another top-tier ginseng.

    Huang Xiaolong was not discouraged. If he were to find top-tier ginseng everywhere he went, they wouldn¡¯t deserve their legendary status.

    Finally, at the seventh peak, Huang Xiaolong saw a different ginseng roots.

    It was golden, and it radiated brilliant rays of golden light. Its roots were so dense that they covered the heavens.

    ¡°Taiwu Ginseng!¡± Lu Xiaoqing eximed.

    It was indeed the Taiwu Ginseng.

    The Taiwu Ginseng was two times bigger and much older than the previous Blood Jasper Divine Ginseng.

    It went without saying that the Taiwu Ginseng failed to escape from Huang Xiaolong. Unlike previously, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate to restrain it before throwing it into the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bracelet.

    After searching through most of the mountain peaks, Huang Xiaolong finally gathered all twelve legendary ginseng.

    The twelve legendary ginseng seemed to form a vast sea as they created massive waves that crashed about in the ck Dragon Cold Jade Bangle.

    The next day...

    All of a sudden, the Blood Eye Devil Stele and Myriad Curses Devil Stele in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    This... Tan Zhihui! The ze Devil Stele!

    ¡°Let¡¯s return!¡± Huang Xiaolong stopped in his tracks and said to Lu Xiaoqing. Before she could even react, Huang Xiaolong dragged her towards the exit.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you...?¡± Lu Xiaoqing was puzzled.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had already found twelve legendary ginseng, he had only gone through less than half of the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range.

    ¡°Tan Zhihui has returned!¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    Lu Xiaoqing eximed in surprise, ¡°Did Tan Zhihui really return to the Thousand Constetion Country?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Although the legendary ginseng were precious, they couldn¡¯tpare to the ze Devil Stele. Twelve legendary ginseng were more than enough to satisfy Huang Xiaolong. After all, they were not his main objective.

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Xiaoqing left the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range and traveled towards the northern part of the Thousand Constetion Country. Judging from the reactionsing from the Blood Eye Devil Stele and Myriad Curses Devil Stele, Tan Zhihui seemed to have arrived in the northern part of the country. From theck of movement, it seemed as though Tan Zhihui had hidden himself well.

    Just like what Huang Xiaolong had predicted, Tan Zhihui had been hiding in a mountain cave below a nameless peak near the northern part of the Thousand Constetion Country.

    The cave that he was hiding in was extremely secluded and concealed from the world. Its surroundings were heavily guarded, and he was confident that even if an ordinary Emperor were toe looking for him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find him. The only way for them to locate him was to search through the entire mountain range by foot.

    Tan Zhihui sat cross-legged at the bottom of the cave as the ze Devil Stele hovered in the air before him. It emitted resplendent rays of light.

 Chapter 1901: The Glaze Devil Stele Was Robbed!

    Tan Zhihui spurred his cultivation technique as he attempted to refine the ze Devil Stele, but no matter what method he used, his godforce failed to prate the ze Devil Stele.

    The ze Devil Stele was like a smooth mirror that reflected every shred of his godforce upon contact.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Staring vexedly at the smooth ze Devil Stele, a wave of indescribable anger rose in Tan Zhihui¡¯s chest.

    He had been chased by experts from the Devil World¡¯s thirty-six regions and the Kingdom of Devil Beasts due to this devil stele. His sect and his family had also perished because of it.

    Now, he had no rtives in this world. It could be said that he had paid with everything he had to obtain this ze Devil Stele. But in the two years of possessing this ze Devil Stele, he hadprehended nothing from it no matter what method he had tried.

    He would often feel a strong impulse to sh the ze Devil Stele into pieces out of frustration. Then again, no matter how hard he shed and hacked at the devil stele or even attempted to burn it with fire, all his efforts were futile. Not even a corner of the ze Devil Stele was damaged.

    Tan Zhihui gradually calmed down. His attempt toprehend, to form some kind of connection with the ze Devil Stele began anew.

    Actually, Tan Zhihui had learned something from the times he shed and hacked at the ze Devil Stele when he was attempting to refine it for thest two years. What he had learned was that the ze Devil Stele could bounce back any attacks imposed on it.

    Perhaps, he could find a way to break through it from this point of view.

    The day soon turned into night.

    Tan Zhihui did not make any progress at all.

    While Tan Zhihui was at his wit¡¯s end, trying to refine the ze Devil Stele, three figures were rushing to Tan Zhihui¡¯s location at startling speed.

    Although these three people had converged their presence, each of them had the power to destroy a maind easily.

    All three were experts of peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts d in dark golden-red brocade robes with a human skull¡¯s emblem on their chests. The eyes of the human skulls seemed to glow green, looking eerie and frightening.

    The first thing one would discover looking at the three of them was that they looked identical.

    Half an hourter, these three people stopped in front of the mountain peak where Tan Zhihui was hiding.

    ¡°That Tan Zhihui is on this mountain peak?¡± The person in the middle spoke. Though the three of them were identical, there were still specific differences between them.

    For example, the middle-aged man in the middle has an ugly scar across his eyebrow, whereas the man on the left had ckish purple-colored lips, and thest one on the right was missing one ear.

    ¡°Rest assured, Big Brother, my Six-Winged Golden Mosquito¡¯s sense of smell can¡¯t be mistaken.¡± The man on the left with ckish-purple lips spoke.

    The Six-Winged Golden Mosquito was one of the Deste Era¡¯s divine beasts. It had a peculiarly strong sense of smell, which made it the ideal divine beasts for tracking.

    It took a great effort to subdue a Six-Winged Golden Mosquito, and it had taken the ckish-purple lipped man several hundred thousand years to tame the one he had.

    He had yet to lose a prey ever since he had gotten the Six-Winged Golden Mosquito.

    The man in the middle nodded his head in agreement and said, ¡°I will make the first move while both of you block Tan Zhihui¡¯s escape routes. We must kill Tan Zhihui in the shortest time!¡±

    After making their moves, the energy fluctuations would definitely alert other nearby experts.

    Therefore, they needed to kill Tan Zhihui as fast as possible, grab the ze Devil Stele, and run.

    The other two people nodded their heads, and their muscles tensed as they got ready to attack.

    The middle man flew up to the mountain peak in a single leap and struck with his palm, pressing downwards.

    The mountain peak protested with a loud boom as the earth flew out. Boulders, gravel, and dust rose in the air. The restrictions Tan Zhihui had set up around the entrance outside crumbled instantly.

    Tan Zhihui was startled, but he reacted quickly. He grabbed the ze Devil Stele and made a run for it.

    ¡°It¡¯s you guys!¡± When Tan Zhihui saw the three people, he screeched, ¡°The Three Skull Ancestors!¡±

    The Demonic Skull Cult was the Devil World¡¯s sixth-ranked super force, and the Three Skull Ancestors were the three founders of the Demonic Skull Cult. They were also the strongestbat force of the Demonic Skull Cult.

    Seeing who his opponents were this time, Tan Zhihui lost the will to fight and decisively chose to flee instead. However, he barely turned around when a figure appeared right in front of him, greeting him with a powerful palm strike.

    The giant palm emitted horrifying toxic fumes that could corrode everything that came in contact with it. The toxic fumes carried a rotten stench like the smell of something that had been dead for several millions of years. It was an indescribably nauseating foul stench.

    But just as the thought of retreating appeared in his mind, a gust of violent tempest rose behind him. It was toote for Tan Zhihui to back away this time, and his body tumbled powerlessly in the air, leaving a streak of blurry shadows.

    The giant palm barely brushed past him, striking on the distant ground. Thend cracked, and the entire mountain shook violently. All the nts around the palm imprint withered away, losing their vitality.

    The power of the Three Skull Ancestors¡¯ strengths heavily hammered Tan Zhihui¡¯s heart.

    While the Three Skull Ancestors besieged Tan Zhihui, Huang Xiaolong was urging the four odd beasts to increase the Tushita Flying Ship¡¯s speed as fast as they could, speeding in the direction of the mountain peak where Tan Zhihui was.

    As the Tushita Flying Ship narrowed the distance, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head jerked up as he sensed powerful energy fluctuationsing from Tan Zhihui¡¯s location, as if more than a dozen experts were battling intensely.

    Did someone find Tan Zhihui ahead of them?

    Huang Xiaolong once again urged the four odd beasts and Radiance Angels to elerate the Tushita Flying Ship¡¯s speed.

    Huang Xiaolong arrived roughly fifteen minutester at the mountain peak where Tan Zhihui was located. The first thing that caught his attention was the terrifying big palm imprint on the ground. That piece ofnd had turned into deadnd.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly searched the surroundings. He suddenly moved, disappearing in a flicker, and reappeared above a massive pit. Inside the pit was an unrecognizable corpse that was still being corroded by toxic qi.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank.

    Although he had never seen Tan Zhihui, he was certain that this was Tan Zhihui¡¯s corpse!

    He was still a stepte! The ze Devil Stele was robbed away by others! Moreover, Tan Zhihui was ate-Tenth Order Emperor, yet his opponents were able to kill him and take away the ze Devil Stele in such a short time. This proved they were formidable foes.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows were scrunched together. He then urged both the Blood Eye Devil Stele and Myriad Curses Devil Stele¡¯s power, trying to sense the ze Devil Stele¡¯s location. At this time, the ze Devil Stele was moving rapidly from the Thousand Constetion Country towards the neighboring Red Lotus Country.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly became agitated as his induction of the ze Devil Stele¡¯s location was growing weaker. He needed to hurry and catch up as soon as possible.

    If he let them escape at this point, it would be harder to locate the ze Devil Stele the next time.

    Before Huang Xiaolong could leave the ce, several sounds of winds whistled in the air as a group of people appeared above the mountain peak. These people consisted of Seventh Order and Eighth Order Emperor Realm experts.

    ¡°It¡¯s Tan Zhihui!¡± One of them eximed upon recognizing Tan Zhihui¡¯s corpse.

    That seemed like a signal. The rest of the group immediately encircled Huang Xiaolong and Lu Xiaoqing.

    ¡°Brat, who killed Tan Zhihui? Speak, what did you see?¡± One of them barked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Tan Zhihui was ate-Tenth Order Emperor, whereas the brat in front of them was merely a peak early Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch, and the girl was a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch. Obviously, these two could not be the ones who had killed Tan Zhihui.

    ¡°Why bother wasting time with them? Just search their souls, and kill them off afterward.¡± Another person grumbled impatiently.

    Just as he finished, a giant w descended from the sky, burying the opposing group deep into the earth.

    In the next second, the four odd beasts appeared by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    With a snap of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers, a wisp of divine firended on Tan Zhihui¡¯s corpse, incinerating the corpsepletely. Huang Xiaolong returned to the Tushita Flying Ship with the others and sped away from the scene.

 Chapter 1902: Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the half-shattered mountain peak, other forces¡¯ experts arrived consecutively.

    Tan Zhihui and the Three Skull Ancestors¡¯ battle had alerted them.

    ¡°Qian Qinyue!¡±

    ¡°Qian Haoran!¡±

    As more experts arrived, their attention fell onto the corpses of the nine people that had wanted to search Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul but were smashed deep into the ground by one of the four odd beasts.

    ¡°Qian Qinyue, Qian Haoran, and the others were the Thousand Constetion Country¡¯s Old Ancestors who have been in seclusion for a very long time. How did they end up being killed at this ce?¡±

    ¡°What a powerful strike!¡±

    ¡°This is certainly made by a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert!¡±

    Looking at the giant w print on the ground, everyone was more than a little apprehensive.

    ¡°But these poisonous palm imprints around this corpse are not made by the same person. Moreover, these poisonous palm imprints are slightly weaker than the w imprint that killed Qian Qinyue and Qian Haoren.¡±

    ¡°Then, there are three different groups?¡±

    Various guesses ran through these people¡¯s heads.

    On another side, Huang Xiaolong had the four odd beasts, Radiance Angels, one hundred Undead Netherguards, and a group of Ice Dragons drive the Tushita Flying Ship to chase after the ze Devil Stele at the fastest speed possible.

    The distance between Huang Xiaolong and the Three Skull Ancestors narrowed little by little.

    But the Three Skull Ancestors¡¯ speed was shockingly fast. Although the distance between them was diminishing, it would take the Tushita Flying Ship several hours to catch up.

    Within an hour, Huang Xiaolong gained a million miles and got closer to the Three Skull Ancestors.

    Two hourster, he gained two million miles on them.

    Three hourster, Huang Xiaolong had gained another million miles.

    A spark of excitement flitted across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    He nned to make his move in the next hour.

    The four odd beasts could block the other side in the remaining two million miles distance in another hour.

    Seeing the distance between them had shortened by the second, he suddenly lost his induction on the ze Devil Stele. Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded for a second. He increased the Blood Eye Devil Stele and Myriad Curses Devil Stele¡¯s resonance, but he still could not sense the ze Devil Stele¡¯s existence.

    What¡¯s going on? Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    Feeling baffled, Huang Xiaolong once again spurred the Blood Eye Devil Stele and Myriad Curses Devil Stele, but he still failed to sense the ze Devil Stele¡¯s existence. It was as if the ze Devil Stele had disappeared from the world.

    A light flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He could not sense the ze Devil Stele, but that didn¡¯t mean that the other side had sessfully refined the devil stele. The most logical exnation could be that the other side had taken the ze Devil Stele into another space!

    The Blood Eye Devil Stele and Myriad Curses Devil Stele¡¯s resonance with the ze Devil Stele was interrupted in another space.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Tushita Flying Ship stopped where he hadst sensed the ze Devil Stele¡¯s location.

    In front of Huang Xiaolong was an enormous entrance of a space tunnel.

    Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s face paled as she eximed, seeing this space tunnel, ¡°Famish Devil Tunnel!¡±

    ¡°Famish Devil Tunnel?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at her with a baffled expression.

    Lu Xiaoqing exined, ¡°This Famish Devil Tunnel leads to the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield, one of two biggest and most dangerous ancient battlefields of our Kingdom of Devil Beasts. Although themonly known pathway into the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield is located in the Heaven Devouring Empire, the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield itself is not located within the Heaven Devouring Empire. More urately, the ancient battlefield is not anywhere in the Kingdom of Devil Beasts.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as he listened. He did not ask Lu Xiaoqing any more questions, but he indicated others to fly the Tushita Flying Ship into the space tunnel.

    The moment the Tushita Flying Ship entered the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield, sharp howls sounded from the other end of the tunnel.

    These howls prated the soul, inming one¡¯s anger and other negative emotions.

    ¡°These are the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield¡¯s ancientherspirits¡¯ howlings. These ancientherspirits are what remain of the Devil Race and devil beasts¡¯ experts who died here, even after so many years. It¡¯s impossible to kill theseherspirits in this Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield.¡± Lu Xiaoqing continued to exin to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. It seems like the other side had run in there with the intention of hiding and refining the ze Devil Stele.

    A cold sneer curved up the corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. He couldn¡¯t wish for a better location. It was much more convenient for him that the other side had chosen to hide in there. He could refine the ze Devil Stele there before going out.

    A dozen breathster, the dark space tunnel brightened as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at a bleak, grim, and chilly space.

    The Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield!

    The moment Huang Xiaolong was within the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield, his induction towards the ze Devil Stele returned.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly ordered the Tushita Flying Ship to chase after the other party quickly.

    Since the other side had entered into this Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried they would run out again. Hence, Huang Xiaolong followed at a certain pace, and it was not as hurried as before.

    They were still in the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield¡¯s periphery, and Huang Xiaolong intended to take action when they entered the middle or center region.

    It was as Huang Xiaolong had guessed¡ªafter entering the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield, the Three Skull Ancestors did not stop at all. They sprinted towards the deeper region.

    The Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield epassed a greatnd surface, enshrouded in rich devil qi and death qi. Wind howling in the ears like a noisy passing train.

    Then again, as loud and turbulent as these howling winds were, they failed to blow away the dense devil qi and death qi. The devil qi and death qi in this ancient battlefield space had been umting for billions of years.

    Suddenly, there was a wave of booming roars. A herd of strange-looking beasts was attacking the Tushita Flying Ship. These beasts were over ten meters tall, and they had lifeless gray fur, long arms, and sharp ws.

    The strength of these monsters was not very high. Most of them had the strength of a First-Order and a Second-Order Emperor Realm. However, when they attacked, they exuded an overwhelming death qi that amplified their attack to the level of a Third-Order Emperor Realm.

    These monsters were actually the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield¡¯sherspirits. Although they had fur, flesh, and blood, they did not have a piece of bone, nor veins or meridians. Their entire body was a unique condensation of devil qi and death qi.

    Huang Xiaolong had the four odd beasts directly sweep away the attackingherspirits.

    The Tushita Flying Ship¡¯s speed was not affected in the slightest.

    Roughly two weekster, Huang Xiaolong had reached the deeper region of the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped as he sensed that the ze Devil Stele¡¯s movement had stopped.

    Two minutester, the Tushita Flying Ship came to a stop before an empty, open space.

    ording to his induction, the ze Devil Stele was on the barrennd ahead. It seems like the other side has nned to refine the ze Devil Stele in the depths of this barrennd.

    Huang Xiaolong put away the Tushita Flying Ship and then ordered the four odd beasts, Radiance Angels, and the Undead Netherguards to converge their auras, leaving the seventy-plus Ice Dragons on the surface.

    These seventy-plus Ice Dragons were enough to deal with the other side.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong had already learned that the other side consisted of three peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts. In short, there was no Sovereign Realm amongst them, which was a relief for him.

    With seventy-plus Ice Dragons around him, Huang Xiaolong ordered them to attack at full force. In an instant, frigid ice qi flooded out like an iceberg-tsunami rolling onward, submerging the entire barrennd¡ªthe dense devil qi and death qi above the barrennd frozen into ice.

    The barrennd turned into a solidnd of ice. There wereyers uponyers of hard ice.

    Following this, three figures broke out from under the ground.

 Chapter 1903: Your Are His Majesty, the Nether King?

    As the three figures broke out from underground, shattering the thickyers of ice, ice shards shot out in all directions.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡±Three people hollered furiously in the air.

    Just as their words left their mouths, they saw the group of seventy-plus Ice Dragons. Their subsequent words were cut off upon sensing these seventy-plus Ice Dragons¡¯ overwhelming momentum and their faces turned gloomy.

    Being the infamous Demonic Skull Cult¡¯s founders, even though the Three Skull Ancestors were confident of their peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm cultivation, they couldn¡¯t control the fear rising in their chests.

    ¡°These, could these be the Ice Dragons?!¡± The one with a scar down his eyebrow in the middle blurted out in a quivering voice.

    Not to mention, these seventy-plus Ice Dragons all had the strength of Ninth Order Emperor Realm and above!

    There were more than thirty Tenth-Order Emperor Realm Ice Dragons!

    And amongst them was one peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm!

    Run!

    This was the first thought that shed through the Three Skulls Ancestors¡¯ minds. Not one person hesitated, and all three made the quickest decision of using their most effective method of fleeing from the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield.

    But just as this thought emerged in the Three Skulls Ancestors¡¯ minds, the seventy-plus Ice Dragons opened their mouths and blew icy cold air. Frosty cold air turned into a violent tempest that froze the barrennd and space all around, sealing their paths of escape.

    The icy cold qi from one Ice Dragon was rming enough, so one could imagine the terror of frigid cold qi from over seventy Ice Dragons. Under this heaven and earth, probably only the chilling coldness of Shi Ming¡¯s Nine Yin Light couldpare with the icy cold qi of seventy-plus Ice Dragons.

    Even the ck frigid qi of the Dragon Bear Valley felt a degree weakerpared to these seventy plus Ice Dragons¡¯bined icy cold qi.

    The hundred million li space around the Three Skull Ancestors were blocked byyers andyers of thick ice-wall. The ice-walls¡¯ icy cold qi could freeze many averagete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts to their deaths and even freeze their souls!

    It was not an exaggeration to say that even the soul inside a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor would be frozen into ice under this cold qi!

    The Three Skull Ancestors stood where they were.

    More urately, they were imprisoned on the spot, without any opening to escape.

    Ayer of ice had formed over their legs and arms. Even the strands of their hair had turned into icy spikes.

    In the next moment, devilish mes emerged from within their bodies as the three of them desperately spurred their godhead¡¯s godforce. Their godforce continuously attacked the cold qi invading their bodies.

    Their struggle went on for over ten seconds before theyer of ice enveloping their bodies began to crack.

    The ice covering their arms and legs fell. Then the ice over their hair and body gradually melted, returning their freedom of movement.

    Roar¡ª!

    The three of them roared simultaneously and attacked in synchronized movements. Terrifying toxic palm force akin to a poisonous dragon with overwhelming destructive power shattered theyers of thick ice-wall.

    The Three Skull Ancestors seeded in escaping from the ice prison.

    The three of them barely emerged from behind the ice-prison when seventy-plus Ice Dragons had formed a big chaos formation and were waiting for them. In the blink of an eye, the Three Ancestors were surrounded once again.

    This giant chaos formation was the Ice Dragons¡¯ heritage Ice Dragon Formation. The higher the number of Ice Dragons forming the Ice Dragon Formation, the more powerful the formation was.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to order the Ice Dragons to attack the Three Skull Ancestors after encircling them.

    ¡°You three, hand over the ze Devil Stele.¡± Huang Xiaolong said tly.

    The Three Skull Ancestors¡¯ faces sank.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The one inquiring Huang Xiaolong was the one in the middle. His expression was extremely sullen as he stated, ¡°You have been trailing after us?¡±

    They had utterly failed to discover Huang Xiaolong when he was following them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have been pursuing you from the Thousand Constetion Country,¡± Huang Xiaolong admitted and added, ¡°I also know that you guys killed Tan Zhihui.¡±

    This time, the man on the left seemed to think of something, and his eyes widened as he blurted out, ¡°Aren¡¯t you that young man who killed Huo Liucheng and fifteen other Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors at the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range?!¡±

    News about the reappearance of the long-lost Ice Dragons had spread through the Kingdom of Devil Beast not long ago. This news also consisted of shocking pieces of information about these ice dragons killing Huo Liucheng and more than a dozen Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors at the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range. Furthermore, these creatures had also defeated Chen Qin of the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire. Naturally, the Three Skull Ancestors had heard the news. Moreover, rumors were saying that the person owning these three Ice Dragons was merely a peak early Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm young man.

    The young man in front of them had the cultivation of a peak early Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, and he had followed them from the Thousand Constetion Country.

    Therefore, it was not hard to deduce that Huang Xiaolong was the young man at the center of these rumors.

    The problem was, the number of Ice Dragons this young man had was more than three, unlike the rumors imed. Instead, there were more than seventy Ice Dragons!

    There were more than seventy Ice Dragons!

    The three of them could imagine what kind of storm it would raise outside if this truth were to spread out.

    Still, they could not figure out how a Heavenly Monarch Realm young man had managed to tame so many Ninth Order and Tenth Order Emperor Realm Ice Dragons.

    ¡°Correct! I am the same young man from the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range.¡± Huang Xiaolong admitted casually. ¡°I¡¯m giving the three of you ten seconds to hand over the ze Devil Stele.¡±

    The Three Skulls Ancestors¡¯ faces tightened with nervousness and surging anger.

    ¡°If we hand over the ze Devil Stele to you, you¡¯re going to let us leave?¡± The man in the middle asked sullenly.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°If you hand over the ze Devil Stele, you also must make an oath to the heavens to recognize me as your master. I will let you leave after that.¡±

    Their faces were even more sullen, and hesitation flickered back and forth in their eyes. They started to discuss between themselves through voice transmission whether they should make a run for it or think of a way to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop the three from discussing through voice transmission.

    ¡°Ten!¡± ¡°Nine!¡± ¡°Eight!¡±

    Lu Xiaoqing counted loudly.

    Seconds passed by, and soon, Lu Xiaoqing counted down to ¡®four,¡¯ then ¡®three...¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over the three men.

    If the three of them didn¡¯t hand over the ze Devil Stele to him by the deadline or attempt to run away, Huang Xiaolong would give the order to kill them.

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡°One!¡±

    When Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s countdown reached ¡®one,¡¯ killing intent erupted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll give you the ze Devil Stele.¡± Suddenly, the man in the middle spoke. ¡°We can take the oath to serve you, but we will only serve you for a million years.¡±

    Through their voice transmission discussion, admittedly, there was no way to escape. In the end, they could only surrender.

    ¡°And before we make any oath, we want to know who you are?¡± The one on the right added.

    The three of them were curious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity. If they didn¡¯t even know who Huang Xiaolong was, then it would be hard for them to serve him willingly.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in agreement. In the next moment, his facial features changed, reverting to his original face. At the same time, the four odd beasts, fourteen Radiance Angels, and one hundred Undead Netherguards all revealed themselves, standing behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Looking at the four odd beats, Radiance Angels, and Undead Netherguards standing behind Huang Xiaolong in an orderly manner, a feeling of heavy pressureing from them bbergasted the Three Skulls Ancestors.

    ¡°You, you are His Majesty, the Nether King?!¡± The Three Skull Ancestors¡¯ voice quivered as their gazes fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    If they still could not recognize Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity after seeing the four odd beasts and fourteen-winged Radiance Angels, they would be called the Three Skulls Ancestors in vain.

    Various possibilities had crossed their minds, but none of them had imagined, nor had it ever urred to them, that the peak early Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm young man could be Huang Xiaolong!

 Chapter 1904: Refining the Glaze Devil Stele

    Cold sweat dampened the backs of the Three Skull Ancestors after learning that the young man in front of them was Huang Xiaolong, the prestigious Nether King. Moments ago, they had considered killing Huang Xiaolong as one of the options.

    Huang Xiaolong controlled these Ice Dragons. Hence, if Huang Xiaolong were to die, these Ice Dragons would be ¡®ownerless¡¯ and fall into disarray, enabling them to escape.

    But they did not have a full grasp of breaking out from the Ice Dragons Formation¡¯s encirclement.

    Fortunately, they had given up on the thought; otherwise, at this moment...!

    All three felt that their decision was sagacious, and they were lucky after learning about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity. One of them quickly took out the ze Devil Stele, and respectfully offered it to Huang Xiaolong with both hands.

    All three subsequently made a heaven¡¯s oath to serve Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong finally rxed, watching the Three Skull Ancestors finish making their oaths.

    Although the oath they made was only to serve Huang Xiaolong for a million years, one million years or a hundred million years were the same to Huang Xiaolong. Even if the three had made an oath to serve him for only ten thousand years, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have raised an eyebrow.

    This was because Huang Xiaolong was confident that within ten thousand years, he could gather all six devil steles and be the new Archdevil Lord of the Devil World. Ten thousand years¡¯ time was enough for him to obtain the remaining half of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance as well and take over the Radiance World. The three big worlds¡ªHell, Devil World, and the Radiance World, all three would be under his rule.

    Huang Xiaolong even had the confidence of breaking through to the Sovereign Realm within ten thousand years!

    At that time, whether the Three Skulls Ancestors served him or not, was not important.

    As he touched the smooth and resplendent ze Devil Stele in front of him, the Blood Eye Devil Stele and Myriad Curses Devil Stele inside his body glowed brightly, as if expressing their joy.

    Blood red glow and curse runes¡¯ light intermingled vigorously.

    Different from the Blood Eye Devil Stele and Myriad Curses Devil Stele, there were no runes or patterns whatsoever on the ze Devil Stele¡¯s body. It was smooth and clear as a mirror, like an emeraldke. Yet amidst the rich emerald green was a hint of faint yellow, a harmonious contrast that was meant to exist.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity was stoked as he took a closer look at the ze Devil Stele. The Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s spirit was a pair of blood pupils. The Myriad Curses Devil Stele¡¯s spirit was an ancient rune of myriad curses... What about this ze Devil Stele?

    What does the spirit within the ze Devil Stele look like?

    No matter how Huang Xiaolong searched or looked at the devil stele, he couldn¡¯t find the ze Devil Stele¡¯s spirit.

    It looked like he needed to refine the ze Devil Stele to know about its spirit.

    As nned, Huang Xiaolong stayed inside the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield to refine the ze Devil Stele, right on the spot.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not start refining immediately; instead, he consumed the Blood Jasper Divine Ginseng, Dragon King Purple Ginseng, and other precious ginseng first.

    Huang Xiaolong also selected two roots of suitable ginseng for Lu Xiaoqing and told her to refine them. It was apparent to him that Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s cultivation had been stuck at the peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm for quite some time, and her umtion was sufficient for her to break through to Emperor Realm.

    While Huang Xiaolong refined the spiritual ginseng, the Three Skull Ancestors, Ice Dragons, and four odd beasts guarded some distance away.

    Although the ancientherspirits in the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield¡¯s depths were formidable, they did not pose any threat to Huang Xiaolong with the Three Skull Ancestors, seventy-plus Ice Dragons, and the four odd beasts as his guardians.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged inside a massive pit in the barrennd and directly threw the Blood Jasper Divine Ginseng into his mouth. He circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium and began absorbing the Blood Jasper Divine Ginseng and Dragon King Purple Ginseng¡¯s spiritual energy.

    In a little over a month, Huang Xiaolong hadpletely absorbed the Blood Jasper Divine Ginseng and Dragon King Purple Ginseng¡¯s spiritual energy.

    Huang Xiaolong could feel that his blood-energy had be more robust, and his godforce¡¯s purity had increased significantly after absorbing two ginseng roots¡¯ spiritual energy. More importantly, his whole body¡¯s veins and meridians had widened by one-tenth.

    Although his cultivation had not advanced to the mid-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, the two ginseng roots had greatly benefitted him.

    Huang Xiaolong once again took out another two ginseng roots and began refining their spiritual energy as well.

    Another month went by when Huang Xiaolong finished refining the two ginseng roots, and he took out two more.

    Huang Xiaolong repeated his actions in a mundane manner. Every Time he finished refining two ginseng roots, he would take out two more. Half a yearter, Huang Xiaolong had refined ten ginseng roots.

    At this point, a wry feeling came over Huang Xiaolong.

    These ten ginseng roots had indeed improved his strength, but he had merely managed to advance to the mid-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    What a waste of resources ah!

    The sentence inexplicably came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    If these ten ginseng roots were given to another peak early Tenth-Order Heavenly Monarch Realm for refining, that disciple would have broken through to the peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm by now.

    However, these ten ginseng roots had raised his blood qi and vitality to another level.

    It meant that his True Dragon Physique and Ascending Devil Physique would have better and faster healing abilities with the increased vigor of his blood qi and vitality level.

    Hence, although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had merely risen to the mid of Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm after refining the ten ginseng roots, the benefits were more than that.

    Huang Xiaolong spent a day adjusting his condition before taking out the ze Devil Stele.

    Huang Xiaolong ced his palm onto the ze Devil Stele¡¯s smooth surface, then simultaneously spurred the Blood Eye Devil Stele and Myriad Curses Devil Stele¡¯s power, which flowed into the ze Devil Stele through his palm.

    As the Blood Eye Devil Stele and Myriad Curses Devil Stele¡¯s power flowed into the ze Devil Stele, it emitted loud humming noises, stirring the surrounding airflow.

    A ring light burst out from the ze Devil Stele smooth surface to the sky above, not even the thick dark clouds condensed from devil qi and death qi could block its brilliance.

    The rays of light shot straight to the sky, lighting up the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield¡¯s center region.

    The Three Skull Ancestors were rmed by loud movements while they were guarding some distance away.

    ¡°This is ze Devil Stele¡¯s...?¡± All three looked astonished.

    Right at this time, several powerful auras were rushing towards their direction from afar.

    The Three Skull Ancestors were flustered.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The rays of light from the ze Devil Stele had alerted the close-by powerfulherspirits.

    Sensing these powerfulherspirits closing in on them from various directions, the seventy-plus Ice Dragons moved into positions and formed the Ice Dragon Formation. At the same time, the four odd beasts reverted to their several thousand zhang tall bodies.

    The four odd beasts attacked first and mmed their ws. They instantly buried half of the ancientherspiritsing at them into the ground.

    The Ice Dragons acted next, and a thickyer of ice covered the ground, spreading rapidly.

    Inside the massive pit, a figure of a shiny egg appeared on the surface of dormant ze Devil Stele¡¯s smooth surface.

    Looking at this bright ss-like egg, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t react for a second. This was the ze Devil Stele¡¯s spirit?! It was actually an egg!

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless.

    A rainbow of lights was shining from the egg, flickering in and out. It then rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body through his palm.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body quivered as if he had received an electric shock.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly pulled himself together and concentrated on circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to devour and refine the ze Devil Stele¡¯s energy.

    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure was entirely obscured by the ze Devil Stele¡¯s brilliant rays of light. Huang Xiaolong was bedazzled by the bright bursts of energy from the ze Devil Stele, like a beautiful mystery.

    ....

    A few dayster.

    The brilliant light filled the massive pit in the ground, enveloping Huang Xiaolong like an opaque egg, an egg that was spinning. Huang Xiaolong sat inside the spinning egg like he was the life in gestation.

 Chapter 1905: Evolution Begins

    Shouts and howls embroiled in a murderous aura and destructive force exploded outwards in the four directions. Faraway, mountains shook as fissures and cracks split the barrennd, and the thick dark clouds of devil qi and death qi actually dispersed from the four odd beasts and Three Skull Ancestors¡¯ power.

    Massive corpses of ancientherspirits piled high on the horizon, surrounded by a deep, intricate w and palm prints pattern.

    A strange stench soon permeated the air within the one hundred million li radius,ing from the ancientherspirits¡¯ corpses.

    This stench smelled like decay and death. It was appallingly unpleasant since an ancientherspirit did not consist of any real flesh and blood and was a unique existence formed from devil qi and death qi in the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield space.

    When a certain amount of this ¡®stench¡¯ entered the body, even Emperor Realm experts would be hard-pressed to detoxify themselves and would get corroded to death.

    But this stench was futile against the Three Skull Ancestors, four odd beasts, and the Ice Dragons.

    The killings continued.

    While Huang Xiaolong continued refining the ze Devil Stele, the brilliant light from the ze Devil Stele shone brighter and stronger, awakening and attracting more ancientherspirits that were in slumber.

    Moreover, the ancientherspirits that awakened were more powerful. As time passed, the attacks were dominated by Tenth Order Emperor Realm ancientherspirits.

    Then again, even Emperor Realm ancientherspirits could only be reduced to dregs when their opponents were the Three Skulls Ancestors, four odd beasts, and seventy-plus Ice Dragons. No matter how many ancientherspirits came or how powerful they were, they could not break past the defensive line.

    Then again, as powerful as these ancientherspirits inside the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield¡¯s space were, and even though they had reached Tenth Order Emperor Realm strength, there were only a small number ofte-Tenth Order Emperor Realms. At most, only one or two appeared. Peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm strength was lesser still. It had been several days since the ancientherspirits had started attacking. No peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm ancientherspirit had yet appeared.

    Even so, the Three Skull Ancestors did not dare to rx their vignce.

    ording to an old rumor, there was a Sovereign Realm ancientherspirit inside this Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield.

    Though it was said that the Sovereign Realm ancientherspirit was in slumber most of the time, what if it was awakened by the noises Huang Xiaolong was making?

    Two months soon went by.

    The number of attacking ancientherspirits reduced gradually.

    Perhaps, they had decided to give up after learning they couldn¡¯t break past the Three Skull Ancestors and the others¡¯ defensive line.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure inside the pit hadpletely disappeared in the brilliant lights. Others could barely make out the ze Devil Stele and the outline of a giant spinning egg.

    Severalyers of light surrounded the bright, shining egg, forming a thick, brilliant eggshell. Huang Xiaolong sat at the center within the eggshell, continuously devouring the ze Devil Stele¡¯s brilliant light.

    The brilliant light contained an indescribable amount of energy. It was far greater than Huang Xiaolong had imagined. Not only was the ze Devil Stele¡¯s energy greater than the Blood Eye Devil Stele, but it was also higher than the Myriad Curses Devil Stele by many times.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak of mid-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. Although he was still some distance away from advancing to thete-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, his cultivation was rising so fast that it could only be described as shocking.

    In the middle of the egg¡¯s internal space, Huang Xiaolong had an illusion of being transported to the beginning of time, the Chaos Era, or perhaps the Grandmist Era.

    Faint threads of chaos qi emerged around him.

    Despite the paltry amount of chaos qi, the chaos qi flowed consistently and umted steadily.

    As chaos qi increased, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads, body, and soul began to change.

    Silk thin threads of chaos light appeared in the vast ocean of godforce inside his three supreme godheads. These chaos lights were actually threads of chaosw.

    Half a year went by.

    Huang Xiaolong quivered as he broke through to thete-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    Following Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breakthrough, the shiny egg doubled in size.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads were glistening, and inside, the chaos lights were more intense. These chaos lights had gradually increased in number, lighting up every corner of the space within his godhead.

    If an Emperor Realm expert could see the changes taking ce inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead, he would be shocked senseless because these changes would only happen to peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, who was about to break through to Emperor Realm.

    In order for peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm cultivators to step into Emperor Realm, and to break through sessfully, one¡¯s godhead, soul, and physical body needed to evolve sessfully. None of the aspects could go missing.

    Even if one aspects¡¯ evolution were to go missing, the breakthrough to Emperor Realm was bound to fail.

    The ocean of godforce in his godhead began to merge within the power of these chaosws, while his soul slowly gained the ability to manifest will. As for his body, every inch of flesh, and every drop of his blood were brimming with the power of chaosw.

    It needs to be stressed that these evolutions only took ce within a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm cultivator as they attempted to break through to Emperor Realm. Huang Xiaolong was still ate-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm yet his evolution had started!

    No, more urately, he had begun to experience these changes while still at a peak mid-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    The earlier one¡¯s evolution began, the higher was the probability of sessful evolution. This directly increased the chances of one¡¯s breakthrough to Emperor Realm.

    There was some supreme godhead geniuses¡¯ evolution that had begun after several thousand years, even ten thousand years after their cultivation had reached the peak ofte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    For one¡¯s godhead, soul, and body to begin evolving at thete-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm like Huang Xiaolong was unprecedented.

    As time flowed by, the speed of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s evolution became faster. The blood flowing in his veins resembled a great roaring river, rushing through his veins, glistening and emitting a rich chaos qi.

    His ocean of godforce inside his three supreme godheads was bubbling like boiling water, filling the rest of the space with chaos energy vapors.

    As Huang Xiaolong evolved, a year¡¯s time had passed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak ofte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    When Huang Xiaolong advanced to the peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, his body was akin to a giant whale, frenziedly devouring the ze Devil Stele¡¯s brilliant lights.

    The eggshell over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body had grown too big for the pit that was ten meters deep and several hundred square feet big. Now, the shiny egg had overgrown the pit and was actually making the pit bigger.

    The shiny egg resembled an invisible giant hand that was pushing the earth wall around it.

    Due to the giant egg¡¯s pushing against the walls, the Three Skull Ancestors naturally felt the tremors across the ground. At first, they did not think too much of it, but as the tremors grew more intense, they couldn¡¯t help feeling curious.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The middle of the Three Skull Ancestors, Liu Zifan, eximed in surprise.

    The three of them perked up their ears, hearing noises of shifting ground as if something was about to break out from the ground.

    At the same time, the energy flowing out from underground gave them strong sense pressure.

    ¡°Could it be that His Majesty has already broken through to the Emperor Realm?¡± The one on the left, Liu Zhisen, took a wild guess.

    ¡°Not so fast, would it?¡± Another one, Liu Ziwei, said uncertainly.

    After all, it hasn¡¯t been three years since Huang Xiaolong had started refining the ze Devil Stele.

    Before, Huang Xiaolong was only a peak early-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, not even a mid-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch. It was hard for him to believe Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation could rise so fast.

 Chapter 1906: True Awakening

    While the Three Skull Ancestors were making wild guesses in their minds, the tremors under their feet became more prominent. Earlier, only the ground a hundred li radius from the pit had quaked, but three dayster, the tremors had extended out to ten thousand li radius!

    One monthter, the tremors had be stronger and extended over ten million li radius.

    Three monthster, it was a hundred million li!

    With Huang Xiaolong as the center of ten million li radius, everything was swaying. This piece ofnd was already hazy due to the sand in the air.

    The Three Skull Ancestors closest to Huang Xiaolong were swaying despite standing still. Atst, they had no choice but to stand in the air.

    All three couldn¡¯t hide the astonishment in their hearts.

    ¡°...This, has His Majesty broken through to the Emperor Realm?¡± Liu Zifan of the Three Skull Ancestors asked dully.

    ¡°But, at our time when we broke through to Emperor Realm, the movements didn¡¯t seem to be so big?¡± Liu Zisen¡¯s eyes were wide with shock.

    As early as two years ago, the ancientherspirits had stoppedunching assaults on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. Hence the Three Skull Ancestors and the others had meditated on the ground.

    Soon, fissures split thend, leaving deep cracks as far as the eye could see.

    At first, it was only half a meter to a meter deep, but in a few breaths, it had be ten meters, several tens of meters, a hundred meters, even beyond a thousand meters!

    Cracks and fissures continued to expand, and chaos qi flowed out from deep underground.

    This chaos qi varied in elements, from innate chaos lightning qi, the force of ancient dragons, the luminance of golden Buddha, the power of myriad devils, and Hell¡¯sher darkness.

    There were also brilliant rays of light seeping out from these openings across the ground.

    Fissures grew into an abyss, and they kept expanding as the brilliant lights became stronger as if a ten thousand zhang sun wanted to break out from underground.

    Amidst all this, a slow but strong vibration sounded from the deep earth.

    This vibration sounded like the howl of a death god, like the long rumble of thunder from ancient times, like the cries of Hell¡¯s myriad tribes and races.

    Though the vibration wasn¡¯t loud, it boomed clear in the Three Skull Ancestors¡¯ ears.

    The pulses of the vibration reached deep into one¡¯s soul and imprinted on one¡¯s heart. It befuddled one¡¯s mind, enhancing the terror and fear within a person.

    ¡°What noise is this?!¡± The Three Skull Ancestors were on the edge of panic.

    Fear rose from the depths of their souls, a fear that was hard to suppress.

    All along, the vibration issued nothing more than a low humming noise, yet it gave them a strong pressure and great unease.

    ¡°This is the heart of hell awakening!¡± The odd beast with a long dragon tail suddenly spoke.

    The four odd beasts rarely spoke, almost never. The Three Skull Ancestors were bbergasted that one of them had spoken.

    However, they were even more astonished at what was said¡ªthe heart of hell was awakening.

    ¡°The heart of hell!¡±

    ¡°Awakening!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s awakening, truly awakening!¡± The odd beast covered in long plumes chimed in.

    Truly awakening!

    Once Huang Xiaolong broke through to the Emperor Realm, the heart of hell¡¯s powers would truly awaken. Only then would Huang Xiaolong, the Nether King, awaken! When that time came, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s position as the Nether King would get justified!

    The true awakening of the heart of hell meant Hell¡¯s three worlds were truly connected as one body, supplying Huang Xiaolong with absolute and endless power from these three worlds.

    At that point, even Shi Ming would be incapable of destroying the heart of hell and killing Huang Xiaolong.

    In truth, the Three Skull Ancestors weren¡¯t the only ones feeling pressured and unease. The billions of ancientherspirits inside the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield space also heard the heart of hell¡¯s heartbeat. Hence, all the ancientherspirits had fallen into a state of fear as pressure from the origin of pure darkness wrapped around them, rendering them to run as far away as possible.

    However, the sounds of the heart of hell¡¯s throbs filled the entire Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield. No matter which corner the ancientherspirits ran to, they couldn¡¯t get rid of the heartbeats.

    Out of desperation, some ancientherspirits even resorted to run out of the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield space, arriving at the Heaven Devouring Empire.

    Soon, the news of ancientherspirits fleeing from the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield spread, rming experts of various forces.

    ¡°What? A lot of ancientherspirits are fleeing out from the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield¡¯s space tunnel?!¡±

    ¡°A lot? There are several hundred thousand of them, even millions!¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded, feeling surreal. Something like this had never happened before.

    The rich devil qi and death qi within the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield were the subsistence of these ancientherspirits. Therefore, very rarely would an ancientherspirit be willing to leave the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield space. Even if they were to leave, it would only be one or two ancientherspirits at most.

    But there were several hundred thousand, even millions of ancientherspirits fleeing outside!

    ¡°What is happening inside the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield? What is causing these ancientherspirits to run outside!?¡±

    More and more experts rushed to the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield¡¯s space tunnel pathway.

    Although everyone guessed that something was happening inside the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield that had caused the ancientherspirits fleeing out in droves, no one dared to enter inside to investigate the cause.

    At a time when thousands and thousands of ancientherspirits were rushing out from the space tunnel, not even Emperor Realm experts had the guts to venture in recklessly.

    Chiyou, Violent Lightning Archdevil, ck Killer Sect¡¯s Chief Cui Huajie, and others also came to the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield¡¯s space tunnel.

    ¡°Lord Chiyou, could this be rted to the ze Devil Stele?¡± ck Killer Sect Chief Cui Huajie took a brave guess.

    In thest few years, various forces¡¯ experts had gathered at the Heaven Devouring Empire. They had literally searched through every crack and nook of the several countries under the empire for Tan Zhihui. But they had failed to find Tan Zhihui. They hadn¡¯t even captured a corner of the ze Devil Stele¡¯s shadow.

    The only ce no one had thought of searching was the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield. Inevitably, such a sudden change in the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield aroused everyone¡¯s suspicions.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Chiyou, since these ancientherspirits are desperately fleeing the space, it¡¯s just too strange.¡± The Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Xie agreed.

    Chiyou and Violent Lightning exchanged a nce, both shaking their heads.

    ¡°We are very familiar with the Great Six Devil Steles¡¯ powers. This matter is unrted to the ze Devil Stele. It looks more like something terrifying is awakening or resurrecting, which is causing these ancientherspirits to flee.¡± Chiyou stated solemnly.

    Violent Lightning Archdevil nodded his head.

    ¡°Then, should we...?¡± The Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Xie sought others¡¯ opinions.

    ¡°We will take a look after these ancientherspirits stop pouring out,¡± said Chiyou.

    The ck Killer Sect and Hundred Transformation Sect had followed Chiyou¡¯s leadership. Hence, hearing Chiyou¡¯s words, Cui Huajie, Chen Xie, and others could only wait until the ancientherspirits stopped rushing out from the space tunnel before they could enter.

    At this time, inside the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield, the shiny egg enveloping Huang Xiaolong was still spinning. Dazzling ck light shone from his chest where the heart of hell was, passing through space barriers and everything in between. Nothing could block the ck light.

    Through the unknown number of space barriers, trillions of miles away, rays of light emerged above Hell¡¯s three worlds, like a shower of auspicious lights drizzling into Hell¡¯s three worlds.

    Experts of Hell¡¯s three worlds nked at the sudden changes happening in the sky over their heads.

    Then, the many Sect Chiefs, numerous families¡¯ patriarchs, and various forces¡¯ experts sensed something awakening in Hell¡¯s three worlds.

    Boom¡ª!

    A thunderous explosion rang, and all the experts in Hell¡¯s three worlds felt as if their hearts had exploded.

 Chapter 1907: Becoming â€˜Emperorâ€™

    At that moment, every single of Hell¡¯s three worlds¡¯ disciples and experts had a fleeting, surreal feeling that Hell¡¯s sky, earth, and everything within it was throbbing.

    It felt as if something was being extracted from Hell, yet at the same time, Hell seemed to have merged with something.

    All cultivators of Hell distinctively felt that their ¡®Hell¡¯ was different somehow, but they could not pinpoint nor exin what this difference was.

    On the Mohe ne, Deste Giant Tai Yue and those with him were looking into the void.

    They were contemting but also excited and overjoyed at the same time.

    Momentster, all of them turned their gazes away from the sky. They looked at each other and erupted into heartfeltughter.

    This sight confounded the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisations Junior Commanders and Senior Commanders present.

    At this time, in the depths of Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield, the barrennd waspletely distorted from cracks and fissures, revealing the massive pit before the Three Skull Ancestors. The ze Devil Stele remained above the spinning egg over Huang Xiaolong. Rays of brilliant lights fell over the spinning egg like a waterfall and entered it.

    The vibrating noises they had heard had actuallye from the giant shiny egg.

    Liu Ziwei of the Three Skull Ancestors gulped loudly and squeezed out, ¡°... His Majesty would probably seed, right?¡±

    ¡°I wonder how many chaosws can His Majesty form?¡± Liu Zisen wondered out loud.

    ¡°It is said, whenever a supreme godhead genius breaks through to Emperor Realm, they can form more than a hundred thousand chaosw threads.¡± Liu Zifan paused slightly and went on in a shaky voice, ¡°His Majesty has three king of supreme godheads. At the very least, he would be able to form more than three hundred thousand threads!¡±

    Three hundred thousand threads!

    A shiver ran down his spine, thinking of this number.

    When he himself was advancing to Emperor Realm, he had merely managed to form a little over twenty thousand threads of chaosw!

    The more chaosw threads a godhead contained, the more powerful was the cultivator¡¯s attack. Just imagine, in one punch, his force was twenty thousand chaosw threads while Huang Xiaolong¡¯s single punch contained the strength of over three hundred chaosw threads. This gap was insurmountable.

    The light from the giant egg suddenly intensified, spewing outbursts of chaos qi like great waves that spread out endlessly in the four directions.

    Days turned into months.

    These waves of chaos qi reached every corner of the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield in the blink of an eye.

    The Three Skull Ancestors had to put up a godforce barrier to protect themselves.

    Another month went by.

    The heart of hell¡¯s pulses had grown stronger and louder. The Three Skull Ancestors¡¯ felt an even greater pressure as time passed.

    On this day...

    The heart of hell¡¯s drumming pulses suddenly stopped.

    While the Three Skull Ancestors were in a daze, the giant shiny egg in the massive pit exploded. ring rays of light shone from the pit akin to thousand zhang sharp des.

    The Three Skull Ancestors came to their senses and lifted their arms hurriedly to block the light.

    As the shiny egg exploded, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure once again appeared in front of them.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly stood up from the pit.

    Visible bright light flowed on the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin; chaos qi took the form of a giant dragon. At the same time, a massive chaos tower appeared in the sky.

    The Devil Tower!

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, the heart of hell swirled with vivid ck light while another source of ck light was falling from the void above, embracing Huang Xiaolong.

    At this moment, three great shadows of archdevils appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Rich chaos qi floated around these three archdevils.

    Huang Xiaolong was still standing in the pit. He exuded an aura unique to Emperor Realm experts.

    Standing there, Huang Xiaolong was the king of hell, akin to the emperor of myriad dragons, as an indomitable archdevil.

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply, and the chaos qi around him formed a hurricane, spinning happily as it ttened everything in its path. It looked like ayer of hard earth of the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield had been scrapped off.

    The ecstasy bubbling in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart made himugh loudly. The sound of hisughter reached the nine heavens, scattering away the devil qi and death qi that were about to gather again.

    The Three Skull Ancestors¡¯ nearly jumped in fright.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯sughter was seemingly ordinary without the execution of any sound technique, the soundwaves were more lethal than the average Emperor Realm expert¡¯s soundwave-attack.

    The sounds ofughter reverberated for a long time before it dissipated.

    ¡°Congrattions on Your Majesty¡¯s breakthrough to Emperor Realm!¡±

    The Three Skull Ancestors hurried forward towards Huang Xiaolong and knelt in salute. So did the four odd beasts and the rest.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded as he had them stand up.

    Finally, he had broken through to Emperor Realm!

    He had waited for this day for far too long!

    If the Three Skulls Ancestors knew Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts, they would probably swear a few curse words in their hearts. After all, Huang Xiaolong had barely cultivated for a thousand years. Could this duration be described as far too long? If this was considered as far too long, what should those disciples who have been cultivating a million to a hundred million years without breaking through to the Emperor Realm say?!

    After Huang Xiaolong had them stand up, he began checking his body¡¯s internal condition.

    Threads of giant chaosw wrapped the surface of his three supreme godheads in his consciousness. Each one of his three supreme godheads had 499,999 threads!

    Each of these chaosws were thick as an adult¡¯s arm and were imprinted on the surface of his godheads as if they were engraved on them. Whereas inside his three supreme godheads, chaos qi had filled every inch of space, seeping out from his ocean of godforce.

    The blood flowing through his veins was also brimming with chaos qi, and his veins were also wrapped by threads of chaosws, neat and orderly, with distinct chaosw runes. His bones, flesh, skin, and even his gaze, contained chaosws.

    Suddenly, something in his consciousness caught his attention. A golden light flickered above his three supreme godheads as rich chaos qi condensed into a small chaos ax.

    This little chaos ax was only as big as an infant¡¯s arm. However, it contained a palpitating power that would even make an early Fourth Order Emperor Realm expert wary.

    This was the form Huang Xiaolong¡¯s will had taken after he had broken through to Emperor Realm.

    With a single thought, this little chaos ax disappeared from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consciousness in a flicker and appeared right in front of Huang Xiaolong in the next second.

    Looking at the little chaos ax that had suddenly appeared, all Three Skull Ancestors involuntarily retreated a step.

    ¡°This, this is Your Majesty¡¯s Emperor¡¯s will?!¡± Liu Zisen blurted out in shock.

    Liu Ziwei, Liu Zifan, and the four odd beasts wore simr expressions as Liu Zisen, indescribable shock.

    Because, ever since the universe hade into being, they had never heard of anyone¡¯s Emperor will take solid form!

    An Emperor¡¯s will was a hundred times, a thousand times stronger than a Heavenly Monarch Realm¡¯s soul force. It was still something intangible. But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Emperor¡¯s will actually has a solid form. It was a little chaos ax!

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. He, too, was surprised and baffled towards his own Emperor¡¯s will.

    ¡®I wonder how is its power?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. Then he directed the little chaos ax to hack onto thend.

    Boom!

    Sand and rocks flew out in various directions, forming several million li long abyss. The chasm opened up until Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet, and the other end was further than the eye could see!

 Chapter 1908: Who Killed Them?

    The Three Skull Ancestors sucked in a breath of cold air, looking at the several million li opening across thend surface, which led to a huge abyss below.

    Even Huang Xiaolong himself got a fright. He had merely thrown out the little chaos ax casually. He hadn¡¯t even used half his strength, but it had done this level of damage?

    If he were to use his full force, what would happen?!

    But he soon rejoiced.

    Who would have thought that his Emperor¡¯s will¡¯s little chaos ax was so lethal!?

    ¡®However, can it turn invisible?¡¯ A thought suddenly came to Huang Xiaolong.

    Other Emperor Realm experts¡¯ Emperor¡¯s will was something intangible. Hence it was invisible. Could his little chaos ax also turn invisible using this logic?

    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong attempted to make the little chaos ax invisible. As expected, with his thought, the little chaos ax turned translucent, then became invisible.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong had his Emperor¡¯s will turned back into the little chaos ax.

    After having his Emperor¡¯s will changing back and forth a couple of times, Huang Xiaolong got the hang of it.

    Moreover, his little experiment had increased his understanding of his own Emperor¡¯s will. For example, when in a tangible form, it could only appear as the little chaos ax, but when it was intangible, his Emperor¡¯s will was free to take any shape to attack. It could turn into an invisible giant hand, a huge foot, a great invisible mountain, or a curtain of invisible des.

    However, the slight disadvantage was that in invisible form, his Emperor¡¯s will¡¯s attack power was significantly weaker.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong started checking the heart of hell in his chest. In his breakthrough to Emperor Realm, the heart of hell¡¯s transformation was the most shocking one.

    At this time, the heart of hell was the miniature version of Hell¡¯s three worlds!

    The Asura World, Spirits World, and Ghost World¡ªthese three worlds¡¯ origin energy waspacted by a thousand times and flowed endlessly within the heart of hell.

    The three worlds¡¯ power enhanced each other, giving birth to vast and vigorous darkness energy.

    Before Huang Xiaolong had stepped into Emperor Realm, the heart of hell had resembled an ocean that contained Hell three worlds¡¯ origin energy. Whereas now, after breaking through to Emperor Realm, the heart of hell in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest hadpletely shattered its shackles, and the space it held expanded many times over.

    It was not an exaggeration to say the internal space within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart of hell was as big as Hell¡¯s three worlds itself!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart of hell contained the same amount of origin energy as the hell¡¯s three worlds.

    While Huang Xiaolong was sensing the boundless amount of energy within his heart of hell, there were sudden chaos qi fluctuations in the distant horizon.

    Everyone was slightly disturbed.

    This is...?

    Huang Xiaolong then chuckled delightedly. It was Lu Xiaoqing!

    He had previously given Lu Xiaoqing two ginseng roots, and it seemed like she was about to reap the benefits by breaking through to Emperor Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong had known it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Lu Xiaoqing to break through to Emperor Realm. However, it was still surprising that Lu Xiaoqing had actually broken through so fast.

    Then again, Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s breakthrough in such a short time was the contribution of the Great Radiance Formation arranged by the Radiance Angels. The Great Radiance Formation could speed up the time Lu Xiaoqing refined the two ginseng roots.

    Seeing Lu Xiaoqing was about to break through, Huang Xiaolong decided to stay at the same location for a while.

    Even so, it was going to take some time for Lu Xiaoqing to advance sessfully, so they decided to wait there until she had broken through sessfully.

    On top of that, Huang Xiaolong could use this time to strengthen his new cultivation realm.

    Thus, he sat cross-legged in mid-air. With a wave of his hand, the ze Devil Stele flew towards him.

    Of course, he had sessfully refined the ze Devil Stele at this point. Thus he could easily manipte it.

    While Huang Xiaolong was strengthening his Emperor Realm foundation inside the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield space, the ancientherspirits in the space stopped running out of the space in fear. The terrifying pulses of the heart of hell had disappeared.

    And the people on the other end of the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield space tunnel noticed the ancientherspirits had stopped running out.

    ¡°It has stopped?!¡± ck Killer Sect Chief Cui Huajie wondered out loud in delight. He quickly turned to Chiyou and asked, ¡°Lord Chiyou, are we going in now?¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s eyes gleamed. He then nodded and ordered curtly, ¡°Enter!¡± He was the first to rush into the space tunnel.

    He, too, was very curious as to why the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield¡¯s ancientherspirits were fleeing out in fear.

    Following closely behind Chiyou was Violent Lightning Archdevil, ck Killer Sect Chief Cui Huajie, Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Xie, and the rest disappeared into the space tunnel in a flicker.

    ¡°Chiyou Archdevil Ancestor, Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor, and others have gone in. Quickly follow them!¡±

    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a peerless treasure inside!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a peerless ferocious creature, or else, why did those ancientherspirits run out in fear!¡±

    When experts of other forces saw that Chiyou Archdevil, Violent Lightning Archdevil, and others had entered the space tunnel, they followed in haste. However, those who suspected that it was a doing of a ferocious creature, stayed back and loitered at the entrance in a wait-and-see attitude.

    Uponing out of the other end of the space tunnel, Chiyou, Violent Lightning, and the others noticed the devil qi and death qi within the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield were richer than before. Not to mention, the whole space felt like a dead city, enshrouded in gloomy silence.

    They had been here in the past. At that time, although the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield had been just as quiet, they had heard the asional howls from ancientherspirits. But now, they couldn¡¯t even hear one howl, as if there was something in this space that terrorized these ancientherspirits to the point that they dreaded to make a sound.

    Chiyou¡¯s brows creased into furrows. The atmosphere in this ancient battlefield gave him a suppressive feeling and a sense of strong unease.

    Although this sense of unease was a little subtle, it still existed.

    He gazed deeply towards the horizon of the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield.

    ¡°Second Brother, why don¡¯t we withdraw for now?¡± Violent Lightning Archdevil hesitated before inquiring.

    Chiyou felt uneasy, so did Violent Lightning. Not to mention that the feeling he had was even stronger than Chiyou.

    Chiyou was dumbfounded when he heard Violent Lightning suggesting they withdraw. He looked at Violent Lightning and stated solemnly, ¡°We will just go and take a look.¡± Chiyou was reluctant to withdraw so early on.

    Thinking of Chiyou¡¯s strength, Violent Lightning nodded in agreement in the end.

    Hence, Chiyou, Violent Lightning, with several hundred people behind them, flew deeper into the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield.

    Experts from various families spread out in the name of hunting for ¡®treasure.¡±

    Two weeks quickly went by.

    Chiyou, Violent Lightning, and the others almost reached the center of the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield, with roughly two days of the journey left.

    However, the closer Chiyou¡¯s group was to the center, the unease Violent Lightning was feeling intensified many times over.

    ck Killer Sect Chief Cui Huajie, Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Xie, and the others also had the same strong unease.

    Another day passed.

    Suddenly, Chiyou halted abruptly. Thend up ahead wasden with cracks and deep fissures. The mountains were nothing but piles of crumbled boulders, and the forests were ttened.

    Among the huge abysses, crumbled mountains, and destroyed forests, they also saw piles and piles of ancientherspirits¡¯ corpses.

    Looking at the sight before them, Chiyou, Violent Lightning, and the others paled noticeably.

    They could see most of these ancientherspirits had Emperor Realm strengths, and many of them were Tenth Order Emperors.

    ¡°Who could have killed so many ancientherspirits?!¡± ck Killer Sect Chief Cui Huajie asked with much difficulty.

    Everyone looked in the distance, up ahead.

    There was a ce obscured withyers of icy cold qi that did not disperse, hindering everyone from prying what was behind it.

 Chapter 1909: Settle Old Scores

    This icy cold qi was blown by the wind towards Chiyou¡¯s group. ck Killer Sect Cui Huajie and others shuddered from the cold. The low-level, mid-level, and even high-level Emperor Realm Ancestors were already shivering.

    Shock filled their eyes. What a shocking icy cold qi!

    ¡°What is this icy cold qi?!¡± The Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Xie was uncertain if he had guessed right.

    Chiyou caught a wisp of the icy cold qi on his hand and carefully felt its characteristics. He confirmed slowly, ¡°It¡¯s the Ice Dragons¡¯s cold qi!¡±

    ¡°Ice Dragons!¡±

    Everyone was rmed.

    ¡°Ice Dragons have not appeared for a very long time. Then again, why are there Ice Dragons inside this Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield?¡± One of the ck Killer Sect¡¯s high-level Emperor Realm Ancestors thought aloud.

    ¡°No! In fact, there were sightings of Ice Dragons at the Thousand Constetion Mountain some days back !¡±

    The Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Xie shook his head and said, ¡°That young man with three Ice Dragons killed the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Eldest Prince Huo Liucheng, and fifteen of the empire¡¯s ancestors. This matter has shocked various forces all around. I¡¯m sure everyone still remembers this incident. The Fire Lightning Violet Python Great Emperor is still searching high and low for that young man¡¯s whereabouts for revenge!¡±

    ¡°Is Brother Chen Xie implying that that young man with three Ice Dragons is hiding inside this Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield space, and he¡¯s up ahead?¡± ck Killer Sect Chief Cui Huajie concluded.

    Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor shook his head and refuted, ¡°Impossible! Just those three Ice Dragons cannot create this coverage of icy cold qi fog!¡±

    He had tried to sense the area of icy cold qi¡¯s coverage earlier, and it definitely exceeded several hundred million li. Maybe it was an even wider range. Therefore, this couldn¡¯t be achieved with a mere three Ice Dragons.

    Others exchanged uncertain nces in silence.

    ¡°Then these ancientherspirits are not killed by Ice Dragons?¡± One of the Ancestors asked.

    ¡°Not really. Some of them were killed by Ice Dragons, but others died under darkness element energy ws, and some were killed by Toxic Undead Palm!¡± The Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestors Chen Xie interjected. He had been observing these ancientherspirits¡¯ corpses to find out their cause of death.

    ¡°Second Brother, let¡¯s go back first...?¡± Violent Lightning Archdevil brought up the matter again. Seeing this number of ancientherspirits¡¯ corpses, the thought of withdrawing had grown stronger in his mind.

    Chiyou still hesitated, but he nodded his head in agreement in the end, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Just as Chiyou, Violent Lightning, and the rest turned around to leave, an indifferent voice suddenly came from behind the foggy cold qi curtain, ¡°Chiyou, Violent Lightning, why are you in a rush to leave when you¡¯re already here?¡±

    The voice was too abrupt and startled everyone.

    ¡°Who?!¡± Chiyou spun around as everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on the curtain of icy fog.

    Four figures walked out from the hazy cold fog. Due to the heavy cold fog, these four people¡¯s features were obscured from sight.

    ¡°Three Skull Ancestors!¡± When Chiyou¡¯s group saw the faces of the three people at the back, the ck Killer Sect Chief Cui Huajie blurted in surprise.

    Others¡¯ eyes widened further upon hearing Cui Huajie¡¯s yell. The Demonic Skull Cult¡¯s three founders¡ªthe strongest three ancestors¡ªthe Three Skull Ancestors!

    Even Chiyou and Violent Lightning were surprised by the Three Skull Ancestors¡¯ sudden appearance.

    Chiyou¡¯s eyes narrowed, veiling the solemnity within. Before he had surpassed the Emperor Realm, each of the Three Skull Ancestors¡¯ strengths was no weaker than him. Even now, after he had stepped into the Sovereign Realm, he did not dare to underestimate the Three Skull Ancestors.

    Subsequently, Chiyou¡¯s gaze shifted onto the young man walking in front of the Three Skull Ancestors. Immediately, his furrows went deeper. He was also slightly confused. He seemed to have seen this young man somewhere before, but he couldn¡¯t tell for sure.

    As Huang Xiaolong appeared with the same ¡®face¡¯, he had used at the Thousand Constetion Mountain when killing Huo Liucheng, Chiyou, Violent Lightning, and the rest did not recognize him.

    However, it did not escape their notice that the Three Skulls Ancestors were walking behind the young man in a respectful manner. These people¡¯s suspicions soared. Who is this young man?

    The Three Skulls Ancestors are actually treating him with such veneration! They look no different than a subordinate!

    Don¡¯t forget, the Three Skull Ancestors¡¯ prestige in the Devil World was higher than the ck Killer Sect¡¯s Chief Cui Huajie.

    Although the Three Skull Ancestors were not the twelve Archdevil Ancestors, they were famous personalities from the same generation as Xing Tian, Chiyou, Stone Ape, and the rest. Whereas Cui Huajie was merely one of ck Killer Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s personal disciples.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s Liu Zifan and brothers. Hehe! It has been over a hundred million years since west met. Time really flies.¡±

    The Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Xie and the others smiled at the Three Skull Ancestors as a greeting.

    Chen Xie and the Three Skull Ancestors¡¯ rtionship could only be described as mediocre, nothing more than the fate of a few meetings. In contrast, the Three Skulls Ancestors¡¯ expressions were cold and indifferent, and none of them responded to the greetings from Chiyou¡¯s side.

    Seeing this, Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Xie looked awkward and embarrassed.

    Chiyou broke the silence as he spoke directly to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Are you that young man who killed Huo Liucheng at the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range? What is your connection with the Three Skull Ancestors?¡±

    His words drew everyone¡¯s attention to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong calmly and frankly admitted, ¡°That¡¯s right, I killed Huo Liucheng.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decisive admittance dumbfounded everyone for a second.

    ¡°As for my connection with Liu Zifan and his brothers, you will know very soon.¡± Huang Xiaolong added indifferently.

    Chiyou¡¯s frown deepened for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone difited him.

    ¡°Originally, I had intended to look for you after leaving this space, but who knew that you guys would enter this space instead. In that case, I might as well take this chance to settle some old scores with you.¡± Huang Xiaolong added.

    Violent Lightning Archdevil snorted loudly. A hidden glint flickered across his eyes as he demanded, ¡°What do you mean...?¡± Before he could finish, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s facial features began to change.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong!¡± Chiyou, Violent Lightning, Cui Huajie, Chen Xie, and the others screamed in unison.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Chiyouughed wantonly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, so you¡¯ve been hiding inside this Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield. It was you who killed Huo Liucheng. But do you think you can suppress us with the Three Skull Ancestors and a few Ice Dragons?¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong has the Three Skull Ancestors and a few Ice Dragons on his side, Chiyou didn¡¯t put these in his eyes. Despite the Three Skull Ancestors, a few Ice Dragons, the four odd beasts, and the Heavenly Hall¡¯s Radiance Angels, Chiyou had the confidence to suppress them all.

    This was because he had the Violent Lightning Archdevil, the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Xie, ck Killer Sect Chief Cui Huajie, Lightning Beast Valley, Hundred Transformation Sect, and ck Killer Sect¡¯s several hundred Ancestors on his side.

    Huang Xiaolong smirked nonchntly hearing that, ¡°Do you think I only have a few Ice Dragons?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unexpected question rendered Chiyou, Violent Lightning, and others nked momentarily.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm reached out and waved, and one Ice Dragon flew out from the hazy ice fog behind him. This Ice Dragon was the peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm Ice Dragon.

    After this Ice Dragon appeared, another three Ice Dragons flew out. These werete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm Ice Dragons. Subsequently, more than a dozen Ice Dragons flew out. It was a group of mid-Tenth Order to peak mid-Tenth Order Emperor Realm strengths!

    Watching this, Chiyou, Violent Lightning, Chen Xie, Cui Huajie, and the others lost the smugness in their expressions.

    But that was not the end of it. From the hazy cold fog behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, another dozen or so Ice Dragons flew out, consisting of early Tenth Order to peak early Tenth Order Emperor Realm strengths!

    Chen Xie, Cui Huajie, and the rest of the group felt their hearts constricted. Before their tensed gazes, a big group of Ice Dragons flew out from the cold fog! More than forty Ice Dragons of Ninth Order Emperor Realm!

 Chapter 1910: Annoying Persistence

    Looking at the seventy-plus Ice Dragons hovering in the air around Huang Xiaolong, even Chiyou subconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Over seventy Ice Dragons!

    All of them were Ninth Order Emperor Realm and above! Of course, this was not the reason Chiyou was caught off guard. He was aware that these Ice Dragons¡¯ power was not as simple as one plus one equals two after being by the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s side for many years.

    He knew the terror of the Ice Dragon Race¡¯s Ice Dragon Formation.

    Chiyou knew, and so did Violent Lightning.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Chiyou bellowed and turned around to flee.

    But his body barely turned when eight giant palms whistled across space, brimming with vigorous darkness chaos qi, and mmed on him like eight great chaos mountains.

    Chiyou bellowed as his palms pped out in counterattack. Devil qi rushed out, condensing into a shield of cklight beams that shot straight towards the eight giant palms.

    Boom?!

    The earth-shattering st knocked Chiyou into the air, and hended unsteadily on his feet. He staggered several hundred steps before regaining his bnce.

    The ck Killer Sect and Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s experts paled at this sight. When they turned to see the attackers, four massive figures of the four odd beasts dominated their view and blocked their paths of escape.

    ¡°You guys!¡±

    Chiyou was beyond shock.

    Chiyou had not fought against the four odd beasts before. Hence, he had assumed that the four odd beasts¡¯ strength was more or less on the same level as the Three Skull Ancestors. But he realized at this moment that he was greatly mistaken. The four odd beasts had reverted to their true bodies, and they were one level higher than the Three Skull Ancestors!

    The four odd beasts¡¯ attacks actually sent him staggering back! The Three Skull Ancestors were absolutely incapable of this feat.

    Huang Xiaolong, who had been watching, spoke again, ¡°Chiyou, Violent Lightning, why are you two in a rush to leave? Haven¡¯t you all been looking for me and the ze Devil Stele high and low recently? The ze Devil Stele is in my hands.¡±

    ¡°What?! The ze Devil Stele is in your hands!¡± Excitement surged within Violent Lightning Archdevil and the others upon hearing that.

    A light glimmered from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as the ze Devil Stele flew out from within him. The ze Devil Stele emitted brilliant rays as it hovered above his head; the lights were so mesmerizing and dazzling.

    Violent Lightning Archdevil, Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Xie, and the others stared at the ze Devil Stele with burning gazes and undisguised greed.

    Even Chiyou could not maintain his calm facade at this point.

    ¡°You have already refined the ze Devil Stele?!¡± Chiyou suddenly screamed. He was one of the twelve Archdevil generals under the Heavenless Archdevil Lord and had a better knowledge of the ze Devil Stele than others. It didn¡¯t take him long to detect the connection between Huang Xiaolong and the ze Devil Stele.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He wasn¡¯t surprised Chiyou could tell, then again, so what?

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong admit that he had already refined the ze Devil Stele, the Violent Lightning, Chen Xie, Cui Huajie, and the others¡¯ heartstrings snapped. Their faces were filled with disbelief and strong denial.

    ¡°You, how is it possible?!¡± Cui Huajie screamed. ¡°Impossible, it has only been a few years. It should have been impossible for you to refine it in this short amount of time!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong responded sely, ¡°I forgot to inform you, in truth, the Myriad Curses Devil Stele is also mine now.¡±

    His words wholly rendered Chiyou, Violent Lightning, and others stupefied.

    The Three Skull Ancestors also had the same reaction. The Myriad Curses Devil Stele was also in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands? They had only known that Huang Xiaolong had the ze Devil Stele.

    While everyone was standing stupidly in a daze, there was another glimmer of light from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as the Myriad Curses Devil Stele flew out.

    Seeing the Myriad Curses Devil Stele, Cui Huajie, Chen Xie, and others¡¯ breathing was twice as heavy.

    The ze Devil Stele and the Myriad Curses Devil Stele, that was already one-third of the Six Great Devil Steles, right in front of them!

    ¡°You actually seeded in refining both devil steles?¡± Even Chiyou felt what he was seeing before him was too incredible to be believable, and the words ran from his mouth. In a few years, Huang Xiaolong had not only refined two devil steles but had seeded in fully refining them!

    Huang Xiaolong went on naturally, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because I sessfully refined the two devil steles that I broke through to Emperor Realm!¡±

    The aura of an Emperor Realm rushed out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The low-level Emperor Realm experts of ck Killer Sect and Hundred Transformation Sect felt their breaths stagnated in their chests, and they were startled.

    ¡°Em-Emperor!¡± Chiyou, Violent Lightning, Chen Xie, Cui Huajie, and the others were taken aback.

    They weren¡¯t shocked because Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had improved, but because they understood what it meant by Huang Xiaolong, the Nether King had stepped into the Emperor Realm.

    From then on, Huang Xiaolong had truly be the Lord of Hell!

    ¡°Actually, the ze Devil Stele and Myriad Curses Devil Stele are not all that I have. In the past, while still at the Divine World, I found the Blood Eye Devil Stele.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong went on, ¡°It is because of the Blood Eye Devil Stele that I was able to locate the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and ze Devil Stele in the Kingdom of Devil Beasts in a short time!¡±

    A blood-red glow flickered as the Blood Eye Devil Stele emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The ze Devil Stele, Myriad Curses Devil Stele, and Blood Eye Devil Stele hovered around Huang Xiaolong, glowing in their unique lights and exuding their unique auras.

    Violent Lightning Archdevil, Chen Xie, Cui Huajie, and everyone else were stunned agape.

    ¡°Three, three devil steles!¡±

    That was already half the number of the Six Great Devil Steles! Chiyou¡¯s face clouded darkly. What does this mean? It meant Huang Xiaolong was already half the master of Devil World!

    Earlier, when he had seen Huang Xiaolong reveal the ze Devil Stele and Myriad Curses Devil Stele, he had thought that Huang Xiaolong was showing off. But now, he finally understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real intention.

    As expected, Huang Xiaolong spoke, ¡°I have already gathered three of the Six Great Devil Steles. In theory, I am already half the master of the Devil World. I will surely get the remaining three devil steles as well. So, Chiyou, and Violent Lightning, since you both were the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s subordinates in the past, and have fought by his side by being loyal and meritorious to the Devil World, I can pardon your past mistakes if you submit to me now.¡±

    Not only Chiyou, even Violent Lightning, Chen Xie, Cui Huajie, and the others didn¡¯t look very good. Chiyou and Violent Lightning were struggling internally to make a decision.

    ¡°Lord Chiyou,¡± Suddenly, the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Xie¡¯s anxious voice broke the tensed atmosphere, ¡°Don¡¯t fall into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s scheme. If Huang Xiaolong really bes our Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord, the first people he would kill will be you! We¡¯ve been hunting him all this time. How would he be willing to spare us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Chiyou. All of us should attack with full force. We can surely kill Huang Xiaolong.¡± The ck Killer Sect Chief Chui Huajie yelled anxiously and added, ¡°When he dies, the three devil steles will belong to Lord Chiyou, and Lord Chiyou will be our Devil World¡¯s new master!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is the Lord of Hell and an outsider to the Devil World. He can¡¯t be allowed to be our Devil World¡¯s master! Even if the Heavenless Archdevil Lord were here, he too would be unwilling to let an outsider like Huang Xiaolong be the new Archdevil Lord!¡± Chiyou raised his head and shouted to the sky. At the same time, his murderous fist swung towards Huang Xiaolong, devil qi rushing out.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you want me to submit to you?! Go back to hell!¡± His other hand reached out to grab the three devil steles. Space shook violently as he tried to separate Huang Xiaolong, and the devil steles in different spaces.

    However, when Chiyou attacked, the seventy-plus Ice Dragons by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side swung their tails. Icy cold qi submerged the world, freezing Chiyou¡¯s fist force in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned frosty, ¡°Annoyingly persistent!¡±

 Chapter 1911: The Three Devil Stelesâ€™ Power

    Chapter 1911: The Three Devil Steles¡¯ Power

    Chiyou was inwardly astonished after seeing the seventy-plus Ice Dragons freeze his attack. When he was about to attack again, the air current behind him turned violent in an instant. Chiyou looked back and saw the four odd beasts attacking him.

    In a split second, Chiyou gave up on attacking Huang Xiaolong and hurriedly flickered away to avoid the four odd beasts¡¯ joint-attack.

    ¡°KILL!¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hands forward, ordering the Three Skull Ancestors.

    The Three Skull Ancestorsunched themselves on the ck Killer Sect Chief Cui Huajie and the sect¡¯s experts. Simultaneously, the seventy-plus Ice Dragons targeted the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Xie and the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s experts.

    Huang Xiaolong moved at the same time. In a flicker, he reached Violent Lightning and the Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s experts.

    When Huang Xiaolong made his move, there was a sh of holy radiance light flowing from his body. Fourteen Radiance Angels flew out simultaneously, and dove into the group of Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s experts with Huang Xiaolong.

    The two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels jointly attacked Violent Lightning Archdevil, whereas the rest twelve-winged Radiance Angels rounded the Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s mid-level and high-level Emperor Realm experts.

    The remaining First order, Second Order, and Third Order Emperor Realm experts were left to Huang Xiaolong.

    Now that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the Emperor Realm, he very much needed to have a few Emperor Realm opponents for him to gauge his new strength. Moreover, this was also a good time to see how powerful the three devil steles¡¯ powers were.

    The low-level Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s Emperor Realm experts soon noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention and were enraged, ¡°Everyone form the Lightning Beast Grand Formation and kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Kill Huang Xiaolong and dedicate the three devil steles to the Lord Archdevil Ancestor!¡± There were sixty-plus low-level Emperor Realm Ancestors from the Lightning Beast Valley. A Lightning Beast Grand Formation formed by sixty-plus low-level Emperor Realm Ancestors was sufficient to kill a Fourth Order Emperor Realm expert.

    The Lightning Beast Grand Formation looked like a giant mouth simr to a chaos lightning beast¡¯s open mouth.

    A ruthless smile raised at the corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth, and he flew straight into the beast¡¯s mouth in a flicker.

    Falling into the center of Lightning Beast Grand Formation, devilish rays burst out. Devil qi flowed vigorously from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s godforce was pushed to the extreme. rming devil qi swirled around him and condensed into a familiar Devil Tower.

    A strong beam of devilish light rushed skywards from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The Blood Eye Devil Stele, Myriad Curses Devil Stele, and ze Devil Stele rotated around Huang Xiaolong in the air, forming a synergized light dome.

    The Devil World¡¯s origin energy falls continuously from the void, into the center of the three devil steles and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Ascending Devil Physique.

    At this time, one of the Third Order Emperor Realm experts of Lightning Beast Valley leaped forward as heunched an attack at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Lightning Beast Grand Formation, Lightning Sound Super Palm!¡±

    A humongous palm suddenly appeared in the sky, pping down on Huang Xiaolong. Savage lightning streaked across this humongous palm, apanied by deafening rumbles of thunder that could jar the soul.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent as he looked up at the humongous Lightning Sound Super Palm. With a twist, he faced the sky and struck out a palm of his own, his surging palm force infused with the four chaos lightning pools¡¯ power.

    The colossal Lightning Super Sound scattered instantly. In midair, Huang Xiaolong swooped down, pping out another palm strike, directed at the Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s early Third Order Emperor Realm Ancestor¡¯s chest.

    That early Third Order Emperor Realm Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s Ancestor merely saw a blurry shadow flicker past his sight, and in the next moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm force struck his chest. The instant Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm force hit his chest, the Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s spirit by his side emitted a burst of blood light.

    A stronger blood-red light beam shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm force.

    A beatter, the Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s Ancestor whistled across the air in the backward direction and crashed in the far distance, howling and screaming. The blood-light shining from his body was akin to thirsty bloodworms sucking his blood, causing his body to shrink.

    Moreover, his flesh split into pieces one after another into blood pupils. These blood pupils were the copies of the Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s spirit.

    Other Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s Ancestors turned deathly pale after seeing this sight.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. Huang Xiaolong merely borrowed the Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s power. Based on his current early First Order Emperor Realm strength, he won¡¯t be able to do that more than a couple of times!¡± Ate-Third Order Emperor Realm Ancestor bellowed to the rest. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me more than sixty of us are no match against one early First Order Emperor Realm brat?!¡±

    ¡°Kill him¡ª!¡± After that, the same Lightning Beast Valley¡¯ste-Third Order Emperor Realm Ancestor shed his long sword at Huang Xiaolong. The long sword in his hand resembled interlocking bones as it was forged from chaos divine beast¡¯s spine, containing vast amounts of chaos lightning power.

    Sword qi cut across space, with rumbling chaos lightning and thunder at its tail. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t take the Radiance Divine Scepter as his weapon but blocked the sword qi attack with his bare hands.

    The sword shed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm akin to shing onto a chaos steel wall. Zheng! Metals shed, creating sparks of fire.

    A sharp pain ran up the Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s Ancestor¡¯s arm. He could hardly grip the sword, and it flew out from his hand. His face paled.

    That sword was a low-grade grandmist spiritual weapon. It was extremely sharp, especially when enhanced with his lightning godforce, yet he was no match against Huang Xiaolong!

    No, he didn¡¯t even scratch Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin!

    While he was in a daze, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist punched out.

    The ten thousand ancient curses symbol in the Myriad Curses Devil Stele glimmered in resplendent lights.

    Boom!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s full force punch hit the Lightning Beast Valley¡¯ste-Third Order Emperor Realm Ancestor¡¯s chest and came out through his back. Like a broken-lined kite, he crashed to the ground far away. He grunted nonstop, and his body twitched and jerked uncontrobly. There were ten thousand chaos curses runes inscribed on his skin. These ten thousand ancient rune curses continuously corrode his body.

    This was like throwing a mortal into a pool of ten thousand kilos of sulphuric acid.

    In a breath¡¯s time, that Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s Ancestor was corroded down to his bones. Even his godhead crumbled to pieces due to corrosion.

    Even Huang Xiaolong was taken aback, seeing the Myriad Curses Devil Stele¡¯s power¡ªthe curses were simply terrifying.

    This sight brought the other Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s Ancestors to another level of terror. For a moment, none of them dared to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    Then again, even though these Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s Ancestors did not dare to attack, Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate. In a flicker, he attacked a Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s peakte-Third Order Emperor Realm Ancestor.

    Brilliant lights exploded with one punch.

    The Ancestor was terrified and wanted to dodge but was toote¡ªboom!

    A piercing pain came from his chest and by the time his body touched the ground, others saw that his body had turned into a transparent crystal, exactly like ss!

    In the blink of an eye, that Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s Ancestor had turned into a ss sculpture, andy there devoid of vitality.

    Gasps sounded from all around. Everyone reacted swiftly, scrambling away from Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong moved again¡ªone punch and one palm strike¡ªhis consecutive attacks continued. He shifted between the Blood Eye Devil Stele, Myriad Curses Devil Stele, and ze Devil Stele¡¯s power.

    As Huang Xiaolong kept using the three devil stele¡¯s power, he got more familiar with it, and he was able to employ their power with ease.

 Chapter 1912: Bloody Battle

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consecutive attacks, Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s Ancestors tumbled to the ground one after another.

    These Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s Ancestors either died under the Blood Eye Devil Stele¡¯s power as they were shrunken down to their bones, or they gotpletely corroded under the Myriad Curses Devil Stele¡¯s curse power. Others died by turning into ss statues under the ze Devil Stele¡¯s power.

    And soon, the sixty-plus Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s Ancestors were reduced to twenty or so.

    Everything happened too fast, and it took only less than thirty breaths.

    Far away, Violent Lightning Archdevil, who was entangled by the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels, was bellowing with rage when he noticed the situation on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. It was as if someone was cutting off the flesh of his heart,yer byyer.

    All these were Emperor Realm Ancestors, ah! Each one was nurtured and cultivated by many resources, and each of them had taken the Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s numerous spirit stones, pills, and spiritual herbs.

    At times, one Emperor Realm Ancestor had been hard toe by in a million years.

    But now, Huang Xiaolong was ughtering these Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s Ancestors as if they were worth nothing.

    One-sided ughter!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong! You son-of-a-b*tch!¡± Violent Lightning Archdevil roared anxiously, ¡°F*ck your mother, you bastard! I¡¯m going to chop you into pieces!¡±

    ¡°The day wille when you will fall into my hands. I¡¯ll make you beg on your knees for me to end your life!¡±

    The air shook with Violent Lightning Archdevil¡¯s crazed and outraged roars. Curses flew out from his mouth without any image. At this time, the ck Killer Sect Chief Cui Huajie, the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Xie, and the others were bbergasted by his behavior.

    Although the ck Killer Sect and Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s experts were being suppressed by the Three Skull Ancestors and a group of Ice Dragons, their situations were better than the Lightning Beast Valley, especially the ck Killer Sect¡¯s experts.

    Even though the Three Skull Ancestors were strong, they merely fought to a draw against the several hundred ck Killer Sect¡¯s Ancestors.

    Minutes passed by, and Huang Xiaolong wiped off the remaining twenty-plus Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s low-level Emperor Realm Ancestors.

    Huang Xiaolong remained cold and indifferent as he looked at the Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s Ancestors¡¯ corpses strewn all over the ground. Violent Lightning Archdevil¡¯s veins were throbbing, and he was wishing nothing more than tearing Huang Xiaolong into pieces with his bare hands.

    But under the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels¡¯ constant attacks, Violent Lightning Archdevil gradually fell into a disadvantageous sorry state.

    Violent Lightning Archdevil¡¯s cursing fell on deaf ears as Huang Xiaolong turned his attention towards the ck Killer Sect¡¯s side. Seeing the Three Skull Ancestors¡¯ situation, he joined in the fray in a flicker.

    ¡°Kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    One of the Eight Order Emperor Realm ck Killer Sect¡¯s Ancestors spotted Huang Xiaolong flying over with the three devil steles and was overjoyed. He shed at Huang Xiaolong with the de in his hand and shouted to hisrades at the same time.

    However, the City of Eternity within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body flew out, smashing the ck Killer Sect¡¯s Eighth Order Emperor Realm Ancestor into a pulp.

    Even before the ck Killer Sect¡¯s Eighth Order Emperor Realm Ancestor fell to the ground, his corpse was already unrecognizable. Hence, no one saw the shocked expression on his face.

    Other ck Killer Sect¡¯s Ancestors who were intending to attack Huang Xiaolong shuddered and swiftly backed away.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had already jumped in the middle of the ck Killer Sect¡¯s Ancestors, swinging his fist. In a split second, ate-Third Order Emperor Realm Ancestor was sent flying high into the air.

    At the same time, under one hundred Undead Netherguards¡¯ control, the City of Eternity continued to m onto the other ck Killer Sect¡¯s mid-level and high-level Emperor Realm Ancestors.

    The ck Killer Sect Chief Cui Huajie was incensed after seeing Huang Xiaolong kill four ck Killer Sect¡¯s Ancestors in a few seconds. He was like a wolf that had run into a flock of sheep. He hollered, ¡°Whoever kills Huang Xiaolong, that person will be my ck Killer Sect¡¯s Deputy Sect Chief, and stand above million others, under one person!¡±

    As expected, Cui Huajie¡¯s words roused everyone¡¯s motivation. The ck Killer Sect¡¯s Emperor Realm Ancestors, who were retreating after seeing the City of Eternity, renewed their attacks on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly, watching this. Want to kill me?

    At this point, even if the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming were to be here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him, much less this ck Killer Sect Chief Cui Huajie and his sect¡¯s Ancestors.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, watching the ck Killer Sect¡¯s high-level Ancestors targeting him. With a turn of his body, he transformed into a ten-thousand zhang long divine dragon. At the same time, ten Netherguard captains appeared by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side to help him parry the ck Killer Sect¡¯s high-level Emperor Realm Ancestors¡¯ attacks.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong transformed into a ten-thousand zhang long divine dragon. The hill-sized dragon w reached out and grabbed, easily catching two ck Killer Sect¡¯s early Fourth Order Emperor Realm Ancestors. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w tightened over them. Immediately, blood-curdling screams cut across the air. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w crushed the two Emperor Realm experts and even shattered their godheads and bones into pieces!

    Others nearby gasped in apprehension. Even Chiyou was astonished. After all, Huang Xiaolong had broken through to early First Order Emperor Realm not too long ago. In his dragon form, he actually could kill a Fourth Order Emperor Realm expert like he was killing a chicken?

    Before anyone could react, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon tail swept across thend, knocking several of the ck Killer Sect¡¯s Third Order and Fourth Order Emperor Realm Ancestors into the air.

    As Chiyou and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sides battled, the surrounding one hundred million li radius; no, one billion li radius was reduced to ruins by turbulent destructive powers. Mountains crumbled, fissures ran across thend, the mountainous terrains disappeared into ins, ancient city ruins resurfaced to the ground, and dead winding rivers were cut off in multiple sections.

    Although this intense battle was taking ce in the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield¡¯s central region, it still alerted the experts that continued to enter through the space tunnel.

    The experts approaching by flight were startled and halted abruptly after sensing the strong fluctuations of destructive power.

    ¡°... Are Sovereign experts battling to the death?!¡±

    ¡°Other than Sovereign experts, there are several hundred Emperors as well!¡±

    ¡°Could it be, two of the Kingdom of Devil Beasts¡¯ top masters are in a life and death battle?¡±

    ¡°Even if that is the case, none of the empires have so many Emperor Realm Ancestors!¡±

    Various forces¡¯ experts discussed heatedly.

    Indeed, even the strongest force in the Kingdom of Devil Beasts, the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire, did not have so many Emperor Realm Ancestors.

    Some of the high-level Emperor Realm experts once again approached cautiously, relying on the confidence towards their own strengths.

    Even so, these high-level Emperor Realm experts merely dared to watch from far away.

    ¡°That, why are there so many Ice Dragons?!¡±

    These high-level Emperor Realm experts were rendered agape seeing the palpitating ice cold qi that covered a piece of heaven and earth, formed by the seventy-plus Ice Dragons.

    ¡°Fourteen-winged Radiance Angels!¡±

    ¡°The Undead Race!¡±

    ¡°That one, that person who is besieged by the four giants, looks like Chiyou Archdevil Ancestor!¡±

    After a while, these spectators sucked in a breath of cold air as they got a better understanding of the battle taking ce in front of them.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon roar at this time attracted everyone¡¯s attention. His ws mmed down, burying two ck Killer Sect¡¯s Fourth Order Emperor Realm Ancestors deep into the ground.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°This Dragon Race kid is only an early First Order Emperor Realm?! But he could kill Fourth Order Emperor Realm experts.¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded at the disparity.

    ¡°He, he¡¯s not a Dragon Race!¡±

    Suddenly, one of the Ancestors shouted as he remembered something that made hisplexion pale.

    Not a Dragon Race?

    As if to prove that Ancestor¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong suddenly shook his head, and in the blink of an eye, he reverted to his human form.

    ¡°It¡¯s him, the Nether King!¡±

    His Majesty, the Nether King!

    The other Ancestors¡¯ heart skipped a beat.

    After reverting to his human form, the heart of hell in his chest emitted dazzling rays of ck light, and a resounding ¡®thump¡¯ exploded in the entire Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield space.

 Chapter 1913: Controlling Inner Demons

    This resounding thump not only rang in the whole Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield, but it also seemed to synchronize with everyone¡¯s heart inside the space.

    This thump seemed toe from their own hearts.

    The feeling was more realistic to the ck Killer Sect, Hundred Transformation Sect, and Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s experts. It was as if something was violently hitting their hearts. An excruciating pain spread from their chests to the rest of their body.

    This pain was different from the pain they felt in their souls¡¯ will¡ªthey felt this pain from the depths of their spirits.

    The spirit was simr to one¡¯s soul will. It was intangible but existed. And just now, their spirits felt like they were stung by a venomous scorpion.

    How would it feel when one¡¯s spirit gets stung by a venomous scorpion stinger?

    It would be too painful to endure. A simr kind of pain was spreading throughout the ck Killer Sect, Hundred Transformation Sect, and Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s experts¡¯ whole body.

    The lower these Emperor Realm¡¯s strength was, the harder it was to endure the pain. Thus, these low-level Emperor Realm Ancestors felt like death was better than being alive. Although the mid-level Emperor Realm Ancestors were suffering great pain, their resistance was slightly better than the low-level Emperor Realm Ancestors¡ªonly slightly. The high-level Emperor Realm Ancestors fared better, barely maintaining an unaffected fa?ade.

    Violent Lightning Archdevil, Chen Xie, Cui Huajie, and the others¡¯ paled slightly as their eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    Even Chiyou was astounded, staring fixedly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll let you experience the heart of hell¡¯s true power!¡±

    Others saw the dazzling rays of ck light shining from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest be brighter. These ck rays of light seemed to proim Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity as the Lord of Hell, the ruler of hell.

    When the ck rays of light from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest intensified, everyone inside the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield felt an unbearable pain throbbing in their hearts.

    ¡°Ahhhhh¡ª!¡± Everyone was screaming, clutching their chests where their hearts were, especially experts from the ck Killer Sect, Hundred Transformation Sect, and Lightning Beast Valley. The low-level Emperor Realm Ancestors plummeted to the ground, while the mid-level Emperor Realm Ancestors were swaying unsteadily in midair.

    Chiyou, Violent Lightning and the others¡¯ expressions grew solemn at this sight.

    ¡°Quick, kill Huang Xiaolong. Quickly, stop him!¡± Violent Lightning shouted anxiously.

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had just broken through to early First Order Emperor Realm, the effect of the heart of hell on Chiyou, Violent Lightning, Chen Xie, and Chiyou was weaker. Even so, they were ufortable. This kind of feeling of difort was something they had never experienced before.

    This ufortable feeling did note from the soul being coerced, but a difit of the heart!

    A difit from the spirit! The heart of hell actually could manipte a person¡¯s spirit! Attack one¡¯s spirit!

    Startled back to their senses by Violent Lightning Archdevil¡¯s angry bellow, the Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s remaining Emperor Realm Ancestors attacked Huang Xiaolong in waves. It was futile. Before these Ancestors¡¯ attacks arrived, all were blocked by the ten Undead Netherguard captains.

    A slit opened in the void, and beams of ck light shone down. These ck beams of light shone straight at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, where the heart of hell was.

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    Loud thumping noises continued to ring through the whole Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield and continued to hit the hearts of ck Killer Sect, Hundred Transformation Sect, and Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s experts.

    Suddenly, the three forces¡¯ experts writhing and grunting on the ground stopped as the whites of their eyes turned ink-ck.

    Then, these ck Killer Sect, Hundred Transformation Sect, and Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s Ancestors got up from the ground and crazily attacked Cui Huajie, Chen Xie, and the others.

    Seeing this, Chen Xie bellowed angrily, ¡°Not good. Huang Xiaolong is controlling their inner demons! They have already sumbed to their inner demons, and are under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control!¡±

    This was one of the heart of hell¡¯s terrifying powers¡ªit could control a cultivator¡¯s inner demons, the darkest aspect of their spirit!

    Every person, no matter how strong their will was or how firm their determination in the path of cultivation was, there was bound to be some form of an internal demon. Even a Sovereign Realm expert¡¯s spirit wasn¡¯t truly wless.

    Once the heart of hell took control of a cultivator¡¯s inner demons, it controlled the cultivator, causing the cultivator to sumb to their inner demons, thus losing all reason and sanity.

    ¡°Hurry, use the Clear Heart Sutra, wake everyone up!¡± Violent Lightning Archdevil shouted an order.

    The Clear Heart Sutra was a kind of ancient divine art that could awaken those that had sumbed to their inner demons.

    Those high-level Emperor Realm Ancestors that were versed in the divine art quickly executed the Clear Heart Sutra in an instant. A long hum resonated with heaven and earth.

    But Violent Lightning Archdevil and the others soon noticed that those who had sumbed to their inner demons¡¯ attacks grew madder after listening to the Clear Heart Sutra.

    ¡°...This!¡± Chen Xie and the others¡¯ looked ugly, seeing that their efforts had failed.

    ¡°Once you sumb to inner demons after falling under my heart of hell¡¯s control, you won¡¯t be able to wake up irrespective of any sutra you chant.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned colder, and he went on, ¡°It¡¯s only possible to wake them up if I stop.¡±

    Chen Xie, Cui Huajie, and the others¡¯ hearts sank into the abyss of despair at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Around them, blood-curdling screams continued.

    As time flowed by, the number of casualties from the ck Killer Sect, Hundred Transformation, and Lightning Beast Valley increased exponentially, as the Ice Dragons, Radiance Angels, Undead Netherguards, and the Ancestors who had sumbed to their inner demons ughtered on.

    In the end, forced to a dead-end, Chen Xie, Cui Huajie, and the others had no other choice but to kill those Ancestors who had lost sanity.

    An hourter, half of the ck Killer Sect, Hundred Transformation Sect, and Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s Ancestors had fallen!

    No, it was more than half!

    ¡°Leave!¡± Chiyou roared. At this point, he hadpletely understood that he had no hope of snatching the three devil steles from Huang Xiaolong. As for killing Huang Xiaolong, that was nothing but a wishful fantasy! Earlier, he had still harbored a ray of hope, thinking that perhaps, luck would be on his side, but that bubble had burst long ago.

    ¡°Want to leave?¡± Huang Xiaolong harrumphed. The City of Eternity whistled out, turning into a hundred million li wide city, and instantly blocked Chiyou, Violent Lightning, and others escape path.

    Seventy-plus Ice Dragons swam into positions, forming the Ice Dragon Formation. In a split second, icy cold qi took over the world.

    ......

    Half a dayter.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the ck Killer Sect Chief Cui Huajie¡¯s corpse lying on the ground before him, there were no changes to his indifferent expression. This time, almost all of the several hundred ck Killer Sect, Hundred Transformation Sect, and Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s experts had died. Still, Chiyou, Violent Lightning, and the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Xie had managed to escape.

    Although Violent Lightning, Chen Xie, and Chiyou had escaped, they did so relying on taboo methods, which would damage their body and cultivation to a certain degree. It would take them several thousand years, even ten thousand years or more, to recover fully.

    ¡°Clean up.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered the Three Skull Ancestors.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The Three Skull Ancestorsplied respectfully. A whileter, they brought the spatial rings and divine artifacts they had collected to Huang Xiaolong.

    During this time, Lu Xiaoqing had sessfully broken through to the Emperor Realm. Hence, Huang Xiaolong did not remain at the location any longer. The group left the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield.

    The news of his breakthrough to Emperor Realm would spread through the Devil World soon. Shi Ming would probably rush there.

    Coming out from the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the Devil World immediately but journeyed to the Dragon Bear Valley.

 Chapter 1914: Can Return to the Lower Realm?

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong had borrowed the Dragon Bear Race¡¯s Heavenly Origin Stone to resist the Cursed Forest¡¯s curses. Before leaving the Devil World, he needed to return the Heavenly Origin Stone to the Dragon Bear Race.

    The Heavenly Origin Stone had contributed significantly, enabling him to get the Myriad Curses Devil Stele so smoothly. It was only right and proper that he gave his thanks to the Dragon Bear Race before departing.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong sent a message to Gao Changran, the Yin Crow Sect Chief, and the rest to wait for him at Dragon Bear Valley.

    Shortly after Huang Xiaolong left the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield to head to the Dragon Bear Valley, the battle inside the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield spread faster than wildfire across the whole Devil World.

    ¡°What! Huang Xiaolong not only got the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and ze Devil Stele, but he even has the Blood Eye Devil Stele?! On top of that, he has sessfully refined all three devil steles and broken through to Emperor Realm???! How is that possible!!¡±

    ¡°The young man who killed Huo Liucheng at the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range is Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong doesn¡¯t have three Ice Dragons, but he has more than seventy of them! All seventy-plus Ice Dragons of Emperor Realm strengths!¡±

    ¡°Inside the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield, Huang Xiaolong fought a bloody battle against Chiyou, Violent Lightning, Hundred Transformation Sect, and ck Killer Sect¡¯s several hundred Emperor Realm Ancestors. In the end, only Chiyou, Violent Lightning, and Chen Xie managed to escape. The rest of the Hundred Transformation Sect, ck Killer Sect, and Lightning Beast Valley¡¯s experts were killed!¡±

    Each piece of information had the Devil World in a furor.

    Three devil steles! Seventy-plus Ice Dragons! The Lightning Beast Valley, Hundred Transformation Sect, and ck Killer Sect¡¯s several hundred experts had all died!

    That was several hundred Emperor Realm Ancestors ah!

    Even the ck Killer Archdevil¡¯s personal disciple, the ck Killer Sect¡¯s Chief Cui Huajie had died by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands!

    Whether it was experts in the Devil World¡¯s thirty-six regions or the Kingdom of Devil Beasts¡¯ nine great empires, the whole Devil World was boiling. Forces in the four directions were bbergasted by the news.

    The Fire Lightning Violet Python Great Emperor was stunned when he heard the news, ¡°What? That kid is Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    ¡°Over seventy Ninth Order Emperor Realm and above Ice Dragons!¡± The Fire Lighting Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors eximed as a chill spread to their limbs at the thought.

    In thest few years, to avenge Huo Liucheng and the fifteen Ancestors, their Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire had literally turned over every grass and rock in the Heaven Devouring Empire looking for Huang Xiaolong. But now, a feeling of escaping death washed over them. If they would have really found Huang Xiaolong at that time, the ones annihted probably wouldn¡¯t have been limited to the ck Killer Sect, Hundred Transformation Sect, and Lightning Beast Valley...

    ¡°Great Emperor, we.... What should we do now?¡± One of the Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire¡¯s Ancestors asked cautiously.

    Huo Xuan¡¯s gaze was unfocused, looking nk as he stood rooted on the spot without moving. Truthfully, he had no idea what to do next.

    The Fire Lightning Violet Python Empire was not the sole force in a dilemma. The Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire¡¯s Great Emperor Lan Chong and the empire¡¯s Ancestors were flustered and panicked when the news reached them.

    In the early period, Lan Chong had joined hands with Chiyou, Shi Ming, and others to hunt Huang Xiaolong down. Huang Xiaolong would indefinitely remember this.

    Sitting on his throne in the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire Pce¡¯s great hall, Lan Chong looked decadent and lost. He didn¡¯t even hear the Ancestors by his side calling him.

    Above a certain mountain peak in the Heaven Devouring Empire, a short distance away from the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield¡¯s space tunnel entrance, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming, Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor Chu Han, and Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s Emperor Feng Chu also heard the news of the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield. Their expressions were simrly gloomy.

    The Myriad Curses Devil Stele and ze Devil Stele fell into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands in the end! On top of that, Huang Xiaolong even had the Blood Eye Devil Stele!

    Now, Huang Xiaolong held three devil steles!

    There were already rumors spreading amongst the Devil World¡¯s experts that Huang Xiaolong was bound to be the Devil World¡¯s next generation of Archdevil Lord. Hence, some forces had begun to submit to Huang Xiaolong!

    Whether it was news of Huang Xiaolong breaking through to the Emperor Realm, possessing over seventy Ice Dragons, or getting three devil steles, for Shi Ming, Chu Han, and Feng Chu, each news was equally bad.

    ¡°Brother Shi Ming, Huang Xiaolong probably has just left the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield. We can catch up to him if we hurry.¡± Chu Han persuaded Shi Ming. ¡°If we miss this chance to kill Huang Xiaolong, he would gather all six devil steles in the given time. When that timees, it¡¯s us who are going to die!¡±

    Shi Ming gazed into the sky, not speaking for a long time.

    ......

    Huang Xiaolong visited the Dragon Bear Valley once again. He noticed that there were already some changes to the surroundings.

    It was a bitter experience going down from the cliff the first time Huang Xiaolong was here. This time though, he directly summoned the seventy-plus Ice Dragons to form the Ice Dragon Formation, blocking the cliff¡¯s cold qi. Thus, he reached the bottom of the cliff effortlessly.

    When the Dragon Bear Race¡¯s Cang Mutian and Cang Yuanzong saw Huang Xiaolong, both of them looked a little constipated with envy and astonishment.

    Although the Dragon Bear Race lived in seclusion in the Dragon Bear Valley, they were quite on top of what was happening outside the Dragon Bear Valley. They had learned before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival that he had gotten three devil steles as well as broken through to Emperor Realm.

    ¡°Nephew Huang has already obtained three of the devil steles, and gathering the remaining three steles is only a matter of time.¡± Cang Mutian chuckled. ¡°Now, you are the Lord of Hell, and once you are the Archdevil Lord, you¡¯ll be the undisputed number one person of this era as you will rule the two big worlds ah.¡±

    Even Cang Mutian couldn¡¯t help feeling envious of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°When Lord Nether King gets the other half of Radiance World¡¯s inheritance, he will rule over three big worlds.¡± Cang Yuanzongughed, and added, ¡°Even Shi Ming would turn tail and flee when he sees Lord Nether Kinging from afar.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to senior Mutian and all of you for lending me the Heavenly Origin Stone that I could get the Myriad Curses Devil Stele smoothly. I will remember this grace. These are a hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones. Please ept this gift, Senior Mutian.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out a spatial ring. Inside this ring were precisely one hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Even for someone of Cang Mutian and Cang Yuanzong¡¯s standing, when they saw the one hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones inside the spatial ring, both were shocked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s generosity.

    ¡°I have already heard that Nephew Huang¡¯s wealth flows like the river, and I have seen it with my own eyes today.¡± Cang Mutian teased. ¡°In that case, we won¡¯t be polite with you and ept these one hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones.¡± Cang Mutian had Cang Yuanzong collect the spatial ring.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile widened, ¡°If junior manages to gather all six devil steles in the future and rules the Devil World, I hope Senior Mutian would be willing to help me.¡±

    Although it was said that the person who gathered all six devil steles would be the Devil World¡¯s Archdevil Lord, there would still be some like Chiyou who would be reluctant to acknowledge Huang Xiaolong as the Archdevil Lord. When Huang Xiaolong would conquer the Devil World, he would need some help from Cang Mutian and the Dragon Bear Race.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s goal was not limited to the Devil World, and the Kingdom of Devil Beasts was included in it.

    ¡°Naturally,¡± Cang Mutian agreed briskly, smiling as he went on, ¡°In the future, as long as Nephew Huang has ces where our Dragon Bear Race could be of assistance, just say the word to Cang Yuanzong.¡±

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong stayed a couple of days at the Dragon Bear Race. After that, he departed to return to the Divine World.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to make a trip back to the Divine World before setting off to the Radiance World to find the remaining half of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance and conquer the Radiance World. With the Radiance World and Hell as his backings, it would be easier for him to ¡®take over¡¯ the Devil World after gathering all six devil steles at that time.

    However, on the way back to the Divine World, Huang Xiaolong received a message from the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Bei Xiaomei. In themunication slip, Bei Xiaomei informed him that they had found the force who held the Highgod Advancement Tournament in the lower realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s been found?¡± Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded, then thrilled. Doesn¡¯t that mean I can return to the lower realm?!

 Chapter 1915: Youâ€™re Referring to Shi Ming?

    In Bei Xiaomei¡¯s message, the party that held the Highgod Advancement Tournament in the lower realm that year was a force called Lightning n, and they were one of the top ten ancient races in the Divine World during the Deste Era. The Lightning n had a deep connection to the ck Dragon n.

    After the Fiend God Emperor Pce had annihted the ck Dragon n, the Lightning n was also implicated in the aftermath, suffering a high degree of loss and casualties.

    Although the Lightning n was not annihted, the race had begun to decline sharply.

    Ever since then, the Lightning n rarely appeared in public and had chosen to take a step back, secluding themselves away from the world.

    Merely three to four people of the race knew about it because the Lightning n had secretly organized the Highgod Advancement Tournament in the lower realm. Moreover, the Lightning n had kept themselves out of the spotlight the whole time, so it had taken the Silver Fox Commerce a herculean effort to find this information.

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply to calm his surging emotions as he repeated the name under his breath, ¡°Lightning n!¡± I finally found out. As long as he could find where this race lived and learned about the ancient formation that could send him back to the lower realm, he would be able to go back!

    Thinking that he would see his family and Shi Xiaofei, Huang Xiaolong could barely contain his excitement and joy.

    Although it had been less than a thousand years since he had ascended to the Divine World, he felt like ten million had passed. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s desire to go back to the lower realm grew stronger by the second. In truth, his heart was already there. Hence, he urged the four odd beasts, Radiance Angels, and the Netherguards to raise the power of the Netherking Flying Ship¡¯s core array.

    The Netherking Flying Ship turned into a streak of ck light, disappearing into the vast space.

    Before Huang Xiaolong left the Devil World, he had made arrangements with Gao Changran, Yin Crow Sect, Lu Xiaoqing, and the rest. Therefore, he was assured of their safety hereafter.

    ording to the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s investigation, the Lightning n lived hidden in the Divine World¡¯s farthest east region, a border territory between the Divine World and Thunder World.

    With the Netherking Flying Ship¡¯s speed, it would still take more than a month¡¯s journey to reach that territory.

    As the Netherking Flying Ship entered the Divine World territory, a giant light beam suddenly broke out from the ground somewhere on an uninhabited of the Divine World, shaking the heavens.

    Simultaneously, chaos qi spewed out, roiling like a tsunami.

    The heavenly dao¡¯s aura filled the entire uninhabited. A burst of domineeringughter echoed endlessly in the air.

    When the sounds ofughter finally stopped, another thunderous explosion came from the ground as a figure flew out akin to a coiling dragon soaring to the sky.

    ¡°I finally broke through to Emperor Realm!¡± Another burst of fanaticalughter rang.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your death is impending!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make certain that your death is very much enjoyable!¡± There was boundless hatred and killing intent in the voice. If Huang Xiaolong were here, he would know this person who held profound hatred towards him was none other than the Heavenly Prince Di Jing!

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing stood high in the sky, executing a powerful momentum belonging to an Emperor Realm expert. Every gesture he made exuded a deterring domineering air.

    The heavenly dao¡¯s aura continued to linger around Di Jing and even took the shape of dragons, coiling in wait by his side.

    With the Heavenly Court¡¯s vast resources, Di Jing had finally obtained the Heavenly Dao Stone, and he had sessfully broken through to Emperor Realm by borrowing its power. His physical attributes had evolvedpletely.

    The Heavenly Emperor Di Jun flew over from a distance.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad, you¡¯ve advanced to Emperor Realm!¡± Di Jun praised, beaming from ear to ear with satisfaction.

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing grinned and responded courteously, ¡°It is thanks to Imperial Father¡¯s support or my cultivation wouldn¡¯t have advanced so soon. By advancing to Emperor Realm, my Emperor¡¯s will has fully integrated with the heavenly dao. From now on, I am the heavenly dao. No one can kill me anymore. My Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique isparable to the average grandmist treasure artifact, and it¡¯s truly indestructible!¡±

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun nodded with a reassured smile. ¡°The time when I advanced to Emperor Realm, I had suffered many stages of heavenly tribtions, and I had almost failed. Jing¡¯er, you possessed the Heavenly Dao Godhead, which exempted you from suffering the heavenly tribtions. I hadn¡¯t expected that your breakthrough would be so smooth.¡±

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing smiled hearing his father¡¯s words. ¡°I have the Heavenly Dao Godhead, so it was granted that there wasn¡¯t going to be heavenly tribtion. Huang Xiaolong has three king of supreme godheads, I don¡¯t think there would be any heavenly tribtions descending on him as well. However, Huang Xiaolong will never have such a chance because I will kill him utterly andpletely before that!¡± Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s face was twisted fiercely at the mention of Huang Xiaolong.

    The Heavenly Emperor Di Jun seemed a little awkward. Noticing his expression, Heavenly Prince Di Jing asked, ¡°Imperial Father, did the Heavenly Court find out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s whereabouts? Where is he now? I¡¯ll go kill him now!¡±

    Now that he had stepped into the Emperor Realm, he couldn¡¯t wait to take Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life. Di Jing genuinely wanted to see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction when he stood in front of him.

    However, Heavenly Emperor Di Jun hesitated in silence.

    ¡°Imperial Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Heavenly Prince Di Jing asked in confusion.

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun raised his head to the sky, letting out a heavy sigh, then said, ¡°Two days ago, there was news from the Devil World¡¯s side.¡±

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing frowned slightly in confusion, the Devil World? What does that have to do with Huang Xiaolong?

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun nced at his son Di Jing, then added, ¡°Huang Xiaolong went to the Devil World some time back and obtained the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and ze Devil Stele. He had found the Blood Eye Devil Stele in the Divine World before that!¡±

    ¡°What?! The Myriad Curses Devil Stele, ze Devil Stele, and the Blood Eye Devil Stele!¡± Heavenly Prince Di Jing was shrieking out of tune.

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun slowly added, ¡°Furthermore, he has sessfully refined all three devil steles and advanced to Emperor Realm!¡±

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s head buzzed. Huang Xiaolong has already broken through to Emperor Realm? Earlier than he did?!

    Looking at Di Jing¡¯s lost-soul expression, Heavenly Emperor Di Jun sighed heavily, but he did not say anything further. Frankly, he himself had found it hard to ept these facts after hearing it two days ago.

    Some years back, during the Battle of the Heavenly Court, Huang Xiaolong was still a Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, whereas his son Di Jing was already a Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. But Huang Xiaolong had actually broken through to Emperor Realm ahead of his son! How long had it been? Barely twenty years.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong has advanced to Emperor Realm so fast!¡± Heavenly Prince Di Jing screamed angrily, ¡°Impossible.It¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡±

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun shook his head and sighing again. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it as well, but this is the truth. During this trip to the Devil World, Huang Xiaolong not only advanced to the Emperor Realm, but he also subjugated the Three Skull Ancestors and tamed more than seventy Ice Dragons of Ninth Order Emperor Realm and above.¡±

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets. The Three Skull Ancestors! More than seventy Ice Dragons of Ninth Order Emperor Realm and above!

    ¡°Jing¡¯er, let it go. We¡¯ll shake hands and make up with Huang Xiaolong. If we bow our heads first, Huang Xiaolong will not pursue the matter of the ancient Thunder Maggots.¡± Heavenly Emperor Di Jun¡¯s voice wasced with a sense of powerlessness.

    Huang Xiaolong was growing faster by the day, and the worst thing was that there was the King of Grandmist and Grandmist Emperor Pce backing Huang Xiaolong.

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing stubbornly shook his head in refusal, ¡°No, Imperial Father. Even if we¡¯re willing to shake hands and make peace, Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t agree.¡± His gaze turned cold as he went on, ¡°So what if Huang Xiaolong has already broken through to Emperor Realm? So what if he has the King of Grandmist and Grandmist Emperor Pce backing him. I represent the heavenly dao. They will die when I want them to, regardless of who they are!¡±

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun frowned at Di Jing¡¯s words.

    ¡°Imperial Father, don¡¯t worry. There will be others who will deal with the King of Grandmist and the Emperor Pce.¡± He reassured despite his icy tone.

    ¡°You¡¯re referring to Shi Ming?¡± Heavenly Emperor Di Jun asked.

    However, Di Jing shook his head, ¡°No.¡±

 Chapter 1916: Seating Arrangements

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun was inwardly taken aback. Not Shi Ming?

    But Heavenly Prince Di Jing was extremely confident, ¡°King of Grandmist Old Man¡¯s strength is indeed amazing, but he could only rank within the top ten in the vast universe.¡±

    Heavenly Prince Di Jun nodded his head, ¡°It is said the Devil World¡¯s Dragon Bear Race¡¯s Cang Mutian has appeared again, and Cang Mutian¡¯s strength is no less than the King of Grandmist. Then again, these old monsters will not take action easily. It will be difficult to invite them to deal with the King of Grandmist, ah.¡±

    But Heavenly Prince Di Jingughed and said, ¡°Rest assured, Imperial Father. When the timees, follow me to a ce. That old monster surely will agree toe out.¡±

    Seeing his confident son, Heavenly Prince Di Jun, was genuinely baffled. He could not guess who Di Jing was talking about...

    ¡°Imperial Father, let¡¯s go back to the Heavenly Court first and prepare a heavy gift. Then we¡¯ll go see that old monster.¡± Heavenly Prince Di Jing mapped out his hands.

    Two figures whistled away in the air shortly after.

    Silence returned to the uninhabited as if the two people had never been there.

    ......

    Roughly a monthter, the Netherking Flying Ship stopped above a certain territory of the Divine World.

    Huang Xiaolong put away the Netherking Flying Ship, and his attention fell onto the world surface in the distance up ahead. ording to Bei Xiaomei, the Thunder n had been living in seclusion in that world surface up ahead.

    Huang Xiaolong converged his presence and flew towards his target destination.

    Recently, Huang Xiaolong had stabilized his newly broken through early First Order Emperor Realm cultivation and had be more familiar with employing the three devil steles¡¯ power.

    A dozen minutester, Huang Xiaolong descended on a random mountain peak on the world surface.

    His divine sense spread out in inquisition. When Huang Xiaolong determined the direction of the nearest city, he flew towards it immediately.

    The way was smooth, and he did note across any hindrance. Soon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet touched the ground some distance away from the city gates.

    ¡°Golden City.¡±

    Standing in front of the city gates, Huang Xiaolong read the city¡¯s name under his breath. He merely stopped briefly before lifting his foot and walked into the city.

    This Golden City was more bustling than Huang Xiaolong had imagined. There were a lot of people moving around. In fact, there were quite arge number of disciples from other different Emperor Pces. Huang Xiaolong even spotted a group of Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples!

    Amid the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s battle, the Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi had fled to the Radiance World. After his escape, the Heavenly Court had sent out armies to attack the Brightness Emperor Pce, Solitude Emperor Pce, Nine Dragons Emperor Pce, Thousand Venoms Emperor Pce, and Flying Blossoms Emperor Pce.

    However, the Heavenly Court had merely destroyed the five Emperor Pces and had notpletely ughtered their disciples.

    Not to mention, these five Emperor Pces had over a trillion disciples. Even if the Heavenly Court had wanted to kill off every disciple of the five Emperor Pces, it would have been a difficult feat. On top of that, it would have provoked public ire. Hence, the five Emperor Pces¡¯ remnant disciples could still be seen on various world surfaces in the Divine World.

    Then again, most of these Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples had lost their arrogance and condescending behavior. Even when walking in the city, they were wary and full of vignce.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t spare a second nce at these Brightness Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples and strolled along leisurely on his own.

    ¡°Hey brother, you¡¯re also here for the Luring Lightning n¡¯s celebration ceremony, right?¡± A young man and a woman were walking past Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side when the man suddenly took the initiative to greet Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°For the Luring Lightning n¡¯s celebration ceremony?¡± Huang Xiaolong was bewildered by the question.

    From the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s investigation, apart from living in seclusion, the Lightning n had changed their tribe¡¯s name to the Luring Lightning n to escape the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s pursuit.

    ¡°Brother didn¡¯te for the Luring Lightning n¡¯s celebration ceremony?¡± The man asked after capturing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brief bewildered expression.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled sheepishly as he replied, ¡°I am just passing by this ce.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong then took the chance to ask the man questions about the Luring Lightning n¡¯s celebration ceremony.

    The guy easily spilled everything he knew to Huang Xiaolong.

    After hearing the guy¡¯s exnation, Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised. It seemed like the Luring Lightning n¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s personal disciple, Chen Nan had broken through to the Emperor Realm a few days back. Thus the Luring Lightning n was holding this celebration ceremony and had invited the surrounding world surfaces¡¯ forces.

    Although the Luring Lightning n was said to live in seclusion, they had not cut off all contact with the outside world. Only the n¡¯s disciples rarely step out of this world surface.

    ¡°Since brother¡¯s arrival coincides with this happy event, why don¡¯t youe with us if you have nothing else to do?¡± The pair invited Huang Xiaolong familiarly.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright.¡± Since he was nning to head to the Lightning n, Huang Xiaolong epted the invitation.

    As the three set off again, they began to talk. Huang Xiaolong learned that the guy and the woman were actually Hall Masters of the Azure Firmament Emperor Pce.

    The Azure Firmament Emperor Pce¡¯s headquarters was located nearby. In the Divine World, the Azure Firmament Emperor Pce ranked in the hundreds. Although this status was nothing in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, it was a status the Lightning n needed to ingratiate.

    The guy was called Wu Yichun, and the woman¡¯s name was Cui Yiting.

    ¡°Brother has an extraordinary bearing. May I ask which Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple you might be?¡± Wu Yichun asked. Because he had noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s extraordinary bearing, he had invited him along to get to know each other. Wu Yichun was a mid-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. Despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bearing, he could not see through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation.

    ¡°What Emperor Pce¡¯s disciple could I be? I¡¯m just a disciple of the Ele-lynx n.¡± Naturally, Wu Yichun¡¯s intention did not escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and he answered his question with a crude white-lie.

    The Ele-lynx n was merely a top power amongst the Divine World¡¯s first-rank forces. Although they were powerful in the eyes of first-rank forces, they were insignificant before other forces like the Azure Firmament Emperor Pce.

    As expected, upon hearing that Huang Xiaolong was merely a disciple of the Ele-lynx n, the man immediately lost interest in getting to know Huang Xiaolong, and his attitude grew lukewarm. The conversation dwindled to a single syble or no more than a few words. As for Cui Yiting, her demeanor was snobbier, and she didn¡¯t spare Huang Xiaolong a nce even from the corner of her eye.

    Huang Xiaolong did not mind the changes in their attitude at all.

    ......

    Half a dayter, the group of three finally arrived at the Lightning n¡¯s headquarters, or more urately, the Luring Lightning n¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡°Hall Master Wu Yichun, this Senior is...?¡± A higher echelon of Lightning n inquired after exchanging greetings with Wu Yichun and Cui Yiting, as his attention fell on Huang Xiaolong.

    This Lightning n¡¯s higher echelon member was ate-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, yet he too couldn¡¯t see through Huang Xiaolong.

    Wu Yichun answered, ¡°This here is the Ele-lynx n¡¯s Brother Huang. He was passing by and wanted toe to have a look. So I brought him with me.¡±

    His attitude was neither endearing nor distant, neither cold nor warm. The Lightning n member and others instantly understood the rtionship between the three of them. It was merely of a passerby stranger.

    ¡°I see. Brother Huang Xiaolong Ele-lynx n, thank you foring today.¡± The Lightning n¡¯s higher echelon member cupped his fists at Huang Xiaolong and said smilingly. His attitude was considered polite, but a little distantpared to his warm friendliness towards Wu Yichun.

    Huang Xiaolong merely nodded.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response, the Lightning n¡¯s higher echelon member frowned slightly in dissatisfaction, but hisposure returned just as quickly as he invited the three people inside.

    After passing the foyer, the Lightning n¡¯s higher echelon member personally led Wu Yichun and Cui Yiting to the important guests¡¯ seatings. In contrast, Huang Xiaolong was packed off to an ordinary core disciple¡¯s seat in the outer hall.

    In general, only guests from super forces would be seated in the inner hall. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was arranged in the outer hall with the rest of the first-rank forces.

    Seeing that he was arranged to sit at an obscure corner of the outer hall, Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly in the heart.

 Chapter 1917: Peaceful Sea Emperor

    Huang Xiaolong took a quick nce at the guests chatting merrily in the outer hall before retrieving his gaze and sat silently.

    ¡°Brother, you look like a new face around here. Which family do you belong to?¡± At this time, a burly middle-aged man close to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s seat turned to him and asked. This burly middle-aged man was a mid-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert.

    Huang Xiaolong replied, ¡°I¡¯m from the Ele-lynx n.¡±

    The middle-aged man beamed hearing that. ¡°So, it¡¯s a brother from the Ele-lynx n. Brother, you must be a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Several years back, I managed to advance to the peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered. Of course, he was already an early First Order Emperor now.

    The burly middle-aged man showed an envious expression hearing that. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that brother is already a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert. Brother is just one step across the line from Emperor Realm. Who knows, ten thousand yearster, brother would be able to cross that line to the Emperor Realm, At that time, you will be a hegemon in one direction, an elite force in the Divine World even on your own.¡±

    An old man on the other side snorted, ¡°Merely a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. What does that count as? It is easier said than done to break through to Emperor Realm. Forget ten thousand years. Some can¡¯t cross that line in a million years, even ten million years.¡±

    This old man was also a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch.

    He then said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young man, I have been stuck at the peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm for over a million years. Let me give you a piece of advice. Forget Emperor Realm and what not. Amongst a hundred thousand peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarchs, there might only be one who can breakthrough.¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Xiaolong smiled silently and did not mind the old man¡¯s attitude. He said, ¡°Who knows, maybe I am the one amongst a hundred thousand.¡±

    The old man was taken aback by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnt retort. He shook his head and sighed, ¡°A million years ago, when I had just advanced to the peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, my thinking was the same as you. But I have gradually understood that it¡¯s nothing but a fantasy.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled and did not speak.

    This old man spoke in a tone of teaching a junior in a family, making Huang Xiaolong toozy to be bothered with him.

    Seeing that the conversation had gone dead and the cold atmosphere, the middle-aged man quickly changed the subject. He said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brother, I saw that you arrived together with the Azure Firmament Emperor Pce¡¯s Wu Yichun and Cui Yiting. Do you know them?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°We met coincidentally on the road.¡±

    The old man interjected, directing his words at the middle-aged man, ¡°Wu Zetian, put away that little scheming of yours. Who here doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re interested in that Cui Yiting? But she¡¯s from the Azure Firmament Emperor Pce. How could possibly she like someone thates from a small Yang Fire n like you?¡±

    The middle-aged man Wu Zetian smiled awkwardly and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I thought brother is familiar with them, so I thought maybe you could connect us.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled. His rare yful mood surfaced, and he teased Wu Zetian, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Honestly, I do know quite a few female Hall Masters, and they are prettier than that Cui Yiting. If you want, I can introduce them to you?¡±

    Wu Zetian smirked, ¡°Then please ept my thanks in advance.¡± Even though he thanked Huang XIaolong, he didn¡¯t think too much about his offer. An Ele-lynx n¡¯s disciple knowing a lot of female Hall Masters was less likely. Hence, Wu Zetian naturally assumed Huang Xiaolong was joking with him.

    Suddenly, the Lightning n¡¯s Elder in charge of weing guests yelled excitedly at the top of his lungs, ¡°The Peaceful Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s Peaceful Sea Emperor arrives!¡±

    His announcement stirred the guests.

    ¡°What, the Peaceful Sea Emperor actually came in person for the celebration?!¡±

    ¡°It is said that the Peaceful Sea Emperor came out from seclusion not long ago, and he has already broken through to early Second-Order Emperor Realm. I wonder if that¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Since there are such rumors, it is most likely true. I¡¯ve heard that the Peaceful Sea Emperor Pce and the Myriad Swords Emperor Pce¡¯s rtionship is unusually close.¡±

    ¡°That is true, Peaceful Sea Emperor and the Myriad Swords Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Liu Hai are sworn brothers!¡±

    Everyone was talking excitedly, rising from their seats and craning their necks.

    Although the Peaceful Sea Emperor Pce merely ranked in the hundreds, the Peaceful Sea Emperor was an expert at the Emperor Realm. From the perspective of the Heavenly Monarch Realm experts, they could only dream of that.

    The middle-aged man Wu Zetian and the old man beside Huang Xiaolong also stood up.

    In the outer hall, only Huang Xiaolong remained seated with the arrival of the Peaceful Sea Emperor.

    The many experts seated in the inner hall all stood up hurriedly and went out to wee him. Even the Azure Firmament Emperor Pce¡¯s Wu Yichun and Cui Yiting who were seated moments ago also came out to wee Peaceful Sea Emperor.

    Although the Peaceful Sea Emperor Pce and Azure Firmament Emperor Pce¡¯s rankings were more or less at the same level, and they had the sworn brothers¡¯ rtionship between the Peaceful Sea Emperor and Myriad Swords Emperor Pce¡¯s Ancestor Liu Hai, the Azure Firmament Emperor would still require to be courteous towards Peaceful Sea Emperor.

    The Myriad Swords Emperor Pce was a super force that ranked fifth.

    At this time, a middle-aged man d in a sea blue brocade robe entered into view with other guests surrounding him like stars around him. He was exuding his Emperor-aura without convergence.

    There was no need to ask this person¡¯s identity. It was clear that he was the Peaceful Sea Emperor.

    A group of Lightning n¡¯s higher echelons and other forces¡¯ experts were following closely behind Peaceful Sea Emperor.

    ¡°Peaceful Sea Emperor, our Patriarch is already rushing over from the forbiddennd upon learning that you¡¯vee in person. Please wait for a moment in the inner hall.¡± The Lightning n¡¯s deputy informed respectfully.

    Peaceful Sea Emperor nodded leisurely and didn¡¯t even spare a hum in response.

    Just as Peaceful Sea Emperor was about to walk towards the inner hall, his footsteps halted, and he turned to look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Everyone was dazed and also turned their heads in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Because Huang Xiaolong was seated in an obscured and secluded corner, he was blocked out of sight by others. Therefore, practically no one had noticed that Huang Xiaolong was still sitting. Now, following Peaceful Sea Emperor¡¯s line of sight, everyone finally noticed that there was still a person sitting down!

    When all other guests had stood up and gone out to wee Peaceful Sea Emperor, someone in the outer hall had actually remained seated upon his arrival!

    No one had expected this!

    Those standing in between Huang Xiaolong and Peaceful Sea Emperor¡¯s line of sight moved away in a hurry. Even the middle-aged man Wu Zetian and the old man conversing with Huang Xiaolong avoided him. They moved far away, as they were clearly afraid of being implicated by Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s immediate surroundings were void of people in the blink of an eye. The secluded and obscured corner had turned into a focal point.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong was calm and unaffected, facing Peaceful Sea Emperor and others¡¯ gazes, as he sat sipping out of his wine cup.

    In this situation, one of the Peaceful Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Masters reacted first. He pointed at Huang Xiaolong and reprimanded harshly, ¡°Insolent! Why are you not standing up to wee our Peaceful Sea Emperor!¡±

    The Lightning n¡¯s deputy Lei Chang was just about to reprimand Huang Xiaolong, but he was stopped by Peaceful Sea Emperor¡¯s hand, ¡°Not necessary. It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s your celebration banquet today. Don¡¯t spoil everyone¡¯s merriment for this misceneous matter.¡±

    The Lightning n¡¯s deputyplied respectfully, squeezing a smile as he said, ¡°Peaceful Sea Emperor is magnanimous.¡±

    Everyone enthusiastically voiced their agreements.

    Then, Peaceful Sea Emperor stepped into the inner hall with a group of people following him.

    Watching the Peaceful Sea Emperor disappear into the inner hall, Wu Zetian saw that Huang Xiaolong was still sitting nonchntly, steady as a mountain as he continued to enjoy his wine. Wu Zetian felt a little speechless.

    Others in the outer hall were looking at Huang Xiaolong with subtle gazes, and some shook their heads at his foolhardiness.

 Chapter 1918: Fang Chuâ€™s True Identity

    Due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s incident, the banquet¡¯s merry atmosphere dampened slightly, and everyone spoke in hushed voices to avoid attracting attention.

    Seeing the situation, Wu Zetian hesitated but still said to Huang Xiaolong through voice transmission, "Brother, I advise you to leave. By the time the banquet ends, you might not be able to leave anymore.¡±

    Although Peaceful Sea Emperor did not mind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action, what aboutter after everyone left?

    An Emperor¡¯s prestige couldn¡¯t be insulted. For those who dared to do so, exterminating their family was considered as a light punishment.

    Even if Peaceful Sea Emperor did not take action personally, some people would always be willing to do it for him and use the credit of eliminating Huang Xiaolong to fawn over the Peaceful Sea Emperor.

    Huang Xiaolong seemed surprised as he looked at the middle-aged man Wu Zetian. Although Wu Zetian gave him a warning through a voice transmission, it increased Huang Xiaolong¡¯s goodwill towards him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I want to leave, a Peaceful Sea Emperor Pce can¡¯t stop me.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled and replied to Wu Zetian.

    Wu Zetian was momentarily dumbfounded by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply and gave up on persuading him further.

    Right at this time, hearty sonorousughter broke the awkward atmosphere.

    Everyone turned and saw a group of experts d in the Luring Lighting n¡¯s standard brocade robe arriving in the whistling winds.

    The person leading the group was a short and rounded middle-aged man with a lightning-shaped divine rune on his forehead. Half a step behind him was a handsome young man.

    Both of them exuded the aura of an Emperor Realm expert.

    No doubt, one of these two was the Lightning n¡¯s Patriarch, Lei Kaiyuan, while the other was his personal disciple, Chen Nan, who had recently broken through to Emperor Realm. He was the main character of the celebration ceremony this time.

    ¡°Peaceful Sea Emperor attending this banquet personally is our Luring Lightning n¡¯s honor ah.¡± From afar, the Lightning n¡¯s Patriarch Lei Kaiyuan¡¯s voice echoed loudly in the air.

    This Lightning n¡¯s group would have to pass by the guests sitting in the outer halls to enter the inner hall.

    Seeing the Lightning n¡¯s Patriarch Lei Kaiyuan and Chen Nan, the guests sitting in the outer hall stood up again to wee them.

    Huang Xiaolong nked for a second when he saw Chen Nan, then stood up with an unexpected and unbelievable expression on his face.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had actually stood up this time, the middle-aged man Wu Zetian inwardly heaved a sigh in relief. Did this brat finally figure it out?

    Momentster, Lei Kaiyuan, Chen Nan, and the rest of the group descended at the outer hall, then walked into the inner hall.

    After Lei Kaiyuan¡¯s group entered the inner hall, the guests outside returned to their seats once again.

    But Huang Xiaolong was still standing. Soon after, the guests in the outer hall saw him walk out from the obscured corner, and their gazes continued to follow him.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored these curious nces and strode straight through the entryway to the inner hall.

    ¡°What does this kid want to do? Enter the inner hall?¡± One of the experts sitting in the outer hall snickered mockingly.

    ¡°Haha, who knows, maybe when the Peaceful Sea Emperor sees him, he would pardon that kid and even give him a seat inside.¡± Another expert chortled.

    As the others ridiculed Huang Xiaolong behind his back, he had reached the entryway to the inner hall.

    The two Lightning n¡¯s Grand Elders standing guard at the entryway pulled their faces straight, seeing Huang Xiaolong appear. One of them reached out and blocked Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This friend, please return to your seat in the outer hall.¡±

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was fixed on Chen Nan, and he ignored the two of them and strode into the inner hall.

    His action instantly enraged the two Lightning n¡¯s Grand Elders. Both reached out to grab Huang Xiaolong with the intention of throwing him out.

    The next thing they knew was that a shadow blurred in their views, and before they understood what was going on, pain coursed through their bodies as both were thrown towards the inner hall.

    Loud, crashing noises sounded as they fell to the floor.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Wu Zetian and the others in the outer hall were agape with shock. None of them could see how Huang Xiaolong had thrown the two Lightning n¡¯s Grand Elders. Not to mention that these two Grand Elders were no weak chickens. Both of them were Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm experts.

    As the two Lightning n¡¯s Grand Elders smashed on to the inner hall¡¯s floor, everyone in the inner hall turned to look, disturbed by themotion.

    In this short moment, Huang Xiaolong had already entered the inner hall.

    ¡°Emperor, it¡¯s that kid!¡± The Peaceful Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Master, who had reprimanded Huang Xiaolong earlier, was shocked as he stated the obvious to Peaceful Sea Emperor.

    Peaceful Sea Emperor nodded as he looked in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction. A frown creased his smooth forehead.

    Who would have thought that this kid would actually dare to make trouble on an asion like this? This was contempt to the Luring Lightning n, contempt towards him.

    Initially, Peaceful Sea Emperor had nned to wait until after the celebration ceremony had ended before sending people to deal with this kid. Now, it seemed like it won¡¯t need to wait for long.

    On the other hand, when Chen Nan, beside Lei Kaiyuan, got a clear look at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, he turned deathly pale. The fear in his eyes was obvious.

    Then again, neither Lei Kaiyuan nor Peaceful Sea Emperor, or anyone else noticed Chen Nan¡¯s expression.

    Lei Kaiyuan¡¯s merry expression turned gloomy in an instant as he stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Who are you? Aren¡¯t you being recklessly arrogant, not putting others in your eyes? Breaking into my Luring Lightning n¡¯s celebration ceremony and injuring my n¡¯s Grand Elders? If you don¡¯t give me a good exnation for this...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong directed his words at Chen Nan, ¡°Old friend, we finally meet again.¡±

    Lei Kaiyuan and others were baffled and surprised. Old friend? Does this kid know Chen Nan?

    In the outer hall, Wu Zetian and the others were astounded hearing that.

    But Chen Nan¡¯s face was distorted with fear, and his feet moved back subconsciously as he muttered, ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong! Chen Nan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but these three words were like a thunderbolt across clear skies. The name thundered in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with an incredulous expression. After the Battle of the Heavenly Court and also the destruction of Fiend God Emperor Pce, there wasn¡¯t a person in the Divine World who hadn¡¯t heard of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name.

    Peaceful Sea Emperor, who had been sitting leisurely, was so frightened that he jumped up from his seat, and his voice trembled as he spoke, ¡°You, you are His Majesty, the Nether King?!¡±

    Although he had not gone to spectate the Battle of the Heavenly Court and had merely exited seclusion recently, he could hear people at the Peaceful Sea Emperor Pce talking about this newly risen Nether King Huang Xiaolong on a daily basis.

    ¡°Emperor, it, it can¡¯t be, right? It must be someone with the same name...?¡± The Peaceful Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Master was panicking as he stood up from his seat.

    How could there be such a coincidence? The Nether King that deters the four directions was standing right in front of them? And he was actually seated in the outer hall? The Peaceful Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Master felt that this was simply ludicrous.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It must be the same name!¡± Wu Yichun from the Azure Firmament Emperor Pce, who hade with Huang Xiaolong interjected, ¡°He¡¯s just a disciple from the Ele-lynx n.¡±

    Peaceful Sea Emperor, Lei Kaiyuan, and the others were too astonished to speak.

    Ele-lynx n¡¯s disciple? Huang Xiaolong did not bother with Wu Yichun, Peaceful Sea Emperor, and the rest. His attention was fully on Chen Nan as a smile spread over his face, ¡°Fang Chu, I had not expected you to be a disciple of the Lightning n. It¡¯s astounding, ah. I have been searching for you high and low for several hundred years, but who would have thought that your main body was hiding here!¡±

    This Chen Nan was the main body of Fang Chu¡¯s avatar in the lower realm! From the time Huang Xiaolong had spotted Chen Nan, he knew!

    Chen Nan and Fang Chu¡¯s souls were of the same origin. Although they looked different, their names were unrted, and Huang Xiaolong knew it in a single nce.

 Chapter 1919: Going Back to The Lower Realm

    The moment Huang Xiaolong saw Chen Nan, the various doubts in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind connected. No wonder the Silver Fox Commerce was unable to find out who Fang Chu was and his whereabouts.

    No wonder Chen Nan¡¯s avatar, Fang Chu, could reach the lower realm because Chen Nan was the Lightning n Patriarch Lei Kaiyuan¡¯s personal disciple.

    Funny that he had suspected the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Fang Minyu to be Fang Chu¡¯s main body in the past.

    By this point, Chen Nan¡¯s face had lost all color.

    When Chen Nan had learned that the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s king of supreme godhead disciple was called Huang Xiaolong, he had sent people to investigate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s origins. After the investigation, he was certain that this Huang Xiaolong was the same Huang Xiaolong from the lower realm.

    Chen Nan had thought of killing Huang Xiaolong. Still, at that time, Huang Xiaolong was already the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s king of supreme godhead disciple and the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Chief of Hall Masters Zhao Lei¡¯s personal disciple. Hence he had not had the opportunity to take action.

    Realizing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Huang Xiaolong, Chen Nan had poured everything he had into his cultivation. All of it was for breaking through to Emperor Realm by even one day faster, so he would have enough strength for self-protection.

    News of Huang Xiaolong had continuously reached his ears in recent years. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shockingly rapid growth had increased his apprehension. Especially after the Battle of the Heavenly Court¡¯s results hade out. He had literally lost his sleep, living every day on highly-strung nerves.

    Chen Nan had lived in anxiety every day, worrying when Huang Xiaolong would suddenly appear in front of him.

    But now, Huang Xiaolong, the nightmare that had been entangling him for several hundred years, had finally appeared in front him.

    Suddenly, Chen Nan stopped backing away. He looked firmly at Huang Xiaolong. He threw his head back andughed. There was a sense of relief, a taste of self-depreciation, and loneliness in hisughter.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I know I¡¯m going to die today. I have a request before that,¡± Chen Nan stoppedughing abruptly and said.

    Others watched the exchange with confusion. Lei Kaiyuan and the Peaceful Sea Emperor were even more confused than the others.

    Although they did not know what the heck had happened between Huang Xiaolong and ¡®Fang Chu,¡¯ it was obvious that the grudge between them was not small.

    ¡°Speak.¡± Huang Xiaolong agreed casually.

    ¡°I am your enemy, and it has nothing to do with the Luring Lightning n. I hope you can spare the Luring Lightning n.¡± The corners of Chen Nan¡¯s mouth curved up in a mncholic smile as he continued

    Huang Xiaolong briefly pondered the request and agreed crisply, ¡°I promise you.¡±

    Chen Nan looked at Huang Xiaolong. After determining Huang Xiaolong was not lying, he bowed deeply at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Then, Chen Nan turned around and knelt before Lei Kaiyuan and performed three loud kowtows.

    ¡°Chen Nan, you...¡± Lei Kaiyuan gently pulled Chen Nan up from the floor.

    Chen Nan rose to his feet, then said, ¡°Master, thank you for your teachings and care for all these years. I won¡¯t be able to stay by your side anymore in the future.¡±

    He stopped briefly before continuing, ¡°Master, don¡¯t think of avenging me. He is the Nether King, the King of Grandmist¡¯s personal disciple.¡±

    What¡ª?!

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air as Chen Nan confirmed that Huang Xiaolong was the Nether King.

    The Peaceful Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s Hall Master, who had reprimanded Huang Xiaolong earlier, was quivering from head to toe from fear!

    Peaceful Sea Emperor, Lei Kaiyuan, Wu Yichun, Cui Yiting, Wu Zetian, and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong with wide-eyed expressions.

    Time froze then and there.

    Chen Nan smiled again as he looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would die at the hands of His Majesty, the Nether King. Huang Xiaolong, dying at your hands would be my honor, wouldn¡¯t it...?¡±

    ¡°Make your move. I hope you can grant me a quick death!¡± Chen Nan barely finished his words when Huang Xiaolong had already tapped forward with his finger. The force from his finger pierced a hole through Chen Nan¡¯s forehead in a split second.

    Everyone present saw a purple-colored me spreading from the center of Chen Nan¡¯s forehead, and it rapidly incinerated the rest of him.

    In the end, Chen Nan turned into scattering, burning ash, and disappeared from the world.

    There was a sense of mncholy in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, looking at this great enemy of the past disappearing in front of his eyes.

    ¡®Fang Chu¡¯ no longer existed in this world.

    Huang Xiaolong had never thought that he would find ¡®Fang Chu¡¯ in such circumstances. After ¡®Fang Chu¡¯s¡¯ death, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention fell on the Lighting n¡¯s Patriarch, Lei Kaiyuan.

    Of course, he had not forgotten why he hade here looking for the Lightning n.

    ......

    An hourter, a sea of experts knelt as they sent Huang Xiaolong off from the Lightning n¡¯s headquarters.

    Upon learning Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity and the purpose of his visit, the Lightning n¡¯s Patriarch Lei Kaiyuan did not hesitate to impart the formation method that built a tunnel to the lower realm to Huang Xiaolong.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong did not make things difficult for the Lightning n. Before leaving, he even gave Patriarch Lei Kaiyuan one million low-grade chaos spirit stones, considering it as a reward for imparting the formation¡¯s method.

    One million low-grade chaos spirit stones were nothing to Huang Xiaolong, but to Lei Kaiyuan and the Lightning n, it was an exorbitant wealth.

    Although Lei Kaiyuan did not dare to give birth to any thoughts of revenge after Huang Xiaolong killed Chen Nan, it was inevitable that he felt vengeful. However, looking at the one million low-grade chaos spirit stones, the little bit of hatred in his heart vanishedpletely.

    Instead, Lei Kaiyuan thanked Huang Xiaolong repeatedly when Huang Xiaolong was leaving.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong was frowning after leaving the Lightning n¡¯s headquarters.

    He had received the formation method for building a space tunnel to the lower realm. However, ording to Lei Kaiyuan, only cultivators below the Heavenly Monarch Realm could pass through the tunnel safely to the lower realm. It was because the space tunnel formed was extremely fragile. It could merely withstand carrying a God Realm cultivator, and that was the best ¡®condition¡¯ to travel to the lower realm.

    Of course, low-level Heavenly God Realm cultivators could pass through the space tunnel, but they faced a greater risk. Not to mention when low-level Heavenly God Realm cultivators arrived in the lower realm, they could only stay for a half year at the most.

    This restriction greatly depressed Huang Xiaolong.

    Did that mean that he needed to send down several God Realm disciples? But this was not his intention as he wanted to go back personally.

    On second thought, Huang Xiaolong summoned the four odd beasts. Maybe they had a way around it with their knowledge?

    ¡°Master, I know there is an ancient divine pill called Yin Yang Time Reversal Divine Pill. After consuming this pill, it will allow the Master¡¯s condition to revert several hundred years in time. However, the materials needed to refine this Yin Yang Time Reversal Divine Pill are hard to find.¡± The dragon-tailed odd beast spoke.

    ¡°Yin Yang Time Reversal Divine Pill!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed in joy, hearing that. There was actually this kind of divine pill?!

    As for the materials needed for refining this Yin Yang Time Reversal Divine Pill, it was not a concern for Huang Xiaolong. With the Silver Fox Commerce and Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s powers, it wouldn¡¯t take long for these materials to be gathered.

    As expected, in less than one month, all the required materials were found. Huang Xiaolong directly threw all the gathered materials into the Pill Blending Tower, and soon, a batch of Yin Yang Time Reversal Divine Pill was ready. There were more than thirty pellets in this batch, and with each pill, Huang Xiaolong could stay for a day in the lower realm. He had enough tost him more than a month.

    When the Yin Yang Time Reversal Divine Pills were ready, Huang Xiaolong began building the space tunnel¡¯s formation ording to the method Lei Kaiyuan had taught him.

    As Huang Xiaolong moved his hands in the air, a series of profound runes condensed before him. They were glimmering brightly as they slowly linked into a space tunnel.

    A long timeter, Huang Xiaolong breathed out heavily. He swallowed a Yin Yang Time Reversal Divine Pill, returning to the time he was a peakte-Tenth Order God Realm. He disappeared into the space tunnel in a flicker.

 Chapter 1920: Wangu Wudi

    As the world turned upside down in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, a bright light shone, and in the next second, he was plummeting from the boundless space.

    Feeling the surrounding environment¡¯s thin spiritual energy, Huang Xiaolong roared in happiness, and the soundwaves spread over a hundred thousand li far.

    He was finally back!

    Here, looking at the surroundings around him, everything felt familiarly close to him.

    Though he had ascended to the Divine World only several hundred years ago, now being back in the lower realm felt as if it was another lifetime.

    He once again remembered earth from his past life after feeling the lower realm¡¯s familiar environment.

    In this lifetime, he had managed to return to the lower realm. But what about the earth? Would he get a chance to go back to the earth? If he could, god knows when that would happen.

    The earth had always been Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sustenance to move forward, to grow stronger in his spirit and soul.

    A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong pacified his emotions. He then determined a direction and flew onwards.

    The Huang Family and Shi Xiaofei lived in the Divine Dan City¡¯s Abundant Deities Manor. However, first, Huang Xiaolong needed to determine which world surface he was on currently.

    When he reached a world surface not far away, Huang Xiaolong made some inquiries and learned that he was actually at the Fortune World surface. He was relieved to hear that.

    Based on his current speed, rushing from the Fortune World to the Divine Dan World wouldn¡¯t even take a day.

    Huang Xiaolong originally wanted to stop by the Fortune World¡¯s Fortune Gate. After all, in the Divine World, he was a disciple of the Fortune Gate. But on second thought, Huang Xiaolong gave up on the idea and rushed to the Divine Dan World surface instead. He was more in a hurry to reunite with his family and Shi Xiaofei.

    ¡°Father, Mother, Xiaofei, are you all doing well?¡± Huang Xiaolong mumbled under his breath as he sped forward.

    Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Divine Dan World in less than a day, and he headed straight to the Divine Dan City.

    As Huang Xiaolong got closer to the Divine Dan City, he inexplicably felt nervous.

    Perhaps, this is what is meant by being homesick?

    Finally, Divine Dan City¡¯s city gates came into view.

    Looking at the city in space, Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply to calm his surging emotions.

    Roughly ten minutester, Huang Xiaolong descended some distance from the Divine Dan City¡¯s city gates.

    ¡°Divine Dan City!¡± Huang Xiaolong read out the three ancient characters over the city gates.

    Divine Dan City, he had finally returned! Huang Xiaolong merely stopped for a short few moments before walking towards the city gates and entered the city.

    The Divine Dan City was just as he remembered it. It was bustling and prosperous. Pedestrians were hurrying on the streets, and various forces¡¯ disciples could be seen on every corner.

    Huang Xiaolong strolled down the street leading to the Abundant Deities Manor and soon noticed that the Divine Dan City¡¯s hustle and bustle were slightly different from the past.

    ¡°This friend, may I ask, is there a grand event going on in Divine Dan City?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but ask a family disciple passing by.

    The family disciple Huang Xiaolong had stopped was an early Tenth Order Saint Realm cultivator. He was sufficiently strong by the lower realm¡¯s standards. The family disciple stopped and scrutinized Huang Xiaolong as if he was looking at an alien. He taunted, ¡°I say, brother, you won¡¯t be someoneing down from the Divine World, would you? You don¡¯t even know about the Divine Dan City¡¯s Alchemist Grandmaster Union Grand Competition held once every five thousand years?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbstruck for a second.

    The Alchemist Grandmaster Union Grand Competition?! Had five thousand years passed in the lower realm when he had merely spent several hundred years in the Divine World?

    How could Huang Xiaolong not know about theAlchemist Grandmaster Union Grand Competition? In the past, with the Ten Thousand Divine Beasts Pill Refining Diagram, he had sessfully refined a grade-nine tribtion lightning pill, thus winning first ce in thepetition!

    ¡°Brother, you really have no idea?¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong keeping mum for quite some time, the family discipleughed at him.

    Huang Xiaolong reacted and said, ¡°I have been cultivating in seclusion for thest five hundred years, I have just exited seclusion. I have let this friend see a joke.¡±

    A look of realization dawned upon the family disciple.

    Huang Xiaolong also asked the family disciple about the most recent happenings in the lower realm. It seemed like the family disciple liked to chat as well, so he answered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s questions without holding back.

    Huang Xiaolong could determine that five thousand years had passed in the lower realm since his ascension through their conversation.

    This term¡¯s Alchemist Grandmaster Union Grand Competition will start tomorrow.

    This was the reason why the Divine Dan City was particrly crowded and bustling at this time. Cultivators from various gxies¡¯ super forces were convening at the Divine Dan City.

    ¡°Then, who is the current Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s President?¡± A question appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, and he asked the family disciple.

    The family disciple paused, then shook his head sadly as he said, ¡°Ever since President Huang ascended to the Divine World, the President¡¯s position has been empty. After President Huang ascended, the Alchemist Grandmaster Union was under the Huang Family¡¯s control for a long time. But now, the Alchemist Grandmaster Union has gradually extricate itself from the Huang Family, especially in thest century. The Huang Family¡¯s influence over the Alchemist Grandmaster Union is literally zero.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed in displeasure and doubt.

    The Alchemist Grandmaster Union actually extricated themselves from the Huang Family¡¯s control? What¡¯s going on?

    Before he had ascended to the Divine World, he had arranged for everything carefully. As long as his father, mother, brother, and younger sister were still here, something like this shouldn¡¯t have happened.

    Or could it be that his father, mother, brother, and his younger sister had ascended? Huang Xiaolong suddenly gave birth to a bad feeling.

    ¡°Then again, the empty position of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s President will probablye to an end after this term¡¯spetition.¡± The family disciple added.

    ¡°Oh, why do you say that?¡± A light gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°A peerless genius came out from the Wangu n, called Wangu Wudi. His cultivation talent and alchemy talent are unparalleled. Some even say that his cultivation talent and alchemy talent exceeds President Huang¡¯s.¡±

    The family disciple went on, ¡°He¡¯s bound to be the champion of this term¡¯s Alchemist Grandmaster Union Grand Competition. Moreover, Wangu Wudi has already publicly announced that he would challenge the Sacred Dan Temple after winning the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯spetition!¡±

    ¡°With Wangu Wudi¡¯s alchemy talent, he definitely would be able to pass the Sacred Dan Temple¡¯s five levels. At that time, he would be the new President of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly blurted, ¡°Wangu Wudi?¡±

    This name was really... invincible.

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, the family disciple borated, ¡°His name was actually Wangu Wei, but he wasn¡¯t satisfied with the name given by the n elders. Then again, from the day he was born to date, he hasn¡¯t lost once in anything. I have heard that he broke through to Tenth Order God Realm a few years ago. With his battle strength, even a peakte-Tenth Order God Realm expert is not his worthy opponent. Some years back, the Huang Family¡¯s new Head lost to him!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied, ¡°Who is Huang Family¡¯s new Head? Even he lost?¡±

    ¡°Yes ah, the Huang Family¡¯s new Family Head is Huang Xiaohai, a peakte-Tenth Order God Realm. Still, Wangu Wudi defeated him.¡± The family disciple went on, ¡°At that time, Wangu Wudi nearly killed Huang Xiaohai. In the end, one of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s Eminent Elders pleaded; thus Wangu Wudi spared Huang Xiaohai¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°From the time Wangu Wudi defeated Huang Xiaohai, he has been hailed as the strongest person.¡±

    A cold glint shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes after hearing that Wangu Wudi had nearly killed Huang Xiao Hai. He asked, ¡°Does Wangu Wudi have a grudge with Huang Xiaohai?¡±

    During his time, the Wangu n and Huang Family¡¯s rtionship had not been bad.

    Footnote: Wangu Wudi lit. trantion- Eternally invincible

 Chapter 1921: Betraying the Huang Family

    The disciple shook his head. ¡°Wangu Wudi does not have big enmity with Huang Family¡¯s Family Head Huang Xiao Hai. However, no one needs a reason to kill someone. It might be because Wangu Wudi found Huang Xiaohai and the Huang Family not pleasing to the eye.¡±

    ¡°In the past several thousand years, the Huang Family has controlled the Alchemist Grandmaster Union, and countless families have submitted to them. Huang Family had suppressed the Wangu n, but they finally managed to grow strong thanks to the appearance of Wangu Wudi. After slowly wrestling control over the Alchemist Grandmaster Union, they aplished their goal of suppressing the Huang Family a hundred years ago!¡±

    A chilly light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°In the past, when President Huang ascended to the Divine World, he managed to subdue the Ghost Refining Gate. With the assistance of the Ancient Demon Race and the support of the Ghost Refining Gate, how could the Wangu n suppress them?¡±

    The disciple shook his head and chuckled. ¡°Senior brother has definitely been in seclusion for too long. How can you not know that the Ghost Refining Gate has already betrayed the Huang Family and thrown themselves under Wangu Wudi¡¯s banner?¡±

    ¡°What about the Ancient Demon Race?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face sank.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They turned and allied with Wangu Wudi as well.¡± The disciple thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°In the past, President Huang killed the Sect Master of the Ghost Refining Gate and the old ancestor of the Ancient Demon Race. They have been carrying out massacres on the Huang Family¡¯s disciples for the past 100 years.

    A frosty expression appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Ghost Refining Gate!

    Ancient Demon Race!

    Huang Xiaolong had thought that he would be able to return and meet with the Huang Family members before taking them away.

    He had even thought that his journey back would be extremely uneventful. It seemed as though that wouldn¡¯t be the case...

    ¡°No matter how skinny the camel, it¡¯s still stronger than a horse. Even with the decline in strength, the Huang Family can still rely on the Asura Gate¡¯s strength and the Buddha Emperor Country. They are not at the end of the road yet. The Asura Gate has many Tenth Order Highgod Realm experts, and it won¡¯t be easy for Wangu Wudi to exterminate the Huang Family.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    When he had ascended, he had assisted Fei Hou, Zhang Fu, Hao Tian, and the Violet Spirit Devouring Monkey in increasing their strength. With the resources he had left behind, all of them had to be at the Tenth Order Highgod Realm by now.

    ¡°However, if Wangu Wudi breaks through the fifth level of the Sacred Dan Temple, he would turn into the Alchemist Grandmaster Union President. The moment he gains control of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union, countless families and sects would ally themselves with him. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to exterminate the Huang Family if he wanted to.¡±

    ¡°Several days ago, Wangu Wudi sent out a message that if Huang Xiaohai refuses to bow down before him and bring the whole Huang Family to submit to him, he will exterminate the Huang Family the moment he bes the director of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union!¡±

    ¡°Even if Huang Xiaohai wishes to submit, there would no longer be a chance for him to survive.¡±

    The disciple gasped in surprise and continued, ¡°When President Huang had yet to ascend, the Huang Family was such a glorious existence! In the myriad of worlds, who would have dared to go against them?! Who would have thought that they would face extermination in just several thousand years...¡±

    A smile suddenly broke out on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Isn¡¯t Wangu Wudi afraid of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return?¡±

    The disciple was shocked when he heard the question, but he chuckled in response. ¡°There are countless experts who ascended to the greater worlds, but no one has ever heard of theming back.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the disciple in the eye before asking him more questions about the Wangu n and Wangu Wudi.

    In the past, when Huang Xiaolong had made an abrupt rise, the Wangu n was the number one race in the myriad of worlds. Their strength was frightening, but they had submitted to Huang Xiaolong in the end. Since they had never shown signs of hostility towards him, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t suppressed them before ascending.

    Wangu Wudi had appeared out of nowhere, and the strength of the Wangu n had risen once again. With the assistance of the Ghost Refining Gate and the Ancient Demon Race, the Wangu n had the power to dominate the myriad of worlds.

    Without exaggeration, the current Wangu n wasparable to the Huang Family of the past.

    The disciple who spoke to Huang Xiaolong was called Mu Junyue, and he was a member of the Mu Family.

    Huang Xiaolong was no stranger to the Mu Family.

    During the Highgod Advancement Tournament, the strongest genius of the Mu Family, Mu Qi, had weathered the storms along with him.

    ¡°Who is the current patriarch of the Wangu n?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden.

    In the past, the patriarch of the Wangu n was called Wangu Yutai.

    ¡°The current patriarch of the Wangu n is Wangu Yanhui.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second, but a smile broke out on his face in the next instant. As it turned out, the current patriarch of the Wangu n was someone he knew. Wangu Yanhui was the number one genius in the younger generation. If not for the appearance of Fang Chu and himself, Wangu Yanhui would have gotten first ce in the Highgod Advancement Tournament.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the current patriarch of the Wangu n shared some close ties with President Huang. Even though he¡¯s the patriarch of the Wangu n, he can¡¯t order Wangu Wudi around. Wangu Wudi¡¯s status in the Wangu n has already surpassed that of Wangu Yanhui.¡± Mu Junyue continued, ¡°Even if Wangu Wudi wants to exterminate the Huang Family, Wangu Yanhui can¡¯t do a thing about it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head silently.

    ¡°Brother, now that you have just left seclusion, are you headed to Divine Dan City?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Abundant Deities Manor,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied.

    Mu Junyue was dumbfounded. However, a smile broke out on his face soon after. ¡°Are you still going to support the Huang Family after hearing what I just said? If you really insist on supporting the Huang Family, you might as well join my Mu Family. You should be a Highgod Realm expert, right? We will definitely wee you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly, and he didn¡¯t reply.

    A disturbance happened in the crowd all of a sudden, and many disciples around them turned to look at the source of themotion.

    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show! Disciples of the Wangu n are fighting with the disciples of the Huang Family!¡±

    ¡°The Huang Family¡¯s disciples are so bad they can only take a beating! Look at them! They look like dogs getting beaten up!¡±

    Mu Junyue snapped back to attention, and he turned to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brother, shall we go over and take a look?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. Even if Mu Junyue hadn¡¯t suggested going, he would have gone over.

    As they slowly made their way over to the location of the battle, a massive crowd had already formed around the two parties.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored everyone as he made his way forward. A path formed for him, and it was as though there was a pair of invisible hands pushing everyone in his way away.

    Mu Junyue couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva in shock as he followed behind Huang Xiaolong.

    When they finally arrived before the two parties, Huang Xiaolong saw six Huang Family disciples kneeling in the air. Their bodies were soaked red in blood, and there were some whose arms had been torn apart. There were even some whose rib cage was blown apart with all their bones shattered. It was a sorry sight.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t recognize any of them, but he knew that it had to be his younger brother, Huang Xiaohai¡¯ster generations.

    There were several tens of disciples from the Wangu n staring them down.

    One of them looked at the Huang Family¡¯s disciple, whose hand was torn to shreds as heughed, ¡°Huang Kebin, how dare you fight over a woman with me, Wangu Rui! I¡¯ll leave you alive today after taking an arm! You had bettere to your senses. If you dare to harbor delusions on Zhang Wei, I¡¯ll cripple your third leg!¡±

 Chapter 1922: Are You Sure You Would Dare to Kill Me?

    Huang Kebin and the other disciples felt rage boiling in their hearts.

    ¡°Wangu Rui, you¡¯re a b*stard!¡± Huang Kebin yelled in a fury. ¡°You ganged upon us! Zhang Wei and I are engaged for a hundred years! I can¡¯t give up on our marriage now! I won¡¯t agree even if I must die!¡±

    Wangu Rui snorted in contempt. ¡°Engaged? All you have is a nk sheet of paper. Tomorrow, the Zhang Family will withdraw from the engagement with your Huang Family. Do you really think that the Zhang Family is stupid enough to go through with the marriage? Your Huang Family is about to face extinction. The Zhang Family isn¡¯t stupid enough to get on board your sinking ship.¡±

    ¡°Since you would rather die than to withdraw from the engagement, I will cripple your third leg right here and now! Let¡¯s see if you can still lust over Zhang Wei with your little birdie broken!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, a malevolent expression appeared on his face. With big steps, he walked towards Huang Kebin.

    The faces of the other Huang Family disciples changed.

    ¡°Wangu Rui, how dare you?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Kebin is the grandson of our family head! Our Huang Family will never live under the same sky as your Wangu n!¡±

    When Wangu Rui heard what they said, a sneer formed on his lips. ¡°Do you really think that my Wangu n has to care about your Huang Family¡¯s stand on this matter?¡±

    Wangu Rui approached Huang Kebin under the gaze of everyone present.

    Mu Junyue shook his head and sighed. ¡°If this was when the Huang Family was at its peak, who could have dared to speak to them in such a way... Right now, the Huang Family is really finished.¡±

    Wangu Rui roared withughter as he brought his foot up. He stomped viciously towards Huang Kebin¡¯s crotch, and everyone surrounding them couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads.

    Just as everyone was expecting the sound of eggs shattering to fill the air, a miserable shriek entered their ears.

    Everyone felt a wave of confusion wash over them. The person who had screamed didn¡¯t seem to be Huang Kebin...

    They turned around, and the shock before them knocked them silly.

    They saw Wangu Rui lying t on the ground, and the leg that he had wanted to use to stomp on Huang Kebin was mangled beyond belief. It was nothing more than a pile of crushed flesh.

    When everyone snapped back to attention, they saw a ck-haired young man standing in front of Huang Kebin. Of course, the person who had made a move was Huang Xiaolong.

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Even Mu Junyue couldn¡¯t help but stare at Huang Xiaolong with a dumbfounded expression. He had failed to catch Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movements when he had saved Huang Kebin. He was even more surprised at the fact that Huang Xiaolong had dared to make a move on the members of the Wangu n. Didn¡¯t he exin everything clearly to him on the way there?!

    He shook his head in disbelief. Wangu Rui was a core disciple of the Wangu n. Now that Huang Xiaolong had crippled Wangu Rui¡¯s leg, it was impossible for him to save Huang Xiaolong. Even if he wanted to, he wouldn¡¯t be strong enough to stand up for this newfound ¡®brother¡¯ of his.

    The other Huang Family disciples were no different. They stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    The disciples of the Wangu n mirrored their actions.

    ¡°Kill him! Tear this dog b*stard to pieces!¡± Wangu Rui screamed as he grabbed his right leg in his arms. He pointed towards Huang Xiaolong with his other arm, and he screamed.

    When all the disciples from the Wangu n were about to rush towards Huang Xiaolong to carry out Wangu Rui¡¯s order, he stopped them. ¡°Hold up! Don¡¯t kill him! I want you to cripple him before scraping off all the skin on his body! Tear all the flesh off his body, especially his third leg!¡±

    ¡°I want to make him experience a living hell!¡±

    ¡°After you tear his little birdie off, hang it on the city gates! Let it rot under the weather!¡±

    ¡°When you find out which family he is from, kill everyone rted to him!¡±

    A vicious light burst forth from Wangu Rui¡¯s eyes. As the core disciple from the Wangu n and the nephew of Wangu Wudi, how dare someone butt into his affairs?! He had even dared to cripple my right leg!

    After acknowledging Wangu Rui¡¯s orders, all of the disciples from the Wangu n surrounded Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Brat, you will soon know the meaning of despair!¡± One of the disciples sneered. He sent a ferocious punch towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Eternal Fatal Fist!¡±

    As power surged out from his fist, killing intent filled the air. The space around his fist started to tremble.

    The disciple wasn¡¯t too weak. He was at peak of thete-Tenth Order God Realm.

    Despite that, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even look at him. He simply pped out and sent the disciple flying. As the disciple drew a beautiful arc in the sky, everyone saw how a single p from Huang Xiaolong ttened his face.

    After his head spun several rounds around his neck, it finally stopped. He faced the back, and his face was no longer recognizable.

    His mouth was wide open as a scream tried to escape his lips. However, it was too bad he died before he could utter a single word.

    Everyone felt as though a bomb had gone off in their heads.

    Wangu Rui, Huang Kebin, Mu Junyue, and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong with their jaws agape.

    One had to know that even though the disciple Huang Xiaolong had killed didn¡¯t possess any sort of special status in the Wangu n, he was still one of them! Right now, Huang Xiaolong had killed him with a single p!

    All the disciples who were about to make a move on Huang Xiaolong froze.

    ¡°You... you dared to kill him?!¡± After taking several deep breaths, Wangu Rui finally processed what had happened before him. He stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at him with an indifferent expression. ¡°Are you blind? Obviously, I killed him...¡±

    A trace of rage emerged on Wangu Rui¡¯s face. He pointed at Huang Xiaolong, and he snapped, ¡°You... you... you¡¯re dead! Your entire family will die because of you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and he stared at Wangu Rui before ridiculing. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can kill me, but there is something I do know. You will definitely die today!¡±

    It was as though Huang Xiaolong had decided what to eat for lunch when he pronounced Wangu Rui¡¯s death.

    However, it was as though a bolt of lightning smashed into the minds of everyone present. They stared at Huang Xiaolong with a weird expression on their face.

    As for Wangu Rui, he broke intoughter. It was as though Huang Xiaolong had cracked the funniest joke in the world.

    ¡°Brat, what did you just say? Someone like you will kill me?!¡± Wangu Rui grabbed his stomach as heughed, as though his leg no longer hurt. ¡°Would you really dare to kill me? Are you very sure you would dare to kill me?¡±

    Before hisst word could enter the ears of everyone present, Huang Xiaolong had already waved his arm. Wangu Rui¡¯s body was sent flying, and he mmed into a nearby wall. He turned into a human pancake in the blink of an eye.

    Blood dyed the wall red.

    ¡°Too noisy.¡±

    Everyone stared at the wall in shock. They didn¡¯t dare to believe what they had just witnessed.

    Wangu Rui was dead!

    The ck-haired young man had really killed him!

    If Wangu Rui had learned of how Huang Xiaolong had murdered Feng Chan, the young master of the Fiend God Emperor Pce, like he was killing a dog on the street, he probably would have changed the way he had spoken to Huang Xiaolong.

    After Huang Xiaolong turned around, he stared at the tens of disciples from the Wangu n.

    They felt their legs going soft. It seemed as though no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t muster an ounce of energy to go against Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You... you...¡± They opened their mouths, but nothing useful came out.

    Huang Xiaolong was toozy to deal with them, and he simply flicked his fingers. All of them shouted instantly, and they burst apart in midair; a rain of blood filled the streets.

    Only when they started to explode did the other disciples react. Everyone around Huang Xiaolong started to scream and flee.

    Only one person was left on the street, and it was Mu Junyue who stared at Huang Xiaolong, dumbfounded.

    ¡°You¡¯re Mu Junyue, right?¡± A smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Thanks for filling me in on everything that has happened.¡±

    No matter how hard Mu Junyue tried to squeeze the smile onto his face, he failed.

 Chapter 1923: To the Death!

    ¡°You... you¡¯re wee.¡± Mu Junyue tried his best, and he finally forced three words out of his mouth.

    It was the first time he found talking to be so hard.

    Huang Xiaolong broke into a chuckle, ¡°Wait till I kill Wangu Wudi. I¡¯ll let you have the first pick of his treasures.¡±

    Mu Junyue stared at Huang Xiaolong with his jaws nearly touched the ground.

    Kill Wangu Wudi?!

    When he finally registered what Huang Xiaolong had said, his body started to convulse, and he nearly fell to the ground.

    Even the Huang Family disciples around Huang Kebin felt their minds going nk.

    Huang Xiaoling turned around and spoke to Huang Kebin and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We shall return to the Abundant Deities Manor.¡±

    They finally snapped back to attention and stood up in haste. All of them couldn¡¯t say anything to rebut Huang Xiaolong, and they could only agree obediently, ¡°Yes, senior.¡±

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to move, he noticed the injuries on the Huang Family¡¯s disciples¡¯ bodies. With a wave of his arm, radiance energy enveloped them. By the time the light faded, all of them realized that their injuries had already healed.¡±

    As for the torn arm on Huang Kebin¡¯s body, a new arm had already grown out in its ce.

    Huang Kebin stared at his new arm, and a look of disbelief was etched on his face.

    Even Mu Junyue stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s miraculous feat with his eyes as wide as saucers.

    By the time they realized what was happening, Huang Xiaolong had already started walking towards the Abundant Deities Manor. They hastily rushed to catch up with him.

    ¡°Senior, senior...¡± Huang Kebin couldn¡¯t help but stop Huang Xiaolong.

    No matter how incredible Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was, he felt that he had the responsibility to remind Huang Xiaolong of the severe consequences of killing the Wangu n members.

    ¡°Are you Huang Xiaohai¡¯s grandson?¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother to wait for his question, and he asked one of his own.

    ¡°Yes, Senior, I am.¡± Huang Kebin replied in a hurry.

    Is this mysterious senior familiar with my grandfather?

    ¡°Does senior know my grandfather?¡± Huang Kebin couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity, and he asked.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped walking all of a sudden and turned around.

    All the disciples from the Huang Family jumped in shock. Just as their thoughts were running wild, Huang Xiaolong gave them an answer. ¡°Of course, I know him.¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but think of the times he had spent with his brother in the past.

    In the past, Huang Wei had always bullied Huang Xiaolong¡¯s younger siblings, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai. Only when he had personally killed Huang Wei, had their torment ended.

    Seemingly no longer wanting to bother with the Huang Family disciples, Huang Xiaolong continued on his way to the manor.

    ¡°Senior, Wangu Rui is the nephew of Wangu Wudi!¡± Huang Kebin cautiously reminded the absentminded Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Everyone stared at the indifferent Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    ¡®So what?¡¯ A simple question contained boundless might and confidence.

    With Wangu Wudi¡¯s status in the world right now, there was probably only one person in the world who dared to say something like that...

    A bitter smile formed on Huang Kebin¡¯s face.

    As Huang Xiaolong made his way to the Abundant Deities Manor, the news of his killing started to spread. Divine Dan City started to shake.

    ¡°What?! Wangu Wudi¡¯s nephew was killed?!¡±

    ¡°It seems like that person had some connections to Mu Junyue and the Mu Family. He also said that after killing Wangu Wudi, he would allow Mu Junyue to pick an item of his liking.¡±

    ¡°Is he crazy?! That man is insane! He dared to kill Wangu Wudi¡¯s nephew, and he even threatened to kill Wangu Wudi!¡±

    ¡°Insane? I¡¯m afraid that this guy is mentally handicapped. He¡¯s dead for sure! However, no one knows how he will die...¡±

    All the experts who came from all parts of the world started to mor and discuss among themselves.

    In the inner hall of the Wangu n¡¯s headquarters in Divine Dan City, all the experts belonging to the Wangu n sat around a table.

    After the thousands of years that passed, the elders and ancestors who were about to ascend in the past had already done so. Many of the present experts were new faces.

    ¡°How dare he kill a disciple of my Wangu n in public?! Who gave him the guts to do so?! This has never happened before!¡± The Grand Elder of the Wangu n, Wangu Changlong, harrumphed.

    As the Grand Elder, Wangu Changlong had extraordinary power. He was at thete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm, and he was definitely one of the five strongest individuals in the Wangu n.

    ¡°Grand Elder, could he be an expert the Huang Family invited? He seems to be headed to the Abundant Deities Manor.¡± Wangu Hanyan, an elder of the Wangu n, spoke up.

    Wangu Changlong sneered, ¡°The Huang Family can¡¯t even protect themselves now. Even if this kid is a peakte-Tenth Order Highgod Realm expert, it won¡¯t be enough. Unless he is able to stand up against our entire Wangu n, he can¡¯t protect the Huang Family. What a joke?!¡±

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Wangu Mingwen, an elder of the Wangu n, asked.

    ¡°Right now, you and I shall head over to the Huang Family. We will demand that brat to be handed over to us! I don¡¯t believe that the Huang Family will risk extermination for a stranger!¡± Wangu Changlong stood up, and the aura around his body expanded to cover the hall.

    ¡°We can¡¯t fail to recognize an expert at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm. Since there are many things Grand Elder has to do to prepare for thepetition tomorrow, we shall handle it in your stead.¡± Wangu Di, another elder of the Wangu n, spoke up.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t as strong as Wangu Changlong, he was still one of the ten strongest experts of the Wangu n. He was at the mid-Tenth Order Highgod Realm.

    Wangu Changlong shook his head in response. ¡°No. We shall go together so that I can have peace of mind.¡±

    ¡°Do we need to inform Wudi about this matter?¡± Wangu Di asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°There is no need. Wudi is currently discussing some matters with the doyens of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union. There is no need to rm him for such small matters. Moreover, he has to concentrate on thepetition tomorrow.¡± Wangu Changlong thought about it and shot down Wangu Di¡¯s idea.

    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement.

    In a few minutes, under the lead of Wangu Changlong, nearly a hundred experts from the Wangu n charged towards the Abundant Deities Manor.

    When the experts of the Wangu n had left for the manor, Huang Xiaohai, Fei Hou, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the Violet Spirit Devouring Monkey had just learned of the death of the disciples of the Wangu n.

    ¡°Who is he?! He not only saved Kebin, but he also killed Wangu Rui...¡± Fei Hou frowned.

    ¡°Some people said that he was someone invited by our Huang Family.¡± Huang Xiaohai was curious as he didn¡¯t recall hiring any experts.

    ¡°Since he dares to kill Wangu Rui in public, he shouldn¡¯t be weak. He should be an enemy of our enemy. I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s making his way here now with Kebin. They should be here soon. Do we go out to wee them? Zhao Shu asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Fei Hou, you go! Try to find out his intentions.¡± Huang Xiaohai turned to Fei Hou and said.

    Fei Hou nodded his head before leaving the main hall. He walked all the way to the main entrance to wait for the mysterious expert.

    Huang Xiaohai turned to look at the others before sighing. ¡°Right now, the Wangu n is pushing us against the wall. Wangu Wudi will probably obtain the position as the new director. Do we have any ideas?¡±

    The hall sank into silence.

    ¡°Wangu Wudi is going too far!¡± The Violet Spirit Devouring Monkey raged. ¡°Why should we submit to him?! At worst, we¡¯ll go all the way and fight to the death!¡±

 Chapter 1924: Gate Master, Youâ€™re Back!

    ¡°Fight to the death?¡± A bitter smile formed on Huang Xiaohai¡¯s face. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be the ones to die. I have exchanged blows with him in the past. His strength is unfathomable. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s no weaker than big brother before he ascended...¡±

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong was at the early-Tenth Order Highgod Realm before he had ascended. When Huang Xiaolong was at the mid-Ninth Order Highgod Realm, he had killed the strongest expert acknowledged by all of them, the Gate Master of the Ghost Refining Sect. One could only imagine Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

    Since Wangu Wudi¡¯s strength was said to beparable to Huang Xiaolong of the past, it only emphasized how terrifying he was.

    Everyone fell into silence.

    An invisible pressure pressed down on everyone in the hall.

    As they thought about their grim future, Huang Xiaolong had already arrived on the street where the Abundant Deities Manor was located.

    The gates of the manor appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s field of vision.

    When heid eyes on the familiar structure, a myriad of feelings washed over his heart.

    In the past, he had personally built the manor, and the que that was hanging above the main gate was personally inscribed by him.

    After the multitude of years that had passed, the grandeur of the Abundant Deities Manor hadn¡¯t diminished in the slightest. However, it was clear that it had weathered many storms. Time seemed to have made its mark on the buildings.

    From the corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eye, a figure emerged from the gates. It was a familiar face. It was a face that Huang Xiaolong could never forget...

    The person who appeared was precisely Fei Hou!

    He was the person who had served by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side from the very beginning and the person who had protected Huang Xiaolong when he was still a little kid!

    When Fei Hou looked at the group of people approaching him, he stood rooted to the ground. His eyes slowly widened as he scanned the face of the person standing behind Huang Kebin¡¯s group.

    Even though thousands of years had already passed, the image of Huang Xiaolong had never faded from his memory.

    Fei Hou¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot in an instant, and indescribable excitement appeared on his face.

    Without warning, he rushed towards them.

    When they realized that Fei Hou had appeared before them, the group of disciples nearly died from shock.

    Fei Hou was an existence even the head of their family, Huang Xiaohai, had to be polite to!

    Despite realizing that something was off about Fei Hou¡¯s expression, all the disciples couldn¡¯t help but fall to their knees to greet him. ¡°Greetings to Lord Fei Hou!¡±

    However, Fei Hou didn¡¯t notice their presence, nor their greeting. His soul seemed to have flown away as he walked mindlessly towards Huang Xiaolong. Tears started streaming down his face as he started bawling his eyes out.

    When Huang Kebin and the others heard how Fei Hou cried, they jumped in fright. They turned around and stared at each other in shock.

    What... what in the world is going on?!

    From what they knew, Fei Hou was a peak expert of their Huang Family, and he usually wore a deadpan face no matter where he went. This was the first time they had seen him lose hisposure!

    Lord Fei Hou was a Tenth Order Highgod, and his state of mind was supposed to be unshakable. None of them knew the reason behind him crying like a little child before their very eyes.

    Huang Kebin and the others subconsciously turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Just as Fei Hou was about to fall to his knees, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and shook his head at him.

    Fei Hou snapped back to attention. He knew that they couldn¡¯t leak the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return.

    ¡°All of you can leave.¡± Fei Hou suppressed the excitement in his heart and turned to look at Huang Kebin¡¯s group behind him.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Fei Hou!¡± Huang Kebin¡¯s party didn¡¯t dare to go against Fei Hou¡¯s order, and they quickly took their leave.

    After they left, the shocking scene reyed again and again in their heart.

    Seeing that there was no longer anyone around, Fei Hou fell to his knees, and he started crying all over again. ¡°Gate Master, you are finally back!¡±

    A smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you crying? Is everyone doing alright?¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question left his lips, the situation that the Huang Family was in reyed in his mind. He couldn¡¯t help but feel aggrieved.

    ¡°Gate Master, the Wangu n...¡±

    ¡°I know everything about the Wangu n.¡± Huang Xiaolong interrupted him, and he nodded his head reassuringly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. Is Xiaohai, Zhao Shu, and Xie Puti still around?¡±

    Fei Hou nodded his head and bowed respectfully. ¡°Everyone is present.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong casually asked about the changes in the past several thousand years, and Fei Hou replied to all of them without missing out on a single detail. He even found random stuff to talk about, bringing back all his happy memories.

    Huang Xiaolong was the backbone of the Huang Family. His presence alone supported the Huang Family, and it was enough to destroy all threats against them. The matter of the Wangu n was forgotten the instant Fei Hou started chatting with Huang Xiaolong.

    It took several minutes for Huang Xiaolong to walk all the way to the main hall with Fei Hou, and when he entered, he saw that everyone had their brows tightly knit together as they discussed the matter with the Wangu n.

    ¡°Who cares about Wangu Wudi?! If he really bes the director of the Alchemist Association, we¡¯ll just leave for the Divine World!¡± Zhang Fu flung his sleeve, and he raged.

    Huang Xiaohai shook his head. ¡°My parents have already headed to the Divine World. They handed the Huang Family over to me. If I cause the destruction of the Huang Family, I won¡¯t be able to face them when I arrive at the Divine World!¡±

    ¡°If only my big brother were here...¡± Huang Xiaohai sighed.

    As the sigh left his lips, his eyes widened in shock as he stared at the entrance of the hall. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief before rubbing them again as he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.

    Huang Xiaohai¡¯s abrupt change in attitude caused everyone to look at the entrance of the hall. As soon as they saw the figure standing before them, they mirrored whatever he did just a moment ago.

    ¡°Gate... gate... gate...¡± Hao Tian¡¯s tongue got tied as his entire body started to tremble. ¡°This isn¡¯t real, right?!¡±

    ¡°Is this an illusion?!¡±

    Before he could continue spouting more nonsense, a p brought him back to reality.

    ¡°Who! Who hit me?!¡± Hao Tian spun around in a rage, but he was met with Zhao Shu¡¯s questioning gaze. A smile immediately appeared on his face. It was too bad Zhao Shu couldn¡¯t be bothered with him as he got to his feet shakily. He stared at the figure at the entrance, and the corners of his eyes turned moist.

    Like Zhao Shu, tears formed in Zhang Fu, Xie Puti, Long Huangao, and the others¡¯ eyes.

    ¡°Gate... Gate Master!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±

    All the members of the Asura Gate kneeled down in unison.

    Hao Tian stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    I not dreaming, am I?!¡±

    In an instant, he fell to his knees.

    Huang Xiaohai¡¯s reaction was even more intense as he lunged towards Huang Xiaolong to grab him with a bear hug. ¡°Big brother, it really is you! You¡¯re back! You¡¯re back to see us!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong hugged Huang Xiaohai, who was acting like a little kid as a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Aren¡¯t all of you ancestor level figures? Why are you crying like kids?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not into guys anyway...¡± Huang Xiaolong started to fool around when he realized that Huang Xiaohai had no intentions of letting go.

    Everyone stared at him in stunned silence for a second before bursting out intoughter.

 Chapter 1925: A Thousand Experts are Here?!

    A silly smile appeared on Xie Puti¡¯s face as he started giggling non-stop.

    The gloomy feeling in the hall dispersed in an instant, and everyone started joking around. The oppressive feeling that everyone had felt in their hearts just a moment ago vanished.

    Huang Xiaohai finally released Huang Xiaolong as a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face.

    Huang Xiaolong walked towards the members of the Asura Gate as he personally helped them up. When he was done, he made his way towards Xie Puti and punched him lightly on the arm. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re finally at the mid-Tenth Order Highgod Realm after so many years...¡±

    Xie Puti couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Do you think that everyone is a freak like you?¡±

    The two of them burst outughing instantly.

    Everything felt so familiar, and nothing in the world seemed to matter.

    When Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze around everyone in the hall, a frown slowly formed on his face. ¡°Xiaohai, where is everyone else?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but realize that a few people were missing.

    ¡°Big brother, you better take a seat first.¡± Huang Xiaohai hastily moved aside as Huang Xiaolong took the main seat in the hall.

    Nodding his head, Huang Xiaolong made his way towards the main seat.

    ¡°A hundred years ago, all of them flew towards the Divine World to look for you.¡± Huang Xiaohai exined.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank the moment he heard the news. They didn¡¯t wait for the thirty thousand year time limit before ascending.

    A hundred years ago?!

    If they left the lower world a hundred years ago, it would have been ten years ago in the Divine World.

    Ten years ago, he had been looking for the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and the ze Devil Stele in the Devil World.

    Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was too risky.

    The Divine World wasn¡¯t as simple as they thought.

    ¡°Big brother...¡± Huang Xiaohai stared at theplicated look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was wrong. ¡°Will they run into any trouble?¡±

    A smile broke out on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he saw the worried expression on Huang Xiaohai¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. When I return to the Divine World, I¡¯ll look for them immediately.¡±

    The Divine World might be boundless, but with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ability, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to look for a few people.

    The only thing he was worried about was Xiaofei.

    Since she had an innate Buddhist Physique, things could get troublesome if she ascended for the Buddhist World.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples.

    This is really nerve-wracking.

    ¡°What about my master?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man wasn¡¯t present as well.

    Everyone nced at each other when they heard his question. Huang Xiaohai finally exined the situation. ¡°The Ascending Moon Old Man is one of the elders of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union. However, Wangu Wudi suddenly decided to summon him to the headquarters. ording to our sources, Wangu Wudi and several other elders are nning to relieve him of his position.¡±

    A chilly light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wangu Wudi?! What rights does he have to dismiss my master?!¡±

    ¡°Wangu Wudi might not be the current director of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union, but several elders have confidence in him taking up the post after the trial. As such, he has already gained control of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union. Everything he says is thew, and none of the elders dare to make a fart in front of him.¡±

    Fart?

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in amusement. Even Zhao Shu and the othersughed out loud.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to ask about his other master, Feng Yang, and his senior martial brother, Liu Yun. He finally rxed when he learned that they were doing fine.

    As they chatted amongst each other, Wangu Changlong and the others were leading an army as they sauntered towards the Abundant Deities Manor.

    None of them bothered to conceal their auras, and everyone realized their intentions.

    ¡°It¡¯s Wangu Changlong of the Wangu n!¡±

    ¡°Wangu Di, Wangu Hanyan, Wangu Suo, Wangu Fei... Wangu Wutan! There are so many elders! All the elders from their Divine Dan City branch are moving out! It seems like they are headed to the Abundant Deities Manor... The Huang Family¡¯s in for it now...¡±

    ¡°Wangi Rui is Wangu Wudi¡¯s nephew! Who else are they going to me other than the Huang Family? The Huang Family had the chance to submit to the Wangu n, but it seems like they have thrown it away!¡±

    Everyone started to discuss among themselves.

    With Wangu Changlong in the lead, all the experts from the Wangu n charged towards the Abundant Deities Manor with a heated gaze. They exuded an unstoppable aura.

    All of a sudden, Wangu Changlong turned to Wangu Hanyan and said, ¡°Get some people to notify the Zhang Family Leader. Get him to bring Zhang Wei and the marriage contract to the Abundant Deities Manor.¡±

    Wangu Hanyan immediately realized Wangu Changlong¡¯s intent.

    He wanted to annul the marriage Zhang Wei had to the Huang Family in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Since the Huang Family had pped them in the face, he was going to do the same!

    ¡°Yes!¡± Wangu Hanyan acknowledged the order and contacted Zhang Zongyang.

    The moment Zhang Zongyang received the order from Wangu Hanyan, he didn¡¯t dare to disobey. He instantly grabbed Zhang Wei and the marriage contract before charging towards the Abundant Deities Manor.

    When Wangu Changlong and the others were about to arrive at the Abundant Deities Manor, the Huang Family elders received the news. They ran into the main hall to make their report to Huang Xiaohai.

    However, all of them were shocked when they entered the hall and saw an unfamiliar face seated on the throne in the center of the room.

    As all of them were promoted after Huang Xiaolong had already ascended, none of them recognized him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Huang Xiaohai asked when he saw everyone charging into the hall in panic.

    The elders only snapped back to attention after they heard his question.

    ¡°Reporting to Family Head, Wangu Changlong is leading all the experts from the Wangu n¡¯s branch in Divine Dan City! There are around a hundred of them!¡± One of the elders spat out in haste.

    Despite the shocking news, Huang Xiaohai merely nodded his head before uttering a single, ¡°Oh.¡±

    All the elders stared at each other in shock.

    ¡°Family Head, the Wangu n isn¡¯ting in peace! I have even heard that they want you to hand over Wangu Rui¡¯s killer! They also want you to kneel in front of everyone to admit your mistakes! The Zhang Family¡¯s Leader is also here, and he has brought Zhang Wei with him. They are here to cancel the marriage agreement between our families in front of everyone!¡± The elder added when he saw that Huang Xiaohai wasn¡¯t taking it seriously.

    A frosty light shed through Huang Xiaohai¡¯s eyes when he heard what the elder said.

    Before he could react, a softughter emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°Nearly a hundred experts? That¡¯s too little. Whatever! We¡¯ll kill Wangu Changlong or whatever his name is before killing Wangu Wudi. When we¡¯re done with Wangu Wudi, we¡¯ll uproot the entire Wangu n from their homnd.¡±

    All of the elders felt a bomb going off in their minds when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    They turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong with a nk expression on their face.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong paid them no heed, and he merely turned to Huang Xiaohai before asking a single question, ¡°I heard that the leader of the Wangu n is that little kid, Wangu Yanhui. Is that true?¡±

 Chapter 1926: What is Your Relationship With the Huang Family?!

    When the elders heard how Huang Xiaolong addressed Wangu Yanhui as ¡®that little kid,¡¯ they couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    They had already felt that he was a retard when he spoke about killing Wangu Wudi and how he wanted to uproot the Wangu n. Right now, they felt that he wasn¡¯t just a retard. He was a crazy, mentally handicapped b*stard.

    Even Wangu Wudi, who was known as the strongest under the heavens, wouldn¡¯t dare to call Wangu Yanhui¡¯s name, much less address him as a ¡®little kid.¡¯

    Huang Xiaohai nodded his head. ¡°Yes, Wangu Yanhui became the leader of the Wangu n several hundred years ago. Even though he¡¯s not as strong as Wangu Wudi, he wouldn¡¯t be too much weaker.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and asked the elder who spoke non-stop since entering the hall. ¡°When will the members of the Wangu n arrive?¡±

    Despite hearing the question, the elder refused to reply. He hated how Huang Xiaolong spoke as he felt that Huang Xiaolong was nothing more than a braggart.

    ¡°Are you deaf?! Why are you keeping silent now?!¡± Huang Xiaohai raged when he saw that the elder was keeping mum.

    Being on the receiving end of Huang Xiaohai¡¯s rage, the elder was stunned. He had never seen the Family Head so angry in his life.

    ¡°Yes, Family Head, the members of the Wangu n will be here in a few minutes.¡± No longer daring to show his attitude, the elder replied to the question.

    Huang Xiaohai turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Getting to his feet, Huang Xiaolong said to everyone in the hall. ¡°Since they will be here soon, we should go out and wee them. Otherwise, they might say that we are rude.¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong had already decided, Zhang Fu, Zhao Shu, Huang Xiaohai, and the others didn¡¯t dare to dally. They followed behind him as they walked to the entrance of the manor.

    When the elders saw that even the head of the Huang Family and the various experts were walking behind Huang Xiaolong like obedient children, they couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked in their hearts. A sense of suspicion shed through their minds.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at the entrance, they saw the group of Wangu n¡¯s experts sauntering towards them.

    His gazended on Wangu Changlong, who was standing in front of everyone. He saw the look of disdain in Wangu Changlong¡¯s eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.

    The two groups met each other at the entrance of the Abundant Deities Manor.

    Wangu Changlong spotted Huang Xiaolong in an instant, and he snorted, ¡°So you¡¯re the mentally handicapped b*stard who killed my disciples?¡±

    Huang Xiaohai, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the others almost erupted with rage.

    However, Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and stopped them before they could do anything,

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I killed them.¡±

    Wangu Changlong chuckled in a sinister voice. ¡°It¡¯s good that you dare to admit it. I thought that you would wet your pants when you saw us. It looks like you¡¯re no coward.¡±

    All the experts from the Wangu n burst intoughter.

    ¡°Family Head Zhang, where is the marriage contract?¡± Wangu Changlong turned to look at the ck-haired old man behind him and asked.

    The person he spoke to was precisely Zhang Zongyang, the head of the Zhang Family.

    Without missing a beat, Zhang Zongyang retrieved the marriage contract and said, ¡°Lord Changlong, this is the marriage contract.¡± A golden-colored book appeared in his hand as he passed it to Wangu Changlong.

    Wangu Changlong didn¡¯t bother receiving it, and he snorted in response. ¡°Humph. Right now, you can tell Huang Xiaohai about the matter about dissolving the marriage.¡±

    Zhang Zongyang bowed before bringing the book to Huang Xiaohai. ¡°Huang Family Head, this is the marriage contract you had brought over to my Zhang Family in the past.¡± As soon as the words left his lips, he turned to look at Huang Xiaolong with a sneer on his face. ¡°But it¡¯s too bad a wastrel like Huang Kebin isn¡¯t worthy of marrying my daughter. He¡¯s nothing but a toad lusting over swan meat. Today, I¡¯m here to cancel the engagement.¡±

    As though he was afraid Huang Xiaohai wouldn¡¯t agree, Zhang Zongyang continued, ¡°Even if you refuse to agree, you don¡¯t have a choice.¡± With a wave of his hand, the marriage contract was shredded to bits, and the broken pieces fluttered in the wind.

    Huang Xiaohai¡¯s expression sank.

    Even though everything happened in front of him, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother stopping it. He stared at the scene without so much as opening his mouth. He didn¡¯t even allow Huang Xiaohai or anyone present to stop Zhang Zongyang.

    When Wangu Changlong looked at the pieces of paper fluttering in the air, a sneer appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve seen snow fluttering in the air before, and I¡¯ve even witnessed ck colored rain. However, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a marriage contract filling the skies! This is too beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Huang Xiaolong finally opened his mouth. ¡°If you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll send you on your way now. If you¡¯re not, I¡¯ll give you another minute to act like clowns in front of me.¡± He shook his head and chided. ¡°To be honest, your performance a moment ago wasparable to trash...¡±

    Wangu Changlong and the other experts of the Wangu n stared at Huang Xiaolong, dumbstruck.

    ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± Wangu Di felt fire spilling out from his eyes as he charged at Huang Xiaolong.

    However, Wangu Changlong reached out and stopped him before Wangu Di couldplete his move. ¡°It¡¯s a pity to kill him like that. We should tear off all the skin on his body before scraping the flesh off from his bones. We¡¯ll rip out his eyeballs and torture him in front of everyone in the city! Things wouldn¡¯t be fun otherwise.¡±

    Wangu Changlong turned to Huang Xiaohai and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about his rtionship with all of you. If you continue to cover for him, all the male disciples in your Huang Family will suffer the same fate! We¡¯ll grab all your female members and turn them all into ythings for our disciples!¡±

    Too bad Huang Xiaolong had enough of his nonsense as he reached out with a single hand and pped Wangu Changlong across the face.

    As Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother moving too quickly, Wangu Changlong saw his attack. ¡°Brat, you dare?!¡±

    However, his expression changed when he spoke up to that point.

    Under the gaze of everyone present, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pnded perfectly on his face.

    With a miserable shriek escaping his lips, Wangu Changlong was sent flying. His fate was the same as Wangu Rui as his face was pped t by Huang Xiaolong!

    His teeth scattered around the ground, his eyes popped out of their sockets, his mouth was torn open and copious amounts of blood emerged from his throat.

    The initially noisy scene turned deathly silent in an instant.

    Everyone who was there to watch a good show stared at the scene before them, dumbstruck.

    As for the other experts from the Wangu n, they stared at each other, and their jaws nearly dropped to the ground.

    When Huang Kebin charged all the way to the entrance after hearing that the Zhang Family Leader wanted to renounce the marriage, he was greeted with a shocking scene. His jaws dropped, and his eyes widened to the size of saucers.

    The various elders of the Huang Family who followed behind Huang Xiaohai and the others didn¡¯t dare to believe their eyes.

    When everyone was confused about how to react, Huang Xiaolong spoke up, ¡°Perfect. I told you I would give you another minute to mess around.¡± A minute perfectly passed when Wangu Changlong smashed into the ground after his p.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice caused everyone to snap back to attention. Everyone turned to stare at his unfamiliar face.

    Wangu Changlong died from a single p...

    He killed ate-Tenth Order Highgod Realm expert with a single p!

    ¡°You... you... you... ¡° Wangu Di pointed at Huang Xiaolong, and he stuttered. His finger trembled, and the rest of the words failed to leave his lips.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Wangu Hanyan suppressed the fear in his heart, and he yelled, ¡°What is your rtionship with the Huang Family?!¡±

 Chapter 1927: Wangu Wudi, Youâ€™re a Scoundrel!

    When Huang Xiaolong heard the question, he chuckled in a low voice. ¡°Your Wangu n probably knows my rtionship with the Huang Family. It¡¯s too bad you probably won¡¯t live to learn of our rtionship.¡± He turned to look at Wangu Changlong¡¯s corpse and continued, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you. Wangu Rui suffered the same fate as that guy. I pped him to death.¡±

    The faces of the experts of the Wangu n turned ugly.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about their anger at all. Instead, he stared at Wangu Di and Wangu Hanyan as he continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say something about tearing off all my skin and scraping my flesh? Weren¡¯t you going to dig out my eyeballs? Why are you hesitating now?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took a step towards them.

    The instant his foot struck the ground, the experts from the Wangu n took a step back in fear.

    Even though he took a step back in fear, the anger in Wangu Di¡¯s heart burned bright. When had members of their Wangu n ever suffered such humiliation?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Wangu Di yelled in a fury. ¡°He¡¯s merely a peakte-Tenth Order Highgod! I refuse to believe he can deal with ourbined strength! We shall deploy the Wangu Formation and crush him to death!¡±

    ¡°Arrange for formation!¡± Wangu Hanyan ordered the other elders behind him.

    In an instant, their figures started to blur as they hastily tried to set up the Wangu Formation before Huang Xiaolong could react.

    Looking at all of them flying about, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother stopping them.

    Before long, they managed to set up the Wangu Formation.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    mes enveloped Wangu Di¡¯s body and killing intent burst out from his eyes. He sent a punch towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, and the godforce of all the experts gathered around his fist.

    The fist shattered the space surrounding it, and the structures around them started to shake from the sheer power contained in it. Everyone felt as though the sky was copsing around them.

    The faces of Huang Xiaohai, Zhao Shu, and the others changed.

    Even though they knew that Huang Xiaolong was an unparalleled existence, the might contained in the fist caused their trust in him to shake. After all, Huang Xiaolong was at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm right now. He was up against a formation arranged by nearly a hundred experts of the Wangu n!

    Before they could make a move, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice entered their ears. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do anything.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wangu Di, who was throwing a punch at him, but the deadpan expression on his face didn¡¯t disappear. Raising his arm, he flicked a single finger towards Wangu Di, and a trace of energy pierced through whatever energy Wangu Di had gathered. In the next instant, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack shot through the space between Wangu Di¡¯s eyebrows and exited from the back. A line of blood appeared in the sky.

    An uneventful fight ensued as Wangu Di was sent crashing down towards Wangu Changlong¡¯s corpse.

    Boom!

    A massive st blew up the dust and sand on the ground when Wangu Di mmed into the earth beside Wangu Changlong.

    Looking at Wangu Di¡¯s face, there was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. It was the feeling hest had before his soul departed from the world.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath when they saw how Huang Xiaolong dealt with Wangu Di.

    He pped Wangu Changlong to death before killing Wangu Di with a single finger!

    The sound of saliva being swallowed sounded out behind Huang Xiaolong as the Huang Family elders entered a state of shock.

    The Wangu Family experts keeping up the Wangu Formation no longer dared to move as boundless fear gripped their hearts after watching how Huang Xiaolong had killed Wangu Di.

    Ignoring the looks of fear in their eyes, Huang Xiaolong started to walk towards the members of the Wangu n. With the first step he took, the members of the Wangu n felt a heaven crushing pressure mming into their heart.

    With the second step he took, the members of the Wangu n felt their bodies being crushed, and they vomited mouthfuls of fresh blood.

    With the third step, even a Tenth Order Highgod like Wangu Hanyan could no longer defend himself. He spat out several mouthfuls of blood.

    With the fourth step, the blood vessels in the bodies of all the members of the Wangu n ruptured. Blood emerged from every single pore in their body.

    With the fifth step, blood streamed out from every single orifice of their body as their organs turned into mush.

    Just as they were about to die from the crushing pressure, Huang Xiaolong stopped.

    The pressure that was smashing down on them disappeared, and they copsed onto the ground. Their bodies turned into jelly as they gasped for breath. They felt as though they had crawled out from the depths of hell as the air that entered their lungs never felt fresher.

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at the bunch of people gasping for air on the ground, he raised his right palm. In the next instant, a palm printrger than a mountain blocked out the sky and came mming down towards them.

    Those elders who had barely managed to escape death stared at the massive palm print rushing down towards them, and a horrified expression appeared on their faces.

    Their fear onlysted for an instant before they lost the ability to feel anything else.

    When the palmnded, Divine Dan City shook.

    Everyone around Huang Xiaolong failed to keep their bnce as they fell to the ground.

    After a long while, the earth finally regained its calm.

    Everyone stared at the scene before them and saw something they would never forget as long as they existed. The massive palm print several hundreds of miles long had ttened everything in its path. It had formed a bottomless pit in the ground, and everything in its path was swallowed and turned into nothingness.

    As for the experts from the Wangu n, not even their hair remained.

    Even if everyone around were to use their butts to think, the fate of the members of the Wangu n was clear to all.

    As Huang Xiaolong had only made a move on the members of the Wangu n, the Zhang Family Leader and the other experts of the Zhang Family were left alive. A bone-chilling feeling filled their bodies, and they felt their limbs freezing up.

    They felt the freezing sensation travel up all the way to their hearts. As for Zhang Wei, she felt the blood draining from her face.

    A single palm killed nearly a hundred experts from the Wangu n!

    Most of the experts Huang Xiaolong killed were high-level Highgods! They were all elder level figures in the Wangu n!

    It became so silent that the sound of a pin-drop could be heard.

    Ignoring the shock on everyone¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Zhang Zongyang and Zhang Wei.

    When he saw that Huang Xiaolong was looking at him, Zhang Zongyang¡¯s legs turned soft, and he fell to his knees. Tears streamed out from his eyes, and he begged, ¡°Senior! Senior, please show mercy! Don¡¯t kill me! I had to do what I did because of the pressureing from the Wangu n! I had no choice!¡±

    Zhang Wei and the other experts from the Zhang Family fell to their knees in an instant.

    It was too bad nothing they said could thaw the cold look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°We are inws! Please, we know our mistakes! Don¡¯t kill us!¡± Zhang Zongyuan crawled towards Huang Xiaohai¡¯s thighs. It was at that moment he learned that Huang Xiaohai¡¯s legs were sturdy enough for him to weather the storms of the world.

    A look of disgust shed through Huang Xiaohai¡¯s face as he kicked Zhang Zongyuan to the ground.

    ......

    All the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s elders were gathered in the main hall, and an outstanding young man was sitting in the main seat of the room. One person was sitting at the end of the hall, and it was, without a doubt, the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    A look of fury shed past the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s face as he raged at the young man seated at the main seat in the room. ¡°Wangu Wudi, f*ck your mother! Who the f*ck are you? What rights do you have to dismiss this old man from my position?¡±

    Wangu Wudi stared at the Ascending Moon Old Man with a frosty expression. ¡°Ascending Moon Old Fogey, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to kill you because you¡¯re the master of that b*stard Huang Xiaolong or whatever his name is. You are no longer an elder of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union. If I really wish to kill you, it won¡¯t be any different from me killing a dog on the side of the street!¡±

    Even though the Ascending Moon Old Man was at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm, Wangu Wudi didn¡¯t see it as a problem. The number of peakte-Tenth Order Highgods who had died in his hands weren¡¯t few.

    As the Ascending Moon Old Man chuckled in a fury, he spat, ¡°Wangu Wudi, you¡¯re a scoundrel! This old man...¡± Before he couldplete his sentence, a fist filled with killing intent shot towards him.

    A look of surprise appeared on the old man¡¯s face as he hastily raised his fist to wee Wangu Wudi¡¯s attack.

    As soon as the fists collided, the furniture in the hall shattered. The Ascending Moon Old Man was sent flying as he started vomiting blood.

 Chapter 1928: The Ascending Moon Old Man on the Verge of Death

    A single fist caused the Ascending Moon Old Man to suffer serious injuries.

    Wangu Wudi¡¯s strength caused every elder in the hall to gasp in shock.

    Even though Wangu Wudi was the publicly acknowledged number-one expert under the heavens, he didn¡¯t usually disy his strength. This was the first time the elders from the Alchemist Grandmaster Union saw him making a move, and it was also the first time they experienced his horrifying strength.

    When Wangu Wudi¡¯s fist mmed into the Ascending Moon Old Man, a cold chuckle escaped his lips. His figure blurred as he appeared right above the old man. His palm turned into ws as he grabbed the figure before him.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man was about to dodge, but the w seemed to be a python that wrapped itself around his arm. With a jerk, Wangu Wudi ripped his arm off.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s miserable cry filled the hall as his arm was torn off his body.

    Wangu Wudi didn¡¯t hold back as he sent another fist towards the old man. All the bones in the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s body shattered, and the sound of bones breaking filled the air.

    Every time Wangu Wudi¡¯s fistnded, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s face turned a little whiter. Blood streamed down from the corner of his lips.

    Wangu Wudi¡¯s became more and more excited as a vicious sneer formed on his lips.

    Very quickly, the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s chest caved in, and he became a pile of bloody meat. Blood covered his body, and there wasn¡¯t a part of his body that was left intact.

    Despite the gory scene before them, none of the elders from the Alchemist Grandmaster Union pleaded for mercy on behalf of the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    Wangu Wudi wanted to turn the Ascending Moon Old Man into an example, and as long as he managed to cripple the old-man, no one would dare to go against him. The Alchemist Grandmaster Union would turn into his private property from then on.

    After shattering every bone in the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s body, Wangu Wudi sneered before sending a punch flying towards the old man¡¯s heart.

    Boom!

    The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s heart was punched out of his chest, and he was sent flying.

    As he crashed into the wall, blood flowed from all the openings of his body. His blood stained the walls and the floor red.

    When the various elders looked at the scene before them, they sucked in a cold breath.

    Wangu Wudi admired his masterpiece on the wall as though he was appreciating some sort of artwork. ¡°Ascending Moon Old Man, why didn¡¯t you believe me when I said that I could kill you like killing a dog on the side of the street?¡±

    He turned to the other elders, and a charming smile appeared on his face. ¡°Do you believe me now?¡±

    Everyone nodded their heads hurriedly.

    ¡°Yes, we do!¡±

    Wangu Wudi roared withughter. The feeling of pleasure washed over him, and he felt as though he could control the life and death of every creature in the world!

    After a full minute ofughter, Wangu Wudi stopped and said to the Ascending Moon Old Man. ¡°Whatever the case, I¡¯m a merciful man. You were once an elder of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union, so I¡¯ll leave you alive.¡±

    ¡°Go. Throw his body at the entrance of the Abundant Deities Manor.¡± Wangu Wudi turned and spoke to one of the elders.

    Without dy, the elder acknowledged. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Despite his agreement, the elder shook his head in his heart. It was clear that Wangu Wudi hadn¡¯t held back in the slightest. With the injuries on the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s body, no one at the Abundant Deities Manor would be able to save him.

    Under the elder¡¯s instruction, several disciples carried the Ascending Moon Old Man towards the Abundant Deities Manor.

    When everything was taken care of, Wangu Wudi swept his gaze over all the elders in the hall. ¡°Enough. Since this situation has been dealt with, we have an empty spot among the elders. I¡¯ll make some arrangements for it to be filled. Since there is nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving. I¡¯m going to prepare for thepetition tomorrow.¡±

    It was clear that Wangu Wudi would arrange for someone from the Wangu n to take over the empty position. However, none of the Elders dared to express any dissatisfaction.

    Under the escort of all the elders, Wangu Wudi left the headquarters of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union.

    As the main hall of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union had always been cut off from the world, Wangu Wudi failed to learn anything about the massive battle that had taken ce several minutes ago.

    After half an hour, Wangu Wudi finally arrived at the residence of the Wangu n.

    The instant he entered, a frown formed on his face. Why is nobody here to wee me?! When he entered the hall, he didn¡¯t see Wangu Changlong or the rest of the elders. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that everything was a little too quiet in the hall.

    ¡°Men!¡± Wangu Wudi sat on the throne in the main room and yelled.

    In an instant, several lower-level members of the Wangu n rushed into the hall.

    ¡°Lord Wudi!¡± They greeted as they fell to their knees.

    ¡°We are here to receive your instructions!¡±

    ¡°Where are Wangu Changlong, Wangu Di, and the rest?¡± Wangu Wudi¡¯s low voice resounded through the hall.

    Their bodies trembled as they stuttered, ¡°Lord Wudi, you... did no one report to you about the matter pertaining to Lord Changlong and the others?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wangu Wudi frowned and asked, ¡°What happened to them?¡±

    The news of Wangu Changlong¡¯s death, along with the other experts of the Wangu n, had already spread throughout Divine Dan City, and nearly everyone knew about what had happened. It was too bad none of them had the authority to report directly to Wangu Wudi.

    Of course, the news had frightened them so bad that none of them had dared to report the news to Wangu Wudi.

    As the members of the Wangu n stared at each other, a look of fear appeared on their faces. They didn¡¯t dare to reply to Wangu Wudi¡¯s question.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Wangu Wudi yelled in fury when he saw that no one was answering his question.

    After a moment of hesitation, the members of the Wangu n spat out everything they had learned.

    They first reported about Wangu Rui¡¯s death before speaking about how Wangu Changlong and the others had led a whole group of experts towards the Abundant Deities Manor.

    ¡°You... What did you say?! My nephew was killed?! Wangu Changlong, Wangu Di, and nearly one hundred experts from our Wangu n were killed?!¡± Wangu Wudi didn¡¯t dare to believe his ears as he leaped to his feet.

    ¡°Yes, that is correct, Lord Wudi.¡± All of them trembled as they didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads to look at him.

    The killing intent on Wangu Wudi¡¯s body rose, and a suffocating feeling filled the hall.

    However, he startedughing in the next instant. ¡°Did you say that the Huang Family killed my nephew before killing all the experts of my Wangu n?¡±

    Wangu Wudi¡¯sughter filled the hall, and it slowly spread throughout the Wangu n¡¯s residence.

 Chapter 1929: Bring the Ginseng King Out!

    When the members of the Wangu n heard Wangu Wudi¡¯s tyrannicalughter, all of them crouched closer to the ground. None of them could stop trembling.

    Those who knew Wangu Wudi would know that his unbridledughter usually meant that he was incensed. He was about to lose his mind.

    Tens of years ago, he hadughed uncontrobly when he had exterminated one of the strongest families on Pegasus Gxy. All 321056 people were killed, down to thest dog!

    Blood had formed a river, and corpses had littered the streets.

    Finally, Wangu Wudi¡¯sughter stopped.

    ¡°Huang Family!¡± He spat out word by word, and the temperature in the hall seemed to fall below the freezing point.

    Snow started to form in the air, and the killing intent emitted by Wangu Wudi materialized. It was obvious that he wanted nothing more than to tear the members of the Huang Family to shreds.

    ¡°After so many years, this is the first time someone has dared to kill a member of my Wangu n! He even killed my elders!¡±

    ¡°Huang Family, ah Huang Family, I wanted to give you a chance to surrender to me. You could have been my dog. Since you refuse to choose the road to life, I¡¯ll turn all of you into dead dogs!¡±

    Chilling killing intent shot out from Wangu Wudi¡¯s eyes.

    The que hanging at the entrance shattered into a million pieces as Wangu Wudi no longer held his aura back.

    After taking several deep breaths, he started to suppress the killing intent in his body. He looked at the trembling disciples below him and said, ¡°Get up.¡±

    Despite an order from Wangu Wudi, none of them dared to move.

    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare...¡± One of the disciples said.

    Wangu Wudi raised his arm, and a hole was sted through the brain of the disciple who had spoken. He copsed without uttering another word.

    The rest of the disciples felt their legs turning soft when they saw what had happened to their fellow disciple.

    ¡°If I tell you to get up, get up. If I tell you to kill yourself, kill yourself. If I want you to dig out your eyes, you will do it.¡± Wangu Wudi snapped at them. ¡°I do not wish to repeat myself. Is that clear?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Wudi!¡± The disciples trembling on the ground crawled to their feet, and cold sweat dripped down their foreheads.

    ¡°Did you say that the person who killed my nephew might be someone hired by the Huang Family?¡±

    Even though Wangu Wudi¡¯s killing intent had already pierced through the heavens, he wasn¡¯t a rash person. He wanted to get to the bottom of the matter before making a move.

    He knew that the Huang Family wasn¡¯t an existence any random superpower could dream of matching. He had to make preparations before he could exterminate the Huang Family once and for all. He would never give them a chance to recover.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Wudi.¡± One of the disciples replied respectfully. ¡°The news has been spreading around Divine Dan City. The person who killed Young Master Wangu Rui left for the Abundant Deities Manor with Huang Kebin.¡±

    A light shed in Wangu Wudi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is there still no news on how Wangu Changlong, Wangu Di, and Wangu Hanyan died?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other in silence.

    ¡°Even though there were many people present, none of them dared to talk about what happened.¡± One of the disciples replied. ¡°Even Zhang Zongyang of the Zhang Family refuses to speak of the matter. It¡¯s as though either all of them have been cursed, or they have taken a vow to keep silent about the matter.¡±

    The disciple who made the guess was spot on. Even though there were a ton of people present, Huang Xiaolong had cursed all of them. Moreover, they had also taken an oath never to reveal what had happened.

    As such, even though everyone knew that Wangu Changlong, Wangu Di, and the other experts of the Wangu n had died under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, none of them knew the details.

    ¡°Even though there is no solid evidence, this disciple thinks that it was a trapid down by Huang Xiaohai, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the others. They probably made a sneak attack when Lord Wangu Changlong and the others entered their range.¡±

    Wangu Wudi frowned. Could that really be the case?

    He could feel that things weren¡¯t as simple as the disciple thought, but no matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it.

    After another round of questioning and obtaining nothing else, Wangu Wudi sent them away.

    When they left, they dragged the body of the dead disciple out of the hall.

    After they were gone, Wangu Wudi took out a transmission symbol and contacted the Wangu n in the Wangu Gxy. He ordered them to send over several experts to Divine Dan City.

    He then contacted the Ghost Refining Gate and the Ancient Demon Race. He asked them to send their experts over. Not feeling reassured yet, he contacted all the leaders of the families under the Wangu n and several old ancestors for help.

    When he was done contacting them, he finally rxed.

    ¡°Huang Xiaohai, I don¡¯t care what hidden strength you have at your disposal. If I fail to destroy your Huang Family, I¡¯ll change my family name!¡± Wangu Wudi chuckled sinisterly.

    Just a moment ago, he gathered all the superpowers from all the gxies surrounding them. He was going to make his move after their arrival!

    When that happened, he was sure that the Huang Family would be destroyed. With so many experts at his disposal, it was enough to drown everyone in the Huang Family, even if all the experts were to spit on them once.

    When everyone was gathering their strength to answer Wangu Wudi¡¯s call, the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s disciples brought the near-dead Ascending Moon Old Man to the entrance of the Abundant Deities Manor.

    When the guards noticed the Ascending Moon Old Man, they jumped in fright. One of them supported the old man, and the others ran into the main hall to report the situation to Huang Xiaohai.

    As soon as the disciple entered the main hall, he yelled anxiously. ¡°Family Head, the disciples of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union threw Senior Ascending Moon at the entrance of the manor!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression changed. Everyone else also felt a sense of unease in their hearts.

    As his figure blurred, Huang Xiaolong disappeared from his seat, and the others followed behind him as quickly as possible.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the entrance and saw how the Ascending Moon Old Man was covered in blood from head to toe while being supported by a disciple from the Huang Family, his heart trembled.

    Huang Xiaolong rushed towards him, and he circted the Innumerable Buddha King of Supreme Godhead. He poured radiance energy into the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s body endlessly.

    ¡°Old man, wake up! Wake up!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hoarse voice echoed through the air.

    His hands trembled as he held the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    He could feel the vitality of the old man seeping away, and there was almost nothing he could do to stop it.

    When Huang Xiaohai and the others arrived at the entrance, their hearts sank.

    ¡°Go! Bring out the Ginseng King!¡± Huang Xiaolong yelled as he turned around to look at Huang Xiaohai.

    As he wasn¡¯t allowed to bring anything from the upper realm when he had descended, all his spiritual medicines and spiritual pills were left in the Divine World. He only knew that the Huang Family had the Ginseng King, which could be used to save the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s life.

 Chapter 1930: Alchemist Grandmaster Union Competition

    Huang Xiaohai shot towards the inner hall and retrieved the Ginseng King.

    The body of the herb was transparent, and it emitted a dense aura of vitality. As soon as Huang Xiaohai brought it over to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong circted his radiance energy to wrap around the Ginseng King. He slowly brought it to the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s lips.

    As soon as the Ginseng King entered his mouth, it seemed like the old man¡¯s body found a path to survival. Color returned to his ghastly white face.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly circted his radiance godforce around the old man¡¯s body.

    Finally, they managed to hear the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s soft breaths again, and he struggled to open his eyes. When he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, a smile formed on his lips. ¡°Little brat Huang, I never thought that I would dream of you before I die. Godd*mn!¡±

    Huang Xiaohai and the others couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Old man, why are you so sure that you¡¯ll die? Are you really tired of living?¡± A chuckle escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°Rx. You¡¯re not dreaming. I¡¯m back, and there is no way I¡¯m letting you die.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming?!¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man widened his eyes in shock and scanned his surroundings. He was greeted with the sight of Huang Xiaohai, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the others. He finally realized that he was at the entrance of the Abundant Deities Manor.

    After his eyes spun oneplete round, the Ascending Moon Old Man stared at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes wide open. ¡°You... Brat... Are you truly back?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m back to see all of you.¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man felt his body tremble, and a look of excitement appeared on his face. ¡°God d*mn! You¡¯re finally back to visit this old man! I thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see the hair on your lips even after crawling into my coffin!¡±

    The hair on his lips?!

    Huang Xiaolong forced a bitter smile onto his face as he looked at the old man.

    He realized that the old man¡¯s behavior hadn¡¯t changed even after so many years had passed. Everything felt so familiar, as though he had never left.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Stop talking. Your condition isn¡¯t stable yet. I¡¯ll help you recover, and you can talk whatever nonsense you want after you recover,¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    The injuries on the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s body were really terrifying, and despite using the Ginseng King to heal his wounds, they barely managed to keep him alive. Huang Xiaolong needed to give him proper treatment if he wanted to return to his peak.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man nodded his head and allowed Huang Xiaolong to bring him back into the Abundant Deities Manor.

    After choosing one of the secret rooms located in the manor, Huang Xiaolong started to treat the old man¡¯s injuries.

    Huang Xiaohai, Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the others waited outside patiently.

    In a sh, night fell.

    Compared to the bustle in the morning, Divine Dan City quietened down, and it seemed to fall asleep in the night. However, the peace was unnerving as everyone knew that something big was about to go down.

    In the day, the streets were full, and experts streamed in and out of various shops. Countless beasts stomped about, dragging carts behind them, but all of those were a stark contrast to the sight of the streets at night. Not a single soul could be seen, and even if there were people walking about, they would be sneaking about with anxious looks stered on their faces.

    A suppressive air hung above Divine Dan City, and everyone knew that the peaceful night was merely the calm before the storm.

    When Wangu Rui was killed, no one had felt as though anything big would go down. After all, it was just a disciple of the Wangu n. However, when all the experts of the Wangu n¡¯s branch in Divine Dan City were wiped out, the hearts of all the present experts shook. They knew that something big was definitely going to happen.

    In the past hundred years, the Huang Family had been suppressed to the point of asphyxiation by the Wangu n. Could this be their counter-attack? Were they finally making a final stand?

    In the Mu Family¡¯s branch...

    All the experts of the Mu Family were gathered together in the main hall.

    ¡°I received news that Wangu Wudi has gathered all the experts under him. More than a hundred superpowers are sending their experts over to Divine Dan City as we speak. There are several hundred thousand of them.¡± The grand elder of the Mu Family, Mu Rong, said in a solemn voice.

    An elder, Mu Jingzhi, shook his head and said. ¡°I have no idea what the Huang Family is thinking. Why would they kill all the experts from the Wangu n stationed in Divine Dan City after killing Wangu Rui?! Are they tired of living? With so many experts, Wangu Wudi is definitely going to exterminate the Huang Family!¡±

    Almost a hundred superpowers! That was the collective strength Wangu Wudi has gathered to deal with the Huang Family! Their scalps turned numb just thinking about it.

    Thebined strength of all of them would be able to destroy anything in their path!

    Even a Heavenly God would fall at their hands!

    ¡°This matter has rmed our old ancestor, Mu Qi. I¡¯ve heard that all of them are making their way to Divine Dan City as we speak,¡± Mu Rong said.

    ¡°What?! Ancestor Mu Qi ising here?!¡± The other elders swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock. Mu Qi was the strongest expert in their Mu Family, and he hadn¡¯t appeared for several hundreds of years. No one had expected him to personally head over to Divine Dan City.

    Mu Rong nodded his head before he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Ancestor Mu Rong had a pretty good rtionship with the previous director, Huang Xiaolong. He is probablying over to plead on behalf of the Huang Family. If that is the case, things will go south really quickly. Wangu Wudi has already warned that he would destroy every family who dares to plead for mercy on behalf of the Huang Family!¡±

    Despite the Mu Family being part of the ten strongest superpowers, they severelycked when it came to the number-one ranked Wangu n.

    Looks of panic appeared on the faces of all the present elders.

    ¡°What! I hope Ancestor Mu Qi doesn¡¯t do anything stupid...¡±

    The sun eventually rose, and a new day started.

    The day of thepetition arrived!

    People filled the streets, and it seemed as though the entire poption of Divine Dan City was headed in the same direction.

    Wangu Wudi left his residence early in the morning. He led whatever remained of his disciples towards thepetition venue.

    ¡°We greet Lord Wudi!¡±

    ¡°Senior Wudi!¡±

    On the way, many people greeted Wangu Wudi fervently.

    Wangu Wudi scanned his surroundings like an emperor surveying his subjects and nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that several disciples from the Huang Family have enrolled in thepetition...?¡± Wangu Wudi turned and asked an elder from the union.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Wudi, that is indeed the case.¡±

    ¡°Cancel their participation rights. They should not appear on thepetition grounds.¡± After he spoke, he thought for a moment before rying another order. ¡°Pass down my order! No Huang Family¡¯s disciple is allowed a thousand meters from the Alchemist Grandmaster Union!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The elder didn¡¯t dare to refute, and he immediately left to convey Wangu Wudi¡¯s order.

    ......

    In the secret room of the Huang Family, Huang Xiaolong released a long sigh. After all his efforts, he had finally managed to stabilize the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s condition.

    When he saw that the old man was fast asleep, Huang Xiaolong got to his feet and left the secret room.

    ¡°Big brother, we managed to gather news that it was Wangu Wudi who dismissed the Ascending Moon Old Man from his position. When the Senior Ascending Moon scolded him, Wangu Wudi began his ruthless attacks.¡± Huang Xiaohai revealed everything he had managed to learn about the situation the moment Huang Xiaolong appeared.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face sank. ¡°Is today the day of the Alchemist Association¡¯spetition?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Wangu Wudi is taking part in it,¡± Huang Xiaohai replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll take a look at that scoundrel b*stard.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frosty voice echoed through the air.

 Chapter 1931: Not Allowed to Enter the Thousand Meter Radius

    ¡°Great!¡± Huang Xiaohai revealed an excited expression as heughed, ¡°When you arrive, you should tear his head off his neck! We¡¯ll all take turns to pee on it! I¡¯ve long wanted to do something like that...¡±

    Zhang Fu, Zhao Shu, and the others agreed with Huang Xiaohai¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s our turn to f*ck him up!¡±

    ¡°Do we need to set the queue now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be the first one! Zhao Shu, you¡¯re second. Zhang Fu, you¡¯ll be the third!¡±

    Everyone bantered as they mused about Wangu Wudi¡¯s miserable fate.

    For the past one hundred years, all of them had endured all sorts of humiliation. Right now, it was time for them to release all their anger and hatred!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the bunch of grown-ups acting like kids in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t help but turn speechless.

    ¡°Big brother, is Senior Ascending Moon alright?¡± Huang Xiaohai asked out of the blue.

    ¡°He¡¯s fine. His condition is stable right now. However, if he wants to return to his peak, it might take some time.¡± Huang Xiaolong shifted the topic away from the old man, and he continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll head over to the Alchemist Grandmaster Union right now.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me...¡± When they were about to leave, a feeble voice sounded behind them. They turned around only to be greeted with the sight of the Ascending Moon Old Man hobbling out of the secret room.

    Huang Xiaolong widened his eyes in shock, and he rushed over to support the old man. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re not even recovered!¡±

    A smile appeared on the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s face. ¡°With you around, there is no way I¡¯ll die. How can I miss such an exciting show? I really want to see you tear that scoundrel b*stard¡¯s head off. I¡¯m going to be the first to pee on his skull! No one can fight with me for the chance!¡±

    Huang Xiaohai, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Fu nodded their heads obediently.

    Since the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s injuries were all healed, he wouldn¡¯t be in danger as long as he didn¡¯t make a move.

    In half a minute, Huang Xiaolong brought along everyone as they left the Abundant Deities Manor. They strolled down the street as they made their way to the Alchemist Grandmaster Union.

    Since the union wasn¡¯t located too far away, they managed to arrive in less than half an hour.

    ¡°Big brother, we managed to receive news that Wangu Wudi has gathered the experts of nearly a hundred superpowers. Right now, several hundred thousand experts are rushing over from the nearby gxies.¡± Huang Xiaohai reminded Huang Xiaolong in a solemn voice. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are already several hundred experts who received the summons in Divine Dan City.¡±

    Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, and the others¡¯ faces sank in an instant.

    Over a hundred superpowers!

    Even though they knew that Huang Xiaolong was strong, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. That was over a hundred strongest families and sects they were talking about!

    Could Huang Xiaolong really take them all on by himself?

    ¡°Little brat Huang, do you think you can deal with them?¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man asked.

    Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°God d*mn! So what if there are a hundred superpowers? I¡¯ll f*ck them up all the same!¡±

    Huang Xiaohai and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man burst intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s right! F*ck them up! God d*mn, f*ck them all up!¡±

    When they were about to arrive at the venue, nearly all of the participants had arrived at the critical juncture of their refinement process.

    Wangu Wudi controlled countless medicinal herbs as they flew around in the air. They turned into divine beasts in the air, and a total of ten thousand divine beasts were formed in the air when he was done.

    ¡°This... this is the Ten Thousand Beasts Refining Diagram!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about it in legends! I never thought that I would be able to witness such a legendary art in my life! In the past, Director Huang had managed to refine a Nine Tribtions Divine Pill with a simr method!¡±

    ¡°The Ten Thousand Beasts Refining Diagram is split into different levels. Lord Wangu Wudi¡¯s technique looks so much more perfect!¡± Many of the experts who had already thrown their lot in with Wangu Wudi praised him to the high heavens. A sneer appeared on their lips. ¡°How can Huang Xiaolong bepared to Lord Wudi?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Lord Wudi is the most talented alchemist in the world!¡±

    Everyone broke out into discussion, and the atmosphere turned lively in an instant.

    As everyone watching thepetition started to mor, Wangu Wudi ignored everyone as he continued to refine his pill.

    Very quickly, spirit essence started to gather as his pill started to form.

    The medicinal fragrance diffused around the za, and a heaven shaking rumble came from the sky. In an instant, the sky lost its color.

    ¡°It¡¯s the tribtion lightning! Tribtion lightning is here!¡±

    Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    It is too fast! How could tribtion lightning be drawn out when he had only started to refine his pill?

    Before they could react, the tribtion lightning gathered to form a lightning dragon before falling towards Wangu Wudi.

    Despite the iing lightning, Wangu Wudi remained remarkablyposed. He opened his mouth, and a wave of sword qi appeared to scatter the tribtion lightning.

    However, it didn¡¯t stop there. Tribtion lightning fell until the eighth bolt of lightning was destroyed.

    Wangu Wudi used the sword qi to destroy the tribtion lightning with ease. Everyone felt as though they were looking at an undefeatable god as they watchd him.

    ¡°Lord Wangu Wudi is unrivaled! He has to be stronger than a First Order Heavenly God!¡± The Family Head of the Leng Family yelled in shock.

    Finally, the ninth bolt of tribtion lightning fell.

    Instead of sending out his sword qi, he simply raised his hand to swipe at the lightning dragon. It exploded in mid-air, like beautiful fireworks.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath in shock.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    The Leng Family Head jumped and started pping.

    When he started, everyone snapped back to attention and mirrored his actions.

    Just as they were waiting for Wangu Wudi to deal with the tenth bolt of lightning, he stopped. Mesmerizing medicinal fragrance assaulted the noses of everyone present, and a pir of light shot to the skies. Several divine pills appeared in mid-air.

    Nine Tribtion Divine Pills!¡±

    When they saw the pills that had appeared, they knew that the first ce would belong to Wangu Wudi without a doubt.

    The moment Wangu Wudipleted his pills, Huang Xiaolong, and the others saw the sea of people standing in the za.

    Cheers rang out from the crowd again and again.

    Before Huang Xiaolong could lead everyone into the za, a disciple of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union flew over and stopped them.

    ¡°Lord Wangu Wudi has ordered that no members of the Huang Family are allowed to enter a thousand meters of the union!¡± One of the lead disciples sneered at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Family Head, you better head back.¡±

    Since the Huang Family was about to be finished, he felt that there was no need for him to be polite to Huang Xiaohai.

    A trace of rage shed through the eyes of Huang Xiaohai and the others.

    Huang Xiaolong reached out with his arm, and a terrifying wave of suction force smashed into the lead disciple. He appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    ¡°Are you sure we can¡¯t go in?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were cold as he asked.

    Huang Xiaolong was still the director of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union. He hadn¡¯t passed down the position to anyone just yet.

    How dare Wangu Wudi pass down an order to block the current director from entering a thousand-meter radius of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union?!

    When the lead disciple looked into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, a trace of fear shed through his eyes. However, it disappeared when he thought about Wangu Wudi. Heughed sinisterly, ¡°No one dares to go against Lord Wudi. If you enter, we¡¯ll kill you regardless of your identity.¡±

 Chapter 1932: The Huang Family Revolts?

    ¡°Kill us, regardless of our identity?¡± Huang Xiaolong found it funny. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re right! I¡¯ll kill everyone regardless of their identity!¡± As soon as he spoke, he crushed the disciple in his hand. The head of the lead disciple was pushed all the way into his stomach.

    When the other disciples looked at the scene before them, they stared at Huang Xiaolong with their mouths agape. They had never thought that someone would actually kill a disciple of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union!

    They eventually reacted, and all of them screamed at Huang Xiaolong in rage. ¡°How dare you! What do you think you¡¯re doing? How dare you kill a disciple of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union?! Are you trying to revolt? This is something that will cause your family¡¯s destruction! Is your Huang Family looking to die?!¡±

    ¡°Revolt? My Huang Family¡¯s destruction?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯sughter filled the air. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve been gone for too long.¡± Even a random disciple of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union had dared to point and scream at the Huang Family. He had even dared to curse their Huang Family!

    Huang Xiaolong tossed the disciple¡¯s corpse to the others, and he looked at the thousands of disciples who had surrounded them. ¡°Kill everyone who dares to block my way!¡±

    When his words reached the ears of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s disciples, rage filled their minds.

    One of them pointed at Huang Xiaolong and screamed, ¡°Preposterous! Who do you think you are? No one dares to kill the disciples of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union in their za! All of you are dead! Dead!!!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he was sent flying with a single p.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother looking at him as he made his way to the za.

    ¡°Take them down!¡± Another disciple yelled in fury as his killing intent broke through the skies. ¡°Send out the distress signal! Notify all the experts in the union!¡±

    In the next instant, a disciple shot out a message re.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at them, and he didn¡¯t bother to stop them.

    Boom!

    The re exploded in the air like beautiful fireworks.

    All the experts at thepetition venue turned around and stared at the distress signal in shock.

    As soon as the re was ignited, the disciples surrounding Huang Xiaolong charged towards him. It was too bad they were sent flying by a formless wind before they could even touch him.

    All of them fell to the ground and vomited copious amounts of blood, dyeing the ground red.

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest didn¡¯t care about all the disciples as they continued to make their way towards the union.

    Seeing how their fellow disciples were beaten to an inch of death, the others roared before charging towards Huang Xiaolong and the others. No one had ever dared to cause trouble at the Alchemist Grandmaster Union!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°With Lord Wangu Wudi¡¯s order, we will kill any Huang Family member who steps into the thousand-meter radius of the union!¡±

    More and more disciples charged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    A chilly light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and divine lightning descended. All the disciples about to move towards him turned into coal.

    It seemed as though Wangu Wudi thoroughly controlled the Alchemist Grandmaster Union. Since that was the case, Huang Xiaolong decided to wash the union in blood! He would cleanse the union with the blood of their disciples!

    When people in the za saw Huang Xiaolong and the others, they couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked in their hearts.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Huang Family! It¡¯s the Huang Family Patriarch, Huang Xiaohai! Why is he here? How dare he bring his men to attack the Alchemist Grandmaster Union?! Is he tired of living?¡±

    ¡°No one has ever attacked the Alchemist Grandmaster Union in the history of the world! Is he trying to be the enemy of everyone under the heavens? Does he really think that the Huang Family has lived long enough? As the patriarch of the Huang Family, Huang Xiaohai is really too stupid...¡±

    Several experts shook their heads as they red at Huang Xiaohai and his party.

    The Alchemist Grandmaster Union was the gathering point of all the alchemists under the heavens. If anyone dared to attack the Alchemist Grandmaster Union, they would be the public enemy of all the alchemists! With alchemists present in every single superpower, they would be offending the entire world! Is the Huang Family dering war against all the world?!

    Wangu Wudi, who hadpleted his refinement of the Nine Tribtions Divine Pill, learned of the matter, and he broke intoughter. He felt that the heavens were helping him when the Huang Family killed their way into the Alchemist Grandmaster Union.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll take a look at Huang Xiaohai¡¯s amazing performance!¡± Wangu Wudiughed as he spoke to the patriarchs of the families who had surrendered to him. ¡°Even I, Wangu Wudi, wouldn¡¯t dare to attack the Alchemist Grandmaster Union! The Huang Family ismendable...¡±

    Everyone could hear Wangu Wudi¡¯s sarcastic tone, and they burst intoughter.

    The Leng Family Patriarch chuckled, ¡°Those useless dogs of the Huang Family can¡¯t bepared to the Wangu n! When ites to stupidity, I admire Huang Xiaohai...¡±

    Everyone who heard what he said roared withughter.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Huang Family has declined! They are nothingpared to the glorious Wangu n!¡±

    ¡°When Huang Xiaohai lowers himself to clean Lord Wangu Wudi¡¯s shoes in a minute, Lord Wangu Wudi might allow him to keep his dog life...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Even if he licks Lord Wangu Wudi¡¯s shoes, there is no way Lord Wangu Wudi will allow him to live! The Huang Family members will not escape their fate!¡±

    The Leng Family Patriarch gathered the other patriarchs behind Wangu Wudi as they flew towards the za. They couldn¡¯t stopughing at the Huang Family¡¯s miserable fate along the way.

    Very quickly, the few of them arrived at the za.

    They met Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party, who happened to arrive at the same time.

    Both groups stopped as they stared at each other.

    When Wangu Wudi swept his gaze over Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°It seems like the Ascending Moon Old Man didn¡¯t die.¡± His lips curled upwards as he continued, ¡°Your life is pretty resilient. Whatever! I¡¯ll y with you againter. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you off as I did previously.¡±

    Despite his whole army not being there to back him up, Wangu Wudi felt that it was entirely possible to kill all the present Huang Family members with the help of all the family patriarchs behind him.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man sneered, ¡°Wangu Wudi, you¡¯re just a scoundrel b*stard! How can I die when you¡¯re still alive? In a bit, we¡¯ll tear your head off and pee on it! I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my urine...¡±

    Everyone felt a bomb going off in their heads when they heard what he said.

    The Leng Family Patriarch yelled in a fit of rage, ¡°Ascending Moon Old Fogey, how dare you scold Lord Wudi?!¡±

    Wangu Wudi raised his arm and stopped the Leng Family Patriarch from going any further. He wasn¡¯t angry in the slightest as he looked at Huang Xiaolong and his group in amusement.

    When the two parties confronted each other in the za, the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s various elders received their disciples¡¯ reports.

    ¡°The Huang Family is looking to die!¡± Wangu Ruochen, an elder of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union, snorted, and he immediately passed down the order, ¡°Gather all the strength we have at our disposal. We¡¯ll take down all the members of the Huang Family right now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Elder Ruochen!¡± As soon as his order was passed down, all the experts gathered.

    A frown formed on the face of another elder, Sun Man. He felt that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯re going out to take a look at what is going on!¡± Sun Man yelled in a low voice.

    The rest of the elders nodded as they shot towards the za.

    Many of the elders who had known Huang Xiaolong were gone by now. But two of the Elders who knew Huang Xiaolong still remained. Sun Man was one of them, and he was the elder with the most authority in the Alchemist Grandmaster Union.

 Chapter 1933: The Strongest Expert?

    When Sun Man, Wangu Ruochen, and the other elders were making their way to the za, Wangu Wudi sneered at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party. ¡°Your idea of tearing off my head for you to pee in it ismendable, but the problem is that my head is right here. Which one of you will be tearing it off?¡±

    Wangu Wudi pointed at Huang Xiaohai and asked, ¡°Huang Xiaohai, are you going to do it? Or will it be Zhao Shu? Zhang Fu? Could it be Ao Taiyi or whoever? I¡¯m afraid none of you have the ability to do it.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaohai, you seemed to have forgotten how you lost to me in the past. If I hadn¡¯t taken pity on you and allowed you to live, do you really think you would have been here talking to me?¡±

    Wangu Wudi burst intoughter.

    The family patriarchs behind him didn¡¯t keep their mouths idle either, as they also roared withughter following Wangu Wudi¡¯s lead.

    Huang Xiaohai, Zhao Shu, and everyone else felt their expressions turning gloomy.

    Before they could say anything, Huang Xiaolong took a step forward.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to do it.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with an indifferent expression. ¡°However, I¡¯ll break all the bones in your body before shattering your heart. I¡¯ll make you suffer the same fate as my master.¡±

    Master?

    A trace of suspicion shed through Wangu Wudi¡¯s eyes. He stared at the Ascending Moon Old Man and chuckled, ¡°Old man, when did you ept a disciple? Who would have thought that this brat is your disciple? I thought he was a peak expert. It seems like he¡¯s just a junior. He¡¯s just a junior who has a mouth full of sh*t.¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter once again.

    No one thought profoundly into the matter.

    ¡°Wangu Wudi, as long as you can take a single move from me, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke up all of a sudden.

    Everyone felt their jaws dropping in shock.

    What did we just hear?

    After Wangu Wudi recovered from his shock, he doubled over inughter. ¡°Hahaha, did all of you hear that? This brat says that he will spare my life! He thinks that I won¡¯t be able to take a single hit from him!¡±

    The Leng Family Patriarch¡¯sughter became even more exaggerated as he snapped at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Brat, if you can take a single hit from Lord Wudi, he might be happy enough to spare your life!¡±

    As soon as the words left the Leng Family Patriarch¡¯s lips, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred.

    Even though he disappeared, none of them could see how he did it.

    The instant Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappeared, Wangu Wudi felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.

    His pupils constricted, and the circted all the godforce in his body on instinct. He summoned his divine armor to protect himself.

    The moment his divine armor appeared, Huang Xiaolong materialized before him.

    ¡°Dragon God¡¯s Fifteenth Move!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice echoed throughout the za, and the Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead in his body started to rotate. Countless dragons emerged from his palm and charged towards Wangu Wudi.

    The roars of countless dragons filled the za.

    In an instant, everyone lost their sense of hearing. The only sound filling their brains was the deafening dragon roars.

    Wangu Wudi looked at the myriad of dragonsing towards him, and he screamed before shooting both his fists out.

    ¡°Unrivalled Eternal God Killing Fist!¡±

    It was the fist-style he had created after learning from thousands upon thousands of fist arts, and it possessed endless might. He had never shown off this move before as no one had been able to push him into a corner.

    This was the first time his ultimate technique was unleashed!

    He was confident that his fist could even take on a Heavenly God Realm expert.

    Boom!

    Wangu Wudi¡¯s fists collided with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists.

    ¡°Kacha!¡± The sound of bones breaking resounded through the air, and a heart-wrenching pain traveled up Wangu Wudi¡¯s fists into his brain. A miserable shriek left his lips as this was the first time he had ever felt so much pain.

    Everyone saw his arms shattering as blood erupted from the pores of his body. His fist was ground into meat paste and the divine armor on his body crumbled to dust.

    Wangu Wudi did several flips in the air before smashing into a stone pir behind him. The pir didn¡¯t stop his descent, as he crashed into the ground of the za a secondter.

    The Leng Family Patriarch stared at the scene before him in shock.

    As for the other experts who followed Wangu Wudi to the confrontation, they were shocked as well.

    The disciples from the Alchemist Grandmaster Union stared at the scene above their heads with barely concealed shocked expressions on their faces.

    Even the participants in thepetition were stunned.

    The pir that failed to stop Wangu Wudi mmed into the ground, sending dust and debris flying everywhere.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about the petrified audience as he appeared in the sky above Wangu Wudi.

    ¡°The strongest expert?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked as he stared at Wangu Wudi¡¯s sorry figure below him.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice brought everyone back to reality.

    The Leng Family Patriarch stared at Huang Xiaolong with a face full of fear. His arms started to shake as he looked at the monster before him. The other family patriarchs who were mocking the Huang Family felt their legs going soft.

    ¡°Is the person lying on the ground Lord Wangu Wudi?¡± One of the disciples present in the za asked. Even with the truth disyed before him, he didn¡¯t dare to believe that Wangu Wudi was defeated.

    ¡°I... I think so?¡± Another disciple replied. However, he hesitated for a moment before adding, ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right...¡±

    Perhaps it was because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shocking disy of power that no one dared to approach him.

    Wangu Wudi, who was lying on the ground, struggled to crawl to his feet. He stared at Huang Xiaolong with shock and fear before yelling in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m the strongest expert under the heavens! I am Wangu Wudi! I can¡¯t lose to you! It¡¯s not possible!¡±

    Wangu Wudi was indeed the strongest person under the heavens.

    It was the reputation he built up painstakingly, and it was also the reason he could defeat the Ascending Moon Old Man with ease.

    Huang Xiaolong had long guessed that Wangu Wudi was a talented individual. However, that didn¡¯t mean anything. The supreme geniuses who had died at his hands when roaming the Greater Worlds were millions, if not billions of times stronger than Wangu Wudi.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Wangu Wudi, who was raging with all his might. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already said that I wouldn¡¯t let you die too quickly. I will shatter all the bones in your body before smashing your heart. I¡¯ll tear off your head for my master and the rest to pee on.¡±

    This time, no one dared tough at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s im.

    Wangu Wudi turned silent in an instant before gathering all the godforce in this body. Darkness qi flowed out from his body, and a new pair of arms grew out from his shoulders.

    He turned into a streak of ck light as he attacked Huang Xiaolong once again.

    ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t care who you are! You must be dreaming if you think that you can kill me, Wangu Wudi!¡±

    His fists arrived at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest in a sh.

    Huang Xiaolong blocked Wangu Wudi¡¯s fists by slowly raising his arm. Wangu Wudi¡¯s arms were destroyed once again, but Huang Xiaolong no longer gave him time to mess around. He punched towards Wangu Wudi¡¯s chest, dissipating all the godforce around his body.

    The sounds of shattering bones resounded through the air once again.

    Wangu Wudi¡¯s howl reverberated through the za.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist broke through the armor and smashed directly into Wangu Wudi¡¯s body.

    The Leng Family Patriarch and the others felt their hearts shaking.

    Huang Xiaolong was as expressionless as ever. He punched out once again, breaking more bones in Wangu Wudi¡¯s body.

    Fist after fist rained on Wangu Wudi.

    Very quickly, Wangu Wudi became nothing more than a pile of flesh. He suffered the same fate as the Ascending Moon Old Man.

 Chapter 1934: President Huang, Youâ€™re Back!

    The za fell into silence, and no one dared to speak. The only sound heard was the sound of Wangu Wudi¡¯s miserable howls.

    With every fist Huang Xiaolongnded, Wangu Wudi cried out in pain. The cries only became more miserable when Huang Xiaolong circted asura qi in his attacks.

    Every time Wangu Wudi screamed, the hearts of the family patriarchs, who hade with him into the battle, trembled.

    Very quickly, blood covered Wangu Wudi¡¯s body. Not a single bone in him was left intact.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to shatter Wangu Wudi¡¯s heart, the experts from the Alchemist Grandmaster Union arrived.

    When they saw the scene ying out in front of them, all the experts from the Alchemist Alliance sucked in a cold breath.

    When everyone focused their sights on the blood ridden Wangu Wudi, Sun Man¡¯s gazended on Huang Xiaolong. When he saw the features on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, his heart shook. It was as though he had seen a terrifying being, and a look of astonishment filled his face.

    Even though he hadn¡¯t seen Huang Xiaolong in thousands of years, he couldn¡¯t forget his familiar figure. The image of Huang Xiaolong was already branded into his soul.

    He recognized Huang Xiaolong with a single nce.

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s... it¡¯s... Huang... Huang... It¡¯s Huang...¡±

    Before he couldplete his sentence, Wangu Ruochen red at Huang Xiaolong with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re asking to die! How dare you injure our president?! Release him immediately! Men, hurry up and kill this brat for me! Save our president!¡±

    Even though Wangu Wudi hadn¡¯t officially epted the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s president¡¯s position, everyone had already started addressing him as President Wudi.

    Wangu Ruochen¡¯s voice woke all the experts from the Alchemist Grandmaster Union.

    In an instant, countless experts attacked Huang Xiaolong in a crazed fashion.

    When Sun Man saw what was going down, his expression changed. Fear blossomed in his eyes, and he wanted to stop all of them. However, it was toote. Wangu Ruochen had already started his attack.

    Looking at Wangu Ruochen throwing himself at him, a mesmerizing smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. This person wanted him to release their president?!

    The moment Sun Man saw the smile appearing on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, his heart nearly stopped beating.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his fist and punched towards Wangu Wudi¡¯s heart.

    Bang!

    The moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fistnded, a bloody hole formed on Wangu Wudi¡¯s chest. His heart emerged from his back.

    Wangu Wudi was sent flying towards Wangu Ruochen at an insane speed. Wangu Ruochen¡¯s expression changed, and he hastily reached out to grab Wangu Wudi¡¯s body. When the body arrived in his arms, he realized that it contained a horrifying amount of force behind it.

    A howl left Wangu Ruochen¡¯s lips as he circted all his godforce to block the impact from shaking his soil. Even so, he felt as though the blood in his body was flowing in the reverse direction after grabbing Wangu Wudi¡¯s body. He spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Before he could react, a figure appeared before him. When he looked up, Huang Xiaolong was already standing in front of him, and a look of shock appeared on his face.

    Huang Xiaolong sent out another punch, and itnded on Wangu Wudi¡¯s body. A fist pierced through Wangu Wudi¡¯s body andnded on Wangu Ruochen.

    Wangu Ruochen felt as though he had mmed into an ancient star, and he was sent flying into the distance. Tyrannical energy wreaked havoc in his body.

    ¡°Pop!¡±

    An ear-shattering pop sounded in the air, and everyone saw how Wangu Ruochen exploded into a mist of blood above their heads.

    A burst of crimson filled their vision.

    Everyone could only stare at the scene before them in shock.

    Wangu Ruochen was at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm! He was the third strongest individual in the Wangu Race, and he was also the third strongest expert in the Alchemist Grandmaster Union! Someone like him was killed with a single punch!

    Everyone who was about to fight Huang Xiaolong felt their hearts stop. They screeched to a halt in mid-air.

    When the experts from the Alchemist Grandmaster Union finally stopped, Sun Man rushed over in a frenzy. He screamed at the top of his lungs. ¡°Stop! All of you, stop right there!¡±

    When they saw how Sun Man was out of breath from screaming at them, all the experts felt as though something was wrong.

    Sun Man ignored everyone as he approached Huang Xiaolong. Before the gazes of everyone present, he fell to his knees. As his face touched the ground, a voice full of reverence resounded in the air. ¡°President Huang, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    President Huang!

    You¡¯re finally back!

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong with their mouths agape.

    As for the various experts from the Alchemist Grandmaster Union, they stared at Sun Man trembling on the ground. They failed to react. President Huang?! Wait a minute... PRESIDENT HUANG?!

    Could it be?!

    When they thought of the possibility, the feeling of dread overwhelmed them. They stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    As the elders from the Alchemist Grandmaster Union stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock, the family patriarchs who had apanied Wangu Wudi felt the blood draining from their faces. They finally realized who the man standing in front of them was!

    ¡°Huang... President Huang!¡± The Leng Family Patriarch forced his mouth open and greeted Huang Xiaolong. He felt that his teeth were about to drop off from how hard he was grinding them.

    Everyone felt their legs going soft.

    They realized how Huang Xiaolong had addressed the Ascending Moon Old Man as his master. They had thought nothing of it earlier, but now, they realized that disaster might have fallen on their heads. Wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s disciple?!

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Sun Man whose face was on the ground, and heughed. ¡°Ah, Sun Man. I had never expected that you would recognize me after so many years.¡±

    His smile was warm, and his voice was crisp. It was like a ray of warm sunlight on a cold, snowy day. However, Sun Man felt even colder than before. His body couldn¡¯t stop trembling, and his eyes betrayed his fear. He heard the displeasure in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice. All these old men knew that Wangu Wudi had wanted to destroy the Huang Family, but instead of speaking up or stopping him, they had done nothing.

    ¡°President Huang, I... I... I...¡± Sun Man failed toplete his sentence no matter how hard he tried.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the seven elders from the Alchemist Grandmaster Union, and a sneer formed on his lips. ¡°ording to the rules of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union, one has to pass all five tests before one can be the president. Did Wangu Wudi aplish the fear? He hasn¡¯t evenpleted a single test! I don¡¯t understand how he managed to be the chairman of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union...?¡±

    The za fell intoplete silence.

    Yan Jinwen, an elder of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union, tried to reason with Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Lord Wangu Wudi has unparalleled talent when ites to pill refinement. It¡¯s a matter of time before hepletes the test. It¡¯s normal for us to address him as ¡®president¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Normal?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed when he heard the excuse Yan Jinwen gave.

    ¡°Huang... Huang Xiaolong, you might be strong, but you can¡¯t change the current situation alone!¡± One of the other elders, You Wuguang, hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Release President Wangu Wudi right now, and we can plead on your behalf. We can ask him to forgive your Huang Family.¡±

 Chapter 1935: So What if I Have to Go Against the World?

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Huang Xiaolong, the Wangu n, the You Family, Yan Family, Beitang Family, and more than a hundred superpowers have all joined forces. Several hundred thousand experts are rushing here as we speak.¡± Elder Chen Xinghui yelled at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°No matter how strong you are, you won¡¯t be able to fight against thebined strength of over a hundred superpowers!¡±

    ¡°As long as you release President Wangu, we¡¯ll try our best to plead for mercy on the Huang Family¡¯s behalf. After all, you were once the president of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union. We will try to keep you alive as well!¡±

    Elder Chen Xinghui¡¯s voice was cold, and it didn¡¯t seem like he was begging for mercy. It looked like he was threatening Huang Xiaolong instead.

    When the words left his lips, Huang Xiaolong roared withughter.

    ¡°Plead for mercy for the Huang Family?¡±

    ¡°Keep me alive?¡±

    It was as though he had heard the funniest thing in all his years of existence. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t stopughing as hisughter traveled through the entire za.

    It seemed as though his reputation had degraded after he had left the lower worlds. He no longer had the prestige he once had!

    Even though Chen Xinghui knew about his identity, he dared to address Wangu Wudi as the president of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union! He didn¡¯t even kneel when seeing Huang Xiaolong!

    Not only that... He even dared to address Huang Xiaolong by name. Even worse, he even bragged with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life on the line!

    When Sun Man, who was kneeling before Huang Xiaolong, heard what the others said, his expressions changed. A terrified look appeared on his face.

    Even though Chen Xinghui, Yan Jinwen, and You Wuguang didn¡¯t know how terrifying Huang Xiaolong was, Sun Man was different.

    He knew that Huang Xiaolong was a terrifying character. Huang Xiaolong was a monster in his eyes.

    When Wangu Wudi, whose heart had been beaten out by Huang Xiaolong, heard what the elders said, he started to chuckle sinisterly. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, did you hear that? Right now, you should release me. Get down on your knees and beg me to spare your life. Based on your previous identity as the president of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union, I might just spare your life.¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I know that you want nothing more than to kill me. However, have you thought of the consequences? As soon as I die, all the experts I have gathered will spare no expense to exterminate the Huang Family. Do you really think that all your troubles will end with my death? You¡¯re too naive!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Huang Xiaolong, who the f*ck cares if you¡¯re the strongest individual? Do you really think that you will be able to stand against thebined power of all the families under me?¡±

    Wangu Wudiughed till his voice went hoarse.

    With an expressionless face, Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Several hundred thousand experts? I thought that you would be able to gather several hundred million of them. Whatever! As long as I¡¯m here, so what if I have to go against the entire world?¡±

    A horrifying aura burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and it enveloped Divine Dan City.

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s boundless aura, the city started to shake.

    As long as I¡¯m here, so what if I have to go against the entire world? Everyone present stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lone figure standing in the middle of the air.

    Wangu Wudi was stunned for a minute, but louderughter ensued. Heughed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s overconfidence, naivety, and his ridiculous line of thought!

    However, he wasn¡¯t doneughing when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flicked his wrist. He tore Wangu Wudi¡¯s head from his neck, and theughter stopped.

    Wangu Wudi¡¯s smile turned stiff on his face.

    Everyone stared at the head in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, and a look of shock appeared on their faces. That¡¯s Wangu Wudi¡¯s head!

    When the elders from the Alchemist Grandmaster Union who were threatening Huang Xiaolong just a moment ago saw what he did, a look of astonishment and rage shed in their eyes.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you...! How dare you kill President Wangu?!¡± You Wuguang raged. ¡°Just wait for your Huang Family to be exterminated!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ignored him and threw Wangu Wudi¡¯s head to the members of the Huang Family behind him. ¡°Master, Xiaohai, you can deal with the head as you see fit.¡±

    How would the Ascending Moon Old Man, Huang Xiaohai, and the others fail to notice the meaning behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words?

    ¡°Little brat, don¡¯t worry about us. We¡¯ll take care of his head really well!¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s boomingughter shook the hearts of everyone present.

    ¡°Shhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    All of a sudden, the sound of flowing water entered the ears of everyone present.

    Under the dumbfounded gaze of countless spectators, the Ascending Moon Old Man urinated on Wangu Wudi¡¯s head. Urine sttered everywhere, and he made a huge mess.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had ripped off Wangu Wudi¡¯s head, his life force was immense. Hence, Wangu Wudi hadn¡¯t died immediately. Howls of rage filled the air.

    Of course, that was the stupidest thing he could have done when the Ascending Moon Old Man was urinating on him. As soon as he opened his mouth, stinky liquid entered his mouth and nearly choked him to death.

    ¡°This is the best! This is the best I¡¯m telling you!¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s boomingughter shook the world.

    Elder You Wuguang stared at the scene in shock, and he continued to yell. ¡°This is preposterous! Ascending Moon Old Man, you and all the Huang Family disciples will die a horrible death! You¡¯ll pay the price several folds over!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up! Save President Wangu Wudi!¡± You Wuguang¡¯s yell broke everyone out of their stupor. He took the lead and rushed towards the Ascending Moon Old Man while the rest of the elders followed him.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong sent him flying before he could approach the old man. With a single p from Huang Xiaolong, You Wuguang tumbled through the air as he spat mouthful after mouthful of fresh blood.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body blurred, and every time he reappeared, an elder was sent flying.

    Yan Jinwen was the next, followed by Chen Xinghui. The other elders were sent flying soon after.

    When theynded on the ground, their bodies had already split apart, and their organs had turned into mush.

    When the other elders of superfamilies saw what had happened to the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s elders, they threw caution to the wind and rushed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    A frosty light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and a thousand arms appeared behind him.

    ¡°Godly Xumi Art!¡±

    Sun Man, who was still kneeling on the ground, screamed in shock.

    As soon as the words left his lips, the arms behind Huang Xiaolong started to move.

    ¡°Divine Dragon¡¯s Fifteenth Move!¡±

    ¡°Asura de Art!¡±

    ¡°Asura Demon ws!¡±

    ¡°Soul Breaking Finger!¡±

    ¡°Divine Void Fist!¡±

    Boom!

    Radiance erupted from his body as the entire city was lit up. Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bombardment, the city shook once again.

    The Leng Family Patriarch and the others saw a scene that would stick with them for the rest of their life. Divine dragons soared through the skies, and des formed like the wind. A terrifying devil that seemed to have crawled out from hell appeared before them, and countless golden palms covered the sky.

    Everyone who surrounded Huang Xiaolong revealed unrestrained fear in their eyes as a sense of hopelessness washed over them. They were swallowed by the magnificent attacks Huang Xiaolong unleashed.

    In an instant, bodies shattered and exploded in midair. They disappeared in the next instant as though they had never existed.

    Even though there were no longer any opponents, the light that Huang Xiaolong emitted burned bright. It only disappeared after a minute.

    As soon as the light dissipated, the Leng Family Patriarch and the rest felt their hearts stop. They stared at the scene before them and realized that Huang Xiaolong had practically leveled the za before them. Even the structures surrounding the za had turned into a fine dust. As for thousands of experts who had dared tounch their attack on him, they were nowhere to be seen.

 Chapter 1936: Our You Family Belongs to the Divine World!

    No one dared to move a single muscle in their body when they witnessed the horrifying scene before them.

    ¡°Where are the experts from the Alchemist Grandmaster Union?¡± One of the disciples standing in the za asked with a nk expression.

    As soon as the question left his lips, millions of pairs of eyes red at him. He was so shocked that he shrunk his body.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at You Wuguang and the others.

    Raising his feet, he walked towards them.

    When the several elders noticed Huang Xiaolong walking towards them, a look of uncontroble fear appeared on their faces. They turned deathly pale. In their eyes, Huang Xiaolong was nothing short of a death god.

    Even though he had disyed shocking strength when killing Wangu Wudi, they weren¡¯t as shocked as when he had killed countless experts in a single second.

    ording to them, Huang Xiaolong was a single entity. No matter how strong he was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up to thebined strength of a hundred superpowers. There was no way he could go against several hundred thousand experts by himself. From what they saw, they felt that they were merely delusional.

    Huang Xiaolong appeared before the few of them, and he spoke to You Wuguang. ¡°Are you from the You Family?¡±

    You Wuguang nodded his head in haste and replied, ¡°Yes, yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t You Wuye tell you? You can offend anyone you want other than me, Huang Xiaolong.¡± A smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and he chuckled in a low voice.

    You can offend anyone you want other than me, Huang Xiaolong!

    What an oppressive statement! It resounded through the hearts of everyone present in the za. Their souls shook when they heard what he said.

    Despite his overbearing statement, no one dared to make a single peep. None of them felt that it was an overstatement.

    When You Wuguang heard what Huang Xiaolong said, his body started to tremble. The fear in his eyes increased, and despair filled his heart. The person Huang Xiaolong had mentioned was the strongest ancestor of his You Family!

    He was an expert from the You Family who hadn¡¯t appeared in the world for several hundred years!

    ¡°Huang... Senior Huang, can you spare me for the sake of our old ancestor?¡± You Wuguang¡¯s voice trembled as he begged for mercy.

    Everyone turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong denied the request by shaking his head. ¡°For the sake of your old ancestor, I¡¯ll allow you to die a quick death.¡±

    You Wuguang felt his body going soft when Huang Xiaolong released his judgment.

    By this time, Chen Xinghui, Yan Jinwen, and the others had already copsed.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at them with a cold face. Wangu Wudi had wanted to exterminate the Huang Family, and all of them were his assistants. There was no way he would allow them to live.

    ¡°After you die, I¡¯ll tear your heads off as well. I¡¯ll hang all of your heads on the city gates.¡± His chilly voice pierced deep into their hearts.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The Leng Family Patriarch¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Senior Huang, you!!¡± You Wuguang was shocked, but he didn¡¯t remain surprised for long. Rage filled his heart.

    ¡°If only you knew what wasing to you... It¡¯s toote to regret it now.¡± Huang Xiaolong remained expressionless as he continued, ¡°From the time you decided to plot against the Huang Family with Wangu Wudi, you already sealed your fates. Oh right, because of your ns, I¡¯ll kill all the upper echelon and direct disciples of your family.¡±

    Being benevolent to one¡¯s enemy was like being ruthless to oneself.

    In the past, he had spared the Ancient Demon Race and the Ghost Refining Gate. Right now, they were working together with the Wangu Family to plot against the Huang Family. Huang Xiaolong would never make the same mistake twice.

    ¡°You, you...!¡± Chen Xinghui, Yan Jinwen, and the others roared with rage.

    ¡°Enough. Do you have anyst words?¡± Huang Xiaolong no longer wanted to drag things out. ¡°You wanted to work together with Wangu Wudi to exterminate my Huang Family. I¡¯m only going to kill all your upper echelons and direct disciples. Your family still has a chance to survive. You should be grateful to me.¡±

    You Wuguang and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong, dumbstruck.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I admit that you are extremely strong! In the lower worlds, you can do as you please. However, you won¡¯t be able to do the same in the Divine World! My You Family is a high ranked family in the Divine World, and if you dare to carry out what you said, the experts from my You Family will definitely hunt you down!¡± You Wuguang stared at Huang Xiaolong as a cold light shed through his eyes. ¡°You can wait to be hunted down in the Divine World by my You Family!¡±

    ¡°A high ranked family?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard how You Wuguang threatened him with a ¡®superpower¡¯ from the Divine World.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter.

    There were countless Emperor Pces in the Divine World, and a high ranked family meant fart in front of them. To him, exterminating a high ranked family was an order away. They would be blown away by his sneeze!

    A high ranked family wanted to hunt him down?

    Despite that, Huang Xiaolong became a little intrigued. He didn¡¯t know how You Wuguang had managed to gain information on the Divine World. Could it be that the Divine World Envoy had revealed the situation from the Greater Worlds to him?

    When You Wuguang saw how Huang Xiaolong wasughing, he raged again. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what are youughing at? You have only ascended for a few thousand years! You have no idea how the Divine World works! Let me tell you. My You Family has several hundred thousand Heavenly God experts at our beck and call! With your talent, you should probably be at the peak of the Heavenly God Realm, right?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained silent, and You Wuguang felt that he had finally managed to gain the upper hand.

    ¡°Haha! Huang Xiaolong, are you scared now?¡± You Wuguang snickered.

    Several hundred thousand Heavenly Gods...

    He felt that Huang Xiaolong would be overwhelmed by the strength of his You Family in the Divine World!

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head in disbelief when he heard what You Wuguang said. He was toozy to speak to You Wuguang any longer, and he twisted his head off with a flick of his wrist. He tossed it beside Wangu Wudi¡¯s head.

    You Wuguang revealed a face full of shock. He didn¡¯t understand the reason behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision to kill him after he had revealed the You Family¡¯s terrifying strength in the Divine World.

    After killing You Wuguang, Huang Xiaolong walked towards Chen Xinghui. In an instant, different colors shed past Chen Xinghui¡¯s face, and he spat,¡± Huang Xiaolong, our Chen Family has submitted to the Peaceful Sea Emperor Pce in the Divine World! Our Chen Family¡¯s old ancestor is one of the generals serving under the Peaceful Sea Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Peaceful Sea Emperor.¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second. Hadn¡¯t he just met the Peaceful Sea Emperor beforeing here?

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chen Xinghui dered with confidence when he saw that Huang Xiaolong recognized the Peaceful Sea Emperor.

    Before he could continue his sentence, Huang Xiaolong had already torn his head off. Off it went to join Wangu Wudi and You Wuguang.

    Huang Xiaolong walked towards Yan Jinwen and asked, ¡°What about you? Are you going to tell me how your Yan Family is connected to an Emperor Pce in the Divine World?¡±

    Yan Jinwen turned deathly pale when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    No longer wasting time, Huang Xiaolong tore out all of their heads and sent them towards Wangu Wudi and the others.

    The faces of the experts behind the family patriarchs finally changed.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong was toozy to deal with them. He turned to Huang Xiaohai and the others. ¡°Kill them all.¡±

    Even though there were only two hundred experts from the Huang Family, they were more than enough to destroy the remaining Leng Family several times over.

    In an instant, the Huang Family members turned into tigers pouncing into a flock of sheep. Miserable shrieks filled the sky as the Huang Family members unleashed all their rage after being repressed for so long. None of the members of the Leng Family managed to die with aplete corpse.

    Some of their limbs were torn from their bodies, and some of them had holes sted in their chests.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around, and his gazended on Sun Man.

 Chapter 1937: Bring Me Wangu Wudiâ€™s Head!

    When Sun Man saw that Huang Xiaolong was walking over to him, he felt the blood draining from his face. He shrunk into a ball and stared at Huang Xiaolong with a pitiful look.

    With so many precedents, Sun Man didn¡¯t dare to say a word to Huang Xiaolong.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the pitiful expression on Sun Man¡¯s face, he found it a little funny. Am I really so scary?

    ¡°Get up.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered.

    Sun Man was stunned. Get up?!

    A frown slowly formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and he repeated himself. ¡°If I ask you to get up, get up.¡±

    Sun Man didn¡¯t dare to hesitate as he got to his feet in an instant. He felt like he had barely crawled back from the gates of hell as he knew that Huang Xiaolong was nning to spare his life.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong had already asked Huang Xiaohai and the Ascending Moon Old Man about the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s situation before making his way to the za. He knew that Sun Man wasn¡¯t on Wangu Wudi¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t support Wangu Wudi¡¯s decision to destroy the Huang Family, and he was merely trying to protect himself by sitting on the fence.

    That was the only reason he had managed to keep his life.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t possibly kill all the elders in the Alchemist Grandmaster Union. He still had to leave a few of them to control the overall situation.

    ¡°Pass down my order. Activate the protective formation of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union. Block off everything from the outside world.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice resounded through the air.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want the news of Wangu Wudi¡¯s death to spread, in case he were to scare off the experts from the Ancient Demon Race, Ghost Refining Gate, and the members of the hundred superpowers.

    If they managed to run away and hide in some deste corner of the world, it would be a pain to look for all of them.

    Since most of his rtives had already ascended to the Divine World, Huang Xiaolong wanted nothing more than to hurry up and return to their side. He no longer wanted to waste his time in the Lower World.

    ¡°Yes, President Huang!¡± Sun Man realized Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intentions, and he quickly passed down the order. He ordered for all the disciples to open the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s protective array.

    As soon as Sun Man turned around to give the order, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept through everyone present in the za. ¡°I hope no one will try to leak the events that happened here. I¡¯ll kill anyone who does that.¡±

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong spoke, a cold wind blew through the za. Everyone who had their transmission symbols out felt a chill in their heart, and they hastily stopped everything they were doing.

    Just several minutes ago, no one would have taken Huang Xiaolong seriously. However, everything was different now. His words held more weight than Wangu Wudi¡¯s orders!

    Very quickly, the formation started to run.

    No one was allowed out of Divine Dan City.

    ¡°Big brother, we received news that there were lots of people trying to escape from Divine Dan City. They fought with the members of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union!¡± Half an hour after Huang Xiaolong had ordered for the protective formation to be opened, Huang Xiaohai returned to report to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Oh?¡± A frosty light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Which family are they from?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Cheng Family. Elder Cheng Ping is from their family.¡± Huang Xiaohai pointed towards one of the heads and said. ¡°The Cheng Family¡¯s disciples act as though the city belongs to them because they have elder Cheng¡¯s support. They had never ced our Huang Family in their eyes, and there were times when they injured our Huang Family¡¯s disciples.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. ¡°It seems as though the disciples of the Cheng Family haven¡¯t gotten news of me killing Cheng Ping...¡±

    If they were to learn of the news, they would probably avoid the Alchemist Grandmaster Union¡¯s members, much less sh with them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Huang Xiaohai and the others and said. ¡°We¡¯ll use the time to hang the heads of Wangu Wudi, You Wuguang, Cheng Ping, and the others onto the city wall.¡±

    Huang Xiaohai broke intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± He paused for a moment before sighing, ¡°What a shame I¡¯m out of urine... I should have drank more water in the morning...¡±

    Everyone roared withughter when they heard what he said.

    It was clear that Huang Xiaohai felt that he had failed to unload all of his grievances onto Wangu Wudi¡¯s head.

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and the other Huang Family members started to make their way to the southern gate.

    In less than an hour, the massive gates appeared before them. They could see several thousands of disciples trapped in the city by the protective formation. Some of them were even arguing loudly with the disciples from the Alchemist Grandmaster Union. There were even several tens of disciples brawling with the members of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union.

    Those fighting with the disciples from the Alchemist Grandmaster Union were precisely the disciples from the Cheng Family.

    One of them grabbed a disciple from the Alchemist Grandmaster Union after injuring him with a heavy blow. A cold voice escaped from his lips. ¡°Who gave you the order to lock down the city? Do you know who we are? How dare you block our way!¡±

    ¡°I gave the order.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chilly voice sounded from behind him.

    Everyone turned around and stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    When the Cheng family¡¯s disciples turned around, he caught sight of Huang Xiaohai beside Huang Xiaolong, and a trace of surprise shed through his eyes. However, a sneer soon escaped his lips. ¡°I see that the Huang Family Head is here. Huang Xiaohai, do you really think that you are the head of the Huang Family in its prime? How dare you collude with the disciples of the Alchemist Grandmaster Union to seal the city? Your Huang Family is worth less than a fart! Don¡¯t you know that your family is about to be exterminated? Why are you still wasting everybody¡¯s time by doing all these useless things?¡±

    As soon as hepleted his questioning, Huang Xiaohai¡¯s p arrived on his face. He was sent crashing into the city wall behind him.

    Huang Xiaohai turned to Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°He¡¯s Cheng Ping¡¯s youngest son.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    Cheng Ping¡¯s youngest son spat out mouthfuls of blood before crawling to his feet. He red at Huang Xiaohai. ¡°The Huang Family is about to be extinct! Huang Xiaohai, how dare you hit me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending my father?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want to waste his breath, and he simply turned to Huang Xiaohai and said, ¡°Bring out Cheng Ping¡¯s head.¡±

    Under the stunned gazes of everyone present, Huang Xiaohai retrieved a head dripping with blood. Cheng Ping¡¯s head appeared before everyone present, and they saw the look of undisguised fear on his face before he was killed. It even looked like he was begging for mercy before his death!

    Cheng Ping¡¯s youngest son stared at his father¡¯s head before him, and he didn¡¯t dare to blink.

    ¡°Take out the heads of Wangu Wudi and the others. Hang them all on the city gate.¡±

    Huang Xiaohai did exactly as he was told, and the heads of Wangu Wudi and the others appeared in his hand.

    When those around saw Wangu Wudi¡¯s head, the sound of swallowing could be heard. Everyone present felt a bomb going off in their head as cold sweat drenched their back. As perspiration dripped down their foreheads, puddles of water formed on the ground.

    Huang Xiaohai waved his hand. In an instant, the heads of Wangu Wudi, You Wuguang, Cheng Ping, and the others flew onto the city gates. With Wangu Wudi¡¯s head in the center, their miserable expressions would wee the arrival of any neers to Divine Dan City.

 Chapter 1938: Returning to the Divine World

    The moment the heads appeared on the city walls, the several hundred thousand experts from the various superpowers teamed up and charged towards Divine Dan City. The Wangu n, Ancient Demon Race, and the Ghost Refining Gate led the way as countless experts trailed behind them.

    As soon as they arrived at Divine Dan World, they merged into a single army as they soared straight towards Divine Dan City.

    This time, the Wangu n was led by Wangu Changyue. He was the twin brother of Wangu Changlong, who was killed by Huang Xiaolong not too long ago.

    ¡°I had said this before! We should have exterminated the Huang Family a long time ago! If we had killed all of them several years ago, Wangu Changlong and the others would still be alive!¡± The Chief of the Ancient Demon Race sighed with regret.

    Wangu Changyue¡¯s expression turned gloomy, and he growled. ¡°I am definitely going to kill Huang Xiaohai! I¡¯ll kill him with my own two hands! I¡¯ll grind his children into meat paste before feeding it to my mount!¡±

    When the Wangu n had received news of Wangu Changlong¡¯s death along with the demise of nearly a hundred experts from their race, rage had clouded their minds. They had nearly gone crazy.

    Being the twin brother of Wangu Changlong, Wangu Changyue¡¯s killing intent had soared through the sky, and he had vowed to destroy the Huang Family.

    The sect chief of the Ghost Refining Gate chuckled, ¡°Brother Wangu Changyue, you don¡¯t need to worry. As soon as we take Huang Xiaohai down, we¡¯ll hand him over to you! You can do whatever you want with him.¡±

    ¡°Strange... Lord Wangu Wudi didn¡¯t reply to me when I contacted him a moment ago...¡± Mo Cang, the sect of the Ancient Demon Race, frowned.

    ¡°Lord Wangu obtained the first position in thepetition, and he is probably enjoying the postpetition celebrations right now. Why will he bother to look at your message?¡± The sect chief of the Ghost Refining Gate snickered. ¡°With Lord Wangu Wudi¡¯s strength, who will be able to cause trouble for him?¡±

    Mo Cang nodded his head after thinking about it for a moment.

    His words made sense. All of them were clear on Wangu Wudi¡¯s strength.

    ¡°We¡¯ll arrive at Divine DanCity in a few hours.¡± Wangu Changyue looked in Divine Dan City¡¯s direction as horrifying killing intent burst out from his body. ¡°Let¡¯s hope that the members of the Huang Family don¡¯t take the chance to run away.¡±

    The You Family Patriarch, You Yiyang,ughed. ¡°Brother Wangu Changyue doesn¡¯t need to worry about that. Lord Wangu Wudi controls the Alchemist Grandmaster Union! Even a mosquito from the Huang Family won¡¯t be able to get away!¡±

    Wangu Changyue nodded his head when he heard what You Yiyang said.

    After several hours...

    The superpowers¡¯bined army summoned by Wangu Wudi saw Divine Dan City¡¯s outline lying ahead of them.

    The moment the sight entered their eyes, all of them couldn¡¯t help but speed up.

    They came closer and closer to Divine Dan City.

    However, a cry of surprise escaped Wangu Changyue¡¯s lips when he stared at the sight on the city walls.

    He saw several items hanging on the walls, but he failed to identify the objects.

    ¡°What are those?¡± The sect chief of the Ghost Refining Gate noticed the anomaly as well. Since the Alchemist Grandmaster Union had opened the protective array, no one managed to see the objects hanging on the city walls even after opening their heavenly eye.

    The hundreds of thousands of experts moved closer and closer to Divine Dan City.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± Mo Cang eximed in surprise. ¡°Why is there no one here to wee us?¡±

    Everyone felt a shiver running through their hearts when they heard what he said.

    The sect chief of the Ghost Refining Gate muttered in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... Did something happen in Divine Dan City? Did Lord Wangu Wudi already dere war on the Huang Family?! Is that why no one came to wee us?¡±

    Wangu Changyue couldn¡¯t contain his suspicion, and he yelled, ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    All of them no longer held anything back as they rushed towards Divine Dan City with everything they had got.

    Before long, they arrived before the city gates.

    Mo Cang stopped all of a sudden as a look of shock appeared on his face. He stared at the objects hanging from the city wall, and his jaws dropped to the ground. Previously, they weren¡¯t able to see the items clearly. However, they were close enough to notice the facial features of the heads hanging on the wall.

    They were the heads of Wangu Wudi and some of the elders!

    Wangu Wudi¡¯s head was hanging on the wall!

    ¡°No... no... no!¡± Mo Cang¡¯s body started to tremble. He felt as though the world had copsed on him as he turned to stare at the face on the head beside Wangu Wudi.

    You Wuguang!

    Chen Xinghui! Cheng Ping! Yan Jinwen!

    Every time they recognized the face of a head hanging on the wall, a tremor ran through their heart.

    Wangu Changyue and the others stopped dead in their tracks when they realized the identities of the heads hanging on the wall. A look of fear and shock appeared in their eyes as they stared at the heads with disbelief.

    ¡°Wan... Lord Wangu Wudi?!¡± The sect chief of the Ghost Refining Gate yelled in shock, breaking the silence. ¡°Is this an illusion?! This isn¡¯t real!¡±

    ¡°Illusion?!¡± Wangu Changyue and the others felt a lightbulb going off in their head.

    However, they couldn¡¯t react as blinding rays of light assaulted their eyes. Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaohai, Zhao Shu, the Ascending Moon Old Man, and the others appeared from inside the city.

    ¡°Huang Xiaohai! It¡¯s you!¡± Wangu Changyue¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw Huang Xiaohai. ¡°You dared to kill my brother, and you¡¯re messing with us with weird illusions!¡±

    Being toozy to exin the situation to them, Huang Xiaolong waved his arm. Endless experts streamed out from Divine Dan city, and if there weren¡¯t a hundred million of them, there were probably several tens of millions. The massive army surrounded everyone Wangu Changyue had brought along with him.

    After killing Wangu Wudi, Huang Xiaolong had gained control of all the experts in Divine Dan City.

    ¡°This...¡± Wangu Changyue and the others stared at the scene before them in shock.

    ¡°Kill them.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the air.

    In an instant, experts charged towards Wangu Changyue in an endless stream. Ferocious roars filled the sky. Huang Xiaolong had already promised them ten thousand top-grade divine stones for every elder they could kill.

    The reward was enough to drive any one of them crazy, and they rushed out without regard for their life.

    Looking at how enemies were charging towards them, bursting with killing intent, Wangu Changyue snapped back to attention. He roared, ¡°How dare you all?! Do you dare to attack my Wangu n?! Are you trying to rebel?!¡±

    It was too bad no one cared about Wangu Changyue. Instead, they became even more fired up. Since they had already thrown in their lot with Huang Xiaolong, there was no longer a route of retreat for them.

    The stench of blood filled the sky.

    The sound of the battlested for half a day before slowly dying down.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned frosty when he saw Wangu Changyue¡¯s corpse along with the Patriarch of the Leng Family. Every single expert who hade to Divine Dan City was killed. Huang Xiaolong had refused to spare a single one of them.

    ......

    Several dayster, in the Abundant Deities Manor...

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Xiaohai and said, ¡°Xiaohai, are you really not nning to ascend to the Divine World with me?¡±

    These few days, Huang Xiaolong had paid the Wangu n, Leng Family, Ghost Refining Gate, Ancient Demon Race, and other superpowers a visit. He had taken a stroll through their headquarters and killed everyone down to thest dog. Since he had already settled everything in the Lower World, he felt that it was time to return to the Divine World.

    Huang Xiaohai shook his head. ¡°Even though the Wangu n has been destroyed, there are still a ton of things to take care of. I should take care of the Huang Family before going up to look for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    In an instant, Huang Xiaolong opened the path back to the Divine World, and he brought the Ascending Moon Old Man, Xie Puti, Fei Hou, Ao Taiyi, the Nine-Tailed White Fox, and the others into the tunnel.

 Chapter 1939: The You Familyâ€™s Pursuit?

    The moment they entered the tunnel, everyone other than Huang Xiaolong felt the skies flipping upside down as their visions went ck.

    Since it was the first time they were ascending to the Divine World, they couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous in their hearts. However, a light broke through the darkness and illuminated the world before them. As their bodies became as light as a feather, they slowly descended towards the ground.

    Surprised yells ensued, and they broke into a dance. Just as they were about to m into the ground, a powerful aura appeared and locked them all in space.

    They floated several inches off the ground.

    ¡°Is everyone alright?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°We are fine...¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man returned to his senses and shook his head.

    ¡°Is this the Divine World? The spiritual energy is so dense! It¡¯s at least several times more concentrated than in the lower realm...¡± Xie Puti sucked in spiritual energy from all around him and yelled in shock.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man felt surprised as he looked all around him.

    A chuckle escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°This is just one of the smaller world surfaces in the Divine World. This concentration of spiritual energy is everywhere. When you arrive at the super world surfaces, you will be able to feel the difference. If you manage to enter the headquarters of the various superpowers, you might even be able to feel spiritual energy a thousand times more concentrated than in this ce.¡±

    Everyone widened their eyes in shock as they stared at Huang Xiaolong. A thousand times!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave this ce.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he brought out the Netherking Flying Ship.

    When they saw the massive flying ship appearing in mid-air, everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    ¡°Little brat, is this a flying ship from the Divine World? Are all the flying ships this massive here?¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    They felt the oppressive auraing from the Netherking Flying Ship, and all of them felt smaller than an ant. No, they felt like a speck of dust standing in front of it.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw how curious the Ascending Moon Old Man was, he chuckled, ¡°This is indeed a flying ship from the Divine World. However, the flying ships here are split into different grades. Not all of them are as impressive as this one.¡±

    After exining the different levels of divine artifacts found in the Divine World, Huang Xiaolong brought all of them aboard the flying ship. The four odd beasts appeared beside him, and he sent them off to steer the ship. All of them left the tiny world surface in an instant.

    When everyone saw the four odd beasts, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a tremor running through their heart.

    ¡°Sect Master, didn¡¯t You Wuguang say something about his You Family having a hundred thousand Heavenly Gods? Since You Wuye and the others escaped to the Divine World, won¡¯t they reveal everything about you to their upper echelons? What if they give down the order to hunt us down?¡± Worry filled Fei Hou¡¯s heart as he asked Huang Xiaolong timidly.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had exterminated the Wangu n in the lower realm single-handedly, Wangu Yanhui, You Wuye, and the others had managed to escape to the Divine World before Huang Xiaolong could catch them.

    An anxious look appeared on the faces of the Ascending Moon Old Man and the others.

    Huang Xiaolongughed as he blinked his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Right now, I¡¯m a disciple from the Fortune Emperor Pce. The You Family and the Wangu n won¡¯t look for trouble by hunting me down.¡±

    ¡°Fortune Emperor Pce?¡± A look of suspicion appeared on the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s face. ¡°Is the Fortune Emperor Pce strong? Are they rted to the Fortune Gate in the lower realm?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°The Heavenly Court controls the Divine World, and under the Heavenly Court lies the various superpowers. All of them have ¡®Emperor Pce¡¯ in their name, and there are more of these Emperor Pces than you can count. The You Family is a high ranked power, but they still lie below the Emperor Pces. As for the Fortune Emperor Pce, it¡¯s ranked in the top one hundred Emperor Pces in the Divine World.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the Fortune Emperor Pce is rted to the Fortune Gate in the lower realm.¡±

    When the Ascending Moon Old Man heard that Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of the Fortune Emperor Pce, a look of surprise appeared on his face. He broke intoughter, ¡°Little brat. It seems like you¡¯re getting along just fine in the Divine World! The selection process of the Fortune Emperor Pce should be extremely strict, right? I could have never thought that you would be able to pass the selections!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snickered when he heard what the old man said. A mischievous glint shed past his eyes as he said, ¡°I¡¯m no ordinary disciple in the Fortune Emperor Pce. The patriarch of the Fortune Emperor Pce is called the Fortune Emperor, and there are several ancestors under the chief. Below the ancestors, hall master, grand elders, and elders.¡±

    ¡°I am the personal disciple of the Chief of Hall Masters Zhao Lei!¡±

    A personal disciple of a Chif of Hall Masters!

    Everyone felt a burst of joy when they heard what he said.

    ¡°So you¡¯re the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s Chief of Hall Master¡¯s personal disciple... It¡¯s no wonder you dare to offend the You Family and the Wangu n!¡± Fei Hou chuckled.

    Initially, everyone was afraid of the You Family¡¯s threat. They were afraid that the You Family would hunt them down, and the Wangu n would cause them some trouble. But when they heard that Huang Xiaolong was a personal disciple of a hall master of the Fortune Emperor Pce, they sighed in relief. They felt as though a massive boulder was lifted off their chest.

    ¡°Little kid, what¡¯s the realm above the Heavenly God Realm?¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man asked curiously.

    ¡°The Ancient God Realmes after that, followed by the Ancestor God Realm. After breaking through the Ancestor God Realm, one will enter the God King Realm. After thates the Heavenly Monarch Realm and then the Emperor Realm!¡± Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Normally, every single ancestor from an Emperor Pce will be an Emperor Realm expert.¡±

    ¡°For families like the You Family, their patriarch will be at the Heavenly Monarch Realm.¡±

    ¡°It must be extremely difficult to break through to the Ancient God Realm, right? You have already ascended for so long. Have you broken through to the Ancient God Realm yet?¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man asked.

    Ancient God?! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression became a sight to behold when he thought about the time he was an Ancient God. After thinking about it, he replied. ¡°In fact, I broke through Ancient God a long time ago.¡±

    After contemtion, Huang Xiaolong decided against telling them his true strength. He was afraid they would be struck too heavy of a blow. After all, they would learn of his strength eventually.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved a transmission symbol, and he contacted the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. He requested for them to look for his parents and Shi Xiaofei. After that, he contacted the Grandmist Emperor Pce, Martial Demon Emperor Pce, Magic Shaman Emperor Pce, the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, and all the powers he could reach. He extended a greeting to all of them.

    All he wanted to do was to speed up his search for his parents and Shi Xiaofei.

    ¡°Little brat, are we going to the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s headquarters?¡± The old man asked when he saw Huang Xiaolong contacting the outside world.

    ¡°Yes. We shall head over to the Fortune Emperor Pce.¡±

    ...

    Just as Huang Xiaolong and the others were making their way to the Fortune Emperor Pce, several people were buzzing about on a tiny world surface. They were precisely Wangu Yanhui, You Wuye, and Cheng Zongyi.

    You Wuye opened his mouth and suggested, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted my family members with a secret method. There is a branch of my You Family on this world surface, and the chief of this branch will be sending experts to wee us.¡± A chilly light shed through his eyes all of a sudden. ¡°There is no way I will forget the matter of my You Family¡¯s extermination in the lower realm. Huang Xiaolong, just wait for my You Family¡¯s endless pursuit!¡±

    Wangu Yanhui¡¯s voice was heavy as well. ¡°I¡¯ve also contacted experts from my Wangu n. Huang Xiaolong, since you dared to kill all the members from my Wangu n in the lower realm, you can¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

 Chapter 1940: The You Family is Finished!

    Very quickly, You Wuye, Wangu Yanhui, and Cheng Zongyi met the experts from the You Family.

    The You Family had sent an Ancient God Realm expert. He was extremely respectful towards You Wuye and the others. If any random disciple from their family had ascended, there would have been absolutely no chance of an Ancient God Realm experting to wee them. Even Heavenly Gods wouldn¡¯t go out of their way to wee newly ascended disciples.

    You Chufei, the expert who had gone to wee them, pointed towards the city before them and said. ¡°That¡¯s Gaoyi City. It¡¯s where our branch is located. Our You Family controls the entire Gaoyi City, and the city lord is an elder of our family.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but show off the achievements of the You Family to the neers.

    When the three ascenders looked at the boundless city standing before them, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a tremor run through their hearts.

    With such a massive city under the control of a single family, anyone could tell that the You Family was strong.

    As You Chufei looked at the shocked expression on their faces, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°The world surface we are standing on is called the Dalu World. Our family branch located here is called the Dalu Branch. There are more than three thousand cities under our control on this world surface. Gaoyi city is merely one of the average-sized ones...¡±

    ¡°What?! Over three thousand cities?!¡± You Wuye yelled in surprise. The other two couldn¡¯t hide the shock on their face when they heard what he said.

    They were astonished when they learned that Gaoyi City belonged to the You Family. Never in their wildest imagination would they have thought that Gaoyi City was one out of the three thousand cities controlled by the You Family!

    Not to mention, they were controlled by a branch family of the You Family!

    ¡°Our You Family is considered one of the threergest factions on the Dalu World.¡± You Chufei chuckled and continued, ¡°It won¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that if our You Family Branch Chief stomps his feet, he would be able to shake Dalu World!¡±

    You Wuye was stunned for a second before he became overwhelmed with joy. Since the You Family Branch was already such a terrifying existence, wouldn¡¯t the main family be even stronger?!

    The stronger the You Family was, the better it would be for him to hunt Huang Xiaolong down. He would be able to make Huang Xiaolong feel despair!

    You Wuye turned to You Chufei and asked, ¡°Senior Chufei, does that mean that our You Family is a terrifying presence in the Divine World?¡±

    A grin appeared on You Chufei¡¯s face. ¡°Our You Family ranks in the top hundred of all the top-ranked families in the Divine World. Some of the weaker Emperor Pces wouldn¡¯t dare to offend us unnecessarily.¡±

    You Wuye heaved a sigh of relief when he heard what You Chufei said.

    He turned to the other two andughed, ¡°Of course, I know that one cannot look down upon the Cheng Family¡¯s strength. Of course, there is no need for me to mention how strong the Eternal Emperor Pce is.¡±

    It was precisely because Wangu Yanhui was a member of the Eternal Emperor Pce that the You Family had sent an Ancient God Realm expert to wee them.

    ¡°Senior Chufei, is my Eternal Emperor Pce considered one of the superpowers in the Divine World?¡± Wangu Yanhui asked in surprise.

    Even though the Wangu n had managed to learn about their backer¡¯s strength in the Divine World, that was merely by word. None of them had any idea how strong the Eternal Emperor Pce actually was.

    You Chufei chuckled. ¡°Your Eternal Emperor Pce is extremely strong! First rate families like our You Family are ranked way below the Emperor Pces! Moreover, your Eternal Emperor Pce ranks in the top three hundred Emperor Pces in the Divine World!¡±

    ¡°Ranked in the top three hundred!¡± Wangu Yanhui felt a burst of joy in his heart. Huang Xiaolong! Ah, Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m afraid that you have no idea how strong my Eternal Emperor Pce is in the Divine World...

    You might be a powerhouse in the lower realm, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re nothing more than a small fry up here. Which tiny world surface did you hide in for the past thousand years?! I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even know that there is an Emperor Pce called the Eternal Emperor Pce!

    In fact, if Huang Xiaolong had remained on the Vientiane World when he had first ascended, he wouldn¡¯t havee in contact with the various Emperor Pces.

    Before long, the three of them met with the You Family Branch Leader, You Chengguang.

    After they paid their respects, You Chengguang started to ask about the situation in the lower realm.

    ¡°Family Head, our You Family was exterminated by someone in the lower realm!¡± You Wuye fell to his knees, and a look of despair filled his face. ¡°You have to take revenge for the various disciples who died in the lower realm!¡±

    ¡°What?! My You Family members were killed in the lower realm?!¡± You Chengguang raised his head abruptly and raged.

    ¡°Who?! Who was the one who did it?!¡± Killing intent burst out from his eyes. ¡°Which family is he from?! Are they from the Divine World?! How dare they kill the members of my You Family in the lower realm. I¡¯ll kill everyone rted to them in the Divine World!¡±

    You Wuye bowed respectfully and said, ¡°He¡¯s a disciple from the lower realm! He¡¯s called Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°WHAT?! You... What did you just say? Huang... Huang Xiaolong?!¡± The furious You Chengguang turned silent in an instant. He fell from his seat, and his body shook when he stared at the three of them.

    The atmosphere in the hall changed as all the experts from the You Family Branch turned fidgety.

    When the three of them saw the change around them, a trace of unease and suspicion filled their hearts.

    ¡°Family Leader Chengguang, this...¡± You Wuye widened his mouth in shock.

    You Chengguang rushed towards You Wuye and grabbed him by the cor. The smile had already disappeared, and a look of pure rage reced it. Saliva sprayed onto You Wuye¡¯s face as he forced the words out of his mouth. ¡°Repeat what you just said... You... you said that his name was Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    You Wuye and the others saw the vicious look on You Chengguang¡¯s face, and they became so frightened that their souls nearly flew out of their bodies.

    ¡°Yes... Yes. He¡¯s called Huang Xiaolong!¡± You Wuye stammered.

    As though the strength in his body left him, You Chengguang dropped You Wuye in shock. A vacant look appeared in his eyes, and he mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Family Head, is there a chance of them having the same name? It might not be him...¡± An elder of the You Family Branch spoke up all of a sudden.

    You Wuye, Wangu Yanhui, and Cheng Zongyi stared at each other in shock. Is there a bigshot in the Divine World called Huang Xiaolong?!

    You Chengguang snapped back to his senses all of a sudden. A light shed through his eyes, and heughed. ¡°That¡¯s right! Of course! It has to be! How can Huang Xiaolong return to the lower realm?!¡±

    You Chengguang turned to You Wuye and asked, ¡°Speak. Tell me everything you know about Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    You Wuye didn¡¯t know what to say, and he could only spill everything he knew about Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You... what did you say?! Huang Xiaolong ascended to the Divine World several thousand years ago?!¡± The moment the news of Huang Xiaolong ascending in the past reached You Chengguang¡¯s ears, his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. It seemed like his heart had stopped beating in an instant.

    ¡°Yes, ording to the difference in time, Huang Xiaolong had already ascended to the Divine World for several hundreds of years now.¡± You Wuye felt his chest tightening as he continued, ¡°Several days ago, Huang Xiaolong used some unknown method to return to the lower realm. He exterminated the Wangu n, the Cheng Family, the Ancient Demon Race, the Wangu n, and the Ghost Refining Gate! He even destroyed several hundred superpowers in the lower realm!¡±

    No matter how well You Wuye described Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions when he had returned to the lower realm, You Chengguang failed to listen to any of it. He sat on the ground, and he stared into space with his listless eyes. ording to what You Wuye was saying, there was a 99% chance the Huang Xiaolong he was talking about was the same Huang Xiaolong everyone knew.

    The You Family is finished!

 Chapter 1941: The Number One Person in the Divine Worldâ€™s Younger Generation?!

    ¡°Family Head... is there something wrong?¡± When You Wuye saw the You Chengguang sitting on the ground listlessly, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is there a bigshot in the Divine World with the same name as Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    You Chengguang broke intoughter all of a sudden, and he couldn¡¯t stopughing. Hisughter gave You Wuye and the others oosebumps.

    ¡°Several hundred years ago, there was indeed a kid called Huang Xiaolong. He ascended from the lower realm and that Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of a tiny sect located in the Vientiane World surface.¡±

    You Chengguang¡¯s voice rang loud and clear through the hall.

    You Wuye, Wangu Yanhui, and Cheng Zongyi knew that the Huang Xiaolong You Chengguang was describing was definitely the Huang Xiaolong they were talking about.

    ¡°After that, when the Fortune Emperor Pce opened up their disciple selection on the Vientiane World, Huang Xiaolong signed up and obtained the first position. He was epted as the personal disciple of the ancestor stationed in the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s branch in the Vientiane World surface.¡±

    The moment the three of them heard what You Chengguang said, their expressions changed.

    ¡°Also, not too long ago, all of the Emperors felt that something huge was going to happen in the Divine World, and they decided to ept genius disciples from their branch pces into the main pce. Huang Xiaolong went ahead to obtain the first position in the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s grand tournament as well.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The three of them screamed in unison as they started to tremble.

    When all three of them heard that Huang Xiaolong had taken first ce in the mere branch pce of the Fortune Emperor Pce, they were still hopeful about taking their revenge. They had never thought that Huang Xiaolong could obtain first ce in the main pce¡¯spetition!

    ¡°After that, Chief of Hall Masters Zhao Lei epted Huang Xiaolong as his personal disciple.¡± You Chengguang ignored the looks of shock on their faces, and continued.

    ¡°How is the Fortune Emperor Pce ranked in the Divine World? Are they ranked in the top few?¡± You Wuye¡¯s voice became softer and softer as he asked.

    You Chengguang felt a myriad of emotions running through his heart when he answered the question. ¡°Sixty-first. They rank sixty-first among all the Emperor Pces!¡±

    ¡°Sixty-first!¡± You Wuye and the other two sucked in a cold breath.

    It was no wonder everyone¡¯s faces changed when they heard that the person who had exterminated the You Family was Huang Xiaolong.

    Wangu Yanhui hesitated for a moment before asking. ¡°Senior Chengguang, even though they are ranked sixty-first, they probably wouldn¡¯t attack my Wangu Emperor Pce because of a disciple, right?¡±

    ¡°A disciple?¡± One of the elders from the You Family stared at Wangu Yanhui as though he was a retard. ¡°Do you really think we¡¯ll be so afraid if Huang Xiaolong is a mere disciple of the Fortune Emperor Pce?¡±

    The three of them stared at the elder in shock.

    ¡°Could it be that he has another identity in the Divine World?!¡± Cheng Zongyi couldn¡¯t control his emotions, and asked.

    You Chengguang continued, ¡°Do you know about the Battle of the Heavenly Court?¡± Even without waiting for their reply, You Chengguang started to tell his story. ¡°The Battle of the Heavenly Court takes ce once every hundred thousand years. Every single Emperor Pce sends their strongest disciple, and every single one of them has to be in the God King Realm and above. Moreover, they can¡¯t be more than a hundred thousand years old.¡±

    ¡°God King?!¡± Wangu Yanhui and the other two felt their expressions dropping.

    They knew that the Ancient God Realm was above the Heavenly God Realm, and the Ancestor God Realm came after that! The God King Realm was even higher than the Ancestor God Realm! Even You Chengguang, who was standing before them, was merely an Ancestor God!

    ¡°Family Head Chengguang, do you mean to say that Huang Xiaolong took part in the Battle of the Heavenly Court on behalf of the Fortune Emperor Pce?¡± You Wuye¡¯s voice started to tremble. ¡°Is Huang Xiaolong already in the God King Realm?!¡±

    You Chengguang¡¯sughter rang through the air. ¡°God King?! On the stage, Huang Xiaolong humiliated the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s son, Di Jing, by beating him down mercilessly. In the end, he obtained first ce in the Battle of the Heavenly Court. Heavenly Prince Di Jing was at the peak of the early-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. He even had the Heavenly Dao Supreme Godhead! Even so, Huang Xiaolong beat him down like a dead dog on the side of the street!¡±

    Wangu Yanhui, You Wuye, and Cheng Zongyi felt a bomb going off in their head.

    First ce in the Battle of the Heavenly Court!

    Even the Heavenly Prince who was at the peak of the early-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm was beaten like a dead dog on the side of the street!

    Peak of the early-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm!

    Their bodies stiffened.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that make Huang Xiaolong the number one person in the younger generation of the Divine World?!¡± Wangu Yanhui stuttered.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid of facing the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s wrath after humiliating Heavenly Prince Di Jing?!¡± Cheng Zongyi felt his jaws dropping to the ground in shock as he asked.

    You Chengguang shook his head, and a look of unrestrained fear shed through his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s not just the number one person in the younger generation of the Divine World. He¡¯s the junior brother of the number one expert of the Divine World, the Grandmist Emperor! Other than Zhao Lei, Huang Xiaolong has another master, the King of Grandmist himself!¡±

    The junior brother of the number one expert in the Divine World!

    Wangu Yanhui, You Wuye, and Chang Zongyi felt their hearts stop beating.

    ¡°That¡¯s just one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identities.¡± The look of fear on You Chengguang¡¯s face became more solemn as he continued, ¡°Huang Xiaolong went over to Hell and obtained the Netherworld King¡¯s inheritance. He is the current King of Hell. He controls all the experts in Hell!¡±

    King of Hell!

    Wangu Yanhui, You Wuye, and Cheng Zongyi felt their souls leaving their bodies.

    ......

    An entire monthter...

    The Netherking Flying Ship, that was speeding past the Divine World, stopped, and Huang Xiaolong emerged from the ship with his party in tow.

    When they saw the countless pces floating in mid-air, the Ascending Moon Old Man and the others sucked in a cold breath of air.

    ¡°Little brat, is this the Fortune Emperor Pce?¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man asked with his jaws agape.

    Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    The first time he had seen the headquarters of the Fortune Emperor Pce, his reaction was the same as the Ascending Moon Old Man.

    The Ascending Moon Old Man, Xie Puti, and the other hastily followed behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Sect master, we aren¡¯t members of the Fortune Emperor Pce. Won¡¯t there be trouble if you bring us into the pce?¡± Fei Hou asked.

    A smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I have special authority in the Fortune Emperor Pce.¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man and the others finally rxed when they heard what he said. The deeper they approached, the greater was the shock on the Ascending Moon Old Man¡¯s face. Every single disciple along the way greeted Huang Xiaolong, and they kneeled the moment they saw him. They didn¡¯t move a single muscle until Huang Xiaolong, and the others disappeared from their sight.

    It didn¡¯t matter if the disciples they ran into were inner disciples or core disciples! Even personal disciples of various ancestors were no exception! There were even elders who greeted Huang Xiaolong with the same level of respect!

    ¡°Little kid, could that be a hall master of your Fortune Emperor Pce?¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man pointed towards one of the random members kneeling on the ground and asked.

    Xie Puti, Fei Hou, Ao Taiyi, and the rest stared at him in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a little embarrassed when they stared at him, and he thought that he had to exin himself. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s the hall master of the medicinal hall.¡± He hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°In fact, my identity is a little special. Other than being a disciple of the Fortune Emperor Pce, I have several other identities.¡±

 Chapter 1942: The Whereabouts of the Huang Family Members

    ¡°Special identity? You have other identities?!¡± The Ascending Moon Old Man yelled in shock.

    ¡°Little brat, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re the young master of the Fortune Emperor Pce!¡± The old man chuckled but failed to hide his shock.

    Huang Xiaolong finally came clean, and he exined, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m the junior brother of the number one expert of the Divine World, the Grandmist Emperor. I have another master, and he is the King of Grandmist.¡±

    The Ascending Moon Old Man felt his body going stiff, and he stared at Huang Xiaolong with his mouth agape.

    Xie Puti, Fei Hou, and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong, and none of them knew how to react.

    The junior brother of the number one expert in the Divine World!

    He has another master, the King of Grandmist!

    In fact, some of them failed to hear Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete sentence due to the shock they received.

    As night fell, the silver moon hung high in the sky as it illuminated the earth with a soft silvery glow.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t calm his heart down to cultivate, and he stood on the top of the mountain peak located in the main pce of the Fortune Emperor Pce as he stared into the horizon. He thought about his parents, Shi Xiaofei, and his sister, Huang Min.

    ¡°Are they doing well? Where are they...¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    Ever since returning to the Divine World, Huang Xiaolong had never stopped thinking about his family members. No matter how hard he tried, he failed to calm his heart.

    The Divine World was boundless. He could only rely on the Silver Fox Commerce, Grandmist Emperor Pce, Martial Demon Emperor Pce, and the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization for help.

    Thinking about the messy situation the Divine World was in, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s worry grew deeper.

    Even though the Devil World¡¯s invasion was being held back by the heavenly troops and the Divine World looked calm on the surface, Huang Xiaolong knew that it was merely the calm before the storm.

    Looking at the incident that happened to Fang Gan and other Emperor Realm experts, Huang Xiaolong knew that the Nine Yin Corpse Giant Tribe had already infiltrated deep into the Divine World.

    As soon as Shi Ming wouldplete the refinement of his peak-grade grandmist artifact, the de of Death, Huang Xiaolong had no doubts that he would kill his way to the Divine World. There would no longer be peace in the Divine World after the start of the battle. Huang Xiaolong knew that he had to locate his family members before that were to happen.

    Previously, his goal was to obtain the other half of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance. Right now, he felt that he had no choice but to dy his search for it.

    ......

    There was a tiny world surface located south of the Fire Stone World.

    On one of the ore veins located in the very south of the tiny divine ne, several ragged-looking Highgod Realm experts were sting the ground with all their might as they tried to extract some of the metal from under the earth.

    There were forty to fifty thousand Highgod Realm experts, and the weakest of them was already at the mid-level Highgod Realm. The strongest individual there was at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm.

    Several Heavenly Gods were staring at the group of Highgodborers in the distance, and all of them held metal whips in their hands.

    ¡°Hurry up! Tomorrow is thest day of the month! If you fail to extract ten catties of gold, you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± One of the Heavenly Gods snapped at the Highgods below them.

    As one of the Fifth Order Highgods took a short break to catch his breath, a metal ship smashed into his back and ripped his flesh apart. He fell to the ground as he cried out in pain.

    The metal whips weren¡¯t an ordinary divine artifact. They were made from metal essence from the Ghost World, and it would send yin energy to attack the victim¡¯s soul in addition to the damage it caused to their body.

    ¡°Anyone who cks off will be given moreshes! Hurry up!¡± The Heavenly God retrieved his metal whip and sneered at the Highgods. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not warning you...¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and dig!¡±

    The Fifth Order Highgod Realm cultivator crawled to his feet, and he didn¡¯t dare to say a word. He lowered his head as he continued to dig.

    After witnessing the scene of the poor soul before them, everyone sped up.

    If Huang Xiaolong was present, he would realize that his Huang Family members were among those who were part of thebor force, and they were merely several feet from the Highgod who had beenshed.

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, Guo Tai, Guo Xiaofan, Shi Fantian... All of them were present.

    All of them were no different from beggars on the street as their clothes were tattered, and their faces were muddy. They looked extremely haggard, and due to the constant digging, all of their godforce was worn out.

    The only person who was missing was Shi Xiaofei.

    Several tens of years ago, when Huang Peng and the others had ascended to the Divine World, Shi Xiaofei was blown away when they had run into a hurricane. Since then, all of them had been separated.

    After several hours, the night finally fell.

    ¡°Enough. Stop and take a one hour break.¡± One of the Heavenly Gods yelled.

    In an instant, all the Highgod Realm cultivators in the mine crumpled to the ground. They panted like dogs as they sucked in mouthfuls after mouthfuls of air.

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others fell to the ground, and they felt as though all the energy in their body had left them.

    When they had appeared on the Fire Stone World, none of them had managed to gather the godforce in their body before they were captured by a bunch of disciples from the Earth Splitting Gang.

    The Earth Splitting Gang was a second rate power in the Fire Stone World, and they refined weapons for a living.

    All the divine artifacts they made were sold to the first-rate families in the Fire Stone World.

    Even though they were merely a second-rate power, they weren¡¯t people Huang Peng and the others who had just ascended could go up against.

    After falling into the hands of the Earth Splitting Gang, all of them were sent to the mines. Ten years had passed slowly, as all of them were separated from the outside world.

    For ten years, all of them were only able to rest for a single hour before they were forced to dig for another day.

    In the eyes of the Earth Splitting Gang, these Highgods were nothing more than ves.

    ¡°It¡¯s been ten years... I wonder how sister-inw is doing.¡± Huang Min sighed. ¡°I wonder where big brother is! If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to see big brother even after ten thousand years!¡±

    Of course, the sister-inw she was referring to was Shi Xiaofei.

    A trace of hatred shed through Guo Xiaofan¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is all my fault. If not for my insistence to ascend to the Divine World, none of you would be trapped in this godforsakennd...¡±

    Huang Peng frowned. ¡°We don¡¯t even know if Xiaolong knows that we have ascended to the Divine World. Even if he knows, the Divine World is boundless, and it won¡¯t be easy for him to locate us. Even if he finds us, he might not be able to save us!¡±

    Even though the Earth Splitting Gang was a second rate power in the Fire Stone World, they had been in existence for several millions of years. Their foundations were deep, and they had countless Heavenly Gods under them. Not to mention they had lots of Ancient Gods, Ancestor Gods, and God Kings. They even had a Heavenly Monarch leader to hold the fort!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had ascended for several hundred years, none of them believed that he would be able to go against the Earth Splitting Gang.

    Just as they were taking a break and catching their breath, the Heavenly Gods who were in charge of watching them, started discussing a particr topic, and their voices traveled into the ears of Huang Peng and the others.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Huang Xiaolong went to the Devil World. He managed to get his hands on the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and the ze Devil Stele.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is through the roof! His luck isn¡¯t any worse than his talent... If only I had one ten thousandths of his talent and luck... I¡¯ll be more than content.¡±

 Chapter 1943: Are You Messing With Us?!

    ¡°Are you retarded? Who doesn¡¯t wish to obtain one ten-thousandth of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent and luck? Do you really think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    Huang Peng and the others felt a trace of shock shing through their mind.

    Huang Xiaolong?!

    Those disciples from the Earth Splitting Gang were discussing Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°This... could he be someone with the same name?¡± Guo Xiaofan muttered to himself. ¡°The Divine World is boundless. There is definitely someone with the same name as him, right?¡±

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others felt the trace of hope in their hearts dissipating.

    He was right. It was definitely someone with the same name.

    Huang Xiaolong went to the Devil World?!

    They knew of the horrors of the Devil World. Even the head of the Earth Splitting Gang, a Heavenly Monarch Realm expert, wouldn¡¯t dare to enter the Devil World. How could the Huang Xiaolong they knew head over to the Devil World?!

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that Huang Xiaolong broke into the Emperor Realm not too long ago. This is too terrifying! It hasn¡¯t even been forty years since the Battle of the Heavenly Court... Wasn¡¯t he a Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch during the battle?¡±

    ¡°Taking less than forty years to break into the Emperor Realm from the Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch... It¡¯s no wonder he managed to beat Di Jing down during the battle!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who his parents are. They managed to give birth to such a terrifying presence! Didn¡¯t he ascend for merely several hundred years?! He managed to break into the Emperor Realm from the Highgod Realm in such a short amount of time! Every time I think about this, I feel like smashing my head into the wall and killing myself!¡±

    ¡°Smash your ass! Go smash your head into the ore mountain in front of us if you have the guts!¡±

    The voices of the Heavenly Gods continuously entered the ears of Huang Peng and the others.

    When they heard that the ¡®Huang Xiaolong¡¯ the Heavenly Gods were talking about had only ascended for several hundred years, they felt a tremor run through their hearts. This... Could it be true?!

    Is the Huang Xiaolong they were talking about the same Huang Xiaolong they knew?!

    Could their son be the Huang Xiaolong they were talking about?!

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, and the others felt excitement bubbling in their hearts.

    However, it was too much for them to take in all at once.

    Emperor Realm?!

    Didn¡¯t they say that Huang Xiaolong had entered the Emperor Realm?!

    That was the Emperor Realm they were talking about!

    In the tens of years that they were in the mines, all of them had heard the news about the Divine World. They were clear on what a cultivator at the Emperor Realm meant. They were extremely clear that the Emperor Realm came after the Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    An Emperor Realm expert was someone their gang leader wouldn¡¯t be able to meet even if he wanted to!

    A presence at the Emperor Realm wasn¡¯t something Huang Peng could conjure in his mind.

    Even though the few of them felt extremely excited that the Huang Xiaolong they were hearing of was the same Huang Xiaolong they knew, they didn¡¯t dare to believe their ears.

    ¡°With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, I¡¯m afraid that there will be no woman capable enough to match up to him, right?¡± The Heavenly God Realm disciples continued their discussion.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Huang Xiaolong is already married. Isn¡¯t there thatdy called Li Lu and Yao Chi following him around? Oh right, I¡¯ve also heard that the Second Lady of the Silver Fox Commerce, Bei Xiaomei, and Fang Xuanxuan of the Fortune Emperor Pce, along with Peng Xiao, are already together with him! No one knows if that is true...¡±

    ¡°The Second Lady of the Silver Fox Commerce and Fang Xuanxuan?! Hehe, Huang Xiaolong really has luck with women!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Bei Xiaomei and Fang Xuanxuan who are lucky. In the entire Divine World, there are tons ofdies queuing up to nce at Huang Xiaolong. Even the wife of our leader screams for Huang Xiaolong in her dreams and causes him to spit out mouthfuls of blood in anger!¡±

    ¡°How do you know that?! You should not let anyone hear about the news of the leader¡¯s wife screaming Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name. Otherwise, your life might be forfeit!¡±

    Theughter from the Heavenly God Realm disciples filled the air, but Huang Peng and the others felt as though they were hit by a lightning bolt.

    Li Lu!

    Li Lu was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s woman!

    Even though they had no idea who the Second Lady of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce was, they knew Li Lu!

    Li Lu!

    The instant they said her name, Huang Peng and the others were sure that they were all thinking of the same Huang Xiaolong! The Huang Xiaolong everyone was talking about was their son!

    ¡°Xiaolong! We finally found Xiaolong!¡± Su Yan screamed with joy as she grabbed Huang Peng¡¯s hand. ¡°Huang Peng, we finally found our son!¡± Her eyes turned bloodshot as tears formed in the corner of her eye.

    Huang Peng buzzed with excitement as well. ¡°Yes, we finally found our son!¡±

    For the past ten years, they had tried to look for Huang Xiaolong despite enduring their harsh circumstances. The only reason they had held onto their will to live was because they believed that they would be able to find their son!

    Right now, they had finally received news of Huang Xiaolong!

    Their son, Huang Xiaolong, had broken through to the Emperor Realm! Their son was an Emperor Realm expert!

    Huang Peng and Su Yan leaped to their feet and ran towards the Heavenly God Realm disciples.

    As for Huang Min and the others, they quickly followed behind the two of them.

    ¡°Hold it! What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± One of the Heavenly God Realm disciples looked at the group and snapped in anger.

    Facing the might of a Heavenly God, Huang Peng and the rest could only stop dead in their tracks.

    ¡°Senior, we have no other intentions. We want to ask you about the Huang Xiaolong you were talking about.¡± Huang Peng¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke.

    All the disciples from the Earth Splitting Gang looked over.

    One of them sneered when he heard what Huang Peng said. ¡°Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t something you ves can ask about. Right now, go back to whatever you were doing. If you speak another word, I¡¯ll whip you!¡± A light shed in his palm as he stood up and swung the metal whip in his hand.

    A look of fear appeared on the faces of Huang Peng and the others.

    All of them had experienced the pain of being whipped, and none of them wanted to experience it for a second time.

    However, when Huang Peng thought about the possibility of Huang Xiaolong being his son, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is my son!¡±

    His voice stunned all the disciples present, and even the Highgods in the mine stared at Huang Peng.

    However, the Heavenly God Realm disciples roared withughter in the next instant.

    ¡°What did this ve say?! He said that Huang Xiaolong is his son?! Did I hear wrong?!¡± One of the Heavenly God Realm disciples grabbed his stomach as he dropped on the groundughing.

    It was no surprise that none of them believed Huang Peng. After all, it was the same as when a beggar imed that he was the father of an Emperor! Who would take him seriously?

    When Huang Peng and the rest saw that no one believed them, their expressions turned ugly.

    ¡°Dog ve, are you wasting my time?!¡± One of the Heavenly God Realm disciples stoppedughing and he snapped at Huang Peng. ¡°If Huang Xiaolong is your son, Heavenly Emperor Di Jun is my dad!¡± He didn¡¯t bother waiting for Huang Peng¡¯s exnation before he sent the whip flying at him.

    In order to wake Huang Peng up, he didn¡¯t hold back. Huang Peng flew away as a miserable shriek escaped his lips. Blood sprayed out from his wound.

 Chapter 1944: Lies

    ¡°Huang Peng!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces changed when they saw Huang Peng¡¯s miserable condition.

    Everyone rushed over towards him and helped him up. When they saw the horrifying scars on his body, hatred and rage welled up in their hearts.

    ¡°Brother Peng, are you alright?!¡± Su Yan started to cry as she pressed her hands onto his wound. She used all the godforce she could muster to try to stop Huang Peng¡¯s injury from bing worse.

    Since none of them had any pills to treat his injury, she could only use the most primitive method avable.

    It was too bad that his wound was profound. Blood flowed non-stop.

    Huang Peng lowered his head weakly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I will live until the day I see my son.¡±

    Su Yan could no longer hold her tears back as she bawled her eyes out.

    The disciple raised his whip again, and he snapped impatiently at her, ¡°B*tch, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t whip you if you don¡¯t stop crying?!¡±

    Huang Peng hastily stopped Su Yan from crying as he shook his head.

    However, Guo Xiaofan couldn¡¯t help himself as he tried to exin to the Heavenly God Realm disciples. ¡°Lords, my uncle is really called Huang Xiaolong. I know about aunt Li Lu, and she was his childhood sweetheart in the lower realm!¡±

    Even though none of them cared about him, Guo Xiaofan continued to exin.

    If he didn¡¯t say anything, there wouldn¡¯t be a chance of them ever believing him. If he said something, there was a chance they might actually listen to him!

    A sneer escaped the disciple¡¯s lips. ¡°How dare you remain stubborn?! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you guys are nning. Do you really think we¡¯ll release you if you im that Huang Xiaolong is your son?! I¡¯ve seen this too many times!¡±

    It was true. In order to escape, many Highgod Realm cultivators came up with all sorts of excuses.

    Guo Xiaofan didn¡¯t want to give up and he eventually ate a whip from the Heavenly God Realm expert. He was sent flying and suffered the same fate as Huang Peng. In fact, his wounds were worse than Huang Peng, and his blood stained the ground red.

    ¡°Xiaofan!¡± Everyone screamed as they ran over to support him.

    Everyone red at the group of Heavenly God Realm disciples.

    However, they were only met with a casual nce from these disciples. One of them spoke, ¡°If anyone dares toe up with reasons to escape, they will be whipped three times! I¡¯ll cripple one of their hands!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed.

    They needed both their arms in order to dig, and if one of the arms was crippled, there would no longer be a way for them to hit their target. They would die a horrible death at the end of the month if that was the case.

    ...

    Several dayster, in the Fortune Divine Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong looked at the clouds of spiritual qi swirling around the mountain peak as he tightly knitted his brows together. It had already been a month, but no one had managed to find any news about his parents.

    Every day felt like a year, and he felt especially uneasy these few days.

    In the distance, two figures slowly approached him.

    It was precisely Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao.

    As they appeared beside Huang Xiaolong, they noticed the dejected look on his face. They looked at each other but failed to think of a way to console him.

    ¡°Xiaolong, don¡¯t worry, uncle and aunty will definitely be fine. Don¡¯t overthink things...¡± Fang Xuanxuan eventually decided to say something.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Xiaolong, with the strength of the Silver Fox Commerce, there will definitely be news of them soon!¡± Peng Xiao hastily followed up.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and sighed, ¡°I hope so.¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong, some of the Emperor Pces sent over news that Heavenly Prince Di Jing managed to break into the Emperor Realm. With his Heavenly Dao Divine Physique and Godhead, no one would be able to kill him!¡± Fang Xuanxuan suddenly thought of the report she had heard previously and ryed the information to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Huang Xiaolong felt a little shocked when he heard the news. He had never expected Di Jing to be able to enter the Emperor Realm so quickly.

    As he became the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao, his body was indestructible and his soul would never scatter... Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Also, we heard that Heavenly Prince Di Jing and Heavenly Emperor Di Jun managed to invite a monstrous old freak. Some say that he will be there to deal with Shi Ming, but others say that he is there to deal with the King of Grandmist!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, and a surprised look shed through his eyes. ¡°Which old monster did they manage to invite?¡±

    Since the rumor could spread, the report was most probably true. Huang Xiaolong knew that it didn¡¯t matter who was the old freak they had managed to invite. But he was afraid that the old freak they had invited wouldn¡¯t lose to his master, the King of Grandmist, if they were to fight.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know who it is.¡± Fang Xuanxuan shook his head. ¡°Perhaps the King of Grandmist might know...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. After he found his family members, he would head over to the Grandmist Lands before going to the Radiance World.

    I wonder how the little cow is doing... Did she manage to regain her strength?

    Even though the number of experts around him was aplenty, he knew that hecked Sovereign Realm experts. If the little cow recovered her strength, she would be another strong fighting force for him.

    He also had to think of a way for the four odd beasts, the radiance angels, Tai Yue, Jin Yuan, and the other Great Commanders to break through to Sovereign Realm.

    All of them were trapped at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm for several billion years. They needed nothing but a stroke of luck to break through to the next realm.

    Just as he was thinking about them, his transmission symbol shook. Huang Xiaolong retrieved it, and to his surprise, it came from Bei Xiaomei!

    ¡°Fire Stone World. Earth Shattering Gang!¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t control himself as a look of joy appeared on his face. He had finally managed to locate them!

    ording to what Bei Xiaomei said, his family members were located on the Fire Stone World.

    ¡°Xiaolong, did you receive news about uncle and aunty?¡± Fang Xuanxuan couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw the look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and passed his transmission symbol to the two girls.

    They rejoiced when they saw Bei Xiaomei¡¯s message.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Xiaolong, shouldn¡¯t we hurry over to the Fire Stone World right now?¡± Fang Xuanxuan couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw the expression on his face.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second. ¡°You guys want to go as well?¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao nodded in unison. Their faces flushed red at the same time as they thought of something.

    ¡°Alright. We shall head over to the Fire Stone World right now!¡± Huang Xiaolong dered. He knew that the most important thing right now was to head over to the Fire Stone World.

    The three of them flew in the Netherking Flying Ship as they charged towards the Fire Stone World.

 Chapter 1945: Hand Over Another Fold!

    In order to arrive at the Fire Stone World as quickly as possible, Huang Xiaolong summoned the four odd beasts, the fourteen radiance angels, one hundred Undead Netherguards, and all seventy-plus Ice Dragons to push the flying ship to its limit.

    After using over two hundred Emperor Realm experts to power up the flying ship, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that that was the most luxurious lineup ever used to control a flying ship in the history of the Divine World.

    Not to mention the fact that a majority of the Emperors moving the ship were high-level Emperors!

    Even though Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao knew that Huang Xiaolong had many subordinates under hismand, they were shocked when he summoned all of them at once. Their chests heaved when they saw so many high-level Emperors appearing before them.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t think too much about it. All he could think of were his family members and Shi Xiaofei.

    ¡°Shi Xiaofei!¡± Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind seemed to have freshened up as he took out the transmission symbol once again. After reading it several times, he realized that something was missing.

    His expression turned extremely ugly.

    In Bei Xiaomei¡¯s message, she hadn¡¯t mentioned anything about Bei Xiaomei! She had only told him that the other Huang Family members were located at the Fire Stone World.

    He had missed the detail due to his eagerness just a moment ago.

    ¡°Xiaolong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When the two of them noticed his abnormal behavior, they couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Huang Xiaolong sighed before shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± As soon as the words left his lips, he retrieved his transmission symbol and sent a message of his own to Bei Xiaomei. He inquired about Shi Xiaofei.

    Her reply came very quickly.

    Huang Xiaolong felt the blood draining from his face when he read what she said.

    In her reply, Bei Xiaomei mentioned that Shi Xiaofei was never seen together with the members of the Huang Family.

    Shi Xiaofei isn¡¯t there!

    Could it be that I was right?! Did she ascend to the Buddhist World?! If that really happened, things would be bad!

    There was the Silver Fox Commerce, Grandmist Emperor Pce, and the Fortune Emperor Pce located in the Divine World. Huang Xiaolong was confident that he would be able to locate them as long as they were situated in the Divine World. As for the Buddhist World, Huang Xiaolong had no power there! He would be dreaming if he wanted to look for someone there!

    ¡°Xiaolong, did something happen?¡± When they noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pale face, they asked with concern. ¡°Did something happen to aunty and uncle?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and denied. ¡°No... something happened to Xiaofei...¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiaofei!¡± The two of them eximed in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong had told them his stories from the lower realm, and they knew that Shi Xiaofei was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wife.

    After showing them Bei Xiaomei¡¯s message, the two of them sank into silence.

    ¡°Xiaolong, Sister Xiaofei wouldn¡¯t have met with any mishaps. She probably must have gotten separated from uncle and aunty. The Silver Fox Commerce will definitely find her!¡± Fang Xuanxuan consoled Huang Xiaolong.

    He sighed in response. ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong quickly sent another message to Bei Xiaomei, inquiring about his family member¡¯s situation on the Fire Stone World. Even though she had mentioned something about his family members being on the Fire Stone World, she hadn¡¯t revealed how they were doing.

    He soon received a reply. In Bei Xiaomei¡¯s response, she spoke about how all of them were ves of the Earth Splitting Gang and their suffering at the hands of the Heavenly God Realm disciples from the gang. The Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s members had managed to find Huang Xiaolong¡¯s family because the Heavenly God Ream disciples had whipped Huang Peng when he had imed that he was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s father.

    ¡°Earth Shattering Gang!¡± Killing intent burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and the temperature on the Netherking Flying Ship dropped below freezing point.

    When the twodies felt the killing intenting from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, they quickly went over and read the report sent by Bei Xiaomei. Traces of rage rose in their hearts.

    ¡°The Earth Splitting Gang deserves to be annihted!¡± Peng Xiao¡¯s resentful voice resounded through the air.

    Huang Xiaolong once again returned a message to Bei Xiaomei, requesting her to secretly protect his family members. He didn¡¯t want them to startle the enemy in case anything untoward happened to his parents before his arrival.

    Right now, the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s parents arriving in the Divine World hadn¡¯t spread. If the Nine Yin Corpse Tribe were to learn of the news, he was afraid that they would be the first ones to make a move against them. Even Di Jun and Di Jing might do something to harm them.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong requested for Bei Xiaomei to protect them secretly.

    He decided to rescue them himself!

    As the Netherking Flying Ship elerated, they needed at least twenty more days to arrive on the Fire Stone World.

    ¡°Twenty days... Father, mother, wait for me!¡± Huang Xiaolong prayed in his heart.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was rushing towards the Fire Stone World, the Earth Shattering Gang¡¯s main hall was getting lively as the various elders gathered to discuss the recent happenings.

    ¡°ording to Guan Sect, we need to turn in another fold of gold next month...¡± The leader of the Earth Shattering Gang, Cheng Guotao, said. ¡°From tomorrow onwards, order the mines to speed up their production! Tell the ves we want twice the amount from next month onwards.¡±

    A frown appeared on the face of one of the elders. ¡°Even if we force them to hurry, they probably won¡¯t be able to do it. Moreover, they might die of exhaustion if we force them to work any harder.¡±

    After all, they were already working at their limit. They would definitely die if they were pushed even further.

    ¡°Who cares about them! They are nothing but ves! If they die, we¡¯ll head out and capture another batch!¡± Cheng Guotao chuckled sinisterly. ¡°The things weck the least are ves! Tan Shao, go out and capture another batch tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Leader.¡± The elder called Tan Shao nodded his head in reply.

    Very quickly, the order from Cheng Guotao arrived at the mines.

    ¡°What?! We have to double the production?!¡± Huang Peng and Su Yan¡¯s expression turned ugly when they heard the order. Rage filled their hearts.

    ¡°Are you really trying to work us to death?!¡± Everyone raged at the bunch of disciples guarding them.

    One of the disciples snorted at them, ¡°That¡¯s the order from the leader! It¡¯s no use to grumble here. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and dig?! What are you waiting for?! There will no longer be a one-hour break every day! If you fail toplete the task, wait for us to punish you! We will let you experience a living hell!¡±

    He turned to Huang Peng and chuckled, ¡°You better behave yourself.¡±

    ¡°If you yell, we¡¯ll torture you to death with our whip!¡±

    Guo Xiaofan roared in anger, ¡°My uncle will save us all! You will regret this!¡±

    All of the disciples startedughing as they pointed their whip at Guo Xiaofan. ¡°If Huang Xiaolong reallyes to save you, I¡¯ll eat the entire mountain!¡±

    Roaringughter resounded through the sky.

 Chapter 1946: Earth Shattering Gang, How Dare You?!

    Even though Guo Xiaofan wanted to continue, Guo Tai shook his head silently at him. He knew that no matter how hard his son tried, it was impossible to change their minds. If he continued to scream and shout at them, he would probably get beaten again.

    Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan were still injured from the whipping they had received a few days ago.

    Since even his father was stopping him, Guo Xiaofan could only suppress the rage in his heart.

    ¡°What are you waiting for?! Hurry up and die!¡± The disciple sneered at the smoldering Guo Xiaofan, and he waved the whip in his hand. Without warning, he swung it out once again, and itnded shockingly close to Guo Xiaofan. It missed him by a mere centimeter!

    Cold sweat drenched the backs of everyone from the Huang Family.

    Even though fire threatened to spill out from Guo Xiaofan¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything.

    ¡°I forgot to tell you... Everyone has to double their production. As for you guys... you¡¯ll be in for trouble if you fail to turn in triple your monthly quota!¡± The disciple who wielded the whip red at Huang Peng and the others as he snapped.

    ¡°What?!¡± Guo Xiaofan, Guo Tai, and everyone else nearly fainted with rage.

    They were driven to their limits by doubling the production and tripling it was clearly killing them!

    Even if Huang Peng and the others were at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Highgod Realm, they would still be beaten to death by these Heavenly God disciples from the Earth Shattering Gang!

    Obviously, they were going to kill Huang Peng and the other Huang Family members at the start of the next month.

    ¡°Why?!¡± Guo Xiaofan roared in anger.

    ¡°Why?¡± The disciple stared at them as the corners of his lips curled upwards. ¡°It¡¯s because I hate the sight of you. What can you do about it?¡±

    ¡°You!!!¡± The hatred in Guo Xiaofan¡¯s eyes doubled as he red at the disciple.

    ¡°Brat, do you want to kill me? Too bad, you¡¯re too weak. Do you really know why I haven¡¯t killed you? That¡¯s because I want you to experience the fear and pressure of death every day. I want you to crawl towards your death slowly! Even though you know that you¡¯ll be dead in a moment, you won¡¯t be able to do anything about it!¡±

    Although none of them were allowed to kill the ves as they pleased, killing one or two asionally to show off their might wasn¡¯t frowned upon.

    With a guttural cry from Guo Xiaofan, he wanted to duke it out with the disciple. It was lucky that everyone managed to grab him in time.

    ¡°Xiaofan, that¡¯s enough!¡± Huang Peng¡¯s voice resounded through the air as he tried his hardest to suppress his anger. ¡°Start digging!¡±

    By this time, the other ves were out of breath, and they were giving it their all to extract whatever they could from the earth below them.

    When Guo Xiaofan heard Huang Peng¡¯s scolding, he finally calmed down.

    Seeing the situation before them, the disciple from the Earth Shattering Gang snorted, ¡°A bunch of pitiful trash.¡±

    Several days passed.

    Since the wounds on Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan¡¯s body hadn¡¯t healed, their injuries worsened the more they dug. Fresh blood flowed out from their wounds and dyed the ground below them red.

    ¡°Brother Peng, Xiaofan, stop digging!¡± Su Yan cried out in exasperation when she looked at the sorry states of their bodies.

    With how hard they were working, they probably wouldn¡¯t live to see the next month.

    Huang Peng shook his head and said. ¡°We¡¯ll dig out all we can. If I and Xiaofan fail to hit the amount, we¡¯ll give it all to you. At least a few of us will be able toplete the mission.¡± Sorrow filled words left his lips as he resigned to his fate.

    He knew that he was definitely going to die and he wanted to dig as much as he could with thest of his strength. He would give whatever he had to Su Yan, Huang Min, and the others so that they wouldn¡¯t need to suffer from a whipping at the end of the month.

    ¡°Brother Peng!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Su Yan, Huang Min, and the others choked with emotions.

    ¡°Xiaofan and I will take our leave first. If you meet Xiaolong in the future, tell him about everything we are suffering at the hands of these b*stards!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s keep digging!¡±

    Huang Peng kept all the emotions in his heart, and he continued to dig relentlessly.

    Su Yan and the others felt tears welling up in their eyes.

    In the main branch of the Earth Shattering Gang, a middle-aged man was apanied by the gang leader, Cheng Guotao. He was precisely the Gu An Sect¡¯s sect chief, and he was there to retrieve the gold from the Earth Shattering Gang.

    The Gu An Sect was a first-rate power in the Divine World, and it was one of the main families located on the Fire Stone World. They were also the power the Earth Shattering Gang was trying to suck up to.

    The main reason he was there was to collect the gold.

    ¡°Cheng Guotao, there are only ten days left till you will have to hand over the gold. Will there be any problems?¡± Hu Qingzhong, the Sect Chief of the Gu An Sect, asked.

    A chuckle escaped Cheng Guotao¡¯s lips. ¡°Of course, there are no problems. Everything¡¯s in order. Sect Chief Hu can rest assured. We captured another batch of ves in the past few days, and we will definitely be able to obtain the amount of gold you desire. Do you wish to head over to the mines to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Sure, why not?¡±

    As such, the two of them made their way towards the mines under the escort of the experts of the Earth Shattering Gang.

    Since their headquarters wasn¡¯t too far from the mines, they arrived before long.

    When the guard-disciple saw Cheng Guotao approaching, he hastily rushed over to wee the neers.

    With Cheng Guotao¡¯s introduction, Hu Qingzhong slowly walked towards the mines. When he walked past Huang Peng and the others, Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan were no longer able to hold out as they swayed on their feet before falling on the ground.

    ¡°Unlucky...¡± Hu Qingzhong sighed.

    As soon as Cheng Guotao heard what he said, his expression changed. He screamed at the disciple in charge of the mine. ¡°Why are you standing there? Drag them out!¡±

    The disciples rushed up and dragged Huang Peng and the others away.

    ¡°No! Please, don¡¯t do it!¡± Su Yan and Huang Min revealed a look of terror as they pleaded with the disciples.

    Even though Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan had copsed, they weren¡¯t dead. They were merely unconscious.

    Guo Xiaofan and the others hastily grabbed the disciples in an attempt to stop them from dragging the two bodies away.

    It was too bad none of them had the ability to stop the Heavenly God Realm disciples. Before long, they were sent flying.

    Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan were dragged away like dead dogs right before their very eyes.

    It was precisely at this moment that the Netherking Flying Ship appeared in the air above the Fire Stone World. Through the control room of the ship, Huang Xiaolong saw the world surface below them.

    His transmission symbol shook, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned ugly the moment he read it. Killing intent soared through the skies as he growled in anger. ¡°Earth Shattering Gang... How dare you?!¡±

    When the twodies read the message on his transmission symbol, their faces changed as well.

    Huang Xiaolong ordered for the ship to elerate once again.

    In several breaths of time, the Netherking Flying Ship entered the Fire Stone World. Huang Xiaolong, the four odd beasts, the radiance angels, Netherguards, and the Ice Dragons didn¡¯t retract their aura as they soared through the sky. Their killing intent shook the world.

    Every single person on the Fire Stone World felt the killing intent charging through the air. They could feel the horrifying pressure crushing down on them!

 Chapter 1947: Xiaolong! Big Brother!

    Everyone on the Fire Stone World seemed to raise their heads simultaneously to look above them. A look of terror shed through their eyes.

    It didn¡¯t matter if they were old ancestors who had been in secluded cultivation for millions of years or some regr disciples, as every single one of them opened their eyes in shock.

    In the mines of the Earth Shattering Sect, Sect Leader Hu Qingzhong and Cheng Guotao weren¡¯t exceptions. Every single expert saw the look of terror in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This... This is the might of an Emperor! A bunch of Emperors!¡± Hu Qingzhong¡¯s voice trembled as he cried out in fear. ¡°How can there be so many Emperors appearing on our Fire Stone World?!¡±

    Cheng Guotao felt his lips shaking as he spoke. ¡°It seems like dozens of Emperors have arrived! Did something happen on our Fire Stone World?!¡±

    Hu Qingzhong shook his head after hearing what Cheng Guotao said. ¡°Not several dozen! There are at least a hundred of them! A hundred Emperor Realm experts! How can there be so many Emperors appearing on our Fire Stone World? Could there be some sort of ultimate treasure being born here?!¡±

    The strongest individual on the Fire Stone World was a Heavenly Monarch. Moreover, he was just a mere high-level Heavenly Monarch. For a billion years, no Emperor had appeared on the Fire Stone World. However, more than a hundred of them had appeared all at once at this moment!

    With the unstoppable aura emitted by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party, even Heavenly Monarchs like Cheng Guotao and Hu Qingzhong felt their legs turning soft.

    As for the other experts from the Earth Shattering Gang, there was no need to say anything else. Turning to look at the disciples who were dragging Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan away, they fell to the grounds as their bodies convulsed!

    Just a moment ago, the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s spies had nned to take away Huang Peng and the others. In the instant that they were going to make their move, they were stopped by the horrifying pressureing from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party. None of them could move a single muscle.

    Since the Silver Fox Commerce didn¡¯t have a branch in the Fire Stone World, the spies they had there were all ordinary outer members of the chamber ofmerce. They were merely Ancestor Gods. Even Heavenly Monarchs were scared to the point of crumbling to the ground, let alone people like them!

    The instant Huang Xiaolong arrived on the surface of the world surface, he raised his head and roared towards the heavens. The Fire Stone World shook while Huang Xiaolong and the others charged through the skies towards the mine.

    ¡°Did... Did the Dragon Race¡¯s Emperor descend?!¡± Cheng Guotao widened his eyes in shock. ¡°They seem to be flying towards us!¡±

    Hu Qingzhong swallowed a mouthful of saliva to moisten his dry throat as he stuttered, ¡°Could it be that the treasure is located around this area?!¡±

    A treasure that could attract so many Emperors was bound to be a heaven-defying one!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he circted all the godforce in his body to rush towards the location stated by Bei Xiaomei. As the aura of all the Emperors in his party expanded, they left a trail of ruin along the way. Mountains crumbled, and valleys cracked.

    As forests fell, rivers started to float into the sky.

    The instant the water approached the ice dragons, it turned into shards of frozen ice. Losing the ability to fly, the shards of ice fell like rain onto the earth below.

    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao followed behind Huang Xiaolong hastily, and their expressions changed when they saw the destruction below them. They were afraid that even Sovereign Realm experts wouldn¡¯t be able to stand tall in front of Huang Xiaolong gang¡¯sbined strength.

    Below them, the experts from the Fire Stone World kneeled on the ground as they stared at the group of Emperors flying above their heads.

    ¡°Are those radiance angels?! Oh my. Twelve wings... No! They have fourteen wings!¡±

    ¡°What are those ice creatures?! The frigid qi they exude is terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Could those be members of the Undead Race?!¡±

    Several old ancestors cried in shock while they kneeled on the ground.

    Every time the group passed a city, clouds would turn into ice, and the city walls would tremble uncontrobly.

    ¡°This... Is the worlding to an end?!¡± One of the Heavenly Monarch ancestors stammered as he mumbled in numbed shock.

    Under the terrified gaze of the experts from the Fire Stone World, Huang Xiaolong and the others soon arrived in the territory controlled by the Earth Shattering Gang. Huang Xiaolong caught sight of the thousands of cities controlled by them.

    With a sweep of his divine sense, Huang Xiaolong locked on to his parents and the others in the mines of the Earth Shattering Sect. He quickly discovered the injuries on his parents¡¯ bodies. When he noticed Huang Peng and Guo Fan lying in a pool of blood, he raised his head once again and roared towards the heavens.

    ROAR!

    The heavens trembled, and the earth shook.

    With a single howl from Huang Xiaolong, countless cities copsed as the soundwave dispersed around him.

    The earth broke open, and doomsday seemed to have arrived for the Fire Stone World.

    Huang Xiaolong brought the four odd beasts and radiance angels as he charged towards the mine.

    When the group of experts from the Earth Shattering Gang heard the roar from Huang Xiaolong, all of them were flung away with no exceptions.

    When Cheng Guotao, Hu Qingzhong crawled to their feet, they saw Huang Xiaolong soaring through the air towards them. Behind him were four massive beasts and radiance angels who emitted resplendent rays of light around them. The one hundred Undead Netherguards and over seventy Ice Dragons followed behind them.

    When they saw the group of monsters and experts behind Huang Xiaolong, their fear hit the limit. That isn¡¯t one hundred Emperor Realm experts!

    ¡°It... it¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡± Hu Qingzhong saw the features on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and his body started to tremble. He opened his mouth to force the greeting through his lips. ¡°Your... Your Majesty!¡±

    In the Battle of the Heavenly Court that had happened previously, Hu Qingzhong was part of the spectators when he had taken the members of his sect over. At that time, he had managed to catch Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle. As such, he was able to recognize Huang Xiaolong the moment he appeared.

    ¡°What?! Huang Xiaolong?!¡± The faces of Cheng Guotao and the experts of the Earth Shattering Gang changed.

    As for the disciples who guarded the mines, they felt the blood draining from their faces. They realized that something very wrong might go down!

    At almost the same time, they turned to look at Guo Xiaofan lying on the ground. Could it really be?! Are they...

    The disciple who had whipped Huang Peng and Gao Xiaofan felt his world spinning as his face turned ash-gray.

    When Huang Xiaolong approached, Su Yan, Huang Min, and the others recognized him immediately. Looks of joy filled their faces as they rejoiced. Tears streamed down their faces as they celebrated in their hearts.

    Su Yan rushed towards Huang Xiaolong as though she was possessed, and she cried out in a hoarse voice, ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

 Chapter 1948: Saving Huang Peng

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the disheveled look on his mother and sister¡¯s faces, boundless rage filled his heart. His family members looked like beggars living on the side of the street!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred as he appeared before Su Yan. ¡°Mother!¡±

    Mother!

    Hu Qingzhong, Cheng Guotao, and the rest felt their hearts clench and their bodies trembling when they heard what he said.

    One of the ves they had kidnapped was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mother!

    They had kidnapped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mother and forced her to work at their mines!

    Cheng Guotao would never have thought that there was someone who had managed to hide their identity to the point where no one knew she was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mother!

    However, reality caught up to them quickly, and they felt the blood draining from their face. They had caught Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mother and forced her to mine for them! She was treated as their ves, and they had treated her like how they would treat a dog on the street.

    Huang Xiaolong hugged his mother before turning to Huang Min. ¡°Second sister!¡±

    Second sister!

    Huang Xiaolong turned to the Heavenly Buddha Emperor and Empress standing behind Huang Min and greeted them respectfully. ¡°Father-inw, mother-inw...¡±

    Father-inw! Mother-inw!

    Cheng Guotao felt his hands trembling, and no matter how hard he tried to stop it, he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Wait for a moment. I¡¯ll save father and Xiaofan before doing anything else,¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Su Yan and said.

    Su Yan snapped back to reality, and she grabbed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Right, right! Xiaolong, hurry up and save your father and Xiaofan! They are about to die!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong rushed towards the two of them as theyy unconscious on the ground.

    The hearts of everyone from the Earth Shattering Gang fell. A single phrase repeatedly rang through Cheng Guotao¡¯s mind. Father! That was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s father!

    He had gotten several disciples from his gang to bury Huang Xiaolong¡¯s father!

    It¡¯s over!

    When Huang Xiaolong approached Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan, the disciples nearly fainted from shock.

    He red at the several Heavenly God Realm disciples, but he didn¡¯t do anything to them. Saving Huang Peng and Xiaofan was more important than anything else. If he really wanted to deal with them, he could do so at any time.

    After reaching out to hold his father¡¯s body, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Great Reincarnation Pill.

    Even though the Great Reincarnation Pill was a pill used to treat injuries, it was a grandmist grade spiritual pill. There was no way for Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan to ingest it. After grinding a small part of the pill to dust, he fed it to Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan.

    Even though he only fed them some shavings from the Great Reincarnation Pill, the effects were shocking. Life essence filled their body, and it crashed around their bodies like massive waves.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He hastily ced his hands behind them, and he poured radiance godforce into their bodies unceasingly. He assisted them in swallowing the medicinal effects from the Great Reincarnation Pill.

    The wounds on their body healed at an astonishing rate, and the wounds that were so deep that fresh blood poured out of them without end closed in a second. Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, all the injuries on their bodies closed, and even the scars disappeared. It was as though they were never hurt.

    Color returned to their face, and their breathing slowly stabilized. Vitality once again filled their bodies.

    Su Yan, Huang Min, and everyone else rejoiced.

    Even Peng Xiao and Fang Xuanxuan revealed smiles when they saw that Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan were saved.

    Despite all of that, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop as he poured radiance godforce into their bodies without end.

    Very quickly, their bodies started to shake as popping sounds resounded through the air. The skies began to change as lighting clouds gathered.

    Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan broke through the Heavenly God Realm and attracted tribtion lighting as they remained unmoving on the ground.

    Under the pleasantly surprised looks on the faces of Su Yan and the others, lightning tribtion fell. Lightning dragons fell from the sky, bringing with them the strength to annihte the earth! It was too bad Huang Xiaolong was present. With a single nce from him, the mighty lightning dragons that were about to descend dissipated, and the heaven and earth returned to their ordinary state.

    Of course, it was Huang Xiaolong who unleashed his Emperor¡¯s will to stop the tribtion from mming down.

    Like other Emperors, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Emperor¡¯s will could attack his enemies formlessly. However, he could also turn in into a tiny ax formed from primal chaos to sh at his enemies.

    When Huang Xiaolong fully unleashed his Emperor¡¯s will, ordinary Third Order Emperors would be annihted without a single trace of them remaining in the world. There was no need to mention the lightning tribtion of a mere Heavenly God.

    When Su Yan and the others stared at him with an incredulous look, Huang Xiaolong turned around to speak to them. ¡°I¡¯ll help you guys break into the Heavenly God Realm too.¡±

    ¡°Us too?¡± Su Yan and Huang Min stared at Huang Xiaolong with their mouths agape.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. Before long, everyone rted to Huang Xiaolong broke through the Highgod Realm and became a Heavenly God.

    All of them were stuck at the peak of the Highgod Realm for a long time. For someone like Huang Xiaolong, helping a few of them to break into the Heavenly God Realm was nothing more than raising his arms.

    When Huang Xiaolong assisted all of them in their breakthrough, Hu Qingzhong and Cheng Guotao felt their bodies stiffening. They didn¡¯t dare to move a muscle. Even if they were to fall on sharp rocks, none of them would dare to shift their bodies to make themselves morefortable.

    After Huang Xiaolong assisted everyone in their breakthrough, Hu Qingzhong felt his heart pounding non-stop. He started crawling over to Huang Xiaolong as he nted his face into the ground. ¡°Gu An Sect Leader, Hu Qingzhong, greets Your Majesty, the King of Hell!¡±

    As for the members of the Earth Shattering Gang, none of them dared to approach Huang Xiaolong. They kneeled on the ground as their bodies curled up into a ball.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Hu Qingzhong coldly as he spoke. ¡°I know that you¡¯re the sect leader of the Gu An Sect. It was you who requested for the amount of gold to be doubled. That¡¯s the reason my parents were pushed to the limits. They didn¡¯t get to rest as they dug non-stop for an entire month.¡±

    Hu Qingzhong felt his heart stop beating for a moment. A look of terror filled his face, but before he could open his mouth again, Huang Xiaolong raised an arm to point at him. A hole appeared in the space between his eyebrows as his body froze in ce. As he fell, his body started to disintegrate with the hole between his eyebrow as the source.

    A weird stench filled the air all of a sudden. When Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the origin of the smell, he saw that the experts of the Earth Shattering Gang had wet their pants.

    He stared at the trembling Cheng Guotao on the ground, and a chilly killing intent burst out from his eyes. ¡°Leader of the Earth Shattering Gang, Cheng Guotao, are you not going to introduce yourself?¡±

    Cheng Guotao raised his head abruptly, and he bawled his eyes out. ¡°Mercy! Please, show mercy, Your Majesty! I won¡¯t dare to do this again! No... No... No! There will be no second time! I won¡¯t dare to do anything like this! Please! I didn¡¯t know who they were!¡± He spluttered.

    ¡°The only thing I know is that you gave the order to bury my father.¡± Huang Xiaolong raised his hand once again. Cheng Guotao was sent flying, but Huang Xiaolong had no intentions of killing him. He merely wasted Cheng Guotao¡¯s cultivation.

    There was no way he would allow them to die so easily.

    When Cheng Guotaonded, he coincidentally arrived beside the disciples who were in charge of the mines. Even though they had already fainted from shock, they were jolted awake by the impact.

 Chapter 1949: News on Shi Xiaofei

    When they woke up from the shock caused by the impact of Cheng Guotaonding beside them, they saw how their leader spat out mouthfuls after mouthfuls of blood.

    The blood stained their bodies red. The red color was so piercing that it hurt their eyes.

    Hysterical cries sounded as they scampered away from Cheng Guotao¡¯s body. They felt as though his blood was scarier than the god of death himself.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the disciples with a cold look in his eyes.

    It was at that time where Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan regained their consciousness.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± ¡°Uncle!¡±

    The two of them experienced unimaginable joy when they saw Huang Xiaolong.

    Especially Guo Xiaofan. He leaped to his feet and cheered, ¡°I knew that Uncle woulde and save us all!¡± He hugged Huang Xiaolong and danced about, like a little kid who had managed to obtain a fun toy.

    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao stared at Huang Xiaolong with a smile on their faces.

    Huang Xiaolong forced a bitter smile on his face as he spoke to Guo Xiaofan, ¡°Alright, little brat, your uncle isn¡¯t a beauty. Why are you hugging me?! Hurry up and let go!¡±

    Guo Xiaofan finally released Huang Xiaolong as he turned around to stare at the Heavenly God Realm disciples from the Earth Shattering Gang, who were trying to hide.

    When he stared at the disciple who had whipped him, all the rage and hatred in his heart rushed to his head. He rushed up and stomped on the disciple¡¯s chest, shattering all his ribs. As a miserable shriek left the mouth of the disciple, he tossed and turned about as he rolled on the ground.

    ¡°F*ck! Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll eat the entire mountain if my unclees to save us? Get over there and start eating!¡± Guo Xiaofan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he kicked and stomped on the disciple who had whipped them in the past. Despite the anger boiling in his heart, he controlled his strength such that he wouldn¡¯t kill the other party by ident.

    The Earth Shattering Gang¡¯s disciple didn¡¯t dare to resist. He cupped his fist and begged for mercy. ¡°Mercy, Lord, please show mercy!¡±

    ¡°Lord?!¡± Guo Xiaofan¡¯s anger rose to his head, and he chuckled in a cold voice. ¡°F*ck! Wasn¡¯t I a dog? Didn¡¯t you call me your dog-ve?! Why don¡¯t you try saying that again?! Huh?! Say it!¡±

    After beating up the disciple to an inch of death, Guo Xiaofan looked at the metal whip lying on the ground beside them. Reaching out, he grabbed the whip beforeshing out at the disciple. When the other disciples saw what happened to their friend, they felt their hearts twitching.

    When the disciple he whipped finally stopped rolling, Guo Xiaofan sent anothersh flying towards him. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll spare you. As long as you finish eating the mountain in front of us, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    The disciple rolled around on the ground as he screamed in pain. The metal whip cut deep into his skin, and he struggled to raise his head to look at the towering mountain in front of him. His face turned pale in an instant.

    The metal mine was something even Ancient Gods wouldn¡¯t be able to digest if they ingested it, not to mention a Second Order Heavenly God like him. There was no need to mention eating the mountain. Even eating several ores would kill him.

    ¡°Hurry up and eat!¡± Guo Xiaofan whipped him again.

    Severalshesnded on his body. Before long, the disciple was covered in wounds. His flesh was torn open, and his bones were revealed.

    If not for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s timely arrival, Guo Xiaofan and Huang Peng would be nothing more than two corpses right now. There was no way Guo Xiaofan would allow the disciple to get off scot-free.

    The miserable cries of the disciple slowly died down, and it finally stopped. Heid sprawled out on the ground as he was beaten to death. The scene looked familiar, as he had beaten the ves in the mine to death before. He suffered the same fate as his victims.

    The other disciples stared at Guo Xiaofan with a horrified expression as they begged Huang Xiaolong and Guo Xiaofan relentlessly.

    Guo Xiaofan heard their pleas, but he walked over to them and started whipping all of them.

    With his experience in the Lower Worlds, Guo Xiaofan was no longer the naive and kindhearted young kid he once was. When they had begged for mercy when the disciples of the Earth Shattering Gang had whipped them, no one had bothered to care about them.

    In the end, every single disciple who was in charge of guarding the mines were whipped to death.

    There was one who tried to resist. He grabbed Guo Xiaofan in an attempt to kill them both. He was sted to nothingness by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Emperor¡¯s will.

    After an hour...

    All the experts who had apanied Hu Qingzhong and Cheng Guotao had turned into ice sculptures. After Huang Xiaolong crippled Cheng Guotao, he suffered the same fate as the disciples as Guo Xiaofan beat him to death.

    Looking at Cheng Guotao¡¯s miserable end, Guo Xiaofan finally felt the anger and hatred in his heart dissipate.

    Cheng Guotao¡¯s corpsey on the ground as his eyes were wide open with disbelief, even in death. Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that he would be whipped to death by a bunch of ves.

    When Guo Xiaofan was done, Su Yan, Huang Min, and the others finally woke up.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the thousands of ves kneeling on the ground, and he didn¡¯t feel like making things difficult for them. He gave them their freedom after providing them with a recovery pill each. No matter what, they could be considered his parent¡¯s ¡®colleagues.¡¯

    When the rest of the ves left, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others finally turned to look at the group of people standing behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Xiaolong, thesedies are...¡± Su Yan asked.

    Guo Xiaofan chuckled in amusement. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask! They are definitely uncle¡¯s wives!¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao had their reservations, and Peng Xiao¡¯s face flushed red. Even though Fang Xuanxuan was the youngdy of the Fortune Emperor Pce, she couldn¡¯t control her emotions as a look of pleasant surprise appeared on her face. They lowered their heads and stared at their feet, not daring to meet the gazes of the Huang Family members.

    Huang Xiaolong red at Guo Xiaofan from the corner of his eye before introducing the two of them to the others.

    After they were done, Huang Xiaolong brought them to the Earth Shattering Gang¡¯s headquarters and the Gu An Sect. They leveled both factions.

    From that moment on, the Earth Shattering Gang and the Gu An Sect would cease to exist.

    Of course, after destroying the Gu An Sect, Huang Xiaolong brought them to the treasure vault. When they saw the countless treasures and spiritual herbs lying around, Huang Min and the others grabbed everything they could. Not a single pill was left behind.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯tck spiritual pills or spirit stones. When he saw the excited looks on the faces of Guo Xiaofan and the rest, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feel like pouring a bucket of cold water over their heads. As long as they were happy, nothing else mattered.

    The Earth Shattering Gang was a second rate faction, and no one cared about them even if they were annihted. However, the Gu An Sect was different. They were a first-rate sect, and they were one of the strongest powers on the Fire Stone World. Their destruction shook the world surface.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Gu An Sect managed to obtain some heaven-defying treasure. They attracted a bunch of Emperors and were annihted! Even their treasury was plundered!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The Gu An Sect and the Earth Shattering Gang kidnapped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s parents and forced them to mine for them! Huang Xiaolong exterminated both their factions.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?! There is someone bold enough to enve Huang Xiaolong¡¯s parents?! How is that possible...? The Gu An Sect and the Earth Shattering Gang probably stepped into dog shit! Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t take his anger out on everyone on the Fire Stone World, right?... When someone angered the young master of the Brilliance Emperor Pce, he sent the Brilliance Emperor Pce to wipe out everyst being on their world!¡±

    Every single expert on the Fire Stone World started to tremble. They didn¡¯t dare to believe what had happened. However, when they were still in a state of panic, Huang Xiaolong left the Fire Stone World.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong learned from his family how Shi Xiaofei was separated from their group due to a freak ident.

    Knowing that Shi Xiaofei was blown away by a hurricane, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief. It was a blessing that she didn¡¯t ascend to the Buddhist World...

    ¡°Oh? The Silver Fox Commerce managed to locate Shi Xiaofei!¡± When Huang Xiaolong learned of Shi Xiaofei¡¯s ident, he received Bei Xiaomei¡¯s report.

 Chapter 1950: Shi Xiaofei Worships A Master

    After reading Bei Xiaomei¡¯s report, Huang Xiaolong felt a burst of joy in his heart.

    ¡°Xiaolong, is there news on Xiaofei?¡± Su Yan walked over to Huang Xiaolong and asked.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, and he passed his transmission symbol over to Huang Peng and the rest.

    ording to what Bei Xiaomei said, Shi Xiaofei was currently on the Datong World. It wasn¡¯t located too far away from the Fire Stone World, and with the Netherking Flying Ship, it would take them four days at most to arrive on the Datong World!

    Moreover, she was epted into the Changzhi Sect, one of the Datong Diving ne¡¯s top powers. An ancestor level figure in the sect had noticed her and epted her as a direct disciple. Her apprenticeship ceremony was going to take ce several dayster! She was in no danger at all.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a huge boulder lifted off his heart when he received the news.

    ¡°Xiaofei, wait for me!¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered in his heart.

    Four days!

    In four days, Huang Xiaolong would be able to arrive on the Datong World. He would be able to make it in time for Shi Xiaofei¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony!

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others rejoiced when they received news about Shi Xiaofei.

    ¡°Xiaolong, are we going to the Datong World?¡± Su Yan asked.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. ¡°Yes. We shall head over to the Datong World. After picking Xiaofei, we shall head back to the Fortune Emperor Pce.¡±

    Guo Xiaofan spoke up all of a sudden. ¡°Uncle, are you an ancestor of the Fortune Emperor Pce? Why did Hu Qingzhong and the rest address you as the King of Hell?¡±

    Even though they had managed to learn that Huang Xiaolong had already broken into the Emperor Realm when they had eavesdropped on the disciples of the Earth Shattering Gang, they had no idea about most of his other achievements. The only other thing they knew was that he managed to obtain something they called the devil stele... Of course, none of them had any idea what the title ¡®King of Hell¡¯ meant.

    ¡°Are you the emperor of some massive country?¡± Guo Xiaofan guessed. ¡°Are you some sort of emperor of a dynasty?¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao started giggling at the side.

    Huang Xiaolong turned speechless asughter slowly escaped his lips. ¡°I¡¯m not an emperor of a massive country, and neither am I an emperor of a dynasty. I went to Hell in the past, and I managed to obtain the inheritance of the King of Hell. Right now, one of my identities is the King of Hell. I control all three worlds in Hell.¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan was afraid Guo Xiaofan and the others were unaware of the power Huang Xiaolong possessed. So, she continued to exin. ¡°The Divine World, Hell, Buddha World, Devil World, and the Demon World, are known as the five Greater Worlds. The Divine World is controlled by the Heavenly Court, and Hell is controlled by the King of Hell. Xiaolong is the current King of Hell!¡±

    Guo Xiaofan, Huang Peng, and the others felt their jaws dropping in shock.

    King of Hell!

    Controls three worlds in Hell!

    Initially, they felt as though entering the Emperor Realm was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s greatest achievement after ascending for such a short amount of time. After all, even a sect leader like Hu Qingzhong was only at the Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    Right now, they learned that Huang Xiaolong was actually the ruler of one of the Greater Worlds!

    Guo Xiaofan¡¯s jaws dropped as he said exaggeratedly, ¡°Uncle, that¡¯s so cool! Doesn¡¯t that mean I can walk sideways in the Divine World from now on?!¡± His smile widened to the point where it threatened to split his face in half.

    Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°If you want to, you can use your arms to walk around in the Divine World.¡±

    Guo Xiaofan was stunned for a second, and everyoneughed at his silly response.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Guo Xiaofan¡¯s sillyughter filled the air in the next second.

    ¡°Uncle, are these your subordinates?¡± Guo Xiaofan turned to look at the four odd beasts, Undead Netherguards, and radiance angels before continuing, ¡°Are they all in the Emperor Realm?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. They are all Emperors under mymand.¡± He casually introduced everyone one of them to his family members.

    A light lit up in Guo Xiaofan¡¯s eyes, and he asked, ¡°Uncle, can you let me bring them about when I¡¯m out on the streets? It¡¯s going to be so awesome!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong kicked him in the butt. ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Everyone roared withughter at Guo Xiaofan¡¯s antics.

    Along the way, Guo Xiaofan bubbled with excitement as he asked about everything and anything that came to his mind.

    Even though they had already ascended for ten years, they were trapped in the mine of the Earth Shattering Gang as ves. They had no idea about any of the happenings in the Divine World, and Guo Xiaofan had tons of questions he wanted to ask. Looking at the bubbly Guo Xiaofan, Huang Xiaolong patiently exined everything he wanted to know.

    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao chirped in from the side asionally.

    There were some things that the twodies knew more than Huang Xiaolong. After all, he had merely ascended for several hundred years. He had spent most of his time training instead of messing about in the Divine World.

    Along with their exnation, the members of the Huang Family learned about everything that had happened.

    While the Netherking Flying Ship was headed for the Datong World, a celebratory air filled the Changzhi Sect. Lanterns lit up the sky, and auspicious objects were ced all over the area.

    Hundreds of thousands of disciples rushed about like busy bees in their headquarters.

    In a few days, their old ancestor, Tao Yu, was going to ept a disciple. That was something that only happened once several millions of years. After all, thest time their old ancestor had epted a disciple was a million years ago.

    As everyone from the Changzhi Sect rushed about, the Datong World¡¯s superpowers went over to offer their congrattions. Countless flying ships headed towards the Datong World from the neighboring nes.

    Out of all of them, there was a flying ship with a Violet Phoenix insignia soaring through the space of the Divine World.

    It was a flying ship sent by the Violet Phoenix Emperor Pce.

    Out of the Emperor Pces, the Violet Phoenix Emperor Pce ranked one hundred and twelve. Even though they weren¡¯t in the top hundred, they were an untouchable existence in the eyes of the various powers of the Datong World.

    This time, the reason the Violet Phoenix Emperor Pce had sent people over to celebrate the apprenticeship ceremony because Tao Yu was friends with their old ancestor, Huang Fangtong. They had gone through life and death together and were considered bosom buddies.

    Before Huang Fangtong had broken into the Emperor Realm, he had be acquainted with Tao Yu. They had gone through hell and highwaters before. The number of times Tao Yu had saved Huang Fangtong numbered more than one.

    However, Huang Fangtong had something going on, and he wasn¡¯t able to personally head over to give his congrattions. In the end, he had sent his personal disciple, Huang Shiyi, to offer his congrattions.

    Huang Shiyi was the number one genius of the Violet Phoenix Emperor Pce. Even though he didn¡¯t possess a supreme godhead, his godhead was at the peak-grade emperor rank, and it was infinitely close to a supreme godhead. He was a Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch, and it was clear that the Violet Phoenix Emperor Pce treated the Changzhi Sect seriously.

    On the flying ship, Huang Shiyi was surrounded by the Violet Phoenix Emperor Pce¡¯s various elders.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Shi Xiaofei not only has a peak-grade emperor rank godhead and the radiance ceramic ze godhead, but she also has an innate Pure Luminance Elightened Buddha Physique. Her talent is through the roof, and she should be the greatest genius the Changzhi Sect has ever received. She¡¯sparable to the founding ancestor of the Changzhi Sect!¡± One of the elders eximed in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Tao Yu will ept her as a direct disciple.¡±

    ¡°Shi Xiaofei is extremely pretty, and her beauty is indescribable.¡± Another elder praised. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that the young master of the Scarlet Origin Emperor Pce is here to offer his congrattions. There are so many young masters present... They are probably there for Shi Xiaofei!¡±

    Huang Shiyi didn¡¯t open his mouth, but a scene appeared in his head. Several months ago, he had met Shi Xiaofei. He was stunned by her beauty. Her image had been burned into his mind, and this time, he was headed to the Changzhi Sect to ask for her hand in marriage.

 Chapter 1951: Huang Shiyiâ€™s Proposal

    ¡°Xiaofei...¡± Huang Shiyi muttered in his heart.

    He was confident that with his position in the Divine World, coupled with his master¡¯s rtionship with Tao Yu, the Changzhi Sect would be more than happy to ede to his request. He felt that there was no way for Shi Xiaofei to reject him at all.

    As such, other than the congrattory gifts, he had brought with him an astonishing amount of treasures. He was ready to use them as his betrothal gifts the moment they agreed to his request. In his mind, the scene where everyone was stunned silly by his amazing betrothal gifts yed out time and time again.

    Three dayster...

    The flying ship from the Violet Phoenix Emperor Pce arrived on the Datong World, and they flew straight towards the Changzhi Sect¡¯s headquarters. They arrived in a sh andnded in a za specially reserved to receive first-rate powers like them.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Violet Phoenix Emperor Pce¡¯s flying ship! I¡¯ve heard that the strongest genius in the Violet Phoenix Emperor Pce, Huang Shiyi, is here to congratte old ancestor Tao Yu!¡±

    ¡°Huang Shiyi! Even though he¡¯s not an absolute genius like the freaks in the younger generation, he has the Ancient Phoenix¡¯s bloodline in his body! He managed to obtain a fortuitous encounter, and he might just turn into an expert no weaker than those supreme geniuses! When he breaks into the Emperor Realm in the future, he is sure to be a powerhouse!¡±

    As the flying ship approached, everyone gasped in shock as they looked at the massive flying ship with envy in their eyes.

    Although there was only one day left until the apprenticeship ceremony, there were still powers rushing over to the Changzhi Sect.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that other than the celebratory gifts his master has sent, Huang Shiyi has brought along tons of betrothal gifts. He will probably propose to Shi Xiaofei during the ceremony itself!¡±

    ¡°No way! Even Huang Shiyi is attracted to Shi Xiaofei?! I¡¯ve heard that the young master of the Scarlet Origin Emperor Pce ns to do so as well! There are also tons of young masters yearning for Shi Xiaofei! Is she really that charming?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve met her in the past. Indeed, her beauty is nothing short of mesmerizing. Even after seeing so many female disciples from the various superpowers, I¡¯ve never met one as amazing as Shi Xiaofei. Not to mention, she has the Radiant Jade Buddha Physique and the Ceramic ze Radiance Godhead. It¡¯s no wonder all of them want her hand in marriage!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the ceremony will definitely be lively tomorrow. Who will be the one to bring the beauty home?¡±

    As everyone fervently discussed the matter, Huang Shiyi and the Violet Phoenix Emperor Pce¡¯s experts disembarked from their flying ship.

    When he heard the discussion going on around him, Huang Shiyi kept a straight face. He was confident that he would be sessful in his proposal!

    At this time, the woman whose beauty was capable of toppling a nation sat in the main hall of the Changzhi Sect. She was precisely Shi Xiaofei, and she had long heard the rumors of the proposals. A frown appeared on her face as she stared worriedly into the distance.

    ¡°Xiaolong... Where are you now?¡± Shi Xiaofei asked herself the same question over and over in her heart.

    Ten years ago, she had ascended to the Divine World with the other Huang Family members. As she was blown away by a hurricane, she had ended up with severe injuries on a deste mountain peak on the Datong World.

    Since then, she had hidden in the mountains to treat her injuries. She had barely managed to recover several months ago when she had heard that the Changzhi Sect was epting disciples. Hence, she had gone over to give it a shot. She had never thought that Tao Yu, the old ancestor of the Changzhi Sect, would ept her as a direct disciple.

    As a first-rate power in the Datong World, Tao Yu was the strongest individual at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. She felt that it was an honor that Tao Yu was going to ept her as a direct disciple.

    It was too bad that she didn¡¯t realize the storm she was going to get dragged into.

    She had no idea what to do if the young masters of the various Emperor Pces proposed to her during the ceremony.

    The various Emperor Pces were superpowers in the Divine World. She knew that there would be no way for her to reject a marriage proposal, considering the sect¡¯s best interest.

    What do I do, what do I do...? Even though she had already broken into the Heavenly God Realm several months ago, there was no way for a Heavenly God Realm cultivator to escape the Changzhi Sect.

    She sighed and cried in her heart.

    Under the bated breaths of everyone who rushed over to attend the ceremony, the night eventually passed.

    As the warm rays of sunlight illuminated thends, the Changzhi Sect broke out into festivities.

    ¡°Youngdy, the sun is about to rise. The old ancestor and the sect master have invited you to the main hall.¡± A maidservant entered the room and bowed to Shi Xiaofei.

    Shi Xiaofei snapped back to reality. She had no choice but to get to her feet to follow the maidservant to the main hall.

    Along the way, every single one of the experts eximed in shock when they saw Shi Xiaofei walking past them.

    ¡°Is she Shi Xiaofei?! Her beauty shook my soul...! It¡¯s no wonder Huang Shiyi and the other young masters would pine for her. Speaking of which, the two of them have only met her once in the past!¡±

    Surrounding discussions entered Shi Xiaofei¡¯s ears.

    She knitted her brows tightly together.

    She had thought about it the day before. Since all of them were lusting over her looks, she would ruin her face if things came down to it. She was prepared to scar her face in order to get them all to leave.

    The only thing she didn¡¯t know was that if Huang Xiaolong would avoid her because of her looks if she could reunite with him in the future.

    As she pondered over the question, she arrived in the main hall of the Changzhi Sect.

    The hall was filled with patriarchs, young masters, and everyone else of importance. As soon as she entered the hall, Huang Shiyi and the others turned to look at her.

    A solemn ceremony soon followed where she became Tao Yu¡¯s disciple.

    After an hour, the ceremony ended, and everyone started to bring out their gifts.

    Because of Huang Fangtong¡¯s rtionship with Tao Yu and the morous reputation of the Violet Phoenix Emperor Pce, Huang Shiyi was the first to bring out his gifts. He passed a jade box over to the Changzhi Sect Chief.

    As soon as the box was open, spiritual energy filled the hall. A blood-red ginseng king appeared before their eyes.

    ¡°This ... This is Blood Jasper Ginseng! It¡¯s about to transform into heavenly ginseng! This is really a priceless treasure!¡± One of the family patriarchs yelled in shock.

    The hall broke into mor the instant Huang Shiyi showed his gift.

    Even Tao Yu and the Changzhi Sect Chief felt moved by the gift.

    As a peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch, Tao Yu¡¯s chance of breaking into the Emperor Realm would increase by a whole lot after refining the Blood Jasper Ginseng.

    Even though it was a priceless treasure, it paled inparison whenpared to the Heavenly Blood Jasper Ginseng Huang Xiaolong had swallowed in the Thousand Constetion Mountain Range.

    Of course, in the eyes of Tao Yu and the others, the Blood Jasper Ginseng in their hands was already a priceless treasure.

    Seeing the stunned looks on the faces of everyone present, a trace of delight appeared in Huang Shiyi¡¯s heart. He knew that his chances of sess had already increased by a whole lot after taking out the priceless gift.

    The young master of the Scarlet Origin Emperor Pce presented his gift next. It was a Nine-Colored Lingzhi, and it was an extremely rare medicinal herb. Even if it was not as valuabe as the Blood Jasper Ginseng, it didn¡¯tck by much.

    Everyone sighed in admiration.

    Eventually, everyone presented their gifts.

    Huang Shiyi stood up all of a sudden, and turned to old ancestor Tao Yu. ¡°Senior Tao Yu, several months ago, Young Lady Shi Xiaofei captured my heart when I met her for the first time. I¡¯ve been thinking about her ever since. Nothing matters more to me than obtaining her hand in marriage. Today, I am here to propose to Young Lady Shi Xiaofei. I, Huang Shiyi, am willing to use my life to protect her! Please grant us your blessings!¡±

    Huang Shiyi spoke sincerely as his confession rang in the minds of everyone in the hall.

    The hall turned silent in an instant.

 Chapter 1952: My Husband is Huang Xiaolong!

    Tao Yu and the Changzhi Sect Chief stared at each other and saw the look of joy in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The news of Huang Shiyi¡¯s proposal had long been leaked, and they were extremely pleased with the situation. Regardless of talent or identity, Huang Shiyi had them all. As the Violet Phoenix Emperor Pce¡¯s top genius and the direct disciple of the Violet Phoenix Emperor Pce¡¯s old ancestor, there was nothing more they could wish for.

    Not to mention that Tao Yu and Huang Shiyi¡¯s master had a rtionship that transcended life and death. A marriage between their disciples was sure to strengthen their bond even more.

    When Shi Xiaofei heard Huang Shiyi¡¯s proposal, her body shook, and her face turned pale.

    All of a sudden, Huang Shiyi respectfully passed a spatial ring to Tao Yu and said, ¡°Senior Tao Yu, this is the betrothal gift this junior has prepared.¡±

    When Tao Yu broke the restriction on the spatial ring, spiritual energy charged into the sky and stunned everyone in the hall.

    ¡°This ... How many low-grade chaos spiritual stones are there?! Three hundred thousand?¡±

    ¡°Those are grandmist spiritual herbs! There are a hundred of them!¡±

    ¡°What about the mid-grade grandmist spiritual pills? Won¡¯t there be at least several hundred thousand of them?!¡±

    Everyone widened their eyes in shock.

    Three hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones! A hundred grandmist spiritual herbs! A hundred thousand mid-grade grandmist spiritual pills!

    Even first-rate powers would need to sell off the underpants on their body in order to gather such a fortune! The massive pie that fell from the sky caused Tao Yu and the sect leader to experience endless joy in their heart.

    ¡°This ... Martial nephew Shiyi, this is a little too much...!¡± Joy flooded Tao Yu¡¯s heart.

    Since he would be Shi Xiaofei¡¯s master, he would stand to gain a portion of the treasures he had taken out. After giving away a portion to the Changzhi Sect, the others would all go to Shi Xiaofei.

    Huang Shiyi¡¯s massive gift was like a bucket of gold that dropped from the sky.

    However, Huang Shiyi maintained a cordial expression as heughed, ¡°This is just the betrothal gift. How can thispare to the love I have for Young Lady Xiaofei in my heart?¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Tao Yu yelled in joy, and the sect master of the Changzhi Sectughed.

    Just as Shi Xiaofei wanted to reject the marriage, another voice resounded through the hall. ¡°Hold it!¡±

    Everyone was stunned at the sudden interruption.

    ¡°Young master of the Scarlet Origin Emperor Pce, this is...?¡± Tao Yu chuckled. It was nothing but a farce as he had long learned of their intentions. He knew that the young master of the Scarlet Origin Emperor Pce had long since fallen in love with Shi Xiaofei.

    ¡°Previously, I fell in love with Young Lady Xiaofei from the moment Iid eyes on her. I¡¯ve dreamed of her every day since then, and I hated the fact that I couldn¡¯t be beside her at every moment. Today, I, Chi Hao, would like to propose to Young Lady Xiaofei. I would also hope that Senior Tao Yu and the Changzhi Sect Chief would give us your blessing. I will definitely love her with all my heart.¡± Chi Hao, the young master of the Scarlet Origin Emperor Pce dered.

    Following this, he retrieved a spatial ring of his own and passed it to Tao Yu. ¡°This is this junior¡¯s betrothal gift.¡±

    When Tao Yu opened the spatial ring, a simr scene to the previous one when Huang Shiyi had presented his gift yed before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Everyone was shocked. Even though Huang Shiyi¡¯s gift was already immense, Chi Hao had prepared even more! The number of low-grade chaos spirit stones and grandmist spiritual herbs he had prepared was considerably more than Huang Shiyi¡¯s!

    ¡°Four hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and eighty-eight grandmist spiritual herbs!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and eighty thousand mid-grade grandmist spiritual pills!¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter if it was Tao Yu or the other experts present. None of them could hide the look of shock on their faces.

    ¡°This...¡± Tao Yu gasped in surprise.

    Regardless of identity or status, Chi Hao didn¡¯t lose to Huang Shiyi in the slightest. Since he was able to be the young master of the Scarlet Origin Emperor Pce, there was no need to doubt his talent. As long as there were no idents, he would probably be the next Scarlet Origin Emperor in the future.

    There was also the issue of the Scarlet Origin Emperor Pce ranking two ranks above the Violet Phoenix Emperor Pce.

    The benefits of entering an alliance with the Scarlet Origin Emperor Pce were unimaginable. However, they had to consider the issue of the Violet Phoenix Emperor Pce. Even though Tao Yu was friends with Huang Fangtong and their rtionship wouldn¡¯t turn sour because of a disciple¡¯s marriage, there would definitely be some drawbacks....

    Huang Shiyi had never expected that Chi Hao would be able to bring out gifts more extravagant than his, and a frown formed on his face. He turned to Chi Hao and said, ¡°Since that is the case, why don¡¯t we carry out apetition to choose the winner? The loser will leave Young Lady Xiaofei alone. What do you think?¡±

    Chi Haoughed and agreed with the proposal. ¡°Great! Let¡¯s do it your way.¡±

    Even though Huang Shiyi was at the early-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm and had the Ancient Phoenix bloodline, he didn¡¯tck in cultivation and strength. As such, Chi Hao had no reservations about fighting with him.

    However, he knew that Huang Shiyi¡¯s master had some sort of rtionship with Tao Yu. If they really had to resolve the marriage problem any other way, he might not be able to bring the bride home.

    Right before the two of them were about to begin thepetition, Shi Xiaofei stood up and cried out. ¡°Stop!¡±

    Everyone was stunned as they turned to stare at her.

    When Tao Yu and the other experts turned their gazes over to her, Shi Xiaofei felt her heart tightening. However, a solemn expression appeared on her face soon after. ¡°Young Master Huang Shiyi and Young Master Chi Hao are dragons among men. Xiaofei is merely amoner and doesn¡¯t deserve the two young masters¡¯ favor. Please rescind your proposal. I believe that you will both be able to find better partners.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, everyone felt a bomb going off in their heads.

    No one had expected for her to reject both young masters at once!

    Even Tai Yu and the Changzhi Sect Chief were stunned. One had to know that getting married to someone of Huang Shiyi¡¯s status was the dream of many youngdies in the world!

    That was something that wouldn¡¯te by even if the sky fell! No one had expected Shi Xiaofei to reject both marriage proposals right before them!

    ¡°Preposterous!¡± Tao Yu yelled in anger.

    Shi Xiaofei shook her head and said, ¡°Master, I am not messing around! I am already married.¡±

    Everyone widened their eyes in shock.

    Huang Shiyi and Chi Hao¡¯s faces turned ugly in an instant.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Tao Yu frowned, and he asked, ¡°Alright! Tell us, who is your husband? Which family is he from?¡±

    Shi Xiaofei bit her lips, and she spilled everything. ¡°My husband is Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°HUANG XIAOLONG?!¡± Every single person in the hall yelled in shock when they heard his name.

    When Shi Xiaofei saw their reactions, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart tremble. What¡¯s going on?! Do they know who Xiaolong is?!

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on? Do you really know my husband, Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Tao Yu broke out inughter all of a sudden. ¡°How can there be someone in the Divine World who doesn¡¯t know Huang Xiaolong? Xiaofei, your lies have to be more thought out. There are countless families and powers in the Divine World who can¡¯t wait to marry their daughters off to Huang Xiaolong. That¡¯s merely a wish of theirs. If Huang Xiaolong were to get married, his wedding ceremony would shake the world! Right now, no one has ever heard of Huang Xiaolong getting married.¡±

    Indeed, no one in the Divine World knew that Huang Xiaolong was married. Tao Yu and the others felt that she was lying.

    Huang Shiyi chuckled, ¡°Young Lady Xiaofei, I knew that our marriage proposal mighte as a shock to you. Isn¡¯t that why you made up such a ridiculous story? Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±

    At that very instant, a majestic flying ship was charging straight towards the Datong World, and it was precisely the Netherking Flying Ship.

    ¡°We¡¯re arriving soon!¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at the Datong World, and he thought about how he would be able to see Shi Xiaofei soon. A smile broke out on his face.

    It was too bad; his transmission symbol shook when he was still daydreaming. Bei Xiaomei had sent over another report.

 Chapter 1953: Your Husband is Really Huang Xiaolong?!

    A trace of suspicion shed past Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he received the message. When he swept his divine sense across it, his face sank. ¡°Huang Shiyi, Chi Hao!¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong, what¡¯s the matter?¡± When Huang Peng saw the look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Everyone became curious as well.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate as he revealed the report to everyone.

    When they saw it, they couldn¡¯t help but reveal aplicated expression on their faces.

    Guo Xiaofan roared with indignation. ¡°Whoever the f*ck Huang Shiyi and Chi Hao are? They are too much! How dare they mess with my aunt! When we get there, I¡¯ll smash his eggs! Uncle, I¡¯ll take revenge for you!¡±

    All thedies present felt their faces turning red, and Huang Min smacked Guo Xiaofan on the head. ¡°You and your ideas.¡±

    Guo Xiaofan rubbed the back of his head andughed, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he ordered the four odd beasts and the others to elerate the ship towards the Changzhi Sect. Before long, they broke through the surface and arrived in the skies of the Datong World.

    When they entered the Datong World, Huang Xiaolong made sure his subordinates released their aura. Without them consciously restraining their auras, the horrifying Emperor¡¯s will from nearly two hundred Emperors crashed down on every single existence in the Datong World. In an instant, everyone felt as though hundreds of mountain ranges were stacked on their backs.

    A jolt appeared in the hearts of all the experts present on the Datong World.

    A rey of everything that had happened on the Fire Stone World happened. Not a single existence on the Datong World managed to escape from the horrifying pressure emitted by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    With more than two hundred Emperors, at the Ninth Order and above, releasing their auras all at once, it was more than easy to imagine the immense pressurending on everyone present. It was as though the world was ending.

    If Huang Xiaolong really wanted it, he could order everyone to attack at once and shatter the Datong World! There was no need to exaggerate. As long as Huang Xiaolong willed it, the Datong World would no longer exist!

    The experts from the Datong World¡¯s strongest powers couldn¡¯t sit still under the weight of the pressure that was strong enough to exterminate the world several times over. Their bodies trembled like a leaf in the wind. Even Tao Yu and the various experts present for the ceremony fell to the ground in shock.

    Huang Shiyi and Chi Hao stared at the source of the terrifying pressure with a bbergasted look on their faces.

    ¡°This... this is?! That¡¯s the pressure from an Emperor Realm expert! No, that¡¯s the pressureing from several Emperor Realm experts! How many are there?!¡± Huang Shiyi felt his heart pounding in his chest as his legs started to shake.

    ¡°Could it be that something big had happened on the Datong World?!¡± Chi Hao¡¯s voice trembled.

    In the hall, everyone felt unrestrained fear grip their hearts. They were overwhelmed with shock, and their legs nearly gave way. The only exception was Shi Xiaofei, who was standing tall in the middle of the hall. She stared at everyone in the hall with a suspicious look as she didn¡¯t understand their fear. Even though she was also a victim of the pressure released by Huang Xiaolong and the others, it didn¡¯t seem to suppress her as it did to the others.

    Very quickly, everyone noticed the anomaly in the hall.

    ¡°You ... Are you not affected?!¡± Huang Shiyi stared at Shi Xiaofei as he cried out in shock.

    Everyone turned to look at her with a look of astonishment on their faces.

    Panic started to take over Shi Xiaofei¡¯s sense of reasoning as she stuttered, ¡°I ... I have no idea what¡¯s going on!¡±

    ¡°Those Emperors seem to be headed towards us!¡± Chi Hao came to a sudden realization and screamed.

    Those in the hall felt even more terrified when they heard what he said.

    By this time, Huang Shiyi could also feel the presence of Huang Xiaolong and the others getting closer. An rming thought appeared in his mind. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they are headed to the Changzhi Sect!¡±

    Tao Yu and the Changzhi Sect Chief seemed to react at the same time as they felt a shiver run down their spine. As for the other experts present, their hearts nearly stopped beating.

    Headed to the Changzhi Sect?!

    Could it be that they were there to congratte Tao Yu during the apprenticeship ceremony?!

    Tao Yu and the Changzhi Sect Chief both knew that they didn¡¯t extend the invitation to any Emperors. The only person they had invited was Huang Fangtong from the Violet Phoenix Emperor Pce, but his disciple hade in his stead.

    As Huang Xiaolong and the others approached the Changzhi Sect, the sound of rumblings in the air grew louder and louder. It was as though countless bolts of chaos lighting was running through the skies.

    Before long, Tao Yu and the others discovered a shocking fact. Even the hall they were in started to tremble, and it felt like it would copse at any moment.

    When the turbulence in the hall finally stopped, Tao Yu, Huang Shiyi, and the others discovered that it wasn¡¯t the end of their nightmare. A crushing pressure descended on them without warning and forced them to their knees.

    Cracks spiderwebbed along the ground, and rubble rose from the destruction. The destroyed fragments of the hall hovered in the air before them.

    Under the frightened gazes of all the experts in the hall, a ck dot slowly materialized in the distance. It gradually increased in size until it finally appeared above the main hall of the Changzhi Sect.

    Even though Huang Shiyi hadn¡¯t participated in the Battle of the Heavenly Court, he was present for the Fortune Emperor Pce¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony. The scene where Huang Xiaolong had trashed Wang Yongsen from the Fiend God Emperor Pce was still stuck in his mind.

    Huang Shiyi¡¯s body shook non-stop after he caught sight of the familiar face when the group of Emperors descended from the flying ship. All the words he wanted to say became stuck in his throat when he recognized Huang Xiaolong.

    It was too bad he hadn¡¯t linked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival with Shi Xiaofei¡¯s im.

    Since Tao Yu and the others failed to recognize Huang Xiaolong, all of them could only shiver on the ground as they made guesses about his identity.

    When Shi Xiaofei saw the familiar faces of Huang Peng and the others, a look of disbelief appeared on her face. However, that was nothingpared to the waves that rose in her heart when she saw Huang Xiaolong. The instant she saw him, tears poured out of the corner of her eyes.

    She covered her dainty lips, and a look of excitement appeared on her face. She ran past Huang Shiyi, Tao Yu, and the others as she jumped into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms. ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    Xiaolong!

    Tao Yu and the others stared at the scene before them in shock.

    Xiaolong?! Huang Xiaolong?! Is Shi Xiaofei¡¯s husband really called Huang Xiaolong?!

    Wait a minute. Huang Xiaolong?! Could it be?!

    When the possibility shed through their mind, Fu Yangchen, the sect chief of the Changzhi Sect, felt his mind going nk. However, endless fear gripped his heart in the next moment.

    Huang Shiyi finally reacted as he forced the greeting out of his mouth, ¡°Disciple Huang Shiyi from the Violet Phoenix Emperor Pce greets Your Majesty the King of Hell!¡± He mmed his head into the ground in an attempt to kowtow to Huang Xiaolong after speaking.

    Your Majesty the King of Hell!

    Despite the greeting, Huang Xiaolong was hugging Shi Xiaofei, and he had no intentions of letting her go. It was as though he wanted to brand Shi Xiaofei¡¯s soul with his own.

    Shi Xiaofei tightened her grip on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and tears of joy streamed down her face. ¡°Xiaolong, is it really you? I thought that we would never meet again!¡±

    The thought of suicide had crossed her mind before. She had felt that if there were no other way of escaping from the marriage with Huang Shiyi or Chi Hao, she would kill herself in order to remain true to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong whispered into her ear. ¡°Xiaofei, it¡¯s me. From today onwards, no one will dare to bully you. I will never let anyone take advantage of you ever again!¡±

    Tears formed in Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao¡¯s eyes when they saw this heartwarming scene.

    Even though several minutes had already passed, Huang Xiaolong refused to release his grip on Shi Xiaofei.

    No-one stopped them either.

    In the end, Shi Xiaofei realized that everyone was staring at them, and she loosened her grip. Her face flushed red when she saw that Huang Xiaolong had no intentions of letting her go. Leaning closer towards him, she muttered, ¡°Xiaolong, everyone is here! They are all looking at us! Hurry up and let go!¡±

 Chapter 1954: The Other Half of the Radiance Ancestorâ€™s Inheritance

    It was too bad herints fell on deaf ears as Huang Xiaolong pulled her closer to him and pouted, ¡°No! I¡¯m not letting go!¡±

    Shi Xiaofei felt a burst of sweetness in her heart, and she no longer tried to persuade Huang Xiaolong to release her. She pressed her face against his chest as she no longer dared to look at her parents.

    Several minutes passed.

    When Shi Fantian saw that Huang Xiaolong had not released his daughter, he couldn¡¯t help but cough dryly. Only then did Huang Xiaolong loosen his grip.

    When he finally let go, Shi Xiaofei lowered her head and hid beside him. Her face turned as red as a tomato.

    What a husband she had!

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Huang Shiyi, kneeling on the ground, before sweeping his gaze over the others.

    ¡°Are you Huang Shiyi from the Violet Phoenix Emperor Pce and Chi Hao from the Scarlet Origin Emperor Pce?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice resounded through the air just as Huang Shiyi was feeling uneasy.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Both of them crawled forward as they hastily confirmed their identities.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gazended on the spatial rings that contained the betrothal gifts on the table, a weird expression appeared on his face. Since the restrictions were already broken, he quickly noticed the treasures contained within. A snort left his lips. ¡°It looks like your betrothal gifts are pretty heavy.¡±

    Huang Shiyi and Chihao felt their bodies trembling. They raised their head anxiously and begged, ¡°Your Majesty, please show mercy! Please!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was the King of Hell. With his position, he wasparable to Heavenly Emperor Di Jun! When they thought about what would happen if they tried to propose to Di Jun¡¯s wife, their hearts turned cold. Without a doubt, Di Jun would exterminate their entire family and everyone associated with them!

    Huang Xiaolong raised his arm and pointed with a single finger¡ªboth of them were sent flying.

    When theynded, they had already taken theirst breath.

    Even though Shi Xiaofei hadn¡¯t suffered at their hands, the same couldn¡¯t be said if Huang Xiaolong had arrived a littleter. What if the members of the Silver Fox Commerce had failed to locate her in time? What would happen then?!

    No man would allow anything to happen to their beloved woman, and Huang Xiaolong was no exception.

    After all, both of them had designs on Shi Xiaofei. Their fates were sealed the moment they proposed.

    When Huang Xiaolong killed Huang Shiyi and Chi Hao, the faces of the other young masters who had lusted over Shi Xiaofei revealed endless fear.

    Tao Yu and Fu Yangchen stared at the corpses of Huang Shiyi and Chi Hao as they felt their bodies freezing up.

    ......

    After half an hour...

    Huang Xiaolong brought Shi Xiaofei and the members of the Huang Family as they left the main hall of the Changzhi Sect.

    When they boarded the Netherking Flying Ship, Tao Yu and the other members of the Changzhi Sect seemed to have lost all the strength in their bodies. They copsed on the ground and sucked inrge mouthfuls of breath. It was as though they had crawled back from the gates of hell.

    After Shi Xiaofei¡¯s relentless pleading, Huang Xiaolong had decided to let Tao Yu and the others off. Whatever the case, the apprenticeship ceremony had already beenpleted, and Shi Xiaofei could be considered Tao Yu¡¯s disciple.

    Very quickly, the Netherking Flying Ship left the Datong World. The instant it left the space above the Datong World, everyone felt their bodies loosening up. The pressure that contained the power to annihte the world dissipated.

    Before long, the events in the Changzhi Sect started to spread.

    ¡°The disciple, Shi Xiaofei, Ancestor Tao Yu of the Changzhi Sect epted, is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wife!¡±

    ¡°Huang Shiyi of the Violet Phoenix Emperor Pce and Chi Hao of the Scarlet Origin Emperor Pce tried to propose to her and were killed by Huang Xiaolong on the spot!¡±

    The entire world surface shook.

    Despite themotion they caused, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei had no idea what went on in the Datong World after they left. In the main hall of the flying ship,ughter could be heard everywhere.

    After finding the members of the Huang Family and Shi Xiaofei, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart finally calmed down. Ever since he had learned that they had ascended to the Divine World, a sense of unease had filled his heart. At longst, he was able to put down all his worries.

    The fragrance of alcohol filled the ship.

    ¡°Uncle, what wine is this?! How can it taste so good?!¡± Guo Xiaofan sipped on the Yin Yang Wine, and he eximed in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s the famous Yin Yang Wine from Hell. It¡¯s the best wine in Hell.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t it cost quite a bomb?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. It¡¯s extremely cheap. A single bottle only costs ten low-grade chaos spirit stones,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied.

    ¡°Ten low-grade chaos spirit stones?! How can that be considered cheap?!¡± Guo Xiaofan stuck his tongue out andined, ¡°Even if you sell me away, you won¡¯t be able to buy a single drop of the wine!¡±

    Roaringughter broke out in the hall.

    ¡°Xiaolong, why did Huang Shiyi and the others address you as ¡®Your Majesty the King of Hell?¡¯ What is your current identity?¡± Shi Xiaofei asked all of a sudden. Like Guo Xiaofan and the others, she was extremely curious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s achievements.

    Before Huang Xiaolong could speak, Guo Xiaofan interrupted. ¡°Aunt, you might not know this, but uncle is really too awesome! Look at all the Emperor Realm subordinates behind him, and you will understand! He¡¯s the current King of Hell, and he controls all three worlds in Hell!¡± Guo Xiaofan continued to brag about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s achievements, and the more he spoke, the worse it became.

    Shock filled Shi Xiaofei¡¯s face.

    The King of Hell! Ruler of all three worlds in Hell!

    His Majesty the King of Hell!

    There¡¯s also something about him being the disciple of the King of Grandmist... He was the direct disciple of the King of Grandmist!

    After two hours, Huang Xiaolong used the excuse of cultivation to end the banquet.

    The moment the banquet ended, Huang Xiaolong grabbed Shi Xiaofei and entered the number one secret training room on the flying ship. As the saying went, reunion after an absence is always sweeter than being newlyweds. The time they had spent separated was numbered in thousands of years. Now that they had reunited, Huang Xiaolong unleashed his pent up desires.

    Of course, since he was afraid that themotion they would cause would be too big, he had long activated the restrictions around the secret room.

    After half a month...

    Fang Xuanxuan stared at the door of the number one secret room, and aplicated look appeared on her face. She turned to Peng Xiao and asked, ¡°It has already been so long. Why are the two of them still in there?¡±

    Peng Xiao chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to enter as well? Are you nning on asking Huang Xiaolong for pointers on how to cultivate?¡±

    Fang Xuanxuan reached out and tickled Peng Xiao. ¡°What are you talking about?! Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re thinking of?!¡±

    The two of them started messing about, andughter soon broke out.

    A month eventually passed, and the flying ship finally arrived in the Fortune Emperor Pce. Huang Xiaolong only emerged from the secret room after the four beasts made the report.

    When they emerged, both of them felt the stares from everyonending on them. Shi Xiaofei¡¯s face flushed red in an instant. A mesmerizing aura lingered around her.

    When Huang Xiaolong brought everyone back to the Fortune Emperor Pce, two people sat in the Divine Radiance Hall of the Radiance World. One of them was Lan Zhi, who had escaped to the Radiance World previously.

    The other individual was d in radiance divine armor, and he held a staff in his hand. There was a crown on his head, and a monarch¡¯s prestige surrounded him. Even a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor like Lan Zhi wasn¡¯t able to match up to this individual¡¯s aura.

    The person was precisely the ruler of the Radiance World, Dun Ei.

    ¡°Senior brother, after all these years, have you found the location of the other half of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance?¡± Lan Zhi asked Dun Ei. ¡°We have to obtain the other half of the inheritance before Huang Xiaolong! We can¡¯t allow him to steal the inheritance from us! Otherwise, your position as the ruler of the Radiance World will fall into the hands of that brat!¡±

 Chapter 1955: Dun Ei Looks for the Other Half of the Inheritance

    Dun Ei raised a single eyebrow and reassured Lan Zhi. ¡°Junior Brother, calm down. Even if Huang Xiaolong uses the remainder of his lifespan to look for the inheritance, he won¡¯t be able to find it.¡±

    Lan Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he eximed with joy, ¡°Senior Brother, do you mean...?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have already learned of the approximate location of the other half of the inheritance.¡± Dun Ei nodded his head and reassured Lan Zhi.

    ¡°Congrattions, Senior Brother! As long as you obtain the other half of the inheritance, you will definitely be able to break through into the Sovereign Realm!¡± Lan Zhi cried out in joy.

    A smile also formed on Dun Ei¡¯s face. ording to what Lan Zhi said, he would be able to refine the other half of the inheritance immediately after locating it. As long as he did that, he would be able to enter the Sovereign Realm!

    That was the Sovereign Realm they were talking about!

    He was merely a step away from entering the Sovereign Realm at his current level. No! He was less than half a step away! There were times he felt that he had touched the gates of the Sovereign Realm, but no matter how hard he tried, the gates remained closed. He knew that there was a paper-thin screen stopping him from breaking through o the next level. As long as he obtained the other half of the inheritance, he was sure that he would break through the screen! It was also possible for him to directly enter the peak of the early-First Order Sovereign Realm!

    In the billions of years that had passed, he had already made enough preparations. He had always been using the resources of the Radiance World to strengthen himself.

    ¡°In a little bit, you shall head over to the Sea of Radiance with me.¡± Dun Ei said all of a sudden.

    ¡°Sea of Radiance?!¡± Lan Zhi widened his eyes in shock. ¡°Could it be that the other half of the inheritance is located in the Sea of Radiance?!¡±

    Dun Ei nodded his head andughed. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The Sea of Radiance was thergest sea in the Radiance World. It was also the most dangerous region of the Radiance World that housed countless radiance beasts. No one knew how many beasts there were. With Lan Zhi¡¯s strength, it would be a wise move to bring him along.

    Of course, Dun Ei wasn¡¯t afraid that Lan Zhi would lust over the other half of the inheritance. He had already made his preparations. If the worst-case happened and Lan Zhi really decided to betray him, he was confident that he could suppress Lan Zhi instantly.

    Before long, the two of them soared through the skies as they charged straight towards the Sea of Radiance.

    Since they wanted to keep their mission a secret, Dun Ei had only told Lan Zhi about the n half an hour before departing. Other than Lan Zhi, they only brought along one hundred experts. Every single one of them was a pontiff of the Radiance World.

    All of them were experts at the Tenth Order Emperor Realm. Moreover, they were extremely loyal to Dun Ei.

    Since the distance they had to travel wasn¡¯t too far, they managed to arrive at the Sea of Radiance in half a month. The moment they appeared, Dun Ei killed his way through the horde of radiance beasts with no mercy. In ten days, they arrived at one of the massive inds located south of the sea.

    Dun Ei scanned his surroundings, and he locked on to one of the massive mountain ranges poking out from the middle of the ind. ¡°This should be the ce.¡± As soon as hepleted his sentence, his figure blurred as he appeared in the space above the mountain.

    Aplicated light shed through Lan Zhi¡¯s eyes. That was the second half of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance they were talking about. He would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t moved. He raised his fists, but he soon lowered them in resignation.

    ¡°Light of Destruction! Explosion!¡± Dun Ei muttered as he approached the mountain range. He opened his palms, and endless radiance energy surged out from his body. It contained the might to destroy the world as it headed straight for the mountain range.

    In an instant, the peak of the mountain exploded, and the ind trembled.

    Along with the copse of the mountain, an ancient diagram written in the runes of the Radiance World appeared.

    ¡°Is this the Array of Origin of our Radiance World?!¡± A look of shock appeared on Dun Ei¡¯s face, and the other experts sucked in a cold breath when they heard what he said.

    The Array of Origin that had been lost for god knew how many billion years had finally reappeared on a random ind on the Sea of Radiance!

    Dun Ei didn¡¯t find it surprising. He took out a hundred Radiance Divine Stones. Those rocks were formed by the origins of the Radiance World after countless years. Every single one was something spirit stones couldn¡¯t buy.

    Dun Ei shook his arm, and all one hundred of them entered the formation.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s pour our powers in to activate this formation.¡± Dun Ei turned to the pontiffs and said.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± All of them flew into the formation and started pouring their energies into it. Before long, Dun Ei and Lan Zhi arrived at the center of the formation.

    All one hundred of them poured their radiance energy into the formation, and a burst of light illuminated the area. Pirs of light charged into the sky, and there was a specific number of them. Not a single one more, not a single one less. One hundred pirs of light broke through the heavens above them.

    In that instant, Dun Ei and Lan Zhi assisted by pouring in their radiance energy into the eye of the formation.

    The ind started to tremble, and it seemed as though it would copse at any moment.

    After twenty minutes of activating the formation, the massive sea around the ind started to shake. Massive waves formed one after another. Eventually, a holy creature that emitted an ancient aura charged into the sky.

    It raised its head and howled to the heavens.

    In the next moment, the billions of miles of water around the ind erupted.

    If Huang Xiaolong was present, this shock would have probably overwhelmed him. The ancient holy beast looked exactly like the Heavenly Hall he had obtained in Hell!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Hall!¡± Lan Zhi yelled in surprise.

    It went without saying that he had experienced the might of the Heavenly Hall when Huang Xiaolong had unleashed it against him in the past.

    Dun Ei looked at the Heavenly Hall in the middle of the sky that was emittingyers of light as he chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the Heavenly Hall. Huang Xiaolong only managed to obtain the other half. Half of the inheritance has always been stored in this Heavenly Hall!¡±

    ...

    When Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei, and the other members of the Huang Family returned to the Fortune Emperor Pce, Huang Xiaolong allowed them to mess about for a month. After staying for a month, he brought everyone towards the Grandmist Lands.

    Since the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe was going tounch their attack on the Divine World, the Grandmist Lands would be the safest ce for them to be. Huang Xiaolong would only rest easy if he managed to bring everyone rted to him to the Grandmist Lands.

    After hearing that Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao both wanted to follow him, he decided to bring them along. It was too bad Fang Gan and Zhao Lei wanted to protect the Fortune Emperor Pce to the end. Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to allow them to do as they wished.

    The Netherking Flying Ship sped towards the Grandmist Lands.

    ¡°Sea of Radiance.¡± In the main hall of the flying ship, Huang Xiaolong received a report from Tai Yue of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization. The instant he saw the message, he understood that Dun Ei had started to make his move.

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Organization had a presence in the Radiance World as well. Even though they weren¡¯t extremely active there, they were able to gather intelligence on the Radiance World¡¯s leader.

    As for what Dun Ei wanted to do in the Sea of Radiance, Huang Xiaolong had no idea.

    A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, ¡°Dun Ei, Lan Zhi, wait till I head over to the Radiance World. I¡¯ll definitely give you the thanks you deserve.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t concerned that Dun Ei or Lan Zhi would locate the other half of the inheritance.

 Chapter 1956: Arriving at the Grandmist Lands

    Huang Xiaolong knew that even if they managed to locate the other half of the inheritance, they would never be able to refine it. After all, the key to the other gate of the Heavenly Hall was in his hand!

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Radiance Divine Scepter, and he looked at the gentle and pure light it emitted. Huang Xiaolong was immersed in it.

    The Radiance Divine Scepter was precisely the key they needed to open the gate of the other half of the Heavenly Hall. Without the Radiance Divine Scepter, Dun Ei and Lan Zhi would only be able to squat at the other half of the Heavenly Hall¡¯s entrance.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong could already picture the scene where Dun Ei and Lan Zhi tried bombarding the Heavenly Hall¡¯s entrance, only to realize that they were unable to enter.

    ¡°Xiaolong, is your master, the King of Grandmist, very strict with you?¡± Shi Xiaofei slowly approached Huang Xiaolong from the back as her gentle voice resounded through the air.

    All of a sudden, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, and the others appeared.

    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao felt their hearts pounding at an astonishing rate when they thought about how they were going to meet the King of Grandmist. That¡¯s the King of Grandmist they were talking about! The master of the publicly acknowledged number one expert of the Divine World, the Grandmist Emperor, and Huang Xiaolong!

    Even though they had already seen the King of Grandmist during the Battle of the Heavenly Court, they hadn¡¯t interacted with him!

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and chuckled, ¡°Rx. The old man is prettyid back. He treats everyone nicely as well... Just pretend he¡¯s an ordinary grandpa.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped in shock.

    Cold sweat formed on Peng Xiao and Fang Xuanxuan¡¯s forehead. Only Huang Xiaolong can call the King of Grandmist, ¡®an old man¡¯ in the myriad of worlds.

    Ordinary grandpa?! If the King of Grandmist was an ordinary grandpa, what would they be?!

    ¡°Xiaolong, when we arrive at the Grandmist Lands, are you going to head over to the Radiance World?!¡± Su Yan asked.

    Knowing that his mother was concerned about him, Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Nothing will happen to me.¡±

    Su Yan opened her mouth, but no words came out. She contemted for a long time before nodding her head. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± A solemn expression appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and he nodded his head.

    Regardless of one¡¯s identity and strength, one would always be a little child in their parent¡¯s mind. Huang Xiaolong was no different. Even though he had rampaged around the various big words for several hundred years, Huang Xiaolong knew that Su Yan was merely worried about him.

    ¡°Uncle, is the Radiance World fun?! Why don¡¯t you bring us along?¡± Guo Xiaofan piped up all of a sudden. ¡°I really want to see the Radiance World too! Not to mention the fact that you just reunited with my aunt! Are you really going to leave us?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nearly roared withughter, but he held back and chided Guo Xiaofan, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m going to the Radiance World for fun? I¡¯m going to pick a fight with the ruler of the Radiance World! If you can block the energying from his pinkie, I¡¯ll bring you with me.¡±

    Guo Xiaofan widened his eyes in shock.

    The energy from the ruler of the Radiance World¡¯s pinkie!

    In the next instant, the look on Guo Xiaofan¡¯s face changed. He muttered, ¡°Nevermind then...¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at the anxious look on Shi Xiaofei¡¯s face, he grabbed her hands and exined, ¡°I won¡¯t be gone for too long. When Ie back, I¡¯ll bring you to anywhere you want.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei nodded her head slowly, and she said, ¡°Alright. When we arrive at the Grandmist Lands, I will try my best to cultivate. I shall wait for you to return.¡±

    Half a monthter...

    They arrived at the Darkness Gxy.

    Through the clear walls of the control room, everyone saw the deste and horrifying gxy that waspletely dark before them, and they sucked in a cold breath of air.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Darkness Gxy. After we cross this, we¡¯ll arrive at the Deste World. We¡¯ll arrive at the Grandmist Lands after that,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    This was the second time he went to the Grandmist Lands. When he looked into the space outside the ship, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the first time he went to the Grandmist Lands. He was together with his senior brother, Jiang Hong, and at that time, he was a mere God King Realm expert. Right now, he was already an Emperor Realm expert.

    After two hours, the Netherking Flying Ship crossed the Darkness Gxy and appeared in the space above the Deste World.

    Initially, the Dragon Shark Flying Ship had taken half a month to cross the gxy. The Netherking Flying Ship took a mere two hours.

    When they arrived in the space above the Deste World, Huang Xiaolong decided to bring everyone to thend of inheritance of the ck Dragon n.

    Ever since he had obtained the three ck Dragon Treasures from theirnd of inheritance, Huang Xiaolong had developed some feelings for the World.

    After they took a tour around the world surface, Huang Xiaolong and the others finally left for the Grandmist Gxy.

    Looking at the resplendent gxy before them, everyone in the Huang Family gasped in shock. Their reactions were the same as when Huang Xiaolonhg had first visited the Grandmist Lands.

    ¡°This is the Grandmist Gxy.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. ¡°The Grandmist Gxy used to be like the Darkness Gxy, filled with nothing but frigid qi. After billions of years of effort by my master, he managed to reshape the entire gxy.¡±

    ¡°Billions of years!¡± Shi Xiaofei, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others gasped in shock.

    ¡°Those are Starfall Stones. My master used a lot of effort to gather them from many different worlds. There are a total of one million Starfall stones and every single one has been inscribed with grandmist formations. Even a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert would be blown to nothingness if he tried to barge into the Grandmist Gxy.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at one of the Starfall Stones located in the space outside the flying ship.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exnation and introduction drew the attention of everyone on the flying ship. Half an hour passed before they knew it and a brilliant continent appeared in the space before them.

    Looking at the fantastic and well thought out decorations on the continent and the spirit fruits that exuded a mesmerizing radiance, everyone felt their jaws dropping to the ground. There were countless spirit beasts running about and tons of chaos crystals lying about on the continent.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s head inside. We are almost at the Grandmist Lands.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong kept the Netherking Flying Ship and flew towards the Grandmist Lands with the others in tow.

    When they arrived, everyone could feel the astonishing concentration of spirit qi in the air. It was as though they had walked into a holynd they could only dream of.

    A yellow shadow flew towards Huang Xiaolong, and everyone was stunned at its sudden appearance. Despite its sudden appearance, Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Little bear, long time no see!¡±

    The yellow figure was precisely the Earth Bear Huang Xiaolong had saved in the past. In order to save it from Grand Elder Wu Tian from the Grandmist Emperor Pce, Huang Xiaolong had met with all sorts of trouble.

    ¡°Big brother, are you here to look for the grandpa or me?!¡± The little bear stared at Huang Xiaolong with shining eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for both of you.¡± He reached out to stroke the little bear¡¯s soft fur. He could feel that the little bear¡¯s strength had improved tremendously after more than a hundred years of cultivation in the Grandmist Lands. After the nourishment from the spirit qi in the Grandmist Lands, the little bear looked even more adorable than before.

    When everyone saw the cute little bear in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms, they couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts melting. Shi Xiaofei, Peng Xiao, and the otherdies rushed up to Huang Xiaolong, and they reached out to y with the little bear.

    ¡°Big brother, are they all your women?!¡± The little bear asked with an innocent expression on its face. ¡°They are so pretty!¡±

    Shi Xiaofei, Fang Xuanxuan, and Peng Xiao felt their faces flushing red. It was mostly so for Peng Xiao and Fang Xuanxuan.

    Cold sweat formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    Before long, a group of people flew towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    The yful look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face changed as he turned to look at the others. ¡°Master is here. Let¡¯s head on over to greet Master.¡±

    The man in the lead of the iing group was an old man who looked to be in his seventies. His eyes shone like stars, and there was a short stubble on his face. It was precisely the King of Grandmist himself.

    When everyone heard that the King of Grandmist was about to arrive, they didn¡¯t dare to dally as they flew behind Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1957: King of Shadows

    ¡°Master...,¡± Huang Xiaolong greeted.

    A smile appeared on the King of Grandmist¡¯s face, and he nodded his head in acknowledgment. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    In fact, he had known that Huang Xiaolong had returned the moment they had stepped into the Grandmist Gxy.

    When they arrived before the King of Grandmist, Huang Xiaolong introduced everyone to his master. Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaofei, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, and the others got to their knees to greet the old man.

    However, the King of Grandmist waved his hand and pulled everyone to their feet.

    He turned to look at Huang Peng and Su Yan beforeughing, ¡°You¡¯re Xiaolong¡¯s parents. I¡¯m his master. We belong to the same generation, so there is no need for you to greet me!¡±

    Huang Peng and Su Yan felt their bodies shaking when they heard what he said.

    The King of Grandmist was the master of the Grandmist Emperor! Even if Heavenly Emperor Di Jun were to see the King of Grandmist, he would need to pay his respects as a junior! They felt that Heavenly Gods like them couldn¡¯t ept the King of Grandmist¡¯s favor!

    Huang Peng and Su Yan turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong. However, he nodded his head andughed. ¡°Let¡¯s do as master says.¡±

    Before long, the King of Grandmist brought everyone to the main pce, andughter echoed through the air as they made their way there. When they saw how easygoing the King of Grandmist was, Shi Xiaofei and the otherdies heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Master, how¡¯s the little cow doing?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s still in the Grandmist Pool. Her soul has suffered from serious injuries, so she wasn¡¯t able to return to her peak state in a short amount of time. But looking at her current speed of her recovery, she¡¯ll be able to return to her peak state soon.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    Huang Xiaolong started to inquire about Li Lu and Yao Chi. Ever since they had swallowed the Grandmist Fruit, they had been refining it non-stop. Even though the King of Granmist hadid down a formation to elerate the time around the twodies, it would take several hundred years before they would be able topletely refine the fruit.

    When they arrived in the main pce, the King of Grandmist made arrangements for their lodgings before arranging people to bring them around.

    The King of Grandmist brought Huang Xiaolong towards one of the courtyards in the pce.

    ¡°Master, I heard that Di Jun and Di Jing have managed to invite an expert. They might be making preparations to deal with you.¡± Huang Xiaolong paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Do you know the old monster¡¯s origins?¡±

    The King of Grandmist nodded his head. ¡°I knew about that long ago. Actually, the old monster might be rted to you.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    ¡°The old monster is called the King of Shadows. In the past, he challenged your master, the King of Hell, for the position. When he lost, he disappeared from the world. I never expected Di Jun to be able to invite him out of seclusion.¡± The King of Grandmist sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t estimate his strength right now. He hasn¡¯t made a move for the past ten million years. In the past, he wasn¡¯t my opponent. If nothing unexpected has happened, he shouldn¡¯t be my match.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong finally rxed after hearing the King of Grandmist¡¯s assurance.

    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong pulled an item out, and a blinding light filled the courtyard.

    When the King of Grandmist saw the item in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, his jaws dropped. ¡°This... Three Lives Flower?!¡±

    Even though the King of Grandmist had seen his fair share of treasures and priceless spiritual herbs, his heart shook when he saw the Three Lives Flower in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. When the Buddhist Ancestor from the Buddha World had obtained one of those in the past, he had never heard of a second one appearing in the world.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. ¡°I managed to grab this in the Nine Yin Corpse Tribe. I had always been reluctant to refine it. Master, you should refine this Three Lives Flower.¡±

    The King of Grandmist stared at the flower in shock. However, he shook his head eventually. ¡°The Three Lives Flower is a treasure of nature. Even if I refine one of them now, I¡¯ll only be able to increase my strength by a little. I won¡¯t be able to fully utilize the Three Lives Flower. In fact, it will be extremely useful for you. You have to hold on to it. When you arrive at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm and decide to break into the Sovereign Realm, refine it. You will definitely be able to break through.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. ¡°The Three Lives Flower can increase my chances of breaking into the Sovereign Realm?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, the Buddhist Ancestor managed to break into the Sovereign Realm after refining the Three Lives Flower. The rumor about the Three Lives Flower doubling the chances of breakthrough started to spread because of him. Even though we can¡¯t prove that we can be sure that the chances of breakthrough can be increased.¡± The King of Grandmist continued, ¡°As for by how much the chances can be increased, it will probably depend on the individual.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong celebrated in his heart. He rejoiced that he hadn¡¯t refined the Three Lives Flower in order to increase his strength when he was still in the Emperor Realm. Otherwise, he would really have wasted a heavenly treasure. It would be toote for regrets if that happened.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve heard from the Dragon Bear Race¡¯s ancestor, Cang Mutian, that there is a high-level Sovereign Realm expert present in the great universe. Is it really so difficult to break through to a high-level Sovereign? What level are you at right now?¡± Huang Xiaolong was extremely curious, and he really wanted to know the answer.

    The King of Grandmist sighed. ¡°It¡¯s true. There is only a single person in the high-level Sovereign Realm. When you be a Sovereign, you will realize how hard it is to break through. Low-level Sovereigns will only be able to breakthrough once several billion years. As for mid-level Sovereigns, it will be difficult to enter the next order even after billions of years of umtion....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still pretty far away from the high-level Sovereign Realm. Right now, I¡¯m at the peak of the early-Fifth Order Sovereign Realm. Shi Ming is at the peak of the early-Fourth Order, and Cang Mutian should be at the mid-Fourth Order Sovereign Realm. There is a chance he is already at the peak of the Fourth Order.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong widened his eyes in shock. Several billion years to break through?!

    That was too...

    The King of Grandmist continued, ¡°When you arrive in the Sovereign Realm, you will realize that no spiritual pills or spiritual herbs will be able to help you. Other than godly treasures like the Three Lives Flower, nothing else will work. When you enter the First Order Sovereign Realm, you won¡¯t be able to enter the Second Order even if I gave you two strands of purple grandmist aura...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened to the size of saucers.

    ¡°The only change when you arrive in the Sovereign Realm is the energy you can feel. You will be able to feel the origin energy between heaven and earth. When you be a Sovereign, the chaos energy in your body will slowly transform into origin energy.¡± The King of Grandmist continued, ¡°You will know when you get there.¡±

    ¡°What about the Three Lives Flower and grandmist aura? Do they contain origin energy?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart shook as he asked.

    The King of Grandmist nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Spiritual existences like these have been ssified as origin treasures by Sovereign Realm cultivators. However, they are also split into different levels. Grandmist aura is a level one origin treasure while purple grandmist aura and the Three Lives Flower are level two origin treasures.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart shook. Purple grandmist aura was only ssified as a level two origin treasure! What about those at the third and fourth level?!

    The King of Grandmist didn¡¯t miss the changes on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. He chuckled. ¡°Even I haven¡¯t seen origin treasures ranked at level three and above. Stop thinking too much about it.¡±

    ¡°Master, what about saint treasures?! I¡¯ve heard the little cow say something about the existence of saint treasures!¡± Huang Xiaolong asked again.

    ¡°That¡¯s just a myth. No one has ever seen a saint treasure.¡± The King of Grandmist shook his head.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the expert at the high-level Sovereign Realm?¡± Huang Xiaolong tried his luck once again. ¡°Chang Mutian didn¡¯t tell me.¡±

    ¡°When you enter the Sovereign Realm, you will naturally learn about it.¡± The King of Grandmist spoke after a moment of silence.

 Chapter 1958: Destroyed?!

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He had never expected that even his master wouldn¡¯t be willing to reveal the identity of the high-level Sovereign. It seemed as though the topic of the high-level Sovereign was taboo because even people like Cang Mutian and his master weren¡¯t willing to talk about it.

    ¡°Actually, there was a rumor that went around. It was said that the senior only managed to break through because of a stroke of luck. He managed to obtain a mid-level origin herb...¡± The King of Grandmist exined after thinking about it for quite some time.

    Huang Xiaolong cried out in shock.

    ¡°With your talent, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you enter the high-level Sovereign Realm.¡± The King of Grandmist changed the topic and continued, ¡°You are the most talented person I¡¯ve seen... Even that lord won¡¯t be able topete with you in terms of talent. Don¡¯t worry about breaking through. Everything will happen if you give it enough time.¡±

    Seeing as his master wasn¡¯t willing to speak more about the high-level Sovereign Realm expert, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t push the topic. He said, ¡°Master, how long do you think it will take me to enter the Sovereign Realm?¡±

    The King of Grandmist shook his head and chided, ¡°With your monstrous cultivation speed, it¡¯s no use for me to guess, not to mention your heaven-defying luck. No one will be able to guess when you will enter the Sovereign Realm. If you enter seclusion, you will probably break into the Sovereign Realm after several million years. There¡¯s a chance for you to enter the high-level Sovereign Realm after a hundred million years. If your heaven-defying lucky streak continues, you might just pick up an origin treasure along the way. There¡¯s a chance for you to enter the Sovereign Realm after several ten thousand years.¡±

    The difference between several million years and several ten thousand years was huge!

    Of course, everything depended on luck.

    One could even say that without luck, no matter how talented one was, cultivation would be a long and tedious process.

    For the King of Grandmist to arrive at his current level, there had to be a certain amount of luck involved. However, he felt thatparing his luck to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s was likeparing a firefly to a moon.

    Even before Huang Xiaolong touched upon the Emperor Realm, he had already refined several purple grandmist aura strands. There was also the Three Lives Flower and the other three devil steles. To top it all off, there was also the other half of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance.

    Even the King of Grandmist couldn¡¯t help but be envious of his disciple¡¯s luck.

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at the envious gaze in his master¡¯s eyes, he felt a little embarrassed, and a giggle escaped his lips. He quickly switched the topic to talk about the happenings in the Radiance World.

    ¡°When you head over to the Radiance World, be careful of Dun Ei. His schemes run deep. He is Lan Zhi¡¯s senior brother, and there is no way he will allow you to grab the other half of the inheritance.¡± A sincere warning came from the King of Grandmist.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about Dun Ei at all. In front of absolute strength, schemes were nothing!

    The King of Grandmist was no fool. Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had thrown his warning to the back of his mind, he reminded, ¡°Even though Dun Ei isn¡¯t recognized by the origin energy of the Radiance World, he is still the leader of the Radiance World in the name. There are tons of popes and pontiffs under him. He controls half the strength of the Radiance World. It will do you good to prepare yourself.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    In the past few days, he had already gained an insight into the power Dun Ei held in the Radiance World.

    Dun Ei controlled half the strength of the Radiance World, and the other halfy in the hands of themander of the Radiance Knight Corp, n.

    The Devil World had the Heavenless Devil Legion, and the Radiance World had the Radiance Knight Corp. The Radiance Ancestor had formed them in the past, and they had the same system as the Heavenless Devil Army. In the Devil World, the Heavenless Devil Legion would only swear allegiance to the party who managed to gather all six devil steles.

    The Radiance Knight Corp was the same. Huang Xiaolong would only be able to obtain the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s power after he epted the other half of the inheritance.

    Huang Xiaolong went on to talk about the King of Shadows and other topics with his master.

    He was stunned to learn that the King of Shadows was the younger brother of his other master, the King of Hell!

    They were rted by blood!

    The truth exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Their rtionship was great, but they messed it all up because of a woman.¡± The King of Grandmist shook his head and sighed. ¡°The King of Shadows left Hell and ughtered billions of experts because of the devil art he was cultivating. The little brat, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, led an army of several hundred world leaders to hunt him down in the past.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt cold sweat dripping off his forehead. Everything happened because of a woman!

    ¡°Won¡¯t that mean that the King of Shadows is dead?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    The King of Grandmist continued. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. He received a massive hit from the Ancient Heavenly Court, and his body exploded. No one could say for sure if his soul was exterminated. Some said that his soul had dissipated, but others im that his soul managed to escape.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Since even someone like his master wasn¡¯t sure, there was definitely a chance that the King of Shadows was still alive.

    ¡°Who is the woman they were fighting over?¡± Huang Xiaolong thought of a serious question, and he became inquisitive. The woman who could cause the two brothers to turn against each other shouldn¡¯t be a nameless character.

    After several moments of silence, the King of Grandmist finally replied. ¡°She¡¯s the sister of the lord...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jaws dropped. ¡°She¡¯s the sister of the high-level Sovereign?!¡±

    The King of Grandmist nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± However, he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°She¡¯s extremely pretty. She was even ranked as the top beauty in the myriad of worlds. In the past, there were many experts whose hearts were taken by her. Not just your master, the King of Hell, but even the Ancient Heavenly Emperor and Buddhist Ancestor were moved by her beauty!¡±

    An exaggerated expression appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°How can that old monk fall in love?!¡±

    The King of Grandmist coughed lightly, ¡°Ahem... He¡¯s a man too.¡±

    That was a universal truth. As long as they were men, they would fall in love with her.

    Huang Xiaolong felt beads of cold sweat dripping off his forehead.

    Huang Xiaolong remained on the Grandmist Lands for ten days. In these ten days, he apanied Shi Xiaofei and his family members. Other than that, he would look for his master for a chat. Since he had already broken through into the Emperor Realm, the King of Grandmist revealed tons of secrets about the myriad of worlds to him.

    After ten days, Huang Xiaolong boarded the Netherking Flying Ship and departed under the concerned gaze of everyone present. He left for the Radiance World.

    After ordering the four odd beasts and radiance angels to control the ship, Huang Xiaolong returned to the secret room to cultivate. He swallowed tons of peak-grade grandmist spiritual pills.

    With the Netherking Flying Ship¡¯s speed, they arrived in the Radiance World in two short months.

    As soon as they arrived, Huang Xiaolong felt the dense radiance energy lingering all around the divine world.

    Since the Netherking Flying Ship emitted dense dark energy, the anomaly was noticed almost instantly by the Radiance World¡¯s members. He quickly kept away the Netherking Flying Ship and flew towards one of the massive world surfaces located in the Radiance World.

    While Huang Xiaolong entered the Radiance World, Dun Ei stared at the Heavenly Hall hovering in the air above the Sea of Radiance. His expression was extremely ugly. In the past month, he had used all sorts of methods but had failed to open the entrance of the Heavenly Hall. There was no need to mention the other half of the inheritance as they hadn¡¯t even seen the interior of the hall!

    ¡°Senior Brother, what do we do now?¡± Lan Zhi eximed in anger. ¡°Even if we fail, we cannot allow Huang Xiaolong to obtain this! Why don¡¯t we destroy the Heavenly Hall?¡±

 Chapter 1959: Dun Ei Rages

    ¡°Destroy it?!¡± A frown formed on Dun Ei¡¯s face. That was the other half of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance they were talking about! Even though there was only half of it, it was enough to allow him to enter the Sovereign Realm!

    If he lost this chance, he would need god-knew how many years before he found an opportunity to break through?

    He wasn¡¯t willing to destroy the inheritance at all!

    Dun Ei flew towards the entrance of the Heavenly Hall, and he pressed his hands against it. He tried ways and means to open the entrance, but it still remained shut after a day.

    The expression on Dun Ei¡¯s face was ugly to the extreme.

    ¡°Senior brother, I received news that Huang Xiaolong has already left the Fortune Emperor Pce. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯sing to the Radiance World as we speak. If we don¡¯t destroy the Heavenly Hall, it¡¯s going to be toote!¡±

    ¡°Fine! Destroy it!¡± A sinister light shed through Dun Ei¡¯s eyes as he gritted his teeth to ry his order. Since he couldn¡¯t obtain it, he wouldn¡¯t allow Huang Xiaolong to receive the inheritance.

    After being the Radiance World¡¯s leader for such a long time, he was not a merciful character. Since he couldn¡¯t obtain it, no one would! Destroying the inheritance was better than allowing Huang Xiaolong to obtain it!

    If Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain the Radiance Ancestor¡¯splete inheritance, things wouldn¡¯t end well for them.

    ¡°Everyone, use your full strength! We shall destroy the Heavenly Hall!¡± Dun Ei turned to the pontiffs and instructed.

    ¡°We hear Your Majesty¡¯s order!¡± In an instant, all of them moved as one, and radiance energy filled the heaven and earth. With them in the center, a circle with a radius of several billion miles lit up with radiance energy.

    BOOM!

    The heavens and earth shook.

    Massive waves rose in the sea below, and it seemed as though the entire area was flipped over. Inds scattered around the radius of the explosion crumbed and submerged under the gigantic waves.

    As for the massive ind that they were on, nothing remained other than the Array of Origin.

    After a short while, the light disappeared.

    ¡°This... How is this possible?!¡± One of the pontiffs cried out in shock.

    They saw apletely intact Heavenly Hall hovering in the air in front of them, and it seemed to bepletely undamaged! Even after taking on a hundred pontiffs¡¯bined might, it emitted a pure and holy radiance.

    They couldn¡¯t even chip its walls!

    Even Dun Ei and Lan Zhi stared at the scene in front of them in shock. Their eyes widened, and a look of disbelief appeared on their faces.

    With thebined strength of a hundred pontiffs at the Tenth Order Emperor Realm, even an ordinary Sovereign Realm expert would suffer some injuries!

    So what if the Heavenly Hall was a top-grade grandmist artifact?! It shouldn¡¯t be able to take on the attacks of a hundred pontiffs without suffering some sort of damage!

    That was also the belief Lan Zhi had when he had suggested destroying the Heavenly Hall.

    ¡°Use your divine artifacts!¡± Dun Ei¡¯s face sank, and he ordered once again.

    He refused to believe that they couldn¡¯t destroy a mere Heavenly Hall.

    In an instant, all one hundred pontiffs called out their weapons as they started to bombard the Heavenly Hall.

    Buzz!

    When their attacksnded on the Heavenly Hall, a blinding radiance shot out in all directions. Divine runes started to move about on the body of the structure.

    When the attacksnded on the runes, they slid right off.

    ¡°This is...!¡± Everyone stared at the Heavenly Hall in shock.

    By this time, Dun Ei¡¯s expression was darker than the bottom of the well.

    There was no need to think about it. They were definitely facing the defensive restrictions set by the Radiance Ancestor. There was no other exnation that a hundred pontiffs were unable to scratch a mere grandmist artifact.

    It was too bad Dun Ei¡¯s ambition didn¡¯t die there. He retrieved his Divine Radiance Staff and had a go at it.

    The Divine Radiance Staff was crafted using the purest radiance divine metal in the Radiance World. He had used several hundred million years to craft it, and even though it wasn¡¯t a peak-grade grandmist artifact, it was infinitely close to one. It was a top-grade grandmist spiritual artifact.

    Raising the staff, he flew towards the top of the Heavenly Hall. ording to his experience, the top of the Heavenly Hall was its weak point.

    ¡°Lay down the Ardent Sun Formation! Send me all your radiance energy!¡± Dun Ei ordered.

    In an instant, all the experts he had brought with him, including Lan Zhi, flew over to him. They formed a circle with him in the center and raised their hands. As they formed radiance runes, they fused to form a massive river of light. Radiance energy poured into Dun Ei¡¯s body.

    Dun Ei became like a massive sun that emitted endless radiance energy.

    ¡°Divine Radiance Light God! Endless Explosion!¡± After gathering everyone¡¯s radiance energy, Dun Ei screamed and mmed his staff towards the peak of the Heavenly Hall.

    When he mmed his staff into the peak of the Heavenly Hall, streams of radiance energy burst out from the staff and turned into a massive phantom. The staff smashed down with earth crushing might.

    BANG!

    The Heavenly Hall started to shake as it emitted rays of brilliant light.

    It was too bad he only managed to cause the light to falter for a second. The Heavenly Hall returned to its original state.

    Once again, the expressions of everyone present sank.

    Even that didn¡¯t work!

    All of a sudden, the one hundred Radiance Divine Stones dulled, and the formation disappeared. The Heavenly Hall that was hovering in the air disappeared.

    It sank to the bottom of the sea, disappearing from their eyes.

    Everyone was stunned. They realized that the Divine Radiance Stone had exhausted their power, and without the support of the Array of Origin, the Heavenly Hall could only return to the bottom of the sea.

    Dun Ei didn¡¯t hesitate. His body shed as he arrived at the bottom of the Sea of Radiance, but no matter how hard he tried, he failed to locate the Heavenly Hall.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Dun Ei raged the instant he returned to the surface.

    He knew that the Heavenly Hall was hidden somewhere in the folds of space, and they would only be able to summon it with the might of the Radiance Divine Stones. He had obtained those one hundred stones after immense efforts. If he wanted to find another one hundred Radiance Divine Stone, it would take him several years.

    Several years!

    By that time, even the cows would have gone home.

    ¡°Senior brother, since we can¡¯t destroy the Heavenly Hall, we can still destroy the Array of Origin!¡±

    Dun Ei¡¯s eyes lit up. As long as he destroyed the formation, there would be no way for Huang Xiaolong to obtain the inheritance.

    The only problem was that no matter how hard they tried, they failed to scratch the Array of Origin as well!

    ¡°Lay down the Formation of Light and Darkness! Seal the Array of Origin!¡± With no other choice, Dun Ei passed down his order.

    ......

    After a month, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the space above the Sea of Radiance.

    When he saw the boundless sea in front of him, a wave of relief swept past Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. In the past month, he had rushed without rest towards the Sea of Radiance.

    After stopping for a second, he flew into the skies above the sea.

    Under the brilliant sunlight, the sea¡¯s surface reflected off warm rays of light, and they gave Huang Xiaolong a sense offort.

    However, he soon realized that there were disciples from different sects everywhere.

    After asking around, Huang Xiaolong learned that some sort of light covered the sea, and it looked as though a treasure was about to be born. Rumors started to spread, and countless experts were rushing towards the Sea of Radiance.

 Chapter 1960: Ten Winged Pegasus

    A weird light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    The birth of a treasure?

    Who gave out the news? Was it Dun Ei? Or was it Lan Zhi?

    Huang Xiaolongughed coldly to himself. Were they really trying to stop him by doing something like that?

    Circting the Heavenly Hall¡¯s power in his body, Huang Xiaolong searched for the other half¡¯s location.

    Despite having one half of the Heavenly Hall, it would have been challenging if Huang Xiaolong had to look through the boundless Radiance Divine World to locate the other half of the inheritance. Luckily for him, Dun Ei had narrowed down the scope to the Sea of Radiance.

    Huang Xiaolong really wanted to thank Dun Ei for his ¡®kind gesture.¡¯

    Perhaps because too many experts had run all the way to the Sea of Radiance to search for treasures, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t run into a single radiance beast while roaming about the Sea.

    After an hour of searching, just as Huang Xiaolong passed by a deste ind, a brilliant ray of bright light shot into the sky and charged towards him.

    Turning his head, Huang Xiaolong noticed a radiance beast with the head of an iron eagle. It flew towards him, but it was a pity it only possessed the strength of an Ancestor God.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother moving his hands. He activated his Emperor¡¯s will and turned the radiance beast into dust.

    Without stopping for a single moment, Huang Xiaolong continued his advance.

    The deeper he reached into the Sea of Radiance, the number of radiance beasts he ran into increased. They were getting stronger and stronger. Initially, he only met beasts at the Ancient God or Ancestor God Realm. The deeper he went, the mid-level Ancestor Gods slowly appeared. Their strength increased, and eventually, God King Realm beasts appeared.

    Four dayster, Huang Xiaolong was attacked by a Sixth Order God King Realm beast.

    Right after he killed the beast with his Emperor¡¯s will and continued heading forward, a surprised cry sounded out in a distant ce.

    Apuse soon broke out.

    ¡°Amazing strength!¡± A shocked cry came out of the mouth of someone in the approaching group.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around, and he saw a group of people wearing radiance battle armor approaching him. There were nearly two hundred of them, and none of them were weak. There were several high-level God King Realm experts and some low-level Heavenly Monarchs among them.

    The person leading them was a young man with a headful of dark blue hair. There was an insignia of a knight on his chest.

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at the insignia on his chest, he knew that the young man was someone from the Radiance Knight Corp. He was at the peak of the early-First Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, but he wasn¡¯t the strongest person present in the group. Despite that, he was the leader of the group.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored them and continued flying forward.

    When they saw that Huang Xiaolong was ignoring all of them, one of them screamed, ¡°Hold it!¡± His figure shed and appeared before Huang Xiaolong, blocking his way.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed by a single millimeter.

    Before he could say anything, the dark blue-haired youngster waved his hand to chase away the person blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s way.

    He personally brought the group over to Huang Xiaolong and chuckled, ¡°I am a captain of the Radiance Knight Corp, Lu Feng. I have no other intentions. Are you also here to search for the treasure? There are too many beasts in the Sea of Radiance, and it will be dangerous for you to go alone. I would like to extend an invitation for you to join our group. After all, it would be easier to move about with others.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Huang Xiaolong rejected him without hesitation.

    Lu Feng stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    After he spoke, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother waiting. He flew across the air and left.

    ¡°Young master, that brat doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. After learning about your identity as a captain in the Radiance Knight Corp, he still rejected your invitation!¡± The man, who had blocked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s way previously, snorted.

    He was at the mid-Third Order Heavenly Monarch Realm, and he was one of the strongest ones in the group.

    Lu Fengughed, and he didn¡¯t care about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rejection in the slightest. ¡°If he dares to reject my invitation, he definitely has someone to rely on. He¡¯s pretty strong. He should be cultivating some sort of soul skill. To be able to kill a Sixth Order God King Realm beast, that¡¯s something even Tenth Order God Kings will find hard to do.¡±

    The mid-Third Order Heavenly Monarch continued, ¡°Even so, he should be at the Second Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. With the young master¡¯s identity, even high-level Heavenly Monarchs have to bow down to you! If not for young master¡¯s interference, I would have taught that kid a lesson!¡±

    Lu Feng¡¯s transmissions symbol shook, and the moment he took it out, a look of joy appeared on his face.

    ¡°Young master, this is...?¡± The mid-Third Order Heavenly Monarch asked.

    ¡°Someone made a report! A ten-winged pegasus has appeared!¡±

    ¡°What?! Ten-winged pegasus?!¡±

    A Pegasus was the strongest creature in the Radiance Divine World. It was almost impossible to see one, let alone one with ten wings.

    A ten-winged pegasus was something even the pontiffs would fight over to obtain!

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty strong. It should be in the Second Order Emperor Realm or above.¡± Lu Feng said. ¡°I have to contact my father immediately!¡±

    His father was Lu Zhaoming, and he was a bishop in the Radiance Knight Corp. He was ate-Third Order Emperor.

    The highest-ranked individual in the Radiance Knight Corp was n, and there were several archbishops under him. Bishops ranked lower than that.

    As a bishop in the Radiance Knight Corp, he would be able tomand a million radiance knights.

    A knight in the Radiance Knight Corp wasn¡¯t someone that ordinary disciples in the top hundred Emperor Pces couldpare to. Every single one of them passed through countless trials and tests. Only then would they be epted into the corp. Moreover, only high-level God Kings would be epted into the army.

    One could imagine the might of a million radiance knights!

    This time, Lu Feng hade to the Sea of Radiance with his father. Lu Zhaoming could rush towards Lu Feng whenever he received the signal.

    Lu Feng hastily sent a message to his father.

    By then, Huang Xiaolong had already left, and he charged towards the south. ording to his sixth sense, the second half of the inheritance was located in the southern area of the Sea of Radiance.

    Several hours passed, and Huang Xiaolong continued to fly forward. All of a sudden, shocking fluctuations mmed into him, and Huang Xiaolong raised his head in shock. He saw a creature in pure white soaring into the sky. Looking closer, he noticed that it was a white horse with an adorable horn growing out from its forehead. Five pairs of wings hung on its back.

    ¡°Pegasus?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    There were also ten wings on its back.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t as precious as the Scarlet me Dark Qilin he had bought in Hell, it wasn¡¯t too far off.

    The ten-winged pegasus was extremely quick, and it quickly flew away from its previous position. A group of experts chased behind it, and if there weren¡¯t ten thousand of them, there were definitely eight thousand. It was a sight to behold.

    The ten-winged pegasus soon arrived before Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1961: If I Donâ€™t? Get Lost?

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t nned on fighting with this ten-winged pegasus. After all, he didn¡¯tck a mount. With his current status and identity, what kind of mount couldn¡¯t he get if he wanted to?

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong dodged in a flicker by reflex.

    But the result surprised Huang Xiaolong. When he made a move to dodge, the ten-winged pegasus had already arrived by his side, and he wouldn¡¯t leave!

    It actually stood intimately by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, snorting in excitement and pleasure.

    His actions utterly stupefied Huang Xiaolong.

    No, it can¡¯t be!

    ¡°Little guy, I¡¯m not your master. Why are you following me so closely?¡± Huang Xiaolong joked.

    The ten-winged pegasus blinked his sapphire blue eyes and spoke, ¡°Who said I¡¯m young? It¡¯s just that the energy from your body is veryfortable. I have seen many pontiffs, but the energy from their bodies isn¡¯t asfortable as yours.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised by the ten-winged pegasus¡¯s reply. Energy? Could it be the Heavenly Hall¡¯s energy?

    In other words, could this pegasus sense the Heavenly Hall¡¯s energy in him?

    Then again, it was not impossible. Legend had it that elite sacred beasts like the pegasus were born from the Radiance World¡¯s origin radiance energy.

    By this point, the group pursuing from behind had caught up. They immediately spread out and encircled Huang Xiaolong and the pegasus.

    ¡°Punk, get lost, don¡¯t hinder us!¡± One of them barked impatiently at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong made a quick sweep around him and asked in an unhurried tone, ¡°And if I don¡¯t...? Get lost?¡±

    The person snickered at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s retort, ¡°Not going to get lost? I told you to get lost for your own good, giving you a chance to run to save your life! Since you don¡¯t know how to appreciate it, then, you might as well go to hell now!¡± He swung his de at Huang Xiaolong.

    This person was quite powerful, a peakte-Seventh Order Heavenly Monarch, just half a step from advancing tote-Eighth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. In any church of the Radiance World, he would be a candidate of focused nurturing.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned frosty, watching the de falling towards him. A ruthless light gleamed, and in the next second, everyone saw the man who had shed his de at Huang Xiaolong suddenly split into two halves from the middle. Blood spurted high into the air and rained to the ground. The man was already dead before he could grunt in pain.

    Hispanions were startled, and they looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock and wariness.

    All of a sudden, the surroundings went deathly quiet.

    ¡°You, you dared to kill my Half Moon Church¡¯s Senior Deacon, you¡ª! You¡¯re so f*cking dead!¡± One of them pointed angrily at Huang Xiaolong angrily as he shouted.

    The several hundred people behind him were ring murder at Huang Xiaolong.

    The Half Moon Church was part of the Radiance World¡¯s most powerful one hundred church forces, one of the arms under the Radiance Lord Dun Ei.

    ¡°I killed him, so what?¡± Huang Xiaolong sounded as if he was talking about eating lunch. ¡°If your Half Moon¡¯s pontiff is here, I¡¯ll kill him just the same.¡±

    Everyone looked strangely at Huang Xiaolong because of his words.

    The Half Moon Church¡¯s pontiff was ate-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert.

    The man let out a whoop ofughter, ¡°Punk, you would kill him, relying on your strength? Don¡¯t you know that our Half Moon Church¡¯s pontiff is ate-Tenth Order Emperor? You don¡¯t even qualify to carry our Half Moon Church¡¯s pontiff¡¯s shoes, but you have the cheek to speak of killing him.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong simply tapped a finger in the air just as the man finished, and the man burst into a fog of blood.

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s ate-Tenth Order Emperor?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated nonchntly, ¡°Even if he¡¯s ate-Tenth Order Emperor, I¡¯ll end him just the same.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t as if he had not killed ate-Tenth Order Emperor before. Whether it was above Hell¡¯s Nethersea or the Devil World¡¯s Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield, he had killed severalte-Tenth Order Emperors. Truth be told, he had actually lost count of manyte-Tenth Order Emperors he had killed to date.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had consecutively killed two people and showed his startling strength, the several thousand experts, encircling him, perceived his words to be presumptuously arrogant. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words especially infuriated the Emperor Realm experts.

    Among these several thousand people, there were four Emperor Realm pontiffs. Though none of them were high-level or even mid-level Emperor Realm, one of the four was an early Second Order Emperor Realm expert.

    ¡°You really got a big tone there. Do you think that killing ate-Tenth Order Emperor is just the same?¡± The early Second Order Emperor Realm pontiff questioned as his expression grew icier by the second, ¡°Do you think you are our Radiance Ancestor? I really want to see how you are going to kill me, an early Second Order Emperor?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had not concealed his aura when he had killed the two people earlier. Thus, this early Second-Order Emperor Realm pontiff was able to determine that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was merely at the early First Order Emperor Realm. Moreover, he could clearly tell that Huang Xiaolong had just advanced not long ago.

    A punk that recently advanced to Emperor Realm actually had the guts to talk in a big tone in front of them, iming he could easily kill ate-Tenth Order Emperor. It would be strange if they weren¡¯t outraged.

    That pontiff leaped into the air, and the sword in his hand shed out towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Punk, take my Ten Thousand Radiance God sh!¡± Layers uponyers of sword qi rushed forward with just one sh, numbering exactly ten thousandyers. Everyyer of sword qi was powerful enough to kill any First Order Emperor.

    ¡°This is the Fire Worshipper Church¡¯s ultimate technique!¡±

    ¡°The Fire Worshipper Church is an ancient supreme church that had disappeared for a billion years. Indestructible Pontiff actually got the Fire Worshipper Church¡¯s ultimate technique!¡± The other three Emperor Realm pontiffs eximed almost in unison.

    It could be said that the Radiance Lord Dun Ei ruled half of the Radiance World, and the Radiance Knight Corp ruled the other half. Then again, this was a very general description of the overall situation. In truth, still, arge number of Radiance World¡¯s super churches did not attach themselves to Dun Ei or the Radiance Knight Corp. The Fire Worshipper Church in ancient times was one such example.

    This aspect alone spoke volumes of the Fire Worshipper Church¡¯s power. As the Fire Worshipper Church¡¯s ultimate technique, the Ten Thousand Radiance God sh was an overbearingly powerful attack technique.

    Since Indestructible Pontiff had used such a big move in his initial attack, he clearly intended to kill Huang Xiaolong in one move. One reason for him to do so was to deter everyone, so the process of taking away the pegasus would be smoother. Secondly, he detested Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrogance, who had just broken through to Emperor Realm.

    In a split second, the Ten Thousand Radiance God sh attack reached Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong snickered ironically. Without employing his Emperor¡¯s will or using the three devil stele¡¯s power, he punched out with his bare fist and dispersed the Ten Thousand Radiance God sh in an instant. He rushed forward and punched the Indestructible Pontiff squarely on the chest.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist pierced a hole through Indestructible Pontiff¡¯s chest and came out his back. Huang Xiaolong slowly withdrew his fist.

    At the same time, a group of experts was flying towards them. This was the group that had invited Huang Xiaolong to join their team.

    Lu Feng and his team saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist pierce through Indestructible Pontiff¡¯s chest from afar and came to a sudden halt in midair. Shock and disbelief were written all over their faces. The shock was mainly visible on the mid-Third Order Heavenly Monarch middle-aged man who had imed to teach Huang Xiaolong a miserable lesson. Hisplexion turned pallid.

    All around was an unnatural silence. This eerie silence had descended due to overwhelming shock as no one could move their gazes away from the gaping hole in Indestructible Pontiff¡¯s chest.

    ¡°You, how is it possible?!¡± Indestructible Pontiff shrieked sharply. Even at this point, he denied reality. He, an early Second Order Emperor, had his chest prated by a punk who had newly advanced to the Emperor Realm. Moreover, there was a destructive force that was frenziedly shredding away his body¡¯s vitality.

    A few breaths passed and Indestructible Pontiff¡¯s body exploded into stters of blood and flesh.

    Dead!

    Ignoring the astounded faces, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept around, and he asked, ¡°Anyone else wants me to get lost?¡± Then he pointed at the ten-winged pegasus and added, ¡°I want this ten-winged pegasus, anyone wants to snatch it?¡±

    Originally, a ten-winged pegasus was negligible to Huang Xiaolong, and he didn¡¯t care about possessing it. But now, he had decided to take it.

 Chapter 1962: Bounty

    For a moment, none of the surrounding experts made a sound, including the remaining three Emperor Realm pontiffs.

    In a swift leap, Huang Xiaolongnded on the ten-winged pegasus¡¯s back. When he was about to leave on the ten-winged pegasus, a loud voice rang in the silent atmosphere, ¡°Not so fast!¡±

    Others were stunned. When they turned towards the source, they saw a group of Radiance Knight Corp flying towards them. The one who had spoken was a muscr middle-aged man with a thick Hungarian mustache, bright-spirited eyes that resembled two bright suns that glints sharply, making others shy away from meeting his gaze directly. He seemed to be the leader of the group.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s bishop, Lord Lu Zhaoming! Young Master Lu Feng is with him as well!¡±

    ¡°Lord Lu Zhaoming has long stepped intote-Third Order Emperor Realm. He¡¯s the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s Archbishop Abra¡¯s personal disciple!¡±

    Therge crowd of experts stirred with anticipation. Even the three Emperor Realm pontiffs hastened to Lu Zhaoming¡¯s side.

    ¡°Greetings, Lord Lu Zhaoming!¡± All three saluted respectfully.

    Lu Zhaoming nodded at them as he and the rest of his group continued flying towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, then looked at Lu Zhaoming, Lu Feng, and othersing towards him with ¡®an inquisitive expression.¡¯

    ¡°This ten-winged pegasus belongs to our Radiance Knight Corp. Therefore, you cannot take this ten-winged pegasus away.¡± Lu Zhaoming said as he came to a stop in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiled. A blind person could also see that the ten-winged pegasus was an ownerless creature. Yet this Lu Zhaoming had the cheek to im that it belonged to the Radiance Knight Corp. He was literally lying through his teeth.

    ¡°You say this ten-winged pegasus belongs to your Radiance Knight Corp. In other words, do you mean it¡¯s yours?¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at the radiance divine armor on Lu Zhaoming, and he half-jokingly said, ¡°That armor on your body is actually mine. How about you take it off for me and strip naked.¡±

    The surrounding experts couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter.

    Lu Zhaoming nked for a second. Then his eyes narrowed in anger as a dangerous light glinted in them. The light in his eyes danced like mes.

    ¡°Insolent! This is our Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s bishop, Lord Lu Zhaoming. Do you know you¡¯vemitted a crime worthy of death just by uttering those words!¡±

    One of the knight captains standing behind Lu Zhaoming stepped out and reprimanded Huang Xiaolong in a fit, ¡°Don¡¯t assume that the Radiance Knight Corp won¡¯t dare to kill you because you¡¯re an Emperor Realm expert!¡±

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong flicked his fingers in the air, and that Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s captain went flying off his mount. He burst into a ball of mes in midair, amidst blood-curdling screams before disappearing from the world a secondter.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone present was astounded.

    It had never urred to them that Huang Xiaolong could have the guts to kill a captain of the Radiance Knight Corp. A Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s captain! Once killed, that meant the entire Radiance Knight Corp would hunt down the murderer. There would also be a bounty on the killer¡¯s head, subjecting him to pursuit from every expert in the Radiance World.

    ¡°You!¡± Lu Zhaoming had not expected Huang Xiaolong to kill a captain right in his face.

    This was simply...!

    ¡°Do you think after killing a Indestructible Pontiff, you don¡¯t have to put our Radiance Knight Corp in your eyes?¡±

    Lu Zhaoming sneered, ¡°Very good! If you had left tactfully just now, you could have escaped safely. But now, you¡¯re dead! You are far too arrogant for your own good!

    Although the sight of Huang Xiaolong killing Indestructible Pontiff had deterred them somewhat, Lu Zhaoming refused to believe that he, ate-Third Order Emperor, couldn¡¯t deal with a junior that had recently broken through to Emperor Realm.

    With that said, a halberd appeared in Lu Zhaoming¡¯s hand as he shouted, ¡°Die, brat!¡± A burst of cold rays shot out from his halberd.

    But Lu Zhaoming¡¯s words barely fell when a giant palm suddenly appeared in the sky and struck down with overwhelming destructive darkness element power, akin to a super dark sun.

    Lu Zhaoming had yet to react when he was already hit by the giant palm, smashing straight into the Sea of Radiance. The beast mount under him had turned into a scattering blood fog.

    Boom!

    Lu Zhaoming hit the sea surface hard, then shot straight to the seabed, raising several thousand zhang of waves.

    The Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s Lu Feng and the rest looked stupidly at sea below.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his palm, looking coldly at the spot where Lu Zhaoming had smashed into the sea, ¡°You speak too much nonsense! Looking at the sake that you¡¯re the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s so-called bishop, I¡¯ll spare you today. If there is a next time, I¡¯ll pinch you to death.¡±

    Wait until he received the other half of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance. The Radiance Knight Corp would be under hismand. Hence, in a sense, this Lu Zhaoming would be his subordinate¡¯s subordinate¡¯s subordinate. Taking this point into consideration, Huang Xiaolong had spared Lu Zhaoming¡¯s life this time.

    ¡°Anyone else wants to say that this ten-winged pegasus belongs to him?¡± Huang Xiaolong once again looked at the crowd of experts, as his gaze lingered longer on Lu Feng and the group of Radiance Knight Corp.

    Lu Feng and several of the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s captains retreated in trepidation, and blood faded from their faces.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong did not bother with them further and left on the ten-winged pegasus.

    The ten-winged pegasus had a fantastic flight speed. As all its ten wings spread and pped, it could traverse several tens of thousands of li.

    Lu Feng and the others only dared to dive into the sea after watching Huang Xiaolong fly out of sight to rescue Lu Zhaoming. Although Huang Xiaolong had not pped Lu Zhaoming to death in one palm strike, he hadn¡¯t been lenient either. That strike had actually shattered half of Lu Zhaoming¡¯s skull, and his neck had twisted oddly at a sixty-degree angle.

    After some emergency rescue efforts by Lu Feng and the others, Lu Zhaoming regained consciousness. There was fury and shock in his eyes as he shouted, ¡°Pass my order. There will be a bounty of two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones to capture that bastard! Go immediately! I must kill that bastard!¡±

    Soon, Lu Zhaoming¡¯s bounty order spread like a hurricane.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely ignorant of the storm he had caused. Then again, even if he did know, he wouldn¡¯t put the matter to heart. To him, the most important matter at the moment was getting the remaining half of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance.

    Riding on the ten-winged pegasus, Huang Xiaolong continued traveling southward.

    One after another, small inds disappeared behind Huang Xiaolong. Perhaps it was the powerful momentum from the ten-winged pegasus¡¯s body that no radiance beasts attacked them along the way.

    ¡°That¡¯s the ten-winged pegasus! Bishop Lu Zhaoming has ced a bounty on the person riding it!¡±

    ¡°Chase, quickly, chase him!¡± Although no radiance beasts attacked them, Huang Xiaolong and the ten-winged pegasus would asionally catch some experts¡¯ attention when they passed by the bigger inds.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was icy. He initiated his Emperor¡¯s will that took the shape of a little chaos ax and chopped towards a group of experts that wanted to attack him.

    A streak of radiant ax light that stretched as far as the horizon cut across the sky. In that instant, the group of experts trying to attack Huang Xiaolong plummeted like locusts. Blood rained down on the sea below. The ax qi split the big inds below into halves.

    The chaos ax returned to Huang Xiaolong.

    This was the first time Huang Xiaolong had used his Emperor¡¯s will in its tangible form.

    Among fifty thousand experts, only one survived, one that Huang Xiaolong spared specifically.

    This surviving expert was ate-First Order Emperor Realm, standing alone as if abandoned. His body trembled uncontrobly, and his eyes turned, looking everywhere except at Huang Xiaolong.

    Four big churches¡¯ pontiffs, and close to fifty thousand experts were ughtered in the blink of an eye?! A force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm grabbed thete-First Order Emperor and pulled him to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Lu Zhaoming ced a bounty for my capture?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked coldly.

 Chapter 1963: Siege and Kill Huang Xiaolong?

    Thatte-First Order Emperor Realm expert looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was right before him as if he was looking at a terrifying devil. Hisplexion turned deathly pale and lips quivering so much that he was unable to speak.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows wrinkled. ¡°You were the one screaming and shouting to chase me right now, correct? Weren¡¯t you excited just now? Speak! If you don¡¯t speak, then I¡¯ll search your soul and turn you into a fool!¡±

    Thete-First Order Emperor Realm expert hastened to speak, ¡°Ye-yes, it¡¯s Lord Lu Zhaoming. He issued a bounty for your capture and has offered two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly, ¡°I¡¯m only worth two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones? A Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s bishop that Lu Zhaoming can only afford so little? He is so poor.¡±

    Thete-First Order Emperor Realm expert was terrified standing in front of Huang Xiaolong, not daring to utter any unnecessary sound. Two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones weren¡¯t little at all. It was enough to move any low-level Emperor Realm experts. Hence, Lu Zhaoming¡¯s bounty of two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones for capturing Huang Xiaolong, who had recently advanced to Emperor Realm, was not a small sum.

    Looking at thete-First Order Emperor Realm expert¡¯s frightened and flustered behavior, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I spared your life, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    With that said, Huang Xiaolong simply threw thete-First Order Emperor Realm expert on a barren ind several hundred thousand li away. A muffled boom came from that ind, raising a thick cloud of sand.

    ¡°Go back and tell Lu Zhaoming, no need to offer a bounty on me. I will go look for him at the Myriad Spirits City in ten years.¡± Huang Xiaolong left on the ten-winged pegasus, but his voice reverberated in the air.

    Thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert watched Huang Xiaolong disappear on the horizon in awe and fear. His knees nearly buckled, remembering the power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ax.

    A long timeter, after he was absolutely sure that Huang Xiaolong had left, he dared to flee the ind in a fluster.

    The Myriad Spirits City was where the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s headquarters was located.

    Huang Xiaolong was bound to go to the Myriad Spirits City after he had gotten the other half of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance. It wasn¡¯t a bluff saying that he would go to Myriad Spirits City.

    Then again, Lu Zhaoming alone was not important enough for him to make the trip to the Myriad Spirits City.

    After getting the Radiance Ancestor¡¯splete inheritance, he would be the Radiance World¡¯s true lord. Hence he would go to the Myriad Spirits City to take over themand of the Radiance Knight Corp.

    Based on the Heavenly Hall¡¯s induction in his body, Huang Xiaolong continued flying southward on the ten-winged pegasus.

    Perhaps the news of Huang Xiaolong ughtering close to fifty thousand experts with a single ax had spread. Therefore, despiteing across quite a number of experts after that, no one dared to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s way or attack him.

    Two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones were very tempting, but life was far more important.

    Judging from the strength Huang Xiaolong had shown, they couldn¡¯t treat him as the average low-level Emperor Realm expert. Moreover, mid-level Emperor Realm experts were disdainful of a two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones bounty. Thus, for a while, no one looked for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s trouble.

    While Huang Xiaolong was journeying further down south, on an ind somewhere on the Sea of Radiance, Lu Zhaoming¡¯s face was twisted with rage, ¡°Ten years? Good, I¡¯ll wait to see if you have the guts to appear in the Myriad Spirits City in ten years!¡±

    As long as that punk appeared at the Myriads Spirits City, Lu Zhaoming vowed to make that punk experience a living worse than death!

    ....

    Five days passed.

    As they were crossing above over a sea region, Huang Xiaolong had the ten-winged pegasus stop.

    Within a several billion li radius of this part of the sea, no ind or radiance beasts could be found. But there was a faint but constant flow of destructive energy.

    ¡®It¡¯s likely in this spot.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. A light shed from his body as the Heavenly Hall flew out.

    After the Heavenly Hall flew out, it emitted brilliant golden rays of light. Sacred golden lights rippled in circles towards the sea below. In the end, it stopped several hundred li further up.

    Huang Xiaolong was following closely behind the Heavenly Hall to another part of the sea. He looked down. A soft glow glimmered from his forehead as he opened his blue-specter eyes. Under the blue-specter eyes blue glow, everything that was concealed in the vicinity appeared clearly in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Sometimeter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was fixed at a point several li ahead of him.

    After some thought, he also summoned the Heavenly Hall¡¯s fourteen Radiance Angels and the four odd beasts, ordering them to attack the point several li away.

    Under the fourteen Radiance Angels and four odd beasts¡¯ consecutive attacks, the Light and Shadow Arrayid out by Dun Ei and others was soon broken, revealing the Array of Origin underneath the sea.

    ¡°The Array of Origin!¡± The ten-winged pegasus eximed.

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. He grinned, ¡°Little guy, didn¡¯t think you would know about the Array of Origin.¡±

    The ten-winged pegasus curled his lips and snorted in disdain, ¡°There is nothing in the Radiance World that I don¡¯t know of.¡±

    Then, he looked wide-eyed at the fourteen Radiance Angels and added, ¡°But, fourteen-winged Radiance Angels still exist in the current Radiance World?!¡±

    This was the first time he had seen one!

    ¡°Little guy, there are still a lot of things you don¡¯t know,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Then, he ignored the ten-winged pegasus and arrived above the Array of Origin in a flicker. Looking at the one hundred core points of the array, rays of light glimmered from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand as he took out a hundred Radiance Divine Stones.

    Huang Xiaolong already knew that he would require a hundred pieces of Radiance Divine Stones after obtaining the Heavenly Hall¡¯s inheritance in Hell. Thus, he had been collecting Radiance Divine Stones from thereon.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands were moving swiftly in the air as one hundred pieces of Radiance Divine Stones fell ordingly onto the Array of Origin¡¯s core points. He subsequently summoned the one hundred Undead Netherguards and allocated each one to an array core point. Simultaneously he activated the entire Array of Origin.

    Dazzling lights from the Array of Origin soared to the sky.

    The sea surface suddenly divided to the sides as a giant object flew out¡ªit was exactly the other half of the Heavenly Hall.

    Looking at the emerging Heavenly Hall, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh in relief. The joy in his heart was hard to suppress. The other half of the Heavenly Hall, the other half of the inheritance!

    Only after refining the other half of the inheritance would he get the Radiance Ancestor¡¯splete inheritance and be the right and just Radiance World¡¯s ruler!

    Huang Xiaolong walked forward and stopped in front of the Heavenly Hall¡¯s main door. The Radiance Divine Scepter appeared in his hand, and he inserted the other end of the scepter into the groove of the door. A burst of dazzling lights lit up the door as it slowly creaked open.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong stepped into the Heavenly Hall, inside the Radiance Sacred Temple, the Radiance Lord Dun Ei¡¯s expression sank. He said to Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi, ¡°The Light and Shadow Array was broken just now!¡± He had left behind a marking on the Light and Shadow Array. If the array was broken, he would sense it immediately.

    Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi¡¯s face tensed immediately as he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s most likely Huang Xiaolong!¡± Radiance Lord Dun Ei¡¯s eyes turned frosty, ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected him to break the Light and Shadow Array in such a short amount of time!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean the other half of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance would...?!¡± Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi was extremely agitated, ¡°No, Huang Xiaolong must not be allowed to get the other half of the inheritance!¡±

    Yet Radiance Lord Dun Ei remained seated calmly.

    ¡°Senior Brother, if we don¡¯t stop him now, it¡¯ll be toote!¡± Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi screamed. ¡°Please issue an order, Senior Brother. Deploy a hundred billion soldiers to siege and kill Huang Xiaolong. Powerful as Huang Xiaolong might be, he cannot fight against an army of a hundred billion! We must kill him before he sessfully refines the other half of the inheritance!¡±

 Chapter 1964: The City of All-Heavens

    ¡°Siege and kill?¡± Suddenly, Dun Ei snickered mockingly as he looked at Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi. ¡°You are capable of besieging and killing Huang Xiaolong? Before Huang Xiaolong broke through to Emperor Realm, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming and Chiyou Archdevil joined hands yet they failed to kill Huang Xiaolong in the Devil World. Even when they failed to kill him, can you?¡±

    Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi was embarrassed by Dun Ei¡¯s words and could not find any retort.

    ¡°Even if we won¡¯t be able to kill him, we could stop him from refining the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s other half of the inheritance.¡±

    Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi went on stubbornly, ¡°As long as Huang Xiaolong can¡¯t get the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance, we still have a chance. At the same time, we can dy Huang Xiaolong while waiting for the reinforcements from the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s experts!¡± They had expected Huang Xiaolong toe there, so they had got in touch with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe early on.

    Dun Ei shook his head, ¡°Shi Ming is still forging the grandmist treasure artifact de of Death. So, he won¡¯t be able toe here personally. Without Shi Ming, it¡¯s useless no matter how many Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s experts they send over.¡±

    ¡°Then, are we going to sit and watch Huang Xiaolong get the other half of Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance?!¡±

    Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi almost roared out his unwillingness. His hatred towards Huang Xiaolong had long passed the point of reconciliation. His Brightness Emperor Pce would not be destroyed if it wasn¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong, and he wouldn¡¯t need to flee and hide in the Radiance World like a beaten-down dog.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if Huang Xiaolong really gets the other half of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance and acknowledged by the Radiance World¡¯s pure origin energy.¡± Dun Ei sneered coldly and went on, ¡°I have the Radiance Divine Seal in my hands. As long as I hold the Radiance Divine Seal, I am the Radiance World¡¯s Radiance Lord.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dreaming if he thinks he can make me hand over the Radiance Divine Seal! Moreover, the Radiance Divine City is infallible as it¡¯s built using various divine materials by the Radiance Ancestor. It¡¯sparable to a grandmist treasure artifact. Even if Huang Xiaolong steps into Sovereign, he won¡¯t be able to break past the Radiance Divine City¡¯s defenses. As long as I remain in the Radiance Divine City, it¡¯s not Huang Xiaolong¡¯s turn to swagger in this Radiance World!¡± Dun Ei¡¯s grim voice echoed through the hall.

    That was also hisst line of defense. The Radiance Divine City was also known as the strongest fort in existence, and some evenpared it to the Ancient Heavenly Court. Thus, Dun Ei was confident that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him even if he got the other half of the inheritance.

    ¡°But it¡¯s a pity. The Radiance Ancestor has left a word that whoever obtains his inheritance, that person would be the master of the Radiance Knight Corp.¡± Dun Ei sighed hopelessly. In other words, after obtaining the full inheritance, Huang Xiaolong could take over the Radiance Knight Corp, and that meant half of the Radiance World¡¯s power.

    ......

    In the meantime, above the Sea of Radiance, Huang Xiaolong had disappeared into the Heavenly Hall through the door in a flicker.

    Simr to the first time, the moment Huang Xiaolong passed through the Heavenly Hall¡¯s door, he was entirely enveloped by a gentle radiant light. It was sofortable that his soul wanted to groan in pleasure.

    Based on his previous experience, Huang Xiaolong proceeded with more familiarity this time. He quickly sat down and circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to absorb the sacred light¡¯s energy.

    This was the Radiance World¡¯s pure origin energy, and its preciousness wasparable to the grandmist aura.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong started absorbing, the radiance origin energy began to rush toward him and entered his body, reaching every part of him. He was the sacred light itself.

    While Huang Xiaolong refined and absorbed the pure radiance origin energy, the one hundred Undead Netherguards removed the one hundred Radiance Divine Stone from the core points per Huang Xiaolong¡¯s earlier instruction.

    The Array of Origin¡¯s power stopped circting when all the Radiance Divine Stones were removed from the core points. The Heavenly Hall¡¯s door slowly shut itself, and the Heavenly Hall once again sunk to the hidden space at the bottom of the sea.

    Subsequently, the Radiance Angels and four odd beasts executed methods to hide the Array of Origin and then concealed themselves in various corners in the vicinity. They waited for Huang Xiaolong toe out after obtaining theplete inheritance.

    Calmness returned to the surrounding sea.

    While Huang Xiaolong was refining the other half of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance, a piece of shocking news spread out from the Radiance World.

    ¡°What!? The Son of Light has broken through to mid-level Emperor Realm in one fell swoop, advancing to Fourth Order Emperor?! Impossible, right? The Son of Light hasn¡¯t been cultivating for more than thirty thousand years!¡±

    ¡°Realer than gold, when the Son of Light was breaking through, there were many Emperor Realm pontiffs present. The Son of Light is our Radiance World¡¯s number one genius. His talent has superseded the past Radiance Ancestor. He would definitely be able to control the Radiance Divine Seal and take over His Highness Archbishop¡¯s position. He will unify our Radiance World!¡±

    ¡°Also, our Son of Light has put up a battle stage at the Reverence Moon Divine City. He has invited talented peers of other worlds for a battle. Anyone below the bone-age of one hundred thousand years can challenge him. It can be any disciple, who meets the criterion, from the Divine World, hell, Devil World, Buddha World, or even the Demon World!¡±

    ¡°For real? Challenging the whole universe¡¯s same generation¡¯s geniuses? That...! I¡¯ve heard the Divine World¡¯s Heavenly Prince Di Jing has the number one Heavenly Dao Godhead. There is another terrifying individual called Huang Xiaolong with three king of supreme godheads. Not to mention, the Buddha World¡¯s Pu Ti is said to be the reincarnation of a Great Buddha! Could our Son of Light defeat him?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Huang Xiaolong considered as? He merely got better luck than others, getting hit by the Lord of Hell¡¯s inheritance. Although his cultivation speed is shocking, it¡¯s all piled up by treasures. His foundation is definitely not stable. Not to mention, Huang Xiaolong has only advanced to Emperor Realm for a short time. How is he a worthy opponent for our Son of Light? Much less the Heavenly Prince Di Jing and Buddha World¡¯s Pu Ti!¡±

    ¡°The battle stage will be put up for a decade. Let¡¯s see if that Huang Xiaolong, Heavenly Prince Di Jing, and that Pu Ti would dare to challenge!¡±

    The Son of Light had been cultivating for less than thirty thousand years, yet he had already reached the mid-level Emperor Realm. He has also issued a challenge to the younger generation of geniuses from the Divine World, Hell, Buddha World, Devil World, and Demon World. The news caused a big stir.

    In a short time, geniuses from various worlds made their way to the Radiance World to challenge the Son of Light.

    ......

    The Divine World¡¯s Heavenly Court.

    When the Heavenly Prince Di Jing heard the news, he harrumphed coldly, ¡°That Son of Light has merely cultivated for twenty thousand years more than me. There will be a day where I¡¯ll pinch him to death like an ant!¡±

    But at his current strength, Di Jing had to admit he could not defeat the Son of Light unless he too advanced to Fourth Order Emperor Realm. At that level, he could probably defeat the Son of Light. Even though he had the first-ranked Heavenly Dao Godhead, he couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge that the Son of Light was highly talented as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Huang Xiaolong went to the Radiance World.¡± A light glimmered in Heavenly Emperor Di Jun¡¯s eyes as he went on, ¡°If the other half of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance falls in his hand, it will be even harder to suppress him.¡±

    Hearing that, the Heavenly Prince Di Jing suddenly said, ¡°Father, in a few days, I¡¯m going to the City of All-Heavens.¡±

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, ¡°What? Do you want to go to the City of All-Heavens? No, absolutely not! Although you¡¯ve already broken through to Emperor Realm, it¡¯s still too dangerous for you to go to the City of All-Heavens! It¡¯s too risky. Ny percent, you¡¯re going to lose your life!¡±

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing shook his head, ¡°I know the City of All-Heavens is dangerous, but if I don¡¯t go, I will never be able to defeat Huang Xiaolong. Especially if Huang Xiaolong obtains the other half of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance, his strength would far surpass mine. The City of All-Heavens is my only hope.¡±

 Chapter 1965: Myriad Spirits City

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun looked at his son Di Jing¡¯s determined face and sighed helplessly, "Are you absolutely sure that you want to go to the City of All-Heavens?"

    The City of All-Heavens was a taboo!

    A taboo for the Emperor Realm experts from the entire universe, even Sovereign Realm experts!

    Heavenly Prince Di Jing nodded his head solemnly, ¡°The City of All-Heavens. I¡¯m bound to go there!¡± He paused slightly, then added, ¡°Father, please rest assured, I have the Heavenly Dao Godhead and Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique. I won¡¯t die so easily.¡± His gaze sharpened, ¡°Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t dead yet. How can I die first?!¡±

    Di Jun let out another sigh, ¡°Alright then, prepare well in these two days. I¡¯ll send Yan Tianchen and a few others to escort you to the City of All-Heavens!¡±

    It was a long way to reach the City of All-Heavens, and the journey wasden with many dangers that even an average high-level Emperor Realm expert¡¯s strength could not guarantee he could arrive safely. With Di Jing¡¯s First Order Emperor Realm strength, it was certain that he wouldn¡¯t make it to the City of All-Heavens alone. This was also why Heavenly Emperor Di Jun had Yan Tianchen¡¯s group of several peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts escort Di Jing.

    ¡°Understood!¡± This time, Di Jing did not refuse. He was aware that he wouldn¡¯t reach the City of All-Heavens safely by himself at his current strength. His eyes turned frosty and sharp as he said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your death is near. I will kill you when Ie back from the City of All-Heavens!¡±

    ......

    The Radiance World.

    Four years passed in the blink of an eye. During this time, everyone¡¯s attention was on the Radiance World¡¯s Son of Light, who had put up a battle stage, challenging the universe¡¯s same-generation geniuses.

    During these four years, there had been numerous geniuses from other worlds who had answered the Son of Light¡¯s challenge on the battle stage. But none of them was his match.

    In fact, in these four years, none of the challengers were able tost more than three moves from the Son of Light. The majority of them were defeated in one move; worst still, some didn¡¯t evenst one strike. First-Order and a small number of Second Order Emperor Realm disciples werepletely suppressed by the pressure exuded by the Son of Light to the point that they were lying face down on the battle stage.

    Hence, in these four years, the Son of Light¡¯s reputation was catching up to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s, and there was a trend of surpassing Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Anyone among the younger generation below one hundred thousand years of bone-age who can take ten moves from me, I will worship them as my Master!¡± After the battle stage had been set up for four years, the Son of Light issued a public announcement.

    Ten moves!

    The announcement roused another wave of furor through various worlds.

    But this also provoked the ire of many supreme godheads and king of supreme godhead geniuses of the younger generation. Some sessors of ancient sects and forces began making their way to the Radiance World¡¯s Reverence Moon Divine City to challenge the Son of Light. They wanted to determine who was better.

    However, another four years passed. Whether it was supreme godhead geniuses or king of supreme godhead geniuses, regardless of which Emperor Pce or ancient sects these geniuses hailed from, none of them were able tost ten moves from the Son of Light.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was still refining the other half of the inheritance inside the Heavenly Hall at the bottom of the Sea of Radiance. He waspletely unaware of the outside happenings.

    Theyers of sacred golden light enveloping Huang Xiaolong opened like blooming petals, and at the center, he was the god of light and radiance, the supreme existence above everything.

    It was as if the entire Radiance World¡¯s radiance was gathered within Huang Xiaolong. The light from his body soared to the heavens, bringing radiance to every corner of the world. It even passed the boundary of the Heavenly Hall, flowing outwards to the Sea of Radiance.

    The sixteen wings on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back spread out and almost doubled in size. On each wing, radiant runes glimmered, and each rune contained incredible radiance energy.

    Soon, every ray of sacred light within the Heavenly Hall rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body with strong momentum, and loud hissing noises came from his body.

    Suddenly, the sacred light that had gathered around Huang Xiaolong exploded! Then, a barely audible sound of something shattering came from within Huang Xiaolong as his momentum escted. The exploded rays of light condensed into shadows of Radiance Angels around Huang Xiaolong like they were his guardian angels.

    Another month passed.

    Huang Xiaolongpletely absorbed everyst ray of sacred light inside the Heavenly Hall. When thest ray of light entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, a divine radiance rune emerged on his forehead.

    This divine radiance rune resembled the ancient character for ¡®bright.¡¯ At the same time, it also resembled the shape of the Radiance World that had shrunk many times over.

    A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. Radiant light danced inside his pupils, reflecting the entire Sea of Radiance and more, as well as all the inds on it.

    Huang Xiaolong could see every corner of the Sea of Radiance clearly despite sitting inside the Heavenly Hall.

    Huang Xiaolong took the time to check his internal condition. A whileter, he stood up with a satisfied expression. Now that he had refined the other half of the inheritance, he had obtained the Radiance Ancestor¡¯splete inheritance. The radiance rune on his forehead was proof that the Radiance World¡¯s origin energy had recognized him. He was the Radiance World¡¯s Lord. Moreover, after obtaining the full inheritance, not only his physical body but even his three supreme godheads had improved by ten folds, maybe even more.

    The only thing that depressed Huang Xiaolong was that his cultivation had merely advanced to the early Second Order Emperor Realm after refining the other half of the inheritance.

    If someone learned that Huang Xiaolong had broken through from early First Order Emperor Realm to early Second Order Emperor Realm in less than a decade, they would probably cry to his death.

    Re-emerging above the Sea of Radiance, Huang Xiaolong gathered the Heavenly Halls with a wave of his hand. As the two Heavenly Halls floated in front of him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands quickly formed a set of seals. Gradually, both Heavenly Halls emitted brilliant lights as they began to merge into one entity. The Heavenly Hall¡¯s outer appearance did not change after merging, but its aura was several times more powerful!

    The Array of Origin flew up from its position and imprinted on the Heavenly Hall¡¯s floor, integrating into the Heavenly Hall.

    The Array of Origin was one of the Radiance World¡¯s most powerful array formations. After it integrated into the Heavenly Hall, the Heavenly Hall seemed more oppressive.

    ¡°Pity!¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head as he looked at the Heavenly Hall in front of him. Despite the integration of the two halves of Heavenly Hall into one entity and the Array of Origin, it still fell short of reaching the level of a grandmist treasure artifact.

    Then again, even though thisplete Heavenly Hall was not at the level of a grandmist treasure artifact, it was probably the most powerful amongst top-grade grandmist spiritual artifacts.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Heavenly Hall into his body and mounted on the ten-winged pegasus in a leap. Their figures disappeared into the horizon in blurry afterimages. The Radiance Angels and four odd beasts followed closely behind them.

    The Myriad Spirits City was located on the Myriad Spirits World surface together with the Radiance Divine City. They were known as the Radiance World¡¯s two holy cities.

    The Myriad Spirits World surface was one of the Radiance World¡¯s biggest world surfaces, and the Myriad Spirits City upied one-third of the Myriad Spirits World¡¯snd surface. One could imagine how big the Myriad Spirits City was.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the heights of Myriad Spirits City that loomed over thend from afar. He merely stopped for a brief few moments before nudging the ten-winged pegasus forward towards the Myriad Spirits City.

    Huang Xiaolong did not conceal his aura deliberately. Hence, the moment he entered the Myriad Spirits City, the Radiance Knight Corp Bishop Lu Zhaoming received a report from his subordinate.

    Lu Zhaoming was thrilled upon receiving his subordinate¡¯s report. Killing intent shed across his pupils. ¡°Punk, it¡¯s astounding that you¡¯ve got the guts to show up. Very good! Let me see what tricks you have up your sleeve that you have the confidence to show up here in the Myriad Spirits City. This time, Radiance Lord Dun Ei also won¡¯t be able to save you!¡±

    Lu Zhaoming marched out from the pce with anticipation. Since Huang Xiaolong was there, he couldn¡¯t let him run away.

 Chapter 1966: Tired of Living?

    Huang Xiaolong strolled through Myriad Spirits City¡¯s streets on the ten-winged pegasus, which attracted a lot of attention.

    ¡°It¡¯s a ten-winged pegasus! Could it be the same one that appeared in the vicinity of Sea of Radiance a few years ago?!¡±

    ¡°Correct, it¡¯s the same one! This ck-haired young man killed the Indestructible Pontiff with one punch, and he even sent Bishop Lu Zhaoming flying with one palm strike. Bishop Lu Zhaoming issued the bounty of two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones for his capture!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him!? Has he gone mad? How dare he show up here at Myriad Spirits City? Is he tired of living? He¡¯s more arrogant than our Son of Light, ah!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Divine World¡¯s Heavenly Prince Di Jing has not dared to answer the challenge. Everyone is also wondering which corner that Huang Xiaolong is hiding, not daring toe out. Also, the Buddha World¡¯s Pu Ti has not dared to ept the challenge as well. Our Son of Light is really the strongest person of the younger generation in the universe!¡±

    ¡°Of course, our Son of Light has put up the battle stage for almost nine years now. Still, no one has sessfullysted ten moves from him. Even if Di Jing or Huang Xiaolonge, they would fail like the others before them. They know that they are not our Son of Light¡¯s match. That¡¯s why they did not show up to ept the challenge!¡±

    The various churches¡¯ experts on the streets conversed excitedly.

    These words stoked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity. Son of Light? Battle stage?

    Huang Xiaolong stopped a young man in front of him on the street and inquired about the Son of Light putting up a battle stage.

    When the young man saw the ten-winged pegasus below Huang Xiaolong, he nearly jumped back in rm. He awkwardly squeezed a smile. ¡°Erm, that one...¡± He stalled, debating if he should get as far away from Huang Xiaolong as possible or answer Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question.

    Huang Xiaolong threw him a spatial ring and said, ¡°Answer my questions to my satisfaction, and these ten thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones are yours.¡±

    The young man¡¯s hands and legs shook as he stared at the spatial ring in his palm.

    He was just an average low-level Heavenly Monarch. Forget ten thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones; merely one thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones was an exorbitant sum for him.

    ¡°This... Is this really, really for me?¡± The young man stammered.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in affirmation.

    The young man gulped audibly and managed, ¡°A little over eight years ago, our Son of Light put up a battle stage at the Reverence Moon Divine City, challenging all the younger generation¡¯s geniuses. Anyone below one hundred thousand years of bone-age can battle him on the battle stage. But to-date, there hasn¡¯t been anyone who couldst ten moves from the Son of Light. No, in fact, no one couldst more than five moves. Our Son of Light made an announcement a few years ago, stating that anyone who could take ten moves from him, he would worship that person as his Master!¡±

    ¡°Oh~,¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered as he asked, ¡°So, is your Son of Light very strong?¡±

    The young man raised his chin, full of pride as he replied, ¡°Of course. Our Son of Light has only been cultivating for less than thirty thousand years, yet he¡¯s already a Fourth Order Emperor Realm expert. I¡¯ve also heard that our Son of Light¡¯s cultivation of Radiance Divine Tome has reached the twelfth floor. He can easily kill a Fifth Order Emperor Realm expert.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely surprised to hear that. Less than thirty thousand years and he is already a Fourth Order Emperor?

    It seems like this Son of Light was indeed a rare monstrous genius. This level of talent is as strong as Di Jing¡¯s. However, Di Jing has the Heavenly Dao Godhead, and the number one Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique. Could the Son of Light have two king of supreme godheads?

    Huang Xiaolong believed that the Son of Light¡¯s cultivation would not reach a levelparable to the Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s with one king of supreme godhead.

    ¡°Now, there¡¯s still a little over a year from the stipted ten years. If Huang Xiaolong, the Heavenly Prince Di Jing, or Buddha World¡¯s Pu Ti do not show up, then our Son of Light will be the undisputed strongest person amongst the younger generation of geniuses.¡±

    There was an unmistakable pride and shared glory in the young man¡¯s tone.

    In the few years since the Son of Light had put up the battle stage challenge, he had defeated numerous geniuses from various worlds. None of his challengers were able tost more than five moves. His undefeated streak was a source of pride for the Radiance World¡¯s experts.

    ¡°Senior, Bishop Lu Zhaoming is deploying experts from the Radiance Knight Corp and would arrive very soon. I, I think, you should leave Myriad Spirits City as fast as you can.¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help saying to Huang Xiaolong towards the end. Perhaps, it was for the sake of the ten thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones that he cautioned Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the young man¡¯s robe and stated, ¡°You¡¯re a disciple of the Purple me Church?¡±

    The young man hesitated but answered honestly, ¡°Yes, my name is Andrew. My Master is the Purple me Church¡¯s Archbishop.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. The Purple me Church was one of the stronger churches of the Radiance World. Merely judging from their strength, the Purple me Church was definitely within the top one thousand amongst the Radiance World¡¯s countless churches. Additionally, it was not attached to the Radiance Lord Dun Ei or the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s rule.

    ¡°Wait till I kill Lu Zhaoming. I will make a trip to the Purple me Church when I get time in the future. At that time, I might have to trouble you when I want to see your Purple me Church¡¯s Archbishop.¡±

    The young man, Andrew, was clearly taken aback. Then, his face turned red, as he looked slightly embarrassed as he waved his hands in the air, not knowing what to say.

    Huang Xiaolong merely waved Andrew away, seeing his response. Andrew hastened away as if he had received an amnesty. After all, Lu Zhaoming and his team of Radiance Knight Corp would be arriving soon. Whoever stood close by Huang Xiaolong at this point was literally looking to get killed.

    Huang Xiaolong watched as Andrew hurried away in a fluster, and he didn¡¯t really mind his attitude. He continued heading towards the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s headquarters, riding on the ten-winged pegasus.

    While Huang Xiaolong made his way to the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s headquarters, Lu Zhaoming was rushing towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s location, leading a group of Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s experts.

    Lu Zhaoming was cautious, knowing that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a soft persimmon. Therefore, he invited his Master, Abra. Abra was the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s Archbishop, a mid-Ninth Order Emperor Realm expert.

    Other than his Master Abra, there were a dozen more Emperor Realm pontiffs. These pontiffs all served under his Master Abra.

    Abra, Lu Zhaoming, and thousands of experts all uniformly rode on Sky Dragon Horses, galloping down the streets, scaring all other churches¡¯ disciples to retreat to the sides.

    The Sky Dragon Horse was one of Radiance World¡¯s divine beasts. Even though it was not a high-bloodline divine beast, it was quite pricey. This also showed how wealthy the Radiance Knight Corp was.

    These Sky Dragon Horses had the strength of Tenth Order God King Realm and above. A handful of them had the strength of low-level to mid-level Heavenly Monarch. As these Sky Dragon Horses¡¯ auras werepletely released, it immediately attracted attention, and some of the weaker cultivators on the streets felt overwhelmed.

    Before Huang Xiaolong actually saw Lu Zhaoming¡¯s group, he already sensed the powerful momentum of Lu Zhaoming¡¯s army of thousands moving towards him.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense spread out, covering several hundred-million miles radius, capturing the presence of Abra, Lu Zhaoming, and others.

    ¡®Unfortunately, Xiaoniu Isn¡¯t here.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong sighed to himself. The old little cow loves nothing more than fighting.

    As the thought crossed his mind, the ten-winged pegasus continued towards the Radiance Knight Corp at a steady pace.

    ....

    Half an hourter.

    Huang Xiaolong felt the tremorsing from the ground¡ªtremors caused by thousands and thousands of galloping Sky Dragon Horses.

    A dozen breaths passed, and the several tens of thousands of Sky Dragon Horses, Abra, Lu Zhaoming, and the rest entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s line of sight.

    At this point, there was only Huang Xiaolong on the street. Others had long fled far away.

    Lu Zhaoming¡¯s army stopped one thousand meters from Huang Xiaolong while Lu Zhaoming¡¯s Sky Dragon Horse trotted a few meters forward. He stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong. His sonorous voice rang in the street, ¡°Punk, you¡¯ve got some guts toe here to our Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s Myriad Spirits City. Today, no one can save you, even if you say you¡¯re friends with the Son of Light!¡±

 Chapter 1967: Abra Killed

    ¡°Son of Light?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help chuckling, ¡°Who is the Son of Light other than someone qualified to carry my shoes?¡± He paused for a split second, then added, ¡°I too want to tell you that even n can¡¯t save you today.¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    ¡°Insolent!¡±

    As Huang Xiaolong actually dared to speak the name of their Radiance Knight Corp Commander Lord n without honorifics, all the Radiance Knight Corp members behind Abra were outraged, and they reprimanded Huang Xiaolong.

    Abra, Lu Zhaoming, and other Emperor Realm experts¡¯ faces sank, and all their murderous auras were locked onto Huang Xiaolong.

    Abra nudged the Sky Dragon Horse under him forward. His icy gaze never left Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Brat, on the way here, I was thinking of sparing your life if you showed willingness to turn over a new leaf by begging for pardon on your knees, and vowed to serve me as a warrior. But now, even if you beg on your knees, you¡¯ve already missed your chance!¡±

    On the way over, Abra had indeed thought about this.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had easily defeated Lu Zhaoming in one move above the Sea of Radiance in the past, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle strength was simply amazing. Thus, Abra had thought of subjugating Huang Xiaolong.

    If Huang Xiaolong had kneeled to him and vowed to serve him, Abra would have spared his life.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t resist snickering after hearing Abra¡¯s words, ¡°You want me to serve you? I wouldn¡¯t even consider you as a candidate for being my ve with your qualifications.¡±

    Abra was merely a mid-Ninth Order Emperor.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Abra¡¯s eyes widened in fury, and his aura turned violent in an instant.

    ¡°Master, your status is too noble to deal with little clowns like him. Please allow this disciple to make him kneel before you to receive your punishment!¡± At this time, Bishop Bat moved out from behind Abra and volunteered.

    Though Bat was of the same bishop rank as Lu Zhaoming, he was significantly stronger than Lu Zhaoming. He was ate-Fourth Order Emperor Realm expert.

    Abra¡¯s oppressive aura converged slightly as he suppressed the killing intent roiling in his heart. He nodded at Bat and agreed, ¡°Alright! Go break and cut off his legs for me first to make him kneel to me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Bat approached Huang Xiaolong on his Sky Dragon Horse mount.

    Lu Zhaoming and the rest remained on standby behind Abra.

    Experts spectating from afar stirred in excitement.

    ¡°Who is that kid? He is simply too arrogant, he dared to say our Son of Light is merely qualified to carry his shoes! This kind of reckless and ignorant rascal should not be killed immediately, but slowly tortured to death. That is the best lesson for him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Better yet, nail him to the spot and let the sun dry him out day in and day out into a dried corpse!¡±

    ¡°Lord Bat, kill this stupid pig!¡± Someone in the crowd instigated. To Radiance World¡¯s younger generation, the Son of Light was the sky¡¯s limit, the invincible idol in their hearts. So how dare Huang Xiaolong spheme their idol byparing him to someone that carries another¡¯s shoes. In a sentence, Huang Xiaolong had provoked public ire.

    Bat stopped roughly a hundred meters from Huang Xiaolong and scrutinized him in a condescending manner as he spoke, ¡°Kid, did you hear that? Say, how do you think I should torture you after cutting off your legs? Should I nail you here and let you slowly turn into a dried corpse as they suggested?¡±

    But Bat barely finished his words when a small chaos ax whistled across the air towards him.

    The moment the little chaos ax appeared, it sent a ripple through heaven and earth. The whole Myriad Spirits City¡¯s experts¡¯ hearts palpitated without knowing why.

    Bat merely saw a gleam of light, and the world came to a standstill in that moment. When he looked down, there was a cut that went all the way down to his crotch from his head. His body split into two.

    That moment felt like forever, yet it seemed like barely a breath¡¯s time had passed as Bat¡¯s two-halves fell to the ground. ring rays of light burst out from the cut across his body, as well as the Sky Dragon Horse under him.

    The shouts and yells for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s torture from the spectating crowd came to an abrupt stop.

    The surrounding churches¡¯ disciples stared stupidly at the street where the two-halves of Bat¡¯s corpse fell.

    ¡°Lord Bat!¡± A few breathster, the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s members finally reacted. Their voices reverberated in the street.

    Abra came to his senses, and he red at Huang Xiaolong with intensified killing intent. Even so, his killing intent failed to hide the shock in his gaze. What was that just now? In that split second when that small ax struck, it was too fast. So fast that he could merely catch a blurry shadow of it.

    ¡°Kill this animal, avenge Lord Bat!¡±

    ¡°Lord Abra, please give the order, we must kill this little beast!¡±

    The captains and senior captains under Bat hollered with raging fury but before they could take any action, the little chaos ax appeared again, drawing a streak of light across the air.

    Wherever the streak of light passed, the captains, senior captains, and knights fluttered weightlessly into the air, disintegrating into particles of light as theynded on the ground and disappeared from the world.

    The lights disappeared and there were a few more corpses on the street. These were the senior captains, captains, and knights who had been shouting to kill Huang Xiaolong the loudest.

    How could the Majesty, the Nether King be challenged this way? How could the majesty of the Radiance Lord be sphemed?

    ¡°Little beast, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Abra bellowed as he leaped off his Sky Dragon Horse, and his palm struck down on Huang Xiaolong.

    A bright shining palm appeared, casting a shadow over half of the Myriad Spirits City. It seemed like the entire Myriad Spirits City would sink into the earth if Abra¡¯s palm really struck down.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze hardened listening to Abra shouting another ¡¯little beast.¡¯ A soft light rippled from his body as a fourteen-winged Radiance Angel flew out at a terrifying speed straight at Abra. The fourteen-winged Radiance Angel shattered Abra¡¯s palm strike in the blink of an eye. Then, his palm slit across Abra¡¯s neck like the sharpest de.

    Abra could only watch the fourteen-winged Radiance Angel slit his throat with fear and despair.

    ......

    At the center of Myriad Spirits City stood a huge, sacred manor, enshrouded in radiant light. It exuded supreme majesty and holiness. Little sparkles of light elves whizzed happily above the manor.

    This was the Myriad Spirits Divine Manor, also known as the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s headquarters.

    At this time, at the main hall of the Myriad Spirits Divine Manor sat a woman of peerless beauty. Twelve wings were spread out on her back, exuding an invible majesty that filled the huge main hall.

    This beautiful woman was the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s Commander, n. She was also the strongest person of Radiance Knight Corp, hailed as the most powerful person of Radiance World.

    Suddenly, n opened her eyes, and the twelve wings folded to her back. In the next moment, Bishop Mo Xifa walked in anxiously and knelt on one knee before n, ¡°Corp Commander, bad news, Archbishop Abra was killed moments ago!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± n was shocked, and she demanded, ¡°You¡¯re saying Archbishop Abra?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, just now, inside our Myriad Spirits City!¡± Bishop Mo Xifa answered apprehensively.

    Inside the Myriad Spirits City! n rose briskly from her seat.

    Right at this time, several hundred people entered the main hall. These were the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s archbishops and bishops who had rushed over upon hearing the news.

    The Radiance Knight Corp had close to a hundred archbishops, and amongst the several hundred people that entered the main hall, forty-plus of them were archbishops. All the archbishops within the Myriad Spirits City were present in the main hall.

    The rest of the archbishops were stationed at other world surfaces.

    Abra was killed. On top of that, he was killed within the Myriad Spirits City. When these archbishops heard the news, all of them rushed over to the headquarters¡¯ main hall. Something of this magnitude had never happened before.

 Chapter 1968: Greetings to Your Majesty, Radiance World Lord!

    ¡°What is going on exactly?¡± n sternly demanded an exnation from Bishop Mo Xifa. Her thoughts were in a mess.

    Mo Xifa reported, ¡°It¡¯s the same person who took away the ten-winged pegasus above the Sea of Radiance. This person injured Bishop Lu Zhaoming at that time and then ran away. Bishop Lu Zhaoming had issued a two hundred thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones bounty for his capture. But who¡¯d have thought that this person would actually run here to our Myriad Spirits City!¡±

    ¡°When Bishop Lu Zhaoming got the news that this person has entered Myriad Spirits City, he informed Archbishop Abra of the matter. So, Archbishop Abra led a team to capture this person, but Archbishop Abra was killed by an expert by that person¡¯s side!¡± Mo Xifa¡¯s voice reverberated in the main hall.

    n, the archbishops, and bishops got the gist of the matter.

    n was aware of the conflict rted to the ten-winged pegasus above the Sea of Radiance, but that was a small matter in her eyes. Who knew it would ferment to today¡¯s oue?

    ¡°Other than Archbishop Abra, Bishop Bat was killed too. Also, that person has killed several of our senior captains, captains, and knights!¡± Bishop Mo Xifa added.

    The present archbishops and bishops were outraged and inwardly astonished at the same time.

    ¡°He¡¯s mad. How dare hee to our Myriad Spirits City and kill our Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s archbishop and bishop?!¡± In the main hall, Archbishop Hillier¡¯s outraged voice rang sonorously, ¡°Not even the Radiance Lord Dun Ei would dare to act so wantonly on our territory! I will bring a group and capture this bastard right now! He must not be allowed to run!¡±

    ¡°I agree. Regardless of this person¡¯s identity, he must die today. On top of that, he is not to have an easy death. Capture him. Put him up on the city walls, then y his flesh piece by piece and behead him for all to see. Let everyone know the dire consequences of provoking our Radiance Knight Corp!¡± Another Archbishop, An Si, strongly seconded.

    Both Hillier and An Si werete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts. Among the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s archbishops, their strengths could be ranked within the top ten.

    n¡¯s blue eyes gleamed a frosty light as she said to Hillier, An Si, and the rest, ¡°This matter might not be so simple. Order the people below to activate the city¡¯s grand formation, and lockdown the whole Myriad Spirits City!¡±

    After n ordered for the Myriad Spirits City to be locked down, she turned and asked Bishop Mo Xifa, ¡°You said Archbishop Abra was killed by an expert by that person¡¯s side? Do you have detailed information about the experts by his side? How many experts he has on his side?¡±

    Bishop Mo Xifa concisely recounted the event to n and everyone else present.

    ¡°You mean Abra was killed by the other side¡¯s expert in one move?!¡± n eximed in shock after she finished listening to Mo Xifa¡¯s recount. So were Hillier, An Si, and the rest.

    Abra was a mid-Ninth Order Emperor Realm expert. Someone that could kill Abra in one strike would, at the very least, have the strength of a mid, probably evente-Tenth Order Emperor.

    ¡°Yes, Abra was killed in one strike. However, those present at that time merely saw a blurry white figure flicker, and Archbishop Abra was already dead. That white figure vanished without a trace.¡± Bishop Mo Xifa answered. ¡°Whether there are any other hidden experts by his side, we cannot be certain of that for now.¡±

    n¡¯s pale white eyebrows wrinkled as she frowned.

    ¡°Corp Commander, we request to take on the capture of this person!¡± Hillier and An Si stepped out simultaneously.

    But n shook her head, ¡°No need, I will go myself.¡±

    What?! Go personally?

    Everyone was surprised at n¡¯s decision. It had been several hundred million years since their Corp Commander had taken action.

    But right at this time, an unfamiliar voice rang in the main hall, ¡°No need, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Everyone was rmed and looked towards the door immediately. They could see a ck-haired young man approaching on a ten-winged pegasus.

    ¡°It¡¯s him. It¡¯s him. He killed Archbishop Abra!¡± Bishop Mo Xifa yelled and pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Hearing that, all the outraged archbishops and bishops rushed towards Huang Xiaolong, and encircled him.

    Huang Xiaolong continued forward towards the Corp Commander n on the ten-winged pegasus as if he could not see the ferocious archbishops and bishops encircling him. More urately, he was heading straight to the Radiance Throne at the center of the main hall.

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention, the Radiance Knight Corp exchanged doubtful nces.

    Is something wrong with this kid¡¯s brain?After killing Archbishop Abra and several others, he actually has the guts to show up at the Myriad Spirits Divine Manor.On top of that, he strolled into the main hall leisurely on the ten-winged pegasus as if he is taking a walk through the streets.

    n too was frowning at this sight.

    As n did not give any orders, the Radiance Knight Corp merely encircled Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± n questioned, her icy stare was fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong did not respond to her question. He stopped at the front of the main hall, and just as the present archbishops and bishops were about to attack in anger, sixteen pure radiance wings spread out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back for all to see.

    At first, it was two wings, then four wings, six wings, eight wings, ten wings...!

    In the beginning, n and the others weren¡¯t concerned at all, but when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s twelve-wings spread out, all of them were dumbfounded. Currently, in the entire Radiance Knight Corp, n alone had twelve wings.

    And n was an existence that had surpassed the Emperor Realm.

    When n, Hillier, and the rest regained their senses, another pair of wings spread from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back!

    ¡°Four-fourteen wings!¡± Hillier, other archbishops, and bishops trembled, filled with disbelief. Even n¡¯s eyes were rounded in astonishment.

    But that was not the end as two wings extended out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s sixteen wings!¡± Hillier, An Si, and others quivered.

    Unprecedented!

    Sixteen wings!

    When all sixteen of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wings were spread out, unrestrained holy rays of light shone from his body. Boundless radiance energy washed over everyone in waves. Not even the Myriad Spirit Divine Manor¡¯s array formation could block his brilliance. The light from his body soared straight to the sky. It was visible from every corner of the city, and also from every corner of the Myriad Spirit World surface. A dazzling, warm, and holy light full of vitality.

    ¡°... You are?!¡± A thunderp sounded in n¡¯s mind as a thought emerged from her memory¡ªHuang Xiaolong had obtained half of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance in Hell.

    A crepuscr radiant rune mark emerged between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows. When this rune mark appeared, everyone in the hall felt a terrifying pressure that came from the core of their souls. This kind of pressure forced them to kneel on their knees. Even n, who had broken through to the Sovereign Realm, failed to resist this pressure.

    ¡°The rune mark of the Radiance World¡¯s Lord!¡± n eximed sharply.

    Hillier, An Si, and the others trembled even harder.

    The rune mark of the Radiance World¡¯s Lord! Doesn¡¯t that mean...?

    ¡°n greets Your Majesty, Radiance World Lord!¡±

    While still in immense shock, n suddenly bowed and respectfully saluted Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°We greet Your Majesty, the World Lord!¡± Hillier, An Si, and the rest did not dare to hesitate. All of them hurriedly performed the salutation ceremony towards Huang Xiaolong.

    In the main hall, several hundred figures were on their knees.

    ¡°Stand up.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as his gaze swept over the main hall.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Everyone stood up after thanking Huang Xiaolong.

    However, due to the pressure caused by the radiant rune mark on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, none of them dared to look directly at Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1969: Seek Allegiance from Dun Ei

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong considerately retrieved his radiant rune mark.

    Only then did everyone in the main hall feel betterpared to the suffocation they had experienced in the past few minutes.

    ¡°I believe everyone has already guessed that I am Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t waste time with nonsense and cut into the subject directly. ¡°When I was in Hell, I obtained the Lord of Hell¡¯s inheritance, and became Hell¡¯s Nether King, the ruler of Hell¡¯s three worlds. By some fortuitous adventure, I also managed to obtain the Radiance Lord¡¯splete inheritance, which has made me the Lord of Radiance World. I understand that part of you can¡¯t believe and ept I am saying., Or some of you are even unwilling to acknowledge and submit to me, the king of hell.¡±

    ¡°If any of you are unwilling to serve me as the new Radiance World Lord, you can leave now. I will not force you.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words reverberated in the main hall.

    All the archbishops and bishops in the main hall kept silent.

    In all honesty, since the news of Huang Xiaolong obtaining half of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance had reached their ears, many of them had engaged in secret discussions. They had wondered if Huang Xiaolong were to really obtain the Radiance Ancestor¡¯splete inheritance, would they be willing to serve the king of hell! After all, the Radiance World and Hell had always been at odds like fire and water.

    Now, the ruler of hell wants tomand them?

    Many of them were indeed unwilling to ept it.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over the faces of those in the hall, taking note of their expressions.

    ¡°I will say it onest time¡ªthose of you who are unwilling to submit to me, you can leave now. However, I hope you won¡¯t appear at Dun Ei¡¯s doorsteps after leaving here.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice turned a degree colder at this point, ¡°After some days, I will be attacking the Radiance Divine City, and every single person seeking allegiance with Dun Ei after leaving the Radiance Knight Corp will be exterminated!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s murderous voice pounded like a hammer on everyone¡¯s heart.

    Before this, a few of the archbishops and bishops had contemted seeking allegiance with Dun Ei after leaving the Radiance Knight Corp. It was granted that it was easier to take shade under a big tree. Dun Ei held the Radiance Divine Seal. Thus, on the surface, he was the Radiance Lord.

    As everyone fell into prolonged heavy silence, Hillier suddenly stepped forward and spoke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you yourself said that anyone, who is unwilling to serve, you can leave.¡± He couldn¡¯t be bothered with using any honorifics at this point.

    Hillier¡¯s attitude stupefied everyone. n was the first to react and reprimanded Hillier, ¡°Hillier, you¡¯re acting presumptuous! Do you want to betray the Radiance Knight Corp?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped n. He said to Hillier, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve said so. If you¡¯re unwilling to serve me, you can leave now.¡±

    Without another word, Hillier turned around and began walking towards the door.

    An Si hesitated briefly, then cupped his fists at Huang Xiaolong and turned around to leave just like Hillier.

    Subsequently, four more archbishops turned and left.

    Seeing that Hillier, An Si, and four other archbishops had chosen to leave, the bishops under theirmand also followed them and left without a second thought.

    All in all, more than sixty people in the hall left.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the remaining four hundred plus people and nodded as he said, ¡°Very good. I have never badly treated the people who serve me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong casually flicked his hand, and shiny pellets of divine pills and low-grade chaos spirit stones fell in front of each person in an orderly manner.

    ¡°These Brilliant Sun Divine Pills are your reward. Each bishop will receive one hundred pellets, and each archbishop will get five hundred pellets. Additionally, each person will receive one million low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡± Huang Xiaolong announced.

    The archbishops and bishops were bbergasted. Ecstasy rushed up to their hearts after hearing this. All of them quickly knelt in gratitude, ¡°Many thanks for Your Majesty¡¯s rewards!¡±

    These top-grade grandmist Brilliant Sun Divine Pills couldn¡¯t be bought with spirit stones.

    At the same time, all of them were astounded as they looked at the high pile of low-grade chaos spirit stones. Even n was agape with surprise. Huang Xiaolong was giving one million low-grade chaos spirit stones per person. There were more than four hundred people receiving them¡ªthat was well over four hundred million chaos spirit stones in total!

    n felt like fainting due to this ginormous amount.

    Even if she were to count the low-grade chaos spirit stones inside the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s treasury down to thest piece, she wouldn¡¯t be able to add up to four hundred million.

    Huang Xiaolong turned towards n and said, ¡°Recall all the archbishops and bishops stationed outside. The same rule applies¡ªif they are unwilling to serve me, they can leave. There is no need for them toe back here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± nplied respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. n waspletely trustworthy. It proved the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s trust in her when he had left the Radiance Knight Corp in her loyal and capable hands.

    At this time, Archbishop Hillier, An Si, and the others packed up their things and left the Myriad Spirits City.

    ¡°Brother Hillier, what is your n?¡± An Si asked.

    Hillier seriously answered, ¡°Go to the Radiance Divine City!¡±

    ¡°What? The Radiance Divine City!¡±

    An Si was truly shocked, ¡°You really n to...?¡±

    Hillier confirmed, ¡°Yes, in truth, I have been in touch with the Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi for a long time now. He said that Lord Dun Ei is delighted to have me on his side.¡± He paused for a second, then added, ¡°Moreover, Lord Dun Ei has promised the position of Right Radiance Envoy once the Radiance Knight Corp is defeated and he has unified the Radiance World. He would put me in charge of a hundred thousand world surfaces!¡±

    An Si and the other four archbishops and bishops exchanged a look of astonishment.

    ¡°If Brother An Si is willing toe with me, Lord Dun Ei would be delighted as well. He surely won¡¯t treat you badly!¡± Hillier tempted.

    An Si was hesitant. ¡°Brother Hillier, are you really certain Lord Dun Ei can unify the Radiance World?¡±

    Hillier chuckled in response, ¡°I will tell Brother An Si a secret. Lord Dun Ei has sessfully rallied the support from several of the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s Deputy Deans¡¯ support!¡±

    ¡°For real!?¡± An Si and the others all showed shocked expressions.

    As archbishops and bishops of the Radiance Knight Corp, they naturally understood what the Reverence Moon Academy represented.

    ¡°Moreover, Lord Dun Ei has reached an agreement with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming, and Patriarch Shi Wushuang. Not only that, but he also got support from the Devil World¡¯s Chiyou Archdevil.¡±

    Hillier chuckled smugly as he went on, ¡°What¡¯s a mere Huang Xiaolong? As long as Lord Dun Ei¡¯s preparations are sufficient, he can deter the Radiance Knight Corp and unify the Radiance World with various forces¡¯ unified support!¡±

    An Si and the others were hit by several bouts of shock by the information Hillier revealed.

    Several of the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s Deputy Deans!

    Shi Ming and Chiyou!

    This...!

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Hillier tempted again. ¡°We just need to go to Lord Dun Ei¡¯s side, and after Lord Dun Ei wrestles the power from the Radiance Knight Corp and unifies the Radiance World, all of us will be meritorious heroes! Our names will resound through future generations¡¯ minds!¡±

    An Si and other archbishops exchanged a nce.

    ¡°Fine, we will head to the Radiance Divine City with Brother Hillier!¡± An Si gritted his teeth and decided.

    Hillier smiled from ear to ear at An Si¡¯s agreement. ¡°Good, let¡¯s hurry to the Radiance Divine City now, brothers. You will know in the future that you made a wise decision today!¡±

    Hillier took out a flying ship and everyone boarded it. The flying ship headed straight towards the Radiance Divine City.

    The next day, n came and reported to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Majesty, Hillier, An Si, and the rest flew to the Radiance Divine City after leaving. It seems like they are nning to seek allegiance with Dun Ei. Should we cut them off halfway and deal with them once and for all?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s alright, let them go. It¡¯s sufficient to leak the word that I have gotten the Radiance Ancestor¡¯splete inheritance. Additionally, prepare an identity for me at the Reverence Moon Academy. I will make a trip to the academy soon.¡±

 Chapter 1970: Reverence Moon Old Man

    Huang Xiaolong naturally had his reasons for ordering n to leak the news that he had obtained the Radiance Ancestor¡¯splete inheritance.

    It was unnecessary to keep this matter under wraps now that he had obtained theplete inheritance and was already acknowledged by the Radiance World¡¯s origin energy. He wanted to let everyone in the Radiance World, especially the church forces, know that he was now the rightful Radiance World Lord.

    Huang Xiaolong anticipated that once the news spread, quite a few of those super church forces, who had been maintaining a neutral stance, would probably seek allegiance under him.

    Even if most of them chose to remain neutral, those that leaned towards Dun Ei¡¯s side would think twice.

    n understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention for ordering her to leak the word that he had obtained theplete inheritance. But when she heard that Huang Xiaolong nned to go to the Reverence Moon Academy, she was genuinely shocked. ¡°Your Majesty, yo-you want to go to the Reverence Moon Academy?¡±

    Watching n¡¯s expression, Huang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going to the Reverence Moon Academy to look for something. I will leave once I find it.¡±

    n silently heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I thought Your Majesty is heading there because of the Son of Light¡¯s battle stage challenge.¡±

    The Reverence Moon Academy was naturally located at the Reverence Moon Divine City. The Son of Light had put up his battle stage at the Reverence Moon Divine City to challenge various forces¡¯ younger generation¡¯s geniuses, stirring up a storm through the big worlds. n knew this. Hence, when she heard Huang Xiaolong was nning to go to the Reverence Moon Academy, she thought his target was the Son of Light.

    Recently, this was the most discussed topic in the Radiance World. People were saying that Huang Xiaolong was a coward, and he had no guts to show up in the Reverence Moon City to ept the challenge. Moreover, they also said that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯tst more than five moves from the Son of Light even if he had the guts to show up.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he asked, ¡°That Son of Light is a student of the Reverence Moon Academy?¡±

    n nodded, ¡°Yes, he is a student of the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s Imperial Courtyard. Furthermore, he is the most talented student of the academy since its founding. Thus, he is extremely valued by the several Deputy Deans of the academy. People say that even the current Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s Dean only has good things to say about him.¡±

    She was hesitant before continuing, ¡°Therefore, Your Majesty, when you¡¯re at the Reverence Moon Academy, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t run into a conflict with the Son of Light.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shed her a bright grin and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I am good-tempered.¡±

    n secretly rolled her eyes, hearing that. Good-tempered?That¡¯s why you ughtered several hundred Emperor Realm experts at the Nethersea?! So good-tempered that you destroyed the entire Fiend God Emperor Pce? And in the Devil World¡¯s Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield, you even killed the ck Killer Sect¡¯s Chief Cui Huajie and several hundred experts!

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine as long as he doesn¡¯t provoke me. I won¡¯t kill him. At the very least, I won¡¯t kill him before I attack the Radiance Divine City.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong paused for a second, then added as his gaze turned cold, ¡°But if he takes the initiative to provoke me, you can¡¯t me me.¡±

    A helpless wry smile rose to n¡¯s face, then she spoke solemnly, ¡°The Son of Light, his talent is not lower than thest Radiance Ancestor. Some people say that he is even more talented than the Radiance Ancestor was. The Son of Light setting up this battle stage challenge is likely to be Dun Ei¡¯s idea. He wants to borrow the Son of Light¡¯s hand to lure Your Majesty out. If Your Majesty epts the battle stage challenge, the Son of Light can openly and righteously kill you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong responded with a soft smile, ¡°Looks like Dun Ei has high confidence in the Son of Light. Do you also feel the same, that I am no match against the Son of Light?¡±

    n did not know how to answer that. She carefully chose her words, ¡°Although the Son of Light is a monstrous genius, he¡¯s still iparable to Your Majesty. However, he has been cultivating for almost thirty thousand years, whereas Your Majesty hasn¡¯t even been cultivating for a thousand years.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong understood what n was trying to say, ¡°So, do you think that I am not the Son of Light¡¯s opponent, currently?¡±

    ¡°A few years back, before the Son of Light broke through to Fourth Order Emperor Realm, he had a record of killing Fifth Order Emperor Realm radiance beasts. That was only the strength he had exposed on the surface.¡± n stressed.

    Seeing n was still doubtful, Huang Xiaolong merely smiled and did not continue with the topic any longer. He changed the subject, ¡°I¡¯ve heard it has been many years since the Reverence Moon Old Man has appeared in front of everyone.¡±

    n nodded, ¡°Ever since the Radiance Ancestor went missing, Senior Reverence Moon stopped appearing in public. But, Senior Reverence Moon should still be at the Reverence Moon Academy.¡± As n spoke about Senior Reverence Moon, there was reverence and awe in her eyes.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong learned about the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s situation from n. Wn left two hourster.

    Huang Xiaolong fell into contemtion as he watched n walk out of sight.

    His purpose for going to the Reverence Moon Academy was indeed to take something. After he had obtained the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s full inheritance, he had also gotten some of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s broken memories. In the past, the Radiance Ancestor had left something at the Reverence Moon Academy.

    The thing the Radiance Ancestor had left behind was an amazing treasure. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have bothered to make the trip personally.

    With the item the Radiance Ancestor left behind, the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s overall battle power would double!

    This was the main reason why he had decided to collect the item the Radiance Ancestor had left at the Reverence Moon Academy before proceeding to attack the Radiance Divine City.

    In fact, beforeing to the Radiance World, Huang Xiaolong had learned some things about the Radiance World from his Master, the King of Grandmist.

    On the surface, the Radiance World was governed together by n of the Radiance Knight Corp and the Radiance Divine City¡¯s Dun Ei. However, this was not the truth. Other than the Radiance Knight Corp and Radiance Divine City, there were several tens of super church forces that did not fall under these two parties¡¯ governance.

    Several tens of super church forces formed a powerful force that could fight against the Radiance Knight Corp and Radiance Divine City at the same time.

    However, other than the Radiance Knight Corp, Radiance Divine City, and the several tens of super church forces, there was another super special existence¡ªthe Reverence Moon Academy!

    Beforeing to the Radiance World, his Master King of Grandmist had cautioned him many times to be careful of the Reverence Moon Academy!

    More precisely, he had cautioned him to be careful of the Reverence Moon Old Man!

    There was a myth that the Radiance Knight Corp was created by the Radiance Ancestor and Reverence Moon Old Man.

    After the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had joined hands with the Buddha World to rage war against the Radiance World, the Radiance Ancestor had disappeared. Subsequent suppression from the Divine World and Buddha World on the Radiance World had forced the Radiance World out of six great worlds¡¯ ranks. Then again, despite the Divine World and Buddha World¡¯stter suppression, they had failed to destroy or conquer the Radiance World.

    This was made possible by one person! And this person was none other than the Reverence Moon Old Man!

    At the mention of Reverence Moon Old Man, his Master King of Grandmist¡¯s expression was solemn like Huang Xiaolong had never seen before. His Master had only onement, unfathomable!

    As far as everyone knew, the Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s strength was no weakerpared to the Radiance Ancestor.

    Because of the Reverence Moon Old Man and the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s existence, the Radiance World had continued to exist until today. In the past, when the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe had attacked the Divine World, he had kept away from the Radiance World. The reason for this was the Reverence Moon Old Man.

    Thus, when speaking of the Reverence Moon Old Man, even the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s Commander n, who had broken through to the Sovereign Realm, was apprehensive and respectful.

    ¡°Reverence Moon Old Man...¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke the name, his fingers lightly tapped on the arm of his seat.

    .....

    One month went by quickly.

    During this month, other than consuming Brilliant Sun Divine Pills as he cultivated inside the Myriad Spirits Divine Manor, Huang Xiaolong researched array formations and alchemy.

    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong researched array formations and alchemy whenever he had free time.

    Some of the archbishops and bishops stationed in other world surfaces returned to the Myriad Spirits Divine Manor to pay their respects to Huang Xiaolong. However, some people like Hillier, An Si, and the others opted to leave the Radiance Knight Corp and sought allegiance with Dun Ei at the Radiance Divine City.

 Chapter 1971: Only An Idiot Would Believe

    The final tabtion came out. Adding Hillier, An Si, and the others who had left earlier to this calction, a total of seventeen archbishops and two hundred and thirteen bishops had sought allegiance with Dun Ei.

    n was infuriated by this result, and her killing intent almost solidified the air around her.

    ¡°These traitors!¡± Terrifying blue mes danced in n¡¯s pupils. ¡°Your Majesty, please give me the order. I will deal with them one by one, personally!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nonchntly waved his hand while saying, ¡°Now is still not the time for you to act in person. Wait until I return from the Reverence Moon Academy. We¡¯ll tten the Radiance Divine City once and for all and eliminate Dun Ei. It¡¯s not toote to deal with these traitors after that.¡±

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong did not put the matter to heart, n couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Your Majesty, our Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s strength was originally at par with the Radiance Divine City, but now, with Hillier, An Si, and the others¡¯ betrayal and joining the Radiance Divine City, our overall strength is now weaker by one-tenth! This has also affected our knights¡¯ morale!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong listened to n¡¯s anxious and ¡®concerned¡¯ reminder. He smiled and said, ¡°How about this, make an announcement, just say our Radiance Knight Corp is currently looking for eighteen people to fill the positions of archbishops. Anyone who can sessfully get the position, and is willing to serve within the corp, will get ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°W-what?! Ten-ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones? Each person?!!¡± n¡¯s heart skipped a beat from shock.

    Eighteen people, that meant one hundred and eighty million!

    She really could not figure out how Huang Xiaolong has so many low-grade chaos spirit stones?!

    Even if Huang Xiaolong was the Hell¡¯s Nether King, how the hell did he get his hands on so many low-grade chaos spirit stones?

    Watching n¡¯s expression, Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly, ¡°I believe a lot of people woulde for an interview because of the ten million chaos spirit stones, wouldn¡¯t they?¡±

    n responded with a wry sentence, ¡°That is for certain.¡±

    No doubt people would be swarming to their door once the new got out.

    Ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones, ah. Even for the super church forces¡¯ pontiffs, this was an exorbitant sum.

    ¡°But we will only ept Tenth Order Emperors. These eighteen archbishops positions can be filled by Tenth Order Emperor Realm and above.¡± Huang Xiaolong went on, ¡°Additionally, make another announcement. I will provide each super church force with two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones if their pontiffs join Radiance Knight Corp!¡±

    ¡°What, two hundred million!¡± n shrieked sharply. Her voluptuous bosom shook from excitement, and Huang Xiaolong saw white skin shing before his eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t strange that n lost herposure to this extent. Even a Sovereign Realm expert would be hard-pressed to take out two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Two hundred million, ah!

    Even if the super church forces were to ughter their entire domesticated herd of hog beasts, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to gather two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones was certainly an amount that could send the super church forces into a frenzy.

    It took n quite a while to calm down, but she still looked at Huang Xiaolong with doubt, ¡°Your Majesty, is that for real? Two hundred million? You...¡± She really wanted to ask if Huang Xiaolong had that many low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    This was not something to joke about. Once the news was released, it couldn¡¯t be taken back. If the Radiance Knight Corp failed to take out the said amount of low-grade chaos spirit stones, wouldn¡¯t they be the butt of everyone¡¯s jokes? It would certainly anger the super church forces that had the intention of joining them.

    Huang Xiaolongughed as he asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took out a spatial ring and threw it at n. n caught it by reflex. When she opened the spatial ring¡¯s restriction, the mountains of low-grade chaos spirit stones left her agape with astonishment.

    ¡°There are ten billion low-grade chaos spirit stones inside this spatial ring.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Use it for now, and look for me if it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    n could only look at Huang Xiaolong with wide-eyed astonishment.

    Ten, ten billion! She, she was holding ten billion low-grade chaos spirit stones in her hand!

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong took out another spatial ring, and threw it at n again, ¡°This ring has one billion low-grade chaos spirit stones. It¡¯s for you."

    n hadmanded the Radiance Knight Corp for hundreds of millions of years. She had put in a lot of effort and hard work. Huang Xiaolong naturally would not treat her badly for her loyalty and aplishments.

    n grasped the spatial ring with one billion low-grade chaos spirit stones in her hand. She was filled with such a blissful feeling from head to toe that she got an impulse to ¡¯offer¡¯ herself to Huang Xiaolong in gratitude.

    Being stared at by n¡¯s burning gaze, Huang Xiaolong shifted ufortably, "These two matters will be handed to you. You can just report the results to meter. Add another condition to the announcement that we will only ept archbishops and bishops whoe within the next four months. We won¡¯t ept anyone after that!"

    n was stupefied. Then, she took a deep breath and nodded, "Understood, Your Majesty."

    Half an hourter, n stepped out from the hall and made the necessary preparations as she released these two astounding pieces of news.

    As she had expected, when the announcement spread, it shook the whole Radiance World and other great worlds.

    "What! They are recruiting eighteen archbishops. Only Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts and above will be epted. And each person would get ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones?!"

    "No matter which super church joins them, they would be given two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones!"

    "This, this, won¡¯t be true, right?! Has Huang Xiaolong gone insane? Maybe we¡¯ve gone insane, have we?!"

    "It seems like we¡¯re the ones who have gone mad!"

    ......

    The t River World surface was one of the bigger world surfaces of Radiance World. The super church Peaceful Origin Church¡¯s headquarters was located here.

    The Peaceful Origin Church¡¯s strength ranked within the top five among so many churches.

    "Everyone, what are your opinions regarding the two announcements the Radiance Knight Corp Commander n has released?"

    The Peaceful Origin Pontiff looked at the archbishops in the hall.

    "I think this matter is ludicrous. Even if Huang Xiaolong is the King of Hell, and has obtained both the Lord of Hell and our Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures, he can¡¯t possibly take out so many low-grade chaos spirit stones!" Archbishop Colds snorted, shaking his head.

    "That¡¯s right! He is going to give two hundred million to each super church?! Only an idiot would believe that."

    Another archbishop sneered, "I don¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong can take out several hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones. There is no power in the entire universe that can take out that much chaos spirit stones. Even if the Heavenly Court¡¯s Emperor Di Jun sells his underwear, it¡¯s impossible!"

    Everyoneughed mockingly.

    But the Peaceful Origin Pontiff¡¯s eyes glimmered as he fell into contemtion.

    ......

    In the Radiance Divine City, Dun Ei held a big banquet to wee Hillier, An Si, and others who came to seek allegiance with him. The hall was in a festive atmosphere until a bishop suddenly ran into the hall in a fluster to report n¡¯s announcements to Dun Ei.

    "What?!"

    Dun Ei¡¯s smile froze on his face.

    Suddenly, the rowdy hall quieted.

    Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi burst outughing all of a sudden andmented, "I think Huang Xiaolong has spun himself into a cocoon. If he fails to take out that many low-grade chaos spirit stones, he will light up the several super church¡¯s wrath. Once they gang up on Huang Xiaolong, it will be enough to entangle Huang Xiaolong for a good while!"

 Chapter 1972: Empty Promises

    ¡°That¡¯s right! When Huang Xiaolong fails to take out that many low-grade chaos spirit stones, we just need to fan the fire behind those super churches. It would be strange if they don¡¯t hate Huang Xiaolong to the bone.¡± Hillier snickered and added, ¡°Maybe, under their rage, these super churches will join our side instead. If that¡¯s the case, then Huang Xiaolong has helped us big time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This time around, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s running down a dead end on his own!¡± An Si snorted andughed loudly.

    A little over a monthter...

    Although many people did not believe that Huang Xiaolong could take out such arge sum of low-grade chaos spirit stones, there were some super churches that were willing to bet on it.

    Soon, there was news of the Bright Sun Pontiff¡¯s church joining the Radiance Knight Corp. They had received two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones on the spot!

    When this piece of news traveled, it stirred the masses.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just two hundred million. Our Radiance Divine City can also take out that much amount.¡± Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi sneered, ¡°What¡¯s so shocking about this? moreover, The Bright Sun Church merely ranks in the twenties among so many super churches in the Radiance World.¡±

    However, a few days after the news of Bright Sun Church spread, another news soon followed.

    ¡°Frozen Sea Church has joined the Radiance Knight Corp, and they also received two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    The Frozen Sea Church¡¯s power ranked seventh among the top super churches of the radiance world!

    Another two days passed.

    ¡°Crossing me Church also joined the Radiance Knight Corp and got two hundred low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    Almost every two days or so, there was news of another super church joining the Radiance Knight Corp. All these super churches had also received two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones on the spot.

    In a short two months, nine super church forces had officially joined the Radiance Knight Corp!

    Nine super church forces, that was equivalent to 1.8 billion low-grade chaos spirit stones!

    When Huang Xiaolong actually took out these 1.8 billion low-grade chaos spirit stones, it sent the whole Radiance World into a frenzy, like boiling magma.

    ¡°What?! This...? How could Huang Xiaolong take out so many low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡± Inside the Radiance Divine City, Dun Ei roared with rage as his face distorted with hatred.

    Among the nine super churches, one ranked within the top ten super church forces!

    Although nine super churches joining the Radiance Knight Corp was far from sending the Radiance Divine City into a panic, the addition of these nine super churches¡¯ power to the Radiance Knight Corp couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Not to mention, it had only been two months so far. There was still another two months until the deadline Huang Xiaolong had stipted. As time passed, there would only be more super church forcesing to seek allegiance under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s banner!

    Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi forced a smile on his face. ¡°Huang Xiaolong obtained the Lord of Hell and Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures. Additionally, he also got the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s treasures after destroying it. He probably sold off a lot of his acquired precious to umte so many low-grade chaos spirit stones. However, it is for certain he won¡¯t be able to take out more than 1.8 billion. He¡¯s destined to be shamed!¡±

    But the very next day, another piece of news circted.

    ¡°The Horizon Church joined the Radiance Knight Corp and got two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones on the spot!¡±

    The Horizon Church ranked in the top five in the Radiance World¡¯s super churches!

    When this news spread, the furor intensified.

    This triggered a series of chain reactions. The top three super church forces could no longer sit still.

    As the news of the Horizon Church joining the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s ranks spread, the Peaceful Origin Church¡¯s headquarters¡¯ main hall was enshrouded in heavy silence.

    Not long ago, the Peaceful Origin Archbishop Cilda and others had mocked Huang Xiaolong, stating that he wouldn¡¯t manage to take out such arge sum of low-grade chaos spirit stones. Now, they were sitting in embarrassment and looked extremely ufortable as if there were needles in their seats.

    ¡°Everyone, make preparations. Tomorrow, we will set off to the Myriad Spirits City.¡± Peaceful Origin Pontiff ordered.

    ¡°Your Highness Pontiff.¡± Archbishop Cilda stood up anxiously and persuaded, ¡°Should we wait a bit and see how the things unfold?¡±

    ¡°Even though several super church forces have chosen to serve Huang Xiaolong, it does not mean he can fight against Radiance Divine City. I have heard that the Radiance Divine City has gained the support from the several Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s Deputy Deans!¡±

    Everyone was astounded by the weight of the information.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother Cilda, is your information reliable?¡± One of the archbishops couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Cilda nodded with certainty, ¡°Absolutely reliable!¡±

    ¡°If the Radiance Divine City really has the support of several Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s Deputy Deans, the winning side would only be the Radiance Divine City in the sh!¡± Archbishop Wei Bai analyzed coldly.

    Cilda turned to the Peaceful Origin Pontiff again and said, ¡°Thus, Your Highness, we cannot join the Radiance Knight Corp, we cannot serve Huang Xiaolong. Although two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones are very tempting, we might not live long enough to spend them!¡±

    Peaceful Origin Pontiff¡¯s eyes flickered with hesitation. Originally, he had decided to join the Radiance Knight Corp, but he hadn¡¯t expected the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s Deputy Deans to support the Radiance Divine City.

    ¡°Then, what do you all think? Should we remain neutral, or join the Radiance Divine City?¡±

    Peaceful Origin Pontiff was swayed.

    Cilda nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right! The Senior Reverence Moon has not appeared for an unknown number of years. Now, the Reverence Moon Academy is basically managed by several Deputy Deans. Now that the Radiance Divine City has obtained their support, it means that the Radiance Divine City has obtained the entire Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s support. Even if we join a side, it should be the Radiance Divine City!¡±

    ......

    As the number of super churches joining the Radiance Knight Corp increased another news took the Radiance World by storm¡ª¡¯the Radiance Divine City has received the unanimous support from the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s Deputy Deans.¡¯

    In an instant, the super churches that were rushing to the Myriad Spirits City to join the Radiance Knight Corpse halted their ns and swayed indecisively like the Peaceful Origin Church.

    Subsequently, Radiance Divine City¡¯s Dun Ei released an announcement, ¡°Any super churches thate to ally with his Radiance Divine City would receive an equal share of the Radiance Knight Corp and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s treasures after he annihtes them!¡±

    As expected, the news stirred and shook the Radiance World, and other super churches that were on their way to the Radiance Knight Corp turned around and headed in the Radiance Divine City¡¯s direction.

    When n reported this matter to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Dun Ei is merely speaking empty promises, I can¡¯t believe there are people who believe it.¡±

    n shook her head, ¡°It is mainly because of the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s Deputy Deans supporting Dun Ei. This is the only reason that swayed them to turn to Dun Ei¡¯s side. If this continues, the situation would be detrimental to us.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Merely empty promises from someone who doesn¡¯t know how to speak them. Go, release the word, just say after we annihte the Radiance Divine City, the Radiance Divine City¡¯s treasury would be equally divided among the super churches that joined our ranks. On top of that, within three years, the super churches, siding with me, will get another two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones after I annihte the Radiance Divine City!¡±

    n sucked in a breath of cold air then said, ¡°Give, give another two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones...?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°What, are you reluctant? Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just low-grade chaos spirit stones.¡±

    Now that he had broken through to the Emperor Realm, he could already condense chaos spirit stones. Thus the thing he didn¡¯tck the most was low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    ¡°The identity I had you arranged for me to enter the Reverence Moon Academy, is it done?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    n answered respectfully, ¡°It is done. Does your Highness n to go to the Reverence Moon Academy today?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

 Chapter 1973: Reverence Moon Divine City

    Huang Xiaolong indeed nned to head to the Reverence Moon Academy in a day or two. As the situation grew increasingly tense and urgent, he needed to get the item left behind by the Radiance Ancestor as soon as possible.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently summoned the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels and asked n if she knew any method to let them break through to the Sovereign Realm.

    n pondered momentarily before saying solemnly, ¡°There is a ce that might give them an opportunity to break through to the Sovereign Realm!¡±

    ¡°Oh, what ce is that?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. Originally, he was just trying his chance by asking n that question without harboring much hope. Who would¡¯ve thought such a ce existed.

    n went on, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Reverence Moon Academy has a Radiance me Volcano that was obtained by Senior Reverence Moon. It¡¯s an amazing treasure. If a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert enters to cultivate inside the Radiance me Volcano, it can significantly increase the chances of advancing to the Sovereign Realm!"

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He knew that the Three Lives Flower had this effect, but the Radiance me Volcano did the same too?!

    But only one Three Lives Flower existed in the whole universe. Thus only one person could be lucky enough to consume it. However, from analyzing n¡¯s words, was there no usage limit to the Radiance me Volcano?

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor, if you cultivate inside the Radiance me Volcano, you can increase the chances of breaking through to the Sovereign Realm?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in astonishment.

    n nodded and said, ¡°That is so, but there is another condition to this. The person who wishes to cultivate inside this Volcano must possess a radiance or light element godhead. For other elements¡¯ godheads, there are limited benefits cultivating inside the Radiance me Volcano. Moreover, even though the Radiance me Volcano can increase the chances of a person breaking through to Sovereign Realm, the percentage of this chance depends on each person¡¯s talent.¡±

    ¡°Based on their talents, if they cultivate inside the Radiance me Volcano, what do you think their chances are?¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels behind him as he asked.

    ¡°Twelve-winged Radiance Angel is twenty percent,¡± n went on seriously, ¡°I am not certain about fourteen-wings. Moreover, both of them have already reached the limit of peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. So, my guess is at least forty percent!¡±

    Forty percent! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart skipped a beat with joy.

    Although it was only forty percent, which was less than half, it was still shocking.

    ¡°The thing is that although the Radiance me Volcano is at the Reverence Moon Academy, it¡¯s deep inside the academy¡¯s forbiddennd. No one can go in there.¡± n shook her head, ¡°Even the several Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s Deputy Deans are not qualified to enter the grounds. If Your Majesty wants to go there, you must obtain Senior Reverence Moon¡¯s permission!¡±

    The problem was that Reverence Moon Old Man had not appeared in public for countless years. Thus it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to enter the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s forbiddennd.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong met the Reverence Moon Old Man by chance, it didn¡¯t mean that Reverence Moon Old Man would allow Huang Xiaolong to enter the Radiance me Volcano.

    ¡°In the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s forbiddennd¡¯s depths?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated as a frown emerged between his brows.

    Watching the furrows between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows deepening, n quickly said, ¡° Senior Reverence Moon hasid restrictions in the depths of the forbiddennd. Even I won¡¯t be able to trespass into the grounds forcefully.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was depressed suddenly. He indeed had thought of breaking into the forbiddennd by force if there was really no other choice.

    Huang Xiaolong already knew n¡¯s cultivation realm. She was at the peak early Second Order Sovereign Realm. If n also couldn¡¯t enter the forbiddennd by force, he could only extinguish this idea in his mind.

    Two days went by in a blink.

    Huang Xiaolong was ready to depart to the Reverence Moon Divine City.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong gave n a list of tasks and had her standby for war. After his return, they would attack the Radiance Divine City.

    Huang Xiaolong left in the Heavenly Hall.

    When the two halves of the Heavenly Hall had integrated sessfully, its flying speed had superseded the Netherking Flying Ship.

    As only n knew about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s trip to the Reverence Moon Academy, his departure did not alert anyone¡¯s attention.

    With the Heavenly Hall speeding across the air, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Reverence Moon Divine City roughly two monthster.

    The Reverence Moon Divine City was located in the center region of the Radiance World. It was built in the air among the vast space of Radiance World as if it was a world surface on its own.

    It was constructed using Moonlight Tide Rocks that were unique to the Radiance World. These rocks¡¯ sparkles seemed tost an eternity, and its light could be seen from billions of li away. From afar, the Reverence Moon Divine City was an eye-catching sight, yet from a close distance, its glow was soft and gentle to the eyes as if one was bathed withinfortable moonlight.

    The Reverence Moon Divine City was more shocking than Huang Xiaolong had imagined. It was not a visual shock, but amazement that reached deep into the soul. Before this Reverence Moon Divine City, even a peakte-Ten Order Emperor Realm expert would feel small and insignificant.

    A powerfulte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert could shatter a supersized maind with one punch and reduce a megapolis into dust. However, this Reverence Moon Divine City gave a feeling of immemorial indestructibility, and no power could shake it even for a fraction.

    Huang Xiaolong rode the ten-winged pegasus into the Reverence Moon Divine City.

    The Reverence Moon Divine City was a prosperous bustling city. Various church forces¡¯ disciples and experts could be seen at every corner of the streets. Huang Xiaolong also saw many disciples of the top one hundred Emperor Pces, as well as disciples from the Buddha World. There were even disciples from Hell¡¯s powerful forces.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Fire World¡¯s Son of Fire arrived at the city a few days ago, but he too lost to our Son of Light. Moreover, he was subdued by our Son of Light¡¯s talent, and now worships the Son of Light as an elder brother!¡±

    ¡°The Son of Fire is not the only one, there is also the Dragon Lord¡¯s young lord, and the Buddha World¡¯s Yelu. On top of that, Hell Ghost World¡¯s Fengdu City¡¯s Young Lord Qin Huangzhong, Asura World¡¯s Misty Pce¡¯s Young Miss He Jingyi have also arrived.¡±

    Conversations of others on the streets flowed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly surprised. He was amazed that Qin Huangzhong and He Jingyi were visiting the city. It seems like the Son of Light¡¯s battle stage had truly impelled various world¡¯s geniuses over.

    Because Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mount was a ten-winged pegasus, he attracted a lot of eyes on the street.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually riding on a ten-winged pegasus. Who¡¯s this kid?!¡±

    ¡°I recognize him! A few years ago, he killed the Indestructible Pontiff with one punch through the chest at the Sea of Radiance. He even sent Bishop Lu Zhaoming flying with one p. After that incident, Bishop Lu Zhaoming offered a twenty thousand low-grade chaos spirit stones¡¯ bounty for his capture! If I remember correctly, didn¡¯t he go to the Myriad Spirits City some time back? He actually fled the Myriad Spirits City in one piece!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that kid!¡±

    Because what took ce subsequently was barred by n, the news of Huang Xiaolong killing Lu Zhaoming and Abra did not spread out.

    Still, the sight of Huang Xiaolong killing Indestructible Pontiff with one punch at the Sea of Radiance was too shocking, garnering him a mild notorious reputation.

    ¡°This kid actually dared to show up here in the Reverence Moon Divine City after killing Indestructible Pontiff?! I¡¯ve heard that a group of Indestructible Church¡¯s experts are in the city right now!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not pay these conversations and gazes any attention, and he continued towards the Reverence Moon Academy on the ten-winged pegasus.

    However, not long after Huang Xiaolong entered the city, a group of people was approaching with ferocious air from the other side.

    Judging from the emblem on these people¡¯s battle robes, most of these people belonged to the Indestructible Church, while others were the experts invited by them.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked calmly.

 Chapter 1974: Offer to the Son of Light for Free?

    A middle-aged man walked out from the opposite group with his icy stare fixed on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Punk, don¡¯t act like the fool here. You killed His Highness, Indestructible Pontiff. Do you choose tomit suicide or die on your knees?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent as he responded, ¡°You all better get lost now.¡±

    ¡°What the h*ll?!¡± The faces of the Indestructible Church¡¯s experts and the experts they had invited were all purple with rage.

    ¡°Punk, you¡¯re ready to die?!¡±

    ¡°Get down here to die! I¡¯m going to chop you into pieces!¡± The Indestructible Church¡¯s experts¡¯ furious yells rang through the street.

    The middle-aged man raised his hand, quieting the screaming Indestructible Church¡¯s experts and the others. His gaze was icier than before as he directed his words at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I have taken over the Indestructible Church¡¯s pontiff¡¯s position. My first task is to let your head roll off your neck and extract your soul as offerings to appease our Lord Indestructible Pontiff! I don¡¯t believe you can hide inside this Reverence Moon Divine City forever. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Indestructible Church¡¯s experts all red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong before leaving.

    The Reverence Moon Divine City had rules that everyone needed to follow. Not even the Indestructible Church dared to vite the city¡¯s rules and kill Huang Xiaolong on the streets. But it would be different once Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the city¡¯s perimeter.

    Huang Xiaolong merely nced briefly at the leaving Indestructible Church¡¯s group, letting them leave without any intention of stopping them. After the group of Indestructible Church¡¯s experts left, Huang Xiaolong continued onwards on the ten-winged pegasus to the city¡¯s southern side.

    The Reverence Moon Academy was located on the southside of the city.

    ¡°This kid could still keep his calm. Had it been me, I would be in a panic thinking about how to escape. There are Indestructible Church¡¯s disciples in the Reverence Moon Academy. Moreover, the Indestructible Church is very close to Teacher Xi Bi of the inner courtyard. If the Indestructible Church uses this connection, this kid would be kicked out from the Reverence Moon Divine City in no time!¡±

    ¡°Once he¡¯s kicked out from the city, the Indestructible Church¡¯s people would make him wish he was dead instead!¡±

    Other surrounding experts shook their heads as they watched Huang Xiaolong continue onwards leisurely on the ten-winged pegasus.

    The corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curved up slightly in a cold sneer. The inner courtyard¡¯s teacher, Xi Bi?

    The Reverence Moon Academy was divided into the outer courtyard, inner courtyard, and also the imperial courtyard.

    Naturally, the students of imperial courtyard were among the academy¡¯s strongest, and could give him some small troubles.

    Since the Reverence Moon Academy was located on the southside, and Huang Xiaolong had entered the Reverence Moon Divine City through the northern side city gates, it took him a day to reach the academy. Hence, close to dusk, he entered an inn and rented an independent yard to himself. Huang Xiaolong decided to rest there for the night and report to the Reverence Moon Academy the next day.

    The identity n had prepared for him was of a new student recruited into the imperial courtyard.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had wanted n to arrange an inner courtyard teacher¡¯s identity for him. However, to be an inner courtyard teacher required passing through severalyers of assessments, andstly, it required a deputy dean¡¯s approval. Even with the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s influence, their hands could not reach so deep as to arrange the identity of an inner courtyard teacher.

    However, shortly after Huang Xiaolong entered his independent courtyard, an uninvited guest came knocking at his door, ¡°The Son of Fire wants to visit me?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the inn¡¯s staff who hade to report to him.

    ¡°Yes, m¡¯lord, do you want to...?¡± The staff inquired, testing if Huang Xiaolong wanted to go out and wee the Son of Fire personally.

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer stupefied the staff, ¡°Then you go bring him in.¡±

    The staff suggested carefully, ¡°M¡¯lord, that person is His Highness the Son of Fire, Lin Tianrui. Erm, you see, do you want to go out to wee him?¡±

    It was the Son of Fire Lin Tianrui they were talking about! Even the City Mayor of their Reverence Moon Divine City would greet Lin Tianrui personally.

    "There is no need. Since he wants to pay me a visit, you can lead him in." Huang Xiaolong responded nonchntly.

    Not to mention Lin Tianrui, even if the ruler of Fire World was here himself, it was not necessary for Huang Xiaolong to go out and greet personally.

    The inn¡¯s staff nked for a second and wavered for a while before retreating away.

    The staff did not notice the flicker of doubt in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. What was Lin Tianrui¡¯s goal behind paying him a visit? He had no connection with any forces in the Fire World.

    On the other hand, aftering out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard, the staff braced himself as he approached Lin Tianrui and said, "Your Highness Lin Tianrui, that lord ordered me to lead you in."

    Lin Tianrui was obviously surprised, "He really only ordered you to lead us in?"

    "Yes, Your Highness Lin Tianrui!" The staff nodded honestly and dared not look at Lin Tianrui.

    This angered the Fire World¡¯s experts behind Lin Tianrui.

    "That punk! Who does he think he is? Our Son of Fire Lin Tianrui came personally. How dare he note out to wee him! Truly ridiculous! At any other time, with his identity, he¡¯s not even qualified to carry His Highness¡¯ shoes!" One of the guards snorted angrily.

    "Your Highness, I will go grab that punk out and have him wee Your Highness on his knees!" Another guard mored.

    Lin Tianrui raised a hand, quieting everyone. But a cold light glinted in his eyes as he said, "There is no rush. He is putting himself on a pedestal. So let me see if his pedestal is strong enough." With that, he stepped into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard.

    Seeing that, the inn¡¯s staff hurriedly sped up to lead the way while Lin Tianrui¡¯s guards followed.

    When they entered the main hall, Lin Tianrui and the others saw Huang Xiaolong seating on the master¡¯s seat.

    Despite their arrival, Huang Xiaolong continued sitting leisurely and acting haughty. This was like pouring oil over the guards¡¯ anger.

    On the other hand, Lin Tianrui merely looked calmly at Huang Xiaolong.

    "So, you are Ao Li?" Lin Tianrui spoke first.

    Ao Li was the identity Huang Xiaolong was going to use as the newly recruited student of Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s imperial courtyard.

    It seemed like Lin Tianrui¡¯s informationwork in the Radiance World was not bad since he was able to find out Ao Li¡¯s identity in such a short time.

    "Just state your purpose for today¡¯s visit. I have always been a person who dislikes beating around the bush."

    Huang Xiaolong did not respond to Lin Tianrui¡¯s question and stated in a straightforward manner.

    Between him and Dun Ei, one side was bound to die. Since this Lin Tianrui worshipped Dun Ei¡¯s son, the Son of Light as his elder brother, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t see the need to show courtesy.

    "Insolent!" One of Lin Tianrui¡¯s guardians, a Second Order Emperor Realm Ancestor, snapped at Huang Xiaolong for his disrespectful attitude towards Lin Tianrui.

    Lin Tianrui raised his hand and stopped his guards. "Alright! In that case, I won¡¯t waste time with nonsense. I¡¯ve heard that you have a ten-winged pegasus?"

    Bull¡¯s eye! Huang Xiaolong snorted inwardly. Before meeting Lin Tianrui, he had been guessing Lin Tianrui¡¯s purpose. Lin Tianrui was really targeting the ten-winged pegasus.

    "You want to buy my ten-winged pegasus?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Lin Tianrui with a hint of yfulness.

    Lin Tianrui let out a contemptuous sneer, "Buy? I think you have misunderstood something here. You have offended the Indestructible Church, and Ie here today is to give you a suggestion. I know that my elder brother requires the horn of a ten-winged pegasus, or higher, to forge an item. If you voluntarily offer the ten-winged pegasus to my elder brother, perhaps, he could take a little bit care of you. With his care, the Indestructible Church naturally won¡¯te looking for trouble with you."

    "You want me to give me ten-winged pegasus to the Son of Light for free, and then seek for his protection?" Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t contain theughter bubbling up his chest andughed loudly.

 Chapter 1975: No Need For Us To Act

    "What¡¯s so funny? I understand a ten-winged pegasus is very valuable. But no matter how valuable it is, it cannot bepared to one¡¯s life. You¡¯ve offended the Indestructible Church. Surely you understand that you alone have insufficient strength to fight with them, whereas my elder brother can save your life!¡±

    "Then again, if you want to be my elder brother¡¯s follower, merely a ten-winged pegasus is still a far cry from sealing the deal. If you can take out enough treasures, I can rmend you to my elder brother to be his subordinate." Lin Tianrui went on, "After all, there are countless Emperor Realm experts serving under my elder brother in the entire Radiance World, and not everyone has this kind of opportunity."

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless as he ¡¯listened¡¯ to Lin Tianrui¡¯s rubbish. Lin Tianrui actually wanted him to follow the Son of Light? On top of that, he had to take out enough treasures to ¡¯win¡¯ this opportunity since merely a ten-winged pegasus was not enough...?

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to cut off Lin Tianrui from babbling further and said, "Alright, I already know your purpose ining here; you can leave now."

    After seeing Huang Xiaolong brushed them off without even considering his suggestion, Lin Tianrui¡¯s face darkened, and his voice hardened, "I advise you to consider my proposal. A creature like the ten-winged pegasus is not someone with your identity can possess. It doesn¡¯t mean that you arepletely safe within the boundary of Reverence Moon Divine City!"

    Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. "Are you threatening me?"

    Lin Tianrui nonchntly shrugged his shoulders and said, "You can assume that I am. Even if the Indestructible Church does not kill you, many people will take action against you because of the ten-winged pegasus. Not to mention, if others learn that my elder brother wants a ten-winged pegasus to refine something, and whoever offers it to him would be epted as his follower, I believe, many mid-level to high-level Emperor Realm experts, would not hesitate to kill you and offer the ten-winged pegasus to my elder brother!" This time, Lin Tianrui¡¯s voice was t. ording to him, he had merely stated the obvious facts.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly got up from his seat and looked tauntingly at Lin Tianrui, "To tell you the truth, I do have a lot of good things. Some are even more valuable than the ten-winged pegasus, and for a fact, you can try snatching these things from my hand right now.

    Lin Tianrui dazed for a second.

    "What, you don¡¯t believe me?"

    Huang Xiaolong casually extended his hand to the void. A spiritual vein resembling a heavenly dragon appeared from the void, exuding robust spiritual energy. Lin Tianrui and his guards were bbergasted by the rich spiritual energy, and their shocked gazes locked onto the spiritual vein.

    "This, this is a high-grade chaos spiritual vein!" Lin Tianrui stammered foolishly.

    The experts behind Lin Tianrui were already dumbstruck.

    They were looking at a high-grade chaos spirit vein!!

    How many years had it been since such a spiritual vein was discovered?!

    After destroying the Fiend God Emperor Pce, Huang Xiaolong had also collected the treasures within the Fiend God Emperor Pce¡¯s treasury, and within these treasures, there was only one high-grade chaos spiritual vein!

    The Fiend God Emperor Pce had gripped most of the Divine World in terror for several hundred years. With that, they had umted huge wealth through ransacking other forces, yet they only possessed one high-grade chaos spiritual vein.

    One could not begin to estimate the value of this high-grade chaos spiritual vein.

    High-grade chaos spiritual vein was not something that could be bought with spirit stones. For one thing, no auction house in the myriad of worlds had ever auctioned anything of this magnitude.

    "Correct, a high-grade chaos spiritual vein!" With a wave of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, the high-grade chaos spiritual vein vanished in the void. He looked at Lin Tianrui meaningfully and asked, "How about it? If you kill me now, not only that ten-winged pegasus is yours, but you can even get that high-grade chaos spiritual vein."

    Lin Tianrui stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong.

    For a split second, killing intent nearly dominated Lin Tianrui¡¯s reasoning. He almost gave in to the overwhelming impulse of killing Huang Xiaolong on the spot to snatch the ten-winged pegasus and that high-grade chaos spiritual vein.

    Even though doing so would vite the Reverence Moon Divine City¡¯s rules, the high-grade chaos spiritual vein was worth it.

    With his identity, the Reverence Moon Divine City would give him a small penalty at most, but they won¡¯t want his life.

    Still, Lin Tianrui suppressed his impulse to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    It was because when he was about to attack, he strongly felt danger, the danger with the taste of death.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s was unsettlingly calm as he had even dared to disy a high-grade chaos spiritual vein without any scrupulous, ¡¯encouraging¡¯ him to snatch it!

    "Your Highness, we...?" A Tenth Order Emperor Realm Ancestor behind Lin Tianrui took a step forward and inquired. His underlying meaning of having Huang Xiaolong killed was obvious.

    Lin Tianrui had brought twenty-plus people with him. One amongst them was a Seventh Order Emperor, three mid-level Emperors, five high-level Emperors, and the rest were Heavenly Monarch Realm guards.

    More importantly, on the surface, Huang Xiaolong was merely a Second Order Emperor Realm. In these Ancestors¡¯ eyes, it was only a matter of a split second if they wanted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life.

    Lin Tianrui raised his hand, stopping everyone from taking further actions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Tianrui took another nce at Huang Xiaolong as hemanded his group. Then, he simply turned and left. Others had no choice but to follow after him.

    After stepping out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard, the Seventh Order Emperor Realm Ancestor was still unwilling to give up. He approached and spoke in a lowered tone, ¡°Your Highness. We could¡¯ve dealt with him just now. If we can get aplete high-grade chaos spiritual vein, we can cultivate numerous Emperor Realm experts.¡±

    He was telling the truth. With high-grade chaos spiritual vein, it would be easier for peakte-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm to break through to Emperor Realm if they could cultivate with high-grade chaos spirit stones.

    ¡°I agree, Your Highness! Once the word about that punk possessing a high-grade chaos spiritual vein spreads, it would be much more troublesome for us to act.¡± A Sixth Order Emperor Realm Ancestor chimed in.

    Lin Tianrui shook his head and stressed, ¡°He dared to expose that he has a high-grade chaos spiritual vein to us. It means that he is not afraid of us making a move. Although I don¡¯t know where his confidence stems from, we cannot act recklessly.¡±

    A whileter, Lin Tianrui and his group entered a luxurious mansion. A young man of an extraordinary bearing and a pretty face stood with his hands sped at his back inside the hall.

    Yes, a pretty face, like someone who had walked out from a painting.

    This young man with extraordinary bearing was none other than the Son of Light, Dun Hao. The person hailed as the most talented genius of the Radiance World¡¯s younger generation. On top of that, due to the long streak of victories on the battle stage over various worlds¡¯ experts, his reputation had risen to Huang Xiaolong and the Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s heights.

    ¡°Elder Brother!¡± Lin Tianrui walked into the hall and stopped a few steps from Dun Hao, ¡°Ao Li refused.¡±

    Dun Hao turned around, and his eyebrows rose slightly in surprise.

    In truth, Lin Tianrui had sought to meet Huang Xiaolong under Dun Hao¡¯s exhortation.

    ¡°That punk is extremely brazen,¡± Lin Tianrui went on, a cold light glimmered in his eyes as he recounted the details to Dun Hao.

    Dun Hao reacted strongly, hearing that, ¡°High-grade chaos spiritual vein?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that kid is likely not so simple,¡± Lin Tianrui added.

    Dun Hao smiled. It was a little alluring and a little mesmerizing. ¡°Brother, with your identity as the Son of Fire and me as the Son of Light, why would we need to be afraid of a mere Second Order Emperor? So what if he¡¯s not simple. In the whole wide universe, there are many, not so simple characters.¡±

    ¡°Then, the elder brother intends to...?¡± Lin Tianrui asked.

    Dun Hao solemnly said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to take action. Just release the word that I need a ten-winged pegasus to refine something.¡±

    ¡°There would be people that help us do the work.¡±

 Chapter 1976: Reverence Moon Academy

    ¡°What about that high-grade chaos spiritual vein?¡± Lin Tianrui asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leak any word about that for now.¡± Dun Hao decided after some thought.

    Lin Tianrui nodded his head.

    ¡°Rest assured, brother, with your Fire World joining us in eradicating the Radiance Knight Corp and unifying the Radiance World, what is one high-grade chaos spiritual vein? We will think of a way to deliver two high-grade chaos spiritual veins to your hands.¡± Dun Hao said confidently. ¡°Moreover, we would also help you tten some of the Fire World¡¯s thorns so you can unify the Fire World!¡±

    The solemnity between Lin Tianrui¡¯s brows disappeared as he smiled, ¡°I thank elder brother here in advance.¡±

    Dun Hao then changed the subject, ¡°How are things progressing with the Dragon World¡¯s Ao Ping?¡±

    Lin Tianrui shook his head, ¡°Ao Ping is a hundred times more arrogant than Ao Li. I have visited him three times, and he has refused me all three times! His tone was so brazen. If I wasn¡¯t the Son of Fire, I think I might have been thrown out of the residence by his people.¡±

    But his words drew a longugh from Dun Hao. ¡°It is almost granted that his identityes with arrogance. We are people that do big things. Don¡¯t put these small characters to heart too much. How about this? You can make arrangements for him toe over here. I want to see him.¡±

    Lin Tianrui was shocked and hesitated, ¡°I ¡®m afraid he won¡¯te to see elder brother.¡±

    Dun Hao let out anotherugh as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Pass this item to him, and he wille to see me.¡± He took out a piece of tree bark and gave it to Lin Tianrui.

    This tree bark¡¯s surface resembled a dragon¡¯s scales, with faint dragon qi curling yfully around it.

    ¡°...This, is this a piece of the Ancestral Dragon Tree¡¯s tree bark?!¡± Lin Tianrui was genuinely amazed.

    Dun Hao confirmed, ¡°Correct! This is a tree bark from the Ancestral Dragon Tree. I have aplete tree branch in my hand. Therefore, he wille to see me.¡±

    Lin Tianrui was ted looking at the piece of tree bark and said, ¡°If Ao Ping agrees to our alliance, with the Dragon World supporting us, vanquishing the Radiance Knight Corp is a certainty!¡±

    Dun Hao shook his head, ¡°Merely Ao Ping agreeing is not enough. We need the Dragon World ruler¡¯s agreement. That is the most crucial thing. However, with his son Ao Ping leading the persuasion, making that happen is much easier.¡±

    He then put the Ancestral Dragon Tree¡¯s tree bark into Lin Tianrui¡¯s hand and sent him off, ¡°Go now.¡±

    Lin Tianrui nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go see Ao Ping now!¡± He turned and left the hall in hurried steps.

    Watching Lin Tianrui hurrying away, Dun Hao muttered under his breath, ¡°Wait until we annihte the Radiance Knight Corp and unify the Radiance World. It¡¯s time to deploy the army to the Fire World, and after we conquer the Fire World, the Radiance World will rise to the ranks of the six big worlds again!¡±

    Unfortunately, Lin Tianrui, who was in a hurry to carry out Dun Hao¡¯s order, did not hear Dun Hao¡¯s soft mutterings.

    As the night¡¯s darkness dissipated, dawn arrived.

    Huang Xiaolong resumed his journey to the Reverence Moon Academy on the ten-winged pegasus.

    Stepping onto the streets once again, Huang Xiaolong distinctively felt the restrained ill-intentions from various individuals. It was akin to a group of wolves preying on a little lostmb.

    ¡°The Son of Light Dun Hao requires a ten-winged pegasus to refine something! Whoever offers it to him can be his subordinate, which means unlimited cultivation resources in the future!¡±

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense coverage, some low whispers entered his ears from different corners.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered. As expected, that Son of Light really had the word ¡®leaked out.¡¯

    ¡°I heard that Hell Ghost World¡¯s Fengdu City¡¯s Young Master Qin Huangzhong would challenge the Son of Light Dun Hao on the battle stage today!¡±

    ¡°Qin Huangzhong is the number one genius of Ghost World. There are rumors that Qin Huangzhong passed through the Ghost World¡¯s Ghost Path, going all the way to the end, and got a shocking inheritance, which increased his strength exponentially! Some say that he killed ate-Third Order Emperor Realm hell beast a while ago. I wonder if he couldst ten moves from the Son of Light?!¡±

    One of the conversations from a nearby restaurant caught Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest.

    Qin Huangzhong actually passed the Ghost World¡¯s Ghost Path?!

    The Ghost World¡¯s Ghost Path was equivalent to the Devil World¡¯s Devil Tower. After the Heavenless Archdevil Lord, there had not been anyone who could reach the top of the ninth floor. The Ghost World¡¯s Ghost Path was simr.

    The Ghost Path was the most perilous ce in the Ghost World. Ever since the Ghost Path hade into existence, only one person had ever sessfully passed through it, and that person was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Master, the Lord of Hell.

    Who would have thought that Qin Huangzhong had the ability to pass through the Ghost Path as well?

    It looks like Qin Huangzhong was more talented than he had estimated previously. ?It was sure that Qin Huangzhong was better than Song Litao, whom Huang Xiaolong had swallowed.

    Under the ¡®coveting¡¯ gazes of many, Huang Xiaolong continued onwards to the Reverence Moon Academy at a leisurely pace.

    Though many were extremely tempted to take action, most of them were hesitant to vite the Reverence Moon Divine City¡¯sws. Hence, none of them dared to attack Huang Xiaolong in broad daylight.

    The entire Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s gates were built with rare giant Radiance Meteorite Rock that had been uniformly carved.

    This Radiance Meteorite Rock was three thousand meters high and several kilometers wide. This Radiance Meteorite Rock was probably the oldest and biggest meteorite rock with the light element.

    On the topmost part of the city gates, someone had inscribed the words, ¡°Reverence Moon Academy with supreme power. These words emitted a pearl-like iridescent glow that reached the sky.

    At the same time, everything outside of this iridescent glow seemed to have lost its color.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man had written these four characters. It was said that these characters contained the esoterics of great daos. Still, in the years since the academy¡¯s establishment, no one had been able toprehend the great daos within these four characters.

    Even the number one person amongst the Radiance World¡¯s younger generation merelyprehended the daos contained in the first three characters.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the academy¡¯s gates. Unbeknownst to others, threads of white light danced in his pupils.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Right when Huang Xiaolong wasprehending the great daos within the four characters, the students standing guard at the Reverence Moon Academy barked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°No one is allowed to stop for a long period in front of the main gates!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took a quick nce at the student and exuded pressure from his body. The several students retreated a few steps in a fluster.

    Just when the several students wanted to reprimand Huang Xiaolong again, Huang Xiaolong threw a token towards them. This token wasmon-looking. Its surface was carved with the shape of a moon, and under the moon was the word ¡®imperial.¡¯

    The students¡¯ faces tightened when they saw this token.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s the Senior Brother who was newly recruited into our Reverence Moon Academy. We did not know this earlier. I hope Senior Brother can overlook this matter!¡± One of the students braced himself and said as he returned the token to Huang Xiaolong in a cautious manner.

    Students that were recruited by the Reverence Moon Academy were all highly talented. These students fell into the group of people that the inner courtyard students couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    Huang Xiaolong collected his token and did not pursue the matter with these students. He walked straight into the academy.

    Soon after entering the Reverence Moon Academy, a student responsible for weing Huang Xiaolong arrived. The student respectfully led Huang Xiaolong to the Crescent Moon Hall¡¯s main hall.

    The Crescent Moon Hall was where all new outer courtyard and inner courtyard students reported, and had their identities verified. They also obtained their students¡¯ tokens and respective courtyards¡¯ robes here.

    Upon entering the Crescent Moon Hall¡¯s main hall, Huang Xiaolong scanned the surroundings. Many new students were waiting in line to verify their identities and obtain their student tokens. However, these all were students of the outer courtyard and inner courtyard. The student led Huang Xiaolong deeper into the inner hall. An imperial courtyard student like Huang Xiaolong did not need to line up.

    The student led Huang Xiaolong into the inner hall. He had him wait for a moment for the teacher who was going to go through the procedures with him. The student left after that.

 Chapter 1977: Defeat Dun Hao Within Ten Moves

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t wait for long before an old man entered with three other people.

    It looked like this old man was the person in charge of verifying his identity. One of the three people following behind the old man was d in dragon patterned battle armor, with a conspicuous red dragon in front of the armor. Among the remaining two people, one was a human, and the other was a singled-winged angel.

    The human was someone from the Radiance World¡¯s old, ancient tribes.

    In the Radiance World, other than the angel race, there were humans, beasts, and a myriad of ancient races. The single-winged angel belonged to the angel race.

    There were more than a dozen kinds of angels. For example, the battle angel was one of them. There were also seraphines, holy angels, night angels, and so on. Naturally, there were also strong and weak distinctions between angels, and the single-winged angel¡¯s strength could be graded as middle-lower with average talent in the whole angel race.

    The old man smiled at Huang Xiaolong as soon as he entered and greeted, ¡°You are Ao Li, right? Finally, everyone is here. The four of you are the newly recruited students of the academy¡¯s imperial courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Let me quickly introduce you to others, Ao Li, of the Mad Angel Race.¡± The old man pointed at Huang Xiaolong and then introduced others to Huang Xiaolong in return.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see that the person wearing the dragon battle armor was actually the son of Dragon World¡¯s ruler, Ao Ping! The human, called Ba De, was the Stoneman Race¡¯s young lord, and the single-winged angel Xia Li, she was the Single-winged Angel Race¡¯s princess.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly inwardly. It seems, amongst the four of them, his ¡®surface¡¯ identity as a member of the Mad Angel Race, Ao Li, seemed ordinary.

    Lastly, the old man introduced himself to the four people. He was one of the teachers of the imperial courtyard, a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert, called ude.

    ude subsequently went on to verify Huang Xiaolong and the others¡¯ identities, as well as assess every person¡¯s godhead.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead was a light element king of supreme godhead. Ao Ping¡¯s godhead was also a king of supreme godhead rank, whereas the Stoneman Race¡¯s Young Lord Ba De, and Single-Winged Angel Race¡¯s Princess Xia Li, both had supreme rank godhead of high ranking; the former was in the top fifty, and thetter was in the top sixty.

    The Reverence Moon Academy had very high demands on students they recruited into the imperial courtyard. Apart from the absolute requirement of being an Emperor Realm expert, their godhead had to be of supreme rank godhead and above. They also needed to have a bone-age below one hundred thousand years, or they were required to be students with unique godhead and talents. For example, students with any of the top three emperor rank godheads could also enter the academy if they passed the imperial courtyard¡¯s assessment.

    After everyone got to know each other, ude led Huang Xiaolong and the rest out of the Crescent Moon Hall¡¯s inner hall and flew towards the imperial courtyard.

    On the way, ude briefly exined the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s regtions. In short, students of the imperial courtyard had quite a level of authority and enjoyed many resources that students of the outer courtyard and inner courtyard did not.

    Then again, these resources were negligible in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He had entered the academy for one reason only¡ªthe item the Radiance Ancestor had left there. He was nning to leave the academy after acquiring that item.

    Of course, during this time, he was also nning to try and find a way to enter the Radiance me Volcano. If the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels could breakthrough to Sovereign Realm, then both would help him greatly, whether it was for attacking the Radiance Divine City or fighting against the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe.

    Half an hourter.

    ude led Huang Xiaolong and the rest into another space where the imperial courtyard was located.

    A natural chaos grade space and the Radiance me Volcano was located in the very depths of this space. This natural chaos space was extremely vast that it would take a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert more than a month to fly aplete circumference.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around. In this natural chaos space, mountains stretched towards the horizon, majestic waterfalls and winding rivers ran across thend, and streams of rich chaos qi flowed ceaselessly upwards from the earth.

    During this time, Huang Xiaolong even spotted a few rare spiritual beasts that were hard to find outside. He even saw several qilins!

    Although these qilins were iparable to his Scarlet me Dark Qilin, it was shocking enough for Huang Xiaolong. There were also two eight-winged pegasuses.

    This was only the tip of the iceberg of Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s foundation.

    There had to be undeniable reasons the Reverence Moon Academy could exist for so long and still attracted the younger generations¡¯ geniuses to cultivate there. For instance, someone like Ao Ping. With Ao Ping¡¯s identity and status, what couldn¡¯t he get if he wanted a good cultivation ce?

    However, Ao Ping had still enrolled in the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s imperial courtyard to cultivate.

    In truth, Ao Ping was not the only example. Many experts were once students of the Reverence Moon Academy, namely the Fengdu City¡¯s Casten Qin Fan, who was hailed as the strongest person in the Ghost World. To name a few more examples, the Devil World¡¯s current Dragon Bear Race¡¯s Patriarch Cang Yuanzong, Heavenly Punishment Archdevil, and even Chiyou Archdevil were once students of Reverence Moon Academy.

    ude brought the four students to the highest peak at the center of the imperial courtyard space. After all four had received their identity tokens, robes, and some cultivation resources, ude arranged each of their amodations and cultivation peaks.

    As a student of the imperial courtyard, each of them was allocated an individual mountain peak as their residence and cultivation ce.

    Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping, as the two new students with the king of supreme godheads, were given peaks closer to the main mountain peak, where spiritual energy was richer and abundant. Coincidentally or not, they became neighbors.

    After ude left, Ao Ping suddenly turned to Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Although you are an imperial courtyard student with the king of supreme godhead, you still need to be careful of the Son of Light.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°The ten-winged pegasus.¡± Ao Ping pointed out.

    So, this was the case. Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°I will.¡±

    When Ao Ping turned to leave for his own cultivation peak, he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice, ¡°A mere Dun Hao is not worthy for me to put to heart.¡±

    Ao Ping¡¯s footsteps stopped, and he turned back towards Huang Xiaolong, scrutinizing him from head to toe. A momentter, he shook his head andughed, ¡°It¡¯s not that I look down on you, but you are far from being Dun Hao¡¯s opponent. Whether it is the Radiance Divine City backing Dun Hao or Dun Hao¡¯s own strength, he far surpasses you in these two aspects.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned as he suggested, ¡°What about a bet between the two of us?¡±

    ¡°What are the stakes?¡± Ao Ping asked curiously.

    ¡°Dun Hao has set up a battle stage challenge. If I can defeat him within ten moves, you will be my follower!¡± said Huang Xiaolong.

    Light exploded in Ao Ping¡¯s eyes, like the rays were solid entities, as his gaze locked onto Huang Xiaolong. It looked like he was trying to see through Huang Xiaolong. In these years, how many geniuses of the myriad worlds had lost to Dun Hao. Until now, no one had been able tost ten moves from Dun Hao, yet Huang Xiaolong actually imed he would defeat Dun Hao!

    On top of that, defeat Dun Hao within ten moves!

    Realizing that Huang Xiaolong was not joking, Ao Ping responded slowly, ¡°What if you lose?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took out the high-grade chaos spiritual vein with a turn of his wrist. Before Ao Ping¡¯s astonished expression, he said, ¡°If I lose or fail to defeat Dun Hao, this high-grade chaos spiritual vein and the ten-winged pegasus are yours. On top of these, I will give you one hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    One hundred million!

    Ao Ping watched Huang Xiaolong take out a spatial ring and saw mountains of low-grade chaos spirit stones inside it. He couldn¡¯t speak for a long time from being awestruck.

 Chapter 1978: Donâ€™t Kill Or Cripple Him

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help grinning when he did not receive Ao Ping¡¯s answer after waiting for quite a while. He said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t have the guts to bet?¡±

    Ao Ping¡¯s gaze burned with curiosity as he continued to stare at Huang Xiaolong, and he asked, ¡°Who are you really?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong responded, ¡°Who I am is not important. How about it, as the Young Lord of Dragon World, you don¡¯t even dare to bet?¡±

    Ao Ping inhaled deeply and breathed out, ¡°You don¡¯t have to stimte me.¡±

    A brief pauseter, an overwhelming power burst forth from Ao Ping¡¯s body. The dragon might spread in the four directions of the peak and onwards to the surrounding mountain peaks.

    His momentum immediately alerted other students of the imperial courtyard.

    ¡°This is...? Dragon World¡¯s Ao Ping? Our imperial courtyard¡¯s new recruit! What a strong pressure. This Ao Ping has already cultivated to mid-Third Order Emperor Realm!¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s mid-Third Order Emperor Realm, his momentum isparable to a mid-Fourth Order Emperor Realm expert!¡±

    Some of the older students eximed in surprise.

    Standing closest to Ao Ping, under his overwhelming pressure, Huang Xiaolong remained unaffected; the corner of his robe didn¡¯t even flutter.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong was unaffected in the slightest, Ao Ping¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he nodded appreciatively and said, ¡°I have to admit, you are stronger than my earlier estimation. Perhaps, you wouldst ten moves against the Son of Light.¡±

    ¡°What?! Ao Ping said that kid couldst ten moves against the Son of Light? Who¡¯s that kid?¡±

    ¡°He is also a new student of our imperial courtyard. It seems he too has a king of supreme godhead like Ao Ping, but I think Ao Ping¡¯s words are too exaggerated. That kid¡¯s cultivation is merely at the early Second Order Emperor Realm. How can hest ten moves against the Son of Light?¡±

    Some of the old students voiced contrary opinions.

    Ao Ping spoke again, ¡°However, I don¡¯t think you can win against Dun Hao, much less defeat him within ten moves. So, I will make this bet with you!¡±

    ¡°What, win against Dun Hao? On top of that, defeat him within ten moves?¡±

    Ao Ping¡¯s words caused a stir among the old students.

    Although they did not know the ins and outs of Ao Ping and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s conversation, they understood the gist of it! Ao Ping and Huang Xiaolong were making a bet, betting whether Huang Xiaolong could defeat Dun Hao!

    Strictly speaking, it was defeating Dun Hao within ten moves!

    ¡°Say, is there something wrong with that kid¡¯s head? In the entire universe, no one among the younger generation has been able to reach ten moves against the Dun Hao so far, yet he has the guts to bet he would defeat Dun Hao within ten moves!¡±

    ¡°Awesome, also naive!¡±

    ¡°Who does he think he is? He merely has a king of supreme godhead. There have been enough king of supreme godhead cultivators challenging Dun Hao in thest few years, but all of them were defeated. Hell¡¯s Fengdu City¡¯s Young Lord Qin Huangzhong didn¡¯tst either. Dun Hao defeated him in six moves!¡± An old student¡¯s voice reverberated in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong remained calm despite the endless jeers from all around and contracted the bet with Ao Ping.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping make a contractual bet, all the imperial courtyard¡¯s old students shook their heads.

    After that, Ao Ping looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°I believe the news about this bet would soon reach Dun Hao¡¯s ears. He has many dogs in the imperial courtyard, and these dogs will definitelye looking for your trouble and even pummel you badly. So, I think you better hide for a while.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°No need.¡± With that said, Huang Xiaolong turned and returned to his own peak.

    Ao Ping looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back as he left, falling into contemtion, but he soon shook it off, muttering under this breath, ¡°This brat is mad, madder than me.¡±

    Although Ao Ping was confident that he couldst ten moves against Dun Hao, he was not mad enough to think that he could actually defeat Dun Hao. As for defeating Dun Hao within ten moves was nothing but a fantasy.

    Truthfully, even though Ao Ping thought that the Mad Battle Angel¡¯s Ao Li wasn¡¯t capable of defeating Dun Hao, anticipation grew in his chest.

    As Ao Ping had estimated, the word about the bet between him and Huang Xiaolong traveled fast. It spread through the imperial courtyard, inner courtyard, and outer courtyard in less than half a day.

    The first reaction of all the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s students when they heard this news was that the Mad Battle Angel¡¯s Ao Li had gone insane. No one thought Huang Xiaolong could defeat Dun Hao, much less defeat Dun Hao within ten moves. That was simply a ludicrous thought.

    At this time, in the core area of the imperial courtyard space, on a huge mountain peak stood a humongous pce. Inside the pce¡¯s hall sat four old men.

    Each of these four old men exuded awe-inspiring auras. Especially, the two old men seated at the center were exuding undisguisable momentum of Sovereign Realm experts, despite converging their auras.

    These four were none other than the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s Deputy Deans, the four people with the highest authority after the Dean, Reverence Moon Old Man.

    One of the old men with long eyebrows at the center, Bai Hui, shook his head, ¡°This new student named Ao Li deserves an extra point for courage, ah! None of us dare to im that we can defeat Dun Hao if we were to suppress our cultivation to the early Second Order Emperor Realm.¡±

    The old man seated next to Bai Hui, Bin Ge, harrumphed coldly, ¡°Extra point for courage? I think ignorant of the immensity of the sky describes him better. He thinks he¡¯s invincible because of a king of supreme godhead!¡±

    The old man sitting on the furthest left, Ban Ke,ughed as he said, ¡°Anyone with a king of supreme godhead would inevitably possess some defiant traits and unruliness. Honestly, there is nothing bad about this. Just let Dun Hao polish his rough edges, temper his temperament a little.¡±

    Bai Luo, sitting on the furthest right, grinned, ¡°It probably won¡¯te to Dun Hao¡¯s turn to grind him. His followers in the imperial courtyard like Brennus and Carey are more than enough to deal with Ao Li. Who knows, maybe Ao Li won¡¯t even have the guts to walk up the battle stage at the end of the day?!¡±

    ¡®Sparring¡¯ between students was a norm in the Reverence Moon Academy. As a matter of fact,petition among the imperial courtyard students was encouraged. As long as no one died or maimed, the academy generally did not interfere.

    Inside a luxurious mansion in the Reverence Moon Divine City, when Dun Hao, Lin Tianrui, and a few others were enjoying some geocentric milk elixir offered by a church¡¯s pontiff, a subordinate came in and reported about Ao Li and Ao Ping¡¯s bet. It caused everyone to cough out the geocentric milk elixir in shock. Lin Tianrui was slightly red from choking on the elixir.

    Defeat Dun Hao within ten moves? Lin Tianrui secretly stole a nce at Dun Hao¡¯s reaction.

    A sinister sneer rose up the corners of Dun Hao¡¯s lips, ¡°Defeat me within ten moves? This Ao Li, I think I¡¯m beginning to like him a little!¡±

    He looked at one of the young men present and asked, ¡°You know what to do, right?¡±

    This young man was also an imperial courtyard student of Reverence Moon Academy called Caley. He was one of Dun Hao¡¯s many followers who was highly talented,, and he was already ate-Third Order Emperor Realm expert.

    Caley smiled, responding swiftly, ¡°Rest assured, Senior Brother Dun Hao, I¡¯ll make sure that kid learns what¡¯s the difference between heaven and hell and that there are jokes he can¡¯t afford to make.¡±

    Dun Hao nodded his head in satisfaction, ¡°Keep his life, and don¡¯t cripple him, or those four old men woulde for us. It would be troublesome for me to exin. Don¡¯t be careless. It¡¯s said that even the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s Lu Zhaoming lost to him.¡±

    Caleyughed unconcernedly, ¡°Lu Zhaoming is just an averagete-Third Order Emperor. He is nothing to shout about. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure that kid is still breathing when I¡¯m done.¡±

 Chapter 1979: 18-Section Staff

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ao Li to be one of the imperial courtyard¡¯s new recruits! One with a king of supreme godhead.¡±

    Lin Tianrui snorted, ¡°No wonder he was so fearless, and arrogant to boot!¡±

    Imperial courtyard student Caley smiled, ¡°Too bad. He didn¡¯t sort out the situation, assuming that he can step on everyone without repercussions relying on his king of supreme godhead!¡±

    ¡°Are you confident of defeating that kid within ten moves? I want you to defeat Ao Li within ten moves!¡± Dun Hao stated domineeringly.

    Since Ao Li had the guts to make a bet that he could defeat Dun Hao within ten moves, he wanted Caley to defeat Ao Li in ten moves. Dun Hao wanted Ao Li to eat his own words and lose his reputation.

    Caley was taken aback, then spoke solemnly, ¡°Ao Li defeated Lu Zhaoming with one move, proving his battle strength is higher than an average Second Order Emperor Realm cultivator. However, if I resort to some ancient divine arts, I still have the confidence to defeat him within ten moves!¡±

    A smile bloomed over Dun Hao¡¯s face. ¡°Good, as long as you keep it within ten moves, my Radiance Divine Spear is yours.¡±

    Caley was delighted hearing that, ¡°Really, truly, rest assured, Senior Brother Dun Hao, I will do my absolute best to defeat that kid within ten moves!¡±

    Dun Hao¡¯s Radiance Divine Spear was a mid-grade grandmist spiritual weapon, and it was something Caley had been dreaming of for a long time.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll head back to the imperial courtyard immediately!¡± Caley stood up in a hurry.

    Dun Hao waved his hand,ughing at Caley¡¯s urgency. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? It¡¯s getting dark. Moreover, today is the first day the new students report to the academy. It¡¯s the first day, and you¡¯re going to make him miserable? Wouldn¡¯t that be too rude? Let him simmer in pride for a day. You can meet him tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°For sure! I¡¯ll listen to Senior Brother Dun Hao!¡±

    ......

    Huang Xiaolong took a tour around the pce mountain peak arranged for him by the Reverence Moon Academy.

    His pce residence was wide and spacious, consisting of ten to twelve buildings. It took over most of thend surface of the mountain peak. There were more than a dozen cultivation, alchemy, and study rooms. There was even a training hall. Though the pces were spacious, they were basically empty on the inside. Theycked many furniture and other items. For instance, the cold jade bed for meditation, and nts and flowers needed to be nted.

    Purchasing these things would eat up some of his time.

    Huang Xiaolong decided not to buy them but rather spend his time strengthening the entire pce¡¯s defensive array formations.

    Since some years back, Huang Xiaolong had been studying formation arrays, his grasp of formation arrays had improved significantly. Although he had only casually strengthened the existing array formations, the pce¡¯s defensive arrays¡¯ power was twice as strong.

    Compared to day time, everything was much quieter in the darkness of the night.

    Standing on the mountain peak, Huang Xiaolong was looking in the southeast direction.

    The items left behind by the Radiance Ancestor were supposedly inside a mountain on the southeast side called Boundary Ancestral Mountain. The Boundary Ancestral Mountain was the ce the Radiance Ancestor had cultivated and resided in the Reverence Moon Academy. However, the Boundary Ancestral Mountain was also a forbiddennd, guarded by experts. Even students of the imperial courtyard couldn¡¯t enter.

    How was Huang Xiaolong going to enter the Boundary Ancestral Mountain and get the items left behind by the Radiance Ancestor?

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. But he understood that he couldn¡¯t rush this matter. He had just entered the imperial courtyard. It would ruin the big picture if he acted recklessly.

    Huang Xiaolong only knew a little about the items the Radiance Ancestor had left behind. It included numerous radiance divine armors and radiance divine spears. The number of divine armors and divine spears could fill an entire world surface. Huang Xiaolong had no idea how many divine armors and divine spears there were precisely, but they were more than enough to re-equip the entire Radiance Knight Corp from head to toe.

    Apart from the divine armors and divine spears, there were countless top-grade grandmist grade divine pills, and there was a possibility that these top-grade grandmist pills were better than the Brilliant Sun Divine Pills.

    And there were also probably some low-grade, mid-grade, and even high-grade chaos spiritual vein.

    Then again, these pills and spiritual veins were not what Huang Xiaolong desired the most. Huang Xiaolong deduced that the Radiance Ancestor had left behind more precious things among the trove of treasures, such as the origin treasure; maybe level two origin treasures like the purple grandmist aura and the Three Lives Flower.

    Then again, this was merely Huang Xiaolong¡¯s deduction. Whether there was really any origin level treasure among them, it remained to be verified after Huang Xiaolon found the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasure.

    ......

    The night receded peacefully, and the first ray of dawn soon peeked over the horizon.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged on a protruded boulder on the mountain peak at an arm¡¯s length away from a cliff that was thousands of meters high.

    Gentle sunlight over the mountain peak added a uniqueyer of glow to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong, who was still meditating, suddenly opened his eyes. The corner of his mouth curved up in a cold sneer. Here finally!

    Four figures were flying towards his mountain peak at high speed, without converging the surging momentums from their bodies. Their strong momentums immediately alerted the students on nearby mountain peaks.

    ¡°It¡¯s Caley! And also, Brennus! George! Beers!¡±

    ¡°The four of them are followers of the Son of Light Dun Hao. It looks like they¡¯re looking for Ao Li¡¯s trouble! A good show¡¯sing. Let us make a bet what¡¯s going to happen? I bet that Ao Li¡¯s arms and legs will be crippled, and his face would probably be beaten t!¡±

    ¡°Arms and legs crippled? Son of Light Dun Hao has already released the word that Ao Li would be packed up until he cannot take care of his daily life! At least, he would be bedridden for several years, so having his arms and legs crippled are light injuries!¡±

    Other students hurried out from their residences and stood high in the air to spectate from afar with anticipation.

    Though sparrings were the norm in the imperial courtyard, it had been quite a while since something this interesting had happened.

    Momentster, Caley, Brennus, and the other two stopped in the air above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s allocated mountain peak.

    Caley peered condescendingly at Huang Xiaolong. Upon seeing that Huang Xiaolong had remained seated cross-legged without any intention of acknowledging their arrival, he sneered, ¡°Are you Ao Li, who was bragging about defeating Senior Brother Dun Hao, that too within ten moves?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stood up and said, ¡°If there are no other new students named Ao Li, then, it¡¯s probably me.¡±

    Caley sneered coldly, ¡°Kid, why don¡¯t you go take a look in the mirror? See what kind of stuff you¡¯re made of. Are you qualified to utter those words and im that you can defeat Senior Brother Dun Hao? You¡¯re not even qualified to carry Senior Brother Dun Hao¡¯s spear. I will defeat you within ten moves, and serve you up as the world¡¯s ugliest pig-head!¡±

    The spectating students in the distance let out whoops ofughter.

    ¡°But Senior Brother Dun Hao said, if you offer up that ten-winged pegasus, and also that item you have, then we¡¯ll just break your legs!¡± Caley added, ¡°Or, I¡¯ll break your middle-leg into eighteen sections and turn it into 18-section staff. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to use it in the future!¡±

    Another wave ofughter came from old students.

    ¡°One move!¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly stated.

    One move? Caley was baffled, unable to figure out what Huang Xiaolong was saying.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong suddenly leapt into the air and appeared in front of Caley in a split second. He punched straight at Caley¡¯s head before Caley could realize what was happening.

    Caley was shocked.

    Ao Li¡¯s speed was too fast!

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist erge in in front of his eyes, Caley bellowed. ring light burst out from his body and soared skywards, resembling an ancient god of light, as he swung out his fist to meet Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1980: Who Were Making Bets Just Now?

    Boom!

    Their fists collided hard in midair as if two great chaos mountains had mmed into one another.

    The surrounding space shook violently as destructive force swept out. There were bursts of bright lights from the surrounding mountain peaks as defensive formations were triggered.

    Brennus and others saw what happened when Huang Xiaolong and Caley¡¯s fists collided. Caley¡¯s fist cracked then exploded into a mist of blood, whereas the speed of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist was unaffected, and it smacked straight on Caley¡¯s face.

    Caley¡¯s head twisted to the side, as his entire body spun as he flew out towards one of the mountains in the distance. He just looked like a strayed rocket.

    The mountain peak rumbled and shattered. Rocks and gravel shot to the sky, raising a cloud of dust as he crashed.

    Caley was half-buried into the belly of the mountain. The impact had nearly split the mountain in half horizontally.

    ¡°What?!... This!?¡±

    Some of the spectating imperial courtyard students were clearly shocked agape, looking at Caley¡¯s sorry state.

    Even Brennus and others who hade with Caley were astounded, and their faces paled unnoticeably.

    Ao Ping had just left his cultivation pce to watch how Huang Xiaolong was going to handle Caley¡¯s group¡¯s harassment. He was greeted by the sight of a half-buried Caley. For a second, his head went nk, unable to register what had happened.

    While everyone was still astounded, Caley, who was half-buried in the mountain¡¯s belly, jerked slightly. Bright light enshrouded his body as he managed to struggle out from the rubble. All eyes were once again on Caley, and gasps sounded in the air. Caley¡¯s face looked like it had been hit by a high-grade grandmist spiritual weapon as one side of his head was sunken while the other side was swollen into a pig-head.

    One of his eyeballs had exploded from the force of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch.

    As the light over Caley¡¯s body glimmered, his face quickly restored its shape.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Caley heal withoutunching another attack.

    ¡°Ao Li, you f*cking animal, shameless. You actually used an underhanded trick and sneak-attacked me!¡± Caley raged as his body expanded in size, turning into a thousand zhang giant. Glimmering radiant runes emerged around him, merging into a protective barrier. It was an ancient divine armor belonging to the ancient god of light.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± He roared as his eyes turned scarlet as a giant ax appeared in his hand, chopping down at Huang Xiaolong.

    Looking at the thousand zhang giant Caley, Ao Ping was shocked and blurted out, ¡°Spiritual Divine Art!¡±

    Spiritual Divine Art was one of the most powerful divine arts of ancient Radiance World. Ao Ping had heard his father recount his experience after watching a Sovereign Realm expert executing the Spiritual Divine Art. That person had turned into a ten thousand zhang tall giant, and he had left a gaping hole through arge world surface with one palm strike.

    The Spiritual Divine Art exponentially increased one¡¯s power and defenses simultaneously when executed.

    With Caley¡¯s ability to transform into a thousand-zhang tall giant, his explosive and defensive powers were at least doubled.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Spiritual Divine Art! With this, Caley¡¯s strength rivals many peakte-Fourth Order Emperor Realm experts!¡±

    Judging from the imperial courtyard students¡¯ exmations as they recognized Caley¡¯s divine art, it showed how powerful this divine art was.

    While everyone gasped in shock, Huang Xiaolong struck at Caley¡¯s giant ax with his bare hand.

    ¡°What!! That Ao Li¡¯s gone mad, has he? Does he want to directly collide with Caley¡¯s giant ax?! That giant is a low-grade grandmist spiritual artifact. Its power isparable to a mid-grade grandmist spiritual artifact with Caley¡¯s godforce infused with it!¡±

    ¡°This Ao Li is getting ahead of himself, he must think that he¡¯s really strong!? He merely seeded just now because he sneak-attacked, catching Caley off guard. That is the only reason he sent Caley flying!¡±

    Many of the spectating students snorted in contempt.

    Dun Hao had a great deal of influence in the imperial courtyard, and as a matter of fact, in the Radiance World. Thus, these imperial courtyard students naturally wanted Caley, Brennus, and those representing Dun Hao to win. Better yet, they wanted to teach Ao Li an unforgettable, lifelong lesson.

    Huang Xiaolong and Dragon World¡¯s Ao Ping¡¯s bet on whether Huang Xiaolong could defeat Dun Hao in ten moves had angered many imperial courtyard¡¯s students. All of them had felt that Huang Xiaolong was simply too arrogant for his own good.

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm had already collided with Caley¡¯s giant ax. In the moment of collision, an obscured opulent light flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    Caley immediately felt an overwhelming surge of energy rushing up from his giant ax, and his flesh actually cracked from the impact, making him lose the strength to hold onto the ax. His grip loosened, and the giant ax fell to the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm continued to strike forth. Caley¡¯s sight darkened, and a thunderp jolted his mind, threatening to split his head as he was sent flying a second time.

    Caley smashed into the slope of the same mountain and fell upside down.

    Once again, everyone¡¯s heads turned towards that particr mountain. Their gazes were fixed on the giant ax¡¯s jagged de and the crack-lines running all over it. They sucked in a breath of cold air. That was a low-grade grandmist spiritual artifact, yet it could not withstand one strike from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm!

    Even a low-grade grandmist spiritual artifact had cracked from the impact, and it looked like it could crumble to pieces at any second. Does that mean Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body was harder than a low-grade grandmist spiritual artifact?!

    They had never ever heard of any low-level Emperor Realm experts¡¯ body achieving this degree of toughness. Probably, not even a Tenth Order Emperor¡¯s physique was this terrifying....?!

    The corners of Ao Ping¡¯s mouth twitched in speechlessness at the quality of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique.

    Now, he finally understood why ¡®Ao Li¡¯ dared to make such a bet with him. Ao Li was brazen, but he had the capital to be brazen!

    Huang Xiaolong walked in the air until he reached Caley. More than half of Caley¡¯s body was buried in the mountain, and the lower half of his body was dangling in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his foot and mercilessly kicked at the intersection between Caley¡¯s inner thighs.

    A sharp but muffled scream came from the depths of the mountain and reached everyone¡¯s ears.

    Huang Xiaolong added another kick, then another, until the count reached eighteen.

    ¡°18-section staff.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy voice sounded, then another kickpletely sent Caley¡¯s entire body into the mountain hole.

    19-section staff! Huang Xiaolong turned around, his hands sped behind him as he walked towards Brennus.

    Brennus and the other two, who apanied Caley, paled slightly.

    Although Brennus was a peakte-Third Order Emperor and was a little bit stronger than Caley, the difference in their strengths was not that significant.

    ¡°Ao Li, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Brennus suppressed his apprehension and shouted, ¡°Both Caley and I are the right-hand and left-hand men of Senior Brother Dun Hao. Are you aware of the consequences of offending Senior Brother Dun Hao? There will never be a ce for you in the entire Radiance World! Handover the ten-winged pegasus and that treasure on you to Senior Brother Dun Hai. I can plead for you in front of him!¡±

    However, Brennus had just finished speaking when Huang Xiaolong sent him flying with a smack on the face. The force made his neck turn several times like a spiral.

    ¡°Noisy!¡± Huang Xiaolong sent Brennus staggering back with another kick. Lastly, he sent another kick at the remaining two imperial courtyard students and drove them into the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over the spectating imperial courtyard students in the surroundings, ¡°Who was making a bet just now that Caley is going to cripple my arms and legs?¡±

    These students¡¯ faces paled as they swiftly shook their heads and scattered in various directions as fast as they could.

 Chapter 1981: The Way Into the Boundary Ancestral Mountain

    Watching the imperial courtyard students scatter away in panic, Ao Ping hesitated slightly before approaching Huang Xiaolong.

    Ao Ping looked at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated expression. Ao Ping¡¯s strength was at a simr level with Caley. Maybe he was a tad bit stronger than Caley, but the difference was nothing to shout about.

    Huang Xiaolong had easily dealt with Caley and Brennus¡¯ group with a few kicks and punches. Didn¡¯t it mean that it was also a matter of a few kicks and punches if Huang Xiaolong wanted to deal with him?

    ¡°What are you looking at? There are no flowers on my face.¡± Huang Xiaolong said jokingly.

    Ao Ping smiled and said, ¡°If there were flowers on your face, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be looking at you.¡±

    Bothughed at his reply.

    ¡°Come sit at my ce?¡± Ao Ping invited Huang Xiaolong courteously by making a ¡®please¡¯ gesture with his hands.

    Huang Xiaolong epted briskly, ¡°Sure! I have some good wine.¡±

    When both were seated inside the hall of Ao Ping¡¯s mountain peak cultivation pce, Huang Xiaolong took out two small jugs of Yin Yang Wine.

    ¡°Yin Yang Wine!¡± Ao Ping eximed softly in astonishment. ¡°How did you get your hands on this?¡±

    The Yin Yang Wine was famous throughout the myriad worlds, but the Yin Yang Restaurant only conducted business in Hell¡¯s three worlds. Thus it was difficult for people outside the loop to get their hands on it. Even as the son of the Dragon World¡¯s ruler, there weren¡¯t many chances for Ao Ping to enjoy it.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°I have a lot. I guarantee there is enough to fill our stomachs.¡± He pulled off the cork, and instantly, the fragrance of wine permeated the air.

    Wine cups clinked.

    ¡°Your strength has indeed exceeded my estimation.¡± Ao Ping sighed as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I admit it now, you have the strength to battle Dun Hao.¡± Then he shook his head, ¡°However, your strength should be at par with Dun Hao¡¯s, at most, you can get a draw fighting him. I still think it is impossible for you to defeat him within ten moves!¡±

    Even so, it was already an incredible achievement for Huang Xiaolong to fight against Dun Hao to a draw in Ao Ping¡¯s opinion. After all, in almost a decade, no one hadsted ten moves, fighting with Dun Hao!

    Moreover, Ao Li was just an early Second Order Emperor, whereas Dun Hao¡¯s cultivation had broken through to the early Fourth Order Emperor Realm. From another angle, doesn¡¯t that say Ao Li¡¯s talent was more terrifying than Dun Hao...?

    The Son of Light Dun Hao¡¯s talent was only next to the legendary Radiance Ancestor. In fact, it was rumored that Dun Hao¡¯s potential was greater than the Radiance Ancestor. Thus, if Ao Li was truly more talented than Dun Hao, it was merely beyond Ao Ping¡¯s scope of imagination.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled nonchntly at Ao Ping¡¯s words. ¡°I think Dun Hao must have heard about what happened to Caley¡¯s group by now.¡±

    Hearing that, Ao Ping grinned, ¡°His expression must be hideous right now, and he might have flipped the table in anger.¡±

    While Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping were chatting, Dun Hao¡¯s face darkened immediately as he listened to Lin Tianrui¡¯s report inside a particr luxurious mansion in the Reverence Moon Divine City. His cold and furious voice reverberated in the hall, ¡°What did you say? That Ao Li packed up Caley with one punch?!¡± This news was too shocking for him to ept.

    Caley was one of the imperial courtyard¡¯s king of supreme godhead students. Dun Hao very well knew how strong Caley was.

    Ao Li had packed Caley up with one punch. That meant Ao Li was...?!

    Lin Tianrui¡¯s expression was solemn as he spoke, ¡°Yes, this was witnessed by several hundred of the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s imperial courtyard students. That Ao Li¡¯s battle strength is shocking. Even Brennus was sent flying with a kick. I¡¯m afraid his battle strength has reached...!¡± His voice trailed off.

    A chilling gloomy light flickered across Dun Hao¡¯s eyes, ripples of radiance light spread out from his body.

    ¡°This Ao Li, is he really just an early Second Order Emperor?¡± Dun Hao suddenly asked. He could not believe Ao Li was an early Second Order Emperor Realm.

    Lin Tianrui nodded, ¡°He is indeed an early Second Order Emperor. Teacher ude has confirmed this. So, this information is probably urate.¡±

    Lin Tianrui shuddered inwardly. Ao Li is but an early Second Order Emperor, yet his battle strength is so terrifying. What would happen when he breaks through to Fourth Order Emperor Realm, then...!

    Dun Hao was reticent, not reacting further to the news.

    ¡°Elder Brother... should we send people to kill Ao Li?¡± Lin Tianrui went on solemnly, ¡°Ao Li is too arrogant and brazen to be used by us. Moreover, he is publicly provoking elder brother. Such a person cannot be allowed to grow stronger.¡±

    Dun Hao shook his head and said, ¡°After this incident, Ao Li¡¯s talent has certainly caught the attention of those four old men. Although our rtionships are as close as of masters and disciples, and they usually favor me, they would not agree with killing Ao Li. Or at least, unless Ao Li is out of the Reverence Moon Divine City!¡±

    Lin Tianrui frowned, and a troubled expression was etched on his face. ¡°Then, we figure out a way to make Ao Li leave the Reverence Moon Divine City?!¡±

    ¡°Ao Li is aware how dangerous it is for him to leave the Reverence Moon Divine City. So he won¡¯t leave on his own ord, and since he is a new student of the imperial courtyard, the imperial courtyard won¡¯t give him a task so soon, but...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Lin Tianrui asked.

    Killing intent flickered across Dun Hao¡¯s eyes, and his voice was harsh. ¡°But his bet with Ao Ping...! He said he would defeat me within ten moves. Wait till he walks up the battle stage. I will deal with him once and for all personally. No one can save him on the battle stage!¡±

    Although the level of battle strength Ao Li had shown was shocking, Dun Hao was still very confident of killing Huang Xiaolong!

    He had a big trump card that he had never shown to anyone. Once Ao Li stepped on the battle stage, he would use this big trump card, and Ao Li¡¯s death was certain!

    Lin Tianrui hesitated, ¡°Elder Brother has absolute grasp to kill Ao Li on the battle stage?¡±

    Dun Hao turned around abruptly, and he red at Lin Tianrui with a de-sharp gaze. His gaze sent a chill to Lin Tianrui¡¯s heart. Thetter forced a smile, trying to ease the tension, ¡°I¡¯m running off my mouth. It would barely take any effort to kill that Ao Li with elder brother¡¯s talent and strength!¡±

    ......

    In the deep area of the imperial courtyard¡¯s space, where the main peak was located, four old men were sitting inside the giant pce¡¯s spacious main hall. All four had different degrees of surprise on their faces.

    A while ago, the four of them had received a report from the imperial courtyard¡¯s teacher that Caley, Brennus, and the other two had failed to find trouble with Ao Li. Instead, Ao Li had packed up the four students firmly.

    The four old men exchanged a nce, and none of them spoke.

    ¡°This Ao Li is really surprising, ah.¡±

    Bai Hui smiled slightly, as he said, ¡°Based on the battle strength Ao Li has shown, his potential is likely to be higher than Dun Hao!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The thin old man Bin Ge harrumphed coldly as he was clearly dissatisfied, ¡°So what, if it¡¯s higher than Dun Hao? This Ao Li is too reckless and does not understand the immensity of heaven and earth. If he continues to grow, he might be a disadvantage to the academy, just like the King of Shadows in the past!¡±

    The King of Shadows had also studied for a period of time at the Reverence Moon Academy. He was among the earlier batches of the academy¡¯s students. After graduation, the King of Shadows had strayed off the righteous path. In order to cultivate his demonic techniques, the King of Shadows had massacred imperial courtyard¡¯s students, raising a storm of shock!

    At that time, Bin Ge was in the same batch of students as the King of Shadows, and he had nearly died at the King of Shadows¡¯ hands.

    The small-eyed old man Ban Ge nodded, ¡°Brother Bin Ge is right. This Ao Li could very well be the second King of Shadows.¡±

    Ban Hui was doubtful, ¡°It is still early to say that, we¡¯ll observe Ao Li for some time. We can make a decisionter.¡±

    The slightly fat old man, Bai Luo, said, ¡°Senior Brother Bai Hui is right.¡±

    The night passed.

    Emptied wine jugsy scattered around Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping. The two of them had been drinking and chatting through the night about various subjects. Ao Ping was very knowledgeable about many things that piqued Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest.

    Near the end, their conversation shifted to the Radiance Ancestor, and the Boundary Ancestral Mountain was mentioned. When Huang Xiaolong showed interest in entering the Boundary Ancestral Mountain, Ao Ping was surprised for a second. After a pause, he said, ¡°Actually, there is a way to enter the Boundary Ancestral Mountain if you really want to go in.¡±

 Chapter 1982: Bad Impression

    Honestly, Huang Xiaolong did not hold much hope of getting any useful information from Ao Ping. Who would have thought that Ao Ping really knew of a way to enter the Boundary Ancestral Mountain?!

    ¡°For real?! How?¡± Huang Xiaolong was ted.

    The main reason he had enrolled in the Reverence Moon Academy was to collect the things left behind by the Radiance Ancestor. He was pulling off his hair a day ago, trying to think of a way to enter the Boundary Ancestral Mountain. Now that he heard there was a way, he was naturally ted.

    Ao Ping exined, ¡°I coincidentally heard my father mentioned it before. Not many people know about this. ording to my father, before the Radiance Ancestor went away, he left behind Jade Angel Wall. He had specified to Senior Reverence Moon that if any of the academy¡¯s students managed to resurrect the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul on the Jade Angel Wall, he could enter the Boundary Ancestral Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was taken aback.

    Ao Ping nodded and went on, ¡°Yes, the Radiance Ancestor used a supreme method to seal the soul of a fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul into the Jade Angel Wall. It was said that a fourteen-winged angel had gone against the Radiance Ancestor in every possible way. The Radiance Ancestor killed him due to this. But, the Radiance Ancestor did not destroy his soul as he sympathized with the fourteen-winged angel since it was not easy for this angel to cultivate until that level. Instead, he cleansed the angel¡¯s soul and sealed it into the Jade Angel Wall!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong listened attentively as he didn¡¯t know there was such a story.

    ¡°However, as time passed, no one was able to resurrect the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul on the Jade Angel Wall.¡±

    Ao Ping shook his head, ¡°Dun Ei, n, and even our academy¡¯s current four deputy deans like Bai Hui and Bin Ge, all of them failed to resurrect the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul.¡±

    ¡°What about now? Where is that Jade Angel Wall?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked urgently.

    ¡°Because no one had been able to resurrect the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul for so long, several billion years ago, the four deputy deans sealed up the Jade Angel Wall area. If you want to try to resurrect the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul, you must get Bai Hui and the other three deputy deans¡¯ permission.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you also can try if you have Senior Reverence Moon¡¯s permission.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased into furrows, hearing that. The Reverence Moon Old Man has been in seclusion for many years. At the end of the day, does it all depend on the Bai Hui and the other three deputy deans¡¯ permission?

    ¡°In the past, the Radiance Ancestor left the Jade Angel Wall, hoping that there would be a student who could resurrect the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul, and gain the permission to enter the Boundary Ancestral Mountain,¡± Huang Xiaolong stressed, ¡°What gives Bai Hui, and the other deputy deans permission to seal off the Jade Angel Wall area?¡±

    Ao Ping smiled wryly, ¡°Senior Reverence Moon has been in seclusion for a long time. The current Reverence Moon Academy is managed by the four deputy deans. They can do whatever they want. Who would dare to utter a word?¡±

    ¡°My father once said, the Radiance Ancestor must have left behind many treasures inside his cultivation pce in the Boundary Ancestral Mountain before he went away. The four deputy deans sealed off the Jade Angel Wall mostly because they do not want these treasures to flow into outsiders¡¯ hands. Since they can¡¯t get them, others can¡¯t either.¡± Ao Pingmented frankly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    "If you are really keen to try, I can apany you to see the four deputy deans." Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, Ao Ping offered after some thought. "My father was in the same batch of students as Bai Hui and Bin Ge, and they have always been in contact. Looking at my father¡¯s sake, they might agree to open the Jade Angel Wall area for you to try."

    Huang Xiaolong was delighted, ¡°My thanks in advance.¡±

    Ao Ping smiled, ¡°What¡¯s to be polite between brothers. Come on. I¡¯ll go over with you now to see the four deputy deans.¡±

    With that, Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping walked out from Ao Ping¡¯s ce and flew towards the main peak.

    When they reached the main peak, they went looking for Teacher ude first and stated their purpose to him.

    ¡°You two want to see the four deputy deans?¡± ude was surprised and a little astonished. After all, this was the second day Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping had entered the imperial courtyard.

    Ao Ping nodded, ¡°That is so, Teacher ude, please help us inform the four deputy deans that we have a matter to discuss with them.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong cleverly took out a spatial ring that contained two million low-grade chaos spirit stones.

    ¡°As long as Teacher ude is willing to help us arrange for a meeting with the four deputy deans, these two million low-grade chaos spirit stones are yours,¡± said Huang Xiaolong.

    ude¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, looking at the two million low-grade chaos spirit stones. Although he was a teacher of the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s imperial courtyard, two million low-grade chaos spirit stones were not a small sum for him.

    ¡°This!¡± ude hesitated but finally nodded his head in agreement, ¡°Alright! Still, I will only help you to arrange a meeting with the four deputy deans. I won¡¯t guarantee that they will see you.¡±

    If it was another new student, ude would not have agreed even if there was a remuneration of two million low-grade chaos spirit stones. Ao Ping and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s statuses were different.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Sure!¡±

    As no preparations were needed, ude directly led Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping out, and they flew towards the Reverence Moon Peak. Despite their speed, it still took them five days to reach the Reverence Moon Peak.

    After descending on the Reverence Moon Peak, ude had Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping wait outside while he stepped into the Reverence Moon Divine Hall.

    ¡°This Reverence Moon Divine Hall is quite majestic.¡± After ude stepped inside, Ao Pingmented looking at the Reverence Moon Divine Hall floating above the mountain peak, and added ironically, ¡°Even my father¡¯s Dragon Pce is not so grand.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed at his words, ¡°It¡¯s alright, not too bad!¡± Compared to his Master, the King of Grandmist¡¯s Grandmist Lands, he felt that this Reverence Moon Divine Hallcked something.

    ude returned not long after he went inside.

    Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping hurried forward.

    ¡°Teacher ude, how is it?¡± Ao Ping asked.

    ude nodded his head and said, ¡°The four deputy deans agreed to see you both, but...¡± He looked at Huang Xiaolong as he added, ¡°But, His Highness Dun Hao is inside as well.¡±

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping were surprised.

    ¡°You must not run into any conflict with Dun Hao once you are inside,¡± ude advised Huang Xiaolong with good intentions.

    Hearing that, Ao Pingughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Teacher ude. As long as Dun Hao, that kid, doesn¡¯t mess with us, we won¡¯t f*cking bother him.¡±

    F*cking bother him? ude choked, then smiled wryly as he led the two of them into the hall.

    Following ude into the hall, Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping immediately saw ¡®the surreal beauty,¡¯ Son of Light Dun Hao, standing in the hall.

    The moment the three of them appeared in the hall, Bai Hui, Bin Ge, Ban Ke, Bai Luo, and Dun Hao looked towards them. Their gazes lingered over Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping.

    ¡°Greetings, deputy deans.¡± Ao Ping stepped up and saluted respectfully with a slight bow.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped up and saluted with a slight bow.

    Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mere execution of a slight bow in greeting, Dun Hao admonished, ¡°Insolent, Ao Li! You¡¯re actually not kneeling before the four deputy deans! Ao Ping is the son of the Dragon World¡¯s ruler, so he doesn¡¯t need to kneel, but you are only amon student. How dare you not kneel?!¡±

    Bin Ge said to Bai Hui, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? It¡¯s useless no matter how high one¡¯s talent is. Look how arrogant and insolent he is. He doesn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes. It¡¯s only a waste of time and effort if you cultivate him.¡±

    His tone and words fully disyed his dissatisfaction towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Ban Ke and Bai Luo were wearing faint frowns. Clearly, in this first meeting, Huang Xiaolong had left a bad impression.

 Chapter 1983: Comprehending the â€˜Reverence Moon Academyâ€™

    Bai Hui looked at Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping with an amiable smile. ¡°Ao Ping, Ao Li, I heard from ude that both of you have something to discuss with us? What matter would it be?¡±

    Ao Ping took the initiative to answer, ¡°I had heard my father mentioned that when the Radiance Ancestor went away, he had left a Jade Angel Wall. Any Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s student who can resurrect the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul sealed inside the wall can enter the Boundary Ancestral Mountain. Our purpose foring here today is...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ao Ping had yet to finish his words when Bin Ge snapped, cutting off the rest of Ao Ping¡¯s words, and directly rejected Ao Ping¡¯s request.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ao Ping frowned subconsciously. ¡°The Senior Radiance Ancestor¡¯s word was that any student of Reverence Moon Academy can attempt toprehend the Jade Angel Wall. I¡¯m afraid that four deputy deans have no right to refuse any academy¡¯s student.¡±

    Bin Ge¡¯s face sank immediately, ¡°What, you are questioning our decision?! Ao Ping, don¡¯t assume that you can disrespect us elders just because your father has a good rtionship with us. It is not your ce, as a junior, to question orment on our decision!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong interjected coldly, ¡°Since you dare to do this, why can¡¯t others talk about it? Your actions go against the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s intention. More importantly, Senior Reverence Moon is unaware of this, right?¡±

    Bin Ge was angered since Huang Xiaolong, a new student, who had just entered the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s imperial courtyard, had dared to challenge their authorities. Bin Ge rose angrily from his seat and pped his palm on the table. The overwhelming coercive pressure from a Sovereign Realm expert flooded out the hall. ¡°Such impudence! Ao Li, do you think we won¡¯t levy you with heavy punishment just because of your bit of talent? I shall teach you a lesson now and make you understand what respecting elders looks like!¡± He raised his palm, ready to force Huang Xiaolong to kneel on the floor.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, the Heavenly Hall within his body emitted a brilliant light. At the same time, his three supreme godheads spun frenziedly.

    As Bin Ge¡¯s palm was about to strike down, Bai Hui called out, ¡°Wait!¡±

    With a casual flick of his wrist he dissipated Bin Ge¡¯s condensing attack.

    Bai Hui said as his attention returned to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Both of you want to enter the Boundary Ancestral Mountain and want toprehend the Jade Angel Wall. That is not a problem at all.¡±

    Everyone was taken aback.

    ¡°Brother Ban Hui, you¡ª!¡± Bin Ge became anxious.

    Bai Hui raised his hand, stopping others from interrupting as he continued to speak to Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping, ¡°As long as you sessfullyprehend the characters above the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s main entrance, I will permit you toprehend the Jade Angel Wall!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ao Ping¡¯s eyes widened, feeling dumbfounded. The Reverence Moon Old Man himself wrote the ¡®Reverence Moon Academy¡¯ above the academy¡¯s gates. Since the foundation of the Reverence Moon Academy, no one had yetprehended the esoterics contained within the four characters. Even Dun Hao had merely managed toprehend three characters in over ten thousand years.

    In other words, this condition that Bai Hui had put forth was simply to make things difficult for them and forcing them to quit voluntarily.

    Bin Ge, Ban Ge, and Bai Luo inwardly sighed in relief hearing that. On the surface, all three nodded majestically in agreement.

    ¡°The Reverence Moon Academy¡¯ characters above the main entrance and the Jade Angel Wall are considered to have originated from the same source. If you fail toprehend the esoterics within the ¡®Reverence Moon Academy¡¯ then it means that you won¡¯t seed in resurrecting the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul. Hence, it is futile to let you go straight to the Jade Angel Wall.¡±

    Bin Ge added icily, ¡°We will allow you into the Jade Angel Wall area when you sessfullyprehended the four characters!¡±

    At this time, Dun Haoughed. ¡°Ao Li, Ao Ping, did you two hear that? As long as you two canprehend the four characters of ¡®Reverence Moon Academy,¡¯ the four deputy deans would allow you toprehend the Jade Angel Wall. Quickly, thank the four deputy deans!¡±

    Dun Hao had spent more than ten thousand yearsprehending these four characters. Thus he understood that it took more than talent. He didn¡¯t think Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping have the ability.

    ¡°You!¡± Ao Ping red fiercely at Dun Hao, but Huang Xiaolong suddenly spoke, ¡°Agreed!¡±

    Everyone was surprised by his answer.

    ¡°Remember, this is what you¡¯ve promised.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked straight into the four deputy deans¡¯ eyes.

    Bai Hui nodded his head and affirmed, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Ao Ping.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Dun Hao suddenly called out, stopping Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping from leaving. ¡°Ao Li, you have made a bet with Ao Ping to defeat me on the battle stage within ten moves. May I know when are you nning to go up the battle stage? I hope you won¡¯t make me wait too long.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong responded tepidly, ¡°Don¡¯t fret! I¡¯ll meet you on the battle stage within half a year and kill you!¡± With that said, he turned and left the hall with Ao Ping.

    Anger rose to Dun Hao¡¯s face.

    Watching this, ude hurriedly saluted to the four deputy deans and took his leave like the wind.

    Bin Ge watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s retreating figure and snorted, ¡°This Ao Li is reallywless!¡± He then turned to Dun Hao ¡°The four of us have spent several hundred million years to refine a top-grade grandmist divine armor. We will loan it to you when you battle him on the stage. You must exert your full strength. There is no need to have mercy!¡±

    Dun Hao was overjoyed hearing that and immediately thanked them, ¡°Many thanks to four Masters!¡±

    Looks like Ao Li had utterly provoked the ire of Bin Ge and the other three deputy deans.

    ¡°But, Ao Li¡¯s talent is a little unpredictable. There is a high chance he willprehend the esoterics within the ¡®Reverence Moon Academy¡¯.¡± Bai Luo said with seriousness.

    Bai Hui waved his hand, sounding unconcerned, ¡°Even if heprehends the four characters, it¡¯s something we would be worrying about ten thousand yearster. Anything can happen in the meantime.¡±

    The several of them nodded readily.

    After leaving the Reverence Moon Peak, as they flew out to the outer area of the imperial courtyard, Ao Ping couldn¡¯t resist grumbling, ¡°Brother, I know you¡¯re not as simple as you look on the surface, but toprehend the ¡®Reverence Moon Academy¡¯ characters cannot be done with talent alone.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured with a smile.

    ¡°Why did you agree with them, knowing it?¡± Ao Ping was speechless.

    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Huang Xiaolong questioned in return.

    Ao Ping could reply to this. ¡°...........¡±

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s main entrance, looking at the four glistening characters above.

    At this point, there was already a crowd gathering, consisting of Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s students and teachers.

    ¡°He is that imperial courtyard student with a king of supreme godhead, Ao Li? Damn, his arrogance knows no bounds. He actually imed that he¡¯s going to defeat His Highness Dun Hao in ten moves! He not only imed that but he even challenged the four deputy deans¡¯ authority for entering the Boundary Ancestral Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Still, there¡¯s a rumor that Ao Li¡¯s talent is higher than His Highness Dun Hao!¡±

    ¡°Higher? Impossible! It¡¯s nothing more than a rumor. Then again, no matter how high his talent is, offending His Highness Dun Hao means one way straight to hell. Not to mention Ao Li has already offended the four deputy deans. No one will protect him now. He won¡¯t even know how he died!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was calm as if the surrounding whispers and finger-pointing had got nothing to do with him. Bright lights bloomed inside his pupils, and soon, the crowd noticed the ripples of sacred light from his body.

    This sacred light seemed to possess a life of its own, dancing in the air, sometimes condensing, sometimes scattering into thin mists, taking shapes, flowing aimlessly, and even roiled violently.

    Several minutester, this sacred light had extended over a ten thousand li radius.

    As the sacred light spread, the students¡¯ whispers and finger-pointing stopped. Seemingly affected by the sacred light, they had a drunken look on their faces as if they were intoxicated and obsessed. The teachers were no exception.

    Half an hourter, a faint white light glowed from the meteorite rock material of the four characters and began to mingle with the sacred light from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, scattering, condensing, or taking shapes.

 Chapter 1984: Fully Comprehending

    Half a dayter, the sacred light from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes had grown stronger. The white glow on meteorite rock at the main entrance increased as well. The sacred light from his body gradually soared to the heavens and could be seen from any corner of the Reverence Moon Divine City.

    More and more experts in the Reverence Moon Divine City were rmed.

    Inside a manor on the northern side of the city, Hell Fengdu City¡¯s Young Lord Qin Huangzhong was pacing. The details of the stage battle with the Son of Light Dun Hao kept reying in his mind. The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt he had lost to Dun Hao in six moves!

    The ruckus from outside attracted Qin Huangzhong¡¯s attention. His brows wrinkled, and he called one of the Ancestors who had apanied him this time. "What is happening outside?!"

    ¡°Reporting to Young Lord, it is said that one of the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s imperial courtyard¡¯s new student, Ao Li, isprehending the four characters ¡®Reverence Moon Academy¡¯ at the main entrance. The sacred light from his body alerted the experts within the city!¡± The old man replied promptly.

    Qin Huangzhong was surprised, ¡°You mean the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s number one lunatic, the one who imed to defeat Dun Hao in ten moves, that Ao Li?¡±

    The news of Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping¡¯s bet had made several rounds around the Reverence Moon Divine City.

    Nine out of ten people thought that Huang Xiaolong was the biggest lunatic in the history of Reverence Moon Academy. Thus Huang Xiaolong was crowned with the nickname Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s number one lunatic.

    ¡°Yes, it is that Ao Li!¡± The old man confirmed.

    ¡°Go. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Qin Huangzhong strode out from the hall. He was quite curious about this Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s number one lunatic student.

    Stepping out from their manor, Qin Huangzhong, the old man, and the rest of his subordinates headed towards the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s main entrance. The closer they got, the energy contained within the light flowing out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body became clearer.

    This astounded Qin Huangzhong. This! Even Dun Hao¡¯s radiant energy feelsckingpared to this sacred light?

    Several days ago, he had fought Dun Hao on the battle stage. Thus he had experienced Dun Hao¡¯s sacred light firsthand.

    Momentster, Qin Huangzhong¡¯s group reached the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°He¡¯s that Ao Li? What¡¯s going on here?¡± Qin Huangzhong asked the old man.

    Because Huang Xiaolong had altered his physical features, Qin Huangzhong did not recognize him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard Ao Li wants to enter the Boundary Ancestral Mountain. The Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s four deputy deans said as long as he couldprehend the esoterics within the ¡®Reverence Moon Academy,¡¯ they would give him a chance to resurrect the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul inside the Jade Angel Wall!¡± The old man quickly answered.

    ¡°Comprehend the four characters¡ª¡®Reverence Moon Academy¡¯?¡± Qin Huangzhong was dumbfounded.

    The old man nodded, ¡°That¡¯s correct! However, since the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s foundation, no one in the myriad worlds has been able toprehend all four characters¡¯ esoterics. Even the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, King of Grandmist, Lord Buddha, and the King of Shadows failed. This Ao Li is simply dreaming if he thinks he can seed! It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Right at this time, above the academy¡¯s giant meteorite rock gates, the four characters ¡®Reverence Moon Academy¡¯ shook a little. Everyone saw the first character representing ¡®reverence,¡¯ emitting a burst of brilliant white light. No one could take their eyes away from it.

    Looking at the shining first character that seemed toe alive, Qin Huangzhong, the old man, and the rest of his group were stunned.

    This...! The first character lit up! That meant Ao Li hadprehended the esoterics within that character!

    ¡°Wicked man! It has only been half a day. He actuallyprehended the first character!¡±

    ¡°Almost a hundred thousand years ago, it took His Highness Dun Hao three years toprehend the first character!¡± The Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s students gasped in astonishment.

    At the same time, inside the imperial courtyard space¡¯s Reverence Moon Divine Hall, Bin Ge and the other three deputy deans were guiding Dun Hao as he practiced.

    Suddenly, Bai Hui stopped what he was doing, and a strange expression rose to his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bin Ge asked.

    Bai Hui looked at the four people around him and spoke slowly, ¡°Moments ago, Ao Li alreadyprehended the first character!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Bin Ge, Ban Ke, Bai Luo, and Dun Hao eximed sharply in unison.

    Dun Hao¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡°This, how is that possible!?¡± It had taken him over three years to sessfullyprehend the first character. How long has it been since Ao Li started?

    Ban Hui spoke solemnly, ¡°It seems we still underestimated Ao Li, ah.¡±

    Bin Ge snorted, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that he has alreadyprehended the first character. There are still the second, third, and fourth characters. The difficulty increases with each one. Comprehending the first character does not mean he willprehend the second or third character as well, and it especially does not mean that he would be able toprehend the subsequent characters at the same speed!¡±

    Four days passed in the blink of an eye.

    The news of Ao Liprehending the first character in half a day¡¯s time drew an even bigger crowd to spectate at the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s main entrance. Even Hell¡¯s Misty Pce¡¯s He Jingyi, Buddha World¡¯s Pu Ti, and other geniuses hade to spectate.

    The sacred light from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was shining like the afternoon sun, filling his surroundings with bright and pure white light as if the area was arge piece of wless white jade. The white glow from the meteorite rock was brighter and more brilliantpared to four days ago.

    As the white glow from the meteorite rock continued to integrate with the sacred light from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, he keenly discovered that his strength was improving.

    Although the improvement was almost negligible, he had merely begun toprehend the four characters four days ago. Even his cultivation did not improve this fast when refining grandmist aura.

    Another two more days went by.

    Suddenly, the four characters, ¡®Reverence Moon Academy¡¯ shook again. The second character, ¡®moon,¡¯ shone brightly, reflectingyers of prism around it.

    ¡°He hasprehended the character ¡®moon!¡¯ In less than seven days!¡± The spectating experts were in a furor.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolongprehended the character ¡®moon,¡¯ the news was quickly reported to the four deputy deans inside the Reverence Moon Divine Hall. When the five of them, Dun Hao included, learned of the news, none of them spoke for a long time.

    Dun Hao grew gloomier, and the icy gleam in his eyes was tinted with craziness and cruelty. His hands clenched into fists as he thought, he himself had spent over two hundred yearsprehending the character ¡®moon!¡¯

    Over twenty dayster...

    Once again, the four characters ¡®Reverence Moon Academy¡¯ shook as the third word ¡®aca-¡¯ shone with brilliance.

    The Reverence Moon Divine City was in a furor once again.

    At this point, more than three months had passed since Huang Xiaolong had beganprehending the four characters.

    Today, the whole Reverence Moon Divine City felt unusually quiet.

    The sacred light from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body condensed into numerous light pirs extending into the clouds. It appeared as if these light pirs were propping up the sky, creating a breathtaking sight.

    There was a packed crowd around the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s entrance. Rows and rows of people were watching Huang Xiaolong and the four characters above the academy¡¯s main entrance with bated breaths.

    The meteoric rocks of the four characters had almost turned translucent. Such a change had never happened before.

    As it turned translucent, the meteoric rock seemed toe alive. There were fine threads of light flowing through them, resembling the veins and meridians of a person.

    Finally, when the meteoric rock turnedpletely translucent, the four characters shook again as thest character, ¡®-demy¡¯ exploded in fireworks of resplendent lights all the way to the sky. The whole Reverence Moon Divine City quaked.

 Chapter 1985: Making Excuses

    Under therge crowd¡¯s attention, the four characters ¡®Reverence Moon Academy¡¯ suddenly spun. The flowing veins of light inside the meteorite rock flew out from them and drilled into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong shuddered slightly as the sacred light from his body intensified further. The light pirs around him became more solid and real, while the tremors running through the Reverence Divine City became more violent, threatening to copse the city.

    Some of the spectating experts were lifted into the air by the energy vibrations from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sacred light.

    When the light veins inside the meteorite rock drilled into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, within a hidden space somewhere in the depths of the imperial courtyard space, a thin old man suddenly opened his eyes from his meditation. At that moment, every single inch ofnd and space within the Reverence Moon Academy appeared in his eyes, especially the changes taking ce to the meteorite rocks¡¯ four characters ¡®Reverence Moon Academy.¡¯

    His gaze prated through time and space, falling on Huang Xiaolong. A pauseter, a doting smile spread over his face, ¡°I¡¯ve waited for so many years. You¡¯re finally here!¡±

    The light veins inside the meteorite rock were still entering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, tempering his physique. To his delight, the light veins seemed to be pure energy gestated by nature, drastically raising his strength.

    Half a dayter, when the light veins vanished, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had advanced to mid-Second Order Emperor Realm!

    Watching this unbelievable scene, the crowd was dumbfounded. Half a day ago, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was far from advancing to the peak early Second Order Emperor Realm, yet a few hourster, he had already broken through to mid-Second Order Emperor Realm!

    This was unheard of.

    Probably, not even a level three origin treasure could bring this degree of benefit!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the meteoric rock that had dimmed, returning to its previous state. Though ted with the harvest, he couldn¡¯t help but feel pity. If the meteorite rock¡¯s light energy could have gone on for a few more days, there was a chance he could have directly broken through to Third Order Emperor Realm.

    After the meteoric rock returned to normal, only the four characters ¡®Reverence Moon Academy¡¯ were still shining brilliantly. Just a while ago, Huang Xiaolong had fullyprehended the dao esoterics within the four characters.

    Ao Ping stepped out from the crowd and looked at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated expression. He was naturally happy that Huang Xiaolong had seeded inprehending the four characters, yet he was also astounded just like any other person in the crowd.

    ¡°Your reputation is louder than me now!¡± Ao Ping teased in a joking manner.

    It was as Ao Ping said, imperial courtyard¡¯s new student, Ao Li¡¯s name was louder than him, the Dragon World ruler¡¯s son.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned. Honestly, his ability toprehend the four characters in such a short time was all thanks to the Radiance Ancestor¡¯splete inheritance he had obtained. If it wasn¡¯t for that, even relying on his three supreme godheads, three archdevils¡¯ bloodline, and dumbfoundingprehending ability, he wouldn¡¯t haveprehended the four characters in such a short time.

    He had gained a great harvest inprehending the four characters this time. It was not merely an increase in his strength or an improvement in every aspect of his physical body, but he had also gained a deeper understanding of heaven and earth¡¯s power.

    The light veins inside the meteoric rock were kind of heaven and earth power. After years of nurturing inside the meteoric rock, the amount and quality of this power were unimaginable. This was also the reason why Huang Xiaolong was able to advance from the early Second Order to the mid-Second Order Emperor Realm in half a day.

    Even so, the amount of heaven and earth power he was rewarded fromprehending the four characters was a small portion of its entirety. If another person were to sessfullyprehend the four characters, he too would be rewarded with the same amount of heaven and earth power.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Reverence Moon Peak. It¡¯s time for those four old men to fulfill their promises.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Ao Ping.

    Both made their way back to the Reverence Moon Academy.

    The crowd was still lingering outside, each with their own thoughts, watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    ¡°Have you found out what is this Ao Li¡¯s origins?¡± Qin Huangzhong asked the old man by his side.

    The old man shook his head, ¡°No clue. This Ao Li first appeared at the Sea of Radiance out of nowhere. It was said that he has been cultivating around the Sea of Radiance territory.¡±

    ¡°Continue to check!¡± Qin Huangzhong ordered. ¡°Also, see what he needs and form a good bond with him. Better yet, let him serve our Fengdu City!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord! But if we take in Ao Li, we might offend Dun Hao!¡±

    ¡°For Ao Li, offending Dun Hao is worth it!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    From that day onwards, various forces sent people to investigate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s origin with the intention of recruiting him.

    .....

    In the meantime, inside the imperial courtyard space¡¯s Reverence Moon Divine Hall, Bin Ge sat gloomily and fumed, ¡°Ao Li and that Ao Ping are heading here from the main entrance!¡±

    Ban Ke added sternly, ¡°Even he sessfullyprehended the four characters ¡®Reverence Moon Academy,¡¯ that does not mean he would be able to resurrect the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul sealed inside the Jade Angel Wall!¡±

    ¡°What if he really manages to resurrect the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul?¡± Ban Hui asked.

    Ban Ke choked, unable to think of a response.

    Bin Ge snorted, ¡°Of course, we cannot open the sealed Jade Angel Wall so easily!¡±

    Others looked at Bin Ge in surprise.

    ¡°Master intends to...??¡± Dun Hao asked hurriedly.

    Bin Ge borated, ¡°We have sealed the Jade Angel Wall with the Great Nine Gods Formation. Every time we want to open the seal, we need nine high-grade Radiance Divine Stones.¡± He let his words hang...

    But the others¡¯ eyes lit up, immediately catching on Bin Ge¡¯s intentions. Dun Hao grinned and said, ¡°As expected of Master!¡±

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping once again appeared in the Reverence Moon Divine Hall.

    Bin Ge spoke, looking at them, ¡°Ao Li, since you seeded inprehending the four characters, we would keep our promise and open the Jade Angel Wall¡¯s seal. However, we have sealed the Jade Angel Wall with the Great Nine Gods Formation. To open the seal, we require nine high-grade Radiance Divine Stones, but all our supply of high-grade Radiance Divine Stones was used up years back. So, you would have to wait until we find nine high-grade Radiance Divine Stones before opening the seal!¡±

    ¡°What? You guys!¡± Ao Ping was infuriated, ¡°As respectable deputy deans of Reverence Moon Academy, you all actually go back on your words and give us someme excuses!¡± What bullsh*t high-grade Radiance Divine Stones, clearly this is just an excuse.

    Bai Lui snapped, ¡°Ao Ping, pay attention to your identity. Even if you¡¯re the son of the Dragon World, you are still our academy¡¯s student in front of us. It¡¯s not like we are refusing to open the seal, but we merely do not have the required high-grade Radiance Divine Stones. What can we do?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over Bin Ge, Dun Hao, and the others and said in an icy voice, ¡°In other words, if there are nine pieces of high-grade Radiance Divine Stones, you can open the seal?¡±

    Bin Ge nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, if you can take out nine high-grade Radiance Divine Stones, we can open the seal!¡±

    It had never urred to them that Huang Xiaolong or Ao Ping might have the ability to take out high-grade Radiance Divine Stones. high-grade Radiance Divine Stones were rare and hard to find. It was not something that could be bought with spirit stones.

    Dun Haoughed and said, ¡°Ao Li, you heard it. The deputy deans are helpless without high-grade Radiance Divine Stones. Wait until the four deputy deans gather all nine high-grade Radiance Divine Stones. We will notify you!¡±

    Just as Dun Hao finished, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand. A light filled the entire hall for a second as nine white, shiny stones appeared on the floor.

    Earlier, in order to activate the Array of Origin, he had collected one hundred high-grade Radiance Divine Stones. He had merely consumed a small portion of energy within them. Thus all of them could still be used.

    ¡°These are nine high-grade Radiance Divine Stones,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated, ¡°There is no need to wait for any notice. Just open the seal now.¡±

 Chapter 1986: No Reaction Whatsoever

    Huang Xiaolong actually used amanding tone, ordering the four deputy deans to open the Jade Angel Wall¡¯s seal.

    Bin Ge¡¯s short fuse was lit up, hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s crudemanding tone, but seeing the nine high-grade Radiance Divine Stones on the floor, he had no grounds to retort.

    Even Dun Hao, who was beaming from ear to ear a second ago, looked like he had swallowed a fly looking at the nine high-grade Radiance Divine Stones on the floor.

    Seeing this, Ao Ping smiled with hidden contempt. ¡°What? Do four deputy deans have other excuses? Maybe you have a stomachache and need to rest for a few days? You will notify us after you are done resting?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Listening to Ao Ping¡¯s mocking words, Bin Ge¡¯s face was bright red due to anger. If an ordinary student had this attitude with him, that student would have been pped into a meat paste right now. However, not only was Ao Ping the Dragon World¡¯s ruler¡¯s son, but his father and the four of them had a fairly good rtionship as well.

    Moreover, Ao Ping could be considered as their nephew.

    ¡°Alright, since the high-grade Radiance Divine Stones are here, we will head to unseal the Jade Angel Wall.¡± Bai Hui yielded.

    ¡°Brother Bai Hui, you, this...?!¡± Bin Ge, Ban Ke, and Bai Luo all looked at Bai Hui.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bai Hui stood up and flew out of the hall.

    Seeing this, Bin Ge and the others could only follow after Bai Hui.

    When Dun Hao walked past Huang Xiaolong, he said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t becent. Even if the Jade Angel Wall¡¯s seal is opened for you, you are incapable of resurrecting the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul. The soul of a Sovereign Realm fourteen-winged angel is out of your level, much less resurrecting it!¡±

    Watching Dun Hao leap into the sky and fly away, Ao Ping grumbled angrily, ¡°Who does he think he is?!¡±

    He then turned to Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Brother, when you go up on the battle stage, defeat him in three moves. Crush him under your foot, and make him swallow that battle stage!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°If I really defeat him in three moves, then you will lose our bet.¡±

    Ao Ping grinned widely, ¡°If I lose, then I lose. Are you really going to make me your subordinate?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong replied yfully, ¡°Imagining the Son of Dragon World as my subordinate is quite cool!¡±

    Ao Ping¡¯s grinning face copsed into a bitter expression, ¡°Brother, you won¡¯t take it for real, right?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shed him a smile in response and collected the nine high-grade Radiance Divine Stones from the floor. Then, he followed after Bai Gen¡¯s group, flying in the direction of the Boundary Ancestral Mountain.

    As the Boundary Ancestral Mountain was also located in the deeper area within the imperial courtyard space, it was not that far away from the Reverence Moon Peak. Roughly a dayter, they arrived at the Boundary Ancestral Mountain.

    Bai Hui, Bin Ge, Ban Ke, and Bai Luo walked towards a small spring at the foot of the mountain and stopped there.

    Their hands moved simultaneously, and a secondter, the small spring glowed brightly. A chain of glimmering ancient runes floated from the ground, forming the ancient Great Nine Gods Formation.

    ¡°ce the nine high-grade Radiance Divine Stones into the formation¡¯s core!¡± Bin Ge ordered Huang Xiaolong harshly. His voice was full of dislike towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong coldly nced at Bin Ge and took out the nine high-grade Radiance Divine Stones. He stepped forward and ced them into the formation¡¯s core.

    Inwardly, Huang Xiaolong decided that he would kill that Son of Light Dun Hao on the battle stage, and after taking care of the Radiance Divine City and Dun Ei, he would deal with Bin Ge and the other three deputy deans.

    After Huang Xiaolong ced the nine high-grade Radiance Divine Stones into the formation¡¯s core, Bin Ge, Ban Hui, Bai Luo, and Ban Ke¡¯s hands moved again, activating the formation. However, it was obvious that they were extremely unwilling to do this.

    Momentster, the formation emitted rays of bright lights as nine radiance gods rose from the formation. This went on for roughly twenty minutes until the nine gods merged into one entity. At this time, a giant jade wall slowly rose from the spring.

    This jade wall was several hundred zhang tall and over ten zhang wide. It was entirely opaque white in color and exuded a soft charming luster of jade. Just the jade wall itself was a rare, priceless treasure.

    On the front side of the jade wall was the carving of an angel with his fourteen wings spread majestically. Despite being sealed and in slumber, the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul still exuded an oppressive aura of a Sovereign Realm expert. Even Bai Hui and the others¡¯ faces turned slightly red from the pressure.

    Before this fourteen-winged angel was sealed into the jade wall, his strength was shocking, and it was higher than the average same realm experts. Otherwise, the angel wouldn¡¯t have had the confidence to contradict the Radiance Ancestor in every possible way.

    ¡°Alright, we have opened the seal.¡± Bin Ge said icily to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Let me see how are you going to resurrect the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul?!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right! A kind reminder to you that the nine high-grade Radiance Divine Stones you have supplied can only support the Great Nine Gods Formation for about two months. If you fail to resurrect the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul during this time, we won¡¯t open the seal again for you a second time!¡±

    Ao Ping¡¯s face stiffened as he was caught off guard by Bin Ge¡¯s words, ¡°Huh? You!!¡±

    Bin Ge went on, ¡°We agreed to open the seal, but we never promise you how many times we¡¯re going to do it. We will only do it this time. That¡¯s already giving you enough consideration!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ignored Bin Ge and approached the Jade Angel Wall. He stood for a while, looking at the fourteen-winged angel on the jade wall.

    Although the fourteen-winged angel seemed alive on the wall, exuding the aura and coercive pressure of a Sovereign Realm expert, the angel appeared bleak and despondent.

    Huang Xiaolong tried cing his palm against the jade wall, and radiance godforce flowed from his Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead into the Jade Angel Wall. However, the jade wall was a bottomless abyss, and no matter how much godforce Huang Xiaolong channeled into, there was no reaction whatsoever.

    Under everyone¡¯s intense attention, the day passed.

    Dun Hao snickered and taunted Ao Ping, ¡°A day has passed, and there hasn¡¯t been a tiniest reaction. I already told you early on that just relying on him, a mere low-level Emperor, how can he possibly resurrect a Sovereign Realm fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul? I had merely used one hour to make the Jade Angel Wall glow.¡±

    Ao Ping couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at Dun Hao and kept his eyes on the Jade Angel Wall for any reaction. Seeing this, anger and killing intent flickered across Dun Hao¡¯s eyes. Previously, he had nned to lure Ao Ping to his side with the Ancestral Dragon Tree¡¯s tree bark. But who knew that Ao Ping not only would reject him but choose to stand with Ao Li, contradicting him repeatedly.

    Wait till my Radiance Divine City destroys the Radiance Knight Corp, unify the Radiance World, and conquered the Fire World. The next one would be your Dragon World! Dun Hao thought venomously in his mind.

    Day after day passed, and soon one month was already gone.

    Huang Xiaolong stood above the spring, continuing to press his hand against the jade wall and channeling his radiance godforce into the wall. However, there was still no reaction.

    Dun Hao, Bai Hui, Bin Ge, Ban Ke, and Bui Luo were initially worried, but by this point, all of them were relieved.

    Another half a month went by. However, the Jade Angel Wall remained unresponsive.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bin Ge finally decided. He was not so idle as to waste time there, and he didn¡¯t need to watch Huang Xiaolong any further. The result was obvious enough, in his opinion. With that said, he whistled away in the wind.

    Bai Hui, Ban Ke, Bai Luo, and Dun Hao also left without any hesitation.

 Chapter 1987: 14-Winged Angel Resurrected

    In the end, only Ao Ping stayed behind to apany Huang Xiaolong, in a sense.

    However, watching the unresponsive jade wall as time continued to pass, Ao Ping, too, was shaking his head inwardly. Honestly, he had held expectations based on the fact that Huang Xiaolong had seeded inprehending the four characters ¡®Reverence Moon Academy¡¯ in three months. A maverick genius like this surely had a very high chance of resurrecting the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul, but it seemed, somethings remained hopeless.

    It has already been six weeks, but there has not been the slightest reaction from the Jade Angel Wall!

    What does that say?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s radiance godforce ispletely useless to the Jade Angel Wall. Even if Huang Xiaolong continues to stand here, the result would be the same.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong persist, Ao Ping had a strong urge to advise Huang Xiaolong to give up. The nine high-grade Radiance Divine Stones had dimmed considerably by this time, indicating that there was not much energy left in them. At this rate, these Radiance Divine Stones couldst another twenty days or so. Then the Great Nine Gods Formation would stop running.

    ¡°Brother, I think we should head back.¡± Ao Ping hesitated and added a word offort, ¡°We¡¯ll think of a wayter.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not respond.

    Another two days passed. However, the Jade Angel Wall was as silent as ever.

    Ao Ping shook his head.

    The nine high-grade Radiance Divine Stones were several points dimmer.

    Time slipped away.

    One day, two days, ten days...

    The nine high-grade Radiance Divine Stones werepletely bleak, and the nine gods of the Great Nine Gods Formation flickered unsteadily in the air as if they were about to dissipate in the next moment.

    The slim thread of hope in Ao Ping¡¯s heart waspletely broken.

    But seeing Huang Xiaolong was still persisting, Ao Ping could not bear to persuade Huang Xiaolong further. He walked to the open, grassynd a few meters away andid sprawled on the ground, watching the clouds in the blue sky float by.

    While Ao Ping was idly watching the clouds, suddenly, a burst of light came from the Jade Angel Wall where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm was pressing. Then, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm as the center, the ring light spread outwards rapidly as if it had been umting and waiting for a long time.

    The Jade Angel Wall¡¯s ring light startled Ao Ping. He jumped to his feet in a fluster and saw the Jade Angel Wall shaking violently, emitting bursts of light. Soon, the entire Jade Angel Wall was shining like a beacon, enshrouded in rings of light.

    The bleak and despondent fourteen-winged angel now looked as if he was going to soar to the sky as bright crepuscr rays shone from his outline. First, his hands spread out, then his legs moved, andstly, the angel raised his head. The fourteen-winged angel¡¯s eyes resemble two radiant suns, lighting up the entire Boundary Ancestral Mountain.

    Ao Ping was awestruck, ¡°This, this is...?!¡± His body shuddered as a thought came to his mind, could it be?!

    The wings regained a new lift, shining brightly, and radiant runes began to emerge and danced across the feathers.

    When all fourteen wings regained vitality, the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul walked out from the jade wall. The light from his body was even more prominent, reaching the ninth heavens. It was at this time that every person within the imperial courtyard space felt the pressureing from the Sovereign Realm fourteen-winged angel.

    Boom!

    Space shook from the overwhelming pressure exuded by the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul.

    Inside the Reverence Moon Divine Hall, Bai Hui, Bin Ge, Bai Luo, Ban Ke, and Dun Hao were discussing about the hidden dangers of the Rotting World when the whole Reverence Moon Divine Hall shook violently as if something had hit it.

    The five of them were stunned for a second, but soon, their faces widened with disbelief.

    ¡°...This is?!¡± Bin Ge had already flown out from the hall even as he was speaking. Others followed suit, rushing out from the hall anxiously. Outside, they saw the awe-inspiring radiant rays prating the clouds. It was probably outside the scope of the imperial courtyard space. Even from where they were, they felt the terrifying force of the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul.

    ¡°It¡¯sing from the Boundary Ancestral Mountain¡¯s direction!¡± Dun Hao was almost shouting, ¡°It¡¯s the Boundary Ancestral Mountain!¡± His expression changed for the worse when a thought shed in his mind.

    Ban Hui, Bin Ge, Bai Luo, and Ban Ke¡¯s faces tightened.

    Damn, trouble! Big trouble!

    ¡°Hurry to the Boundary Ancestral Mountain!¡± Bin Ge was shouting at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let that kid get the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures!¡±

    Before Bin Ge finished his words, the several figures in the air disappeared in a flicker, appearing almost instantaneously tens of thousands li away.

    Dun Hao was desperately trying to keep up with the four deputy deans¡¯ speed. His face clouded as if there were tenyers of storm clouds. Who would have thought that in thesest few days Ao Li would seed in resurrecting the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul?

    This, damn, damn, damn! The more Dun Hao thought about it, the mes of fury in his eyes burned brighter.

    That¡¯s the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures, ah! Treasures, even Sovereign Realm experts in the whole universe covet!

    His Radiance Divine Tome was taught by his father Dun Ei, but there were only twelve levels instead of theplete technique. It was said that among the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures was theplete Radiance Divine Tome, a total of sixteen levels.

    Just aplete Radiance Divine Tome technique was a priceless treasure, a treasure that all cultivators with radiance light element godhead in the Radiance World dream of.

    ¡®No, the treasures must not fall into Ao Li¡¯s hand!¡¯ The killing intent in Dun Hao¡¯s eyes thickened. He needed to get theplete sixteen levels of Radiance Divine Tome.

    While Bai Hui, Bin Ge, Bai Luo, Ban Ke, and Dun Hao rushed desperately to the Boundary Ancestral Mountain, the brilliant rays of light from the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul and the jade wall gradually merged together. Then it shone onto a certain location of the Boundary Ancestral Mountain.

    The whole Boundary Ancestral Mountain shook. A chain of formation arrays glimmered beautifully all over the Boundary Ancestral Mountain.

    These were restrictive formations arranged by the Radiance Ancestor before he had left. Only by resurrecting the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul could these formations be dissolved.

    In a short few minutes, with the Boundary Ancestral Mountain¡¯s restrictions dissolved, a powerful force came from the mountain, pulling Huang Xiaolong into the mountain¡¯s belly. The fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul also flew into the Boundary Ancestral Mountain, and the Jade Angel Wall disappeared. Everything returned to normal.

    Ao Ping initially wanted to follow in, but he was repelled by some of the formations¡¯ function.

    On the other hand, after Huang Xiaolong was pulled into the Boundary Ancestral Mountain, he fell inside a pce on the mountain peak. Huang Xiaolong got up on his feet, and brushed off dust from his robe as he surveyed the surroundings. A secondter, the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul arrived by his side.

    Seeing the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul beside him, an idea came to Huang Xiaolong, and he summoned the Heavenly Hall from his body. He let the angel¡¯s soul into the Heavenly Hall. If he had the opportunity in the future, he would refine the angel¡¯s soul to be the Heavenly Hall¡¯s spirit. With this fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul as the Heavenly Hall¡¯s spirit, it¡¯s power would increase significantly. It might even evolve into a grandmist treasure artifact.

    Huang Xiaolong approached the pce and pushed the doors open. A bright light shone through the door. Several breathster, the bright light dimmed and disappeared, and Huang Xiaolong stepped inside.

    This pce was a boundless independent space. There weres hovering in their own orbits, and inside theses were mountains of radiance divine armor, and numerous weapons.

    Looking towards the horizon, Huang Xiaolong could not even see the edge of this pce¡¯s space.

 Chapter 1988: Buddhist Soil

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a breath of cold air as he made an effort to calm his roiling excitement as he looked at the, seemingly filled to the brim with radiance divine armors and weapons. He then leaped into the air.

    Viewing from midair, Huang Xiaolong discovered that theses had been altered with an unfathomable method as each emitted pure radiance energy. Not only these radiance divine armors and weapons would not rust or decay due to time, but were nourished by the radiance energy from theses. This had made these divine armors and weapons increasingly powerful.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine sense extended outwards, sweeping over severals. He noticed that each held exactly one hundred sets of radiance divine armor and weapons.

    The lowest grade artifacts among these radiance divine armors and weapons were still high-grade chaos spiritual artifacts, while the majority of them were top-grade chaos spiritual artifacts. There were also many low-grade grandmist spiritual artifacts.

    Although most of these divine armors and weapons were top-grade chaos spiritual artifacts, the number was astounding.

    If every soldier of the Radiance Knight Corp were equipped with top-grade chaos divine armors and weapons, their lethality would be absolutely horrifying whenunching an attack.

    Amongst Dun Ei¡¯s Radiance Divine City¡¯s army, only some of the core divisions were equipped with mid-grade chaos spiritual artifacts. The difference between mid-grade and top-grade chaos spiritual artifacts could be the decisive factor between a crushing defeat and victory.

    Huang Xiaolong threw politeness out of the window and waved his hands as he collected the many divine armors and weapons into his Divine Radiance Ring.

    Huang Xiaolong then flew further inside. Every time he passes by a, he collected every item ced on that with a wave of his hand.

    Huang Xiaolong was fortunate that his cultivation had reached the mid of Second Order Emperor Realm. If he would have still been a Heavenly Monarch, it would have taken him a lot more effort to take away the divine armors and weapons on theses. The weight of one hundred sets of high-grade and top-grade chaos spiritual artifacts piled together was mind-blowing.

    One minute, two minutes, an hour, two hours...

    Huang Xiaolong had passed by a lot ofs by now, and he had lost count of how many sets of divine armors and weapons he had already collected so far. But, the vast space inside the Divine Radiance Ring was beginning to fill up.

    Finally, half a dayter, what hovered in space before him was no longers but giant crystal bottles. Each crystal bottle¡¯s surface was inscribed with formation runes.

    Huang Xiaolong randomly grabbed one of the crystal bottles and opened it. Immediately, the medicinal fragrance of pills rushed out from the crystal bottle.

    Huang Xiaolong was startled. When he checked inside the bottle with his divine sense, he saw many round, white pellets simr to jade. Inside each pill was the soul of an angel. All these were ten-winged angels¡¯ souls, seemingly alive that Huang Xiaolong had the illusion they would break out from the pills and escape any moment.

    ¡°Could these be Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills?!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed in ecstasy.

    Angel Soul Jade Divine Pill was the most difficult divine pill to refine in the Radiance World and also one of the divine pills that was most difficult to refine in the myriads of worlds.

    Coming out from the alchemy furnace, the Angel Soul Jade Divine Pill was still considered as a semi-finished product. It needed to be kept inside these specially forged bottles. Then, the surface of these bottles would be inscribed with radiance formation. This formation absorbed radiance energy day in day out to nourish the Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills inside the bottles.

    This ¡®nourishment¡¯ process took at least one billion years for an angel¡¯s soul to be born inside the Angel Soul Jade Divine Pill. Only then would the Angel Soul Jade Divine Pill be considered as sessful and also effective.

    No doubt, in the beginning, the angel¡¯s soul inside the Angel Soul Jade Divine Pill merely had one pair of wings. With the umtion of time and radiance energy, the angel¡¯s soul would evolve from two wings to four wings!

    From four wings it would evolve to eight wings, and the number of wings would increase further!

    The Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills inside the crystal bottle had already evolved until ten-winged angels. Just from this, one could imagine the medicinal effects of these divine pills, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone with joy and anticipation.

    This bottle of Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills alone was a priceless treasure, something even Sovereign Realm experts dreamed of.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention turned to other crystal bottles in his sight. With so many Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills, it won¡¯t take him long to advance to mid-level Emperor Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong repeated his actions of collecting the crystal bottles into the Divine Radiance Ring. He stopped when he had collected about a hundred thousand crystal bottles. He was in a good mood after finishing collecting all the crystal bottles containing Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills.

    He continued to fly forward, and soon a small piece ofnd, about twenty thousand li, came into sight.

    This smallnd was translucent, exuding a milky white glow, andced within the milky white glow were fine rings of golden light that resembled the resplendent halo behind the big Buddha.

    Right at this time, the bodhi seed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body quivered for a second, indicating its excitement.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked, could thisnd be?!

    Buddhist Soil! A Buddhist treasure like the bodhi seed could only be nted in the legendary Buddhist Soil from the Buddha World. However, it was said that only the Buddhist Ancestor has Buddhist Soil in his hands. Then howe there was and made of this soil here?!

    Huang Xiaolong quickly took out the bodhi seed. As expected, the bodhi seed leaped towards the Buddhist Soil as soon as it appeared. The luminance halo around it swayed left and right in joy.

    ¡°Pity that I don¡¯t have the Saint Buddha Water!¡± Huang Xiaolongmented inwardly. Clearly, thend in front of him was entirely a Buddhist Soilnd, but it wascking Saint Buddha Water. In order to nt the bodhi seed, he required both items!

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong remembered hearing about Pu Ti being in the Reverence Moon Divine City. Could Pu Ti have the Saint Buddha Water?

    Thinking of this possibility, Huang Xiaolong decided to negotiate with Pu Ti after exiting this ce.

    Pu Ti was the Buddhist Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple. On top of that, Pu Ti was the sole personal disciple, so it was very likely that he had some Saint Buddha Water.

    As his strength and cultivation realm had improved, Huang Xiaolong had felt increasing urgency to sessfully nt the bodhi seed.

    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong had already put away the bodhi seed and Buddhist Soil and he continued flying forward. As he ventured further in, he came upon a mountain.

    Upon closer inspection, the radiance mountain was actually an illusion formed by the Radiance Divine Tome¡ªthe sixteen levels Radiance Divine Tome. In truth, the Radiance Divine Tome was originally a top-grade grandmist spiritual artifact.

    Huang Xiaolong collected the Radiance Divine Tome and flew onwards.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong stopped abruptly as a shudder ran through his body. Up ahead in the distance were two floating chaos lightning pools. Rich chaos lightning qi spread in four directions.

    ¡°This, chaos lightning pools!¡± Huang Xiaolong dared not believe what he was seeing.

    Two of them!

    Currently, he had the ck Tortoise Lightning Pool, Mysterious Light Lightning Pool, Golden Dragon Lightning Pool, and the Blue Wood Lightning Pool. Adding the two chaos lightning pools in front of him to the ones he already possessed, that equaled to six chaos lightning pools. He needed only three more toplete all nine chaos lightning pools!

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply and breathed out.

    This was really a surprise for him. He had not expected to find two of these lightning pools here!

    While Huang Xiaolong was rejoicing as he looked at the two chaos lightning pools, Ban Hui, Bin Ge, and the rest, who had rushed over to the Boundary Ancestral Mountain desperately, finally reached their destination.

    Bai Hui was the first to reach, followed by Bin Ge.

 Chapter 1989: Hand Over The Radiance Ancestorâ€™s Treasures

    ¡°Damn! That kid resurrected the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul and has gone in!¡± Bin Ge bellowed angrily as cold gleams of light flickered across his eyes.

    On their way as they were rushing over here, Bin Ge had prayed that Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t really resurrected the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul. He had prayed hard, hoping desperately that Huang Xiaolong had not entered the Boundary Ancestral Mountain!

    But now that he had arrived, the Jade Angel Wall was gone, and there were clear signs that the restrictive formations on the Boundary Ancestral Mountain were activated. All these clues led to only one conclusion¡ªAo Li had gone inside the Boundary Ancestral Mountain.

    Bin Ge suddenly made a dash towards the Boundary Ancestral Mountain, attempting to break into the mountain. But he barely entered one thousand meters radius from the mountain when the restrictive formations¡¯ power repelled him.

    Impacted by the restrictive formations¡¯ power, Bin Ge¡¯s blood flow became chaotic for a while, and the fury in his heart raged. In thest several billion years, he had tried to awaken the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul inside the Jade Angel Wall numerous times. That was how long he had been coveting the treasures left behind by the Radiance Ancestor. But in the end, it fell into the hands of a new imperial courtyard student who had arrived not long ago!

    Just thinking of this made Bin Ge want to vomit blood.

    ¡°Speak, how long has Ao Li gone in?¡± Bin Ge snapped at Ao Ping, who was standing some distance away.

    Ao Ping shrugged his shoulders nonchntly and shed Bin Ge a sunny smile as he said, ¡°About a day. My guess is that he¡¯s probably enjoying himself collecting the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures till his wrists are exhausted.¡±

    Looking at the sunny smile on Ao Ping¡¯s face, Bin Ge looked like he had swallowed something foul. ¡°Why did you not report to us after Ao Li sessfully resurrected the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul?!¡±

    Yet Ao Ping looked at him weirdly and asked in return, ¡°Why should I report it to you?¡±

    Bin Ge stiffened as a feeling of suffocation blocked his heart. If it weren¡¯t for Ao Ping¡¯s identity, he would have pped Ao Ping twice over.

    Compared to Bin Ge, Bai Hui was much calmer. He stood in midair, silently watching the Boundary Ancestral Mountain. No one knew what was running through his mind at the moment.

    An hourter, Ban Ke and Bai Luo arrived one after the other.

    Seeing the Jade Angel Wall was no longer there and the Boundary Ancestral Mountain¡¯s formations all activated, their expressions darkened like Bin Ge.

    Thest to arrive was Dun Hao.

    When Dun Hao arrived, he was panting heavily as if he had just finished some strenuous physicalbor. But his sullen gaze was fixed on the Boundary Ancestral Mountain, like a ferocious wolf staring at its prey.

    He did not speak.

    By this time, Bin Ge had already calmed down after his initial outbursts.

    While everyone waited with anticipation, half a dayter, the Boundary Ancestral Mountain once again lit up as a figure flew out. This person was, of course, Huang Xiaolong.

    Eyes lit up at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance, especially Bin Ge and Dun Hao¡¯s. In a split second, Bin Ge and Dun Hao were already rushing towards Huang Xiaolong, blocking his path.

    ¡°Hand over the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures!¡± Immediately after blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s way, Bin Ge demanded coldly in a harsh superior tone.

    Huang Xiaolong calmly said, ¡°ording to the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s rule, whoever resurrects the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul can enter the Boundary Ancestral Mountain, and the things inside belong to that person. Since I can enter the Boundary Ancestral Mountain, therefore the things inside are naturally mine. Do you want to rob me in broad daylight?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had predicted early on that Bin Ge, and the rest would not let him take away the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures easily. Since he had dared toe out, he was obviously not afraid of these people robbing him.

    Dun Hao snorted and interjected, ¡°Ao Li, who do you think you are? A mere imperial courtyard¡¯s new student like you dares to covet the Boundary Ancestral Mountain? A mere low-level Emperor Realm like you cannot possess the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures. Not to mention, the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures originally belong to the Reverence Moon Academy. Do you intend to steal these treasures? As long as you hand over the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures, the four deputy deans will not penalize you, looking at the sake that you¡¯re an imperial courtyard¡¯s student. Otherwise...¡±

    Bai Luo went on, ¡°Now, return the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures to the academy. Looking at the sake that you¡¯re the imperial courtyard¡¯s new student and are unfamiliar with the academy¡¯s rules, we will not punish you this time.¡±

    Before Huang Xiaolong could say anything, Ao Ping¡¯sughter interrupted them. Ao Ping red at Bin Ge, Bai Luo, and the others, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the reputable Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s deputy deans are little viins in truth. You¡¯re robbing an academy student in broad daylight. Aren¡¯t you all afraid of bing aughingstock if this spreads out?¡±

    Dun Hao¡¯s eyes narrowed as killing intent surged in his heart. He snickered at Ao Ping, ¡°As long as we don¡¯t say a word, who would know about this?¡±

    Bin Ge, Bai Luo, and Ban Ke were immediately moved by the idea.

    Noticing their expression, Dun Haoughed inwardly. His indirect suggestion to the four deputy deans was that only dead people could keep secrets!

    So, the solution was killing Ao Li and Ao Ping...?!

    For an instant, murderous intent surged in Bin He¡¯s eyes. Although the aftermath of killing Ao Ping would be troublesome, that much trouble was worth it for the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures.

    "What? You want to kill us to seal our mouths?" Huang Xiaolong sneered, capturing the murderous gaze in Bin Ge¡¯s eyes.

    Bin Ge¡¯s killing intent intensified at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, but just as he was about to attack, Bai Hui, who had been keeping silent all this time, spoke, "Ao Li, hand over the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures to our Reverence Moon Academy. We can reward you for it. We will offer you a reward that would interest you."

    Bin Ge, Ban Ke, and Bai Luo looked at Bai Hui in surprise.

    ¡°... Brother Bai Hui, that?¡± Bin Ge frowned in disagreement.

    Bai Hui kept his attention on Huang Xiaolong, "What about it?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled as he asked, ¡°What kind of reward?¡±

    He wanted to hear what kind of reward Bai Hui was referring to that would interest him. Naturally, he was just going to hear Bai Hui out.

    ¡°How about this? You will be given the same treatment and benefits as Dun Hao at the academy.¡± Bai Hui thought for a moment, then added, ¡°On top of that, we will add ten thousand pellets of Reverence Moon Divine Pills and also ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help shaking his head hearing Bai Hui¡¯s offer, ¡°These are the rewards that you say would interest me? I¡¯ll tell you honestly. I don¡¯t need Reverence Moon Divine Pills. Not to mention, they are useless to me. Do you know what pills are there inside the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures? There are ten thousand bottles of Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills among the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures!¡±

    ¡°What?!! Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills! Ten thousand bottles!¡± Bin Ge and the others¡¯ eyes turned green and scarlet like a beast hearing that.

    Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills, ah! Even two pellets were priceless treasures. Not to mention ten thousand bottles, that¡¯s...!

    Even Bai Hui could not hide the shock from his face. Dun Hao¡¯s face turned red, and his breathing became heavy.

    ¡°As for your ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones...?¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered mockingly, ¡°I have several hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones on me at all times. Do you think I would be tempted by merely ten million low-grade chaos spirit stones? Also, with my talent, enjoying the same treatment and benefits as Dun Hao is a given. So why would I need it to be rewarded to me?¡± Huang Xiaolong continued as if he could not see Bin Ge and everyone¡¯s eyes turning scarlet and the greed in their eyes.

    Just when Huang Xiaolong stopped, Bin Ge roared as his momentum exploded and his palm struck towards Huang Xiaolong. Violent godforce of a Sovereign Realm expert swept out, threatening to shatter space.

    Seeing that Bin Ge¡¯s attack was about to hit Huang Xiaolong in the next moment, a thin arm stretched out from the end of the horizon.

 Chapter 1990: Teeth Knocked Off

    It was an ordinary-looking, thin arm that did not exude any power, nor did it emit ten-thousand zhang resplendent lights. It looked like the arm of any ordinary mortal, yet it traversed a great distance from the horizon over billions of miles.

    However, the great distance didn¡¯t seem to exist for the arm.

    The palm stretched open and took on Bin Ge¡¯s lethal palm strike.

    No, more urately, the destructive force of Bin Ge¡¯s attack was absorbed into the palm. Bin Ge¡¯s attack weakened and dimmed immediately the moment itnded on the palm. The entire sequence was like watching a flower bloom and wither in a split second.

    Bin Ge nked for a second and was dumbfounded as he watched the destructive power of his attack disappear into the palm.

    Bai Hui, Bai Luo, and Ban Ke, too, were stunned.

    Although Bin Ge¡¯s strength was second to Bai Hui, he was still ate-First Order Sovereign Realm expert who possessed battle strength stronger than the average Sovereign Realm expert. Since his lethal palm attack was dispersed easily, then this person¡¯s strength...?!

    Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping, too, were astounded by the unexpected result.

    When Bin Ge hadunched his attack, Huang Xiaolong had nned to summon the fourteen-winged angel¡¯s soul, Heavenly Hall, City of Eternity, and the one hundred Undead Netherguards to fight it all out.

    While everyone was still in shock, the thin arm shrunk back, attracting everyone¡¯s attention to a slender figure that had appeared on the horizon. As the figure approached, the sun in the sky elongated his shadow on the ground.

    This thin old man held a wooden cane in one hand, and he had a slightly hunched back. He looked as if a gust of wind could easily blow him away.

    The old man approached them, walking slowly. The billions of miles between them seemed nonexistent, and it felt as if the old man was standing in front of them instead of at the other end of the horizon.

    One, two, three steps, and before anyone realized, he was already standing with them at the Boundary Ancestral Mountain.

    When the old man stood in front of them, Bai Hui, Bin Ge, and others shuddered upon seeing his face. Apprehension spread through their hearts as the four of them quickly saluted, ¡°Dean!¡±

    Dean! Reverence Moon Old Man!

    Not only Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping, but even Dun Hao was shocked by Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s appearance.

    This was the first time Dun Hao came face to face with Reverence Moon Old Man.

    Ao Ping and Dun Hao hastened to kneel in salute, ¡°Greetings, Dean Reverence Moon!¡±

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong slightly bowed as he saluted the old man. It was simr to how he had greeted Bai Hui and the other three deputy deans. ¡°Dean.¡±

    Reverence Moon Old Man smiled warmly at Huang Xiaolong, and it even looked a little bit doting as he spoke, ¡°Child, you¡¯re finally here. Rise.¡±

    Finally here? Huang Xiaolong was baffled.

    Bai Hui, Bin Ge, Dun Hao, and the others were about to get up and straighten their bodies, but Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s face darkened as he snapped, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you all to rise!¡±

    Bai Hui, Bin Ge, and everyone¡¯s actions stiffened, and embarrassment shed across their faces. However, none of them dared to defy Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s words. Thus, all of them returned to their saluting postures.

    Reverence Moon Old Man subsequently permitted Ao Ping to rise and continued to neglect the rest.

    ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t permit you all to rise?¡± Reverence Moon Old Man spoke tly.

    Bin Ge braced himself and answered, ¡°We do not.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know?¡± Reverence Moon Old Man harrumphed coldly. The wooden cane in his hand swung out, striking Bin Ge in the face. Bin Ge was startled, but just as he wanted to dodge, the wooden cane had already hit him. The force knocked him backward and sent him rolling over the ground. He rammed into a boulder in the distance.

    To Dun Hao¡¯s horror, he saw that several of Bin Ge¡¯s teeth were knocked out of his mouth and scattered on the ground.

    Bin Ge was ate-First Order Sovereign Realm expert, but his teeth were knocked out with one strike from Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s cane!

    The outside world would be in a furor if they knew this.

    Reverence Moon Old Man looked at Bin Ge, who was now missing some teeth, and asked, ¡°Do you know now?¡±

    Bin Ge lowered his head in a fluster, ¡°Disciple knows!¡±

    Although the four of them were the Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s deputy deans, they were also the academy¡¯s first batch of students. They had received guidance from both Reverence Moon Old Man and Radiance Ancestor. Thus, all four of them could be considered as Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s semi-disciple.

    Hearing Bin Ge¡¯s confession, Reverence Moon Old Man nodded his head, but his words were not merciful, ¡°Here, I think that you don¡¯t put this old man in your eyes anymore. Your subpar fighting power¡¯s arrogance so blinds you.¡±

    ¡°Disciple dares not!¡± Bin Ge hurriedly pleaded as his head lowered even further. He couldn¡¯t even dare to resent Reverence Moon Old Man. However, his determination to kill Huang Xiaolong escted. In his opinion, if it weren¡¯t for Ao Li causing ruckus everywhere, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a sorry state, having his teeth knocked off by Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s cane.

    Then, Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s cane swung out again, hitting Bai Hui, Bai Lui, and Ban Ke. All three were knocked into the air, and their teeth flew out from their mouths.

    Bai Hui was considerably stronger than Bin Ge, and even n was no match against Bai Hui, yet Bai Hui didn¡¯t even have the power to dodge a beating from Reverence Moon Old Man.

    ¡°I had exhorted the four of you to take care of the Reverence Moon Academy, but look at what you have done to it for all these years?!¡± Reverence Moon Old Man went on coldly, ¡°Do you think that your wings had grown hard enough that you can disregard this old man? Do you think I¡¯m going to die soon, so the four of you can do as you please? Do you think you can ignore the words and rules the Radiance Ancestor set back then? Ignoring the rules I set?!¡±

    Cold sweat dampened Bai Hui, Bin Ge, Ban Ke, and Bai Luo¡¯s back, as every word Reverence Moon Old Man uttered was like a hammer to their hearts.

    ¡°These disciples have no such intentions!¡± All four proimed innocence, shaking their heads vehemently.

    ¡°Have no such intention?¡± Reverence Moon Old Man snorted, ¡°That¡¯s what it looks like to me!¡± He thumped his wooden cane heavily against the ground, and the entire Reverence Moon Academy, no, it was the entire Reverence Moon Divine City that quaked violently.

    The imperial courtyard was located within an independent space. Still, Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s power passed through the barrier of space as he merely thumped his cane on the ground, traveling outward and affecting the entire Reverence Moon Divine City.

    This hadpletely exceeded everyone¡¯s threshold of knowledge.

    Reverence Moon Old Man then turned his attention to Dun Hao, speaking in the same cold and indifferent tone, ¡°I won¡¯t bother punishing you, in case others use me of bullying juniors. Someone else will teach you a lesson in a few days. Leave now!¡±

    Dun Hao thanked Reverence Moon Old Man in apprehension and left cautiously. His face was deathly pale, and he looked more than a little out of sort.

    ¡°Alright, the same with you all!¡± Reverence Moon Old Man said to Bai Hui, Bin Ge, and the other two, ¡°However, I hope you remember that as long as this old man is still alive, my words are final in the Reverence Moon Academy!¡±

    Bai Hui, Bin Ge, Bai Luo, and Ban Ke quickly thanked Reverence Moon Old Man and sped away.

    Reverence Moon Old Man turned to Huang Xiaolong and said smilingly, ¡°My age is catching up. I am old and useless now. My shoulders are sore from swinging the cane a few times.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was utterly speechless, old, and useless?So old and useless that you can knock off the four deputy deans¡¯ teeth...?

    ¡°You¡¯re old but vigorous.¡± Huang Xiaolongplimented.

    Reverence Moon Old Man smiled amiably, shing two rows of sparkling white teeth, ¡°Is it still you, who is pleasing to my eyes, and also speaks well?!¡± He nced over at Ao Ping and said, ¡°Kid, wait a while here, I¡¯m going inside to speak with this kid.¡±

    Ao Ping was beside himself, feeling ttered as he hurried to agree.

 Chapter 1991: Rotting World

    The Reverence Moon Old Man turned around and entered the Boundary Ancestral Mountain. As the restrictions around the mountain shed, the Reverence Moon Old Man slipped through the barrier.

    Huang Xiaolong and the young master of the Dragon World, Ao Ping, felt their jaws dropping in shock. When others attempted to barge into the Boundary Ancestral Mountain, they were sent flying by the restrictions around the mountain. However, nothing happened to the Reverence Moon Old Man!

    ¡°Brat, why are you standing there? Hurry up ande in!¡± The Reverence Moon Old Man pestered when he saw that Huang Xiaolong was standing rooted to his spot.

    Huang Xiaolong snapped back to attention and hastily ran into the mountain range. Since he had already revived the spirit of the fourteen winged angel¡¯s soul, the restrictions around the mountain wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. Huang Xiaolong could enter and leave as he pleased.

    After entering the Boundary Ancestral Mountain with the Reverence Moon Old Man, the old man brought Huang Xiaolong to a pce on the mountain¡¯s peak. A look of regret appeared on the old man¡¯s face when he stood before the pce entrance. ¡°In the blink of an eye, several hundreds of millions of years have passed... This old man is still alive and kicking, but you¡¯re no longer here.¡±

    He thought about the time when he had established the Reverence Moon Library alongside the Radiance Ancestor.

    Huang Xiaolong stood at the side as he didn¡¯t speak a word.

    The old man only started walking into the pce after a full minute. When he entered, he saw the bare interior and chided, ¡°Little brat, you really know how to sweep away treasures...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could only chuckle in response, ¡°Ahem... since they were there collecting dust, there was no point leaving them there.¡±

    The Reverence Moon Old Man roared withughter. ¡°Little brat, you really know what to say!¡± He walked over to one of thes and sat down on a mountain peak along with Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You really resemble Ke Shun...¡± The Reverence Moon Old Man spoke all of a sudden.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second. Ke Shun? Wasn¡¯t the old man talking about the Radiance Ancestor? Was the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s name Ke Shun?

    ¡°In the past, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor and the Buddhist Ancestor had joined hands and fought against Ke Shun. I was in the Rotting World then, and I was held up by something. I failed to return immediately.¡± After the Reverence Moon Old Man recalled the past, a look of suffering shed through his eyes. ¡°If not for me insisting on barging into the Rotting World, I could have fought alongside Ke Shun! Nothing would have happened to him...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong fell into silence for a moment beforeforting the old man. ¡°Senior Reverence Moon, there is no need to me yourself. It isn¡¯t your fault.¡±

    The Reverence Moon Old Man shook his head, and a pained look appeared on his face. ¡°I have been ming myself my whole life. I owe your master too much... After returning from the Rotting world and receiving the news, I went to look for the Ancient Heavenly Emperor in a fit of rage.¡±

    He had long realized that Huang Xiaolong was the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s sessor, and that would mean that Huang Xiaolong was the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s disciple. That was also why the Reverence Moon Old Man had made a move against Bai Hui, Bin Ge, and the others.

    Huang Xiaolong felt his chest tighten. ¡°What happened next?¡±

    ¡°After that, I beat the Ancient Heavenly Emperor up so much that his mother wouldn¡¯t recognize him.¡± The old man smiled, and his pearly white teeth shined as a childish expression appeared on his face.

    Cold sweat dripped down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    He was really too awesome! Didn¡¯t his master, the King of Grandmist, say that the Ancient Heavenly Emperor ranked in the top ten superpowers in the myriad of worlds?

    What about the Reverence Moon Old Man?

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had the top-grade grandmist artifact, the Ancient Heavenly Court, to assist him. I wasn¡¯t able to kill him.¡± A look of regret appeared on his face as he continued, ¡°When the Buddhist Ancestor learned that I beat up the Ancient Heavenly Emperor to the point where no one would recognize him, he ran away to the Godly Mt. Xumi. He hid in it like a turtle. After standing outside the Godly Mt. Xumi for a hundred million years, I decided to leave.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the old man in shock.

    He could have never expected there to be such juicy news.

    ¡°After that, I came back to the Reverence Moon Academy before entering seclusion. All these years, I remained in the Rotting World. In order to vent out the frustration in my heart, I killed rotting corpses day and night!¡±

    ¡°Rotting World?¡± Huang Xiaolong felt a little curious.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man exined, ¡°The Rotting World is just one of the countless worlds that exist. There is a space tunnel that leads directly into it. Even though the Rotting World isn¡¯t part of the five Greater Worlds, it can be ssified as the most dangerous and mysterious world. Rotting corpses have formed countless mysterious and weird races. They are extremely terrifying...! In the past, I had learned of the birth of an unparalleled treasure in the depths of the Rotting World. Due to which I had barged into its depths. After that...¡±

    The Reverence Moon Old Man sank into silence. What came after was naturally the events that yed out in the Radiance World.

    ¡°It¡¯s the most dangerous and most mysterious world!¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock.

    The old man nced at Huang Xiaolong from the corner of his eye and chuckled. ¡°What? Are you nning on going in there to take a look? You¡¯re too weak right now. Wait till you break through to the Sovereign Realm. We¡¯ll work together and wreak havoc in their Corpse Pool.¡±

    Seemingly afraid that Huang Xiaolong would misunderstand, he exined, ¡°The Corpse Pool is the most dangerous ce in the Rotting World. It¡¯s also where their absolute treasure is located. If you¡¯re lucky, you might be able to pick up a third-level origin treasure.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath. There¡¯s a third-level origin treasure in the Corpse Pool of the Rotting World!

    Since the Reverence Moon Old Man could tell him about it, there was no need to doubt the authenticity of the news.

    Before long...

    The Reverence Moon Old Man chatted with Huang Xiaolong. Since Huang Xiaolong was the inheritor of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s legacy, a doting smile hung on the old man¡¯s face. If Bai Hui and the others could see the expression on the old man¡¯s face, their jaws would drop to the ground. They had never seen the old man smile at them before.

    When Huang Xiaolong was chatting with the Reverence Moon Old Man, the news of the old man¡¯s reappearance shook the Reverence Moon Divine City. The news of how he had smashed the faces of Bai Hui, Bin Ge, Bai Luo, and Ban Ke spread like wildfire.

    As soon as the news went out, the city started to shake.

    ¡°What?! The Reverence Moon Old Man has left seclusion?! He even beat the four deputy deans¡¯ teeth out?! How can something so ridiculous happen?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true! The young master of the Dragon World, Ao Ping, saw it for himself! Ao Li, who had been studying in the imperial courtyard, managed to gain enlightenment and revive the soul of the fourteen winged angel! He entered the Boundary Ancestral Mountain and managed to obtain the treasury left behind by the Radiance World¡¯s ancestor! The four deputy deans disregarded everything and tried to snatch it away from him! In the end, Senior Reverence Moon appeared and smashed their faces in!¡±

    ¡°What?! The Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures?!¡± Ao Li actually managed to obtain it?!¡±

    In an instant, countless experts in the Reverence Moon Divine City broke out into fervent discussions.

    As the battle arena set up by Dun Hao still existed, the experts who hade to Reverence Moon Divine City hadn¡¯t yet left. All of them felt their hearts pounding when they heard the news.

    One of the reasons was the reemergence of the Reverence Moon Old Man, and the other was because of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasure.

    Just a single piece of news was enough to shake them to the core.

    When the four deputy deans and Dun Hao returned to the Reverence Moon Hall, their expressions were too ugly to behold. It was mainly so for the four deputy deans. The killing intent in their eyes became so strong that it almost turned solid.

    ¡°Dun Hao,¡± Bin Ge turned to Dun Hao and said, ¡°When that Ao Lies back to challenge you, I don¡¯t care what you do but use everything at your disposal to kill him! You have to trample on him! If you can¡¯t kill that Ao Li, you can¡¯t me us for ignoring the rtionship between master and disciple....¡±

 Chapter 1992: 10 Moves Are Enough!

    ¡°Yes, master. Four Masters can rest at ease. I will definitely use everything I have to kill Ao Li on the stage!¡± Dun Hao hastily swore. However, he paused for a second before asking, ¡°What about Dean Reverence Moon?¡± He could see that the old man was protective of Ao Li, and he treated Ao Li differently from everyone else.

    Bin Ge growled, ¡°The only reason the dean made a move was because we ignored the rulesid down by the Radiance Ancestor. He didn¡¯t do it to save Ao Li. Ao Li is merely a new face in the imperial courtyard. How can someone like him get close to the deanl? There is no need for you to worry. We will protect you from the dean¡¯s wrath if anything goes wrong.¡±

    Bai Luo continued, ¡°Moreover, there is always a possibility of dying whenpeting. If he dies, no one will be able to me you, not even the dean!¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Dun Hao respectfully acknowledged their orders, and he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It was true. The Reverence Moon Old Man had hidden away for several hundred million years. Even someone like him had never seen the old man before. How could someone who had barely enrolled in the imperial courtyard know the dean?

    The suspicions in his heart disappeared as soon as he thought about that.

    Bai Hui snorted. ¡°When you challenge Ao Li, provoke him a little and start betting with him. Make him take the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures out, and after you kill him, you will be able to obtain the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures fair and square.¡±

    ¡°Just calm your heart and do everything you need to do. As long as you manage to obtain the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures, we will treat you well. You can have the Radiance Divine Tome from the sixteenth floor, and we will give you ten thousand bottles of the Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills!¡±

    Theplete Radiance Divine Tome until the sixteenth floor!

    Ten thousand bottles of the Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills!

    It could be said that the terms were extremely alluring for Dun Hao.

    A look of joy appeared on his face as he agreed. ¡°I thank the four masters!¡±

    ¡°Get yourself ready.¡± Bai Hui said, ¡°You made a bet with Ao Li to fight after half a year. It has already been five months. He should challenge you soon. Even though we are confident that you will win, you can¡¯t get overconfident. That Ao Li brat is extremely unusual...¡±

    Dun Hao bowed in acknowledgment.

    After that, the few of them managed to agree on several things that they would be doing during the battle.

    A day passed...

    Huang Xiaolong and the old man seemed to have forgotten the flow of time as they chatted through the night.

    All the Reverence Moon Old Man spoke about was the proud adventures he went through with the Radiance Ancestor in the past. Everything he spoke of was things other people had no way of knowing. Huang Xiaolong indulged himself in the stories and found them extremely interesting.

    asionally, the old man would ask Huang Xiaolong about the things that had happened while he was gone.

    Huang Xiaolong told him everything he knew.

    The old man heard about how Dun Hao had managed to obtain the Radiance Divine Seal. He also heard about how Dun Hao had obtained the support of the four deputy deans to work with the Nine Yin Corpse Giant Tribe and Chiyou Archdevil Ancestor to destroy the Radiance Knight Corp and kill Huang Xiaolong to take over the Radiance Divine World. A terrifying light shed through the old man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This old man here isn¡¯t dead yet. There is no way for those little sh*ts to jump about to do as they like.¡±

    He turned to Huang Xiaolong and continued, ¡°Do you want me to help you kill Dun Hao right now?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock. Cold sweat dripped off his forehead when he thought about what the old man just said. He knew that the Reverence Moon Old Man wasn¡¯t bragging. With his strength, it was nothing more than raising a finger if he wanted to eliminate Dun Hao.

    ¡°Many thanks to Senior Reverence Moon.¡± Huang Xiaolong thanked, but he continued, ¡°In a year, I n to bring an army to attack Radiance Divine City. If Senior Reverence Moon can assist me then, I will destroy Radiance Divine City and kill Dun Hao in one fell swoop!¡±

    The Reverence Moon Old Man nodded. ¡°Fine. When you gather an army to attack Radiance Divine City, this old man will make a move. We¡¯ll f*ck them all up!¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to Senior Reverence Moon!¡± A smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he thanked the old man.

    Shaking his arm, the old man opened his mouth, ¡°There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony with me. Taking into consideration my rtionship with your teacher, this is nothing.¡±

    ¡°What about Bai Hui, Bin Ge, and the other deputy deans?¡±

    ¡°If they really dare to support Dun Hao, I will smash their faces in! I¡¯ll beat them till all their teeth drop!¡±

    Half a dayter...

    Huang Xiaolong emerged from the Boundary Ancestral Mountain.

    After leaving behind several reminders, the old man stepped into the air and disappeared.

    As soon as the Reverence Moon Old Man left, Ao Ping rushed towards Huang Xiaolong and asked. ¡°Brother... that... are you alright?¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed in response. ¡°Do I not look fine to you?¡± However, hisughter stopped, and his chilly voice resounded through the air in the next instant. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I know someone who won¡¯t be.¡±

    ¡°Go. We¡¯ll go to the battle stage arena in the Reverence Moon Divine City!¡±

    Ao Ping stood there with a dumbfounded expression, and he realized that Huang Xiaolong was speaking about his challenge to Dun Hao. A brilliant smile appeared on his face, and he raised his head and yelled, ¡°Right! To the arena we go!¡±

    The two of them left the mountain and emerged from the imperial courtyard. They quickly arrived at the arena.

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping left the courtyard, news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s challenge started to spread. In an instant, the eyes of all the experts gathered in Reverence Moon Divine City turned to the arena.

    ¡°Ao Li of the imperial courtyard challenged Dun Hao! This is going to be a sight to behold!¡±

    ¡°It might not be so. Even though Ao Li managed to gain enlightenment, that can only prove his heaven-defying talent. Strength is all that matters in the arena! Ao Li is a mere Second Order Emperor. He isn¡¯t Dun Hao¡¯s opponent!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I was Ao Li, I would cultivate with all my heart with the resources in the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to challenge Dun Hao after increasing my strength! He¡¯s still too impulsive to challenge Dun Hao now...¡±

    Along the way, discussions about the battle filled the air.

    Qin Huangzhong from the Fengdu City and He Jingyi from the Misty Pce quickly ran over to the arena.

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad...¡± Qin Huangzhong shook his head and said, ¡°I had nned on recruiting that Ao Li!¡± Qin Huangzhong felt that the result of the battle had already been decided.

    ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t we make a move and save Ao Li at the veryst moment?¡± One of the ancestors asked.

    Qin Huangzhong muttered, ¡°If we make a move, we will be going against the rules. At that time, we will not only offend Dun Hao, but we will also offend the Reverence Moon Academy! It¡¯s not worth it to offend so many people for a single Ao Li. Even if we save him, we might not be able to escape from the Radiance World. We¡¯ll let him fend for himself.¡±

    A dayter, Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping appeared on the battle stage arena. By the time they arrived, experts had long gathered around the arena and even a drop of water wouldn¡¯t be able to trickle through the mountain of people present. However, a path opened up as soon as they saw Huang Xiaolong.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had already challenged Dun Hao, he was waiting in the arena for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival for a long time.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother wasting time as he made his way to the arena.

    Before long, the two of them faced each other.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± After a minute Dun Hao opened his mouth to break the silence. ¡°Didn¡¯t you make a bet with Ao Ping to defeat me in ten moves? Do you really think that you will be able to do it? If you regret now, you can still renege on your bet....¡±

    ¡°There is no need.¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at Dun Hao as he said, ¡°Ten moves are more than enough to defeat you!¡±

    The crowd turned restless in an instant.

 Chapter 1993: The First Move!

    ¡°Ao Li is acting too arrogant! How can a Second Order Emperor like him think about taking down Dun Hao?! Does he really think that he is undefeatable after securing his victory over Caley and Brennus?! I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯te close to beating Dun Hao, let alone defeating him in ten moves.¡±

    One of the supreme geniuses from the Fire World couldn¡¯t help but mock Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He might not even be able to take ten attacks from the Son of Light, Dun Hao!¡± One of the pontiffs sneered.

    ¡°Ao Li, hurry up and get down here! A Second Order Emperor like you will get destroyed by the Son of Light Dun Hao, in less than five moves! Stop embarrassing yourself!¡±

    ¡°Get down here! Dun Hao¡¯s Emperor¡¯s will would tten you without even giving you the slightest chance to fight back. Come down now, and you might still make it!¡±

    Several experts around the arena started to mor andugh at Huang Xiaolong. In the end, many people went along with it, and jeers filled the arena.

    Eventually, the situation got worse, and all of them started insulting Huang Xiaolong. They even went as far as to curse his ancestors!

    Ao Ping¡¯s expression sank.

    Hearing all the jeers, Dun Hao waved his hand to stop them. Only then did the mockery stop.

    ¡°Since you are confident of defeating me in ten moves, do you dare to make a bet with me?¡± Dun Hao stared at Huang Xiaolong with an expectant gaze.

    A smile slowly formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°What are we betting?¡±

    ¡°During the battle, hands and legs have no eyes. If I kill you by ident, all the treasures on your body will belong to me, including everything in the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures!¡± Dun Hao dered.

    Huang Xiaolong nearlyughed out loud. ¡°In the end, you are still lusting over the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures...!¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Sure. If you kill me, you can have the treasures. Before we start the battle, what do you think you can put up as a wager? Are you nning to use that broken armor on your body as stakes against the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures?¡±

    The experts who were gathered around the arena couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter.

    Dun Hao¡¯s face sank. The armor on his body was a mid-grade grandmist spiritual artifact. Even though it wasn¡¯t bad, it was far toocking inparison to the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures. In fact, when Huang Xiaolong described it as a ¡®broken armor,¡¯ it wasn¡¯t too far off if he wanted to use it as stakes to wager for the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures.

    With no other choice, he pulled out a spatial ring and snapped, ¡°As long as you defeat me, you can have everything in this ring! Of course, if you kill me, you can have it too. You can take everything I have on me!¡±

    There were countless low-grade chaos spirit stones in the spatial ring, and there were several dozens chaos spiritual veins. As for priceless medicinal herbs, there was nock of them. One wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain a single one of those precious herbs even in auctions.

    ¡°Is that the Tailing Pill?! There are so many of them! There are probably several tens of thousands of them in that stash! After the Tailing Church was destroyed, no one has seen those pills!¡±

    ¡°Five Elements Spirit Pearl! The inheritance treasure of the Five Elements Church! That¡¯s a top-grade grandmist artifact! It has many miraculous uses if one brings it around!¡±

    ¡°Golden Essence Mushroom! It¡¯s a neenth rank Golden Essence Mushroom! A tenth rank Golden Essence Mushroom is considered a peerless treasure, but he managed to bring out the neenth rank Golden Essence Mushroom!¡±

    Discussions broke out the moment the contents of the ring were revealed.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. It seems like Dun Hao has quite a lot of treasures. Even for someone like Huang Xiaolong, his heart shook when he saw the contents of the spatial ring.

    For example, if Huang Xiaolong could refine the neenth rank Golden Essence Mushroom, he would be able to increase his strength. Even though it couldn¡¯t bepared to the grandmist aura¡¯s effects, it was good enough.

    ¡°How about that?¡± Dun Hao said to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°There are many things in my spatial ring that you won¡¯t be able to obtain with spirit stones.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°You should know that there are more than a hundred thousand bottles of Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills among the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures. There is also theplete sixteen levels of Radiance Divine Tome. Just the pills alone are worth infinitely more than the treasures in your spatial ring.¡±

    A frown appeared on Dun Hao¡¯s face. ¡°What else do you want?!¡± Despite the annoyance he was feeling, he knew that the treasures in his spatial ring were far from enough to be used as a bet for the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures.

    ¡°Add on your Radiance Divine Seal and the treasury of the Radiance Divine City!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°What?! Ao Li doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth! Is he crazy?! How dare he ask for the Radiance Divine Seal and the Radiance Divine City¡¯s treasury?!¡± One of the pontiffs eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Kill Ao Li! Your Highness, kill Ao Li for us!¡±

    Several pontiffs raged at the side.

    To them, Huang Xiaolong was going too far by setting his sights on the Radiance Divine Seal and the treasury of the Radiance Divine City.

    As for Dun Hao, rage welled up in his heart. The Radiance Divine Spear appeared in his hand and he thrust it towards Huang Xiaolong without the slightest warning. He was so quick that no one in the audience reacted when he sent out the spear.

    With his sudden attack, the spear appeared before Huang Xiaolong, aiming the space between his eyebrows. Ao Ping¡¯s expression changed, but several pontiffs sneered at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he is going to die from a single attack...¡±

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong was ready for his attack. Reaching out, he blocked the Divine Radiance Spear with his arm. As the ze Devil Stele¡¯s energy started to circte in his body, a brilliant light emerged from his palm.

    When the Divine Radiance Spear collided with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, an ear-piercing screech cut through the air. It was as though the spear was scratching chaos essence steel as sparks were produced.

    Theughter stopped in an instant, and everyone stared at the scene before them with their mouths agape.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°The Radiance Divine Spear in His Highness Dun Hao¡¯s hand is a mid-grade grandmist artifact!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong managed to block a mid-grade grandmist artifact with his hand!

    Everyone felt the blood draining from their faces. They had never expected ¡®Ao Li¡¯ to possess such terrifying might.

    ¡°I heard that Ao Li managed to block Caley¡¯s low-grade grandmist battle ax with his bare arms. When the news had spread, I didn¡¯t believe it! Now that he caught a mid-grade grandmist artifact with his bare hands, I have no choice but to believe it! That¡¯s too messed up!¡± One of the old ancestors behind Qin Huangzhong yelled in shock.

    Ao Ping felt a trace of shock run through his heart. He muttered to himself, ¡°God d*mn! I knew you were strong, but this is too disgusting!¡±

    Dun Hao wasn¡¯t able to hide the shocked expression on his face. However, he retreated in an instant as he withdrew the spear he had thrust at Huang Xiaolong. He returned to the arena and acted as if he hadn¡¯t moved.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother returning the attack. Instead, he stared at Dun Hao and said, ¡°The first move.¡±

    The first move! Was that a warning or a reminder?!

    The expression on Dun Hao¡¯s face sank.

    ¡°Alright! I had never expected you to be so strong!¡± Dun Hao growled in a low voice, ¡°However, that was merely a warm-up. I hope that you will be able to defend against my next attack!¡± A long sword appeared in his arm after the words left his lips. As soon as the sword appeared, space seemed to shatter under the sword qi¡¯s pressure he was emitting.

    Without even looking at Dun Hao¡¯s attack, everyone knew that the de was peerlessly sharp.

    ¡°This... this is a high-grade grandmist artifact!¡± Everyone revealed a shocked expression the moment the sword appeared in Dun Hao¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 1994: Two ?!

    When Ao Ping realized the defensive capabilities of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine physique, he finally rxed. However, he couldn¡¯t help but worry when Dun Hao brought out his high-grade grandmist artifact!

    The might of a high-grade grandmist artifact was iparable to a mid-grade grandmist artifact. It wasn¡¯t just twice as strong. To put it in context, it was more than twenty times stronger than a mid-grade grandmist artifact!

    It could be said that even the divine physique of an expert at the Tenth Order Emperor Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to stop a high-grade grandmist artifact!

    After retrieving the long sword, a sneer formed on Dun Hao¡¯s face. The light around his body started to sh as a Radiance Divine Armor appeared and covered his body. The instant the armor materialized, the glow around his body seemed to increase by multiple times.

    Four divine spirits seemed to form around Dun Hao¡¯s Radiance Divine Armor.

    The divine spirits looked like humans, but they were not humans. If one said that they looked like divine beasts, they wouldn¡¯t be wrong, but the divine spirits weren¡¯t exactly divine beasts either. They gave off a bone-chilling sensation, and there was a massive Eye of Radiance in the space between their eyebrows.

    ¡°This... Are they the four World Beasts from the Deste Era?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! They were the four World Beasts who shook the world with their strength. However, they disappeared one fine day, and they were killed unexpectedly! Their killer even forced their soul into Dun Hao¡¯s Radiance Divine Armor!¡±

    The experts from the various churches eximed in shock.

    The four World Beasts shook the Radiance Divine World with their might during the Deste Era. All of them were peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts. Moreover, they were born at the same time! Even a First Order Sovereign wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them if they worked together! Who would have thought that someone could have managed to kill them before forcing their souls into bing the artifact spirit of the Radiance Divine Armor?

    ¡°This Radiance Divine Armor is a high-grade grandmist artifact! No... It has already surpassed many high-grade grandmist artifacts! With the Radiance Divine Armor, Dun Hao would be unkible!¡± One of the old ancestors cried out in surprise.

    Chaos broke out in the crowd as everyone started to discuss the origin of the divine armor.

    When Ao Ping heard the discussion and saw the Radiance Divine Armor¡¯s artifact spirits appear, he felt his heart pounding.

    Dun Hao rose into the air as he held the Radiance Divine Sword in one hand while parading the power of the Radiance Divine Armor on his body. He stared at Huang Xiaolong, and he taunted, ¡°Ao Li, right now, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you obediently bring me the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures, I¡¯ll grant you a quick death!¡±

    Because of the four deputy deans¡¯ order, Ao Li¡¯s fate had already been sealed!

    A chuckle escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, ¡°You know what? I¡¯ll give you onest chance as well. Take off your spatial ring and kneel on the ground. I¡¯ll rip your head out and use it as my chamber pot.¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, the audience roared withughter. They shook their heads at him and felt as though he had no idea about his situation.

    ¡°DIE!¡± Dun Hao roared when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mockery. Killing intent burst out from his eyes, and he charged towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Since that is the case, there is no need to waste more time. Go to hell!¡± The sword in his hand cleaved downwards towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Radiance Cyclone!¡±

    As streams of radiance energy swirled around Dun Hao, the arena was shrouded in light. The streams of energy turned violent, and they became strong enough to tear open a city made from chaos stone! There was no need to mention low-level Emperors, even high-level Emperors stared at the scene before them in shock.

    While the storm of radiance energy was going on, Dun Hao¡¯s sword pierced towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    A cold snort left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips as resplendent rays of light emerged from his body. Endless radiance descended through the void and formed a boundless sea. In an instant, the cyclone formed by Dun Hao¡¯s radiance energy was shattered.

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. They looked at the inexhaustible radianceing from the void above Huang Xiaolong.

    This?!

    Despite the sudden change, Dun Hao didn¡¯t falter. The sword in his hand pierced towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The Radiance Divine Sword appeared right in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest before he could react.

    ¡°Ao Li, how many moves have I made?! You¡¯re going to be defeated within two moves from me!¡± Dun Hao roared withughter when he saw that his sword was about to skewer Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    It was too bad the smile on his face froze when he realized that the sword wasn¡¯t able to pierce through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin. He stared at the tip of his sword and fell into shock.

    What?!

    Many experts saw how Huang Xiaolong stopped the attack, and they jumped in shock.

    That was a high-grade grandmist artifact he was holding in his hand!

    Under Dun Hao¡¯s astonished gaze, mysterious energy surged out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. A horrifying wave of energy sted against Dun Hao, and he felt as though he was facing the eruption of a volcano head-on. The Radiance Divine Sword was sent flying.

    The rebound hit Dun Hao so hard that he couldn¡¯t keep a hold onto his Radiance Divine Sword!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had sent Dun Hao¡¯s sword flying, Dun Hao couldn¡¯t control it. The energy was strong enough to send the sword flying, and it also pushed Dun Hao back. He couldn¡¯t help but retreat continuously.

    When Dun Hao was forced to retreat, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remain idle. His figure blurred as he rushed forward to deliver a punch straight to Dun Hao¡¯s heart.

    An eye for an eye!

    Boom!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist mmed into Dun Hao¡¯s chest, and a massive explosion resounded through the air.

    Dun Hao was sent flying, and hended on the edge of the arena. The light around his armor started to dim, and the divine spirits became illusory.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    They felt their hearts constricting when they stared at Ao Li. Is this something a human can do?! How can his skin stop a high-grade grandmist artifact from piercing his heart?!

    One had to know that the heart was the weakest spot in the human body!

    Not to mention the fact that he sent Dun Hao flying. The astonishing feat was that he had sent the heavily armored Dun Hao flying! The Four Spirit Divine Armor was a high-grade grandmist divine armor! Looking at how Dun Hao was powerless to stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack even with the amazing armor, one could only imagine the strength behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch.

    Silence filled the area.

    ¡°How is that possible?! How is Ao Li so strong?!¡± One of the ancestors standing behind Qin Huangzhong stared at the individual standing in the arena with a dumbfounded look.

    A look of disbelief was also etched on Qin Huangzhong¡¯s face. He had never expected Ao Li to be able to stop Dun Hao¡¯s attack in the first ce, let alone send Dun Hao flying! When Dun Hao had brought out the two high-grade grandmist artifacts, Qin Huangzhong had felt that it would be a walkover.

    However, the scene before him proved otherwise! He was wrong! He was very wrong!

    Everyone felt a tremor run through their hearts.

    Two moves!

    Huang Xiaolong sped his hands behind his back as he walked towards Dun Hao.

    When he started to move, several experts from the Radiance Divine City locked on to Huang Xiaolong.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong could care less about every one of them. As a cold smile formed on his face, Huang Xiaolong approached Dun Hao.

    As a groan left his lips, Dun Hao crawled to his feet. He looked at his chest before looking at the monster before him. He raised his hand to wipe his mouth, only to discover two streams of blood flowing down the corner of his lips. How is this possible?!

    No! I cannot lose!

    ¡°Ao Li, the crimes you havemitted exceeded my expectations!¡± A malevolent expression appeared on Dun Hao¡¯s face as he roared with anger, ¡°Do you really think that you have won? The battle has just begun!¡±

    An eye-catching burst of light came from his palm as a godhead emerged in the skies. It emitted dense radiance energy, and it seemed to illuminate the entire Reverence Moon Divine City.

    ¡°King of supreme godhead!¡±

    Someone yelled in shock.

    Before they could react, another godhead emerged from Dun Hao¡¯s body. The brilliance it had didn¡¯t pale inparison to the first, and it was clear that it was another king of supreme godhead! Two king of supreme godheads!

 Chapter 1995: Five Colored Divine Pill

    ¡°Two supreme godheads!¡±

    Everyone broke out into fervent discussion. Even Ao Ping couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise.

    Even though a supreme godhead wasn¡¯t anything special in the Reverence Moon Academy, an individual possessing two of them was something that they had never seen in their life.

    ¡°Two supreme godheads! Ah, this has never been seen before in the history of the Radiance World! No, it hasn¡¯t been seen even in the myriad of worlds! It¡¯s no wonder Dun Hao is the number one individual in the younger generation!¡± One of the experts from the Radiance Divine Church yelled out in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! With Dun Hao¡¯s talent, breaking through into the Sovereign Realm is only a matter of time! He might even break into the high-level Sovereign Realm and be the strongest individual in the myriad of worlds!¡± One of the disciples, who was Dun Hao¡¯s follower, screamed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve heard that Huang Xiaolong has three supreme godheads and three Archdevil bloodlines!¡± An expert from another world interrupted.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! How can someone have three supreme godheads? That is just a baseless rumor circting outside! Huang Xiaolong can¡¯t possess three supreme godheads! Neither is it possible for him to have three Archdevil bloodlines!¡± One of the pontiffs sneered. ¡°Dun Hao is the most talented individual in the younger generation, and no one can challenge his ce!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Dun Hao is the number one genius! Hasn¡¯t the arena been here for more than nine years?! That phony you call Huang Xiaolong doesn¡¯t even dare to challenge our Highness! He¡¯s probably hiding in his turtle shell somewhere! Can¡¯t you see that he is afraid of the Son of Light?! Huang Xiaolong should learn his ce!¡± Several students from the imperial courtyard and pontiffs from the Radiance World sneered.

    ¡°Even if Huang Xiaolonges, he might not be able to take five attacks from Dun Hao!¡±

    The shock of Dun Hao possessing two supreme godheads threw everyone into a frenzy. It seemed as though they had already forgotten how ¡®Ao Li¡¯ had sent him flying away with a single punch.

    As Dun Hao rose into the air once again, the two supreme godheads emitted brilliant rays of light above him. As it shone down on the arena, the aura around Dun Hao¡¯s body started to rise once again. The injuries he had suffered healed in an instant.

    ¡°Ao Li, are you feeling desperate?! Do you know what despair feels like?!¡± Dun Hao crossed his arms and stared at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I bet that you never expected for me to possess two supreme godheads! I¡¯m the first person since the creation of the universe to possess two supreme godheads! Right now, you have angered me. I shall crush you like the bug you are, and you shall die a miserable death!¡±

    ¡°Are you ready to die?! Are you shaking in your boots right now?!¡±

    The light around Dun Hao¡¯s body increased in intensity all of a sudden, and it poured out of his body unceasingly. It was as though the holy light from the heavens had blessed him as he hovered in the air above Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That¡¯s the endless sacred light from the twelfth level of Radiance Divine Tome!¡± An ancestor yelled.

    ¡°In the rumors, the protection of the endless sacred light will allow one to recover quickly no matter the type of injury! It won¡¯t be easy for anyone to prate his defenses either!¡±

    Everyone stared at Dun Hao in shock.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he remained expressionless when he stared at the ¡®glowing¡¯ Dun Hao. He had long guessed that there was a possibility of Dun Hao possessing two supreme godheads. It wasn¡¯t breaking news to him.

    ¡°Radiance Wind Chasing Divine Fist!¡±

    Dun Hao moved suddenly, and his fists shot towards Huang Xiaolong without warning. As the fists approached, they looked like massive boulders smashing towards him. Huang Xiaolong was like a defenseless kid as he stood before the two gigantic fists. It seemed as though he would be swallowed whole by Dun Hao¡¯s attack.

    The Radiance Wind Chasing Divine Fist was a secret art thatbined both radiance energy and wind energy. As long as there were light and wind, the power of the fist would never diminish.

    As Huang Xiaolong stared at the iing punch, the three supreme godheads in his body started to move. As energy poured out of them, the three devil steles started to tremble as well.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his fists and weed the punch with his own.

    As boundless godforce emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist, curse runes, blood-red light, and sharp des followed closely behind.

    BOOM!

    The heavens and earth shook when the attacks collided.

    The arena that had been refined by high-level Emperor Realm experts started to tremble, and cracks started to appear on the stage.

    Dun Hao was sent smashing into the stage. He vomited mouthfuls of blood, and horrifying curse runes appeared on his body. That wasn¡¯t all. Eventually, blood burst out of his body, forming bloodied holes. They resembled the eye of the devil, and the sight of it caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate.

    With the rapid change in the situation, those screaming about how Dun Hao was the number one talent in the younger generation failed to react. They stared at the scene before them with their bodies stiff.

    Everyone present felt a bomb going off in their minds.

    Is the person lying down on the stage really Dun Hao, who had revealed his two supreme godheads?!

    Wasn¡¯t the twelfth level of Radiance Divine Tome supposed to provide endless sacred light? Wouldn¡¯t he be able to recover from his injuries in an instant?! Everyone stared in shock and disbelief at Dun Hao, who was vomiting blood non-stop since crashing into the ground. His miserable cries were only interrupted by his painful struggles in the arena.

    For someone with his willpower to scream in pain, everyone could only imagine the pain he felt.

    Fortunately for Dun Hao, mysterious energy emerged from the depths of his body. With the help of this mysterious energy, the power of the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and the Blood Eye Devil Stele became suppressed.

    Dun Hao shakily brought out a five-colored divine pill, and the instant it appeared, medicinal fragrance filled his surroundings. Even experts standing at the za¡¯s edges felt their bodies loosening up when they caught a whiff of the medicinal fragrance.

    ¡°This... This is the Five-Colored Divine Pill!¡± An ancestor-level expert eximed in surprise.

    The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces changed.

    ¡°Five-Colored Divine Pill! Legends have it that it has the ability to bring the dead back to life! They were said to be refined by a Pill God in the past! There were only five of them in total, and the pills surpassed the level of a high-level grandmist spiritual pill! It can evenpare to a rank one origin pill! Even Sovereigns would be able to recover after taking one of those!¡±

    A fire burned in the spectators¡¯ eyes as they stared at the Five-Colored Divine Pill in Dun Hao¡¯s hand.

    It was too bad Dun Hao swallowed it before any of them could react. The power of the two devil steles became suppressed by the divine pill¡¯s energy the instant he swallowed it. The injuries on his body started to heal, and unimaginable power surged out from within him.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The Five-Colored Divine Pill isparable to a rank one origin treasure?! How can there be such a divine pill in the myriad of worlds?! Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the pill was more precious than the Angel Soul Jade Divine Pill?!

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was recovering from his shock, Dun Hao raised his head and roared to the skies. A mighty wave of energy rolled out of his body once again, and a massive phantom formed from light appeared behind him.

    As soon as it appeared, everyone felt a suffocating amount of radiance energy fill the world.

    ¡°This... It¡¯s an archdevil bloodline!¡±

    Chaos broke out in the crowd once again.

    The Son of Light Dun Hao not only has two supreme godheads, but he also has an Archdevil bloodline!

    Before they could react to the sudden change, another phantom appeared behind Dun Hao.

    ¡°Two... Two Archdevil bloodlines!¡± A pontiff felt his lips trembling as he spoke.

    Two supreme godheads and two Archdevil bloodlines! That was the Son of Light Dun Hao¡¯s true strength!

 Chapter 1996: I am Huang Xiaolong!

    When they saw the two massive phantoms formed from the light behind Dun Hao, everyone felt their blood boiling!

    Even Ao Ping couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    Of course, Ao Ping was the number one genius in the Dragon World. Not only did he possess a supreme godhead, but he also had an innate Peculiar Dragon Physique. His talent surpassed his father, the current ruler of the Dragon World. It was a shame that the talent he prided himself paled inparison to Dun Hao.

    ¡°Two supreme godheads and two Archdevil bloodlines! How can there be such a talented individual under the heavens?!¡± An ancestor-level figure muttered to himself.

    After revealing his Archdevil bloodlines, the aura around Dun Hao¡¯s body rose to another level. A horrifying pressure appeared in the air, and a brilliant glow surrounded him. Life force poured out from him, and he stood his ground as though he was the ruler who controlled everyone¡¯s life and death in the Radiance World. He portrayed the image of the reincarnation of radiance itself! He was the embodiment of the radiance origin energy!

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the two light phantoms behind Dun Hao and swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock. It was no wonder Dun Hao had managed to break into the Fourth Order Emperor Realm with less than thirty thousand years of cultivation.

    However, joy soon overwhelmed his shock. He turned to stare at Dun Hao with a burning gaze, as though he had discovered some sort of priceless treasure.

    Two Archdevil bloodlines!

    It was clear that they were high-grade bloodlines. To Huang Xiaolong, Dun Hao¡¯s Archdevil bloodlines were like potent tonics.

    As long as he managed to devour Dun Hao, he would definitely be able to strengthen the three Archdevil bloodlines in his body!

    Dun Hao red at Huang Xiaolong with bloodshot eyes, and killing intent spewed out from every pore in his body. ¡°I was nning on refining the Five-Colored Divine Pill when breaking through to the Sovereign Realm. You made me waste a Five-Colored Divine Pill!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t wish to activate my Archdevil bloodlines, but you forced me to!¡±

    ¡°Ao Li, let me tell you right now. You are going to die a miserable death!¡±

    Dun Hao¡¯s voice resounded through the za, and it dripped with bitter resentment.

    ¡°There is no way for Ao Li to escape this time!¡± One of the maidservants standing behind He Jingyi stared at the light phantoms behind Dun Hao and muttered in shock.

    He Jingyi nodded her head. ¡°Even though Ao Li has heaven-defying talent, there is no way he will be able to fight with Dun Hao, now that he has activated his two Archdevil bloodlines.¡±

    ¡°Youngdy, Dun Hao has been extending his invitation for you to visit him in his manor. It¡¯s clear that he is expressing his interest in you. In my opinion, Dun Hao is the only person capable of matching up to you!¡± The maidservant continued. ¡°With His Highness Dun Hao¡¯s talent, it¡¯s a matter of time before he breaks into the Sovereign Realm. He might even be able to enter the high-level Sovereign Realm! The Radiance Divine City will definitely be able to unify the Radiance World, and with their help, our Misty Pce might be able to unify the Hell Asura World!¡±

    A mysterious light shed in He Jingyi¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t respond.

    It was true. That was a pretty good choice to make.

    Even though she was a proud daughter of the heavens, her talent was far toocking whenpared to Dun Hao. If she managed to be Dun Hao¡¯s woman, it would benefit both her and the Misty Pce.

    Just when everyone felt that they had seen Ao Li¡¯s sorry fate, the light around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body started to move. A supreme godhead slowly emerged, and it seemed to support the heavens with its presence alone.

    Of course, everyone felt a little surprised when Huang Xiaolong revealed a single godhead. However, their shock soon subsided. After all, they had long realized his identity as a genius. It was nothing for him to be able to possess a supreme godhead.

    It was too bad that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to hide his strength as another supreme godhead appeared in a sh of light.

    ¡°Two... Two supreme godheads!¡± The za erupted once again. ¡°Ao Li actually has two supreme godheads!¡±

    ¡°So what if he has two supreme godheads? Even if he has two supreme godheads, he won¡¯t be able to defeat Dun Hao! The Son of Light not only has two supreme godheads, but he also has two Archdevil bloodlines!¡±

    Before they could convince themselves that Dun Hao would still emerge victoriously, another light shed, and under the shocked gazes of everyone present, a third supreme godhead emerged.

    ¡°Three... Three supreme godheads!¡±

    Everyone felt the blood draining from their faces.

    Even Ao Ping felt his jaws dropping in fright. ¡°Mother...¡±

    Without waiting for their reaction, a massive golden phantom appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Arch... Archdevil bloodline!¡±

    One of the ancestors behind Qin Huangzhong yelled in shock.

    The expressions on the spectators¡¯ faces changed once again.

    ¡°How can Ao Li possess an Archdevil bloodline? Doesn¡¯t he already have three supreme godheads?!¡± The maidservant behind He Jingyi felt a bomb going off in her head.

    Another phantom appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Two... Two Archdevil bloodlines!¡±

    Everyone felt their heart skipping a beat when they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s second Archdevil bloodline.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t done yet . When the third phantom appeared, the heavens and earth seemed toe to a standstill as everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence.

    Three supreme godheads and three Archdevil bloodlines! The number alonepletely suppressed Dun Hao¡¯s ¡®talent.¡¯ So what if he had two supreme godheads and two Archdevil bloodlines?! Dun Hao, who had shocked the world with his talent, seemed to shrink in his spot.

    The savage look of delight froze on Dun Hao¡¯s face, and the bloodthirst was nowhere to be seen. The blood drained from his face as he felt suffocated.

    ¡°Are you Huang Xiaolong?!¡± No one knew when, but an ancestor-level figure in the crowd yelled in shock.

    His question seemed to bring everyone back to attention as everyone in the za turned to stare at ¡®Ao Li.¡¯

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am Huang Xiaolong!¡± Huang Xiaolong removed the disguise on his face. He revealed his original appearance as he stood tall in the middle of the arena.

    He had hidden his identity in order to enter the Reverence Moon Academy. Of course, the main reason was to look for the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures. Now that he had found it, it no longer mattered whether or not he hid his identity.

    ¡°What? Huang Xiaolong?! The King of Hell?!¡±

    ¡°Ao Li is actually Huang Xiaolong! The rumors about Huang Xiaolong possessing three supreme godheads and three Archdevil bloodlines are true!¡±

    The experts who were present in the za broke out into discussion.

    Dun Hao retreated several steps, and a look of terror appeared on his face. ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Before hepleted his sentence, he rose into the air to escape.

    He no longer bothered about the bet nor the fight. Who the f*ck cares about those?! I need to get away!

    ¡°Running away?!¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at Dun Hao¡¯s figure, and he chuckled. As he rose into the air, the four lightning pools in the space between his eyebrows started to shake. The three devil steles trembled, and Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to send a p flying towards Dun Hao.

    Under the horrified and desperate gaze in Dun Hao¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm came smashing down.

    ¡°NO!¡± Dun Hao roared with indignation as the Four Spirits Divine Armor on his body revolved at full power.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you dare...¡± Several tens of figures appeared from the shadows as they charged towards Huang Xiaolong. They were precisely the guards who were sent to protect Dun Hao.

    In an instant they appeared, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Heavenly Hall and City of Eternity. He weed their attacks with both treasures as the p he sent towards Dun Hao went crashing down.

 Chapter 1997: Dun Haoâ€™s Death!

    Boom!

    The impact when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm smashed into Dun Hao caused the battle stage arena to shake. The mountain-like palm swatted the fleeing Dun Hao into the ground!

    A massive palm print appeared on the ground.

    Before long, several miserable cries filled the air as the experts protecting Dun Hao were sent flying by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Heavenly Hall and City of Eternity. They smashed into random structures in the distance and left ruins in their ce.

    The experts who were sent to protect Dun Hao were no weaklings. All of them were high-level Emperors, and there were even Tenth Order Emperors! It was too bad none of them was a match for thebined might of the Heavenly Hall and City of Eternity.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother dealing with those experts himself. He reached out and dragged Dun Hao out of the hole he made in the ground. By the time Huang Xiaolong saw Dun Hao again, he was nothing more than a pile of mangled flesh. Even the Four Spirits Divine Armor couldn¡¯t stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    Even though the Four Spirits Divine Armor was an exceptional high-grade grandmist artifact with astonishing defensive abilities, Dun Hao couldn¡¯t fully utilize it with his current strength.

    ¡°Huang... Huang Xiaolong...¡± Dun Hao gasped for air as he cried out. Fear filled his eyes, and his voice was extremely frail. ¡°I am the Radiance Prince, the Son of Light! If you kill me, my Radiance Divine City and the Radiance Knight Corp will stop at nothing to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Radiance Prince?! Did anyone give you the title of the Radiance Prince?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Do you really think that your father is the king of the Radiance World?¡±

    ¡°As for the matter of the Radiance Divine City and the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s endless hunt... I don¡¯t need you to tell me that.¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s coldughter echoed in the air.

    The experts in the arena stared at Huang Xiaolong with a multitude of gazes. Some people stared at him in fear, and others were shocked. There were even some who stared at him with a look of hatred and anger.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, hurry up and release His Highness Dun Hao!¡±

    ¡°This is the Reverence Moon Divine City, not Hell! You had better release Prince Dun Hao! Otherwise, you can forget about leaving Reverence Moon Divine City!¡± Several pontiffs raged.

    ¡°Leaving Reverence Moon Divine City?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned around and revealed a sneer. ¡°Who said that I was going to run away?¡± Huang Xiaolong stimted the devouring power of the Archdevil Supreme Godhead. In an instant, Dun Hao¡¯s blood qi, essence qi, godforce, and bloodline were mercilessly sucked out from his body. They entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body without signs of slowing down.

    ¡°No! No, no... no!¡± Dun Hao screamed, and he trashed about. He howled and yelled at the pontiffs surrounding the two of them, ¡°Hurry up and save me! Save me!¡±

    Despite his cries for help, the experts who were standing around didn¡¯t dare to make a move.

    They were all weaker than high-level Emperors and had already witnessed Dun Hao¡¯s protectors¡¯ miserable fate. Even Tenth Order Emperors were sent flying by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s treasures! There was no need to mention small fries like themselves.

    ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Save His Highness!¡±

    No one knew who started it, but as soon as the words left his mouth, a massive hammer appeared in the space above Huang Xiaolong and smashed towards him. Several figures reacted quickly and pounced on Huang Xiaolong almost simultaneously.

    A chuckle left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, and he didn¡¯t stop his absorption. Instead, a hundred Undead Netherguards, the ice dragons, and the fourteen angels appeared to stop them.

    Before they could even touch Huang Xiaolong, they were destroyed by the army of Emperors Huang Xiaolong summoned. They turned into countless ice shards that scattered on the ground.

    Looking at the massive force that appeared out of nowhere, several pontiffs who wanted to move against Huang Xiaolong but were a second too slow changed their mind and retreated.

    As for people like the Son of Fire Lin Tianrui, they ran away even before the battle had started.

    Under the terrified gazes of Qin Huangzhong, He Jingyi, and the other members of various superpowers, Dun Hao¡¯s body withered away. He turned into a bag of bones, but that was before Huang Xiaolong absorbed the energy in his bones and skin. In the end, nothing remained other than white bone.

    When Qin Huangzhong stared at the familiar scene before him, he couldn¡¯t help but turn pale.

    He had seen this before. The young master of the Massacring Gods Gate, Song Litao, was also sucked dry by Huang Xiaolong.

    It was something he would never forget as long as he lived.

    After Huang Xiaolong devoured the Son of Light Dun Hao, he realized that the concentration of the three Archdevil bloodlines in his body had increased once again. The phantoms behind him shone with resplendent light.

    The strands of the chaosw that revolved around the three supreme godheads became thicker and sturdier.

    All 499999 chaosws glowed with a brilliant light.

    After inspecting the changes in his body, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned to Dun Hao¡¯s spatial ring. After grabbing the ring, he casually retrieved the Four Spirit Divine Armor and threw it into his Radiance Divine Ring.

    He didn¡¯t bother about anyone else as he made his way to Ao Ping. With augh, he said, ¡°You lost the bet!¡±

    From what they had said before, as long as Huang Xiaolong withstood ten moves from Dun Hao, Ao Ping would obediently submit and pledge allegiance to Huang Xiaolong.

    Aplicated expression appeared on Ao Ping¡¯s face as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. After forcing a bitter smile onto his face, he said, ¡°If I knew you were that damn freak of a talent, I wouldn¡¯t have wagered a bet with you, even if you would have beaten me to death!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything even if you want to retract the bet.¡±

    Ao Ping shook his head hastily and resigned to his fate. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t wish to be sucked dry. I would rather live for a little while longer.¡±

    The two of them roared withughter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Huang Xiaolong said betweenughs. He turned around and made his way back to the Reverence Moon Academy.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man had already told him that he could bring the fourteen angels into the Radiance me Volcano. Since he had dealt with Dun Hao, he nned to head over to the Radiance me Volcano in order for the fourteen Radiance Angels to cultivate.

    After sending them to the Radiance me Volcano, he nned to head back to the Dragon Bear Valley in the Devil World. Since he had already obtained the Radiance Ancestor¡¯splete inheritance, he was confident of exterminating the evil creatures residing in Cang Mutian¡¯s body!

    After freeing Cang Mutian from the copper ghosts, he nned tounch an offensive on Radiance Divine City! He was sure that as long as he asked Cang Mutian to take part in the battle, the old man would definitely show up to assist him.

    With experts at the level of Cang Mutian and the reverence Moon Old Man, Huang Xiaolong was sure that Dun Ei wouldn¡¯t be able to defend Radiance Divine City. Even if they had Shi Ming from the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe to guard the city, it was impossible for Dun Ei to avoid death.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back as he sauntered away with Ao Ping, the arena erupted.

    The Son of Light, Dun Hao, is dead!

    He died at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands! It was clear that the myriad of words wouldn¡¯t remain silent. In fact, Dun Ei¡¯s rage would probably scorch the heavens!

    ¡°Youngdy, what are we going to do now?! Are we returning to the Hell Asura World?¡± The maidservant behind He Jingyi felt lingering fear in her heart as she looked at the disappearing Huang Xiaolong.

    Previously, she was still hoping for He Jingyi to ept Dun Hao¡¯s advances. She had even thought about how Dun Hao would unify the Radiance World before assisting them in conquering the Hell Asura World. However, Dun Hao was transformed into a pile of white dust by Huang Xiaolong in the next instant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Hell Asura World.¡± He Jingyi said with a pale face.

    Like He Jingyi, Qin Huangzhong, and the other experts from other worlds were scrambling to leave the Radiance World. They nned to return to their respective factions before deciding on anything else. They were there because of the arena set up by Dun Hao, but now that Dun Hao was dead. Hence, there was no point in staying in Reverence Moon Divine City.

    ¡°Right, I¡¯ve heard that Pu Ti of the Buddha World is here as well.¡± Huang Xiaolong seemed to have thought of something and he asked Ao Ping, ¡°Do you know where he is?¡±

    Ao Ping felt a tremor run through his heart. Aplicated expression appeared on his face as he asked, ¡°Are you nning to...?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong hastily exined himself. ¡°All I need is some Saint Buddha Water. If he has it with him, I am willing to bring out some items to make a trade.¡±

    Ao Ping felt a boulder falling off his chest. After heaving a sigh of relief, heughed, ¡°Then you found the right person! I can be considered good friends with that brat. As a matter of fact, I know where he is! Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to him right now.¡±

    As the two of them made their way to the Reverence Moon Academy, a group of disciples from the Reverence Moon Divine City¡¯s disciplinary hall charged towards Huang Xiaolong in a fit of rage. It was as though they were ready to break out into battle at any time as they surrounded Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1998: Toothless?

    Looking at the disciples from the Reverence Moon Divine City¡¯s disciplinary hall surrounding him, an indifferent expression hung on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    A path slowly formed as a group of people riding Brightness Divine Tigers made their way to the front to face Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping.

    All of them were Emperor Realm experts, and their leader was ate-Tenth Order Emperor Realm middle-aged man.

    ¡°Reverence Moon Divine City Lord.¡± A frown slowly formed on Ao Ping¡¯s face.

    The middle-aged man was precisely the city lord of the Reverence Moon Divine City, Gu Ting.

    ¡°Gu Ting, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Ao Ping¡¯s expression sank.

    Even though the other party was the city lord of the Reverence Moon Divine City, he was the prince of the Dragon World. There was no need for him to be afraid of the other party.

    Gu Ting slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Ao Ping, this has nothing to do with you. You can take your leave now.¡± However, he raised his hand to point towards Huang Xiaolong as he started cursing. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you have ignored the rules of the Reverence Moon Divine City! How dare you kill the experts of the Reverence Moon Divine City in front of my eyes?! ording to the rules, I shall take you down to await your punishment!¡±

    A snort escaped from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, and he eventually broke out into a chuckle. ¡°Take me down to await punishment?! Based on what? Are you relying on all the people you have brought along with you? Wait a minute. You probably don¡¯t have the guts to detain me. This is probably an idea from the four deputy deans, right?¡±

    With Gu Ting¡¯s identity, even if Huang Xiaolong personally gave him the order, the idea of messing with the King of Hell wouldn¡¯t cross Gu Ting¡¯s mind. There was no way he didn¡¯t receive the orders from the four deputy deans.

    Gu Tingughed sinisterly. ¡°That¡¯s right. It was precisely the decision of Bai Hui, Bin Ge, and the other deputy deans. Dun Hao is the Radiance Prince of the Radiance World. Now that you killed him in our Reverence Moon Divine City, do you really think that you will be able to get away? Not to mention that you killed tens of pontiffs under my Reverence Moon Divine City...! Every single crime I pin on your head is enough for you to die several times over!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but roar withughter when he heard what Gu Ting said. It was as though he had heard the greatest joke in his life.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t think that as the King of Hell, we will be afraid of you!¡± Gu Ting snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are! In my Reverence Moon Divine City, none of your identities will be able to save you! Even if you are the King of Hell, your status means nothing before the Reverence Moon Academy!¡±

    ¡°I know that you have one hundred Undead Netherguards, several ice dragons, and fourteen-winged angels. Regardless, even if your senior brother, Jiang Hong,es, he won¡¯t be able to escape! In our Reverence Moon Divine City, there are more than a thousand restrictions set down by both the Radiance Ancestor and Dean Reverence Moon of the Reverence Moon Academy!¡±

    Ao Ping turned and raged at Gu Ting, ¡°Gu Ting, ording to the rules of the Reverence Moon Academy, life and death in the arena cannot be med on the winner! You can¡¯t me Huang Xiaolong for killing Dun Hao! When Dun Hao¡¯s subordinates turned around and moved against Huang Xiaolong, why didn¡¯t you enforce the rules of your Reverence Moon Divine City?¡±

    ¡°When they surrounded Huang Xiaolong and nned to kill him, why didn¡¯t you show up and me them? Why didn¡¯t you stand up and yell at them for breaking the rules?!¡±

    Ao Ping¡¯s chest rose and fell dramatically.

    ¡°Also, Xiaolong obtained the inheritance of the Radiance Ancestor. He is the current leader of the Radiance Divine World. How dare a mere city lord like you mess about before him?!¡±

    Gu Ting sneered, ¡°How can you prove that he obtained the Radiance Ancestor¡¯splete inheritance? The only thing I know is that whoever possesses the Radiance Divine Seal will be the Radiance World¡¯s leader! Moreover, even if the Radiance World¡¯s leaderes, he won¡¯t be able to order the Reverence Moon Divine City around! Our Reverence Moon Academy ranks above the myriad of worlds. Who would dare to make a move on my Reverence Moon Academy?! Nonsense!¡±

    Gu Ting puffed his chest out and dered in an overbearing voice.

    Despite all his bullsh*t, there was something he got right. Even the leader of the Radiance World wouldn¡¯t be able to control the Reverence Moon Academy.

    The Reverence Moon Academy gathered all the geniuses under the heavens. Even though the institution was located in the Radiance Divine World, it could be said that it wasn¡¯t under the direct control of the Radiance World¡¯s leader.

    Even if Dun Ei were to arrive, he would have to lower his head around the four deputy deans. He wouldn¡¯t dare to act out of line. After all, the hidden strength and the might of the Reverence Moon Academy wasid out for all to see.

    Gu Ting turned to Huang Xiaolong and continued, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you better surrender yourself. There is no point in resisting.¡±

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered with Gu Ting. He stared into the horizon and said, ¡°Since you are already here, there is no point in hiding. Are the four deputy deans of the Reverence Moon Academy shady presences? Or are you cowards?¡±

    The void shook, and four figures appeared. It was precisely the four deputy deans.

    Their expressions changed, and a look of anger shed across their face.

    This was the first time anyone had dared to call them cowards!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you have vited the rules of the Reverence Moon Academy! You killed Dun Hao, and the four of us have decided to kick you out of our institution! You are no longer a student here!¡± Bin Ge snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to repeat what Gu Ting said to you previously. Surrender yourself right now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Bin Ge with a look of amusement on his face. ¡°Previously, your teeth were knocked out by the Reverence Moon Old Man in the Boundary Ancestral Mountain. I never imagined that you would continue to look for trouble. Could it be that you guys think that the Reverence Moon Old Man wouldn¡¯t know about how I epted theplete inheritance of the Radiance Ancestor? Are you really nning on going all the way until you get all the teeth beaten out of you?¡±

    When they heard how Huang Xiaolong spoke about the event in the Boundary Ancestral Mountain, they felt the rage rising in their heart.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, stop using the dean to scare us!¡± Bai Luo screamed, ¡°Do you really think that the dean is your personal bodyguard?! Right now, you killed the Son of Light! You broke the rules of our institution, and even the dean himself wouldn¡¯t be able to fault us if we kill you!¡±

    Before he could finish his threats, a wooden cane appeared from the depths of the Reverence Moon Academy. It seemed to pierce across space itself as it appeared above the heads of the deputy deans.

    When they saw the wooden cane, the expression on their faces changed. The four of them couldn¡¯t open their mouths to exin their way out of the situation before they were sent flying with a flick of the staff.

    Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, the four of them were sent smashing into the ground. Their teeth scattered around the ground. There was a stark contrast between their knocked-out pearly white teeth and the stains of red blood on them.

    Gu Ting and the others stared at the scene before them with their mouths agape!

    That wooden cane...

    When the four deputy deans climbed to their feet, they stared into space before them with pale faces.

    ¡°Old... Old Dean!¡± They fell to their knees again, and none of them dared to stand. Their bodies trembled as they tried to exin themselves, ¡°We...¡±

    ¡°What?! You got a problem?!¡± The Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s voice broke through space and resounded in the air above them. Even though he didn¡¯t yell, there was something majestic about his voice.

    When they heard him, they cowered closer to the ground.

    ¡°This disciple doesn¡¯t dare!¡± Bai Hui, Bin Ge, and the others hastily lowered their heads.

    ¡°If this happens again, I¡¯ll break all your limbs! Xiaolong has already obtained the Radiance Ancestor¡¯splete inheritance, and he is the lord of the Radiance World! From now on, his intentions are my intentions. The four of you better listen to his orders! Am I clear?!¡± The Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s voice reverberated through the air.

    The blood drained from the four deputy deans¡¯ faces, and they stared at Huang Xiaolong with a pale expression.

 Chapter 1999: Entering the Radiance Flame Volcano

    When they heard how the Reverence Moon Old Man dered Huang Xiaolong as the leader of the Radiance World, their faces paled. There was no need to mention the fact that the old man had ordered them to listen to Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though the Reverence Moon Old Man hadn¡¯t appeared before the world in the past several hundred million years, no one doubted his authority. His words were like an imperial edict in the Radiance World. In fact, his orders used to hold more weight than the Radiance Ancestor in the past.

    Now that he was openly supporting Huang Xiaolong, there was no doubt that it was a matter of time before the power of the Radiance World shifted. Those churches who didn¡¯t know which side they wanted to stand on would definitely gather to support Huang Xiaolong.

    Bai Hui, Bin Ge, and the others refused to acknowledge the old man¡¯s order. In an instant, boundless might emerged from the depths of the Reverence Moon Academy, and a crushing pressure descended on Reverence Moon Divine City.

    In that instant, everyone who failed to leave felt a horrifying weight pressing down on them.

    ¡°Who?! That¡¯s a Sovereign¡¯s will! Could it be that deputy directors Bin Ge and Bai Hui are making a move?!¡± Qin Huangzhong looked at one of the ancestors beside him and eximed in shock.

    The ancestor was at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. He was about to break through at any time, and ordinary Sovereign¡¯s will wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. It was a shame the Sovereign¡¯s will belonged to the Reverence Moon Old Man. Before the horrifying pressure, he felt no bigger than an ant.

    Since the strongest person in their party was suppressed, there was no need to mention the other ancestors. When the Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s Sovereign¡¯s will covered the city, every single Emperor Realm cultivator was forced to their knees. A look of desperation shed across their faces, and it felt as though someone was grabbing their soul, intending to tear it apart.

    ¡°Bai Hui, Bin Ge, Bai Luo, Ban Ke, did I make myself clear? If this happens again, I¡¯ll break both your legs! From now on, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s orders are my orders! After receiving the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance, Huang Xiaolong is now the Radiance World¡¯s leader! His status will be no lower than mine!¡± The Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s voice resounded through the air.

    Previously, the Reverence Moon Old Man had only allowed everyone surrounding Huang Xiaolong to listen in on their conversation. However, he no longer bothered hiding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity the second time he spoke. His voice resounded through the Reverence Moon Divine City, into the ears of everyone present.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Reverence Moon Old Man!¡± When the ancestor beside Qin Huangzhong heard the voice, his heart skipped a beat, and he stuttered anxiously.

    He finally realized whose Sovereign¡¯s will he was facing!

    It was the Reverence Moon Old Man!

    Even though the news of the Reverence Moon Old Man reappearing in the world had started to spread, everyone had felt a little suspicious as none of them had seen the old man in person.

    Right now, their doubts were cleared.

    Everyone felt their hearts pounding in their chests.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man was standing on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side! There was no doubt about it.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man didn¡¯t intend to let everyone off so easily. Instead, the pressure he exerted on them increased again. With the mountain-like pressure crushing down on them, the four deputy deans were ttened against the ground. The Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s sovereign¡¯s will was like countless ancient mountain ranges pressing down on them. They could hear crackling and popping soundsing from their bones.

    ¡°Old... Old Dean, we will obey your order!¡± Bai Hui was finally unable to endure it, and he yelled, ¡°From now on, we will listen to Huang Xiaolong! He shall be no less important than you!¡±

    Waves of terror rose in his heart. As a mid-Second Order Sovereign, he was no weakling. However, the Reverence Moon Old Man had managed to suppress him with just his will!

    Could it be that the Reverence Moon Old Man has already stepped into the high-level Sovereign Realm?! Did he be the second high-level Sovereign in all the worlds?!

    Bin Ge¡¯s thoughts mirrored Bai Hui¡¯s. Even though he was weaker than Bai Hui, it only served to amplify the fear he had for the Reverence Moon Old Man.

    After Bai Hui responded, the three of them realized that it was no use trying to resist. In the end, they agreed to whatever the Reverence Moon Old Man said.

    Gu Ting hastily forced his lips open to openly praise the Reverence Moon Old Man to prove his loyalty.

    ¡°Good!¡± Even though it seemed as though the Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s anger had dissipated, a hidden killing intent lingered in the air. He was ready to kill anyone who wanted to remain stubborn. As long as they were unwilling to take Huang Xiaolong as their new leader, the Reverence Moon Old Man was prepared to kill all of them in order to pave the way for Huang Xiaolong.

    Feeling the lingering killing intent in the air, the four deputy directors felt cold sweat dripping down their forehead. They were clear that they had managed to escape from a cmity.

    Like a receding tide, the Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s Sovereign¡¯s will returned to the Reverence Moon Academy. The feeling of suppression disappeared suddenly, and it was as though color returned to the lives of everyone present in the Reverence Moon Divine City. They felt as though they had managed to crawl back from the gates of hell.

    Only after several minutes did the four deputy directors struggle to their feet. Aplicated look filled their faces as they stared at Huang Xiaolong. Regardless of how angry or indignant they felt, they had no choice but to suppress the feeling and hide the look of resentment they had.

    ¡°World Lord... ¡° After a short hesitation, Bai Hui greeted Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing as the strongest out of them had already taken the first step, the three others stared at each other before greeting, ¡°Lord World Leader!¡±

    As for Gu Ting, he slowly made his way towards Huang Xiaolong with a cautious expression on his face. Forcing out a smile that had the intensity of a thousand suns, he yelled, ¡°World Lord!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Gu Ting for a second before pping him across the face.

    Gu Ting went reeling with a single p from Huang Xiaolong.

    After spinning a few rounds, he held his cheek as he cried out, ¡°World Lord, you...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that based on the rules of your Reverence Moon Divine City, you had to capture me?¡± Huang Xiaolong growled.

    A twisted smile appeared on Gu Ting¡¯s face, ¡°World Lord, that... that was a misunderstanding!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong swept a cold gaze across everyone present before turning around to leave with Ao Ping.

    Bai Hui and the others stood rooted to their spot with an ugly expression on their faces. They were the ones who people sucked up to, not the other way round! They were used to thepliments, but they hardly ever gave them out. Even Dun Ei had to respect them! When had they ever suffered such ¡®indignation?¡¯

    ¡°Deputy deans, do we...¡± Gu Ting saw that there was no point in staying, and he quickly spoke up.

    ¡°Leave.¡± Bai Hui waved his arm and dismissed everyone. He was clearly irritated as he didn¡¯t bother to pacify Gu Ting.

    ...

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping arrived before the Radiance me Volcano.

    Looking at the massive mountain before them, a look of shock shed through their eyes.

    The mountain really lived up to its name. As though it was formed from light itself, the mountain emitted resplendent rays of light. Bursts of mes asionally shot out from the center of the mountain. The mes were clearly different from ordinary mes as they emitted blue, purple, green, and even red light!

    ¡°Go, I¡¯ll wait here,¡± Ao Ping said.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and he soared towards the peak of the mountain. In a sh, he disappeared.

    Even though he had already epted the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance, the heat he felt after approaching the center of the mountain made him feel as though he was ced in a boiling cauldron.

    After gritting his teeth and flying for several thousand feet, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the bottom of the mes. It was a world formed fromva, and white-hotva emitted bursts of ashen mes. It was an eye-catching sight indeed.

    Huang Xiaolong wasted no time as he summoned the fourteen winged angels.

    After several minutes, Ao Ping saw Huang Xiaolong reappearing. When he emerged, even his eyebrows were emitting white mes.

 Chapter 2000: The Radiance Divine Cityâ€™s Ambition

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong was out, Ao Ping couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he shook his head.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll head over to look for the prince of the Buddha World!¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    The two of them turned into two beams of light as they disappeared from the spot they were standing on.

    Huang Xiaolong made up his mind. As soon as he arrived at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, he would return to the bottom of the Radiance me Mountain to swallow the Three Lives Flower! He had already decided on the location he would break into the Sovereign Realm!

    Since he had already epted the Radiance Ancestor¡¯splete inheritance, he had the full sixteen wings. With the assistance of the Radiance me Mountain, his chances of entering the Sovereign Realm were way higher than the fourteen winged angels!

    Not to mention that he had the Three Lives Flower, which could further increase his chances. Huang Xiaolong breaking into the Sovereign Realm was something no one could stop.

    After a few days, Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping finally met the Buddha World¡¯s prince, Pu Ti. When they met, Huang Xiaolong widened his eyes in shock as the aura around Pu Ti was no weaker than that of Dun Hao!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had no idea who would be the winner if they were to fight, he was sure that Pu Ti wouldn¡¯t suffer from a devastating defeat.

    When the prince heard that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s goal was the Saint Buddha Water, he thought about it for a second before saying, ¡°It¡¯s true that I have a sk of Saint Buddha Water. I am willing to give half of it to Your Majesty, the King of Hell.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping sucked in a deep breath in shock. Giving half of it without asking for anything in return?!

    One had to know that the Saint Buddha Water was a priceless treasure. Huang Xiaolong was prepared to bleed just for a single drop. Right now, Pu Ti was willing to give him half a sk for free!

    ¡°Brother Pu Ti, this...¡± Ao Ping asked as a trace of shock shed through his eyes. Even though they were friends, they weren¡¯t close to the point where Pu Ti would take out half a sk of Saint Buddha Water the moment they met.

    Pu Ti turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°In the past, my master worked together with the Ancient Heavenly Emperor to bring down the Radiance Ancestor. I am willing to take out half a sk of the Saint Buddha Water in order to apologize for the seeds of hatred the ancestors have sowed.¡±

    A frown appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Nonsense. Your master¡¯s matters have nothing to do with you!¡±

    ¡°Even if you give me half a sk of the Saint Buddha Water for free, the matter of how your master worked together with the Ancient Heavenly Emperor to kill the Radiance Ancestor cannot be wiped away!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong dered with an unwavering voice.

    That was something that went against his principles.

    Pu Ti sighed, ¡°An eye for an eye... When will vengeance ever end?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°There is no need to bring this up again.¡±

    Staring at the two of them who were stuck in a deadlock, Ao Ping felt the air turning stale. In an attempt to lighten the mood, Ao Ping broke out intoughter, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past! Instead of bringing up old wounds, why don¡¯t we talk about the weather and issues with our cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we should also talk about the Saint Buddha Water...¡±

    After half a day, Huang Xiaolong and Ao Ping finally left Pu Ti¡¯s residence. Pu Ti personally saw them off at the entrance. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t waste a trip as he was able to obtain half a sk of Saint Buddha Water. With the amount he had, he would be able to water the bodhi seed for several dozen years even if he used a drop a day! By then, the bodhi seed would have already germinated! The Divine Bodhi Tree would already be as tall as several humans stacked on top of each other!

    As for what Huang Xiaolong nned to do after several dozen years... That was something he could worry about when the time came.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong had to take out tons of treasures in order to exchange for half the sk of Saint Buddha Water. He even traded away ten bottles of Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills!

    Even after obtaining half a sk of Saint Buddha Water by trading away so many treasures, Huang Xiaolong felt as though he made a killer deal.

    After they had left, Huang Xiaolong turned to Ao Ping and chuckled, ¡°If you weren¡¯t friends with Pu Ti, I was nning to snatch away the rest of the Saint Buddha Water.¡±

    Ao Ping didn¡¯t falter. Instead, a snicker escaped his lips. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be your lookout when you rob him.¡±

    Laughter filled the air in an instant.

    ¡°Whatever the case, you better be careful of Dun Ei. You killed the Dun Hao, and I¡¯ve heard rumors about Dun Ei¡¯s temper. It¡¯s nothing tough about. He nearly tore down half of his residence in the Radiance Divine City! Even though you managed to obtain the deputy deans¡¯ support, Dun Ei probably won¡¯t give up. He might disregard everything and take revenge.¡± A solemn expression suddenly appeared on Ao Ping¡¯s face as he cautioned Huang Xiaolong.

    After hearing Ao Ping¡¯s ¡®reminder,¡¯ Huang Xiaolong stared at him with an indifferent face. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. He¡¯s just a harmless beast.¡±

    Several days passed, and Huang Xiaolong left the Reverence Moon Divine City for the Devil World.

    Time flowed as usual...

    In the blink of an eye, half a year passed.

    In the time that passed, Huang Xiaolong seemed to have disappeared from everyone¡¯s minds in the Radiance World. Compared to his silence, Dun Ei from the Radiance Divine City rushed about and gathered an entire army. With the Radiance Divine City as the origin, his mighty army swept through the entire Radiance World. He took over world surfaces after world surfaces without a care in the world.

    After conquering those morend, he plundered everything and instructed the pontiffs under him to construct Ancient Supreme Formations.

    The Ancient Supreme Formations were extremelyplicated, and every time a single one was constructed on a world surface, they were linked to the other formations on other world surface.

    In the span of half a year, the Radiance Divine City managed to construct over four hundred and thirty thousand Ancient Supreme Formations on the divine nes around the city! The brilliance they emitted illuminated the area trillions of kilometers around the city!

    Looking at the horrifying formations, even several peakte-Tenth Order Emperors swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    ¡°This... What formation is this?! Even if a Sovereign Realm expertes, he probably won¡¯t be able to break it! If a Sovereign is trapped in the formation... he may very well lose his life!¡± One of the ancestors from the Royal Wood World eximed in shock.

    ¡°A formation built by abination of over four hundred and thirty thousand other formations. Every single one of the four hundred thousand formations can suppress a Sovereign! This is simply overkill to build so many formations! With the protection of this grand formation, even the Reverence Moon Old Man wouldn¡¯t be able to break into Radiance Divine City!¡± The expression on the Tang World Leader¡¯s face was solemn as he made his deduction.

    Even though their worlds couldn¡¯t bepared to the Radiance World and Dragon World, they were still part of the top one hundred worlds. Based on what the Tang World Lord said, the might of the formation was clear.

    ¡°Half a year has already passed. Huang Xiaolong has refused to poke his head out, and no one knows where he is hiding. If he refuses to appear, even if his master, the King of Grandmist, joins hands with the Reverence Moon Old Man, they wouldn¡¯t be able to change the oue of the battle!¡±

    ¡°The Radiance Divine City is growing stronger by the day! They can take down ten thousand divine nes in a day! At the rate they are going, the Radiance World will belong to them in less than half a year! If they manage to connect the formations throughout the entire world, Huang Xiaolong will be dead beyond a doubt!¡±

    Everyone discussed the current state of the Radiance World with great fanfare.

    Everyone was waiting for the fated battle between Huang Xiaolong and Dun Ei. Even Di Jun was part of the spectators! Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be like him to remain on the sidelines. He had sent several experts over in order to assist Dun Ei. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to credit half of Radiance Divine City¡¯s expansion to Di Jun.

    As long as it prevented Huang Xiaolong from controlling the Radiance World, Di Jun would dly do it.

    Compared to the Radiance Divine City¡¯s shocking expansion, the Radiance Knight Corp was pushed back again and again.

    In the main hall of the Myriad Spirit Manor of the Myriad Spirit City, the Archbishop controlling the Radiance Knight Corp was seated with several tens of pontiffs who threw in their lot with the knight corp.

    ¡°Commander n, we can¡¯t sit back and wait for them to kill their way over! Please pass down the order! Order a counterattack! We will raze Radiance Divine City to the ground!¡± One of the pontiffs raged.

    n shook her head. ¡°No. The World Lord has given the order. We shall wait for his return.¡±

    ¡°When will the World Lord be back?! Where did he go?¡± The pontiff of the Horizon Church frowned. A look of displeasure appeared on his face as heined, ¡°Does he know that this is an extremely critical period? Where did he go?! Is he nning to drag us all down with him?!¡±

 Chapter 2001: Number One Individual Under the Heavens

    The Horizon Church was one of the top five superpowers in the Radiance World. As soon as the Horizon church opened their mouth, many of the churches who had sided with the Radiance Knight Corp expressed their dissatisfaction.

    ¡°If we knew this was going to happen, we wouldn¡¯t havee to the Myriad Spirits Divine City!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Even though two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones are a huge temptation, we need to be alive to spend it!¡±

    A frown formed on n¡¯s face as she sat in the main seat in the hall.

    These pontiffs had never been under hermand. Even though they threw in their lot with the Radiance Knight Corp because of two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones, none of them were actually willing to listen to her orders. If not for the fact that they had sworn an oath when they took the spirit stones in the past, she was afraid that a few of them would have already left.

    Just as the pontiffs in the hall were venting their anger and causing a ruckus, a brilliant light shot out from the space above the hall. A figure slowly appeared in the air.

    When n saw who this person was, a look of joy appeared on her face. ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    This person was precisely Huang Xiaolong, who had disappeared for half a year.

    The bishops from the Radiance Knight Corp got to their feet as they greeted Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Greetings, World Lord.¡±

    As for the pontiffs from the church, they hastily got to their feet as they greeted Huang Xiaolong.

    A sharp light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He swept his gaze over the pontiffs who wereining just a moment ago and sneered, ¡°Since all of you have no faith in me and the Radiance Knight Corp, you can choose to leave. If you choose to leave, I will not stop you!¡±

    Awkward looks appeared on the faces of the pontiffs. However, no one took up Huang Xiaolong¡¯s offer to leave.

    ¡°Alright, since all of you have decided to remain on our side, I hope that all of us will be able to work together. When we attack Radiance Divine City, listen to our orders. If anyone dares to disobey our orders, you can¡¯t me me for killing you!¡± Huang Xiaolong warned in a cold voice as the killing intent around him became extremely dense.

    The Radiance World Leader¡¯s mark slowly appeared in the space between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows, and rays of resplendent light swirled around him.

    All the pontiffs in the hall felt their hearts constricting.

    ¡°World Lord, you don¡¯t have to worry. Since we have already chosen to stand on the side of the Radiance Knight Corp, we will do our best to kill our enemies!¡± The pontiff of the Crossing me Church was the first to break the silence in the hall.

    Seeing the Crossing me Pontiff making his stand, the other pontiffs in the hall hastily swore their allegiance once again.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and stared at them. ¡°Rx. I have already promised all of you that we will split the treasures of Radiance Divine City the moment we take them down. In fact, I will give all of you another two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones after this is all over.¡±

    ¡°We thank World Lord!¡±

    Looks of joy appeared on the faces of every pontiff in the room when they heard that Huang Xiaolong was ready to give them additional rewards.

    ¡°n, pass down my order. Gather the army. We will attack Radiance Divine City tomorrow!¡± Huang Xiaolong turned around and stared at n before barking out his order.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    A peaceful night passed as everything seemed toe to a standstill.

    Huang Xiaolong stared into the sky as he stood in the middle of the Myriad Spirits Manor.

    The trip to the Devil World was extremely sessful. He had dealt with the ck copper ghosts and helped Cang Mutian to return to his peak strength. Cang Mutian and the current leader of the Dragon Bear Race, Cang Yuanzong had apanied him to the Radiance World after that.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong had absolute confidence in crushing Radiance Divine City.

    There was no doubt about it. Other than Cang Mutian, Cang Yuanzong, and the Reverence Moon Old Man, Huang Xiaolong had also requested backup from his senior brother, Jiang Hong!

    When he was making his way back from the Devil World, he had made a trip to the Grandmist Emperor Pce. Jiang Hong had gathered a good half of the Emperor Realm ancestors, and they had followed Huang Xiaolong to the Radiance World.

    There were also the three ancestors of the Skull Devil Sect. Since Huang Xiaolong was nning to assemble the strongest lineup he could, the three ancestors who had submitted to him in the Devil World couldn¡¯t be absent. They had brought arge group of Emperor Realm ancestors along with them as well.

    Even if Dun Ei had the support of the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Chu Han, Archdevil Ancestor Chiyou, the ex-Netherworld King¡¯s Organization¡¯s Lu Kun, the King of Shadows, and the world leader of the Fire World, he wouldn¡¯t be able to change the oue of the battle! There was only one way this battle would end, and Dun Ei was going to die!

    There was also the issue of the Heavenly Court¡¯s assistance. No matter how secretive Di Jun thought himself to be, how would Huang Xiaolong not know?!

    When Huang Xiaolong thought about Di Jun and his son, Di Jing, a cold light shed through his eyes.

    There was also Lu Kun, the traitor of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization. Now that they had gathered, Huang Xiaolong was nning to deal with them in one fell swoop.

    ¡°Junior Brother, what are you thinking about?¡± Jiang Hong¡¯s voice sounded from behind Huang Xiaolong all of a sudden.

    ¡°Are you afraid that Dun Ei is going to run away?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled as he shook his head, ¡°With senior brother¡¯s assistance along with the others, there is no need to fear Dun Ei running away.¡± A question suddenly rose in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. ¡°Senior brother, do you think that there is another world above the likes of Hell and the other Greater Worlds?¡±

    Jiang Hong was stunned for a second. However, he replied in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Even Master is unable to confirm if there is a higher realm. There might only be one person in the world who has an answer to that question...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Jiang Hong in shock. ¡°Someone knows?¡±

    Jiang Hong nodded his head and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Jiang Hong hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°It¡¯s the lord who is at the high-level Sovereign Realm!¡±

    ¡°Him...¡± Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath. Indeed, if anyone were to know about the existence of a higher realm, it could only be the only high-level Sovereign!

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    He had always been extremely curious as to the identity of the mysterious presence. After all, even his master, the King of Grandmist, and Cang Mutian held the expert in high regard.

    Jiang Hong hesitated once again. However, he eventually replied, ¡°Actually, the master doesn¡¯t know much about him either. The only thing we know is that he is the city lord of the City of All-Heavens, Lord Wan Shi!¡±

    ¡°Wan Shi? City of All-Heavens?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned. This was the first time he had heard of City of All-Heavens. As for Wan Shi¡¯s name, Huang Xiaolong could feel the tyrannical meaning behind it.

    Jiang Hong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. City of All-Heavens, Lord Wan Shi! Even the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, the Buddhist Ancestor, our master, and the Reverence Moon Old Man agreed that City of All-Heavens is the number one city under the Heavens!¡±

    ¡°City of All-Heavens... It¡¯s not part of our myriad of worlds. In fact, it¡¯s located somewhere far away. It doesn¡¯t belong to any of the Greater Worlds.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Jiang Hong in shock. ¡°No part of our myriad of worlds? Could it be that City of All-Heavens is located in space itself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than City of All-Heavens, there are several small worlds located in space. City of All-Heavens is located in one of those small worlds. Moreover, the City of All-Heavens is located in the extremity of the space outside our worlds!¡± Jiang Hong seemed to have thought of something as he continued, ¡°Right, I¡¯ve received news that when Di Jing disappeared from the Divine World, he left for the City of All-Heavens!¡±

    ¡°Di Jing went to the City of All-Heavens?!¡± Huang Xiaolong felt a little surprised.

    ¡°Yes, he probably went there to challenge the Heavens Road. If he manages to seed, he might be able to receive incredible gains! He might even be a threat to you!¡± A solemn expression appeared on Jiang Hong¡¯s face. ¡°Moreover, he might be aiming to receive Lord Wan Shi¡¯s favor by heading there now. As long as he has Lord Wan Shi¡¯s backing, no one will be able to do anything to him!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about it now. Lord Wan Shi hasn¡¯t appeared in the world for several billion years now. He probably won¡¯t get to see Lord Wan Shi.¡± Jiang Hong hastily reassured Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve heard that Senior Reverence Moon has already entered the high-level Sovereign Realm!¡±

 Chapter 2002: War Erupts

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Senior Reverence Moon isn¡¯t a high-level Sovereign.¡±

    ¡°Not yet?¡± Jiang Hong couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.

    When Huang Xiaolong had entered the Boundary Ancestral Mountain, he had chatted with the old man. He knew that the Reverence Moon Old Man had yet to enter the high-level Sovereign Realm. Despite that, the old man was already at the peak of thete-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm. He was half a step away from bing a high-level Sovereign.

    ¡°I hope senior brother can keep the secret that Senior Reverence Moon has yet to enter the high-level Sovereign Realm.¡±

    Jiang Hong nodded his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Of course, Jiang Hong knew how important it was for others to think that they had a high-level Sovereign on their side.

    .....

    The light illuminated every inch of Radiance Divine City.

    Within the Radiance Divine Hall, Dun Ei, Chu Han, Chiyou, and the others sat facing each other, and the atmosphere was extremely lively. They joked about and cheered as they clinked their wine sses together.

    The person seated at the very front was a middle-aged young man covered in faint ck light. His facial features were blurry, and his body seemed a little illusory. He looked as though he belonged to another time and space altogether.

    The middle-aged young man was precisely the King of Shadows!

    Chu Han, Chiyou, and the others sat in the seats below him.

    Beside Chiyou sat an old man who had a sharp gaze and gentle facial features as the diagram of an ancient monster shed in the space between his eyebrows. The diagram was extremely peculiar as it resembled a ghost, demon, god, and beast all at the same time!

    The old man was precisely Lu Kun, the ex-Great Commander of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization!

    That wasn¡¯t all of the experts in the hall. Looking past Lu Kun, there was another weird individual. His body proportions were somewhat off as he had a massive head and two humongous hands but a baby-like face.

    His head was five times bigger than the average man, and so were his hands. Despite his weird appearance, the aura he emitted was no weaker than the King of Shadows!

    After him was Lin Cheng, the leader of the Fire World. He sat there with a fire attributed divine armor covering his body.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink a toast to Senior King of Shadows and Senior Lun Zhuan!¡± Dun Ei raised his cup and smiled at the others.

    Everyone raised their cups to the King of Shadows and the expert with the massive head.

    ¡°Brother Dun Ei, I received reports that Huang Xiaolong has reappeared!¡± Lin Cheng turned to Dun Ei and said after their toast. ¡°The moment he appeared, he passed down the order for n to gather the troops. He ns on attacking us tomorrow!¡±

    A chilly light shed past Dun Ei¡¯s face when he heard the news. The cup in his hands shattered to a million pieces as he ground his teeth in anger. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you are finally willing to show your face! I¡¯m going to tear you to pieces in order to appease my son¡¯s soul!¡±

    He had great hopes for his son, Dun Hao. He had always ced all his hopes on Dun Hao, but never in his wildest imaginations would he have thought that Huang Xiaolong would ruthlessly murder his son in Reverence Moon Divine City! When he heard the news, his blood boiled, and his vision turned red. Killing intent soared into the skies and he wanted nothing more than to carry out a wanton massacre.

    All of a sudden, the King of Shadows spoke up, ¡°Even though Huang Xiaolong possesses the shocking talent, he¡¯s not strong enough. He hasn¡¯t matured, and there is no reason for us to be afraid of him. The only people we should be concerned about should be the Reverence Moon Old Man and the King of Grandmist.¡±

    Lun Zhuan, the baby-faced giant head, sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just the King of Grandmist. Don¡¯t tell me Brother Shadow is afraid of him... With your Shadow Physique, you don¡¯t need to be afraid of anyone! Moreover, the King of Grandmist didn¡¯te. As long as the two of us join hands, we¡¯ll be able to stop the Reverence Moon Old Man with the assistance of the Ancient Heavenly Formation!¡±

    The baby-faced giant head was extremely confident. It seemed as though he wasn¡¯t afraid of the King of Grandmist.

    Despite his attitude, no one dared tough at him. Everyone knew how strong he was. Even the King of Shadows had no choice but to respect his strength.

    ¡°If Senior Shadow and Senior Lun Zhuan join hands, even the Reverence Moon Old Man is nothing to be afraid of! What¡¯s a tiny Huang Xiaolong?¡± Dun Ei roared withughter as he continued, ¡°Since Huang Xiaolong is nning to attack us tomorrow, we shall destroy him once and for all. The Radiance World is mine!¡±

    Despite Dun Ei¡¯s confident speech, Chiyou shook his head all of a sudden. ¡°Huang Xiaolong had disappeared for a long time. Now that he has finally reappeared, there has to be something we¡¯re missing. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not going to be as simple as it looks!¡±

    ¡°I received news that Jiang Hong led a ton of experts from the Grandmist Emperor Pce over to assist Huang Xiaolong. Also, the three Skull Ancestors from the Devil World brought their experts over to assist Huang Xiaolong...¡± It was Lin Cheng¡¯s turn to make another report.

    A twisted smile slowly formed on Lun Zhuan¡¯s face. ¡°Who cares about Jiang Hong and the three Skull Ancestors? They are nothing more than tiny shrimps. Even if Huang Xiaolong brings over an endless army of them, I¡¯ll kill them all!¡±

    Chu Han opened his mouth as he wanted to say something. However, he eventually swallowed his words.

    Both Chiyou and himself had experienced the terrors of going up against Huang Xiaolong. If they failed to kill him, he would only be stronger! The more they tried to kill him, the more terrifying he became.

    In the past, he had tried all he could, but he had still failed to kill Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was just a mere Heavenly Monarch then! He wasn¡¯t even a high-level Heavenly Monarch, but he had managed to escape from Chu Han, who was already in the Sovereign Realm! Now that he was in the Emperor Realm, Chu Han knew that he was more terrifying than ever.

    ¡°When we crush the Radiance Knight Corp and capture Huang Xiaolong, I hope all of you can pass him over to me.¡± Killing intent burst out from Dun Ei¡¯s eyes as he addressed everyone present.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who kills Huang Xiaolong. However, I¡¯m taking the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures.¡± The baby-faced giant head spoke up all of a sudden.

    ¡°I want the Radiance Divine Scepter. Throw in the City of Eternity as well.¡± The King of Shadows wasn¡¯t slow in making his demand.

    ...

    A night passed just like that.

    As the first rays of light fell on thend, a horrifying amount of killing intent gathered around Myriad Spirits City.

    Under the shocked gazes of everyone present in the city, a silver river rose into the sky from the city. The silver river¡¯s width was already several hundred thousand miles long, and it seemed to stretch on endlessly.

    Everyone only managed to see the river¡¯s true form when it soared in the skies above them. The river was formed by the army of the Radiance Knight Corp!

    As they stared at the majestic river of knights soaring in the skies, they realized a shocking fact. Every single one of them was protected by a high-grade chaos spiritual artifact! The Radiance Divine Armor on their body was extremely sturdy and had the exact same appearance! The Divine Spears in their hands were also high-grade chaos spiritual artifacts. The glow from the inscription runes on them caused everyone¡¯s hearts whoid eyes on them to palpitate.

    Huang Xiaolong flew at the very front of the silver river as he led the Radiance Knight Corp into battle!

    He was riding on his Scarlet me Dark Qilin, and half a step behind him were Jiang Hong and n. The three Skull Ancestors and the bishops from the Radiance Knight Corp followed closely behind them.

    They didn¡¯t bother hiding their killing intent as they charged into battle, and the faces of everyone who saw them changed.

    Under the lead of Huang Xiaolong, the silver river swept through world surfaces after world surfaces, gxy after gxy.

    They eventually stopped when they arrived at the border of the massive formation set up by Radiance Divine City.

    Dun Ei didn¡¯t remain idle as Huang Xiaolong killed his way to his doorsteps. The formations started to emit endless light, and they formed a screen that blocked off the outside world. No matter how Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, and n focused their killing intent on the barrier, it refused to budge. It didn¡¯t so much as tremble...

 Chapter 2003: Overlord

    Every single expert, who had gone over to watch the battle, inhaled a cold breath in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and signaled to the three Skull Ancestors. As the three of them flew into the sky, a tacit agreement formed in their minds. Six palms shot out simultaneously, forming massive palm prints in the air. A single palm print wasrger than a continent, and when six of them flew out at the same time, one could only marvel at the grandeur of the attack. Corpse qi surged in the area around the palms, and they smashed towards the barrier of light with destructive might.

    Boom!

    The instant the six palmsnded on the barrier, the heavens and earth shook. Qi waves fluctuated around the area, and even the ancestor-level figures who were hiding in faraway world surfaces to watch the battle felt their eardrums shaking.

    Some of them recognized the three figures in the air and gasped in shock.

    ¡°Those are the three Skull Ancestors from the Devil World!¡±

    ¡°The three of them can fight against Sovereigns if they join hands!¡±

    As everyone stared at the scene before them in shock, they saw the light barrier caving in. After sinking several hundred miles in, it slowly returned to its original form.

    The light barrier remainedpletely intact, and it stood strong. Rays of light emerged from the surface of the barrier once again.

    When the experts who were marveling at the strength of the three Skull Ancestors¡¯ attack saw that they failed to destroy the light barrier, they sucked in a cold breath in disbelief.

    Even with thebined strength of the three Skull Ancestors, they failed to break the barrier!

    That was the outermost barrier defending the Radiance Divine City!

    Even Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, and n stared at the barrier in shock.

    ¡°Jejeje, Huang Xiaolong, how is it? The strength of my Heavenly Ancient Formation isn¡¯t too bad, right?¡± Creepyughter resounded in the air as Dun Ei, and the others flew towards Huang Xiaolong from one of the world surfaces in the barrier.

    They stood in the air tens of meters before Huang Xiaolong, inside the barrier.

    Of course, the people apanying Dun Ei were the regr Sovereign Realm experts. The King of Shadows and Lun Zhuan was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you finally showed yourself!¡± Dun Ei raised the divine spear in his hand and pointed the tip at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Today, you¡¯re definitely going to die! I¡¯m going to take revenge for my son!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Dun Ei with an expressionless face. ¡°Do you really think that you can win because of this formation?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Huang Xiaolong, you have probably never heard of the Ancient Heavenly Formation! Let me tell you that the Ancient Heavenly Formation isparable to the Array of Origin of the Radiance World! The Ancient Heavenly Formation is formed by fusing the strength of several hundred thousand grand formations, and every single one of them is powerful in its own right! Every single one of them can borrow the power of the world surface they are on to release earth-shattering strength! You should have seen how the barrier remained unaffected even with thebined attack of the three Skull Ancestors.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention that the formation¡¯s main function isn¡¯t defense! With this formation, killing you is easier than flipping my hand! You¡¯re nothing more than a dog that I can kill anytime I want!¡±

    Dun Ei¡¯s maniacalughter resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    When they heard what Dun Ei said, Jiang Hong and n frowned.

    ¡°Junior Brother, let me do it. I¡¯ll shatter the formation in an instant!¡± Jiang Hong turned around and spoke to Huang Xiaolong.

    A sneer formed on Dun Ei¡¯s face when he heard what Jiang Hong said. ¡°Jiang Hong, boast all you want. Do you really think that as the number one expert in your Divine World, you¡¯ll be able to do whatever you want? This is the Radiance World! Get lost and go back to your Grandmist Emperor Pce. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be leaving your life behind today!¡±

    A chilly light shed through Jiang Hong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t I break your formation right now. We¡¯ll see if I¡¯m the one running away then!¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, he took a step forward. Purple light surrounded his hands, and the aura around his body rose without any signs of stopping. With the horrifying pressureing from Jiang Hong¡¯s body, even the spectators hiding in the dark felt like they were suffocating.

    A loud roar emerged from Jiang Hong¡¯s lips, and he mmed his palms towards the barrier of light.

    As two balls of purple light emerged from his hand, they broke through space as they mmed into the barrier.

    ¡°Si si.¡± ¡°Si si...¡± Sounds of tearing filled the sky as explosions echoed through the air.

    As the barrier tried to stop Jiang Hong¡¯s attack, it caved inwards until it could bend no more. With a loud pop, the barrier exploded.

    Countless wails came from a distant world surface.

    Dun Ei¡¯s expression changed, and all the Sovereign Realm experts he had brought with him stared at Jiang Hong with a solemn expression.

    Jiang Hong¡¯s title as the strongest individual in the Divine World wasn¡¯t given to him for nothing! He deserved his title! When Chiyou saw the attack Jiang Hong used on the barrier, he knew that someone like him wouldn¡¯t be able to survive if Jiang Hong aimed the attack at him.

    The two purple lights he sent out not only destroyed the outermostyer of the barrier, it even killed everyone responsible for protecting the formation!

    When the experts from the Grandmist Emperor Pce saw Jiang Hong making a move to shatter the barrier, cheers erupted. The Radiance Knights didn¡¯t remain silent as they followed closely behind with the cheering.

    Dun Ei eventually recovered from his shock as he chuckled in a low voice, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you break the outermostyer of formations. Do you really think that you can destroy every single formation? Jiang Hong, didn¡¯t you waste quite a lot of your godforce previously? How many times can you execute your attack? A hundred times? Several hundred times?¡± Mockingughter slowly emerged from Dun Ei¡¯s lips.

    Even if Jiang Hong was able to shatter several hundred barriers, he would be doing nothing more than creating a tiny dent in the formation. It wouldn¡¯t affect the Ancient Heavenly Formation at all.

    Jiang Hong¡¯s face sank.

    However, a yell sounded out all of a sudden. ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Before anyone else could react, a massive explosion sounded out from behind Huang Xiaolong. A figure appeared in the air. It was a middle-aged man covered in cklight, and he held a massive bone spike in his hand. It was clear that his aim was to assassinate Huang Xiaolong, but another Sovereign Realm expert stopped him.

    ¡°King of Shadows!¡±

    ¡°Cang Mutian!¡±

    The two of them stared at each other in shock as their voices traveled through the air at the same time.

    ¡°What?! It¡¯s the King of Shadows! He¡¯s a terrifying existenceparable to the previous King of Hell!¡±

    ¡°Cang Mutian! The number one expert in the Kingdom of Devil Beasts! Even the Archdevil Lord had reservations about fighting him!¡±

    The faces of all the ancestor-level figures watching the battle changed. They screamed in terror as soon as the two powerhouses appeared. It was as though a bomb exploded in their minds as they looked at the two legendary figures in front of them.

    One could only call themselves overlords if they had the strength of either the King of Shadows or Cang Mutian. Even though every single Sovereign Realm expert was an existence that reigned supreme, a mid-level Sovereign was someone the likes of Chu Han, Chiyou, and the few other random Sovereigns couldn¡¯t match up to. Even Jiang Hong, who was the number one expert of the Divine World, felt the blood draining from his face.

    After blocking the assassination attempt, Cang Mutian disengaged, and he took several steps back. The King of Shadows knew that he wouldn¡¯t get a second attempt, and he retreated.

    The world seemed toe to a standstill as the two supreme experts faced off against each other.

    ¡°No wonder...¡± The King of Shadow¡¯s cold voice sounded through the air. ¡°Cang Mutian... Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disappearance had something to do with you! It seemed as though he managed to eliminate all the sinister ghostly creatures inside you...¡±

    Cang Mutian remained expressionless as he replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    As space started to ripple, the members of the Dragon Bear Race started to show themselves. Cang Zongyuan emerged from the shadows as well.

    Dun Ei¡¯s face sank. That was Cang Mutian he was talking about! Even though he was the ¡®leader¡¯ of the Radiance World, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be a match for an existence as strong as Cang Mutian! He had never expected that Huang Xiaolong would be able to convince someone like Cang Mutian to help him!

 Chapter 2004: Old Monster Lun Zhuan

    When everyone stared in shock at the sudden appearance of the King of Shadows and Cang Mutian, a flying wheel broke through the air as it flew towards Huang Xiaolong. Initially, it was the size of a tiny palm. However, in the blink of an eye, it erged to the size of a massive continent! It brought with it terrifying momentum as it shot towards its target.

    Before it could slice Huang Xiaolong and the others in half, everyone saw how it tore through the stable space of the Radiance World like it was nothing more than rice paper.

    The spectators felt a tremor running through their hearts.

    Even a Second Order Sovereign like n felt the heaven-destroying pressureing from the wheel. The look on her face changed in an instant.

    ¡°Protect His Majesty!¡± n yelled as she reached out to block the sneak attack on Huang Xiaolong.

    As a Second Order Sovereign, n¡¯s spear could tear through a divine ne like it was nothing. However, when her spear mmed into the spinning wheel, she was sent flying like a kite whose string had broken. The divine spear was torn from her grasp, and it flew to god-knew where.

    Even though n tried to block the blow, she barely managed to slow it down. After she was sent flying, the wheel shed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    A snort left the lips of Jiang Hong and the three Skull Ancestors in unison. In an instant, the four of them made a move at the same time.

    Jiang Hong pped forward, and resplendent rays of purple light lit up the air before him. The power behind his strike was many times more than that when he had smashed the barrier. The purple light quickly transformed into countless grandmist worms as they weed the spinning wheel. Disying some of his might, the grandmist worms that appeared wereparable to thousand feet tall dragons.

    The three Skull Ancestors didn¡¯t remain idle. They reached into the skies and sent out a palm that contained poison corpse qi that could corrode half a divine ne flying towards the wheel. Two scarily strong attacks went to wee the massive flying wheel.

    It was too bad the mighty looking grandmist worms were smashed the instant they came into contact with the spinning wheel. They turned into specks of purple light and disappeared. The attacks that the ancestors had sent out were no different. The poison corpse qi dissipated into nothingness.

    Seemingly unaffected, the flying wheel continued to sh towards the few of them.

    Cang Mutian and Cang Zongyuan¡¯s expression changed, and the looks on their faces twisted. Cang Mutian¡¯s palm that seemed to be able to cover the heavens reached out and tried to stop the flying wheel.

    ¡°Cang Mutian, your opponent is me!¡± The King of Shadows sneered, and the spike in his hand obstructed the way of Cang Mutian¡¯s palm.

    Before the flying wheel could cut through Huang Xiaolong and the countless experts behind him, a staff materialized in its path. Even though it looked like a normal staff, the flying wheel that seemed unstoppable was sent flying the moment it collided with the staff.

    Drawing a perfect arc in the sky, the wheel returned to the hands of a baby-faced giant man.

    No one knew when he had appeared, but when Cang Mutian, n, Jiang Hong, and other Sovereign Realm experts saw the neer, a look of shock appeared on their faces.

    ¡°Old Monster Lun Zhuan!¡± Cang Mutian was the first to regain his calm, and he blurted out Lun Zhuan¡¯s name.

    As the kid with the giant head retrieved his weapon, a smile slowly appeared on his face. ¡°Cang Mutian, it seems like you¡¯re getting rusty.¡±

    Cang Mutian¡¯s expression sank.

    He had no choice but to admit that he was no longer as strong as he was in the past.

    Due to the ck copper ghosts, hisbat strength had been greatly affected.

    All of a sudden, Lun Zhuan turned to stare at the space before him as a brilliant light shed through his eyes. ¡°Reverence Moon Old Man, it seems like you managed to gain quite a lot in the Rotting World.¡±

    Old Monster Lun Zhuan¡¯s voice pierced through space and resounded through the Reverence Moon Academy.

    In the Reverence Moon Academy, every single expert present, student or teacher, heard his voice booming in their mind.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man didn¡¯t ignore Lun Zhuan. He replied in an indifferent tone. ¡°The same can be said for you. Your gains on the Heavens Path can rival mine, but you should leave. Even though Lord Wan Shi spared your life in the past, it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll spare your life today!¡±

    When Lun Zhuan heard the Reverence Moon Old Man mentioning the event that had happened in the past, his blood started to boil. A murderous gaze appeared on his face, and he roared, ¡°You old thing! Do you really think that I¡¯m afraid of you?! You old undying b*stard... If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have be the monster I am today! Let me tell you right now, I¡¯m going to kill that Huang Xiaolong, and there¡¯s nothing you can do about it! Even if youe, you won¡¯t be able to stop me!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, Lun Zhuan swung his weapon out towards Huang Xiaolong once again.

    Brilliant rays of light emerged from the giant wheel, and every single ray seemed toe from a different world. Each ray of light contained endless might.

    A horrifying might that contained the power to shatter the heavens surged out from the wheel as it shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Space around it started to copse, and it seemed as though everything that blocked its path would be eliminated without mercy.

    ¡°Humph.¡±

    ¡°Too stubborn...¡± The Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s voice broke through space and resounded in the minds of everyone present.

    The staff that had stopped the wheel appeared once again. This time, it looked different from before. It emitted resplendent rays of light, and it was as though the old man¡¯s stick from before had turned into a supreme treasure. It contained endless might, and runes with thews of the world were inscribed on it. From the aura each rune was giving off, there was no doubt that a single one would be enough to destroy a world surface.

    Boom!

    The heavens and earth shook when the two weapons collided.

    The world turned upside down, and it was as though Armageddon had arrived.

    As the impact from the collision started to spread, the hundreds of divine nes around the battlefield shook. The experts who were hiding in the darkness to observe the battle felt their blood draining from their faces as they hastily retreated. Cang Mutian had to protect Huang Xiaolong and the others while they retreated from the scene of impact.

    Like before, the giant wheel was sent flying. However, the Reverence Moon Old Man no longer held back. Previously, he had stopped after preventing the wheel from slicing Huang Xiaolong into two. Right now, his staff shot towards Lun Zhuan without any signs of slowing down.

    Old Monster Lun Zhuan¡¯s face finally changed.

    ¡°Brother Lun Zhuan, let me assist you!¡± The King of Shadow yelled suddenly, and he reached out to stop the Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s staff. With the King of Shadow¡¯s assistance, Lun Zhuan gathered his strength as he sent both his palm flying out towards the iing staff.

    As four palmsnded on the staff at the same time, the world seemed to lose its color.

    Boom!

    With the King of Shadows¡¯ help, Lun Zhuan managed to block the Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s staff. However, blocking it didn¡¯t mean that they managed to escape unscathed. Both of them were sent retreating, and they were sent flying several tens of thousands of miles away.

    Staring at each other, Lun Zhuan and the King of Shadows saw the look of shock in each other¡¯s eyes. It was clear that the strength the Reverence Moon Old Man disyed had wildly exceeded their expectations.

    When Dun Ei and the Sovereigns on his side saw what had happened, the expressions on their face changed as well. They knew exactly how strong the King of Shadows and Old Monster Lun Zhuan were. When they saw the both of them flying away from a single strike from the Reverence Moon Old Man, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Moreover, the Reverence Moon Old Man was sending his attack through space as he remained in the Reverence Moon Academy. If he came over, no one knew if they would be able to stand up to him.

    Before anyone could react, the King of Shadows and Lun Zhuan retreated and returned to the side inside the barrier.

    When they entered the protective barrier of the Ancient Heavenly Formation, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    Lun Zhuan turned to the direction of the Reverence Moon Academy and sneered, ¡°Old thing, I have to admit, your strength exceeded my expectations. It seems like you¡¯re not too far off from the strength Lord Wan Shi disyed in the past. It¡¯s too bad our Ancient Heavenly Formation can¡¯t be broken. So what if you¡¯re strong? You won¡¯t be able to break our formation!¡± After he addressed the Reverence Moon Old Man, he turned to re at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°If you make Huang Xiaolong take out half of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance, I¡¯ll leave. I will no longer bother with the matters of the Radiance World.¡±

 Chapter 2005: Kill Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Old Monster Lun Zhuan¡¯s suggestion shocked everyone.

    Even Dun Ei started to panic. He had burned a hole in his treasury in order to bring Old Monster Lun Zhuan over to his side. Right now, his strongest backing was negotiating with his enemies!

    ¡°Senior Lun Zhuan, this...¡± Dun Ei was no longer able to hide his fury.

    Lun Zhuan turned to stare at Dun Ei, and he said in a cold voice, ¡°What? Do I need you to teach me how to do things?¡±

    Dun Ei hastily retracted the frown on his face. Instead, he slowly forced out a smile. ¡°No, no, no... I wouldn¡¯t dare...¡±

    The King of Shadows spoke out suddenly while Dun Ei was busy dealing with Lun Zhuan. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you give me the City of Eternity, I¡¯ll leave as well. I won¡¯t care about the matters of the Radiance World any longer.¡±

    It was clear that he was only speaking about the matters of the Radiance World. When it was time for the Heavenly Court to deal with Huang Xiaolong in the future, he would definitely lend them a hand.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Lun Zhuan, and the King of Shadows as a smile slowly appeared on his face. A mocking sneer eventually left his lips. ¡°I think that you two have a hole in your brain. Are you mentally disabled? Am I supposed to give out my treasures to any mid-grade Sovereign whoes along?! Stop dreaming about getting half of any treasures or my City of Eternity. I won¡¯t give you even half a broken rock in the treasury, and neither will you be able to obtain the dust from my City of Eternity.¡±

    The King of Shadows and Lun Zhuan stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    They had felt that it was more than fair to ask Huang Xiaolong for some of his treasures in order to leave the battle. After all, if they didn¡¯t assist Dun Ei, Huang Xiaolong would be able to unify the Radiance World!

    He wouldn¡¯t be suffering a loss even if he gave them half of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures and the City of Eternity.

    However, he dared to mock them!

    ¡°Fine, since that is the case, we shall stop at nothing to kill you! Huang Xiaolong, prepare to die! We shall kill you and take the entire treasury!¡± Lun Zhuan raged, ¡°Killing you is nothing more than stepping on an ant! Do you really think that you will be able to avoid death with the help of Cang Mutian and the Reverence Moon Old Man?!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the wheel in his hand shot out once again. It pierced through space and appeared before Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    From inside the barrier, he could do anything he wanted to those outside the barrier. However, those outside the barrier had to break through the formation before they could touch those inside it. As such, Lun Zhuan had no fear of the Reverence Old Man as long as he remained inside the barrier. No matter how strong the Reverence Moon Old Man was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing to Lun Zhuan.

    When Lun Zhuan sent his wheel slicing towards Huang Xiaolong for the third time, he no longer used brute force. The wheel broke into ten thousand smaller wheels, and they flew towards Huang Xiaolong from all directions. Every single wheel could kill an ordinary Third Order Sovereign, and one could only imagine the strength needed to defend against Old Monster Lun Zhuan¡¯s attack.

    The King of Shadows didn¡¯t remain idle either. He roared with rage. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, right now, I¡¯ll kill you and take more than your City of Eternity! I want your Divine Radiance Scepter as well!¡± The bone spike in his hand shook, and it turned into a massive White Bone Devil God. Devil mes rose to the heavens as it vaporized everything around it.

    The White Bone Devil God stretched out a single arm and pped towards Huang Xiaolong.

    n, Jiang Hong, and the others felt their hearts drop.

    Roar!

    Cang Mutian raised his head and released a cry that shook the countless divine nes around the battlefield. As his figure blurred, he returned to his true form. A massive Dragon Bear appeared before Huang Xiaolong. With the head and tail of a dragon and body and limbs of a bear, Cang Mutian seemed like he was an unmovable mountain as he reached his paws out to block the White Bone Devil God¡¯s attack.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s wooden cane appeared once again. This time, it emitted resplendent rays of light as it pierced through the light barrier that Lun Zhuan was so confident of. A pir that seemed to pierce through the world mmed directly into the tiny wheel in the middle of all the others.

    When his wooden cane mmed into the wheel, a tiny crack appeared on the wheel¡¯s surface, and all the other wheels disappeared.

    As Huang Xiaolong turned his attention back to Cang Mutian, he realized that the White Bone Devil God was sent flying as the King of Shadows retreated several steps.

    Cang Mutian was no weakling. As a mid-Fourth Order Sovereign, when he transformed into his true form, Chang Mutian was even stronger than the King of Shadows, who was at thete-Fourth Order Sovereign Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remain idle either. With a dragon¡¯s roar emerging from his lips, endless light shot out from his body. From afar, he looked like a massive sun emitting rays of radiance energy. As the intensity of light around his body increased, the fluctuations in the space of the Radiance World became more intense.

    Radiance Spirits poured into the battlefield, and they started to merge. In an instant, an army of several tens of thousands of Radiance Spirit Generals was formed.

    Even though their strength couldn¡¯t bepared to Huang Xiaolong, every single one of them was at the very least in the Emperor Realm.

    Any single one of them could kill a mid-First Order Emperor.

    Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, the Radiance Spirit Generals broke through space and crossed the barrier as though it didn¡¯t exist.

    They crossed the barrier without the slightest bit of resistance!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    As soon as the Radiance Spirit Generals entered the space within the barrier, they started their killing spree. Of course, none of them charge towards the Sovereign Realm experts. Instead, they swarmed towards the cultivators who were guarding the formation on the various world surfaces.

    Before long, miserable cries echoed through space as the formations Dun Ei had ordered to be set up were shattered to pieces.

    ¡°Hurry up, stop them! Kill them all!¡± Dun Ei turned to all the pontiffs under him and roared with rage.

    After snapping back to reality, all of them realized that the situation was bad. In an instant, all of them flew towards the Radiance Spirit Generals and started their killing spree. It was too bad they quickly realized that it was useless. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t kill any of the Radiance Spirit Generals. Even if their attacksnded on the heads of the spirits, the Radiance Spirit Generals would revive instantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong! Hurry up, kill Huang Xiaolong!¡± Dun Ei realized the problem as well, and he turned his attention back to his source of troubles.

    The experts behind him no longer hesitated as they charged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t one to stand by idly and allow the opponents to make the first move. He turned around and passed down his order to the bishops of the Radiance Knight Corp behind him.

    With a single order, the entire Radiance Knight Corp sprung into action. The bishops led the knights as they surged towards the experts from the Radiance Divine City.

    As the Radiance Spirit Generals broke the formations one after another, the Radiance Knight Corp managed to kill their way towards the members of the Radiance Divine City quickly. The battlefield erupted into chaos.

    n, Jiang Hong, Cang Zongyuan, and the three Skull Ancestors quickly brought their own troops and charged into the midst of the battle.

    In an instant, the silver river that was the Radiance Knight Corp entangled with the army of the Radiance Divine City.

    As corpses filled the skies, the stench of blood saturated the air. Killing intent shook the skies, and a bitter battle raged on.

 Chapter 2006: Battle over a World

    The Radiance Knight Corp and the army from the Radiance Divine City contained more than ny percent of the Radiance World¡¯s fighting force!

    The might of the Radiance World was only second to the five Greater Worlds. One could only begin to imagine the strength of ny percent of the Radiance World¡¯s fighting strength.

    If the Divine World were to gather ny percent of all the Emperor Pces and superpowers¡¯ strength, it would be somewhat stronger than that of everyone on the battlefield of the Radiance World right now. Of course, there were existences of mega superpowers like the Grandmist Emperor Pce, Brightness Emperor Pce, or other ancient superpowers in the Divine World. However, the Radiance World wasn¡¯t too far behind! How many trillions of experts would they be able to gather?!

    It was a number no one could count.

    As soon as the Radiance Knight Corp shed with the Radiance Divine City¡¯s troops, corpses littered the air.

    As the corpses mmed into the world surfaces all around, mountains were ttened, and rivers overflowed¡ªmountains of corpses formed around the various surfaces and cities.

    Even the experts who were used to bloodshed sucked in a cold breath when they looked at the scene before them.

    This was the battle to take over a world!

    No one would be able to remain unaffected when they saw the massive battle happening before them.

    There were also existences like the Reverence Moon Old Man, Cang Mutian, the King of Shadows taking part in the battle. It could be said that it was a battle of epic proportions!

    Even the superpowers from the various worlds surrounding the Radiance World paid attention to the battle.

    In the Heavenly Court¡¯s main hall in the Divine World, Di Jun had long since gotten someone to open the Mysterious Transmission Mirror to watch the battle going down in the Radiance World in real-time. Many experts from the Heavenly Court had their eyes glued to the screen.

    Not only had Di Jun sent over experts from the Heavenly Court to assist Dun Ei, but he had even sent ten billion Heavenly Soldiers over to boost Dun Ei¡¯s military strength.

    Of course, they had long since changed into the armors of members of the Radiance City, and they were currently embroiled in a battle with the Radiance Knight Corp.

    It was too bad that the Radiance Knights hadpletely suppressed the Heavenly Soldiers from the Heavenly Court. Their casualty count rose quickly, and Di Jun¡¯s expression sank deeper and deeper.

    Even though ten billion Heavenly Soldiers were nothing to the Heavenly Court, they were part of the elites! He had used tons of resources in order to cultivate them to the level they were at currently!

    ¡°I never expected Huang Xiaolong to be able to convince that old freak from the Dragon Bear Race to help him...¡± Xiao Yi, who was standing behind Di Jun, spoke all of a sudden. A trace of worry appeared in his eyes. ¡°The strength of the Reverence Moon Old Man is nothing to look down on either. He has be extremely terrifying...¡±

    The Grand Marshals and Marshals present in the hall didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly.

    Finally, Marshal Yu Shi broke the silence. ¡°Even if the Reverence Moon Old Man possesses horrifying strength, it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to take Radiance Divine City down. Dun Ei has the support of our Heavenly Court and the Fire World! Not to mention the Massacring Gods Gate... He won¡¯t lose! Huang Xiaolong will definitely be defeated!¡±

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun stared at the screen, and he refused to open his mouth.

    ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t we send more troops over to assist them?¡± Xiao Yi turned to Di Jun and asked cautiously.

    Whatever the case, the battle was extremely important to the Heavenly Court. If Huang Xiaolong really managed to bring Dun Ei down, the power hemanded would increase once again. It would be extremely likely that his spear would point to the Heavenly Court if he managed to take Radiance Divine City down.

    When that happened, the Heavenly Court would no longer be able to stop Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your Majesty, we should hurry up and send more troops over to Radiance Divine City!¡± Another Grand Marshal of the Heavenly Court piped up.

    Before long, everyone in the hall voiced their agreement and persuaded Di Jun to send additional assistance to Dun Ei in the Radiance World.

    A ruthless look shed through Di Jun¡¯s face, and a murderous look filled his eyes. ¡°Alright. We shall send another three hundred billion elite soldiers! I refuse to believe that Huang Xiaolong will be able to unify the Radiance World!¡±

    Three hundred billion elite Heavenly Soldiers!

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath when they saw Di Jun¡¯s determination to stop Huang Xiaolong.

    Even Xiao Yi was stunned. He was the person who had suggested sending reinforcement, but three hundred billion elite troops were out of his expectations. After all, they were talking about three hundred billion elites, not three hundred billion ordinary soldiers!

    No matter how the outside world imed that the Heavenly Court had trillions of elite troops, three hundred billion was no small amount!

    Di Jun turned to stare at them with bloodshot eyes, and he growled, ¡°Send a message to Dun Ei. If he fails to defeat Huang Xiaolong, he doesn¡¯t need to wait around for Huang Xiaolong to execute him. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    ......

    Back in the Radiance World, Huang Xiaolong sent out punches one after the other. Every time his fistnded, a Fourth Order Emperor from Radiance Divine City would explode into a mist of blood.

    Beside him, there were one hundred Undead Race Netherguards, several dozen Ice Dragons, and twelve-winged angels. He killed his way around the battlefield without any resistance.

    As Dun Ei stared at Huang Xiaolong, who was wantonly killing the Emperor Realm experts from his Radiance Divine City, he couldn¡¯t control his anger, and he raged, ¡°Huang Xiaolong if you have the guts, fight me like a man!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, the experts from the other worlds shook their heads and sneered, ¡°Is he stupid? A peakte-Tenth Order Emperor like him wants to challenge Huang Xiaolong to a one on one battle...?¡±

    Even the pontiffs who were standing beside Dun Ei felt their faces redden.

    When Dun Ei¡¯s voice resounded in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears, he sent another punch and smashed a mid-Fourth Order Emperor from the Radiance Divine City to bits. He nced at Dun Ei from the corner of his eye and said, ¡°Fight you like a man? I won¡¯t bully you. Every single one of my Netherguards here is at thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. If you manage to fight any one of them and kill them, I¡¯ll ept your challenge.¡±

    Dun Ei¡¯s expression sank.

    Even though the Netherguards behind Huang Xiaolong were at thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, they were from the Undead Race! He was clear about how terrifying the members of the Undead Race were! They were basically unkible! Not to mention the one hundred Undead Netherguard puppets the King of Hell had refined personally. Even if he was at the limit of the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm and had the ability to step into the Sovereign Realm at any time, he wasn¡¯t sure that he could kill a single Netherguard!

    Huang Xiaolong paused all of a sudden, and the Heart of Hell in his body started to pulse. Traces of ck light emerged from his body, and an earth-shattering roar broke the skies. It was as though the roar pierced through the rivers of time to arrive in their ears, and it contained a world-destroying might.

    The heaven shaking sound shook the souls of everyone present!

    ¡°This?!¡± Chiyou¡¯s expression changed. He yelled to all hisrades. ¡°Everyone, you need to be careful! This is an ability from the Heart of Hell! It feeds on our inner demons! Rid yourself of all distracting thoughts!¡±

    He knew the horrors of the Heart of Hell. It had long been imprinted in his mind. When he was on the battlefields of hell, Huang Xiaolong had used the exact same move to force the ancestors of the ck Killer Devil Sect, Hundred Transformations Sect, and Lightning Beast Valley to fight among themselves! He had controlled them with the help of the Heart of Hell, and they had turned on one another!

    Dun Ei¡¯s expression changed once again. He was shocked and angered at the same time. ¡°Hurry up, activate the Radiance Heart Cleansing Mantra!¡±

    Previously, he had heard about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifying battle aplishments in Hell. He had long since taken precautions against the Heart of Hell by passing down the Radiance Heart Cleansing Mantra to all the pontiffs under him.

    The Radiance Heart Cleansing Mantra could destroy all demonic obstructions in one¡¯s heart.

    As soon as Dun Ei gave his order, the pontiffs started to chant the Radiance Heart Cleansing Mantra. Runes appeared one after another and cleansed the area.

    The runes were sent into the bodies of the bishops under them, who were controlled by their heart demons unendingly.

 Chapter 2007: Crushing the Brightness Emperor

    As the runes entered the bodies of those controlled by their inner demons, they slowly opened their eyes as they snapped back to reality.

    When Dun Ei saw the unclouded look in their eyes, he knew that it was a matter of time before they snapped back to reality.

    Dun Ei roared withughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your Heart of Hell is nothing more than decoration when faced against me! My Radiance Heart Cleansing Mantra can stop you from controlling the inner demons of my troops! What other tricks do you have up your sleeves?¡±

    Dun Ei¡¯sughter got louder and louder as it boomed across the battlefield.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent as he stared at Dun Ei, who wasughing his face off.

    Before Dun Ei could react, the bishops who seemed to have regained their rity turned berserk once again. They attacked those around them in a maniacal fashion, regardless if they were allies or foes.

    Dun Ei choked on hisughter, and he stared at the scene before him in shock.

    ¡°Hurry! Continue to chant the Radiance Heart Cleansing Mantra!¡± Dun Ei roared at the pontiffs behind him.

    It was too bad no matter how many runes entered the bodies of the bishops Huang Xiaolong controlled, they werepletely useless.

    ¡°This is not possible! The Radiance Heart Cleansing Mantra is the strongest heart cleansing method! It can stop all evil! What¡¯s going on?!¡± Dun Ei stared at Huang Xiaolong with a crazed expression in his eyes.

    If his Radiance Heart Cleansing Mantra was really unable to awaken all the bishops controlled by Huang Xiaolong, things would get out of hand. It wouldn¡¯t take a genius to figure out what would happen when so many experts turned against him.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Dun Ei and snickered under his breath. The Heart of Hell¡¯s power wasn¡¯t something the likes of Dun Ei could figure out. If his Radiance Heart Cleansing Mantra could stop the attack from the Heart of Hell, it wouldn¡¯t deserve its name as the Heart of Hell.

    Everyone had inner demons. There was no need to mention Emperor Realm experts when even Sovereigns could not free themselves from all desires. Without a pure heart, one would never be able to escape from the control of the Heart of Hell.

    Of course, there were limits to the strength of the Heart of Hell. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, he could only control those who were Fifth Order Emperors or weaker.

    If he were to try to control anyone stronger, the effects wouldn¡¯t be as good.

    As he controlled the experts to turn around and kill the Radiance Divine City¡¯s army, he turned to look at an old man located somewhere on the battlefield. The old man had a strange tattoo in the space between his eyebrows, and there was a calm look on his face as he killed his way around.

    Every time he waved his arm, a huge group of Radiance Knight would turn into ash. Even if they were archbishops from the Radiance Knight Corp, they couldn¡¯t avoid disaster.

    Lu Kun!

    The old man was the traitor of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, Lu Kun!

    He was the reason a ton of Senior Commanders, Junior Commanders, supervisors, and even disciples had betrayed the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization.

    Seemingly able to feel the killing intenting from Huang Xiaolong, Lu Kun sent an archbishop from the Radiance Knight Corp flying with a single palm before turning to face him. His sharp gaze pierced through space andnded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    His gaze was an ancient soul attacking art, and even high-level Emperors wouldn¡¯t be able to escape unscathed from Lu Kun¡¯s sudden attack,

    It was too bad that the Moon Jade heavenly Spiral Shell in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godsea emitted a brilliant silver glow to withstand Lu Kun¡¯s sneak attack. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Emperor will turned into a tiny chaos ax ready to defend him at any time.

    When Lu Kun¡¯s soul attack smashed into the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell and the tiny chaos ax, a ringing sound echoed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. However, he felt nothing.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Kun stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. He never expected Huang Xiaolong to stop his attack so easily.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Lu Kun!¡±

    Their gazes met, and they saw the burning killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes.

    They wanted nothing more than to tear each other into pieces.

    ¡°Lu Kun, you betrayed the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization. Based on our rules, you shall receive the death sentence!¡± Huang Xiaolong red at Lu Kun coldly.

    Lu Kun burst intoughter the moment he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. He pointed at Huang Xiaolong and started to curse, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you going to be meting out the punishment? With your strength? Don¡¯t kid yourself. Do you think that the little id*ots around you will be able to do anything to me?¡± Without a doubt, Lu Kun felt that the Netherguards and angels around Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing to him.

    ¡°The winner is always the king. Since the beginning of time, the winner has always been right. Stop calling me a traitor. As long as I kill you today, I can say anything I want! I¡¯ll tell everyone that you conspired with the Radiance Knights to drive the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization to ruin. As long as I kill you, I will be the savior of the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization!¡±

    ¡°If not for you, I would have already been in control of the entire organization! I would be the ruler of all three worlds in Hell!¡±

    A surge of killing intent left Lu Kun¡¯s body the moment the words left his mouth. His body transformed into a ray of light as he charged at Huang Xiaolong.

    The ray of light that was flying at Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t made up of afterimages. It was an actual ray of light that was shooting towards Huang Xiaolong.

    In the blink of an eye, Lu Kun¡¯s palms were already flying towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face...

    ¡°Junior Brother, be careful! That¡¯s the Myriad Appearances Demonic Art!¡± Jiang Hong yelled at Huang Xiaolong.

    The Myriad Appearances Demonic Art was one of the strongest techniques in Hell. As long as onepletelyprehended the technique, that person could transform into anything they wanted. That was real transformation, and it wasn¡¯t a mere illusion. The only person who had managed to cultivate the Myriad Appearances Demonic Art was the Myriad Appearances Demon in the past.

    After the King of Hell had killed him, no one had sessfully cultivated his special technique.

    Right now, it seemed as though that wasn¡¯t true. Lu Kun had already achieved some aplishments in the technique.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard Jiang Hong¡¯s warning, his heart constricted. Luckily for him, he had already made his preparations. The instant Lu Kun made his move, the City of Eternity emerged from his body. Blinding light appeared in the space before him as the twelve angels arranged the Radiance Formation to defend Huang Xiaolong.

    The one hundred Undead Netherguards didn¡¯t remain idle. They arranged the Undead Formation in an instant to defend against Lu Kun¡¯s attack.

    The Four Spirits Divine Armor appeared around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body in a sh as the four divine spirits appeared to protect him.

    Boom!

    The City of Eternity and the two formations mmed into the beam of light at the same time.

    However, that didn¡¯t seem to be all. A glowing sword appeared behind Huang Xiaolong and pierced towards his heart. The four divine spirits were shattered instantly, and the tip of the sword continued to pierce towards Huang Xiaolong. Right before Huang Xiaolong turned into a human skewer, four figures appeared behind him. They didn¡¯t hesitate as they sent the person who carried out the sneak attack flying.

    Bang!

    A figure shot out, and the sword in his hand flew away.

    When Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the assassin, he realized that it was the Brightness Emperor, Lan Zhi. Lan Zhi vomited mouthful after mouthful of blood, and he stared at the four odd beasts with a face full of shock.

    Before he could react, the four odd beasts had already transformed into beasts several tens of thousands of feet tall. They started their attack, and palms rained down on Lan Zhi.

    ¡°Lan Zhi, since you¡¯re here, you don¡¯t have to leave!¡± Huang Xiaolong revealed a frosty look in his eyes and red at Lan Zhi.

    Lan Zhi panicked and wanted to run, but more than seventy ice dragons appeared behind him before he could escape. Waves after waves of frigid qi surged towards Lan Zhi.

    The sheer amount of frigid qi froze everything around Lan Zhi, and even the space around him was affected.

    Unable to move, Lan Zhi could only watch as the four odd beasts¡¯ attack arrived before him.

    ¡°No!¡± As though he had already seen his gruesome end, Lan Zhi yelled in shock and terror, ¡°Senior Brother, save me!¡±

    Before Dun Ei could do anything, eight palmsnded on Lan Zhi¡¯s body. He exploded into a mist of blood before Dun Ei could utter a single word.

 Chapter 2008: The Revival of the Radiance Ancestor?!

    Lan Zhi wasn¡¯t even able toplete his cry for help when he was turned into a mist of blood by the four odd beasts.

    His godhead floated in mid-air, and spider web-like cracks formed on its surface. If any other peakte-Tenth Order Emperor had been in his ce, they would be dead beyond a doubt if they were reduced to that state. However, that was Lan Zhi they were talking about. Everyone could feel that there was a trace of life left in his godhead.

    A trace of light slowly emerged from the depths of his godhead.

    It was too bad that a tiny chaos ax formed in mid-air and mmed down on Lan Zhi¡¯s broken godhead. A loud explosion resounded in the air as Lan Zhi¡¯s godhead exploded into a million tiny pieces.

    The Brightness Emperor, Lan Zhi, was dead!

    When the bishops and pontiffs of the Radiance Divine City saw what happened to Lan Zhi, they felt a tremor running through their hearts.

    That was Brightness Emperor Lan Zhi they were talking about! He was the master of the second-ranked Emperor Pce in the Divine World! His prestige didn¡¯t lose out to Feng Chu of the Fiend God Emperor Pce in the slightest, and his name had resounded through the Divine World for countless years!

    Not to mention that Lan Zhi was the junior brother of Dun Ei, the self-proimed leader of the Radiance World! His reputation in the Radiance World was unshakable! However, he was dead!

    His death shocked everyone from the Radiance World.

    After the tiny chaos ax smashed Lan Zhi¡¯s godhead into smithereens, it disappeared. It was as though it had never appeared in the first ce.

    Without a doubt, the ax that destroyed Lan Zhi¡¯s hopes of surviving was the manifestation of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Emperor¡¯s will. It was the strongest blow Huang Xiaolong could muster!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Dun Ei red at Huang Xiaolong with bloodshot eyes. He threw a massive seal in the air and sent it flying towards Huang Xiaolong with his killing intent piercing the heavens.

    The massive seal he threw wasparable in size to a mountain, and it emitted rays of brilliant light. There were countless arrays lining it, and even the strongest arrays present in the Radiance World could be seen shining on the surface of Dun Ei¡¯s seal!

    The seal was none other than the Radiance Divine Seal!

    In the eyes of the pontiffs and significant superpowers, the person who held the Radiance Divine Seal was the leader of the Radiance World!

    As the seal appeared in the space above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, it smashed downwards without the slightest warning.

    Lu Kun, who had been forced to retreat by the City of Eternity and the twelve winged angels, transformed into a massive de that shed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    With the threat of the Radiance Divine Seal smashing him into a paste, a brilliant light emerged from the top of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. Sixteen wings appeared behind him, and radiance divine runes swirled around them. A trace of mysterious energy surged out from the runes without any signs of stopping.

    Seemingly able to feel the resonance from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sixteen wings, the Radiance Divine Seal started to slow down. It eventually came to a stop right before it smashed Huang Xiaolong into a paste.

    As for the massive de Lu Kun had transformed himself into, he was stopped by the City of Eternity and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s twelve winged angels along with the one hundred Undead Netherguards.

    Boom!

    de qi erupted from the point of collision and shed into all the unlucky troops of the Radiance Divine City who failed to dodge in time. They couldn¡¯t even cry out in pain when Lu Kun¡¯s de qi shed them to bits as they werepletely vaporized the instant they came into contact with it.

    When the de qinded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Four Spirits Divine Armor, he stumbled several steps backward.

    Despite the tiny setback Huang Xiaolong faced due to Lu Kun, Dun Ei wasn¡¯t happy at all. Instead, a gloomy expression hung on his face as he desperately tried to recall the Radiance Divine Seal. No matter how hard he tried, it wouldn¡¯t listen to hismand. It was as though he had lost all connection with it!

    ¡°This... This is not possible!¡± Dun Ei roared.

    He had refined the Radiance Divine Seal for several hundred million years. It had long turned into his possession. Losing connection with it wasn¡¯t supposed to happen!

    Sixteen wings!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sixteen wings!

    He red at the eight pairs of wings on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back with hatred burning in his eyes. It was clear that he wanted to tear them off his back before sting them into nothingness!

    ¡°Nothing is impossible,¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°Dun Ei, I have already epted the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance. The sixteen wings are formed with the power of his inheritance. It¡¯s formed from the origin power of the Radiance World. The Radiance Divine Seal was created by the Radiance Ancestor using the Radiance World¡¯s origin energy. As long as the seal enters the area controlled by the aura of my sixteen wings, it will belong to me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to force Dun Ei to take the Radiance Divine Seal out. If Dun Ei refused to take it out, he would never be able to obtain the Radiance Divine Seal. From the looks of things now, it seemed as though he had thought too much.

    However, terrifying shockwaves soon sted Huang Xiaolong before he could rejoice.

    Turning around, Huang Xiaolong looked at how the Ascending Moon Old Man suppressed Old Monster Lun Zhuan. Cang Mutian was locked in a fierce battle with the King of Shadows, and n was fighting against Chiyou. Jiang Hong fought tirelessly against Chu Han of the Massacring Gods Gate, as Cang Zongyuan smashed Lin Cheng¡¯s face in.

    The five massive battles between the ten Sovereigns caused the space around them to copse as chaos airflow appeared in the fractures of space they caused.

    Some of the world surfaces that were located closer to the Sovereigns¡¯ battlefield started to copse even though the ten of them didn¡¯t target them. The earth cracked, the mountains shattered, and the seas turned over. Rivers flowed in reverse, and cities crumbled to the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered about the battles between the Sovereigns, and he turned his attention back to Lu Kun. The Radiance Divine Scepter appeared in his hand as he swiped it towards Lu Kun with a sudden flick of his wrist. Radiance Divine me that covered an area of several hundreds of thousands of feet around the cane shook the gxies around them. Summoning the Heavenly Hall, Huang Xiaolong held nothing back as he controlled the Radiance Divine Seal to smash towards Lu Kun at the same time. The three most important artifacts of the Radiance World surrounded Lu Kun in an instant.

    When the three artifacts formed a perfect triangle, they emitted a horrifying pressure, and a beam of light pierced the heavens. As though the sun itself was undergoing a supernova, the beam of light illuminated the entire world. Even the experts who were hiding far away could see the massive pir of light.

    In the next instant, a massive figure made from light emerged from the pir of light. Everyone in the Radiance World stared at the figure in shock.

    ¡°That... That¡¯s the Radiance Ancestor! Is this the revival of the Radiance Ancestor?!¡±

    ¡°No! That¡¯s the soul imprint of the Radiance Ancestor!¡±

    Countless experts saw the massive figure of light, and shock gripped their hearts.

    When the three supreme artifacts of the Radiance World resonated with each other, they managed to awaken the trace of the soul the Radiance Ancestor had left behind!

    Even though it was only a trace of his soul, it possessed the entire might of the Radiance World. The experts watching the battle were terrified, and Dun Ei felt his body trembling like a leaf in the wind.

    The massive figure flipped his palm as everyone was staring at it in shock. Radiance energy started to gather in its palm, and it was as though it held the entire might of the Radiance World in its hands. Without hesitation, it pped downwards at Lu Kun.

    Even though Lu Kun had already entered the Sovereign Realm and had cultivated the Myriad Appearances Devil Art, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at the attack in shock. He knew that if the palmnded on him, he would be dead beyond a doubt.

    With his cultivation, there was no way he could avoid the attack! After all, he had broken into the Sovereign Realm not too long ago!

    Lu Kun raised his head to the heavens and released a guttural cry. cklight poured out from his body, and a pitch-ck armor appeared around him. A crimson devil scorpion could be seen on the armor¡¯s chest te, and the devil scorpion had two heads. There were violet devil runes that ran around the armor.

    ¡°That¡¯s the top-grade grandmist artifact, the Crimson Scorpion Armor!¡±

    Several old monsters recognized the armor, and they gasped in shock.

    Lu Kun didn¡¯t dare to dally as something else appeared in the space above him. The object that appeared was like the alms bowl a monk would bring around with them, but countless ghastly creatures roamed around inside it.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Ghost Bowl!¡±

    The Ghost Bowl was another high-grade grandmist artifact!

    Lu Kun poured his energy into the Crimson Scorpion Armor and the Ghost Bowl as he took on the palm flying towards him.

    Buzz!

    In an instant the palmnded on him, it was as though the world fell apart.

    The Ghost Bowl was sent flying, and it failed to stop the giant palm for even a fraction of a second. As Lu Kun¡¯sst line of defense, a massive crimson scorpion appeared from his armor.

    Lu Kun raised both his arms and summoned all the strength he had left in him to resist the palm strike.

    With him focused on the giant palm, he failed to notice Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions. A mirror appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, and no one knew when it appeared. The instant it made its appearance, a supreme demonic might enveloped the world, and terror gripped the hearts of everyone present.

 Chapter 2009: Shi Mingâ€™s Appearance

    At almost the same instant, everyone¡¯s gazended on the mirror in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. Even the Sovereigns who were locked in a fierce battle stopped moving and turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    The mirror seemed to be able to gather all the darkness and frigid yin energy between the heavens and earth. In that instant, Huang Xiaolong seemed to have turned into the controller of yin and yang itself, governing thews of life and death itself.

    ¡°Could it be?!¡± Jiang Hong eximed in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Nine Yin Magic Mirror!¡± A voice echoed through the air. Even though the volume wasn¡¯t too loud, it contained a destructive power as it resounded in the ears of everyone present.

    Nine Yin Magic Mirror!

    Everyone felt as though a bomb had gone off in their minds.

    The Nine Yin Magic Mirror was the supreme treasure of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe. In the past, Shi Ming had killed his way into the Divine World with the Nine Yin Magic Mirror in his hand. The might of the mirror had long been imprinted into the minds of everyone who had heard of the catastrophic battle. The mere mention of its name would chill the hearts of many.

    Some people even imed that the Nine Yin Magic Mirror was only second to the Ancient Heavenly Court!

    It would be the second-ranked treasure in the myriad of worlds!

    One could easily imagine the power the wielder of the mirror possessed.

    When Lu Kun saw the mirror appearing in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, his mind turned nk. He forgot about the massive palm mming down towards him, and his heart started racing.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to wait for everyone to digest the fact that he had the Nine Yin Magic Mirror. He poured darkness energy from his Archdevil Supreme Godhead into it without letting up. After epting the King of Hell¡¯s inheritance, he could control the strongest frigid yin qi from hell. Along with the darkness energy from the Archdevil Supreme Godhead, Huang Xiaolong activated the Nine Yin Magic Mirror. A horrifying pir of ck light shot into the sky.

    Boom!

    All the light in the Radiance World was swallowed by the pir of darkness. In the face of the supreme darkness, even light itself would have to retreat. Nothing seemed to be able to stop or hinder the appearance of the pir of darkness.

    With incredible speed, the pir of darkness appeared before Lu Kun.

    Before the pir of darkness could smash into him, Lu Kun already felt his blood flowing in reverse. He could feel the energy in his body freezing up, and a feeling of helplessness filled him.

    Lu Kun raised his head to roar at the heavens. Instead of blocking the giant palm, Lu Kun directed all his energy towards the pir of darkness.

    ¡°Myriad Appearance Grand Devil Light!¡±

    As he unleashed his strength at the pir of darkness, a huge image of a devil appeared. Formed by more than ten thousand different rays of devilish light, Lu Kun¡¯s attack seemed to possess world-crushing might.

    Rumble...

    When the pir of darkness collided with Lu Kun¡¯s strike, the heavens shook.

    However, it was clear who took the upper hand. When the two ultimate attacks shed, the devil summoned by Lu Kun was frozen solid in an instant.

    A tremor ran through the hearts of everyone present. The Myriad Appearance Grand Devil Light was an attack that contained the full power of a Sovereign Realm expert. However, it failed tost for a second in front of the pir of darkness summoned by Huang Xiaolong!

    Luckily for Lu Kun, the devil managed to stop the pir of light in its ce after turning into an ice statue.

    However, the instant he rxed, the giant palm came crashing down onto him. As he raised his head, brilliant rays of light blinded him. The palm sent by the soul strand of the Radiance Ancestor fell onto him without any obstructions.

    Lu Kun¡¯s body froze for a second, and he was sent flying. When he finally crashed into one of the massive mountain ranges in a distant world surface, he sted a hole through the earth.

    Everyone stared at the scene before them in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate as the sixteen wings on his back unfurled once again. Boundless radiance energy rushed into the wings, and the aura Huang Xiaolong emitted started to soar.

    When the Radiance World¡¯s origin energy entered his body, Huang Xiaolong powered up once again. He controlled the Radiance Divine Seal, Radiance Divine Scepter, and the Heavenly Hall to smash down at Lu Kun once again. Turning the Nine Yin Magic Mirror in his hand, another pir of darkness emerged. This time, it blocked off the area around Lu Kun.

    When Lu Kun emerged from the hole in the ground, he stared at the three supreme treasures of the Radiance World flying towards him. Just as he had epted his fate, another pir of darkness appeared in the space around him.

    The pir of darkness that had just appeared contained a sinister aura, and it contained a type of frigid qi that could freeze the heavens.

    It appeared in front of Lu Kun and shielded him from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s assault.

    Shockingly enough, it seeded in blocking off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fully powered attack. Compared to the Myriad Appearance Grand Devil Light that Lu Kun had used previously, the pir of light that had just appeared was countless times stronger.

    This...

    Some of the pontiffs swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    ¡°Nine Yin Light!¡± Huang Xiaolong and Cang Zongyuan eximed at the same time. The two of them had experienced the Nine Yin Light in the past when Shi Ming had killed his way to the Dragon Bear Valley.

    As soon as the words left their lips, space started to shake, and a massive figure appeared from the crack in space.

    Around the giant figure, death qi swirled around and formed a boundless sea. Even those hiding somewhere distant from the battlefield could feel the strength of the death qi.

    ¡°Shi Ming!¡±

    The old ancestor of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Shi Ming, had finally made his appearance!

    No one would have thought that Shi Ming would appear in the Radiance Divine City¡¯s darkest moment.

    The hearts of everyone in the Radiance Knight Corp sank. The look on n¡¯s face became serious. Even though Shi Ming¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t match up to the old monster, Lun Zhuan, his fame had long since surpassed the old monster. He was the person who had nearly destroyed the Heavenly Court. In the past, he had led the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe to conquer more than half of the Divine World. He had killed countless experts from the Divine World, and no one knew how many super experts he had killed.

    His fame came from the rivers of blood and mountains of bones he had piled up.

    When Lun Zhuan saw Shi Ming¡¯s appearance, he snorted. ¡°Good thing you¡¯re here. Help me out here. We¡¯ll suppress the Reverence Moon Old Man!¡± Even though the Reverence Moon Old Man had not shown up, he had already beaten Lun Zhuan up with just his staff. Lun Zhuan was bullied to the point where he couldn¡¯t fight back. He had already suffered severe injuries, and he was barely holding on.

    Shi Ming¡¯s appearance caused him to jump in joy.

    Shi Ming turned and looked at him. ¡°Brother Lun Zhuan, don¡¯t worry. Wait for me to kill Huang Xiaolong. After I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll help you out.¡±

    His gaze quickly turned to look at the Nine Yin Magic Mirror in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I never expect you to be the one holding onto my treasure. You can¡¯t even utilize it to its fullest... You¡¯re wasting the potential of my treasure! Hand it over right now, and I¡¯ll give you a painless death.¡±

    It was a naked threat.

    However, Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Shi Ming, you couldn¡¯t even kill me when I was in the Heavenly Monarch Realm. What makes you think that you can do so now? Wait till I unify the Radiance World. I¡¯ll lead my troops over to exterminate your Nine Yin Corpse Tribe once I¡¯m done here.¡±

    It was true. The thought of attacking the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe had passed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind in the past. Right now, Shi Ming¡¯s appearance only served to solidify his determination to destroy the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe.

    Shi Ming roared withughter when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you can unify the Radiance World with the help of the Reverence Moon Old Man? Let me tell you, other than Chu Han and I, there are tons of experts in Hell hoping that you fail to unify the Radiance World. You are definitely going to die here today!¡±

 Chapter 2010: The Strongest Expert in the Ghost World!

    Previously, Shi Ming hadn¡¯t nned to make a move when he knew that the King of Shadows and Lun Zhuan were helping Dun Ei. However, he couldn¡¯t shake the sense of unease in his heart, and he had decided to head over to the Radiance Divine World to take a look.

    Of course, he hadn¡¯te alone.

    As soon as the words left his lips, another figure appeared behind him.

    As soon as he appeared, the dark mist seemed to fill the area. Boundless ghost qi swirled around, and it was as though there were billions of ghosts forming a sea of souls behind him. With the shake of his arm, he would be able tomand his army of ghosts to join the battle.

    Even though the neer¡¯s fame couldn¡¯tpare to Shi Ming, the aura around him was enough to show that he wasn¡¯t a weakling.

    ¡°Who is he?!¡± Some of the experts failed to recognize him, and they couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Since he could appear in the Radiance World with Shi Ming, he surely wasn¡¯t a nobody.

    Moreover, the aura he emitted was stronger than the likes of Chu Han or Chiyou.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qin Fan!¡± Someone eximed in shock. When the bishops and archbishops from the Radiance Knight Corp heard his name, their expressions changed.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qin Fan indeed... It¡¯s the city lord of Fengdu City! The strongest expert in the Ghost World!¡± someone continued, and everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    No one would have thought that the city master of Fengdu City, Qin Fan, would be willing to join hands with Shi Ming to stop Huang Xiaolong from unifying the Radiance World.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw Qin Fan.

    Dun Ei roared withughter as a feeling of joy appeared in his heart. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, with Senior Shi Ming and City Lord Qin Fan making a move, you¡¯re definitely going to die!¡±

    His maniacalughter boomed through the air.

    The appearance of Shi Ming and Qin Fan was out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Shi Ming chuckled under his breath. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I bet that you had never thought that the city master of Fengdu City would work with me. Your speed of improvement is too terrifying. If we allow you to unify the Radiance World, you will probably sweep through the three worlds in Hell next. All the powers in Hell would suffer, and as an overlord of his world, Qin Fan doesn¡¯t want anything like that to happen.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly, ¡°Even with the addition of Qin Fan, do you think that you can stop me from unifying the Radiance World?¡±

    It was Qin Fan¡¯s turn to speak. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you will be able to achieve your goal?¡±

    While Qin Fan spoke to Huang Xiaolong, Shi Ming didn¡¯t remain idle. He took a step and crossed therge distance between them and Huang Xiaolong. Soon, Shi Ming appeared in front of him.

    He reached out and sent a palm strike towards Huang Xiaolong. His palm strike continued a terrifying amount of corpse and frigid qi.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression changed. He whistled, and the sixteen wings behind him shook once again. Boundless radiance energy surged into his body as the Radiance Divine Seal, and Heavenly Hall emitted resplendent rays of light in the space above his head. The Radiance Divine Scepter in his hand produced a pir of light that weed Shi Ming¡¯s attack.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned his supreme godheads, and they appeared around him in an instant.

    Simultaneously, the twelve twelve-winged angels turned into rays of light that swirled around Huang Xiaolong. They turned into a tiny world around him.

    As the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s soul strand appeared once again, a palm formed from light mmed towards Shi Ming¡¯s attack.

    Boom!

    Shi Ming¡¯s palm shed with the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s palm strike.

    Boom!

    The giant palm formed from radiance energy was destroyed by Shi Ming in an instant. The strand of Radiance Ancestor¡¯s soul imprint shattered.

    Whatever Huang Xiaolong tried, he was facing Shi Ming now. Even though thebined might of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ultimate attacks were strong, Shi Ming wasn¡¯t as weak as Lu Kun.

    With unstoppable might, Shi Ming¡¯s palm continued to fly towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The four odd beasts released a loud cry, and theybined their strength to resist Shi Ming¡¯s sudden attack.

    ¡°Four Beasts Dark Devil Palm!¡±

    Tyrannical darkness energy covered the skies.

    A cold sneer escaped Shi Ming¡¯s lips when he saw the four beasts¡¯ attempt to stop him. ¡°You¡¯re merely ants to me! Even if the King of Darkness came himself, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop me!¡± In the next second, the four odd beasts were sent flying.

    Seeing the four odd beasts failed to stop Shi Ming, the ice dragons stepped up and sprayed frigid qi towards him.

    The frigid qi that surged towards Shi Ming had the power to freeze an entire divine ne. However, they did nothing to stop Shi Ming¡¯s palm.

    The frigid qi scattered in the face of his terrifying strength and all the ice dragons were sent flying.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong was about to be sted to nothingness by Shi Ming¡¯s attack, a massive city appeared in the space above Huang Xiaolong and mmed towards Shi Ming. The City of Eternity finally made its appearance! With the collective strength of all one hundred Undead Netherguards, the City of Eternity emitted boundless might.

    It was too bad Shi Ming didn¡¯t seem to care about the City of Eternity. He continued to charge towards Huang Xiaolong as an object flew out from the crown of his head to stop the City of Eternity.

    When the City of Eternity mmed into the mysterious object that Shi Ming sent out, the massive city was sent flying.

    In the instant the City of Eternity was sent flying, Shi Ming¡¯s palm passed through thebined power of the Radiance Divine Seal and the Heavenly Hall. Itnded on the tiny world formed by the twelve twelve-winged angels around Huang Xiaolong and Shi Ming¡¯s energy mmed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine armor.

    As n, Jiang Hong, and the others were held back by the Sovereign Realm experts from the other side, they could only watch as Shi Ming¡¯s attacknded on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was sent flying and the glow around his Four Spirits Divine Armor dimmed. The sixteen wings behind him no longer emitted resplendent light as he mmed into one of the stars located in space. Even the massive star failed to stop Huang Xiaolong as it exploded with a loud bang. When Huang Xiaolong finally stopped, he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had the protection of his True Dragon Divine Physique, the Ascending Devil Physique, and the Radiance Divine Physique, he failed to take Shi Ming¡¯s palm strike.

    The strength of a mid-stage Sovereign Realm expert was enough to flip the heavens over.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    n and the members of the Radiance Knight Corp yelled in unison.

    Huang Xiaolong turned and shook his head at n and the others. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He wiped away the trace of blood on his cheeks and the radiance divine runes on his wings started to swirl about again. As radiance energy poured into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, he quickly recovered to his peak state.

    ¡°Shi Ming is that all you got?!¡± Huang Xiaolong red at Shi Ming and continued, ¡°I have already received the inheritance of the King of Hell and the Radiance Ancestor. Regardless of whether I¡¯m in Hell or the Radiance World, no one will be able to kill me. Even if a high-level Sovereignes, he won¡¯t be able to take my life, let alone you!¡±

    The experts who were hiding around to watch the battle stared at each other and saw the look of dismay in the other party¡¯s eyes.

    Of course, Shi Ming wouldn¡¯t back down because of what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t kill you here, I¡¯ll just seal you up and bring you out of the Radiance World! Once we¡¯re out, I¡¯ll kill you anyway!¡±

    He had long since thought about what he had to do if he failed to take Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life in the Radiance World.

    That was also why he was extremely jealous of Huang Xiaolong. If only I was the one who received the inheritance! With my strength, no one will be able to stop me! Even if Lord Wan Shi of the City of All-Heavens came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill me!

    Shi Ming no longer hesitated as he made his move against Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you are nothing more than a slightlyrger ant in my eyes! Let¡¯s see how long you will be able tost!¡±

    A palm that contained the strength to shatter the world flew towards Huang Xiaolong. It brought with it a boundless corpse sea and endless frigid qi. However, a massive purple dragon appeared on the horizon before his attack couldnd on Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2011: The Buddhist Ancestorâ€™s Assistance

    As a giant purple dragon twisted its body in the air, it turned into a humongous word hanging high in space. The word it formed was the ancient text of ¡®dragon,¡¯ and a tyrannical dragon¡¯s might pressed down on everyone present.

    Buzz!

    The purple dragon mmed into the sea of corpse qi without a second thought. The sea shook, and Shi Ming¡¯s attack started to crack.

    Due to the purple dragon¡¯s sudden appearance, Shi Ming was sent retreating, and his body shook from the impact.

    Everyone looked at the purple dragon in shock.

    An old man whose eyes zed with starlight appeared from the void after Shi Ming retreated. The aura around him was subdued, but he couldn¡¯t hide the majestic air around him. His appearance caused Sovereigns like Chiyou, Chu Han, and the others to feel a sense of oppression.

    ¡°King of Grandmist!¡±

    The King of Shadows yelled, and everyone could hear the fear in his voice.

    ¡°What?! That¡¯s the King of Grandmist?! The King of Grandmist showed up!¡± Several experts hiding in the divine nes far away from the battle swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    ¡°Both Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong are his disciples. Looking at the number of people on the Radiance Divine City¡¯s side, he has toe to bnce the ying field! He won¡¯t allow them to be bullied without raising a finger! The King of Grandmist is the real number one expert in the Divine World. Things are getting heated... Is this going to turn into a battle of the Overlords?¡± Several ancestor-level figures discussed with each other animatedly.

    ¡°How long has it been since west saw Sovereign Realm experts?! They wouldn¡¯t even appear in the world for several hundred million years at a time... Right now, all the old experts are out! Old Monster Lun Zhuan, the Reverence Moon Old Man, the King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, the King of Shadows... All of them came! This battle will shake the heavens!¡±

    The King of Grandmist didn¡¯t bother wasting time as he took several steps forward to appear before everyone.

    Jiang Hong and Huang Xiaolong ignored their opponent as they hastily flew over to meet the King of Grandmist.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    The King of Grandmist nodded his head andughed. ¡°Something happened in the Grandmist Lands, and I was held up. It looks like I made it in time.¡± After speaking to his disciples, his expression changed as he turned around to re at Shi Ming. ¡°Shi Ming, you ignored your status as a Sovereign and made a move on my disciple time after time. Do you really think that I¡¯m old and useless?! Let me tell you... I¡¯m definitely going to interfere with this battle. After I return, I¡¯ll head over to the Spirit World and exterminate your tribe.¡±

    Exterminate the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe!

    Even though the King of Grandmist spoke about it casually, his words shook the hearts of everyone present.

    The number of people who dared to speak about exterminating the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe could be counted on one hand.

    Of course, the King of Grandmist was one of them. Even though everyone present heard his deration, no one doubted his words. That was the King of Grandmist they were talking about! He was the expert who had guarded the Divine World for countless years! Even the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had to respect him!

    If anyone had to rank the Sovereign Realm experts in the Divine World, the number one spot would definitely go to the King of Grandmist! The current Heavenly Emperor, Di Jun, would be ranked second without a doubt! The King of Grandmist¡¯s fame had long surpassed Shi Ming¡¯s...

    A purple light shed in the King of Grandmist¡¯s eyes, and he didn¡¯t bother giving Shi Ming time to reply. The purple light turned into a massive golden dragon that expanded infinitely in everyone¡¯s eyes. A world of grandmist was formed in an instant.

    Shi Ming¡¯s expression changed as he circted the energy in his body to defend against the King of Grandmist¡¯s attack. Death qi surged out from the de in his hand, and Death Gods appeared one after another. The appearance of the Death Gods caused a tremor to run through the hearts of the spectators.

    Boom!

    It was too bad Shi Ming was no match for the King of Grandmist. The purple dragon mmed into the Death Gods created by Shi Ming, and rays of light cut through the death qi like a hot knife through butter. Shi Ming retreated repeatedly.

    Even though Shi Ming¡¯s fame shook the world, it was clear that he wasn¡¯t a match for the old man.

    His expression sank as he looked at the King of Grandmist standing tall in the space before him.

    The de in his hand was precisely the de of Death, but it was a halfpleted product. He hadn¡¯t fully refined it, and there was no chance for him to stand up against the King of Grandmist with a halfpleted weapon. If he had really managed to refine the de of Death, it would have been possible for him to close the distance between him and the old man.

    After all, he was at the peak of thete-Fourth Order Sovereign Realm. The King of Grandmist was only at the peak of the early-Fifth Order Sovereign Realm. No matter how strong his Nine Yin Physique and Poisonous Corpse Art was, it wasn¡¯t enough for him to challenge the King of Grandmist.

    ¡°Xiaolong, go deal with the others.¡± The King of Grandmist turned to Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with Shi Ming and Qin Fan.¡±

    One versus two!

    Even though he was outnumbered, the King of Grandmist was confident in taking them both at once.

    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong nodded and turned their attention back to Lu Kun and Chu Han.

    ...

    In the Heavenly Court¡¯s main hall, Di Jun¡¯s eyes remained glued to the mysterious mirror. He could see that Dun Ei had already gained the upper hand when Shi Ming and Qin Fan had arrived. He had never expected that the King of Grandmist would appear and suppress both of them at the same time.

    If nothing unexpected happened, it was a matter of time before Huang Xiaolong unified the Radiance World.

    ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t we invite the Buddhist Ancestor to make a move?¡± One of the grand marshals suggested when he saw the gloomy look on Di Jun¡¯s face. ¡°The Buddhist Ancestor had something against the King of Hell. He sowed a seed of hatred with the Radiance World when he dealt with the Radiance Ancestor in the past. He should be extremely unwilling to watch on as Huang Xiaolong unifies the Radiance World...¡±

    The eyes of everyone present in the hall sparkled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Your Majesty, the Buddhist Ancestor will definitely lend a helping hand! With his appearance, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to seed even if the King of Grandmist and Reverence Moon Old Man stand behind him!¡±

    ¡°The Buddhist Ancestor controls more than half of the Buddhist World. If he makes a move, half of the Buddhist World¡¯sbined strength will move along with him! It will be impossible for Huang Xiaolong to seed!¡±

    ¡°With the Buddhist Ancestor¡¯s unfathomable strength, he might have already broken through to the Fifth Order Sovereign Realm! He should be able to take on the King of Grandmist if he joins the battle!¡±

    Di Jun nodded his head slowly. The gloominess that he was feeling was swept away as he roared withughter, ¡°Alright! I shall personally write a letter to him to invite him to join the battle!¡±

    Before long, the letter that Heavenly Emperor Di Jun personally wrotended in the hands of the Buddhist World¡¯s envoy stationed in the Divine World. It was quickly sent to the Buddhist Ancestor.

    The Godly Mt. Xumi stood tall in the middle of the Buddhist World¡¯s core as it emitted endless light.

    In the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s main hall, the Buddhist Ancestor sat in the middle of his Nine Petaled Golden Lotus Seat. The various Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats stood at the two sides of the hall.

    When the Buddhist Ancestor received Di Jun¡¯s letter, he read it slowly before opening his mouth to ask the rest. ¡°I feel that Di Jun¡¯s request is actually eptable. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unification of the Radiance World isn¡¯t something beneficial to our Buddhist World...¡±

    It was clear that he was leaning towards sending troops to assist Dun Ei in the Radiance Divine World.

    Ancient Buddha Nan Ran was the strongest ancient buddha under the Buddhist Ancestor. In fact, he had be a Buddha before the current Buddhist Ancestor had taken his ce! He slowly nodded his head.

    ¡°I agree as well.¡± Another Sovereign Realm Ancient Buddha, Wu Liang, agreed with the Buddhist Ancestor.

    After the two Ancient Buddhas agreed, everyone slowly agreed with Di Jun¡¯s suggestion. There was only a tiny group of people who objected to the idea.

    Pu Ti charged into the hall all of a sudden, and he bowed to the Buddhist Ancestor, ¡°Master, we can¡¯t send troops over! I have a pretty good rtionship with the prince of the Dragon World, and in my opinion, we should help Huang Xiaolong deal with his enemies!¡±

    The Buddhist Ancestor stared at Pu Ti, and he seemed to have thought of something. ¡°I know about what happened in the Reverence Moon Divine City. You offered him half a sk of Saint Buddha Water to resolve the grudges between us. Didn¡¯t he already refuse you?¡±

    Pu Ti fell into stunned silence for a moment, but he quickly continued, ¡°Even if he refuses, he will definitely agree if I try again! If that can¡¯t work, I¡¯ll just pester him till it works!¡±

    The Buddhist Ancestor shook his head and failed to reply.

    The look on Pu Ti¡¯s face dimmed. It seemed as though his master had set his mind on interfering with the battle.

 Chapter 2012: The Prestige of Godly Mt. Xumi

    When Di Jun received confirmation that the Buddhist Ancestor had agreed to make a move, a look of joy appeared on his face. ¡°Great! That¡¯s great! Huang Xiaolong, you will never seed in unifying the Radiance World once the Buddhist Ancestor makes his move!¡±

    ¡°Pass down my order! Deploy another five hundred million elite troops!¡±

    Di Jun yelled at the marshals below.

    They were going to send another five hundred million elite troops to assist Dun Ei!

    When the Grand Marshals and Marshals heard his order, they felt like a bomb had gone off in their heads.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this... We...¡± Several Marshals started to dissuade Di Jun from making a rash decision.

    Di Jun shook his hands to dismiss their concerns. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as the Buddhist Ancestor makes a move, Huang Xiaolong is bound to lose. We shall send over another five hundred million elite troops to pressure Huang Xiaolong and the Radiance Knight Corp. The three hundred million elites we sent previously should be arriving in the Radiance World anytime now. Hehe, Huang Xiaolong, I hope you like my gift!¡±

    Di Jun¡¯s maniacalughter echoed in the hall.

    While Di Jun was celebrating, the King of Grandmist was locked in a heated battle against Shi Ming and Qin Fan. The Reverence Moon Old Man pummeled old monster Lun Zhuan. As for the battle between Cang Mutian and the King of Shadows, Cang Mutian was slowly fainting the upper hand over the King of Shadows. n¡¯s battle with Chiyou was about to end as Chiyou¡¯s body was riddled with injuries.

    Looking at Chu Han from the Massacring Gods Gate, he had already turned into a human sieve under Jiang Hong¡¯s continuous assault.

    The Radiance Divine City¡¯s troops were suppressed by the Radiance Knight Corp as they retreated further and further.

    The Radiance Divine City¡¯s bishops, who were controlled by Huang Xiaolong, were still going about their killing spree against their own allies. The situation on Dun Ei¡¯s side seemed extremely bleak.

    Huang Xiaolong used thebination of the three supreme treasures of the Radiance World to force Lu Kun into a corner.

    In fact, the injuries on Lu Kun¡¯s body were worse than those on Chiyou...

    As Dun Ei rode on his war mount, his expression sank as he stared at the progress of battle before him. He had never expected for something like that to happen! Everything had long exceeded his scope of control.

    If a miracle didn¡¯t happen, he knew that he would lose the war!

    Previously, he had yed out the situation many times in his head. He felt that as long as he had the Ancient Heavenly Formation, there was no way for Huang Xiaolong to turn the tables and defeat him! However, everything had failed to go ording to n!

    He stared at the Radiance Spirits that were destroying his formations one after another, and boundless killing intent erupted in his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong! Everything happened because of Huang Xiaolong! He summoned these Radiance Spirit Generals and broke through the barrier! They can¡¯t even be killed...

    ¡°Kill Huang Xiaolong, kill him right now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give the Radiance Divine City¡¯s treasury to whoever kills Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Dun Ei roared with rage, and his voice echoed through the battlefield.

    He could no longer be bothered with the result of the battle. The only thing he wanted to do was to kill Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong was victorious, there would no longer be anything else he could do. Rather than allowing Huang Xiaolong to obtain the entire Radiance World, he would rather give the treasury of his city in exchange for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life.

    There was no need to mention that after countless years of umtion, Dun Ei had managed to collect an uncountable number of priceless treasures in his treasury. The wealth of the Radiance Divine City¡¯s treasury could be imagined. Right now, he nned to give everything away just to kill a single Emperor Realm expert!

    It went without saying that Dun Ei managed to stir the hearts of the various experts hiding in the surroundings.

    ¡°What?! The treasury of the Radiance Divine City?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the umted wealth of the entire city! If any superpower manages to kill Huang Xiaolong, they would be able to increase their strength by several folds after obtaining the treasury!¡±

    A chilly light shed through the eyes of various old monsters, and they stared at Huang Xiaolong as though they were looking at some sort of priceless treasure.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered in response. ¡°I, Huang Xiaolong, will give anyone who brings me Dun Ei¡¯s head ten billion low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    Ten billion!

    Ten billion low-grade chaos spirit stones!

    The experts who were nning to make a move on Huang Xiaolong felt a bomb going off in their heads.

    What the f*ck!

    Ten billion low-grade chaos spirit stones!

    Some of them even felt their hearts skipping a beat when they heard the amount Huang Xiaolong was offering.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s offer was more shocking than the entirety of the Radiance Divine City¡¯s treasury. Ten billion was an astronomical number!

    With the number of spirit stones Huang Xiaolong was offering, they would be able to smash a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor to death!

    Crushing a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. The weight of a low-grade chaos spirit stone wasparable to a mountain. Thebined weight of ten billion low-grade chaos spirit stones wasn¡¯t something to scoff at.

    Dun Ei¡¯s face turned blue with rage when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Before he could say anything, a golden light appeared and illuminated the world in a matter of seconds.

    The appearance of the golden light shocked everyone, and Huang Xiaolong felt his eyebrows jumping.

    The appearance of a majestic golden mountain emitted boundless golden light, and it was clear it was the source of the change in the atmosphere.

    ¡°Godly Mt. Xumi!¡±

    One of the old ancestors eximed in shock.

    Godly Mt. Xumi, the number one treasure in the Buddha World!

    As his yell echoed in the ears of everyone present, Godly Mt. Xumi arrived in the middle of the battlefield and smashed towards Huang Xiaolong with shocking speed.

    The faces of all the grand bishops in the Radiance Knight Corp changed. The King of Grandmist and Cang Mutian revealed looks of shock as they yelled, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    That was the Godly Mt. Xumi they were talking about! Even if the King of Grandmist worked with Cang Mutian, they weren¡¯t sure that they could stop an attack at that level!

    The sudden attack from the Godly Mt. Xumi was infinitely more terrifying than Shi Ming¡¯s previous sneak attack. If the Godly Mt. Xumi reallynded on Huang Xiaolong, there wouldn¡¯t be a Huang Xiaolong anymore!

    As the Godly Mt. Xumi possessed astonishing speed, it arrived before Huang Xiaolong before he could react.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have the luxury of time to think about what to do. A dragon roar left his lips as light covered his entire body. He turned into a divine dragon tens of thousands of feet long as the Undead Netherguards controlled the City of Eternity to receive the attack.

    It was too bad the City of Eternity was sent flying without the slightest bit of resistance. As the City of Eternity was sent flying into a nearby world surface, it nearly emerged from the other side!

    Everyone looked at the change in the situation in shock.

    A hundred Undead Netherguards powered the City of Eternity! It was strong enough to stop an attack from a Sovereign like Lu Kun, but it was still sent flying!

    As the Godly Mt. Xumi sent the Radiance Divine Seal, Heavenly Hall, the twelve winged angels, and the ice dragons flying, it eventually arrived before Huang Xiaolong.

    The King of Grandmist and Cang Mutian yelled in unison as they tried to fly over to save Huang Xiaolong. Without the slightest hesitation, the King of Shadows and Shi Ming used everything they had to stop the two Sovereigns.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to turn into a mist of blood, a bony arm poked out from the void. The arm emitted an ancient glow as it defended Huang Xiaolong against the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    Boom!

    The Radiance World seemed to turn dark for a second when the collision happened.

    Even though the bony arm managed to stop the Godly Mt. Xumi for a split second, the Godly Mt. Xumi barely slowed down before flying towards Huang Xiaolong. It brought with it world-ending might as it forced the bony arm back.

 Chapter 2013: Where Is This Mooing Coming From?!

    As the Godly Mt. Xumi pressed closer and closer to Huang Xiaolong, terrifying waves of energy fluctuated in the air. Huang Xiaolong, who had turned into a massive dragon, could feel the weight of a thousand suns pressing down on him as the scales on his body cracked one after the other. Fresh blood dyed his body red.

    Everyone present could feel the oppressive might of the Godly Mt. Xumi. However, another bony arm appeared from the void above Huang Xiaolong. When both arms pushed against the Godly Mt. Xumi, it finally stopped the massive structure.

    Theyers of golden light around the Godly Mt. Xumi exploded one after another in an attempt to push the bony arms away.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    A cold snort echoed through the minds of everyone present. The two bony arms disappeared, but an old man appeared in their ce. The old man was extremely skinny, and he looked like he would be blown away by a gust of wind. In front of the Godly Mt. Xumi, he was norger than a speck of dust.

    Despite his tiny appearance, he stretched out both his arms to stop the mountain¡¯s advance. Flipping his palm, the wooden cane that had beaten Lun Zhuan ck and blue appeared in his hand.

    The old man held onto his cane, and it emitted resplendent rays of light. Just the light alone blinded countless experts present.

    Boom!

    The cane shot out once again and mmed against the majestic golden mountain.

    The heavens and earth shook as an ear-splitting st resounded through space.

    No matter who it was and where they were, they felt their bodies shaking uncontrobly when the explosion happened.

    As soon as the cane smashed against the Godly Mt. Xumi, the previously unstoppable golden mountain was sent flying.

    The golden light around the mountain scattered, and it eventually dimmed.

    ¡°Reverence Moon Old Man!¡± Dun Ei stared at the old man, who just appeared, and he screamed in fright. A look of fear appeared in his eyes.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s prestige had long since engraved itself in the hearts of everyone in the various worlds. His strength ced him in the top three individuals under the heavens. In fact, it was possible he was the second-ranked expert among all the Sovereign Realm experts! To everyone in the Radiance World, the Reverence Moon Old Man was a supreme expert! Even the ¡®leader of the Radiance World,¡¯ Dun Ei, had to pay his respects when he saw the Reverence Moon Old Man!

    The old man ignored everyone, and he red at the Godly Mt. Xumi coldly. His gaze pierced through the restrictions around the mountain andnded on the Buddhist Ancestor in the heart of the mountain. ¡°Shi Zhen, you refused to peek your head out of your Buddha World when I wanted to seek revenge in the past. You hid for a hundred million years. Who would have thought that you would show up to the Radiance World? Do you really think that I won¡¯t be able to do anything to you if you hide in your Godly Mt. Xumi?¡±

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath when they heard what the Reverence Moon Old Man said.

    The Buddhist Ancestor had gone into hiding for a hundred million years in order to escape from the Reverence Moon Old Man! That¡¯s juicy news!

    A voice slowly emerged from inside the Godly Mt. Xumi. ¡°Reverence Moon Old Man, do you really think that you¡¯re the strongest expert under the heavens? Stop bragging. Who says that our Buddhist Ancestor was afraid of you? He disdained dealing with you in order to avoid causing a war between the worlds!¡±

    The person who spoke was Nan Ran and not the Buddhist Ancestor himself.

    As the strongest Ancient Buddha in the Buddhist World, Nan Ran¡¯s seniority wasparable to the Reverence Moon Old Man even if his strength wasn¡¯tparable to the Buddhist Ancestor.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man broke intoughter. ¡°Nan Ran, all you can rely on is your Godly Mt. Xumi. Without it, I¡¯ll beat all the teeth out of your mouth with a single p!¡±

    ¡°Reverence Moon Old Man, actions speak louder than words!¡± Ancient Buddha Wu Liang¡¯s voice came from inside the mountain. ¡°Let our fists do the talking. Right now, we have mobilized the troops of the Buddha World to deal with you. Even if you support Huang Xiaolong, he will never be able to unify the Radiance World!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the Godly Mt. Xumi charged towards the Reverence Moon Old Man.

    With a swing of his cane, the Reverence Moon Old Man forced the Godly Mt. Xumi back once again. However, it returned again and again.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp at the Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯sbat ability. At the same time, they realized the strength of the Godly Mt. Xumi. One had to know that the Godly Mt. Xumi was controlled by the Buddhist Ancestor and all the experts under him. However, it was forced back by the Reverence Moon Old Man time after time. One could easily imagine the Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s strength.

    It was too bad no matter how the Reverence Moon Old Man smashed at the mountain with his cane, he couldn¡¯t break through its defense.

    Huang Xiaolong had already retreated far away from the Godly Mt. Xumi. The sixteen wings behind him unfurled, and his wounds healed at a shocking speed.

    If any ordinary emperor were to face the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s attack, their souls would have long since scattered. However, Huang Xiaolong had only suffered some superficial injuries.

    Before his wounds could healpletely, a terrifying killing intent erupted and charged towards him. Lun Zhuan had finally escaped from his miserable fate as he charged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, now that the Reverence Moon Old Man isn¡¯t here to protect you from me, let¡¯s see how you escape!¡± Lun Zhuan roared withughter.

    ¡°Old Monster Lun Zhuan, you¡¯re too cocky!¡± The King of Grandmist turned around and sent his grandmist qi flying towards Lun Zhuan.

    ¡°Grandmist, I¡¯m your opponent!¡± Shi Ming shed out with his de of Death and stopped the old man from protecting Huang Xiaolong.

    Cang Mutian roared as he sent his fists towards Lun Zhuan.

    ¡°Cang Mutian, what do you think you¡¯re doing?! Fight me!¡± The King of Shadows roared withughter, and he blocked Cang Mutian¡¯s way with his bone spike.

    Cang Mutian had no choice but to block the King of Shadows¡¯ sudden attack.

    With no one to stop him, Lun Zhuan appeared in the space above Huang Xiaolong. He shot downwards towards his target. Previously, Huang Xiaolong had used everything he could and failed to block Shi Ming¡¯s attack. With Lun Zhuan¡¯s strength surpassing Shi Ming by more than a single-fold, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t escape from his gruesome fate of being sliced in half.

    Lun Zhuan¡¯s giant wheel shed towards Huang Xiaolong. With the corrosive qi it was emitting, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to heal himself in a short amount of time if the wheel hit him.

    The faces of the King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, and the others changed.

    A look of joy shed through Dun Ei¡¯s eyes.

    However, a loud moo resounded through the air, and it was like a bolt of divine lightning smashing into the minds of everyone present.

    Everyone stared at the source of the voice in shock.

    This... Where is the mooinging from?!¡±

    Wait a minute, is there a cow strong enough to affect all of us?!

    When everyone was racking their brains to think of the face behind the voice, a massive azure cow appeared above Huang Xiaolong. The cow¡¯s body was massive, and it wasparable to the size of the Godly Mt. Xumi! Two golden horns poked out from the azure cow¡¯s head, and it emitted dazzling golden light.

    When the King of Grandmist saw the figure, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. She¡¯s finally here!

    The azure cow released a loud moo as it mmed its mountain-like hoofs towards Lun Zhuan¡¯s wheel.

 Chapter 2014: Deadlock

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The wheel mmed into the cow¡¯s hoof and faltered.

    As Lun Zhuan hastily retrieved his wheel, he stared at the neer in shock. ¡°Old Ancestor Azure Cow!¡±

    Old Ancestor Azure Cow?!

    The ancestor-level figures stared at each other in shock as they racked their brains to search for the azure cow¡¯s origins.

    The Sovereigns, Chiyou, Chu Han, and the others stared at the azure cow in shock. Even old freaks like Shi Ming and the King of Shadows revealed a look of shock.

    The azure cow turned to Huang Xiaolong and chuckled, ¡°Little Xiaolong, are you alright? I wasn¡¯t toote, right?¡±

    The cow who had just arrived was precisely the little cow.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered to y along, and he snapped, ¡°If you hade a littleter, I would be dead...¡±

    The little cow giggled, ¡°You¡¯re still alive and kicking... You¡¯re fine!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was at a loss for words. However, the arrival of the little cow puzzled him. Could it be that she had already recovered her strength? He had a faint guess as to how strong she was, but when she stomped at Lun Zhuan¡¯s wheel, he understood how strong she actually was.

    Her strength was definitelyparable to his master, the King of Grandmist.

    It was no wonder the little cow could battle against the Ancient Heavenly Emperor for days on end! One had to know that the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had the number one ranked treasure, the Ancient Heavenly Court!

    The little cow turned and stared at Lun Zhuan after messing with Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Old Monster Lun Zhuan, it looks like your treasure is getting old. How many times have I stepped on it?!¡±

    Her voice was a little weird when she spoke about stepping on his wheel.

    Lun Zhuan chuckled under his breath, ¡°Old Ancestor Azure Cow, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor might be afraid of you, but I am not! Don¡¯t go around iming that I bullied a girl.¡±

    Some of the experts hiding in the audience gasped in shock. The cow they were looking at was a female?

    ¡°Who is Old Ancestor Azure Cow? How can the Ancient Heavenly Emperor be afraid of her?¡± One of the pontiffs asked with a trace of suspicion in his voice.

    ¡°Demon World!¡± One of the older pontiffs thought of a terrifying thought, and his voice started to shake.

    ¡°What?! Demon World?! Could it be...¡± Another person thought of the possibility and jumped in shock. A look of shock shed through his face. He finally thought of the Azure Cow¡¯s identity.

    It was no wonder Lun Zhuan said that the Ancient Heavenly Emperor was afraid of her!

    Indeed, the person who had given the Ancient Heavenly Emperor the biggest headache was none other than this cow!

    All of a sudden, the little cow raised her head to roar towards the skies. ¡°F*ck your granny! Old freak, I¡¯m going to mess you up!¡±

    When the various experts heard the little cow¡¯s ¡®warcry,¡¯ they didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    The only being who would dare to behave so rudely could only be the little cow. With her awe-inspiring warcry, even someone who had skin thicker than city walls like Huang Xiaolong wanted to hide his face.

    Countless bolts of purple lightning appeared in the space above her, and a massive hole appeared. Purple lightning poured out of it endlessly and charged towards Lun Zhuan.

    The purple lightning formed a massive sea, and ominous crackling filled the air.

    Lun Zhuan¡¯s expression became grave when he saw the purple lightning shooting towards him. He didn¡¯t dare to mess around, and the wheel in his hand started to spin. Light poured out of the wheel and formed an image of a giant one. It flew out to stop the lightning from hitting his body.

    As the little cow engaged in battle with Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Huang Xiaolong turned his attention to Dun Ei.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong fly towards him, Dun Ei¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, aren¡¯t you a lucky one.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feel like entertaining Dun Ei, and he snorted, ¡°I have always been a lucky man. Since you can¡¯t take my life, I¡¯ll take yours!¡± The Radiance Divine Scepter appeared once again and swept towards Dun Ei.

    Dun Ei ignored Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden attack and waved his arms. The barrier formed by the Ancient Heavenly Formation started to move, and it surrounded him. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you retarded? Do you really think that a Second Order Emperor like you and those b*stards around you can break my formation?!¡±

    It was too bad he hadn¡¯t fullypleted his sentence when the Radiance Divine Scepter broke through the barrier. Huang Xiaolong lookedpletely unaffected when he crossed the barrier to appear before Dun Ei.

    This!

    Dun Ei stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. How can this happen?!

    When Dun Ei was questioning the meaning of life, the Radiance Divine Scepter had already appeared above his head. With the Heavenly Hall and the Radiance Divine Seal¡¯s assistance, Huang Xiaolong gathered his energy before summoning the soul strand of the Radiance Ancestor to send a p flying towards Dun Ei.

    A look of panic appeared on Dun Ei¡¯s face, and he didn¡¯t have time to think of a perfect counterattack. He hastily circted the energy in his body as he retreated. Barriers of light appeared one after another to stop the palm strike from the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s phantom.

    It was too bad Dun Ei wasn¡¯t Shi Ming. He stared in horror as the palm smash through his defenses as though they didn¡¯t exist. Nothing managed to stop the attack from the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s phantom.

    Dun Ei roared with fright as he circted all his energy to wee the palm strike.

    Lu Kun forced his way over, and he quickly blocked off more than half of the strength from the attack.

    Even so, the two of them were forced to retreat.

    ...

    The battle raged on for more than ten days and ten nights.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man, Buddhist Ancestor, Lun Zhuan, the little cow, the King of Grandmist, the King of Shadows, Shi Ming, n, Jiang Hong, Chiyou, and Chu Han fought a grand battle that caused the stars to dim and the space to shake. No matter how hard they fought, the victor couldn¡¯t be decided.

    As for the Radiance Divine City¡¯s army, that was forced to retreat, they received back up from a mysterious source and managed to resist the Radiance Knights¡¯ advance.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party seemed to have the upper hand. The Reverence Moon Old Man stopped the Buddhist Ancestor from doing anything with his Godly Mt. Xumi, and the King of Grandmist was suppressing Shi Ming. Cang Mutian finally gained the upper hand against the King of Shadows, and the little cow fought toe to toe with Lun Zhuan.

    Despite that, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t do anything to Radiance Divine City!

    In the end, the two parties had no choice but to pause the battle, and just like that a deadlock was formed.

    In a pce that was constructed on the fly, Huang Xiaolong and the other Sovereign Realm experts discussed their next move.

    ¡°F*ck! Why don¡¯t I call over all my descendants from the Demon World?! We¡¯ll screw them up big time! I¡¯ll beat them up so bad that they will sh*t their pants!¡±

    Cold beads of sweat dripped down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    The King of Grandmist chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s actually possible. We merely fought the first battle against them. I¡¯m sure Shi Ming would call over his Nine Yin Giant Corpse Army, and the experts from the Massacring Gods Gate would probably join in the fight as well. The Fire World might also send some troops. It¡¯s time for us to go all out!¡±

    The Reverence Moon Old Man nodded his head andughed. ¡°I¡¯ll send out a message to call for all the graduates of my Reverence Moon Academy to join the battle!¡±

    A smile appeared on Cang Mutian¡¯s face. ¡°If all the graduates from the Reverence Moon Academye back to help, we will definitely win the war!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t exaggerating. Anyone who could study in the Reverence Moon Academy were definitely geniuses from their respective worlds. All of them were backed by massive superpowers! If the Reverence Moon Old Man could gather their strength, they would be more terrifying than any one of the five Greater Worlds!

 Chapter 2015: 6 Lightning Pools!

    Cang Mutian continued, ¡°Since that is the case, I shall gather some of the superpowers from the Kingdom of Devil Beasts. Even though I¡¯ve been missing for a long time now, I should be able to gather a few of them!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong revealed a look of joy and thanked, ¡°Many thanks for Senior Reverence Moon and Senior Cang Mutian for the help!¡±

    The Reverence Moon Old Manughed, ¡°You don¡¯t need to stand on ceremony with us, old men..¡±

    The little cow hastily turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Kiddo, why are you not thanking me?!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t need to thank you.¡±

    ¡°Why?! Why not?!¡± The little cow stared at Huang Xiaolong with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Because I said so.¡±

    The little cow felt steam rising from the top of her head, and everyone burst intoughter.

    They quickly got to work as they gathered their subordinates to call on all the reserve power they had. Huang Xiaolong contacted Tai Yue and the other Great Commanders from the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization and requested them to lead the Netherworld King¡¯s Army to the Radiance World.

    As for all the powers who had thrown in their lot with the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, they were fully mobilized to bring their troops over.

    Superpowers like the Golden Corpse Pce in the Spirit World, Heaven Sacrificial City in the Ghost World, and Crystal Devil Sect in the Hell Asura World received the order to mobilize.

    The King of Grandmist sent down an imperial order to gather various superpowers from the Divine World. With one order from him, there would be tons of Emperor Pces ready to lend a hand.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others were busy gathering their troops, Shi Ming and the others were doing the same.

    Even Lin Cheng from the Fire World sent the order to gather the Fire World¡¯s elite troops.

    In an instant, the Radiance World became the focus of the various worlds as troops from all over poured into the battlefield.

    There were even members of the Fire World, Dragon World, Demon World, Poison World, and various other worlds taking part!

    Even though these worlds couldn¡¯tpare to the five Greater Worlds, they couldn¡¯t be considered weak.

    Because of the rtionship between Ao Ping and Huang Xiaolong, along with Cang Mutian¡¯s presence, the Dragon World sent their members to back Huang Xiaolong¡¯s camp. The Fire World, Demon World, Poison World, and several others stood on Dun Ei¡¯s side.

    With the Dragon World¡¯s presence, Phoenix World went over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. The leaders of the Phoenix World used to be student of the Reverence Moon Academy in the past, and there was no reason for them to side with Dun Ei.

    When some of the experts saw what was going on, their hearts trembled in fear.

    ¡°This should be thergest battle since ancient times! When the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had joined hands with the Buddhist Ancestor to deal with the Radiance Ancestor, the battle had shaken the heavens! This battle is a thousand times more terrifying than that!¡±

    Sects from all around passed down the order to seal their mountains, and they forbade their disciples from wandering outside. They were afraid that they would be dragged into the cmitous war if they weren¡¯t careful. Just the shockwaves from a war of this scale were enough to wipe them all out several times over.

    While everything was going down, the five Greater Worlds failed to remain unaffected. With their experts joining in the battle, chaos broke out.

    As the Netherworld King¡¯s Army and Kingdom of Devil Beasts¡¯ army moved into the Radiance World, the Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s battle capabilities increased to another level.

    Killing intent rose to the skies, and world surfaces crumbled one after another.

    There were even several divine nes that disappeared from the face of the Radiance World forever. Nothing was left of them.

    Several ancestor-level figures shook their head and sighed, ¡°If this goes on, they are going to level the Radiance World...¡±

    With the interference of so many peak level Sovereigns, if they were to battle for several hundred more years, the Radiance World might crumble eventually.

    Even so, there was nothing Huang Xiaolong could do about it.

    Even though the Radiance Knight Corps held the upper hand, the members of the Radiance Divine City were like unkible cockroaches. No matter how hard Huang Xiaolong and the others tried, they couldn¡¯t defeat them! With the arrival of the army from Dun Ei¡¯s side, the battles only became more bloody.

    ...

    In one of the stars where lightning fell non stop...

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the two massive chaos lightning pools before him, and a look of satisfaction appeared in his eyes. It was precisely the two chaos lightning pools among the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures.

    He had challenged Dun Hao right after obtaining the treasures. Following that, he had left for the Kingdom of Devil Beasts to save Cang Mutian. The battle had erupted soon after, leaving him no time to absorb the chaos lightning pools.

    Now that the battle was at a stalemate, Huang Xiaolong knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take down Radiance Divine City in a short amount of time. He decided topletely refine the two chaos lightning pools to increase his strength. After all, strength was everything. The battle before him was like a wake-up call for Huang Xiaolong. He knew that the distance between him and the true experts was asrge as the gap between the heavens and the earth.

    Compared to them, he was too weak, far too weak. He had to increase his strength as quickly as he could.

    He wanted to break through to the Sovereign Realm as quickly as he could. The moment he broke through, his title as the King of Hell wouldn¡¯t just be in the name.

    Looking at the two chaos lightning pools before him, he decided to refine the fifth-ranked Violet Phoenix Lightning Pool before refining the sixth-ranked Heavenly Wind Lightning Pool.

    His figure blurred as he arrived in the center of the Violet Phoenix Lightning Pool. As soon as he appeared, a massive violet phoenix appeared and charged towards him.

    The ck Tortoise Lightning Pool, Mysterious Light Lightning Pool, Golden Dragon Lightning Pool, Blue Wood Lightning Pool activated in an instant. As the four lightning pools appeared, they blocked the violet phoenix from reaching Huang Xiaolong.

    At the same time, the lightning pools started to swirl as they started to devour the power of the Violet Phoenix Lightning Pool.

    Violet lightning crackled around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and the three Archdevil bloodlines started to crazily devour the power stored in the lightning pool.

    Six months passed just like that.

    Huang Xiaolong sessfully refined the Violet Phoenix Lightning Pool, but he didn¡¯t rest. Instead, his body shed once again, and he started the same process on the Heavenly Wind Lightning Pool.

    He took less than five months to refine the Heavenly Wind Lightning Poolpletely. It was way less time than he took to refine the Violet Phoenix Lightning Pool.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong had used one year and eight months to refine the Mysterious Light Lightning Pool. Right now, he had refined both lightning pools in less than a year!

    When he finallypleted his refinement, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth to reveal terrifying bolts of lightning. They crackled non stop and poured out from his mouth.

    After refining both lightning pools, he had finally broken through to the early-Third Order Emperor Realm.

    Looking at how he had only broken through to the Third Order Emperor after swallowing two lightning pools, a frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. It seems like breaking through is getting harder and harder...

    Whatever the case, he had already refined six of the Nine Chaos Lightning Pools under the heavens. There were only three of them left. As soon as he managed to locate the other three, he would be able to summon the Grandmist Divine Lightning. The Grandmist Divine Lightning was something that could threaten Sovereign Realm experts!

 Chapter 2016: Another Probe

    When Huang Xiaolong emerged from the star, many other superpowers had joined the ranks of the Radiance Knight Corp.

    With the help of Cang Mutian, the Reverence Moon Old Man, and his master, the King of Grandmist, experts from various worlds had poured into the Radiance World without signs of stopping.

    The three of them were extremely influential figures, and they managed to gather tons of help. Looking at the rumored ancient sects and superpowers popping up one by one, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t contain his surprise.

    Even though he was the King of Hell and controlled all three worlds in Hell, the three old men¡¯s influence was much stronger than him. The weight his words held couldn¡¯t evene close.

    The thing that surprised him the most was the presence of the troops sent by the Silver Fox Commerce. They had sent over four hundred billion troops to assist the Radiance Knight Corp, and the president of the Silver Fox Commerce, Bei Lengyang, had arrived in person to back them up.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a trace of warmth in his heart.

    Of course, Bei Lengyang hadn¡¯te alone. Bei Xiaomei had apanied him. When Huang Xiaolong saw her, his jaw dropped in shock.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Bei Xiaomei jumped in joy and rushed towards him the moment she saw him. She didn¡¯t care about everyone else as she jumped into his arms.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man, Cang Mutian, the King of Grandmist, and the others stared at the two of them mischievously, and Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but feel the blood rushing to his face.

    The little cow roared withughter when she looked at the scene before her, ¡°Xiaolong, it looks like your father-inw and little wifey are here to support you...¡±

    A sense of embarrassment appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    In contrast to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subdued performance, Bei Xiaomei turned to the little cow and pouted, ¡°Senior little cowie really knows how to make fun of people!¡±

    The little cow stared at her with a look of helplessness and sighed, ¡°Littless, I told you to stop calling me that!¡±

    Bei Lengyang turned to Bei Xiaomei and chided, ¡°Xiaomei, you need to behave yourself in front of Senior Azure Cow!¡±

    Bei Xiaomei hastily hid behind Huang Xiaolong and stuck her tongue out at her father,

    Huang Xiaolong eventually took his seat in the middle of the hall to listen to the battle report. When he heard that many superpowers had sided with Dun Ei, a frown formed on his face.

    ¡°There are more than twenty ancient sects and families supporting Dun Ei.¡± The King of Grandmist summarized, ¡°The Howling Moon Wolf Race sent the most men, and most of the ancient families who arrived from Hell came because of the Howling Moon Wolf Race¡¯s persuasion.¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong heard that the Howling Moon Wolf Race was the one to make a move, a frosty light shed through his eyes.

    He knew the reason they were supporting Dun Ei. In the past, he had killed the young master of the Howling Moon Wolf Race and several ancestors belonging to them.

    It seemed as though the Howling Moon Wolf Race was hell-bent on going against him. They took the best chance they got to oppose him.

    ¡°Rx. With us old men, Dun Ei will never be able to escape from his miserable fate. We hold the upper hand whenever we fight!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you broke through?!¡± The little cow eximed all of a sudden.

    As soon as she said it, everyone realized that Huang Xiaolong had indeed broken through to the Third Order Emperor Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong felt no need to hide his achievements from those in the hall, and he exined, ¡°I refined the two chaos lightning pools in the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasury. It¡¯s just a tiny breakthrough...¡±

    When they heard that Huang Xiaolong was dissatisfied with the speed of his improvement, the little cow snapped, ¡°Little brat, can you learn how to appreciate your gains?! You managed to enter the Third Order Emperor Realm in less than a year! Look at all of us! How long has it been since west broke through a minor realm?!¡±

    The Reverence Moon Old Man sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right. When you arrive at our level of cultivation, you will realize the difficulty of breaking through. The origin energy suppresses us, and if we want to break through, we need to use origin treasures!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but stare at them in shock.

    At the Sovereign Realm, one is suppressed by the origin energy itself! Wouldn¡¯t it be insanely difficult to advance to the next realm?!

    Huang Xiaolong eventually got over his shock as he started discussing other matters with the rest.

    In the end, he spoke of his decision to leave the Radiance Divine City for a while.

    ¡°What?! Why are you leaving?¡± Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    ording to all of them, they were at the critical point of the battle. The Radiance Knight Corp needed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leadership to charge into battle! There was no way they could allow Huang Xiaolong to leave!

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slowly and exined, ¡°I need to return to the Divine World for a while.¡± He had thought about it a long time ago. Since the battle was stuck in a stalemate and they wouldn¡¯t be able to take Dun Ei down in a short period of time, he wanted to see if he could enter the King of Darkness¡¯ pce.

    If the King of Darkness was still alive, he could assist Huang Xiaolong in the final battle against Dun Ei¡¯s camp. With the help of the King of Darkness, he would be able to smash through Dun Ei¡¯s line of defense. After all, the King of Darkness was an existence no weaker than Shi Ming!

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong also wanted to pay a visit to the Nine Colored Divine Phoenix Pce. The Nine Colored Divine Phoenix should also be a Sovereign Realm expert.

    Huang Xiaolong also wanted to make a trip to the Devil Abyss.

    The number one treasure of the Divine World, the Ancient Heavenly Court, was located in the Devil Abyss depths. If he managed to obtain the Ancient Heavenly Court and the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s treasury, he would be able to increase his strength before the final battle!

    ¡°Return to the Divine World?!¡± The three old men stared at each other in silence.

    ¡°Xiaolong, why do you need to go back to the Divine World?¡± The little cow asked with a trace of suspicion in her voice.

    ¡°I need to make a trip to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.¡±

    A lightbulb lit up in the little cow¡¯s head. In the past, she had followed Huang Xiaolong around wherever he went. She knew what he wanted to do there.

    ¡°Since that is the case, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The little cow stood up and walked towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Since she had already spoken, the three old men knew that Huang Xiaolong had something he needed to do there.

    In the end, none of them continued to question him, and they agreed for him to leave.

    When Bei Xiaomei heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted to leave for the Divine World, a look of reluctance appeared on her face. She pouted her lips and red at Huang Xiaolong. The reason she had followed her father to the Radiance World was to look at Huang Xiaolong. She had to beg her father countless times before he was willing to bring her along. Right now, she hadn¡¯t seen him for more than a day before he had decided to leave.

    Since Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have much to prepare, he left on the same day with the little cow.

    The two of them left silently, and only the upper echelons of his camp knew that he was gone. After all, the lesser the people who knew that he was gone, the better. If the news of him returning to the Divine World spread, Shi Ming and the others would definitely kill their way over.

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong and the little cow found a secluded ce, the little cow gathered her strength to punch a hole in space leading to the Divine World.

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow appeared in the space above the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield.

    Looking at the space below them, the little cow exhaled a long breath. ¡°That was too tiring! This old cow is exhausted!¡± In order to speed their journey up, the little cow had been punching tunnels after tunnels in space. She had used a lot of energy before bringing them both to the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield. She was flying at full speed with Huang Xiaolong in tow.

    Despite herints, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯re more hungry than you are tired.¡± He took out a bottle of Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills and tossed it over to the little cow.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong had brought out several dozen bottles of Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills in order to reward the little cow.

    As soon as she saw the bottle of pills, the little cow¡¯s attitude changed 180 degrees. A look of greed shed across her face, and she grabbed the bottle at the speed of light. The look of exhaustion was nowhere to be seen.

 Chapter 2017: Heart of Darkness

    As the little cow opened the cap on the bottle, she poured everything into her mouth, emptying the bottle instantly. Popping sounds could be heard as lightning swirled around her body.

    ¡°Nice!¡± The little cow¡¯s body trembled, and a look offort washed over her face. ¡°If only I can get my hands on the Twelve Winged Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills... That would be even better!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong flicked her across the forehead. ¡°Having ten winged ones is good enough. You must be dreaming if you¡¯re thinking of getting your hands on Twelve Winged Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills. Don¡¯t you know that every single pill you consumed was a priceless treasure?!¡±

    The little cow chuckled in amusement. ¡°This old cow barely managed to regain her strength. I need to take some supplements in order to stay strong. It¡¯s just several dozen bottles of Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills. There might even be better stuff in the King of Darkness¡¯ inner pce!

    She was right. She wasn¡¯t imagining things when she said that there might be even more precious treasures. In the past, the King of Darkness had massacred his way around the various worlds and killed god knew how many experts. He had managed to plunder an insane number of treasures, and there was definitely a chance of there being treasures more precious than the Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to enter the Ghost Pool Formation.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother fighting with the little cow over what she just said. He tapped on her back, and she turned into a streak of light that brought Huang Xiaolong over to the formation.

    In just a few minutes, they appeared in the space above the Ghost Pool Formation.

    Seeing that the formation that he had ced was still there, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He waved his hand and stopped the formation¡¯s operation, revealing the existence of the Ghost Pool.

    A snort left the little cow¡¯s lips, and a surge of energy sted against the formation. The space above the formation rippled, and the two of them disappeared from their original spot.

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong arrived in the massive hall that used to contain the four odd beasts.

    Of course, the hall was empty as Huang Xiaolong had already brought the four of them away. Previously, the four massive figures were chained to the wall. Now, all that was left of that memory was the broken chains on the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned the four beasts, and he ordered them to follow behind him. As he led the way, the small group eventually made their way towards the dark space formed by the King of Darkness.

    The dark space was exactly how Huang Xiaolong remembered it. He couldn¡¯t see his fingers if he stretched his hand out, and he could feel the waves of darkness washing over his body from time to time.

    Huang Xiaolong circted his Archdevil Supreme Godhead and started to swallow the darkness energy that came from the void. He slowly made his way forward with the little cow in tow.

    After half an hour, Huang Xiaolong emerged from the dark space and arrived at the ce the gxial river used to be. Right now, Huang Xiaolong had already refined it, and it was a part of the City of Eternity.

    After passing the space, the King of Darkness¡¯s pce appeared in front of his eyes.

    When he approached the pce once again, a type of nefarious and frigid qi surged towards him. Thanks to his previous experiences, Huang Xiaolong immediately summoned the sixteen wings and blocked the wave of qi from hitting him with the help of his radiance energy.

    They slowly made their way towards the pce.

    All of a sudden, a shocking wave of frigid qi charged towards Huang Xiaolong. It contained boundless might and possessed unstoppable power.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He raised the Radiance Divine Scepter as the Heavenly Hall, and Radiance Divine Seal appeared above him. Holy light shone down on the space before him, and the phantom of the Radiance Ancestor appeared. The phantom reached out and suppressed the wave of energy.

    The little cow chuckled under her breath, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a hundred years, and your strength has already grown to such a terrifying stage. You¡¯re pretty good...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±

    ¡°How can youpare yourself to me? I was merely regaining the strength that I had lost. You¡¯re improving yourself!¡± The little cow continued, ¡°The difference between the two is shocking!¡±

    They chatted as they continued to make their way towards the pce.

    The closer they approached, the stronger the darkness energy became as it repelled them. In the end, the three supreme treasures of the Radiance World shone with brilliant light as they poured radiance energy into the phantom of the Radiance Ancestor. With the support of the three treasures, the phantom managed to suppress the boundless darkness energying from the void.

    While the treasures were suppressing the darkness energy, Huang Xiaolong was controlling his Archdevil Supreme Godhead to devour as much of the remaining energy as he could.

    The darkness energy was actually a great supplement for Huang Xiaolong.

    Step by step, they made their way towards the pce.

    After several tens of minutes, they finally arrived at the entrance.

    When they saw the terrifying structure that seemed to swallow all light standing tall in front of them, a solemn expression appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. He could feel the strength of the restrictions lying behind the entrance.

    The heart of Hell started to pound once again, and it began to emit resplendent rays of light.

    As the Heart of Hell rarely reacted to anything, Huang Xiaolong realized that he got the same feeling when he had approached the King of Darkness¡¯s pce in the past.

    He stared at the space above the entrance. Tworge rings greeted his sight, and mysterious runes flowed around them. There was no doubt that those two rings were a set of restrictions, and Huang Xiaolong was sure that they were left behind by the King of Darkness himself.

    Just as he was about to shatter the restrictions with the Radiance Divine Scepter, the little cow spoke out. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second, but he nodded his head after thinking about it for a second.

    The horn on the little cow¡¯s head erged several times over all of a sudden, and a dazzling golden light illuminated the space before them. The little cow mmed her horns directly into the two rings.

    A massive explosion resounded through the air, and the pce trembled. The rings popped and shook as the glow around them started to dim. Before long, the light around them disappearedpletely.

    What in the world...

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the scene before him in shock.

    The little cow shook her head andughed, ¡°Sh*t! I haven¡¯t used this move in a long time! My head is spinning right now!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt his vision starting to spin when he heard what she said,

    However, the little cow¡¯s attack served to show how strong the restrictions were. If he were to try to break it on his own, he might not even be able to shatter them! He was lucky he brought the little cow along with him.

    As the restrictions were broken, Huang Xiaolong managed to open the doors without much difficulty.

    As soon as he opened the doors, a blinding ray of dark light pieced into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He was shocked, and he involuntarily raised his arm to protect himself. After a full minute, he finally opened his eyes. The sight of a massive hall greeted him, and there was a giant sacrificial table at the side.

    Shockingly, a hearty silently on the sacrificial table!

    It was a heart that waspletely ck in color. The sight of it could cause people to fall into despair, bringing a sense of oppression. The heart was like the embodiment of all the evil, darkness, and chill in the world!

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the heart in shock.

    Why was there only a single heart?! Where was the King of Darkness?!

    Anyway, why was the heart resonating with his Heart of Hell?!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had no idea what the heart represented, the little cow was much more knowledgeable when it came to matters like this. ¡°Oh man, it¡¯s the Heart of Darkness!¡±

    ¡°Heart of Darkness?¡± Huang Xiaolong subconsciously turned to stare at the little cow.

    Instead of replying to him, the little cow nearly broke into dance as she eximed animatedly, ¡°I never thought that he would actually be able to form the Heart of Darkness! If not for this, I¡¯m afraid that he really would have died!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    From what he heard, the little cow was saying that the King of Darkness wasn¡¯t dead yet!

    Seeing the look of curiosity on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, the little cow started to exin everything to him. ¡°Even though the Heart of Darkness isn¡¯t as perverse as the Heart of Hell, it¡¯s extremely simr! It has the same attributes that allow the owner to live on forever! It seemed as though the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had really destroyed the King of Darkness¡¯s body with the Ancient Heavenly Court. However, as long as the Heart of Darkness is present, the King of Darkness will live on forever!"

 Chapter 2018: The Lotus of Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 2018: The Lotus of Darkness</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the Heart of Darkness on the sacrificial table with a suspicious look in his eyes. However, the Heart of Hell pounding in his chest was already emitting rays of brilliant light.

    The King of Darkness was brothers with his master, the King of Hell. Right now, it was as though the two hearts were meeting each other after a long time. It was no wonder the Heart of Hell was acting weirdly when he approached the pce.

    ¡°Little cow, do you think that my master is still alive?¡±

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong had a burning question in his heart for a long time. He felt that his master, the King of Hell, should still be alive. That was because his master was the owner of the Heart of Hell.

    As long as the three worlds in Hell were still standing tall and the Heart of Hell was alive, and well, there was no way for his master to die!

    The little cow shook her head after a short period of consideration. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Your master, the King of Hell, had already separated the Heart of Hell from himself. That¡¯s the only reason you managed to refine the heart in the first ce! After you received theplete inheritance and obtained the Heart of Hell, it¡¯s even harder to determine whether or not your master is still alive!¡±

    ¡°Whatever the case, when someone reaches the level your master was at, nothing else is of much threat to him. Even if he no longer possesses the Heart of Hell, he might still be alive. As for why he separated the Heart of Hell from himself... The only person to know the answer to that question should be your master himself.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slowly.

    However, the little cow¡¯s words rang, again and again, deep in his mind.

    Even though there wasn¡¯t much that could threaten a being at his master¡¯s level, nothing in the world was absolute. It was like what the little cow had experienced in the past. Didn¡¯t her soul nearly scatter?

    While Huang Xiaolong was thinking about the different possibilities, the little cow explored the space they were in. When she saw a tiny ck lotus growing out from the back of the sacrificial table, she released a yelp of surprise.

    The ck lotus had a total of thirty-six petals, and every single one of them contained immeasurable power. They emitted a magnificent glow and looked as though they were formed from the purest of dark crystals. It held a certain charm that mesmerized everyone whoid their eyes on it.

    The part that shocked Huang Xiaolong was the fact that every single petal contained astounding amounts of origin energy!

    This!

    The lotus was definitely a type of origin treasure!

    ¡°Lotus of Darkness... The Lotus of Darkness has actually appeared!¡± The little cow eximed animatedly. She rushed towards the lotus, and saliva poured out from the corner of her lips.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the little cow¡¯s behavior, he knew that the Lotus of Darkness was no ordinary origin treasure.

    ¡°This is good stuff, real good stuff!¡± The little cow pressed her face closer to the lotus andined in a low voice, ¡°Why! Why will you let me find these treasures?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded when he stared at the little cow.

    Isn¡¯t it a good thing for her to find such treasures? Why does it sound like she¡¯sining?

    Despite the question in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, he didn¡¯t ask about it. When the little cow finally calmed herself down, she turned around and raged, ¡°The Lotus of Darkness is a level three origin treasure!¡± However, she sighed and stared at Huang Xiaolong in the next instant. ¡°Do you even know what is a level three origin treasure?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt as though a bolt of lightning had struck him, and he stared at the lotus with his jaws agape.

    Level three origin treasure!

    It¡¯s something more precious than the purple grandmist aura!

    Even someone like Huang Xiaolong, who had seen all sorts of precious treasures, couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart speeding up.

    A look of mncholy appeared on the little cow¡¯s face as she sighed. ¡°Now I know why the King of Darkness chose to remain in seclusion here.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that the King of Darkness had long since realized the presence of this Lotus of Darkness? Is that why he chose to build his pce here to treat his Heart of Darkness?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The little cow nodded, ¡°That¡¯s definitely the case. With this sort of heaven-defying treasure, even if his physical body was sted to pieces and his godhead broke into a million pieces, his Heart of Darkness would slowly recover. In fact, there is also a possibility for his Heart of Darkness to strengthen itself by absorbing the energying from the Lotus of Darkness!¡±

    ¡°However... The Lotus of Darkness wasn¡¯t mature when he first discovered it. Even if he had swallowed it, he couldn¡¯t have improved his strength by much. Now that several billion years have gone by, the lotus has finally bloomed. You¡¯re really lucky... Everything belongs to you now!¡±

    The little cow stared at Huang Xiaolong with a jealous expression and snorted.

    There was no way for her to congratte him from the bottom of her heart. She would be lying to herself if she said that the Lotus of Darkness didn¡¯t move her. After all, that was the rank three origin treasure they were talking about.

    There wasn¡¯t a single Sovereign Realm expert who could remain aloof when a rank three origin treasure was ced before them!

    ¡°Let¡¯s split this Lotus of Darkness...¡±

    The little cow stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock the moment he said that. She felt a wave of warmth wash over her heart, but she shook her head in the end. ¡°There is no way for me to refine the Lotus of Darkness. My godhead isn¡¯t of the darkness attribute. Only someone with a darkness attributed godhead will be able to refine an origin treasure born from the darkness of the world.¡±

    A sudden realization dawned on Huang Xiaolong. It was no wonder the little cow wasining when she saw the Lotus of Darkness. Even though there was a level three origin treasure sitting in front of her face, she couldn¡¯t refine it! Looking at a treasure and being unable to touch it was the worst type of torture!

    The little cow turned to Huang Xiaolong and said enviously, ¡°If you refine the Lotus of Darkness, you will be able to bring your Heart of Hell to the next level. If you¡¯re lucky enough to find several other treasures like the Lotus of Darkness, the Heart of Hell might mutate and turn into something stronger than the Ancient Heavenly Court!¡±

    One could only imagine. Huang Xiaolong was able to control anyone below the Fifth Order Emperor Realm with the Heart of Hell with its current power. Even the Radiance Heart Cleansing Mantra was unable to stop him! If the Heart of Hell transformed and became stronger, how terrifying would it be?

    ¡°Alright. We don¡¯t have much time left. Hurry up and refine the Lotus of Darkness. I will protect you during the refinement process!¡±

    ¡°What about the King of Darkness?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at the Heart of Darkness, and a curious look appeared on his face. Didn¡¯t the little cow say that the Heart of Darkness was healing itself by absorbing the darkness energying from the Lotus of Darkness?

    The little cow chuckled, ¡°There is no need for you to worry about the King of Darkness. After several billion years of recovery, he should have long since restored himself to his peak state. He should be even stronger than before. The only thing left for him to do is to construct his body and godhead. After you refine the Lotus of Darkness, help him to construct another body with the darkness energy from your Heart of Hell.¡±

    After hearing what the little cow said, Huang Xiaolong felt a wave of relief flood through his heart.

    He quickly made his way towards the Lotus of Darkness, and he floated into the air with his feet tucked beneath him. The Archdevil Supreme Godhead started to spin, and it started to devour the Lotus of Darkness.

    In an instant, energy poured into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body like water out of a broken dam. Facing the sudden surge in energy, Huang Xiaolong tried his best to remain cautious. Despite all the precautions he took, the wave of energy nearly suffocated him.

    The darkness energying from the Lotus of Darkness was just too strong. It was god knew how many times stronger than the energy contained in a purple grandmist aura strand. Thinking about the time when he had refined the purple grandmist qi in the past, Huang Xiaolong felt that even if he tried to refine ten strands of purple grandmist qi at once, it wouldn¡¯t be worse than refining a single Lotus of Darkness.

 Chapter 2019: Consecutive Breakthrough!

    <h4>Chapter 2019: Consecutive Breakthrough!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong was overwhelmed with shock. Before he could think of a way to properly refine the Lotus of Darkness, the Heart of Hell started to pound. It started to suck in all the darkness energy in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body like a massive ck hole. With the assistance of the Heart of Hell, Huang Xiaolong finally felt much better.

    Even though the Heart of Hell absorbed a considerable amount of the pressure, the darkness energying from the Lotus of Darkness was just too strong. Sounds of rumbling and popping came from inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body without stopping.

    He circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium repeatedly as he pushed the Archdevil Supreme Godhead to its fullest.

    Using everything he had, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil bloodlines moved and started to swallow the darkness energy pouring into him.

    As Huang Xiaolong absorbed the Lotus of Darkness¡¯s energy, a terrifying wave of darkness emerged from the Lotus of Darkness and swept through the entire pce hall. Even a mid-level Sovereign Realm expert like the little cow didn¡¯t dare to be careless as she retreated to a corner of the hall before protecting herself with countless bolts of lightning. A mini lightning world formed around her.

    Even though the lightning world summoned by the little cow was strong, it was corroded time and time again by the power of darknessing from the lotus.

    The little cow yelped in shock, and she continued to pour her godforce to reinforce the world of lightning around her.

    The darkness energy not only affected the little cow. It also affected the Heart of Darkness on the sacrificial table in the hall. Rays of brilliant light emerged from the heart as it swallowed the darkness energy around it.

    The Heart of Darkness started to beat once again.

    ¡°Thump, thump, thump.¡± The sound of heartbeat resounded through the hall as though the Heart of Darkness was about to awaken.

    A frown formed on the little cow¡¯s face when she saw what was going on.

    If the King of Darkness awakened before Huang Xiaolong could refine the Lotus of Darkness, he would be in trouble. He would be in serious trouble.

    When the King of Darkness had entered the demonic path in the past, he had killed an uncountable number of experts in order to sessfully cultivate his demonic arts. If the King of Darkness really awakened and ran amok, the little cow wasn¡¯t confident that she could stop him.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had to do something. She reached out her leg, and a world of lightning formed around the sacrificial table. It blocked off the Heart of Darkness from swallowing the darkness energy emitted by the Lotus of Darkness.

    In order to protect herself and stop the Heart of Darkness from awakening, the little cow had to strain herself.

    Time slowly passed.

    In the blink of an eye, two months passed.

    When had Huang Xiaolong firste back to the Divine World from the Radiance World, he had barely broken into the Third Order Emperor Realm. In the two months that he spent absorbing the darkness energy, his strength reached the peak of the early-Third Order Emperor Realm.

    When the little cow realized how quickly his strength was rising, she nearly yelled out in shock.

    That was heaven-defying speed!

    When one reached the Emperor Realm, breaking through was harder than ascending to the heavens! Although it was considerably easier than breaking through in the Sovereign Realm, the difficulty wasn¡¯t something one could imagine! There were Emperors who took several hundred thousand years in order to arrive at the peak of the early-Third Order Emperor Realm from the early-Third Order Emperor Realm. Several hundred thousand years was considered extremely quick! There were even those who took several million years in order to advance their cultivation!

    Huang Xiaolong had used a mere two months in order to do what other Emperors needed several million years to do!

    Of course, one of the factors was the rank three origin treasure. With a treasure like the Lotus of Darkness, Huang Xiaolong managed to cut down a lot of time needed. Of course, his three supreme godheads and three Archdevil bloodlines were also extremely important factors.

    If someone who had an ordinary darkness attributed godhead tried to absorb the Lotus of Darkness, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed!

    The Heart of Hell and his divine physiques were also reasons behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s incredible speed of improvement.

    Thebined might of all the secrets on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was the reason he could devour the Lotus of Darkness at such an astounding speed.

    After more than a month had passed when Huang Xiaolong had reached the peak of the early-Third Order Emperor Realm, he entered the mid-Third Order Emperor Realm.

    The aura around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body expanded and strengthened as the Archdevil bloodlines in his body swallowed the darkness energy in the Lotus of Darkness unceasingly. The Heart of Hell operated at maximum speed as it continued to suck in a huge bulk of the energying from the lotus.

    A year quickly passed.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of devouring the darkness energy, the energy pouring out of the Lotus of Darkness became more and more tyrannical. The pressure that the little cow suffered increased as she had to constantly circte the godforce in her body to defend against the darkness energy¡¯s corrosive properties.

    Huang Xiaolong had already arrived at the peak of thete-Third Order Emperor Realm, and he would break through to the Fourth Order Emperor Realm if nothing unexpected happened.

    The moment he entered the Fourth Order Emperor Realm, he would enter the ranks of the mid-level Emperor Realm experts.

    cklight shrouded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The Heart of Hell pounded madly in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. The light it emitted was several times more dazzling than before.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to absorb the darkness energying from the Lotus of Darkness, and before he knew it, another four months passed.

    One fine day, a loud explosion broke the stale atmosphere as the dark light surrounding Huang Xiaolong erupted. Popping sounds came from inside his body, and it sounded as though his bones were breaking and reforming themselves.

    Pirs of ck light emerged from his head and shot towards the ceiling of the pce hall above him.

    As Huang Xiaolong entered the Fourth Order Emperor Realm, the entire pce shook under the tremendous pressure he emitted.

    When he entered the mid-level Emperor Realm experts¡¯ ranks, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength improved by leaps and bounds. Compared to the time when he was at the peak of thete-Third Order Emperor Realm, he was tens of times stronger.

    The Fourth Order Emperor Realm was a bottleneck that many Third Order Emperors failed to cross. Even after cultivating for several tens of millions of years, there were still many experts stuck at the peak of thete-Third Order Emperor Realm.

    When the little cow saw how effortlessly Huang Xiaolong entered the Fourth Order Emperor Realm, she couldn¡¯t help but stare at him enviously. ¡°D*mn. With his speed, he might catch up to me in a thousand years!¡±

    One thousand years!

    The more the little cow thought about it, the worse she felt. A tremor ran through her heart.

    If anyone told her that someone could enter the Sovereign Realm with one to two thousand years of cultivation, she would rather believe that she could shatter her horns by ramming headfirst into a block of tofu. However, the view of her world turned upside down when she saw Huang Xiaolong. Even if someone pulled out all the hair on her body, she wouldn¡¯t doubt their words.

    Unfortunately, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of improvement started to decline after he arrived at the Fourth Order Emperor Realm.

    When the little cow noticed the tiny change, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Regardless of whether Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of improvement declined, it was rtive to his speed of improvement in the past. Compared to everyone else, he was still improving at a shocking rate. As four years passed, Huang Xiaolong broke through and entered the Fifth Order Emperor Realm.

    When he finally broke through, the glow around the Lotus of Darkness finally started to dim. Despite that, it didn¡¯t stop emitting darkness energy. Three years passed. Finally, the outermost petal detached itself and entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. After two months, the second petal did the same.

    Following which, the third, fourth, and fifth petals turned into streams of light that entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    When the thirty-sixth petal finally entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, a dazzling light burst out from his body, and a lotus bloomed above his head. It emitted resplendent rays of light that blinded the little cow.

    Only after a day did the lotus start to fade. The dark light around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body receded, and the devouring power of the three Archdevil bloodlines stopped. Everything returned to normal in the hall.

    As he slowly opened his eyes, Huang Xiaolong felt the change in his body, and a smile slowly blossomed on his face. He could feel the waves of tyrannical energy contained in his body, and they were much stronger than before.

    After refining the Lotus of Darkness, his strength had increased at an unbelievable rate. He had already arrived at the peak of thete-Fifth Order Emperor Realm and was just a step away from entering the Sixth Order.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you¡¯re finally awake! This old cow can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± The little cow¡¯s voice resounded through the hall. ¡°Hurry up! You need to form a body for the King of Darkness with the darkness energy contained in your Heart of Hell!¡±

 Chapter 2020: King of Darknessâ€™ Revival

    <h4>Chapter 2020: King of Darkness¡¯ Revival</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the Heart of Darkness, and he nearly jumped in fright. Waves of darkness energy poured out from the Heart of Darkness, and it seemed as though it was about to fly out of the pce.

    If not for the little cow¡¯s suppression, he was afraid that the Heart of Darkness would have already disappeared.

    ¡°Quick! Form the body!¡± When the little cow saw how Huang Xiaolong was staring at the heart in stunned silence, she screamed at him. ¡°If this heart leaves the sacrificial table, the King of Darkness might wake up on his own! If that happens, he might lose control and start another killing spree!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snapped back to attention when he heard what she said. He knew that he needed to create the body as quickly as possible, and he hastily flew towards the sacrificial table. He activated the Heart of Hell once again, and a trace of dark energy mmed down towards the table.

    When the King of Darkness had made the sacrificial table in the past, he had inscribed tons of restrictions on it. Now that the restrictions were fully activated, even a Second Order Sovereign like n wouldn¡¯t be able to break through them.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw that his energy was unable to pierce through the restrictions, the thought of summoning the Heavenly Hall appeared in his head. But before he could do so, the little cow snorted, and her body rose into the air. Her feet smashed towards the restrictions, and no matter how strong they seemed to be, the restrictions eventually shattered.

    Even though the sacrificial table was extremely sturdy, it was only powered by the Heart of Darkness. Without an actual body, the Heart of Darkness was no match for the little cow.

    Huang Xiaolong saw the restrictions shattering, and he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He didn¡¯t hesitate, and he circted the darkness energy in his Heart of Hell. Boundless might poured towards the Heart of Darkness situated on the sacrificial table.

    The Heart of Hell was the origin of the darkness in Hell. Now that it had absorbed the darkness energy from the Lotus of Darkness, it had be the overlord of all darkness. No matter the strength of the resistance from the sacrificial table, it couldn¡¯t stop the darkness energying from the Heart of Hell.

    As soon as the energy from the Heart of Hell descended, it wrapped itself around the Heart of Darkness.

    The heart trembled, and it shattered the ball of energy around it.

    Huang Xiaolong tried countless times, but he failed to do anything to the Heart of Darkness.

    ¡°Let me help!¡± The little cow snorted, and she opened her mouth to spit out a ball of lightning. The ball of lightning sted away the energying from the Heart of Darkness.

    The darkness energy from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Heart of Hell quickly seeped into the Heart of Darkness. The instant it entered, Huang Xiaolong could feel the tyrannical strength the Heart of Darkness possessed. In the space inside the Heart of Darkness, darkness energy formed its own world.

    Is this the umtion of the King of Darkness before his body was destroyed?

    The space inside the Heart of Darkness was too vast. Even though the Heart of Hell was the overlord of all darkness, the difference in strength between Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness was toorge. The energy Huang Xiaolong could produce with his Heart of Hell was like a drop of water in the oceanpared to the Heart of Darkness¡¯s energy.

    Forcing his way forward, Huang Xiaolong tried to look for the source of the King of Darkness¡¯s soul.

    As long as he could subdue the King of Darkness¡¯s soul thread, he would be able to control the King of Darkness after he revived. If he allowed the King of Darkness to return to life naturally, the King of Darkness might go crazy and attack the little cow and him immediately.

    Days passed as Huang Xiaolong explored the space within the Heart of Darkness.

    The space was really toorge, and a frown slowly formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. If he didn¡¯t think of another method, he might not be able to find the soul strand even if he looked around for several years.

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you an ancient soul searching method!¡± The little cow realized the problem, and she quickly found a solution. Lightning shed in her eyes, and it slowly entered the space between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows. She imprinted the technique straight into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    After he digested the way to perform the technique, Huang Xiaolong hastily tried it out.

    The darkness energy from his Heart of Hell started to fluctuate, and rays of light pierced through the space in the Heart of Darkness. As Huang Xiaolong circted the technique unceasingly, the area that lit up becamerger andrger.

    One mile, two miles... ten miles...

    After half a day, the light extended to a radius of more than ten million miles, and Huang Xiaolong managed to locate the King of Darkness¡¯ soul strand.

    A wave of happiness washed over his heart, and he instantly locked on to the soul strand. Circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, a purple light burning in his eyes, Grandmist worms appeared in his palms, and they quickly fused to form a mini purple dragon. They charged towards the soul strand and wrapped it up tightly.

    Half a year passed...

    All of a sudden, blinding light burst out from the Heart of Darkness as though a dark star was born. Vitality filled the Heart of Darkness.

    A sigh of relief left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips.

    With the little cow¡¯s assistance, he finally managed to subdue the Heart of Darkness. The grandmist worms he had summoned finally fused with the heart.

    Right now, he no longer needed to dread facing an uncontroble King of Darkness. The King of Darkness wouldn¡¯t be able to devour him after awakening.

    The Heart of Darkness stopped pumping all of a sudden as it fell silent.

    If there was anyone who was more relieved than Huang Xiaolong, it was the little cow. She wiped the sweat off her brows, and sheined, ¡°D*mn it! This old cow is exhausted! I would rather fight with Old Monster Lun Zhuan than do this again!¡±

    ¡°No no no, this time, you need to reward me properly! I want a hundred bottles of Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled and retrieved a hundred bottles without the slightest hesitation. He threw them over to her with a smile on his face. When she saw how easily she had managed to obtain a hundred bottles of Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills, a sinister smile appeared on her face. ¡°I should have asked for two hundred bottles!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the Heart of Darkness and ignored her. Even though the most important step was already done, he couldn¡¯t be careless. Otherwise, he would have wasted all his efforts.

    He took out a single Angel Soul Jade Divine Pill and swallowed it, recovering the godforce in his body. Only when he returned to his peak state did he circte the darkness energy in the Heart of Hell to form a body for the King of Darkness.

    With the assistance of the Heart of Hell, the Heart of Darkness resumed its beating. Resplendent rays of light emerged every time it contracted. With the Heart of Hell as the origin, the body slowly formed. The chest formed first, followed by the skull, and his arms formed next.

    As the body slowly formed, his legs grew out toplete it.

    A perfect body that emitted boundless pressure appeared before the man and cow duo.

    The body that appeared was the body that the King of Darkness had possessed in the past. Huang Xiaolong had used the memories in the Heart of Darkness to construct the exact same body the King of Darkness had previously.

    When the body was finallypleted, the soul strand appeared and entered the King of Darkness¡¯s mind. After a short while, the King of Darkness slowly opened his eyes. As soon as they opened, the world was plunged into darkness once again.

    The world only returned to its original form after ten breaths of time.

    Rising slowly from the sacrificial table, the King of Darkness swept his gaze over to stare at the little cow. A frosty light shed through them. ¡°Old Ancestor Azure Cow!¡±

    Even though he was under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control, he could remember everything that had happened in the past.

    ¡°Hehe, little brat, why do you look like you¡¯re suffering from constipation? Let¡¯s see... We haven¡¯t met in so many years. Why don¡¯t you greet me with a smile?¡± The little cow felt the corners of her lips arching upwards, and she nearly roared withughter.

 Chapter 2021: Darkness Gold Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 2021: Darkness Gold Fruit</h4>

    When the King of Darkness heard what she said, a frosty expression appeared on his face. ¡°Are we really close to each other?¡± After speaking to the little cow, he turned around and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Walking towards him, the King of Darkness bowed, ¡°Many thanks for master¡¯s grace. Without Master, I couldn¡¯t have returned to life.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong reached out to help him up. ¡°You are my master¡¯s younger brother. You are my senior. In the future, please call me Xiaolong like how Xiaoniu does.¡±

    The King of Darkness stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. A trace of suspicion shed through his eyes as he asked, ¡°Xiaoniu?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong tilted his head and looked at the little cow.

    The King of Darkness¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and he turned to stare at the little cow. ¡°Her?! Xiaoniu?!¡± The way Huang Xiaolong addressed her was really shocking to him. The cold expression on his face slowly thawed, and a smile appeared in its ce. He eventually roared withughter.

    ¡°Xiaoniu?!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Old Ancestor Azure Cow is now Xiaoniu?!¡±

    Hisughter shook the space around him.

    When the little cow saw the mocking look on his face, her face flushed red, and she raced, ¡°Old ck, what are youughing at?! Is my name really so funny?¡±

    The King of Darkness reverted back to his serious appearance as he nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s actually hrious.¡±

    In the next instant, maniacalughter left his lips again as his body shook uncontrobly.

    The little cow felt her head expanding, and a wave of irritation swept across her heart. ¡°F*ck you!¡± She charged towards the King of Darkness as lightning surrounded her body.

    The King of Darkness dodged and eximed in shock, ¡°Hey Xiaoniu, are we fighting for real?! Hahaha! I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re no match for me!¡± As soon as the words left his lips, his palms swept outwards as he sent a boundless sea of darkness energy towards the little cow.

    Boom!

    The pce started to shake as a deafening explosion echoed through the air.

    When the two overlords mmed into each other, Huang Xiaolong knew that things were definitely getting out of hand.

    He hastily ran out of the pce as he wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    As soon as he left the pce, he was greeted with a loud st behind him as the pce turned into a pile of dust and rubble. Even though the pce was made from the metal essence from Hell song with dark gold, there was no way for it to withstand the strength of two mid-level Sovereigns going all out.

    Even after the pce crumbled, the King of Darkness and the little cow didn¡¯t let up as they mmed into each other once again.

    After several repetitions, the King of Darkness was finally sent flying into the ground by the little cow¡¯s horn. A massive crater appeared in the earth as the little cow¡¯sughter resounded in the air, ¡°How¡¯s that, Old ck?! Don¡¯t you feel refreshed?!¡±

    The King of Darkness burst out from the earth as a suffocating ck glow surrounded his body. He shook off all the dirt on his body as he red at the little cow, ¡°This body of mine is new, and I haven¡¯t gotten used to it yet. My godhead isn¡¯t even recovered! How else could you have injured me...?¡±

    He was right. Even though the little cow was strong, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to injure the King of Darkness. With the Heart of Darkness, he could close the gap in strength between the two of them.

    The little cow snickered under her breath. ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m fully recovered? My body is new too. I barely managed to restore my divine soul not too long ago.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong appeared between them suddenly, and he chided, ¡°Enough! Stop messing around. We have other things to do.¡±

    This time, Huang Xiaolong had returned to the Divine World with a purpose in mind.

    The two Sovereigns stared at each other before finally standing down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯re going to the Nine Colored Divine Phoenix Pce!¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and flew away. He had stayed in the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield for far too long. He needed to hasten his trip in case anything unexpected happened in the Radiance World.

    Refining the Lotus of Darkness took him more than eleven years.

    Despite his long period of disappearance, the Reverence Moon Old Man and his master, the King of Grandmist didn¡¯te looking for him. It seemed as though the situation in the Radiance World was still under control.

    After leaving the Ghost Pool, Huang Xiaolong rode on the little cow as they made their way to the Nine Colored Divine Phoenix Pce. The King of Darkness followed behind them.

    cklight revolved around the King of Darkness¡¯ body. If there were other Sovereign Realm experts around, they would see that the King of Darkness was condensing his godhead with the darkness energy in the surroundings.

    Normally, it would be impossible to form another godhead after one¡¯s original godhead was shattered. However, the King of Darkness had the Heart of Darkness. It was nothing for him to reform his godhead if he could preserve his soul from dissipating after several billion years.

    With the Heart of Darkness and his original soul, it was a matter of time before he condensed his original godhead.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong asked about the King of Darkness¡¯s current situation. He wanted to know how long it would take before he could return to his peak strength. However, the little cow butted in and interrupted him, ¡°In the past, Shi Ming managed to obtain a piece of Darkness Divine Stone. If you manage to find it, Old ck will be able to return to his peak state very quickly. It¡¯s too bad Shi Ming might be holding on to it himself. It¡¯s also possible that he left it in the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s treasury.¡±

    A brilliant light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since there is a chance, we shall head over to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe after I unify the Radiance World!¡± He had long since wanted to make a trip over to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe. In the future, he would take the chance while Shi Ming was refining the de of Death to exterminate the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe.

    The King of Darkness shook his head and exined, ¡°Even if you manage to obtain the Darkness Divine Stone, it will only cut down the time it takes for me to recover. Even if I get my hands on it, it will take me several thousand years before returning to my peak state. Unless I manage to get my hands on darkness attributed treasures like the Lotus of Darkness, I won¡¯t be able to recover in a short period of time. With treasures at that level, it might take me several tens of years at most to restore my strength.¡±

    ¡°Actually, there is another method! The Blood of Darkness works too!¡±

    ¡°Blood of Darkness?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the King of Shadows with a curious expression.

    The little cow interrupted and exined, ¡°The Blood of Darkness is the supreme treasure of the World of Darkness. It¡¯s said that a single drop of blood would form every ten billion years. If anyone with a darkness attributed godhead swallows a drop of it, they can bring themselves back from the brink of death. Anyway, it¡¯s nowhere close to the Lotus of Darkness. The Blood of Darkness is only useful in healing injuries.¡±

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°A single drop every ten billion years?¡±

    ¡°There is a Divine Tree of Darkness in the World of Darkness. It¡¯s the top-ranked divine tree in the World of Darkness. Its roots are located in the World of Darkness¡¯s depths, and it absorbs darkness energy directly from the origin. Every ten billion years, a single drop of blood would be produced, and a single fruit would be born. It¡¯s called the Darkness Gold Fruit.¡±

    ¡°If the Blood of Darkness is good for treating injuries, what is the fruit good for?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Even though the Darkness Gold Fruit cannot bepared to the Lotus of Darkness, it¡¯s still a level two origin treasure.¡± The King of Darkness exined, ¡°It¡¯s a priceless treasure to anyone who has a darkness attributed godhead. To any cultivator at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, it¡¯s a chance at breaking through to the Sovereign Realm.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at them in shock. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the Darkness Gold Fruit had the same effects as the Three Lives Flower?

    ¡°Thest time the tree produced the Blood of Darkness and the Darkness Gold Fruit was over nine billion years ago.¡± The little cow racked her brains and replied, ¡°In fact, there are a hundred years before it will produce it again. Every time the Blood of Darkness and Darkness Gold Fruit is born, rivers of blood will fill the gxies. In the past, members of the City of All-Heavens came over to fight over it! This time, I¡¯m afraid they will be present once again!¡±

    City of All-Heavens!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The City of All-Heavens...¡± The King of Darkness sucked in a cold breath as aplicated expression appeared on his face. It seemed as though he was brought back to the past.

    So many years had passed...

    I wonder if she¡¯s still doing alright...

    A trace of pain shed through the King of Darkness¡¯s eyes as he remembered someone from his past.

 Chapter 2022: Xumi Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 2022: Xumi Old Man</h4>

    ¡°What? Are you thinking about her?¡± The little cow saw theplex expression on the King of Darkness¡¯s face, and she knew what he was thinking about. ¡°You should leave everything in the past. You know that there is no way for you to be together.¡±

    A look of rage appeared on his face as he snapped at the little cow, ¡°What do you know?! You know fart about our rtionship!¡±

    The little cow snickered in response, ¡°Yeah, I know absolutely nothing. In my eyes, your rtionship is nothing more than a fart. When you went down the demonic path and were chased down by the Ancient Heavenly Emperor and more than a hundred world lords, where was she?! If not for your older brother, who knows how many times you would have died?¡±

    The King of Darkness was about to rage, but when he heard her talk about his brother, he fell into silence.

    Of course, the brother she was referring to was the King of Hell.

    In the past, he had cultivated his demonic art and was hunted down by the various worlds. The only person who had protected him was his older brother, the King of Hell. He had blocked off waves after waves of attack for the King of Darkness.

    Because of him, his brother had dered war on the world.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± A trace of bitterness appeared on his cold face, and his eyes turned bloodshot.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had managed to ept his older brother¡¯s inheritance and obtained the Heart of Hell, he knew that it was more than likely his brother was no longer alive.

    The little cow naturally detected the change in his mood. ¡°There¡¯s a chance he¡¯s still alive.¡±

    The King of Darkness turned to stare at the little cow in shock.

    ¡°Your older brother had the indestructible Netherworld Physique. Even though he no longer has the Heart of Hell, there should only be two people in the world capable of killing him.¡±

    The King of Darkness¡¯s cold voice echoed through the air, ¡°What about there were two of them?¡±

    The little cow fell into silence after hearing what he said.

    She never thought about the possibility.

    However, was it actually possible?

    ¡°One of them is Lord Wan Shi from the City of All-Heavens... Who¡¯s the other?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity, and asked.

    The little cow looked at the King of Darkness, and they fell into silence.

    After several breaths of time, the little cow broke the silence. ¡°He¡¯s called the Xumi Old Man.¡±

    ¡°Xumi Old Man?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with question marks popping into his head.

    The King of Darkness revealed a solemn expression as he continued, ¡°The Xumi Old Man is the master of the current Buddhist Ancestor in the Buddha World. He was the strongest expert in the Buddha World, but he disappeared several billion years ago. Some people are convinced that he is no longer alive, but some say that he experienced reincarnation.¡±

    ¡°Xumi Old Man?! The Buddhist Ancestor¡¯s Master!¡± Huang Xiaolong yelled in shock. He couldn¡¯t wrap his head around the idea of reincarnation.

    The little cow interrupted his thoughts, ¡°The Xumi Old Man was the creator of the Godly Mt. Xumi.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong received yet another shocking news. The Xumi Old Man had created the top-grade grandmist treasure like the Godly Mt. Xumi?!

    Xumi Old Man...

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but think about the replica of the Godly Mt. Xumi he had obtained in the lower worlds. In the past, he had met an old man on his journey to locate the Godly Mt. Xumi. Could it be that he had already met the old man?

    ¡°What was that about the Xumi Old Man undergoing reincarnation?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    The little cow continued her exnation, ¡°There were rumors that the Xumi Old Man managed to obtain a heaven-defying technique called the Reincarnation Art. After cultivating it, he will be able to experience a rebirth. In the past, the Xumi Old Man had failed to break into the high-level Sovereign Realm. He threw himself into the reincarnation cycle to experience another life because of that. If he seeded and lived for another lifetime, it was extremely likely for him to enter the high-level Sovereign Realm!¡±

    It was like the fog of confusion Huang Xiaolong experienced dissipated.

    The King of Darkness continued, ¡°Even though the Xumi Old Man was at the peak of thete-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm, he cultivated a type of secret art that allowed him to obtain the strength of a high-level Sovereign for a short amount of time. He once exchanged blows with Lord Wan Shi, and he was the first person to escapepletely unhurt.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. He couldn¡¯t help but think about the old man whom he had met in the lower worlds.

    ¡°Actually, the main reason behind the Xumi Old Man retreating unhurt was because he possessed the Godly Mt. Xumi. The little cow said. ¡°Even so, there is no need to doubt the Xumi Old Man¡¯s strength.¡±

    After some questioning about the Xumi Old Man, the three of them arrived in the space above the forest close to the Immortal Phoenix Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the scene below him in shock. There was a massive path leading to the Immortal Phoenix Pce, and it seemed to be carved out by a supreme expert!

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the little cow in silence.

    ¡°Go!¡± Huang Xiaolong yelled as they charged towards the Immortal Phoenix Pce. As they flew above the forest, they saw the shockingly deep gorge in the ground.

    ¡°It has to be a Sovereign Realm expert.¡± The little cow deduced. ¡°They managed to destroy the Pill Furnace Grand Formation with a single strike!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t speak as a weird light shed through his eyes. Could it be that other Sovereign Realm experts had their eye on the Immortal Phoenix Pce?

    After several dozen breaths of time, they arrived in the space above the Immortal Phoenix Pce.

    The sight of ruins and broken structures greeted them.

    The Immortal Phoenix Pce that stood tall had long since been reduced to rubble. Half of it was burned beyond recognition, and the other half had turned into a pile of scrap. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred as he charged towards the main hall where the Nine Colored Divine Phoenix was sleeping. He could see that the entire hall was destroyed, and the Nine Colored Divine Phoenix was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°There were definitely Sovereign Realm experts who had exchanged blows here. However, they didn¡¯t remain here for long.¡± the King of Darkness said.

    A frown appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    He had never thought that something like that would happen! The more pressing question was where the Nine Colored Divine Phoenix was! Could it be that he was attacked by his enemies and taken away?

    Was there a possibility of him escaping?

    Huang Xiaolong and the little cow flew around the rubble and couldn¡¯t find anything useful. They could only drop all thoughts of looking for clues as they regrouped with the King of Darkness before leaving.

    ¡°The Nine Colored Divine Phoenix should be an expert from the Divine Phoenix World.¡± The little cow said as they left.

    The Divine Phoenix World was a worldparable in strength to the Dragon World.

    The King of Darkness continued, ¡°The Divine Phoenix World has always been at odds with the Demon World.¡±

    The little cow shook her head in response. ¡°The people who made a move shouldn¡¯t be from the Demon World. If they came, there would be demonic qi in the air. I would recognize it in an instant.¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong, what are we going to do now?¡± The King of Darkness asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Devil Abyss.¡± Since the Nine Colored Divine Phoenix was nowhere to be found, Huang Xiaolong decided to look for the Ancient Heavenly Court before doing anything else.

    ¡°The Devil Abyss?!¡± The King of Darkness eximed in surprise.

    Whoever it was, they would definitely feel a sense of fear when anyone mentioned the Devil Abyss.

    ¡°Why are we going there?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask Huang Xiaolong.

    The little cow nced at him from the corner of her eye, and said, ¡°We¡¯re going there to look for treasures.¡±

    ¡°Old Ancestor Azure Cow, there are tons of treasures in the Devil Abyss. However, we have to be alive to use them!¡± The King of Darkness grumbled.

    ¡°It¡¯s my idea to head over there.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. ¡°In the past, I received the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell. After refining it, I received a trace of memory from the Ancient Heavenly Emperor. From what I know, the Ancient Heavenly Court is somewhere in the Devil Abyss!¡±

 Chapter 2023: Looking for the Ancient Heavenly Court

    <h4>Chapter 2023: Looking for the Ancient Heavenly Court</h4>

    ¡°What? The Ancient Heavenly Court is located in the Devil Abyss?!¡± The King of Darkness eximed in shock when he heard that the Ancient Heavenly Court was hidden somewhere in the Devil Abyss.

    It was a top-grade grandmist artifact! Even for someone like the King of Darkness and the King of Grandmist, any top-grade grandmist artifact was enough to move all of them! There was no need to mention the number one ranked top-grade grandmist artifact in all the worlds!

    The Ancient Heavenly Courtbined both the defensive and offensive abilities into a single artifact. There was also an ancient Heavenly Star Formation in the middle of the artifact, and it could gather the strength of stars in order to power itself. The concentration of energy in the Ancient Heavenly Court was shocking, and one could improve by leaps and bounds when cultivating inside. Even Sovereign Realm experts would increase their cultivation speed by forty percent.

    ¡°Hehe, did the news scare you?¡± The little cow chuckled when she saw the shocked expression on the King of Darkness¡¯s face.

    When she had first heard the news, her reaction was simr to that of the King of Darkness.

    The King of Darkness revealed a serious expression on his face, and he failed to find a counter-argument to the little cow¡¯s question. ¡°Xiaolong, there are extremely strong restrictions located in the depths of the Devil Abyss. Dangers are everywhere. Before we head in, we should make adequate preparations.¡±

    The little cow chuckled, ¡°Rx. When I had entered the depths of the Devil Abyss in the past, I managed to learn quite a bit about the dangers there. I prepared the things we would need, and Huang Xiaolong has managed to receive the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance. He has the Heart of Hell, and even though he isn¡¯t a Sovereign, he is more than capable of defending himself against the devil and dark qi there.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he has the Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills. With them, the three of us need not fear the evil beings down there.¡±

    The King of Darkness stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. ¡°What?! Xiaolong managed to receive the inheritance of the Radiance Ancestor? He has the Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills?!¡±

    The little cow nodded her head with glee. ¡°That¡¯s right. With the pills, we can easily work together to defend ourselves from all the dangers down there. The only thing we need to take care of is the restrictions. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Right now, the only thing we don¡¯t know where the Ancient Heavenly Court is located. We need to spend some time looking for it.¡±

    The King of Darkness nodded. ¡°Using some time to look for it is not a problem. Xiaolong also has the Moon Jade Spiral Shell. As long as we know the general location of the Ancient Heavenly Court, we will definitely be able to obtain it.¡±

    The little cow shook her head all of a sudden. ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. We don¡¯t have much time. We need to locate it as soon as possible.¡± They quickly revealed the situation in the Radiance World to the King of Darkness.

    When he heard the news, the shocked expression on his face became even more apparent.

    ¡°Reverence Moon Old Man! King of Grandmist! Cang Mutian! Old Monster Lun Zhuan! Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen! King of Shadows!¡±

    ¡°Nine Yin Old Ancestor, Shi Ming! Wait a minute... How can so many experts appear in the Radiance World? Other than the several overlords of their worlds, there are so many new Sovereigns!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°That is the reason we need to locate the Ancient Heavenly Court as quickly as possible before rushing back to the Radiance World.¡± The great war happening there was of extreme importance to Huang Xiaolong.

    If he managed to unify the Radiance World, he would be able to gather enough strength to attack the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe! After that, he would possess the ability to barge into the Heavenly Court in the Divine World!

    If Huang Xiaolong were to fail, everyone would probably form a massive alliance to hunt him down. Even the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from disaster.

    A look of revtion appeared on the King of Darkness¡¯s face. ¡°Since that is the case, let¡¯s hurry over to the Devil Abyss now!¡±

    The little cow nodded her head and circted the godforce in her body to the extreme. She punched another hole through the space to bring them closer to the Devil Abyss.

    The three of them flew into the space tunnel without the slightest hesitation.

    Along the way, the little cow used up a considerable chunk of her energy making space tunnels, and they managed to arrive at the Devil Abyss in a matter of days.

    Looking at the soaring devil qi in the air, they saw the massive Devil Abyss located right below them. The little cow huffed and puffed, ¡°Son of a... Ever since I decided to follow you around, I haven¡¯t rested for a single day! I¡¯m so exhausted!¡±

    As the King of Darkness had not returned to his peak state, the little cow was the only one who could punch through space to create the space tunnels.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°When have I ever wronged you?¡± He took out several bottles of Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills and threw them into the air.

    Because of the pills, the King of Darkness was slowly recovering, and his strength was no longer as weak as before.

    Even though the pills couldn¡¯t bepared to the Darkness Divine Stone, they were pretty good at healing injuries.

    The King of Darkness didn¡¯t stand on ceremony at all. He quickly swallowed several bottles of the Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills, and the dark light around his body started to fluctuate.

    Even though the pills were priceless treasures, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feel the pain in the slightest. He had hundreds of bottles of them! It was more than enough for him to squander!

    After a short rest, the three of them continued to move towards the Devil Abyss.

    As soon as they approached, a wave of nefarious and devil qi surged towards them. It was as though the three of them had wandered into the source of devil qi in the world.

    Devil qi was everywhere, and devils filled the space. Everything was tainted by the devil qi. Massive trees had hideous appearances, and they had hand-like branches. There was a pair of devilish eyes on each trunk, and a sinister light shed through them.

    ¡°Be careful. The devil qi around the Devil Abyss is different from the devil qi in the Devil World. It¡¯s several times terrifying than that! The nefarious nature of it can poison anything it touches!¡± The little cow reminded Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I know that you received the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance and have all three radiance supreme treasures. Even so, you shouldn¡¯t breathe in too much of the devil qi in the air...¡±

    The King of Darkness continued, ¡°That¡¯s true. There was once a pontiff from the Radiance World who possessed the innate Radiance Jewel Physique. Despite having that and a radiance attributed supreme godhead, he was still swallowed by the Devil Abyss. A Tenth Order Emperor turned into a monster!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the King of Darkness with his jaws agape.

    He had thought of swallowing the devil qi in order to improve his cultivation.

    Even though the devil qi produced by the Devil Abyss was extremely sinister, the spiritual qi in the air was extremely dense. Huang Xiaolong wanted to use his Archdevil Supreme Godhead to devour the devil qi in the surroundings.

    After the reminders from both Sovereign Realm experts, Huang Xiaolong dropped all thoughts of cultivating with the devil qi.

    The three of them didn¡¯t stop to rest as they charged towards the Devil Abyss.

    The closer they got, the devil qi in the air became stronger.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had experienced the devil qi in the Floating Twilight Lands when he had refined the second half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele. The devil qi in the surroundings was several hundred times stronger than that!

    There was a need to mention that they were merely at the outskirts. That wasn¡¯t even the most concentrated devil qi produced by the Devil Abyss.

    It was way terrifying when they realized that there was some mysterious energy hidden in the devil qi. It felt like there was a type of restriction floating in the air, and if it entered one¡¯s body, it would be almost impossible to get rid of it!

    The dense devil qi was like a ck fog that enveloped the world. It blocked off their field of vision and inhibited their divine sense.

    With absolute silence surrounding them, they experienced the meaning of ¡®deathly stillness.¡¯

 Chapter 2024: Meeting the Experts of the Kingdom of Devil Beasts Again

    <h4>Chapter 2024: Meeting the Experts of the Kingdom of Devil Beasts Again</h4>

    The deeper they got, they met more and more weird creatures. It was a hair raising experience. Of course, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Emperor¡¯s will, he wasn¡¯t afraid of those random creatures roaming about. But he had a weird feeling that he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on.

    It felt like someone was watching him.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Huang Xiaolong expanded his divine sense but failed to find any anomalies in his surroundings. Despite not finding anything, he quickly reported the weird feeling to the little cow and the King of Darkness.

    When they learned about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s weird feeling, the both of them chuckled.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal to feel something like that. Everyone feels the same way when they enter the Devil Abyss. Even people like us can¡¯t shake the feeling.¡± The little cow snickered, ¡°Things would only be weird if you didn¡¯t get that feeling...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at them with a dazed expression stered on his face.

    The King of Darkness continued, ¡°Rumour has it that the Devil Abyss is a part of a massive Devil that existed in the past. Everyone who enters the Devil Abyss will be entering its stomach. That might be the reason all of us feel as though someone is watching us...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong jumped in fright, ¡°Massive devil?! Is that even possible?¡±

    No one knew the size of the Devil Abyss. All they knew was that the Devil Abyss was a terrifying existence. If the Extraterritorial Devil Battlefield wasrge enough to contain several world surfaces and countlesss, the Devil Abyss was a presence countless timesrger than that.

    If the Devil Abyss was really a part of a massive devil, no one could even begin to picture the size of the devil! Even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s imaginative mind, he couldn¡¯t think of a creature of that size.

    The little cow shook her head andughed, ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible! How can there be a creaturerge enough to do so? If it really exists, even sending ten Lord Wan Shi wouldn¡¯t be enough to take it on!¡±

    The King of Darkness nodded andughed, ¡°Those are mere rumors...¡± He naturally refused to believe in any of them.

    The three of them advanced with caution, and they passed world surface after world surface.

    Along the way, they met nothing but devils and dense clouds of devil qi.

    The devil qi had tainted tons of devils and creatures around the Devil Abyss.

    The devils there were different from the devils in the Kingdom of Devil Beasts. The devils around the Devil Abyss emitted a sinister and nefarious aura, and they were extremely formidable. If those devils bit any ordinary expert, there was a possibility of them turning into a devil themself.

    Of course, the more likely oue would be that they would turn into nutrients for the devils.

    Along the way, the three of them barely met other cultivators.

    The terrors of the Devil Abyss were known throughout thends. If anyone could avoid heading over to the Devil Abyss, they would definitely do so. None of the Emperor Pces in the Divine World were stupid enough to send their disciples over to the Devil Abyss to temper them, which led to theck of people.

    asionally, the three of them would meet some experts from an Emperor Pce in the Divine World who hade to explore the ce.

    It was too bad the ¡®experts¡¯ were mostly in the Heavenly Monarch Realm. There were several Emperor Realm ancestor-level figures, but they hardly met anyone weaker than a God King.

    Even in the outskirts of the Devil Abyss, the devil qi in the air was extremely terrifying. It wasn¡¯t a ce God King Realm cultivators could enter.

    When cultivators from the various Emperor Pces came to the Devil Abyss, they usually moved in groups. The dangers of the Devil Abyss were well known throughout thends, and they would only feel safe if there were other people to watch their backs. Even Emperors didn¡¯t dare to explore the ce alone.

    When they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three, a weird expression would appear on their faces.

    Huang Xiaolong rode on a massive azure cow, and there was a lone King of Darkness following them around. They had never seen anyone who dared to enter the Devil Abyss in a team of three.

    It was too bad no matter how curious they felt, none of them bothered asking him about it.

    In the Devil Abyss, everyone was busy watching their backs. They had no desire to mess about with other people.

    Since the space around the Devil Abyss wasn¡¯t stable, they couldn¡¯t punch a space tunnel into the core of the abyss. The three of them could only make their way over by flying.

    Even though that was the case, they were extremely quick. The people who could catch up to the little cow flying at full speed were all super experts.

    Along the way, they suffered from the attacks from various devil beasts.

    The devil beasts around the Devil Abyss liked to move around in groups, and they numbered in the tens of thousands.

    It was too bad the beasts were mostlyparable to Tenth Order Heavenly Monarchs. Even if several hundred thousand of them charged at Huang Xiaolong, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to fill the gaps of his teeth.

    The instant his Emperor¡¯s will filled the space before him, a cloud of blood mist would form.

    It was even more effortless for the little cow and the King of Darkness. A light shed through their eyes, and countless beasts had their bodies separated into a million pieces.

    As the three of them continued on their journey, the sky gradually became dark.

    ¡°Devil qi will emerge from the ground at night. Even Sovereign Realm experts can¡¯t probe the situation around them.¡± The little cow stared at the darkening sky and said, ¡°Xiaolong, we should rest on the world surface up ahead and continue our journey tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    It was just a single night. A single day was nothingpared to the time he would take to travel to the depths of the Devil Abyss.

    With their speed, they needed six to seven days before arriving at the core.

    After choosing one of the mountain peaks, they decided to settle down on one of them. Landing on a t surface, they took a break.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned the four odd beasts to guard the surroundings as the three of them swallowed the Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills to ensure that they were at the peak of their strength for whatever came next.

    A night passed, and dawn eventually broke.

    The three of them broke through the skies as they continued their journey.

    After entering the Devil Abyss¡¯s middle regions, the number of Emperor Realm devil beasts they met increased.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t make a move as the four odd beasts opened a path in front of them.

    After breaking through the beasts¡¯ encirclement, Huang Xiaolong became a little suspicious when he ran into four groups of experts from the Kingdom of Devil Beasts. Out of the four groups, two of them were from the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire. The other two came from the Heaven Devouring Empire.

    The Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire were old acquaintances with Huang Xiaolong. When he was in the Kingdom of Devil Beasts, Huang Xiaolong had in the young master of the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire, Lan Bowei. The Devil-eyed Blue Lion Great Emperor Lan Chong, had joined hands with Chiyou and Shi Ming in order to hunt him down.

    ¡°Is it possible that they came for the Ancient Heavenly Court?¡± The little cow asked. It was clear that she felt a little suspicious about their presence. How could it be so coincidental for them to run into so many teams from the Kingdom of Devil Beasts?

    ¡°Just grab them and ask them what¡¯s going on.¡± The King of Darkness snorted, and he reached out to grab at a team of experts from the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire. Before they could react, the King of Darkness had already dragged them to Huang Xiaolong.

    The team sent by the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire had nock of Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts. However, they were like powerless kids before the King of Darkness.

 Chapter 2025: Reappearance of the Devil Stele

    <h4>Chapter 2025: Reappearance of the Devil Stele</h4>

    The members of the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire were flying cautiously when a crushing pressure descended on them. The world spun around them, and the next thing they knew, they appeared in front of a youngster riding an azure cow. There was a ck-robed middle-aged man standing beside the massive cow.

    The aura this ck-robed man exuded was something none of them dared to challenge. It was like they were standing before an insurmountable mountain.

    When their gazesnded on the youngster seated on the azure cow, their expressions changed.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± A Tenth Order Emperor Realm ancestor yelled in shock.

    ¡°What?! Why is Huang Xiaolong here?¡± Some of the other ancestors from the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire who didn¡¯t recognize him felt like a bomb going off in their heads when someone mentioned his name.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong had exterminated the ck Killer Sect, Hundred Transformations Sect, and the Lightning Beast Valley. The only people who had escaped were Chiyou, The Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor, and Zong Chenxie.

    Even the sect leader of the ck Killer Sect, Cui Huajie, had died at his hands.

    The battle had shaken the entire Devil World and Devil Beast World.

    When Huang Xiaolong realized that there was an ancestor from the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire who recognized him, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Instead, he asked, ¡°Speak. Why are so many experts from your Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire and the Heaven Devouring Empire here?¡±

    A trace of panic shed through the eyes of the ancestor Huang Xiaolong directed the question to.

    The Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert suppressed the fear in his heart and spat, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t think that our Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire will back down because you¡¯re here! This time, we have joined hands with the Heaven Devouring Empire! Our Emperors will be able to rush here in a bit!¡±

    Another Eighth Order Emperor snorted, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Heaven Devouring Emperor is someone many times stronger than Chiyou! He is an expert at the Second Order Sovereign Realm! If you dare to do anything to us, you won¡¯t be able to leave the Devil Abyss in one piece!¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was surprised by the fact that Lan Chong and the Heaven Devouring Emperor hade personally, he couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard their threats.

    Late Second Order Sovereigns?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Will transformed in the tiny chaos ax and shed out before the Eighth Order Emperor could react. Thest thing the Eighth Order Emperor saw was a streak of light before his soul shattered.

    Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, the Eighth Order Emperor fell to the ground, and his body started to shatter.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The ancestors from the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire stared at Huang Xiaolong with an incredulous look on their faces.

    In the Devil World, Huang Xiaolong had barely broken through to the Emperor Realm after refining both devil steles. How long had it been?! He could kill an Eighth Order Emperor right before their eyes without the slightest bit of resistance!

    He killed him with a single move!

    ¡°Speak. Why are you here? I wish to hear nothing but the truth. Stop wasting my time.¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored the shocked expression on their faces and he asked again.

    The experts from the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire stared at each other, but none of them dared to speak.

    The King of Darkness ran out of patience and snorted, ¡°Why are you wasting your time with them? In my opinion, we should just devour their godheads and divine souls. Won¡¯t you learn everything the moment you do that?¡±

    Devouring their godhead and soul before piecing their memories back again; even though it seemed like an impossible task, it was nothing difficult for a Sovereign.

    As a Sovereign that excelled in the dark devil arts, doing something like that was as easy as a flick of a finger.

    When the members of the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire heard what he said, they turned to stare at him with mes erupting in their eyes.

    The Tenth Order Emperor snorted with a look of mockery on his face, ¡°Devouring our godheads and divine soul to perform a search... You really know how to boast. Do you think you¡¯re the Heavenless Archdevil Lord?¡±

    The words barely left his mouth when the King of Darkness made a move. A brilliant light shed through his eyes as he opened his mouth to take a deep breath. In an instant, the Tenth Order Emperor arrived before him. In front of everyone from the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire, the Tenth Order Emperor had his godhead and soul sucked out from his body. They were swallowed by the King of Darkness and the dried up body of the Emperor fell to the ground. A look of utter shock was stered on his face but it was too bad there wasn¡¯t a medicine for regret in the world.

    The members of the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire stared at the King of Darkness and their bodies froze.

    Like spitting out grape seeds, the King of Darkness spat out pieces of godhead from his mouth.

    After spitting out the random pieces of the godhead, a ck colored light swirled around his body. He slowly opened his eyes and a look of joy shed in them.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the little cow saw the excited look on his face, they stared at him with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°OId ck, what¡¯s new?¡± The little cow asked.

    The King of Darkness ignored her and immediately sent a voice transmission to Huang Xiaolong.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong learned of what had happened, a look of joy appeared on his face.

    The reason the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire had joined hands with the Heaven Devouring Empire was because they had received news that the Imperial Beast Devil Stele and the Divine Artifact Devil Stele were located in the Devil Abyss!

    The Imperial Beast Devil Stele and the Divine Artifact Devil Stele!

    To Huang Xiaolong, it was like buy one get one free!

    The reason he hade to the Devil Abyss was to look for the Ancient Heavenly Court. He had never expected that the two devil steles would be located there as well. They weren¡¯t even located in the core of the Devil Abyss! They were somewhere in the middle regions!

    When the little cow saw how excited Huang Xiaolong was, she became even more curious.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate as he told her the good news. Like the King of Darkness and Huang Xiaolong when they first learned about it, a smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°The Imperial Beast Devil Stele and the Divine Artifact Devil Stele!¡± The little cow chuckled. ¡°Xiaolong, as long as you refine them both, you will only be missing thest stele!¡±

    As long as he managed to gather all six great devil steles, he would be able to take over the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s spot and unify the Devil World. With thebined strength of the Radiance World, Devil World, and the three worlds in Hell, Huang Xiaolong would control an incredible amount of power. The only superpower that could suppress him would probably be the City of All-Heavens...

    ¡°What?! He only needs another devil stele after refining these two?!¡± The King of Darkness stared at the little cow in shock. His eyes widened to the size of saucers as he stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    He had no idea Huang Xiaolong had already refined three devil steles.

    The little cow nearly roared withughter. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiaolong has already refined three steles!¡±

    The King of Darkness sucked in a cold breath.

    It was clear that they were both thinking about how terrifying Huang Xiaolong would be if he controlled the various worlds.

    ¡°How are we going to deal with them?¡± The little cow turned to Huang Xiaolong when she recalled that there was still a huge group of people from the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire standing in front of them.

    The King of Darkness piped up, ¡°Leaving them alive is a waste. I¡¯ll just devour them all...¡±

    When they heard what he said, the blood drained from their faces. They knew that in the face of a Sovereign Realm expert, there was no running. They could only turn to Huang Xiaolong and beg for mercy.

    ¡°Open your soul¡¯s barrier. I will send my grandmist worms into them.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought about it before deciding not to kill them all. If he could make use of the chance to subdue the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire and Heaven Devouring Empire, it would definitely help out in the war.

    Looks of hesitation appeared when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

 Chapter 2026: At Least Two Sovereigns

    <h4>Chapter 2026: At Least Two Sovereigns</h4>

    Even though they were reluctant to lower the defenses to their godsea, most of them gave in eventually.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t show mercy to those who refused. He killed them all without exception.

    The news of him appearing in the Devil Abyss couldn¡¯t be leaked. Since the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire had long since sowed a seed of discord between them, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t think twice about killing them.

    After subduing those who released their defenses to their godsea, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party of three continued their journey into the Devil Abyss.

    ording to what the ancestors of the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire said, he quickly located the other group.

    Like before, Huang Xiaolong controlled those who agreed to lower the defenses in their godsea. Those who didn¡¯t were killed.

    After half a day, Huang Xiaolong had already taken down three groups of experts from the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire. Other than the three groups, he also controlled a group from the Heaven Devouring Empire.

    The total number of experts from the two emperor countries that fell under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control numbered around a hundred.

    When Huang Xiaolong searched for the other groups, he circted the devil steles in his body as he tried to locate the two devil steles in the middle regions of the Devil Abyss.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t feel their presence, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t panic. As long as the two steles were in the Devil Abyss¡¯s middle regions, it was a matter of time before he located them.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid that Lan Chong or Wu Shaowu, the Heaven Devouring Empire¡¯s Emperor, would find the steles before him. Even if they managed to obtain it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to refine it in a short period of time.

    When Huang Xiaolong subdued the fourth group of experts, Lan Chong was killing a group of devil beasts in a world surface some distance away. There were a bunch of Emperors around him as they killed their way through an encirclement of devil beasts.

    After an arduous battle, Lan Chong finally killed thest beast. A sigh of relief escaped his lips.

    Along the way, he killed an uncountable number of devil beasts. Even someone like him felt exhausted. Luckily for him, he didn¡¯t have to venture into the depths of the Devil Abyss.

    ¡°Emperor, when I tried to contact Lan Jingtian and the others, I failed to receive a reply!¡± Ancestor Lan Changruo appeared in front of Lan Chong and reported.

    Lan Chong¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and he asked, ¡°What about Lan Kang and the others?¡±

    Lan Changruo shook his head. ¡°They didn¡¯t reply as well. I¡¯ve tried contacting a few people in their group. There was no reply.¡±

    ¡°What?! What¡¯s going on?¡± Lan Chong was stunned for a second. Even the other ancestors stared at Lan Changruo with a surprised expression on their faces.

    ¡°Could they have run into some trouble? They might have met a group of Emperor Realm devil beasts and failed to escape.¡± Some of the ancestors started throwing out possible scenarios.

    ¡°Even if they met with a group of Emperor Realm devil beasts, they should be able to escape. With Lan Jingtian¡¯s strength, some of them would be able to escape.¡±

    Lan Jingtian was part of the first group of experts from the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire Huang Xiaolong had run into. He was the Tenth Order Emperor who the King of Darkness had devoured for a soul search.

    A trace of unease shed through Lan Chong¡¯s eyes.

    Suddenly, Lan Changruo¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Emperor, I tried to contact Lan Yanda, Lan Run, Lan Dejiu, and the others! They didn¡¯t reply!¡±

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    Even Lan Chong couldn¡¯t keep his calm.

    ¡°Try Lan He, Lan Yu, Lan Yanglin, and the others.¡± Lan Chong growled.

    Lan Changruo hastily tried to contact the team leaders of all the other teams they had sent out.

    When he finally received a reply, his expression sank. Other than Lan Yu and Lan Yanglin, he had lost contact with the other teams.

    When the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire had decided to set out on the expedition to the Devil Abyss, they had sent six teams out in total. Right now, they had lost contact with three of the teams they had sent out.

    The ancestor level experts stared at each other, and they realized that things were taking a turn for the worst.

    How could three groups go missing without sending so much as a cry for help?

    Even if they were attacked by a group of Emperor Realm devil beasts, they couldn¡¯t be killed on the spot!

    ¡°Who is it?! Did the news leak?!¡± Lan Changruo could no longer sit still when he realized that half of their forces were wiped out. ¡°Did someone send experts over to attack my men?!¡±

    Lan Chong shook his head. ¡°There is no way for the news to leak...¡±

    This time, he had gathered the experts under him to form an alliance with the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor. He hadn¡¯t said anything about the devil steles when they had left the Devil Beast World, and he had only revealed their goal after arriving at the Devil Abyss. Right after that, they had split into teams to locate the devil steles. Before they had left, Lan Chong had even made them swear an oath to the heavens.

    Suddenly, Lan Chong received a transmission signal from Wu Shaowu, the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor. When he scanned through the message with his divine sense, his expression turned serious.

    Everyone felt extremely curious when they realized the change on Lan Chong¡¯s face.

    ¡°The Heaven Devouring Great Emperor sent a report. He lost contact with a team on his side, and it¡¯s extremely possible they suffered an attack from a group of unknown experts. Everyone, stay vignt!¡± Lan Chong exined to the others. ¡°If his news is true, there has to be more than one Sovereign Realm expert on their side. There might be two Sovereigns making a move at the same time!¡±

    That was the only way he could exin the fact that his subordinates couldn¡¯t send out a single message for help before they were killed.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard what he said.

    Two Sovereigns!

    ¡°Who are they?! Who dares to go against our Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire?!¡± One of the ancestors cried out in shock and fear.

    Lan Chong seemed to have thought of something, and he quickly instructed Lan Changruo, ¡°Hurry up, tell Lan Yu and Lan Yanglin to bring everyone over here!¡±

    Lan Changruo knew the severity of the situation, and he hastily passed the message on to the two team leaders.

    It was too bad only one group managed to turn up after two whole hours of waiting. Lan Yanglin met up with Lan Chong¡¯s group, but Lan Yu was nowhere to be seen. No matter how Lan Changruo tried to contact Lan Yu, he failed.

    Lan Chong¡¯s face turned darker than thunderclouds, and he snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out who¡¯s behind this. If I do, I¡¯ll show you what happens to anyone who dares to challenge my Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire!¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Coldughter drifted into Lan Chong¡¯s ears.

    Everyone stared at the source of the voice in shock.

 Chapter 2027: Lan Chong in Despair

    <h4>Chapter 2027: Lan Chong in Despair</h4>

    When he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three, Lan Chong¡¯s gazended on the King of Darkness. A trace of unease shed past his eyes. He felt that the man in ck was kind of familiar, but no matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t think of where he had seen him before.

    However, from the aura the ck-robed man was exuding, it was clear that he was at the Sovereign Realm.

    There¡¯s another Sovereign Realm expert around Huang Xiaolong! He¡¯s someone who cultivated the devil arts!

    Lan Chong¡¯s expression turned serious.

    He realized that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t sense the other party¡¯s strength.

    When everyone from the Devil-Eyed Blue Lion Empire gathered behind Lan Chong, they stared at Huang Xiaolong and the ck-robed man in disbelief.

    In the past, the ck Killer Sect, Hundred Transformations Sect, and the Lightning Beast Valley had surrounded Huang Xiaolong and nned to kill him. Huang Xiaolong had eventually annihted them, and only three people had managed to escape.

    Right now, they were far weaker than the group Huang Xiaolong had killed in the past.

    They could also see that the ck-robed man beside Huang Xiaolong was a Sovereign Realm expert.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what did you do to my men?!¡± Lan Chong red at Huang Xiaolong after withdrawing his killing intent.

    A smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°You killed them all?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head in reassurance. ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t do that. I¡¯m not a bloodthirsty monster. It¡¯s hard to cultivate an Emperor Realm expert. The road of cultivation wasn¡¯t easy for them.¡± He waved his arm, and a group of people appeared behind him. They were the experts from the Devil-Eyed Blue Lion Empire who had already surrendered to Huang Xiaolong.

    Previously there were over a hundred of them. Adding Lan Yu¡¯s group, there were now over one hundred and twenty.

    They formed two lines as they lined up behind Huang Xiaolong. None of them spared a nce at Lan Chong.

    When Lan Chong realized that they were still alive, a wave of relief swept through his heart. However, when he realized that something was off about them, rage started bubbling from the depths of his heart. He red at Huang Xiaolong and snapped, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what did you do to them?!¡± Killing intent started to emerge from his body.

    Huang Xiaolong was naturally able to detect it, and he chuckled, ¡°What do you think? With your abilities, you should know that all of them are already under my control.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Lan Chong¡¯s expression turned ugly to the extreme, and the joy of him seeing his subordinates alive disappeared.

    The faces of Lan Changruo and the others weren¡¯t too good either.

    ¡°Die!¡± Lan Chong transformed into a massive blue lion as he charged towards Huang Xiaolong. His paws swept out in an attempt to crush Huang Xiaolong to death.

    Terrifying waves of energy surged towards Huang Xiaolong as Lan Chong leaped towards him.

    ¡°Kill Huang Xiaolong right now!¡± Lan Chong¡¯s voice reverberated through the minds of all the experts from the Devil-Eyed Blue Lion Empire.

    The King of Darkness sneered when he saw Lan Chong¡¯s attempt to kill Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Petty tricks!¡± He raised his right fist and weed Lan Chong¡¯s attack.

    Seeing as the ck-robed man was stupid enough to receive his attack with a single hand, Lan Chong couldn¡¯t help but turn furious. However, he soon realized that he was the one who was wrong as boundless darkness energy appeared from the void as it surged towards him.

    The darkness energy seemed to originate from the deepest part of Hell.

    When he felt the world-crushing power behind the wave of darkness energy, Lan Chong¡¯s expression froze. He yelled angrily as he covered his body in blue light. He gathered all his strength as he mmed his paws towards the sea of darkness.

    Boom!

    Under the shocked gazes of the Devil-Eyed Blue Lion Empire¡¯s members, Lan Chong was sent flying. He flew out of the world surface they were on and mmed into a dying star not too far away.

    As soon as he crashed into the dying star, it broke apart as it crumbled into a million pieces.

    Lan Chong vomited mouthfuls of fresh blood as he shot backwards.

    Those who were about to charge towards Huang Xiaolong to teach him a lesson stared at the ck-robed man in shock. A look of fear slowly appeared on their faces when they realized how strong the King of Darkness was.

    Upon smashing through the dying star, Lan Chong managed to gather his bearings after retreating for several hundred thousand miles. The Blue Lion Divine Armor around his body had long since turned into scrap metal as ayer of darkness energy swirled around his body. It sucked away all the vitality in his body, and it seemed as though he would die soon.

    ¡°Great Emperor!¡± Lan Changruo and the others finally snapped back to reality when they saw Lan Chong¡¯s sorry state. They rushed to his side and poured divine pills into his mouth.

    Lan Chong swallowed the pills before looking at the King of Darkness with a face full of fear. ¡°You! Senior Darkness... You¡¯re the King of Darkness!¡±

    He had felt that the King of Darkness was somewhat familiar, but he couldn¡¯t recall where he had seen him before. After taking the attack head-on, he realized that the ck-robed man was none other than the King of Darkness!

    Even if he was given a million tries, he could have never guessed that the King of Darkness would be following Huang Xiaolong around!

    When they heard what Lan Chong said, the Devil-Eyed Blue Lion Empire¡¯s experts gasped in shock. Their bodies started to tremble as a feeling of unbridled fear appeared in their eyes. The King of Darkness! The ck-robed man was the world-renowned King of Darkness!

    The King of Darkness was an overlord at the same level as the Heavenless Archdevil Lord!

    In the past, the King of Darkness had carried out wanton massacres and managed to swallow the spirit essence of countless creatures. His reputation rang far and wide, not losing out to the Heavenless Archdevil Lord in the slightest.

    Horror would fill the minds of everyone who heard the name ¡®King of Darkness.¡¯

    However, he should have been killed by the Ancient Heavenly Emperor and the alliance of world leaders!

    If the news of the King of Darkness¡¯ revival were to spread, the myriad of worlds would be thrown into chaos once again.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about the thoughts running through Lan Chong¡¯s mind as his voice resounded through the air. ¡°Release the defenses in your godsea and allow me to control you. Otherwise, you will die!¡±

    ¡°I am willing to submit!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± As soon as the words left his lips, a group of experts revealed their intentions to surrender. When they learned of the King of Darkness¡¯ identity, all thoughts of resistance were already thrown out of their minds.

    When Lan Chong saw that everyone was surrendering, a look of despair shed through his eyes. However, he turned into a streak of blue light as he tried to escape.

    It was too bad a massive leg appeared in front of him before he could leave. As the leg swept out, he was sent flying back towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Landing on the ground before Huang Xiaolong, he felt as though all the bones in his body were broken. He stared at the little cow with a fearful expression as he stammered, ¡°You... you... who are you?!¡±

    Ignoring Lan Chong, the little cow turned to the King of Darkness andined. ¡°Old ck, it seems like your reputation precedes mine! People can recognize you, but they have no idea who I am!¡±

    The King of Darkness snorted as he turned away from the little cow.

    ¡°You... Old Ancestor Azure Cow?!¡± Lan Chong felt as though a bomb had gone off in his mind as the words nearly failed to leave his lips. His mind copsed. The King of Darkness alone was enough to fill him with despair. Now that Old Ancestor Azure Cow had appeared, there was no hope of him escaping. Even if the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor, Wu Shaowu, joined hands with the Two-headed Devil Dragon Great Emperor, Zhao Yuan, they wouldn¡¯t be able to save him.

    Half an hour passed.

    Lan Chongy on the ground, motionless.

    A Sovereign stood at the peak of the world. There was almost no one who could threaten them. However, Huang Xiaolong stared at Lan Chong¡¯s lifeless body on the ground as the devil qi in the air slowly corroded it.

    Huang Xiaolong sank into silence as he gathered the Devil-Eyed Blue Lion Empire¡¯s members to bury Lan Chong¡¯s body.

 Chapter 2028: Locating the Imperial Beast Devil Stele

    <h4>Chapter 2028: Locating the Imperial Beast Devil Stele</h4>

    After burying Lan Chong, Huang Xiaolong resumed his search for the devil steles.

    Since Lan Chong was dead, the only people left would be Wu Shaowu and the experts of the Heaven Devouring Empire.

    ording to what Lan Changruo said, the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor was pretty close by. With their speed, they would be able to locate Wu Shaowu and the members of the Heaven Devouring Empire within an hour.

    As they flew, Huang Xiaolong continued to search for the Imperial Beast Devil Stele and the Divine Artifact Devil Stele.

    ¡°Xiaolong, if you refine both the devil steles, you might break into the Seventh Order Emperor Realm. With your talent, no one under the Sovereign Realm will be your opponent!¡± The little cow piped up all of a sudden.

    She had followed Huang Xiaolong for a long time, and it could be said that she had witnessed his growth. When she thought about the time when Huang Xiaolong was just a weak little kid, she felt as though she was living in a dream.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Even though the two devil steles can allow me to be stronger, they won¡¯t allow me to enter the Seventh Order Emperor Realm. When I refined the Lotus of Darkness, I only managed to enter the Fifth Order Emperor Realm. If anyone else were to refine it, they should have already entered the high-level Emperor Realm!¡±

    The King of Darkness thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°The more talented one is, the harder it will be to break through. Xiaolong, you have three supreme godheads and three archdevil bloodlines. It¡¯s indeed extremely difficult for you to break through. Looking at your difficulty in breaking through, I¡¯m afraid breaking through to the Sovereign Realm will be a hundred times more difficult for you...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. That was the reason he was leaving the Three Lives Flower for the time he wanted to break through to the Sovereign Realm. Looking at things now, he felt that a single Three Lives Flower wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    He had already made up his mind to fight for the Blood of Darkness and the Darkness Gold Fruit. With the Three Lives Flower and the Darkness Gold Fruit, Huang Xiaolong would feel a little better about his chances.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong also had to rack his brains to look for other level two origin treasures.

    Level one origin treasures were no longer useful for him, and the only ones he could look for were those above rank two.

    Since locating level three origin treasures was harder than ascending the heavens, Huang Xiaolong could only put his hopes on finding level two origin treasures.

    As Huang Xiaolong was thinking about obtaining more origin treasures, Wu Shaowu was staring at a massive cliff in front of them on a world surface not too far away.

    Brilliant rays of light shot out from Wu Shaowu¡¯s eyes as he gathered his energy to shatter the cliff before him. Rays of devilish light mmed against the cliff¡¯s face. Instead of shattering the cliff, a shocking change happened. Devil runes appeared on the cliff¡¯s face, and they soared into the skies. Beastial roars that seemed to transcend the river of time rang through the air.

    Wu Shaowu stared at the cliff¡¯s face in delight.

    Imperial Beast Devil Stele!

    With the violent reaction, he could feel that the Imperial Beast Devil Stele was hidden somewhere in the cliff!

    ¡°Great! I finally found the Imperial Beast Devil Stele!¡± Wu Shaowu roared withughter. ¡°With the Imperial Beast Devil Stele, I¡¯ll be able to enter the Third Order Sovereign Realm in a hundred million years!¡±

    His figure blurred as he appeared before the cliff¡¯s face.

    The experts from the Heaven Devouring Empire hastily followed behind him.

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty!¡±

    Wu Shaowu chuckled, and he turned around to give his order, ¡°We¡¯ll attack at the same time to force the Imperial Beast Devil Stele out!¡±

    When they heard him, all the experts from the Heaven Devouring Empire started circting their godforce.

    Since Wu Shaowu had suspected that something was wrong ever since he had lost the first group, he had long since gathered everyone. Right now, there were more than a hundred Emperors in his group.

    If theybined their strength, the power of the attack would shake the heavens.

    As they bombarded the cliff¡¯s face, the Imperial Beast Devil Stele soon showed itself.

    When the devil stele started to rise from the top of the cliff¡¯s face, the earth started to shake.

    Divine beasts that came from the deste era appeared and revolved around the devil stele. Every single one of them was a top-tier one like the Scarlet me Dark Qilin, Twelve Winged Pegasus, Nine Colored Divine Phoenix, Golden me Giant Lion, and Radiance Divine Tiger...

    When the Imperial Beast Devil Stele appeared, the devil beasts in the divine ne fell to the ground as they trembled in fear.

    Looking at the Imperial Beast Devil Stele, a look of delight appeared in Wu Shaowu¡¯s eyes. As long as he refined the stele, his cultivation speed and strength would improve tremendously.

    If he subdued the souls of all the top-tiered beasts, he would even be able to form a trillion strong army! With an army full of top-tiered beasts, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if the Two-headed Devil Dragon Emperor came knocking on his door!

    The more he thought about it, the brighter the light in his eyes shone.

    When the Imperial Beast Devil Stele finally emerged from the ground, Wu Shaowu released a loud cry as he charged towards it.

    He tore it from the ground and held it in front of him.

    Even though the souls of the divine beasts released maniacal cries and sent waves after waves of energy to m against Wu Shaowu¡¯s body, it failed to free itself from his grasp. Even though the devil stele could easily escape from the group of Emperor Realm experts from the Heaven Devouring Empire, Wu Shaowu was a Second Order Sovereign! Even First Order Sovereigns would be unable to run away if he got his hands on them, let alone an ownerless Imperial Beast Devil Stele.

    Despite its identity as the top-ranked devil stele, it was unable to fight back in the hands of Wu Shaowu.

    With a shake of his body, Wu Shaowu transformed into a Heaven Devouring Beast.

    Opening his gigantic mouth, Wu Shaowu decided to swallow the devil stele before bringing it back to the Kingdom of Devil Beast. There, no one would be able to bother him. With his Second Order Sovereign Realm level of cultivation, he would be able to refine the devil stele as long as he had enough time.

    Looking at how Wu Shaowu was about to swallow the Imperial Beast Devil Stele, a massive arm broke through space and mmed down towards him.

    The arm covered the skies, and it emitted rays of devilish light. It was as though the embodiment of the Devil Dao had appeared as devil lightning, devil beasts, and phantoms of Archdevils appeared around it.

    Wu Shaowu¡¯s expression changed when he saw the terrifying arm crashing down on him. He raised his head to the sky and released a heaven-shaking roar, and he could no longer be bothered with the Imperial Beast Devil Stele. He transformed into a beast several tens of thousands of feet tall in order to resist the attack from the arm.

    As he opened his mouth to swallow everything he could to increase his strength, everything on the divine ne flew into the air and towards his mouth.

    That was Wu Shaowu¡¯s special technique. At full strength, he would be able to swallow an entire star.

    Whatever it was, the arm didn¡¯t slow down in the slightest as itnded on him.

    Boom!

    When itnded on Wu Shaowu¡¯s chest, he was sent flying off into the distance as a miserable shriek escaped his lips. He shattered countless mountain peaks, and he eventuallynded in a corner of the divine ne.

    The ancestors from the Heaven Devouring Empire were dumbfounded when they saw what happened.

 Chapter 2029: Heaven Devouring Emperor Surrenders

    <h4>Chapter 2029: Heaven Devouring Emperor Surrenders</h4>

    Under the shocked gazes of the Heaven Devouring Empire¡¯s members, Huang Xiaolong appeared as he rode on the little cow. The King of Darkness followed closely behind as they slowly made their way towards the crowd. The person who made a move was naturally the King of Darkness.

    Even though he hadn¡¯tpletely recovered, an attack from him wasn¡¯t something a Second Order Sovereign could stand against.

    If a Second Order Sovereign like Wu Shaowu could block an attack from him, the King of Darkness¡¯ reputation would have been dragged through the mud.

    One had to know that the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had to use the Ancient Heavenly Court and gather a group of world leaders before managing to kill him.

    Luckily for him, he had managed to condense the Heart of Darkness before they killed him. Otherwise, he would really be dead.

    ¡°Huang... Huang Xiaolong!¡± Some of the ancestors from the Heaven Devouring Empire recognized Huang Xiaolong the instant he appeared. Their voices trembled as they called his name.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored all of them as his gazended on the devil stele floating in the air. A look of joy shed through his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s the Imperial Beast Devil Stele!¡±

    The Imperial Beast Devil Stele was the number-one ranked devil stele among the six!

    After searching for so long, Huang Xiaolong had finally managed to find it!

    The three devil steles in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body started to glow. With a single thought, he summoned them, and they appeared in the air in front of him. Without the need for Huang Xiaolong to control the stele, the Imperial Beast Devil Stele started to fly towards the three other devil steles.

    Compared to the time Wu Shaowu had tried to control the stele, the divine beasts around it didn¡¯t resist Huang Xiaolong. Instead, it seemed as though they were extremely happy.

    A furious roar shook the world surface as Wu Shaowu released an ear-splitting roar. He broke through the earth and soared into the sky with rings of blood rotating around his body. The Sovereign¡¯s aura on his body expanded and threatened to swallow everything in its way.

    With bloodshot eyes, he red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang! Xiao! Long!!!¡± It was as though he hated that he couldn¡¯t swallow Huang Xiaolong that very instant. Even though he wanted nothing more than to tear Huang Xiaolong to pieces, he didn¡¯t make a move. Instead, he stared at the ck-robed man beside him.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wu Shaowu growled, ¡°Are you someone Huang Xiaolong called over?¡±

    The King of Darkness disdained to reply to him.

    A sh of rage crossed Wu Shaowu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are! Today, I¡¯m taking the Imperial Beast Devil Stele whether you like it or not!¡±

    ording to him, the ck-robed man was a Third Order Sovereign. The only reason he was sent flying was because he was taken by surprise.

    He felt that he could fight against the Third Order Sovereign without suffering too much if he was careful.

    Now that he had located the Imperial Beast Devil Stele, he was extremely reluctant to see Huang Xiaolong take it away.

    That was the top-ranked devil stele! It was an incredible treasure, and it wouldn¡¯t lose out to ordinary top-grade grandmist artifacts!

    A howl left his mouth the moment he spoke, and he charged towards the Imperial Beast Devil Stele. He sent a w towards The King of Darkness and Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though three other devil steles were floating in the air, he ignored them all. He knew that Huang Xiaolong had already refined them, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to the other three devil steles unless he killed Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    He turned and yelled at the Emperors under him.

    In an instant, the experts of the Heaven Devouring Emperor Country moved against Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡±

    ¡°Dumb*ss!¡±

    The King of Darkness harrumphed. He hadn¡¯t gone all out previously as Huang Xiaolong had asked him to go easy on Wu Shaowu. He had hoped that he could make Wu Shaowu surrender.

    Looking at Wu Shaowu¡¯s ¡®zealous¡¯ attitude, the King of Darkness weed his attack with a single fist.

    In the instant he sent his fist out, the world turned into darkness. Devil qi swallowed the world and destroyed everything in its path.¡±

    When Wu Shaowu realized that the person in front of him was an undefeatable existence, the expression on his face changed. ¡°Mid... Mid-level Sovereign!¡±

    The strength that the King of Darkness possessed definitely ced him in the mid-level Sovereign Realm!

    Not to mention the fact that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary mid-level Sovereign.

    The terrifying wave of darkness energy jolted Wu Shaowu¡¯s mind. A scary name shed through his head, and he tried to convince himself otherwise. A legend yed out in his head as he experienced the darkness energy around him, and the rumors surfaced in his head. A legend that had engraved itself in his mind finally showed up.

    The only response he received was a palm strike to the face.

    By the time the King of Darkness¡¯ attacknded, Wu Shaowu¡¯s w had turned into nothing but a mist of blood. Despite that, the palm didn¡¯t slow down as it continued to fly towards Wu Shaowu¡¯s chest.

    Boom!

    Once again, Wu Shaowu was sent flying. He smashed through countless mountain peaks, and levelled several forests. Several unfortunate devil beasts that failed to escape in time turned into a pile of flesh after he crashed into them.

    As the King of Darkness made his move, the little cow didn¡¯t remain idle. She raised her leg and sent everyone from the Heaven Devouring Empire flying.

    After putting her leg down, she felt that it was going numb. Extending her leg again, she did some stretches.

    After the King of Darkness sent Wu Shaowu flying, he waved his arm to drag Wu Shaowu back to Huang Xiaolong.

    By then, Wu Shaowu¡¯s body was already dyed red.

    His chest heaved up and down as he stared at the little cow and the King of Darkness with fear in his eyes.

    ¡°You... You guys are the King of Darkness and Old Ancestor Azure Cow?!¡± Subconsciously, his tone turned into one of reverence when he addressed them.

    Even if he was a Second Order Sovereign, he was a junior when facing the two monstrous existences.

    The little cow chuckled when she heard how he addressed them. ¡°You¡¯re not too bad, a little smarter than Lan Chong.¡±

    ¡°Lan Chong... What happened to him?¡± Wu Shaowu¡¯s heart trembled when he heard that they wereparing him to Lan Chong.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± The King of Shadows snorted in response.

    ¡°D... D... Dead?!¡± Wu Shaowu¡¯s eyes widened to the size of saucers, and the blood drained from his face. The experts from the Heaven Devouring Empire felt their legs going soft.

    Lan Chong, the Devil-eyed Blue Lion Great Emperor, was dead!

    A warm smile soon appeared on the little cow¡¯s face. ¡°Wu Shaowu, you should know why we didn¡¯t kill you the moment we appeared...¡±

    Looking at the smile on the little cow¡¯s face, Wu Shaowu felt a sense of dread like never before.

    ¡°You only have one chance.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke up all of a sudden. ¡°You can choose to live, or you can choose to die. I¡¯ll give you a minute to think about it.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t much hatred between him and the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor, and if Wu Shaowu chose to surrender, he wouldn¡¯t mind taking in another Sovereign Realm expert.

    Complex emotions appeared on Wu Shaowu¡¯s face when he heard his options.

    Seconds ticked past, and it seemed like an eternity passed in the span of thirty seconds. Wu Shaowu raised his head suddenly, and he ground his teeth as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°It¡¯s a matter of time before Your Majesty gathers all six devil steles. When you unify the Devil World, I¡¯ll still have to submit. It¡¯s nothing for me to surrender now. However, I¡¯ve heard that you would reward anyone who submitted with two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones...¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare to continue as a tinge of embarrassment surfaced on his face. However, his meaning was clear. He was in a bit of a financial pickle anyway.

    Huang Xiaolong roared withughter when he heard what Wu Shaowu said.

 Chapter 2030: Sixth Order Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 2030: Sixth Order Emperor</h4>

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong wasughing his face off, Wu Shaowu couldn¡¯t help but frown. Will Huang Xiaolong really give me two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones?

    When he was about to ask again, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, and countless spirit stones fell from the sky. It was as though it was raining spirit stones as itnded all around them.

    Looking at the storm of spirit stones, everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Several ancestors jumped to the side in order to avoid taking a chaos spirit stone to the head.

    The rain of spirit stones only stopped after several minutes.

    Staring at the mountain of spirit stones before him, even someone like Wu Shaowu couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath in disbelief. ¡°This... this...¡±

    The stones in front of him weren¡¯t low-grade chaos spirit stones. They were mid-grade chaos spirit stones!

    Two hundred million of them!

    There were two hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones sitting in front of him!

    Even someone like the King of Darkness, who had experienced endless shock ever since he had met Huang Xiaolong, couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in shock. Even for an overlord like him, two hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones was an astronomical amount!

    As for the ancestors of the Heaven Devouring Empire, they couldn¡¯t help but swallow mouthfuls of saliva in shock.

    When had they ever seen so many mid-grade chaos spirit stones in one ce?! There was no need to mention two hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones. They hadn¡¯t even seen two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones!

    The only person other than Huang Xiaolong who could keep their calm was the little cow. After all, she had long since learned of his ability.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the expression of shock on Wu Shaowu¡¯s face and chuckled, ¡°Here¡¯s two hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Wu Shaowu felt his heart quaking. ¡°Are these two hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones for me?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    After sucking in a long breath, Wu Shaowu turned to Huang Xiaolong and bowed, ¡°Many thanks to Your Majesty, the King of Hell, for your generosity! Wu Shaowu is willing to submit to Your Majesty!¡±

    A brilliant smile broke out on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Soon, the ancestors from the Heaven Devouring Empire swore their alliance to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Xiaolong... that... are there more mid-grade chaos spirit stones?¡± The King of Darkness hesitated for a second before asking.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at him in stunned silence.

    The little cow was different, she opened her mouth, and a hearty guffaw left her lips. ¡°Hahahahahahaha!¡±

    The King of Darkness turned to re at her, and he snapped, ¡°What are youughing at, you old cow...¡±

    The little cow tilted her head to the side and continuedughing, ¡°What has myughter got to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Alright, enough... Stop bickering...¡± Huang Xiaolong interrupted the two of them. He didn¡¯t wish for what happened in the pce to rey itself, and he tossed a spatial ring over to the King of Darkness. There were five hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones contained in it.

    When the King of Darkness saw the mountains of mid-grade chaos spirit stones in the ring, he nearly jumped with fright. The ring suddenly felt much heavier, and he was afraid he would drop it.

    ¡°If you need more, just let me know.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    The King of Darkness stared at Huang Xiaolong with his jaws agape.

    Turning his attention back to the Imperial Beast Devil Stele, Huang Xiaolong decided to refine it on the spot. After all, Wu Shaowu had already surrendered, and there was no point in dragging it out.

    With the King of Darkness and the little cow, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid of any attacks from the groups of devil beasts on the divine ne.

    When Wu Shaowu heard that Huang Xiaolong nned to refine the Imperial Beast Devil Stele on the spot, he brought his men to set up the Heaven Devouring Grand Formation.

    When they were done, Huang Xiaolong rose into the air as his handsnded on the Imperial Beast Devil Stele. He started to circte the Grandmist Parasitic Medium as he started the refinement process.

    In an instant, the stele emitted blinding rays of light, and a stream of darkness energy poured into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    His body shook when the energy entered his body.

    The amount of energy was several times stronger than when he absorbed the other devil steles. The energy poured into his body without signs of stopping, and it tried to freeze his body over and over again.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godheads revolved around him, they swallowed the darkness energying from the devil stele. It was especially so for the Archdevil Supreme Godhead as it sucked up a huge majority of the energy.

    The Heart of Hell pounded as it emitted rays of light.

    Several days passed...

    As the darkness energy contained in the devil stele poured into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the aura of the Beast King slowly emerged from within him.

    When Huang Xiaolong released the aura, the devil beasts in the Devil Abyss¡¯ middle regions turned and fled.

    Two months passed just like that, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook. He smashed through the Fifth Order¡¯s bottleneck, and he entered the early Sixth Order Emperor Realm. With the Imperial Beast Devil Stele¡¯s help, he quickly solidified his foundations as his cultivation continued to rise.

    Behind Huang Xiaolong, three Archdevil phantoms appeared, and they devoured a huge amount of the darkness energying from the devil stele before sending it back into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The Blood Eye Devil Stele, Myriad Curses Devil Stele, and the ze Devil Stele spun around Huang Xiaolong as they turned into guides for directing the darkness energy into his body.

    Originally, Wu Shaowu had ordered everyone to set up the Heaven Devouring Formation as they didn¡¯t want Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refinement process to be disturbed by the devil beasts. When they saw the devil beasts retreating far away, they finally rxed.

    The little cow and the King of Darkness stood quite a distance away from Huang Xiaolong as they remained vignt.

    ¡°Old ck, what do you need so many mid-grade chaos spirit stones for? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still thinking about your Heavenly Phoenix Hairpin...¡± The little cow asked all of a sudden.

    Killing intent shed through the King of Darkness¡¯s eyes, and he red at her.

    ¡°Fine, fine! I won¡¯t talk about your Heavenly Phoenix Hairpin...¡± Despite what she said, the little cow muttered under her breath, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Wan Xiaorong is still single after so many years...¡±

    When the words entered the King of Darkness¡¯s ears, his hands trembled.

    Wan Xiaorong¡ªthe name that had been on his heart the whole time, the name that had been sealed into the deepest parts of his mind! Someone finally brought it up!

    A hazy look slowly formed in the King of Darkness¡¯s eyes, and he was lost in his thoughts.

    The little cow stared at him and tactfully remained silent.

    ...

    Four years passed.

    One fine day, a massive explosion urred, and pirs of dark light shot into the heavens. The cries of divine beasts filled the air as Huang Xiaolong¡¯sughter soon followed. The Beast King¡¯s aura that he had been cultivating since he had started refining the Imperial Beast Devil Stele burst out and enveloped thends.

    Even existences at Wu Shaowu¡¯s level widened their eyes in shock.

    ¡°Little brat... Has he already refined the devil stele?!¡± The little cow felt a little surprised at his speed. ¡°Old ck, if you were the one refining the devil stele, how long would it take? Several hundred years?¡±

    The King of Darkness couldn¡¯t contain his shock. Even though he ignored her question, the look on his face was a clear indication that he wouldn¡¯t be able to refine the devil stele as quickly as Huang Xiaolong did. He had never expected Huang Xiaolong to fully refine the Imperial Beast Devil Stele in four short years!

    ¡°Congrattions to Your Majesty for sessfully refining the Imperial Beast Devil Stele!¡± Wu Shaowu led the members of the Heaven Devouring Emperor Country to congratte Huang Xiaolong.

    He nodded and allowed them to stand.

    The little cow flew over and sized Huang Xiaolong up. After stealing a few more nces at him, she nodded andughed, ¡°Late-Sixth Order... Not bad!¡±

    After refining the Imperial Beast Devil Stele, Huang Xiaolong had managed to reach thete-Sixth Order Emperor Realm. Of course, it was because the Imperial Beast Devil Stele was the first ranked devil stele. If he had refined any other stele, there was no way he could increase his strength by such arge amount.

 Chapter 2031: Six Winged Green Mosquito

    <h4>Chapter 2031: Six Winged Green Mosquito</h4>

    Huang Xiaolongughed when he heard what she said. Reaching thete-Sixth Order Emperor Realm came as a surprise to him as well. As long as he refined the Divine Artifact Devil Stele, there was a ny percent chance of him breaking through to the Seventh Order Emperor Realm.

    Seventh Order Emperor Realm!

    The moment he entered the high-level Emperor Realm, anyone under the Sovereign Realm could dream on if they wanted to touch him!

    With the five devil steles, six great chaos lightning pools, the City of Eternity, the Heavenly Hall, the Radiance Divine Scepter, the Nine Yin Magic Mirror, and other top-tier treasures, he would be confident of killing even peakte-Tenth Order Emperors.

    Unless it was a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor who had extremely terrifyingbat ability, no one would be able to fight Huang Xiaolong.

    An example of someone who could fight him would probably be Di Jing if he broke through to the peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to locate the Divine Artifact Devil Stele!¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t slow down as he turned to ry his order.

    Since he had used four whole years to refine the Imperial Beast Devil Stele, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t wish to waste any more time. He needed to locate the Divine Artifact Devil Stele as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    Wu Shaowu and the Emperors from the two emoires responded in unison. They followed behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three as they continued their search.

    Since Wu Shaowu had already searched through a whole bunch of ces, they quickly excluded those areas. They quickly narrowed in on the Divine Artifact Devil Stele.

    Summoning the Undead Netherguards, twelve winged angels, the ice dragons, and the four odd beasts, Huang Xiaolong sent them out along with the Emperors from the two emperor countries to locate the devil stele.

    The Heaven Devouring Great Emperor Wu Shaowu formed a group with all the surrendered Emperors, while the hundred Netherguards formed another. The angels were also sent out as a group, and so were the ice dragons.

    With the strength of each group, Huang Xiaolong was sure that they wouldn¡¯t run into any sort of trouble.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he left with the little cow and the King of Darkness.

    As they flew forwards, the four devil steles in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook, and he turned his head to look at one of the divine nes not too far away. A look of joy appeared on his face.

    ¡°The Divine Artifact Devil Stele is up ahead!¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at the world surface and eximed.

    The little cow increased her speed and shot towards the world surface. In the blink of an eye, they arrived there. However, the little cow stopped and a frown formed on her face. ¡°Xiaolong, you had best be careful. I¡¯ve been here in the past, and there are ancient restrictions all around. This is the territory of the Six Winged Green Mosquito.¡±

    ¡°Six Winged Green Mosquitoes?¡± A trace of suspicion shed past Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    This was the first time he had heard of the Six Winged Green Mosquitos.

    However, he knew that he had to remain cautious if someone like the little cow reminded him about it. It seemed as though things were going to get troublesome.

    The King of Darkness gasped in surprise when he heard what she said. ¡°The territory of the Six Winged Green Mosquitos?¡± It was clear he knew about their existence.

    The little cow nodded and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right... They are a type of venomous mosquito, and it¡¯s said that the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race used to terrorize the Divine World in the Deste Era. In the past, they were the most venomous of creatures in existence, and even the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had a huge headache when dealing with them.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned when he heard the news.

    A solemn expression appeared on the King of Darkness¡¯s face. ¡°The poison from the Six Winged Green Mosquito is something no one can find an antidote for. Even Sovereign Realm experts couldn¡¯t protect themselves from the poison. If they managed to sting any Sovereign Realm expert, their bodies would turn stiff...¡±

    ¡°The horrors of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race isn¡¯t something we can describe with words.¡± The little cow continued, ¡°In the past, they were invincible existences, and no one dared to mess with them. They were extremely arrogant, and because of that, they killed the prince of the Radiance World. It angered the Radiance Ancestor, and he personally made a move and wiped them out.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong would have never expected that the Radiance Ancestor would be the one to personally exterminate the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race.

    The King of Darkness continued, ¡°Even though the Radiance Ancestor tried to wipe them out, not all of them died. They went missing after that, and everyone thought that they were extinct. I never thought that they would be hiding here...¡±

    ¡°In the past, I chanced across this ce and found traces of them. Even though their poison is extremely unique and nearly incurable, you have the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance. Their poison can¡¯t do a thing to you.¡± The little cow said slowly.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    However, even if the poison couldn¡¯t affect Huang Xiaolong, the three of them became extremely careful as they entered the divine ne.

    Huang Xiaolong rode on the little cow as they inched forward. He circted the energy of the four devil steles as he tried to locate the fifth.

    Very quickly, he felt something.

    ¡°There! It¡¯s in the southeastern direction!¡± Huang Xiaolong transmitted his voice to the little cow.

    The little cow turned into a streak of light as she flew in the direction Huang Xiaolong pointed out.

    Following behind them, the King of Darkness restrained his aura. Even though they were both mid-level Sovereigns and werepletely unafraid of the Six Winged Green Mosquitos, it was better to avoid shing with them when Huang Xiaolong refined the devil stele.

    After flying for some time, Huang Xiaolong pointed to a mountain range below them, and he said, ¡°There!¡±

    The little cow shook her head and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ¡°There¡¯s no way...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness turned their gazes over to her and waited for her exnation. ¡°That¡¯s the nest of the Six Winged Green Mosquitos... There are tons of restrictions there, and venomous creatures roaming thends. Poison is everywhere in the air, and it¡¯s a sort of restriction set down by the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race. They will notice us as soon as we enter the mountain range.¡±

    ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned as he racked his brains for ideas.

    ¡°Unless we can form a stable space tunnel, it¡¯s impossible to enter undetected. However, the space around the Devil Pool is extremely unstable. It¡¯s incredibly dangerous to create a space tunnel. If anyone attacks us, the tunnel will copse immediately.¡±

    ¡°If we barge in, how confident are you in stopping them?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to the two Sovereigns and asked.

    The little cow stared at the King of Darkness and pondered over it for a second. ¡°The old ancestor had strengthparable to Shi Ming. However, he was heavily injured by the Radiance Ancestor. No one knows if he has recovered.¡±

    The only being they were afraid of was the old ancestor of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race.

    The King of Darkness piped up all of a sudden. ¡°My injuries aren¡¯t healed. If I return to my peak state, I can join hands with Old Ancestor Azure Cow to suppress them. Even if the old ancestor of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race recovers, he won¡¯t be a threat. But...¡±

    A light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    In the end, he decided to kill his way in.

    He had to obtain the Divine Artifact Devil Stele no matter the cost.

    Huang Xiaolong instantly recalled all his forces.

    When they finally arrived to regroup with him, Huang Xiaolong told everyone about the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race situation.

    When Wu Shaowu heard the name ¡®Six Winged Green Mosquito,¡¯ he jumped in fright.

    There were nearly no Sovereign Realm experts who didn¡¯t know the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race¡¯s terror.

    The strength they had possessed in the past was no lesser than the current Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe.

    ¡°Advance!¡± After exining the situation, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated as he gave the order to attack.

 Chapter 2032: Barging Into the Territory of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race

    <h4>Chapter 2032: Barging Into the Territory of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race</h4>

    After summoning their strength, a horrifying pressure descended on the mountain range below them.

    As soon as they descended, Huang Xiaolong and the others sucked in a breath of cold air. The members of the two empires couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.

    They saw a myriad of venomous creatures crawling along the mountain range.

    Each and every one of them had hideous appearances, and some had heads ten timesrger than their body. Some of them were smaller than a fist, but the only thing simr about them was the colorful skin or shell covering their flesh. Goosebumps appeared on the bodies of everyone whoid eyes on them.

    Even though they had no idea how many creatures there were, everyone was sure of one thing. They numbered in the hundred millions or more.

    Huang Xiaolong and the members of the two empires weren¡¯t able to identify most of them. The only ones they could recognize were some weird creatures that existed since the deste era.

    Even though the creatures on the ground possessed poison that couldn¡¯t match up to the Six Winged Green Mosquito, they were still terrifying in their own right.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others appeared, they were greeted with a poison mist that was formed by the colors of the rainbow.

    There were even some creatures who spat out a poison mist white in color.

    Looking at the white mist, some of the Emperors felt their hair standing on end.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate and passed down his order.

    Since they were barging into the territory of the Six Winged Green Mosquito, there was no need to show any mercy.

    As soon as the order left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, everyone unleashed their attack on the creatures lining the mountain range.

    As Wu Shaowu¡¯s w mmed downwards, the poisonous mist dissipated, and a mountain peak turned into t ground. Countless creatures turned into a mist of blood and poison qi.

    The beasts, who were strong enough to withstand an attack from Wu Shaowu, barely managed to escape, but with grievous injuries.

    The other Emperors didn¡¯t remain idle as their attacksnded on the various mountain peaks in the distance.

    They attacked ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instructions. Following the groups that they were split into previously, their attacksnded on the same mountain peak.

    Terrifying waves of energy sted several mountain peaks to nothingness.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate as he summoned the Heavenly Hall, Radiance Divine Scepter, and Radiance Divine Seal the moment the battle started. With the three radiance supreme treasures, he started an assault on his own. He wanted to kill all the venomous creatures in the surroundings before the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race had time to react.

    Boom!

    As the three radiance treasures called upon the phantom of the Radiance Ancestor, a huge palm formed in the sky and mmed downwards. Countless creatures were vaporized and turned into ash.

    Under the purifying power of the radiance energy, sizzling sounds filled the air.

    ¡°Who?!¡±

    ¡°Who dares to mount a sneak attack on my Six Winged Green Mosquito Race?!¡±

    Several figures burst out from a nearby mountain range as their killing intent filled the air.

    ¡°Kill!¡± A sharp glint shed past Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s phantom pped downwards once again.

    Now that he had broken into the Sixth Order Emperor Realm, the strength he possessed was more than a hundred times that of what he had disyed in the Radiance World. The might of the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s phantom was more than ten times what it was when he had bullied Lu Kun.

    With a single palm, Huang Xiaolong crushed high-level Emperor Realm creatures.

    There were only a handful of them who had strengthparable to peakte-Tenth Order Emperors who managed to escape by the skin of their teeth.

    The Heaven Devouring Great Emperor and the four odd beasts continued their second wave of attacks.

    After two rounds of attack by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, more than half of the venomous creatures died.

    The emperors¡¯ alliance from the two empires, a hundred Undead Netherguards, the four odd beasts, the twelve winged angels, and the ice dragons was a formidable one.

    There were more than four hundred Emperors, and most of them were high-leveled ones. Even if there were more than a hundred million venomous creatures, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand an attack from such a mighty force! Not to mention the Second Order Sovereign, Wu Shaowu, was also part of the assault team.

    The King of Darkness and the little cow hadn¡¯t even made their move!

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was about tounch their third wave of attack, the experts from the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race arrived.

    ¡°Seeking death!¡± The members of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race screamed when they saw what was going on. They swarmed towards Huang Xiaolong and the other Emperors.

    As soon as the Six Winged Green Mosquitos started to attack, a thin needle-like tube shot out from their bodies. The needles were extremely thin, and their speed was extremely fast. The needles appeared before Huang Xiaolong and the rest in an instant.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± The little cow and King of Darkness yelled at the exact same time.

    The Emperors from the two emperor countries gathered the strength to deflect the needles, but it waspletely useless as the needles pierced through the energy wave they sent before continuing their trajectory.

    The look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes solidified. It was true. The poison from the Six Winged Green Mosquitos could pierce through any sort of defense. It seemed as though it was as terrifying as they had described. If the poison needles struck anyone weaker than a Sovereign, there was no saving them.

    Under the shocked gazes of the Emperors from the two emperor countries, tyrannical energy filled the space before them. A cold snort left Wu Shaowu¡¯s lips and echoed through the air.

    As a Sovereign¡¯s will swept through the space above the mountains, the origin energy around him started to condense to freeze the space before him. When the needles mmed into the solid wall, they lost all energy and fell to the ground.

    Even if Wu Shaowu wasn¡¯t a match for the little cow or the King of Darkness, he wasn¡¯t a weakling. There was no way some petty attacks from the Six Winged Green Mosquitos would be able to stop him.

    Without the threat of the poison needles, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s third wave of attacksnded on the mountain range below. As the Six Winged Green Mosquitos, who had rushed over, gnashed their teeth and swore under their breaths, they couldn¡¯t do a thing to Wu Shaowu¡¯s Sovereign¡¯s will. With the wall of space before them, they couldn¡¯t do anything to the group of people attacking their nest.

    After vaporizing the third wave of venomous creatures lining the mountain range, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the members of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race. They looked a little like humans, but they had six wings hanging on their backs. Faint green lines could be seen on their skin and their eyes werepletely red in color. When he looked at their limbs, they had sharp ws in ce of fingers.

    ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± One of the experts from the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race stepped forward and red at Huang Xiaolong and Wu Shaowu. ¡°Do you know what you just did?! Those creatures are pets reared by my Six Winged Green Mosquito Race!¡±

    In the past, everyone would scatter and run at the mention of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race. Right now, Huang Xiaolong and his team continued their assault even after learning that they were attacking the nest of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race!

    The little cow snickered when she heard what the Six Winged Green Mosquito said, ¡°Kid, which generation do you belong to? Where¡¯s Du Hai?¡±

    The expert from the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race jumped with fright as his expression changed. ¡°You... Who the hell are you?!¡±

    Du Hai was the old ancestor of their Six Winged Green Mosquito Race!

    ¡°As it turns out, Old Ancestor Azure Cow is here to pay us a visit...¡± A cold voice rang through the air as a group of experts from the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race soared through the air. The person, who had spoken, was precisely the one leading the new group of experts over. The wings on his back were different from the others as his wererger and shone dark green in color.

    When the little cow saw the neer, she chuckled, ¡°Long time no see. It seems like you have fully recovered from your previous injuries.¡±

    The person, who had appeared, was the eldest son of Du Hai, and he was the current leader of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race. His name was Du Chen.

    When the various experts from the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race heard the little cow bringing up their leader¡¯s past injury, their expressions sank. She was the one who had caused his injury when she had attacked their nest in the past, and she had killed a ton of experts from their race in passing.

 Chapter 2033: Du Haiâ€™s Condition

    <h4>Chapter 2033: Du Hai¡¯s Condition</h4>

    Du Chen sneered, ¡°Thanks to Old Ancestor Azure Cow, I managed to improve my cultivation after the injury you inflicted on me.¡±

    The little cow couldn¡¯t help but size Du Chen up again. She nodded her head in ¡®amazement,¡¯ ¡°Not bad... It looks like you managed to gain something after I shattered your eggs in the past. You managed to enter the Second Order Sovereign Realm in such a short amount of time...¡±

    Shattered his eggs?!

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn to stare at Du Chen when they heard what the little cow said. Aplicated look appeared on their face, and even the experts from the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race revealed a weird look when they looked at their leader.

    When she brought up his embarrassing past, mes of rage erupted from Du Chen¡¯s eyes. He red at the little cow with thoughts of beating her up. If not for the fact that he was unable to defeat her, he would have already shredded her into a million pieces.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Coldughter broke through the air and sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine.

    A figure tore through the void and appeared between the two parties. The neer was also a part of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race, and he was an old man. The six wings on his back were pitch-ck in color, and the poison marks on his body were extremely dense. The wings on his back were wayrger than the ones on Du Chen¡¯s back.

    When the little cow saw the old man, she narrowed her eyes and snapped, ¡°Old fogey, you¡¯re finally here. I thought that you died a long time ago...¡±

    The neer was precisely the old ancestor of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race, Du Hai.

    Du Hai looked at her and chuckled under his breath. ¡°Old Ancestor Azure Cow, you became prettier after the countless years that passed since ourst meeting. Are you here because you miss me? You should go back and think about my proposal. If you marry me, we can join hands to sweep through the Demon World!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others heard what he said, they stared at him with their jaws agape.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but nce at the little cow. He could have never expected there to be such a juicy story between them.

    It was too bad the little cow roared and sent a streak of purple lightning flying towards the old man before he could continue his nonsensical speech. The moment the lightning came out from her mouth, it appeared in the space above Du Hai¡¯s head.

    Jumping in fright, Du Hai¡¯s body blurred as he dodged the lightning bolt.

    As the purple lightning descended, the mountain peak below turned into a fine dust.

    ¡°Old cow, why can¡¯t we speak like proper humans? I was just kidding. Why did you take it so seriously?¡± Du Hai chuckled and nced at Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness. ¡°They...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong got on the little cow, and a look of amazement appeared on Du Hai¡¯s face.

    There was even less of a need to mention that Du Hai noticed the Divine Radiance Scepter in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. It¡¯s the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s Radiance Divine Scepter! Why does he have it?

    He couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the Radiance Divine Scepter.

    As she stared at the confused look on Du Hai¡¯s face, the little cow snapped, ¡°He¡¯s my master.¡±

    Du Hai lost his bnce and nearly crashed into the ground when he heard what she said. The experts from the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race, including Du Chen, who recognized the little cow, stared at her with a nk expression as they faltered in mid-air.

    ¡°Hey, olddy, are you messing with me?¡± Du Hai swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock, and his voice shook slightly. An incredulous look appeared on his face when he stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    It was no wonder he was shocked by the sudden revtion. No one had ever heard of anyone bing Old Ancestor Azure Cow¡¯s master. Even Lord Wan Shi from the City of All-Heavens didn¡¯t have the qualifications to be one.

    How could an overlord who could dominate anything under the heavens submit to someone?!

    It was a ridiculous thought!

    The little cow rolled her eyes and ignored the shock Du Hai was feeling. She pointed at the King of Darkness and said, ¡°Old fogey, you should recognize him.¡±

    Du Hai finally snapped back to reality, and he turned to look at the King of Darkness. His pupils constricted as he greeted, ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Darkness... I¡¯ve long since heard of you.¡± Even for someone like Du Hai, who had once swept through thends unhindered, didn¡¯t dare to look down on the King of Darkness.

    If they had to take into ount cultivation realms, the King of Darkness was leagues above him.

    As for the King of Darkness¡¯ reputation, it had long eclipsed his after he had massacred billions in the past.

    When the members of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race heard that the man standing beside Huang Xiaolong was the King of Darkness, their bodies started to tremble with fear.

    It was especially so for the first group of experts who had arrived to stop Huang Xiaolong. The blood drained from their faces as the feeling of narrowly escaping death washed over them.

    The thought of a monstrous killer appeared in the minds of everyone who thought of the King of Darkness. In their eyes, he was a supreme devilish existence!

    The King of Darkness turned to Du Hai and returned the greeting with one of his own. However, it wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic as when Du Hai had greeted him as he remained expressionless. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Brother Du Hai¡¯s name as well.¡±

    Du Hai burst intoughter when he heard how the King of Darkness addressed him. ¡°I gained my fame through my deadly poison while Brother Darkness gained yours throughbat. My reputation is far below yours.¡±

    The King of Darkness stared at him and failed to produce a reply.

    ¡°Is there a reason you came to look for my Six Winged Green Mosquito Race?¡± Upon seeing that the King of Darkness was no longer going to reply to him, Du Hai returned to the main topic at hand. His gazended on Huang Xiaolong.

    With his years of experience, he could tell that Huang Xiaolong was the person in charge. It was also why waves were crashing about in his heart. The person he was looking at was a merete-Sixth Order Emperor. However, hemanded three Sovereign Realm experts around! Two of them were supreme existences like the Azure Cow and the King of Darkness! The more he thought about it, the more cautious he became. Du Hai didn¡¯t dare to look down on Huang Xiaolong in the slightest.

    Of course, he was tactful enough not to bring up the matters of Huang Xiaolong killing the pets they had raised.

    ¡°I need to enter the mountain range to look for something.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed towards the mountain range below and said.

    Since Huang Xiaolong knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide his intentions from Du Hai, he simply revealed his purpose. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t speak a word about the item he was here to find.

    Di Hai¡¯s heart shook, and he chuckled, ¡°It seems so... I wonder what fellow cultivator is looking for? If you tell me, I¡¯ll get my men to get it for you.¡±

    The little cow snorted coldly, ¡°Old man, stop with your shady ideas. Just tell me if you are going to let us in. If you¡¯re not, we¡¯re going to start killing our way in.¡±

    The experts of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race felt rage bubbling in their hearts, but none of them dared to speak out. After all, two monsters were standing on the opposing side.

    Du Hai sank into silence as he thought about something. However, a smile soon formed on his face. ¡°Olddy, don¡¯t get angry! How about this. Since we know each other, I¡¯ll let one person into my mountain range. He can go in, but everyone else has to wait for him here.¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± The little cow and the King of Darkness snorted in unison.

    Sending Huang Xiaolong in alone was akin to sending him into a tiger¡¯s den. No, in this case, they would be sending him into Du Hai¡¯s mosquito nest.

    Du Hai wasn¡¯t an upright person, no matter what he might say.

    A smile immediately appeared on Du Hai¡¯s face as he had expected them to disagree. ¡°Alright, if you n on heading on in with him, you¡¯ll need to pay a fee of one hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones per person! If the two of you want to go in, give me two hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

 Chapter 2034: The Whereabouts of the Divine Artifact Devil Stele

    <h4>Chapter 2034: The Whereabouts of the Divine Artifact Devil Stele</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong and the others stared at Du Hai with a strange look on their faces.

    A hundred million per person?

    When Du Hai saw the strange expression on their faces, he quickly tried to exin himself. ¡°Olddy, I¡¯m only letting you guys in because of our past rtionship! One hundred million is the lowest price. If you can¡¯t take that out, neither you nor the King of Darkness is going in!¡±

    ¡°I know that the both of you will be able to suppress me if you join hands, but Brother Darkness should be suffering from some hidden injury that hasn¡¯t fully recovered. If you really n on killing your way in, you will need to pay a heavy price. Whatever it is, I¡¯m not bluffing. There are plenty of restrictions in my nest, and countless deadly creatures are roaming around. Even if you go in, you might not find what you¡¯re looking for.¡±

    Du Hai wasn¡¯t scaring the both of them. It was true. Ever since they had hidden themselves in the Devil Abyss, Du Hai had used endless amounts of time and effort to build the ce into a fortress. He had personally set the restrictions, and even if the little cow went in with the King of Darkness, their heads would probably explode from all the trouble they would face.

    The little cow stared at the King of Darkness. Then, they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in response. ¡°Let¡¯s all take a step back here. I¡¯ll give you a hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones, and all of us get to go in. I¡¯ll also need you to guide us around in order to avoid all the restrictions and traps.¡±

    Du Hai was right. The King of Darkness wasn¡¯t fully recovered, and even if they wanted to kill their way in, they would need to pay a considerable price. The King of Darkness¡¯s condition might even deteriorate.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want things to go out of hand.

    After returning to the Radiance World, he would need the King of Darkness¡¯s assistance to defeat Dun Ei.

    If he could avoid getting into a conflict with the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race, Huang Xiaolong would dly pay up. In order to safely obtain the Divine Artifact Divine Stele, there was no need to mention one hundred million low-grade chaos spirit stones. Even if Du Hai asked for more, Huang Xiaolong would be ready to pay him.

    ¡°One... one hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones!¡± Du Hai stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. It was clear that this was the first time he had heard the number ¡®one hundred million¡¯ and ¡®mid-grade chaos spirit stones¡¯ in the same sentence.

    The experts from the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race couldn¡¯t help but stare at Huang Xiaolong with their eyes wide open.

    One had to know that one wouldn¡¯t be able to exchange for one hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones even if they had ten billion low-grade ones!

    There were really too few mid-grade chaos spirit stones in existence!

    When people made transactions in the super auctions, they would use low-grade chaos spirit stones as currency. No one would be willing to take out mid-grade chaos spirit stones!

    After recovering from his shock, Du Hai¡¯s eyes spun around andnded on Huang Xiaolong. A brilliant smile appeared on his face, and he said, ¡°I could have never expected you to be a rich lord! I must be blind! However, you have more than four hundred experts here. One hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones are far from enough! How about this. Give me four hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones, and I¡¯ll let you all in!¡±

    Four hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones!

    Du Hai was really an expert when it came to extortion.

    However, the little cow¡¯s coldughter broke his fantasies. ¡°Old fogey, do you really think mid-grade chaos spirit stones are like cabbage we can find at the side of the road? Hehe, four hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones... Do you believe that I will offer four hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones to anyone who can exterminate your entire race? I¡¯m sure a huge group of Sovereigns will be running over to ept my offer.¡±

    She was right. With four hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones, even Sovereign Realm experts would be moved. No matter how strong the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race was, there would be someone ready to exterminate them down to thest bug.

    Du Hai fell into silence, and a trace of unease shed through his eyes.

    ¡°What? Are you thinking of snatching it?¡± The little cowughed as though she had seen Du Hai¡¯s inner thoughts. ¡°Old man, you better get rid of those useless thoughts in your head. If we really wish to, me and Old ck are more than enough to kill you.¡±

    Like thunderclouds clearing up in the sky, the gloominess on Du Hai¡¯s face disappeared. A smile that contained the brilliance of a thousand suns lit his face up, and he said, ¡°Olddy, look at you! I, Du Hai, have always been an upright gentleman. I didn¡¯t say anything even after you killed most of my pets! Alright. Let¡¯s meet in the middle. Two hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones. Not a single one less!¡±

    The little cow harrumphed in a cold voice as everyone turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong ¡®gnashed¡¯ his teeth and agreed ¡®unwillingly.¡¯ However, he continued, ¡°I can only give you one hundred million right now. When I obtain the item I want, I¡¯ll give you the other hundred million.¡±

    A frown formed on Du Hai¡¯s face. ¡°No. I¡¯ll give you ten years. If you can¡¯t find it, you still have to pay up the additional hundred million!¡±

    Ten years!

    Huang Xiaolong pretended to think about it for a moment before nodding his head. ¡°Alright, ten years it is!¡±

    Ten years was more than enough for him to locate the Divine Artifact Devil Stele.

    He was also confident of refining it in ten years!

    Before long, the two of them swore an oath to the heavens, and Huang Xiaolong gave Du Hai a hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones.

    When Du Hai received the spirit stones, the sincerity in his smile deepened by a whole lot.

    He quickly took the role as their guide and led them into the nest of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race.

    Even though he had already taken an oath, the little cow and the King of Darkness locked their divine senses on Du Hai in case he tried anything funny.

    Despite their actions, Du Hai couldn¡¯t be bothered about them. As soon as they entered the mountain range, he introduced everything to Huang Xiaolong. He even took the time to ¡®enlighten¡¯ the little cow and King of Darkness on all the creatures he reared.

    Huang Xiaolong circted the four devil steles as he tried to locate the Divine Artifact Devil Stele as quickly as he could.

    With hidden thoughts running through their mind, they ventured deeper and deeper into the mountain range.

    When they finally arrived in the depths of the mountain range, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart pounded when he saw the terrifying restrictions and creatures hiding when they first entered. He felt as though he had dodged a bullet when he agreed to pay Du Hai off rather than killing his way in. If he had forced his way through, the Emperors from the two emperor countries would probably have died before making it out.

    Even if some of them managed to survive, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forces would have definitely taken a hit.

    After an hour, the four devil steles in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body finally reacted. It seemed as though they were getting closer and closer to the Divine Artifact Devil Stele.

    They eventually made their way to a massive cliff.

    Under the cliff sat a bottomless ravine, and sounds of howling could be hearding from inside the darkness. Boundless devil qi poured out from the void, and clouds of dense devil qi filled the space around the cliff.

    ording to what Huang Xiaolong felt, the Divine Artifact Devil Stele was located at the bottom of the ravine.

    Seeing as the item Huang Xiaolong wanted to find was located at the bottom of the ravine, Du Hai heaved a sigh of relief. He had tried to explore the bottom of the ravine in the past, but even with his strength, he had failed to arrive at the bottom. If Huang Xiaolong descended and failed to find the item he was looking for, two hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones would be as good as his.

 Chapter 2035: Entering the Ravine

    <h4>Chapter 2035: Entering the Ravine</h4>

    The little cow and the King of Darkness released their divine sense and probed the situation at the bottom of the ravine. When they reached a depth of several tens of thousands of meters, their divine sense was forced back by a terrifying wave of energy.

    Their faces changed.

    ¡°Xiaolong, are you sure it¡¯s down there?¡± The King of Darkness stared at Huang Xiaolong and asked in a serious tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The little cow swept her gaze across and noticed the joyful expression on Du Hai¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t help but erupt in anger, ¡°Old man, did you realize that the thing we were looking for was at the bottom of this ravine? Is that why you allowed us to enter? It¡¯s no wonder it was so easy to strike a deal with you!¡±

    Du Hai roared withughter, ¡°Olddy, you¡¯re ming me with no evidence! The reason I allowed you in was because we were friends! Why are you ming me now?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand at the little cow and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head down alone. Wait for me here.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± The little cow shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡±

    The mysterious energy at the bottom of the ravine was able to cause her heart to race. She couldn¡¯t allow Huang Xiaolong to venture down on his own.

    However, Huang Xiaolong ignored her objection and said, ¡°There is no need. I¡¯ll go down alone. You and Old ck should remain here with Wu Shaowu and the rest.¡±

    With both the little cow and the King of Darkness watching over Du Hai, Huang Xiaolong felt much more reassured. He was afraid that there would be no one there to stop Du Hai if he tried to do anything funny.

    The little cow exchanged nces with the King of Darkness.

    ¡°Fine.¡± They eventually nodded when they realized his intentions.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated as his figure disappeared into the darkness below. He was quickly swallowed by a wave of the devil and poisonous qi.

    When Du Hai saw Huang Xiaolong disappearing into the depths below, he couldn¡¯t help but release sinisterughter. ording to him, ate-Sixth Order Emperor like Huang Xiaolong would only reach a depth of several thousand feet below the surface. He would be back in twenty minutes.

    Under the bated breaths of everyone present, twenty minutes soon passed.

    However, nothing could be heard other than the asional cry of devil beasts.

    Du Hai waited for several more minutes and couldn¡¯t help but turn curious. He had expected Huang Xiaolong to emerge with a sorry appearance, but nothing of that sort happened.

    ¡°Olddy, is that kid really your master?¡± Du Hai couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw the worried expression on her face.

    The little cow red at him and snapped, ¡°That¡¯s right! You had better address him with the respect he deserves. What are you calling him a kid for?¡±

    The darkness aura around the King of Darkness started to fluctuate, and the expression on his face became a notch colder.

    Du Han¡¯s heart trembled, but he forced coldughter. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so anxious. It¡¯s just how I address him. Is he the current Radiance Prince?¡±

    The little cow felt her heart tremble for a second. It seemed as though Du Hai was ignorant of everything that happened in the outside world. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him not to know about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    In fact, she was right. When the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race secluded themselves from the world, they cut had off all connection with the outside world. Du Hai would only send out small batches of disciples once every tens of thousands of years to gather information about the more important worlds.

    Huang Xiaolong had only risen in the past several hundred years, and it was obvious that Du Hai had no idea who he was.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m right.¡± Du Hai felt that the little cow¡¯s silence was equivalent to admitting that he was right. He chuckled with glee, ¡°Aren¡¯t you losing out a little too much? How can you allow a mere Radiance Prince to be your master?¡±

    The little cow snorted with displeasure, ¡°You¡¯ll know his identity in the future.¡± She paused for a second before continuing, ¡°As for me, no matter how far I¡¯ve fallen, I¡¯ll still be better off than a certain someone who can¡¯t poke his head out of the Devil Abyss.¡±

    Du Hai exploded with rage when he heard how she mocked him. ¡°You!¡±

    The King of Darkness immediately locked on to Du Hai with his divine sense.

    Eventually, Du Hai managed to suppress the anger in his heart and sneered coldly, ¡°Let me tell you guys something interesting. I had tried going down in the past, but I failed to arrive at the bottom even after several attempts. The furthest I¡¯ve gone is several tens of thousands of feet. As ate-Sixth Order Emperor, does that brat really think that he can explore the entire ravine?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone felt their hearts dropping when they heard what he said.

    Even Du Hai was unable to reach the bottom!

    ¡°Old man, you... you... Why didn¡¯t you say this just now?¡± The little cow felt her vision going red as she red at Du Hai.

    He sneered in response, ¡°Why should I tell you that? Is that part of our agreement? Hehe.¡±

    Before he could continueughing at them, boundless purple lightning emerged from the void and covered an area of a billion miles.

    Du Hai gasped in shock, and he circted his poison qi to create a poisonous mist. As it congealed in mid-air, the mist formed a massive cloud that blocked off the lightning.

    When the purple lightningnded on the poison cloud, explosions resounded in the air. As shockwaves traveled out of the battlefield, mountain ranges copsed one after another. When the purple lightning struck a mountain peak, it turned into a pile of dust. When the poison mist touched anything else, it started to corrode.

    The members of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race yelled in fright and dodged left and right.

    Du Hai red at the little cow and raged, ¡°Olddy, are you really doing this?!¡±

    The King of Darkness appeared before she could reply, and he shook his head at her. ¡°It¡¯s more important to wait for Xiaolong toe back before deciding on how to settle this.¡±

    The little cow snorted and red at Du Hai without replying to his question.

    A cold snort left Du Hai¡¯s lips as well. ¡°Olddy, let me tell you right now. That kid you call Huang Xiaolong will only be able to stay down there for another ten minutes. He¡¯s going toe back beaten ck and blue.¡±

    Everyone turned their gazes back to the ravine, and no one bothered replying to him.

    Ten minutes quickly passed.

    However, Huang Xiaolong failed to emerge.

    A frown slowly formed on Du Hai¡¯s face, and he racked his brains to think of an exnation. How is that possible? He¡¯s just a Sixth Order Emperor! How far can he go?

    Rays of brilliant light emerged from the bottom of the ravine as he pondered over his question. The cloud of the devil and poison qi started to shake as if a supreme existence was about to emerge.

    Du Hai stared at the rays of light in shock. Could it be?!

    Was I wrong?! Is he not the current Radiance Prince?!

    As he thought about the different possibilities, Huang Xiaolong had already arrived three thousand feet below the surface. Radiance energy surged out from his body as all sixteen wings unfurled behind him. As soon as the sixteen wings appeared, devil qi no longer dared to approach him.

    The only thing that shocked Huang Xiaolong was the weird behavior of the poison qi. It was terrifyingly strong, and it was corroding the radiance energy he emitted.

 Chapter 2036: Bottom of the Ravine

    <h4>Chapter 2036: Bottom of the Ravine</h4>

    The sixteen wings behind him gathered radiance energy from the origin of the Radiance World itself. However, he couldn¡¯t purify the poison qi around him no matter how hard he tried. It was clear that the poison qi was a terrifying existence.

    However, Huang Xiaolong took sce because even though the poison qi could corrode the radiance energy around him, it took an extremely long time to do so. It was slower than the rate of radiance energy being produced, and it couldn¡¯t break his defense.

    The sixteen wings seemed to form a boundary of radiance that produced radiance energy unceasingly.

    Huang Xiaolong continued his descent under the protection of the radiance energy around him.

    A massive tiger-like devil beast pounced at him suddenly. It had two tails, and a horn on its head. It was a weird existence at the Ninth Order Emperor Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother moving as his Emperor¡¯s will transformed into a tiny chaos axe that chopped down at it. The moment itnded, the devil beast turned into a mist of blood.

    Other than shocking levels of devil and poison qi, there were tons of devil creatures.

    However, since they were only in the Devil Abyss¡¯ middle regions, all the devil beasts were in the Emperor Realm. As long as none of them were in the Sovereign Realm, they posed no threat to Huang Xiaolong.

    The lower he got, the stronger the devil and poison qi became.

    Like swirling smoke, the devil and poison qi became so dense that Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t even begin to purify them. The only thing he could do was to push the devil qi away and protect himself from the poison qi. As they formed massive clouds in front of him, it became harder and harder to advance. Huang Xiaolong had to use quite a bit of effort in order to do so, and his speed of descent became slower.

    After half a day, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the five thousand feet mark.

    By that time, he couldn¡¯t see his fingers when he stretched his hands out in front of him.

    Other than devil and poison qi, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t feel anything else around him.

    The poison qi was a weird green in color as the devil qi emitted a ck that sent endless despair into the hearts of anyone who saw it.

    The world of radiance formed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sixteen wings started to shrink under the poison qi¡¯s pressure. Seeing as it was getting harder to bear, Huang Xiaolong circted the Innumerable Buddha Supreme Godhead. Rays of golden Buddhist light emerged and formed halos around his body. With severalyers of golden light swirling around his body, the world of radiance stabilized.

    When Huang Xiaolong reached the six thousand feet mark, the golden light was no longer enough to support the world of radiance. The deeper he got, the more terrifying was the poison qi.

    Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to summon the Radiance Divine Scepter, Radiance Divine Seal, and Heavenly Hall.

    The boundary of radiance around him started to expand with the help of the three supreme radiance treasures.

    One dayter, Huang Xiaolong stopped when he arrived at the seven thousand feet mark.

    The poison and devil qi below seemed to form a formless wall. Even with the three supreme radiance treasures, Huang Xiaolong found it extremely difficult to continue going down.

    Luckily for him, he had kept the soul of the fourteen winged radiance angel into the Heavenly Hall. He had attempted to turn the angel¡¯s soul into the artifact soul, and the might of the Heavenly Hall had slowly reached that of a top-grade grandmist artifact.

    With the assistance of the fourteen winged angel¡¯s soul, the pressure he felt decreased by a huge amount. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong would have found it hard to arrive at the seven thousand feet mark.

    Another day passed.

    Huang Xiaolong arrived at the eight thousand feet mark.

    Even with the assistance of the three supreme radiance treasures and the sixteen wings, Huang Xiaolong was exhausted. His chest heaved up and down as sweat dripped down his forehead. He could feel the suffocating pressureing from all around him.

    With the pressureing from the devil and poison qi, dealing with sneak attacks from the devil beasts started to take a toll on him.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to summon the four devil steles.

    They revolved around him, and they devour all the devil qi that approached. Only then did the pressure around Huang Xiaolong slightly ease up.

    Moreover, the Imperial Beast Devil Stele wasn¡¯t there for the show. The aura it emitted scared every single beast away. None of them dared to approach Huang Xiaolong.

    Without sneak attacksing from the devil beasts, Huang Xiaolong could finally heave a sigh of relief.

    Six days passed, and Huang Xiaolong arrived at the ten thousand feet mark.

    Even with the assistance of all his treasures, Huang Xiaolong felt that it was getting hard to breathe.

    The three supreme godheads in him started to rotate as the three Archdevil bloodlines in his body activated. Even so, it became difficult for him to continue his journey downwards.

    Even Du Hai couldn¡¯t have proceeded further than this. It was an incredible feat for a Sixth Order Emperor like Huang Xiaolong to make it to the ten thousand feet mark. Without the four devil steles, three supreme radiance treasures, and sixteen wings, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t have made it down there even if he had three supreme godheads and three Archdevil bloodlines.

    After pausing his descent, Huang Xiaolong summoned the chaos lightning pools one by one.

    As they formed a world of chaos and lightning above his head, countless bolts of chaos lightning rolled around and wiped out the poison and devil qi surrounding him.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Huang Xiaolong continued his way downwards.

    The look of shock on Du Hai¡¯s face became more and more apparent as he stood at the top of the cliff. It had already been several days, but that kid was still going!

    He couldn¡¯t help but search for Huang Xiaolong with his divine sense. However, no matter how hard he tried, he failed to locate him.

    Is he gone?! The sense of suspicion in his heart became stronger.

    He couldn¡¯t detect anything up to ten thousand feet in the ravine. It was basically impossible for Huang Xiaolong to avoid his divine sense, and there could only be one reason he couldn¡¯t find him. However, Du Hai shook his head to get rid of the possibility. He evenughed at his guess. Even someone with his strength wouldn¡¯t be able to go past the ten thousand feet mark, and it was practically impossible for a Sixth Order Emperor to do better.

    The only thing he could think of was that Huang Xiaolong was hiding somewhere.

    A sh of doubt appeared in Du Hai¡¯s eyes.

    The little cow and King of Darkness no longer bothered about him as their gazes were fixed on the darkness below.

    Tens of days passed.

    Huang Xiaolong arrived at the thirteen thousand feet mark.

    He was standing on a ck colored lotus and as a brilliant light emerged from the petals of the lotus, the devil and poison qi dissipated.

    That was the Lotus of Darkness he had refined previously, and it did more than improving his strength. After refining the Lotus of Darkness, Huang Xiaolong could summon it whenever he wanted.

    The Lotus of Darkness could force away all evil, and it couldn¡¯t be corroded by poison.

    The Heart of Hell in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest was also emitting rays of light as it worked with the lotus to form a world of darkness.

    Huang Xiaolong felt his body growing lighter and lighter all of a sudden. Huang Xiaolong fell faster and faster without any obstruction, but when he saw that it was a piece ofnd void of any poison and devil qi, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed as though he had finally reached the bottom!

    The only thing that shocked him was the presence of the endless devil and poison qi above him. There seemed to be mysterious energy that prevented them from invading the piece ofnd below...

 Chapter 2037: Du Haiâ€™s Shock

    <h4>Chapter 2037: Du Hai¡¯s Shock</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong finally arrived on the piece ofnd at the bottom of the ravine, the feeling of soft soil under his feet made it feel as though he was standing on a bed of cotton. The soil was a light red in color, and it was a pretty little ce.

    Countless divine artifacts were strewn about the ind.

    All of them were shaped differently¡ªsome were earrings and some in the shape of shoes. There were even some fingernail shaped ones!

    However, the only simrity between them was that they had long since lost theyer of shine on them. Some of them were even rusted.

    Normally, a divine artifact wouldn¡¯t lose its strength even after a hundred million years. However, it seemed as though all of the ones on the ind had already turned into scrap metal.

    From a single nce, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t see the end of the pile of divine artifacts. He quickly estimated the number of divine artifacts on the ground, and it was definitely more than a billion.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.

    The ravine was somewhere even Sovereign Realm experts couldn¡¯te and go as they pleased. How did the divine artifacts get there?

    Huang Xiaolong swept his divine sense through the area, and he realized that there was mysterious energy surrounding the tiny ind.

    Keeping the six chaos lightning pools, the three supreme radiance treasures, and his sixteen wings, Huang Xiaolong stopped circting his Archdevil bloodlines and retrieved the Lotus of Darkness.

    He controlled the four devil steles to locate the Divine Artifact Devil Stele as he flew towards it.

    Along the way, he saw nothing other than scrapped metal.

    After a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong finally saw something different. There was a pile of pure white bones sticking out like a sore thumb, and he had no idea who they belonged to.

    It was as though Huang Xiaolong had managed to find a set of bones of one of the overlords from the Deste Era.

    Whatever the case, the bones were like the weapons. All the power contained in it had long since disappeared. It would crumble to dust if the slightest wind struck it. The only reason it was still intact was because there wasn¡¯t any wind in the space below the ravine.

    A light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    There was no doubt the person who had died there was an overlord in the Deste Era. However, he wondered if a battle had broken out between the super experts over the Divine Artifact Devil Stele.

    The only question that couldn¡¯t be answered was how the expert arrived at the bottom of the ravine.

    Huang Xiaolong knew that the bones belonged to an Emperor Realm expert, and there was no way an Emperor Realm expert could make it to the bottom.

    As he pondered over his question, more and more bones appeared along the ground.

    Other than bones and decaying weapons, Huang Xiaolong saw nothing else.

    The air was still, and it seemed as though no one had set foot in the space for several billion years. As Huang Xiaolong approached the end of the space, the rays of light emitted by the four devil steles in his body increased in intensity. It was clear that he was getting closer to the Divine Artifact Devil Stele.

    Another half an hour passed.

    Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the limits of the space under the ravine.

    As soon as he arrived, he saw a massive stele erected in the middle on the ground, and there were halos of devil energy swirling above it. The devil light transformed into all sorts of divine artifacts.

    Divine Artifact Devil Stele!

    Looking at the devil stele before him, Huang Xiaolong finally revealed a smile. He heaved a sigh of relief. He finally found it!

    Huang Xiaolong had thought that he would experience endless troubles after setting foot onto space under the ravine, but reality proved him wrong. He had never expected to obtain the Divine Artifact Devil Stele with such ease.

    As though it could feel the presence of other devil steles on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the Divine Artifact Devil Stele rose from the ground and flew towards its brethren.

    As the five devil steles gathered, a sh of light emerged and stirred the devil and poison qi in the space above.

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a long breath before cing his hand on the Divine Artifact Devil Stele.

    Waves of darkness energy emerged instantly and tried to swallow him.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the darkness energying from the devil stele, and he quickly circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium in order to devour the energy entering his body.

    He activated all three Archdevil bloodlines as well.

    ...

    On the cliff high above the ravine, the little cow, the King of Darkness, and Du Hai stared at the bottom without so much as blinking.

    Since the time Huang Xiaolong had left, three years had already passed.

    ¡°It¡¯s been three years... Did the brat die down there?¡± A trace of suspicion shed through Du Hai¡¯s eyes as he asked.

    Even someone like him wouldn¡¯t be able to remain down there for three whole years!

    He turned to stare at the little cow and the King of Darkness before saying, ¡°Olddy, he wouldn¡¯t have died down there, right? Why hasn¡¯t there been any news of him? The poison and devil qi down there can corrode anything! Even a Sovereign Realm expert won¡¯t be able to remain down there for three years. How can ate-Sixth Order Emperor like him stay down there? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already dead. His corpse has probably been swallowed by the poison qi...¡±

    He felt that the only reason he couldn¡¯t feel Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence was because the poison qi had long since devoured him down in the ravine.

    ¡°Even if that kid dies down there, you still have to cough up another hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    The only thing Du Hai cared about was the spirit stones. He couldn¡¯t be bothered even if Huang Xiaolong died down there.

    A frosty light shed through the little cow¡¯s eyes, and she snapped, ¡°Old man, do you really think I¡¯m afraid of making a move?¡±

    Du Hai could only force a smile as he released awkwardughter.

    ¡°Olddy, do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡±

    In the past three years, the three of them had been bickering non-stop.

    Just before they coulde to blows, the situation changed. A rumbling came from the ravine, and cracks started to form on the ground under them. It was as though a terrifying beast was about to burst out from the earth.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Du Hai turned his gaze back to the ravine and eximed in shock.

    Clouds of devil qi and poison qi started to churn as pirs of devil light shot into the sky.

    When the little cow and the King of Darkness saw the pirs of ck light, they couldn¡¯t help but celebrate. Smiles slowly formed on the faces of Wu Shaowu and the Emperors of the two emperor countries.

    Before Du Hai could say anything, an ear-shattering dragon roar broke through space and echoed through the air. A single figure broke through the dense clouds of the devil and poison qi to appear in front of them.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    The little cow, the King of Darkness, and everyone else ran up to wee him.

    The person who had emerged from the ravine was none other than Huang Xiaolong, who had stayed down there for three whole years.

    When Du Hai saw Huang Xiaolong, he was stumped for words. However, an expression of shock soon appeared on his face when he realized the change that had happened. ¡°You... You broke through to the Seventh Order?!¡±

    He stared at Huang Xiaolong, and he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    This...

    From his experience, he had never seen anyone breaking through from thete-Sixth Order Emperor Realm to the Seventh Order in three short years!

    If Huang Xiaolong had stayed down there for thirty thousand years ande up as a Seventh Order Emperor, he might have believed it.

    Did he find a supreme treasure down there?! Could it be that he found a level three origin treasure?! Wait... It¡¯s even possible for him to find a mid-rank origin treasure!

    Mid-rank origin treasure. That was something only Lord Wan Shi from the City of All-Heavens had seen before!

    The more Du Hai thought, the stronger the killing intent he emitted.

 Chapter 2038: Du Haiâ€™s Assistance

    <h4>Chapter 2038: Du Hai¡¯s Assistance</h4>

    It was no wonder he would think about killing Huang Xiaolong for the treasure. One had to know that a mid-level origin treasure had allowed Lord Wan Shi to enter the high-level Sovereign Realm. It was the reason he had be the strongest expert under the heavens!

    If Huang Xiaolong really managed to obtain a mid-rank origin treasure, there was no way he could refine it in three years. The medicinal properties of the mid-rank origin treasure had to be stored in his body. Du Hai felt that devouring Huang Xiaolong would be equivalent to refining the mid-rank origin treasure.

    Even though he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the high-level Sovereign Realm immediately, he would definitely be able to increase his cultivation in the next ten thousand years. Moreover, his injuries would definitely heal without leaving behind side effects. There would no longer be a need for him to hide in a secluded world surface near the Devil Abyss!

    However, the little cow and the King of Darkness were no fools. They felt the killing intent from Du Hai¡¯s body,, and they quickly stood beside Huang Xiaolong to protect him. Their auras locked down and pressed down on Du Hai without intentions of letting up.

    ¡°Old man, are you thinking about making a move?¡± The little cow snorted. Purple lightning covered her body as her horns emitted a chilly light.

    Darkness enveloped the King of Darkness as rays of ck light shattered the waves of devil qi around the cliff.

    Du Hai chuckled under his breath and didn¡¯t respond.

    Instead, Huang Xiaolong was the one to break the silence. ¡°Du Hai, didn¡¯t you want to know my identity? Let me tell you right now.¡±

    Under Du Hai¡¯s shocked gaze, the Heart of Hell emitted blinding rays of ck light that pushed away all the devil qi in their surroundings. In an instant, it seemed as though they were transported to Hell.

    ¡°This... this... This is the Heart of Hell!¡± Du Hai felt a bomb going off in his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Heart of Hell.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°I epted the King of Hell¡¯s inheritance. I am the current King of Hell, and I rule over all three worlds in Hell.¡±

    Du Hai, Du Chen, and the other members of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race sucked in a cold breath in shock.

    Even though they were a superpower that had the ability to shake the Heavenly Court, they had to change their tune when someone like the King of Hell appeared.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Du Hai coldly as he continued, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to boast, but even without the little cow and the King of Darkness, you won¡¯t be able to kill me. I have the Heart of Hell, and with my strength at the Seventh Order Emperor Realm, I can fully utilize the Heart of Hell. As long as it exists, I will never die. Also... The Heart of Hell isn¡¯t the only treasure I possess.¡± After he spoke, the sixteen wings appeared on his back.

    Boundless radiance energy surged out and filled the space around him.

    Devil qi that lingered in the air around them dissipated, and the gloominess that seemed to cover thends disappeared. Radiance energy purified the area within a hundred million miles, and it was as though Huang Xiaolong had turned into a mini sun.

    ¡°Sixteen Wings!¡± Du Hai gasped in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°I also received the inheritance from the Radiance Ancestor. I can use the origin energies of both Hell and the Radiance World. Do you think you can kill me?¡±

    Du Hai found it impossible to cover up the shock he felt.

    He had both the inheritance from the King of Hell and the Radiance Ancestor!

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Du Hai with a cold gaze as he knew what Du Hai wanted to do.

    ¡°You can drop any ideas of trying to kill me.¡± Huang Xiaolong scoffed. ¡°Moreover, those aren¡¯t all the strength I possess.¡±

    He summoned all three supreme godheads, and they soared into the air above him. The moment they appeared, a suffocating pressure pressed down on everyone present. They seemed to be able to support the weight of the heavens and subdue any beasts. Even the devil beasts all around them got to their knees.

    ¡°Three... Three Supreme Godheads!¡± Du Hai and the other members of his race screamed in fright.

    However, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t done as he activated the three Archdevil bloodlines in him. Three Archdevil phantoms appeared around Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Three Archdevil bloodlines?!¡± Du Hai and Du Chen yelled in shock once again as the other experts of their race felt their legs going soft.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to ask, ¡°So, are you sure you can kill me?¡± Now that he had broken into the Seventh Order Emperor Realm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had increased by an extremelyrge margin. Even if he wasn¡¯t in Hell, he could call on the origin strength in hell.

    Even if Sovereigns were to appear, it wasn¡¯t likely they would be able to do anything to him.

    If someone like Shi Ming punched his heart with all he got, he might not even be able to shatter it. The only way for someone like Shi Ming could destroy his Heart of Hell was by attacking it dozens of times at full strength.

    Right now, Huang Xiaolong found no need to lower himself in front of Du Hai any longer.

    The confidence he had was at a level that allowed him to do as he wished. He was no longer banking everything he had on the little cow and the King of Darkness.

    Of course, there was a reason why Huang Xiaolong would summon all his trump cards.

    ¡°Du Hai, how about making another deal with me?¡± Huang Xiaolong retrieved his godheads and treasures before deactivating his Archdevil bloodlines.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence was subdued, Du Hai felt a mountain pressing down on his chest.

    He cupped his hands and said respectfully, ¡°King of Hell, please go ahead...¡±

    There was aplicated look in his eyes when he looked at Huang Xiaolong. There was no longer scorn in his eyes as he quickly raised Huang Xiaolong¡¯s position in his heart.

    The shocking scene reyed again and again in his mind.

    ¡°Even though I have managed to obtain the two great inheritances, I have failed to unify both Hell and the Radiance World. The strongest power in Hell is the Nine Yin Giant CorpseTribe, and the strongest power in the Radiance World is the previous world leader, Dun Ei.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong quickly exined the situation to Du Hai without intentions of hiding anything from him.

    The more they listened, the greater was their shock. They had never expected a great war to be going down as they spoke. Moreover, both camps had managed to gather so many Sovereigns and overlords of various worlds!

    Even someone like the Reverence Moon Old Man had left seclusion!

    After introducing the situation to them, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°If you are willing to help me, I will give you another five hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones after I unify the Radiance World!¡±

    ¡°What?! Five hundred million?!¡± Du Hai couldn¡¯t contain himself. His surprised yell echoed through the air.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In fact, I can give you three hundred million upfront.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded in reassurance. ¡°After I unify the Radiance World, you can choose to stay. I wouldn¡¯t force you if you wish to leave, and as long as youe over to help me, we shall leave all grievances behind us.¡±

    Light sparkled in Du Hai¡¯s eyes as he turned to look at the three Sovereigns around Huang Xiaolong. He gnashed his teeth and nodded his head. ¡°Fine! Deal!¡±

    He was more than willing to make a move. In fact, he didn¡¯t care much about the five hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones. The moment Huang Xiaolong revealed his three supreme godheads and three Archdevil bloodlines, Du Hai already had an idea in mind.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent, it was a matter of time before Huang Xiaolong became the world¡¯s strongest individual. ording to Du Hai, there was no doubt Huang Xiaolong would surpass Lord Wan Shi in the future.

    Right now, he would be sowing a seed of gratitude if he agreed to help Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2039: Core Region of the Devil Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 2039: Core Region of the Devil Abyss</h4>

    Hearing that Du Hai was willing to lend a hand, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.

    With Du Hai¡¯s assistance in addition to the King of Darkness, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side would experience a huge boost. Moreover, he had entered the high-level Emperor Realm, and he was an invincible existence under the Sovereign Realm. With his Heart of Hell, he would be able to control the Tenth Order Emperors on Dun Ei¡¯s side.

    If that were to happen, his chances of victory would go through the roof!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate as he gave Du Hai the other one hundred million mid-grade chaos spirit stones he had promised him before entering. He added three hundred million after that.

    After receiving the spirit stones, Du Hai swore an oath to the heavens.

    ¡°Are we killing our way back to the Radiance World now?¡± Du Hai rubbed his fists in anticipation. Afterying low for so many years, he was itching for a fight, a proper fight.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Not yet. I have some things I need to get done here. When I¡¯m ready to head back, I¡¯ll call for you.¡±

    Even though he had gained two extremely strong helpers, Huang Xiaolong felt that it wasn¡¯t enough to guarantee victory. No one could break the Godly Mt. Xumi, and if he managed to get his hands on the Ancient Heavenly Court, there would no longer be a need to escape whenever the Buddhist Ancestor tried to smash him into pieces with the Godly Mt. Xumi! With the number one grandmist artifact in hand, he would tear through the defenses of the Godly Mt. Xumi!

    After making sure that Du Hai and the others were on the same page, Huang Xiaolong told them to make their battle preparations.

    Of course, there was no way Huang Xiaolong would tell Du Hai that he was going to look for the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Afterwhich, Huang Xiaolong and his original group left under the escort of the members of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race.

    When they sent Huang Xiaolong off, their faces were filled withplicated emotions.

    ¡°Lord Father, are we really going to help the King of Hell?¡± Du Chen asked.

    Du Hai nced at his son, and he sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve already made the oath. Anyway, the current King of Hell has a one of a kind talent. Breaking into the high-level Sovereign Realm is a matter of time. He might even surpass that! It¡¯s nothing for us to help him now. In fact, we might need his help in the future!¡±

    ¡°I know that the Azure Cow broke both your legs in the past, and you¡¯re still holding a grudge against her. However, that¡¯s just a small matter. From now on, stop thinking about it.¡±

    Du Chen remained silent, and he failed to give a reply.

    ¡°We need to look at the big picture.¡± Du Hai¡¯s voice sank as he warned, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to repeat myself.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I understand!¡± Du Chen lowered his head eventually and surrendered.

    ¡°Three supreme godheads and three Archdevil bloodlines!¡± Du Hai tilted his head to the sky and praised, ¡°Incredible... Simply incredible!¡±

    ...

    After Huang Xiaolong and the others left, they flew towards the Devil Abyss¡¯ core at top speed.

    With the twelve radiance angels opening a path for them, Huang Xiaolong flew in with the rest of his forces behind.

    Radiance energy surged out from the radiance angels, and the devil qi in the air was swept away.

    Huang Xiaolong pushed the Imperial Beast Devil Stele in his body to the limit as he forced all the devil beasts to retreat.

    With thebination of his forces, Huang Xiaolong met with no trouble.

    When the sky became dark, Huang Xiaolong finally decided to take a break.

    Several days passed as they approached the core of the Devil Abyss.

    They eventually arrived at the core region.

    After their arrival, Huang Xiaolong pondered about it for a second before deciding to take only the little cow and the King of Darkness with him on the search for the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    After all, they were currently in the core region of the Devil Abyss. Dangers surrounded them, and more people meant more trouble.

    Huang Xiaolongid down his order before ordering Wu Shaowu to keep a lookout. He rode on the little cow as the King of Darkness followed behind them to charge into the depths of the Devil Abyss.

    The devil qi in the air was extremely terrifying. It wasparable to the time Huang Xiaolong was seven thousand feet deep in the ravine.

    Even Sovereign Realm experts were unable to endure that kind of devil qi for a long time. The devil qi had shockingly strong corrosive powers.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He circted the energy in his body before summoning the Lotus of Darkness. His Heart of Hell emitted brilliant rays of light as a world of darkness formed around him.

    Since summoning the three supreme radiance treasures would only make him stand out more, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t summon them.

    Purple lighting swirled around the little cow¡¯s body, and frightening amounts of darkness energy surrounded the King of Hell. There was nothing special about the lightning around the little cow¡¯s body, but the darkness energy surrounding the King of Darkness turned into a massive vacuum cleaner that sucked in devil qi without end.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Moon Jade Spiral Shell and started his search.

    Even though he had the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell, he would only be able to sense the presence of the Ancient Heavenly Court if it was nearby. Looking at the Devil Abyss before them, Huang Xiaolong sighed in resignation.

    They could only advance slowly in order to look for the Ancient Heavenly Court!

    As they had to avoid triggering the restrictions, their speed slowed by a whole lot.

    ording to what the little cow said, they would use two more months in order to sweep through the entire Devil Abyss. Huang Xiaolong was in no rush as he pushed the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell to the limit.

    He had learned about the location of the Ancient Heavenly Court several hundred years ago. Several more months of searching meant nothing to him.

    Due to the constant fear of sneak attacks from the devil beasts in the Devil Abyss¡¯ core region, Huang Xiaolong also emitted the aura from the Imperial Beast Devil Stele to the limit.

    When Sovereign Realm devil beasts felt the auraing from the devil stele, they backed far away, and it saved Huang Xiaolong from a huge headache.

    Very quickly, one month passed.

    The three of them cautiously skirted over the restrictions as they looked for the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Since the little cow had visited there in the past, she was familiar with the restrictions¡¯yout and managed to avoid most of them.

    One fine day, when Huang Xiaolong and the two Sovereigns were flying across a piece ofnd, the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell vibrated and emitted faint pulses of light. Even though it was only for a moment, Huang Xiaolong noticed its anomaly.

    ¡°This...¡± A look of joy appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ancient Heavenly Court!¡±

    The only reason the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell would react was that they had finally located the Ancient Heavenly Court!

    The little cow stared at the King of Darkness, and a sh of joy crossed her eyes.

    ¡°Xiaolong, did you feel it?¡± The little cow asked.

    Nodding his head, Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°The Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell seemed to have found it. However, it¡¯s gone now.¡±

    The two Sovereigns stared at each other and came to a conclusion.

    ¡°It seems as though the Ancient Heavenly Court is trapped in some sort of restriction.¡± The King of Darkness frowned, ¡°Things might get troublesome.¡±

 Chapter 2040: Barren Desert

    <h4>Chapter 2040: Barren Desert</h4>

    A frown formed on the little cow¡¯s face as well. ¡°If that is really the case, things will be a little troublesome.¡±

    If a restriction was affecting the Ancient Heavenly Court, it would be much more difficult for Huang Xiaolong to locate it. If some strange devil restriction was blocking off the aura the Ancient Heavenly Court emitted, it would be nearly impossible for the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell to detect its presence.

    Even if the little cow worked together with the King of Darkness, they would need a lot of time to break the restriction. It might even take a year or two!

    Who knows what might happen in the time they took to break the restriction.

    The more time they spent in the Devil Abyss, the more dangerous it was.

    Even existences like the little cow and the King of Darkness felt an unprecedented sense of pressure by just staying in the core of the Devil Abyss.

    How would Huang Xiaolong not be able to arrive at the same conclusion? Huang Xiaolong poured even more godforce into the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell as he tried to use it to detect the slightest waves of energy given out by the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    No matter how hard he tried, he failed to get a response.

    A feeling of depression slowly entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    If it was truly as they had said, the Ancient Heavenly Court might really be trapped in a restriction!

    Regardless, Huang Xiaolong tried to keep himself hopeful. He continued pouring his godforce into the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell for an hour before stopping.

    ¡°It seems like the little cow is right. The Ancient Heavenly Court is really trapped in some sort of restriction.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    There was no other way. He could only wait for the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell to detect the presence of the Ancient Heavenly Court again.

    As long as the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s energy leaked out from the restriction, Huang Xiaolong knew that he could pinpoint its location.

    The little cow quickly reassured, ¡°Xiaolong, don¡¯t despair. Treasures at the level of the Ancient Heavenly Court cannot be trapped by a restriction forever. You will definitely be able to detect it soon.¡±

    ¡°The longest we will need will probably be a day. At best, we¡¯ll be able to sense something after half a day.¡± The King of Darkness threw out a guess.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head as he patiently waited for the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell to react.

    It was just like what the King of Darkness had anticipated. In just half a day, the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell shook for a split second. Luckily for him, Huang Xiaolong was paying attention and managed to feel the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s presence.

    ¡°There! Up ahead, in the southeastern direction!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The little cow was ready, and the moment Huang Xiaolong pointed out a direction, she shot forwards. The King of Darkness followed behind them.

    After flying for half an hour, Huang Xiaolong motioned for the little cow to stop.

    A massive deserty before their eyes.

    Gales swept through the barren desert, and the sand was ck in color. It was so ck that it shook the hearts of everyone whoid eyes on it. As the wind blew against the ck sand, images of terrifying creatures formed on the surface of the desert.

    The little cow¡¯s expression changed when she looked at the endless desert before them.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at her and asked.

    The little cow muttered, ¡°This was where my original body was destroyed...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness stared at the desert in shock.

    So this was where the little cow had nearly died!

    Huang Xiaolong knew about her experiences in the past. She had met two creatures and got embroiled in a massive battle. She had unintentionally triggered an ancient restriction in the desert, and her body was destroyed. Her soul had suffered from heavy damages, and she had taken exceptionally long to recover from her injury. As it turned out, the desert before them was where everything had happened.

    ¡°We have to be careful.¡± The little cow reminded the two of them.

    Nodding their heads, Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness became extremely vignt.

    After sucking in a cold breath, the little cow started moving into the desert. She stared all around her, taking note of even the smallest detail.

    Once bitten, twice shy. Even with the little cow¡¯s shocking strength at the mid-level Sovereign Realm, she felt her skin crawling when she stepped into the desert.

    She would never forget what had happened to her in the past.

    With the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell, Huang Xiaolong tried his hardest to feel for the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s presence. However, there were no traces of it like before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at a small mountain peak before them and proposed.

    The mountain wasn¡¯t toorge, and it was several hundred feet tall. In the boundless desert, it barely qualified as a slightlyrger hill.

    The little cow sped forward and slowly descended onto the peak of the hill.

    The three of them waited for the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell to react to the Ancient Heavenly Court once again.

    The wind tore through thend and produced howling sounds as ck sand drifted through the air.

    The little cow and the King of Darkness kept their guards up in case anything happened.

    As they waited and waited, the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell seemed to be drawing a nk even after half a day.

    All of a sudden, the ground all around them started to shake.

    Even though the tremors weren¡¯trge initially, the shaking became more and more violent.

    The three of them sucked in a cold breath as the ground in the distance erupted.

    A massive skull-like monster appeared from the cracks in the ground. The skin on its body was ck, and the sockets where the eyes should be were hollow. Green mes danced in ce of the eyeballs. Two massive wings appeared on its back as it soared into the sky.

    With an aura that shook the heavens, the giant skull flew into the sky, and the desert returned to its original calm.

    Even when existences at the level of the little cow and the King of Darkness felt the pressureing off the giant skull, their expressions changed.

    ¡°Protect Xiaolong. Leave!¡± The little cow yelled at the King of Darkness.

    The skull-like monster was definitely a Sovereign at the mid-Fifth Order Realm. The little cow knew that although it might be troublesome, she would be able to suppress it. The only way to do so was a battle, and she had to get Huang Xiaolong away.

    The King of Darkness was no wishy-washy person, and he nodded his head in response. ¡°Alright. Let me know when you¡¯re done.¡±

    He grabbed Huang Xiaolong, and they tore through the air.

    When the giant skull saw that Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness was leaving, it released a guttural cry, and the wings behind it started to p. Hurricane-like winds tore through the desert, and it charged towards Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness.

    Releasing a loud cry, the little cow lunged forwards and blocked the giant skull from going any closer.

    Before Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness got far, they heard a massive explosion happening behind them as world-shattering waves of energy destroyed everything in its path.

    ¡°Rx. With the Azure Cow¡¯s strength, there is no way for the creature to catch up to us.¡± The King of Darkness reassured Huang Xiaolong, and he continued, ¡°The thing we need to do now is to locate the Ancient Heavenly Court.¡±

    Right now, the greatest goal was to locate the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement as the two of them continued their search.

    After tens of minutes, the destructive energy started to fade.

    Suddenly, the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell vibrated again.

    ¡°There! Northwest!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes brightened, and he pointed up ahead.

    The King of Darkness pulled Huang Xiaolong as he sped into the distance.

 Chapter 2041: Whereabouts of the Ancient Heavenly Court

    <h4>Chapter 2041: Whereabouts of the Ancient Heavenly Court</h4>

    After a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness saw a giant body of water in front of them.

    The sea thaty before them had water that was inky blue. It was dark to the point of despair, but the blue allowed one to catch a glimpse of hope.

    There was actually a sea like that located in the Deste Desert!

    Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness gasped in shock. Looking at the boundless sea before their eyes, both of them failed to sense the depth of it. The sea seemed calm, in total contrast to the chaotic winds blowing across the desert.

    ¡°There¡¯s something weird about this sea.¡± The King of Darkness recalled as ck light gathered in his eyes. They turned into two dark dragons that shot towards the calm waters.

    As soon as they entered the region above the sea, tyrannical lightning started gathering in the skies above, and lightning bolts mmed down one after another until the dark dragons were destroyed.

    Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness watched this in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s a terrifying restriction!¡± The expression on the King of Darkness¡¯s face became solemn.

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief. It was pure luck that he didn¡¯t go charging headfirst into the region in front of them. If he did, he was afraid he would end up with a sorry oue even if he had the King of Darkness¡¯s protection.

    The strength of the restriction in the skies was no weaker than a Sovereign Realm expert.

    It seemed as though the Ancient Heavenly Court was hidden in the sea beneath them.

    Was it possible that the Ancient Heavenly Court was hidden at the bottom of the sea? The reason why the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell was unable to detect its presence was probably because it was blocked by the restrictions in the sea!

    ¡°What now?¡± The King of Darkness asked.

    ¡°We wait.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought about it.¡± We shall wait until we detect it again. Once we confirm that it¡¯s in there, we can think of another n.¡±

    The King of Darkness nodded. It seemed like there was no other way.

    If the Ancient Heavenly Court was really located at the bottom of the sea, would they be able to break the restrictions surrounding it? Even if the King of Darkness joined hands with the little cow, it would be extremely difficult for them to do so.

    If there were only several restrictions, it would be a problem. What if there were several thousand restrictions?!

    A whole hourter, the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell lit up again, and Huang Xiaolong felt the energy from the Ancient Heavenly Courting from under the sea.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go around it.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered as he stared at the inky ck sea before his eyes.

    The King of Darkness nodded his head as he realized what Huang Xiaolong was thinking.

    The two of them stayed at the very edge of the sea as they flew around it. They tested the strength of the restriction at every point.

    Despite their attempts, they failed to look for a weakness in the restriction.

    The sea was extremelyrge, and when they finally circled around it, a day had passed.

    ¡°Did something happen to the little cow?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared in the direction they hade from, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    It had already been a day, but she had failed to contact Huang Xiaolong. No matter how he tried to contact her, there was no response.

    Just as the words left his lips, a figure appeared on the horizon as it slowly flew towards him. It was precisely the little cow.

    She looked extremely haggard.

    ¡°D*mn it. I¡¯m so tired.¡± The little cow heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the two of them.

    ¡°What about that beast?¡± The King of Darkness had his suspicions.

    ¡°You can rx when this old cow deals with the problem personally.¡± The little cow dered triumphantly. ¡°I sent it back into the ground. Anyway, what¡¯s going on now? Is the Ancient Heavenly Court under the sea?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and confirmed her guess. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a small problem.¡± The King of Darkness interrupted him and said, ¡°The restrictions are something I¡¯ve never seen before. Try it for yourself.¡±

    The little cow reached her leg out into the sea, but lightning fell instantly, giving her arge fright.

    ¡°Does this happen everywhere around the sea?¡± The little cow asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already made a round around it.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°There is no other way. We can only break this restriction oneyer at a time. Otherwise, it¡¯s going to be impossible for us to enter.¡±

    The little cow stared at the King of Darkness.

    He nodded in response. ¡°Xiaolong is right. There is no other way. Even if we join hands, we will need four to five years to break the restriction.¡±

    Four to five years!

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he sighed, ¡°Since that is the case, we shall not waste any more time. I¡¯ll stand guard while you deal with it.¡±

    They knew that time was of the essence, and they tore through the air to m into the restrictions above the sea. Countless bolts of lightningnded on their bodies as they started breaking the restriction.

    Huang Xiaolong retreated into the distance and summoned the Imperial Beast Devil Stele. Countless divine beasts appeared and created a defensive perimeter. At the same time, the Lotus of Darkness appeared.

    He summoned the City of Eternity as well, thoroughly defending the surroundings.

    With the constant refinement, the City of Eternity had returned to its peak state. The moment he summoned it, all evil creatures started to back away.

    Day after day passed.

    Even though the restrictions were strong, they slowly crumbled under thebined might of the little cow and the King of Darkness. Despite their speed, the consumption of energy was terrifying.

    Every day, Huang Xiaolong would toss out two bottles of Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills for the two of them to recover their energy. Only peak grade pills like that would allow them to quickly restore themselves to their peak state. If Huang Xiaolong took out any other ordinary high-grade grandmist spirit pills, its effectiveness wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    Of course, there was only one person in the world who could take out two bottles of Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills a day. Huang Xiaolong was a rich and imposing young master, alright!

    No matter what the price was, Huang Xiaolong was willing to use them to exchange for the Ancient Heavenly Court. As long as he could obtain the Ancient Heavenly Court, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t blink if he needed to take out ten bottles a day!

    There was no need to mention that there would also be divine pills stored in the Ancient Heavenly Court. They wouldn¡¯t lose out to the Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills in the slightest.

    A year soon passed.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong suffered attacks of devil beasts from time to time, they were all in the First Order Sovereign Realm. With the Radiance Divine Scepter and the City of Eternity, Huang Xiaolong sent them all packing.

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s protection, the little cow and King of Darkness shattered almost half the restrictions in the sea.

 Chapter 2042: News Leaks

    <h4>Chapter 2042: News Leaks</h4>

    Since they had needed only a year to break half the restrictions, the speed was way faster than the two Sovereigns had expected.

    If that went on, they would be able to clear all the restrictions in a year and three months!

    Of course, the reason they could attack the restrictions with such efficiency had a lot to do with the Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills Huang Xiaolong supplied them with. Without the pills, the two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to restore their energy to continue breaking the restrictions.

    When they saw that they were extremely quick when it came to shattering the restrictions, they received a morale boost, and their speed increased.

    As they destroyed the restrictions, the Moon Jade Heavenly Spiral Shell started emitting brilliant rays of light, and it reacted strongly to the presence of the Ancient Heavenly Court. The location of the Ancient Heavenly Court could be felt more and more clearly.

    Another year passed.

    Boom!

    Under thebined effort of the little cow and the King of Darkness, the sea started to shake and rumble as countless waves crashed about.

    The sea started to glow with a blinding light.

    After a few minutes, the sea finally regained its calm, and it returned to the state when Huang Xiaolong had first seen it. The surface of the sea was as calm as it could be.

    The group of three rejoiced. They had finally broken through thest restriction!

    As the little cow tilted her head to the heavens and roared withughter, a smile appeared on the King of Darkness¡¯s face. After two whole years of breaking restrictions and eating Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills, the King of Darkness could feel his strength returning to him.

    The little cow stared at the sea beneath them, and she chuckled, ¡°D*mn... This old cow is too f*cking strong! I broke the restrictions in two short years!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at her, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Alright, alright. Stop boasting. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    He wanted nothing more than to get his hands on the number one treasure in all thends.

    A grin appeared on her face. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She turned into a streak of purple light as she brought Huang Xiaolong towards the center of the sea.

    Looking at the inky blue water, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock. He was lucky that the skull-like monster didn¡¯t appear again. It was also fortunate that they didn¡¯t run into the two freaks that had killed the little cow in the past. Otherwise, they would be in deep trouble.

    As the Ancient Heavenly Court was located at the bottom of the sea, the three of them quickly made their way to the center.

    After tens of minutes, they arrived at the core of the sea, and they plunged downwards.

    The sea was extremely deep, and even after sinking for more than twenty thousand feet, they failed to reach the bottom.

    Thirty thousand feet, forty thousand feet...

    Luckily for Huang Xiaolong, he had a Sovereign Realm expert like the little cow around him. With his strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure at the depth they were at. A drop of seawater was heavier than a piece of chaos metal essence!

    After reaching forty thousand feet under the surface, one could only imagine the pressure they had to withstand.

    When they arrived forty thousand feet under the sea, the two Sovereigns circted their energy at full capacity.

    When they arrived fifty thousand meters below sea level, the little cow and the King of Darkness felt the exhaustion taking a toll on them.

    Just as they were about to continue sinking, their bodies became as light as a feather while the light slowly flooded their vision. They were transported to another space.

    This...

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the scene before him in shock. A massive pce stood tall in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t see the end of it. The pce exuded an ancient monarch¡¯s aura, and it was formed entirely out of Star Metal Essence. Countless pces were made as they formed aplete body.

    Countless stars filled the space above the pces, and boundless energy came crashing down onto the earth.

    ¡°This is...¡± Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath when he looked at the majestic structure before him.

    ¡°Ancient Heavenly Court!¡± The little cow and the King of Darkness yelled in unison.

    The massive structure that was formed from countless pces was precisely the number one treasure in the myriad of worlds, the Ancient Heavenly Court!

    The little cow and the King of Darkness stared at it withplicated emotions running through their mind.

    That was the Ancient Heavenly Court they were looking at! The two of them couldn¡¯t be more familiar with it. In the past, the little cow had tried to barge into the treasury of the Heavenly Court and battled with the Ancient Heavenly Emperor time after time. She was extremely familiar with that treasure of his.

    As for the King of Darkness, his physical body was blown up by the Ancient Heavenly Court. He was no stranger to it as well.

    After three whole minutes, the little cow and the King of Darkness finally calmed down.

    ¡°Go. Let¡¯s enter the Complete Heaven Pce.¡± The little cow turned to Huang Xiaolong and said.

    ¡°Complete Heaven Pce?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at her with question marks popping up all over his face.

    ¡°The Complete Heaven Pce is the central pce of the Ancient Heavenly Court. It¡¯s the location of the core formation that powers the treasure. As long as you refine the Ancient Star Formation, you will be able to control the Ancient Heavenly Court!¡± The King of Darkness exined. ¡°Moreover, the treasury of the Ancient Heavenly Court is located beside the Complete Heaven Pce.¡±

    ¡°Once you refine the Ancient Heavenly Star Formation, you will be able to open the treasury!¡±

    The King of Darkness became excited again when he spoke about the treasury.

    After all, any treasure they could find in the Ancient Heavenly Court was definitely unique in its own right.

    There wasn¡¯t a treasury in the world that could match up to the one in the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    When the Heavenly Court had swept through the world in the past, countless powers had offered exotic and unique treasures to the Ancient Heavenly Emperor. He had thrown them all into the Ancient Heavenly Court and left them there.

    The three of them quickly flew towards the Complete Heaven Pce.

    Before they could enter, the stars in the space above the pce formed a massive world of stars and blocked the three of them.

    The little cow chuckled. ¡°If the old geezer was here, you might be able to stop me. Right now, he¡¯s gone. How can a puny world like that stop this old cow?¡± She sent a flying kick over to the world of stars and shattered it.

    The three of them continued their journey to the Heaven Complete Pce after that annoying obstacle was dealt with.

    ...

    As Huang Xiaolong was flying around in the Ancient Heavenly Court, Dun Ei was roaring withughter in his camp¡¯s main hall. He looked at Lun Zhuan, the King of Shadows, Shi Ming, and the other Sovereigns and said, ¡°I received credible news that Huang Xiaolong and the old azure cow are no longer in the Radiance World. Without them, it will be the best time for us to attack the Radiance Knight Corp!¡±

    When they heard the news, a smile broke out on their faces.

    ¡°Are you sure the news is real?¡± Shi Ming couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Did Huang Xiaolong release this news to bait us out?¡± Lun Zhuan couldn¡¯t help but suspect something was up.

    Dun Eiughed, ¡°Please be at ease. My information is definitely correct. I only managed to obtain this piece of information after a lot of troubles. My spy only managed to learn of this news. Huang Xiaolong and the Azure Cow have already left the Radiance World for ten whole years!¡±

    ¡°That exins everything! It¡¯s not wonder the Radiance Knight Corp were only messing about here and there without any intention of going all in!¡±

 Chapter 2043: Will the All Encompassing City Make a Move?

    <h4>Chapter 2043: Will the All Epassing City Make a Move?</h4>

    Shi Ming roared withughter as well. ¡°Great! Since we are sure that Huang Xiaolong and the Azure Cow aren¡¯t here, justy down the orders to surround the Radiance Knight Corp! We¡¯ll take them down right now! Even if Huang Xiaolong returns, the Radiance World will be ours!¡±

    Lun Zhuanughed sinisterly, ¡°The day he returns will be his death anniversary!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he will be too afraid to return after hearing the news of us unifying the Radiance World. He might even hide in some stupid corner in Hell.¡± Chu Han chuckled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care which corner he hides in. We¡¯ll smoke him out no matter where he goes! He will never have a ce to hide!¡± The King of Shadows sneered.

    ¡°Amitabha.¡± The Buddhist Ancestor agreed.

    ¡°Enough. We have no time to waste. Gather the troops now!¡± Dun Ei jumped to his feet, and hisughter filled the room.

    In an instant, the troops of the Radiance Divine City gathered, and every single Sovereign Realm expert made a move. The Radiance Knight Corp beat a hasty retreat at the unexpected attack.

    In the past few years, all they had done was to probe their enemies. Even if they fought, Sovereign Realm experts hadn¡¯t taken part in the battle. However, the Radiance Divine City gathered all their troops as though they wanted to make a move!

    The news quickly reached the ears of the Reverence Moon Old Man and the King of Grandmist.

    They looked at each other in shock.

    ¡°Could it be that the news of Xiaolong¡¯s departure got leaked?¡± A frown formed on the King of Grandmist¡¯s face, and he muttered under his breath.

    ¡°The only people who know about Xiaolong¡¯s journey are the few of us.¡± Cang Mutian stared at the others in shock. ¡°How did Lun Zhuan and the others know?¡±

    ¡°We definitely didn¡¯t leak the news.¡± The Reverence Moon Old Man shook his head and snorted. ¡°Who do they think they are? Even without Xiaolong and the Azure Cow, Shi Zhen and the rest won¡¯t be able to beat us! Do they really think that we old men are dead?!¡±

    The Reverence Moon Old Man stood up and roared aggressively.

    With his strength, it was more than appropriate for him to rage.

    When the wateres, the dam will block it. When the enemiese, the general will stand his ground. With him alone, there was no way for Lun Zhuan and the others to seed.

    The three old men gathered the troops and charged out into battle.

    In the past few years, the Radiance Knight Corp had always dominated the battlefields. Their strength was definitely a notch higher than the troops from Radiance Divine City.

    However, Dun Ei had learned that Huang Xiaolong was no longer in the Radiance World, and he knew that this was the only chance he had to win the war. He gathered all the troops he could andunched a desperate attack.

    The battle shook the world, and countless world surfaces shattered.

    The ripples of the battle spread through more than half the Radiance World, ripping the already torn world with more holes.

    Even though Dun Ei hadn¡¯t stopped sending troops, the Radiance Knight Corp wasn¡¯t a weakling that allowed themselves to be stepped over. They were extremely strong as well, and they had backup from the Reverence Moon Academy, Silver Fox Commerce, Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, the Grandmist Emperor pce, and the Dragon World. Victory and defeat came equally to both sides.

    ¡°Mother... Who would have thought that the Radiance Knight Corp has managed to get so much support!¡± One entire month passed, and Dun Ei raged. ¡°If this keeps up, who knows when we will be able to destroy their army...¡±

    Lun Zhuan stared at Shi Zhen and asked, ¡°As long as the Xumi Old Man makes a move, we can suppress the Radiance Knight Corp. Even if they get the support of other superpowers and super worlds, it will bepletely useless.¡±

    Shi Zhen shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Even I can¡¯t contact my master...¡±

    ¡°Your master entered the reincarnation cycle, and he should be able to regain his strength in a short amount of time. Right now, he should be able to break through to the high-level Sovereign Realm.¡± Lun Zhuan revealed a trace of envy when he looked at Shi Zhen.

    He received a nod in reply, ¡°I hope that¡¯s true.¡±

    It was precisely because he wanted to enter the high-level Sovereign Realm that the Xumi Old Man had destroyed his cultivation and thrown himself into the river of incarnation. If there wasn¡¯t a chance of breaking through, there was no way the old man would have done that.

    ¡°Perhaps, we can invite theCity of All-Heavens to make a move...¡± The King of Shadows suggested all of a sudden.

    City od All-Heavens!

    Everyone who heard his suggestion fell silent.

    Whenever someone brought up an existence like the City of All-Heavens, everyone would be filled with reverence.

    ¡°Lord Wan Shi wouldn¡¯t interfere with the matters with our worlds.¡± Shi Ming shook his head and shot down the idea.

    ¡°Even if Lord Wan Shi doesn¡¯t make a move, what about his son?¡± Light sparkled in the King of Shadow¡¯s eyes. ¡°We might not be able to invite the prince to make a move, but Di Jun can.¡±

    The Divine World had a special connection to the City of All-Heavens.

    It was said that before Lord Wan Shi broke through to the high-level Sovereign Realm, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had saved his life. The Ancient Heavenly Emperor was able to reign as supreme because of Lord Wan Shi¡¯s support.

    Moreover, the prince of City of All-Heavens had beef with the Radiance Ancestor in the past. They had fought over a level two origin treasure, and the Radiance Ancestor had managed to take it away.

    ...

    In the depths of the sea in the core region of the Devil Abyss, Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived in the space above the Ancient Heavenly Court. He was refining the Ancient Star Formation step by step as the two Sovereigns guarded him.

    As he refined the formation, starlight surged out from the center of the formation, and Huang Xiaolong quickly devoured it.

    The Ancient Heavenly Court had remained in the same ce for several billion years. The formation was constantly sucking in energies from the stars, and it had already reached a terrifying stage. It gathered the energy around heaven and earth to transform it into the purest form of star energy.

    The star energy contained the might of heaven and earth, and it wasn¡¯t any worse than a level one origin treasure.

    As Huang Xiaolong devoured the energy, his cultivation soared.

    The overflowing energy quickly reached the little cow and the King of Darkness. As they cultivated with the assistance of pure energy, they improved at a tremendous pace.

    It was especially so for the King of Darkness.

    From afar, the three of them were like mini stars as they shone brightly above the Ancient Heavenly Court.

 Chapter 2044: Refining the Ancient Heavenly Court

    <h4>Chapter 2044: Refining the Ancient Heavenly Court</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong felt the energy of the stars surrounding him, he felt a sense offort that couldn¡¯t be described in words.

    Two whole months passed, and a huge gap appeared in the middle of the formation as starlight poured out like water from a broken dam.

    Huang Xiaolong and the other two went wild with joy.

    The entire formation consisted of three hundred and sixty-five stars. Just a moment ago, Huang Xiaolong had managed to refine the first star. As soon as he refined all three hundred and sixty-five stars, he would control the Ancient Star Formation. The day that happened would also be the day he controlled the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    The most important point was that the speed of refining stars would only increase.

    To prove that the speed would only increase, Huang Xiaolong used two months topletely refine the second star.

    After refining the second star, the gap in the formation widened a little. Denser starlight poured out of the hole.

    With the three supreme godheads spinning at full speed, Huang Xiaolong unleashed everything he had when he refined the starlight pouring out from the gap in the formation.

    Regardless of whether it was his godheads or physical body, everything improved when they underwent tempering by the starlight.

    Without taking a break, Huang Xiaolong started to refine the third star.

    This time, he took less than two months topletely refine the third star.

    He quickly went on to refine the fourth and fifth star...

    Two years quickly passed, and Huang Xiaolong managed to refine the eighteenth star.

    Even though he hadn¡¯t reached the peak of the early-Seventh Order Emperor Realm, he was getting close. His strength had increased a great dealpared to two years ago.

    Of course, the little cow and the King of Darkness was improving extremely quickly during the two years Huang Xiaolong spent refining the stars.

    The King of Darkness felt that his body was way more solid than before. The dark light that swirled around his body became even more eye-catching than before.

    Four years passed...

    Huang Xiaolong refined over fifty stars, and he arrived at the peak of the early-Seventh Order Emperor Realm. He was half a step away from stepping into the mid-Seventh Order Emperor Realm.

    Another six years passed, and he refined more than eighty stars.

    Huang Xiaolong broke through the early-Seventh Order Emperor Realm as he stepped into the mid-Seventh Order Emperor Realm.

    Seven, eight, nine, and eventually, the tenth year passed.

    Huang Xiaolongpleted the refinement of the two hundred and twentieth star and reached the peak of the mid-Seventh Order Emperor Realm.

    Eleven, twelve... sixteen years eventually passed.

    In the seventeenth year, Huang Xiaolong reached the peak of thete-Seventh Order Emperor Realm, and he refined the final star. When hepleted the refinement process, the formation lit up with the brilliance of a thousand suns, and endless starlight emerged from the Complete Heaven Pce. Space was forcefully torn open as the water in the sea above it was sted to nothingness. It soared into the skies, and the ground around the deste desert started to shake.

    Hurricane-like winds swept up the sand in the Deste Desert, and starlightnded on the ground, illuminating thend. The desert thatcked all signs of life started to transform as signs of vitality surged into thends.

    The Deste Desert was transformed into a world of stars that only existed in fantasy stories.

    In the instant that Huang Xiaolongpletely refined the Ancient Star Formation, pure energy from the stars poured out from the formation¡¯s eye and flooded the space around it. Like a wave that swallowed everything in its path, it nearly sent the three of them flying.

    The starlight that poured out was even purer than before. When it poured into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, he felt like all his pores were opening up as his divine soul entered a state of bliss.

    The little cow moaned, ¡°D*mn! This is toofortable! This is the first time this old cow felt such a pleasurable feeling!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong heard what she said, beads of sweat dripped down from his forehead.

    Lucky for him, the King of Darkness was there to act as a witness. Otherwise, people might even think that he was doing something wrong with the little cow.

    Whatever it was, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have the energy to entertain her. He was using the Heart of Hell and everything at his disposal to swallow all the starlight he could,

    If the starlight from before could bepared to a rank one origin treasure, the starlight that was currently pouring out from the formation¡¯s eye was like high-grade rank one origin treasures.

    There were differences even between the ranks.

    A high-grade rank one origin treasure was several times better than an ordinary rank one origin treasure.

    Another two years passed.

    A shockingly strong wave of energy emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as he broke through to the early-Eighth Order Emperor Realm.

    ¡°Too bad... The quality of the starlight is a little too low.¡± Huang Xiaolong felt that it was a pity. If the starlight could be a substitute for a level two origin treasure, he might have entered the Ninth Order Emperor Realm.

    When the little cow heard his sigh, she widened her eyes and red at him.

    ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re too ungrateful!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that the energy from the stars is like candy that anyone can obtain?!¡± The little cow became angrier with every word she spoke. ¡°Even Sovereigns might never be able to absorb something like that! How dare youin?! You¡¯re saying that the quality of the starlight is too low?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt a little embarrassed when the little cow exposed his thoughts, and he didn¡¯t know how to react. He forced a smile onto his lips as he descended into the Heaven Complete Pce.

    The Heaven Complete Pce was a million square miles, and the entire pce was carved out from a massive Star Rock.

    Huang Xiaolong pushed open the gates, and he saw a sea of stars above him. The three hundred and sixty-five stars that he had refined hung high in the space above him as endless starlight poured into the hall.

    Even though the starlight in the hall couldn¡¯t bepared to the one he had experienced before, it was still extremely beneficial for his cultivation. It was even better than swallowing Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills for cultivation!

    A single Angel Soul Jade Divine Pill was priceless. One could only imagine the value of the Complete Heaven Pce.

    There woulde a day when one used up all the Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills they had. The starlight in the hall would never disappear. As long as the Complete Heaven Pce existed, there would be endless amounts of starlight produced.

    The little cow and the King of Darkness slowly made their way into the hall, and their jaws dropped at the sight of the endless starlight.

    ¡°This is good stuff! Just the Ancient Complete Heaven Star Formation here is a priceless treasure in itself! It¡¯s a pity the Ancient Heavenly Emperor died too early. Otherwise, he would have probably turned into the second Reverence Moon Old Man. He might have been able to challenge the Xumi Old Man if he had cultivated long enough!¡±

    The King of Darkness nodded his head at the side.

    ¡°Xiaolong, let¡¯s go take a look inside the treasury!¡± The little cow said as she couldn¡¯t contain her excitement to explore the most important part of the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Huang Xiaolong had long since set his sights on the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s treasury. He longed to know what was in there.

    Right before they could head over, the little cow¡¯s face changed. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression sank soon after. ¡°Not good, something had happened in the Radiance World!¡±

    They both received a message from the Reverence Moon Old Man and the King of Grandmist at the same time.

 Chapter 2045: The Reason Behind the Ancient Heavenly Emperorâ€™s Death

    <h4>Chapter 2045: The Reason Behind the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Death</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the Radiance World right now!¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate. He waved his hand and activated the Ancient Complete Heaven Star Formation.

    In an instant, the three hundred and sixty-five stars started to shine as starlight enveloped the hall.

    The countless pces around the Complete Heaven Pce were like star beasts that awakened after a long hibernation period.

    Palpitating energy shot out from the Ancient Heavenly Court and shook the entire Deste Desert.

    Boom!

    The Ancient Heavenly Court that had remained silent for billions of years finally started to move again. As it tore through the space above the sea, it appeared in the skies above the desert.

    A buzzing sound echoed through the air as a terrifying light covered the entire desert. Fearsome existences that lived in the Deste Desert felt a crushing weightnd on them as their bodies shivered.

    In the next instant, the Ancient Heavenly Court turned into a streak of starlight as it shot through space. In the blink of an eye, they arrived several hundred million miles away from the deste desert.

    Huang Xiaolong jumped in fright when he realized the speed of the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    The Netherking Flying Ship was a high-grade grandmist artifact, but it was like a snailpared to the Ancient Heavenly Court!

    Of course, only Huang Xiaolong was surprised at its speed. The little cow and the King of Darkness were no strangers to the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s prowess.

    ¡°Xiaolong, there is a reason the Ancient Heavenly Court is the ranked number one treasure in all thends. It has the strongest attack, but at the same time, it possesses shocking speed. There isn¡¯t a high-grade grandmist flying ship that cane close...,¡± the little cow exined. ¡° Moreover, this isn¡¯t the fastest it can go.¡±

    Opening her mouth, the little cow spat out the purple lightning into the eye of the formation. The speed of the Ancient Heavenly Court increased once again, and it reached shocking levels.

    The Ancient Heavenly Court tore through the dense clouds of devil qi around the Devil Abyss, and it passed a world surface after another. It was ten times faster than when Huang Xiaolong controlled it!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jaws dropped in shock.

    ¡°This is the speed it can achieve with my energy. Since I¡¯m not the owner, I won¡¯t be able to fully utilize it. If you reach my level of strength, the Ancient Heavenly Hall will fly even faster if you send your energy into the eye of the formation.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but rejoice when he heard that he was merely able to unleash a fraction of its strength. After all, that meant that it would only grow stronger with him.

    He had never thought that the Ancient Heavenly Court would be such a heaven-defying treasure.

    In order to quickly return to the Radiance World, the little cow and the King of Darkness poured their energies into the eye of the formation.

    ¡°What happened in the Radiance World?¡± The King of Darkness recalled his question, and he asked both Huang Xiaolong and the little cow.

    Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°Dun Ei knows that we left.¡±

    ¡°Even so, with the Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist, and Cang Mutian are holding down the fort, nothing too bad can happen, right?¡± A trace of suspicion shed through the King of Darkness¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°They managed to invite the Old Crow Ancestor over...¡±

    ¡°What?! The Old Crow Ancestor from the Demon World?!¡± The King of Darkness nearly jumped in fright.

    The Old Crow Ancestor was hailed as a grand ancestor of the Demon World, and his position was no lower than the little cow.

    They controlled half the world each, and they had countless subordinates under them.

    A chilly light shed through the little cow¡¯s eyes when she heard the crow ancestor¡¯s name. ¡°Hehe, I had never thought that that old b*stard woulde.¡± She had never seen eye to eye with the Old Crow Ancestor, and they had battled since the start of time. If the Old Crow Ancestor wasn¡¯t in her way, the little cow would have long since unified the Demon World!

    ¡°Moreover, the City of All-Heavens made a move as well.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to the King of Darkness and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from the Reverence Moon Old Man and my master that Di Jun managed to invite the people from the City of All-Heavens.¡±

    ¡°Lord Wan Shi is here?!¡± A look of fear appeared on the King of Darkness¡¯s face.

    The only person who could strike fear into the King of Darkness¡¯s heart was Lord Wan Shi. No... There was also the Xumi old Man.

    The little cow shook her head and denied, ¡°Lord Wan Shi won¡¯t interfere in the matters of the great worlds. The only person who came was an envoy from the City of All-Heavens. He was sent by the City of All-Heaven¡¯s Prince, and he seemed to have brought an order from City of All-Heavens. ording to his decree, everyone who supports the Radiance Knight Corp will be going against the City of All-Heavens!¡±

    The look on the King of Darkness¡¯s face became solemn.

    A decree from City of All-Heavens!

    Everyone knew what that decree represented. Even Sovereigns had to retreat when facing the All-Heavens Decree. Since the All-Heavens Prince had already given the word, all the forces that were supporting the Radiance Knight Corp had to think long and hard about their actions.

    ¡°All the powers that had gone over to support are backing out of the alliance because of the decree. The strength of the Radiance Knight Corp has dropped drastically. Since Dun Ei¡¯s side managed to gain the support of City of All-Heavens, tons of forces are throwing in their lot with him. His power is growing by the day.¡± A chilly light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    The King of Darkness sucked in a long breath. Even though Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯tplete the report, everyone knew the pressure the Reverence Moon Old Man and the others were facing.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man might be strong, but he was a single cultivator.

    ¡°The reason behind the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s death was because Di Jun had joined hands with the All-Heavens Prince and Shi Ming to kill him.¡± All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong dropped a bomb that blew everyone¡¯s mind without a word of warning.

    ¡°What?!¡± Two loud cries rang in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Xiaolong, are you sure of what you just said?!¡± The little cow couldn¡¯t believe her ears, and she pressed for an answer.

    If what Huang Xiaolong said was true, it was a matter that could shake the worlds.

    He nodded in affirmation. ¡°When I refined the Ancient Heavenly Star Formation, I received the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s memories. I saw everything that happened. Three people joined hands to kill the Ancient Heavenly Emperor.¡±

    The little cow stared at the King of Darkness, and they saw the astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The King of Darkness finally managed to suppress his shock, and he muttered in a low voice, ¡°If Di Jun gained the throne after killing the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, what did Shi Ming get in return?¡±

    ¡°What about the All-Heavens Prince?! What does he wish to achieve?! Does he want the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s treasury? Didn¡¯t the Ancient Heavenly Emperor save Lord Wan Shi¡¯s life in the past? Could it be that the All-Heavens Prince hid everything from Lord Wan Shi to kill the Ancient Heavenly Emperor?¡±

    The King of Darknessid out the facts one by one as they started analyzing the situation.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted. ¡°What if the All-Heavens Prince was ordered to do so by Lord Wan Shi?¡±

    The bodies of the two Sovereigns shook. A look of disbelief appeared on their faces.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and confirmed their conjecture. ¡°It¡¯s true. I saw everything that happened. When The Ancient Heavenly Emperor blocked the attack from the All-Heavens Prince and Shi Ming, a ck shadow appeared from the void and heavily injured the Ancient Heavenly Emperor. The strike nearly killed him. In order to escape from his killers, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor escaped to the Devil Abyss, and he fell there.

    ¡°Even though I failed to see the features on the ck shadow¡¯s face, please tell me who has the ability to kill the Ancient Heavenly Emperor with one strike?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s revtion shook the little cow and the King of Darkness. Both of them failed to find a response even after a long time.

 Chapter 2046: Rushing Back to the Radiance World

    <h4>Chapter 2046: Rushing Back to the Radiance World</h4>

    No matter who it was, they would fail to find a response if such a huge bomb dropped on their head.

    The person who had killed the Ancient Heavenly Emperor and the person who had orchestrated everything was none other than Lord Wan Shi of the City of All-Heavens!

    Even if the rumors were false and the Ancient Heavenly Emperor hadn¡¯t save Lord Wan Shi¡¯s life, the little cow and the King of Darkness knew for a fact that the rtionship between the two was pretty good!

    Now that Huang Xiaolong revealed the truth, they felt as though the world was flipping upside down. Lord Wan Shi made a move and nearly killed the Ancient Heavenly Emperor in a single strike!

    ¡°This!!!¡± The little cow exhaled a long breath and failed to think of anything to say. After a short while, she finally spoke up, ¡°Honestly, this is a little hard to believe. Who would have thought that Lord Wan Shi would make a move to kill the Ancient Heavenly Emperor?¡±

    The King of Darkness sighed, ¡°If Lord Wan Shi really made a move, what¡¯s the reason behind it? Why did he want to kill the Ancient Heavenly Emperor? Could it be that he had his eyes on the Ancient Heavenly Court and the treasures the old man stashed?¡±

    The little cow shook her head. ¡°Things might not be as simple as that. Even though the treasury in the Ancient Heavenly Court is shocking, there is no way Lord Wan Shi would have betrayed the friendship he had with the Ancient Heavenly Emperor and personally made a move to kill him.¡±

    ¡°If the Ancient Heavenly Court and the treasury hidden inside it was not enough, what if you throw in Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus?¡± Huang Xiaolong dropped another bomb capable of exterminating the little cow¡¯s world view.

    ¡°WHAT?! Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus?¡± The little cow and the King of Darkness yelled in unison.

    The Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus was a level four origin treasure! It was a mid-rank origin treasure!

    ¡°Are you saying that the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had managed to get his hands on a Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus? Is that why Lord Wan Shi wanted to move against him? Was Lord Wan Shi there to obtain his Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus?¡± The little cow felt a little dizzy as her chest heaved up and down.

    The secret they just learned could shake the worlds.

    No one had expected that the truth behind the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s disappearance was rted to Lord Wan Shi and the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor obtained a Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus while exploring a secret region. Di Jun found out, and he went on to ally with Shi Ming and the City of All-Heavens in order to kill the Ancient Heavenly Emperor!¡±

    The little cow and the King of Darkness felt their hearts speeding up.

    They had long since lost their calm.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus!¡± The King of Darkness sighed, ¡°What happened next? Did Lord Wan Shi manage to obtain the lotus after killing the Ancient Heavenly Emperor?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°I have no idea. The memories about that are extremely fragmented. In my opinion, he didn¡¯t manage to obtain the lotus. In the past, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor hid the Thirty-Six Petaled Lotus in a concealed location. From what I know, that old b*stard Wan Shi wanted to conduct a soul search on the Ancient Heavenly Emperor before killing him. The Ancient Heavenly Emperor only managed to escape from their pursuit after hiding deep in the Devil Abyss.¡±

    The little cow stared at the King of Darkness in shock.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the expression on their faces, he continued, ¡°There is no need to think too much about it. Even had not yet opened the treasury, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor hadn¡¯t hidden the lotus in there.¡±

    The two Sovereigns stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    The little cow spoke up all of a sudden, ¡°Xiaolong, do you know where the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus is hidden? If you manage to find it, you might break through to the Sovereign Realm immediately!¡±

    ¡°The Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus is leagues above the Lotus of Darkness you refined in the past.¡± The King of Darkness agreed. ¡°Even though it¡¯s only a rank higher than the Lotus of Darkness, the difference in their effects is extremely apparent. It¡¯s likeparing a firefly to the moon. It was the mid-ranked origin treasure, the Myriad Worlds Bamboo, that allowed Lord Wan Shi to enter the high-level Sovereign Realm.¡±

    Myriad Worlds Bamboo!

    Huang Xiaolong finally knew about the origin treasure that had allowed Wan Shi to enter the high-level Sovereign Realm!

    ¡°The Myriad Worlds Bamboo is also a level four origin treasure. Even though the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus is also a level four origin treasure, it¡¯s a mid-level four origin treasure. The Myriad Worlds Bamboo is a high-grade level four origin treasure, and the effects of it cannot bepared to the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head slowly. ¡°It¡¯s too bad I can¡¯t determine where the Ancient Heavenly Emperor hid the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus...¡±

    ¡°There is no need to worry. Now that you have the Ancient Heavenly Court, we can take time to dig it out. There are still hopes of obtaining the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus!¡± The King of Darkness reassured Huang Xiaolong.

    As the three of them spoke about everything that had happened to the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, they quickly arrived at the world surface where Wu Shaowu, and the others were waiting at. Huang Xiaolong sucked them all into the Complete Heaven Pce without the slightest hesitation.

    When Wu Shaowu and the others saw such a terrifying treasure, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Even as the second strongest expert in the Kingdom of Devil Beasts, Wu Shaowu felt his jaws dropping to the ground.

    After keeping his forces¡¯ entirety, Huang Xiaolong flew towards the hiding spot of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race.

    In several hours, they arrived at the space above the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race.

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong and the rest had taken several days to arrive at the Devil Pool¡¯s core region after leaving the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race. That was even when they flew at the fastest speed the little cow could.

    Right now, they took mere hours to return.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong had to admit that it was only possible with the two Sovereigns pouring their energy into the formation. Still, whatever the case, the speed was too shocking.

    One had to know that the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had managed to escape to the Devil Abyss¡¯ core region even after being heavily injured. The only reason he could do that was because of the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    ¡°Ancient... Ancient Heavenly Court!¡± When Du Hai saw that Huang Xiaolong and the others had returned with the Ancient Heavenly Court, he jumped in fright. His reaction wasn¡¯t worse than Wu Shaowu and the others.

    The experts from the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race weren¡¯t doing much better as they stared at the Ancient Heavenly Court with their jaws agape.

    ¡°You went to the core regions of the Devil Abyss for this?!¡± Du Hai nced at the three of them, and he instantly connected the dots.

    The Ancient Heavenly Court has always been hidden in the core region of the Devil Abyss!?

    That was the Ancient Heavenly Court they were talking about!

    Du Hai suddenly felt a wave of regret washing over him. He had holed himself up in the middle regions of the Devil Abyss without so much as stepping outside. He felt that if he had gone around to adventure, he might have obtained the Ancient Heavenly Court long before Huang Xiaolong came looking for it.

    ¡°Old man, there is no need for you to regret not searching for the Ancient Heavenly Court. Even if you would have known it¡¯s rough location, you couldn¡¯t have found it.¡± The little cow saw through his thoughts in an instant. ¡°Di Jun, Shi Ming, and the people from the City of All-Heavens had long known that the Ancient Heavenly Court was located in the core region of the Devil Abyss. After so many years, they had still drawn nks.¡±

    It was true.

    Only those who were fated could obtain a treasure like the Ancient Heavenly Court. It was like the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus. Even when Di Jun had joined hands with Shi Ming and Wan Shi, they had failed to obtain it.

    ¡°Enough. We need to head back to the Radiance World right now.¡± Huang Xiaolong interrupted their conversation. ¡°We can talk on our way.¡±

    Right now, Huang Xiaolong wanted nothing more than to return to the Radiance World.

    He quickly received the members of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race and steered the Ancient Heavenly Court towards the Radiance World.

 Chapter 2047: All-Heavens Envoy

    <h4>Chapter 2047: All-Heavens Envoy</h4>

    When Du Hai appeared in the Complete Heaven Pce, he looked up and saw the three hundred and sixty-five stars twinkling in the space above. He looked at the streams of starlight that fell, and a look of envy filled his face.

    That was the pure energy from the stars! Absorbing it was better than refining an Angel Soul Jade Divine Pill!

    It was too bad all he could do was to be envious of Huang Xiaolong. There was absolutely no chance of him killing Huang Xiaolong for the treasure. From what he could see, Huang Xiaolong had long since refined the Ancient Heavenly Court. Making a move against Huang Xiaolong would be the same as courting death.

    He could also see that the party of three was no longer at the level they were at before. They were much stronger, and Huang Xiaolong had already broken through to the Eighth Order Emperor Realm!

    He managed to increase his cultivation by an entire level in the span of several tens of years!

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong revealed the situation in the Radiance World to Du Hai without hiding anything. When Du Hai learned that the City of All-Heavens was standing on Dun Ei¡¯s side, his expression changed. The experts from the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race couldn¡¯t hide their shock.

    ¡°If you really choose to leave now, I will allow it. I will even get rid of the oath you swore.¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at Du Hai, and he said slowly.

    Du Hai fell into silence before looking at the little cow and the King of Darkness beside Huang Xiaolong. He tilted his head to stare at the three hundred and sixty-five stars hanging high above them.

    Aplicated light shed through his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t rush him as he knew that it was difficult for anyone to make such a huge decision in a short amount of time. That was the City of All-Heavens they were facing, not some random superpower.

    ¡°Old man, I¡¯ll tell you the truth right now. Lord Wan Shi killed the Ancient Heavenly Emperor in the past.¡± The little cow saw the trace of hesitation on Du Hai¡¯s face, and she leaked some information to him.

    ¡°What?! That¡¯s not possible!¡± Du Hai felt his body shake as the words got stuck in his throat.

    Even his son, Du Chen, and the rest of the experts, who apanied him, stared at the little cow in disbelief.

    The little cow sneered, ¡°Can I lie about such things? I have never lied about such matters in my life. When Xiaolong refined the Ancient Heavenly Court, he managed to obtain the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s memories. Everything that led to the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s death yed out in Xiaolong¡¯s mind during the refinement process.¡±

    The little cow then exined everything about the conspiracy surrounding the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s death and how Di Jun worked with Shi Ming and the All Epassing City to kill him.

    When Du Hai and the others heard the story, all of them sank into silence.

    No one would have thought that someone had plotted against the Ancient Heavenly Emperor leading to his disappearance!

    Du Hai had seemed a little skeptical at the start, but it seemed like he came to a conclusion of his own when he heard the entire story.

    The expression on his face changed several times, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three supreme godheads and three Archdevil bloodlines kept appearing in his mind.

    ¡°Father, we...¡± Du Chen stared at Du Hai as he decided on something.

    Du Hai held his hand up to stop Du Chen from saying anything else. ¡°I know what I have to do.¡± He stared at Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and the King of Darkness. He gritted his teeth, and the look in his eyes turned solid. ¡°I, Du Hai, am a man who doesn¡¯t go back on my word. Since I¡¯ve already promised His Majesty, the King of Hell, I will not go back on my word!¡±

    A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and he cheered, ¡°Great!¡±

    The little cow and the King of Darkness heaved a sigh of relief.

    Just a moment ago, they were afraid that Du Hai would renege on his promise. After all, everyone would reconsider if they had to go up against the City of All-Heavens.

    When Du Chen heard that his father was still hell-bent on helping Huang Xiaolong, his expression changed.

    ¡°Lord Father, are we really going against the City of All-Heavens? That¡¯s Lord Wan Shi we¡¯re talking about!¡±

    A frosty expression appeared on Du Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Lord Wan Shi? Humph. Who cares if he is a high-level Sovereign?¡±

    The little cow roared withughter as she pped in celebration. ¡°Well said! Who cares if he is a high-level Sovereign? F*ck that! This cow will m into him with my horns to add several more holes into his body!¡±

    As Huang Xiaolong and his party were rushing back to the Radiance World, all the Sovereigns on Dun Ei¡¯s side were gathered in the main hall of Radiance Divine City.

    The person in the main seat wasn¡¯t Dun Ei, but it was a well built middle-aged man. He wore robes made from the silk of chaos silkworms, and there was chaos qi forming all sorts of shapes on it. It added a tinge of mystery and prestige to the aura the middle-aged man was giving off.

    That was the All-Heavens Envoy, Yang Gang! He was ate-First Order Sovereign Realm expert.

    Even though he was a merete-First Order Sovereign, the aura surrounding his body was no lesser than Lun Zhuan, the King of Shadows, or Shi Ming!

    It had nothing to do with strength. The reason he could act all high and mighty was because of his backing! The City of All-Heavens was his backer, the power with the strongest man in the world! Moreover, there was the All-Heavens Decree in his hand!

    ¡°Now that Lord Yang Gang is here, the members of the Radiance Knight Corp are probably sh*tting their pants.¡± Dun Ei chuckled with glee, ¡°With Lord Yang Gang backing our Radiance Divine City, there is no doubt we will emerge victoriously!¡±

    ¡°Lord Wan Shi is highly revered by all of us here, and the City All-Heavens is the number one power under the heavens. Who dares to go against the All-Heavens Decree?¡± The Old Crow Ancestor harrumphed, ¡°Right now, the Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, and the others are like lone birds flying in the sky. In less than a month, we¡¯ll be able to take down Myriad Spirits City and unify the Radiance World!¡±

    The Old Crow Ancestor pped his wings as the aura he emitted overshadowed everyone present; even experts like the King of Shadow, Shi Ming, and the others felt suppressed.

    As the only other expert who could go head-to-head with Old Ancestor Azure Cow, one could only imagine the strength the Old Crow Ancestor possessed.

    Hearing that the Old Crow Ancestor had given the word, Yang Gang didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. The Old Crow Ancestor was an existence at the same level as the All-Heavens Prince. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°When we destroy the Radiance Knight Corp, we will need to rely on experts like the Old Crow Ancestor, Brother Lun Zhuan, Brother Shadow, Brother Shi Ming, and everyone else.¡±

    ¡°Well said.¡± The Old Crow Ancestorughed, ¡°I¡¯ve long since wanted to take care of that azure cow. Now that I get the chance, there is no way I will back out. However, the old cow left the Radiance World with Huang Xiaolong tens of years ago. No one knows where they are hiding. What if they hide in some remote corner of the world for the rest of eternity? Finding them will be harder than finding a needle in a haystack.¡±

    Dun Ei sneered, ¡°Old Crow Ancestor, please be at ease. We already received news that Huang Xiaolong went to the Devil Abyss with Old Ancestor Azure Cow.¡±

    ¡°Devil Abyss? What¡¯s in the Devil Abyss?¡± The King of Shadows found it surprising that Huang Xiaolong would choose to head to the Devil Abyss.

    ¡°Who cares? When we destroy the defenses around Myriad Spirits City, we¡¯ll head over to the Devil Abyss to hunt them down,¡± Lun Zhuan snorted at the side.

    ¡°Everyone, Lord Wan Yue has given the order. We need to leave Huang Xiaolong alive. I have to bring him back to the All-Heavens City for his judgment to be carried out. I hope that all of you seated here will leave him alive after we find him.¡± Yang Gang spoke up all of a sudden.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of improvement was too quick. There had to be some heaven shaking secrets on his body. That was also the reason the All-Heavens Prince had agreed to interfere with the war. He wanted to obtain Huang Xiaolong as a research specimen.

    Lun Zhuan, the King of Shadows, and Shi Ming stared at each other silently.

    With their experience, they knew extremely well why the All-Heavens Prince wanted to obtain Huang Xiaolong.

    Yang Gang continued, ¡°Please be at ease. Lord Wan Yue will not short change all of you. Lord Wan Shi is about to leave seclusion at any moment. When he leaves seclusion, he will definitely invite all of you over to the All-Heavens City to give you your rewards.¡±

 Chapter 2048: Basically Running to his Death!

    <h4>Chapter 2048: Basically Running to his Death!</h4>

    When the Sovereigns heard what he said, the look on their faces changed.

    Lord Wan Shi is about to leave seclusion? It was said that Lord Wan Shi had managed to obtain some shocking supreme technique several billion years ago. He had locked himself in seclusion in order to train in his newfound art.

    If he was going to leave seclusion, didn¡¯t it mean that he had mastered the secret art he had obtained in the past?

    That would only mean that Lord Wan Shi would possess extremely terrifying strength.

    The Old Crow Ancestor broke the silence, andughed, ¡°Since Lord Wan Shi wants us to leave Huang Xiaolong alive, we¡¯ll do as he wishes! He is of no use to us anyway. However, we have to kill the Azure Cow!¡±

    Killing intent rose to the skies as the Old Crow Ancestor released his aurapletely. Radiance Divine City trembled under the tremendous pressure.

    The only reason he had agreed to lend a hand was because he wanted to kill the Azure Cow. No one would be able to stop him!

    As long as he killed her, he would be able to sweep up the remainder of her forces and unify the Monster World!

    Lun Zhuan chuckled sinisterly when he heard what the Old Crow Ancestor said. ¡°He¡¯s right. Huang Xiaolong might not be of use to us, and only Lord Wan Yue will be able to pry open his secrets. We can definitely deliver him to the City of All-Heavens alive, but there are a lot of treasures on him. Isn¡¯t there the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures, Radiance Divine Scepter, Radiance Divine Seal, Heavenly Hall, and other amazing treasures? We should split them up after dealing with him. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The King of Shadows nodded. ¡°He managed to obtain the King of Hell¡¯s inheritance, and I¡¯m calling dibs on his Heart of Hell. If not because of a small hup in the past, the position of the King of Hell would have been mine.¡±

    Shi Ming opened his mouth as well. ¡°The Nine Yin Magic Mirror is the inheritance treasure of my tribe. It has to return to me.¡±

    ¡°I want the bodhi seed.¡± Shi Zhen, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke up.

    No one knew how, but he had managed to find out that Huang Xiaolong possessed a bodhi seed.

    Yang Gangughed in response, ¡°Alright. Lord Wan Yue only wants Huang Xiaolong. All of you can split up the treasures as you see fit.¡±

    Lord Wan Yue had long since anticipated the conversation they were going to have in the hall. As such, his only request was Huang Xiaolong.

    Dun Ei sat in the middle of the hall as he felt a wave of helplessness sweep across his heart.

    When all of them decided to split up the treasures on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, none of them bothered asking him about his opinion. In the eyes of the peak experts like Lun Zhuan, Shi Zhen, Shi Ming, and the others, the ¡®world leader¡¯ of the Radiance World had no ce in the conversation.

    He only felt better when he thought about how he would be able to unify the Radiance World and keep the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s treasures.¡±

    ¡°Since that is the case, we shall make a move immediately. Everyone, surround Myriad Spirits City and destroy the protective formation around it!¡± Yang Gang got to his feet andid down the order.

    The stronger Sovereigns nodded their head and got up from their seat.

    ...

    A dayter.

    A huge star tore through space as it arrived outside the Radiance World.

    The star was none other than the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    As Huang Xiaolong stared at the massive world before him, he controlled the Ancient Heavenly Court to charge towards Myriad Spirits City.

    As soon as he entered the Radiance World, Huang Xiaolong sucked in a long breath of air as he felt a wave offort wash over him.

    As he flew through gxies after gxies, he approached the Myriad Spirits City with shocking speed.

    As he passed several world surfaces that had turned into nothing more than shattered rocks, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank.

    It seemed as though the battle between the two camps had reached a tipping point while he was gone.

    Before he had left, the two sides had almost the same amount of strength, and the Radiance Knight Corp was slowly gaining the upper hand. Right now, they were forced to retreat into the Myriad Spirits City. One could only imagine the pressure the Reverence Moon Old Man and the others had to endure.

    ¡°Reverence Moon Old Man, Master... All of you can rest easy now. I am back!¡± A sharp light emerged in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and killing intent boiled in his heart.

    The little cow, the King of Darkness, Du HaI, Du Chen, Wu Shaowu, and the others had long since gotten ready forbat as they stood beside Huang Xiaolong.

    One dayter, above the Myriad Spirits City.

    There were countless soldiers from the Radiance Divine City that stood in the air above the city, and they surrounded it to the point where a drop of water wouldn¡¯t be able to flow out.

    Under thebined efforts of the Old Crow Ancestor, Lun Zhuan, Shi Zhen, Shi Ming, and the others, the defensive barrier trembled unceasingly. Every time theyunched an attack, the barrier would dim a little.

    ¡°The defensive formation around the Myriad SpiritA City is pretty strong. In the past, the Radiance Ancestor was known as the best formations master in thends. It seems like his reputation was well deserved.¡± Yang Gang couldn¡¯t help but praise.

    It was true that the defensive formation around Myriad SpiritS City was extremely sturdy.

    However, he didn¡¯t care in the slightest. With so many overlords working together, breaking the formation was a matter of time. As long as they bombarded it without stop, there wille a day when they shatter the formationsid down by the best formations master in the world.

    Inside the city, the Reverence Moon Old Man, the King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, Jiang Hong, n, Cang Zongyuan, and the others felt their expressions sinking when they stared at the forces outside the barrier. A look of desperation formed on the faces of everyone present in the city.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is back in the Radiance World.¡± The King of Grandmist spoke up all of a sudden.

    When they heard that theirmander-in-chief was back, the eyes of all the bishops and knights lit up. However, the light dimmed soon after. Right now, the battle was basically concluded. Even if Huang Xiaolonges back, he wouldn¡¯t be able to change how things ended.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use even if Xiaolonges back.¡± The Reverence Moon Old Man shook his head slowly.

    Even someone like him was powerless to determine victory or defeat. There was nothing Huang Xiaolong could do. After all, he wasn¡¯t even a Sovereign!

    Cang Mutian frowned when he thought about the implications of Huang Xiaolong returning.

    Before anyone could react, a massive explosion shook the Radiance World as drumbeats resounded in the minds of everyone present.

    Hearing the familiar beat, Lun Zhuan and the others spun around to stare at the space behind them. A look of joy shed through their eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong! Hahaha! He¡¯s basically sending himself to his grave bying back now!¡± Shi Ming mused.

    As soon as the words left his lips, a massive streak of starlight broke through the skies. It charged towards the Radiance Divine City¡¯s army without any signs of stopping, and even peak-level experts like Shi Zhen and Lun Zhuan weren¡¯t able to react.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The Ancient Heavenly Court smashed into the Radiance Divine City¡¯s army, and a huge weakness was created in their encirclement.

    Several billion soldiers turned into a mist of blood, and their bodies exploded. Emperor Realm experts were unable to stand against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack as they turned into mush.

    The massive star brought along with it destructive might as it continued to fly towards Dun Ei, Lu Kun, Chu Han, Chiyou, and Qin Fan.

 Chapter 2049: Reappearance of the Ancient Heavenly Court!

    <h4>Chapter 2049: Reappearance of the Ancient Heavenly Court!</h4>

    Even Sovereigns like Dun Ei and the others felt their expressions changing when the massive star shot towards them.

    It was especially so for Dun Ei. He was merely half a step into the Sovereign Realm, and he couldn¡¯t even be considered an actual Sovereign. The feeling of death gripped his heart and mind.

    Dun Ei roared with shock and rage. His body started to tremble as radiance energy surged out from his body. He held the de of Light in his arm as he weed the earth-shaking attack.

    It was too bad his attack was like a drop of water that entered the sea when it came into contact with the massive star. The star didn¡¯t slow down in the slightest as it continued zooming towards him.

    As it appeared in the space several tens of thousands of miles in front of him, Dun Ei realized that he was in trouble. The distance of several tens of thousands of miles could be crossed in ten thousandths of a second.

    ¡°No!¡± Dun Ei roared in desperation.

    Seeing as Dun Ei was about to be smashed into blood mist, two massive wheels appeared in the air and mmed towards the giant star. Lun Zhuan finally made a move as the King of Shadows moved to support him. Grabbing Dun Ei, the King of Shadows pulled him away from his original position.

    Even though it missed Dun Ei, the Ancient Heavenly Court didn¡¯t slow down in the slightest as it sent Lun Zhuan¡¯s wheels flying away. It continued to fly towards Lu Kun, Chiyou, and the others.

    Their faces changed. Lun Zhuan was a through and through expert at the peak of thete-Fifth Order Sovereign Realm! An attack from him couldn¡¯t slow down the flying star in the slightest, let alone stop it.

    Lu Kun, Chiyou, Chu Han, and Qin Fan roared as they unleashed everything they had to stop the star.

    The high-grade grandmist artifact in Lu Kun¡¯s hand flew into the air and charged towards the massive star-like object flying at them. His Crimson Scorpion Armor covered his body in ast-ditch effort to keep himself alive.

    Chiyou¡¯s body expanded, and he transformed into his true form. His massive ws mmed against the star as Chu Hanunched his strongest shot with his divine bow. Qin Fan brandished a humongous mountain as he threw it at the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!¡±

    When their attacksnded on the Ancient Heavenly Court, a massive explosion ensued. Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, other than slowing down for a fraction of a second, the giant star continued flying towards them.

    Boom!

    The first person who was sent flying was Lu Kun.

    Even with his high-grade grandmist armor defending his body, he drew a beautiful arc through the air. The phantom of the crimson scorpion shattered as his armor started to crumble into pieces. When he mmed into one of the divine nes in the distance, he failed to stop himself as he emerged from the other side.

    Blood dyed his body red, and it seemed as though his body was about to explode.

    As for Chiyou and the others, they were also sent flying.

    They flew towards a distant star, and when they mmed into it, the entire star copsed. They vomited mouthfuls of fresh blood, and blood covered their bodies.

    Everyone felt the blood draining from their face when they saw what happened to the four Sovereigns.

    Firstly, Old Monster Lun Zhuan failed to stop the massive star, and the King of Shadows had to make a move in order to save Dun Ei. Next, the star smashed through the defenses of the four sovereigns and nearly killed them in a single blow!

    That was thebined strength of four Sovereigns they were talking about! Even so, they failed to stop the star!

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t stop there. The Ancient Heavenly Court continued to fly towards Yang Gang, the envoy from the City of All-Heavens.

    Yang Gang¡¯s expression changed as he screamed in terror, ¡°Preposterous! How dare you go against me when I have the All-Heavens Decree in my hand?!¡± He raised the decree and held it up towards the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    As the Envoy from the City of All-Heavens, even overlords like Shi Ming had to retreat when he held the All-Heavens Decree in his hand. He didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong would dare to attack him.

    Who dared to challenge Lord Wan Shi¡¯s prestige?

    However, Huang Xiaolong never cared about Lord Wan Shi, especially after learning that Wan Shi had conspired to kill the Ancient Heavenly Emperor. The Ancient Heavenly Court didn¡¯t slow down as it appeared in front of Yang Gang instantly.

    Yang Gang couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in shock.

    Seeing as the massive star was about to smash the All-Heavens Envoy into pieces, the Old Crow Ancestor, Shi Ming, and Shi Zhen made their moves.

    Demonic qi around the Old Crow Ancestor pierced into the sky as he sent a palm strike towards the Ancient Heavenly Court. A boundless sea of monster qi swept towards the Ancient Heavenly Court with the intent to destroy everything in its path. Shi Ming waved his arm as strands of corpse qi fused to form an endless river. Shi Zhen¡¯s palm lit up space with a splendid golden light as a world of Buddhism wrapped around the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Boom!

    A heaven-shaking explosion shook the very fabric of space as shockwaves capable of annihting divine nes swept outwards.

    A burst of starlight blinded most of the experts present as the demonic qi from the Old Crow Ancestor, corpse qi from Shi Ming, and the Buddhist luminance from Shi Zhen slowly dissipated.

    With the three overlords¡¯bined strength, they finally managed to stop the massive star from advancing.

    As the shockwaves from the st mmed against the three overlords, they took several steps back in retreat as the star was sent rolling back several hundred thousand miles into space.

    When Yang Gang felt the shockwave m into him, he flew backwards as he vomited mouthfuls of blood.

    When the star finally stopped, they finally saw the true form of the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    As they stared at the majestic structure that was surrounded by endless starlight, none of the experts present on the battlefield could keep their calm. Old Monster Lun Zhuan, the King of Shadows, the Old Crow Ancestor, Shi Ming, Shi Zhen, and the others felt a bomb going off in their heads.

    ¡°Ancient Heavenly Court!¡±

    They yelled in unison as they looked at the number one ranked treasure in all thends.

    The pontiffs and bishops in the Radiance Divine Army felt their hearts shaking when they heard the yell from the overlords. That... that is the Ancient Heavenly Court! The strongest grandmist artifact that went missing for several billion years has finally reappeared!

    Before they could react, starlight poured out from the Complete Heaven Pce as several figures charged into the air.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong! Old Ancestor Azure Cow!¡±

    Without a doubt, Huang Xiaolong and the little cow had to be the ones to make the first appearance.

    Du Hai and the King of Darkness appeared soon after, and their appearance shook the hearts of the Sovereigns on Dun Ei¡¯s side. The Old Crow Ancestor, Shi Ming, Shi Zhen, and the others felt their jaws dropping to the ground. ¡°King of Darkness! Green Mosquito Old Ancestor, Du Hai!¡±

    Their names alone contained the ability to shake the worlds. When their titles rang in the ears of the bishops and archbishops, they felt their legs going soft as the blood drained from their faces.

    It didn¡¯t matter if it was the King of Darkness or Du Hai of the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race. They were both seen as death gods, and not a single Sovereign would dare to look down on them.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was making a grand appearance, Yang Gang shot into the skies with his body covered in blood. He red at Huang Xiaolong as he raged, ¡°So you¡¯re that dog they call Huang Xiaolong! How dare you injure me! You must be looking to die! Do you really think that you can go against the All-Heavens City? Are you sure you can afford to offend Lord Wan Shi and the myriad of worlds?!¡±

    The only reply he received was the little chaos axe formed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine soul. As the axe tore through space, it flew towards Yang Gang.

    Before it couldnd on Yang Gang, Shi Ming snorted, and he reached out to p it away.

 Chapter 2050: Massacre!

    <h4>Chapter 2050: Massacre!</h4>

    Shi Ming circted the corpse qi around his body as he sent a p flying towards the little chaos axe.

    It was too bad the little chaos axe dissipated before Shi Ming¡¯s palm could strike it. With a loud explosion, Shi Ming¡¯s palm tore a huge hole in the space before him.

    When Huang Xiaolong recalled his little chaos axe, Lun Zhuan appeared in the space above the Ancient Heavenly Court as he mmed the wheel in his hand downwards. Everything happened too suddenly, and no one managed to react in time.

    Just as the wheel was about to slice Huang Xiaolong in two, starlight poured out from the Complete Heaven Pce and appeared in the space between Huang Xiaolong and the wheel. As three hundred and thirty-six stars appeared, they formed a massive sea of stars that stood in between Huang Xiaolong and Lun Zhuan¡¯s attack.

    Lun Zhuan¡¯s weapon was sent flying when it collided with the world of stars, and a horrifying bacsh sent Lun Zhuan flying backward. Even after Lun Zhuan¡¯s sneak attack, the world of stars remained solid, and there wasn¡¯t even a slightest bit of damage on it.

    When the Old Crow Ancestor and other overlords at his level saw what happened, their faces fell.

    The Ancient Heavenly Court possessed shockingly strong defense capabilities! Even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control, it could probably stand toe-to-toe with the Godly Mt. Xumi in Shi Zhen¡¯s hands.

    Despite the shock that the Ancient Heavenly Court brought everyone, Shi Ming stared at Huang Xiaolong, and he eximed in shock, ¡°You... You broke through to the Eighth Order Emperor Realm?!¡±

    ¡°What?! Eighth Order Emperor Realm?!¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn their attention back to Huang Xiaolong. After Shi Ming¡¯s reminder, they realized that the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t the most shocking thing they would be seeing. Huang Xiaolong had actually managed to enter the Eighth Order Emperor Realm in such a short amount of time!

    How was it possible?!

    When the war had started, Huang Xiaolong was at the mid-Second Order Emperor Realm. How many years had it been since the start of the battle? Thirty years? Huang Xiaolong managed to break through six entire stages in the span of thirty years!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong would step into the Sovereign Realm in the span of a hundred years?!

    As soon as he entered the Sovereign Realm, everyone was afraid that the only person who could hold him down would be Lord Wan Shi of the City of All-Heavens.

    Shi Ming¡¯s expression turned ugly to the extreme.

    Yang Gang, who had barely missed the gates of hell, stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. He had long since gathered enough information about Huang Xiaolong before the start of the final battle.

    Right now, there was a fire burning in his eyes as he thought about the different possibilities in his mind. He knew that Huang Xiaolong had a heaven-shaking secret hidden in him as it was basically impossible for anyone to break through six levels in the Emperor Realm in thirty short years.

    Huang Xiaolong saw the look in Yang Gang¡¯s eyes, and he sneered, ¡°So what if I have to go against the City of All-Heavens? The City of All-Heavens can¡¯t represent the myriad of worlds...¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡± A cheer resounded through the air as the Reverence Moon Old Man, the King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, and the others emerged from the barrier surrounding the Myriad Spirits City. Behind them were the bishops, archbishops, and the experts from the various worlds.

    There was a look of joy on their faces as they had seen the awe-inspiring sight when Huang Xiaolong killed his way through the Radiance Divine Army.

    They finally saw a trace of hope when Huang Xiaolong barged into the Ancient Heavenly Court fight.

    After all, he was controlling the Ancient Heavenly Court! The number one treasure in all thends!

    Even powerhouses at their level couldn¡¯t slight the owner of the Ancient Heavenly Court!

    Previously, the Godly Mt. Xumi had nearly driven the Reverence Moon Old Man into despair as he could not break its defense. Now that they had the Ancient Heavenly Court on their side, there was no need to fear the Godly Mt Xumi any longer!

    ¡°Master, Dean Reverence Moon, Senior Mutian...¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly greeted the few old men, who had held the fort in his absence.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man stared at the majestic structure below them, and heughed, ¡°Brat, you didn¡¯t tell us that you went out to look for this... Hahaha! Great! With the Ancient Heavenly Court, we will no longer be afraid of those birds!¡±

    Hearing the analogy that seemed to be directed at him, the Old Crow Ancestor revealed a dark expression.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled as he turned around to stare at Shi Ming and the others. A confident deration soon left his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with anyone at the First Order Sovereign Realm or weaker. Leave them to me!¡±

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    The experts on Dun Ei¡¯s side couldn¡¯t help but feel rage bubbling in their hearts. Huang Xiaolong was too impudent! The fire in their eyes burned bright as they wanted to tear Huang Xiaolong into pieces. There were more than ten thousand Emperors on Dun Ei¡¯s side, but Huang Xiaolong wanted to take them all on! As if that wasn¡¯t enough, he called out the First Order Sovereigns as well!

    ¡°Hahaha! Great!¡± The King of Grandmist was the first to break the silence in the air as he cheered for Huang Xiaolong.

    He was extremely confident in Huang Xiaolong. After all, this disciple of his had always surprised him.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care whether or not the Radiance Divine Army was ready for his attack. He rose into the sky as he summoned the Radiance Divine Scepter, Heavenly Hall, and Radiance Divine Seal before charging towards Dun Ei and the others.

    When they saw that Huang Xiaolong had left the protective formation of the Ancient Heavenly Court, the King of Shadows, Lun Zhuan, and the other old monsters attacked at the same time.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The five overlords¡¯bined might was enough to shatter the heavens, but they directed their attacks on a single man.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man snorted as the staff in his hand shot out towards the five of them. ¡°Kill!¡±

    The little cow, the King of Darkness, Du Hai, the King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, and the others started their assault as they charged towards the Sovereigns on the other side.

    Boom!

    Both sides shed with the intensity of a supernova.

    The Radiance World shook as terrifying shockwaves tore through space. It was as though the Radiance World was turned upside down.

    When Lun Zhuan and the others shed with the Reverence Moon Old Man and the rest, they were sent retreating.

    Without the need to care about the overlord-level characters on the other side, Huang Xiaolong quickly killed his way into the bulk of the Radiance Divine Army. The Divine Radiance Scepter in his hand pierced through the bodies of several Tenth Order Emperors protecting Dun Ei. Regardless of whether they werete-Tenth Order Emperors or peakte-Tenth Order Emperors, all of them turned into human kebabs.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, go to hell!¡± Chiyou roared as he appeared in the space behind Huang Xiaolong. He raised his palms and pped towards Huang Xiaolong with all the strength he could muster.

    It was too bad the Heart of Hell in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest started to emit rays of resplendent light that caused the hearts of everyone around him to tremble. Chiyou couldn¡¯t withstand the sudden attack from the Heart of Hell, and he faltered for a moment. One moment was all Huang Xiaolong needed as the Divine Radiance Scepter in his hand shot backwards and pierced towards Chiyou¡¯s chest.

    Ever since Huang Xiaolong had entered the high-level Emperor Realm, hisbat strength had reached a level never seen before. Now that he was at the Eighth Order Emperor Realm, the strength the Heart of Hell possessed was several times stronger than before. With the Lotus of Darkness to assist him, even First Order Sovereigns would be unable topletely ignore the Heart of Hell¡¯s attack.

    When Chiyou returned to his senses, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Radiance Divine Scepter was already piercing through his body. The divine armor on Chiyou¡¯s body stood no chance as the scepter emerged from the other side of his body.

    Terrifying amounts of radiance energy wreaked havoc in Chiyou¡¯s body, and as Huang Xiaolong swung the Radiance Divine Scepter, Chiyou was sent flying. Not wasting a second, Huang Xiaolong turned around and made another human skewer. None of the pontiffs who charged into the battle were able to escape from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack. Wherever Huang Xiaolong went, he formed fountains of blood, and miserable shrieks sounded like a choir.

    Qin Fan, who was originally nning to join hands with Chiyou to deal with Huang Xiaolong, froze in his ce as his expression changed to one of fear.

    Anyone under the Sovereign Realm was like an ant. However, Huang Xiaolong changed his worldview today. An Eighth Order Emperor like Huang Xiaolong sent a Sovereign Realm expert like Chiyou flying!

    Even though Chiyou had barely entered the Sovereign Realm, his actualbat strength was akin to a mid-First Order Sovereign. Even Qin Fan would find it difficult to defeat Chiyou in a one-on-one battle!

 Chapter 2051: The Heavenly Hall Vs. Godly Mt. Xumi

    <h4>Chapter 2051: The Heavenly Hall Vs. Godly Mt. Xumi</h4>

    Qin Fan was still in shock when sixteen white radiant wings spread out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back. A rush of boundless radiance energy originating from the Radiance World flooded into Huang Xiaolong from the void. Holding the Radiance Divine Scepter in his hand, Huang Xiaolong resembled a giant god of light.

    ¡°Dun Ei, die!¡± Huang Xiaolong bellowed loudly, his voice rumbled like divine thunder, shaking heaven and earth. With one p of the sixteen wings on his back, Huang Xiaolong arrived above Dun Ei, and the Radiance Divine Scepter in his hand pierce downward at the crown of Dun Ei¡¯s head.

    If the Radiance Divine Scepter were to really pierced into Dun Ei¡¯s skull, even if Dun Ei was an expert with one foot in the Sovereign Realm, his soul and godhead would suffer a great degree of damage.

    At that point, even a high-level Sovereign Realm expert would be powerless to rescue Dun Ei.

    Dun Ei paled slightly, and radiance godforce gushed out vigorously from his body as he bellowed and thrust the weapon in his hand up, attempting to parry off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    But now, even Chiyou could not withstand the power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm strike, much less Dun Ei, who was only a half-step Sovereign.

    ng!

    A sharp noise of colliding metal cut across the air, and the weapon in Dun Ei¡¯s hand shattered into countless pieces. The Radiance Divine Scepter continued to pierce down.

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    Dun Ei screamed, his pupils dted in horror and despair. Right at this time, a fire spear shot out from the void, straight at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your rampage stops here!¡± The giant fire spear in Fire World Lord Lin Cheng¡¯s hand rose a tsunami of mes as it went straight for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes turned icy in an instant, and the Radiance Divine Scepter changed direction with a flick of his wrist, targeting Lin Cheng instead. The Radiance Divine Scepter collided with the giant spear. Blinding white light and fiery sparks ricocheted in various directions, and the giant fire spear exploded. In the same instant, as the explosion happened, the Radiance Divine Scepter pierced forward without any resistance.

    Zii¡ª! The Radiance Divine Scepter easily pierced through the protectiveyer of fire around Lin Cheng, and shot at his forehead, and came out from the back of his head.

    The Fire World Lord Lin Cheng¡¯s body stiffened, and his gaze gradually turned nk as the light in his eyes scattered. He stared in disbelief at the Radiance Divine Scepter that had pierced through his forehead. It had never urred to him that death was so close to him that it would descend faster than lightning.

    ¡°My Lord!¡± Experts of the Fire World shouted in agitation and anger. Some of them were already attacking Huang Xiaolong. Several of the attacks hit Huang Xiaolong, and a few of these attacks came fromte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm experts.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t budge an inch when these Fire World¡¯s experts¡¯ attacks fell on him. Based on the toughness of his current True Dragon Physique, Ascending Devil Physique, and Radiance Divine Physique, even a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor¡¯s full force attack could not break his skin; now, only Sovereign Realm experts were capable of injuring him.

    The Radiance Divine Scepter turned with a flick of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wrist. Overwhelming destructive power spun, grinding Lin Cheng¡¯s godheads within his soul sea into pieces, and Huang Xiaolong pulled out the Radiance Divine Scepter a second before Lin Cheng¡¯s head exploded.

    The lord and ruler of the Fire World, Lin Cheng, was dead!

    ¡°Lord!¡± The Fire World¡¯s experts screamed hoarsely, full of anguish.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, let¡¯s go to hell together!¡± Several of the Fire World¡¯s experts dashed towards Huang Xiaolong in desperation. Their eyes were scarlet, filled with agony and fury.

    Huang Xiaolong harrumphed coldly. His body flickered in and out amongst the Fire World¡¯s experts. With every flicker, he was bound to leave behind a pir of blood shooting into the air. More and more Fire World¡¯s Emperor Realm Ancestors were ughtered in the battle in the blink of an eye.

    In the meantime, inside the Complete Heaven Pce, two Sovereign Realm experts, the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor Wu Shaowu and the Six-Winged Green Mosquito Race¡¯s Patriarch Du Chen, were inmand. Experts of the Heaven Devouring Empire, Devil-eyed Blue Lion Empire, and Six-Winged Green Mosquito Race were controlling the Ancient Heavenly Court, ramming straight into the midst of Radiance Divine City¡¯s army.

    Every time Ancient Heavenly Hall bombarded the Radiance Divine City¡¯s army, the Radiance Divine City lost several hundred million soldiers, exploding into pieces. As long as they were within a certain range from the Ancient Heavenly Court, all the soldiers ranking from Heavenly Monarchs to high-level Emperor Realm bishops exploded into a mist of blood; even their souls were annihted on the spot.

    Numerous Radiance Divine City¡¯s bishops and archbishops urged the soldiers to get into positions, forming severalyers of greater interconnecting formations thatunched attacks at the Ancient Heavenly Court. But no matter how they attacked, their effort was futile. All forms of attacks were repelled by the ring ofplete heaven starlight that formed a sturdy protective barrier over the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    After watching the invincible and unstoppable Ancient Heavenly Court massacring through the army battalions, the experts aiding the Radiance Divine City paled as despair reared its head in their hearts.

    Suddenly, the deep rumbles of mantra chanting sounded from the horizon. A colossal golden mountain was approaching at the speed of light. It was enshrouded by a ring of sacred Buddha luminance and shadows of various Buddhas, exuding boundless Buddhist energy. This was the Buddha World¡¯s most recognizable treasure, the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    The Godly Mt. Xumi arrived amid the battlefield in the blink of an eye, emitting a bright luminous halo that colored the space golden as it rammed into the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    R-rum-rumble! The world shook due to the collision.

    The Godly Mt. Xumi was thrown back slightly over ten thousand li from the collision, whereas the Ancient Heavenly Court was merely thrown over a hundred thousand li.

    The Radiance Divine City¡¯s army rejoiced at the arrival of reinforcement.

    ¡°Hahaha, the Ancient Heavenly Court is not that great either!¡± From within the Godly Mt. Xumi came Ancient Buddha Wu Liang¡¯scentughter.

    In the distance, the King of Grandmist, who was battling Shi Ming, quickly ordered Jiang Hong and n, ¡°Both of you go and help Wu Shaowu and the Six-winged Green Mosquito Race in the Complete Heaven Pce now.¡±

    Although the Ancient Heavenly Court was hailed as the most powerful grandmist treasure artifact, there were only Wu Shaowu and Du Chen, two Sovereign Realm experts, and several hundred experts from both forces driving it. On the other hand, the Godly Mt. Xumi had five Sovereign Realm experts, including Ancient Buddha Wu Liang, and half the Buddha World¡¯s experts inside. That was why the Ancient Heavenly Court fell downwind in that collision.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Hong and n acknowledged the order. Both quickly led a group of Grandmist Emperor Pce and Radiance Knight Corp¡¯s experts into the Complete Heaven Pce.

    Immediately, theyer of starlight enshrouding the Ancient Heavenly Court shone brighter than ever as if it carried the boundless starry space with it. The three hundred and sixty-five stars regained new lives, bursting with radiance.

    Rumble!

    The Godly Mt. Xumi and Ancient Heavenly Court collided again.

    This time, the Godly Mt. Xumi was sent tumbling into the far distance, the luminance halo around it dimmedpletely. The shadows of numerous Buddhas around it had all disappeared, and inside the Godly Mt. Xumi, Ancient Buddha Nan Ran, Wu Liang, and the others wobble unsteadily from the impact. Their blood flowed reverse from the violent impact. The Emperor Realm Bodhisattvas and Arhats were coughing blood nonstop.

    Ancient Buddha Wu Liang, who was feelingcent moments ago, looked dumbfounded.

    To their horror, the Ancient Heavenly Court was flying towards them once again.

    The intense battle continued.

    Huang Xiaolong had lost count of how many Emperor Realm Ancestors he had killed, much less those Heavenly Monarch Realm and God King Realm cultivators. Every time the Radiance Divine Scepter in his hand swung out, it was certain to kill a dozen or more Emperor Realm Ancestors.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man had kept Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, the King of Shadows, Shi Ming, and Buddhist Ancestor entangled. Hence, they were unable to extricate themselves to help others. Therefore, no one on the Radiance Divine City¡¯s side could stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rampage. Even with Qin Fan, Yang Gang, Chiyou, Lu Kun, and Chu Han joining hands, they were not Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponents.

    At the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong possessed a handful of grandmist treasure artifacts like the Radiance Divine Scepter, City of Eternity, the Nine Yin Magic Mirror, and not forgetting the heart of hell.

    Huang Xiaolong divided his concentration into several grandmist treasure artifacts simultaneously, ughtering through the Radiance Divine City¡¯s army rapidly, giving Qin Fan, Yang Gang, Lu Kun, and Chu Han immense pressure and chill.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong had several opportunities to kill Dun Ei amidst the battle, but every time, in thest crucial moments, his attack was blocked by one or the other experts from the Radiance Divine City.

    Although Dun Ei had yet to advance to the Sovereign Realm, everyone understood that his presence was essential.

    Needless to say, those Emperor Realm Ancestors that blocked Huang Xiaolong from taking Dun Ei¡¯s life paid for it with their own lives.

 Chapter 2052: Killing World Lords Consecutively

    <h4>Chapter 2052: Killing World Lords Consecutively</h4>

    The Heavenly Hall and Radiance Divine Seal were above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, the three phantoms of his archdevils¡¯ bloodlines were behind him, and the blooming Lotus of Darkness was under his feet.

    The more Huang Xiaolong killed, the more overpowering his aura became. In the eyes of Radiance Divine City¡¯s experts all around, Huang Xiaolong was the epitome of the god of ughter that had crawled out from the darkest depths of hell.

    Dun Ei, who somehow managed to avoid Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decisive attack, was close to copsing with terror written all over his face. His confidentposure had long shattered. Some time back, he still had the courage to confront Huang Xiaolong. Most of the time, he was hidden in the crowd and only sneaked an attack at Huang Xiaolong here and there, but he lost the courage to attack as time passed.

    Hiding among the Radiance Divine City¡¯srge army, Dun Ei hid as far away as he could as he was terrified that Huang Xiaolong would spot ande after him.

    However, it doesn¡¯t matter where and how he hid. Huang Xiaolong found him every time.

    Yang Gang¡¯s City of All-Heavens¡¯ group cooperated with Qin Fan, Chu Han, and several others to kill Huang Xiaolong while asionally shouting, ¡°Attack, attack! Whoever injures Huang Xiaolong and contributes to his capture, I will report your merit to Lord Wan Shi. Lord Wan Shi will heavily reward you for your contribution, the City of All-Heavens will reward you!¡±

    It had to be said that Yang Gang¡¯s shouts and promises were quite effective, banking on the benefits they could get from ¡®Lord Wan Shi.¡¯ Although most of the Radiance Divine City¡¯s experts were terrified of Huang Xiaolong to the point that their livers were trembling, there were still several courageous individuals who continued to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    The Demon World¡¯s Lord Hong Yue also shouted, ¡°People of the Demon World, hear mymand; I will give the position of Demon World¡¯s second inmand to whoever manages to inflict grave injury on Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The Demon World¡¯s second inmand!

    Demon World¡¯s experts¡¯ eyes turned red under this temptation, and they began attacking Huang Xiaolong frenziedly.

    Lords of Treasure World, Poison World, and the others also follow suit, shouting tempting rewards to spur morale.

    Because Huang Xiaolong had killed their Fire World Lord Lin Cheng, the remaining Fire World¡¯s experts were the most aggressive of all. They attacked Huang Xiaolong desperately with everything they have got.

    Looking at enemiesing for him from every direction, Huang Xiaolong roared inughter. Not only he wasn¡¯t discouraged by the barrage of attacks aimed at him, he felt his blood boil with excitement. The Radiance Divine Scepter in his hand swung out consecutively with vigorous and lethal energy. At the same time, the little chaos ax, formed from his Emperor¡¯s will, chopped left and right. It was invincible as it split open everything in its path. With every chop, it left behind a litter of corpses.

    After killing another group of Demon World¡¯s experts, Huang Xiaolong pped his sixteen wings, and in the next second, he had reached the Demon World Lord Hong Yue¡¯s side.

    Taken aback by Huang Xiaolong, who suddenly appeared in front of him, Hong Yue¡¯s eyes widened in horror. Despite his sonorous words earlier, it didn¡¯t mean he was not afraid of Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled brilliantly, looking at the deathly pale Hong Yue. In Hong Yue¡¯s eyes, this smile was brilliant but also cruel.

    The other end of the Radiance Divine Scepter aimed at Hong Yue¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Protect the Lord!¡± The nearby Demon World¡¯s experts shouted angrily and attacked madly.

    Yet the Radiance Divine Scepter in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand thrust forward, injuring several Demon World¡¯s Ancestors between him and Hong Yue.

    Hong Yue finally reacted and barked. Demonic qi surged frantically from his body, creating a kingdom of demons around him. Simultaneously, two rays of green light shot out from his eyes towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong,e ah. We¡¯ll die together!¡± Hong Yue shouted with a twisted expression on his face. Clearly, he was ready to pull Huang Xiaolong to hell with him.

    These two green rays from Hong Yue¡¯s eyes were the origin demonic energy from the Demon World. If Huang Xiaolong was determined to kill him with this attack, then these two green lights would surely hit straight at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead. Although he was only a half-step Sovereign, the power of these two green lights was capable of heavily injuring a Sovereign. Hong Yue refused to believe Huang Xiaolong could remain unharmed if he was hit!

    Just when Hong Yue thought Huang Xiaolong would dodge, he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ridiculing sneer. In the next second, the Radiance Divine Scepter in his hand prated through Hong Yue¡¯s skull.

    Hong Yue stiffened while his eyes widened in disbelief in hisst moments.

    At the same time, the two rays of green lightnded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead. When the two green lights hit Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, the six chaos lightning pools between his brows burst out in power, easily blocking the two green lights¡¯ damage.

    As Huang Xiaolong was pulling out the Radiance Divine Scepter out from Hong Yue¡¯s skull, bang! Something got hit.

    This bang rang when the City of All-Heavens¡¯ Yang Gang sneaked up on Huang Xiaolong from behind and hit Huang Xiaolong in the back with the All-Heavens Decree.

    Huang Xiaolong was sent flying forward, and there was a deep hole on his back as if his flesh had exploded where Yang Gang had struck him.

    The All-Heavens Decree, other than being the symbol of the City of All-Heavens, could be used to summon the myriad worlds¡¯ experts. It was also a grandmist treasure artifact, personally forged by Lord Wan Shi with many precious irons. Especially when used by Yang Gang, ate-First Order Sovereign Realm expert, even Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbination of True Dragon Physique, Ascending Devil Physique, and Radiance Divine Physique, would be damaged.

    While Huang Xiaolong tumbled forward, Hong Yue¡¯s body plummeted to the ground with his extinguished vitality.

    ¡°Everyone attack! I¡¯ve inflicted a heavy injury on him. Everyone join hands and capture Huang Xiaolong!¡± Upon seeing that he had sessfully injured Huang Xiaolong, Yang Gang was overjoyed and shouted loudly.

    The Treasure World, Poison World, and other worlds¡¯ Lords were ted and quickly led their own experts in a new wave of attacks.

    Qin Fan, Chiyou, Chu Han, and Lu Kun inwardly breathed in relief that a crack had emerged in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s invincible image. All of them hastened forward with their attacks as well.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly when he caught sight of the Treasure World, Poison World, and other forces experts¡¯ ted expressions as they all rushed to attack him. The sixteen wings on his back emitted a radiant sacred light, forming a radiance boundary around himself. Under the influence of this radiance boundary, the injury on his back healed in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong held the Radiance Divine Scepter in his right hand and the Nine Yin Magic Mirror in his left. Then, he leaped into the midst of the enemies.

    Half an hourter...

    The Nine Yin Magic Mirror in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand reflected the Treasure World Lord¡¯s image, immediately restraining his soul. Huang Xiaolong swiftly smashed the Treasure World Lord¡¯s head with the mirror, and even his godhead shattered into pieces.

    One hourter...

    The sixteen wings on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back transformed into sixteen sharp des and cut the Poison World Lord, reducing him to sixteen pieces.

    Then Huang Xiaolongnded a punch on the Treasure World Lord¡¯s head, letting it burst like a watermelon.

    Next, the Bright Moth Ancient Race¡¯s Patriarch exploded to his death being rammed by the City of Eternity. The Bright Moth Ancient Race was one of the very old races of the Divine World since the Deste Era. Their reputation was as loud as the ck Dragon n at that time. Huang Xiaolong then shed the Demonic Centipede n¡¯s Patriarch into countless pieces.

    The Demon World Lord, Treasure World Lord, Poison World Lord, other ancient races, and patriarchs of various forces met their ends at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    Huang Xiaolong wanted to tell the myriad worlds through his actions that if they allied with the Radiance Divine City, the consequences of opposing him would be death, whether they were a world¡¯s lord, an ancient race¡¯s patriarch, or a sect¡¯s chief!

    He wanted them to know that even the City of All-Heavens won¡¯t be able to protect them!

    When Huang Xiaolong killed several hundred prominent figures from the Radiance Divine City¡¯s side, the fear inside the experts encircling Huang Xiaolong bloomed. At this point, they were afraid to battle, and no one dared to approach Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Attack, f*cking attack! I have the All-Heavens Decree in my hand. Listen to mymand¡ªattack and kill Huang Xiaolong!¡± The All-Heavens Envoy Yang Gang raised the All-heavens Decree in his hand high in the air as he bellowed.

    But he did not notice that his own voice was shaking.

    The five of them, he, Qin Fan, Chiyou, and the others, had managed to severely injure Huang Xiaolong several times, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s injuries had healed in the blink of an eye. On top of that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s retaliation was fiercer and stronger every time. Huang Xiaolong was literally undefeatable inside the Radiance World.

 Chapter 2053: Dun Eiâ€™s Death!

    <h4>Chapter 2053: Dun Ei¡¯s Death!</h4>

    All-Heavens Envoy Yang Gang barely finished his words when the Radiance Divine Scepter in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand was stabbing towards Yang Gang¡¯s eyes.

    Yang Gang was taken aback but still had the mind to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack with the All-Heavens Decree in his hand.

    ng! The piercing noise of metals shing cut across the air.

    Yang Gang¡¯s entire arm felt numb from the impact, and his back was damp with cold sweat.

    At the same time, Yang Gang was shocked to his soul. The strength of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strike was so powerful that his entire arm went numb. No wonder even Chiyou failed to withstand Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    In this split second, Qin Fan, Chu Han, Lu Kun, and Chiyou¡¯s attacks reached Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong could only give up attacking Yang Gang. He turned around to parry the four people¡¯s attacks.

    Out of nowhere, a world-shaking eruption thundered, nearly breaking everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    Everyone turned to look at the source in trepidation. They saw the Buddha World¡¯s experts had once again got the Godly Mt Xumi into the air under Shi Zhen¡¯smand and collided with the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    The Ancient Heavenly Court was thrown far away by the impact.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold harrumph sounded in the air as his figure disappeared in a flicker. In the next second, he was back inside the Complete Heaven Pce.

    ¡°Dean Reverence Moon, Master, Senior Mutian, pleasee in and assist me in driving the Ancient Heavenly Court!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist, and Cang Mutian agreed sonorously. Huang Xiaolong subsequently opened a ¡®door¡¯ through the Ancient Heavenly Star Formation, allowing Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, the little cow, King of Darkness, Du Hai, and the rest to enter.

    With the addition of the six big shots¡¯ power into the Complete Heaven Pce, the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s starlight boundary expanded ten thousand zhang, and there was enough light to light up numerous world surfaces. Simultaneously, all the experts of Radiance Divine City felt a terrifying pressure pressing down on them.

    Destructive power, enough to st a world surface, was condensing from the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Old Monster Lun Zhuan, the King of Shadows, Old Crow Ancestor, Shi Ming, and others¡¯ expressions clouded at this sight. They actually sensed mortal danger from the power umting within the Ancient Heavenly Court!

    With the Reverence Moon Old Man and the others inside, the Ancient Heavenly Court was the most powerful fort and weapon all in one.

    ¡°Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen, quickly let us into the Godly Mt. Xumi!¡± The Old Crow Ancestor shouted towards Shi Zhen, who was inside the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    ¡°Only with all of our power the Godly Mt. Xumi can stand against the Ancient Heavenly Court, hurry up!¡± Old Monster Lun Zhuan urged anxiously, ¡°Otherwise, all of us will die here!¡±

    The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming, King of Shadows, and others also rushed Shi Zhen anxiously.

    Inside the Godly Mt. Xumi, the furrows between Shi Zhen¡¯s brows deepened with each passing second.

    Shi Zhen, of course, knew the facts Lun Zhuan spoke. However, if he let Old Crow Ancestor, Shi Ming, King of Shadows, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, and others into the Godly Mt. Xumi, what if they gave birth to other ideas? What if, aftering into the Godly Mt. Xumi, Old Crow Ancestor and the others joined hands to wrestle the Godly Mt. Xumi from him? That was no different than inviting wolves into one¡¯s abode.

    Even though in this battle, he was on the same side as Old Crow Ancestor, King of Shadows, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Shi Ming, and the others, there was no close rtionship between them. It was needless to say that each person had their own scheming and calction.

    A buzzing noise reverberated.

    Waves of starlight burst from the Ancient Heavenly Court like a string of zing stars strung together, and it shot towards the Godly Mt. Xumi at a terrifying speed.

    Whether it was Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, or Shi Ming, as well as the King of Shadows, even the Treasure World and Poison World¡¯s experts, all of them were horrified.

    ¡°Enter!¡±

    In thest crucial moments, Shi Zhen shouted as he opened an entrance through the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s grand formation for Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, Shi Ming, King of Shadows, and the rest to enter.

    Hearing that, Old Monster Lun Zhuan and the others hurried into the Godly Mt. Xumi and sent their godforce into the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s grand formation without a second thought.

    With the supplement of theirbined godforce, the Godly Mt. Xumi emitted a vigorous and boundless Buddha halo. Figures of golden Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats appeared above and around the Godly Mt. Xumi. There was also the surreal manifestation of an old man.

    This old man¡¯s manifestation did not possess any awe-inspiring aura, but standing in the air, all the surrounding golden Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats prostrated before him.

    ¡°Xumi Old Man!¡± Reverence Moon Old Man, the King of Grandmist, little cow, and the others eximed, as their eyes narrowed solemnly, looking at the old man¡¯s phantom figure.

    The awakened old man¡¯s phantom was a soul imprint the Xumi Old Man ced on the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    This was not some remnant soul. It was Xumi Old Man¡¯splete soul man that contained a part of Xumi Old Man¡¯s power.

    Watching the Ancient Heavenly Court speeding towards the Godly Mt. Xumi, Xumi Old Man raised his hand and pped his palm onto the Ancient Heavenly Court. Before the amazed gazes from all-around, a massive palm appeared in midair, pping down on the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    The Ancient Heavenly Court had reached its biggest size with the Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist, and the others¡¯ godforce. It was as big as a super world surface. However, the golden Buddha palm was bigger than the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Bang! The golden Buddha¡¯s palm struck the Ancient Heavenly Court with precision.

    The Ancient Heavenly Star Formation burst out in ring light as the entire Ancient Heavenly Court shook and swayed from the impact.

    But the Ancient Heavenly Court still forged ahead with an unyielding momentum, piercing through the golden Buddha palm and rammed straight into the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    Even though Xumi Old Man was powerful, it was merely a soul imprint. How could hepletely block the Ancient Heavenly Court driven by the Reverence Moon Old Man and several other big shots?

    BOOM?! It was as if the heavens exploded.

    Space crevices appeared, torn by the collision aftershock waves. The Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s golden halo was devastated in an instant. The numerous golden Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats vanished. Even Xumi Old Man¡¯s phantom soul imprint turned almost invisible as it shrunk back into the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    The entire Godly Mt. Xumi was knocked flying backward like a spinning golden-colored ball, crashing into one of the world surfaces in the distance. The world surface shattered into pieces.

    Inside the Godly Mt. Xumi, some of the weaker low-level and mid-level Emperor Realm Bodhisattvas and Arhats exploded to their deaths. At the same time, the flesh of high-level Emperors ruptured, with blood streaming out from their bodies.

    ¡°Go!¡± Shi Zhen¡¯s confidence was greatly jarred as he quickly controlled the Godly Mt. Xumi to escape.

    The Godly Mt. Xumi turned into a golden light streak, tearing into the void and vanishing from sight.

    Seeing the Godly Mt. Xumi fleeing into the void, Dun Ei and the rest were too shocked to react. They were dumbfounded, and their faces paled as reality set in. Ever since Huang Xiaolong and the little cow had returned to rejoin the battle, the Radiance Divine City had been suppressed in the battle. Now that Shi Zhen, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, and the others had fled, then what would be the oue for the Radiance Divine City...?!

    Dun Ei¡¯s face was deathly pale. Space suddenly shook as a wave of overwhelming destructive power roared towards him. Dun Ei turned to look in rm and saw the massive Ancient Heavenly Court speeding right at him.

    ¡°No!¡± Dun Ei screamed. He and the experts in the vicinity scattered in panic.

    However, Dun Ei had barely fled and run afar when the Ancient Heavenly Court caught up to him.

    Dun Ei and the experts close to him were knocked by the Ancient Heavenly Court, exploding to several blossoms of red blood mist right in front of the Treasure World, Poison World, Demon World, Fire World, and other forces¡¯ experts. Even their souls were annihted on the spot.

    These experts were dumbfounded, looking at the ¡®remains¡¯ of Dun Ei, the ¡®Lord of Radiance World,¡¯ killed right before their eyes. The experts from the Radiance Divine City were especially jarred senseless.

    Dun Ei¡¯s... dead?!

    On the other hand, after running through Dun Ei, the Ancient Heavenly Court had already locked onto its next targets¡ªYang Gang, Lu Kun, Chiyou, Qin Fan, and Chu Han.

 Chapter 2054: Consecutively Killing 3 Sovereigns

    <h4>Chapter 2054: Consecutively Killing 3 Sovereigns</h4>

    The All-Heavens Envoy Yang Gang, Lu Kun, Chu Han, Chiyou, and Qin Fan paled at this sight. The five of them had seen and also experienced the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s crushing power.

    When Lu Kun, Chu Han, Chiyou, and Qin Fan had jointly withstood the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s previous attacks, the Ancient Heavenly Court was merely controlled by the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor Wu Shaowu and Six-Winged Green Mosquito Race¡¯s Patriarch Du Chen. Now, there was Reverence Moon Old Man, the little cow, King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, King of Darkness, and Du Hai. These were six great Sovereigns, controlling the Ancient Heavenly Court. They could not begin imagining how terrifying the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s power was now.

    Run! This was Yang Gang, Lu Kun, and the others¡¯ first thought.

    In less than a breath¡¯s time, godforce coursed madly through their bodies as they fled desperately. Moreover, the five of them tacitly scattered off in different directions.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly, seeing Yang Gang, Lu Kun, and the others fleeing in different directions, but a sneer soon curved up the corner of his lips as he maneuvered the Ancient Heavenly Court to chase after Lu Kun.

    Lu Kun was a traitor to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, and there was no chance that Huang Xiaolong would pardon him for his betrayal. If Lu Kun managed to escape this time, it would be difficult to lure him out the next time. After all, in the vast myriad worlds, even Huang Xiaolong would have a hard time trying to find Lu Kun when he was bent on running.

    With Reverence Moon Old Man and the others¡¯ vigorous godforce, the Ancient Heavenly Court caught up to Lu Kun in the blink of an eye.

    Lu Kun¡¯s blood drained from his face, and despair filled his eyes as he looked at the Ancient Heavenly Court right in front of him. Many thoughts and scenes shed in his mind. Most of them were memories of the days he had followed the King of Hell, the glorious days of battling the four directions.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, my heart resents you!¡± In hisst moments, Lu Kun screamed with indignation as he was unwilling to ept the oue. A dark light exploded outwards from his body as the Crimson Scorpion Armor emerged to the surface. Simultaneously, a ghost bowl rushed out and mmed against the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    A half-moon divine artifact appeared above Lu Kun¡¯s head. This half-moon divine artifact emitted blinding rays of silver moonlight, and heart-palpitating power.

    ¡°Is that a grandmist treasure artifact, the Brightness of Full Moon?¡±

    Some of the present Ancestors eximed.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the Brightness of Full Moon; it¡¯s only a deficient Brightness of Full Moon!¡± The Brightness of Full Moon was a famous grandmist treasure artifact, a powerful deterrence during the Deste Era, but the half-moon divine artifact above Lu Kun¡¯s head was an iplete, broken artifact.

    The Brightness of Full Moon actually belonged to the Ancient Heavenly Emperor in the past. Later on, there was a rumor that the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had joined hands with the Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen to besiege the Radiance Ancestor. The Brightness of Full Moon was broken into several pieces by the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s Radiance Divine Scepter. Who would have thought that a piece of the broken Brightness of Full Moon had actually fallen into Lu Kun¡¯s hands.

    ng!

    The Ancient Heavenly Court collided with the ghost bowl. The ghost bowl exploded into numerous pieces in an instant, flying out in various directions. The Ancient Heavenly Court then went straight for Lu Kun.

    The broken piece of Brightness of Full Moon issued a whimper as it was knocked back. This broken price shattered a second time, whereas Lu Kun himself exploded from the impact. Pieces of the Crimson Scorpion Armor flew out in every direction.

    After killing Lu Kun in one strike, Huang Xiaolong swiftly directed the Ancient Heavenly Court in another direction, chasing after Chu Han.

    Chu Han, the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Old Ancestor, was frightened when he realized Huang Xiaolong¡¯s second target was actually him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, please spare me!¡± Chu Han screamed in fear.

    ¡°My Massacring Gods Gate is willing to submit to you!¡± He barely shouted the sentence when the Ancient Heavenly Court plowed through the ten thousand li radius space with him as the center.

    The rest of Chu Han¡¯s words were left unsaid.

    After Lu Kun, Chu Han was the second fallen Sovereign!

    By this time, the All-Heavens Envoy Yang Gang and other experts from the City of All-Heavens were long gone with the help from the All-Heavens Decree in his hand, while Qin Fan had escaped to the horizon.

    The Ancient Heavenly Court whistled across space towards Chiyou.

    In the Devil World, Chiyou had colluded with Shi Ming to assassinate Huang Xiaolong, causing Huang Xiaolong to nearly lose his life at Shi Ming¡¯s hand. Then, Chiyou managed to escape from the Famish Devil Ancient Battlefield before Huang Xiaolong could do anything.

    Chiyou had long been on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s must-kill list.

    Before long, the Ancient Heavenly Court had caught up to Chiyou.

    There wasn¡¯t any suspense. Chiyou, one of the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s infamous twelve Archdevils, was reduced to blood mist by the flying Ancient Heavenly Court.

    There was nothing else in that stretch of space.

    Chiyou¡¯s dead!

    Three Sovereigns were dead!

    The Treasure World, Poison World, Demon World, Fire World, and Radiance Divine City¡¯s experts scrambled to flee from the battlefield.

    Huang Xiaolong scanned the four directions. After confirming Yang Gang and Qin Fan were long gone, he harrumphed coldly. After throwing the thought of chasing after them to the back of his mind, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over the many pontiffs who had chosen to ally with the Radiance Divine City.

    The Ancient Heavenly Court plowed through these people.

    One after another pontiffs and Ancestors of these super churches exploded to their deaths.

    How can these Emperor Realm pontiffs and churches¡¯ Ancestors outrun the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s terrifying speed?

    Watching the Ancient Heavenly Court continue to reduce those super churches¡¯ pontiffs and experts into mists of blood, the Treasure World, Poison World, Demon World, Fire World, and other forces who hade to assist the Radiance Divine City were taken by unprecedented horror. Some understood that there was no escape. They stopped running and got down on their knees, pleading for mercy.

    A whileter, the remaining Radiance Divine City¡¯s pontiffs and archbishops were on their knees, and seeing them, the soldiers all emted their actions.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze grew cold as it fell on the Divine World¡¯s army of several hundred million. The Ancient Heavenly Court arrived above the army in an instant and descended, exuding an overpowering pressure on them.

    In a second, the army of several hundred million that the Heavenly Court had sent over to assist the Radiance Divine City were killed on the spot.

    .....

    Far away in the Heavenly Court¡¯s main hall, the Heavenly Emperor Di Jun, Heavenly Court¡¯s Grand Marshals and Marshals, who were following the battle through the Mysterious Transmission Mirror, ashened as they watched the army they had sent outpletely annihted. Not a single soldier had survived. Di Jun¡¯s face was extremely sullen. He clenched his hands into fists, and exuded a violent, murderous aura.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, this is not the end of this matter!¡± Di Jun growled, his eyes scarily scarlet.

    In truth, he didn¡¯t need to say it out loud that the grudge between him and Huang Xiaolong determined the two of them would never stand on the same side.

    Heavenly Court¡¯s experts shuddered, looking at the murderous Di Jun throwing his temper tantrum. No one dared to make a sound, and they held their breaths to minimize their existence.

    ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t we... hide for a while?¡± A while passed when one of the Heavenly Court¡¯s Grand Marshal suggested cautiously.

    Huang Xiaolong had seeded in unifying the Radiance World. Once the major affairs there were settled, Huang Xiaolong would certainly start dealing with outside forces who had sent aid to the Radiance Divine City.

    ¡°What did you say? Hide?! You want me to hide?! Say it one more time, you motherf*cker! You f*cking dare to tell me to hide from Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Di Jun yelled. His fury-rounded eyes were fixed on the Grand Marshal with his overwhelming pressure of a Sovereign directed at him.

    The Grand Marshal fell to his knees and pleaded, ¡°Your Majesty, please appease your anger. This subordinate is only worried about Your Majesty¡¯s safety. Please pardon me!¡±

    Other Grand Marshals also knelt on their knees to plead for him.

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun¡¯s murderous aura gradually receded, but snorted in dissatisfaction. He then allowed everyone to stand up.

    Di Jun looked into the distance in stillness for a long time.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we...?¡± Just as one of the Grand Marshal started to speak, Di Jun cut him off, ¡°Pass my order to gather all the generals and soldiers. We¡¯ll be setting off to the City of All-Heavens!¡±

    Under the current circumstances, only the City of All-Heavens could protect him.

    Everyone was shocked for a moment but quickly acknowledged Di Jun¡¯s order and set off to carry out the necessary arrangements.

    ....

    In the meantime, after annihting the Heavenly Court¡¯s army, Huang Xiaolong had the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor Wu Shaowu cooperate with n to subjugate the remaining forces within the Radiance Divine City. After that he summoned the Gate of Hell and directed the Ancient Heavenly Court through, arriving in the Spirits World in one step. He was going to take this chance to uproot the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe once and for all, starting with the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s headquarters!

 Chapter 2055: Wiping Out the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe Headquarters

    <h4>Chapter 2055: Wiping Out the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe Headquarters</h4>

    While Huang Xiaolong maneuvered the Ancient Heavenly Court towards the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s headquarters, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe headquarters was in a bustling of activities. More urately, the whole headquarters was in a panicky mess.

    The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Shi Wushuang was barking out orders to the tribe¡¯s experts to move the tribe¡¯s valuables to safety.

    Now that the Radiance Divine City had fallen, his situation was simr to Di Jun. He was preparing to withdraw from Hell Spirits World.

    Standing beside Shi Wushuang was the Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu, as well as the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s many Emperor Realm Ancestors.

    ¡°Brother Wushuang, even if that Huang Xiaolong would bring an army to the Spirits World, it would take him ten days to half a month to reach here. We don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Patriarch. We only need a day to clear out all the treasures from the treasury, and we could evacuate within ten days. By the time Huang Xiaolong gets here, he won¡¯t catch up to us even with the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s speed.¡± The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor Shi Leng stated.

    Another Ancestor smirked as he chimed in, ¡°Say, when Huang Xiaolong gets here and sees an empty Nine Yin Treasury, what expression would he show? Probably, he will be angered to death, eh?¡±

    His words broughtughter to the tense atmosphere.

    Shi Wushuang sighed, ¡°Who knew in thest crucial moments, Huang Xiaolong would rush back in the Ancient Heavenly Court into the battlefield, bringing the Azure Cow Ancestor, King of Darkness, and Six Winged Green Mosquito Race¡¯s Old Ancestor Du Hai.¡±

    Fiend God Emperor Feng Chu fumed, ¡°In the past, the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race¡¯s Old Ancestor Du Hai was once injured by the Radiance Ancestor, and he had nearly died at the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s hands. Du Hai and the Radiance World should be fighting to the death. Instead of that, that Du Hai actually went to help Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Shi Wushuang issued a cold sneer, ¡°It all boils down to benefits. Huang Xiaolong must have given Du Hai enough benefits. Then again, it¡¯s not possible to tempt Du Hai if there aren¡¯t several billions of low-grade chaos spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong... how does he have so many low-grade chaos spirit stones?!¡± One of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestors voiced his doubt with a frown.

    Right at this time, an indifferent voice sounded in their ears, ¡°Are you curious why I have so many low-grade chaos spirit stones?¡±

    The voice was too abrupt, catching the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s experts by surprise. Shi Wushuang and Feng Chu reacted first because both of them were familiar with this voice, very familiar.

    As expected, while Shi Wushuang and Feng Chu¡¯s faces tightened nervously, that never-ending nightmare of a person appeared in their sight.

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong leisurely approached them on the little cow. Following behind him was the King of Darkness and the Six Winged Green Mosquito Race¡¯s Old Ancestor Du Hai.

    In this trip to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe headquarters, Huang Xiaolong had merely brought three people with him, the little cow, the King of Darkness, and Du Hai. Then again, these three people were all the help he needed.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong!¡± The group of Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Emperor Realm Ancestors were so terrified that several of them stuttered their words.

    How?How did Huang Xiaolong arrive so fast!??

    Logically, even if Huang Xiaolong had the Ancient Heavenly Court, it should have taken him at least ten days to reach their headquarters from the Radiance World.

    ¡°Are you all finding it strange that I coulde here so fast?¡± Seeing the shock-widened eyes on Shi Wushuang, Feng Chu, and the others, Huang Xiaolong voiced their doubts indifferently.

    Shi Wushuang and Feng Chu opened their mouths but no words came out. It looked like neither of them knew what to say.

    Huang Xiaolong scanned the surroundings, and his gaze stopped on the group of Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s disciples moving things out from the Nine Yin Treasury. Huang Xiaolong spoke as he looked at them, ¡°Patriarch Shi Wushuang, it seems you are moving the treasures from the Nine Yin Treasury in a hurry. Where are you nning to go?¡±

    Shi Wushuang and the rest of Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestors gulped down their rising trepidation.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t put yourself on a pedestal!¡± One of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestors couldn¡¯t help stepping out and chastizing Huang Xiaolong. ¡°So what if you¡¯ve unified the Radiance World? Wait till our Old Ancestor returns...¡±

    But he didn¡¯t have the opportunity to finish his words. Huang Xiaolong casually pointed a finger at him, and that Ancestor exploded to his death.

    A mid-Tenth Order Emperor died with just a tap of a finger!

    The rest of Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestors paled at this sight.

    ¡°Activate the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Array!¡±

    ¡°Fight to the death against Huang Xiaolong!¡± Suddenly, Shi Wushuang bellowed as if he had spiraled out of control.

    Knowing very well there was no longer any hope of running, it was better to fight Huang Xiaolong to the death. Maybe, there was a slim chance of survival that way.

    Shi Wushuang¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the entire Nine Yin Mountain Range, immediately stirring the rich and abundant corpse qi that had been lingering in the mountain range throughout the year. The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Array had been activated.

    Watching Shi Wushuang activate the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Array as he nned to ¡®fight him to the death,¡¯ Huang Xiaolong did not stop Shi Wushuang. As a matter of fact, he was looking forward to experiencing the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Array¡¯s power.

    It took a few moments for the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Array to be fully activated. Layers of violent corpse qi roiled, and the surrounding temperature fell sharply, freezing thend within a million li radius of the Nine Yin Mountain Range. All the trees and beasts were reduced to gray ice statues.

    Boundless and overwhelming frigid cold qi flooded, drowning Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group in its belly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sixteen radiance wings emerged from his back and spread out, exuding blinding sacred light that formed a protective barrier over them. As powerful as the frigid cold qi was, it was unable to prate the barrier even by half an inch.

    The little cow snickered, ¡°The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Array is one of the grander formation arrays in the myriad worlds. However, its power depends on who is controlling it. Just this meager power is not enough to withstand the strength of my kick.¡±

    ¡°No need for you guys to interfere.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke, stopping the little cow and the others from interfering. With that, he leaped into the air, holding the Radiance Divine Scepter in his hand, while the Heavenly Hall and Radiance Divine Seal appeared above his head.

    The three great radiance divine artifacts emitted crepuscr rays of white sacred light, and the phantom of the Radiance Ancestor emerged. The Radiance Divine Scepter in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand suddenly struck down, aimed at the Nine Yin Mountain Range. Simultaneously, the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s phantom also struck towards the same spot with his palm.

    Rumble!

    One strike from Huang Xiaolong, and the violent roiling corpse qi and frigid cold qi scattered away. Sections of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Array were destroyed.

    Fierce tremors shook the entire Nine Yin Mountain Range. The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s experts within the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Array were thrown out in various directions. They coughed up blood as they crashed to the ground. Even Shi Wushuang had blood trickling down the corner of his mouth as he suffered injury from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    It was as the little cow had said, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Array was powerful, but that depended on who was directing it. A Nine Yin Giant Corpse Array helmed by Shi Wushuang, Feng Chu, and the others could only withstand the attacks from a Sovereign of Chiyou¡¯s level.

    Not to mention, Huang Xiaolong was stronger than Chiyou. On top of that, his strength was amplified by the Radiance Divine Scepter and the other two great radiance divine artifacts. Hence, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack wasparable to the full power attack of ate-First Order Sovereign.

    Huang Xiaolong snickered icily, watching the swaying Nine Yin Mountain Range and raised the Radiance Divine Scepter once again. The three radiance divine artifacts burst out in brilliant light, and he struck down again, harder.

    Bang! The swaying Nine Yin Giant Corpse Array burst like a bubble. This time, the experts inside were thrown further out, and right at this time, two figures whistled out from the array formation. Shi Wushuang and Feng Chu were nning to seize the chance and make a run for it.

    But when the two of them appeared from the array formation, a little ax flew straight at them. Seeing this small ax, both Shi Wushuang and Feng Chu¡¯s pupils dted in fear. Before either of them could utter a sound, the small ax had already chopped through them, splitting both of their bodies into two halves.

    Subsequently, the City of Eternity flew out, pressing Shi Wushuang and Feng Chu¡¯s dismembered bodies deep into the mountain range. Thend shook and mountains crumbled.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestors cried out in sorrow.

 Chapter 2056: Implore Lord Wan Shi To Take Action

    <h4>Chapter 2056: Implore Lord Wan Shi To Take Action</h4>

    ¡°Kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Execute the Nine Yin Corpse Transformation Arts now and pull in Huang Xiaolong to die with us!¡±

    Anguished screams came from some of the sorrowful Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestors as they made a mad dash towards Huang Xiaolong. Their eyes were red with a vengeance and killing intent. Gray-colored blood burned throughout their bodies. It seemed to have condensed from corpse qi. When these Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestors burned their blood, it triggered some kind of power within their bodies, one after another.

    The little cow exhorted Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Be careful. That is the Nine Yin Corpse Transformation Arts. It¡¯s the most wicked technique of the tribe. It will be troublesome if you get stained with their corpse blood.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, indicating he understood.

    He had somewhat bare knowledge about the Nine Yin Corpse Transformation Arts.

    From the moment they hade into existence, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse¡¯s tribesmen¡¯s bodies were dead bodies, corpses. As they grew into adulthood, the innate corpse qi from their bodies umted and lurked inside them. Once this qi was triggered, the shocking explosive power was absolutely lethal.

    However, only when forced to a dead-end would the Nine Yin Giant Corpse¡¯s tribesmen resort to using the Nine Yin Corpse Transformation Arts. It was because once this method was used, they would turn into true corpses, unable to revert back. In other words, after executing the Nine Yin Corpse Transformation Arts, these Ancestors would lose their lives.

    Facing a group of Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s desperados, Huang Xiaolongunched himself towards them instead of avoiding them with the Radiance Divine Scepter in his hand.

    ¡°DIE!¡±

    The Radiance Divine Scepter pieced through the frontmost Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor¡¯s head. Robust radiance godforce surged out from the scepter, shattering his soul and godhead in an instant.

    The Radiance Divine Scepter was swiftly pulled out, and Huang Xiaolong was already throwing it at the next target.

    Huang Xiaolong repeated the actions, piercing through the heads of several Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestors, directly shattering their souls and godheads.

    These Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe Ancestor¡¯s corpse blood was extremely terrifying. Especially after executing the Nine Yin Corpse Transformation Arts, these Ancestors were immortal for a short time. Therefore, the only way to kill them was shattering their godhead andpletely erasing their soul from this world.

    Then again, probably only radiance divine artifacts such as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Radiance Divine Scepter could prate theyer of corpse blood above their skin. Had it been other divine artifacts, even a top-grade grandmist artifact, it wouldn¡¯t have worked against the corpse blood. It would have been even less likely to have killed these Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestors with it.

    That was because of the corpse blood¡¯s terrifying corrosive attribute. Any average top-grade grandmist artifact would be corroded the moment it came in contact with the corpse blood, greatly weakening the artifact¡¯s power.

    Every time the Radiance Divine Scepter was thrust out, it resulted in the death of one Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestor.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong had killed all the desperado Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestors.

    Whereas other Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Ancestors had either fled or knelt down in submission.

    One hourter...

    Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and Du Hai killed all of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s members who had chosen to flee. Only the Ancestors and disciples, who had chosen to submit, remained.

    Without Shi Ming around, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was literally unstoppable, leaving a great shadow looking over the Nine Yin Giant Corpse¡¯s tribesmen¡¯s hearts.

    The other restrictive formations on the Nine Yin Mountain Range were destroyed by the little cow, King of Darkness, and Du Hai consecutively.

    Although the majority of these restrictive formations were arranged by Shi Ming personally, they failed to impede Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group¡¯s advance.

    ¡°Boneless Mind Confounding Flower!¡±

    ¡°Yang Core Nether Divine Fruit!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Good stuff ah, Shi Ming, that old guy actually has so much good stuff!¡±

    Scanning the treasures ced within the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s forbiddennd, even someone with the little cow, King of Darkness, and Du Hai¡¯s standards tsked in amazement with sparkling eyes.

    Both the Boneless Mind Confounding Flower and Yang Core Nether Divine Fruit were level one origin treasures. More than a dozen kinds of level one origin trees were nted on the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s forbiddennd.

    ¡°Pity, they have not ripened yet!¡±

    The only regret was that these level one origin treasures had yet to mature. The earliest to ripen would take at least one million years to ripen, or they would really have reaped a big harvest this time.

    ¡°Is there a way to enable these level one origin treasures to mature faster?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The King of Darkness shook his head, ¡°It is impossible to speed up the ripening process of a level one origin treasure.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not like there is no way.¡± The little cow suddenly said. ¡°If you can gather all nine chaos lightning pools, integrate them, and let them evolve into a grandmist lightning pool, it could spur the growth of these origin-level treasures. For example, that Boneless Mind Confounding Flower needs another one million years to bloom. If we ce it inside the grandmist lightning pool and nourish it day in and day out with grandmist lightning vitality, it might bloom in ten thousand years.¡±

    The Six-Winged Green Mosquito Race¡¯s Old Ancestor Du Hai also shook his head, ¡°To gather all nine chaos lightning pools is easier said than done. I have never heard of anyone seed in that feat. Forget all nine chaos lightning pools, no one has even gathered three chaos lightning pools.¡±

    The little cow chuckled mischievously as she pointed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°There are currently six chaos lightning pools in Xiaolong¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°WHAT?!!!¡± The Six-Winged Green Mosquito Race¡¯s Old Ancestor Du Hao and King of Darkness eximed in unison. They looked incredulous as their eyes stared unblinkingly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was embarrassed being stared at by the two men for so long, and he coughed, ¡°It¡¯s just some luck.¡±

    Du Hai looked like he was looking at a maverick monster as he questioned, ¡°This is called just some luck?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and changed the subject as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to move things. This Nine Yin Treasury should have a lot of good stuff!¡± Finishing that, he flew forward to the Nine Yin Treasury.

    Before long, the four of them were standing in the air above the Nine Yin Treasury¡¯s entrance. The little cow and the other two Sovereigns opened the entrance, and the whole group stepped inside.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had managed to enter the Nine Yin Treasury thest time by controlling the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Young Lord Shi Yinyu to steal some Star Sand and grandmist aura, he had not gotten a good look at the entire treasury. Thus, simr to the little cow and the rest, this could be considered his first time inside there.

    Looking at the richness umted within the Nine Yin Treasury, even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t stop whistling in admiration. So did the little cow, King of Darkness, and Du Hai. Their eyes had not stopped shining ever since stepping inside the treasury.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was admiring the wealth of treasures inside the treasury, in the Demon World billions and billions of miles away, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming suddenly exuded a frenzy killing intent, roaring towards the sky, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m going to kill you even if that¡¯s thest thing I do!¡±

    Old Monster Lun Zhuan, King of Shadows, and others exchanged a suspicious nce.

    ¡°Brother Shi Ming, is something the matter?¡± The King of Shadows asked, feeling puzzled.

    Shi Ming briefly told the others that Huang Xiaolong had wiped out the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe headquarters.

    ¡°What? So fast! This... how did Huang Xiaolong reach Hell Spirits World from the Radiance World in such a short time!?¡±

    Old Monster Lun Zhuan, King of Shadows, Old Crow Ancestor, and the rest were visibly shocked.

    Shi Zhen spoke in a solemn voice, ¡°There must be a secret we are unaware of behind why Huang Xiaolong could arrive in the Spirits World from the Radiance World in such a short time.¡±

    Old Crow Ancestor¡¯s pupils glimmered with an obscure light. Since Huang Xiaolong had already wiped out the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s headquarters, then the next ce Huang Xiaolong destroyed might very well be his Demon Mountain.

    Old Monster Lun Zhuan looked at everyone present as he spoke, ¡°Now, in the universe, only Lord Wan Shi can suppress Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, we must stay together right now, and head over to the City of All-Heavens, and implore Lord Wan Shi to take action. As long as Lord Wan Shi is willing toe out, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dead for sure!¡±

    ¡°Agreed!¡± Shi Ming and the King of Shadows were the first people to agree.

    Old Crow Ancestor hesitated briefly before bidding his head in agreement. Lastly, it was Shi Zhen.

    The group hastened to the City of All-Heavens.

 Chapter 2057: Pursuing to the Fire World

    <h4>Chapter 2057: Pursuing to the Fire World</h4>

    As Shi Ming, Shi Zhen, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, and the others made their way to the City of All-Heavens, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four had finished moving treasures out from the Nine Yin Treasury and were headed to the Asura World. With resolute momentum, the four of them leveled the Massacring Gods Gate headquarters. Huang Xiaolong killed the Massacring Gods Gate¡¯s Chief and Ancestors.

    Huang Xiaolong took in those who chose to submit.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at the Ghost World after destroying the Asura World¡¯s Massacring Gods Gate and uprooted the forces of Fengdu City. However, the Young Lord of Fengdu City Qin Huangzhong was nowhere to be found. It was needless to say that he had abandoned the city and ran far away.

    Although Qin Huangzhong had run away, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t overly concerned with catching him at the moment.

    The news of Huang Xiaolong consecutively destroying the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe headquarters, Massacring Gods Gate headquarters, and Fengdu City spread through Hell like a hurricane, shaking all the forces watching on the sidelines.

    A chilling quiver ran down the spines of Hell¡¯s three worlds¡¯ experts.

    When these three super forces were eradicated, Huang Xiaolong issued a decree, summoning Hell¡¯s three worlds¡¯ superforces¡¯ patriarchs, sect chiefs, and ancestors to be present at the Mohe ne within half a year, and publicly announce their allegiance to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation. Those that failed to swear allegiance would get exterminated by the Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation after the one-year-deadline was up.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s edict came out, Hell¡¯s three worlds were in a furor, indignation, and great panic.

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong is too outrageous! Even the previous Lord of Hell did not dare to force all superforces to submit. How dare he issue such a promation? I don¡¯t believe that if we don¡¯t go swear our allegiance at the Mohe ne, he would really have the guts to exterminate my Devil Tiger Race!¡± The Devil Tiger Race¡¯s Old Ancestor roared after he heard the report of the mandate. A cold light glinted across his pupils.

    The Devil Tiger n was one of Hell Asura World¡¯s oldest ancient ns. The Devil Tiger Race¡¯s Old Ancestor had risen to fame in the same generation as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s master, the previous Lord of Hell.

    Though he was no lord of a world, he was still a Sovereign Realm expert.

    Many forces held simr opinions as the Devil Tiger Race upon learning about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decree. They were outraged, indignant, and they reprimanded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions. Some ancient ns jointly impeached Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What the fart is Huang Xiaolong? Our Scorpio n was once a hegemon during the Deste Era. Even his master, the previous Lord of Hell, had to give our Old Ancestor some face. A junior like him, what qualifications does he have to order our Old Ancestor to personally go to the Mohe ne and swear allegiance to him?¡±

    One of the ancient forces in the Ghost World, the Scorpio n¡¯s Patriarch sneered icily, ¡°We have more than ten ancient ns allying together, refusing to submit to him. Let¡¯s see if he really has the guts to exterminate a dozen ancient ns!¡± Enraged voices resounded from various forces of Hell¡¯s three worlds.

    Huang Xiaolong merely snickered at these angry voices andpletely ignored them. Together with the little cow and the others, Huang Xiaolong returned to Radiance World.

    Half a yearter, he would return to Hell again.

    At that time, whether it was the ancient ns¡¯ alliance or the Misty Pce, Dark Roc Race, and the rest of Hell¡¯s top ten forces that chose the stand-and-watch stance, he would personally pay them a visit one by one.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you so? Though you¡¯ve wiped out the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, Massacring Gods Gate, and Fengdu City, it is not enough to deter Hell¡¯s three worlds¡¯ multitude of forces. The bones of some ancient ns are very tough, and if these ancient ns ally, it is a powerful force. In the past, your Master, the Lord of Hell, couldn¡¯t really say that hepletely ruled Hell¡¯s three worlds, and the biggest roadblocks were these ancient ns.¡± The little cow teased Huang Xiaolong.

    The King of Darknessughed coldly, ¡°That is because my elder brother¡¯s heart was too kind. Half a yearter, we¡¯ll clean up these ancient ns. Let¡¯s see who dares to vite your order again in Hell¡¯s three worlds?¡±

    The Six Winged Green Mosquito Race¡¯s Old Ancestor chuckled sinisterly in agreement, ¡°Brother Darkness is right. If they are not afraid after we kill one hundred million people, then we¡¯ll kill one hundred billion, one trillion, kill until they are afraid!¡±

    Back in the Myriad Spirits City, the Radiance Knight Corp Commander n and Heaven Devouring Great Emperor Wu Shaowu reported the aftermath of the Radiance Divine City¡¯s war.

    Due to Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, Shi Ming, King of Darkness, Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen¡¯s abandonment halfway during the war, coupled with Dun Ei¡¯s death, as well as the Treasure World, Poison World, Demon World, and Fire World¡¯s Lords¡¯ demise, the aftermath of handling of the Radiance Divine City had gone unexpectedly smoothly.

    It wasn¡¯t only the Radiance Divine City, but also many other cities and superforces that had chosen Dun Ei¡¯s camp had now obediently submitted to the Radiance Knight Corp.

    Next, Huang Xiaolong summoned the ex-Radiance Divine City¡¯s archbishops as well as the patriarchs, ancestors, and pontiffs who swore allegiance to the Radiance Knight Corp. When all these people assembled, Huang Xiaolong nted the grandmist worm in each of their souls,pletely holding their lives in his hands.

    Onwards, Huang Xiaolong issued another decree, ordering all superforces¡¯ pontiffs, patriarchs, and old ancestors under the Radiance World¡¯s territories to assemble at the Myriad Spirits City within three months¡¯ deadline and swear allegiance to the Radiance Knight Corp. Those that failed to meet the stipted deadline would be exterminated.

    Since Huang Xiaolong was both the King of Hell and Radiance World Lord, he intended to fully grasp all the forces of Hell and Radiance World in his hands. Only with Hell and Radiance World fully unified under his rule that all the forces could be twisted into one strong rope. They would be united and powerful enough to face the City of All-Heavens.

    Otherwise, when the City of All-Heavens¡¯ army arrived, the superforces under him might scurry over to the enemy¡¯s side in surrender instead. Huang Xiaolong did not want to fall into this unfavorable situation.

    Thus, before the enemy came knocking at his door, he needed topletely control all the forces in these two worlds.

    Although there were voices of dissent after Huang Xiaolong issued the decree with his identity as the Radiance World Lord, no parties dared to form an alliance in opposition to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decree like what was happening in Hell. Churches and other forces that had yet to submit to Huang Xiaolong hastened to the Myriad Spirits City and solemnly dered to Huang Xiaolong their allegiance to the Radiance Knight Corp.

    Time flowed by, and one monthter...

    The majority of Radiance World¡¯s ancient ns, churches, and other forces had submitted to Huang Xiaolong.

    Naturally, there were always exceptions.

    Several super churches¡¯ pontiffs led the experts of their forces and fled out from the Radiance World.

    ¡°Your Majesty, ording to our investigation, these few churches belong to the hidden forces that were arranged by the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe in the Radiance World long ago.¡± n reported to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°They have just exited the Radiance World boundary into the Fire World!¡±

    ¡°So, they are spy forces ced by the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe in the Radiance World.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°Gather up a few people and follow me to the Fire World. We¡¯re going to wipe them out!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong issued a series of orders to the others then departed to the Fire World with n and a battalion of Radiance Knight elites.

    With the three great lords like the little cow, King of Darkness, and Du Hai at the helm of the Ancient Heavenly Court, it soon reached the Fire World.

    Merely several super churches were not qualified for Huang Xiaolong to deliberately make this trip to the Fire World. He had another purpose.

    Huang Xiaolong had killed the Fire World Lord Lin Cheng. Thus the current Fire World had lost its pir of leadership. Huang Xiaolong nned to seize this window of time to take over the Fire World, then the Treasure World, Poison World, and Demon World.

    Though these four worlds couldn¡¯tpare with the Radiance World in terms of strength individually, theirbined power was definitely stronger than the Radiance World.

 Chapter 2058: The Fire Worldâ€™s Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 2058: The Fire World¡¯s Inheritance</h4>

    The moment Huang Xiaolong and the others entered the Fire World¡¯s boundary, they felt the buoyant and pure fire element spiritual energy.

    ¡°Have you found their current location?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked n.

    ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, they have reached the Ksana Surface.¡± n respectfully replied.

    ¡°Ksana Surface?¡± The little cow repeated, sounding slightly surprised as she grinned. ¡°Looks like they n to hide in the Ksana Divine Sect. The Ksana Divine Sect is the second strongest superpower in the Fire World.¡±

    ¡°In the Fire World, other than the Fire World Lord Lin Cheng, the Ksana Divine Sect is considered as the second most powerful force in Fire World. Furthermore, Xiaolong, if you want to take control over the Fire World, you must obtain the Fire World¡¯s origin energy recognition. Only then right and might will stand on your side, and the generations of Fire World Lord¡¯s inheritance is located on the Ksana Surface!¡± The little cow borated.

    ¡°Oh, the Fire World Lord¡¯s inheritance!?¡± A glimmer of anticipation flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    The King of Darkness nodded in agreement, ¡°In truth, only the first generation of Fire World Lord had obtained the recognition of the Fire World¡¯s origin energy. The Ksana Divine Temple was built by the first generation Fire World Lord on this Ksana Surface. The Ksana Divine Temple is divided into three levels, inner, middle, and outer level, and ten kinds of restrictions protect each level. Only by passing thirty stages of restrictions and entering the innermost level can a person obtain the Fire World¡¯s inheritance.¡±

    ¡°Thest Fire World Lord Lin Cheng was only the Fire World Lord in superficial terms. His situation was simr to Dun Ei in that sense as neither of them had obtained the recognition of the origin energy.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me no one has been able to pass through the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s thirty restrictions in so many years?¡±

    The Six Winged Green Mosquito Race¡¯s Old Ancestor shook his head as he said, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult. Although the Fire World is a little weaker than the Radiance World, the restrictions ced by the first generation Fire World Lord are not so easy to break. Moreover, these restrictions¡¯ power is connected to the entire Fire World as one entity. Even if you are a great overlord of myriad worlds, you won¡¯t be able to destroy the restrictions based on violent force. You can only clear the restrictions on each level by relying on your talent.¡±

    ¡°Talent?¡± The glimmer in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes appeared again.

    The little cow agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, talent. First of all, the assessee must possess the fire element king of supreme godhead, or more urately, possess supreme fire godforce. Only when that requirement is fulfilled can the assessee begin toprehend the thirty restrictions on all three levels of the Ksana Divine Temple. You can have a go at it.¡±

    She knew Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true abilities. Although Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t possess a fire element king of supreme godhead, other than supreme dragon force, his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead also possessed fire, water, wood, earth, and other natural elements of supreme godforce.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Since the little cow had said so, he had to try his luck at the Ksana Divine Temple.

    Though the Fire World¡¯s inheritance might be subpar to the Radiance World, it was still a source that could significantly improve his strength.

    ¡°The Treasure World Lord, Poison World Lord, and Demon World Lord, are they like Lin Cheng as well? Merely World Lords in name only?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, the little cow immediately understood what Huang Xiaolong was thinking. She snickered and said, ¡°Yes! However, the Treasure World and Poison World¡¯s inheritance, you can forget about them. To obtain the Treasure World and Poison World¡¯s inheritances requires the Supreme Treasury Physique and Supreme Poison Physique. But the Demon World¡¯s inheritance merely requires supreme darkness element godforce. You can try that.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong directed the Ancient Heavenly Court towards the Ksana Surface. On the way there, he continued to ask about the Ksana Divine Temple to the little cow and the others.

    He was genuinely astounded when he heard that a fire element king of supreme godhead genius had merely seeded in passing twenty plus of the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s restrictions in the past.

    It seemed like it was harder to pass the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s thirty restrictions than he had estimated.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was heading to the Ksana Surface, the four super churches¡¯ fleeing experts had arrived at the mountain of Ksana Divine Sect headquarters, and they were standing before the entrance.

    Punishment Sword Church¡¯s Pontiff Jian Wangyuan sounded doubtful, ¡°This Ksana Divine Sect¡¯s Chief, will he really ept us? Won¡¯t he be afraid of offending Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Earth Pole Church Pontiff Li Yanughed as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Ksana Divine Sect Chief is almost like my blood brother. Beforeing here, I had already contacted him, and he has agreed to let us stay for a few days.¡±

    Right at this time, a group of people flew out from the Ksana Divine Sect¡¯s mountain range. They were bearing majestic momentum. Earth Pole Church Pontiff Li Yan¡¯s eyes lit up, and heughed out loud as he saw the person leading the group. ¡°The Ksana Divine Sect Chief hase out to wee us. Come on, let¡¯s go over!¡±

    The group of people flying over naturally consisted of the Ksana Divine Sect Chief and several experts.

    ¡°Brother Chen!¡± From afar, the Earth Pole Church Pontiff Li Yan cupped his fists and greeted.

    Ksana Divine Sect Chief Chen Tingfeiughed sonorously, ¡°Younger Brother Li Yan, wee, wee.¡±

    The two exchanged greetings.

    Watching Li Yan and Cheng Tingfei were thick as thieves. The Punishment Sword Pontiff Jian Wangyuan, and the others¡¯ nervousness reduced slightly.

    Subsequently, the Earth Pole Church Pontiff Li Yan introduced those with him to Chen Tingfei. After the introductions finished, Ksana Divine Sect Chief Chen Tingfei patted his chest and dered righteously, ¡°Everyone please rest assured, as long as you¡¯re on this Ksana Surface, you won¡¯t need to worry about your safety. My Ksana Divine Sect manages half of the Fire World. Even if that Huang Xiaolonges, he won¡¯t have the guts to run rampant on Ksana Surface!¡±

    ¡°Heihei, Xiaolong. It looks like there are quite a few people in the myriad of worlds that do not put you in their eyes.¡±

    Out of nowhere, a teasing voice sounded.

    Chen Tingfei, Li Yan, Jian Wangyuan, and the others were startled.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± Chen Tingfei barked as an overwhelming majestic momentum roiled out from his body to the surroundings.

    Although he had yet to step into the Sovereign Realm, he had one foot across the line. Thus his strength was definitelyparable to Dun Ei¡¯s. Under the pressure of his aura, even ate-Tenth Order Emperor would ashen.

    Barely a second passed after Chen Tingfei demanded when a massive building entered their sight from afar. This massive building glistened in bright golden lights resembling stars that were strung together. It was a pretty mesmerizing sight.

    Those amongst the Ksana Divine Sect that did not recognize the Ancient Heavenly Court did not feel anything, but the four super churches¡¯ experts, who had fled from the Radiance World, turned deathly pale at the sight of the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Even Chen Tingfei, who had righteously proimed he would shelter Li Yan and the others, looked more than a little pale.

    Soon, the Ancient Heavenly Court was right in front of them. The Complete Heaven Pce¡¯s starlight shone outwards as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group exited.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong!¡± Punishment Sword Church Pontiff Jian Wangyuan¡¯s voice trembled.

    At Jian Wangyuan¡¯s trembling exmation, others of the Ksana Divine Sect immediately understood who had arrived. Blood drained from several people¡¯s faces.

    True that the Ksana Divine Sect ruled half of the Fire World, but the Ksana Divine Sect that ruled half of the Fire World was nothing more than a fly that was slightly bigger than other flies in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze stopped on the Ksana Divine Sect Chief Chen Tingfei. He directly stated without a word of nonsense, ¡°Hand over those traitors from the four super churches, and the Ksana Divine Sect will submit to me. If you do that, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± The atmosphere became eerily quiet the moment Huang Xiaolong finished speaking.

    Ksana Divine Sect Chief Chen Tingfei¡¯s cheek stiffened. He inhaled deeply and heaved out, shaking his head, ¡°Li Yan is my brother. I cannot betray my brother.¡±

    The moment Chen Tingfei finished, everyone was dumbfounded. Was this Chen Tingfei a retard? He was going to risk his life protecting Li Yan¡¯s group!?

    Even Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and the rest were surprised.

    Note: Ksana (Sankrit); lit. an instant

 Chapter 2059: Enlightenment at the Ksana Divine Temple

    <h4>Chapter 2059: Enlightenment at the Ksana Divine Temple</h4>

    The little cow observed Chen Tingfei with curiosity andmented a secondter, ¡°There really are this kind of honest-foolish people.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was also watching Chen Tingfei with interest, ¡°You are really not afraid that I kill you, and tten your Ksana Divine Sect?¡±

    Sensing the murderous aura that suddenly erupted from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, Chen Tingfei¡¯s jaw tightened nervously, but he still determinedly shook his head and said, ¡°My decision remains the same, I won¡¯t betray my friends. Moreover, my Ksana Divine Sect¡¯s purpose of existence is to protect the Ksana Divine Temple. We would only recognize the person who sessfully obtains the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s inheritance.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed softly in surprise.

    The little cow nodded at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°That is not fake. Ksana Divine Sect was founded by one of the first generation Fire World Lord¡¯s guards. Every generation of Ksana Divine Sect must swear an oath to protect and recognize the person who sessfully passes the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s restrictions as their master.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong slightly nodded his head at the little cow then turned to face Chen Tingfei again, ¡°In that case, wait for me to pass the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s restrictions., You can recognize me as your master then.¡±

    But his tone became stern as he went on, ¡°However, the Punishment Sword Church and the other three churches are spy forcesid down by the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe in the Radiance World. All of them must die!¡± Huang Xiaolong signaled n and the radiance knights to act.

    The four super churches¡¯ pontiffs were powerful, but in front of n, a Sovereign Realm expert, the four churches¡¯ pontiffs and other experts were powerless to resist. With a backhanded strike, n killed several of the four super churches¡¯ experts.

    The Ksana Divine Sect Chief Chen Tingfei¡¯s expression changed again, but he did not stop n. In truth, he understood it was futile trying to stop n. However, he had not expected the Earth Pole Church Pontiff Li Yan and the others to be spies ced by the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe.

    Seeing the four super churches¡¯ experts killed off, Huang Xiaolong stopped making things difficult for the Ksana Divine Sect. He, the little cow, and the others flew towards the Ksana Divine Temple.

    The Ksana Divine Temple was built on top of the Ksana Sacred Mountain. It was a grand and otherworldly building. The fire seemed to flow through its translucent walls. It looked as if the entire temple was built with fire, resembling a giant fireball from afar.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had already felt scorching hot waves from afar. The average Tenth Order Heavenly Monarchs would have a hard time bracing through this degree of extremely high heat.

    Huang Xiaolong had the Radiance Knight Corps guard at the mountain foot while he, the little cow, King of Darkness, Du Hai, and n flew to the top of Ksana Sacred Mountain.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group descended on the open space in front of the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s main entrance, an abrupt buzzing noise rang in the air as violent waves of divine mes burst out from the temple doors.

    ¡°Watch out. These are the Ksana Divine mes! It¡¯s one of the most powerful divine fires in the Fire World!¡± The King of Darkness shouted a reminder to everyone.

    Huang Xiaolong did not dare to proceed carelessly. In a sh, his body was enshrouded by a protective barrier of resplendent lights.

    The group stood in front of the majestic temple doors after braving through the wall of Ksana Divine mes.

    Looking at the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s majestic doors, Huang Xiaolong solemnly said to the little cow, ¡°It¡¯s enough. I will go in alone. If I don¡¯te out in half a year¡¯s time, you guys head to Hell first.¡±

    The little cow understood that Huang Xiaolong was referring to the Hell¡¯s ancient ns¡¯ alliance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± The little cow smacked her lips and added, ¡°Although Hell¡¯s ancient ns¡¯ alliance is not weak, the only troublesome character is the Ghost World¡¯s Scorpio n¡¯s old ancestor. Other forces¡¯ patriarchs and old ancestors are just the matter of this cow¡¯s one kick.¡±

    The Ghost World¡¯s Scorpion n¡¯s old ancestor was the sole person who could be considered as an overlord.

    In fact, Fengdu City Lord Qin Fan¡¯s title as the strongest person of Ghost World was an exaggeration at most. It was simr to Jiang Hong¡¯s reputation as the strongest person in the Divine World.

    As an afterthought, Huang Xiaolong added to the King of Darkness, Du Hai, and n, ¡°If I still have not returned after you¡¯ve dealt with Hell¡¯s ancient ns¡¯ alliance, you guys apany Xiaoniu to the Demon World first. After you guys have unified the Demon World, send troops to help my Senior Brother to take over the Divine World!¡±

    Currently, the Old Crow Ancestor was absent from the Demon World. This was an opportune time for the little cow to sweep the Old Crow Ancestor¡¯s forces and unify the Demon World.

    After roping the Demon World, it would be the Divine World¡¯s turn. As for the Buddha World, Huang Xiaolong wanted to settle it himself.

    ¡°Yes!¡± n and the others responded while nodding their heads.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong pooled his godforce to his palms and pushed open the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s doors, and stepped inside.

    The Ksana Divine Temple doors closed by themselves as Huang Xiaolong disappeared into the hall within.

    In the instant Huang Xiaolong stepped into the Ksana Divine Temple, what appeared before his eyes was not some sort of a temple hall, but an endless stretch of divine fire.

    Huang Xiaolong circted the supreme fire element godforce from his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead, cloaking himself entirely in dancing mes, and walked through the endless stretch of divine fire. With every step he took, the surrounding divine fire¡¯s temperature seemed to rise a degree.

    Still standing in front of the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s doors, the King of Darkness looked at the tightly shut doors with a concerned expression as asked, ¡°Xiaolong won¡¯t have any problems, right?¡±

    The little cow stared at the King of Darkness with a strange gaze, then chuckled naughtily, ¡°After following that kid for a few years, you won¡¯t ask this kind of question anymore. You will realize that none of the miracles in the world are special whenpared to him. What I¡¯m worried about is not whether he can sessfully pass the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s test, but how much time he is going to take toplete it.¡±

    ¡°It took that fire element king of supreme godhead genius three months just to pass the first restriction and more than a hundred years to pass the ten restrictions on the outer level. Almost ten thousand years had passed by the time he had reached the twentieth restriction.¡± The Six-Winged Green Mosquito Race¡¯s Old Ancestor Du Hai went on in a solemn voice, ¡°As for His Majesty, the King of Hell, it would probably take at least a dozen years, won¡¯t he?¡±

    A dozen years was Du Hai¡¯s optimistic opinion. It might take Huang Xiaolong a hundred years, even a thousand years and more.

    While the little cow and the rest waited outside, five months passed by in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Looks like the kid won¡¯t being out within half a year.¡± The little cow got up from the ground from herzy posture. ¡°Come on. We¡¯re going to Hell first!¡±

    The rest nodded in agreement.

    Thus, the overlords left with a group of Radiance Knight Corp in two. However, considering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s safety, the little cow had the King of Darkness stay behind. She, Du Hai, the King of Grandmist, and Cang Mutian were enough to deal with the Hell¡¯s ancient n¡¯s alliance and sweep the Old Crow Ancestor¡¯s forces in the Demon World.

    When the little cow¡¯s group left, Huang Xiaolong had stepped into the space of Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s tenth restriction. Each restriction had its individual ¡®space,¡¯ and within each space was a different kind of divine fire. Every time Huang Xiaolong sessfully passed a restriction, the mes around his body would burn brighter and more intense as he absorbed all the rules of fire and power into his body.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong stepped into the tenth restriction¡¯s space, the mes around his body were shining like fire jades, exuding a fiery ember luster.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had risen to the peak of early Eighth Order Emperor Realm.

    While Huang Xiaolong continued toprehend and break through the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s restrictions, at the end of the myriad of worlds stood an imposing city among the turbulent chaos qi.

    One could barely imagine how high the city walls were as no one could not see the top of it. In fact, the whole city resembled a massive world surface, and this was the City of All-Heavens. The number one city of the myriad realms, the pilgrimagend of the myriad worlds¡¯ cultivators.

    In the center of the City of All-Heavens was a grand and luxurious divine pce. This was the All-Heavens Divine Pce.

    In the divine pce¡¯s main hall sat a stalwart, square-faced middle-aged man. He also had a pair of gigantic palms as if he held the myriad worlds in his palms. This was Lord Wan Shi¡¯s son, Wan Yue.

    Further down on the left of the dais sat the City of All-Heavens¡¯ experts, and the previous All-Heavens Envoy Yang Gang was amongst them. On the right row sat the Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, King of Shadows, Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen, and Shi Ming.

 Chapter 2060: The Heavenly World

    <h4>Chapter 2060: The Heavenly World</h4>

    First of all, Old Monster Lun Zhuan stood up, speaking in a respectful tone, ¡°Brother Wan Yue, may I ask when Lord Wan Shi is exiting seclusion? Now, only Lord Wan Shi is capable of killing Huang Xiaolong. The few of us really have no way to deal with him, and we could onlye to implore Lord Wan Shi to take action.¡±

    The King of Shadows also rose from his seat promptly and said, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong is simply a freak. A little over a decade ago, he was still a Second Order Emperor during the Radiance World War, yet now, he has already broken through to Eighth Order Emperor Realm. On top of that, he actually found the Ancient Heavenly Court!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Huang Xiaolong must not be allowed to grow any stronger. If this trend continues, in a short one century, he could possibly break through to Sovereign Realm!¡± Old Crow Ancestor also stood up vehemently to emphasize his reasons, ¡°Furthermore, if he really manages to unify Hell¡¯s three worlds and the Radiance World, his power would rise exponentially. With the Reverence Moon Old Man, Old Ancestor Azure Cow, King of Grandmist, and the others assisting him, he is a very likely rebel against the City of All-Heavens, ah!¡±

    Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen chimed in, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is savage and immoral by nature. He doesn¡¯t blink an eye in massacring all living beings for his personal desires. He is such an abominable person. He should be killed. He should be chopped. He should be eradicated!¡±

    Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen mentioning should be three timesmore than proved his ¡®prejudice¡¯ towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The All-Heavens Envoy Yang Gang also stood up, and his voice reverberated with hatred, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong tried to kill me despite being fully aware of my identity as the City of All-Heavens¡¯ envoy to Radiance World and knowing very well that I held the All-Heavens Decree in my hand. He even questioned if the City of All-Heavens could harm him? This is a tant disregard towards the City of All-Heavens, and Lord Wan Yue and Lord Wan Shi!¡± Recalling that he had almost died at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, Yang Gang¡¯s hatred and killing intent boiled over.

    As Yang Gang aired his grievances, he red at the Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen and the others several times because they had abandoned him during the war and fled. Their actions had given birth to his resentment towards them.

    Then again, Yang Gang understood the most important thing right now was to deal with Huang Xiaolong. Other matters could only be pushed to the side.

    Sitting on the main seat in the hall, Lord Wan Yue opened his eyes as if he had just awakened from slumber. Thunder rumbled in the air like the roars of ten thousand beasts, and tyrannical momentum surged as if his body contained the power of ten thousand beasts.

    The Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen, King of Shadows, and the others¡¯ eyes narrowed in somber expressions.

    Wan Yue spoke, taking his time with his words, ¡°Naturally, Huang Xiaolong must be killed. ording to what all of you have said so far, Huang Xiaolong has the Reverence Moon Old Man, Old Ancestor Azure Cow, King of Grandmist, King of Darkness, Cang Mutian, and Du Hai¡¯s support. We cannot kill him impulsively as detailed nning is required. Even if I make a move myself, I¡¯m not a hundred percent certain that I would be able to kill him. We will take action when my Lord fatheres out from seclusion and exterminates him once and for all!¡±

    ¡°But my Lord Father is still in seclusion at a crucial moment right now. Therefore, he won¡¯t be able to exit seclusion in a short time. As for when he woulde out, I, too, cannot say for sure.¡±

    Hearing Wan Yue¡¯s words, a worried frown wrinkled Old Monster Lun Zhuan and the others¡¯ faces.

    ¡°Then, in a rough estimation, when might Lord Wan Shi exit seclusion?¡± Shi Ming inquired.

    Wan Yue shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to determine. The soonest would be when the Darkness Gold Fruit ripens.¡±

    Those sitting on the right row exchanged a silent nce amongst themselves.

    ¡°There are sixty-plus years to the estimated time the Darkness Gold Fruit matures.¡± Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen went on to add, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean it would take a hundred years before Lord Wan Shies out of seclusion? A hundred yearster, Huang Xiaolong would have probably stepped into Sovereign Realm. Once Huang Xiaolong advances to Sovereign Realm, adding the Ancient Heavenly Court, Reverence Moon Old Man, and the others to his firepower, I¡¯m afraid that even Lord Wan Shi would have trouble suppressing him at that time.¡±

    The King of Shadows chimed in, ¡°Yes ah, by the time the Darkness Gold Fruit and Blood of Darkness ripens, without Lord Wan Shi deterring Huang Xiaolong, the Darkness Gold Fruit and Blood of Darkness are likely to fall into Huang Xiaolong or the Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s hands. The Darkness Gold Fruit increases a cultivator¡¯s chances of breaking through to the Sovereign Realm. If Huang Xiaolong gets his hands on the Darkness Gold Fruit, he will certainly advance to Sovereign Realm with his talent!¡±

    Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen, and the others¡¯ looked even more worried and heavy-hearted.

    Huang Xiaolong had yet to break through to Sovereign Realm, yet he was already capable of killing Sovereign Realm experts... When Huang Xiaolong advanced to Sovereign Realm, wouldn¡¯t he be a threat to overlords like them?

    For example, the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming, his cultivation was at the peak of early Fourth Order Sovereign Realm. If Huang Xiaolong broke through to Sovereign Realm, with his astounding battle prowess and the Ancient Heavenly Court, Shi Ming¡¯s only option would be to run as far and as fast as possible.

    But Wan Yueughed hearing that and was full of confidence as he spoke, ¡°Rest assured, everyone. Even if Huang Xiaolong breaks through to Sovereign Realm, my Lord Father is fully capable of killing Huang Xiaolong, unless Huang Xiaolong bes an overlord. However, he does not have this chance.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, even without my father around, the Darkness Gold Fruit and Blood of Darkness will belong to our City of All-Heavens. Huang Xiaolong wanting to snatch the Darkness Gold Fruit and Blood of Darkness is nothing but a pipe dream!¡±

    Wan Yue¡¯s brimming confidence baffled everyone present.

    With Lord Wan Shi absent, where does Wan Yue¡¯s confidencee from?

    Right at this moment, a bell¡¯s loud chiming sounded in their ears.

    Hearing the bell¡¯s chime, Wan Yue stood up with a beaming smile and said, ¡°Everyone, pleasee out with me to wee Lord Xu Yang.¡±

    Xu Yang? Lord? Everyone looked at the person next to them in confusion.

    This was the first time they had heard of this so-called Lord Xu Yang. However, it was certain that someone who could be called ¡®Lord Xu Yang¡¯ by Wan Yue was a person of high status.

    A group of people followed Wan Yue out from the main hall in bafflement.

    Just as they stepped out from the main hall, they immediately spotted a group of people flying towards them from the horizon. This group of people was riding on divine beast mounts that none of them had ever seen before. These beasts resembled a crossbreed of a tiger and a horse. These divine beast mounts¡¯ eyes were golden embers, and judging from their auras, they were all high-grade divine beasts.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes fell on the middle-aged man at the very front of the group. He was d in shiny metallic battle armor, and his spirited eyes contained boundless chaos qi. The middle-aged man¡¯s extraordinary bearing seemed to overshadow the sky. On his battle armor¡¯s chest area, there was an eye-catching ancient text of ¡®heaven.¡¯

    Those who just walked out of the hall were astonished. Who is this middle-aged man? Although it was not as awe-inspiring as the Reverence Moon Old Man, this extraordinary bearing wasn¡¯t far from him. This middle-aged man was definitely a Sixth Order Sovereign Realm expert!

    However, a Sixth Order Sovereign Realm expert couldn¡¯t be nameless, yet none of them actually recognized who the middle-aged man was.

    But in the next moment, as this group of people got closer, they spotted a familiar face¡ªthe Heavenly Prince Di Jing!

    The Heavenly Prince Di Jing was actually among this group of people.

    ¡°Greetings to Lord Xu Yang.¡± Wan Yue stepped forward, cupping his fists in a respectful greeting.

    ¡°Younger Brother Wan Yue need not stand on ceremony.¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded with a broad smile as he leaped off the divine beast mount¡¯s back.

    Wan Yue turned to Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, King of Shadows, Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen, and Shi Ming as he said, ¡°Let me introduce everyone. This here is the Heavenly World¡¯s Enforcement Team Senior Captain, Lord Xu Yang.

    ¡°What, the Heavenly World!¡± Whether it was Old Monster Lun Zhuan, or Old Crow Ancestor, Buddhist Ancestor, and the rest, everyone looked shocked. People like All-Heavens Envoy Yang Gang could be ignorant about the Heavenly World, but how could the overlords like them not know about it!

    There was an old legend that there was another world above the myriad worlds¡ªthe Heavenly World!

    Even a rumor imed that the Heavenly World was actually a force outside the Divine World¡¯s boundary, and the Ancient Heavenly Emperor actually originated from the Heavenly World.

    Despite these legends, people from the Heavenly World rarely appeared. They appeared once an era, sometimes even after several eras.

    No one knew where the Heavenly World was located, and they had absolutely no idea who ruled the Heavenly World.

    Who would have known that people from the Heavenly World had appeared in this era!

 Chapter 2061: The Real â€˜Endâ€™ of the Myriad Worlds

    <h4>Chapter 2061: The Real ¡®End¡¯ of the Myriad Worlds</h4>

    A momentter, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, Shi Ming, the King of Shadows, and the rest immediately understood the root of Wan Yue¡¯s confidence. If they had the aid of experts from the Heavenly World, would they need to be afraid of Huang Xiaolong?!

    Although Heavenly World¡¯s experts rarely appeared in their circle, there was not a thread of doubt about their strength.

    Even the senior captain of the Heavenly World¡¯s enforcement team already had the cultivation of a Sixth Order Sovereign Realm. Just from this, one could imagine the Heavenly World¡¯s hierarchy of strength. The Heavenly World¡¯s ruler had to be a high-level Sovereign Realm expert like Lord Wan Shi.

    Wan Yue stepped into the hall. He was followed by Xu Yang, the senior captain of the Heavenly World¡¯s enforcement team and the rest of his squad, along with Old Monster Lun Zhuan and the rest of the weing entourage. Each of them took a seat.

    Xu Yang and Wan Yue sat in the same row. To their sides were the Sovereign Realm experts and higher echelons.

    ¡°Let me introduce someone to all of you. I recently epted a godson.¡± After everyone was seated, Xu Yang took the initiative to speak first and pointed at the Heavenly Prince Di Jing, standing a few steps away from him. ¡°This is my godson. I think most of you are familiar with him.¡±

    Everyone was inwardly shocked.

    <i>Does the Heavenly Prince Di Jing actually worship this Xu Yang as his godfather?</i>

    Envy seeped into Yang Gang¡¯s and a few other people¡¯s eyes. As a senior captain of the Heavenly World¡¯s enforcement team, Xu Yang had to have a high status in the Heavenly World. As Xu Yang¡¯s godson, it meant that Di Jing had the Heavenly World as his backing.

    ¡°Di Jing pays respect to Lord Wan Yue and the present seniors.¡± Heavenly Prince Di Jing took a step forward and bent slightly with cupped fists towards Wan Yue, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, and the others.

    Wan Yue nodded his head in appreciation and praised, ¡°Congrattions to Lord Xu Yang for receiving an excellent godson. Di Jing has the Heavenly Dao Godhead and Heavens Dao Physique. He truly is a rare genius of an era. He will certainly be a Sovereign.¡± He took another nce at Di Jing, who had already broken through to the mid-Third Order Emperor Realm.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. I did hear that you were yet to break through to the Emperor Realm during the battle of the Heavenly Court. But now, you¡¯re already a mid-Third Order Emperor in less than two hundred years. It is as expected of the Heavenly Dao Godhead and Heavens Dao Physique!¡± Old Monster Lun Zhuanplimented casually.

    Di Jing responded respectfully, ¡°Lord Wan Yue and seniors are overpraising me. I do not dare to feelcent in front of seniors with my meager level of strength. On the other hand, I hope seniors will guide me in the future.¡±

    Compared to the period of the Battle of the Heavenly Court, Di Jing had grown steadier.

    Aftering to the City of All-Heavens, he had ventured out to explore Heaven¡¯s Path ande upon a fortuitous encounter. This was the reason why his cultivation had risen to the mid-Third Order Emperor Realm in such a short time. He had then met Xu Yang and was appreciated by him. This had led Xu Yang to ept him as his godson.

    With his rapidly rising strength and worshipping Xu Yang as his godfather, Di Jing had got slightly over his head. Di Jing had nned to rush to Huang Xiaolong to get his revenge. But after some inquiries, he had learned that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the Eighth Order Emperor Realm, and he had even managed to rally the support of Reverence Moon Old Man, Cang Mutian, the King of Darkness, Du Hai, and many others in conquering the Radiance World. This news had terrified Di Jing so much that he had lost his courage to make a move on Huang Xiaolong.

    After Di Jing¡¯s introduction to Wan Yue, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, and the rest, the topic shifted to Huang Xiaolong.

    More than an hour of discussionter, it was unanimously agreed by everyone that when the Darkness Gold Fruit and Blood of Darkness were to mature, City of All-Heavens¡¯s and Heavenly World¡¯s experts would join hands to cast a and a grand killing formation to capture, or kill Huang Xiaolong.

    They covered all possibilities they could think of as they decided on various backup ns. They could only seed in capturing or killing Huang Xiaolong as failure was not an option for them.

    Xu Yang and his enforcement team stayed several days in the City of All-Heavens before leaving.

    After Wan Yue sent off Xu Yang¡¯s team, he turned to the side and directed Yang Gang, ¡°Not a word about Lord Xu Yang¡¯s visit is to be leaked outside. Kill all the servants who served Lord Xu Yang and his team during their stay.¡±

    Yang Gang was taken aback, ¡°Kill all of them? How about just locking them up for now?¡±

    After all, many of these women were talented seeds, collected from various corners of the myriad worlds, and plenty of resources had been invested in cultivating them for several years.

    Wan Yue waved his hand, and his voice turned stern, ¡°A person that does great things cannot be bothered with trifle affairs. Kill all of them!¡± Hismand was invible.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Wan Yue!¡± Yang Gang¡¯s heart constricted as he swiftlyplied.

    Then Wan Yue turned to look at Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Shi Zhen, and the rest. He smiled as he said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for you guys toe to my city. Why don¡¯t we take this chance and venture out together to explore Heavens Path? The supreme technique that my father isprehending in seclusion was found in the depths of Heavens Path. Moreover, the high-grade, level-four origin treasure Myriad Worlds Bamboo my father has was also obtained from the depths of Heavens Path.¡± Wan Yue¡¯s words were filled with temptation.

    His words sessfully roused Old Monster Lun Zhuan and everyone¡¯s interest.

    ¡°That supreme technique Lord Wan Shi possesses was found at the depths of Heavens Path? And also the Myriad Worlds Bamboo?!¡± Old Monster Lun Zhuang eximed.

    It wasn¡¯t strange that their reaction was so big because as far as they knew, only Lord Wan Shi had ever obtained a high-grade, level-four origin treasure, the Myriad Worlds Bamboo, and this was the biggest reason Lord Wan Shi had sessfully stepped into the high-level Sovereign Realm.

    Wan Yue nodded with a meaningful smile. ¡°Whether it was the supreme technique or the Myriad Worlds Bamboo, my father got them from the depths of Heavens Path. I can swear on that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we do not believe Lord Wan Yue¡¯s words, but this information is simply too shocking.¡± The King of Shadows quickly made an excuse.

    Anyone would be too shocked to react to the information Wan Yue revealed.

    At the end of the myriad worlds stood the City of All-Heavens. However, the City of All-Heavens was not the genuine ¡®end¡¯ of the myriad worlds; behind the City of All-Heavens was the unfathomable Heavens Path.

    The Heavens Path was extensive, and no one had ever seen its end, for no one had ever reached that far. Even so, many people had gotten treasures on Heavens Path. For example, origin-level treasures, supreme techniques, and also grandmist treasure artifacts!

    Along Heavens Path were many alternate dimensions or heavenly kingdoms. It was likely that any one of these alternate dimensions or heavenly kingdoms had supreme techniques, origin treasures, and grandmist artifact treasures.

    However, the boundaries of these alternate dimensions or heavenly kingdoms wereden withyers of restrictions. The deeper into Heavens Path one went, the stronger these restrictions became. One misstep and even a Sovereign would fall, and his soul would get destroyed.

    A whileter, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen, the King of Shadows, Shi Ming, and Old Crow Ancestor all agreed to join Wan Yue to venture out and explore Heavens Path.

    During this time, Huang Xiaolong was still inside the Ksana Divine Temple,prehending the divine temple¡¯s restrictions.

    In a little over two years, Huang Xiaolong had reached the twentieth restriction.

    ......

    Six yearster, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the space of thest restriction.

    At this time, the divine fire, enshrouding Huang Xiaolong, was burning brightly and vigorously, everchanging with the profound esoterics of fire.

    Outside the Ksana Divine Temple, Ksana Divine Sect Chief Chen Tingfei and several Ksana Divine Sect¡¯s experts were paying attention to Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Chief, do you think Huang Xiaolong can pass through all the restrictions?¡± One of the experts couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Chen Tingfei shook his head and said, ¡°Although Huang Xiaolong possesses three king of supreme godheads and three archdevil bloodlines, it still does not guarantee that he can pass through all the restrictions within the Ksana Divine Temple.¡±

 Chapter 2062: Fiend Shrine

    <h4>Chapter 2062: Fiend Shrine</h4>

    Chen Tingfei could hardly be med for thinking that Huang Xiaolong might not pass through all of Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s thirty restrictions. After all, no one had ever seeded.

    Another half a year went by.

    Seeing that there wasn¡¯t any movement from the Ksana Divine Temple after watching it for so long, Chen Tingfei said to the divine temple¡¯s Ancestors, ¡°Continue to keep watch here and pay attention to the movementsing from inside the Ksana Divine Temple. I am returning to the Ksana Divine Sect headquarters temporarily.¡±

    Just as Chen Tingfei turned to leave, coruscating fiery lights burst out from the Ksana Divine Temple, along with vigorous, endless divine mes, that were akin to a sudden geyser, erupting from the ground of a dying spring.

    ¡°This is!¡± Chen Tingfei¡¯s footsteps halted abruptly. He was just as startled as the rest of Ksana Divine Sect¡¯s experts.

    The King of Darkness who had been guarding outside the Ksana Divine Temple opened his eyes the instant there were movements from the Ksana Divine Temple. In the depths of his eyes was surprise, as well as joy.

    Such a phenomenon from the Ksana Divine Temple, does that mean...?

    That¡¯s right, an instant ago, Huang Xiaolong had sessfullyprehended the thirtieth restriction, thest of the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s restrictions, reaching the deepest chamber of Ksana Divine Temple.

    On the outside, Chen Tingfei, the King of Darkness, and the rest saw a pir of mes rise to the sky from the center of Ksana Divine Temple, and a figure was slowly rising upwards in the middle of the pir of mes.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡ª!¡±

    Chen Tingfei and the Ksana Divine Sect¡¯s experts eximed.

    That figure was none other than Huang Xiaolong, who had sessfully passed through all thirty of the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s restrictions.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was almost transparent like ss with various kinds and colors of divine fires flowing through his body like veins. With each inhale and exhale, the whole Fire World¡¯s fire element qi, the Ksana Divine Temple, in fact, the whole Fire World seemed to rise and fall with his actions.

    The fire element qi was resembling the rising sea tide, sshing higher.

    ¡°Greetings to the World Lord!¡± Chen Tingfei swiftly stepped forward and kneeled respectfully towards Huang Xiaolong in salute. At this point, even a blind person would guess that Huang Xiaolong had sessfully passed the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s thirty restrictions.

    Seeing that Chen Tingfei had stepped forward and knelt in salute, the present Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s experts recovered their senses and hastened to follow suit in saluting Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm of flowing divine mes raised, Chen Tingfei and the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s experts were lifted off their knees involuntarily. ¡°Rise.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, World Lord!¡±

    In the meantime, the King of Darkness approached from another side,ughing as he said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I really have to believe Azure Cow¡¯s words now.¡±

    Earlier, the little cow had said any miracles in the world were not considered as miracles in front of Huang Xiaolong. Initially, the King of Darkness had remained doubtful. But now, he was a true believer.

    Passing the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s thirty restrictions in less than seven years... If this news spreads out, it absolutely would shock the world.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned to the King of Darkness in response, ¡°Next month, we will set off to the Fiend World.¡±

    The King of Darkness was baffled for a second, but then he understood what Huang Xiaolong intended. He shook his head and smiled wryly.

    "How is the current situation in Hell and Demon World?" Huang Xiaolong asked the King of Darkness.

    Huang Xiaolong had been inside the Ksana Divine Temple for almost seven years. Thus he had no idea what the situations were in Hell and the Demon World.

    "Everything is progressing smoothly." The King of Darkness answered. "Azure Cow and Dean Reverence Moon joined hands andpletely crushed Hell¡¯s ancient ns¡¯ alliance. Other than Ghost World¡¯s Scorpio n¡¯s Old Ancestor, who managed to run away, the rest were killed. Things are just as smooth in the Demon World without the Old Crow Ancestor causing trouble. Azure Cow, that old woman holds the Demon World in her iron hands and sessfully sits on the throne of Demon World¡¯s Lord!"

    The King of Darkness went on a little sourly, "Azure Cow, that old woman is so powerful now, deterring the four directions with a great army of demon soldiers at hermand."

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, hearing that. He could imagine the little cow¡¯s smug face at bing the Demon World Lord andmanding the Demon World¡¯s army.

    He then asked, "What about the Divine World? What¡¯s the current situation?"

    The King Of Darkness paused momentarily before answering, " The situation in the Divine World is not so favorable. Although the majority of Emperor Pces have submitted to the Grandmist Emperor Pce due to Dean Reverence Moon and King of Grandmist¡¯s deterrence, supporting Jiang Hong as the new owner of the Heavenly Court, a number of Emperor Pces are resisting."

    ¡°Backing these resisting Emperor Pces are the ancient ns. More urately, their backings are those several old monsters. Those several old monsters have joined together, so things are a little tricky.¡±

    Clearly, in the Divine World, the King of Grandmist had the most resounding prestige. However, in the Divine World, the King of Grandmist was not the only overlord. There were a few old monsters of the same generation as the King of Grandmist.

    Even though these several old monsters¡¯ strength was iparable to the King of Grandmist, each of their strength paralleled to the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming. Once these old monsters joined hands, it was harder to defeat them.

    ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to worry about it, Azure Cow that old woman is organizing the Demon World¡¯s forces. Once she and Du Hai have settled the affairs over there, they would converge with Dean Reverence Moon, King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, and the rest. Their powers are sufficient to crush those several old monsters¡¯s alliance.¡± Afraid Huang Xiaolong would worry about the situation in the Divine World, the King of Darkness supplemented.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. In truth, he wasn¡¯t worried at all. As long as the City of All-Heavens did not interfere, unifying the Divine World was already a certainty.

    In the subsequent one month, with his newly acquired identity as the Fire World Lord, Huang Xiaolong convened all the Fire World¡¯s superpowers. When these Fire World¡¯s superpowers learned Huang Xiaolong had passed the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s assessment. With the Ksana Divine Sect supporting Huang Xiaolong, the other superpowers did not object. All of them knelt on their knees, saluting Huang Xiaolong as a sign of submission.

    The Fiend World was quite close to the Fire World. Hence, with the Ancient Heavenly Court, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Fiend World in less than a day.

    A monthter, Huang Xiaolong left the Fire World. Together with the King of Darkness, he set off to the Fiend World.

    The Fiend World waspletely the opposite of Fire World. In the Fire World, there was sunlight, warmth, and everywhere was fire element qi. Whereas, the Fiend World was chilling and sinister with roiling fiend qi.

    Upon arriving in the Fiend World, Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness rushed towards the Fiend World¡¯s Fiend Shrine without stopping.

    The Fiend Shrine was not located in the Fiend World¡¯s center region, but on the coldest and most extreme yin world surface.

    I wonder what realm could my cultivation advance to after getting the Fiend World¡¯s inheritance...? On the way, Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly.

    At the time, Huang Xiaolong had sessfully passed the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s thirtieth restriction, and absorbed the Fire World¡¯s origin energy inside thest restriction space, he had managed to advance tote-Eighth Order Emperor Realm.

    However, if he could get the Fiend World¡¯s inheritance, he could break through to the Ninth Order Emperor Realm.

    ¡°Who dares to trespass into the Fiend World¡¯s forbiddennd!?¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness reached the Fiend Shrine¡¯s world surface, they immediately came face to face with their first obstruction. The Ksana Divine Sect guarded the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s inheritance. Simrly, the Fiend Shrine¡¯s inheritance, too, had its own guardians. It was one of the oldest fiend race ns.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t trouble these disciples guarding the Fiend Shrine. He merely forced his way inside with aggressive force.

    A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness stood in front of the Fiend Shrine.

    The shrine was not located on top of a peak but was floating above a stretch of ck-colored water.

    ¡°You need to be careful. That is the Fiend World¡¯s God Submerging Fiend Water. It can even melt a Sovereign¡¯s soul if fallen inside.¡± The King of Darkness reminded Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2063: Unifying the Fiend World

    <h4>Chapter 2063: Unifying the Fiend World</h4>

    ¡°Oh, is God Submerging Fiend Water tyrannical enough to melt a Sovereign¡¯s soul?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows rose in surprise.

    There were only a handful of things that could threaten a Sovereign¡¯s soul. Most grandmist treasure artifacts couldn¡¯t deal a lethal blow to a Sovereign Realm expert. After all, once a cultivator stepped into Sovereign Realm, his soul merged into heaven and earth. It would get continuously tempered by origin energy at all times, bing increasingly resilient with the passing time.

    It was startling to think that this God Submerging Fiend Water could actually melt a Sovereign¡¯s soul! One could imagine the terror of the God Submerging Fiend Water.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lifted his foot and arrived above the God Submerging Fiend Water in a single step.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong entered the God Submerging Fiend Water area, the deathly calm water surface changed, and thousand zhang high waves suddenly erupted violently, aiming towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°En?¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even summon the Ancient Heavenly Court. He directly summoned the Lotus of Darkness¡¯s darkness energy and condensed it into a ck lotus under his feet. His heart of hell immediately formed a darkness boundary around him.

    Instantly, the waves of God Submerging Fiend Water were blocked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s darkness boundary.

    Huang Xiaolong flew towards the Fiend Shrine. A whileter, he stood before the Fiend Shrine¡¯srge doors. On the doors¡¯ surface were graven images of two ancient ferocious ancient fiends. The two graven images were so life-like that they seemed real. They gave a palpitating feeling when looking at them. The two graven images¡¯ mouths were opened, revealing their sharp teeth that were inscribed with ancient fiend runes.

    A thought came to Huang Xiaolong, and he activated his Archdevil Supreme Godhead¡¯s godforce as he ced both his palms right onto the two ferocious ancient fiends¡¯ opened mouths, pressing down lightly. Under the influx of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supreme darkness godforce, the two ancient fiends¡¯ sharp teeth glimmered as blinding rays of ck light burst out from their bodies. In the next moment, the tworge doors creaked and slowly opened on their own.

    It seemed like without supreme darkness godforce, one couldn¡¯t even open the doors of this Fiend Shrine.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped into the shrine when the doors were fully opened.

    The instant Huang Xiaolong stepped into the Fiend Shrine, it was as if he had stepped into the boundless darkness. This darkness was different from the darkness dominating the Lord of Hell¡¯s inheritance. This darkness had a nefarious and bloodthirsty quality.

    One after another, giant fiends emerged inside this boundless darkness. These giant fiends were condensed from the Fiend World¡¯s origin energy.

    As these giant fiends emerged, they rushed towards Huang Xiaolong in waves of fierce attacks.

    Huang Xiaolong opted to condense a de of darkness with his godforce instead of using the Radiance Divine Scepter to deal with these giant fiends. He firmly held the des of darkness in both his hands as he rushed onward.

    Huang Xiaolong consecutively cut through fiends, which then turned into endless Fiend World¡¯s origin energy that drilled into Huang Xiaolong, and he greedily absorbed it.

    These fiends were troublesome to kill; moreover, thetter fiends that emerged were even stronger than their predecessors.

    In the beginning, Huang Xiaolong forged ahead with ease, like a fish in water, but as time passed, Huang Xiaolong became serious, and it grew increasingly strenuous to kill the giant fiends.

    ¡°Ten million!¡±

    Half a yearter, Huang Xiaolong counted in his mind as he killed thest of ten million fiends spawned by the darkness. The King of Darkness had told him there would be ten million fiends inside the shrine.

    When Huang Xiaolong would finish killing thest of the fiends, it would mean that he had sessfully passed the Fiend Shrine¡¯s inheritance assessment and obtained the Fiend World¡¯s inheritance.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong distinctively felt the newly spawned fiends were different; whether it was their darkness attack power, speed, or the toughness of their bodies, the fiends were twice as strong.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath in and pushed his Archdevil Supreme Godhead to the limit, strengthening the des of darkness in his hands as he swung out.

    Each time the wave of fiends evolved stronger, the des of darkness in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands increased in strength as well. Hence, he maintained the same fiend-ying speed.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart of hell and the Lotus of Darkness synergized, forming a boundary of darkness around Huang Xiaolong. A distinguishably different ck light was moving within the fiendish darkness that was continuously absorbing darkness energy from the void,pensating Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spent godforce.

    A year was gone in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation, which was at thete-Eighth Order Emperor Realm when he had stepped into the Fiend Shrine, was inching closer to the peakte-Eighth Order Emperor Realm every day.

    Two years, three years...

    On a certain day in the fourth year, bright glittering lights fluctuated around Huang Xiaolong as crisp noises of something shattering rang in his mind. His momentum soared¡ªhe had advanced to early Ninth Order Emperor Realm!

    ¡°Eighty-five million fiends!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Ny million fiends!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Ny-nine million nine hundred thousand!¡± As the des of darkness in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand brought down another ancient fiend, there was another burst of glimmering light enshrouding his body as his cultivation stepped up to the mid-Ninth Order Emperor Realm.

    The entire time Huang Xiaolong was inside the Fiend Shrine, the King of Darkness had been waiting outside, sitting in meditation in the air while paying attention to the Fiend Shrine¡¯s movements at all times. Even though Huang Xiaolong had miraculously used less than seven years to pass the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s assessment, the King of Darkness couldn¡¯t help but worry and wonder if Huang Xiaolong could sessfully pass the Fiend Shrine¡¯s test.

    This was mainly because the Fiend Shrine was much more dangerous than the Ksana Divine Temple.

    If one could not pass any of the Ksana Divine Temple¡¯s restrictions, he could still withdraw safely, but the safe withdrawal was not an option for the Fiend Shrine. If there was no hope of passing the Fiend Shrine¡¯s assessment, there was no way out. The only ending was being torn into pieces by the fiends inside, and getting eaten until nothing was left.

    This was also the main reason why very few cultivators would attempt obtaining the Fiend World¡¯s inheritance.

    There would be someone attempting to pass the restrictions almost every half a year for Ksana Divine Temple. But when it came to this Fiend Shrine, it was hard to say if there was one person who had attempted to pass the restrictions in ten thousand years.

    While the King of Darkness kept a vignt eye on the Fiend Shrine¡¯s movements and worried about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current situation inside the shrine, all of a sudden, crepuscr rays of ck light shot out from the Fiend Shrine. This cklight pierced through the sky, into outer space. The God Submerging Fiend Water under the floating shrine roiled with unease, emitting an eerie dark red glow.

    This red glow dyed the entire sky red. It did not matter from which corner or angle of the world surface one looked at it.

    The disciples and experts guarding the Fiend Shrine were agape with shock at this phenomenon.

    ¡°The Fiend Shrine! Someone passed the Fiend Shrine¡¯s test!¡± One of the Emperor Realm ancient fiend guardians of the Fiend Shrine shouted excitedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    "Quick, quick, follow me to greet the World Lord!" Within a split second, experts rushed towards the Fiend Shrine from every direction. Just as Huang Xiaolong pushed open the Fiend Shrine¡¯s doors and walked out, he was greeted by a sea of Fiend World¡¯s experts waiting for him above the God Submerging Fiend Water.

    "Greetings to the World Lord!" The moment Huang Xiaolong appeared in sight, numerous Fiend World¡¯s experts knelt in salute, and their sonorous voices thundered in the sky, shaking the entire Fiend World.

    The King of Darkness looked at the dense crowd of Fiend World experts saluting Huang Xiaolong, and for a moment, the sight touched something in him. In the past, he too had troops under hismand, sweeping through the myriad worlds, destroying countless world surfaces.

    Huang Xiaolong flicked the fiend cloak hanging down from his shoulders and had everyone stand up.

    Sealed inside this fiend cloak were one hundred million souls of ancient fiends. Huang Xiaolong had obtained it uponpleting the Fiend Shrine¡¯s test. Though this fiend cloak was not at par with a grandmist treasure artifact, it was still a powerful top-grade grandmist artifact. It wasparable to the Heavenly Hall that possessed the soul of the Sovereign Realm angel¡¯s soul.

    Moreover, as long as this fiend cloak absorbed sufficient darkness energy, there was a chance it might upgrade to a grandmist treasure artifact.

    Subsequently, with his identity as the Fiend World Lord, Huang Xiaolong began organizing the Fiend World¡¯s forces. Once he had unified the Fiend World, he would return to the Divine World.

 Chapter 2064: Opening the Ancient Heavenly Courtâ€™s Treasury

    <h4>Chapter 2064: Opening the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s Treasury</h4>

    Unifying the Fiend World proceeded with almost zero resistance. It went smoothly, just like it did with the Fire World. After all, Huang Xiaolong had sessfully passed the Fiend Shrine¡¯s test and obtained the Fiend World¡¯s inheritance, as well as the symbolic fiend cloak. On top of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s resounding reputation in recent years, no experts in the Fiend World had thought of defying.

    Roughly a monthter, Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness made their way back to the Divine World.

    During this time, Huang Xiaolong learned about the Divine World¡¯stest situation from the King of Darkness. In the past year, the little cow had finished organizing the Demon World¡¯s forces and had led a great army to assist the Grandmist Emperor Pce together with the Six-Winged Green Mosquito Race and Dragon Bear Race.

    With the reinforcement from the little cow and the others, the Divine World¡¯s several old monsters¡¯ alliance was crushed to the ground. Just a few months back, Jiang Hong had sessfully unified the Divine World and ascended to the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s throne. Jiang Hong had takenplete control over the Heavenly Court as its new master, bing the new Heavenly Emperor.

    If Huang Xiaolong could rush over, he could catch up with Jiang Hong¡¯s inauguration ceremony.

    ¡°Xiaolong, three of the five Greater Worlds¡ªHell, Demon World, and Divine World have fallen into our hands. The Devil World is bound to join our ranks in a matter of time. After you gather all Six Great Devil Steles, you will be able to ascend to the supreme Archdevil Lord¡¯s position and rule the Devil World. Thest one would be the Buddha World!¡±

    As they hurried back to the Divine World, the King of Darkness said, ¡°In my opinion, after your Senior Brother has ascended to the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s throne, we should immediatelyunch a war against the Buddha World and collect it into our ranks!¡± There was a glint of bloodthirst in the King of Darkness¡¯s eyes as he spoke. He even ran his tongue over his lips as if he could taste blood on them as he added, ¡°Those old Buddhists¡¯ blood is delicious. It has been a long time since I have tasted any.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head but did not say anything.

    In thest moments of the Radiance World War, Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, and the others had dyed the Ancient Heavenly Court by awakening the Xumi Old Man¡¯s soul imprint in the Godly Mt. Xumi. They had seized this small window of time and escaped in the Godly Mt. Xumi. After seeing the Xumi Old Man¡¯s phantom, Huang Xiaolong had already determined that Xumi Old Man was the same old man he had met in the lower realm when he had found the miniature Godly Mt. Xumi.

    Thinking of the Xumi Old Man, Huang Xiaolong inevitably remembered the vow he had made in front of the old man.

    ¡°Is something the matter?¡± The King of Darkness asked when he noticed that something was off with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and denied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    On second thought, Huang Xiaolong told the King of Darkness about the promise he had made to the Xumi Old Man when he was still in the lower realm.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s recount, the King of Darkness was astounded. He had never imagined that Huang Xiaolong could meet someone like the Xumi Old Man in the lower realm.

    He had even made a vow to the Xumi Old Man.

    After listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s recount, the King of Darkness was silent for a long while before he spoke, ¡°You made a vow before the Xumi Old Man that you won¡¯t attack the Buddha World unless the Buddha World attacks Hell first. Buddhist Shi Zhen joined hands with Shi Ming against you. Therefore, even if you attack the Buddha World now, it does not vite the vow you made that year.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, stating, ¡°Although Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen joined hands with Shi Ming in the Radiance World War, he did not attack Hell. Therefore, my vow that year still stands. If I attack the Buddha World now, I will be viting my vow.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention, Xumi Old Man can be considered as having bestowed a great grace to me.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed as he added, ¡°We will talk about attacking the Buddha Worldter.¡±

    Xumi Old Man had given him the miniature Godly Mt. Xumi, which was a great grace to Huang Xiaolong at that point in his life.

    In the lower realm, the Godly Mt. Xumi was the number one amongst the wondrous treasures, and because he possessed the Godly Mt. Xumi¡¯s support, his cultivation had improved at a shocking speed.

    It was no exaggeration to say that the benefits and usefulness of the Godly Mt. Xumi to him, while in the lower realm, were equivalent to the grandmist treasure artifact Ancient Heavenly Court in the Divine World.

    The King of Darkness said, ¡°I had not expected the Xumi Old Man to have really entered reincarnation and cultivated again from zero. It seems like Xumi Old Man might really break through to high-level Sovereign Realm in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°If Xumi Old Man really breaks through to high-level Sovereign Realm, which side would he side with?¡± The King of Darkness said with a worried expression.

    It was a reasonable concern. After all, Shi Zhen was the Xumi Old Man¡¯s personal disciple, whereas Huang Xiaolong was merely someone he had the fate of meeting once. Bymon judgement, Xumi Old Man would favor Shi Zhen more.

    Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders nonchntly, ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees.¡± Struggling with these thoughts at that time was futile.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling the Xumi Old Man might stand on his stand. Although he and the Xumi Old Man had only met once, he was confident that Xumi Old Man would not blindly help Shi Zhen.

    This was an inexplicable trust. It was simr to how the Xumi Old Man had trusted Huang Xiaolong and his vow, and given him the Godly Mt. Xumi.

    ¡°Oh right, Xiaolong, you haven¡¯t opened the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s treasury, right?¡± The King of Darkness suddenly popped out a question.

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded. Only then did he remember that he had yet to take a look inside the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s treasury.

    Earlier, after refining the Ancient Heavenly Court within the Devil Abyss, he had received his master, King of Grandmist¡¯s message that the Radiance World¡¯s war had reached a crucial stage. He was just about to open the treasury then. But instead, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had sprinted back to the Radiance World due to the urgent nature of the message. Later on, after unifying the Radiance World, he had visited Hell and destroyed the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe headquarters, the Massacring Gods Gate headquarters, and Fengdu City.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong had traveled to the Ksana Divine Temple and Fiend Shrine, which had dyed Huang Xiaolong from looking at the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s treasury.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go into the Heaven Vault Pce!¡±

    Without further dy, Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness headed out from the Complete Heaven Pce to the Heaven Vault Pce.

    As the Heaven Vault Pce was merely a short distance from the Complete Heaven Pce, the two of them arrived a momentter.

    Standing in front of the Heavenly Vault Pce¡¯s door, they looked at the glowing doors intricately decorated with iridescent gems and pearls.

    That¡¯s right, iridescent gems and pearls.

    The Heaven Vault Pce¡¯s doors wereid with precisely ten thousand Iridescent Divine Pearls. Apart from ten thousand iridescent divine pearls, the door was also iid with many other precious gems and stones.

    Naturally, these iridescent divine pearls were no ordinary iridescent divine pearls. Every single iridescent divine pearl was the beast core of top-grade bloodline divine beasts. Each of the other treasures on the door had its own origin and history.

    ¡°Good Heavens! Just this door alone is already a wealthy treasury!¡± The King of Darkness sighed in admiration.

    A bright glow enshrouded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms as he pressed them against the door. All ten thousand iridescent divine pearls and other precious treasures iid on it glowed brilliantly as the door creaked open.

    Dazzling lights seeped out from the door¡¯s gap. Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness narrowed their eyes from the blinding light. Momentster, the dazzling lights dimmed, allowing the two of them a good sight of the treasures ced inside, rendering them to gasp in astonishment.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Ancestral Dragon Godly Armor!¡±

    ¡°Golden Spider de!¡±

    ......

    The King of Darkness eximed the names of one treasure after another.

    The Ancestral Dragon Godly Armor was a set of divine armor personally forged by the Dragon World¡¯s Ancestor. It was hailed as the Dragon World¡¯s most powerful defense divine artifact. It was also the Dragon World¡¯s sole grandmist treasure artifact.

    But as the Dragon World¡¯s Ancestor went missing, the Ancestral Dragon Godly Armor was lost as well. Who would have thought it would actually appear inside the Heaven Vault Pce?

    ¡°Blossom of the me Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Immortal Metallic Star!¡±

    ¡°Sky Star Dao Fruit!¡±

    The King of Darkness quivered with excitement when he saw certain treasures¡ªall these were level one and level two origin treasures, ah!

    Inside the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s treasury were more than twenty level-one and level-two origin treasures!

    Moreover, these origin treasures had clearly matured. Some had matured for several hundred years, and the most current ones were already matured for several million years!

 Chapter 2065: Jiang Hong Severely Injured

    <h4>Chapter 2065: Jiang Hong Severely Injured</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong was also astounded, looking at the number of origin treasures inside the Heaven Vault Pce. After his astonishment receded, his eyes were brimming and sparkling with ecstasy. He had advanced to the mid-Ninth Order Emperor Realm by obtaining the Fiend Shrine¡¯s inheritance. He had been wracking his brain thinking how he would cultivate to reach the peak ofte-Ninth Order Emperor Realm in the shortest time.

    Seeing these level-one and level-two origin treasures spread before him, he didn¡¯t need to worry about that anymore for the time being. After the Darkness Gold Fruit and Blood of Darkness ripened, it was certain that he could break through to peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm after refining them! Maybe, he would even step into Sovereign Realm in one go!

    Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic for a long time as his thoughts raced, but he soon calmed down.

    With these level-one and level-two origin treasures, it increased his chances of snatching the Darkness Gold Fruit and Blood of Darkness by several points.

    ¡°As expected of the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s treasury, apart from the level-one and level-two origin treasures, there were other treasures as well. Each one of them could make the experts outside fight head and feet for it.¡± The King of Darkness went on excitedly, ¡°Moreover, with these level-one and level-two origin treasures, Xiaolong, you can surely break through to the Sovereign Realm!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly as he shook his head, ¡°Hard to say for sure.¡± If it was any other king of supreme godhead genius, these level-one and level-two origin treasures were absolutely more than sufficient to enable him to break through to Sovereign Realm. On the other hand, the result remained to be seen for Huang Xiaolong.

    The King of Darkness looked confused for a second. He stressed, ¡°These level-one and level-two origin treasures here are enough to support two to three high-level Emperor Realm experts to advance to Sovereign Realm. With you consuming all of them alone, they are enough for you to break through to the Sovereign Realm... right?¡±

    But the King of Darkness¡¯s confidence diminished as he spoke. He recalled that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had merely risen that much after passing the Ksana Divine Temple and Fiend Shrine¡¯s tests. Had it been another person, he would most likely have broken through to the peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm by now.

    Huang Xiaolong did not continue discussing the matter and change the subject, ¡°Take this Immortal Metallic Star to refine it and heal your injuries.¡±

    A suction force from his hand pulled the Immortal Metallic Star into his palm.

    The Immortal Metallic Star was also a legendary treasure for healing. Even though it was only a level-one origin treasure, its effects were iparable to the Blood of Darkness. Nheless, it was beneficial to heal the King of Darkness¡¯s injuries.

    ¡°No, all these origin treasures are crucial to you.¡± The King of Darkness refused, shaking his head, and added, ¡°You need these origin treasures to raise your strength.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I have this Immortal Metallic Star or not, but it is of great use to you. Even if I refine all the level-one and level-two origin treasures here, I might not break through to Sovereign Realm. The result will be the same even if I refine this Immortal Metallic Star.¡±

    The King of Darkness hesitated before epting the Immortal Metallic Star. Honestly, he really needed the Immortal Metallic Star.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression changed.

    The King of Darkness was baffled by the abrupt change on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Senior Brother! Something has happened to Senior Brother!¡± Huang Xiaolong said briskly. ¡°I got a message from Master, saying that someone sneaked into the Grandmist Emperor Pce and severely injured Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± The King of Darkness was taken aback, hearing the news. The Old Ancestor Azure Cow, Cang Mutian, Jiang Hong, and the others had already swept the enemies away. They were merely waiting for the day of his inauguration ceremony. Under these circumstances, someone had actually managed to injure Senior Brother Jiang Hong!?

    If it weren¡¯t for the King of Grandmist and the little cow arriving in time, Jiang Hong wouldn¡¯t have merely ended up with just ¡®severe injuries.¡¯ He could have lost his life in that person¡¯s hands.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words trailed off as he spoke, ¡°Luckily, my Master and Xiaoniu rushed over in time, or else...!¡±

    ¡°Then, did your Master and Old Ancestor Azure Cow catch that person?¡± The King of Darkness asked with concern.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°That person ran away with an escape technique upon seeing my Master and Xiaoniu, but my Master exchanged one move with that person before he escaped. ording to my Master, that person¡¯s strength is at the same level as his own strength.¡±

    ¡°Not weaker than the King of Grandmist?¡± The King of Darkness was clearly shocked hearing that. ¡°Who could it be? Old Monster Lun Zhuan? Or Old Crow Ancestor?¡±

    ¡°Master says it was neither of them.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head.

    A cold light gleamed in the depths of the King of Darkness¡¯s eyes as he spoke, ¡°In this universe, the number of people who are powerful enough to stand at par with your Master is no more than ten. If it was neither the Old Monster Lun Zhuan nor Old Crow Ancestor, who can it be...?¡± His voice trailed off, and his eyes narrowed as a possibility urred to him, ¡°Could it be someone from the City of All-Heavens!?¡±

    The City of All-Heavens!

    Hearing the city¡¯s name, most people would think of Lord Wan Shi immediately. But the King of Darkness knew very well that Lord Wan Shi was not the only reputable expert in the City of All Heavens.

    The City of All-Heavens had several experts that could be hailed as overlord on this side of the universe. One of them was Wan Shi¡¯s son, Wan Yue. Apart from Wan Yue, there were two other people.

    Hence, although it was said that Lord Wan Shi was in seclusion all these years toprehend some supreme divine technique, the City of All-Heavens remained a deterring force. With Wan Yue and the other two overlords¡¯ presence, no one dared to challenge the City of All-Heavens¡¯ prestige.

    ¡°The City of All-Heavens.¡± A sharp light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he repeated the name.

    Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness elerated the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s speed to make it back to the Divine World as fast as possible.

    ....

    Two dayster, the Ancient Heavenly Court sped over the Divine World¡¯s boundary.

    Huang Xiaolong saw Jiang Hong at the Grandmist Emperor Pce. But his eyes narrowed dangerously when he saw a pallid Jiang Hong lying quietly on the bed, breathing weakly. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face sank. Jiang Hong¡¯s injuries were more severe than he had imagined.

    On the center of Jiang Hong¡¯s chest was a hideous ck palm print, with sinister dark runes moving around.

    ¡°Your Senior Brother was hit with the most insidious Vile Ghost Palm.¡± The King of Grandmist spoke first. ¡°We have temporarily suppressed the poison inside his body, but your Radiance World¡¯s origin energy is required to deal with this Vile Ghost Palm.

    Even though the King of Grandmist and Reverence Moon Old Man were powerful, they were somewhat powerless against the negative effects of the Vile Ghost Palm. Only the Radiance World¡¯s origin energy couldpletely expel the Vile Ghost Palm¡¯s poison out of Jiang Hong¡¯s body.

    It was a simr situation to Cang Mutian¡¯s when he was entangled by the ghost copper creatures before. Cang Mutian was able to extricate himself from that situation relying on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s help after Huang Xiaolong had gotten the Radiance Ancestor¡¯splete inheritance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, I will make sure Senior Brother gets well.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and hurried to Jiang Hong¡¯s bedside.

    The sixteen radiance wings unfurled from his back as he carefully controlled and directed the Radiance World¡¯s origin energy to expel the poisonous dark energy from Jiang Hong¡¯s body bit by bit.

    Even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s high purity Radiance World¡¯s origin energy, it took him over three years topletely clear all the poisonous dark energy from Jiang Hong¡¯s body.

    That was due to the gap in strength between Huang Xiaolong and the person who had struck Jiang Hong. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have taken so much of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s time and effort.

    Huang Xiaolong could finally breathe in relief seeing Jiang Hong¡¯s condition became stable.

    So were the King of Grandmist and the others after confirming Jiang Hong would be fine.

    ¡°Xiaolong, we¡¯ve just gotten news that the City of All-Heavens¡¯ Wan Yue has issued the All-Heavens¡¯ Order to the myriad worlds, proiming you and your Senior Brother Jiang Hong as sinners of heaven.¡±

    The little cow interjected, ¡°In my opinion, nine out of ten that your Senior Brother¡¯s injuries are rted to the City of All-Heavens.¡±

    ¡°Sinners of heaven?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered ironically, ¡°There will be a day when I kill all the way until their City of All-Heavens and raze their city to the ground.¡±

    Cang Mutian added, ¡°There is another matter. Wan Yue has also issued a deration decree that fifty yearster when the Darkness Gold Fruit and Blood of Darkness ripens, these two items will belong to the City of All-Heavens. Whoever dares to snatch these two items will be subjected to nine familial executions.¡±

    Exnations of nine familial rtives;

 Chapter 2066: Huang Xiaolong Entering Seclusion

    <h4>Chapter 2066: Huang Xiaolong Entering Seclusion</h4>

    ¡°Dered to the myriad words the extermination of nine familial rtives.¡± Huang Xiaolong harrumphed coldly and disdainfully, ¡°Such arrogance.¡±

    The little cow snickered. ¡°The City of All-Heavens has always carried this kind of tone in their words and actions. They actually issued a public deration this time. It seems only a few mavericks will dare to snatch the Darkness Gold Fruit, and Blood of Darkness from them. However, the City of All-Heavens has never done this in the past. Most likely, their public deration this time is a warning to us.¡±

    ¡°From the news I¡¯ve heard, Wan Yue¡¯s son, Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s cultivation has already reached the pinnacle of peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. Therefore, the City of All-Heavens is hellbent on getting the Darkness Gold Fruit because Wan Zhuoyuan wants to advance to the Sovereign Realm with it,¡± Reverence Moon Old Man said.

    ¡°So, this is the reason why the City of All-Heavens issued a deration, putting their names on the Darkness Gold Fruit and Blood of Darkness!?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°So, it¡¯s like that. In other words, that Wan Zhuoyuan is Wan Shi¡¯s grandson?¡±

    The Six Winged Green Mosquito Old Ancestor Du Hai nodded as he joined in the conversation, "That¡¯s right, Wan Shi only has one son, Wan Yue, and Wan Yue only has Wan Zhuoyuan. Thus Wan Zhuoyuan is Wan Shi¡¯s only grandson. Wan Zhuoyuan is an outstanding cultivation talent, and many City of All-Heavens¡¯ experts see him as the next sessor. If Wan Zhuoyuan gets the Darkness Gold Fruit and the City of All-Heavens¡¯ resources, breaking through to the Sovereign Realm is a certainty.¡±

    ¡°That only makes me want to snatch the Darkness Gold Fruit even more.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned.

    However, the King of Grandmist looked solemn as he spoke, ¡°The City of All-Heavens would deploy the majority of their experts. Even without Wan Shi present, there are Wan Yue, and the other two overlords, as well as the Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, Shi Ming, King of Shadows, and Buddhist Shi Zhen. That makes eight overlords!¡±

    ¡°At that time, even if our side has the Ancient Heavenly Court, they will suppress us.¡± The little cow went on a serious tone, ¡°Unless Xiaolong breaks through to the Sovereign Realm before the Darkness Gold Fruit ripens!¡±

    The King of Grandmist shook his head, ¡°There are merely fifty years left until then. Even if Xiaolong is the most talented genius of our era, that is an impossible feat.¡±

    The Reverence Moon Old Man, Cang Mutian, Du Hai, and the others shook their heads in despondence.

    Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness exchanged a smiling nce.

    The little cow, King of Grandmist, and Reverence Moon Old Man noticed Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness¡¯s small gestures and looked at them with perplexed expressions. Just as they wanted to ask what was going on, soft white starlight glimmered from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm as he summoned the Ancient Heavenly Court out of his body.

    The Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s size had shrunken several hundred thousand times, resembling a small chain of starry stones lined up, emitting twinkling starlight like a beautiful piece of jewelry.

    Huang Xiaolong opened the Heaven Vault Pce¡¯s door in front of everyone¡¯s confused gaze.

    When the little cow, King of Grandmist, Reverence Moon Old Man, and the others saw what was inside the Heaven Vault Pce, each of them revealed shocked faces.

    ¡°Blossom of the me Dragon!"

    ¡°Sky Star Dao Fruit!¡±

    ¡°Peacock King Entwined Root!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Dual Fire and Ice Spirit Cloud!¡±

    When everyone eximed the names of level-one and level-two origin treasures as they looked inside the Heaven Vault Pce, they finally understood why Huang Xiaolong and the King of Darkness were smiling earlier.

    After seeing so many level-one and level-two origin treasures, even the overlord existences like them, were genuinely shocked and just as excited as the King of Darkness when he had first seen these origin treasures.

    ¡°Good brat. With so many level-one and level-two origin treasures, what¡¯s there to worry about advancing to the Sovereign Realm!¡± The little cow guffawed in a jolly mood.

    ¡°With so many origin treasures, even a cow can break through to the Sovereign Realm!¡± Even the King of Grandmist was in the mood for a little joke.

    However, just as the King of Grandmist finished, he was at the receiving end of the little cow¡¯s fierce re. Only then did he realize his blunder. He let out a dry, awkward haha, and apologized, ¡°A mistake, mistake!¡±

    Others erupted inughter.

    ¡°However, refining so many level-one and level-two origin treasures would take an average Sovereign several thousand years. Can Xiaolong really break through to Sovereign in fifty years and refine so many origin treasures?¡± Cang Mutian asked doubtfully.

    Hearing that, the little cow was the first to chuckle as she responded, ¡°You can rest assured one hundred percent in Xiaolong. This brat, is literally a super glutton. These origin treasures seem a lot, but it¡¯s not enough tost him for even five years. When he was still a Second Order Emperor, you guys take a guess how long did it take him to refine the level-three origin treasure, Lotus of Darkness?¡±

    The Six Winged Green Mosquito Race Old Ancestor Du Hai took a guess, ¡°A hundred years?!¡± Without waiting for an answer, he shook his head, ¡°Impossible, right? He can¡¯t do that within one hundred years!¡± The way Du Hai saw it, even though Huang Xiaolong was a freak, it was impossible for him topletely refine the level-three origin treasure, Lotus of Darkness, within a hundred years.

    The King of Darknessughed as he revealed, ¡°In truth, it only took Xiaolong a little over a dozen years.¡±

    ¡°A dozen years!¡± Du Hai gasped in astonishment. Even the Reverence Moon Old Man and Cang Mutian looked dumbfounded by the information.

    If those words hadn¡¯te out from the horse¡¯s mouth itself, Du Hai and the others would have taken a longer time to believe that Huang Xiaolong had merely spent a dozen years to refine the level-three origin treasure, Lotus of Darkness!

    ¡°In short, these level-one and level-two origin treasures are not enough tost this brat more than five years¡¯ consumption.¡± The little cow grinned.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong, the King of Grandmist, Reverence Moon Old Man, and the rest discussed the affairs in Hell, Divine World, Demon World, and Radiance World. When the meeting finished, Huang Xiaolong dove into the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s Complete Heaven Pce and began cultivating in seclusion.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s goal was to raise his cultivation until the pinnacle of peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm before exiting.

    If he still had time after he advanced to the peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, he could enter the Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s Radiance me Volcano, consume the Three Lives Flower, and then sprint forward to breakthrough to Sovereign Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in the midst of the Complete Heaven Pce¡¯s space. Three hundred and sixty-five stars were sending streams of star energy towards Huang Xiaolong, enshrouding him like a cocoon.

    One of his palms reached out, grabbing the Blossom of the me Dragon towards him, then circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium as he began to refine the origin treasure.

    The Blossom of the me Dragon was a level-one origin treasure. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n was to refine all the level-one origin treasures then moved on to refining the level two origin treasures.

    His three archdevils¡¯ bloodlines werepletely awakened, and his three king of supreme godheads were spinning to the limit. With the power of his three archdevils¡¯ bloodline and three king of supreme godheads, roughly seven to eight monthster, he hadpletely refined the Blossom of the me Dragon.

    After Huang Xiaolong had finished refining the Blossom of the me Dragon, he continued with the mid-level Sky Star Dao Fruit.

    After the Sky Star Dao Fruit, it was the Peacock King Entwined Root!

    ......

    Over ten yearster, Huang Xiaolong had finished refining all the level-one origin treasures.

    By this point, Huang Xiaolong had advanced to the early Tenth Order Emperor Realm, and he was very close to breaking through to the peak of early Tenth Order Emperor Realm.

    Inside the Heaven Vault Pce were six level-two origin treasures.

    He started with the low-level-two origin treasure, Wood of Five Elements.

    The Wood of Five Elements had evolved from absorbing the five elements¡¯ energy from heaven and earth. When Huang Xiaolong refined it, his body was entirely enshrouded by dazzling colors of the five elements.

    ......

    ¡°It has been thirty years. I wonder how¡¯s Xiaolong progressing inside the Complete Heaven Pce?¡±

    The King of Darkness who has been guarding outside muttered under his breath.

    ¡°It¡¯s still a bit too rushed. If there would have been another hundred years for time, perhaps, Xiaolong really could break through to the Sovereign Realm.¡± Reverence Moon Old Man shook his head, ¡°And now, there are only twenty-plus years left.¡±

 Chapter 2067: Great Killing Formation

    <h4>Chapter 2067: Great Killing Formation</h4>

    Another year went by.

    There was still no movement from the Complete Heaven Pce.

    Inside the Complete Heaven Pce, Huang Xiaolong was enshrouded in glistening light as if he had turned into a sparkling star.

    Waves of tyrannical energy surged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Every wave of this energy could easily injure the weaker Sovereign Realm experts. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tyrannical energy was continuously dispersing the surrounding stars¡¯ energy. These stars¡¯ energy regrouped again after being dispersed.

    If the Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist, and the others were inside the Complete Heaven Pce, they would see that Huang Xiaolong had already advanced to the peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. Following the rhythm of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breathing, his many different elements of supreme godforce began undergoing shocking changes. This was one of the indications that one¡¯s cultivation had entered the peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm.

    After stepping into the peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce began to harmonize with the surrounding origin energy of heaven and earth. From thereon, his godforce would gradually evolve towards origin force.

    However, the transformation of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godforce into origin force would only beplete after breaking through to the Sovereign Realm.

    Not only in terms of godforce, even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body and godheads, as well as his Emperor¡¯s will, were evolving.

    Whether it was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, or godheads, or his Emperor¡¯s will, all these aspects seemed to melt into heaven and earth, bing a part of it.

    After breaking through to Sovereign Realm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body would have beenpletely reformed by the origin energy into a physique of origin that would be stronger. It would be stronger to the point where a grandmist treasure artifact also wouldn¡¯t be able to injure Huang Xiaolong. The same was true for his godheads.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Emperor¡¯s will chaos ax was now twice as big. It was sharper and more resilient.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that after stepping into the Sovereign Realm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Emperor¡¯s will¡¯s little chaos ax would be deadlier than many grandmist treasure artifacts.

    This was because even though ordinary grandmist treasure artifacts couldn¡¯t injure Sovereign Realm experts¡¯ physique of origin, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s little chaos ax, condensed out from his Emperor¡¯s will, could easily kill an early First Order Sovereign!

    Not to mention, First Order Sovereign, it could even kill the Second Order, and Third Order Sovereign!

    No doubt, once Huang Xiaolong would break through to the Sovereign Realm, it would no longer be the Emperor¡¯s will but a Sovereign¡¯s will.

    While refining the Nine Orifices Soul Fruit in front of him, streams of origin energy from the Nine Orifices Soul Fruit flowed out continuously into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The Nine Orifices Soul Fruit was a high-level-two origin treasure. It was one of two high-level-two origin treasures amongst the six level-two origin treasures. Inparison to low-level-two and mid-level-two origin treasures, the Nine Orifices Soul Fruit contained a higher amount of origin energy that was even purer.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to absorb origin energy, continuously tempering his godforce within his three king of supreme godheads.

    Under the origin energy¡¯s continuous tempering, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation inched closer to the pinnacle of peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm every day.

    Reaching this point, Huang Xiaolong began suppressing his breakthrough. After all, this was not an ideal time or circumstances to advance to Sovereign Realm.

    Another half a year passed, the Nine Orifices Soul Fruit was reduced into a group of golden mists that dissipated as Huang Xiaolong finished absorbing its origin energy.

    Looking at the remaining high-level-two origin treasure, Huang Xiaolong hesitated. In the end, he decided against refining at that moment. At his current pinnacle peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm cultivation, he could already attempt to breakthrough to Sovereign Realm. However, he decided to wait and step into Sovereign Realm in the Radiance mes Volcano before refining this Nine Dao Thistle.

    Huang Xiaolong put away the Nine Dao Thistle and exited the Complete Heaven Pce.

    ¡°The pinnacle of peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm!¡± The moment Huang Xiaolong appeared, the King of Grandmist, little cow, Reverence Moon Old Man, and the others eximed in astonishment when they noticed his cultivation. Although they had made general estimation about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s improvement during this time¡¯s seclusion, there were waves of shock in their hearts after seeing that Huang Xiaolong had reached the pinnacle of peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm.

    ¡°Xiaolong, those level one and level two origin treasures, did you refine all of them?¡± Cang Mutian asked weakly.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head before Cang Mutian could heave in relief. Huang Xiaolong took out the Nine Dao Thistle and said, ¡°There¡¯s this Nine Dao Thistle left.¡±

    Cang Mutian, Du Hai, and the others nearly copsed then and there.

    ¡°Master, did anything of significance happen during my thirty-plus years of seclusion?¡± Huang Xiaolong then proceeded to ask about the affairs of Hell, Demon World, Divine World, and the Radiance World.

    ¡°Everything is well.¡± The King of Grandmist answered, but his tone took a turn as he added, ¡°But this is also the problem. It¡¯s too calm that it¡¯s making us uneasy.¡±

    ¡°I have been having a nagging feeling of unease for quite some time now.¡± Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s gaze turned deep. ¡°The City of All-Heavens¡¯ moves are strange.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? As long as Wan Shi does not appear, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± The little cow fumed. ¡°Let them send whatever they have. Now that Xiaolong has reached the pinnacle of peakte-Tenth Order Emperor, and there are still eighteen years left, he should be able to break through to the Sovereign Realm. Wait till Xiaolong bes a Sovereign. We will have even fewer things to be fearful of.¡±

    Reverence Moon Old Man shook his head, stressing, ¡°Though all of us think so, we still need to exercise caution and make the necessary preparations. How about this? Each of us will try to contact the Sovereigns that we know. There¡¯s safety in numbers.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The little cow, King of Grandmist, and the others nodded in agreement.

    A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the inner peripheral region of Reverence Moon Academy¡¯s forbiddennd and stood in front of the Radiance me Volcano.

    Two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels he had sent into the Radiance me Volcano had yet toe out.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong leaped into the Radiance me Volcano.

    While Huang Xiaolong disappeared into the volcano¡¯s mouth, at the City of All-Heavens, Wan Yue was seated in the main seat inside the All-Heavens Pce¡¯s main hall. A group of Sovereign Realm experts was gathered before him. Apart from Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, Shi Ming, and the others, there were four old men with domineering bearing. They were exuding the obvious auras of Sovereigns.

    One amongst these four old men hailed from the Ghost World, which was one of the pirs of Hell¡¯s ancient ns¡¯ alliance. He was the Scorpio n¡¯s Old Ancestor, Chen Fushan. After the little cow had crushed the ancient ns¡¯ alliance, most ancient ns¡¯ members were killed, but Chen Fushan managed to escape.

    The other three were old monsters from the same generation as the King of Grandmist. Earlier, they had also formed an alliance to hinder Jiang Hong, but they were beaten to a retreat when the little cow had brought reinforcements to Jiang Hong¡¯s side.

    Wan Yue beamed at the present Sovereign Realm experts and said, ¡°The Great Killing Formation has beenpleted. Now, we just need to wait for the Darkness Gold Fruit and Blood of Darkness to ripen. As long as Huang Xiaolong dares to show up, he won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    The Scorpio Old Ancestor Chen Fushan was gritting his teeth in hatred, ¡°Old Ancestor Azure Cow¡¯s group destroyed my ancient ns¡¯ alliance and killed several hundred billions of my Scorpio n¡¯s disciples. The hatred in my heart won¡¯t be appeased unless I kill them!¡±

    The Divine World¡¯s three old monsters were also exuding overwhelming anger and hatred from their bodies.

    Wan Yue maintained his smile as he reassured them, ¡°Rest assured, everyone. This time, we aim to deal with Huang Xiaolong first. When my fatheres out from seclusion, Old Ancestor Azure Cow, Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist¡ªnot one of them will be spared!¡±

 Chapter 2068: Wanshiâ€™s Grandson

    <h4>Chapter 2068: Wanshi¡¯s Grandson</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a word that Huang Xiaolong has been in seclusion inside the Complete Heaven Pce for thest few decades.¡± The Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming stated in a serious tone, ¡°With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifying potential and cultivation speed, I¡¯m afraid he has already advanced to early Tenth Order Emperor Realm!¡±

    ¡°So true, there are only eighteen years left until the Darkness Golden Fruit and Blood of Darkness ripen By that time, Huang Xiaolong probably would have broken through to the peak mid-Tenth Order, maybe evente-Tenth Order Emperor Realm!¡± Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen said with a sullen face. ¡°Huang Xiaolong could kill a First Order Sovereign when he was an Eighth Order Emperor with his heaven-defying prowess. If Huang Xiaolong really broke through tote-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, I¡¯m afraid that even ate-Third Order Sovereign, facing him, won¡¯t be safe!¡±

    Old Monster Lun Zhuan felt the words profoundly and agreed, ¡°At that time, there is hardly anyone who can suppress Huang Xiaolong. People like Qin Fan and Yang Gang probably won¡¯t be able to take one hit from him!¡±

    Qin Fan and Yang Gang looked awkward, being mentioned. But they understood that Old Monster Lun Zhuan was stating a fact. Both of them had battled Huang Xiaolong. Thus they had experienced first-hand how terrifying Huang Xiaolong was.

    Heavenly Emperor Di Jun sat at the end of the row and kept silent.

    The young man seated opposite Di Junughed nonchntly and interjected, ¡°Is Huang Xiaolong really that terrifying? I¡¯m really interested in exchanging some moves with him and have a little fun.¡±

    This young man was born with thick, sword-shaped brows and spirited eyes. He was enshrouded by a mesmerizing prism of lights. He was at the pinnacle of peakte-Tenth Order Emperor. He was the only Emperor Realm cultivator in the hall, all others present were all Sovereign experts.

    Yet, this young man was calm andposed while facing so many Sovereign Realm experts.

    ¡°Hehe, although that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle prowess is amazing, he cannot be counted as somethingpared with good nephew Wan Zhuo.¡± The King of Shadows chuckled in a fawning manner as he added, ¡°Who isn¡¯t aware of Nephew Wan Zhuo¡¯s outstanding talent in the myriad worlds?¡±

    This young man was none other than Wan Yue¡¯s son, Wan Zhuoyuan!

    Lord Wan Shi¡¯s grandson!

    It was said that Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s cultivation talent was many times higher than Lord Wan Shi himself. From the time Wan Zhuoyuan was born, he had already reached the pinnacle of peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm in less than ten thousand years of cultivation. One could imagine Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s amazing talent.

    However, no one knew how monstrous Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s talent was exactly.

    Some days back, Wan Zhuoyuan had suppressed his cultivation down to mid-Third Order Emperor Realm and fought with Di Jing. Di Jing couldn¡¯t even take one move from Wan Zhuoyuan.

    Wan Zhuoyuan smiled silently, receiving the King of Shadows¡¯ ttery, ¡°When the Darkness Gold Fruit and Blood of Darkness ripes, leave that Huang Xiaolong to me. I want to capture him personally. I want to show everyone in the myriad worlds who really is the number one genius of the younger generation!¡±

    Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, Shi Ming, King of Shadows, and Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen exchanged a doubtful look. Although it was rumored that Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s talent was heaven-defying, it still remained a rumor. On the other hand, it was a fact that Huang Xiaolong possessed three king of supreme godheads and three archdevils¡¯ bloodline.

    Was this Wan Zhuoyuan strong enough to be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent?

    The fleeting doubt in Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, and the others¡¯ eyes did not escape Wan Zhouyuan¡¯s eyes. Wan Zhouyuan nced at his father, Wan Yue, and saw Wan Yue lightly nodding his head. Then, Wan Zhouyuan stood up from his seat and released his aura, startling the heavens and shaking the entire City of All-Heavens.

    Whether it was Shi Ming, King of Shadows, or the Scorpion n¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Fushan, none of them could conceal the shock in their hearts.

    ¡°This!¡± Qin Fan, Yang Gang, and Di Jun actually felt suffocated under the overwhelming pressure from Wan Zhouyuan. Low-level Sovereign Realm experts like them actually felt that there was an enormous chaos mountain pressing down on their chests, rendering them immobile.

    Qin Fan, Yang Gang, and Heavenly Emperor Di Jun were astounded. They could not move at all. If they were in a battle, they were no different than a fish on a chopping board.

    Seeing the shock on Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, and the others¡¯ faces, Wan Yue finally spoke, ¡°Frankly, even I and my father are continuously astonished by this kid Zhouyuan¡¯s talent. My father once said that this kid would still be able to step into high-level Sovereign Realm with his own efforts even without any mid-rank origin treasures!¡±

    Step into high-level Sovereign Realm!

    Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, and the others¡¯ hearts quickened hearing that. Lord Wan Shi is so certain! This means Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s talent has exceeded their imagination.

    Wan Zhuoyuan added, ¡°In truth, I can sessfully break through to Sovereign Realm even without the Darkness Gold Fruit. I can break through anytime and anywhere at my current realm, given my talent. The reason I want to get the Darkness Gold Fruit and employ the City of All-Heavens¡¯ resources is to reach the mid-First Order Sovereign Realm in one go!¡±

    Able to break through anytime, anywhere!

    It was as if, to Wan Zhuoyuan, breaking through to the Sovereign Realm was as easy as drinking water. However, this time, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, and the rest did not doubt Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s words.

    Because, judging from the overwhelming auraing from Wan Zhouyuan, he did have this ability. Moreover, they had never heard of anyone capable of breaking through to mid-First Order Sovereign Realm in one go in the myriad worlds, yet Wan Zhuoyuan dared to say this out confidently.

    ......

    After Huang Xiaolong entered the Radiance me Volcano, he reached the bottom of the volcano. He immediately saw the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels he had sent inside many years ago.

    The two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels¡¯ fourteen wings werepletely unfurled. Layers of radiance energy enveloped both of them, forming arge sphere-shaped boundary around them. Streams of radiance mes flowed continuously from underground, entering the radiance boundary, and then, it was absorbed by the two Radiance Angels.

    Huang Xiaolong could see that their one foot was in Sovereign Realm, but it would still take them some years and effort to sessfully break through.

    Huang Xiaolong chose a spot not far away from the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels and sat down cross-legged. He took out the Three Lives Flower, adjusted his condition to the peak, and then began circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to refine the Three Lives Flower.

    In an instant, streams of origin energy flowed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body from the Three Lives Flower. He was immediately enshrouded in a flickering halo.

    Three Lives Flower represents one¡¯s past life, present life, and future.

    The meaning of three lives contained profound mysteries of the universe, which was why the Three Lives Flower could increase the chances of Huang Xiaolong breaking through to the Sovereign Realm.

    As Huang Xiaolong absorbed the Three Lives Flower¡¯s origin energy andprehended the mysteries of origin within, the fire qi from the Radiance me Volcano¡¯s underground rushed madly towards Huang Xiaolong.

    This radiance fire qi was several hundred times stronger than the fire qi being absorbed by the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels.

    ....

    A yearter.

    The temperature at the Radiance me Volcano¡¯s bottom spiked up.

    The halo enshrouding Huang Xiaolong had reached ten thousand radius. All sixteen wings werepletely unfurled. His three archdevils¡¯ bloodline phantoms stood high in the air. At the same time, his three avatars sat in a circle around him, forming a four-statues formation.

    These three avatars were also absorbing the radiance fire qi from the Radiance me Volcano at a shocking speed.

    As time flowed by, four years went by in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2069: Tian Yu of the Heavenly World

    <h4>Chapter 2069: Tian Yu of the Heavenly World</h4>

    As another dozen years went by, the bottom of the Radiance me Volcano resembled a boiling sea of fire. Boundless radiance fire qi waves rushed out from underground, filling the volcano¡¯s space and spurting out through the volcanic crater into the nine heavens.

    A colossal radiance me tornado appeared above the ninth heavens.

    A palpitating power gestated within the tornado that was enough to frighten any low-level Sovereign Realm expert.

    Huang Xiaolong appeared translucent amidst the dazzling rays enshrouding him. It was as if he had integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth. His three avatars were enveloped within a thousand zhang light boundary. The energy from their bodies resonated, ovepped, and amplified.

    The origin energy from the Three Lives Flower continued to rush into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Another two years passed by.

    Suddenly, the three avatars¡¯ light boundary expanded exponentially, and their bodies ballooned rapidly, then ¡®boom¡ª!¡¯

    A st thundered as one of the avatars exploded into the purest form of energy in the world that drilled vigorously into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s main body shuddered in small violent jerks. Gradually, Huang Xiaolong began to exude a faint aura of a Sovereign.

    Due to the restrictions of the heavens¡¯w, only the main body could break through to the Sovereign. Most people would forgo their avatars and reabsorbed the avatar¡¯s essence and godforce into the main body to assist the main body¡¯s breakthrough. This increased the main body¡¯s chances of a sessful breakthrough.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong decided to forgo all three of his avatars and merge their essence and godforce into his own body.

    Several monthster, the second avatar exploded. The avatar¡¯s essence, and godforce rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The aura of a Sovereign from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body grew stronger as his cultivation moved upwards.

    While Huang Xiaolong was in his second seclusion inside the Radiance me Volcano as he inched closer towards breaking through to Sovereign Realm, Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist, and the rest were making preparations for the uing World of Darkness¡¯ battle.

    As if the entire myriad worlds felt the tension of the impending battle at the World of Darkness, various superforces issued orders to close up their headquarters and forbade their disciples from venturing out. Even the usually lively main streets and trading markets seemed deserted.

    The old monsters that had hidden away from the word now often appeared in the public eyes.

    On this day, the Divine World was calm, and matters were moving along smoothly.

    Suddenly, a group of people appeared in the Divine World¡¯s space.

    At the front of this group was a grand carriage pulled by nine true dragons, and inside the carriage sat two young men. One of them was naturally the young master of the City of All-Heavens, Wan Zhuoyuan. The other young man was exuding an aura that did not lose out to Wan Zhuoyuan. He was someone who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Wan Zhuoyuan. That spoke volumes of this young man¡¯s status and identity.

    Behind the grand carriage was the lineup of guards and experts, each exuding a piercing aura.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, this Divine World is really like the rumors, plentiful and magnificent.¡± Wan Zhuoyuanmented as if he was a ruler patrolling his kingdom. He beamed as he added, ¡°After seeing this ce, I really don¡¯t want to go back to the remote and boring City of All-Heavens.¡±

    The other young man smiled as he spoke, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a simple matter if Younger Brother Zhuoyuan wants to stay in the Divine World? Just kill that Jiang Hong and take over as the ruler of the Heavenly Court.¡±

    Wan Zhuoyuan chuckled softly, ¡°That is a good idea. The Darkness Gold Fruit and Blood Of Darkness are about to mature in a year¡¯s time. We can capture Huang Xiaolong and kill Jiang Hong. We can then govern this Divine World¡¯s Heavenly Court together. It would be fun!¡±

    ¡°This Divine World was originally your Heavenly World¡¯s outer peripheral forces,¡± Wan Zhuoyuan went on, ¡°It¡¯s ludicrous that Jiang Hong and old fogey Grandmist dared to stain this ce. In my opinion, Tian Yu, your Heavenly World, should have sent an enforcement team over ages ago to clean up bugs like Jiang Hong and old fogey Grandmist. That way, everyone would have known who the Divine World really belonged to! Who is the real master of the Divine World!¡±

    It was clear from Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s words that the young man named Tian Yu was someone from the Heavenly World.

    The young man named Tian Yu smiled in response, ¡°In the past, my Imperial Father and Uncle Wan Shi both obtained a supreme technique in the Heavens Path. My Imperial Father has been in seclusion as well all these years to practice the technique. Thus he hasn¡¯t had the time to take care of these remote ces. That indirectly gave an opportunity to people like Jiang Hong and old fogey Grandmist to cause trouble.¡±

    The two young men chattered harmoniously as they toured around with their guards and subordinates in a carefree mood.

    Right at this time, several flying ships appeared on the horizon. There were over twenty flying ships, and each flying ship was actually a low-grade grandmist artifact.

    The average Emperor Pces could hardly own one low-grade grandmist flying artifact, yet there were more than twenty in this group. It was a very obvious indication of this force¡¯s power.

    On each of these flying ships¡¯ bodies was a huge emblem of a nine-tailed silver fox, representing the Divine World¡¯s number one trading house, the Silver Fox Commerce.

    The Silver Fox Commerce deployed twenty-plus low-grade grandmist flying ships to ship this batch of cargoes showed how valuable they were.

    In the blink of an eye, the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s fleet came face to face with Wan Zhuoyuan and Tian Yu¡¯s team.

    ¡°The Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s flying shipsing through, the people in front quickly give way!¡± A voice rang from the frontmost flying ship from the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s fleet.

    Hearing that, both Wan Zhuoyuan and Tian Yu roared inughter.

    ¡°This is interesting. A Divine World¡¯s small tradingmerce is actually moring us to give them way!?¡± Tian Yuughed. Although he wasughing, anyone could tell hisughter wasced with killing intent.

    Wan Zhuoyuan chimed in, ¡°This Silver Fox Commerce is said to be the Divine World¡¯s number one tradingmerce. They are quite powerful, and even the previous Heavenly Emperor did not dare provoke them. I also found out that this Silver Fox Commerce has some connection with Huang Xiaolong. It seems that their Second Young Miss, Bei Xiaomei, is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s woman.¡±

    Tian Yu¡¯s eyes widened with surprise, then he sneered maliciously, ¡°So, they are relying on Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°The people in front give way immediately!¡± Another shout came from the opposite side as the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s fleet bulldozed forward.

    Wan Zhuoyuan and Tian Yu watched indifferently as the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s flying ships sped towards them. Just as the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s flying ships entered ten thousand li distance from them, the subordinate-experts behind them vanished in a flicker and reappeared right in front of the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s group. Then, one of the experts extended his palm out, and without any other superfluous action, the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s leading flying ship exploded.

    Blood-curdling cries came from every corner of the flying ship. The cargoes came tumbling out and scattered in space.

    The other Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s flying ships halted abruptly.

    Inside the flying ships¡¯ cabin, Bei Xiaomei was discussing something with an icy beauty. The sudden explosion and blood-curdling cries rmed them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The ice beauty snapped to the people outside.

    ¡°Eldest Miss, Second Miss, it¡¯s not good. Our fleet has just been attacked. One of our flying ships exploded from the other side¡¯s attack!¡± One of the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s experts stepped into the cabin in a fluster, as he reported.

    The icy beauty was, of course, the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Bei Xiaoji, Bei Xiaomei¡¯s elder sister.

    ¡°What!¡± Inside the cabin, Bei Xiaoji, Bei Xiaomei, as well as Elder Fu, and several other experts¡¯ faces turned grim. What shocked them was the attacker actually managed to explode their Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s flying ship! Their fleet this time consisted entirely of low-grade grandmist flying ships!

 Chapter 2070: â€˜Penalizeâ€™ On The Spot

    <h4>Chapter 2070: ¡®Penalize¡¯ On The Spot</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look outside!¡± Bei Xiaoji said to those inside the cabin. Then, she quickly rushed outside with Bei Xiaomei. Elder Fu and the other experts swiftly followed behind them.

    In this short duration, Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s experts on other flying ships had already flown out, encircling Wan Zhuoyuan and Tian Yu¡¯s team and ring at them with fierce, angry expressions.

    Facing the encirclement of the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s several tens of thousands experts, Wan Zhuoyuan and Tian Yu chattered on in a lively manner.

    ¡°Kill all these noisy flies.¡± Wan Zhuoyuan ordered the City of All-Heavens¡¯ experts behind him, ¡°In case they spoil Brother Tian Yu and my mood!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± The City of All-Heavens¡¯ guards acknowledged in sonorous voices.

    But right at this time, a voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Bei Xiaoji, Bei Xiaomei, and a group of experts were flying over from a distance.

    Seeing Bei Xiaoji and Bei Xiaomei¡¯s faces, there was a hint of appreciation in Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s eyes as hemented, ¡°These two women are not bad looking. One¡¯s an alluring icy beauty, and the other one is innocently charming. They are quite suitable to be my maids.¡± He then looked at Tian Yu and said, ¡°Brother Tian Yu, one for each of us. You choose first.¡±

    Tian Yu smilingly nodded his head in agreement, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take the first pick.¡±

    His gaze shifted between Bei Xiaoji and Bei Xiaomei¡¯s body for a while, then pointed at Bei Xiaoji, ¡°This one suits my taste. I¡¯ll take this one!¡±

    ¡°Insolent!¡±

    ¡°Presumptuous!¡±

    Silver Fox Commerce experts were enraged, seeing the two young men conversing brazenly without any anxiety or tension on their faces, as they picked and divided Bei Xiaoji and Bei Xiaomei.

    Both women, Bei Xiaoji and Bei Xiaomei, also showed anger on their faces hearing Wan Zhuoyuan and Tian Yu¡¯s words.

    One of the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s captain guards shouted, ¡°How dare you spheme Eldest Miss and Second Miss!¡±

    ¡°Brothers, attack! Kill them!¡±

    Bei Xiaoji¡¯s heart sank hearing that captain guard¡¯s righteous sounding shout. It was already toote when she wanted to stop them. The City of All-Heavens¡¯ experts behind Wan Zhuoyuan attacked in a flicker. Overwhelming palm force struck across space and sword qi crisscrossed. In the blink of an eye, the attacking Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s guards were reduced into a bloody mist.

    Even though this group of Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s guards was courageous, the strongest one amongst them was only a Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch. How could they resist the powerful experts from the City of All-Heavens?

    The lowest cultivation realm among these City of All-Heavens expert guards was high-level Emperor Realm.

    Elder Fu and the several other Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Emperor Realm experts¡¯ faces tightened with tension at this sight.

    ¡°Protect and take the Misses away!¡± Elder Fu bellowed, ¡°Eldest Miss, Second Miss, leave quickly!¡±

    ¡°The rest of you attack together with me and open a path for the Misses!¡± Other Silver Fox Commerce Emperor Realm experts shouted at the guards.

    Elder Fu and the rest of Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Emperors immediatelyunched attacks towards the City of All-Heavens¡¯ group.

    Bei Xiaoji¡¯s beautiful face was wrought with tension and worry. She grabbed Bei Xiaomei by the hand and spoke urgently, ¡°Xiaomei, we have to go!¡±

    ¡°Want to go?¡± Wan Zhuoyuan sneered sarcastically. His body blurred as he leaped off the Nine Dragon Carriage, reaching past Elder Fu and other Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s experts¡¯ line of defense.

    As Wan Zhuoyuan passed by their side, Elder Fu and the rest of Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Emperors¡¯ bodies cut into pieces as if a de had shed through them.

    ¡°Elder Fu¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Guardian Tang!¡± Several Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s experts shouted with bloodshot anguished eyes.

    Bei Xiaomei screamed, staring dazedly at Elder Fu¡¯s iplete corpse. Elder Fu had been with her since her childhood, and he was closer than a family elder to her.

    Wherever Wan Zhuoyuan passed, all the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s experts were shed into pieces. No one could block his attack.

    In the blink of an eye, Wan Zhuoyuan was already standing in front of the Bei sisters. Before the sisters¡¯ fearful faces, Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s fingers clutched the sisters¡¯ shoulders, and he detained them.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong¡¯s woman, the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Second Miss, Bei Xiaomei.¡± Wan Zhuoyuan fixed his attention on Bei Xiaomei, then snickered, ¡°My luck has always been quite good. I had merely nned to take a stroll around the Divine World today. I hadn¡¯t expected to run into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s woman.¡±

    His gaze circled over Bei Xiaomei¡¯s face, then moved down to her bosom and further down... ¡°Tsk, tsk, this face, this figure, no wonder Huang Xiaolong was tempted. But I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re still a virgin, ah. Is Huang Xiaolong reluctant to touch you? Haha, it seems I¡¯ve picked up a bargain!¡±

    Bei Xiaomei was enraged and felt insulted, ¡°Y-you dare! Uncle will not spare you lot!¡±

    Uncle?

    Wan Zhuoyuan realized Bei Xiaomei was referring to Huang Xiaolong, a beatter.

    ¡°Uncle? Heihei, from now on, let me be your Uncle.¡± Wan Zhuoyuan chuckled lecherously.

    Bei Xiaoji¡¯s eyes were icy as she looked at Wan Zhuoyuan then Tian Yu. ¡°You are from the City of All-Heavens?¡± In her opinion, in the Greater Worlds, only people from the City of All-Heavens would speak of Huang Xiaolong with this kind of nonchnce.

    Wan Zhuoyuan and Tian Yu were stunned for a second that she could guess their origins so fast.

    Tian Yu smiled and said to Wan Zhuoyuan, ¡°Looks like this Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Eldest Miss¡¯ eyesight is quite sharp. She guessed our identities so fast.¡±

    The remaining Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s experts were shocked hearing their enemy came from the City of All-Heavens.

    Wan Zhuoyuan smiled at Bei Xiaoji as he spoke, ¡°Correct, I came from the City of All-Heavens. However, there¡¯s no prize for guessing correctly.¡± He then looked back and ordered the City of All-Heavens¡¯ experts, ¡°The rest of Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s people, kill them all!¡±

    The City of All-Heavens¡¯ expertsplied and started ughtering immediately. In an instant, tragic screams undted.

    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Bei Xiaomei yelled furiously.

    Yet the City of All-Heavens¡¯ experts continued to ughter with cold expressions.

    Wan Zhuoyuan chuckled, watching her actions, and teased, ¡°Little Missy, they don¡¯t listen to you. They are my subordinates, so they only listen to me. But if you call me Uncle, I can order them to stop!¡±

    mes of fury burned in Bei Xiaomei¡¯s eyes as she spat, ¡°You, you, shameless!¡±

    Wan Zhuoyuan didn¡¯t mind it at all. He smilingly added, ¡°I like this description. It¡¯s a pity though. Since you refused to call me uncle, you can only watch your subordinates die in front of you. You are the one who killed him!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Bei Xiaomei¡¯s chest heaved from resentment, but she knew that even if she called him Uncle, Wan Zhuoyuan would not order his subordinates to stop.

    Soon, over a hundred thousand of Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s guards were annihted by the City of All-Heavens¡¯ experts.

    ¡°Leave one alive.¡± Wan Zhuoyuan suddenly ordered.

    In the end, among tens of thousands of Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s guards, only one was left alive.

    Looking at the fearful Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s sole surviving disciple, Wan Zhuoyuan ordered, ¡°Go back and tell Huang Xiaolong, if he wants to save his woman,e to the World of Darkness when the Darkness Gold Fruit and Blood of Darkness matures. I will be waiting for him at the World of Darkness. Heihei, if he doesn¡¯te, don¡¯t me me for ¡®penalizing¡¯ her on the spot, then slowly torture her to death!¡±

    Penalize on the spot! It was obvious what Wan Zhuoyuan meant.

    ¡°Brother Tian Yu, shall we make a move?¡± Wan Zhuoyuan asked Tian Yu.

    Tian Yuughed softly as if he was enjoying himself. ¡°Well, we¡¯ve more or less seen the Divine World. Let¡¯s return.¡±

    With that said, the two left on the Nine Dragons Carriage, taking away Bei Xiaomei and Bei Xiaoji. The City of All-Heavens¡¯ experts followed closely behind the carriage.

    The Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s disciple was rooted on the spot, looking dazedly at Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s group speeding away. His gaze fell on Elder Fu and the others¡¯ corpses. Only then did he snap back to his senses. He quickly took out hismunication symbol and reported the matter to the Silver Fox Commerce headquarters.

    At this point in time, the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s President Bei Lengyan was at the little cow¡¯s pce, paying his morning respect to the little cow. When he got the report, his face discolored.

 Chapter 2071: Huang Xiaolongâ€™s Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 2071: Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Breakthrough</h4>

    Noticing Bei Lengyan¡¯s abrupt change, the little cow asked curiously, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Senior Azure Cow, just now the Silver Fox Commerce headquarters reported that Xiaoji and Xiaomei were taken away by people from the City of All-Heavens!¡± Bei Lengyan concisely reported.

    ¡°What?!¡± The little cow¡¯s face sank.

    The City of All-Heavens!

    ¡°Where?!¡± The little cow jumped up to her feet, asking in an urgent voice.

    Bei Lengyan hurriedly reported the location to the little cow. Upon learning the location, the little cow instantly turned into a streak of purple lightning, disappearing from the spot.

    The little cow barely had disappeared for a second when several figures flew out from the depths of the Grandmist Emperor Pce. They were Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, and the others who had received the little cow¡¯s message.

    The little cow elerated forward while rapidly building space tunnels connecting to the destination. In a short one hour, she had arrived at the location where the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s fleet was attacked.

    Since the closest Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s branch disciples had yet to arrive to clean up the scene when the little cow and Reverence Moon Old Man arrived, limbs and corpses of the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s guards and disciples floated around, along with the thick, nauseating scent of blood. Spotting Elder Fu and the others¡¯ dismembered bodies, a chilling light exploded in the little cow¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Those from the City of All-Heavens, in which direction did they leave?¡± The little cow didn¡¯t waste time pondering over the details and urged an answer from the sole surviving Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s disciple.

    The Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s disciple promptly pointed a direction for the little cow. Immediately, the little cow and Reverence Moon Old Man turned into streaks of purple lightning, chasing after the City of All-Heavens¡¯ group.

    The King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, and the others soon arrived at the scene. After asking the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s disciple, they chased after the little cow and Reverence Moon Old Man.

    ....

    A dayter, back at the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    Inside the main hall, the little cow, Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, King of Darkness, and Du Hai were seated with solemn expressions. The atmosphere was heavy and even a little suffocating.

    They had already questioned the surviving Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s disciple about what had happened in detail. The little cow spoke first, ¡°The City of All-Heavens¡¯ Wan Shi has a Nine Dragon Carriage. These nine dragons were true dragons that were captured from the Chaos Land and tamed by him. Rumor has it that these nine true dragons possess simr dragon veins as the Dragon n. When Wan Shi got these nine dragons, each of them had the strength of a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, I¡¯m afraid they have already advanced to Sovereign Realm by now. The people who can ride on the Nine Dragons Carriage are Wan Shi himself, his son Wan Yue, and Wan Shi¡¯s grandson, Wan Zhuoyuan!¡±

    The Reverence Moon Old Man nodded his head, acknowledging the little cow¡¯s words. He added, ¡°Thus, we can surmise that one of the young men on the Nine Dragons Carriage is Wan Zhuoyuan!¡±

    A gloomy light glinted in the King of Darkness¡¯s eyes as he stated his opinion, ¡°If any mishap befalls on Bei Xiaomei, I swear I will tear Wan Zhuoyuan into a million pieces!¡±

    Although Bei Xiaomei and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rtionship had yet to progress, the King of Darkness was aware that Bei Xiaomei had a very important position in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    Six Winged Green Mosquito Old Ancestor Du Hai ran his tongue over his lips. His body radiated a bloodthirsty aura as he spoke, ¡°Better yet, let¡¯s just ughter our way to the City of All-Heavens right now and demand them to return our people!¡±

    The King of Grandmist shook his head, ¡°It is not so easy to break into the City of All-Heavens. Even with Lord Wan Shi¡¯s absence, it is still an impossible feat to break the city¡¯s main defensive formation. On top of that, doing that would offend the City of All-Heavens, putting our conflict on the surface. This will prove detrimental to the sisters. Now, we can only wait until the Darkness Gold Fruit ripens to take action!¡±

    The little cow nodded her head in agreement, ¡°At that time, we should swiftly capture Wan Zhuoyuan, that kid, and then use him to trade with the City of All-Heavens!¡± As she said that, she turned to look in the Radiance me Volcano¡¯s direction, muttering, ¡°I wonder how is Xiaolong progressing?¡±

    ¡°At my time, it took me over ten thousand years to break through from the pinnacle of peakte-Tenth Order Emperor to Sovereign Realm!¡± Du Hai paused then added, ¡°Does the King of Hell have a full grasp that he would be able to breakthrough before the Darkness Gold Fruit ripens?¡±

    The little cow, King of Darkness, and the others looked at each other in silence.

    No one spoke a word.

    Even the little cow who was the most confident in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s capability didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that Huang Xiaolong would sessfully breakthrough. After all, only a year left until the Darkness Gold Fruit ripened.

    One year, could Huang Xiaolong seed in a year?

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope Xiaolong can break through sessfully!¡± The little cow sighed.

    If Huang Xiaolong failed to breakthrough to Sovereign Realm, when the Darkness Gold Fruit ripened, they wouldn¡¯t have a winning chance against the City of All-Heavens based on their current level ofbat power.

    If that happened, not only would they fail to rescue the sisters, but they themselves could face the danger of falling. Thus, they could only wait, wait for Huang Xiaolong to exit.

    ...

    Inside the Radiance me Volcano, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s third andst avatar exploded, transforming into pure essence energy and godforce, pouring into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Receiving hisst avatar¡¯s essence energy and godforce supplement, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s main body shone even brighter akin to a great sun that lights up the ages.

    Boundless rays of light flowed out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, piercing the ninth heavens and shaking the entire Radiance me Volcano. The faint Sovereign aura from his body had be domineering and majestic.

    Suddenly, massive phantoms of dragons appeared above the Radiance me Volcano, followed by radiant gods, and dark phantoms of archdevils.

    These manifestations representing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three king of supreme godheads exuded overwhelming might that could flip the heavens. The moment Huang Xiaolong broke through, the surface of his three king of supreme godheads cracked open.

    Something akin to a thinyer of skin fell off the three king of supreme godheads as if they were shedding, revealing three brand new, lustrous godheads. The three new godheads looked the same yet different. They had gone through aplete transformation. There was no doubt that they were stronger, more resilient, and more powerful than ever.

    At the precise moment he had broken through, his physique was remolded anew. Souls of dragons, phantoms of archdevils, and radiant gods constantly emerged from the void, integrating into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Sovereign physique.

    These dragon souls, archdevil phantoms, and radiant gods were tempering and forging Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Sovereign physique.

    At the same time, the entire Radiance World¡¯s core, the deepest and most sacred space, quaked violently for a second. This abrupt quaking nearly threw every expert in the Radiance World to the ground.

    The abrupt quaking threw the Radiance World¡¯s experts into confusion and apprehension.

    ¡°This, what¡¯s going on?!¡± An Emperor Realm pontiff eximed in bafflement.

    ¡°Is the City of All-Heavens attacking us?!¡±

    ¡°Did someone sessfully forge a grandmist treasure artifact?¡±

    There were various guesses.

    The entire Radiance me Volcano was still shaking due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breakthrough, as if the volcano was close to exploding, unable to handle the energy rushing out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Sovereign Realm breakthrough, blinding lights burst out from the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels as they sessfully stepped into Sovereign Realm.

 Chapter 2072: Looking Forward With Anticipation

    <h4>Chapter 2072: Looking Forward With Anticipation</h4>

    In truth, the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels wouldn¡¯t have broken through to Sovereign Realm so fast. There was still a long way to go for them to break through. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breakthrough to Sovereign Realm turned the Radiance me Volcano into an origin energy hotspot.

    As the origin energy rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, a substantial amount of the origin energy was absorbed by the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels. By borrowing this amount of origin energy, both of them were able to break through with sess.

    Outside, a storm of origin energy converged around the Radiance me Volcano, rushing madly into the crater.

    This origin energy was like the rising tide, arriving in great waves from the deepest part of heaven and earth.

    However, these iing waves of origin energy were simply overwhelming even for someone like Huang Xiaolong. Despite his fierce speed at absorbing the origin energy, the origin energy filled the space at the bottom of the volcano.

    Before long, origin energy was spilling out from the Radiance me Volcano¡¯s mouth.

    A monthter...

    Robust origin energy swirled vigorously within a hundred million li of the Radiance me Volcano¡¯s immediate surroundings!

    If the King of Grandmist and the others were to see this sight, all of them would have been shocked senseless. Generally speaking, though a cultivator would trigger overflowing origin energy when breaking through to Sovereign Realm, at most, it was within a million li radius. Forget a hundred million li radius, origin energy brimming within ten million li radius was rare.

    However, the origin energy within the one hundred million radius li space of the Radiance me Volcano was still extending outwards.

    Two monthster, the distance had increased to two hundred million li radius!

    Three monthster¡ªthree hundred million li radius!

    Since the Divine World hade into existence, there was an old saying that when breaking through to Sovereign Realm, the bigger the origin energy vortex, the richer the origin energy converges. This cultivator obtains higher recognition from the universe, and during breakthrough, his godhead and Sovereign physique transformation would be closer to perfection.

    Needless to say, the higher the recognition, the higher the cultivator¡¯s future achievement would be.

    This was like a gauge of one¡¯s foundation. The more origin energy one converges, the more solid his foundation would be. In the future, the cultivator would easilyprehend the mysteries of origin, absorbing origin energy at a faster ratepared to other cultivators, resulting in a higher achievement in his cultivation path.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s origin energy vortex did not stop expanding even after reaching a three hundred million li radius and continued to grow bigger.

    Four monthster, the origin energy had extended to four hundred million li!

    With every passing month, the origin energy vortex would expand by one hundred million li.

    In half a year, a six hundred million li radius around the Radiance me Volcano was brimming with robust origin energy. Vegetation began to sprout on the barren terrains around the Radiance me Volcano due to the overbearing fire element qi under the influence of robust origin energy.

    This vegetation was full of vitality and origin energy, possessing a spiritual awareness the moment they sprouted. Though it was merely an awareness, it was already a shocking phenomenon.

    Once these nts gave birth to awareness, it was only a matter of time their awareness grew into intelligence.

    When that happened, these nts would have sessfully evolved into demonic nts.

    At this point, there were only two months left until the day the Darkness Gold Fruit ripened. However, there were no signs of the origin vortex slowing down or dissipating.

    By the tenth month, the origin vortex had reached a mind-blowing one billion li radius!

    .....

    Inside the Grandmist Emperor Pce...

    ¡°The Darkness Gold Fruit ripens in two months, but Xiaolong has note out of seclusion....¡± The King of Grandmist sighed heavily, and a deep frown wrinkled his brows.

    ¡°It seems unlikely that Xiaolong will break through sessfully before the Darkness Gold Fruit ripens!¡±

    The little cow, King of Darkness, Reverence Moon Old Man, Cang Mutian, Du Hai, and the others also wore a frown on their faces.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at the Radiance me Volcano.¡± The little cow said as she stood up.

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    If Huang Xiaolong did not exit seclusion in a month, they would have no other choice but to disturb Huang Xiaolong and ask him toe out. After all, the matter was rted to the Bei Sisters¡¯ safety.

    It didn¡¯t matter if they fail to snatch the Darkness Gold Fruit, but Bei Xiaomei and her elder sister couldn¡¯te to any harm.

    The little cow, King of Grandmist, Reverence Moon Old Man, and the rest headed to the Radiance me Volcano.

    A few dayster, the group arrived at the Reverence Moon Academy.

    The group reached the core region of the Reverence Moon Academy It was still a long way from the Radiance me Volcano, but all of them already sensed the fluctuations of robust origin energy in the air.

    ¡°This, this is...?!¡± The King of Grandmist was bbergasted.

    ¡°What rich origin energy!¡± The Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°Someone has just broken through to Sovereign Realm! It cannot be right, if they have just broken through. How can the origin energy here be so rich!?¡±

    The little cow, King of Darkness, and the rest were just as astounded.

    ¡°Even if ten people broke through to Sovereign Realm at the same time, the origin energy cannot be so rich!¡± The Six Winged Green Mosquito Race¡¯s Old Ancestor Du Hai eximed.

    ¡°It¡¯sing from the Radiance me Volcano¡¯s direction! This origin energy is converging at the Radiance me Volcano! Let¡¯s head over quick!¡± The little cow couldn¡¯t wait and urged everyone.

    Without further dy, the little cow, King of Grandmist, Reverence Moon Old Man, and the rest elerated towards the Radiance me Volcano.

    But when everyone entered one billion li radius from the Radiance me Volcano and saw the boundless sea of origin energy before them, their eyes nearly fell out of their sockets. All of them stopped abruptly in midair.

    ¡°This abundance of origin energy!¡± The King of Grandmist¡¯s voice was quivering; yes, he was frightened by the sight in front of him.

    Common people could not feel the existence of origin energy. It waspletely nonexistent in their eyes, but for Sovereigns who possessed Sovereign physiques and contained origin energy within their godheads, ¡®seeing¡¯ and ¡®sensing¡¯ origin energy was nothing strange.

    ¡°This origin energy is converging at the Radiance me Volcano, but it is also spilling out from the volcano as well!¡± The Reverence Moon Old Man swallowed a mouthful of saliva exaggeratedly. ¡°From here until the Radiance me Volcano, there is still a billion li distance!¡±

    A billion li!

    Everyone gasped inwardly.

    ¡°...It¡¯s, it¡¯s not that scary, right?!¡± The Six Winged Green Mosquito Old Ancestor Du Hai¡¯s jaw fell to his chest. ¡°Oh mother, is the King of Hell really advancing to Sovereign Realm? Not mid-level Sovereign Realm, right?!¡±

    The little cow chuckled good-naturedly, ¡°Even advancing to mid-level Sovereign Realm does not trigger this level of phenomenon. That brat, didn¡¯t I say it before? Any miracle is nothingpared to that brat!¡±

    The King of Grandmist¡¯s reason recovered, and heughed sonorously, ¡°This brat, so he has already broken through to Sovereign Realm, we were worrying for nothing!¡±

    Others joined in theughter, and the gloomy atmosphere was swept away.

    ¡°However, there¡¯s only two months left until the Darkness Gold Fruit ripens. Although Xiaolong has broken through to Sovereign Realm, it will still take some time to finish his breakthrough.¡±

    The King of Darknessmented, ¡°Judging by the robust origin energy spilling out from the Radiance me Volcano, who knows when it¡¯s going to stop?¡±

    Everyone nodded as they looked at vigorous currents of origin energy flowing out from the volcano¡¯s mouths without any signs of slowing down. All of them were amazed inwardly.

    Everyone waited outside with anticipation as one month passed by the sea of origin energy had reached 1.1 billion li radius when it finally stopped.

    Subsequently, right before their eyes, the sea of origin energy roiled backwards, returning to the Radiance me Volcano as if there was a mammoth beast with its jaws wide open within the volcano, inhaling this origin energy.

    Ten dayster, half of the origin energy was sucked away!

 Chapter 2073: Huang Xiaolong Exits Seclusion

    <h4>Chapter 2073: Huang Xiaolong Exits Seclusion</h4>

    ¡°This, this is going to give me a heart attack!¡± Watching the boundless sea of origin energy reduced by half, the Six Winged Green Mosquito Old Ancestor Du Hai had a dramatic astounded expression on his face.

    This was origin energy in a billion li radius¡¯ space, ah!

    How great was the volume of origin energy within a two billion li diameter sphere space!

    Absorbing half of it in ten days...! Even the King of Grandmist, Reverence Moon Old Man, and the others had a hard time figuring out how the hell Huang Xiaolong had absorbed so much origin energy!

    They would not have believed it if they hadn¡¯t seen this sight with their own eyes.

    ¡°That brat won¡¯t explode from overeating, would he?¡± The little cow grumbled, filled with worry. In general, it didn¡¯t seem possible for newly advanced cultivators to absorb this vast amount of origin energy.

    Although a Sovereign¡¯s Sovereign physique was strong, there was a limit. Once it exceeded the limit, even a Sovereign would explode to his death from ¡®overeating¡¯ origin energy.

    ¡°...Probably not.¡± The King of Grandmist responded a little dazedly. ¡°Xiaolong knows his limits.¡±

    But he didn¡¯t sound very convincing, even to himself. He was worried that Huang Xiaolong would crazily absorb origin energy, causing irreversible damage to his Sovereign physique and soul because he was anxious to improve his strength.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the Radiance me Volcano. His Sovereign physique resembled a huge lighthouse. Vigorous origin energy roiled towards Huang Xiaolong from every direction and entered his Sovereign physique.

    On the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Sovereign physique were thousands of winding dragons, striking archdevils, golden Budhhas in meditation postures, all exuding majestic auras.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength and cultivation rose at a terrifying speed as he continued absorbing more origin energy.

    Another ten days passed.

    The remaining portion of origin energy also entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong cleanly and utterly absorbed one billion li space radius¡¯s origin energy.

    Calmness was restored in the Radiance me Volcano¡¯s surroundings.

    The instant thest shred of origin energy entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, breathtaking brightness, unprecedented darkness, and boundless Buddha luminance, as well as resounding dragons¡¯ roars, erupted from the bottom of the volcano.

    The tyrannical momentum seriously startled the King of Darkness and the others, who were waiting outside the one billion li radius.

    Half a dayter...

    At the bottom of the Radiance me Volcano, the brightness, darkness, golden Buddha luminance, and dragons¡¯ phantoms finally ceased.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over!¡± Seeing this, the little cow urged the rest and galloped towards the volcano. Others swiftly followed.

    In the blink of an eye, the group was standing in the air right above the Radiance me Volcano¡¯s mouth.

    Just as they decided to enter and check out what was going on at the bottom of the volcano, something flew out at a shocking speed. The little cow and the others were startled, speechless.

    When everyone recovered and got a good look, who else could it be but Huang Xiaolong!

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong again after so long, actually gave them a familiar yet strange feeling at the same time. The familiar feeling was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul¡¯s aura. On the other hand, it was a strange feeling because after Huang Xiaolong had advanced to Sovereign Realm, his body¡¯s powerful aura had greatly exceeded their imagination.

    ¡°Mid-First Order Sovereign Realm!¡± Cang Mutian eximed in astonishment.

    Others also discovered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm at this point and were shocked. Never had they imagined that Huang Xiaolong would advance straight until mid-First Order Sovereign in addition to breaking through to Sovereign Realm!

    From the time the myriad worlds hade into existence until now, they had never heard of anyone advancing straight to mid-First Order Sovereign Realm when breaking through to Sovereign Realm.

    Rumor has it that the year Lord Wan Shi broke through to Sovereign Realm, he merely reached the peak of early First Order Sovereign. However, it remains a rumor. No one could ascertain if it was true.

    But they had witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breakthrough with their own eyes.

    "It was a bit of a fluke, fluke." Noticing everyone¡¯s expression, Huang Xiaolong smiled. In truth, he himself was surprised that his breakthrough had reached the mid-First Order Sovereign.

    Huang Xiaolong initially had thought that he would be able to reach the peak early First Order Sovereign Realm at the most. Unexpectedly, in the process of breaking through, his three king of supreme godheads¡¯ and three archdevils¡¯ bloodlines had evolved. By borrowing the renewed power from these two elements¡¯ evolution, he was able to advance to mid-First Order Sovereign.

    Upon checking his three king of supreme godheads and archdevils¡¯ bloodline, Huang Xiaolong discovered that after this time¡¯s evolution, each of his three godheads was stronger than the Heavenly Dao Godhead. At this point, he no longer knew how he should gauge his three godheads¡¯ ¡®ranking¡¯ as he had never heard of any godhead that surpassed the Heavenly Dao Godhead. Yet, he was absolutely certain that his three godheads were more powerful than the Heavenly Dao Godhead.

    Also, his three archdevils¡¯ bloodline felt stronger than any other archdevil bloodline. In another word, his three archdevils¡¯ bloodlines seemed to have transcended the level of archdevil bloodlines. So was the case with his Sovereign physique; Huang Xiaolong could feel that his Sovereign physique was much stronger and powerful than others.

    Although he was only a mid-First Order Sovereign at the moment, his Sovereign physique wasparable, even stronger, than the Sovereign physique of a peakte-Third Order Sovereign Realm expert, and it was closer to a Fourth Order Sovereign.

    Others were rendered utterly speechless by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®a bit of a fluke.¡¯

    ¡°That, Xiaolong...¡± The little cow struggled to break the news to Huang Xiaolong.

    Discovering there was something not right with the little cow¡¯s expression, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    The little cow¡¯s gaze silently asked for help from the King of Grandmist, Reverence Moon Old Man, and the rest.

    The King of Grandmist stepped up and answered, ¡°Roughly a month ago, Bei Xiaomei and her elder sister were taken away by people from the City of All-Heavens!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face darkened in an instant.

    ¡°After Wan Zhuoyuan took away Bei Xiaomei and her elder sisters, he left word that if you want to save them,e to the World of Darkness at the time when the Darkness Gold Fruit ripens.¡±

    The little cow added, ¡°From what we¡¯ve found out, Wan Zhuoyuan wants to defeat you personally when the timees.¡±

    A cold light flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and his voice was just as cold when he spoke, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I¡¯ll fulfill his wish!¡± He had sessfully broken through to mid-First Order Sovereign, and was looking forward to seeing how Wan Zhuoyuan was going to defeat him!

    The King of Grandmist reminded Huang Xiaolong, ¡°The City of All-Heavens must haveid out an intricate trap, just waiting for you to show up. Before, we were worried that you wouldn¡¯t break through to Sovereign Realm in time, though we don¡¯t have to worry about that anymore, we still cannot afford to be careless.¡±

    ¡°Master, rest assured.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, then turned to the rest, ¡°Shall we make preparations and head to the World of Darkness?¡±

    There were still ten days left, and the timing was just appropriate.

    Everyone nodded.

    The wheels churned as everyone hurried to prepare for the departure to the World of Darkness. This time, Huang Xiaolong did not bring the Radiance World¡¯s Radiance Knight Corp and Netherworld King¡¯s Organisation¡¯s army. He only brought all Sovereign Realm experts.

    Hell¡¯s three worlds, Radiance World, Fire World, and Fiend World were under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rule, adding the Demon World, and Dragon World to the ranks. There were more than a handful of Sovereign Realm experts in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s camp. Not forgetting that there were also n, Heaven Devouring Great Emperor Wu Shaowu, Six Winged Green Mosquito Patriarch Du Chen, as well as the two fourteen-winged Radiance Angels who had advanced to Sovereign Realm not long ago.

    All in all, there were forty-plus low-level Sovereign Realm experts on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side!

 Chapter 2074: The Divine Tree of Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 2074: The Divine Tree of Darkness</h4>

    Forty-plus low-level Sovereigns!

    That did not include the big six mid-level Sovereigns, Reverence Moon Old Man, the little cow, King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, King of Darkness, and Du Hai!

    With Huang Xiaolong in the mix, there were fifty-one Sovereign Realm experts!

    Fifty-one Sovereigns! This level of firepower could destroy the myriad worlds.

    Even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart skipped a beat in shock when the final number of Sovereigns was reported to him.

    In the past, this level of the grand scene was something beyond Huang Xiaolong¡¯s imagination. When he was still a mere Heavenly Monarch, dreaming of having a Sovereign as a subordinate was a luxury.

    On further thoughts, these Sovereigns came from Hell¡¯s three worlds, Divine World, Radiance World, Demon World, Dragon World, Fiend World, and Fire World. Hence, there was nothing to be surprised about it.

    When all Sovereigns were assembled, Huang Xiaolong and everyone else boarded the Ancient Heavenly Court. They tore through the fabric of space, and departed to the World of Darkness faster than the speed of light.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group set off to the World of Darkness, inside a grandiose pce somewhere in the World of Darkness, Wan Zhuoyuan and the Heavenly World¡¯s Tian Yu were seated at the head of the great hall and seated by the two young men¡¯s sides were Bei Xiaomei and Bei Xiaoji.

    However, the sisters¡¯ godforce seemed to be restrained by some kind of technique that one could not sense any aura from them. It was as if they were mortals.

    On both sides of the great hall sat experts of the City of All-Heavens and Heavenly World.

    Each of them exuded the aura of a Sovereign that was as vast as the heaven and earth. Clearly, all of them were Sovereign Realm experts. Even so, they were only-low-level Sovereigns. There were thirty-two of them in total.

    This time, the City of All-Heavens and Heavenly World had deployed all the low-level Sovereigns they had for procuring the Darkness Gold Fruit.

    Wan Yue, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen, and the rest of the usual faces were absent from the great hall.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got the news that Huang Xiaolong has summoned Hell¡¯s three worlds, Divine World, Demon World, and Radiance World¡¯s Sovereign Realm experts. They are on their way here to the World of Darkness,¡± Tian Yu said.

    Wan Zhuoyuan wasn¡¯t perturbed by the news at all, ¡°That kid really knows how to pick a time. Based on the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s speed, they would arrive before the Darkness Gold Fruit arrives. There are still seven days left. I couldn¡¯t help anticipating this.¡± He turned slightly to the side towards Bei Xiaomei as he went on, ¡°But, your Uncle is only rushing over to the World of Darkness to rescue you. It looks like your position in your Uncle¡¯s heart is not so high.¡±

    Bei Xiaomei was seething as she red fiercely at Wan Zhuoyuan, ¡°Don¡¯t waste any effort trying to provoke discord. When my Uncle arrives, he will definitely defeat you and kill you with his own hands!¡±

    Hearing that, Wan Zhuoyuan wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, heughed loudly, ¡°Defeat me? Oo~oh, I¡¯m so scared ah! It looks like you¡¯re very confident about your Uncle. In a few days, I¡¯ll let you witness with your own eyes how I¡¯m going to kill your Uncle, and after I¡¯ve dealt with your Uncle, I¡¯ll finish with you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have Huang Xiaolong watch how I¡¯m going to pack up his woman!¡± Wan Zhuoyuan snickered lecherously as he added, ¡°I get excited just imagining Huang Xiaolong vomiting blood from anger.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Bei Xiaomei¡¯s anger spiked, ¡°Shameless, you¡¯re dreaming!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough if this is a dream.¡±

    Wan Zhuoyuan continued to tease Bei Xiaomei. ¡°Right now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation is probably at thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. Maybe it¡¯s already at the peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm! Even if he¡¯s already a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor, I¡¯m certain to render him half-dead with one strike!¡±

    ¡°As for you, I guarantee to make you hover between heaven and hell as well!¡±

    Bei Xiaomei¡¯s face was red with anger and shame as she red fiercely at Wan Zhuoyuan.

    Tian Yu, who had been quiet so far, said to Wan Zhuoyuan, ¡°Then again, I have to admit that Huang Xiaolong is very talented. His battle strength is definitely not weak. You should still be careful. Don¡¯t forget that he has the Ancient Heavenly Court as a trump card!¡±

    Wan Zhuoyuan snickered nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if he¡¯s already broken through to Sovereign Realm and has the Ancient Heavenly Court, I can still defeat him easily.¡±

    Tian Yu nodded, ¡°I trust your ability andbat power.¡±

    ¡°I wonder how¡¯s the situation on my father¡¯s side with the Great Killing Formation?¡± Wan Zhuoyuan suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Although our main target this time is Huang Xiaolong, we must not let those old fogies King of Darkness, King of Grandmist, and the others escape!¡±

    Tian Yu reassured him confidently, ¡°With my Heavenly World¡¯s enforcement teams and two senior captains, Xu Yang and Liu Yunyun, as well as the Great Killing Formation, it is certainly sufficient to trap the King of Darkness, King of Grandmist, and those old men. It might be troublesome killing overlords like them, but low-level Sovereigns like n, and the rest, all of them will surely die!¡±

    ¡°A toast to our victory in advance!¡± Wan Zhuoyuan raised his wine cup at Tian Yu. The present All-Heavens City and Heavenly World¡¯s Sovereigns followed and raised their cups in a good mood and gulped down their wine.

    ......

    As the time for the Darkness Gold Fruit to ripen drew closer, undercurrents surged stronger as the number of experts from various directions arriving at the World of Darkness increased rapidly.

    Many of them were hidden experts and old monsters who had not appeared for a long time. Some of them were sect founders, cults¡¯ old devils, and even characters that had existed from ancient times.

    A great storm was brewing within the World of Darkness.

    Six days went by in the blink of an eye.

    On this day, the World of Darkness¡¯s tranquil airspace suddenly rippled violently as a massive flying pce emerged from the void. This was precisely the Ancient Heavenly Court, carrying Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong and the others entered the World of Darkness, they immediately sensed the intangible killing intent surging in the atmosphere. But Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t pay it any attention as he directed the Ancient Heavenly Court towards the Divine Tree of Darkness¡¯s location.

    The Divine Tree of Darkness was the World of Darkness¡¯ most valued divine tree, and deeply rooted in the World of Darkness¡¯s core space. This core space was called the inception space.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at the entrance to the inception space.

    The inception space¡¯s entrance stretched several hundred thousand li wide, right in the air of the World of Darkness like a giant beast with its mouth wide open.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group did not dy at the entrance and directly entered the inception space.

    The inception space was extremely vast. It was big enough to fit in several hundred thousand huge world surfaces. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group immediately spotted the colossal ck tree that grew taller than the eyes could see. The tree was visible from any corner of the inception space.

    ¡°It¡¯s the trunk of the Divine Tree of Darkness!¡± The Reverence Moon Old Man said, squinting his eyes as he looked at the ck tree.

    Huang Xiaolong was bbergasted. That¡¯s just the Divine Tree of Darkness¡¯ tree trunk!

    This Divine Tree of Darkness gave a much bigger impact than the Asura World¡¯s divine tree.

    The entire time, the little cow had been seriously observing the Divine Tree of Darkness. She finally spoke, ¡°The Divine Tree of Darkness¡¯s light of darkness has already condensed. The Darkness Gold Fruit will ripe soon, in half a day at most!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong opened his heavenly eyes to survey the surroundings and discovered there was a faint glowing cklight swirling on the Divine Tree of Darkness¡¯s trunk. This faint ck light was slowly concentrating on the tree.

    ¡°We¡¯re heading over!¡±

    The Ancient Heavenly Court elerated forward towards the Divine Tree of Darkness.

 Chapter 2075: Unable to Withstand One Blow?

    <h4>Chapter 2075: Unable to Withstand One Blow?</h4>

    Half an hourter, the Ancient Heavenly Court reached the base of the Divine Tree of Darkness¡¯ trunk.

    The Ancient Heavenly Court was as big as a super world surface, but its size was insignificant before the Divine Tree of Darkness.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Divine Tree of Darkness, a cold, indifferent voice sounded.

    In the next second, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group saw two young men arriving in a Nine Dragons Carriage, and a group of Sovereigns was following closely behind them.

    The two young men were naturally Wan Zhuoyuan and Tian Yu.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention was not on the two young men. He was looking at Bei Xiaomei and Bei Xiaoji. At the back of the Nine Dragons Carriage were two thick ropes binding the sisters, dragging them across the air as the nine dragons flew forward.

    Looking at the sisters¡¯ sorry state, fury erupted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and killing intent roiled in his heart. At the same time, a small part of him was relieved. Although the sisters¡¯ appearance seemed a little miserable, no harm had been inflicted on them.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy-cold gaze was locked on the haughty Wan Zhuoyuan seated in the Nine Dragons Carriage as he said, ¡°You¡¯re that so-called Wan Zhuoyuan? You deserve to die!¡±

    DIE!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s killing intent caused the surroundings¡¯ temperature to drop sharply.

    Wan Zhuoyuan seemed indifferent to the violent, murderous aura surging from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Heughed as he spoke, ¡°What? Huang Xiaolong are you feeling distressed for your woman? Don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t touched your woman yet. Wait until I¡¯ve defeated you, I¡¯ll do her in front of you, and let everyone in the myriad worlds see the consequences of going against the City of All-Heavens!¡±

    ¡°You want to save your woman, then stop hiding inside the Ancient Heavenly Court like a coward. Come out and fight me!¡±

    ¡°Heihei, if you refuse toe out, I¡¯ll strip your woman naked on the spot for all to view!¡± Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s eyes gleamed with hatred, and his hand roughly tugged at the thick rope binding Bei Xiaomei. His fingers then clutched around Bei Xiaomei¡¯s slender neck.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Huang Xiaolong yelled angrily. Disregarding the Reverence Moon Old Man and the others¡¯ persuasion, he dashed out from the Ancient Heavenly Court and appeared in front of Wan Zhuoyuan in a split second.

    ¡°Release Xiaomei and her sister.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sharp gaze was locked on Wan Zhuoyuan, ¡°Then, I will leave you aplete corpse!¡±

    Wan Zhuoyuan burst out inughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I should be the one saying that. Still, rest assured that after I capture you and dig out all your secrets, I won¡¯t leave you aplete corpse!¡± He threw Bei Xiaomei towards the group of City of All-Heavens¡¯ experts and ordered, ¡°Watch her well, I get the first tasteter!¡±

    Wan Zhuoyuan leaped into the air, dazzling golden lights shining from his body. This golden light actually shone through the Divine Tree of Darkness¡¯ ck light.

    Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s momentum continued to rise.

    n, the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor Wu Shaowu, and the others¡¯ faces tightened with tension. Wan Zhuoyuan, who was only a pinnacle of peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm cultivation, actually had a stronger momentum than them, and it was still rising.

    Soon, Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s momentum superseded early Third Order Sovereign Realm experts, then mid-Third Order, peak mid-Third Order, andte-Third Order Sovereign!

    Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s momentum continued to rise to the peakte-Third Order Sovereign! In a final burst, Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s strength exceeded the peakte-Third Order Sovereign Realm experts!

    He wasparable to an early Fourth Order Sovereign!

    The King of Darkness, Cang Mutian, Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist, and the others were genuinely shocked, including Huang Xiaolong. Not to mention the experts spectating from afar.

    ¡°This, how is this possible!? All are ants Under the Sovereign Realm. This Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s cultivation is clearly at the pinnacle peakte-Tenth Order Emperor, but his momentum can suppress any peakte-Third Order Sovereign experts!¡±

    Many of the old monsters hidden in the surroundings¡¯ shuddered.

    ¡°What kind of unique physique does this Wan Zhuoyuan have? It¡¯s more domineering than the Heavenly Prince Di Jing¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique. It¡¯s ten times, no, a hundred times stronger! In this universe, what kind of unique physique is stronger than the Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique?¡±

    The spectating experts stirred.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist, and the others hovered in indecision.

    ¡°...Stronger than the Heaven¡¯s Dao Physique, unless it¡¯s...!¡± The little cow¡¯s eyes narrowed as a probability shed in her mind. Her expression worsened as she said, ¡°Unless it¡¯s the saint physique! ording to legend, above the divine physiques, there were saint physiques!¡±

    ¡°Saint physique!¡± The King of Darkness, Cang Mutian, Du Hai, and the others eximed in shock.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man was no exception, ¡°Although there is a legend that says there are saint physiques above the divine physiques, we have never heard of anyone possessing a saint physique. If this Wan Zhuoyuan really possesses a saint physique, then the existence of Venerable Realm...?¡±

    ¡°It is said that when a Venerable Realm expert is reborn, they would have an innate saint physique. Not only that, they would also have the saint bloodline, something more powerful than the archdevil bloodline¡¯s power by many folds!¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, legend has it that when a Venerable Realm expert is reborn, not only he is born with the saint physique and saint bloodline, but even his godhead is theplete dao saint godhead that supersedes all other godheads. As he cultivates, he would awaken more memories of his past life, and with theplete dao saint godhead, it is almost certain they could step into the Venerable Realm again!¡± The little cow exined.

    Because the little cow and Reverence Moon Old Man did not lower their voices, their words clearly reached Huang Xiaolong and other experts¡¯ ears.

    Huang Xiaolong and the surrounding experts were shocked.

    Saint physique, saint bloodline, and Complete Dao Saint Godheads!

    Venerable Realm!

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shock receded, a thought sprouted to his mind. Upon breaking through to the Sovereign Realm, my three king of supreme godheads and archdevils¡¯ bloodlines had evolved. Could it be that my current godheads have evolved toplete dao saint godheads, and the three archdevils¡¯ bloodlines were now saint bloodlines?

    This was because Huang Xiaolong could feel that the power of his current godheads was definitely stronger than any godheads, and his three archdevils¡¯ bloodlines were stronger than any known archdevils¡¯ bloodlines.

    At this time, Wan Zhuoyuanughed sonorously and admitted frankly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am exactly a reincarnated Venerable you¡¯re speaking of. In my eyes, all of you are nothing but mere mortals. These so-called Sovereigns and overlords are no different than the ants crawling on the ground. Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll let you understand today that your so-called talent is just dog shit!¡± With that said, Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s fist punched towards Huang Xiaolong.

    "If you can withstand one punch from me, I¡¯ll leave your corpse intact!¡± The surrounding space copsed as Wan Zhuoyuan swung his fist at Huang Xiaolong. The power of this punch could deter the Buddhas, scatter the devils, and subjugate the gods.

    Heaven and earth seemed to prostrate before the power of Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s fist.

    Huang Xiaolong issued a cold harrumphed seeing this and his three godheads spun as he met Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s fist with his own. Origin energy capable of shattering an era, swirled around his fist and surreal dragons danced around his arm as millions of archdevils and golden Buddhas emerged.

    Rumble~~~!

    The fanatic confidence on Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s face stiffened the moment their fists collided before shock took over. Then the spectators saw Wan Zhuoyuan getting knocked backwards like a falling meteor from the collision.

    Everyone watching was dumbfounded.

    Lord Wan Shi¡¯s grandson, Wan Zhuoyuan, is he really a Venerable Realm expert¡¯s reincarnation?

    Doesn¡¯t he have the saint physique and saint bloodline? Didn¡¯t he have theplete dao saint godhead? But he could not withstand one blow from Huang Xiaolong?!

    Maybe, they had seen it incorrectly, or perhaps, it was the Reverence Moon Old Man and the little cow who had guessed incorrectly?

    The Reverence Moon Old Man and little cow were utterly stupefied.

    This... is not real, right?

 Chapter 2076: Three Saint Bloodlinesâ€™ Vigor

    <h4>Chapter 2076: Three Saint Bloodlines¡¯ Vigor</h4>

    After seeing Huang Xiaolong send Wan Zhuoyuan flying and crashing into the Divine Tree of Darkness¡¯s giant trunk with one punch, everyone¡¯s astonishment was reced by dumbfounded shock and speechlessness.

    The City of All-Heavens¡¯ experts were clearly stupefied and their eyes widened in disbelief.

    While everyone was still bewildered by what just took ce, a small chaos ax appeared out of nowhere. Just the aura from this small chaos ax had torn opened several space fissures. The overwhelming destruction power its de rays exuded sent a chill through the heart of existences like the King of Darkness.

    The chaos ax chopped down at the City of All-Heavens¡¯ experts who were guarding Bei Xiaomei and her sister.

    Two of the City of All-Heavens¡¯ experts, e-Second Order Sovereign and one mid-Second Order Sovereign, panicked looking at the small chaos axing at them. Before they could react, the chaos ax split them into two halves.

    Huang Xiaolong blurred into a flicker and appeared beside the Bei sisters in the next moment. He grabbed them by the shoulder and rescued them away.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave with the sisters, a dangerous feeling made his heart constricted for a second.

    A massive palm suddenly appeared from the deep void.

    In truth, it was hard to describe how big this palm was. The massive palm gave off the feeling it could smash the entire World of Darkness into smithereens in one strike. Vast and vigorous origin energy surged from the massive palm, eclipsing the entire horizon as it mmed down on Huang Xiaolong like a colossal mountain.

    Seeing that the massive palm was only a split second from reducing Huang Xiaolong into meat paste, the Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist, and the others roared, ¡°Wan Yue, don¡¯t dream of ambushing us!¡±

    ¡°KILL¡ª!¡±

    With thebined origin energy from the Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist, and the others, the Ancient Heavenly Court bursts out waves of starlight; one wave stronger than the other. In an instant, a sea of enchanting starlight lit up the dark space.

    Zii!!

    The Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s starlight tore through the darkness and met head-on with the massive palm.

    Rum~mble~~!

    The world fell into darkness once again.

    The whole inception space shook as turbulent energy swirled, destroying everything in their path.

    Some of the weaker old ancestors hiding to spectate in the void vomited blood from the impact and were flustered by the overwhelming destructive force.

    The moment the Ancient Heavenly Court sessfully blocked the massive palm¡¯s attack, Huang Xiaolong promptly took the sisters away in a flicker. A secondter, he released his palms as he sent the sisters into the Complete Heaven Pce.

    Right at this time, the space in front of the Divine Tree of Darkness rippled as a group of people emerged from the void. This group consisted of Wan Yue, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, Shi Ming, Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen, the King of Shadows, Scorpio n¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Fushan, and the Divine World¡¯s three old monsters, as well as the City of All-Heavens¡¯ two other overlords, Wang Hong and Lu Dezhi.

    Twelve great overlords! When Wan Yue¡¯s group appeared, those old monsters hidden in the void held their breaths subconsciously, each having their own thoughts.

    Anyone would be at a loss for words seeing twelve overlords appearing at the same time, mostly from fright. Even the Reverence Moon, King of Grandmist, and the others looked tensed and extremely solemn.

    After Wan Yue stepped out from the void, his attention went straight towards Huang Xiaolong. A fire burned in his eyes, intermingled with astonishment. Obviously, he had not expected Huang Xiaolong to have already broken through to Sovereign Realm. On top of that, it was...

    ¡°Mid-First Order Sovereign!¡± The words slowly came out of Wan Yue¡¯s mouth.

    Whether it was Wan Yue, or Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, Shi Ming, or Shi Zhen, the shock on their faces was for all to see as they stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    Although they had already revised their estimation of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent and cultivation speed time and again, they had still underestimated how terrifying Huang Xiaolong was.

    The mid-First Order Sovereign Realm!

    Had they not seen this with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed that Huang Xiaolong, who was just a mid-Second Order Emperor a hundred years ago, had actually broken through to mid-First Order Sovereign in a hundred years!

    Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, Shi Ming, Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen, any one of them were hailed as monstrous geniuses. Their ability to cultivate until the mid-level Sovereign Realm was proof of their amazing talent. However, when their amazing talent waspared to Huang Xiaolong...!

    In all truthfulness, Old Monster Lun Zhuan¡¯s group was truly shocked when Wan Zhuoyuan had exposed his saint physique and told them that he was a Venerable Realm expert¡¯s reincarnation. But who would have thought that Huang Xiaolong would send Wan Zhuoyuan flying with one punch in the blink of an eye.

    Suddenly, a piercing, angry roar shook the air. Wan Zhuoyuan who was sent flying earlier, rose up again. His hair was disheveled, and a flustered expression flickered across his face as he stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You, you, you, also have the saint physique? No, no, impossible!¡±

    ¡°Saint physique!?¡± A wave of shock hit Wan Yue and Old Monster Lun Zhuan. Even the Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist, and the rest were astounded.

    Huang Xiaolong also has a saint physique?

    This, this saint physique, didn¡¯t the legend say that only reincarnated Venerable Realm experts can have it?

    Could it be?!

    A momentter, everyone shook their heads, refuting the thought in their heads. It wasmon knowledge that Huang Xiaolong possessed the True Dragon Physique. If Huang Xiaolong was also a reincarnation of Venerable Realm expert, it did not make sense that his physique became the saint physique at this point.

    Hearing Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong froze for a second. His physique had actually evolved into a saint physique when he had advanced to Sovereign Realm!

    Then the sounds of Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s sonorousughter baffled everyone. His face was slightly distorted as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Good, very good. Generally speaking, it¡¯s hard to find a person¡¯s body that can evolve into a saint physique in a hundred million dimensions. I¡¯m really lucky to run into one. Huang Xiaolong, very good, your talent is truly heaven-defying. However, your saint physique has not evolved for long. If I swallow your saint physique and obtain your saint bloodline to integrate it into my body, then my achievements will surely surpass my past life!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re mine!¡± Wan Zhuoyuan bellowed with undisguised excitement.

    Blinding lights burst out from his body as the power of the saint bloodline surged with frenzy. Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯splete dao saint godhead was spinning to the extreme. At this moment, he no longer held back his strength. His momentum rose to another degree, and it was stronger and more powerful than before.

    ¡°Saint Light Resurgence!¡± Rays of saint light rained down from the void. Wan Zhuoyuan stood tall in dark space as if he was the saint standing on the pinnacle of the thirty-three heavens and peering down. Everything was insignificant in his eyes.

    ¡°Saint Dao, the Eight Directions Saint Halo Palm!¡± Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s palm struck out towards Huang Xiaolong. Violent saint light exploded and destructive power swept out in eight directions with overpowering momentum, galloping towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your newly evolved saint physique still can¡¯t fully control the power within your saint bloodline. Therefore you¡¯re bound to die here today!¡± Wan Zhuoyuanughed wantonly.

    Watching Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s Eight Directions Saint Halo Palm attack, even the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming showed fear on his face. He honestly admitted to himself that at his current strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take this attack and remain unscathed without the assistance of a grandmist treasure artifact.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Looking at Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s ecstatic expression as he attacked, Huang Xiaolong was coldly indifferent. The air around him changed as he spurred the power of his three saint bloodlines to the limit.

 Chapter 2077: This Will Be Your Burial Spot!

    <h4>Chapter 2077: This Will Be Your Burial Spot!</h4>

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint bloodlines roared to life, three tyrannical energies surged madly out of his body.

    Huang Xiaolong met Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s palms with his fists.

    Bang!

    The entire space shook violently. Everyone¡¯s ears were buzzing, and souls shook from the collision.

    Waves of destructive power swept out violently in the four directions and peeled several pieces of bark off the Divine Tree of Darkness¡¯s branches in the far distance. Every piece of the tree barks was as big a great continent.

    The weaker low-level Sovereigns amongst the City of All-Heavens¡¯ experts were thrown to the distance due to the shockwaves.

    Even Old Ancestor Shi Ming was flustered, and he quickly formed a protective barrier with dense corpse qi to block out the iing shockwaves.

    Following the thunderous collision, Wan Zhuoyuan trembled from head to toe. In the next second, he was sent flying again, violently coughing up blood. Although Huang Xiaolong had sent him flying with one punch before, he had not bled. But now, he was coughing golden-colored blood by the mouthfuls. Blood was spurting out as if there was an opening on his body.

    Wan Zhuoyuan crashed hard onto the Divine Tree of Darkness¡¯s trunk for the second time.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Another loud crash thundered. The towering Divine Tree of Darkness swayed from the impact, enormous leaves spanning tens of thousands li scattered down, and on its thick, hardy trunk was a human-shaped imprint.

    The Divine Tree of Darkness¡¯s trunk was extremely hardy that the average First Order Sovereign¡¯s full force attack would hardly leave a mark on the tree trunk. However, Wan Zhuoyuan actually left a human-shaped imprint on the hardy tree trunk. Just from this, one could imagine how great the colliding impact was. Others sucked in a breath of cold air after seeing this. This image jarred their souls.

    Wan Zhuoyuan had resorted to his saint dao, yet he was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong!

    No doubt, the saint dao was many times more powerful than any supreme divine arts avable in the myriad worlds. With Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s battle strength that wasparable to a Fourth Order Sovereign, and still, he lost to Huang Xiaolong... The question screaming in everyone¡¯s mind right now was, ¡®how strong exactly was Huang Xiaolong?!¡¯

    When this question crossed their minds, whether it was Shi Ming, Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen, or the others, all their expressions turned solemn in an instant.

    Wan Yue and the many City of All-Heavens¡¯ experts were beyond shocked.

    ¡°Activate the Great Killing Formation!¡± Wan Yue suddenly bellowed.

    Following Wan Yue¡¯s order, blinding rays of light invaded the entire inception space, and chaos qi burst out in waves, spreading to every corner of the inception space.

    Light pirs rose from various locations, intersecting at numerous points in space to the deepest region of the inception space. Every light pir was formed by countless intricate chaos runes that contained fierce killing qi and shocking sword qi thatbined into an astounding destructive force.

    BOOM¡ª!

    One of the light pirs pierced through a super world surface in the distance and continued towards its next target.

    Watching the light pirs effortlessly piercing through one world surface after another, the spectators hidden in the surroundings broke out in a cold sweat.

    Out of nowhere, a hair-raising scream jarred everyone¡¯s eardrums. An old ancestor hidden in the distance was reduced to blood mist. E was a step too slow in dodging the advancing light pir. It was as if he had never existed.

    Right at this time, a light pir appeared in close proximity to Huang Xiaolong, and it was heading straight for him. Huang Xiaolong was startled for a split second. With a bellow, his momentum spiked up in an instant. His threeplete dao saint godheads and three saint bloodlines¡¯ power coursed through his veins simultaneously. The Radiance Divine Scepter appeared in his hand, and Huang Xiaolong whacked it at the light pir without hesitation.

    Infused by the power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threeplete dao saint godheads and saint bloodlines¡¯ power, the Radiance Divine Scepter emitted its most sacred and dazzling light, and it shot a sacred light beam at the iing chaos runes light pir.

    R-r-rum-mble!

    Under the strike of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Radiance Divine Scepter, the giant chaos rune light pir stopped abruptly in its track. However, the chaos rune light pir merely stopped for a breath¡¯s time and continued speeding towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied, but he managed to dodge the chaos runes light pir, relying on his quick reflex. He barely flickered away, and the chaos runes light pir rushed through the spot he had just stood on earlier. It left a gaping hole in space, and turbulent currents spilled out like a broken dam.

    At this time, several chaos runes light pirs came piercing out from the void, directed at the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist, and the others quickly spurred the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s defenses after seeing this. Vigorous starlight spewed out, knocking against the several chaos-runes light pirs.

    R-Ruuuum-ble¡ª!

    The starlight barrier sessfully blocked the several chaos runes light pirs. Then the entireyer of starlight barrier quivered, and starlight intensified, shattering all the chaos runes light pirs.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man and King of Grandmist inwardly heaved a sigh of relief seeing this result.

    But in the next second, another wave of a dozen chaos runes light pirs pierced out from the void, rushing towards the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Wan Yue, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, and the rest of the twelve overlords sent out their godforce, condensing into a chain of godforce as each of their godforce linked with one another, forming a twelve-sided Great Killing Formation. The twelve overlords controlled the numerous chaos runes light pirs, directing them to attack the Ancient Heavenly Court and Huang Xiaolong.

    On top of that, the number of these chaos runes light pirs was increasing while spewing out turbulent chaos qi that gradually spread through the inception space. Before long, the turbulent chaos qi was close to filling up the inception space.

    When the turbulent chaos qi filled the inception space, everyone inside felt like the entire inception space had turned into a locked space, and their power was suppressed. Furthermore, this kind of suppression grew stronger as time passed.

    Even Huang Xiaolong, Reverence Moon Old Man, the little cow, and the others distinctively felt the energy within their bodies had weakened.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we¡¯ve spent a lot of effort and time collecting numerous chaos grade materials to build this Great Killing Formation, especially for you. The moment you entered this inception space, you were destined to die here!¡± Wan Yue¡¯s harsh voice sounded. ¡°With the twelve of us spurring this Great Killing Formation, only high-level Sovereigns can escape.¡±

    ¡°This inception space will be your burial spot!¡± Another loud scream rang just as Wan Yue finished speaking. Several other blood-curdling screams ensued as old ancestors hidden far away were killed by the chaos runes light pirs.

    The blood essences and energies left behind by these fallen old ancestors were all devoured by the chaos runes light pirs, enhancing their power.

    It looks like Wan Yue had already schemed to use those old ancestors who hade to spectate as fuel to enhance the Great Killing Formation¡¯s chaos runes light pirs¡¯ power.

    When all this was taking ce, Wan Zhuoyuan had got back up to his feet again and rose up again. His face was distorted with fury, killing intent, and bloodthirstiness as he stared ferociously at Huang Xiaolong.

    Wan Zhuoyuan still had a hard time believing that he, a Venerable Realm¡¯s reincarnation, was defeated by a lower realm ant.

    ¡°Brother Zhuoyuan, are you alright?¡± Tian Yu asked as he reached Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s side.

    Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s eyes were increasingly venomous and locked on Huang Xiaolong as he answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You are just an ant, incapable of killing me.¡± He believed that with his saint physique andplete dao saint physique¡¯s defenses, no one in this lower realm was capable of killing him.

 Chapter 2078: Shi Mingâ€™s Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 2078: Shi Ming¡¯s Dead!</h4>

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, when your body is exhausted in a while, I¡¯ll capture you and let you taste what¡¯s called better dead than alive!¡± Wan Zhuoyuan sneered as he watched Huang Xiaolong dodge several chaos runes light pirs¡¯ attacks in the distance.

    ¡°The oue has yet to be determined. You¡¯re speaking too early.¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted sarcastically.

    With the Great Killing Formationid out by the City of All-Heavens, how could Huang Xiaolong, Reverence Moon Old Man, and the others not guess there was something on?

    Wan Zhuoyuan cackled smugly, ¡°Whether I¡¯m speaking too early or not, you will know soon. I don¡¯t think there will be any high-level Sovereign that¡¯s going to save you.¡±

    Just as Wan Zhuoyuan finished, Huang Xiaolong blurred into a flicker and appeared in front of him and Tian Yu. The Radiance Divine Scepter in his hand struck down swiftly.

    The sharpness of the Radiance Divine Scepter was aimed at Wan Zhuoyuan and Tian Yu¡¯s foreheads.

    However, before Huang Xiaolong could seed, a dozen chaos runes light pirs descended from the void, smashing towards Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack was parried.

    Wan Zhuoyuanughed heartily, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you want to kill me inside this Great Killing Formation? Aren¡¯t you a little naive? If you want to kill me, you will need to break this Great Killing Formation first. Then again, even if you did, you still won¡¯t be able to kill me!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted coldly as he dodged another chaos runes light pir. The heart of hell in his chest suddenly emitted an illuminating ck light.

    This ck lightpletely eclipsed the darkness and light in the inception space.

    At this moment, sts thundered in the entire inception space. The City of All-Heavens and Heavenly World¡¯s experts felt their hearts palpitated uncontrobly. Even Wan Yue, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, and the others froze for a moment.

    When Wan Yue, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, and the others froze in shock, the Great Killing Formation¡¯s energy stagnated for a split second. Numerous chaos runes light pirs dimmed.

    Then, the Ancient Heavenly Court appeared right above Wan Yue¡¯s group of twelve overlords. Empowered by the Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist, the little cow, and the others¡¯ origin energy, the Ancient Heavenly Court mmed down on them like a massive.

    The powerful energy fluctuations directed at them jarred Wan Yue, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, and the others to their senses. Their faces ashened seeing the Ancient Heavenly Court falling on them from above.

    ¡°Kill!¡± An ear-splitting bellow came from the distance. More than a dozen giant palms appeared on the horizon, striking at the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Bo--oom! The Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s movement halted abruptly.

    The party attacking the Ancient Heavenly Court was none other than the Heavenly World¡¯s enforcement team hidden in the distant void. It included the two senior captains, Xu Yang, and Liu Yunyun.

    The City of All-Heavens and Heavenly World had reached an earlier agreement, the City of All-Heavens¡¯ Wan Yue and the others would be on the surface, while Xu Yang and Liu Yunyun¡¯s enforcement teams would aid from the dark to prevent their ns from straying.

    The Ancient Heavenly Court merely stagnated for a split second then continued to bombard Wan Yue¡¯s group. However, Wan Yue, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, and the rest had regained their senses, and they promptly counter-attacked. Numerous chaos runes light pirs elerated and knocked the Ancient Heavenly Court away.

    Although the Ancient Heavenly Court had the firepower to destroy the heavens under the Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist, and the others¡¯ control, still, it was forced to retreat against Wan Yue and other eleven overlords¡¯ counterattack.

    Inside the Complete Heaven Pce, the Reverence Moon Old Man, little cow, and the rest were shocked when they saw Xu Yang and Liu Yunyun¡¯s group, ¡°The City of All-Heavens still has two Sixth Order Sovereign Realm experts?!¡±

    This was beyond what they had imagined.

    Xu Yang and Liu Yunyun¡¯s enforcement team was a surprise to Huang Xiaolong as well. However, a cold sneer soon curved up the corner of his mouth. He arrived in front of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming in a flicker. The Radiance Divine Scepter struck out with great momentum.

    Since the twelve overlords were the hearts of this Great Killing Formation, Huang Xiaolong would kill off one. As long as he killed off one of them, the Great Killing Formation¡¯s power would be weakened by a certain degree.

    Among the twelve overlords in Wan Yue¡¯s group, Shi Ming was actually the weakest link. At the same time, Shi Ming was also the person Huang Xiaolong wanted to kill the most.

    Wan Yue, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, and the others¡¯ faces darkened. They naturally saw through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention. However, just as Wan Yue and the others wanted to assist Shi Ming, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart of hell beat loudly. Wan Yue, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Old Crow Ancestor, and everyone else froze again.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Radiance Divine Scepter was a hundred meters from Shi Ming¡¯s forehead.

    A hundred meters! To someone like Huang Xiaolong, that distance could be crossed in a nanosecond. Even if the Heavenly World¡¯s Xu Yang and Liu Yunyun wanted to save Shi Ming, they would not make it in time.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Radiance Divine Scepter was close to piercing through his forehead, a terrifying frigid qi that could freeze the world, suddenly exploded from Shi Ming¡¯s body. It even froze time and space. This was Shi Ming¡¯s innate nine yin qi.

    This nine yin qi sat at the top of the most frigid and yin energy. It was triggered at the time Shi Ming was in peril, protecting him.

    Looking at the billowing nine yin qi surging out from Shi Ming¡¯s body, Huang Xiaolong let out a cold harrumph. Vigorous waves of radiance energy surged from the Radiance Divine Scepter in his hand, cutting through theyer of nine yin qi and piercing a hole through Shi Ming¡¯s forehead, all the way to the back of his head.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threeplete dao saint godheads and three saint bloodlines were spurred simultaneously. Energy surged through the Radiance Divine Scepter, shattering Shi Ming¡¯s godhead. The Radiance Divine Scepter¡¯s power was obliterating Shi Ming¡¯s vitality.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong shattered Shi Ming¡¯s godhead, Shi Ming¡¯s soul¡¯s will turned into grey fog and floated out from his body to escape, but the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s glimmering starlight shone through Shi Ming¡¯s escaping soul will.

    Shi Ming¡¯s soul¡¯s will shrieked sharply in pain, and then it exploded. The notorious Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming, a generation of the overlord, who sent waves of shock through the myriad worlds at the mention of his name, was dead!

    Seeing that Shi Ming had fallen, the old ancestors, who hade to spectate from various forces, felt like their hearts were about to jump out from their chests. A surreal feeling enveloped them. It was too ridiculous to believe.

    Shi Ming, the terrifying existence, who had nearly conquered the Divine World¡¯s Heavenly Court, had died just like that?!

    When the Ancient Heavenly Court annihted Shi Ming¡¯s soul¡¯s will, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Radiance Divine Scepter had already found its next target, the Scorpio n¡¯s Old Ancestor Chen Fushan.

    Wan Yue, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, and the others¡¯ expressions turned gloomy. If Huang Xiaolong sessfully killed Chen Fushan and the Divine World¡¯s three old monsters, then the twelve-sided Great Killing Formation would only have seven ¡®cores¡¯ left.

    With just the seven of them and the limited power, it would be difficult to trap the Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s group within the Great Killing Formation, and they could break through and escape with the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    In the many scenarios they had thought of, none of them could have predicted that Huang Xiaolong had actually broken through to mid-First Order Sovereign Realm, and his physique had evolved to the saint physique. It surely had not urred to them that the power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart of hell would be so terrifying after he stepped into Sovereign Realm.

    Although Huang Xiaolong was merely a mid-First Order Sovereign Realm, they had not expected that the heart of hell¡¯s devilish sounds would even affect early Sixth Order Sovereigns like the Old Monster Lun Zhuan.

    ¡°Quick, everyone join hands and kill Huang Xiaolong! Kill Huang Xiaolong this instant!¡± Wan Yue bellowed anxiously.

    Judging from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, it was already difficult for them to capture him. Since they couldn¡¯t capture Huang Xiaolong, they could only kill him. They had to kill him regardless of the price. Otherwise, if they let Huang Xiaolong escape this time, it would lead to a great disaster for the City of All-Heavens.

    Moreover, if Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t die this time, the experts sent out by the City of All-Heavens would get annihted.

 Chapter 2079: Fleeing With Tails Between Their Legs

    <h4>Chapter 2079: Fleeing With Tails Between Their Legs</h4>

    At Wan Yue¡¯s roar, the rest of his party collected themselves and focused their most powerful attacks on Huang Xiaolong. By now, they had realized that Huang Xiaolong was the crux of the battle, and they no longer held back their strengths.

    Even Xu Yang, Liu Yunyun, and other Heavenly World¡¯s experts¡¯ attacks targeted Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong could only give up on chasing Chen Fushan and flickered away to dodge the concentrated attacksing at him.

    Even so, Chen Fushan¡¯s back was dampened with unceasing cold sweat, and his face had turned deathly pale. In that split second, when Huang Xiaolong had locked onto him, Chen Fushan had thought that he would die like Shi Ming, as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s scepter would pierce through his skull. Honestly speaking, in terms of strength, he was significantly weakerpared to Shi Ming, but even Shi Ming couldn¡¯t survive one blow from Huang Xiaolong, much less him.

    Even though Wan Yue, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen, and the others had joined hands again and again in order to kill Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong had already broken through to mid-First Order Sovereign Realm. Not just that, but he also possessed a saint physique, threeplete dao saint godheads, and three saint bloodlines. Then how could it be easy to kill Huang Xiaolong at this point?

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, he could easily reduce a Fourth Order Sovereign into a puddle of blood with one punch, but he was unable to kill Wan Zhuoyuan. It was because Wan Zhuoyuan possessed a saint physique,plete dao saint godheads, and also saint bloodlines.

    Despite Wan Yue, Old Monster Lun Zhuan, and the others¡¯ constant attacks, not only did they failed to kill Huang Xiaolong, but, at one point, Huang Xiaolong even seized the chance to pierce Chen Fushan¡¯s forehead with the Radiance Divine Scepter. When Chen Fushan¡¯s soul¡¯s will tried to escape, it was instantly annihted by the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Two hourster...

    With seamless cooperation, Huang Xiaolong, the Reverence Moon Old Man, and the others managed to kill off the three Divine World¡¯s old monsters. These three old monsters¡¯ strength was simr to Chen Fushan.

    Wan Yue was repeatedly enraged by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s killing, but he was helpless to stop him. They managed to injure Huang Xiaolong several times, but unfortunately, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s injuries healed quickly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint physique¡¯s defenses were simply mind-boggling, and his healing speed had far exceeded their imagination. Huang Xiaolong had obtained the Lord of Hell¡¯s inheritance and possessed the heart of hell. He had also refined the Lotus of Darkness. On top of that, Huang Xiaolong had also obtained the Fiend World¡¯s inheritance. Due to this, he was like a fish in the water inside this World of Darkness.

    This was why Huang Xiaolong was able to recover in the fastest time every time he was injured by Wan Yue¡¯s group.

    After Huang Xiaolong wiped off Shi Ming, Chen Fushan, and the three Divine World¡¯s old monsters, Wan Yue¡¯s group lost five people. This greatly diminished the Great Killing Formation¡¯s destructive power.

    Initially, Wan Yue and the other eleven overlords were guaranteed to suppress the Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s group by relying on the Great Killing Formation, despite the other party having the Ancient Heavenly Court. Now with the Great Killing Formation¡¯s power greatly diminished, Wan Yue¡¯s group was the one that was suppressed.

    It was fortunate that the Heavenly World¡¯s Xu Yang and Liu Yunyun¡¯s group members stepped up and filled in the holes left by Shi Ming, Chen Fushan, and the three old monsters¡¯ deaths. The Great Killing Formation gained a new life, and under Wan Yue¡¯s control, they gradually gained a slight upper hand.

    Seeing Xu Yang, Liu Yunyun, and the others rece the holes left behind by Shi Ming, Chen Fushan and the others, Huang Xiaolong sneered derisively and locked onto the other two overlords of City of All-Heavens, Wang Hong and Lu Dezhi.

    Although Wang Hong was merely a peak mid-Fourth Order Sovereign Realm, his strength wasparable to Shi Ming¡¯s, while Lu Dezhi¡¯s cultivation was at thete-Fourth Order Sovereign, merely a little higher than Shi Ming.

    As long as he eliminated Wang Hong and Lu Dezhi, the Great Killing Formation would fall into a predicament once again, and it would no longer pose any threat.

    Wan Zhuoyuan stood in the distance, looking at the City of All-Heavens¡¯ experts attacking continuously but failing miserably. On top of that, Shi Ming, Chen Fushan, and three others on his side got killed by Huang Xiaolong. His expression grew increasingly dark and sullen. ¡°It looks like we still underestimated Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Tian Yu, who was by his side, also looked sullen as he replied, ¡°Had I known this, I would have asked my uncle toe as well.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chen has just broken through to high-level Sovereign Realm recently. Hence he needs some time to solidify his foundation. It¡¯s a pity that my grandfather and the Heavenly Lord are in seclusion. Otherwise, if one of them had been here, Huang Xiaolong would have been dead for sure!¡±

    "How¡¯s Aunt Xiaorong faring in the Heavenly World?" Wan Zhuoyuan suddenly asked. "When your Uncle Chen has stabilized his breakthrough and exits seclusion, they would hold their wedding ceremony, right? We will truly be one family then."

    Tian You smiled, "For sure. We will be closer than we are now."

    The two young men smiled at each other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first,¡± Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s gaze fell back on the battlefield, and he said solemnly.

    ¡°Leave?¡± Tian Yu nked for a second. ¡°The Darkness Gold Fruit and Blood of Darkness are about to ripen!¡±

    Wan Zhuoyuan shook his head and exined, ¡°We have no one that can suppress Huang Xiaolong at the moment. The oue of this battle has already been decided. It won¡¯t take long for the City of All-Heavens to be defeated. It doesn¡¯t make any sense to keep waiting here. The Darkness Gold Fruit and Blood of Darkness can be forsaken. When I get back, I will enter seclusion to break through to Sovereign Realm.¡±

    His eyes narrowed as he went on, but the murderous aura around him surged, ¡°Wait until I have broken through to Sovereign Realm. My saint physique and saint bloodline would be more powerful. I will definitely kill Huang Xiaolong with my own hands!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wan Zhuoyuan and Tian Yu vanished in a flicker.

    Not long after Wan Zhuoyuan and Tian Yu left, Huang Xiaolong and the Reverence Moon Old Man sessfully killed the City of All-Heavens¡¯ Wang Hong with seamless cooperation.

    After seeing that the situation was irreversible, Wan Yue issued an order for retreat.

    When the City of All-Heavens¡¯ and Heavenly World¡¯s experts were retreating, Huang Xiaolong, the Reverence Moon Old Man, and the others chased up and killed another six low-level Sovereigns.

    ¡°Forget it, Xiaolong, don¡¯t chase anymore.¡± Seeing that Huang Xiaolong still wanted to chase after them, the Reverence Moon Old Man called to him.

    Only then did Huang Xiaolong stop.

    ¡°I think Wan Yue will probably flip his bed in anger after retreating.¡± The little cow merrily chuckled as she looked in the direction Wan Yue and his group had fled away. ¡°They wanted to use the Darkness Gold Fruit¡¯s ripening to kill us, but they themselves suffered a great loss instead of us. Their hearts must have bled dry to lose so many Sovereigns!¡±

    ¡°Quickly look, the Darkness Gold Fruit and Blood of Darkness are ripe!¡± Cang Mutian suddenly yelled ecstatically.

    Everyone turned to look. High above on the Divine Tree of Darkness, numerous rays of ck light were condensing. A fruit, the size of two adults¡¯ fists, was growing solid.

    This fruit was entirely ck in color, yet it exuded a faint golden luster. This was the fabled Darkness Gold Fruit!

    The old ancestors hidden in the surroundings immediately straightened their waists. Their eyes were zing as they stared at the Darkness Golden Fruit.

    The moment the Darkness Gold Fruit ripened, a drop of glimmering blood fell from the top of the Divine Tree of Darkness.

    Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a flicker as a suction force from his palm simultaneously collected the Darkness Gold Fruit and Blood of Darkness. Despite the surrounding old ancestors¡¯ greed, no one had the guts to snatch them from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group did not linger around after collecting the Darkness Gold Fruit and Blood of Darkness, and they swiftly sped away from the World of Darkness in the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had left the World of Darkness, the death of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe¡¯s Old Ancestor Shi Ming, Chen Fushan, the Divine World¡¯s three old monsters, and the City of All-Heavens¡¯ Wang Hong spread like wildfire, shaking the myriad worlds.

    ¡°What? Shi Ming¡¯s dead!¡±

    ¡°Other than Shi Ming, Chen Fushan, Wang Hong, and three other overlords have fallen. The City of All-Heavens itself lost eight low-level Sovereigns!¡±

    ¡°Wan Yue ran with his tail between his legs, the Darkness Gold Fruit and Blood of Darkness fell into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands!¡±

    Forces in all directions were in a furor.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s King of Hell reputation resounded like thunder, reaching far and wide.

 Chapter 2080: The Heavenly Worldâ€™s Master

    <h4>Chapter 2080: The Heavenly World¡¯s Master</h4>

    Ever since the beginning of time, as they knew it, they had never heard of any overlord-level characters dying, yet now, they actually heard that Shi Ming, Chen Fushan, and four other overlords had died on the same day! Moreover, this was no rumor through the grapevine but recounted by those old ancestors who had gone to spectate the battle!

    Originally, ording to everyone¡¯s knowledge, existences like overlords were truly immortal beings. But this time, the World of Darkness¡¯s Battle had taught them another truth that overlords could be killed.

    While this news gave everyone a big jolt, some were feeling schadenfreude inwardly.

    ¡°With what happened at the World of Darkness, the conflict between Huang Xiaolong and the City of All-Heavens has now be a blood feud. The day Lord Wan Shi exits seclusion is the day Huang Xiaolong dies!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Huang Xiaolong has the Ancient Heavenly Court, the Reverence Moon Old Man, Old Ancestor Azure Cow, and a few other top firepowers on his side. Maybe it would end up the worse for both sides!¡±

    ¡°That would be the ideal result!¡±

    While the myriad worlds¡¯ various forces were shocked by the news that was a recent hot topic for discussion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had made it back to the Radiance World.

    Back in the Radiance World, everyone naturally celebrated.

    A day passed.

    At night, the silvery moonlight cast a hazy veil over the darknd.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the Myriad Spirits Manor¡¯s garden. His hands were sped behind his back as he stared into the vast night sky.

    Although his side had defeated the City of All-Heavens in the World of Darkness¡¯s battle by annihting six overlords, including Shi Ming and Chen Fushan, Huang Xiaolong could not rx because of this.

    There was still a Wan Shi!

    This time, they were able to defeat the City of All-Heavens. Luck had yed a role because Wan Shi was in seclusion. Thus Wan Shi had not joined the battle. Had Wan Shi participated, the losing side would definitely be them instead.

    Therefore, before Wan Shi exited seclusion, Huang Xiaolong needed to raise his strength again. At the very least, he needed to break through to the Fourth Order Sovereign Realm and be an overlord. This was the only way he would have the confidence to fight Wan Shi.

    Moreover, even if he broke through to the Fourth Order Sovereign Realm, bing an overlord himself, he did not have a hundred percent grasp of defeating Wan Shi despite having the supreme grandmist treasure artifact Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Wan Shi had already stepped into high-level Sovereign Realm a billion years ago. What would be Wan Shi¡¯s strength and cultivation realm a billion yearster...?

    Not to mention, Wan Shi has been in seclusion for so long, it was obvious he wasprehending something, and when Wan Shi stepped out, that would mean he had sessfullyprehended it.

    Then again, if Huang Xiaolong wanted to break through to Fourth Order Sovereign Realm before Wan Shi exited seclusion, the only hope he had was the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had found previously.

    Only the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus was a mid-level-four origin treasure, which was ideal for supporting his breakthrough to Fourth Order Sovereign Realm.

    The Darkness Gold Fruit and the Nine Dao Thistle he had kept were insufficient to achieve his goal.

    After advancing to Sovereign Realm, his connection with the Ancient Heavenly Court had entirely be one entity. There were more broken memories in his mind, and even though they were a little scattered and messy, they were rted to the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus.

    The Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus had fallen to the Devil World¡¯s Devil Holy Ground, but the exact location was unknown.

    It seemed like the reason behind the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus falling in the Devil Holy Ground was rted to the Heavenless Archdevil Lord. How that came to be exactly, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t find the answer from the broken memories.

    ¡®It seems like I¡¯m heading to the Devil World again.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. No matter what, he was determined to get his hands on the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus.

    ¡°Wan Zhuoyuan.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts gradually strayed onto Wan Zhuoyuan, and the look in his eyes turned icy cold. Since Wan Zhuoyuan was a Venerable Realm expert¡¯s reincarnation, he was also ¡®something¡¯ Huang Xiaolong needed to get his hands on. He wanted to dig out all the secrets Wan Zhuoyuan knew about the myriad worlds. For example, where were all the Venerable Realm experts? Was there a higher realm above the myriad worlds?

    If there was one, then how did one get there? There was another thing on his mind. Since he had advanced to Sovereign Realm and sessfully undergone the evolution to saint physique andplete dao saint godhead, he wondered if there were distinctions of low-rank, mid-rank, and high-rank when it came saint physique, saint bloodline, andplete dao saint godheads.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint physique, saint bloodlines, andplete dao saint godheads had to be of the lowest rank. If he could devour Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s saint physique, saint bloodline, andplete dao saint godheads, then Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint physique, saint bloodline, andplete dao saint godheads would improve qualitatively.

    Naturally, he had not forgotten the young man inside the Nine Dragons Carriage with Wan Zhuoyuan. Who was that young man exactly?

    ¡°Uncle.¡± Bei Xiaomei¡¯s sweet voice sounded as she stepped into the garden with her elder sister, Bei Xiaoji.

    Seeing Bei Xiaomei, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression softened as he smiled, ¡°It must have been difficult for you during this time. How are you two feeling now?¡±

    Bei Xiaomei came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. She looked at him and smiled sweetly. ¡°We¡¯re alright. My sister insisted that she wanted to thank you in person, so I came with her.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, King of Hell, for rescuing us.¡± Bei Xiaoji took a step forward and curtsied slightly to Huang Xiaolong as she spoke. She did not dare to swagger so freely like her sister, Bei Xiaomei, in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You are Xiaomei¡¯s sister. It¡¯s something I should do.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head, smiling warmly as he added, ¡°No need to stand on ceremony in front of me in the future.¡±

    Bei Xiaomei interjected while shaking her delicate fist, ¡°That Wan Zhuoyuan is simply too hateful. If I see him again, I won¡¯t spare him!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong talked with the sisters, asking them about their lives in recent years. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression grew serious when Bei Xiaomei told him that the young man named Tian Yu, who was sitting inside the Nine Dragons Carriage with Wan Zhuoyuan, was from the Heavenly World.

    ¡°Heavenly World?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was genuinely surprised.

    That young man actually hailed from the Heavenly World!

    Huang Xiaolong had heard the King of Grandmist mention the Heavenly World before. Thus he knew that above the myriad worlds was a great existence called Heavenly World.

    Although the Heavenly World rarely appeared in the myriad worlds, its reputation was as loud as the City of All-Heavens, and in truth, it was higher than the City of All-Heavens.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows were scrunched together as he fell into contemtion. Then, it is highly likely that two Sovereigns who appearedter were experts from the Heavenly World!?

    It was unexpected news that the City of All-Heavens had actually joined hands with the Heavenly World. This was a big problem! Wan Shi was already giving him immense pressure if the Heavenly World was added to the equation...!?

    Even his Master, the King of Grandmist, and Reverence Moon Old Man could only be considered as juniors in front of the Heavenly Master. The Heavenly Master¡¯s strength could only be described as unfathomable, andpared to Wan Shi, the Heavenly Master¡¯s strength would only be higher.

    Legend has it that the Heavenly World Master was truly an old monster who had been living for an unknown number of billions of years.

    The sisters left after some time. Huang Xiaolong immediately went looking for the Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist, and the others to tell them about the Heavenly World.

    After hearing that, everyone¡¯s expression grew solemn.

    ¡°The Heavenly World!¡± The Six-Winged Green Mosquito Old Ancestor Du Hai¡¯s throat felt dry, ¡°His mother, is Heavenly Master, that old monstering out?!¡±

    As if recalling something terrifying, fear flickered across Du Hai¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the City of All-Heavens to have joined hands with the Heavenly World!¡±

    The Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s face was grave as never before, ¡°If that old monster Heavenly Master really interferes, none of us would be able to block him!¡±

    They had hope of resisting Wan Shi with the Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s strength and help from others, but they felt utterly helpless against the Heavenly Master.

    Silent looks went around the hall, and no one spoke. The hall fell into an abrupt, heavy silence. Most of the people present knew how terrifying the Heavenly Master was.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯m departing to the Devil World.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke, breaking the silence.

 Chapter 2081: Devil Worldâ€™s Holy Ground

    <h4>Chapter 2081: Devil World¡¯s Holy Ground</h4>

    ¡°Why do you need to go to the Devil World?!¡± Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in surprise when they heard that he wanted to head over to the Devil World.

    ¡°Xiaolong, the most important thing you need to do now is to enter secluded cultivation. You need to increase your strength as quickly as possible!¡± The King of Grandmist spoke up all of a sudden, ¡°If it isn¡¯t a must for you to go to the Devil World right now, put it off till ater date...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and exined, ¡°No, it¡¯s extremely important for me to head over to the Devil World right now. I have to go.¡±

    Everyone stared at each other and saw the questionable look in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Just as I was nning to bring you over to the Rotting World to mess with them...¡± The Reverence Moon Old Man continued, ¡°Your luck is basically heaven defying. If the two of us join hands, we might really be able to obtain a level three origin treasure!¡±

    In the past, the Reverence Moon Old Man had discussed his idea with Huang Xiaolong. His n was to bring Huang Xiaolong treasure hunting in the Rotting World¡¯s Corpse Pool after Huang Xiaolong entered the Sovereign Realm.

    From what he gathered, there was definitely a level three origin treasure in the Corpse Pool.

    ¡°This...¡± Huang Xiaolong felt a little embarrassed as he hadpletely forgotten about the matter. However, a smile soon appeared on his face. ¡°After I return from the Devil World, we can head over to the Rotting World.¡± Huang Xiaolong contemted for a moment before replying to the Reverence Moon Old Man. Even though a level three origin treasure was tempting, it couldn¡¯tpare to the rank four Thirty Six Petaled Green Lotus!

    The difference between a level three origin treasure and a level four one wasn¡¯t just a mere grade. It was likeparing a firefly to the moon!

    The Reverence Moon Old Man stared at Huang Xiaolong with a look of realization on his face as he asked, ¡°Are you nning on looking for thest devil stele? Did you manage to obtain news about the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele?¡±

    The Concealed Scripture Devil Stele was precisely the final devil stele Huang Xiaolong was missing. After all, everyone had long since learned about how Huang Xiaolong had already gathered the other five devil steles.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. ¡°Even though I cannot be certain of its location, there should be a sixty percent chance of it being hidden in the Devil World.¡± In the past few years, Huang Xiaolong had ordered his forces to look for the location of thest devil stele. With forces such as the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization and the superpowers from the Radiance World, they had gone all out, looking for the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele. Even though they had failed to locate it, they were somewhat sure that it was hidden somewhere in the Devil World.

    The Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus was the reason Huang Xiaolong wanted to go to the Devil World, and he wanted to find the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele while he was at it.

    Even though the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele wasn¡¯t the top ranked devil stele, Huang Xiaolong would be able to form the Archdevil Lord¡¯s Stele after gathering all six of them. Not only would Huang Xiaolong receive a huge boost to his strength, he would also be able to take control of the origin energy of the Devil World! The position of the world leader of the Devil World would be his without a doubt.

    It went without a doubt that locating thest devil stele would be very useful for what Huang Xiaolong wanted to do.

    ¡°Since that is the case, we should go with you.¡± Cang Mutian muttered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m pretty familiar with the Devil World anyway.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°Alright, I shall head over to the Devil World with Senior Mutian and the little cow.¡±

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong and the others made up their minds on the arrangement of the Divine World, Demon World, Hell, and some other worlds.

    One dayter, the three of them left for the Devil World.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Divine World to visit his family members and Shi Xiaofei. After spending a day with them, he left for the Devil World.

    Several dayster...

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s trio arrived in the Devil World.

    When he finally returned to the Devil World, Huang Xiaolong turned a little absent minded as the events from the past shed through his mind.

    When he had fought for the Myriad Curses Devil Stele and the ze Devil Stele with the other Archdevil Ancestors, he was merely a weakling. In the blink of an eye, two hundred years had passed.

    Two hundred years ago, Huang Xiaolong was hunted down by Shi Ming, Chiyou, Chu Han, and the others. Right now, Chiyou and Chu Han had already died at his hands. He had even killed Shi Ming who used to strike a sense of unprecedented fear in his heart.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived, they didn¡¯t dally as they sped towards the Holy Ground.

    The Eternal Devil Lands was located in the northern regions of the Devil World, but the Holy Ground of the Devil World was located in the Saint Devil Region, in the middle of the Devil World.

    The Saint Devil Region was the heart of the Devil World, and there were tons of restrictions guarding the ce. It was also where most of the superpowers of the Devil World had built their headquarters.

    The Heavenly Punishment Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s Heaven Punishment Sect was but one of the powers who had their headquarters in the Saint Devil Region. Even Chiyou, who had died at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, had built the headquarters of his sect in the Saint Devil Region.

    Of course, the three Skull Ancestors who had submitted to Huang Xiaolong were part of the superpowers who had built the core of their sect there.

    After arriving in the Saint Devil Region, Huang Xiaolong retrieved his Ancient Heavenly Court as he rode on the little cow. They approached with Cang Mutian flying alongside them.

    There was a massive city in the middle of the Holy Ground and it was called the Saint Devil City. It was the holynd of the trillions of experts in the Devil World, and it was the secondrgest city after the Eternal Devil City.

    When they arrived, Huang Xiaolong flew towards the Saint Devil City and realized that it was also the location all the experts from the thirty six cities were gathering at.

    A trace of suspicion formed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. Had the news of the Thirty Six Petaled Green Lotus leaked? It should be impossible as the little cow and Cang Mutian were the only ones who knew about their objective.

    When they saw how the experts of the superpowers gathered in the Saint Devil City, the little cow and Cang Mutian couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was off.

    After asking around, they finally realized that there were rumors going around that a level one origin treasure, the Four Spirits Jade Zoysia, had appeared in the Holy Ground.

    As soon as the news had got out, the experts from the various superpowers had started pouring into the Saint Devil City.

    ¡°Four Spirits Jade Zoysia...¡± The little cowughed, ¡°It seems like our luck is pretty good. We managed to run into the Four Spirits Jade Zoysia right after our arrival here. There should be two of them appearing at once, a male stalk and a female stalk.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. Even though the mid-level one Four Spirits Jade Zoysia was of no use to him, the little cow and Cang Mutian would be able to benefit a little from it.

    Very quickly, the three of them blended into the crowd and entered the city.

    As soon as they entered, they saw tons of troops from the Heavenless Devil Legion patrolling the ce.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Archdevil Ancestors have all gathered here for the birth of the Four Spirits Jade Zoysia. Even experts from the Kingdom of Devil Beasts are here. The Two-headed Devil Dragon Emperor and Princess Zhao Rou arrived recently...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all! I¡¯ve heard that seven of the Great Emperors from the empires of the Kingdom of Devil Beasts have made their appearance. The only two missing are the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor and the Blue-eyed Lion Great Emperor.¡±

    ¡°There were rumors that the Blue-eyed Lion Emperor met his end at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. As for the Heaven Devouring Great Emperor, it seemed like he joined Huang Xiaolong¡¯s camp. I wonder if that¡¯s true.¡±

    The chatter and discussion soon made its way into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    A tremor ran through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. If Cang Mutian hadn¡¯t reappeared, the strongest expert in the Kingdom of Devil Beasts would be Zhao Yuan, the Two-headed Devil Dragon Great Emperor. Since Cang Mutian¡¯s reappearance, Zhao Yuan had be somewhat suppressed due to Cang Mutian¡¯s prestige.

    ¡°I could have never thought that that kid, Zhao Yuan, woulde.¡± Cang Mutianughed. ording to him, the Two-headed Devil Dragon Emperor was merely a junior.

    When the three Skull Ancestors heard that Huang Xiaolong had arrived, they quickly rushed out in order to wee him.

    They knew that Huang Xiaolong liked to keep a low profile. Hence, they didn¡¯t prepare a grand weing ceremony. The only people who came to receive him were the three of them.

    With their invitation, Huang Xiaolong quickly made his way over to the Devil Skull Sect situated in the Saint Devil City.

 Chapter 2082: Thousand Despair Devil Sect

    <h4>Chapter 2082: Thousand Despair Devil Sect</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and Chang Mutian entered the Devil Skull Sect¡¯s main hall, they were quickly directed to the main seats. The three ancestors personally brewed the tea that was served to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. The three ancestors¡¯ attitude was nothing short of respectful.

    If anyone in the Devil World were to look at the scene ying out in the main hall right now, their jaws would drop to the ground. One had to know that the Devil Skull Sect was a super sect ranked among the top five superpowers of the Devil World. The three Skull Ancestors were all Emperors at the peak of thete-Tenth Order. They were merely half a step away from entering the Sovereign Realm, but they were like servants in front of Huang Xiaolong and his party.

    Huang Xiaolong held the teacup in his hand as he took a sip. Fragrant and refreshing tea flowed down his throat, and his spirits lifted immediately. The tea leaves came from the Lightning Moon Tree in the Devil World. The effects of the tea didn¡¯t lose out to ordinary grandmist pills in the slightest.

    Huang Xiaolong casually asked about the happenings in the past few years.

    As soon as they received the question, they told Huang Xiaolong everything they knew. Ever since the Devil Skull Sect had thrown in their lot with Huang Xiaolong, their strength had increased by leaps and bounds. Right now, there were signs of them pushing their way into the top four superpowers in the Devil World.

    Despite all their gains, none of the three ancestors had managed to enter the Sovereign Realm. If any single one of them could break into the Sovereign Realm, they would definitely be able to fight for a spot in the top three superpowers in the Devil World.

    When Huang Xiaolong asked about the situation in the Devil World, he realized that nothing much had changed. Perhaps it had something to do with the great war in the Radiance World. Everyone was shocked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disy of strength. Right now, all the experts who were ready to make a move had started to behave themselves as they faded into the background.

    ¡°Previously, several old devils wanted to take over the position of the Archdevil Lord of the Devil World. Ever since the battle in the Radiance World, all of them have disappeared after receiving the scare of their lives.¡± One of the three Skull ancestors chuckled with glee. ¡°Your Majesty has managed to scare them off without lifting a finger!¡±

    It was true. The mere mention of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name could cause the old monsters to think twice before doing anything.

    Right now, there were tons of old monsters who had privately named Huang Xiaolong as ¡®Death God Huang.¡¯ In the past one thousand years, Huang Xiaolong had reaped the lives of many after rising to power. He had killed countless ancestor-level figures.

    As for the Sovereign Realm experts he had killed, their names were noted down in the annals of history! Everyone knew Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shocking achievements!

    At the start, the Sovereigns like Lu Kun, Chiyou, and others, who had barely entered the Sovereign Realm, had fallen at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. However, he had soon progressed to kill the existences like Shi Ming, Chen Fushan, and the others whose reputation had always shaken the world.

    The number of Sovereigns who had died at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands was seventeen!

    As for overlord figures at Shi Ming¡¯s level, there were six of them!

    If Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t gain a reputation as a death god, no one else would be able to im the title!

    The little cow turned to Huang Xiaolong and chuckled, ¡°Your reputation has already grown to berger than mine. No, no, no, this isn¡¯t good. Now that the Four Spirits Jade Zoysia is going to appear, you can¡¯t make a move! Let me do it! I¡¯ll be the one to take care of everything!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Cang Mutian burst intoughter when they heard what she said.

    Refusing to reply to her, Huang Xiaolong continued asking about the matters that happened in the Devil World before ordering the three Skull Ancestors to take note of the matters rted to the Four Spirits Jade Zoysia. He also ordered for them to keep a lookout for the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus and the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele.

    After passing down all his instructions, Huang Xiaolong sent the three of them away. Before they left, Huang Xiaolong warned them not to allow news of either the lotus or the devil stele to spread.

    When the three of them left, the little cow suggested going out on a stroll. Huang Xiaolong agreed instantly. Even though he had entrusted the three Skull Ancestors with the task of looking for the Four Spirits Jade Zoysia, Green Lotus, and the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele, he couldn¡¯t remain idle.

    Not to mention he was the person who had refined the five other devil steles. If the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele was really located in the Saint Devil Region, he would be able to detect it.

    It was the same for the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus. When the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had obtained the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus in the past, he had ced it in the Complete Heaven Pce in order to nourish it with the starlight from the Complete Heaven Star Formation. The lotus had long since absorbed energy from the Ancient Heavenly Court. This would enable Huang Xiaolong to locate it if it was nearby.

    As long as it was nearby, Huang Xiaolong would feel the presence of the lotus with the help of the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Before long, the three of them left the Devil Skull Sect, and they started to stroll around the streets of Saint Devil City.

    As they walked around, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop searching for the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus and the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele.

    Whatever the case, the Saint Devil City was massive, and it didn¡¯t lose out to the Eternal Devil City in size.

    After a day, Huang Xiaolong barely managed to look through less than one-ten thousandth of the city.

    Luckily for Huang Xiaolong, he had the Ancient Heavenly Court. He had also refined the other five devil steles that would enable him to feel if the treasures were nearby.

    Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong finally managed to scan through the Saint Devil City. It was a pity he failed to locate either the lotus or the devil stele. A wave of disappointment swept through Huang Xiaolong.

    They quickly expanded their search radius to the outside of the Saint Devil City as they started sweeping outwards.

    Eventually, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party arrived at one of the mountain ranges outside of Saint Devil City.

    Right before they could enter the mountain range, they were stopped by a group of disciples from the Devil Race.

    ¡°Hold it right there! This is the restricted region of our Thousand Despair Devil Sect! There will be no messing about here! Outsiders are not permitted entry!¡± One of the disciples yelled.

    Huang Xiaolong and the other two Sovereigns looked at the disciple with a dumbfounded expression on their faces.

    ¡°Oh? The Thousand Despair Devil Sect?¡± A smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he continued, ¡°When did the Thousand Despair Devil Sect manage to set up their forbidden region outside the Saint Devil City?¡±

    The Thousand Despair Devil Sect was ranked in the twenties in the Devil World, and Huang Xiaolong knew the strength they possessed.

    The Heavenless Devil Legion controlled the region around the Saint Devil City, and it couldn¡¯t belong to the Thousand Despair Devil Sect. The disciples of the sect had probably sealed it off themselves.

    A murderous gaze shed in the disciple¡¯s eyes as a massive de appeared in his hand. ¡°Brat, you better f*ck off before I cut you down. Our young master has ordered that no one is to step into the area, so you better leave now. If you dare to approach, I¡¯ll chop your head off!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and Cang Mutian roared withughter when they heard what he said.

    They had never expected that some God Kings and Heavenly Monarchs would yell and shout in front of them. Neither had they expected to be threatened to have their heads cut off.

    When the Thousand Despair Devil Sect¡¯s disciples saw that the group in front of them wasughing instead of leaving, they raised their des. Just as they were about to make a move, another group of disciples appeared in the distance. When the members of the Thousand Despair Devil Sect saw the neers, their expressions changed.

    ¡°Wu Qianzhen, you guys sure are bold. How dare you seal off an area ten million miles around the mountain range?¡± The person who spoke was a prettydy, and she couldn¡¯t help but sneer at them. ¡°If the members of my Devil Emperor Sect want to go in, are you going to chop our heads off too?¡±

    The Devil Emperor Sect was ranked in the top ten superpowers in the Devil World. Even though they were a little more than ten ces in front of the Thousand Despair Devil Sect, they were a power the Thousand Despair Devil Sect could never dream of touching. It was no wonder the expressions of the disciples from the Thousand Despair Devil Sect changed when they saw the neers.

    The disciple who was called Wu Qianzhen, couldn¡¯t help but stutter, ¡°Zhi Sijia, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    The pretty girl chuckled in response, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to block my way. Scram!¡±

    Wu Qianzhen of the Thousand Despair Devil Sect nched, and he eventually led the members of his sect away. Right before they left, he red at Huang Xiaolong. Even though he could not dare to report the members of the Devil Emperor Sect, he was more than willing to me everything on Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2083: Devil Extermination Gate

    <h4>Chapter 2083: Devil Extermination Gate</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered to move against disciples like Wu Qianzhen. He didn¡¯t care about the re Wu Qianzhen shot at him as he casually wandered away with the little cow and Cang Mutian in tow.

    After all, they were merely the Thousand Despair Devil Sect.

    When the members of the Thousand Despair Devil Sect left, the female disciple of the Devil Emperor Sect, Zhu Sijia, turned around and spoke to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is fine now. Haven¡¯t you realized that the regions outside the Saint Devil City are extremely dangerous? You should follow the elders of your sect around.¡±

    It was clear that Zhu Sijia had taken Huang Xiaolong to be some disciple following his faction¡¯s elders around.

    This time, the appearance of the Four Spirits Jade Zoysia had attracted lots of superpowers. Some of the juniors had followed their elders to the Saint Devil City in order to gain experience and widen their horizons. They were also ready to make some connections with the disciples from the other sects.

    After hearing how Zhu Sijia warned him about the dangers with the tone of an elder, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to himself, ¡°Alright.¡±

    When was thest time anyone had lectured him?

    With his current identity, even the Reverence Moon Old Man and the King of Grandmist wouldn¡¯t talk to him in that tone.

    After seeing how Huang Xiaolong brushed her off, a frown formed on Zhu Sijia¡¯s face. Even though she was clearly displeased with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude, she remained quiet as she watched them leave.

    ¡°Hold it!¡± Before they could enter the mountain range, a disciple who stood behind Zhu Sijia yelled at them. ¡°My Senior Sister saved you guys! Why aren¡¯t you thanking her?¡±

    The little cow, Cang Mutian, and Huang Xiaolong stopped as they turned around to stare at the group of disciples from the Devil Emperor Sect.

    Before they could say anything, Zhu Sijia raised her hand and stopped her junior brother from going any further. ¡°Junior Brother Wang, forget it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t enraged in the slightest as a gentle smile formed on his face. ¡°Alright... I would like to thank you for saving me today. If you meet with any difficulties in the future, you can look for me.¡±

    Just like that, Huang Xiaolong made a promise to the members of the Devil Emperor Sect.

    Zhu Sijia and the others stared at him with a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡°That¡¯s rich...¡± The disciple who had spoken up previously continued, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be able to solve a problem that even my senior sister cannot solve? Do you really think that our Devil Emperor Sect needs your help?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong simply chuckled in a low voice before bringing the little cow and Cang Mutian away.

    The disciple sneered when he saw the backs of Huang Xiaolong and the others. ¡°A retard who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. He¡¯s full of sh*t...¡± He turned to Zhu Sijia and continued, ¡°Senior Sister, you shouldn¡¯t have bothered helping him!¡±

    ¡°What a waste of time...¡±

    The other disciples from the Devil Emperor Sect couldn¡¯t help but curse at Huang Xiaolong after seeing that he had left.

    Zhu Sijia shook her head and turned to face the others. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to head back right now. I received news that Junior Brother Huang offended the members of the Devil Extermination Gate...¡±

    ¡°Devil Extermination Gate?!¡± The group of disciples gasped in shock.

    The Devil Extermination Gate was the seventh-ranked superpower in the Devil World. It was the faction the Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor had founded in the past.

    As for the Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor himself, he was ranked fifth among the twelve Archdevil Ancestors. Despite being a little weaker than Chiyou, his reputation resounded far and wide.

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± A look of worry shed across Zhu Sijia¡¯s face as she continued to exin the situation to the others. ¡°An ancestor of the Exterminating Devil Gate brought several experts over to our sect in the Saint Devil City in order to demand an exnation.¡±

    If they failed to deal with the matter, the Devil Emperor Sect would probably...

    When they thought about the possibilities, everyone felt their hearts sinking.

    No longer hesitating, Zhu Sijia and the others charged towards Saint Devil City in order to negotiate with the members of the Devil Extermination Gate.

    As soon as she arrived at their sect¡¯s headquarters, she saw her master, Huang Zhe. She hastily asked about the situation, ¡°Master, how are things with the Devil Extermination Gate?¡±

    Huang Zhe was an Emperor at the peak of thete-Fourth Order, and he was one of the ancestors in the Devil Emperor Sect. Zhi Sijia¡¯s junior brother, Huang Junfan, was also his disciple, and he was the one who had offended the Devil Extermination Gate¡¯s disciple.

    Huang Zhe felt the rage bubbling in his heart as he spat in anger, ¡°Zheng Hao is going too far! He wants me to hand over Junfan, and he also wants me to bring gifts over to appease his anger personally! He wants ten thousand high-grade grandmist spiritual pills aspensation!¡±

    Zheng Hao was the Devil Extermination Gate¡¯s ancestor, and he was a high-level Emperor to boot.

    Zhu Sijia¡¯s face changed the moment she heard about the price Zheng Hao demanded. Huang Junfan was the son of her master, Huang Zhe, and he possessed incredible talent. He had always been doted on by Huang Zhe, and there was no way he would hand his son over to the members of the Devil Extermination Gate! It went without a doubt that Huang Junfan would suffer a miserable fate as soon as he was handed over.

    Moreover, the ten thousand high-grade grandmist spiritual pills were nothing more than tant extortion. Even high-level Emperors in the Devil Emperor Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to bring out so many high-grade grandmist spiritual pills, let alone a mid-level Emperor like Huang Zhe.

    ¡°Also... Zheng Hao mentioned that if we fail to give him ten thousand high-grade grandmist spiritual pills, he would order his disciples to trash the members of our Devil Emperor Sect on sight!¡± Huang Zhe raged.

    Zhu Sijia¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard what he said.

    ...

    After Huang Xiaolong entered the mountain range, he searched for half a day before returning to the Saint Devil City before night fell.

    ¡°The disciples of the Devil Extermination Gate are fighting with the members of the Devil Emperor Sect! Hurry up. Things are getting heated up!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Huang Zhe¡¯s son, Huang Junfan, managed to injure Zheng Hao¡¯s disciple! Zheng Hao ordered for Huang Zhe to hand Huang Junfan over before sending over ten thousand high-grade grandmist spiritual pills aspensation!¡±

    ¡°The Devil Extermination Gate is going overboard. Huang Zhe can¡¯t hand his son over! Not to mention the exorbitant number of high-grade grandmist spiritual pills...¡±

    ¡°They are the Devil Extermination Gate, after all. No matter how strong the Devil Emperor Sect is, they wouldn¡¯t be able to go against the Devil Extermination Gate!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three stared at each other when they heard the news.

    ¡°Devil Emperor Sect?¡± The little cow roared withughter. ¡°Isn¡¯t thatss from the Devil Emperor Sect? Hey! Xiaolong, let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    The little cow didn¡¯t bother waiting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply as she charged straight towards the battle. Cang Mutian followed behind the two of them as a smile appeared on his face.

    Very quickly, the three of them arrived at the scene of the fight.

    By the time they arrived, a crowd had formed.

    An invisible pressure appeared and forced everyone in their way apart as a path formed before the three of them. As they made their way towards the fight, they saw tens of people facing off against each other. Some disciples were already wounded as both parties red at each other without intentions of backing off.

    Among the disciples from the Devil Emperor Sect, Huang Xiaolong caught sight of Zhu Sijia and her junior brother, who had scolded them when they had walked off.

    When Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the members of the Devil Extermination Gate, he saw members of the Thousand Despair Devil Sect in the mix as he recognized the disciples who had stopped him from entering the mountain range.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw Wu Qianzhen, Wu Qianzhen turned around, and their gazes met. As soon as Wu Qianzhen saw Huang Xiaolong, a sinister smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 2084: Are You Qualified to Call Me Your Brother?

    <h4>Chapter 2084: Are You Qualified to Call Me Your Brother?</h4>

    Wu Qianzhen stared at Huang Xiaolong for a moment before turning to the members of the Devil Extermination Gate. ¡°Senior Brother Zhou, that brat is with Zhu Sijia!¡±

    Zhou Tianyu turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and Cang Mutian.

    Of course, the little disturbance alerted Zhu Sijia and the other disciples of the Devil Emperor Sect. They turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party.

    ¡°Why is he here?¡± Zhu Sijia was taken aback when she noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence.

    Her Junior Disciple Wang couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What¡¯s he doing here? Is he here to join in the fun?! This isn¡¯t the Thousand Despair Devil Sect. Our Devil Emperor Sect won¡¯t be able to protect him...¡±

    A disciple from the Devil Extermination Sect waved his hand as he didn¡¯t care too much about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence. ¡°Go. Take them all down. Make them kneel before me. I have something to ask them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Zhou...¡± The disciple moved towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s trio as soon as he heard Zhou Tianyu¡¯s order.

    Two disciples appeared before Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    ¡°Are you going to go over and kneel in front of Senior Brother Zhou, or am I going to have to make you do it?¡± One of the disciples sneered at Huang Xiaolong.

    It was too bad the little cow didn¡¯t want to deal with him as she raised her leg to send them both several feet under. They were smashed into the earth with a single stomp, and they didn¡¯t even have time to cry out before they died.

    Everyone stared at the scene before them in shock.

    This...

    Even the members of the Devil Emperor Sect stared at the little cow in shock.

    The little cow turned towards the members of the Devil Extermination Gate and snorted, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re looking down on me. Why did you send two shrimps over to mess around with me? Let me ask you right now. Are youing over to kneel before me, or am I going to have to make a move? Actually, I¡¯m toozy to deal with little ants like you.¡±

    Zhou Tianyu stared at the bodies of their fellow disciples in shock. When he heard what the little cow said, his expression fell as a cold glint shed through his eyes. He red at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group as he threatened, ¡°Do you really think that I won¡¯t kill you just because you have the backing of the Devil Emperor Sect? How dare you kill my men? I¡¯ll kill everyone rted to you!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, he turned to the disciples behind him and ordered, ¡°Go! Take them down right now! Do not kill them. I will personally decide their fate!¡±

    Tens of disciples behind Zhou Tianyu nodded their heads as they charged towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three.

    It was too bad they couldn¡¯t even approach Huang Xiaolong. With a single breath from the little cow, countless bolts of lightning fell, and every single disciple from the Devil Extermination Gate turned into a pile of grey ash.

    Zhou Tianyu, Wu Qianzhen, and even the members of the Devil Emperor Sect stared at the scene before them with their jaws agape.

    Zhou Tianyu finally snapped back to reality when he realized what had just happened. As the blood drained from his face, he felt his world spinning. He snapped at the three of them, ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother replying.

    The little cow chuckled in response, ¡°Little kid, did you just say that you wanted to decide our fates? Weren¡¯t you nning to kill us?¡±

    Zhou Tianyu¡¯s face turned red, and he suppressed the fear in his heart. ¡°When my master and the other experts from the Devil Extermination Gate arrive, you¡¯ll be dead!¡±

    Zhu Sijia was afraid that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t know who Zhou Tianyu was, and she quickly piped up, ¡°His master is Zheng Hao, an ancestor of the Devil Extermination Gate!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong knew that she meant well, and he returned her kind intentions with a smile.

    ¡°Zheng Hao? Never heard of him.¡± The little cow continued her banter.

    Indeed, even though Zheng Hao was a high-level Emperor in the Devil Extermination Gate, he was a mere nobody in the Saint Devil World. How would his name ever enter the little cow¡¯s ears?

    For an overlord like the little cow, the only Emperors she would remember would be peakte-Tenth Order Emperors.

    Moreover, she was already the leader of the Demon World!

    After hearing that the little cow had never heard of his master, Zhou Tianyu felt a wave of relief wash over him. However, a sense of rage rose in his heart.

    Too bad for him, the little cow was toozy to exin further, and she raised her leg to smash Zhou Tianyu into the ground.

    When the experts from the Devil Emperor Sect saw Zhou Tianyu¡¯s corpse in the ground, they felt a bomb going off in their heads. Zhou Tianyu was killed?!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Sijia, and he chuckled, ¡°I had told you earlier that you can look for me if you run into any difficulties.¡± He turned to leave with the little cow after he spoke to her.

    Zhu Sijia hesitated for a moment, and she stuttered, ¡°You guys... you guys should leave Saint Devil City right now! Zheng Hao is a high-level Emperor! He has always sided with the people on his side, and there is no way he will let you guys off after killing his disciple! Also, the Devil Extermination Gate will pass down the order to hunt you guys down!¡±

    She could see that Huang Xiaolong was no ordinary individual. Still, ording to her, no matter how extraordinary Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the kill order from the Devil Extermination Gate.

    The Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor was the head of the Devil Extermination Gate. As one of the twelve Archdevil Ancestors, he would be able to call upon a huge amount of strength if anything were to happen. Offending the Devil Extermination Gate was akin to offending half of the Devil World. If that were to happen, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t live unless he managed to gain the protection of the Heavenless Devil Legion.

    Huang Xiaolong nearly burst outughing in response. ¡°Rx. It¡¯s just the Devil Extermination Gate. I¡¯ll remain in the Saint Devil City for several more days and leave after getting what I want.¡±

    When everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s departing figure, they couldn¡¯t help but start to specte his true identity.

    ¡°Who is that ck-haired kid? Isn¡¯t he acting a little too arrogantly? He dares to offend the Devil Extermination Gate without batting an eyelid! Could he be the young master of an ancient sect?!¡±

    ¡°Even if he is, anyone who offends the Devil Extermination Gate won¡¯t be able to live for long. The Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor is one of the twelve great Archdevil Ancestors!¡±

    Zhu Sijia stood rooted to her spot as she sank deep into her thoughts.

    ¡°Senior sister, let¡¯s go. That brat is looking to die if he killed Zhou Tianyu in front of everybody. He would definitely turn into Zheng Hao¡¯s target.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If he really runs away, Zheng Hao wouldn¡¯t be able to find him. We might even be dragged into the mess! It¡¯s great that that brat wants to remain in Saint Devil City. He can take on the Devil Extermination Gate¡¯s rage.¡± Another disciple gloated.

    Zhu Sijia shook her head, and she remained silent as she left with the members of the Devil Emperor Sect.

    Before Huang Xiaolong could actually leave the area, a group of people approached Huang Xiaolong. When everyone around saw the insignia on their clothes, a huge circle formed around Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I am the young master of the Blue mes Devil Sect.¡± The man in the lead cupped his fists and greeted Huang Xiaolong with a smile. ¡°Is there a way for me to address fellow brother? Our meeting was fated, and I wonder if I can have the opportunity to invite fellow cultivators to the nearby inn for a drink?¡±

    The Blue mes Devil Sect was one of the ancient sects. They were as strong as the Hundred Transformation Sect from the past. Regardless of the strength of connections, they were a notch higher than the Devil Extermination Gate. The only reason they weren¡¯t ranked was because of their reclusive nature.

    It was clear that the young master of the Blue mes Sect, Chen Qijie, wanted to befriend Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Fellow brother?!¡± The little cow snorted with disdain. ¡°Kiddo, are you sure you can address us as fellow brothers? Even if your old ancestor came, he wouldn¡¯t have the courage to invite us over to the inn for a drink!¡±

 Chapter 2085: Hurry Up and Investigate!

    <h4>Chapter 2085: Hurry Up and Investigate!</h4>

    When everyone saw Chen Qijie inviting Huang Xiaolong for a drink, they stared at him as though they were looking at a monster.

    That was the young master of the Blue mes Devil Sect they were talking about! If Huang Xiaolong could get the Blue mes Devil Sect to back him, Zheng Hao would have to think twice if he wanted to cause trouble for Huang Xiaolong.

    Just as they stared at Huang Xiaolong with looks of envy, their minds nearly crumbled when they heard how the little cow said that even their old ancestor wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to invite them for a drink.

    Moreover, there was also something about how Chen Qijie wasn¡¯t qualified to address Huang Xiaolong as ¡®fellow brother!¡¯

    Everyone stared at the group of three in shock. What in the world was going on?

    The old ancestor of the Blue mes Devil Sect wasn¡¯t qualified to invite them for a drink?!

    When Zhu Sijia heard what the little cow said, she nearly tripped over herself.

    Chen Qijie stared at the three of them with a stunned expression stered on his face. He initially thought that they would jump at the chance to ept his invitation. One had to know that even ancestor-level figures in the superpowers wouldn¡¯t be able to receive an invitation from him.

    An awkward expression appeared on his face as a trace of rage slowly boiled in his heart.

    No one had ever dared to slight him with his status, especially when he personally invited them for a drink.

    Of course, when the little cow spoke about how the Blue mes Old Ancestorcked the qualifications to invite them for a drink, she wasn¡¯t kidding. However, Chen Qijie had no idea what they were talking about. Moreover, the little cow was merely Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mount!

    ¡°Preposterous! What did you just say?!¡± One of the experts behind Chen Qijie red up when he heard what she said.

    Before they could make a move against the little cow, Chen Qijie held up his hand and stopped them.

    ¡°Alright, it seems like I¡¯ve been too rude to all of you.¡± He suppressed the rage in his heart as he continued, ¡°As the young master of the Blue mes Devil Sect, I am unqualified to invite fellow cultivators for a drink. Goodbye.¡± After speaking, he led the experts behind him away.

    When they left, every single one of them turned around to re at the little cow.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw Chen Qijie leaving, an indifferent expression once again returned to his face. The three of them no longer thought about it as they returned to the Skull Devil Sect¡¯s headquarters.

    As soon as he left, the experts from the Blue mes Devil Sect started to rage. One of them even raised his voice at Chen Qijie. ¡°Young master, if not for you, I would have already beaten the both of them up! I¡¯ll beat them till their mothers can¡¯t recognize them!¡±

    Even though they could see that Huang Xiaolong and the others were strong, he felt that he could beat up the cow Huang Xiaolong was riding on. After all, he was a Second Order Emperor!

    Zhou Tianyu was merely a Heavenly Monarch, and even if the cow could send him flying, it didn¡¯t mean that she could do the same to him!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Another expert harrumphed, ¡°It¡¯s his honor for our young master to personally extend him an invitation! How dare he reject our young master?! He really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±

    A frosty voice escaped Chen Qijie¡¯s lips. ¡°There is no need for us to make a move. Zheng Hao and the Devil Extermination Gate will do everything for us. I merely appreciated the confident aura he emitted and wanted to pull him over to our side. Since he doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate my kind intentions, I¡¯ll just allow Zheng Hao to kill him. I can¡¯t wait to see his miserable end!¡±

    ¡°Get people to keep their eyes on Zheng Hao and the members of the Devil Extermination Gate. Inform me when they make their move. I would like to personally witness that arrogant brat¡¯s end.¡±

    ¡°Young master, please rest assured. We shall do as youmand.¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and Cang Mutian were entering the headquarters of the Skull Devil Sect, Zheng Hao received the report about how the members of the Devil Extermination Gate were yed. Zhou Tianyu¡¯s death was reported down to thest detail.

    ¡°Did anyone find out that brat¡¯s identity?!¡± Fire spilled out of Zheng Hao¡¯s eyes as he questioned the disciple who made the report.

    ¡°Not right now. However, ording to Wu Qianzhen from the Thousand Despair Devil Sect, the little brat has some connections with Zhi Sijia of the Devil Emperor Sect. She¡¯s Huang Zhe¡¯s disciple...¡±

    Since the event had just happened, none of them had managed to gather detailed intelligence on Huang Xiaolong.

    Zheng Hao sneered when he heard that Huang Zhe was involved in it. ¡°He knows Zhu Sijia? Huang Zhe, I haven¡¯t killed your son... How dare you get people to kill my disciple?! You¡¯re dead...¡±

    ording to him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ying of his disciple had something to do with Huang Zhe. Otherwise, there was no way things would be so coincidental.

    ¡°Has anyone found out where that brat went?!¡±

    ¡°They are currently walking along Rainbow Avenue...¡± The disciple hastily made the report when he saw how incensed Zheng Hao was.

    A sinister smile appeared on Zheng Hao¡¯s face. ¡°How can they still be in the mood to shop? Whatever. I haven¡¯t made a move in a long time. Let me show them the might of my Soul Breaking de!¡±

    Due to a series of fortunate events, Zheng Hao had managed to obtain the Soul Breaking de from one of the ancient sects. Even though it wasn¡¯t a high-grade grandmist artifact, it was close.

    In an instant, Zheng Hao gathered dozens of experts from the Devil Extermination Gate and charged towards Rainbow Avenue.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Zheng Hao, and the others arrived.

    ¡°Hehe, Zheng Hao and the others sure move fast...¡± The little cow snickered the moment she felt their presence.

    With their level of strength, Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and Cang Mutian felt theming the moment they left their base.

    Cang Mutian chuckled softly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to make a move on these weak juniors...¡±

    The little cow sneered in response, ¡°In the past, the twelve Archdevil Ancestors had relied on the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s strength to carry out a wanton massacre in the Demon World. They killed too many of my descendants!¡±

    Cang Mutian stared at her in shock before shaking his head. It seemed as though the little cow was adamant about moving against the Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor.

    As whistling sounds echoed through the air, Zheng Hao and the other members of the Devil Extermination Gate charged through the skies towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three.

    When the experts along the street felt the murderous vibe around Zheng Hao¡¯s group, all of them ran away in fear. In the blink of an eye, a massive divide formed around Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and Cang Mutian.

    Zheng Hao slowly descended as his gazended on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You brat!¡± Killing intent burst out from Zheng Hao¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about to decide Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fate, the little cow raised her leg and stomped into the void. A massive foot came crashing down on Zheng Hao, and he turned into a bloody paste on the ground.

    Those experts, who hade with Zheng Hao, froze as they were nning to surround Huang Xiaolong. They stared at Ancestor Zheng Hao, whose body had already turned into meat paste.

    The experts who were running away just seconds ago stared at the scene before them with their jaws agape.

    ¡°That... That looked like Ancestor Zheng Hao from the Devil Extermination Gate...¡± A stammer eventually broke out from the crowd.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way that¡¯s true! Ancestor Zheng Hao is a mid-Seventh Order Emperor Realm expert!¡±

    All the experts from the Devil Extermination Gate felt their bodies freezing up as they fell intoplete silence.

    When the little cow killed Zheng Hao with a single blow, an expert from the Blue mes Devil Sect wasughing beside Chen Qijie. ¡°Hahaha, it was right! Zheng Hao went looking for the kid! He even brought the various experts of the Devil Extermination Gate along with him!¡±

    After hearing the report, Chen Qijie turned around to order one of the disciples, ¡°Go and gather the news. I want to know how miserably that brat died.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master!¡±

    Not too long after the disciple left, he ran back into the hall, nearly tripping over himself in the process.

 Chapter 2086: The Skull Devil Sect is his Backer!

    <h4>Chapter 2086: The Skull Devil Sect is his Backer!</h4>

    Seeing the disciple running back into the hall, Chen Qijie and the other experts from the Blue mes Devil Sect felt a trace of suspicion appearing in their hearts.

    ¡°Did you manage to find out what happened?¡± Chen Qijie snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Zheng Hao managed to kill that kid already.¡±

    A mid-Second Order Emperor Realm expert beside Chen Qijieughed, ¡°Zheng Hao is an expert at the Seventh Order Emperor Realm. Killing a junior is something he can do with a single breath. There¡¯s nothing strange about it. It should be that brat¡¯s honor to die at Zheng Hao¡¯s hands. After all, Zheng Hao hasn¡¯t shown off his skills in years.¡±

    The members of the Blue mes Devil Sect nearly broke out intoughter as they discussed among themselves.

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad we failed to head over in time...¡± Chen Qijie sighed ¡®regretfully.¡¯

    However, the messenger disciple opened his mouth as he gasped for air, ¡°Young master, ancestors, that¡¯s... that¡¯s not what happened.¡±

    A frown formed on Chen Qijie¡¯s face. ¡°What do you mean that¡¯s not what happened? Why are you stammering? Hurry up and spill!¡±

    The disciple didn¡¯t dare to dally as he took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Zheng Hao wasn¡¯t the one who killed the young man!¡±

    ¡°Who did it then?¡± Chen Qijie¡¯s frown grew deeper, and a puzzled expression appeared on his face.

    It was clear that he didn¡¯t get the other meaning behind the disciple¡¯s report.

    ¡°Zheng Hao is dead!¡± The disciple¡¯s voice trembled as he forced the words out of his mouth.

    Zheng Hao is dead?!

    Chen Qijie and the other experts froze as they stared at each other in a daze. Chen Qijie took several deep breaths before opening his mouth like a wooden chicken, ¡°What?! Why is Zheng Hao dead?!¡±

    ¡°Zheng Hao was killed by that brat!¡± The disciple continued, ¡°No... Zheng Hao wasn¡¯t killed by the kid. He was killed by the cow!¡±

    Killed by the cow?!

    ¡°The cow?!¡± The mid-Second Order Emperor from the Blue mes Devil Sect felt his throat going dry, ¡°Are you sure?!¡±

    He was the person who had wanted to beat the little cow up previously. Luckily for him, Chen Qijie had stopped him before he could do anything to the little cow.

    ¡°Yes! Zheng Hao gathered the experts of the Devil Extermination Gate to surround the kid. Before he could say a single word, the cow stomped him to death!¡±

    Killed with a single stomp?!

    Chen Qijie and everyone else in the hall felt beads of cold sweat dripping down their forehead.

    They felt that it was incredible that the little cow had managed to kill Zheng Hao. When they realized that the little cow had killed a Seventh Order Emperor with a single stomp, a feeling of fear filled their hearts. How strong did she have to be in order to kill a Seventh Order Emperor with a single attack?! In that instant, everyone felt as though they had barely managed to crawl back from the gates of hell.

    What if Chen Qijie hadn¡¯t stopped them?! What if they had actually tried to make a move on that cow?! Wouldn¡¯t they already be...

    ¡°You... you can leave. Continue to investigate everything you can about that young man.¡± Chen Qijie waved his hand and dismissed the disciple. He slumped into his seat as he fell deep into his thoughts.

    ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± The Second Order Emperorforted him, ¡°Now that Zheng Hao is dead, the Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor will definitely make a move. He wouldn¡¯t allow a high-level Emperor to fall without doing anything to the other party as that will only make his Devil Extermination Gate aughing stock of the Devil World. If anything happens to the Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor, the Heaven Punishment Archdevil Ancestor and the others won¡¯t sit by and watch. Don¡¯t tell me that kid thinks that he can stand up to half of the Devil World with his miserable strength!¡±

    ¡°Young master, that¡¯s right!¡± Several other ancestors nodded their heads in unison. ¡°He¡¯s seeking death by killing Zheng Hao!¡±

    Chen Qijie nodded after hearing what they had to say. He felt as though their exnations were reasonable after thinking about it, and he heaved a sigh of relief. Even though he hadn¡¯t formed any sort of enmity with Huang Xiaolong, he still felt as though the other party had disrespected him by declining his invitation. In his heart, he wanted nothing more than for someone to teach him a lesson.

    ...

    After the little cow killed Zheng Hao, she was toozy to mess about. With a single kick, she sent everyone from the Devil Extermination Gate flying.

    Regardless of their strength, every single one of them became specks of dust in the distance before disappearingpletely.

    When everyone around saw the fates of the members of the Devil Extermination Gate, all of them sucked in a cold breath as they stared at the little cow.

    After getting rid of everyone, Huang Xiaolong and the others continued on their way to the Skull Devil Sect. Wherever they went, everyone made way for them.

    Not too long after they left, the news of the little cow wiping out all the experts of the Devil Extermination Gate started to spread like wildfire. The powers gathered in Saint Devil City were shocked when they learned the news.

    After all, Zheng Hao wasn¡¯t an ordinary Emperor Realm expert. He was a high-level Emperor Realm expert! Moreover, he wasn¡¯t the only one who died. All the Emperors who had followed him were killed too!

    Even though conflicts weren¡¯t forbidden in Saint Devil City, killing others was!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party had killed several dozens of people, and all of them were the high-levelbatants of the Devil Extermination Gate!

    ¡°Who is that kid?! He dares to disregard the Devil Extermination Gate and challenge the authority of the Heavenless Devil Legion!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, whoever he is, he¡¯ll be dead by tomorrow.¡±

    Even if the Devil Extermination Gate doesn¡¯t kill him, the Heavenless Devil Legion won¡¯t allow him to continue living!

    Everyone started to discuss among each other as they looked forward to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death.

    ...

    With how fast the news of the little cow¡¯s massacre spread, Zhu Sijia and the others managed to learn of the news long before returning to their base. They stared at each other in silence for a long time.

    ¡°Senior sister...¡± The disciple who was surnamed ¡®Wang¡¯ muttered under his breath, ¡°This... This can¡¯t be real, right?¡±

    Zhu Sijia remained silent when faced with his question.

    Not long after they learned about Zheng Hao¡¯s death, another piece of fiery news started to make its way around the city.

    ¡°The youngster who killed Zheng Hao and the others went into the headquarters of the Skull Devil Sect!¡±

    ¡°WHAT?! Skull Devil Sect?!¡±

    Everyone felt as though their brains stopped moving when they heard about the Skull Devil Sect.

    Everyone who was waiting for the Devil Extermination Gate and the Heavenless Devil Legion to kill Huang Xiaolong fell silent, and their cries for him to be killed could no longer be heard!

    It wasn¡¯t a secret that the Skull Devil Sect had thrown in their lot with Huang Xiaolong in the past.

    After all, the three Skull Ancestors had joined the battle in the Radiance World in the past.

    Ever since the battle in the Radiance World and the Darkness World, no one dared to utter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name in public. At that very moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name was a taboo word. In the eyes of many, he was a destroyer of worlds!

    ¡°Skull... Skull Devil Sect?!¡± Chen Qijie¡¯s expression sank when he heard the news.

    The experts of the Blue mes Devil Sect stared at each other with a bewildered expression.

    ¡°I would have never guessed for him to have the Skull Devil Sect behind him!¡± The Second Order Emperor piped up all of a sudden. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder he can act so arrogantly. It¡¯s no surprise he dares to kill Zheng Hao and challenge the authority of the Heavenless Devil Legion!¡±

    There were other ancestors who were still unresigned to the fact that Huang Xiaolong had disrespected them, and one of them spoke up, ¡°Even if he has a connection with the Skull Devil Sect, he¡¯s still acting too arrogantly! The Saint Devil City doesn¡¯t belong to the Skull Devil Sect, and neither does the Devil World!¡±

    Before long, another piece of breaking news entered the ears of everyone in the Saint Devil City. The Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor had gathered all the ancestors in the Devil Extermination Gate and they were headed for Saint Devil City. Wang Teng, the Grand Commander of the Heavenless Devil Legion had also gathered the experts of the army to charge over to Saint Devil City.

    As soon as the news broke, Saint Devil City shook.

 Chapter 2087: Arrival of the Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 2087: Arrival of the Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor</h4>

    When Chen Qijie heard how the experts of the Devil Extermination Gate and the experts of the Heavenless Devil Legion were headed for the city, he nearly broke out intoughter.

    ¡°That kid really thinks that no one will dare to touch him if he hides in the Skull Devil Sect!¡± Chen Qijie sneered, ¡°Right now, the Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor is killing his way over here, and so is Lord Wang Teng. Even the three Skull Ancestors won¡¯t be able to protect him!¡±

    ¡°With their speed, both superpowers will be able to arrive by tomorrow.¡± The Second Order Emperor Realm ancestor chuckled, ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll be in for a good show. Shouldn¡¯t we go and grab a good seat before the area gets flooded with people?¡±

    A grin broke out on Chen Qijie¡¯s face as he agreed, ¡°We should.¡±

    ...

    In the Skull Devil Sect¡¯s main hall, the three Skull Ancestors were standing beside Huang Xiaolong respectfully. They reported all the information they had gathered about the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus and the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele.

    After the report, they continued to speak about the happenings in the city. They also mentioned that the Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor and Wang Teng were rushing over with their faction¡¯s experts.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard that the two of them were leading a whole bunch of experts over, an indifferent expression appeared on his face as he dismissed the three ancestors. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°It seems like the news of them rushing over has already spread throughout the city.¡± The little cowughed, ¡°Everyone is rushing over to watch the show!¡±

    There were tons of people gathered outside the Skull Devil Sect¡¯s headquarters. It was impossible to hide from their divine senses, and the little cow could even count the number of people outside if she wanted.

    Cang Mutian chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that these little brats are going to be disappointed.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong decided to change the topic as he spoke about their future ns. ¡°If we can¡¯t find traces of the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus or the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele, we¡¯ll leave Saint Devil City and head towards Floating Light City.¡±

    Floating Light City was also a super city located in the Devil World. It wasn¡¯t too far from the Saint Devil City.

    There were a total of eighteen cities located in the Devil World¡¯s Holy Ground.

    Huang Xiaolong refused to believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to locate both treasures if he searched through the entire holy ground.

    However, Huang Xiaolong knew that it would take him several months if he wanted to search through every inch of thend.

    A night passed uneventfully as the rays of light eventually broke through the darkness.

    By this time, a whole bunch of experts from various superpowers were already gathered around the headquarters of the Skull Devil Sect. Simr to the ancestors of the Blue mes Devil Sect, everyone was eager to watch Huang Xiaolong suffer.

    Chen Qijie of the Blue mes Devil Sect was sitting in one of the balconies of the inn opposite the Skull Devil Sect. It was an amazing spot, and he would be able to watch everything that happened in the Skull Devil Sect the moment everything went down.

    ¡°Young Master, we received news that the Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor and Lord Wang Teng have already arrived in the city. They are currently heading towards the Skull Devil Sect¡¯s headquarters! They will be here in half an hour!¡± The Second Order Emperor reported excitedly.

    Chen Qijie savored the snacks offered at the inn as he chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be anxious! The show is finally about to start!¡±

    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye.

    A horrifying pressure appeared in the distance as it slowly made its way towards the Skull Devil Sect.

    ¡°The Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor and Lord Wang Teng are here!¡± Everyone started to mor when they felt the suffocating pressure crushing down on them.

    Chen Qijie and the others stared at the ck cloud that was slowly making its way over as a smile appeared on their faces. Countless experts formed the ck cloud, and instead of being a ck cloud, it was more appropriate to call it a ck sea.

    Along with their arrival, everyone felt as though a mountain was pressing down on their chests, making it hard to breathe.

    Soon, the earth started to shake.

    The Heavenless Devil Legion marched through thend on their mounts, and with each stomp, the resonance with the earth became stronger, and so did the shaking.

    Several weaker God King Realm disciples felt their hearts trembling as the blood in their bodies started to roll. Their faces became deathly white as an expression of fear filled their eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Devil Blood Battallion!¡± Someone in the crowd yelled.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of fear welling up deep in their hearts.

    The Heavenless Devil Legion was formed by one hundred battalions. The Devil Blood Battalion was the strongest battalion among them!

    In the past, the Devil Blood Battalion had destroyed superpowers one after another under Wang Teng¡¯s lead. They had massacred ancient races after ancient races without leaving so much as a fly alive.

    It didn¡¯t matter who they were. Even experts of other worlds would feel a sense of unprecedented fear welling up in their hearts when the Devil Blood Battalion was brought up.

    The Devil Blood Battalion was made up of one million soldiers, not a single one more. However, a million of them was enough to block off an army several hundred billion strong!

    Even young masters of superpowers like Chen Qijie felt his expression changing when he saw the members of the Devil Blood Battalion.

    ¡°I never expected Lord Wang Teng to personally bring the Devil Blood Battalion over!¡±

    However, an expression of joy soon appeared on Chen Qijie¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s great! Hahaha! Even the three Skull Ancestors won¡¯t be able to protect that brat now!¡±

    ¡°The Devil Extermination Gate brought along so many Emperor Realm experts! A hundred and sixty-two of them havee! That¡¯s basically all the strength they have left, and every single ancestor-level figure is here!¡± Another expert eximed in surprise.

    Zhu Sijia, Huang Zhe, and the others were also present. When they saw the extravagant lineup brought by Wang Teng and the Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor, they couldn¡¯t help but feel the blood draining from their faces.

    Even experts from other superpowers felt their legs going soft.

    Standing in front of the Devil Blood Battalion and the experts of the Devil Extermination Gate were Wang Teng and the Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor. The Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor stood half a step behind Wang Teng as the devil qi on their bodies enveloped the area. It was mostly so for Wang Teng as his Sovereign¡¯s will filled Saint Devil City.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Follow me. We will pay our respect to Senior Devil Extermination and Lord Wang Teng!¡± Chen Qijie snapped back to attention as he got to his feet.

    The members of the Blue mes Devil Sect rushed out of the inn, and they hastily paid their respects to the two seniors.

    Ignoring everyone who came to pay their respects, Wang Teng and the Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor stared at the headquarters of the Skull Devil Sect with a solemn expression. There was even a trace of wariness in their eyes.

    When Chen Qijie and the others saw the look in Wang Teng¡¯s eyes, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little suspicious. However, none of them overthought matters.

    Very quickly, the two of them arrived at the entrance of the Skull Devil Sect.

    Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting in the headquarters¡¯ main hall, finally stood up as he turned to speak to the little cow and Cang Mutian, ¡°They¡¯re here. Let¡¯s head out.¡±

    The three of them left the main hall with the three Skull Ancestors trailing closely behind. There were no disciples of the Skull Devil Sect present.

    When they finally arrived at the entrance, the three Skull Ancestors personally opened the gates.

    Seeing as the three Skull Ancestors were the ones personally opening the gates, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but stare at Huang Xiaolong and the others in shock. Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, the trio slowly walked out of the headquarters.

 Chapter 2088: Appearance of the Origin Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 2088: Appearance of the Origin Treasure</h4>

    ¡°Young Master, that brat came out!¡± The Second Order Emperor from the Blue mes Devil Sect piped up all of a sudden.

    Chen Qijie nodded his head as he chuckled sinisterly, ¡°It seems like the three ancestors know that it¡¯s useless to protect him. They are actually presenting him to Lord Wang Teng and Senior Devil Extermination.¡±

    Zhi Sijia couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of worry when she saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance. Even though they had merely brushed past each other in the mountain range, she felt that she was somewhat responsible for his predicament. Naturally, she didn¡¯t wish for any harm to befall Huang Xiaolong.

    Just as everyone thought that Wang Teng and the Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor were about to make a move, the two of them fell to their knees before Huang Xiaolong. A respectful greeting left their lips. ¡°Wang Teng, Tai Kang, greets Your Majesty, the King of Hell!¡±

    Chen Qijie and the others froze in their spot.

    The Second Order Emperor from the Blue mes Devil Sect felt his blood running cold as he stared at the scene before him.

    Zhu Sijia was no different. Of course, her junior brother and the other members of the Devil Emperor Sect felt the world turning three hundred and sixty degrees.

    ¡°King... King... King of Hell?! Your Majesty?!¡± Chen Qijie stared at Huang Xiaolong as he felt his brains exploding.

    The Devil Blood Battalion¡¯s army of one million men fell to their knees as they greeted in unison, ¡°The Devil Blood Battalion greets Your Majesty, the King of Hell!¡± Their voices rang as one, and the soundwave nearly caused the nearby structures to copse.

    ¡°We greet Your Majesty!¡±

    The one hundred and sixty-two Emperors of the Devil Extermination Gate kneeled down as well. With so many Emperors among them, themotion they caused was no less than the Devil Blood Battalion.

    When Chen Qijie and the others saw the majestic scene before their eyes, they felt their hearts cramping up.

    He finally realized the true meaning behind the little cow and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    When everyone swallowed their saliva in disbelief, Wang Teng and the Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor turned to the little cow and greeted, ¡°Wang Teng, Tai Kang, greet Your Majesty, Lord Demon!¡±

    Lord Demon was the name the little cow had given herself after ascending to her position as the leader of the Demon World.

    She was the leader of trillions upon trillions of demonic monsters!

    ¡°Lord Demon?!¡± Chen Qijie felt muscles twitching and going out of control.

    Of course, Wang Teng and the Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor couldn¡¯t ignore Cang Mutian¡¯s presence. ¡°Wang Teng, Tai Kang, greet Lord Cang Mutian!¡±

    ¡°Cang... Cang Mutian!¡±

    The strongest expert of the Kingdom of Devil Beasts! He was an overlordparable to the Heavenless Archdevil Lord of the past!

    Everyone felt a bomb going off in their heads when they heard the greetings.

    Huang Xiaolong, the King of Hell! Old Ancestor Azure Cow, the leader of the Demon World! Cang Mutian, the strongest expert of the Kingdom of Devil Beasts!

    Several experts managed to recover from their shock as they fell to their knees. ¡°We greet Your Majesties, the King of Hell, Lord Demon, and Lord Cang Mutian!¡±

    Countless cultivators followed their lead as everyone in the street slowly fell to their knees.

    Even Huang Zhe and the other members of the Devil Emperor Sect got to their knees. Zhi Sijia felt her heart pounding in her chest as she stared at the ground under her knees, and she felt as though her heart was about to jump out of her chest.

    She suddenly remembered what Huang Xiaolong had told her outside the mountain range! He had even said that she could look for him if she ran into any difficulties in the future!

    Previously, she had felt that her junior brother was right. Huang Xiaolong was indeed acting a little too arrogantly. After all, they were disciples of the great Devil Emperor Sect! If there were problems they failed to solve, it was highly unlikely a random person she met outside a mountain range would be able to help her.

    However... Huang Xiaolong was no random person!

    When everyone fell to their knees, Chen Qijie was the only person frozen to his spot as he stared at Huang Xiaolong with a dumbfounded expression. Several experts of the Blue mes Devil Sect hastily grabbed at his sleeves to pull him back to reality.

    When Chen Qijie saw the sea of people on their knees before him, he felt aplicated feeling rushing through his heart. He dropped to his knees in fright, and he didn¡¯t dare to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Previously, he was enraged when the little cow had said that he wasn¡¯t qualified to invite Huang Xiaolong for a drink. Right now, he felt nothing but regret and fear as cold sweat drenched his clothes.

    The members of the Blue mes Devil Sect felt at a loss as they didn¡¯t know what to do. Panic filled their hearts.

    ¡°Get up.¡± Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across everyone and said.

    Wang Teng and Tai Kang were the first to get to their feet, followed by the members of the Heavenless Devil Legion and the Devil Extermination Gate. Everyone else eventually rose to their feet.

    Half a dayter...

    Wang Teng and Tai Kang led the members of their respective factions and left the headquarters of the Skull Devil Sect.

    All the experts who were gathered around had long since made themselves scarce after greeting Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    In the past, when Shi Ming and Chiyou had surrounded Huang Xiaolong, Wang Teng, and the Heaven Punishment Archdevil Ancestor had joined forces to push them back. Huang Xiaolong had never forgotten the favor they have shown him in the past. Now that Wang Teng had appeared before him once again, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t stingy as he gave Wang Teng several bottles of the Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills and some top-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Even someone like Wang Teng felt his hands trembling when he received the treasures from Huang Xiaolong. His heart was filled with nothing but gratitude when he looked at the kid he had once saved in the past.

    He was extremely clear about the value of the Angel Soul Jade Divine Pills. Moreover, top-grade chaos spirit stones were absolute treasures. Even overlord existences like the little cow and Cang Mutian treasured high-grade chaos spirit stones, not to mention top-grade ones.

    It was rumored that the only person who possessed top-grade chaos spirit stones was Lord Wan Shi from the City of All-Heavens.

    Of course, even though Lord Wan Shi had some, he definitely wouldn¡¯t take it out easily. Despite the value of the top-grade chaos spirit stones, Huang Xiaolong took them out in order to thank Wang Teng for his help in the past!

    As for the Devil Extermination Archdevil Ancestor, the little cow didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. No one was at fault in the past. The little cow couldn¡¯t possibly exterminate the Devil Extermination Gate just because of a feud they had in the past. After all, Huang Xiaolong was about to seed as the Heavenless Archdevil Lord to take control of the Devil World. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she exterminated a superpower under his rule.

    ...

    When Wang Teng and Tai Kang left, the three Skull Ancestors hastily returned to report to Huang Xiaolong about the Four Spirits Jade Zoysia¡¯s appearance. ording to them, it had appeared in the Twin Devil Mountain Range!

    ¡°Twin Devil Mountain Range!¡± Huang Xiaolong and the others sucked in a cold breath.

    The Twin Devil Mountain Range was one of thergest mountain ranges in the Saint Devil Region, and it was located a fair distance away from Saint Devil City. The Twin Devil Mountain Range had gained its fame as it was the location where the Heavenless Archdevil Lord had entered the Sovereign Realm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Since they had already confirmed the location of the Four Spirits Jade Zoysia, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated. Huang Xiaolong and everyone present in the hall left for the mountain range.

    With the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s speed, they arrived at the Twin Devil Mountain Range in an hour.

    When they arrived, Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and Cang Mutian could feel the fluctuations in the origin energy around the mountain range. As Sovereigns, they could easily feel what those Emperors couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°The fluctuation of the origin energy signifies that an origin treasure is about to be born!¡± The little cow nearly yelled with joy.

    ¡°Since the Four Spirits Jade Zoysia is only a mid-level one origin treasure, the fluctuation of origin energy shouldn¡¯t be so strong...¡± Cang Mutian frowned. ¡°Unless...¡±

    ¡°Unless there¡¯s another origin treasure!¡± A brilliant light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes when he thought about the possibilities.

    Could it be?!

    The Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus?!

    Probably only an origin treasure at the level of the green lotus would be able to cause such a high fluctuation!

    At that very instant, Huang Xiaolong brought out the Ancient Heavenly Court as he tried to feel for the presence of the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus.

 Chapter 2089: Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 2089: Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus</h4>

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s energy pouring into it, the Ancient Heavenly Court started to emit brilliant rays of starlight that shone across thends.

    Indeed!

    Along with the Complete Heaven Star Formation¡¯s activation, Huang Xiaolong managed to feel the presence of the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped onto the little cow as he charged towards the location of the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus.

    As Huang Xiaolong and his party were looking for the lotus, the news about the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia started to spread. After all, if the three Skull Ancestors could obtain information on it, so could the various other powers.

    ¡°What?! The Four Spirit Jade Zoysia has appeared in the Twin Devil Mountain Range?! Quick! Gather all the ancestors! We are heading there right now!¡±

    ¡°Pass down my order, all the ancestors to head for the Twin Devil Mountain Range! Report the news to the old ancestor!¡±

    It was as though the whole Devil World sprung into action at the mention of the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia. The Heaven Punishment Archdevil Ancestor, the Two-headed Devil Dragon Great Emperor, and other leaders led their experts towards the Twin Devil Mountain Range.

    The Twin Devil Mountain Range turned into the center of attention of the entire Devil World.

    Even the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor and the old ancestor of the Hundred Transformation Sect, who had managed to escape in the past, charged towards the mountain range.

    Countless forces passed down an order for their disciples to obtain the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia. As long as they brought it back to their sect, they would be the personal disciple of the old ancestor!

    The rewards of bringing the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia back were naturally shocking.

    With a single order from their respective factions, the disciples started to search for the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia with never-seen-before fervor.

    ¡°It¡¯s right up ahead!¡± Huang Xiaolong used the Ancient Heavenly Court to detect the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus¡¯ presence and quickly locked onto a nearby mountain.

    As soon as they arrived, the three of them stared at the massive mountain beneath them.

    After carefully sensing the presence of the lotus, Huang Xiaolong brought the two of them to the back of the mountain.

    The peak of the mountain could only be described with a single word¡ªmajestic. The mountain peak pierced throughyers uponyers of devil clouds. Shocking amounts of devil qi and frigid qi surged towards the mountain¡¯s peak and gathered into a thick mist.

    On one of the cliff faces along the peak of the mountainid a fully bloomed green lotus. There were thirty-six petals around it, and every single one seemed as though it was made from the finest jade. It emitted rays of resplendent green light as origin energy gathered all around the lotus.

    ¡°The Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and Cang Mutian gasped in shock.

    ¡°Nice! The lotus is currently transforming into its next form! It seems like it will be done with its transformation in two days!¡± The little cow¡¯s breath quickened when she stared at the majestic flower before her eyes.

    Two days!

    Right now, the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus was a mid-level four origin treasure. Wouldn¡¯t it turn into a high-level four origin treasure after its transformation?!

    Huang Xiaolong felt a surge of joy welling up in his heart.

    That was a high-level four origin treasure they were talking about! No one had expected that another one would finally appear several billion years after the previous one had appeared!

    However, things would never go as nned as a massive python broke through the void and appeared before their eyes. A gale swept through the space they were in, and it attempted to swallow the three of them.

    No one had any idea how huge the entire python was. The only thing they could see was its massive head. It wasparable to an ordinary mountain, and only half its body was revealed. Even so, it was several tens of miles long. The python seemed like it could support the heavens as terrifying devil runes lined its body.

    The instant it appeared, the little cow eximed in shock, ¡°Flying Devil Python!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Cang Mutian sucked in cold breaths when they heard its name.

    Even the natives of the Devil World, the three Skull Ancestors, jumped in fright as the blood drained from their faces.

    The Flying Devil Python was the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s mount!

    Even though it didn¡¯t possess a true dragon¡¯s bloodline, it was a divine creature born from the heavens and earth. It had the most terrifying bloodline and physical body in the Devil World. In fact, the bloodline and physique of the Flying Devil Python were no weaker than the Heavenless Archdevil Lord!

    When the Heavenless Archdevil Lord had entered the Fourth Order Sovereign Realm and be the ruler of the Devil World, he had met the Flying Devil Python for the first time. A sudden urge to tame it crossed his mind, but he had to use almost everything he had in order to subdue it. Anyone could imagine the strength the python possessed.

    In the past, the Flying Devil Python had strengthparable to ordinary overlords. Right now, no one knew how strong it actually was.

    Since the Flying Devil Python was born from the world, it was able to hide itself by concealing its aura perfectly. Even overlords wouldn¡¯t be able to detect the presence of the python if it didn¡¯t want them to. Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and Cang Mutian didn¡¯t detect its presence because they were too careless.

    When they looked at the python charging at them, Huang Xiaolong turned to speak to the little cow and Cang Mutian. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this!¡± After the words left his lips, he turned around and sent a punch towards the iing python.

    Boom!

    A sharp cry escaped the python¡¯s lips as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fistnded on its forehead. It mmed into a nearby mountain peak, turning it into a fine dust.

    The body of the Flying Devil Python appeared before their very eyes after Huang Xiaolong sent it flying. When the little cow and Cang Mutian saw its true appearance, they couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath. They had seen it in the past, butpared to the time it was the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s mount, its body was much thicker and sturdier than before.

    Even though the Flying Devil Python had a monstrous physique stronger than all of the Archdevil Ancestors, it was nothingpared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint physique.

    Of course, the reason Huang Xiaolong wanted to take care of the Flying Devil Python personally was the same as the Heavenless Archdevil Lord in the past. He wanted to subdue it in order to make it part of his fighting force.

    He could see that the Flying Devil Python was already at the overlord level. Even though it was only at the early-Fourth Order Sovereign Realm, it was the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s mount in the past. It would definitely be of help when Huang Xiaolong wanted to unify the Devil World.

    The little cow and Cang Mutian took several steps back when they saw Huang Xiaolong engaging in battle with the python. They returned to protect the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus, not allowing the shockwaves of the battle to disrupt its transformation process.

    When Huang Xiaolong fought against the Flying Devil Python, the shockwaves of the battle quickly started to spread. The experts crawling about the Twin Devil Mountain Range quickly noticed their presence.

    ¡°This... This is a battle between Sovereigns!¡± Several high-level Emperors yelled in shock.

    The expressions on the faces of the God King Realm and Heavenly Monarch Realm disciples changed.

    ¡°They might have found the origin treasure already! Hurry! Report back to the old ancestor!¡± Several disciples rushed to make their report.

    Soon, everyone learned about the news, and they rushed towards the battlefield Huang Xiaolong was at.

    ¡°Sovereign Realm expert?¡± Chen Xie felt a sense of unease in his heart when he rushed over to the scene.

    ¡°So what if they are Sovereign Realm experts? Only those who are fated will be able to obtain the origin treasures!¡± The Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor sneered, ¡°This time, I am sure that we will be able to obtain both stalks of the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia. With them, we will definitely be able to enter the Sovereign Realm!¡±

 Chapter 2090: Four Spirit Jade Zoysia

    <h4>Chapter 2090: Four Spirit Jade Zoysia</h4>

    Chen Xie, the Hundred Transformation Sect¡¯s old ancestor,ughed and nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s true. An origin treasure like the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia will definitely fall into the hands of those fated to obtain it. We have already been stuck at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm for such a long time, and we will be able to break through to the Sovereign Realm with a little push! Right now, we are the most fated ones to obtain the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia!¡±

    However, Chen Xie¡¯s expression soon fell. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Huang Xiaolong appeared in Saint Devil City.¡±

    When they heard his name, both of them felt a sense of fear and hatred blooming in their hearts. Huang Xiaolong had killed their disciples and experts loyal to them. They were the only ones who had managed to escape.

    Of course, they had only managed to escape due to a stroke of luck. Otherwise, they would have long since died at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    The Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is nothing more than a crazed dog. He bites everyone he sees. However, he won¡¯t be able to run around for much longer. I¡¯ve received news that Lord Wan Shi is about to leave seclusion. With his strength, he will be able to crush Huang Xiaolong easily! Huang Xiaolong will die a miserable death at his hands!¡±

    ¡°At that time, the Reverence Moon Old Man, the King of Grandmist, Old Ancestor Azure Cow, Cang Mutian, and the others will definitely be punished by Lord Wan Shi!¡±

    ¡°Everyone rted to Huang Xiaolong will perish!¡±

    ¡°Now, as long as we obtain the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia, we will be able to enter the Sovereign Realm. After we submit to Lord Wan Shi, we will be able to take control of the Devil World after Lord Wan Shi kills that brat!¡±

    Chen Xie¡¯s eyes lit up, and he chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right! As long as we manage to enter the Sovereign Realm, we¡¯ll submit to the City of All-Heavens! With good performance, Lord Wan Shi might just allow us to do so!¡±

    The two of them increased their speed as they sped towards the Twin Devil Mountain Range.

    ...

    An hour passed in a sh, and after a massive battle, Huang Xiaolong finally took the Flying Devil Python down.

    When he finally subdued the Flying Devil Python, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief.

    When the fight had just started, Huang Xiaolong had felt that it was extremely difficult to suppress the beast. Only when he summoned the five great devil steles did he manage to gain the upper hand slowly. With the Imperial Beast Devil Stele, he finally managed to subdue it.

    After seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sessful attempt, the little cow and Cang Mutian heaved a sigh of relief.

    Riding on the head of the massive Flying Devil Python, Huang Xiaolong returned.

    ¡°Hehe, big guy, we meet again.¡± The little cow stared at the giant python, and a smile appeared on her face.

    In the past, the little cow had fought with the Flying Devil Python several times, so they could be considered old acquaintances.

    Despite her ¡®warm¡¯ greeting, the Flying Devil Python responded with a heaven-shaking roar. It red at the little cow with a look of hatred, and there was no doubt it hated the little cow with a passion.

    ¡°Big guy, now that Heavenless is no longer around, you better behave yourself. I¡¯ll skin you alive if you mess with me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Cang Mutian, and the both of them nearly burst outughing.

    ¡°ording to the Flying Devil Python, the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia is located in the valley ahead. The two of us shall head over to look for it!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the little cow and Cang Mutian as he said.

    The little cow nodded, ¡°Alright. Mutian and I will remain here.¡±

    With the two of them, no one in the Devil World would be able to snatch the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus.

    Huang Xiaolong was extremely clear about the strength the two of them possessed. With the two of them protecting the lotus, he knew that there wouldn¡¯t be a problem. As such, he rode on the head of the Flying Devil Python and headed straight towards the valley.

    With their speed, the two of them would be able to arrive in the valley in less than half an hour.

    As they went looking for the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia, the group of experts slowly started to make their way towards the Twin Devil Mountain Range after noticing that the fluctuations in the air had disappeared.

    Twenty minutester... Huang Xiaolong and the Flying Devil Python finally arrived in the air above the valley.

    ¡°Are we here?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at the valley beneath him and asked.

    The valley below them was extremelyrge, and it was filled with rolling devil qi. Bursts of light asionally appeared from inside the valley, but no matter how hard Huang Xiaolong tried, he failed to locate the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The Flying Devil Python replied. It could see the suspicion in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and it quickly exined itself, ¡°The Heavenless Archdevil Lord was the one who nted the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia. It¡¯s located in a jade cave at the bottom of the valley, and Lord Heavenless ced tons of restrictions at the entrance of the cave. Master has to personally break the restrictions before him to be able to feel them.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing the python¡¯s exnation.

    In the next instant, the Flying Devil Python brought Huang Xiaolong as they shot towards the jade cave at the bottom of the valley.

    With less than ten breaths of time, Huang Xiaolong stood at the entrance of the cave.

    The entrance wasn¡¯t big as it was located in the middle of a cliff face. Other than a hole in the cliff face, there was nothing else in the surroundings. If not for the fact that the Flying Devil Python was the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s mount, Huang Xiaolong would have spent a huge amount of time locating the entrance.

    When he looked at the entrance of the jade cave, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Sovereign¡¯s will formed the tiny chaos axe as he mmed it against the restrictions.

    With a massive explosion, the valley started to shake, and the earth trembled.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and head over there!¡±

    There was a group of experts from the Hundred Transformation Devil Sect and the Lightning Beast Valley in the area. As soon as they heard themotion, they shot towards the valley.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at the restrictions around the cave, and he sucked in a cold breath. He didn¡¯t expect the Heavenless Archdevil Lord to be able to set up such strong restrictions.

    Without any other choice, Huang Xiaolong mmed the tiny chaos axe towards the entrance once again.

    After several tries, a crisp shattering sound reverberated through the air as brilliant light filled the space around the cave. Four different colored lights shot towards the skies, and origin energy filled the valley.

    The experts stared at the four pirs of light before them, and a look of delight appeared on their faces.

    ¡°There are four pirs of light! With the amount of origin energy pouring out from the valley, the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia is definitely there! Hurry up and report this!¡± One of the experts from the Hundred Transformation Devil Sect eximed in joy.

    ¡°Report this to Lord Archdevil Ancestor!¡± The experts of the Lightning Beast Valley reacted quickly as well.

    When Chen Xie and the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor received the news, they couldn¡¯t help but go wild with joy.

    ¡°I knew it! We were the fated ones! The Four Spirit Jade Zoysia belongs to us for sure!¡± The Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor roared withughter, ¡°Our chance hase!¡±

    A smile appeared on Chen Xie¡¯s face, and he failed to hide the excitement he was feeling. ¡°Quick! We have to head over there immediately! As soon as we obtain the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia, we shall look for a hidden location to break through to the Sovereign Realm!¡±

    The Sovereign Realm was something they had worked towards for several hundreds of millions of years. They had dreamed of breaking through many times in the past, and right now, their dreams were about toe true!

    The two of them increased their speed as they charged towards the valley.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he looked at the two stalks of Four Spirit Jade Zoysia that slowly floated out from the jade cave before him.

 Chapter 2091: Lord Archdevil Ancestor, Please Make Your Move

    <h4>Chapter 2091: Lord Archdevil Ancestor, Please Make Your Move</h4>

    When the two stalks of Four Spirit Jade Zoysia appeared, they were both thicker than a human¡¯s arm. Despite their impressive appearance, the male stalk was visibly sturdier than the female stalk.

    Brilliant rays of light emerged from both stalks as it dazzled everyone whoid eyes on it with its beauty.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to grab both stalks, cries of shock appeared from behind him.

    ¡°It¡¯s true! There are two stalks of Four Spirit Jade Zoysia!¡±

    ¡°Quick! We have to obtain it! As long as we give them to Lord Archdevil Ancestor and the old ancestor, we¡¯ll be rewarded!¡±

    The disciples from the Hundred Transformation Devil Sect and Lightning Beast Valley managed to arrive in time, and they couldn¡¯t help but scream with joy.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but pause whatever he was doing when he heard them. As he turned around to stare at them, a cold chuckle escaped his lips.

    In the past, Chen Xie and the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor had managed to escape. This time, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t nning on showing any mercy.

    When the disciples arrived and saw the two stalks of Four Spirit Jade Zoysia hovering before the jade cave entrance, they flew towards it without caring about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to allow them to do as they pleased. A chuckle left his lips when he realized that none of them were bothering about the fact that he was the person who had found the treasure first. Whatever the case, there was no need for Huang Xiaolong to make a move against them. Just as they were about to grab the two stalks of Four Spirit Jade Zoysia, the Flying Devil Python opened its mouth and swallowed several hundred disciples whole.

    When the other disciples saw what happened, they couldn¡¯t help but stare at the scene before them in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his arm as he pulled the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia towards himself.

    The disciples who were a little slower stared at the Flying Devil Python with a face full of shock. Since it had already shrunk its body to the size of a python, several timesrger than an ordinary snake, no one connected the python before them and the Flying Devil Python of the legends.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± One of the hall masters from the Hundred Transformation Devil Sect rushed towards Huang Xiaolong and growled, ¡°We were the ones who discovered the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia. We are disciples from the Hundred Transformation Devil Sect and the Lightning Beast Valley. If you hand over the treasure, we might allow you to walk out of here alive!¡±

    Huang XIaolong nearly burst outughing, and he looked at the hall master before him. ¡°Oh? Are you sure you were the ones who found it? I remember breaking through the restrictions on this cave.¡±

    A frown slowly formed on the hall master¡¯s face.

    ¡°Brat, even if you found it, do you really think that you can take it away?¡± A hall master of the Lightning Beast Valley sneered, ¡°I¡¯m telling you right now that we are the ones who found it. Lord Chen Xie and the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor are rushing over here as we speak! You better be wise and hand the treasure over...¡±

    Before the words could fully leave his lips, the Flying Devil Python swept its tail towards the two hall masters. Their bodies exploded as they turned into a mist of blood.

    When everyone saw how the two hall masters died without the ability to even scream, the blood drained from their faces as they took several steps backwards.

    ¡°Could it be an Emperor Realm python?!¡±

    ¡°Hurry and notify Lord Chen Xie and Lord Violent Lightning!¡±

    Everyone secretly retrieved their transmission symbols and sent report after report to their leaders.

    With the difference in strength, none of them managed to hide their actions from Huang Xiaolong. However, he didn¡¯t bother stopping them. After all, they were ying right into his hands. After receiving this report, Chen Xie and the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor would definitely increase their speed and rush over as quickly as they could.

    Everything was exactly as Huang Xiaolong nned. As soon as they received the reports from the disciples, Chen Xie and the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor felt their expressions drop.

    ¡°An Emperor Realm devil beast?¡± A chilly light shed through Chen Xie¡¯s eyes, and he harrumphed coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s an early-level or mid-level Emperor. Anyone who tries to stop me from obtaining the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia will die! I¡¯ll exterminate their race!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s even a young man beside it. I wonder which family he belongs to? How dare he go against me, the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor?!¡±

    The two of them pushed themselves to the limit as they rushed towards the valley.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the middle of the valley as he held his hands behind his back. He was toozy to move against the disciples of the two factions. An indifferent look appeared on his face as he awaited the arrival of Chen Xie and the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor.

    Initially, the disciples were afraid that Huang Xiaolong would run away with the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia. When they realized that he had no intentions of escaping, they heaved a sigh of relief. Of course, the sense of relief in their heart didn¡¯t remain for long. A trace of suspicion soon bloomed in their hearts when they saw how calm the young man in front of them was as they thought about a possibility of him possessing a superpower as a backer.

    Could it be that all that young man was relying on was the python?

    Was it possible that the python wasn¡¯t an early or mid-level Emperor?

    Several other hall masters of the two factions stared at the python as aplicated light shed in their eyes.

    When they turned their gaze towards Huang Xiaolong, a sense of unease slowly filled their hearts. They didn¡¯t understand how Huang Xiaolong could remain so calm, and they quickly sent out several other secret reports to their leaders. Since Huang Xiaolong had already achieved his goal when they had reported earlier, there was no longer a reason to allow them to report on the situation. He had long since blocked them off from the outside world, and they soon realized that they couldn¡¯t notify their leaders about the current situation.

    This...

    Everyone felt their hearts drop as they stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    Suddenly, whistling sounds could be heard as Chen Xie, and the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor charged towards them.

    ¡°Who dares to steal from my Lightning Beast Valley?!¡± The Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s voice reverberated through the air.

    When the disciples of both factions heard the voice, they couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. A smile slowly formed on their lips.

    In a sh, Chen Xie and the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor arrived as they appeared in the space between Huang Xiaolong and the disciples.

    Their gazended on the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia, and a fanatical look appeared in their eyes. When they finally nced at the figure standing behind the two stalks of Four Spirit Jade Zoysia, the smile on their face finally froze. Their bodies stiffened, and a feeling of suffocation overwhelmed them. The look in their eyes slowly turned to fear and desperation as though they had seen the most terrifying monster in the world.

    Since their backs were facing the disciples, none of the disciples managed to detect the change in situation.

    One of the hall masters of the Lightning Beast Valley hastily stepped up, and he reported to the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor, ¡°Lord Archdevil Ancestor, that¡¯s the brat! He¡¯s the one who snatched the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia away! The python beside him killed several hall masters. We beseech Lord Archdevil Ancestor to make a move to kill him!¡±

    A hall master from the Hundred Transformation Devil Sect did the same as he reported the situation to Chen Xie.

    However, none of them responded to their juniors¡¯ pleas for help.

    When the disciples finally noticed that their leaders weren¡¯t moving, a feeling of doubt filled their minds.

    A trembling voice brought everyone back to attention. ¡°Huang... Huang... Huang Xiaolong!¡±

 Chapter 2092: Onwards!

    <h4>Chapter 2092: Onwards!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong!

    The Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s voice was like a curse that fell upon thends. As soon as he spoke, everyone turned silent. The hall masters who were asking their leaders to move against Huang Xiaolong felt their legs going soft as a look of fear appeared on their faces. Their bodies started to tremble as the blood drained from their faces.

    Huang Xiaolong simply stood in his spot as he stared at the two of them. Even though he hadn¡¯t made a move, everyone felt as though a billion rocks were pressing down on their chests. Their legs went soft as they fell to their knees before him.

    Chen Xie crawled forward as tears filled his eyes. He sobbed, ¡°Your Majesty, please... please spare my life!¡±

    The only request he had was for Huang Xiaolong to space his miserable life!

    When the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor saw Chen Xie¡¯s sorry appearance as he begged for his life, he faced the sky as maniacalughter left his lips. It was as though he was mocking the heavens for the unfair treatment.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I never thought that I would still meet my end at your hands!¡± Hisughter stopped as he regained his calm. A look of resignation appeared on the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s face as he continued, ¡°Before I die, I only have a single request. I hope that you can spare the disciples of the Lightning Beast Valley.¡±

    He got to his feet slowly and stood with his back ramrod straight as he faced Huang Xiaolong.

    The prestige of an Archdevil Ancestor who had once swept unhindered through the world wasn¡¯t something that could be sullied. He would rather die than submit.

    Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze over the disciples and eventually nodded his head. ¡°Fine.¡± He was toozy to move against them anyway. After the word left his lips, Huang Xiaolong sent a palm strike towards the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor. Just like that, an Archdevil Ancestor, who had once stood against the world, turned into a legend lost in history.

    ¡°Lord Archdevil Ancestor!¡±

    The wretched cries of the disciples echoed in the air.

    When Chen Xie saw the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor¡¯s fate, fear gripped his heart. His expression changed as he begged over and over again for mercy.

    He was greeted with a cold expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. With a flick of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger, he mmed into one of the distant mountain peaks, and his corpse bored deep into the face of the structure. His skin erupted, and he turned into a mess of flesh and blood.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong was surrounded and chased down by Chen Xie and the others. Right now, the tables had turned. Killing experts like the Violent Lightning Archdevil Ancestor was nothing more than a flick of a finger.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped into the air as he rode on the head of the Flying Devil Python. With a swish of its tail, the two of them disappeared into the distance.

    Even after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s departure, the disciples felt their clothes drenched in a cold sweat.

    Without caring about the disciples, Huang Xiaolong managed to return to the mountain peak where the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus was located. When he saw the little cow and Cang Mutian, he was met with an unexpected sight. Corpses littered the space around them as blood formed a river below. It was evident that the little cow, Cang Mutian, and the three Skull Ancestors had gone on a killing spree not too long ago.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± When they saw Huang Xiaolong, they quickly went over to wee him.

    Heughed in response, ¡°I found it.¡± After he spoke, he retrieved both stalks of Four Spirit Jade Zoysia and presented the female one to the little cow. As for the male stalk, he passed it over to Cang Mutian.

    The little cow stared at Huang Xiaolong as a mesmerizing smile appeared on her face. ¡°I knew that following you would be a good choice!¡±

    Cang Mutian chuckled softly, ¡°It seems like I have to learn from Old Ancestor Azure Cow and follow you around everywhere!¡±

    The Four Spirit Jade Zoysia was nothing to Huang Xiaolong. However, it was more precious than any treasure the little cow and Cang Mutian owned.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh as he stared at the surge of experts rushing over to them.

    Even though the little cow and Cang Mutian had already ced downyers uponyers of restrictions, they only managed to hide a huge portion of the origin energying from the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus. Even overlords like them weren¡¯t able topletely hide the presence of an origin treasure at the level of the green lotus.

    Just a tiny bit of the origin energy given off by the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus was enough to attract countless experts.

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at the group of experts charging towards them, a look of indifference appeared on his face. He crossed his legs as he sat in the space above the mountain peak, waiting for the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus toplete its transformation.

    He didn¡¯t care about any of those people rushing over to their deaths. The only people who could suppress him would be existences at the level of the Reverence Moon Old Man, the Xumi Old Man, or Wan Shi.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t be bothered to move against them, Huang Xiaolong ordered for the Flying Devil Python to release its devil¡¯s might.

    With the deterrence from the Flying Devil Python¡¯s aura, he believed that the experts would think twice before rushing over to their deaths.

    He was right. As soon as they felt the auraing from the Sovereign Realm beast, everyone froze as a look of terror formed on their faces.

    ¡°Sovereign Realm! It¡¯s an extremely strong existence at the overlord level!¡±

    Several old ancestors and faction leaders sucked in a cold breath when they noticed the Flying Devil Python¡¯s aura.

    The strongest ones among them were merely First or Second Order Sovereigns. Even at their level, fear gripped their hearts when they realized the other party¡¯s strength.

    A massive devil ship slowly made its way towards the Twin Devil Mountain Peak when everyone was thinking about retreating.

    On the bow of the ship stood a carving of two massive dragon heads.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire!¡±

    ¡°The Two-headed Devil Dragon Great Emperor is here!¡±

    The cultivators from the other powers in the Kingdom of Devil Beasts hastily stepped aside when they saw the massive ship flying towards them.

    ¡°What do you think the Two-headed Devil Dragon Great Emperor will do? Will he retreat?¡± Several old ancestors started to guess in their hearts.

    Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, the ship merely paused for a second before flying towards Huang Xiaolong and the rest.

    When everyone saw that the Two-headed Devil Dragon Emperor was going to confront the people guarding the treasure, they felt their hearts tremble.

    ¡°Onwards!¡± The old ancestor of the Sin Devil Sect chose to take the risk and follow behind the Two-headed Devil Dragon Emperor as he ordered for his sect to move out.

    They might even be able to pick up some scraps along the way if they followed the Two-headed Devil Dragon Emperor. If they were to remain where they were, they would definitely return empty-handed!

    The Old Ancestor of the Sin Devil Sect was part of the same generation as the Heavenless Archdevil Lord. He was a First Order Sovereign, and even though he wasn¡¯t ranked among the super experts, he had strengthparable to the Heaven Punishment Archdevil Ancestor.

    When the other factions saw the actions of the Sin Devil Sect, many of them decided to follow suit, and they left to follow behind the Two-headed Devil Dragon Emperor. With Sovereigns like the Sin Devil Sect¡¯s old ancestor and the Two-headed Devil Dragon Emperor, they felt as though there might be a chance for them to take advantage of the situation.

    When the little cow felt the presence of the various experts, a cold sneer formed on her lips. ¡°It seems like there are people who don¡¯t fear death. I can finally loosen my muscles!¡±

    Cang Mutian sighed, ¡°Birds die for food, and humans die for wealth. This is something that will never change...¡±

    The various experts knew the dangers when they felt the presence of the Flying Devil Python. However, they still chose to fish for benefits when they caught a glimpse of hope. It seemed as though they really wanted to try their luck.

    Very quickly, the Two-headed Devil Dragon Emperor Country¡¯s flying ship appeared in their sights.

    The little cow nearly roared withughter when she saw the insignia of the Two-headed Devil Dragon Emperor Country. ¡°I wondered where they found the courage... It seems like they are nning to hide behind the Two-headed Devil Dragon Emperor Country!¡±

    Cang Mutian chuckled as well, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen that brat, Zhao Yuan, for so many years...¡± Before he had disappeared in the past, he used meet with Zhao Yuan frequently. It was when Zhao Yuan had barely entered the Sovereign Realm, and in the blink of an eye, he was already the Two-headed Devil Dragon Emperor whose authority stretched across thends.

 Chapter 2093: All Swords Drawn

    <h4>Chapter 2093: All Swords Drawn</h4>

    A spirited middle-aged man was standing on the bow of the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire¡¯s flying ship. He wore a scarlet gold dragon robe, and the dragon qi around him seemed to sweep away everything in his path. He was precisely the Two-headed Devil Dragon Great Emperor, Zhao Yuan.

    His gaze pierced through the rolling devil clouds andnded on Huang Xiaolong and the others. When he looked at the small group of people guarding the treasure, the first thing he saw was the Flying Devil Python.

    Since it had already returned to its true form, the Flying Devil Python hovered in the air with its mountain-like body. Its eyes were like two giant bottomless pools as it met Zhao Yuan¡¯s gaze.

    As soon as Zhao Yuan stared into its eyes, he jumped in shock. ¡°Flying Devil Python!¡±

    The Flying Devil Python was the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s mount, and as the number one expert in the Kingdom of Devil Beasts, Zhao Yuan was more than clear about its identity.

    Even though it had been several hundreds of millions of years since he hadst met the Flying Devil Python, he recognized it instantly. Never in his wildest dreams had he expected to meet the Flying Devil Python under these circumstances.

    Of course, the desire to subdue the Flying Devil Python soon rose in his heart as a crafty light shed through Zhao Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    He knew that the Flying Devil Python possessed terrifying strength. However, he was confident in himself, and he wanted nothing more than to test out his strength.

    It was too bad he recognized the person beside the Flying Devil Python the instant heid eyes on him. Zhao Yuan¡¯s body started to shake as he felt a bolt of lightning mming into his mind. This... this...

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Rou happened to step onto the ship¡¯s deck and saw Zhao Yuan¡¯s weird behavior, and a trace of suspicion arose in her heart.

    Many ancestors of the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire followed behind her.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Flying Devil Python and Cang Mutian!¡± Zhao Yuan hesitated for a second before forcing a bitter smile on his face.

    ¡°What?! Isn¡¯t the Flying Devil Python the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s mount?¡±

    ¡°Cang Mutian! The strongest person in our Kingdom of Devil Beasts!¡±

    The faces of Zhao Rou and the ancestors changed in an instant.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange... The Heavenless Archdevil Lord and Cang Mutian had no rtionship in the past. In fact, there was some beef between them... Why are they standing on the same side now?¡± Zhao Rou asked.

    As the question left Zhao Rou¡¯s lips, her gaze shifted slightly andnded on the two other individuals behind Cang Mutian. When she saw Huang Xiaolong and the little cow, her eyes widened a little as something in her mind clicked. Her expression changed as she said, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Everyone stared at the look of disbelief on Zhao Rou¡¯s face, and they stared at each other with a nk look.

    Before Zhao Rou could exin herself, Zhao Yuan shook his head andughed bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Everyone felt their pupils constricting as they fell into silence.

    ¡°Old Ancestor Azure Cow is present as well...¡± Zhao Yuan continued.

    The look of shock soon turned to one of terror as the blood drained from their faces.

    ¡°Father, what do we do now?¡± Zhao Rou swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head over there first.¡± Zhao Yuan muttered under his breath. ¡°I¡¯ve known Lord Cang Mutian for quite some time now. Since we are fated to meet, I should pay my respects to him.¡±

    After he spoke, Zhao Yuan ordered for the flying ship to stop as he personally led the experts under him towards Huang Xiaolong and the rest.

    When the cultivators from the multitude of factions behind him saw what was happening, they couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious. Luckily for them, several old ancestors who were in the Sovereign Realm managed to recognize the Flying Devil Python, Cang Mutian, and the little cow. When they eventually guessed the identity of the young man they were standing around, the color on their faces disappeared.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, do we keep going?¡± One of the ancestors of the Sin Devil Sect probed when he saw the hesitation on their old ancestor¡¯s face.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait here. Let¡¯s wait for the Two-headed Devil Dragon Great Emperor to deal with them.¡± The old ancestor thought about it for a second before making the decision.

    Even if he was a Sovereign, there was no way for him to contend against existences such as Huang Xiaolong and the others! His scalp numbed when he saw the monsters they would be going up against.

    As such, the ¡®entourage¡¯ of experts from the other factions stopped where they were and watched as Zhao Yuan approached Huang Xiaolong.

    Very quickly, Zhao Yuan and the others arrived before Huang Xiaolong.

    Zhao Yuan took several steps forwards as he bowed to Cang Mutian, ¡°Zhao Yuan greets Lord Cang Mutian!¡± He quickly turned to Huang Xiaolong and the others as he continued his greeting, ¡°I greet Your Majesty, the King of Hell, and Your Majesty, Lord Demon!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong jumped onto the little cow¡¯s back as he made his way towards Zhao Yuan.

    When Huang Xiaolong started to move, Zhao Yuan¡¯s heart froze.

    Cang Mutian chuckled in response, ¡°Zhao Yuan, long time no see! It seems like you managed to be an overlord!¡±

    ¡°Junior barely managed to break through in the past...¡± Zhao Yuan continued respectfully, ¡°Even though I managed to be an overlord, I will never be able to defeat Lord Mutian...¡±

    Seeing as Zhao Yuan had already lowered himself, Cang Mutian brought out a smile as he said, ¡°Zhao Yuan, I know the reason you came so far. However, we need to obtain this origin treasure. I hope that you can take your leave. We¡¯ll not move against you as long as you take your troops ten billion miles away.¡±

    Zhao Yuan swept his gaze over to the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus, and a look of desire burned in his eyes when he noticed the jade-green glow around it.

    ¡°Yes... You won¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Zhao Yuan paused for a second before saying, ¡°We shall leave immediately.¡± Even though he couldn¡¯t tell what kind of origin treasure they were protecting, he knew that it was definitely a level three origin treasure or higher.

    Of course, he also knew that he couldn¡¯t fight against Huang Xiaolong and the others for the origin treasure. At least, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it alone. No matter how unresigned he was, he could only choose to leave.

    Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, Zhao Yuan led his troops away and only stopped when they were at a distance of ten billion miles.

    A feeling of disappointment swept through their hearts as they had thought that they would be able to fish in the muddy waters when Zhao Yuan shed with Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    After Zhao Yuan left, no one dared to approach Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Soon, the Heaven Punishment Archdevil Ancestor and the others arrived. After greeting Huang Xiaolong and the others, they quickly retreated ten billion miles away.

    Huang Xiaolong brought out the Ancient Heavenly Court as he poured his energy to activate its grand formation. In an instant, starlight fell and covered the area of a billion miles around him.

    If anyone wanted to cause trouble, they would have to get through the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s defenses.

    Huang Xiaolong knew that he had to be prepared for anything.

    When the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotuspleted its transformation in two days, there might even be some hidden monster making a move.

    A day quickly passed.

    Rays of green light swirled around the lotus, and waves of fragrance permeated the surroundings.

    It was too bad it couldn¡¯t escape the protective barrier of the Ancient Heavenly Court. Despite that, its brilliance had already shocked all the experts who had retreated outside the barrier.

    ¡°Could it be a high-level three origin treasure?!¡±

    ¡°Even if it isn¡¯t, it is infinitely close to one!¡±

    Several old monsters in the area felt their hearts shaking when they thought of the possibility.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Sovereign¡¯s will swept outwards suddenly, and he quickly grasped the situation. A sneer formed on his face as the tiny chaos axe broke through space and appeared before the hidden experts. A miserable cry reverberated through the air as several old monsters, who were hiding close to the Ancient Heavenly court¡¯s barrier, mmed towards the ground.

    When the experts who were cooking up their ns saw the corpses of the hidden old monsters, they couldn¡¯t help but pause for a second. Fear gripped their hearts as they suppressed their feelings of greed .

    Every single one of the people Huang Xiaolong had turned into corpses was a Sovereign who had existed since the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s time. There were both First and Second Order Sovereigns among them! Not a single one of them had managed to block a single attack from Huang Xiaolong!

 Chapter 2094: Together!

    <h4>Chapter 2094: Together!</h4>

    When the unresigned Zhao Yuan saw what happened to the Sovereigns who had turned into cold corpses, it was as though a bucket of cold water was thrown over his head. His head cleared up in an instant.

    ¡°Regardless of who it is, I¡¯ll kill everyone who enters a radius of ten billion miles around me!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice resounded through the Twin Devil Mountain Range.

    Everyone present heard him loud and clear.

    A heaven-shaking roar came from the Flying Devil Python before anyone could react, and it shook the souls of everyone outside the ten billion miles radius Huang Xiaolong had set. Those who were affected felt their heads splitting when they heard the loud cry.

    A look of fear soon filled the faces of everyone present.

    Several old ancestors and faction leaders finally learned the difference between ordinary Sovereigns and overlord-level experts.

    There were even some who were nning to make a move the moment the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotuspleted its transformation. After all, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was only made up of several people. No matter how strong they were, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up to an army! However, they gave up on their thoughts the moment they experienced the Flying Devil Python¡¯s soul attack.

    ¡°Humph... Huang Xiaolong, the origin treasure doesn¡¯t belong to you... Isn¡¯t it unfair for you to take it for yourself?¡±

    ¡°Even though you¡¯re strong, we have more than half of the experts in both the Devil World and Kingdom of Devil Beasts gathered here. I refuse to believe you¡¯ll be able to hold us all off!¡±

    Several experts who had hidden themselves started to stir up the pot when they realized that several powers were thinking of giving up.

    Indeed... Those who were nning to give up felt something inside them change, and they turned to stare at the origin treasure behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Even if Huang Xiaolong and the others are strong, we have half of thebined strength of the Devil World and Kingdom of Devil Beasts! How can a few measly Sovereigns stand up to us?!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, we should charge together! This is definitely a high-level three origin treasure! With this, all the Tenth Order Emperors will be able to enter the Sovereign Realm! As forte-Third Order Sovereigns, they will be able to enter the mid-level Sovereign Realm and be an overlord!¡±

    Those hidden experts started to entice everyone to make the first move.

    Since they were hiding more than ten billion miles away and used some sort of special art to conceal their presence, even Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, or Cang Mutian weren¡¯t able to smoke them out.

    A frown slowly formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as a frosty light shed through his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± The little cow stepped forwards all of a sudden as she chuckled sinisterly.

    ¡°We do not need to fear them!¡± The voice entered the ears of everyone standing far away, but before the hidden expert could finish whatever he wanted to say, the little cow¡¯s body started to swell. She returned to her true form as purple lightning swirled around her massive horns. Countless bolts of purple lightning filled the skies as they shot outwards.

    The hidden expert turned silent in an instant.

    Boom!

    Purple lighting with heaven destroying might mmed into the void, and a miserable cry followed. A charred body fell towards the earth.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Hidden Devil!¡±

    Several old ancestors yelled.

    Everyone stared at the charred corpse in shock.

    The Hidden Devil was an ancient existence. In order to cultivate his Yin and Yang dual bodies, god knew how many families and sects had perished at his hands. After dozens of superpowers had joined hands to hunt him down, he had finally run away to hide himself from the world. It was clear that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary expert.

    It was too bad the purple lighting didn¡¯t stop after killing the Hidden Devil. It continued and mmed into several other experts hidden in the dark. Every single one of them fell towards the ground, and their identities were revealed to the world. They were existences who had hidden themselves from the world several billion years ago, but none of them managed to survive a single strike from the little cow.

    After the massacre, the calling for everyone to move against Huang Xiaolong and the others disappeared.

    The little cow swept her gaze across everyone present, and she snorted, ¡°If anyone else tries to tempt everyone, you can¡¯t me me when I exterminate the faction behind you!¡±

    The expressions on their faces changed in an instant.

    Even though there were some with hidden intentions, none of them dared to make a move.

    Just like that, several hours passed.

    The light surrounding the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus became even more resplendent. Even with the restrictionsid down by the little cow and Cang Mutian, it couldn¡¯t stop the leak of the origin energy. The devil clouds around the Twin Devil Mountain Range started to dissipate with the fluctuation of origin energy.

    ¡°This... There is no way for a rank three origin treasure to cause such a disturbance! Could it be... Level four?!¡± A Sovereign Realm expert guessed.

    Sovereigns were extremely sensitive to the fluctuations of origin energy.

    ¡°What?! Level four?! It¡¯s a level four origin treasure?!¡±

    A tremor ran through the hearts of everyone present.

    Even an overlord like Zhao Yuan couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart shake. mes burst from his eyes. If it was really a level three origin treasure, he might be able to suppress his greed and give it up to Huang Xiaolong and the others. However, it was a different story if it was a level four origin treasure! The only person who had managed toy his hands on a level four origin treasure had be a high-level Sovereign!

    Right now, another level four origin treasure had appeared before his very eyes!

    Clenching his fist, Zhao Yuan¡¯s Sovereign¡¯s will covered the area around the Twin Devil Mountain Range.

    It wasn¡¯t just him. The experts who had hidden themselves in the surroundings gathered their energy as they locked on to Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    Everyone could see that it was mere moments before the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotuspleted its transformation.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled under his breath when he saw the change in the attitude of the experts all around. He got to his feet as the little cow smacked her lips in joy. A look of excitement shed through her eyes, and sheughed, ¡°God d*mn! I¡¯ll f*ck all of you up! Since killing several thousand of you won¡¯t stop the rest of you, I¡¯ll kill several dozen thousand! If that isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll massacre millions!¡±

    Battle intent filled Cang Mutian¡¯s heart when he heard what the little cow said.

    The little cow turned and smiled at Cang Mutian all of a sudden. ¡°Brother Cang, let¡¯s see who kills more Emperor Realm b*stardster!¡±

    Cang Mutian burst outughing and agreed. ¡°Sure!¡±

    A loud roar came from one of the ancestors in the crowd all of a sudden, ¡°Kill!¡±

    In an instant, countless devil beasts from the Devil Beast Gate charged towards Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    The person who was controlling the Devil Beast Gate was an old monster who had been in existence since the Deste Era. His secret art could control devil beasts, and after starting his faction, they had subdued countless devil beasts. There were even legends that said that the Devil Beast Gate possessed so many devil beasts that one wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them all even if they tried.

    Devil beasts that blocked out the sky charged towards the defensive barrier of the Ancient Heavenly Court. A loud crash sounded when billions upon billions of devil beasts mmed into the barrier, and the protective boundary formed by the barrier trembled.

    When everyone else saw that the Devil Beast Gate had made the first move, they no longer hesitated.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll do it together! Destroy the protective boundary! Grab the origin treasure!¡±

    In an instant, countless cultivators charged towards the barrier with a fanatical look in their eyes. Even cultivators at the level of Heaven Monarchs and God Kings made a move as they threw their lives away to attack the barrier.

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at how they were charging towards the barrier, a look of indifference appeared on his face as he poured his energy into his Complete Dao Saint Godhead, and light enveloped his body. Origin energy surged towards the Complete Heaven Star Formation in the Ancient Heavenly Court and starlight originating from the ancient times poured out from it.

 Chapter 2095: Worth!

    <h4>Chapter 2095: Worth!</h4>

    Boundless starlight emerged from the Ancient Heavenly Court, and it fused to form massive pirs that seemed to prop up the heavens itself. The devil clouds that were rolling around the Twin Devil Mountain Range dissipated in an instant.

    The protective boundary formed by the Ancient Heavenly Court shook.

    World destroying power emerged and mmed into everyone who was trying to assault the barrier.

    In an instant, the billions of devil beasts were sent flying. Some of them exploded and turned into a mist of blood. Only several existences at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm managed to survive by running away when they noticed that something was off.

    Even though they weren¡¯t reduced into a burst of blood, they were sent flying into the distance. When theynded, they were several dozen thousand miles away from the barrier, and none of them moved when they mmed into the ground. At least they managed to keep an intact body when they died.

    Regardless of anyone who witnessed the scene, they jumped in fright.

    No one expected for the Ancient Heavenly Court to possess such terrifying might!

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, the power the Ancient Heavenly Court possessed was no weaker than that when the Ancient Heavenly Emperor used to personally control it in the past.

    It also went without saying that the reason the peakte-Tenth Order Emperors could die with an intact corpse was because Huang Xiaolong had to split up his strength to power the entire barrier. Otherwise, even Sovereigns would die instantly!

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother using all his strength to power the formation.

    When the ancestors of the Devil Beast Gate saw their devil beasts dying by the millions, they couldn¡¯t help but feel heartaches. They had used their heart and souls to raise these devil beasts! They had fed them spirit stones and spiritual herbs every day,municating with these beasts with a secret art!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The ferocious roars of the ancestors from the Devil Beast Gate could be heard.

    ¡°Every disciple, heed my order. Kill anyone who dares to retreat!¡±

    With a single order from the old ancestor of the Devil Beast Gate, countless disciples had no choice but to charge forward with everything they had.

    Even disciples from other sects threw everything they had towards the barrier.

    ¡°Humph!¡± The little cow stomped once, and purple lightning filled the skies. Under the bombardment, countless cultivators died. Even Second Order Sovereigns were incinerated, much less any existences weaker than them.

    Cang Mutian was unwilling to lose as he sent out a palm strike towards the most densely popted areas on the battlefield. A massive dragon bear w descended from the sky, and it shook the earth when itnded.

    The Flying Devil Python hissed as it flew towards a bunch of experts from the several superpowers. Its tail swept outwards as it spat out devil qi from its gigantic mouth. Every time it shed across the battlefield, countless experts fell.

    The three Skull Ancestors held the fort as they stationed themselves beside the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus.

    However, the number of people surging over was insanelyrge, and they charged towards the barrier like an endless wave.

    In the great war of the Radiance World, both sides¡¯ troops had numbered in the trillions. Right now, half of thebined strength of the Devil World and the King of Devil Beasts were present, and no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong was, his party failed to kill one hundredth of them in a single strike!

    Looking at how many experts were surging towards the barrier, Zhao Yuan was in no rush to make a move. He wanted to wait for the most opportune moment to attack.

    The Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus¡¯ transformation had yet to end. Zhao Yuan nned to make his move after the transformation wasplete.

    ¡°Emperor, do we...¡± One of the ancestors behind Zhao Yuan asked.

    He shook his head in response. ¡°There is no need to rush. We shall let them exhaust Huang Xiaolong and the others. The origin treasure shouldplete its transformation in two hours. By then, they would have exhausted most of their strength. If we make our move then, we¡¯ll be able to obtain the origin treasure behind him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    Like Zhao Yuan, many hidden Sovereigns were thinking about doing the exact same thing.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the group of experts charging towards him, and killing intent slowly bloomed in his eyes.

    You can¡¯t me me if you¡¯re adamant about rushing to your death!

    Huang Xiaolong was nning to seed the Heavenless Archdevil Lord after gathering all six devil steles, and he wanted to show some mercy to his future subordinates. All of them wanted nothing more than to tear him into pieces in order to obtain the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t good enough to spare those who harbored ill intent towards him. The murderous intent in his heart finally erupted.

    No longer holding back, the sixteen wings on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back unfurled, and boundless divine radiance energy filled the surroundings. The divine radiance energy shrouded the entire Twin Devil Mountain Range in an instant.

    With the appearance of the divine radiance energy, all the devil qi in the area was purified and several experts of the Devil Races revealed a look of agony.

    Next, the City of Eternity rose into the skies.

    Boom!

    As it mmed into the wave of cultivators, no one survived in a hundred-mile radius around the City of Eternity. Every living being was turned into meat paste, and they were deader than dead.

    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong also retrieved the Radiance Divine Scepter as the Heavenly Hall, and Radiance Divine Seal appeared above his head. The three radiance supreme treasures resonated with each other and summoned the phantom of the Radiance Ancestor. With a single palm strike from the massive phantom, countless experts were sent flying.

    When the little cow and Cang Mutian saw how Huang Xiaolong was no longer holding back, the two of them decided to do the same.

    In the blink of an eye, the situation outside the barrier changed. Corpses piled high into mountains as blood formed a sea. Swaths of experts were killed every second as the number of deaths skyrocketed.

    The Flying Devil Python rose high into the air as it spat out rolling devil clouds that swallowed a huge part of the battlefield.

    All the old ancestors and factions leaders who saw the scene before them felt their hearts drop.

    Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, Cang Mutian, and the Flying Devil Python held up a direction each on their own. The endless massacre shook the heavens, and no matter how hard the disciples of the various factions tried, they even failed to shake the barrier formed by the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    ¡°Father, are we really going to try to snatch the origin treasure?¡± Zhao Rou stared at the scene before them, and a look of worry filled her face.

    Zhao Yuan¡¯s body froze for a second. However, he suppressed theplicated feeling in his heart, and said, ¡°I know about your concerns. However, as long as we grab that origin treasure, we can hide ourselves in a secret region. No matter how hard Huang Xiaolong tries to search for us, he won¡¯t be able to find us! When I sessfully refine the level four origin treasure and emerge from my seclusion, we won¡¯t be afraid of Huang Xiaolong any longer!¡±

    A level four origin treasure! If Zhao Yuan managed topletely refine it, his strength would increase by leaps and bounds!

    Even if he couldn¡¯t enter the high-level Sovereign Realm like Lord Wan Shi, he wouldn¡¯t be far.

    ¡°What if we fail to obtain it?¡± Zhao Rou asked. The moment they would make a move, they would be offending Huang Xiaolong. If they really failed to obtain the treasure, there would be no need to think about the miserable ending their emperor country would face. Even the Two-headed Devil Dragon Emperor Country was nothing but an ant in front of an enraged Huang Xiaolong.

    Zhao Yuan stared into the distance with a nk expression and only spoke up after a moment of silence, ¡°The winner is king, and the loser is the bandit... If we really fail to snatch the treasure for ourselves, I¡¯ll beg Huang Xiaolong to let all of you off!¡±

    ¡°Lord Cang Mutian and I were acquainted in the past, and he wouldn¡¯t go so far as to kill everyone rted to me.¡±

    Zhao Rou¡¯s heart trembled as tears filled her eyes. ¡°Lord Father! Is it worth it to go so far for the sake of a level four origin treasure?!¡±

    ¡°It is worth it!¡± The look in Zhao Yuan¡¯s eyes hardened as he dered.

    He had encountered endless hardships in his life, and he had danced on the line between life and death many times to get to where he was now. Everything was so that he could grow stronger and enter the high-level Sovereign Realm! Right now, a one-in-a-lifetime opportunity was right in front of him!

 Chapter 2096: Send Zhao Yuan Flying

    <h4>Chapter 2096: Send Zhao Yuan Flying</h4>

    As time slowly passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party of four killed an uncountable number of disciples.

    Ten billion miles away, nearly all the mountain peaks were sted to dust as craters could be seen everywhere on the ground. Every single crater was so deep that the bottom was not visible.

    As the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus neared the end of its transformation, resplendent rays of green light filled the skies. Medicinal fragrance entered the noses of everyone around the mountain range, and the disciples charged towards the barrier with a newfound fervor.

    After receiving their respective leaders¡¯ orders, the disciples¡¯ eyes turned bloodshot as they no longer cared about their lives. It was as though life had lost all meaning for them.

    The killing intent in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes increased once again when he realized how foolish the old ancestors were by making their disciples throw their lives away. The Nine Yin Magic Mirror appeared, and the Heart of Hell started to tremble. Rays of ck light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Thump!

    Under the Heart of Hell¡¯s influence, everyone around the mountain range became absent-minded for a second. With that momentary pause, countless rays of ck light shot into their bodies.

    The disciples who were rushing towards the barrier maniacally paused as the light in their eyes dimmed.

    Huge groups of disciples fell one after the other.

    The Nine Yin Magic Light shot across the battlefield, and even old ancestors at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm weren¡¯t able to escape from their miserable fate of death.

    ¡°Nine Yin Magic Mirror!¡±

    The faces of Zhao Yuan and the other hidden experts changed.

    In the past, Shi Ming had used the Nine Yin Magic Mirror to sweep unhindered through thends. He had exterminated countless divine nes and earned quite the reputation for the Nine Yin Magic Mirror. If they were topare the Nine Yin Magic Mirror to the Ancient Heavenly Court, it would be a close second.

    The disciples who fell to the ground were different from those who were smashed into meat paste. Even though they looked fine, their souls had already been devoured by the Nine Yin Magic Mirror.

    A hundred thousand, a million, ten million!

    After swallowing the souls of countless disciples, the radiance emitted by the mirror grew all the more resplendent. Sounds of rumbling started to emerge from the Nine Yin Magic Mirror as though it was expressing a feeling of contentment.

    With the Nine Yin Magic Mirror in one hand and the Radiance Divine Scepter in the other, Huang Xiaolong continued his massacre. As he controlled the City of Eternity with his mind, the number of disciples who fell increased by the second.

    The little cow didn¡¯tck too far behind either. Endless purple lighting swam around the battlefield, and none managed to escape.

    It was exactly like she had said previously. She wasn¡¯t afraid of themunching an attack! She would just kill them until the others retreated in fear!

    Under her constant bombardment, the number of disciples who died at her hands slowly rose to several dozen billion!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Roars filled the air, and even the other experts who were hiding ten billion miles away felt their hearts shaking.

    ¡°If this keeps up, the Saint Devil City will probably turn into a wastnd!¡± One of the old ancestors yelled in shock.

    ¡°The strength of a Sovereign can exterminate the heavens! If not for the Heavenless Archdevil Lord using his powers to strengthen the Devil Holy Ground, this battle would have already destroyed the entire area!¡± One of the faction leaders said as he stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party of four with a terrified gaze.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a single origin treasure?!¡±

    It was too bad greed was uncontroble.

    Other than the ten billion mile radius around Huang Xiaolong, the Twin Devil Mountain Range was basically reduced to ruins.

    Regardless of whether or not the Heavenless Archdevil Lord had reinforced the Devil Holy Grounds with his strength, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to stand against Huang Xiaolong and the others¡¯ strength. After all, he was just a single overlord...

    There was also something everyone had to take note of. Huang Xiaolong and the others were forcefully restricting themselves so as not to allow the energy of the battle to leak outwards. If they really did, they might even destroy the world outside the Devil Holy Ground...

    An hourter...

    The endless number of experts who charged fearlessly into battle finally felt a sense of dread as they stopped rushing towards the barrier.

    The sight that greeted them was a scene of destruction as even the space around them had been torn into shreds. Horrifying ck holes could be seen floating in the sky above them.

    The old ancestor of the Devil Beast Gate had long since been killed by Huang Xiaolong. The Devil Beast Gate that dominated a portion of their world no longer existed. In the hour of battle, countless superpowers fell.

    Huang Xiaolong finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that they were no longer trying to break through the barrier. It wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of them, but rather, he couldn¡¯t bear to kill off half the experts from the Devil World and Kingdom of Devil Beasts!

    If he really continued his massacre, who would be left when he took over the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s position?

    Just as Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief, a massive palm reached towards the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus.

    The speed of the palm was extremely quick as it appeared in the space above the lotus in the blink of an eye.

    As soon as the palm appeared, origin energy filled thend as the resplendent light emitted by the lotus started to contract.

    It was an overlord-level Sovereign!

    No... there was two overlords! Three more palms appeared and shot towards the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus.

    Those who could control the origin energy at will had to be overlord-level Sovereigns!

    Huang Xiaolong turned around, and he didn¡¯t think too much about it. The tiny chaos axe appeared once again, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred. In an instant, he appeared above the lotus.

    Even though the other party was an overlord, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tiny chaos axe wasn¡¯t a piece of decoration. It blocked off all four palms as the Radiance Divine Scepter in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand shot outwards.

    Two miserable cries resounded through the sky. However, their screams didn¡¯t remain for long as they were sent flying after sustaining severe injuries.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Radiance Divine Scepter sent the two overlords flying, a massive dragon w appeared from behind him and reached for the lotus. Seeing as the lotus was about to fall into the hands of an outsider, purple lightning swarmed towards the w as Cang Mutian¡¯s palm followed closely behind it.

    Boom!

    The hidden expert was sent flying by the little cow and Cang Mutian.

    ¡°Father!¡± Zhao Rou turned deathly pale as the person sent flying was her father, the Two-headed Devil Dragon Emperor, Zhao Yuan!

    When Zhao Yuannded on one of the distant mountain ranges, his chest was bloodied, and he spat out mouthfuls of fresh blood.

    Zhao Rou quickly ran over to her father¡¯s side. She poured spiritual pills into his mouth as she begged Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Please, please don¡¯t kill my father!¡±

    Zhao Yuan¡¯s armor was shattered beyond recognition, and his body was falling apart. Even though he was an overlord, he hadn¡¯t even consolidated his foundation after breaking through. It was impossible for him to stand against both Cang Mutian and the little cow at the same time.

    The little cow and Cang Mutian quickly turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, but they were met with a frosty expression. ¡°I¡¯ve already said. I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to cross the ten billion miles mark!¡±

    The blood instantly drained from Zhao Rou¡¯s face when she heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Cang Mutian hesitated for a moment before muttering under his breath, ¡°Xiaolong, I can be considered Zhao Yuan¡¯s old acquaintance. Can you give him a chance?¡±

 Chapter 2097: Refining the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 2097: Refining the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus</h4>

    When Zhao Rou heard what Cang Mutian said, she shot him a look of appreciation. All the experts from the Two-headed Devil Dragon Empire looked at Huang Xiaolong apprehensively. Even though Cang Mutian had already pleaded for mercy, everyone knew that Huang Xiaolong would be the one to make the final decision.

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, and he eventually nodded his head. ¡°Since Senior Mutian is pleading on Zhao Yuan¡¯s behalf, I¡¯ll let Zhao Yuan off if he submits to me!¡±

    A smile slowly appeared on Zhao Rou¡¯s face when she heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intentions.

    It was too bad a cold sneer resounded through the air at that very moment. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you show off in front of us? If you¡¯re really strong enough, go unt your strength in front of Lord Wan Shi!¡±

    ¡°Lord Wan Shi is about to leave seclusion at any moment. As soon as hepletes his seclusion, it will be your doomsday! Huang Xiaolong, in front of Lord Wan Shi, you can only tuck your tail between your legs and run! Zhao Yuan, if you submit to Huang Xiaolong right now, do you know what will happen to your emperor country?!¡±

    ¡°Submitting to Huang Xiaolong is akin to going against the City of All-Heavens! If that happens, you will never be able to raise your head ever again!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yuan, if that happens, your end will be a hundred times worse than what it is now!¡±

    The voice seemed to originate from the void itself. No one managed to pinpoint the origin of the voice.

    A cold light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. It seemed as though the person stirring the pot was one of the Sovereigns he had sent flying previously.

    He had never thought that even after sustaining such serious injuries, the two Sovereigns would continue to remain in the mountain range.

    Before the voice threatened them with Lord Wan Shi¡¯s might, there were tons of powers who were thinking about submitting to Huang Xiaolong in order to worm their way out of this. However, they changed their minds when they heard the stakes.

    It was true. Huang Xiaolong had already sowed a huge enmity with the City of All-Heavens. He had killed tons of Sovereign Realm experts from the other side during the battle in the World of Darkness, and there was no way the City of All-Heavens would allow Huang Xiaolong to run free.

    Regardless of how terrifying Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation was, it was still a far cry from the high-level Sovereign, Wan Shi. After all, Wan Shi had already entered the high-level Sovereign Realm several billion years ago. He was the strongest man under the heavens! Not to mention the fact that he had entered seclusion in order toprehend a secret art. No one knew how strong he would be when he finally left seclusion.

    If they were to submit to Huang Xiaolong right now, they would be going against the City of All-Heavens. Their end would be several times more miserable than dying to Huang Xiaolong!

    Cang Mutian¡¯s gaze arrived in one of the spots in the distance as he sneered, ¡°Old Monster Snow, there is no need to hide yourself. Do you really think that I won¡¯t be able to sniff you out if you conceal your aura?¡±

    ¡°What do you have to gain from doing all of this? Did you receive some benefits from the City of All-Heavens? Even if you manage to run away today, we¡¯ll trample on your Heavenly Snow Mountain in the near future!¡±

    Everyone who heard what Cang Mutian said jumped in shock.

    ¡°Heavenly Snow Mountain!¡¯

    ¡°Heavenly Snow Old Monster!¡±

    The Heavenly Snow Mountain was a terrifying existence in the Devil World. The Heavenly Snow Old Monster was an expert who lived in the same generation as Cang Mutian and the Heavenless Archdevil Lord, and he was a monstrous existence.

    When Cang Mutian had disappeared in the past, the Heavenly Snow Old Monster and his faction, the Heavenly Snow Mountain, had gone into hiding. No one had thought that they would appear after so many years.

    Several ancestor-level figures in the Emperor Realm who were born in theter generation had no idea who the Heavenly Snow Old Monster was. However, the same couldn¡¯t be said for the other old ancestors and experts. When they heard his title, their expressions changed.

    ¡°Hehe, Cang Mutian, stop trying to scare me here. You had an illustrious reputation in the past, but now, you¡¯re nothing more than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dog! A dog like you has no right to bark at me!¡± The Heavenly Snow Old Monster¡¯s mocking voice resounded through the air.

    It was too bad the words barely left his mouth when Cang Mutian transformed back into his true form. A massive Dragon Bear soared through the air as a palm mmed into the void.

    A miserable cry entered the ears of everyone present as flurries of snow descended to the ground.

    Upon closer inspection, everyone realized that the snow was a faint red in color. There was no doubt it was the blood of the Heavenly Snow Old Monster!

    ¡°Cang Mutian, just you wait! As long as Lord Wan Shi leaves seclusion, you¡¯ll die a horrible death along with Huang Xiaolong!¡± The Heavenly Snow Old Monster¡¯s voice became softer and softer as he flew away into the distance.

    It was clear that Cang Mutian¡¯s attack had heavily injured him.

    After the Heavenly Snow Old Monster¡¯s departure, Zhao Yuan eventually nodded his head, and agreed to submit to Huang Xiaolong.

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolong sent his grandmist worm into Zhao Yuan¡¯s godhead.

    When everyone saw how Zhao Yuan had already submitted to Huang Xiaolong, they knew there was no chance of obtaining the origin treasure. All of them led their troops as they beat a hasty retreat.

    Just like that, half an hour passed, and the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotuspleted its transformation. When itpleted its ascension to a high-level four origin treasure, blinding rays of green light filled the entire Twin Devil Mountain Range.

    In the instant itpleted its transformation, Huang Xiaolong circted the power of the Ancient Heavenly Court to the fullest and absorbed it back into the Complete Heaven Pce.

    Countless rays of starlight fell, and the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus appeared in the space above the pce.

    Several experts who were reluctant to leave wanted to properly determine the level of origin treasure before Huang Xiaolong kept it away. Too bad for them, Huang Xiaolong moved too quickly, and they couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of the green lotus.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± After retrieving the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n on staying around. He jumped on the little cow as his entire group left the mountain range.

    The three Skull Ancestors had long since received the order from Huang Xiaolong as they returned to Saint Devil City in order to wait for him.

    After he left, Huang Xiaolong and the others charged through the Devil Holy Ground in order to reach a desertednd.

    ¡°What do you think about this ce?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and asked the Little Cow and Cang Mutian.

    They nodded their heads. The location he had chosen was a pretty good ce for seclusion. It was a deste area with spiritual veins hidden deep in the earth.

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolong and the others sank deep into the ground and arrived several dozen thousand feet beneath the surface. They opened a space around them and quickly set up tons of formations around them. If anything were to happen in the outside world, they would be able to learn about it instantly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave six petals for the Reverence Moon Dean...¡± Huang Xiaolong retrieved the lotus, and he spoke of his ns to the little cow and Cang Mutian.

    After all, the Reverence Moon Old Man had already been stuck at the peak of thete-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm for a long time.

    The little cow naturally knew what Huang Xiaolong was thinking about, and she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to enter the high-level Sovereign Realm. Even if you give him six petals, he might not be able to break through! You should refine itpletely. You should be able to break into the mid-level Sovereign Realm after refining the lotus, and with yourbat strength, you will be able to fight against high-level Sovereigns!¡±

    Cang Mutian nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiaolong, right now, our hopes are all on you. The only thing you need to do now is the enter the mid-level Sovereign Realm as quickly as possible!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath, and he nodded his head solemnly.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, Cang Mutian, and the Flying Devil Python entered the space they had carved out on their own, and Huang Xiaolong quickly summoned the Ancient Heavenly Court. Inside the Complete Heaven Pce, Huang Xiaolong sat with his legs crossed as he slowly rose into the air.

 Chapter 2098: Wan Shi on the Verge of leaving Seclusion

    <h4>Chapter 2098: Wan Shi on the Verge of leaving Seclusion</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong quickly retrieved the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus. When he saw the mesmerizing glow surrounding the flower, his heart trembled.

    This was a high-level four origin treasure in his hands! No matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down if they knew what it was. In the past, Wan Shi had betrayed his benefactor, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, because of a high level four origin treasure. It went without saying that a high-level four origin treasure was enough to send the myriad of worlds into chaos.

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong was afraid that the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus wouldn¡¯t be enough for him to enter the mid-level Sovereign Realm. Now that it was a high-level four origin treasure, Huang Xiaolong had no idea how far it could bring him.

    Looking at the priceless treasure before him, Huang Xiaolong calmed himself down.

    When he finally calmed himself down enough, Huang Xiaolong started to circte the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. He started to refine the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus, and tyrannical origin energy poured out from the lotus.

    Origin energy surged out from the lotus like a never-ending tsunami, and the heavens and earth seemed to fall into disarray as it filled the space Huang Xiaolong was in. Even after preparing himself for it, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t contain the shock in his heart.

    When the origin energy poured into his body, even someone with a saint physique like Huang Xiaolong felt his body trembling. He was like a tiny boat in the middle of the sea, battered by massive waves of origin energy.

    Trying his best to suppress the origin energy, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three Complete Dao Saint Godhead started to move. They became three massive holes that swallowed origin energy endlessly.

    When they devoured the origin energying from the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus, rings of dazzling green light slowly appeared around them.

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body became covered in a green glow.

    As Huang Xiaolong was refining the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus, the events that happened in the Twin Devil Mountain Range spread across the entire Devil World. Of course, the City of All-Heavens soon learned of it.

    In the main hall of the All Heavens Pce, Wan Yue¡¯s expression fell when he heard the news.

    ¡°Are you sure the origin treasure Huang Xiaolong obtained was at the fourth level?!¡± Wan Yue questioned Yang Gang, who was making the report.

    Yang Gang nodded, and he replied respectfully, ¡°Lord Wan Yue, it¡¯s true. It¡¯s definitely a level four origin treasure. We aren¡¯t able to confirm anything, but ording to what everyone guessed, it should be a low-level four origin treasure.¡±

    A weird light shed in Wan Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Was the origin treasure emitting green light?!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Even though Huang Xiaolong and the othersid down severalyers of restrictions, they failed to block off the green glowing from the treasure. It¡¯s a pity no one managed to look at the treasure. The moment it matured, Huang Xiaolong kept it away!¡± A look of pity appeared on Yang Gang¡¯s face.

    Wan Yue shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s definitely a level four origin treasure. Let me tell you one more thing. That¡¯s definitely not a low-level four origin treasure.¡±

    Yang Gang swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock. ¡°Could it be a mid-level four treasure?!¡±

    Wan Yue sneered, ¡°It should be the mid-level four origin treasure, the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus. If it actually transformed...¡± A frosty light shed through Wan Yue¡¯s eyes as his expression became solemn.

    ¡°High-level four origin treasure!¡± Yang Gang jumped into the air in fright.

    Wan Yue nodded his head as a frown formed on his face.

    In the past, not many people had known about the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus. However, he was one of those who knew about it. Ever since the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s death, the City of All-Heavens hadn¡¯t ckened off in their search for it. He had never expected Huang Xiaolong to be the one to find it!

    After so many years, it seemed as though it had managed to evolve to a high-level four origin treasure!

    ¡°Lord Wan Yue, if Huang Xiaolong really refines the high-level four origin treasure...¡±

    Wan Yue thought about it for a second, and a weird light shed through his eyes. ¡°If an ordinary First Order Sovereign refines the lotus, he will definitely be able to break into the mid-level Sovereign Realm. However, Huang Xiaolong has a heaven-defying talent and many saint bloodlines. It will be extremely difficult for him to break through to the next realm. He shouldn¡¯t be able to reach the mid-level Sovereign Realm!¡¯

    Yang Gang stared at Wan Yue in shock.

    Wan Yue narrowed his eyes as he continued, ¡°Moreover, a high-level four origin treasure like the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus isn¡¯t something he can refine so easily. Father used several hundred thousand years to refine the Myriad Worlds Bamboo, and Huang Xiaolong will definitely take several dozen thousand years in order to refine the lotus!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, but Lord Father will leave seclusion tens of yearster!¡±

    A look of joy appeared on Yang Gang¡¯s face, and he eximed happily, ¡°When Lord Wan Shi emerges, even someone like Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able to do anything!¡±

    ¡°Now that Huang Xiaolong has obtained the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus, he will definitely be hiding in seclusion in order to refine it. Get everyone in the Devil World to search for him! We have to locate him! The moment we find him, Lord Father will head over and crush that little bast*rd!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Wan Yue!¡± Yang Gang replied respectfully.

    ¡°Right. Zhuo Yuan entered seclusion ever since the battle in the World of Darkness. How is his progress?¡± Wan Yue seemed to have thought of something, and he asked.

    A smile appeared on Yang Gang¡¯s face, and he responded, ¡°This subordinate has been waiting to report this piece of good news! Yesterday, Young Master managed to enter the Sovereign Realm! Right now, he¡¯s nning on consolidating his foundation before breaking through to the mid-First Order Sovereign Realm!¡±

    Wan Yue roared withughter as a spark of joy shed in his eyes. ¡°Great, great! Zhuo Yuan really didn¡¯t let us down! Quickly, pass down my order! We shall celebrate for ten days!¡±

    ......

    In the blink of an eye, ten years passed.

    For ten whole years, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t move as he hovered in the air inside the Complete Heaven Pce. Green light swirled around him as he devoured origin energy endlessly.

    A faint figure could be seen inside the resplendent green light. With thousands of dragons, millions of archdevils, and uncountable golden buddhas revolving around him Huang Xiaolong continued to devour the endless origin energy pouring into him.

    In his soul sea, three massive Complete Dao Saint Godheads appeared, and origin energy gathered around them. Compared to ten years ago, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had increased by more than ten times. Even though he was merely at the peak of the mid-Second Order Sovereign Realm, he was extremely close to breaking through to thete-Second Order Sovereign Realm.

    Another year passed, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body trembled violently. Sounds of shattering sounded out in his body, and the aura around him increased once again.

    Late-Second Order Sovereign Realm!

    ...

    Twenty yearster...

    Mid-Third Order Sovereign Realm!

    In the blink of an eye, the fortieth year arrived.

    Forty years passed without the slightest hint of trouble, and it was the forty calmest years since Huang Xiaolong had started to roam the worlds.

    That very year, a piece of news swept through thends. Within ten years, Lord Wan Shi would be leaving seclusion!

    When the news started to spread, the myriad of worlds shook.

    ¡°What?! Lord Wan Shi will be leaving seclusion within ten years?! Hahaha! The moment he reappears in the world, the first person he will be looking for will be Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong is doomed!¡±

    ¡°Not just Huang Xiaolong. The Reverence Moon Old Man, the King of Grandmist, and the others will definitely fall with him! I wonder how strong Lord Wan Shi will be after he leaves seclusion this time...¡±

    ¡°Before entering seclusion, Lord Wan Shi had already entered the high-level Sovereign Realm! He should be at thete-Seventh Order Sovereign Realm when he leaves...¡±

 Chapter 2099: Break Through!

    <h4>Chapter 2099: Break Through!</h4>

    ¡°Late-Seventh Order Sovereign?! I think he would have broken into the Eighth Order!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think too. He might even be a mid-Eighth Order Sovereign...¡±

    Everyone broke out into spirited discussions about Lord Wan Shi¡¯s strength when they heard that he was about to leave seclusion.

    Some of them were sure that he would be ate-Seventh Order Sovereign while others felt that he would already be in the mid-Eighth Order Sovereign Realm!

    In the Divine World, everyone heard the news about Wan Shi leaving seclusion, and ayer of gloom descended on them. The Reverence Moon Old Man, the King of Grandmist, the King of Darkness, Du Hai of the Six-Winged Green Mosquito Race, and the others stared at each other in dismay.

    Wan Shi leaving seclusion wasn¡¯t good news for any of them.

    ¡°Within ten years...¡± The King of Grandmist frowned, ¡°Why is he leaving seclusion so early?!¡± A trace of worry shed in his eyes.

    Du Hai asked with a trace of suspicion in his eyes, ¡°Could it be a rumor started by those in the City of All-Heavens?¡±

    The Reverence Moon Old Man shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s real. If they were spreading rumors, they would simply say that Lord Wan Shi would be emerging from his secluded cultivation in a year or two!¡±

    The King of Darkness looked at everyone present, and he nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s true...¡±

    The hall fell into silence as the air turned still.

    The name, ¡®Wan Shi,¡¯ was like a massive mountain pressing down on their chest. Even someone at the level of the Reverence Moon Old Man found it hard to breathe.

    Everyone also knew that other than Wan Shi, there was also another troublesome individual to deal with!

    ¡°I wonder how strong Wan Shi is right now...¡± The King of Darkness finally broke the silence after some time.

    Those present in the hall stared at each other as they felt tongue-tied.

    ¡°He might have broken into thete-Seventh Order Sovereign Realm...¡± Du Hai guessed.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that might not be the case!¡±

    Once again, the mood in the hall turned solemn.

    That was the worst thing that could have happened. If Wan Shi was only at thete-Seventh Order Sovereign Realm, they would still have a trace of hope. After all, Huang Xiaolong had already obtained the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus. The moment he enters the mid-level Sovereign Realm, he would be able to stand against Wan Shi.

    However, the same couldn¡¯t be said if Wan Shi had broken through...

    Even if Huang Xiaolong enters the mid-level Sovereign Realm, he would be no match for an Eighth Order Sovereign!

    The moment Huang Xiaolong fails to hold Wan Shi back, everything would be over!

    ¡°We can only hope that Wan Shi is at thete-Seventh Order Sovereign Realm when he leaves seclusion...¡± The King of Grandmist sighed.

    ¡°I wonder how Xiaolong is now...¡± The Reverence Moon Old Man changed the topic when he noticed the depressing atmosphere in the hall.

    ¡°I have no idea... I contacted Azure Cow several days ago, but even she doesn¡¯t know anything about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s situation.¡± The King of Grandmist shook his head and continued, ¡°From what she said, Xiaolong is currently isted in a space he carved out. None of them can enter due to the overwhelming origin energy...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just hope that Xiaolong will be able to enter the mid-level Sovereign Realm in ten years...¡± A bitter smile appeared on the King of Darkness¡¯s face.

    ¡°We can only hope...¡±

    ...

    As the rumors of Wan Shi leaving seclusion spread like wildfire throughout thends, Huang Xiaolong was busy devouring the origin energy around him. Like what the King of Grandmist said, the space he was in was surrounded by astounding amounts of origin energy. The energy was so concentrated that it formed a storm strong enough to crush worlds. Even existences like the little cow and Cang Mutian couldn¡¯t enter the space due to the origin energy storm.

    They could do nothing but wait for Huang Xiaolong to emerge.

    As for the Four Spirit Jade Zoysia, the two of them had long since refined it.

    ¡°Will anything happen to Xiaolong?¡± The little cow stared at the tyrannical storm of origin energy surrounding the space he was in, and she pondered. There was a look of terror that shed in her eyes from time to time.

    ¡°Probably not...¡± Cang Mutian replied. Despite his response, he wasn¡¯t sure that Huang Xiaolong was safe. After all, even the two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the origin energy storm in the space around him. Who would know if Huang Xiaolong had already been torn to shreds by the tyrannical storm of origin energy...

    ¡°This kid is really something... He caused such a hugemotion just by entering seclusion...¡± The little cow grumbled, ¡°Wan Shi is about to emerge from his seclusion... If Xiaolong can¡¯tplete his refinement, we¡¯re all going to die!¡±

    Cang Mutianughed, ¡°I never thought that Old Ancestor Azure Cow, the lofty Lord Demon, would be afraid of death!¡±

    Rolling her eyes, the little cow snapped at him, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not afraid of Wan Shi?!¡±

    Cang Mutian snickered under his breath, but he refused to reply to her.

    All of a sudden, the tyrannical storm stopped. The origin energy in the space around Huang Xiaolong seemed toe to a standstill. In an instant, the heavens and earth fell silent, and it was as though time stopped.

    When the two of them looked at the scene before them, they sucked in a cold breath. However, their hearts lurched in the next second as they felt an unprecedented sense of fear.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± The little cow eximed in shock.

    In the next instant, the little cow, Cang Mutian, and the Flying Devil Python shot backwards.

    The instant they left, a heaven-shaking explosion rang out, and the space around the deste region they had chosen started to tremble.

    A terrifying wave of energy emerged from the space Huang Xiaolong was in.

    The horrifying st caused thends to crumble and the skies to shake. The little cow, Cang Mutian, and the Flying Devil Python were sent flying, and they only managed to stabilize themselves after flying several million miles away.

    As they looked at each other, the little cow and Cang Mutian saw the look of joy in each other¡¯s eyes.

    This...

    A burst of tyrannical energy emerged from inside the space Huang Xiaolong was in. When the three of them felt the sense of suppression from the majestic aura that emerged, they couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath.

    Pirs of golden light emerged as they shot towards the skies. As it dyed the sky with an impressive hue of gold, the earth continued to copse above them.

    Under the gazes of the three overlords present, a bottomless chasm formed where the destend once stood. All it took was thirty breaths of time for the barrennd they had chosen to turn into a bottomless abyss...

    As the tyrannical aura rose, the origin energy surrounding them slowly started to dissipate. After several minutes, all the origin energy around them disappeared as thend slowly became peaceful again.

    ¡°Did that kid break through?¡± A trace of suspicion appeared on the little cow¡¯s face, and she stared at the space Huang Xiaolong was located in. Her heartbeat sped up, and she breathed a little quicker.

    Cang Mutian was no different as a trace of anxiousness appeared in his eyes. He tightened his fist as that was the moment that would determine his fate.

    As a minute slowly passed, there was no trace of Huang Xiaolong.

    Just as the three of them were getting a little anxious, a figure emerged from the abyss. When they saw the familiar face, a look of joy appeared on the little cow¡¯s face.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± The three overlords rushed towards him.

    It went without saying that the person who just emerged was Huang Xiaolong.

    When they finally arrived before him, the little cow and Cang Mutian both realized that they were unable to detect Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true strength. Even though Huang Xiaolong was standing in front of them, they failed to detect his presence.

    ¡°Kid, you... you broke through?¡± The little cow muttered in a low voice as she stared at Huang Xiaolong with a trace of uncertainty.

    Cang Mutian looked at him with a trace of suspicion.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in response. ¡°It was all by luck! I barely managed to break through...¡±

    He knew that the little cow was a Fourth Order Sovereign. He had barely managed to enter the Fourth Order Sovereign Realm, but it wasn¡¯t because of the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus. Before going into seclusion, he had felt that the lotus would be enough to bring him all the way into the mid-level Sovereign Realm. However, reality proved otherwise, and he was lucky he still had the Darkness Gold Fruit and the high-level two Nine Paths Grass!

    After refining both of them, Huang Xiaolong had finally managed to enter the Fourth Order Sovereign Realm!

 Chapter 2100: Kneel to Receive Your Order!

    <h4>Chapter 2100: Kneel to Receive Your Order!</h4>

    When they heard that Huang Xiaolong had sessfully broken through, the little cow and Cang Mutian¡¯s body trembled with joy as a smile appeared on their faces.

    ¡°Haha! I knew it!¡± The little cow roared withughter, and she was so happy that her eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°H*ll yeah! Amitabha, Amitabha...¡±

    However, she seemed to have thought about something as she spat, ¡°Wait! F*ck that Buddhist Ancestor...¡±

    Wasn¡¯t the Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen?! Why was she even imitating him?!¡±

    Cang Mutian burst intoughter when he heard what she said, ¡°If that little brat, Shi Zhen, hears this, his dead fish face will probably be even more terrifying...¡±

    It was true that Shi Zhen¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed for the past hundred million years.

    The little cow chuckled, ¡°Why should I care about his stupid expression?¡±

    Now that Huang Xiaolong had entered the mid-level Sovereign Realm, the two of them felt a burst of joy in their hearts. Previously, they were petrified that something would go wrong. When they finally realized that Huang Xiaolong had sessfully broken through, they heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts.

    Soon after, the little cow sent the good news to the King of Grandmist and the Reverence Moon Old Man.

    ¡°Right, Xiaolong, I have something I need to tell you...¡± Cang Mutian thought of something, and his expression turned solemn.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the look on Cang Mutian¡¯s face, he realized that something was wrong. ¡°Is Wan Shi emerging from his secluded cultivation?¡±

    Cang Mutian was stunned for a second, but he quickly snapped back to attention. ¡°Yes. There were some rumors going about that.¡± He quickly revealed everything he knew to Huang Xiaolong.

    The little cow revealed a solemn expression as she continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. Wan Shi is about to emerge from his secluded cultivation... If he enters the Eighth Order Sovereign Realm...¡± She didn¡¯tplete her sentence as she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    If Wan Shi were to enter the Eighth Order Sovereign Realm, it would be nearly impossible for a Fourth Order Sovereign like Huang Xiaolong to top him.

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Wan Shi¡¯s sudden emergence had indeed caught him by surprise.

    Within the next ten years?!

    It seemed as though he had to locate the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele as quickly as possible...

    After gathering the six devil steles, he would be able to raise his strength again. It would definitely be of help when he faced off against Wan Shi in the future.

    ¡°We¡¯ll head back to Saint Devil City right now!¡± Huang Xiaolong growled.

    Everyone nodded, and the four of them shot towards Saint Devil City once again.

    Since Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n on hiding his tracks, everyone got the news that he had returned to Saint Devil City the moment he reappeared.

    Wan Yue was a little shocked when he realized what had happened. ¡°Huang Xiaolong appeared in Saint Devil City again?¡±

    ¡°Lord Wan Yue, that¡¯s right.¡± Yang Gang reported. ¡°It¡¯s definitely him. Old Ancestor Azure Cow, Cang Mutian, and the Flying Devil Python are present. Even if other people manage to hide their aura, there is no way we can mistake the three of them for someone else. Huang Xiaolong is definitely back.¡±

    Wan Yue¡¯s frown became deeper. ¡°That¡¯s strange... Did Huang Xiaolong already refine the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus?!¡± However, he shook his head soon after. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. There is no way he did it.¡±

    It had only been forty years! There was no way Huang Xiaolong could sessfully refine the high-level four origin treasure in such a short amount of time!

    Despite that, he had no idea how to exin Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reappearance in Saint Devil City!

    ¡°Lord Wan Yue, maybe Huang Xiaolong learned about Lord Wan Shi¡¯s imminent emergence, and he decided to leave seclusion early...¡±

    Wan Yue nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± A sneer formed on his lips, and he continued, ¡°If only he knew what would have happened... Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t you regret going against the All-Heavens Decree in the past? Did you expect this when you killed my envoy in the past?!¡±

    Yang Gangughed as well, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is definitely p*ssing his pants now that Lord Wan Shi is about to emerge. He should be looking around for all the help he can get right now!¡±

    Wan Yue spoke up all of a sudden, ¡°Get our men in Saint Devil City to pass down my All-Heavens Decree. If Huang Xiaolong arrives in City of All-Heavens in a year, he can kneel before our gates and admit his mistakes. I might allow him to die with aplete corpse when the timees!¡±

    ¡°If he reallyes, our City of All-Heavens will only take the life of that little brat, Huang Xiaolong! If he refuses toe, we¡¯ll kill everyone rted to him! His family members, his master, everyone rted to him will die!¡±

    ¡°While you¡¯re at it, tell everyone about the decree!¡±

    Yang Gang was stunned for a second before a smile broke out on his face. ¡°Lord Wan Yue, I shall do as you say!¡±

    Before long, the news started to spread around the myriad of worlds.

    ¡°The All-Heavens Decree has arrived! Huang Xiaolong is to kneel at the gates of the City of All-Heavens and admit his mistakes!¡±

    ¡°Do you think Huang Xiaolong will receive the decree? If he refuses to go, everyone rted to him will die! If he agrees, he will be the only victim! In my opinion, Huang Xiaolong will definitely agree.¡±

    Discussions broke out, and everyone seemed to be gloating in his misfortune.

    Of course, the news couldn¡¯t escape from Huang Xiaolong. He learned about the All-Heavens Decree in the main hall of the Skull Devil Sect.

    ¡°Your Majesty, someone is here to see you. He says that he¡¯s from the City of All-Heavens!¡± The three Skull Ancestors made a report all of a sudden.

    The little cow chuckled coldly, ¡°Someone from the City of All-Heavens? He¡¯s definitely here to ry the decree!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wore an indifferent look, and no one could see through his thoughts. He turned to the three Skull Ancestors and ordered, ¡°Let him in.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± They replied respectfully before turning to leave. Before long, they led an old man at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm into the hall.

    The old man was someone who was half a step into the Sovereign Realm!

    ¡°Greetings to Your Majesty, the King of Hell!¡± He greeted Huang Xiaolong the moment he stepped into the hall. However, there wasn¡¯t a trace of respect on his face.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrows as he asked, ¡°What did Wan Yue send you here for?¡±

    A frown formed on the old man¡¯s face as he sneered in his heart. ording to him, Huang Xiaolong was nothing more than a dead man walking. He didn¡¯t understand why Huang Xiaolong was still acting so cockily.

    Despite the mockery in his heart, he remained expressionless as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sure Your Majesty has already guessed Lord Wan Yue¡¯s intentions.¡± He retrieved the All-Heavens Decree and yelled, ¡°Your Majesty, the King of Hell, kneel to receive your orders!¡±

    The moment the All-Heavens Decree appeared, even the world leaders of the five greater worlds had to kneel on one knee in order to receive the order. It was a show of respect to Lord Wan Shi of the City of All Heavens.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t nning to show his respects. Instead, he chuckled coldly, ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ve never been in the habit of kneeling to anybody. Moreover, isn¡¯t it just Wan Yue? He¡¯s not qualified to make me kneel!¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression changed, and he raged in his heart. He had never thought that Lord Wan Shi¡¯s emergence wouldn¡¯t be enough to scare Huang Xiaolong into submission. Huang Xiaolong even dared to disrespect the All-Heavens Decree!

    ¡°Brat, no one kills envoys. If you get lost now, you might still find a way to live.¡± The little cow red at the old man. ¡°If you refuse my kind gesture to let you off now, this old cow will smash you into pieces!¡±

    The envoy could no longer endure the mes of rage in his heart, and he pointed at Huang Xiaolong and raged, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, Azure Cow, how dare you disrespect the All-Heavens Decree?! The day Lord Wan Shi emerges from his secluded cultivation will be the day of your death!¡±

    A chilly light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. The little chaos axe mmed downwards and chopped him into half. The All-Heavens Decree was shredded to a million pieces.

    Now that Huang Xiaolong was in the mid-level Sovereign Realm, the might of the tiny chaos axe had reached an unimaginable degree.

    As for the old man from the City of All-Heavens, he fell to the ground with a face full of shock. He had never expected Huang Xiaolong to make a move against him at this point in time!

 Chapter 2101: Location of the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele

    <h4>Chapter 2101: Location of the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele</h4>

    When the little cow stared at the corpse, she raised her leg and smashed it into a paste. A cold harrumph left her lips, ¡°How dare Wan Shi¡¯s dog bark in front of me?!¡±

    The three Skull Ancestors looked at the corpse before them, and they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. The other party hade with the All-Heavens Decree. After Huang Xiaolong killed him, Old Ancestor Azure Cow even had to trample on his corpse!

    Huang Xiaolong retracted his gaze and looked at the three Skull Ancestors as he asked, ¡°What about the thing I asked you to check up on?¡±

    The three of them lowered their heads as they stammered, ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, there isn¡¯t any news about it yet... Please do not worry! We will definitely locate the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele soon!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt a wave of disappointment fill his heart. He nodded before asking about the Saint Devil City and Devil World¡¯s situation before dismissing them. Soon after, he summoned Zhao Yuan and questioned him about some things.

    Half an hour passed, and Zhao Yuan finally left.

    ¡°Even though we can confirm that the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele is still in the Devil World, the Devil World is boundless! We won¡¯t be able to locate it in a short amount of time!¡± Cang Mutian shook his head and said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we head over to the Corpse Pool in the Rotting World?¡± The little cow thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Reverence Moon Old Man say that there is a level three origin treasure located in the corpse pool? If we manage to obtain it, the effects wouldn¡¯t be worse than the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele!¡±

    Cang Mutian shook his head again. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to obtain a level three origin treasure so easily. Dean Reverence Moon remained in the Corpse Pool in the Rotting World for several billion years, and he could only be certain that there was a level three origin treasure there. He failed to locate it. Moreover, the Corpse Pool isparable to the Devil Holy Ground in size...¡±

    A light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and he decided, ¡°We¡¯ll stay in the Devil World for a little bit more. If we still fail to locate the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele in two years, we will head over to the Rotting World!¡±

    ¡°That will have to do...¡± The little cow nodded in agreement.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the Flying Devil Python beside him, and his heart trembled. He asked about the Heavenless Archdevil Lord as there could be a clue hidden within the Archdevil Lord¡¯s actions! After all, the Flying Devil Python was the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s mount!

    When Huang Xiaolong was listening to the experiences of the Flying Devil Python, Wan Yue was listening to the report in the main hall of his All-Heavens Divine Pce. When he heard about what had happened to the envoy and Huang Xiaolong, he crushed the cup in his hands as killing intent filled his eyes.

    ¡°Huang! Xiao! Long!¡± He gnashed his teeth and spat word by word.

    How dare Huang Xiaolong kill someone from the City of All-Heavens! Lord Wan Shi was about to emerge from his secluded cultivation! Not to mention killing someone from the City of All-Heavens, Huang Xiaolong even tore the All-Heavens Decree to shreds!

    Old Monster Lun Zhuan, the Old Crow Ancestor, King of Shadows, Shi Zhen, and the others were in the hall with Wan Yue, and they also heard the news.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is being really stubborn... He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him!¡± Lun Zhuan snorted, ¡°Since he won¡¯t repent even in the face of death, the day Lord Wan Shi emerges will be the day he dies!¡±

    The Old Crow Ancestor chuckled, ¡°This brat really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. He even dares to destroy the All-Heavens Decree!¡±

    The killing intent in Wan Yue¡¯s heart rose the more he heard them speak.

    He had even got people to spread the news about the All-Heavens Decree! Now that Huang Xiaolong had shredded his decree and killed his envoy, it was clear that Huang Xiaolong had delivered him a heavy p to the face in front of the world!

    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m not a man!¡± A sinister light shed through Wan Yue¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Pass down my order! Since Huang Xiaolong dares to disregard my order and refuses to repent, everyone rted to him has to die! He killed someone from my City of All-Heavens, and for that, everyone rted to him can be killed on sight!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if everyone is the same as Huang Xiaolong! Let¡¯s see if everyone dares to go against my City of All-Heavens!¡±

    Wan Yue¡¯s voice resounded through the room.

    Soon, his order started to spread.

    The myriad of worlds fell into chaos once again.

    ¡°Is Huang Xiaolong really not afraid of Lord Wan Shi?!¡±

    ¡°Lord Wan Shi is about the leave seclusion. Let¡¯s wait for the good show to y out!¡±

    ...

    After two days of staying in the headquarters of the Skull Devil Sect, Huang Xiaolong left and started to look for the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele.

    Since he wasn¡¯t able to pinpoint the approximate location of the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele, he could only fly around to try his luck.

    Luckily for him, the radius he could sense after breaking through to the mid-level Sovereign Realm was muchrger than before. Looking for the devil stele would be much easier.

    Of course, he ordered everyone under him to look for traces of the devil stele to not waste time.

    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.

    Despite all his attempts, he failed to detect anything.

    By then, Huang Xiaolong and the others had already arrived in the Cloud Sea Region in the Devil World.

    The Cloud Sea Region was a special region in the Devil World. Beautiful clouds of different colors covered the space, and it was formed by both devil qi and spiritual qi. From afar, the region was covered in a mesmerizing glow. As everyone there seemed to be affected by the beauty of the clouds, the Cloud Sea Region was the region with the lowest amount of bloodshed.

    Another month passed, and Huang Xiaolong finally reached the end of the Cloud Sea Region... No matter how he tried, he failed to locate the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele!

    ¡°D*mn it! I refuse to believe that we won¡¯t be able to locate the devil stele even after searching through all thirty-six regions!¡± The little cow had long since been irate over their failure to locate the devil stele.

    If they had all the time in the world, she wouldn¡¯t be so annoyed. However, time was of the essence right now! The longer they took, the closer they got to Wan Shi¡¯s emergence from secluded cultivation!

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head as helplessness filled his eyes. He was really wasting time by looking for it aimlessly. It was too bad he couldn¡¯t do anything to change it.

    The only thing he was afraid of was that he wouldn¡¯t be able to locate the devil stele after searching through all thirty-six regions in the Devil World. The Devil World wasn¡¯t just made of the thirty-six regions. There were countless deste grounds and deathnds. All of them were vast and boundless. A single deathnd might even be bigger than one of the thirty-six regions itself!

    Even if they had ten full years, they wouldn¡¯t be able to search through the whole Devil World!

    An hour passed as they flew about aimlessly. Suddenly, the other five Devil Steles in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body started to emit resplendent light.

    This...

    Concealed Scripture Devil Stele!

    They finally located the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned to one of the cities located in the clouds. Based on the reaction he got from the five devil steles, the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele was located there!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The little cow asked when she noticed the change in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mood.

    Huang Xiaolong revealed a brilliant smile as heughed, ¡°The Concealed Scripture Devil Stele is in that city!¡±

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± The little cow and Cang Mutian didn¡¯t dare to believe their ears. However, joy soon took over, and smiles blossomed on their faces. They had finally located the final devil stele!

    ¡°Haha! I knew that we wouldn¡¯t be so unlucky!¡± The little cow roared withughter, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They turned into streaks of light as they charged towards the city located in the clouds.

 Chapter 2102: Found it!

    <h4>Chapter 2102: Found it!</h4>

    In the blink of an eye, they arrived before the city.

    ¡°Borderless City!¡± Cang Mutian muttered under his breath. He quickly introduced the city to Huang Xiaolong and the others. ¡°Borderless City lies between the Cloud Sea Region and the Frigid Water Region. It¡¯s a city that connects them!¡±

    ¡°Because of this, both regions have stationed their troops over in Borderless City.¡±

    With Cang Mutian¡¯s introduction, Huang Xiaolong and the others entered the city.

    As soon as they entered, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t waste time as he quickly headed towards the location of the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele.

    As the Borderless City was located between both regions, it was an important connection between the two. There were tons of experts and chambers ofmerce operating in the city, and Huang Xiaolong saw the busy streets bustling with activities.

    Making their way towards the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele, the streets started to empty out. Before long, there wasn¡¯t a single soul left on the street they were on.

    Even though the city was extremely lively, there were bound to be some remote corners lying around.

    When they finally arrived at one of the northernmost courtyards, Huang Xiaolong stopped.

    The courtyard was extremely rundown,, and the grass growing around it had already reached a human¡¯s height. Despite its forsaken appearance, the courtyard was massive, and the majestic aura surrounding it had yet to fade.

    There were two stone lion carvings beside the entrance, but ayer of thick dust was enough to prove that it hadn¡¯t been cleaned in years.

    ¡°Is this where the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele is?!¡± A trace of suspicion shed through the little cow¡¯s eyes, and she asked in confusion.

    Since their arrival, she had failed to notice any devil qi in the air. She even opened her heavenly eye in order to look for traces of devil qi in the air but failed to find any! It was impossible for a devil stele to not emit devil qi!

    There was a trace of disbelief on both Cang Mutian and the Flying Devil Python¡¯s faces as they turned to look at Huang Xiaolong in unison.

    A smile slowly appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    The five devil steles couldn¡¯t be wrong!

    ¡°Let¡¯s head on in...¡± Huang Xiaolong stepped into the entrance with the little cow and the others behind him. Since there were no guards around, they arrived in the main hall without anyone to stop them.

    ¡°I wonder who fellow cultivators are...¡± An old man walked out from the side hall, and he looked like the steward of the forsaken residence. His face was bony in, but his eyes were full of spirit.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said, ¡°Peak of thete-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm... Half a step into the Emperor Realm.¡±

    The face of the old man changed, and his expression sank, ¡°Are you someone sent by the Cloud Sea City Lord?!¡±

    The Borderless City was a unique city, and there were two city lords. One of them came from the Cloud Sea Region, and the other came from the Frigid Water Region.

    ¡°Go back and tell your young master that we¡¯re not nning to sell the residence!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others stared at him in shock.

    ¡°We¡¯re not from the Cloud Sea City Lord Mansion...¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head slowly.

    The expression on the old man¡¯s face froze, and he stared at the four neers with a newfound curiosity. It was clear he didn¡¯t believe anything Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°Old Man Peng, Sui Wenhui, have you considered it through?!¡± A haughty voice resounded through the air. When Huang Xiaolong and the others turned around, they saw a young man leading a bunch of people into the residence. From their lineup, it was clear that the young man was the young master of the Cloud Sea City Lord Mansion. There was no doubt the others were the experts he had brought with him.

    When the old man saw the group of people, an ugly expression appeared on his face.

    Before anyone could react, a young man rushed out from the inner courtyard as he raged at the young master of the Cloud Sea City Lord Mansion, ¡°Young City Lord Xing, we already gave you an answer three days ago! This is the residence my grandfather left behind! I won¡¯t sell it!¡±

    ¡°Are you very sure?!¡± A sneer left the young city lord¡¯s lips, ¡°Since you rather die than sell me your manor, I¡¯ll send you all to hell!¡± One of the middle-aged men stood out as soon as the words left his lips, ¡°This is our Fourth Steward. I believe all of you have heard of him...¡±

    Old Man Peng and the young man felt a sense of fear in their hearts. Every single one of the stewards in the city lord¡¯s mansion was in the Emperor Realm. Even the weakest one of them all, the Fourth Steward, was ate-First Order Emperor Realm expert.

    The young city lord waved his hand and instructed, ¡°Go. Kill the old man and Sui Wenhui. Do whatever you want as long as you leave them with aplete corpse.¡± His gaze casually swept past Huang Xiaolong and the others as he spoke, ¡°Oh right, kill them all while you¡¯re at it!¡±

    Even though he had no idea who Huang Xiaolong and the others were, he felt that there was nothing inappropriate for someone of his status to kill several strangers in the city.

    ¡°Yes, Young City Lord!¡± The steward replied respectfully, and he charged towards Huang Xiaolong and the rest.

    ¡°Brat, go to hell!¡± A cold snort left his lips as he sent a punch flying towards Huang Xiaolong. ording to him, a single punch was enough to take care of everyone!

    When Sui Wenhui and the old man noticed the tyrannical wave of energy surging towards them, a look of fear and despair filled their faces.

    It was too bad a tongue appeared to stop the fist. With a flick of the tongue, the Fourth Steward disappeared.

    Under the shocked gaze of everyone present, they stared at the Flying Devil Python, who had half a body dangling out of its mouth.

    A slurping sound soon resounded through the courtyard as it swallowed thete-First Order Emperor Realm cultivator.

    All the Cloud Sea City Lord Manor¡¯s experts stared at the scene before them with a look of disbelief.

    Only after a long time did the young city lord reveal a terrified expression as his body turned stiff.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to know about our identities. I¡¯ll give you one breath of time to disappear from my sight!¡± The little cow snorted.

    Even though the expression on the young city lord¡¯s face changed, he didn¡¯t dare to utter a word as he left with all the cultivators he had brought with him.

    Seeing that the young city lord was leaving with his tail tucked between his legs, Steward Peng and Sui Wenhui snapped back to reality.

    ¡°Many thanks to seniors for making a move!¡± They rushed towards Huang Xiaolong and bowed. There was a cautious look on their faces, especially Steward Peng. He had no idea what they were there for, and he felt a little jumpy in his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I need something from your manor, and I¡¯m here to take it away.¡± Huang Xiaolong got straight to the point. ¡°Do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Sui Wenhui replied hastily. He was clear that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t actually asking a question. Even if he wasn¡¯t willing to let Huang Xiaolong do as he pleased, he didn¡¯t have a choice! With the strength, the other party possessed, there was no way of stopping them!

    Huang Xiaolong nodded before bringing the little cow and the others to the inner courtyard. They only stopped when they arrived at a courtyard named the ¡®Concealed Scripture Pavilion.¡¯

    When Sui Wenhui saw that Huang Xiaolong and the others had stopped outside the Concealed Scripture Pavilion, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little suspicious. His manor had long since been emptied, and everything of worth was already taken away. The only things left in the pavilion were several old books. No matter how he thought about it, he failed to think of a reason for Huang Xiaolong and the others to be there.

    Walking towards one of the stone tablets outside the entrance, Huang Xiaolong noticed that only half of it was poking out of the ground. He couldn¡¯t see the entire tablet, but from the dust and mud on it, it looked like an ordinary stone tablet found anywhere else.

    The little cow stared at Cang Mutian, and he stared back at her.

    Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele... There¡¯s no way...

    No matter how they looked at it, it didn¡¯t resemble one of the six great devil steles.

    Huang Xiaolong reached out and pulled the stone tablet out from the ground as everyone else watched curiously. The instant the other half was revealed, rays of resplendent light filled the skies as waves of devil qi surged out from under the ground.

 Chapter 2103: Look For Me. Iâ€™m Called Huang Xiaolong

    <h4>Chapter 2103: Look For Me. I¡¯m Called Huang Xiaolong</h4>

    When Sui Wenhui and Steward Peng saw the stone tablet¡¯s transformation on the ground, they couldn¡¯t help but stare at it with their jaws agape.

    The stone tablet was something one of the Su Family¡¯s old ancestors had obtained by chance. After obtaining it, he had felt that there was something strange about the tablet. Hence, he had started to research it. No matter how hard he had tried, he had failed to detect anything strange from the tablet.

    In the end, he had decided to bury the stone tablet in front of the pavilion. He had allowed his disciples to meditate before the tablet and evenid down the order to heavily reward any disciple who managed toprehend anything about the tablet!

    Not only Sui Wenhui, even Steward Peng had tried to obtain enlightenment from the tablet, but they had failed!

    Right now, they witnessed the shocking transformation of the tablet right before their very eyes!

    Even though they had no idea what the tablet had turned into, they could confirm that it was an absolute treasure!

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at the stone tablet¡¯s transformation before him, a look of joy appeared in his eyes. He had finally located thest devil stele! He had finally gathered all six great devil steles!

    The Concealed Scripture Devil Stele had indeed hidden itself extremely well. Ordinary treasures would never be able topletely hide their aura. Looking at the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele, it was able to remain hidden under the eyes of so many experts. Moreover, it could transform into another form! Without the other devil steles, it would have been impossible to locate it! Even Sovereigns wouldn¡¯t be able to locate it!

    It was no wonder the three Skull Ancestors and Zhao Yuan had failed to find any leads after sending out so many people.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly kept the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele into the Complete Heaven Pce in the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    ¡°I won¡¯t take this for nothing...¡± Huang Xiaolong turned around and spoke to the two of them. ¡°Tell me your request. As long as I can give it to you, I will.¡±

    Sui Wenhui and the old man stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    This...

    The two of them started to hesitate.

    ¡°Alright...¡± Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a second and continued, ¡°How about this? I still have several spiritual pills and spirit stones here.¡± He tossed over a spatial ring to each of them.

    Even though the two of them wanted to reject Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gift, they became bbergasted when they realized the contents in the spatial ring. There were mountains of low-grade chaos spirit stones and high-grade grandmist spiritual pills!

    They didn¡¯t dare to believe their eyes as they failed to return to reality even after a long time.

    Did Huang Xiaolong really intend to give them all the low-grade chaos spirit stones and high-grade grandmist spiritual pills?!

    Several million years ago, the Su Family was one of the ten superfamilies in Borderless City. Even at their peak, their treasury didn¡¯t contain as much wealth as they were holding in their hands! In fact, all their wealthbined at their peak wasn¡¯t even one ten thousandths of what they were holding!

    ¡°Lord... This... This...¡± Sui Wenhui stammered as he stared at Huang Xiaolong with a terrified stare. He couldn¡¯t help but panic when he held so many treasures in his hand.

    ¡°There is no need to worry...¡± The little cow piped up all of a sudden, ¡°This brat has a ton of them! He doesn¡¯t even care for them... Since it¡¯s a gift, just keep it.¡±

    Sui Wenhui and the old steward stared at each other in disbelief.

    ¡°You should hold on to thismand token.¡± Huang Xiaolong pulled out a token and handed it over to them. ¡°With this, you will be able to enter the headquarters of the Skull Devil Sect. There will be some ancestor-level figure there to guide you with your cultivation.¡±

    Skull Devil Sect!

    The two of them trembled like a leaf in the wind.

    The Skull Devil Sect was one of the five strongest superpowers in the Devil World. Right now, their reputation was as high as the sun in the midday sky. No native of the Devil World could not have heard of them. Even when the Sui Family was at its peak, it was like a speck of dust whenpared to the Skull Devil Sect.

    Sui Wenhui epted the token with trembling hands, and he saw the inscription of a skull on it.

    ¡°We thank the Lord!¡± Sui Wenhui fell to his knees all of a sudden as he kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong. If he could enter the Skull Devil Sect, why would he be afraid of the Cloud Sea City Lord Manor?! He might even be able to restore the past glory of his Sui Family!

    In the past, the Sui Family could be considered a local power. As time whittled their strength away, they were down to theirst two members.

    Steward Peng got to his knees as he expressed his thanks to Huang Xiaolong.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong quickly pardoned them.

    As if on cue, the little cow turned to the entrance as a chilly gaze shed past her eyes. ¡°Seems like there are a lot of people who aren¡¯t afraid of death...¡±

    A ton of experts poured through the gates in an instant. The Young City Lord of the Cloud Sea City Lord Mansion rushed into the residence after returning with reinforcements. There were three additional experts following behind him.

    When they saw the appearance of the three experts, Sui Wenhui and the old steward revealed a face full of terror.

    The three of them were precisely the First, Second, and Third Steward of the Cloud Sea City Lord Mansion.

    ¡°Lord, you need to be careful... They are the three great stewards of the Cloud Sea City Lord Mansion! They are part of the ten strongest experts in our Borderless City. I¡¯ve heard rumors that one of them has already entered thete-Ninth Order Emperor Realm!¡±

    Late-Ninth Order Emperor Realm?

    Huang Xiaolong nearly burst outughing.

    As the young city lord stomped towards Huang Xiaolong and the others, he raised his nose to the skies as he sneered, ¡°Uncle Chen, these are the men who killed Uncle Zhang!¡± He quickly pointed at Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    The Cloud Sea City Lord mansion¡¯s experts swept their gaze over Huang Xiaolong and the others as a trace of suspicion formed in their minds. A low growl echoed through the room, ¡°Who are you? How dare you kill someone from my Cloud Sea City Lord Mansion? Aren¡¯t you showing us a little too much disrespect?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong replied indifferently, ¡°So what? I¡¯ll kill whoever I feel like. Even the Heaven Punishment Archdevil Ancestor is nothing in my eyes, much less your city lord mansion...¡±

    ¡°Before I change my mind, all of you better scram. If you leave now, you might make it in time to keep your life!¡±

    Rage bubbled in the hearts of the Cloud Sea City Lord Mansion¡¯s experts when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Chen Yizheng, thete-Ninth Order Emperor, released his aura as he snapped, ¡°Fine! I would like to see what happens if I don¡¯t leave!¡± He sent a palm strike flying towards Huang Xiaolong as soon as he spoke.

    ¡°Brat, if you manage to block my attack, I¡¯ll leave!¡±

    It was too bad the words hadn¡¯t fully left his lips when the Flying Devil Python¡¯s tail swept outwards. In the next instant, Chen Yizheng was sent sting through every structure in sight before he mmed into the city walls of the Borderless City. The impact caused the city to shake.

    Everyone from the Cloud Sea City Lord Mansion stared at the scene before them in shock. When they saw his corpse, he had already turned into a pile of meat and blood.

    Shock and fear shed through the eyes of Sui Wenhui and the old steward.

    Wasn¡¯t Chen Yizheng ate-Ninth Order Emperor?!

    Very quickly, the members of the Cloud Sea City Lord Mansion snapped back to attention. However, the blood had long since drained from their faces as they stared at Huang Xiaolong and the others in shock.

    ¡°Sen... Senior...¡± The young city lord felt his body going stiff as he quickly apologized to Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong passed down his order before anyone could say anything. ¡°Kill everyone but one.¡±

    He had already given them a chance to leave. It was too bad no one took it.

    The faces of everyone from the Cloud Sea City Lord Mansion fell, and before they could protect their young city lord, the Flying Devil Python swept its tail outwards. In the blink of an eye, all but one was left.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at thest man as he instructed, ¡°Go back and report to your city lord. If you wish to seek revenge, look for me, Huang Xiaolong, at the Skull Devil Sect.¡±

 Chapter 2104: Wan Shi Leaves Seclusion!

    <h4>Chapter 2104: Wan Shi Leaves Seclusion!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Thest remaining member felt a bomb going off in his head.

    Even after a long time after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s departure, he failed to return to his senses.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others left, they didn¡¯t remain in the Borderless City for too long. They quickly left and charged towards the north. The only thing he had to do was to look for a secluded spot to refine the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele, just like he had done with the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus.

    As for Sui Wenhui and the old steward, they made their way to the Skull Devil Sect¡¯s headquarters after Huang Xiaolong left.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stopped in the space above a deep abyss.

    ¡°This should be the spot...¡± Huang Xiaolong looked into the bottomless abyss and muttered.

    It was extremely secluded, and it was also unlikely for anyone to discover his chosen spot. It was an excellent choice for a location to go into seclusion.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had already decided on the ce, the little cow, Cang Mutian, and the Flying Devil Python had no objections.

    The four of them quickly descended as they hastily set up individual spaces and defensive formations all around. It was the same as before when Huang Xiaolong had refined the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus.

    When Huang Xiaolong finally entered the space he created, he crossed his leg and sat down in the middle of the air before retrieving the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele. He sucked in a cold breath when he thought about what thest devil stele signified. Even though it was far toocking whenpared to the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus, Huang Xiaolong knew that he would be able to obtain the energy straight from the source of the Devil World! He would immediately take over the Heavenless Archdevil Lord¡¯s position!

    Soon after, he would be able to unify the Devil World!

    No one would be able to remain calm if they knew that they would be able to take over a world soon!

    Huang Xiaolong eventually suppressed the excitement in his heart as he summoned the ze Devil Stele, Myriad Curses Devil Stele, Blood Eye Devil Stele, Imperial Beast Devil Stele, and the Divine Artifact Devil Stele.

    All six devil steles hovered in the air, and Huang Xiaolong quickly started to circte his Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    A brilliant light emerged from the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele as a pir of devil light, terrifying beyond belief, shot towards the heavens. The original darkness energy of the Devil World poured through the void.

    Light quickly shot out from the other five devil steles, and every single one revolved around Huang Xiaolong.

    .....

    ¡°What?! Huang Xiaolong might have obtained the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele?!¡± Wan Yue listened to a report in the main hall of the All-Heavens Divine Pce, and his face sank.

    Yang Gang didn¡¯t dare to lie, and he quickly reported everything he knew. ¡°From our intelligencework in the Devil World, Huang Xiaolong obtained a stone tablet in one of the manors in the Borderless City. The stone tablet should be the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele!¡±

    Wan Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed as frosty light shed in them.

    ¡°Lord Wan Yue, please be at ease. Even if Huang Xiaolong manages to obtain the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele, it doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Yang Gang continued, ¡°He won¡¯t have the time to refine it! Even if he manages to refine it in several years and be the sessor of the Heavenless Archdevil Lord, Lord Wan Shi will be able to crush him with a pinky!¡±

    Yang Gang quickly broke out intoughter, ¡°If that were to happen, Huang Xiaolong would be the shortest-lived leader of the Devil World! He¡¯ll be the joke of an era!¡±

    Wan Yue sneered when he heard what Yang Gang said, ¡°You¡¯re right. So what if Huang Xiaolong manages to seed the Heavenless Archdevil Lord?! He won¡¯t be able to live for long anyway. In the future, all six devil steles, the Ancient Heavenly Court, the Radiance Divine Scepter, Nine Yin Magic Mirror, and all of his treasures will belong to our All-Heavens City! We need to thank Huang Xiaolong for gathering all six devil steles for us!¡±

    Six years quickly passed by...

    In the depths of one of the spaces in the City of All-Heavens, space started to fluctuate, and rays of brilliant light shot into the heavens. In an instant, a terrifying aura enveloped the city.

    Even existences like Old Monster Lun Zhuan, the Old Crow Ancestor, the King of Shadows, Shi Zhen, and other super experts found it hard to breathe.

    ¡°This?!¡± Wan Yue revealed an expression of joy when he felt the familiar aura.

    ¡°Lord Father! Lord Father is about to leave seclusion!¡± Wan Yue yelled excitedly.

    When the overlords in the main hall heard what he said, they sucked in a cold breath. Lord Wan Shi was about to exit seclusion!

    Everyone got over their shock in a matter of seconds before revealing a joyous expression.

    They had been waiting for a long time for Lord Wan Shi to emerge from his secluded cultivation!

    For several years, they had awaited the day Lord Wan Shi would take revenge for them!

    ¡°Hahaha! Now that Lord Wan Shi has emerged, it¡¯s time for Huang Xiaolong to die!¡± Old Monster Lun Zhuan roared withughter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Everyone, follow me to wee my father from seclusion!¡± Wan Yue got to his feet with barely concealed joy on his face.

    He quickly led everyone out of the main hall, and they made their way towards the secret space Lord Wan Shi had created.

    Before they could even approach the secret space, a horrifying might repelled them. Wan Yue, Lun Zhuan, the Old Crow Ancestor, the King of Shadows, and Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen had to work together in order to resist the pressure.

    Even after working together, they barely managed to fend it off.

    A look of shock appeared in their eyes.

    A massive figure shrouded in light suddenly shot into the skies.

    When Wan Yue saw the familiar figure, he hastily stepped forward to pay his respects. ¡°Wan Yue greets Lord Father!¡±

    It went without a doubt that the person who had just appeared was the only known high-level Sovereign, Wan Shi!

    Even the faint glow around his face couldn¡¯t hide his eyes that twinkled like stars in the night sky. They emitted rays of resplendent light, and it was as though nothing could hide from his sight.

    ¡°Lun Zhuan, Old Crow, Shi Zhen... We greet Lord Wan Shi! Lord Wan Shi is the ruler of the myriad of worlds and invincible through thends!¡± No one dared to put on airs in front of Wan Shi, and they greeted him in haste. They fell to their knees and kowtowed, not daring to look directly at him.

    Wan Shi swept his gaze across everyone present, and he nodded his head slightly, ¡°Get up.¡± Even though his voice was cid, it resonated deep in their hearts, and they found it impossible to defy his orders.

    Only then did Wan Yue and the others rise.

    ¡°Congrattions to Lord Father forpleting the secret art!¡± Wan Yue stepped forward, and a smile appeared on his face.

    Wan Shi nodded his head slowly and said with indifference, ¡°This wasn¡¯t a bad session. I not only managed toprehend the secret art, but I also managed to increase my strength by quite a bit.¡±

    Comprehend the secret art!

    Increase his strength by ¡®quite a bit¡¯!

    Wan Yue and the others nearly jumped in joy when they heard what he said.

    ¡°Lord Father, you might not have heard, but in the past thousand years, there has been a brat called Huang Xiaolong who rose to fame. He managed to obtain the King of Hell¡¯s inheritance as well as take the King of Grandmist as his master. Not only that, but he also managed to obtain the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance and unify the Radiance World!¡± Wan Yue quicklyined to Wan Shi. ¡°He gathered the Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist, Old Ancestor Azure Cow, and several others and disregarded our City of All-Heavens City! He¡¯s too arrogant!¡±

    After he spoke, he quickly sprinkled in some details to make Huang Xiaolong look extremely bad.

    ¡°Oh? Huang Xiaolong?¡± Wan Shi wasn¡¯t really interested in Huang Xiaolong. However, his interest was finally piqued when he heard the entire story.

    ¡°Lord Father, please make a move and kill Huang Xiaolong!¡± Wan Yue added.

 Chapter 2105: In Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 2105: In Trouble</h4>

    A light shed through Wan Shi¡¯s eyes, and a n quickly formed in his heart.

    ¡°Alright. I know what I have to do. Let¡¯s return to the All-Heavens Divine Pce first.¡± Wan Shi muttered.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Father!¡± Wan Yue didn¡¯t dare to pester Wan Shi further. Now that Wan Shi had left seclusion, it was a matter of time before he dealt with Huang Xiaolong. They had already waited for several dozen years. A day or two didn¡¯t matter.

    When they finally returned to the All-Heavens Divine Pce, Wan Shi spoke to Lun Zhuan and the others. He could be considered old acquaintances with Shi Zhen and Lun Zhuan He had nearly killed Lun Zhuan in the past due to some minor disagreements! However, he had eventually let Lun Zhuan off.

    He discussed the state of the myriad worlds with Lun Zhuan and Shi Zhen before finally changing the topic to talk about Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Oh? Shi Ming is dead?¡± Wan Shi was shocked when he heard about what had happened to Shi Ming. Even though Wan Yue had added a lot of spicy details when he had spoken about Huang Xiaolong, Wan Shi had never expected him to be able to kill Shi Ming.

    ¡°Yes... In the battle in the World of Darkness, Shi Ming, Chen Fushan, Wang Hong, and several others were killed by Huang Xiaolong!¡± Wan Yue replied.

    He quickly reported everything that had happened in the World of Darkness, and he also spoke about how Huang Xiaolong had managed to obtain the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    ¡°Ancient Heavenly Court!¡± A frown finally formed on Wan Shi¡¯s face.

    Ancient Heavenly Emperor!

    A figure quickly appeared in his mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Wan Yue hesitated for a moment before transmitting a secret message to Wan Shi, ¡°We also received news fifty years ago that Huang Xiaolong might have gotten his hands on the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus!¡±

    Wan Shi¡¯s pupils shrunk.

    Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus!

    In the past, he had made a move because the Heavenly King had ordered him to make a move. Of course, he had considered making a move because he received news that the Ancient Heavenly Emperor had managed to obtain a mid-level origin treasure, the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus!

    He had never thought that Huang Xiaolong would be the one to obtain the treasure finally!

    Fifty years ago... That could only mean that Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t fully refined the treasure!

    A fire started burning in Wan Shi¡¯s heart when he thought about it.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Wan Shi muttered.

    ¡°He¡¯s in the Devil World right now!¡± Wan Yue replied hastily, and he reported about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movements. He also told Wan Shi about how Huang Xiaolong might have obtained the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele. ¡°Right now, Huang Xiaolong should be hiding somewhere to refine the devil stele! He might also be refining the lotus as we speak!¡±

    When Wan Shi heard that there was a possibility of Huang Xiaolong was refining the lotus, a chilly light shed in his eyes. He decided to kill Huang Xiaolong no matter the cost!

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent and luck, it was a matter of time before there was no one in the myriad of worlds who could suppress him! Given another thousand years, Huang Xiaolong would reign supreme!

    Wan Shi thought about it for a second before deciding to change his n. ¡°Now that I have emerged, pass down my All-Heavens Decree! Gather all the world leaders in my city! We shall hold a world leaders¡¯ conference!¡±

    Wan Yue and the others stared at him in shock.

    ¡°Lord Father, are you nning to capture Huang Xiaolong during the conference and kill him in front of the others to warn them all?¡± Wan Yue quickly guessed his father¡¯s intentions, and he was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that both the Azure Cow and Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t turn up...¡±

    Wan Shi sneered, ¡°Rx. Huang Xiaolong will definitelye.¡±

    ...?!

    When they saw how confident Wan Shi was, everyone stared at him in disbelief.

    ¡°Is Grandmist in the Divine World?¡±

    ¡°Lord Father, the King of Grandmist is currently in the Grandmist Emperor Pce in the Divine World.¡± Wan Yue replied. ¡°Not only is the King of Grandmist there, the Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Darkness, and Du Hai are all gathered in the Divine World.¡±

    ¡°Only Old Ancestor Azure Cow and Cang Mutian returned to the Devil World with Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Wan Shi nodded his head. ¡°All four of them... not too bad.¡± He turned andughed after he spoke, ¡°Do you think that Huang Xiaolong will look for me to take revenge if I head over to the Divine World to kill two of them before taking the other two hostages?¡±

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath when they heard his suggestion.

    Killing two of them and taking the other two hostages...

    No matter which one of the four they were talking about, they were overlords! Every one of them had the ability to shake the worlds! Even if Lun Zhuan and the others made a move, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for the Reverence Moon Old Man! Right now, Wan Shi was casually talking about killing and capturing them!

    From Wan Shi¡¯s attitude, it was nothing more than a wave of his arm.

    After all, everyone was clear about his strength.

    Wan Yue roared withughter, and he quickly agreed. ¡°If Lord Father really does that, Huang Xiaolong will definitely go crazy. He might charge straight to the All-Heavens City to duke it out with us!¡±

    ...

    Ten dayster...

    The news of Wan Shi leaving seclusion was a secret, but the King of Grandmist and the others had long since learned of it.

    In the Grandmist Emperor Pce, the Reverence Moon Old Man, the King of Granmist, King of Darkness, and Du Hai revealed a face full of worry.

    ¡°Who would have thought that Wan Shi would emerge so quickly?!¡± The Reverence Moon Old Man muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that hepletelyprehended his secret art! ording to him, his strength had also increased by arge amount!¡±

    ¡°If he can say something like that, he might no longer be in the Seventh Order Sovereign Realm!¡± The King of Grandmist¡¯s heart sank.

    No longer in the Seventh Order Sovereign Realm!

    The thing they were worried about had finally happened!

    ¡°What do we do now? Are we going to tell Xiaolong? Is he even done with the refinement of the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele?!¡± The King of Darkness frowned.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man shook his head. ¡°Even if he has refined it, there is no use.¡± Out of all of them, the Reverence Moon Old Man was the clearest about the power Wan Shi possessed.

    In the past, Wan Shi¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t weaker than all of them. After refining the Wan Shi Bamboo, his Sovereign Body had already reached a terrifying level. He was terrifying in both offense and defense. ording to the Reverence Moon Old Man, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be his match even if he entered the mid-level Sovereign Realm.

    After all, they were separated by a chasm that was impossible to cross!

    Three whole realms weren¡¯t something Huang Xiaolong could make up for withbat strength alone.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± all of a sudden, a sneer entered the ears of everyone present. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re right! Even if Huang Xiaolong refines it, there is no use!¡±

    All of them sucked in a cold breath when they heard the sneer. Wan Yue?!

    Indeed. They saw Wan Yue sauntering into the hall with Jiang Hong in his hands.

    Jiang Hong was already on hisst breath, and he wasn¡¯t conscious. It was clear he was about to die!

    ¡°Wan Yue, release my disciple!¡± The King of Grandmist raged.

    ¡°Release him?¡± Wan Yue snorted as he stared at everyone in the hall with a mocking expression.

 Chapter 2106: 1 Dead, 3 Injured

    <h4>Chapter 2106: 1 Dead, 3 Injured</h4>

    When the King of Grandmist saw the twisted smile on Wan Yue¡¯s face, he wanted to make a move. It was too bad his body went stiff as he stared at the man who strode in through the entrance of the hall.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man, the King of Darkness, and Du Hai felt a jolt in their minds when they saw the neer.

    ¡°Wan... Lord Wan Shi!¡± The Reverence Moon Old Man eximed in a strange voice. Even though he was standing on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, he was nearly unable to suppress the respect and fear he had for Wan Shi.

    Even at the peak of thete-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm, he failed to do so.

    If the Reverence Moon Old Man failed to do so, there was no need to mention the King of Grandmist and the others.

    Under their terrified gaze, Wan Shi strode towards them. He ignored the frightened expression on their faces as he slowly made his way into the hall.

    When he entered, he stared at the walls and sighed with admiration, ¡°The construction of your Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s main hall isn¡¯t bad. I can see that you have invested a lot of effort into it...¡±

    In the past few years, the four of them hadid down countless ancient restrictions in the main hall in order to prepare for Wan Shi¡¯s arrival.

    Every single restriction was terrifying in its own right, and all of them borrowed the power of the entire emperor¡¯s pce. Even overlords wouldn¡¯t be able to notice the intricacy behind the design, but Wan Shi was no ordinary expert. He saw through their intentions with a single nce.

    Seeing that Wan Shi had already seen through their preparations, their expressions changed.

    ¡°I wonder why Lord Wan Shi paid us a visit...¡± The Reverence Moon Old Man suppressed the shock in his heart as he stepped forward to ask.

    Wan Shi stared at them and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you!¡±

    Kill you!

    His words were enough to strike fear in their hearts.

    All four of them felt their bodies trembling as they quickly retreated to form an orderly line opposite Wan Shi.

    A grand formation quickly appeared in the hall, and with its assistance, the four of them managed to increase theirbat strength by more than two folds.

    Seeing their desperate struggle, Wan Shi chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry... I¡¯m only going to kill two of you! I¡¯ll capture the other two and take you back to the City of All-Heavens. You¡¯ll be able to live for a little longer...¡±

    Only going to kill two of them!

    The Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s heart sank.

    Wan Shi sneered again, ¡°Reverence Moon, who do you think I should kill? Why don¡¯t you decide? As long as two of you sacrifice yourself, the other two will be able to live on for a little while longer...¡±

    The four of them remained silent as they stared at Wan Shi.

    Too bad Wan Yue didn¡¯t wait for them to react as he sent out a palm strike towards Jiang Hong¡¯s head. Jiang Hong¡¯s body trembled once before he exploded into a mist of blood.

    ¡°Hong¡¯er!¡± The King of Grandmist cried out in misery...

    ¡°Wan Yue, go to hell!¡± The King of Grandmist screamed as he charged towards Wan Yue. Purple grandmist qi transformed into grandmist dragons as they charged towards Wan Yue.

    ¡°Go!¡± The Reverence Moon Old Man yelled, and all of them moved in unison.

    No one knew when, but the Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s staff had already appeared in his hand. He transformed into a massive giant, and a silver moon appeared on his forehead. Moonlight emerged from his body without stop.

    That was the Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s true form!

    When hepleted his transformation, hisbat strength rose once again, and he arrived at the border of the Seventh Order Sovereign Realm!

    The King of Darkness sucked in long breaths as boundless dark energy formed a ck hole around the battlefield. Every single one contained terrifying might, and there was no way ordinary Sovereigns would be able to stand against him.

    As for Du Hai, the green light around his body started to swirl as poison mist started to fill the hall. A world of poison was formed in an instant as poisonous needles shot towards Wan Shi.

    In an instant, everyone revealed their strongest attack. No one dared to hold back when facing Wan Shi!

    When Wan Shi saw their desperate struggle, he chuckled softly, ¡°Good enough for me to make a move... Too bad none of you canpare to the Xumi Old Man!¡± His eyes narrowed as he spat, ¡°Since none of you canpare to the old man, you¡¯ll just have to die!¡±

    Wan Shi reached out, and green light filled the hall. In an instant, massive bamboo shoots appeared from nowhere, and every single one was strong enough to send the Reverence Moon Old Man flying. When the bamboo shoots mmed into them, the world of darkness crumbled as Du Hai¡¯s body was pierced through instantly.

    When the Reverence Moon Old Man saw how Wan Shi defeated all of them with a single attack, his pupils shrank.

    ¡°Myriad Worlds Bamboo!¡± Du Hai screamed.

    When his voice fell, the King of Grandmist mmed into Wan Yue.

    No one knew when, but two axes appeared in Wan Yue¡¯s hand. As he waved them around, he managed to repel the King of Grandmist.

    Wan Shi quickly turned around and flicked a ray of green light towards the King of Grandmist. When the King of Grandmist noticed Wan Shi¡¯s sudden attack, his expression changed. The Reverence Moon Old Man and the others quickly moved to block it, but even so, all four of them were sent retreating to the edge of the hall.

    ¡°Just stay at the side.¡± Wan Shi reached out and pushed Wan Yue behind him.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Father!¡± Wan Yue quickly acknowledged the order and left the hall.

    The moment Wan Yue left, Wan Shi released his aurapletely. Massive bamboo shoots pierced towards the heavens, and the ceiling of the hall was instantly riddled with holes. Countless miserable screams filled the emperor¡¯s pce as an uncountable number of disciples were wiped out.

    The four of them finally made theirst stand as they tried their hardest to block Wan Shi¡¯s attack.

    The Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s staff was something he had obtained from the depths of the Heavens Path. It was sturdy beyondpare, and it was stronger than top-grade grandmist artifacts. Even so, he failed to stop Wan Shi¡¯s attack.

    As for the King of Darkness, his darkness energy was pushed back repeatedly as the bamboo shoots shot towards him. Du Hai was even worse as he failed to leave a single mark on Wan Shi¡¯s bamboo...

    ...

    A dayter...

    News started to spread across the myriad of worlds. Jiang Hong, the Grandmist Emperor, was killed by Wan Yue. Despite the King of Grandmist, the Reverence Moon Old Man, the King of Darkness, and Du Hai¡¯s joint effort to protect him, Wan Shi broke through their defenses and killed Du Hai. The Reverence Moon Old Man ran away with grievous injuries, and Wan Shi captured the King of Grandmist and King of Darkness.

    As soon as the news started to spread, the myriad of worlds shook.

    ¡°Lord Wan Shi is unrivaled! Even when working together, the Reverence Moon Old Man, the King of Darkness, the King of Grandmist, and Du Hai failed to stop him! One of them died, and three others were seriously injured! Moreover, the only person who managed to escape was the Reverence Moon Old Man!¡±

    ¡°Lord Wan Shi has passed down the All-Heavens Decree to hold a World Leaders Conference in City of All-Heavens after twelve months... I¡¯ve heard that he would publicly execute the King of Grandmist and King of Darkness there!¡±

 Chapter 2107: Senior Brother is Dead?!

    <h4>Chapter 2107: Senior Brother is Dead?!</h4>

    ¡°In the war in the World of Darkness, Huang Xiaolong killed Wang Hong of the City of All-Heavens, Shi Ming of the Nine Yin Giant Corpse Tribe, and several others. Right now, Lord Wan Shi made a move to kill Du Hai and capture the King of Grandmist and King of Darkness! Who knows if Huang Xiaolong would head over to the City of All-Heavens a yearter to save them...?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he will! If he goes, there is no doubt about it... Huang Xiaolong will leave his life behind! Since he knows that he won¡¯t be able to beat Wan Shi, he won¡¯t be stupid enough to throw his life away!¡±

    ¡°If Huang Xiaolong doesn¡¯t try to save his master, he would be worse than a beast! Moreover, his Senior Brother, Jiang Hong, has already been killed by Wan Shi! If Huang Xiaolong remains silent, the world willugh at him! His reputation would go down in mes! From then on, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to appear in front of anyone!¡±

    Heated discussions broke out everywhere, and Huang Xiaolong became the number one talked-about person once again.

    Nearly everyone gloated in his misfortune as they awaited Huang Xiaolong¡¯s miserable end.

    ...

    In the Devil World, the faces of the little cow and Cang Mutian changed when they heard the news.

    Du Hai was dead!

    As for the three others, the Reverence Moon Old Man had suffered from serious injuries, and he had escaped! The King of Grandmist and King of Darkness were captured by Wan Shi!

    The news came crashing down on the two of them, and neither knew how to react.

    ¡°Quick! Notify Xiaolong!¡± The little cow screamed.

    In the independent space that Huang Xiaolong had carved out, a lighting bead hovered in the air. It was the same bead Huang Xiaolong had managed to obtain in the Barbarian Space in the Divine World. It was also the same lightning bead Huang Xiaolong suspected of being a saint artifact.

    Half a year ago, he had already refined the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele. He had stepped into the mid-Fourth Order Sovereign Realm, and he was a step away from arriving at the peak mid-Fourth Order Sovereign Realm.

    Since then, he had been studying the lightning bead he had obtained in the past.

    No matter how he tried, he failed to detect anything strange with it. It didn¡¯t react no matter what he did.

    Even after activating all three saint bloodlines in his body and the three Complete Dao Saint Godheads, he failed to do anything to the lightning bead.

    A deep frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    After entering the Sovereign Realm, Huang Xiaolong could feel that the lightning bead contained a frightening amount of lightning source energy. If he could devour the lightning source energy contained in the bead, he knew that his strength would definitely take a huge leap forward.

    In fact, the energy contained in the lightning bead was more than the origin energy contained in the high-level four Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus.

    It was too bad he had no idea how to use it. He racked his brains for ways to extract the lightning source energy from the bead but to no avail.

    All of a sudden, his transmission symbol shook. After scanning through the content, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face changed. Something happened to Master!

    In the next instant, he kept the lightning bead as he left the independent space.

    ¡°What happened to my Master?!¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the moment he saw the little cow.

    ¡°Your Master and little ck were taken by Wan Shi!¡± The little cow hesitated for a moment, but she revealed everything she knew eventually. ¡°Du Hai was killed, and the only person who managed to escape was the Reverence Moon Old Man. Moreover, he suffered serious injuries while escaping. And..¡± The little cow stared at Huang Xiaolong, and her voice became softer and softer...

    ¡°And what?!¡± Huang Xiaolong could feel that something bad wasing.

    ¡°And... Your Senior Brother...¡± Cang Mutian continued, ¡°Jiang Hong was killed by Wan Yue.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt a bomb going off in his head when he heard the news.

    Senior Brother... Senior Brother is dead?!

    He died at Wan Yue¡¯s hands?!

    The memories of all the time he had spent with Jiang Hong shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. He thought about the time he had located the first half of the Blood Eye Devil Stele and how he had met Jiang Hong for the first time.

    ¡°Wan Shi! Wan Yue!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes turnedpletely red, and rage clouded his mind. He spat, ¡°I¡¯ll personally kill you both! I¡¯ll tear you both to shreds!¡±

    Terrifying killing intent emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and the never-before-seen murderous intent caused the little cow, Cang Mutian, and the Flying Devil Python to cower.

    ¡°Wan Shi took your Master and little ck over to the City of All-Heavens. He¡¯s nning to kill them during the World Leaders Conference!¡± Aplicated light shed in the little cow¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wan Shi is probably nning to lure you over to the City of All-Heavens!¡±

    ¡°Lure me over?!¡± Huang Xiaolong roared withughter. Maniacalughter left his lips, and one could detect the hatred in it just by listening. When he finally stoppedughing, killing intent erupted from his eyes once again, and he growled, ¡°Since that¡¯s what he wants, I¡¯ll fulfill his wish!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong decided to wash the City of All-Heavens in blood upon entering it in the future. There was no mercy, and there was no holding back. He would kill to his heart¡¯s content!

    When Cang Mutian heard his intentions, he quickly tried to dissuade Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, you can¡¯t do that! Wan Shi knows that he has the ability to suppress you, and he wants to kill you before you get any stronger! If you rush over, you¡¯ll only be ying into his hands!¡±

    The little cow backed him up, ¡°That¡¯s right! Xiaolong, I know that you n to unleash terror on them, but now is not the time to do so! The thing you need to do now is to slowly increase your strength. When you¡¯re confident of taking Wan Shi on, we¡¯ll head over together!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Even if I n to wait, Wan Shi won¡¯t allow it.¡±

    He knew the danger his Master and the King of Darkness were in once he heard about the World Leaders Conference. There was no way he could leave his Master to die! ¡°I have to go!¡±

    ¡°Of course, you guys are right. I have to increase my strength as soon as possible!¡±

    The little cow and Cang Mutian stared at each other in shock.

    What did Huang Xiaolong mean?! There was only a year left! How was he going to increase his strength in the span of a year?!

    ¡°Have you refined the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele?¡± The little cow asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°Ipleted the refinement process half a year ago. I¡¯m already at the mid-Fourth Order Sovereign Realm, and close to the peak...¡±

    The little cow and Cang Mutian revealed a look of joy.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re in the mid-Fourth Order Sovereign Realm, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to fight against Wan Shi. He has alreadyprehended his secret art...¡± Cang Mutian¡¯s face turned solemn again. ¡°People saying that his Extreme Purity Secret Art came from a Venerable Realm expert. If that really is the case, I¡¯m afraid that his strength...¡±

    Cang Mutian couldn¡¯t continue.

    ¡°A secret art from a Venerable Realm expert?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned. What¡¯s with the Venerable Realm?

    The little cow continued, ¡°If that is really the case, it should be stronger than Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s Saint Art! After all, Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s consciousness isn¡¯t fully awakened yet. His secret art isn¡¯tplete... Unlike Wan Shi, who cultivated aplete secret art!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    ¡°Right now, your Senior Brother has been killed, and your Master has been captured. Little ck suffered the same fate as your Master, and the Divine World is in a mess. There are tons of powers causing mayhem, and some of them are even killing disciples of the Grandmist Emperor Pce openly!¡± The little cow said. ¡°Right now, you need to take control of the Divine World!¡±

    ¡°We shall return to the Grandmist Emperor Pce before heading for the City of All-Heavens!¡±

    Of course, there was something Huang Xiaolong needed to do before heading back to the Divine World. He went over to the headquarters of the Heavenless Devil Legion, and he looked for Wang Teng. He summoned all six devil steles, and the moment they appeared, Wang Teng kneeled on the ground and greeted the new Archdevil Lord!

    After the Heavenless Archdevil Legion acknowledged him, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to stay as he rushed back to the Divine World.

 Chapter 2108: Are You Still Waiting For Huang Xiaolong?!

    <h4>Chapter 2108: Are You Still Waiting For Huang Xiaolong?!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong and the others quickly raced back to the Divine World.

    In the Complete Heaven Pce, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the lightning bead as he tried to stimte it using the six great lightning pools. Other than a little glow, he failed to cause the bead to react.

    The frown on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face grew deeper.

    ¡°Perhaps Wan Zhuoyuan knows the use of this lightning bead!¡± Seeing theplicated expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, the little cow quickly piped up.

    ¡°Wan Zhuoyuan?¡± A light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes all of a sudden.

    The little cow nodded, ¡°If this is really a saint artifact, Wan Zhuoyuan might know of a way to activate it!¡±

    That¡¯s true... Wan Zhuoyuan might really know how to do it!

    After all, he was a Saint Realm expert who had undergone reincarnation. The only person other than those from the City of All-Heavens who would know how to use the bead would be Wan Zhuoyuan!

    When Huang Xiaolong thought about it, the mes of hope lit up in his heart.

    Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to grab Wan Zhuoyuan alive. Without even taking Wan Shi into ount, Huang Xiaolong would be in for a hard time if he wanted to take Wan Zhuoyuan alive.

    ¡°Is there still no news about him?!¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the little cow and Cang Mutian.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that he returned to the City of All-Heavens to enter secluded cultivation since the battle in the World of Darkness. We received news that he entered the Sovereign Realm, and from what we¡¯ve heard, he has already entered the mid-First Order Sovereign Realm. No one knows whether or not the rumors are true.¡± Cang Mutian replied.

    ¡°Mid-First Order Sovereign Realm?¡± Huang Xiaolong became speechless when he heard the news.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised that Wan Zhuoyuan had already entered the Sovereign Realm. However, it was a little shocking that the other party had already entered the mid-First Order Sovereign Realm.

    The little cow sighed, ¡°Since the rumors were able to gain traction, the news should be true. After all, Wan Zhuoyuan was a cultivator in the Venerable Realm who had undergone rebirth... His strength would increase at a frightening pace. Given enough time, he would be the second Wan Shi! No... He would be someone scarier than Wan Shi!¡±

    A cold light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Rx... There is no way he will be the second Wan Shi.¡±

    Now that the World Leaders Conference was held in the City of All-Heavens, a n was slowly forming in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. The first thing he would do once he entered the city was to kill Wan Yue. The second victim would be Wan Zhuoyuan! He had made up his mind to kill Wan Zhuoyuan after learning about the secrets of the lightning bead! He would get rid of all his troubles by the root!

    Several dayster, the Ancient Heavenly Court shot through space as it entered the Divine World.

    The moment he entered the Divine World, Huang Xiaolong could feel the boiling killing intent in the air.

    It seemed as though the situation in the Divine World was worse than he had imagined.

    ¡°Those are the disciples of the Grandmist Emperor Pce!¡± The little cow yelled all of a sudden.

    When Huang Xiaolong turned to look at them, he saw another group of disciples formed by an alliance of several other emperor pces hunting them down. Those who came from the Grandmist Emperor Pce cut a sorry figure as they fled for their lives.

    ¡°Hahaha! Who would have thought that disciples of the great Grandmist Emperor Pce would run around the Divine World like a sewer rat?!¡± Several disciples who were hunting them down sneered, and there was a look of mockery on their faces.

    ¡°These female disciples are really something else! After we capture them, kill all the male disciples! We¡¯ll take the female ones back to enjoy their services! Hehe, weren¡¯t they acting like they were high above the rest? They didn¡¯t bother looking in our direction in the past! I wonder what their cries of pleasure will sound like when we r*pe all of themter!¡± One of the disciples d in gold sneered.

    The person who spoke came from the Golden Essence Emperor Pce.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t part of the ten strongest emperor pces, it was ranked in the top hundred. Whatever the case, they were much stronger than the Fortune Emperor Pce back in the days.

    The disciples from the Grandmist Emperor Pce felt the blood draining from their faces. If they were to end up in the hands of the group of disciples behind them, one could only imagine their sorry end.

    One of the male disciples turned around and red at his pursuers as he raged, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys afraid of His Majesty, the King of Hell¡¯s retaliation if you kill us all?¡±

    The disciple d in gold sneered once again, ¡°The King of Hell? Are you talking about Huang Xiaolong? He can¡¯t even save himself right now... He already knows about Lord Wan Shi¡¯s emergence from seclusion and is currently running for his life. For all we know, he might have already hidden himself somewhere! Stop thinking that he will be back to save all of you...¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you right now. It¡¯s Lord Wan Shi¡¯s idea for us to hunt down the members of the Grandmist Emperor Pce. It¡¯s too bad you chose to oppose the City of All-Heavens. It¡¯s your mistake for siding with Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Right now, no one will be able to save you even if you beg for your life. Lord Wan Shi ns on exterminating your Grandmist Emperor Pce, and there is nothing you can do about it. No one will dare to protect you guys!¡±

    He continued to chuckle in a sinister tone, ¡°Let me tell you... the Old Ancestor of our Gold Essence Emperor Pce has already submitted to Lord Yang Gang of the City of All-Heavens. Lord Yang Gang has already passed down the word. In the future, my Gold Essence Emperor Pce will be in control of several dozen divine nes surrounding our territory!¡±

    ¡°Yang Gang? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not Yang Gang¡¯s turn to decide what goes on in the Divine World...¡± A chilly voice transmitted into the ears of everyone present all of a sudden.

    ¡°Who!¡± How dare you speak of Lord Yang Gang¡¯s name! Don¡¯t you know that your entire family will be implicated due to your disrespect?!¡± The disciple from the Gold Essence Emperor Pce roared with rage.

    It was too bad he was going up against the wrong opponent. His body froze when he turned around. The blood drained from his face and the delighted expression in his eyes faded. The only thing left in them was endless fear.

    Everyone quickly noticed the abnormality and turned around, only to see Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, and the others slowly making their way over to them.

    The members of the Grandmist Emperor Pce naturally recognized Huang Xiaolong, and a look of joy appeared on their faces. One of the disciples quickly got to his knees as he greeted, ¡°Disciple of the Grandmist Emperor Pce, Zhang Dashan, greets Your Majesty, the King of Hell! I greet Lord Demon and Lord Cang Mutian!¡±

    His Majesty the King of Hell?!

    The other members of the Grandmist Emperor Pce quickly snapped back to reality as their bodies shook with joy. They greeted him with tears in their eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong pardoned them, and he stared coldly at the members who were hunting down the disciples of the Grandmist Emperor Pce. ¡°You can kill yourselves now.¡±

    The disciple from the Gold Essence Emperor Pce and the other random disciples couldn¡¯t help but reveal a ghastly expression.

    ¡°Your... Your Majesty, our Gold Essence Emperor Pce has already submitted to the City of All-Heavens!¡± The disciple suppressed the fear in his heart as he tried onest desperate attempt to avoid death.

    He brought up the City of All-Heavens in order to scare Huang Xiaolong off.

    It was too bad the words had barely left his lips when the Flying Devil Python swept its tail towards him. After turning him into a blood mist, the space around his remains fractured.

    None of the disciples around him managed to escape as the space cracks swallowed them all. Their bodies were ground to dust as they disappeared from the face of the earth.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the disciples of the Grandmist Emperor Pce. ¡°You can rx now. As long as I, Huang Xiaolong, am alive, I will protect the Grandmist Emperor Pce! I¡¯ll return all the grievances you suffered twice over!¡±

    After arranging a ce for the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples, Huang Xiaolong and the others quickly continued their journey back.

 Chapter 2109: Trash Collector

    <h4>Chapter 2109: Trash Collector</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others returned to the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s headquarters, they saw its dpidated state. Pces were ground to dust as debris floated around in space. Some of the structures were riddled with holes, and some were mere broken pirs standing in the open space.

    Among the debris, Huang Xiaolong noticed the fragments of godheads left behind in a recent battle. The stench of blood in the air was fresh, and it belonged to the members of the Grandmist Emperor Pce Wan Shi had killed along the way.

    When Wan Shi had attacked the Reverence Moon Old Man and the others, not a single member stationed in the Grandmist Emperor Pce had survived.

    After looking at the Grandmist Emperor Pce¡¯s ruined state, a chilly killing intent burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Wan Shi!!! I¡¯ll return this to you a hundredfold! You¡¯ll pay for what you did to my Senior Brother and the rest!¡± Huang Xiaolong spat.

    For several years, Jiang Hong had stood at the top of the Divine World, and the number of experts who paid their respects to the Grandmist Emperor Pce couldn¡¯t even be counted. Everything had turned into dust!

    All of a sudden, Cang Mutian walked towards the main pce that was riddled with holes. The expression on his face turned solemn as he said, ¡°It¡¯s the Myriad Worlds Bamboo!¡±

    Myriad Worlds Bamboo! It was the high-grade, level-four origin treasure that had allowed Wan Shi to break into the high-level Sovereign Realm!

    The little cow rushed over, and she looked at one of the massive holes in the structure. Her expression sank as she muttered, ¡°What a terrifying offensive ability. The Myriad Worlds Bamboo seems much stronger than before!¡±

    In the past, she had seen the Myriad Worlds Bamboo in action. Even though it was strong, it couldn¡¯t bepared to what she had just seen. If this was the old Wan Shi, he wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy the main hall of the Grandmist Emperor Pce after thebined efforts of the Reverence Moon Old Man, King of Grandmist, King of Darkness, and Du Hai to reinforce it.

    ¡°Do you think the Myriad Worlds Bamboo will be able to break the defense of my Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden. He summoned the lotus as soon as he spoke, and all thirty-six petals appeared and revolved around him. As they emitted resplendent rays of green light, they stood ready to defend Huang Xiaolong from any attacks.

    Even though there were a ton of things Huang Xiaolong could do with the thirty-six petals, the strongest aspect of the petals was their defensive capabilities.

    As long as one refined a level-four origin treasure, they would be able to summon it whenever they wanted. For origin treasures lower than the fourth level, there was an extremely rare chance for the user to gain the ability to summon it. An example of such would be the Lotus of Darkness Huang Xiaolong had refined in the past.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty hard to make theparison...¡± The little cow shook her head and exined, ¡°Your Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus is a high-grade level-four origin treasure that underwent a transformation. Moreover, its main ability is to defend you. ording to logic, it should be a little weaker than the Myriad Worlds Bamboo. Whatever the case, the Myriad Worlds Bamboo wouldn¡¯t be able to break your defense with ease. Everything boils down to your cultivation level...¡±

    Cang Mutian nodded, ¡°She¡¯s right. If you¡¯re stronger than Wan Shi, there is no way for the Myriad Worlds Bamboo to break your defense!¡±

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he retrieved the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus.

    It was at that moment that a whistling sound broke the silence as a huge group of experts charged towards the main hall.

    ¡°Wan Shi leveled the Grandmist Emperor Pce to the ground. Even though he couldn¡¯t be bothered to pick up whatever remained of the treasury when he left, treasures are lying all around! All the disciples are to look for anything worth saving! You can¡¯t keep it for yourself. Everything has to be handed over, and you will be rewarded ordingly when we get back!¡± The leader of the group, a skinny old man, ordered.

    ¡°We shall listen to Ancestor Zhen Tian!¡±

    All the disciples quickly spread out as they started searching for treasures lying about.

    When the little cow nced over at them, she recognized them instantly, ¡°It¡¯s the members from the Evil Extermination Emperor Pce.¡±

    The Evil Extermination Emperor Pce was ranked in the top hundred. It wasparable to the Gold Essence Emperor Pce Huang Xiaolong had taken care of previously.

    Cang Mutian snorted, ¡°It seems like there are a ton of trash collectors now that the Grandmist Emperor Pce is destroyed by Wan Shi...¡±

    Of course, it was no surprise that people would be scavenging through the ruins of the Grandmist Emperor Pce after they had fallen. The Grandmist Emperor Pce was the number-one-ranked emperor pce in the Divine World. After Jiang Hong had gained control of the Divine World, the Grandmist Treasury had swelled once again. Since the treasures were scattered all around the remains of the emperor pce, everyone was ready to dig through the dirt to obtain some benefits!

    One of the disciples from the Evil Extermination Emperor Pce flew towards Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°How can there be someone faster than us?¡± He gasped.

    ¡°They probably obtained all the treasures in this area. As long as we take them down and bring them to Ancestor Zhen Tian, he will be able to look through their spatial rings and snatch their treasures away!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Several dozen disciples from the Evil Extermination Emperor Pce appeared suddenly and surrounded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party.

    Before they could open their mouths to intimidate Huang Xiaolong to follow them back, the Flying Devil Python opened its mouth to swallow all of them whole.

    When the other disciples saw what happened, they sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°Quick! Notify Ancestor Zhen Tian!¡±

    Several disciples took out their transmission symbol as they made the report.

    It went without saying that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother stopping them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ancestor Zhen Tian, who was stationed far away, quickly rushed over to meet with the group of disciples who made the report.

    ¡°Ancestor, that¡¯s them! They killed senior brother Hu Yifei and the others!¡± One of the disciples pointed towards Huang Xiaolong as he spat in anger. ¡°That python swallowed all of them without giving us a chance to tell them who we are!¡±

    The ancestor¡¯s expression sank, and he stared at Huang Xiaolong and the others. Hu Yifei was his youngest disciple. ring at Huang Xiaolong, he growled, ¡°Who the h*ll are you? Which emperor pce are you from? Why did you kill my disciple? I hope that you can give my Evil Extermination Emperor Pce a proper exnation for your actions.¡±

    It was clear he didn¡¯t recognize Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, or Cang Mutian.

    An indifferent expression remained on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he said, ¡°You can scram. From now on, everyone who dares to look for treasures from the Grandmist Emperor Pce will die!¡±

    Death!

    The temperature in the space around all of them dropped several degrees when Huang Xiaolong pronounced the fate of the scavengers.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had the guts to call him to scram, the ancestor¡¯s expression sank. Anger boiled in his heart as he chuckled, ¡°Brat, do you really think you¡¯re Lord Wan Shi?! I...¡±

    Before he couldplete his sentence, Huang Xiaolong reached out and pulled the ancestor over to him. Grabbing the old man by the neck, Huang Xiaolong raised him into the air as he spat coldly, ¡°Lord Wan Shi? So what if I¡¯m not Wan Shi?!¡± He clenched his fist, and the old man exploded into a mist of blood.

    The disciples from the Evil Extermination Emperor Pce felt the blood draining from their faces as they stared at Huang Xiaolong with fear in their eyes.

    ¡°Get lost. Tell everyone who ns oning here that I¡¯ll kill them no matter who they are!¡± Huang Xiaolong growled, ¡°If anyone has any problems with it, tell them toe and look for me, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Rage was boiling in the hearts of the disciples from the Evil Extermination Emperor pce as they swore to take revenge for their ancestor. However, the anger in their hearts disappeared when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name. In fact, some of them were so afraid that they nearly fainted.

    In the blink of an eye, all the disciples started running.

    Toozy to deal with the disciples of the Evil Extermination Emperor Pce, Huang Xiaolong allowed them to leave with their lives.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We shall head over to the Gold Essence Emperor Pce!¡± Huang Xiaolong and the others shot through the air as they raced towards the Gold Essence Emperor Pce. Since they had dared to hunt down the members of the Grandmist Emperor Pce, Huang Xiaolong nned on making them pay the price. He had sworn that he would take revenge for the disciples who suffered, and he wouldn¡¯t stop until he exterminated every living being in the Gold Essence Emperor Pce!

 Chapter 2110: Who Gives A Sh*t About Huang Xiaolong?

    <h4>Chapter 2110: Who Gives A Sh*t About Huang Xiaolong?</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others left the Grandmist Emperor Pce, the Gold Essence Emperor Pce¡¯s main hall was bustling with activity.

    There was an authoritative middle-aged man seated in the main seat of the hall, and he was d in the robes with the City of All-Heavens¡¯s insignia. He was precisely the envoy sent by the city, Yan Tianhai.

    The City of All-Heavens had sent out an uncountable number of envoys, and they were stationed in most worlds. The old man who was killed by Huang Xiaolong when he had presented the All-Heavens Decree was also an envoy from the city...

    As for Yan Tianhai, he was at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, ready to enter the Sovereign Realm anytime.

    The Gold Essence Emperor, Chen Jixuan, and the six ancestors of the emperor pce sat below him. Other than Chen Jixuan, there were also tons of hall masters and grand elders in the hall.

    ¡°Chen He, Chen Jixuan...¡± Yan Tianhai spoke up all of a sudden. ¡°When you kill everyone from the Grandmist Emperor Pce, I will put in a good word for you in front of Lord Yang Gang!¡±

    When they heard what Yan Tianhai said, a smile instantly appeared on their faces, ¡°Many thanks to Lord Yan Tianhai!¡±

    Of course, the six ancestors and Chen Jixuan hesitated for a moment when they thought about the repercussion of their actions. ¡°As for Huang Xiaolong... Will he...¡±

    Hugging onto the City of All-Heavens¡¯s massive thighs was definitely beneficial for them in the long run. It was also the reason why they had sent their disciples out to hunt down the members of the Grandmist Emperor Pce. However, they had no idea how Huang Xiaolong would react when he returned to the Divine World!

    Yan Tianhai roared withughter, ¡°Lord Wan Shi was cultivating his secret art in seclusion, and we allowed Huang Xiaolong to run wild. Now that Lord Wan Shi has left seclusion, we have no need to be afraid of a measly Huang Xiaolong. In Lord Wan Shi¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong is nothing but a clown!¡±

    Chen Jixuan followed up with a sneer, ¡°Lord Yan Tianhai is right! In front of Lord Wan Shi, Huang Xiaolong is nothing more than a bigger grasshopper! Lord Wan Shi can crush him with a stomp anytime he wants! With Lord Wan Shi around, there is no need to fear Huang Xiaolong! If we count the time he¡¯s been alive, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to be my grand-disciple!¡±

    Since the batch of disciples he had sent out were killed by the Flying Devil Python instantly, the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return had failed to reach the Gold Essence Emperor Pce. No one in the hall knew that Huang Xiaolong was back!

    When Yan Tianhai heard Chen Jixuan¡¯s description of Huang Xiaolong, he roared withughter, ¡°That¡¯s right! If we speak based on seniority, Huang Xiaolong can¡¯t evenpare to my f*rt! Even my f*rt holds more weight than what Huang Xiaolong has to say! The only reason Huang Xiaolong managed to achieve so much in the past thousand years was because he stepped into dog sh*t and received several inheritances!¡±

    ¡°If not for his heaven-defying luck, who would give a sh*t about Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    Chen Jixuan chuckled, ¡°Lord Yan Tianhai is right!¡±

    Everyone quickly agreed as they praised whatever Yan Tianhai had to say to the high heavens.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± A chilly voice pierced through space and entered the ears of everyone present, jolting them all awake.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s true. I¡¯m just a nobody...¡±

    ¡°However, in my eyes, Wan Shi and Wan Yue are equally useless! In my eyes, they are the nobodies!¡±

    A cold yet forceful voice resounded in their minds.

    There were only so many people in the myriad of worlds that had the guts to call Wan Shi and Wan Yue out...

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    In an instant, the faces of everyone in the hall changed.

    His name seemed to be a million-pound boulder that smashed into the hearts of Yan Tianhai, Chen Jixuan, and the others. Their bodies started to tremble as they found it hard to breathe. A look of fear shed through their eyes.

    As shock overwhelmed them, a terrifying wave of energy mmed into the hall as the Gold Essence Emperor Pce shook. A huge st resounded through the air as the protective barrier around the emperor pce shattered.

    Yan Tianhai and the rest felt their worlds turning upside down.

    As the Gold Essence Emperor Pce trembled and shook, a ck-haired young man rode on an azure cow as he slowly made his way towards the main hall. A middle-aged man and a massive python flew behind them.

    When they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived in the space above the Gold Essence Emperor Pce¡¯s main hall.

    They didn¡¯t bother hiding their aura as their Sovereign¡¯s will surged towards everyone as it threatened to swallow them whole. They were like defenseless babies facing an iing tsunami as endless fear gripped their hearts. A mountain-like pressure descended on everyone in the main hall.

    Plop, plop, plop...

    The overwhelming pressure forced Yan Tianhai and the others to their knees. No matter how loud Yan Tianhai roared and no matter how hard he circted the godforce in his body, he failed to get to his feet. His back was forced into an arch as the robe on his body was ripped to shreds by the crushing force.

    A crackling noise soon resounded through the air as Yan Tianhai¡¯s spine was ripped out, piece by piece. Streams of blood formed as they dyed the floor red.

    Yan Tianhai wasn¡¯t the only one who was suffering. None of the experts in the hall managed to escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wrath as their bodies started to crumble.

    The feeling of death filled the hall, and Yan Tianhai raged, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, now that Lord Wan Shi has emerged from seclusion, your doomsday isn¡¯t too far away! If you¡¯re strong enough, go fight him in the City of All-Heavens! What do you have to prove by killing an Emperor Realm cultivator like me?!¡±

    A sneer left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll head over to the City of All-Heavens to look for Wan Shi after killing you guys.¡±

    ¡°I was toozy to deal with all of you when I returned to the Divine World. However, you had the guts to order your disciples to hunt down the members of my Grandmist Emperor Pce!¡± A wave of killing intent burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he spat, ¡°None of you will be able to live past tomorrow!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong raised his palm and pped downwards.

    With earth-shattering momentum, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm came crashing down on the Gold Essence Emperor Pce. All the restrictions around the pce crumbled, and everyone in the main hall was smashed into the ground.

    After twenty breaths of time, the Gold Essence Emperor Pce, which once held a lofty position in the Divine World, disappeared from the face of the earth. A giant palm print reced the Gold Essence Emperor Pce that spanned across billions upon billions of miles.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll head over to the Appearanceless Emperor Pce.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mess around, and he quickly decided on another target.

    Several dayster, the Appearanceless Emperor Pce, the Great Heaven Emperor Pce, and several dozen others were exterminated by Huang Xiaolong. The thing they had inmon was that every single one of them had ordered their disciples to hunt down the remaining members of the Grandmist Emperor Pce.

    When the news of Huang Xiaolong exterminating the Gold Essence Emperor Pce started to spread, the entire world shook. Everyone felt that as long as they submitted to the City of All-Heavens, they would be able to roam around the Divine World unhindered with Lord Wan Shi as their backer. They had never been more wrong as the news of Huang Xiaolong exterminating dozens of emperor pces caused their hearts to tremble with fear.

    When Huang Xiaolong settled the matters with the emperor pces that hunted down the members of the Grandmist Emperor Pce, he returned to the Grandmist Lands in order to bring his family members to one of the safe spots he had created in Hell.

    As for all the factions in the various worlds that submitted to the City of All-Heavens, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to handle them himself. He quickly passed down his order to the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, the Radiance Knight Corp, and the Heavenless Devil Legion to wipe them out.

    After passing down his order, he left for the City of All-Heavens with the little cow, Cang Mutian, and the Flying Devil Python.

 Chapter 2111: The Method to Save Jiang Hong

    <h4>Chapter 2111: The Method to Save Jiang Hong</h4>

    The Ancient Heavenly Court shot through space as Huang Xiaolong charged towards the City of All-Heavens.

    Within the Complete Heaven Pce...

    ¡°Little cow, is there still no news about the Reverence Moon Dean?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°No...¡± The little cow shook her head.

    Ever since the Reverence Moon Old Man had escaped with grievous injuries, he hadn¡¯t contacted Huang Xiaolong and the others. If they could actually make contact with the Reverence Moon Old Man, Huang Xiaolong would gain a better insight into Wan Shi¡¯s strength. After all, he was the only one who had exchanged blows with Wan Shi previously.

    ¡°Continue to look for him... Use everything we have to find him!¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered in a low voice.

    Both the little cow and Cang Mutian nodded their heads.

    Silence fell upon the Complete Heaven Pce, and a solemn atmosphere filled the area.

    ¡°Is there really no way to revive my Senior Brother?¡± After several minutes, Huang Xiaolong finally broke the oppressive silence. There was a tone of unmistakable sadness in his voice.

    Huang Xiaolong had been thinking about this problem for a few days. However, he hadn¡¯t dared to ask the little cow or Cang Mutian as he was afraid of hearing their answer.

    What would he do if the answer was a no?!

    Every time he thought about the question, Huang Xiaolong would feel a sense of inexplicable fear in his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult!¡± The little cow shook her head in response. ¡°Even though every single Sovereign Realm expert has already assimted into the world and would receive protection from the heaven and earth, it would be almost impossible to restore their soul once it shatters! No one has ever heard of a Sovereigning back to life in the myriad of worlds!¡±

    Cang Mutian continued, ¡°Even though no one has seeded in the myriad of worlds, transcending the Sovereign Realm might be a way to do it! Venerable Realm experts might have an idea!¡±

    ¡°Venerable Realm experts!¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock when he heard what Cang Mutian said.

    Cang Mutian nodded in response, ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, I had managed to obtain a broken tome in the depths of the Heavens Path. There were some records in it. Even though the tome wasn¡¯tplete, I managed to guess that a Venerable Realm expert has the ability to transcend the heavens. A Venerable would be able to turn back time! If that really is the case, Venerable Realm experts might be able to revive your senior brother!¡±

    A look of joy slowly spread across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Where are we going to look for a Venerable Realm expert?¡± The little cow poured a bucket of water over Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    He stared at her in shock as he had no idea how to respond.

    ¡°There has to be another world that transcends the City of All-Heavens and the myriad of worlds! It should be a world none of us has any knowledge about!¡± Cang Mutian continued, ¡°Even though we have no idea about what it is, Wan Zhuoyuan has to know about it! He¡¯s a reincarnated Venerable Realm expert after all!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. If that really was the case, it seemed like he had to capture Wan Zhuoyuan alive!

    ¡°Regardless of whether Wan Zhuoyuan knows about the existence of the other world or not, it would be extremely difficult for us to get there!¡± The little cow shook her head and sighed, ¡°Even if we manage to cross over, how would we beg a Saint Realm expert to help us? Don¡¯t forget that even though a Saint Realm expert might be stronger than us, Sovereigns, a huge amount of effort is needed in order to revive a sovereign! Why would anyone help us for nothing?¡±

    Cang Mutian frowned. Everything the little cow said was true.

    Firstly, they didn¡¯t even need to speak about the journey to the other world. The main problem was inviting a Venerable Realm expert to help them! Why would a Venerable lower themselves and agree to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request?!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to break into the Venerable Realm myself!¡± Huang Xiaolong dered.

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    ¡°Even though your talent is heaven-defying, breaking into the Venerable Realm isn¡¯t as easy as it seems. Even if you can enter the Venerable Realm, it might take you several millions of years!¡± The little cow shook her head. ¡°The longer it takes, the harder it would be to revive your senior brother!¡±

    ¡°There might be another way!¡± The little cow seemed to have thought of something.

    Another way to revive Jiang Hong?! Huang Xiaolong and Cang Mutian found it a little shocking, but at the same time, relief washed over them.

    ¡°Gather all nine chaos lightning pools!¡± The little cow exined, ¡°Once you gather all nine great lightning pools, they will fuse to form the Grandmist Lightning Pool! The Grandmist Lightning Pool might contain enough energy to shatter the heavens and crack the earth, but it also possesses endless life energy! The life energy contained in it can quicken the growth of an origin treasure, and it has been said that it had the power to restore life!¡±

    ¡°Power to restore life?!¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at the little cow in shock.

    Cang Mutian nodded his head when he heard what the little cow said. ¡°That¡¯s what the legends say. As long as one gathers all nine great chaos lightning pools to form the Grandmist Lightning Pool, one would be able to walk across the earth unhindered! No one will be able to stop you! If you ce a corpse into the lightning pool, they will experience a rebirth. The sooner they are ced in the Grandmist Lightning Pool, the quicker they will recover!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nearly jumped in joy when he heard the news.

    He had never thought that gathering all nine lightning pools would pose such a miraculous effect!

    If that was the case, his senior brother, Jiang Hong, could be saved!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too heaven-defying?¡± The more Huang Xiaolong thought about it, the more incredible he felt it was.

    The little cow chuckled in response, ¡°That is also the reason no one has the ability to gather all nine great lightning pools since time immemorial... The Grandmist Lightning Pool is in defiance of the natural order, and the heavens would stop anyone from obtaining it...¡±

    A brilliant light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Since no one had been able to gather all nine great lightning pools, he had to be the first to do so! The harder it was, the more he had toplete it!

    Right now, he had already gathered six great lightning pools. There were only three of them left!

    Huang Xiaolong decided that no matter what, he would look for the other lightning pools in the shortest amount of time in order to revive his senior brother!

    ¡°Actually, there is another problem...¡± Cang Mutian frowned. ¡°Even if you manage to gather all nine great lightning pools, you still need to obtain your senior brother¡¯s corpse. Without the corpse, how can hee back to life?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at them in stunned silence. He hadn¡¯t thought about that.

    ¡°There¡¯s a possibility of the Reverence Moon Old Man grabbing your senior brother¡¯s body when he escaped!¡± The little cow hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°If he didn¡¯t, there is only one other way. We will have to look for Wan Yue!¡±

    The prince of the City of All-Heavens, Wan Yue!

    Killing intent started boiling in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart the moment he heard Wan Yue¡¯s name.

    Soon after, every single power he could mobilize received his order to locate the remaining three great lightning pools.

 Chapter 2112: Chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool

    <h4>Chapter 2112: Chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool</h4>

    ¡°There should be someone other than Wan Shi and Wan Yue who can ess the forbidden area!¡± The little cow surmised.

    A name appeared in both Huang Xiaolong and Cang Mutian¡¯s heads at the same time. ¡°Yang Gang!¡±

    A smile appeared on their face as they looked at each other.

    The four of them quickly started their operation. With the little cow, Cang Mutian, and the Flying Devil Python going out to search for clues, they gathered everything they could about Yang Gang. The moment he appeared, Huang Xiaolong would make his move!

    Even though Yang Gang was ate-First Order Sovereign, he wasn¡¯t weak at all! The only person who could ensure that Wan Shi and Wan Yue wouldn¡¯t detect any abnormality when he made a move was Huang Xiaolong!

    When the three of them left to gather intelligence, Huang Xiaolong strolled along the streets of the City of All-Heavens. When he passed by a tea house, the fragrance drew Huang Xiaolong in, and he decided to wait for their news while enjoying a cup of tea.

    ¡°Do you think Huang Xiaolong will dare to show up to the World Leaders Conference?¡±

    ¡°Haha! I bet Huang Xiaolong will be hiding in a corner in Hell! He wouldn¡¯t daree...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain the Concealed Scripture Devil Stele. After gathering all six great devil steles, he is now the new Archdevil Lord. Even the Heavenless Devil Legion submitted to him... I wonder if that is true... There are also rumors going around that Huang Xiaolong has broke through to the Fourth Order Sovereign Realm!¡±

    ¡°So what if he gathered all six great devil steles? Even if he bes the next Archdevil Lord and enters the Fourth Order Sovereign Realm, none of that matters! Lord Wan Shi has already been standing on top of the world for several billion years! Right now, he hasprehended his Great Purity Secret Art! He¡¯ll pinch Huang Xiaolong to death with the wave of his hand!¡±

    ¡°Do you know what it means to be pinched to death? Imagine squeezing a fly to death! When its organs explode in your hands, you¡¯ll understand the meaning of pinching something to death! That¡¯s what Lord Wan Shi will do to Huang Xiaolong once he gets here!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong heard the discussions around him the moment he sat down. Almost everyone was talking about whether he would show up and how easily Lord Wan Shi would kill him.

    They seemed extremely excited to see how Lord Wan Shi would crush Huang Xiaolong. It was as though they were the ones personally doing it.

    No one thought that Huang Xiaolong would be able to win.

    It was especially so after Wan Shi had shown off his strength by killing Du Hai while capturing the King of Grandmist and King of Darkness. Only the Reverence Moon Old Man was able to escape from him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Du Hai¡¯s sh*t was squeezed out of his body when Lord Wan Shi pped him.¡± One of the ancestor-level figures in the tea house mocked, ¡°Actually, I pity Du Hai. His Six Winged Mosquito Race was forced into hiding by the Radiance Ancestor in the past. Now, he chose the wrong side to stand on and died a miserable death.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that even though the Reverence Moon Old Man managed to escape, his lower body was wasted by Lord Wan Shi¡¯s Myriad Worlds Bamboo. Even his third leg is gone!¡± Another ancestorughed, ¡°It¡¯s nearly impossible to recover after taking a strike from the Myriad World Bamboo! How do you think the Reverence Moon Old Man will feel after losing his third leg?¡±

    The tea house broke intoughter.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard how they mocked Du Hai and the Reverence Moon Old Man, chilly killing intent shot out from his eyes. He waved his hand as a strand of destructive force entered the bodies of everyone whoughed.

    When Huang Xiaolong left a whileter, the miserable shrieks of those people filled the air. They clutched their heads as they rolled about on the ground. It was clear that they were suffering unspeakable pain. Soon after, their bodies started to rupture, and they turned into pools of blood on the ground.

    Everyone who saw the scene before them felt their hearts clenching in fear. All the hair on their bodies stood on end as their bodies trembled.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored all of them as he continued to stroll along the streets. It seemed as though everyone in the city was talking about Wan Shi and himself.

    Of course, everyone was praising Wan Shi to the high heavens as they described him to be nothing better than a mutt on the street.

    There were even some who described Huang Xiaolong as one of the evil practitioners. ording to them, Lord Wan Shi had left seclusion in order to deal with Huang Xiaolong, who had besmirched the name of proper cultivators. There were even some who painted Huang Xiaolong out to be a depraved viin. In their eyes, Huang Xiaolong had ravaged countless female disciples from the countless sects he had ruined.

    They spoke about how Huang Xiaolong practiced some evil art that required him to suck dry the yin essence of billions of females in order to increase his strength quickly.

    Of course, there were many who knew that everything they said about Huang Xiaolong was utterly rubbish. However, those who didn¡¯t know quickly took that to be true. The news quickly spread, and everyone in the City of All-Heavens started ndering Huang Xiaolong.

    As Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes, a trace of anger shed through them. He was extremely clear that there was only one person who would spread sh*t about him...

    Wan Shi!

    Without Wan Shi and Wan Yue fanning the mes, no rumor could spread through the city in the span of a few months.

    It also went without saying that Huang Xiaolong knew the reason behind Wan Shi¡¯s actions. He wanted to make Huang Xiaolong look like the viin to boost his reputation in the future! He would be able to move against Huang Xiaolong using a legitimate reason of upholding the peace of the world, and everyone would praise him for it!

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s transmission symbol shook. When he took it out, a smirk quickly formed on his face. It seemed as though the little cow had already gathered news about Yang Gang!

    As of that moment, Yang Gang was located in one of the manors in the southern part of the city!

    The manor belonged to him, but it was a secret, and not many people around the city knew about it!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred as he disappeared from the spot he was in.

    Several minutester, he appeared before the very manor the little cow spoke about. When he looked at the ordinary appearance of the manor before him, Huang Xiaolong realized the reason behind its mystery. With its ordinary appearance, no one would guess that it was Lord Yang Gang¡¯s personal residence!

    Past the ordinary appearance of the manor was one of opulence and luxury. There were plenty of expensive disys, and Yang Gang showed off priceless treasures he had obtained from the myriad of worlds in the main hall as his trophies.

    As he sat in the middle of the hall, there was a map in his hands. The map was something he had obtained by chance. He hadn¡¯t cared too much about it when he had first obtained it. To him, it was just an ordinary map that showed the location of a regr treasury. Only after scrutinizing it did he realize that the map contained the location of one of the nine great lightning pools¡ªthe Fifth Earth Lightning Pool!

    Joy filled his heart initially, but the more he researched, the deeper his frown became. The location of the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool was in the depths of the Heavens Path!

    The deeper one went into the Heavens Path, the more dangerous it became. Even with his strength at the First Order Sovereign Realm, the likelihood of him falling was extremely high!

    Despite that, he found it too wasteful to ignore the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool!

    ¡°Tomorrow, I should hand this map, leading to the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool, over to Lord Wan Shi...¡± A weird light shed in Yang Gang¡¯s eyes as he muttered to himself, ¡°He will definitely reward me when I hand this over!¡±

    ¡°Fifth Earth Lightning Pool?!¡± A voice rang in his mind all of a sudden.

    Snapping back to attention, Yang Gang leaped up from his seat. ¡°WHO?!¡±

    As the space before him trembled, a figure slowly appeared.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± The instant Yang Gang saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, his expression changed. Circting all the energy in his body, he made a desperate attempt to flee. It was too bad that Huang Xiaolong stretched out his right arm and solidified the space around him. Discovering that he could no longer move, Yang Gang turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong in shock as Huang Xiaolong slowly pulled him back.

 Chapter 2113: Capturing Wan Zhuoyuan!

    <h4>Chapter 2113: Capturing Wan Zhuoyuan!</h4>

    No matter how Yang Gang tried to escape, it was to no avail. It was as though some invisible force was holding down the godforce in his body.

    Very quickly, he appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong, and a palm grabbed his neck. With his other free hand, Huang Xiaolong snatched away the map of the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool.

    After looking over it, Huang Xiaolong realized that the map pointed out the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool¡¯s location, and a smile slowly appeared on his face.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you move against me here! Are you not afraid of Lord Wan Shi?!¡± Yang Gang suppressed the fear in his heart as he yelled, ¡°If you dare to kill me, Lord Wan Shi will appear immediately! When that happens, you¡¯ll definitely die!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t scaring Huang Xiaolong. It was true that as soon as he died, his soul slip would shatter. Wan Shi and Wan Yue would learn about his death the instant he died!

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Rx. I won¡¯t kill you. At least, not now. Why would I allow you to die such an easy death?¡±

    When Yang Gang saw the sinister smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, he realized that something was wrong. A shiver went down his spine as he stuttered, ¡°What... What do you want?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know what I want soon enough.¡± A cold light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and he didn¡¯t bother exining himself to Yang Gang. Grandmist worms quickly materialized, and they charged into Yang Gang¡¯s soul sea.

    Before Huang Xiaolong, Yang Gang was like a defenseless baby. He wasn¡¯t able to do anything, and his soul was controlled by Huang Xiaolong in an instant. Without wasting a second, Huang Xiaolong started to look through his memories.

    He soon found the forbidden area of the City of All-Heavens and learned of a way to enter. Even so, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop as he continued to look through Yang Gang¡¯s memories.

    After nearly forty breaths of time, Huang Xiaolong finally released Yang Gang.

    As soon as he stopped, Yang Gang returned to his senses. Before he could scream, Huang Xiaolong crushed his windpipe with a clench of his fist. Like a dead chicken, Huang Xiaolong grabbed Yang Gang by the neck as they disappeared from the manor.

    Reappearing in the Ancient Heavenly Court, Huang Xiaolong used another devastating soul refining art on Yang Gang. As Yang Gang cried out miserably, Huang Xiaolong threw him into one of the random pces in the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Whatever the case, Yang Gang was a First Order Sovereign. With his sturdy soul, it would take seventy to eighty years before he would die from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul refinement art.

    After throwing Yang Gang into the Ancient Heavenly Court, Huang Xiaolong changed his appearance to look exactly like Yang Gang as he headed towards the forbidden area of the City of All-Heavens.

    Epassing Heaven, the forbidden area of the City of All-Heavens, was located in an independent space hidden in the mountain range behind the city.

    After several minutes, Huang Xiaolong arrived in the space above the mountain range, and he scanned his surroundings. He could see a faint trace of the eight trigrams formed by the various mountain peaks, and a sneer soon formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. Wan Shi really knows how to pick a ce... The chaos spiritual energy here is so much denserpared to the outside world...

    If one could open an independent space above the mountain range and direct the concentrated chaos spiritual energy towards that space, it would be the most ideal spot for secluded cultivation! Even Sovereign Realm experts would experience a boost in their cultivation speed!

    Huang Xiaolong used everything he had learned from Yang Gang¡¯s memory as he rapidly formed hand seals to affect the flow of the chaos spiritual energy around him. As rays of light emerged above him, a spatial crack soon appeared.

    Huang Xiaolong flew into it without the slightest hesitation, and the scene before him changed. He appeared in arge space that seemed to have no end. His vision turned grey as traces of chaos spiritual energy drifted across thend. There were rows of strange trees growing along thend, and they seemed to give off faint traces of origin energy. All the origin energy given off by the trees flowed towards the heart of the space.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath.

    Who would have thought that such a unique tree would exist in the world?!

    If one could find a huge number of such divine trees, origin treasures would no longer be required! Cultivating in the heart of the space would produce heaven-defying results!

    One had to know that even level-one origin treasures were extremely rare! As soon as a cultivator refined it, it was gone! The trees standing tall in front of Huang Xiaolong were different! As long as the trees lived on, they could produce endless amounts of origin energy!

    Sweeping his divine sense across thend, Huang Xiaolong counted a total of two hundred and sixty-eight trees. Even though a single divine tree only gave off a minuscule amount of origin energy, thebined amount of origin energy produced by two hundred and sixty-eight trees couldpare to a level one origin treasure!

    A burning gaze appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Even though the divine trees wouldn¡¯t be of much use to him, it would be extremely beneficial for experts like the little cow and Cang Mutian!

    As long as he could obtain the trees, the little cow and the others would be able to increase their strength in a short amount of time!

    Luckily for Wan Shi and the others, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a rush to collect all the trees. He stared at the heart of the space and noticed a figure hovering in the air.

    As the figure swallowed copious amounts of chaos spiritual energy, and origin energy, the Sovereign aura around his body filled the space. Huang Xiaolong recognized the person with a single nce. It was Wan Zhuoyuan!

    His lips curled upwards as he walked towards Wan Zhuoyuan. Since he didn¡¯t hide his aura, Wan Zhuoyuan managed to detect his presence.

    ¡°Who?!¡± rm bells rang in Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s mind as his eyes snapped open. He leaped to his feet as he stared at ¡®Yang Gang¡¯ walking towards him.

    It wasn¡¯t long before he recognized Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± The expression on Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s face changed.

    Seeing as the other party had already recognized him, Huang Xiaolong no longer messed about as he reverted back to his original appearance.

    Even though Wan Zhuoyuan was shocked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden appearance, he soon regained his calm. A sneer formed on his lips, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I was nning to look for you. Who would have thought that you woulde to me? Great. Now I don¡¯t have to waste my time looking for you!¡±

    Ever since the battle in the World of Darkness, Wan Zhuoyuan had hidden himself in the forbidden area of the City of All-Heavens to cultivate in seclusion. In order to leave Wan Zhuoyuan undisturbed, Wan Yue and Yang Gang hadn¡¯t bothered telling him about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s achievements. As such, Huang Xiaolong was a mere First Order Sovereign in Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s eyes.

    When the words left his lips, Wan Zhuoyuan released his aura, and his Sovereign¡¯s will filled the space around them. Epassing Heaven, the forbidden area of the City of All-Heavens, shook.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, to tell you the truth, I have already broken into the Sovereign Realm for quite some time now! In fact, I¡¯m about to step into the peak of the mid-First Order Sovereign Realm! I bet you didn¡¯t expect that!¡± Wan Zhuoyuan roared withughter and continued, ¡°After bing a Sovereign, my saint physique, saint bloodline, and Complete Dao Saint Godhead have improved tremendously! You¡¯ll never be able to surpass me now!¡±

    ¡°Saint Dao! Evesting World Ending Sword!¡±

    The origin energy in Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s body moved as his fingers turned into sharp swords that pierced towards Huang Xiaolong. Sword qi filled the area as it threatened to grind Huang Xiaolong into dust.

    The terrifying wave of sword qi soon arrived before Huang Xiaolong.

    The look on his face didn¡¯t change as Huang Xiaolong merely extended his right palm. With a clench of his fist, the sword qi exploded in mid-air. It dissipated to nothingness right in front of Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s eyes.

    When Wan Zhuoyuan was still in a state of disbelief, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm continued to fly towards his face. Before he could react, Wan Zhuoyuan felt his vision going dark.

 Chapter 2114: The 33 Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 2114: The 33 Heavens</h4>

    With the strength to suppress the heavens itself, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm mmed down on Wan Zhuoyuan.

    With a look of utter fear in his eyes, Wan Zhuoyuan felt a mountain-like pressure crushing down on him. No matter how hard he circted his godforce or how quickly his Complete Dao Saint Godhead spun, he failed to move his body.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand once again to drag Wan Zhuoyuan towards himself.

    ¡°You... It¡¯s not possible! How can you be so strong?!¡± Wan Zhuoyuan found it hard to believe, and he choked on his words. He found it inconvincible, and he stuttered, ¡°You... you already broke into the mid-level Sovereign Realm?! No! It¡¯s not possible! How can you enter the overlord realm so quickly?!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled coldly, ¡°Since you can break into the mid-First Order Sovereign Realm, why can¡¯t I enter the mid-level Sovereign Realm? Why can¡¯t I be an overlord?¡±

    Wan Zhuoyuan red at Huang Xiaolong as a trace of shock rose in his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong managed to enter the mid-level Sovereign Realm and be an overlord in such a short amount of time!

    Previously he had only guessed that Huang Xiaolong had entered the mid-level Sovereign Realm. When he heard Huang Xiaolong admitting it, his heart shook. Even with Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s experience as a Venerable Realm expert and all the heaven-defying talents he had seen in his time, he had never seen anyone like Huang Xiaolong before!

    One had to know that even an ex-Venerable like him who underwent reincarnation wouldn¡¯t be able to break into the mid-level Sovereign Realm in several tens of years from the mid-First Order Sovereign Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the shocked Wan Zhuoyuan as he quickly ced restrictions on Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s body to prevent him from circting his godforce. He threw him into one of the random pces in the Ancient Heavenly Court, and hended beside Yang Gang.

    As soon as Wan Zhuoyuan entered the Ancient Heavenly Court, he saw Yang Gang rolling on the ground screaming and yelling. His expression changed. With his experience, he could see that Huang Xiaolong had already started to refine Yang Gang¡¯s soul. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t some weak soul refining art... Wan Zhuoyuan recognized it immediately, and he knew that the secret art Huang Xiaolong used was enough to cause even a Sovereign to suffer endlessly.

    When he thought about how Huang Xiaolong would use this soul refining art on him, beads of cold sweat started to form on his forehead.

    After throwing Wan Zhuoyuan into his Ancient Heavenly Court, Huang Xiaolong quickly left the forbidden area.

    ¡°Xiaolong, how is it?¡± When he finally met up with the little cow, Cang Mutian, and the Flying Devil Python on a mountain range somewhere on the outskirts of the city, the little cow asked with concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Huang Xiaolong revealed a smile as he nodded his head.

    Rxedughter resounded through the air when they heard what he said. With Wan Zhuoyuan in their hands, Wan Shi and Wan Yue wouldn¡¯t dare to kill the King of Grandmist and King of Darkness.

    Without dy, everyone entered the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, release me this instant!¡± Wan Zhuoyuan got to his feet as soon as he saw Huang Xiaolong and the others. ¡°If you release me, I¡¯ll agree to all of your demands! I¡¯ll give you everything my City of All-Heavens has to offer!¡±

    ¡°Your City of All-Heavens can¡¯t offer me what I want...¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, and he slowly made his way to Wan Zhuoyuan. cing his hand on Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s shoulder, Huang Xiaolong clenched his fist. The sound of bones shattering echoed through the air.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong sent frigid darkness qi into Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s body. Without his godforce to protect him, Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s face turned pale as pain shot through his body. A look of fear and hatred shed in his eyes, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I am a reincarnated Venerable, and my soul will never be extinguished! You can¡¯t kill me! As long as you release me, I can teach you my Venerable Art! I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t kill you? Fine. I¡¯ll just imprison you here for eternity. Whatever the case, I don¡¯t need you to tell me what I want to know.¡±

    Terror filled Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s eyes as he realized what Huang Xiaolong wanted to do. Opening his mouth, he screamed at the top of his lungs, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, my Complete Dao Saint Godhead is protected by Saint Dao Restrictions! Trash like you will never be able to read my memories!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care in the slightest as purple grandmist qi poured into Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s body without stopping. At the same time, his Sovereign¡¯s will materialized and smashed towards the other party¡¯s soul sea. When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Sovereign¡¯s will appeared before Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s Complete Dao Saint Godhead, it turned into the tiny chaos axe as it mmed forward.

    Boom!

    A wave of pain filled Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s head, and he felt as though his soul sea was splitting apart. The Saint Dao Restrictions around his Complete Dao Saint Godhead emitted resplendent rays of light as it trembled non-stop.

    Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s expression changed. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Sovereign¡¯s will had wildly exceeded his expectations. One had to know that even high-level Sovereigns wouldn¡¯t be able to break the Saint Dao Restrictions he hadid down. However, a single blow from Huang Xiaolong nearly shattered them!

    If he allowed Huang Xiaolong to continue, he was afraid...

    Boom!

    The second strikended!

    All the Saint Dao Restrictions on his Complete Dao Saint Godhead started to loosen once again.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I am willing to share everything I know with you!¡± Wan Zhuoyuan finally gave in as he screamed, ¡°I know the way to refine saint artifacts, and I can tell you how! The memory to refine saint artifacts is sealed in the deepest part of my memory! If you forcefully break the restrictions around my godhead, you will damage the memory fragments! You will never be able to learn how to refine saint artifacts unless I tell you the method!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart trembled.

    The way to refine saint artifacts...

    Too bad Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about him as he continued to m the tiny chaos axe against the restrictions.

    The third and fourth strike soonnded on Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s Compete Dao Saint Godhead.

    After tens of times, a crisp cracking sound echoed through the air as the restrictions around Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s Complete Dao Saint Godhead shattered.

    In an instant, endless memories poured out from Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s godhead.

    The memories he had in his past and current life flowed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    An hour quickly passed, and most of the memories Wan Zhuoyuan had were scanned through by Huang Xiaolong. Only a small part remained in the depths of his soul. When Huang Xiaolong tried to look through them, some type of strange energy stopped him.

    Noticing the abnormality, Huang Xiaolong continued to m the tiny chaos axe towards the final line of defense in Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s soul sea.

    Half a dayter, a brilliant smile broke out on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. This was the first time anyone had seen him so happy!

    When Huang Xiaolong shattered the final line of defense in Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s soul sea, he managed to learn of a way to activate saint artifacts! That wasn¡¯t all. He even learned how to refine them!

    He would finally be able to use the lightning bead he had obtained back at the Barbarian Space! With the energy contained in the lightning bead, there was no longer a need for him to fear Wan Shi!

    ¡°The 33 heavens...¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered in a soft voice.

    The thing that shocked Huang Xiaolong was the final part of Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memory. He learned that at the end of the Heavens Path, there was a world Wan Zhuoyuan referred to as the ¡®the 33 heavens.¡¯

    The world of the 33 heavens was somewhere countless experts gathered. Venerables were everywhere, and there were uncountable heaven-defying geniuses roaming thends. It was a boundless piece ofnd, and if he were to ce the myriad of worlds there, it would take up a tiny corner at best.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong learned that one had to leave the 33 heavens before one could break into the Venerable Realm! After entering the Venerable Realm, one would be able to transcend life itself and control the cycle of reincarnation!

    Too bad Wan Zhuoyuan hadn¡¯tpletely recovered his memory of his past life. Huang Xiaolong learned next to nothing about the world outside the 33 heavens.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Reverence Moon Old Man! The old man sent me a message!¡± The little cow yelled all of a sudden as she retrieved her transmission symbol.

 Chapter 2115: Do You Really Think They Can Get Away?

    <h4>Chapter 2115: Do You Really Think They Can Get Away?</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong heard that the Reverence Moon Old Man had contacted them, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart shake. He quickly asked the little cow to inquire about the matter with his senior brother.

    Very quickly, they received a reply. When the little cow read the Reverence Moon Old Man¡¯s reply, her expression turned ugly. Cang Mutian scanned through it, and his eyes widened in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a premonition in his heart when he saw the expression on their faces.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Cang Mutian passed the transmission symbol over to Huang Xiaolong, and after he read it, his expression sank. Killing intent burst out from his eyes.

    Wan Yue hadpletely destroyed Jiang Hong¡¯s body in the Divine World! Even the bones weren¡¯t spared! Since there was no corpse, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t think of a way to revive his senior brother! Even if he gathered all nine great lightning pools, they would be of no d*mn use!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s vision turned red in an instant as he shattered Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s other arm. Frigid yin energy poured into the wound without stopping.

    Miserable shrieks escaped Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s lips, and Huang Xiaolong soon shattered all the remaining bones in his body.

    Other than screams and cries of pain, nothing else could be heard.

    Huang Xiaolong only stopped after venting all his anger on Wan Zhuoyuan.

    Killing intent boiled in Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s heart when he experienced the pain of having all his bones shattered. No matter what, he was a reincarnated Venerable, and he was an existence who could shake the world outside of the 33 heavens! He used tomand countless supreme beings, and he had never suffered from such humiliation before!

    How dare an ant from a lower world touch me...?

    Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s thought about all the ways he would make Huang Xiaolong suffer after escaping. Given enough time, he would definitely crush Huang Xiaolong under his feet!

    Seemingly able to feel the murderous intent in Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s heart, Huang Xiaolong snorted before sending a punch towards his face. With a single fist, Huang Xiaolong crushed half of Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s head. ¡®Luckily¡¯ for Wan Zhuoyuan, he possessed a saint physique. His head soon grew back, and Huang Xiaolong immediately smashed the other half in as soon as that happened.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I am a reincarnated Venerable! How dare you do this to me?!¡± Wan Zhuoyuan screamed, ¡°You¡¯ll regret this!¡±

    ¡°Regret?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ll be the one regretting standing against me.¡± The Radiance Divine Scepter appeared in his hand after he spoke, and he stabbed at Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s crotch.

    mping his legs together, Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s anger was reced by fear. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you think you¡¯re doing? Stop right now!¡±

    Ignoring his cries, Huang Xiaolong stabbed downwards, and the sound of something shattering filled the air. Even overlords like the little cow and Cang Mutian, who had lived for countless years, felt a chill running down their spine.

    Huang Xiaolong was a little too ruthless. After all, the other party was a reincarnated Venerable. Even if they ignored his status as an ex-Venerable Realm expert, his identity of being Wan Shi¡¯s grandson was enough to scare most people away. Humiliating Wan Zhuoyuan like that was worse than killing him.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t give a sh*t. When Wan Shi had destroyed the Grandmist Emperor pce and Wan Yue had killed his senior brother, Jiang Hong, none of them had shown any mercy. As such, there was no reason for Huang Xiaolong to hold back when dealing with their descendent.

    ¡°There might be a chance for Jiang Hong to be revived!¡± Cang Mutian muttered to himself.

    Huang Xiaolong froze, and he slowly turned around. He asked incredulously, ¡°Is there really a way?!¡±

    Nodding his head, Cang Mutian exined, ¡°Even though Wan Yue destroyed Jiang Hong¡¯s body, his godhead might still be intact! A Sovereign¡¯s godhead can¡¯t be destroyed so easily. There is a chance Wan Yue is holding on to your senior brother¡¯s godhead. As long as you manage to retrieve it, there is a chance of reviving him! The only problem is that you might have to create a new body for Jiang Hong...¡±

    A wave of joy washed over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart when he heard what Cang Mutian said.

    No longer bothering with Wan Zhuoyuan, Huang Xiaolong continued to ask the Reverence Moon Old Man about the matters that happened during the battle.

    Indeed. Wan Yue had kept Jiang Hong¡¯s godhead after killing him.

    Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes as a n started to form in his head.

    ...

    In the space within the forbidden area of the City of All-Heavens, Wan Yue stared at the scene before him with an ugly expression. The two hundred and sixty-eight divine trees that used to be there were gone. Not even a single leaf remained. That wasn¡¯t all. Wan Zhuoyuan, who had been cultivating in the heart of the space, was nowhere to be seen either.

    Other than Wan Shi and himself, there were only two other people who knew how to enter the forbidden area. One of them was Yang Gang, and the other was an overlord who served the City of All-Heavens.

    ¡°Did anyone approach the Epassing Heaven Space?¡± Wan Yue turned to question a guard he had found.

    ¡°Reporting to Lord Wan Yue, Lord Yang Gang was here!¡± The guard replied in haste.

    Yang Gang!

    Wan Yue frowned as a multitude of thoughts ran through his mind. Was it possible that Yang Gang had betrayed them? However, he quickly dismissed the thought. He and Yang Gang had grown up together. They were buddies who had cultivated together, and they traveled between the line of life and death alongside each other countless times. Yang Gang couldn¡¯t betray the City of All-Heavens.

    ¡°Where is Yang Gang right now?¡± Wan Yue continued to question.

    ¡°After Lord Yang Gang left, no one has seen him.¡± The guard bowed in response.

    Wan Yue¡¯s heart sank as the uneasy feeling in his heart became stronger.

    Very quickly, he left the forbidden area as he went straight to see his father, Wan Shi.

    Half a dayter, an earth-shattering piece of news started to spread through the city. ording to the report from Lord Wan Shi, his grandson, Wan Zhuoyuan, was captured by Huang Xiaolong! During the World Leaders Conference, Huang Xiaolong was to exchange Wan Zhuoyuan for his master and the King of Darkness!

    The news of Huang Xiaolong capturing Wan Zhuoyuan caused the city to tremble.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has done it this time! Lord Wan Shi went ballistic when he heard that Huang Xiaolong kidnapped his grandson! I¡¯ve heard that he turned the hundred million miles mountain range around the city into dust, trying to look for Huang Xiaolong. He even dered that he wouldn¡¯t stop until he crushes Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bones into fine dust!¡±

    ¡°When Lord Wan Shi entered the high-level Sovereign Realm, he called for the first World Leaders Conference. This is the second time, and it will definitely be more exciting than the first!¡±

    ...

    In the forbidden area of the City of All-Heavens, killing intent filled Wan Shi¡¯s eyes. How dare someone kidnap my grandson to threaten me?!

    ¡°HUANG XIAOLONG!!!¡±

    With the anger rolling off Wan Shi¡¯s body, the space around him started to fluctuate.

    ¡°Lord Father, if Huang Xiaolong shows up at the conference to trade Zhuoyuan for the two...?¡± Wan Yue asked.

    ¡°Agree to it.¡±

    ¡°Are we really releasing the King of Grandmist and King of Darkness?¡± Wan Yue was extremely unwilling to let them go.

    ¡°So what if we do?¡± Wan Shi sneered, ¡°Even if I release them, do you think that Huang Xiaolong will be able to escape from my City of All-Heavens?¡±

    Wan Yue¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard what his father said. ¡°Oh right! My judgement was clouded... With Lord Father, there is no way for any of them to escape!¡±

    Wan Shi responded with a burst of heartyughter, ¡°That¡¯s right! There isn¡¯t anyone under the heavens who dares to challenge my authority. Huang Xiaolong, the day you show up is the day you die!¡± He waved his hand after he spoke, and the King of Grandmist and the King of Darkness fell through the void to arrive before him. Their bodies were riddled with injuries, and they didn¡¯t look too good.

    There was a trace of destructive power hidden in their wounds, and even overlords like them weren¡¯t able to recover fully.

    ¡°Old things, let me tell you some good news.¡± Wan Shi chuckled, ¡°Your amazing disciple will probablye over to save you during the World Leaders Conference. Oh right. I missed a detail there. On that day, I¡¯ll send all of you to the gates of hell!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of a living hell before that!¡± Pointing towards the two of them, a sh of green light entered their bodies, and painful shrieks filled the space.

 Chapter 2116: World Leaders Conference

    <h4>Chapter 2116: World Leaders Conference</h4>

    Staring at the King of Grandmist and King of Darkness writhing in pain on the ground, a sinister expression appeared on Wan Shi¡¯s face. He tossed them over to Wan Yue and said, ¡°There are only eleven months left until the World Leaders Conference. In these eleven months, feed them Heart Poisoning Bugs and Soul Devouring Worms every day!¡±

    The blood drained from the King of Grandmist and King of Darkness¡¯s faces when they heard what Wan Shi said.

    The two bugs were the most terrifying creatures since ancient times. Even Sovereigns wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the torture inflicted on them by the two bugs.

    ¡°This... Lord Father, what if Huang Xiaolong...¡± Wan Yue hesitated for a moment. He was extremely clear as to the terrors of the two bugs.

    Even Sovereigns would go crazy if he went overboard and fed them Heart Poisoning Bugs and Soul Devouring Worms every day.

    Wan Shi sneered, ¡°What about Huang Xiaolong? Do I need to care about him if I want to punish someone? If the two of them really go crazy, then that¡¯s their problem. All of them are going to die anyway. Who cares if they go crazy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Father!¡± Wan Yue nodded and brought the two of them away.

    Time passed slowly as the day of the World Leaders Conference slowly approached.

    The number of world leaders and experts who entered the City of All-Heavens increased by the day. Before long, the City of All-Heavens became a bustling center of activity.

    The World Leaders Conference was thergest event in the myriad of worlds. As such, experts from all the superpowers gathered in the City of All-Heavens.

    Even old monsters, who had been alive for billions of years, left seclusion in order to attend the conference.

    It went without saying that Wan Shi didn¡¯t forbid anyone from entering the city even though the conference was only meant for world leaders.

    When experts of their generation saw the old monsters and ancient freaks who had existed for billions of years, they couldn¡¯t help but feel their legs going soft.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Half Prison Ghost King! Didn¡¯t the King of Hell kill him in the past? Who would have thought that he was still alive! Looking at him now, he should be an overlord...¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Spirit Beast Master!¡± It¡¯s him! Didn¡¯t he disappear several billion years ago? He¡¯s of the same seniority as the Old Crow Ancestor and Old Ancestor Azure Cow! Even someone like him has arrived for the World Leaders Conference! Didn¡¯t he hide from the world because of the Old Azure Cow? Is he here for revenge?¡±

    ¡°Old Ancestor Azure Cow? Shouldn¡¯t we address her as Lord Demon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that experts from the Heavenly World will arrive this time!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the Heavenly World?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? There is another world above us! That¡¯s the Heavenly World! The Heavenly Master who controls the Heavenly World is one of the most ancient existences. Even Lord Wan Shi can only be considered a junior before him! ording to what I¡¯ve heard, the City of All-Heavens has already submitted to the Heavenly World! This time, Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able to leave alive!¡±

    Very quickly, eleven months passed, and the World Leaders Conference started.

    In the All-Heavens Divine Pce¡¯s main hall sat Old Monster Lun Zhuan, the Old Crow Ancestor, King of Shadows, Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen, and many other world leaders. There were even some old monsters seated in the first row alongside Lun Zhuan.

    One of them was covered in ghost qi, and he was the Half Prison Ghost King! One of the other ones emitted a monstrous aura that charged towards the skies. The aura around him was even stronger than the Old Crow Ancestor!

    Finally, there was an old man whose body was covered in white hair. The hair was as white as snow, and he was the person who was injured by Huang Xiaolong when he had tried to snatch the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus! He was the Heavenly Snow Old Monster!

    Snow fluttered in the air around him as frigid qi prickled the bodies of everyone present.

    Under the bated breath of everyone present, Wan Shi and Wan Yue made their appearance. Behind them were Xu Yang and Liu Yunyun, the enforcers from the Heavenly World.

    Everyone got to their feet when Wan Shi entered the hall.

    ¡°We greet Lord Wan Shi!¡±

    Lun Zhuan and the other old monsters kneeled with one knee on the ground as all the other world leaders kowtowed.

    Wan Shi nodded his head and allowed them to rise.

    Seeing as Wan Shi and Wan Yue had taken their seats, everyone slowly returned to their ces.

    ¡°I believe everyone knows the reason behind this conference.¡± Wan Shi swept his gaze over everyone present and said, ¡°It was peaceful when I first entered seclusion, but someone called Huang Xiaolong appeared a thousand years ago and caused mayhem. He has waged war throughout thends, killing many innocent people.¡±

    ¡°Especially a few years ago. In the Radiance World, he killed tens of billions of experts in an attempt to benefit himself. He caused rivers of blood to flow in the Radiance Divine World...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m prepared to form an alliance to take down a devilish existence like Huang Xiaolong. We can¡¯t allow him to continue running rampant in the myriad of worlds!¡±

    Wan Shi made it seem as though Huang Xiaolong was the biggest baddie who lived, and after some twists and turns, he looked like the great hero ready to vanquish the trash that threatened mankind.

    ¡°Lord Wan Shi is right! We have to kill him before he gets any stronger!¡± Lun Zhuan was the first to agree, and he continued, ¡°It¡¯s not just Huang Xiaolong! We have to get rid of everyone who submitted to him! For example, the King of Grandmist, King of Darkness, the Azure Cow, Cang Mutian, and the other Sovereigns. They have gone down the path of no return by following that devil!¡±

    The King of Shadows stood up all of a sudden, and he dered, ¡°If Huang Xiaolong shows up, we will take care of him together! We can¡¯t let Lord Wan Shi dirty his hands by moving against such a vile creature!¡±

    As the World Leaders Conference went on, Huang Xiaolong was seated in one of the mountain ranges some distance away from the city. A bead hovered above his head as it emitted terrifying rays of light. Bolts of lightning surged into his body as they carried with them frightening amounts of energy.

    It went without saying that Huang Xiaolong had learned the method of activating the lightning bead he had obtained from the Barbarian Space!

    The energy contained in the bead wasn¡¯t origin energy. It was something even more terrifying than that! As it surged into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, it threatened to destroy him. Even with his cultivation at the Fourth Order Sovereign Realm, Huang Xiaolong felt like he was a little boat in the middle of the sea surrounded by towering waves ready to swallow him whole.

    Due to the frightening amount of energy, Huang Xiaolong could feel his strength rising by a huge amount every time hepleted refining a single bolt of lightning.

    In the past eleven months, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had risen to a terrifying degree!

    Under the might of the energy contained in the lightning bead, the energy of the stars in the Complete Heaven Pce was forced to remain in a corner.

    Half a day passed in the blink of an eye, and Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes. Lightning shed through them, and the lightning bead stopped spinning. It slowly descended into his palm as the Complete Heaven Pce regained its original calm.

    Huang Xiaolong kept the bead as he slowly got to his feet. Looking in the direction of the City of All-Heavens, Huang Xiaolong thought about how anxious Wan Shi could be feeling.

 Chapter 2117: Wan Shi, Youâ€™re Going to Die Today!

    <h4>Chapter 2117: Wan Shi, You¡¯re Going to Die Today!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong emerged from the Complete Heaven Pce, and the little cow ran up to wee him from his seclusion.

    ¡°Xiaolong, how was it?¡± She asked in a tense voice.

    ¡°Enough to kill Wan Shi.¡± Even though Huang Xiaolong seemed indifferent, his voice was firm.

    The little cow and Cang Mutian stared at each other in stunned silence. Till date, no one had ever had the confidence of killing Wan Shi. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s statement caused their vision to spin for quite some time.

    They only reacted after Huang Xiaolong had flown quite a distance away. Leaping into the air, they followed behind him.

    ...

    In the City of All-Heavens...

    Wan Shi frowned, looking at the gradually darkening sky. It was one more hour untill the night fell, but Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t shown up.

    The Half Prison Ghost King mocked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that brat, Huang Xiaolong, is too afraid to appear. I guess he was just all talk...¡±

    Lun Zhuan continued, ¡°With Lord Wan Shi here, Huang Xiaolong doesn¡¯t dare to approach the city! He should be hiding in some corner like the cowardly turtle he is!¡±

    When the various world leaders heard what Lun Zhuan said, they roared withughter.

    ¡°Lord Father, what will happen if Huang Xiaolong refuses to show up?¡± Wan Yue couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Green me raged in Wan Shi¡¯s eyes, and he waved his hand, ¡°Bring the old men over!¡±

    A single order from Wan Yue sent guards running about, and the King of Grandmist and the King of Darkness soon appeared in the hall. The guards tossed them into the hall like they were getting rid of trash, and the two of them flopped to the ground. Looking at their appearances, their faces were swollen as blood leaked out from the side of their lips.

    After eleven months of hellish torture, the two of them were no longer recognizable. Their skin was cracked as blood flowed across their bodies. Their eyes were sunken, and their scalps were torn apart. Even though they hadn¡¯t gone crazy, they were close.

    Looking at the state the two of them were in, the various world leaders felt their scalps tingling. Even overlords like the King of Grandmist and the King of Darkness could be tortured to the brink of insanity! If they went against Wan Shi...?!

    Wan Shi swept his gaze across everyone present, and he mmed a thick de into the floor. The de was dark green and faint devilish cries rang in the air from time to time.

    ¡°This is the Soul Severing de. I have used a type of Soul Essence Metal found deep in the Heavens Path to refine this weapon. As soon as I cut someone with it, soul severing energy will flow into their body to slice your soul. No Sovereign can withstand the pain...¡± Wan Shi continued, ¡°Who is willing to cut off their flesh with my de?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other hesitantly before staring at the Soul Severing de with fear in their eyes.

    ¡°I am willing!¡± The person who stood up was the Ghost World Leader. Even though the Ghost World wasn¡¯t part of the five greater worlds, it wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Dragon World or Fire World.

    Wan Shi nodded his head.

    Very quickly, the Ghost World Leader waved the de and sliced off a piece of flesh from the King of Grandmist and King of Darknesse¡¯s bodies.

    A grunt escaped their lips as they turned deathly pale. It was as though a wave of frigid yin energy pierced straight into their soul sea. They felt the pain several times worse than when they were fed the Heart Poisoning Bug and Soul Devouring Worm.

    The King of Darkness stared at the Ghost World Leader, and the killing intent in his eyes forced the Ghost World Leader back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The King of Darkness roared as he got to his feet. However, the pain forced him to crumble to the ground before he could do anything.

    ¡°Kill me?¡± The Ghost World Leader sneered. ¡°King of Darkness, right now, you don¡¯t even have the energy to kill a pig. Since you n on killing me, you can try!¡± The Soul Severing de in his hand fell again as he chopped off a huge chunk of flesh from the King of Darkness¡¯ arm.

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    Several world leaders pped when they noticed the Ghost World Leader¡¯s actions.

    It was too bad a white streak of light broke through space before the Ghost World Leader could sh at the King of Grandmist or King of Darkness again. The light moved so quickly that even experts like Lun Zhuan couldn¡¯t react in time.

    The streak of light pierced through the space between the Ghost World Leader¡¯s eyebrows and left through the other side of his head.

    A massive hole started to form as the flesh around the wound started to dissolve. Eventually, his body became specks of light that dissipated through thends.

    Everyone stared at the scene before them in shock.

    Did someone kill the Ghost World Leader in front of Lord Wan Shi?!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Someone in the hall yelled.

    A massiveet broke through the air as it shot straight towards the main hall of the All-Heavens Divine Pce.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Ancient Heavenly Court!¡±

    The number one treasure in the myriad of worlds has appeared!

    Huang Xiaolong really came!

    Everyone felt a trace of shock running through their hearts.

    The King of Grandmist and the King of Darkness raised their heads to stare at theet as their minds shook in pain and excitement.

    The only person who wasn¡¯t affected was Wan Shi as he sat on the throne without the slightest fluctuation in his expression. It was as though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival had nothing to do with him.

    Very quickly, the Ancient Heavenly Court appeared in the space above the main hall. Without any intentions of stopping, it mmed towards the structure below! A massive explosion rang through the air as everyone felt their minds trembling from the impact. The protective barrier around the pce shattered into a million pieces under the assault of the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡± Wan Yue raged as he flung out two giant axes.

    Rays of brilliant light shot out from the two axes as they spun through the air. With the power to destroy the heavens, the two giant axes appeared before the Ancient Heavenly Court. An arm, whiter than the purest jade, suddenly stretched out of the Complete Heaven Pce, and Huang Xiaolong flicked his finger.

    The sound of something shattering resounded through the air as the axes crumbled into countless pieces. The sharp shards flew towards Wan Yue and the rest.

    Wan Yue¡¯s expression changed when he realized that his precious weapons were destroyed by Huang Xiaolong.

    The axes were top-grade grandmist artifacts he had obtained in the depths of the Heavens Path. They weren¡¯t ordinary top-grade grandmist artifacts either. Their offensive capabilities wereparable to the Ancient Heavenly Court, but Huang Xiaolong had managed to destroy them with a single finger!

    When Wan Shi saw the top-grade grandmist axes crumbling, his pupils constricted. He reached out to probe Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength by sending a palm strike towards the Ancient Heavenly Court. A massive green palm appeared in mid-air, but the shards deflected by Huang Xiaolong pierced through it before flying towards Wan Yue and the rest.

    Wan Shi felt like a bomb going off in his head.

    In the next instant, miserable shrieks filled the hall. A shard pierced through Wan Yue¡¯s body, and he was sent flying into the hall¡¯s walls. He resembled a dead dog when he mmed into the walls, but he wasn¡¯t the only one. The King of Shadows, Heavenly Snow Old Monster, the Half Prison Ghost King weren¡¯t spared either, as they crashed into the wall alongside Wan Yue.

    As for those who were in the low-level Sovereign Realm, they exploded into a mist of blood that diffused around the main hall of the All-Heavvens Divine Pce.

    Only Lun Zhuan, the Heavenly Spirit Beast Master, the Old Crow Ancestor, Shi Zhen, and the two enforcers of the Heavenly World managed to escape from the shards Huang Xiaolong had sent towards them.

    Even so, they felt that their backs were drenched in a cold sweat as their minds shook.

    Under the shocked gaze of Lun Zhuan and the others, Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, Cang Mutian, and the Flying Devil Python left the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you are finally here!¡± Wan Shi got to his feet suddenly as he released his aura. A suffocating might enveloped the heavens.

    Huang Xiaolongpletely ignored Wan Shi as he walked towards the King of Grandmist and the King of Darkness. When he saw the sorry state they were in, killing intent shot out from his eyes. He finally turned to re at Wan Shi as he spat, ¡°Wan Shi, You¡¯re going to die today!¡±

 Chapter 2118: Killing Old Monster Lun Zhuan

    <h4>Chapter 2118: Killing Old Monster Lun Zhuan</h4>

    When Wan Shi heard what Huang Xiaolong said, it was as though he had heard the joke of the century. He couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think you can do that? Based on your thousand years of cultivation?! Hahaha! You have to be kidding me!¡± Wan Shi continued, ¡°I¡¯ll admit, your strength has increased really quickly! You actually managed to refine the high-grade, level-four Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus!¡±

    ¡°What?! High-grade, level-four origin treasure?!¡± Lun Zhuan and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Even the enforcers from the Heavenly World stared at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence.

    Wan Yue, who was thrown into the wall by the shards of his axe, finally crawled to his feet. He red at Huang Xiaolong with a trace of fear in his eyes. He had never thought that it was possible for Huang Xiaolong to fully refine the lotus in such a short span of time!

    ording to him, no matter how heaven-defying Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was, it was impossible for anyone to refine the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus in less than several hundred thousand years.

    Wan Shi red at Huang Xiaolong, and he snapped, ¡°So what if you did? Even if you¡¯re in the mid-level Sovereign Realm, I can still kill you with a flip of my hand!¡±

    The little cow and Cang Mutian rushed over to the King of Grandmist and the King of Darkness to stuff pills down their mouth.

    Wan Shi ignored the two of them as he fixed his gaze on Huang Xiaolong.

    ording to him, no one could escape after he killed Huang Xiaolong. Even if they saved the two old men, he would settle them with a single striketer.

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the confident Wan Shi, and he sneered.

    Lun Zhuan walked out from the crowd all of a sudden as he brandished the giant wheel in his hand. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, Lord Wan Shi doesn¡¯t need to dirty his hands by killing you. Since you can¡¯t wait to be killed, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish! Do you really think you can stand against our alliance of overlords?¡±

    The Old Crow Ancestor, Heavenly Spirit Beast Master, Shi Zhen, and the two enforcers from the Heavenly World looked at each other before taking a single step forward.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at them from the corner of his eye as a smile formed on his face. ¡°That¡¯s fine with me. All of you cane at me together. After I deal with you, I¡¯ll kill Wan Shi!¡±

    The Heavenly Spirit Beast Master chuckled in amusement, ¡°What arrogance! Huang Xiaolong, even if you enter the mid-level Sovereign Realm and be an overlord, I refuse to that believe so many of us can¡¯t take you down!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The giant wheel in Lun Zhuan¡¯s hand flew out towards Huang Xiaolong as he gave his order.

    A massive stick appeared in the Old Crow Ancestor¡¯s hand, and he smashed it towards Huang Xiaolong. The moment the stick came crashing down, it was as though the world itself copsed. As for the two enforcers of the Heavenly World, they revealed giant swords in their hands as they shed towards Huang Xiaolong. The Godly Mt. Xumi appeared as Shi Zhen sent it flying towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Without moving his legs, Huang Xiaolong simply reached out with both his arms to send Lun Zhuan¡¯s wheel flying. The rebound was so strong that it crushed the wheel before sending it into the ceiling of the All-Heavens Divine Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong followed up with a fist to greet the Old Crow Ancestor¡¯s stick. His punch sent the stick flying beforending on the Old Crow Ancestor himself. Drawing a cool arc through the hall, the Old Crow Ancestor crashed into the walls of the hall.

    Looking at the two giant swords from the enforcers flying towards him, Huang Xiaolong grabbed the de of the sword before twisting it sharply to the side. The swords shattered into a million pieces and the two of them spat out mouthfuls of fresh blood as they retreated.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong sent a palm strike towards the Godly Mt. Xumi. The treasure that was said to have the strongest defense faltered as the light barrier around it crumbled¡ªcracks formed on the surface of the structure as a giant palm was imprinted on its side.

    Shi Zhen was thrown out of the Godly Mt. Xumi, and the skin on his body split open.

    With only one final opponent to deal with, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred as he disappeared from his spot. When the Heavenly Spirit Beast Master came crashing down onto the ground of the main hall, a bloody hole could be seen in his chest. It was clear that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch had gone through his entire body.

    Wan Yue was overwhelmed with fear when he saw the scene before him.

    Six overlords were destroyed by Huang Xiaolong in the span of a single breath!

    There was no need to mention how the enforcers of the Heavenly World, Xu Yang, and Liu Yunyun, were no ordinary Sixth Order Sovereigns!

    How could this happen?!

    The other world leaders and old freaks stared at the scene before them in shock. The blood drained from their faces as their bodies trembled like a leaf in the wind.

    Wan Shi¡¯s previously indifferent expression changed, and a look of surprise shed through his eyes.

    His pupils shrank when he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest. After he defeated all six of them, the Radiance Divine Scepter appeared in his hand as he sent it piercing through Lun Zhuan¡¯s head.

    In the Radiance World, he had nearly died because of Lun Zhuan¡¯s sneak attack. Out of the six of them, he was hell-bent on killing Lun Zhuan.

    When Lun Zhuan saw the Radiance Divine Scepter arriving before him, a look of despair appeared on his face. Luckily for him, a shockingly powerful force appeared beside him, and a green bamboo blocked the Divine Radiance Scepter.

    Wan Shi had finally made a move!

    A massive explosion resounded through the air when the Radiance Divine Scepter collided with the bamboo. It was as though two immovable objects had mmed into each other, and the hall shook violently. Unable to withstand the impact, the ground started to crack.

    With the All-Heavens Divine Pce in the middle, the pces around it started to crumble.

    Some world leaders were even sent flying by the shockwaves of the st. They exploded in mid-air, and blood mist filled the air.

    When Lun Zhuan saw how Wan Shi had blocked off the Radiance Divine Scepter, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, a tiny chaos axe materialized above his head and chopped downwards before he could react.

    Slice!

    A horrifying sound pierced through the air as Lun Zhuan¡¯s body was sliced from his head to his crotch.

    Lun Zhuan¡¯s eyes went wide as he lowered his head to look at the terrifying axe that had sliced through his body.

    ¡°I...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, his godhead and body shattered.

    When Wan Shi blocked off the Radiance Divine Scepter, he felt a frighteningly strong surge of energy mming into him as he retreated several steps. By the time he regained his footing, Lun Zhuan was already dead. His expression sank, and his face became as ck as the thunderclouds in the sky.

    ¡°It seems like I underestimated you.¡± Killing intent burst out from Wan Shi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I was merely careless before. Huang Xiaolong, I had never thought that you would be at the peak of thete-Fourth Order Sovereign Realm... Regardless, you will die here today!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since Ist used all my strength in a battle. Today, I will show you the extent of my abilities!¡±

    The aura around Wan Shi¡¯s body started to expand as rays of green light filled the surroundings around him. They slowly transformed into massive shoots of bamboo.

    Every single one of them had its surface filled with mysterious runes. Runes that didn¡¯t belong in this world... No, it was more urate to say that they didn¡¯t originate from this era!

    ¡°Xiaolong, be careful! That¡¯s the Myriad Worlds Bamboo!¡±

    ¡°The Myriad Worlds Bamboo contains the power that transcends this era!¡±

    The little cow screamed the moment the Myriad Worlds Bamboo appeared. At the same time, she grabbed the King of Grandmist and King of Darkness to beat a hasty retreat.

    ¡°Die!¡± Wan Shi¡¯s frosty voice rang in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears, and countless bamboo shoots shot towards Huang Xiaolong and those rted to him.

 Chapter 2119: Wan Shiâ€™s First Strike!

    <h4>Chapter 2119: Wan Shi¡¯s First Strike!</h4>

    The strength contained in the Myriad Worlds Bamboo was capable of destroying anything in its path! It was strong enough to pierce through even top-grade grandmist artifacts! If the bamboo struck overlords like the King of Grandmist, the little cow, and others, they would suffer from grave injuries if not death!

    Just as the bamboo was about to pierce through the bodies of the little cow and the others, a brilliant green light shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The boundless green light was like a tsunami as it crashed against the Myriad Worlds Bamboo.

    Jade-green leaves appeared, and every single one seemed to resemble a world of its own. Each leaf turned into a massive chaos wall that fended off the bamboo shoots.

    ring runes swirled about on the surface of the leaves, and they eventually fused together to form an endless world of green.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!¡±

    Tiny sts resounded through the air as every single bamboo shoot was stopped by the green leaves. Every time the bamboo shoots collided with the green leaves, an ear-splitting explosion would echo through the skies. It was as though world-exterminating bolts of lightning were sweeping across thend as the City of All-Heavens trembled like a tiny boat on the stormy seas.

    With countless years of refinement and the protection of an uncountable number of heaven-defying restrictions, the city would withstand an attack even from the alliance of several dozen overlords. However, It was clear that the battle between Wan Shi and Huang Xiaolong had long surpassed that.

    No matter how strong the structures in the City of All-Heavens were, they couldn¡¯t withstand the shockwaves of the battle between the twoplete freaks. Very quickly, cracks started to spread around the city, and the walls started to split open.

    As the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus blocked off the attack from the Myriad Worlds Bamboo, the little cow and the others managed to escape certain death. Despite barely escaping from the terrifying Myriad Worlds Bamboo, the little cow and the others felt their hearts palpitating with fear. Even though the little cow had expected Wan Shi to be strong, she didn¡¯t expect him to be so overpowering!

    ¡°Leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and spoke to the little cow.

    She nodded her head as she knew that their presence would only be a burden to Huang Xiaolong. The most important thing was to save the King of Grandmist and the King of Darkness.

    ¡°Do you think you can leave?¡± A light shed in Wan Shi¡¯s eyes, and countless shoots of bamboo appeared in the air to block their escape.

    His sudden attack was a notch stronger than his previous attempt. If any of them were struck by the bamboo, there was no chance of survival.

    A cold harrumph left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips as the green light around his body became even more intense. A boundless sea of green appeared instantly above everyone he wanted to protect.

    Boom!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong managed to block Wan Shi¡¯s attack, the petals of the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus showed signs of cracking.

    Of course, blocking it was good enough.

    In an instant, the little cow, Cang Mutian, and the Flying Devil Python took the King of Grandmist and King of Darkness away from the battlefield.

    Seeing as his killing strike was blocked by Huang Xiaolong, tyrannical killing intent erupted in Wan Shi¡¯s eyes. He stared at the escaping group of overlords as he yelled at Wan Yue and the others, ¡°Go kill them all!¡±

    He knew that if he failed to kill them now, it would be nearly impossible for him to kill them in the future!

    Wan Yue and the others acknowledged his orders and were about to move out when a tiny chaos axe appeared in the space above them. With unstoppable momentum, it shed downwards.

    With the ability to split the heavens and earth apart, the tiny chaos axe fell on the various overlords present.

    When Wan Yue, the Heavenly Spirit Beast Master, Old Crow Ancestor, and the others saw the axe chopping down towards them, their expressions changed. A look of fear appeared on their faces, and they pushed their bodies to the limit in order to dodge it. It was too bad for the Heavenly Snow Old Monster and the Half Prison Ghost King as they reacted a split secondter, but it was all Huang Xiaolong needed to kill them. Like Old Monster Lun Zhuan, their bodies split into two.

    Their corpses fell from the sky as theynded on the ground with a loud thud.

    As a snow-white corpsended beside a corpse as dark as ink, a beautiful picture formed with the stark contrast of colors formed.

    Of course, only Huang Xiaolong could admire the ¡®picturesque¡¯ scene before him. When Wan Yue and the others looked at the two corpses on the ground, they felt the blood draining from their faces.

    If they had moved a littleter, that would have been their oue!

    By the time Huang Xiaolong killed the Half Prison Ghost King and the Heavenly Snow Old Monster, the little cow and the others had already disappeared.

    ¡°A bunch of good for nothings...¡± Wan Shi raged.

    Feeling the terrifying amounts of killing intent rolling off Wan Shi¡¯s body, no one dared to breathe loudly. They started to tremble where they stood.

    Seeing as there was nothing else he could do to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party, Wan Shi turned his full attention to the man himself. ¡°Your Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus is quite sturdy. You actually managed to block two attacks from my Myriad Worlds Bamboo.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad I was merely warming up! Huang Xiaolong, let me show you the true power of my Myriad Worlds Bamboo!¡±

    The dark green radiance around his body started to expand as soon as the words left his lips. With the brilliance of a million suns, dark green light enveloped the entire city. Every single shoot of Myriad Worlds Bamboo that shot towards Huang Xiaolong was countless times its original size. Rather than calling them bamboo shoots, they wereparable to divine trees that could support the weight of the heavens itself as the runes on its body shone with resplendent light.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, take my first serious strike!¡±

    As the bamboo shoots started to fuse with each other, a terrifying nt with a size tens of timesrger than the Divine Tree of Darkness pierced towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The Divine Tree of Darkness was asrge as several divine nes put together. However, the Myriad Worlds Bamboo that was flying towards Huang Xiaolong was tens of timesrger than that!

    If the City of All-Heavens was like an antpared to the massive Myriad Worlds Bamboo, then Huang XIaolong would be smaller than a speck of dust!

    Wan Shi waved his arm as the Myriad Worlds Bamboo shot towards Huang Xiaolong. A terrifying storm was swept up, and nothing managed to stay standing in the face of its power. The manors and pces in the City of All-Heavens were reduced to dust as all the experts who were visiting the city in order to watch the battle were blown away. Regardless of strength, even Sovereigns were killed as their bodies popped like a bloody balloon.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    The sturdy space around the City of All-Heavens started to crumble as streams of chaos energy filled a space billions of miles around the city.

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at the Myriad Worlds Bamboo flying towards him, a solemn expression finally appeared on his face.

    Unable to take Wan Shi¡¯s strike lightly, Huang Xiaolong circted all the power in him to withstand the strike. The three Complete Dao Saint Godheads, three saint bloodlines, and his saint physique activated and he pushed them to their limit. The Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus started to shrink, and it turned into a piece of divine armor that covered his body. The Radiance Divine Scepter appeared in his hand as the Radiance Divine Seal and Heavenly Hall appeared above his head.

    The sixteen wings of light unfurled behind him as radiance energy surged through thends.

 Chapter 2120: Power of the Saint Bloodline!

    <h4>Chapter 2120: Power of the Saint Bloodline!</h4>

    With the appearance of his sixteen wings, boundless radiance energy appeared from the void as it poured into the City of All-Heavens. The area around Huang Xiaolong turned into a world of radiance.

    In the world of radiance, countless angels and radiance divine spirits thrived. There were also countless ancient divine races whose power couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    With the assistance of the angels, divine spirits, and ancient divine races, radiance energy filled the world of radiance around Huang Xiaolong.

    Wan Shi sneered at the sight of that, ¡°Petty tricks.¡±

    As the Myriad Worlds Bamboo pierced through the world of radiance, countless angels, divine spirits, and members of the ancient divine races were ground to dust. The world of radiance popped up like a bubble.

    Emerging from the other side of the world of radiance, the Myriad Worlds Bamboo arrived before Huang Xiaolong.

    A loud roar escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips as the Radiance Divine Scepter in his hand mmed towards the bamboo. Blinding rays of light illuminated thends as they mmed into the Myriad Worlds Bamboo. At the same time, the Radiance Divine Seal and Heavenly Hall seemed to fuse into a single entity as they crashed into the bamboo.

    Everything was useless as the radiance light was scattered by the world-ending might of the Myriad Worlds Bamboo. The Radiance Divine Seal and Heavenly Hall were sent flying.

    Wan Yue and the others rejoiced when they saw how Huang Xiaolong was powerless in the face of Wan Shi¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Lord Father is unrivaled!¡± Wan Yue raised his head to the skies and roared triumphantly.

    A grave expression appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as the Ancient Heavenly Court finally emerged from his body. The Complete Heaven Star Formation was pushed to the limit as endless starlight surged out to form massive stars. Every star had the ability to crush an overlord to their death.

    The endless numbers of stars collided with the Myriad Worlds Bamboo.

    Boom!

    The heavens and earth seemed to lose their luster as the world shook.

    A terrifying wave of energy surged towards Wan Yue and the others. Unable to hide the fear in their eyes, everyone retreated from the scene of the battle. Despite their actions, their eyes were glued onto Huang Xiaolong.

    The Ancient Heavenly Court dimmed as the mighty stars exploded one after another.

    Unable to stop the Myriad Worlds Bamboo, it continued to fly towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing as how the number one treasure under the heavens couldn¡¯t stop Wan Shi¡¯s attack, Wan Yue and the others nearly jumped in joy.

    Without anything else to block it, the Myriad Worlds Bamboo mmed into the divine armor formed by the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus.

    Huang Xiaolong drew a beautiful arc through the sky as he crashed into the walls of the City of All-Heavens after destroying countless structures in his path.

    Walls and buildings crumbled one after another, and Huang Xiaolong became buried under a mountain pile of rubble.

    Wan Yue and the others cheered as they quickly ran towards Wan Shi. ¡°Lord Father is unrivaled! Huang Xiaolong is dead now!¡±

    The Heavenly Spirit Beast Master bowled and congratted Wan Shi, ¡°Lord Wan Shi is unbeatable! Huang Xiaolong is just a clown who overestimated his capabilities. He couldn¡¯t even take a single strike from Lord Wan Shi! He was arrogant initially, but it looks like he is nothing more than a monkey jumping about!¡±

    The Old Crow Ancestor and the others praised Wan Shi to the high heavens when they saw how Huang Xiaolong was sent flying.

    Wan Shi nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ll kill Huang Xiaolong before dealing with the Azure Cow and the others. They couldn¡¯t have gotten far. You guys can bring Huang Xiaolong back to me. Even if he isn¡¯t dead, he won¡¯t be able to move now that he took my attack head-on.¡±

    Even high-level Sovereigns would suffer serious injuries if they took Wan Shi¡¯s attack. There was no need to mention a Fourth Order Sovereign like Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Wan Shi!¡± The Heavenly Spirit Beast Master, Old Crow Ancestor, King of Shadows, and Shi Zhen bowed before rushing over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s location.

    They trusted Lord Wan Shipletely, and since he had said that Huang Xiaolong was a step away from being thrown into the cycle of reincarnation, there was no need to be afraid of him.

    In the blink of an eye, they arrived in the space above the pile of rubble Huang Xiaolong was buried under.

    Just as they were about to blow a hole open in the ground, a massive eruption caught them off guard. Everyone was sent flying.

    Huang Xiaolong shot out from the hole as he appeared in front of everyone.

    Wan Yue¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and his jaws dropped in disbelief. Even Wan Shi stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure with question marks popping up in his head. ording to him, there was no way Huang Xiaolong could block the strongest attack from his Myriad Worlds Bamboo, even with the help of the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus! Right now, Huang Xiaolong lookedpletely fine other than theyer of dust on him!

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong closely, everyone sawyers of golden scales around his body as bolts of lightning swirled around him.

    Wan Shi¡¯s pupils constricted, and his voice trembled, ¡°Is... Is that a saint bloodline?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent voice rang through the air.

    From Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong had learned the true method of activating his saint bloodlines. With the power contained in his bloodlines fused with his Complete Dao Saint Godheads, a special defensiveyer had formed around his body.

    The defense of that specialyer was stronger than the armor created by the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus!

    As for the golden scales on his body, they were created with two of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint bloodlines. Even though he didn¡¯t use all of his three saint bloodlines, it was more than enough to defend against the Myriad Worlds Bamboo.

    Huang Xiaolong dusted himself off as he loosened his muscles. He looked at Wan Shi and scoffed, ¡°It seems like that¡¯s all your Myriad Worlds Bamboo is capable of...¡±

    Wan Shi¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Even though your saint bloodline possesses shocking might, do you really think I won¡¯t be able to kill you because of your special protectiveyer?¡± The Myriad Worlds Bamboo started to shrink endlessly. From a size that dwarfed the City of All-Heavens, it became a proper stick of bamboo.

    Without hesitation, Wan Shi stabbed the stick of bamboo towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Space itself trembled as the bamboo pierced a hole through it.

    After it shrunk, the power contained in the Myriad Worlds Bamboo increased to a terrifying degree!

    Huang Xiaolong retreated as he punched out with his right hand.

    Boom!

    Everyone near the battlefield felt a shockwave that shook their core. Even experts who were hiding billions of miles away felt the blood in their bodies flowing in reverse.

    Huang Xiaolong retreated several steps, and he looked at his right fist. The golden dragon scales cracked, but a golden light behind the scales didn¡¯t dim in the slightest. Even after concentrating all the power contained in the Myriad Worlds Bamboo, Wan Shi only managed to break the outermost defense formed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint bloodline.

    Heaving a sigh of relief in his heart, Huang Xiaolong ced down all the worries in his heart. His figure started to blur as he appeared before Wan Shi before anyone could react. Without time to think, Wan Shi retrieved the Myriad Worlds Bamboo as he transformed it into a divine armor that covered his body.

    As soon as the armor formed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punchnded on Wan Shi¡¯s chest. A low thump reverberated through the air as Wan Shi smashed through the sturdy walls of the All-Heavens Divine Pce. When he mmed against the ground, the armor had already shattered as a hole was blown through his chest. Fresh blood spurted out like a fountain...

 Chapter 2121: Great Purity Secret Art

    <h4>Chapter 2121: Great Purity Secret Art</h4>

    Wan Yue and the others saw Wan Shi being beaten back by Huang Xiaolong, and a trace of fear shed in their eyes. When they saw the terrifying wound on Wan Shi¡¯s chest, they sucked in a cold breath.

    Huang Xiaolong defeated the unrivaled Wan Shi?!

    Even with the Myriad Worlds Bamboo to protect him, Wan Shi was sent flying by a single punch from Huang Xiaolong!

    Wan Shi stared at Huang Xiaolong with an incredulous look on his face. In his mind, his father was a majestic mountain whom he had ays looked up to with admiration and respect. There were no experts in the world who could stand against his father, and he was the strongest individual in the myriad of worlds! Now...

    When he stared at the blood flowing from Wan Shi¡¯s chest wound, the look in Wan Yue¡¯s eyes turned sluggish, and he felt his world flipping upside down.

    After he sent Wan Shi flying, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t follow up. The first thing he did was to capture Wan Yue. The most important thing to Huang Xiaolong was to obtain his senior brother¡¯s godhead.

    When Huang Xiaolong dragged Wan Yue before him, a sense of unprecedented fear filled his heart.

    ¡°Huang... Huang... Huang Xiaolong...¡± Wan Yue stuttered, and he failed to form a proper sentence.

    ¡°You definitely didn¡¯t think that this day wille when you killed my senior brother...¡± Huang Xiaolong looked him in the eye and said coldly.

    Wan Yue could feel the murderous intent leaking out from Huang Xiaolong, and he didn¡¯t dare to let out so much as a fart. The blood drained from his face.

    ¡°Where is my senior brother¡¯s godhead?!¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother torturing Wan Yue, and he asked the question without the slightest hesitation.

    Wan Yue fell into a daze as he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    When a frigid light shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, Wan Yue finally snapped back to attention as he stammered, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s in the All-Heavens Treasury!¡±

    All-Heavens Treasury!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment when he heard how Wan Yue had stored his senior brother¡¯s godhead in the All-Heavens Treasury.

    The All-HeavensTreasury was the number one treasury under the heavens! Since the City of All-Heavens stood at the peak of the myriad of worlds, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to see the All-Heavens Treasury for himself to know that its contents were a notch above the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s treasury!

    Before Huang Xiaolong could question Wan Yue further, a shocking aura emerged from Wan Shi¡¯s body as he gradually got to his feet.

    The hole in his chest was patched up with rays of green light as his flesh quickly regenerated.

    Seeing that Wan Shi was back in action, Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered with Wan Yue. He filled Wan Yue¡¯s body with restrictions before throwing him into one of the random pces in the Ancient Heavenly Court. With Wan Yue in his hands, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find Jiang Hong¡¯s godhead. The thing he had to do now was to deal with Wan Shi.

    As soon as Wan Shi got to his feet, the killing intent leaking out from his body pierced through the skies. A chilly light shed in his eyes as he growled, ¡°This is the first time... The first time anyone has managed to injure me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in response, ¡°Should I be feeling proud of myself?¡±

    Wan Shi roared withughter, but there was a trace of savagery hidden behind his sudden outburst. Killing intentced his words as all the air around the city started to boil. Those experts who had managed to run away could feel the change in the atmosphere, and they felt as though explosions were booming through their minds.

    ¡°You should be proud... That¡¯s because you will die today, and your death will be a brutal one!¡± Wan Shi stoppedughing all of a sudden, and he roared towards the heavens. ¡°Do you really think that no one will be able to defeat you just because of the defensiveyer from your saint bloodline?! Are you so confident that I won¡¯t be able to break it?! Let me show you right now. I¡¯ll shatter your defense and tear your flesh from your bones!¡±

    A mysterious light emerged from Wan Shi¡¯s body after he spoke. This mysterious light seemed a little like chaos qi, but it was different. It was a little strongerpared to grandmist qi, and it emitted a faint mysterious yellow light.

    Looking at the weird light flowing out from Wan Shi¡¯s body, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Great Purity qi?!¡± He knew that Wan Shi hadprehended the Great Purity Secret Art during his time in seclusion.

    Wan Shi sneered, and he looked extremely proud of himself. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Great Purity qi! With this, I can forcefully transform everything back into chaos and the five elements. So what if you possess a saint bloodline?!¡±

    ¡°Right now, you are the first person to have a taste of my Great Purity Secret Art!¡±

    The Great Purity qi around his body transformed into countless weapons as they shot towards Huang Xiaolong. They possessed extreme speed and impressivebat strength. Even someone like Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but turn serious.

    He didn¡¯t dare to receive Wan Shi¡¯s attack. With the shake of his body, Huang Xiaolong dodged the weapons that were flying at him. When theynded at the spot Huang Xiaolong was in, the earth disintegrated as it turned into streams of chaos energy.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils constricted when he stared at the sight before him.

    Wan Shi snorted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you managed to dodge my attack?¡± The Grand Purity qi around his body expanded and enveloped the City of All-Heavens.

    When the Heavenly Spirit Beast Master, Old Crow Ancestor, and the others realized what was happening, they started to escape.

    As soon as they started to move, the Great Purity qi around the city fell like rain and crashed into the earth.

    Buzz!

    The earth under the city emitted Great Purity qi as radiance filled thends. As the Great Purity qi transformed everything into earth qi, everything in the city started to disintegrate.

    When the Heavenly Spirit Beast Master and the others realized that there was no way of escaping, a look of despair filled their faces. They had just witnessed the might of the Great Purity Art when Wan Shi had unleashed it against Huang Xiaolong previously. There was no way they could survive if they were hit by it.

    As the Great Purity qi swallowed everything in its path, everything returned to chaos.

    Even the grandmist artifacts and grandmist treasures on the ground transformed back into chaos energy streams.

    The Great Purity qi swallowed everything in its path.

    Even an early-Eighth Order Sovereign like Wan Shi found it hard to sustain the power of the Great Purity Art.

    Looking at the destruction he had caused, Wan Shi nodded his head in content, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re definitely dead now...¡±

    He found it a pity that he couldn¡¯t capture Huang Xiaolong alive to dig out the secrets in his body.

    Whatever the case, he felt a sense of relief that it was all over. Atst, Huang Xiaolong, the biggest problem that was bugging him, was dead.

    As for whether or not the Old Crow Ancestor and the others had died, Wan Shi didn¡¯t give half a sh*t.

    Several minutester, the light emitted by the Great Purity qi finally dissipated, and everything regained its calm. The City of All-Heavens that stretched on for billions of miles was reduced into nothingness. Not even dust remained. A void appeared where the city stood as streams of chaos qi swirled about.

    Those old freaks, who had managed to escape as soon as the battle had started, felt their scalps going numb when they saw the extent of damage the City of All-Heavens suffered.

    Huh?! Wan Shi¡¯s heart shook as the smile on his face hardened. He stared at a lightning bead that was flickering in the empty void before him and realized that something was very wrong.

    This...?

    A figure slowly appeared under the lightning bead.

    Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°Huang... Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Wan Shi¡¯s expression sank as a look of disbelief appeared on his face.

 Chapter 2122: Wan Shiâ€™s Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 2122: Wan Shi¡¯s Defeat</h4>

    Using the Great Purity Art at his maximum capacity would kill even ordinary high-level Sovereigns! Who would have thought that Huang Xiaolong would still be alive?! Not to mention the fact that he waspletely fine...

    He hadn¡¯t sustained a single injury from Wan Shi¡¯s strongest attack!

    Wan Shi stared at Huang Xiaolong with an incredulous look before turning to look at the lightning bead.

    The lightning bead that had saved Huang Xiaolong was precisely the one he had obtained in the Barbarian Space in the past.

    With the protection from the lightning from inside the bead, the Great Purity qi had failed to harm Huang Xiaolong in the slightest.

    Seeing as the lightning bead had managed to block Wan Shi¡¯s Great Purity Secret Art, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°You... Is that a supreme spiritual treasure or a saint artifact?!¡± Wan Shi stared at the lightning bead floating above Huang Xiaolong with a burning gaze.

    Treasures that were a grade above top-grade grandmist artifacts were called supreme spiritual treasures. A saint artifact was one grade higher than a supreme spiritual treasure!

    Huang Xiaolong had learned everything after searching through Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memories. The lightning bead was a saint artifact, but if Huang Xiaolong had to state it truthfully, it would be a damaged saint artifact.

    Even though the lightning bead was damaged, it was still a saint artifact! Based on this point alone, Huang Xiaolong was confident in killing Wan Shi!

    A sneer escaped his lips, ¡°Go think about whether this is a supreme spiritual treasure or saint artifact in your grave!¡± He activated all three saint bloodlines in his body after he spoke and poured his energy into the lightning bead using the method he had learned from Wan Zhuoyuan. A buzzing sound filled the air all of a sudden.

    A shockingly strong wave of energy emerged from the lightning bead, and Wan Shi felt a mountain pressing down on his chest.

    His expression finally changed.

    Previously, he hadn¡¯t cared about the fact that Huang Xiaolong had the defensiveyer of his Saint bloodline. The fact that Huang Xiaolong had already arrived at the peak of thete-Fourth Order Sovereign Realm hadn¡¯t affected him in the slightest. He finally realized that things were going south when Huang Xiaolong revealed the lightning bead.

    The energy contained in the lightning bead caused Wan Shi to feel an unprecedented sense of fear as the feeling of death slowly crept closer.

    ¡°Wan Shi, it¡¯s your turn to take an attack from me!¡± Huang Xiaolong unleashed the attack from the lightning bead after he spoke. Tyrannical bolts of lightning formed from lightning qi appeared as they shot towards Wan Shi. They were so fast that Wan Shi couldn¡¯t even process that Huang Xiaolong was ready to take his life!

    The space around the bolts of lightning was like paper-thin ss as it shatteredpletely.

    Even though retreating was the smartest idea Wan Shi could think of, lightning qi had already arrived in front of him. He didn¡¯t have the time to think, and with his life under threat, he pushed his godhead to the limit. He had used all the energy in his body before covering himself with a piece of divine armor. The armor was different from before, and it wasn¡¯t made from the Myriad Worlds Bamboo. Instead, it was deep blue in color.

    There was an air of antiquity around it that transcended even Wan Shi¡¯s strength.

    It was a weird source of power that wasn¡¯t origin energy, or chaos energy. It wasn¡¯t even close to grandmist energy, and it was a type of supreme energy none of them had felt before.

    As soon as the armor appeared around his body, Wan Shi summoned the Myriad Worlds Bamboo once again. He poured Great Purity qi into the stick of bamboo in his hands, and he smashed it towards the bolt of lightning that was about to strike him.

    Thebination of the Myriad Worlds Bamboo and the Great Purity qi was enough to shatter the heavens and destroy the earth. However, the Great Purity qi that reduced the City of All-Heavens into streams of chaos energy failed to do a thing to the lightning qi from the lightning bead. A massive explosion ensued as the Great Purity qi was blown apart.

    The deep green stick of Myriad Worlds Bamboo in his hands didn¡¯t fare any better as it dried up and turned into a piece of charcoal.

    The lightning qi from the lightning bead didn¡¯t falter in the slightest even after mming into Wan Shi¡¯s strongestbo.

    Boom!

    As he drew a beautiful arc in the sky, Wan Shi was flung hundreds of millions of miles away. A giant spatial crack traced his path, and the dark blue armorpletely lost its luster as cracks started to spider web around it.

    As Wan Shi was sent flying, a golden-green light covered his body. In the next instant, his figure disappeared, and Huang Xiaolong failed to find the slightest trace of him. It was as though he had just disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, just you wait! I¡¯ll kill you personally the next time we meet!¡±

    Wan Shi¡¯s voice dripped with venom as it originated from an unknown void.

    Circting all the energy in his body, Huang Xiaolong swept his divine sense across thends but failed to detect Wan Shi. After several breaths of time, Huang Xiaolong decided to stop searching.

    His eyes turned cold. It seemed as though Wan Shi was holding a type of extremely high-grade spatial escape treasure.

    After everything that went down, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t believe that Wan Shi managed to escape!

    His mood sank a little.

    Since the battle had already ended, Huang Xiaolong decided to review everything that had happened. He felt that the armor that had appeared to defend Wan Shi at the end was a little special. Thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong felt that the armor was a supreme spiritual treasure.

    Wan Shi has a supreme spiritual treasure grade armor!

    Huang Xiaolong would never have thought that Wan Shi would escape his miserable fate of death with the help of a supreme spiritual treasure.

    Regardless, Huang Xiaolong had barely managed to learn the way to activate the lightning bead. If Huang Xiaolong hadplete control of the lightning bead, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered what Wan Shi could bring out. Even if he had an amazing supreme spiritual treasure, he couldn¡¯t have defended himself against the lighting bead.

    Now that Wan Shi had escaped, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t do a thing to him. Those who had survived or escaped stared at Huang Xiaolong with an added element of fear and respect.

    Lord Wan Shi... Lost?

    Huang Xiaolong defeated Lord Wan Shi!

    No one dared to make a peep. The only reason they had decided to attend the World Leaders Conference was to submit to the City of All-Heavens. When they thought about the enmity between Huang Xiaolong and Wan Shi, their hearts tightened.

    Would Huang Xiaolong take out his anger on us?!

    As Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across those experts, he didn¡¯t n on making things difficult for them. He waved his hand and allowed them to leave. As soon as he pardoned them, every single one of them kowtowed towards him before leaving hastily.

    After they left, Huang Xiaolong brought Wan Yue out from the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    When Wan Yue reappeared in the space where the City of All-Heavens used to be, he stared at Huang Xiaolong with a fearful expression. Despite being thrown into the Ancient Heavenly Court, he had managed to catch the entire battle.

 Chapter 2123: All-Heavens Treasury

    <h4>Chapter 2123: All-Heavens Treasury</h4>

    ¡°Lord Wan Shi lost?! He was defeated by Huang Xiaolong, who has only cultivated for slightly more than a thousand years?! B*llsh*t! You have to be lying!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true... Countless eyes witnessed the battle. Wan Shi used all his energy to unleash the Great Purity Art and destroyed the city. Even experts like the Old Crow Ancestor, Shi Zhen, and the others perished! Huang Xiaolong managed to emerge unscathed before tossing out a lightning bead. The lightning bead sent Wan Shi flying for several hundred million miles!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Wan Shi was thrown tens of billions of miles away! The World of Chaos was nearly torn into two by Huang Xiaolong! Wan Shi fled with his tail tucked between his legs, and he only managed to leave with the help of a high-grade escape talisman! If he had failed to run away, he would have died at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands!¡±

    Heated discussions broke out throughout thends.

    The Divine World, Devil World, Demon World, Radiance World, and the three worlds in Hell shook.

    The Netherworld King¡¯s Organization, Radiance Knight Corp, and the Heavenless Devil Legion broke out into celebration.

    ¡°Since Huang Xiaolong defeated Wan Shi, isn¡¯t he the number one person under the heavens now?!¡±

    ¡°No! There is another Heavenly Master from the Heavenly World. His strength is unfathomable, and even with the lightning bead, Huang Xiaolong might not be able to defeat him!¡±

    ¡°Other than the Heavenly Master from the Heavenly World, there should be no one else stronger than Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath when they realized the changes that were about to happen in the myriad of worlds after this incident.

    When discussions flew around, and everyone was still in a state of shock, Huang Xiaolong met up with the little cow, the King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, King of Darkness, and the Flying Devil Python as they left for Heavens Path.

    Starlight spewed out from the Ancient Heavenly Court as it elerated to an unimaginable level.

    ¡°I should refine the Ancient Heavenly Court to make it a supreme spiritual treasure...¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Even though it was already the top-ranked grandmist artifact, Huang Xiaolong felt that it was a littlecking after his battle with Wan Shi.

    With the current strength of the Ancient Heavenly Court, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t even be able to shatter the armor on Wan Shi¡¯s body!

    Moreover, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s constant increase in strength, the Ancient Heavenly Court was getting a little too slow for his liking.

    If he managed to upgrade the Ancient Heavenly Court to a supreme spiritual treasure, its speed and offensive capabilities would improve by more than ten times!

    Of course, not all grandmist artifacts could be upgraded to a supreme spiritual treasure. Only the grandmist artifacts like the Ancient Heavenly Court had the slightest chance of seeding.

    The Radiance Divine Scepter, Nine Yin Magic Mirror, and the City of Eternity were nearly impossible to upgrade.

    Two dayster...

    A massive path appeared in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    The path seemed to stretch on for eternity. Like an endless ancient snake that cut through the World of Chaos, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t see the end of the path.

    That was Heavens Path!

    It was a road that led to a ce beyond the 33 heavens!

    It was the one and only path that existed since time immemorial!

    Since the location of the All-Heavens Treasury wasn¡¯t located too far away from the entrance of Heavens Path, Huang Xiaolong and the others managed to arrive half a dayter.

    Keeping the Ancient Heavenly Court, Huang Xiaolong and the others shot through the sky.

    A city soon appeared before them, and the King of Grandmist opened his mouth to exin, ¡°This is a heavenly country!¡±

    After several days of recovery, along with the radiance energy Huang Xiaolong had poured into him, the King of Grandmist was nearly fully recovered.

    There were countless heavenly countries located on Heavens Path. Every single one of them looked like a city, but if one were to look closer, they would see a separate space housed within the city-like structure itself. The size of space contained within each city was like an entire world surface!

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    He had managed to learn a lot about Heavens Path when he had searched through Wan Yue¡¯s and Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memories.

    There were countless treasures hidden in Heavens Path. There were top-grade grandmist artifacts, origin treasures, peak-level martial arts, and much more. All experts from the 33 heavens who had broken through would try their luck over at Heavens Path!

    Some of the stronger experts would manage to carve out a space for themselves in Heavens Path, leading to the formation of heavenly countries!

    Generations after generations of inheritance, the power possessed by each heavenly country could shake the heavens! There were even some super heavenly countries hidden deep in Heavens Path that could rival the strength of the five greater worlds!

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived in the space above a specific heavenly country. ording to Wan Yue¡¯s memories, that was where the All-Heavens Treasury was located.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Xiaolong separated the barrier surrounding the heavenly country, and he brought everyone into the city.

    While Huang Xiaolong and the others went in search of the All-Heavens Treasury, a sorry figure appeared in a massive space lined with mountain peaks. The massive mountain range stretched on as far as the eyes could see, and cities stood tall around the towering mountains. Pces formed clusters as spiritual beasts roamed thends. Precious immortal trees could be seen strewn about thends.

    As the space around him fluctuated, the figure mmed into the ground.

    You guessed it right, it was Wan Shi!

    His bones were shattered as his skin was in tatters. The stream of blood trickling down from the side of his lips didn¡¯t stop.

    When a guard who was patrolling the area looked at him, he couldn¡¯t help but scream in shock when he recognized the sorry figure. ¡°Lord Wan Shi!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Take me to Senior Heavenly Master!¡± Wan Shi spat out another mouthful of blood after he spoke.

    The guard nearly lost his wits as he supported Wan Shi towards the main pce.

    Before long, they arrived at the entrance of one of the divine pces.

    The pce itself was carved out of a single piece of chaos essence stone. It went without saying that it was a priceless structure.

    Two words were carved on a que above the main entrance. They seemed to originate from ancient times, and they read Heavenly Pce!

    Heavenly Pce was the main pce in the Heavenly World. Wan Shi had arrived in the Heavenly World, a world higher than that of the myriad of worlds!

    When Wan Shi arrived at the entrance, the entrance slowly opened. After staggering into the pce, a void filled his sights. There was nothing but an old man sitting in the air in the middle of the pce. Chaos qi danced beneath him, and it was as though his body was formed out of chaos qi itself. The only corporeal thing about him was his head.

    As soon as Wan Shi appeared, the old expert opened his eyes, and the world seemed to lose its luster.

    ¡°Senior Heavenly Master!¡± Wan Shi greeted.

    The old expert opened his mouth, and a low voice escaped his lips, ¡°I know about everything that happened. You should go and treat your wounds in the Heavenly Lake.¡±

    Wan Shi didn¡¯t n on leaving immediately as he spat, ¡°I hope Senior Heavenly Lord can make a move to kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The Heavenly Master muttered resolutely, ¡°I¡¯ll leave seclusion in another three years. I still need some time toprehend several other matters, but you do not need to worry. Three yearster, I will personally deal with Huang Xiaolong. The day he dies will be the day Xiao Rong and Ah Chen will get married.¡±

    After hearing that the Heavenly Master was going to take revenge for him, Wan Shi finally acknowledged and left the pce.

    He quickly made his way to the Heavenly Lake after leaving the Heavenly Pce.

    ...

    As they stared at the All-HeavensTreasury before them, Huang Xiaolong and the others felt a bomb going off in their heads.

    Even for someone like Huang Xiaolong, who had seen the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s treasury, he couldn¡¯t help but suck in a deep breath when he noticed the treasures in the All-Heavens Treasury.

    ¡°Pure Yang Rattan Fruit!¡±

    ¡°Five Lightning Incense!¡±

    ¡°Void Sword Dragon Heart!¡±

    ...

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the sheer number of priceless treasures before him, he felt himself going dizzy. Of all the fifty or more origin treasures before him, none of them were in the first rank...

    Level-two and level-three origin treasures... As long as he could name it, he could find it in the All-Heavens Treasury.

    There wasn¡¯t even a need to look at the treasures that couldn¡¯t be found even if Huang Xiaolong flipped the myriad of worlds upside down. Just the origin treasures alone made the All-Heavens Treasury priceless.

    The only thing that shocked them more was that all these origin treasures sitting in the All-Heavens Treasury were yet to mature. Even if he wanted to refine them, he had to wait for several thousands of years...

 Chapter 2124: Heavenly Masterâ€™s Appointment for Battle

    <h4>Chapter 2124: Heavenly Master¡¯s Appointment for Battle</h4>

    Despite seeing all the origin treasures before him, Huang Xiaolong was unable to enjoy any of them for now!

    Staring at more than fifty origin treasures before him that had yet to mature, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s desire to gather all the nine great lightning pools increased.

    Adding these more than fifty origin treasures from the All-Heavens Treasury to the ones from the Nine Yin Treasury, Huang Xiaolong now had more than eighty stalks of origin treasures that weren¡¯t mature. If he managed to gather all nine great lightning pools to form the Grandmist Lightning Pool, he would be able to hasten their growth. He would possess an astounding amount of resources as soon as they matured!

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolong and the others managed to locate Jiang Hong¡¯s godhead among all the treasures. He only rxed when he retrieved his senior brother¡¯s godhead.

    Other than the origin treasures, everyone saw countless amounts of priceless divine pills located inside the treasury.

    All of these pills were a level higher than that of top-grade grandmist spiritual pills. They wereparable to level one origin treasures, but to Huang Xiaolong, none of them could be of use. He quickly distributed all the pills to his master, the little cow, and the others.

    The King of Grandmist and the rest received the pills and felt a wave of appreciation in their hearts. They failed to regain their calm even after a long time.

    After emptying out the treasury, Huang Xiaolong and the others didn¡¯t waste any more time. They left the heavenly country.

    Before they could leave, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s transmission symbol trembled. When he took it out and scanned his divine sense over it, a frown formed on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The little cow asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s an announcement from the Heavenly World...¡± Huang Xiaolong passed the transmission symbol over to the others after speaking.

    There were messages sent by both the Netherworld King¡¯s Organization and the Radiance Knight Corp. Despite the multitude of messages, the contents were the same. ording to an announcement from the Heavenly World, Wan Xiaorong and Tian Chen would be marrying three yearster.

    All the experts were weed to make their way over to the Heavenly World in order to take part in the festivities.

    At the same time, the Heavenly Master had challenged Huang Xiaolong. It was set for the day after the ceremony!

    There was also something about Tian Chen breaking into the high-level Sovereign Realm, and he was going to celebrate his breakthrough at the same time!

    Since the news had already spread across thends, almost everyone learned about the wedding ceremony and the Heavenly Master¡¯s challenge.

    When the King of Darkness saw the news about Wan Xiaorong and Tian Chen¡¯s marriage, his expression turned ugly.

    Wan Xiaorong!

    She was the goddess he couldn¡¯t forget no matter how hard he tried!

    ¡°Tian Chen!¡± The little cow piped up all of a sudden. ¡°He¡¯s the younger brother of the Heavenly Master... I never expected him to enter the high-level Sovereign so quickly...¡±

    The King of Grandmist continued, ¡°Tian Chen hid himself from the world, and there is an air of mystery surrounding him. Moreover, there have been rumors going around that he had epted the Ancient Heavenly Emperor as his disciple.¡±

    Cang Mutian sucked in a cold breath. ¡°If he really is the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s master, how could he have remained on the sideline when Wan Shi moved against the old man in the past?¡±

    The King of Grandmist quickly exined the situation, ¡°The Ancient Heavenly Emperor had thoughts of escaping from the control of the Heavenly World. That should be the reason why the Heavenly World decided to get rid of him...¡±

    ¡°Wan Shi killed the Ancient Heavenly Emperor because of orders from the Heavenly World?!¡± The little cow widened her eyes in shock.

    The King of Grandmist nodded his head. ¡°There is such a possibility...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gazended on the King of Darkness, and he stated with absolute certainty, ¡°We shall head over to the Heavenly World in three years.¡±

    The King of Darkness felt his heart shake, and aplicated emotion clouded his heart. ¡°If it isn¡¯t meant to be, it isn¡¯t meant to be. If we were topare me, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, and Shi Zhen with Tian Chen, Tian Chen is much more suited to be with her!¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong, are you really nning on epting the challenge?!¡± The King of Grandmist stared at Huang Xiaolong with a worried look shing in his eyes.

    ¡°The Heavenly Master possesses unfathomable strength. Even if you have the lightning bead, you might not be able to win.¡± The little cow frowned. ¡°Since he dares to challenge you in front of everyone, he should be confident about killing you!¡±

    Cang Mutian couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°That¡¯s right... Even if you refuse to take him up on his challenge, no one will say a thing about it. The Heavenly Master has already made a name for himself for several tens of billions of years. You have barely cultivated for more than a thousand years! Who would dare to mock you...? The only person to feel embarrassed should be the Heavenly Master. Without considering his seniority, he challenged a little junior in the cultivation world to a battle!¡±

    Lightning shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Rx. I¡¯m confident in taking him on.¡±

    He was not the Heavenly Master¡¯s opponent with his current strength, but things could change in three years!

    He knew that Wan Shi¡¯s ¡®revenge¡¯ was not the only reason for the Heavenly Master to lower himself and issue his challenge. He had to be interested in the lightning bead Huang Xiaolong had revealed in the battle with Wan Shi.

    No one would be able to keep their calm in the face of a saint artifact!

    Even if the Heavenly Master wasn¡¯t sure if the lightning bead was a saint artifact, the strength it had demonstrated was enough for him to disregard his reputation as a senior to challenge Huang Xiaolong.

    When everyone saw how adamant Huang Xiaolong was, they knew that nothing they said would be able to change his mind. They could only tell him everything they knew about the Heavenly Master in order to prepare Huang Xiaolong for the uing battle.

    What they didn¡¯t know was that Huang Xiaolong had already dug out what he needed to know about the Heavenly Master from Wan Yue¡¯s and Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memory. His understanding of the Heavenly Master was at par with the little cow and the others¡¯ knowledge.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± The King of Darkness asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°There is nothing for us to do.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head, and a brilliant light shed in his eyes. ¡°The only thing we can do now is to look for a ce for me to enter seclusion.¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong had refined the lightning bead in the past, he had barely managed to absorb one-tenth of the energy stored in it. Since the World Leaders Conference had begun, he had no choice but to stop in order to save his master and the King of Darkness.

    In the next three years, there was nothing left for Huang Xiaolong to do but to refine the lightning bead with everything he had. The stronger he became, the better it would be.

    As for the other lightning pools, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to locate them after the fight with the Heavenly Master.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived at a secret region with a massive mountain range standing tall behind them as a vast sea filled the entirety of the space in front of them. With chaos spiritual energy concentrated in the air, it was a pretty good location for Huang Xiaolong to enter seclusion.

    After cing down a ton of restrictions around them, Huang Xiaolong and the others opened up independent spaces as they entered seclusion.

    Sitting in the Complete Heaven Pce, concentrated beams of starlight fell on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head as he used a secret method to activate the lightning bead. Streams of lightning energy poured into his body.

    Circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the endless amounts of lightning energy flowing into his body.

 Chapter 2125: Huang Xiaolong Accepts the Battle Challenge!

    <h4>Chapter 2125: Huang Xiaolong epts the Battle Challenge!</h4>

    ¡°Breaking news! Huang Xiaolong has epted the Heavenly Master¡¯s challenge!¡±

    ¡°No way... Even if Huang Xiaolong defeats Wan Shi, how can he be the Heavenly Master¡¯s opponent? Didn¡¯t Wan Shi once say that even ten of him wouldn¡¯t be enough to take on the Heavenly Master? Even though it seems a little exaggerated. It only goes to show how terrifying Senior Heavenly Master is! Huang Xiaolong must be crazy for epting the challenge!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by crazy? Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant and ignorant! He really thinks that no one will be able to bring him down. We should head over to the Heavenly World in order to watch the battle in three years! The battle would go down in the history books! After all, none of us have ever managed to see the Heavenly Master making a move against someone.¡±

    ¡°Lord Wan Shi obtained the Great Purity Secret Art somewhere deep down the Heavens Path. I¡¯ve heard that Senior Heavenly Master also managed to obtain a pinnacle technique in the past! No one knows what it is... The only thing we know is that the secret technique he obtained is several times stronger than the Great Purity Secret Art!¡±

    As soon as the news of Huang Xiaolong epting the Heavenly Master¡¯s challenge got out, the myriad of worlds shook once again. Everyone had their own opinions on the matter, and there were obviously some who were shaking their heads at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ignorance. Others were gloating in his misfortune, and there were also some who were pitying Huang Xiaolong for angering the Heavenly Master. ording to them, he should have cultivated for another hundred thousand years before epting the challenge.

    ¡°Who is Tian Chen?! How is he able to marry Wan Xiaorong? She¡¯s the number one beauty under the heavens, and she had even managed to capture the hearts of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, the King of Darkness, and Shi Zhen in the past! It¡¯s too bad none of them managed to win her heart.¡±

    ¡°Tian Chen is the younger brother of the Heavenly Master! I¡¯ve heard rumors of him being the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s master. I wonder if that is true. Whatever the case, him entering the high-level Sovereign Realm is something we cannot deny! His strength isn¡¯t something we can underesimate!¡±

    ¡°I see... It¡¯s no wonder Wan Xiaorong would agree to marry him!¡±

    Even as they discussed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s uing battle with the Heavenly Master, everyone didn¡¯t forget about Wan Xiaorong¡¯s marriage with Tian Chen.

    Wan Xiaorong was Wan Shi¡¯s younger sister. She was named the number one beauty under the heavens, and Tian Chen was the younger brother of the Heavenly Master. He was also the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s master!

    The news of their marriage exploded like a bomb that shook the myriad of worlds!

    Regardless of whether they wanted to attend the wedding ceremony or watch the battle, experts left for the Heavenly World as soon as the news got out.

    The Heavenly World that used to remain a mystery to everyone in the myriad of worlds had opened up its doors after the Heavenly Master had challenged Huang Xiaolong to a battle. They had announced their coordinates and weed everyone.

    Even though the fated appointment was going to happen after three years, several superpowers had already started to make their way towards the Heavenly World.

    Although there were tons of experts making their way to the Heavenly World, many were worried about the impacts of the battle. During the duel between Huang Xiaolong and Wan Shi, the City of All-Heavens was obliterated, and not even a speck of dust remained. Peerless experts like the Old Crow Ancestor and the others had perished without aplete corpse. Everyone was worried that they could turn into coteral damage during the battle between Huang Xiaolong and the Heavenly Master.

    How many of them would manage to escape unscathed when that happened?

    ¡°Calm down. The Heavenly Lake is present there, and it is strong enough to protect us from whatever might happen. I¡¯ve heard that even if high-level Sovereigns were to battle, the shockwaves from their blows wouldn¡¯t be able to ripple out into the outside world. Why else would the Heavenly Master agree to fight Huang Xiaolong in the Heavenly World?¡±

    Everyone rxed when they heard the news.

    As the time slowly passed, the number of experts who left for the Heavenly World increased.

    The Heavenly World wasrger than any one of the five greater worlds, but now that experts were pouring in from all directions, flying ships filled the space.

    Even the boundless Heavenly World that stretched out for trillions upon trillions of miles became half full from the influx of visitors.

    Among the experts who left for the Heavenly World, there were monsters from the Monster World, Arhats from the Buddha World, and Archdevils from the Devil World.

    ¡°Lord Father, do you think Huang Xiaolong has a chance of winning?¡± One of the youngsters hidden in the crowd asked.

    He was the young master of the Fortune Emperor Pce, Fang Ming. Fang Xuanxuan was his sister.

    It went without saying that the person standing beside him was the Fortune Emperor, Fang Gan.

    ¡°No idea...¡± Fang Gan shook his head and sighed. A look of worry shed in his eyes, ¡°Huang Xiaolong has always been creating miracles. However, his opponent is the Heavenly Master...¡±

    When Fang Gan thought about the Heavenly Master, his heart went cold.

    Zhao Lei sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right... it¡¯s the Heavenly Master we¡¯re talking about.¡±

    There had been a legend going around about the Heavenly Master from the Heavenly World. The legend has existed since time immemorial. Ever since Zhao Lei had stepped into the path of cultivation, he had heard stories of the Heavenly Master, and they had lodged deep in his mind.

    He was a mythical character, and even someone like Wan Shi respected him!

    The master of the City of All-Heavens, the once acknowledged strongest person under the heavens, had to look up to the Heavenly Master!

    This time, Fang Gan, Zhao Lei, and Fang Ming from the Fortune Emperor Pce were rushing over to the Heavenly World to witness the battle. Deep down in their hearts, they were worried about Huang Xiaolong.

    With the mes of worry burning bright in them, they disguised their appearances before arriving at the Heavenly World.

    ¡°This brat...¡± Zhao Lei shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s too impulsive! He will be able to surpass the Heavenly Master if he cultivates for several tens of thousands of years with his talent!¡±

    Fang Gan sighed, ¡°You should be clear that the brat has an explosive temper. I still remember when this kid first arrived at my Fortune Emperor Pce a thousand years ago. It¡¯s like it happened yesterday!¡±

    A thousand years ago, none of them could have expected that the little brat, arriving from the outer branch of their Fortune Emperor Pce, would ept a challenge from the Heavenly Master in the future! Memories flooded the minds of Fang Gan and Zhao Lei when they thought of the little kid they had raised.

    ¡°This brat... His talent is really terrifying!¡± Zhao Lei sighed in his heart.

    Like everyone else, Fang Gan and the others went to one of the courtyards prepared by the members of the Heavenly World as they awaited the fateful day to arrive.

    The days slowly passed. Soon, two years and eleven months were gone. It was just three days until the wedding ceremony.

    In one of the mountain ranges along the Heavens Path, a pir of light that held enough power to destroy the world pierced into the heavens. A staggeringly powerful shockwave spread throughout thends, and the chaos qi in the air fluctuated wildly.

    Lightning bolts seemed to form dragons as they danced in the air.

    The pressureing from the lightning dragons forced everything into submission as the little cow and the others felt the weight of a million mountains pressing down on their chests. Despite the feeling of oppression, a look of joy appeared in their eyes.

    A figure soon shot out from the pir of light as he appeared before everyone.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    The aura around him dissipated as the little cow and the others rushed over to wee him.

    ¡°You...¡± They looked at Huang Xiaolong with a suspicious look in their eyes. They felt as though the person before them was no longer the Huang Xiaolong they knew. The aura he gave off waspletely different, and if it weren¡¯t for their close bond, no one would have recognized him!

    His appearance was the only thing that remained the same. Everything else about him, like his strength and aura, was in a ss of its own! He was no longer the ¡®weakling¡¯ he was nearly three years ago!

 Chapter 2126: Snatching the Bride?

    <h4>Chapter 2126: Snatching the Bride?</h4>

    When the King of Grandmist and the others saw the change that had happened to Huang Xiaolong, they couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you... Are you alright?¡± The King of Grandmist asked in concern.

    Huang Xiaolong saw the worried look on everyone¡¯s faces, and a smile slowly formed on his face. He stretched his body as he joked, ¡°Are you thinking about how my figure became better after I left seclusion?¡±

    The little cow and the others nearly fell from the air when they heard hisment.

    Despite their initial shock, they realized that Huang Xiaolong was right as they observed him more carefully. After exiting seclusion, his body was even more perfect than it was before. It was as though it was created from the will of the heavens and earth itself and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique was perfect. No matter how they looked at it, they couldn¡¯t find anything that put them off. In fact, they found it harder to keep their eyes off him as though he was a masterpiece sculpted by the gods themselves.

    Everything had originated from his refinement of the lightning bead he had obtained in the Barbarian Space in the past. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Sovereign¡¯s physique had perfected itself, and he himself seemed to have merged with the heavens.

    If the current Huang Xiaolong were to fight with Wan Shi, there wouldn¡¯t even be a need to take out the lightning bead or to activate his saint bloodlines. Killing Wan Shi would be as easy as one-two-three!

    No matter how terrifying Wan Shi¡¯s Great Purity Secret Art was, Huang Xiaolong was confident that his body would be enough to take the technique head on!

    ¡°Master, all of you can rx. I¡¯m fine.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°These are just the gains from my seclusion!¡±

    Instead of saying that these were the gains from his secluded cultivation, it would be more appropriate to say that Huang Xiaolong had received the favor of the heavens!

    He wasn¡¯t too confident in taking on the Heavenly Master two years and eleven months ago, but after leaving seclusion, Huang Xiaolong had absolute confidence in taking down the old man!

    The little cow and the others finally calmed down when they realized that nothing untoward had happened to Huang Xiaolong. They could feel confidence radiating off him, and the little cow quickly piped up, ¡°Xiaolong, did you enter the Fifth Order Sovereign Realm?¡±

    ¡°A long time back...¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded and admitted.

    Right now, he wasn¡¯t just a mere Fifth Order Sovereign. At the time of entering secluded cultivation, he was at the peak of thete-Fourth Order Sovereign Realm. It had taken him barely two months to enter the Fifth Order Sovereign Realm!

    Right now, he was already ate-Fifth Order Sovereign!

    Even if ten Wan Shis were to appear before him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him!

    When everyone heard how he had already entered the Fifth Order Sovereign Realm, a look of joy shed through their eyes.

    ¡°Now...¡± The King of Grandmist couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Could it be that my disciple has already entered the mid-Fifth Order Sovereign Realm?

    ¡°I¡¯m ate-Fifth Order Sovereign.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied.

    An incredulous look appeared on the everyone¡¯s faces when they stared at Huang Xiaolong. How did he enter thete-Fifth Order Sovereign Realm so quickly?

    This...?

    Wasn¡¯t he a little too fast?!

    Three years!

    No. Strictly speaking, he took less than three years to enter thete-Fifth Order Sovereign Realm from thete-Fourth Order Sovereign Realm!

    Doesn¡¯t it mean that the energy contained in the lightning bead is more terrifying than any of them had thought?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can head over to the Heavenly World now.¡± Battle intent erupted from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as he said.

    Without summoning the Ancient Heavenly Court, Huang Xiaolong grabbed everyone as he charged into the sky. The speed he could unleash was several times faster than that of the Ancient Heavenly Court, and he felt that there was no point in using the Ancient Heavenly Court to get around.

    Two dayster, they arrived at the borders of the Heavenly World.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter...¡± A brilliant light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    In several breaths of time, they tore through space as they entered the Heavenly World.

    ¡°The wedding ceremony between Wan Xiaorong and Tian Chen will take ce tomorrow! We can finally see Wan Xiaorong¡¯s true appearance tomorrow! I wonder if it¡¯s true that her beauty stands at the top of the world...?¡±

    ¡°Even if she¡¯s pretty, what can you do about it? She¡¯s not going to be your wife! Heh. I¡¯ve heard that the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, Shi Zhen, and the King of Darkness tried their hardest just to get to hold her hand! Right now, she is going to belong to Tian Chen! In the nuptial chamber tomorrow, Tian Chen is probably going to go crazy when he gets to do all sorts of things with her!¡±

    ¡°The King of Darkness can¡¯t even hold the hand of his beloved woman. Hahaha, Tian Chen is going to do everything he couldn¡¯t and more! I wonder if he will get angered to the point of spitting blood...?¡±

    ¡°The King of Darkness might even show up during the ceremony tomorrow to challenge Tian Chen to a battle! Hahaha! If that happens, he would be beaten into a pulp by Tian Chen!¡±

    The mockery andughter of the various experts entered the ears of Huang Xiaolong and the others the moment they entered the Heavenly World.

    When the King of Darkness heard their conversations, his face sank.

    They must be tired of living!

    With a wave of the King of Darknesse¡¯s hand, all the disciples who wereughing at him were dragged towards him.

    ¡°Die!¡± A dark light shed through his eyes, and a wave of darkness energy swallowed the disciples. Not even their bones remained.

    When the other disciples saw what happened to theirrades, they couldn¡¯t help but jump in fright.

    It was too bad for them that rage burned in their hearts before they could verify the other party¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Who the h*ll are you?! How dare you kill the disciples of my Dark Curses Sect?! You killed the personal disciple of our ancestor! You¡¯re dead!!!¡±

    One of the disciples ran over and pointed at the King of Darkness as he continued to scream, ¡°Once our old ancestor makes a move, he will exterminate your faction!¡±

    Cang Mutian turned to Huang Xiaolong and exined, ¡°The Dark Curses Sect is one of the ancient sects from the Devil World. Their old ancestor had challenged the Heavenless Archdevil Lord in the past. He had disappeared after losing the battle. I would have never expected for their old ancestor to leave seclusion to head over to the Heavenly World.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. With Dark Curses Old Ancestor¡¯s strength, he wasparable to the Heavenly Snow Old Monster and the others. It was no wonder the members of his sect could strut around so arrogantly.

    The disciples of the Dark Curses Sect felt a boost to their egos when Cang Mutian brought up the strength of their old ancestor.

    ¡°Since you know about the Dark Curses Sect, that¡¯s even better!¡± The disciple sneered, ¡°So are you nning to follow us back to our old ancestor to beg for his mercy, or are you nning on waiting for our old ancestor to take action against you?¡±

    The King of Darkness couldn¡¯t be bothered dealing with their nonsense any longer and flicked his finger at the disciple. The youngster turned into ck fog and dissipated in the wind.

    The rest of the disciples stared at the group before them in shock. They were surprised that the other party still made a move against them even after learning about their identities!

    Huang Xiaolong said with indifference, ¡°Go back and tell your old ancestor to look for me if he has a problem with it. I¡¯ll entertain him whenever he wants.¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, he turned around and left with the little cow and the others.

    The expressions on the disciples¡¯ faces turned ugly when they saw Huang Xiaolong and the others leave.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± One of the disciples asked.

    ¡°What else can we do? We can only return and make a report to the old ancestor! Get some guys to track them down! We need to know where they live!¡±

    Very quickly, the disciples of the Dark Curses Sect sprung into action.

    After Huang Xiaolong and the others left, they flew towards the mountain range in the Heavenly World used for receiving guests. The matter with the Dark Curses Sect was thrown to the back of their minds.

    ¡°If you really can¡¯t forget that woman, we¡¯ll just snatch the bride during the ceremony!¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to speak to the King of Darkness as they made their way towards the mountain range.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel beads of cold sweat dripping down their foreheads. Snatching the bride?! That was the wedding ceremony of the younger brother of the Heavenly Master they were talking about! In all thends, there was probably only a single person who had the guts to try something like that. That person was obviously Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°This...¡± The King of Darkness muttered under his breath, and thoughts flew through his mind. He would be lying if he said that the idea hadn¡¯t crossed his mind.

 Chapter 2127: Meeting Di Jing Again

    <h4>Chapter 2127: Meeting Di Jing Again</h4>

    When the little cow heard the King of Darkness muttering under his breath, she puffed up her chest and dered, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just grab Wan Xiaorong today?! If you grab her today and ** her, they won¡¯t be able to carry out the wedding ceremony tomorrow!¡±

    Everyone stared at the little cow, and their backs were drenched in a cold sweat.

    ?!?!?!?!

    Even someone like Huang Xiaolong, who was used to her nonsense, couldn¡¯t help but turn speechless.

    Despite the initial wave of shock they felt, Cang Mutian soon roared withughter, ¡°She¡¯s right! We should just grab her today so that they won¡¯t be able to carry out the ceremony tomorrow! Whether you do that or not, our enmity with the Heavenly World wouldn¡¯t be affected. We¡¯re arch enemies anyway, and the old b*stard wants to kill Huang Xiaolong. Why should we avoid triggering them any further?!¡±

    ¡°Since they want to carry out a huge celebration tomorrow, we¡¯ll mess up their ns!¡±

    It was extremely clear Cang Mutian sided with the little cow on this matter.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he heard their idea. A bitter smile appeared on his face, and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this tomorrow. Crashing the wedding ceremony was one matter, but kidnapping someone before the wedding would put them in a bad light.

    Right as Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived at the mountain range, the disciples who were running back to report to their old ancestor ran into a group of disciples from thew enforcement faction of the Heavenly World.

    The moment they saw the captain of the group, a light lit up in the eyes of all the disciples of the Dark Curses Sect. ¡°We greet Lord Di Jing!¡±

    It shouldn¡¯te as a surprise that the captain they saw was the Heavenly Prince, Di Jing. With his rtionship with Xu Yang along with his strength, he had managed to obtain the position of a captain in thew enforcement faction in the Heavenly World.

    One couldn¡¯t look at how he was just a mere captain of a small group in the Heavenly World. The authority possessed by members of thew enforcement faction wasn¡¯t something other people could challenge. Even the Emperor Realm ancestors had to fawn over him.

    The Dark Curses Sect¡¯s disciple, who saw Di Jing, was called Li Jun. Several months ago, he had managed to get close to Di Jing, and their rtionship couldn¡¯t be considered too bad.

    ¡°Old brother Li Jun! What¡¯s up!¡± Di Jing smiled and nodded at Li Jun the moment he saw the group of disciples from the Dark Curses Sect.

    ¡°Lord Di Jing, you need to uphold justice for our Dark Curses Sect!¡± Li Jun cried out as he described everything that went down when theyst met Huang Xiaolong. Despite their sorry oue, Li Jun didn¡¯t exaggerate, and he told Di Jing everything that happened without altering a single detail.

    When Di Jing heard the story, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    The personal disciple of the Dark Curses Old Ancestor was killed in the Heavenly World?!

    The old ancestor of the Dark Curses Sect was an overlord! The matter of his personal disciple being killed in the Heavenly World was no small matter.

    ¡°We hope Lord Di Jing will be able to capture the culprit!¡± Li Jun pleaded with Di Jing.

    Without a second thought, Di Jing agreed. ¡°Brother Li Jun, you don¡¯t have to worry. Since the other party dared to ignore the rules of the Heavenly World, we will capture them for sure! We shall punish them ording to the rules in order to uphold justice!¡±

    He turned around and spoke to the other members of his group, ¡°Go locate the murderers.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Di Jing!¡± One of the disciples of thew enforcement faction bowed before leaving.

    A look of joy appeared on Li Jun¡¯s face as he thanked, ¡°Many thanks to Lord Di Jing! You are the most impartial captain in thew enforcement faction!¡±

    ording to him, Di Jing making a move was better than his old ancestor moving against Huang Xiaolong and the others. After all, Di Jing was part of the Heavenly World¡¯sw enforcement faction. His words carried the authority of the Heavenly World!

    When Li Jun thought about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sorry expression when Di Jing caught him, a sneer formed on his lips. He refused to believe that a bunch of nobodies would be able to remain arrogant when Di Jing captured them.

    Very quickly, the disciple of thew enforcement faction located Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard.

    With Di Jing in the lead, everyone charged towards the courtyard.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to barge their way over to the Solitary Horn Peak where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard was located.

    When the members of the Solitary Horn Peak realized that a group ofw enforcers were at their doorsteps, they couldn¡¯t help but stare at the group in shock and fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s thew enforcement faction! Heavenly Prince Di Jing is personally leading them! What¡¯s going on?!¡± Several old ancestors stared at each other, and a puzzled look appeared in their eyes.

    ¡°I have no idea. However, it has to be something important if thew enforcement faction moved out!¡±

    ¡°I got some disciples under me to investigate. As it turned out, someone killed the personal disciple of the Dark Curses Old Ancestor! They are currently located in one of the courtyards in our Solitary Horn Peak!¡±

    ¡°What?! Who has the guts to kill the Dark Curses Old Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple in the Heavenly World?! Isn¡¯t he just looking to die?! I¡¯ve heard that Tian Chen invited the Dark Curses Old Ancestor to be one of the special guests at his wedding! Those people who killed his disciples are definitely in trouble. Everyone rted to them might even be wiped out in order to send a message!¡±

    Everyone on the Solitary Horn Peak started to discuss with each other.

    When Di Jing and the others were charging towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard, he was seated in the pavilion in his courtyard as he enjoyed the beautiful scenery around him.

    The pavilion was located in an awesome location, and Huang Xiaolong could see the Heavenly World¡¯s beauty just by looking down the mountain.

    ¡°The Heavenly World is really pretty...¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing to enjoy myst years here...¡±

    The words came from the bottom of his heart, and if given a choice, Huang Xiaolong would definitely choose to live out the rest of his days in seclusion in the Heavenly World with his loved ones.

    The little cow stared at Huang Xiaolong and snickered, ¡°Wait till you beat that old man down. Once you chase him away, the Heavenly World will be yours! If you want to stay here forever, just do whatever you want!¡±

    Even though she was joking around, that was the truth.

    As long as Huang Xiaolong defeated the Heavenly Master, it didn¡¯t matter what happened to the old man. He could flee, or he could die at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong could take over the Heavenly World, and no one would dare to say a word. Of course, the most important thing Huang Xiaolong had to do was to defeat the old man.

    ¡°Of course, the Heavenly World¡¯s Treasury wouldn¡¯t lose out to the All-Heavens Treasury!¡± The little cow licked her lips and chuckled.

    With the Heavenly Master¡¯s identity, his treasury would contain a shocking amount of treasures.

    The King of Grandmist turned to Huang Xiaolong and warned, ¡°Xiaolong, even though you¡¯re at thete-Fifth Order Sovereign Realm, you need to be careful when dealing with the Heavenly Master. Even people like us have no idea how strong he is!¡±

    ¡°I know...¡±

    It was true. No matter how prepared Huang Xiaolong seemed, he wasn¡¯t fully confident in taking on the Heavenly Master.

    He had only managed to absorb half of the energy contained in the lightning bead in his three years of seclusion. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t confident in sweeping through thends unhindered with his current strength. Of course, if he had more time to refine the lightning energy stored in the bead, he would have refined the beadpletely. When that happened, even if several Heavenly Masters popped up out of nowhere, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he could take them all on at the same time.

    ¡°Brat, how dare you kill the personal disciple of our Dark Curses Old Ancestor?! Captain Di Jing of thew enforcement faction is here to judge your crimes! Get out here to receive your punishment!¡± A roar broke the tranquility and a frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    The person who yelled was precisely Li Jun.

    Everyone stared at the space outside with a weird look on their faces.

    ¡°Captain Di Jing?¡± A smile soon broke out on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet our old friend.¡± It was true that he hadn¡¯t seen Di Jing in a long time. Thest time they had met, they had fought in the Battle of the Heavenly Court!

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong brought everyone out to meet Di Jing.

    The instant Huang Xiaolong appeared, Di Jing surrounded the courtyard with the other disciples of thew enforcement faction.

 Chapter 2128: Divine Burial Grand Art

    <h4>Chapter 2128: Divine Burial Grand Art</h4>

    Seeing as Di Jing had already surrounded the area, Li Jun took a step forward and volunteered to take Huang Xiaolong down. ¡°Lord Di Jing, should I go bring them to you?¡±

    Di Jing smiled and refused. ¡°There is no need for that. Even if they n on hiding in there, they won¡¯t be able to do so for long. Even though defensive restrictions protect this courtyard, ourw enforcement faction has a secret technique to open up the formation. They won¡¯t be able to hide forever.¡±

    Li Jun finally rxed when he heard what Di Jing said.

    Since Huang Xiaolong and the others took their time, Di Jing failed to capture any signs of movement even after a full minute. A frown formed on his face, and he instructed the disciples under him, ¡°Get ready. If they don¡¯t emerge after ten seconds, we¡¯ll open the restriction and kill our way in!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Di Jing!¡±

    The defensive barrier around the courtyard flickered before they could make their move, and it slowly closed.

    Watching the defensive barrier disappear, Li Jun chuckled, ¡°It seems like they know what¡¯s good for them. Even if they hide in there, nothing good wille out of it.¡± The next thing he saw was Huang Xiaolong and the others leaving the manor.

    When Di Jing and the others saw that several figures were emerging from the manor, they charged downwards in order to apprehend them. When Di Jing finally saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance, his body jerked to a stop, and he froze in mid-air. His expression changed.

    Before the Battle of the Heavenly Court had started, he had felt that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a match for him. When it had ended, his hatred for Huang Xiaolong had seeped deep into his bones. He had sworn that there woulde a day when he crushed Huang Xiaolong under his feet. When the day came, he would finally be able to wash off the humiliation Huang Xiaolong had bestowed upon him!

    As time passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aplishments had spread through thends, and Di Jing had be ever more depressed. He understood that there was no longer a way for him to surpass Huang Xiaolong. He couldn¡¯t do anything to Huang Xiaolong, and there was nothing he could do about it!

    Ever since then, Di Jing could no longer get a good night¡¯s sleep. Every time he closed his eyes, nightmares of Huang Xiaolong would fill his mind.

    Li Jun didn¡¯t notice Di Jing¡¯s abnormality and quickly approached Huang Xiaolong and the others. A sinister look appeared on his face as he snapped, ¡°Brat, now that Lord Di Jing and thew enforcers are here, why are you not on your knees? Hurry up and surrender!¡±

    ¡°Kneel and surrender?¡± A brilliant smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Raising his arm, he pointed towards Di Jing, ¡°Are you relying on him to throw your weight around?¡±

    Li Jun and the other disciples of the Dark Curses Sect stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. They never expected him to ignore the authority of the Heavenly World¡¯sw enforcement faction!

    Is he nning to go against the Heavenly World?!

    How could that be possible?! Even the All-Heavens City didn¡¯t dare to challenge the Heavenly World¡¯s authority!

    Feeling at a loss, Li Jing turned around to look for Di Jing. When he saw the look of fear on Di Jing¡¯s face, a sense of unease filled his heart. The words became stuck in his throat, and he quickly closed his mouth.

    ¡°Huang... Huang Xiaolong!¡± Di Jing stuttered as he broke the awkward silence.

    Huang Xiaolong?!

    His Majesty, the King of Hell?!

    Li Jun and the other disciples of the Dark Curses Sect felt a bomb going off in their heads. Turning his head stiffly, Li Jun turned to look at Huang Xiaolong as the blood drained from his face. His body started to tremble non-stop.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored all of them as he stared at Di Jing. ¡°As it turns out, Heavenly Prince Di Jing is here! It has been so many years since west met, and I¡¯ve always been thinking of you! It seems as though you¡¯ve been living quitefortably.¡±

    ¡°Should I kill you now? Or should I do it after my battle with the Heavenly Master?¡±

    It was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to wipe out their past grievances with a single smile when it came to someone like Di Jing. After all, no one knew if Di Jing would obtain a Complete Dao Saint Godhead, saint physique, and saint bloodline when he entered the Sovereign Realm. If that were to happen, he might be able to threaten Huang Xiaolong¡¯s loved ones!

    That would really be a problem.

    As such, Di Jing had no choice but to die!

    When Di Jing heard what Huang Xiaolong said, his expression sank.

    Desperately trying to suppress the fear and shock in his heart, Di Jing said in a calm voice, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you will be able to defeat Senior Heavenly Master?! Senior Heavenly Master¡¯s strength isn¡¯t something the likes of you can imagine. You should surrender now and admit your defeat. Senior Heavenly Master might spare you and allow you to work under him after taking your incredible talent into ount.¡±

    Di Jing was right. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent and strength, the Heavenly Master might really ept Huang Xiaolong as a subordinate if he nned on surrendering.

    Of course, that could only happen if Huang Xiaolong handed the lightning bead over to him.

    Huang Xiaolong nearly burst intoughter when he heard what Di Jing said. ¡°Not a bad suggestion. It¡¯s too bad I never had the habit of working for anyone. I¡¯m not even going to consider your suggestion.¡±

    A cold light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he continued, ¡°I was nning to deal with you after the battle. Too bad I just made up my mind. Let¡¯s not wait for the end of the battle!¡±

    As soon as the words left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, a look of horror appeared on Di Jing¡¯s face. Before he could escape, Huang Xiaolong casually raised his arm and pointed at the space between Di Jing¡¯s eyebrows.

    Darkness energy pierced through Di Jing¡¯s be before devouring him whole.

    In the blink of an eye, Di Jing turned into a pile of ck ash.

    When Li Jun and the others saw Di Jing¡¯s miserable state, a terrified look appeared in their eyes.

    It was too bad the Flying Devil Python wasn¡¯t going to allow them to escape as it swept its tail across and turned everyone into a mist of blood.

    ...

    Ten secondster, the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance in the Heavenly World started to sweep through the world. All the experts who had rushed over to watch the battle could no longer keep their calm, and it was especially so when they heard about Di Jing¡¯s death. It hadn¡¯t been long since Huang Xiaolong entered the Heavenly World. However, he had already hunted one of his old enemies down!

    One had to know that Di Jing was a captain in the Heavenly World¡¯sw enforcement faction. As soon as Huang Xiaolong arrived, he killed Di Jing. It was clear that he was challenging the Heavenly World¡¯s authority! Everyone could see that Huang Xiaolong held no respect for the Heavenly Master!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant! He doesn¡¯t know how to restrain himself even in the Heavenly World! He¡¯s definitely going to die during the battle with Senior Heavenly Master!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Senior Heavenly Master managed to master the Divine Burial Grand Art. When cultivated to the highest level, the Divine Burial Grand Art will be able to bury greater worlds with ease!¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath when they heard about the horrors of the Divine Burial Grand Art.

    A massive pce hovered in the air in the Heavenly World¡¯s core region, and it went without a doubt that it belonged to the most important person in the Heavenly World. That¡¯s right. It was the Heavenly Master¡¯s divine pce.

    In the pce, there were more than ten supreme experts. Wan Shi, the Dark Curses Old Ancestor, the seniormanders of thew enforcement faction, Xu Yang, Liu Yunyun, and several others were present. None of them were existences weaker than overlords.

    When Wan Shi had battled with Huang Xiaolong in the City of All-Heavens, Xu Yang and Liu Yunyun had managed to detect the anomaly and escape before Wan Shi had unleashed the Great Purity Secret Art.

    If the two of them hadn¡¯t escaped, there was no way Wan Shi would have dared to go all out and wipe everything from the face of existence.

    In the main seat of the hall sat a handsome young man. His dark blue hair extended past his shoulders, and his eyes were like miniature suns that zed with a brilliant light. The aura around his body was no weaker than Wan Shi.

 Chapter 2129: Discovering a Chaos Lightning Pool!

    <h4>Chapter 2129: Discovering a Chaos Lightning Pool!</h4>

    ¡°Lord Tian Chen!¡± The Dark Curses Old Ancestor stood up all of a sudden, and he cupped his fist towards the young man. ¡°My disciple was killed by Huang Xiaolong! I hope Lord Tian Chen can seek justice on behalf of my Dark Curses Sect!¡±

    The young man was precisely the younger brother of the Heavenly Master, Tian Chen! He was the groom marrying Wan Xiaorong the next day!

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it. We will deal with him by following the rules of our Heavenly World.¡± Tian Chen nodded his head, and he didn¡¯t disy any emotions on his face. ¡°Tomorrow, my older brother will leave seclusion. He will make Huang Xiaolong kneel to apologize for his mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to Lord Tian Chen!¡± The Dark Curses OId Ancestor sat down after bowing to Tian Chen.

    When Wan Shi thought about Huang Xiaolong, his expression sank, and he growled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is nothing without that lightning bead of his. Without it, he would already be a stream of chaos qi!¡±

    Another ancestor quickly stood up to agree with Wan Shi, ¡°Lord Wan Shi is right! Without that lightning bead, Lord Wan Shi, you will be able to kill Huang Xiaolong with a hand tied behind you! Huang Xiaolong is a mere Fourth Order Sovereign! Even a hundred of him wouldn¡¯t be able to take Lord Wan Shi on!¡±

    Everyone in the hall expressed their agreement as they threw shade at Huang Xiaolong.

    After hearing everyone¡¯s negative opinion of Huang Xiaolong, the look on Wan Shi¡¯s face finally started to lighten up. ¡°Tian Chen, you¡¯re going to marry Xiaorong tomorrow. Huang Xiaolong will definitely turn up to cause some trouble! We have to take some precautions.¡±

    Tian Chen chuckled, ¡°Brother Wan Shi, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. If Huang Xiaolong dares to cause trouble tomorrow, my big brother will kill him on the spot. After he dies, we will continue to carry out the ceremony. In fact, the festivities will heighten with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death!¡±

    ...

    In a stone pavilion situated on the Solitary Horn Peak...

    ¡°Divine Burial Grand Art...¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the clouds drifting before him, and he muttered to himself.

    The news of the Divine Burial Grand Art had already spread throughout thends.

    ¡°Divine Burial Grand Art?¡± A frown formed on the little cow¡¯s face, and she asked, ¡°Is the Divine Burial Grand Art really so strong?¡±

    How strong did a divine art have to be in order to bury worlds at the level of the Divine World or even Hell?!

    If an overlord went all out, a single punch would be enough to shatter a world surface. However, that was only a single world surface they were talking about. How many world surfaces did a single world boundary? There were hundreds of millions of world surfaces in a world boundary, and an overlord would take quite some time to destroy them all!

    It was an extremely frightening fact that the Divine Burial Grand Art could an entire world boundary?

    The King of Grandmistughed coldly, ¡°The strength of the Divine Burial Grand Art should be a rumor started by the members of the Heavenly World. They should be messing with Xiaolong¡¯s head.¡±

    Cang Mutian agreed, ¡°That might be true. However, the only thing that we can be certain of is that the Divine Burial Grand Art will be a lot stronger than Wan Shi¡¯s Great Purity Secret Art!¡±

    Instead of agreeing or disagreeing with them, Huang Xiaolong changed the topic and started to talk about the Heavenly Road.

    An hourter, the little cow brought up the idea of going out to stroll along the streets.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and agreed. After all, they had nothing to do, and a single day¡¯s worth of cultivation wouldn¡¯t do anything for someone at their level. Going out to take a stroll was a pretty good idea.

    The few of them emerged from the courtyard and started wandering around aimlessly.

    Along the way, they bumped into experts from the various factions. As soon as they approached, everyone would run far away.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother about those people in the slightest.

    After walking around for half a day, Huang Xiaolong and the others decided to head back to the courtyard when he felt a short burst of activity from the lighting pools in his body.

    This...?

    Huang Xiaolong widened his eyes in shock. He had located another chaos lightning pool!

    Why would a lightning pool be hidden in the Heavenly World?!

    As he locked his gaze on a mountain range not too far away, Huang Xiaolong circted his energy through all six lightning pools he had gathered. The feeling of attraction he felt confirmed that there was a chaos lightning pool up ahead.

    His gaze pierced through the mountain peak before him, and he noticed nothing special about it.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The little cow and the others couldn¡¯t help but ask when they noticed the weird air around Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°There¡¯s a chaos lightning pool ahead.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Everyone stared at him in silence for a full second before smiles broke out on their faces.

    ¡°What?!¡± The little cow roared withughter, ¡°You were missing three before this! With the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool Map in your hands, you should be able to obtain it with ease. Now that you have located another one, there should only be one left!¡±

    You will be gathering all nine chaos lightning pools!

    When they thought of the possibility, everyone felt their hearts trembling in anticipation.

    The King of Grandmist couldn¡¯t help but cheer, ¡°It seems like we didn¡¯t make a trip to the Heavenly World in vain!¡±

    ¡°When Xiaolong gathers all nine great lightning pools, we will be able to hasten the growth of all the origin treasures!¡± A brilliant light shed through Cang Mutian¡¯s eyes as his breathing sped up. ¡°By then...¡±

    By then, there would be more than enough origin treasures for them to refine!

    They could refine origin treasures like popping divine pills!

    ¡°Since there is a lightning pool up ahead, are we going to grab it now?¡± The Flying Devil Python asked.

    The little cow nodded and continued, ¡°We should grab it now... Who knows what will happen after the battle with the Heavenly Master? What if the lightning pool runs away?¡± Even though the little cow was joking, there was a real possibility of that happening.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed towards the mountain peak before him. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Previously, he had seen troops stationed around the mountain range. There were tons of troops, and it seemed as though it was a heavily guarded instation of the Heavenly World. Regardless, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t care about offending the Heavenly Master further.

    Even if the old man were to appear to stop him, there was no way Huang Xiaolong would give up obtaining the lightning pool! After all, it concerned his senior brother¡¯s life!

    As they slowly approached, they were stopped by the guards around the mountain range. It was clear that none of them recognized Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Stop right there! This is Lord Tian Chen¡¯s personal cultivation grounds! Anyone who approaches will be killed! Get lost immediately!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest were shocked.

    They had never expected it to be Tian Chen¡¯s personal training grounds.

    Didn¡¯t that mean that Tian Chen had already located the lightning pool in the past and sealed it in his cultivation grounds to increase the effectiveness of it?

    Whatever the case, they couldn¡¯t be bothered with the details. The Flying Devil Python opened its mouth and swallowed every single one of the guards.

    As they continued to approach, countless soldiers charged towards them.

    Before long, an ear-splitting gong rang through the skies of the Heavenly World.

    In the main pce of the Heavenly World, Wan Shi and the others who were enjoying a pre-celebration banquet revealed a questioning look as Tian Chen¡¯s transmission symbol trembled. The moment he swept his divine sense over it, Tian Chen¡¯s face changed. Fire spewed out from his eyes, and he raged, Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re going too far!¡±

    Wan Shi and the others turned to stare at each other in silence. What did Huang Xiaolong do again?

    Tian Chen got to his feet and yelled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong and the others barged into my personal cultivation grounds! They killed more than half of the guards I stationed there!¡±

 Chapter 2130: Tian Chenâ€™s Treasury

    <h4>Chapter 2130: Tian Chen¡¯s Treasury</h4>

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Wan Shi and the others couldn¡¯t help but stare at Tian Chen in shock.

    Previously, they had thought that Huang Xiaolong was merely messing about in the Heavenly World. They had never expected the little troublemaker to barge into Tian Chen¡¯s personal cultivation grounds and y more than half of his personal guards!

    When Huang Xiaolong had killed the members of the Dark Curses Sect, it was considered a mere scuffle. Even the matter with Di Jing could be overlooked if they wanted to. The Heavenly World wouldn¡¯t immediately dere war on Huang Xiaolong based on the small transgressions he made. However, barging into Tian Chen¡¯s cultivation grounds and killing hundreds of thousands of guards was no small matter!

    They could no longer turn a blind eye to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions!

    He was tantly disrespecting the Heavenly World, and Huang Xiaolong was basically dering war with them at this point.

    The next day was Tian Chen¡¯s wedding ceremony, and if news got out that no one punished the person who killed his way into Tian Chen¡¯s cultivation pce, he would turn into aughing stock!

    ¡°Everyone, please head over with me!¡± A frosty light shed in Tian Chen¡¯s eyes as killing intent spilled out of his body. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that no one can suppress you if my older brother isn¡¯t around?¡±

    In their eyes, Huang Xiaolong was a death-seeker!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant! I shall head over with Lord Tian Chen to punish him!¡± The Dark Curses Old Ancestor was the first to acknowledge.

    Everyone soon agreed.

    Of course, Wan Shi wouldn¡¯t sit still with Huang Xiaolong was running around rampantly.

    More than ten overlords charged out of the main pce towards Tian Chen¡¯s cultivation grounds in the blink of an eye. Tian Chen and Wan Shi took the lead as the old ancestors of the various factions followed behind them. After the old experts gathered their underlings, several dozen thousand people flew towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Without hiding their aura, they rmed almost all the experts who came to the Heavenly World.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong and the others seemed to have barged into Lord Tian Chen¡¯s pce! They killed several hundred thousand guards on their way there!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Several old ancestors jumped in fright when they heard what Huang Xiaolong did in the Heavenly World.

    No one had expected Huang Xiaolong to act so presumptuously.

    The wedding ceremony between Tian Chen and Wan Xiaorong would be carried out the next day. Wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong pping them across the face by raiding Tian Chen¡¯s pce?!

    ¡°It seems like Lord Tian Chen, Lord Wan Shi, and the others are ready to wage war on Huang Xiaolong...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even need to mention Lord Tian Chen! No one would be able to take that lying down! Quick! Let¡¯s go and observe the battle!¡±

    A wave of people soon followed behind the group of overlords.

    In one of the magnificent pces close to the Heavenly Master¡¯s divine pce, a beauty capable of devastating worlds with her looks sat in the main hall.

    The woman was precisely Wan Xiaorong!

    She was acknowledged as the top beauty in the myriad of worlds, but good looks were not the only thing she had. Her strength was equally as frightening. Wan Yue had once revealed to a group of overlords that even someone like him wouldn¡¯t be able to take on a single blow from her.

    He might have exaggerated a little, but it was enough to show that Wan Xiaorong wasn¡¯t weak.

    Despite the rumors going around about the strength, no one had ever seen her true strength. Not even people like the Ancient Heavenly Emperor or the King of Darkness knew how strong she really was.

    ¡°What happened out there?¡± When she heard themotion outside her pce, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    A female servant by her side quickly investigated everything that had happened in the past few hours and reported everything to her. ¡°Reporting to Mistress, Huang Xiaolong, Old Ancestor Azure Cow, the King of Darkness and the rest barged into Lord Tian Chen¡¯s pce and killed more than a hundred thousand of his personal guards!¡±

    What?!

    Wan Xiaorong widened her eyes in shock.

    ¡°Mistress, you do not need to worry. Lord Wan Shi, Lord Tian Chen, and the others have already led a huge group of experts over. With Lord Wan Shi and Lord Tian Chen joining hands, even if Huang Xiaolong has the ability to turn over the heavens, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance!¡±

    Wan Xiaorong got to her feet as an uneasy feeling bloomed in her heart.

    ¡°Ready the carriages. I¡¯m going to meet Senior Heavenly Master!¡± Wan Xiaorong muttered under her breath.

    The female servant stared at Wan Xiaorong in shock when she heard what she said. ¡°Mistress, is there really a need to look for Senior Heavenly Master? Didn¡¯t he say that unless the Heavenly World was about to face destruction, no one could disturb him during his time in secluded cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Do as I say!¡± Wan Xiaorong snapped at the servant.

    ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡±

    ...

    In the space above Tian Chen¡¯s pce, Huang Xiaolong and the others killed their way through the endless armies and finally arrived at the pce entrance.

    ¡°Indestructible Pce.¡±

    There were two words carved in ancient text into the que above the entrance of the pce. There was an air of tyranny surrounding them, and it seemed as though everything in the mundane world was beneath it.

    The little cow snorted, ¡°Tian Chen is pretty arrogant...¡±

    He dared to call himself indestructible when even existences who surpassed the Sovereign Realm wouldn¡¯t dare to do so.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care a single bit as he smashed the entrance open with a single palm strike.

    ording to the other lightning pools¡¯ feedback, the lightning pool was located deep within the pce.

    After destroying all the restrictions around them, Huang Xiaolong and the others stepped into the Indestructible Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong knew that Tian Chen would have already received news of his pce being broken into. As such, he had to retrieve the lightning pool before Tian Chen came killing his way back.

    He didn¡¯t pause for a single second as he charged towards the lightning pool hidden deep inside the pce. There wasn¡¯t a single restriction that could slow him down in the slightest.

    Since the restrictions inside the pce were set by Tian Chen, the little cow, the King of Grandmist, and the others could break them if they worked together. Of course, in front of Huang Xiaolong, all the restrictions were thinner than paper.

    Destroying more than a hundred restrictions along the way, Huang Xiaolong and the others finally arrived at the entrance of a treasury.

    ¡°Nice! He actually made this using Heaven Dao Divine Stone!¡± The little cow cried out in shock when she saw the entrance of the treasury.

    The entrance itself was carved out from a solid piece of Heaven Dao Divine Stone! One had to know that even a single piece of it was a priceless treasure. Heavenly Prince Di Jing had only managed to enter the Emperor Realm when he had obtained a tiny piece of it in the past! Looking at the entrance before them, it was at least several dozen meters tall and several meters wide!

    Even people like the King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, and the others couldn¡¯t help but stare at the entrance in shock.

    ¡°Xiaolong, bring the door away with us!¡± A fire burned bright in the little cow¡¯s eyes as she swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It was as though the entrance of the treasury before her was a rank-four origin treasure, and she couldn¡¯t wait to grab it!

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the eager look on the little cow¡¯s face, heughed and nodded his head. With a single punch, he destroyed the restrictions on the entrance and pulled the entrance out from the ground. Tossing it towards the little cow, he continued his advance.

    Before long, all of them entered Tian Chen¡¯s treasury.

    The moment theyid eyes on the treasures stored inside, they felt a bomb going off in their heads.

 Chapter 2131: Tian Chenâ€™s Blade

    <h4>Chapter 2131: Tian Chen¡¯s de</h4>

    Their eyes were treated to a magnificent sight when they entered the treasury. Origin treasures after origin treasures lined the walls and took their breath away.

    The All-Heavens Treasury had more than fifty origin treasures that had yet to mature. Tian Chen alone had close to fifty of them! He was as rich as the City of All-Heavens!

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong and the others also managed to locate several high-grade, level-two origin treasures that were already ready to be refined!

    It seemed as though Tian Chen had barely got his hands on them and was about to refine them. However, Huang Xiaolong and the others found his stash.

    ¡°We¡¯re rich! There are so many origin treasures here!¡± The little cow swallowed mouthful after mouthful of saliva. ¡°What the f*ck! Tian Chen is really rich! I¡¯m really interested in the Heavenly Master¡¯s Treasury now. Wouldn¡¯t it be several times better than this?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was at a loss for words. The little cow was thinking about dinner when eating her lunch! They had barely obtained Tian Chen¡¯s treasury, and she was already thinking of raiding the Heavenly Master.

    Whatever the case, it wasn¡¯t time for them to mess about.

    ¡°Hurry up and grab the treasures. You guys should grab all the origin treasures while I look for the chaos lightning pool.¡±

    Snapping back to reality, the little cow and the others nodded their heads.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gazended on a lightning pool floating in the space deep within the treasury. cklight swirled around over it, and he immediately identified it as the rank-nine Chaos ck Sea Lightning Pool!

    Blinding radiance guarded the pool, and it was clear that they were the restrictions set up by Tian Chen.

    Raising his arm, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate as he sent a giant palm flying over to the ck Sea Lightning Pool. When it mmed into the barrier of light surrounding the lightning pool, rays of resplendent light emerged as they tried to stop his attack.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had long since surpassed Tian Chen¡¯s. The light barrier formed by Tian Chen¡¯s restrictions dimmed, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm wrapped itself around the lightning pool.

    Just as he was about to retrieve the chaos ck Sea Lightning Pool, a raging voice resounded through the pce. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, get out here!¡± An uncountable number of de lights appeared in the space above them and shed towards Huang Xiaolong and the rest.

    With enough power to shatter the heavens, the de light seemed to be able to exterminate anything in its path. The de lights shed towards Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    Before the de lights could cut into them, the King of Grandmist, the little cow, and the few of them felt as though their souls were about to shatter from the pressure given off by it.

    Their expressions sank. It was especially so for the Flying Devil Python, who was the weakest out of all of them. Its scales started to shatter, and blood dyed its body red.

    It was clear that Tian Chen was no weakling!

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the scene before him in shock. He knew that Tian Chen had just entered the high-level Sovereign Realm, and he had never expected for Tian Chen to possess such terrifying strength. A single strike from him wasn¡¯t weaker than Wan Shi¡¯s normal attack to the fullest, excluding the use of the Great Purity Secret Art!

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong was merely surprised by the fact that Tian Chen was stronger than he expected. He didn¡¯t bother with Tian Chen in the slightest as he continued to grab the ck Sea Lightning Pool. Raising his other arm, he flicked a finger towards Tian Chen.

    The unstoppable de light that threatened to kill the overlords dissipated in the instant Huang Xiaolong flicked his finger. It was as though the de lights had never existed in the first ce.

    ¡°Up!¡± Huang Xiaolong clenched his fist, and he tore the chaos lightning pool out from the ground. With a flick of his wrist, he threw it into the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    The little cow who managed to escape death grabbed all the origin treasures she could in the treasury.

    Several sts resounded through the air as streaks of light broke through the space and reached the space above the mountain peak. Wan Shi and the others arrived.

    Tian Chen¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Even though he was extremely far away and a little bit of the power contained within his strike had managed to dissipate, he had never expected Huang Xiaolong to block it so easily.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Killing intent spewed out from Tian Chen¡¯s eyes. He had learned of everything the moment Huang Xiaolong had smashed through all the restrictions in his pce.

    When he thought about how Huang Xiaolong and the others plundered his treasury which stored countless years of hard work, his eyes turned bloodshot. He screamed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re going too far! Go to h*ll!¡± A massive de appeared in his hand as soon as he spoke.

    The de in his hand measured three to four meters, and cklight swirled around its surface. There were countless diagrams of angels and demons carved onto it.

    With the appearance of Tian Chen¡¯s de, the space around it seemed to be sliced open. de light flew about, and a massive crack appeared on the mountain peak in the distance.

    After seeing the shocking power contained within Tian Chen¡¯s de without him utilizing his Sovereign¡¯s will, the experts standing about sucked in a cold breath. Even Wan Shi stared at the de with a burning gaze.

    ¡°Bleak Radiance of a Thousand Worlds!¡±

    Tian Chen roared as he shed his de towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Boundless de qi surged towards Huang Xiaolong, and the tyrannical might sted against the mountain range. Under Tian Chen¡¯s attack¡¯s horrifying strength, the peaks of the mountains located along the range were sliced open and turned into t ground.

    Even if he had to destroy his personal cultivation pce, he wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong. Regardless of the price he had to pay, Huang Xiaolong had to die!

    Rumbling sounds came from all the restrictions Tian Chen shattered when his de light passed through them. A wave of de qi strong enough to turn over the heavens came smashing down on Huang Xiaolong.

    Before the de qinded on them, Huang Xiaolong and the others could already feel the frigid qi contained in his attack. It was the scariest frigid qi the little cow, the King of Grandmist, and the other overlords had ever experienced. If itnded on them, they wouldn¡¯t even need to bother with the de qi as their souls would freeze over instantly.

    Hm?!

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a short breath in surprise as he had never expected Tian Chen¡¯s de qi to be so terrifying. Tian Chen¡¯s current attack wasn¡¯t weaker than Wan Shi¡¯s first strike with the Myriad Worlds Bamboo!

    A somber expression appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Even though it was strong, it wasn¡¯t enough to cause him to panic. A soft grunt left his lips as the light enveloped his body. Endless amounts of light poured out from his body, and sixteen wings appeared behind him. Without taking out the Radiance Divine Scepter, he gathered sword qi in his hand as he pped outwards.

    The sword qi he gathered mmed into Tian Chen¡¯s de qi.

    Continuous explosions rang out through the mountain range, and despite the sturdiness of the treasury, it was torn apart like paper. Every single treasure that was out in the open was reduced to fine dust.

    When the impact of the shockwaves produced by the collision mmed into Wan Shi and the others, their expressions changed.

    It was especially so for the Dark Curses Old Ancestor. His soul seemed to escape from his body as he retreated as quickly as he could.

    Wan Shi couldn¡¯t remain idle, and he summoned his Myriad Worlds Bamboo in order to help Tian Chen. With the Myriad Worlds Bamboo and Tian Chen¡¯s giant de sweeping across space simultaneously, they finally managed to stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword qi from doing further damage.

    Even so, the two of them were thrown backwards as they retreated for several dozen thousand miles before regaining their footing.

    A look of shock appeared on Wan Shi¡¯s face.

    How?! How can this happen?!

    He had worked together with Tian Chen, but they were still forced to retreat by Huang Xiaolong! One had to know that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lightning bead hadn¡¯t even made an appearance!

 Chapter 2132: Do You Really Think That The Heavenly World Canâ€™t Do Anything To You?!

    <h4>Chapter 2132: Do You Really Think That The Heavenly World Can¡¯t Do Anything To You?!</h4>

    Tian Chen revealed a shocked expression as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. ording to what Wan Shi had said, all they had to do was to work together in order to suppress Huang Xiaolong. After all, the only reason Huang Xiaolong had managed to gain the upper hand in the past was because of his lightning bead!

    His previous attack was no weaker than when Wan Shi had used the full strength of his Great Purity Secret Art. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword qi had blocked off his attack. That wasn¡¯t all. The residual of his sword qi had managed to force the both of them back!

    Wan Shi looked at Tian Chen as their expressions sank.

    It was clear that they had never expected Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength to rise so dramatically in the past three years.

    When the Dark Curses Old Ancestor and the others saw what happened, their bodies trembled.

    The scene of Wan Shi and Tian Chen being beaten back even after joining forces caused their tiny little souls to shake.

    When they were still stuck in a state of shock, several figures shot into the skies. The person in the lead was none other than Huang Xiaolong as the little cow and the others trailed behind him.

    When they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden appearance, everyone who wanted to assist Tian Chen in getting rid of him, took a step back subconsciously.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother with them as he stared at Tian Chen¡¯s de. ¡°Good de!¡±

    No sh*t!

    With his experience, he could easily tell that the de in Tian Chen¡¯s hand was a peak grade supreme spiritual treasure!

    The only reason Tian Chen could unleash such overwhelming strength was because of that de of his! A single weapon allowed him to be as strong as Wan Shi, who executed the highest level of his Grand Purity Secret Art!

    It also went without saying that the de in Tian Chen¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t an ordinary supreme spiritual treasure.

    A fire ignited in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    The Radiance Divine Scepter, City of Eternity, and even the Ancient Heavenly Court were a littlecking when it came to firepower. He was still looking for ways to upgrade the Ancient Heavenly Court to a supreme spiritual treasure. Now that there was one sitting in front of him, there wasn¡¯t a need to think about it.

    The giant de in Tian Chen¡¯s arm was perfectly suited for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s use.

    Diagrams of angels and devils were etched onto the de, and abination of darkness energy and radiance energy swirled about on it. It was clear that the de possessed both attributes.

    When Tian Chen looked at Huang Xiaolong, eyeing his treasured de, realization dawned in his heart. He would be mentally handicapped if he didn¡¯t understand the look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. His face turned red in anger when he thought about how the other party raided his treasury, and now, they had their sights on his treasured de!

    The de was the thing he cherished the most in his life! Ever since obtaining the de, he had devoted his life to it. Right now, Huang Xiaolong dared to set his sights on the one thing Tian Chen treasured the most!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Tian Chen growled as his expression sank below the freezing point. ¡°Today, you ignored the rules of the Heavenly World. You dared to kill Di Jing from ourw enforcement faction, and you dared to barge into my personal pce! You killed several hundred thousand of my personal guards before raiding my treasury! You stole my chaos lightning pool and all my origin treasures! Do you really think that my Heavenly World can¡¯t do anything to you?!¡±

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong with their jaws agape.

    Chaos lightning pool?! All the origin treasures?!

    ¡°You had better hand them all over to me now.¡± Tian Chen sneered. ¡±I can pretend as though nothing happened as long as you give me all my treasures back.¡±

    All the experts who were watching the battle stared at Tian Chen in shock.

    Pretend as though nothing happened?!

    When they thought about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifying show of strength, they realized the reason behind Tian Chen¡¯s words.

    Tian Chen, who was ready to kill, had no choice but to back down after experiencing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength. This was probably the furthest he would be willing to go.

    It was an utter humiliation for them to force Huang Xiaolong to hand over everything before letting him go after he killed a disciple of thew enforcement faction of the Heavenly World. There was no need to mention how he killed hundreds of thousands of Tian Chen¡¯s personal guards before raiding his treasury.

    From what they knew, Tian Chen had no choice but to back down. After all, the Heavenly Master was still in seclusion.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head andughed when he heard Tian Chen¡¯s threat, ¡°There is no way I¡¯ll hand over the chaos lightning pool.¡± Since the chaos lightning pools concerned the fate of his senior brother, there was no room for negotiation.

    He turned to look at the little cow as the corner of his lips curled upwards. ¡°Neither will we hand over the origin treasures...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words caused Tian Chen¡¯s expression to change once again. Rage burned in his heart, and the killing intent that he tried so hard to suppress erupted.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you better watch yourself! It seems like you¡¯re nning to go against my Heavenly World! Even if my brother hasn¡¯t left seclusion, I can still kill you!¡± No longer holding back his rage, Tian Chen raised his head and roaded at the sky. The de in his hand emitted terrifying rays of light that seemed to respond to his fearsome intent to y Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Brother Wan Shi, assist me!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± The aura around Wan Shi¡¯s body started to rise as battle intent rolled off him.

    He had long since known what Tian Chen wanted to do.

    Slowly approaching Tian Chen, he ced his hands on his back before transferring copious amounts of energy into Tian Chen¡¯s body. A surge of strength burst out from Tian Chen as a cracking sound filled the Heavenly World.

    The sound came from inside Tian Chen¡¯s body, and it rang loud and clear through the Heavenly World. It even entered the ears of those hiding in a secluded corner somewhere in the world.

    It was as though a giant egg had finally hatched.

    Along with the intense cracking sound, the world seemed to crack. Boundless golden light poured into Tian Chen¡¯s body from the depths of the Heavenly World.

    The aura around his body started to soar and the aura he emitted soon surpassed Wan Shi!

    One had to know that Wan Shi was an early-Eighth Order Sovereign! Tian Chen, who had barely broken into the high-level Sovereign Realm, was actually able to transform into an existence whose strength surpassed Wan Shi. It caused no small amount of shock to the Dark Curses Old Ancestor and the others.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but take him seriously.

    ¡°Xiaolong, watch out!¡± The little cow and the others yelled in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. He had never expected Tian Chen to be able to call upon the power of the Heavenly World in order to increase his strength. As the Heavenly World stood above the myriad of worlds, the source energy wasn¡¯t something the five greater worlds could match. The source energy of the Divine World was less than half of that of the Heavenly World, and it was clear how terrifying the source energy of the Heavenly World was.

    Even so, Tian Chen was only able to call upon a small part of the source energy. Despite that, it was scary enough.

    Tian Chen¡¯s strength only stopped when it rose to the mid-Eighth Order Sovereign Realm.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I have already fused with the source energy of the Heavenly World. Unless you¡¯re stronger than the entirety of the Heavenly World, you¡¯re going to die here today!¡± Tian Chen red at Huang Xiaolong as the killing intent around him turned solid. He pointed his de at Huang Xiaolong as he officially dered war!

 Chapter 2133: Take My Blade!

    <h4>Chapter 2133: Take My de!</h4>

    Of course, the energy contained in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body couldn¡¯t stand up to the source energy of the Heavenly World. Even peakte-Tenth Order Sovereigns wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up to it, much less Huang Xiaolong.

    In Tian Chen¡¯s eyes, there was no way he could lose now that he had fused with the Heavenly World¡¯s origin energy. As long as the Heavenly World was around, the amount of energy it could provide him would be unlimited!

    No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong was, there woulde a time when his energy would run dry.

    ¡°Die!¡± Tian Chen roared as he shed the de in his arm towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Buzz!

    de light covered a billion-mile radius, and the airflow in the Heavenly World was affected by his terrifying blow.

    When they looked at the de light covering half the sky, a sense of fear gripped the hearts of everyone present. Tian Chen¡¯s attack was more than sufficient to cleave the Heavenly World in half, and everyone felt a chill run down their spine.

    Even though that was merely what they thought, it was true.

    The de light sliced straight down towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, threatening to chop him into two.

    Tian Chen¡¯s previous attack wasparable to Wan Shi¡¯s first strike when they had fought in the past, but with the assistance of the Heavenly World¡¯s source energy, his power increased by more than ten times!

    After looking at the horrifying de light crashing down towards him, light poured out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as the sixteen wings unfurled behind him. Radiance energy formed worlds of radiance behind him as the Radiance Divine Scepter appeared in his hand. All three Complete Dao Saint Godheads started to move and appeared in the air above him.

    Everyone saw a massive river formed with radiance energy appearing in the sky as it turned into a massive radiance dragon, ready to devour the Heavenly World.

    Boom!

    The radiance river mmed into the giant de light.

    An explosion loud enough to cover the Heavenly World took away everyone¡¯s sense of hearing.

    Hiss!

    A terrifying shockwave started to spread out when the two attacks collided with each other. The massive de light eventually took the upper hand as it shed a perfect arc through the radiance river.

    It continued to sh at Huang Xiaolong.

    In the distance, the King of Grandmist, the little cow, and the others cried out in horror, ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    When the de light eventuallynded on Huang Xiaolong, the Radiance Divine Scepter in his hand seemed to turn into an unmovable mountain range as he raised it above his head.

    Despite his effort, the unmovable mountain range formed with the energy contained in the Radiance Divine Scepter was shed into two as Huang Xiaolong was smashed deep underground.

    The earth exploded and a terrifyingly deep chasm formed. A single de mark cleaved throughnds and a deep valley formed.

    The world seemed to turn silent in that instant.

    Everyone felt their hearts trembling when they witnessed Tian Chen¡¯s terrifying power.

    How can there be someone as strong as this?! This doesn¡¯t make sense!

    There was only a single reason the world was still in one piece. Huang Xiaolong had blocked off most of the energy contained in Tian Chen¡¯s strike.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± The little cow and the others snapped back to reality and rushed towards the bottomless chasm.

    Tian Chen finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw his handiwork. A smile broke out on Wan Shi¡¯s face. If Wan Shi had to take that attack head-on, he was afraid he would suffer from serious injuries. In fact, he had no idea if the attack was strong enough to take his life. Since that was the case, Huang Xiaolong shouldn¡¯t fare any better.

    A smile broke out on their faces when they realized that Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t managed to take out the lightning bead in time to save his life. If he had taken it out, killing him wouldn¡¯t have been so easy.

    Whatever the case, he had to be seriously injured. Even if he had taken out the lightning bead in the face of death, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to unleash all of its strength.

    As the little cow and the others rushed over, Tian Chen snorted, ¡°Azure Cow, Grandmist, all of you never expected this to happen when you raided my treasury, right? I¡¯ll torture all of you before killing Huang Xiaolong. I¡¯ll let him witness the death of his loved ones before sending him to eternal damnation!¡± Tian Chen sent a p towards the little cow and the others as a massive palm formed from light crashed downwards.

    Facing a casual p from Tian Chen, the little cow and the rest couldn¡¯t help but turn somber. Even high-level Sovereigns wouldn¡¯t dare to take a p from Tian Chen in his current state, much less, people like them!

    Seeing as the palm was about tond on the group of them, countless strands of sword qi surged out of the chasm and mmed into the palm made from light.

    The radiance sword qi pierced holes through the palm, and it dissipated into the wind.

    The sudden change caused Tian Chen, Wan Shi, and the rest to suck in a cold breath. Everyone turned their gaze towards the bottomless chasm, and pirs of golden light greeted them. Huang Xiaolong slowly rose out from the ground as he swept his gaze across Tian Chen¡¯s group.

    Golden light covered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as though he was a buddha with a golden paint coat. Dark light gathered around his body, along with rays of resplendent light of all the other colors.

    Huh?!

    Tian Chen¡¯s pupils shrank as the expression on his face changed.

    Huang Xiaolong lookspletely unaffected by my previous attack!

    The only thing I managed to do was to send Huang Xiaolong several thousand feet into the ground after scratching the surface of his skin!

    What the f*ck?!

    Wan Shi¡¯s expression was ugly as well. A look of astonishment shed through his eyes when he realized that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fleshy body had be stronger since their fight three years ago! If Huang Xiaolong had taken on Tian Chen¡¯s attack in the past, he couldn¡¯t have escaped unscathed!

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± The little cow and the others rejoiced when they realized that Huang Xiaolong was fine.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but re at Tian Chen. If not for the tempering from the lightning energy contained within the lightning bead, his Complete Dao Saint Godheads and his saint bloodlines wouldn¡¯t have improved. If that had been the case, he might have suffered several serious injuries from Tian Chen¡¯s previous strike.

    He knew that he had been too careless. Never in his wildest imagination had he expected Tian Chen to be so strong after fusing with the Heavenly World¡¯s source energy. It was no wonder he was so strong. He still had the peak grade supreme spiritual treasure de in his hand!

    ¡°Very good...¡± Tian Chen sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I didn¡¯t expect you to block that. I was merely warming up just now. Let¡¯s see if you can take my next attack!¡± The de in his hands fell once again. The energy contained in the de was nothing like the first attack as it possessed the power to cleave the heavens in two!

    When Tian Chen made his move, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remain idle. His body shook, and he appeared behind Tian Chan and Wan Shi. A punch came flying out, but instead of aiming for Tian Chen, Huang Xiaolong targeted Wan Shi.

    He had long seen through the fact that Tian Chen was only able to call upon the source energy of the Heavenly World after receiving Wan Shi¡¯s help!

    As he twisting his body around, Wan Shi¡¯s expression changed when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch flying towards his head. A roar escaped his lips as dark green light surrounded his body. The Myriad Worlds Bamboo formed ayer of armor over him, and he sent out a punch of his own to meet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack. Great Purity qi surged out from his body.

    Boom!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch blew through the Great Purity qi instantly andnded on Wan Shi¡¯s chest. The armor formed by the Myriad World¡¯s Bamboo exploded, and his fist emerged from Wan Shi¡¯s back.

    A figure shot through the air as he smashed through mountain peaks after mountain peaks. After flying for a long while, Wan Shi mmed into one of the distant mountain ranges.

 Chapter 2134: Heavenly Master

    <h4>Chapter 2134: Heavenly Master</h4>

    As soon as Wan Shi was taken out from the battle, Tian Chen spat out mouthfuls of fresh blood. He tumbled about in the air as he retreated several million miles away from Huang Xiaolong. Even though Wan Shi managed to block most of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack, a small portion of itnded on Tian Chen.

    When Tian Chen finally stopped, he realized that there was a hole in the middle of his chest, and blood streamed out of it.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath when they noticed what happened. They were bbergasted by the sudden change in events.

    Tian Chen, who was suppressing Huang Xiaolong, was blown back in an instant! With a single punch, Huang Xiaolong had forced both Tian Chen and Wan Shi back!

    The smiles on the faces of Tian Chen¡¯s supporters froze, and it was especially so for the Dark Curses Old Ancestor and the others.

    ¡°You!¡± Tian Chen grabbed his chest and yelled at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you relying on the strength of the source energy of the Heavenly World? I¡¯ll kill Wan Shi right now. Without him, let¡¯s see how you call upon the power of the Heavenly World!¡±

    A shaky figure slowly emerged from the broken mountain range. Wan Shi¡¯s body was covered in blood, and there was a massive hole in his chest. It was a horrific sight that caused everyone whoid eyes on him to gasp in shock.

    Was that the Lord Wan Shi they knew?! Wasn¡¯t he the strongest person under the heavens?! Even someone as strong as him couldn¡¯t block a single punch from Huang Xiaolong!

    How strong did Huang Xiaolong have to be in order to give Wan Shi such a serious wound?!

    Wan Shi crawled out from the ground and heard how Huang Xiaolong dered his death as though he was nothing more than an ant on the ground, and he couldn¡¯t help but vomit another mouthful of blood.

    Who in the myriad of worlds could look down on him?! When had he ever had to suffer from such humiliation?!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Wan Shi roared at the heavens as white light poured out from his body. Blood-red light slowly emerged to add to his scary image.

    A shockingly powerful aura emerged from Wan Shi¡¯s body.

    The wound on his chest closed in an instant as the destructive energy Huang Xiaolong had poured into his body was expelled at an astounding rate. His aura strengthened and pierced through the heavens.

    It was clear that he was utterly incensed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threat. No longer caring about the consequences, he decided to use everything he had to take Huang Xiaolong down.

    Even though Wan Shi was using a special technique to increase his strength in a short period of time, the bacsh he had to endure was equally asrge. In fact, he would suffer heavy injuries even if he managed to defeat his opponent!

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at Wan Shi, who was pushing his body past its limits, he remained indifferent. Even if Wan Shi became stronger and joined hands with Tian Chen, he knew that they weren¡¯t his opponents.

    Moreover, Wan Shi should only be able to maintain his strength for a limited amount of time. Also, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be an unstoppable monster. After all, there was a limit as to how strong he could be.

    No longer giving Huang Xiaolong time to think about it, Wan Shi pushed both his palms towards Huang Xiaolong as hemenced his attack. Tian Chen didn¡¯t remain idle as his de shed downwards. It was as though they had rehearsed their attack in the past.

    A cold snort escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips as he sent a palm towards Wan Shi and a fist towards Tian Chen¡¯s de light.

    cklight covered his palm as brilliant radiance enveloped his fist.

    Boom!

    A massive explosion sounded out when the attacks collided with each other. Wan Shi and Tian Chen were sent flying at the same time!

    The Dark Curses Old Ancestor and the rest of Tian Chen¡¯s supporters sucked in a cold breath.

    Even after using a secret technique to increase his strength, Wan Shi and Tian Chen were no match for Huang Xiaolong!

    After the two of them retreated, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred once again as he appeared before Wan Shi. cklight converged to form a dark sword before he stabbed towards the space between Wan Shi¡¯s eyebrows.

    Before the sword could even reach him, Wan Shi felt as though his skin was tearing apart. Pulling out the supreme spiritual treasure armor, he tried desperately to protect himself. Even so, the armor was nowhere near itsplete state, as cracks had spread all around it ever since Huang Xiaolong had sted it with the lightning bead.

    Even though the armor wasn¡¯t at its peak state, Wan Shi couldn¡¯t care less. He used all the energy in his body to activate the grand formation carved into the armor as he summoned the Myriad Worlds Bamboo to stab towards Huang Xiaolong. His other hand gathered Great Purity qi as he mmed it into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dark sword in a desperate attempt to stop him.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother with the Myriad Worlds Bamboo. The sword in his hand didn¡¯t stop as it mmed into the Great Purity qi. With the ability to turn anything it touched back into streams of chaos qi, the sword in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm slowly crumbled.

    It was too bad the sword light continued to pierce towards the space between Wan Shi¡¯s eyebrows. A stream of blood emerged from his be after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword light pierced into him.

    At the same time, the Myriad Worlds Bamboo mmed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, and it sent him flying. Too bad for Wan Shi, only a shallow wound was left on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, and he didn¡¯t even manage to draw blood.

    After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack connected, Wan Shi fell from the skies.

    Tian Chen, whose blood was boiling, felt as though a bucket of ice water was poured over him as he couldn¡¯t help but stare at the scene before him with his jaws agape.

    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, he cried out, ¡°Brother Wan Shi!¡±

    The words barely left Tian Chen¡¯s mouth when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword qi shed towards his forehead. The sword qi was nothing to scoff at. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t holding back any longer, and if Tian Chen were to take the attack head-on, he wouldn¡¯t be far from death.

    A look of fear shed through Tian Chen¡¯s eyes as his life shed past his eyes. Raising the de in his hands, he attempted to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword qi. It was too bad the sword qi made a turn as it dodged his giant de to arrive in the space between his eyebrows.

    Am I going to die?!

    The feeling of death gripped his heart, and it was as though the sky had lost its color.

    The Dark Curses Old Ancestor and the others watched as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword qi stabbed towards Tian Chen as their expressions changed. Suddenly, a majestic voice boomed in the skies and brought with it endless amounts of power. ¡°Ignorant junior, how dare you behave so preposterously?!¡±

    A giant palm appeared above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. It was a massive gray palm that contained suppressive might. Endless gray light covered the skies as life force seemed to drain from every single living creature under the heavens.

    Everyone felt their bodies tremble, and they experienced the feeling of something being taken from them.

    Huang Xiaolong finally turned serious when he noticed the gray palm mming down towards him. He had no choice but to give up on killing Tian Chen as his figure shed once again in retreat. Three Complete Dao Saint Godheads appeared above him as a palm formed with radiance energy met the gray palm in the sky.

    Bang!

    The world shed with two different colors and two different colors only when their attacks mmed into each other.

    A sharp pain shot through the eyes of everyone present, and the cultivators who were even remotely close to the point of impact were sent flying.

    Tian Chen wasn¡¯t able to escape as he was sent tumbling through the air like everyone else.

    When Huang Xiaolong retreated several dozen thousand miles away, he stared at the Heavenly World¡¯s highest point. Above the peak of the Heavenly Master Divine Pce stood an old man whose body was covered in streams of chaos energy.

    ¡°Heavenly Master...¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered in a low voice.

 Chapter 2135: I Will Take Care of You Now!

    <h4>Chapter 2135: I Will Take Care of You Now!</h4>

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had never seen the Heavenly Master before, judging from the overwhelming aura that wasing from the old man in front of him, there was no mistake that it was him.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned as he looked at the Heavenly Master whose entire body was formed by streams of chaos qi.

    It was obviously due to some sort of secret art the Heavenly Master had cultivated. It could be due to the Divine Burial Grand Art, but since his head had yet to turn into chaos qi, it was clear that he hadn¡¯tpletely mastered the art.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Tian Chen cried out in surprise when the old man appeared.

    ¡°Senior Heavenly Master!¡± Even those who were gasping theirst breaths felt a sense of relief when they saw that the Heavenly Master had appeared.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°Senior Heavenly Master!¡±

    The hundreds of millions of soldiers from the Heavenly World and everyone else bowed down in excitement.

    ¡°Rise.¡± The Heavenly Master¡¯s majestic voice filled the world.

    Everyone nodded respectfully as they shakily got to their feet.

    As he turned around, the Heavenly Master¡¯s gazended on Huang Xiaolong. It was as though he was looking at an ant he could crush anytime he wanted.

    ¡°Big Brother.¡± Tian Chen hastily ran over to the Heavenly Master andined, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is simply toowless! After arriving in the Heavenly World, he killed Di Jing, our Heavenly Worldw enforcement faction¡¯s disciple! He barged into my personal cultivation pce and killed hundreds of thousands of my personal guards! He raided my treasury and stole everything I had! Not only did he refuse to return my treasures, he even threatened to kill Brother Wan Shi and me!¡±

    Killing intent and hatred spilled out from Tian Chen¡¯s eyes.

    The Heavenly Master swept his gaze across Tian Chen and Wan Shi and frowned when he noticed the injury between Wan Shi¡¯s eyebrows. With a single nce, he could tell that the sword wound between his eyebrows had injured the root of his soul and godhead. The injury wasn¡¯t a light one. If he didn¡¯t help Wan Shi immediately, there was almost no chance for Wan Shi to recover.

    Everything that had happened waspletely out of his expectations.

    He had challenged Huang Xiaolong to a fight the day after the wedding ceremony. Never in his wildest imaginations would he have thought that Huang Xiaolong would wreak havoc in the Heavenly World the moment he entered. Without caring about his reputation, Huang Xiaolong had barged into Tian Chen¡¯s cultivation pce and killed hundreds of thousands of guards! He had even threatened to kill Tian Chen and Wan Shi!

    Who was Tian Chen? He was the Heavenly Master¡¯s younger brother!

    What about Wan Shi?! As soon as Tian Chen took Wan Xiaorong as his bride, they would be connected by marriage and turn into one big family!

    It was clear that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t showing him the slightest bit of respect!

    A cold light shed through the Heavenly Master¡¯s eyes, and the space around him started to hum.

    ¡°It¡¯s been too long since Ist appeared before the world... How dare a junior like you barge into my Heavenly World and kill people with such impunity?!¡± The Heavenly Master stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong,I was nning to take care of you the day after tomorrow, but since things have already progressed to this point, I will deal with you now!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered in response, ¡°You old fart, don¡¯t think that just because you are older than me, you¡¯re stronger... Are you even confident in killing me?! If you were, you wouldn¡¯t have set the location of the challenge to be the Heavenly Lake in your Heavenly World!¡±

    If Tian Chen was able to fuse with the source energy of the Heavenly World, there was no doubt the Heavenly Master could do the same! With the Heavenly Master¡¯s strength, he wouldn¡¯t need Wan Shi to assist him if he wanted to carry out the fusion!

    The reason he had held the battle in Heavenly Lake was definitely part of his calctions!

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong had decided to take him up on the challenge, appearing in the Heavenly World where the Heavenly Master could call upon its source energy.

    Actually, barging into Tian Chen¡¯s personal pce to grab the lightning pool and all the origin treasures were part of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n. Severely injuring Tian Chen and Wan Shi were all calcted actions. After all, the Heavenly Master wanted to challenge Huang Xiaolong the day after tomorrow. Why should Huang Xiaolong give him the time toplete his cultivation?! Since the old man wanted to dy the battle, Huang Xiaolong would force him out today!

    If he had waited for the day after tomorrow, it was possible that the Heavenly Master would master the Divine Burial Grand Art. There was no way Huang Xiaolong would allow his adversary to power up before the eve of the battle.

    Everything went ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectations. Looking at the old man¡¯s head, he knew that the Heavenly Master had notpleted the Divine Burial Grand Art.

    The old man¡¯s face sank as he red at Huang Xiaolong.

    How could someone with his experience in life not know that Huang Xiaolong was mocking him?! It was true. He had no confidence that he could y Huang Xiaolong if they fought anywhere else. The reason he wanted to fight in the Heavenly Lake was so that he could draw on the source energy of the Heavenly World when things went south.

    The Heavenly Master sneered, ¡°B*llsh*t! There is no need for a venerable like me to draw on the Heavenly World¡¯s source energy to kill a mere junior like you!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, die!¡±

    The Heavenly Master flipped his palms and sent a strike flying towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The two grey palms spanned over hundreds of millions of miles, and it was like everything under them was obliterated into nothingness.

    Countless living creatures felt their life force faltering as the palms flew above them.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    It seems like his Divine Burial Grand Art can take away the vitality of all living things around it. As long as he can draw energy from creatures around him, he will never run out of energy!

    A snort left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips as sixteen wings unfurled behind him. Worlds of radiance appeared in the space before him, and the Heart of Hell in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest thumped. A drum-like beat filled the world as everyone felt their heads throbbing. It was as though Huang Xiaolong had attacked their soul and a frown formed on the Heavenly Master¡¯s face.

    Evidently, even a peak early-Ninth Order Sovereign like him felt threatened by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Heart of Hell.

    No longer giving the Heavenly Master time to react, Huang Xiaolong moved. His three Complete Dao Saint Godheads started to tremble as he punched outwards.

    Boom!

    It was as if the Heavenly World was struck by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists as two giant golden fists collided with the Heavenly Master¡¯s grey palms.

    The sky exploded, and brilliant rays of light blinded everyone present. The ground under them split apart as mountain peaks were reduced to dust. Some old ancestor-level figures who were hiding billions of miles away bled from all seven orifices.

    The Heavenly World shook as berserk air currents swept through every corner of the world.

    When everyone saw the exchange between Huang Xiaolong and the Heavenly Master, terror gripped their hearts.

    The impact of the st sent Huang Xiaolong retreating tens of thousands of miles. However, the Heavenly Master had to retreat as well, and he only managed to regain his footing after flying for thousands of miles. Even though the Heavenly Master hade out on top, his expression sank. ording to him, his previous attack was more than enough to turn Huang Xiaolong into a pool of blood. Never in his wildest imaginations had he expected to only barelye out on top!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had greatly exceeded his expectation.

    ¡°Late-Fifth Order Sovereign Realm!¡± The Heavenly Master stared at Huang Xiaolong as fire spewed out of his eyes.

    Didn¡¯t Wan Shi say that Huang Xiaolong was only at the peak of the Late-Fourth Order Sovereign Realm?! How can he be ate-Fifth Order Sovereign?! Did he break through one entire realm in three years?!

    This?!

    Even though the Heavenly Master revealed a face full of indifference, stormy waves were crashing into his fragile heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you can hold yourself with such confidence...¡± The Heavenly Master suppressed the shock in his heart as he sneered, ¡°So what if you are ate-Fifth Order Sovereign? Even if you manage to break into thete-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm, you¡¯ll still have to leave your life behind!¡±

    A tiny coffin appeared in his hands the moment he was done speaking.

 Chapter 2136: God Burying Coffin

    <h4>Chapter 2136: God Burying Coffin</h4>

    The tiny coffin was dark gray in color, and it was made from an unknown material. Furthermore, the top of the coffin was covered in eerie looking runes, and they gave off sinister vibes that caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate.

    Even though the entire coffin was only the size of a palm, the aura that came from it was extremely horrifying. Even the little cow, the Dark Curses Old Ancestor, and the others were affected by it. They were assaulted by an excruciating headache as though their souls were struck by something which threw their life into eternal darkness.

    Even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul was slightly affected.

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback when he stared at the tiny coffin in the Heavenly Master¡¯s hand.

    This...?!

    ¡°High-grade supreme spiritual treasure!¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at the tiny coffin in the old man¡¯s hands as his eyes sparkled.

    This is definitely a high-grade supreme spiritual treasure!

    There was no way for an ordinary supreme spiritual treasure to be so powerful.

    Moreover, it could affect the life and death of various living creatures!

    A high-grade supreme spiritual treasure was already terrifying. Adding on to the fact that it could affect the cycle of life and death, there was no way Huang Xiaolong could underestimate its might.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Heaven Master sneered when he saw the astonished expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°My God Burying Coffin is the strongest supreme spiritual treasure that affects life and death itself. As soon as I open my coffin, even Gods and Buddhas won¡¯t be able to escape! Huang Xiaolong, I will sacrifice you to my God Burying Coffin right now! Don¡¯t you have a saint Physique and saint bloodlines?! I¡¯ll finally be able to improve on my Divine Burial Grand Art after devouring you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart shook.

    God Burying Coffin!

    Did the Heavenly Master¡¯s Divine Burial Grand Arte from the God Burying Coffin?

    He had to cultivate the Divine Burial Grand Art in order to use the God Burying Coffin, right?

    Dark rays of light shot out from the Heavenly Master¡¯s hand as boundless energy poured into the coffin. As he circted the Divine Burial Grand Art, a dark green light illuminated the Heavenly World. Any living creature standing in the green light withered and died.

    Only a disgusting pool of smelly liquid was left after they died to the Heavenly Master¡¯s Divine Burial Grand Art.

    After absorbing the vitality from the various living creatures around the Heavenly World, the gray coffin started to emit an eerie green glow.

    When the entire coffin was covered in the green light, the lid creaked open.

    Strands of qi containing terrifying amounts of energy poured out from inside the coffin.

    ¡°Rise!¡± The Heavenly Master yelled as he pped his hands together. The God Burying Coffin shot towards the sky as it started to erge. A hundred, a thousand, a hundred thousand, a million... The coffin expanded up to a few hundred million times and blotted out the sky.

    When the spectators saw the palm-sized coffin¡¯s terrifying speed of expansion, they became a little dizzy.

    Moreover, along with the growth in size, the aura emitted by the God Burying Coffin increased.Everyone experienced an intense bone-chilling feeling.

    Upon facing the overwhelming pressureing from the coffin, even overlords like the little cow, the King of Grandmist, and several others felt like yin and yang were reversed, and they were dragged into the underworld.

    Desperately circting the energy in their bodies, they tried their hardest to resist the aura of deathing from the God Burying Coffin. Of course, they didn¡¯t forget to retreat. However, no matter how far they ran, they failed to leave the range of the God Burying Coffin.

    When they had heard legends about how Heavenly Master could bury everything in the Divine World, or even Hell, the little cow, and the others had thought that they were merely exaggerating. When they finally witnessed the might of the God Burying Coffin, all their doubts disappeared.

    If the God Burying Coffin itself was so strong, how terrifying would the Heavenly Master¡¯s Divine Burial Grand Art be?!

    ¡°Burying the Heavens and Earth!¡±

    The Heavenly Master¡¯s voice rang out coldy as he pressed his hands into the void.

    Endless gray light spilled out from the massive coffin floating above their heads, and it charged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    In the next instant, the world dimmed as all living creatures lost their vitality.

    Several old ancestor-level figures who failed to escape withered as their bodies dried up.

    The endless power of the departed spirits buried everything in its way!

    Even the worlds of radiance around Huang Xiaolong started to shake as the light they emitted scattered under the astounding might of the gray aura of the God Burying Coffin.

    There was no room for hesitation. The lightning bead emerged from the top of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head as it challenged the indestructible gray light around him.

    As soon as it appeared, lightning qi filled the space around Huang Xiaolong as it continued to spread out. As a sea of lightning formed around him, cycles of destruction and restoration yed out.

    ¡°Go!¡± Huang Xiaolong put his hands together and yelled with his head raised towards the sky.

    A buzzing sound started toe from the lightning bead as it shot towards the God Burying Coffin at an astounding speed.

    Hiss!

    When the two treasures collided with each other, a st that shook the heavens and earth entered the ears of everyone in the Heavenly World.

    It was as though the sound was sharp enough to cut into the souls of everyone present as no one managed to escape from the sound wave produced by the st. Everyone in the Heavenly World coughed out a mouthful of blood, and weaker Emperors hiding trillions of miles away exploded into a mist of blood.

    The sea of lightning mmed into the gray light produced by the God Burying Coffin, and the Heavenly World shook.

    As the lightning churned, ancient lighting beasts and lightning gods appeared to form a massive army. As for the God Burying Coffin, the gray light it produced gave birth to countless undead beasts and death gods.

    No matter how violent the collision was, neither side was able to gain the upper hand. With the lightning bead on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side and the God Burying Coffin on the Heavenly Master¡¯s, a stalemate formed.

    Even though the lighting bead was a saint artifact, it was too bad it was a damaged one. Adding on to the fact that Huang Xiaolong had yet topletely refine it, he was unable to control its power. With no choice, Huang Xiaolong could only brute-force his way into the fight with the most basic abilities the bead possessed.

    Seeing as his God Burying Coffin was stopped by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lightning bead, his expression started to sink. Reaching out with his right hand, he sent a punch flying towards Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Grand Shattering Fist!¡±

    The Grand Shattering Fist contained the strength to destroy anything in its path, and it seemed to pierce through space as it appeared before Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    A cold snort left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips as he activated his saint bloodlines. He met the Heavenly Master¡¯s punch with one of his own.

    Bang!

    The space surrounding the two of them shattered, but it wasn¡¯t enough to stop either of them.

    Piercing through space, Huang Xiaolong shot towards the old man in an attempt to blow a hole through his chest.

    ...

    Half an hourter.

    A loud explosion rang through the skies, and the two of them finally separated from their meleebat.

    The Heavenly Master gasped for breath as his face was unsightly. He swept his gaze over the once breathtaking Heavenly World. It had long since been riddled with holes from the aftermath of their battle, and in the short half an hour, they had managed to destroy a huge part of it. The beautiful scenery was nowhere to be seen as death and destruction reced it.

    Killing intent filled the Heavenly Master¡¯s heart. He had spent countless years of effort on the Heavenly World, only for it to be destroyed by Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, die!¡± The Heavenly Master roared as gray light exploded from his body. The rays of light transformed into arrows as they shot towards Huang Xiaolong at an rming speed.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered. With a wave of his hand, radiance swords shot out to meet the gray arrows.

    Another half a day passed...

    Two massive holes formed in the Heavenly World as Huang Xiaolong, and the Heavenly Master charged out from one of them.

 Chapter 2137: Heavenly Terror Country

    <h4>Chapter 2137: Heavenly Terror Country</h4>

    As the two of them fought against each other, they eventually left the confines of the Heavenly World. Wherever they went, their surroundings would turn to dust.

    Mountains, ancient forests, and other structures were all turned into nothingness.

    Their strength shocked many experts on the Heavens Road who came from various heavenly countries.

    ¡°Two high-level Sovereigns?!¡±

    ¡°Is that Senior Heavenly Master from the Heavenly World? Who¡¯s that youngster he¡¯s fighting? He¡¯s actually fighting Senior Heavenly Master on equal grounds!¡±

    Many of the experts in the Heavenly World were shocked beyond words.

    Even though the Heavenly World had withdrawn from worldly affairs a long time ago, their reputation was still quite well-known in the Heavens Path. It was especially so for a super expert like the Heavenly Master. One had to know that a peak early-Ninth Order Sovereign was one of the strongest experts even in the Heavens Path!

    Everyone stared in shock when they noticed an unknown young man going toe to toe with him!

    ¡°I heard a few days ago that Senior Heavenly Master was nning to fight against a youngster named Huang Xiaolong... Could that be him?! How can there be experts strong enough to challenge Senior Heavenly Master in the outside world? Didn¡¯t they say that there are no longer any Sovereigns outside the Heavens Path?¡±

    As experts from the Heavens Path hadn¡¯t gone outside for billions of years, they were basically isted from the myriad of worlds. Most of the residents in Heavenly Countries along the Heavens Path referred to everywhere else as the ¡®outside world.¡¯

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong? Who¡¯s Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Several experts stared at each other, bbergasted.

    Since the Heavens Path was no longer in contact with the outside world, it came as no surprise that they had no idea who Huang Xiaolong was. Coupled with the fact that Huang Xiaolong had only risen to power not too long ago, the only time the experts in the Heavens Path had heard his name was when the Heavenly Master announced the challenge three years ago.

    There were only a handful of stronger individuals from the heavenly countries who had heard of his name before!

    As the battle raged on, two days and two nights passed.

    A loud explosion echoed above one of the swamps in the Heavens Path as two figures separated themselves from each other.

    By the time they stopped to catch a breath, the two of them were already hundreds of millions of miles away from the Heavenly World. When the battle was at its initial stages, the two of them could still see some heavenly countries in their surroundings. Now, all they could see were specks of dust that represented giant heavenly countries far off in the distance.

    Even the Heavenly Master had no idea where they were.

    The Heavens Path was vast and boundless. Dangers lurked everywhere, and it didn¡¯te as a surprise that there were ces the Heavenly Master hadn¡¯t seen before.

    The Heavenly Master stared at Huang Xiaolong with an unsightly expression as his chest heaved up and down. His breathing was slightly chaotic, and hatred filled his eyes.

    Initially, he was fighting Huang Xiaolong on equal grounds. As time went by, he became weaker and weaker. As the second day came to a close, the Heavenly Master realized that he was beginning to be suppressed by the little brat he was fighting against!

    He had never expected Huang Xiaolong¡¯s recovery rate to be higher than his!

    Isn¡¯t the brat a Fifth Order Sovereign?!

    Could it be due to his saint physique, saint bloodline, and Complete Dao Saint Godhead?

    Thoughts of retreating filled his mind as he looked at the youngster in front of him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if not for your lightning bead, do you think you are my match?¡± The Heavenly Master stared at Huang Xiaolong coldly.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Howughable, if you didn¡¯t have the God Burying Coffin, I would have killed you a long time ago.¡±

    It was true. If not for the Heavenly Master¡¯s high-grade supreme spiritual treasure, his cultivation at the peak early-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm would be nothing in front of Huang Xiaolong. He would have died several times over.

    Even though the Heavenly Master was shocked, he didn¡¯t retort to Huang Xiaolong any longer. His figure shed as he turned into a stream of chaos qi that dissipated into the air.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, wash your neck and prepare for death. Once I reach the greatpletion stage of my Divine Burial Grand Art, I¡¯ll return to kill you!¡±

    The Heavenly Master¡¯s voice resounded through the skies as he fled from the scene.

    Huang Xiaolong hastily gave chase, but he stopped after a short while. He knew that it was impossible to kill the old man with his current strength.

    Greatpletion stage of your Divine Burial Grand Art?!

    A frosty light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    He had barely managed to refine half of the lightning energy contained in the lightning bead. There was still another half!

    As soon as I refine the other half of the energy contained within the lighting bead, you can reach the greatpletion stage for all I care... You¡¯ll still have to die!

    A dayter, Huang Xiaolong returned and contacted the little cow and his master, the King of Grandmist.

    The instant their battle extended out of the Heavenly World, the little cow and the others trailed behind them in order to catch the oue of the sh. It was too bad they weren¡¯t as fast, and they couldn¡¯t observe the battle from a close distance as the shockwaves were enough to send them flying.

    When they finally saw Huang Xiaolong appearing before them in one piece, the little cow and the rest heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Xiaolong, the Heavenly Master...¡± The King of Grandmist asked the moment Huang Xiaolong reappeared in front of them.

    ¡°He managed to run away.¡±

    Even though everyone had expected it to be the oue of the battle, the King of Grandmist, the little cow, Cang Mutian, and the others were a little disappointed. After all, a Ninth Order Sovereign hiding in the shadows wasn¡¯t the best oue anyone could have hoped for.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him the next time we meet... Let¡¯s return to the Heavenly World before doing anything else!¡±

    Return to the Heavenly World?

    The little cow and the others were stunned by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s idea, but they soon realized what he wanted to do.

    Shooting through the skies, Huang Xiaolong and the others rushed back to the Heavenly World.

    ¡°If the Heavenly Master is gone, Wan Shi and Tian Chen wouldn¡¯t stay around for much longer!¡± The little cow yelled as they hurried back to the Heavenly World.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. He knew that the two of them would be escaping with their tails tucked between their legs, but killing them wasn¡¯t on top of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s list. The most important thing was to plunder the Heavenly Master¡¯s treasures!

    Before a day had passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived in the Heavenly World.

    They were met with a sight of destruction. Mountain ranges, pces, and forests were reduced to dust. Divine trees were uprooted, and the bodies of rare spiritual beasts were strewn everywhere.

    It was just like what the little cow had expected. Wan Shi, Tian Chen, the Dark Curses Old Ancestor, and the others had escaped a long time ago. Everyone who was there for Tian Chen¡¯s marriage had long since run away.

    The Heavenly World was deserted, and other than several soldiers tasked with holding down the fort, no one was left.

    Spotting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, terror gripped the soldiers¡¯ hearts. They got to their knees to pay their respects, and when Huang Xiaolong saw their actions, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to move against them.

    Heading straight for the Heavenly Master¡¯s divine pce, Huang Xiaolong located the hidden treasury in an instant. Even though the old man had ced several restrictions around the treasury, they were no match for Huang Xiaolong, as he smashed everything open in a split second.

    A look of disappointment filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes when he noticed that most of the treasures were taken away by the Heavenly Master. There were only twenty to thirty mature level two and leve three origin treasures.

    Whatever the case, it was better than nothing. Grabbing everything, Huang Xiaolong and the others left the Heavenly World.

    After they left, Huang Xiaolong nned to look for a ce to refine the other half of the lighting bead¡¯s energy. Of course, he had to refine the chaos ck Sea Lightning Pool before going out to look for the chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool.

    As Huang Xiaolong and the others were plundering the Heavenly World¡¯s treasury, somewhere high up in the skies of the Heavens Path, several figures appeared. They were none other than the Heavenly Master, Wan Shi, Tian Chen, Wan Xiaorong, and several others.

    ¡°Big Brother, what do we do now?¡± Tian Chen asked with a pale face.

    The Heavenly Master swept his gaze over everyone, and a somber expression appeared on his face. ¡°We¡¯re heading to the Heavenly Terror Country. I know the ruler there, and we should rest and recover before doing anything else.¡± A murderous glint shed across his eyes as he continued, ¡°As for Huang Xiaolong, he can live for a few more years! Wait till I achieve greatpletion of my Divine Burial Grand Art!¡±

 Chapter 2138: Golden Pig Treasure Whereabouts

    <h4>Chapter 2138: Golden Pig Treasure Whereabouts</h4>

    When they heard that the Heavenly Master was acquainted with the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s ruler, they couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.

    The Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s ruler had a terrifying reputation. Fear would grip the hearts of whoever heard the name of the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s ruler.

    The Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s ruler was one of the top ten experts in the Heavens Path, and his notorious reputation was built on the mountains of corpses from the ughter of countless lives. The blood that was on his hands could fill an entire sea, and it was because of his reputation and strength that the Heavenly Terror Country could be one of the five greatest heavenly countries in the Heavenly Path!

    With the Heavenly Master¡¯s strength, even though he was one of the ten strongest individuals in the Heavens Path, he was much weaker than the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s ruler. The difference in their ranks wasn¡¯t even close.

    As for the strength of the entire Heavenly Country, the Heavenly Terror Country ranked third out of all the powers that converged in the Heavens Path.

    ¡°Big Brother, since when were you acquainted with the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s ruler?¡± Tian Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask. This was the first time he had heard of the connection between the Heavenly World and the Heavenly Terror Country.

    ¡°It was a long time ago. When I first broke through to the high-level Sovereign Realm, I saved the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s ruler from certain death. He acknowledged me as his brother, and in the past, he was still much weaker than me. Who would have thought that his strength would rise dramatically in the past several million years to surpass mine?¡±

    ¡°As for why you guys didn¡¯t know... It¡¯s normal considering that I¡¯ve never brought it up.¡±

    The Heavenly Master felt a sense of nostalgia as he thought about his past.

    When they smashed had through numerous ancient arrays back then to escape, the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s ruler was only a Sixth Order Sovereign! The Heavenly Master had saved him several times during their journey together.

    Even though they had rarely met after returning, they were still in contact with each other.

    Everyone was pleasantly surprised that the Heavenly Master had rescued the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s ruler in the past and that they were sworn brothers.

    ¡°Big Brother, if the Heavenly Terror Country decides to assist us, Huang Xiaolong will be nothing more than a speck of dust we can wipe off the face of existence!¡± Tian Chen eximed joyfully.

    The Heavenly Master nodded his head. If the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s ruler were to make a move, taking care of Huang Xiaolong would be as easy as lifting a hand.

    However, the Heavenly Master eventually shook his head. ¡°There is no need for the ruler to make a move personally. Huang Xiaolong is merely a brat from the younger generation. He can¡¯t rely on anything else other than the lightning bead, and as long as he can¡¯t use it, I¡¯ll be able to crush him!¡±

    ¡°No lightning bead...¡± Tian Chen, Wan Shi, Wan Xiaorong, and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel their minds wandering.

    The Heavenly Master said unhurriedly, ¡°Golden Pig Treasure!¡±

    ¡°What? Golden Pig Treasure?!¡± Everyone eximed uncontrobly.

    Wan Shi stuttered as he forced the words out of his mouth, ¡°Are you talking about the Golden Pig Treasure that is said to be able to subdue all treasures and spiritual artifacts?¡±

    The Heavenly Master nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, do you know where the Golden Pig Treasure is?!¡± Tian Chen¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the hand of the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s ruler!¡± He then nodded his head, ¡°However, not many people know about this. I hope you will not spread this information now that you know about it.¡±

    Everyone nodded quickly in agreement.

    ¡°Once I reach the greatpletion stage of my Divine Burial Grand Art, I will borrow the Golden Pig Treasure. Huang Xiaolong will no longer be able to escape death!¡± The Heavenly Masterughed maniacally.

    With his rtionship with the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s ruler, it wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem if he wanted to borrow the Golden Pig Treasure for a short while.

    ¡°But, Senior Heavenly Master,¡± Wan Shi said, ¡°Even though the Golden Pig Treasure is able to subdue all types of treasures and spiritual artifacts, it¡¯s only a grandmist artifact! Will it be able to stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lightning bead?¡±

    After all, all of them suspected Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lightning bead to be a Saint artifact.

    No matter how strong the Golden Pig Treasure was, Wan Shi felt that it was impossible for a grandmist artifact to stop a Saint artifact based on the level difference alone.

    The Heavenly Master shook his head and smiled, ¡°Who said that the Golden Pig Treasure is a grandmist artifact? That¡¯s just what the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s ruler wants you to think.¡±

    His sudden revtion startled everyone.

    Could it be that the Golden Pig Treasure was more than just a grandmist artifact?

    ¡°Could the Golden Pig Treasure be a supreme spiritual treasure?! Is it a Saint artifact?!¡± Tian Chen¡¯s heart started palpitating when he asked the question.

    A smile slowly formed on the Heavenly Master¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s not a Saint artifact, but something that surpasses it!¡±

    ¡°No one has been able to determine the specific grade of the Golden Pig Treasure.¡±

    It¡¯s not a Saint artifact but something that surpasses it!

    It only went to show how shockingly powerful the Golden Pig Treasure was!

    ¡°Who would have thought that the Golden Pig Treasure was in the hands of the Terrifying Heavenly Master. His overwhelming strength is enough to suppress most experts, and with the Golden Pig Treasure, he will be unstoppable!¡± Tian Chen eximed in admiration.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the Terrifying Heaven Country. I¡¯ve already contacted the ruler, and he has prepared a banquet to receive us!¡± The Heavenly Master spoke as he shot into the skies. Tian Chen and the others followed closely behind him.

    A dayter...

    Huang Xiaolong and the others finally arrived at the edge of a cliff that was located outside Heavens Path. After scanning his surroundings, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell to the bottom of the cliff.

    ¡°Shall we go into seclusion here?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The little cow and the others had no objections.

    As soon as they arrived at the bottom of the cliff, everyone startedying down defensive arrays. Retrieving the Ancient Heavenly Court, Huang Xiaolong sent everyone in before choosing to cultivate in the main pce.

    Instead of devouring the lightning energy stored in the bead, Huang Xiaolong decided to refine the chaos ck Sea Lightning Pool first.

    Now that Huang Xiaolong possessed six of the nine chaos lightning pools, refining the ck Sea Lightning Pool was a piece of cake.

    In just a few months, Huang Xiaolongpletely refined the ck Sea Lightning Pool.

    When he was done with that, his cultivation reached infinitely close to the peak of thete-Firth Order Sovereign Realm.

    The time finally came for him to devour the lightning energy contained in the bead as it shot out and hovered in the air before him.

    When Huang Xiaolong was busy refining the lightning pool, the world outside erupted into a frenzy.

    ¡°The Heavenly Master escaped from Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    ¡°Even someone like the Heavenly Master can¡¯t do anything to Huang Xiaolong... If that¡¯s the case, will there be anyone in the world who can stand up to him? I¡¯ve heard that Huang Xiaolong killed Heavenly Prince Di Jing, who had be a captain in the Heavenly World¡¯sw enforcement faction the moment he arrived in the Heavenly World! Who would have thought that the glorious Heavenly Prince of the Divine World would end up in such a sorry state? After killing Di Jing, Huang Xiaolong barged into Tian Chen¡¯s cultivation pce to kill hundreds of thousands of guards to plunder Tian Chen¡¯s treasury!¡±

    ¡°When Tian Chen joined hands with Wan Shi to deal with Huang Xiaolong, they didn¡¯t just lose to him, but they nearly lost their lives!¡±

    The explosive news shocked endless experts around the myriad of worlds.

    Tian Chen and Wan Shi joined hands and were still almost killed by Huang Xiaolong! Even when the Heavenly Master showed up, he was defeated!

    Before long, more rumors started to spread.

    ¡°Senior Heavenly Master has entered the Heavenly Terror Country. He should be striving to achieve greatpletion of his Divine Burial Grand Art. Moreover, the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s ruler offered to help deal with Huang Xiaolong, but Senior Heavenly Master declined his offer. He ns to kill Huang Xiaolong personally!¡±

    The myriad of worlds shook when the news got out.

    In a blink of an eye, two years and eight months passed.

    Rays of light emerged from under the cliff where Huang Xiaolong had entered seclusion as rumbling lightning reverberated through the skies. The mountain ranges surrounding them turned into dust before restoring themselves back to their original state.

 Chapter 2139: A World Outside the 33 Heavens?!

    <h4>Chapter 2139: A World Outside the 33 Heavens?!</h4>

    The little cow, the King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, and the rest snapped awake as their jaws widened in shock when they stared at the bizarre happenings around them.

    The purple lightning that the little cow could use had the ability to destroy and create. That was the reason why the little cow was revered as the ancestor of the demonic lightning. She was the only person in the world who had the ability to utilize lightning in such a way. Looking at what Huang Xiaolong did, the little cow stared at the scene before her in shock as there was no way she could replicate what he did.

    The best the little cow could do was to restore someone¡¯s battle ability and heal their injuries. What Huang Xiaolong did was a millionfold better than what the little cow was able to do!

    A figure soon stepped out from the pirs of light.

    When everyone saw the current Huang Xiaolong, they felt their souls trembling uncontrobly.

    This is?

    They felt as though they were looking at an ancient god who had the ability to wield lighting as he wished.

    The lightning energy he controlled had the ability to influence life and death!

    Life, death, yin, and yang were all under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control.

    Spotting the shocked faces of his party members, Huang Xiaolong broke out intoughter. ¡°What, you can¡¯t recognize me now?¡±

    The little cow nodded her head reflexively but shook her head immediately after.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you...?¡± The King of Grandmist asked in surprise.

    Opening his mouth, he started to exin the situation, ¡°I broke into the Sixth Order Sovereign Realm a year ago...¡± He knew what his master wanted to ask, and he wasn¡¯t nning on hiding anything from them.

    When they heard that he had already entered the Sixth Order Sovereign Realm, the little cow, the King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, and the others stared at him with a face full of disbelief.

    A bitter smile eventually appeared on the little cow¡¯s face. ¡°You brat, aren¡¯t you too heaven-defying? If we were topare ourselves to you, I think all of us should smash our heads against the wall to kill ourselves!¡±

    Ordinarily, one had to take hundreds of millions of years to absorb origin energy to cultivate. Even a slight increase in strength would take an extremely long time! The only way for someone to boost their strength in a short amount of time was to refine origin treasures!

    It went without saying that origin treasures were cabbages that grew on the side of the road. The Darkness Gold Fruit that came from the World of Darkness ripened every billion years!

    Moreover, even if any of the overlords refined a level two origin treasure, they would never be able to mirror Huang Xiaolong¡¯s increase in strength!

    Ten years ago, Huang Xiaolong had barely entered the Fourth Order Sovereign Realm. Right now, he had already arrived at the Sixth Order Sovereign Realm!

    It was even more surprising that he was a mid-Sixth Order Sovereign! Of course, everything had to do with the lightning bead, but everyone still found it hard toprehend his rapid increase in strength.

    Hearing what the little cow said, a smile broke out on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Where in the world are you going to find a wall that can stop you?¡±

    The little cow was struck speechless.

    ¡°Do you have news of the Heavenly Master, Wan Shi, and Tian Chen?¡± Huang Xiaolong decided to change the subject to something of greater importance. Now that he had fully devoured the lightning energy stored in the lightning bead, it was time for the Heavenly Master to meet his end. Not only had his strength risen dramatically, but he was also able to utilize the full strength of the lightning bead!

    ¡°There was news from an unknown source a few days ago...¡± Cang Mutian continued, ¡°ording to rumors, the Heavenly Master, Wan Shi, Tian Chen, and the rest of them entered the Heavenly Terror Country!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Terror Country?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrow.

    After searching through Wan Yue¡¯s memory, he had gained a basic understanding of the Heavenly Terror Country!

    From what he had learned, the Heavenly Terror Country was one of the five greatest Heavenly Countries located on the Heavens Path! The ruler of the country was someone whose strength ranked in the top ten among the experts in the Heavens Path, and even though the Heavenly Master was also ranked in the top ten, his strength was far from the ruler of the Heavenly Terror Country!

    From Wan Yue¡¯s memory, Huang Xiaolong had learned that the ruler of the Heavenly Terror Country used to be the Grandmist Archdevil. Because he had run into some fortuitous encounter, the Archdevil bloodline in him had transformed into a Saint bloodline. With a Saint physique and a Complete Dao Saint Godhead, his strength had increased by a huge amount.

    Despite knowing that the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s ruler was stronger than the Heavenly Master, Wan Yue had no idea how their strength deferred.

    As for the little cow, the King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, and the others, they only knew that Wan Shi was the only high-level Sovereign in existence. They had nevere into any contact with the experts residing in the Heavens Path.

    When they spoke of the matter with the Heavenly Terror Country, their faces turned grave.

    ¡°The Heavenly Master is borrowing the spiritual world of the Heavenly Terror Country to perfect his Divine Burial Grand Art. He should reach the greatpletion stage very soon. ording to him, he ns to take your life the moment he¡¯s done!¡± The little cow continued.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head half-heartedly. He really didn¡¯t care too much about the Heavenly Master.

    The only thing he was worried about right now was the ruler of the Heavenly Terror Country.

    ¡°Have you guys found out where the Heavenly Terror Country is?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Everyone shook their heads.

    ¡°Since this is the case, let¡¯s look for the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool before anything else.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a second before making his decision. It¡¯s more than enough for us to learn that the Heavenly Master ran to the Heavenly Terror Country.¡±

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong shot into the skies as he made his way to the location of the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool as marked on the map.

    ¡°It seems like I have to set up my own forces in the Heavenly World...¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. Even though he controlled Hell, the Radiance World, the Devil World, and others, none of his influence there could enter the Heavens Path. It caused him a big headache when he thought about theck of espionage in the Heavens Path.

    As long as he managed to cultivate a strong force in the Heavens Path, locating the Heavenly Terror Country would be nothing more than a single order away.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the rest charged towards the location of the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool, a group of people appeared from nowhere as they appeared at the location marked on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s map.

    All of them were d in scarlet red battle armors, and they seemed to be experts from a certain Heavenly Country. They were led by a middle-aged man with a scar on his face.

    ¡°Second brother, the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool seems close.¡± One of the bald men behind the middle-aged man said.

    The man with the scar nodded his head, ¡°Everyone split up into groups of ten and started looking for it! The ruler has ordered for us to obtain it at all cost!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone acknowledged before splitting off to find it.

    ¡°Big Brother, is the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool really so important to the ruler? It¡¯s not evenparable to a level two origin treasure! Why did the ruler send out so many troops from our Heavenly Saint Country to look for it?!¡± The bald man questioned.

    ¡°Who cares about a single Fifth Earth Lightning Pool? The only thing that matters is gathering all nine great chaos lightning pools! As long as we gather all of them, we should be able to create something extremely terrifying! Our master flipped through countless ancient records and came to a conclusion that the nine chaos lightning pools had something to do with the world outside our 33 heavens!

    ¡°What?! A world outside our 33 heavens?!¡± The bald men gasped in surprise.

 Chapter 2140: Exterminate All Living Things

    <h4>Chapter 2140: Exterminate All Living Things</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The man with a scar on his face nodded, ¡°Originally, the ruler wasn¡¯t interested in the chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool. However, he recently read that the lightning pools were rted to the 33 Heavens...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the reason why His Majesty made us hunt for the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool. As for the secret about the lightning pools and their rtion to the 33 heavens, His Majesty didn¡¯t exin further. All we need to do is to follow his orders and locate the lightning pool!¡±

    The bald man nodded, ¡°Even if that¡¯s true, wouldn¡¯t we need to locate another eight lightning pools?¡±

    ¡°We managed to find out that Tian Chen in the Heavenly World obtained the ck Sea Lightning Pool in the past but lost it some time ago to a guy called Huang Xiaolong in the outside world.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?¡± The bald-headed man shook his head and sighed, ¡°That makes things so much easier. We can just send several men to capture Huang Xiaolong to search his soul for the location of the ck Sea Lightning Pool!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Huang Xiaolong!¡± The scar-faced man exined, ¡°I heard that even Tian Chen and Wan Shi weren¡¯t his opponents. They nearly died during the exchange, and when the Heavenly Master made his move, he failed to subdue Huang Xiaolong. That¡¯s the reason Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain the ck Sea Lightning Pool!¡±

    ¡°What?! How can that be?!¡±

    The man with the scar-faced nodded, ¡°Since the Heavenly World sealed off the matter, not many people know about it. His Majesty has given the order to not engage with Huang Xiaolong even if he appears before us. As long as we report any news about Huang Xiaolong to His Majesty, everything will be fine. Lord Marshal or His Majesty will take action themselves!¡±

    The bald man nodded like a chicken pecking on rice.

    Just as they were about to move out to search for the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool, a massive explosion broke the serenity of the ce, and a bunch of experts flew towards them.

    When the scar-faced man saw the group of neers, a trace of shock shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Mighty God Heavenly Country!¡±

    Those who had just arrived were experts from the Mighty God Heavenly Country, and the person leading the way was a thin man supporting himself with a long sword.

    ¡°Xiong Gang, why are you here?!¡± The scar-faced man red at the old man with a hostile expression.

    Xiong Gangughed, ¡°Zhu Xinyi, if you guys cane here, then why can¡¯t we?¡±

    Zhu Xinyi¡¯s face sank as he realized that they were also there for the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool.

    How did they find out about this? Did someone leak the news?

    ¡°Did your Mighty God Heavenly Country nt spies inside our Country?!¡± A trace of iciness shed past Zhu Xinyi¡¯s eyes.

    Xiong Gang ignored him and smiled, ¡°Zhu Xinyi, why are you talking as if you guys don¡¯t nt spies in our country?¡±

    Zhu Xinyi could only stare at him with a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡°Alright, enough chit-chat.¡± Xiong Gang continued, ¡°Since we are both here for the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool, we¡¯ll split up. Whoever finds it first can have it.¡± He quickly ignored Zhu Xinyi as he turned around to order the members of his Mighty God Heavenly Country, ¡°Split up and find it!¡±

    The experts from the Mighty God Heavenly Country nodded their heads before moving out.

    Zhu Xinyi¡¯s face turned gloomy.

    ¡°Big Brother, what should we do?¡± The bald man asked.

    ¡°Locate the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool before them!¡± Zhu Xinyi said solemnly.

    No matter how much they looked for it, neither party managed to see signs of it. After half a day of searching and nearly flipping the ce over, both parties retreated with a gloomy expression on their faces.

    Unwilling to give up on their search, they expanded their search radius to cover as much ground as possible.

    Two days passed in a sh.

    ......

    ¡°ording to the treasure map, the mountain range in front of us should be where the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool is located!¡± Huang Xiaolong broke through the barrier of chaos qi around the mountain range as they went straight for it.

    The only thing that was slightly worrying was that Huang Xiaolong failed to sense the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool¡¯s presence no matter how hard he tried.

    Is the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool like the Ancient Heavenly Court? Could it be sealed in a separate space?

    ¡°Hey!¡± Huang Xiaolong cried out in shock when he noticed the members of the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country running all over the ce.

    ¡°Are they members of the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country?¡± The little cow noticed them, and she eximed in surprise.

    Heavenly Saint Country

    Mighty God Heavenly Country!

    The faces of everyone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party changed.

    Even though the Mighty God Heavenly Country wasn¡¯t one of the five great heavenly countries, their strength was not far off from it. The ruler of the Mighty God Heavenly Country was one of the top ten experts in the Heavens Path, and his strength was a little higher than the Heavenly Master!

    The Heavenly Saint Country was even more terrifying. They ranked in the top five, and even though they weren¡¯t as strong as the Heavenly Terror Country, no one could underestimate the strength of any one of the top five Heavenly Countries.

    At the same moment Huang Xiaolong noticed them, Zhu Xinyi and Xiong Gang caught sight of him.

    ¡°Are they also here for the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool?¡± The bald man asked as a trace of suspicion shed through his eyes.

    Xiong Gang sneered, ¡°Who cares if they are here for it? Get someone to ask them about it!¡± He turned to his side and spoke to one of his subordinates, ¡°Capture them and bring them to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Xiong Gang!¡± Several experts of the Mighty God Heavenly Country shot towards Huang Xiaolong and the gang.

    Without bothering to say anything to them, the experts of the Mighty God Heavenly Country sprung into action.

    However, before they could even touch Huang Xiaolong, they were swept away into a faraway mountain range by the Flying Devil Python¡¯s tail.

    No matter how strong the troops of the Mighty God Heavenly Country werepared to normal people, how could they stand against an overlord-level cultivator? With their strength at the Tenth Order Emperor Realm, a single strike was enough to kill them instantly.

    Luckily for them, the Flying Devil python held back some of its strength in order to ensure none of them were sent back into the cycle of reincarnation.

    As they stared at the scene before them, cultivators from both Heavenly Countries dropped their jaws in shock.

    Xiong Gang stared at Huang Xiaolong menacingly, ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?! How dare you injure the disciples of my Mighty God Heavenly Country?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong said with indifference, ¡°So what if we did? If you weren¡¯t from the Mighty God Heavenly Country, all of them would be dead.¡±

    Xiao Gang¡¯s expression changed as fury erupted in his eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have the ability to back up your words!¡± A ck spear appeared in his hands as a cold glint flickered on the tip. A single nce could cause the hearts of Emperors to palpitate. It was an excellent grandmist artifact, and even though it couldn¡¯t bepared to the Ancient Heavenly Court, it was at the level of the Radiance Divine Scepter!

    ¡°Exterminate all living things! Great Yin and Yang vortex!¡±

    Xiao Gang waved the spear in his hand in a circle and stabbed towards Huang Xiaolong before anyone else could react.

    Suddenly, the air currents in the void howled before turning into a terrifying vortex that swept through thousands of miles. The power of yin and yang rushed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Xiong Gang wasn¡¯t weak. As an early-Sixth Order Sovereign, he was much stronger than Old Monster Lun Zhuan!

    Staring at the vortex that was about to touch him, Huang Xiaolong revealed a look of indifference as he raised his hand before flicking a single finger at it. Simr to a popping bubble, Xiong Gang¡¯s attack seemed to disappear as the terrifying wind stopped abruptly. The spear in Xiong Gang¡¯s hand started to buzz as it was sent flying through the air due to the extreme bacsh from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger flick. Drawing a beautiful arc through the sky, Xiong Gang mmed into the ground a distance away as the divine armor around him shattered into pieces.

 Chapter 2141: His Majesty Arriving In Person

    <h4>Chapter 2141: His Majesty Arriving In Person</h4>

    Boom!

    Blood spurted violently from Xiong Gang¡¯s mouth as he crashed hard into the distant mountain range. Layers andyers of sand and gravel buried him out of sight.

    Spiderweb cracks sprinted up the glistening ck spear the moment it pierced into the ground!

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The people from the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country paled upon seeing this, and even the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s scar-faced man Zhu Xinyi could not hide his shock.

    Though Xiong Gang had yet to step into the high-level Sovereign Realm, he was still an elite expert of the Mighty God Heavenly Country. Amongst the many great generals of Mighty God Heavenly Country, Xiong Gang¡¯s strength could be ranked within the top three. Yet, he was sent flying with one flick of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger!

    Moreover, Xiong Gang¡¯s Invincible Crow Spear was a mid-grade grandmist treasure artifact, yet it could not withstand the force of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger flick and actually cracked!

    This..!

    Is this person a high-level Sovereign?

    No, even a Seventh Order Sovereign Realm expert wasn¡¯t capable of shattering a mid-grade grandmist treasure artifact with a single flick of the finger.

    Great waves of shock struck Zhu Xinyi and the others¡¯ hearts.

    The Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s men pulled out Xiong Gang from underneath the rubbles. Their knees felt weak looking at the pallid Xiong Gang, with his feeble breathing and the harsh cracks running up the length of the Invincible Crow Spear.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over the people from the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country. He said tepidly, ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    Leave? Zhu Xinyi, the bald man, and the others nked for a moment as if they had not expected Huang Xiaolong to let them leave so easily. However, remembering the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool, Zhu Xinyi, the bald man, and the others hesitated. Beforeing here, His Majesty had exhorted that they needed to return with the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool at all cost. But they hadn¡¯t even seen the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool¡¯s shadow, then how could they return just like that?

    Even people from the Heavenly Saint Country hesitated.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, seeing their hesitations, ¡°You have one minute to think about it. If you¡¯re still here after one minute, then don¡¯t me me for the consequences.¡±

    Sensing the killing intenting from Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Xinyi, the bald man, and the others paled.

    Time ticked by the seconds.

    About a dozen secondster, Zhu Xinyi and the bald man¡¯s breathing grew heavy. The two of them exchanged a look and nodded as if they had reached an agreement. In the end, they chose to leave.

    Seeing people from the Mighty God Heavenly Country leave, those from the Heavenly Saint Country also left in despondence.

    Xiong Gang shot Huang Xiaolong a venomous re before turning to leave.

    After Zhu Xinyi, Xiong Gang, and the others left, the little cow spoke, ¡°The Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s people most likely came for the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool. They won¡¯t give up so easily. I guess that they will return with reinforcements.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was icy as he harrumphed, ¡°I¡¯ve given them a chance. If they reallye back with reinforcements, then they can¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    At his current strength, even if the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s rulers came together, he had nothing to fear.

    To Huang Xiaolong, it was even better if the two of them came together!

    A cold light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He had been thinking of forming his own power in Heavens Path. The Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country were good choices to execute his n. If he could conquer these two countries, it would be much more convenient for his n to be sessful.

    Huang Xiaolong ordered the Flying Devil Python to pay attention to the surroundings while he began searching for the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool.

    However, after searching around the mountain range, Huang Xiaolong got the same result as the two countries¡¯ people. The Fifth Earth Lightning Pool was nowhere to be seen.

    Huang Xiaolong pondered slightly. The location indicated on the treasure map should not be wrong, or the two countries¡¯ people would not have shown up here as well.

    Since the location was right, that left only one possibility. The Fifth Earth Lightning Pool¡¯s situation had to be simr to the Ancient Heavenly Court. It was probably sealed in another space.

    A separate space? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered as the thought shed in his mind. He summoned the other seven lightning pools from his body and spread them over the entire mountain range, covering over a hundred million li radius. Seven colors of chaos lightning crackled and roared in the air.

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s maniption, seven different colors of lightning prated into the surrounding space. As he had expected, as the seven colors of lightning probed around, strange space fluctuations came from up ahead.

    From these strange fluctuations, Huang Xiaolong detected a faint amount of energy from the chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool.

    His eyes lit up in joy.

    Hey there! Hidden real deep ah! If he didn¡¯t have seven of the chaos lightning pools to trigger some response from the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool, it would have been impossible to find the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool.

    The next step for Huang Xiaolong was to resolve the restriction. Once the restriction was resolved, taking away the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool was easy.

    While Huang Xiaolong began cracking the restriction, the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s scar-faced Zhu Xinyi, the bald man, and the rest of the group stopped above a sea.

    ¡°Big Brother, what do we do now? Should we report to His Majesty and request him to send the marshal over?¡± The bald man¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as he went on, ¡°Since when does the Heavens Path have such an expert?¡±

    There weren¡¯t many high-level Sovereigns in the Heavens Path, and they knew most of the heavenly countries¡¯ experts. However, none of their descriptions matched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s features.

    Zhu Xinyi¡¯s eyes glimmered with an unknown light as he spoke slowly in reply, "Maybe, he¡¯s not from our Heavens Path..."

    Not...? the bald man was stupefied for a second before venturing, "Big Brother, you mean...?"

    "He reminds me of someone." Zhu Xinyi paused for several seconds before he finished, ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re saying he¡¯s Huang Xiaolong?¡± The bald man looked petrified.

    Zhu Xinyi nodded and went on, ¡°Although I have never seen Huang Xiaolong, I have heard that Huang Xiaolong has an azure cow mount, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strengthpletely fits with the young man we encountered.¡±

    The bald man eximed excitedly, ¡°He must be that Huang Xiaolong! He has the chaos ck Sea Lightning Pool on him. Should we report the matter to His Majesty immediately? Request His Majesty to make a move?¡±

    Zhu Xinyi nodded his head, then took out his transmission symbol and reported everything. Soon, the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s ruler sent a reply to Zhu Xinyi.

    ¡°Big Brother, how is it? What did His Majesty say?¡± The bald man asked urgently.

    ¡°His Majesty has replied. He wants us to wait here. He, Marshal Lu Zhong, and the others are rushing over!¡± Zhi Xinyi smiled brightly as he went on, ¡°Coincidentally, His Majesty and the others are close by. They can be here in a few hours!¡±

    The bald man was shocked, ¡°His Majesty, Marshal Lu Zhong, and the rest are rushing over?¡±

    Zhu Xinyi¡¯s expression turned solemn as he spoke, ¡°That¡¯s right, His Majesty is adamant to get the chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool.¡± In truth, even Zhu Xinyi was surprised the ruler was rushing over with the entire Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s army.

    ¡°Then again, with His Majesty and Marshal acting together, that Huang Xiaolong definitely won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    The bald man reacted and sneered, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrogant face really made me ufortable. When His Majesty, Marshal, and the others arrive, let¡¯s see how he¡¯s going to continue acting so arrogantly!¡±

    ......

    Several hours passed by.

    Huang Xiaolong finally broke the restriction, sealing the chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool. The chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool¡¯s earthy, yellow-colored chaos lightning sizzled across the air as it flew out from the separate space. Huang Xiaolong reached out with one palm and easily suppressed it, constraining the chaos lightning pool into the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Atst, he had gotten the chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool!

    After securing the lightning pool, he heaved in relief and recalled the other seven chaos lightning pools into his body.

 Chapter 2142: And If I Donâ€™t?

    <h4>Chapter 2142: And If I Don¡¯t?</h4>

    The little cow, King of Grandmist, and the others, who had been waiting on the side, rxed when they saw Huang Xiaolong sessfully take away the chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool.

    ¡°The Chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool¡ªgot it! Now, only the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool left!¡± There was excitement in the little cow¡¯s voice as she spoke.

    The Spatial Domain Lightning Pool was the highest ranked lightning pool amongst the Nine Chaos Lightning Pools!

    ¡°The Spatial Domain Lightning Pool is not only the most powerful among the Nine Chaos Lightning Pools, but it is also the hardest to locate.¡± The King of Grandmist said and added, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool moves between space domains and time. It can disappear to any ce and different time. This makes it extremely difficult to detect it, much less capture it. Moreover, no one has ever seen the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head as he listened.

    It could be said that, even if the other eight chaos lightning pools were to bebined, their power would be still iparable to the chaos Spatial Domain Lightning Pool. At the same time, the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool was also the most difficult to find.

    Then again, no matter what, Huang Xiaolong was adamant about getting the chaos Spatial Domain Lightning Pool.

    Of course, the more urgent matter at hand right now was to find a safe ce to refine the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group barely left the location when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movements suddenly stopped.

    The little cow and King of Grandmist were baffled. They were about to ask Huang Xiaolong what was going on when they noticed Huang Xiaolong looking towards the horizon, sneering coldly, ¡°It looks like some people really don¡¯t know how to give up.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong barely finished his words, when over a dozen overwhelming auras rushed towards them that were akin to great tidal waves hitting the shore. These overwhelming auras directly affected the surroundings, turning the air within ten thousand li radius turbulent and chaotic. Even outside the ten thousand li radius, the little cow and King of Grandmist felt an invisible pressurepressing their bodies from all directions.

    The little cow and the others immediately looked solemn.

    ¡°Are those people from the Heavenly Saint Country?¡± Cang Mutian guessed out loud.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and confirmed Cang Mutian¡¯s guess, ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s ruler.¡±

    He had checked the dozens of aurasing at them, and one of the auras, the most powerful aura, was stronger than the Heavenly Master by a point. There was only one exnation for that, the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s ruler hase personally.

    ¡°The Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s ruler!¡± The little cow and the others eximed in shock. It had never urred to them that the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s ruler woulde personally. He had seemingly brought the entire Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts with him?!

    ¡°Xiaolong, why don¡¯t we retreat first?¡± The King of Grandmist suggested with worry.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had already advanced to the Sixth Order Sovereign Realm, the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s ruler was an existence more powerful than the Heavenly Master. Not to mention, he had brought out all the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts with him.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°No need.¡±

    The Heavenly Saint Court¡¯s ruler was the very person he was waiting for! Since the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s ruler hade to the party with the entire army, that was even better. It saved Huang Xiaolong from running a few extra trips up and down.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong waited on the spot for the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s group¡¯s arrival.

    Living up to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectations, the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts appeared on the horizon before long. The person leading them was a middle-aged man d in a golden-scarlet armor. He had a tall and heavy build. His eyes were round and fearsome. A faint golden-scarlet light was threaded around his body, exuding a noble majesty.

    An obscured light gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. This golden-scarlet-armored middle-aged man was very likely the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s ruler. However, other than the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s ruler, another person caught Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention. This person was a tall, old man, standing beside the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s ruler.

    This old man¡¯s hair was akin to flowing ink-blue mes. He held a great halberd in his hand, and his body exuded a strong momentum that wasparable to the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s ruler. Though a little weaker than the ruler, he was a lot stronger than Wan Shi and Tian Chen.

    The Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s marshal?

    From Wan Yue¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong had learned the norms of hierarchy in heavenly countries in Heavens Path. Below the ruler was the marshal thatmanded an army of several hundred million, and under the marshal were the generals.

    Every heavenly countries¡¯ marshal¡¯s strength almost stood at par with the ruler.

    While Huang Xiaolong and his group were scrutinizing the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s group members, thetter was doing the same.

    Other than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s prominent looks on the surface, nothing else stood out about him. Is this young man really someone, even the Heavenly Master, could not suppress? The Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s ruler was inwardly perplexed.

    Not only the Heavenly Saint Ruler thought so, but even Marshal Lan Shifan had a hint of confusion in his eyes.

    A secondter, the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s group stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Is it him?¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler asked.

    The Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s General Zhu Xinyi stepped forward and answered respectfully, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. This is a person who sent the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s Xiong Gang flying in one move. This person is very likely to be that Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler nodded.

    Marshal Lan Shifan stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong for some time, and then demanded, ¡°Are you Huang Xiaolong? I have heard that even the Heavenly Master lost to you?¡± His tone clearly showed that he didn¡¯t believe the news.

    After all, the Heavenly Master was a peakte-Ninth Order Sovereign, one of the Heavens Path¡¯s top ten experts. On top of that, they had also heard that Huang Xiaolong was the King of Grandmist¡¯s recently epted youngest disciple.

    Lan Shifan took a nce at the King of Grandmist on the side. He knew of the King of Grandmist. Then again, the King of Grandmist was merely a Fifth Order Sovereign, so how strong could his disciple be?

    ¡°I am Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong admitted casually. ¡°And I didn¡¯t really defeat the Heavenly Master.¡±

    Although the Heavenly Master had fallen downwind in their battle, he was not defeated. He had merely understood that if the battle was prolonged, he would lose in the end. Hence he had fled. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong was able to gain the upper hand at that time due to the lightning bead he had found in the Barbarians Space.

    Then again, at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, if he were to face the Heavenly Master again, the result would be vastly different.

    Marshal Lan Shifan¡¯s face eased slightly, hearing Huang Xiaolong admit that he had not defeated the Heavenly Master. It seems the rumor circting about the Heavenly Master losing to Huang Xiaolong was nothing but a rumor. After all, no one had seen the actual battle between Huang Xiaolong and the Heavenly Master.

    Lan Shifan went on, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you must have gotten the chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool, right? You know what we are here for, so hand over the chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool and chaos ck Sea Lightning Pool to us.¡± He specifically added another sentence, ¡°I advise you not to have other thoughts. Obediently hand the two chaos lightning pools as you¡¯re told.¡±

    ¡°If you cooperate, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t vexed in the slightest hearing Lan Shifan¡¯s words. He looked meaningfully at Lan Shifan and said, ¡°I do have the two chaos lightning pools you mentioned, but it depends on whether you¡¯re capable of making me hand them over to you?¡±

    Lan Shifan shook his head in disappointment, ¡°I know that you¡¯re quite strong. Look around you. All of our Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts are here. We can even suppress two Heavenly Masters with ourbined strength., So you¡¯d better hand over the two chaos lightning pools.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡±

    Lan Shifan¡¯s gaze turned frosty in an instant as he barked, ¡°If you don¡¯t, then die!¡± A wave of tyrannical origin energy rushed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I look forward to it.¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted nonchntly, and allowed the tyrannical origin energy from Lan Shifan to rush towards him, which was exuding pressure greater than a mountain.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice fell, Lan Shifan made his move, leaping off his beast mount. The halberd in his hand glistened sharply and fell above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head with the momentum of destroying yin and yang and splitting the sun and the moon with one hack.

 Chapter 2143: You Dare Taunt Me?

    <h4>Chapter 2143: You Dare Taunt Me?</h4>

    When Zhu Xinyi saw Lan Shifan making a move personally, he said to the Heavenly Saint Ruler and the others, ¡°The Marshal has not taken action for many years. Today, we¡¯re really blessed to be able to witness this!¡±

    The bald man chimed in, ¡°Although the Marshal is not ranked among the top ten experts of Heavens Path, the Marshal¡¯s cultivation realm and real strength are almostparable to the ruler. Don¡¯t forget that Marshal¡¯s ming Wind Halberd is a supreme spiritual artifact. I wonder how many moves from the Marshal can this Huang Xiaolong take?¡±

    ¡°The average high-level Sovereigns won¡¯t be able to take one strike from the Marshal. Let¡¯s see if this Huang Xiaolong can withstand one strike from the Marshal!¡± Other Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s generals¡¯ sonorousughter grew louder.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler and the others chatted merrily.

    In everyone¡¯s opinion, since their Marshal had taken action, Huang Xiaolong was bound to lose!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes gleamed as he watched the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s Marshal Lan Shifan swinging down his halberd. He clenched his hand into a fist and punched directly at Lan Shifan¡¯s halberd.

    ¡°What?! This kid¡¯s nning to take the Marshal¡¯s ming Wind Halberd with his fist of flesh?¡± Zhu Xinyi was taken aback watching this, but then, he sniggered coldly, ¡°The Heavenly Master¡¯s cultivation mainly focuses on tempering his physical body. However, even he would not dare to take a blow from our Marshal¡¯s ming Wind Halberd with his bare hands!¡±

    He could already imagine the next scene where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand would be chopped off by the Marshal¡¯s ming Wind Halberd, blood spurting high into the sky.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist punched throughyers of burning mes and collided with Lan Shifan¡¯s ming Wind Halberd.

    In the moment of collision, sparks flew out, and destructive shockwaves sted the air, causing space to rupture.

    However, the scene Zhu Xinyi had imagined, where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand was chopped off, did not happen. Much less, no blood spurted into the sky. Before Zhu Xinyi and the others¡¯ eyes, the ming Wind Halberd in Lan Shifan¡¯s hand was thrown high into the sky from the impact. At the same time, the overpowering fist force sent Lan Shifan reeling backward uncontrobly.

    Lan Shifan felt his blood flowed in the reverse direction, chaotically. While still in midair, something surged violently up his throat, and a rusty taste filled his mouth as he coughed out blood.

    It was Golden red blood. It was such an eye-catching color, ring and yet gorgeous under the sunlight!

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler and his cronies were agape with shock.

    Zhu Xinyi¡¯s, the bald man¡¯s, and the others¡¯ jaws dropped to their chests as they could not believe what they were seeing.

    Their Heavenly Saint¡¯s Marshal Lan Shifan actually lost?! Marshal Lan Shifan was a mid-Ninth Order Sovereign, and his strength wasparable to the Heavenly Master!

    Even though the Heavenly Master was hailed as one of the top ten experts of the Heavens Path, he mainly relied on the supreme spiritual artifact God Burying Coffin. Otherwise, even the Heavenly Master was no match against Marshal Lan Shifan.

    But now, Marshal Lan Shifan lost to Huang Xiaolong in just one punch?!

    The smile on the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s face stiffened for a brief second, and his eyes narrowed all of a sudden as his gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. He knocked off the supreme spiritual artifact ming Wind Halberd in a mid-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm expert¡¯s hand with bare flesh?! And there was barely a scratch on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right fist!!!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body is so monstrous?!

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler nudged the beast-mount under him, and the beast took a few slow steps forward. His gaze never left Huang Xiaolong the entire time. ¡°You actually tempered your flesh to the degree that it is as tough as a supreme spiritual artifact?!¡± Even though ming Wind Halberd was a low-grade supreme spiritual artifact, it was already shocking that Huang Xiaolong could resist its attack with bare flesh.

    The Heavens Path¡¯s most powerful existence¡¯s body probably was at the same level?

    ¡°So, do you guys still want the chaos ck Sea Lightning Pool and Fifth Earth Lightning Pool?¡± Huang Xiaolong stood tall, his hands sped behind his back, as he asked in an indifferent tone. Comparable to a supreme spiritual artifact? His body¡¯s toughness far exceeded any low-grade supreme spiritual artifact.

    After all, he had not even used his three saint bloodlines. Had he used his three saint bloodlines¡¯ power and defense ability, he could have raised the strength of his physical flesh to a great extent.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s face was a little gloomy as he tried to appear nonchnt, ¡°I admit, your physique is very strong, and you have a knack for fighting people, but it is not difficult if I want to capture you. I will only need to exert some effort. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, you should hand over the chaos ck Sea Lightning Pool and chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool voluntarily.¡±

    ¡°As long as you hand over the two chaos lightning pools, I canpensate you. Think carefully about what you want? I can give you whatever my Heavenly Saint Country has. I can even give you ten thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    After witnessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle prowess, the Heavenly Saint Ruler opted to take a step back. Needless to say, this was as much as he was willing to give.

    High-grade chaos spirit stones were precious items even in the Heavens Path. ording to the Heavenly Saint Ruler, since he was willing to give Huang Xiaolong ten thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones aspensation, Huang Xiaolong would be thankful to him.

    However, the little cow, King of Grandmist, and the rest had strange expressions on their faces, looking at the Heavenly Saint Ruler upon hearing that.

    They knew very well that the chaos spirit stones in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands were all top-grade ones. To Huang Xiaolong, high-grade chaos spirit stones were no better than rubbish.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong chuckled and replied, ¡°Ten thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones? Even if you give me a hundred million high-grade chaos spirit stones, I still won¡¯t give you the chaos lightning pools. High-grade chaos spirit stones are no different than rubbish to me. However, if you follow me and be my subordinate, I can give you ten thousand top-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler nked for a second, then rage burst out from his eyes, ¡°You dare to taunt me?¡±

    Top-grade chaos spirit stones had disappeared for many billions of years. Even the many heavenly countries in the Heavens Path did not have any. Because of this, the Heavenly Saint Ruler was certain that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to take out any top-grade chaos spirit stones. Yet, Huang Xiaolong actually denied his deal. Instead, Huang Xiaolong offered to pay him ten thousand top-grade chaos spirit stones for bing his subordinate. What was this, if not a taunt?

    A blinding glint shed from the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s hand as a great big knife appeared.

    This big knife exuded a metallic golden scarlet sheen that was ring to the eyes, exuding a strong aura that was more powerful than the de Tian Chen held. It was definitely more powerful than Marshal Lan Shifan¡¯s ming Wind Halberd. Clearly, this big knife was a mid-grade supreme spiritual artifact.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the big knife in the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s hand and frowned.

    In the myriad worlds, the Ancient Heavenly Court was the most powerful attack artifact. It was hard to find a supreme spiritual artifact, but why were there so many supreme spiritual artifacts in the Heavens Path?

    From Tian Chen to the Heavenly Master, even Wan Shi had a supreme spiritual divine armor, and now, the Heavenly Saint Ruler and Marshal also has one?

    How did they get their hands on these supreme spiritual artifacts?

    Right at this time, lights of knife rays shot towards Huang Xiaolong as the Heavenly Saint Ruler shed at Huang Xiaolong with the big knife in his hand. Boundless knife qi exploded forward like a volcanic eruption. Knife qi submerged the surrounding ten billion li radius space.

    Under this overwhelming knife qi, Huang Xiaolong had no ce he could dodge. He could only face the attack head-on.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler was ate-Ninth Order Sovereign, an existence infinitely close to the peakte-Ninth Order Sovereign. In one sh, he could cut the void, split yin-yang, and destroy numerous world surfaces. The Heavenly Saint Ruler was many times stronger than the previous Marshal Lan Shifan.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threeplete dao saint godheads¡¯, and three saint bloodlines¡¯ power simultaneously roared to life. His three saint bloodlines¡¯ power formed a protective barrier over the surface of his skin, and simrly, he countered the big knife with a punch from his bare fist.

    Huang Xiaolong exerted so much force into the punch that he was bending forward like a bow.

 Chapter 2144: A Desperate Battle

    <h4>Chapter 2144: A Desperate Battle</h4>

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body bent in an extreme manner like a bow, every strand of energy within his body rushed towards his right fist like lightning.

    Light and darkness, two different kinds of powers concentrated in his right fist.

    Due to the brilliance of lights from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right fist, even the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s big knife¡¯s glint dimmed in itsparison.

    Sii¡ªSii!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right fist smashed through the rays of knife qi, bombarding forward with overwhelming momentum, scattering the waves of knife qi rushing towards him and the others.

    nk!

    Right before the astounded eyes of the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right fist punched directly onto the big knife.

    A sharp collision of metals reverberated for miles and miles afar.

    Roiling knife qi swept out chaotically in various directions. Vtile energies pulverized the nearby mountain ranges to the ground. Dust and sand from crumbled mountains rose into the air, obscuring everything in sight.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler felt an irresistible overwhelming power travel up from the big knife in his hand to his arm. He staggered, and the impact forced him back over ten li before he regained his bnce.

    The mid-grade supreme spiritual artifact in his hand was humming endlessly, threatening to fly out of his grip. Sharp bursts of pain and numbness slithered up his arm that washolding the big knife. He could not feel anything.

    This result roused great waves of shock across the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s heart.

    The present Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts, including Marshal Lan Shifan, who had just swallowed a healing pellet, looked dumbfounded.

    Even their Heavenly Saint Ruler, equipped with a mid-grade supreme spiritual artifact, was forced back?!

    Even though their Heavenly Saint Ruler was merely forced back, it was important to remember that their Heavenly Saint Ruler was ate-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm expert who was close to advancing to the peakte-Ninth Order Sovereign! Among the many experts in Heavens Path, their ruler ranked fifth!

    Didn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong had the strength to enter the top ten in the Heavens Path?

    Top ten!

    After forcing the Heavenly Saint Ruler back with one punch, Huang Xiaolong checked his right fist. There were a few fine lned of blood on his skin that were formed when his fist had hit the big knife.

    However, these were nothing but mere scratches. A soft white glow wrapped around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist, and in the next second, the red scratches disappearedpletely.

    Seeing this sight, even the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s face turned solemn, and a thin film of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. This...?!

    There is such a freak in the universe? With this level of monstrous physique?

    Even a mid-grade supreme spiritual artifact barely left any injuries except for a few light scratches?

    Flesh as strong as a mid-grade supreme spiritual artifact? This was literally a human form of mid-grade supreme spiritual artifact!

    ¡°Again!¡± While the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s face darkened, Huang Xiaolong shouted sonorously. In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong closed in on the Heavenly Saint Ruler with his fist punching out.

    Huang Xiaolong activated the seven chaos lightning pools¡¯ power between his brows. The seven chaos lightning pools¡¯ power concentrated in his right hand, crackling on the surface of his fist.

    Seven chaos lightning pools¡¯ power ripped the fabric of space, crushing everything in its path like a vengeful, destructive lightning bolt.

    For a fleeting moment, there was apprehension in the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s eyes. His grip tightened over the big knife and shed forward at the void, cutting out boundaries of knife qi in an attempt to stop the seven chaos lightning pools¡¯ power.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist force which contained the power of seven chaos lightnings crushed through the knife qi boundaries in the blink of an eye and finallynded on the golden scarlet big knife.

    Weng! The golden scarlet big knife hummed in protest.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler staggered back unsteadily, and the sharp pain coursing up his arm became more prominent, turning into a heart-wrenching pain!

    ¡°Again!¡± Huang Xiaolong shouted as he continued to advance towards the Heavenly Saint Ruler. Without waiting for the Heavenly Saint Ruler to regain his bnce, his fist swung out again. This time, the heart of hell in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest emitted brilliant rays of ck light.

    This ck light eclipsed all lights in the universe.

    Waves of robust darkness energy spilled out from the heart of hell and roared out through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist as if his fist was a giant opening of a dam of darkness energy that was the heart of hell.

    Terror wound around the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s heart as he swung the big knife in his hand desperately to attack and defend himself at the same time.

    Boom! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist hit square on the golden scarlet big knife¡¯s body.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler was repelled once more. This time, his body smashed onto the mountain behind him, shattering the mountain.

    ¡°The heart of hell!¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler was both taken aback and exasperated.

    ¡°Again!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nightmare of a voice, filled with desire for battle reverberated in the air again.

    This time, boundless devilish lights exploded from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist. Within the devilish lights was a bloody eyeball, overwhelming ancient curse runes, a stampede of beasts¡¯ souls, the dizzying prism of colors, and an array of everchanging artifacts.

    Boom!

    His fist once again hit the golden scarlet big knife.

    This time, the Heavenly Saint Ruler failed to hold on to the golden scarlet big knife. The big knife flew out from his grip, humming endlessly as if it was crying...? Why am I the one who is suffering every time?

    At the same time, the Heavenly Saint Ruler was smashed into the ground some distance away. The ground cracked open and a giant fissure ran across the surface like a snake.

    This sightpletely stupefied the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts.

    Lan Shifan¡¯s hands were shaking.

    In front of Huang Xiaolong, the Heavenly Saint Ruler was actually powerless to resist!

    But clearly, Huang Xiaolong had not broken through to high-level Sovereign Realm, yet his battle prowess was already so tyrannical. What would happen when Huang Xiaolong advanced to high-level Sovereign Realm? Will he be powerful enough to conquer the entire Heavens Path? Who wouldwithstand the force of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist at that time?

    Huang Xiaolong moved again in a flicker, arriving above the pit in the ground where the Heavenly Saint Ruler was in.

    The stones and boulders burying the pit suddenly shot into the air as the Heavenly Saint Ruler flew up from the ground. The golden scarlet armor was not as shiny, and there was blood trickling down the corner of the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s mouth, looking worse for wear.

    The confident smile and firm attitude from earlier had vanished from the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s body without a trace. He stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong with obvious disbelief. The shadow of fear in his eyes was hard to disguise.

    That¡¯s right, it was fear; fear that he felt only when facing the strongest person in Heavens Path.

    Suddenly, figures flickered. The Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts arrived behind the Heavenly Saint Ruler, all staring at Huang Xiaolong vigntly.

    ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡± Lan Shifan hesitated for a split second before asking.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s face twitched ufortably. He took a deep breath and answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    But was he really fine?

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler stared at Huang Xiaolong and spoke sullenly, ¡°The hills are evergreen, and rivers flow endlessly, the next time we meet, I shall seek for another exchange with you.¡± With that said, the Heavenly Saint Ruler turned to the people behind him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Although he was adamant to get the chaos lightning pools, the strength Huang Xiaolong had shown so far made him realize that there was no hope in snatching them from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. Hence, he could only withdraw now, and make other ns.

    ¡°Go?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent tone rang, ¡°Who allowed you to leave?¡±

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler and his group stopped abruptly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, and all of them were dumbfounded.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler turned back towards Huang Xiaolong, and his face had turned dark like a brewing storm, ¡°What do you mean? Are you nning to leave us all here?¡± He sneered with obvious ridicule as he went on, ¡°Although your strength is startling, I don¡¯t think your strength alone is enough to handle the entire Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts. I advise you to know when you should stop.¡± Golden scarlet mes rose on the surface of his skin, spreading to his entire body as he stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over the present Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts, and he spoke in azy drawl, ¡°Is that so? I would like to take up the challenge. Make your move!¡±

    Since the Heavenly Saint Country hade out in full force, how could he let them return so easily?

    Hearing that, the Heavenly Saint Rulerughed in anger, ¡°Fine, in that case, my Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts would fight to the death against you!¡± He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong could fend off so many Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts by himself.

 Chapter 2145: One Person Shakes One Country

    <h4>Chapter 2145: One Person Shakes One Country</h4>

    ¡°Form the Grand Heavenly Venerable Array!¡± The Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s Marshal Lan Shifan immediately hollered an order, directing the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s generals and experts.

    Zhu Xinyi and the others acted swiftly at the drop of Marshal Lan Shifan¡¯s order. In the blink of an eye, the generals and experts got into positions, forming the Grand Heavenly Venerable Array. Their powers synchronized with each other. At the center of the grand array, a surreal golden phantom emerged. Though the phantom was slightly vague, it exuded a majestic might.

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely astonished.

    ...This is?

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler spoke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I obtained this Grand Heavenly Venerable Array years ago. It is a grand array created by a Venerable Realm master. This grand array formed by my Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts is more than sufficient to kill an ordinary early Tenth Order Sovereign. There¡¯s still time for you to retreat now!¡±

    It¡¯s sufficient to kill an ordinary early Tenth Order Sovereign!

    The little cow, King of Grandmist, and the others also showed astonished expressions on their faces.

    Despite his astonishment, Huang Xiaolong watched curiously. An array formation created by a Venerable Realm master? Was this the trump card the Heavenly Saint Country relied on? No wonder the Heavenly Saint Ruler dared to say that he would behead him.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong was unperturbed. ¡°I am looking forward to experiencing how powerful an array formation created by a Venerable Realm master is.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong admitted the Grand Heavenly Venerable Array seemed potent. However, it did not escape his eyes that it was extremely taxing for the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts to maintain the array formation, not to mention that it consumed these people¡¯s Sovereign force at a rapid pace. At one point, this consumption would even affect their cultivation foundation.

    Therefore, the Heavenly Saint Ruler was still a little worried using the Grand Heavenly Venerable Array. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to reason with Huang Xiaolong to persuade him to leave.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s face sank immediately, hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. A frigid cold light exploded from his eyes as he spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°Very good, Huang Xiaolong, you asked for it!¡± After throwing that sentence, he leaped into the center position of the array.

    Blinding rays exploded from the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s body, and waves of golden scarlet rays rushed into the array. With the addition of the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s power, the entire array shone even brighter, emitting rings of golden light. These golden rings of light rose to the sky above, stirring the chaos qi in the highest part of the atmosphere. The surrounding chaos qi turned turbulent, whistling loudly.

    The little cow, King of Grandmist, and the others were forced back over ten billion miles by the overwhelming powering from the array formation, yet they could still feel tremendous pressure descending on them.

    Huang Xiaolong stood tall like an eternal divine mountain, not budging an inch. He was entirely shrouded in intertwining ck light and radiance white light. No matter how overwhelming the pressure from the array was, Huang Xiaolong remained steadfast akin to an imperishable existence.

    His three saint bloodlines¡¯ power emerged on the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin, expanding into three different protective boundaries.

    Archdevils, divine dragons, and golden Buddhas swirled.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler and Marshal Lan Shifan both narrowed their eyes at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rising momentum.

    ¡°Attack¡ª!!¡±

    ¡°Immortal Venerable!¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler, Marshal Lan Shifan, and the others shouted in unison.

    The surrounding origin energy rushed frantically towards the Grand Heavenly Venerable Array, gathering at its center. The golden phantom became more solid and bigger, exuding a world-shaking might.

    ¡°Extinguish the Mundane World!¡± Following the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s thunderous bellow, energy burst out from his body. The golden phantom¡¯s palms pped down on Huang Xiaolong. Sacred light glowed from the golden phantom¡¯s palms, distinguishing him from the mundane world.

    The world seemed smaller under the golden phantom¡¯s palms, and Huang Xiaolong was nothing but a speck of dust.

    Looking at the two giant golden palms falling down on him, Huang Xiaolong bellowed. Thousands of archdevils, divine dragons, golden Buddhas flew upwards as the heart of hell emitted ring cklight. Darkness roiled up as the cklight from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body rose to the ninth heavens. Vigorous chaos qi swirled turbulently as the wind whistled in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Huang Xiaolong punched towards the giant golden palms with his fists, countering the attack head-on.

    Fist force tore space, whizzing through time and everything in the world seemed to slow down.

    A prism of colors representing elements of wind, earth, water, fire, wood, white radiance, ck darkness, and golden luminance intensified.

    Rumble~!

    A world-shaking st thundered the instant Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists collided with the golden palms. The ground below shifted, abyssal cracks appeared, while some part of the ground rose high like tidal waves. Horrifying destructive power mutted everything within a one million miles radius of the Heavens Path. The ground over a million miles away was rumbling with violent winds howling past it.

    Ten million miles away, the King of Grandmist, and the others retreated in a panic upon seeing billowing clouds of destructive aftershock racing towards them. The destructive aftershock quickly caught up with them, jostling them back over and over again.

    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong directed arge amount of the aftershock waves elsewhere. Hence, despite being roughly jostled around, the King of Grandmist and the others weren¡¯t injured.

    Huang Xiaolong himself retreated more than ten thousand li from the impact.

    The colorful lights enshrouding Huang Xiaolong flickered unsteadily as streaks of lightning whipped across the air, dragons roared and, radiance and darkness energy expanded outwards rapidly.

    Huang Xiaolong seemed to be the reincarnation of the ancient lightning god, hell¡¯s supreme devil, the lord of radiance, the sovereign of dragons.

    The Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s group, too, was thrown far back.

    After the collision, Huang Xiaolong chuckled and disappeared into a blur. In the next second, he appeared right above the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts, and his fists punched down like a meteor shower without a word.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists force also contained the power of seven chaos lightnings that condensed into two swirling pirs that mmed onto the Grand Heavenly Venerable Array.

    Both the Heavenly Saint Ruler and Marshal Lan Shifan were shocked.

    ¡°The Venerable Holding Up the Heavens!¡± Both yelled at the same time. The Heavenly Saint Ruler exerted his full force, pping his palms towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s seven-colored chaos lightning pirs.

    Rumble¡ª!

    Upon impact, Huang Xiaolong staggered back, but he immediately leaped forth in attack once again.

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s relentless attacks, the Grand Heavenly Venerable Array formed by the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts began to crack. The golden phantom at the center begun to dim, threatening to vanish.

    In the far distance, the little cow, King of Grandmist, and the others were awestruck watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions. This was literally one person shaking one country ah!

    One person was suppressing one of the top five heavenly countries in the Heavens Path!

    There were terror and fear written on the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s face. How is this possible?!

    How can Huang Xiaolong be so strong? Someone who hasn¡¯t stepped into the high-level Sovereign Realm is actually undermining the force of the entire Heavenly Saint Country!

    When he had fought Huang Xiaolong earlier, had Huang Xiaolong not used his full force?

    Is this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s truebat power?!

    The heart of hell! Five devil steles! Sixteen radiance wings! Seven chaos lightning pools!

    Huang Xiaolong actually has seven chaos lightning pools! This...!

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler was beyond shocked.

    This truth was a great blow to Lan Shifan and the other experts as well.

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped attacking.

    Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s group heaved in relief when they saw that Huang Xiaolong, who had been attacking them like a madman, had finally stopped attacking. But precisely at this point, they noticed a lightning bead hovering above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head!

    It contained earth-colored lightning.

    Sensing the terrifying energy swirling inside the lightning bead, the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s people all turned deathly pale. However, before any of them had time to utter a word, Huang Xiaolong threw out the lightning bead and shouted, ¡°Go!¡±

    The lightning bead immediately released a sea of lightning, falling down on the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s group.

    Boom!

    When the lightning bead¡¯s sea of lightning hit the Grand Heavenly Venerable Array light barrier, the Arraypletely shattered, and the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts forming the array were sent flying in various directions. The Heavenly Saint Ruler and Lan Shifan crashed heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 2146: Taking the Heavenly Saint Country

    <h4>Chapter 2146: Taking the Heavenly Saint Country</h4>

    The Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts crashed to the ground, shattering numerous mountains into pieces. The earth rumbled endlessly from consecutive impacts.

    Huang Xiaolong recalled the Barbarian space¡¯s lightning bead, letting it hover above his head.

    As usual, the Barbarian space lightning bead emitted tiny ribbons of earth-colored lightning.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler, Lan Shifan, and other Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts were still buried under the rubbles. There was no sign of any movement for a long time.

    ¡°He won?!¡± When everything calmed down, the little cow came to her senses and asked excitedly.

    Victory!

    One person against an entire country!

    Honestly, none of them had any confidence this was possible. After all, the opponent was the ruler of the top five heavenly countries in the Heavens Path, and Huang Xiaolong was a long way from advancing to the high-level Sovereign Realm!

    But now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength hadpletely exceeded the little cow and the others¡¯ estimation.

    ¡°I knew that kid wouldn¡¯t lose!¡± The little cow¡¯s face split into a wide grin. ¡°He has never lost!¡±

    The King of Grandmist was beaming as he spoke, ¡°I seem to recall someone being less than confident moments ago?¡±

    The little cow looked to the left and then to the right, asking innocently, ¡°Who? Where? Really?¡±

    Her actions broughtughter to the group.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong arrived above the Heavenly Saint Ruler and Lan Shifan¡¯s location.

    Huang Xiaolong waited.

    A few momentster, the Heavenly Saint Ruler broke out from under the rubbles and flew into the air. The once glorious golden scarlet armor on him was now chipped and full of cracks. There was dirt on his face. He was in a very sorry state that he had never been in his lifetime. There was unspeakable fear in his eyes.

    A dozen of breathster, Marshal Lan Shifan finally broke out from the rubbles burying him. He was followed by Zhu Xinyi and other Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s generals and experts.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler and everyone else were looking at Huang Xiaolong and the lightning bead above his head with terrified eyes.

    ¡°Saint, saint artifact?!¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler eximed in a trembling voice.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice remained icy and indifferent, ¡°That¡¯s right, a saint artifact. I believe all of you know very well that if I hadn¡¯t held back just now, all of you would have died.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had held back the lightning bead¡¯s power during the attacks because he nned to loop the Heavenly Saint Country into his camp. Otherwise, that attack would have zapped the Heavenly Saint Ruler, Lan Shifan, and the others into reincarnation.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler opened his mouth, but no words woulde. He was unable to refute.

    Huang Xiaolong extended his arm out. Spiritual energy from the void gathered around his palm and condensed into glimmering spirit stones that rained to the ground. Every spirit stone stirred the surroundings¡¯ energy.

    ¡°These... top, top-grade chaos spirit stones...?!¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler, Marshal Lan Shifan, and the rest were shaking due to excitement. The sight took their breaths away.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, top-grade chaos spirit stones.¡± Huang Xiaolong tempted, ¡°Those below high-level Sovereign Realm, who are willing to submit to me, will receive one thousand top-grade chaos spirit stones each.¡±

    ¡°WHAT??!!¡± The Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts were shaken by what they heard.

    ¡°Seventh Order Sovereign, ten thousand chaos spirit stones, Eighth Order Sovereign, twenty thousand chaos spirit stones, and Ninth Order Sovereign, thirty thousand chaos spirit stones!¡± Huang Xiaolong added.

    Earlier, Huang Xiaolong had stated that if the Heavenly Saint Ruler submitted to him, he would give him ten thousand top-grade chaos spirit stones. At that time, the Heavenly Saint Ruler had thought that Huang Xiaolong was taunting him. He surely had not expected Huang Xiaolong to really take out any top-grade chaos spirit stones as top-grade chaos spirit stones had been exhausted many years ago. Ten thousand top-grade chaos spirit stones, that was simply ludicrous.

    But now, the truth was right before their eyes!

    Moreover, the Heavenly Saint Ruler was a Ninth Order Sovereign. Didn¡¯t that mean that he could get thirty thousand top-grade chaos spirit stones?! Even the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s breathing could not help quickening at the thought of that.

    Thirty thousand top-grade chaos spirit stones was a great temptation even to someone like him.

    In the myriad worlds, the most precious divine pill at the moment was the Five Colored Divine Pill, but this kind of high-grade divine pill did not have much effect on him. The benefits were almost negligible for cultivators above the mid-level Sovereign Realms. Above high-grade divine pill like the Five Colored Divine Pill was the origin pill, and origin pill worked best for Sovereign Realm cultivations from mid-level and above.

    However, nowadays, there was almost no flow of origin pills. Even the several prominent forces in the Heavens Path barely had a few origin pills in their hands. It was mainly because origin energy was simply too difficult to refine. Moreover, the sess rate was too low.

    However, it was a different story altogether when there were top-grade chaos spirit stones. Adding top-grade chaos spirit stones when refining origin pills could significantly increase the chances of sess by at least fifty percent!

    The despairing sess rate of refining origin pills that was lower than ten percent could now be increased to a whopping fifty percent. That was an astounding leap.

    While the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s and Marshal Lan Shifan¡¯s minds raced with the wildest imaginations, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy voice cut across their fantasies, ¡°Of course, if you refuse to submit, you can choose to leave.¡±

    ¡°However, if you choose to leave, you will face the consequences.¡± Killing intent surged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Faces in the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s group flickered with struggle and hesitation.

    ¡°I will continue to reward you with top-grade chaos spirit stones if you choose to submit to me and keep proving your merit.¡± Huang Xiaolong added.

    ¡°What?!¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler and the others¡¯ were wide-eyed with astonishment.

    Many of the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s generals furtively exchanged a look amongst themselves. Obviously, many of them were tempted by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s conditions. However, the Heavenly Saint Ruler and Marshal Lan Shifan had yet to utter a word. Hence, the rest did not take any action.

    The Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts¡¯ gazes fell onto the Heavenly Saint Ruler and Marshal Lan Shifan.

    The world fell into a heavy silence.

    ¡°Brother Tang Hao.¡± Momentster, the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s Marshal Lan Shifan finally spoke, inquiring about the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s opinion, ¡°We...?¡±

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler looked up to the sky and let out a long, heavy sigh, then faced Huang Xiaolong once again, ¡°We can submit to you, but both sides are required to swear an oath to the heavens.¡±

    An oath to the heavens was an oath made on the heavenly dao.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler went on to mention several conditions of the oath. For example, they would only listen to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s orders and no one else. They would not ept orders from the likes of the King of Grandmist, the little cow, or any other people.

    On top of that, they would not adhere to unreasonable orders and demands.

    These conditions brought up by the Heavenly Saint Ruler were reasonable. Thus Huang Xiaolong agreed without much pondering. Hence, the two sides respectively swore their oaths on the spot.

    ¡°We greet the Lord!¡± After the oaths were made, the Heavenly Saint Ruler, Marshal Lan Shifan, and the rest exchanged a look, then stepped forward, bowing in salute to Huang Xiaolong.

    The rest of Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts stepped up and followed the Heavenly Saint Ruler and Lan Shifan in salute.

    The little cow, King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, King of Darkness, Flying Devil Python, and the others were delighted, seeing that Huang Xiaolong had conquered the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts.

    The little cow winked mischievously at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Shall I call you Lord as well in the future?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong kicked the little cow and chided good-naturedly, ¡°Scram to the side, you old cow.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, too, was in a good mood after receiving the Heavenly Saint Country.

    With the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts respectfully guiding the way, Huang Xiaolong, the little cow, King of Grandmist, and the rest headed to the Heavenly Saint Country.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked the Heavenly Saint Ruler about the Heavenly Terror Country.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler knew why Huang Xiaolong was inquiring about the Heavenly Terror Country, and he did not dare to dally. He informed Huang Xiaolong everything he knew about the Heavenly Terror Country in great detail.

 Chapter 2147: Heaven Beyond Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 2147: Heaven Beyond Heavens</h4>

    Although the Heavenly Terror Country and Heavenly Saint Country were both located at the deeper region of the Heavens Path, the Heavens Path itself was bigger than one could imagine. The Heavenly Saint Ruler told Huang Xiaolong that a Ninth Order Sovereign Realm expert would take more than a month to reach the Heavenly Terror Country from the Heavenly Saint Country.

    When speaking of the Heavenly Terror Country, the Heavenly Saint Ruler wore a grim expression.

    ¡°Is he suspected to be an early Tenth Order Sovereign?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the Heavenly Saint Ruler.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler nodded and added, ¡°I fought the Heavenly Terror Ruler a long time ago. At that time, he was already a peakte-Ninth Order Sovereign. Hence, it sounds right that he must be an early Tenth Order Sovereign now. Not to mention that he has the Eye of Terror. Although his Eye of Terror is not a saint artifact, it is powerful and equivalent to Your Majesty¡¯s lightning bead!¡±

    ¡°Eye of Terror?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed as he asked, ¡°Is it a high-grade supreme spiritual artifact?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler confirmed.

    ¡°Why are there so many supreme spiritual artifacts in the Heavens Path?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the question that had been baffling him. ¡°Where did all your supreme spiritual artifactse from?¡± He had long been curious about this.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler dared not conceal anything and answered honestly, ¡°In the proximity of the 33 Heavenly Gates, there is another separate space. There are supreme spiritual artifacts inside this separate space. All the supreme spiritual artifacts in the Heavens Path were found there. However, there are many unnerving restrictions around the 33 Heavenly Gates. Even a Tenth Order Sovereign venturing in there would faceplete extermination if he were to trigger the restrictions around the 33 Heavenly Gates!¡±

    ¡°Because that space is in close proximity to the 33 Heavenly Gates, the entire space is also included within the range of the 33 Heavenly Gates¡¯ restrictions. Therefore, it is extremely dangerous to enter the space. In general, we wait until the period when the restrictions around the 33 Heavenly Gates weaken. That is the only time we dare to venture in.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t hide the surprise from his voice, ¡°The 33 heavens?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that is so, Your Majesty.¡± The Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s Ruler went on, ¡°We are also unable to predict when the restrictions will weaken and how long the restrictions will remain in the weakened state. Hence, entering the space when the 33 Heavenly Gates¡¯ restrictions weaken is still very risky.¡±

    ¡°In the past, a Tenth Order Sovereign Realm expert entered the space looking for supreme spiritual artifacts when the 33 Heavenly Gates¡¯ restrictions weakened. Unfortunately, the surrounding restrictions suddenly became stronger in half a day when he was still inside. That Tenth Order Sovereign died in that space before he coulde out!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, ¡°A Tenth Order Sovereign, yet he was unable to withstand the restrictions¡¯ power around the 33 Heavenly Gates?¡± If that was the case, then it was going to be troublesome for him to venture in.

    ¡°That is the truth, Your Majesty.¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler paused briefly then added, ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one can withstand the power of the 33 Heavenly Gates¡¯ restrictions, includingte-Tenth Order Sovereigns unless one gathers the Nine Chaos Lightning Pools!¡±

    ¡°The Nine Chaos Lighting Pools?!¡± Huang Xiaolong almost froze on the spot in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, in fact, the 33 Heavenly Gates¡¯ restrictions are all lightning element restrictions. Some days ago, after studying some ancient records, I discovered a note saying that, if one can gather the Nine Chaos Lightning Pools and transform them into a Grandmist Lightning Pool, then one can fend off the 33 Heavenly Gates¡¯ restrictions!¡±

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler nodded his head as he spoke, ¡°On top of that, if one gathers the Nine Chaos Lightning Pools and transforms them into the Grandmist Lightning Pool, then the 33 Heavenly Gates¡¯ restrictions could be resolved!¡±

    ¡°Then one can open the 33 Heavenly Gates and cross to the Holy World!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong breathed out loudly.

    So, it is like that.

    It was no wonder the Heavenly Saint Ruler was adamant to get the chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool.

    ¡°One needs to gather the Nine Chaos Lightning Pools and transform them into the Grandmist Lightning Pool. Then only a person can open the 33 Heavenly Gates¡¯ restrictions?! Other than you, who else knows this secret?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler hesitated before speaking, ¡°Initially, only Lan Shifan and I were aware of this secret. However, from Zhu Xinyi¡¯s report, when I exhorted them to search for the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool, the Mighty God Heavenly Country learned about it as well. I suspect that the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler has guessed the Nine Chaos Lightning Pools¡¯ importance. Which was why they werepeting for the Chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool.¡±

    ¡°Whether the Mighty God Heavenly Country knows that gathering the Nine Chaos Lightning Pools can open the 33 Heavenly Gates, I am not sure.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Several dayster.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others stepped into the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯snd.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong and the others entered the Heavenly Saint Country, they faintly felt the origin energy unique to that space. Spiritual beasts roamed freely within the country. Precious fruits hung on lush sacred trees. Winding mountains and gurgling springs were breathtakingly surreal. The sights were even more beautiful than the Divine World. It was no wonder that the Heavenly Saint World was hailed as one of the top five heavenly countries in the Heavens Path.

    On top of that, Huang Xiaolong could feel the powerful restrictions within and around the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s space, and these were many times stronger than the Divine World.

    It would have been a strenuous battle for Huang Xiaolong to defeat the Heavenly Saint Ruler despite having the lightning bead if they had battled within this Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s space. The Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s origin energy would have boosted the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s strength immensely.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stayed at the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce.

    At night, a nket of darkness covered thend.

    Threads of silvery moonlight raised a hazy veil over the darkness.

    Gazing at the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s full moon, it reminded Huang Xiaolong of his family, especially Shi Xiaofei.

    Even though the Huang Family and Shi Xiaofei had ascended to the Divine World, Huang Xiaolong had not really had the time to stay by their side for long due to various reasons. Guilt reared its head in his chest as he thought of this.

    Huang Xiaolong decided that after dealing with things in the Heavens Path, he would take some time to apany Shi Xiaofei and the other girls as well.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts subsequently drifted to the Heavenly Master, Wan Shi, Tian Chen, and the Heavenly Terror Country.

    However, considering the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s power, Huang Xiaolong decided to refine the chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool and raise his strength. After that, he would head to the Heavenly Terror Country when he had a full grasp of sess.

    After all, based on Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s overall strength, and if a fight broke out within the Heavenly Terror Country, it would be hard for Huang Xiaolong to snatch a victory even with the lightning bead. This would mainly happen because the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s side would get a considerable boost in their strength by borrowing the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s origin energy.

    After refining the remaining half of the Barbarian space¡¯s lightning bead¡¯s power, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak of mid-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm. Just a little bit more, and he would step intote-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm. Followed by refining the chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool and the three origin pills he had obtained from the Heavenly Saint Ruler, Huang Xiaolong had the full confidence of advancing to thete-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm.

    ¡°Origin pill.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath.

    From talking with the Heavenly Saint Ruler, Huang Xiaolong had learned that there were two ces in the Heavens Path where one could obtain origin pills. One of them was the 33 Heavenly Gates¡¯ space, and the other was the Heaven Valley. However, the restrictions around the 33 Heavenly Gates were a nightmare. Huang Xiaolong would have to wait until the restrictions weakened before he could enter.

    Therefore, his preferred option was the Heaven Valley.

    The Heaven Valley was the sole trading market in the Heavens Path. Good stuff that flowed out from the many heavenly countries in the Heavens Path would be traded in the Heaven Valley. Sometimes, in order to get what they wanted, some heavenly countries would take out origin pills to trade.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolongbed his ns. First, he would refine the chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool, followed by the three origin pills he had gotten from the Heavenly Saint Ruler. After breaking through tote-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm, he would make a trip to the Heaven Valley.

    With sufficient origin pills, he could advance to the Seventh Order Sovereign. At that time, he could easily defeat the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s ruler inside the Heavenly Terror Country.

 Chapter 2148: The Whereabouts of the Chaos Spatial Domain Lightning Pool

    <h4>Chapter 2148: The Whereabouts of the Chaos Spatial Domain Lightning Pool</h4>

    On that night itself, Huang Xiaolong released the chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool inside the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce.

    However, before Huang Xiaolong began refining the chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool, Huang Xiaolong activated the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce¡¯s spiritual energy gathering formation. The instant the formation was activated, endless streams of steady origin energy floated out from the Heavenly Saint Mountain, gathering inside the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce.

    The lush divine trees on the Heavenly Saint Mountain had a simr role to the divine trees Huang Xiaolong had collected from the City of All-Heavens¡¯ Epassing Space. However, the divine trees here had a bigger capacity to fulfill the role.

    The origin energy produced by the divine trees inside the Epassing Heaven Space was paltrypared to the origin energy produced by the divine trees on the Heavenly Saint Mountain. It was akin to a sewing thread next to a thick rope.

    After the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce¡¯s spiritual energy gathering formation was activated, Huang Xiaolong summoned the seven chaos lightning pools.

    The seven chaos lightning pools turned into seven chaos lightning seas. Streaks of lightning sizzled everywhere around the pce as deep thunder rumbled. As the seven chaos lightning pools¡¯ powers merged, roaring sts reverberated in the sky above.

    Terrifying lighting power sent cold shivers down the many Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts¡¯ hearts.

    When all was done, Huang Xiaolong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium as he began to refine the chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool.

    With the support from the seven chaos lightning pools, the process of refining the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool was almost effortless for Huang Xiaolong. In less than a month, he had fully refined the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool and absorbed the chaos lightning pool¡¯s lightning into his body in its entirety.

    After sessfully refining the chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool, eight chaos lightning pools hovered inside the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce in a roiling sea of colorful lighting, on the verge of higher transformation.

    Now, all Huang Xiaolong needed to do was find and refine the chaos Spatial Domain Lightning Pool, then let the nine chaos lightning pools integrate, transforming into Grandmist Lightning Pool.

    Huang Xiaolong did not stop after refining the chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool. He took out one of the three origin pills.

    An enthralling glow wrapped around the origin pill that was sitting quietly on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm. There were differentyers of light, almost like a rainbow, that lit up the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce. Even the eight chaos lightning pools¡¯ lightning could not overshadow the origin pill¡¯s resplendent glow.

    The origin pill was brimming with vitality as if it was alive. Moreover, the origin pill¡¯s appearance actually stimted the surroundings¡¯ origin energy, and streams of origin energy gathered towards the pce from all directions.

    This phenomenon resembled a Sovereign Realm expert who was cultivating by absorbing the surroundings¡¯ origin energy. It was a wondrous sight.

    The three origin pills the Heavenly Saint Ruler had given to Huang Xiaolong were called Imperial Sage Pill.

    Origin pills were graded into low-grade, mid-grade, and high-grade. Within each of these ranges were different levels of rankings.

    In the Heavens Path, low-rank, high-grade origin pills were the most precious. Mid-rank and high-rank origin pills only existed in old legends. This was because origin pills of mid and high rank required mid-level-four and above origin items to refine¡ªfor example, the Myriad Worlds Bamboo and the Thirty-Six Petaled Green Lotus. But origin treasures like the Myriad Worlds Bamboo were rarer than rare, even in the Heavens Path.

    The Imperial Sage Pills in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand were low-rank, mid-grade origin pills. Even so, this grade of origin pill was extremely valuable in the Heavens Path. The Imperial Sage Pill was refined from more than a dozen level-one, level-two, and level three origin treasures.

    Looking at the Imperial Sage Pill in front of him, Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate. He opened his mouth and swallowed the pill.

    The origin pill immediately melted into a sea of origin energy the instant it entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth, origin energy coursed through his divine sea and meridians.

    Bright lights burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and he quivered.

    As Huang Xiaolong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, origin energy that rushed through his body in great waves was quickly absorbed. His body resembled a great desert, greedily absorbing the waves of origin energy.

    Three months soon went by.

    Huang Xiaolong fully absorbed the origin energy sea from the Imperial Sage Pill.

    After refining the first Imperial Sage Pill, Huang Xiaolong took out the second pellet. Roughly three monthster, Huang Xiaolong took out thest pellet.

    When Huang Xiaolong was refining his third Imperial Sage Pill, the light enshrouding him intensified as he stepped into thete-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm. Simultaneously, dazzling purple-colored lights burst out from his body, turning into grandmist dragons that fluttered around him.

    All these years, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Grandmist Parasitic Medium had been stuck at the peak of thete-fourth stage. Now, he had finally taken a big leap and advanced to the fifth stage.

    ......

    When Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce, a year had gone by.

    Although the seclusion had onlysted for a year, Huang Xiaolong had reaped great benefits from it. Not only had he refined the Chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool, but also broken through to thete-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm. On top of that, his Grandmist Parasitic Medium had advanced to the fifth stage.

    However, the Grandmist Parasitic Medium was a source of headache for Huang Xiaolong at times.

    He had spent more than a thousand years for his Grandmist Parasitic Medium practice to reach the fifth stage, which was already many times faster than his Master and Senior Brother. Still, the power of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium¡¯s fifth stage was a littlecking for his taste.

    His Master, the King of Grandmist, who had already reached the peakte-ninth stage, could more or less deal with other overlords. His Master had once said, the Grandmist Parasitic Medium can only truly show its true power at the tenth stage.

    But, how long would that take to practice it until the tenth stage?

    ¡®Is there any purple grandmist aura in Heavens Path?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly.

    In order to speed up his Grandmist Parasitic Medium practice, his biggest reliance would be the purple grandmist aura.

    Despite the difficulty in advancing, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t give up on it now, even if someone told him to do so.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Heavenly Saint Ruler.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you, already broke through to thete-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm?¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong did not hide his cultivation, the Heavenly Saint Ruler discovered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s changes the moment he arrived. He was genuinely astounded by his progress.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, ¡°Broke through by fluke. Go and make arrangements. I¡¯m going to the Heaven Valley tomorrow.¡±

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler stiffened for a split second. Earlier, Huang Xiaolong had inquired about the Heaven Valley. He knew that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purpose in going to the Heaven Valley was to get origin pills, but didn¡¯t he give Huang Xiaolong three origin pills already?

    All of a sudden, the Heavenly Saint Ruler shuddered as he spoke with a little difficulty, ¡°Your Majesty, you, that three Imperial Sage Pills... You¡¯ve already refined them?!¡±

    Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t need to make a trip to the Heaven Valley.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already refined them. Even though the Imperial Sage Pills are not bad, three pellets is still a small amount. I hope to get a few more at the Heaven Valley.¡±

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s jaw dropped to his chest as he looked beyond shock.

    Really, all refined!?

    A long timeter, a wry smile shed across his face. Three pellets was a small amount? Those three Imperial Sage Pills were all the stock he had.

    Though shocked, the Heavenly Saint Ruler did not ask any questions. He summoned General Zhu Xinyi over.

    The Heavenly Saint Country also had a branch at the Heaven Valley called the Heaven Valley Branch, and that branch was under Zhu Xinyi¡¯s management.

    Huang Xiaolong went on to ask the Heavenly Saint Ruler if there was any news about the chaos Spatial Domain Lightning Pool¡¯s whereabouts. Before entering seclusion, Huang Xiaolong had exhorted the Heavenly Saint Ruler to employ all the resources avable to look for information rted to the chaos Spatial Domain Lightning Pool.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler replied, ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, ording to my investigation, the chaos Spatial Domain Lightning Pool might very well be in the outer heaven¡¯s space.

    Huang Xiaolong eximed in surprise, ¡°What? The outer heavens?¡±

    If that was the case, it was going to be very troublesome.

 Chapter 2149: Heaven Valley City

    <h4>Chapter 2149: Heaven Valley City</h4>

    That space was within the coverage of the 33 Heavenly Gates¡¯ restrictions, deterring even Tenth Order Sovereign Realm experts from entering and putting them at the risk of facing unprecedented perils. Despite having stepped into thete-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm and having his three saint bloodlines¡¯ defenses, saint physique, and three Complete Dao Saint Godheads, Huang Xiaolong still did not dare to take such a high unknown risk, unless the restrictions around the 33 Heavenly Gates weakened.

    ¡°It is so, Your Majesty,¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler went on, ¡°The chaos Spatial Domain Lightning Pool is currently within the outer heaven space. Your Majesty can rest assured. ording to my investigation, the restrictions around the 33 Heavenly Gates will surely weaken once within ten years.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frown immediately disappeared, and it was reced by obvious joy as he asked, ¡°Really, are you certain?¡±

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler nodded his head and affirmed, ¡°This subordinate is certain. Thest time when the 33 Heavenly Gates¡¯ restrictions weakened was a billion years ago. The weakening of 33 Heavenly Gates¡¯ restrictions would not exceed a cycled timeline of one billion years. Hence, within ten years, there will be a period of weakening. However...¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s voice trailed off.

    ¡°However what?¡± Huang Xiaolong urged.

    ¡°However, even if the restrictions around the 33 Heavenly Gates weaken, it won¡¯tst for long, the longest time we know is seven days, and the shortest time is half a day.¡± He went on, ¡°The outer heavens space is boundless as we know it. It is easier said than done to find the chaos Spatial Domain Lightning Pool within seven days!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. That is indeed a problem.

    Then again, when the time came, he would strive to find the chaos Spatial Domain Lightning Pool no matter what. Gathering all nine chaos lightning pools was not only the key to opening the 33 Heavenly Gates, but also a crucial element to resurrecting his Senior Brother Jiang Hong.

    Huang Xiaolong also took the chance to ask the Heavenly Saint Ruler about the grandmist aura and purple grandmist aura.

    ¡°Grandmist aura and purple grandmist aura?¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler froze for a second, falling into contemtion for some time before replying, ¡°Maybe, it could be found inside the outer heaven space.¡±

    ¡°The outer heaven space has grandmist aura and purple grandmist aura?¡± Huang Xiaolong was genuinely shocked.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, three billion years ago, someone once saw grandmist aura and purple grandmist aura in outer heaven space. Moreover, ording to the rumors, there are more than one. But this rumor cannot be verified.¡±

    ¡°Who was it?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked urgently.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler answered, ¡°It was the Mighty God Heavenly Country.¡±

    The Mighty God Heavenly Country? Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect this answer.

    What a coincidence. Initially, Huang Xiaolong had already thought of visiting the Mighty God Heavenly Country after finishing his matters at the Heaven Valley. In that case, he definitely had to meet the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler to verify the information.

    The outer heaven space seemed to hold a lot of good things. There were many supreme spiritual artifacts and origin treasures like the chaos Spatial Domain Lightning Pool and grandmist aura.

    If he seeded in finding the chaos Spatial Domain Lightning Pool, he would possess all nine chaos lightning pools. This would enable him to go in, and out of the outer heaven space anytime he wanted!

    Early the next day, Huang Xiaolong set off to the Heaven Valley.

    The little cow, his Master King of Grandmist, and the others were in seclusion at the Heavenly Saint Country. They were in a hurry to raise their strengths. Hence, Huang Xiaolong did not bring any of them with him to the Heaven Valley.

    Other than Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Xinyi and the bald man set off to the Heaven Valley together.

    On the way, Zhu Xinyi and the bald man Zhu Hong exined Huang Xiaolong the Heaven Valley¡¯s situation.

    The Heaven Valley was the only trading ce on the Heavens Path, and it did not belong to any heavenly countries in the Heavens Path. It was jointly managed by five heavenly countries. Trading transactions within the Heaven Valley usually proceeded smoothly, and rarely anyone had the guts to rob or snatch within the Heaven Valley.

    Ten dayster, the trio arrived at the Heaven Valley.

    Though the Heaven Valley was called a valley, it was big enough to fit a great city. The aloft city pierced through the thick clouds above. Even before reaching the valley, one could see a part of the city protruding out.

    The Heaven Valley City was as big as a super world surface.

    By rule, to enter the Heaven Valley, every person was required to pay ten low-grade chaos spirit stones. However, since Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong were with Huang Xiaolong, this fee was naturally exempted.

    After entering the Heaven Valley, Huang Xiaolong went straight to the marketce without stopping by the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s branch building.

    The marketce was located in the city center. As the Heaven Valley mainly functioned as a trading ce for the various forces in the Heavens Path, the marketce took up arge area of the city, almost taking up ny percent of the city center¡¯snd area.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong and the other two reached the marketce.

    The marketce was actually a massive and grand ten-storied building. Though it was merely a ten-storied building, the building¡¯s minaret roof stretched high into the sky. The entrance was wide and spacious, enough to amodate tens of thousands of people entering and leaving at the same time.

    When Huang Xiaolong walked through the marketce¡¯s main entrance, he went straight to the first floor. Seeing the ambiance on the first floor, Huang Xiaolong inwardly sighed in admiration. The interior was tastefully decorated, and the walls were built from precious crystalline stones, reflecting a soft, resplendent glow, giving the visitors a strong visual impact.

    The entire first floor was extremely spacious, with rows of individual stores lined up in an orderly manner, stretching farther than the eye could see.

    ¡°Who built this building?¡± Prompted by his curiosity, Huang Xiaolong asked. He thought the architectural design was very creative.

    ¡°It is jointly designed and built by experts from our five heavenly countries.¡± Zhu Xinyi replied and proudly went on, ¡°People from the five heavenly countries spent a lot of effort in order to collect these crystalline stones. After these materials were collected, one hundred Sovereigns spent a good half of a year toplete this building.¡±

    ¡°There are ten big energy gathering formations under this marketce, gathering origin energy within a million miles radius around the Heaven Valley. Under the nourishment of rich origin energy, it guarantees the origin pills and spiritual herbs in the marketce would not lose their origin energy and efficacy. Moreover, the whole building is one entity with numerous offensive and defensive formations.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in agreement.

    This was really an expensive project.

    With a hundred Sovereigns spending half a year on building this marketce, probably only the top five heavenly countries in the Heavens Path could pull this off.

    The first floor catered to those looking for forging materials and divine artifacts, while the second floor sold spiritual herbs and origin pills. Hence Huang Xiaolong did not dy on the first floor and soon arrived on the second floor.

    On the second floor, Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong went to the counter to inquire regarding the situations about the day¡¯s transactions. Every item on sale in every store was recorded in detail on every floor. Therefore, it was easy to find out if there was an origin pill being traded each day.

    Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong returned before long.

    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s good news. There really are origin pills up for transaction today at store number ten. Moreover, they are selling Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pill!¡± Zhu Xinyi¡¯s voice was quivering with excitement.

    Huang Xiaolong did not want others to know about his connection with the Heavenly Saint Country. Therefore he had Zhu Xinyi and others call him ¡®Young Master¡¯ in public.

    A shiver of excitement ran down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spine, hearing Zhu Xinyi¡¯s words. Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pill!That¡¯s a low-grade, mid-rank origin pill! And certainly better than the Imperial Sage Pill.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry to store number ten!¡± Huang Xiaolong urged and leaped on the divine beast provided by the marketce and rushed to store number ten.

    ¡°That Xumi Old Man really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. The Mighty God Prince is willing to give him one thousand mid-grade chaos spirit stones, but he actually refused to sell!¡±

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was rushing to store number ten, the conversation of passersby drilled into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 2150: The Mighty God Princeâ€™s Threat

    <h4>Chapter 2150: The Mighty God Prince¡¯s Threat</h4>

    "Xumi Old Man?" Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears perked up at the mention of the name.

    Could it be the Buddha World¡¯s Xumi Old Man? Huang Xiaolong leaped off from his divine beast mount andnded in front of the group of disciples, blocking their path.

    Seeing that someone had suddenly blocked their path, the disciples were about to curse in anger when their eyes spotted Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong who were right behind Huang Xiaolong. Their hearts jumped to their chests as they quickly saluted, ¡°Paying our respects to Lords from the Heavenly Saint Country!¡±

    Although Zhu Xinyi¡¯s and Zhu Hong¡¯s reputation was not as loud as the Heavenly Saint Ruler or the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s Marshal Lan Shifan, both of them were quite famous. Not to mention that both of them were in charge of the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s branch at the Heaven Valley. They could be seen asionally at the marketce. Hence it wasn¡¯t strange that many disciples of various forces recognized Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong.

    Both of them nodded their heads.

    Zhu Xinyi took over the scene, ¡°Whatever this Young Master asks, you all just need to answer in detail.¡± He respectfully pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    The disciples promptly answered ¡®yes¡¯ in affirmation.

    ¡°Just now, you were talking about the Xumi Old Man and Mighty God Prince? I want to know about it in detail.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated.

    The several disciples quickly recounted in detail about the Xumi Old Man and Mighty God Prince to Huang Xiaolong.

    It seemed that there was an old man called Xumi Old Man at store number eighteen who was selling something called Moon Elephant Spirit Fruit. The Moon Elephant Spirit Fruit was a level two origin treasure. It was one of the ingredients needed to refine a type of origin pill. The Mighty God Prince desired to buy the old man¡¯s Moon Elephant Spirit Fruit, and he offered one thousand mid-grade chaos spirit stones. Who would have thought that Xumi Old Man would actually refuse to sell.

    Store number eighteen!

    ¡°Come on, we¡¯re going to store number eighteen!¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong.

    Both Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hongplied.

    Watching the trio leave, the several disciples were baffled as they looked at each other in shock.

    ¡°Who is that lord?¡± One of them asked out aloud, ¡°Even Lord Zhu Xinyi and Lord Zhu Hong are so respectful towards him? A big shot from the Heavenly Saint Country?¡±

    ¡°Lord Zhu Xinyi and Lord Zhu Hong are both well-known generals of the Heavenly Saint Country. There are only two people who receive such respectful treatment from Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong; one is the Heavenly Saint Ruler and the other is Marshal Lan Shifan. I have seen Marshal Lan Shifan once when I apanied my father to pay Marshal Lan Shifan a visit. Could that person be the Heavenly Saint Ruler?¡± Another disciple took a guess.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler!

    Everyone was astounded.

    When Huang Xiaolong had suddenly appeared out of nowhere blocking their path, they were on the edge of snapping at him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s the Heavenly Saint Ruler.¡± Another disciple shook his head, ¡°ording to rumors, the Heavenly Saint Ruler wears a golden scarlet divine armor, enshrouded by the golden scarlet glow from head to toe, and he exudes a majestic aura of divinity. That young man absolutely cannot be the Heavenly Saint Ruler. Most likely, he¡¯s the Heavenly Saint Prince.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Saint Prince!¡± The disciple¡¯spanions eximed in astonishment.

    The Heavens Path has ten great experts, representing the ten most powerful individuals in the Heavens Path.

    Other than the top ten experts, there were also ten princes that represented the Heavens Path¡¯s ten most talented and strongest younger generation.

    Amongst the top ten princes, the Heavenly Saint Prince was the most mysterious one. Rumour had it that no one had seen his real face.

    ¡°Maybe, he¡¯s really the Heavenly Saint Prince...?!¡±

    ......

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t aware that he was already beingbeled as the ¡®Heavenly Saint Prince¡¯ by the disciples he had met earlier. He was urging his divine beast mount and racing to the store number eighteen.

    Although the group of disciples didn¡¯t provide much information, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that Xumi Old Man was the same Xumi Old Man of the Buddha World. The same old man who he had once met in the lower realm.

    As the trio rushed to store number eighteen, Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong briefly described the Mighty God Prince to Huang Xiaolong.

    The Mighty God Prince ranked sixth amongst the top ten princes in the Heavens Path. His strength had already entered the ranks of an overlord at the mid-Fifth Order Sovereign Realm. Then again, in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, this level of strength was nothing more than a palm swipe, and same as swatting a fly.

    Rushing as fast as they could, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group soon reached store number eighteen.

    At this time, there was a big crowd of heavenly countries¡¯ disciples in front of the store.

    ¡°Old man, are you really not selling these Moon Elephant Spirit Fruit?¡± A harsh voice came out from the store. ¡°I¡¯m giving you thest chance. Take the one thousand mid-grade chaos spirit stones I am offering, and sell these two Moon Elephant Spirit Fruit to me.¡±

    A cold sneer escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips upon hearing that thinly veiled threat. From the information Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong had given him on the way over, he had learned that one Moon Elephant Spirit Fruit was already worth over two thousand mid-grade chaos spirit stones. There were two Moon Elephant Spirit Fruits in Xumi Old Man¡¯s hands. The Mighty God Prince actually wanted to purchase two Moon Elephant Spirit Fruits with a mere one thousand mid-grade chaos spirit stones. It wasn¡¯t strange that Xumi Old Man was unwilling to sell.

    ¡°Not selling.¡± Xumi Old Man¡¯s voice sounded from the store, ¡°At least four thousand.¡±

    The Mighty God Prince sneered, ¡°Fine then. I¡¯m waiting to see who will dare to buy something that I, Mighty God Prince, wants.¡±

    Although fighting was prohibited within the Heaven Valley, as soon as he spoke, absolutely no one dared to perform any transactions in this Xumi Old Man¡¯s store.

    ¡°Four thousand mid-grade chaos spirit stones, I¡¯ll take the fruits.¡±

    Right when the thought shed across the Mighty God Prince¡¯s mind, a disconcerted voice shattered the tense atmosphere.

    The crowd and everyone in the store nked for a second; some were shocked, while others were surprised, as they turned to look at the owner of the voice.

    There¡¯s someone who has the guts to oppose the Mighty God Prince. That was not different than rushing to seek death, ah.

    The Mighty God Prince¡¯s face sank in an instant as he turned around.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the gazes around him and walked straight into the store.

    Those who were gloating at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s foolhardiness at opposing the Mighty God Prince were stupefied when they saw Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong behind Huang Xiaolong. The noisy crowd was hushed immediately.

    The Mighty God Prince also noticed Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong. He frowned subconsciously, feeling a little baffled. What is this young man¡¯s connection to the Heavenly Saint Country?

    Judging from Zhu Xinyi¡¯s and Zhu Hong¡¯s demeanor, they were very respectful towards this young man. He had seen the Heavenly Saint Prince once, and clearly, this young man was not the Heavenly Saint Prince.

    ¡°Who are you? What is your rtionship with the Heavenly Saint Country?¡± The Mighty God Prince demanded forcefully.

    However, Huang Xiaolong continued onwards as if he neither heard nor saw the Mighty God Prince. He passed by the Mighty God Prince¡¯s side and stopped in front of Xumi Old Man. He smiled and said, ¡°Senior Xumi, we finally meet again!¡±

    Thest time they had met was in the lower realm. It felt as if an era had passed since then.

    Xumi Old Man¡¯s appearance was the same as it was when Huang Xiaolong had met him in the lower realm. There were barely any changes.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s you, young friend.¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong, a smile spread over Xumi Old Man¡¯s face, as if he was seeing a dear old friend.

    The Mighty God Prince¡¯s eyes turned icy as he saw that Huang Xiaolong was ignoring him and chatting happily with Xumi Old Man. There were not many people in the Heavens Path who had the guts to ignore him.

    ¡°Zhu Xinyi, this brat is someone from your heavenly country?¡± The Mighty God Prince turned around again, questioning Zhu Xinyi in an ill-intentioned tone.

    A low cold sneer sounded from Zhu Xinyi upon hearing that. He responded, ¡°Mighty God Prince, please correct how you address someone. Young Master Huang is an honorable guest of our heavenly country.¡±

    Honorable guest?

    Those in the crowd widened their eyes in silence.

    The Mighty God Prince frowned deeply. He then looked at Huang Xiaolong once again and spoke harshly, ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t care what¡¯s your connection with the Heavenly Saint Country, but if you dare to buy these two Moon Elephant Spirit Fruits today, then you will be acting against my Mighty God Heavenly Country. You should know the consequences of that!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took out four thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones as if he had not heard the Mighty God Young Master¡¯s words, ¡°Senior Xumi, here are four thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones. These two Moon Elephant Spirit Fruits are mine now!¡±

 Chapter 2151: Mocking the Mighty God Heavenly Country?

    <h4>Chapter 2151: Mocking the Mighty God Heavenly Country?</h4>

    Four thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones!

    Astonished gazes fell on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. More urately, the gazes were focused on the four thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones. Even the Mighty God Prince was frightened, seeing so many high-grade chaos spirit stones. The amount of four thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones was a big sum to him.

    There was a difference of heaven and earth between four thousand mid-grade chaos spirit stones and four thousand mid-grade chaos spirit stones. In the Heavens Path, low-grade chaos spirit stones were themon currency used in trading transactions, and mid-grade chaos spirit stones were a preciousmodity in itself. Rarely there would be someone willing to spend their high-grade chaos spirit stones.Therefore, in the Heavens Path, even ten thousand mid-grade chaos spirit stones couldn¡¯t be exchanged for one piece of high-grade chaos spirit stone.

    Some time back, the Heavenly Saint Ruler had tried to negotiate with Huang Xiaolong for the chaos ck Sea Lightning Pool and chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool. In exchange, he had merely offered ten thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones to Huang Xiaolong.

    This wasn¡¯t because the Heavenly Saint Ruler was stingy, but high-grade chaos spirit stones were too precious.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong offered four thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones to buy two Moon Elephant Spirit Fruits. This was an unprecedented exorbitant price!

    This sum was not just more than enough to buy the two Moon Elephant Spirit Fruits, but it could buy Huang Xiaolong twenty-thousand Moon Elephant Spirit Fruits, and still, there would be some bnce left.

    ¡°Young friend, this...!¡± Looking at the four thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones in front of him, Xumi Old Man was swayed and shocked at the same time.

    ¡°Senior Xumi, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re afraid of taking these four thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones?¡± Huang Xiaolong teased half-jokingly.

    Xumi Old Man nked for a moment, then chuckled warmly, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m overthinking things. Alright, since you dare to give it to me, why wouldn¡¯t I dare to ept?¡± With that said, he collected the four thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong received the two Moon Elephant Spirit Fruits.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong had his own purpose in buying the two Moon Elephant Spirit Fruits. In short, the number of origin pills avable was simply too little. Thus he had decided to purchase some origin treasures to refine origin pills himself.

    There were many origin treasures avable in the Heaven Valley.

    Not to mention he had the Pill Blending Tower, and he wanted to test if the Pill Blending Tower could refine origin pills.

    ¡°Senior Xumi, it is a good fortune that we met here by chance. Why don¡¯t youe with me to the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s branch and rest for a while?¡± Huang Xiaolong cordially invited Xumi Old Man with a smile.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Xumi Old Man did not refuse, crisply epting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s invitation.

    However, just as Huang Xiaolong and Xumi Old Man turned to leave, the Mighty God Prince¡¯s arm reached out, hindering their paths. His icy gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Brat, do you think that I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you because you have the Heavenly Saint Country backing you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nonchntly spared the Mighty God Prince a nce and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re capable of killing me.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, I don¡¯t think the Mighty God Heavenly Country has that ability.¡± Huang Xiaolong was merely stating a fact. The Mighty God Heavenly Country was one of the top heavenly countries in the Heavens Path. Even though they were strong enough to rank within the top ten, the Mighty God Heavenly Country was far behind the Heavenly Saint Country.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was still at the peak mid-Sixth Order Sovereign, he could already suppress the Heavenly Saint Ruler.

    Dealing with the Mighty God Heavenly Country would take him less effort than that.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had disregarded him and the Mighty God Heavenly Country to this degree, the Mighty God Princeughed due to extreme rage. The Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts also red furiously at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t overestimate yourself. You are ignorant of the heavens¡¯ immensity! His Highness doesn¡¯t even need to act to kill you. We are enough to pinch you to death!¡± An early Fifth Order Sovereign Realm expert from the Mighty God Heavenly Country berated Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What are you? His Highness taking action? It¡¯s an insult to His Highness to kill someone unknown like you!¡± Another Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s expert chimed in. His eyes were wide with a burning anger as he stared down at Huang Xiaolong.

    The spectating heavenly countries¡¯ disciples were inwardly shaking their heads. The majority of them had concluded that Huang Xiaolong was too preposterous and brazen. Not only did Hung Xiaolong openly insult the Mighty God Prince, but he even publicly showed his contempt for the Mighty God Heavenly Country!

    As one of the top ten experts in the Heavens Path, the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler¡¯s reputation and overall Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s strength had been rising steadily in recent years, and there were signs of them catching up to the Heavenly Saint Country.

    As he heard their mors, Huang Xiaolong scanned the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts indifferently, ¡°Whether I am overestimating myself or not, you¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± He said this because he would be going to the Mighty God Heavenly Country soon.

    ¡°Senior Xumi, let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and said to Xumi Old Man.

    Xumi Old Man nodded his head.

    This time around, the Mighty God Prince did not stop Huang Xiaolong and Xumi Old Man from leaving.

    But he stared murderously at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving figure, without hiding his malice towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°People of the Mighty God Heavenly Country listen up. The moment that brat steps out from the Heaven Valley, report to me immediately!¡± The Mighty God Prince¡¯s curt voice rang loud in everyone¡¯s ears.

    His voice was infused with the godforce of a Sovereign, and it reverberated to every corner of the marketce¡¯s second floor, and every disciple of Mighty God Heavenly Country heard his order.

    Then again, his words were not only intended for the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts, but also aimed at Huang Xiaolong.

    He wanted to let Huang Xiaolong and everyone in the Heavens Path know the consequences of offending him, and the Mighty God Heavenly Country!

    Originally, based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s connection with the Heavenly Saint Country, the Mighty God Prince was still scrupulous to attack Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong had openly disrespected the Mighty God Heavenly Country in public. Hence no matter who Huang Xiaolong was, he needed to kill him!

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled hearing the Mighty God Prince¡¯s words as he walked away.

    ¡°Young friend Huang, you need not offend the Mighty God Prince to help me.¡± Xumi Old Man said to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°The Mighty God Prince is quite strong. Although his cultivation realm is at the mid-Fifth Order Sovereign Realm, the average mid-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm expert is not his opponent. Moreover, the experts in the Mighty God Heavenly Country are as numerous as the clouds!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Rest assured, Senior Xumi. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± He understood that Xumi Old Man was worried about him.

    ¡° My apologies about Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen.¡± Huang Xiaolong hesitated but brought up the matter about Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen on his own. Even though Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen had died at Wan Shi¡¯s hands, the crux of the whole thing was also rted to him.

    ¡°Shi Zhen?¡± Xumi Old Man dazed momentarily, then asked, ¡°You¡¯ve seen Shi Zhen?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Could it be that Xumi Old Man doesn¡¯t know what happened to Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen?

    Noticing the slight change in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, Xumi Old Man exined, ¡°All these years, I have been staying in the Heavens Path¡¯s depths, almost disconnected from the world outside.¡±

    News from outside rarely spread into the Heavens Path. Even if there were some news that made it to the Heavens Path, only the higher echelons like the Heavenly Saint Ruler and Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler were capable of learning about it.

    Therefore, Xumi Old Man didn¡¯t know what had happened to Shi Zhen. Of course, Xumi Old Man was also in the dark about the havoc Huang Xiaolong had stirred up, or he wouldn¡¯t be worrying about Huang Xiaolong right now.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong recounted the details of Buddhist Ancestor Shi Zhen¡¯s death atWan Shi¡¯s hands to Xumi Old Man.

    Xumi Old Man sighed after a moment of silence, ¡°This is fate! Amitabha!¡±

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached store number ten that was selling the Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pill. Due to the preciousness of Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pills, many who had heard the news had rushed over to the store. When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the store¡¯s entrance, many experts had already gathered, including experts from the Heavenly Terror Country.

 Chapter 2152: Came To Make Trouble?

    <h4>Chapter 2152: Came To Make Trouble?</h4>

    The person sitting inside store number ten, selling Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pills, was a middle-aged man with bushy eyebrows, sharp and spirited eyes, and a thick beard that covered a good half of his face. His robust built exuded powerful vigor.

    ¡°Young Master, he is Senior Battle Emperor.¡± Zhu Xinyi introduced the robust middle-aged man to Huang Xiaolong via voice transmission. His tone was extremely respectful when speaking of the middle-aged man.

    It looked like this middle-aged man had a high status in the Heavens Path. Otherwise, with Zhu Xinyi¡¯s identity as the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s general, he probably wouldn¡¯t show this degree of deep respect.

    Zhu Xinyi went on to tell Huang Xiaolong about the middle-aged man titled as the Battle Emperor.

    The middle-aged man was an expert from the ck Dragon Heavenly Country. On top of that, he was the martial uncle to the ck Dragon Heavenly Country¡¯s marshal. His status and identity were high up there.

    The ck Dragon Heavenly Country was one of the top five heavenly countries in the Heavens Path, and it ranked above the Heavenly Saint Country. The Heavenly Saint Country ranked fifth, whereas the ck Dragon Heavenly Country ranked fourth ce.

    Although the Battle Emperor did not hold any authority, his identity was honorable enough for the ck Dragon Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler to call him ¡®Senior Battle Emperor.¡¯

    ¡°Senior Battle Emperor, I will pay four hundred high-grade chaos spirit stones for each of these Chaos Heavenly Dragon Pills.¡± An expert from the Nine Supremes Heavenly Country respectfully made an offer.

    The Nine Supremes Heavenly Country was also a recognized force in the Heavens Path, and they were ranked amongst the top one hundred.

    There were at least eighty million heavenly countries around the Heavens Path, if not a hundred million. Hence the heavenly countries that could rank in the top one hundred were no doubt hegemons in their own rights.

    From the attire of the Nine Supreme Heavenly Country¡¯s expert, it was very likely that he was the marshal of the Nine Supreme Heavenly Country. Only marshals, rulers, and also princes of the top one hundred heavenly countries in the Heavens Path could afford to take out a sum of two thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones in one go.

    Four hundred high-grade chaos spirit stones for buying one Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pill was a reasonable price. It was neither high nor low.

    However, the ck Dragon Heavenly Country¡¯s Battle Emperor didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid.

    The Nine Supremes Heavenly Country¡¯s marshal was left looking out of ce and embarrassed.

    ¡°Senior Battle Emperor, I can pay four hundred and twenty high-grade chaos spirit stones for each Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pill!¡± At this time, a general from the Cosmic Star Heavenly Country spoke up, making a higher offer.

    The Cosmic Star Heavenly Country was also one of the top one hundred heavenly countries in the Heavens Path. Its ranking was higher than the Nine Supremes Heavenly Country, in the eighties range.

    The ck Dragon Heavenly Country¡¯s Battle Emperor remained stoic, rendering everyone speechless.

    ¡°I have a Firmament Divine Fruit in my hands. I would like to use this to exchange for Senior Battle Emperor¡¯s five Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pills.¡± Suddenly, someone said loudly.

    ¡°Firmament Divine Fruit!¡± The surrounding experts eximed in astonishment upon hearing that.

    The Firmament Divine Fruit was a level four origin treasure, ah. Although it was merely a low-grade, level four origin treasure, it was nheless a precious resource.

    Once an origin treasure reached level-four grade, its efficacy was not something a level-three origin treasure couldpare to. Even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised that someone was willing to use a Firmament Divine Fruit to exchange for five Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pills.

    Although the Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pill was a low-grade, rank-four origin pill, it was still slightly lower in valuepared to the Firmament Divine Fruit.

    Battle Emperor, who had barely batted an eyelid the whole time, finally raised his eyes. This clearly indicated that he was interested in the Firmament Divine Fruit.

    Before the crowd¡¯s excited gazes, that person took out a nt that was as long as an adult¡¯s arm. On top of that nt grew a dark red fruit.

    The dark red fruit was only as big as a fist, yet it emitted a gorgeous glow. The fruit seemed to be brewing all the brilliance of the world. Tens and thousands of living beings were growing inside the fruit, embracing the firmament in its bosom!

    Firmament Divine Fruit!

    However, while everyone looked at the Firmament Divine Fruit with burning gazes, they were also frowning. They could see that this Firmament Divine Fruit had not ripened. There was at least a hundred thousand years wait before it fully ripened.

    A hundred thousand years was not a long time, but it was not short either.

    Disappointment flickered across the ck Dragon Heavenly Country¡¯s Battle Emperor¡¯s eyes. He spoke in a low, solemn voice, ¡°My counter-offer is three Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pills for your Firmament Divine Fruit.¡±

    After hearing that, the old man with the Firmament Divine Fruit shook his head, ¡°Senior Battle Emperor should know very well that once the Firmament Divine Fruit is nurtured to maturity, it¡¯s worth is much more than five Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pills. If I hadn¡¯t been in a hurry to increase my strength, I would not have taken this fruit out to exchange for five Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pills.¡±

    The ck Dragon Heavenly Country¡¯s Battle Emperor shook his head and stated, ¡°It takes at least a hundred thousand years to nurture this fruit till maturity. Not only time, but it also takes a lot of effort. Not to mention, no one can guarantee the end result.¡±

    Nurturing an origin treasure until maturity could end up in failure. During the growth period, it could wilt and die despite having a low probability of something like this happening. The risk of failure remained.

    The two went back and forth bargaining, and in the end, the deal fell apart as they could note to an agreement.

    ¡°Senior Battle Emperor, five hundred high-grade chaos spirit stones for each Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pill.¡± An expert from the Heavenly Terror Country spoke after seeing that the deal had fallen apart.

    Battle Emperor¡¯s interest was piqued by that offer.

    After all, five hundred high-grade chaos spirit stones were already a good price.

    He had originally intended to exchange the five Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pills for a high-grade, level three origin treasure, but he also understood that this was a difficult matter. A high-grade, level three origin treasure was rare.

    ¡°For each Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pill, I¡¯ll give one thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    A split second before Battle Emperor agreed to the deal, a voice rang in the store.

    One thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones!

    The words reverberated in everyone¡¯s eardrums, including the ck Dragon Heavenly Country¡¯s Battle Emperor.

    Though the Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pill was precious, it had not reached the exorbitant price of one thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones for one pellet.

    And the person who made that offer was naturally Huang Xiaolong.

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong had wanted to trade top-grade chaos spirit stones, but he changed his mind. The furor from top-grade chaos spirit stones would be too big.

    The Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s expert spotted Zhu Xinyi, and a cold sneer escaped his lips, ¡°So, it¡¯s you. You brought this kid here to make trouble, didn¡¯t you? Five thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones, can you really take it out? How dare you tease Senior Battle Emperor!¡±

    This Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s expert was called Sun Po. He was one of the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s famous generals. He had always been against Zhu Xinyi.

    Because of Sun Po¡¯s words, other heavenly countries¡¯ experts were looking at Huang Xiaolong with suspicion and doubt. Five thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones was a big sum for any generals of the top ten heavenly countries in the Heavens Path, and it was definitely not an easy sum to gather.

    Can the young man beside Zhu Xinyi take it out?

    Battle Emperor¡¯s brows creased slightly. He, too, was doubting if Huang Xiaolong hade to make trouble...?

    While everyone showed doubtful expressions, Huang Xiaolong casually flicked his fingers in the air. Numerous high-grade chaos spirit stones rained from the void, piling high to the ceiling in the store, instantly filling the store with rich spiritual energy.

    Exactly five thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones, not one more, not one less!

    Everyone was dumbfounded, staring at the hill of spirit stones in front of them.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s expert named Sun Po as he spoke, ¡°Just because you¡¯re incapable of taking out five thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t.¡±

    Sun Po¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.

    Other experts from the Heavenly Terror Country were ring maliciously at Huang Xiaolong.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong sessfully bought the five Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pills at the price of five thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones.

    After putting away the five thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones, the ck Dragon Heavenly Country¡¯s Battle Emperor was in a good mood. He was smiling amiably as he spoke to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I¡¯ve been rude. I haven¡¯t asked how should I address this young brother?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person, unworthy of Senior Battle Emperor¡¯s attention.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded and added, ¡°If Senior Battle Emperor still has other origin pills, please contact me. I¡¯ll take as many as you have.¡±

 Chapter 2153: The Most Expensive Message

    <h4>Chapter 2153: The Most Expensive Message</h4>

    I want as many as you have!!

    This nouveau riche tone!

    Probably, only Huang Xiaolong dared to utter such words. Even the top five heavenly countries¡¯ rulers in the Heavens Path or the Heavens Path¡¯s top ten experts wouldn¡¯t dare to im they wanted as many origin pills as there were!

    The Heavenly Terror Country General Sun Po couldn¡¯t resist mocking Huang Xiaolong, ¡°What a big tone!¡±

    The corner of Battle Emperor¡¯s eye twitched, but the amiable smile on his face remained as he said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Younger Brother, do your words stand?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong immediately became spirited. Could this Battle Emperor Hong Ming still have origin pills on him? Hong Ming was the Battle Emperor¡¯s real name.

    ¡°Of course. Does Senior Battle Emperor have other origin pills?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Battle Emperor Hong Ming chuckled sonorously in reply, ¡°I don¡¯t, but our ck Dragon Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler has. However, he does not have the Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pills. He has the Great Treasure Dragon Pills!¡±

    Great Treasure Dragon Pills! Low-grade, high-level origin pills!

    It was more than ten times more potent than the Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pills!

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly delighted. The ck Dragon Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler actually had the Great Treasure Dragon Pills in his hands. This was truly good news for him.

    What did Huang Xiaolongck the most?

    Was it origin treasures and origin pills, ah!?

    For him to break through to high-level Sovereign Realm, these five Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pills were far from enough.

    Listening to the meaning of Battle Emperor Hong Ming¡¯s words, did the ck Dragon Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler have ns to sell the Great Treasure Dragon Pills in his hand?

    Though all kinds of origin pills were precious, each kind of origin pill had different functions. Some origin pills had little benefits to some cultivators. Hence it was better for them to sell these origin pills rather than consume them, or exchange them for chaos spirit stones. Then, with these chaos spirit stones, they could buy origin treasures or origin pills that were more useful to them.

    Therefore, it was nothing strange hearing that the ck Dragon Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler had the intention to sell his Great Treasure Dragon Pills.

    ¡°Senior Battle Emperor means to say that the ck Dragon Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler is nning to sell his Great Treasure Dragon Pills?!¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with anxiety seeped into his voice.

    Battle Emperor Hong Ming smiled and nodded his head, ¡°Yes, Xiao Qing that kid found two Great Treasure Dragon Pills in the 33 heavens¡¯ space long ago. He consumed one of the pills, so there¡¯s only one left. He ns to sell it, but the price of the Great Treasure Dragon Pill is not cheap.¡±

    The ck Dragon Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler¡¯s name was Xiao Qing.

    Sun Po couldn¡¯t resist interjecting at this point, directing his words at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Kid, you must be ignorant of the price of a low-grade, high-level origin pill. Aren¡¯t you? The Great Treasure Dragon Pill costs at least ten thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones. Can you afford it?¡±

    Even rulers of the top one hundred heavenly countries in the Heavens Path would have a hard time taking out ten thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones all at once.

    Sun Po refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong, who had just taken out five thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones, could take out another ten thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even spare Sun Po a nce, as his attention remained on Battle Emperor Hong Ming.

    Battle Emperor Hong Ming nodded his head as he affirmed what Sun Po had just said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Great Treasure Dragon Pill costs at least ten thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones, and that is based on the lowest price. As for the actual price, it depends on Xiao Qing, that kid.¡±

    ¡°Kid, did you hear that? The Great Treasure Dragon Pill costs ten thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones. That is the lowest price, which means ten thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones are not enough.¡±

    Sun Po couldn¡¯t resist rubbing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face in it, gloating as he added, ¡°Also, the ck Dragon Ruler is not someone that misceneous people can see if they want to!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had ignored the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s expert from the beginning because he could not be bothered to pay him any attention, but this fly kept buzzing in his ears nonstop.

    Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong were enraged and were about to reprimand Sun Po, but they were stopped by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s raised hand. He looked at Sun Po and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you keep your head on your shoulders for now. I will soon visit Heavenly Terror Country, and hang your head on the roof of the Heavenly Terror Divine Pce!¡±

    Everyone was stupefied by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    The Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s General Sun Poughed wantonly, pointing his finger at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Kid, what did you say? I didn¡¯t hear clearly just now. Say it one more time.¡±

    Hang my head on the Heavenly Terror Divine Pce¡¯s roof? Even the Heavenly Saint Ruler wouldn¡¯t dare to utter such words, nor is he capable of such an act. But this nameless character in front of me actually has the guts to say that he would hang my head on the roof of the Heavenly Terror Divine Pce?

    Sun Po wasn¡¯t the only person that thought Huang Xiaolong was spewing bullsh*t. Many present experts were shaking their heads at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrogance.

    Battle Emperor Hong Ming was a little surprised and took a closer look at Huang Xiaolong as if he wanted to refresh his impression of Huang Xiaolong again.

    The surrounding people¡¯s reactions did not affect Huang Xiaolong. He turned around, and his fingers flicked out something. A spatial ring fell into Battle Emperor Hong Ming¡¯s palm. ¡°Senior Battle Emperor, there are one thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones in that spatial ring. They are for you. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to pass a message to the ck Dragon Ruler when you return. I would like to buy the Great Treasure Dragon Pill. Whether the transaction is sessful or not, these one thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones will still be yours.¡±

    The surrounding experts were shocked.

    One thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones just for Hong Ming to pass a message?!

    This!

    Even the furious General Sun Po looked dumbfounded.

    What was the value of one thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones?

    Earlier, for one Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pill, the Nine Supremes Heavenly Country had merely offered four hundred high-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Even for existences such as the Nine Supremes Heavenly Country, one thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones took a long period of umtion inside the treasury, yet Huang Xiaolong easily gave that amount to Hong Ming, just to pass a message!

    Just to pass a message, this expense was simply extravagant! This was absolutely the most expensive message in the Heavens Path!

    Battle Emperor Hong Ming was beyond astonished, but soon, he was grinning from ear to ear. He nodded at Huang Xiaolong as he agreed, ¡°Alright, since Younger Brother gave it to me, I shall ept it. I will surely pass the message for you.¡± With that said, he smoothly collected the spatial ring with one thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Hong Ming subsequently gave Huang Xiaolong a transmission symbol, saying that if there was any reply from the ck Dragon Ruler, he would be in touch with him.

    The crowd looked enviously at the transmission symbol in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm. Who was the Battle Emperor? He was someone even the ck Dragon Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler treated with respect and called senior. No random person in the Heavens Path could get his transmission symbol.

    Battle Emperor Hong Ming chatted happily for a while with Huang Xiaolong before leaving with a spring in his step.

    After Battle Emperor Hong Ming left, Huang Xiaolong, Xumi Old Man, Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong also left the store.

    ¡°Send people to check what is that kid¡¯s origin.¡± Sun Po ordered the subordinate by his side as he coldly watched Huang Xiaolong leave.

    The subordinateplied respectfully.

    But the subordinate returned to Sun Po before long, ¡°Lord, I just received news that that kid had a conflict with the Mighty God Prince over two Moon Elephant Spirit Fruits. He offended the Mighty God Prince. Not only that, he even spoke words of contempt, disrespecting the Mighty God Heavenly Country, which infuriated the Mighty God Prince. The Mighty God Prince has released the word that he¡¯s going to pack up the kid once he steps out of Heaven Valley City!!¡±

    Hearing that, Sun Po erupted in harshughter, ¡°That kid really isn¡¯t afraid of death. Well, with the Mighty God Prince taking action, I won¡¯t have to do anything. Wait till that kid steps out of the Heaven Valley City and then report to me. I want to go see a good show.¡±

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group circled the marketce¡¯s second floor. Whenever Huang Xiaolong came across origin treasures, regardless of level one or level two origin treasures, he bought them without hesitation.

    Watching the number of high-grade chaos spirit stones flowing out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, Xumi Old Man¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    After leaving the marketce, Huang Xiaolong and Xumi Old Man went to the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s branch building. They stayed there for a day, before deciding to leave the Heaven Valley for the Mighty God Heavenly Country.

    Huang Xiaolong had already mapped out his route. From the Mighty God Heavenly Country, he would go to the ck Dragon Heavenly Country to buy that Great treasure Dragon Pill, and then enter seclusion to break through to high-level Sovereign.

 Chapter 2154: Punk, You Finally Came Out!

    <h4>Chapter 2154: Punk, You Finally Came Out!</h4>

    When Xumi Old Man heard the King of Grandmist, the little cow, Cang Mutian, and the others were at the Heavenly Saint Country, he departed the Heaven Valley together with Huang Xiaolong for the Heavenly Saint Country.

    Xumi Old Man had a friendly rtionship with the King of Grandmist, little cow, and the others. Coming back in this cycle of reincarnation, he, too, wanted to meet up with some old friends.

    At the Heaven Valley City, the Mighty God Prince soon received a report from his subordinate that Huang Xiaolong was about to leave the Heaven Valley City.

    ¡°Did you say that kid is leaving Heaven Valley City? Right now?¡± The Mighty God Prince found it hard to believe. That kid isn¡¯t afraid of death, is he?

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord.¡± The Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s general Liu Qun reported. ¡°That kid is currently heading towards Heaven Valley City¡¯s city gates, and they are almost there!¡±

    The Mighty God Prince jumped to his feet. A mocking cold sneer spread over his face. ¡°Very good! It really looks like that punk thinks that I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him with the Heavenly Saint Country behind him. He¡¯s literally courting death right now!¡±

    On the previous day, the Mighty God Prince had publicly announced by specifically directing his words at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group that he would make a move on them the moment they stepped out of the Heaven Valley City.

    And today, Huang Xiaolong had openly shown that he was leaving the Heaven Valley City. What was that considered as? Was he taking the Mighty God Prince¡¯s words as a joke?

    ¡°Assemble everyone and make preparations. We¡¯re going out of the city to kill that punk!¡± The Mighty God Prince ordered General Liu Qun.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡±

    An hourter...

    Huang Xiaolong, Xumi Old Man, Zhu Xinyi, and Zhu Hong walked out of the Heaven Valley City¡¯s city gates. They had not gone far from the city gates when the four of them spotted a group of people led by the Mighty God Prince, blocking their path up ahead.

    There weren¡¯t a lot of people, but each one of them was a renowned expert of the Mighty God Heavenly Country. All of them were Sovereign Realm experts, and the lowest cultivation realms were still Second Order and Third Order Sovereigns.

    Although low-level Sovereigns¡¯ battle prowess couldn¡¯t bepared to overlords, they still held a high status in the Mighty God Heavenly Country.

    The Mighty God Prince stood there, with a bright red cloak fluttering from his shoulders. There was neither joy nor worry on his face as he spoke, ¡°Punk, you finally came out!¡±

    The Mighty God Prince¡¯s t voice sounded, but it was filled with surging killing intent.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother to respond to the Mighty God Prince¡¯s words and continued walking onwards with the rest.

    Several people were hiding in the vicinity to watch the excitement, including the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s General Sun Po and his subordinates.

    Sun Po watched Huang Xiaolong intently, and the sneer on his face deepened, ¡°That punk really has the guts to leave the city. It¡¯s a pity that the five Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pills will fall into other¡¯s hands!¡±

    After killing Huang Xiaolong, those five Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pills would end up in the Mighty God Prince¡¯s hands.

    Xumi Old Man was worried when he saw the Mighty God Prince¡¯s group waiting for them, and his tone was heavy with concern as he said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young friend Huang, should we retreat to Heaven Valley City?¡±

    Even though he had advanced to a high-level Sovereign Realm in this lifetime, there were so many experts on the Mighty God Prince¡¯s side. Xumi Old Man wasn¡¯t confident that he could protect Huang Xiaolong and get out of this situation unscathed.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled nonchntly and shook his head, indicating that it was not necessary.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four stood still as they stopped a hundred meters from the Mighty God Prince¡¯s group.

    Zhu Xinyi sternly reprimanded the Mighty God Prince, ¡°Mighty God Prince, do you know what you are doing? You¡¯d better apologize to Young Master Huang and withdraw, or you¡¯ll regret your actionster.¡±

    ¡°Apologize to him?¡± The Mighty God Prince pointed rudely at Huang Xiaolong and let out a wantonughter, ¡°Zhu Xinyi, did a donkey kick your head and turn you silly? This punk better be wise toe over here on his knees and lick my toes.¡±

    A wave ofughter erupted from the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts.

    Both Zhu Xinyi¡¯s and Zhu Hong¡¯s faces sank with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong, both of you better scram far away.¡± The Mighty God Prince snickered with contempt and added, ¡°Don¡¯t assume that I wouldn¡¯t dare to deal with you two because you¡¯re from the Heavenly Saint Country. Stay out of this or I¡¯ll break your legs and deal with the two of you!¡±

    Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong were enraged by his words.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent as he spoke, ¡°Are all of you attacking together, or one by one?¡±

    The Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts nked for a second. One of the generals by the Mighty God Prince¡¯s side grinned widely, ¡°Punk, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself far too much? You want us to attack together? You¡¯re far from qualified. I alone am more than enough to kill you.¡±

    After saying this, he turned to the Mighty God Prince and respectfully requested, ¡°Young Lord, I¡¯m willing to kill this punk on your behalf.¡±

    The Mighty God Prince nodded his head, giving his approval, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trouble General Chen Tianhao then.¡±

    Chen Tianhao was an early Fifth Order Sovereign and was a trusted subordinate of his. Based purely on battle strength, many peak mid-Fifth Order Sovereigns were no match against Chen Tianhao.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing at all.¡± Chen Tianhao responded respectfully, then turned and strode towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Punk, are you ready? I¡¯m going to attack!¡±

    Chen Tianhao smiled brightly at Huang Xiaolong, showing exactly eight white teeth.

    With his strength, he had the confidence to win against the several top ten young masters in the bottom rung. Then what was so special about an unknown young man like Huang Xiaolong? Although he could see that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s connection to the Heavenly Saint Country was not as simple as it seemed on the surface, but so what? With the Mighty God Prince, and the Mighty God Heavenly Country backing him, the Heavenly Saint Country would not have the guts to do anything to him even if he killed Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Young friend, it¡¯s better I handle this.¡± Xumi Old Man said to Huang Xiaolong. He had learned from Huang Xiaolong earlier that Huang Xiaolong was the King of Grandmist¡¯s personal disciple.

    Xumi Old Man knew the level of the King of Grandmist¡¯s strength, and even if the King of Grandmist himself was here today, he was not an opponent against Chen Tianhao.

    But just as Xumi Old Man was about to step forward to take on Chen Tianhao, Huang Xiaolong reached out and lightly tapped his finger in the air. A powerful and unbelievably faster force that left streaks of golden mes in the air hit Chen Tianhao.

    Chen Tianhao stopped as if he was frozen on the spot. Then, he was incinerated with a loud popping sound, leaving a pile of gray ashes on the ground, while some of the gray ashes scattered in the wind.

    The experts hidden in the vicinity stiffened. They looked a little silly as they stared at the pile of gray ashes scattering. That was the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s General Chen Tianhao?

    Even Mighty God Prince and the rest of the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts were dumbfounded on the spot for a very long time.

    Xumi Old Man was no exception.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Mighty God Prince. He said in a thick, indifferent voice, ¡°I¡¯m ready and prepared, but it seems your subordinate is not ready yet?¡±

    The Mighty God Prince¡¯s senses returned hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice. His face was ugly to the extreme. He red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You¡¯re actually so shameless as to make a sneak attack?¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had greatly exceeded Mighty God Prince¡¯s estimation, he believed that Huang Xiaolong defeated Chen Tianhaorgely because he made an unexpected attack.

    Huang Xiaolong snickered hearing the Mighty God Prince¡¯s nder. He wasn¡¯t concerned about it at all. His gaze swept over the remaining Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts, and he asked, ¡°Who is next?¡±

    ¡°Young Lord, let me go kill this punk!¡± A Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s general stepped out and requested permission from the Mighty God Prince.

    This general was a peakte-Sixth Order Sovereign. He was absolutely strongerpared to Chen Tianhao.

    The Mighty God Prince¡¯s expression eased slightly, and he nodded, ¡°Use your full strength. No need to show mercy. Kill this punk. If the Heavenly Saint Country wants an exnation, I¡¯ll take full responsibility!¡±

    The generalplied respectfully, then strode towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Upon watching the turn of events, Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s General Sun Po came out from his shock and sneered maliciously, ¡°The Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s General Hu Jin is hailed as the strongest person below high-level Sovereigns. With Hu Jin making a move, that punk¡¯s dead for sure!¡±

    However, just as his voice fell, Huang Xiaolong once again tapped his finger in the air. Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s General Hu Jin, hailed as the strongest person under high-level Sovereigns, was reduced into a pile of gray ashes in the same way as Chen Tianhao.

 Chapter 2155: Are You Really Going to the Mighty God Heavenly Country?

    <h4>Chapter 2155: Are You Really Going to the Mighty God Heavenly Country?</h4>

    Gray ashes fell into a pile right next to the pile of Chen Tianhao¡¯s ashes.

    The Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s General Sun Po froze on the spot, and his jaw dropped to his chest in shock.

    The Mighty God Prince and his group were dumbfounded on the spot.

    Astonishment was written all over the Xumi Old Man¡¯s face. Even though he had already broken through to high-level Sovereign, he would have found it difficult to suppress the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s General Hu Jin.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong had merely moved a finger!

    Did Huang Xiaolong really need his protection in the first ce?

    A long timeter, the Mighty God Prince came to his senses. Shock and fear were obvious on his face as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°...YOU!¡±

    Zhu Xinyi cut off his words, ¡°Mighty God Prince, are you going to say Young Master Huang sneak-attacked again?¡±

    The rest of Mighty God Prince¡¯s words choked in his throat like an annoying bone.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his foot and walked forward in a straight line to the Mighty God Prince.

    The Mighty God Prince immediately turned vignt, seeing Huang Xiaolong approach. ¡°Punk, I don¡¯t believe you alone can win against so many of our Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts!¡±

    ¡°Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts, hear my order. Attack together by forming the Falling Star Formation and kill this punk for me!¡±

    Following the Mighty God Prince¡¯s order, the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts made their moves. Shadows blurred as they moved into various positions. In the blink of an eye, the Falling Star Formation was formed. All the experts held a long starry sword in their hands, and as they channeled their Sovereign godforce into the swords, intense starlight burst out from the core of the formation, straight to the ninth heaven.

    Even the experts within the Heaven Valley City were startled when they sensed the sudden overwhelming pressure and saw the dazzling starlight that shot to the sky.

    ¡°The Falling Star Formation is one of two Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s most powerful formations. Even in the Heavens Path, the Falling Star Formation is known as one of the more powerful formations. With so many Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts forming the formation, it¡¯s lethal enough to kill a mid-Seventh Order, even ate-Seventh Order Sovereign!¡± A Celestial Roc Heavenly Country¡¯ general, spectating from a distance, sighed in admiration.

    Light flickered across Sun Po¡¯s eyes several times, and he snorted, ¡°Even the Giant Kun Prince, the harbinger among the top ten young masters, can¡¯t withstand this level of attack from the Falling Star Formation. This punk is nothingpared to him! I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s stronger than the Giant Kun Prince!¡±

    Giant Kun Prince was one of the Heavens Path¡¯s top ten young masters. He was hailed as one of the most talented geniuses of the younger generation. Not only was he a mid-Seventh Order Sovereign expert, but he had also sessfully practiced the number one strongest divine art in the Heavens Path. It was called the Giant Kun Art.

    However, in Sun Po¡¯s opinion, even Prince Giant Kun wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the Mighty God Heavenly God¡¯s Falling Star Formation that was supported by so many experts.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had easily killed Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin earlier, there were still four Sixth Order Sovereigns among the twenty-plus remaining Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts. And all the remaining experts were mid-level Sovereign overlords.

    A Falling Star Formation supported by so many experts naturally contained shocking strength.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    The Mighty God Prince roared at the top of his lungs.

    The Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts simultaneously waved their swords. The swords turned into a shower of falling meteors, heading straight towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Before these falling meteors reached Huang Xiaolong, startling sword qi surged forth, shing through heaven and earth. The space around Huang Xiaolong was shed by vigorous sword qi.

    Despite being early Seventh Order Sovereigns, Xumi Old Man and Zhu Xinyi, as well as Zhu Hong, did not dare to face the startling sword qi directly. They dodged swiftly out of the way.

    In contrast, Huang Xiaolong seemed petrified, too scared to move, letting the frightening curtain of sword qi cut him.

    Ecstasy climbed up on Sun Po¡¯s and the Mighty God Prince¡¯s faces.

    But the next scene stupefied everyone. When the curtain of sword qi that could shred a Seven Order Sovereign into ribbonsnded on Huang Xiaolong, sparks flew as if the sword qi had fallen on a giant chaos wall.

    There was not a scratch on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body!

    Then, the long swords that had transformed into falling meteors also hit Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Zheng! zheng! zheng! Harsh noises of colliding metal cut the air. The long starry swords broke into pieces and fell to the ground.

    ¡°This, impossible!¡± Sun Po shrieked, seeing the oue.

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong raised his palm and struck out. A massive palm appeared in the air, shooting straight towards the group of Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts and stopping above their heads. The massive palm pped down before any of them could react.

    The bright starlight that soared to the sky dispersed instantly under the massive palm. The manifested vast gxy shattered like fragile ss.

    All the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts were sent flying in various directions with blood spurting from their mouths. Tragic screams reverberated in the air.

    The rest of Sun Po¡¯s shriek choked in his throat, and he was quivering from head to toe.

    Blood drained from the Mighty God Prince¡¯s face, and his pupils reflected the miserable state of the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong had already held back his strength. Otherwise, these Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts would have suffered far worse than mere heavy injuries.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands reached out to grab the Mighty God Prince.

    Seeing this, the Mighty God Prince¡¯s pupils needled in fear, inwardly. He frenziedly circted his Sovereign godforce. One after another, defensive grandmist treasure artifacts appeared to fend off Huang Xiaolong.

    However, these grandmist treasure artifacts were repeatedly flicked away by Huang Xiaolong to the distant mountains.

    The force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm forcefully pulled the Mighty God Prince towards him.

    A shudder ran down the Mighty God Prince¡¯s spine as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face erged in his eyes.

    ¡°Y-you, what do you want to do?¡± The Mighty God Prince stammered, feeling a deep dread.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured tepidly before adding, ¡°At least, I won¡¯t kill you now.¡±

    Mighty God Prince was inwardly relieved hearing that, but then raging hatred filled his chest. Wait until the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts arrive to rescue me. I will return today¡¯s humiliation a hundred times to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Thinking how to retaliateter?¡± Huang Xiaolong pierced through the Mighty God Prince¡¯s thoughts, looking at his expression.

    The Mighty God Prince nearly jumped out of his skin in fright, having his thoughts seen by Huang Xiaolong.

    Just as he wanted to refute, Huang Xiaolong cut him off, ¡°I will give you a chance as I¡¯m going to visit the Mighty God Heavenly Country with you, right now.¡±

    Head to the Mighty God Heavenly Country?! The Mighty God Prince was not the only person dumbfounded by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, but so were the surrounding experts.

    ¡°Senior Xumi, let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder and invited Xumi Old Man, who was in a dazed state.

    Xumi Old Man looked at Huang Xiaolong and nodded in a fluster.

    Huang Xiaolong sealed the Mighty God Prince¡¯s strength and threw him towards Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong. After that, he sped away into the sky.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong had left, the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s General Sun Po, who had been tensely holding his breath in dread and apprehension, rxed. His palm was wet with cold sweat when he wiped his forehead.

    ¡°That young man, is he really going to drag the Mighty God Prince all the way back to the Mighty God Heavenly Country?¡± An expert voiced his doubt out loud.

    ¡°I think he¡¯s just saying that for face¡¯s sake. I don¡¯t think he has the guts to do that. If he really did, the Mighty God Ruler and the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s marshal would squash him like a fly!¡±

    Some shook their heads at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s naivety.

    Sun Po¡¯s eyes gleamed with his own thoughts, listening to the chatter around him. He naturally hoped that Huang Xiaolong would go to the Mighty God Heavenly Country.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group headed to the Mighty God Heavenly Country with the Mighty God Prince in tow, the death of the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s General Chen Tianhao and General Hu Jin, the destruction of Falling Star Formation formed by many experts, as well as the Mighty God Prince¡¯s capture spread like wildfire through the Heavens Path. The news naturally shocked everyone.

    Who was the Mighty God Prince?

    He was one of the Heavens Path¡¯s top ten young masters, and his father, the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler, was one of the top ten experts of the Heavens Path. Not to forget, the Mighty God Heavenly Country had been on a rising trend in recent years. Someone had actually captured the Mighty God Prince and killed two of their generals, Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin, in public?!

    Footnote:

    In the northern darkness, there is a fish, and his name is K¡¯un. The K¡¯un is so huge I don¡¯t know how many thousand li he measures. He changes and bes a bird whose name is P¡¯eng. The back of the P¡¯eng measures I don¡¯t know how many thousand li across and, when he rises up and flies off, his wings are like clouds all over the sky. When the sea begins to move, this bird sets off for the southern darkness, which is the Lake of Heaven.

 Chapter 2156: The Heavenly Saint County Has Submitted To Me

    <h4>Chapter 2156: The Heavenly Saint County Has Submitted To Me</h4>

    The news of Huang Xiaolong killing Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin, along with capturing the Mighty God Prince and being en route to the Mighty God Heavenly Country, soon reached the Mighty God Ruler¡¯s ears.

    A short and round middle-aged man sat on the throne inside the Mighty God Divine Pce¡¯s main hall. There was a small, red-colored meat lump on his forehead. It looked like a mole, but it didn¡¯t seem to be. The red meat lump actually emitted a subtle red glow, and it was extremely eye-catching. This middle-aged man was none other than the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler!

    The Mighty God Ruler was one of the top ten experts in the Heavens Path. Although the Mighty God Ruler¡¯s ranking was lower than the Heavenly Saint Ruler, he was almost as strong as him.

    ¡°Have you found out that kid¡¯s origins?¡± The Mighty God Ruler¡¯s stern gaze swept over the experts standing below the dais.

    The many Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts remained silent.

    A whileter, Xiong Gang took a step forward and slightly hesitated before speaking, ¡°Replying to Your Majesty. That young man should be the same person who injured me.¡±

    The Mighty God Ruler¡¯s eyes narrowed, hearing that answer. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him...?¡± There was a hint of confusion in his eyes as he went on, ¡°However, why is he with people from the Heavenly Saint Country? That chaos lightning pool should have been snatched by him. Logically speaking, there should be a big grudge between him and the Heavenly Saint Country.¡±

    ¡°Did he surrender to the Heavenly Saint Country?¡± An old man with a big face and big ears, standing closest to the Mighty God Ruler, mused solemnly. ¡°Most likely, he offered that chaos lightning pool to the Heavenly Saint Ruler. That must have gained him the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s certain degree of trust. Therefore, even Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong are so respectful to him. Maybe, that kid¡¯s a top general of the Heavenly Saint Country now!¡±

    A top-general was a position only second to the marshal!

    In every heavenly country, the marshal was under the ruler in the hierarchy, and under the marshal were several generals. However, amongst these generals, there was one general that ranked higher than the rest. He only tookmand from the ruler and the marshal.

    The old man with a big face and big ears was Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s marshal, Tian Qifei.

    The Mighty God Ruler nodded in agreement. ¡°There is this possibility. He killed Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin without much effort. He also broke the Falling Star Formation easily. His strength is probably at the mid-Seventh Order Sovereign, which is the same as the Giant Kun Prince. Being able to catch the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s eye and bing the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s top general is nothing out of the ordinary.¡± However, a murderous aura surged from his eyes as he went on, ¡°But, does he really think that with the Heavenly Saint Country backing him, I wouldn¡¯t dare to take his life?!¡±

    ¡°I shall make a trip myself and deal with the kid once and for all...?¡± The Mighty God Marshal Tian Qifei offered and insisted, ¡°This matter does not require Your Majesty to deal with it personally.¡±

    The Mighty God Ruler pondered the suggestion but decided against it in the end. He said, ¡°There is no need. Judging from the direction that kid¡¯s traveling in, he¡¯s very likelying to our site. We will just wait for him here. I¡¯m a little curious about what he¡¯s going to say when he arrives.¡±

    Mighty God Marshal Tian Qifei nodded, ¡°That works as well.¡±

    ....

    Two dayster...

    Somewhere in the Mighty God Heavenly Country, a bright light shed as Huang Xiaolong appeared in the sky, carrying the Mighty God Prince.

    On the way to the Mighty God Heavenly Country, Huang Xiaolong had tasked Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong to send Xumi Old Man to the Heavenly Saint Country.

    He alone was enough to deal with the Mighty God Heavenly Country. In truth, it wasn¡¯t as convenient for Huang Xiaolong if the Xumi Old Man, Zhu Xinyi, and Zhu Hong were by his side.

    The Mighty God Prince was held up by Huang Xiaolong like a little pup, looking chagrined. The killing intent he had been holding inside soared to the sky when he saw that Huang Xiaolong had really dared to appear in the Mighty God Heavenly Country.

    Punk, just wait. Soon, I¡¯ll make you feel that the taste of death is better than living. I¡¯ll make you swallow every scrap of beast dung in our Mighty God Heavenly Country! The more the Mighty God Prince thought about it, the harder his killing intent raged.

    As the prince of the Mighty God Heavenly Country and one of the top ten young masters in the Heavens Path, never had he been so humiliated in his life.

    Looking at the Mighty God Prince¡¯s darkened expression, Huang Xiaolong spoke nonchntly, ¡°Are you thinking about how you are going to torture meter? Wanna make me feel like dying is better than living?¡±

    The Mighty God Prince stiffened for a split second, but then heughed in a fury, making his face distorted, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if you release me now and cry, begging for mercy, it is useless. It¡¯s already toote!¡±

    They had already entered the Mighty God Heavenly Country. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t capable of flipping the heavens here.

    The Mighty God prince had a special rune on his body. Whenever he appeared within the Mighty God Heavenly Country, his father would sense it immediately. Now, his father, as well as the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts, would have known that he was already back. Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to run away now even if he wanted to.

    As expected, barely a second after the Mighty God Prince finished speaking, space fluctuated as a group of people appeared. These were naturally the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts.

    Looking at the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts, who hade out in full force, the Mighty God Prince was beyond euphoric.

    His gaze fell on his father¡¯s figure, and he hollered, ¡°Lord Father, you¡¯re finally here. Save me! This punk has used various methods to torture me the entire way here, nearly causing my soul to copse. He cannot be spared!¡± The Mighty God Prince shouted loudly as if he had found his pir of support that hepletely forgot he was still in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong had not used any methods to torture him at all. That was merely the Mighty God Prince making up stories.

    The Mighty God Ruler nodded his head at his son¡¯sint and reassured his son, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if the Heavenly Saint Ruleres himself, he won¡¯t be able to save this kid!¡±

    And he wasn¡¯t bragging. Although his strength was slightly lower than the Heavenly Saint Ruler, the Heavenly Saint Ruler was incapable of killing him. On thisnd, he as the ruler could borrow the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s origin energy. This would make him a little stronger than the Heavenly Saint Ruler. Therefore, he was very confident that even if the Heavenly Saint Ruler showed up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Kid, do you think by submitting to the Heavenly Saint Ruler and obtaining the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s trust, you can do as you please? Do you think that I won¡¯t kill you when you are in my Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s territory?¡± The Mighty God Ruler turned his attention towards Huang Xiaolong, looking at him with a frosty gaze.

    Huang Xiaolong was bewildered for a second. I have submitted to the Heavenly Saint Ruler, and he trusts me?

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly, shaking his head. It seems like this Mighty God Ruler has assumed that his trump card and backing is the Heavenly Saint Ruler.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong understood that it was normal that the Mighty God Ruler hade to that conclusion.

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head again as he stated.

    Mistaken? The Mighty God Ruler, Mighty God Marshal Tian Qifei, and the others all looked baffled, failing to understand what Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words meant.

    ¡°I did not submit to the Heavenly Saint Ruler.¡± Huang Xiaolong stressed and corrected, ¡°It was the Heavenly Saint Ruler who submitted to me.¡±

    The Mighty God Ruler, Mighty God Marshal Tian Qianfei, and the others nked momentarily. Soon several ¡®puffs¡¯ sounded as the group erupted intoughter. More than half of the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts failed to hold back and broke out inughter, saliva flying out.

    Even the Mighty God Ruler and Marshal Tian Qifei shed blinding bright smiles.

    If it wasn¡¯t for wanting to maintain their image, perhaps both of them would haveughed so hard that they would have bent over.

    Mighty God Prince was guffawing like he was afraid Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hear him, ¡°Punk, why don¡¯t you exaggerate a bit more? You can say that the Giant Kun Heavenly Country submitted to you, and you¡¯re already the strongest person in the Heavens Path!¡±

    The Giant Kun Heavenly Country was the Heavens Path most powerful country!

    Clearly, none of the people in the Mighty God Heavenly Country believed what Huang Xiaolong had said.

    Well, not only them, anyone in the Heavens Path would react the same way if they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    What kind of existence was the Heavenly Saint Ruler?

    Among the rulers of the Heavens Path¡¯s five most powerful heavenly countries, the Heavenly Saint Ruler was the fifth strongest expert, yet an adolescent youth was telling them that the Heavenly Saint Ruler had submitted to him??

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the Heavenly Saint Ruler was this punk¡¯s subordinate?

 Chapter 2157: I Demand An Explanation!

    <h4>Chapter 2157: I Demand An Exnation!</h4>

    ¡°I nearly died fromughter!¡± The Mighty God Princeughed harder as he recalled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, unable to stop himself.

    The Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s expertsughed for a full minute before they managed to stop. Only the Mighty God Prince continuedughing nonstop.

    Hisughter was starting to get on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nerves, so Huang Xiaolong exerted force in his right hand and crushed the Mighty God Prince¡¯s right shoulder. Hell¡¯s darkness energy surged into the Mighty God Prince¡¯s body, rendering him shrieking in pain. Hisughter finally stopped.

    ¡°Insolent! What the f*ck are you doing? Release our Young Lord immediately!¡±

    ¡°Stop this instant!¡±

    The Mighty God Prince¡¯s shrieks immediately brought the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts¡¯ attention to Huang Xiaolong. When they realized what Huang Xiaolong had done, several of them barked in anger, and a few of them had also already attacked Huang Xiaolong.

    But before these experts¡¯ attacks hit their intended target, the seemingly powerful attacks rebounded back to their attackers with a single flick from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers. Divine armors shattered, blood spurting out in various directions. More than a handful of experts crashed hard into the distant mountains,pletely incapacitated.

    Only then did the rest of Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts remembered that Huang Xiaolong was someone who had killed Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin, and finally took Huang Xiaolong seriously.

    The Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s Marshal Tian Qifei¡¯s eyes darkened icily that Huang Xiaolong had the guts to injure the Mighty God Prince right before their eyes. He stepped out from the group, ring ferociously at Huang Xiaolong as he spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to release our Young Lord.¡±

    ¡°Release our Young Lord within ten seconds. That way, you won¡¯t die so miserably in the end!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t release him after ten seconds¡ª!¡± Tian Qifei stopped there, but the sharp glint in his eyes intensified as he went on, ¡°You will be the person who died most tragically in the Heavens Path!¡±

    Blue mes from Tian Qifei soared to the sky, covering the sky above the Mighty God Heavenly Country. Everything in the surroundings was dyed with the mes¡¯ blue color, and it was a frightening sight.

    Tian Qifei¡¯s aura waspletely released, exuding a momentum that could drown the entire heavenly country.

    The Mighty God Heavenly Country ranked ninth amongst the top ten heavenly countries in the Heavens Path, and as the marshal, Tian Qifei¡¯s strength naturally surpassed Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin by arge margin.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand continued to exert strength as if he had not felt Tian Qifei¡¯s killing intent. The Mighty God Prince¡¯s screams not only continued but became more tragic.

    Tian Qifei¡¯s expression turned ugly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action, and the killing intent surging around his body became ever more violent.

    This man actually disregarded my words?

    At the same time, the Mighty God Ruler¡¯s killing intent raged to the peak seeing Huang Xiaolong injuring his son. However, since Tian Qifei was going to handle Huang Xiaolong, he held back.

    One second, two seconds.........

    Tian Qifei¡¯s killing intent was still rising, and soon, ten seconds passed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand continued to exert force, and the Mighty God Prince¡¯s agonizing screams reverberated endlessly.

    ¡°DIE¡ª!¡± Tian Qifei hollered as he finally made his move.

    His torso twisted forward. Violent energy surged around his hands, and the sky-eclipsing blue mes shrunk faster than the blink of an eye, condensing into a great blue me de in his hand.

    The blue me de stretched for miles, emitting eerie sizzling noises.

    The moment the blue me de came into being, its surrounding space was reduced to a ck hole. The thick space barrier was unable to withstand the blue mes¡¯ heat.

    In the next instant, the Clear Sky Blue me de shed onto Huang Xiaolong.

    <i>Swoosh!</i> As the Clear Sky Blue me de shed down, a tearing noise rang through heaven and earth as if the world was being split apart.

    Tian Qifei¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent as he watched on. This blue me was a great treasure he had obtained a hundred million years ago in the 33 Heavens space. Although it was not a supreme spiritual treasure, its power exceeded that of a supreme spiritual treasure. On top of that, it could change into any form as it attacked.

    Through repeated refinement andprehension in the course of a hundred million years, he had gotten more familiar with the blue mes as time passed. Now, he had absolute control over these nameless blue mes, and Tian Qifei was certain, even an Eighth Order Sovereign could not escape death under this sh.

    Not to mention, Tian Qifei had full grasp that this sh could cut Huang Xiaolong into a thousand pieces without harming a hair on the Mighty God Prince in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    As they looked at Tian Qifei¡¯s powerful de, even the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts felt uncontroble apprehension.

    The Mighty God Ruler inwardly nodded in appreciation. His own strength had risen rapidly in recent years, and he had also obtained a great treasure. But without that treasure, he wouldn¡¯t dare to say that he could take a simr attack from Tian Qifei.

    When the blue mes were ten thousand zhang above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, the mountains below Huang Xiaolong were reduced to blue quicksand, copsing down in an instant.

    The blue mes were powerful enough to melt a grandmist treasure artifact. Even though the mountains below had been strengthened, they could not withstand being scorched by the blue mes.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent as he looked at the Clear Sky Blue me de. He raised his right hand¡¯s index finger and middle finger towards the falling de.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s simple actionspletely dumbfounded the Mighty God Ruler.

    ¡°This kid¡¯s crazy, right? Is he nning to stop the Marshal¡¯s de with two fingers?¡± One of the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s general mocked.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re not crazy, then he must be crazy!¡± General Xiong Gang ridiculed, shaking his head.

    Tian Qifei sneered coldly, seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action and increased his power. He had merely exerted eighty percent of his strength initially, but now, he raised the power of the attack to full force!

    The moment the Clear Sky Blue me de was inches from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, there was no resounding collision, nor the scene of tragic screams and blood flying everywhere that the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts had imagined.

    The de fell right between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two fingers, without making the slightest noise.

    ¡°He, he caught it?!¡± The Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s General Xiong Gang eximed dazedly.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t crazy, it was them who had gone crazy!

    The Mighty God Ruler¡¯s jaw nearly fell to the floor in disbelief as he stared at the Clear Sky Blue me de fixed between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two fingers.

    The Mighty God Prince had stopped screaming, he too was staring stupidly at the scene before him.

    Before Tian Qifei¡¯s astounded gaze, Huang Xiaolong slightly twisted his fingers to the side, bending the long Clear Sky Blue me de further and further until it snapped! Harsh snapping noises rang in the air as the de broke into countless pieces, raining down to thend below.

    Tian Qifei felt an overpowering force mming towards him, sending him reeling back involuntarily. Something warm gushed up his throat and flowed out the corner of his mouth. He nced at the golden-colored blood that stained his fingers when he wiped his mouth.

    The others looked petrified by the result.

    The Mighty God Prince had forgotten the ruthless words he was screaming at Huang Xiaolong earlier.

    ¡°You, who are you?¡± A long time passed before Tian Qifei managed to stammer out the question. At this point, his voice contained fear that he himself did not notice.

    He was unable to contain the dread snaking up his chest as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. He had long entered the early Ninth Order Sovereign, and with his strength, he was an expert in the top twenty ranks in the Heavens Path. Yet, Huang Xiaolong had easily injured him by simply parrying his attack?!

    The Mighty God Ruler and Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts were now looking at Huang Xiaolong seriously.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated tly.

    ¡°What? Y-you, you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Both the Might God Ruler and Marshal Tian Qifei eximed in shock at the same time.

    The present generals might not have known who Huang Xiaolong was, but both of them had heard that Huang Xiaolong had stirred chaos in the Divine World, even defeated Wan Shi and Tian Chen.

    Although they had heard of what had happened in the Divine World, they had clearly not paid it much attention, feeling ny percent of what they had heard was an exaggeration.

    After that, this young man standing in front of them had caused the Heavenly Master to flee with his tail between his legs.

    The Mighty God Ruler¡¯s expression was even more solemn. Regardless of whether the Heavenly Master was really forced to run by Huang Xiaolong, the battle strength Huang Xiaolong had shown just now was enough for him to take Huang Xiaolong seriously.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong.¡± The Mighty God Ruler spoke. The way he addressed Huang Xiaolong had changed. ¡°I admit you¡¯re strong. Your battle strength is probablyparable to the Heavenly Saint Ruler. However, even the Heavenly Saint Ruler must give me an exnation if he kills a general of my Mighty God Heavenly Country!¡±

    The Mighty God Ruler clearly stated that Huang Xiaolong had killed Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin, and tortured his son in front of him. Hence Huang Xiaolong needed to give him an exnation.

    Otherwise, if the matter were to spread out, where should he put his face as the Mighty God Ruler?

    In his opinion, even though Huang Xiaolong possessed strengthparable to the Heavenly Saint Ruler, he had the confidence to defeat Huang Xiaolong within the Mighty God Heavenly Country.

 Chapter 2158: Youâ€™re the One Who Forced Me!

    <h4>Chapter 2158: You¡¯re the One Who Forced Me!</h4>

    ¡°An exnation?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked meaningfully at the Mighty God Ruler and asked, ¡°What kind of exnation do you want?¡±

    Anger flitted across the Mighty God Ruler¡¯s eyes at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s airy unconcern. He responded, ¡°I will invite the rulers in the Heavens Path to my Mighty God Heavenly Country, and you will apologize to me in front of them, give me fifty thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones aspensation!¡±

    Fifty thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones? Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother to hide the ridiculing sneer on his face. Fifty thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones weren¡¯t a lot to Huang Xiaolong, but it was great wealth to a super heavenly country. The Mighty God Ruler¡¯s demand was no different thanmitting daylight robbery!

    As for demanding Huang Xiaolong to apologize to him in front of other heavenly countries¡¯ rulers was forcing him to do something against his will. Even someone like the Heavenly Saint Ruler would not agree to such a demand.

    Huang Xiaolong retorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken about one thing.¡±

    Mistaken about one thing? The Mighty God Ruler frowned.

    ¡°In my eyes, there is no difference between you and your son.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated tly.

    The Mighty God Ruler¡¯s face sank. There is no difference between me and my son? He looked at his son, who was held like a chick in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    Is this kid saying that I am no different than a waste?

    ¡°Very good!¡± The Mighty God Ruler was infuriated by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s contempt, ¡°Since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± His momentum soared as he unleashed his strengthpletely. Violent dancing hurricanes condensed around him, wreaking destruction.

    The Mighty God Ruler was ate-Ninth Order Sovereign existence who was not weaker than the Heavenly Saint Ruler.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback. It did not cross his mind that the Mighty God Ruler was already ate-Ninth Order Sovereign. With the Mighty God Ruler¡¯s own strength and his increased power from borrowing the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s origin energy, he would no doubt be many times stronger than the Heavenly Saint Ruler. After all, the Heavenly Saint Ruler did not have the condition of borrowing any origin energy when he had fought Huang Xiaolong.

    No wonder the Mighty God Ruler dared to demand him to apologize in public as well as fifty thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones.

    The Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s sky rumbled and shook at this time as an ocean of light shone brightly over thend and continued to spread. Thetent origin energy that was everywhere was stimted.

    The Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s vigorous and endless origin energy rushed into the Mighty God Ruler¡¯s body from above. Soon, histe-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm cultivation rose to the peakte-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm under the origin energy¡¯s enhancement.

    However, this was not all. His momentum and strength rose higher until his cultivation reached the early of Tenth Order Sovereign!

    Early Tenth Order Sovereign! This was the Mighty God Heavenly Ruler¡¯s strength after his strength was enhanced by the origin energy.

    Azure lights gathered around the Mighty God Ruler and rays of light turned into more and more violent hurricanes that ascended to the sky above. From afar, the Mighty God Ruler was the epitome of a great wind god who had stepped out from ancient times.

    Any one of these cyan hurricane pirs could easily send an existence like the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s Marshal Tian Qifei flying.

    The nearby mountains were pulverized into specks of dust by the cyan hurricanes, rising high into the air.

    Upon sensing the robust and abundant energy coursing through his body, the Mighty God Ruler received a boost of confidence. He looked at Huang Xiaolong condescendingly and said. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you beginning to regret your arrogance after seeing my strength? I had already given you a chance, but your regret came toote!¡±

    ¡°Tear, Time-Space Reversal!¡± The Mighty God Ruler¡¯s sharp cold voice rang loudly as his hands pushed forward. The cyan hurricanes spun even faster, ripping space like a cloth. In less than a second, numerous space cracks appeared.

    The Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts who had retreated far away had the illusion that as the cyan hurricanes tore space, time was flowing backward.

    A horrifying destructive space power swept over thend. The cyan hurricanes¡¯ spare power grounded everything in its path to nothing, bing the past.

    Looking at the cyan hurricanes that came towards him from all four directions, Huang Xiaolong did not panic. He calmly pushed both his palms forward.

    Vigorous darkness energy flowed out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms. It formed waves after waves andyers afteryers of massive and thick walls of darkness.

    Theseyers of darkness walls resembled a bottomless dark abyss that swallowed everything and collided with the many pirs of cyan hurricanes.

    Resounding collisions thundered endlessly as if the earth was splitting into pieces. The entire Mighty God Heavenly Country shook violently.

    The darkness walls¡¯ devouring attribute continued to collide with the cyan hurricanes¡¯ space power. Sparks and azure rays ricocheted everywhere.

    In the first collision between the darkness walls and cyan hurricanes, Huang Xiaolong swayed and leaped forward,nding in front of the Mighty God Ruler in a single leap.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist swung out. There was intermingling of outward roiling devil qi, blood pupils, stampede of beasts, glistening bright lights, thousands of weapons, ancient curse runes, and obscure symbols.

    The Mighty God Ruler was startled, but he managed to punch out in a fluster by reflex.

    Bang! Two fists collided.

    Space cracks appeared, spewing out turbulent chaos qi.

    The Mighty God Ruler felt an overwhelming impact smash against his fist, knocking him back for several tens of thousands of miles before regaining his bnce. His blood flow became messy and he panted heavily, whereas Huang Xiaolong stood still on the same spot like an immovable mountain despite the dangerous turbulent chaos qi around him.

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± Marshal Tian Qifei and other Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts, watching from afar, were beyond shocked. Their ruler, who had merged with the country¡¯s origin energy, was repelled by Huang Xiaolong with one punch.

    That rang an rm in their minds.

    The person who had the hardest time believing what had happened was the Mighty God Ruler himself. He stared at his own right fist. His bones had cracked, and his flesh was ruptured.

    I am actually...?!

    ¡°No, not possible!¡± The Mighty God Ruler denied under his breath.

    It was obvious that Huang Xiaolong had not advanced to high-level Sovereign. How could Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle strength exceed his?!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand flung the Mighty God Prince, who had fainted long ago, towards Marshal Tian Qifei. After that he strode towards the Mighty God Ruler, ¡°I had told you early on that you¡¯re mistaken about one thing!¡±

    After merging with the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s origin energy, the Mighty God Ruler was stronger than the Heavenly Saint Ruler Huang Xiaolong had fought. Then again, the current Huang Xiaolong was not the same as Huang Xiaolong then.

    At the time Huang Xiaolong had defeated the Heavenly Saint Ruler, his cultivation was merely at the peak of mid-Sixth Order Sovereign. After refining the chaos Fifth Earth Lightning Pool and three Imperial Sage Pills, Huang Xiaolong had broken through tote-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re the one who forced me!¡± The Mighty God Ruler¡¯s head snapped up and his eyes turned scarlet. His emotions fell into a frenzy as he spoke, ¡°Originally, I was not nning on using that treasure artifact, but you forced me to use it! In that case, I will reduce you to ashes!¡±

    Just as the Mighty God Ruler finished his words, the red lump between his eyebrows flew off. Upon detaching itself, the red lump ballooned in size in the blink of an eye, bing a giant meat lump. The red lump¡¯s surface was densely covered with mysterious runes that glowed bright red.

    A terrifying aura enveloped thend.

 Chapter 2159: Hope We Make It In Time

    <h4>Chapter 2159: Hope We Make It In Time</h4>

    The massive red meat lump gave Huang Xiaolong a dangerous feeling. His brows furrowed slightly. Is it a high-grade supreme spiritual artifact?

    ... But it shouldn¡¯t be?! He sensed vitality inside the giant meat lump. More urately, this meat lump should be some sort of saint creature, a saint creature that was more powerful than a high-grade supreme spiritual artifact.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, this great treasure can incinerate everything. It¡¯s not a high-grade supreme spiritual artifact, yet it is more powerful than most high-grade supreme spiritual artifacts!¡±

    The Mighty God Rulerughed coldly, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll let you see the startling power of this great treasure!¡± His hands waved out in attack even before he was done speaking. Waves of Sovereign godforce were infused into the giant meat lump through his palms.

    The meat lump made hungry grumbling noises resembling a famish ferocious beast that was gnawing on delicious prey.

    The Mighty God Ruler¡¯s godforce continued to rush into the meat lump in great waves. The mysterious red runes on the meat lump became increasingly ring and bright. Rays of red light seemed to reach the horizon.

    All living things below, especially the spiritual beasts, were enshrouded within the red rays, and they began to emit red rays as well. In the next second, these living beings all turned into gray ash, silently. There wasn¡¯t a scream or a grunt, as if they were ignorant that they had already lost their lives.

    Even the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts felt the hair on their necks standing and goosebumps running down their hands as they watched this scene.

    ¡°Go!¡± The Mighty God Ruler ordered with a wave of his hand.

    The meat lump, with blinding red rays,unched itself forward to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    Before the meat lump arrived, Huang Xiaolong already felt a scorching heat appear within his body. This hotness rapidly spread throughout his whole body, even reaching his souls within his three godheads.

    This is...?

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    Huang Xiaolong was about to throw out the Barbarian Space¡¯s lightning bead when the scorching heat inside his body vanished as suddenly as it appeared.

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded.

    While Huang Xiaolong was in a daze, four divine fires flew out of his body. The moment these four divine fires flew out, they directly targeted the red meat lump. Huang Xiaolong, the Mighty God Ruler, and the others¡¯ eyeballs fell to the ground at what happened next. The powerful-looking red meat lump was more lethal than a high-grade supreme spiritual artifact. It halted in midair as if it was nailed to the spot, and then it retreated in a panic.

    However, the four divine fires were locked onto the giant meat lump.

    Zii~! Soon, the giant meat lump started shrieking strangely.

    The meat lump¡¯s sharp shrieks, screaming for help, caused the Mighty God Ruler¡¯s face to go pale. It had really never urred to him that the four divine fires that flew out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body could have such power, forcing the meat lump to flee and shriek for help.

    This meat lump had a shocking origin. Although it was not a high-grade supreme spiritual artifact, a Tenth Order Sovereign would have a hard time trying to destroy it. But right now, the meat lump was terrified to the point of shrieking for help?! Then, the next question was, what was the origin of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s four divine fires?

    The Mighty God Ruler did not have the time to think about that question right now. He moved his hands, and the Sovereign godforce came roaring out of his palms, pping towards the four divine fires to smack them away from the meat lump.

    However, the next scene continued to shock everyone. The Mighty God Ruler¡¯s palm strikes didn¡¯t only hit the four divine fires, but they also stimted the four divine fires¡¯ ferocity.

    This sight truly rendered Huang Xiaolong dazed.

    These four divine fires were exactly the four divine fires he had collected in the lower realm¡ªthe Azure Dragon Divine Fire, ck Tortoise Divine Fire, Vermillion Bird Divine Fire, and White Tiger Divine Fire.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked because of the four divine fires¡¯ appearance.

    Ever since he had ascended to the Divine World, most of the time, these four divine fires had literally hibernated inside his body. They hadn¡¯t given him any response, no matter how hard he had tried to nudge them. Especially as his cultivation had risen, he had felt as if the four divine fires had entered deep slumber that he had almost forgotten about their existence.

    Now, the four divine fires were able to restrain that nameless meat lump that was said to be more powerful than a high-grade supreme spiritual artifact?! And even treat the Mighty God Ruler¡¯s attack as nothing?

    An angry bellow came from the Mighty God Ruler at this time. The cyan des of wind around him swirled turbulently as his palms continuously struck out at the four divine fires. Violent cyan pirs of hurricanes mmed towards the four divine fires with the force of tearing everything apart.

    A thunderous bang came from the four divine fires.

    After the thunderous bang, the four divine fires swayed unsteadily in the air, but none of them exploded as the Mighty God Ruler had expected. Instead, the four divine fires burned even more brightly.

    This?!

    The Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s Marshal Tian Qifei and the others sucked in a breath of cold air.

    However, the Mighty God Ruler refused to believe that he couldn¡¯t deal with a few balls of divine fires. He started brewing his next wave of attacks. He struck out his palms consecutively. Each palm strike could destroy a piece of heaven and earth, but the four divine fires actually grew bigger each time they were hit. Moreover, the shrieksing from the meat lump grew increasingly miserable.

    Huang Xiaolong was nning to help, but he stopped after watching the result. He wanted to see the extent of these four divine fires¡¯ powers. After a flurry of frenzy and ferocious attacks, the Mighty God Ruler finally gave up.

    In a split second, a figure flickered, and Huang Xiaolong appeared right in front of him.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint bloodlines¡¯ powers gathered in his fist. Without resorting to the Barbarian Space¡¯s lightning bead, his fistnded hard on the Mighty God Ruler.

    The Mighty God Ruler let out a loud grunt as his body smashed into the ground in the far distance.

    Thend rumbled and quaked violently.

    Huang Xiaolong blurred away, appearing above the Mighty God Ruler in a split second.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡ª!¡± The Mighty God Ruler yelled as he flew out of the pit in the ground. He was extremely furious. However, before he could finish his words, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s second punch arrived, smashing him into the ground one more time.

    Again and again...

    Every time the Mighty God Ruler returned to the air, he was greeted by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s merciless punch and smashed back into the ground.

    Loud crashing sounds rumbled throughout thend. The rumbles of every crash sounded like a hammer in the hearts of the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts, and their faces were already deathly pale.

    A few minutester.

    As the Mighty God Ruler was sent crashing into the ground by Huang Xiaolong, hey unmoving in the pit. Lying scattered in the vicinity of the Mighty God Ruler were Marshal Tian Qifei and other Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts. Tian Qifei and the other experts didn¡¯t fare any better than their ruler.

    As for the Mighty God Prince, he was once again held up by Huang Xiaolong like a pup.

    At this point, there was only despair in the Mighty God Prince¡¯s eyes, and he was trembling uncontrobly.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong was looking towards the sky where the four divine fires were still entangled with the giant red meat lump. The giant red meat lump was being pecked and gnawed off inch by inch by the four divine fires. It was now half of what it used to be.

    A strange expression shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he watched on silently.

    While Huang Xiaolong was beating the group of Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s people to the ground, the Heavenly Saint Ruler and a group of experts were rushing to the Mighty God Heavenly Country.

    ¡°Your Majesty can rest assured. With Lord¡¯s strength, the Mighty God Ruler won¡¯t be able to harm a hair on the Lord even after merging with the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s origin energy.¡± The Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s Marshal Lan Shifan persuaded.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler solemnly shook his head and said, ¡°From the news I¡¯ve received, the Mighty God Ruler has obtained a treasure that helped his strength to improve exponentially. He advanced tote-Ninth Order Sovereign not long ago!¡±

    ¡°What? The Mighty God Ruler has advanced tote-Ninth Order Sovereign!¡± Lan Shifan and other Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts ashen upon hearing that.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Based on my estimation of the Mighty God Ruler¡¯s current strength, Lord will be in danger after the Mighty God Ruler merges with the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s origin energy. and uses that treasure¡¯s power!¡± There was worry in his eyes.

    Due to this, after learning that Huang Xiaolong had gone to the Mighty God Heavenly Country, the Heavenly Saint Ruler had led a group of his country¡¯s experts and rushed over.

    ¡°Hope we make it in time!¡±

 Chapter 2160: Why Is There No News Yet?

    <h4>Chapter 2160: Why Is There No News Yet?</h4>

    As the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s group rushed as fast as possible, they finally arrived at the Mighty God Heavenly Country.

    However, when the Heavenly Saint Ruler and the others entered the Mighty God Heavenly Country, they were perplexed. Why was it so quiet? Scarily quiet...

    ¡°Could it be that everything¡¯s ended?¡± Marshal Lan Shifan uttered his doubt aloud with his brows deeply scrunched together. ¡°Has the Lord already been....?¡± Killed by the Mighty God Ruler?

    The others of the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts exchanged nces in apprehension.

    ¡°Let¡¯s check out the Mighty God Divine Pce,¡± said the Heavenly Saint Ruler in a solemn voice.

    Perhaps it was what Lan Shifan had said. The Lord was already killed?! Why else would it seem so silent?

    Without dy, the Heavenly Saint Ruler led the others, flying towards the Mighty God Divine Pce at rapid speed.

    As they got closer to the Mighty God Heavenly Country, they saw the brokennd, the ttened mountains, and destroyed forests.

    Pieces of buildings scattered all over the brokennd, and they could feel the lingering destructive force in the air. All of them were shocked, looking at the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s terrible state of ruins.

    The further in they flew, the more tragic the surroundings were. At some ces, Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s soldiers could be seen coiled together in a corner, trembling in their boots. Fear was written all over their faces as if they had just experienced the worst nightmare of their lives.

    Soon, the group arrived in the vicinity of the Mighty God Divine Pce. They saw a figure standing straight in the air. It was seemingly an ordinary figure that did not exude any astounding aura or soaring killing intent. He merely stood in the air, like an insignificant speck of dust under the firmament.

    Upon seeing this familiar figure, the Heavenly Saint Ruler and the others shuddered with excitement.

    A momentter, the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts saw the almost unrecognizable Mighty God Ruler lying miserably inside a pit. His face was swollen with purple and green bruises all over. His divine armor was broken everywhere, and he looked more dead than a corpse.

    Their gazes then moved to another body lying in a pit close by, which was the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s Marshal Tian Qifei. There were also other Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler and the others were agape with shock, and for a moment, all of them forgot to fly forward.

    ¡°You guys are here.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tepid voice sounded.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler and the others shivered slightly and came to their senses. All of them hurried forward to salute Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Greetings to the Lord,¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler saluted as he stood in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Lan Shifan and the others also saluted respectfully, ¡°We greet the Lord!¡±

    At this time, the Mighty God Ruler was struggling to climb out from the pit. When he heard the Heavenly Saint Ruler and Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts calling Huang Xiaolong ¡®Lord,¡¯ he shuddered and nearly tumbled back into the pit.

    He tried hard to see through his swollen eyes, wanting to confirm it was really the Heavenly Saint Ruler and his subordinates. He still refused to believe that the Heavenly Saint Ruler would submit to Huang Xiaolong!

    Finally, the Mighty God Ruler saw the Heavenly Saint Ruler and the others¡¯ faces.

    He stood dazedly in the pit.

    Before the Mighty God Ruler reacted, the Barbarian Space¡¯s lightning bead flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, instantly enveloping arge piece ofnd in a sea of lightning.

    Sensing the Barbarian Space lightning bead¡¯s terrifying power, the Mighty God Ruler paled. He distinctly felt the danger of death enveloping over him from the lightning bead.

    Then he saw Huang Xiaolong casually wave his hand, and bright shiny spirit stones rained down from the cloud. Shocking spiritual energy swept out, nearly suffocating the Mighty God Ruler.

    The mighty God Ruler stared wide-eyed at the small hill of spirit stones. These, these were?!

    ¡°Top, top-grade chaos spirit stones!¡± He quivered.

    Those were actually top-grade chaos spirit stones. Under this heaven and earth, there are still so many top-grade chaos spirit stones?

    ¡°Submit to me, and these thirty thousand top-grade chaos spirit stones will be yours.¡± Huang Xiaolong did not waste time with any nonsense and added coldly, ¡°If you are unwilling to submit to me, you will die!¡±

    Die! The Mighty God Ruler¡¯s heartstrings quivered.

    His gaze shifted from the crackling lightning bead hovering above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head to the Heavenly Saint Ruler. After that, he looked at Marshal Lan Shifan and the others and suddenly smiled. He smiled bitterly. Do I have any other option?

    He stared at Huang Xiaolong quietly for a long time before finally speaking, ¡°I will submit, but after that, my status and identity must be at par with the Heavenly Saint Ruler.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in agreement, ¡°epted.¡±

    As the ruler of a country with strength no less than the Heavenly Saint Ruler, this request was more than reasonable. Even if the Mighty God Ruler hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Huang Xiaolong would not have short-changed him.

    Upon reaching an agreement, Huang Xiaolong and the Mighty God Ruler both made their vows to the heavens.

    ¡°Lord!¡±

    Afterpleting his vow, the Mighty God Ruler changed his address towards Huang Xiaolong, calling him ¡®Lord¡¯ simr to the Heavenly Saint Ruler and the others.

    Nheless, the Mighty God Ruler inevitably felt a little awkward calling Huang Xiaolong Lord. Not long ago, he was fighting a desperate battle against Huang Xiaolong, demanding Huang Xiaolong to apologize to him in front of other rulers.

    With the Mighty God Ruler¡¯s submission, Marshal Tian Qifei, General Xiong Gang, and others also made their vows of submission.

    After all the vows werepleted, Huang Xiaolong distributed top-grade chaos spirit stones to the Mighty God Ruler and the others in ordance with what he had given to the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts.

    Tian Qifei¡¯s discontent reduced greatly as he looked at the hills of top-grade chaos spirit stones. But when they looked around at the brokennds, a bitter feeling filled the Mighty God Ruler¡¯s, Marshal Tian Qifei¡¯s, and others¡¯ hearts. It was going to be a costly project to fully repair the Mighty God Heavenly Country.

    While the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s side was crestfallen at the problem at hand, eight chaos lightning pools flew out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    The eight chaos lightning pools merged in front of many shocked gazes. Fine drops of lightning fell to the ground like rain from high air.

    When the eight chaos lightning pools¡¯ powers fell to the ground, the terribly cracked earth began to mend slowly. The nts that had turned into ashes started to gather again and sprouted anew. The ttened mountains rose high again in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Everyone watched their surroundings gradually return to their original state in astonishment.

    This!?

    ¡°Eight, eight chaos lightning pools!¡± The Mighty God Ruler stuttered as he stared fixedly at the eight chaos lightning pools high in the air.

    There were Eight chaos lightning pools, and only the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool was missing!

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong recalled the eight chaos lightning pools into his forehead. Although merely a few hours had passed, the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s ruined state had recovered by more than half.

    After refining the Fifth Earth Lightning Pool, the eight chaos lighting pools in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body had merged into one and evolved. Especially in the recent period, Huang Xiaolong had discovered that there was a new vitality, and life energy. This life energy was the reason why he was able to restore the Mighty God Heavenly Country. However, this life energy could only restore nts, creatures, andnd. It couldn¡¯t restore living beings with unique characteristics.

    If Huang Xiaolong wanted to resurrect his Senior Brother Jiang Hong, he needed to gather thest one, the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool, and merge all nine chaos lightning pools.

    The Mighty God Ruler subsequently invited Huang Xiaolong, the Heavenly Saint Ruler, and the others to the Mighty God Divine Pce.

    In the next several days, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the Mighty God Heavenly Country. He stayed and waited for the ck Dragon Heavenly Country¡¯s Battle Emperor Hong Ming¡¯s news. If the Battle Emperor Hong Ming had returned to the ck Dragon Heavenly Country and seen the ck Dragon Ruler, he would soon receive a reply.

    While Huang Xiaolong waited for news at the Mighty God Heavenly Country, rumors outside were spreading like wildfire.

    ¡°I heard that that kid entered the Mighty God Heavenly Country. The strange thing is that even though a few days have passed, there is no news from the Mighty God Heavenly Country.¡±

    The Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s General Sun Po was doubtful.

 Chapter 2161: 33 Heavens Race

    <h4>Chapter 2161: 33 Heavens Race</h4>

    One of the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s captains reassured Sun Po, ¡°Lord Sun Po can rest assured. After stepping into the Mighty God Heavenly Country, there is no way he could havee out again. Although there hasn¡¯t been news for the past few days, that kid has certainly died at the hands of the Mighty God Ruler!¡±

    A Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s general chimed in, ¡°That kid killed Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin, and captured the Mighty God Prince. The Mighty God Ruler couldn¡¯t have let him off that easily. That kid is probably deader than dead and reduced to dregs. Brother Sun Po need not worry too much about it.¡± He understood why Sun Po was worried.

    At the Heaven Valley¡¯s marketce, Huang Xiaolong had said that he would head to the Heavenly Terror Country and hang Sun Po¡¯s head on the roof of the Heavenly Terror Divine Pce.

    Sun Po nodded. Perhaps, his worry was superfluous. Since that kid had dared to step into the Mighty God Heavenly Country, there was absolutely no chance of himing out again.

    ¡°Have you found out that kid¡¯s background?¡± Sun Po asked the guard captain.

    Although there was no hope of Huang Xiaolong leaving the Mighty God Heavenly Country alive, he was still curious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s origins.

    After all, in Sun Po¡¯s opinion, the strength Huang Xiaolong had disyed earlier rivaled the mid-Seventh Order Sovereign Realm Giant Kun Prince. Thus he had surmised that Huang Xiaolong was not an unknown character.

    The guard captain shook his head, ¡°We have not found anything yet despite our effort during this time. No matter how we are tempted, those Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s guards wouldn¡¯t spit a word about that kid¡¯s origins. Even the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s General Qin Bo is just as tight-lipped. It¡¯s as if the whole Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s people, from top to bottom, revere that kid.¡±

    Sun Po¡¯s brows scrunched together as he repeated, ¡°They revere that kid? It looks like that kid¡¯s rtionship with the Heavenly Saint Country really runs deep.¡±

    From what he had learned, Zhu Xinyi had imed that Huang Xiaolong was the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s esteemed guest in front of the Mighty God Prince.

    Suddenly, one of the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s generals¡¯ face changed, as if he had thought of something important, ¡°That kid, could he be someone from the 33 Heavens Race?¡±

    The 33 Heavens Race!

    Faces ashened hearing that, including Sun Po¡¯s.

    In the Heavens Path, the 33 Heavens Race and Giant Kun Heavenly Country were definitely taboo existences.

    In the vicinity of the 33 Heavenly Gates lived a very old race, and there were many legends circting about this race. Some said that this race was the side-branch of a big n in the Heavenly World that was sent to the lower realm for unknown reasons; others said that this race was sent down by the Heavenly World to guard the 33 Heavenly Gates.

    Some also said that 33 Heavenly Gates was actually a saint artifact, and the 33 Heavens Race¡¯s patriarch was the saint artifact¡¯s spirit.

    Regardless of whether these rumors were true or false, one point was certain that the 33 Heavens Race was very strong. They were stronger than the Giant Kun Heavenly Country.

    However, disciples of the 33 Heavens Race rarely stepped out from the 33 Heavenly Gates. But every hundred million years, there would be someone who imed to be a disciple of the 33 Heavens Race and appeared in the Heavens Path. Every time the disciple appeared, he possessed incredible battle strength.

    ¡°Roughly calcting, thest time the 33 Heavens Race¡¯s disciple appeared was almost a hundred million years ago.¡± The general added.

    His words turned the atmosphere heavy as several people exchanged silent nces.

    ¡°If that kid is really a disciple of the 33 Heavens Race, and dies in the Mighty God Heavenly Country, the Mighty God Heavenly County has poked the ho¡¯s nest!¡± The general eximed.

    ......

    Ten days passed.

    After staying at the Mighty God Divine Pce for ten days, Huang Xiaolong finally received news from the ck Dragon Heavenly Country¡¯s Battle Emperor Hong Ming.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled brightly as he looked at the transmission symbol in his palm. In his message, Hong Ming had mentioned that the ck Dragon Ruler wanted to meet him. He intended to sell the Great Treasure Dragon Pill. However, he wanted to negotiate the price face to face.

    Huang Xiaolong rxed upon getting the message. As long as the ck Dragon Ruler intended to sell that Great Treasure Dragon Pill, all was fine. The price was not a problem at all. What Huang Xiaolong did notck most were spirit stones.

    After hearing that Huang Xiaolong wanted to go to the ck Dragon Heavenly Country, the Heavenly Saint Ruler and Mighty God Ruler both expressed their willingness to apany Huang Xiaolong on the trip.

    Huang Xiaolong smilingly shook his head as he said, ¡°I¡¯m just going to the ck Dragon Heavenly Country to buy the ck Dragon Ruler¡¯s Great Treasure Dragon Pill. I am not going to fight, so the two of you don¡¯t need toe along.¡±

    If these two were to apany him, it could stir a small storm among the Heavens Path¡¯s many heavenly countries. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong did not want to let the Heavenly Terror Ruler, Heavenly Master, Tian Chen, Wan Shi, and the others know that he was there.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler and Mighty God Ruler exchanged a nce and nodded their heads in agreement.

    Huang Xiaolong set off from the Mighty God Heavenly Country on that day itself. However, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong exhorted the Heavenly Saint Ruler and Mighty God Ruler to find a few kinds of origin treasures.

    Huang Xiaolong nned to refine the Buddha Devil Divine Pill, which was a low-grade, high-rank origin pill. This origin pill was better than the Great Treasure Dragon Pill.

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong had already bought a lot of origin treasures while he was at the Heaven Valley¡¯s marketce. Still, those materials were far fromplete to refine the Buddha Devil Divine Pills.

    ¡°Rest assured, Lord. We will surely find these few origin treasures.¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler and Mighty God Ruler guaranteed sonorously.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°As long as these origin treasures are found, I won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±

    ¡°We thank the Lord!¡±

    Before the Heavenly Saint Ruler and Mighty God Ruler¡¯s respectful send-off, Huang Xiaolong left the Mighty God Heavenly Country and disappeared on the horizon.

    After leaving the Mighty God Heavenly Country, Huang Xiaolong headed straight to the ck Dragon Heavenly Country, but in an unhurried manner. He traveled during the day, stopping to rest at night. Roughly estimating, it would take him half a month to reach his destination.

    As Huang Xiaolong did not conceal his movements at all, the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s whereabouts soon reached many forces¡¯ ears, bewildering them.

    ¡°What? That kid is not dead yet?!¡± The Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s General Sun Po¡¯s expression changed for the worst when he heard the news. ¡°Why is that kid still alive?¡±

    The guard captain spoke, ¡°I heard that the Heavenly Saint Ruler led arge group of experts to the Mighty God Heavenly Country. I guess the Heavenly Saint Ruler might have pleaded for that kid and promised the Mighty God Ruler some conditions. Hence the Mighty God Ruler was willing to spare that kid?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡± A general of the Heavenly Terror Country, Zhou Haotian, agreed. ¡°It seems like that kid got an invitation from Senior Battle Emperor. So he is heading to the ck Dragon Heavenly Country. The ck Dragon Ruler might sell the Great treasure Dragon Pill to him...¡± Sun Po¡¯s voice trailed off as a sinister light gleamed in his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about it, Brother Sun Po. Frankly speaking, this might even be an opportunity for us.¡± Zhou Haotian went on, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Giant Kun Prince once wanted to buy the Great Treasure Dragon Pill from the ck Dragon Ruler, but because of the price, the transaction fell apart.¡±

    Sun Po¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°You mean...?¡±

    Zhou Haotian smiled meaningfully, ¡°If that kid sessfully buys the Great Treasure Dragon Pill from the ck Dragon Ruler, what do you think will happen when the Giant Kun Prince learns about it?¡±

    Sun Poughed heartily, ¡°After listening to you, I hope that kid quickly gets that Great Treasure Dragon Pill faster.¡±

    Others alsoughed in anticipation.

    ......

    Half a monthter...

    ording to the route the Heavenly Saint Ruler had mentioned, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the ck Dragon Heavenly Country.

    Upon arriving at the destination, Huang Xiaolong heard Battle Emperor Hong Ming¡¯s sonorousughter from afar. ¡°Younger Brother, you¡¯re finally here! I¡¯ve been gazing at the sun and moon, counting the days of your arrival.¡±

 Chapter 2162: Great Treasure Dragon Pill

    <h4>Chapter 2162: Great Treasure Dragon Pill</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong saw Battle Emperor Hong Ming whistling towards him from the horizon.

    ¡°Senior Hong Ming,¡± Huang Xiaolong greeted with cupped fists.

    Battle Emperor Hong Ming waved his hand casually, smiling at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Senior and whatnot. If you don¡¯t mind, just call me Big Brother Hong Mong.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely caught off guard for a moment.

    ¡°What? This old man isn¡¯t qualified to be your big brother?¡± Battle Emperor Hong Ming teased half-seriously.

    ¡°Big Brother Hong Ming is making fun of me.¡± Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate and called out loudly.

    ¡°That¡¯s the right attitude.¡± Battle Emperor Hong Ming chuckled happily and added, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Xiao Qing, that kid is waiting for you at the ck Dragon Divine Pce. I¡¯ll take you to him.¡±

    With that said, Huang Xiaolong was not given a chance to respond before he was pulled towards the ck Dragon Divine Pce by Hong Ming.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Still, wasn¡¯t Hong Ming being a bit too enthusiastic? Was it because of those one thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones?

    ¡°I heard that you had a conflict with the Mighty God Prince. Has it been resolved?¡± Along the way, Hong Ming asked in a seemingly nonchnt manner and added, ¡°How about Big Brothermunicate with the Mighty God Ruler and help you settle this matter.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong understood that Hong Ming was testing his depth, but he didn¡¯t mind it at all. He responded, ¡°I appreciate Big Brother Hong Ming¡¯s kind intention, but the matter between the Mighty God Heavenly Country and me has already been resolved.¡±

    Hong Ming nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Then his tone changed, ¡°There are many people in the Heavens Path saying you¡¯re a disciple of the 33 Heavens Race.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nked hearing the words.

    The 33 Heavens Race?

    A helpless smile hung on the corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth. ¡°How could I be someone from the 33 Heavens Race? I¡¯ve heard that people of the 33 Heavens Race are born with an innate lightning physique.¡±

    For the same reason, the 33 Heavens Race was able to withstand the lightning power from the restrictions ced around the 33 Heavenly Gates.

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± said Hong Ming.

    Following that, Hong Ming and Huang Xiaolong conversed about various things as they traveled onwards, feeling quite enjoyable.

    A little over an hourter, Hong Ming and Huang Xiaolong arrived at the ck Dragon Divine Pce. Hong Ming walked straight into the pce without requiring anyone to notify. Clearly, Hong Ming had a very high status in the ck Dragon Heavenly Country.

    Upon entering the ck Dragon Divine Pce, Huang Xiaolong saw a middle-aged man d in an exquisite ck brocade robe, sitting on the big throne. The middle-aged man had thick brows and big, spirited eyes that could see straight into one¡¯s soul. Faint wisps of dragon qi swirled around him. His whole person exuded a majestic dragon might.

    Without asking, Huang Xiaolong knew this middle-aged man was the ck Dragon Ruler.

    The ck Dragon Ruler was a Grandmist Archdevil, and his true body was a ck dragon. There were many species of dragons¡ªfrom the white dragon, azure dragon, yellow dragon, ice dragon, ice dragon, Buddha dragon, to sky dragon, and so on. The ck dragon stood in the top hierarchy,parable to the golden dragon.

    While Huang Xiaolong was sizing up the ck Dragon Ruler, he was also inwardly sizing up Huang Xiaolong. His eyebrow raised slightly in surprise as Huang Xiaolong did not conceal his aura. The ck Dragon Ruler could see that Huang Xiaolong had yet to advance to Seventh Order Sovereign Realm.

    The news that Huang Xiaolong had broken the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s Falling Star Formation with one strike and simrly killed the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s General Hu Jin with one strike had reached his ears.

    Possessing such shocking battle prowess without advancing to Seventh Order Sovereign Realm was, admittedly, rare. Nowadays, in the Heavens Path, many experts wereparing Huang Xiaolong with the Giant Kun Prince.

    Who was the Giant Kun Prince?

    He was the number one person amongst the Heavens Path¡¯s younger generation, and one of the top ten young masters. To be put on the same pedestal as the Giant Kun Prince was a lifetime¡¯s honor.

    ¡°Kiddo Xiao Qing, the guest is here. Why aren¡¯t you weing properly?¡±

    Battle Emperor Hong Ming spoke, and his sonorous voice rumbled through the hall.

    A wry smile tugged at the corner of the ck Dragon Ruler¡¯s mouth as he rose from his throne and walked towards Huang Xiaolong and Hong Ming.

    ¡°ck Dragon Ruler.¡± Huang Xiaolong greeted.

    The ck Dragon Ruler faintly nodded his head and there was a polite smile on his face when he spoke, ¡°Younger Brother¡¯s feat of killing the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s General Hu Jin, breaking the Falling Star Formation, and taking away the Mighty God Prince has reach all corners of the Heavens Path. I have long heard of your name.¡± He then invited Huang Xiaolong to take a seat in the hall.

    After all three people were seated, the ck Dragon Ruler, Battle Emperor Hong Ming, and Huang Xiaolong began dancing around their negotiation.

    The ck Dragon Ruler did not mention the Great Treasure Dragon Pill, and Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry. A few minutester, the ck Dragon Ruler finally broached the subject, ¡°I heard from Senior Hong Ming that you want to buy the Great Treasure Dragon Pill from me. Is that correct?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The ck Dragon Ruler sounded serious as he went on, ¡°Although the Great Treasure Dragon Pill does not have much effect on me now, it is still a low-grade, high-rank origin pill. As you know, this quality of origin pill is very rare. The Giant Kun Prince once offered me ten thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones to buy my Great Treasure Dragon Pill.¡±

    ¡°But I did not agree.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised by the revtion. Ten thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones were not a low price. Generally speaking, this was a reasonable price for a low-grade, high-rank origin pill.

    The ck Dragon Ruler seemed to see through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thought and said, ¡°My Great Treasure Dragon Pill is not your average low-grade, high-rank origin pill.¡±

    ¡°Oh?!¡± That piqued Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest.

    Even among the same type of origin pill, there were distinctions of high and low quality due to various reasons. For example, the difference in age of the ingredients used. This affected the quality of the final quality of origin pills.

    There were different grades of the same Great Treasure Dragon Pill, like low-grade, mid-grade, and high-grade, and above high-grade was top-grade. Origin pills avable in the Heavens Path were generally low-grade origin pills.

    Naturally, there was a price difference between low-grade and mid-grade origin pills, and high-grade origin pills fetches another level of price.

    Battle Emperor Hong Ming joined in, ¡°ording to our assessment, the remaining Great Treasure Dragon Pill is a high-grade origin pill that was refined using the best ingredients. Therefore, it is more effectivepared to themon low-grade Great Treasure Dragon Pill by fifty percent!¡±

    It dawned on Huang Xiaolong why the ck Dragon Ruler would not sell the Great Treasure Dragon Pill to the Great Kun Prince for ten thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones.

    ¡°Honestly speaking, the price I set for this Great Treasure Dragon Pill for the Great Kun Prince is twenty thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones.¡± The ck Dragon Ruler stated.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. Twenty thousand? Although the ck Dragon Ruler imed that the Great Treasure Dragon Pill was a high-grade origin pill, twenty thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones was considered expensive. After all, twenty thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones could buy twomon Great Treasure Dragon Pills.

    ¡°If you are really interested, the price cannot be lower than twenty thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones.¡± The ck Dragon Ruler emphasized.

    ¡°Can I take a look at that pill?¡± Huang Xiaolong made a request.

    ¡°Of course you can.¡± The ck Dragon Ruler agreed crisply, and took out the Great Treasure Dragon Pill. The pill was ced inside a jade case. When the cover was lifted, a resplendent ray of light, thick as an arm, shone brightly. A small dragon hovered around the jade case, and dragon roars resounded in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears. Inside the jade case was a thumb-sized golden-colored pill.

    That golden pill emitted an eternal and immortal pill qi, tantalizing and making one¡¯s soul drunk on its fragrance.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant, and he praised generously, ¡°This is a good pill!¡±

    This was really a top-grade Great Treasure Dragon Pill. With this pill, his chances of breaking through to the Seventh Order Sovereign Realm would increase further.

 Chapter 2163: Giant Kun Prince

    <h4>Chapter 2163: Giant Kun Prince</h4>

    The ck Dragon Rulerughed happily, hearing Huang Xiaolong praised his Great Treasure Dragon Pill and said, ¡°This Great Treasure Dragon Pill should be the only one in Heavens Path. I wouldn¡¯t have sold it any if I didn¡¯t need high-grade chaos spirit stones.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in agreement with his words.

    Then again, the ck Dragon Ruler was mainly selling the Great Treasure Dragon Pill because it was not going to have much effect on him anymore. Otherwise, he would have swallowed it himself long ago.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bargain with the ck Dragon Ruler and bought the Great Treasure Dragon Pill at the price of twenty thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Huang Xiaolong was beaming as he looked at the Great Treasure Dragon Pill in his palm, with extreme satisfaction. Before his body evolved to a saint physique, he possessed the True Dragon Physique. Still, the rich dragon qi within this Great Treasure Dragon Pill was very useful to him.

    With the Great Treasure Dragon Pill¡¯s dragon qi to temper his body, his saint physique¡¯s defenses and power would rise to another level.

    After the deal was sessfullypleted, the ck Dragon Ruler was smiling from ear to ear as well. Though this Great Treasure Dragon Pill was precious, it wasn¡¯t of much use to him, and he had long wanted to sell off this pill for high-grade chaos spirit stones. He was reluctant to sell for too low a price, but twenty thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones was a good price to refuse to sell it.

    The ck Dragon Ruler was in a good mood and ordered a banquet to entertain Huang Xiaolong.

    The banquet went on tillte into the night.

    The ck Dragon Ruler also warmly invited Huang Xiaolong to stay at the ck Dragon Heavenly Country for a few days to spend some time discussing alchemy and maybe exchange some moves.

    Huang Xiaolong naturally agreed.

    It was not going to make much difference even if he entered seclusion a few dayster.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed at the ck Dragon Divine Pce, spending days sparring and discussing cultivation with the ck Dragon Ruler. At this time, news that Huang Xiaolong had bought the Great Treasure Dragon Pill from the ck Dragon Ruler with twenty thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones spread faster than wildfire and caused quite a ruckus.

    Twenty thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones were a huge wealth to the top ten heavenly countries. Everyone was astonished by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wealth, making them even more curious about his identity and background.

    A young man in a blue robe was meditating on top of a mountain peak not far away from the ck Dragon Heavenly Country. As the young man inhaled through his mouth, the surrounding origin energy within a ten billion li radius roiled towards him, entering his body in a rush.

    The phantom of a divine beast rose into the air behind the young man.

    The divine beast¡¯s phantom was enormous, over thousands of zhang tall. It¡¯s wingspan left thend in darkness. As the young man continued to inhale and exhale through his mouth, the divine beast phantom also opened its mouth. The surrounding origin energy converged even faster towards them. The divine beast phantom¡¯s mouth looked like it could swallow heaven and earth.

    Several hourster, the young man stopped absorbing the surrounding¡¯s origin energy, and the enormous divine beast phantom behind him dissipated away.

    The young man stood up. The light in his eyes seemed like solid entities that pierced throughyers of clouds and mist. Everything within a hundred million miles could not escape his sight.

    ¡°Speak, what matter do you have?¡± The young man questioned.

    The moment his question sounded, the space behind him rippled as several figures appeared. One of them was none other than the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s General Sun Po.

    ¡°Greetings Young Lord!¡± The others stopped some distance from the young man and saluted respectfully.

    Sun Po also greeted, ¡°Greetings, Giant Kun Prince!¡±

    This young man was one of the top ten young masters, the Great Kun Prince!

    He was the strongest person among the Heavens Path¡¯s younger generation.

    ¡°Young Lord, someone bought the k Dragon Ruler¡¯s Great Treasure Dragon Pill!¡± One of them reported.

    The Great Treasure Dragon Pill!

    The Giant Kun Prince turned around sharply hearing that, and the look in his eyes was like knives that shed through the void.

    ¡°The ck Dragon Ruler really sold the Great Treasure Dragon Pill to someone else? For twenty thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones?¡± Giant Kun Prince questioned.

    ¡°It is so, Young Lord.¡± The subordinate replied and added, ¡°That person bought the Great Treasure Dragon Pill from the ck Dragon Ruler with twenty thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones!¡±

    The Giant Kun Prince demanded hoarsely, ¡°Who was it??¡±

    ¡°For the time being, we have not found his exact identity.¡± The subordinate answered and went on, ¡°But we know he has a deep connection with the Heavenly Saint Country. Previously, he offended the Mighty God Prince at the Heaven Valley.¡±

    ¡°Oh, he offended the Mighty God Prince.¡± The Giant Kun Prince¡¯s eyes gleamed with interest. ¡°Based on the Mighty God Prince¡¯s personality, it¡¯s impossible for the matter to end there.¡±

    ¡°It is as Young Lord has said. Later on, when that person was leaving the Heaven Valley, the Mighty God Prince blocked his path.¡±

    The subordinate then recounted how Huang Xiaolong killed Chen Tianhao, Hu Jin, broke the Falling Star Formation, and captured the Mighty God Prince.

    The Giant Kun Prince was astonished hearing that.

    ¡°That kid is arrogant as theye.¡± Sun Po took a step forward and chimed in, ¡°He captured the Mighty God Prince. It shows that he doesn¡¯t respect the Mighty God Heavenly Country. He even said that the Heavens Path¡¯s top ten young masters are only so-so, and that all ten young masters together would probably fail to withstand one strike from him!¡±

    The Giant Prince Kun looked at Sun Po fixedly. He said with a wave of his hand, ¡°Enough, Sun Po. There is no need to furnish unnecessary details to instigate me. I know your intention. Aren¡¯t you trying to use me to deal with that kid. You have a grudge with that kid?¡±

    Sun Po looked embarrassed standing there.

    The Giant Kun Prince¡¯s face sank, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Junior Sister Zhan Ting¡¯s face, I would have abolished you right now for attempting to instigate and use me!¡±

    Sun Po fell to his knees in panic and pleaded, ¡°Please spare me, Your Highness!¡±

    The Giant Kun Prince harrumphed coldly, ¡°Stand up.¡±

    He then turned back towards them and said, ¡°He killed the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s General Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin with one strike? That is interesting. On top of that, despite knowing that I wanted that Great Treasure Dragon Pill, he still dared to buy it from the ck Dragon Ruler. I really would like to meet such a person.¡±

    Sun Po¡¯s heart jumped with joy, hearing that.

    ¡°That kid is at the ck Dragon Heavenly Country?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord.¡± The subordinate replied. ¡°The ck Dragon Ruler invited him to stay several days at the ck Dragon Heavenly Country. It¡¯ll probably be a few days before he leaves.¡±

    ¡°Come, you alle with me to meet that expert that broke the Falling Star Formation.¡± The Giant Kun Prince spoke nonchntly. Although Huang Xiaolong had killed Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin, and even broke the Falling Star Formation in one strike, he did not hold Huang Xiaolong in high regards. Among the younger generation, there had yet to be anyone who could enter his eyes.

    Those that could enter his eyes were only the older generation experts of the Heavens Path.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡±

    The Giant Kun Prince disappeared on the horizon, flying towards the ck Dragon Heavenly Country.

    On the other side, after staying at the ck Dragon Heavenly Country for four days, Huang Xiaolong bid farewell to the ck Dragon Ruler and Battle Emperor Hong Ming, and set off to return to the Heavenly Saint Country.

    Huang Xiaolong had gained a lot in these four days from sparring and discussing with the ck Dragon Ruler.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong was flying over a mountain range when he suddenly stopped in midair.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guyse out, or are you all nning on continuing to follow me?¡± Huang Xiaolong said tepidly.

    Only the surrounding silence answered Huang Xiaolong.

    Secondster, space rippled, and several people appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. This group consisted of Giant Kun Prince, Sun Po, and others.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over the faces, finally stopping on the Giant Kun Prince as he spoke, ¡°Giant Kun Prince.¡±

    Although he had never seen the Giant Kun Prince, the Heavenly Saint Ruler had described the Giant Kun Prince¡¯s features. Those were easily recognizable points for Huang Xiaolong.

    The Giant Kun Prince¡¯s blue hair fluttered in the wind as he stood with his hands sped behind him. ¡°Not bad that you actually noticed us. Recently, many people in Heavens Path have beenparing you and me, but I don¡¯t know if you have this ability to bepared with me.¡±

 Chapter 2164: You are not Qualified

    <h4>Chapter 2164: You are not Qualified</h4>

    Clearly, the Giant Kun Prince meant Huang Xiaolong was not qualified to be spoken of in the same sentence as him.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly, shaking his head as he listened to his words.

    Perhaps, the Giant Kun Prince¡¯s talent was extraordinary. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be hailed as the number one person amongst the younger generation in Heavens Path. However, a mid-Seventh Order Sovereign Giant Kun Prince was no different than a grasshopper in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    The Giant Kun Prince¡¯s face sank, seeing Huang Xiaolong shake his head with a perplexing faint smile, and an icy killing intent flitted across his eyes.

    Sun Po seized the right timing, stepping out and pointing a finger at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Punk, what are you smiling about? Who do you think you are? Someone like you is not even qualified to be spoken about in the same sentence as the Giant Kun Prince. Do you really think that after killing Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin, you have the qualifications to bepared to the Giant Kun Prince? That¡¯s just some idle people putting you on a pedestal. You¡¯re not even worthy of carrying the Giant Kun Prince¡¯s shoes!¡±

    Sun Po barely finished his words when Huang Xiaolong raised a finger and tapped in Sun Po¡¯s direction. In the next second, Sun Po¡¯s blood-curdling cry reverberated in the air. A red patch bloomed over the chest of his robe as his body was sent flying back, crashing into the distant mountain.

    Loud rumbles came from the mountain as boulders rolled to the ground.

    The others were dumbfounded.

    The Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s experts stared at the mountain Sun Po crashed into in astonishment. Never could they have imagined that Huang Xiaolong would dare to attack first!

    ¡°You actually dared to attack my people in front of me?!¡± The Giant Kun Prince¡¯s was extremely gloomy as killing intent sparked in his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention was on Sun Po in the distant mountain instead of the Giant Kun Prince. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I would go to the Heavenly Terror Country and hang your head on the Heavenly Terror Divine Pce¡¯s roof. So, I won¡¯t kill you yet. I will leave your dog life till the day I go to the Heavenly Terror Country!¡±

    Lying amidst the half-crumbled mountain, Sun Po looked at Huang Xiaolong with fury and fear, and his depression made him vomit a mouthful of blood.

    The Giant Kun Prince¡¯s anger rose to the peak, seeing that Huang Xiaolong was ignoring him for the second time. The phantom of a great beast emerged behind him and the sky above them darkened in an instant as if twilight had descended.

    However, just as the Giant Kun Prince was about to attack, a Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s general behind him spoke, ¡°Young Lord, let me do it. Young Lord doesn¡¯t have to take action personally with your noble status.¡±

    This Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s general was called Zhou He. He was a peak early-Seventh Order Sovereign. Among the Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s generals, his strength ranked within the top ten. Though his strength couldn¡¯t bepared to Giant Kun Prince, he was far stronger than the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s General Hu Jin.

    After seeing it was Zhou He who had volunteered, the Giant Kun Prince hesitated for a second but then nodded his head, giving his permission, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trouble General Zhou He to act, but this kid is not weak. General Zhou He should take care.¡±

    Zhou He nodded and replied, ¡°Please rest assured, Young Lord,¡± he went on full of confidence, ¡°This subordinate will capture him for Young Lord¡¯s punishment!¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong was no weakling, he was still a merelyte-Sixth Order Sovereign. Inparison Zhou He was already a peak early Seventh Order Sovereign. Zhou He believed that he could handle Huang Xiaolong with his strength.

    Although the difference between thete-Sixth Order Sovereign and the peak early Seventh Order Sovereign was only two small orders, the gap was akin to heaven and earth in terms of actual strength. Once one entered into the Seventh Order Sovereign, his strength would rise exponentially.

    Zhou He turned to face Huang Xiaolong, speaking in an icy tone, ¡°Punk, you¡¯re acting overconfident. You shouldn¡¯t have angered Giant Kun Prince, and you definitely shouldn¡¯t have disregarded our Giant Kun Heavenly Country. Even though Sun Po is not from our Giant Kun Heavenly Country, he is a rtive of our Miss Zhan Ting. So he¡¯s considered as half a Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s people.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your rtionship with the Heavenly Saint Country is not bad. Didn¡¯t any of them tell you that you can offend anyone but the Giant Kun Heavenly Country in Heavens Path?¡±

    In this Heavens Path, you can offend anyone but the Giant Kun Heavenly Country!

    It was an irond rule in Heavens Path!

    Every person had to adhere to this irond rule.

    Even existences like the Heavenly Saint Country and Heavenly Terror Country adhered to this irond rule.

    Huang Xiaolong once again shook his head and smiled, ¡°Among my irond rules, anyone who provokes me must die!¡±

    He then looked at the Giant Kun Prince and went on, ¡°I know what you came for. You want the Great Treasure Dragon Pill, right? You can still make it alive if you take these dog-ves of yours and leave now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words instantly enraged Zhou He, Giant Kun Prince, and the others.

    When Zhou He and the others heard Huang Xiaolong calling them ¡®dog-ves,¡¯ they almost could not rein in their fury. No one had the guts to call them such names.

    ¡°Punk, you¡¯re dead!¡± Zhou He bellowed and killing intent erupted in his eyes. In a flicker, he crossed the distance in between them and reached Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°God Breaking Sword River!¡± Ten thousand sword qi exploded out from his body with a wave of his hand. It turned into a river of sword qi, piercing towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The river of sword qi was endless, with the momentum of submerging heaven and earth and drowning gods and devils in its path.

    Under this sword river¡¯s rush, Huang Xiaolong resembled a grain of sand that would get submerged anytime.

    As the terrifying river of sword qi was about to perforate Huang Xiaolong, he raised a finger and tapped forward. It was merely a light tap in the air, but the shocking currents of sword qi exploded and scattered in the air, except for one ray of sword qi. This sword qi sped back towards Zhou He.

    Zhou He still had not reacted when his body was pierced by the sword qi and knocked backward by the impact. He was still spurting blood as his body crashed next to Sun Po.

    Shattered rocks were bombarded into the air.

    Sun Po was just struggling to get up on his feet but was hit by the flying rocks and was once again buried under.

    ¡°What?!¡± Giant Kun Prince and the Giant Kun Heavenly Country were shocked looking at where Zhou He fell. Initially, Giant Kun Prince had thought that even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was amazing, with Zhou He¡¯s strength at the peak early Seventh Order Sovereign, he would have no problem suppressing Huang Xiaolong. Even if Zhou He failed to suppress Huang Xiaolong, they would at least fight for several hundred moves.

    Yes, the two sides fought, but there were no several hundred moves exchanged but just one!

    He was defeated in one strike!

    Giant Kun Prince¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.

    His icy cold re was fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Who are you really?¡± Giant Kun Prince questioned coldly.

    Huang Xiaolong responded, ¡°Who am I is not important, so you can scram now. If you don¡¯t, I don¡¯t mind making you scram, or I might kill you directly!¡±

    ¡°Punk, you!¡± The several Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s experts shouted in anger.

    Giant Kun Prince raised a hand, stopping them.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take today as my loss.¡± Giant Kun Prince was making an effort to suppress the killing intent in his chest as he added, ¡°But, don¡¯t think because you¡¯re a little bit stronger, you can disregard other experts in the Heavens Path. We will meet again.¡± With that said, he led the Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s experts away.

    Before leaving, they picked up Zhou He and Sun Po.

    Watching the Giant Kun Prince leave decisively, Huang Xiaolong was genuinely surprised. It had crossed his mind that Giant Kun Prince and his group might refuse to leave. He didn¡¯t mind sending them off with a few strikes.

    After the Giant Kun Prince¡¯s group left, Huang Xiaolong continued onwards to the Heavenly Saint Country.

    On the other hand, Giant Kun Prince¡¯s group did not return to the Giant Kun Heavenly Country but headed to the Heaven Valley instead.

    ¡°Young Lord, that kid is too arrogant. We all can suppress him together with one order from you!¡± On the way, one of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s mid-Seventh Order Sovereign generals gripped angrily.

 Chapter 2165: The Heavenly Master Exits Seclusion

    <h4>Chapter 2165: The Heavenly Master Exits Seclusion</h4>

    Although Huang Xiaolong had shown battle strength above everyone¡¯s estimation, Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s general¡¯s had an opinion that Huang Xiaolong had the battle strength equivalent to an early Eighth Order Sovereign at most. He believed that they could kill Huang Xiaolong without much difficulty if all of them joined hands.

    Even though their Young Lord, Giant Kun Prince, was only a mid-Seventh Order Sovereign, he had a record of killing early Eighth Order Sovereign Realm experts.

    The Giant Kun Prince shook his head, ¡°That kid is not as simple as he seemed on the surface. He is arrogant because he has the strength to back himself.¡± He went on seriously, ¡°It¡¯s better to find out his identity first. It won¡¯t be toote to make our move then. Moreover, his connection with the Heavenly Saint Country also doesn¡¯t look simple.¡±

    ¡°So what if his connection with the Heavenly Saint Country is not simple?¡± The Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s general insisted, ¡°Would the Heavenly Saint Country dare to stop us if we want to kill him? If the Heavenly Saint Ruler really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, we¡¯ll uproot the Heavenly Saint Country altogether!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t destroyed any heavenly countries in the past!¡± Another Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s general supported.

    Several hundred million years ago, they had razed a heavenly country to the ground. That heavenly country was called Vajra Heavenly Country. They had offended the Giant Kun Heavenly Country. Due to which the Giant Kun Heavenly Country had destroyed them.

    The Vajra Heavenly Country wasparable to the current Heavenly Saint Country in terms of force. In truth, the Vajra Heavenly Country was slightly stronger than the Heavenly Saint Country.

    This was the strongest deterrence. In the Heavens Path, no heavenly countries¡¯ descendants wanted to offend the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, as they did not want to end up like the Vajra Heavenly Country.

    The Giant Kun Prince spoke, ¡°In a few years, the 33 Heavenly Gates¡¯ restrictions would weaken. We must get that Lightning Origin Divine Tree at that time!¡±

    The Lightning Origin Divine Tree was born from the umtion of lightning energy from the 33 Heavenly Gates¡¯ restrictions in billions of years. It was hailed as the number one divine tree under the heavens.

    The Lightning Origin Divine Tree bore the Lightning Divine Fruit lightning qi that was useful even to high-level Sovereign experts, strengthening their bodies including the foundation, the godhead, the Sovereign physique, and even archdevil bloodline. All these aspects would improve exponentially. To a certain extent, it might even trigger transformation.

    ¡°Young Lord is mighty and possesses heaven-defying fortune. With the restrictions around the 33 Heavenly Gates weakening, the Lightning Origin Divine Tree will belong to Young Lord and our Giant Kun Heavenly Country!¡± The generaluded.

    The Giant Kun Prince nodded his head as the general¡¯s words pleased himself. This time, he was rushing to the Heaven Valley because he had heard that someone wanted to sell the Lightning Manipting Bead.

    The Lightning Origin Divine Tree was enshrouded by terrifying lightning that could easily injure any Tenth Order Sovereign Realm expert approaching it. But with the Lightning Manipting Bead, it could shield off arge portion of the Lightning Origin Divine Tree¡¯s lightning qi.

    While the Giant Kun Prince¡¯s group headed to the Heaven Valley, the news of Huang Xiaolong defeating the Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s General Zhou He, and forcing the Giant Kun Prince to withdraw spread through the Heavens Path somehow.

    ¡°What?! That kid actually defeated the Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s General Zhou He in one strike?! Even the Giant Kun Prince was forced to retreat? You are not bluffing, are you?!¡±

    ¡°What is that kid¡¯s strength? But he¡¯s really seeking death by offending the Giant Kun Prince. That¡¯s like indirectly offending the whole Giant Kun Heavenly Country. The Heavenly Saint Country can¡¯t protect him this time. He¡¯s dead for sure!¡±

    ......

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong was back in the Heavenly Saint Country.

    He entered seclusion the moment he reached the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce. This time around, he nned to advance all the way to Seventh Order Sovereign Realm in one go.

    As long as he broke through to Seventh Order Sovereign Realm while he was at the Heavenly Saint Country, he could borrow the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s origin energy. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t need to fear even ate-Eighth Order Sovereign expert.

    Huang Xiaolong took out one Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pill.

    The Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pill hovered in front of Huang Xiaolong. Rich dragon qi permeated the air, inteced with fragrant pill qi that seemed to gather into the shape of a dragon.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and swallowed the pill into his mouth.

    The pill instantly melted in his mouth, turning into an ocean of vigorous origin energy. Waves of dragon qi within the origin energy rushed to every corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The pores on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body rxed, spewing out wisps of resplendent lights.

    Three monthster...

    Huang Xiaolong finished absorbing the Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pill and took out the second pill.

    While Huang Xiaolong was absorbing his second Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pill at the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce, Giant Kun Prince was shocked after listening to his subordinate¡¯s report at the Heaven Valley, ¡°What did you say? That kid is Huang Xiaolong who defeated the Heavenly Master?!!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is so, Young Lord. ording to our investigation, he¡¯s very likely that Huang Xiaolong!¡± The subordinate nodded his head in affirmation and went on, ¡°On top of that, his connection with the Heavenly Saint Country is indeed not simple. It is said that the Heavenly Saint Ruler yielded his pce to Huang Xiaolong, so Huang Xiaolong could use it during seclusion.¡±

    ¡°He yielded his pce to Huang Xiaolong for his seclusion?¡± The Giant Kun Prince was astonished.

    Other Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s experts also exchanged shocked nces amongst themselves.

    ¡°Previously at the marketce, Zhu Xinyi had said that he is their Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s esteemed guest. It looks like he wasn¡¯t lying.¡± The subordinate went on, ¡°He must be rted to the Heavenly Saint Ruler. As for what kind of rtionship they have, we still have not found out at the moment!¡±

    If there was no deep rtionship, the Heavenly Saint Ruler wouldn¡¯t yield his pce to Huang Xiaolong to enter seclusion.

    The Giant Kun Prince¡¯s eyes gleamed. A momentter, he said, ¡°It looks like I was right to think that that kid is really not simple.¡±

    ¡°I think that people are overestimating that kid. I¡¯ve heard that Huang Xiaolonges from outside of the Heavens Path. Moreover, the outside world doesn¡¯t even have one high-level Sovereign Realm expert. How could he defeat the Heavenly Master?¡± A Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s general stated.

    The Giant Kun Prince shook his head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he really defeated the Heavenly Master or not. It is a fact that the Heavenly Master fled the Heavenly World.¡± He then looked at his subordinate and said, ¡°It is said that the Heavenly Master is at the Heavenly Terror Country, trying toplete his Great Purity Secret Art. Once hepletes it, he is going to look for Huang Xiaolong to settle the grudge between them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord.¡± The subordinate went on, ¡°Moreover, the Heavenly Master would be able to achieve sess. Young Lord wants to...?¡±

    A ray of light glinted in Giant Kun Prince¡¯s eyes as he spoke, ¡°Leak out that Huang Xiaolong is in the Heavenly Saint Country and make sure the Heavenly Master hears about it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± The subordinateplied as immediately understood the Giant Kun Prince¡¯s intention. Heughed and said, ¡°Rest assured, Young Lord. This subordinate will make sure this news spreads out!¡±

    ¡°En, go now!¡±

    On the next day...

    A piece of news was spreading through the Heavens Path, stirring the various heavenly countries.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is the person who killed the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin, broke the Falling Star Formation with one palm strike, defeated Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s General Zhou He, and forced Giant Kun Prince to retreat! The same Huang Xiaolong who defeated the Heavenly Master?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually him! No wonder! But I remember hearing that Huang Xiaolong hasn¡¯t advanced to the Seventh Order Sovereign! In that case, his strength is too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°The Seventh Order Sovereign? He could already defeat the Heavenly Master?! Impossible, right? Absolutely impossible!¡±

    Everyone in the Heavens Path was talking about Huang Xiaolong.

    Half a yearter...

    From a certain pce within the Heavenly Terror Country, resplendent lights glimmered. Gray light soared to the sky as a terrifying death aura swept thend, exuding despair.

    The sudden change alerted the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s experts.

    ¡°That¡¯s... Senior Heavenly Master? It looks like Senior Heavenly Master¡¯s Great Purity Secret Art has reached majorpletion!¡± The Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s General Sun Po was thrilled.

 Chapter 2166: To The Heavenly Saint Country!

    <h4>Chapter 2166: To The Heavenly Saint Country!</h4>

    Three stalwart figures flew out from the ground of the Heavenly Terror Divine Pce.

    The Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s experts respectfully saluted on their knees as they saw these three figures. ¡°We greet Your Majesty, Lord Marshal, and Lord Chief General!¡±

    These three were naturally the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s ruler, marshal, and Chief General, respectively!

    The Heavenly Terror Country Ruler Dong Cheng observed the roiling dead qi in the distance and smiled faintly as he nodded his head a few times, ¡°Looks like Big Brother Heavenly Master¡¯s Great Purity Secret Art ispleted!¡±

    Just as the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s voice fell, the violent roiling dead qi suddenly scattered with a loud boom, and a figure was seen soaring to the sky, exuding a momentum that eclipsed thend.

    The figure was none other than the Heavenly Master who had just exited seclusion.

    ¡°Elder Brother!¡±

    ¡°Senior Heavenly Master!¡±

    ¡°Lord Father!¡±

    Tian Chen, Wan Shi, Wan Xiaorong, and Tian Yu, who had been waiting in the vicinity, called out happily, seeing the Heavenly Master appear.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The Heavenly World¡¯s experts also rushed forward and saluted and their sonorous voices reverberated in the air.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng said to the country¡¯s marshal and chief general beside him, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go over!¡±

    He flew towards the Heavenly Master¡¯s group with the marshal and chief general.

    ¡°Congrattions, Big Brother Heavenly Master, for reaching the majorpletion in the Great Purity Secret Art!¡± The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Chen cupped his fists at the Heavenly Master,ughing heartily.

    The Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s marshal and chief general also cupped their fists and congratted the Heavenly Master.

    The Heavenly Master alsoughed sonorously as he replied, ¡°It is all thanks to Younger Brother¡¯s support that I could achieve sess so fast this time around. I will forever remember this grace!¡±

    He could achieve majorpletion so smoothly in the Great Purity Secret Art because he had consumed an origin treasure fruit given by the Heavenly Terror Country.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng waved his hand casually and said smilingly, ¡°You and I are brothers. So why be so polite? I¡¯ve always kept Big Brother¡¯s saving grace from the past in my heart. If it weren¡¯t for Big Brother, I wouldn¡¯t have existed today!¡±

    The two conversed harmoniously.

    The Heavenly Master¡¯s tone turned icy as he changed the subject, ¡°Now that my Great Purity Secret Art ispleted, it¡¯s time I return the favor to that dog Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    He turned to ask Tian Chen and Wan Shi, ¡°Any recent news of Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Tian Chen and Wan Shi looked at each other, and both of them hesitated.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng interjected, ¡°During the time Big Brother was in seclusion, that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s antics did not stop for a second. His reputation grew louder by the day in the Heavens Path!¡± He went on to recount Huang Xiaolong¡¯s recent escapades, including killing the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s General Chen Tianhao and General Hu Jin, breaking the Falling Star Formation with one strike, and even capturing the Mighty God Prince. At the same time, Dong Cheng also highlighted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s conflict with Giant Kun Prince.

    The Heavenly Master was genuinely shocked. He had not expected Huang Xiaolong to actually cause a series of big ruckus during the short time he was in seclusion. However, how is Huang Xiaolong still fine after killing the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s General Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin and capturing the Mighty God Prince?

    ¡°The Mighty God Ruler did not kill Huang Xiaolong?¡± The Heavenly Master asked as a deep frown formed between his brows.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng spoke solemnly, ¡°The Mighty God Ruler did not announce anything publicly about Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, I think the Mighty God Ruler failed to do anything to Huang Xiaolong, and he could onlye to a truce.¡±

    The Heavenly Master¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Even the Mighty God Ruler could do nothing to Huang Xiaolong within the Mighty God Heavenly Country? It seems Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength has increased significantly during this time.¡± Then a sneer escaped his lips, ¡°However, now that I have sessfully reached the majorpletion in my Great Purity Secret Art, he¡¯s dead for sure this time as long as he has not broken through to Seventh Order Sovereign Realm!¡±

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng nodded his head and exined, ¡°ording to our investigation, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current cultivation is atte-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm.¡±

    The Heavenly Master was astounded, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is already ate-Sixth Order Sovereign? That little pup rose so fast? In the past, his battle strength already rivaled an early Sixth Order Sovereign without relying on the lightning bead. Now, it seems like he has the battle powerparable to a mid-Ninth Order Sovereign even without the lightning bead!¡±

    ¡°A Mid-Ninth Order Sovereign?!¡±

    Several people eximed in shock.

    The Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s marshal and chief general exchanged a look, and they saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Ate-Sixth Order Sovereign actually has the battle power of a mid-Ninth Order Sovereign. This greatly exceeded their scope of imagination and literally shattered the foundation of their knowledge.

    Although in the Heavens Path¡¯s history, there werete-Sixth Order Sovereigns who had battle power rivaling a mid-Seventh Order, or evente-Seventh Order Sovereigns, it was extremely rare. But ate-Sixth Order Sovereign having the battle power of a mid-Ninth Order Sovereign had never happened before. Forget rivaling the battle power of mid-Ninth Order Sovereign, even ate-Sixth Order Sovereign with the battle power of an early Eighth Order Sovereign had never appeared.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler¡¯s eyes glimmered in contemtion. ¡°Adding the power of the lightning bead, that Huang Xiaolong, he probably has the battle power of ate-Ninth Order Sovereign? Maybe even the battle power of a peakte-Ninth Order Sovereign?¡±

    In all honesty, Dong Cheng was inwardly disconcerted. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was too staggering!

    The Heavenly Master nodded and added, ¡°Therefore, I want to borrow that treasure artifact from Younger Brother. As long as Huang Xiaolong loses his lightning bead, I¡¯m confident that I can take his life with my current strength and the God Burying Coffin!¡±

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler shook his head and stressed, ¡°Big Brother, you don¡¯t know. Huang Xiaolong is currently in seclusion at the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce!¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce?!¡± The Heavenly Master¡¯s ted expression diminished slightly. ¡°You mean?¡±

    ¡°Although we still don¡¯t know what is the rtionship between Huang Xiaolong and the Heavenly Saint Ruler at the moment, judging from his willingness to yield the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce to Huang Xiaolong for his secluded cultivation already speaks volume of their deep rtionship!¡± The Heavenly Terror Ruler answered.

    Shock was written all over the Heavenly Master¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°How about this,¡± The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll apany Big Brother on this trip to the Heavenly Saint Country!¡±

    Hearing that, the Heavenly Master was delighted. He agreed promptly, ¡°With Younger Brother apanying me, it will be better!¡± With the Heavenly Terror Ruler Cheng Dong¡¯s cultivation and strength, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absolutely dead!

    Even the Heavenly Saint Ruler would be unable to protect Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°Let us not dally and make the necessary preparations and set off soon!¡± The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng ordered.

    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll do as Younger Brother says!¡± The Heavenly Masterughed happily.

    Immediately, orders were passed down. The Heavenly Terror Country and Heavenly World¡¯s experts got ready to depart.

    An hourter, the Heavenly Terror Ruler and Heavenly Master led the two forces¡¯ experts out of the Heavenly Terror Country, heading to the Heavenly Saint Country with great momentum.

    This time, the Heavenly Master, Tian Chen, Wan Shi, Wan Xiaorong, Tian Yu, and other Heavenly World¡¯s experts moved out in full force. The Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s side consisted of both the Heavenly Terror Ruler and marshal, as well as half of the heavenly country¡¯s generals.

    ¡°The Heavenly Master has achieved sess in the Great Purity Secret Art, and he¡¯s currently heading to the Heavenly Saint Country with the Heavenly Terror Ruler to kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Terror Ruler is actually going in person? There¡¯s a rumor that the Heavenly Terror Ruler has already advanced to early Tenth Order Sovereign Realm. I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡±

    While the Heavenly Terror Country and Heavenly World¡¯s experts¡¯ movements sent a wave of shock through Heavens Path, Giant Kun Prince was thrilled when he heard the news. ¡°The Heavenly Terror Ruler actually went with the Heavenly Master. Is he going to take action?!¡±

    One must know that existences like the Heavenly Terror Ruler rarely made any move themselves.

    Thest time the Heavenly Terror Ruler took action personally was six hundred million years ago.

    ¡°Excellent, really good news!¡± Giant Kun Princeughed sardonically, ¡°Originally, I had nned to have our marshal deal with Huang Xiaolong, but it seems my n is redundant now!¡±

 Chapter 2167: The Heavenly Terror Rulerâ€™s Arrival!

    <h4>Chapter 2167: The Heavenly Terror Ruler¡¯s Arrival!</h4>

    Originally, Giant Kun Prince had nned to invite the Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s marshal to deal with Huang Xiaolong if the Heavenly Master failed to kill Huang Xiaolong aftering out from seclusion.

    Now that the Heavenly Terror Ruler was personally taking action, he didn¡¯t need to worry.

    ¡°With the Heavenly Terror Ruler going in person, that Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± A Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s general snickered. ¡°But it is unexpected that the Heavenly Terror Ruler came out personally to support the Heavenly Master!¡±

    Giant Kun Prince nodded his head in agreement, ¡°Then again, it¡¯s not strange. Long ago, the Heavenly Master once saved the Heavenly Terror Ruler, and the two became sworn brothers since that time. The Heavenly Terror Ruler has always treated the Heavenly Master as his elder brother. Therefore, it¡¯s nothing out of the ordinary that he would show up for the Heavenly Master¡¯s sake!¡±

    The Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s general voiced his opinion, ¡°However, if the Heavenly Saint Ruler insists on protecting Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s not going to be easy for the Heavenly Terror Ruler and Heavenly Master to kill Huang Xiaolong.¡± After all, the Heavenly Saint Ruler was an expert ranked fifth in the Heavens Path. He is definitely not a walkover.

    Giant Kun Prince chuckled nonchntly and said, ¡°Even if the Heavenly Saint Ruler insists on shielding Huang Xiaolong, the Heavenly Terror Ruler and Heavenly Master can still kill Huang Xiaolong with their joint strength. The result will be the same. Moreover, that¡¯s even better. The best result will be that the Heavenly Saint Country and Heavenly Terror Country both suffer damages!¡± A sharp gleam flickered across his eyes as he went on, ¡°In recent years, the Heavenly Terror Ruler¡¯s strength has been rising too fast!¡±

    In fact, the Giant Kun Heavenly Country had long wanted to suppress the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s momentum, but they had not found an opportunity to do so. If the Heavenly Saint Country and Heavenly Terror Country both ended up the worst from this incident, that would be a heaven-sent opportunity for the Giant Kun Heavenly Country!

    The Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s general¡¯s eyes lit up, hearing that. ¡°Young Lord is right. If the Heavenly Saint Country and Heavenly Terror Country bothe out on the worst end, it is the right opportunity for us to make a move and swallow these two heavenly countries at lightning speed. At that time, our Giant Kun Heavenly Country would truly be invincible!¡±

    The Giant Kun Princeughed as well, ¡°That¡¯s right. When the timees, even the 33 Heavens Race would have to circle around, seeing us!¡±

    Other Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s experts joined in theughter.

    While therge group of experts led by the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng and Heavenly Master were on their way to the Heavenly Saint Country, Huang Xiaolong was still in secluded cultivation inside the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce.

    By this point, he had already finished absorbing three Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pills and was currently absorbing the Great Treasure Dragon Pill.

    The Great Treasure Dragon Pill truly deserved its reputation as a low-grade, high-level origin pill. The origin energy contained within the pill was way higher than the low-grade, mid-level Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pill.

    With the Great Treasure Dragon Pill¡¯s high purity dragon qi and origin energy¡¯s constant nourishment and tempering, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint physique orplete dao saint godheads grew increasingly stronger with every passing day.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation rose to the peakte-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm.

    After advancing to the peakte-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threeplete dao saint godheads were devouring the Great Treasure Dragon Pill¡¯s origin energy at startling speed.

    The entire time, his cultivation grew closer to the Seventh Order Sovereign Realm.

    ......

    Inside a pce not far away from the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce, the Heavenly Saint Ruler had a deep frown on his face as he looked in the direction of the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce where Huang Xiaolong was in seclusion. ¡°Six days at most, the Heavenly Terror Ruler and Heavenly Master would arrive, but the Lord is still in seclusion.¡±

    The Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s Marshal Lan Shifan approached the Heavenly Saint Ruler from behind and said, ¡°Your Majesty can rest assured. The Lord has already said that his seclusion this time won¡¯t be for long. Calcting the time, the Lord should be out in six days or so.¡±

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler nodded his head at Lan Shifan¡¯s words, ¡°I hope the Lord cane out before the Heavenly Terror Ruler and Heavenly Master arrive!¡± His heart sank, thinking of the Heavenly Terror Ruler¡¯s strength.

    Although he ranked fifth and the Heavenly Terror Ruler ranked third, he understood that the gap between them was wider than the difference between the two ces.

    ¡°Any news from the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s side?¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler asked.

    Marshal Lan Shifan answered, ¡°The Mighty God Ruler is rushing over with a group of experts covertly, but judging from their speed, they might need seven days before they arrive.¡±

    In short, the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts wouldn¡¯t arrive ahead of the Heavenly Terror Ruler¡¯s group.

    The news made the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s heart sink further.

    ¡°Your Majesty need not worry so much.¡± Lan Shifan persuaded, ¡°As long as the Lord exits seclusion, the Heavenly Terror Ruler won¡¯t be his opponent!¡±

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler shook his head, sighing, ¡°The Heavenly Terror Ruler is stronger than you think.¡± Frankly speaking, the Heavenly Saint Ruler was not certain Huang Xiaolong could defeat the Heavenly Terror Ruler after he exited seclusion.

    Lan Shifan was surprised by the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯sment. He eximed, ¡°The Heavenly Terror Ruler¡¯s cultivation is at the early Eighth Order Sovereign at most. Hence based on the Lord¡¯s strength, I believe there is a fighting chance!¡±

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler looked at the sky and sighed heavily, ¡°Although the Heavenly Terror Ruler¡¯s cultivation realm is at the early Eighth Order Sovereign, his battle power is much higher than that. The Nine Pce Ruler once said that in the Heavens Path, there are three people that make him wary. One is the 33 Heavens Race¡¯s patriarch, another one is the Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler, and the third person is the Heavenly Terror Ruler!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible!¡± Lan Shifan was astounded.

    The Nine Pce Ruler was the Nine Pce Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler, and he was widely acknowledged as the second strongest expert in the Heavens Path!

    Even the Nine Pce Ruler is wary of the Heavenly Terror Ruler? It was said that the Nine Pce Ruler was already a mid-Tenth Order Sovereign expert.

    After one advanced to the Tenth Order Sovereign Realm, even if it was merely a small order, there was a significant gap in strength. Logical speaking, a mid-Tenth Order Sovereign could absolutely suppress the Heavenly Terror Ruler.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler shook his head again and went on, ¡°Though I also feel it¡¯s unbelievable, there must be a reason for it if the Nine Pce Ruler said that.¡± He then looked at Lan Shifan, ¡°Pass my order down to activate the Heavenly Saint Grand Formation. All disciples prepare for war!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    .....

    Five dayster...

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng and Heavenly Master stood in high air, looking at the thin light barrier ahead of them.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Chen smiled nonchntly. ¡°The Heavenly Saint Grand Formation? It seems they do not wee us here.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, let us attack and break this Heavenly Saint Grand Formation!¡± A Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s general took a step forward and requested.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng waved his hand, smiling calmly as he said, ¡°There is no rush. We¡¯re here as guests. We must understand the courtesy of being a guest, or others willugh at us.¡± He paused briefly before adding, ¡°Dong Cheng and Brother Heavenly Master are here to pay a visit. Can the Heavenly Saint Rulere out to meet us?¡±

    Although his voice wasn¡¯t loud, it passed through the Heavenly Saint Grand Formation just fine and reached the ears of all the experts in the Heavenly Saint Country.

    Dong Cheng! The Heavenly Terror Ruler!

    Upon hearing that voice, the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts were shocked and filled with apprehension.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler eximed, ¡°The Heavenly Terror Ruler? They actually arrived so fast!¡± He had initially estimated the Heavenly Terror Ruler¡¯s group to arrive the next day, but they were already knocking on his door one day earlier.

    A dozen seconds of silenceter, the Heavenly Saint Ruler stood up and said to the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts, ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet the Heavenly Terror Ruler and Heavenly Master with me!¡±

    At this point, they could only take things one step at a time.

    Without dy, the Heavenly Saint Ruler led a group of experts out from the pce hall. He opened a door through the Heavenly Saint Grand Formation and stepped outside.

    ¡°Brother Dong Cheng!¡± After stepping out from the barrier, the Heavenly Saint Ruler greeted as his gaze fell on the Heavenly Terror Ruler. He had met the Heavenly Terror Ruler once, and his impression about him could be considered as a good one.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng nodded with a faint smile, ¡°Heavenly Saint Ruler, I am someone who dislikes beating around the bush. I¡¯m sure you already know why we are here. Handout Huang Xiaolong, the King of Grandmist, Azure Cow Ancestor, and the rest! I don¡¯t like repeating myself!¡±

 Chapter 2168: Obliterate the Heavenly Saint Country

    <h4>Chapter 2168: Obliterate the Heavenly Saint Country</h4>

    Handout Huang Xiaolong!

    Handout the King of Grandmist, Azure Cow Ancestor, and the rest!

    I don¡¯t like repeating myself!

    Despite the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s calm and nonchnt tone, his voice contained an invible dominance!

    It was as if no one would dare to doubt his meaning and definitely not defy his orders!

    In truth, in the Heavens Path, there were less than a handful of people who dared to question or defy the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng.

    ¡°Heavenly Terror Ruler, we will not hand out anyone!¡± The Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s General Zhu Hong couldn¡¯t stop himself from making a stand.

    Zhu Hong¡¯s words had just left his lips when the Heavenly Terror Ruler simply waved a finger in the air. A cold glint shed across space, almost instantaneously piercing through Zhu Hong¡¯s forehead. In the next second, an arrow of ck blood spurted out from Zhu Hong¡¯s forehead.

    Generally speaking, Sovereign Realm experts¡¯ blood was slightly golden in color, but the blood from Zhu Hong¡¯s forehead was ck as ink. Moreover, his blood was curdled. Before long, Zhu Hong¡¯s eyes turned bleak, and he plummeted to the ground.

    ¡°Second Brother!¡± Zhu Xinyi shouted in grief and rushed towards Zhu Hong¡¯s corpse after seeing this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler waved his hand. An invisible power bound Zhu Xinyi, and prevented him from rushing to catch Zhu Hong¡¯s corpse. Zhu Hong¡¯s corpse that was still falling hadpletely turned ink ck. He was clearly poisoned with something highly toxic. Moreover, this poison can easily corrode the physique of an overlord.

    The Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts were taken aback, inwardly gasping in shock.

    Then their gazes shifted to the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng. Apart from wariness, there was dread in their eyes.

    This was the strength of the Heavens Path¡¯s third-ranked expert, Dong Cheng! The Heavenly Terror Ruler was hailed as the Terror Demon!

    Zhu Hong was put to death for uttering one sentence!

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s face had turned sullen as he faced the Heavenly Terror Ruler. He had not expected Dong Cheng to attack so abruptly, and his action was too fast for him to stop.

    ¡°Heavenly Saint Ruler, your people are too unruly!¡± Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng smiled coldly as he went on, ¡°I am talking with you. Is it his ce to interject? I helped you to teach an unruly subordinate a lesson. You won¡¯t me me, right?¡± The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng spoke so casually as if killing the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s General Zhu Hong was a misceneous matter.

    It was as if killing a person was merely a lesson.

    Obviously, this lesson was too heavy!

    ¡°Also, I dislike hearing shrimps butting in!¡± The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s stern gaze swept over other experts of the Heavenly Saint Country, ¡°The next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as a lesson.¡±

    His gaze swept over the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s Marshal Lan Shifan, and his look clearly said that Lan Shifan was also a shrimp in his eyes.

    Lan Shifan raged inwardly.

    Although he was not amongst the Heavens Path¡¯s top ten experts, his strength was not far off from the Heavenly Saint Ruler. In terms of ranking, he was within the top twenty experts, yet in the Heavenly Terror Ruler¡¯s eyes, he was a measly shrimp!

    Just as Lan Shifan was about to refute in anger, he stopped seeing the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s hand blocking him. The Heavenly Saint Ruler shook his head at Lan Shifan, telling him to not be impulsive. The Heavenly Saint Ruler once again looked at the Heavenly Terror Ruler. The friendliness on his face that he had, in the beginning, disappeared as he said, ¡°Dong Cheng, others might be afraid of you, but that does not include me. I won¡¯t hand over the people you mentioned. I dislike repeating my words twice!¡±

    Won¡¯t hand them out!

    I dislike repeating myself twice!

    The atmosphere froze the moment the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s words were spoken.

    It had never urred to anyone on the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s side that the Heavenly Saint Ruler would refuse their ruler; moreover, he would refuse so straightforwardly. Not to mention, his words and tone were barely differed from the Heavenly Terror Ruler.

    Then again, as the fifth-ranked expert in the Heavens Path, the Heavenly Saint Ruler was qualified to say those words.

    The faint smile on the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s face gradually diminished and his eyes narrowed dangerously as the words slowly came out of his mouth, ¡°Heavenly Saint Ruler, do you realize the consequences of your words? Why bet the entire Heavenly Saint Country for a few unrted strangers?¡± A violent aura surged from his body by the end of his words.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler had built his reputation on countless cruel ughters. His hands were stained with numerous experts¡¯ blood and he had obliterated many heavenly countries.

    Amongst the Heavens Path¡¯s top ten experts, the youngest one was the Heavenly Terror Ruler! However, the person who had killed the most number of people was also the Heavenly Terror Ruler!

    Thus, people in the Heavens Path trembled at the mention of the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng. His reputation terrorized people more than the second-ranked Nine Pce Ruler.

    The violent aura from the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s body transformed into ferocious evil spirits that rose thousands of miles high, howling around him. In an instant, that piece of heavens and earth fell into a bottomless purgatory.

    Sensing the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Chen¡¯s killing intent, the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts all paled.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s face was solemn to the extreme as he responded, ¡°Of course, I know what the consequences are! My stance remains the same. I won¡¯t hand those people to you!¡±

    His tone was resolute.

    He and Huang Xiaolong had both sworn oaths. Hence, there was no question about retreating.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng let out a whoop ofughter as devilish runes crawled out to the surface of his face, making him look grotesque, ¡°Very good. In that case, I¡¯ll raze the Heavenly Saint Country to the ground today, and ughter you. Frankly speaking, I still haven¡¯t killed a Heavens Path¡¯s top ten expert yet. Hence, I shall kill you today to further enhance my name as the Terror Demon!¡±

    His eyes had turned crimson by this point, as he smacked his lips in a devilish manner. If he killed the Heavenly Saint Ruler today, then his reputation would surely overcast the Nine Pce Ruler.

    ¡°Kill¡ª!¡±

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s voice thundered, reaching every corner of the Heavenly Saint Country. The hundred millions of Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s several hundred million disciples felt a frigid coldness straight into their souls.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler attacked in a split second. His right palm pped out, and a frigid gleam apanied Dong Cheng¡¯s palm strike that shot straight towards the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s forehead.

    In his eyes, the Heavenly Saint Ruler was the only person who was worthy of exchanging one or two moves with him. Therefore, his full attention was on the Heavenly Saint Ruler. Honestly, on the way over to the Heavenly Saint Country, he had considered the probability of this result. As long as the Heavenly Saint Ruler refused to hand out those people, he could kill the Heavenly Saint Ruler without hesitation to consolidate his name as the Terror Demon.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler raised his hand and brilliant golden rays burst out from his hand, resembling a golden burning sun. These rays shook theyers of Heavens Path¡¯s space. Simultaneously, two streaks of golden lights shot up to meet the Heavenly Terror Ruler¡¯s attack.

    Rumble!

    Opposing palm forces collided. An explosion thundered and dust bloomed in the air.

    The two golden streaks of light also collided with a frigid gleam and sparks ricocheted everywhere.

    At this time, everyone finally got a good look at the ¡®frigid gleam¡¯ that had killed Zhu Hong earlier. It was a living creature that was ink ck from head to toe, merely the size of a pinky, and half a meter long. Its entire body was covered with scales, except for the two blood-red pupils.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler staggered back after parrying off that attack, crossing several hundred thousand miles in a few breaths of time.

    Everyone was astounded.

    Even Lan Shifan was shocked. The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng is this strong?!

    While most of the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts were still in shock, a giant coffin enshrouded in surging dead qi, smashed towards them. The Heavenly Master had begun his attack!

    Subsequently, a chain of de qi transformed into an ocean of de qi that crashed onto the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts. Tian Chen, too, started attacking with his de!

    Lan Shifan bellowed and leaped forward into the air. His ming Wing Halberd birthed several fire tornadoes as it was being swung out, smashing onto the God Burying Coffin.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The ming Wind Halberd¡¯s fire tornadoes were dispersed in an instant against the God Burying Coffin. Roiling death qi mmed down, knocking Lan Shifan and sending him tumbling backward.

 Chapter 2169: Kill All Women and Children!

    <h4>Chapter 2169: Kill All Women and Children!</h4>

    Lan Shifan staggered backward, and the force pushed him for several hundred thousand miles away before he regained his bnce. Blood roiled in his chest, and the divine armor on his body turned bleak and lifeless, tainted by degrading gray dead qi.

    The fire tornadoes shot out by his ming Wind Halberd lost their powers and shrank rapidly, corroded by the God Burying Coffin¡¯s dead qi.

    Then, a sudden scream broke the atmosphere.

    A Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s general tried to fight Tian Chen¡¯s de qi head-on, but Tian Chen instantly killed him. Blood and flesh sttered, leaving only an eerie white skeleton!

    ¡°Cheng Yang!¡± Other Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s generals bawled with grief.

    However, the tragic screams did not stop there as a Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s general exploded to his death after being struck by Wan Shi¡¯s Myriad Worlds Bamboo.

    Wan Xiaorong¡¯s butterfly swords shed around in a mysterious rhythm. Two sharp sword qi crisscrossing in the air like fluttering butterflies was a mesmerizing sight. But in the next second, the butterfly swords separated two Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts¡¯ heads from their shoulders.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Chengughed ecstatically, seemingly enjoying himself as he shouted, ¡°Heavenly Saint Ruler, again!¡±

    And he rushed towards the Heavenly Saint Ruler, swinging his fists. In sync with his actions, the ink-ck toxic creature targeted the Heavenly Saint Ruler as well.

    Up until this point, this ink-ck creature remained a nameless ancient poisonous creature. The scales on its body were extremely hard. Even though the Heavenly Saint Ruler struck it, it was not hurt or affected in the slightest.

    Golden light surged from the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s body, enshrouding him as he bellowed. A golden scarlet great de appeared in his hand, and with a flick of his wrist, his de shed with the Heavenly Terror Ruler. At the same time, he hollered, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Although this was only the beginning of the scuffle between both sides, the Heavenly Saint Ruler had to admit that the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s strength was overpowering. Hence, the Heavenly Saint Ruler ordered everyone to retreat to the Heavenly Saint Country without any hesitation.

    Once they were back under the Heavenly Saint Grand Formation, the formation could perhaps fend off the enemies for some time.

    ng!

    The piercing sound of shing metals rang when the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s fists hit onto the golden scarlet de. The impact felt like a mountain had mmed onto him. On the other hand, the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s entire arm went numb, almost losing all feeling.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s face was graver than ever.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler¡¯s physical body had reached such a terrifying degree of toughness!

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler had experienced how strong Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body was, but the Heavenly Terror Ruler¡¯s physical body might not lose out to Huang Xiaolong!

    In the meantime, following the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s order, Marshal Lan Shifan had ushered the others to return to the Heavenly Saint Country. Even so, more than a few experts died under Tian Chen, Wan Shi, and the others¡¯ relentless attacks during the retreat.

    When Lan Shifan and the rest made it back into the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯snd, the Heavenly Saint Ruler struck out with full force, forcing the Heavenly Terror Ruler back for a moment while he seized the chance to return into the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s territory.

    Immediately, the Heavenly Saint Ruler reactivated the Heavenly Saint Grand Formation, and walls of light barriers rose from the ground and enclosed the entire Heavenly Saint Country faster than the blink of an eye. A colossal golden phantom appeared above the formation.

    ¡°Futile resistance!¡± The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng sneered maliciously, and the devilish runes on his face bulged slightly under his skin, ¡°The time I break this formation is the destruction of the Heavenly Saint Country!¡±

    ¡°Form the Great Terror Formation!¡±

    ¡°Attack at full force and break this Heavenly Saint Grand Formation!¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler coldly ordered the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s experts.

    ¡°Once this Heavenly Saint Grand Formation breaks, enter and kill all women and children, destroy everything down to the roots! Show no mercy and kill all of the disciples, guards, and generals who resist!¡±

    ¡°All the spirit stones, spirit herbs, and spiritual beasts within the Heavenly Saint Country would belong to whoever finds them!¡± The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s sonorous voice reached every corner of the Heavenly Saint Country.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Before the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts¡¯ dreaded expressions, the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s expertsplied in undisguised excited voices and began attacking the light barrier with fervor.

    In the blink of an eye, the Heavenly Saint Grand Formation quivered and swayed nonstop, and the outermost barrier dimmed considerably.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s face tightened, and his nerves strung high. He hadn¡¯t expected the first wave of attack from the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s experts to exhaust the power of the firstyer of the barrier.

    Despite the Heavenly Saint Grand Formation having one hundredyers of protective barriers, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the Heavenly Terror Country topletely destroy the whole Heavenly Saint Grand Formation based on this rate of destruction.

    ¡°Use top-grade chaos spirit stones!¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler gritted his teeth and barked an order.

    Lan Shifan stiffened for a split second but soon reacted and swiftlyplied.

    In a short while, the Heavenly Saint Grand Formation¡¯s spirit stones were changed to top-grade chaos spirit stones. Under the Heavenly Saint Ruler and the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts¡¯ joint effort, the light from each barrier rose ringly. On top of that, the barriers seemed twice as solid than before.

    ¡°En?¡± The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Chen, Heavenly Master, and the others were surprised by the sudden strengthening of the defensive formation.

    ¡°This Heavenly Saint Grand Formation, why did it suddenly be stronger?¡± The Heavenly Master frowned as he stated the obvious.

    The Heavenly Terror Dong Cheng sneered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯ll only take us one day at most to shatter it!¡±

    At his words, the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s experts expedited their attacks.

    The Heavenly Master also ordered the Heavenly World¡¯s experts to speed up their attacks.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As experts of the Heavenly Terror Country and Heavenly World continued to bombard the Heavenly Saint Grand Formation, the grand formation rumbled and shook endlessly.

    Every boom was like a hammer hitting the Heavenly Saint Ruler and everyone¡¯s chests.

    Bang! Before long, the Heavenly Terror Country and Heavenly World¡¯s experts shattered the outermost barrier.

    ¡°How could they break it so fast?!¡± The Heavenly Saint Marshal Lan Shifan eximed in a fluster, ¡°At this rate, we won¡¯t evenst a day!¡±

    The furrows between the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s forehead deepened with every passing second. He stared fixedly at the grand formation¡¯s protective barriers¡¯ light while inwardly praying that Huang Xiaolong came out faster. Huang Xiaolong might fall short of being the Heavenly Terror Ruler¡¯s opponent. However, if the Heavenly Saint Ruler were to join hands with him, they still had a chance against the Heavenly Terror Ruler using the origin energy¡¯s boost.

    Perhaps, there was a slim hope of saving the Heavenly Saint Country with Huang Xiaolong and him dying the Heavenly Terror Ruler while waiting for the arrival of the Mighty God Ruler¡¯s group.

    As time ticked away, another shattering bang sounded. The secondyer of the protective barrier crashed to the ground.

    Subsequently, it was the third, the fourth, the fifth barrier, and so on. Watching the barriers being broken one after another, the Heavenly Saint Ruler and the others clenched their fists tensely. The atmosphere under the Heavenly Saint Grand Formation grew tenser.

    When the nieth barrier gave out, everyone in the Heavenly Saint Country felt like they had fallen into a bottomless abyss.

    Bang! The ny-first barrier broke!

    Despair wound around the Heavenly Saint Ruler and the others¡¯ hearts.

    Soon, the ny-sixth barrier fell. The Heavenly Saint Ruler cast a nce in the direction of the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce that remained quiet, and he couldn¡¯t help despairing.

    ¡°Your grandma¡¯s cow. That kid, he won¡¯t wait till the Heavenly Terror Ruleres before he¡¯s willing toe out, would he?¡± The little cow mumbled nervously.

    The King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, King of Darkness, and the others had longe out from their seclusions.

    Another two hours passed.

    BOOM¡ª!

    Suddenly, the entire Heavenly Saint Country quaked violently. Air currents became turbulent, and sts thundered as thest standing protective barrier of the Heavenly Saint Grand Formation fell!

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s maniacughter rang while the Heavenly Terror Country and Heavenly World¡¯s experts stormed into the Heavenly Saint Country like tidal waves.

    ¡°Kill!¡± The Heavenly Terror and Heavenly World¡¯s experts were akin to wolves diving into a flock of sheep as they rushed towards the heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts.

 Chapter 2170: Impossible!

    <h4>Chapter 2170: Impossible!</h4>

    Watching the Heavenly Terror Country and Heavenly World¡¯s expertsing at them, the faces of Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts inevitably paled.

    ¡°Into positions, the Grand Heavenly Venerable Array!¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler roared at the top of his lungs.

    Batches of Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s disciples and guards scurried into positions, forming rows after rows of Grand Heavenly Venerable Array!

    But the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s experts simply outnumbered them. Not to mention, their strength was slightly higher than the disciples and experts of Heavenly Saint Country. On top of that, there were the Heavenly World¡¯s experts joining the fray. Despite the Grand Heavenly Venerable Arrays arranged by the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s disciples and guards, they were unable to stand against all of the two forces¡¯ experts.

    The Grand Heavenly Venerable Arrays formed by the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s disciples and guards were crushed in a short moment. Bloody bodies plummeted to the ground; some of their heads were cut off or exploded with a punch. On the other hand, some of the disciples were incinerated entirely.

    After the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s and Heavenly World¡¯s experts broke past the line of the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s defenses, they began ughtering the women and children hiding in the mountain ranges.

    Soon, heart-wrenching screams came from various corners of the Heavenly Saint Country. The thick scent of blood permeated choked air.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s eyes were red with fury. He wanted to stop the massacre, but the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng entangled him.

    ¡°Dong Cheng, one of these days, I will kill you!¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler spat angrily.

    But his words drew heartyughter from the Heavenly Terror Ruler. The devilish runes on his face wriggled in excitement. ¡°Those who want to kill me are too many to count, but each of them died at my hands, and you¡¯re no exception today! We¡¯ll see if you can survive!¡± A ck light shed from his palm as he said so, and a thick ck bone spur appeared in his hand.

    As soon as the ck bone spur appeared, rolling ck fog emerged out of nowhere, spreading to the four corners of thend. Massive white bone archdevils flickered in and out in the roiling ck fog.

    ¡°Bone Spur of the Crow!¡± Seeing the ck bone spur in the Heavenly Terror Ruler¡¯s hands, the Heavenly Saint Ruler turned deathly pale.

    The Bone Spur of the Crow was an extremely nefarious item the Heavenly Terror Ruler had obtained from the 33 Heavens space. Its power wasparable to a supreme spiritual artifact. Ever since the Heavenly Terror Ruler had obtained the Bone Spur of the Crow, a countless number of Heavens Path experts had died under it. Once the Bone Spur of the Crow pierced into the opponent¡¯s soul, killing the opponent, the soul would be another white bone archdevils.

    There were at least a billion white bone archdevils within the roiling ck fog at a rough nce.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler smiled, revealing two rows of his teeth, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Bone Spur of the Crow. Heavenly Saint Ruler, you should know that once I take out my Bone Spur of the Crow, I won¡¯t put it away if it doesn¡¯t taste blood. The power of my Bone Spur of the Crow would grow significantly stronger when I suck away your soul after killing you!¡±

    ¡°Go die!¡± He thrust the ck bone spur in his hand straight at the Heavenly Saint Ruler.

    Even before the Bone Spur of the Crow arrived, howls of evil spirits echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. ck fog roiled, and the white bone archdevils within stretched their bony ws at the Heavenly Saint Ruler.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s godhead spun at its fastest, filling his entire body with vigorous Sovereign godforce. A golden scarlet glow shone from his body, akin to an ancient scarlet God of War, gripping a golden scarlet de in his hand as he met the Heavenly Terror Ruler¡¯s ck bone spur and white bone archdevils.

    In the meantime, the Heavenly Master, Tian Chen, Wan Shi, and Wan Xiaorong, each had their own opponents.

    Tian Chen found the King of Grandmist, the little cow, Cang Mutian, and Flying Devil Python, while the opponent Wan Xiaorong locked on the King of Darkness.

    The King of Darkness looked at the woman in front of him. She was just as alluring as she was in the past, and his heart fell to the bottom with bitterness. He had given up a lot for this woman in the past. Although this woman had not reciprocated his feelings in the end, it was undeniable that there was some kind of feeling between them. Yet, this woman was actually choosing to kill him!

    ¡°Xiaorong.¡± The King of Darkness called out.

    Wan Xiaorong¡¯s gazes got frostier in an instant, ¡°The current you are not qualified to call me Xiaorong. King of Darkness, your biggest mistake is choosing to follow Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong will not only die today, but you will follow him to hell as well. All of you will die here today!¡± The butterfly swords in her hand hummed at her words.

    The King of Darknessughed exaggeratedly for a while. When he stopped, his tone had hardened, ¡°Fine, Wan Xiaorong. Even if I¡¯m no match against you, I¡¯ll have you die with me if nothing else!¡±

    Darkness energy spread out rapidly around him.

    The King of Darkness knew very well that his current strength was not enough to fight Wan Xiaorong. So he did not hesitate and used a taboo method to temporarily increase his strength.

    Wan Xiaorong saw through his actions and sneered coldly, ¡°Even if you resort to increasing your strength with a taboo method, do you think you can pull me down with you?¡±

    The butterfly swords in her hand shed forward without waiting for any reply. Sword qi flew out with the momentum of obliterating everything in its path, heading straight at the King of Darkness.

    In a split second, sts and explosions came from various corners of the Heavenly Saint Country.

    Roars shook the heavens.

    Terrifying destructive power shattered the surroundings as the mountains crumbled and pces razed to the ground.

    As seconds and minutes passed, the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s casualties increased.

    Even though the King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, the little cow, and Flying Devil Python were fighting against Tian Chen, the gap between them was simply devastating. It didn¡¯t take long before the Flying Devil Python was reduced to blood mist, killed instantly by Tian Chen.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the timely assistance from several Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s generals and Xumi Old Man, the King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, and the little cow would have also died at Tian Chen¡¯s hands. Even so, Xumi Old Man and the several generals were soonden with injuries.

    Although the Xumi Old Man was also a Seventh Order Sovereign, he could barely block the lethal attacks from Tian Chen¡¯s de. After all, Tian Chen¡¯s de was a supreme spiritual artifact.

    Tian Chen¡¯s smugughter rang in their ears, ¡°Little old guy Grandmist, I advise you to stop your futile resistance and kneel to beg me for mercy. Perhaps, I might feel soft-hearted and let you die a quick,fortable death!¡±

    The King of Grandmist harrumphed coldly in response, ¡°Wait till Xiaolonges out. You will die when that happens!¡±

    Tian Chenughed even harder, ¡°At this point, you¡¯re still betting on Huang Xiaolong saving you? With the Lord Heavenly Terror Ruler here, who is Huang Xiaolong? I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s cultivating inside the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce. Just wait and see, after the Lord Heavenly Terror Ruler kills the Heavenly Saint Ruler, he will pinch Huang Xiaolong to death!¡±

    The de in his hand shed at the King of Grandmist.

    Suddenly, a streak of light shot out from the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce and hit onto Tian Chen¡¯s de with a loud zheng! Tian Chen was startled, and a scream escaped his lips as he was knocked flying back, smashing through several mountains. The de in his hand was long knocked out of his grip.

    Wan Xiaorong¡¯s butterfly swords were inches from piercing through the King of Darkness¡¯s flesh when they were knocked out of her hands, leaving her dazed in surprise.

    Another streak of light shot out from the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce and pierced through Wan Xiaorong¡¯s forehead before anyone reacted. Her body stiffened in midair, and her spirited eyes slowly lost focus as she fell to the ground.

    ¡°Younger Sister!¡± Wan Shi turned and yelled loudly as he saw this.

    Wan Shi shed out angrily at the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s general entangling him, then leaped towards Wan Xiaorong to catch her. Another sharp streak of sword qi arrived. Upon sensing the incredible energy behind him, Wan Shi turned around in shock. The Myriad Worlds Bamboo in his hand swung out in an attempt to parry the streak of light.

    But in the next second, Wan Shi saw the streak of light shake off his Myriad Worlds Bamboo before piercing through his head, simr to Wan Xiaorong.

    This is impossible! This was Wan Shi¡¯sst thought.

 Chapter 2171: Huang Xiaolong Leaves Seclusion!

    <h4>Chapter 2171: Huang Xiaolong Leaves Seclusion!</h4>

    Wan Shi didn¡¯t believe that he would die like this! He was the Lord of the City of All-Heavens, hailed as the strongest person in the myriad worlds!

    How could he die like this? But no matter how strongly he denied what was happening, the vitality in his body was scattering away. When Wan Shi fell from the air, he managed to nce in the direction of the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce.

    HUANG XIAOLONG!

    He wanted to scream the name, but he no longer had the energy to do so.

    As they saw Wan Shi¡¯s corpse falling from high in the air, the King of Grandmist, King of Darkness, Cang Mutian, and Xumi Old Man nked for a moment. Wan Shi died just like that?

    The turn of events happened so fast that the Heavenly Master, Heavenly Terror Marshal, and the others couldn¡¯t stop any attacks or rescue Wan Shi in time. They saw Tian Chen smashed through the mountains, then Wan Xiaorong and Wan Shi were killed one after another.

    ¡°Second Brother!¡± The Heavenly Master reacted and cried out. He immediately gave up on killing the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s generals and rushed to Tian Chen¡¯s side in a flicker.

    While the Heavenly Master went to rescue his brother Tian Chen, streaks after streaks of light flew out from the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce. With every passing streak of light was the corpse of Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s general plummeting from the air. On top of that, most of these generals were overlords of Fourth Order Sovereign Realm and above.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡± When the Heavenly Terror Marshal saw the generals on his side die, he bellowed in shock and anger. In the next moment, his hands held two enormous tomahawks as he bellowed, ¡°Kill!¡±

    He raised the two enormous tomahawks in his hand and threw them into the air. The tomahawks transformed into two great mountains, spinning with great force towards the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce.

    The Heavenly Terror Marshal was a mid-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm expert. Although his cultivation realm was the same as Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s Marshal Lan Shifan, his battle prowess was much higher than Lan Shifan.

    He threw the tomahawks with his full force, and they gathered a greater force as they spun onwards. Even the Heavenly Saint Ruler would not dare to take them on carelessly.

    As the two tomahawks that were about to split the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce, boundless radiance suddenly erupted from the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce.

    This radiance seemed so sacred!

    Vigorous!

    Boundless!

    Awe-inspiring!

    Between heaven and earth, there was only this radiance and all darkness was swept away.

    This vigorous and boundless energy was like a tsunami falling from the sky, and it impeded the tomahawks. The tomahawks¡¯ attacks fell on an empty void, and they were pinned in the air silently.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    The Heavenly Terror Marshal¡¯s face turned ugly as he quickly employed every shred of energy in his body to control the tomahawks, trying to break free from constraint. But he discovered his two tomahawks were stuck dead, unable to move an inch.

    He subsequently realized when he tried to retrieve the tomahawks that they were actually out of his control. Neither of the tomahawks moved ording to his thoughts.

    On the Heavenly Terror Marshal¡¯s face, rage was intertwined with apprehension. With a roar, power erupted from his body, condensing around his fists as he punched the air in the direction of the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce.

    ¡°Thousand Evil Fists!¡±

    As his fists punched out, two colossal fist imprints, resembling two fallen dusty-gray suns, mmed down on the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce.

    Streams of nefarious energy roiled endlessly around the two colossal fists, and they grew increasingly thicker.

    Boom!

    The Thousand Evil Fists mmed into the boundless radiance, sessfully dispersing the boundless radiance rays with pure power. Yet, the radiance rays were continuously purifying the nefarious energy from the Thousand Evil Fists simultaneously. The colossal fists shrunk and finally disappeared.

    The Thousand Evil Fists, with world-destroying momentum, failed to crush the radiance around Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce in the end.

    Then, two streaks of light shot out from the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce, knocking the tomahawks back towards the Heavenly Terror Marshal and other Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s generals at a horrifying speed.

    The Heavenly Terror Marshal and Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s generals panicked for a moment.

    ¡°Sky Raising Hand!¡± The Heavenly Terror Marshal roared as his palms struck in the front. Two giant palm prints appeared high in the air, trying to prop up the tomahawks as if they were lifting up the sky.

    But the Heavenly Terror Marshal and generals saw the two tomahawks went straight through the Sky Raising Hand, and continued to fly towards them.

    The Heavenly Terror Marshal truly paled this time, but he took out another giant sword and swung at the iing tomahawks.

    DANGG-G! The tomahawk collided with the giant sword.

    The Heavenly Terror Marshal felt a great impact hammering onto his chest. His body quivered, and he was thrown very far away, as he violently coughed up blood.

    There was horror on this face for the first time.

    The next thing he heard was undting screams for the other tomahawk fell on the group of Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s generals. Several generals dodged half a step too slow and got pounded into meat paste.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng who had cornered the Heavenly Saint Ruler became sullen in an instant. The ck bone spur in his hand changed direction and went piercing towards the Heavenly Saint Celestial pce instead of the Heavenly Saint Ruler.

    All the white bone archdevils within the ck fog changed their targets and swarmed towards the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce.

    However, before these white bone archdevils reached the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce, a hand emerged from the pce, enshrouded with sacred radiance. The hand lightly pressed down in the air, easily sweeping the white bone archdevils and burying them deep into the earth. The white bone archdevils exploded into streams of devil qi.

    The devil mes that were burning high from the Bone Spur of the Crow in the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s hand instantly diminished by half.

    While the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng was still dazed in surprise, the hand enshrouded in radiance light turned and came swatting down on him.

    ¡°Hmph, insignificant tricks!¡± The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng harrumphed disdainfully. Devilish light surged from his body as he raised his right palm and struck towards the radiance palm.

    R-rumble!

    Terrifying turbulent airflow exploded, shattering mountain peaks and causing violent earthquakes.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng grunted as an overpowering impact knocked him back. He staggered for several thousand miles.

    ¡°What?!¡± The Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s generals and disciples eximed in shock, watching this scene.

    Dong Cheng regained his bnce, but his expression was extremely ugly. There was a shock, surprise, and a degree of denial in his eyes. How is this possible?

    A figure flew out from the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce while everyone was still immersed in their shock. This figure did not exude any majestic aura, nor was he enshrouded in resplendent lights. Still, when he appeared, the Heavenly Terror Country and Heavenly World¡¯s experts¡¯ hearts palpitate. There was an inexplicable and overwhelming pressure squeezing them till it was hard to breathe.

    ¡°Huang-Xiaolong!¡± The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The person who had flown out of the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce was none other than Huang Xiaolong, who was in seclusion, refining the Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pills and Great Treasure Dragon Pill.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t respond to Dong Cheng¡¯s reaction. His gaze swept over the battlefield. He saw the corpses of women and children in every corner of the Heavenly Saint Country. His gaze then fell on the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s disciples¡¯ and guards¡¯ corpses. The air around Huang Xiaolong fell sharply. Lastly, he fixed his gaze on the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng and uttered each word with conviction, ¡° Today, you, everyone from the Heavenly Terror Country and Heavenly World, have to die!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stern and cold voice was like a frigid tempest blowing over the hearts of the Heavenly Terror Country and Heavenly World¡¯s experts.

    Dong Cheng didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to say that. He was stunned for a second. Then, he burst outughing. Hisughter was wanton and arrogant, but his face was distorted. When he stoppedughing, he mocked, ¡°Kill me? Huang Xiaolong, you want to kill me based on your peakte-Sixth Order Sovereign strength? That¡¯s ludicrous. Do you think that you¡¯re the Giant Kun Ruler? If you were the Giant Kun Ruler, you could qualify, but too bad you¡¯re not!¡±

    Although the strength Huang Xiaolong had shown surprised him, he didn¡¯t put it in his eyes because he still had a lot of trump cards he had not used. He was merely being careless just now.

    How strong would a mere peakte-Sixth Order Sovereign be?!

 Chapter 2172: My Turn? Probably Not

    <h4>Chapter 2172: My Turn? Probably Not</h4>

    ¡°Is that so?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong watched the happilyughing Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng, ¡°A peakte-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm is sufficient to kill you!¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong had not broken through to Seventh Order Sovereign Realm after refining the Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pills and Great Treasure Dragon Pill, his cultivation had reached the limit of peakte-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm. Huang Xiaolong had absolute certainty that he could kill the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng within the boundary of the Heavenly Saint Country!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, stop farting here. There is no need for Younger Brother Dong Cheng to take action. I am enough to kill you on my own!¡± The Heavenly Master¡¯s harsh voice interjected coldly.

    The Heavenly Master was flying over rapidly from the distant mountain.

    In his arms was Tian Chen, who was already fed with a healing pill. Thus his injuries were under control at the moment. Despite that, the Heavenly Master could see that it would take a hundred thousand years, maybe more, for Tian Chen to healpletely. Even so, his injuries would leave some hidden sequels that would hinder his future cultivation.

    This intensified the Heavenly Master¡¯s desire to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    The Heavenly Master passed Tian Chen to a Heavenly World¡¯s expert and then came to the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Dong Cheng, let me do it. I want to chop this dog into pieces with my own hands!¡±

    In his opinion, as long as Huang Xiaolong had not stepped into high-level Sovereign Realm, he could easily suppress him since his Great Purity Secret Art had advanced to majorpletion!

    He wanted Huang Xiaolong to die at his hands and use Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blood to appease his killing intent.

    After hearing that the Heavenly Master wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong personally, the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng hesitated for a while, then nodded, ¡°Alright, I shall guard the sides for Big Brother Heavenly Master to prevent Huang Xiaolong from escaping!¡±

    ¡°Great! My thanks to Younger Brother Dong Cheng!¡± The Heavenly Master responded.

    The two conversed, ignoring Huang Xiaolong as if he was nothing but a fish on the chopping board, waiting to be killed.

    ¡°Lord, how about we join hands?¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler approached Huang Xiaolong and asked.

    Lord?!!!!

    Upon hearing the Heavenly Saint Ruler call Huang Xiaolong as Lord, the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng and Heavenly Master were clearly wide-eyed with astonishment.

    ¡°There is no need. You can retreat.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, declining in a t tone.

    The Heavenly Saint Rulerplied respectfully and retreated to the distance.

    The Heavenly Master¡¯s cold voice was filled with mockery, ¡°Heavenly Saint Ruler you are still one of the top ten experts in Heavens Path no matter what. Despite that, and being ate-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm expert, you actually recognize a Sixth Order Sovereign junior as your Lord? You really stomped on the faces of all Heavens Path¡¯s experts!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong strode forward leisurely, approaching the Heavenly Master step by step as he spoke, ¡°You have too manyst words, but are you done? Since you want to die first, I shall kill you before the Heavenly Terror Ruler!¡±

    With every step Huang Xiaolong took, the radiance behind him became hotter and ring,

    Layers of sacred light rose behind Huang Xiaolong like a chain of radiant suns. Huang Xiaolong was looking like the god of radiance who had created and brought radiance to the world.

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s radiant rays, the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s injured disciples discovered the injuries on their bodies had begun healing at shocking speed. Their wounds closed up in the blink of an eye, and even their internal injuries recovered immediately.

    Not only that, but all disciples of the Heavenly Saint Country also felt like they were brimming with vitality. There was an endless energy filling every inch of their bodies.

    The Heavenly Master sneered when he noticed this phenomenon, ¡°Merely a small radiance energy trick. Your radiance energy came from the Radiance Ancestor¡¯s inheritance, but it is only capable of saving a handful of people. Look how my Great Purity Secret Art is going to bury all your radiance!¡± He took out the God Burying Coffin. The God Burying Coffin rose into the air and grew bigger, bing a giant coffin. The coffin cover slowly opened, spewing abundant dead qi. The living nts in the Heavenly Saint Country withered rapidly as their vitality was sucked out once again.

    The God Burying Coffin¡¯s dead qi soared to the sky, condensing into phantoms of death gods.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The Heavenly Master barked with a wave of his hand.

    The God Burying Coffin whistled forward, mming down on Huang Xiaolong.

    The Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s disciples felt extremely ufortable, as if their souls were being emptied out. Under the devouring power of the God Burying Coffin, Huang Xiaolong¡¯syers of radiance light were being sucked into the God Burying Coffin in a frenzy.

    The God Burying Coffin plunders everything as it targeted Huang Xiaolong. In the blink of an eye, it crossed the distance of several thousand miles, reaching Huang Xiaolong.

    Covering a distance of several hundred miles was merely a matter of a split second for the God Burying Coffin.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s radiance disappear into the God Burying Coffin, the Heavenly Masterughed sonorously, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, my God Burying Coffin will bury all your radiance. It¡¯s your turn now! Be buried inside!¡± With that said, gloomy gray light burst from his body as he spurred the God Burying Coffin to the limit. The coffin cover flipped open, wanting to swallow Huang Xiaolong into its belly.

    In an instant, all vitality within a hundred million miles was sucked into the coffin.

    A vortex of death formed at the mouth of the God Burying Coffin. It was a gray death vortex that exuded despair. Everyone had an illusion that they were trapped inside a bottomless death abyss, with no hope of living.

    Even the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts outside a hundred million radius were extremely difited.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Lord!¡±

    The little cow, King of Grandmist, Heavenly Saint Ruler, Marshal Lan Shifan, and the others cried out anxiously.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the God Burying Coffin swooping down on him from above with a faint, nonchnt smile as he spoke, ¡°My turn? Not necessarily!¡±

    Then, the radiance from his body that was seemingly swallowed by the God Burying Coffin surged out once again. Moreover, it was like a tsunami at the end of the world, a hundred times stronger than before.

    The entire Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s people in every corner could see this radiance. Everyone was enveloped by hope, filled with vitality and the desire to survive.

    Moreover, the radiance light that the God Burying Coffin had swallowed previously shone brightly from the coffin¡¯s belly, and the boundless dead qi from the coffin was actually suppressed!

    Huang Xiaolong roared and punched out with his fist.

    A burst of radiance!

    It was like the explosion of ten thousand suns.

    Boom! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fistnded urately on the God Burying Coffin.

    The mountain-sized God Burying Coffin was almost knocked to outer space with one punch from Huang Xiaolong. Then it came smashing down above the Heavenly Master¡¯s head. The hundred million dead gods circting around the God Burying Coffin were shrieking in pain, shattered by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch.

    The Heavenly Master was out of his mind, looking at the God Burying Coffin right above his head. He raised his hands and turned his wrists in sync, ¡°Qi Swallowing Cosmos!¡±

    Startling sea of qi flooded out from his hands to catch the God Burying Coffin.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng shouted a warning as he prepared to interfere.

    However, the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s warning was still half a stepte. At this time, Huang Xiaolong punched across space, and the fist force reached the Heavenly Master in an instant.

    The Heavenly Master panicked for a second, but before he could react, his chest exploded from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist force hitting him. His body smashed to the ground like a broken kite, crushing several mountains in between.

    The ground trembled when the God Burying Coffin crashed.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you?!¡± Dong Cheng roared in anger, the Bone Spur of the Crow thrust at Huang Xiaolong. A blinding cold gleam pierced the sky throughyers of space, reaching Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have the time to dodge, and the cold gleam sessfully struck Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    A triumphant smile rose to Dong Cheng¡¯s face.

 Chapter 2173: Unbreakable Divine Shield

    <h4>Chapter 2173: Unbreakable Divine Shield</h4>

    Pierced by Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s ck bone spur, Huang Xiaolong staggered back uncontrobly from the impact and finally regained his bnce several hundred miles away. Ayer of white bone spread rapidly over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body where the ck bone spur stabbed his chest!

    This white bone was like a parasite stuck on Huang Xiaolong as it spread and became harder.

    Dong Chengughed triumphantly and exined in detail, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you got pierced by my Bone Spur of the Crow¡¯s frigid qi. I¡¯ll let you know that my ck bone spur¡¯s frigid qi is the world¡¯s most toxic cold poison. Even a Tenth Order Sovereign Realm can¡¯t detoxify it. The frigid cold attacks and devours the soul, making you feel the most excruciating pain!¡±

    ¡°How do you feel now? Not very good, right?!¡± But Dong Cheng¡¯sughter came to an abrupt halt.

    Radiant rays of light burst out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s entire body. These radiant rays actually shone through his ck bone spur¡¯s white bones, melting away the frigid qi.

    In a few breaths, the frigid qi white bone spreading over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest waspletely dispersed.

    ¡°This... No, it¡¯s impossible!¡± Dong Cheng¡¯s eyeballs protruded in disbelief.

    Huang Xiaolong patted his chest, dusting away the white bone particles off his robe, and said indifferently, ¡°The world¡¯s most toxic cold poison? Ain¡¯t that amazing!¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong had not advanced to the Seventh Order Sovereign Realm during the seclusion this time, his saint physique had grown stronger once again under the tempering of Chaos Heavenly Dragon Soul Pill¡¯s and Great treasure Dragon Pill¡¯s energy. Whether it was the ck bone spur¡¯s frigid qi, or even a more terrifying poison, it wouldn¡¯t break past his saint physique¡¯s defenses.

    Dong Cheng¡¯s face was darker than murky water, hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ironic words.

    At this time, the Heavenly Master, who was buried under rubbles, broke out and flew into the air. The armor on him was already chipped and cracked, and there was a bloody fist-sized hole that went through his chest. Destructive force continuously ground his flesh, disrupting his injuries from healing.

    Upon seeing the Heavenly Master¡¯s tragic condition, the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng and Heavenly World¡¯s experts were filled with dread. The Heavenly Master was one of the Heavens Path¡¯s top ten experts!

    Even though the Heavenly Master ranked tenth, he was still one of the top ten experts, ah. Not to mention the armor on him was a supreme spiritual artifact. Although it was only a low-grade supreme spiritual artifact, it was still unbelievable that Huang Xiaolong almost shattered it with just one punch!

    What monstrous strength was this?

    The Heavenly Master was shocked and furious, his deathly gaze fixed on Huang Xiaolong. Just as he opened his mouth to speak, blood came spurting out.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°Senior Heavenly Master!¡± The Heavenly World and Heavenly Terror County¡¯s experts cried out anxiously.

    The Heavenly Master waved his hand. His voice had turned hoarse, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Then he took out a divine pill. The divine pill was enshrouded in colorful flowing lights, and its inside seemed like it was impregnated with life.

    ¡°Origin Boundary Pill!¡± Whether it was the Heavenly Saint Ruler, or the Heavenly Terror Ruler, both of them were astonished.

    The legendary Origin Boundary Pill was said to be refined from forty-nine kinds of origin treasures. Every kind of origin pill contained shocking vitality and recovery ability. This pill could heal a Sovereign Realm expert¡¯s life that was hanging by a thread rapidly.

    However, the Origin Boundary Pill had not appeared for a long time.

    God knows where the Heavenly Master got his hands on one.

    Before many shocked gazes, the Heavenly Master opened his mouth and swallowed the Origin Boundary Pill. The bloody hole in his chest healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The Heavenly Master¡¯s godforce and injuries swiftly recovered, and his momentum rose. He raised his palm and the suction force pulled the God Burying Coffin back to his side.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The Heavenly Master held the God Burying Coffin with his hand, resembling a death monarch rising from hell¡¯s abyss of death, as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. His killing intent reached the highest point, surging wildly as he mocked, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect for me to have the Origin Boundary Pill, did you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was unperturbed, ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t expect that. Then again, how many Origin Boundary Pills do you have? You can recover one time, can you do it for a second time? The third time? Or the fourth time?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t believe that the Heavenly Master had an endless supply of Origin Boundary Pill.

    The Heavenly Master choked on his own smugness by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s series of questions.

    ¡°Brother Dong Cheng, let¡¯s join hands and kill Huang Xiaolong!¡± The Heavenly Master turned to the side and said to the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng.

    Obscuring lights flickered across the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Alright, we, brothers, have killed countless lightning beasts from outside together. Today, we will kill this child!¡± With that said, his Sovereign¡¯s godforce flooded into the ck bone spur in his hands. The ck bone spur emitted a dangerous aura as its length increased.

    At the same time, a blue shield appeared in Dong Cheng¡¯s other hand. This blue shield had numerous ancient runes flowing around, forming interlinking barriers.

    ¡°Could that be the Unbreakable Divine Shield?!¡± Upon seeing the blue shield that appeared in the Heavenly Terror Ruler¡¯s hand, the Heavenly Saint Ruler and Marshal Lan Shifan¡¯s expressions seemed to turn bad.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the Unbreakable Divine Shield!¡± Dong Cheng snickered smugly in affirmation.

    The Unbreakable Divine Shield was hailed as the shield against all things. It was said to be unbreakable, and the number one defensive treasure ever known.

    After hearing Dong Cheng admit that the blue shield was the Unbreakable Divine Shield, the Heavenly Saint Ruler and the others couldn¡¯t hide their shock. With the Unbreakable Divine Shield in Dong Cheng¡¯s hands, who could defeat him?

    Probably even the Giant Kun Heavenly Country and the 33 Heavens Race¡¯s Patriarch wouldn¡¯t have a hundred percent confidence to defeat the current Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng.

    Huang Xiaolong was frowning.

    It was unexpected that Dong Cheng had the Unbreakable Divine Shield in his hand.

    He knew a little about the Unbreakable Divine Shield from Wan Yue¡¯s memories. Thus he was aware of the heaven-defying attributes of the Unbreakable Divine Shield.

    Noticing the deepening frown on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, Dong Cheng broke out inughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, from the time I got this Unbreakable Divine Shield, I haven¡¯t used it once. You can die under this Unbreakable Divine Shield today. It will be your life¡¯s greatest honor!¡±

    ¡°The winner is yet to be determined!¡± Huang Xiaolong responded coldly, his momentum erupted. Radiance light shone ring from his body and soared to the ninth heavens as streams of origin energy from various corners of the Heavenly Saint Country entered his body.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s peakte-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm cultivation broke through to Seventh Order Sovereign Realm at this time!

    That was not all. After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation rose to Seventh Order Sovereign Realm, his momentum continued to soar, and finally stopped at the peak early Seventh Order Sovereign Realm.

    But Dong Cheng snickered in contempt and said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if you advanced to the peak early Seventh Order Sovereign Realm by borrowing the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s origin energy, so what? My Unbreakable Divine Shield cannot be broken by anything. Even if you¡¯re an Eighth Order Sovereign Realm, you still have to die today!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡± Dong Cheng bellowed, and the Bone Spur of the Crow in his hand thrusted towards Huang Xiaolong, while the Heavenly Master threw out his God Burying Coffin to smash him.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted and leaped forward instead of retreating. In a flicker, he avoided Dong Cheng¡¯s attack, and his palm shot out at the Heavenly Master¡¯s God Burying Coffin. Loud cracking noises came from the God Burying Coffin as it flew back towards the Heavenly Master. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s other palm was printed onto the Heavenly Master¡¯s chest and exited from the back.

    The Heavenly Master screamed in pain as Huang Xiaolongnded another palm strike on his body and sent him flying.

    Before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had risen to the Seventh Order Sovereign, he could already punch a hole through the Heavenly Master¡¯s chest without difficulty. But now that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had reached the Seventh Order Sovereign Realm, how could the Heavenly Master withstand his attacks?

    While Huang Xiaolong sent the Heavenly Master flying with one palm strike, a terrifying energy targeted him from behind. The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng had arrived with the ck bone spur in his hand.

 Chapter 2174: The Golden Pig Treasure Appeared!

    <h4>Chapter 2174: The Golden Pig Treasure Appeared!</h4>

    The ck bone spur arrived in a split second. At that moment, Huang Xiaolong turned around and clenched his right fist firmly, punching out in the front without looking.

    Weng!

    The ck bone spur collided head-on with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right fist. It was like a collision between two thick walls. Shocking sparks from the friction flew everywhere. The ck bone spur let out a harsh hum that sounded like shrieks of pain as parts of its body exploded from the impact.

    Piercing pain zed up Dong Cheng¡¯s arm, and this result shocked him.

    Huang Xiaolong seized the chance, and his palm struck towards Dong Cheng.

    By reflex action, Dong Cheng blocked the attack with the Unbreakable Divine Shield.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm reached the shield, rings of dazzling blue light burst out from the shield.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s left palm ended up hitting the rings on dazzling blue light, and he discovered that the blue light contained boundless energy and also manyyers of space. His palm strike broke through theyers of space, but it still wasn¡¯t enough. His attack failed tond on the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng seized the chance to escape while grinning triumphantly, taunting Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I told you early on that this Unbreakable Divine Shield is true to its name. It¡¯s unbreakable. If you can¡¯t break my divine shield, then I will be undefeatable. Let¡¯s see how long you canst.¡± As he leaped back, a bright light shed around him as ten longswords appeared in a semi-circle behind him.

    These ten longswords were identical to the hilt other than the rune carved on the swords¡¯ body. Every rune represented different powers. Once these ten kinds of powers were linked together, it could change into an attack array or a defensive array.

    ¡°En?¡± Huang Xiaolong uttered in surprise. Each of these ten longswords was supreme spiritual artifacts, exuding a dangerous aura. These ten longswords could also form sword formation, reaping lives three hundred and sixty degrees.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng actually possessed so many supreme spiritual artifacts? First, it was the Bone Spur of the Crow, then the Unbreakable Divine Shield, and now this Ten Swords Formation!

    Blinding rays transformed into ten giant gods. Each of them gripped a sword in his hand. Every giant god controlled one kind of origin energy, namely water, fire, earth, metal, wood, wind, lightning, time, space, and darkness.

    Only radiance was missing from thebination.

    "Kill!" Dong Cheng roared. With a wave of his hand, the ten longswords whistled towards Huang Xiaolong with murderous air. The longswords formed a circle, and the lights enshrouding the ten giant gods shone brightly as the ten elements of water, fire, earth, metal, wood, and the others linked together seamlessly.

    When these different powersbined together, the chaos aura and grandmist aura in the void roiled turbulently as if it was stimted. In an instant, the entire heavenly country¡¯s spiritual energy and origin energy seemed to be sucked away.

    Before the longswords¡¯ formation, Huang Xiaolong was akin to a fish out of water.

    Simultaneously, the ck bone spur in Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s hand pierced towards Huang Xiaolong. It arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong with world-cleaving momentum.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, go die!¡± Dong Cheng yelled hoarsely.

    Huang Xiaolong remained coldly indifferent as a lightning bead flew out from his head, hovering in the sky. Frightening streaks of lightning crackled around the lightning bead. Every streak of lightning sizzled across the dark clouds like an ancient lightning dragon. The dark lightning clouds grew bigger rapidly.

    Ancient lightning dragons weaved in and out among the lightning clouds and shing lightning.

    The Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s experts felt their scalps tingle just looking at the shes of lightning. A tiny streak of lightning could reduce a high-level Sovereign expert into ashes in a split second.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng was looking at the lightning bead with ecstasy and did not hide his delight at all, ¡°Haha, Huang Xiaolong, you finally brought out this lightning bead! I¡¯ve been waiting for this!¡± Something flew out from his body as he spoke.

    This item was entirely golden and shiny all over like the purest of gold. It looked like a piglet, and it gave off a cute feeling.

    When this golden pig appeared, it immediately targeted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lightning bead.

    Huang Xiaolong was astonished as the lightning bead above his head flew towards the golden pig. It was seemingly attracted by some kind of mysterious power.

    When Huang Xiaolong tried to retrieve the lightning bead, he discovered that his connection with the lightning bead was blocked by some kind of energy. He failed to recall the lightning bead!

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded at this moment.

    ¡°Golden Pig Treasure!¡±

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s exmation sounded from afar.

    ¡°What, the Golden Pig Treasure?!¡± Several shocked voices echoed the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s surprise, including Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Golden Pig Treasure!¡± The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Chengughed in excitement and looked more than a little smug. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, watch how my Golden Pig Treasure takes away your lightning bead. After you lose the lightning bead, you can clean your neck and wait for death!¡±

    By this point, the streaks of lightning around the lightning bead had disappeared, and it had entered the Golden Pig Treasure¡¯s mouth. The Golden Pig Treasure actually shed a piggy-smile at Huang Xiaolong before turning around and returning to the Heavenly Terror Ruler. Even more vexing was the golden pig¡¯s manner of shaking its pigtail at the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng.

    Everyone watching felt a little speechless.

    Even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help thinking that the golden pig was funny, but this was not the time for him to be thinking this. Watching the Ten Gods Sword Formation and ck bone spuring at him, the four divine fires within his body flew out¡ªAzure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, and White Tiger.

    Huang Xiaolong had not tested the four divine fires¡¯ powers since they had devoured the Mighty God Ruler¡¯s red meat lump. This time was a good opportunity to test how powerful these four divine fires were.

    Although the Mighty God Ruler¡¯s red meat lump was not any high-grade supreme spiritual artifact, that red meat lump was more powerful than many high-grade supreme spiritual artifacts. Still, that red meat lump was devoured by the four divine fires. Therefore, there was no need to doubt the four divine fires¡¯ fighting force.

    When the four divine fires flew out, they first collided with the Ten Gods Sword Formation.

    Boom!

    The Ten Gods Sword Formation was burned by the four divine fires¡¯ mes, and they exploded to nothing. The ten giant gods all turned into mes. The four divine fires then went on to face the ck bone spur.

    Without suspense, the ck bone spur¡¯s frigid qi melted by the four divine fires. The white bones archdevils were reduced to gray dust. The ck bone spur shrieked sharply and turned pitch ck, incinerated to charcoal.

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was stupefied by this turn of events, especially the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng. His hand was reaching out to catch the Golden Pig Treasure when he saw this sight, causing his hand to stop in midair out of shock.

    Huang Xiaolong flew forward while controlling the four divine fires.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng swayed to the side while putting the Unbreakable Divine Shield in defense.

    Although the Golden Pig Treasure was said to be able to collect all kinds of treasures, it had one weakness that it can collect only one thing at a time.

    The four divine fires collided with the Unbreakable Divine Shield.

    The Unbreakable Divine Shield that was hailed as the strongest defensive supreme spiritual artifact lost its blue light upon colliding with the four divine fires. The four divine fires flew past the Unbreakable Divine Shield straight towards Dong Cheng.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng was beyond shock. Even so, it did not dy his counterattack. He punched out repeatedly at the four divine fires, almost in a frenzied manner. His punches that could kill Ninth Order Sovereigns, merely raised little sparks upon falling on the four divine fires. Not to mention, his attacks did not even impede the four divine fires. In the next second, the four divine fires mmed onto his body.

    The instant the four divine fires came in contact with the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng, a divine armor appeared on the surface of his body. However, Dong Cheng was still sent flying by the four divine fires.

 Chapter 2175: The Heavenly Terror Ruler Flees In Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 2175: The Heavenly Terror Ruler Flees In Defeat</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s faces were full of disbelief seeing the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng sent flying by the four divine fires.

    When he crashed to the ground, the armor on his body was burning with four different colors of fire.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler screamed and yelled in panic. A bright light surged from his body as he circted his godforce to the extreme to extinguish the four fires yet the four colors of fires were stuck on him like parasites. He couldn¡¯t shake them off at all.

    In the end, Dong Cheng could only abandon the armor on his body, while Huang Xiaolong directed the four divine fires to continue attacking Dong Cheng.

    After seeing the four divine fires once again fall on him, there was horror on Dong Cheng¡¯s face, and he dodged in a fluster. But he soon noticed that the four divine fires were chasing him under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control.

    No matter what he did, or how hard he tried to outrun the four divine fires with thew of space, the four divine fires always caught up to him.

    Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s Unbreakable Divine Shield blocked in front of him once again. When the four divine fires mmed onto the shield again, four obvious dents appeared on the dimmed blue shield!

    The Unbreakable Divine Shield¡¯s remaining dim glow vanishedpletely, leaving a dull ck shield that was no better than scrap metal.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s expression was ugly and fearful at the same time.

    ¡°What exactly are these fires?!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, what fires are these! Huang Xiaolong, let¡¯s make peace!¡±

    Make peace?!

    Experts of the Heavenly Terror Country and Heavenly World exchanged bewildered gazes.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly and continued to spur the four divine fires to attack the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng.

    A few minutester, the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng had exhausted four more divine armors and three defensive supreme spiritual artifacts before fleeing with his tail between his legs. He ripped the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s space and escaped out of sight.

    Upon witnessing the entire process of their Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng being chased all around to the point of being forced to flee in desperation, all the Heavenly Terror Country and Heavenly World¡¯s experts despaired. The impact of the sudden turn of events was too big. When Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng had summoned the Golden Pig Treasure and taken away Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lightning bead, all the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s experts had thought that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defeat was written in stone. Who would have thought that Huang Xiaolong would have those four weird divine fires, turning the entire situation to his advantage?

    Until Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng escaped out of sight, most of the Heavenly Terror Country and Heavenly World¡¯s experts were still in a daze.

    A few breathster, they finally reacted and started escaping in various directions.

    Without needing Huang Xiaolong to issue any order, the Heavenly Saint Ruler had already led the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts, disciples, and guards in a mad retaliation against the two forces¡¯ experts.

    Because the Heavenly Terror Ruler was desperate to flee from the four divine fires¡¯ pursuit, he forgot to retrieve the Golden Pig Treasure. When the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng escaped, the Golden Pig Treasure turned into a streak of golden light, preparing to escape. However, how could Huang Xiaolong let the Golden Pig Treasure run away?

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong blocked the Golden Pig Treasure¡¯s path.

    ¡°Little guy, you still have something in your mouth that belongs to me.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled amiably as he spoke, referring to the lightning bead inside the Golden Pig Treasure.

    As if it could understand Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the Golden Pig Treasure opened its mouth and spit out the lightning bead to Huang Xiaolong. Its innocent and pitiful eyes stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile deepened as he asked, "Are saying that this matter is not rted to you, and you want me to let you go?"

    The golden pig smiled, nodding its head.

    But Huang Xiaolong shook his head in the next second, ¡°That doesn¡¯t work.¡±

    The golden pig¡¯s smile froze on its face.

    ¡°I can spare you since your master has fled, but you will follow me from now on.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong blinked at the golden pig.

    Huang Xiaolong had just finished stating his term when the golden pig turned into a streak of light, attempting to escape by tearing through space.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong reached out as if he had expected that the golden pig would try to make a run for it. Almost instantly, the suction force from his hand pulled the golden pig back towards him. He added a few restrictions on the golden pig to prevent it from running away before throwing it into the Heavenly Hall.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong disappeared from the spot in a flicker. When he appeared again, he was right in front of the Heavenly Master.

    At this point, the Heavenly Master and several Heavenly World¡¯s experts had reached the edge of the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s boundary. They were about to escape when a shadow flickered in front of them. To their horror, Huang Xiaolong was blocking their path.

    ¡°My advice is not to do any futile resistance.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated matter-of-factly.

    The several Heavenly World¡¯s experts suddenly rushed towards Huang Xiaolong as violent energy surged from their bodies. These people had actually decided to explode themselves and kill Huang Xiaolong on the spot.

    ¡°Your Majesty, leave quickly!¡± The few of them shouted.

    Unfortunately, before they could reach Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lightning bead flew out, emitting roiling lightning qi that submerged all of them.

    In this split second, the Heavenly Master tore the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s boundary barrier and escaped from the Heavenly Saint Country.

    Huang Xiaolong let out a contemptuous harrumph and chased after him in a sh.

    Earlier, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm strike had left a gaping hole in the Heavenly Master¡¯s chest, but the Heavenly Master¡¯s injuries had healedpletely once again. Most likely the Heavenly Master had swallowed another Origin Boundary Pill.

    Despite the Heavenly Master¡¯s speedy andpletely healed injuries, it didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to catch up to him.

    Huang Xiaolong sessfully blocked in front of the Heavenly Master, standing calmly with his hands sped behind his back. ¡°It looks like you have quite a few Origin Boundary Pill on you.¡±

    The Heavenly Master looked warily at Huang Xiaolong and his nerves strung high. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, as long as you let me go today, I will give you all my Origin Boundary Pill¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, shaking his head. ¡°Heavenly Master, it looks like you still haven¡¯t understood your situation.¡±

    The Heavenly Master must die today!

    Just as Huang Xiaolong finished speaking, the Heavenly Master roared, the God Burying Coffin appeared in his hand again. He pushed the God Burying Coffin towards Huang Xiaolong with a murderous aura.

    Huang Xiaolong directly punched at the God Burying Coffin with his full force, smashing the God Burying Coffin into the air. In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong moved, closing in the distance between him and the Heavenly Master, and struck out another punch. His fist punched a hole through the Heavenly Master¡¯s body.

    ......

    A few minutester.

    Huang Xiaolong picked up the half-dead Heavenly Master, and restrained his godforce. After that, he flew back to the Heavenly Saint Country. He was carrying the Heavenly Master in one hand and the God Burying Coffin in the other.

    The Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s and Heavenly World¡¯s experts were still resisting with all their might when Huang Xiaolong returned to the Heavenly Saint Country. His figure blurred, flickering amongst these two forces experts. He left behind a trail of falling experts from the other party.

    When all the Heavenly Terror Country and Heavenly World¡¯s experts had lost the strength to battle, Huang Xiaolong stopped and said to Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts, ¡°ept those who surrender, and kill those who resist!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± Huang Xiaolong made his way to the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce with the Heavenly Master and God Burying Coffin. In the hall, he sat in a cross-legged posture. He grabbed the Heavenly Master, and began reading through his memories.

    He hadn¡¯t immediately killed the Heavenly Master just to obtain his memories.

    The Heavenly Master struggled fiercely, shrieking sharply, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if I die and turn into a ghost, I won¡¯t forgive you! I will hunt you down!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ignored him and continued going through his memories.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong found out how the Heavenly Master had got the God Burying Coffin.Not only that, but he also learned a lot of information rted to the Heavenly Terror Country and the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s secrets.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong also got a lot of information about the heaven beyond heavens space.

    The Heavenly Master and Heavenly Terror Ruler had ventured to heaven beyond heavens space several times.

    ¡°The Lightning Origin Divine Tree!¡± Huang Xiaolong was tempted immediately.

 Chapter 2176: Did Huang Xiaolong Flee?

    <h4>Chapter 2176: Did Huang Xiaolong Flee?</h4>

    The Lightning Origin Divine Tree was hailed as the number one divine tree, located in the center region beyond the 33 Heavenly Gates!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. If he could obtain the Lightning Origin Divine Tree, not only would his strength improve significantly, but his saint bloodlines, saint physiques, andplete dao saint godheads would improve from their cores.

    Moreover, if he nted the Lightning Origin Divine Tree in the lightning bead¡¯s space, it could continuously nurture the lightning bead. This would repair the lightning bead, and it would return to its peak condition. Not to mention, there was also a chance for the lightning bead to be more powerful.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong removed his hand from the Heavenly Master¡¯s head.

    The Heavenly Master recovered his senses and immediately sensed the strong killing intenting from Huang Xiaolong. Just as he opened his mouth to negotiate a way out, he was incinerated by the four divine fires Huang Xiaolong summoned in a split second.

    Under the four divine fires¡¯ powers, the Heavenly Master was reduced to wisps of gray smoke, and he dissipated without a trace.

    With a wave of his palm, Huang Xiaolong collected the space artifact the Heavenly Master left behind and opened the space within. Numerous treasuresy inside, such as immature level-one, level-two, and level-three origin treasures. There were also piles of low-grade, mid-grade, and high-grade chaos spirit stones.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention was on two jade bottles sitting in a corner of the space. He took out the two bottles and uncorked them. Immediately, fragrant pill qi flowed out and permeated the air.

    Inside one of the bottles was the Origin Boundary Pill that the Heavenly Master had consumed before. Even though the Heavenly Master had taken two pills earlier, there were still two pills left inside the bottle!

    A smile spread over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, looking at the two pills inside the bottle. This was equivalent to having two more lives. These two Origin Boundary Pills were precious insurance when he would go to the space behind the 33 Heavenly Gates.

    Inside the other jade bottley a resplendent golden-colored pill.

    This golden pill shone like it encapsted a great radiance world within. Huang Xiaolong could see numerous angels and radiance battle gods inside the golden pill, as well as radiance divine beasts.

    ¡°Pill of Radiance Origin!¡± A low-grade, high-rank origin pill!

    The Pill of Radiance Origin was as good as the Great Treasure Dragon Pill.

    After obtaining the Pill of Radiance Origin, the Heavenly Master had not consumed it because the Great Purity Secret Art he was cultivating conflicted with the Pill of Radiance Origin¡¯s attributes. Therefore, he had been keeping it until now.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current cultivation had reached the limit of the peakte-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm, and with this Pill of Radiance Origin, it was enough for him to truly step into high-level Sovereign Realm!

    And after entering the high-level Sovereign Realm, he would refine the Golden Pig Treasure and God Burying Coffin. When these were done, he would make a trip to the Heavenly Terror Country and exterminate the Heavenly Terror Ruler¡¯s entire n!

    While Huang Xiaolong prepared to refine the Pill of Radiance Origin and breakthrough to high-level Sovereign Realm, the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng was still fleeing at his fastest speed. At the same time, Sun Po and others had been waiting for news within the Heavenly Terror Country. They were looking forward to the Heavenly Terror Ruler and Heavenly Master¡¯s victorious return.

    Although Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng and Heavenly Terror Marshal had led a group of experts and an army to the Heavenly Saint Country, a number of generals were left behind to guard the Heavenly Terror Country, and Sun Po was one of those remaining in the Heavenly Terror Country.

    ¡°I wonder how things are progressing for His Majesty and Lord Heavenly Master in the Heavenly Saint Country?¡± Sun Po wondered out loud as he looked in the direction of the Heavenly Saint Country.

    ¡°How else could it go?¡± A general responded, chuckling happily as he went on, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong must have died at the hands of His Majesty and Lord Heavenly Master. If the Heavenly Saint Ruler dared to protect Huang Xiaolong, he was probably eliminated as well!¡±

    ¡°If the Heavenly Saint Country is obliterated, and the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s treasury falls into our side, His Majesty would surely reward us when he returns.¡±

    Theyughed, just picturing it in their minds.

    Seconds after these words were spoken, several of their talisman symbols shook. When they took out to check, the broad smiles on their faces stiffened as if they had seen something terrible. Blood drained from their faces, and their bodies shook slightly.

    Seeing this, Sun Po asked in confusion, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The several generals stiffly raised their heads.

    ¡°Even though His Majesty and Lord Heavenly Master joined hands, is Huang Xiaolong still alive?¡± Sun Po asked, his brows scrunched together.

    The few of them nodded but then shook their heads again.

    ¡°His Majesty and the others, they...¡± One of the generals stuttered, not knowing how to phrase his words.

    ¡°Did Huang Xiaolong escape?¡± Sun Po took another guess. He couldn¡¯t understand why these guys couldn¡¯t finish their sentences when speaking. So, he grabbed the talisman symbol of the general closest to him. His hand froze in midair. His eyes stared at the talisman symbol in his hand as if he could bore a hole through it.

    ¡°No, this is impossible!¡±

    ¡°Absolutely impossible. This can¡¯t be true!¡±

    ¡°His Majesty and Lord Heavenly Master joined hands. Then how can Huang Xiaolong defeat them? How is it possible!¡± Sun Po shouted over and over again as if he had fallen into insanity.

    At the same time, he remembered that Huang Xiaolong had once said that he woulde to the Heavenly Terror Country and hang his head on the roof of the Heavenly Terror Divine Pce.

    But now, even the Heavenly Terror Ruler and Heavenly Master weren¡¯t Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponents. If Huang Xiaolong really appears in the Heavenly Terror Country, then...?!

    Not long after the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s generals began to believe the message in their talisman symbols, the news of the Heavenly Terror Ruler and Heavenly Master¡¯s failure to capture and kill Huang Xiaolong, and their defeat at his hands exploded in the Heavens Path like a massive bomb. When the various heavenly countries¡¯ rulers heard the news, their surroundings were unsettlingly silent.

    Looking at the report inside their talisman symbols, these rulers were dazed for a long time.

    ¡°What?! What the f*ck did you say? The Heavenly Terror Ruler and Heavenly Master lost?!¡± The Giant Kun Prince was jumping in anger when he got the news. There was horror on his face. He himself didn¡¯t notice it as he stared at the subordinate who brought the news. ¡°You, you, repeat it again. The Heavenly Terror Ruler and Heavenly Master joined hands, yet they were no match against Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    In the main hall, the Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s generals too were shocked, feeling the news was incredulous.

    The subordinate fell to his knees and repeated fearfully, ¡°Y-yes, Young Lord. It is said that is how things went. The news is that none of the Heavenly World¡¯s experts escaped, even the Heavenly Master was caught by Huang Xiaolong. Tian Chen, Wan Shi, and Wan Xiaorong were all killed by Huang Xiaolong. Only the Heavenly Terror Ruler managed to escape!¡±

    ¡°Only, only the Heavenly Terror Ruler escaped?¡± The Giant Kun Prince and generals were aghast.

    ¡°Y-y-yes, it is also said that the Heavenly Terror Marshal was heavily injured by Huang Xiaolong, and killed by the Heavenly Saint Ruler when he was escaping!¡±

    The subordinate went on nervously, ¡°Most Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s generals that set off to the Heavenly Saint Country failed to escape. They were either killed or surrendered. Only a small number of the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s and Heavenly World¡¯s army managed to run.¡±

    The Giant Kun Prince was crestfallen, he slumped lifelessly back to his chair while mumbling, ¡°Why? Why did it end up like this? That Huang Xiaolong, he, he still has not stepped into high-level Sovereign, has he? How could he possess this level of strength!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Not only the Giant Kun Prince, but even other super heavenly countries¡¯ rulers that got the news could not believe it. Can someone who has yet to enter the high-level Sovereign Realm defeat the Ninth Order Sovereign Realm Heavenly Master and Heavenly Terror Ruler?

    How could a person¡¯s battle strength be so terrifying?

    ¡°Young Lord, then, we, what should we do now?¡±A long timeter, one of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s generals stammered, ¡°Do you think that Huang Xiaolong woulde looking for us?¡±

    After all, they were the first ones to provoke Huang Xiaolong and expose his identity. Huang Xiaolong would find out about this sooner orter.

    The Giant Kun Prince¡¯s face was ugly to the extreme as chill spread through his four limbs.

 Chapter 2177: Rushing to the 33 Heavenly Gates

    <h4>Chapter 2177: Rushing to the 33 Heavenly Gates</h4>

    ¡°He wille looking for us?¡± One of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s generals sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong would dare toe at us. Even if he defeated the Heavenly Terror Ruler and Heavenly Master, so what? If he dares to show up, His Majesty will squash him to death with one finger!¡±

    The slightly flustered experts settled down as they thought of the Giant Kun Ruler.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nothing but a far in front of His Majesty!¡± A general spat angrily.

    The Giant Kun Prince raised his hand, and everyone quieted.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength really exceeded our estimation,¡± The Giant Kun Prince went on, ¡°But Huang Xiaolong could defeat the Heavenly Terror Ruler and Heavenly Master only because of the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s origin energy. If he leaves the Heavenly Saint Country, he will absolutely be no match against the Heavenly Terror Ruler!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll return to the Giant Kun Heavenly Country!¡± The Giant Kun Prince said as he stood up, ¡°The heaven beyond heavens space is about to open. We¡¯ll return to make preparations!¡±

    ¡°As for Huang Xiaolong, he would definitely go when the space opens. We¡¯ll join hands with the Heavenly Terror Ruler andpletely eradicate that scourge Huang Xiaolong once and for all at that time!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡±

    ......

    Several dayster.

    While many rulers were still in shock from the news, the Heavenly Terror Ruler finally made it back to the Heavenly Terror Country, albeit in a sorry state.

    He escaped all the way back to the Heavenly Terror Country without stopping to breathe for a second until the moment he crossed the boundary into the Heavenly Terror Country.

    ¡°Huang-Xiao-long!¡± Upon remembering how he was defeated and forced to flee by Huang Xiaolong like a dog, the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng could barely restrain the killing intent surging in his chest.

    This time, not only he had failed to kill Huang Xiaolong, but the Heavenly Terror Country had lost countless experts as well. On top of that, he had even lost the Golden Pig Treasure, Unbreakable Divine Shield, Bone Spur of the Crow, and many other powerful artifacts.

    Thinking of the Golden Pig Treasure, Unbreakable Divine Shield, and those treasures, along with the fact that he had turned into aughing stock in the Heavens Path, Dong Cheng felt like vomiting three litres of blood.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you dog, I swear I¡¯m going to trample you to death, trample on you miserably before letting you die!¡±

    ¡°My name¡¯s not Dong Cheng if I don¡¯t trample you into the ground like dog shit.¡± Dong Cheng threw his head back and roared to the sky. His words echoed throughout the Heavenly Terror Country, sending the experts of Heavenly Terror Country shuddering in fear.

    ......

    Regardless of how astounded and ludicrous others in the Heavens Path felt as they talked about the matter, Huang Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged inside the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce, entirely enshrouded in a cocoon of radiance light.

    Huang Xiaolong had already consumed the Pill of Radiance Origin.

    As expected, the Pill of Radiance Origin truly befitted its low-grade, high-rank status as the Great Treasure Dragon Pill. After he swallowed the pill into his mouth, vigorous waves origin energy from the pill rushed to every corner of his body, repeatedly filling his body with energy.

    Tiny bubbles of pure radiance energy flowed out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pores, hovering around him, resembling a giant radiance volcano crater.

    Soon, dazzling radiance spewed out from the entire Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce.

    This phenomenon quickly alerted many Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts. Rays of radiant lights soared to the sky from the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce, forming a dazzling sea of light. Not even the defensive formations around the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce could block the radiant rays.

    Gradually, as the radiant light grew brighter, supreme gods of radiance emerged above the sea.

    Afortable feeling spread over the people below bathed under radiant rays. Their mind and soul felt clearer and brimming with robust vitality.

    The days came and went.

    The sea of radiance above the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce had expanded. By the time a year had passed, the sea of radiance had reached several hundred million miles radius.

    On this day, all the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts felt the heavenly country¡¯s space suddenly tremble as if it was struck by a great impact. Then, the brilliant radiance rays burst out from the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce.

    The radiance was so bright, dazzling, and mesmerizing that all of them would never forget this sight for the rest of their lives. It was as if the radiant sight before them was deeply imprinted into their souls.

    Apanying this sudden burst of radiance were numerous dragons, thousands of archdevils eclipsing the sky, and golden Buddhas immobile as great mountains.

    An overwhelming aura spread and enveloped everyone, and the pressure made it hard to breathe even for the Heavenly Saint Ruler.

    ¡°That is...?!¡±

    Boom!

    Before the Heavenly Saint Ruler, Marshal Lan Shifan, Xumi Old Man, the little cow, and the others¡¯ astonished gazes, a solid light pir rose high into the sky. It easily pierced through the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s boundary barrier, and rose higher, stirring the void outside the Heavenly Saint Country.

    A human silhouette slowly strode out from the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce. Even more bewildering was that there seemed to be numerous Buddhas and gods following behind him.

    Hearts trembled in awe.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Lord!¡±

    This person was naturally Huang Xiaolong.

    Joy rose the little cow, King of Grandmist, Heavenly Saint Ruler, and the others¡¯ faces as they hurried forward.

    Seeing everyone present, Huang Xiaolong converged his aura, and all the radiance, dragons, archdevils, and golden Buddhas in the sky vanished in an instant.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you¡¯ve already...?¡± The King of Grandmist spoke first as he arrived by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. One could hear the tion in his voice.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. He knew what his Master, the King of Grandmist, wanted to ask. In the cultivation seclusion this time, he had sessfully stepped into high-level Sovereign Realm, advancing to the early Seventh Order Sovereign Realm!

    After feeling the brimming and vigorous energy inside his body, Huang Xiaolong felt confident that in his current state, he could easily defeat the Heavenly Terror Ruler without borrowing the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s origin energy or using four divine fires.

    Although the difference between a peakte-Sixth Order Sovereign and early Seventh Order Sovereign was of just one level, once one crossed over, the strength multiplied by several folds.

    As they saw Huang Xiaolong nodding his head, everyone¡¯s joy was even more obvious.

    High-level Sovereign!

    In the Heavens Path, only those who had stepped into high-level Sovereign were acknowledged as experts. Moreover, everyone knew that Huang Xiaolong was no ordinary high-level Sovereign expert. Before Huang Xiaolong had advanced to the Seventh Order Sovereign Realm, he was capable of defeating the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng. Now that Huang Xiaolong had advanced to the Seventh Order Sovereign Realm, how terrifying was his strength presently?

    After talking about the usual, daily lives with the little cow, King of Grandmist, and the others, Huang Xiaolong asked the Heavenly Saint Ruler about thetest situation in the Heavens Path and news rted to the Heavenly Terror Ruler.

    ording to the Heavenly Saint Ruler, the Heavenly Terror Ruler had escaped back to the Heavenly Terror Country, and had activated the Heavenly Terror Grand Formation. Huang Xiaolong snickered in disdain. So what if the Heavenly Terror Grand Formation is activated. It is nothing more than the matter of one punch to break it.

    But now, he was in no hurry to kill the Heavenly Terror Ruler. It was more urgent to refine the Golden Pig Treasure, God Burying Coffin, and Unbreakable Divine Shield.

    In the next several months, Huang Xiaolong spent his time refining the Golden Pig Treasure, God Burying Coffin, and Unbreakable Divine Shield.

    However, just as Huang Xiaolong left seclusion once again to head to the Heavenly Terror Country to deal with the Heavenly Terror Ruler, the Heavenly Saint Ruler came to him and informed, "Lord, we have received news that the 33 Heavenly Gates¡¯ restrictions are beginning to weaken!"

    ¡°What?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice slightly raised in surprise.

    The 33 Heavens Gates¡¯ restrictions are weakening. Doesn¡¯t that mean...?!

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler went on to report that the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, Nine Pce Heavenly Country, Heavenly Terror Country, ck Dragon Heavenly Country, and other heavenly countries¡¯ experts had set off to the heaven beyond heavens space.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately had the Heavenly Saint Ruler assemble the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts. He also had him pass the message to the Mighty God Ruler before rushing to the 33 Heavenly Gates themselves.

    Heaven beyond heavens!

    He needed to find the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool and obtain the Lightning Origin Divine Tree, as well as purple grandmist aura!

 Chapter 2178: This Time, Huang Xiaolong Absolutely Cant Escape

    <h4>Chapter 2178: This Time, Huang Xiaolong Absolutely Can''t Escape</h4>

    On the day itself, Huang Xiaolong and Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s experts flew towards the 33 Heavenly Gates.

    Upon considering this trip¡¯s high risks, the little cow, King of Grandmist, Xumi Old Man, and the others did not follow Huang Xiaolong.

    Apart from the Heavenly Saint Ruler, the ones following Huang Xiaolong to the 33 Heavenly Gates were Marshal Lan Shifan and more than a dozen overlord Sovereigns. Ironically, most of these overlord Sovereigns were experts from the Heavenly Terror Country and Heavenly World who had surrendered.

    Huang Xiaolong had branded their souls with his grandmist worms. Hence Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid they would have any thoughts of betrayal.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was sent off by the little cow, King of Grandmist, and the others staying behind. Leaving the Heavenly Saint Country, the Heavenly Saint Ruler tore the fabric of space and disappeared into the void.

    ¡°Do you think Xiaolong would be able to get the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool this time?¡± The little cow asked no one in particr, still looking in the direction Huang Xiaolong had disappeared.

    There was worry in the King of Grandmist¡¯s eyes as he spoke, ¡°I heard that the Giant Kun Ruler is going to heaven beyond heavens space, and the 33 Heavens Race experts are also heading there. I hope Xiaolong won¡¯t have any conflict with them!¡±

    Since they understood the risks of going to the 33 Heavenly Gates, the King of Grandmist, the little cow, and the others had nipped the desire of following Huang Xiaolong to the 33 Heavenly Gates in the bud.

    ¡°The Giant Kun Ruler!¡± Xumi Old Man eximed with a solemn expression, ¡°I wonder if the 33 Heavens Race¡¯s Patriarch would appear there.¡±

    Everyone was silent as no one knew the answer.

    The Giant Kun Ruler and 33 Heavens Race¡¯s Patriarch were akin to two heavy mountains pressing down on their chests.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, the Heavenly Saint Ruler, and the others were riding on a massive golden pig. The golden pig zoomed forward while carrying Huang Xiaolong and the others through the chaotic void, heading straight towards the 33 Heavenly Gates.

    This massive golden pig was none other than the Golden Pig Treasure.

    The Golden Pig Treasure could forcefully take away other¡¯s treasure, and it could also be used as a flying artifact. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the golden pig¡¯s speed was quite fast, many times faster than the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    With the Golden Pig Treasure¡¯s speed, it would take them two weeks, at most, to reach the 33 Heavenly Gates from the Heavenly Saint Country. If they had taken the Ancient Heavenly Court instead, it would have probably taken as much as half a year to travel the same distance. Moreover, the deeper they were in the Heavens Path, the chaos qi was ever more turbulent, which hampered their speed.

    The Golden Pig Treasure had also put up severalyers of golden light barriers. Under these golden light barriers, no matter how turbulent the chaos qi around them was, it couldn¡¯t affect the people inside it.

    Originally, the Golden Pig Treasure was merely the size of an average pig. But now, it had grown over more than ten meters in length. It was spacious andfortable enough for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of a dozen plus people riding on it.

    One thing that made Huang Xiaolong slightly ufortable was the fact that there were a dozen people riding on a pig, which seemed strange when he pictured it in his head. It was fortunate that one seldom came across others in the Heavens Path¡¯s void.

    After some time of flying, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the Golden Pig Treasure¡¯s golden light barrier had started to weaken. Hence he threw a top-grade chaos spirit stone into its mouth. The Golden Pig Treasure¡¯s golden light barrier returned at full force after swallowing it.

    ¡°Little guy, you¡¯re quite the glutton!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    The golden pig shook its head in protest.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the golden pig¡¯s protest, and asked the Heavenly Saint Ruler information rted to the Heavenly Terror Ruler and Giant Kun Ruler.

    ¡°Replying to Lord, from the information we¡¯ve gathered, the Heavenly Terror Ruler and Giant Kun Ruler are actually travelling together.¡±

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler went on, ¡°The two heavenly countries are in a temporary alliance, and their transport was a giant kun which has astonishing speed. It would only take them twelve days to reach the destination.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    The Giant Kun Heavenly Country had an ancient giant kun that was known for its speed. Therefore, it was not out of the ordinary for them to reach the destination in twelve days.

    Then again, it was also because the Giant Kun Heavenly Country was closer to the 33 Heavenly Gates that they could reach in twelve days. ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation, the Golden Pig Treasure¡¯s speed was no less than the ancient giant kun.

    Although the Heavenly Terror Ruler and Giant Kun Ruler would arrive at the destination in twelve days, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried at all. Though 33 Heavenly Gates¡¯ restrictions were beginning to weaken, ording to previous records, it would take half a month for the restrictions¡¯ power to stabilize. Therefore, they could only pass through half a monthter. Despite arriving early, the Heavenly Terror Ruler and Giant Kun Ruler could only wait outside.

    ¡°The Heavenly Terror Ruler and Giant Kun Ruler formed an alliance?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile was full of sarcasm. Of course he knew why the Heavenly Terror Ruler and Giant Kun Ruler had formed a temporary alliance.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler hesitated before adding, ¡°The Heavenly Terror Ruler let out the word that if Lord dares to show up at heaven beyond heavens space, he would personally trample you to death!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed nonchntly, hearing that, ¡°It looks like that Dong Cheng is brimming with confidence this time.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Heavenly Terror Ruler specifically took out the Ice Earth Six Divine Artifacts from the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s treasury to restrain Lord¡¯s four divine fires!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Ice Earth Six Divine Artifacts!¡± An obscured light flitted across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    From the Heavenly Master¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong had found out some information about the Ice Earth Six Divine Artifacts.

    The Ice Earth Six Divine Artifacts was a set of six pieces of earth divine artifacts consisting of the Ice Earth Divine Spear, Ice Earth Divine Armor, Ice Earth Cloak, Ice Earth Helmet, Ice Earth Boots, and Ice Earth Shield. Each piece of artifact was a mid-grade supreme spiritual artifact, but once all six partsbined, its overall power was higher than any high-grade supreme spiritual artifacts.

    Theplete set of Ice Earth Six Divine Artifacts was specifically forged to restrain creatures of fire elements. It was said when the Ice Earth Six Divine Artifacts¡¯ powers were pushed to the extreme, it could seal a whole heavenly country in ice in one attack.

    This set of Ice Earth Six Divine Artifacts was not something the Heavenly Terror Ruler had obtained from heaven beyond heavens space. It was something he got after annihting an entire ancient race at the depths of Heavens Path.

    At this time, Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng too was inquiring about Huang Xiaolong and the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s movements. When he heard Huang Xiaolong and the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s group was making their way to the 33 Heavenly Gates, palpitating killing intent roiled in his eyes, ¡°That dog Huang Xiaolong. I¡¯ll have youe but never return!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong had entered seclusion, the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s injuries had healedpletely, moreover, he had made a lot of preparations for going to the heaven beyond heavens space. He needed to kill Huang Xiaolong!

    Beside Dong Cheng was a tall middle-aged man who gave a feeling of burliness. His arms, legs, and waist was twice the size of the average adult. He exuded an overwhelming pressure just standing there, like there was endless energy inside him.

    This middle-aged man was the Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler!

    He was the Heavens Path¡¯s strongest person!

    ¡°Younger Brother Dong Cheng, don¡¯t worry. Huang Xiaolong absolutely won¡¯t escape this time.¡± The Giant Kun Ruler¡¯s deep voice rumbled like thunder.

    A faint smile spread over Dong Cheng¡¯s face as he said, ¡°That is certain with Brother Giant Kun around. That Haung Xiaolong won¡¯t even have the chance to escape.¡±

    The Giant Kun Ruler nodded, ¡°However, our main enemy this time is not Huang Xiaolong, but the 33 Heavens Race. I have news that the 33 Heavens Race has sent arge group of experts out this time. They are aiming for the Lightning Origin Divine Tree as well.¡±

    The Giant Kun Ruler, who was the strongest person in the Heavens Path, actually showed a solemn expression as he spoke of the 33 Heavens Race.

    Dong Cheng responded, ¡°Rest assured, Brother Giant Kun. Although the 33 Heavens Race is also aiming for the Lightning Origin Divine Tree, the Lightning Origin Divine Tree is destined to belong to us.¡±

    Dong Cheng and the Giant Kun Ruler had the Lightning Manipting Bead. They had also prepared many treasures to suppress the Lightning Origin Divine Tree¡¯s lightning qi.

 Chapter 2179: Arriving At The Heaven Beyond Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 2179: Arriving At The Heaven Beyond Heavens</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡± The Giant Kun Ruler nodded his head and went on, ¡°Though we have made ample preparations for the Lightning Origin Divine Tree, the 33 Heavens Race would also be prepared. There¡¯s no harm in being a little more vignt.¡±

    This time, their main aim was to get the Lightning Origin Divine Tree. Other things were of secondary importance.

    ¡°By the way, I heard that the ck Dragon Heavenly Country¡¯s Battle Emperor seems to value Huang Xiaolong quite highly.¡± The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng thought of something and mentioned it to the Giant Kun Ruler.

    The Giant Kun Ruler chuckled, unperturbed by the information, ¡°It¡¯s merely a ck Dragon Heavenly Country. If Battle Emperor does not know what¡¯s good for him, I don¡¯t mind letting him be buried in the heaven beyond heavens space.¡±

    ......

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group converged with the Mighty God Ruler¡¯s group. From there, everyone rushed towards the 33 Heavenly Gates without stopping.

    Counting the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts, there were twenty-plus people in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. All of them fit nicely on the back of the golden pig, and it was not at all crowded.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong was not idle at all. He closed his eyes toprehend his dao and the universe¡¯s profound esoterics.

    With the Heavenly Saint Ruler and Mighty God Ruler helping to control the Golden Pig Treasure, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried about any issue.

    Their journey progressed smoothly.

    Several dayster, as they got closer to the 33 Heavenly Gates, other Heavens Path¡¯s experts became amon sight.

    Clearly, these Heavens Path¡¯s experts had also received news that the 33 Heavenly Gates¡¯ restrictions were weakening, and they too were rushing over.

    These experts showed surprise when they saw the Golden Pig Treasure. They really had not seen anyone using a pig as a flying artifact until today.

    However, when these experts saw the faces of Heavenly Saint Ruler and Mighty God Ruler, they avoided the golden pig in a panic, hiding as far away as they could.

    Then again, only some people recognized the two rulers.

    ¡°Look at that golden pig! So funny! I¡¯ve seen all kinds of flying mounts and flying ships, but I have never seen anyone using a pig as a flying artifact!¡±

    A young woman about seventeen to eighteen years old said as she pointed at the golden pig Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was sitting on. She giggled loudly and said again, ¡°It¡¯s so funny!¡±

    There were more than ten female disciples apanying the young woman. All of them were uniformly d in pure white brocade robes and each held identical ck longswords in their hands.

    ¡°Miss, the other side seems to be the Heavenly Saint Ruler, Mighty God Ruler, and their people.¡± A female attendant behind the young woman spoke.

    ¡°Oh, the Heavenly Saint Country? Mighty God Heavenly Country?¡± The young woman was only a little surprised, then resumed giggling, ¡°The Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s people are actually riding on a pig? Soedic!¡±

    Despite knowing that the two of the people on the golden pig were the Heavenly Saint Ruler and Mighty God Ruler, the young woman continued taking jabs at them. Obviously, she did not put the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country in her eyes.

    There was a flicker of surprise in the Heavenly Saint Ruler¡¯s and Mighty God Ruler¡¯s eyes as their gazes swept over the group of women.

    ¡°Lord, it looks like these people are from the Sword Race.¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler reported to Huang Xiaolong through voice transmission.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and looked at the young woman.

    In the Heavens Path, other than the many heavenly countries, there were also many ancient races. The 33 Heavens Race was one of the ancient races, and the 33 Heavens Race was the leader among the ancient races. Whereas the Sword Race, was the second most powerful ancient race after the 33 Heavens Race.

    The Sword Race¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t bepared to the 33 Heavens Race, but they were not that far below either.

    It was said that the disciples born to the Sword Race possessed innate sword-bone and the heart of sword!

    Every disciple of the Sword Race was a sword expert.

    While Huang Xiaolong was scrutinizing the young woman, the young woman was also scrutinizing him. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze displeased the young woman. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze seemed to see through everything about her.

    She pointed at Huang Xiaolong and fumed, ¡°Hey, you, you, you, who are you? If you dare to stare at me like that, I will dig out your eyeballs.¡±

    Truly tyrannical.

    Huang Xiaolongughed hearing her words, ¡°What? Because you¡¯re born ugly, you don¡¯t allow others to look at you?¡±

    The young woman trembled in anger at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s retort. She was the Sword Race¡¯s most beautiful young woman, an absolute great beauty wooed by the majority male disciples of the Sword Race. No one had the guts to call her ugly.

    ¡°You¡ªtake one sword from me!¡± The young woman shed out with her longsword. Sword qi roiled forward like tidal waves, sweeping away the surrounding turbulent chaos qi, straight at Huang Xiaolong.

    The startling sword qi would make the average high-level Sovereign Realm expert think twice before facing the attack head-on. Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong lightly flicked his fingers and easily scattered the frightening sword qi.

    ¡°You probably haven¡¯t eaten, right? Your power too weak that even your sword qi is squishy soft.¡± Huang Xiaolongmented.

    The young woman was so infuriated that her face turned green.

    ¡°Form the Aye Sword Array!¡± She barked an order and got into position in a flicker. The female attendants with her also moved into positions. With the young woman as the core, the sword array waspleted in less than a second.

    All the young women swung the longswords in their hands in sync. Sword qi soared high, emitting ring rays of light.

    Next, the young woman once again shed her sword at Huang Xiaolong.

    The young woman turned into a longsword. Between heaven and earth, there was only the light from the sword.

    The Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts were unnerved seeing this shocking sword qi.

    The Aye Sword Array was one of the Sword Race¡¯s most powerful sword arrays. There were rumors that even the 33 Heavens Race¡¯s Patriarch was apprehensive of this sword array.

    However, right when the streak of sword qi was about to fall on Huang Xiaolong, he raised two fingers and turned them. The ring sword qi vanished in an instant, revealing the young woman¡¯s figure.

    At this moment, the young woman looked flustered. She had killed many sky beasts and experts with the Aye Sword Array. Even amongst the older generation experts, not many of them could have withstood it. Who would have known that this young man could do it!?

    Huang Xiaolong turned his fingers again, and the young woman¡¯s longsword broke into several pieces. At the same time, the young woman was struck with heavy impact, and she was sent flying back.

    ¡°MISS!¡± The female attendants cried out anxiously and rushed to her side.

    ¡°Aye Sword Array, your reputation precedes you.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated in an indifferent voice.

    The young woman opened her mouth to retort, but ¡®pufft¡¯ she vomited a mouthful of blood instead. Only she knew if she vomited from her injuries or because she was enraged by Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to the Heavenly Saint Ruler and Mighty God Ruler, then closed his eyes and entered cultivation state.

    Both of themplied respectfully, and controlled the Golden Pig Treasure, speeding away happily.

    ¡°Chase them!¡± The young woman screamed as she watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leave. However, the female attendants behind her hesitated.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not good to provoke that person. Let¡¯s just forget it.¡± A female attendant advised. ¡°Recently, a dazzling genius called Huang Xiaolong appeared in the Heavens Path. Even the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng is not this person¡¯s opponent. On top of that, the Heavenly Saint Ruler and Mighty God Ruler recognized him as Lord. That Huang Xiaolong is likely to be that young man!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The young woman was shocked. She had been in seclusion to cultivate her sword techniques until recently. Furthermore, she had never been concerned with things going on outside. Therefore, she really does not know the storms Huang Xiaolong had stirred in the Heavens Path.

    Although she wasn¡¯t concerned with the outside matters, she still knew who the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng was.

    ¡°Even the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng was defeated by that Huang Xiaolong?¡± The young woman eximed, ¡°It¡¯s not a false rumour?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably not a false rumor, and this matter has already spread all over Heavens Path. All the super heavenly countries have learned about this.¡± The female attendant added.

    The young woman red in the direction Huang Xiaolong had left. Even though she was unwilling to give up, she hesitated to chase after them.

    Another ten days went by.

    After rushing for almost half a month, Huang Xiaolong finally saw the legendary heaven beyond heavens.

    Amidst the turbulent chaos qi up ahead, was a boundless independent space,pletely enshrouded by lightning. Streaks of lightning were sizzling across space like ancient fierce beasts. The terrifying destructive power was enough to make anyone turn around and leave.

    There was already a crowd of experts waiting to enter one thousand miles from the heaven beyond heavens space. At a quick nce, Huang Xiaolong spotted the heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng.

 Chapter 2180: The Sword Race Patriarch

    <h4>Chapter 2180: The Sword Race Patriarch</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Saint Ruler and Mighty God Ruler!¡±

    The arrival of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group immediately attracted the crowd¡¯s attention.

    ¡°How did the Heavenly Saint Ruler and Mighty God Rulere together? Did they also form an alliance? That golden pig under them, could it be the Golden Pig Treasure?!¡±

    Many guesses ran through the crowd¡¯s mind.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng and the others turned to look. When he saw that Huang Xiaolong was sitting on the Golden Pig Treasure, killing intent erupted in his eyes.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng strode towards Huang Xiaolong in slow strides.

    The Giant Kun Ruler frowned faintly, watching Dong Cheng¡¯s action, but he did not stop Dong Cheng. Honestly speaking, he too wanted to see if this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle strength was as amazing as the rumors imed to be.

    Anyone who had not witnessed the battle with their own eyes would have a hard time believing ate-Sixth Order Sovereign had defeated an early Tenth Order Sovereign expert!

    The Giant Kun Prince by the Giant Kun Ruler¡¯s side fixed a deathly re at Huang Xiaolong and said to the Giant Kun Ruler, ¡°Father, it seems the Mighty God Ruler has also joined Huang Xiaolong!¡± Other than that reason, it was impossible for the Mighty God Ruler and the Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts to travel with Huang Xiaolong.

    The Giant Kun Ruler did not respond to his son, and there were no changes to his expression, making it hard for others to guess what he was thinking.

    At the same time, several million miles away, was a group of experts d in lightning robes. They, too, were staring at Huang Xiaolong, Heavenly Saint Ruler, and the rest.

    ¡°That young man is Huang Xiaolong? Is he really that strong?¡± A middle-aged man d in a lightning robe asked. His tone fully disyed his doubt. He was one of the people who did not believe Huang Xiaolong was capable of defeating the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng.

    Another middle-aged man scoffed, ¡°Who cares about his battle strength? It¡¯s fine as long as he doesn¡¯t hinder us. If he dares to hinder the 33 Heavens Race, I won¡¯t give a sh*t if he¡¯s Huang Xiaolong or not. Even if he¡¯s Huang Dalong, I¡¯ll kill him just the same!¡±

    Kill!

    A chilling air surged around the middle-aged man, exuding an overwhelming pressure.

    The nearby experts quickly moved away from them under the overwhelming pressure from this middle-aged man. The fluctuations over here even attracted a few looks from the Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s experts.

    In the meantime, the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng and a group of the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s experts were already standing still in front of Huang Xiaolong. The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng stared at Huang Xiaolong like a poisonous snake staring at its prey.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, return the Golden Pig Treasure and Unbreakable Divine Shield to me. Then kneel and beg, and I might leave your corpse intact!¡± Dong Cheng demanded icily.

    His words enraged the Heavenly Saint Country¡¯s and Mighty God Heavenly Country¡¯s experts.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to calm them down as he responded, ¡°You can still save some face if you scram now, or you might not have the chance to do even that!¡±

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng¡¯s fuse lit up in an instant.

    Suddenly, whistling sounds came from the horizon as a group of people d in white robes arrived on an enormous sword. Although the group was still a hundred million miles away, they could feel the sharp sword qiing at them, as if they were being cut all over.

    The crowd stirred seeing this group of people.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sword Race!¡±

    ¡°The Sword Race has closed off from the outside world for three billion years, but they actually came out this time!¡±

    ¡°The one with the warfan seems to be the Sword Race¡¯s Patriarch! A long time ago, I witnessed him killing a Ninth Order Sovereign expert with one sh! After that Ninth Order Sovereign got shed, his body burst into numerous pieces. It was so tragic, I tell you!¡±

    The person standing in front of the enormous sword carried a strange looking sword on his back. The sword was shaped like an open fan, swords were used as bones of the fan. There were exactly one hundred swords that were used as bones supporting the shape of the fan. On the surface of each sword were inscriptions of ancient sword runes that formed a supreme sword array.

    Upon seeing the Sword Race Patriarch, whether it was the 33 Heavens Race¡¯s experts, or the Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s experts, their expressions became solemn.

    When the Sword Race Patriarch used to sweep over the Heavens Path in the past, no one was his opponent. Even the current ck Dragon Ruler had admitted that he was not the Sword Race Patriarch¡¯s opponent.

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s that kid who injured me!¡± The young woman standing behind the Sword Race Patriarch yelled when she spotted Huang Xiaolong, pointing angrily at him.

    The young woman¡¯s voice was not low. Thus her words made everyone look at Huang Xiaolong in bewilderment.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng sneered hearing what the young woman said. He didn¡¯t know that Huang Xiaolong wanted to die so badly that he had even dared to injure the Sword Race Patriarch¡¯s daughter. The Sword Race Patriarch was known for his protective nature over his own people. One time, a disciple of his was injured by a super heavenly country¡¯s expert. Later on, the Sword Race Patriarch had gone in person to kill that expert and razed the sect the expert belonged to the ground.

    That matter had shocked the Heavens Path. That super heavenly country at that time was an existence that ranked in the top twenty.

    As expected, the Sword Race Patriarch Jian Qintian looked at Huang Xiaolong with faint creases between his brows, ¡°Kid, you are the one who injured my daughter?¡± His gaze was sharp as swords, exuding overwhelming pressure on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong replied calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was me.¡±

    The Sword Race Patriarch Jian Qintian¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re capable of defeating the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng. How about this, I won¡¯t bully a junior like you. You can make the first move. If you can take one sword sh from me, I won¡¯t kill you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, ¡°There is no need, make your move!¡±

    The crowd immediately held their breaths in anticipation, opening their eyes wide in case they missed something.

    ¡°Fine!¡± The Sword Race Patriarch Jian Qintian harrumphed.

    Nobody saw how or when he made his move, yet the warfan hanging on his back suddenly shot out. Piercing sword qi lit up a thousand miles of space, and the stabbing pain in everyone¡¯s eyes made them close their eyes.

    For a second, there was only this sword qi in the entire universe.

    Weng!

    The warfan exploded as its many sword bones separated. All one hundred sword bones turned into one hundred warfans, shing towards Huang Xiaolong at unpredictable speed. Even the Heavenly Saint Ruler failed to react in time.

    Seeing this, the Heavenly Terror Ruler quickly ushered the experts with him to dodge far away.

    Looking the storm of warfansing at him, Huang Xiaolong snickered softly. He didn¡¯t make any big movements but everyone saw a small chaos axe suddenly appear, chopping down mightily.

    The crowd was absolutely shocked.

    But, exactly at this point, the hundreds of warfans turned into thousands of sword qi resembling thousands of agile snakes. They twisted around and continued falling down on Huang Xiaolong.

    The sudden change did not make Huang Xiaolong dodge or retreat. Bright rays burst out of his body, repelling the thousands of sword qi falling on him.

    The sword qi that was repelled reverted back to its original shape, and returned to the Sword Race Patriarch Jian Qintian¡¯s back.

    The result astounded everyone that no one dared to make any noise.

    The warfan hummed incessantly on the Sword Race Patriarch¡¯s back, whereas Jian Qintian¡¯s face sank. Clearly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had greatly exceeded his estimation. That attack just now could have killed any average early Tenth Order Sovereign yet Huang Xiaolong parried it easily.

    Not only the Sword Race Patriarch Jian Qintian, but also the Giant Kun Ruler, and 33 Heavens Race¡¯s experts were looking at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.

    ¡°The heaven beyond heavens¡¯ lightning qi has stabilized!¡±

    Someone suddenly shouted, immediately attracting everyone¡¯s attention. The heaven beyond heavens space that was originally filled with angry lightning had dispersed by half.

    ¡°Go!¡± The Giant Kun Ruler ordered upon seeing this, he swiftly tore the barrier towards the heaven beyond heavens space and led a group of experts in.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng sneered at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, consider yourself lucky this time! If you run into me again, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± After throwing a few harsh words at Huang Xiaolong, Dong Cheng also led the Heavenly Terror Country¡¯s experts into the heaven beyond heavens space.

    The 33 Heavens Race, Sword Race, and other forces also rushed in as fast as they could.

    Footnote:

    Xiaolong -Little Dragon; Dalong-Big Dragon

 Chapter 2181: Looking for the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool

    <h4>Chapter 2181: Looking for the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool</h4>

    ¡°Lord!¡± The rulers of the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Enter! Locate the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool!¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at Dong Cheng, the Heavenly Terror Ruler, and he ordered coldly. The most important thing he had to do was to obtain the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool to gather all nine great lightning pools!

    As long as he gathered all of them, his Senior Brother Jiang Hong would be able toe back to life! Moreover, he would be able to form the Grandmist Lightning Pool! By controlling the Grandmist Lightning, he would be able to do whatever he wanted in the Heavens Path! No one would be able to stop him!

    Also, he would no longer need to fear the lightning restrictions protecting the gates leading out of the 33 heavens! He would be able to stay in the outside world for as long as he wanted!

    Huang Xiaolong quickly brought the experts from the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country to the lightning space.

    The lightning energy in the heaven beyond heavens space was much calmer than before, and it was no longer raging like it was in the past. Even so, this space was filled with terrifying bolts of lightning that could fry even thete-Tenth Order Emperors. Every single individual who hade over were at the very least peakte-Tenth Order Emperors.

    As for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party, all of them were existences who were in the Sovereign Realm. The weakest one out of them all were overlords and the lightning energy did nothing more than tickle them.

    Riding on the back of the Golden Pig Treasure, Huang Xiaolong activated the eight great lightning pools to locate the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool. As the eight chaos lightning pools gathered, they swallowed the lightning energy around Huang Xiaolong endlessly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s goal was as simple as it could get. All he had to do was to locate the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool before anyone else! Without the slightest dy, he rushed straight towards the depths of the space outside the 33 heavens.

    From the investigations done by the Heavenly Saint Ruler, the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool was located in the depths of the space outside the 33 heavens.

    Not too long after Huang Xiaolong and the others entered the lightning space, they were assaulted by a group of lightning beasts.

    There were two great dangers the space outside the 33 heavens posed. One was the lightning restrictions, and the other was the lightning beasts.

    These lightning beasts had an innate lightning body and they devoured the lightning energy contained in the space outside the 33 heavens since they were born. They had a horrifyingly strong defense and they were virtually unkible.

    A single lightning beast wasn¡¯t too much of a threat as stronger experts could just run away, but the headache inducing fact was that the lightning beasts traveled in groups of hundreds. Larger groups were counted in the thousands and even tens of thousands!

    The moment anyone ran into a herd of lightning beasts, even existences like the ruler of the Heavenly Saint Country, and the Mighty God Heavenly Country would be in trouble.

    One had to know that the weakest of the lightning beasts were at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. Most of them were Sovereigns, and several tens of thousands of them would mean a terrifying force!

    Luckily, the group of the lightning beasts Huang Xiaolong ran into had dozens of these beasts at best.

    There wasn¡¯t a need for Huang Xiaolong to make a move as the rulers of both heavenly countries along with the various experts around them took care of the beasts in an instant.

    With thebined might of so many overlord level experts, the lightning beasts were turned into a mist of blood in an instant. Lightning qi filled the area, and the eight great lightning pools in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body devoured them in an instant.

    Without slowing down, they sped towards the deeper regions of the space.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Heaven Longevity Lightning Spiritual Fruit!¡±

    Someone pointed towards one of the mountain ranges along the way and yelled.

    As everyone turned to look at the peak of the mountain range, they saw a lightning attributed tree. Several deep blue fruits were growing on it!

    Heaven Longevity Lightning Spiritual Fruit!

    Origin treasure!

    Even though it was a mid-grade level one origin treasure, it was considered a priceless treasure in the outside world! Moreover, there were more than twenty fruits growing on the tree and they seemed to have just ripened...

    Everyone from the two heavenly countries turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Nodding his head, Huang Xiaolong agreed to whatever they were thinking of. Even though level one origin treasures were useless to him, they were precious treasures for the various experts from the two heavenly countries.

    Upon seeing that Huang Xiaolong had agreed to allow them to do as they wished, everyone shot towards the mountain peak to snatch the Heaven Longevity Lightning Spiritual Fruits.

    It went without saying that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for anyone to obtain origin treasures. The Heaven Longevity Lightning Spiritual Tree spat out dense lightning qi that stopped all the experts in their tracks.

    Seeing as the tree was slowing him down, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Sovereign¡¯s will turned into a tiny chaos axe that mmed into the lightning qi protecting the Heaven Longevity Lightning Spiritual Tree. A path was cleaved out in an instant.

    All of a sudden, a scream came from afar, ¡°Everyone, hurry up and make your move! It¡¯s the Heaven Longevity Lightning Spiritual Fruit!¡± A huge formed with lightning energy appeared in the air as it covered the Heaven Longevity Lightning Spiritual Tree. It was clear that the other party wanted to grab all twenty Heaven Longevity Lightning Spiritual Fruits.

    A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he waved his right hand. The God Burying Coffin shot outwards, and miserable shrieks filled the air. The simple act of throwing out the God Burying Coffin killed more than half of the strength from the other side.

    As he flicked his finger, the lightning changed its trajectory as it flew towards him.

    ¡°You... Huang Xiaolong, you... How dare you kill so many experts from my Massacring God Heavenly Country?!¡± The other party pointed at Huang Xiaolong and raged. A trace of surprise was mixed with a tinge of hatred as this person red at Huang Xiaolong.

    The Massacring God Heavenly Country was ranked in the top ten and even though they weren¡¯t as strong as the Heavenly Saint Country, they were ranked higher than the Mighty God Heavenly Country. In fact, they were ranked sixth among all the heavenly countries.

    The person who had screamed was precisely the ruler of the Massacring God Heavenly Country. He wanted to snatch all the Heaven Longevity Lightning Spiritual Fruits the moment Huang Xiaolong broke through its defense before escaping. If he seeded, there was nothing Huang Xiaolong and the others could do.

    He had never expected Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reactions to be so quick! As soon as he had made a move, Huang Xiaolong had killed more than half of the experts he had brought with him. Never in his wildest imaginations would he have thought that Huang Xiaolong was such a ruthless character. After all, in his mind, Huang Xiaolong had already offended the Heavenly Terror Country and he wouldn¡¯t dare to offend another superpower in the Heavens Path.

    Too bad Huang Xiaolong was never one to restrain himself. If he wanted to kill someone, there was no stopping him.

    A frosty rended on the ruler of the Massacring God Heavenly Country. ¡°You should be prepared to give up your life if you n on stealing from me. If you don¡¯t get lost right now, I¡¯ll exterminate your Massacring God Heavenly Country!¡±

    The expression on the face of the Massacring God Heavenly Country¡¯s Ruler sank and it became extremely ugly. After shooting a final re at Huang Xiaolong, he turned to leave.

    ¡°Lord, the Massacring God Ruler won¡¯t let this pass...¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler turned to Huang Xiaolong and said.

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted.

    The most important thing was to locate the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool. The killings would only truly start after he obtained it!

    ¡°Keep going!¡± Huang Xiaolong led the experts of the two heavenly countries deeper into the space after they grabbed the Heaven Longevity Lightning Spiritual Fruits.

    Along the way, they were attacked by tons of lightning beasts. Of course, misfortune and fortune came hand in hand. They saw many precious treasures along the way. The space outside the 33 heavens had treasures growing all around and there were some items that moved Huang Xiaolong.

    It was too bad for him that obtaining all of them was impossible. There were some treasures that were too difficult to obtain and Huang Xiaolong could only give up on them in order to quicken his search for the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool.

    Finally, they arrived at the deepest part of the space outside the 33 heavens.

    The eight great lightning pools started to fluctuate and they seemed to be rejoicing about being reunited.

    ¡°This...¡±

    The Spatial Domain Lightning Pool!

    He had finally located it!

    Without the slightest hesitation, Huang Xiaolong led everyone towards the final lightning pool.

    Just as they were about to start their search, Huang Xiaolong and the others bumped into a group of men wearing robes made from lightning defending the area. There were others searching for something with some sort of secret method.

    Members of the 33 Heavens Race!

 Chapter 2182: Clashing with the Members of the 33 Heavens Race?

    <h4>Chapter 2182: shing with the Members of the 33 Heavens Race?</h4>

    The experts of the 33 Heavens Race were searching for the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool with some sort of secret method. When they heard whistling in the air, they turned their heads to stare at the neers. The moment theyid eyes on Huang Xiaolong, a stunned expression filled their faces.

    It was extremely difficult to travel through space outside the 33 heavens, and they only managed to do so with a secret technique. When they had finally arrived, they had managed to learn that the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool was located around them.

    Are they here for the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool?!

    How would they know where the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool is?

    Did they follow our tracks?!

    The expression on the faces of the experts of the 33 Heavens Race sank.

    Several experts flew towards Huang Xiaolong and blocked his way.

    ¡°This is a forbidden area marked out by our 33 Heavens Race. Please leave this ce!¡± They didn¡¯t bother speaking nicely to Huang Xiaolong and the others as they tried to chase everyone away.

    They weren¡¯t rude to Huang Xiaolong alone. Even if they were to meet the members of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, they would behave the same way. After all, they had the ability to do so.

    ¡°What if I refuse?¡± A look of indifference appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    The members of the 33 Heavens Race looked at each other and a frown formed on their faces.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I know that you aren¡¯t weak. However, you better not offend our 33 Heavens Race. Even the Giant Kun Heavenly Country cannot afford to go against us.¡± One of the experts from the 33 Heavens Race growled.

    ording to him, he had shown Huang Xiaolong the respect he deserved. If they weren¡¯t talking to Huang Xiaolong, they would have already made a move to kill every single person present.

    This time, the goal of the 33 Heavens Race was to obtain the Lightning Origin Divine Tree. Other than the divine tree, they also wanted to obtain the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool.

    In the space outside the 33 Heavens, the experts of the 33 Heavens Race had split into two groups. Half of them were led by the deputy patriarch of the 33 Heavens Race to locate the Lightning Origin Divine Tree, and the other half was led by their grand elder to look for the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool.

    The person who was speaking to Huang Xiaolong was precisely Hao Wei, the grand elder of the 33 Heavens Race.

    Staring at Hao Wei, a chuckle left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°The Giant Kun Heavenly Country can do what they want. I¡¯m Huang Xiaolong and I do what I want.¡±

    With the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool right in front of him, there was no way he would leave now. It didn¡¯t matter if the 33 Heavens Race was trying to stop him. Even if the Giant Kun Heavenly Country were to gather the forces of all the Heavenly Countries in the Heavens Path, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Huang Xiaolong.

    Hearing what Huang Xiaolong said, the grand elder¡¯s face sank. He stared at Huang Xiaolong and the rest of the members in his party.

    All of a sudden, every single member of the 33 Heavens Race who were searching for the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool stopped as they gathered behind the grand elder.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, going against the 33 Heavens Race can only mean one thing, and that means death!¡± A lightning de appeared in one of the elder¡¯s hands as he pointed the tip at Huang Xiaolong.

    The elder who spoke was called Li Haifeng and his strength was only second to the grand elder, Hao Wei. Even though he wasn¡¯t a Tenth Order Sovereign, his cultivation had reached the peak of thete-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm. He was also ranked in the top ten among the experts of the 33 Heavens Race.

    Without giving a response, the God Burying Coffin appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. pping its surface, the coffin started to grow bigger as it smashed towards Li Haifeng.

    Li Haifeng¡¯s expression finally changed as he felt the destructive force flying towards him. A grunt left his lips as he shed towards the massive coffin. Lighting in the form of dragons shot out from his de the moment he swung it.

    Before the eyes of everyone present, the lightning dragons dissipated the moment it came into contact with the coffin. It didn¡¯t even slow the coffin down for a fraction of a second and it continued on its trajectory towards Li Haifeng.

    Hao Wei snorted when he saw the scene before him as lightning gathered in his palms. Sending both palms forward, he pped at the God Burying Coffin.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Two massive palms formed from lightning shed with the gigantic coffin in mid air.

    The death qi around the coffin quickly dissipated under the terrifying might of the lightning energying from Hao Wei¡¯s attack and the members of the 33 Heavens Race rejoiced. Before they could start celebrating, the coffin started emitting copious amounts of death qi once again and sucked away the vitality of any living creatures billions of miles around them. Restoring the strength it had lost, the God Burying Coffin smashed through Hao Wei¡¯s lightning palms as it continued to shoot towards Li Haifeng.

    ¡°Everyone, attack!¡± Hao Wei¡¯s expression changed and he roared with rage.

    All the members of the 33 Heavens Race moved in unison as lightning bolts filled the area. As bolts of divine lightning shed about around them, a world of lightning was formed as it surged towards the God Burying Coffin.

    Thebined strength of everyone from the 33 Heavens Race finally managed to stop the God Burying Coffin. As it stopped in the space within the world of lightning, the boundless death qi it emitted was slowly suppressed by the energy contained in the lightning world.

    Even though they managed to barely stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s God Burying Coffin, Hao Wei and Li Haifeng realized that their backs were drenched in cold sweat.

    Before they could gain a second of reprieve, a tiny chaos axe appeared in the space above the lightning world. As it mmed downwards, the world of lightning formed from thebined strength of all the members of the 33 Heavens Race present started to fluctuate. The world trembled non-stop under the impact of the tiny chaos axe.

    As though the axe mmed into them, everyone felt their bodies shaking from the blow.

    Wearing an expression of indifference, Huang Xiaolong activated his threeplete dao saint godheads at the same time as the tiny chaos axe rose into the air once again.

    He showed no mercy as the tiny chaos axe fell towards the world of lightning once again!

    Boom!

    An ear-shattering explosion resounded through the air. The world of lightning started to crack as a massive valley appeared where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s axended.

    Everyone from the 33 Heavens Race spat out mouthfuls after mouthfuls of blood.

    All of a sudden, the tiny chaos axe rose into the air once again.

    With his final attack, the world of lightning was smashed into smithereens as everyone from the 33 Heavens Race was sent flying.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frosty voice rang through the space around him.

    The moment his order left his lips, the well-prepared Heavenly Saint Ruler and Mighty God Ruler led everyone towards the members of the 33 Heavens Race.

    Miserable cries filled the skies in an instant.

    ...

    After half an hour, the corpses of the members of the 33 Heavens Race lined the mountain range around them.

    Huang Xiaolong swept a cold gaze over their corpses beforeying down another order. ¡°Clean up the battlefield.¡±

    Sounds of acknowledgements could be heard as the experts of both heavenly countries started to raid the battlefield.

    There was only a single survivor out of the forty experts the 33 Heavens Race had sent to the depths of the space outside the 33 heavens, and he was Hao Wei. Everyone else was killed, including Li Haifeng. He was killed by a single punch from Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though Hao Wei escaped with the help of a secret treasure the 33 Heavens Race possessed, he wasn¡¯t exactly in the best of state when he left. His injuries were serious and he was close to death.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother chasing down Hao Wei as he had more important matters to take care of. Using all eight great lightning pools in his body, he located the general location of the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool. Setting up countless restrictions around him, Huang Xiaolong prevented the lightning pool from escaping.

    As he prepared to hunt down the final lightning pool, the news of Huang Xiaolong killing several dozen experts from the 33 Heavens Race started to spread. The news shocked many experts from the world outside the 33 heavens.

    ¡°What?! There were forty-four experts from the 33 Heavens Race and only the grand elder managed to escape?!¡±

    ¡°Hao Wei is a peak early-Tenth Order Sovereign! He¡¯s stronger than the Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng! How can he lose to Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Very quickly, the news reached the ears of the experts from the Giant Kun Heavenly Country and the Heavenly Terror Country.

    Dong Cheng¡¯s eyes widened and his jaws dropped when he heard the news. He sank into silence for a long time.

 Chapter 2183: Refining the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool

    <h4>Chapter 2183: Refining the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool</h4>

    When the Giant Kun Ruler stared at dazed Dong Cheng, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dong Cheng, are you alright?¡±

    Dong Cheng finally snapped back to attention when he heard the Giant Kun Ruler¡¯s voice. He sucked in a cold breath before shaking his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Is he really fine?

    Light shed in the eyes of the Giant Kun Ruler¡¯s eyes as he asked one of the generals beside him, ¡°Did Huang Xiaolong appear in the Golden Lightning Mountain Range?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. ording to the reports, Li Haifeng and the other members of the 33 Heavens Race were killed by Huang Xiaolong in the Golden Lightning Mountain Range.¡±

    ¡°Brother Giant Kun, are we going to surround Huang Xiaolong to hunt him down?¡± Dong Cheng asked, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is a malignant tumor we have to get rid of! With Brother Giant Kun¡¯s strength, killing Huang Xiaolong is nothing more than flipping your wrist. If you allow him to grow any further, no one will be able to suppress him!¡±

    The Giant Kun Ruler shook his hand, ¡°There is no rush. We came out of the 33 heavens after much difficulty, so the most important thing is to locate the Lightning Origin Divine Tree. It won¡¯t be toote to take care of Huang Xiaolong after obtaining the tree!¡±

    ¡°We need to kill Huang Xiaolong, but there is no need to do it immediately!¡±

    ¡°We can even work with the 33 Heavens Race to deal with Huang Xiaolong after we obtain the Lightning Origin Divine Tree!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has killed too many experts from the 33 Heavens Race, and none of them were weaklings! All of them were renowned experts! The 33 Heavens Race should have formed a bone-deep hatred against Huang Xiaolong, and there is no doubt that they want nothing more than to tear his flesh from his bones. If we contact the deputy patriarch of the 33 Heavens Race, it will go without saying that Huang Xiaolong is as good as dead!¡±

    Dong Cheng finally revealed a smile when he heard what the Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler said. ¡°Brother Giant Kun is thorough in his considerations. I was too hasty...¡±

    The Giant Kun Ruler said, sweeping his gaze around, ¡°ording to the intelligence we gathered, the Lightning Origin Divine Tree should be right up ahead. We should see it after half a day! Pass down my order to move ahead at full speed!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    The experts from the Giant Kun Heavenly Country and the Heavenly Terror Country increased their speed as they shot forward.

    When the experts of the Sword Race heard about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions, they suffered from no small amount of shock.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is seeking death! I¡¯ve heard that he killed a ton of people from the Massacring God Heavenly Country when he tried to obtain the Heaven Longevity Lightning Spiritual Fruit. Now, he offended the 33 Heavens Race...¡± The daughter of the Sword Race¡¯s Patriarch, Jian Xiaofu, sneered, ¡°He¡¯s definitely going to die soon...¡±

    The Patriarch of the Sword Race, Jian Qintian, frowned in response, ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength cannot be underestimated! Even the grand elder of the 33 Heavens Race, Hao Wei, nearly died at his hands! If that is really the case, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength should beparable to mine!¡±

    Jian Xiaofu chuckled coldly, ¡°The only reason he managed to defeat Hao Wei was because he joined hands with the Heavenly Saint Ruler. How can he bepared to you? The only reason he didn¡¯t die in the past was because father, you didn¡¯t use your full strength when fighting him! If you had gone all out, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to take a single strike from you!¡±

    Jian Qintian shook his head in response, ¡°Even if hisbat ability cannot match up to me, it wouldn¡¯t be too far away. If anyone runs into Huang Xiaolong no one is to offend him unless you have no choice!¡±

    He could see that his daughter held a deep hatred for Huang Xiaolong in her heart.

    It came as no surprise to him. His daughter was the princess of the Sword Race, and her suitors numbered in the millions. She had never experienced a setback in her life other than the time Huang Xiaolong injured her. It was normal for her to hate the first man who hurt her.

    Jian Xiaofu didn¡¯t respond to her father¡¯s order and she stared silently at him.

    After seeing that there was no way to persuade her, Jian Qintian continued, ¡°Our main goal is to locate the purple grandmist aura! I¡¯ve received news that there is a deep valley surrounded by purple aura all year round. There should be purple grandmist aura located deep in the valley and there should be more than a single strand! As long as we obtain the purple grandmist aura, I will be able to cultivate to the highest realm of our Sword Code! When that happens, even someone like the leader of the 33 Heavens Race wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing to me!¡±

    ¡°Father, is the leader of the 33 Heavens Race really so strong?¡± Jian Xiaofu asked, ¡°Is he really the embodiment of the artifact spirit of the 33 Heavenly Gate?¡±

    Jian Qintian shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he is the embodiment of the artifact spirit of the 33 Heavenly Gate. The only thing I can be sure of is his strength. His power is unfathomable and even if I reach the highest level of our Sword Code, I can only ensure that I won¡¯t be defeated. Escaping shouldn¡¯t be a problem, but winning is impossible.¡±

    ¡°Enough. We need to locate the valley before anything else!¡±

    Jian Qintian didn¡¯t hesitate as he led the members of the Sword Race in search of the deep valley.

    He had no idea where it was, and the only thing he knew was the general location of the ce. There was only one way to locate it and it was to physically search for it.

    As the members of the Sword Race raced to look for the valley filled with purple aura, Huang Xiaolong had already set up countless restrictions around the Golden Lightning Mountain Range. He had sealed off the space a trillion miles around the mountain range and after confirming that he hadn¡¯t missed a spot, Huang Xiaolong summoned the eight chaos lightning pools. One by one, they flew out from the space between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows.

    As they hovered in the air above Huang Xiaolong, they filled up the space spanning several billion miles.

    Lightning spirits howled as they swam around the eight lightning pools as shes of lightning illuminated the world.

    Under the terrified gazes of the two rulers and countless experts, the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool that was hiding in the cracks in the void was drawn out by the eight chaos lightning pools.

    When the lightning qi of the eight great lighting pools met, they formed pirs of lightning that trapped the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool.

    The lightning spirit of the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool was a creature that couldn¡¯t be considered a beast or a human. Its body was transparent and the roar it emitted from the middle of the Spatial Lightning Pool shook the heavens. It was seemingly trying to escape from the entrapment of the eight chaos lightning pools. It tossed and turned as it tried to break through the space around it. Too bad that Huang Xiaolong had already set countless restrictions all around. With the assistance of the eight chaos lightning pools, it was impossible for the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool to escape.

    After ordering the members of the two heavenly countries to stand guard around him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred as he appeared in the space above the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool. Without a second thought, he started the refinement process.

    In an instant, terrifying waves of lightning energy surged out from the lightning pool as it poured into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    All of a sudden, all eight chaos lightning pools appeared beside Huang Xiaolong, and pirs of light emerged. It covered the lightning spirit of the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool, and the restless spirit finally started to calm down.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint physique andplete dao saint godheads underwent a terrifying ascension phase. He also realized that the three saint bloodlines in his body were slowly improving as he refined the lightning energy contained in the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool.

    The lightning energy contained in the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool was too strong and it was like a towering wave that mmed into Huang Xiaolong. Surprisingly, Huang Xiaolong nearly failed to withstand the bombardment of lightning energying from the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool.

 Chapter 2184: Fusion!

    <h4>Chapter 2184: Fusion!</h4>

    Facing the insane amounts of lightning energying from the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool, Huang Xiaolong pushed his threeplete dao saint godheads to the limit to devour the iing energy.

    As he crazily sucked in the lightning energying from the lightning pools, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength started to increase at an insane rate. Two hours barely passed when the aura around Huang Xiaolong strengthened once again.

    Along with his unending refinement of the lightning energy around him, the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool slowly floated towards Huang Xiaolong. Revolving around Huang Xiaolong like the other eight chaos lightning pools, it started to devour the lightning energy present in the space outside the 33 heavens.

    Half a day passed.

    With the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool as the center, the other eight pools started to revolve around it. All eight lightning spirits seemed to be a part of the lightning beast born from the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool as they gathered together.

    The eight lightning spirits started to disappear as they slowly fused.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong had failed to fuse all eight lightning pools even though he had gainedplete control over them. It seemed like there was some sort of repulsion among them, but the moment the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool appeared, the repulsion disappeared. With nothing left to stop them, all the lightning pools started to fuse.

    Every time a lightning spirit was absorbed by the lightning spirit born from the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool, it would turn a little brighter as the lightning that illuminated it would increase in intensity.

    As the lightning spirit swallowed all the other eight spirits, the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool started to transform. Huang Xiaolong discovered that another type of lightning energy flowed into his body.

    It waspletely different from the lightning energy he had absorbed from the first eight lightning pools he had obtained.

    It was several times stronger than any type of lightning energy produced by the eight chaos lightning pools!

    In the distance, the rulers of the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country stared at Huang Xiaolong with a face full of shock. The aura around Huang Xiaolong was increasing without any signs of stopping!

    ¡°The Lord... Isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated?¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler stuttered as he stared at Huang Xiaolong incredulously. No matter how hard he tried, he failed to calm himself down.

    In less than a day, Huang Xiaolong broke through to the peak of the early-Seventh Order Sovereign Realm!

    The Mighty God Ruler felt his throat going dry as he stammered, ¡°If this keeps up, wouldn¡¯t the Lord enter the mid-Seventh Order Sovereign Realm in another day?!¡±

    As though confirming his guess, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body started to shake violently after three hours. Without the slightest bit of obstruction, Huang Xiaolong entered the mid-Seventh Order Sovereign Realm!

    That wasn¡¯t all. Only six lightning pools had fused into the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool, and there were still the lightning spirits of the Blue Wood Lightning Pool and ck Sea Lightning Pool remaining!

    After absorbing six lightning spirits, the lightning spirit of the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool was stronger than ever. Bolts of lightning that shot out from its body pierced through the void as it illuminated god knew how many miles of space. From afar, it was as though the bolts of lightning were formed during the creation of a world.

    The lightning spirit of the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool had already turned twice its size as the bolts of lightning it emitted shone with seven different colors.

    Another half a day passed.

    It finally swallowed the final two lightning spirits and in that instant, the nine lightning spirits were fused permanently!

    A pir formed with lightning piercing through the space outside the 33 heavens in the instant the lightning pools fused together and it parted the ever-present chaos qi in the space around it.

    All the lightning qi in the space outside the 33 heavens seemed to be attracted to it as the pools started to fluctuate nonstop.

    No matter which heavenly country it was and no matter where they were on the Heavens Path, shes of lightning lit up the entire world. Every single person from every single heavenly country, ancient race, or hidden sects stared towards the Golden Lightning Mountain Range.

    The members of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country and Heavenly Terror Country, who were trying to destroy the barrier of lightning around the Lightning Origin Divine Tree, stopped.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Dong Cheng eximed in surprise. ¡°Could it be that the strength of the restrictions around the gates of the 33 heavens have be stronger?¡±

    The Giant Kun Ruler looked at the fluctuating lightning qi around him and a frown slowly formed on his face. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be rted to the restrictions around the gates of the 33 heavens.¡±

    ¡°What else could it be?¡± The Giant Kun Prince asked, ¡°Could it be that an absolute treasure of the lightning element has born in the space outside the 33 heavens? Only a saint artifact would be able to cause such a huge disturbance...¡±

    The Giant Kun Ruler shook his head as the look in his eyes deepened. It seemed as though his gaze could pierce through everything between them, but the only thing he saw was a sea of lightning qi raging through thends.

    ¡°Ignore the fluctuations of the lightning qi outside the 33 heavens. Focus and break through the lightning barrier formed by the Lightning Origin Divine Tree!¡± The Giant Kun Ruler turned his gaze away and directed it towards the tree as he instructed.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    The experts under him quickly snapped back to attention as they focused on destroying the barrier before them.

    Soon, the Giant Kun Ruler felt a headacheing. The barrier was much more difficult to break than he could have imagined. Even with their specialized treasures to fend off lightning energy, they couldn¡¯t shatter the barrier around the divine tree.

    ¡°If this keeps up, we¡¯ll be in trouble when the members of the 33 Heavens Race show up.¡±

    With no choice, they could only continue to chip away at the barrier. There was nothing else they could do.

    ...

    In the Golden Lightning Mountain Range...

    The eight great lightning pools Huang Xiaolong had gathered in the past had already disappeared and the only thing left in the air above him was the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool. It had alreadypleted its transformation after absorbing the lightning spirits of the other eight lightning pools and the lightning above it shone with nine different colors. Nine-colored lightning revolved elegantly around the entire pool.

    In the past, no matter how strong the lightning qi was contained by the lightning pools, it was chaos lightning qi at best. The same could be said for the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool when Huang Xiaolong had found it. However, now that it had undergone a type of transformation, the lightning qi it emitted had already transcended chaos lightning qi!

    The Spatial Domain Lightning Pool had also undergone a special transformation. Strands of gray lightning slowly emerged from the pool.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul shook when he saw the change and with a single thought, the lightning pool started to shrink. It turned into a bolt of lightning that entered the space between his eyebrows.

    The lightning pool was still undergoing its transformation right now and it wasn¡¯t ready for use. As soon as it was done, Huang Xiaolong would be able to resurrect his senior brother, Jiang Hong.

    ¡°Now that I have already gathered all nine chaos lightning pools, the transformation process has started. There is no need to bother with it, and I should look for the Lightning Origin Divine Tree and the purple grandmist aura!¡±

    His ability to detect lightning qi was much stronger than it was before. Along with the experience of refining the purple grandmist aura in the past, any purple grandmist aura around him wouldn¡¯t be able to escape detection. If the Lightning Origin Divine Tree or purple grandmist aura appeared around him, he would be able to sense it!

    In the next instant, Huang Xiaolong shot into the air to ride on the Golden Pig Treasure. He ordered everyone to continue onwards on their journey to locate more treasures.

    It went without a doubt that treasures like the Lightning Origin Divine Tree would be located in the ce where lightning qi was the most concentrated.

    After flying for quite some time, a terrifying wave of energy appeared nearby.

    ¡°What is this terrifying lightning energy!¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler gasped in shock. ¡°Could it be the members of the 33 Heavens Race?¡±

    Members of the 33 Heavens Race!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart shook as he thought of a certain possibility.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head over there!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong changed directions as he headed towards the source of the disturbance.

    Before long, he saw the members of the 33 Heavens Race shing with the members of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country.

 Chapter 2185: Surround and Kill Huang Xiaolong!

    <h4>Chapter 2185: Surround and Kill Huang Xiaolong!</h4>

    Other than the members of the 33 Heavens Race and the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, the members of the Heavenly Terror Country, Massacring God Heavenly Country, the Sword Race, and several other superpowers were present.

    The Heavenly Terror Ruler Dong Cheng, the Massacring God Ruler and even the Patriarch of the Sword Race, Jian Qintian, were present! Huang Xiaolong also noticed Jian Xiaofu, standing behind her father.

    The moment he appeared, everyone¡¯s gazended on him. A stunned expression filled their faces, including the experts of the 33 Heavens Race.

    The faces of the members of the 33 Heavens Race changed as a look of fear took over the stunned expression they initially had. It was especially so for Hao Wei. It was true fear he was feeling. After all, he was the only person who had experienced how terrifying Huang Xiaolong was after he had entered the Seventh Order Sovereign Realm.

    Everyone who was exchanging blows stopped.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± The ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country red at him.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored him altogether as his gazended on the massive divine tree standing at the peak of a mountain peak near them. Lightning qi rolled off the humongous tree and covered the entire mountain peak. Even Tenth Order Sovereigns wouldn¡¯t be able to approach the tree with the lightning qi protecting it. When looking at the tree branches, three fruits were growing on it, glowing with mesmerizing radiance.

    The fruits were dark blue in color, and their fragrance filled the air. The terrifying barrier formed from lightning qi was unable to prevent the scent of the fruits from leaking out.

    ¡°Lightning Origin Divine Tree!¡± A look of pleasant surprise appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    The divine tree actually bore three Lightning Origin Divine Fruits!

    When the Giant Kun Ruler saw Huang Xiaolong ignoring him to look at the Lightning Origin Divine Tree, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of rage bubbling in his heart.

    He nced at the deputy patriarch of the 33 Heavens Race, Yang Tianchen, from the corner of his eye. When he had joined hands with the Heavenly Terror Country, they had nearly destroyed the barrier of lightning qi shrouding the Lightning Origin Divine Tree. Right before they had seeded, Yang Tianchen of the 33 Heavens Race had brought his men over to carry out a sneak attack, wasting everyone¡¯s efforts.

    When the members of both heavenly countries turned around to battle against the experts of the 33 Heavens Race, more and more people were attracted over.

    ¡°You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?!¡± A frosty voice rang through the air, and it contained no small amounts of killing intent.

    The person who spoke was precisely the deputy patriarch of the 33 Heavens Race, Yang Tianchen.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard what he said, he finally retracted his gaze from the Lightning Origin Divine Tree. He shifted his gaze to look at Yang Tianchen and the others.

    Hao Wei quickly flew over to Yang Tianchen and reported, ¡°Deputy Patriarch, that is indeed Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The killing intent in Yang Tianchen¡¯s eyes grew even stronger as he red at the young man who had just arrived.

    In the Heavens Path, the 33 Heavens Race was the peak of all superpowers. No one had ever dared to challenge their authority, and even the ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country wouldn¡¯t dare to kill their members indiscriminately. Huang Xiaolong not only had decided to kill the members of the 33 Heavens Race, but he had killed a bunch of elite experts from their race!

    Out of the forty-four experts he had sent to look for the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool, only Hao Wei had managed to escape!

    Lightning shed about Yang Tianchen¡¯s body as murderous intent raged in his heart.

    In the distance, the ruler of the Massacring God Heavenly Country couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of joy blossoming in his heart when he saw what was happening.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Huang Xiaolong is basically seeking to die. No one would have thought that he would barge in here on his own! Now that the ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country and deputy patriarch of the 33 Heavens Race are present, there will be no way for Huang Xiaolong to escape!¡± One of the generals beside the ruler of the Massacring God Heavenly Countryughed.

    The ruler nodded his head in response, ¡°When the members of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country and 33 Heavens Race surround Huang Xiaolong, we shall lend them a hand from the side and f*ck Huang Xiaolong up!¡±

    Even though he couldn¡¯t do a thing to Huang Xiaolong alone after he had killed a ton of experts from his Massacring God Heavenly Country, he could still work with the Giant Kun Heavenly Country and 33 Heavens Race to inconvenience Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s time for you to pay! Hehehe, I bet you never thought that your retribution woulde so early...

    Looking at the tense situation before her, Jian Xiaofu sneered, ¡°B*stard! Now you¡¯re dead for sure!¡±

    Yang Tianchen turned to the ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country and said, ¡°Brother Giant Kun, let¡¯s deal with the matter of the Lightning Origin Divine Tree after we deal with this. I believe Brother Giant Kun, and Brother Dong Cheng would like to kill Huang Xiaolong. Why don¡¯t we work together? We¡¯ll discuss the matter with the Lightning Origin Divine Tree after we kill him. What do you think?¡±

    The two rulers looked at each other and reached a conclusion quickly.

    ¡°Sure!¡± The Giant Kun Ruler replied for the both of them.

    He was already nning to kill Huang Xiaolong after obtaining the Lightning Origin Divine Tree. Now that Yang Tianchen was here with the experts of the 33 Heavens Race, it was their best shot at killing the annoying little brat!

    The hatred Dong Cheng had for Huang Xiaolong had already reached a state where there was no going back. There was no way he would refuse to work with them to get rid of him!

    In an instant, the Giant Kun Ruler, Dong Cheng, and Yang Tianchen shot towards Huang Xiaolong. As they formed a triangr formation, they surrounded Huang Xiaolong.

    The moment their leaders moved, the various experts of the three factions moved out to surround Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party.

    Seeing the encirclement, the faces of everyone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group changed. They were only twenty strong men and they were about to face thebined might of the strongest experts the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, Heavenly Terror Country, and 33 Heavens Race had to offer! There were more than a hundred of them on the opposing side!

    How were they going to fight?! It was a one-sided beatdown no matter how they looked at it.

    The rulers of the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country felt their hearts sinking and so did the experts on their side.

    After looking at the bleak situation Huang Xiaolong was in, Dong Cheng sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ve said it before. The moment you step out of the 33 heavens, there will no longer be a need for you to return! You shall be buried here today!¡± A divine armor appeared on his body the moment he spoke.

    The divine armor was silvery white in color, and there were traces of icy light shing on it. It was none other than the Ice Earth Divine Armor, a part of the six divine artifacts in the Ice Earth series.

    The Ice Earth Divine Spear appeared in Dong Cheng¡¯s arm as the Snow Earth Cape appeared behind him. The Oce Earth Helmet and Boots made their appearance, and as the final item, the Ice Earth Shield appeared in his other hand.

    The instant all Ice Earth Six Diivine Artifacts appeared, terrifying amounts of frigid qi emerged from Dong Cheng¡¯s body.

    In contrast to Dong Cheng, a jade green light shed behind the ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country. A massive divine beast started to congeal and it was none other than the divine beast, the Giant Kun! The Giant Kun that appeared behind the ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country was thousands of timesrger than the one created by the prince of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country in the past. The moment it appeared, it was as though a genuine Giant Kun had transcended time and space to take over the phantom.

    The instant it was fully formed, it covered the sky with its massive wings and the earth turned dark.

    As for the deputy patriarch of the 33 Heavens Race, a lightning whip appeared in his hand. The instant it appeared, the lightning qi in the space outside the 33 heavens stopped moving altogether.

    Everyone stared at the whip in shock.

    ¡°All Extinguishing Lightning Whip!¡±

    All Extinguishing Lightning Whip!

    The faces of everyone changed to one of endless shock mixed with traces of fear.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the All Extinguishing Lightning Whip!¡± A smile appeared on Yang Tianchen¡¯s face as he confirmed their guesses.

    The All Extinguishing Lightning Whip was one of the greatest treasures of the 33 Heavens Race. In order to obtain the Lightning Origin Divine Tree, the leader of the race had allowed him to bring the All Extinguishing Lightning Whip over to the space outside the 33 heavens.

    ¡°KILL!¡±

    Dong Cheng¡¯s yell broke the stunned atmosphere as his spear pierced towards Huang Xiaolong. Frosty light filled the space in front of him in an instant.

 Chapter 2186: Devouring Dong Cheng!

    <h4>Chapter 2186: Devouring Dong Cheng!</h4>

    Following behind Dong Cheng, the Giant Kun Ruler harrumphed as he sent a punch flying towards Huang Xiaolong. His fist pierced through the void, and space around it started to crumble as the lightning qi in the surroundings transformed into nothingness.

    A single fist caused the heavens to shake and the earth to tremble.

    In that instant, everyone felt the space outside the 33 heavens shaking violently.

    Jian Qintian¡¯s pupils shrank. If the Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler were to send that punch flying towards me, would I be able to receive it?!

    He didn¡¯t have the luxury of time to think about the answer as Yang Tianchen had already made his move. The All Extinguishing Lightning Whip in his hands danced as he sent a terrifying strike at Huang Xiaolong.

    Lightning qi seemed to form a massive river as it charged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    When they felt the energy pulsating in the river of lightning, everyone felt their hearts palpitating.

    The river of lightning was unstoppable as it swallowed everything in its path. It could destroy everyone, and it contained the ability to exterminate the world.

    Huang Xiaolong watched as the three of them attacked at the same time. A look of indifference remained on his face as he raised a single fist. With one punch, he shattered Dong Cheng¡¯s icy attack. The shockingly powerful wave of energying from Dong Cheng scattered like it wasn¡¯t there, to begin with.

    After taking care of that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist didn¡¯t stop. It mmed into Dong Cheng¡¯s defenses and shattered them all.

    As a miserable shriek left Dong Cheng¡¯s lips, he was sent flying away.

    At the same time, a light blue shield emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. It was the Unbreakable Divine Shield that weed the Giant Kun Ruler¡¯s attack. That wasn¡¯t the end as Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth to swallow the lightning energy in the lightning river formed by Yang Tianchen¡¯s All Extinguishing Lightning Whip.

    Boom!

    When the punchnded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Unbreakable Divine Shield, it didn¡¯t manage to shatter the barrier of light in front of it. It was blocked in an instant.

    Stopping all the attacks flying towards him, Huang Xiaolong raised his other hand and pulled Dong Cheng over.

    By the time everyone noticed what had happened, Huang Xiaolong was already grabbing Dong Cheng by the neck.

    bbergasted looks formed on the faces of everyone who were present to witness the scene.

    Even Jian Qintian couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    Jian Xiaofu¡¯s little lips parted as she stared at the scene before her in disbelief.

    The ruler of the Massacring God Heavenly Country, who was about to lead the experts under him to cause some trouble for Huang Xiaolong, stopped dead in his tracks. An incredulous look appeared on his face.

    As for the experts of the various factions who were about to help their leaders, they felt their bodies turning stiff.

    Thebined might of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, Yang Tianchen, and Dong Cheng was blocked by Huang Xiaolong with such ease! He didn¡¯t even break a sweat! With a single punch, he stopped Dong Cheng, and he didn¡¯t even need to do anything to stop the Giant Kun Ruler. He even managed to capture Dong Cheng before they could react!

    This!

    The ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country and Yang Tianchen didn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Dong Cheng, who was held by the neck, stared at Huang Xiaolong with a look of fear in his eyes. Despite his best efforts, Dong Cheng felt as though his body was filled with some sort of restriction, stopping him from circting his energy.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you...¡± The blood drained from Dong Cheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, release him immediately!¡± The Giant Kun Ruler felt his expression turning sullen as he growled at Huang Xiaolong. The giant Kun behind him started to unfurl its wings.

    As its wings slowly opened up, a storm was swept up in the surroundings. Dark blue qi poured out from the void above the Kun as it formed a massive sea under the feet of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler.

    With the storm behind him and the sea of blue qi under him, the ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country seemed like a supreme existence who lorded over the seas. With endless might, the aura he emitted strengthened by manyfolds. His current strength was many times stronger than earlier.

    As for Yang Tianchen, he wasn¡¯t nning to hold back either. Lightning started to swirl around his body as destructive might emerged from his palms to form a terrifying coat of energy that surrounded him. A type of inexhaustible power started to emerge from the Lightning Whip in his hand.

    The two of them locked onto Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    If Huang Xiaolong refused to hand Dong Cheng over, the two of them would attack him without hesitation.

    They were merely caught by surprise previously. This time, they wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake.

    Upon seeing that hisrades were about to save him, Dong Cheng yelled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, why are you still not letting go?!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about...?¡± Huang Xiaolongpletely ignored the ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country and Yang Tianchen. A sinister smile broke out on his face as he chuckled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you encounter some fortuitous encounter in the past? Didn¡¯t that allow you to obtain aplete dao saint godhead, a saint physique, and a saint bloodline?¡±

    When Dong Cheng looked at the nefarious smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, his heart went cold. How could he not understand what Huang Xiaolong was after? ¡°What... what do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll learn about it soon.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother exining as the smile on his face became a million watts brighter. Devouring force started to emerge from his palms as it surged into Dong Cheng¡¯s body.

    A terrified look appeared on Dong Cheng¡¯s face as his body started to shake in fear. ¡°NO! You can¡¯t do this!¡±

    ¡°Save me!¡±

    ¡°Brother Giant Kun, Brother Yang, please save me!¡±

    It was toote as everything in Dong Cheng¡¯s body was devoured by Huang Xiaolong. His blood essence, saint bloodline,plete dao saint godhead, and even his Sovereign¡¯s will was sucked dry by Huang Xiaolong.

    It only took a second before Dong Cheng¡¯s body started to shrink.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country yelled as murderous intent filled his eyes.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, eat my fist!¡±

    He punched both fists out towards Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    Boom!

    The moment his punch was sent out, two massive Kun heads appeared and the space around them started to buzz.

    As though they had rehearsed this, Yang Tianchen struck out at the exact same time. He waved the All Extinguishing Lightning Whip in his hand as bolts of lightning started to fall from the sky. They were several times stronger than the attack he had unleashed previously!

    A cold harrumph left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips as he punched out with his right fist. In an instant, the two Kun heads were smashed into smithereens. He didn¡¯t move a single muscle as he stood with his back ramrod straight. The space between his eyebrows started to light up as Yang Tianchen¡¯s attack fell on him and everyone was treated to a scene they would never forget as long as they lived. The lightning summoned by Yang Tianchen poured into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body without the slightest trace of hurting him.

    With his left hand, he continued to refine the gains he obtained from Dong Cheng.

    After refining Dong Cheng¡¯splete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique, Huang Xiaolong would be able to upgrade his own!

    Once again, Dong Cheng¡¯s body started to shrivel up.

    ¡°Brother Giant Kun, please hurry up and save me!¡± Dong Cheng¡¯s cries of help became more and more urgent as fear overwhelmed him.

    The Giant Kun Ruler raised his head and roared to the heavens. His yell filled the skies for a trillion miles as his body started to swell. The gale behind him raged on as the sea of dark blue energy below his feet started to expand.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, take my Osciting Heavens Fist!¡±

    ¡°When the giant Kun descends, every creature under the heavens will submit!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, two massive fists came crashing down towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Terrifying winds coupled with mighty blue qi revolved around his fists as they shot through the void to arrive before Huang Xiaolong. Two massive Kuns materialized and charged towards their target.

    Those two Kuns were no projections. They were the real things.

    Yang Tianchen didn¡¯t remain idle as he started to rise above before throwing the All Extinguishing Lightning Whip into the air. As the tip of the whiptched onto the tail of the whip, a giant circle was formed in the air.

 Chapter 2187: Challenging the Giant Kun Heavenly Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 2187: Challenging the Giant Kun Heavenly Ruler</h4>

    As soon as the All Extinguishing Lightning Whip formed aplete circle, boundless lightning energy poured out from within it. Gigantic divine lightning bolts mmed into the ground and struck fear into the hearts of everyone present. Even Tenth Order Sovereigns would fail to take on a single bolt of lightning!

    With the numerous bolts of lightning crashing down to the earth, who would be able to stand against them?

    As he watched the bolts of lightning fall, Huang Xiaolong wore a face of indifference. He raised his fist and sent a punch towards Yang Tianchen.

    Boom!

    The heavens shook as the earth beneath them shattered.

    A buzzing sound rang out in the heads of everyone present, and they couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.

    At the same time, a brilliant streak of light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. It was none other than the Golden Pig Treasure!

    As soon as it appeared, Yang Tianchen¡¯s expression changed. He was about to retrieve the All Extinguishing Lightning Whip, but it was toote. The Golden Pig Treasure shot towards the whip the instant it appeared, and it attracted all the divine lightning in the air.

    As the bolts of lightning that were capable of destroying Tenth Order Sovereignsnded on the back of the Golden Pig Treasure, a golden glow appeared around its body. The divine lightning couldn¡¯t stop the pig for even a second as it charged straight towards the whip.

    It opened its mouth, and a frightening suction force pulled the whip towards the Golden Pig Treasure.

    No matter how hard Yang Tianchen tried, he couldn¡¯t retrieve the All Extinguishing Lightning Whip. Seeing as it was about to enter the pig¡¯s mouth, he roared in rage, ¡°D*mn pig! F*ck off!¡± A massive de appeared in his other hand

    shes of lightning covered the de as it emitted an eerily ck glow.

    ¡°Dark Lightning de!¡±

    Many experts couldn¡¯t help but exim when theyid eyes on the de.

    The Dark Lightning de was the divine artifact that had risen to fame along with Yang Tianchen! In the past, Yang Tianchen had used the Dark Lightning de to kill two early-Tenth Order Sovereigns who had joined hands to kill him.

    Even though the Dark Lightning de couldn¡¯t bepared to the All Extinguishing Lightning Whip, it was still a high-grade supreme spiritual artifact!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Golden Treasures Pig Yang Tianchen shed at the Golden Pig Treasure, who was about to swallow the whip.

    Waves of de qi swept through thends as the lightning qi in the space outside the 33 heavens started churning. Lightning qi gathered to congeal a giant de in the air as it chopped at the Golden Pig Treasure.

    It was clear that Yang Tianchen nned to kill the pig with a single strike!

    Even though the Golden Pig Treasure was able to subdue any type of treasure, it wasn¡¯t omnipotent. There were ways of killing it! Despite its horrifyingly strong defense, its head was one of its weak points!

    As long as Yang Tianchen¡¯s dended on the correct spot, he could decapitate the pig with a single sh!

    As he saw the de formed from lightning qi was about tond on the pig, Huang Xiaolong finally made his move. The lightning bead emerged from his body and appeared in the space beside the Golden Pig Treasure. The moment it appeared, resplendent rays of light emerged to block the de qi from Yang Tianchen¡¯s Dark Lightning de.

    The instant Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lightning bead stopped Yang Tianchen¡¯s de qi, the All Extinguishing Lightning Whip entered the Golden Pig Treasure¡¯s mouth. Biting down onto it without hesitation, the Golden Pig Treasure shook its little pigtail as it returned triumphantly to Huang Xiaolong.

    Rage boiled in Yang Tianchen¡¯s heart when he saw the little pig wagging its tail. A loud roar left his lips as the Dark Lightning de in his hand shot out once again. ¡°Go to h*ll!¡±

    The Giant Kun Ruler didn¡¯t remain idle either. His fists flew towards Huang Xiaolong and the only difference this time was that he managed to summon four Kuns instead of two!

    The four Kuns split up and covered all four directions. When they formed aplete formation surrounding Huang Xiaolong, the aura they emitted increased by several times.

    Huang Xiaolong grunted as light poured out of his body. The Heart of Hell thumped loudly as a pir of ck light pierced through the skies. Sixteen wings unfurled behind him as he stood against the attack.

    ¡°Break!¡± Huang Xiaolong shattered Yang Tianchen¡¯s de qi once again with another punch as four divine mes weed the four Kuns flying towards him.

    Explosions sounded in the air when the four Kuns mmed into the four divine mes.

    The four divine mes shrunk to a fraction of their original size as they weakened by more than half. As for the four Kuns, they had long since turned into ashes.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but stare at the scene in shock.

    The Giant Kun Ruler was ate-Tenth Order Sovereign! Yang Tianchen might not be as strong as him, but he was still a peak mid-Tenth Order Sovereign! The two of them were peak existences in the Heavens Path! Despite that, they were easily stopped by Huang Xiaolong even after unleashing their strongest moves!

    He was taking them both on, alone!

    How impressive was that?!

    Even Jian Qintian stared at Huang Xiaolong with a dumbfounded expression. He could duel with Yang Tianchen if he gave it his all, but there was no way he could stand against the ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country! If Yang Tianchen were to join hands with the ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, even a super expert like him couldn¡¯t do anything but escape!

    Despite it being impossible for him to challenge the two of them, Huang Xiaolongpleted the task with ease!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean...?

    Jian Xiaofu¡¯s tiny little hands started to tremble as her gaze was fixed onto Huang Xiaolong.

    Dong Cheng, who was screaming and yelling for the ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country to save him, felt the words getting caught in his throat. His breaths were bing shallower and his body had already shrank by half. His eyes were sunken, and the majestic aura he emitted in the past had ceased to exist. His body was slowly withering as his skin started to sag.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, return my All Extinguishing Lightning Whip!¡± Yang Tianchen red at Huang Xiaolong and raged, ¡°If you refuse, you shall be the eternal enemy of my 33 Heavens Race! No matter who it is, as long as they are rted to you, they won¡¯t be able to show their faces in the Heavens Path!¡±

    By this time, the ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country had already stopped his offensive as the storm around his body had started to shrink.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yang Tianchen as though he was looking at a retard. ¡°If I return the All Extinguishing Lightning Whip back to you, are you going to overlook everything that happened?¡±

    He had killed more than forty experts of the 33 Heavens Race! They were already irreconcble enemies!

    Yang Tianchen couldn¡¯t help but nk when faced with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question.

    ¡°You got one thing wrong. The ones who won¡¯t be able to live in the Heavens Path won¡¯t be me. Your 33 Heavens Race should watch yourselves!¡±

    Yang Tianchen could no longer hold back his rage after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tant disrespect. ¡°No one has ever threatened my 33 Heavens Race. Huang Xiaolong do you really think that you can take on my entire race by yourself?¡±

    Everyone watching the battle shook their head in silence. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was indeed terrifying. He could take on both Yang Tianchen and the ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country by himself. However, he was far toocking if he wanted to challenge the 33 Heavens Race.

    The Heavens Path had existed since time immemorial. No matter which race went extinct, the Heavens Path remained unaffected. As for the 33 Heavens Race, they have been in existence since the appearance of the Heavens Path. Their race was unshakable and now, Huang Xiaolong was threatening to kick the members of the 33 Heavens Race off the Heavens Path! How was that possible?

    Even though no one dared to openly mock Huang Xiaolong, they felt that he was being a little too arrogant.

    Whatever the case, a smile slowly appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. He swept his gaze across the battlefield and continued, ¡°So what if you¡¯re from the Giant Kun Heavenly Country? Who cares if you¡¯re from the 33 Heavens Race?¡±

    By this time, Dong Cheng had already turned into a corpse as Huang Xiaolong had devoured him whole.

    Shaking his left hand, Huang Xiaolong sent a stream of energy into the dried up corpse and turned him into a pile of dust. Soaring into the skies, he sent a punch towards the ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country and Yang Tianchen, respectively.

 Chapter 2188: Is This Huang Xiaolongâ€™s True Strength?!

    <h4>Chapter 2188: Is This Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Strength?!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong no longer held back. He activated all threeplete dao saint godheads and his three saint bloodlines. Two giant fists appeared in the air as it emitted a brilliant golden glow. Devil qi rushed through the space around him as phantoms of Buddha appeared.

    The Giant Kun Ruler and Yang Tianchen were taken by surprise, and they hastily met Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    Boom!

    A heaven-shaking explosion ripped through the skies.

    The Giant Kun Ruler was pushed back, and he only managed to regain his footing only after retreating for several tens of thousands of miles. As for Yang Tianchen, he felt the world spinning round and round before vomiting several mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone felt their throats going dry when they saw what happened.

    ¡°This... this...¡± The Massacring God Ruler stuttered, and he felt his mind going nk.

    A single attack was enough to force the Giant Kun Ruler to retreat and the deputy patriarch of the 33 Heavens Race to vomit blood!

    Jian Qintian and the others couldn¡¯t believe their eyes as well. Could it be that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t using his full strength when he stopped their attacks before? Was this his true strength?!

    The Giant Kun Ruler stabilized himself as he felt the blood in his body churning. Shock shed through his heart. This... The terrifying strength behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack seemed extremely familiar, and he had only experienced this once before. It was when he had exchanged blows with the leader of the 33 Heavens Race!

    Yang Tianchen stared at Huang Xiaolong with a pale face as he screamed, ¡°You...!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t able toplete his sentence as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred before appearing in front of him. Another punch flew towards Yang Tianchen¡¯s face, and he didn¡¯t have time to react. The only thing he could do was to sh out with his Dark Lightning de.

    ng!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists mmed into the de, and shes of lightning emerged from the divine de. A loud whimper came from the de as though it was experiencing immense pain.

    The horrifyingly powerful force went past the de and crashed into Yang Tianchen¡¯s body. As he flew through the air, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. It was clear that his injuries were several times more severe thanpared to before.

    Everyone who witnessed the scene was so shocked that they forgot to breathe.

    ¡°Giant Kun Overturns the Sea!¡±

    A loud roar echoed through the air as two massive fists shot towards Huang Xiaolong. Eight Kuns emerged from the void and roared towards the heavens as they charged towards Huang Xiaolong. They twisted their bodies and swept their tails, forming terrifying storms in the air. The space around them started to tear, and they arrived before Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother turning his head. He simply punched backwards into the eye of the storm, shattering their formation instantly. Miserable wails rang through the air as all eight Kuns exploded into a mist of blood.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop there. With his fist piercing through the remnants of the storm, it came crashing towards the Giant Kun Ruler.

    A look of terror formed on the ruler¡¯s face as he failed to react in time. Light surrounded his body as Kun scales formed around his body and fists. Unable to unleash any other attacks, he raised his arms to meet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch with his fists.

    Bang!

    Under the bated breaths of everyone present, Huang Xiaolong shed with the Giant Kun Ruler.

    Sounds of cracking filled the air as the scales on the ruler¡¯s body split apart. His arms were turned into a mangled mess as he stepped backwards in retreat.

    The experts from the Giant Kun Country couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath full of disbelief.

    This...

    Their ruler was injured by the young man they were about to surround and kill?!

    For as long as they could remember, their ruler had never been injured by anyone before. It was as though his body was immortal and his flesh was indestructible! No one had expected that there would be anyone in the world who could injure their ruler!

    The experts of the Sword Race and the Massacring God Heavenly Country were equally as shocked. They stared at the piece of flesh that used to be the ruler¡¯s arms. The undying legend of the Heavenly Road, the Giant Kun Ruler, was injured!

    ¡°Attack! Everyone, kill him! Form the 33 Heavens Lightning Altering Formation! Kil Huang Xiaolong right now!¡± An enraged Yang Tianchen roared in the distance.

    When they heard his furious howls, the experts of the 33 Heavens Race finally snapped back to attention. They started to move as they began the set up of the 33 Heavens Lightning Altering Formation.

    Lightning started to gather in the space above them and divine lightning started to rumble. Bolts of lightning that contained the power to annihte any living being started to gather high above their heads.

    The Giant Kun Heavenly Ruler turned around and roared at the experts under him, ¡°Divine Kun Formation! Kill Huang Xiaolong right this instant!¡±

    Everyone seemed to return to reality as they hastily formed the formation. A massive Kun formed in the space above them, right under the divine lightning gathered by the members of the 33 Heavens Race. With thebined strength of all the experts from the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, the Kun they summoned wasrger than the Kun summoned by their ruler!

    The members of the Heavenly Terror Country also made their move.

    ¡°Kill Huang Xiaolong! Avenge His Majesty!¡±

    ¡°If we work together, there is no way for Huang Xiaolong to escape alive!¡±

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler, Mighty God Ruler, and the other experts were about to charge forward to engage in battle when they were stopped by Huang Xiaolong. ¡°There is no need for you to make a move. Stay there and watch the show...¡±

    Stay back and watch the show?!

    When the experts of the various factions saw how Huang Xiaolong was refusing the help of the experts on his side, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a bomb going off in their heads. Is he going to take on everyone himself?!

    After the experts of the various factionspleted their formations, Huang Xiaolong raised his head and roared at the heavens. His body started to fade as he turned into a Primordial Blue Divine Dragon. Streaks of light shed through his body and lightning swirled around him!

    ¡°Can Huang Xiaolong be of the Primordial Dragon Race?!¡±

    ¡°Are there blue dragons in the world?!¡±

    When everyone was still feeling shocked about the fact that Huang Xiaolong had transformed into a Primordial Blue Divine Dragon, the members of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country and 33 Heavens Race made their move. Countless bolts of divine lightning and an unstoppable gale swept towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Staring at everythinging his way, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bat an eyelid as he raised a single w to p at the divine lightning formation formed by the members of the 33 Heavens Race. One of the elders exploded into a mist of blood before he could scream.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong swept his ws across and sent several dozen experts of the 33 Heavens Race flying.

    ¡°How... how can this happen?!¡± Yang Tianchen stared at the majestic blue dragon and yelled.

    That was the 33 Heavens Lightning Altering Formation created by several dozen super experts of the 33 Heavens Race! It was enough to destroy most heavenly countries on the Heavens Path, but Huang Xiaolong had shattered it in an instant!

    Of course, it didn¡¯t end there. Huang Xiaolong turned around and swept his tail at the giant Kun summoned by the experts of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country. With a single swipe, the giant Kun was pped away. With his other w, he grabbed two generals of the heavenly country and squeezed. They popped like a bubble as they turned into a cloud of blood and flesh.

    Those generals Huang Xiaolong killed weren¡¯t the strongest, but they weren¡¯t weak either! The scene shocked everyone standing around!

    ¡°Go to h*ll!¡±

    The Giant Kun Ruler yelled and appeared above Huang Xiaolong. Two weird weapons that resembled fish hooks appeared and pierced downwards.

    That was the weakest part of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defense!

    ng!

    The moment the fish hooks came into contact with Huang Xiaolong, a look of joy appeared on the faces of the surviving members of the 33 Heavens Race. Too bad for them, sparks flew off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s scales. The Giant Kun Ruler had failed to pierce through the thinnest point of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defense and the blood that everyone was expecting to see failed to appear.

    With an incredulous look in his eyes, the Giant Kun Ruler stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    A sneer slowly formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips as he swung his ws towards the Giant Kun Ruler, piercing towards his chest.

 Chapter 2189: The Giant Kun Heavenly Country Is Finished!

    <h4>Chapter 2189: The Giant Kun Heavenly Country Is Finished!</h4>

    Since they weren¡¯t too far apart, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s w arrived in the Giant Kun Ruler¡¯s face before he could react. Circting all the energy in his body to the limit, the Giant Kun Ruler formed anotheryer of scales around his body!

    Despite the increased defense it provided, Huang Xiaolong shattered it in an instant. His w pierced into the ruler¡¯s chest.

    With nothing to stop him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s w emerged from the back of the ruler¡¯s body.

    As a spurt of blood emerged from his wound, it dyed the mountain range red.

    Time seemed toe to a standstill as everyone stared at the scene before them with their jaws agape. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s w went straight through the Giant Kun Ruler¡¯s body!

    Roar!

    Like an injured beast, the Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler raised his head and roared at the heavens. Killing intent surged out of his eyes as he sent another punch towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re going to turn into a blind dragon!¡±

    He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were strong enough to defend against his desperate counterattack!

    Regardless of how strong one was, the eyes were one of the weakest points of the body!

    Watching the desperate struggle of the ruler in front of his eyes, Huang Xiaolong raised his head and opened his mouth before the punch couldnd on his eyes. A heaven-shaking roar left his lips, and it turned into a shockingly powerful soundwave that crashed into the ruler¡¯s attack.

    Boom!

    The dragon roar not only managed to stop the ruler¡¯s attack, it even managed to send him flying! As he drew a beautiful arc through the sky, he vomited mouthfuls of fresh blood.

    There was a gaping hole in his chest as blood streamed out from within. Everyone experienced no small amount of shock when they stared at the bloody wound.

    With no exceptions, everyone present sucked in a cold breath.

    Was this the undefeated legend they knew?! How could the publicly acknowledged number one expert of the Heavens Path be dripping in blood?

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The experts of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country couldn¡¯t help but scream when they saw the serious injury Huang Xiaolong inflicted on their ruler.

    The Giant Kun Ruler was the pir of their faction! If anything happened to him, the entire Heavenly Country would crumble!

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± The Giant Kun Ruler growled, ¡°Kill Huang Xiaolong right now! Use the forbidden art to y this monster!¡±

    The forbidden art!

    Even if he had to destroy the foundations of the experts of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, the ruler no longer cared. The only thing that mattered was to kill Huang Xiaolong!

    If Huang Xiaolong left this ce alive, there would be nowhere left in the Heavens Path for his Giant Kun Heavenly Country!

    ¡°Yes!¡± All of the experts from the Giant Kun Heavenly Country acknowledged as traces of blood-red light emerged from their bodies. Their strength started to rise as the blood-red glow intensified.

    Of course, the experts of the Heavenly Terror Country wouldn¡¯t remain idle now that Huang Xiaolong had killed their ruler. They charged towards him as they unleashed their valiant counterattack.

    A frosty light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he waved his ws at the annoying pests from the Heavenly Terror Country. In an instant, two of their generals exploded into a mist of blood. He didn¡¯t stop there. With a shake of his body, Huang Xiaolong appeared beside Hao Wei, the grand elder of the 33 Heavens Race as he swiped his w downwards.

    Hao Wei could only stare at Huang Xiaolong in terror as he felt himself creeping closer and closer to the gates of hell. This was the first time he had felt such fear and despair.

    Seeing as the grand elder of the race was about to meet his end, Yang Tianchen couldn¡¯t care about his injuries any longer. The Dark Lightning de in his hand pierced towards Huang Xiaolong as he screamed at the top of his lungs, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Yang Tianchen¡¯s cries caused the experts of the 33 Heavens Race to snap back to reality as they started their desperate counterattack.

    Ignoring everyone, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s w continued to descend.

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    Like the sound of a watermelon popping, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s w went straight through Hao Wei¡¯s skull. Without the slightest resistance, Huang Xiaolong sliced him into two.

    The only thing Hao Wei could do was to release a blood-curdling screech.

    At the same time, the various attacks from the experts of the 33 Heavens Racended on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    ng! ng! ng!

    A brilliant glow surrounded Huang Xiaolong as tiny white scratches appeared on his scales when their attacksnded on him. In the blink of an eye, whatever damage they had done disappeared and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s scales regained their previous grandeur.

    When they saw how they failed to break through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defense, a look of defeat appeared on their faces.

    Yang Tianchen and the other experts of the 33 Heavens Race felt their world spinning.

    No one could believe that the Giant Kun Ruler failed to prate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defense. However, they finally had a taste of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifying defense.

    How could someone possess such a horrifyingly strong defense?!

    Wasn¡¯t he stronger than a high-grade supreme spiritual treasure?!

    The Primordial Divine Dragon Race was scary, but were they actually strong enough to withstand the attacks of so many experts with their fleshy body?!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Everyone desperately rushed at Huang Xiaolong once again.

    The battle between Huang Xiaolong and the others reached the peak in an instant. The heavens shook and the earth crumbled as mountain peaks after mountain peaks turned to dust. Ancient forests were razed to the ground and even the space around them shattered like ss. Massive holes were punched in the void by formidable secret techniques.

    As the battle raged on, the experts of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country fell one by one. Corpses of the experts of the 33 Heavens Race filled thend. As for the members of the Heavenly Terror Country, they were turned into mist of blood after Huang Xiaolong crushed them with his ws. The four divine mes danced around the battlefield and incinerated countless experts.

    More than an hour passed and the strong force of slightly over one hundred and ten men belonging to the three superpowers was left with thirty men only!

    The Heavenly Terror Country was doing the worst as they only had four experts left standing!

    When they realized that their strength was reduced by more than half, they finally understood how terrifying Huang Xiaolong was. Fear and desperation filled their hearts.

    The experts, who were surrounding Huang Xiaolong, felt cold sweat drenching their backs.

    ¡°This... Is he still a human?!¡± One of the elders from the Sword Race stared at the Primordial Blue Divine Dragon floating in the air as a look of terror shed in his eyes.

    Regardless of whether it was the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, 33 Heavens Race, or the Heavenly Terror Country, they were all superpowers no one there could hope to match! They were hegemons of the Heavens Path but right now, even with more than a hundred and ten experts from three factions working together, they failed to suppress Huang Xiaolong! The Giant Kun Ruler and Yang Tianchen were both forced back and Dong Cheng was dead! Looking at the dire situation before them, they were afraid that Huang Xiaolong would really be able to kill everyone!

    ¡°... We¡¯re finished...¡± The Massacring God Ruler stared at Huang Xiaolong as his eyes lost focus. He started muttering ominously to himself.

    What did he mean? Everyone immediately realized the meaning behind his words. The Giant Kun Heavenly Country and the Heavenly Terror Country were doomed!

    Even if they could still hold on for a period of time, they would be close to extinction the moment Huang Xiaolong returned to the Heavens Path!

    Nearly all the experts of both heavenly countries were sent out to provide assistance to their rulers, and nearly all of them were wiped out by Huang Xiaolong!

    Ignoring the look of fear on their faces, Huang Xiaolong swiped his w across the face of one of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s generals. His head and godhead turned into a bloody mess when Huang Xiaolong was done.

    When Jian Xiaofu who was standing beside Jian Qintian heard the miserable shriek that came from the general, she felt the blood draining from her face. She thanked her lucky stars that Huang Xiaolong had only sent her flying thest time he had made a move. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen to her if she angered Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Giant Kun Heavenly Country is doomed! Should we leave?¡± The marshal of the Sword Race approached Jian Qintian and suggested.

 Chapter 2190: Lightning Barrage

    <h4>Chapter 2190: Lightning Barrage</h4>

    Everyone was clear that thebined strength of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, Heavenly Terror Country, and the 33 Heavens Race wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the situation around. After dealing with the experts of the three factions, wouldn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong set his sights on them next?

    The ruler of the Massacring God Heavenly Country had grudges with Huang Xiaolong in the past, and no one could be sure that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t deal with them after he was done with the Giant Kun Heavenly Country.

    ¡°Leave?¡± A light lit up in the Massacring God Ruler¡¯s eyes.

    Leaving was the best way he could put it. In better terms, he was escaping from the devil that was Huang Xiaolong.

    When the Giant Kun Heavenly Country had firstunched the attack on Huang Xiaolong, thest thing the ruler of the Massacring God Heavenly Country had thought of was running.

    He was still reveling in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s misfortune. When he had thought about all the miserable ways Huang Xiaolong would die, traces of joy had shed through his heart. He had even thought that he would be able to see the humiliating ends of the rulers of the Heavenly Saint Ruler and the Mighty God Heavenly Ruler as they begged for mercy after they were defeated.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, should we take our leave?¡± One of the generals quickly backed up the suggestion and persuaded the Massacring God Ruler.

    The moment the words left his lips, an ear-shattering roar broke through the skies. The Giant Kun Heavenly Ruler was sent tumbling towards the high heavens. The wound in his chest worsened as blood poured from his wound.

    The blood drained from the faces of everyone who saw the scene.

    ¡°Go!¡± Even Yang Tianchen couldn¡¯t contain the fear in his heart when he saw how Huang Xiaolong sent the Giant Kun Ruler flying. His mind shook as he roared at the experts behind him.

    At that instant, he was sure that Huang Xiaolong had the ability to y every single person present on the battlefield.

    He swore in his heart that he had never been afraid of anyone. Even when he had exchanged blows with the leader of the 33 Heavens Race, he had never felt so much fear in his heart.

    Initially, there was a trace of hope in his heart that they would be able to end Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life. After all, they had more than a hundred and ten super-experts with them. How could there be a possibility for them to fail? Everyone was sure that it would be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death anniversary on the same day the next year! They couldn¡¯t be more wrong!

    As one expert after another perished at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, the hope that they would be able to kill Huang Xiaolong quickly died out.

    When there were less than forty of them left, Yang Tianchen finally realized that Huang Xiaolong was no ordinary expert. He was a freak who had popped out from god knew which stone in the universe!

    Hearing Yang Tianchen¡¯s cry to retreat, the members of the 33 Heavens Race felt a wave of shock washing through their hearts. In the next instant, they felt as though they were pardoned from the most heinous crimes as they were given permission to escape from the devil¡¯s grasp!

    Turning into streaks of lightning, everyone followed behind Yang Tianchen as they pushed their bodies to the limit to escape!

    When the Giant Kun Ruler saw his allies retreating, he became even paler than before.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Upon seeing that Yang Tianchen and the others had already started running, the Giant Kun Heavenly Ruler couldn¡¯t contain himself. Despite the rage and hatred in his heart, he could only order his troops to retreat!

    The wings on the back of the Giant Kun pped once and he appeared a million miles away.

    Experts of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country turned around and ran desperately.

    It was too bad that Huang Xiaolong reacted before the members of the Heavenly Terror Country could leave. With a twist of his body, he killed them all!

    Every single expert from the Heavenly Terror Country who had entered the space outside the 33 heavens died!

    From that moment on, the Heavenly Terror Country ceased to exist in the Heavens Path!

    As for the 33 Heavens Race and the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hunt them down. After all, the earlier battle had worn him out. Killing seventy high-level Sovereigns was no easy feat!

    His Sovereign¡¯s will was nearly fully consumed in the battle.

    At that moment, Huang Xiaolong was fully exhausted and he was like an arrow at the end of its flight.

    Huang Xiaolong was ready to collect his harvest as he turned his gaze to the LightningOrigin Divine Tree. Nothing couldpare to the importance of the Lightning Origin Divine Tree.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong shot a re towards the Massacring God Heavenly Country¡¯s ruler after seeing that he was still present.

    A bitter smile formed on the ruler¡¯s face as fear gripped his heart. Bowing towards Huang Xiaolong, a look of reverence appeared on his face. The only thing he hadn¡¯t done was kneel.

    The smiles on the faces of the experts of the Massacring God Heavenly Country looked uglier than their crying faces.

    After staring at the ruler of the Massacring God Heavenly Country for some time, Huang Xiaolong finally shifted his gaze away. He looked at Jian Qintian and the other leaders of the ancient races before muttering, ¡°I¡¯m going to take all three LightningOrigin Divine Fruits and the Lightning Origin Divine Tree. Are you guys going to object to it?¡±

    Everyone felt their faces dropping and some of them were tempted to speak. However, they swallowed their words in the end.

    Everyone could see that Huang Xiaolong was exhausted after the battle with the Giant Kun Heavenly Ruler and Yang Tianchen. However, none of them dared to utter a single peep.

    The scene where the blood from the experts of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, 33 Heavens Race, and the Heavenly Terror Country had filled the skies was imprinted deep into their minds.

    Of course, none of them left even though no one wanted to voice out their objections.

    After seeing that everyone was still reluctant to leave, Huang Xiaolong sneered. A divine pill emitting blinding radiance appeared in his hand. It seemed as though the pill contained endless life force within it.

    ¡°Origin Boundary Pill!¡±

    Jian Qintian and the rest couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock when they saw the pill Huang Xiaolong revealed.

    It was the pill Huang Xiaolong had managed to obtain after killing the Heavenly Master! Huang Xiaolong had managed to retrieve two Origin Boundary Pills from his corpse!

    Under the shocked gaze of everyone present, Huang Xiaolong popped the pill into his mouth. Rays of light swirled around his body and the Sovereign¡¯s will that he had exhausted started to recover at a terrifying rate. In the blink of an eye, he was back to his peak state.

    Jian Qintian and the rest stared at each other and saw the look of fear in the other party¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. Anyone who doesn¡¯t disappear from my sight by then will no longer leave!¡± Huang Xiaolong growled at everyone who was still present.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler and the the Mighty God Ruler led their men and appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°One.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother waiting for them to react as he started the countdown.

    Jian Qintian and the others felt their hearts pounding the instant the word left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips.

    Before he could continue, the world started to tremble. A weird whistling sound filled the space outside the 33 heavens.

    This...

    Everyone started looking around them in shock and saw that terrifying clouds of lightning were gathering. Lightning qi shot into the skies and a massive dragon formed by bolts of lightning charged towards the various experts present. It was as though a boundless sea of lightning was crashing down on them as they failed to see the edges of the lightning sea no matter how hard they tried.

    Wherever the lightning went, nothing survived. The lightning qi swallowed everything in its path and turned them into nothingness!

    ¡°It¡¯s the lightning barrage!¡±

    Jian Qintian and the other elders revealed an expression of shock.

    There were avnches on mountains where snow swallowed everything in its path. The lightning barrage was simr, just that they had to deal with lightning instead of snow! The lightning barrage in the space outside the 33 heavens had the power to obliterate everything in its path. Ifte-Tenth Order Sovereigns were swallowed by the lightning barrage, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    ¡°Hurry up and run! The restrictions around the gates of the 33 heavens have strengthened!¡± Jian Qintian screamed as he grabbed Jian Xiaofu. They shot into the skies and fled.

    There was only a single exnation as to why there would be a lightning barrage. The restrictions around the gates of the 33 heavens were regaining their strength!

    The experts of the various factions fled in different directions. There was no need for Huang Xiaolong to scare them away with his strength as they were running with all they had. The Lightning Origin Divine Tree was the least of their worries!

    ¡°Lord...¡± The the Heavenly Saint Ruler and the Mighty God Ruler turned to Huang Xiaolong as fear crept up their hearts.

    After looking at the iing lightning barrage, Huang Xiaolong turned to stare at the Lightning Origin Divine Tree. ¡°There is no need to rush!¡±

    Even though he hadn¡¯tpleted the fusion between the nine great lightning pools, a mere lightning barrage shouldn¡¯t be able to affect him now that the fusion process had already started, right?

 Chapter 2191: Is Huang Xiaolong Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 2191: Is Huang Xiaolong Dead?</h4>

    When Jian Qintian and the others were finally gone, the unstoppable lightning barrage descended on Huang Xiaolong and his party. A sh of lightning appeared from the space between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows as a majestic lightning pool emerged.

    The lightning pool was currently in the process of fusion as all nine great lightning poolsbined to form a single entity. The massive lightning spirit stood tall in the space above the lightning pool as blinding rays of light surrounded its body.

    The lightning barrage that was raging across thends finally arrived and swallowed Huang Xiaolong and the others. Unable to contain the sense of fright in their hearts, everyone closed their eyes.

    Even the ever-confident Huang Xiaolong felt his scalp tingle as his heart started to pound.

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief. The lightning spirit summoned a colossal world of lightning that protected them from the frightening bolts of lightning.

    No matter how strong and destructive the lightning barrage was, it failed to enter the world of lightning.

    The Heavenly Saint Ruler and Mighty God Ruler slowly opened their eyes. When they saw that they were protected from the raging bolts of lightning, they couldn¡¯t help but wipe the cold sweat that was about to drip off their foreheads.

    ording to them, they had barely escaped the jaws of death.

    The lightning barrage didn¡¯t stop after sweeping past Huang Xiaolong and the others. It filled the space outside the 33 heavens, and Jian Qintian and the others had nowhere to go other than back to the 33 heavens.

    Even though the lightning barrage failed to destroy the world of lightning protecting Huang Xiaolong and the rest, they were able to clearly see the situation around them. Bolts of lightning danced in the space around them, and everyone felt immense pressure crushing down on them. It was a weird but miraculous sight, burning itself into their minds for eternity.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong realized that the lightning spirit was sucking in shocking amounts of lightning spiritual qi from the lightning barrage as it refined it without end!

    With the never-ending stream of lightning spiritual qi, the lightning spirit¡¯s transformation started to speed up. Even though Huang Xiaolong had no idea how quickly it was transforming, he knew that it was definitely going faster than before.

    A trace of surprise shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong had estimated that it would take an extremely long time for the fusion process toplete. But now that it was absorbing the lightning spiritual qi from the space outside the 33 heavens, the transformation wouldplete in less than thirty years!

    It was definitely an unexpected surprise for him!

    Huang Xiaolong turned his gaze to the Lightning Origin Divine Tree.

    As it emitted burst upon burst of lightning qi, it defended itself against the lightning barrage. Like the lightning spirit, it was also sucking in the lightning spiritual qi contained in the lightning barrage.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head silently. It definitely deserved its name as the number one divine tree in the myriad of worlds. It was able to withstand the destructive might of the lightning barrage! Moreover, it could absorb the lightning qi to strengthen itself!

    Heaving a sigh of relief, Huang Xiaolong made his way to the Lightning Origin Divine Tree. It was time for him to harvest both the tree and its fruits.

    When Huang Xiaolong moved towards the tree, Jian Qintian and the others had finally escaped a trillion miles away from the storm.

    ¡°It seems like Huang Xiaolong and the others failed to escape!¡± One of the elders of the Sword Race said, ¡°He should still be trying to obtain the Lightning Origin Divine Tree... If he stayed, he should have been swallowed by the lightning barrage!¡±

    A smile broke out on Jian Xiaofu¡¯s face when she heard the news. ¡°Is it true?!¡±

    ¡°He should be swallowed up by the lightning barrage...¡± Another elder continued, ¡°They were definitely swallowed by the lightning barrage.¡±

    The smile on Jian Xiaofu¡¯s face started to spread as she broke out intoughter, ¡°The lightning barrage isn¡¯t formed by ordinary divine lightning! Evente-Tenth Order Sovereigns wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from it! Someone like the leader of the 33 Heavens Race might not be able to survive if he was trapped in it! It seems like Huang Xiaolong and the others are really dead!¡±

    It¡¯s great that that hateful b*stard is dead!

    A trace of delight rose in her heart.

    She really hated Huang Xiaolong. In fact, she was happy that he was dead!

    Jian Qintian felt a weight lifted off his chest. He knew the horrors of the lightning barrage. The chances of Huang Xiaolong living through it was definitely zero!

    Never in his life had he heard of anyone surviving the lightning barrage!

    ¡°What a shame...¡± Jian Qintian hesitated before continuing, ¡°What a shame we failed to obtain the Lightning Origin Divine Fruits!¡±

    ¡°The battle between the Giant Kun Ruler and Yang Tianchen was so intense! If not for that b*stard¡¯s appearance, they would have fought each other with everything they had! At the right time, all we would have needed to do was to swoop in and grab the fruits! That f*cking b*stard! He wasted all our efforts!¡±

    The Giant Kun Ruler and Yang Tianchen quickly received the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®death.¡¯ ording to the reports, Huang Xiaolong was unwilling to leave the Lightning Origin Divine Tree and was swallowed by the lightning barrage.

    As soon as they listened to the reports. Brilliant smiles appeared on their faces.

    ¡°Great! It¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead!¡± The Giant Kun Ruler roared withughter.

    Initially, he was sure that he wouldn¡¯t be able to return to his heavenly country even if he left the space outside the 33 heavens. He was nning to look for a nice location to hide in case Huang Xiaolong sought him out. Who would have thought that Huang Xiaolong would die in the space outside the 33 heavens?

    ¡°Even though that b*stard, Huang Xiaolong, is dead, we can¡¯t let him off so easily!¡± A sinister smile appeared on Giant Kun Heavenly Ruler¡¯s face. ¡°When I get back, the guards and soldiers of the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country will have to die! Capture Huang Xiaolong¡¯s master, the King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, and the others! We¡¯ll torture them with all the methods avable to us!¡±

    Yang Tianchen grinned. ¡°Of course! Huang Xiaolong killed too many experts of my 33 Heavens Race! Exterminating the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country won¡¯t be enough to lessen my hatred for him!¡±

    The two of them stared at the lightning barrage raging behind them and they quickly fled from the space outside the 33 heavens. They only rxed after returning to the Heavens Path.

    Half a monthter, Yang Tianchen and the ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country red at the Heavenly Saint Country before them. In just half a month, the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s achievements and battle prowess spread through the Heavens Path. The battle where the experts of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, 33 Heavens Race, and Heavenly Terror Country had surrounded Huang Xiaolong was raging across the Heavens Path!

    The stories became more and more exaggerated and the reputations of the three factions were dragged through the mud.

    There were even some people saying stuff like this, ¡°The ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country and Yang Tianchen screamed like a pig in a ughterhouse when fighting against Huang Xiaolong! They were bullied to the point they were crying for their parents!¡±

    ¡°The Giant Kun Heavenly Country, the 33 Heavens Race, and the Heavenly Terror Country sent out more than a hundred experts, but not a single one of them managed to escape! They were more useless than the trash along the streets! Number one superpower in the Heavens Path? More like number one trash!¡±

    These sorts of discussions could be heard all around the Heavens Path.

    The reputation of Giant Kun Heavenly Ruler reached rock bottom.

    The prestige of the 33 Heavens Race also took a huge hit.

    Listening to all the discussions going around, Giant Kun Heavenly Ruler ced all the me onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head!

    ¡°Kill them all!¡± A roar resounded through the heavens as the ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country lost thest of his patience. In a sh, the experts of the 33 Heavens Race and the Giant Kun Heavenly Country entered the Heavenly Saint Country.

    It was too bad they failed to locate anyone. The expression on Giant Kun Heavenly Ruler¡¯s face sank. The King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, the King of Darkness, and various experts and generals of the Heavenly Saint Country had already fled.

    Staring at the Heavenly Saint Celestial Pce, the ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country smashed it with a single punch before raging, ¡°Pass down my order! Find them even if you have to flip the Heavens Path over!¡±

 Chapter 2192: Swallowing the Lightning Origin Divine Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 2192: Swallowing the Lightning Origin Divine Fruit</h4>

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The generals of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country received the order.

    ¡°Father, you can rest assured.¡± The Giant Kun Prince said. ¡°There are so many people from the Heavenly Saint Country! Even if they n to hide, they won¡¯t be able to hide perfectly! We¡¯ll be able to locate them soon!¡± Pausing for a second, he seemed to have thought of something, and he continued, ¡°Huang Xiaolong seems to be an outsider! Wouldn¡¯t that mean that his family is located in the myriad of worlds?¡±

    The ruler¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s true! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± Turning to a general beside him, he ordered him, ¡°Go to the myriad of worlds. Regardless of what methods you use, you have to locate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s family! Capture them and bring them back to the Giant Kun Heavenly Country!¡±

    The general Giant Kun Ruler called out was named Li Tian, and he was an early-Seventh Order Sovereign. Even though he had barely entered the high-level Sovereign Realm, he was more than enough to take care of matters outside the Heavens Path! After all, there was no longer a high-level Sovereign left out there!

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that b*stard, Huang Xiaolong, died.¡± The prince muttered in a cold voice, ¡°He should get to witness the sorry end of the Huang Family he so painstakingly protected!¡±

    ¡°Brother Giant Kun, I shall take my leave.¡± Yang Tianchen said suddenly. ¡°I received an order to return by the leader of the 33 Heavens Race. Contact me when you capture the members of the Huang Family. I would like to be present when you conduct the ceremony!¡±

    There was no doubt that a ceremony would be held when Giant Kun Ruler executed the members of the Huang Family!

    Giant Kun Ruler chuckled as he nodded his head, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ever since they joined hands during the battle against Huang Xiaolong, the two of them had formed an ¡®unshakable¡¯ bond.

    After chatting for a little more, Yang Tianchen finally led the members of the 33 Heavens Race back.

    ...

    In one of the deste mountains along the Heavens Path, the King of Grandmist, little cow, Cang Mutian, the Xumi Old Man, and the others gathered around with a troubled expression on their faces.

    None of them spoke a single word as they stared at each other.

    The atmosphere was depressing all around, but the King of Darkness finally broke the silence.

    ¡°Did Xiaolong really...?¡±

    The little cow shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s the rumor going about the Heavens Path, but I refuse to believe that the kid will die so easily! He gathered eight great lightning pools, and with the lightning bead, he wouldn¡¯t die so easily!¡±

    The Xumi Old Man hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°None of you have any idea how terrifying the lightning barrage is! Even the leader of the 33 Heavens Race wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the lightning barrage with a semi-damaged saint artifact! The lightning bead might be a saint artifact, but it¡¯s damaged! It¡¯sparable to a halfpleted saint artifact at best! As for the eight great lightning pools, they won¡¯t be enough!¡±

    ¡°Without fusing all nine great lightning pools, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the lightning barrage from the divine lightning outside the 33 heavens! The only way he would live is if he managed to locate the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool!¡±

    Everyone stared at each other in shock when they heard what the old man said.

    ¡°Xiaolong might really have located the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool!¡± The King of Grandmist spoke up all of a sudden as he revealed the trace of hope in him.

    A brilliant light shed through the little cow¡¯s eyes as she piped up, ¡°That¡¯s right! With Xiaolong¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t take the risk if he hadn¡¯t located the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool! He wouldn¡¯t stand against the lightning barrage without being one hundred percent confident! ording to the experts of the Sword Race, he definitely had time if he wanted to leave!¡±

    The Xumi Old Man shook his head. ¡°Even if he really found the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool, it¡¯s useless. Without fusing all the lightning pools, there will be no way for stopping the lightning barrage. The fusion process takes several years,and there would be no way for Huang Xiaolong to instantlyplete the fusion!¡±

    Everyone sank into silence once again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Giant Kun Ruler passed down the order to look for us no matter the cost!¡± Cang Mutian muttered in a low voice. ¡°Even though this is a secluded ce, they will find us soon!¡±

    ¡°Now, we can only y it by ear!¡±

    ...

    In the space outside the 33 heavens.

    The lightning barrage didn¡¯t slow down as it continued to rage through the space.

    Even though half a month had already passed, the restrictions around the gates of the 33 heavens didn¡¯t weaken in the slightest. Instead, it started to increase in strength and the lightning barrage constantly grew in power.

    The space outside the 33 heavens seemed to bepletely engulfed in lightning. Shockingly powerful bolts of divine lightning shed across thend as they painted a terrifying scene.

    Even experts who had run back into the 33 heavens could hear the rumbles. They had already run billions of miles away, but the crackles of lightning would enter their ears from time to time, causing the blood to drain from their faces.

    ¡°How long will the lightning barragest?¡± One of the experts from the ck Dragon Heavenly Country asked.

    ¡°Looking at it now, it will only stop after several tens of years!¡± Battle Emperor, Hong Ming, deduced.

    ¡°Several tens of years?! Huang Xiaolong should be fried to nothingness by now! What a shame. If he had given up on the fruits and tree, he would have been the publicly acknowledged number one expert in the Heavens Path! The Giant Kun Ruler wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his spot! What a shame he died in there!¡± ck Dragon Ruler shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Your Majesty, will the Giant Kun Heavenly Country move against us after considering the fact that we sold the pill to Huang Xiaolong in the past?¡± One of the generals couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°So what if he does? My ck Dragon Heavenly Country isn¡¯t a pushover! With less than half of the experts of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country still alive, they won¡¯t be able to do anything without several billion years of umtion!¡±

    Soon, the members of the ck Dragon Heavenly Country left.

    As they left, a different scene was ying out at the Lightning Origin Divine Tree. Huang Xiaolong sat beside it as shes of lightning surrounded him.

    Thirteen days ago, he had managed to shatter the lightning qi barrier protecting the tree. He had long since obtained all three Lightning Origin Divine Fruits, and he had already ingested the first fruit!

    The Lightning Origin Divine Fruit deserved its reputation as the number one fruit under the heavens! As soon as he had swallowed it, boundless lightning essence energy had poured into his body. Even after pushing his threeplete dao saint godhead to their limits, lightning essence still poured out from his body.

    The experts he brought along with him didn¡¯t remain idle as well. They swallowed the Heaven Longevity Lightning Spiritual Fruits they had obtained previously as they started to cultivate.

    Time quickly passed by and five years shuttered past in the blink of an eye.

    In the world of lightning formed by the lightning spirit, a mountain peak started to shake as lightning bolts crashed and raged around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The lightning essence around him started to shink before disappearing. It returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as he slowly opened his eyes.

    After five years, Huang Xiaolong hadpleted his refinement of all three Lightning Origin Divine Fruits.

    Feeling the changes within his body, a smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    This time, he had broken into the peak of thete-Seventh Order Sovereign Realm. His saint physique, saint bloodlines, andplete dao saint godheads had experienced an upgrade. Even though it was only a tiny increase in strength, Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed. One had to know that it was nearly impossible to increase the level of any of them!

    When Huang Xiaolong had entered the Sovereign Realm, he had managed to transform his physique, bloodlines, and godheads to the Venerable level. They were at the bottom of all saint physiques, bloodlines, and godheads. Now, after devouring Heavenly Terror Ruler and refining the Lightning Origin Divine Fruits, they were no longer the weakest saint level attributes!

 Chapter 2193: Forming a Connection with the Giant Kun Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 2193: Forming a Connection with the Giant Kun Ruler</h4>

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s going on out there?¡± Huang Xiaolong got to his feet. As he thought about it, it was time for him to leave.

    It wouldn¡¯t be toote for him to return for the purple grandmist aura in the future!

    Other people might not be able to enter the space outside the 33 heavens due to the presence of the lightning barrage, but he had the nine great lightning pools, and he could enter whenever he wished!

    ¡°Lord!¡± The Heavenly Saint Ruler and Mighty God Saint Ruler saw that Huang Xiaolong had awakened, and they hastily ran up to him.

    ¡°We shall return to the Heavenly Saint Country!¡±

    When he was cultivating in seclusion, Huang Xiaolong had a nagging worry that his master, the King of Grandmist, and the others, would be affected by the grudges held by Giant Kun Ruler and the rest.

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong wanted to return to the Heavenly Saint Country, joy filled the heart of the Heavenly Saint Ruler as he agreed respectfully.

    Staring at the Lightning Origin Divine Tree, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to punch at the ground below it. Upon shattering the earth, Huang Xiaolong uprooted the entire tree and stored it into the lightning bead.

    After keeping the Lightning Origin Divine Tree, Huang Xiaolong brought everyone towards the Heavens Path.

    Even though the Lightning Origin Divine Tree needed several tens of billions of years to bear a single fruit, Huang Xiaolong had the nine great chaos lightning pools! As soon as itpleted its transformation, he would be able to transnt the Lightning Origin Divine Tree into it! It wouldn¡¯t take long for it to bear more Lightning Origin Divine Fruits!

    Several dayster...

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest finally emerged from the space outside the 33 heavens.

    It was as though they had entered apletely different world as there were no longer traces of lightning around them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Unable to contain the anxiety in his heart, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother staying around as they charged towards the Heavenly Saint Country.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remain idle. He summoned the Golden Pig Treasure to retrieve the All Extinguishing Lightning Whip. He wiped out the soul mark on it in an instant.

    If Huang Xiaolong wanted to erase the soul mark of the 33 Heavens Race¡¯s leader when he was at the early-Seventh Order Sovereign Realm, he would need to waste a lot of resources and use a whole lot of effort. However, he was at the peak of thete-Seventh Order Sovereign Realm now, and wiping away the soul mark was much easier.

    In just a day¡¯s time, the soul mark on the All Extinguishing Lighting Whip no longer existed.

    As for Dong Cheng¡¯s weapons, Huang Xiaolong gathered all six Ice Earth Divine Artifacts. Along with Dong Cheng¡¯s death, the soul marks on them had disappeared. Hence, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to waste his time on them.

    The All Extinguishing Lighting Whip and the Ice Earth Six Divine Artifacts, along with all the supreme spiritual treasures he had obtained after killing the Heavenly Master, Wan Shi, Tian Chen, and the rest, would be given to the Huang Family and his master.

    He felt that the lightning bead, Golden Pig Treasure, and the four divine fires were enough for himself.

    After all, he no longer had any need for treasures.

    The only exception would be if he managed to obtain a saint artifact.

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong wiped away the 33 Heavens Race Patriarch¡¯s soul mark from the whip, the Golden Pig Treasure opened its mouth. Huang Xiaolong chuckled and tossed a top-grade chaos spirit stone into its mouth. ¡°D*mn piggy, you ate so many top-grade chaos spirit stones along the way!¡±

    The Golden Pig Treasure swallowed the spirit stone in a single gulp as it emitted rays of golden light. It opened its mouth again and it was clear that a single top-grade chaos spirit stone wouldn¡¯t be enough. With a helpless expression, Huang Xiaolong tossed several pieces of top-grade chaos spirit stones into its mouth.

    ¡°The members of my Massacring God Heavenly Country located the remnants of the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country! They are located in one of the abandoned countries and we should hurry there now! Those b*stards hid themselves really well! We couldn¡¯t locate them for so long!¡± A voice rang through the air in front of Huang Xiaolong and the rest.

    ¡°The Giant Kun Ruler passed down the order! Anyone who locates the King of Grandmist and the others will be able to obtain ten thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones as long as a report is made! Informants can also get ten Giant Kun Divine Pills! If anyone manages to capture the King of Grandmist and bring him to the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, they will be rewarded rewarded thirty thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones and thirty Giant Kun Divine Pills!¡±

    ¡°Thirty thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones and thirty Giant Kun Divine Pills?! That¡¯s insane! In fact, the connection with the Giant Kun Ruler is more important than the rewards!¡±

    Everyone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party stared at the group of soldiers wearing the robes of the Massacring God Heavenly Country in shock.

    A frosty glint shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Massacring God Heavenly Country?! It seemed as though it was a mistake for him to allow them to escape. Right now, they were nning to capture his master, the King of Grandmist, for the Giant Kun Heavenly Country!

    Thirty thousand high-grade chaos spirit stones, and thirty Giant Kun Divine Pills?! It seemed as though the Giant Kun Heavenly Country was going all out for this!

    The troops from the Massacring God Heavenly Country saw a golden glow of light. Before they could react, a giant pig appeared before them.

    Jaws dropped in shock but before they could rage, they saw the rulers of the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country. The color drained from their faces as they screamed, ¡°Heavenly Saint Ruler! Mighty God Ruler!¡±

    One of the soldiers couldn¡¯t control his shock and spoke his doubt out loud, ¡°Weren¡¯t you killed in the lightning barrage?!¡±

    Killed?

    A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ncing at the two rulers, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meaning was clear. One of them reached out to grab the captain of the troops before them and conducted a soul search.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we found it! They¡¯re right in front of us. If we rush over, it will take us less than half an hour!¡± Heavenly Saint Ruler turned to make his report.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and he swept his gaze across the rest of the soldiers. ¡°Kill them all.¡±

    The generals of the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country made their move instantly, reducing the small army of soldiers to dust.

    Huang Xiaolong rode on the Golden Pig Treasure and charged towards his master¡¯s hiding spot.

    At that moment, Massacring God Ruler and several other experts had already surrounded the mountain peak the King of Grandmist and the others were hiding in.

    Even with the restrictions set down by the Xumi Old Man, King of Grandmist, and the experts of the Heavenly Saint Country, the attacks from the Massacring God Heavenly Country caused the ground to shake.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we should be able to destroy the protection barrier in another ten moves!¡± One of the generals chuckled.

    Massacring God Ruler nodded his head in satisfaction. He was clearly in a good mood as heughed, ¡°After we break the formation, they will probably fight with everything they got. Tell everyone to be careful.¡±

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong had only brought twenty-plus men from both heavenly countries to the space outside the 33 heavens. Many generals had remained in both heavenly countries.

    The general from the Massacring God Heavenly Country continued to joke, ¡°With Your Majesty and Lord Marshal, none of them will be able to escape!¡±

    Even though it sounded like it, the general wasn¡¯t kissing up to the ruler. It was true. With the ruler¡¯s strength at thete-Eighth Order Sovereign Realm, it was impossible for anyone to escape!

    ¡°Tell the others to be careful when they make their move. The Giant Kun Heavenly Ruler wants living captives! We can¡¯t kill them yet!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    The experts of the Massacring God Heavenly Country continued to attack and the barrier around the mountain peak shattered into a million pieces!

 Chapter 2194: Already Captured the Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 2194: Already Captured the Old Man</h4>

    The instant the barrier broke, countless weapons pierced towards the experts of the Massacring God Heavenly Country.

    The ruler¡¯s cold voice resounded through the air, ¡°Their resistance is futile.¡± He chopped down with the edge of his hand and shattered every single weapon sent out by the members hiding inside the barrier.

    The members of the Massacring God Heavenly Country were already prepared, and they made their move. They blocked the desperate attacks of the King of Grandmist and more in an instant.

    As they realized that there was no other choice, the King of Grandmist, the Xumi Old Man, and the experts of the two heavenly countries shot into the skies.

    ¡°Take the King of Grandmist and the others. Kill the rest!¡± The ruler of the Massacring God Heavenly Country ordered.

    His figure blurred as soon as the words left his lips, and he chopped a fleeing general from the Heavenly Saint Country into two.

    Blood rained down on thends as the battle began.

    Shrieks filled the air as experts fell one after another.

    After killing several generals from the two Heavenly Countries, Massacring God Ruler appeared before the King of Grandmist. After all, the old man was the most important target.

    ¡°Old man, resistance is futile.¡± A cold re bore into the King of Grandmist¡¯s eyes as Massacring God Ruler continued, ¡°Give yourself up, or I will show you the price you have to pay for resisting!¡±

    Even though he couldn¡¯t kill the King of Grandmist, there were still a ton of ways he could torture the other party before handing him over to the Giant Kun Heavenly Country.

    The King of Grandmist roared withughter, ¡°If my disciple returns, everyone in your Heavenly Country will pay the price!¡±

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong was brought up, Massacring God Ruler lost his cool. Humiliation and fear filled his heart, but it was soon reced by hatred. ¡°Old b*stard, you¡¯re looking to die! Since you¡¯re not willing to surrender, I¡¯ll torture you all I want before handing you over to the Giant Kun Heavenly Country! That little dog of a disciple won¡¯t be here to save you!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    A chilly voice broke the tense situation before Massacring God Ruler could make his move.

    The ruler¡¯s body froze when the voice entered his ears. Why does that sound so familiar?

    A look of surprise appeared on the King of Grandmist¡¯s face. ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    In contrast, a dumbfounded expression found its way onto the Massacring God Ruler¡¯s face when he heard what the King of Grandmist said. However, a mocking smile soon formed on his face. ¡°Your acting skills are pretty good... you almost fooled me!¡±

    ording to him, there was no way Huang Xiaolong could still be alive.

    No one could survive once they were swallowed by the lightning barrage. Even the leader of the 33 Heavens Race wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it, using his halfpleted saint artifact. It was even less possible for Huang Xiaolong to escape with his life.

    It was too bad a frosty growl proved him wrong. ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Kill!

    The rulers of the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country made their moves as they killed their way into the battlefield. They appeared among the experts of the Massacring God Heavenly Country and started their killing spree. Like a wolf among a flock of sheep, no one managed to stop them. Cultivators started falling once again.

    As soon as Massacring God Ruler saw the neers, waves of shock battered against his heart. The blood drained from his face and his body froze. Turning around with a stiff body, he stared at Huang Xiaolong who was less than a meter away from him.

    He nearly died from fright when he stared at the monster standing behind him. He jumped backwards and only stopped when he was several tens of thousands of miles away from his original position. His heart was pounding and he felt that it could stop at any moment.

    ¡°Huang... Huang... Huang...¡±

    He failed toplete Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name no matter how hard he tried.

    Staring at the terrified ruler, a smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°We meet again! If my memory serves me right, this should be our third meeting...¡±

    The first was when they were fighting over the Heaven Longevity Lightning Spiritual Fruit. They had met again during the epic showdown between Huang Xiaolong, Yang Tianchen, and the Giant Kun Ruler.

    This was their third meeting!

    The Massacring God Ruler shook his hands in a hurry as he yelled, ¡°Lord Huang Xiaolong, this isn¡¯t my doing!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you had nothing to do with this?¡±

    ¡°I swear that I had nothing to do with this!¡± Massacring God Ruler choked and he didn¡¯t know how to respond. Getting to his knees in a hurry, he tried to exin everything to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Lord Huang, this is an order by the Giant Kun Heavenly Country! I didn¡¯t make this decision!¡±

    When everyone saw Massacring God Ruler kneeling to Huang Xiaolong, they felt as though a bomb was going off in their heads.

    Thinking about things thoroughly, they couldn¡¯t really me Massacring God Ruler for his actions. The battle between Huang Xiaolong, Yang Tianchen, and the Giant Kun Ruler was still fresh in their minds. Even though a long time had already passed, the battle was too impactful for any one of them to forget.

    Three hegemons of the Heavens Path had surrounded Huang Xiaolong in the space outside the 33 heavens. Instead of killing Huang Xiaolong, they had experienced a miserable defeat! Nearly all of their troops had died and a super expert like the Giant Kun Ruler was battered to a sorry state by Huang Xiaolong! The fear he had for Huang Xiaolong was deeply rooted in his heart and there was no way in hell he would choose to battle against Huang Xiaolong ever again! If someone like that was afraid of Huang Xiaolong, there was no need to mention anything about the Massacring God Ruler! He was a mere Eighth Order Sovereign and he was a far cry from the top expert in the Heavens Path!

    As he stared at the Massacring God Ruler kneeling in front of him, Huang Xiaolong chuckled in a low voice, ¡°If you say that you have nothing to do with this, why are the members of your Massacring God Heavenly Country surrounding my master? Do you think that I¡¯m retarded? Weren¡¯t you nning to hand my master over to the Giant Kun Heavenly Country for the reward?¡±

    The ruler¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Turning into a streak of light to escape, the Massacring God Ruler ran hundreds of millions of miles away in the blink of an eye. It was clear that he had nned his escape the moment he had seen Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching the Massacring God Ruler¡¯s frantic escape, Huang Xiaolong causally stretched his hand out. A palm strike broke through the void andnded on his back. A wretched scream filled the skies as the divine armor around him shattered. He was mmed into the ground and a human-shaped indentation appeared in the earth.

    ¡°Your Majesty, hurry up and leave!¡± The generals of the Massacring God Heavenly Country rushed towards Huang Xiaolong as they tried to buy time for their ruler to run.

    ¡°You guys are seeking death!¡± A chilly light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and he no longer held back. The lightning bead appeared and shot towards them, lightning qi filling the space around it. As soon as they came into contact with the lightning qi, their bodies turned to ash.

    In the space outside the 33 heavens, the lightning bead had consumed an ungodly amount of lightning spiritual qi and its power had increased by leaps and bounds. How could anyone from the Massacring God Heavenly Country withstand the lightning qi it emitted?

    After killing dozens of generals, he waved his hand to grab all the living generals. Although they were living, it was more appropriate to say that they were on theirst breaths.

    After looking at Massacring God Ruler, who was close to breaking down, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to kill you.¡±

    Massacring God Ruler stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock as a trace of hope appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Send a report to Giant Kun Ruler right now. Tell him that you have my master and the others and are bringing them over now!¡±

    At that moment, Massacring God Ruler realized the reason behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®mercy.¡¯

    ¡°Lord Huang... After I send the report, will you spare my life? I can swear to the heavens that I will only follow your orders from now on!¡± After a moment of hesitation, Massacring God Ruler begged.

    ¡°!!!¡± He was only met with a frosty re by Huang Xiaolong.

    With a trembling heart, the Massacring God Ruler could only retrieve his transmission symbol to contact the Giant Kun Ruler.

    When the Giant Kun Ruler received the message, a brilliant light shed in his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Father, this...¡± Giant Kun Heavenly Prince spoke up all of a sudden when he saw his father¡¯s unusual reaction.

    Heartyughter left the lips of the Giant Kun Ruler, and he exined, ¡°The Massacring God Ruler sent news that he has managed to capture the old man! They are currently on the way here with the captives!¡±

 Chapter 2195: Iâ€™ve Heard that Huang Xiaolongâ€™s Wife is a Beauty!

    <h4>Chapter 2195: I¡¯ve Heard that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Wife is a Beauty!</h4>

    Giant Kun Ruler didn¡¯t doubt the report from Massacring God Ruler at all! After all, he felt that as gutsy as Massacring God Ruler was, he wouldn¡¯t lie about something like this!

    Unless he was tired of living, no one would dare to lie to Giant Kun Ruler!

    Giant Kun Prince chuckled all of a sudden, ¡°I guess good newses in pairs. Li Tian reported about matters in the myriad of worlds, and it seems like he has captured the members of the Huang Family. He should be returning very soon. Now that Massacring God Ruler has managed to take down the old man Grandmist and the others, everything is falling into ce!¡±

    Giant Kun Rulerughed, ¡°Good things have been happening to us recently!¡±

    ¡°Since we have already captured all of them, shouldn¡¯t we notify Yang Tianchen?¡±

    Giant Kun Ruler sank into silence for a moment before nodding his head. ¡°Contact Yang Tianchen now. After all, telling him about our achievements won¡¯t trouble us at all. We can even get them to owe us a favor!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Father, I will contact Yang Tianchen right now!¡± The Giant Kun Prince said.

    After the words left his lips, a transmission symbol appeared in his hand as he sent a message to Yang Tianchen.

    Very quickly, he received a reply.

    ¡°What did Yang Tianchen say?¡± Giant Kun Ruler asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s extremely happy, and he¡¯s rushing over right now!¡±

    A chuckle left the ruler¡¯s lips, ¡°That¡¯s good... When Yang Tianchen arrives, we can begin the execution!¡±

    When the Giant Kun Country was reveling in their victory, Massacring God Ruler stared at Huang Xiaolong. His heart was pounding as he was about to beg for mercy once again. Before he could speak, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°I already showed you mercy in the space outside the 33 heavens. I let you off twice!¡±

    When they had fought over the Heavenly Longevity Lightning Spiritual Fruits, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t chased him down. When Giant Kun Ruler, Dong Cheng, and Yang Tianchen had joined forces to take care of him, it was as clear as day that Massacring God Ruler had wanted to join in the battle, but Huang Xiaolong had allowed him to leave after the battle had ended.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t allow him to live now that it was their third ¡®meeting.¡¯

    As the ruler of the Massacring God Heavenly Country stared at Huang Xiaolong fearfully, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, and White Tiger divine fires. Four-colored mesbined into one and vaporized Massacring God Ruler.

    He couldn¡¯t even scream before he was turned into a pile of dust.

    Staring at their leader¡¯s sorry end, the experts of the Massacring God Heavenly Country broke out into chaos as they ran for their lives.

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order boomed across the sky as he sent a punch towards one of the fleeing generals.

    The experts on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side didn¡¯t hesitate as they leaped towards the running enemies.

    Miserable wails filled the skies once again.

    With Huang Xiaolong and the others going all out, the shrieks stopped very quickly. Other than those who surrendered, every single cultivator from the Massacring God Heavenly Country was in.

    As for those who wanted to surrender, Huang Xiaolong made them swear an oath before handing them over to the experts of the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country.

    ¡°God d*mn! I knew that you won¡¯t die!¡± The little cow was the first to rejoice as they all gathered around Huang Xiaolong. ¡°There were so many rumors that you died in the lightning barrage outside the 33 heavens!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong patted her head andughed, ¡°How can I die before an old cow like yourself?!¡±

    The King of Grandmist, Cang Mutian, and the others quickly gathered around Huang Xiaolong. Joyous expressions filled their faces as they started to banter around. In the past five years, they had been living in constant fear that someone would discover their hiding spot. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was back, everyone heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts.

    ¡°God d*mn! If Giant Kun Rulernds in my hands, I¡¯ll smash his nuts!¡± The little cow no longer bothered thinking about the words she spoke.

    ¡°If he ever appears in front of you, you¡¯ll die from fright before you can do anything to him!¡± The King of Grandmistughed.

    Laughter filled the air as the mood instantly lightened.

    After a bout ofughter, Huang Xiaolong brought everyone with him and left the mountain peak.

    ¡°Xiaolong, are we going back to the Heavenly Saint Country?¡± The little cow asked.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Staring in the direction of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, Huang Xiaolong growled, ¡°We¡¯re going to the Giant Kun Heavenly Country!¡±

    Giant Kun Heavenly Country!

    He wasn¡¯t messing about. This time, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to let the Giant Kun Ruler escape.

    He had wanted Massacring God Ruler to tell the Giant Kun Ruler that they were bringing the King of Grandmist over because he wanted to lower their guard. If the Giant Kun Ruler really decided to run, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to hunt him down in time! After all, the Heavens Path was boundless and looking for a Tenth Order Sovereign was too difficult!

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong wanted to head over to the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, the little cow became extremely excited. Her legs swung about in mid-air as she chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s great! When you capture the Giant Kun Ruler, don¡¯t kill him! Let me stomp on him several times! We¡¯ll see how many stomps his nuts can take!¡±

    ck lines formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead. What a violent cow!

    ¡°Little Qingqing, why do you have such weird hobbies?!¡± The King of Grandmist couldn¡¯t understand her suspicious behavior, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°What¡¯s your problem? I like it!¡± The little cow roared and the expression on her face didn¡¯t change. There was no shame as she continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me stomp on yours several times to prepare myself?!¡±

    Everyone felt a cold breeze blow past theirher regions, and they quickly mped their legs together.

    Amidst theirughter and banter, they traveled towards the Giant Kun Heavenly Country.

    One month passed just like that.

    The Giant Kun Heavenly Country appeared in their sights.

    A frosty light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes when he stared at the Giant Kun Heavenly Country.

    In the divine pce, the prince had long since received the report that the members of the Massacring God Heavenly Country were escorting the King of Grandmist to their gates.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯ll head out to greet the Massacring God Ruler now!¡± Giant Kun Prince celebrated.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After all, the Massacring God Ruler was the ruler of a Heavenly Country. They couldn¡¯t slight him easily.

    As soon as the prince left, the Giant Kun Ruler turned to Yang Tianchen, and he raised his cup in celebration, ¡°Brother Yang, let¡¯s toast!¡±

    Several days ago, Yang Tianchen and several experts of the 33 Heavens Race had arrived in the Giant Kun Heavenly Country.

    Raising his cup in response, a smile broke out on Yang Tianchen¡¯s face. ¡°Please!¡±

    The two of them downed the contents in their cups with a single gulp.

    ¡°Brother Giant Kun, I¡¯ve heard that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wife is quite the beauty, and his younger sister isn¡¯t bad either!¡± Yang Tianchen revealed a sinister smile when he thought about the possibilities.

    Hearing what Yang Tianchen said, the Giant Kun Ruler understood his intentions. ¡°Brother Yang, you can rest assured. When they arrive, I will send them both to your pce!¡±

    Yang Tianchen roared withughter, and he poured another cup for himself. ¡°Brother Giant Kun, I¡¯ll have to thank you for your generosity! Let¡¯s cheers to that!¡±

    When the Giant Kun Ruler and Yang Tianchen were discussing about ¡®important¡¯ matters, Giant Kun Prince and the various experts of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country opened the protective formation around the city and appeared outside the Heavenly Country. When they saw the King of Grandmist slowly flying towards them, a brilliant smile appeared on their faces.

    The Giant Kun Prince looked at the general from the Massacring God Heavenly Country beside the King of Grandmist, and he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your ruler? Why isn¡¯t the Massacring God Ruler here?¡±

    Even though he failed to see the Massacring God Ruler, he didn¡¯t feel anything off.

    As soon as the words left his lips, a blurry figure shot towards him and grabbed him by the neck.

    No one managed to react in time and the experts of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country experienced the shock of their lives.

 Chapter 2196: Sit Down for a Discussion?!

    <h4>Chapter 2196: Sit Down for a Discussion?!</h4>

    Under the shocked gaze of everyone present, the person grabbing the Giant Kun Prince by the neck raised his head.

    As though he had seen a ghost, the Giant Kun Prince stuttered when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance, ¡°You... Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    It was indeed Huang Xiaolong!

    Didn¡¯t he die in the lightning barrage in the space outside the 33 heavens?!

    The experts of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country were shocked as well when they discovered that Huang Xiaolong was still alive!

    It was too bad they were still stuck in a state of shock when the rulers of the Heavenly Saint Country, Mighty God Heavenly Country, and the various experts of both heavenly countries started their massacre. The Marshal of the Heavenly Saint Country, Lan Shifan, and the others started their killing spree without the slightest warning.

    Huang Xiaolong also summoned the tiny chaos ax with his Sovereign¡¯s will.

    Before anyone could react, a majority of the experts from the Giant Kun Heavenly Country died!

    When they finally snapped awake, they couldn¡¯t think of anything else but to escape!

    Of course, it was clear that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to return. As soon as they started to retreat, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, and a massive lightning appeared to trap the experts of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country.

    The lightning was precisely the one Huang Xiaolong had managed to obtain from the Massacring God Ruler when they had fought over the Heavenly Longevity Lightning Spiritual Fruits in the past.

    The lightning that formed the was no ordinary lightning. It was crafted with several peerless lightning attributed treasures obtained from the space outside the 33 heavens. It was even sturdier than ordinary supreme spiritual treasures. The moment anyone was caught in the, they couldn¡¯t think of escaping.

    With a single lightning, Huang Xiaolong trapped all the members of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country.

    Not wasting any more time, Huang Xiaolong threw out the lightning bead, and it emitted boundless waves of lightning qi that swallowed everyone trapped in the lightning.

    Miserable screams filled the skies as the rulers of the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country assisted Huang Xiaolong from the side.

    In the blink of an eye, the experts who had followed the prince outside were killed.

    When Giant Kun Prince saw that all his followers were in, he felt his body turn cold. It was especially so when he saw the sorry end of the various generals.

    Huang Xiaolong finally turned to look at Giant Kun Prince when he was done dealing with the followers. Staring at the terrified expression on his face, Huang Xiaolong chuckled. The memory of how the Giant Kun Prince had challenged him when he had obtained the pill from the ck Dragon Ruler shed past his eyes. In the past, the Giant Kun Prince had even said that Huang Xiaolong was a nobody!

    ¡°Giant Kun Prince...¡± Huang Xiaolong finally spoke.

    With a trembling body, Giant Kun Prince turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Just as he thought that Huang Xiaolong would put an end to his life, Huang Xiaolong proved him wrong. Chuckling in a soft voice, he asked, ¡°Do you think that your father will escape or choose to save you when he sees meter?¡±

    The prince of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country stared at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence as his expression fell.

    In the next second, a cold smile formed on the prince¡¯s lips. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I refuse to believe that you have the guts to enter my Giant Kun Heavenly Country. My father has the assistance of the Heavenly Country and there is no way for you to defeat him!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face returned to its usual expressionless state and he coughed dryly, ¡°There is no need for you to use reverse psychology to goad me into entering your Giant Kun Heavenly Country. I¡¯m definitely killing my way in one way or another.¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong had barely entered the mid-Seventh Order Sovereign Realm, he might not have one hundred percent confidence in killing the Giant Kun Ruler in his Heavenly Country. However, he was at the peak of thete-Seventh Order Sovereign Realm now!

    Dragging the prince by the neck, Huang Xiaolong sped towards the Giant Kun Heavenly Country.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong was already on the move, the rulers of the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country hastily followed behind him.

    As they flew towards the main pce, the Giant Kun Ruler was still joking with Yang Tianchen.

    However, a frown soon formed on the ruler¡¯s face. cing down his cup, he felt that something was wrong. His son had gone out for quite some time but hadn¡¯t returned! With a weird feeling in his heart, he turned to General Wang Tianyang and hemanded, ¡°Go out and see if the young lord is back...¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Wang Tianyang bowed and left the hall, but the instant he flew out of the entrance, a miserable cry rang through the skies. A figure shot into the main hall at an astounding speed and mmed into the ground. His sttered everywhere and blood dyed the hall read.

    Everyone stared at the mess in shock. The person who had flown back into the hall was Wang Tianyang!

    The Giant Kun Ruler and Yang Tianchen felt their minds going ck for a moment.

    ¡°Who dares...¡± Killing intent erupted from the ruler¡¯s eyes in the next second. ¡°Who dares to barge into my Giant Kun Heavenly County?! Are you tired of living?¡±

    Giant Kun Prince stepped into the hall slowly. However, he wasn¡¯t alone. There was a hand on his neck as his captor dragged him into the hall like a defeated dog.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± When everyone saw that the neer was Huang Xiaolong, looks of fear filled the faces of everyone present. Giant Kun Ruler and Yang Tianchen were no exceptions.

    Their limbs started to tremble and the sound of cups shattering filled the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong walked slowly towards the main seat in the hall where the ruler was seated. When he saw the delicacies and good wine sitting on the table, a smirk appeared on his face. He turned and stared at Yang Tianchen and his smile became even brighter. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here too!¡±

    Yang Tianchen¡¯s face sank immediately.

    ording to Huang Xiaolong, he was like a sheep ready to be ughtered!

    Giant Kun Ruler sucked in a long breath and he spoke to Yang Tianchen, ¡°Brother Yang, there is no need to fret. We are currently in the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, and I can call upon the origin power of my heavenly country.¡±

    In the outside world, they were beaten to a pulp by Huang Xiaolong. However, that might not be the case now that the battlefield had changed!

    The more Giant Kun Ruler thought about it, the better he felt. Murderous intent filled his eyes as the aura around him started to expand. He was in his strongest state when he had the assistance of the unlimited energy the Giant Kun Heavenly Country had to offer!

    In the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, he was as strong as a peakte-Tenth Order Sovereign!

    Yang Tianchen couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when he realized that that was indeed the case. It was true that Giant Kun Ruler was terrifyingly strong when he had the assistance of the source energy of the Heavenly World.

    Getting to his feet, Giant Kun Ruler walked towards Huang Xiaolong. Facing the greatest enemy he had, the ruler crossed his arms and said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I have the assistance of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country. There is no way for you to beat me here. Even if I can¡¯t kill you, you won¡¯t be able to do a thing to me. Release my son and we can have a chat about the termster!¡±

    ¡°Now you want me to sit down to have a proper discussion with you?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at Giant Kun Ruler and sneered, ¡°Old fogey, do you really think that you have the authority tomand me to have a proper discussion with you because of the origin energy you can draw from your heavenly world?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you pass down the order to hunt down my master?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve even heard that you nned to torture them before publically executing everyone rted to me!¡±

    Cold killing intent burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Giant Kun Ruler chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s what I nned to do. So what about it? Are you going to make a move?¡± He swept his gaze over and looked at the King of Grandmist and the others standing behind Huang Xiaolong. ¡°In the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, no one can beat me. I might not be able to kill you, but killing everyone you brought here is a piece of cake!¡±

    ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±

    It was clear that the Giant Kun Ruler was threatening Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2197: Trashed

    <h4>Chapter 2197: Trashed</h4>

    ¡°Undefeatable? Have I thought it through?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard the threats. He clenched his fist and crushed the prince¡¯s neck.

    A wretched cry rang through the hall.

    ¡°You!¡± The expression on the face of Giant Kun Ruler changed.

    In the next instant, four divine fires appeared and swallowed Giant Kun Prince.

    Before they could blink, he turned into a pile of ashes.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± When Giant Kun Ruler saw Huang Xiaolong kill his son before his eyes, rage-filled his heart. The aura around his body expanded as origin energy from the Giant Kun Heavenly Country poured into his body from the void.

    His body started to growrger, and he turned into a massive giant. A phantom of a giant Kun appeared behind him, and it was even more corporeal than the one he had summoned in the space outside the 33 heavens. The air of majesty it emitted was stronger than before!

    The origin energy of the Giant Kun Heavenly World was deep blue in color, and a single strand was thicker than someone¡¯s thigh. It was several times thicker than the strands of origin energy from the other heavenly countries! Normally, the origin energy would only be the size of one¡¯s fingers!

    Very quickly, the Giant Kun Ruler emitted the aura of a peakte-Tenth Order Sovereign!

    That was the peak of thete-Tenth Order Sovereign Realm! He was standing at the limit of the world!

    As his aura swept through thends, it shook the very fabric of space.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Two fish hook-like divine artifacts appeared in the ruler¡¯s hands as he stabbed towards Huang Xiaolong. The fish hook divine artifacts was the Giant Kun Ruler¡¯s natal weapon. He nurtured it, and it grew along with him. As soon as the origin energy from the Giant Kun Heavenly Country poured into it, it emitted a terrifying glow. Even if Huang Xiaolong were to use a high-grade supreme spiritual treasure to defend against it, the hooks would cut through his defenses like it was nothing!

    Upon piercing through the void, the hooks emitted rays of resplendent light.

    When the rulers of the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country saw the fish hooksing closer and closer, they couldn¡¯t help but panic.

    ¡°Die!¡± Yang Tianchen wasn¡¯t going to leave it up to chance as heunched his attack on Huang Xiaolong. The Dark Lightning de chopped towards Huang Xiaolong as de light filled the space around them. Everyone felt as though there were countless des shing at their bodies when the de lightnded on them.

    The experts of the 33 Heavens Race and the Giant Kun Heavenly Country weren¡¯t waiting around either. They pounced on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent as he raised his fists to send out a punch, seeing as the fish hooks were about to stab into him.

    When Giant Kun Ruler saw that Huang Xiaolong had yet to transform to the Primordial Blue Divine Dragon, a sneer formed on his face. ording to him, it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to block his attack in the human form. After all, a human¡¯s defense was much weaker than the scales of the Primordial Blue Divine Dragon! He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong could withstand his attack after he absorbed the source energy of the Giant Kun Heavenly World!

    ¡°ng! ng!¡±

    Two ringing sounds filled the air when the fish hooks contacted Huang Xiaolong. Brilliant rays of light shot out into the surroundings and Giant Kun Ruler felt his hands going numb. It was as though he had struck a wall made of grandmist essence!

    This...

    How can this happen?!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defense wasparable to his dragon form!

    As disbelief shed through the eyes of the Giant Kun Ruler, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch arrived! His fists mmed into the chest of the Giant Kun Ruler, and he was sent flying. mming into the walls of the hall, leaving a massive hole.

    The experts of the 33 Heavens Race and the Giant Kun Heavenly Country froze when they realized what had happened.

    The divine armor around their ruler¡¯s chest was smashed into smithereens and blood flowed out from his wound.

    In the previous battle, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s w had pierced a hole through the ruler¡¯s chest and he had managed to recover only after using a ton of precious treasures. After five years, he had managed to recover fully, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch rendered all his recovery moot. Once again, fresh blood poured out from the Giant Kun Ruler¡¯s chest.

    One move!

    All it took was one move from Huang Xiaolong to defeat, the ruler of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country!

    Even with the assistance of the Heavenly Country¡¯s source energy, Giant Kun Ruler who had battle prowessparable to a peakte-Tenth Order Sovereign was trashed by Huang Xiaolong!

    Yang Tianchen nearly dropped the Dark Lightning de in his hand when his attack was barely halfway to Huang Xiaolong.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body snapped around to face Yang Tianchen, he felt as though his soul had detached from his body as terror gripped his heart. Huang Xiaolong ignored the Dark Lightning de as his palm sted through the de qi around him to grab at the actual de Yang Tianchen wielded!

    In a state of panic, Yang Tianchen tried his best to shake Huang Xiaolong off.

    It was too bad he was no match for the man himself as Huang Xiaolong forced the de around to pierce towards Yang Tianchen¡¯s chest.

    Rip!

    A bloody light shot through the skies.

    The divine armor protecting Yang Tianchen wasparable to soft cotton that was torn apart the moment the de arrived. Drawing a beautiful arc through the skies, a deep wound could be seen across his chest. It was so deep that his bones were visible. If Huang Xiaolong had used a little more strength, Yang Tianchen would have been sliced into two!

    In a single breath of time, the two strongest experts, Yang Tianchen and Giant Kun Ruler were seriously injured!

    The Giant Kun Ruler crawled to his feet and he stared at Huang Xiaolong with a terrified expression stered to his face. ¡°You... How did you...?¡±

    The sudden spike in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength shocked him.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t allow him toplete his sentence. Another punch flew towards the Giant Kun Ruler.

    Boom!

    This time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist smashed through the Giant Kun Ruler¡¯s chest and popped his heart. As his fist emerged from the ruler¡¯s back, he punched through the wall of the Giant Kun Divine Pce.

    Looking at the holes in the sturdy structure, everyone felt a chill running through their hearts.

    A desperate roar left the lips of the Giant Kun Ruler as the fist hooks went straight for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Before he couldnd his attack, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure turned blurry as he dodged.

    The lightning bead emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and met the Giant Kun Ruler¡¯s strike.

    With speed barely visible to those present, the lightning bead avoided the hooks as they entered the space between the Giant Kun Ruler¡¯s eyebrows.

    The instant it pierced through between the Giant Kun Ruler¡¯s brows, Yang Tianchen who had suffered a miserable defeat pushed himself to the limit as he charged out of the hall. It was clear that he was no longer willing to tangle with Huang Xiaolong.

    Despite his desperate attempt, Huang Xiaolong had long since prepared for it as he threw the God Burying Coffin out of the hall. A human-shaped hole formed in the ground outside the hall as it smashed into Yang Tianchen¡¯s back.

    When Huang Xiaolong took care of both Yang Tianchen and the Giant Kun Ruler, the battlefield was filled with chaos as the experts of both sides shed with each other. Seeing the sorry ends of their leaders, the members of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country and 33 Heavens Race lost all morale to fight.

    They started to fall one after another.

 Chapter 2198: Shocking the World

    <h4>Chapter 2198: Shocking the World</h4>

    Several tens of minutester...

    Huang Xiaolong grabbed Yang Tianchen with his left hand, and he raised the Giant Kun Ruler with the other. With a swing of his arms, he threw them into the skies above the main hall of the Giant Kun Divine Pce.

    They were nothing more than two lumps of meat, and no one could recognize them anymore. Both of them were beaten up by Huang Xiaolong so badly that they didn¡¯t even resemble a ghost. It wasn¡¯t even a battle. A one-sided beatdown was a better description as Huang Xiaolong was the only one attacking. No one knew how many times they were pped or punched by Huang Xiaolong in the tens of minutes that passed.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong threw them into the air, he had already sealed their strength with multipleyers of restrictions. Neither of them could circte energy in their bodies.

    The Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s experts no longer resisted as they stared at Huang Xiaolong with terror-filled eyes.

    As for the members of the 33 Heavens Race, Huang Xiaolong joined hands with the rulers of the Heavenly Saint Country and Mighty God Heavenly Country to kill them down to thest man. Not a single member of the 33 Heavens Race who came remained.

    Sitting on the throne of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, Huang Xiaolong crossed his arms as he pulled the Giant Kun Ruler and Yang Tianchen before him.

    ¡°Huang... Huang Xiaolong, as long as you release me, I promise you that my 33 Heavens Race will never trouble you again!¡± Yang Tianchen gasped for breath as he begged for mercy.

    Even though his voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz, everyone in the hall heard him clearly.

    ¡°Release you, and the 33 Heavens Race will let me off?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about me. After killing you, I¡¯ll take a trip down to your 33 Heavens Race¡¯s territory!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intentions were as clear as day.

    No longer wasting his breath to talk to Yang Tianchen, Huang Xiaolong pointed at the space between his eyebrows. A trace of purple light entered between Yang Tianchen¡¯s brows to search his soul.

    Several breathster, the soul search wasplete.

    Four divine fires emerged to turn Yang Tianchen into a pile of ashes.

    When the Giant Kun Ruler stared at the pile of dust beside him, he turned a shade paler. No matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to face death without a shred of fear.

    Of course, he also knew that there was no way for Huang Xiaolong to release him. Regardless of how much he begged, he was destined to die.

    With bloodshot eyes, the Giant Kun Ruler raged, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, the only thing I regret is that I didn¡¯t head over to the Heavenly Saint Country in the past with Dong Cheng to kill you!¡±

    Initially, Dong Cheng and the Heavenly Master had joined hands to attack the Heavenly Saint Country. As long as he had given them his assistance, there was no doubt he would have killed Huang Xiaolong.

    Everything was toote now.

    Admittedly, he would have given up everything to kill Huang Xiaolong if he had known what kind of monster he was facing. No one could have expected Huang Xiaolong to enter the peak of thete-Seventh Order Sovereign in such a short amount of time!

    Other than the Giant Kun Ruler, it seemed as though there was someone else who was regretting his actions. Or rather, inaction. The leader of the 33 Heavens Race would be the next in line to regret his actions...

    The Giant Kun Ruler snickered in his heart.

    That was thest thought that shed through his mind.

    Hatred and regret filled his mind as he passed through the final moment of his life.

    Huang Xiaolong searched through his memories like he had done to Yang Tianchen. After looking through the entire life of the Giant Kun Ruler, Huang Xiaolong summoned the four divine fires and reduced him to ashes.

    Next, he turned to look at the generals and Sovereign-level experts who were from the Giant Kun Heavenly Country.

    With no exceptions, every single one of them got to their knees.

    When everything went down, General Li Tian who was sent to the Myriad of Worlds was currently bringing Huang Peng, Shi Xiaofei, and the other members of the Huang Family to the Giant Kun Heavenly Country.

    ¡°Only half an hour before I return...¡± A sigh of relief left his lips when he finally saw the appearance of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country.

    He knew that as soon as he returned, the ruler would reward him heavily!

    Staring at Huang Peng, Shi Xiaofei, and the others behind him, a sneer formed on his face. He had tortured them a whole bunch during the return journey and if not for the ruler¡¯s order to bring back living captives, he would have tortured them to death!

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Swinging the whip in his hand, heshed out at Huang Peng who was moving a little slowly than the others. In an instant, Huang Peng was sent reeling.

    Everyone stared at him in rage.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Believe me that I¡¯ll dig out your eyes if you keep looking?¡±

    In that very instant, all of the Huang Family members turned to look at the figure who appeared behind Li Tian.

    After seeing the familiar figure again, everyone felt a trace of joy running through their hearts. A joyous expression appeared on their faces and it was especially so for Shi Xiaofei! Blood rushed towards her face and she blushed.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong is still alive!¡±

    ¡°Hahah! I knew Big brother won¡¯t die!¡±

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, and the others cheered as tears of joy streamed down their faces.

    When Li Tian had located them, he had told them that Huang Xiaolong had died in a ce outside the 33 heavens when he was swallowed by some sort of lightning barrage. Along the way, they had also heard a lot of discussions about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death.

    They had fallen into a state of despair and not the slightest trace of hope had remained in their hearts when they realized that the news was most probably true.

    However...

    Li Tian couldn¡¯t help but stare at them in shock for a moment. However, he burst outughing the next moment. ¡°You guys are delusional. You¡¯re on the brink of death and you¡¯re losing your mind! Didn¡¯t I tell you that Huang Xiaolong died when he was swallowed by the lightning barrage in the space outside the 33 heavens? Stop imagining things!¡±

    When people got to a certain point of desperation, it was true that they would experience hallucinations.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but stare at him in stunned silence.

    Imagining things?

    How were they imagining things?! He was right there!

    ¡°How are they delusional?¡± A cold voice rang from behind Li Tian. Even though he wasn¡¯t shouting, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice contained an unconceble trace of killing intent.

    This...

    Could it be?

    Li Tian twisted his body and stared at the unusually handsome face he could never forget as long as he lived. Albeit, it was for a different reason...

    ¡°Huang...¡± Li Tian¡¯s expression changed.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong reached out to grab his throat before he could continue. Raising him into the air, Huang Xiaolong started to clench his fist. Sounds of cracking bones could be heard.

    Huang Xiaolong crushed Li Tian¡¯s windpipe before sealing his strength. After tossing him to the side, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred as he rushed towards the members of the Huang Family.

    When Huang Peng and the others stared at Li Tian who was rolling on the ground, whimpering in pain, they knew that it wasn¡¯t an illusion! Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t died! They didn¡¯t hesitate as they swarmed towards him.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± ¡°Big brother!¡±

    They quickly surrounded him as they celebrated his return.

    ¡°Dad... Mom...¡± Huang Xiaolong felt a trace of warmth blooming in his heart. He turned to Shi Xiaofei and he hugged her without saying a second word.

    Even after their many years of rtionship, Shi Xiaofei felt her face turning red when Huang Xiaolong hugged her tightly.

    ¡°Xiaolong, there are so many people here!¡± Shi Xiaofei lowered her head and pouted.

    In the blink of an eye, everyone turned away and they chuckled, ¡°We didn¡¯t see anything!¡±

    Laughter filled the skies and Huang Xiaolong quickly retrieved several divine pills for them to treat their injuries.

    As for Li Tian, Huang Xiaolong decided to bring him back to the Giant Kun Heavenly Country.

    While Huang Xiaolong made his way back to the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, the news of him killing the Giant Kun Ruler and Yang Tianchen had already started to spread through thends.

    There wasn¡¯t a single power who could sit still when they received the news!

 Chapter 2199: 33 Heavens Race

    <h4>Chapter 2199: 33 Heavens Race</h4>

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t dead! He managed to survive the lightning barrage!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that he managed to gather all nine great chaos lightning pools. After obtaining the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool in the space outside the 33 heavens, he fused them together and managed to escape certain death! He also refined three Lightning Origin Divine Fruits while he was away! Even if Giant Kun Ruler managed to borrow the origin energy of the Heavenly Country, he was no match for Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Not only that, the Giant Kun Ruler couldn¡¯t even take a single hit from Huang Xiaolong. If that really is the case, how will the leader of the 33 Heavens Race suppress Huang Xiaolong? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong is the strongest individual in the Heavens Path?¡±

    The Heavens Path shook when the news got to them. Everyone found it unbelievable as their shock was mixed in with fear and unease.

    When Huang Xiaolong brought the members of the Huang Family back to the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, he ordered for the Heavenly Saint Ruler and the others to rebuild the Giant Kun Divine Pce. Since the members of the Huang Family were already there, Huang Xiaolong nned to settle them down in the Giant Kun Heavenly Country. In the future, they could just cultivate peacefully in the Heavens Path.

    As the Giant Kun Ruler had used billions of years to refine the Giant Kun Divine Pce, the spiritual qi concentration was off the charts, and cultivating in the divine pce was countless times better than cultivating anywhere else.

    After adding the spiritual herbs and pills in the Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s treasury, Huang Xiaolong knew that the members of the Huang Family would definitely be able to cultivate in the best environment possible. Their cultivation would soar.

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle had caused a certain level of destruction to the pce, thebined effort of the Heavenly Saint Ruler and Mighty God Ruler in addition to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s radiance energy allowed them to fix the pce in less than ten days.

    The reconstructed Giant Kun Divine Pce was bursting with spiritual energy as spiritual creatures could be seen roaming around the area. The beauty of the divine pce was beyondpare.

    Huang Xiaolong brought the members of the Huang Family to roam around the Giant Kun Heavenly Country in the day, and he activated the grand formation to transform the Heavenly Country¡¯s origin energy into something the Huang Family members could use to cultivate in the night.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s help, their cultivation shot up like they were sitting on a rocketship.

    As for the matter with the 33 Heavens Race, Huang Xiaolong felt that it wasn¡¯t a pressing matter. There was no rush for him to head over to their territory.

    When Huang Xiaolong was apanying his family, several rulers who used to be under the Giant Kun Heavenly Country and Heavenly Terror Country showed up with their generals in tow to swear their allegiance to Huang Xiaolong.

    As the number-one heavenly country in the Heavens Path, tons of powers had submitted to the Giant Kun Ruler in the past. Even though the Heavenly Terror Country wasn¡¯t as strong as the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, the number of powers under them wasn¡¯t small.

    Once a month, several hundred rulers came to the Giant Kun Heavenly Country to submit to Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing as they were nning to follow under his banner, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t chase them away. He epted every one of them and branded each ruler with a soul mark.

    After he was done, he took out some treasures and spiritual pills he had obtained from killing the Heavenly Master, Wan Shi, Dong Cheng, and the others to reward the new recruits.

    He even gave them some top-grade chaos spirit stones as a reward.

    When they saw the top-grade chaos spirit stones, they fell to their knees and thanked Huang Xiaolong profusely.

    Three months passed just like that...

    One day, Huang Xiaolong turned to the Heavenly Saint Ruler, and he asked, ¡°Are there any movements from the 33 Heavens Race?¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had stayed in the Giant Kun Heavenly Country to apany his family members, he wasn¡¯t deaf and blind to the world. He had already sent the Heavenly Saint Ruler and Mighty God Ruler to keep a lookout on the 33 Heavens Race.

    Both of them shook their heads.

    It was as though the death of their deputy leader hadn¡¯t affected them at all! Could it be that the leader of the 33 Heavens Race wasn¡¯t concerned about the death of his second inmand?

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. How was it possible for them to remain silent? It had already been a fairly long time since the incident, and the leader of the 33 Heavens Race should have already received news about Yang Tianchen¡¯s death. They should have left the Heavens Path in anticipation of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s retaliation. However, nothing of the sort happened. Instead, they were remaining silent...

    Was the leader of the 33 Heavens Race confident in dealing with Huang Xiaolong if he showed up?

    From what he had learned from Yang Tianchen¡¯s memory, the leader of the 33 Heavens Race was an extremely secretive person. The only thing Yang Tianchen knew was that the leader was at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Sovereign Realm. He knew nothing about the secret arts the Patriarch cultivated.

    ¡°Alright, you can dismiss yourself. Continue to keep a lookout on the 33 Heavens Race.¡± Huang Xiaolong dismissed them after giving them a short reminder.

    As soon as the two of them left, Huang Xiaolong stared in the direction of the 33 Heavens Country. He soon made up his mind to take a trip there soon.

    With the strength of the 33 Heavens Race, Huang Xiaolong had to take care of them. There was no way for him to leave another ticking time bomb around him.

    The moment he dealt with the 33 Heavens Race, there would be no one left to threaten the members of the Huang Family!

    In the few months that he was residing in the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, Huang Xiaolong had reorganized the strength of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, the Heavenly Terror Country, and the Massacring God Heavenly Country. The strength Huang Xiaolong gathered had long surpassed the previous Giant Kun Heavenly Country.

    As long as the 33 Heavens Race was taken out of the equation, there was no other power left to challenge the might of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country! After ascending to the Holy World, Huang Xiaolong could rest assured that his family would be safe.

    Finally, after deciding to head over to the 33 Heavens Race, Huang Xiaolong started his preparations. With the help of the Heavenly Saint Ruler and the Mighty God Ruler, along with several experts under them, Huang Xiaolong reinforced the great formation of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country.

    The strength of the formation increased by more than onefoldpared to before!

    After they were done, Huang Xiaolong passed down a series of orders to expand the Giant Kun Heavenly Country¡¯s influence. He nned to conquer all the surrounding heavenly countries before heading out.

    In a mere month, every single power around the Giant Kun Heavenly Country was taken down and Huang Xiaolong built several spatial tunnels connecting them. When he connected the entire area with spatial tunnels, the defense of the Giant Kun Heavenly Country increased yet again.

    When he was finally done, Huang Xiaolong bade farewell to the members of his Family. Under the reluctant gaze of his parents and Shi Xiaofei, Huang Xiaolong left the Giant Kun Heavenly Country and headed straight for the 33 Heavens Race.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother bringing anyone with him.

    After settling the matter with the 33 Heavens Race, he nned to head to the space outside the 33 Heavens to locate the purple grandmist aura.

    Riding on the Golden Pig Treasure, Huang Xiaolong tore through the void and charged towards the territory of the 33 Heavens Race.

    ording to what he had learned from Yang Tianchen¡¯s memory, their territory was located in a space above a lightning sea on the Heavens Path.

    The lightning sea wasn¡¯t far from the space outside the 33 heavens and with their speed, Huang Xiaolong would arrive in around twenty days.

    Despite the fact that he was traveling alone, he had the Golden Pig Treasure to keep himpany. Along the way, he teased the pig and messed about with it to kill his boredom.

    Of course, the number of top-grade chaos spirit stones he fed the Golden Treasures Pig wasn¡¯t less.

    Twenty dayster, a sea of lightning appeared before them and Huang Xiaolong finally stopped.

    Staring at the boundless sea, Huang Xiaolong saw countless bolts of lightning churning and rolling, forming a terrifying scene. The destructive power contained in the sea was shocking. Lightning qi tossed and turned in the space above the sea. Lightning spiritual beasts were born from the lightning qi and they quickly formed their own consciousness.

    The territory of the 33 Heavens Race was located in the middle of the lightning sea. Any trespassers would need to face the assault of the countless lightning spiritual beasts born and the massive battle that would ensue would rm the members of the 33 Heavens Race. As such, an infiltration was almost impossible.

    Keeping the Golden Pig Treasure away, Huang Xiaolong flew towards the central region of the lightning sea alone. He summoned the nine great lightning pools and the lightning beast born from the fusion of the pools appeared. Along with the appearance of the majestic beast, the lightning spiritual beasts in the lightning sea parted to make a path for Huang Xiaolong. Although infiltration was nearly impossible, that only applied to other people. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t meet the slightest resistance as he made his way towards the central region of the lightning sea. Half a dayter, he broke through the defensive barrier and entered the 33 Heavens Country.

 Chapter 2200: Feng Tianyuâ€™s Location

    <h4>Chapter 2200: Feng Tianyu¡¯s Location</h4>

    As he entered the 33 Heavens Country, Huang Xiaolong was met with a shocking sight. The entire sky was filled with bolts of lightning and nothing else!

    The only difference was that they weren¡¯t as messy and tyrannical as the lightning bolts in the lightning sea outside the central region. The lightning bolts in the 33 Heavens Country were distributed evenly in every corner of the 33 Heavens Country.

    From afar, they were like docile lightning dragons that hovered about in the air.

    A ray of light shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. It was clear to him that the bolts of lightning were drawn over by a supreme technique. They formed a special type of lightning formation that covered the entire world.

    The lightning formation contained terrifying power, and the only person who had the ability to do so was the Patriarch of the 33 Heavens Race.

    After Huang Xiaolong identified the correct direction, he flew towards one of the distant mountain ranges.

    From Yang Tianchen¡¯s memory, Huang Xiaolong had learned that the mountain range before him was called the Lightning Sun Mountain Range. It was one of the most important mountain ranges controlled by the 33 Heavens Race. There were 33 cities in the 33 Heavens Country, and there were five located along the Lightning Sun Mountain Range.

    The 33 Heavens Race¡¯s Patriarch Feng Tianyu, was known for his irregr movements, and one of his cultivation spots was located in the Lightning Sun Mountain Range.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived along the Lightning Sun Mountain Range, he decided to head over to the Lightning Bull City.

    Out of the five cities around the Lightning Sun Mountain Range, the Lightning Bull City was thergest and most well-developed.

    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong was walking through the gates of the Lightning Bull City.

    When he looked around him, Huang Xiaolong realized that the Lightning Bull City was bustling with activity, even more so than some of the cities in the Heavens Path! The disciples of the 33 Heavens Race filled the streets as they roamed around the city. Despite the hustle and bustle in the city, Huang Xiaolong could feel a tense atmosphere filling the air. There was a faint feeling of oppression among the general poption.

    It seemed as though his act of killing Yang Tianchen had already alerted the members of the 33 Heavens Race. It was no longer as peaceful as it once was.

    Spreading out his divine sense, Huang Xiaolong covered the entire Lightning Sun Mountain Range in search of Feng Tianyu.

    Images about various incidents that went on around the mountain range appeared in his mind.

    One... Two... Three... Four...

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened when he realized that there were eight high-level Sovereigns cultivating in their respective pces.

    It seemed as though the strength of the 33 Heavens Race was stronger than he had imagined!

    In the space outside the 33 heavens, Huang Xiaolong had killed Hao Wei, Li Haifeng, and several other experts from the 33 Heavens Race. Adding Yang Tianchen, Huang Xiaolong had killed more than twenty high-level Sovereigns from the 33 Heavens Race. Logically speaking, there should be only a few high-level Sovereign Realm cultivators left in the 33 Heavens Race, but Huang Xiaolong was shocked to discover eight experts in a single mountain range!

    Yang Tianchen might have been the deputy patriarch of the 33 Heavens Race, but he had no idea how many high-level Sovereigns they had under theirmand! That was because Feng Tianyu was cultivating batches of Sovereign in secret. Among them, there were some who had reached the high-level Sovereign Realm and their identities were kept a secret. Even Yang Tianchen had no idea who they were!

    Regardless, the strongest expert located in the Lightning Sun Mountain Range was a mid-Eighth Order Sovereign.

    No matter how hard he tried, Huang Xiaolong failed to detect any traces of Feng Tianyu.

    After a short moment of contemtion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred as he shot towards the mid-Eighth Order Sovereign.

    When Huang Xiaolong made his way over, the mid-Eighth Order Sovereign, Pan Luo, was gathering reports from his disciples about the current situation of the 33 Heavens Race.

    ¡°Master, we heard that Deputy Patriarch Yang Tianchen, Grand Elder Hao Wei, Elder Li Haifeng, and several other elders were killed in the outside world by someone called Huang Xiaolong! Is that true?!¡± The oldest disciple of Pan Luo, Li Changwei, asked cautiously.

    Sweeping his gaze across his various disciples, Pan Luo nodded his head slowly, ¡°It¡¯s true. This matter concerns the entire race. The Patriarch has sealed the news in order to prevent mass panic.¡±

    After all, there were more than a hundred experts who had gone to the outside world. More than twenty of them were high-level Sovereigns and the others couldn¡¯t be considered weak by any means. If the news of their death were to spread, no one knew how the 33 Heavens Race would react.

    Of course, paper could never contain fire. There were several high-ranking personnel in the 33 Heavens Race who had learned of the news and their disciples had learned about it too.

    When the disciples received the confirmation from their master, Pan Luo, a terrified expression formed on their faces.

    That was something that had never happened before to the members of the 33 Heavens Race. Their race was an absolute existence in the Heavens Path, and no one had ever dared to challenge their prestige. Let alone their elder, even ordinary disciples from the 33 Heavens Race wouldn¡¯t be attacked by members of other factions!

    Now, there wasn¡¯t even a need to speak of an elder. Even their deputy patriarch was killed by someone in the outside world!

    Yang Tianchen was a peak mid-Tenth Order Sovereign, and he was the publicly acknowledged second strongest existence in the 33 Heavens Race!

    Even someone like him was killed!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that their opponent was...?

    ¡°Master, who is Huang Xiaolong? Wasn¡¯t the Giant Kun Ruler the strongest expert in the Heavens Path? Could it be that Huang Xiaolong is at the same level as our Patriarch? Could he be a half-step Venerable Realm cultivator?¡± Li Changwei couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Everyone turned to look at him.

    However, Pan Luo shook his head. ¡°Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t a half step Venerable. I¡¯ve heard that he has barely entered the high-level Sovereign Realm, and he is the King of Hell in the myriad of worlds.¡±

    ¡°What?! Someone who just entered the high-level Sovereign Realm killed the peak mid-Tenth Order Sovereign Realm Deputy Patriarch?!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath. Looks of disbelief were stered on their faces and it was as though they had just heard something out of the legends.

    How was it possible that their deputy patriarch was killed by someone who had barely entered the high-level Sovereign Realm?

    ¡°About the Giant Kun Ruler... He was also killed by Huang Xiaolong. He joined hands with our deputy patriarch to kill Huang Xiaolong, but...¡± Pan Luo couldn¡¯t help but stop. The words were stuck in his throat and he shook his head slowly. Li Changwei and the others felt that their eyes were about to pop out of their socket when they realized that even the Giant Kun Ruler was dead! He had died even after joining hands with their Deputy Patriarch Yang!

    A loud shriek broke the silence as several disciples in charge of protecting the main hall flew through the air. A ck-haired young man who had a handsome looking face strolled into the hall and everyone stared at him in shock.

    ¡°What audacity?!¡± Li Changwei was the first to react. ¡°Who are you?! How dare you cause trouble in the Lightning Bull City?!¡±

    It went without saying that the person who had entered the hall was Huang Xiaolong.

    Pointing a single finger at Li Changwei, Huang Xiaolong sent the kid flying.

    Everyone stared at him in astonishment for a second before bursting into rage.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Tianyu?¡± Huang XiaoLong¡¯s gazended on Pan Luo, and he asked. He didn¡¯t bother about the disciples who were jumping in rage.

    As long as he dealt with Feng Tianyu, the problem with the 33 Heavens Race would be settled.

    Feng Tianyu?

    Not a single person in the hall connected the name with their patriarch and they were about to scream at Huang Xiaolong in rage when Pan Luo interrupted them.

    Of course, Pan Luo couldn¡¯t connect the face to the person he was speaking about earlier and his expression sank. ¡°Who the h*ll are you? How dare you call out the name of our patriarch? Who is your master? Didn¡¯t he teach you manners?!¡±

    The instant hepleted his sentence, Huang Xiaolong flicked a finger at him. An unstoppable force mmed into Pan Luo and he couldn¡¯t move a single muscle in the face of such a terrifying power.

    Huang Xiaolong casually waved his hand and Pan Luo was dragged before him. As Huang Xiaolong was in no mood to ask again, he searched Pan Luo¡¯s soul without another word.

    ¡°Who the h*ll are you?! How dare you make a move on Master?!¡± The other disciples in the hall raged when they saw that Huang Xiaolong had made a move on their Master.

    Toozy to talk to them, Huang Xiaolong pressed forward with a single palm and sent everyone flying.

    As he searched through Pan Luo¡¯s memory, a frown slowly formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Pan Luo had no idea where Feng Tianyu was! From what he knew, none of the other elders knew where their patriarch had gone!

    The only person who knew of Feng Tianyu¡¯s location was his son, Feng Yao!

    In Pan Luo¡¯s memory, Feng Yao had already left the 33 Heavens Country several tens of thousands of years ago to a ce called the Desert of Extremities to cultivate! No one had any idea when he would return.

 Chapter 2201: Meeting Feng Tianyu

    <h4>Chapter 2201: Meeting Feng Tianyu</h4>

    After digging through his memories, Huang Xiaolong did not make things difficult for the other party and released Pan Luo.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Pan Luo stared at Huang Xiaolong as anger and shock filled his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.

    ¡°What? You... You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Pan Luo and the rest of the disciples retreated hastily when they heard his identity.

    They were discussing how Huang Xiaolong had killed the Giant Kun Ruler and Yang Tianchen. Never in their wildest imagination would they have expected Huang Xiaolong to appear before them!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Huang Xiaolong!¡± Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised at their reactions in the slightest.

    ¡°Huang... Huang Xiaolong, what are you doing in our 33 Heavens Country? What do you want from us?¡± Pan Luo boldly asked in a quavering voice.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to stare at Pan Luo before shaking his head. He disappeared without replying.

    Pan Luo and the rest of the disciples stared at the nk space before them and realized that Huang Xiaolong was gone. They stood rooted to their spot for a long time as confusion filled their minds. Did Huang Xiaolong just let them go?

    After he left, Huang Xiaolong flushed towards the next mountain range. Wherever he went, he expanded his divine sense in order to locate Feng Tianyu.

    Not long after he left, the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance in the 33 Heavens Country started to spread among the higher-ups of the 33 Heavens Race. Even though they didn¡¯t react strongly on the surface, waves of unease battered their hearts.

    Everyone was confused as Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t killed a single expert ever since entering the 33 Heavens Country.

    Four dayster.

    Huang Xiaolongnded on a mountain peak in the north of the 33 Heavens Country.

    He had been searching every corner of 33 Heavens Country for the past four days and found no traces of Feng Tianyu.

    ¡°Seems like Feng Tianyu isn¡¯t here...¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    It seemed as though the only way he could locate Feng Tianyu was to head over to the Desert of Extremities to find his son, Feng Yao!

    The Desert of Extremities was a dangerous ce in the depths of the Heavens Path located far away from the 33 Heavens Country. The roads were so heavily blocked that it took Huang Xiaolong more than ten days to arrive even when he traveled at his maximum speed.

    As he looked at the rolling ck sandstorm in the Desert of Extremities, Huang Xiaolong considered riding the Golden Pig Treasure. However, he stopped when he noticed the sh of a shadow rushing inside the ck sandstorm. The ck figure slowly emerged from the boundless desert.

    A lightning dragon curled around himself, and he seemed to be the central figure in the giant sandstorm. He was like an ancient lightning god who had emerged from the Desert of Extremities.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the man with his eyebrows raised.

    What a formidable aura!

    ¡°Feng Yao?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked slowly.

    The aura the other party emitted was strong and it was clear that his strength was on par with Hao Wei, if not higher. With the way the lightning dragon swirled around him, it went without saying that his control of lightning was much stronger than the super experts of the 33 Heavens Race.

    In Yang Tianchen¡¯s memory, the 33 Heavenly Race¡¯s Young Patriarch, Feng Yao, was the third strongest individual in the race.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Feng Yao. I greet Master Huang Xiaolong.¡± The figure who had emerged from the sandstorm greeted Huang Xiaolong politely. It seemed as though he had already predicted that Huang Xiaolong woulde to the Desert of Extremities, and he was waiting for him.

    ¡°Since you know I¡¯m looking for you, then you should know why I¡¯m here.¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at Feng Yao.

    Feng Yao raised his jaded green brows and nodded, ¡°I know that Master Huang is looking for my father. In fact, he was the one who told me to wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong felt a trace of shock running through his heart.

    ¡°My father is waiting for you at the heavenly gates of the 33 heavens.¡± Feng Yao went on.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Feng Yao in shock.

    Feng Tianyu was already waiting for him at the gates of the 33 heavens, namely the 33 Heavenly Gates!

    Why was there a need to wait for him?

    ¡°Master Huang Xiaolong, pleasee with me.¡± Feng Yao said as he entered the Desert of Extremities once again.

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment before riding on the Golden Pig Treasures. He followed behind Feng Yao and despite the other party¡¯s strength, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid that Feng Yao would y any tricks.

    Huang Xiaolong used his aura to lock on to the other party. If Feng Yao tried anything funny, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill him!

    As they went deeper and deeper into the desert, the sandstorm grew stronger and stronger. The ck sand blocked out the surroundings and Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t see anything past the curtain of ck sand. The lightning around the two of them grew stronger and stronger to the point where ordinary Tenth Order Sovereigns would be injured by it!

    The Golden Pig Treasure under Huang Xiaolong released a resplendent golden glow and blocked out both the sand and lightning.

    The only surprise Huang Xiaolong had was that the lightning swirling around Feng Yao was strong enough to stop the violent streaks of lightning in the surroundings!

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind my little skills, Master Huang.¡± Feng Yao turned to Huang Xiaolong and said.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°Your art of lightning control isparable to Yang Tianchen. It¡¯s not weaker than mine...¡± Huang Xiaolong was not trying to be modest. No matter how strong his battle prowess was, his art of lightning control couldn¡¯t bepared to Feng Yao.

    As the two of them made some small talk along the way, they learned a little bit about each other.

    Huang Xiaolong realized that even though Feng Yao was the young patriarch of the 33 Heavens Race and had impressive strength, he was a modest, polite, and calm individual. He was indeed a person worth befriending.

    Two dayster, the two of them crossed the Desert of Extremities and continued on their journey.

    ¡°Master Huang, there are two paths to the 33 Heavenly Gates, you can head over there from the space outside the 33 Heavens or you can cross the Desert of Extremities. It¡¯s much safer to cross the desertpared to the space outside the 33 heavens...¡± Feng Yao said.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. He had long since learned about this from the Giant Kun Ruler and Yang Tianchen when he had searched their memories.

    Even though the route from the Desert of Extremities to the 33 Heavenly Gates was much safer, it was much longer than if he were to head over there from the space outside the 33 heavens. If he had to choose, there was no way he would cross the desert again. Now that he had gathered all nine great lightning pools, he had no fear of lightning and he could easily destroy the restrictions in the space outside the 33 heavens.

    Half a month passed and both of them finally arrived at the 33 Heavenly Gates.

    The Heavens Path was covered in lightning and at the edge of the Heavens Path stood an indescribably tall gate that was pearl-white in color. A massive lightning storm was raging above the gates and the power contained behind a single lightning bolt was so strong that it could st an ordinary Tenth Order Sovereign to dust.

    Ten meters below the lightning storm sat a figure who had his legs crossed.

    His looks were ordinary and he looked harmless. However, the lightning bolts falling from the lightning storm failed to strike him.

    ¡°Feng Tianyu!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Even though the Giant Kun Ruler was titled as the number one expert in the Heavens Path, the true experts knew that Feng Tianyu, the leader of the 33 Heavens Race, was the strongest person in the Heavens Path!

    There were a lot of spections made about Feng Tianyu¡¯s powers and cultivation realm, but Huang Xiaolong knew that he had long since exceeded the peak of thete-Tenth Order Sovereign Realm. He was a half-step Venerable Realm cultivator!

    ¡°Brother Huang, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± The cross-legged Feng Tianyu opened his eyes.

 Chapter 2202: Going to the Holy World together?

    <h4>Chapter 2202: Going to the Holy World together?</h4>

    ¡°Would you like to take a seat up here with me?¡± Feng Tianyu continued.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Huang Xiaolong agreed to his invitation. Retrieving the Golden Pig Treasure, he flew up into the air and sat down before Feng Tianyu.

    To be honest, he had no feuds with the 33 Heavens Race, and if Feng Tianyu was willing to bury the hatchet, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind putting down all the grudges they held for each other.

    As for Feng Yao, he stood at the bottom of the gate and looked at the two strongest individuals in the Heavens Path.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t weak, he didn¡¯t dare to approach the 33 Heavenly Gates.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silent agreement toy down the grudge, Feng Tianyuughed heartily, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯ve managed to gain the identity as the strongest cultivator since ancient times!¡± He took out two wine jugs made out of jade, and he threw one to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Please.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong popped the cap without hesitating, and an intoxicating fragrance entered his nose.

    ¡°This is the 33 heavenly fruit wine that I made myself using a hundred natural spiritual fruits found in the Heavens Path. I have only managed to brew two jugs in the past ten billion years, and this is my first time taking it out.¡± Feng Tianyuughed, ¡°If Brother Huang doesn¡¯t mind, let¡¯s drink till we¡¯re drunk!¡±

    A smile broke out on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and he raised his jug in a toast to Feng Tianyu. A refreshing feeling washed over his body, and Huang Xiaolong felt a trace of warmth down to his bones.

    ¡°Good wine!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed.

    The two of them clinked their jugs against each other and only stopped after ten full minutes of drinking.

    ¡°Truth be told, I¡¯ve been waiting for Brother Huang at the 33 Heavenly Gates all this time. I n to head over to the Holy World alongside Brother Huang!¡± Feng Tianyu wiped his lips and said.

    ¡°You n to go to the Holy World with me?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was taken aback.

    Feng Tianyu nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting to go over to the Holy World for ten billion years. However, one needs to gather all nine great chaos lightning pools in order to do so.¡±

    In this case, why didn¡¯t Feng Tianyu gather all nine great chaos lightning pools himself?

    ¡°Brother Huang, you have no idea how hard it is to gather them all. Not a single person since the beginning of time managed to do so. I¡¯ve tried searching for them in the past, but I failed to gather all nine!¡± Feng Tianyu added when he noticed the look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ... So that was the case...

    ¡°But, weren¡¯t you the one who sent Yang Tianchen and others to search for the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool in the space outside the 33 heavens?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Feng Tianyu shook his head, ¡°I only asked Yang Tianchen to look out for the Lightning Origin Divine Fruit. Looking for the Spatial Domain Lightning Pool was his idea.¡±

    So that was the case...

    ¡°Even though Brother Huang has gathered the nine great chaos lightning pools, it¡¯s not easy for us to ascend to the Holy World. From what I¡¯ve read in an ancient book, we need to pass through the 33 Heavenly Space Passage after opening the 33 Heavenly Gates before we can arrive at the Holy World.¡± Feng Tianyu eximed.

    ¡°The 33 Heavenly Space Passage is filled with spatial lightning storms and a single moment of carelessness will cause us to die! Even after gathering all nine chaos lightning pools, there¡¯s no guarantee that we will be able to pass through the space passage! If we work together to watch each other¡¯s back, the chances of us passing through will be might higher!¡±

    Spatial lightning storms?

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    If what he said was true, working together was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s best choice. After all, Feng Tianyu was at the half step Venerable Realm. With the lightning attributed treasures in the 33 Heavens Race, Huang Xiaolong would be much more confident that they could arrive at the Holy World in one piece.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Huang Xiaolong thought for a while before nodding in agreement. After all, joining forces with Feng Tianyu to enter the Holy World was advantageous for Huang Xiaolong.

    It¡¯s better to make a friend than a foe.

    Even so, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current ability, he wasn¡¯t confident that he could subdue a half-step Venerable like Feng Tianyu. He had no idea how long Feng Tianyu had been around for and how many cards the other party had up his sleeves.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s agreement, Feng Tianyuughed and the estrangement between the two disappeared.

    The two of them swore an oath to the heavens to form an eternal alliance between the Huang Family and the 33 Heavens Race.

    ¡°I need to make some more preparations to enter the Holy world. You¡¯ll have to wait for another thousand years,¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    Feng Tianyuughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve already waited for tens of billions of years. What are another thousand more? As long as Brother Huang informs me of the time, we shall head to the Holy World together!¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Huang Xiaolong nned to make use of the next one thousand years to increase his strength. He nned to head to the space outside the 33 heavens to allow the nine chaos lightning pools to absorb the lightning spiritual qi for its transformation. As soon as itpleted its fusion, Huang Xiaolong nned to revive his Senior Brother Jiang Hong. He also nned to look for the purple grandmist aura in order to push his Grandmist Parasitic Medium to the next level.

    Of course, in the next thousand years, Huang Xiaolong also nned to apany his family members and wives.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong left after saying goodbye to Feng Tianyu.

    After Huang Xiaolong left, Feng Yao asked, ¡°Father, are you not confident that you can take him on? After all, he¡¯s only a peakte-Seventh Order Sovereign...¡±

    Feng Tianyu shook his head, ¡°You can¡¯t judge Huang Xiaolong by his cultivation realm. The Giant Kun Ruler and Yang Tianchen wouldn¡¯t have died at his hands otherwise. My cultivation at the half-step Venerable Realm would only put me on par with him. If he breaks through to the Eighth Order Sovereign Realm, even I wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him!¡±

    ¡°With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent, he would definitely turn into a dragon in the Holy World. It was definitely worth it to forge ties with him beforehand!¡±

    ¡°When Huang Xiaolong and I head to the Holy World, you will be in charge of the 33 Heavens Race. No matter what happens, make the Huang Family your ally!¡±

    ¡°Yes, father!¡±

    ......

    After Huang Xiaolong returned to the Giant Kun Heavenly Country, he announced the alliance he had made with the 33 Heavens Race before renaming the Giant Kun Heavenly Country. In the Heavens Path, the Giant Kun Heavenly Country would cease to exist and the Blue Dragon Heavenly Country would take its ce.

    Not long after, Feng Tianyu also announced his alliance with the Huang Family.

    Several heavenly countries were disappointed at the news as they were looking forward to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s showdown with the 33 Heavens Race. After all, fishing in muddy waters was a very profitable move!

    Huang Xiaolong remained in the Blue Dragon Heavenly Country for several days before heading to the space outside the 33 heavens to locate the purple grandmist aura.

    ...

    Time flew by.

    In a blink of an eye, decades passed.

    The nine chaos lightning pools hadpleted their fusion and the Grandmist Lightning Pool was formed. Jiang Hong came back to life and Huang Xiaolong quickly collected the materials to upgrade the Ancient Heavenly Court to a supreme spiritual treasure. Handing it over to Jiang Hong, Huang Xiaolong gave his senior brother the means to regain control of the Divine World.

    With the help of the grandmist lightning pool, Huang Xiaolong swept through the space outside the 33 heavens and obtained an uncountable number of treasures. Not only did he manage to find a number of supreme spiritual treasures, but he also found dozens sources of purple grandmist aura.

    After refining them all, Huang Xiaolong not only broke into the early-Eighth Order Sovereign Realm, but his Grandmist Parasitic Medium also reached the seventh level!

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Blue Dragon Heavenly Country. He spent time traveling the world with his family as he quietly improved his cultivation.

 Chapter 2203: Leaving the 33 Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 2203: Leaving the 33 Heavens</h4>

    In the blink of an eye, a thousand years passed.

    It was finally time for Huang Xiaolong to meet Feng Tianyu of the 33 Heavens Race.

    As it was time for Huang Xiaolong to depart, the atmosphere in the Blue Dragon Divine Pce became depressing.

    Huang Xiaolong hugged Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yao Chi, Fang Xuanxuan, and Peng Xiao as he bade them farewell.

    ¡°Xiaolong, once you reach the Holy World, you have to be careful! Remember to take care of yourself since we won¡¯t be there with you!¡± Shi Xiaofei started to tear up.

    Initially, all of them wanted to apany Huang Xiaolong to the Holy World. However, the spatial lightning storm was truly a little too powerful, and he wasn¡¯t confident that he could protect them all. Eventually, everyone concluded that thedies could only stay behind.

    Huang Xiaolong wiped the tears from the corner of Shi Xiaofei¡¯s eyes and nodded, ¡°I will. You need to take care of yourselves too...¡± Huang Xiaolong put his arms around them, and he wiped the tears off their faces.

    No one knew how long Huang Xiaolong would be away. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for anyone to descend to a lower world.

    If he were to return, he had to be in the True Saint Realm.

    Moreover, from Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memory, he knew that even True Saint experts would find it difficult to descend back to the lower worlds.

    After the girls, it was the turn of the Huang Family members.

    Su Yan hugged Huang Xiaolong tightly and refused to let go.

    After an hour, Huang Xiaolong flew into the skies and left under the reluctant gazes of everyone present. The members of the Huang Family soared into the air after him, but none of them could catch up with him.

    Soon, his tiny figure disappeared past the horizon.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried about the safety of his family. In the past thousand years, he had made a ton of arrangements. As long as the 33 Heavens Race, the Heavenly Saint Country, the Mighty God Heavenly Country, and the Heavens Path were around, there was no chance of them facing any true danger.

    Moreover, he had spared no effort in raising the overall strength of his family members. He had left behind a huge number of resources for them, including high-grade spiritual pills, divine pills, top-grade chaos spirit stones, origin treasures, etcetera. The Huang Family didn¡¯tck anything. With the resources Huang Xiaolong had left for them, he was confident that they would break through to the Emperor Realm. There was even a chance for them to enter the Sovereign Realm!

    When the Blue Dragon Heavenly Country could no longer be seen, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He headed straight for the space outside the 33 heavens.

    Whatever the case, he had agreed to meet Feng Tianyu at the 33 Heavenly Gates.

    When Huang Xiaolong entered the space outside the 33 heavens, he didn¡¯t summon the Grandmist Lightning Pool. Instead, he rode on the Golden Pig Treasure, and he cleaved a path through the chaotic bolts of lightning.

    In the past thousand years, Huang Xiaolong had searched the entire Heavens Path for purple grandmist aura in order to further his progress in the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. With his efforts, he had managed to reach the tenthyer of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium while pushing his cultivation all the way to the early-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm. He wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the lightning spiritual qi with his current strength even without the Grandmist Lightning Pool.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to cross the space.

    Soon, the 33 heavens disappeared from his sight.

    Feng Tianyu and Feng Yao were standing before the 33 Heavenly Gates as they waited patiently for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival.

    When they felt the overwhelming aura behind them, they turned to face Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Greetings, Master Huang Xiaolong!¡± Feng Yao turned around quickly and greeted.

    ¡°Brother Huang!¡± Feng Tianyu smiled.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and bowed towards the two of them.

    ¡°It looks like Brother Huang¡¯s current strength is far beyond my reach.¡± Feng Tianyuughed, ¡°Even if we join hands, we won¡¯t be able to challenge Brother Huang.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head andughed, ¡°Brother Tianyu, you don¡¯t have to be modest. You¡¯ve already reached the half-step Venerable Realm. When we arrive in the Holy World, it won¡¯t take long for you to break through to the Venerable Realm!¡±

    Feng Tianyu was already a half-step Venerable. Due to the restrictions in the lower world, he wasn¡¯t able to enter the Venerable Realm for real. His deep umtions throughout the billions of years were enough for him to enter the Venerable Realm the moment he entered the Holy World!

    Feng Tianyuughed, ¡°Even after entering the Venerable Realm, I won¡¯t be Brother Huang¡¯s match.¡±

    In the past thousand years, Huang Xiaolong and Feng Tianyu had exchanged pointers frequently. Their battles couldst up to several days and the two of them were extremely familiar with each other¡¯s strength.

    Of course, Feng Tianyu wasn¡¯t being modest. Even if he were to enter the Venerable Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s match.

    Despite the fact that Huang Xiaolong was only at the early-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm, he had threeplete dao saint godheads and three saint bloodlines. With his saint physique, it was more than enough to suppress a First Order Venerable.

    Theyughed and bantered for quite some time before turning to look at the 33 Heavenly Gates. Turning to look at each other, they realized that they were thinking of the same thing. In unison, they took a step towards the gate.

    The two of them stood still in front of the 33 Heavenly Gates.

    ¡°Yao¡¯er, the 33 Heavens Race will depend on you in the future!¡± Feng Tianyu turned around and continued, ¡°You and the Huang family must support each other!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry father!¡± Feng Yao¡¯s eyes reddened as he kowtowed. Who knew how long it would be before he could see his father again.

    Following which, lightning shed above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head and the Grandmist Lightning Pool appeared. As Huang Xiaolongmanded the pool to crash against the gate, resplendent rays of light emerged and blinded Feng Yao.

    The lightning spiritual qi from the 33 Heavenly Gates grew more and more intense andsted for several minutes. However, a gap slowly appeared in the middle of the gate and not too long after, the gates started to creak open.

    When the gates finally opened, a spatial vortex appeared as it spat out berserk lightning qi. Despite their strength, Huang Xiaolong and Feng Tianyu felt their scalps going numb when they felt the destructive might of the lightning boltsing from behind the gate.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and then summoned the lightning bead he had obtained in the Barbarian Space in the Divine World. Feng Tianyu summoned an enormous lightning flower that was covered inyers of pulsating lightning bolts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Feng Tianyu leaped into the spatial vortex at the same time.

    The moment they entered, terrifyingly strong bolts of lightning shot towards Huang Xiaolong. Wave after wave mmed into him and Huang Xiaolong felt as though he had fallen into an endless sea of lightning.

    Inside the endless sea of lightning, Huang Xiaolong reacted quickly as he tried to activate the Grandmist Lightning Pool. To his horror, he failed to detect the presence of the Grandmist Lightning Pool.

    In fact, he couldn¡¯t even sense the general location of the Grandmist Lightning Pool, and it was as though it had assimted itself into the sea of lightning.

    Fortunately, he was still protected by the lightning bead, and he was able to resist the waves of lightning bolts rushing towards him.

    Unable to rely on the Grandmist Lightning Pool, Huang Xiaolong summoned the next best thing, and the four great divine fires appeared beside him.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu!¡± Huang Xiaolong yelled as he headed deeper and deeper into the sea of lightning.

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Feng Tianyu¡¯s voice echoed out intermittently from afar. Due to the deafening roar of thunder, they knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear each other clearly even if they were to shout till their throats ran dry. Huang Xiaolong decided to move in the direction of Feng Tianyu¡¯s voice the moment he heard it.

 Chapter 2204: Arriving at the Holy World

    <h4>Chapter 2204: Arriving at the Holy World</h4>

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong located Feng Tianyu. At the same time, Feng Tianyu was flying towards Huang Xiaolong with a relieved expression on his face.

    Just as the two of them were about to meet, a massive bolt of lightning mmed into the space between them and separated the two of them.

    Under the shocking impact of the lightning bolt, Hung Xiaolong was sent flying thousands of miles away even with the protection of the lightning bead and the four divine fires. By the time he stabilized himself, Feng Tianyu was nowhere to be seen. Regardless of how loudly he screamed, there was no reply.

    No matter how hard Huang Xiaolong tried to search for Feng Tianyu, he failed.

    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong tried his hardest to move forward in the sea of lightning. He used the lightning bead and four great divine fires to surround himself as he forced his way forward.

    Despite that, the strength of the lightning bolts in the spatial vortex overwhelmed him. Even the weakest bolt had the ability to kill a peakte Tenth Order Sovereign. The strongest attack wasparable to an all-out attack from a First Order Venerable!

    The deeper Huang Xiaolong went, the stronger the lightning bolts. Even with the lightning bead and four great divine fires, Huang Xiaolong felt as though he was about to be blown apart.

    The glow around the lightning bead started to fade, and the four great divine fires began to dim.

    No matter how strong the offensive capabilities of the four great divine fires, they weren¡¯t good at defending.

    As for the lightning bead, Huang Xiaolong had failed to restore it even after a thousand years of effort. At his current level, a saint artifact wasn¡¯t something Huang Xiaolong could fix even if he wanted to.

    After several more days of protection, the lightning bead and divine fires exhausted themselves. With no choice left, Huang Xiaolong recalled them and activated his saint bloodlines to resist the impact of the lightning.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong seeded in withstanding the lightning storm. However, the lightning slowly started to increase in strength, and Huang Xiaolong felt as though his body was about to explode.

    The terrifying lightning tore apart his defenses and struck at his body directly. His veins and meridians tore in the face of the frightening bolts of lightning.

    His body was like a piece of shattered ss as streaks of blood streamed down his skin.

    When things seemed bleak, Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to transform into the Primordial Blue Divine Dragon in order to defend himself. It was too bad it wasn¡¯t enough as the horrifying bolts of lightning tore apart everything in their path.

    The scales on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shattered one by one, and a burnt smell filled the space around him.

    Even if he wanted to use all his strength to activate his tenthyer Grandmist Parasitic Medium, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the lightning storm.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a weakling either. No matter how the lightning tried to attack and overwhelm him, his threeplete dao saint godheads remained bright as his soul burned with evesting brightness.

    Not stopping for a second, Huang Xiaolong forced his way through the spatial vortex. He knew that there was no way for him to return now, and advancing was the only thing he could do.

    He could only live was if he passed through the lightning storm to arrive in the Holy World. If he stopped for even a second, there was no doubt he would die.

    Throughout the journey, he had already lost count of how many spiritual pills he had consumed. Eventually, he lost track of time. Twenty days passed without him knowing it, and a trace of golden light finally appeared in front of him.

    Huang Xiaolong was startled at first, but his surprise soon transformed into joy as he moved towards his new target, the golden light, with all his might.

    Just as he was about to arrive at the golden light, a st of lightning mmed into him with unimaginable force. Thest thing Huang Xiaolong felt was a jolt running through his mind before his vision went dark.

    The moment he lost consciousness, Huang Xiaolong felt his body be lighter as if he was free-falling.

    Crashing into the ground, Huang Xiaolong remained motionless as he fell into a deep slumber.

    A few dayster...

    A group of convoys appeared from afar.

    There were approximately three to four hundred people in the group, and each carriage carried the insignia of a fire lion¡¯s head. The guards were riding on the same type of divine beast and it was clear that they weren¡¯t a force to be trifled with.

    Be it the decorations on the carriage, or the Dragon Horse Divine Beasts the guards were riding, it was clear they belonged to a proper force.

    However, they stopped all of a sudden when they arrived at the spot where Huang Xiaolongy.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± In the main carriage, a beautiful and charming voice rang through the air.

    ¡°Princess, an unconscious man is lying on the ground. He seems to have sustained serious injuries!¡± A maid who held a sword in her hand arrived beside the main carriage and reported respectfully.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The curtains were pulled open and the appearance of a gorgeousdy was shown to the world. She quickly emerged from the carriage with the help of the maid.

    ¡°Princess, you must be careful!¡± One of the guards who was standing at the side yelled when he noticed the princess¡¯ actions.

    However, she waved her hand and brushed him off. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± With light footsteps, she made her way towards the unconscious man at the side of the road.

    Since the person was lying t on his stomach, the guards at the side quickly approached to flip him over. They were shocked when they realized the extent of his injuries. He was covered in blood, and he looked like a horrifying beast who had emerged from hell.

    After the chief guard confirmed that Huang Xiaolong was unconscious, he stepped forward and started examining his injuries. The more he checked, the greater the shock he received. He quicklypleted his diagnosis, and he reported, ¡°Princess, the injuries on his body are extremely serious! His meridians are destroyed, and his internal organs are ruptured! Even his spirit sea has been shattered! Even with his serious injuries, he¡¯s alive!¡±

    Everyone stared at the captain in shock.

    How could someone with a shattered spirit sea, ruptured organs, and destroyed meridians be alive?!

    The princess took several steps forward to look at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blood-stained face before taking out a spiritual pill.

    ¡°Princess, are you nning on using the Resurrection Pill to save this person? Even if it works, he will be crippled!¡± The guard captain, Bai Yan, advised.

    The Resurrection Pill was a supremely precious pill. ording to him, there was absolutely no point in wasting it on the person blocking their way.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Princess, we have no idea who this person is and where hees from. For all we know, he might be trying to cheat you!¡±

    ¡°Looking at the way he¡¯s dressed, he¡¯s probably not from our country! There¡¯s no point saving someone like that!¡±

    Some of the guards voiced their objections sessively.

    However, the princess remained unmoved and ordered them to open Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth. Pushing the pill through his lips, he swallowed it.

    Once the Resurrection Pill was swallowed by Huang Xiaolong, the princessmanded, ¡°Bring him along with us.¡±

    When they heard that the princess was nning to bring the cripple of a man along with them, the soldiers could no longer restrain themselves. They stated their rapid persuasion in hopes that their princess would listen to reason and leave the man to die. However, they failed to change her mind and could only reluctantly bring the man along with them.

    ...

    After quite some time, Huang Xiaolong finally woke up.

 Chapter 2205: Ugly, Dirty Trash

    <h4>Chapter 2205: Ugly, Dirty Trash</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong woke up, he discovered that he was lying inside a somewhat old and antique room. The room wasn¡¯t big, and there were several wood carvings and jade artifacts scattered all around it. The wood carvings were made from agarwood trees that were thousands of years in age, and the jade artifacts were also rather valuable. However, in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, these agarwood and jade artifacts were no different from the trash.

    It seems like someone saved me...!

    Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly.

    When he tried to sit up, Huang Xiaolong experienced the worst pain he had felt in a long time. A sharp pain shot through his body, and he slumped back into bed.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Before he could use his soul to check on the condition of his body, he felt a burst of pain shooting up his spine. After a long period of rest, Huang Xiaolong forced himself to examine the condition of his body. He was met with a sorry sight as all the meridians in his body were ruptured.

    His internal organs weren¡¯t doing better, and it seemed as though his spirit sea was broken.

    Even his threeplete dao saint godheads were dim as they barely emitted any luster.

    Luckily for him, even though hisplete dao saint godheads were filled with minute cracks, they were still in one piece. If they were actually broken, Huang Xiaolong would have to wait for thousands of years before he recovered. Repairing a broken godhead would be aplete headache.

    Thankfully, with his threeplete dao saint godheads, Huang Xiaolong knew that he would be able to recover seventy to eighty percent of his previous strength in a few short years.

    With his previous abilities, Huang Xiaolong was confident of sweeping the floor with anyone under the Venerable Realm as long as he recovered eighty percent of his strength.

    Sitting down cross-legged on the bed, Huang Xiaolong circted his threeplete dao saint godheads.

    When he just started, he felt an immense force resisting him, but after ten or so tries, he finally managed to activate the Holy Dragon Saint Godhead. As it spun round and round, traces of spiritual qi entered his body from the void above.

    Even though these strands of spiritual qi were extremely weak, the Holy Dragon Saint Godhead started to heal itself. The dull glow around it eventually started to brighten up.

    Feeling the weird energy contained in the spiritual qi of the world, Huang Xiaolong felt both shocked and delighted. It seems like Wan Zhuoyuan was right. This should be the so-called holy spiritual qi from the Holy World!

    Only those who possessed aplete dao saint godhead could absorb holy spiritual qi in the Holy World.

    Anyone with ordinary godheads could only absorb other types of spiritual qi. Since the quality of holy spiritual qi was several times higher than that of other spiritual qi, absorbing it was much more beneficial for cultivators!

    The more Huang Xiaolong absorbed, the brighter his Holy Dragon Saint Godhead became!

    After several more rounds, the cracks on the Holy Dragon Saint Godhead started to heal.

    After a full hour, the Archdevil Saint Godhead started to suck in the holy spiritual qi and an additional strand of spiritual qi emerged from the void above him.

    Even though there were two strands of holy spiritual qi, there were several differences in the source energy absorbed by the Archdevil Saint Godhead and the Holy Dragon Saint Godhead.

    Dragon qi streamed into the Holy Dragon Saint Godhead and devil qi entered the Archdevil Saint Godhead.

    After another hour passed, the Innumerable Buddha Saint Godhead started to shake.

    When the three godheads rotated a full circle, three strands of holy spiritual qi would enter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The more holy spiritual qi they absorbed, the smaller the cracks became. Half a dayter, a small portion of the cracks along the treeplete dao saint godheads disappeared.

    Despite his willingness to continue his recovery, Huang Xiaolong was forced to stop when he heard footstepsing from outside his door.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head slowly and thought to himself, ¡®At this rate, I will only need three more days to repair the cracks on the exterior of the threeplete dao saint godheads. I should be able to restore my soul and meridians after that...¡¯

    With his threeplete dao saint godheads, he could absorb the holy spiritual qi in the Holy World with ease. Within a few years, he would be able to regain more than eighty percent of his strength!

    After nning out his road to recovery, Huang Xiaolong sat up in his bed.

    Earlier, he had difficulty sitting upright, but now, he could already move about to some degree. Of course, walking normally was another question altogether. He would need several more days before he would be able to stroll around as he pleased.

    The footsteps stopped outside his door and a middle-aged man who looked a lot like a housekeeper entered the room. Several guards and maids followed behind him.

    The middle-aged housekeeper¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t too bad as he was a God King. However, to Huang Xiaolong, that was as good as nothing.

    As for the guards and maids behind him, they were in the Ancestor God Realm.

    When the housekeeper, Wang Junhai, saw that Huang Xiaolong was sitting on the bed, a look of shock shed in his eyes. However, he nodded his head indifferently, ¡°Who would have thought that an ugly b*stard like you would be awake? You can even move... Whatever... It seems like our princess¡¯ spiritual pill wasn¡¯t wasted.¡±

    For someone with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s experience, it was clear that the housekeeper was implying that everything was because of the help he had received from the princess.

    Regardless, it was true that Huang Xiaolong had consumed quite a number of spiritual medicine in the past month.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard the other party calling him an ugly b*stard with such indifference, a frown formed on his face.

    Wang Junhai stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and he sneered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have a problem with the way I addressed you?¡± He turned to look at a maid beside him and ordered, ¡°You, go and bring us a mirror. Show him how ugly he looks. I wonder what the princess was thinking when she wasted so many resources on such ugly and dirty trash!¡±

    ¡°The number of spiritual medicine and pills that were fed to you is more than enough to hire a high-level God King expert!¡±

    Upon hearing the housekeeper¡¯s order, the maid retrieved a mirror at the side and brought it to Huang Xiaolong.

    Looking at the bloodied face in the mirror, Huang Xiaolong saw the ugly scars that filled his face. It was indeed a terrifying sight.

    It was no wonder the other party was calling him an ugly b*stard.

    It was probably due to the traces of fire qi contained in the lightning storm that had caused his body to look like a roasted duck. His skin was ck as could be and there were cracks on his skin.

    Huang Xiaolong lookedpletely unrecognizable. However, he didn¡¯t care in the slightest. After a few more days of rest and recovery, all the cracks on the surface of his threeplete dao saint godheads would close up. When that happened, he would be able to absorb holy spiritual qi and nourish his body. His wounds and scars would disappear without a trace.

    In less than half a month, he would regain his original appearance!

    Wang Junhai sneered, ¡°Ugly bastard, haven¡¯t you seen how you look in the mirror? I feel like puking every time I look at you. If not for the princess¡¯ orders for me toe over to feed you a Resurrection Pill every day, I wouldn¡¯t spare a second nce at a piece of sh*t like you. To tell you the truth, the physicians in the mansion had already told us that your wounds are permanent, and you will never be able to recover!¡±

    ¡°No matter how hard you try, you will never be able to get rid of the scars on your face! Not to mention that your meridians and spirit sea will never be repaired! In the future, you will be the trashiest of all trash!¡±

 Chapter 2206: Unable To Cure?

    <h4>Chapter 2206: Unable To Cure?</h4>

    Even though the Resurrection Pill was worth next to nothing to Huang Xiaolong, for a God King like Wang Junhai, it was an extremely precious pill!

    Even as a housekeeper in the manor, it was extremely rare for Wang Junhai to be rewarded with a Resurrection Pill. Even so, the princess had ordered him to bring one over to Huang Xiaolong every single day. How could someone like Wang Junhai endure the anger in his heart?

    He couldn¡¯t be more annoyed.

    After working like an ox for the manor and giving them my all, they feed this brat Resurrection Pills instead of giving them to me!

    When Huang Xiaolong heard how the other party was insulting him and calling him names, his face turned cold. If this was him at his prime, Wang Junhai wouldn¡¯t even possess the qualifications to wipe his shoes!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude!¡± Suddenly, a sweet voice rang through the air, and a remarkably beautiful, and noble woman walked in escorted by a group of guards.

    The moment she appeared, Wang Junhai and everyone else in the room bowed. ¡°Greetings, Princess!¡±

    Princess!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gazended on the woman who had entered the room.

    From the looks of things, she should be the ¡®princess¡¯ who saved me. She should be the one who ordered them to feed me Resurrection Pill every day.

    As the direct descendant of the family, her cultivation was much higher than Wang Junhai. She was at the peakte-Tenth Order God King Realm, and she was merely a step away from entering the Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    When Huang Xiaolong stared at her, she was doing the same. A look of surprise shed in her beautiful eyes.

    When the princess of the manor, Zhang Wenyue, had saved him in the past, there were several physicians who had examined his condition. Even their personal physician had said that he would need another three to four months before he could wake up even if he was fed a Resurrection Pill every day. As for being able to move again, Huang Xiaolong was definitely expected to take more than half a year.

    After looking at his condition now, Huang Xiaolong was awake in less than a month! He was even able to move!

    Did the physician make a mistake?

    In actuality, she had no idea why she had made the decision to save him. After all, he was an ugly, and dirty homeless cripple on the side of the road. It was probably because of the sense of familiarity she had felt when she saw Huang Xiaolong.

    Since she possessed a lightning-attributed godhead and had cultivated a lightning-based secret art, it was understandable for her to feel a sense offort around him. After all, he had already absorbed tons of lightning-based origin treasures such as the Lightning Origin Divine Fruits. He had even tempered his body with the Grandmist Lightning Pool!

    It also went without saying that Huang Xiaolong had the lightning bead residing in his body that helped with the feeling.

    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise that young master is awake. When my subordinate reported it to me, I felt that they were mistaken!¡± Zhang Wenyue smiled lightly as she walked towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    She was extremely pretty and her dimples were revealed when she smiled.

    ¡°Thanks for saving me.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. Even though this was the first time they met, he had a good opinion of Zhang Wenyue. Of course, her actions of saving him had little to do with it.

    ¡°Wait for me to recover from my injuries and I will repay you in full for the matter.¡± Huang Xiaolong added.

    Since Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t make promises lightly, a word from him was something even gold couldn¡¯t buy.

    When Wang Junhai heard what he said, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Why are you still dreaming of recovering from your injuries? Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? Your meridians are torn and your spirit sea is shattered. Even the best physician in the dynasty won¡¯t be able to save you! What¡¯s more, our kingdom¡¯s physicians can¡¯tpare to those from the dynasty!¡±

    Zhang Wenyue¡¯s eyebrow furrowed slightly. Wang Junhai is getting bolder and bolder. Just because he has some rtionship with second mother, he dares to interrupt me when I¡¯m speaking!

    Zhang Wenyue thought for a second and added, ¡°Young Master, you might not know about this, but I¡¯ve invited the best physician in our manor to take a look at your injuries. ording to him, your injuries were caused by some sort of divine lightning. He hasn¡¯t seen anything like it in his life and has no way to cure you. Moreover, your meridians and spirit sea are no longer intact. A full recovery would be extremely difficult!¡±

    After some consideration, she decided to tell Huang Xiaolong the truth. Despite that, she didn¡¯t tell him that it was impossible for him to recover. After all, she didn¡¯t want to stamp out thest ember of hope in his heart.

    In her heart, she knew that the possibility of Huang Xiaolong experiencing a full recovery was zero. Everyone with the slightest bit ofmon sense knew that once the spirit sea was shattered, it was impossible to restore it.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled indifferently, ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±

    With his threeplete dao saint godheads, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care in the slightest that his spirit sea was broken! Even if his meridians were burned offpletely by the lightning storm, he waspletely confident of reconstructing them from scratch! Of course, the only thing he needed was time. As for his spirit sea, he was sure he could restore it soon.

    Zhang Wenyue felt a little startled when she saw his indifferent expression. She shook her head silently. In her opinion, she felt that Huang Xiaolong had already epted the fact that he was beyond saving.

    She stayed for a little while andforted him before leaving another Resurrection Pill. When she left, Wang Junhai red at him as though Huang Xiaolong owed him several billion spirit stones.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about Wang Junhai as he returned the stare with a cold nce of his own.

    When everyone was gone, Huang Xiaolong looked at the Resurrection Pill in his hand and shook his head. A smile slowly formed on his face. Who would have thought that a Ninth Order Sovereign like me would need such trash pills to recover?

    It was too bad all the spiritual pills he had on him were destroyed in the lightning storm. No matter how useless the Resurrection Pill was, it was better than nothing. Huang Xiaolong swallowed it in a single gulp and sat down on his bed. He activated all threeplete dao saint godheads again to absorb the holy spiritual qi in the air.

    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.

    For the past three days, Huang Xiaolong had remained in his room, and he had spent all his time cultivating. The most important thing was to regain his strength!

    Three dayster... The cracks on Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads werepletely gone and rays of light filled the space above his spirit sea.

    Even though they weren¡¯t exceptionally dazzling, it waspletely different from the Huang Xiaolong of three days ago.

    It was likeparing a sickly old man to a young teenager! His three godheads were brimming with vitality at the moment.

    Moreover, after absorbing the holy spiritual qi over the past three days, the bloody scars on his face and body had faded quite a bit. Even though they weren¡¯t gone, his hideous appearance was no more.

    Zheng Wenyue had visited him once while he was recovering, but she had left in a hurry. It was as though something important was happening in the manor.

    Huang Xiaolong touched the bloody scars on his face and nodded in satisfaction. He estimated that he would need three more days to revert to his original appearance.

    ...

    In a martial arts training grounds not too far from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s yard, a young man in a purple dragon robe trained with all his might. He was dignified and his moves were vigorous. His facial features resembled Zhang Wenyue and there were a ton of guards standing around the training grounds, including Wang Junhai.

    ¡°Get someone to clean the Elegant Courtyard. When my friend arrives tomorrow, bring him there!¡± The young man who was training said to Wang Junhai.

    The Elegant Courtyard was exactly where Huang Xiaolong was resting in to treat his injuries.

    Wang Junhai hesitated for a moment, and he replied, ¡°Young Master, the princess saved someone from the streets a few days ago. He is currently resting in the Elegant Courtyard. This...¡±

 Chapter 2207: Cant Even Take Care of a Useless Fool!

    <h4>Chapter 2207: Can''t Even Take Care of a Useless Fool!</h4>

    The young man was precisely Zhang Wenyue¡¯s younger brother, Zhang Haochen. Of course, inrge households such as their family, the family dynamics were a little special. He was her brother from another mother.

    Zhang Haochen frowned when he heard what Wang Junhai said. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about him... Isn¡¯t he a cripple with shattered meridians and a broken spirit sea? What¡¯s my sister thinking? Why did she rescue such a useless b*stard? Isn¡¯t the Elegant Courtyard reserved for important guests of our Prince Qian Mansion? Why did she arrange for him to stay there?¡±

    ¡°Go. Get some men to chase that kid out from the Elegant Courtyard. When my friend arrives, arrange for him to stay in the Elegant Courtyard!¡±

    Wang Junhai was overjoyed when he heard the young master¡¯s order. He had long since wanted to get rid of that ugly b*stard. With the little prince¡¯s order, he could finally vent his frustration! If that piece of sh*t dared to resist, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to teach him a lesson!

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Wang Junhai smiled respectfully. However, he paused for a second and asked, ¡°But Young Master, do we chase that kid out of the manor?¡±

    Zhang Haochen thought for a while and shook his head, ¡°Even though he¡¯s a useless cripple, my sister saved him and brought him back. Arrange a room in the Cool Breeze Courtyard after chasing him out of the Elegant Courtyard.¡±

    The Cool Breeze Courtyard was the living quarters of the servants of the manor. There was nock of rooms. It went without saying that the living conditions in the Cool Breeze Courtyard and the Elegant Courtyard were as different as heaven and earth.

    Spiritual Wood Jade Artifacts were scattered all around the Elegant Courtyard. It was extremely beneficial for cultivation, and there were numerous spiritual flowers and divine trees nted in the courtyard for one to maintain a peaceful mind.

    In the Cool Breeze Courtyard, there was no need to mention Spiritual Wood Jade Artifacts. Even the building was constructed from ordinary materials!

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll get rid of the kid immediately!¡± Wang Junhai replied respectfully.

    Zhang Haochen nodded his head before sending Wang Junhai off with a wave of his hand.

    Bowing respectfully, Wang Junhai took his leave. He hastily gathered several guards and marched his way to the Elegant Courtyard.

    When Wang Junhai was making his way over, Huang Xiaolong was cultivating his palm techniques peacefully in his courtyard.

    After three days of recovery, he could already walk around. As the weather was clear and sunny, Huang Xiaolong felt that it was time for him to enjoy the outdoors as he cultivated his Eight Deste Holy Palm and Final Boundless Sword Art.

    He had obtained both skills from Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memory, and they were both ssified as holy martial arts!

    In the past thousand years, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t cked off in his cultivation and his understanding of both arts was at a pretty decent level.

    When Wang Junhai and his men arrived, Huang Xiaolong was currently practicing the Eight Deste Holy Palm.

    After seeing how Huang Xiaolong was moving about and practicing some sort of unknown martial art, a trace of shock shed through Wang Junhai¡¯s eyes. Never in his wildest imaginations would he have thought that Huang Xiaolong would be able to move. Didn¡¯t the physician mention that it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to take less than a year to start moving around?

    Despite his shock, he didn¡¯t ce Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial arts in his eyes. A sneer appeared on his face and he mocked, ¡°Who would have thought that a useless cripple like you would be able to practice palm arts? It¡¯s a pity your moves are soft and weak. With your current strength, you won¡¯t be able to kill a rabbit if it was ced in front of you!¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t circting the energy in his body, the Eight Deste Holy Palm looked like amon martial art practiced bymoners. Due to Wang Junhai¡¯s low realm, he failed to discover the intricacies in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s moves.

    In fact, even if an Emperor Realm expert was present, he wouldn¡¯t be able to discover the mystery and power behind the Eight Deste Holy Palm.

    That was only something Sovereigns couldprehend.

    Upon hearing the tone of mockery in Wang Junhai¡¯s voice, Huang Xiaolong continued his practice and ignored the man. The Eight Deste Holy Palm had a total of ten forms and he nned toplete it.

    The Eight Deste Holy Palm wasn¡¯t just a set of palm techniques. Constant practice could strengthen one¡¯s body.

    Wang Junhai was furious when he saw how Huang Xiaolong ignored him. ¡°Brat, I came here on orders of my young master to chase you out of the Elegant Courtyard! The Elegant Courtyard is an important yard in our manor and only esteemed guests have the qualifications to live here!¡±

    ¡°As for trash like you, you are only worthy to live with the servants!¡±

    ¡°Get lost and head over to the Cool Breeze Courtyard now!¡±

    Ignoring the clown jumping in front of him, Huang Xiaolong continued to practice the Eight Deste Holy Palm.

    Wang Junhai felt the rage bubbling in his heart as he yelled, ¡°Keep acting!¡± He turned to a guard behind him and screamed, ¡°Throw this brat out!¡±

    The guard nodded respectfully and he started to walk towards Huang Xiaolong with a cold smile on his face.

    In fact, all of the guards were unhappy that Huang Xiaolong lived in the Elegant Courtyard. Now that one of them was about to teach him a lesson, everyone watched the uing beatdown with great gusto.

    The guard quickly arrived before Huang Xiaolong and reached out to grab his shoulder. Before he could throw Huang Xiaolong out of the yard, he realized that the youngster before him wouldn¡¯t budge no matter how hard he pulled! It was as though he was tugging on the shoulders of an ancient beast!

    This!

    The guard was taken aback!

    He was a high-level Ancestor God. His strength ced him in the middle tiers of the guards in the manor. Even if there was a pile of chaos stones in front of him, he would be able to lift them up with no problems! However, he couldn¡¯t move the youngster before him no matter how hard he tried!

    With a look of disbelief, he activated his godhead and godforce streamed out from his body. He grabbed at Huang Xiaolong once again but obtained the same result.

    Wang Junhai felt that something strange was going on and a sense of unease filled his heart. Too bad he realized it toote. Huang Xiaolong turned around and shrugged. A single movement caused the guard to fly across the courtyard and m into the sturdy wall.

    Wang Junhai and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    What¡¯s going on?!

    Weren¡¯t his meridians and spirit sea shattered?! What in the world is happening?!

    Wang Junhai scanned the surroundings and found that there was nothing strange. Finally, his gazended on Huang Xiaolong and he growled, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to take care of a useless fool like you!¡±

    He started walking towards Huang Xiaolong as he nned to personally deal with the ¡®ugly¡¯ youngster in front of him!

    ¡°Coiling Dragon!¡±

    Wang Junhai yelled and wed at Huang Xiaolong. Two long chains of qi emerged and transformed into two cyclones that intertwined with each other as they charged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The move he unleashed was his ultimate move and the moment it coiled itself around its prey, even an ancient beast would be unable to shake it off!

    In a sh, Huang Xiaolong was bound by Wang Junhai¡¯s ultimate move.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was no longer able to escape, Wang Junhai and the rest of the guards heaved a sigh of relief.

    Just as the few guards were about to tter Wang Junhai for his skills, Huang Xiaolong shrugged once again and executed the Eight Deste Holy Palm. In the blink of an eye, the energy cyclones were swept away as though they never existed.

    Everyone in the courtyard stared at Huang Xiaolong as their jaws dropped to the ground.

    It was perfect timing as Huang Xiaolongpleted thest move of the Eight Deste Holy Palm. Huang Xiaolong tilted his head and walked towards the housekeeper.

 Chapter 2208: Young Master Huang is Fine

    <h4>Chapter 2208: Young Master Huang is Fine</h4>

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze, Wang Junhai and the rest of the guards felt a sense of fear creeping up their hearts.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be toote if you guys scram now!¡± Huang Xiaolong said with indifference.

    Wang Junhai was startled for a second before he snapped in rage, ¡°How dare a piece of trash like you tell me what to do? Do you believe...¡±

    Before the words could leave his lips, his eyes were bedazzled, in the next second, a strong force sent him flying. Hended on the ground outside the courtyard.

    A loud ¡°thud¡± echoed through the air.

    Wang Junhai slumped on the ground, and no one knew if he was still alive.

    The guards who hade along with him stared at the scene before them in fright. Their bodies froze, and none of them dared to make a single move.

    Of course, Wang Junhai wasn¡¯t the only housekeeper in the manor. Even though he wasn¡¯t the strongest amongst them, he was still an expert in the God King Realm! Moreover, he was ate-Third Order God King!

    Did the cripple just...?

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Huang Xialong yelled.

    The guards felt their bodies trembling and they ran out of the courtyard in fright. Grabbing Wang Junhai, they disappeared from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sight.

    When they were gone, Huang Xiaolong started to practice the Final Boundless Sword Art.

    Even though he no longer had a sword, it was nothing for him to form a sword using the natural spiritual qi in the air. With a single thought, sword light shed in the courtyard continuously.

    The sword qi around his body was like a tide as it flooded the entire courtyard. His control over the sword qi was perfect as not a single bit spilled out of the yard.

    As he practiced the Final Boundless Sword Art, Zhang Wenyue was training her sword art in her personal courtyard. Whenever she waved her sword, a dragon would emerge and soar across her courtyard.

    The sword art she practiced was one of the highest grade divine arts the manor possessed. It was called the Coiling Dragon Sword Art, and at the highest level, one would be able to summon ten thousand dragons.

    After several moves, Zhang Wenyue paused as a frown appeared on her face. No matter how hard she practiced, the number of dragons she could produce was capped at nine hundred. She failed to break through the limit of a thousand regardless of the method she used.

    When the nine hundredth dragon was condensed, something would go wrong and obstruct the rest of the sword qi she controlled.

    ¡°There are only several more days until the Big Dipper Sword Sect starts their recruitment...¡± Zhang Wenyue muttered to herself. No matter what, she had to break through the one thousand dragon¡¯s mark before the recruitment exercise!

    The Big Dipper Sword Sect was one of the three supreme sects in the Falling Jade Dynasty.

    The Falling Jade Dynasty possessed countless kingdoms and there were an uncountable number of races under their umbre. There were tons of geniuses fighting for a slot in any of the three supreme sects. After obtaining a ce in the Big Dipper Sword Sect, her father¡¯s status in the kingdom would rise to insurmountable heights. The Prince Qian Manor would undoubtedly be one of the powerhouses! Even the king himself wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing to them!

    Despite staying at home for a period of time, she had heard from outside sources that Prince Long of the Long Prince Manor was trying to instigate the king to take action against them. ording to the rumors, the Long Prince was moving against them under the guise that Prince Qian was of another race! ording to Prince Long, the Prince Qian Manor was colluding with the ck Devil Sect to expand their forces!

    Due to Prince Long¡¯s instigation, the king was losing his trust for the Prince Qian Manor. The moment the king turned his spearhead towards her father, Prince Qian, it would spell their demise!

    The only way for her to prevent anything of the sort from happening was for her to enter the Big Dipper Sword Sect. It was even better if she could catch the eye of an elder in the Emperor Realm. If she became a personal disciple of such an expert, all their problems would be solved.

    There was one problem though. Entering the Big Dipper Sword Sect was harder than ascending to the heavens!

    The Big Dipper Sword Sect only epted a hundred disciples every time they opened their doors. Every time a selection took ce, the number of disciples who signed up would number in the millions. Every genius in the Falling Jade Dynasty would sign up in hopes of joining one of the three supreme sects!

    When the Big Dipper Sword Sect recruited disciples, one of the most important tests was to assess the disciple¡¯s swordsmanship. No matter what, she had to reach the next level in Coiling Dragon Sword Art in order to be considered!

    Just as Zhang Wenyue was deep in her thoughts, a maid walked in with an anxious expression stered on her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhang Wenyue asked.

    ¡°Princess, Housekeeper Wang brought several guards over to the Elegant Courtyard to chase Young Master Huang out!¡± The maid reported.

    In the past few days, Zhang Wenyue had sent the maids to snoop around, and she had managed to learn of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true name.

    Zhang Wenyue¡¯s expression turned chilly. ¡°How dare Wang Junhai chase my guest out of the Elegant Courtyard?!¡±

    ¡°ording to sources from Young Master Zhang¡¯s courtyard, Young General Chen ising over tomorrow and he wanted to empty the Elegant Courtyard to host the general!¡±

    Zheng Wenyue was startled for a second. However, she quickly asked with concern, ¡°How is Young Master Huang¡¯s injuries? Did anything happen to him?¡± Sheathing her sword, she prepared to charge over to the Elegant Courtyard.

    ¡°Young Master Huang is fine!¡± The maid stared at Zhang Wenyue with a weird expression on her face. ¡°Housekeeper Wang was sent flying out of Elegant Courtyard!¡±

    Zhang Wenyue stopped and stared at the maid in disbelief. Were her ears ying tricks on her?

    ¡°Housekeeper Wang was sent flying? Are you sure Young Master Huang wasn¡¯t the one who was hurt?¡±

    The maid hesitated for a second and she stuttered, ¡°This... I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics! I heard from the others that Housekeeper Wang was sent flying by Young Master Huang with a single strike.¡± The maid was unsure of what she had heard as it seemedpletely impossible for the ¡®cripple¡¯ to send a God King flying.

    Zhang Wenyue no longer bothered with the maid as she quickly made her way to the Elegant Courtyard.

    By the time she arrived in the Elegant Courtyard, Wang Junhai had already arrived in the physician¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Physician Lin, how is Housekeeper Wang¡¯s condition?¡± The little prince, Zhang Haochen, asked the manor¡¯s physician.

    Physician Lin shook his head, ¡°His opponent¡¯s technique is rather unique. Wang Junhai won¡¯t be able to regain consciousness without a month of rest. It seems like his opponent showed mercy. When he wakes up, he shouldn¡¯t suffer from any long-term injuries.¡±

    ¡°Young master, who exactly did Housekeeper Wang offend?¡± Physician Lin asked.

    Zhang Haochen thought for a second, and he growled, ¡°Several days ago, my sister saved an ugly b*stard whose meridians and spirit sea were shattered. Housekeeper Wang was done in by that *sshole!¡±

    Physician Lin couldn¡¯t hide his shock as he yelled, ¡°What? How is that possible? That kid is on the verge of death and I personally diagnosed him! He¡¯s no different from a cripple, and he shouldn¡¯t be able to circte qi in his body!¡±

    Zhang Haochen thought about it for a second and asked, ¡°Is it possible for that brat to fake his injuries?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Physician Lin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible to fake an injury of that degree.¡±

    ¡°How else can he harm Housekeeper Wang?¡± Zhang Haochen continued, ¡°The guards around are sure that the kid was the one who made the move! It¡¯s impossible to be staged!¡±

    Physician Lin groaned as he had no idea how to exin the situation to the young master.

    A light flickered in Zhang Haochen¡¯s eyes. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be that weak if he dealt with Housekeeper Wang with a single move. He might even be a high-level God King Realm cultivator!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, should we... hire Master Yin to take action?¡± One of the guards stepped forward and suggested.

    There were a few esteemed masters in the Prince Qian Manor. Every one of them was a Heavenly Monarch, and the Master Yin they spoke of was an early-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm expert!

 Chapter 2209: The Vastness of the Holy World

    <h4>Chapter 2209: The Vastness of the Holy World</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Zhang Haochen contemted for a second and shook his head. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to request the assistance of an esteemed master to make a move. Moreover, his hatred for Huang Xiaolong was not to an extreme degree.

    After all, the cripple was someone his sister had saved.

    While things were going down in the physician¡¯s courtyard, Zhang Wenyue had already arrived in the Elegant Courtyard. When she arrived, Huang Xiaolong was practicing his Final Boundless Sword Art.

    She stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock when she felt the dense sword qi that filled the courtyard.

    This...?

    As a swordswoman, she could tell with a nce that his swordy was extraordinary. Of course, she was a mere God King, and she couldn¡¯t tell the intricacies behind it. Despite that, she stood rooted to the ground as she stared at Huang Xiaolong moving across the yard with his elegant movements.

    She immersed herself in the storm of sword qi that blended itself with the world all the way till Huang Xiaolong stopped.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s senses, he could naturally feel that she was headed over to his courtyard. As a way to repay her kindness, Huang Xiaolong allowed her to experience the sword qi from a holy martial art. However, how much she could understand depended on her talent.

    Zhang Wenyue stood rooted to the spot as strands of sword qi swirled around her body. As sword qi gathered in her spirit sea, a sword rune was formed, and it branded itself into her consciousness. The confusion she had towards the Coiling Dragon Sword Art was cleared up in an instant.

    A look of shock appeared on Zhang Wenyue¡¯s face when she finally came back to reality. Looking up, she saw that Huang Xiaolong was standing in the middle of the courtyard as he looked at her with a gentle smile on his face. Unbeknownst to her, her cheeks flushed red in an instant. She quickly walked forward to ask, ¡°Young Master Huang, I¡¯ve heard that Wang Junhai came over to chase you out. Did he do anything to you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Wang Junhai was a God King, and honestly, God Kings were unable to harm him in the slightest.

    Even with broken meridians and a shattered spirit sea, the external recovery of his threeplete dao saint godheads allowed him to deal with ordinary Emperor Realm cultivators.

    ¡°Young Master Huang, the bloody scars on your face....¡± A maid behind Zhang Wenyue spoke up suddenly when she realized that the scars on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face were gone.

    At that instant, Zhang Wenyue seemed to have noticed it as well. It seemed as though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t as terrifying as she had thought.

    This... Didn¡¯t Physician Lin say that the scars on Young Master Huang¡¯s body would never recover? What was going on?

    Looking at their shocked expressions, Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°I have a unique physique and it allows me to recover from most injuries.¡±

    ¡°What about your other injuries?!¡± Zhang Wenyue stared at Huang Xiaolong, and she yelled in surprise. ¡°Did you experience a full recovery?¡±

    She knew that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meridians and spirit sea were broken. It wasn¡¯t possible to recover from that... right?

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, ¡°Yup. They are nearly back to normal.¡±

    Zhang Wenyue felt a bomb going off in her head and she had no idea what to say to him.

    How could he recover from such serious injuries?! Not to mention that he took less than a month to do so!

    Even the maid standing at her side looked at him in disbelief.

    ¡°Young Lady Zhang, is there a library in your manor? I wish to expand my horizons by reading more books...¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Since he had just arrived in the Holy World, he had no idea where he was. The most important thing he had to do was to gather information about this unknown world!

    Huang Xiaolong nned to leave after the scars on his body disappearedpletely! He couldn¡¯t possibly stay there forever!

    Most of his ordinary treasures were destroyed and the truly precious ones were kept in the space inside the lightning bead. With his current strength, he couldn¡¯t possibly activate the bead and all the spirit stones he had were out of his reach. Without them, Huang Xiaolong could be said to be as poor as a beggar right now. Other than the clothes he had on him, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have a single spirit stone to his name! He had to find some ways to earn money, otherwise he would really be a beggar on the streets!

    ¡°There is indeed a library with thousands of books in our manor. It¡¯s not far from here. If Young Master Huang ns to head there, use my token. You will be able to read any books you want.¡± Zhang Wenyue said before passing a token over to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t refuse the offer. After handing the token over, Zhang Wenyue stayed behind to ask Huang Xiaolong some questions regarding her sword art.

    Deciding not to hide anything from her, Huang Xiaolong exined everything she wanted to know.

    Two hourster, Zhang Wenyue finally left the Elegant Courtyard after the maid reminded her that she had to attend a banquetter in the afternoon. Before she left, she became a notch more respectful to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Young Master Huang, you can rest in the Elegant Courtyard in peace!¡± She then reassured him that her brother and Housekeeper Wang wouldn¡¯t appear to disturb his rest.

    After she left, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t continue to cultivate. Instead, he headed straight to the library.

    He urgently needed to find out his location in the Holy World.

    Only higher-ups and the direct disciples of the Prince Qian Manor could ess the collections inside the library in the manor. Of course, none of the guards dared to stop Huang Xiaolong when he brought out Zhang Wenyue¡¯s token.

    As soon as he entered the library, he saw shelves stacked full of books. Ignoring all the rare martial arts manuals, Huang Xiaolong headed directly to the books rted to geography and history.

    Since the topics were not the most important field of study, Huang Xiaolong only managed to locate several thousand books. With his nearly fully recovered soul, he scanned through them in a sh.

    When he was done, a better understanding of his situation appeared in his mind.

    The Prince Qian Manor was one of the forces located in the Jinyuan Kingdom. Prince Qian¡¯s status wasn¡¯t low and he could be considered an influential individual in the Jinyuan Kingdom.

    Huang Xiaolong also learned that the Jinyuan Kingdom belonged to the Falling Jade Dynasty.

    The Falling Jade Dynasty controlled thousands of kingdoms, and Jinyuan Kingdom was only a middle-level kingdom amongst thousands.

    Furthermore, the Falling Jade Dynasty was just one of the first-rate forces on the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent in the Zhuoyuan Holy Lands!

    The Zhuoyuan Holy Lands had over ten continents, each of which was vast and boundless. It could be said that each continent was more than ten times the size of the Divine World in the lower realm!

    Also, there were tens of dynasties located on the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent. The Falling Jade Dynasty was one of them.

    Other than the dynasties, there were countless supreme sects. In the Falling Jade Dynasty alone, there were three supreme sects, the Big Dipper Sword Sect, the Incineration Valley, and the Nine Heavens Gate. The sect masters of the respective supreme sects were all Venerable Realm experts!

    Of course, every single supreme sect was the overlord of their region.

    Despite the size of the Zhuoyuan Holy Lads, there was only a single supreme level force. It was the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate and they were the ones who called the shots. Not a single faction could disobey their orders!

    Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes and cleared his mind. He knew about the Zhuoyuan Holy Lands from Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memory because the man himself was once the master of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate!

    Wan Zhuoyuan had created the Zhuoyuan Holy Lands with his supreme holy force, in the past.

    Huang Xiaolong wondered if the position of the patriarch of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate was still vacant as Wan Zhuoyuan had undergone reincarnation.

    However, the collections of books in the Manor only had limited information about the Falling Jade Dynasty and the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent. The information about other continents was limited and there wasn¡¯t a need to talk about the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate.

    What he did learn from Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memory was that the Holy World was boundless. Even a super expert like Wan Zhuoyuan had no idea how big the Holy World was. The Zhuoyuan Holy Lands was but one of the many holynds located in the Holy World.

 Chapter 2210: People From the Black Devil Sect?

    <h4>Chapter 2210: People From the ck Devil Sect?</h4>

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong left the library and returned to the Elegant Courtyard.

    He sat on the bed and started to n out his next moves.

    From the books inside the library, he learned that every ten of thousands of years, the three supreme sects, the Big Dipper Sword Sect, Incineration Valley, and the Nine Heavens Gate would open up their doors to recruit new disciples.

    Based on his calctions, the Big Dipper Sword Sect would start recruiting disciples in half a year. Even though they only epted a hundred disciples each time, Huang Xiaolong was confident that no matter how strict their criteria were, there was no problem in him passing their test.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ambition didn¡¯t stop there.

    Even though the Big Dipper Sword Sect was a supreme sect that held unparalleled authority in the Falling Jade Dynasty, it was nothing more than a speck of dust in the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent. There were countless sects with more power than the Big Dipper Sword Sect in the vastnds.

    It went without saying that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s goal was to enter the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate!

    As long as he entered the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, he would be hailed as their young master!

    With his identity, it would be much easier for him to move about in the Zhuoyuan Holy Lands.

    Even though the requirements of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate were stricter than the Big Dipper Sword Sect, Huang Xiaolong believed that with threeplete dao saint godheads, three saint bloodlines, and his saint physique, he would be more than qualified to enter the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate!

    With the resources of the faction, Huang Xiaolong knew that it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to enter the Venerable Realm!

    When all was said and done, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t wait to enter the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate With the memories of the ex-patriarch of the faction, he knew quite a lot of their secrets!

    He had also learned that Wan Zhuoyuan had left a ton of treasures and priceless spiritual pills in the treasury! With the help of all the treasures Wan Zhuoyuan had left behind, there was no doubt Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation would soar!

    Before he could even think of entering the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, Huang Xiaolong had to work hard to raise his strength to the best of his abilities.

    Jinyuan Kingdom was nowhere near the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate and if Huang Xiaolong wanted to head there, he would need to cross more than half of the holynds. Along the way, he would meet with a ton of dangers. Without recovering a certain amount of strength, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to dream of entering the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate.

    With the n formed, Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered about anything else as he started to circte his Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    Threeplete dao saint godheads started to spin as strands of holy spiritual qi descended from the void and streamed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Grandmist qi started to leak out from his body as tiny purple grandmist dragons started to revolve around his body.

    After looking at the grandmist dragons around him, Huang Xiaolong realized that they were extremely thin. They were as thin as a newborn¡¯s thumb!

    As strands of holy spiritual qi charged into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, his internal organs started to heal. The meridians that were torn to shreds started to reattach themselves.

    The bloody scars on his face started to disappear.

    Huang Xiaolong cultivated through the night and he only stopped when he felt the first rays of sunlight falling on his body.

    He recovered quite a bit after a single night of cultivation.

    Huang Xiaolong touched his face and noticed the traces of a few small scars that were still present. He wasn¡¯t worried in the slightest as he knew that they would disappear in a day or two.

    When Huang Xiaolong paused his cultivation session, Zhang Haochen was weing his friend, Young General Chen Wei, at the entrance of the manor. He quickly led Chen Wei over to the Wind Mist Courtyard.

    Upon seeing that he was brought to the Wind Mist Courtyard rather than the Elegant Courtyard, Chen Wei felt that things were a little strange. ¡°Brother Haochen, do you have a guest in the Elegant Courtyard right now?¡±

    Zhang Haochen hesitated for a moment before he exined everything he knew about Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Oh, his identity is unknown, and when you guys saved him, his meridians and spirit sea was damaged? He managed to injure ate-Third Order God King several dayster?! That¡¯s strange...¡± Chen Wei muttered to himself.

    Zhang Haochen nodded, ¡°It¡¯s strange indeed. I tried to investigate his identity during the past few days, but to no avail!¡±

    Chen Wei¡¯s expression changed. It seemed as though he had figured something out as he eximed in surprise, ¡°Could he be from the ck Devil Sect?!¡±

    ¡°What?! ck Devil Sect?!¡± Zhang Haochen¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    The ck Devil Sect was one of the biggest evil forces in the Jinyuan Kingdom. It was also the number one target of the kingdom! As thergest demonic force, it had roots and branches everywhere, making it almost impossible for anyone to eliminate them.

    Not a single person could remain calm when the ck Devil Sect was mentioned.

    Chen Wei nodded his head, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. For the past few years, experts in the ck Devil Sect had pretended to be severely injured before infiltrating the various races and noble households in the Jinyuan Kingdom! If he really is from the ck Devil Sect, Brother Haochen has to be very careful! The Prince Qian Manor might even be dragged into the storm!¡±

    ¡°I have heard that Prince Long has been instigating His Majesty recently. He told His Majesty that your Prince Qian Manor is colluding with the ck Devil Sect and has an intention to rebel. His Majesty¡¯s trust is swaying!¡±

    Zhang Haochen¡¯s expression sank.

    ¡°Brother Chen Wei, are you saying...?¡±

    Chen Wei muttered, ¡°I think it¡¯s best for you to send some people to capture him. Torture him until he admits that he¡¯s from the ck Devil Sect. If he really isn¡¯t from the ck Devil Sect, there is nothing to worry about. If he is, you can capture him and bring him to His Majesty to show off your loyalty to the kingdom!¡±

    Zhang Haochen¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded in agreement, ¡°Brother Chen Wei is right. This matter is of utmost priority. He came from a questionable origin and we can¡¯t allow him to stay here any longer. From the strength he disyed, he should be in the Heavenly Monarch Realm. It won¡¯t be easy for us to capture him sessfully.¡±

    ¡°Just report this matter to your father! He can easily invite several distinguished masters to capture that kid!¡±

    A brilliant light shed through Zhang Haochen¡¯s eyes. It was true that the esteemed masters would have to respect his father¡¯s orders.

    ¡°But... What about my sister?¡± Zhang Haochen realized that there was another factor, and he hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°If your father personally gives the order, your sister won¡¯t be able to stop him! It¡¯s even possible that your sister has fallen into the hands of the other party! I¡¯ve heard that the ck Devil Sect has managed to develop a sinister technique that allows them to control someone in the dark! The victim won¡¯t show any signs of being controlled on the outside!¡± Chen Wei continued, ¡°If your sister has really fallen to his spell, you will save the entire Prince Qian Manor by exposing him!

    Zhang Haochen leaped to his feet, ¡°Brother Chen Wei, take a break here while I look for my father!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Zhang Haochen didn¡¯t waste a single second, and he ran all the way over to report the matter to his father.

    Prince Qian nodded his head and praised his son, ¡°You did a good job noticing this issue. It is indeed true that something is off about this person. He managed to injure Housekeeper Wang even with shattered meridians and a broken spirit sea. This matter is too suspicious! Pass down my order! Summon several esteemed masters and call for all the guards to head over to the Elegant Courtyard!¡±

 Chapter 2211: Donâ€™t Let Him Escape!

    <h4>Chapter 2211: Don¡¯t Let Him Escape!</h4>

    ¡°Yes, father!¡± Zhang Haochen yelled in excitement, and he quickly passed down his father¡¯s order to gather all the esteemed guest masters and guards in the manor.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to gather all of them.

    After the young prince exined the situation with Huang Xiaolong, a solemn expression appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that this person is a person from the ck Devil Sect. We have to capture him in case he makes his escape!¡±

    A middle-aged man d in yellow robes replied with arrogance, ¡°Prince Qian can rest assured, even if he really is an early-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch, I¡¯ll be able to take him down in an instant!¡±

    This middle-aged man was precisely Master Yin, and he was also one of the strongest guest masters staying in the manor. Even though he was only an early Fourth-Order Heavenly Monarch himself, he had cultivated some sort of secret art passed down by a Sovereign. No one in the same realm was his opponent!

    A smile appeared on Prince Qian¡¯s face. ¡°I will have to trouble Master Yin to take care of this. Of course, I won¡¯t be stingy with the rewards when the matter is concluded.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite. Contributing to the safety of the manor is our duty!!¡± Master Yinughed.

    In an instant,ughter filled the courtyard.

    As soon as theughter died down, the Prince Qian led the various experts towards the Elegant Courtyard.

    At the exact same moment, Zhang Wenyue also received a report from her maid, and a look of shock appeared on her face. She summoned several maids and ran over to the Elegant courtyard as quickly as she could.

    ...

    Upon feeling the murderous intent in the manor, Huang Xiaolong slowly left his room and walked out into the middle of the courtyard.

    The moment he arrived in the center of his courtyard, Huang Xiaolong saw Prince Qian leading all the experts in the manor towards him. Guards had already surrounded his courtyard, and there was nowhere he could go.

    The bows and arrows held by the guards weren¡¯t ordinary ones, and every single one of them were engraved with ancient runes that allowed the arrows to pierce through the defenses of an early-level Heavenly Monarch expert.

    An indifferent expression remained on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he noticed the number of experts rushing towards him.

    The Prince Qian frowned when he saw the nonchnt expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Is he the one?¡± Prince Qian asked Zhang Haochen.

    ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± However, he had no idea who Huang Xiaolong was until this very moment. After all, he had never seen Huang Xiaolong before.

    Prince Qian saw the faint bloody scars on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and he said coldly, ¡°Are you the person my daughter saved? Speak. What is your intention of pretending to be injured? Are you trying to sneak into my manor?¡±

    ¡°Intention?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled with indifference and nced around, ¡°To me, there¡¯s no difference between your shabby manor, and the slums out there. In fact, there¡¯s nothing here that can catch my eye.¡±

    Even though the Elegant Courtyard was the best courtyard in the manor, the spirit jade and spirit wood decorations were nothing better than trash to him!

    Compared to his pce in the Blue Dragon Heavenly Country, this manor was nothing more than a dpidated shack in the countryside!

    Of course, the Prince Qian and the others were not amused by his reply.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± A chilly light emerged from Zhang Haochen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you think that we¡¯re stupid? Why is someone from the ck Devil Sect here? Are you the Incense Master or someone else? Did you sneak into our manor to seal the Coiling Dragon Sword?!¡±

    The Coiling Dragon Sword was the most important inherited treasure of the Prince Qian Manor. It was bestowed upon them by the previous king. Even though it wasn¡¯t a grandmist artifact, it was still a high-grade chaos artifact!

    ¡°Coiling Dragon Sword?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head involuntarily and smiled.

    After reading through the books in the library, he knew that the Coiling Dragon Sword in the manor was indeed a high-grade chaos artifact. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart wouldn¡¯t even tremble if a supreme spiritual artifact was ced before him, much less a mere chaos artifact!

    In his eyes, chaos artifacts were no different from scrap metal.

    Zhang Haochen felt rage bubbling in his heart when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude. He raised the sword in his hand, and he prepared to charge at Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though his strength was beneath Zhang Wenyue, he was still a mid-Tenth Order God King Realm expert.

    ¡°Little Prince, is there a need for you to take action personally? I will be more than enough to deal with these spies from the ck Devil Sect!¡± Master Yin yelled all of a sudden and stepped forward.

    Only then did Zhang Haochen stop himself.

    Master Yin and the other esteemed guest masters looked at the Qian Prince and awaited his instructions.

    A nod of the head was all they were waiting for.

    As soon as the Qian Prince instructed to attack, Master Yin and the rest surrounded Huang Xiaolong.

    Just as they were about to attack, Zhang Wenyue made her appearance. ¡°Stop!¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but stare at the princess.

    ¡°Father... Young Master Huang is my guest!¡± Zhang Wenyue arrived beside Prince Qian and said urgently.

    Prince Qian frowned, ¡°Yue¡¯er, we have no idea who this person is. He pretended to be seriously injured in order to sneak into our manor, and he even crippled Housekeeper Wang! He is definitely someone from the ck Devil Sect! I have to deal with him in order to protect everyone in my manor!¡±

    Of course, he had to take a step back now that his daughter was sticking up for the unknown man in the manor. His tone eased up and he reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if this person is not from the ck Devil Sect, I will let him go after our investigations.¡±

    Zhang Yue shook her head and stared at her father with unwavering eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no way Young Master Huang is from the ck Devil Sect! I believe him!¡±

    Prince Qian¡¯s face turned cold, and he snorted, ¡°You¡¯re unable to distinguish right from wrong. It looks like this kid has indeed bewitched you!¡± He turned to Master Yin andmanded, ¡°Take him down!¡±

    Everyone nodded and made their moves.

    As panic took over Zhang Wenyue¡¯s heart, she was prepared to stop Master Yin and the rest. However, Prince Qian blocked her way and as a prince of the Jinyuan Kingdom, he was a Heavenly Monarch Realm expert and he was more than enough to stop Zhang Wenyue.

    Roar!

    As several swords came piercing towards him, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother dodging.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A look of joy appeared on Zhang Haochen¡¯s face when he heard the impact. In stark contrast, Zhang Wenyue¡¯s face turned pale.

    In the next instant, the smile was wiped from their faces when they saw that the swords in the hands of the esteemed guest masters had shattered into countless pieces. Master Yin and the others were sent flying backwards by the rebound and they crashed into the walls of the manor.

    ¡°This...¡± Prince Qian and everyone else sucked in a cold breath in disbelief.

    Huang Xiaolong brushed the dust off his chest, and he slowly walked towards Prince Qian with a frosty expression on his face.

    ¡°Shoot!¡± Prince Qian screamed when he realized that things were going south.

    The archers surrounding the courtyard released their bowstrings and arrows rained down on Huang Xiaolong.

    With a slight flick of his wrist, the arrows that were about tond on him exploded into tiny pieces.

    Huang Xiaolong arrived before Prince Qian and Zhang Haochen under the shocked gazes of everyone present.

 Chapter 2212: Followed

    <h4>Chapter 2212: Followed</h4>

    A horrified expression appeared on Prince Qian¡¯s face as Huang Xiaolong walked closer and closer. With a flick of his wrist, the Coiling Dragon Sword appeared and pierced towards Huang Xiaolong.

    As the strength of a mid-Fourth Order Heavenly Monarch came crashing down on Huang Xiaolong, a gigantic dragon pounced at him. Even Fifth Order Heavenly Monarchs would be hard-pressed to dodge his attack.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong was no Heavenly Monarch. He flicked and dispersed the humongous dragon formed from Prince Qian¡¯s sword qi with a single finger. The Coiling Dragon Sword flew out of the prince¡¯s hands and lodged itself deep into a stone pir at the side.

    As for Prince Qian himself, he lost his footing, and he retreated hastily. When he mmed into the pir behind him which dislodged the Coiling Dragon Sword, and it came chopping down at him. The blood drained from his face when he realized that he couldn¡¯t feel his arms. There was no way for him to avoid the sword!

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The Coiling Dragon Sword hadnded right between his legs, just shy of his manhood.

    Prince Qian felt his scalp turning numb as several strands of hair were scrapped off his head.

    Even though he was a prince in the Jinyuan Kingdom, and he was a mid-level Heavenly Monarch Realm expert, beads of cold sweat dripped down his forehead.

    In order to punish Zhang Haochen, Huang Xiaolong casually pointed at him and sent him flying out of the courtyard.

    The guards who were about to rush him were also sent flying with no exceptions.

    Zhang Wanyue and the maids behind her stared at Huang Xiaolong with a dumbfounded expression.

    He then walked towards Prince Qian, who was sitting on the floor.

    ¡°Young Master Huang, don¡¯t do it!¡± Zhang Wenyue snapped back to reality as she stretched her hands out to protect her father.

    As he looked at Zhang Wenyue, who was standing in his way, the look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°Rx. I won¡¯t kill your father.¡±

    Zhang Wenyue was startled, but she nodded her head slowly.

    Huang Xiaolong arrived beside Prince Qian and said indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you because of Young Lady Zhang. If you try anything like this again, I¡¯ll cripple you!¡±

    Prince Qian¡¯s heart trembled when he saw the killing intent smouldering in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong then turned to look at Zhang Wenyue.

    ¡°Young Master Huang, I...¡± Zhang Wenyue stared at him with a guilty look in her eyes. She had no idea what to say to him as she had assured him that no one would be able to cause trouble for him the day before. Despite her reassurance, trouble had befallen him the very next day.

    She had no idea how to face Huang Xiaolong after this incident.

    After looking at theplicated expression on Zhang Wenyue¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong smiled and brushed the matter off. ¡°You had nothing to do with this. I won¡¯t me you for this matter.¡± He retrieved a transmission symbol and passed it over to her.

    Under Zhang Wenyue¡¯s suspicious gaze, Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°If you meet with any trouble in the future, contact me with this.¡± When he was done, he walked out of Prince Qian Manor without turning back.

    Zhang Wenyue stood there dumbfounded as she watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappearing into the distance.

    ¡°Princess!¡± One of the maids cried out when she saw the foolish look on Zhang Wenyue¡¯s face.

    Upon hearing the maid¡¯s cry, Zhang Wenyue finally snapped back to attention.

    For some unknown reason, Zhang Wenyue felt a sense of emptiness when she looked at the empty Elegant Courtyard.

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Prince Qian stood up with difficulty as he used the pir beside him for support.

    ¡°Father, are you okay?¡± Zhang Wenyue hastily ran over to help her father.

    He shook his head and said dejectedly, ¡°Yue¡¯er, I have wronged you indeed.¡± It was clear that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t from the ck Devil Sect.

    If Huang Xiaolong was from the ck Devil Sect and had ill intentions, he would have killed all of them before fleeing with the Coiling Dragon Sword.

    When he realized that an expert at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s level was gone, a sense of regret filled his heart.

    The strength that Huang Xiaolong had shown earlier was definitely in the high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm. He could even be a Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch! If they had managed to form proper ties with him, they would been able to pull in a high-level Heavenly Monarch over to their side!

    If that had happened, then someone at his level, having ill intentions towards their manor would have needed to think twice before doing anything.

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s okay.¡± Zhang Wenyue shook her head to reassure her father. However, the words got stuck in her throat for some reason.

    ...

    After leaving the manor, Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered to remain in the city.

    In the library, Huang Xiaolong had learned of the existence of an enormous forest named the Devouring Icy Forest at the edge of the Jinyuan Kingdom.

    Not only did the Devouring Icy Forest house countless spiritual herbs, but there were also numerous ice-attributed vicious beasts living in it.

    He quickly decided on his destination and headed straight for the Devouring Icy Forest.

    With the uncountable number of spiritual herbs, Huang Xiaolong nned to refine several recovery pills. He could also kill several beasts to sell their corpses for money. After all, he wasn¡¯t strong enough to open up the space in the lightning bead to retrieve the copious amounts of wealth he had.

    Due to the distance between the kingdom and forest, along with his injured body, Huang Xiaolong knew that it would take him half a month to arrive there.

    As he wasn¡¯t fully recovered, he was unable to summon the Golden Pig Treasure and could only travel by foot.

    ¡°It looks like I should subdue some beasts and use them as mounts after I reach the Devouring Icy Forest.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly.

    There¡¯s still Feng Tianyu... I wonder if he¡¯s alright... Did he pass through the lightning storm to arrive in the Holy World?

    Even though Feng Tianyu was a half-step Venerable, no one knew if he had the strength to arrive in the Holy World. The only way Huang Xiaolong would be able to learn anything about Feng Tianyu was if he managed to make his name known.

    He was currently broke as heck and he wasn¡¯t even able to hire a bodyguard! Unable to rush his recovery process, Huang Xiaolong decided to take it one step at a time.

    By avoiding the main roads and taking shortcuts through the mountain roads or barrennds, he knew that he would be able to save a whole lot of time.

    The sky slowly darkened, and dark clouds filled the sky.

    When Huang Xiaolong raised his head and noticed the clouds gathering in the sky, he hesitated for a moment before entering a dpidated temple at the side of the road. Upon entering the main hall, Huang Xiaolong saw a broken statue and ceilings full of spiderwebs.

    Huang Xiaolong swept the cobwebs away with a wave of his hand. Walking towards the center of the hall, he lit a small bonfire that increased with intensity as he poured his qi into it. When the entire hall was warm, he took a seat.

    ¡°The four of you have followed me for so long, isn¡¯t it about time for you toe out?¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke after crossing his legs.

    Silence filled the hall, but four cultivators finally entered the temple after several seconds of waiting. They were d in ck robes and the only thing that was visible was their green eyes.

    The killing intent that leaked from their bodies were so strong that ordinary people would tremble in fear the moment they met.

    Too bad that they ran into Huang Xiaolong. With his awareness, he had discovered their presence the moment he had left the city.

    The moment they revealed themselves, Huang Xiaolong smirked and waited for them to break the silence.

 Chapter 2213: Black Devil Sects Incense Master

    <h4>Chapter 2213: ck Devil Sect''s Incense Master</h4>

    ¡°Are you Huang Xiaolong?¡± A hoarse voice emerged from one of the four men, and they gave off a weird feeling.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head indifferently.

    ¡°Wee with no ill intentions. We¡¯re here to invite you to join our holy sect.¡± Another person answered, and his voice sounded exactly the same as the previous guy.

    ¡°Holy sect?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys from the ck Devil Sect? Since when did the ck devil sect evolve to be a holy sect?¡±

    The four of them were precisely experts from the ck Devil Sect. Moreover, none of them were low-level disciples. Every single one of them was an incense master.

    Inside the ck Devil Sect, there were ordinary disciples, and above them were the head disciples. Then came the incense masters, hall masters, elders, and finally there was the sect master!

    The look in their eyes turned cold when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the ck Devil Sect. Please leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    Despite hearing his answer, they didn¡¯t leave.

    One of themughed mischievously in a high-pitched voice that made him seem more like an owl than a man. ¡°Not interested? Unfortunately, this is not up to you. Our ck Devil Sect holds the final say in the Jinyuan Kingdom, and the moment wey our eyes on someone, there are only two oues! Submit or die!¡±

    There was a reason they wanted to invite him to the sect.

    One of the elders in the ck Devil Sect had heard that Zhang Wenyue had saved a man whose meridians, organs, and spirit sea were shattered. However, that man had managed to heavily injure Housekeeper Wang after a few days of recovery! This incident had caught the attention of an elder in the ck Devil Sect. Hence, he had sent the four of them to capture Huang Xiaolong.

    As for wanting Huang Xiaolong to join the ck Devil Sect, it was a lie cooked up by the four of them.

    After hearing their boastful im, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help, but burst out inughter.

    ¡°Brat, what are youughing about?¡± Their expressions sank when they realized that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t taking them seriously.

    ¡°Have you thought about a third oue?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The four of them stared at him like they were looking at a retard.

    One of them sneered, ¡°Are you talking about escaping? You better get rid of that stupid idea right now. Our ck Devil Sect¡¯s influence isn¡¯t limited to the Jinyuan Kingdom. We control several neighboring kingdoms and there is no way for you to escape.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention the fact that it¡¯s impossible to escape from us!¡±

    Another one of them smirked, ¡°I heard that you managed to defeat Prince Qian with a single move. However, his strength is nothingpared to us.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the number of experts in our ck Devil Sect are like the clouds in the sky. Our sect master is a Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert! If you n to go against us, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    In a sh, the four of them sealed off his escape routes.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard them bragging about the strength of their sect master, he couldn¡¯t help but scoff.

    The four of them felt rage bubbling in their heart when they noticed his nonchnt expression.

    ¡°Brat, we¡¯ll see if you can remain this arrogant after we¡¯re done with you!¡± One of them red at him and stretched out an arm to grab Huang Xiaolong. An enormous devil w appeared, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother moving. Instead, he blew softly to disperse the devil qi in the air.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The four of them stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his head and dragged the unfortunate man, who had attacked him, towards him.

    The three others no longer hesitated when they saw that one of them was already down. They attacked Huang Xiaolong with everything they had. Devil artifacts were summoned one after another, but with a flick of his wrist, Huang Xiaolong shattered all of them. They mmed into the entrance and rolled out of the temple.

    Huang Xiaolong clucthed one of them by the neck and said with indifference, ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning to run away. I¡¯m afraid you misunderstood me.¡±

    The expert from the ck Devil Sect was both furious and frightened. All of them were Tenth Order Heavenly Monarchs, and they felt that it was a piece of cake for them to capture Huang Xiaolong! Never would they have thought...

    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. You better release us right now! As incense masters of the ck Devil Sect, even an Emperor Realm expert will die if you make a move on us! In the past tens of thousands of years, more than a hundred Emperors have died after offending us!¡± One of the ck-robed men snorted fearlessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m just saying this to scare you!¡±

    However, his voice stopped abruptly and his eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. The light in his eyes dimmed, and he dropped to the ground in the next instant. He was as dead as he could be.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes turned cold as he searched through the man¡¯s spatial divine artifact. Finding nothing of his interest, he tossed the corpse aside.

    ¡°Incense Master Tuo!¡±

    Everyone leaped to their feet when they saw what happened to theirrade.

    Before they could regain theirposure, Huang Xiaolong had dragged all of them over to him. With a single fist, Huang Xiaolong ended the lives of two of them before turning to look at thest man.

    ¡°You!¡± The face of the remaining expert from the ck Devil Sect turned pale.

    ¡°You should be d I didn¡¯t kill you immediately,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly.

    ¡°You will regret this! The experts of our ck Devil Sect will chase you to the ends of the earth!¡± Thest expert hissed as he red at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Are you nning to hunt me down?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will soon remove the head of your sect master and kick it around like a ball. Too bad you won¡¯t live to see that day.¡±

    He ced his finger on the head of thest member of the ck Devil Sect and searched through his memories. Before long, Huang Xiaolong learned what he needed to. Of course, he didn¡¯t n to let the other party live.

    After he was done killing the man, Huang Xiaolong reviewed everything he had learned during the soul search. The person who had ordered for them to capture him was none other than an elder of the ck Devil Sect, Qin Yuan!

    He wasn¡¯t too weak, and his strength was at the middle stages of the Emperor Realm.

    ¡°Qin Yuan.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed. He also learned that Qin Yuan was waiting for the four of them in Gujiao City in order to bring him back to the sect.

    That being the case, he didn¡¯t mind making a trip to Gujiao City in the next few days. It was along the way to the Devouring Icy Forest anyway.

    In the end, he decided to leave the corpses in the main hall of the temple instead of disposing of them. He retrieved their spatial artifacts and he started to look through them.

    ¡°Eight Deste Supernatural Pill!¡±

    ¡°Fiery Bear Pill!¡±

    ¡°Prison Sea Divine Pill!¡±

    As incense masters of the ck Devil Sect, the four of them naturally had quite arge amount of treasures in their spatial artifacts. Even though the Eight Deste Supernatural Pill and Fiery Bear Pills were garbage in his eyes, they were still better than those from Zhang Wenyue. Whatever the case, they were better than nothing.

    After looking at the divine pills, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. This was like asking a person who was used to eating luxury food to start eating steamed buns.

    Only able to make do for now, Huang Xiaolong continued to look through their belongings. He found several divine arts, books, spirit stones, and several banknotes made from the materials in the Holy World.

    Of everything in the spatial artifacts, Huang Xiaolong was only interested in the bills. These bills were the currency they used in the Holy World.

 Chapter 2214: Holy Bills

    <h4>Chapter 2214: Holy Bills</h4>

    The currency used in the Holy World was holy bills, and all of them were made from the supreme holy force of True Saint Realm experts.

    In addition to their supreme holy force, the experts who made the billsid down supreme arrays on them to prevent Venerable Realm experts from making fake bills. With so many precautions in ce, there was practically no way to forge them.

    Of course, the holy bills were valuable in their own right. The supreme array was formed with the spiritual qi contained in the world, and they held the heavenlyws the True Saint Realm expertsprehended.

    The value of the holy bill was equivalent to the strength of the world spiritual qi and heavenlyw. Therefore the value of the holy bill increased with the strength of the world spiritual qi and heavenlyw.

    If the array was formed with a single strand of spiritual qi and one strand of heavenlyw, it would be a bill with a single denomination.

    Bills with ten strands of spiritual qi and heavenlyws would be in the denominations of the tens.

    The highest denomination of a single bill was ten thousand.

    Due to the properties of the holy bills, cultivators could only use them to purchase items. The spiritual qi and heavenlyws contained in the bills could be refined, but that would render the bill worthless.

    Since the bills were extremely hard toe by, smaller kingdoms like the Jinyuan Kingdom were reluctant to use holy bills as tools for cultivation. After all, it could only increase their cultivation level to a certain extent.

    Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain several bills from the spatial artifacts of the incense masters of the ck Devil Sect.

    Huang Xiaolong tossed all of them into one of the spatial artifacts and threw rest of the spatial artifacts away.

    As for the Eight Deste Supernatural Pill, Fiery Bear Pill, and Prison Sea Divine Pill, he separated them from the rest and tossed everything into his mouth.

    He swallowed a total of three hundred pills with different attributes in an instant. Even though there were pills with different attributes that would cause an Emperor Realm expert to exercise caution when ingesting them, he refined them all at once!

    Streams of medicinal qi rushed towards every part of his body in an instant!

    Sitting down on the ground, Huang Xiaolong hastily circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium and activated the threeplete dao saint godheads to absorb the streams of medicinal qi.

    When the treeplete dao saint godheads were done with the refinement process, the medicinal qi turned into pure sovereign energy that nourished his meridians and organs.

    The surface of his body glowed brightly as the scars on his face started to fade even further. Soon, the faint scars around his body disappearedpletely.

    His skin that had been burnt beyond recognition started to peel and the appearance everyone was familiar with was finally restored.

    His new-formed skin was white and pinkish in color. It was soft and tender, like that of a newborn baby. There was also a soft glow surrounding his body, forming some sort of holy luster around him.

    Strands of green, ck, and red gasses streamed out from the pores of his body as he cleansed himself.

    Every single strand of gas that he expelled was made of impurities contained in the pills he had swallowed. No matter how impure they were, nothing could get past the threeplete dao saint godheads.

    As thest strand of qi was expelled from his body, the night passed and the rain stopped.

    Rays of sunlight fell on the temple and the glow around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body disappeared.

    In the span of a night, Huang Xiaolong refined all the pills he had obtained from the members of the ck Devil Sect.

    If the four incense masters had survived to learn that Huang Xiaolong had refined all the pills they had hoarded in the span of a single night, they would have ended up dying from shock.

    Huang Xiaolong got up and loosened his muscles. Afortable feeling spread through his body and this was the first time he felt anything close to rxation since arriving in the Holy World.

    He checked his body with his divine sense and noticed that his organs were finally recovered. The scars around his body were also gone, restoring his originally handsome face.

    ¡°I¡¯m no longer an ugly b*stard!¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed in relief.

    Since the time he had left the manor, he had received disgusted looks no matter where he went.

    Of course, there was still the matter with his meridians. Without them, he wouldn¡¯t be able to activate his saint bloodlines and that was a problem.

    After shooting a final nce at the four corpses, Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the temple before soaring into the sky.

    ¡°Gujiao City!¡±

    That was where he would settle down for the next couple of days. That would also be where an elder of the ck Devil Sect would be buried forever!

    Inside a certain luxurious residence in Gujiao City, a tall Qin Yuan was sitting in the main hall of his residence as he savored the delicacies that the servants were serving up.

    Since he wasn¡¯t able to publicize his status as an elder of the ck Devil Sect, he was disguised as a president of a middle-level chamber ofmerce in the Jinyuan Kingdom. No one other than the internal members of the sect knew of his secret identity!

    ¡°Based on my calctions, Incense Master Tuo and the others should be back by noon the day after tomorrow,¡± Qin Yuan thought to himself as he leaned on his chair.

    ¡°How can he injure a God King Realm expert with shattered meridians and a destroyed spirit sea?¡± Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°He dealt with Prince Qian with a single blow the day before... It seems like he¡¯s hiding something impressive! The only other reason will be some unknown divine spiritual medicine he has on him... How can someone recover so quickly without external help?!¡±

    ¡°If I am able to obtain the divine spiritual pills he used, I¡¯ll be able to increase my strength by a single realm! I might even be able to reach the high-level Emperor Realm with it! Once that happens, I¡¯ll be promoted, and my position in the sect as an enforcer will bring me tons of benefits!¡±

    ...

    Two days passed in a blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong stood before the gates of Gujiao City and prepared to enter the city.

    After devouring holy spiritual qi for the past two days, his injuries had recovered by quite a bit.

    A light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes when he looked at the city before him. After his soul search on the incense master, Huang Xiaolong had learned that not only was Qin Yuan an elder in the ck Devil Sect, but he was also the president of the Radiance Chamber of Commerce.

    Radiance Chamber of Commerce? What a joke for a member of the ck Devil Sect...

    Of course, the only thing Huang Xiaolong cared about was the amount of resources he could obtain after killing Qin Yuan. As the president of a chamber ofmerce, he should have stashed away quite a fortune, right?

    Huang Xiaolong followed the crowd into the city.

    As Gujiao City was one of the major cities in the Jinyuan Kingdom, the streets were extremely lively. Even though it was only a city in a small kingdom, it wasparable to some of the heavenly countries in the Heavens Path back in the lower realm. Moreover, there were many experts of different races strolling along the streets, and there were even some with six horns growing on their heads.

    Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong had no ns to stay in Gujiao City for long. After learning about the location of the Radiance Chamber of Commerce, he headed there directly.

 Chapter 2215: Are You An Idiot?

    <h4>Chapter 2215: Are You An Idiot?</h4>

    On the road towards the Radiance Chamber of Commerce, a loud scream came from behind him, and Huang Xiaolong turned around in shock.

    Miserable shrieks soon echoed through the air

    Chaos ensued.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and saw a man riding on a nameless divine beast, charging towards him. Guards followed behind him as they rode on Iron Rhinoceros Beasts.

    As they thundered down the streets, they ran over pedestrians who reacted a little too slowly.

    When everyone around Huang Xiaolong was busy dodging the beasts, he wasn¡¯t flustered in the slightest. As the beasts brushed past him, his robes fluttered in the wind. Just a fraction of a foot closer and they would have run Huang Xiaolong over.

    A frown quickly formed on Hung Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Who is that youngster? Is he crazy? How can he speed down the street on his divine beast? Isn¡¯t he afraid of angering the Gujiao City¡¯s enforcement team?¡± Someone along the street roared,ining.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who he is? Let me tell you, he¡¯s the Radiance Chamber of Commerce¡¯s young master, a dragon amongst men! Not only is his father Qin Yuan, the president of the Radiance Chamber of Commerce, but he is also the sworn brother of Custodian Weng Siqi of the Big Dipper Sword Sect! Who would dare to apprehend him?¡± Someone else shook his head and exined.

    ¡°What? That¡¯s Qin Shaolong?! Qin Shaolong of the three geniuses in our Jinyuan Kingdom?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Alongside Princess Zhang Wenyue from the Prince Qian Manor, and Young Prince Dong Zeyu from the Prince Long Manor, Qin Shaolong is the third genius! He is said to be more talented than the other two, and he has the highest chance of entering the Big Dipper Sword Sect!¡±

    ¡°With his rtionship with Custodian Weng Siqi from the Big Dipper Sword Sect and his natural talent, there is no way for him to be rejected! The moment he enters the sect, Weng Siqi would ept him as a personal disciple! It can be said that he¡¯ll reach the heavens with a single step!¡±

    Discussions broke out immediately on the streets.

    Huang Xiaolong was startled.

    Radiance Chamber of Commerce¡¯s young master, Qin Shaolong? Qin Yuan¡¯s son?

    A cold smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he walked towards the Radiance Chamber of Commerce.

    When Qin Shaolong arrived at the headquarters of the Radiance Chamber of Commerce, his father, Qin Yuan, was apanying a silver-haired old man in the inner hall. The old man carried a sword on his back, and his de seemed to be shrouded in starlight.

    The silver-haired old man was precisely Custodian Weng Siqi from the Big Dipper Sword Sect.

    Qin Yuan and Weng Siqi were engaged in happy conversation when Qin Shaolong returned.

    ¡°Brother Siqi, after Shaolong enters the Big Dipper Sword Sect, we will have to trouble you...,¡± Qin Yuan smiled when the words left his mouth.

    Weng Siqi waved his hand in response, ¡°Brother Qin Yuan, you¡¯re too modest. With Shaolong¡¯s talent, it won¡¯t be difficult for him to enter the Big Dipper Sword Sect. The moment I ept him as my personal disciple, his status in the sect will rise higher than ordinary disciples!¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to Brother Siqi!¡± He then took out a jade box, and continued, ¡°I know that Brother Siqi is cultivating the Seven Sword Art and is in need of sword spirits. I managed to obtain this sword spirit for you.¡±

    Weng Siqi quickly epted the box and the moment he opened it, brilliant sword light blinded those present in the hall. A wave of threatening sword qi emerged.

    There was a tiny sword lying in the jade box, and its body was infused with starlight.

    ¡°Innate Celestial Body Sword Spirit?¡± Weng Siqi¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Qin Yuan nodded his head and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. This Innate Celestial Body Sword Spirit is more than a billion years old and the sword qi it contains is extremely fierce. As long as Brother Siqi refines it, your strength will skyrocket!¡±

    Weng Siqi smiled, ¡°Since Brother Qin Yuan is so considerate, I will ept this Innate Celestial Body Sword Spirit!¡± He no longer stood on ceremony as he kept the jade box in his spatial divine artifact.

    When he kept the box away, Qin Shaolong entered the hall.

    ¡°Greetings, Uncle Weng!¡± Qin Shaolong greeted when he saw his father¡¯s sworn brother present in the hall.

    Weng Siqi nodded his head in approval as he looked at Qin Shaolong, ¡°Nephew Shaolong is indeed worthy of being the top genius in the Jinyuan Kingdom. I haven¡¯t seen you in several decades and you managed to enter the Heavenly Monarch Realm!¡±

    ¡°Shaolong¡¯s bone age should only be around twelve thousand years, right?¡± Weng Siqi turned around and asked Qin Yuan.

    Qin Yuan smiled, ¡°Yes, to be precise, it¡¯s twelve thousand one hundred and twenty years old.¡± One could easily hear the excitement in his voice. After all, it was extremely rare for anyone to enter the Heavenly Monarch Realm in a mere twelve thousand years.

    He then said to Qin Shaolong, ¡°Long¡¯er, after you enter the Big Dipper Sword Sect, you must address Uncle Weng as your master!¡±

    Qin Shaolong nodded his head, stepped forward, and said respectfully: "Shaolong pays respect to master!"

    Weng Siqiughed loudly and helped him up.

    ording to them, Qin Shaolong couldn¡¯t fail Big Dipper Sword Sect¡¯s disciple selection.

    As Weng Siqi was about to help Qin Shaolong up from the ground, the disciples who were guarding the entrance flew into the inner hall, kicking up a hugemotion.

    The three of them couldn¡¯t help but stare at each other with quizzical looks on their faces.

    Under their shocked gazes, Huang Xiaolong sauntered into the hall.

    Qin Shaolong looked at the disciples, who were rolling about in pain on the ground, and he red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You¡¯re pretty courageous to barge into the Radiance Chamber of Commerce. How dare you make a move on our disciples?!¡±

    An indifferent chuckle filled the hall. ¡°You¡¯re right. Courage is indeed something I do notck. However, I¡¯m not here to cause trouble... I¡¯m here to kill!¡±

    They couldn¡¯t help but stare at him in shock.

    ¡°Earlier on the main streets, you almost knocked into me,¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Qin Shaolong.

    Qin Yuan waved his hands to the guards and ordered, ¡°Give him a hundred holy bills and throw him out!¡±

    In the past, Qin Shaolong was no stranger to knocking into people on the streets. There were some experts, who would attempt to reason with them and Qin Yuan would send them away after throwing some holy bills at them. The situation that was ying out wasn¡¯t umon at all.

    ¡°Father, this person injured the disciples of our Chamber of Commerce. How can we let him go so easily?¡±

    Qin Yuan ignored his son as he barked at the guards behind him. ¡°Give it to him!¡±

    He could easily see that Huang Xiaolong was no simple character. Instead of creating more trouble, the best way was to send him away with some money. After all, those who dared to cause trouble in the Radiance Chamber of Commerce definitely had some sort of backing.

    Following hismand, a guard retrieved a holy bill representing a hundred holy bills and tossed it towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet. ¡°Pick it up and scram!¡±

    A devilish smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯ face when he saw the bill at his feet. ¡°I¡¯m afraid hundred holy bills aren¡¯t enough.¡±

    Qin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Weng Siqi, who had kept quiet the whole time finally opened his mouth to ¡®advice¡¯ Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young man, you must know when to advance and when to retreat. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to live to regret it.¡±

    A soft chuckle left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°How about this, I won¡¯t ask for too much. Just give me the keys to the treasury of the Radiance Chamber of Commerce, and I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Qin Shaolong was the first to regain his wits as he roared withughter, ¡°Brat, are you sure that your brain isn¡¯t filled with water? Did you turn into an idiot after I bumped into you on the streets?!¡±

 Chapter 2216: Worthless Scraps

    <h4>Chapter 2216: Worthless Scraps</h4>

    The guard who had thrown the holy bill at Huang Xiaolong, shook his head in ridicule as heughed hysterically. This was the first time he had met someone stupid enough to say something like that.

    Qin Yuan and Weng Siqi looked at each other and sneered.

    To them, Huang Xiaolong was ying a prank on them.

    However, it was indeed pretty hrious.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re really crazy or just acting foolish. You have to be mentally handicapped to make a scene in my territory!¡± Qin Shaolong chuckled. In the next moment, he introduced Weng Siqi proudly, ¡°Meet my master from the Big Dipper Sword Sect, Custodian Weng Siqi!¡±

    It was indeed a glorious and honorable achievement to be a disciple of a custodian in the Big Dipper Sword Sect.

    ¡°Master? Big Dipper Sword Sect?¡± Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t the least bit affected. Instead, he added fuel to the fire, ¡°From what I know, isn¡¯t the Big Dipper Sword Sect recruiting disciples only after six months? Oh, are you going to rely on your connections to enter the sect in advance?¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sarcastic tone, Qin Shaolong was infuriated as his face turned red.

    The guard snickered coldly, ¡°Brat, what do you know? Our young master¡¯s talent is unparalleled in the kingdom, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before he enters the Big Dipper Sword Sect.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Qin Shaolong and continued, ¡°Divine Earth Physique, Rock Dragon Divine Veins, me Emperor Godhead. Do you really consider yourself to be an unparalleled genius with such garbage talent?¡±

    In reality, either one of those was enough to squeeze Qin Shaolong into the top one hundred geniuses in the younger generation of the Falling Jade Dynasty. However, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t wrong when he called it garbage talent. After all, everything was close to trash whenpared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threeplete dao saint godheads, three saint bloodlines, and saint physique.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Qin Shaolong felt rage bubbling in his heart when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s insult.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Just when Qin Shaolong was about to attack, Qin Yuan stopped him.

    ¡°Father, this brat...I!¡± He was so angry that no words could describe his feelings at that instant.

    Qin Yuan quickly dismissed his son, ¡°Alright, I know what to do.¡± He then turned to Huang Xiaolong and asked, ¡°May I know who this Young Master is?¡±

    It should be obvious that no ordinary person knew Qin Shaolong¡¯s natural gifts. Now that Huang Xiaolong had mentioned all of them with a single nce, Qin Yuan knew that the other party wasn¡¯t someone he could simply mess with.

    ¡°My identity isn¡¯t important.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. Not only do I want your treasury, I¡¯ll take all the spatial artifacts on you!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Qian Shaolong hollered.

    Even Qin Yuan and Weng Siqi couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of rage building up in their hearts.

    ¡°President, who cares about his background? I¡¯ll break his limbs right this instant and we can interrogate him after!¡± Qin Yuan¡¯s personal guard bellowed.

    Qin Yuan nodded and agreed coldly, ¡°That works too!¡±

    Even if the other party came from a strong faction, could it be stronger than the Big Dipper Sword Sect? With Weng Siqi around, Qin Yuan wasn¡¯t afraid of anything!

    After getting Qin Yuan¡¯s approval, the personal guard approached Huang Xiaolong and red at him. He wanted to teach Huang Xiaolong a lesson since the moment he had walked in.

    ¡°Brat, I¡¯m going to split open your brain now and see if you¡¯re really stupid or just acting crazy!¡± The personal guardughed callously as he raised his long sword. A red sword light enveloped his de and he swung it down at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    When facing an attack of this calibre, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother dodging. He merely raised his palm.

    The impressive sword light that was shing down towards Huang Xiaolong dissipated in an instant.

    Despite the guard¡¯s shock, he managed to react in time and he raised his sword to sh at Huang Xiaolong again. However, he was smashed deep into the ground before he could see the other party¡¯s move.

    The hall rumbled as cracks started to form in the ground.

    As the guard was smashed deep into the ground, his organs exploded and he turned into a pool of blood. His long sword was turned into shards of scrap metal as it flew around the hall.

    Qin Yuan and Weng Siqi leaped to their feet as their expressions changed.

    Even Qin Shaolong couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he stared at the hole in the ground.

    Qin Yuan¡¯s personal guard was a First Order Emperor, and he was one of the rtively stronger individuals present in the Radiance Chamber of Commerce. However, he was killed by Huang Xiaolong with a single blow!

    Struck with disbelief, Qin Shaolong felt his back drenched in a cold sweat. He was d he wasn¡¯t the one who had attacked. Otherwise, he would be that pool of blood in the ground!

    ¡°Who... Who are you?!¡± Qin Yuan shrieked as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. One had to be in the Fourth Order Emperor Realm to be able to kill his personal guard with a single strike.

    ¡°Someone who¡¯s going to kill you!¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted.

    Qin Yuan¡¯s face sank and his eyes flickered as he looked towards Weng Siqi.

    Weng Siqi finally took a step forward and the long sword on his back started to vibrate. It gleamed with a cold light and he growled, ¡°Very bold of you to say that. I¡¯ll discipline you in ce of your elders and give you a taste of your own medicine!¡±

    The long sword on his back flew out of its sheath before anyone could react.

    ¡°Seven Sword Art!¡±

    The long sword shook and transformed into seven swords. Each of them emanated the brilliance of sun, moon, fire, water, wood, metal, and earth, respectively. Rays of blinding light filled the room.

    Qin Yuan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Weng Siqi was making a move. After all, a Seventh Order Emperor like Weng Siqi would be able to suppress the other party easily!

    Huang Xiaolong reached out and grabbed all seven swords in the air. Without exerting much strength at all, he closed his palm and ground the swords into dust.

    When he opened his palm, metal dust filled the air.

    ¡°What?!¡± Weng Siqi and Qin Yuan were appalled as the blood drained from their faces. Qin Shaolong trembled in fear as he watched the scene before him.

    Weng Siqi had spent a long time collecting the materials, and more than a million years to craft the seven swords. They were his most treasured possessions and they were mid-grade grandmist artifacts. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t stopped the refinement of his swords. After endless years of hard work, the seven swords he possessed were stronger than most of the mid-grade grandmist artifacts out there! Despite that, they were crushed by Huang Xiaolong in an instant!

    What kind of concept was it to reduce a mid-grade grandmist artifact into dust?! None of them thought that it was even possible for anyone to do that.

    ¡°Worthless scraps!¡± Huang Xiaolong stared nonchntly at the pile of iron powder lying on the ground.

    Worthless scraps!

    Weng Siqi and Qin Yuan felt their world spinning when they heard what he said.

    Huang Xiaolong walked towards Qin Yuan.

    ¡°You... what do you want from me? I can give you half of the treasury!¡± Qin Yuan retreated in horror and blurted out in fear.

    ¡°Eighty percent!¡±

    ¡°Everything!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll even give you everything in my spatial artifact!¡± Qin Yuan added hastily.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure shed, and Qin Yuan flew out as he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist striking his chest.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who sent the incense masters from the ck Devil Sect? ¡± Huang Xiaolong asked indifferently.

    Blood spewed from his wounds and Qin Yuan finally realized who he was dealing with.

    Initially, he had his doubts as no one this strong would bother messing with his small chamber ofmerce. However, the gaps were filled in when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ...

    Ten minutester, Huang Xiaolong strolled out of the headquarters of the Radiance Chamber of Commerce.

    Before long, the bodies of Qin Yuan, Qin Shaolong, and Weng Siqi were discovered by the guards.

 Chapter 2217: Apprehending The Killer

    <h4>Chapter 2217: Apprehending The Killer</h4>

    It took them a little while to respond to the situation as they were unable to get over their shock. When they finally did, they screamed in horror.

    Very soon, news of the trio¡¯s death in the inner hall of the Radiance Chamber of Commerce began to spread around the Jingyuan Kingdom, causing an uproar.

    It was nothing noteworthy if Qin Yuan and Qin Shaolong were the only ones who had died. However, an elder of the Big Dipper Sword Sect, Weng Siqi, was dragged into the matter. When the king heard of the matter, he leaped up from his throne in fright.

    It was earth-shaking news if a disciple of the Big Dipper Sword Sect had died in the Jinyuan Kingdom. Right now, an elder had died in his territory! Weng Siqi wasn¡¯t any ordinary custodian. His master was Elder Xu Cang, aw enforcement elder of the Big Dipper Sword Sect!

    Soon, everyone in Prince Qian Manor learned of the massacre. Prince Qian, Zhang Wenyue, and Zhang Haochen were bbergasted when they heard the news.

    ¡°I wonder who had the guts to do something like that! Someone actually killed Custodian Weng Siqi! I heard that after the king got news of this, he was so afraid that he immediately passed down an imperial decree to order the various departments to apprehend the killer!¡± Zhang Haochen eximed.

    Prince Qian retorted, ¡°Custodian Weng Siqi was a Seventh-Order Emperor Realm expert. If the killer could kill him without rming the other experts in the Radiance Chamber of Commerce, then he¡¯s probably a Tenth Order Emperor Realm expert. How can anyone hope to capture him?¡±

    Zhang Wenyue chimed in as well, ¡°The various experts from the Radiance Chamber of Commerce couldn¡¯t find any evidence of the murder. How are we supposed to apprehend the killer when we don¡¯t even know what he looks like?¡±

    .....

    Half a day after Huang Xiaolong left Gujiao City, he stopped at a deserted mine and chose a secluded cave hidden deep in the ground to take refuge. cing several restrictions at the entrance, he sat in the middle of the cave and reviewed his gains. Even though the cave was rtively small, it emitted a special type of warmth that made it the perfect ce to stay in.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly retrieved the spatial artifacts and treasures he had plundered.

    Before killing Qin Yuan and Weng Siqi, he had searched through their memories and found out the existence and whereabouts of the treasury of the Radiance Chamber of Commerce. He hadn¡¯t bothered looking through the treasury as he had chucked the entire thing into his spatial artifact.

    As he was in a rush to flee the scene, he didn¡¯t have time to look through everything.

    Qin Yuan¡¯s spatial artifact was the first thing he opened.

    Gold light and spiritual qi gushed out from inside the spatial artifact.

    Fortunately, he was smart enough to ce restrictions at the entrance of the cave to prevent any traces of spiritual qi from escaping.

    Peering into Qin Yuan¡¯s spatial artifact, Huang Xiaolong saw that it was stuffed with countless spiritual medicine and spirit stones. There were even several stalks of origin treasures, but it was too bad they were only level-one treasures.

    Other than the spiritual medicine and spirit stones, there were also countless jade bottles filled with divine pills. When he opened one of them, a strong medicinal fragrance filled the cave.

    ¡°Divine Fiery Wind Pill!¡±

    Looking at it, Huang Xiaolong could see many small phoenixes swimming around in the bottle as concentrated medicinal qi gathered to form them.

    The Divine Fiery Wind Pill was a fire attributed divine pill and it was several grades higher than the Eight Deste Supernatural Pill that Huang Xiaolong had obtained from the Incense Masters from the ck Devil Sect.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy as the pills were exactly what he needed. Who would have thought that he would be able to find some level one origin spiritual pills from Qin Yuan¡¯s personal stash? With the help of these pills, he would be able to aid the restoration of his meridians quite a bit.

    There was also a pile of holy bills lying around in a corner of the spatial artifact. However, it was a shame that most of them were in denominations of five hundred to a thousand.

    Whatever the case, there were close to sixty to seventy thousand dors in the pile.

    Obtaining such a hefty amount in an instant, Huang Xiaolong felt like he had struck it big. From what he had learned from Qin Yuan and Weng Siqi¡¯s memories, the amount he had could buy him a decent residence in the capital city of the Falling Jade Dynasty.

    Soon after, he opened all the remaining spatial divine artifacts one by one.

    Even though there were also quite a number of spiritual medicines and divine pills belonging to Qin Shaolong and the guards, nothing couldpare to Qin Yuan¡¯s spatial divine artifact. Of course, none of them had origin treasures.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong got to Weng Siqi¡¯s collection. As a custodian in the Big Dipper Sword Sect, he had a lot more valuables stashed away. Not only did he possess high-level divine pills, but he also had a lot more money.

    As for the treasury of the Radiance Chamber of Commerce, there was no need to mention how it was brimming with treasures.

    Even though the Radiance Chamber of Commerce was only a middle-level chamber ofmerce, their treasury was not something first-rate families couldpare to.

    Huang Xiaolong obtained around five million dors and when he added everything from the spatial divine artifacts, he counted six million dors in total.

    With six million holy bills, he could even purchase arge manor in the Falling Jade Dynasty¡¯s capital city.

    After tossing all the holy bills into the treasury, Huang Xiaolong swallowed all the level-one origin spiritual pills in one go.

    He circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium as his threeplete dao saint godheads started spinning.

    Instantaneously, a stream of origin spiritual qi rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The threeplete dao saint godheads shone brightly as his meridians slowly started to recover.

    Just as he was converting the origin spiritual pills into origin spiritual qi, a group of armed warriors arrived in the mountain range around him.

    ¡°Search the area thoroughly! The king has given the order to apprehend the killer within three days. Otherwise... You know what will happen to us!¡± A general hollered.

    The soldiers dispersed and began their search.

    Before long, a group of soldiers discovered the entrance of the mine where Huang Xiaolong was hiding.

    Despite looking straight at the entrance of the mine, they failed to discover any abnormality.

    After an hour of intense searching, the soldiers moved on to the neighboring mine.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong entered seclusion for an entire month.

    During the month, he not only refined all the pills Qin Yuan and Weng Siqi had collected, but he also used up everything he could get his hands on in the treasury of the Radiance Chamber of Commerce. Thanks to that, he managed to recover ten percent of his threeplete dao saint godheads, and the injuries guing his body decreased by quite a bit.

 Chapter 2218: Devouring Icy Forest

    <h4>Chapter 2218: Devouring Icy Forest</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong rejoiced inwardly.

    His trip to Gujiao City wasn¡¯t wasted.

    If he were to recover by absorbing the holy spiritual qi in the air, it would have taken him more than a year to restore his threeplete dao saint godheads by ten percent. Of course, at his current strength, he would be able to kill ordinary First or Second Order Sovereigns even without activating his threeplete dao saint godheads.

    ¡°If only I knew the ck Devil Sect Headquarters location...¡± Huang Xiaolong paused for a second and thought about it.

    Originally, he had nned to dig out the location from Qin Yuan¡¯s memory, but after trying, he had realized that even someone like Qin Yuan had no idea where the actual hideout was.

    The ck Devil Sect had hidden themselves really well. Only several Enforcers and Vice Sect Leaders knew the location of the headquarters. Since Qin Yuan was nowhere near that level, Huang Xiaolong could only try again elsewhere.

    Standing outside the entrance of his cave, Huang Xiaolong extended his divine sense and covered the area around him. He scanned the direction towards the Devouring Icy Forest and noticed several groups of soldiers.

    Even after an entire month, the Jinyuan Kingdom was still adamant about looking for the murderer as tons of soldiers roamed down the streets.

    Seeing the groups of soldiers standing in his path, Huang Xiaolong felt a trace of disdain rising in his heart. Even in his injured state, a mere kingdom wouldn¡¯t possess the strength to take him down!

    There was only one thing he was concerned about, and that was the Big Dipper Sword Sect. Noticing disciples of the sect filling the streets, Huang Xiaolong knew that he was the reason they were present. It was a rare sight to see a disciple of one of the three supreme sects in a small kingdom like the Jinyuan Kingdom, but there were several groups of disciples roaming around right now. Even if he used his backside to think, Huang Xiaolong knew that they were there to avenge Weng Siqi.

    As one of the three supremes sects in the Falling Jade Dynasty, Huang Xiaolong knew that their sect master was no ordinary Venerable Realm expert. Moreover, there had to be more than one Venerable holding the fort.

    Nevertheless, he was certain that the Big Dipper Sword Sect would not send out Venerable Realm experts for a mere Emperor Realm custodian.

    When Huang Xiaolong passed the capital city of the Jinyuan Kingdom, he even noticed a few Sovereign Realm cultivators from the Big Dipper Sword Sect!

    After entering the capital city, Huang Xiaolong spent all six million holy bills he had obtained on spiritual medicines, and divine pills.

    Even though he became a poor man in a day, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t regret it at all. The only thing he needed to focus on was to recover from his injuries. He could easily get more holy bills in the future, as long as he returned to his peak state.

    After buying what he could, he continued his journey and devoured spiritual medicines and pills at a frightening speed.

    The journey was smooth-sailing and Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the Devouring Icy Forest after ten days of traveling.

    Huang Xiaolong stood at the border of the forest. He shook his head andughed bitterly. In ten short days, he had swallowed all the spiritual medicines and divine pills he had bought in the capital city.

    No matter how he looked at it, it was a rather extravagant way of spending money.

    It seemed like he needed to work harder in order to obtain more money.

    After arriving in the Holy World, he had discovered that he was unable to convert the spiritual qi from the Holy World into spirit stones. The once mboyant Huang Xiaolong could no longer treat money as garbage like he had done in the lower worlds. Moreover, the value of a spirit stone was iparable to a holy bill.

    Staring towards the Devouring Icy Forest, white flooded his vision.

    All the beasts living in the forest were of the ice attribute, and so were the trees. The divine ice trees stood upright, with never-before-seen white leaves blooming on their crowns. There was even snow falling from the top of the leaves as they filled the already snowdennds with even more frosty goodness.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped for a second before charging into the ice forest.

    Luckily for him, he was able to adapt to the snow and the temperature quickly. A cooling sensation assaulted his body as snowkesnded on his body.

    He didn¡¯t n to stay in the outer rings of the forest. Instead, he flew straight towards the depths of the snow-fillednd.

    Even though spiritual medicines grew in the outer rings of the forest, they were too low-leveled to be of any use to him.

    The forest was so vast that even with his maximum speed, he only neared the depths of the Devouring Icy Forest after one month of travel.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, he knew that he needed several more days before he actually entered the inner ring of the forest.

    Despite that, he could already see grandmist spiritual herbs strewn everywhere, and he even managed to locate a level-one origin treasure.

    Even though the origin treasure was only level-one, he was overjoyed.

    Nheless, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t refine the level-one origin treasure immediately. He threw it into the Radiance Chamber of Commerce¡¯s treasury, and he nned to look for a few more before refining them all in one go.

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolongnded on the peak of a snowy mountain and stumbled upon a small herb on the other side of a cliff.

    This herb was jade white and was glowing in the snow as lightning bolts shed on its surface.

    ¡°Thundersnow Herb!¡±

    That was a high-grade, level-one origin treasure!

    Just as Huang Xiaolong reached for the Thundersnow Herb, a giant vicious beast swooped down from the skies as it swiped its sharp ws towards him.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and shoved the vicious beast out of his way. With a phoenix head and a pair of eagle wings, Huang Xiaolong quickly identified the beast.

    ¡°Phoenix Eagle!¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at it with a dumbfounded expression.

    The Phoenix Eagle was a grandmist spiritual beasts, and the one in front of him was of the ice attribute. Even though it wasn¡¯t a top-grade grandmist spiritual beast, its speed wasparable to one.

    ¡°I¡¯ll choose you!¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Along the way, the thought of finding a mount had always filled his mind. Even though the Phoenix Eagle was only ate-Fourth Order Sovereign, its speed wasparable to most Sixth Order Sovereign Realm divine beasts.

    As the Phoenix Eaglended on the ground with a thud, it didn¡¯t bother retreating as it pounced towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Chuckling softly, he dodged the ws before jumping towards its head. A heavy punchnded on the Phoenix Eagle¡¯s crown.

    ¡°Dang!¡±

    The Phoenix Eagle hit the snowy ground with a deafening thud and the impact was so great that stars filled its vision.

    It shook its head vigorously to regain its senses, and a deafening roar shook the skies as itshed out with its massive tail. A wave of icicles shot towards Huang Xiaolong, but it was nothing in his eyes.

    He clenched his fist and punched towards the giant tail swinging towards him as the beast fell backwards.

    A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong managed to sessfully subdue the Phoenix Eagle and collected the Thundersnow Herb.

    Sitting on its back, Huang Xiaolong continued to fly towards the depths of the Devouring Icy Forest.

    With the Phoenix Eagle as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mount, it became more convenient and less time-consuming for him to travel around. Besides being familiar with theyout of the Devouring Icy Forest, it also knew the locations of several origin treasures, saving him a ton of time.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t easy for Huang Xiaolong to obtain the origin treasures as they were usually guarded by Sovereign Realm beasts.

 Chapter 2219: So This is Where the Six Eyed Ice Lion is Hiding!

    <h4>Chapter 2219: So This is Where the Six Eyed Ice Lion is Hiding!</h4>

    Even though ordinary people would find it hard to harvest these origin treasures, it was a piece of cake for Huang Xiaolong.

    Despite vicious beasts in the Sovereign realm protecting these origin treasures, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feel troubled in the slightest. Instead, a spark of joy shed through his heart. He could obtain the origin treasures and subdue all the Sovereign Realm vicious beasts while he was at it! It was basically like a buy-one-get-one-free offer!

    Ten dayster...

    The treasury of the Radiance Chamber of Commerce added eight origin treasures to their collection, and there were five divine beasts beside Huang Xiaolong.

    The five divine beasts Huang Xiaolong obtained were like the Phoenix Eagle Huang Xiaolong had subdued previously. They all possessed the ice attribute. After adding them all up, there were six divine beasts by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. Moreover, not a single one of them were low-level Sovereigns. The weakest was at the Fourth Order Sovereign Realm, and the strongest was the Six Eyed Ice Lion at the peak of thete-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm!

    Even though it was only at the peak of thete-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm, its battle prowess wasparable to an early-Seventh Order Sovereign.

    It was the beast that was protecting the mid-grade, level-two origin treasure that Huang Xiaolong had set his eyes on. This origin treasure was called the Dark Yin Flower.

    In order to subdue the Six Eyed Ice Lion, Huang Xiaolong nearly exhausted himself. Not only did he employ all threeplete dao saint godheads¡¯ power, but he even activated all three saint bloodlines! Huang Xiaolong finally managed to suppress the Six Eyed Ice Lion by calling for the help of all the other divine beasts!

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong seeded in his attempt to tame the lion, he realized that the deeper he went, the stronger the beasts he would face. Giving up on his search for more origin treasures, Huang Xiaolong decided to return to the Radiance Chamber of Commerce to refine the treasures stored in the treasury before doing anything else.

    After his adventures, the number of origin treasurers stored in the treasury rose to ten. Huang Xiaolong knew that he would regain a huge part of his strength after he refined all of them. Running into a peakte-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm beast would no longer be as dangerous as it once was! As he stepped closer and closer to his peak form, he would be able to deal with existences like the Six Eyed Ice Lion easily.

    Entering a mountain cave deep within the peak of a snowy mountain, Huang Xiaolong sat down and sent all six divine beasts out to guard his surroundings. He quicklyid down several restrictions at the cave entrance before retrieving all ten origin treasures.

    As per usual, Huang Xiaolong decided to refine all of them at the same time.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t at his peak, he knew that refining all ten of them wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Huang Xiaolong swallowed the Lightning Snow Grass, Dark Yin Flower, and several other origin treasures one by one. They quickly turned into streaks of origin energy that flowed through his body.

    Circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, the threeplete dao saint godheads appeared and started to refine the strands of origin energy flowing through his body.

    With the appearance of the threeplete dao saint godheads, strands of holy spiritual qi poured down from the void as they entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    A resplendent glow soon enveloped Huang Xiaolong.

    As light covered his body, traces of ck qi poured out from the pores of his body. The ck qi that emerged wasn¡¯t darkness energy that Huang Xiaolong could use, and neither was it something he could absorb to aid in his cultivation. Instead, the ck qi that was forced out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body seemed extremely foul.

    When Huang Xiaolong had forced his way through the lightning storm, he had suffered from serious injuries from the destructive lightning qi. The lightning me that was part of the lightning bolts that struck Huang Xiaolong had hidden itself in his body. The ck qi that was forced out was precisely that.

    Huang Xiaolong was never able to force them out with his weakened cultivation and now that he could, he knew that his cultivation would soon return to its peak state.

    Time slowly passed and the skies slowly darkened.

    Stars twinkled in the night sky and as moonlight fell on thend, the icy forest was painted with a light silvery glow.

    The silver light entuated the pure white snow, and it seemed to emit a soft radiance.

    An uneventful night passed and by the time the sun rose again, ck qi was pouring out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body non-stop.

    Warm rays of light from the sun illuminated thends and as snow-kes fluttered about in the wind, the brilliant rays of light reflected off them. It seemed as though they were tiny blue stars flickering in space as they fell slowly to the ground.

    The Six Eyed Ice Lion surveyed the surroundings around the mountain peak, watching out for any abnormalities.

    Suddenly, it leaped to its feet as an icy light shot out from its eyes.

    The five other divine beasts jumped in unison as they turned their gaze to look at the horizon.

    A group of experts, who was wearing scarlet battle robes, speedily charged through the space to surround the mountain peak.

    Each and every one of them wore a scarlet battle robe with the words ¡®Ancient Incineration¡¯ embroidered on their chests. The words emitted a tyrannical vibe and battle intent rolled off their bodies.

    ¡°Look! It¡¯s a Six Eyed Ice Lion!¡±

    One of them yelled out in surprise.

    ¡°Who would have thought that a Six Eyed Ice Lion would hide itself!¡±

    The reason for their appearance in the icy forest was to kill a Six Eyed Ice Lion. They wanted to use the six eyes of the lion to refine a certain innate spiritual pill.

    ¡°Hey! Other than the Six Eyed Ice Lion, there¡¯s a Phoenix Eagle, Giant Horned Ice Locust, the Yin and Yang Serpent, ck Earth Bear, and a Nine Headed Snow Toad!¡±

    When they discovered the other divine beasts, the experts were shocked. Divine beasts at their level wouldn¡¯t choose to gather together.

    Of course, none of them ced the other five beasts in their eyes. Even if the five beasts joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to the Six Eyed Ice Lion. They had brought more than twenty members along, and they were confident of killing the Six Eyed Ice Lion. Even if they added the five divine beasts into the mix, it was but a little more effort. They were extremely confident in taking all six beasts down and they didn¡¯t hesitate to start their attack.

    ¡°Wait! There¡¯s someone here!¡±

    One of them managed to notice the fluctuations in origin energy in the mountain peak behind the Six Eyed Ice Lion.

    ¡°It seems like he has managed to subdue all six beasts... Is he a Beast Master or is he an expert from the Beast Emperor Sect?¡±

    The Beast Emperor Sect was one of the superpowers in the Falling Jade Dynasty. Even though they weren¡¯tparable to the Big Dipper Sword Sect, or the other supreme sects, they were still a monstrous existence. When all was said and done, they had a half-step Venerable as their patriarch!

    ¡°Humph... So what if he¡¯s someone from the Beast Emperor Sect? We came under the orders of the grand hall master! We have to obtain the eyes of the Six Eyed Ice Lion no matter the cost! Without them, we won¡¯t be able to refine the Six mes Ice Reversal Divine Pill! If the grand hall master rages, everyone will suffer! We have to kill the Six Eyed Ice Lion no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Who cares about the Beast Emperor Sect? Just kill it! If the other five beasts dare to obstruct us, we¡¯ll kill them too! I haven¡¯t eaten the meat of a ck Earth Bear in a long time! You guys know how delicious the meat of a ck Earth Bear is, right?¡±

    ¡°Form up! Everyone, move out!¡±

    In an instant, the sounds of battle echoed through the air as the mountain range started to shake.

    A flurry of ice and snow-filled the air as destructive might swept through thends.

    Luckily for Huang Xiaolong, he had remembered to set up restrictions around the entrance of the cave. No matter how strong the shockwaves of the battle were, they were stopped before they could affect him.

    Of course, the restrictions wouldn¡¯t be able to hold forever. As the battle raged on outside, the shockwaves battered against his restrictions and they started to dim. In less than an hour, they would bepletely destroyed!

    Half an hour passed just like that.

    The air around Huang Xiaolong started to tremble as the light around his body burst out in all directions. An enormous aura expanded to fill the space around the mountain range as he turned into a streak of light that emerged from the cave. Without a care in the world, Huang Xiaolong sent out a punch into the space in front of him.

    A loud cry rang through the air when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist arrived in front of one of the other party¡¯s members.

    The other party felt his inner organs churning as he was forced to retreat. He couldn¡¯t help but stare at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped in midair and turned to look at his divine beasts. He could see that they were exhausted as the Six Eyed Ice Lion and Phoenix Eagle had suffered from the most serious injuries. Half of the lion¡¯s body was charred and two of the Phoenix Eagle¡¯s wings were broken.

 Chapter 2220: Youâ€™re From the Holy Gate?!

    <h4>Chapter 2220: You¡¯re From the Holy Gate?!</h4>

    There was another long scar stretched up the back of the Phoenix Eagle. Any deeper and the Phoenix Eagle would have been split into two.

    After looking at the injuries on his mount, Huang Xiaolong felt his temper rising. His Phoenix Eagle would no longer be as fast as it once was with two wings missing! How was he supposed to continue riding on it?!

    ¡°Are you from the Beast Emperor Sect?¡± An astonished cry entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears as everyone turned to look at him.

    It was clear that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch had given them the shock of their lives.

    Huang Xiaolong refused to reply and flicked his finger and sent divine pills into the mouths of his six beasts. Even though the pills weren¡¯t origin spiritual pills, they were extremely useful in curing injuries. The moment the divine beasts ate them, vitality filled their body, and they became a whole lot more energetic.

    When the other party saw that Huang Xiaolong had ignored them to feed his beasts the recovery pills, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of irritation.

    ¡°Grand Elder Chen Yu is asking you a question!¡± One of the experts couldn¡¯t help but snap at Huang Xiaolong.

    As soon as the words left his lips, Huang Xiaolong showed no mercy. He pped the person who spoke and sent him flying into one of the mountain peaks nearby. When everyone finally reacted, theirrade was stuck in the middle of several frozen tree branches.

    Everyone turned to re at Huang Xiaolong in rage.

    Some even pointed their swords at him.

    Chen Ye quickly raised his hand to stop the members of his faction. He wouldn¡¯t recklessly make a move before knowing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true identity. However, there was a trace of rage in his voice as he growled at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±

    A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°Are you stupid? Do you really not understand my meaning after you messed with my mount?¡±

    They couldn¡¯t help but stare at him in shock.

    Chen Ye frowned, ¡°We are members of the Incineration Valley. Right now, we are here on the orders of our Grand Hall Master to kill a Six Eyed Ice Lion. If you hand it over to us, we will leave this instant.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck does the orders of your grand hall master have to do with me?¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted. ¡°Are your brains working fine? Why would I hand over my Six Eyed Ice Lion to you after you injured my mounts?¡±

    He had long since realized that they were from the Incineration Valley.

    From the way they dressed, Huang Xiaolong could obviously tell that they were elders from the Incineration Valley.

    As for Chen Ye, he was the strongest expert they had amongst them. He was a peakte-Sixth Order Sovereign!

    Chen Ye¡¯s expression sank when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Did the kid in front of me just ask if my brains are working fine?!

    Not a single person from the Incineration Valley could smile when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said. Their expressions were ugly as they stared at the man himself.

    ¡°You only need to leave the Six Eyed Ice Lion behind. We can give you a million holy bills aspensation.¡± Chen Ye quickly suppressed the fury in his heart as he said.

    The number of people they had brought with them were too little, and the hall master and the grand hall master were not present. They were indeed a little afraid of the strength Huang Xiaolong had shown previously.

    A chuckle left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips when he heard their offer. The reputation of the Incineration Valley in addition to a million holy bills were tempting to others, but not for Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Leave all the spatial divine artifacts behind, and I can consider letting you leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong indifferently made a counter offer.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong with an incredulous expression. We need to leave our spatial divine artifacts behind to leave?!

    What the fu--

    As elders and grand elders of the Incineration Valley, this was the first time they were treated with such disrespect!

    ¡°Are you sure about this...¡± Chen Ye could no longer suppress the fury in his heart, and he snapped, ¡°Are you sure you want to offend my Incineration Valley? Are you not afraid of dragging your family and sect into this?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at him like he was staring at a retard.

    Another grand elder stepped up all of a sudden and raged, ¡°Brother Chen Ye, we shouldn¡¯t bother with him. Let¡¯s join hands and get rid of him right now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s set up the Incineration Divine Formation right now!¡± Another grand elder chirped in.

    ¡°Deploy the formation! Kill him!¡± A vicious light shed through Chen Ye¡¯s eyes, and he raged.

    He was unable to ept Huang Xiaolong¡¯s conditions. After all, he had obtained a whole lot of treasures in his many years of existence, and they were all kept in his spatial divine artifact!

    The members of the Incineration Valley moved in unison as they surrounded Huang Xiaolong. Divine mes filled the skies as the robes on their bodies swelled.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    mes covered the swords in their hands as they charged towards Huang Xiaolong in unison.

    Before the six divine beasts could assist him, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand to stop them.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored their attacks as he punched out with a single fist. His arm emerged from the back of an elder of the Incineration Valley as he shattered the other party¡¯s internal organs and meridians.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong killed the man from the Incineration Valley, the attack from the othersnded on his body. Sparks flew everywhere as their weapons scraped off his body.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely fine, but the same couldn¡¯t be said for the swords they wielded. Cracks started to appear on their weapons as all of them were sent flying from the bacsh.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone felt bbergasted when they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    They were using high-grade grandmist artifacts!

    Even if the divine armor on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was a top-grade grandmist artifact, their weapons wouldn¡¯t crack! Not to mention that they didn¡¯t even see Huang Xiaolong wearing any sort of armor! He took on their attacks with his bare body!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean...?

    When Chen Ye and the others were at a loss of what to do, Huang Xiaolong made his move. Resplendent rays of light surrounded him as sword qi emerged from his body. The sword qi that covered the skies made it seem as though the world was ending as they fell with unstoppable might. Chen Ye and the others sank into despair when they felt Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strike.

    The sword qi seemed to blend into the heavens and earth, and nothing could stop it.

    Without the luxury of time to think of their next move, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword qi arrived. Countless strands of sword qi pierced towards them. The incredible amount of sword qi blocked out the sky, and they couldn¡¯t escape even if they wanted to.

    Waving the swords in their arms, all of them tried to defend themselves from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword qi. It was too bad none of them were strong enough to do so. Their bodies were riddled with holes as the sword qi fell onto them. Even the snowy peak behind them was sliced to pieces in the face of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword qi.

    When Chen Ye and the others fell onto the bed of snow beneath their feet, their blood dyed the ground red.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in mid-air as he stared at them.

    ¡°You... this... did you use the Final Boundless Sword Art?! Are you from the Holy Gate?!¡± A look of terror was stered on Chen Ye¡¯s face as he stammered.

    Final Boundless Sword Art!

    It was one of the holy martial arts originating from the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate! Chen Ye had managed to observe the demonstration of the Final Boundless Sword Art by an expert from the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate several hundred thousand years ago! As for those who could cultivate the Final Boundless Sword Art, they were either from the upper echelon of the Holy Gate, or the young master of the faction!

    When the elders and grand elders of the Incineration Valley heard what Chen Ye said, fear gripped their hearts.

    It was too bad the only thing that answered Chen Ye¡¯s question was the tip of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword.

    He didn¡¯t leave a single living being as he killed everyone from the Incineration Valley. Before ending Chen Ye¡¯s life, he did a soul search.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t pass up the treasures they had on them as he sent the Six Eyed Ice Lion and the rest over to sweep the bodies clean. When he took everything valuable off them, Huang Xiaolong left with the six divine beasts.

    Instead of leaving the forest, Huang Xiaolong decided to head deeper into it. He wanted to head over to the heart of the icy forest!

 Chapter 2221: Wang Chunmingâ€™s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 2221: Wang Chunming¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    There was a massive city located hundreds of millions of miles north of the Devouring Icy Forest, and it was virtually boundless. It was hundreds of timesrger than thergest Heavenly Country located in the Heavens Path in the lower realm!

    Above the entrance of the city were two majestic words, ¡®Falling Jade!¡¯

    Falling Jade!

    The two words alone emitted endless prestige, and there seemed to be a majestic aura surrounding them. The heavenly dao seemed to revolve around the two words, and there was no doubt that a supreme master had carved the words in the Venerable Realm.

    There was no mistake! That was the capital of the Falling Jade Dynasty!

    The capital cityy in the heart of the dynasty, and it was the holy city to the kingdoms serving under the dynasty. Vassals like the Jinyuan Kingdom and the various super sects yearned for nothing more than to get into the good graces of the city lord!

    Of course, there were tons of sect headquarters situated in the capital city. Ancient families had chosen to ce their roots there, and superpowers like the Big Dipper Sword Sect and the Nine Heavens Gate were no exceptions.

    As for the final supreme sect in the dynasty, the Incineration Valley hadn¡¯t moved over their headquarters. However, they had ced a massive branch sect in the capital of the dynasty.

    There were millions upon millions of pces situated in the southern part of the city. They were constructed row after row, and every single one was crafted with the most precious materials. As fire attributed construction materials were used in almost every pce, there seemed to be a grand fire formation arranged in the region.

    That was precisely the branch of the Incineration Valley, and they took up an extremely vast area. Despite it being only a branch, they upied an area asrge as a world surface in the lower worlds!

    In the branch sect, tons of disciples streamed in and out of pces, and everything seemed to be in perfect order. Guards were stationed around all the pces, and there was an air of rigidity amongst the bustle.

    When everything was going about in the outside world, Wang Chunming, the grand hall master of the Incineration Valley, was seated in the middle of the branch sect. His expression was ugly to the extreme as he had just received news from the headquarters that the soul slips of Chen Ye and the others had shattered!

    The Valley Master was enraged, and he ordered for Wang Chunming to conduct an in-depth investigation about the matter!

    In the span of a day, more than twenty Sovereigns from the Incineration Valley had died! This was the first time something like that had happened since the founding of the valley!

    Moreover, there were eight grand elders in the party who had died! Out of the six of them, Chen Ye was at the peak of thete-Sixth Order Sovereign Realm! Even though the Incineration Valley was one of the three supreme sects, such a loss was toorge for them to bear silently!

    ¡°Who! Who did this?!¡± Wang Chunming roared as killing intent shot out from his eyes. He stared in the direction of the Devouring Icy Forest as anger boiled in his heart.

    He was the one who had sent Chen Ye and the rest out to obtain the eyes of a Six Eyed Ice Lion. Due to his order, Chen Ye and the others were killed!

    ¡°Men!¡±

    Wang Chunming growled.

    ¡°Pass down my order! Gather the experts we have in the capital! We¡¯re going to the Devouring Icy Forest!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grand Hall Master!¡±

    In a sh, Wang Chunming gathered several Sovereign Realm experts. Without the slightest hesitation, they charged straight towards the forest.

    Since the Incineration Valley had sealed off the news about Chen Ye¡¯s death, no one in the capital city had heard about the news. However, Wang Chunming¡¯s actions couldn¡¯t be concealed from the eyes and ears in the city. He created quite themotion when he left the city with several experts in tow, and it aroused the suspicion of many superpowers.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on in the Incineration Valley? Why did Wang Chunming lead a group of experts out of the city?¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Wang Chunming has already broken into thete-First Order Venerable Realm... He was still at the peak of the mid-First Order Venerable Realm several million years ago. I¡¯ve heard that he managed to obtain, the Purple Sea Peony, a level-five origin treasure in the past!¡±

    ¡°Did he really manage to obtain the Purple Sea Peony?!¡±

    ...

    Even though Huang Xiaolong ventured deeper into the forest after killing Chen Ye and the rest, he didn¡¯t dare to go in too deep. After all, the strength of the vicious beasts would only grow stronger the deeper he went. Huang Xiaolong was sure that there were Venerable Realm vicious beasts in the heart of the Devouring Icy Forest! Without recovering to his peak state, he felt that it wouldn¡¯t hurt to be more careful.

    One day passed just like that...

    Huang Xiaolong stopped when he arrived at an icy gorge.

    The reason he stopped was because the gorge he discovered was pretty small and it was located in a somewhat deste area. It was also emitting shockingly powerful waves of frigid spiritual qi which was perfect for Huang Xiaolong. After looking around the area, Huang Xiaolong decided to enter seclusion for real.

    He had searched through the bodies of Chen Ye and the others after his massacre. Huang Xiaolong had discovered tons of spiritual pills and herbs after grabbing all the spatial divine artifacts they had on them! The treasures these twenty-plus Incineration Valley experts had collected over the years were more than ten times the value of whatever Huang Xiaolong had in the Radiance Chamber of Commerce!

    The quality of spirit medicines Huang Xiaolong had managed to collect was god knows how many times higher than those from Qin Yuan and Weng Siqi.

    As long as he refined them all, he knew that the day he experienced a full recovery was not too far away!

    Entering the icy gorge, Huang Xiaolong smashed a tunnel through it. He made his way towards the spiritual vein deep in the ground and he ced down tons of restrictions around him. He gave all six divine beasts a whole bunch of pills to recover before sending them off to guard the area.

    Sitting in the middle of the space he carved out, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the spiritual pills from Chen Ye¡¯s spiritual divine artifact.

    ¡°ck Dragon Divine Force Pill!¡±

    ¡°Crystal Jade Spiritual Pill!¡±

    ¡°Nine Returnings Pill!¡±

    ...

    Huang Xiaolong discovered several dozen bottles of spiritual pills in Chen Ye¡¯s spatial divine artifact. Every single one of them was better than top-grade grandmist spiritual pills, and there were three pills that reached the level of an origin spiritual pill!

    He decided to refine the grandmist spiritual pills before moving on to the three origin spiritual pills.

    Popping the lid of the other bottles, Huang Xiaolong swallowed them all and started to circte the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    In an instant, spiritual qi spilled out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. As he refined the energy contained in the pills, frigid spiritual qi in the air entered his body without signs of stopping.

    The frigid spiritual qi in the air was frighteningly strong. It was so dense that there were hissing noises in the air.

    As purple grandmist dragons and ice dragons danced around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, sounds of roaring filled the space he was in.

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong was done with all the pills Chen Ye had on him when he was still alive. The only thing left to do was to refine the three origin spiritual pills!

    The origin spiritual pills Huang Xiaolong had obtained were called the Noble Sea Spring Pills. They were made from several tens of low-grade origin treasures, and they were high-grade, level-one origin spiritual pills!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother too much about them as he took them out from Chen Ye¡¯s spatial divine artifact. As soon as he took them out, three magnificent pills hovered in the air before him and they seemed to form three vast frozen seas. In the middle of the frozen ocean were several piping hot springs.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate to throw all three pills in his mouth.

    In an instant, he experienced the sensation of being frozen and cooked alive.

    Waves of ice-attributed origin energy mmed into his body, followed by waves of fire-attributed origin energy. The temperatures were at the two extremes, and Huang Xiaolong felt a sense offort wash over his divine soul after the pain finally subsided.

    Very quickly, all three pills were fully refined. Huang Xiaolong quickly took out all the spirit pills in another grand elder¡¯s spatial divine artifact.

    Just like that, one month passed.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was swallowing pill after pill, the space above the Devouring Icy Forest started to tremble. The snow that fell leisurely to the ground froze in its ce in midair as Wang Chunming and the other Incineration Valley¡¯s experts appeared.

    Even though they were rushing over as quickly as they could, the capital was indeed extremely far away from the Devouring Icy Forest.

    ¡°Fan out and search!¡±

    Wang Chunming waved his hand as a chilly light emerged from his eyes.

    The experts who had followed him quickly spread themselves out, and they started to look for Chen Ye and the other¡¯s dead bodies. Because of the special technique cultivated by all disciples of the Incineration Valley, the corpses of Chen Ye and the others would emit some sort of special aura. It was something that would only dissipate after an extremely long amount of time!

 Chapter 2222: Young Prince of the Holy Gate?!

    <h4>Chapter 2222: Young Prince of the Holy Gate?!</h4>

    Very quickly, the experts of the Incineration Valley managed to locate Chen Ye and the others. They managed to follow the aura all the way to the depths of the forest.

    More than twenty dayster, the experts of the Incineration Valley arrived at a certain spot in the Devouring Icy Forest.

    ¡°Grand Hall Master, this seems to be the ce Grand Elder Chen Ye¡¯s aura disappeared!¡± Another grand elder of the Incineration Valley reported to Wang Chunming.

    A fiery light emerged from Wang Chunming¡¯s eyes as he nodded his head. This fiery glow illuminated the space a billion miles around the battle scene, and nothing was able to hide from his gaze.

    Wang Chunming¡¯s body shed all of a sudden as he tore through the air to head towards the location of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle with Chen Ye.

    When everyone saw how Wang Chunming had already moved out, they hastily followed behind him.

    Tens of minutester, they finally arrived at the battlefield.

    ¡°It seems as though Grand Elder Chen Ye was killed by his opponent here!¡± One of the grand elders saw the traces of battle, and he concluded.

    Looking at the broken mountain peaks and shattered rocks in the area, it was evident that a massive battle had happened.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had ordered for the six divine beasts to take care of Chen Ye¡¯s body along with the traces of battle, it was clear that they had failed to cover up the scenepletely.

    Wang Chunming swept his gaze across thends as two rays of light emerged from his eyes.

    ng!

    ng!

    Sounds of metal shing against each other rang through the air.

    The experts from the Incineration Valley soon noticed traces of supreme sword qi rising into the air.

    The sword qi was left behind when Huang Xiaolong had executed the Final Boundless Sword Art, and it wasn¡¯t something ordinary experts could notice.

    ¡°This... What kind of sword qi is this?! It¡¯s terrifying!¡± One of the grand elders in the Fifth Order Sovereign Realm cried out in shock.

    Someone like him was obviously able to feel the horrifying amount of power contained in a single trace of sword qi.

    Everyone else stared at Wang Chunming in shock.

    As for Wang Chunming, he seemed to have thought of something when he noticed the sword qi. An expression of fear soon emerged on his face.

    ¡°Final Boundless Sword Art!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The experts of the Incineration Valley yelled in shock. Their expressions changed from one of shock to one of terror.

    As the upper echelons of the Incineration Valley, they were extremely clear what the appearance of the Final Boundless Sword Art meant.

    ¡°Did... Did an expert from the Holy Gate kill Chen Ye and the rest?¡± An elder stuttered when he asked the question.

    Holy Gate!

    In the Zhuoyuan Holy Lands, the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate was an existence that stood above everything else! Dozens of continents, hundreds of dynasties, and close to a thousand supreme sects were nothing but mere vassals of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate!

    Even the Incineration Valley wasn¡¯t able to go up against the Holy Gate!

    Even the most ordinary disciple from the Holy Gate had to be treated like royalty by the Incineration Valley! To the Holy Gate, the Incineration Valley was a mere existence that could be overlooked!

    If an expert from the Holy Gate really killed Chen Ye and the rest, how were they going to continue their investigation? Were they supposed to apprehend someone from the Holy Gate?! That was like amoner on the streets knocking on the doors of the imperial pce to capture someone from the imperial family! If the Holy Gate learned of the things that were happening in the Falling Jade Dynasty, a big fat death sentence would befall the Incineration Valley!

    There was once a supreme sect whose scale even exceeded the Incineration Valley. They had killed a disciple from the Holy Gate by ident. When the Holy Gate had learned of the matter, they had stomped the sect to the ground right away. From the top-down, hundreds of Sovereigns, tens of millions of disciples, and several Venerables were wiped off the face of existence.

    If ordinary disciples from the Holy Gate were like royalty in all the dynasties, someone who could execute the Final Boundless Sword Art was someone akin to a god. After all, only the most important of disciples could learn the Final Boundless Sword Art!

    There wasn¡¯t a need to mention their Incineration Valley. Even if the lord of the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent met a disciple of that level, he would have to greet the disciple with a smile on his face.

    As though a lightbulb had lit up in their heads, everyone from the Incineration Valley realized that the situation was much worse than they had imagined. After all, they had to wonder why an expert of the Holy Gate would ughter Chen Ye and the other members of the Incineration Valley! Could it be that Chen Ye and the others provoked the other party?!

    If that was really the case, they had to wonder if the Holy Gate itself would retaliate! Wouldn¡¯t that mean...?

    The more they thought about it, the more fearful they became.

    As a grand hall master of the Incineration Valley, Wang Chunming soon suppressed the fear in his heart. He carefully examined the sword qi that emerged.

    ¡°The person who unleashed this skill isn¡¯t a master. He should only be in the Eighth Order Sovereign Realm.¡± Wang Chunming concluded after some time,

    Eighth Order Sovereign? Everyone stared at each other in shock.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he isn¡¯t from the upper echelons of the Holy Gate? Can he be one of the Holy Prince?¡± One of the grand elders felt his throat going dry when he asked the question.

    Normally, other than the upper echelons, only the Holy Prince of the Holy Gate would be able to learn the Final Boundless Sword Art!

    No one dared to utter a single word.

    A Holy Prince of the Holy Gate was a sacred existence that none of them could discuss.

    ¡°Grand Hall Master Wang, what are we supposed to do about this?¡± One of the grand elders, Chen Zhang, asked. His heart was pounding against his chest when the question left his lips.

    ¡°Report this to the Valley Master!¡± Wang Chunming hesitated for a second before he muttered a response. As the matter involved the Holy Gate, a grand hall master like him had no authority to make the decisions.

    Retrieving his transmission symbol, Wang Chunming reported the matter of the Final Boundless Sword Art to the valley master.

    He quickly received a reply. The Valley Master was as shocked as him, and he passed down a strict order for Wang Chunming to stop all investigations immediately! Instead, Wang Chunming was ordered to look into the matter of a Holy Prince of the Holy Gate being dispatched to the Falling Jade Dynasty.

    If they had really offended a Holy Prince from the Holy Gate, they had to do everything in their power to appease the other party!

    Wang Chunming finally heaved a sigh of relief when he received his new orders.

    If the Valley Master had ordered him to apprehend Chen Ye¡¯s killer, he had no idea if he would have the guts to do it.

    Wang Chunming briefed everyone about the Valley Master¡¯s new order, and he said solemnly, ¡°We will use everything in our power to see if a Holy Prince was dispatched to the Falling Jade Dynasty!¡±

    Everyone felt their legs going soft, and they quickly acknowledged the new order.

    In the blink of an eye, everyone left the Devouring Icy Forest.

    Soon after they left, the news of Chen Ye¡¯s death started to spread through the capital of the Falling Jade Dynasty.

    Countless superfamilies and super sects could feel that something weird was going on. As for the countless kingdoms under the Falling Jade Dynasty, they could feel the undercurrents surging. As for the Big Dipper Sword Sect and the Nine Heavens Gate, they couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked.

    ¡°Did Grand Hall Master Wang Chunming lead a group of experts out to deal with this? I¡¯ve heard that Wang Chunming led them to the Devouring Icy Forest. I wonder if they caught the culprit...?¡±

    ¡°Who had the guts to kill more than twenty experts from the Incineration Valley?! Could it be a Venerable Realm expert from other dynasties?! If that really is the case, the Incineration Valley might go all out on them!¡±

    The capital of the Falling Jade Dynasty shook, and one month passed uneventfully.

    One fine day...

    The icy gorge Huang Xiaolong had secluded himself in exploded as rays of light filled the skies. Pirs of light pierced through the heavens as a formidable aura swept through thends.

 Chapter 2223: In the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent!

    <h4>Chapter 2223: In the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent!</h4>

    As light filled the skies, the permafrost that had remained for billions of years started to thaw. It turned into frigid qi that filled the skies.

    Whoosh!

    The ever peaceful frozenke erupted as a figure charged into the skies.

    As Huang Xiaolong released his aurapletely, his six, tamed divine beasts, cowered to the ground as their bodies trembled uncontrobly. They stared at Huang Xiaolong with a terrified expression.

    Raising his arm, Huang Xiaolong punched towards the void in front of him. Waves of qi burst through the air and shattered the peace of the Devouring Icy Forest. In the next second, an explosion urred one billion miles away as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist qi smashed heavily into thend.

    The icy mist that shrouded the forest for god knew how many billion years was swept away by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist qi!

    ¡°Nice!¡± A smile finally appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    His recovery process exceeded his expectations after the time he spent in seclusion.

    He had thought that he would take six to seven years before he could recover seventy percent of his true strength. However, it took him merely five months to do it. He didn¡¯t even take half a year to recover forty percent of his strength!

    With forty percent of his power, Huang Xiaolong was sure that he could kill Tenth Order Sovereigns like they were nothing.

    Heaving a sigh of relief, a massive ice dragon escaped his nose.

    Right now, he could easily control the origin energy in his surroundings.

    With a single thought, the Golden Pig Treasure, the four divine fires, and the lightning bead appeared before Huang Xiaolong.

    In the past, he couldn¡¯t summon his treasures as his injuries were too severe. Right now, there was nothing to stop him from using them!

    Of course, ever since his trip through the lightning storm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s treasures were no longer at their peak state. The golden glow around the Golden Pig Treasure was no longer as prominent as before, and it had a listless expression stered on its face.

    As for the four divine fires, they were no longer burning as intensely as they once were. The divine spirits of the fires had gone into hibernation, and it didn¡¯t seem that they were going to wake up anytime soon. The lightning bead had suffered the most as not a single trace of lightning remained around it.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised and he quickly retrieved several top-grade chaos spirit stones from the space within the lightning bead. After swallowing ten top-grade chaos spirit stones, the Golden Pig Treasure finally recovered by a tiny bit.

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief.

    As long as the Golden Pig Treasure could recover by ingesting top-grade chaos spirit stones, it was only a matter of time before it returned to its peak state.

    Before Huang Xiaolong had opened the 33 Heavenly Gates, he had stored quite a number of top-grade chaos spirit stones into the space inside the lightning bead. Even though they didn¡¯t amount to much, they numbered in the several billion.

    Unfortunately, it seemed as though ten top-grade chaos spirit stones was the limit the Golden Pig Treasure could refine in a day. Huang Xiaolong could only feed it more the next day.

    After dealing with the Golden Pig Treasure, Huang Xiaolong thought about the four divine fires and the lightning bead. He felt a headacheing when he thought about how he could go about restoring their strength.

    The four divine fires were a little easier to deal with than the lightning bead. As long as he had enough fire attributed origin treasures or origin herbs, Huang Xiaolong felt that it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to recover. The problem was the lightning bead. It was already damaged to begin with. After suffering the bombardment in the lightning storm, Huang Xiaolong knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to restore it. Unless it could devour arge amount of lightning origin energy, it was practically impossible for it to recover.

    Lightning origin energy was nearly impossible to find, and Huang Xiaolong had to rack his brains if he wanted to fix the lightning bead.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong tried to feel the presence of the Grandmist Lightning Pool, but to no avail.

    ¡°It seems like the Grandmist Lightning Pool fell back into the myriad of worlds...¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    He had thought about that possibility when he had failed to detect it in the lightning storm.

    He felt that the reason one had to gather all the nine great lightning pools was because they needed the Grandmist Lightning Pool to open the 33 Heavenly Gates! When the gates opened, the Grandmist Lightning Pool would probably split itself up into the nine chaos lightning pools to scatter around the myriad of worlds again. When the next person gathered all nine pools, they would also be able to open the 33 Heavenly Gates.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered with the question, and heid down countless restrictions around him. Ensuring that the area around him was secure, he retrieved Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s soul from the lightning bead.

    In the past, Wan Zhuoyuan had managed to attain enlightenment and be a True Saint Realm expert. His divine soul was no longer shackled by the cycle of reincarnation, and he was basically immortal. Of course, it was because Huang Xiaolong was still not strong enough to wipe his soul out.

    Instead of calling Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s soul a divine soul, it was more appropriate to call it a holy soul.

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong brought him out, a shrunken version of Wan Zhuoyuan red at him. Killing intent filled the surroundings in an instant.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you do this to me?! I¡¯m a True Saint! You will be punished by divine retribution for disrespecting a True Saint! Your soul will be incinerated by the strongest of mes and you¡¯ll suffer from a fate worse than death!¡± As soon as Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul appeared, he started to run his mouth.

    ¡°True Saint? So what if you¡¯re a True Saint?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at him with a cid expression. ¡°So what if I have to withstand heaven¡¯s judgment? I¡¯m going to surpass the True Saint Realm one day and devour your holy soul!¡±

    Wan Zhuoyuan stared at Huang Xiaolong, speechless. However, he burst intoughter in the next second. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you have to be dreaming! Don¡¯t even think about transcending the True Saint Realm!¡± Sweeping his gaze around, Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul suddenly felt that something was off. How could there be holy spiritual qi in the surroundings?! ¡°This... you... you... You managed to enter the Holy World?!¡± There was a trace of shock and joy in his voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the Holy World. Moreover, we¡¯re currently located in the Zhuoyuan Holy Lands... Your Zhuoyuan Holy Lands...¡±

    ¡°Zhuoyuan Holy Lands!¡± Wan Zhuoyuan nearly cried out in joy as traces of light shed through his eyes.

    A sneer soon formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°So what if we¡¯re in the Zhuoyuan Holy Lands. Do you really think that you can escape?¡±

    Ignoring Huang Xiaolong, Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul emitted a mythical burst of energy that managed to pierce through all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s restrictions.

    In the instant he did that, the central continent of the Zhuoyuan Holy Lands started to shake. The Holy Statue located deep in the forbidden region of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate started to emit rays upon rays of resplendent light.

    ¡°Holy Light from the Holy Statue!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Holy Lord, Zhuoyuan!¡±

    Several figures appeared in the depths of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, and they shook in excitement. Their auras filled their surroundings and even Venerable Realm masters like Wang Chunming would feel like a speck of dust before those experts.

    ¡°Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent!¡±

    The experts around the statue quickly located the source of the energy and they immediately locked on to the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent.

    In an instant, orders started to spill out from the headquarters of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate. Their orders quickly reached the ears of the Continent Lord of the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent as well as the leaders of the various dynasties under him.

    Huang Xiaolong, who was staring at Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul was shocked, and his pupils shrank. He quickly threw Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s soul into the lightning bead.

    Did Wan Zhuoyuan just use some sort of secret technique to contact the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate?!

    Sh*t!

    He had already been extremely careful by deployingyers of restrictions around Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul. However, it was clear that he had no idea what True Saint Realm experts were capable of! It seemed as though Wan Zhuoyuan had already unlocked a certain part of his sealed memories... The part that Huang Xiaolong was unable to ess.

    Wan Zhuoyuanughed sinisterly when he was thrown back into the lightning bead. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ve already contacted all the Eminent Elders of the Holy Gate. Right now, they know that I¡¯m located in the Devouring Icy Forest and they should seal it off soon. There is nowhere for you to hide. You better hand me over to them now before you suffer from their wrath. I¡¯ll even forget about the grudges we had between us, and I can pull you into the Holy Gate!¡±

    Even though Wan Zhuoyuan was unable to expand his holy soul out of the lightning bead, he was still able to speak to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong remainedpletely indifferent. A soft sneer escaped his lips. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll enter your Holy Gate. In fact, I¡¯ll use all the resources you left behind to enter the Venerable Realm. As for the rmendation, I¡¯m sorry. There is no need for me to rely on your help!¡±

 Chapter 2224: Soaring Lightning Capital!

    <h4>Chapter 2224: Soaring Lightning Capital!</h4>

    How could Huang Xiaolong not understand that everything Wan Zhuoyuan said about sealing off the Devouring Icy Forest was a lie? He knew that it was merely a scare tactic Wan Zhuoyuan was using to bait him into freeing his holy soul.

    Of course, there was some truth to his words. ording to what Huang Xiaolong knew, the Eminent Elders of the Holy Gate should have realized that Wan Zhuoyuan was located in the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent.

    ¡°It seems like I need to be more careful.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Luckily for him, he was currently in the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent. If they had been in the central continent, he was really afraid that Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul would have exposed their exact location.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, hehehe. I refuse to believe that you will be able to enter my Holy Gate!¡± Wan Zhuoyuan sneered. ¡°Are you really not afraid of the various Eminent Elders detecting my holy soul when you enter the Holy Gate? Do you really think that you will be able to hide my holy soul in your lightning bead? My Holy Gate¡¯s strength is far beyond what you expect!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. He didn¡¯t care about Wan Zhuoyuan at all, and he directly kept the lightning bead back into his body.

    Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s annoying cries were thus silenced.

    Of course, after what happened with Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul, Huang Xiaolong was no longer in the mood to remain in the Devouring Icy Forest. He led the six beasts as he left the forest immediately.

    In the past few months, the six beasts had managed to refine all the recovery pills Huang Xiaolong had given to them, and they had more or less restored their strength. The two wings on the back of the Phoenix Eagle had already grown back.

    When they left the Devouring Icy Forest, Huang Xiaolong ran into two Seventh Order Sovereign Realm Titans, whom he subdued without much difficulty.

    Around a month passed and a travel-worn figure blended among the crowd and walked towards the border of the Soaring Lightning Kingdom. There were eight little beasts following behind the travel-worn youngster.

    It went without saying that the youngster was Huang Xiaolong.

    After leaving the Devouring Icy Forest, Huang Xiaolong had thought of a n as he headed towards the Soaring Lightning Kingdom.

    From what he knew, there was a massive lightning forbidden ground located in the Soaring Lightning Kingdom. Within the forbidden grounds, there were countless lightning attributed origin treasures and lightning spiritual qi.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to make use of the Soaring Lightning Kingdom¡¯s resources to restore the lightning bead.

    The lightning storm had damaged the lightning bead, and it was no longer as powerful as it once was. If an actual expert from the Holy Gate in the upper levels of the Venerable Realm were to arrive, then there was an actual possibility of discovering Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul! As such, a n appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind as he decided to strengthen the lightning bead as quickly as he could.

    Even if he failed topletely restore the lightning bead with the resources located in the Soaring Lightning Kingdom, a slight recovery was still better than no recovery.

    As long as he could increase the strength of the restrictions inside the lightning bead, the difficulty of locating Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s soul would increase exponentially!

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t easy for Huang Xiaolong to arrive at the forbidden grounds of the Soaring Lightning Kingdom. Even though he had already emerged from the Devouring Icy Forest, he had to cross nearly half the kingdom!

    It wasn¡¯t easy to reach the capital of the Soaring Lightning Kingdom, and Huang Xiaolong could only do it one step at a time.

    The moment he stepped into the capital of the Soaring Lightning Kingdom, he wouldn¡¯t be far from their forbidden grounds.

    As he made his way towards the capital, Huang Xiaolong ran into tons of disciples and experts from the various families and ns located in the kingdom.

    ¡°The selections will take ce ten dayster! I wonder if the fourth prince of our country would be able to pass...?¡±

    ¡°The fourth prince of your Stone Country has pretty good talent. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to pass the first round!¡±

    ¡°Even if they pass the first round, it doesn¡¯t mean anything! It¡¯s whates after that matters! It¡¯s nearly impossible to pass the final selections!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong heard the discussions going on around him, he finally realized that the selection phase of the Big Dipper Sword Sect was about to take ce!

    Every time the Big Dipper Sword Sect carried out their recruitment, the various kingdoms under the dynasty would select a hundred kingdoms to bepetition venues for the disciple selection. The capital of the Soaring Lightning Kingdom was precisely one of them!

    Not a single power around the Soaring Lightning Kingdom could sit still as they sent everyone they could towards the kingdom in hopes of entering the Big Dipper Sword Sect. It was no wonder Huang Xiaolong ran into so many experts along the way.

    ¡°I wonder if Zhang Wenyue came...?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but think about her when he recalled the Big Dipper Sword Sect.

    Even though the Prince Qian Manor had taken him as someone from the ck Devil Sect, and they had tried to interrogate him, Huang Xiaolong knew that it had nothing to do with Zhang Wenyue. As such, her image in his heart wasn¡¯t tarnished.

    Dozens of dayster...

    Huang Xiaolong rode on the Six Eyed Ice Lion as he arrived at the entrance of the Soaring Lightning Kingdom. The other divine beasts followed obediently behind him.

    Not a single person managed to recognize them as they had hidden their auras and shrunk their bodies.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly located an inn after entering the capital city, and he rented out an entire courtyard. He nned to live there for quite some time.

    In the capital city of the Soaring Lightning Kingdom, there was a massive spiritual pills market, and Huang Xiaolong decided to purchase whatever he could with the fifty million or so he had.

    With over fifty million holy bills, he could easily sweep through most stores.

    Even with his speed of refining pills, fifty million was enough to purchase enough pills tost him a month or two!

    While he was at it, Huang Xiaolong nned to exchange several top-grade chaos spirit stones from the space in his lightning bead.

    They weren¡¯t as valuable as they were in the lower worlds. Of course, that wasn¡¯t to say that they were worthless... A single top-grade chaos spirit stone could probably be exchanged for twenty holy bills.

    If he took out a hundred million top-grade chaos spirit stones, he would obtain two billion holy bills!

    The number of spiritual pills Huang Xiaolong could buy with that amount of money could easilyst him a year!

    WIth the amount of spiritual pills he could buy, Huang Xiaolong knew that he would be able to experience a full recovery if he spent all two billion holy bills.

    As night was about to fall, Huang Xiaolong decided to lock himself up in his room to cultivate through the night before heading out the next day.

    When the first rays of sunlight fell upon thend, Huang Xiaolond decided to make his way over to the market. Since it wasn¡¯t too far from the courtyard he rented, Huang Xiaolong arrived on the back of the Six Eyed Ice Lion after a short half an hour.

    Since it wasn¡¯t the most practical idea to bring along all his beasts, Huang Xiaolong kept them all in the space in the lightning bead.

    With the arrival of experts from the surrounding kingdoms, the spiritual pill market that had always been bustling was filled with activities! Everyone was packed like sardines as they shopped around!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother with the random stalls and he headed straight towards a tradingpany that specialized in trading spiritual pills and spirit stones. In front of everyone, Huang Xiaolong exchanged one hundred million top-grade chaos spirit stones.

    Top-grade chaos spirit stones might not be impressive in the Holy World, but a hundred million of them was another matter altogether!

    When Huang Xiaolong left the tradingpany, he added two billion holy bills to his inventory.

    WIth two billion holy bills, Huang Xiaolong could be considered a rich man. Even supreme sects couldn¡¯t take two billion holy bills out easily!

    Several minutester, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the building of thergest merchant for spiritual pills.

    The merchant was called the Revered Fragrance Trading Company. It was thergest tradingpany in the Falling Jade Dynasty, and there were several tens of thousands of chains around the dynasty.

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the building, various divine pills along the jade counter caught his eye. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he sucked in a cold breath. Those divine pills wereparable to ordinary level-one or level-two origin pills!

 Chapter 2225: Young Lord of the Beast Emperor Sect

    <h4>Chapter 2225: Young Lord of the Beast Emperor Sect</h4>

    Even in the Holy World, level-two origin spiritual pills were extremely precious treasures! Only trading giants like the Revered Fragrance Trading Company would put them on disy in the main hall!

    ¡°Blood Qi Ascension Divine Pill!¡±

    ¡°True God Soul Returning Pill!¡±

    ¡°Greatest Ascension Pill!¡±

    ...

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the different pills on disy, and he felt as though his world was spinning. He even managed to see a level-three origin spiritual pills in the tallest disy case in the hall! Even though they weren¡¯t plentiful in number, they were still level-three origin spiritual pills! Moreover, there was one that was at the high-grade, level-three!

    As he stared at the assortment of rank-three origin spiritual pills, the properties of the high-grade, level-three origin spiritual pill ran through his mind. It was called the Grand Yang Returning Divine Pill. It could increase one¡¯s strength and help out in the recovery of hidden wounds!

    If he could obtain the pill, Huang Xiaolong would experience a full recovery in less than a year!

    Huang Xiaolong called the store¡¯s attendant and pointed towards the Grand Yang Returning Divine Pill and asked, ¡°How are you selling the Grand Yang Returning Pill? Are there any more origin spiritual pills better than the Grand Yang Returning Pill in stock right now?¡±

    The attendant revealed a brilliant smile, and he responded, ¡°My lord... We are merely a branch situated in the Soaring Lightning Kingdom. The Grand Yang Returning Divine Pill is the highest quality pill we stock... As for the pills... We can¡¯t sell them individually, and you will have to buy a bottle at the very least. There are thirty pills in a bottle and it costs thirty-two million.¡±

    Thirty-two million holy bills!

    Everyone who heard the price sucked in a cold breath as they jumped in fright.

    Thirty-two million holy bills consisted of the total ie a small kingdom could collect in taxes in a year!

    However, the price had never been a problem for Huang Xiaolong. With an indifferent expression on his face, Huang Xiaolong replied, ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    Previously, he had obtained two billion holy bills after his exchange, and thirty million was nothing but a drop in a bucket.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong was nning to buy an entire bottle of Grand Yang Returning Divine Pills, the smile on the attendant¡¯s face became a little brighter. He became a thousand times more respectful to Huang Xiaolong as he retrieved the bottle of Grand Yang Returning Divine Pills from the jade disy case. Just as he was about to pass the bottle to Huang Xiaolong, a hand stretched out from the side, and a low voice echoed through the hall. ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but stare at the other party in shock.

    The youngster stopping the transaction was a young man whose robe was decorated with embroidery of various divine beasts. Behind him were two elders and it was clear that they were his guards.

    ¡°It¡¯s the young master of the Beast Emperor Sect, Song Shaokang!¡± One of the members in the crowd recognized the man, and he retreated by several steps. A look of fear formed on his face.

    ¡°Beast Emperor Sect!¡±

    The initially bustling hall quietened down in an instant. It seemed as though the Beast Emperor Sect¡¯s reputation held some weight.

    Huang Xiaolong felt his mind returning to the time he had spent in the Devouring Icy Forest. It seemed as though the members of the Incineration Valley had mistaken him for an expert from the Beast Emperor Sect in the past.

    After killing Chen Ye and the rest, Huang Xiaolong had searched through his memories, and he had learned about the Beast Emperor Sect.

    In the Falling Jade Dynasty, the Beast Emperor Sect was the strongest sect present if they took the three supreme sects out of the equation.

    Moreover, the Beast Emperor Sect was strong because of their impressive lineup of experts. Not only was their sect master a half-step Venerable Realm expert, but several other doyens in the sect were also half-step Venerables. Even if they were a little weaker than that, they were at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Sovereign Realm!

    Since the headquarters of the Beast Emperor Sect was pretty close to the Soaring Lightning Kingdom, their presence in the capital wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Big Dipper Sword Sect or the other two supreme sects!

    Seeing as the person who stopped the transaction was the young patriarch of the Beast Emperor Sect, the attendant jumped in fright.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking the Great Yang Returning Divine Pills!¡± Song Shaokang didn¡¯t hesitate as he dered triumphantly.

    When the attendant heard what he said, a helpless look appeared on his face as he turned to Huang Xiaolong and asked, ¡°Lord... We only have a single bottle of Grand Yang Returning Divine Pills left. How about... How about you look at some other pills?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and spoke, ¡°This bottle of pills is mine.¡±

    One of the elders behind Song Shaokang stepped forward and a trace of light shed through his eyes. ¡°Brat, are you tired of living? You¡¯re speaking to the young lord of the Beast Emperor Sect here! Who the h*ll are you to insist on taking away the pills our young lord feels like buying? If you¡¯re smart, you better scram right now! Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the time to do soter!¡±

    ¡°Beast Emperor Sect? Never heard of you.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve never learned the meaning of the word scram before. Why don¡¯t you show me what it¡¯s like to scram?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in astonishment.

    What did he just say?!

    Did the kid just tell the young master of the Beast Emperor Sect to scram?!

    The manager of the Revered Fragrance Trading Company rushed out of the inner hall all of a sudden and he cupped his hands towards Song Shaokang. ¡°Young Lord Song, what an honor for you to pop by! Apologies for the poor treatment... ¡° However, he looked at Huang Xiaolong before turning back to face Song Shaokang. ¡°ording to the rules, we sell pills on a firste first serve basis. Young Lord Song, please understand...¡±

    Without the slightest hesitation, Song Shaokang retrieved a golden card and he snorted arrogantly, ¡°This is a VIP card for your Revered Fragrance Trading Company. I¡¯ve heard the rule that all VIP cardholders are given the priority to purchase any pills from any branch stores...¡±

    The manager was stunned for a second as he examined the card. He nodded his head soon after, ¡°That is true.¡± He turned to look at Huang Xiaolong and cupped his fist and apologized, ¡°This... Lord, please understand that Young Lord Song has priority to purchase the pills...¡±

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Here¡¯s thirty-two million holy bills.¡± Song Shaokang handed a spatial ring over to the manager and there were exactly thirty-two million holy bills contained within. He quickly retrieved the bottle of pills from the manager¡¯s hand.

    He turned to re at Huang Xiaolong and sneered, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re an important figure just because you have some money. Are you st*pid? How dare you fight with me over some pills? You better not leave the Soaring Lightning capital city. If you do, I¡¯ll make you roll from the western part of the kingdom to the eastern part before making you crawl back!¡±

    The two elders behind Song Shaokang red at Huang Xiaolong coldly with a trace of warning in their eyes.

    When they were finally done with their threats, the three of them left the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes and after considering that he was still in the capital city of the Soaring Lightning Kingdom, he decided against doing anything to Song Shaokang.

    Beast Emperor Sect? As soon as he recovered, he wouldn¡¯t mind taking a stroll through the Beast Emperor Sect to see how incredible they really were.

    ¡°Lord... how about buying other pills?¡± The manager of the Revered Fragrance Trading Company quickly reverted back to his smiley appearance and asked, ¡°We have several other level-three origin spiritual pills and their effects are only slightly weaker than the Grand Yang Returning Divine Pill!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. After all, the manager wasn¡¯t in the wrong. He was merely carrying out orders and rules were rules. The grudge he held didn¡¯t extend to include the Revered Fragrance Trading Company.

    Soon after, the manager apanied Huang Xiaolong to pick out two billion holy bills worth of diving pills. In an instant, Huang Xiaolong wiped out the stock of origin spiritual pills from the Revered Fragrance Trading Company¡¯s branch.

 Chapter 2226: Lightning Grounds!

    <h4>Chapter 2226: Lightning Grounds!</h4>

    Even though the manager of the Revered Fragrance Branch had seen pretty much everything there was to see in life, his breathing sped up when Huang Xiaolong brought out two billion holy bills. His heart pounded in his chest like he was floating on cloud nine.

    In his several thousand years of service, he had seen a huge amount of wealthy customers. This was the first time he had ever seen anyone taking out more than a billion holy bills in a single transaction!

    Right now, the young man before him had taken out two billion holy bills without batting an eyelid!

    Even the various experts in the hall could only stare at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    In the Holy World, strength was everything. Despite that, the sheer amount of wealth Huang Xiaolong took out was enough to scare the wits out of them!

    It was like the Revered Fragrance Trading Company! Even though they had no Venerable Realm experts of their own, even members of the three supreme sects had to pay attention to the rules when purchasing pills from them!

    What did the Revered Fragrance Trading Company rely on? That¡¯s right! It was money! They were able to force strong experts to follow the rules because of the terrifying amount of wealth they held!

    As long as one had enough money, a Venerable wasn¡¯t needed to deter anyone who wanted to wreck the rules they had set in ce!

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t to say that the Revered Fragrance Trading Company had no one to back them up. With the branches they had around the Falling Jade Dynasty, their interests had long since been tied to the several thousand kingdoms under the dynasty! The strength they could gather wasn¡¯tcking in the slightest!

    Under the personal escort of the branch manager, Huang Xiaolong left the tradingpany.

    As soon as he arrived back in his courtyard, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about anything else as he quickly swallowed several pills before entering seclusion.

    When Huang Xiaolong entered seclusion, Song Shaokang of the Beast Emperor Sect received a report from his subordinates. ¡°What?! That brat spent two billion to buy divine pills after I left?! Two billion holy bills?!¡±

    Even the elders who were responsible for protecting him couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath.

    That was two billion holy bills they were talking about!

    Even someone like Song Shaokang couldn¡¯t take out that kind of money!

    ¡°Young Lord, it¡¯s true!¡± The subordinate continued to report everything to Song Shaokang. He even named out every single pill Huang Xiaolong bought from the Revered Fragrance Trading Company!

    The expressions of Song Shaokang and the two elders quickly contorted.

    ¡°He bought everything rted to recovery.¡± A skinny-faced elder spoke. ¡°It seems like he¡¯s gued with some sort of hidden injury. Moreover, with the amount of pills he bought, it doesn¡¯t look like his injury is easy to heal...¡±

    The other elder nodded. ¡°I noticed his sunken appearance, and I can deduce that he has suffered from some sort of hidden injury after taking on some lightning attributed qi. As a Ninth Order Sovereign, he should beparable to a Seventh Order Sovereign with his injuries. If Young Lord wants to take care of him we can do so immediately!¡±

    The two of them were peakte-Tenth Order Sovereigns. Taking care of an injured Ninth Order Sovereign was a walk in the park!

    A light shed through Song Shaokang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Only the young lords of the Big Dipper Sword Sect, Nine Heavens Gate, and Incineration Valley would be able to take out so much money. Since he¡¯s not from either one, he should be someone outside the Falling Jade Dynasty... Could he be the young lord of the supreme sects of some other dynasty?¡±

    The skinny-faced elder shook his head. ¡°Even if he is the young master of a supreme sect, taking out two billion is no easy feat! Moreover, there is no need for him to head all the way over to the Falling Jade Dynasty to buy recovery pills!¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s not someone from the supreme sects, who else can he be?¡± Another elder asked in confusion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s dig out his identity before doing anything else.¡± Song Shaokang thought about it for a second, and he continued, ¡°This time, we¡¯re here for the Lightning Dragon Divine Fruit. We¡¯ll deal with this bratter. Get someone to keep tabs on him in case he escapes from the Falling Jade Dynasty!¡±

    Song Shaokang and the others rushed over to the Soaring Lightning Kingdom as they received news that a massive Lightning Dragon Divine Tree had appeared in the depths of the lightning grounds located deep in the kingdom! The fruits were ripe and they were the main objective of Song Shaokang¡¯s trip!

    The Lightning Dragon Divine Fruit was a high-grade, level-four origin treasure!

    As long as he managed to obtain it, he would be able to experience arge increase in strength. Right now, he was already at the mid-Tenth Order Sovereign Realm. With the Lightning Dragon Divine Fruit, he was sure that he could enter the peak of the mid-Tenth Order Sovereign Realm! In fact, it was also possible for him to enter thete-Tenth Order Sovereign Realm!

    He had also decided that after he refined the Lightning Dragon Divine Fruit, he would head over to the Holy Gate¡¯s branch in the Falling Jade Kingdom to enter their discipleship!

    Moreover, he was pleasantly surprised that he had managed to awaken a saint bloodline in his body recently.

    In the Zhuoyuan Holy Grounds, anyone with a saint bloodline would be able to enter the Holy Gate! As long as anyone had a saint godhead, saint physique, or saint bloodline, they would be able to be a disciple of the Holy Gate!

    In the Holy World, anyone had a chance of being born with an innate saint godhead, saint bloodline, or saint physique. However, there were also some who only managed to awaken their talents after numerous years of experience.

    The chances of that happening were slim to none.

    In the past hundreds of millions of years, there was a only single disciple from the Nine Heavens Gate who had managed to awaken a saint bloodline. He was epted into the Holy Gate and since then, the status of the Nine Heavens Gate in the Falling Jade Dynasty had risen so much that they were about to be the single most powerful sect in the entire dynasty.

    As for Song Shaokang, he had only told his father about the matter with his bloodline. He hadn¡¯t entered the Holy Gate immediately. After all, it wasn¡¯t a good thing for his identity to be exposed this early on.

    As long as he managed to enter the Holy Gate, the Big Dipper Sword Sect and the Incineration Valley would be nobodies! There would no longer be a need for his Beast Emperor Sect to be afraid of them! Every ten thousand years, the Holy Gate would award the family or previous sect of their disciples with a ton of resources!

    With the help of the Holy Gate, there was no doubt his father would be able to enter the Venerable Realm. His Beast Emperor Sect would be able to wee their first Venerable and their position in the dynasty would rise to rival that of the Nine Heavens Gate!

    ...

    Staying in the Soaring Lightning capital for two whole days, Huang Xiaolong finally decided to leave. He rode on the Six Eyed Ice Lion as he headed for the lightning grounds.

    As soon as he left the city, he noticed several experts from the Beast Emperor Sect following behind him. Without the slightest trace of courtesy, he dragged them out and killed them all. After searching through all their belongings, he finally left.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave after dealing with them. Instead, he cultivated leisurely as he slowly made his way towards the lightning grounds.

    Along the way, a piece of heaven-shaking news shook the kingdom. The Lightning Dragon Divine Fruits were about the mature!

    As soon as the news got out, everyone started to move. A surge of people charged towards the lightning grounds as though their lives depended on it.

    ¡°Lightning Dragon Divine Fruit!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised by the news.

    The Lightning Dragon Divine Fruit was very different from the Lightning Origin Divine Fruits he had swallowed in the lower world. It was exceptionally effective for enhancing bloodlines. If Huang Xiaolong could obtain the Lightning Dragon Divine Fruit, his three saint bloodlines would be able to recover to a certain extent!

    No longer caring about the short bits of cultivation along the way, Huang Xiaolong rushed towards the lightning grounds at full speed.

    Eight dayster...

    Huang Xiaolong finally arrived in the space above the lightning grounds.

    Upon staring at the faint traces of lightning qi in the air, shes of lightning could be seen asionally, and a dark blue glow shrouded thends.

    The moment he approached the lightning grounds, the lightning bead in his body started to vibrate in excitement. Traces of lightning qi entered the bead like it was a bottomless ck hole.

 Chapter 2227: Might be a Supreme Expert

    <h4>Chapter 2227: Might be a Supreme Expert</h4>

    The initially dim lighting bead finally started to emit a faint glow after absorbing the lightning qi in the air. Even though the light surrounding it was extremely faint, Huang Xiaolong could feel that the main formation in the lightning bead wasing back to life.

    A trace of joy shed across his heart as he continued to soar deeper into the lightning grounds.

    The deeper he went, the purer and denser the lightning qi in the air became. The lightning bead¡¯s recovery speed increased ordingly.

    The higher the number of lightning threads entered the bead, the deeper he went.

    At the borders of the lightning grounds, the lightning qi that entered the bead was as thin as a thread of silk. The deeper he went, the thicker it became. When he traveled for an entire day, the thickness of the lightning qi wasparable to a thick rope!

    The sky started to darken, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to stop for a break. He urged the Six Eyed Ice Lion to continue flying towards the depths of the lightning grounds.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t sure of the Lightning Dragon Divine Fruit¡¯s location, he was pretty certain that it wouldn¡¯t be located anywhere near the borders of the lightning grounds. Without sufficient lightning qi, there was no chance of the fruits maturing at all.

    As Huang Xiaolong made his way towards the depths of the lighting grounds, cries of help entered his ears.

    ¡°This voice...¡± The figure of a certain person shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes when he heard the voice.

    ¡°Zhang Wenyue!¡±

    Jumping off the Six Eyed Ice Lion, Huang Xiaolong tore through the dense lightning qi in the air to charge towards the source of the voice.

    Before long, he saw several figures rushing towards him. They cut a sorry sight, and it was precisely Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and their father, Prince Qian. There was a group of experts chasing behind them with sinister expressions on their faces.

    Among the bunch of experts, there were members of the Jinyuan Kingdom, Lightning Soaring Kingdom, and even people from the Beast Emperor Sect!

    Huang Xiaolong widened his eyes in shock.

    Never in his wildest imaginations would he have thought that there would be so many experts after Zhang Wenyue and the others!

    Since the chase had started, various experts from the Prince Qian Manor were already killed, and only the three of them had remained.

    Upon seeing that they were about tond into the hands of their pursuers, a look of despair filled their faces.

    ¡°Yue¡¯er, Chen¡¯er, I was wrong! I caused this to happen...¡± The Prince Qian¡¯s grievous voice rang through the air.

    Zhang Wanyue shook her head, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. Sadness shed through her eyes.

    All of a sudden, the somber look in her eyes changed as it was reced by an incredulous expression. She opened her eyes wide as she stared into the distance.

    Prince Qian and her brother couldn¡¯t help but look in the same direction.

    ¡°Young Master Huang!¡± Zhang Wanyue eximed in shock when she noticed his presence.

    Aplicated look appeared on the faces of the father and son duo when they realized that it was Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Young Master Huang, hurry up and leave!¡± Zhang Wenyue screamed as she was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her warning! ¡°Young Master Huang, you have to leave now!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second. He swept his gaze across everyone who was chasing them and he realized that she was afraid he would be dragged down along with them.

    When he realized that she was concerned for him, a smile couldn¡¯t help but form on his face. Out of the several odd hundred people chasing them down, the strongest was only at the Tenth Order Emperor Realm.

    If this was before he left the Prince Qian Manor, he might not have been able to challenge a Tenth Order Emperor. However, things had changed since then. After recovering a part of his strength, he was no longer the injured man he once was.

    Zhang Wenyue couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of anxiousness rising in her heart when she saw that Huang Xiaolong was staring at them without any intentions of running away. ¡°Young Master Huang, leave now! If they catch up with you, it¡¯s all over!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook her head as he stared at her.

    By this time, the experts who were on the hunt had already surrounded all of them. Huang Xiaolong was trapped alongside the three others, and his only route of escape was sealed.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had voluntarily walked into a trap, Zhang Wenyue didn¡¯t know if she should rage at him.

    ¡°Why did you...?¡± Zhang Wenyue quickly rushed towards Huang Xiaolong. But before she couldplete her sentence, she realized that all the scars on his face had disappeared. She couldn¡¯t help but stare at him with a dumbfounded expression. When he had left the Prince Qian Manor, there were still faint scars on his face. However, none of those scars remained presently.

    Just a moment ago, she was too far to see the changes that had happened to him. Now that she was right in front of him, she noticed that a lot had changed about him.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face without any scars, she noticed that he was actually pretty handsome! He even exuded an aura of assertive dominance!

    Zhang Haochen and Prince Qian also noticed the transformation on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face and they couldn¡¯t help but stare at him in shock.

    ¡°Hehe! It looks like there¡¯s someone else.¡± A sinister cackle rang through the air. ¡°Zhang Wenyue, is this your lover? He looks pretty handsome. Too bad he¡¯s about to die!¡±

    The person who spoke was a youngster d in a purple dragon robe. He was one of the young princes of the Prince Long Manor in the Jinyuan Kingdom. Along with Zhang Wenyue, and Qin Shaolong, whom Huang Xiaolong had killed previously, they made up the three geniuses of the Jinyuan Kingdom!

    Of course, he was a mortal enemy of the Prince Qian Manor.

    ¡°There is need to waste your breath. Hand over the Treasure Tome and I¡¯ll allow you to die a quick death!¡± One of the experts from the Beast Emperor Sect chimed in from the side.

    The person who had just spoken was at the mid-Tenth Order Emperor Realm, and he was the strongest expert present in the group of pursuers. With his strength, he was also part of the upper echelons in the Beast Emperor Sect.

    The expressions of Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian sank.

    Ever since the initial selections of the Big Dipper Sword Sect, the three of them had left for the lightning grounds.

    They had managed to locate a deserted mountain cave with a Treasure Tome. It had inscription of the techniques of a Venerable. They had never thought that one of their bodyguards would be a spy for the Prince Long Manor and the news of their sudden windfall had quickly started to spread. Before they knew it, they were surrounded by a ton of experts!

    The legacy of a Venerable was something even the Beast Emperor Sect couldn¡¯t give up, much less a random kingdom in the Falling Jade Dynasty.

    Zhang Wenyue unintentionally shuffled closer to Huang Xiaolong when she realized her impending fate. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt safer when she was standing by his side.

    When Huang Xiaolong felt her trembling body, a desire to protect her spouted in his heart. ¡°Rx. Nothing bad will happen to you with me around.¡±

    The moment the words left his lips, everyone stared at him in shock. However, they soon burst intoughter.

    ¡°Did you hear that? This brat said that with him around, nothing untoward will befall her!¡± Dong Zening roared withughter. ¡°We better look out! He might be a supreme expert! Hahaha!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t obvious enough, his sarcasticughter rang through the air and entered the ears of everyone present.

    The mid-Tenth Order Emperor from the Beast Emperor Sect decided to y along, and he continued, ¡°Hahaha! He might even be a peakte-Tenth Order Emperor! He¡¯s going to crush us all! Hahaha!¡±

    Not a single person managed to control theirughter and mockery ran through the crowd.

    It was clear that they didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong could be an expert at the peakte-Tenth Order Emperor Realm. Even as a genius of the Jinyuan Kingdom, Zhang Wenyue was merely a peakte-Tenth Order God King! How could a God King have an Emperor as a lover?

    Even if they gave him all the benefit of doubt in the world, he would at the very most be in the Heavenly Monarch Realm!

 Chapter 2228: Laughable!

    <h4>Chapter 2228: Laughable!</h4>

    When Zhang Haochen and Prince Qian heard the jeers from those surrounding them, the look of despair on their faces became even more apparent.

    When Huang Xiaolong had left the Prince Qian Manor in the past, his strength was indeed a little eye-catching. However, Prince Qian was naturally able to notice that he was only at the Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong was hiding his strength, he should at the very most be an Emperor-level expert.

    So what if he was an Emperor Realm expert? With the lineup they had to face, an Emperor was nothing!

    ¡°I¡¯ll hand over the Treasure Tome to you guys! However, you need to let us leave!¡± Zhang Haochen hesitated for a moment, and he tried bargaining with the Tenth Order Emperor on the other side.

    Of course, his offer was met with a sarcastic shake of the head. ¡°We should let you leave? Do you not understand the situation you¡¯re in? Do you really think that you will be able to leave after we have gone through so much trouble to capture you?¡±

    Zhang Haochen¡¯s face quickly turned pale.

    ¡°Zhang Haochen... Stop dreaming. Hurry up and hand the tome over!¡± Dong Zening continued, ¡°If you force us to make a move, you will die a horrible death!¡±

    Zhang Wenyue bit down on her lips, and she spoke up all of a sudden. ¡°Young Master Huang has nothing to do with this. I¡¯ll hand it over if you allow him to leave.¡±

    Dong Zening felt his patience running out, and he snapped, ¡°Who the f*ck cares about that b*stard? If you continue to waste my time...¡± Before he couldplete his sentence, Huang Xiaolong made his move. He raised a single hand and sent a p flying towards Dong Zening.

    A miserable shriek left Dong Zening¡¯s lips as he was smashed into the ground by Huang Xiaolong. After forming a bottomless hole under them, the sound of his breathing stopped just like that, and he was turned into a human-shaped meat cake.

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong with a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡°Young Prince!¡± Those from the Prince Long Manor finally reacted after some time, and they quickly flew towards the hole in the ground to fish him out. When they arrived at the bottom, they realized that Dong Zening¡¯s body was smashed so hard that it had fused into the ground.

    Those surrounding Huang Xiaolong looked at each other as a trace of doubt shed through their eyes.

    As for the Tenth Order Emperor from the Beast Emperor Sect, he stared at Huang Xiaolong as a sneer formed on his face. ¡°Brat, it seems like you¡¯re pretty strong. Do you really think that you can y the hero to save the beauty in distress in this situation? Have you thought about the consequences of killing someone on my side in front of my face?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll torture you to death! Your death will be a more gruesome one than his!¡±

    ¡°Your idea of saving the beauty is interesting, but it¡¯s too bad that you met me!¡±

    He turned to face the experts behind him and he ordered, ¡°Bring the kid here. Cut the flesh off his body one sh at a time. Scrape the tendons off his bones and refine his soul! Show him what it means to offend me!¡±

    Sounds of acknowledgements quickly filled the air and a single expert from the Beast Emperor Sect started to approach Huang Xiaolong.

    The person who appeared was a Seventh Order Emperor.

    With the cultivation of a Seventh Order Emperor, one could move about unhindered in some smaller kingdoms! Even the Beast Emperor Sect had to pay attention to cultivate such a promising individual!

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to let him do his thing. Huang Xiaolong pressed down on the void before him, and the Seventh Order Emperor suffered from the same fate as Dong Zening. He was smashed into meat paste into the ground before anyone could react. When Huang Xiaolong made his move, the air didn¡¯t fluctuate in the slightest. In fact, he didn¡¯t even cause so much as a breeze to be swept up when he attacked!

    Silence fell on thends as the body of the Seventh Order Emperor was pushed into the depths of the earth.

    Everyone who saw the scene felt as though a bomb had gone off in their heads.

    Even Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian couldn¡¯t help but stare at Huang Xiaolong in shock. They looked at him before staring at the hole in the earth beneath them. They didn¡¯t dare to believe their eyes when they realized that the Seventh Order Emperor had taken hisst breath.

    This...?

    The person who was crushed was an elder from the Beast Emperor Sect!

    Even though Prince Qian had no idea how strong the other party was, he knew that any elder from the Beast Emperor Sect had to be a Seventh Order Emperor!

    However, someone like that was killed by the youngster they called ¡®Young Master Huang!¡¯

    Is this some sort of performance they are putting up to mess with people?!

    Prince Qian suddenly came up with a conspiracy theory. Huang Xiaolong was in cahoots with the other side!

    ¡°You...,¡± the high elder from the Beast Emperor Sect finally reacted after he got over his shock. A trace of rage shed through his eyes, and he red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You killed him?! How dare you kill an expert from my Beast Emperor Sect?!¡±

    ¡°Expert from the Beast Emperor Sect?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. He thought about Song Shaokang he had crossed paths with in the Revered Fragrance Trading Company, and a smile formed on his lips. There was a trace of mockery on his face as he said, ¡°I wonder if your Young Lord, Song Shaokang, has arrived in the lightning grounds...¡±

    The members of the Beast Emperor Sect widened their eyes as they stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    ¡°You... Are you an acquaintance of our young lord?¡± A look of doubt shed past the face of the high elder as he asked.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head as he didn¡¯t intend to hide his intentions. ¡°That¡¯s right! I know him! If he¡¯s here, it¡¯ll save me a lot of trouble! I¡¯m thinking of killing him!¡±

    When they heard what he said, everyone from the Beast Emperor Sect burst outughing. However, there was a trace of cold light in their eyes as they red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°So you¡¯re someone who holds a grudge against our young lord! How can a tiny shrimp-like you form hatred with our young lord? What a joke!¡±

    Before anyone could react, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred as he appeared before the high elder from the Beast Emperor Sect.

    Shock filled the face of the high elder. Before he could make a move to teach the youngster before him a lesson, Huang Xiaolong had already grabbed him by the neck. Like he was lifting a little chicken, Huang Xiaolong looked at the high elder with a cid expression on his face. ¡°Joke? Do I look like I¡¯mughing?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± When everyone saw how the high elder of the Beast Emperor Sect was unable to lift a finger when he was grabbed by Huang Xiaolong, they felt as though their eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. A tremor ran through their body when they realized that things were going south.

    The experts of the Beast Emperor Sect were the most affected as their bodies stiffened and fear clouded their eyes.

    As for Zhang Wenyue, her jaws dropped as she formed a cute little circle with her tiny lips.

    Zhang Haochen and Prince Qian felt their minds going nk.

    When the high elder of the Beast Emperor Sect realized that he wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent, a look of terror appeared in his eyes. He opened his mouth to speak, but Huang Xiaolong tightened his grip around his neck. No matter how hard the high elder tried, he failed to say a single word.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a joke? Wasn¡¯t I joking? Laugh. Why aren¡¯t youughing?¡± A chilly light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he clenched his fist. The high elder¡¯s throat was crushed in an instant and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t waste time as he shattered the other party¡¯s body with a single punch. A bloody mist filled the air, and everyone around them was covered in the high elder¡¯s blood.

    As droplets of fresh blood dripped down the faces of everyone present, not a single one of them dared to wipe it off.

    A stench assaulted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nostrils all of a sudden and when he turned to look at the source, he realized that it was someone whose pants were dripping yellow liquid.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t say anything about it and no one dared to speak in his presence.

    Even the three on his side didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    Just like that, a strangely silent atmosphere was formed.

    ¡°Young Lady Zhang, how do you want to deal with them?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Zhang Wenyue all of a sudden and asked. ¡°You can decide on how you want to deal with them.¡±

    Zhang Wenyue nearly swallowed her tongue in fright as she stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. ¡°Me?¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn their gazes to her. In an instant, no one bothered with their status as they fell to their knees to beg for mercy from this Tenth Order God King in front of them!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let them go?¡± Seeming moved by their pitiful appearances, Zhang Wenyue suggested.

    Huang Xiaolongughed when he heard her decision. ¡°Since you have decided to let them leave, I¡¯ll let them go.¡± In fact, he was toozy to deal with all of them. Not to mention that they were Emperors at most.

    ¡°Since the Young Lady has pardoned you, why are you not thanking her? After you show your gratitude, scram!¡±

    Everyone turned to Zhang Wenyue in unison as they thanked them both. As soon as they said their thanks, they fled as quickly as they could.

 Chapter 2229: He Said that He Wants to Kill you!

    <h4>Chapter 2229: He Said that He Wants to Kill you!</h4>

    ¡°Hold up!¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly changed his mind when he noticed the experts of the Beast Emperor Sect.

    Those who were already rejoicing in their heart that they had managed to escape with their lives suddenly stopped. Their legs wentpletely soft, and they nearly copsed to the ground in fright.

    ¡°Lord... This...¡± An Eighth Order Emperor from the Beast Emperor Sect stuttered as he forced the words out of his mouth. He was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would change his mind.

    ¡°You,e here.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at him andmanded.

    The Eighth Order Emperor felt his heart falling to the pit of his stomach as a look of despair filled his face. No matter how unwilling he was, he didn¡¯t dare to defy Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order.

    As soon as the Eighth Order Emperor approached, Huang Xiaolong conducted a soul search on him.

    Huang Xiaolong really wanted to know if Song Shaokang was in the lightning grounds. It would be great if the Eighth Order Emperor from the Beast Emperor Sect knew.

    Very quickly, hepleted the search. Deciding not to mess with the man, he released them all.

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong released them, they fled without turning back. They pushed their speed to the limit and vanished from his sight in an instant as they were too afraid that he would call them back.

    Seeing as everyone had disappeared, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Zhang Wenyue. ¡°Young Lady, everything is alright now.¡± He took out several pills and continued, ¡°Take these. These are top-grade grandmist spiritual pills. These will aid you in entering the Heavenly Monarch Realm.¡±

    Top-grade grandmist spiritual pills were more useful than origin spiritual pills for Zhang Wenyue. After all, she wasn¡¯t strong enough to put them to good use.

    Zhng Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Top-grade grandmist spiritual pills!

    As one of the princes in the Jinyuan Kingdom, Prince Qian didn¡¯t have the ability nor luxury to consume top-grade grandmist spiritual pills for cultivation! In fact, he hadn¡¯t even used low-grade grandmist spiritual pills, much less top-grade ones!

    It was too bad Zhang Wenyue shook her head in the next instant. She rejected Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pills, and she hesitated for a moment. ¡°Young Master Huang, even if we return to the Jinyuan Kingdom, we won¡¯t be able to escape from death.¡± She bit her mesmerizing red lips and paused as she didn¡¯t know how to continue.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong could easily understand the meaning behind what Zhang Wenyue wanted to say.

    Right now, Zhang Wenyue and the others had no way to return to the Jinyuan Kingdom. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t hide in the nearby kingdoms either. The only way for them to live was to follow Huang Xiaolong.

    The only problem was that Zhang Wenyue had no idea how to tell Huang Xiaolong about it. After all, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for a youngdy to make such a request.

    Moreover, she knew that with her strength, she would only be a liability to Huang Xiaolong if she stayed by his side.

    Even though Zhang Wenyue was hesitant about it, Prince Qian wasn¡¯t. He kneeled on the ground and begged, ¡°Lord Huang, please save us! Taking into ount the fact that Yue¡¯er saved your life in the past, let us follow you around! We can be your servants and we can do anything you require us to do! We won¡¯t trouble you in the slightest! Please take us in!¡±

    Zhang Haochen snapped back to attention and he quickly fell to his knees. Like his father, he started to beg Huang Xiaolong to ept them. He pped himself, and he med himself for being blind in the past. He even scolded himself for believing in his friend for doubting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity. He bawled his eyes out and begged Huang Xiaolong to forgive him.

    The two of them outdid each other and they portrayed themselves in an extremely pitiful light.

    ¡°Father, younger brother... you guys...¡± Zhang Wenyue was heartbroken but there was a trace of embarrassment in her voice.

    Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a second and turned to Zhang Wenyue. ¡°Alright. You guys can follow me from now on.¡± He knew that if he left them on their own, they would be dead beyond a doubt.

    The moment he entered the Holy Gate and be of the Holy Prince, he would be able to bring them along with him.

    As soon as they heard his words, Zhang Haochen and Prince Qian yelled their thanks.

    A look of joy shed through Zhang Wenyue¡¯s face as she opened her mouth to thank Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Many thanks to Young Master Huang...¡±

    Her voice was both mesmerizing and gentle, very much like a youngdy in love.

    Huang Xiaolong called out the seven beasts and allowed them to choose one as their mount.

    ¡°This... This is a Titan Beast!¡± Prince Qian stared at the beasts before them as his gazended on the Titan.

    Zhang Wenyue and Zhang Haochen were equally surprised.

    From what they knew, a Titan Beast was a peak grandmist spiritual beast. It was said to be a descendant of a holy beast and even though its bloodline was extremely diluted, it still possessed talent surpassing that of other peak level grandmist spiritual beasts.

    He had also heard that the emperor of the Falling Jade Dynasty also had a Titan Beast as his mount!

    Huang Xiaolong noticed the look of surprise in their eyes and he casually piped up, ¡°I casually picked the two Titans up in the Devouring Icy Forest. They are merely Seventh Order Sovereign Realm beasts...¡±

    Seventh Order Sovereign Realm!

    Merely Seventh Order Sovereigns!

    Prince Qian and Zhang Haochen were so frightened that they nearly tripped over themselves.

    They had thought that Huang Xiaolong was at the First or Second Order of the Sovereign Realm when they had seen him deal with the Tenth Order Emperor from the Beast Emperor Sect.

    Right now, they felt their world spinning when they heard that the Titan Beasts Huang Xiaolong had were in the Seventh Order Sovereign Realm!

    Seventh Order Sovereign Realm! How strong did he have to be to tame them?! Neither of them dared to continue down their train of thought.

    It was no wonder he had the confidence to say that he would kill the young lord of the Beast Emperor Sect!

    Zhang Wenyue felt her heart pounding in her chest when she looked at the seven extraordinary beasts before her.

    When the three of them were done choosing their mountains, Huang Xiaolong brought them along as he charged towards the depth of the lightning grounds. However, he thought about it for a second and decided to ce down some restrictions inside Prince Qian and Zhang Haochen¡¯s body.

    The two of them weren¡¯t angry at all as they knew that if they were in his ce, they would do the same.

    ...

    The experts of the Beast Emperor Sect had barely escaped when the news of Zhang Wenyue and the others reached Song Shaokang.

    ¡°Venerable level Treasure Tome!¡± Song Shaokang felt his gaze burning up when he heard the report.

    ¡°Yong Sect Leader, ording to their description, the person who killed our high elder is the brat who fought with you over the Great Yang Returning Divine Pills!¡± The skinny-faced elder behind Song Shaokang reminded him.

    ¡°He¡¯s overestimating himself. He even said that he wanted to kill you!¡± The other elder sneered.

    Killing intent burst out from Song Shaokang¡¯s eyes. ¡°B*stard! How dare a lowly Ninth Order Sovereign dream of killing me? Hehehe!¡±

    ¡°He also searched the soul of an elder. He might have received news that you are present in the lightning grounds to hunt for the Lightning Dragon Divine Fruits!¡± The skinny-faced elder continued.

    ¡°So what if he knows?¡± Song Shaokang continued, ¡°Everyone is here for the Lightning Dragon Divine Fruits! However, no one knows where it is! Only I know the location of the fruits!¡±

    ¡°Go! We shall head over to the Lightning me Sea! We will kill that brat after obtaining the fruits!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡±

    In the depths of the lightning groundsy a body of water that hadn¡¯t stopped burning since the start of time. It was named the Lightning me Sea a long time ago and from what Song Shaokang knew, the Lightning Dragon Divine Tree grew inside the burning sea!

    Four dayster...

    Huang Xiaolong and the others appeared in the depths of the lightning grounds.

    It was exactly as Song Shaokang had said. Everyone was there for the Lightning Dragon Divine Fruits, but none of them knew where it was!

    As such, Huang Xiaolong could only rely on blind luck as he roamed around the lightning grounds.

    During the days he spent in the lightning grounds, the lightning bead managed to absorb a huge amount of lightning spiritual qi and the glow around it was no longer the dim light it once was. Dense bolts of lightning shed in the bead and it was clear it was no longer in the once pitiful state it once was.

 Chapter 2230: Meeting Song Shaokang!

    <h4>Chapter 2230: Meeting Song Shaokang!</h4>

    The recovery speed of the lighting bead was terrifying, but it failed to surpass the shocking rate at which the Golden Pig Treasure recovered.

    In the past month, Huang Xiaolong had fed the Golden Pig Treasure ten top-grade chaos spirit stones every day. The light around the Golden Pig Treasure¡¯s body was glowing with a resplendent golden hue, and its expression was extremely adorable.

    ¡°Young Master, this golden piggy is really cute!¡± Zhang Wenyue started at the Golden Pig Treasure and giggled. Her eyes turned into two beautiful crescents when sheughed, and her face flushed pink. The look of beauty was hard to hide indeed.

    Seemingly trying to get on her good side, the Golden Pig Treasure shook its head as it wagged its little pigtail. Tumbling around on the ground, it entertained Zhang Wenyue to the best of its abilities.

    Zhang Wenyue wasn¡¯t the only one who was amused. Zhang Haochen and Prince Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh when they noticed the little pig¡¯s antics.

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhang Wenyue whose face was illuminated by a soft glow, the image of Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the others appeared in his mind.

    Zhang Wenyue noticed that Huang Xiaolong failed to respond and felt a weird sense of suspicion in her heart as she turned to look at him. When she met his gaze, the blood rushed to her face and painted it a pretty red color. Her heart started to pound in her chest.

    Zhang Haochen and Prince Qian were naturally able to notice the change in atmosphere, but they were smart enough to turn away to avoid disrupting the mood.

    ¡°Young Master...¡± Zhang Wenyue whispered in a mesmerizing voice.

    Snapping back to attention, Huang Xiaolong stared at her and asked, ¡°Oh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    He had failed to hear anything Zhang Wenyue had said previously.

    A smile quickly formed on Zhang Wenyue¡¯s lips. ¡°The little golden piggy is really cute! Where did you get it from? Is it a spiritual puppet?¡±

    There were several sects in the Holy World that specialized in making spiritual puppets. The items they made were extremely life-like and wereparable to divine beasts. There were even some that had their own spiritual consciousness!

    These puppets would appear from time to time in severalrge-scale auctions.

    Huang Xiaolongughed, and he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not a spiritual puppet.¡±

    Hearing that Zhang Wenyue was confused about its identity, the Golden Pig Treasure waved its leg about in the air, seemingly trying to vent its anger at being called a spiritual puppet.

    Staring at the cute little pig that was messing about, Zhang Wenyue couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    ¡°It¡¯s a divine artifact...¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    Hearing his exnation, the three of them stared at him in shock.

    How could a living creature be a divine artifact? Moreover, how could it be a cute little golden pig like that? Staring at the little critter before them, they realized that if it didn¡¯t move, it would look a lot more like an amazingly detailed sculpture.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve heard that there are many experts from the Big Dipper Sword Sect who came to the lightning grounds. Their goal is to obtain the Lightning Dragon Divine Fruits.¡± Zhang Wenyue said to Huang Xiaolong. When she mentioned the Big Dipper Sword Sect, there was a look of mncholy on her face.

    In the preliminary selections in the Soaring Lightning Kingdom, she was brutally disqualified.

    She felt as though she had gained a lot when she had observed Huang Xiaolong practicing his sword art back in the Prince Qian Manor. However, she failed to grasp anything in the short time frame she had and thus failed to pass the Big Dipper Sword Sect¡¯s disciple selections.

    ¡°Young Master, she¡¯s right. The experts of the Nine Heavens Gate and the Incineration Valley have arrived in the lightning grounds.¡± Prince Qian followed up.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    He had long since learned of it when he had searched through the soul of the Beast Emperor Sect¡¯s high elder. Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about any of the factions present. The three supreme sects might have sent several teams to the lightning grounds, but not a single Venerable Realm expert was present.

    As long as there wasn¡¯t a Venerable, there was nothing for Huang Xiaolong to be afraid of.

    No matter how precious a high-grade, rank-four origin treasure was, it held little to no attraction to Venerables. The chances of a Venerable rushing all the way to the lightning grounds to fight over the Lightning Dragon Divine Fruit was basically zero.

    After a good night¡¯s rest, Huang Xiaolong and the rest decided to explore the depths of the lightning grounds.

    Several days passed...

    Huang Xiaolong and his team caught sight of an endless sea that was seething with mes.

    In the skies above the sea, lightning storms raged as divine mes burned bright.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Lightning me Sea!¡± Prince Qian expression changed.

    The Lightning me Sea was a forbiddennd in the lightning grounds,

    After all, the mes and lightning that covered the skies above the lightning sea was exceptionally terrifying.

    The chances of ordinary Sovereigns dying in the lightning sea was fairly high. There wasn¡¯t even a need to speak about Emperor Realm experts.

    Of course, there was a reason Huang Xiaolong set his sights on the Lightning me Sea. Even though he didn¡¯t know where the Lightning Dragon Divine Fruits were, he could basically confirm that it would be located in one of the forbidden regions in the lightning grounds.

    Of the four forbidden regions, one of them was the Lightning me Sea!

    The reason Huang Xiaolong had decided to head to the Lightning me Sea first was because it had the densest concentration of lightning spiritual qi! His divine fires would also be able to devour the fire spiritual qi in the air to hasten their recovery even if he failed to locate the fruits.

    Heading to the Lightning me Sea first was basically killing three birds with one stone! Not only could he speed up the recovery of the lightning bead and divine mes, there was even the possibility of locating the divine fruit!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong charged towards the Lightning me Sea as he rode on the back of the Six Eyed Ice Lion with the three of them in tow.

    Even though the lightning bolts and divine mes surrounding the sea were terrifying, Huang Xiaolong and the beasts he had were more than enough to protect Zhang Wenyue and the others.

    As soon as he entered the Lightning me Sea, the lightning spiritual qi and fire spiritual qi around him started to disappear in an instant as the lightning bead and the four divine mes inside him started to devour them at an astounding speed.

    The brilliant glow around the lightning bead became a little brighter and the slumbering divine mes in his body started to awaken.

    As they reignited, the four divine fires started to burn with a blinding light.

    Zhang Wenyue and the others soon realized that not only were the lightning and mes avoiding them, but everything within a hundred feet radius was being sucked into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    ¡°Young Master... are you alright?¡± Zhang Wenyue couldn¡¯t help but ask in a concerned voice.

    Huang Xiaolongughed, and he exined, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. I¡¯m just cultivating my secret technique.¡±

    Cultivating... It was definitely something he came up with on the spot.

    Since the lightning bead and four divine fires were his final trump cards, the lesser people who knew about it the better it was. It also went without saying that Huang Xiaolong would never expose the lightning bead that was containing Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul.

    When she heard that he was only practicing his secret technique, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    As they ventured deeper and deeper into the Lightning me Sea, the strength of the lightning and mes around them became stronger. Of course, it was nothing but beneficial for the lightning bead and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s four divine mes.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes snapped wide open when he felt a trace of energy fluctuationsing from in front of him. The burst of energy didn¡¯te from the Lightning me Sea and it could only mean one other thing.

    As his heart trembled in excitement, Huang Xiaolong charged straight towards the strange fluctuations, and the three of them followed behind him.

    Very quickly, he arrived.

    Staring at the scene before him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up. A magnificent smile appeared on his face when he saw a majestic tree standing tall in the middle of the Lightning me Sea. The tree had a branch that coiled around, like a majestic dragon, and there was a shining golden fruit hanging from one of its branches.

    Lightning Dragon Divine Fruit!

    When he arrived, he saw several experts surrounding the tree as they whittled away at the restrictions around it.

    Those experts were none other than Song Shaokang and his various subordinates.

    The moment Song Shaokang felt an unfamiliar presence, he turned around to stare at the group of strangers. When his gazended on Huang Xiaolong, a sinister smile blossomed on his face. ¡°Brat, you really know how to barge through the gates of hell! I was nning to kill you after obtaining the Lightning Dragon Divine Fruit, but who would have thought that you would bring yourself over to me?¡±

    His gaze soon turned to Zhang Wenyue as a weird light lit up in his eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re the person they call Zhang Wenyue... It looks likedy luck is shining on me today. First I get to kill this brat, then I get a free Treasure Tome delivery!¡±

    Zhang Wenyue¡¯s expression sank as she hid behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Staring at Song Shaokang¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in amusement. ¡°Treasure Tome delivery? Indeed, Young Lady Zhang has the Venerable Treasure Tome, but that¡¯s all that matters. Guess you won¡¯t be so lucky after all. Not only will you fail to retrieve the Lightning Dragon Divine Fruit, but you will also leave your life behind!¡±

 Chapter 2231: Why Are You Rushing to Get Yourself Killed?

    <h4>Chapter 2231: Why Are You Rushing to Get Yourself Killed?</h4>

    Song Shaokang and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong when they heard what he said. In the next instant, everyone broke out into rambunctiousughter, and Song Shaokang¡¯s sneer filled the air.

    ¡°Brat, I¡¯ve seen too many arrogant b*stards in my time. However, you¡¯re the most arrogant fool I¡¯vee across! Do you really think that you have the ability to kill me with your Ninth Order Sovereign Realm cultivation?!¡±

    The aura around him started to swell as he roared, ¡°Do you even know how strong I am?! I¡¯m a mid-Tenth Order Sovereign! I have heavily injuredte-Tenth Order Sovereigns before!¡±

    ¡°Even ate-Tenth Order Sovereign won¡¯t be able to defeat me. Who do you think you are?!¡±

    Killing intent surged out from Song Shaokang¡¯s eyes the moment he spoke.

    It was humiliating to think that a Ninth Order Sovereign would even think of killing him!

    Zhang Wenyue and the others had no idea how strong Huang Xiaolong was. They were only able to make an approximate guess. When they heard that Huang Xiaolong was a Ninth Order Sovereign and Song Shaokang was a Tenth Order Sovereign, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of uneasiness in their hearts.

    ¡°Young Master, should we...?¡± Zhang Wenyue stared at Huang Xiaolong with a worried expression on her face as she whispered softly.

    She wanted to persuade Huang Xiaolong to leave while Song Shaokang was preupied with the lighting qi restrictions around the Lightning Dragon Divine Tree.

    Even a baby would know that a Ninth Order Sovereign would be no match for a Tenth Order Sovereign! Not to mention that Huang Xiaolong was currently injured, and he was only at the early-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm at his peak!

    Before Huang Xiaolong could say a word, Song Shaokang¡¯s figure shed and appeared before them. ¡°Do you really think that you can leave so easily? Isn¡¯t it toote for regrets now?¡±

    He released his aura andpletely locked on to Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    At the same time, he ordered the two old experts who followed him around. ¡°Hurry up and destroy the restrictions around the tree! I¡¯ll deal with this brat alone!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡±

    It was clear that they didn¡¯t doubt Song Shaokang¡¯s strength in the slightest.

    Song Shaokang turned around and his gazended on Zhang Wenyue. ¡°Lady Zhang, if you agree to submit to me right now, I won¡¯t kill you. After you hand over the Treasure Tome, I¡¯ll allow you to return to the Beast Emperor Sect with me to be a core disciple!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll even introduce you to several Eminent Elders in the sect and make one of them ept you as a personal disciple!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be a phoenix that soars high above the rest! You¡¯ll be able to attain endless glory!¡±

    Song Shaokang¡¯s alluring voice entered Zhang Wenyue¡¯s ears in an attempt to bring her over to his side.

    Even though the Beast Emperor Sect wasn¡¯t stronger than the Big Dipper Sword Sect, the Beast Emperor Sect was only second to the three supreme sects in the Falling Jade Dynasty! If she could be a personal disciple of a Eminent Elder in the Beast Emperor Sect, her position in the dynasty would soar! Even the emperor of the Jinyuan Kingdom would need to lower his head around her!

    As a personal disciple of a Eminent Elder of the Beast Emperor Sect, her position would definitely be higher than a normal disciple in the Big Dipper Sword Sect anyway!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t utter a word as he awaited Zhang Wenyue¡¯s reply.

    The reason he hadn¡¯t ced restrictions in her body was because he wanted to see the choice she would make when faced with temptations from others.

    Zhang Wenyue looked at Song Shaokang and shook her head. ¡°I will not submit to the Beast Emperor Sect, and I will never betray Young Master Huang!¡± Even though she didn¡¯t say much, her words mmed heavily into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Since that is the case, I¡¯ll kill this brat before r*ping you till you die from exhaustion!¡±

    A sinister smile formed on Song Shaokang¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the air as he had already obtained his answer.

    ¡°What? Are you really eager to die?!¡± Song Shaokang chuckled coldly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll deal with you now!¡±

    He waved both his arms and a massive beast appeared beside him.

    The vicious beast that appeared was one that was nurtured by Song Shaokang since he started cultivating. It was a grandmist level spiritual beast, and it was called the Scarlet Blood ck Tiger!

    Its body was pitch back in color, but there was a bloody glow surrounding its body.

    ¡°I won¡¯t even need to make a move to kill someone like you. My mount will be enough to send you to hell!¡± Song Shaokang waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Go. Tear this brat apart!¡±

    The Scarlet Blood ck Tiger was an early-Tenth Order Sovereign Realm beast, and when it heard Song Shaokang¡¯s order, it leaped towards Huang Xiaolong with no hesitation.

    When it swiped its ws through the space, countless rays of terrifying light emerged from the void.

    ¡°Young Master Huang, be careful!¡± Zhang Wenyue yelled in shock.

    As though he hadn¡¯t seen the strength of the beast, Huang Xiaolong punched out with both fists.

    When Song Shaokang saw what Huang Xiaolong did, a sneer formed on his face. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re really tired of living... My Scarlet Blood ck Tiger can shred top-grade grandmist artifacts with its ws!¡±

    The Scarlet Blood ck Tiger was famed for its speed, but its ws were equally as sharp!

    As soon as the words left his lips, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist mmed into the beast¡¯s ws. Sounds of shattering bones filled the air as the Scarlet Blood ck Tiger¡¯s ws turned into pieces of flesh that flew all around. A miserable shriek rang through the air, and the tiger mmed into the sea under them.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A pir of water erupted from the surface of the ocean when the tiger mmed into it.

    Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian felt their eyeballs popping out from their sockets when they stared at the sudden change in situation.

    Song Shaokang felt his world spinning when he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    When the two old experts from the Beast Emperor Sect heard the tiger¡¯s wail, they couldn¡¯t help but turn their attention back to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother looking at the Scarlet Blood ck Tiger. He turned to Song Shaokang and muttered, ¡°It seems like your mount won¡¯t be enough. I think you should make your move.¡±

    The two old experts no longer dared to leave their Young Lord alone as they quickly arrived beside him. They red at Huang Xiaolong with a wary expression and they called out their beasts.

    Even if they were the ones facing Song Shaokang¡¯s Scarlet Blood ck Tiger, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it easily! However, Huang Xiaolong had sent it to the brink of death with a single punch!

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Song Shaokang stared at Huang Xiaolong with an ugly expression. He could feel that his Scarlet Blood ck Tiger was on the brink of death, and rage bubbled in his heart. God knew how many divine pills it had eaten to be an early-Tenth Order Sovereign Realm beast!

    Without the slightest bit of resistance, it was smashed into a pulp by Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°My identity isn¡¯t important.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head before continuing, ¡°I¡¯ve said this before. It¡¯s a shame you won¡¯t be able to obtain the Lightning Dragon Divine Fruit. You know what¡¯s worse? You¡¯ll be leaving your life behind too!¡±

    Song Shaokang¡¯s expression fell even further when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    When Huang Xiaolong had spoken of his intentions previously, Song Shaokang had not taken it to heart. However, it seemed like that was the wrong thing to do.

    ¡°Brat, do you really think you have won?¡± A frosty light shed through Song Shaokang¡¯s eyes. The glow around his body became a little brighter as a piece of divine armor appeared around him. A massive de appeared in his arm and there were carvings of countless beasts on the surface of the de.

    ¡°Beast Emperor de!¡± Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes when he saw the weapon Song Shaokang brought out.

    The Beast Emperor de was one of the most treasured possessions of the sect. It was a supreme spiritual treasure, and even though it was only a low-grade supreme spiritual treasure, it was stronger than most ordinary supreme spiritual treasures.

    The divine armor around Song Shaokang¡¯s body wasn¡¯t an ordinary top-grade grandmist artifact. It was exceptionally strong and its defensive properties far surpassed other top-grade grandmist artifacts!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the Beast Emperor de!¡± Song Shaokang scoffed, ¡°Evente-Tenth Order Sovereigns won¡¯t be able to break my armor! I refuse to believe that I won¡¯t be able to kill a mere Ninth Order Sovereign like yourself with my Beast Emperor de!¡±

 Chapter 2232: Entering the Holy Gate at an Earlier Date

    <h4>Chapter 2232: Entering the Holy Gate at an Earlier Date</h4>

    ¡°Die!¡± Song Shaokang pushed his Sovereign¡¯s will to the limit as he sliced down with the Beast Emperor de. Blinding rays of light filled the skies as de light shed towards Huang Xiaolong. Phantoms of divine beasts congealed in the de light and charged at Huang Xiaolong.

    The Beast Emperor de was crafted by the founder of the Beast Emperor Sect using the bone of a Venerable Realm beast and countless other precious metals.

    Several tens of divine beasts had their souls sealed in the de, and the body of the de itself was stained with the blood of countless half-step Venerable Realm divine beasts.

    Moreover, the founder of the Beast Emperor Sect had sealed a part of the de intent he hadprehended into the de, making it extraordinarily powerful!

    Song Shaokang red at Huang Xiaolong with bloodshot eyes as his de came crashing down.

    The de qi he unleashed swept up an uncountable number of waves in the Lightning me Sea, and the lightning bolts and divine me that covered the space above the sea was split into two.

    It was as though the space above the sea was torn into two.

    Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haaochen, and their father Prince Qian felt like a speck of dust in the universe when facing the unstoppable wave of de qi, and the blood drained from their faces.

    At the God King and Heavenly Monarch Realm, none of them had ever had to face an all-out attack from a Tenth Order Sovereign!

    The two old elders beside Song Shaokang harrumphed as they followed up with attacks of their own. A fist and a palm pierced through the dense lightning qi in the air as they shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    As for their mounts, they also didn¡¯t remain idle and pounced towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Staring at the waves of energy surging towards him, Huang Xiaolong remained expressionless. ¡°Petty tricks...¡±

    He casually raised a single hand and flicked his wrist.

    The shockingly powerful de qi from the Beast Emperor de dissipated in an instant.

    With his other hand, Huang Xiaolong pped outwards and destroyed the two old elders¡¯ attacks.

    After dealing with the three of them, the mounts of the two old elders had already arrived behind Huang Xiaolong. Under the shocked gaze of everyone present, they were sent flying with a single shrug from Huang Xiaolong. Staring at the youngster standing before them, they discovered that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t suffer from a single scratch.

    ¡°What?!¡± The two old elders felt their jaws dropping in horror when they realized that they were in trouble.

    Was he really a Ninth Order Sovereign with his offensive and defensive capabilities?!

    As their expressions slowly started to change to one of fright, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred as he appeared before the two old elders.

    He sent a punch flying towards each of them.

    Feeling the terrifying surge of energy contained in his fists, the two of them screamed, ¡°Young Lord, hurry up and flee!¡±

    Song Shaokang couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.

    The moment of hesitation allowed him to witness Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true strength. Two fists pierced through the defensive qi the elders had set around them, and itnded on their divine armors. Like brittle ss, the armors shattered into a million pieces, unable to to stop his fist in the slightest.

    In the next instant, his fists blew a hole through their bodies and exited from the other side.

    The scene before him caused all the blood to drain from Song Shaokang¡¯s face. His world started to spin and in his state of panic, he hastily activated the escape rune stored in his body.

    The escape rune was something his father had given him. With the abilities of a rune crafted by a Venerable Realm expert, it was enough to tear through a huge piece of void. It would allow him to escape to a faraway ce before his pursuer could react.

    Upon seeing that Song Shaokang was nning to escape, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Sovereign¡¯s will started to move. A chaos axe appeared in midair as it mmed towards Song Shaokang.

    The moment the chaos axe appeared, Song Shaokang roared with fury as he poured all the energy he could into his de. At the same time, he activated another rune to summon a light barrier to defend his body.

    Even though the light barrier didn¡¯te from a rune from an Venerable Realm expert, it was refined by a half step Venerable in the Beast Emperor Sect.

    The Eminent Elder, who had refined the defensive rune, had once said that the barrier could block an all-out attack from a peakte-Tenth Order Sovereign.

    Crack!

    The moment the chaos axe mmed into Song Shaokang¡¯s Beast Emperor de, the runes carved into the body of the de dimmed as it was sent flying towards the Lightning me Sea.

    Luckily for Song Shaokang, the escape rune in his body finally activated. A sh of light blinded everyone present as Song Shaokang disappeared from his position.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chaos axended on Song Shaokang¡¯s original location, the only thing he destroyed was the barrier rune.

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    As for the two old elders, they heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that their young lord had managed to escape.

    No longer holding back, Huang Xiaolong dragged the two old men towards him.

    Despite falling into the hands of the enemy, the two of them didn¡¯t seem afraid at all. In fact, there was a look of relief stuck on their faces.

    The two beasts that belonged to the two old elders finally struggled to get to their feet as they pounced towards Huang Xiaolong once again. Too bad for them, Huang Xiaolong was no longer in the mood to mess around. As the chaos axe fell, the two of them were split into two as blood rained down on the choppy waters beneath them.

    ¡°You!¡± The skinny-faced elder raged when he saw how Huang Xiaolong killed his beast. ¡°Our Young Lord has already escaped. He will notify the Sect Master and all the experts in the sect will arrive to kill you! You won¡¯t be able to get away!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s no way for you to escape from the lightning grounds!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong popped their throats and destroyed their souls before tossing them both into the waters below.

    ¡°You speak too much...¡±

    When Zhang Wenyue and the others saw the corpses of the two old elders from the Beast Emperor Sect falling to the sea below, an indescribable feeling welled up in their hearts.

    To the three of them, killing Tenth Order Sovereigns was something they could never imagine!

    As the three of them stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock, he swiped at the Scarlet Blood Dark Tiger to make sure it was dead before rushing towards the Lightning Dragon Divine Tree.

    Like what the skinny-faced elder had said, Song Shaokang would definitely report the matter to the Beast Emperor Sect. Since the headquarters of the sect wasn¡¯t far from the Soaring Lightning Kingdom, their experts would be rushing towards the lightning grounds soon. He had to retrieve the fruit before he left.

    Since the injuries on his body weren¡¯t fully recovered, half-step Venerables could pose a threat.

    Staring at the restrictions around the Lightning Dragon Divine Tree, Huang Xiaolong circted the lightning bead and absorbed all the lightning qi in the surroundings. In an hour, the restrictions around the tree shattered.

    Huang Xiaolong threw the entire tree, along with the fruit, into the space inside the lightning bead. Bringing Zhang Wenyue and the others along, he left the Lightning me Sea.

    Several dayster...

    A huge group of experts appeared in the space above the Lightning me Sea as battle intent leaked out from their bodies. The suppression of their aura caused the entire sea to tremble.

    ¡°That b*stard moved the entire tree away!¡± Song Shaokang stared at the spot where the tree once was, and he raged.

    Beside him, the sect master of the Beast Emperor Sect, Song Fu, turned around to order the various experts around him. ¡°Pass down my order! Search through every inch of the Lightning me Sea! Seal off all the exits to the lightning grounds and use everything we have to capture that kid!¡±

    ¡°ce a bounty on their heads! Anyone who captures that brat or the three individuals from the Prince Qian Manor from the Jinyuan Kingdom shall be heavily rewarded!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sect Master!¡±

    Hatred filled Song Shaokang¡¯s face. Brat, you better not fall into my hands. If you do, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!

    When Song Fu was done sending the experts of the Beast Emperor Sect to their respective locations, Song Shaokang started toin to his father. ¡°Father, I wish to enter the Falling Jade Capital City soon! I¡¯ll sign up to enter the Holy Gate and request for them to flush that brat out! Regardless of his identity or status, I¡¯ll kill him!¡±

    Song Fu sighed as he nodded his head. ¡°Fine. You¡¯re going to enter the Holy Gate anyway, and with your identity as a member of the Holy Gate, you¡¯ll be able to do many things. With the gate¡¯s support, our Beast Emperor Sect would also rise through the ranks to be the next supreme sect in the dynasty. We will no longer need to endure the tyranny of the three supreme sects!¡±

 Chapter 2233: Canâ€™t Afford it!

    <h4>Chapter 2233: Can¡¯t Afford it!</h4>

    ¡°Father, you can rest at ease. The moment I enter the Holy Gate, I¡¯ll cultivate non-stop to enter the Venerable Realm!¡± Song Shaokang swore solemnly.

    Song Fu finally revealed a smile when he heard his son¡¯s conviction. ¡°With your saint bloodline, your talent has long surpassed your peers. If you use the resources of the Holy Gate, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you enter the Venerable Realm!¡±

    ¡°You will need to be cautious of everyone when you enter the Holy Gate. Even Eminent Elders in the Holy Gate would sh with each other, and you will need to pick the correct side to stand on.¡±

    Song Shaokang nodded his head.

    ...

    Time flowed on, and soon, two months passed.

    Even though the Beast Emperor Sect had sealed off the lightning grounds, they failed to locate Huang Xiaolong no matter how hard they tried. Finally, unable to withstand the pressure from the Big Dipper Sword Sect and several other superpowers, they had no choice but to lift the lockdown.

    Huang Xiaolong was in no rush to leave the lightning grounds. In these two months, he hid himself in a secluded mountain range to refine the Lightning Dragon Divine Fruit.

    During the refinement process, the lightning bead didn¡¯t stop as it continued to devour the lightning spiritual qi in the air at an astonishing speed.

    As two more months passed, Huang Xiaolongpleted the refinement of the Lightning Dragon Divine Fruit.

    His three great saint bloodlines recovered to sixty percent of their original strength and his physique was semi-healed to his surprise.

    The effects of the Lightning Dragon Divine Fruit were much better than he had imagined!

    Of course, the lightning bead that hadn¡¯t remained idle during his refinement process had restored around fifty percent of its power!

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong roamed around for another month before bringing Zhang Wenyue and the others out. His destination this time was none other than the capital city of the Falling Jade Dynasty.

    In no rush to get there, Huang Xiaolong swallowed divine pill after divine pill along the way. When he passed through severalrger cities, he purchased any origin treasure he could find to feed it to the lightning bead and his four divine fires.

    It went without saying that speed of their recovery elerated with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s generous spending.

    There was nothing much to speak of for the Golden Pig Treasure. With the continuous supply of top-grade chaos spirit pills, it healed the fastest!

    After one year and two months of traveling, Huang Xiaolong and the others finally arrived at the capital city of the Falling Jade Dynasty.

    Standing before the gates of the city, Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian felt their hearts trembling.

    The Falling Jade Capital City was a sacred ce everyone in the kingdoms wished to visit once in their lifetime, but few managed to do so. It was a ce the three of them could only visit in their imaginations!

    Along the way, the three of them visited the capital cities of various kingdoms butpared to the capital of the Falling Jade Dynasty, they looked like backward viges.

    Staring at the crowd before them, they saw a snaking queue of disciples streaming into the city.

    In order to ease the traffic flow, the gates were already built to be several hundreds of feet wide. However, it failed to do anything to the ever-increasing crowd.

    It was rare for them to even meet a single Sovereign Realm expert when they were visiting the capitals of various kingdoms, previously. When Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across the snaking line, he noticed several Sovereign Realm experts. Of course, Sovereigns weren¡¯t cabbages growing at the side of the road. All the Sovereigns were in the early stages, and none of them were mid-level Sovereigns.

    ording to the rules set by the dynasty, even Sovereigns had to stand in the line in order to enter the city.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After a short wait, Huang Xiaolong spoke to Zhang Wenyue, and the others.

    Snapping back to attention, they followed behind Huang Xiaolong as they entered the city.

    Before walking through the gates, Huang Xiaolong, and the rest paid a fee of one holy bill.

    As per the regtions, everyone who wasn¡¯t a resident of the capital had to pay a fee, and even Sovereigns weren¡¯t exempted. The only ones who could enjoy the privileges were Venerable Realm experts.

    In the various dynasties located on the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent, only Venerables were given special treatment!

    In the Holy Grounds, the Venerable Realm was the watershed!

    Half-step Venerables and Venerables were twopletely separate entities! As long as one was a First Order Venerable, they would be well respected, much more than a half-step Venerable.

    In the two years, he had been in the Holy World, Huang Xiaolong had long since experienced the difference in treatment.

    ¡°It seems like I have to enter the Venerable Realm soon...¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself as he walked through the streets of the capital city.

    In the time he had spent traveling to the capital city, Huang Xiaolong had long since returned to his peak state. In fact, his strength had increased a little. He was a mere step away from arriving at the peak of the early-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm.

    ¡°Young Master, shall we look for an inn?¡± Zhang Wenyue turned to Huang Xiaolong and asked.

    After spending a year on the road with each other, their rtionship had progressed to the point where they were ¡®friends¡¯ who could speak freely with each other!

    Looking at the excited expression on Zhang Wenyue¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Since they were already in the capital city, Huang Xiaolong was in no rush to look for the Holy Gate¡¯s branch.

    It also went without saying that Huang Xiaolong kept the matter of him entering the Holy Gate a secret from Zhang Wenyue, and the others.

    Very quickly, they arrived at a giant inn called the Lingering Fragrance Inn. It was one of the biggest establishments in the capital city, and they had branches in most of the capital cities in the various kingdoms under the dynasty. When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party had visited the various kingdoms, they had chosen to stay in the Lingering Fragrance Inn¡¯s branch.

    Huang Xiaolong was extremely fond of the way the inn was decorated. The spiritual wood and jade the inn used were the best of the best, and it was extremely beneficial for cultivation!

    Of course, the price he had to pay to stay in the inn wasn¡¯t low. An ordinary room would cost him a hundred holy bills. The best courtyard would cost him ten thousand holy bills per night!

    Even Emperor Realm elders in the Big Dipper Sword Sect would be reluctant to take out ten thousand holy bills for a single night of residence!

    When they entered the main hall of the inn, Zhang Wenyue walked towards the counter with practiced ease and said to the attendant, ¡°We¡¯ll take a top-grade courtyard!¡±

    The attendant stared at Zhang Wenyue with a face full of doubt.

    He could tell that she was a Heavenly Monarch, and it was clear to him that she was a newly ascended Heavenly Monarch.

    Those who could stay in the top-grade courtyards were experts who were in the high-level Sovereign Realm.

    Before the attendant could reply, a young disciple at the side scoffed, ¡°Littledy, which small family from the countryside are you from? Are you new to the capital city? Do you even know that a night in the best courtyard costs ten thousand holy bills? Even if a First Order Heavenly Monarch like yourself sold yourself off, you wouldn¡¯t be able to stay for a single night!¡±

    The young disciple wore a jet ck robe and there was a massive bird embroidered on his chest. It was a nine-headed divine beast, and one could tell that the kid was from the Nine Heavens Gate with a single nce at him.

    As a disciple of the Nine Heavens Gate, he would be respected even if he entered the Falling Jade Capital City.

 Chapter 2234: Hand Over the Keys and Scram!

    <h4>Chapter 2234: Hand Over the Keys and Scram!</h4>

    Zhang Wenyue couldn¡¯t help but stare in shock when she realized that he was a disciple from the Nine Heavens Gate.

    After all, the Nine Heavens Gate was a supreme sect in the Falling Jade Dynasty!

    No matter where their disciples went, they would be treated with the utmost respect!

    ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to stay in it, what makes you think that others won¡¯t?¡± A cold voice rang through the air as Huang Xiaolong appeared beside her.

    Since Zhang Wenyue had walked ahead of him, he only managed to hear the conversation when he approached the counter.

    ¡°Young Master...,¡± Zhang Wenyue yelped and hastily retreated to his side.

    Seeing as someone had interrupted him, the disciple from the Nine Heavens Gate couldn¡¯t help but turn sullen. He turned to re at Huang Xiaolong.

    Looking at the light blue robes on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t identify Huang Xiaolong¡¯s origins.

    A cold light shed through his eyes, and he snapped, ¡°Brat, are you her master? Which kingdom did you crawl out from? Can¡¯t you recognize which faction I¡¯m from?!¡±

    He tilted his head and pointed his chin at Huang Xiaolong in an attempt to physically look down on him.

    As an inner disciple of the Nine Heavens Gate, he had an extremely strong superiorityplex.

    Huang Xiaolong merely chuckled in response, ¡°Which sect did you crawl out from? Which retard would take you in as a disciple? You know what? I have no interest in you.¡±

    Zhang Wenyue couldn¡¯t hold herself back as a cute giggle escaped her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking a top-grade courtyard for ten days!¡± Huang Xiaolong said and threw ten bills on the counter. Each bill denominated ten thousand holy bills, and it was the exact amount he had to pay.

    The attendant stared at Huang Xiaolong, and he had no idea how to react. As for the disciple of the Nine Heavens Gate, Zhao Ruigan, he felt his lips trembling when Huang Xiaolong questioned him about his sect. Rage burned in his eyes, and he wanted nothing more than to devour Huang Xiaolong without leaving so much as his bones!

    Everyone in the inn stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock as they muttered under their breath.

    ¡°Who is this kid? Is he tired of living? How can he offend someone like Zhao Ruigan? Zhao Ruigan is the personal disciple of the Nine Heavens Gate¡¯s Grand Elder, Zhou Heng!¡±

    ¡°Is he crazy? It doesn¡¯t matter if he jumps into a pit of fire, but why drag his sect and family into it?¡±

    The discussions of several disciples entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ear.

    He ignored everyone with a cid expression.

    ¡°Brat, did you hear that? It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re looking to die! Why are you dragging your sect into this? You¡¯ll be condemned by everyone in your sect for eternity!¡± Zhao Ruigan seemed extremely happy now that everyone had recognized him. ¡°If you p yourself ten times to admit your mistakes, I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered with Zhao Ruigan, and he simply tapped the counter. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    In the instant, the attendant snapped back to attention, and he looked at Zhao Ruigan in hesitation. However, he eventually passed the key to Huang Xiaolong.

    On the jade key that Huang Xiaolong received, there was a number ¡®nine¡¯ carved onto it.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had ignored everything he said, Zhao Ruigan felt rage bubbling in his heart. A cold light shed through his eyes, but he finally suppressed the killing intent in his heart. Turning to the attendant, he said, ¡°Give me a top-grade courtyard.¡± Like Huang Xiaolong, he threw out ten bills.

    A helpless look appeared on the face of the attendant as he exined, ¡°Lord Zhao, the number nine courtyard is ourst avable courtyard!¡±

    Last avable courtyard?!

    A stunned expression appeared on Zhao Ruigan¡¯s face.

    A meek voice emerged from the attendant¡¯s lips, ¡°Lord Zhao, we have several mid-grade courtyards... In fact, those are pretty good as well. They are only missing a single spiritual qi gathering formationpared to the top-grade courtyards... I¡¯ll even give you a ten percent discount on those...¡±

    Zhao Ruigan¡¯s expression fell, and he growled, ¡°What did you just say? Say that again. Are you asking me to move to a mid-grade courtyard while that brat gets to stay in a top-grade courtyard?!¡±

    The rage in his heart burned brighter than ever. How can I live in a shabbier cepared to some b*stard who popped out of nowhere? With my identity as a Nine Heavens Gate disciple, how dare the Lingering Fragrance Inn put me in a mid-grade courtyard?

    To him, it was the greatest insult of his life!

    Moreover, he was following his master¡¯s order to reserve a top-grade courtyard!

    Stuttering back and forth, the attendant had no idea how to respond.

    ¡°Make that brat hand over his courtyard. I am here on behalf of my master to reserve a top-grade courtyard. Hand the keys over right now!¡± Zhao Ruigan pointed at the set of keys in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, and he snorted.

    A cold chuckle escaped Huang Xiaoong¡¯s lips.

    Staring at Zhao Ruigan, a helpless expression appeared on the attendant¡¯s face. ¡°Lord Zhao, you should be aware of our rules... Since this young master was the first to reserve the room, we...¡±

    Zhao Ruigan interrupted him before he could finish his sentence. ¡°My master has an esteemed guest card, and I¡¯m here on his behalf to reserve the room!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The attendant hesitated for a moment. ¡°If you really have an esteemed guest card, it is possible for us to hand the keys over to you instead.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A solemn voice rang through the air and a middle-aged man wearing the grand elder¡¯s robe of the Nine Heavens Gate strode into the hall.

    ¡°Master!¡± Zhao Ruigan rushed over and yelled enthusiastically the moment his master, Zhou Heng, appeared.

    He recounted his experience to Zhou Heng and when the middle-aged man heard that the brat stole thest top-grade courtyard avable, a sharp light shed through his eyes. ncing at Huang Xiaolong from the corner of his eye, he retrieved a golden card and tossed it to the attendant. ¡°Open your eyes and read the situation! This is an esteemed guest card from your inn!¡±

    The attendant hastily grabbed the card before verifying its authenticity. After sending his godforce into the card, he knew that it was indeed a real esteemed guest card issued by the inn.

    ¡°Since you have already verified it, hand the number nine courtyard over!¡± Zhou Heng sneered at Huang Xiaolong and continued to lecture the attendant, ¡°I¡¯ll reserve whatever courtyard this brat wants to stay in. There shall be no residence for him in the Lingering Fragrance Inn!¡±

    He not only wanted to force Huang Xiaolong to hand over the keys, but he even wanted to kick him out of the inn!

    Of course, that was only a small punishment he was issuing to Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, he would have already ordered for the cleansing of everyone rted to him!

    As the attendant walked towards Huang Xiaolong, he apologized and lowered his head. ¡°Young master, ording to the regtions, we have to hand the number nine courtyard over to Lord Zhou Heng.¡±

    Zhao Ruigan sneered, ¡°Brat, why aren¡¯t you moving? Hand the keys over and scram!¡±

    Everyone shook their heads as a look of mockery appeared on their faces. It was clear that they were silentlyughing at Huang Xiaolong for embarrassing himself.

    That was the price he had to pay for offending the Nine Heavens Gate!

    They were sure that Huang Xiaolong would hand over the keys and leave, but the scene that unfolded before their eyes made them change the way they looked at the world. Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, Huang Xiaolong retrieved an esteemed guest card from his divine spatial artifact. However, it waspletely different from the golden card Zhou Heng had taken out. There were traces of violet engraved onto his card, and it was a lot more majestic than the one Zhou Heng had.

    This...?

    Everyone widened their eyes as they looked at the card in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This is the high-ss esteemed guest card issued by your inn.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the attendant and passed the card over to him.

    There were different grades of esteemed guest cards issued by the Lingering Fragrance Inn, and Zhou Heng¡¯s card was an ordinary esteemed guest card! The card in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s possession was a high-ss esteemed guest card, and it was clear who was the victor of this silent battle!

    After the matter with Song Shaokang in the Revered Fragrance Trading Company, Huang Xiaolong had learned his lesson. Along the way, he had thrown around his money, easily obtaining a high-ss esteemed guest card from the Lingering Fragrance Inn.

 Chapter 2235: Iâ€™ll Only Need One Hand to Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 2235: I¡¯ll Only Need One Hand to Kill You</h4>

    High-ss esteemed guest card!

    The attendant felt his hands shaking when he epted the card from Huang Xiaolong.

    Zhao Ruigan couldn¡¯t help but growl, ¡°That¡¯s definitely a fake card!¡±

    Even someone with his master¡¯s assets couldn¡¯t obtain a high-ss esteemed guest card from the Lingering Fragrance Inn. He refused to believe that a brat, who had no idea what the Nine Heavens Gate represented would be able to take out a high-ss esteemed guest card!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! His card is definitely fake!¡± Several experts, who had better rtions with the Nine Heavens Gate, yelled in support.

    When the attendant heard what they said, he hastily poured his godforce into the card, and the results soon arrived. Huang Xiaolong was indeed in possession of a real high-ss esteemed guest card!

    When the results came out, the expressions of Zhao Ruigan and Zhou Heng turned extremely ugly.

    ¡°Since you have already checked my identity, do I still need to hand over my keys?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered in a low voice.

    The attendant was stunned for a second, but he jumped in fright when he returned to his senses. ¡°There is no need!¡± As soon as the words left his lips, he returned the card to Huang Xiaolong.

    When everyone thought that it was finally over, Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhou Heng and repeated whatever he had said to the attendant before. ¡°I¡¯ll reserve whatever courtyard they wish to stay in. There shall be no residence for them in the Lingering Fragrance Inn!¡±

    He raised his arm and pointed at Zhou Heng and Zhao Ruigan.

    Since they both had esteemed guest cards, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s was of a higher rank, and he had the priority to reserve any room in the inn.

    ¡°What?!¡± The spectators¡¯ jaws dropped in shock.

    What was he trying to do?! Was he trying to chase Zhou Heng and his disciple out onto the streets?!

    ¡°This...¡± The attendant stuttered, and he had no idea how to respond to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request.

    As his expression slowly fell, Huang Xiaolong turned to Zhou Heng and chuckled in a t tone, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    Cold light shed through Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes, and the killing intent in him started to boil. ¡°Brat, do you know who you¡¯re talking to? Do you really think that I¡¯ll be too afraid to kill you in front of everyone? Do you really think you¡¯re safe in the Lingering Fragrance Inn? I can crush you like an ant anytime I want!¡±

    He could tell that Huang Xiaolong was only in the early-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm, and he was someone an entire stage above the kid! As an early-Tenth Order Sovereign, Zhou Heng was confident of sweeping the floor with Huang Xiaolong! He didn¡¯t even need to unleash his full strength to kill a Ninth Order Sovereign!

    Even though killing someone in the Lingering Fragrance Inn would require him to answer to the higher-ups of the inn¡¯s management, no one would be able to do anything to him with the identity of the Nine Heavens Sect Grand Elder. As a worst possible consequence, he would be ced into the ck list of the Lingering Fragrance Inn.

    ¡°Crush me like an ant?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered .¡±Even though there are several people who possess the strength to crush me like an ant, you¡¯re not one of them!¡±

    Zhou Heng was a mere early-Tenth Order Sovereign. He was even weaker than Song Shaokang of the Beast Emperor Sect!

    Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be exaggerating if he were to say that even a hundred Zhou Heng would be unable to cause a scratch on his body.

    When the words reached Zhou Heng¡¯s ears, it was an insult like no other and it was a challenge to his authority and prestige!

    ¡°Since you wish to die, I shall grant you your wish!¡± Roaring withughter, he sent a p flying towards Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°I only need a single arm to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Beast Wave Reversal Palm!¡±

    The wind started to churn as origin energy in the air started to gather. They transformed into massive waves that formed massive phantoms of divine beasts in the air before charging towards Huang Xiaolong in unison.

    ¡°The Heavenly Beast Wave Reversal Palm is a Venerable level secret art!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Eminent Elder Wang Qi from the Nine Heavens Gate came up with the move! When he unleashes it, the skies will change color and every divine beast in a hundred million miles will submit to him!¡±

    Everyone cheered when they saw Zhou Heng unleashing the legendary move.

    Zhao Ruigan couldn¡¯t help but scoff at Huang Xiaolong. With his master¡¯s strength, even mid-Tenth Order Sovereigns wouldn¡¯t be able to take the attack on. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death was basically sealed in stone!

    As the Heavenly Beast Wave Reversal Palm came crashing down on Huang Xiaolong, not a trace of fear could be seen on his face. He weed the attack with a palm of his own!

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm shot out, a soft breeze followed behind to greet the torrential gale.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when they saw the state of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s move.

    ¡°What is he doing? Is this the No Wind Palm from the legends? He won¡¯t be able to kill a rabbit with his attack!¡± One of the old ancestors from a family n sneered.

    Laughter rang through the air.

    Proving everyone wrong, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gentle palm strike pierced through the violent squall and, the various divine beasts that had formed in the air dissipated as though they were never there to begin with. With no intention to stop, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm strikended on Zhou Heng¡¯s chest.

    His eyes widened and Zhou Heng¡¯s mouth snapped open. Blood gushed out from his orifices as he was sent flying through the entrance of the inn. He rolled into the middle of the bustling street, and everyone started screaming in shock.

    When hended on the streets, the armor around his body had already shattered into a million pieces as blood streamed out from the giant, gaping hole in his chest.

    The rowdy inn fell silent in an instant.

    As everyone stared at Zhou Heng, who was sent flying, they felt as though a bomb had gone off in their heads. Zhao Ruigan was the most affected as his body turned stiff. He stared at his master who was lying motionless in the middle of the street.

    Several momentster, he snapped back to attention as the blood drained from his face.

    He rushed out of the inn and ran to his master¡¯s side. ¡°Master!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ignored everyone present in the hall, and he spoke to Zhang Wenyue and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Like three little ducklings, they followed behind Huang Xiaolong into the inn.

    Along the way, the three of them had developed some sort of immunity to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s methods. They had long since gotten used to Huang Xiaolong killing a Tenth Order Sovereign with a single p.

    There was a peakte-Tenth Order Sovereign who had died in the same way during their journey to the capital city.

    The spectators in the inn were too preupied with Zhou Heng to notice Huang Xiaolong.

    When Zhao Ruigan finally rushed over to Zhou Heng¡¯s side, he fed his master tons of medicine. After a long period of time, Zhou Heng finally managed to crawl to his feet.

    Zhou Chen red at the spot Huang Xiaolong once stood in. He glowered in a fury and raged, ¡°We¡¯re returning to the headquarters! We shall invite Eminent Elder Wang Qi to make a move!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    The two of them quickly tore through the air to return to their headquarters.

    As soon as they left, the inn broke out into a flurry of discussions.

    ¡°Who is that kid? How can a Ninth Order Sovereign like him heavily injure the early-Tenth Order Sovereign Realm Zhou Heng with a single p? There shouldn¡¯t be too many individuals in our Falling Jade Dynasty with his strength...!¡±

    ¡°Who cares about his identity? He¡¯s dead for sure! Didn¡¯t you hear what Zhou Heng said? They are nning to invite Eminent Elder Wang Qi to take action! Even though Eminent Elder Wang Qi is one of the weaker ones among the Eminent Elders in the Nine Heavens Gate, he¡¯s still a Second Order Venerable!¡±

    When Wang Qi¡¯s name was mentioned, everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn a tad bit more respectful.

    By the time the scene yed out in the main hall of the inn, Huang Xiaolong had already removed the restriction around his courtyard in the Lingering Fragrance Inn!

    ¡°Young Master, Zhou Heng wouldn¡¯t give up like that! Neither will the Nine Heavens Gate sit by idly and watch. Shouldn¡¯t we be nning our escape?¡± Zhang Wenyue couldn¡¯t help but bring the matter up when she noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnt attitude.

    No matter how many people Huang Xiaolong had killed along the way, they weren¡¯t members of a supreme sect! Right now, they had offended the Nine Heavens Gate, and that wasn¡¯t a faction they could mess with as they pleased!

 Chapter 2236: Holy Gateâ€™s Selection!

    <h4>Chapter 2236: Holy Gate¡¯s Selection!</h4>

    Upon seeing the looks of concern on their faces, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is fine!¡±

    Zhang Wenyue could only swallow the rest of her words when she noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude on the matter.

    Along their journey, Huang Xiaolong was never flustered. It was as though he wouldn¡¯t be surprised even if the sky fell the very next second!

    Before Zhang Wenyue could continue to nag, Huang Xiaolong interrupted her. ¡°Alright. Everyone should take a good rest. We shall stroll around the capital cityter in the afternoon!¡±

    Zhang Wenyue¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she realized that he was still in the mood to mess around.

    How could he still be in the mood to enjoy himself after offending the Nine Heavens Gate?!

    Ignoring Zhang Wenyue and the others, Huang Xiaolong entered his room to begin cultivating.

    After staring at each other in disbelief, Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian could only retreat to their respective rooms.

    In the year that had passed, Zhang Wenyue who was at the peak of thete-Tenth Order God King Realm had received a ton of help from Huang Xiaolong. She had entered the Heavenly Monarch Realm without many difficulties. As for Zhang Haochen, he was merely half a step away from the Heavenly Monarch Realm. Even though Prince Qian¡¯s improvement wasn¡¯t as obvious, it was true that he was much stronger than before.

    Sitting in the middle of the bed made from spirit jade, Huang Xiaolong crossed his leg and circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    Traces of grandmist purple qi gathered in the air as it turned into tiny purple dragons.

    When Huang Xiaolong next opened his eyes, it was time for him to explore the city.

    ¡°It seems like I have to look for another method to locate purple grandmist aura.¡±

    In the lower worlds, Huang Xiaolong had managed to reach the tenth level of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. He had remained in the tenth level without much improvement, and he was only at the early stage of the tenth level. It seemed as though breaking through to the eleventh level wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    Luckily for him, he had learned from Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memories that there was grandmist holy aura in the Holy World.

    Grandmist holy aura was tens of thousands of times more effective than purple grandmist aura, but it was difficult to obtain a trace of it even in the Holy World.

    Huang Xiaolong eventually left his room, and he summoned the other three members of his group.

    Leaving the inn, he started to stroll around.

    Obviously, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t intending to mess around in the capital city. He was nning to look for the branch of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate in the capital city of the Falling Jade Dynasty.

    He was only nning to seek them out the day after, but after the matter with Zhuo Heng, he had no choice but to bring his ns forward.

    As long as he passed the test, he would be a disciple of the Holy Gate. With his newfound identity, the Nine Heavens Gate would be nothing but a speck of dust! Even if a stronger supreme sect on the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent came knocking, there was nothing to fear!

    That was also the reason Huang Xiaolong had no fear when dealing with Zhou Heng.

    When harming a disciple of the Nine Heavens Gate, it was nothing to him, and it was even possible they would close one eye due to his cultivation level. However, injuring the grand elder of the Nine Heavens Gate was another story altogether! It was impossible for the Nine Heavens Gate to let him run free!

    Moreover, Zhou Heng was also a disciple in name of a Eminent Elder in the Nine Heavens Gate, making things all the moreplicated.

    The secret technique of Eminent Elder Wang Qi wasn¡¯t something any individual in the Nine Heavens Gate could execute.

    ...

    In the main hall of the headquarters of the Nine Heavens Gate, everyone stared at the gaping hole in Zhou Heng¡¯s chest in disbelief.

    ¡°He¡¯s strong... His physique is definitely something to look out for.¡± Wang Qi narrowed his eyes and a trace of doubt shed through them.

    ¡°Eminent Elder, did the other party only rely on his fleshy body to injure Grand Elder Zhou Heng?¡± Another grand elder in the hall asked.

    In an instant, the faces of all the grand elders in the hall changed.

    Wang Qi nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Sharp intakes of breath could be heard throughout the hall.

    Zhou Heng¡¯s divine armor was a top-grade grandmist artifact! Moreover, Zhou Heng¡¯s physique was forged with a secret technique held by the Nine Heavens Gate and his defensive abilities were far stronger than his peers.

    Despite that, the other party had managed to blow a hole through Zhou Heng¡¯s chest with the might of his fleshy body alone! The wound that he had left behind couldn¡¯t even heal!

    ¡°Tell me everything that happened in the inn.¡± Wang Qi looked at Zhao Ruigan and growled in a low voice.

    Repeating the entire story one more time, he tried his best to describe Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength to everyone in the hall. Instead of exaggerating or leaving out details like he usually would, Zhao Ruigan told them truthfully.

    The more they heard, the more shocked they became.

    ¡°The other party was only a Ninth Order Sovereign, who didn¡¯t use any special technique?! He suppressed Zhou Heng with a single palm, and forced him to retreat...?!¡± Wang Qi¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°There are only two possibilities.¡±

    Two possibilities!

    A terrifying thought shed through the heads of all the experts in the hall.

    ¡°The first possibility is that the secret art he used was a holy martial art. Even if it wasn¡¯t, it should be extremely close. Next, he should have focused on the cultivation of his physique in order to possess such explosive strength.¡±

    ¡°The other possibility is...¡±

    Wang Qi paused for a second and his expression turned grave.

    ¡°The other possibility is that he has a saint physique!¡±

    Saint physique!

    Silence descended on the hall, and not a single person dared to make a sound.

    Zhou Heng and Zhao Ruigan felt the blood draining from their faces.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he has a saint physique...¡± Zhao Ruigan stammered, breaking the silence. ¡°He might have came across some sort of holy art, which he used to refine his body!¡±

    Wang Qi turned around and asked an elder, ¡°Is he still in the Lingering Fragrance Inn?¡±

    ¡°From what the disciples reported, they left the inn a while ago.¡±

    ¡°Do you know where he¡¯s headed to?¡± Wang Qi continued to ask.

    ¡°It seems like he¡¯s headed to the Winged Tiger Street!¡±

    Wang Qi felt his head spinning for a second. ¡°Sh*t! That¡¯s the location of the Holy Gate¡¯s branch division!¡±

    Holy Gate!

    Zhou Heng and Zhao Ruigan felt their legs shaking when they heard what Wang Qi said.

    As for the other experts in the hall, they knew that things were going south really quickly.

    ¡°Quick! Report this to the Sect Chief!¡± Wang Qi yelled as he started to bark out orders.

    ¡°But... but... the Chief is still in secluded cultivation!¡± One of the grand elders eximed in surprise.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time to bother about that! Notify him immediately even if you have to disturb his cultivation!¡± Wang Qi knew the importance of the matter. If what he thought would happen was going to happen, the Chief wouldn¡¯t me him.

    ...

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived at the Holy Gate¡¯s branch division.

    ¡°Young Master, why are we here?!¡± Zhang Wenyue stared at the entrance of the Holy Gate¡¯s branch division and felt her jaws dropping to the ground.

    No one knew what the gate was made of, but it emitted a brilliant glow. There were countless ancient runes carved onto the gate, and there was a gigantic word carved onto the body of the gate. The massive word, ¡®Holy,¡¯ emitted a suppressive aura as its majestic might affected everyone who looked at it.

    On the stone step leading to the entrance stood four guards. Every single one of them possessed a terrifying aura, and even though Zhang Wenyue had no idea how strong they were, she knew that they were stronger than the peakte-Tenth Order Sovereign Huang Xiaolong had killed during their journey!

    Even though it was only a branch division of the Holy Gate, even Venerables had to lower their heads when passing through the Winged Tiger Street.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to enter the Holy Gate.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Zhang Wenyue and winked.

    Under the shocked gazes of Zhang Wenyue and the others, Huang Xiaolong stepped onto the stone step.

    When the guards heard what Huang Xiaolong said, a look of indifference remained on their faces as they started to size him up.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± One of the guards spoke up all of a sudden before turning to enter the hall. Zhang Wenyue and the others weren¡¯t lucky enough to be able to follow him in, and they had to wait for him on the street.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong entered the main hall, several people emerged from the inner courtyard. A look of surprise appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he realized that one of the members of the group was Song Shaokang!

 Chapter 2237: Are You Daydreaming?

    <h4>Chapter 2237: Are You Daydreaming?</h4>

    When the Beast Emperor Sect¡¯s young lord, Song Shaokang, saw Huang Xiaolong, he was stunned for a moment. However, he couldn¡¯t hide the strong sense of hatred in his heart.

    That was right. He hated Huang Xiaolong to the bones.

    For the past year, he had used everything he had to locate Huang Xiaolong, but to no avail. Who would have thought that he would meet his fated enemy at the branch division of the Holy Gate?!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I bet you never expected to see me here!¡± He red at Huang Xiaolong, andughed maliciously as he had no intention to hide his killing intent.

    He had long since dug out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name from the Prince Qian Manor.

    ¡°He¡¯s that brat?!¡± The Beast Emperor Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Song Fu, said as a cold light shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, father. That¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The round-faced middle-aged man who wore the robes of a Holy Gate custodian asked, ¡°Is he blind? How can he afford to offend Brother Song?¡±

    After passing the examination of the Holy Gate¡¯s branch division and proving that he had a Saint bloodline, Song Shaokang could be said to have already admitted into the Holy Gate.

    Moreover, disciples in the Holy Gate were separated into different ranks.

    Normally speaking, disciples with aplete dao saint godhead had the highest talent, and those with saint bloodlines were second. Anyone with a saint physique was epted, but they were ranked third. Thus, the status of disciples with aplete dao saint godhead was higher than those with saint bloodline, and the status of those with a saint bloodline was higher than disciples with a saint physique.

    Even though the custodian was a Third Order Venerable Realm expert, he only had a saint physique, while Song Shaokang had just shown that he was a talent with a saint bloodline. Even with the custodian¡¯s higher cultivation level, he could only lower his status and address Song Shaokang as his brother.

    Song Shaokang turned to the middle-aged man and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Xiao Feng, I have a great hatred for this person! This brat killed two grand elders from my Beast Emperor Sect!¡±

    Xiao Feng was stunned as he sized Huang Xiaolong up. His face then turned colder as he reproached Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brat, why did youe to the Holy Gate¡¯s branch division?¡±

    A frown appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he noticed that the custodian before him was biased towards Song Shaokang.

    ¡°Impudent! I¡¯m asking you a question, why aren¡¯t you on your knees?!¡± When Xiao Feng saw him standing there motionless, the frosty expression on his face turned a tad bit colder.

    ¡°This... Custodian Xiao Feng, he said that he¡¯s here to sign up to be a disciple of the Holy Gate.¡± The guard who led Huang Xiaolong into the hall exined.

    There were only three reasons for someone to appear in the branch division of the Holy Gate. The first was to register to take the test to be the Holy Gate¡¯s disciple, the second was to report tracks of evil activity going about in the dynasty, and thest was to register to be an outer disciple of the Holy Gate.

    Anyone with either aplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, or saint physique was qualified to be an inner disciple of the Holy Gate. Of course, the Holy Gate recruited outer disciples as well, and anyone who passed would be able to be an outer disciple of the Holy Gate.

    For example, the guard, who had brought Huang Xiaolong in was someone who had passed the tests to obtain a position as an outer disciple of the Holy Gate.

    Of course,pared to the inner sect disciples who possessed either aplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, or saint physique, their status was iparable.

    In fact, only those inner sect disciples were able to call themselves disciples of the Holy Gate. The outer sect disciples were only recruited to carry out the Holy Gate¡¯s affairs or to serve as guards in the branch divisions in the various continents and dynasties.

    When Song Shaokang heard that Huang Xiaolong was nning to enter the Holy Gate, he sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you also here to take the test to be a Holy Gate disciple? What a coincidence, I just passed the test. In fact, I am already a disciple of the Holy Gate! Hahaha!¡±

    Song Shaokang could no longer hide the arrogance in his bones.

    Even Song Fu had a face full of pride as he stood by the side

    Regardless of dynasties and sects, as long as they produced a Holy Gate disciple, their faction would receive endless glory.

    As soon as the news started to spread, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the emperor of the Falling Jade Dynasty to personally arrive to offer his congrattions.

    That was the emperor of a dynasty they were talking about! The status of a Holy Gate disciple could be easily seen from this.

    Nevertheless, Huang Xiaolong was extremely calm.

    No wonder he was trying to make life difficult for me. All because he has a saint bloodline...

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, not everyone has a saint bloodline or physique! It¡¯s better if you give up now!¡±

    Every year, there were more than hundreds of participants arriving at the Holy Gate branch division to take the test to enter the Holy Gate. However, not even be a single disciple would appear from any of the branches even after a thousand years!

    Some of the talented disciples, who mistakenly thought that they had awakened saint bloodlines, saint physiques or even aplete dao saint godheads, would undergo the tests of the Holy Gate. When negative results came out, they would be aughing stock.

    ¡°If a trash like you can possess a saint bloodline, what¡¯s to say that I won¡¯t be able to possess aplete dao saint godhead?¡±

    Song Shaokang red at Huang Xiaolong and roared withughter.

    Xiao Feng mocked, ¡°Brat, are you daydreaming or what? Do you really think that anyone can possess aplete dao saint godhead?¡±

    Song Shaokang and Song Fu backed him up asughter filled the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at them indifferently before looking away.

    ¡°This... Custodian Xiao Feng, what shall we do about his test?¡± The guard asked carefully.

    Xiao Feng was in charge of the tests, and he quickly flicked his sleeves. ¡°Let him pay ten thousand bills, and send him away. I¡¯ll give him the test when I¡¯m free.¡±

    One only needed to pay a thousand holy bills to take the test. Moreover, if he passed, the registration fee would be returned to him the moment he entered the Holy Gate. Of course, the refund would only be provided if one passed the test. There was no need to refund losers.

    Xiao Feng forced Huang Xiaolong to take out ten times the amount, purposefully making things difficult for him.

    As soon as the words left his lips, Xiao Feng turned to Song Shaokang and smiled, ¡°Brother Shaokang, shall we go drink some tea? A few days ago, the Falling Jade Emperor had asked his men to bring over some spiritual maple leaves that were extremely useful for cultivation!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Song Shaokang nodded his head cheerfully.

    ¡°Please!¡±

    Before leaving, Song Shaokang sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, after you fail the test, if you crawl to my feet and kowtow, I may consider not killing you!¡±

    The few of them turned and left the hall, ignoring Huang Xiaolong, who hade to take the test.

    Looking at their leaving figures, Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Brother, why must you offend the young lord of the Beast Emperor Sect?! There are so many people in the world and you chose to offend him?!¡± The guard nced at Huang Xiaolong with a pitiful gaze and continued, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have been so disrespectful to Custodian Xiao Feng either...¡±

    In response, Huang Xiaolong smiled and turned away.

    No longer bothering about him, the guard brought Huang Xiaolong to the registration area.

 Chapter 2238: Let Him Wait

    <h4>Chapter 2238: Let Him Wait</h4>

    At the registration area, the person in charge was an outer sect disciple. He was also a Sovereign Realm expert, simr to the guard.

    He nced at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Are you Huang Xiaolong? Hand over ten thousand holy bills!¡±

    Evidently, he had already received the orders from Xiao Feng to give Huang Xiaolong ¡®special¡¯ treatment.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was calm as he didn¡¯t kick up a fuss. He casually retrieved ten thousand holy bills and gave them to the disciple.

    Upon seeing his obedient performance, the attendant sneered, ¡°At least you¡¯re quite tactful now, a little toote for that now...¡±

    After registering Huang Xiaolong, he threw a registration tablet towards him, ¡°Go outside and wait for us to call on you. Custodian Xiao Feng is currently enjoying tea with important guests. He will carry out the test when he is free.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained silent as he followed the guard into the hall.

    As he was the only one registering to take the test, the hall was empty besides him.

    At the exact same moment he entered the hall, the news of Song Shaokang passing the Holy Gate¡¯s test and his identity as a saint bloodline expert spread through the entire dynasty.

    In an instant, the dynasty bustled with activity.

    ¡°The Beast Emperor Sect¡¯s Young Lord Song Shaokang, actually has a saint bloodline! How long has it been since a saint bloodline disciple had appeared in our dynasty?!¡±

    ¡°The Beast Emperor Sect has struck big this time, really big! How good would it be if our sect could produce a saint bloodline disciple!¡±

    Even the three supreme sects were shocked when they received the news.

    Soon after, the emperor of the Falling Jade Dynasty prepared extravagant gifts as he nned to rush over to the Holy Gate branch division to congratte Song Shaokang personally.

    The generous gifts that he was nning to give surprised countless experts.

    ...

    When Huang Xiaolong entered the hall, Eminent Elder Wang Qi of the Nine Heavens Gate was reporting the matter about Huang Xiaolong to Du Youze. At the same time, news of Song Shaokang bing a disciple of the Holy Gate with a Saint bloodline arrived.

    Wang Qi, Du Youze, and many of the experts present in the main hall were shocked.

    ¡°It looks like we must change our attitude towards the Beast Emperor Sect!¡± Du Youze muttered softly.

    In the past, the Nine Heavens Gate¡¯s attitude towards the Beast Emperor Sect wasn¡¯t the best as thetter was close to the Big Dipper Sword Sect.

    ¡°Who would have thought that the Beast Emperor Sect would be lucky enough to produce an offspring with a Saint bloodline?!¡± One of the Eminent Elders from Nine Heavens Gate sighed.

    ¡°With a saint bloodline and the support of the Holy Gate, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the Beast Emperor Sect rises to the level of the Big Dipper Sword Sect. In a billion years, they might even surpass us!¡± Wang Qi said solemnly.

    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about that either. The rise of the Beast Emperor Sect would be unstoppable!¡± Another Eminent Eldermented.

    All of a sudden, Wang Qi¡¯s transmission symbol vibrated, and his face lit up.

    ¡°What happened?¡± When Du Youze saw Wang Qi¡¯s reaction, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Aplicated expression appeared on Wang Qi¡¯s face. ¡°Earlier, our disciple received news that the person who injured Zhou Heng was a youngster called Huang Xiaolong. ording to new reports, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Holy Gate branch division to register as a disciple. However...¡±

    Du Youze¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but shrink as he thought inwardly, ¡°Seems like Huang Xiaolong really went to the Holy Gate to be a disciple.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± One of the elders asked curiously.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong offended Song Shaokang, and he killed two grand elders of the Beast Emperor Sect before arriving in the capital city!¡± Wang Qi exined.

    Everyone in the hall turned to look at each other.

    This person who was suspected to have a saint physique actually had enmity with Song Shaokang?!

    Who would have thought of that!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡± Du Youze asked.

    Wang Qi exined, ¡°Custodian Xiao Feng demanded for him to pay ten thousand holy bills for registration and made him wait in the outer hall before going for a tea session with Song Shaokang. He said that he would only administer the test after he is free!¡±

    Du Youze shook his head and smiled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong... he should know better! It¡¯s fine if he actually has a saint physique. If he fails the test andnds into Song Shaokang¡¯s hand, he will die a tragic death!¡±

    ¡°Even though his physical strength is shocking, it may not be a saint physique!¡± Liang Wei exined, ¡°It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have any geniuses who are born with innate strength! Every one of them failed when they took the test in the Holy Gate¡¯s branch division!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, throughout the past billions of years, how many Holy Gate disciples did our Falling Jade Dynasty produce?¡± One of the Eminent Elders sighed, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for two disciples to appear at the same time....¡±

    After all, Song Shaokang¡¯s achievement was already shocking enough. It was basically impossible for another disciple to appear in the dynasty!

    ¡°Let us just wait and see.¡± Du Youze thought about it and concluded.

    Originally, he had prepared a big gift for Huang Xiaolong, whom they had suspected to be a talent possessing a saint bloodline to express their goodwill.

    Now that he had offended Song Shaokang, it was better for them to sit on the fence. If they expressed their goodwill to Huang Xiaolong, they risked offending Song Shaokang, an inner disciple of the Holy Gate. Their losses would be unbearable.

    In the inner halls of the Holy Gate division, Xiao Feng was currently having tea with Song Shaokang, Song Fu, and a few others.

    ¡°Good tea!¡± Song Shaokang praised.

    Xiao Fengughed, ¡°In the main branch of our Holy Gate, tea¡¯s ten thousand times better than the maple leaves here. Brother Shaokang will get to taste it the moment you enter the main branch. In the future, please take care of me....¡±

    If a Holy Gate disciple appears, the respective branches will report the news to the branch division in the continent. Experts would be sent over to pick the new disciple up before sending him to the main branch.

    Song Shaokangughed, ¡°Good, good.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Falling Jade Emperor brought generous gifts with him. He brought a billion holy bills, thirty bottles of rank-three origin spiritual pills, and a mid-grade supreme spiritual treasure. These are just the more eye-catching ones, and there are so many more,¡± Xiao Fengughed.

    Song Fuughed, ¡°His Majesty is too courteous!¡±

    Not long after, the Falling Jade Emperor arrived and the entire hall was full ofughter.

    The emperor stayed and chatted for some time before eventually leaving with the experts of the dynasty.

    At the end of the night, the disciple in charge of registration reported to Xiao Feng, and he finally remembered that Huang Xiaolong was still waiting for his assessment.

    ording to the rules of the Holy Gate branch division, the assessment couldn¡¯t be dyed. However, Xiao Feng tantly ignored the rules and replied, ¡°Let him wait. I¡¯ll test him tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 2239: Speaking Incoherently

    <h4>Chapter 2239: Speaking Incoherently</h4>

    ¡°Let him wait?¡± The disciple was startled.

    ¡°What? Do you have any objections?¡± Xiao Feng snorted when he saw the disciple¡¯s hesitation.

    The disciple was taken aback, and he quickly shook his head. Stepping back, the disciple decided to do as Xiao Feng said.

    Before long, the disciple returned to the outer hall and approached Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting down with his eyes closed. ¡°Custodian Xiao Feng has passed down his order. He will assess you tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened, and a terrifying light shed through them.

    ¡°If I ask you to wait, you shall wait. If you have any objections, you can find Custodian Xiao Feng and make yourint!¡± The disciple was frustrated from Xiao Feng¡¯s lecture, and he directed all his pent-up anger on Huang Xiaolong.

    He then walked off without caring about Huang Xiaolong.

    Staring at the disciple who was walking away, Huang Xiaolong felt a wave of irritation rising in his heart. ¡°Xiao Feng!¡±

    The next day.

    Inside the hall, Xiao Feng looked towards the sky and turned to Song Shaokang, ¡°Brother Shaokang, do you want to observe that brat¡¯s assessment?¡±

    Song Shaokang shook his head, ¡°What¡¯s there to see? He¡¯s just going to waste my time. I¡¯ll sit here and wait for him to crawl over to beg me to forgive him!¡±

    Xiao Fengughed, ¡°Indeed, with Brother Shaokang¡¯s status, there¡¯s no need for you to take a look at a nameless junior¡¯s assessment.¡± After speaking, he left Song Shaokang and prepared to administer the assessment for Huang Xiaolong.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t good for him to dy the assessment for such a long time. Even though he was a custodian in charge of the branch division in the Falling Jade Dynasty, he still had to obey the rules of the Holy Gate.

    There were still high custodians and even the division master with authorities surpassing him!

    Soon, Xiao Feng arrived in the outer hall and saw Huang Xiaolong adjusting his breath. A cold sneer left his lips, ¡°Do you still want to take the assessment? If you do, follow me now. Otherwise, get lost!¡±

    Perhaps it was because he had conversed with Song Shaokang previously, but the trace of disgust he felt for Huang Xiaolong increased.

    An indifferent look hung on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he followed Xiao Feng into the inner hall.

    The inner hall for the assessment was massive. It was about a thousand square meters in size. In the middle of the hall there was arge ancient array with densely engraved runes with a humongous ¡®Holy¡¯ character carved onto the eye of the array.

    The ¡®Holy¡¯ character contained the meaning of heaven and earth, and it contained supremews and dao. Faint holy light surrounded it.

    Rays of light exuding majestic aura filled the hall, and everyone whoid eyes on it would be filled with a feeling of worship.

    ¡°Brat, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and get in!¡± Xiao Feng snapped when he noticed that Huang Xiaolong was standing rooted to his spot.

    Huang Xiaolong stared coldly at Xiao Feng for a brief moment before walking into the array.

    When Xiao Feng felt the gaze and disprecting from Huang Xiaolong who was only a mere Ninth Order Sovereign, his expression got even icier. Wait until the end of the assessment to see how I deal with you!

    At that time, even if Song Shaokang failed to take action, he would definitely do something to show Huang Xiaolong who was the boss.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had gotten into position, Xiao Feng¡¯s hand moved and activated the array using a mysterious technique.

    In fact, the assessment was very simple. As soon as the array was activated, nothing else needed to be done. As long as one had a Saint physique, Saint bloodline, or a Complete Dao Saint Godhead, the ¡®Holy¡¯ character would light up. Depending on one¡¯s talent, the character would light up with different colors.

    If the person being tested had none of the three, the character wouldn¡¯t light up. There was an exception and that was if one¡¯s talent was astounding, the character would emit a faint light.

    As Xiao Feng continued activating the array, the densely engraved patterns in the middle of the array started flickering in session. In the end, splendid lights rose up from the middle of the array.

    As rays of lightnded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, a wave offort swept through him. It was as though he had swallowed an origin spiritual pill of the highest grade.

    Xiao Feng smirked as he stood outside the array and saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯sfortable expression. Let¡¯s see if you can still remain so haughty in a moment.

    Most disciples would feelfortable at the start, but as the light rays increased in strength, some participants with weaker godheads, physiques, or bloodlines would experience extreme pain.

    After seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯sfortable expression, Xiao Feng couldn¡¯t help but increase the speed of his activation.

    In an instant, splendid lights continuously rose from the array and seeped into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    A frown soon formed on Xiao Feng¡¯s face when he realized that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t feeling any different from before.

    He squinted his eyes all of a sudden when he realized that strange rays of faint light were covering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Even though they were faint, the light rays were extremely dazzling, and they seemed to beparable to thoseing from the eye of the array. In fact, it seemed a little brighter than that!

    Could this be...?!

    Xiao Feng was stunned.

    The light surrounding Huang Xiaolong grew brighter and brighter as green light lit up on the ¡®Holy¡¯ character under his feet.

    Looking at the green light, Xiao Feng¡¯s chest tightened, his eyes widened, and a look of shock appeared on his face.

    Green light rays!

    If the participants had a saint physique, the ¡°Holy¡± character would emit green light.

    Didn¡¯t this mean...?

    Xiao Feng¡¯s face turned ugly.

    Huang Xiaolong actually had a saint physique! Regardless of the type of saint physique, Huang Xiaolong would be a disciple of the Holy Gate!

    With his status, there wasn¡¯t a need to mention him! Even Song Shaokang wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to Huang Xiaolong in the future!

    ¡°Thank god this kid only possesses a saint physique!¡± Xiao Feng¡¯s expression was ugly as heforted himself.

    Since Song Shaokang had a saint bloodline, his status would be a lot higher than Huang Xiaolong in the Holy Gate. Even if he offended Huang Xiaolong, he had formed some sort of friendship with Song Shaokang and his gains could be said to have made up for his losses.

    Following the endless light rays entering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, one of the saint bloodlines inside his body started vibrating.

    Buzz!

    The ¡°Holy¡± character under Huang Xiaolong started buzzing.

    Xiao Feng¡¯s eyes widened further when he stared at the character in the array. His body started trembling. Could it be...?! No, no, it¡¯s impossible!

    As the buzzing sound grew louder and louder, rays of red light emerged from the character under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet.

    The green and red lights twisted around each other and it was a breathtaking sight. The entire hall was filled with resplendent rays of light as Huang Xiaolong stood in the middle of the array.

    ¡°Saint... saint bloodline¡± Xiao Feng¡¯s voice trembled uncontrobly, ¡°This... me... him...¡± He said incoherently.

 Chapter 2240: Birth of a New Holy Prince!

    <h4>Chapter 2240: Birth of a New Holy Prince!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong has a saint bloodline in addition to his saint physique?!

    Amongst the Holy Gate disciples, the status of a disciple with both a saint physique and a saint bloodline would far exceed those with only one of those two.

    Xiao Feng¡¯s face turned pale.

    A thunderous explosion resonated from the ¡°Holy¡± character without warning, and it was so destructive that Xiao Feng was nearly blown away.

    When the ear-splitting rumble entered his ears, Xiao Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he felt his world spinning. He had overseen the assessment for billions of years, but he had never experienced such a phenomenon before.

    Even though he hadn¡¯t encountered it before, he understood perfectly what it meant.

    Indeed, after themotion died, the character beneath Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet started to emit rays of golden light. The gold jade ray was even more brilliant than before, and even someone like Xiao Feng was blinded.

    The golden light rays were likeva that erupted from the ground. They were uncontroble and unstoppable as they pierced towards the heavens.

    The gold light that appeared merged together with both the red and green rays from before and formed a pir of light that filled the skies.

    An rming storm swept through the main hall, and the structure rumbled.

    Even people outside the inner hall felt the strong tremors, and the capital city started to shake.

    As the pir of light pierced into the sky, the heavens above the Falling Jade Dynasty were dyed a brilliant shade of gold.

    Boom!

    As a loud explosion rang through the sky, countless experts were rmed as they tilted their heads to stare towards the heavens.

    Since nothing of the sort had ever happened before, all the experts in the Falling Jade Dynasty were shocked.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The light seemed to originate from the capital!¡±

    Some experts who had participated in the examination before shuddered violently as if they had recalled some unpleasant event, and their faces turned ashen.

    During Huang Xiaolong¡¯s assessment, the division master of the Falling Jade Dynasty¡¯s Holy Gate branch division was apanying a highly esteemed disciple from the Holy Gate¡¯s main branch in the main hall of the division.

    The Holy Gate disciple was called Sun Huage. He possessed both aplete dao saint godhead and a saint bloodline. Not only was he one of the most nurtured and trained disciples in the Holy Gate, but he was also the Holy Gate¡¯s main branch¡¯sw and enforcement hall master¡¯s direct disciple, He Han.

    ¡°I heard that a disciple with a saint bloodline appeared in the Falling Jade Dynasty yesterday. It seems like he¡¯s a young lord of the Beast Emperor Sect?¡± Sun Huage inquired.

    Liu Cheng grinned, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s called Song Shaokang. I¡¯m surprised that your Excellency has heard about him.¡±

    In fact, the moment Song Shaokang passed the test and revealed a saint bloodline, Xiao Feng had reported to him. It was natural for Liu Cheng to be excited for a disciple with a saint bloodline to appear under his watch. Regardless, he didn¡¯t feel the need to see Song Shaokang personally. As the division master, there was no need to pay much attention to a junior with a mere saint bloodline. After all, upon Sun Huage¡¯s arrival, Liu Cheng had been busy entertaining him.

    ¡°I guess a saint bloodline isn¡¯t that bad either.¡± Sun Huage continued, ¡°Last month, I heard that a disciple with a saint godhead appeared in the Xinghe Dynasty.¡±

    Liu Cheng nodded in agreement.

    Someone of his status would have heard of it too.

    When he knew that a disciple with saint Godhead had appeared in the Xinghe Dynasty, he was green with envy.

    As long as anyone uncovered a disciple worth nurturing, the division master would be rewarded. The more talented the disciple, the greater the reward.

    All of a sudden, the ground started to shake.

    Just then, Liu Cheng and Sun Huage felt arge tremor as objects ced in the main hall started shaking.

    Both of them were astonished.

    This?!

    A surge of holy might enveloped the entire dynasty, and even though it was faint, Liu Cheng and Sun Huage both felt it.

    They exchanged looks and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. In the next instant, the two of them soared high into the skies.

    In the air, they witnessed the sight of the three fused rays piercing into the sky from the examination hall.

    ¡°Complete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique! All three merged as one! This... A new Holy Prince! A new Holy Prince is born!¡± Sun Huage¡¯s face changed greatly.

    ¡°A new Holy Prince is born!¡± Liu Cheng called out emotionally, with hot tears brimming in his eyes.

    ¡°Quick, hurry! Follow me to wee the new Holy Prince!¡± Sun Huage yelled and rushed to the inner hall. Liu Cheng jumped and followed behind him.

    During the assessment, if anyone was tested to have aplete dao saint godhead, a saint bloodline, and saint physique, they would immediately be a Holy Prince of the Holy Gate.

    Holy Prince of the Holy Gate! They would be regarded as the innermost core disciples! The Holy Gate would pour all their resources into grooming a Holy Prince, and they were allowed to take anyone in the Holy Gate as their master!

    Just as Sun Huage and Liu Cheng were making their way to the inner hall, Du Youze and Wang Qi also felt the holy power enveloping the entire dynasty. They rushed out from their headquarters with a look of horror on their faces. They stared at the pir of light rising to the sky and felt their world spinning.

    ¡°Complete dao saint godhead, a saint bloodline and a saint physique... a new Holy Prince is born!¡± Du Youze was exceptionally agitated as he yelled in surprise.

    ¡°Hurry! Go find out who the Holy Prince is! Which n is he from?!¡± Du Youze yelled at the Eminent Elders behind him frantically as he couldn¡¯t care less about his status.

    ¡°Also, bring the treasure from our Nine Heavens Gate treasury and follow me to greet the Holy Prince at the Holy Gate branch division!¡± Before the Eminent Elders could even respond, Du Youze had already charged towards the Holy Gate branch division.

    The Eminent Elders from the Nine Heavens Gate were surprised as they did not expect their Chief to move so quickly.

    Was our Chief hiding his true abilities from us this whole time?!

    The Eminent Elders from the Nine Heavens Gate regained their senses and hastily retrieved the treasure from the treasury before catching up with Du Youze.

    Not only did everyone from the Nine Heavens Gate rush to the Holy Gate branch division, but many other figures from the Big Dipper Sword Sect, Incineration Valley, and imperial pce also soared through the skies. They were headed towards a single direction, and that was the branch division of the Holy Gate!

    Song Shaokang and Song Fu, who were in another hall, could sense themotioning from outside.

    As both of them walked out from the side hall, they met a scrambling guard who they stopped to ask, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The guard hurriedly eximed, ¡°A new Holy Prince is born! A new Holy Prince is born!¡± After speaking, he rushed towards the inner hall without caring about the two of them.

 Chapter 2241: Could It Be?

    <h4>Chapter 2241: Could It Be?</h4>

    " A new Holy Prince?" Song Shaokang and Song Fu were dazed in shock for a long time before the most important term hit them.

    ¡°Holy Prince!¡± The two eximed in the same breath.

    Song Fu added anxiously, ¡°Kang¡¯er, quick, we should also hurry over!¡±

    Song Shaokang nodded quickly and dashed to the main hall where the tests were being conducted.

    But, halfway to the main hall, Song Shaokang stopped abruptly, and his face was drained of blood as beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

    ¡°What is it now?¡± Song Fu asked strangely, seeing that his son had stopped abruptly with a pale face.

    Song Shaokang¡¯s voice slightly trembled as he asked, ¡°Father, do you think..., could it be...?!¡±

    Song Fu was even more perplexed by his son¡¯s behavior, and he couldn¡¯t figure out what his son was trying to say.

    However, a thought shed across his mind like lightning, and he understood what his son was trying to say. He stuttered, "Y-you, are you saying it¡¯s Huang Xiaolong?! That-that Huang Xiaolong?!"

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Song Fu felt his four limbs going cold, and his heart threatened to stop beating.

    Song Shaokang stood like wood with an empty mind. For a moment, he even could not remember his own name.

    Others were in the dark, but the father and son knew very well that Xiao Feng had gone to preside over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s test after leaving Huang Xiaolong outside for an entire night!

    The day before through the previous night, both of them werefortably drinking tea and discussing dao with Xiao Feng, fully enjoying themselves. Last night, Song Fu had even contemted if Huang Xiaolong were toe to him on his knees after the test, if he should be magnanimous and spare Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life? He could just break Huang Xiaolong¡¯s legs as a small punishment!

    ¡°It¡¯s probably, probably not Huang Xiaolong, right?¡± A long timeter, Song Fu managed to squeeze out.

    Even at this point, he still harbored a thread of hope.

    Song Shaokang¡¯s throat felt dry, and his voice came out slightly hoarse, ¡°...Perhaps it¡¯s really not that Huang Xiaolong. Maybe someone else came in the morning for testing!¡±

    Although there weren¡¯t many disciples that came to register at the Holy Gate Division, there would be someone every day. At times, there would even be two to three disciples in a day.

    Thus, the person being tested right now was not necessarily Huang Xiaolong!

    Harboring this hope, Song Shaokang and Song Fu were a little less reluctant to head to the main hall.

    Whereas, the Holy Gate headquarters¡¯ disciple Sun Huage as well as the Division Master Liu Cheng were the firsts to make it to the testing main hall, but when they arrived, neither of them dared to rush inside and interrupt the process. Both waited anxiously outside the doors, looking respectful yet excited.

    Both were staring fixedly at the doors with serious faces, yet holding their breaths. They were afraid of making the slightest noise that would disturb the disciple taking the test inside the hall.

    Generally speaking, it usually took half a day for the three aspects of a person, the saint physique, saint bloodline, andplete dao saint godhead to be entirely tested.

    Not long after Sun Huage and Liu Cheng reached the main hall, the division¡¯s high custodian, and several other custodians also arrived one after another.

    These custodians were about to salute when they spotted Sun Huage and Liu Cheng, but Sun Huage and Liu Cheng had already turned and shook their heads vigorously at them. cing a finger in front of their lips, both made a sharp shushing noise: ¡°Sshhhh!¡±

    Sshhh! This was telling the custodians to be quiet in the most direct manner.

    The division¡¯s high custodian and other custodians were frightened by Sun Huage and Liu Cheng¡¯s fierceness. All of them quickly shut their mouths and lightened their footsteps as they approached Sun Huage and Liu Cheng. They stood respectfully behind Sun Huage and Liu Cheng.

    Before long, the division¡¯s head captain, and guard captains arrived in droves. Sun Huage and Liu Cheng both waved their hands in unison, signaling the senior guard captain, and guard captains to withdraw.

    The head captain, and captain guards swiftly withdrew as directed, and didn¡¯t dare to take one step into the yard.

    A whileter, the head captain informed Liu Cheng through voice transmission, ¡°Division Master, the Nine Heavens Gate¡¯s Gate Chief Du Youze is here, and he¡¯s waiting right outside. Should we let him in?¡±

    Liu Cheng replied via voice transmission as well, ¡°Have him wait outside. If the Big Dipper Sword Sect¡¯s Chief and Incineration Valley Master are here, no need to inform me. Have them all wait outside at a distance of a hundred meters from the entrance. How noble is the Holy Prince? Is it someone they could meet as they like!¡± His tone was invible.

    Detecting the displeasure in Liu Cheng¡¯s tone, the head captain¡¯s legs weakened as he hastened to answer yes. He then hurried out to tell the Nine Heavens Gate¡¯s Gate Chief and the rest to wait a hundred meters away from the entrance. No one was allowed to approach within a hundred meters.

    After hearing that Liu Cheng had banned them from entering the yard, needing them to stay a hundred meters away from the yard entrance, the Nine Heavens Gate¡¯s Gate Chief didn¡¯t dare toin a word nor feel any dissatisfaction.

    Though he, Du Youze, was the Nine Heavens Gate¡¯s Gate Chief, and was a Sixth Order Venerable Realm expert, standing at the pinnacle of power in the Falling Jade Dynasty, he was nothing at all in front of Holy Gate.

    In the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent, there were countless dynasties, Venerable Realm gate chiefs and what not, who dreamed of paying their respects to a Holy Prince, but they never had the chance.

    ¡°I wonder who could this new Holy Prince be?¡± Du Youze thought to himself as he paced around the area one hundred meters from the courtyard.

    On the way over here, he had used all the resources avable to the Nine Heavens Gate to inquire this division¡¯s guards and guard captains about the Holy Prince¡¯s identity. But all these guards and guard captains mmed their mouths tightly shut in fear when they realized that these questions pertained to the new Holy Prince¡ªnot a syble could be pried out from them.

    The Holy Gate had their own set of rules. Matters rted to the Holy Prince were not what these low-level guards and guard captains dared to speak about. If they dare to say something, there was no need the Holy Prince to order, but the Division Master would st them to death.

    Soon, the Big Dipper Sword Sect Chief, Incineration Valley Master, and experts from the Falling Jade Dynasty also arrived. When Song Fu and Song Shaokang arrived, the dense crowd of experts waiting outside gave them a fright.

    Upon obtaining Liu Cheng¡¯s permission, Song Shaokang was allowed to enter the courtyard as a disciple of the Holy Gate. However, Song Fu had to wait outside like Du Youze and the others.

    Though there were many experts, both inside and outside the courtyard, the surroundings were extremely quiet. All focus was on the main assessment hall, and none of them dared to make any noise.

    At this time, inside the main hall, Huang Xiaolong was still standing enjoyably inside therge ancient array, bathed within the holy light from the ancient array, and being baptized at the same time.

    Contrary to Huang Xiaolong¡¯sfortable expression as he was enshrouded by the holy light, the fear in Xiao Feng¡¯s chest grew greater with every passing second, and he looked paler as time passed.

    He felt like crying. He wanted to shout in grief at the top of his lungs, and knocked his head against the wall. Never mind that he had tried to tter Shang Shaokangst evening, it was unforgivable that he had offended Huang Xiaolong in order to grab hold of Song Shaokang. His mother, it was already startling that this Huang Xiaolong has a saint physique, saint bloodline, andplete dao Saint godhead¡ªa true blue Holy Prince!

    Song Shaokang, you dog!

    You sh*t-stirring b*stard!

    His resentment towards Song Shaokang boiled over the more he thought about it. If strangling Song Shaokang to death could receive Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pardon, he was guaranteed to strangle Song Shaokang to death in that instant!

    He would strangle every single person from Beast Emperor Sect!

    Why the hell did he go tea-drinking? Wasn¡¯t he looking to jump into a pit himself?

    In order to drink tea with Song Shaokang, he had purposely left Huang Xiaolong to dry overnight!

    He actually had made a Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince wait for him an entire night!

    Xiao Feng¡¯s knees nearly buckled remembering this.

    While Xiao Feng was drowning in waves of resentment, hatred, shock, fear, and apprehension, half a day passed. Therge ancient array¡¯s holy light gradually dispersed and the word ¡®Holy¡¯ scattered away.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes.

 Chapter 2242: What Are You Crying For?

    <h4>Chapter 2242: What Are You Crying For?</h4>

    The moment Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, the first thing that entered his sight was the person standing outside therge array. It was Xiao Feng, and his face was twisted as if he couldn¡¯t decide if he wanted to cry orugh.

    ¡°Lord Custodian Xiao Feng, did I pass the test?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked calmly.

    After hearing that Huang Xiaolong had called him Lord Custodian Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng¡¯s knees gave out, and he plopped to the ground on his knees in a panic, sobbing with all his heart, ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince, you¡¯ve passed the test, you¡¯ve passed the test with flying colors!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong called him Lord Custodian. Wasn¡¯t that asking for his life?

    There were no changes to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm expression as he spoke, ¡°Since I¡¯ve passed the test, that¡¯s a joyous event. What are you crying for?¡±

    Xiao Feng¡¯s body trembled as he shrunk back. His wailing sobs stopped abruptly, reced by a panicked self-reprimand, ¡°I would be damned, I would be damned! Pardon me please, Your Highness Holy Prince. I, I was just too happy. Yes, yes, that¡¯s right, too happy!¡±

    ¡°I have troubled you then.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded tepidly. There seemed to be another meaning to his words.

    Xiao Feng felt like crying even more after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. He was about to cry again for Huang Xiaolong to spare him, but he remembered that Huang Xiaolong had just passed the test. Hence he did not dare to cry in fear of ruining Huang Xiaolong¡¯s joyous event.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with Xiao Feng anymore. He turned and walked towards the doors.

    The testing hall¡¯s doors were still tightly shut at this time.

    Despite seeing Huang Xiaolong leave, Xiao Feng still didn¡¯t dare to get up from the floor. Instead, he moved forward on his knees in agile movements, chasing after Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince, please allow me to open the doors for you!¡± Xiao Feng volunteered enthusiastically from behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°There is no need. This kind of work is too much to trouble Lord Custodian Xiao Feng.¡± With that said, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pulled at the handles and opened the doors wide to the sides.

    As it was noon, bright rays of sunlight shone into the hall the moment the doors opened, shining on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Sun Huage, Liu Cheng, and the others, who had been waiting on the other side of the doors, immediately straightened up when they saw the doors opening. When they looked up, they saw an unfamiliar handsome young man with an extraordinary bearing, with eyes like the dark deep space.

    Sun Huage and Liu Cheng were stunned for a moment.

    They had taken for granted that the person opening the doors would be Xiao Feng.

    But Sun Huage soon reacted, and quickly knelt on single knee before Huang Xiaolong in apprehension.

    ¡°Holy Gate headquarters Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s Sun Huage greets to Your Highness Holy Prince!¡±

    ¡°Holy Gate¡¯s Division Master Liu Cheng pays respect to Your Highness Holy Prince!¡±

    ¡°Holy Gate¡¯s Division High Custodian Li Junlong pays respect to Your Highness Holy Prince!¡± After Sun Huage and Liu Cheng, Li Junlong and the rest of the custodians all knelt on their knees in salute. Different from Sun Huage, Liu Cheng and the custodians knelt on both knees.

    There was a sea of people kneeling on their knees in the courtyard.

    Only one person remained standing.

    Song Shaokang looked at Huang Xiaolong in apprehension, gripped by fear. His face was drained of blood, and seemingly, he was scared to the point of forgetting to salute.

    Before Huang Xiaolong opened the doors, Song Shaokang had tried to inquire the present custodians through voice transmission about the person taking the test. However, in all matters rted to the Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince, even these custodians didn¡¯t dare to speak mindlessly. Thus, up until this point, Song Shaokang was unable to determine if the person in the hall was Huang Xiaolong or not.

    Up until a moment ago, Song Shaokang was still harboring hope, still fantasizing that the person inside was not Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong saw Song Shaokang standing not far away. He was not saluting on his knees like the others. A low, cold sneer sounded from his lips. Due to Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong knew quite a lot of the Holy Gate¡¯s rules.

    Rules within the Holy Gate were extremely strict. Other than the Eminent Elders of the Holy Gate, all others needed to kneel upon seeing the Holy Prince, and greet the Holy Prince as His Highness.

    Some people needed to kneel on a single knee, while most were required to kneel on both knees.

    Even the Division Master Liu Cheng knelt on both knees in salute. Therefore, amon Holy Gate¡¯s disciple like Song Shaokang should have promptly knelt on both knees, saluting Huang Xiaolong.

    With Song Shaokang not kneeling, Huang Xiaolong could buckle a crime on Song Shaokong¡¯s head, and the punishment could strip ayer of Song Shaokang¡¯s skin.

    Sun Huage, Liu Cheng, and the several custodians also discovered that Song Shaokang was still standing, and their faces ashened at the sight, especially Liu Cheng¡¯s. His body swayed, wishing he could faint on the spot. If the Holy Prince vented on the entire Falling Jade Dynasty¡¯s Holy Gate division because of Song Shaokang, he as the Division Master would also be punished by the headquarters.

    But Huang Xiaolong spoke before Liu Cheng could reprimand Song Shaokang, ¡°Song Shaokang, is it very surprising to see me here? Knowing that I¡¯ve passed the test, are you not happy? Just now, Custodian Xiao Feng was crying from joy.¡±

    Sun Huage, Liu Cheng, and the others all looked at Xiao Feng, who was still kneeling behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Although Liu Cheng didn¡¯t know what was the conflict between Huang Xiaolong, Song Shaokang, and Xiao Feng, anyone could hear the hostility in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone!

    This Xiao Feng!

    Liu Cheng shot Xiao Feng a cold re.

    Xiao Feng¡¯s heart constricted in fear from Liu Cheng¡¯s cold gaze, despair etched on his face.

    ¡°Impudent! Song Shaokang, why are you not kneeling in salute seeing His Highness Holy Prince!¡± Sun Huage looked over his shoulder and barked angrily.

    Sun Huage was originally a Seventh Order Venerable expert, his barking voice contained the might of a Seventh Order Venerable Realm expert that rushed towards Song Shaokang, nearly suffocating Song Shaokang.

    ¡°Song Shaokang greets His Highness Holy Prince!¡± Song Shaokang dared not hesitate anymore. He fell to his knees with a plop, and saluted Huang Xiaolong.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong spoke nonchntly, ¡°Xiao Feng, Song Shaokang, continue to kneel, others, stand up.¡±

    Sun Huage, Liu Cheng, Li Junlong, and the rest acknowledged respectfully before getting up.

    Xiao Feng and Song Shaokang despaired further.

    Song Shaokang even more so. His fists were tightly clenched as he endured the humiliation and an intense killing intent swept across his heart and disappeared.

    Detecting the killing intent that flowed out of Song Shaokang for the briefest instant, Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Song Shaokang, do you want to kill me?¡±

    Sun Huage, Liu Cheng, Li Junlong, and the others, too, were staring at Song Shaokang fixedly, giving Song Shaokang the illusion that each person¡¯s gaze could incinerate him in an instant.

    ¡°Song Shaokang dares not!¡± Song Shaokang swiftly denied, lowering his head in a fluster.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, unperturbed, and he didn¡¯t trouble Song Shaokang anymore because there would be a lot of time to y with Song Shaokang in the future.. He walked out from the courtyard.

    Sun Huage, Liu Cheng, Li Junlong, and the others tactfully followed Huang Xiaolong out of the courtyard without needing a word from Huang Xiaolong.

    The Nine Heavens Gate¡¯s Gate Chief Du Youze, and other forces¡¯ experts were waiting patiently outside, a hundred meters away.

    ¡®When the Holy Prince appears, I will take out that treasure from the Nine Heavens Gate¡¯s treasury and offer it as a tribute to the Holy Prince. He would surely like it, right?¡¯ Du Youze secretly thought to himself.

    That treasure was a treasure that their Nine Heavens Gate had kept for billions of years.

    The Nine Heavens Gate¡¯s Eminent Elder Wang Qi, Grand Elder Zhou Heng, and the others stood behind Huang Xiaolong, each immersed in their own thoughts.

    While Du Youze and everyone outside waited with anticipation, Huang Xiaolong, Sun Huage, Liu Cheng, and the others finally stepped out from the courtyard.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was walking at the head of the group, Du Youze and Wang Qi were stillposed apart from looking excited, but Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes widened in fear. He threw himself to the ground in a prostrating posture before saying anything.

    The Nine Heavens Gate¡¯s Gate Chief Du Youze, Big Dipper Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Chief, Incineration Valley Master, and other forces¡¯ experts were bewildered by Zhou Heng¡¯s mind-boggling action.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong!¡± Zhou Heng stuttered.

    Huang Xiaolong! Du Youze, Wang Qi, and all experts of Nine Heavens Gate paled.

    ¡°Falling Jade Dynasty¡¯s Emperor, Bi Liang, greets Your Highness Holy Prince!¡±

    ¡°Big Dipper Sword Sect Chief, Wang Tian, greets Your Highness Holy Princess!¡±

    ¡°Incineration Valley Master, Qin Zhixu, greets Your Highness Holy Prince!¡±

    ......

    Following the Falling Jade Dynasty Emperor¡¯s, Big Dipper Sword Sect Chief¡¯s, and Incineration Valley Master¡¯s self-introductions and greetings, these forces¡¯ experts, as well as other various families, and sect forces¡¯ experts, several thousand of them, all knelt in salute.

 Chapter 2243: Their Young Master Became A Holy Prince?!

    <h4>Chapter 2243: Their Young Master Became A Holy Prince?!</h4>

    Looking at a crowd of several thousand experts kneeling in salute, the Nine Heavens Gate¡¯s Chief Du Youze, Eminent Elder Wang Qi, and the rest of the Nine Heavens Gate¡¯s experts reacted and hurriedly knelt towards Huang Xiaolong in salute.

    Despite suppressing his panic, the Nine Heavens Gate¡¯s Chief Du Youze¡¯s hands and legs were trembling.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over the saluting crowd and finally stopped on the Nine Heavens Gate¡¯s Chief Du Youze and Grand Elder Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t muster up any energy when he sensed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze on him. He lowered his head further to the ground, shrinking his body as small as he could, not daring to look at Huang Xiaolong. The scenes from the Lingering Fragrance Inn, where he forced Huang Xiaolong to vacate the room with his VIP card and attacked him, reyed in his mind.

    He, a Nine Heavens Gate¡¯s Grand Elder, actually wanted to force the Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince to scram with a VIP card...?!

    He, a Nine Heavens Gate¡¯s Grand Elder, actually dared to attack the Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince?!

    What crime was that to attack a Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince?!

    Thinking of the consequences, Zhou Heng fell into a stupor!

    After seeing that Zhou Heng had actually frightened himself to the point of fainting, Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent on the surface, but he was a little speechless inwardly. He had everyone stand up and then walked straight towards the division¡¯s main entrance.

    Zhang Wenyue and the others were still waiting outside for him.

    Sun Huage, Liu Cheng, and the others followed after Huang Xiaolong faithfully. Inwardly, they were a little baffled, seeing Huang Xiaolong walking towards the division¡¯s main entrance, but none of them dared to ask him any questions.

    At the same time, the Falling Jade Dynasty¡¯s Emperor Bi Liang, Big Dipper Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Chief Wang Tian, Incineration Valley Master Qin Zhixu, and the rest also followed after the group in front cheekily.

    Their expressions indicated that it was a glorious thing being able to follow Huang Xiaolong,, even if it was in this manner!

    Indeed, being able to follow behind a Holy Prince was a great honor in the Holy Lands, even if one was following at the tail of a long line.

    The Holy Lands consisted of ten continents, over seven hundred dynasties, more than three thousand Venerable expert headed sects, and forces like the Beast Emperor Sect were too many to count. One couldn¡¯t even count the number of experts, desiring to follow a Holy Prince¡¯s side, but never had the chance in their lifetime.

    If the Holy Lands was an empire, then the Holy Prince would be a candidate with a high chance of seeding the throne, the Patriarch position of the Holy Gate. Only a Holy Prince qualified for the selection. Only a Holy Prince had the hope of rising to that position.

    This was not the Zhuoyuan Holy Grounds¡¯ rule, but the same rule applied to the Holy World¡¯s thousands and thousands of Holy Gates.

    Only Holy Princes, who possessed aplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique, had the possibility of stepping into True Saint Realm, and inherit the Holy Gate¡¯s Patriarch position.

    This was the reason why a Holy Prince¡¯s status was so high in the Holy Lands.

    At this time, on the outside of the Holy Gate division¡¯s main entrance, Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian were waiting anxiously, looking towards the entrance from time to time.

    ¡°This kind of waiting really makes people anxious. On top of that, we can¡¯t even find out how the Young Master is doing?¡± Zhang Wenyue mumbled. Her delicate face was filled with worry. ¡°Why were there so many experts hurrying over to the division a while ago? Did something happen inside the Holy Gate division?¡±

    ¡°Could it have something to do with that golden light, and red and green rays?¡± Zhang Haochen blurted out.

    The three of them had naturally seen the brilliant colorful rays. Although they didn¡¯t know what had happened inside, Zhang Haochen had an inclination that it had got something to do with so many experts arriving at the Holy Gate division.

    Just as Zhang Wenyue opened her mouth to speak, she spotted Huang Xiaolonging out.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Joy rose to Zhang Wenyue¡¯s face. She hurried towards Huang Xiaolong with Zhang Haochen and Prince Qian, but secondster, all three stopped, dumbstruck.

    The three of them finally discovered there were Sun Huage, Liu Cheng, Falling Jade Dynasty¡¯s Emperor Bi Liang, Big Dipper Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Chief Wang Tian, Incineration Valley Master Qin Zhixu, and many others.

    Although none of them recognized big shots like Sun Huage, Liu Cheng, and the Falling Jade Dynasty¡¯s Emperor Bi Liang, they could roughly guess these people¡¯s identities.

    But now, the Falling Jade Dynasty¡¯s Emperor Bi Liang and other big shots were walking behind Huang Xiaolong. And the bright smiling expressions on their faces were naturally hard to miss!

    One word could be used to describe the smiles on these people¡¯s faces¡ªingratiating.

    While the trio was still in shock and confusion, and they were looking a little lost, Huang Xiaolong smiled at them and said, ¡°We¡¯ll return to the inn first.¡±

    Return to the inn first?!

    Sun Huage, Liu Cheng, Emperor Bi Liang, and the rest were the ones dumbfounded now.

    ¡°All of you disperse for now.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand as he directed his words to the crowd behind him. He then added to Sun Huage and Liu Cheng, ¡°These days, I would be staying at the Lingering Fragrance Inn. If there is anything, just find me at the Lingering Fragrance Inn.¡±

    Both Sun Huage and Liu Cheng didn¡¯t dare to object Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision, and both knelt down and acknowledged, ¡°Yes, Your Highness Holy Prince!¡±

    Emperor Bi Liang, and the rest also knelt as they acknowledged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, ¡°We adhere to Your Highness Holy Prince¡¯s order, and we bid farewell to Your Highness Holy Prince!¡±

    Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian quivered slightly, and their eyes widened like headlights. H-Holy, Holy P-Prince?!

    Their Young Master had be a Holy Prince?!

    Could it be...?!

    ¡°Why are you guys standing here so dumbstruck? Let¡¯s go ah.¡± Huang Xiaolong flicked Zhang Wenyue¡¯s forehead smilingly, then left on the Six-Eyed Ice Lion.

    Zhang Wenyu¡¯s senses finally returned due to the pain in her forehead. She trembled with excitement as she looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back. She couldn¡¯t believe it, and the whole situation was simply unbelievable. In the end, she realized she was still standing on the same spot when Zhang Haochen and Prince Qian gave her a light pull.

    The Falling Jade Dynasty¡¯s Emperor Bi Liang, Big Dipper Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Chief Wang Tian, Incineration Valley Master Qin Zhixu, and the rest of the crowd all looked on enviously at Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian¡¯s backs.

    In the eyes of Venerable Realm experts like Bi Liang, Wang Tian, Qin Zhixu, the trio Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian had clearly run into supermassive dog-shit luck. Even though being mere Heavenly Monarch Realm cultivators, they were able to be by the Holy Prince¡¯s side!

    In general, those who could stay by a Holy Prince¡¯s side were high-level Venerable experts.

    While Huang Xiaolong was on his way back to the Lingering Fragrance Inn, news of the appearance of a Holy Prince, simultaneously possessing aplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique, exploded in the Falling Jade Dynasty.

    The Falling Jade Dynasty consisted of several thousand kingdoms, countless families and ns, and even more sect forces, who boiled!

    Soon, this news spread to the neighboring dynasties, the whole Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent, and even the Continent City!

    The whole Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent was in a furor!

    The dozens of dynasties on the continent were shocked. The emperors, over two hundred Venerable experts¡¯ sects of these dynasties, all hurried to the Falling Jade Dynasty like great swarms of bees.

    While these people were hurrying to the Falling Jade Dynasty, there was a humongous flying ship traveling through the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent¡¯s unique space tunnel in the direction of the Falling Jade Dynasty. On the side of this humongous flying ship was an enormous eye-catching ¡®Holy¡¯ character!

    This was the special flying ship owned by the Holy Gate¡¯s branch in the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent. This was the only one in the entire continent.

    Inside the flying ship stood more than a dozen experts, and each one of them was d in the Holy Gate¡¯s brocade robe. Their bodies exuded deep and vigorous energy.

    ¡°It has been more than a hundred billion years since a Holy Prince appeared in our Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent!¡± The thick-browed, middle-aged man, standing at the head of the groupughed heartily, ¡°Finally, we don¡¯t have to rank at the bottom!¡±

    This thick-browed, middle-aged man was the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent Holy Gate branch¡¯s Branch Master, Du Gen.

    Another Holy Prince had appeared in the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent. He could dip in some of the glory as the Branch Master.

 Chapter 2244: What Kind of Godhead Would It Be

    <h4>Chapter 2244: What Kind of Godhead Would It Be</h4>

    The Zhuoyuan Holy Grounds had a heritage passed down for several hundred billion years. While other continents had produced two, even three Holy Princes, the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent, and the neighboring Verdant Emerald Continent had only one Holy Prince each. This embarrassing record had made Du Gen, who was in charge of the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent, less than glorious in front of other continents¡¯ branch masters.

    But now, a Holy Prince has once again appeared in their Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent. This time, their Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent wouldn¡¯t rank at the bottom like the Verdant Emerald Continent!

    The more Du Gen thought about this happy event, the brighter the smile on his face was.

    The experts behind him also smiled, seeing the brilliant smile on their branch master¡¯s face. It had been a long time since they had seen the branch master smile so happily. Then again, a new Holy Prince appearing in their Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent was indeed a matter to be happy about.

    ¡°I heard this new Holy Prince is called Huang Xiaolong.¡± An old man with a head of white hair behind Du Gen mentioned.

    This white-haired old man was the Head Enforcer of the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent¡¯s Holy Gate branch. His name was Hu Gengyi. His status in the branch was only second to Du Gen.

    ¡°However, we¡¯re unable to find out the exact information about his background and foundation.¡± Another Enforcer of the Holy Gate branch, Yang Chunmei, said with a shake of the head. ¡°So far, we only managed to find out that when he first appeared, the Jinyuan Kingdom¡¯s Princess Zhang Wenyue rescued him from the roadside. It is said that he had severe injuries on his body.¡±

    Du Gen chuckled nonchntly in response, ¡°Since he could pass the Falling Jade Dynasty¡¯s division test, it proves that there is nothing wrong with his origin. As for his background and foundation, there is no need to investigate further. Remember, he is our Holy Gate¡¯s new Holy Prince. His background and foundation are not something we should investigate too deeply into!¡±

    Yang Chunmei¡¯s heart tightened, and he hurriedlyplied, ¡°Yes, Branch Master. This subordinate overstepped!¡±

    She detected the hint of warning in Du Gen¡¯s voice. As the Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince, how noble was his identity? A branch enforcer like her had no right to delve too much into a Holy Prince¡¯s background. Only the Holy Gate¡¯s Eminent Elders had the authority to investigate a Holy Prince in detail.

    ¡°I wonder what kind ofplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique the new Holy Prince has!¡± Hu Gengyi wondered aloud.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had passed the Holy Gate division¡¯s preliminary test, rising to the status of Holy Prince, the division¡¯srge ancient array could merely detect that Huang Xiaolong possessed aplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique.¡±

    Further details about Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique remained unknown.

    Du Gen nodded his head, feeling the same. ¡°However, ording to the report of the testing scene, the new Holy Prince¡¯splete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique are definitely not those low-ranking ones!¡±

    In the Holy World, there were four thousand, nine hundred and ny-nine kinds ofplete dao saint godheads. There were also the same number of saint bloodlines and saint physiques¡ªfour thousand, nine hundred, and ny-nine kinds!

    Hu Gengyi couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°None of the Holy Princes from our Zhuoyuan Holy Grounds possess aplete dao saint godhead in the top ten ranking, and none have saint bloodline or saint physique within the top one hundred. This is not good for our Zhuoyuan Holy Grounds!¡±

    Du Gen too sighed at the mention of this, and he agreed, ¡°Yes ah, the Evolving Dragon Holy Grounds has been eyeing us, and treating our Zhuoyuan Holy Grounds like a thorn in their eyes.¡±

    ......

    Back at the Lingering Fragrance Inn, Huang Xiaolong smiled looking at the hesitant Zhang Wenyue, and said, ¡°Ask whatever you want to.¡±

    A pinkish hue colored Zhang Wenyue¡¯s delicate face as her fingers tugged the corner of her dress. She looked a little nervous as she asked, ¡°Young Master, you really passed the Holy Gate¡¯s test, bing a new Holy Prince?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s probably true, they say I have aplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique. If the testingrge ancient array did not malfunction, then I am the Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince.¡±

    Naturally, during the test, Huang Xiaolong had sealed off the Archdevil and Golden Buddha Complete Dao Saint Godheads, as well as two of his saint bloodlines, thus therge ancient array had merely detected oneplete dao saint godhead, one saint bloodline, and one saint physique.

    After hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer as ¡®it¡¯s probably true,¡¯ Zhang Wenyue became nervous. ¡°Then, Young Master, do I have to call you Your Highness Holy Prince?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were filled with mirth as he responded, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. You can still call me Young Master, or Your Highness Holy Prince.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, would you not want us by your side anymore after this?¡± Zhang Wenyue mustered up her courage and asked cautiously.

    Huang Xiaolong found Zhang Wenyue¡¯s expression funny, so he blinked yfully at her and said, ¡°If your service is not good, then it¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Upon realizing that Huang Xiaolong was teasing her, Zhang Wenyue¡¯s face reddened and she quickly lowered her head.

    At the side, far away, Zhang Haochen and Prince Qian stood straight, in a respectful manner, and they even looked a little fearful. The entire time, they didn¡¯t dare to utter a sound.

    Both of them felt the situation was too surreal and unbelievable.

    The person they had once assumed to be a member of ck Demon Sect had turned out to be the Holy Gate¡¯s new Holy Prince!

    Some time passed when the Six-Eyed Ice Lion reported that the Lingering Fragrance Inn¡¯s real owner hade to pay his respects.

    Huang Xiaolong pondered for a second and allowed him to enter.

    At the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong was staying at this person¡¯s Inn. Even the big boss behind this Inn had shown up to pay his respects, so it wasn¡¯t nice for Huang Xiaolong to put on an act.

    Momentster, the Lingering Fragrance Inn¡¯s real boss appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected him to be an old man with a carefullybed moustache and a goatee, with big eyes and a big nose.

    The inn¡¯s boss was extremely respectful towards Huang Xiaolong. He saluted Huang Xiaolong on his knees then offered the gifts he had prepared early on to Huang Xiaolong with both hands.

    ¡°Spiritual Camel Wood!¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help eximing in surprise upon opening the jade box the owner gave him as he found himself looking at a piece of glowing spiritual wood.

    From Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong had learned that this Camel Spiritual Wood was one of the rare spiritual woods found in the Holy World. Needless to say, it was precious and expensive, and it was also one of the crucial ingredients in refining a level-five origin pill.

    The Lingering Fragrance Inn¡¯s boss¡¯ eyes narrowed as he smiled, ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince has a good eye.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong went on to look at the treasures inside other jade boxes. All of them were Holy World¡¯s rare treasures. One of the jade bottles contained a dozen level-four origin pills, which delighted Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was scheduled to set off to the Holy Gate¡¯s headquarters, and his most urgent matter right now was raising his strength. This dozen of level-four origin pills was exactly what he needed the most at this point.

    A whileter, the Lingering Fragrance Inn¡¯s boss tactfully took his leave instead of overstaying his wee. Before leaving, he urged Huang Xiaolong to contact him if he needed anything and promised him that he coulde running in the shortest time.

    Not long after the Lingering Fragrance Inn¡¯s boss left, the Falling Jade Dynasty¡¯s Emperor Bi Liang, Big Dipper Sword Sect¡¯s Chief Wang Tian, Incineration Valley Master Qin Zhixu, and other forces¡¯ experts also came to pay respects.

    Emperor Bi Liang and these people also offered the treasures they had carefully selected and prepared to Huang Xiaolong.

    But when the Nine Heavens Gate¡¯s Chief Du Youze came to pay his respects, Huang Xiaolong left him hanging outside for half a day. When Du Youze¡¯s nerves were at the limit, he was allowed in.

    The treasure Du Youze offered to Huang Xiaolong exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectation. It was something even more valuable than the Lingering Fragrance Inn boss¡¯s or Emperor Bi Liang¡¯s gift.

    The stern expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face eased slightly.

    Du Youze inwardly breathed in relief and spoke respectfully, ¡°Rest assured, Your Highness Holy Prince. Both Zhou Heng and Zhao Ruigan, this pair of master-disciple, would be meted with severe punishments by the sect!¡±

    After Du Youze left, other top-ranked forces¡¯ Patriarchs, Old Ancestors, Sect Chiefs of Falling Jade Dynasties came to show their faces in front of Huang Xiaolong. Naturally, none of them manage to see Huang Xiaolong in person.

    In the next several days, the emperors of dynasties around the Falling Jade Dynasty¡¯s arrived consecutively, hoping for a chance to pay their respects to Huang Xiaolong.

    Therefore, during these days, Huang Xiaolong received gifts until his hands were sore.

    Sun Huage and Liu Cheng came to see Huang Xiaolong by the end of the week.

    ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince, the Branch Master will arrive in thete afternoon today.¡± Liu Cheng reported respectfully, and inquired, ¡°In your opinion, should we...?¡±

 Chapter 2245: Journeying to the Holy Gate Headquarters

    <h4>Chapter 2245: Journeying to the Holy Gate Headquarters</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong replied, looking at Liu Cheng¡¯s cautious action, ¡°I will wee Branch Master Du Gen with youter.¡±

    Although he was the Holy Prince, as a Branch Master of the Holy Gate, Du Gen was equivalent to a top minister that governed a territory. Since Du Gen was going there personally for him, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t put on an act as weing Du Gen was a courtesy on his part.

    Upon hearing that, both Sun Huage and Liu Cheng inwardly breathed in relief.

    The two went on to seek Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinions in some matters for a while before taking their leave. They would returnter to invite Huang Xiaolong to wee Branch Master Du Gen with them.

    Two hourster, Sun Huage and Liu Cheng returned to invite Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong apanied them in a carriage to the city gates of Falling Jade Capital City.

    Huang Xiaolong also brought Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian.

    Sun Huage and Liu Cheng felt bitter inside upon seeing this as he was bringing several small Heavenly Monarchs to wee the Branch Master?! This might be the first time something like this had happened in the Zhuoyuan Holy Grounds.

    But this was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision, thus neither of them dared toment on it.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong and the rest reached the Falling Jade Capital City¡¯s city gates. When Huang Xiaolong and his group arrived, there was already arge group of people waiting outside the city gates. At a quick nce, there were the Falling Jade Dynasty¡¯s Emperor Bi Liang, the Nine Heavens Gate, Big Dipper Sword Sect, Incineration Valley, and other forces¡¯ experts.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival, Emperor Bi Liang and the others hurried forward to salute him.

    Huang Xiaolong had everyone stand up from saluting. Then, he waited to wee the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent Holy Gate¡¯s Branch Master Du Gen.

    Before long, the space in the distance rippled as the bulkhead of a humongous flying ship enshrouded in holy light emerged from the void.

    A majestic holy aura came from the flying ship¡¯s ¡®Holy¡¯ character, shocking everyone.

    When the humongous flying ship fully emerged from the void, the cabin¡¯s door opened, and a group of people stepped out.

    The one walking in front of the group was the thick-browed, and big-eyed Du Gen. Behind Du Gen was the white-haired old man, Enforcer Hu Gengyi. Behind Hu Gengyi were the Yang Chunmei and the rest of the branch enforcers and experts. One noteworthy point was, all of them were high-level Venerable experts and above.

    ¡°Holy Gate headquarters¡¯ Law Enforcement Custodian Sun Huage greets Lord Branch Master Du Gen!¡±

    ¡°Falling Jade Division Master Liu Cheng greets Lord Branch Master Du Gen, and several Lord Enforcers!¡±

    When Du Gen stepped off the flying ship, Sun Huage, Liu Cheng, Li Junlong, the Nine Heavens Gate¡¯ Chief Du Youze, Big Dipper Sword Sect¡¯s Chief Wang Tian, Incineration Valley Master Qin Zhixu, and the rest all knelt simultaneously in salute.

    Other than Sun Huage, who bowed slightly, Liu Cheng, Li Junlong, Du Youze, Wang Tian, and everyone else were kneeling.

    In a sea of kneeling figures, only Huang Xiaolong was standing straight.

    On the other hand, Du Gen hurried forward a few steps, stopping in front of Huang Xiaolong and knelt on a single knee, ¡°Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent Branch Master Du Gen greets Your Highness Holy Prince!¡±

    Although Du Gen was the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent Holy Gate¡¯s Branch Master, the top minister of a territory, and he stood in the same ranks as any Holy Gate¡¯s Hall Masters. Even so, he was required to salute to Huang Xiaolong on a single knee.

    This was the Holy Gate¡¯s rule. Other than the Holy Gate¡¯s Eminent Elders and above, everyone else was to salute to the Holy Prince on their knees.

    ¡°Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent Branch¡¯s Head Enforcer Hu Gengyi greets Your Highness Holy Prince!¡±

    Hu Gengyi behind Du Gen was quick to follow suit, kneeling on his knees in salute to Huang Xiaolong. Subsequently, Yang Chunmei and other experts got off the flying ship.

    ¡°Branch Master Du Gen, please stand!¡± Huang Xiaolong stepped forward, and raised a hand to lightly support Du Gen¡¯s arm, then said to the rest, ¡°Everyone, please rise.¡±

    Du Gen, Hu Gengyi, and everyone thanked Huang Xiaolong before getting up on their feet.

    After that, Du Gen had Sun Huage, Liu Cheng, Li Junlong, Falling Jade Dynasty¡¯s Emperor Bi Liang, and the rest to stand up.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand held Du Gen¡¯s arm, he sensed the robust energy inside Du Gen¡¯s body filled with unfathomable power. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed. Is this the strength of ate-Tenth Order Venerable Realm?!

    ording to the Holy Gate¡¯s rules, onlyte-Tenth Order Venerable Realm experts and above could sit in the position of a branch master.

    This was the most basic requirement.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong, Sun Huage, Liu Cheng, and the others led Du Gen¡¯s group to the Holy Gate¡¯s division.

    A banquet had already been prepared in the division, both in the inner hall and outer hall.

    Huang Xiaolong, Sun Huage, Liu Cheng, Emperor Bi Liang, Du Gen, Hu Gengyi, and other branch¡¯s enforcers sat in the inner hall. Liu Junlong, the Nine Heavens Gate¡¯s Chief Du Youze, Big Dipper Sword Sect¡¯s Chief Wang Tian, and the others sat in the outer hall.

    As for those from top-ranked forces, they could only wait outside the division respectfully. They had no part in sitting down and sampling a banquet.

    After a round of toasting and greetings, Du Gen spoke to Huang Xiaolong about the impending departure to the Holy Gate headquarters, and asked for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion.

    Huang Xiaolong pondered the matter and decided to set off half a yearter.

    In this half a year, he wanted to refine the origin pills the Lingering Fragrance Inn, Emperor Bi Liang, Nine Heavens Gate¡¯s Chief Du Youze, and the others had sent him, and raise his strength a little bit more.

    Huang Xiaolong was confident that he would be able to advance to the mid-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm within half a year.

    Then, he would set off to the Holy Gate headquarters.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong wanted to leave half a yearter, Du Gen hesitated before nodding his head in agreement,plying with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wishes. One of the Holy Gate¡¯s rules was, a newly promoted Holy Prince was required to report to the Holy Gate headquarters in person for the second stage test within one year. There would be no problem as long as Huang Xiaolong reached the Holy Gate headquarters within the stipted one year.

    With the Holy Gate branch¡¯s flying ship¡¯s speed, it only took three months of traveling to reach the Holy Gate headquarters from the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent. There was ample time.

    Du Gen¡¯s group stayed for two days at the Falling Jade Division, and returned to the Continent City on the third day. They woulde to pick up Huang Xiaolong and depart to the Holy Gate headquarters half a yearter.

    During the two days Du Gen stayed at the division, he and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interaction could be considered as ¡®merry and harmonious.¡¯

    Time flowed, and unknowingly, half a year came and went.

    As promised, Du Gen came to pick up Huang Xiaolong, and set off to the Holy Gate headquarters.

    ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince, you¡¯re only bringing this number of people to the Holy Gate headquarters?¡± A weird expression shed across Du Gen¡¯s face as he counted Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, Prince Qian, and several ice element beasts following behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current status, only this handful of subordinates was bringing down his status.

    ording to the Holy Gate¡¯s rules, a Holy Prince was allowed to bring a maximum of one thousand subordinates into the Holy Gate headquarters. In the past, even if a newly promoted Holy Prince did not have one thousand subordinates, there were at least several hundred people following him, and the majority of these people were Venerable Realm experts.

    Look at Huang Xiaolong, he actually brought a few Heavenly Monarch Realm cultivators. Although the ice element divine beasts were not bad, they were merely Sovereign Realm divine beasts.

    ¡°A few people are enough.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled and said to Branch Master Du Gen, ¡°Just subordinates are enough as too many followers are useless.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s main focus was to improve his strength in order to advance to the Venerable Realm as soon as possible. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to ept a group of subordinates after that.

    Du Gen responded half-jokingly, ¡°If every Holy Prince is like Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, merely bringing only a few subordinates, the Holy Gate headquarters would be much quieter.¡±

    The two exchanged a meaningfulugh.

    Momentster, the flying ship rose into the air, and sped away in the direction of the Holy Gate headquarters.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong conversed with Du Gen during the day and returned to his room to cultivate at night.

    In this half a year, Huang Xiaolong had finally advanced to mid-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm. However, Huang Xiaolong still felt his strength was too low. Thus he continued to cultivate diligently in order to reduce the gap between himself and other Holy Princes.

    From Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong knew the majority of Holy Princes were high-level Venerable experts, the lowest cultivation realm was still mid-level Venerable experts.

 Chapter 2246: Holy Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 2246: Holy Alliance</h4>

    Three months went by in the blink of an eye.

    During these three months, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength rose further.

    Being picked up for the journey to the Holy Gate headquarters this time was the Beast Emperor Sect¡¯s Young Lord Song Shaokang. Song Shaokang was the Holy Gate¡¯s new disciple. Thus he too was required to report at the Holy Gate headquarters.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong slept in a first-ss cabin on the flying ship while Song Shaokang could only sleep in the lowest ss cabin.

    Originally, as a new Holy Gate disciple, it was unlikely Song Shaokang would be arranged at the lowest ss cabin, but the Holy Gate branch¡¯s custodian had deliberately arranged Song Shaokang so.

    The grudge between Song Shaokang and Huang Xiaolong was no longer a secret at this point, and the branch¡¯s custodian was trying to please Huang Xiaolong with this action.

    When Du Gen learned about it, he merely smiled and left it at that.

    ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯re here!¡±

    After three months¡¯ journey, the flying ship stopped in midair as Du Gen informed Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and alighted the flying ship together with Du Gen.

    Needless to say, Song Shaokang was thest person to get off.

    After getting off the flying ship, a venomous light flickered across Song Shaokang¡¯s eyes as he briefly nced at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    That time at the Falling Jade Division, Huang Xiaolong had made him kneel for a full month!

    As a disciple of the Holy Gate, he was supposed to enjoy days of supreme glory, but because of Huang Xiaolong, he had be theughing stock of the entire Falling Jade Dynasty¡¯s forces.

    The root of his humiliation was Huang Xiaolong!

    On top of that, because of Huang Xiaolong, the Falling Jade Dynasty Emperor and Nine Heavens Gate had used his mistake as an excuse to suppress the Beast Emperor Sect. Under these forces¡¯ suppression, the Beast Emperor Sect had faced difficulties in everything they had done in thest few months.

    Huang Xiaolong, just wait! Song Shaokang inwardly vowed with boiling hatred.

    Huang Xiaolong, who was walking at the front of the group, sensed the hatreding from Song Shaokang, but he treated it indifferently.

    When Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Wenyue, and the others were getting off the flying ship, the sight of undting grand pces and buildings that stretched as far as the horizon in front of them took their breaths away.

    However, having most of Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t as awed as Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian.

    Huang Xiaolong was aware that what they were seeing now was merely the tip of the iceberg of the whole Holy Gate headquarters. This was merely the outer periphery of the Holy Gate headquarters¡¯ mountain range.

    The Holy Gate headquarters was immense in size. Even ate-Tenth Order Venerable like Du Gen wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the other end of the Holy Gate headquarters in ten days of flying.

    While the trio was still in awe at the sight before them, a group of experts flew out from the mountain closest to them. All of them were Holy Gate headquarters¡¯ experts who had entered Venerable Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over them, and he noted that someone from every hall of the Holy Gate¡¯s headquarters hade out.

    A new Holy Prince had arrived at the headquarters, and a representative from each hall hade to wee. It was a way of exhibiting goodwill.

    Right at the head of the group was a sturdy-built middle-aged man, with a face full of coarse beard, and spirited eyes that were bigger than Du Gen¡¯s. Other people did not dare to look at him directly in the eyes.

    ¡°Cmitous Divine Pupils!¡±

    The Cmitous Divine Pupils was one of the more powerful kinds of divine pupils. Although it wascking inparison to a saint physique, it threw most kinds of divine physiques in the dust.

    Huang Xiaolong knew that this person was the Holy Gate headquarters¡¯ Chief Hall Masters, Yang Jingzhi.

    Yang Jingzhi, a semi-True Saint!

    Behind Yang Jingzhi were the Hall Masters of each hall, and behind them were each hall¡¯s enforcers, high custodians, and custodians.

    Upon seeing Yang Jingzhi arrive, Du Gen promptly bowed in salute, ¡°Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent¡¯s Branch Master Du Gen greets Lord Hall Master Yang Jingzhi!¡±

    Despite being the Forceful Heavenly Continent¡¯s branch master, Du Gen was considered to be under the jurisdiction of Yang Jingzhi¡¯s management as the Chief Hall Masters.

    Following Du Gen were the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent¡¯s enforcers, Song Shaokang, Zheng Wenyue, and the rest, all kneeling to salute Yang Jingzhi.

    At this time, Yang Jingzhi took arge step forward, and knelt on a single knee in front of Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Holy Gate¡¯s Chief Hall Masters Yang Jingzhi greets Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The Hall Masters, enforcers, high custodians, and custodians behind Yang Jingzhi dropped to their knees in a heartbeat and saluted Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong approached and lightly helped Yang Jingzhi up by the arm. Then, he had the Hall Masters, enforcers, and custodians stand up. Following that, Yang Jingzhi also permitted Du Gen and his group to stand as well.

    ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince, you must be tired after such a long journey here. I¡¯ll arrange for the people below to lead you and Branch Master Du Gen to your amodations. The second test will be held in three days.¡± Yang Jingzhi courteously mentioned his arrangements for Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That is fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in agreement. To him, no matter when the second test took ce, it didn¡¯t make any difference.

    The Holy Gate headquarters¡¯rge ancient array for testing could urately determine which kind ofplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique Huang Xiaolong had. Huang Xiaolong himself was curious what his Holy Dragon Complete Dao Saint Godhead ranked now, as well as his saint bloodline and saint physique.

    Although he still would seal off his other twoplete dao saint godheads during the second test, as long as he learned the ranking of his Holy Dragon Complete Dao Saint Godhead, then his otherplete dao saint godheads¡¯ rankings wouldn¡¯t differ too much.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s agreement, Yang Jingzhi led the group into the Holy Gate headquarters, and arranged for the pce Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group would be staying in. Yang Jingzhi inquired if Huang Xiaolong had any orders before taking his leave.

    ¡°Young Master, this pce is too big!¡± After Yang Jingzhi and his group left, Zhang Wenyue sighed repeatedly in admiration as she frolicked around the ce with bright sparkling eyes.

    It was as Zhang Wenyue mentioned, though it was merely Huang Xiaolong¡¯s temporary amodation, the pce wasrge and spacious that one could not see all of it at a nce. The scope was bigger than what Zhang Wenyue and the others had imagined.

    Moreover, the pce was built with materials unknown to them. Just standing outside of the pce, Zhang Wenyue could already feel the brimming spiritual energy.

    Huang Xiaolong issued a low chuckle, and said, ¡°Wait until I¡¯m done with the second test. Our pce will be bigger and better than this.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered the pce amodation arranged for them. There was a mountain in the deeper regions of the Holy Gate headquarters that was as straight as a pine, and its peak pierced into the dense clouds of holy spiritual qi. Moreover, the holy spiritual qi that formed these clouds had a high quality of purity, and it was better than the holy spiritual qi Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threeplete dao saint godheads had absorbed from the void.

    A cluster of grand pces decorated the mountain peak. Each pce was built with the Holy Gate¡¯s most precious spirit jades, stones, and irons.

    Inside the main pce was a group of young men d in the Holy Gate¡¯s brocade robes,ughing and talking, enjoying themselves. This group consisted of fifteen Holy Princes. On the table before each Holy Prince was precious Holy World¡¯s spiritual liquid that high-level Venerable experts had only heard of.

    The Holy Prince seated at the center at the head of the banquet was d in a golden ck battle robe, enshrouded in ayer of golden mes, and he naturally exuded a regal air.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Huang Xiaolong has already arrived at our Holy Gate headquarters.¡± The Holy Prince seated at the head of the hall, d in golden ck battle robe stated in azy drawl. The aura from his body was actually stronger than the Chief Hall Masters Yang Jingzhi.

    One of the Holy Princes with crimson eyes seated further down snickered nonchntly, ¡°Judging from the scene report, when the kid was taking the test in the Falling Jade Division, hisplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique, definitely would not rank in the top four thousand. This level of talent only qualifies to carry Senior Brother Jiang Tian¡¯s shoes or lead the mount!¡±

    The Holy Prince d in a golden ck battle robe, named Jiang Tian, smiled faintly hearing that. Then, he turned and spoke to the third Holy Prince closest to him, ¡°Since this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s surname is also Huang, I¡¯ll trouble Junior Brother Huang Zhouping to help me bring a gift to him, and ask if he is interested in joining my Holy Alliance.¡±

    The Holy Prince named Huang Zhouping quickly epted, ¡°Please rest assured, Senior Brother Jiang Tian, I will ensure the gift arrives, and Senior Brother Jiang Tian¡¯s sacred order is conveyed.¡±

 Chapter 2247: From the Countryside?

    <h4>Chapter 2247: From the Countryside?</h4>

    ¡°But that kides from the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent, I worry...?¡± A momentter, Huang Zhouping brought up cautiously.

    After all, the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent¡¯sst Holy Prince Zheng Donghao¡¯s rtionship with the Holy Alliance wasn¡¯t exactly harmonious.

    Jiang Tian smiled in response, ¡°You just need to convey my sacred order. There is no need to worry about other matters. Tell him that he only has this one chance. If he doesn¡¯t grab it now he will not get it again even if he begs to join my Holy Alliance in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Jiang Tian!¡±

    Holy Prince Huang Zhouping walked out with a group of his subordinates shortly after, heading straight towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s temporary pce.

    When Huang Zhouping arrived at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s temporary pce, they were slightly caught off guard seeing the enormous Six-Eyed Ice Lion guarding at the entrance.

    Several of Huang Zhouping group membersughed out loud when they saw this. One of them said, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong really came from the countryside that he actually brought several Sovereign Realm fierce beasts with him, ah. Merely several Sovereign Realm fierce beasts, he has the face to put them out on disy. Isn¡¯t he afraid of lowering his status!¡±

    Othersughed even harder.

    Huang Zhouping snickered, ¡°People from the countryside think that bringing several Sovereign Realm top-grade grandmist spiritual beasts are capital to show off. It¡¯s understandable that he¡¯s ignorant that in our Holy Gate headquarters, Sovereign Realm grandmist spiritual beasts are nothing but ordinary disciples¡¯ mounts.¡±

    When Huang Zhouping¡¯s subordinates were ridiculing outside, Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian came out together when they heard noises outside.

    When they saw these three Heavenly Monarch shrimps walk out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s temporary pce, they were even more mystified.

    ¡°Heavenly Monarch Realm?¡± One of Huang Zhouping¡¯s subordinates couldn¡¯t restrain himself and exploded inughter, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong is really adorable. He actually surrounds himself with several Heavenly Monarch servants? Ah, help, I¡¯m going to die fromughing!¡±

    ¡°Looks like this Huang Xiaolong really came from the poor man¡¯s pit. He doesn¡¯t even have a Venerable Realm expert by his side!¡±

    ¡°When he sees the gift Holy Prince Jiang Tian sent over to him, he¡¯s probably going to drool in public!¡±

    Huang Zhouping¡¯s subordinates chimed in after each other as it was really funny.

    They had never seen any Holy Prince taking in several Heavenly Monarchs as servants, so these people were a little excited.

    Hearing Huang Zhouping¡¯s subordinates insult Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Wenyue¡¯s anger rose to her head, and she snapped, ¡°You have really got quite the courage. How dare you spheme the Holy Prince! Do you know your crime?!¡±

    Huang Zhouping¡¯s subordinates were taken aback by Zhang Wenyue¡¯s reaction, but in the next second, theyughed harder and louder.

    A measly Heavenly Monarch had actually dared to reprimand them? A group of Venerable experts?

    A burly man with bulging arm muscles stepped out, wearing an ill-intent smile on his face as he spoke, ¡°Little Missy, why don¡¯t you go sue us at the Law Enforcement Hall? Just say to the Law Enforcement Hall Master that we sphemed your Holy Prince.¡±

    ¡°Let me enlighten you, little missy, that the Law Enforcement Hall Master Zhang Yunqi is a member of our Holy Alliance!¡± Another of Huang Zhouping¡¯s subordinates chimed inughingly. But when hisughter stopped, his face changed. ¡°You three measly Heavenly Monarchs really have the guts of a dog! Why did you not kneel and salute upon seeing our Holy Prince?!¡±

    ¡°Do you believe the Holy Prince will p you to death this instant?!¡± His momentum soared at this moment, and his First Order Venerable Realm aura pressed down on Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian violently.

    Under tremendous pressure from the other side, Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian felt like a great mountain had mmed down on their backs, and they fell to their knees with a painful plop. Blood was flowing uncontrobly from their mouths.

    ¡°Quickly salute!¡± Before Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian could catch a breath, the subordinate snapped again and he increased the pressure boring on the three of them. Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian were violently coughing up blood.

    Huang Zhouping watched on indifferently without the intention to stop his subordinate.

    They were merely a few insignificant Heavenly Monarchs. In his eyes, these three were lowlier than ves, and it didn¡¯t matter if they died. He didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong would settle the score with him for killing these three insignificant Heavenly Monarchs.

    ¡°We greet His Highness Holy Prince!¡± Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian were forced to kowtow to Huang Zhouping.

    Huang Zhouping remained quiet, leaving the three of them kneeling on the ground.

    ¡°Go, tell Huang Xiaolong toe out!¡± Huang Zhouping ordered one of the subordinates beside him.

    The subordinate respectfully acknowledged Huang Zhouping¡¯s order, and stepped forward and yelled, ¡°His Highness Holy Prince Huang Zhoupinges to visit His Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong. Quicklye out to wee His Highness Holy Prince Huang Zhouping!¡± His voice reverberated in the air, reaching far and wide.

    Though relying on Huang Zhouping and the Holy Alliance as his backings, the subordinate was still a little afraid of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity as a Holy Prince. Hence, he didn¡¯t dare to call Huang Xiaolong directly by his name only.

    Huang Xiaolong, who was cultivating in the core space of the pce, opened his eyes. Huang Zhouping came to visit? From the Holy Alliance?

    From Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memories, there was a Holy Alliance in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate. This Holy Alliance had a big influence in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, and almost half of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate¡¯s disciples were members of this Holy Alliance.

    The Holy Alliance was created by a Holy Prince called Jiang Tian.

    This Jiang Tian was a Zhuoyuan Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince and also Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s one and only personal disciple.

    Huang Zhouping was one of many Holy Princes in the Holy Alliance.

    ¡®It looks like this Huang Zhouping is ordered toe here by Jiang Tian to attract me into the Holy Alliance.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong figured out the purpose of Huang Zhouping¡¯s visit in an instant. He exited his room and walked to the entrance.

    However, when Huang Xiaolong arrived at the entrance, he saw Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian¡¯s bloody sight while they were made to kneel on the ground. Their blood had dyed the ground red. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned frosty in an instant, especially when he noticed Zhang Wenyue¡¯s pallid face. He was truly enraged.

    ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, this here is His Highness Holy Prince Huang Zhouping.¡± The subordinate who was forcing Zhang Wenyue, and the other two to kneel on the ground said to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Insolent!¡± Huang Xiaolong snapped as a violent aura burst out from his body and swept out. The roar of a dragon shook the sky as his palm struck out, directly sending the subordinate flying, ¡°You few measly ves, why aren¡¯t you kneeling and paying your respects before me? Who gave you the guts! Did Holy Prince Huang Zhouping order you to do this?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Zhouping dares to ignore the Holy Gate¡¯s rules?!¡±

    The subordinate crashed to the ground in the distance, coughing mouthfuls of blood.

    Huang Zhouping and the rest of his subordinates were shocked. This had greatly strayed from what they had imagined.

    They were shocked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, and his reaction was what had strayed from their imagination. Huang Xiaolong who had just arrived at the Holy Gate headquarters actually disregarded Holy Prince Huang Zhouping¡¯s face and attacked his subordinate in public!

    Recovering from their shocked state a momentter, several of Huang Zhouping¡¯s subordinates wanted to catch theirpanion who was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Zhouping barked, ¡°Stop!¡±

    With that said, his palm sent one of his subordinates flying.

    ¡°All of you are so disrespectful. Don¡¯t tell me that you would dare to attack Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong?¡± Huang Zhouping scolded angrily.

    Despite having the Holy Alliance behind them, attacking a Holy Prince without scrupulousness was a crime worthy of death. Even Huang Zhouping won¡¯t be able to save them.

    Not even the Holy Alliance could save them.

    Huang Zhouping¡¯s dozen of subordinates shuddered, lowering their heads as they answered, ¡°We dare not.¡±

    ¡°Then quickly beg Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong to pardon you!¡± Huang Zhouping continued to bark at them.

    The dozen of people quickly knelt on their knees, and asked for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pardon, but their demeanor did not contain one ounce of respect at all, and it definitely did not show that they were remorseful.

 Chapter 2248: Donâ€™t Know To Appreciate Favors

    <h4>Chapter 2248: Don¡¯t Know To Appreciate Favors</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the rows of Huang Zhouping¡¯s subordinates that pleaded for pardon without any respect, and a cold sneer curved up at the corner of his mouth. He left them kneeling as his attention shifted to Huang Zhouping. He spoke in a tepid tone, ¡°May I ask Senior Brother Huang Zhouping¡¯s purpose behind seeking an audience today?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong deliberately used the words ¡®seeking an audience¡¯ to describe Huang Zhouping¡¯s visit.

    Huang Zhouping¡¯s brows wrinkled at the term, but it was quickly concealed by an amiable smile, ¡°Junior Brother Huang Xiaolong is joking. You and I are both Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Princes. I¡¯m here for a casual visit, to sit for a while and talk about things inmon. Must I have a purpose in order toe here?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing inmon to talk about between me and Senior Brother Huang. Since there is nothing else, please return.¡± Huang Xiaolong ended the conversation brusquely, ¡°I have to cultivate.¡±

    Huang Zhouping was stunned by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refusal, and his expression darkened sullenly.

    This Huang Xiaolong was actually so tactless.

    Huang Xiaolong was just a newly arrived Holy Prince at the Holy Gate headquarters. He was giving Huang Xiaolong face, yet Huang Xiaolong actually asked him to go away so crudely! If it wasn¡¯t Senior Brother Jiang Tian¡¯s sacred order, would Huang Zhoupin have lowered his status ande here?

    ¡°Since Junior Brother Huang does not wee me, I won¡¯t linger around.¡±

    Huang Zhouping¡¯s expression was colder and less amiable than before as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll get to the point with Junior Brother Huang. I¡¯m here under Senior Brother Jiang Tian¡¯s sacred order to send you a gift.¡± With that said, he took out the jade box Jiang Tian had given him and threw it towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong opened the jade box without any expression. Inside the jade box was a blood ganoderma brimming with pure holy spiritual qi!

    ¡°Nine Bracket Blood Ganoderma!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed in surprise.

    Even someone, who had seen many good things like Huang Xiaolong, was tempted when heid eyes on the Nine Bracket Blood Ganoderma.

    When he was still in the Falling Jade Dynasty, Sun Huage, Liu Cheng, the Falling Jade Dynasty¡¯s Emperor Bi Liang, Nine Heavens Gate¡¯s Chief Du Youze, and a list of others had gifted him with various spiritual herbs and spiritual pills, butpared to the Nine Bracket Blood Ganoderma, all those were rubbish.

    This Nine Bracket Blood Ganoderma was a level-six origin treasure!

    Level-six!

    In the Holy Lands, level-three origin treasures were not rare and could be found at some trading ces in the Falling Jade Dynasty. Whereas in bigger ces like the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent¡¯s capital city, one could even purchase level-four origin treasures from the trading markets.

    But level-five origin treasures were scarce inparison.

    And level-six origin treasures couldn¡¯t even be purchased in any trading markets.

    In the entire Zhuoyuan Holy Grounds, a level-six origin treasure was hard toe by in tens of billions of years.

    Never did Huang Xiaolong imagine that Jiang Tian would actually use a level-six origin treasure to draw him in his alliance.

    Even Huang Zhouping¡¯s gaze turned fiery looking at the jade box in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    ¡°How about it, Junior Brother Huang? This is Senior Brother Jiang Tian¡¯s gift!¡± Huang Zhouping smiled a smug smile as he went on, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Tian has said that as long as Junior Brother Huang joins our Holy Alliance, and serves Senior Brother Jiang Tian, there are many more of this kind of level-six origin treasures. There are even origin treasures that are higher grade than this Nine Bracket Blood Ganoderma!¡±

    The Nine Bracket Blood Ganoderma was a low-grade level-six origin treasure.

    But at Huang Zhouping¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong snapped the jade box close and threw it back to him.

    Huang Zhouping was dumbfounded.

    ¡°It is an undeserving reward. I appreciate Senior Brother Jiang Tian¡¯s kind intention.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong went on tepidly, ¡°Please help me return this Nine Bracket Blood Ganoderma to Senior Brother Jiang Tian.¡±

    Huang Zhouping¡¯s expression was slightly ugly, Huang Xiaolong actually refused?

    Despite having guessed that Huang Xiaolong might refuse, Huang Zhouping did not expect Huang Xiaolong to refuse so bluntly.

    ¡°Junior Brother Huang, you better think it through before deciding.¡± Huang Zhouping spoke heavily and added, ¡°The Holy Gate has millions of disciples but not everyone has the chance to join our Holy Alliance, and this chance onlyes once in a lifetime!¡±

    ¡°If Junior Brother Huang regrets it in the future, it would be toote to think of joining our Holy Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Our Holy Alliance has our set of rules. When a disciple is invited, and if they decline the invitation, they will forever be cklisted by our Holy Alliance and would never have the chance of joining ever again.¡±

    Huang Zhouping ¡®earnestly tutored¡¯ Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Moreover, our Senior Brother Jiang Tian would rise to the highest position in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate. If Junior Brother Huang joins the Holy Alliance now, when Senior Brother Jiang Tian inherits the Patriarch position, Junior Brother Huang will be one of the meritorious ministers!¡± Huang Zhouping added confidently.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t moved by his speech at all, ¡°Our aspirations are different, and the paths we take are different. I have decided, Senior Brother Huang, please return.¡±

    Huang Zhouping¡¯s face sank. He stared gloomily at Huang Xiaolong for a while before nodding his head, and said, ¡°Since Junior Brother Huang has decided, I hope you will not regret your decision in the future.¡±

    ¡°Farewell.¡± Huang Zhouping nced at his subordinates that were still kneeling on the ground and snapped angrily, ¡°Get up quickly. We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    With that said, Huang Zhouping turned and was about to leave in a scoff.

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words sounded in his ears, ¡°Senior Brother Jing Tian really thinks he will inherit the Holy Gate¡¯s Patriarch position? I think he should wait until he breaks through to True Saint Realm before iming that. Otherwise, if he doesn¡¯t advance to True Saint Realm, and fails to inherit the Holy Gate Patriarch position, he¡¯ll be a joke then!¡±

    ¡°Tell Senior Brother Jiang Tian, his orders now are still not considered as sacred orders!¡±

    Huang Zhouping¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a cold light glinted in his eyes as he red at Huang Xiaolong and harrumphed coldly, ¡°I will make sure to convey Junior Brother Huang¡¯s words to Senior Brother Jiang Tian.¡±

    ¡°Hope Junior Brother Huang takes good care of himself!¡± With that said, he sped away.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered watching Huang Zhouping¡¯s leaving figure. He had even locked up Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s soul inside the Barbarian Space lightning bead. What was a mere Jiang Tianpared to that?

    ¡°Young Master, we, we¡¯re sorry.¡± Zhang Wenyue stood behind Huang Xiaolong with a guilty face, ¡°We¡¯ve embarrassed you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and reassured them, ¡°This has nothing to do with you three.¡±

    He took out several pills and gave it to Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian, ¡°If you think you¡¯ve embarrassed me, then cultivate diligently, and abuse those ves back a hundred times.¡±

    He pointed at Huang Zhouping¡¯s subordinates.

    Zhang Wenyue giggled at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, andplied, ¡°We know, Young Master.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong activated the pce¡¯s restrictions, then entered the pce with Zhang Wenyue, and the rest. He resumed cultivating as he waited for the second test three dayster.

    In truth, only after Huang Xiaolong took the second test would the Holy Gate¡¯s Eminent Elder give Huang Xiaolong his Holy Prince identity token, Holy Prince brocade robe, as well as announce his Holy Prince identity to the whole Holy Grounds. When these steps werepleted, then only would Huang Xiaolong be acknowledged as a rightful Holy Prince.

    In the meantime, Huang Zhouping had returned to Jiang Tian¡¯s Holy Alliance Pce and reported the entire process of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refusal with great detail to Jiang Tian. However, Huang Zhouping did not add or subtract any details, reporting as what had happened.

    When Huang Zhouping reached the part he was leaving, Huang Xiaolong had said that Jiang Tian¡¯s order was not yet a sacred order and he needed to wait until he broke through to True Saint Realm. Icy glints burst from Jiang Tian¡¯s eyes, and the pressure of his half-step True Saint Realm cultivation soared to the sky.

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong really does not know to appreciate others¡¯ kindness!¡± The crimson-eyed Holy Prince raged, ¡°Who does he think he is? He is a rubbish Holy Prince that has just arrived at the Holy Gate. He dares to criticize Senior Brother Jiang Tian?!¡±

    This Zheng Yongjia was the same Holy Prince who had said that Huang Xiaolong was only qualified to carry Jiang Tian¡¯s shoes or lead his mount.

    Another Holy Prince, with a faint purple luminance around his body, too spoke in anger, ¡°I¡¯ll send people to teach him a lesson and open his eyes. I will make him understand that he is nothing but crap in our eyes!¡±

    Jiang Tian¡¯sposure returned. He waved his hand nonchntly and said, ¡°There is no hurry. We will wait for the Holy Gate¡¯s new disciples training.¡±

 Chapter 2249: Holy Prince Huang Xiaolongâ€™s Talent

    <h4>Chapter 2249: Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Talent</h4>

    ording to the Holy Gate¡¯s rules, all new disciples were required to undergo a one-time training within a year. Even a Holy Prince like Huang Xiaolong was not exempted from this rule.

    ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Tian means...?¡± The crimson-eyed Holy Prince Zheng Yongjia¡¯s eyes lit up brightly.

    ¡°First, send people to find out where the training location is.¡± Jiang Tian¡¯s eyes darkened as he spoke.

    Wun Shi, the Holy Prince enshrouded in purple luminance, hesitated, ¡°But if something happens to Huang Xiaolong during the training, we might be punished if things were found out!¡±

    Though the Holy Gate allowedpetition between Holy Princes, killing each other was prohibited. If it was found out, the punishment was severe.

    Despite Jiang Tian and the Holy Alliance¡¯s deep influence within the Holy Gate, it was hard for them to withstand the crime of killing a Holy Prince.

    Jiang Tian spoke solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s why this matter must be handled cleanly. Even if the Eminent Elders investigate the matter, they won¡¯t find anything on us.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Senior Brother Jiang Tian!¡±

    ¡°However, since that kid could suppress an early First Order Venerable at only mid-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm, it seems his talent is within our previous estimation.¡± Holy Prince Wu Shi said, ¡°Roughly around the ranks of four thousand five hundred!¡±

    Jiang Tian nodded his head in agreement, and there was casualness in his voice, ¡°A mid-Ninth Order Sovereign being able to suppress an early First Order Venerable is nothing great at all. Among our Holy Gate¡¯s many Holy Princes, nine out of ten of them can do the same.¡±

    He then looked at Holy Prince Huang Zhouping, ¡°Huang Xiaolong will be tested for the second round after three days. Report to me immediately once the results are out!¡±

    ¡°As soon as hisplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique¡¯s resultse out, we can better estimate his battle strength.¡±

    ¡°Please rest assured, Senior Brother Jiang Tian.¡± Huang Zhouping responded respectfully.

    ¡°Oh right, Senior Brother Jiang Tian, there is someone named Song Shaokang that came from the same ce as Huang Xiaolong. This Song Shaokang came to look for me and requested to join our Holy Alliance. He said, as long as the Holy Alliance kills Huang Xiaolong for him, he is willing to do anything for our Holy Alliance!¡±

    Huang Zhouping remembered a matter and reported ordingly to Jiang Tian.

    ¡°However, this Song Shaokang merely has a saint bloodline talent.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± An idea came to Jiang Tian, and he smiled as he looked at Huang Zhouping, ¡°Since Song Shaokang begs to join our Holy Alliance, and he is willing to do carry out any tasks for us, it¡¯s not nice for our Holy Alliance to turn down such a sincere disciple. Don¡¯t you all think so?¡±

    Everyoneughed knowingly.

    ......

    Three dayster...

    The Holy Gate¡¯s Chief Hall Masters Yang Jingzhi arrived at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s temporary pce to invite him for the second test as promised.

    Other than Yang Jingzhi, the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent¡¯s Branch Master Du Gen and several enforcers were present.

    The second test¡¯s venue was not far from where Huang Xiaolong was currently residing. Everyone arrived after a short ten minutes flight.

    Upon arriving at the test venue and walking through the solemn looking gates, a grand holy spiritual array appeared before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s and the others¡¯ eyes.

    Whenparing the Falling Jade Division¡¯s testing ancient array with therge ancient array in front of him, it was literally likeparing a pebble to a rock. The ancient array before them was at least ten times bigger than the Falling Jade Division¡¯s ancient array. Not to mention, the materials used to build the array were of higher grade, like rare spiritual jades and stones of the Holy Grounds. Each piece of material contained holy spiritual aura.

    The runes inscribed on these materials were moreplex and intricate, and profound.

    There was a most prominent difference between the two venues¡¯ ancient arrays. The Falling Jade Division¡¯s array only had one ¡®Holy¡¯ character, while the Holy Gate headquarters¡¯ array had as much as three. Not to mention, these three ¡®Holy¡¯ characters exuded an invible sacredness, emitting resplendent holy haloes.

    ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, if you are ready, please step in the array.¡± Yang Jingzhi said respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, then stepped in the array before Yang Jingzhi, Du Gen, and the others¡¯ undivided attention.

    Generally, when a Holy Prince took his second test, other than the Chief Hall Masters Yang Jingzhi overseeing the process, no other people were allowed to be present. But Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind having few others witness his test. Hence Du Gen, Zhang Wenyue, and the others also enter the hall.

    After the second test, everyone would learn what kind ofplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique he had anyways.

    When Huang Xiaolong stopped and stood still at the center of the array, he nodded at Yang Jingzhi again, indicating that Yang Jingzhi could activate the array.

    Only then did Yang Jingzhi form seals with his fingers and activated the grand holy spiritual array.

    As the array came to life, the arrays¡¯ runes lit up, exuding robust waves of sacred light. When every single rune was shining, crepuscr rays of resplendent light shot to the sky, drawing all eyes.

    The resplendent lights continued to soar higher and expanded, as if it was going to fill the entire sky.

    Looking at the boundless sea of sacred light above them and feeling the majestic holy aura flooding out from the ancient array, even Du Gen was astonished.

    Although Du Gen was the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent¡¯s branch master, this was his first time witnessing a Holy Prince¡¯s second test.

    That was how Du Gen felt, but Hu Gengyi and the others also felt the same way. Zhang Wenyue¡¯s cherry lips were slightly agape in awe, her chest heaving slightly as her breath quickened while staring unblinkingly at the array. Seemingly, she was more nervous than Huang Xiaolong, who was being tested.

    Huang Xiaolong was bathed in dense sacred light in the array. He took this opportunity to feel the origin energy andws of dao within.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body began to emit rings of sacred light of his own.

    Everyone outside the array watched everything with intense gazes, as if they were afraid to miss some important details.

    Half an hour passed, and the sacred light from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body grew brighter and stronger, when all of a sudden, the rays of sacred light around Huang Xiaolong condensed into an enormous dragon.

    The enormous dragon exuded a heart palpitating might of a divine dragon.

    Resounding dragon roars shook the hall.

    ¡°True Dragon Saint Physique!¡±

    Yang Jingzhi gazed at the enormous dragon for a long time before spewing the words slowly.

    The True Dragon Saint Physique among the four thousand, nine hundred and ny-nine kinds of saint physiques ranked at 4,243rd ce!

    Learning Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint physique was the True Dragon Saint Physique ranking in the four thousand two hundreds range, Yang Jingzhi¡¯s brows wrinkled unnoticeably.

    Although this ranking was not considered at the bottom rung, this level of saint physique was considered as one of the worst amongst the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Princes.

    The Zhuoyuan Holy Gate currently had thirty-four Holy Princes, and ording to Yang Jingzhi¡¯s knowledge, only two of them had saint physique potential that was lower than Huang Xiaolong.

    Half a dayter...

    The result of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint bloodline was also out. His saint bloodline was determined to be the Mad Dragon Saint Bloodline ranked at 4,361st ce.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint bloodline actually ranked lower than his saint physique, Yang Jingzhi inwardly shook his head in disappointment.

    By the end of the day, the result for Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godhead also came out, which was the Mysterious Dragon Saint Godhead ranked at 4,382nd ce.

    Only a wry smile remained on Yang Jingzhi¡¯s face, seeing that Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godhead¡¯s ranking was even lower than his saint bloodline.

    Not one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete saint dao godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique ranked within the top four thousand. With this level of talent amongst the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate¡¯s thirty-four Holy Princes, Huang Xiaolong was in the top two, counting from the bottom!

    Still, better than the first ce if counting backwards. Yang Jingzhi thought to himself.

    As the Holy Gate¡¯s Chief Hall Masters, Yang Jingzhi naturally hoped for all their Holy Princes to have excellent talent and potential. Whether a Holy Gate was strong or weak depended on these Holy Princes.

    However, with this level of talent, it would be difficult topete for the Saint Fate! Yang Jingzhi shook his head.

 Chapter 2250: A Good Dog Doesnâ€™t Block the Way

    <h4>Chapter 2250: A Good Dog Doesn¡¯t Block the Way</h4>

    Although only a Holy Prince that possessedplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique had a chance topete for the Saint Fate and enter the True Saint Realm, the rankings of a Holy Prince¡¯splete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique were crucial. With higher rankings, the hope of breaking through to True Saint Realm was also significantly higher.

    The Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince Jiang Tian was a good example of this. His talent was the best amongst the Holy Princes. Whether it was Jiang Tian¡¯splete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, or saint physique, all three ranked within the top two hundred.

    Based on the potential of Jiang Tian¡¯s talent, there was a twenty percent chance he could break through to True Saint Realm, and be a True Saint.

    Those withplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique, who ranked in the top one thousand, did not even have a ten percent sess rate of breaking through to True Saint Realm. In truth, it was merely one-tenth of a chance from ten percent.

    As the rankings ofplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique went further down, below one thousand, the chances were less than one-hundredth.

    The chances reduced drastically for those withplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique in the top three thousand, it was less than one-thousandth of the sess rate.

    As forplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique below four thousand rankings, there was literally no hope at all.

    In other words, the possibility of Huang Xiaolong stepping into True Saint Realm was several thousand times lesser than Jiang Tian.

    In the entire Holy World¡¯s many holy grounds¡¯ billions of years of history, there had only been one person who had entered the True Saint Realm withplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique below four thousand rankings!

    There were numerous holy grounds in the entire Holy World. In these billions of years, one could remember that only one person had seeded!

    In other words, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chances of a sessful breakthrough to True Saint Realm was zero.

    Although Yang Jingzhi had inwardly determined that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to step into True Saint Realm in his life, his attitude was still respectful as he congratted Huang Xiaolong who walked out from the array, ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong for passing the second test.¡±

    Du Gen, Hu Gengyi, and others also came forward to congratte Huang Xiaolong.

    As Du Gen, Hu Gengyi, and the others¡¯ voices of congrattions rang in the hall, a discordant voice sounded, ¡°Heihei, Junior Brother Huang has passed the second test. It is really worthy of congrattions.¡±

    The voice¡¯s tone was full of satire.

    Huang Xiaolong looked towards the entrance and saw the person walking towards them. Who could it be other than Huang Zhouping?

    ¡°Greeting Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Zhouping!¡± Yang Jingzhi, Du Gen, and the others quickly saluted when they saw Huang Zhouping.

    Huang Zhouping nodded and had everyone rise from kneeling. Then he faced Huang Xiaolong, and smilingly said, ¡°Junior Brother Huang¡¯s talents really exceeded my estimation, the 4,382nd ce Mysterious Dragon Saint Godhead? 4,261st ce Mad Dragon Saint Bloodline, and 4,243rd ce True Dragon Saint Physique? These levels of talent were higher than my estimation. Congrattions! congrattions!¡±

    Higher than he had estimated? In short, had he originally expected Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talents to rank even lower?

    Then again, everyone present could hear that Huang Zhouping was actually mocking Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t angered by Huang Zhouping¡¯s words at all. He responded calmly, ¡°Since Senior Brother Huang has finished congratting me, Senior Brother Huang can leave now. I wonder if Senior Brother Huang has heard of a saying, <i>erm</i>, how does it go? Oh, right, a good dog doesn¡¯t block the way!¡±

    A good dog doesn¡¯t block the way!

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Anger boiled in Huang Zhouping¡¯s heart. This Huang Xiaolong actually dared to call me a dog?!

    Roiling fury turned into a cold gleam that flickered across Huang Zhouping¡¯s eyes, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think now that you¡¯re officially a Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince, I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you? I won¡¯t dare to teach you a lesson? Do you not believe that I would bury you into the ground with a p, and let you eat dog-shit?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m just stating the truth as it is. You¡¯re nothing but one of Jiang Tian¡¯s dogs.¡± He added another sentence, ¡°A small puppy by the side of Jiang Tian¡¯s chair.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Huang Zhouping pointed at Huang Xiaolong, his finger shaking with anger.

    However, just as Huang Zhouping was about to attack, the Chief Hall Masters Yang Jingzhi interjected from the side, ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Zhouping, the Eminent Elders are waiting.¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Zhouping converged his surging energy, and ended up ring fiercely at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you dare to fight with me in the holy arena?¡±

    If there was conflict between Holy Princes, it could be resolved in the holy arena.

    However, this required both sides¡¯ consent. One was prohibited from forcing the opposite party to agree.

    Huang Xiaolong gave Huang Zhouping a mocking look from head to toe as he spoke, ¡°You, a mid-Fourth Order Venerable is actually taking the initiative to issue a challenge to a mid-Ninth Order Sovereign?! You must have a problem with your brain, right? I think the problem is quite serious!¡±

    Puff! Zhang Wenyue couldn¡¯t hold in herughter.

    Although Du Gen, Hu Gengyi, and the others did notugh visibly on the surface, they were enduring with much difficulty.

    The gaze from Huang Zhouping¡¯s eyes was akin to a murderous vortex that swept out to the four corners silently.

    ¡°Good, very good, Huang Xiaolong. Since it¡¯s like that, I would seal off most of my strength, suppressing my strength down to mid-Ninth Order Sovereign to fight you!¡±

    Huang Zhouping suppressed the roiling killing intent in his heart, and tried to stimte Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do dare to ept my challenge?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have the guts? How about this then? Seeing that yourplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique are so trash, I will seal my cultivation to the early Ninth Order Sovereign when battling you!¡±

    Huang Zhouping peered condescendingly at Huang Xiaolong, and taunted, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    There were no changes to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm expression as he spoke, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll ept your challenge, but there is no need to seal your cultivation down to early Ninth Order Sovereign. Just mid-Ninth Order Sovereign will do, in case you turn around and nder that I bullied you. However, I would like to request Chief Hall Master Yang Jingzhi to be the one sealing your cultivation.¡±

    Upon hearing that Huang Xiaolong had epted his challenge, Huang Zhouping gloated inwardly, while he sneered on the surface, ¡°Alright!¡± Then he added, ¡°However, during battles in the holy arena, idents aremon. Therefore, I want to sign a life or death agreement!¡±

    As long as the life or death agreement was signed, even if he killed Huang Xiaolong in the arena, no one could punish him for it.

    ¡°Deal!¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    ¡°...This, I hope both Holy Princes can reconsider!¡± Chief Hall Master Yang Jingzhi persuaded as his brows wrinkled slightly with concern.

    Signing a life or death agreement and battle to the death in the arena had never happened in the Holy Gate.

    But in the next moment, Huang Zhouping took out a life or death agreement, pricked his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the agreement on the spot. Then, he flung it to Huang Xiaolong.

    In truth, Huang Zhouping had the life or death agreement prepared in advance. He had deliberately mocked Huang Xiaolong time and again just so Huang Xiaolong would be provoked enough to sign a life or death agreement with him, and ept his challenge in the arena!

    Originally, Jiang Tian had nned to deal with Huang Xiaolong during the new disciples¡¯ training, but Jiang Tian had thought that the n was not secure enough. He was wary that the Eminent Elders might find out about it. Therefore, after discussions with the Holy Alliance¡¯s Holy Princes, they hade up with this n.

    As long as Huang Xiaolong signed the life or death agreement, the Eminent Elders won¡¯t be able to say a thing even if Huang Zhouping crippled and killed Huang Xiaolong in the arena.

    At the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong asked for it, and he can¡¯t me others.

    After seeing Huang Zhouping flung the life or death agreement to Huang Xiaolong, Yang Jingzhi turned to Huang Xiaolong and persuaded again, ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, you absolutely must not do this!¡±

    Even if Huang Zhouping sealed his cultivation to mid-Ninth Order Sovereign, Huang Zhouping¡¯splete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique all ranked higher than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s by arge margin. This meant that Huang Zhouping¡¯s overall battle prowess was stronger than Huang Xiaolong. Not to mention, Huang Zhouping had been at the Holy Gate headquarters for several tens of thousands of years before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival. He was already well-versed in many of the Holy Gate¡¯s holy martial arts. How could Huang Xiaolong possibly be Huang Zhouping¡¯s opponent? Huang Xiaolong would die when he stepped into the arena!

    Du Gen and other Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent branch¡¯s experts were also anxious.

    It was obvious to everyone that this battle challenge was unfair to Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2251: Refuse to Accept Huang Xiaolong As Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 2251: Refuse to ept Huang Xiaolong As Disciple</h4>

    Since Yang Jingzhi was once again trying to dissuade Huang Xiaolong from signing the life or death agreement and ruining his wonderful n, Huang Zhouping couldn¡¯t restrain himself from chiding, ¡°Chief Hall Master Yang, this is a matter between us Holy Princes. How do you dare to interfere?¡±

    ording to the Holy Gate¡¯s rules, even a Chief Hall Master couldn¡¯t interfere in conflict between Holy Princes. If they dared to interfere, they would be held ountable.

    ¡°I dare not.¡± Yang Jingzhi¡¯s heart tightened as he answered.

    ¡°Dare not? It better be that way!¡± Huang Zhouping then sneered at Huang Xiaolong and continued goading, ¡°How is it, Huang Xiaolong? Not getting cold feet, are you? Well, I can¡¯t me you, a Holy Prince with rubbish talents like you is bound to lose. Will you dare to ept the challenge? I think calling you Coward Holy Prince suits you well!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong let out an abruptugh, sounding a little evil, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already said I epted the challenge, then it¡¯s epted. Why are you so nervous?¡± He dropped a drop of blood and signed his name on the life or death agreement.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong drip his blood and sign his name on the agreement, Huang Zhouping breathed in relief inwardly.

    ¡°Chief Hall Masters Yang Jingzhi please be a witness for this matter. For the sake of being fair and just, this life or death agreement for battle will be left with you for safekeeping.¡± Huang Zhouping threw the signed life or death agreement to Yang Jingzhi with a ¡®sincere¡¯ expression.

    ¡°This!¡± Yang Jingzhi caught the agreement in his hand. He looked reluctant and hesitant, but he nodded his head in the end, ¡°Alright.¡±

    He looked at Huang Xiaolong, inwardly sighing with mncholy.

    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Zhouping subsequently fixed the battle deadline to one yearter, after Huang Xiaolong and the other new disciples would return from the training.

    When everything was determined, Huang Zhouping left whistling to the horizon.

    ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, you shouldn¡¯t have agreed to battle Huang Zhouping in the arena.¡± After Huang Zhouping had left, Branch Master Du Gen and the others couldn¡¯t stop themselves from saying a few words.

    ¡°They are right. Huang Zhouping¡¯splete dao saint godhead is the Mammoth Force Saint Godhead ranked at 3965th ce, and both his saint bloodline and saint physique are not far behind as well.¡± Yang Jingzhi went on, ¡°Even if he suppresses his cultivation down to the mid-Ninth Order Sovereign, his battle strength would still be higher than you.¡±

    Not to mention, Huang Zhouping entered the Holy Gate more than ten thousand years ago. Huang Zhouping has practiced his holy martial arts sessfully.

    Zhang Wenyue, and the others also looked worried.

    Huang Xiaolong shed them a nonchnt smile and reassured them, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    He also added half-jokingly to Yang Jingzhi, ¡°After I kill Huang Zhouping, I will divide half the treasures on his body with Chief Hall Master Yang Jingzhi.¡±

    Yang Jingzhi shook his head speechlessly seeing, Huang Xiaolong was still in the mood to joke in this situation.

    ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, should we head to the main hall now?¡± Yang Jingzhi asked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion.

    When a new Holy Prince passed the second test, he was required to worship the holy statue in the main pce, then choose an Eminent Elder as teacher.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s head over.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Huang Xiaolong had Zhang Wenyue and the rest return to the temporary residence to wait for him while he proceeded to the main pce with Yang Jingzhi.

    The main pce was far from where they were, so Huang Xiaolong and Yang Jingzhi traveled by flying ship to the main pce.

    At this time, inside the Holy Gate¡¯s main pce¡¯s hall, thirteen old men of various builds, from thin to plump, sat in meditation posture. They were d in luxurious and vibrant Holy Gate¡¯s Eminent Elder brocade robes. These thirteen old men were the renowned Holy Gate¡¯s thirteen Eminent Elders.

    The Zhuoyuan Holy Gate¡¯s all thirteen Eminent Elders had all gathered there.

    The appearance of a new Holy Prince was an important matter to the Holy Gate. Thus these Eminent Elders who rarely appeared, were all present at this moment.

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong, he is too impulsive!¡± The silver-haired old man sitting on the center throne spoke, shaking his head.

    This silver-haired old man was the head of the Holy Gate¡¯s thirteen Eminent Elders, and he was called Li Wen.

    Moments ago, he had received Yang Jingzhi¡¯s report.

    Two Holy Princes were going to battle in the arena. On top of that, it was a life and death battle, so Yang Jingzhi had to naturally report the matter to Li Wen.

    At a time when their Holy Gate Patriarch Wan Zhuoyuan was absent, the majority of the Holy Gate¡¯s affairs were handled by Li Wen.

    Li Wen took out the message Yang Jingzhi had sent him and showed it to other Eminent Elders. After reading the message in the transmission symbol, all of them frowned, seemingly put off.

    ¡°This holy arena life and death battle is clearly a trapid out by the Holy Alliance.¡±

    Chen Shiming, the Eminent Elder sitting further down from Li Wen, questioned coldly, ¡°What does the Holy Alliance want to do? They are being too impudent¡ªthey actually want to take the life of a new Holy Prince!¡±

    The Holy Alliance had a great influence in the Holy Gate, and in thest several hundred years, their actions had be increasingly arrogant, arousing many Eminent Elders¡¯ displeasure. Eminent Elder Chen Shiming was one of the Eminent Elders who was disgusted by the Holy Alliance.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t be so harsh. That Huang Xiaolong signed the life or death agreement willingly to battle in the arena. No one forced him at all.¡±

    Another Eminent Elder, Xu Jun, chimed in icily, ¡°He¡¯s seeking death on his own ord. He can¡¯t me it on others. What has it got to do with the Holy Alliance? In my opinion, a rubbish and foolish Holy Prince like Huang Xiaolong might as well die. It¡¯s better than throwing our face, or provoking other Holy Gates, causing catastrophe for our Zhuoyuan Holy Gate!¡±

    Although the Holy Alliance and Jiang Tian were sometimes a little too arrogant in their actions, Jiang Tian was the chief disciple, and he had the best talent amongst all. Jiang Tian was also the one with the highest chance of breaking through to True Saint Realm. Therefore, many among the Eminent Elders were partial towards Jiang Tian.

    Xu Jun was one of the Eminent Elders that supported Jiang Tian and the Holy Alliance.

    ¡°You can¡¯t speak like that. Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is not very high amongst the Holy Princes, each and every Holy Prince is the core of our Holy Gate. They are the hope of our Holy Gate.¡± Another Eminent Elder, Song Yi, shook his head and refuted Xu Jun, ¡°Losing a Holy Prince is a great loss to our Holy Gate.¡±

    "Moreover, if Huang Xiaolong dies by Huang Zhouping¡¯s hands in the arena, we would be theughing stock of other holy gates if the matter spreads out.¡± Song Yi was one of two women among the thirteen Eminent Elders. Although she didn¡¯t support the Holy Alliance, she also didn¡¯t dare to oppose them on the surface, maintaining a neutral stance. Every decision made was made with the benefit of the holy gate in mind.

    The Holy Gate¡¯s many Eminent Elders were actually divided into three groups, one group supported the Holy Alliance, one group opposed the Holy Alliance, while thest group took a neutral stance.

    ¡°Logically speaking, that is the way things should be, but Huang Xiaolong has already signed the life or death agreement. Even we, as Eminent Elders, have no right to change it.¡± Eminent Elder Bai Xuyang said, shaking his head.

    Like Song Yi, Bai Xuyang was part of the neutral group.

    While the thirteen Eminent Elders were discussing these matters rted to Huang Xiaolong, Yang Jingzhi arrived at the main pce with Huang Xiaolong.

    When Huang Xiaolong entered the main pce, he could distinctively feel the many different feelings behind the thirteen Eminent Elders¡¯ gazes; there was coldness, pity, me, and indifference.

    Yang Jingzhi began introducing the thirteen Eminent Elders to Huang Xiaolong starting from Li Wen. Huang Xiaolong greeted each Eminent Elder following Yang Jingzhi¡¯s introduction. Eminent Elders that opposed the Holy Alliance, and the neutral group responded to Huang Xiaolong quite well, as for Xu Jun, and Eminent Elders supporting the Holy Alliance wore a deadpan face, or slightly raised their eyes. Not one of them looked at Huang Xiaolong directly.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind it at all.

    After the round of greeting the Eminent Elders ended, it was the time to worship the holy statue.

    The holy statue was made in the image of Wan Zhuoyuan.

    Although Wan Zhuoyuan had entered the reincarnation cycle and started from scratch, his facial features still bore a lot of resemnce to his previous lifetime. Looking at the familiar face on the statue, Huang Xiaolong was pondering how to get his hands on the treasures Wan Zhuoyuan had left behind and use them to break through to the Venerable Realm.

    After worshipping Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s statue, Huang Xiaolong was to choose one of the Eminent Elders as his teacher.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first option was Eminent Elder Sun Shangyi because Eminent Elder Sun Shangyi belonged to the Holy Alliance opposition group. On top of that, Sun Shangyi also has a simr dragon-nature godhead.

    But Eminent Elder Sun Shangyi had a troubled expression on his face when he heard Huang Xiaolong had chosen him as his teacher, and said, ¡°This matter, Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong..., most of the time I am in long periods of seclusion. It has been many years since Ist epted a student, so I do not have time to teach you. How about... you choose another Eminent Elder?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. These were all clearlyme excuses. It was obvious that Sun Shangyi didn¡¯t want to ept him as a student.

    After some thinking, Huang Xiaolong immediately understood why Sun Shangyi refused him. It was because of his life or death battle with Huang Zhouping. If he was killed by Huang Zhouping with a p, Sun Shangyi would be affected andughed at by others to some degree as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s teacher.

    A new Holy Prince dying in less than two years after entering the Holy Gate would be a joke.

    And that Holy Prince¡¯s teacher would also be a fool, to be able to teach such a foolish student.

 Chapter 2252: No One Willing to Accept

    <h4>Chapter 2252: No One Willing to ept</h4>

    Upon seeing that Sun Shangyi had declined to ept him as a student, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s second choice was Bai Xuyang. Although Bai Xuyang was not in the group who opposed the Holy Alliance opposition, he was one of the Eminent Elders who maintained a neutral stance. Moreover, Bai Xuyang had a saint bloodline and dragon saint physique of dragon nature.

    Upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s second choice was himself, Bai Xuyang¡¯s reaction was the same as Sun Shangyi. He said with a troubled face, ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, I mainly focuses on alchemy. Most of my time is spent running outside searching for spiritual herbs and other materials. I am rarely at the Holy Gate headquarters due to my errands. I won¡¯t have a lot of time to teach you, so I think that it would be better if you choose another Eminent Elder as your teacher!¡±

    These were also allme excuses to reject Huang Xiaolong.

    Even if one focused on alchemy, and spent a lot of time running outside, couldn¡¯t he bring Huang Xiaolong by his side?

    Seeing that Bai Xuyang had also rejected Huang Xiaolong, Li Wen was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would be angered. So he quickly spoke to Eminent Elder Chen Shiming beside him, ¡°Junior Brother Shiming, the holy martial art that you practice is the Sky Dragon Tactics. How about you...?¡±

    But Li Wen had yet to finish his question when Chen Shiming quickly cut him off, ¡°Senior Brother Li Wen, I have already epted three Holy Princes as students. Moreover, I have been researching the ancient holy spiritual array manual that I obtained some time back. I really do not have the energy to teach another student.¡±

    Of course, this was also an excuse.

    Even while researching ancient holy spiritual arrays, he could have Huang Xiaolong watch from the side and guide him from time to time.

    If he really did not have the time, his three students could also provide Huang Xiaolong lessons on his behalf.

    Sun Shangyi, Bai Xuyang, and Chen Shiming all refused to ept Huang Xiaolong as a student. Something like this had never happened in the Holy Gate, and this was the first time.

    In general, a new Holy Prince asking to worship a teacher was usually sessful on the first try as no Eminent Elder would refuse a Holy Prince.

    After watching Huang Xiaolong was repeatedly rejected by Sun Shangyi, Bai Xuyang, and Chen Shiming, even Chief Hall Master Yang Jingzhi, who apanied Huang Xiaolong looked awkward and embarrassed.

    After Chen Shiming¡¯s refusal, Li Wen shifted his gaze towards Song Yi. Although Song Yi was of the fairer gender, and her cultivation method was not suitable for Huang Xiaolong, it was better than having no Eminent Elder epting Huang Xiaolong as a student.

    However, before Li Wen could open his mouth, Song Yi was already shaking her head, ¡°Senior Brother Li Wen, you know very well, I do not ept male disciples.¡±

    Li Wen¡¯s expression stiffened.

    ¡°Forget it, Eminent Elder Li Wen.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke up at this time, ¡°There is no need. I won¡¯t worship any teacher.¡±

    After hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, other Eminent Elders secretly sighed in relief. All of them had been holding their breaths, afraid that Huang Xiaolong would choose them next to be his teacher. If that were to happen, they could only refuse using someme excuses.

    Thankfully, they need not think of any excuses to refuse him anymore.

    Huang Xiaolong did not linger in the main pce¡¯s hall. He saluted Li Wen and the others with cupped fists, turning to leave the hall.

    Chief Hall Master Yang Jingzhi was caught off guard for a second, but reacted quickly and hurriedly saluted Li Wen and other Eminent Elders before following after Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong being refused time and again, then ¡®running away in embarrassment¡¯ from the hall, Xu Jun and other Eminent Elders, who supported the Holy Alliance, gloated happily inside.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the main pce, Jiang Tian and the others learned that Huang Xiaolong had failed to worship a teacher.

    ¡°Haha, that Huang Xiaolong really created a record as a new Holy Prince. No Eminent Elder was willing to ept him as a student!¡± The crimson-eyed Holy Prince Zheng Yongjia couldn¡¯t stopughing. Hisughter echoed loudly through the hall.

    It had been a long time since he hadughed so happily.

    ¡°It would be strange if an Eminent Elder epted a rubbish Holy Prince like him as a student.¡± Holy Prince Wu Shi who was enshrouded in a purple glow chimed in. ¡°Moreover, it won¡¯t be long before that Huang Xiaolong dies in the arena. Who would want such a rubbish and short-lived student!¡±

    Huang Zhouping chuckled as he joined in, ¡°I heard that before leaving the main pce, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was ugly to the extreme. It really makes it hard for me to kill him in the arena!¡±

    Jiang Tianughed happily, ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t kill him then. Just crippling hisplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline and saint physique is fine. Think about it as if you are pitying a useless waste.¡±

    If they abolished Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique, that was much crueler than directly killing Huang Xiaolong.

    The Holy Alliance¡¯s Holy Princes let out another wave ofughter.

    The mirth in Huang Zhouping¡¯s eyes deepened, ¡°As per Senior Brother Jiang Tian¡¯s sacred order, I won¡¯t kill him then!¡±

    ¡°In this case, the n for the new disciples training stops here.¡± Jiang Tian said, and went on, ¡°After all, Huang Xiaolong can be dealt with in the arena. No need to take risks and create any mishaps during the new disciples training.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we listen to Senior Brother Jiang Tian!¡±

    ......

    It didn¡¯t take long for the news that no Eminent Elders were willing to ept the new Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong as student, and that Huang Xiaolong had a life and death battle agreement with Holy Prince Huang Zhouping in the arena to spread through the Holy Gate headquarters.

    This news caused furor among the million of Holy Gate disciples.

    ¡°Did you hear, the new Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, he was refused by all the Eminent Elders, and no Eminent Elder was willing to ept him as student!¡±

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong is literally seeking death. He actually agreed to battle a senior Holy Prince Huang Zhouping, and even signed a life or death agreement!¡±

    ¡°This Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong has broken several records. Not only is he the first Holy Prince no Eminent Elders are willing to ept as student, but he is also the first Holy Prince who will die within two years of entering the Holy Gate. To top it all off, he¡¯s absolutely the first Holy Prince who would die having yet to break through to the Venerable Realm!¡±

    Everywhere in the Holy Gate headquarters disciples gossiped about Huang Xiaolong.

    Although Huang Xiaolong was the only Holy Prince who had appeared in the Falling Jade Dynasty in several billion years, there were over ten continents and seven hundred dynasties, through billions of years of heritage, and the entire Holy Gate had over a million disciples.

    These disciples were gloating, seeing no Eminent Elders were willing to ept a Holy Prince like Huang Xiaolong as student.

    When Huang Xiaolong returned to his temporary residence from the main pce, the trio Zhang Wenyue, Zhang Haochen, and Prince Qian had already learned about Huang Xiaolong being rejected by the Eminent Elders.

    Zhang Wenyue wanted to say something tofort Huang Xiaolong, but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Noticing Zhang Wenyue¡¯s troubled expression, he blinked yfully at her andughed, ¡°Just say what you want to say, but your Young Master doesn¡¯t get beaten down so easily. There is no need to sayforting words.¡±

    Chief Hall Master Yang Jingzhi was arranging for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s permanent cultivation pce, and inquired about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion. After all, Huang Xiaolong was the one going to stay there.

    ¡°I¡¯ll choose the Wilderness Deity Mountain Range.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered.

    Yang Jingzhi was dumbfounded by his answer.

    The Wilderness Deity Mountain Range?

    The Wilderness Deity Mountain Range had little to no spiritual energy. Among the entire Holy Gate headquarters¡¯ mountain ranges, it was best described ascking everything but barren hills and rivers.

    ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, this Wilderness Deity Mountain Range has poor spiritual energy, and it has never been developed. It would take a lot of effort to build your cultivation pce there.¡±

    Yang Jingzhi was afraid Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t aware of the Wilderness Deity Mountain Range¡¯s situation and took the trouble to exin it in detail to Huang Xiaolong. He stressed, ¡°There are still a few unupied peaks on the Precious Root Mountain Range. Why don¡¯t I arrange for a ce for you in the Precious Root Mountain Range?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°There is no need. I have decided on the Wilderness Deity Mountain Range.¡±

    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong had his own reasons for choosing the Wilderness Deity Mountain Range, it was because the treasures Wan Zhuoyuan had left behind were hidden within one of the peaks of Wilderness Deity Mountain Range!

    Although there was nothing in the Wilderness Deity Mountain Range but barren hills and winding rivers, he had many chaos spirit stones. As long as there were sufficient top-grade chaos spirit stones, he could turn a barren mountain into a fairnd.

 Chapter 2253: Constructing Cultivation Palace

    <h4>Chapter 2253: Constructing Cultivation Pce</h4>

    As he saw that Huang Xiaolong was firm in his decision, Yang Jingzhi stopped persuading Huang Xiaolong. Shaking his head inwardly, Yang Jingzhi really could not understand Huang Xiaolong¡¯s train of thoughts. In his opinion, the Eminent Elders had ¡¯abandoned¡¯ Huang Xiaolong, so he was disappointed, and he had ¡¯given up¡¯ on himself. Thus he had chosen a lousy ce like the Wilderness Deity Mountain Range.

    Otherwise, why would someone be so stupid to choose the Wilderness Deity Mountain Range when they could stay at the Precious Root Mountain Range?

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently moved out from the temporary pce, and with Yang Jingzhi guiding the way, all of them headed to the Wilderness Deity Mountain Range on a flying ship.

    The Wilderness Deity Mountain Range was far away, located at the edge of the Holy Gate headquarters¡¯ northern part.

    Even traveling on a flying ship, it took them four to five days to reach their destination.

    The flying ship flew towards the Wilderness Deity Mountain Range at its fastest speed.

    Inside the flying ship, Huang Xiaolong stood before the ship¡¯s cabin, looking at the jade mirror that disyed the view below. He saw mountains after mountains enshrouded in abundant spiritual energy.

    Previously, when he was traveling with Du Gen on the Forceful Heavenly Bull Continent Holy Gate branch¡¯s flying ship, Huang Xiaolong had seen many mountains enshrouded in spiritual energy, but those mountain ranges were much worsepared to these Holy Gate headquarters¡¯ mountains.

    Even the mountains with the poorest spiritual energy at the Holy Gate headquarters still have richer spiritual energy than most mountains with the richest spiritual qi along the way.

    A dayter, after flying over a certain region, Huang Xiaolong saw the mountain range up ahead was enshrouded in a dense spiritual qi. Spiritual qi roiled like seawaves, and there were even elves like creatures flying merrily.

    Huang Xiaolong even saw a faint auspicious aura rising to the sky.

    This was holy spiritual qi!

    One could see the presence of holy spiritual qi only when cultivation pces were built with arge number of materials containing holy spiritual qi.

    ¡°The pces on these mountains were built by our Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Princes,¡± Yang Jingzhi on the side exined to Huang Xiaolong in a concise sentence.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    He had already thought of this. At the Holy Gate, only Holy Princes had the wealth to build this kind of luxurious cultivation pces.

    ¡°That is the Holy Alliance Peak, His Highness Holy Prince Jiang Tian¡¯s ce.¡± Yang Jingzhi pointed at the peak with the richest spiritual energy in the distance.

    The abundance of that particr mountain peak greatly exceeded other Holy Princes¡¯ cultivation pces nearby, and it stood higher than all other peaks. It gave the impression that the surrounding peaks were saluting towards the Holy Alliance Peak.

    It was as if Jiang Tian was sitting on the throne while other Holy Princes bowed to him.

    This was the glory, honor, and status as the chief disciple amongst the Holy Princes, the number one person of the Holy Gate¡¯s younger generation!

    However, Huang Xiaolong understood that this Holy Alliance Peak did not solely belong to Jiang Tian. It belonged to the Holy Gate¡¯s chief disciple. In other words, whoever snatched the position of chief disciple, that Holy Alliance Peak belonged to that person.

    Before this, the Holy Alliance Peak was not called Holy Alliance Peak. It was changed to Holy Alliance Peak after Jiang Tian had moved in.

    Huang Xiaolong pointed at the tall Holy Alliance Peak and pronounced, ¡°Within a thousand years, I will move into the Holy Alliance Peak!¡±

    Yang Jingzhi was stunned by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s promation, then smiled silently as he assumed that Huang Xiaolong was making a joke.

    To move into the Holy Alliance Peak, bing the chief disciple was easier said than done!

    Unless Huang Xiaolong could defeat Jiang Tian!

    Jiang Tian, their Zhuoyuan Holy Gate¡¯s chief disciple¡¯s strength was unfathomable. Even Yang Jingzhi as a Chief Hall Master, who was a half-step Venerable, was not an opponent against Jiang Tian. Then what¡¯s more Huang Xiaolong?

    Even between half-step Venerables, there were distinctions between strong and weak.

    Judging from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent, it would probably take him a hundred million years to reach half-step Venerable Realm. And during that time, Jiang Tian probably would have long won the Saint Fate, breaking away from half-step Venerable and bing a True Saint.

    The gap between Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Tian would only grow bigger.

    Yang Jingzhi shook his head again remembering that Huang Xiaolong had a life or death battle with Huang Zhouping a yearter.

    Five dayster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at the Wilderness Deity Mountain Range.

    As they looked at the thin spiritual energy around them upon arriving at the Wilderness Deity Mountain Range, an absurd feeling hit everyone unknowingly, as if they had stepped into a godforsakennd.

    That seems to be the case. Compared to the lush mountain ranges with rich and abundant spiritual energy, especially the Holy Alliance headquarters¡¯ mountain peak, this Wilderness Deity Mountain Range was at the extremely opposite end of the scale. In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion, this ce couldn¡¯t be called a spiritual mountain peak. It was merely some miserable mountainous terrain overgrown with weeds.

    The Wilderness Deity Mountain Range had several thousand peaks, but one could barely find a handful of divine trees amongst these several thousand peaks, and even less spiritual herbs.

    This situation was what had reduced the Wilderness Deity Mountain Range¡¯s forgotten status in the Holy Gate. Even the Holy Gate¡¯s inner disciples were unwilling to build their cultivation pce on thisnd.

    Looking at the bleak environment around him, Yang Jingzhi sighed inwardly. Then, he took out a spatial artifact and said, ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, I came upon the things inside this spatial artifact by chance. You might need to use them to build your cultivation pce. These things are of not much use to me, so if Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong doesn¡¯t dislike them, please ept them.¡±

    Yang Jingzhi wasn¡¯t sure why, but he sympathized with this new Holy Prince.

    Huang Xiaolong epted the spatial artifact. Inside it were iron and ores, spirit jades, spiritual herbs, and divine trees. All of them were materials that could be used in building his cultivation pce. On top of that, there were several top-grade chaos spiritual veins as well.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t refuse after some thought. He collected the spatial artifact Yang Jingzhi gave him. Although he had top-grade chaos spirit stones, it would waste some time and effort to purchase the iron ores, spirit jades, and other materials.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled at Yang Jingzhi as he said, ¡°Many thanks to Chief Hall Master Yang Jingzhi. After the holy arena battle, I will invite Chief Hall Masters for a drink!¡±

    Yang Jingzhi was stunned by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words but responded swiftly, ¡°That¡¯s a deal!¡±

    A whileter, after asking Huang Xiaolong if there was anything else he needed, and confirming that Huang Xiaolong had no other orders, Yang Jingzhi took his leave.

    ¡°Lord Chief Hall Masters is a good person.¡± After Yang Jingzhi left, Zhang Wenyuemented as she came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement.

    This Yang Jingzhi was a person that could be a friend.

    Looking at the spatial artifact in his hand, it could be said that he had received a favor from Yang Jingzhi this time.

    ¡°Alright, we should start working. Quickly now, or we¡¯ll have to sleep in the wilderness tonight.¡± Huang Xiaolong said yfully to Zhang Wenyue and the others.

    It was currently noon, and there were only several hours until dusk fell.

    ¡°Wenyue, which peak do you think we should choose?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Zhang Wenyue.

    The Wilderness Deity Mountain Range has several thousand peaks. Of course, they would not incorporate all these peaks into their cultivation pce. For the time being, they would choose a peak, and it would be enough for them to live on.

    ¡°How about that?¡± Zhang Wenyue looked around for a while then picked a mountain peak of an irregr, unique shape that looked a little cute.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright, that¡¯ll be the one then!¡±

    Coincidentally, that mountain peak was where Wan Zhuoyuan had hidden his treasures!

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest flew towards the peak Zhang Wenyue had chosen. He condensed his energy around his palm like a de and made a few shes. In the blink of an eye, a t surface appeared on the top of the mountain, and it was divided into several different areas.

    Huang Xiaolong then took out the iron ores, and other materials inside the spatial artifact given by Yang Jingzhi earlier. With every wave of his hands, these materials flew out in proper order, and piled together, melted and merged, and soon transformed into an enormous pce.

    Half a dayter, several simple pces were built on the peak. Huang Xiaolong also took out the spiritual herbs, and divine trees from the spatial artifact, and nted them in the empty spaces around the pces.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just nice. We won¡¯t need to sleep outside tonight.¡± Huang Xiaolong pped his hands and said with a grin.

 Chapter 2254: Digging Into Wan Zhuoyuanâ€™s Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 2254: Digging Into Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s Treasures</h4>

    Zhang Wenyue smiled happily, revealing her dimples. ¡°If others learn that a noble Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince had to sleep on the ground because he has no ce to sleep, what would they think?¡±

    Zhang Wenyueughed without care when she pictured Huang Xiaolong sleeping pitifully on the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Sleeping on the ground is not too bad. After all, there is a beauty like you apanying me.¡±

    Zhang Wenyue¡¯sughter got caught in her throat and her face reddened in an instant.

    Zhang Haochen, Prince Qian, the Six-Eyed Ice Lion, and other beasts pretended to be admiring the lush weeds around them, looking everywhere but at Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Wenyue.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong dug a tunnel that went straight underground at the center of his cultivation pce. After that, he took out one billion top-grade chaos spirit stones andid out arge-scale Five Elements Spiritual Energy Gathering Formation.

    In general, toy arge-scale spiritual energy gathering formation required one hundred thousand top-grade chaos spirit stones; even a bigger one required several hundred thousand top-grade chaos spirit stones.

    But Huang Xiaolong directly used one billion! That was equivalent to two billion holy bills!

    One could hardly imagine the scale and effectiveness of the formation.

    Two billion holy bills were no small sum for the majority of Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Princes. For example, a Venerable Realm Holy Prince like Huang Zhouping would be very reluctant to use two hundred million holy bills just to arrange a superrge spiritual energy gathering formation.

    A little over an hourter, arge-scale Five Elements Spiritual Energy Gathering Formation waspleted.

    As he looked at theplex runes glimmering on the surface of one billion top-grade chaos spirit stones, Huang Xiaolong let out a satisfied heave. Fortunately, he had part of Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memories, which made it easier toy out the formation.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands continued to move in the air, activating the runes at the core of the Five Elements Spiritual Energy Gathering Formation. Vibrant spiritual energy immediately rushed out from underground like tidal waves that the entire mountain peak trembled from the movement.

    In less than a minute, the mountain peak and its environment were brimming with five elements of spiritual energy rushing out from the formation.

    The spiritual nts Huang Xiaolong had nted earlier sucked in this shocking spiritual energy like they had thirsted for it for a long time.

    Zhang Wenyue and the others were astounded, noticing the waves of shocking spiritual energy that appeared out of nowhere.

    Huang Xiaolong emerged from underground and saw Zhang Wenyue¡¯s astounded expression. He grinned and said, ¡°We can finally have a good night¡¯s sleep tonight.¡±

    Although the spiritual energy gathering formation had just been activated, Huang Xiaolong felt the peak¡¯s spiritual energy was richer than the temporary pce he had stayed in.

    Then again, this was merely his cultivation pce¡¯s first stage ofpletion, and it was more than a little crudepared to other Holy Princes¡¯ cultivation pces; he could spend the effort in decorating the ceter.

    Decorations could be done slowly.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong nned to focus on improving his cultivation as raising his strength was crucial to face Huang Zhouping in the battle arena a yearter.

    That night, Huang Xiaolong told Zhang Wenyue and the others to choose a room for themselves. He entered the main pce and randomly chose a room for himself, then consumed origin pills and began cultivating.

    He decided to search for the treasures Wan Zhuoyuan had left behind the next day.

    Under the hazy moonlight, the night quietly slipped away.

    Huang Xiaolong told Zhang Wenyue, Six-Eyed Ice Lion, and the rest to continue clearing up thend and nt spiritual nts, while he drilled deep underground, over ten thousand zhang depth.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers moved ording to the method of opening the restrictions based on Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memories, forming mysterious runes one after another. When these runes linked together, the space before his eyes rippled as the door to the treasury appeared.

    ¡°Wan Zhuoyuan, do you see this? The treasures you left behind!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled in delight to himself.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice echoed inside the Barbarian Space lightning bead¡¯s space

    Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s soul roared in fury, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t feel smug so soon! You¡¯re currently at my Holy Gate¡¯s headquarters, the Eminent Elders will rescue me soon, at that time, I want you to feel a million kinds of pain and go through thousands of difficulties. I will never let you die with ease!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed nonchntly and responded, ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll use the spiritual pills, and herbs that you left behind so preciously in your treasury to raise my strength, and step into True Saint Realm. Once that happens, I¡¯ll be able to control the entire Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, and rule the Zhuoyuan Holy Grounds. At that time, I¡¯ll devour you,pletely erasing you!¡±

    The spiritual pills and herbs inside this treasury, whether in terms of amount or quality, were equally shocking. All these were left behind by Wan Zhuoyuan in his previous life, in preparation for himself to improve his strength when he returned to Zhuoyuan Holy Grounds after reincarnation.

    In the Zhuoyuan Holy Grounds, level-six origin treasures were a rare sight, and one could hardly hear of one in ten billion years. It was just like the Nine Bracket Blood Ganoderma Jiang Tian had used to draw Huang Xiaolong into the Holy Alliance.

    But among the treasures left behind by Wan Zhuoyuan, there were many origin treasures of higher grade and quality than the Nine Bracket Blood Ganoderma. Forget level-six origin treasures, there were level-seven, and even level-eight origin treasures!

    These level-seven and level-eight origin treasures were collected through great effort by Wan Zhuoyuan when he had traveled to some of the dangerous ces in the Holy World after bing a True Saint.

    With these spiritual pills and origin treasures, and his ownplete dao saint godheads, saint bloodlines, and saint physique, Huang Xiaolong believed his strength would catch up to the majority of Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Princes in a short time. Even surpassing Jiang Tian, obtaining the Saint Fate and advancing to True Saint before Jiang Tian did!

    After listening to the furious roars of Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s soul inside the lightning bead space, Huang Xiaolong activated the formation inside the lightning bead to suppress Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s soul. The roaring noises came to an abrupt halt.

    As Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the treasury¡¯s door, Huang Xiaolong began forming runes ording to the method in Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memories to open the door. Several minutester, the door slowly opened with low rumbling noises.

    Amazing spiritual energy instantly flooded out, blowing against Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong lifted his foot and took arge stride inside.

    The four walls of therge hall were lined with uniform jade cupboards that were filled with various jade boxes and jade bottles. Inside the jade boxes were origin treasures, and inside the many jade bottles were origin pills.

    However, the hall was divided into four areas. The boxes and bottles in the outermostrge hall, where Huang Xiaolong was standing right now, contained level-five origin treasures and level-five origin pills.

    In the second area of the hall were level-six treasures, in the third area were level-seven treasures, and the fourth area were level-eight treasures.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, he could only open the first area of the hall.

    Although the first area of the hall only contained level-five origin treasures and origin pills, this amount was more than enough to support Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation needs. Even a Venerable Holy Prince like Huang Zhouping generally consumed level-four origin treasures or origin pills to cultivate.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the cupboards around him and chose two bottles of low-grade level-five origin pills. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t bring too many of these quality origin pills with him.

    At the end of the day, he coulde and resupply whenever he ran out.

    After concealing the treasury space, Huang Xiaolong surfaced from underground. It was already half a dayter when Huang Xiaolong came out. After half a day¡¯s efforts of clearing the surroundings by Zhang Wenyue and the others, the peak was vastly different from before. On the previous day, the mountain slopes were still overgrown with bushes and weeds, but all those were gone now, reced with various spiritual nts and divine trees. The whole mountain peak was much more pleasing to the eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong was happy with the result, and did not remain idle at all. He beganying out defensive formations around the mountain until dusk before returning to his room. He popped a level-five origin pill and entered into a cultivating state.

    It gradually became a routine. Other than cultivating, Huang Xiaolong spent his time sorting things around the mountain peak with Zhang Wenyue and the others.

    A month came and went by.

    Under everyone¡¯s efforts during this time, the mountain peak was given aplete makeover. It was rich with spiritual energy and beautiful sights.

    ¡®Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have to make a trip to the Logistics Hall.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought as he finished his cultivation for the day.

    ording to the Holy Gate¡¯s rules, every new Holy Prince that entered the Holy Gate could get a certain amount of iron ore and pills for building their cultivation pce and cultivation.

 Chapter 2255: Nothing Can Be Done Even If You Blame Me

    <h4>Chapter 2255: Nothing Can Be Done Even If You me Me</h4>

    Early the next day, Huang Xiaolong headed to the Logistics Hall on the Golden Pig Treasure.

    When Zhang Wenyue heard Huang Xiaolong was going to the Logistics Hall, she requested to follow along with the excuse that she wanted to take a look around. Looking at two dimples on Zhang Wenyue¡¯s face, and her pleading gaze, Huang Xiaolong yielded.

    This little girl was bing stickier recently.

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong agreed to take her along, Zhang Wenyue revealed a charming smile. She leaped onto the Golden Pig Treasure with Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong sat in front, and Zhang Wenyue sat behind him. Sitting behind Huang Xiaolong, she could see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s muscr back and smell his unique masculine scent. She felt like there was a deer rampaging in her chest.

    These days, Huang Xiaolong had been feeding the Golden Pig Treasure top-grade chaos spirit stones and some metal element jade stones. Hence, the Golden Pig Treasure¡¯s speed had greatly broken the limit it had when still in the lower realm.

    With the Golden Pig Treasure¡¯s current speed, Huang Xiaolong would reach the Logistics Hall in three days.

    ¡°Have you adapted to living on the Myriad Dragon Peak?¡± On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhang Wenyue.

    Huang Xiaolong had named the peak they were currently staying at as the Myriad Dragon Peak, in honor of his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead while still in the lower realm.

    However, Zhang Wenyue¡¯s thoughts had flown far away, looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back. She was in a daze that she didn¡¯t hear Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question.

    After not getting any response from Zhang Wenyue, Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder in curiosity. When he saw a dazed Zhang Wenyue, he asked, ¡°Yue¡¯er, are you alright?¡±

    Zhang Wenyue came to her senses when she heard someone calling her name, and a trace of panic flitted across her eyes. A blush crept up her face as she answered, ¡°I, I¡¯m fine ah.¡±

    ¡°I asked if you can adapt to living on the Myriad Dragon Peak?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked again.

    Zhang Wenyue blurted out anxiously, but she immediately realized there was something not right with her wording and quickly changed it, ¡°No, no, I mean, as long as Young Master is with me, I can get used to it.¡±

    Once the words were out, it struck Zhang Wenyue the more she exined, the worst it became, and her face flushed redder.

    Huang Xiaolongughed mercilessly at her.

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re bullying me.¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolongughing so heartlessly, Zhang Wenyue pouted andined.

    Huang Xiaolongughed again and asked, ¡°How did I bully you? I don¡¯t recall ever bullying you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stressed the word ¡®bullying,¡¯ seemingly implying another meaning.

    Enduring the heat radiating from her cheeks, Zhang Wenyue¡¯s dainty fists rained soft punches on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    The two continued onwards to the Logistics Hall, making jokes, andughing on the golden pig, whizzing over the vast expanse of mountains and forests.

    While they flew over the peaks of other Holy Gate¡¯s disciples, some of them wanted to stop Huang Xiaolong and demand an exnation. But when they saw the Holy Prince¡¯s brocade robe on Huang Xiaolong, their hearts jumped, and they hastily retreated into their shells.

    ¡°Could he be our Holy Gate¡¯s new Holy Prince? The one called Huang Xiaolong?¡± A disciple mumbled.

    ¡°It¡¯s most likely him. I have seen other Holy Princes.¡± Another disciple shook his head and added, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong is not far from death, but he doesn¡¯t focus on his cultivation, and is frolicking around with a woman instead!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that all the Eminent Elders refused to ept him as a disciple. He was disappointed and heartbroken, so he chose the Wilderness Deity Mountain Range as a location for his cultivation pce. So, it¡¯s nothing strange that he¡¯s frolicking around with a woman.¡±

    Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong reached the Logistics Hall.

    The Holy Gate headquarters had a total of thirty-six halls, and the Logistics Hall was one of the ten main halls. As one of the ten main halls, the Logistics Hall¡¯s buildings were vast and borate. From afar, the Logistics Hall¡¯s buildings resembled a great city.

    The Logistics Hall was bustling with peopleing and leaving, from the Holy Gate¡¯s inner disciples, outer disciples, and also subordinates that served the Holy Princes.

    Zhang Wenyue, as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®subordinate,¡¯ wasn¡¯t allowed to roam recklessly on the Holy Gate headquarters¡¯ grounds, but she still had a lot of freedom and was allowed to go to many ces. This same rule applied to other Holy Princes¡¯ subordinates.

    Before many strange gazes, the Golden Pig Treasure descended in front of the Logistics Hall¡¯s main entrance. Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Wenyue got off the golden pig.

    ¡°Greetings Your Highness Holy Prince!¡±

    Noting the Holy Prince brocade robe on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, whether it was an inner disciple or outer disciple, or other Holy Princes¡¯ subordinates, all of them promptly saluted Huang Xiaolong on their knees.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and had everyone stand up.

    After Huang Xiaolong walked out of sight, these disciples gathered in small groups, whispering incessantly.

    Clearly, all of them were curious about this ¡®rubbish¡¯ Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong.

    After entering the Logistics Hall, Huang Xiaolong went straight to the side hall for resources distribution.

    On this day, the person in charge of the resources distribution counter at the Logistics Hall was a high custodian named Chen Mao. When he heard that Huang Xiaolong hade to collect the iron ores, and other materials for building his cultivation pce, Chen Mao showed a very troubled expression that was full of wry bitterness.

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Xiaolong demanded, his brows wrinkled in displeasure.

    Chen Mao hastened to exin, ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, it is not that I don¡¯t want to give you the materials for building your cultivation pce and spiritual pill. It¡¯s just that,st month, His Highness Holy Prince Huang Zhouping took away the portion of resources for your cultivation pce as well as spiritual pills!¡±

    ¡°What? Huang Zhouping took away my things?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face sank, there was anger in his eyes, ¡°Who gave you the order? Who allowed my things to be taken away by Huang Zhouping?¡±

    Chen Mao hurriedly said, ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, even if you give me ten thousand times the courage I have, I still wouldn¡¯t dare to give your things to His Highness Holy Prince Huang Zhouping, ah. But this was an order directly from the Logistics Hall Master, and it was said Eminent Elder Xu Jun agreed to it. I don¡¯t dare to defy our Hall Master and Eminent Elder Xu Jun¡¯s orders, ah!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face sank, ¡°Eminent Elder Xu Jun and your Hall Master¡¯s orders? Xu Jun and your Hall Master actually dared to misappropriate my things?!¡±

    ording to the Holy Gate¡¯s rules, even though Xu Jun was an Eminent Elder, he had no right to use the rightful resources of a Holy Prince.

    Chen Mao hesitated before saying, ¡°It was His Highness Holy Prince Huang Zhouping, who made the request to Eminent Elder Xu Jun, saying that the number of subordinates on his side were too many, and he needed to build another new building to his cultivation pce. Thus he needed some ores, jade stones, and other materials. He even said that those materials would be wasted if given to you, so it is better to allocate them to him, so Eminent Elder Xu Jun agreed.¡±

    Xu Jun was clearly one of the Eminent Elders who supported the Holy Alliance.

    Huang Xiaolong scoffed, ¡°What about other Eminent Elders? They are not aware of what happened?¡±

    ¡°This, I don¡¯t know.¡± Chen Mao answered.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered. It would be a lie if someone told him that other Eminent Elders weren¡¯t aware of this. Most likely, other Eminent Elders felt that he was bound to die in the uing arena battle, so it would be a waste to allocate him these resources. Thus kept an eye closed towards the matter.

    ¡°Heihei, Huang Xiaolong, what a coincidence, you¡¯re here too!¡±

    A mocking voice sounded at this time. Huang Zhouping walked in with a group of people.

    The Beast Emperor Sect¡¯s Young Lord Song Shaokang was also amongst those following behind Huang Zhouping. Obviously, Song Shaokang had sessfully joined Huang Zhouping¡¯s camp, and found backing in Huang Zhouping.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, youe to collect that batch of materials? Sorry, recently I needed to extend a new building to my pce, so I used your batch of materials.¡± Huang Zhouping walked in with a big smug smile, ¡°You won¡¯t me me, right? But it was approved by Eminent Elder Xu Jun, so it¡¯s useless even if you me me!¡±

 Chapter 2256: Still Dreaming You Can Win Against Me?

    <h4>Chapter 2256: Still Dreaming You Can Win Against Me?</h4>

    ¡°Oh right, there were also ten bottles of low-grade, level-four spiritual pills. I also took care of it for you!¡± Huang Zhouping went on smugly, ¡°After all, in the arena battle scheduled for a little over a year from now, you¡¯re going to die anyway. That bottle of low-grade, level-four spiritual pills would be useless for you, whereas I will make more contributions to the Holy Gate in the future using them!¡±

    Huang Zhoupingughed, full of malice, smugness, pride, and insolence.

    Then his gaze fell on Zhang Wenyue¡¯s body, and hisughter turned into a gentle, amiable smile, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Such a pretty face is having a bad life for following the wrong master. Little Missy, why don¡¯t you follow me instead, I can guarantee that you will have everything you ever wish for, and I make sure you¡¯refortable and pleasured every day. As long you serve me well, I will even ept you as my concubine, and you will stand above many others!¡±

    Even the Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince¡¯s concubine was a status many kingdoms¡¯ princesses, and top sect masters¡¯ daughters dreamed of.

    To many, this was indeed a glorious position.

    But Zhang Wenyue felt insulted and red fiercely at Huang Zhouping.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Zhouping silently for a moment, then a devilish smile curved up at the corners of his lips. ¡°It¡¯s just ten bottles of low-grade, level-four spiritual pills, ten million tons of iron ore, and jade stones. I¡¯ll consider it as charity given to beggars.¡±

    When Huang Zhouping¡¯s face twisted in anger, Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°Initially, my n was to directly kill you in the arena, and give you a quick death. However, that doesn¡¯t seem to be what you want. In that case, I will first clobber you half-dead, and let you taste some pain before sending you to hell!¡±

    A glimmer of bloodthirstiness flitted across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Today, you took ten bottles of my low-grade, level-four spiritual pills and ten million tons of materials, but when the timees, I¡¯ll have you return ten times the amount!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Xiaolong signaled Zhang Wenyue, and both left without looking back.

    Huang Zhouping angrily raised his arm and blocked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, with that rubbish talent of yours, you still dare to dream of winning against me? You are simply na?ve!¡±

    ¡°In the arena, I will kill you within three moves!¡±

    ¡°Oh right! Senior Brother Jiang Tian has advised me not to kill you, but to just damage yourplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique, seeing your pitiful state. Did you hear that? Do you feel extremely grateful to Senior Brother Jiang Tian and me?¡± Huang Zhoupingughed wickedly.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong responded tepidly and nced coldly at Huang Zhouping. He didn¡¯t bother to waste time speaking nonsense with Huang Zhouping, and left directly with Zhang Wenyue.

    Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Wenyue sped away on the golden pig.

    ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Zhouping, if you¡¯ve taken a fancy to that Zhang Wenyue, I can find an opportunity to get her for you and send her straight to your room for your pleasure.¡±

    After Huang Xiaolong was out of sight, the Beast Emperor Sect¡¯s Young Lord Song Shaokang took a step forward and whispered to Huang Zhouping in an ingratiating manner.

    Huang Zhouping looked at Song Shaokang from the corner of his eyes, smiling faintly as he said, ¡°There is no need for that. As a Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince, do I have to use force on the woman I fancy? After I kill Huang Xiaolong in the arena, she will be a masterless servant. At that time, she will be mine and everything belonging to Huang Xiaolong will be mine!¡±

    Song Shaokang quickly agreed, ¡°Yes, yes, it is I, who is who iscking in thought. With Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Zhouping¡¯s valiant appearance, that Zhang Wenyue would surely offer herself to Your Highness Holy Prince on her own ord, and beg Your Highness Holy Prince to ept her!¡±

    Huang Zhouping issued an exuberantugh and approved, ¡°I like what you said!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you work for me with devotion, I will have people take good care of the Emperor Beast Sect!¡±

    ¡°With my support, it won¡¯t take long for the Emperor Beast Sect to be the leader of all sects in the Falling Jade Dynasty!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness Holy Prince!¡±

    ......

    After leaving the Logistics Hall, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was deadpan that one could not tell if he was angry or what he was thinking.

    Zhang Wenyue hesitated several times before mustering the courage to speak, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t mind what happened just now too much.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled nonchntly instead and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a slightly bigger fly.¡±

    A while of silenceter, Zhang Wenyue spoke again, ¡°Young Master, maybe, you should withdraw from the arena battle.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was momentarily stunned by her words, but retorted half-jokingly, ¡°What? Do you think your Young Master would lose? I know you are worried about me.¡±

    Zhang Wenyue blushed inexplicably, and denied strongly, ¡°Of course, not.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for your sake. I will definitely defeat that Huang Zhouping!¡±

    Despite the speaker having no intention, the listener hears what he wants; Zhang Wenyue¡¯s heart thumped like a deer rampaging in her chest, and her gaze turned hazy with ambiguous feelings.

    ¡°Then, where are we going now?¡± Zhang Wenyue asked in a mosquito-voice.

    ¡°Of course, we are going back to cultivate, ah.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°I need to work hard on my cultivation, so I can squash that annoying fly Huang Zhouping!¡±

    After hearing Huang Xiaolong once again refer to Huang Zhouping as an annoying fly, Zhang Wenyue giggled in agreement, ¡°I have to say, that Huang Zhouping¡¯s eyes really resemble a fly¡¯s.¡±

    Both erupted intoughter on the golden pig.

    On the way back at the Wilderness Deity Mountain Range¡¯s Myriad Dragon Peak, Huang Xiaolong took a detour to the Scripture Hall.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity as the Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince, he was allowed to enter the Scripture Hall at any time. On top of that, a new Holy Prince could pick one holy martial art and divine art to practice.

    Huang Xiaolong picked the dragon n¡¯s holy martial art and divine arts.

    Wan Zhuoyuan had traded many valuable treasures with the Evolving Dragon Holy Gate to get the dragon n¡¯s holy martial art and divine art.

    After learning that Huang Xiaolong hade to choose a holy martial art and divine art, the Scripture Hall Master respectfully led Huang Xiaolong and waited while Huang Xiaolong looked around.

    Sessfully getting what he wanted, Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Wenyue returned to the Myriad Dragon Peak.

    Back at the Myriad Dragon Peak, Huang Xiaolong continued to focus on his cultivation, and consumed the level-five spiritual pills he had gotten from Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s treasury. asionally, he would take a break and study the dragon n holy martial art and divine art he got from the Scripture Hall. Whereas Zhang Wenyue and the others took care of the Myriad Dragon Peak¡¯s surroundings in addition to improving their strengths.

    Half a year went by, and under Zhang Wenyue and the others¡¯ meticulous care, the Myriad Dragon Peak hadpletely turned into a beautiful scenic mountain.

    Huang Xiaolong even took out the Lightning Dragon Divine Tree he had obtained from the Lightning Grounds and nted it in the center of the main pce. The Lightning Dragon Divine Tree absorbed spiritual energy and released origin lightning energy in return. The origin lightning energy shrouded the entire Myriad Dragon Peak, creating the illusion that there were a myriad of lightning dragons encircling the peak. Together with the rich and abundant spiritual energy, these elements added a mystery to the Myriad Dragon Peak¡¯s ethereal beauty.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong had further strengthened the defensive formations around the Myriad Dragon Peak, while ordering Zhang Wenyue and the others to begin clearing the surrounding peaks.

    While Huang Xiaolong was rapidly improving his cultivation, and developing the living conditions around the Myriad Dragon Peak, Eminent Elders Guo Qirong, Xu Jun, Li Yuhui, and Gong Chen were discussing and determining Huang Xiaolong¡¯s training task as a new disciple of the Holy Gate.

    The Holy Gate¡¯smon inner disciples¡¯ new disciple training task were generally determined by the Mission Hall¡¯s high custodians, but as a Holy Prince, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s new disciple training task would be determined by Eminent Elder Guo Qirong, who oversaw the Mission Hall.

    Like Xu Jun, Guo Qirong was one of the Eminent Elders, who supported the Holy Alliance.

    Therefore, the difficulty of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s new disciple training task would surely be higher than the others for no reason other than to make Huang Xiaolong suffer a bit.

    At the same time, the task couldn¡¯t be too difficult. If they gave Huang Xiaolong a task that exceeded his current level of strength by too much, Eminent Elder Li Wen would definitely question them.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we have Huang Xiaolong go to the Blue Sea to kill the Three Red Devils?!¡± After thinking back and forth, an idea shed in Guo Qirong¡¯s mind.

    The Three Red Devils were on the Holy Gate¡¯s wanted list of evil cultivators. Some time back, the Holy Gate had found out that the Three Red Devils were currently at the Blue Sea.

 Chapter 2257: Set Off to the Blue Sea

    <h4>Chapter 2257: Set Off to the Blue Sea</h4>

    ¡°The Three Red Devils?¡± Eminent Elder Li Yuhui frowned as hemented, ¡°Although the three of them are merely First Order Venerable, they are not your average early First Order Venerable Realm cultivators. It would be very difficult for Huang Xiaolong to kill them based on his current strength!¡±

    All three of the Three Red Devils possessedplete dao saint godhead, and amongst the three, there was someone with either saint bloodline or saint physique. Not to mention, they practiced high-level evil techniques. Sending Huang Xiaolong to kill the Three Red Devils was a task with greater difficulty than most as he was a Holy Prince who had just entered the Holy Gate with mid-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm cultivation.

    Xu Jun wasn¡¯t overly concerned about that, ¡°Although the difficulty is a little greater than usual, it is not an impossible task. If that Huang Xiaolong can¡¯tplete the task, this kind of rubbish Holy Prince would only make the rest of our Holy Gate¡¯s disciples intoughing stock for others!¡±

    Guo Qirong nodded in agreement, ¡°Brother Xu Jun¡¯s words are reasonable. Then it is decided that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s task will be to kill the Three Red Devils at Blue Sea! Have him set off to Blue Sea in three days!¡±

    A dayter, while Huang Xiaolong was cultivating, an unexpected guest arrived at the Myriad Dragon Peak. It was Mission Hall Master Zheng Xu, and he hade to inform Huang Xiaolong about his new disciple training task.

    Zheng Xu was inwardly astonished at the changes around the Myriad Dragon Peak as he got closer. He didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to have actually built such a cultivation pce in a short half a year.

    Even though the Myriad Dragon Peak was still far fromparable to other Holy Princes¡¯ cultivation pces, its environment was much better than many other elite disciples.

    Zheng Xu cut straight to the topic and stated the purpose of his visit. He took out the mission scroll and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, this is your new disciple training task determined by Eminent Elder Guo Qirong, please open and peruse it. If you don¡¯t have any questions, I will go back and report to Eminent Elder Guo Qirong.¡±

    In truth, it made no difference whether Huang Xiaolong had any questions or not because once a new disciple¡¯s training task was determined, it rarely changed unless the task was determined to be impossible toplete.

    Huang Xiaolong opened the mission scroll given to him. With a quick nce, he saw his task clearly written on it. There was even a detailed exnation of the Three Red Devils¡¯ strength, battle prowess, talent, and some of their special abilities on the mission scroll.

    The mission scroll also stated that the deadline given for his task was ten months.

    It would at least take eight months for a two-way journey to the Blue Sea from the Holy Gate headquarters. The time given was not really sufficient but not exactly tight.

    Learning his task was to kill the Three Red Devils with aplete dao saint godhead, as well as saint bloodline or saint physique... The corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth rose slightly, and he raised his head. He deliberately patted his chest and said confidently to Zheng Xu, ¡°I have no questions about the task given. Return and tell Eminent Elder Guo Qirong that I definitely willplete the task and return to hand in the mission scroll within ten months.¡±

    Zheng Xu was dumbfounded for a second. No questions?

    Originally, Zheng Xu had thought that Huang Xiaolong would make a fuss that the task was too difficult toplete after reading the mission scroll. But who¡¯d have thought that Huang Xiaolong would pat his chest with confidence and ept the task without any fuss! He was Even guaranteeing that he wouldplete the task! This...!

    ¡°What? Hall Master Zheng Xu still has other matters?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, seeing Zheng Xu standing there in a daze.

    Zheng Xu reacted and put up a stiff smile, ¡°N-no, no, in that case, I will return and report to Eminent Elder Guo Qirong. I wish for Your Highness¡¯ victorious return!¡±

    Zheng Xu¡¯s figure whistled away in the sky a momentter.

    After Zheng Xu left, Huang Xiaolong told Zhang Wenyue about his task and exhorted Zhang Wenyue and the others somethings. He specifically told them not to go out during his absence, irrespective of circumstances, and to wait for his return.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to set off immediately.

    Zhang Wenyue¡¯s willow brows wrinkled when she heard what Huang Xiaolong¡¯s task was andmented, ¡°Young Master, it is obvious that Eminent Elder Guo Qirong is deliberately making things difficult for you with this training task. The Three Red Devils are not your average early First Order Venerable experts. At your current battle strength, your best bet would be to wait for an opportunity to kill them when the three of them are not together. Even so, it would not be easy!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled at her instead and reassured her, "Don¡¯t worry. In fact, I should thank Go Qirong for sending this generous gift to me!¡±

    Recently, he had been pondering how to raise hisplete dao saint godheads¡¯, saint bloodlines¡¯, and saint physique¡¯s attributes. Although some origin treasures could improve these three aspects, the easiest and fastest method was still devouring other experts¡¯plete dao saint godheads, saint bloodlines, and saint physiques.

    Then again, it was not so easy to find experts with aplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, or saint physique, and he naturally couldn¡¯t go devouring the innocent Zhuoyuan Holy Gate¡¯s disciples. Now that Guo Qirong had given him the task of killing the Three Red Devils, it was a great opportunity for him to devour what he needed!

    This was literally killing two birds with one stone.

    Wait till he devoured the Three Red Devils, his threeplete dao saint godheads, saint bloodlines, and saint physique would improve. Not only would his cultivation speed be faster, but his battle power would also be greater. In the arena, his chances of killing Huang Zhouping would rise significantly!

    As Huang Xiaolong was ready to set out from the Myriad Dragon Peak to the Blue Sea, Zheng Xu went to the Eminent Elder Peak to report Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction upon receiving the mission scroll to Guo Qirong.

    ¡°He really did not make a fuss? Or show dissatisfaction? Instead, he confidently imed he wouldplete the task?¡± After listening to Zheng Xu¡¯s report, Guo Qirong asked doubtfully.

    Zheng Xu nodded and confirmed that Huang Xiaolong made no fuss. He even described Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confident demeanor as he had patted his chest and epted the task.

    Xu Jun sneered, ¡°That kid is really foolish and ignorant.¡±

    ¡°Ten monthster, when that kid fails toplete his new disciple training task, he would truly prove his rubbish Holy Prince¡¯s nickname.¡±

    Eminent Elder Gong Chen shook his head.

    If a Holy Prince can¡¯t evenplete his new disciple training task, and returns in failure, how would the Holy Gate¡¯s million plus disciples see him? Moreover, following the Holy Gate¡¯s rules, if a new disciple fails toplete his new disciple training task within the stipted deadline, he would never be able to ept other tasks, and would be punished for his failure.

    In fact, just being banned from taking another Holy Gate¡¯s task forever was already a severe punishment. This was mainly because inside the Holy Gate, the disciples could umte enough merits only bypleting sufficient number of tasks, which would help them rise through the ranks, holding some positions within the sect.

    Even for a Holy Prince, he needed to obtain enough merits to climb to the Patriarch position.

    On the Holy Alliance¡¯s side, when Jiang Tian, Huang Zhouping, and the others heard that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s task was to kill the Three Red Devils, all of them shook their heads, gloating andughing.

    ¡°However, if that kid fails toplete his task, and returns in failure, I won¡¯t feel any satisfaction whether I cripple him or kill him in the arena.¡± Huang Zhoupingmented a little.

    ¡°Had we known this, we could have suggested to Eminent Elder Guo Qirong to arrange an easier task for him.¡± Jiang Tianughed and nodded in agreement to Huang Zhouping¡¯s words.

    ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Tian, say, do you think we should leak the news to the Three Red Devils in advance, so that they can prepare and make things more exciting for Huang Xiaolong?¡± Holy Prince Zheng Yongjia suggested wickedly.

    Jiang Tian asked Huang Zhouping, ¡°What does Junior Brother Huang think?¡±

    Huang Zhouping shrugged his shoulders, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me. I¡¯ll listen to Senior Brother Jiang Tian¡¯s sacred order.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then, leak the news to the Three Red Devils!¡±

    ......

    An hourter, Huang Xiaolong left the Myriad Dragon Peak on the Golden Pig Treasure, in the direction of the Blue Sea.

 Chapter 2258: Killing the Three Red Devils

    <h4>Chapter 2258: Killing the Three Red Devils</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong made the journey to the Blue Sea alone.

    Despite the given ten months deadline, Huang Xiaolong did not rush to the Blue Sea. He cultivated as he journeyed.

    In thest half a year, as he frequently consumed level-five origin spiritual pills during seclusion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had drawn closer to the peak mid-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm.

    Even a Holy Prince of Jiang Tian¡¯s status, the chief disciple of Holy Gate, didn¡¯t have the good fortune of having arge amount of level-five origin spiritual pills at his disposal when he was still a Sovereign.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong, a Ninth Order Sovereign, consumed level-five origin spiritual pills every day without breaking in between. This was the pinnacle of prodigal luxury.

    Moreover, as a True Saint in his previous lifetime, how could the quality of origin pills Wan Zhuoyuan had left behind be subpar? The lowest grade of level-five origin pills Huang Xiaolong consumed were mid-grade, and most of them were high-grade, level-five origin pills.

    In preparation for the life and death arena battle, Huang Xiaolong selectively swallowed high-grade, level-five origin pills. Hence, his strength rose at a shocking speed.

    Despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s currentplete dao saint godheads, saint bloodlines, and saint physique¡¯s low rankings, do not forget that he had threeplete dao saint godheads, and three saint bloodlines!

    The amplified power of threeplete dao saint godheads and three saint bloodlines wasbined with frequent consumption of high-grade, level-five origin pill when he cultivated. Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current cultivation speed couldn¡¯t bepared to Jiang Tian, his progress was much faster than most Holy Princes. At the very least, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed was much faster than Huang Zhouping.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong cultivated as he sat on the golden pig as he traveled to the Blue Sea, the Golden Pig Treasure¡¯s speed ensured his arrival to the Blue Sea wasn¡¯t dyed too much.

    ording to Guo Qirong¡¯s initial estimation, it would take Huang Xiaolong four months to reach the Blue Sea, and another four months when returning. However, it merely took Huang Xiaolong two months to arrive at the destination.

    The Blue Sea was one of the four biggest seas of the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground, and it was also the most chaotic area of the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground.

    People of all kinds came to this ce, especially criminals and murderers wanted by various dynasties to seek refuge. The Blue Sea was also a hiding ce for pirates and bandits alike.

    Through the years, many different dynasties had sent armies over to clean up this nefarious nest, but all attempts had failed so far.

    Even the holy ground¡¯s most powerful Central Holy Dynasty had once sent an army of one billion, together with several thousand Venerable Realm experts to clear up these negative elements but failed.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong reached the destination, it was already dusk. Brilliant red and orange hues colored the sky, falling softly on the rippling sea surface, reflecting another facet of nature¡¯s beauty.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped a while in midair to appreciate the beautiful scenery before signaling the golden pig under him to continue onwards to an archipgo called Flood Cave Inds.

    The Flood Cave Inds was one of the bigger archipgos on the Blue Sea, consisting of several hundred inds.

    The Three Red Devils were hiding in this Flood Cave Inds¡¯ archipgo, which was the Blue Sea¡¯s most chaotic and extensivend surface.

    Considering that Holy Prince¡¯s robe would be too eye-catching, Huang Xiaolong had changed out of his Holy Prince brocade robe early on before reaching the Blue Sea.

    The robe Huang Xiaolong was currently wearing was weaved out of ancient golden silkworm¡¯s silk, one-hundred-million-year-old bamboo¡¯s silk, and other valuable materials. These materials were decent and bespoke nobility. The robe was actually a mid-grade supreme spiritual treasure which was given to him by the Falling Jade Dynasty¡¯s Emperor Bi Liang.

    Eight dayster, Huang Xiaolong reached the Flood Cave Inds archipgo without much trouble.

    Though Huang Xiaolong met with several groups of robbers along the way, none of them posed a problem for Huang Xiaolong. These robbers were merely small shrimps with low strengths. Even if there were one or two Venerables amongst them, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength was sufficient to deal with them without resorting to the lightning bead.

    Upon arriving at the Flood Caves Ind¡¯s archipgo, Huang Xiaolong headed straight to the central ind called Spirit Fire Ind.

    ording to the information stated on the mission scroll, one of the Three Red Devils¡¯ hiding spots was located on this Spirit Fire Ind.

    Though the Spirit Fire Ind was an ind, it had a massivend surface that was almost the size of the entire Jinyuan Kingdom. It looked like a maind, floating on the sea.

    Huang Xiaolong put away the Golden Pig Treasure, and converged the aura of his mid-grade supreme spiritual robe, and entered the Spirit Fire Ind.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong appeared in the vicinity of Spirit Fire Ind, the Three Red Devils, who had gotten news, were having a jolly time on a certain mountain peak on the Spirit Fire Ind.

    The Three Red Devils were celebrating because they had obtained an amazing item a few days ago.

    This was an item that would cause many holy grounds¡¯ experts to turn green in envy.

    ¡°Elder Brother, I have gotten in touch with the Sacred Dao Pavilion. We can entrust that item to the Sacred Dao Pavilion for auction!¡± Ranking second amongst the Three Red Devils, He Longde chuckled in delight, ¡°Once that item is auctioned off, we would get an endless supply of holy bills, spiritual pills and spirit stones. We can find a good ce and concentrate on raising our strengths, and livefortably!¡±

    The eldest of the three brothers, He Longjie chuckled in a good mood, ¡°That¡¯s right, with our talents we can change our identities and move to another holy ground. We can join a Holy Gate, and maybe, we will also get to be Holy Princes!¡±

    The three brothersughed loudly.

    ¡°Then again, if Zhuoyuan Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong really shows up at Spirit Fire Ind, how should we deal with him?¡± The third brother He Longzhi asked others¡¯ opinion, ¡°If we killed that kid, I¡¯m afraid the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate would not let the matter slide!¡±

    The eldest brother He Longjie nodded his head, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong, although it is said that he¡¯s merely a rubbish Holy Prince, no matter what, he is still a Holy Prince. If he dies at our hands, the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate will pursue us until the end of the world.¡±

    ¡°How about we capture that kid, then seal his cultivation temporarily, strip him naked and just throw him into the Blue Sea.¡±

    The second brother He Longde suggested offhandedly, ¡°This is considered as giving the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate a warning and letting them know that there¡¯s a price to pay in provoking us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± The eldest brother He Longjieughed sonorously in agreement.

    ¡°Seal my cultivation, strip me naked, and throw me into the Blue Sea? Not a bad idea, but I wonder if you all have the ability to do so.¡± An indifferent voice sounded.

    The abrupt voice startled the Three Red Devils.

    A secondter, a figure was seen walking in from the entrance of their hideout.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± All three eximed with uncertainty.

    ¡°It is I.¡± Huang Xiaolong walked to the middle of the hall under the three brothers¡¯ vignt gazes.

    The eldest brother He Longjie sneered coldly, ¡°Your speed is quite fast. We thought it would take you another month to arrive, but this situation is not bad. The faster youe, the faster we finish you off!¡±

    ¡°On your mission scroll, there should be detailed information about us,¡± The second brother He Longde spoke, furrows between his brows, ¡°You are no match against the three of us, yet you dared to appear in front of us in broad daylight!¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve already learned about my arrival.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated in a certain tone, ¡°You got word from the Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Alliance? I am sure they even told you about my strength in detail. So, you three have the guts to wait for me here without fear?¡±

    He paused briefly then went on, ¡°But, did it ever cross your mind that Jiang Tian might deliberately dig a pit for you to fall? The information he sent to you is inurate?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying?!¡± He Longjie¡¯s expression changed.

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threeplete dao saint godheads and three saint bloodlines roared to life, exuding a boundless pressure, and suffocating the Three Red Devils. Huang Xiaolong moved in a flicker, and his palm struck towards the three brothers faster than lightning.

 Chapter 2259: Disciples of the Evolving Dragon Holy Gate

    <h4>Chapter 2259: Disciples of the Evolving Dragon Holy Gate</h4>

    The Three Red Devils froze in shock. Before they reacted, all three were sent flying by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm force hitting their chests. Their bodies smashed a hole through the wall, and they tumbled out from the hall.

    Blood gushed out from the grave wounds on their chests.

    ¡°You, how, how could this be?!!¡± The eldest brother among the Three Red Devils, He Longjie, looked at Huang Xiaolong in dread, and uttered in disbelief.

    Huang Xiaolong, a mid-Ninth Order Sovereign¡¯s battle power had reached this level?!

    Didn¡¯t the Holy Alliance say this Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique ranked below four thousand and two hundred? Of course, they had also done their own investigations. The result of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s second test showed hisplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique were all indeed below the four thousand and two hundred rankings!

    Thus, Holy Alliance¡¯s Jiang Tian had passed on correct information to them.!

    But where did things go wrong?

    Suddenly, a thought rumbled in He Longjie¡¯s mind, and his face turned worst, ¡°Could it be that you have...?!¡±

    Before he could finish his words, the situation changed. Two sharp swords pierced out of the void, crossing space akin to two flying dragons straight at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    This attack came fast, and it was as fast as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack on the Three Red Devils. The surging sword qi was actually slightly stronger than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    Seeing that the two sharp swords were about to pierce into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back in the next second, the Azure Dragon and ck Tortoise Divine Fires inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body suddenly flew out. The two divine fires¡¯ spirits opened their mouths and spat out a sea of rolling mes.

    The two sharp swords slowed due to the resistance from the boundless divine fires. Huang Xiaolong swerved slightly to the side, and the two swords missed Huang Xiaolong by several inches.

    ¡°Eii~!¡±

    There were two different sounds of surprise as two neers arrived in the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong stood straight in the middle of the hall, and his cold gaze locked on the two neers. Had his reaction been slower by a split second just now, those two swords would have given him heavy injuries.

    ¡°Evolving Dragon Holy Gate.¡± Huang Xiaolong named the origin of the two.

    The neers were Evolving Dragon Holy Gate¡¯s disciples!

    More importantly, these two were no ordinary disciples. They were mid-First Order Venerable experts withplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, or saint physique that ranked higher than the Three Red Devils.

    Due to having a portion of Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong easily recognized the signs of Evolving Dragon Holy Gate¡¯s disciples.

    The attack technique these two had used just now was the Evolving Dragon Holy Gate¡¯s Flying Dragon Sword Art.

    Although the Flying Dragon Sword Art was not one of the Evolving Dragon Holy Gate¡¯s holy martial arts, it was the Evolving Dragon Holy Gate¡¯s half-step Venerable¡¯s sword art, created by an Eminent Elder of the Evolving Dragon Holy Gate.

    It looked like, even though these two weren¡¯t the Evolving Dragon Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Princes, their statuses in the sect were not low. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have the privilege of learning the Flying Dragon Sword Art.

    ¡°Your eyesight is not bad.¡± The taller young man praised mockingly, seeing that Huang Xiaolong was able to see through their identities so quickly. ¡°Brat, seeing that you recognized us as the Evolving Dragon Holy Gate¡¯s disciples, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Scram now and leave the Three Red Devils to us!¡±

    So, these two also came for the Three Red Devils.

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected this.

    It seemed like the Three Red Devils had a secret that he wasn¡¯t aware of? Or else these two Evolving Dragon Holy Gate¡¯s disciples would not travel over a trillion miles from the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground to the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground.

    After hearing the tall young man tell him to scram, Huang Xiaolong grinned, but there was a gleam of ferocity in his eyes as he retorted, ¡°It seems to me that both of you are mistaken about one thing. We are not in the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground. This is the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground!¡±

    Yet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words made them erupted inughter. One of them repeated, ¡°Zhuoyuan Holy Ground? So what if this is the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground?¡±

    The other short and fat middle-aged manughed as he said, ¡°Brat, just now you dodged our attack. Are you a disciple of Zhuoyuan Holy Gate? Even so, as long as we bury you here, the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate won¡¯t have the guts toe find us for an exnation!¡±

    This Evolving Dragon Holy Gate¡¯s disciple showed obvious disdain towards the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate in his words. He was clearly not putting the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate in his eyes.

    In truth, as the Evolving Dragon Holy Gate had grown stronger than the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate overall, even the Evolving Dragon Holy Gate¡¯s upper echelons did not put the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate in their eyes.

    Especially now that there was a rumor circting that Wan Zhuoyuan was missing, the Evolving Dragon Holy Gate was even more dismissive of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate.

    Just as the fat middle-aged man finished his words, Huang Xiaolong had disappeared in a blur, transforming into a primordial divine dragon. His massive dragon w mmed on the two people.

    Both Evolving Dragon Holy Gate¡¯s disciples were shocked. Never had they imagined that Huang Xiaolong would dare to attack despite knowing that they were disciples of the Evolving Dragon Holy Gate!

    ¡°Primordial divine dragon? A blue-colored one?!¡±

    ¡°Heihei, punk, you¡¯re looking to die! Did you forget we¡¯re from the Evolving Dragon Holy Gate? I¡¯ll kill a dragon today, drink its blood, and roast its meat!¡±

    The two on the opposite sideughed harshly, and attacked instead of retreating, and the swords in their hands met with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w.

    Zheng!

    The swords in their hands collided with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w, sending fiery sparks flying everywhere, blood was flowing out between the grooves of the dragon w.

    ¡°What?!¡± The result shocked the two Evolving Dragon Holy Gate disciples. They had thought that relying on the swords in their hands, their joint attack could pierce through the dragon w. But who¡¯d thought that they would merely make small cracks on the dragon¡¯s scales, letting out a little blood.

    The toughness of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body greatly exceeded their estimation.

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth opened wide, and the Azure Dragon Divine Fire and ck Tortoise Divine Fire¡¯s spirits flew straight at the two men. Both swiftly shed at the two divine fires with the swords in their hands. Vigorous sword qi rose like a tempest, forming a great vortex, spinning rapidly, spitting sharp sword qi three hundred and sixty degrees. The sword qi vortex actually blocked the Azure Dragon and ck Tortoise Divine Fires. However, in the next second, the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire and White Tiger Divine Fire¡¯s spirits whistled across the air, smashing into the two Evolving Dragon Holy Gate disciples¡¯ backs.

    Two people¡¯s miserable screams rang in the air. There was arge scorched hole on their back, and the flesh around the wound emitted a strong burnt smell.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hill-sized dragon w pped down on their heads, burying them into the floor.

    Bang!

    The ground quaked violently.

    Subsequently, the Barbarian Space lightning bead flew out, exuding numerous streaks of destructive lightning, surging above the two disciples¡¯ heads.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped attacking, watching the two burnt Evolving Dragon Holy Gate disciples, who were barely breathing with their lives hanging by a thread.

    ¡°Saint, saint artifact!¡± Even in their conditions, the two of them stared at the lightning bead in total shock.

    Didn¡¯t they say the entire Zhuoyuan Holy Gate only had one saint artifact? Why does this mid-Ninth Order Sovereign disciple in front of them possess a saint artifact?!

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the four divine fires and lightning bead, then his hands reached out and grabbed the two Evolving Dragon Holy Gate¡¯s disciples to his front.

    ¡°You, you, what do you want to do?¡±

    Both looked at Huang Xiaolong in apprehension.

    Huang Xiaolong did not bother to answer, and directly searched their souls. He finished a few minutester.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Complete Dao Saint Godhead¡¯s devouring power surged, and the two men¡¯s bodies began to dry up and shrink at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    "Our Master will not let you off!" Both of them struggled violently, screaming at the top of their lungs, but their screams died abruptly.

    Master? Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    From their memories, Huang Xiaolong already knew that the two of them hade to the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground at their own ord, and they had informed neither their Master nor the Evolving Dragon Holy Gate.

    After devouring the two Evolving Dragon Holy Gate¡¯s disciples, Huang Xiaolong strode towards the injured Three Red Devils.

    They had seen everything clearly when Huang Xiaolong had killed the two Evolving Dragon Holy Gate¡¯s disciples. Their blood drained as they saw Huang Xiaolong approaching them.

 Chapter 2260: Egg of a Holy Beast

    <h4>Chapter 2260: Egg of a Holy Beast</h4>

    ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong,¡± The eldest of the Three Red Devils, He Longjie, quivered in fear as he spoke, ¡°As long as you are willing to spare our lives, we can tell you a shocking secret!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t tempted in the slightest, and he responded, ¡°I would still find it out after searching your souls!¡±

    In fact, from the two Evolving Dragon Holy Gate disciples¡¯ memories, Huang Xiaolong had already learned what the Three Red Devils¡¯ ¡®shocking secret¡¯ was.

    The Three Red Devils plunged into despair.

    ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, we know we¡¯re bound to die, but before we die, we have ast request.¡± Second Brother, He Longde, pleaded, ¡°Please annihte the Holy Alliance!¡±

    If the Holy Alliance hadn¡¯t given them the wrong information, misleading them to think that the three of them were enough to kill Huang Xiaolong, they would not have stayed there, waiting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival. Therefore, they resented the Holy Alliance down to their bones.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you don¡¯t make this request, I will do it.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in agreement.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently searched the Three Red Devils¡¯ souls for their memories and then devoured their¡¯plete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique, leaving only their heads as proof ofpleting his task.

    He also collected the two Evolving Dragon Holy Gate disciples¡¯ and Three Red Devils¡¯ spatial artifacts before walking to the space in the inner section of the Three Red Devils¡¯ residence.

    There was only one item inside this space!

    An egg!

    A giant egg!

    The egg¡¯s surface was densely covered with intricate, mysterious patterns. These patterns were probably inscribed on the egg by someone, for it exuded a powerful sacred aura. Clearly, the inscriber was someone who had already stepped into the True Saint Realm.

    Something worthy enough for a True Saint to make the effort of inscribing these detailed patterns on the giant egg showed just how valuable the egg was. This egg was the shocking secret the Three Red Devils had tried to tempt Huang Xiaolong with earlier.

    A giant egg that was a holy beast¡¯s egg!

    Only a holy beast that possessedplete bloodline inheritance could be called a holy beast, and only this kind of holy beast could advance to True Saint Realm.

    One point to note was that there were fewer holy beasts than Holy Princes. For example, the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground¡¯s Holy Gate had thirty Holy Princes, but in the entire Zhuoyuan Holy Ground, there was only one holy beast. This spoke volumes as to how rare a holy beast was.

    Although the value of a holy beast egg was lower than an actual holy beast, it was still a precious treasure.

    Huang Xiaolong reached out, cing his hand on the egg and spurred his threeplete dao saint godheads¡¯ power, and gently probed the life within the holy beast egg.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong removed his hand, and there was a big smile on his face.

    From his probings, Huang Xiaolong could already confirm that the holy beast egg in front of him was going to hatch soon. At most, in a little over a hundred years, the little guy inside would break out.

    Generally, it took ten million years and even a billion years for a holy beast egg to hatch. It was a stroke of good luck that the holy beast egg he found was already close to hatching. Huang Xiaolong honestly admitted that he did not have the patience to wait for millions of years.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong had learned that there was a kind of medicinal potion that could speed up a holy beast egg¡¯s incubation time from Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memories. With this medicinal potion, the holy beast egg would hatch in a decade, maybe even in a short few years. There was no need to wait a hundred years or more.

    Huang Xiaolong put away the giant holy beast egg into the lightning bead¡¯s space then left the Three Red Devils¡¯ residence.

    Not only he had sessfullypleted his training task of killing the Three Red Devils this time, but he had also devoured the two Evolving Dragon Holy Gate disciples¡¯ saint godhead and saint bloodline, and even picked up a giant holy beast egg. This put Huang Xiaolong in a good mood.

    If Eminent Elder Guo Qirong knew about his harvests, would he still have given Huang Xiaolong this task? Huang Xiaolong gloated inwardly.

    Huang Xiaolong was done with his task after killing the Three Red Devils with ample time to spare, so he was in no hurry to return to the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate. He nned to find a ce at this Blue Sea to cultivate andpletely absorb the two Evolving Dragon Holy Gate disciples¡¯ as well as the Three Red Devils¡¯ saint godheads, saint bloodlines, and saint physique.

    Huang Xiaolong did not leave the Spirit Fire Ind. He found a suitable cave in another range of barren mountain, andid out multipleyers of restrictive and defensive formations around before starting to absorb the five people¡¯s saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique.

    The two Evolving Dragon Holy Gate disciples were no ordinary disciples. Their statuses in the Evolving Dragon Holy Gate were only second to a Holy Prince. Both of them were personal disciples of Evolving Dragon Holy Gate¡¯s Hall Masters and they both possessedplete dao saint godhead and saint bloodline that ranked quite high.

    One of them had aplete dao saint godhead and saint bloodline that ranked slightly after two thousand, while the other disciple¡¯splete dao saint godhead and saint bloodline ranked lower. The gap was not very big.

    Luckily, Huang Xiaolong attacked decisively, transforming into his primordial divine dragon form, and even resorted to using the four divine fires and the lightning bead. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy to kill them as he did.

    It was a great pity that the Three Red Devils¡¯plete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique¡¯s rankings were too low for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s taste; it was way below three thousand.

    Four months soon went by.

    In these four months, apart from refining and absorbing the five people¡¯splete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique, Huang Xiaolong was also popping level-five origin spiritual pills like snacks as he cultivated.

    Under the efficacy of level-five origin spiritual pills, Huang Xiaolong fully absorbed the five people¡¯splete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique without problem. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong sessfully advanced tote-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm, touching the border of peakte-Ninth Order Sovereign.

    I wonder what my threeplete dao saint godheads, three saint bloodlines, and saint physique rank now? Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Originally, if he had merely devoured the Three Red Devils¡¯plete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline and saint physique, his rankings would have been a tad higher than Huang Zhouping¡¯s rankings, but with the addition of the two Evolving Dragon Holy Gate Hall Masters¡¯ personal disciples, Huang Xiaolong was certain that his rankings were now a lot higher than Huang Zhouping¡¯s.

    Huang Xiaolong got to his feet and stretched to loosen his muscles, taking a few deep breaths of the fresh air while thinking, ¡°Huang Zhouping, it will soon be your turn!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned into a streak of light across the sky and left.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was not returning to the Holy Gate headquarters just yet. Instead, he nned to take a look around the Spirit Fire Ind¡¯s Spirit Fire City.

    As the biggest ind among the Flood Cave Inds¡¯ archipgo, the Spirit Fire Ind¡¯s Spirit Fire City was one of the biggest trading locations.

    Here, one could always purchase spiritual herbs and spiritual pills that could not be bought in many dynasties.

    He might find the several spiritual herbs required to concoct the medicinal potion to speed up the giant holy beast egg¡¯s hatching here.

    ....

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Spirit Fire City.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong entered the Spirit Fire City, he felt many malicious gazes falling on him and staring at him with greed. Despite being the safest city on the Blue Sea, robberies and killings weremon here.

    Huang Xiaolong, as ate-Ninth order Sovereign, appearing alone like the young master of some big family, he was the ¡®little fat sheep¡¯ the people around here liked the most.

    Huang Xiaolong headed in the direction of the Spirit Fire City¡¯s biggest trading market without a change in his expression. He walked around idly, and bought the required spiritual herbs when he saw them without bargaining.

    As expected, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s generous spending made those people watching him change hisbel to ¡®big fat sheep.¡¯ Their gazes on Huang Xiaolong grew increasingly hot.

 Chapter 2261: Smash Him to Pieces With A Hammer!

    <h4>Chapter 2261: Smash Him to Pieces With A Hammer!</h4>

    All the ingredients for concocting a medicinal potion that could elerate the hatching time of a holy beast egg were naturally rare and precious in any holy grounds. Thus they were not cheap. As Huang Xiaolong roamed the streets on his shopping spree, he had already spent close to two hundred million holy bills.

    Huang Xiaolong had long been promoted to a ¡®super big fat sheep¡¯ in the eyes of the robbers, who were following him in the dark. Every second, they were fighting their impulse to grab Huang Xiaolong. If there hadn¡¯t been too many people around the trading market, they would have acted by now.

    ¡°I stillck a stalk of Nine Dragon Vine!¡± After spending close to two hundred million holy bills, Huang Xiaolong went over the list of ingredients in his mind. Now, there was only one ingredient left, the Nine Dragon Vine.

    The Nine Dragon Vine was a kind of level-five origin treasure, but rarer than most of the other level-five origin treasures.

    Huang Xiaolong entered more than a dozenrge and small trading houses, but he did not find any Nine Dragon Vine. Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to give up for the day, and he was considering resting, his footsteps suddenly stopped in front of a shop named ¡®Real Treasure Pavilion.¡¯

    ced right in the center area of this Real Treasure Pavilion¡¯s front hall was a stalk of spiritual herb that resembles an octopus. It was entirely jade-white in color.

    Nine Dragon Vine!

    Delight rose to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he tookrge strides into the Real Treasure Pavilion¡¯s front hall, walking right up to the Nine Dragon Vine.

    The length of the Nine Dragon Vine was as tall as two adult men, and each of the nine root vines were as thick as a man¡¯s thigh. Blood-red spiritual qi ran through the entire white stalk-like blood vessels. This blood-red spiritual energy was a kind of holy spiritual qi.

    Level-four origin treasures were categorized as mid-rank origin treasures, and some mid-rank origin treasures contained holy spiritual qi. These kinds of origin treasures were the finest quality ingredients and fetched an exorbitant price. Not to mention, such types of level-five origin treasures were pricier whenpared to these mid-rank level-four origin treasures.

    ¡°This Young Master, this level-five Nine Dragon Vine just arrived at our Blue Sea Real Treasure Pavilion branch two days ago.¡± A middle-aged man, who seemed to be a supervisor of sorts approached Huang Xiaolong, exining to him in a reserved but polite smile, ¡°Following our inspection, this stalk of Nine Dragon Vine is over ten billion years old and the holy spiritual qi inside it is abundant.¡±

    The supervisor was about to continue with his sales pitch when Huang Xiaolong interrupted, ¡°How much?¡±

    The supervisor nked for a split second then his smile blossomed, ¡°Because of this Nine Dragon Vine¡¯s rarity, the price is slightly higher. It¡¯s five hundred million holy bills. This price is personally set by our Branch Master, and we are unable to change it. However, if Young Master is really interested in purchasing this Nine Dragon Vine, we can throw in a bottle of level-three origin spiritual pills for Young Master for free.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in satisfaction inwardly.

    Although five hundred million holy bills was higher than he had estimated, a level-five Nine Dragon Vine that contained holy spiritual qi was worth this price.

    As for the free bottle of level-three origin spiritual pills thrown in by the other side was of no concern to Huang Xiaolong. He had more than enough level-five origin spiritual pills.

    ¡°Wrap up this Nine Dragon Vine nicely for me.¡± Huang Xiaolong said and threw a spatial ring to the supervisor, ¡°There are five hundred million holy bills in there.¡±

    The supervisor could not react for a moment as he stared at the five hundred million holy bills that were piled up inside the spatial ring.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Young Master, please wait a moment here!¡± The supervisor soon regained his senses and replied to Huang Xiaolong overenthusiastically, and his smile was several million watts brighter, ¡°I¡¯ll go and wrap up this level-five origin treasure for you nicely!¡±

    After saying that, he personally wrapped up the Nine Dragon Vine for Huang Xiaolong. For a precious rare level-five origin treasure like the Nine Dragon Vine required a special method when packing them, otherwise, the holy spiritual qi within would disperse, and that would be a great loss.

    Under the supervisor¡¯s careful but quick wrapping, the Nine Dragon Vine was then ced into a special jade box.

    Thisrge jade box was made out of nourishing jade. Just the jade box cost a lot of money.

    The trading house¡¯s supervisor personally brought up the Nine Dragon Vine he had just packed up to Huang Xiaolong. With a big smiling face, he informed Huang Xiaolong that he could choose any one bottle of level-three origin spiritual pills that he liked.

    Huang Xiaolong collected the jade box containing the Nine Dragon Vine and chose a bottle of level-three origin spiritual pills, and left the Real Treasure Pavilion without lingering around. He went back the way he hade. Since he had gotten everything he wanted, he decided to leave the Spirit Fire Ind and return to the Holy Gate headquarters.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the Real Treasure Pavilion, a group of people entered.

    Looking at these people¡¯s attires, the Real Treasure Pavilion¡¯s supervisor and experts in the front hall all tensed up.

    ¡°Central Holy Dynasty!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Family!¡±

    This group of people were members of the Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s imperial family and Jiang Family¡¯s disciples.

    The Holy Central Dynasty was the most powerful dynasty in the Holy Central Continent, and it was also the most powerful dynasty of Zhuoyuan Holy Ground; not one of the most powerful. The Central Holy Dynasty was a hegemon in terms of strength and power, and they were far above the Falling Jade Dynasty that Huang Xiaolong had arrived. They were definitely not a power the Nine Heavens Gate or any Venerable headed sects couldpare to.

    The Central Holy Dynasty was akin to a giant towering tree or a great mammoth, while the Falling Jade Dynasty was nothing but a mayfly.

    Although the Central Holy Dynasty was one of the dynasties under the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, and it fell under the jurisdiction of Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, at times, even the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate had to yield and rely on the Central Holy Dynasty.

    Just from this, one could imagine how strong and powerful the Central Holy Dynasty was.

    And the Jiang Family was the Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s number one family!

    At the same time, the Jiang Family was also the most powerful family in the whole holy ground!

    The Holy Gate¡¯s chief disciple Jiang Tian came from this Jiang Family!

    The Jiang Family had many talented individuals, and generations of outstanding geniuses. In the holy ground, Venerable sects and families had something to be proud of if one of their disciples became a Holy Gate disciple. It was the utmost glory. On the other hand, the Jiang Family already had more than a hundred members who had entered the Holy Gate through the years. Some had climbed up to the position of high custodians to the ten important halls, and even be Hall Masters for the lesser halls.

    This was merely the tip of the iceberg of Jiang Family¡¯s power.

    The Jiang Family¡¯s backing, Jiang Tian, was one of the factors of the Holy Alliance¡¯s growth these years.

    ¡°Who is the supervisor here?¡± Aftering in, a Jiang Family¡¯s disciple demanded bluntly. It was obvious that he was the ¡®leader¡¯ of this group of people.

    ¡°I, I am.¡± The middle-aged man who had previously attended to Huang Xiaolong scurried over. He was respectful and fearful as he asked, ¡°What orders does this Jiang Family¡¯s young master have?¡±

    The Jiang Family¡¯s disciple said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your Real Treasure Pavilion got a stalk of Nine Dragon Vine two days ago, and it contains holy spiritual qi. Is that true?¡±

    The supervisor¡¯s chest tightened with a premonition, but he answered honestly, ¡°This Young Master Jiang, indeed, our Real Treasure Pavilion brought in a Nine Dragon Vine that contained holy spiritual qi two days ago, but someone purchased it a while ago!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Both the Central Holy imperial family and Jiang Family¡¯s disciples eximed in unison.

    The leader frowned and asked, ¡°Just now?¡±

    The main purpose of his trip here to the Spirit Fire City was the Nine Dragon Vine. Their Jiang Family¡¯s forefather¡¯s fifty billionth birthday wasing up, and he nned to purchase the Nine Dragon Vine as a gift for the old man. Who knew that someone had already bought it?

    The Nine Dragon Vine rarely appeared, and he had been searching for a stalk worthy of Nine Dragon Vine for several years now.

    ¡°Yes, yes, just moments ago.¡± The supervisor nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Speak, who bought the level-five Nine Dragon Vine?¡± A Jiang Family¡¯s short-tempered disciple demanded curtly, ¡°His mother, we have been searching for the Nine Dragon Vine for several years. We just heard that there was one here, but it was already bought one step ahead of us. I¡¯m going to chase after that person and smash him to pieces with a hammer!¡±

 Chapter 2262: Youâ€™ve Got Guts!

    <h4>Chapter 2262: You¡¯ve Got Guts!</h4>

    Hearing that, the supervisor hesitated.

    ording to the Real Treasure Pavilion¡¯s rules, they weren¡¯t allowed to reveal buyers¡¯ information to others.

    ¡°Speak!¡± The Jiang Family disciples¡¯ group leader, Jiang Heyu, barked at the supervisor after seeing that he did not answer the question. A streak of green light flickered across his pupils as he snapped, ¡°If you refuse to tell me, I¡¯ll dismantle this Real Treasure Pavilion branch today!¡±

    The supervisor trembled in fear and the smile on his face was uglier than crying, but he understood that the Jiang Family¡¯s young master in front of him was not bluffing to scare him. If he didn¡¯t cooperate with this Jiang Family¡¯s young master, this group of people would really dismantle the entire Real Treasure Pavilion branch.

    Although the Real Treasure Pavilion was one of Zhuoyuan Holy Ground¡¯s giant trading houses, and others might be afraid to provoke the Real Treasure Pavilion, it did not include the Jiang Family!

    There was a saying in Zhuoyuan Holy Ground: There is nothing that the Jiang Family does not dare to do!

    Just from this sentence, one could imagine the Jiang Family¡¯s overbearing attitude.

    The supervisor described Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance to them with a bitter expression, and even mentioned that Huang Xiaolong was just ate-Ninth Order Sovereign.

    He knew even if he insisted not to tell them about Huang Xiaolong, this group of Jiang Family would soon find out about Huang Xiaolong. After all, many people had seen him purchasing the Nine Dragon Vine.

    After hearing the supervisor¡¯s description of Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Heyu let out a mocking sneer, ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t make a mistake, or else, when I return, I¡¯ll dismantle this branch just the same!¡±

    Jiang Heyu turned around and said to the Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s Prince Xia Zhan, ¡°Brother Xia Zhan, I didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen. Why don¡¯t you head to the Revered Sky Ind first, and I will catch up with you after getting the Nine Dragon Vine from that kid."

    The Nine Dragon Vein wasn¡¯t their only purpose for visiting the Blue Sea, but they had also found out that there was arge auction house on the Revered Sky Ind auctioning level-five origin spiritual pills.

    Their original n was to buy the Nine Dragon Vine first, then head to the Revered Sky Ind to attend the auction house¡¯s level-five origin spiritual pills auction.

    The Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s Prince Xia Zhan nodded his head and agreed, ¡°Alright then. We will head to the Revered Sky Ind first, and wait for Brother Heyu there.¡±

    Jiang Heyu and his group¡¯s strength could easily deal with a kid atte-Ninth Order Sovereign level.

    Prince Xia Zhan then left the Real Treasure Pavilion with experts from the Central Holy Dynasty for the Revered Sky Ind, whereas Jiang Heyu and Jiang Family¡¯s experts chased after Huang Xiaolong.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong had exited the Spirit Fire City, and was flying over a stretch of barren hills.

    These barren hills had quite a lush vegetation of weeds, and there wasn¡¯t a single soul in sight. The perfect ce to rob and kill.

    ¡°You all have been following me for a long time now, but you still don¡¯t n to show yourselves?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked indifferently after stopping in midair.

    Huang Xiaolong barely finished speaking, and shadows flickered as several hundred people appeared from their concealed locations. These were all robbers who were eyeing Huang Xiaolong early on in the Spirit Fire City.

    These several robbers were from different gangs, and there were more than a dozen gangs gathered here.

    However, these robbers weren¡¯t very powerful in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. The majority of their strengths were betweente-Tenth Order Sovereign or peakte-Tenth Order Sovereign, and there were only eight people in the Venerable Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell on the eight Venerable experts. Two of them werete-First Order Venerables, while the rest were either mid or early First Order Venerables.

    One of thete-First Order Venerable experts mocked. ¡°You are probably a Young Lord to one of the Venerable sects or some dynasty¡¯s prince, right? Did you think that with your identity, you have nothing to fear, and we won¡¯t dare to rob and kill you?!¡±

    One of thete-First Order Venerableughed and said, ¡°Kid, all of us are desperados. So what if you really are Venerable sect¡¯s Young Lord, or a dynasty¡¯s prince? These kinds of identities are useless in the Blue Sea!¡±

    ¡°Kid, enough with the nonsense. Take out all the holy bills and everything valuable on you, especially that Nine Dragon Vine. Hand them all out and state your identity.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of escaping!¡± Other Venerable experts warned Huang Xiaolong.

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention suddenly shifted towards the distant skies behind these robbers. A beatter, several sounds of whistling wind reached their ears and a group of people flying towards them entered their sight.

    The several hundred robbers also turned to look, and when they saw this group¡¯s attire, their faces ashened.

    ¡°Jiang Family¡¯s disciples!¡±

    The Jiang Family!

    The holy ground¡¯s number one family!

    The Jiang Family posed a great deterrence to anyone, anywhere in the holy ground; even one as chaotic as the Blue Sea.

    This group was none other than the Jiang Family¡¯s disciples led by Jiang Heyu.

    After watching Jiang Heyu and Jiang Family¡¯s disciples flying towards them with overbearing momentum, the several hundred robbers simultaneously retreated to the sides in fear, not daring to make a ruckus.

    Jiang Heyu didn¡¯t spare a nce at the several hundred robbers when he arrived, and his attention waspletely on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re the one who bought the Real Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Nine Dragon Vine?!¡± The short-tempered disciple barked haughtily at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You¡¯ve got quite the guts! We¡¯ve been inquiring around for the Nine Dragon Vine for several years now, and we rushed over from millions of miles away to the Spirit Fire City, you actually bought this Nine Dragon Vine away ahead of our arrival. You did that deliberately, didn¡¯t you? Are you courting death?!¡±

    ¡°Now, quickly hand over our Nine Dragon Vine, and kneel and beg for pardon for your sin?!¡±

    Regardless of the fact that Huang Xiaolong had bought the Nine Dragon Vine from the Real Treasure Pavilion, this disciple¡¯s words were condescending. He was speaking as if the Nine Dragon Vine was their property.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the short-tempered Jiang disciple and repeated tepidly, ¡°Hand over the Nine Dragon Vine, and then kneel and beg for pardon?! I have also been inquiring about your Jiang Family¡¯s Saint War Halberd for several years, why don¡¯t you hand over your Jiang Family¡¯s Saint War Halberd to me, then kneel and beg for pardon!¡±

    The Jiang Family has a demi-saint artifact called Saint War Halberd. Although the Saint War Halberd was not a genuine saint artifact, it was infinitely close to being a saint artifact.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words immediately rendered everyone dumbfounded the moment they left his lips. Even the several hundred robbers were looking at Huang Xiaolong strangely. This kid¡¯s head has a problem, right?

    The Jiang Family¡¯s disciples were spitting fire from their eyes.

    ¡°Punk, what did you say?!¡± The condescending short-tempered disciple cackled, ¡°You want us to hand over the Saint War Halberd, then kneel and beg for pardon?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent in response, ¡°Since you can say that the Nine Dragon Vine is yours by merely inquiring, then the Saint War Halberd is also mine since I inquired about it. It¡¯s very reasonable.¡±

    The condescending disciple wanted to argue further, but Jiang Heyu took a step forward, and said to Huang Xiaolong coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance. Hand over the Nine Dragon Vine. Beforeing here, killing you was not a must for us. But, because of your words just now, you dying a hundred times is not enough to pay for your sins. After we kill you, we will annihte the sect behind you, and your family on the crime of sphemy!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Annihte the sect behind me?¡± Huang Xiaolong could not resistughing as he added, ¡°I¡¯m afraid your Jiang Family does not have that capability yet.¡±

    The sect behind him? Didn¡¯t that mean that they were referring to the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate? Annihte the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate?!

    ¡°Elder Brother Heyu, why bother wasting time with this punk!¡± The condescending disciple interjected, ¡°Let me do it. I¡¯ll smash this punk into meat paste!¡± With that said, two big hammers appeared in his hands.

    Jiang Heyu nodded his head. That works too. Kill the punk first and then take the Nine Dragon Vine. They could always find the punk¡¯s sect and familyter.

 Chapter 2263: Makes No Difference Even If Jiang Tian is Your Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 2263: Makes No Difference Even If Jiang Tian is Your Uncle</h4>

    As Jiang Heyu nodded his head in approval, Jiang Gaolin, who was waiting to take action, smashed the two enormous hammers in his hands at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Power of Core Gravity!¡±

    Jiang Gaolin bellowed.

    Peculiar rays of light shone from the two enormous hammers in his hand. These rays actually caused the space to be distorted due to their heavy weight.

    The Power of Core Gravity was another form of gravity. However, this gravity merged with space, creating a terrifying amplified gravity. Only a genius with an extraordinary aptitude towards gravity would be able toprehend this form of core gravity.

    ¡°Die, punk!¡± Jiang Gaolin shouted and the two hammers in his hands were akin to a thousand great mountains as they mmed down.

    He was a peakte-Tenth Order Sovereign. There was just a fine line from entering half-step Venerable for him, taking into ount his strength that was amplified by the core gravity power. Even a half-step Venerable wouldn¡¯t dare to take the attack head-on.

    Watching two enormous hammers mming towards him from above, Huang Xiaolong raised a finger upward and lightly tapped in the air. In an instant, the two mighty hammers exploded into pieces like flimsy papers. A few shattered pieces of metal pierced into Jiang Gaolin¡¯s chest and exited from his back.

    Jiang Gaolin let out a miserable scream as he crashed into the ground before Jiang Heyu and other Jiang Family¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°Brother Gaolin¡ª!¡±

    Jiang Family¡¯s disciples shouted nervously as several shocked disciples hurried to help Jiang Gaolin.

    The shock was clearly written on Jiang Heyu¡¯s face. Jiang Gaolin¡¯s strength was merely a little lower than his, and both of them were Jiang Family¡¯s core disciples. Even though Jiang Gaolin¡¯s talent was not as good as him, it was only a small gap. He believed Jiang Gaolin could battle the average half-step Venerables to a draw, yet he was heavily injured by ate-Ninth Order Sovereign¡¯s tap of the finger!

    And the two enormous hammers that had taken a Venerable Realm Elder a lot of effort to forge were high-grade supreme spiritual artifacts.

    Yet those hammers were shattered with a tap of the finger. What the f*ck was this?!

    In the distance, the several hundred robbers had an incredulous expression on their faces.

    ¡°You, have a saint physique?!¡±

    Jiang Heyu took a deep breath, calming himself, while pondering his next move as he observed Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You¡¯re a Holy Gate disciple?¡±

    Only someone who possessed a saint physique had such an amazingly tough body!

    ¡°Correct.¡± Huang Xiaolong admitted frankly.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong admitted he had a saint physique, and he was a Holy Gate disciple, the several hundred robbers stiffened. Dread filled their eyes, with a hint of panic on their faces.

    Although the Jiang Family was the most powerful family in the holy ground, it was stillcking by more than a milepared to the Holy Gate.

    Although the status of Jiang Family¡¯s disciples was high, there was arge gap in their status whenpared with a Holy Gate¡¯s disciple. They had actually wanted to kill a Holy Gate disciple!

    When Jiang Heyu and Jiang Family disciples heard Huang Xiaolong admit that he was a Holy Gate disciple, their hearts tightened slightly.

    Even as Jiang Family¡¯s disciples, especially Jiang Heyu, who was one of the important core disciples, they weren¡¯t so courageous as killing a Holy Gate disciple!

    ¡°You are a Holy Gate disciple!¡± After some quick contemtion, Jiang Heyu spoke a little more politely, ¡°Just now was a misunderstanding. Since that Nine Dragon Vine was bought by you, we are willing to buy the Nine Dragon Vine from you at the same price.¡±

    ¡°And we will not hold you ountable for injuring our Jiang Family disciple just now.¡± In Jiang Heyu¡¯s opinion, he had made great concessions.

    By showing his willingness to spend money to buy back Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Nine Dragon Vine, Huang Xiaolong was not losing anything. Moreover, he was excusing Huang Xiaolong for heavily injuring Jiang Gaolin.

    Otherwise, with the Jiang Family¡¯s influence within the Holy Gate, it would be a piece of cake to suppress an ordinary Holy Gate disciple.

    He expected Huang Xiaolong to feel grateful towards him.

    Huang Xiaolong listened to the other side¡¯s ¡®change of mind,¡¯ offering to buy the Nine Dragon Vine from him, and his face split into a wide grin, ¡°You are willing to pay the same price?! You want the Nine Dragon Vine?! It¡¯s not impossible. I paid five hundred million holy bills for it, so give me five hundred million, and I¡¯ll sell it to you.¡±

    Jiang Heyu¡¯s proud expression crumbled.

    Five hundred million?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold snicker sounded in Jiang Heyu¡¯s ears, ¡°There is another thing. You are mistaken about one thing. It is not whether you want to pursue the matter or not, it is whether I want to pursue it!¡±

    Jiang Heyu¡¯s face immediately turned sullen.

    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t think you can be arrogant when we give you face! Do you really think we won¡¯t dare to do anything to you because you¡¯re a Holy Gate disciple?!¡± One of the Jiang Family¡¯s disciples snapped in anger, pointing his finger at Huang Xiaolong as he went on, ¡°You¡¯re merely a Holy Gate disciple with saint physique. Even if you¡¯re a disciple with a saint bloodline, we can make you eat shit. Go back andin to the Holy Gate, but they will only open one eye, and close the other eye about it!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, you should behave yourself and be thankful that we didn¡¯t make you eat shit. Your mother, what do you think you are?!¡± The Jiang Family¡¯s disciple went on a tirade as if he wouldn¡¯t stop if he did not vent his anger.

    In truth, the Jiang Family disciple was not wrong. If they really made Huang Xiaolong eat shit, when Huang Xiaolong returned toin, the Holy Gate¡¯s Enforcement Hall¡¯s custodians and high custodians would only close one eye about it. They would not take any action towards the Jiang Family.

    The Holy Gate rarely took any serious action if the matter wasn¡¯t overly serious, like a murder of a Holy Gate disciple, when a giant like the Jiang Family was involved.

    However, the Jiang Family disciple barely finished his words when Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and the suction force from his palm pulled the disciple up to him.

    Being pulled up to Huang Xiaolong, the Jiang Family¡¯s disciple scolded even more harshly rather than feeling apprehensive, ¡°Brat, kill me if you got the guts. Kill me and our Jiang Family¡¯s elder in the Holy Gate will have no problem making your life a living hell!¡±

    This Jiang Family¡¯s disciple was sure as hell that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong shed a smile, and suddenly, his palm pressed down on the Jiang Family disciple, directly smashing the disciple¡¯s head into his torso as blood and flesh shot into the air.

    Then, right before Jiang Heyu and the others astonished gazes, Huang Xiaolong threw the corpse to the side.

    The world was deathly quiet for several seconds.

    Never did they expect that Huang Xiaolong would really dare to kill a Jiang Family¡¯s core disciple.

    ¡°You!¡± Jiang Heyu¡¯s eyes turned bloodthirsty, and his words sounded like a beast¡¯s growl, "You dared to kill our Jiang Family¡¯s core disciple! Let me tell you that the Holy Gate¡¯s chief disciple Jiang Tian is my second uncle. You¡¯re going to pay for this!¡± Jiang Heyu roared in anger.

    Huang Xiaolong moved in a flicker, arriving in front of Jiang Heyu. Before Jiang Heyu could react, his throat was pinched by Huang Xiaolong, and he lifted in the air. There was a devilish smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he asked, ¡°In other words, you are Jiang Tian¡¯s nephew?!¡±

    Everyone was shocked. Jiang Heyu had already advanced to mid-First Order Venerable, yet he was powerless to resist against Huang Xiaolong?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Jiang Tian is my second uncle!¡± Jiang Heyu growled, ¡°Punk, if you dare harm a hair on me, my second uncle will make sure you die without aplete body!¡±

    Jiang Tian was the entire Jiang Family¡¯s glory. He was an existence even the many Holy Gate¡¯s Hall Masters, and Continent¡¯s Branch Master, as well as the Chief Hall Masters had to be wary of. He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong, a mere Holy Gate disciple, had the guts to hurt him!

    ¡°Second Uncle?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°At this point, even if Jiang Tian is your Third Uncle, Fourth Uncle, or even Eldest Uncle, it¡¯s useless! Hurt a hair on you? You¡¯re wrong!¡±

    ¡°I want your life!¡±

    With that said, before everyone¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong shattered Jiang Heyu¡¯s head with a strike, and threw his body to the side without another look.

    ¡°This, this, y-you¡ª!¡±

    The rest of Jiang Family¡¯s disciples stared stupidly at Jiang Heyu¡¯s body, quivering in fury and shock.

    At this time, a bright shining token appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Holy Prince¡¯s token!¡±

    Seeing the token in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, Jiang Family¡¯s disciples and the several hundred robbers were struck by a second wave of shock.

 Chapter 2264: The Rubbish Despised Him!

    <h4>Chapter 2264: The Rubbish Despised Him!</h4>

    The Holy Prince¡¯s token was a token unique to the Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince!

    ...Then, this person in front of us is...?

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you kneeling upon seeing the Holy Prince¡¯s token?!¡± Huang Xiaolong reprimanded coldly.

    Blood drained off the robbers¡¯ faces. Loud thuds echoed in the air as several hundred robbers fell to their knees in a panic.

    So... the person they were nning to rob and kill was not an ordinary Holy Gate disciple but a Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince, high above them all!

    The loud thuds from the robbers¡¯ knees hitting the ground knocked the Jiang Family¡¯s disciples to their senses, and they too knelt in a fluster.

    ording to the Holy Gate¡¯s rules, even the Jiang Family¡¯s Patriarch was required to salute on their knees to a Holy Prince, even though the Jiang Family was the holy ground¡¯s most powerful family.

    ¡°ording to the Holy Gate¡¯s rules, all of you schemed with the intent to harm a Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince. Do you know the severity of your crime?¡± Huang Xiaolong questioned coldly.

    Capital offense!

    And the punishment was crueler than death!

    Thinking of the consequences, some of them trembled uncontrobly.

    The group of Jiang Family disciples was greatly unsettled.

    Huang Xiaolong directed his words to the several hundred robbers, ¡°The Jiang Family disciples offended the Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince. This crime is worthy of death! All of you kill these Jiang Family disciples, and I shall pardon you!¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong did not hold the actual authority as the Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince, it was within his capacity to order the one trillion experts in the holy ground.

    The Jiang Family disciples kneeling on the ground ashened with despair.

    The eight Venerable experts among the robbers¡¯ tensed nerves rxed slightly. After the briefest hesitation and some quick analysis of pros and cons, they stood up and lunged towards the Jiang Family¡¯s disciples.

    Although they might get hunted down by the Jiang Family in the future after killing these Jiang Family disciples, it was still better than being killed on the spot by Huang Xiaolong. They had witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength just now. For him, killing a mid-First Order Venerable Jiang Heyu was the same as swatting a fly.

    ¡°You, you dare!¡±

    Seeing the robbers¡¯ eight Venerable experts lunging towards them, the Jiang Family¡¯s disciples panicked. Among them, Jiang Heyu was the strongest. Although there were still several Venerables among the Jiang Family disciples, they were merely early First Order Venerable, or peak early First Order Venerable Realm.

    ¡°All of you attack together!¡± Huang Xiaolong said to the eight robber Venerables, ¡°Kill these Jiang Family¡¯s disciples, and I shall pardon your crime!¡±

    Hearing that, the rest of the several hundred robbers rushed out.

    Before long, undting tragic screams shook the air.

    Disadvantaged in terms of strength and number of people, the remaining twenty-plus Jiang Family disciples were naturally powerless against several hundred robbers. Before long, all of them were killed. In these robbers¡¯ minds, they had already offended the Jiang Family, thus in order to show goodwill towards Huang Xiaolong, all the robbers exerted full effort, attacking in a frenzy, that the twenty-plus Jiang Family disciples died tragically.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong branded the eight Venerables, and several hundred robbers with grandmist worms,pletely holding their lives in his hand.

    ¡°Take these things and divide it amongst yourselves.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he took out half of the spiritual herbs and spiritual pills obtained from Jiang Heyu and other Jiang Family disciples¡¯ spatial artifacts after the several hundred robbers were branded with grandmist worms.

    The robbers were extremely grateful for it.

    An idea to form his own force had emerged in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind after arriving at the Blue Sea. He nned to grow his force and conquer the entire Blue Sea.

    Even the Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s army of one billion had failed to capture the Blue Sea, which said a lot about the forces operating at Blue Sea. If he could bring this Blue Sea under his banner, then it would definitely be a great help for his future ns of taking over the Holy Gate¡¯s helm.

    Now that he was unable to condense any spirit stones, the number of chaos spirit stones on him had reduced with each usage. Thus if he could conquer the Blue Sea, then the entire Blue Sea¡¯s forces would be able to provide him with an endless supply of spirit stones, holy bills, and origin spiritual pills.

    Why was Jiang Tian¡¯s pockets fuller than an Eminent Elder of the Holy Gate? It was because he had the support of the Jiang Family.

    All the forces on the Blue Sea were surely bigger than a single Jiang Family.

    Controlling these robbers was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first step in building his own force at the Blue Sea.

    However, these several hundred robbers were only a drop of water in the vast Blue Sea. Probably, they even amounted to less than a drop in the Blue Sea. Then again, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry, he was confident that he could conquer the Blue Sea within a hundred years. The Central Holy Dynasty and Jiang Family had failed, but he could!

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently exhorted the several hundred robbers with some tasks, then leaped onto the Golden Pig Treasure and left the Spirit Fire Ind for the Holy Gate headquarters.

    Soon after Huang Xiaolong left the Spirit Fire Ind, the news of a group of Jiang Family¡¯s disciples being killed spread faster than wildfire, shaking the entire Spirit Fire Ind.

    The Jiang Family was infuriated.

    ¡°Over twenty Jiang Family¡¯s disciples, all of them were killed! It is said that they were killed by ate-Ninth Order Sovereign young man. That young man spent five hundred million holy bills to purchase a Nine Dragon Vine at the Real Treasure Pavilion. The Jiang Family¡¯s disciples chased after him to get the Nine Dragon Vine from him, but who knew they would get killed instead!¡±

    ¡°That is not the end of it, among the dead Jiang Family¡¯s disciples, there is one called Jiang Heyu. He¡¯s the Holy Gate Holy Prince Jiang Tian¡¯s nephew!¡±

    This matter literally pierced a hole through the sky!

    ¡°Who was that young man? Nevermind that he killed so many Jiang Family¡¯s disciples, but he had the guts to kill His Highness Holy Prince Jiang Tian¡¯s nephew?!¡±

    Before long, the news spread further through the holy ground, shaking the Blue Sea¡¯s forces, and reaching the Central Holy Dynasty.

    As forces from the Blue Sea, Central Holy Dynasty, and Jiang Family investigated the matter, it didn¡¯t take long for the truth of the matter to bebed out.

    Within Holy Gate headquarters¡¯ Holy Alliance Pce, Jiang Tian exuded a suffocating murderous aura, and his words came out like the growl of a wounded beast, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you son of a b*tch! How dare you, how dare you kill my nephew? How dare you kill Heyu?!¡±

    He and his elder brother had been close growing up, and their sibling bond was deep. In the Jiang Family, there were not many descendants in their branch, and amongst his brothers¡¯ sons, Jiang Heyu¡¯s talent was the highest, though not exceptional. Most of all, Jiang Heyu¡¯s temperament was simr to him, and Jiang Tian doted on this nephew of his. But now, his beloved nephew was killed by the rubbish Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, in his eyes!

    Killed!

    More importantly, Jiang Heyu had already stated his identity to Huang Xiaolong, but that rubbish Huang Xiaolong had actually said it was useless even if Jiang Tian was his second uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle, or even eldest uncle!

    That rubbish actually despises me!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I want you dead!¡± Jiang Tian rose from his seat, and his voice seemed toe from the deepest of hell.

    Huang Zhouping, Wu Shi, Zheng Yongjia, and other Holy Princes were quivering like quails.

    Some time passed before Zheng Yongjia dared to speak, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Tian, Huang Xiaolong, that rubbish, is on his way back. Should we arrange for people to block him on the way and...?!¡± He made a neck-slitting gesture with his thumb.

    Jiang Tian¡¯s eyes were as icy as it could be when he spoke, ¡°Letting him die so easily is a big boon, and Eminent Elder Li Wen would surely suspect us.¡± Then he turned to Huang Zhouping. ¡°Once he returns, you go into the arena with him. Use every method you¡¯ve got to torture that punk, and make him wish that he was dead!¡±

    Then again, Jiang Tian gave this order more than once.

    Huang Zhouping dared not show any dissatisfaction with Jiang Tian¡¯s order. He quickly stood up and acknowledged, ¡°Rest assured. It will be done, Senior Brother Jiang Tian!¡±

    As Jiang Tian, Huang Zhouping, and the others waited for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return in anticipation, Huang Xiaolong finally made it back to the Holy Gate headquarters two monthster.

 Chapter 2265: Make A Battle Appointment for Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 2265: Make A Battle Appointment for Tomorrow</h4>

    Back in the Holy Gate headquarters, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the Myriad Dragon Peak. He went straight to the Mission Hall to hand in hispleted mission scroll.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Mission Hall, the Mission Hall¡¯s Hall Master Zheng Xu came out to greet him personally.

    Zheng Xu was full of smiles seeing that Huang Xiaolong had returned one month ahead of the deadline and spoke first, ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, you returned so fast. It seems that you have sessfullypleted your task?!¡±

    Though Zheng Xu was smiling, there was a hint of mockery hidden within his smile. He clearly thought that Huang Xiaolong had finally realized that there was no hope inpleting the task given to him. Thus he had returned early.

    Huang Xiaolong answered casually, ¡°Thanks to Hall Master Zheng Xu¡¯s blessings, I havepleted the task. Therefore, I came to hand in my mission scroll.¡± As he was saying this, he took out the Three Red Devils¡¯ heads and threw them to the ground.

    Zheng Xu looked at the Three Red Devils¡¯ heads on the ground dazedly. A momentter, with a wave of his hand, the three heads flew towards him. He tried to match the Three Red Devils¡¯ auras with the ones they had in the record.

    Upon matching, these three heads, indeed, belonged to the Three Red Devils!

    When Zheng Xu matched their auras a second time, it truly matched!

    Huang Xiaolong took out his mission scroll and casually threw it towards Zheng Xu as he said, ¡°Hall Master Zheng Xu, have you verified it? Since it¡¯s verified, please sign the mission scroll with a drop of your blood!¡±

    Only after Zheng Xu signed the mission scroll with his blood would Huang Xiaolong¡¯s task be officially acknowledged aspleted.

    Zheng Xu was a little dazed as he held the mission scroll. It had never crossed his mind to sign the mission scroll for Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What is it, Hall Master Zheng Xu? Are the Three Red Devils¡¯ auras incorrect?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked when he saw Zheng Xu standing dazed. Inwardly, he sneered coldly.

    Zheng Xu regained hisposure, squeezing a smile on his face as he responded, ¡°No, no, the Three Red Devils¡¯ auras are correct. Congrattions to Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong for sessfullypleting your new disciple task!¡±

    He then dripped a drop of blood on the mission scroll to sign and seal it before cing it into the task storehouse.

    At the same time, Zheng Xu issued Huang Xiaolong a certification that proved he had passed the new disciples training task.

    When Huang Xiaolong was leaving the Mission Hall, he ¡®invited¡¯ Zheng Xu, ¡°To celebrate the sessfulpletion of my new disciple training task, I will be holding a banquet at my Myriad Dragon Peak. Hall Master Zheng Xu muste.¡±

    Zheng Xu¡¯s facial nerves twitched as he made an effort to maintain the smile on his face, ¡°That, I am in charge of the Mission Hall. I am quite busy and probably won¡¯t be able to attend. I hope Your Highness Holy Prince can excuse me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, ¡°You are right, but even though the Mission Hall¡¯s matters keep you busy, Hall Master Zheng Xu should pay attention to your health., You shouldn¡¯t tire yourself too much.¡±

    The smile on Zheng Xu¡¯s face stiffened as he answered, ¡°Naturally, naturally.¡±

    He watched Huang Xiaolong leave until he was out of sight. The smile immediately disappeared from Zheng Xu¡¯s face, and it was reced by a gloomy expression as he turned and arrived at Eminent Elder Guo Qirong¡¯s cultivation pce. He reported that Huang Xiaolong had sessfullypleted the given new disciple training task.

    ¡°What? Completed already? So fast?¡± Eminent Elder Guo Qirong was genuinely astonished.

    Xu Jun, Li Yuhui, and Gong Chen were clearly surprised.

    ¡°Could he have asked someone to do it for him?¡± Gong Chen voiced his doubt with a frown on his forehead.

    The Mission Hall Master¡¯s voice was solemn, ¡°Shall I tell the disciples at the Blue Sea branch to check out if the kid asked for help.¡±

    Xu Jun sneered, ¡°It¡¯s no longer important whether hepleted the task himself or had helpers. At the end of the day, he¡¯s bound to die in the arena! He killed Jiang Tian¡¯s nephew. At the moment, Jiang Tian wishes for nothing more than to eat his flesh and drink his blood! I think Jiang Tian, and the Holy Alliance¡¯s Holy Princes are already waiting for him at the Myriad Dragon Peak!¡±

    ......

    A day after Huang Xiaolong left the Mission Hall, the Myriad Dragon Peak came into sight on the horizon. With the Myriad Dragon Peak in sight, it gave Huang Xiaolong a sense of ease.

    If he had a ce to call home in the Holy World, then it would be the Myriad Dragon Peak.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression changed greatly. He flew off from the Golden Pig Treasure¡¯s back and elerated straight to the Myriad Dragon Peak.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped in the air above the Myriad Dragon Peak. The Myriad Dragon Peak that he had spent several months to change was reduced to ruins!

    The dozens of buildings on the peak werepletely in ruins, and it was clear that someone had shattered it to pieces with a punch!

    And the peak that was nted with spiritual herbs and divine trees were burned ck by someone with divine fire!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were scarily icy.

    Right at this time, a group of people flew over, led by Jiang Tian. There was Huang Zhouping and other Holy Alliance¡¯s Holy Princes as well as their subordinates.

    ¡°You guys did this?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy gaze was fixed on Jiang Tian¡¯s body. Although he had never met Jiang Tian before this, he could be certain that this young man wearing a golden ck brocade robe was Jiang Tian!

    Hearing that, Jiang Tian let out wantonughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your words are wrong. Do you think someone of my status and identity would be so idle to do something so low?¡±

    If an investigation were to be conducted, even Jiang Tian would get punished for destroying a Holy Prince¡¯s cultivation pce. Therefore, Jiang Tian naturally would not admit to such a crime. Then again, he really hadn¡¯t acted personally.

    Just like he said, with his status and identity, he didn¡¯t need to engage in such lowly actions personally. Of course, the other side of the story was that this matter was done by the Holy Alliance¡¯s disciples on the sly.

    ¡°Where are my people?¡± The killing intent in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intensified at Jiang Tian¡¯s denial, and his voice was icier.

    Jiang Tian chuckled with obvious malice, ¡°Your people? Oh, you mean that maid? Hmm, how about this? If you promise to battle in the arena after three days from now, we will bring that maid to spectate the battle. If you defeat Junior Brother Huang Zhouping, then we will return the maid to you, but if you die in the arena, I don¡¯t think you will be in any capacity to worry about your maid anymore. So, I advise you that it¡¯s better to worry about how miserably you are going to die in the arena!¡±

    Then, as if he had just remembered something, Jiang Tian added, ¡°Oh right! The Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples killed those several divine beasts you had guarding around because they were running around unfettered. Their flesh must have been roasted by now and turned into dishes to go with wine for the Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples!¡±

    Upon hearing that the Six Eyed Ice Lion, Titan, and other beasts were killed, and reduced to grilled meat as dishes for the Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glinted with unprecedented sharpness. He gritted his teeth and nearly spat out each word, ¡°Jiang Tian, I will make you regret this soon, regret everything you did today!¡±

    Jiang Tian smiled arrogantly, detecting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s killing intent, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you killed my nephew. This is just the beginning. I will make you understand the real meaning of regret in the arena battle, giving you the taste of how it feels to get your heart crushed!¡±

    Huang Zhouping stepped forward and said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, ording to our agreement, our battle was scheduled after your new disciple training task¡¯spletion. Now that you¡¯ve returned, I¡¯ll see you in the arena in three days!¡±

    ¡°There is no need to wait for three days. Tomorrow is fine!¡± Huang Xiaolong responded coldly.

    Tomorrow? Huang Zhouping and the others were caught off guard.

    The smile in Jiang Tian¡¯s eyes deepened, ¡°Since you want to die two days earlier, we shall fulfill your wish!¡± He nodded at Huang Zhouping.

    ¡°Fine, tomorrow then!¡± Huang Zhouping grinned at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, after I kill you tomorrow, I will take my pleasure from your little maid¡¯s virgin blood! It¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t be able to see that!¡±

 Chapter 2266: Thought of One Possibility

    <h4>Chapter 2266: Thought of One Possibility</h4>

    A ck-hearted smile shed over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face upon hearing that, ¡°I hope you would have this chance.¡±

    Secondster, Jiang Tian, Huang Zhouping, and the rest of the Holy Alliance disciples sped away.

    Looking at the ruins on the Myriad Dragon Peak, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was even gloomier.

    Tomorrow!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was fixed on Huang Zhouping¡¯s figure, with undisguised bloodthirst, until Jiang Tian, Huang Zhouping, and the rest werepletely out of his sight. Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in the air right above the Myriad Dragon Peak and then closed his eyes to adjust his breathing as he waited for the next day toe.

    Huang Xiaolong did not make any move to clear or restore the ruins and destruction on the Myriad Dragon Peak. Everything will have to wait until tomorrow¡¯s arena battle ends.

    Someone else would help him rebuild the entire Myriad Dragon Peak when it was the right time!

    The sky gradually darkened. The darkness held a mysterious charm as the moon hanging in the sky softly lit it up.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in the air like a statute.

    Under the Holy Alliance¡¯s deliberate propagation, the news that Huang Xiaolong and Huang Zhouping¡¯s battle would take ce the following day spread through the entire Holy Gate headquarters in less than a day. The millions of Holy Gate headquarters were in an uproar.

    Some disciples were worried that they would reach the arena toote and miss the battle. Hence they set off to the arena despite it being the middle of the night, hurrying there to get a good spot.

    Some even used the Swift Talisman they had that they wouldn¡¯t bear to use at other times to increase their speed.

    This was the first time ever something like a battle between two Holy Princes was going to take ce. Therefore, the Holy Gate disciples who were at the headquarters at this point didn¡¯t want to miss the chance of spectating a battle of this magnitude.

    The darkness of the night slowly gave way to the approaching dawn.

    When the first ray of sunlight hit thend, Huang Xiaolong, who had been keeping his meditative posture, opened his eyes and stood up.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to fly towards the arena for the battle, a big flying ship appeared on the horizon in the distance. The Chief Hall Master Yang Jiangzhi stepped onto the starboard, and respectfully said, ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, allow me to take you there!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not refuse as he nodded his head at Yang Jingzhi and boarded the ship.

    After the flying ship picked up Huang Xiaolong, it turned into a streak of light as it flew away.

    ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, you really want to battle in the arena?¡± Yang Jingzhi hesitated for quite a while before deciding to ask.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, and replied half-jokingly, ¡°Can it be false then?¡±

    Yang Jingzhi¡¯s lips moved, wanting to persuade Huang Xiaolong further, but Huang Xiaolong spoke before him, ¡°Chief Hall Master Yang Jingzhi, I know you are persuading me out of kindness, but I have already made my decision. So, you need not say anymore. I know that you and the rest are not optimistic about me, and you picking me up today is probably yourst favor!¡± Then Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Still, rest assured that this won¡¯t be thest time you see me. Let¡¯s have a drink after I kill Huang Zhouping.¡±

    As he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rx demeanor and his mood to still joke around with him, Yang Jingzhi inwardly shook his head.

    ¡°Sure, as long as you don¡¯t disdain that my wine is not good.¡± Yang Jingzhi didn¡¯t know how to persuade Huang Xiaolong, and said what he could.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°As the Holy Gate¡¯s Chief Hall Master, your wine can¡¯t be worse than a new Holy Prince like me who just entered the Holy Gate, right?¡±

    Bothughed in response.

    ¡°If Your Highness Holy Prince really returns victorious, I will take out the Fire Wind Origin Elements Wine that I have been saving for a billion years, and the two of us will drink to our hearts¡¯ content!¡±

    Affected by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s positivity, Yang Jingzhi promised in a sonorous voice.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°Then, I have to win no matter what!¡±

    The two continued to talk andugh as the flying ship sped onwards. One wouldn¡¯t even know that Huang Xiaolong would be battling for his life in the arena at all.

    Two hourster, the flying ship stopped in midair.

    Situated on therge mountain peak before them was a glistening bronze stage in an arena. The four sides of the massive bronze stage were covered with holy runes, exuding a sacred aura, outwards, in the four directions.

    This was the arena¡¯s holy stage!

    The one and only holy stage in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate.

    Rays of brilliant holy light seemed to float out from the holy stage.

    At the very center of the holy stage was an enormous ancient word ¡®battle.¡¯ The word ¡®battle¡¯ easily roused the disciples¡¯ blood to surge with a desire to battle.

    Huang Xiaolong and Yang Jingzhi¡¯s appearance as they flew out from the flying ship drew a strong reaction from the crowd of disciples in the arena.

    ¡°He is our Holy Gate¡¯s new Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong?! It¡¯s a surprise that Chief Hall Master Yang Jingzhi actually sent him over personally!¡±

    ¡°What new Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince? After today, he¡¯s nothing but a corpse! I think the Chief Hall Master Yang Jingzhi pities him. That¡¯s why he gave him onest ride!¡±

    Clear mocking words came from the crowd in the distance.

    Most of these disciples who were mocking Huang Xiaolong were members of the Holy Alliance.

    Huang Xiaolong was unaffected by these noises in the slightest as he whistled across the air and descended on the bronze holy stage, directly standing on the word ¡®battle¡¯ as he waited for Huang Zhouping to arrive.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong descended on the battle stage, he saw a group of people flying over at high speed from the distance consisting of Jiang Tian, Huang Zhouping, Wu Shi, Zheng Yongjia, and others.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was fixed on Zhang Wenyue who was behind Huang Zhouping. As he saw that Zhang Wenyue was unharmed, his heart eased slightly.

    Zhang Wenyue spotted Huang Xiaolong from afar, and her eyes immediately turned red with tears as she cried out, ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Tears rolled down her face remembering her father and brother¡¯s tragic deaths.

    As others looked at Zhang Wenyue¡¯s distressed expression they sympathized with her, but Huang Zhouping chuckled softly, ¡°Just watch how I am going to skin your Young Master on the stage!¡±

    Momentster, the Holy Alliance¡¯s group arrived at the arena. Huang Zhouping directlynded on the stage, standing opposite Huang Xiaolong.

    Before long, Li Wen, Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, and the rest of the thirteen Eminent Elders arrived consecutively.

    Holy Princes rarely battled on the holy stage. Thus, they, as Eminent Elders, naturally had to be present to ¡®referee¡¯ the battle.

    With Li Wen and other Eminent Elders¡¯ ¡®refereeing¡¯ the battle ording to the agreed upon battle rules, Yang Jingzhi stepped forward and sealed off most of Huang Zhouping¡¯s strength, restricting Huang Zhouping¡¯s cultivation at the mid-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm.

    Watching Huang Zhouping¡¯s cultivation being suppressed down to mid-Ninth Order Sovereign Realm, a sly and wicked grin shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    After sealing most of Huang Zhouping¡¯s strength, Yang Jingzhi stepped off the holy stage, and after obtaining a nod of approval from Eminent Elder Li Wen, he activated the defensive formations around the holy stage.

    As long as the defensive formations around the holy stage were activated, even if the half-step True Saint experts were to fight inside, the destructive energy fluctuations would not spread outwards. Moreover, once the defensive formations were activated, the people outside could no longer interfere in the battle happening inside.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, tell me, how do you want to die?¡± After the defensive formations of the stage were smoothly activated,, Huang Zhouping taunted Huang Xiaolong with a distorted expression, ¡°I shall cripple you first, skin you, and then slowly debone your flesh, or do you want it the other way around? Should I skin and debone you before crippling and killing you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong made a sudden move at this moment, arriving two feet from Huang Zhouping in a flicker with his fist swinging out.

    As he saw Huang Xiaolong taking the initiative to attack, a mocking smile bloomed over Huang Zhouping¡¯s face, ¡°Really? Don¡¯t know how to write the word dead?!¡± And his fist swung out as he yelled, ¡°Great Sun Divine Fist!¡±

    Although the Great Sun Divine Fist was not a holy martial art, it was a divine art created by a half-True Saint expert, Eminent Elder Xu Jun.

    Watching Huang Zhouping using the Great Sun Divine Fist that he had created, Xu Jun could not help nodding his head with satisfaction.

    As Huang Zhouping swung his fist, a blinding light burst out from his fist like a great sun with rays that pierced through heaven and earth.

    Sitting beside Jiang Tian was Holy Prince Zheng Yongjia. Seeing the situation on the stage, he leaned closer to Jiang Tian and snickered, ¡°Junior Brother Huang Zhouping won¡¯t end Huang Xiaolong with one punch, right?¡±

    Other members of the Holy Alliance erupted intoughter hearing his question.

    During this split second, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist smashed through the bright sun and struck Huang Zhouping¡¯s fist.

    Boom!

    A resounding boom came from the stage, followed by Huang Zhouping¡¯s loud scream. His whole fist was shattered by Huang Xiaolong, and his body was knocked backward by the impact. He smashed against the defensive light barrier formed by the defensive formations of the stage.

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Even Yang Jingzhi was stupefied at this sight.

    ¡°This is not right!¡±

    Suddenly, Eminent Elder Xu Jun shouted in surprise, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong has broken through tote-Ninth Order Sovereign!¡±

    Jiang Tian and the others were taken aback by Xu Jun¡¯s shout. In less than a year, Huang Xiaolong had actually advanced tote-Ninth Order Sovereign!

    ¡°This kid must have run into a great fortuitous adventure outside. There was no other exnation for his rigorous advancement tote-Ninth Order Sovereign in such a short time!¡± Holy Prince Wu Shi was beyond shock.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if he has advanced tote-Ninth Order Sovereign,¡± Jiang Tian sneered, ¡°Just now, Junior Brother Huang Zhouping was merely careless. With Junior Brother Huang Zhouping¡¯s talent, he can easily turn the tables and deal with that punk without any problem!¡±

    The present Holy Alliance¡¯s Holy Princes quickly nodded their heads in agreement. Whether it was Huang Zhouping¡¯splete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, or saint physique, they were much higher ranking than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s. Thus, even if Huang Xiaolong had advanced tote-Ninth Order Sovereign, in the Holy Alliance members¡¯ opinions, Huang Xiaolong was absolutely not Huang Zhouping¡¯s opponent.

    At this time, under everyone¡¯s intent focus, Huang Zhouping got up from the floor. A light rippled around his right hand, and his injuries from that collision healed immediately. He wiped the blood off his mouth, and his eyes burned with raging murder. ¡°A rubbish like you has the guts to injure me, in-jure me?!¡±

    Huang Zhouping pushed the power from his Mammoth Force Saint Godhead with a frenzy. At the same time, ayer of glowing and flowing substance appeared on the surface of his body, moving like live magma. This was the defense method of Huang Zhouping¡¯s saint bloodline.

    Being injured by a rubbish like Huang Xiaolong was the ultimate insult in Huang Zhouping¡¯s eyes. Thus, he decided to go all out.

    ¡°Die¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Saint Dao, Divine Mammoth Force!¡± Huang Zhouping bellowed as his fists punched out. Overwhelming fist force roiled forward, turning into a stampeding herd of ancient mammoths, each with heaven-destroying power.

    Upon seeing that Huang Zhouping¡¯s fists were close to hitting Huang Xiaolong, a domineering dragon might suddenly surged out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as he spurred theplete dao saint godhead and saint bloodline that were tested out previously.

    The air around Huang Xiaolong became turbulent, forming a sea of divine dragons. Simultaneously, ayer of golden dragon scales covered the surface of his body.

    Eminent Elder Li Wen, Sun Shangyi, Bai Xuyang, and the others who had been watching quietly now looked shocked and astounded.

    ¡°This, this definitely is not the Mysterious Dragon Saint Godhead! Absolutely not the Mad Dragon Saint Bloodline, or the True Dragon Saint Physique!¡± Sun Shangyi stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong as the words rushed out from his lips.

    Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, Li Yuhui, and Gong Chen were also taken aback by the changes on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Didn¡¯t they say that during Huang Xiaolong¡¯s second test result, hisplete dao saint godhead ranked at 4,382nd ce, and it was the Mysterious Dragon Saint Godhead?

    But it was impossible for the Mysterious Dragon Saint Godhead to exude this powerful dragon might!

    The Mad Dragon Saint Bloodline and True Dragon Saint Physique could not possess such auras!

    The majesty shown by Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique hadpletely suppressed Huang Zhouping!

    Was there a mistake in the second test results?

    Despite their shock, Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, and the others did not dwell too much into the root of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s overwhelming momentum, but Li Wen, as the head of the thirteen Eminent Elders, thought of one extremely rare possibility!

    ... Could it be?!

    When this possibility crossed his mind, his body shuddered with excitement, and he couldn¡¯t get a full sentence out.

 Chapter 2267: The Reason Li Wen Protects Huang Xiaolong

    <h4>Chapter 2267: The Reason Li Wen Protects Huang Xiaolong</h4>

    A baffling question emerged in Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, and the others¡¯ minds when they noticed Eminent Elder Li Wen¡¯s excited expression.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique ranked higher than Huang Zhouping¡¯s, Li Wen didn¡¯t need to look so overly excited...?

    Li Wen managed to suppress his bubbling excitement momentster, and he summoned Yang Jingzhi. Li Wen asked in a slightly urgent voice, ¡°During the second test, are you certain that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s results showed the Mysterious Dragon Saint Godhead, Mad Dragon Saint Bloodline, and the True Dragon Physique?!¡±

    Although Yang Jingzhi was doubtful why Li Wen seemed to be trembling with excitement, he still answered honestly, ¡°Replying to Eminent Elder Li Wen. Subordinate swears that during the second test, His Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong¡¯s results were indeed the Mysterious Dragon Saint Godhead, Mad Dragon Saint Bloodline, and the True Dragon Physique!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Guo Qirong frowned and hinted, ¡°Could there be an error with the testing array?¡±

    It did not ur to them that there would be other possibilities at all. Their minds were simply dead-set that there might be a problem with the testing array.

    Xu Jun, Gong Chen, Bai Xuyang, Chen Shiming, and the rest had the same thought as Guo Qirong. They were keener to think something had gone wrong with the testing array or other things rather than thinking that Huang Xiaolong was different.

    But after verifying the details with Yang Jingzhi, the excitement that Li Wen had suppressed moments ago rose again like tidal waves, soaring upwards from the bottom of his heart. The trembling of his body was even more pronounced, and his hands were gesticting madly in the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s...!¡± Li Wen repeated in an intelligible manner.

    Other Eminent Elders continued to watch Li Wen¡¯s overly excited condition with baffled expressions, then exchanged nces among themselves for clues.

    Suddenly, a loud scream from the stage pulled their attention back to the present. When they looked over, Huang Zhouping, who had resorted to attacking with his holy martial art, once again smashed into the light barrier from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch before falling limply to the stage floor with a plop on the stage like a dead dog.

    The spectators watched stiffly with their eyes wide in disbelief.

    No one had expected Huang Xiaolong to send Huang Zhouping flying with an ordinary punch after Huang Zhouping had used his holy martial art to attack him. On top of that, Huang Zhouping¡¯s injuries seemed more severe this time.

    Right before the dumbfounded gazes from the crowd, Huang Xiaolong approached Huang Zhouping, who was lying on the stage floor and then heavily stomped on Huang Zhouping¡¯s face with his foot.

    Thud!

    The disciples in the crowd felt the nerves on their faces jump with the impact.

    Everyone saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s foot squash Huang Zhouping¡¯s face to the floor. His nose and mouth were kissing the stage floor intimately. His eyes were squished into lines, and blood flowed out his mouth. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was too distorted to the point of being unrecognizable.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong abuse and humiliate Huang Zhouping to this extent, the Holy Alliance¡¯s members boiled with rage, and their eyes were spitting fire.

    The Holy Prince Zheng Yongjia, who had once mocked Huang Xiaolong, iming that he was only qualified to carry Jiang Tian¡¯s shoes, jumped up and cursed in anger, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you filthy rubbish. How dare you injure Junior Brother Huang Zhouping! Wait till you get off the stage. I won¡¯t spare you!¡±

    Bai Xuyang, Chen Shiming, and other Eminent Elders frowned while listening to Zheng Yongjia threaten Huang Xiaolong in public. Still, none of them said anything. However, when Li Wen heard that, he jumped to his feet in anger and pointed at Zheng Yongjia as he rebuked sharply, ¡°Insolent! Zheng Yongjia, you b*stard, who the f*ck do you think you are!¡±

    Li Wen¡¯s words rendered all the disciples agape in shock. More than a few turned to look at Li Wen with a stupefied expression.

    Even Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, and the rest of the Eminent Elders were dumbfounded by Li Wen¡¯s reaction.

    Did Li Wen call Zheng Yongjia by his full name?

    And scold Zheng Yongjia by calling him a b*stard!

    ... This!

    Zheng Yongjia, Jiang Tian, and members of the Holy Alliance couldn¡¯t believe what they heard.

    Amongst the Holy Alliance¡¯s Holy Princes, Jiang Tian was the most talented, and Zheng Yongjia came in second. Zheng Yongjia¡¯splete dao saint godhead ranked in the top three hundred. Li Wen had always been amiable and gentle towards Zheng Yongjia, full of doting and concern, but today, Li Wen actually scolded Zheng Yongjia by calling him a b*stard in public!

    That too because Zheng Yongjia threatened Huang Xiaolong just now?!

    Or was it because Zheng Yongjia scolded Huang Xiaolong as filthy rubbish?

    ¡°Eminent Elder Li Wen, you, this...?¡± Zheng Yongjia didn¡¯t know how to react. He doubted even whether Li Wen had identally said the wrong thing, or scolded the wrong person?

    ¡°Zheng Yongjia, you insulted His Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong in public. After the stage battle ends, you have to apologize to His Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong!¡± Li Wen stated with a cold face, and the usual amiable smile when facing Zheng Yongjia was nowhere to be seen.

    Zheng Yongjia bellowed in anger after hearing that Li Wen wanted him to apologize to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°What? You want me to apologize to that rubbish?! Impossible!¡±

    Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, and those supporting the Holy Alliance frowned, feeling that Li Wen had exaggerated the matter. Zheng Yongjia had merely scolded Huang Xiaolong with a few words. That was all, but Li Wen actually wanted Zheng Yongjia to apologize to Huang Xiaolong!

    Another miserable scream came from the stage and broke the atmosphere outside. At this time, on the battle stage, Huang Xiaolong had added another hard stomp on Huang Zhouping¡¯s face, ttening Huang Zhouping¡¯s face to the stage floor in the literal sense.

    Huang Xiaolong nced coldly at Zheng Yongjia from the corner of his eye, while repeating in a mocking tone, ¡° I shouldn¡¯t dare to harm Huang Zhouping?! So what if I do? This is just the beginning!¡± As he spoke, a suction force from his palm pulled Huang Zhouping up by the head, while his other hand clenched into a fist and hit Huang Zhouping in the chest, directly prating Huang Zhouping¡¯s heart.

    Huang Zhouping¡¯s screams reverberated in the air, reaching the mountain peaks surrounding the holy arena.

    Zheng Yongjia¡¯s killing intent soared seeing Huang Xiaolong disregarding his words, and mocked him in return. On top of that, Eminent Elder Li Wen¡¯s rebuke from earlier, demanding him to apologize to a waste like Huang Xiaolong was infuriating.

    Not only Zheng Yongjia, but even Jiang Tian and other Holy Alliance¡¯s Holy Princes had murder written all over their faces.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s second punchnded, shattering Huang Zhouping¡¯s internal organs to pieces.

    Another miserable scream escaped Huang Zhouping¡¯s lips.

    Xu Jun frowned with displeasure at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions and spoke sternly, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong, is he trying to kill a Holy Prince so tantly?! If we do not punish him ordingly, won¡¯t the Holy Gate¡¯s rules be reduced to mere decorations?¡±

    Guo Qirong promptly supported, ¡°That¡¯s right! Even if this is a holy arena battle, Huang Xiaolong cannot be allowed to do as he pleases!¡±

    Yang Jingzhi was boiling with rage when he heard that. It was so obvious this Xu Jun and Guo Qirong were biased towards the Holy Alliance and Huang Zhouping. This life and death battle in the arena was initiated by Huang Zhouping himself, and the conditions were agreed by both sides.

    Not to mention, ording to the holy arena¡¯s rules, Huang Xiaolong could kill Huang Zhouping on the stage without any repercussions.

    Yet Xu Jun and Guo Qirong actually said it out loud that Huang Xiaolong should be sanctioned?

    While Yang Jingzhi was suppressing his anger, Li Wen snapped at Xu Jun and Guo Qirong, ¡°Are the two of you qualified to speak about the Holy Gate¡¯s rules? ording to the Holy Gate¡¯s rules, since Huang Zhouping willingly signed a life and death agreement with Huang Xiaolong prior to the battle, he deserves it even if Huang Xiaolong kills him on the stage! This is the rule our Holy Gate¡¯s Patriarch has set. Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, do the two of you want to revise the Holy Gate¡¯s rules? Who gave you two the right to do so?¡±

    Being doubted by Li Wen whether they were qualified to talk about Holy Gate¡¯s rules, not only Xu Jun and Guo Qirong were stunned, but others were also stupefied by Li Wen¡¯s strong reaction.

    Although Li Wen was the head of the thirteen Eminent Elders, he had never spoken to anyone in such a stern tone. Yet he chided Xu Jun and Guo Qirong in public because of Huang Xiaolong!

    At this point, anyone could see there was something going on.

    Li Wen scolded Zheng Yongjia and called him a b*stard to defend Huang Xiaolong!

    He also scolded Eminent Elder Xu Jun and Guo Qirong in public for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sake!

    In all honesty, even though everyone had realized that Huang Xiaolong possessed better talents than Huang Zhouping at this point, it wasn¡¯t a reason enough for Li Wen to be so protective of him, right?

    Suddenly, Yang Jingzhi recalled Li Wen¡¯s question regarding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s second test as to whether the results really were Mysterious Dragon Saint Godhead, Mad Dragon Saint Bloodline, and True Dragon Saint Physique?!

    Li Wen¡¯s excited expression shed before Yang Jingzhi¡¯s eyes, and his mind went boom as a thought struck him!

    A violent shudder ran down his spine. That¡¯s it, that must be it. There was no other possibility!

    Yang Jingzhi was trembling all over with excitement. Only that reason would make Li Wen be this protective of Huang Xiaolong!

 Chapter 2268: Evolving What?

    <h4>Chapter 2268: Evolving What?</h4>

    Being one of the thirteen Eminent Elders, it was humiliating being chided in public by Li Wen. Thus the ugly expressions on Xu Jun¡¯s and Guo Qirong¡¯s faces were not surprising.

    But both remained quiet.

    Upon seeing that the two of them had kept silent, Li Wen snapped again, ¡°I am asking you both, who gave you the authority to change the Holy Gate¡¯s rules? Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± In the end, an overwhelming aura broke out from Li Wen¡¯s body in all directions, covering the entire headquarters.

    Under Li Wen¡¯s suffocating aura, even Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, and other Eminent Elders felt as if there were ten thousand great mountains pressing down on them, robbing them of their breaths. Jiang Tian and other Holy Princes were shocked to the core by what they were seeing.

    Li Wen, as the head of the thirteen Eminent Elders, had not shown his strength for a long, long time now, and merely his aura was already world-shaking.

    Xu Jun¡¯s, Guo Qirong¡¯s, and the others¡¯ faces changed again. No one expected that Li Wen¡¯s strength would have reached this degree. Judging from Li Wen¡¯s overwhelming aura, though he had not stepped into True Saint Realm, it was not far from it. Li Wen¡¯s cultivation had surely reached the peak of half-True Saint Realm.

    Li Wen could even be a Nine Tribtion half-True Saint!

    ¡°Speak! Who gave you two the authority, that you have the guts to change the Holy Gate¡¯s rules as you please?!¡± Li Wen snapped again, seemingly he wouldn¡¯t relent until he got an answer. His momentum increased, and the pressure boring down on Xu Jun and Guo Qirong caused them to stagger.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Wen, please appease your anger. We wouldn¡¯t dare to revise the Holy Gate¡¯s rules.¡± Xu Jun quickly pacified in fear, ¡°We were just babbling nonsense just now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Brother Li Wen. Please appease your anger. Senior Brother Xu Jun and I have got too used to joking together. We were just making a small joke.¡± Guo Qirong quickly added.

    It had never urred to neither Xu Jun nor Guo Qirong that Li Wen, who usually wore a gentle smile on his face, would throw a big temper, and that too in such a terrifying manner.

    There was a trace of fear in Eminent Elder Gong Chen¡¯s and Chen Shiming¡¯s eyes. The Holy Alliance¡¯s Jiang Tian and other Holy Princes also looked scared, looking at Li Wen.

    ¡°Joking?¡± Li Wen harrumphed coldly, ¡°The Holy Gate¡¯s rules are for you to joke around with?!¡±

    Xu Jun hastened to say, ¡°Senior Brother Li Wen is right. We won¡¯t do that anymore in the future!¡±

    Guo Qirong hurriedly promised as well.

    Suddenly, Eminent Elder Chen Shiming¡¯s eyes widened as he too thought of the same thing as Yang Jingzhi. His gaze shifted onto Huang Xiaolong, who was on the battle stage, in a split second. He stammered intelligibly, ¡°C-could...? Could it be...?!¡±

    Noticing Chen Shiming¡¯s excitement that mirrored Li Wen¡¯s, other Eminent Elders were scratching their heads in confusion.

    Could it be what??

    Right at this time, Xu Jun who had felt an intense hatred towards Huang Xiaolong until now, suddenly stiffened as a possibility resounded in his mind like a thunderp. His gaze moved, fixing on Huang Xiaolong. It looked like he was staring at a monster. Unknowingly, Xu Jun started trembling as his expression changed drastically, colored with fear.

    That¡¯s right. It was fear, fear of Huang Xiaolong!

    A half-True Saint actually gave birth to a sense of fear to a mere Ninth Order Sovereign?!

    ¡°Senior Brother Xu Jun, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Seeing Xu Jun¡¯s pale face as if he had just seen a ghost while staring fixedly at Huang Xiaolong, it rmed Guo Qirong; especially the hint of fear in Xu Jun¡¯s eyes.

    Xu Jun pointed at Huang Xiaolong with a trembling finger, and his words came out in stutters, ¡°He, he, h-, could, could he be?!¡±

    Listening to Xu Jun stuttering for a long time without making aplete logical sentence, Gong Chen, Song Yi, Sun Shangyi, Li Yuhui, and other Eminent Elders were even more confused and doubtful.

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s, evolving, evolving!¡± Suddenly, Eminent Elder Chen Shiming¡¯s excited voice sounded.

    But Eminent Elder Li Wen sternly cut off his words, ¡°Eminent Elder Chen Shiming, pay attention to your words!¡±

    Chen Shiming nked for a second at Li Wen¡¯s warning, and a chill ran down his spine as he reacted swiftly, ¡°Yes, yes, Senior Brother Li Wen is right. Look at my loose mouth!¡± And Chen Shiming actually pped his own mouth.

    Although Chen Shiming did not finish his words, after hearing the word ¡®evolving,¡¯ Eminent Elder Gong Chen, Song Yi, Sun Shangyi, Li Yuhui, and the others shuddered inexplicably.

    Evolving, evolving!

    They had already guessed what Chen Shiming¡¯s unfinished words were.

    Gong Chen, Song Yi, Sun Shangyi, Li Yuhui, and the rest of the Eminent Elders¡¯ attention were all on Huang Xiaolong, and their eyes sparkled with excitement.

    On another side, Jiang Tian was contemting with a heavy frown, ¡®Evolving?¡¯

    Evolving what?

    Although Jiang Tian could not figure out what Li Wen and other Eminent Elders had thought of, Li Wen, Song Yi, and every Eminent Elders¡¯ excited expressions gave him a bad feeling.

    An obscured light glimmered in his eyes, and it seemed as if he had to ask the Jiang Family¡¯s old man. With the old man¡¯s experience and knowledge, he might know what was the ¡®evolving¡¯ that Eminent Elder Chen Shiming spoke of.

    Zheng Yongjia, Wu Shi, and other Holy Princes of the Holy Alliance were filled with doubt.

    At this time, another piercing scream cut the air from the battle stage, drawing everyone¡¯s attention once more. Huang Zhouping was already unrecognizable under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consecutive punches, and he was bloodied to a pulp.

    But it didn¡¯t look like Huang Xiaolong was done torturing Huang Zhouping yet. After using various methods to abuse Huang Zhouping, Huang Xiaolong pointed at several acupoints on Huang Zhouping¡¯s body, rendering him to scream and shriek nonstop. It made goosebumps run down the crowd¡¯s neck listening to Huang Zhouping¡¯s screams.

    Jiang Tian¡¯s face sank.

    Huang Zhouping was a member of the Holy Alliance, but at this moment, he was tortured and abused so ruthlessly by Huang Xiaolong. This battle today would greatly diminish the Holy Alliance¡¯s image and prestige within the Holy Gate.

    ¡®Huang Xiaolong, I don¡¯t care what secrets you have. Those who offend me, offend the Holy Alliance, I will make sure they taste hell on earth!¡¯ A cruel light bursts out from Jiang Tian¡¯s eyes as he vowed inwardly.

    On the battle stage, Huang Xiaolong tortured Huang Zhouping for a full hour, making Huang Zhouping go through seemingly endless inhumane pain. Only then did Huang Xiaolong pull Huang Zhouping up to him, and spurred his devouring power and begin swallowing Huang Zhouping¡¯s essence energy.

    Before Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia, Wu Shi, and others¡¯ furious and shocked gazes, Huang Zhouping dried up bit by bit.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, stop right now!¡±

    Watching Huang Zhouping¡¯s vitality flowing away rapidly with his rapidly thinning body, Zheng Yongjia shouted anxiously, "Quickly release Junior Brother Huang Zhouping, or you and I are nemesis!¡±

    Before Li Wei could say a word, Xu Jun reprimanded, ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Zheng Yongjia pay attention to your words!¡±

    Jiang Tian and Holy Alliance¡¯s members were bbergasted.

    Didn¡¯t Xu Jun stand on their Holy Alliance¡¯s side all along? Now, he was turning the tables and reprimanding Zheng Yongjia instead.

    This made Jiang Tian¡¯s troubled heart sink.

    Even Xu Jun, who had always supported the Holy Alliance, had defected. Was he protecting Huang Xiaolong now?

    There was no need to ask as this had to do something with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s secret!

    What was it exactly? It was so crucial that even Xu Jun denounced the Holy Alliance and supported Huang Xiaolong instead!

    D*mn it! Thinking of this, his killing intent towards Huang Xiaolong exploded.

    In this split second, Huang Zhouping¡¯s essence energy was already devoured by Huang Xiaolong. With one punch, Huang Xiaolong reduced Huang Zhouping¡¯s corpse to dust, making it disappear between heaven and earth.

    The protective barriers over the holy stage deactivated and Huang Xiaolong stepped out.

    With Li Wen leading, Chen Shiming, and other Eminent Elders hurried forward to meet him.

    ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, are you alright?¡± Li Wen¡¯s smile was warm and gentle, full of concern as he asked Huang Xiaolong.

    The Holy Gate¡¯s disciples weren¡¯t sure if they were hallucinating as there was a hint of fawning in Eminent Elder Li Wen¡¯s smile....

    At the same time, these disciples were depressed. Even a blind person could see that not a hair on Huang Xiaolong was harmed during the battle, but Eminent Elder Li Wen was still asking if Huang Xiaolong was alright?

    Wasn¡¯t that bullsh*t?

    Then, these disciples saw Eminent Elder Chen Shiming taking out a shiny golden pill and offering it to Huang Xiaolong with a blinding smile, ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, your energy must be exhausted from that intense battle just now. My Yang Nourishing Dragon Sea Pill can replenish your exhausted energy, so please ept it!¡±

    The Yang Nourishing Dragon Sea Pill is a level-six origin spiritual pill!

    Forget exhausted Sovereign godforce. Even someone hanging by a thread, as long as there was one breath left, a person could fully recover after swallowing the Yang Nourishing Dragon Sea Pill, including regaining one¡¯s genitals.

    Sun Shangyi and other Eminent Elders also took out their precious origin spiritual pills and offered them to Huang Xiaolong. Xu Jun, Gong Chen, Li Yuhui, and Guo Qirong were doing the same.

    Watching the Eminent Elders gathered around Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Tian¡¯s, Zheng Yongjia¡¯s, and Wu Shi¡¯s faces were as ugly as they could be. Jiang Tian was deeply vexed because some days ago, he had spoken to Xu Jun, wanting to ¡®borrow¡¯ a level-six Dragon-snake Void Divine Pill, but Xu Jun had refused directly. Xu Jun had imed that he didn¡¯t have it. But now, Xu Jun was trying to push the very pill towards Huang Xiaolong. Wasn¡¯t it the Dragon-snake Void Divine Pill?

    After a round of showing concern for Huang Xiaolong, Li Wen smiled amiably as he asked, ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, I wonder if you are free in a day or two so that we can do another test for you?¡±

    I wonder if you are free?

    In a day or two?

    The Holy Alliance members were close to fainting on the spot from anger after listening to Li Wen¡¯s question.

    ¡°There is no need to wait for another two days. We¡¯ll do it now.¡± Huang Xiaolong said calmly as he looked at Li Wen and the rest of the Eminent Elders.

    Based on these Eminent Elders¡¯ great change in attitude towards him, Huang Xiaolong understood they must have guessed something.

 Chapter 2269: All Three Can Evolve

    <h4>Chapter 2269: All Three Can Evolve</h4>

    ¡°Good, good, let us head over now!¡± Li Wen quickly nodded and turned, intending to apany Huang Xiaolong to the testing hall with the other Eminent Elders.

    When leaving, Li Wen gave an order to Jiang Yian as well as the present disciples to not leak out that day¡¯s events with an unprecedented stern tone. Li Wen even said that if anyone leaked a word about that day¡¯s events, then that person would get punished ording to the crime of betrayal to the sect!

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not forget to take Zheng Wenyue away from the Holy Alliance¡¯s hand before leaving.

    Jiang Tian could only hand over Zhang Wenyue obediently to Huang Xiaolong in front of Eminent Elder Li Wen.

    However, before taking Zhang Wenyue away, Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at Jiang Tian and said, ¡°You destroyed my cultivation peak, killed my guardian beasts, and subordinates. I told you that I would make you regret it. This is just the beginning!¡±

    Killing Huang Zhouping was merely the first step!

    Jiang Tian caught the underlying meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, and his face darkened like a brewing thunderstorm.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong flew away, apanied by Li Wen, Xu Jun, and the others.

    After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s and the group of Eminent Elders¡¯ figures disappeared on the horizon, Jiang Tian crushed the pair of jade handballs, and a chilling murderous aura surged from his body as he growled, biting each word with hatred, ¡°Huang-Xiao-Long!¡±

    His killing intent surged violently, and it was almost uncontroble!

    Zheng Yongjia stepped forward, bellowing, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Tian, that Huang Xiaolong be damned! He¡¯s too arrogant and mad! He really dared to kill Junior Brother Huang Zhouping in our face, disregarding Senior Brother Jiang Tian and the Holy Alliance! Even if I risked being punished by Li Wen and the Eminent Elders, I¡¯m going to kill him. If I don¡¯t, the fury in my heart can¡¯t calm down!¡±

    Jiang Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he spoke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong must be killed, not only to avenge my nephew, but also to avenge Junior Brother Huang Zhouping. Huang Xiaolong must be killed. However, we don¡¯t need to dirty our hands to kill him!¡±

    The Holy Alliance¡¯s members¡¯ eyes lit up.

    ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Tian is saying...?¡± Wu Shi asked, half-guessing what Jiang Tian nned to do.

    ¡°The Evolving Dragon Holy Ground!¡± Jiang Tian revealed slowly.

    As he heard that, a radiant smile bloomed over Zheng Yongjia¡¯s face, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Tian really thought of a wonderful trick!¡±

    Wu Shi and other Holy Princes also agreed with enthusiasm.

    Jiang Tian not only wanted to kill by borrowing other¡¯s knife, but he wanted to borrow the ¡®knife¡¯ that was the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground!

    Jiang Tian went on, ¡°Soon, it will be my Jiang Family old man¡¯s fifty billionth birthday, at that time. My friend, Tan Hongyi and several other Holy Princes from the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground would attend the celebration banquet!¡± He sneered at the end as a cruel gleam flickered across his eyes.

    ...

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and the others were aboard a flying ship, once again arriving at the testing hall.

    Huang Xiaolong had Zheng Wenyue wait outside the hall, then entered with Li Wen, Guo Qirong, Yang Jingzhi, and the rest.

    When Huang Xiaolong stood at the center of therge testing array once again, Huang Xiaolong felt inexplicably nervous.

    ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, can we begin now?¡± Li Wen was full of smiles as he asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    Li Wen subsequently nodded at Yang Jingzhi, signalling that he could activate the array.

    The steps were exactly the same as the first time Huang Xiaolong was tested here and Yang Jingzhi began forming seals with his hands to activate the array.

    Simrly, Yang Jingzhi was nervous like Huang Xiaolong.

    Before long, the ¡®Holy¡¯ word within the array rose, emitting resplendent sacred rays that soared to the sky.

    Huang Xiaolong bathed in thefortable light.

    This time around, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint physique emitted ripples of bright lights faster than the first time. On top of that, the light from his saint physique this time was far stronger than before.

    Watching the scene before him, Yang Jingzhi was wide-eyed with shock, and his breathing quickened as his heart raced.

    Although they still did not know the kind of saint physique Huang Xiaolong had, they were already certain of one thing¡ªHuang Xiaolong¡¯s current saint physique was definitely not the True Dragon Saint Physique ranked at 4,243rd ce.

    Forget saint physiques below the four thousand line. Even many saint physiques within the top four thousand do not have the intensity of the lighting from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body right now.

    Looking at the intense light shining from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, Li Wen, Chen Shiming, Xu Jun, Song Yi, and the rest were shaking with their nerves strung high as their eyes stared unblinkingly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Suddenly, the light from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body doubled, rushing to the ninth heaven like a tsunami. At the head of the waves were ancient sky dragons with boundless dragon might.

    Li Wen, Chen Shiming, Xu Jun, Song Yi, and the rest of the Eminent Elders were shocked, and blurted out in unison. ¡°Sky Dragon Saint Physique!¡±

    The Sky Dragon Saint Physique ranked 3,126th ce! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint ranking was still higher than Huang Zhouping¡¯s by eight hundred ces!

    ¡°It¡¯s-it¡¯s actually the Sky Dragon Saint Physique!¡± Li Wen¡¯s heart quivered, and so did his voice.

    On the way over, various guesses had crossed their minds. Though most of them were certain that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint physique would rank higher than Huang Zhouping¡¯s, they had thought that it would be three to four hundred ces higher, at most. Yet, the fact was that it was eight hundred ces!

    It was one thousand and hundred ces higher than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s previous result!

    Chen Shiming, Song Yi, Sun Shangyi, and Li Yuhui exchanged a furtive nce. Each could see the shock and mind-boggling expression in the other¡¯s faces.

    Soon, the result for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint bloodline appeared.

    ¡°Golden Dragon Saint Bloodline!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it is the Five wed Golden Dragon Saint Bloodline!¡± Li Wen, Chen Shiming, Guo Qirong, and the others were hit with a second wave of shock. Yang Jingzhi stood agape with disbelief written on their faces.

    The Five wed Golden Dragon Saint Bloodline ranked at 3,268th ce!

    Even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint bloodline was more than a thousand ces higher than the previously tested 4,361st ce Mad Dragon Saint Bloodline!

    Lastly, when the result for Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godhead also appeared, Li Wen, Yang Jingzhi, and the rest were truly agape with shock.

    ¡°This is the Infinite Brilliance Divine Dragon Saint Godhead?!¡± High in the sky was a group of colorful coiling divine dragons, painting an awe-inspiring picture.

    The Infinite Brilliance Divine Dragon Saint Godhead ranked at 3,280th ce!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking had once again jumped over one thousand and one hundred cespared to the previous Mysterious Dragon Saint Godhead that ranked at 4,382nd ce!

    Li Wen and the others were shocked to the core, unable to find their voices for a long time.

    ¡°Really, for real, the saint physique, saint bloodline, and saint godheads, these three aspects evolved simultaneously!¡± Some timeter, Li Wen finally found his voice, albeit it was quivering, ¡°Really, really!¡±

    The saint physique, saint bloodline, and saint godhead, all three evolved simultaneously, this had only been a legend in the Holy World!

    A legend that could stir various holy grounds¡¯ in an uproar!

    In the entire Holy World, there was one legend that said for some Holy Princes, some unique adventure enabled their saint physique, saint bloodline, and saint godhead to evolve and continue to evolve!

    No one knew to what degree these Holy Princes¡¯ saint physique, saint bloodline, and saint godhead would evolve. But one thing was for sure that the people with such saint physiques, saint bloodlines, and saint godheads that could evolve, all had be peerless experts. Each of them had surpassed the True Saint Realm!

    They had not only advanced to the mere True Saint Realm, but they had exceeded True Saint Realm!

    To any holy ground, giving birth to a True Saint was supreme glory. However, giving birth to an expert who could exceed the True Saint Realm, was the entire Holy World¡¯s supreme glory!

    By only surpassing the True Saint Realm, one could be a true peerless expert!

    In the many hundred billion years since the Holy World¡¯s existence up until now, there were only eight people who possessed saint physique, saint bloodline, and saint godhead that could evolve!

    Eight people!

    The Holy World was so vast, and even the previous Wan Zhuoyuan could not say for certain how big the entire Holy World was. Li Wen and the others only knew that there were several hundred thousand holy grounds in the entire Holy World, but they knew, from these several hundred thousand holy grounds and millions of Holy Princes, only eight people had saint physique, saint bloodline, and saint godhead that could all evolve.

 Chapter 2270: Doesnâ€™t That Mean?!

    <h4>Chapter 2270: Doesn¡¯t That Mean?!</h4>

    ¡°Furthermore, this, this rate of evolution, is too scary!¡± Chen Shiming gasped.

    ording to what they knew, the eight legendary peerless experts¡¯ evolution speed of their evolvable saint physiques, saint bloodlines, and saint godheads was quite slow, despite their outstanding talents.

    The one with the fastest evolution speed, who also had the highest talent amongst the eight experts had taken more than a million years for hisplete dao saint godhead to rise from below four thousand rankings into the top twenty!

    Yet, in less than a year, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint physique, saint bloodline, and saint godhead had evolved, rising more than one hundred ces in the rankings. At this rate, it won¡¯t take Huang Xiaolong a million years to enter the top twenty rankings, wasn¡¯t it?

    Thinking of this point, Guo Qirong, Xu Jun, Yang Jingzhi, and the others looked jarred to the soul.

    There were a lot of rumors rted to the legend. One of them imed that the peerless expert with the fastest evolution speed and highest talent would, sooner orter, be the Holy World¡¯s number one powerhouse!

    It was because his evolution speed was too fast, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before his achievements surpassed other peerless experts.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong had an evolution speed faster than that peerless expert. Doesn¡¯t that mean...?!

    At the thought of this, Li Wen, Chen Shiming, and the rest felt like the air was robbed out of their chests, and they were almost asphyxiated from excitement, trembling all over.

    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong had stepped out from the array.

    Li Wen, Chen Shiming, and the others recovered from their daze and hurried forward to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong!¡± Li Wen actually bowed as he approached Huang Xiaolong and congratted him.

    As the head of Eminent Elders, Li Wen¡¯s status was naturally one of the highest in the Holy Gate. When Wan Zhuoyuan was around, Li Wen also used to bow to Wan Zhuoyuan, but he had never knelt, and today, Li Wen bowed to Huang Xiaolong!

    The crux of the matter was, Huang Xiaolong was merely ate-Ninth Order Sovereign, whereas Wan Zhuoyuan was already a True Saint!

    However, seeing this sight, none of the present Eminent Elders thought it was unusual. In truth, their attitude seemed to take Li Wen¡¯s action for granted.

    ¡°We congratte Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong¡¯s second test¡¯s sess!¡±

    Chen Shiming, Guo Qirong, Xu Jun, and the others also bowed and sent waves of congrattions. Especially Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, Gong Chen, and Li Yuhui. Their behavior was more respectful than the rest, with concealed trepidation and great unease.

    Half-True Saint experts actually felt trepidation and unease when facing thete-Ninth Order Sovereign Huang Xiaolong. If the word about this were to spread out, the four of them would be reduced toughing stocks in a second. But Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, Gong Chen, and Li Yuhui were really filled with trepidation and unease.

    Between Huang Xiaolong and the Holy Alliance, the four of them had stood on the Holy Alliance¡¯s side, publicly supported Jiang Tian. Due to this, they had even permitted the iron ores and jade materials allocated for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation pce to be given to Huang Zhouping. Not forgetting, the origin pills that were supposed to go to Huang Xiaolong were also taken away by Huang Zhouping.

    Not to mention, Guo Qirong had set Huang Xiaolong¡¯s new disciple training task to be killing the Three Red Devils at Blue Sea, a task that was difficult toplete.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head at Li Wen, Chen Shiming, and the others¡¯ good wishes as a response. But when facing Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, Gong Chen, and Li Yuhui, Huang Xiaolong wore a deadpan expression, not showing any response towards them, as if he had not seen them at all.

    Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s less than tepid reaction, the four Eminent Elders¡¯ hearts dropped to their stomachs.

    Xu Jun gritted his teeth as he decisively made concession and spoke humbly, ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, the four of us previously supported the Holy Alliance and Jiang Tian. It was our mistake. Once again, we apologize to you!¡±

    He took out a jade bottle as he spoke. ¡°This bottle contains Golden Buddha Divine Pills that I¡¯ve spent a lot of time and effort to refine. There are eight pills in total. Please ept them, and forgive our previous offenses!¡±

    ¡°Golden Buddha Divine Pills!¡±

    Chen Shiming, Song Yi, and others were shocked with Xu Jun¡¯s generosity.

    Those were level-seven origin pills!

    Level-seven!

    They were hard to find in the Holy World!

    Moreover, the difficulty of refining level-seven origin pill was a hundred times harder than level-six origin pill. Even for a peak half-True Saint expert, a level-seven origin pill was extremely precious. Who¡¯d have thought that Xu Jun would offer it to Huang Xiaolong, pleading for Huang Xiaolong to forgive their offense!

    Then, Guo Qirong, Li Yuhui, and Gong Chen also gritted their teeth and took out origin pills they had treasured for a long time that they were reluctant to use, and offered them to Huang Xiaolong, hoping for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forgiveness.

    Li Wen took a step forward and cautiously acted as the peacemaker, ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, since Junior Brother Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, Li Yuhui, and Gong Chen are aware of their mistakes, and they have apologized sincerely, will you please pardon them?¡±

    Chen Shiming, Song Yi, and several other Eminent Elders also stepped forward and cautiously pleaded for Xu Jun¡¯s group.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the four uneasy but sincere faces, and turned to Li Wen, and other Eminent Elder who pleaded for Xu Jun¡¯s group, and finally nodded.

    At the root of the matter, Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, Li Yuhui, and Gong Chen do not have any personal grudge with him, the earlier conflicts were due to their bias towards Jiang Tian and the Holy Alliance.

    Not to mention, Xu Jun had ¡®offered¡¯ the Golden Buddha Divine Pill to him. This was sufficient topensate for his losses.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong nod his head, Xu Jun and the rest breathed in relief, and their faces lit up and they hurried to pass the pills in their hands to Huang Xiaolong as if they were afraid that Huang Xiaolong would change his mind in the next second.

    Li Wen, Chen Shiming, and the others smiled wryly. They had seen a lot of strange things in their lives, but this was still the first time seeing someone anxiously pushing level-seven origin pills into another person¡¯s hands.

    After collecting the origin pills offered by the four Eminent Elders, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°My building materials were taken by Huang Zhouping. What should we do about this matter?¡±

    Xu Jun quickly replied, ¡°There are still a lot of high-quality materials at my pce. When I go back, I will select the best of them and personally send them to Your Highness¡¯s Myriad Dragon Peak!¡±

    Guo Qirong, Li Yuhui, and Gong Chen also showed their stance, promising to send a batch of iron ores and jade stones to Huang Xiaolong, even iming if Huang Xiaolong needed more, they would send people to purchase from the Central Holy Dynasty.

    Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°Now that Huang Zhouping is dead, there is no point in leaving his cultivation pce standing. Have people dismantle it, and those materials, divine trees, and spiritual herbs, send them all to the Myriad Dragon Peak. Eminent Elders, what do you think of my suggestion?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Li Wen promptlyplied, ¡°As it should be!¡±

    Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, Li Yuhui, and Gong Chen hurried to agree.

    ¡°Also, the Myriad Dragon Peak was destroyed by the Holy Alliance earlier, and the Holy Alliance¡¯s members killed my guardian beasts, and my subordinates.¡±

    The gaze in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes hardened as he went on, ¡°I hope the Eminent Elders will capture the murderers as soon as possible!¡±

    Li Yuhui, who was in charge of the Enforcement Hall quickly responded, ¡°Rest assured, Your Highness. I will order the Enforcement Hall Master right now to go all out to investigate this matter and capture the murderers in the swifest time, and send them to the Myriad Dragon Peak.¡±

    ¡°There is no need to send them to my Myriad Dragon Peak.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°Just deal with them ording to the Holy Gate¡¯s rules.¡±

    Li Yuhui nodded, and immediately sent an order to the Enforcement Hall Master, ordering him to look into the matter personally, and capture the murderers.

    While the Enforcement Hall Master headed to the Holy Alliance Peak with a group of Enforcement Hall disciples, Jiang Tian and members of the Holy Alliance had just made it back to the Holy Alliance Pce.

 Chapter 2271: Who the F*ck Is Huang Xiaolong!

    <h4>Chapter 2271: Who the F*ck Is Huang Xiaolong!</h4>

    Back in the Holy Alliance Pce, Jiang Tian and other Holy Alliances¡¯ Holy Princes were still embroiled in fury towards Huang Xiaolong whenever they recalled him killing Huang Zhouping on the battle stage before their eyes. Not to mention, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s provocative actions were even more infuriating.

    ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Tian, although we don¡¯t know what secret Huang Xiaolong has, the secret carries enough weight to make all the Eminent Elders to be protective of him. But with the Eminent Elders protecting him now, even if the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s Tan Hongyi and other Holy Princese here, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for them to find a chance to kill Huang Xiaolong.¡± Zheng Yongjia spoke first after everyone was seated down.

    Jiang Tian nodded in agreement and said sullenly, ¡°Correct, so we need to make a good n for this.¡± Then he added, ¡°I will contact the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s Tan Hongyi and the others now!¡±

    Just as Jiang Tian took out his talisman symbol to get in touch with Tan Hongyi, a Holy Alliance member ran into the hall and reported in a fluster, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Tian, the Enforcement Hall Master Zhang Yunqi is here!¡±

    The Enforcement Hall Master Zhang Yunqi?

    Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia, Wu Shi, and other Holy Princes were surprised by the sudden arrival.

    What is the Enforcement Hall Master Zhang Yunqi doing here at this time?

    ¡°Other than Enforcement Hall Master Zhang Yunqi, there are also the Enforcement Hall¡¯s high custodians, custodians, and arge group of disciples!¡± The reporting disciple hesitated before he supplemented another sentence.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces tightened.

    Even the Enforcement Hall¡¯s custodians and disciples came?!

    ¡°Do you know why Hall Master Zhang Yunqi and the others are here?¡± Jiang Tian asked solemnly.

    The disciple shook his head, replying that he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Then let them wait outside!¡± Zheng Yongjia snorted coldly, ¡°Will Zhang Yunqi¡¯s group dare to break in here? You go out and tell Zhang Yunqi that if he doesn¡¯t state his purpose, then he shouldn¡¯t think ofing inside!¡±

    ording to the Holy Gate¡¯s rules, even a Hall Master couldn¡¯t recklessly break into a Holy Prince¡¯s cultivation pce.

    However, Zheng Yongjia barely finished his words when a group of people barged into the hall, led by the Enforcement Hall Master Zhang Yunqi.

    Zhang Yunqi, several Enforcement Hall¡¯s high custodians, custodians, and arge crowd of Enforcement Hall disciples quickly filled the hall!

    Seeing their momentum, Jiang Tian and the Holy Alliance¡¯s members¡¯ hearts sank.

    ¡°Hall Master Zhang Yunqi, you have disregarded the Holy Gate¡¯s rules by barging into my Holy Alliance Pce. What is the meaning of this?¡± Jiang Tian demanded sternly, ¡°Or do you intend to revolt?!¡±

    Zhang Yunqi responded with an indifferent attitude, ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Jiang Tian, do not me us. I came with an order from the Eminent Elder to capture several murderers. I hope Your Highness can be considerate of our task!¡± As he said that, he took out a token belonging to a Holy Gate¡¯s Eminent Elder.

    Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia, Wu Shi, and the others¡¯ expression turned solemn as the sight of the token.

    ¡°Murderers? What murderers?¡± Jiang Tian questioned coldly with a frosty gaze.

    ¡°A few days ago, Holy Alliance members destroyed His Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Myriad Dragon Peak, killing His Highness¡¯s guardian beasts and subordinates!¡±

    Zhang Yunqi went on with a deadpan expression, ¡°Holy Alliance¡¯s members actually dared to attack a Holy Prince¡¯s cultivation pce and brazenly ughtered a Holy Prince¡¯s guardian beasts and subordinates. ording to the Holy Gate¡¯s rules, this is a capital crime!¡±

    ¡°Eminent Elder Li Yuhui ordered us to capture the murderers!¡±

    ¡°Eminent Elder Li Yuhui has ordered us to capture whoever hinders the Enforcement Hall from capturing the murderers, and harbours these murderers! Your Highness Holy Prince Jiang Tian, please hand over the murderers!¡± With that said, Zhang Yunqi looked at Jiang Tian with a straight and solemn expression, obviously telling Jiang Tian that he was here on official business. Then, he waved his hand, signalling the Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples and ordered, ¡°Search!¡±

    ¡°Impetuous! How dare you?¡± Wu Shi yelled as a powerful momentum rose from his body.

    As Holy Princes of the Holy Gate, since when did they receive such a bad treatment!

    Normally, these Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples were no different than the ants crawling on the ground. How dare these people search their cultivation pces?

    Zhang Yunqi¡¯s cold gaze fell on Wu Shi, and there was a hint of mirth in his voice, ¡°What? Holy Prince Wu Shi wants to protect these murderers?¡±

    Wu Shi chortled, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you would dare toy a hand on me!¡±

    Jiang Tian raised his hand at this time, stopping Wu Shi¡¯s antics. Then, he calmly said to Zhang Yunqi, ¡°Since Hall Master Zhang Yunqi came under the order of the Eminent Elder to capture murderers, we will naturally cooperate with you.¡±

    Zhang Yunqi epted Jiang Tian¡¯s decision calmly, ¡°Many thanks for Holy Prince¡¯s consideration.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, the Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples rushed into the inner hall like a tempest, and before long, sounds of fighting could be heard from the inner hall. As the battle noises stopped, the Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples emerged from the inner halls with six Holy Alliance¡¯s members tied up.

    ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Wu Shi, help me!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Jiang Tian, save me!¡±

    The six disciples panicked and pleaded for the Holy Princes to save them.

    All six of them were the Holy Gate¡¯s inner disciples, who had chosen to follow Jiang Tian and Wu Shi.

    Behind the six disciples were a dozen of Holy Alliance members, who were also taken away. These were also Jiang Tian, Wu Shi, and Zheng Yongjia¡¯s ves. They had yed a big part in destroying Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Myriad Dragon Peak.

    Wu Shi was agitated and furious as he helplessly watched their subordinates¡¯ fearful and pleading faces, while the Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples took them away. He tilted his head back and roared. It was a roar surging with violent killing intent, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you cheap b*stard. I swear I¡¯m going to kill you¡ª!!¡±

    Even if they didn¡¯t use their brains, they knew for certain that it had to be Huang Xiaolong who hadined to Eminent Elder Li Yuhui. Due to this Eminent Elder Li Yuhuo had demanded for their subordinates¡¯ arrest!

    These subordinates had been serving them for several hundred thousand years and more.

    They could already imagine these subordinates¡¯ ending once they entered the Enforcement Hall.

    In the end, those six inner disciples and a dozen of Jiang Tian and the others¡¯ subordinates were dragged away. Before leaving, Zhang Yunqi remembered he had one more task, so he turned around again and said to Jiang Tian, ¡°Eminent Elder Li Yuhui has a message he wants me to pass to Your Highness Holy Prince Jiang Tian. He hopes that Your Highness can rein in your subordinates and Holy Alliance¡¯s members, in case they break any more of the Holy Gate¡¯s rules!¡±

    ¡°It is a small matter breaking the Holy Gate¡¯s rules, but if you offend His Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, no one can save you!¡± Zhang Yunqi¡¯s voice rumbled like thunder, jarring Jiang Tian and the Holy Alliance¡¯s Holy Princes¡¯ ears.

    Wu Shiughed out loud in rage, ¡°Zhang Yunqi, who the f*ck are you? And who the f*ck is Huang Xiaolong?! Rubbish like him, so what if he¡¯s offended!¡±

    Zhang Yunqi¡¯s face sank, hearing Wu Shi mock Huang Xiaolong. Although ording to the Holy Gate¡¯s rules, a Holy Prince¡¯s status was higher than him, he was still a hall master of the Enforcement Hall Master.

    Jiang Tian once again quieted Wu Shi down. Then, he faced Zhang Yunqi. ¡°Hall Master Zhang, Junior Brother Wu Shi is agitated. So his words might be a little harsh. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Zhang Yunqi chose to remain silent, and left with the people from the Enforcement Hall.

    But not long after Zhang Yunqi left the Holy Alliance Pce, the Construction Hall Master Feng Jing arrived with arge group of disciples. Before Jiang Tian, and the others¡¯ murderous res, every piece of Huang Zhouping¡¯s cultivation pces were dismantled, and not a nt or tree was spared.

    Feng Jing¡¯s exnation was that Huang Zhouping had taken away the things that were allocated for His Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, they were dismantling Huang Zhouping¡¯s pce as they needed materials to rebuild His Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation pce. This was considered as a form of pensation.¡¯

    While Jiang Tian¡¯s group did their best, enduring their fury, all the buildings on Huang Zhouping¡¯s cultivation peak were dismantled, and every de of grass leaf was taken away.

    All that was left of Huang Zhouping¡¯s cultivation peak was a bald mountain peak. Jiang Tian¡¯s looked gloomier than ever.

    Huang Zhouping was dead, but they couldn¡¯t even protect Huang Zhouping¡¯s cultivation pce. This was a great blow to the Holy Alliance¡¯s prestige.

 Chapter 2272: Feng Tianyuâ€™s News

    <h4>Chapter 2272: Feng Tianyu¡¯s News</h4>

    ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Tian, we have let Junior Brother Huang down!¡± Zheng Yongjia growled with sadness as he watched Huang Zhouping¡¯s cultivation pce being taken down piece by piece.

    There was no temperature in Jiang Tian¡¯s voice as he spoke, ¡°I will settle this ount with Huang Xiaolong.¡± A split-second pauseter, he added, ¡°It seems we have greatly underestimated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s importance!¡±

    Underestimated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s importance?!

    Although capturing the murderers and dismantling Huang Zhouping¡¯s cultivation pce seemed to be Eminent Elder Li Yuhui¡¯s orders, anyone could see that the Eminent Elders¡¯ actions were biased towards Huang Xiaolong.

    However, the more the Eminent Elders were biased towards Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Tian¡¯s desire to kill him also became stronger!

    His instincts were screaming not to allow Huang Xiaolong to grow, or he knew that the Holy Alliance might cease to exist.

    ......

    By the time Huang Xiaolong returned to the Myriad Dragon Peak, the Construction Hall Master Feng Jing had already dismantled materials from Huang Zhouping¡¯s cultivation pce, and he had organized people to send the materials over to Huang Xiaolong.

    At the same time, Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, Gong Chen, and Li Yuhui selected arge batch of the best quality iron ores and jade materials from their own ces and personally sent them to Huang Xiaolong.

    Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, and the other two Eminent Elders had personally selected these iron ores and jade stones. Thus these materials were naturally better than most of the materials used by other Holy Princes¡¯ cultivation pces.

    Huang Zhouping had once taken away Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ten million tons of iron ores and jade stones. Today, the number of materials Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, Gong Chen, and Li Yuhui sent over far exceeded a hundred million tons.

    That was not all. After the four Eminent Elders sent the materials over and obtained Huang Xiaolong¡¯s permission, they oversaw the Construction Hall Master Feng Jing, and Construction Hall¡¯s disciples rebuild Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation pce.

    Under the Construction Hall¡¯s tens of thousands of disciples¡¯ diligent effort, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ruined Myriad Dragon Peak soon changed into an ethereal immortalndscape. Abundant holy spiritual qi enveloped the lush Myriad Dragon Peak. The rebuilt pce was opulent and magnificent,parable to Jiang Tian¡¯s Holy Alliance Pce. From a certain aspect, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s new cultivation pce surpassed the Holy Alliance Pce.

    On top of that, Xu Jun also ordered the Construction Hall to clean up the nearby mountain peaks, and they built more than a dozen side pces for Huang Xiaolong.

    The four Eminent Elders even wanted the Construction Hall¡¯s disciples to clear the mountain peaks and build pces through the entire Wilderness Deity Mountain Range, but Huang Xiaolong thought that it would be wasteful to do so.

    Half a monthter, after constructions on the Myriad Dragon Peak werepleted, Li Wen, Song Yi, and other Eminent Elders arrived. Thirteen Eminent Elders cooperated andid out severalyers of defensive and offensive formations around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Myriad Dragon Peak and the nearby mountain peaks, turning the area into aplete steel fort.

    Li Wen and the other twelve Eminent Elders were all half-True Saints, and that too, not the average half-True Saints. So one could imagine how powerful were the grand formations they jointlyid out. Probably, only a True Saint would be able to break into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Myriad Dragon Peak from now on.

    This was also a precaution on the Eminent Elders¡¯ side in case Jiang Tian and his Holy Alliance ¡®did not fear death¡¯ and came to destroy Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Myriad Dragon Peak again. Therefore, the thirteen Eminent Elders had joined hands toy the defensive and offensive formations around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Myriad Dragon Peak.

    Huang Xiaolong was currently, their Zhuoyuan Holy Gate¡¯s most precious treasure that was rarer than a real panda, and absolutely nothing could go wrong with him.

    After the thirteen Eminent Elders finished arranging the formations around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Myriad Dragon Peak, they inquired about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinions on certain things before taking their leave.

    Before leaving, Li Yuhui informed Huang Xiaolong that the Holy Alliance¡¯s six members and Jiang Tian and other Holy Princes¡¯ dozen subordinates had already been punished with death.

    Zhang Wenyue choked on her tears when she heard the sinners who had destroyed the Myriad Dragon Peak and killed her father and brother were punished.

    Zhang Wenyu, her father, and her brother, only had each other to count on in the long journey from the Jinyuan Kingdom to Falling Jade Dynasty, and finally to the Holy Gate headquarters. They had originally thought that they had reached a ce where they could settle down and focus on their cultivation in peace, but who would¡¯ve thought that her father and brother would die at the hands of the Holy Alliance members.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Within a thousand years, I will dig the Holy Alliance up by the root to avenge your father, and brother.¡± Huang Xiaolong promised Zhang Wenyue.

    Although his saint physique, saint bloodline, and saint godhead¡¯s evolution rate was slow, Huang Xiaolong understood the direction of his evolution was fundamentally different from the eight predecessors because he could evolve by devouring other Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Princes¡¯ or disciples¡¯ saint physique, saint bloodline, and saint godhead, while the eight predecessors couldn¡¯t do that. They relied on absorbing unique origin treasures and origin pills to evolve.

    Huang Xiaolong was confident that within a thousand years, he could raise his saint physique, saint bloodline, and saint godhead¡¯s ranking up to top thirty, maybe even top twenty!

    Huang Xiaolong was confident that within one thousand years, his strength would reach Jiang Tian¡¯s heights.

    Not only his saint physique, saint bloodline, and saint godhead could evolve, but he also had three saint bloodlines, and three saint godheads that could evolve!

    Later on, Huang Xiaolong took out the Nine Dragon Vine he had bought from the Spirit Fire Ind as well as other origin treasures. He extracted them into liquid and concocted a medicinal potion. He ced the holy beast egg he had obtained and soaked it in the medicinal potion to speed up its hatching.

    When all was done, Huang Xiaolong once again entered into cultivation state. He nned to refine the level-six origin treasures and origin pills Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, Gong Chen, and Li Yuhui had offered him as an apology gift.

    As for the level-seven Golden Buddha Divine Pills, Huang Xiaolong decided to leave them until he advanced to half-step Venerable before taking them, so he could forge ahead and break through to Venerable Realm in one go.

    Although the level-six origin pills ¡®gifted¡¯ by the four Eminent Elders were moremon, they were still a better choicepared to the level-five origin pills inside Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s treasury.

    And with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint physique, three saint bloodlines, and threeplete dao saint godheads¡¯test evolution, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress was twice as rapid.

    Some of the holy ground¡¯s Holy Princes had merely receivedmon level-four origin pills while their cultivation was still at the Ninth Order Sovereign. Whereas Huang Xiaolong was already consuming level-six origin pills. The gap between the two was like heaven and earth.

    Then again, most likely in the entire vast Holy World, Huang Xiaolong was the only Ninth Order Sovereign who consumed level-six origin pills to cultivate. If the Holy World¡¯s experts were to hear about this, their hearts would bleed from heartache.

    After all, even someone like Jiang Tian, the chief of disciples, who was already a half-True Saint, merely consumed mid-grade, level-five origin pills when he cultivated.

    Soon, more than a year passed.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threeplete dao saint godheads, and three saint bloodlines¡¯ frenzied absorption of the level-six origin pills he had received from the four Eminent Elders, his cultivation that was close to the peakte-Ninth Order Sovereign, smoothly rose to the early Tenth Order Sovereign Realm.

    This shocking speed was never heard of.

    On this day, while Huang Xiaolong was still in cultivation seclusion when his transmission symbol suddenly shook. Huang Xiaolong retreated from his cultivating state and read the message in his transmission symbol. The message was sent by the External Affairs Hall Master Pang Dexin.

    ¡°There is news of Feng Tianyu!¡± Seeing the content of the message, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Some days ago, the External Affairs Hall Master Pang Dexin had paid Huang Xiaolong a visit on the Myriad Dragon Peak. So he had made a request to Pang Dexin to look out for news about the 33 Heavens Race¡¯s Patriarch Feng Tianyu. Who knew Pang Dexin would really get results!

    ¡°Holy Central Dynasty, Chen Family!¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered as his eyes narrowed slightly.

    ording to Pang Dexin¡¯s message, Feng Tianyu was currently at the Holy Central Dynasty¡¯s Chen Family¡¯s ce. However, Feng Tianyu was not there as a guest, but was imprisoned by the Chen Family as their family¡¯s ve!

    Pang Dexin had also mentioned that the Chen Family had close ties with the Jiang Family.

 Chapter 2273: Heads to the Holy Central Dynasty

    <h4>Chapter 2273: Heads to the Holy Central Dynasty</h4>

    ¡°Central Holy Dynasty, Chen Family, Jiang Family!¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered icily.

    Since Feng Tianyu was imprisoned by Chen Family as a family ve, his days naturally wouldn¡¯t be good. Not only were his days not good, but his current life was literally inhumane.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up, it seemed like he needed to make a trip to the Central Holy Dynasty and pay a ¡®visit¡¯ to the Chen Family.

    Feng Tianyu was his friend from the Heavenly World. Thus, here in the Holy World, Feng Tianyu was an old friend. No matter what, since Feng Tianyu was in trouble, he could not sit back and watch.

    Moreover, he already had a n to go to the Central Holy Dynasty sooner orter, to recruit some subordinates and expand his own force a little.

    The Myriad Dragon Peak was too deserted with merely him and Zhang Wenyue as upants.

    Stepping out from his pce, Huang Xiaolong reached Zhang Wenyue at the side hall a momentter.

    ¡°Young Master, you want to go to the Central Holy Dynasty?¡± Zhang Wenyue was surprised by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden decision.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, ¡°I have just received news rted to an old friend, so I will go see him.¡±

    After hearing that Huang Xiaolong wanted to go meet with an old friend, Zhang Wenyue hesitated, and she was a little nervous as she asked cautiously, ¡°Young Master¡¯s old friend, is it a man or a woman?¡±

    A mirthful spark lit up Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes at that question. He asked yfully in return, ¡°What if it¡¯s a man? Again, so what if it¡¯s a woman?¡±

    Zhang Wenyue blushed and stuttered due to nerves, ¡°I, I¡¯m just asking, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled meaningfully at her reply.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong leaped onto the golden pig and set off before Zhang Wenyue¡¯s reluctant gaze.

    Two weeks or soter, Huang Xiaolong appeared at the Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s capital city. However, there were additional four middle-aged men by his side.

    These four middle-aged men were Zhuoyuan Holy Gate¡¯s secret guardans. Upon learning that Huang Xiaolong was going out, Li Wen, Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, and the rest of the thirteen Eminent Elders had arranged these four for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s protection without a word.

    The four were ordered to fullyply with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s orders.

    Huang Xiaolong did not refuse the Eminent Elders¡¯ arrangement.

    Then again, amongst the many Holy Gate¡¯s many Holy Princes, only Huang Xiaolong received this special treatment. Even Jiang Tian did not have the honor. Generally speaking, the Holy Gate¡¯s guardians would not leave the Holy Gate headquarters, yet in order to protect Huang Xiaolong, four guardians were sent to protect Huang Xiaolong. One could surmise how much Li Wen and the Eminent Elders ¡®doted¡¯ on Huang Xiaolong.

    As they walked down the streets of the Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s prosperous and bustling capital city, Huang Xiaolong saw rows after rows of luxuriously decorated,rge, spacious shops, restaurants, and inns. There were endless lines of experts from various forces, some even riding on beast mounts. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help sighing in admiration, ¡®No wonder the Central Holy Dynasty was hailed as the holy ground¡¯s most powerful dynasty.¡¯

    Merely the grandeur of the Holy Central Dynasty already threw other dynasties in the dust.

    The architectural level of the capital city was not inferior to some of the buildings in the Holy Gate headquarters grounds.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Night Shrine Gate¡¯s Chief has prepared the level-five origin treasure Silver Cold Cloud Fruit as a gift for the Jiang Family¡¯s forefather¡¯s birthday banquet!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a mere Silver Cold Cloud Fruit? The Revered River Divine Sect Chief¡¯s birthday gift is a level-six Treasure Dragon Longevity Divine Pill!¡±

    ¡°What! Level-six Treasure Dragon Longevity Divine Pill! That¡¯s too generous!¡±

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong entered the capital city, conversations of passersby on the streets entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    The Jiang Family¡¯s forefather?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity was stoked. Only now did he remember why Jiang Tian¡¯s nephew, Jiang Heyu, wanted to snatch his Nine Dragon Vine at the Spirit Fire Ind. Wasn¡¯t it because the Jiang Family¡¯s forefather¡¯s birthday was around the corner?

    The Jiang Family¡¯s forefather¡¯s birthday banquet was after two days.

    However, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected the Revered River Divine Sect Chief to have actually prepared a level-six Treasure Dragon Longevity Divine Pill as a birthday gift!

    Although the Treasure Dragon Longevity Divine Pill was amon level-six origin pill, it sessfully created the intended impact. After all, not even a Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince had the chance to taste a level-six origin pill.

    A Holy Gate¡¯s disciple could be rewarded with a level-six origin pill only bypleting higher difficulty tasks at higher, or making great contributions to the Holy Gate to a certain degree. On top of that, all thirteen Eminent Elders needed to give their approval.

    ¡°Revered River Divine Sect.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead furrowed slightly.

    The Jiang Family¡¯s roots truly run deep. Even the chief of a force like the Revered River Divine Sect personally attended the Jiang Family¡¯s birthday celebration banquet.

    The Central Holy Dynasty was the holy ground¡¯s number one dynasty, and Jiang Family was the Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s number one family, indirectly, the Jiang Family was also the holy ground¡¯s number one family. On the other hand, the Revered River Divine Sect was the holy ground¡¯s number one sect headed by a Venerable.

    Venerable experts were as numerous as the clouds within the Revered River Divine Sect, and it¡¯s overall strength was not weaker than the Jiang Family. Moreover, the Revered River Divine Sect¡¯s headquarters was not located in the Central Holy Dynasty, yet the Revered River Divine Sect Chief was willing to traverse millions of miles just to attend the Jiang Family forefather¡¯s birthday banquet.... Hence, one could see the magnitude of Jiang Family¡¯s influence.

    While Huang Xiaolong was pondering about the Revered River Divine Sect, a waft of fragrance suddenly tickled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Elder Brother, are you also here to attend the Jiang Family forefather¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± A crisp lilting voice entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look and saw a pretty young woman d in intricate andplex dress approaching him as she inquired. Her big eyes were full of life. The way she talked, and her mannerism resembled a mischievous elf.

    There were a dozen sword-carrying women experts following the young woman. Judging from their demeanors, they were her subordinates.

    ¡°No.¡± Huang Xiaolong showed no surprise at the other side¡¯s initiative, smiling as he answered. This young woman reminded Huang Xiaolong of the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Bei Xiaomei.

    The young woman assumed Huang Xiaolong was like her and other experts, who were to attend the Jiang Family forefather¡¯s birthday celebration banquet. So, when Huang Xiaolong answered no, she nked for a second.

    ¡°Chen Family imprisoned a good friend of mine, so I came to take the person back from the Chen Family.¡± Seeing the young woman¡¯s surprised expression, Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    The young woman reacted quickly, and her eyes bent like crescents as she smiled charmingly, ¡°What if the Chen Family refuses to release your good friend?¡±

    Clearly, she did not believe Huang Xiaolong was speaking the truth.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, swinging his fist, ¡°If they don¡¯t release my friend, I¡¯ll send their front door flying with one punch andpletely remove their main entrance.¡±

    The young womanughed, and herughter was like music to the ears.

    ¡°Elder Brother is really funny.¡± Shemented.

    One of the sword-carrying female experts behind her stepped forward at this time, and her frosty gaze swept over Huang Xiaolong as she said, ¡°Young man, you have no idea of heaven¡¯s immensity. You better stop making such jokes. If your words fall on the ears of the Chen Family members, the elders of your family wouldn¡¯t be able to save you! Didn¡¯t the elders in your family educate you about the Chen Family? The Chen Family and Jiang Family are inws. So, there are not many people who dare to remove their main entrance.¡±

    In the eyes of the female expert, Huang Xiaolong was instantly reduced to a prodigal son who liked to talk big. Huang Xiaolong obviously did not make a good impression on her..

    ¡°Miss, your identity is noble, so you should not associate with such a family¡¯s disciples in the future.¡± The female subordinate then persuaded the young woman.

    The Holy Gate¡¯s guardians behind Huang Xiaolong frowned listening to the female expert¡¯s words.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current identity, it was not an exaggeration if they were to mete the female subordinate with death just because of her words.

    Right at this time, a group of disciples approached them from the opposite side. Judging from their attire, these were Chen Family¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°Miss Ma Hui, you¡¯re here!¡± The young man at the head of the group lit up when he saw the young woman.

    When the young woman saw that Chen Family¡¯s young man, her willow brows wrinkled, but a smile bloomed on her female expert¡¯s face. She quickly cupped her fists in greeting, and she even appeared to be slightly fawning, ¡°Young Master Chen Zhaorui.¡±

    Chen Zhaorui was one of the Chen Family¡¯s young lords. He was also the current Chen Family Patriarch¡¯s grandson.

 Chapter 2274: This Kid Talk Big

    <h4>Chapter 2274: This Kid Talk Big</h4>

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Mei.¡± The young man from the Chen Family, Chen Zhaorui, greeted in return with a nod of his head when he saw the female subordinate expert.

    ¡°Good, good!¡± The sword-carrying female expert, Senior Mei, hurriedly responded with a smile, and there was faint smugness and pride in her smile. She looked as if being called ¡®Senior¡¯ by Chen Zhaorui was the ultimate glory.

    Then again, based on Chen Zhaorui¡¯s identity, being called senior by him was something to be proud of for some people. After all, many Venerable forces in the Central Holy Dynasty wanted to be associated with Chen Zhaorui, but did not have the chance.

    In the meantime, Chen Zhaorui¡¯s gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong, who was standing right next to the young woman, and the closeness between them made him frown.

    ¡°This one is?¡± He asked Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°This elder brother is someone I just got to know.¡± Hearing that question, the young woman¡¯s big eyes blinked with mirth as she took over the question. Although she had not conversed much with Huang Xiaolong, she felt that Huang Xiaolong was an interesting person.

    After listening to the young man calling Huang Xiaolong ¡®elder brother,¡¯ the frown on Chen Zhaorui¡¯s forehead deepened.

    The sword-carrying woman expert, Senior Mei Siyu, seemed to sense Chen Zhaorui¡¯s displeasure and quickly pacified him, ¡°Young Master Chen Zhaorui, don¡¯t listen to our Miss¡¯ nonsense. She merely spoke two sentences with this kid, so there is no rtionship whatsoever between them.¡±

    Chen Zhaorui¡¯s nerves rxed hearing her exnation. He nodded and smiled softly, ¡°I see.¡±

    The young woman was the Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s Rising Sage Sect Chief¡¯s daughter. In a banquet held by the sect several years ago, Chen Zhaorui had first seen the young woman Ma Hui, and it was almost love at first sight. Since then, Chen Zhaorui had begun to woo Ma Hui publicly. Despite the Rising Sage Sect Chief making every effort to matchmake the two together, Ma Hui¡¯s attitude towards Chen Zhaorui had always been lukewarm.

    ¡°Young Master Chen Zhaorui, you might be unaware, but this kid here is really ignorant of how immense the heavens is. Just moments ago, he was saying that he¡¯s going to dismantle the Cheng Family¡¯s main entrance.¡±

    Mei Siyu reported the matter to Chen Zhaorui in an ingratiating intention.

    ¡°What! Dismantle my Chen Family¡¯s main entrance!¡± Chen Zhaorui¡¯s gaze turned fierce in an instant, and it immediately locked on Huang Xiaolong.

    The Chen Family disciples and guards standing behind him were also ring icily at Huang Xiaolong.

    Mei Siyu went on in a gloating tone, ¡°Yes ah, I was just thinking whether to catch this kid and take him to Young Master Chen for punishment. Who knew Young Master Chen would appear at the right time?¡± She went on to repeat Huang Xiaolong¡¯s earlier words enthusiastically.

    Chen Zhaorui listened to Mei Siyu repeat Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. She told him that Hunag Xiaolong¡¯s good friend was currently imprisoned by the Che Family as a ve. If the Chen Family refused to release him, Huang Xiaolong imed to send the Chen Family¡¯s main entrance door flying and dismantle the rest. As he heard this, a fierce glint flickered across Chen Zhaouri¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Punk, is what Senior Mei said true?¡± Chen Zhaorui questioned coldly, with undisguised contempt.

    ¡°Young Master Chen Zhaorui, don¡¯t listen to Aunt Mei¡¯s nonsense,¡± Ma Hui quickly made an excuse for Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This elder brother did not say....¡±

    But Mei Siyu cut off her words, ¡°Miss, there is no need to make excuses for this kid. I am not the only person who heard what he said, but the others heard it too.¡±

    The rest of the Rising Sage Sect¡¯s female disciples silently exchanged a nce and nodded heavily.

    After seeing that Ma Hui had actually tried to make an excuse for Huang Xiaolong, the look in Chen Zhaorui eyes grew icier. He signaled two guards behind him with a wave of his hand and ordered, ¡°You two go and capture this punk. Throw him into the family dungeon first. No matter who he is, wait until his family¡¯s elderse before punishing him!¡±

    The two guardsplied respectfully, then strode towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Punk, you bettere with us obediently!¡± The two guards¡¯ fingers bent into ws and reached out to grab Huang Xiaolong as they nned to suppress him with their cultivation.

    Their ws sped onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders tightly.

    However, just as their hands came in contact with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders, a shocking force rushed out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders with a miniscule shrug, and the two guards were thrown into the air. They crashed into a shop some distance away.

    The surrounding people eximed in rm.

    Chen Zhaorui, Mei Siyu, and the others were shocked.

    The two Chen Family¡¯s guards were half-step Venerables, yet both were easily sent flying by the young man.

    After a brief shock, Chen Zhaorui sneered, ¡°No wonder you dared to talk big. So, you¡¯ve got a bit of strength.¡±

    Then, he tookrge strides towards Huang Xiaolong as he spoke, ¡°If you had obediently followed them, that would have ended the matter. But since you dared to resist, don¡¯t me me for punishing you.¡±

    A sword appeared in Chen Zhaorui¡¯s hand, and he shed towards Huang Xiaolong with a pause in his action. An enormous phantom dragon flew out from the sword, spitting sharp sword qi that shone like the brilliant morning sun rays.

    ¡°Rays of Dawn Sword!¡±

    The Rays of Dawn Sword was one of Chen Family¡¯s high-grade sword arts, created by one of the Chen Family¡¯s ancestors.

    But, when Chen Zhaorui¡¯s sword qi were inches from Huang Xiaolong, they were hindered by an invisible barrier.

    Consecutive dang and ding noises rang as ming sparks flew in every direction.

    While Chen Zhaorui was still in shock that his attack failed, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and flexed his index finger. In the next second, the sword in Chen Zhaorui¡¯s hand drew an arch in the sky, and shattered into several sections. At the same time, Chen Zhaorui grunted in pain as his body was knocked backward.

    ¡°Young Master Zhaorui!¡± The Chen Family¡¯s disciples and guards cried out, and their faces were several shades paler as they scrambled to catch Chen Zhaorui. But the forceing from Chen Zhaorui was so great that it knocked everyone away.

    Undting screams cut the air.

    Mei Siyu, as well as the other Rising Sage Sect¡¯s female disciples and Ma Hui were dazed in astonishment. None of them had expected Chen Zhaorui, who was already an early First Order Venerable, to be sent flying by a flick.

    Chen Zhaorui was helped to his feet by Chen Family¡¯s disciples. He wiped off the bloodstain from his mouth as he red aggressively at Huang Xiaolong, concealing his shock. From the day he was born, This was the first time he was injured by someone from the day he was born. Moreover, no one had dared to injure him within the Central Holy Dynasty.

    His face was distorted by a grim, malicious smile. ¡°Punk, you¡¯re good, very good. Just wait!¡± He then barked at the Chen Family¡¯s disciples and guards, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong watched Chen Zhaorui¡¯s group leave in a hurry, without any intention of stopping them.

    ¡°Elder Brother, you better leave quickly, leave the Central Holy Dynasty.¡± Ma Hui turned and urged Huang Xiaolong anxiously, ¡°You hurt Chen Zhaorui. He won¡¯t stop at this.¡±

    ¡°Leave?¡± Mei Siyu sneered, ¡°After hurting Chen Zhaorui, he wants to make a run for it? Kid, the Chen Family¡¯s power is not something you can imagine. You can¡¯t escape even if you have eight legs. The Chen Family¡¯s experts will arrive very soon. Just wait to die!¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡± The four Holy Gate¡¯s guardians rebuked Mei Siyu, watching her being rude to Huang Xiaolong again and again.

    Hearing that, Mei Siyu raised an eyebrow as her gaze swept over the four Holy Gate¡¯s guardians. She snickered audaciously and taunted, ¡°You want to fight? Will you believe me if I tell you that I¡¯ll send the four of you and your master on your way with a p?!¡±

    Mei Siyu was very confident of her strength as she was a Seventh Order Venerable.

    ¡°Enough, Aunt Mei!¡± Ma Hui¡¯s face ashened at Mei Siyu¡¯s reckless words, and she chided her, ¡°You are not allowed to be rude to this Elder Brother and these four Seniors!¡±

    She then apologized to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Elder Brother, Aunt Mei has a bad temper. If her words offended you, please do not take it to heart! I apologize to you on her behalf!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong gazed coldly at Mei Siyu. If it wasn¡¯t for Ma Hui, Mei Siyu would have died several times by now.

 Chapter 2275: Who Dares To Run Rampant Here?!

    <h4>Chapter 2275: Who Dares To Run Rampant Here?!</h4>

    Though death could be exempted, she couldn¡¯t escape punishment. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t intend to take Me Siyu¡¯s life, however...!

    ¡°Abolish her cultivation!¡± Huang Xiaolong gave the order to one of the guardians.

    Upon hearing that Huang Xiaolong had actually given the order to abolish her cultivation, Mei Siyu let out a whoop ofughter, ¡°Kid, what did you say? Are your eyes blind? Do you know who I am!¡±

    Just as Mei Siyu was about to reveal that she was a Seventh Order Venerable expert, one of the guardians raised his fingers and made a firm flick. The sword in Mei Siyu¡¯s hand shattered into smithereens in a split second while she was sent flying into the air, plummeting to the street. There was a ring blood-stained hole on the divine armor she was wearing.

    The Rising Sage Sect¡¯s disciples were agape.

    ¡°YOU¡ª!!¡± Mei Siyu looked at the guardian fearfully. Just as she tried to get up from the ground, violent energy raged inside her body, tearing her veins and meridians as it rushed towards her godhead.

    Shslitt!

    Pop!

    Pop!

    Mei Siyu¡¯s entire body¡¯s veins popped and snapped, and she started coughing blood from the internal injuries.

    Mei Siyu, a Seventh Order Venerable, was reduced to waste in the blink of an eye!

    Experts, who had gathered nearby to watch, were visibly shaken.

    ¡°Aunt Mei!¡± Ma Hui cried out as she rushed towards her. The rest of Rising Sage Sect¡¯s female disciples also rushed to Mei Siyu¡¯s side.

    ¡°Come on. We¡¯re going to the Chen Family!¡± Huang Xiaolong left on the golden pig with the four guardians behind him.

    The spectating experts regained their senses long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was out of sight, and everyone was talking about what happened to Mei Siyu.

    ¡°Is that kid some sect¡¯s young lord? His mere subordinate had such a horrifying strength!¡±

    ¡°The Rising Sage Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Mei Siyu was a Seventh Order Venerable expert, but she was abolished with merely a finger flick. This level of strength must be at least Tenth Order Venerable!¡±

    After listening to the constant murmurs from all around, Mei Siyu¡¯s pale face worsened.

    Before long, the Rising Sage Sect¡¯s experts arrived in droves upon learning the news.

    After seeing that Mei Siyu¡¯s cultivation was abolished, the Rising Sage Sect Chief Ma Doni¡¯s face sank.

    ¡°Sect Chief, you must avenge me. That kid does not put our Rising Sage Sect in his eyes! I merely said a few sentences, and that kid actually ordered his subordinate to abolish my veins, godsea, and godhead!¡± Mei Siyuined woefully to Sect Chief Ma Doni.

    The Rising Sage Sect Chief Ma Doni¡¯s voice was bone-chilling cold, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure you¡¯repensated. That kid has gone to the Chen Family, has he?¡±

    ¡°Father, we....¡±

    Ma Hui wanted to dissuade her father from going to look for Huang Xiaolong, but Ma Doni snapped at her, ¡°Hui¡¯er, don¡¯t you know to weigh the situation? Before leaving the sect, what did I tell you? If you hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to speak to other boys unscrupulously, had your Aunt Mei¡¯s cultivation gotten abolished? Her veins, godsea, and godhead are shattered!!¡±

    Upon listening to her father putting all the me on her, Ma Hui felt extremely wronged, and her lips pursed into a thin line.

    ¡°Go, to the Chen Family!¡± Ma Doni ordered the Rising Sage Sect¡¯s experts to go with him.

    Ma Hui wanted to try persuading her father once more but Ma Doni and a group of Rising Sage Sect¡¯s experts had already whistled into the sky.

    ¡°Sect Chief, I¡¯m afraid that kid¡¯s identity is not simple. That subordinate of his is most likely ate-Ninth Order Venerable, maybe even an early Tenth Order Venerable expert!¡± As they rushed to the Chen Family¡¯s main residence, one of the Rising Sage Sect¡¯s Grand Elder said after some hesitation.

    Ma Doni sneered and replied coldly, ¡°Then, ording to your reasoning, we should not avenge Grand Elder Mei Siyu¡¯s suffering?¡±

    ¡°This is not what I mean. It¡¯s just that, I think we should find out that person¡¯s identity before...?¡± The grand elder suggested solemnly.

    Ma Doni¡¯s eyes glimmered, but he stubbornly retorted, ¡°Even if his background is unusual, so what? Could his backing be stronger than the Jiang Family, who is backing the Chen Family? Stronger than the top force in the Central Holy Dynasty?¡±

    As the number one family in the Central Holy Dynasty, the Jiang Family¡¯s power was rooted deep in the Central Holy Dynasty. Its wide connections included the various powerful families, sects, and even the Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s imperial family.

    Their influence was to the point that most of the Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Princes were unwilling to offend the Jiang Family.

    In Ma Doni¡¯s opinion, even if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity was extraordinary, it still couldn¡¯t surpass the Jiang Family, and he definitely couldn¡¯t be more powerful than the Central Holy Dynasty.

    ¡°Moreover, this is a good chance for us to form an alliance with the Chen Family!¡± Ma Doni had a pensive expression on his face. He had been looking for an opportunity to form an alliance with the Chen Family, and then climb up to the Jiang Family.

    If he sessfully showed his support to the Chen Family at this time, and cooperated with the Chen Family to capture that kid, who imed he was going to dismantle the Chen Family¡¯s main entrance, it would be easy to get into the Chen Family¡¯s good books.

    This way, not only he could avenge Mei Siyu, but also get connected with the Chen Family, and subsequently climb up to the Jiang Family. There is nothing better than killing two birds with one stone.

    While Ma Doni hurried to the Chen Family¡¯s main residence with a group of Rising Sage Sect¡¯s experts, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of five had already reached the Chen Family¡¯s main residence¡¯s main entrance.

    Huang Xiaolong was thinking of kicking the door and barging in when he saw Chen Zhaorui, who ran back with injuries, walking out of the Chen Family¡¯s main residence entrance with a group of experts in tow.

    ¡°Second Uncle, it was them who injured me earlier.¡± The moment Chen Zhaorui saw Huang Xiaolong, killing intent erupted from his body, and he pointed Huang Xiaolong out to his second uncle.

    Chen Yanting¡¯s eyes narrowed, veiling the cold gleam in his eyes. He stared down at Huang Xiaolong and spoke in a drawl, ¡°You¡¯ve got guts to injure my Chen Family¡¯s disciples, and you even have the face to show up at my Chen Family¡¯s doorstep?¡±

    Chen Yanting was the current Chen Family Patriarch¡¯s son. He was a peakte-Sixth Order Venerable expert, considered to be one of the powerhouse amongst Chen Family¡¯s experts. Not to mention, it had not been long since the guardian had abolished Mei Siyu¡¯s cultivation. Thus, Chen Yanting and Chen Zhaorui were unaware of this matter.

    ¡°My good friend Feng Tianyu was captured and imprisoned as a family ve by the Chen Family. I came here today to take him away.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong went on calmly, ¡°Release my good friend, I don¡¯t want to make this into a big issue. However, if you refuse, I don¡¯t mind blowing up the matter.¡±

    Chen Yanting let out a mockingughter, ¡°Don¡¯t mind blowing things up?¡± The Chen Family had been passed down for ten billion years, this was the first time someone dared toe right up to their doorstep, iming that they didn¡¯t mind making the problem bigger.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered wasting time with words, and he nodded at one of the guardians. Receiving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s signal, the guardian reached out and made a pressing gesture in the air. Chen Yanting instantly felt a terrifyingly insurmountable weight mmed down on him from the void, and he was actually powerless to resist this terrifying weight.

    Chen Yanting was not the only one. The Chen Family experts, who hade out with him, felt the same.

    Chen Yanting and the Chen Family¡¯s experts roared as they frenziedly circted their godheads¡¯ power. The air around them became turbulent as they struggled fiercely to break free, but no matter how they struggled, or how desperately they exerted energy, it was futile.

    Chen Yanting and the experts were gradually pressed to the ground, and the Chen Family¡¯s main residence¡¯s entrance ruptured and crumbled piece by piece.

    ¡°Insolent! Who dares to run rampant in the Chen Family!¡±

    A loud bellow came from the inner section of the residence. In the next second, two figures whizzed across the sky with overwhelming momentum. It was much more powerful than Chen Yanting.

    The Chen Family¡¯s elite expert finally appeared!

    Hearing the voice, Chen Yanting rejoiced. The two people were two of their Chen Family¡¯s Eminent Elders, and both of them were early Tenth Order Venerable experts.

    ¡°Stop this instant, and get on your knees!¡± The Chen Family¡¯s two Eminent Elders struck out with their palms towards the Holy Gate¡¯s guardian.

    However, the guardian didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid as he raised his left hand and pped towards them. The two Chen Family Eminent Elders¡¯ bodies halted abruptly, then spurted blood as if they had collided with a great impact before plummeting from high air.

 Chapter 2276: Reuniting With Feng Tianyu

    <h4>Chapter 2276: Reuniting With Feng Tianyu</h4>

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Chen Yanting and the trapped Chen Family¡¯s experts, who had initially rejoiced after seeing the two grand elders¡¯ appearance, were now dumbstruck, stupefied, and shaken to the soul. The joyous smiles on their faces had vanished without a trace.

    Ma Doni and the other Rising Sage Sect¡¯s experts arrived just in time to witness this scene. Their flights halted abruptly in shock.

    ¡°The two people just now seem to be the Chen Family¡¯s Eminent Elder Chen Wanyi and Eminent Elder Chen Yan?¡± Ma Doni¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse and dazed.

    ¡°It, it looks like them!¡± One of the Rising Sage Sect¡¯s Grand Elder stammered.

    The rest of the Rising Sage Sect¡¯s experts were just as dumbfounded.

    ¡°Chief, then we...?¡± The Rising Sage Sect¡¯s grand elder inquired cautiously.

    Hesitation and other emotions shed back and forth on Ma Doni¡¯s face as he remained silent.

    In this short duration, consecutive figures rose from the inner sections of the Chen Family¡¯s main residence into the sky.

    Clearly, the disturbance outside had alerted all the experts within the Chen Family¡¯s main residence.

    Some of these Chen Family¡¯s experts exuded strong momentums. Albeit not as strong as the two Eminent Elders Chen Wanyi and Chen Yan, their momentum was not that much weaker. All of them were high-level Venerable Realm experts, and there were even several Ninth Order Venerables.

    But Ma Doni and his group subsequently witnessed another mind-blowing scene. Seconds after these Chen Family¡¯s experts appeared in high air, all plummeted to the ground like locusts as the guardian behind Huang Xiaolong lightly pped the air.

    ¡°Bo¡ªom!¡± ¡°Bo¡ªom!¡± ¡°Bo¡ªom!¡±

    The consecutive crashes sounded like thunderbolts in Ma Doni¡¯s head.

    These Chen Family¡¯s experts destroyed countless buildings as their bodies hit the ground.

    Yet, there were still many more Chen Family¡¯s experts appearing at the scene.

    Thus, an unforgettable scene of a lifetime was deeply carved into Ma Doni¡¯s mind, as well as the Rising Sage Sect¡¯s experts.

    The Chen Family¡¯s experts continued to appear consecutively....

    And they were swatted down consecutively!

    This scene repeated for quite a while until no experts dared to rush out from the Chen Family¡¯s residence anymore.

    There was a strange silence all around despite the miserable screams and gruntsing from the injured Chen Family¡¯s experts on the ground.

    By this time, the terrified Chen Yanting and several others were buried into the ground.

    Seeing there were no more experts rushing out, Huang Xiaolong finally walked through the Chen Family residence¡¯s main entrance with the four guardians. When passing through the door, Huang Xiaolong sent the majestic doors flying high into the sky with a punch.

    While Huang Xiaolong stepped over the Chen Family¡¯s threshold, Feng Tianyu and a group of Chen Family¡¯s ves were imprisoned inside a building, forced to refine pills nonstop.

    ¡°There seems to be something happening outside?¡± One of the ves said. He had been listening to themotion outside with apprehension and unease.

    ¡°The Chen Family¡¯s guards stationed outside the building hurried away in a panic just now, and a few momentster, screams reverberated in the air. The world went silent after that.¡±

    ¡°Is someone attacking the Chen Family?¡± Feng Tianyu took a guess and his eyes glimmered with hope.

    Another ve snickered at Feng Tianyu with ridicule, ¡°Attack the Chen Family? You probably have a problem with your head, right? Do you think it¡¯s possible? Why don¡¯t you say the other party came to attack Chen Family to rescue you?¡±

    The other vesughed sarcastically.

    ¡°Are we really going to refine pills until the day we die?¡± Another ve muttered in despair.

    Imprisoned inside this building, they were forced to refine pills for the Chen Family day in day out, exhausting their godforce and blood essence. At this rate, they would die of exhaustion within half a year.

    ¡°This Chen Family is really inhuman!¡±

    Another family ve grumbled in frustration and anger, ¡°They are literally rounding us up and using us like animals!¡±

    ¡°Animals?¡± Another ve joined the conversation with a sneer, ¡°We are lower than animals. Even animals that are being rear get enough to eat and can sleep well, but we are grinded to the ground, work till we fall from exhaustion and die!¡±

    ¡°If someone rescues me out of this hell hole, I¡¯m willing to be that person¡¯s ve instead!¡±

    ¡°Dream on! Still fantasizing someone wille rescue you?¡±

    With several hundred ves in an enclosed building, the hall soon became rowdy with satire and mockery.

    Most of these ves were half-step Venerables like Feng Tianyu, and some werete-Tenth Order Sovereign, or peakte-Tenth Order Sovereigns.

    Looking at the rowdy crowd, Feng Tianyu sighed sadly.

    Will the rest of my life be like what the others say it will be? Will I be locked up in here and refine pills till I die?

    He recalled that he used to be the 33 Heavens Race¡¯s Patriarch, who deterred the entire Heavens Path. But now, he was captured and kept as a pill refining ve by the Chen Family not long aftering to the Holy World. A bitter wry tugged at the corner of Feng Tianyu¡¯s lips.

    "I wonder how is Brother Huang doing now? Did he arrive safely?" Feng Tianyu thought of Huang Xiaolong.

    Right at this time, Feng Tianyu noticed a group of people walking into the hall.

    Feng Tianyu froze when he saw the young man in front, "Brother Huang Xiaolong?"

    Before he got an answer, he was already shaking his head, thinking that this was an illusion.

    How can Brother Huang appear here in the Chen Family¡¯s main residence?

    But the rowdy crowd of ves immediately quieted down when they saw someone other than a Chen Family¡¯s disciple had entered the hall. All of them turned to look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    ¡°This Lord, you are?¡± One of the ves mustered up some courage to ask Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled casually, ¡°I¡¯m here looking for someone.¡± His gaze then swept around the hall before he walked towards Feng Tianyu.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu.¡± Huang Xiaolong raised a hand in greeting, waving it in front of Feng Tianyu when he didn¡¯t get a response. ¡°We¡¯ve only been separated for a few years, and you already can¡¯t recognize me?¡±

    Feng Tianyu dazedly rubbed his eyes. When he confirmed that it was really Huang Xiaolong, he cried out in tion, ¡°Brother Huang, it really is you. You are Brother Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    He was so excited that he gave Huang Xiaolong a bear hug,ughing wantonly, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really you ah. I thought you were an illusion!¡±

    Illusion?

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled and affirmed, ¡°It is me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong too was very happy to see Feng Tianyu again.

    ¡°Brother Huang, why are you here?!¡± Feng Tianyu suddenly remembered where he was, and nced behind Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you were also captured by the Chen Family?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and shook his head, ¡°No, I came here to rescue you.¡±

    ¡°Res, rescue me?!¡± Feng Tianyu¡¯s mind went nk.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s leave this Chen Family¡¯s ce first.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled and patted Feng Tianyu¡¯s shoulder, then pulled the dazed Feng Tianyu out of the hall.

    As he stepped out of the pill refining hall, Feng Tianyu was jolted to his senses by the sight of Chen Family¡¯s experts groaning and writhing on the ground in pain. His eyes widened in shock looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°This, this is...?!¡± He was at a loss for words.

    Although Feng Tianyu didn¡¯t know the cultivation levels of these Chen Family¡¯s experts, he understood that a top force like the Chen Family would definitely have arge number of experts stationed at the main residence.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong lead Feng Tianyu out of the hall, the remaining several hundred ves finally reacted. They looked at each other, doubting and hesitating before one of them timidly, and very carefully, inched out of the hall. Simr to Feng Tianyu¡¯s reaction, the ve was jarred seeing the ground littered with Chen Family¡¯s experts writhing in pain on the ground.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the Chen Family¡¯s main entrance with Feng Tianyu.

    Gazing at the clear blue sky outside the Chen Family¡¯s residence, Feng Tianyu was still slightly dazed. In all honesty, he couldn¡¯t remember how he reached there from the pill refining hall.

    He wasn¡¯t dreaming, right? Feng Tianyu ruthlessly pinched himself in the arm. Ouch!

    No, it¡¯s not a dream!

    ¡°This, this, Brother Huang, you, now, I...¡± Feng Tianyu could not string aplete sentence together.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°What questions you have, let¡¯s talk about it after we leave this ce.¡± With that said, Huang Xiaolong was about to take Feng Tianyu away from the Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s capital city. He hade to the Central Holy Dynasty mainly to rescue Feng Tianyu. Now that he had rescued Feng Tianyu from the Chen Family, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n on lingering around.

    ¡°Erm, that, Brother Huang....¡± Feng Tianyu looked a little awkward as he tried, ¡°I have a female disciple. She also fell into the Chen Family¡¯s hands. Can, can Brother Huang Xiaolong bring her as well?¡±

    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go then.¡± Huang Xiaolong agreed without thinking too much about it.

    ¡°The thing is, the Chen Family gifted my disciple to one of the Jiang Family¡¯s young lords as a maid a few days ago.¡± Feng Tianyu was embarrassed to ask so much from Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Jiang Family.¡± Huang Xiaolong was genuinely surprised.

    Feng Tianyu was quick to brush off his own request, ¡°If this request is difficult for Brother Huang, forget it!¡± He was aware that the Jiang Family was the Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s number one family, and their power was greater than the Chen Family, who had imprisoned him. To rescue his disciple from the Jiang Family was too difficult!

    Feng Tianyu did not harbor any hope when he mentioned the matter to Huang Xiaolong. But that female disciple was very important to him.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and said to Feng Tianyu, ¡°Brother Tianyu, we only arrived in the Holy World a few years ago. I didn¡¯t expect you would actually receive a female disciple in such a short time, eh?¡±

    It was a rare moment when Feng Tianyu blushed as he briefly exined, ¡°That time, when we met with a lightning thunderstorm in the void, I was gravely injured after arriving here. She saved me. Then, seeing that her talent is quite good, I epted her as my disciple.¡±

    Looking at Feng Tianyu¡¯s awkward expression, Huang Xiaolong chuckled meaningfully. As someone who had been through the same experience, how could he not guess Feng Tianyu¡¯s rtionship with that female disciple. Well, it was definitely not as simple as a pure master-disciple rtionship. These two must have touched something deeper.

 Chapter 2277: The Jiang Familyâ€™s Birthday Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 2277: The Jiang Family¡¯s Birthday Banquet</h4>

    Feng Tianyu looked even more awkward at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meaningful chuckle and hastened to exin, ¡°I am telling the truth. I only epted her as a disciple based on her potential. Although she does not have aplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, or saint physique, her godhead was infinitely close to a saint godhead. It¡¯s the Raging Lightning Godhead! Both her divine bloodline and divine physique are as good as the Raging Lightning Godhead.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely a little surprised.

    Raging Lightning Godhead? In that case, that female disciple¡¯s talent was indeed quite good.

    In the Holy World, there were some powerful godheads that were known as second-to-saint godheads. Amongst them was the Raging Lightning Godhead, and it was extremely suited to cultivate Feng Tianyu¡¯s 33 Heavens Race¡¯s technique.

    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll head over to the Jiang Family to pick her up.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered seriously.

    Since he hade across this matter, he couldn¡¯t avoid interfering.

    ¡°That, Brother Huang, the Jiang Family is the most powerful family in the Central Holy Dynasty, and the Chen Family can¡¯t even begin topare. Furthermore, during this time, various sect and family forces are arriving in droves to participate in the Jiang Family¡¯s forefather¡¯s birthday banquet. There are many experts gathering at the Jiang Family, why don¡¯t we...?¡± Hearing what Huang Xiaolong said, Feng Tianyu was once again struck by uncertainty and hesitation.

    The Jiang Family¡¯s power made him hesitate and anxious. Feng Tianyu feared they might fail to rescue his beloved disciple and drag Huang Xiaolong into danger.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled nonchntly as he reassured, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯ve been thinking of paying the Jiang Family a visit.¡±

    Huh? Feng Tianyu was dazed.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong decided to head to the Jiang Family with Feng Tianyu, he saw the several hundred people, who were enved by the Chen Family together with Feng Tianyu, walking out cautiously. Their faces beamed when they spotted Huang Xiaolong, and all of them knelt towards Huang Xiaolong in unison and pleaded, ¡°Lord Benefactor, please take us away from here!¡±

    ¡°Yes ah, Lord Benefactor, please, lend us a helping hand and take us away from here too, we are willing to serve you, even as a coolie. Please, take us away!¡±

    Several hundred ves pleaded woefully.

    Some of them even cried.

    They did not want to be enved by the Chen Family anymore, refining pills day in day out until they died of exhaustion.

    But if Huang Xiaolong was unwilling to take them away, they were absolutely certain that they wouldn¡¯t make it out of the Central Holy Dynasty once they escaped on their own from the Chen Family. If they were caught back by the Chen Family, their lives would be more miserable.

    Looking at several hundred ves begging on their knees, Huang Xiaolong subconsciously frowned.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, I beg you. Please help us persuade your friend, this Lord Benefactor, to save us. If we continue to stay here, we¡¯re dead for certain. Brother Tianyu, for the sake of our time we¡¯ve known each other, please, please, help us!¡± One of the ves suddenly turned and begged Feng Tianyu.

    During the time Feng Tianyu was enved, the two of them had gotten along quite well, and he had taken care of Feng Tianyu. This put Feng Tianyu in an awkward position.

    Feng Tianyu knew very well that if Huang Xiaolong brought these Chen Family¡¯s ves with him, they would be a burden for Huang Xiaolong in the end. It was not nice to impose that on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong agreed after pondering the matter for a while.

    At the moment, his Myriad Dragon Peak was still considered deserted, there was only him and Zhang Wenyue. He needed to add some people, and it had been his n all along to expand his own force at the Blue Sea. These Chen Family¡¯s ves would help with the expansion of his own force to a certain degree.

    Most of these Chen Family¡¯s ves were half-step Venerables, and they were about the same strength as Feng Tianyu, close to advancing to Venerable Realm. As long as he had sufficient pills to support them, many of them could take that step and break through to the Venerable Realm.

    After seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nod in agreement to take them away from the Chen Family, the five to six hundred ves were overjoyed. They kowtowed nonstop to Huang Xiaolong in gratitude.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently selected two peak half-step Venerables as the head ves of these several hundred Chen Family¡¯s ves. After that he temporarily ced them at a location while he made a trip to the Jiang Family with Feng Tianyu to pick up Feng Tianyu¡¯s female disciple. When all were done, everyone would leave the Central Holy Dynasty together.

    After Huang Xiaolong made the necessary arrangements for these Chen Family¡¯s ves, he distributed two origin pills for each person, one for healing their internal injuries, and the other to pill to raise their strengths and aid their cultivation advancement.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong headed to the Jiang Family with Feng Tianyu and the four guardians.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of six headed in the direction of Jiang Family¡¯s headquarters, the Jiang Family was filled with a festive atmosphere.

    Bright and colorfulnterns lit up the entire Jiang Family¡¯s headquarters, and voices of merrymaking could be heard on the streets.

    Thesenterns were crafted from one of the holy ground¡¯s rarest gemstones, and the colorful threads were woven from top-grade grandmist silkworms.

    Under the sunlight, these colorfulnterns emitted resplendent rays which were so mesmerizing yet soft that the entire Jiang Family headquarters resembled a huge colorful sun in the center of the Central Holy Dynasty.

    And high in the air above the Jiang Family¡¯s headquarters was arge floating word ¡®longevity.¡¯

    This word ¡®longevity¡¯ was forged from many rare materials that were synonymous with long-life. Just this word ¡®longevity¡¯ was worth a hundred million holy bills.

    This was a testament of the Jiang Family¡¯s wealth.

    Although there were still two days until the actual day of the Jiang Family forefather¡¯s birthday banquet, various continents¡¯, big dynasties¡¯, and Venerable sects¡¯ experts had been arriving consecutively since half a month ago. Twenty-four hours in a day, the streams of people that came to congratte had never stopped.

    There were times when even the wide entrance of Jiang Family¡¯s headquarters felt narrow and crowded.

    At this time, the Jiang Family¡¯s main hall was fully seated with experts from various forces.

    These experts who came to congratte the Jiang Family were all Venerable experts from top sects and dynasties with certain level of identities. Those who were invited to sit inside the main hall, naturally had high statuses in the forces they came from. These sects and family forces were a power to be reckoned with, and each of them were people that could shake a dynasty or a continent with a stomp of their feet.

    There were two people seated at the center of the hall, and one of them was none other than the Holy Gate¡¯s chief disciple, Holy Prince Jiang Tian!

    The other person had a head full of smooth silver hair. He had robust cheeks of good health on his beaming face. He was the Jiang Family¡¯s old man, Jiang Wuji!

    Jiang Wuji, the legendary existence of the holy ground.

    ording to the Holy Gate¡¯s rules, apart from the Holy Gate¡¯s Eminent Elders, everyone who saw a Holy Prince was required to salute on their knees, but there was another person who was exempted from this rule, and that was Jiang Wuji!

    Jiang Wuji had made many meritorious contributions to the Holy Gate in the past, and the Holy Gate Patriarch Wan Zhuoyuan had made an exception and exempted Jiang Wuji from kneeling to a Holy Prince.

    There were those that equate Jiang Wuji to the same status as the Holy Gate¡¯s thirteen Eminent Elders.

    Some rumors even imed that even though Jiang Wuji was a peak half-True Saint, his strength wasparable to the Holy Gate¡¯s Eminent Elders.

    Either one of the rumors were proof of Jiang Wuji¡¯s status in the holy ground.

    In the first row after Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji¡¯s table¡¯s left side were the current Jiang Family¡¯s Patriarch, the Revered River Divine Sect Chief, and Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s Prince, as well as other representatives of Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s top families. The Chen Family¡¯s Patriarch Chen Kebin was also seated in the same first row. However, his ce was slightly further to the back.

    Though the Chen Family was also one of the Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s top families, they were stillcking in the presence of forces like the Revered River Divine Sect.

    Seats in the first row on the right side of Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji were taken by several young men d in brocade dragon robes, with holy spiritual qi floating around them. There were several Holy Princes from the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground, and the first person in the first row was Tan Hongyi.

    Although Tan Hongyi was not the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s chief disciple, his talent definitely ranked in the top three amongst the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s Holy Princes.

 Chapter 2278: Jiang Wujiâ€™s Conjecture

    <h4>Chapter 2278: Jiang Wuji¡¯s Conjecture</h4>

    ¡°My thanks to Brother Tan, and several brothers foring over to participate in my forefather¡¯s birthday banquet. Your presence brings light to our Jiang Family!¡± Jiang Tian cupped his fists at Tan Hongyi¡¯s group as he spoke with a beaming smile.

    Being able to invite Tan Hongyi and these several Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s Holy Princes to the banquet was indeed a kind of honor.

    The Jiang Family¡¯s forefather Jiang Wuji was beaming from ear to ear, and his face was glowing. Even though Tan Hongyi and the others from the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground hade to participate in his birthday banquet because of Jiang Tian, in Jiang Wuji¡¯s opinion, there was no difference either way. This was his Jiang Family¡¯s honor.

    Tan Hongyi cupped his fists at Jiang Tian in return and said, ¡°Based on the good rtionship between us and Brother Jiang Tian, it is only right wee to celebrate forefather Jiang¡¯s birthday. It¡¯s too bad we couldn¡¯t prepare a better gift. We hope that forefather Jiang would ept this exceptional Evolving Dragon Single Aura Pill.¡±

    Other Evolving Dragon Holy Princes smiled in agreement to Tan Hongyi¡¯s words.

    ¡°Evolving Dragon Single Aura Pill!!¡±

    The Revered River Divine Sect Chief was greatly surprised. So were the other present sect chiefs and family patriarchs.

    The Evolving Dragon Single Aura Pill was a high-grade, level-six origin pill from the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground. Only the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s Patriarch, Evolving Dragon True Saint, knew how to refine it. Even for the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s Holy Princes, the Evolving Dragon Single Aura Pill was precious. Thus no one had expected that Tan Hongyi¡¯s group would use it as a birthday gift.

    The Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s liberality was truly extraordinary!

    Although the Treasure Dragon Longevity Divine Pill brought by the Revered River Divine Sect Chief as the birthday gift was also a level-six origin pill, it was considered as a moremon level-six origin pill. The high-grade, level-six Evolving Dragon Single Aura Pill was on the other end of the scale.

    Jiang Wuji¡¯s sonorousughter filled the hall as he epted the Evolving Dragon Single Aura Pill from Tan Hongyi and said, ¡°Holy Prince Tang Hongyi and several Holy Princes are too courteous. I am honored that several Holy Princes could make the time toe. Our Jiang Family is honored.¡±

    Tan Hongyi and the others exchanged some polite words with Jiang Wuji.

    Moving on with the banquet, Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji, Tan Hongyi, the Revered River Divine Sect Chief, and others talked andughed in merrymaking.

    However, the majority of family patriarchs and sect chiefs dared not speak carelessly. Most of the time, they listened with smiles on their faces and nodded in agreement from time to time.

    The Chen Family¡¯s Patriarch Chen Kebim sat there with his lips pursed tightly. Probably, he was the only person that wasn¡¯t smiling at the banquet. In truth, his expression was a little bad because he had already gotten a message about what had happened at the Chen Family¡¯s main residence.

    Someone had actually broken into the Chen Family¡¯s main residence!

    More importantly, several thousand of Chen Family¡¯s experts had all suffered heavy injuries! Including the Chen Family residence¡¯s guardians, Eminent Elder Chen Wanyi and Eminent Elder Chen Yan, both had suffered grave injuries!

    And the Chen Family residence¡¯s main entrance doors were sent flying with one punch!

    This was the biggest humiliation their Chen Family had ever suffered.

    Not to mention, all of these things had happened because of a mere ve!

    Sitting where he was, looking at the Jiang Family¡¯s forefather Jiang Wuji¡¯s red beaming face, and Jiang Tian who was smiling brightly, Chen Kebin¡¯s lips moved, feeling an impulse to request assistance from them. After all, the enemy¡¯s subordinate had easily injured the Chen Family¡¯s two Eminent Elders. At the very least, that subordinate was ate-Tenth Order Venerable...?!

    Only with the Jiang Family¡¯s help, and sending Jiang Family¡¯s experts could the enemy be suppressed.

    However, they were currently at Jiang Wuji¡¯s birthday banquet, and if he were to abruptly make such a request, Chen Kebin was afraid he would ruin the Jiang Family¡¯s mood, causing Jiang Tian¡¯s and Jiang Wuji¡¯s displeasure.

    Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji were at the peak of their interest conversing with the group of Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s Holy Princes, Revered River Divine Sect Chief, and others, when a Jiang Family¡¯s Grand Elder entered the hall. He walked up to Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji¡¯s side and reported something to them in a low whisper.

    After hearing what the grand elder reported, both Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji were startled, and it showed on their faces.

    When the grand elder finished reporting, Jiang Tian waved the grand elder away.

    ¡°Patriarch Chen,¡± Jiang Tian called out and said, ¡°I have just received a report that the Chen Family¡¯s residence was attacked a while ago. Even the two Eminent Elders suffered heavy injuries.¡±

    The moment Jiang Tian finished speaking, the vibrant atmosphere in the hall quieted as the faces of present sect chiefs and patriarchs showed shock.

    The Chen Family¡¯s main residence was actually attacked?!

    Chen Kebin swiftly got up from his seat, and spoke with utmost respect, ¡°Replying to Your Highness Holy Prince Jiang Tian, I myself received word of it not long ago. I didn¡¯t expect Chen Family¡¯s matter to disturb Your Highness Holy Prince Jiang Tian and forefather Jiang¡¯s celebrations. I me myself.

    Jiang Wuji waved his hand casually as heforted Chen Kebin, ¡°Chen Family has always been an ally to us. Moreover, the Chen Family and we are inws. Therefore, your matter is our matter, and there is no such thing as disturbing us and what not.¡± A sharp light glinted in his eyes as he went on, ¡°Who in the holy ground is ignorant that our two families are inws. Since this person dares to attack the Chen Family¡¯s main residence, he is also not putting our Jiang Family in his eyes!¡±

    One of the family patriarchs stood up at this time, and volunteered righteously, ¡°I am willing to be of service to forefather Jiang. I will capture this person, and avenge Brother Chen Kebin.¡±

    He was the Gao Family¡¯s patriarch.

    The Gao Family was one of the top families in the Central Holy Dynasty. Although far fromparable to the Jiang Family, the Gao Family¡¯s influence was still higher than the Chen Family.

    Following the Gao Family¡¯s Patriarch, other families¡¯ patriarchs and sect chiefs all stood up and volunteered, all iming that they were willing to take part.

    At this time, the grand elder who had left earlier, returned once again, and made another report to Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuyi.

    Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji once again showed a shocked expression.

    ¡°This Jiang Family Grand Elder has just reported to me that person and his subordinates areing here.¡± Jiang Tian raised his head and announced to everyone present.

    Everyone was stunned by the news, and saw other guests¡¯ faces mirroring their shock.

    After attacking the Chen Family¡¯s main residence, that person has the guts to target the Jiang Family?

    What was going on?

    That person really dares toe and make trouble at the Jiang Family?!

    Jiang Tian¡¯s gaze swept over the guests in the hall and he spoke in an unhurried tone, ¡°ording to the description, if my guess is not wrong, this person should be our Holy Gate¡¯s new Holy Prince, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    At the mention of ¡®Huang Xiaolong,¡¯ an overwhelming killing intent surged from Jiang Tian¡¯s body.

    ¡°What, it¡¯s that Huang Xiaolong?!¡± The many patriarchs and sect chiefs eximed with a pale face.

    Despite the Holy Gate¡¯s efforts to contain news rted to Huang Xiaolong and Huang Zhouping¡¯s battle in the holy arena, something of this magnitude could never be hiddenpletely. Therefore, many top families and sects had already heard about it, especially the shocking result where Huang Xiaolong had killed Huang Zhouping!

    Of course, some of them were aware that Huang Xiaolong was the one who had killed Jiang Tian¡¯s nephew, Jiang Heyu.

    When it broke out that the person who had attacked the Chen Family was Huang Xiaolong, those who had righteously volunteered their service to Jiang Wuji earlier fell into an awkward silence.

    They were courageous, and ¡®loyal¡¯ to the Jiang Family, but none of them had the guts to attack a Holy Prince in the public eye.

    ¡°New Holy Prince, Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    While the present patriarchs and sect chiefs fell silent, the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s Holy Prince Tan Hongyi showed an expression showing interest. ¡°Brother Jiang Tian, you have a grudge with that Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    This was the first time Tan Hongyi hade to the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground. Thus this was the first time he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name.

    Jiang Tian nodded, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong is brazen and arrogant, and relying on his identity as a Holy Prince, he killed my nephew Jiang Heyu. Later on, he and Junior Brother Huang Zhouping battled in the arena. Both had signed a life and death agreement, he killed Junior Brother Huang Zhouping on the battle stage!¡±

    ¡°Oh, he killed Huang Zhouping?¡± Tang Hongyi and other Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s Holy Princes were slightly shocked inwardly.

    Jiang Tian went on to describe the events of the stage battle to Tan Hongyi and the others without being asked.

    ¡°Right, forefather, there is one thing I almost forgot to mention to you.¡± Jiang Tian said as he suddenly remembered something. Then he recounted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s result after taking the second test for the first time to Jiang Wuji. ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godhead was the Mysterious Dragon Saint Godhead, but during the battle with Huang Zhouping, the power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint godhead had actually suppressed Huang Zhouping¡¯s higher ranked Mammoth Force Saint Godhead.¡±

    Jiang Tian went on by voicing his doubt, ¡°Forefather, with your experience, could there have been an error with the Holy Spirit Array at that time?¡±

    All the patriarchs and sect chiefs¡¯ ears perked up.

    ¡°The Holy Gate headquarters¡¯ Holy Spirit Array was personallyid out by True Saint Zhuoyuan. There will not be any mistake.¡±

    Jiang Wuji shook his head, and his eyes suddenly widened. His expression changed as he said, ¡°During the battle on the stage, his saint godhead¡¯s performance was different from the test result?! Could it be! Would it be! But, this matter, it¡¯s impossible, right?¡±

 Chapter 2279: Welcoming

    <h4>Chapter 2279: Weing</h4>

    Jiang Tian was surprised by the obvious change on Jiang Wuji¡¯s face, ¡°Forefather, what did you think of just now?¡±

    Jiang Wuji reacted. He suppressed the shock from his conjecture and shook his head, ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± Because his conjecture was simply absurd, Jiang Wuji didn¡¯t even know where to begin if he was to exin to Jiang Tian and the others.

    At this moment, he would rather wish that his conjecture was wrong.

    Jiang Tian once again looked at the present patriarchs and sect chiefs, and said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be frank with everyone here. Huang Xiaolong killed my nephew, and then Junior Brother Huang Zhouping. He has taunted and disregarded the Holy Alliance as well as the Jiang Family. There is an abyss of blood feud between me and Huang Xiaolong. There can only be one of us in this holy ground. Everyone here has always been a friend and an ally of my Jiang Family. Our connections are tied up by various forms of profits. If the Jiang Family happens to be destroyed, everyone here definitely won¡¯t be far off from us. I trust everyone here understands this point!¡±

    The Revered River Divine Sect Chief and the others¡¯ chests tightened nervously.

    Jiang Tian went on, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯ve heard before this. However, all of us have taken oaths on our saint dao, and signed blood contracts. I hope everyone remembers that.¡±

    Some time back, some of these patriarchs and sect chiefs had heard news iming that after the arena battle, the Holy Gate¡¯s Eminent Elders had begun to value Huang Xiaolong to an extreme extent. There were also signs of the Holy Alliance being suppressed.

    Moments ago, some of these patriarchs and sect chiefs were still wavering, desiring to maintain a neutral stance while they waited to see the situation, but this thought was nipped in the bud by Jiang Tian¡¯s words.

    ¡°Your Highness Holy Prince Jiang Tian¡¯s words are heavy. We have been the Jiang Family¡¯s friends and allies since long, and it will always remain so in the future.¡± The Gao Family¡¯s Patriarch took it upon himself to show his stance first, ¡°My family will follow Holy Prince Jiang Tian to the end!¡±

    Other patriarchs and sect chiefs followed suit, quickly showing their ¡®loyalty¡¯ in their alliance with the Jiang Family.

    In the end, the Revered River Divine Sect Chief as well as the Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s imperial family prince, also nodded their heads, indicating that they would follow Jiang Tian¡¯s decision.

    Though there was a rumor that the Holy Gate¡¯s Eminent Elders now valued Huang Xiaolong and were suppressing the Holy Alliance instead, it remained a rumor after all. Moreover, the Revered River Divine Sect and the others had great confidence in Jiang Tian. They were confident in Jiang Tian¡¯s talent and potential, and they believed that Jiang Tian would be the person to ascend to the Holy Gate Patriarch¡¯s position.

    This was especially true for the Revered River Divine Sect and several others.

    It had almost be a faith to these people that Jiang Tian would be able to step into True Saint Realm within a hundred thousand years, bing a True Saint, and after that he would take over the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, as well as the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground.

    So what if the Holy Gate¡¯s Eminent Elders valued Huang Xiaolong? So what if they support Huang Xiaolong? Once Jiang Tian stepped into True Saint Realm, those Holy Gate¡¯s Eminent Elders could only surrender and be Jiang Tian¡¯s ¡®ministers.¡¯

    It was no secret that the current Huang Xiaolong was a mere Sovereign Realm cultivator. Thus it was impossible for him to advance to the True Saint Realm in a hundred thousand years. Breaking through from Sovereign Realm to True Saint Realm within a hundred thousand years was an impossible feat even for someone with aplete dao saint godhead in the top one hundred rankings.

    After all these patriarchs and sect chiefs stated their stance, Jiang Wuji smiled reassuredly. The Jiang Family had Jiang Tian. Then, why would they fear anyone?

    ¡°Still, Huang Xiaolong is a Holy Prince. Of course, we cannot kill him like this.¡± Jiang Wuji spoke solemnly.

    At the moment, regardless of whether his earlier conjecture was right or not, Huang Xiaolong needed to die!

    Just like what Jiang Tian had said, they had already stood on the opposite side of Huang Xiaolong, and only one side could live at the end!

    Moreover, if his conjecture was spot on, it was all the more reason for Huang Xiaolong to die!

    Killing intent emerged on Jiang Wuji¡¯s benevolent features.

    At this time, the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s Holy Prince Tan Hongyi spoke, ¡°It is inconvenient for Brother Jiang and others here to kill him. Then, let us do Brother Jiang a favor!¡±

    Hearing that, Jiang Tian¡¯s face shone with delight, and he epted the offer, ¡°If Brother Tan is willing to help, that¡¯s more than perfect. However, if Brother Tan really kills Huang Xiaolong, it might bring trouble to you and others?!¡±

    One of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s Holy Prince, Qu Jiangmeng, said proudly, ¡°Even if we really kill Huang Xiaolong, will Li Wen dare to kill us in retaliation? At most, he¡¯ll capture us, and have the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground pay somepensation. That¡¯s about it.¡±

    Based on the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s current rising momentum, Li Wen and the other Eminent Elders will not dare to kill Tan Hongyi or those with him, without thinking twice, in most situations.

    Tan Hongyi shed a wide grin as he said, ¡°Junior Brother Qu is right. If that Huang Xiaolong really dies, will Li Wen go to war against our Evolving Dragon Holy Ground for a dead Holy Prince?¡±

    He went on in a more serious tone, ¡°However, if we attack recklessly and kill him, we won¡¯t be able to withstand public scrutiny. Moreover, we are attacking within the Jiang Family¡¯spound. If Huang Xiaolong dies, it would bring trouble to the Jiang Family to a certain degree.¡±

    ¡°Then, Brother Tan¡¯s meaning is...?¡± The Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s Holy Prince Yang Rong asked.

    An obscured light gleamed in Tan Hongyi¡¯s eyes as he said to Jiang Tian, ¡°Didn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong have a battle with Huang Zhouping? If I am right, there is also an arena that has existed since ancient times in this Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s capital city, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji, and the others¡¯ eyes lit up.

    ¡°Brother Tan, that¡¯s a wonderful idea!¡± Jiang Tianughed heartily, ¡°If that Huang Xiaolong dies in the arena, Li Wen and the others won¡¯t be able to argue about it. If Huang Xiaolong could kill Junior Brother Huang Zhuoping on the stage, then why can¡¯t we kill Huang Xiaolong on the Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s battle stage?¡±

    ¡°Excellent! This way, not only we will avenge Junior Brother Huang Zhouping and my nephew, but also repay an eye for an eye by letting Huang Xiaolong die the same way! Wonderful, wonderful!¡±

    Jiang Tian could not stopughing.

    ¡°However, Huang Xiaolong might not agree to battle Holy Prince Tan Hongyi or the other Holy Princes so easily.¡± Jiang Wuji highlighted.

    Tan Hongyi smiled, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t agree, then we¡¯ll just have to think of a way to make him agree, and force him to agree!¡±

    Momentster, a Jiang Family¡¯s grand elder reported that Huang Xiaolong was about to arrive.

    ¡°Everyone, Brother Tan, pleasee with me. Let¡¯s take a look at this Huang Xiaolong. What do you think?¡± Jiang Tian invited as he stood up from his seat.

    Tan Hongyi chuckled meaningfully and responded, ¡°Since he came to deliver his own head, we have to definitely wee him in.¡±

    Everyoneughed.

    When Jiang Tian and the rest appeared at the Jiang Family¡¯s main entrance, Huang Xiaolong, Feng Tianyu, and the four guardians just arrived.

    As he saw Jiang Tianing out with a bunch of people, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s really you!¡± Jiang Tian snickered coldly as soon as he saw Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong had not hidden his whereabouts at all, so it was not strange that Jiang Tian knew that he wasing to the Jiang Family. However, Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised to see Tan Hongyi¡¯s group.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that it is the Jiang Family¡¯s forefather¡¯s birthday. So, I came to offer my well wishes to him. Why? Senior Brother Jiang Tian does not wee me?¡± Huang Xiaolong responded nonchntly.

    ¡°Came to offer well wishes?¡± Jiang Tian scoffed, ¡°Wee, of course we wee you. Look, I came out with my forefather and these patriarchs and sect chiefs to receive you.¡±

    Everyone knew clearly if Huang Xiaolong had reallye to offer his well wishes.

    Then again, everyone knew whether they were really weing Huang Xiaolong or not.

    Jiang Tian subsequently intoroduced Jiang Wuji, the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s Holy Princes, the patriarchs and sect chiefs to Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2280: Half-True Saint!

    <h4>Chapter 2280: Half-True Saint!</h4>

    Jiang Wuji, the Revered River Divine¡¯s Sect Chief, patriarchs, and others stepped forward ordingly and saluted Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong had already guessed the identities of Tan Hongyi¡¯s group. Thus he didn¡¯t show much surprise after hearing that they were attending Jiang Wuji¡¯s birthday banquet.

    But when it was the Chen Family¡¯s Patriarch Chen Kebin¡¯s turn to salute Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong chuckled lightly as he asked, ¡°You¡¯re the Chen Family¡¯s Patriarch? I attacked the Chen Family¡¯s main residence not long ago, injuring your Chen Family¡¯s two Eminent Elders and several thousand experts. Patriarch Chen, you won¡¯t resent me in your heart for this, right?¡±

    Chen Kebin was momentarily stunned being ¡®ambushed¡¯ by Huang Xiaolong out of nowhere, but he managed to squeeze a smile and said, ¡°No, no, I dare not, Your Highness Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong. Your Highness must have had a good reason for doing that. How dare I, Chen Kebin, harbor any resentment towards Your Highness?!¡±

    When the introductions were done, Jiang Tian and the rest cordially ¡®invited¡¯ Huang Xiaolong into the Jiang Family headquarters¡¯ main hall.

    After walking into the main hall, Huang Xiaolong saw that there were merely two seats ced at the center. He sneered inwardly as he took one step ahead, and sat on one of the two seats faster than anyone.

    Everyone was stupefied by his action.

    Even Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji were left dazed on the spot.

    Gradually, the stupefied expressions on the patriarchs and sect chiefs¡¯ faces turned into strange expressions.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, the center seats are intended for Jiang Tian and Jiang Family¡¯s forefather. Who do you think you are to grab one of the center seats? Even our seats are further down.¡±

    The Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s Holy Prince Qu Jiangmeng couldn¡¯t hold in his temper and snapped at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Quickly get off and roll down!¡±

    A few of the Holy Princes of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground, who hade to attend the banquet from millions of miles away, could only sit below the center seats. On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong, a new Holy Prince, who had entered the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground recently, had the guts to grab the center seat?!

    Qu Jiangmeng was not the only person infuriated by this, but Tan Hongyi and the rest of Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s Holy Princes were just as ticked off.

    This Huang Xiaolong thinks everyone is beneath him!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnt gaze fell on Qu Jiangmeng as he gave a tepid response, ¡°Just because you are only qualified to sit further down doesn¡¯t mean others are not qualified to sit at the center.¡±

    His current identity and status were already above Jiang Tian. Li Wen merely had not made a public announcement.

    But to Tan Hongyi¡¯s group, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were full of ridicule and mockery.

    Qu Jiangmengughed in anger, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think others won¡¯t dare to harm you because you are Zhuoyuan Holy Ground¡¯s Holy Prince? Since you refuse to roll down, I¡¯ll just have to make you!¡± Even as he spoke, he made a grabbing motion at Huang Xiaolong, intending to throw him out of the hall while shouting, ¡°Roll down here for me!¡±

    This Qu Jiangmeng was a peak mid-Tenth Order Sovereign Realm expert. With his strength, even many peakte-Tenth Order Sovereign Realm experts would have trouble resisting the force from his palm.

    While many had already imagined the scene where Huang Xiaolong would be ¡®helplessly¡¯ thrown out of the hall by Qu Jiangmeng, Chen Kebin was especially anticipating Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shameful end with a gloating heart. But one of the guardians behind Huang Xiaolong casually flicked his sleeve.

    A powerful force that horrified Qu Jiangmeng swept out like a tsunami, tearing space.

    Qu Jiangmei staggered backward until his body hit the main hall¡¯s door, and he plopped to the floor on his butt.

    Everyone was dumbfounded by this result.

    ¡°Half-True Saint!¡±

    Several patriarchs eximed.

    There were quite a number of Venerable Realm experts in the holy ground, butte-Tenth Order Venerables and peakte-Tenth Order Venerables were few in numbers. For example most of the Holy Gate¡¯s several continent branch masters cultivations were betweente-Tenth Order and peakte-Tenth Order Venerable Realm.

    Only a half-True Saint was considered as a real powerhouse expert in the holy ground!

    A half-True Saint was enough to make all the top Venerable sects, the most elite of families, even the Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s imperial family walk on eggshells.

    In the absence of a True Saint, a half-True Saint was a king.

    It had never crossed anyone¡¯s mind that one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates could be a half-True Saint!

    Even Jiang Tian was taken aback by this finding.

    No need to ask that this half-True Saint was definitely arranged by the Eminent Elders to protect Huang Xiaolong.

    While in shock, Jiang Tian¡¯s thoughts became active. He knew there were several half-True Saints within the Holy Gate, but he had never seen this person before....

    Suddenly, his face turned gloomy. Is he...? The thought that appeared in his mind made his heart sink.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that Li Wen and the rest of the Eminent Elders would have agreed to let the Holy Gate¡¯s guardians protect Huang Xiaolong by his side!

    Has Huang Xiaolong¡¯s importance reached this height in the Eminent Elders¡¯ minds?

    But, the more things were like this, the more it fueled Jiang Tian¡¯s desire to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Junior Brother Qu, are you alright?¡±

    On the other hand, despite their shock, Tan Hongyi and hispanions quickly arrived by Qu Jiangmeng¡¯s side and helped him up, and checked his injuries at the same time.

    Seeing that Qu Jiangmeng was fine, Tan Hongyi and hispanions regained theirposure.

    Then, Tan Hongyi¡¯s icy gaze was locked onto the four guardians behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your subordinates injured my Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s Holy Prince. Do you know what the consequences are?¡± Tan Hongyi demanded in an overbearing tone.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong remained unperturbed, ¡°Erm, I really don¡¯t know the so-called consequences. Why doesn¡¯t Holy Prince Tan Hongyi exin it to me?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡±

    Tan Hongyi was enraged, and released an overwhelming pressure from his body that enveloped the entire Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s thousands and thousands of li wide capital city.

    The present patriarchs and sect chiefs were astounded that Tan Hongyi was actually a half-True Saint himself!

    But, Jiang Tian caught the right time and spoke to Tan Hongyi through voice transmission. After listening to Jiang Tian¡¯s words, a smile flitted across Tan Hongyi¡¯s eyes. He red at the four guardians behind Huang Xiaolong and turned to Huang Xiaolong and taunted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re merely relying on the strengths of your subordinates to be arrogant. That¡¯s not your ability. If you¡¯re a man,e fight me yourself!¡±

    Fight you? Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly. His gaze swept over Jiang Tian, Tan Hongyi, and the others. Before entering the main hall, he had smelled something brewing. It seems this was what Jiang Tian and these people were plotting for.

    Huang Xiaolong remained calm but there was a thick taste of ridicule in his words, ¡°Fight you personally? I, a Sovereign Realm cultivator fight you, a half-True Saint? Tan Hongyi, why don¡¯t a half-True Saint like you go challenge a True Saint?¡±

    Despite Tan Hongyi¡¯s thick face, his face was slightly red from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ridicule.

    Indeed, if word were to get out that a half-True Saint was actually challenging a Sovereign Realm cultivator to a battle, it would only make peopleugh till their bellies ached.

    The Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s Holy Prince Yang Rong interjected, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how noble is my Senior Brother Tan? Don¡¯t assume you¡¯re qualified to fight against him. I will suppress my cultivation to the same as yours, and challenge you to a battle. Will you dare to ept my challenge?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Huang Xiaolong. You once fought Holy Prince Huang Zhouping in the arena, and today, in the same way, we challenge you to a battle on the Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s battle stage!¡± Another Evolving Dragon Holy Ground¡¯s Holy Prince Zhang Bing stated coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid of death, and you are chickening out now?¡±

    ¡°If you are afraid of death, and do not dare to ept the challenge, then I think you should roll back to the Holy Gate headquarters and hide there like a turtle. You shouldn¡¯te out and make a fool of yourself.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong satfortably with azy smile as he watched Yang Rong and Zhang Bing ¡®sing¡¯ one after another, ¡°Battle on the Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s battle stage?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had part of Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memories, as well as the memories of two Hall Masters¡¯ disciples from the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground. Thus he knew that Yang Rong¡¯splete dao saint godhead was the Dragon Swallowing Saint Godhead ranked at 2,780¡¯s, and his saint bloodline and saint physique had slightly lower rankings, in the 2,800 range.

    Yang Rong¡¯s talent among the Holy Prince was indeed better than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®surface¡¯ potential.

 Chapter 2281: Half of the Jiang Familyâ€™s Treasury

    <h4>Chapter 2281: Half of the Jiang Family¡¯s Treasury</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he red at the Evolving Dragon Holy Prince, Yang Rong. A smile formed on his face as he continued, ¡°Are you challenging me to a life or death battle in the central holy arena?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong deliberately emphasized the part about the life and death battle.

    Tan Hongyi sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Brother Yang Rong and I are ranked among the weakest talents in the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground. Huang Xiaolong, are you afraid to take us up on the challenge? Oh, with your trashy talent, there¡¯s no way you would dare to ept our challenge anyway. It¡¯s alright to be afraid of death!¡±

    Upon forcing the blood to rush up his face, Huang Xiaolong pushed his acting skills to the maximum as he forced his face to contort. As though Tan Hongyi had managed to sessfully anger him, Huang Xiaolong ¡®raged¡¯, ¡°I¡¯m no coward! Fine! I shall ept your life and death challenge in the central arena!¡± Stopping for a second to catch his breath, Huang Xiaolong ¡®snapped¡¯, ¡°I¡¯m afraid your Evolving Dragon Holy Ground won¡¯t be able to sit still when I end your life!¡±

    An ufortable expression appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he brought up his ¡®worry.¡¯

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong had epted the challenge, Yang Rong rejoiced in his heart. He couldn¡¯t control hisughter as he snickered, ¡°Hahaha! Huang Xiaolong, I only have myself to me if you manage to kill me! I promise you that my Evolving Dragon Holy Ground wouldn¡¯t get involved in the matter!¡±

    Despite his words, Yang Rong sneered in his heart. How can a piece of sh*t like you kill me? Don¡¯t make meugh.

    He had received a voice transmission from Jiang Tian that Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godhead was ranked in the three thousand five hundred. As for his saint bloodline and Saint physique, no one knew how strong they were. Whatever it was, they wouldn¡¯t be too overpowered considering hisplete dao saint godhead.

    With his Dragon Swallowing Saint Godhead ranking in the two thousand seven hundred and his saint bloodline and saint physique ranked in the two thousand eight hundred, killing Huang Xiaolong would be nothing more than flipping his palm!

    Jiang Tian hastily followed up when he saw that the other party had epted the challenge. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you can rest assured. I promise you that the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground won¡¯t hold you ountable!¡±

    Tan Hongyi, Qu Jiangmeng, and the others quickly chimed in.

    As though he was afraid that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t ept his terms, Jiang Tian added, ¡°If the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground n to pin the matter on you, I¡¯ll take the me!¡±

    Watching Jiang Tian¡¯s performance, Huang Xiaolong chuckled in his heart.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong named his terms.

    ording to the terms of the battle, everything on Yang Rong¡¯s body would belong to him after the battle, and that the other party had to take out a hundred mid-grade supreme divine treasures and a hundred supreme divine armors if he won.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong also requested for the Jiang Family to hand over Feng Tianyu¡¯s beloved female disciple.

    Without thinking too much about it, Jiang Tian and the others agreed.

    Even if the supreme divine armor and treasures were the entire fortune of other families, they were nothing but a drop in a bucket to the Jiang Family!

    Moreover, Jiang Tian even promised that he would release Feng Tianyu¡¯s disciple regardless of the oue.

    Seeing as Jiang Tian was extremely willing to agree to his terms, Huang Xiaolong decided to push his luck. ¡°It¡¯s only been a short time since I entered the Holy Gate. My finances are limited, and I want half of the divine pills, jade stones, and holy bills in the Jiang Family¡¯s treasury!¡±

    ¡°WHAT?¡± Jiang Tian and the others stared at him in shock.

    A trace of rage finally appeared in Jiang Tian¡¯s heart when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terms.

    Huang Xiaolong was effectively the embodiment of greed! How dare he ask for half the treasury of the Jiang Family?! Even if one wanted to kill himself, he shouldn¡¯t set his sights on the Jiang Family¡¯s treasury!

    In the past tens of billions of years, the Jiang Family had been the wealthiest family in the Holy Ground. The number of resources they had hoarded was an amount Jiang Tian himself was unable to fathom.

    Right now, Huang Xiaolong had requested for half of it without batting an eyelid!

    Even the sect chief of the Revered River Divine Sect, F¨¤n F¨¡n, along with Yang Rong, and the others felt that Huang Xiaolong was out of his mind.

    ¡°You...¡± Jiang Tian was about to throw a barrage of curses at Huang Xiaolong when the forefather of the Jiang Family, Jiang Wuji, spoke. ¡°Alright. This old man will agree to Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Jiang Tian, F¨¤n F¨¡n, and the others stared at Lord Jiang with a look of disbelief.

    Forefather Jiang actually agreed to his request!

    ¡°Forefather, you...¡± Jiang Tian couldn¡¯t believe his ears as he stared at Jiang Wuji.

    Shaking his head, Jiang Wuji turned to face Huang Xiaolong. ¡°As long as Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong wins the battle, I¡¯ll bring out half of the treasury of my Jiang Family!¡±

    If his guess was right, half his treasury was a cheap price to pay to kill Huang Xiaolong! He could care less about the divine pills, jade stones, and holy bills stocked in the treasury!

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong would only be able to walk away with the winnings if he won! Winning was basically impossible and Jiang Wuji quickly made his decision.

    ¡°As long as you win, I¡¯ll agree to your request.¡±

    When he spoke, he emphasized on the word ¡®win¡¯ heavily.

    ¡°Are you done with your conditions?!¡± Jiang Tian could no longer endure Huang Xiaolong¡¯s endless greed and he sent Huang Xiaolong a death stare.

    A chuckle escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, and he ignored the killing intenting from Jiang Tian¡¯s eyes. ¡°I have always been one to know contentment. Half of the Jiang Family¡¯s treasury is enough for me!¡±

    One to know contentment?!

    Jiang Tian nearly blew up when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. Even though he had no idea how much the treasury was worth, he knew that it was an astronomical amount.

    It was worth several trillion holy bills and that was a rough estimate.

    Half of that was an unimaginable concept!

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong swore an oath to battle Holy Prince Yang Rong to the death, and they signed a battle agreement with their blood.

    As for Jiang Tian, Forefather Jiang, Tan Hongyi, and several other Holy Princes of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground, along with sect chief F¨¤n F¨¡n and the rest, they served as the witnesses, and they signed on the battle challenge with their blood.

    The time of the battle was set for the very next day and after Huang Xiaolong signed the letter of challenge, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Men, bring Huang Xiaolong to his quarters.¡± Forefather Jiang summoned several attendants and sent him away.

    As soon as he left, Jiang Tian sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll let you live for another day. There is no way you will be able to win the battle tomorrow!¡±

    The reason Huang Xiaolong had won against Huang Zhouping was an ident.

    No one believed that Huang Xiaolong was stronger than Holy Prince Yang Rong.

    After all, Yang Rong couldn¡¯t bepared to someone like Huang Zhouping.

    Jiang Wuji quickly turned to Yang Rong andughed, ¡°Holy Prince Yang Rong, after you kill Huang Xiaolong tomorrow, I will give you five billion holy bills as remuneration for your troubles....¡±

    No matter how heaven-defying Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was, it was impossible for him to improve so much in such a short amount of time. Even if they were right, and he was able to refine his Complete Dao Saint Godhead to a higher level, it was impossible for him to jump two thousand ranks in a night. Jiang Wuji wasn¡¯t worried about the battle that was about to take ce.

    ¡°Forefather Jiang is too kind!¡±

    Qu Jiangmeng snorted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong doesn¡¯t know about Junior Brother Yang¡¯s talent. He probably thinks that he has a chance to win because Junior Brother Yang is ranked among the bottom few in our Evolving Dragon Holy Ground.¡±

    Tan Hongyiughed, ¡°Who cares about that? The day after tomorrow is Forefather Jiang¡¯s birthday. Killing Huang Xiaolong tomorrow will be a great gift to Forefather Jiang!¡±

    Laughter filled the hall in an instant.

 Chapter 2282: Get Up Here and Face Your Death!

    <h4>Chapter 2282: Get Up Here and Face Your Death!</h4>

    ¡°Get people to spread the news.¡± Forefather Jiang turned and spoke to the patriarch of the Jiang Family.

    He wanted the experts of every single superpower to witness the battle that spelled certain death for Huang Xiaolong. He wanted them to see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death with their eyes.

    With the various experts of the Central Holy Dynasty as his witnesses, even Li Wen wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing to him.

    ¡°Yes, forefather!¡± The Jiang Family Patriarch replied and started toy down his orders.

    In a sh, even those random sects that no one cared about received news about the life and death challenge going down between Huang Xiaolong and Yang Rong the next day.

    The Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s capital city erupted in an instant.

    ¡°Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong is going to battle Holy Prince Yang Rong to the death?! Even though he is the Holy Prince of our Holy Gate, rumor has it that his talent is trash! Hisplete dao saint godhead ranks in the four thousand, and he is the second weakest individual in the Holy Gate!¡±

    ¡°How can a useless b*stard like him agree to battle the Holy Prince of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground to the death? If he loses, wouldn¡¯t he be dragging our reputation through the mud?¡±

    ¡°If I were him, I would hide myself from the world! He¡¯s a fool for keeping such a high profile!¡±

    Experts from super sects or families started to discuss fervently when they heard the news of the battle. Many shook their heads at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s foolishness.

    Since the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s duel with Huang Zhouping was sealed off by the Holy Gate, only several Venerable-level sects and top tier families had managed to obtain information on the battle. Those first-rate and second-rate sects had no idea how strong Huang Xiaolong really was.

    Because of that, many people felt that Huang Xiaolong was a weakling with a rank of four thousand saint godhead.

    Adding to the fact that the Jiang Family was fanning the mes in the dark, everyone was mocking Huang Xiaolong on the streets.

    While the mes of battle were burning bright in the city, Feng Tianyu revealed bitterughter when he looked at Huang Xiaolong in a luxuriously built courtyard. ¡°Brother Huang, you hid yourself real deep....¡±

    He would have never thought that Huang Xiaolong would be a Holy Prince of the Holy Gate.

    When the members of the Jiang Family referred to Huang Xiaolong as the Holy Prince, he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Even now, he hadn¡¯t gotten over his shock.

    Huang Xiaolongughed in response, ¡°Brother Tianyu, I didn¡¯t hide anything from you. You didn¡¯t ask!¡±

    Feng Tianyu scratched his head awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± However, a trace of worry appeared in his eyes in the next instant. ¡°Brother Huang, are you really going to battle to the death tomorrow?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong crossed his arms as he straightened his back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I never do things I¡¯m not confident about.¡±

    Feng Tianyu finally managed to calm down when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    In the lower worlds, he had sparred with Huang Xiaolong for a thousand years, and he was extremely clear on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s personality.

    The night passed uneventfully, and sunlight quickly fell on thends.

    Under the brilliant rays of the sun, the city seemed to be painted in a resplendent golden hue.

    In the morning, Jiang Wuji and the others appeared to ¡®greet¡¯ Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, are you ready for the battle?¡± Jiang Wuji revealed a thousand-watt smile when he looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°If you¡¯re ready, we can head over to the central arena now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared indifferently at Jiang Wuji¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Was Forefather Jiang afraid that I would choose to run away? Is there a need to summon so many experts to surround my residence?¡±

    Shaking his hand hastily, Jiang Wuji chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing! Your Highness¡¯s safety is of the utmost priority, and I was afraid some people would carry out a sneak attack on you. I only deployed my men to protect Your Highness, and I never thought that you would misunderstand... This old man didn¡¯t think things through....¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was toozy to bother with Jiang Wuji, and he quickly dismissed the matter. With Feng Tianyu and four guardians, he left the courtyard.

    The smile on Jiang Wuji¡¯s face stiffened, and he turned to follow behind Huang Xiaolong. They left the Jiang Family¡¯s headquarters as they headed towards the central arena.

    A never-ending crowd filled the streets as they made their way to the arena, and soldiers of the Central Holy Dynasty lined the streets along with experts of various sects.

    Due to the presence of the guardians, no one dared to behave out of line, and everyone moved about in an orderly manner.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Wuji appeared, chaos broke out along the streets.

    Various experts pointed at Huang Xiaolong and cussed him out while they mocked him for being unaware of his own strength.

    Looking at the crowd before him, Huang Xiaolong turned to Jiang Wuji and said, ¡°Your Jiang Family is pretty good at broadcasting information....¡± Huang Xiaolong would rather be beaten to death than to believe that the Jiang Family had nothing to do with this.

    Jiang Wuji chuckled, ¡°The head of the families present should be the ones to leak the news. I had nothing to do with it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed coldly in his mind when he saw how Jiang Wuji was trying to push all the responsibilities away. Soon, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the central arena as he rode on the back of the Golden Pig Treasure.

    The central arena wasn¡¯t too far away from the Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s imperial pce, it was erected in the middle of massive training grounds. Stone ques lined the training grounds, and every single one of them recorded down legendary battles that had taken ce in the central arena.

    In order to battle in the central arena, one had to obtain permission from the emperor of the Central Holy Dynasty. Due to the importance of the arena and the legacies itid down, it was a sacrednd. Of course, that only applied to ordinary warriors. With the identities of Huang Xiaolong and Yang Rong, they didn¡¯t need to apply for permission.

    No matter the oue, a battle in the central arena was an honor one could wear for a lifetime.

    A golden quey close to the central arena, and it was several tens of thousands of feet tall. It was crafted with spiritual jade stone and metal essence where the names of the winners would be carved onto.

    Anyone who won would have their name carved into the golden que by the emperor himself, giving them endless glory. Of course, that only applied to ordinary cultivators. As Holy Princes, Huang Xiaolong and Yang Rong could care less.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, Jiang Tian, Tan Hongyi, Yang Rong, and the rest were already present.

    ¡°Brother Huang Xiaolong, did you sleep well?¡± Yang Rong snickered, and those who didn¡¯t know would mistake them for best friends.

    ¡°Of course not. I was thinking of different ways to kill you today. I wonder what¡¯s the most enjoyable way to end your life.... No matter how I think about it, I can¡¯t seem to think of a good one. Why don¡¯t you give me a suggestion on how you want to die?¡±

    Yang Rong¡¯s expression sank when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. Killing intent burst out from his eyes, and he raged, ¡°Hehe! Huang Xiaolong, there is no need to trouble yourself. In fact, you¡¯ll soon learn of the most enjoyable way to die!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly.

    Staring at the four guardians behind Huang Xiaolong, Yang Rong stepped into the void before him and leaped onto the arena. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, get up here and face your death!¡±

    Unlike Yang Rong¡¯s shy way of jumping onto the arena, Huang Xiaolong walked up without much fanfare.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had entered the arena, Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji, and the others heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts as a sinister smile formed on their faces.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, die!¡± Yang Rong didn¡¯t waste any time as his figure blurred the moment Huang Xiaolong appeared. He was itching to attack as he sent a punch flying towards Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

 Chapter 2283: Trample on Huang Xiaolong!

    <h4>Chapter 2283: Trample on Huang Xiaolong!</h4>

    The moment his fist shot out, dragon qi swept through the area and turned into majestic dragons that soared through the skies. Sealing the space Huang Xiaolong was in, there was no chance for him to escape!

    Boom!

    Huang Xiaolong was blown away by the dragon qi, and he was thrown to a corner of the stage.

    Feng Tianyu felt his heart skipping a beat when he saw what happened

    Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji, Tan Hongyi, and the others were the exact opposite as they revealed brilliant smiles.

    ¡°Nice!¡± Qu Jiangmeng pped and roared withughter, ¡°Junior Brother Yang Rong¡¯s Dragon Fist was well executed! Amazing!¡±

    When he was pushed away and mmed into the gates of the Jiang Family by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s guardian previously, he had felt extremely humiliated. Right now, he felt as though Yang Rong had helped to regain his honor when he blew Huang Xiaolong away.

    The guardians felt tier hearts leaping to their throats when they saw what happened. They were like Feng Tianyu, and they didn¡¯t expect for Huang Xiaolong to be on the losing end the moment the battle started. Moreover, they had tried to persuade Huang Xiaolong the night before. When they had seen his adamant attitude to participate in the battle, they could only back down.

    However... Huang Xiaolong was sent flying with a single move from Yang Rong! Even an id*ot couldn¡¯t see the difference in strength!

    As the four guardians stared at each other and saw the unwavering determination in each other¡¯s eyes, they knew that they were thinking of the same thing. As soon as Huang Xiaolong lost the battle, they would interfere and save him at all costs!

    Li Wen had already given them the order to protect Huang Xiaolong regardless of the cost when they had left the headquarters. Even if they had to give up their lives, they had to protect Huang Xiaolong! Even if the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate were to be destroyed, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t die!

    Yang Rong approached Huang Xiaolong slowly and sneered when he saw that it took a single attack to push Huang Xiaolong to the edge of the arena. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, weren¡¯t you thinking of killing me previously? What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you stand up like a man to speak to me? Are your legs going soft? Hahaha! We said it a long time ago. Trash like you should just hide in your Holy Gate! How dare you strut about in front of me?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong slowly got to his feet, and the wounds on his body started to heal at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    Yang Rong wasn¡¯t surprised at all. After all, he had never felt that it was possible to kill Huang Xiaolong with a single move.

    A cold light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and the Infinite Brilliance Divine Dragon Saint Godhead started to rotate. In an instant, seven-colored dragon qi pierced into the skies and fused to form a seven-colored divine dragon.

    ¡°Infinite Brilliance Divine Dragon Saint Godhead...¡± Tan Hongyi sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just a godhead ranked at three thousand two hundred and eighty....¡±

    Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji, and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead and heaved a sigh of relief. Even though his godhead had already surpassed their expectations, it wasn¡¯t by much. It was still a fair distance away from Yang Rong¡¯s Dragon Swallowing Saint Godhead ranked in the two thousand and seven hundreds.

    Now that they had confirmed the rank of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead, there wasn¡¯t much left to take note of.

    Yang Rong sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is this yourplete dao saint godhead? I bet you have no idea what mine is!¡± The Dragon Swallowing Saint Godhead started to rotate, and massive Devouring Dragons appeared in the space above them.

    ¡°Dragon Swallowing Saint Godhead!¡±

    The experts at the side yelled in excitement.

    Yang Rong was especially proud of himself and he started to gloat. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is my Dragon Swallowing Saint Godhead. It¡¯s ranked in the two thousand and seven hundreds! Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that my talent is lower than yours just because I¡¯m ranked in the bottom in the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground? Hehe!¡±

    ¡°Are you starting to regret your actions? Hahaha! Are you feeling despair?! Are you feeling helpless?!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you beg me to spare your life now?¡±

    Yang Rong roared withughter as he stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Too bad it¡¯s toote for that! No amount of begging will help you!¡± Yang Rong paused for a second to catch his breath before he continued, ¡°From the moment you stepped onto the arena, you sealed your fate!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to trample on you!¡±

    Awakening the saint bloodline and Saint physique in him, azure scales formed around his body.

    ¡°Azure Dragon Saint bloodline!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ranked in the two thousand eight hundreds among the saint bloodlines!¡±

    Yang Rong didn¡¯t forget to unt his saint physique.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Demonic Dragon Saint physique!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s stronger than the Azure Dragon bloodline by quite a bit!¡±

    Yang Rong slowly approached Huang Xiaolong as he suppressed the other party with his aura.

    Qu Jiangmeng, who was standing under the arena, chuckled happily, ¡°Junior Brother Yang, don¡¯t kill him immediately! You have to trample on him for us to enjoy his pitiful screams!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Qu, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Yang Rong sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll make this brat beg for death!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, his figure blurred as he sent a punch flying towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll disfigure you right now! I hate seeing that stupid face of yours!¡±

    He was indeed a little irritated that Huang Xiaolong was more handsome than him.

    The image of Huang Xiaolong being beaten into a pig head by him surfaced in his mind and a burst of joy filled his heart. However, terrifying dragon might surged out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body in the next instant,shocking everyone present. Under the shocked gaze of everyone present, Huang Xiaolong transformed into a primordial blue divine dragon.

    Reaching out with a w, Huang Xiaolong weed Yang Rong¡¯s punch.

    Boom!

    Pain shot up his arm and Yang Rong felt his body trembling in pain. He was sent flying and when he finally smashed into the ground, he saw that the skin on his fist was torn to shreds. Blood spewed from his lips.

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji, and the others yelled in surprise.

    Feng Tianyu looked at the primordial blue divine dragon in the arena as a smile formed on his face.

    ¡°Dragon Race?!¡± Several family leaders couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock.

    Jiang Wuji quickly recovered from his shock, and he stared at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°No! He¡¯s not from the Dragon Race!¡±

    ¡°Not from the Dragon Race?!¡± Jiang Tian and the others felt a little surprised. Like the family leaders in the crowd, they assumed that Huang Xiaolong was from the Primordial Divine Dragon Race when he transformed.

    How could he possibly transform into a primordial divine dragon if he wasn¡¯t from the Dragon Race?! It was very clear that this wasn¡¯t a secret technique he performed.

    A weird light shed in Jiang Wuji¡¯s eyes as he exined, ¡°Some special transformation happened to his body for him to be able to transform into a primordial divine dragon....¡±

    Tan Hongyiughed coldly and continued, ¡°Even if he turns into a primordial divine dragon, he won¡¯t be able to change the oue. Junior Brother Yang Rong is strong enough to suppress him regardless. He only managed to injure Junior Brother Yang because of a moment of carelessness.¡±

    Qu Jiangmeng and the others quickly agreed.

    On the stage, Yang Rong leaped to his feet as he got rid of the bloodstains around his lips. He red at Huang Xiaolong and revealed a sinisterugh. ¡°Good. I never thought that trash like you would be able to transform into a primordial divine dragon. This makes it all the more interesting!¡±

    As dragon might gathered around him, Yang Rong¡¯s aura increased yet again. A dragon¡¯s horn slowly emerged from Yang Rong¡¯s forehead and long spikes grew out from his body.

    From afar, it seemed like he had transformed into a draconian.

    ¡°This is a holy martial art of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground, called the Dragon Beast!¡± F¨¤n F¨¡n yelled in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Junior Brother Yang Rong cultivated the holy martial art, Dragon Beast, by soaking himself in dragon¡¯s blood! After a hundred thousand years, he managed to reach smallpletion and his strength doubled after his transformation! Killing Huang Xiaolong is nothing more than a flick of the wrist!¡± Qu Jiangmengughed.

 Chapter 2284: Devouring Yang Rong

    <h4>Chapter 2284: Devouring Yang Rong</h4>

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong get down here!¡± Yang Rong roared with rage after his transformation. He red at Huang Xiaolong as he leaped into the air to punch him.

    As dragon qi filled the air, a gale arose in the arena.

    A frosty light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes when he saw the transformation. Draconian? Dragon Beast Holy Martial Art? I¡¯ll turn you into a dead dragon!

    Releasing an ear-shattering dragon roar, Huang Xiaolong activated all threeplete dao saint godheads and pped down with his massive w.

    Boom!

    Yang Rong, who was soaring in the sky to beat Huang Xiaolong down, was sent back down onto the stage.

    As the arena shook, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate as he pped down with his ws once again.

    Without suspense, the arena rumbled as Yang Rong¡¯s miserable cries broke through the air.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yang Rong!¡± Tan Hongyi, Qu Jiangmeng, and the others finally realized that things weren¡¯t going as nned, and their expressions changed. They were confident that Yang Rong would be strong enough to defeat Huang Xiaolong after transforming, but he was smashed into the ground right before their eyes.

    As Huang Xiaolong raised his w, everyone saw that Yang Rong had turned into a human pancake as heid sprawled on the ground. Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to crush him with another strike, Qu Jiangmeng and the others roared with rage, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you?¡±

    As soon as the words left their lips, they got ready to interfere with the battle.

    It was too bad that the guardians from the Holy Gate were ready to take action. Half-True Saints like Tan Hongyi couldn¡¯t do a thing, as they were sent flying by the guardians, spitting out mouthfuls of blood.

    What?!

    Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji, and F¨¤n F¨¡n couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Jiang Tian felt his world spinning.

    Tan Hongyi was the third-ranked disciple in the Evolving Dragon Holy Grounds, and his talent and battle prowess were nothing to scoff at. He wasn¡¯t an ordinary half-True Saint either! He had alreadypleted his second tribtion, and he was a Second Tribtion Half-True Saint!

    With his talent, he should be able to challenge even Third Tribtion Half-True Saints!

    No one would have thought that a single strike from the Holy Gate¡¯s guardian would send him flying!

    It was clear that the guardian was no pushover. Without the strength of a Fourth Tribtion Half-True Saint, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Tan Hongyi with such ease.

    When Tan Hongyi was sent flying away from the arena, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s w descended, and Yang Rong¡¯s miserable shriek rang through the skies. His already ttened body was no longer able to take the beating and blood sprayed across the stage.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yang!¡± Tan Hongyi and the rest screamed.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you release my junior brother right now, we¡¯ll give you five billion holy bills!¡± Tan Hongyi crawled to his feet and eximed in shock.

    ¡°Five billion? Is a Holy Prince of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground only worth five billion holy bills?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Qu Jiangmeng roared, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you better not overstep your boundaries!¡±

    As soon as the words left Qu Jiangmeng¡¯s lips, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s w mmed down again.

    Once again, the arena shook.

    Jiang Tian¡¯s expression changed, and if he were to allow the situation to continue to y out, Yang Rong would really die at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands!

    Yang Rong and the others were there to celebrate Forefather Jiang¡¯s birthday, and if he were to die at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands in the central arena, the Jiang Family would be held responsible! The Evolving Dragon Holy Ground would direct all their rage onto the Jiang Family!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you release Holy Prince Yang Rong, there will be room for negotiation!¡± Jiang Tian yelled. ¡°As long as you release him, we¡¯ll give you half of the Jiang Family¡¯s treasury!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be able to get five trillion holy bills at the very least!¡±

    Five trillion!

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath when they heard what Jiang Tian said. Even F¨¤n F¨¡n, the sect chief of the Revered River Divine Sect jumped in fright.

    As for the patriarchs of several smaller families, they nearly suffered from a stroke when they heard the amount.

    A smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Five trillion? That¡¯s a pretty big number indeed. Should I be thanking you for your generosity? Oh right! Am I stupid? Didn¡¯t we already agree that you would take out half your treasures if I won anyway? Jiang Tian, are you stupid?¡±

    shes of red and green appeared on Jiang Tian¡¯s face as killing intent spewed out from his eyes.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Tian couldn¡¯t help but suppressing the rage in his heart and asked.

    ¡°I want the entirety of your Jiang Family¡¯s treasury!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji, and everyone else felt as though they heard him wrong.

    The various experts from the other factions couldn¡¯t help but stare at him in shock.

    ¡°You... Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Jiang Tian roared to the heavens, and it seemed as though he wouldn¡¯t be content if he couldn¡¯t peel off the skin from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The umtion of the Jiang Family¡¯s treasury for the past several tens of billions of years was no small amount and Huang Xiaolong wanted all of it!

    ¡°Going too far?¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll kill Yang Rong here and now. Oh right. I gave you a chance to save him, but your Jiang Family refused. I guess he¡¯ll die on behalf of your Jiang Family.¡± Huang Xiaolong raised Yang Rong into the air and devoured his saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Yang Rong turned into a fried-up corpse.

    ¡°Junior Brother!¡± Tan Hongyi and the others raged as they rushed towards the arena. Too bad they were stopped by the guardians of the Holy Gate.

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolongpleted the refinement process and he ground Yang Rong¡¯s body to dust. Looking at the enraged Tan Hongyi, Qu Jiangmeng, and the others, he smacked his hands together. ¡°It¡¯s the Jiang Family¡¯s fault for choosing to abandon your Junior brother. You saw it for yourself. I had nothing to do with this.¡±

    It was clear that he had brought up the matter of taking the entire treasury because he knew that the Jiang Family wouldn¡¯t ept it. His main goal was to ruin the rtionship between the Jiang Family and the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground anyway.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, stop sowing discord!¡± Jiang Tian raged, ¡°You killed brother Yang Rong in the central arena, and this has nothing to do with my Jiang Family!¡±

    Tan Hongyi red at Huang Xiaolong with bloodshot eyes and snarled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, just you wait! Junior Brother Yang won¡¯t die in vain!¡± Cupping his fists to Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji, he continued, ¡°Brother Jiang Tian, Forefather Jiang, we shall no longer impose on you.¡±

    He turned around and brought the members of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground and left the very next instant.

    Even though they knew that Yang Rong¡¯s death had nothing to do with the Jiang Family, Yang Rong was helping the Jiang Family to deal with Huang Xiaolong. Since Jiang Tian had refused to save him, the Jiang Family really couldn¡¯t maintain their innocence. A trace of rage had already appeared in Tan Hongyi¡¯s heart.

    After seeing that the members of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground had left, Jiang Wuji and the others had no idea what to say.

    Jumping off the stage, Huang Xiaolong quickly approached Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji with a brilliant smile on his face. ¡°Since I¡¯ve won, I¡¯ll have to trouble Forefather Jiang to give me half of your treasury! Oh yes, I should be able to save my friend¡¯s disciple now, right?¡±

    The look on the faces of the Jiang Family members was ugly to the extreme.

 Chapter 2285: Jiang Familyâ€™s Shamelessness

    <h4>Chapter 2285: Jiang Family¡¯s Shamelessness</h4>

    Very quickly, Jiang Tian recovered from his anger, and he chuckled, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll release your friend¡¯s disciple no matter the oue.¡± A round-faced,rge-eyed, obedient and quietdy was released with a wave of his hand.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Xue Qi!¡±

    Feng Tianyu and thedy eximed in shock when they saw each other.

    As they rushed to embrace each other, everyone couldn¡¯t help but pause for a second to enjoy the touching scene before them.

    However, Feng Tianyu soon realized the problem. His expression changed, and a frosty expression appeared on his face. ¡°You...¡±

    He realized that her lightning attributed divine physique, divine bloodline, and godhead was....

    Xue Qi revealed a sorrowful expression as she exined, ¡°Master, the members of the Jiang Family crippled my physique, bloodline and, godhead yesterday!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Feng Tianyu widened his eyes as he red at the experts who were keeping her captive.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank as well. He red at Jiang Tian and snapped, ¡°Jiang Tian, you didn¡¯t keep your promise!¡±

    His anger was met with a yful chuckle from Jiang Tian, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I had no idea that your friend¡¯s disciple would be turned into a cripple. Someone probably took matters into their own hands. When I capture him, I¡¯ll mete out the harshest punishment the Jiang Family has to offer! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation for this matter.¡±

    ¡°I promised you to release your friend¡¯s disciple, but I didn¡¯t say that I would be responsible for the injuries she suffered.¡±

    A frosty light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Jiang Tian was basically wasting his time. Without an order from Jiang Tian, who would dare to cripple Xue Qi?! As for his investigation, Huang Xiaolong knew that no matter how much time he gave Jiang Tian, there would never be any results.

    Even if he took a million years, no culprit would be found.

    Turning to re at Jiang Wuji, Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°The moment I discover the culprit, I¡¯ll hang his head one the gates of the Jiang Family¡¯s main hall!¡±

    Jiang Tian no longer held back his anger as he snapped at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who do you think you are?! Do you really think that with Li Wen and the others behind you, my Jiang Family won¡¯t be able to do a thing to you?! Do you believe that I can¡¯t cripple you right here and now?! Li Wen won¡¯t be able to do a thing to me!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the guardians from the Holy Gate took a step forward in unison.

    One of them growled, ¡°Holy Prince Jiang Tian, you better watch what you say!¡±

    A chilly light emerged from Jiang Tian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Watch what I say? Who are you to speak to me about these matters? Guardians of the Holy Gate don¡¯t have the capabilities to reprimand me!¡±

    ¡°Guardians of the Holy Gate!¡±

    When everyone heard that those were the fabled guardians of the Holy Gate, they experienced no small amount of shock.

    Shouldn¡¯t the guardians of the Holy Gate be protecting the headquarters?! Why were they sent to protect Huang Xiaolong?

    Light shed through another guardian¡¯s eyes, and he spoke, ¡°Holy Prince Jiang Tian, we know that you have arrived at the Seventh Tribtion Half-True Saint Realm. However, the four of us can still suppress you if we decide to!¡±

    Seventh Tribtion Half-True Saint Realm!

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath when they heard what the guardian said.

    As the strongest Holy Prince in the Holy Gate, his strength was indeed unfathomable. There were some who believed that he was only at the fourth or even fifth tribtion!

    No one had expected him to be a Seventh Tribtion Half-True Saint!

    With his talent ranking in the top one hundred Holy Princes in all thend, even Eighth Tribtion Half-True Saints wouldn¡¯t be able to take him on easily.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank. He knew that Jiang Tian was strong, but he had never expected him to be that strong....

    Peak of the Seventh Tribtion Half-True Saint Realm! Would I even be able to catch up in a thousand years?!

    Jiang Wuji broke the silence all of a sudden with augh and interjected, ¡°Guardians, Jiang Tian¡¯s tongue slipped, and he means no disrespect. I hope you can forgive him and this old man will apologize in ce of Jiang Tian.¡±

    Jiang Wuji cupped his fist as he bowed to the guardians.

    Not epting or denying the apology, the four of them looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, this old man shall bring you to the treasury now.¡±

    Feng Tianyu hastily turned to Huang Xiaolong and persuaded, ¡°Brother Huang, we should forget about the matter....¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong was able to rescue his disciple, he was already content. He didn¡¯t want to see Huang Xiaolong going head to head with the Jiang Family for a small matter!

    It was also clear to him that the four guardians weren¡¯t a hundred percent confident of suppressing Jiang Tian!

    There was the Jiang Family standing at the side as well. Despite Jiang Wuji¡¯s deference, he was no weakling! If it came down to a fight, Jiang Wuji would definitely assist Jiang Tian!

    As the pir of the Jiang Family for the past tens of billions of years, Jiang Wuji was a formidable existence. In fact, he was a monster! His strength should be no weaker than Jiang Tian.

    Staring at Jiang Tian for a solid second, he turned to Jiang Wuji and backed down. ¡°Forefather Jiang, please.¡±

    He decided to pay them back in the future.

    ¡°Your Highness, please!¡± Jiang Wuji revealed a face full of smiles as he bowed to Huang Xiaolong.

    After seeing the smile on Jiang Wuji¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong cursed in his heart. Damn old fox!

    After passing through variousyers of defenses, Huang Xiaolong and the others finally arrived at the gates of the Jiang Family¡¯s treasury. After unleashing severalplicated seals and inserting a special key, Jiang Wuji opened the doors of the treasury.

    Instantly, a wave of medicinal fragrance and holy aura poured outwards.

    The holy aura was formed by collecting tons of holy bills, and only at a certain level would they be able to produce a type of holy aura. Even if one managed to gather several hundreds of billions of holy bills, they wouldn¡¯t be able to produce a holy aura as thick as the oneing from the Jiang Family¡¯s treasury.

    Without missing a beat, Huang Xiaolong and the others entered the treasury.

    Looking at the endless space before them piled high with treasures, Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Even though he was prepared to witness opulence wealth, the scene before him was too much for him to take in. Even the four guardians were stunned for a solid second. As for Feng Tianyu, there wasn¡¯t a need to mention his feelings.

    The treasury hosted severalrge nes, and every single one of them was crafted from rare earth essence. They were filled with protective formations as they contained all sorts of spiritual medicine, metal essence, jade stones, and holy bills.

    Rarely seen level-five and level-six origin spiritual pills could be seen lying about everywhere in the nes.

    There were even holy bills in denominations of ten thousand piled high up into mountains.

    Very quickly Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression fell. He realized that the highest-level pills in the treasury were only level-six origin spiritual pills. There wasn¡¯t a single level-seven origin spiritual pill!

    It was impossible for the top-ranked family in the holy grounds to becking in level-seven origin spiritual pills! There was only one exnation, and it was that Jiang Wuji had already retrieved all the level-seven pills the day before!

    He had also done something to the spiritual jade stones! No matter how hard Huang Xiaolong tried looking for them, he couldn¡¯t detect the presence of even a single piece of spiritual jade stone!

    ¡°Forefather Jiang, are you sure there aren¡¯t any level-seven origin spiritual pills in your treasury? You don¡¯t even have jade stones with holy spiritual qi!¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered and a trace of rage rose in his heart.

 Chapter 2286: Huang Xiaolongâ€™s Importance

    <h4>Chapter 2286: Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Importance</h4>

    Jiang Wujiughed when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°You might not be aware, but in order for my Jiang Family to increase our strength, we used all of our level seven origin spiritual pills to boost the cultivation of our experts. As for the jade stones with spirituality, Jiang Tian used them to construct his Holy Alliance Pce. There is indeed none left.¡±

    It was true. In order to nurture experts like Jiang Tian, the Jiang Family burned through all their resources. Most of the level six origin spiritual pills and several level seven ones were given to Jiang Tian.

    As for the construction of the Holy Alliance Pce, it was true that a part of the jade stones stored in the treasury was used for that.

    Regardless, it was impossible for the Jiang Family to be out of level seven origin spiritual pills and holy spiritual blood stone.

    It was exactly as Huang Xiaolong had expected. Jiang Wuji had swept the treasury clean the day before.

    Since a single night wasn¡¯t enough for him to hide any more items, he only managed to move away the most precious of items in the treasury. He failed to hide the copious amounts of holy bills in the treasury.

    Jiang Tian stared at Huang Xiaolong and snorted, ¡°That¡¯s right. Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ve refined all the level seven origin spiritual pills in the treasury. Do you have a problem with it? Am I supposed to spit them out for you?¡±

    After speaking, Jiang Tian roared withughter.

    A look of indifference remained on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. The effects are the same anyway.¡±

    After he devoured Jiang Tian, he would be able to enjoy the benefits of all the spiritual pills the other party swallowed. There was no need to fuss over several pills.

    It was clear that no one got his meaning as Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji stared at him with a face full of doubt.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong swept through the treasury and retrieved everything he was promised.

    As he flew through the treasury, he threw holy bills, divine pills, and jade stones into the space inside the lightning bead.

    Very quickly, medicinal fragrance filled the space within the lightning bead.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care much about level four or five origin spiritual pills at his state, he kept them all anyway. If he couldn¡¯t use it himself, he would simply use it to cultivate a bunch of experts under him!

    As he swept through the treasury, Huang Xiaolong had no idea how many origin spiritual pills under the fifth level he obtained. However, the one thing he knew was that it was enough for him to form an army of low-level Venerables! He could even form a squad of high-level Venerables if he wished!

    He hadn¡¯t even considered the jade stones and holy bills!

    He took nearly six trillion holy bills after going through the Jiang Family¡¯s treasury, and it was higher than Jiang Tian had estimated!

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong sweeping up half their wealth, Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji couldn¡¯t help but feel a sharp pain shooting through their hearts. Even though they hid the most valuable items in the treasury, half of their umted wealth was being taken away!

    No matter how massive the Jiang Family was, that was more than six trillion holy bills worth of items they were giving away!

    There wasn¡¯t a need to mention the six trillion. Many top ns and families would be hard pressed to take out six trillion holy bills! In the span of a single night, Huang Xiaolong managed to ¡®earn¡¯ himself a thousand times that!

    Jiang Tian couldn¡¯t help but mock Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong aren¡¯t you afraid that the various families would send out their experts to hunt you down for your treasures?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snickered softly, ¡°With so much treasures here, aren¡¯t you afraid that all the top factions in the Central Holy Dynasty would form an alliance to raze your Jiang Family to the ground?¡±

    Jiang Tian was stunned for a second and his expression soon fell.

    Ignoring the angry looks of Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji, Huang Xiaolong left the treasury before leaving the Jiang Family¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Forefather, do we...¡± Jiang Tian drew a line across his neck as he looked at Jiang Wuji for further instructions.

    As rays of light shed across Jiang Wuji¡¯s eyes, a look of contemtion appeared on his face. It was clear that he was seriously thinking about assassinating Huang Xiaolong.

    He knew that Li Wen would definitely find out the Jiang Family¡¯s hand in the matter the moment he ordered for Huang Xiaolong to be killed, and he was currently considering if the Jiang Family could withstand Li Wen¡¯s crazed counterattack.

    If Huang Xiaolong was any ordinary Holy Prince, Li Wen might show some mercy and let the Jiang Family off with a p on the wrist. However, Huang Xiaolong was no ordinary Holy Prince.

    ¡°Forget it...¡± After thinking about it for a long time, Jiang Wuji shook his head.

    There were many more chances to kill Huang Xiaolong, and there was no need for them to sacrifice their entire family to achieve their goals.

    Jiang Tian stared at Jiang Wuji in shock and he frowned, ¡°Forefather, we have absolute confidence of killing Huang Xiaolong now. Even if Li Wen manages to track us down, he wouldn¡¯t go berserk and deal with our Jiang Family for him!¡±

    After all, Jiang Tian¡¯s position in the Holy Gate was solid and he felt that it was impossible for Li Wen to go all out on him in order to take revenge for Huang Xiaolong.

    Jiang Wuji shook his head as a solemn expression appeared on his face. ¡°You have no idea how important Huang Xiaolong is. Right now, his importance has already surpassed the safety of the Zhouyuan Holy Ground.¡±

    ¡°What?! How can he be more important than the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground?!¡± Jiang Tian felt a bomb going off in his head.

    ¡°Even if you form an alliance with all the Holy Princes in the Holy Gate, your alliance is but a farce if Li Wen has to choose between the two of you. If we really make a move on him, our Jiang Family...¡±

    He didn¡¯t need toplete his sentence for Jiang Tian to understand his meaning.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    It went without saying that Jiang Tian didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong was of such importance to the Holy Gate.

    The look in Jiang Wuji¡¯s eyes deepened as he sighed, ¡°If my eyes weren¡¯t ying tricks on me, Huang Xiaolong is able to improve hisplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique.¡±

    ¡°Is that even possible?! Why haven¡¯t I heard of something like that?!¡± Jiang Tian¡¯s body shook as he yelled in shock.

    Jiang Wuji shook his head and exined, ¡°Of course you wouldn¡¯t have heard of something like that. This is a secret kept by a small number of people in the Holy World. This matter concerns the peak existences in the Holy World, and those who know of it wouldn¡¯t go around spreading the news. This is also why I¡¯m only telling you about this now.¡±

    ¡°This has something to do with the peak existences in the Holy World?!¡± Jiang Tian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Could it be?

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This has something to do with the existences surpassing the True Saint Realm in the Holy World!¡± Jiang Wuji¡¯s voice trembled when he spoke about them. There was a trace of excitement, along with several parts of fear when he continued, ¡°Out of all the existences who surpassed the True Saint Realm, eight of them have the ability to constantly improve theirplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique.¡±

    Jiang Tian felt his world spinning as he stared at Jiang Wuji in shock.

    There were actually eight monsters who had the same ability as Huang Xiaolong! All of them had surpassed the True Saint Realm!

    He finally realized the reason behind the emphasis the Holy Gate ced on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Of course, I am only guessing that Huang Xiaolong is able to do that.¡± Jiang Wuji sighed, ¡°Right now, I have no idea if he can actually do it. Whatever the case, my suspicions might be true considering how Li Wen and the others are protecting him.¡±

    It might actually be possible!

    Jiang Tian stood rooted to his spot as he felt a little lost. How could someone he had already tagged as a useless b*stard be a person with the ability to surpass the True Saint Realm?!

    ¡°Huang Xiaoong has to die!¡± Huang Wuji softly growled, ¡°But since he has already killed Yang Rong of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground, we shall let them do the dirty work. There is no way they would sit still on this matter.¡±

 Chapter 2287: Spiritual Island in the Mirage Sea

    <h4>Chapter 2287: Spiritual Ind in the Mirage Sea</h4>

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong had only disyed his Infinite Brilliance Divine Dragon Saint Godhead in the arena, and it ranked three thousand two hundred and eighty among the saint godheads. Even if he transformed into a primordial divine dragon, he shouldn¡¯t have been Yang Rong¡¯s match!¡± Jiang Tian suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the battle. ¡°He managed to kill Yang Rong even after Yang Rong¡¯s powerup. There has to be something suspicious about that!¡±

    Jiang Wuji felt his head spinning as he muttered to himself, ¡°There has to be some sort of secret on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body!¡±

    ...

    After leaving the Jiang Family, Huang Xiaolong headed towards the servant quarters of the Chen Family before bringing Feng Tianyu, and the various other ves to leave the Central Holy Dynasty for the Blue Sea.

    As soon as they left the capital of the Central Holy Dynasty, Huang Xiaolong retrieved several pills that aided in breakthroughs before giving them all to Feng Tianyu and the other ves of the Chen Family.

    After handing Feng Tianyu¡¯s beloved disciple, Xue Qi, over to the guardians of the Holy Gate, Huang Xiaolong requested them to aid her in her recovery.

    Despite their abilities, Xue Qi¡¯s condition seemed extremely bleak. The members of the Jiang Family hadn¡¯t held back, and they damaged the root of her godhead. She couldn¡¯t recover unless she was fed a saint pill!

    Unless True Saint Realm experts personally made a move to help Xue Qi, there was no way she would recover.

    Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t me the four guardians for being unable to cure her. Taking out several precious origin pills and jade stones, Huang Xiaolong allowed them to pick whatever they liked. Moreover, he gave them a hundred billion holy bills each.

    For the half-True Saint Realm experts, a hundred billion holy bills were no small sum.

    After seeing that Huang Xiaolong had rewarded them with a hundred billion holy bills each, along with several precious spiritual pills and jade stones, their ¡®desire¡¯ to protect Huang Xiaolong grew stronger. Finally, their gaze softened when they looked at the god of fortune before them.

    Initially, they hid some resentment in their hearts when Li Wen had sent them to protect Huang Xiaolong. After all, he was just a mere Sovereign Realm expert. Lofty half-True Saints like them weren¡¯t supposed to act as bodyguards for a Sovereign! However, the moment Huang Xiaolong passed them a hundred billion holy bills, their resentment instantly disappeared. They couldn¡¯t be happier that they were chosen to protect Huang Xiaolong.

    As they made their way to the Blue Sea, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remain idle. He took out the level-six origin spiritual pill Li Yuhui and the others had given him aspensation and started to refine them. There was also the matter of Yang Rong¡¯s saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique.

    Twenty dayster, when they arrived in the space above the Blue Sea, he hadpletely refined Yang Rong¡¯s saint attributes. His three saint godheads, saint bloodlines, and saint physique had improved by quite a bit.

    Even though he had no idea how much he had improved, he was sure that their ranking had increased by a substantial amount. They should be ranked in the three thousands now.

    Along with his refinement of various precious treasures, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation reached the peak of the early-Tenth Order Sovereign Realm.

    The moment they arrived in the space above the Blue Sea, Huang Xiaolong contacted the chief of the bandits he had subdued in the past before heading towards the northern part of the sea.

    Four dayster, Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived at a spiritual ind in the northern part of the Blue Sea.

    When looking at the ind from above, it wasn¡¯trge at all. There was just enough space onnd to build a city, and it was called the Mirage Sea Spiritual City.

    The Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind was but one of many inds located on the outskirts of the Blue Sea and several tiny bandit groups operated around the area. All the bandits subdued by Huang Xiaolong had banded together to form their own bandit group.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others approached the Mirage Sea Spiritual City, the chief of the bandits had been waiting for quite some time.

    ¡°We greet Your Highness, Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Everyone kowtowed when Huang Xiaolong approached.

    Looking at the four to five thousand bandits who kowtowed in unison, Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in satisfaction before allowing them to get up.

    ¡°Your Highness, we have prepared a grand feast in the city.¡± A middle-aged man with thick eyebrows rose to his feet as he bowed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The middle-aged man was called Liu Zhi, and he was the strongest among all the bandits. He was also the smartest one around. Because of that, Huang Xiaolong had allowed him to act as the leader of the group.

    Nodding his head, Huang Xiaolong led Feng Tianyu, the guardians, and everyone else into the city.

    The Mirage Sea Spiritual City couldn¡¯t be considered an actual city. It was constructed in a simplistic manner, and it was barely bigger than the courtyards of the superfamilies in the Central Holy Dynasty¡¯s capital city.

    When Liu Zhi and the others appeared to take over the ind, the city had already been built. With the resources given to them by Huang Xiaolong and thebined strength of them all, they had managed to renovate the city into something a little more pleasing to the eye.

    Since they had less time, they had tried their best to improve the conditions in the city.

    A look of embarrassment appeared on Liu Zhi¡¯s face when they entered the city. He turned to Huang Xiaolong and apologized, ¡°Your Highness, I am sorry, but due to theck of jade stones and spirit stones, the spiritual qi in the city isn¡¯t dense enough....¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand andughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can take things one step at a time. This city will do it.¡±

    ¡°Look at the flowers, trees, and scenery around us. There are even spiritual beasts, spiritual fruits, and even divine trees growing around us. We have all we need. Aren¡¯t there other inds with nothing on them?¡±

    Everyone chuckled when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Regardless of the situation of the ind, it was much better than the other inds around the Blue Sea.

    As soon as they entered the city, Huang Xiaolong, Feng Tianyu, and the guardians entered the Mirage Sea City Residence. Even though it wasn¡¯tparable to the Myriad Dragon Peak in the Holy Gate, it was better than nothing. In fact, it was pretty impressive after the bandits¡¯ renovation.

    Sitting in the main hall, Huang Xiaolong questioned Liu Zhi about the situation of the other spiritual inds around them.

    Without missing a beat, Liu Zhi replied to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s questions to the best of his knowledge.

    When he spoke about the other spiritual inds, the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind stood out from the rest. It was the ind with the strongest experts and the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind was outssed in terms of strength. The Divine Sea Spiritual Ind was nearly a hundred times stronger than them and Liu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of fear blossoming in his heart.

    In the past, the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind was experiencing mass chaos as bandits had fought against each other to control the ind. The Divine Sea Spiritual Ind didn¡¯t bother too much about them, but now that the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind had fallen under Liu Zhi¡¯s control, the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind was no longer nning to sit still.

    ¡°ording to the way the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind does things, they should be sending an envoy over soon. They should be nning to take over the ind, and if I refuse to give in, they¡¯ll probably send over assassins to kill me. As soon as I die, they¡¯ll send over some men to take control of the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind.¡±

    ¡°What if you give in?¡± Feng Tianyu asked.

    ¡°If we do, we will have to pay tribute to them every hundred years. We will have to give ny percent of the earnings to the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind!¡±

    ¡°Ny percent?!¡± Feng Tianyu sucked in a cold breath. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between them controlling the ind themselves and collecting that much tribute?!¡±

    Ten percent was barely enough to keep the ind running!

 Chapter 2288: Lord Envoy from the Divine Sea Spiritual Island

    <h4>Chapter 2288: Lord Envoy from the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s daylight robbery!¡± Liu Zhi sighed. ¡°However, this is the way it is in the Blue Sea. The strong reign over the weak, and there are even some inds that are made to pay a tribute of ny-five percent!¡±

    ¡°Ny-five percent?!¡± Tian Fengyu and the others were stunned.

    ¡°How will they sustain their daily operations with only five percent of their ie?!¡± Feng Tianyu eximed in shock.

    Liu Zhi shook his head and sighed. ¡°No one cares about other¡¯s survival here. Moreover, as long as the higher-ups request for a specific spirit medicine or spiritual pill, everyone has to use all their existing resources to locate it. If they fail to locate it within the time limit given, they get punished.¡±

    A frown formed on Feng Tianyu¡¯s face. This was no different from when they were imprisoned in the Chen Family to be pill ves. The consequences were the same, and if he failed to produce the pill that was requested of him, he would be severely punished.

    ¡°Who is the current owner of the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°The only thing we know about him is his name, Wang Yuan.¡± Liu Zhi bowed and continued his exnation, ¡°No one knows his true strength, but based on our estimates, Wang Yuan should be in the Third or Fourth Order Venerable Realm.¡±

    Nodding his head, Huang Xiaolong formed a clearer picture of the Blue Sea. It was no wonder Wang Yuan was able to dominate an area in the outskirts of the Blue Sea. After all, Third or Fourth Order Venerables were considered stronger experts in the various top-tier Venerable-level families.

    If one were topare them to supreme sects of the dynasties when Huang Xiaolong had just arrived in the Holy World, a Third or Fourth Order Venerable was enough to sweep the floor with them! In the past, when Huang Xiaolong had first met Zhang Wenyue in the Jinyuan Kingdom, the supreme sects of the Falling Jade Dynasty like the Nine Heavens Gate, Incineration Valley, and the Big Dipper Sword Sect, only had First and Second-Order Venerables holding the fort!

    ¡°Third or Fourth Order....¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    With his currentbat strength, he could suppress an ordinary Third Order Venerable without transforming into the primordial blue divine dragon.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong asked Liu Zhi about the situation in the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind.

    Even though Liu Zhi wasn¡¯tpletely sure of the situation on the ind, he had heard some rumors about it when he had sent out his men to gather intelligence. There were nearly four hundred thousand men under Wang Yuan, and there were several thousand Venerables.

    ¡°Your Highness, do we start our preparations?¡± Liu Zhi asked the moment hepleted his report.

    ¡°There is no need for that.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied as he shook his head.

    Since they were merely low-level Venerables, there was no need to care too much about them. Even a hundred of thousand of them wouldn¡¯t be enough to stand against several palm strikes from a single guardian.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t nning on asking the guardians to deal with the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind. He was confident in taking them on alone.

    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong ignored the existence of the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind and didn¡¯t bother visiting Ind Master Wang Yuan. He merely secluded himself in his residence as he took out a portion of the jade stones to renovate the area around him.

    As for the city¡¯syout, Huang Xiaolong ordered his men to widen the main roads before splitting the city up into four quadrants.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong instructed them to reinforce the city walls before requesting for the four guardians toy down new protective formations and spirit gathering arrays.

    Under thebined effort of Huang Xiaolong and the various experts, Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind underwent a transformation in ten mere days. The city waspletely different from when Huang Xiaolong first arrived.

    It was especially so for the Mirage Sea City Manor. Huang Xiaolong retrieved ten thousand top-grade chaos spirit stones from the space in the lightning bead and took out ten thousand pieces of the best jade stones he had found from the Jiang Family¡¯s treasury to renovate it. The density of spiritual qi in the air was astounding.

    Adding to the celebrations, the ves that Huang Xiaolong had saved from the Chen Family entered the Venerable Realm one after another with the help of the pills he gave them.

    A bubble of festivities covered the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind.

    Good things were never meant tost as a group of people appeared in the air above the city.

    There were only a hundred of them, but all of them were Venerables. The aura they exuded was frightening as they stood in the skies above the city.

    Every single one of them was d in a faint blue robe, and there was a trident hanging on their backs. The words ¡®Divine Sea¡¯ were carved into the des of the trident.

    It went without saying that they were experts from the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind.

    ¡°The renovations the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind made isn¡¯t too bad....¡± The envoy at the very front, Wu Chengkun, wore a brilliant smile on his face as he turned to face the Mirage Sea City Manor.

    His eyes turned into crescents when he smiled, and he looked exceptionally sly with his weirdly grown goatee.

    Seeing as the chief envoy was happy, another expert, Gao Songyuan,ughed. ¡°Lord Envoy is right. It seems like we didn¡¯t waste a trip here today!¡±

    Laughter filled the air as the members of the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind chuckled.

    It seemed as though their gains from this trip were going to surpass their imaginations!

    ¡°I hope that this Liu Zhi isn¡¯t as stupid as the old master of the ind....¡± A cold sneer formed on Wu Chengkun¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hehe! I wish for the exact opposite of that.¡± Gao Songyuan sniggered, ¡°I¡¯ll just break his neck and take over the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind myself!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Liu Zhi should have sensed our presence by now!¡± Wu Chengkun sneered as he charged towards the Mirage Sea City Manor.

    Very quickly they appeared in the skies above the manor.

    When they felt the dense spiritual qi in the air, their eyes lit up.

    ¡°Nice, very nice! The Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind really outdid themselves this time!¡± Wu Chengkun smiled once again and continued, ¡°I¡¯m starting to like this ce now.¡±

    Gao Songyuanughed in response, ¡°If Lord Envoy really likes this ce, we can build an Envoy Pce right here!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Wu Chengkun nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s time. Call him out to wee me.¡±

    One of the experts behind him reacted instantly. ¡°Lord Envoy Wu Chengkun of the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind is here! Why is no one from the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind weing him?!¡±

    Too bad no one responded even after a long time.

    Wu Chengkun frowned, but soon, he sneered. It was impossible for them to miss their instructions and there was only one possibility. They were ignoring him!

    ¡°Do it again. If Liu Zhi doesn¡¯t appear, charge in and kill them all!¡± Wu Chengkun growled as a frosty light shed through his eyes.

    Charging in to kill them all was the modus operandi of the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Envoy!¡± Once again, the expert from the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind yelled his lungs out.

    After a few seconds of waiting, no one appeared.

    Killing intent started to congeal in Wu Chengkun¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about toy down the order to kill Liu Zhi and the others, a group of people appeared before him.

    The person in the lead was a youngster, and Wu Chengkun widened his eyes in shock.

    ¡°Lord Envoy, that¡¯s Liu Zhi!¡± Someone pointed at Liu Zh,i who was standing behind Huang Xiaolong.

    A trace of doubt soon formed in Wu Chengkun¡¯s eyes.

    The group that stood before him consisted of Huang Xiaolong, the four guardians, Feng Tianyu, Liu Zhi, and several others, but the only person they could point out was Liu Zhi!

 Chapter 2289: This is the First Time Iâ€™m Hearing This!

    <h4>Chapter 2289: This is the First Time I¡¯m Hearing This!</h4>

    Seeing as the members of the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind were finally there, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gazended on Wu Chengkun, and he asked, ¡°Are you the special envoy sent by the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind?¡±

    ¡°Preposterous!¡± An expert standing behind Wu Chengkun roared when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you calling him Lord Envoy! What audacity...?¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, the guardian behind Huang Xiaolong flicked his finger and a hole appeared in the space between the expert¡¯s eyebrows. Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, the expert turned into dust and was blown away in the wind.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Wu Chengkun and the other experts, who hade along with him, widened their eyes in shock.

    The person who was killed was at the peak of the early-Second Order Venerable Realm! His strength was ranked in the top ten of the group sent by the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind! Even someone like that was killed with a flick of the finger by the other party!

    A single flick was enough to reduce him to dust!

    After they got over their shock, rage welled up in their heart. Wu Chengkun red at Huang Xiaolong and Liu Zhi, ¡°Liu Zhi, what¡¯s the meaning of this?! How dare you kill someone from our Divine Sea Spiritual Ind?! I was nning to take you under my wing. However, there is no longer a chance of that happening now!¡±

    The experts from the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind drew their weapons and their auras locked onto everyone from the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind.

    The moment Wu Chengkun gave his order, they were prepared to attack.

    Even though the other party had used a single flick to kill a peak early-Second Order Venerable on their side, Wu Chengkun and the others felt that taking down the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind with theirbined strength was possible.

    ¡°Hahah! Envoy from the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind, are you stupid? My master is a Holy Prince from the Holy Gate! Why aren¡¯t you guys on your knees?!¡±

    Holy Prince from the Holy Gate?!

    Wu Chengkun and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong with a look of disbelief in their eyes.

    However, one Gao Songyuan started to roar withughter. ¡°Liu Zhi, why don¡¯t you call him the Holy Gate¡¯s Patriarch instead?! Anyone can b*llshit!¡±

    Laughter soon filled the air when the members of the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind heard what he said.

    ¡°How can an early-Tenth Order Sovereign be a Holy Prince?!¡± Wu Chengkun continued, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a Sovereign Realm Holy Prince in the Holy Gate! Hahaha!¡±

    It was clear that none of them believed that Huang Xiaolong was a Holy Prince.

    Even though many top-tier families and ns knew of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ascension as the newest Holy Prince and his battle with Huang Zhouping on the Holy Stage, there were many other powers that had no idea of his existence.

    People like Wu Chengkun were naturally ignorant about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence.

    Of course, as a Sovereign, it was really hard to convince anyone that he was actually a Holy Prince of the Holy Gate.

    Li Zhi couldn¡¯t help but rage when he heard how Wu Chengkun and the rest were mocking his master. However, Huang Xiaolong stopped him before he could say anything.

    ncing at Wu Chengkun and the rest, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°How about this. I¡¯ll allow you to leave if you manage to block a single punch.¡±

    Everyone stared at him like they were looking at a retard.

    Wu Chengkun was the first tough. ¡°You will allow me to leave if I manage to take a single punch? Aren¡¯t you missing something here?¡±

    Gao Songyuan chuckled, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t you know that our Lord Envoy is at ate-Second Order Venerable?! How about this? I¡¯ll let you leave if you manage to take on my punch?!¡±

    Even though Gao Songyuan wasn¡¯t ate-Second Order Venerable, he was at the peak of the mid-Second Order Venerable Realm.

    ¡°Enough of your nonsense. All of you,e at me!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook as he punched towards Wu Chengkun and Gao Songyuan.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking to die!¡± Wu Chengkun felt a trace of anger boiling in his heart when he saw that Huang Xiaolong had the guts tounch the first attack. A sneer soon formed on his face. ¡°Brat, regardless of your identity, I¡¯ll kill....¡± Before he couldplete his sentence, a terrifying force emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist, causing his expression to change drastically.

    ¡°Divine Sea Spiritual Turtle!¡±

    Wu Chengkun screamed as an icy light covered his body. The image of a turtle shell soon appeared to protect him.

    The Divine Sea Spiritual Turtle was a technique left behind by an ancient expert and even though it wasn¡¯tparable to Half-True Saint techniques, it was a high-level Venerable secret art. The defensive properties of the Divine Sea Spiritual Turtle technique was shocking.

    A turtle shell covered Gao Songyuan¡¯s body in the next instant. Only those who were valued by the Divine Sea Ind Master would be able to cultivate the Divine Sea Spiritual Turtle technique!

    With Wu Chengkun¡¯s strength, even peakte-Second Order Venerables would find it difficult to shatter his defense!

    By the time the shell was fully formed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists arrived. It mmed into their bodies without the slightest sign of weakening.

    Boom!

    An explosion rang through the skies.

    The turtle shells around the two of them shattered in an instant and blinding rays of light filled the space around them. Wu Chengkun and Gao Songyuan raised their arms hastily as they tried to block the punch.

    However, the two of them were simply too weak. When the punch connected, their arms shattered like dried up branches of a tree. Unable to stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack, they were sent flying.

    After mming into a random rock on the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind, two massive craters were formed in thend.

    Pfff!

    The two of them vomited mouthful after mouthful of fresh blood as their vision went dark.

    Everyone from the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind stared at them in shock.

    ¡°Lord Envoy!¡±

    When they rushed over to Wu Chengkun¡¯s side, they saw that the divine armor on his body had long been shattered. They couldn¡¯t move as their breaths slowly became shallower and shallower.

    ¡°Kill that brat!¡±

    Someone in the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind¡¯s party screamed.

    In an instant, everyone pounced at Huang Xiaolong.

    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong indicated for everyone to stay back. As light enveloped his body, Huang Xiaolong charged into the battle. His figure shed non-stop as he flittered around the battlefield. Every time he appeared, he sent an expert from the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind flying.

    In the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred experts from the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind were left sprawled on the ground.

    Amongst them, Wu Chengkun and Gao Songyuan were the strongest. Since Huang Xiaolong could finish them off with a single punch, there wasn¡¯t much suspense when he was dealing with the rest.

    Soon, Liu Zhi and the other experts from the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind dragged the bodies of Wu Chengkun, and the others to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You... Who are you?!¡± Wu Chengkun gasped for air as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. However, blood sprayed out from his mouth the moment he parted his lips.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved a golden token and waved it in front of Wu Chengkun¡¯s face.

    ¡°Holy... Holy Prince Token!¡± Everyone from the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind felt a tremor run through their hearts.

    The youngster they were nning to kill was really a Holy Prince from the Holy Gate!

    Fear took over Wu Chengkun¡¯s mind and the anger he had felt previously disappeared. ¡°This... Your Highness... We didn¡¯t know....¡±

 Chapter 2290: Full Mobilization!

    <h4>Chapter 2290: Full Mobilization!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong raised his arm and interrupted Wu Chengkun, ¡°Go inform your ind master about my presence. Let him bring thew enforcers of the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind here to wee me.¡±

    Wu Chengkun stared at him in shock, and he didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    Raising his finger to point towards Wu Chengkun¡¯s forehead, a hole soon emerged from the other side of Wu Chengkun¡¯s head. Wu Chengkun¡¯s breathing stopped as he fell to the ground.

    The various experts from the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind looked at Wu Chengkun¡¯s motionless body, and they didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. Fear filled their hearts as they had no idea what Huang Xiaolong would do to them.

    ¡°You. Go, inform your ind master about my presence. Let him bring thew enforcers of the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind here to wee me.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Gao Songyuan and repeated his orders again.

    Gao Songyuan¡¯s body trembled, and he turned deathly pale. However, he nodded his head eventually, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ordered Gao Songyuan to hide his identity when making the report. The only thing Gao Songyuan needed to tell Wang Yuan was that the experts from the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind were currently hostages on the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind. In order to bring them back, Wang Yuan would have to personally appear to pay a hefty ransom.

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s prices, they would need five hundred holy bills to redeem a single hostage.

    Since there were around a hundred of them, Wang Yuan needed to pay fifty million holy bills!

    Gao Songyuan listened to everything Huang Xiaolong said, and he obediently sent a report to Wang Yuan.

    ¡°Your Highness, what will happen to us?¡± Gao Songyuan looked at Huang Xiaolong as his heart pounded.

    ¡°Bring them to the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind¡¯s prison.¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored Gao Songyuan and turned around to order Liu Zhi.

    Acknowledging his order, Liu Zhi and the others got ready to bring the prisoners away.

    The expressions on the faces of Gao Songyuan and those from the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind changed.

    ¡°Your Highness, we...!¡± Gao Songyuan couldn¡¯tplete his sentence before Liu Zhi interrupted him. After sealing the energy in the bodies of all the experts from the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind, he brought them away.

    When Gao Songyuan and the others were sent to the prison, Wang Yuan¡¯s transmission symbol shook. On the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind hundreds of millions of miles away from the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind, Wang Yuan¡¯s expression slowly changed.

    ¡°Lord Ind Master this...?¡± Chen Yizhen, an enforcer of the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind noticed the change to Wang Yuan, and he could¡¯t help but ask.

    Wang Yuan threw the transmission symbol over, and Chen Yizhen looked through it. His jaws dropped in shock. ¡°This... This can¡¯t be real....¡±

    Like Wang Yuan, he didn¡¯t believe the news.

    As the various enforcers in the hall learned of the news, they didn¡¯t know how to react.

    ¡°All one hundred and three of them were captured by the enemy?! They were stopped by Liu Zhi of the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind! How can something like this even happen? They even expect us to pay them a ransom of five hundred thousand per person?!¡± Xu Zijia stared at the transmission symbo,l and he felt that it waspletely ridiculous. However, he soonughed. ¡°Gao Songyuan is getting more and more outrageous. How dare he y tricks like this on us?!¡±

    Xu Zijia turned to Shao Xinpeng, another enforcer, and said, ¡°Brother Xinpeng, Gao Songyuan is one of your men. Are you sure his behavior is eptable in the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind?¡±

    A frown formed on Shao Xinpeng¡¯s face and he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Gao Shaoyuan to pull a joke like this.¡±

    Another enforcer agreed. ¡°That¡¯s true. Someone like Gao Shaoyuan wouldn¡¯t joke around like this.¡±

    Everyone in the hall looked at each other, as they felt lost.

    Finally, Wang Yuan got to his feet as a cold glint shed through his eyes. ¡°If this is true, there has to be someone standing behind Liu Zhi!¡±

    ording to the intelligence they had gathered on the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind, there were less than twenty Venerables in the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind. With Wu Chengkun, Gao Shaoyuan, and the others, they had the ability to raze the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind to the ground if they wanted to!

    However, Gao Songyuan had actually said that all of them were captured by Liu Zhi!

    ¡°Did the Sandy Ind step in?¡± Xu Zijia muttered all of a sudden.

    Even though the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind was pretty strong, and they controlled a portion of the seas, they weren¡¯tcking inpetitors. The Sandy Ind was one of them. Since the Sandy Ind was closer to the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind, they would sh with each other frequently.

    It was reasonable for Xu Zijia to pin everything on the Sandy Ind.

    ¡°Sandy Ind!¡± Chen Yizhen raged the moment he heard their name. Fire burned in his eyes as he growled, ¡°If the members of the Sandy Ind are behind this, hehehe!¡± A sinister smile appeared on his face when he mentioned them.

    In the past, his personal disciple had died at the hands of the experts from the Sandy Ind.

    ¡°Regardless of whoever the people behind Liu Zhi are, we have to save Gao Songyuan and the others!¡± Wang Yuan muttered resolutely.

    ¡°Does Ind Master mean that we will be giving them fifty million holy bills?!¡± Xu Zijia asked.

    A cold smile formed on Wang Yuan¡¯s face. ¡°Of course! Let¡¯s go and see if they have the ability to take my fifty million!¡±

    Regardless, Wang Yuan decided to y it safe and conduct another investigation on the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind before they killed their way over.

    Very quickly, the reports arrived, and Wang Yuan was stunned for a solid second.

    ¡°The person behind Liu Zhi is a mere peak early-Tenth Order Sovereign?!¡± Wang Yuan didn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes when he read the report.

    ¡°Yes, Ind Master, the only problem is that no one knows of the brat¡¯s origins.¡± Xu Zijiaughed.

    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s just a puny little Sovereign!¡± Chen Yizhen roared withughter. ¡°It seems like the brat is a young master of a certain super family! If he only has Liu Zhi under hismand, the faction behind him wouldn¡¯t be too strong!¡±

    Wang Yuan nodded his head andid down his order to gather all the experts in the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind.

    Several hourster, Wang Yuan and the experts of the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind flew on a flying ship as they headed straight for the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind.

    In Gao Songyuan¡¯s report, Huang Xiaolong had only requested for Wang Yuan and the enforcers of the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind to head over. However, Wang Yuan wasn¡¯t nning on holding back. He gathered all the experts the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind had to offer and charged right over. He brought five thousand Venerable Realm experts along with the enforcers.

    That was basically all the Venerable Realm experts the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind could send out.

    Even though the other party was only a Sovereign Realm expert, Wang Yuan was prepared to decimate the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind by mobilizing the full strength of the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind.

    There were plenty of Venerables in the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind and even peak-level factions wouldn¡¯t be able to send out five thousand Venerables at one go! Even though there wasn¡¯t a single high-level Venerable on the side of the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind, they made up for it in quantity.

    Thinking about supreme sects of dynasties under the Holy Gate, supreme sects like the Nine Heavens Gate only had several Venerable Realm experts!

    Any dynasty would be hard-pressed to face five thousand Venerables, even if they were low-leveled ones!

    ...

    ¡°Your Highness, Wang Yuan and the others are currently on their way.¡± Liu Zhi quickly received the report from the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind the moment Wang Yuan left.

    ¡°Is heing with the enforcers?¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in satisfaction.

    Liu Zhi shook his head. ¡°Even though it seems like he only brought the enforcers, he also brought along a ton of Venerable Realm experts in the dark. He seemed to have mobilized the full strength of the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind!¡±

    One of the guardians, who overheard the conversation chuckled, ¡°If Wang Yuan learns that that was your original n all along, I wonder how he will react!¡±

    Taking them all down at once was indeed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention.

    ¡°I would need to trouble seniors to make a move....¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled as he bowed towards the four guardians.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Doyen Li Wen requested for us to protect Your Highness. We can¡¯t possibly remain idle when the other side has so many Venerables.¡±

    Laughter filled the hall.

    Several dayster, a flying ship appeared in the horizon as Wang Yuan and the experts of the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind disembarked. They stood in the space above the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind and stared at the Mirage Sea Spiritual City.

    A cold light shed through Wang Yuan¡¯s eyes when he looked at the city standing before him.

 Chapter 2291: Someone from the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground!

    <h4>Chapter 2291: Someone from the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground!</h4>

    ¡°Ind Master, why don¡¯t we raze the city to the ground this very instant? We¡¯ll just capture Liu Zhi and that Sovereign Realm brat that way!¡± Chen Yizhen suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Ind Master, we¡¯ll capture them all before saving Gao Songyuan and the others!¡± Shao Xinpeng suggested. ¡°We¡¯ll just kill everyone else! We can use this chance to remind other inds of the consequences of challenging us!¡±

    All the enforcers nodded their heads in agreement.

    Wang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Just as he thought about razing the Mirage Sea Spiritual City to the ground, a group of experts emerged from the city.

    Like Gao Songyuan and those who came previously, Wang Yuan, Chen Yizhen, and the various enforcers stared at Huang Xiaolong and Liu Zhi.

    ¡°Are you the master acting behind the scenes?¡± Wang Yuan red at Huang Xiaolong and asked, ¡°Speak. Which family do youe from? Are you from a supreme sect? You have guts to mess with my Divine Sea Spiritual Ind!¡±

    An indifferent expression remained on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face ¡°Wang Yuan, didn¡¯t I tell you to only bring the enforcers over? What¡¯s the point of bringing so many experts over? Oh? You thought that I wouldn¡¯t find out? Why don¡¯t you call them out now? There is no point in hiding.¡±

    Even though the other experts from the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind were hiding their aura with a type of sealing restriction, how was it possible for them to hide from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s perception? There wasn¡¯t even a need to talk about the four guardians from the Holy Gate.

    Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze over and looked at a spot in the void not too far away from Wang Yuan.

    Everyone, who was standing in front of Huang Xiaolong, stared at each other in shock.

    ¡°Hehe, since you have already noticed their presence, there is no need to hide it any longer.¡± Wang Yuan waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Show yourselves. Come take a look at this Sovereign Realm brat!¡±

    Wang Yuan¡¯s mocking tone couldn¡¯t be more obvious.

    As soon as the words left his lips, the space behind him started to tremble. Flying ships appeared one after another, and Venerable Realm experts emerged.

    There were a total of ten ships, and five hundred Venerables rode in each one. Five thousand Venerables soon showed themselves!

    As they formed an orderly formation behind Wang Yuan and the enforcers, they seemed to blot out of the sky.

    A look of satisfaction formed on Wang Yuan¡¯s face. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, he had managed to save the lives of many Venerables, allowing him to build up the power of the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind to what it was currently.

    Even though there wasn¡¯t a single high-level Venerable, five thousand Venerables were a force to be reckoned with!

    Even top-tier factions wouldn¡¯t possess five thousand Venerables!

    ¡°Brat, what do you think? Now that I have revealed all my forces, aren¡¯t you going to release Gao Songyuan and the others?¡± Wang Yuan stared at Huang Xiaolong and snorted. ¡°Get those experts behind you to step forward. I wish to see your family leader or whoever the patriarch of your sect is!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in response. ¡°Wang Yuan, you seem to have gotten something wrong.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about?¡± Wang Yuan sneered, ¡°Are you still dreaming of victory at this point?¡±

    The experts from the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind burst intoughter.

    Turning to the four guardians, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Seniors, shall we make our move?¡±

    One of the guardians agreed in amusement. ¡°Why don¡¯t we make this apetition?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge seniors...¡± Huang Xiaolong nearly burst outughing when he heard the suggestion.

    Just as Wang Yuan was about to explode with a barrage of curses, Huang Xiaolong and the four guardians moved.

    Reaching out with a single arm each, the guardians pped downwards.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he wasn¡¯t able to act so casually. A thousand arms appeared behind him as holy light enveloped his body.

    Even though it looked familiar, it wasn¡¯t the Xumi Godly Art Huang Xiaolong had learned in the lower worlds. Instead, he had managed to develop an upgraded version of it after studying Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy martial arts!

    A thousand arms appeared, and none of them were phantom images. Every single one was a corporeal bodies!

    It was as though each arm was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s clone, and they were filled with ancient dragon runes, Sanskrit blessings, and devil curses.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hold back.

    Boom!

    As the thousand arms fell, the space seemed to shudder as the void showed signs of cracking.

    Unable to do a thing, Wang Yuan stared in horror as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack came crashing down on him. He was the first to be sent flying, and the enforcers soon followed.

    Miserable shrieks filled the air.

    When the holy light in the air dissipated, the surroundings regained its serenity.

    Not a single person from the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind was left standing and massive craters filled thend beneath them.

    With a single move from each of them, Huang Xiaolong and the four guardians dealt with thebined strength of all the experts in the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind!

    Liu Zhi, Feng Tianyu, and everyone else who were on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, stared at Wang Yuan and the rest with a dumbfounded expression.

    Over five thousand Venerable Realm experts were smashed into the ground!

    They were defeated with a single move!

    Liu Zhi, Feng Tianyu, and the others weren¡¯t the only ones who were surprised. The four guardians stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. They had never imagined that Huang Xiaolong would improve so quickly and demonstrate such terrifyingbat abilities.

    When Huang Xiaolong unleashed his secret technique, he managed to attack a thousand Venerable Realm experts, including Wang Yuan. None of those he targeted were weak, and Wang Yuan was at the peak of thete-Third Order Venerable Realm. The enforcers were all in the Third Order Venerable Realm but all of them were sent flying!

    One had to know that evente-Fourth Order Venerable Realm Holy Princes with terrifying talent wouldn¡¯t be able to do something like that!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle prowess was stronger thante-Fourth Order Venerable Realm Holy Princes?!

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Yuan and the others who were lying on the ground, he turned to the guardians and chuckled, ¡°I am really unable to match up to seniors.¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had taken out a thousand of them, the four guardians had taken out a little more than a thousand each.

    One of the guardians, Gu Tianxing, couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°We merely did a little better. We old men nearly lost to Your Highness, the Holy Prince!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand andughter filled the air.

    Your Highness? Holy Prince?!

    When Wang Yuan and the others heard how Gu Tianxing addressed Huang Xiaolong, their bodies shook uncontrobly. Terror filled their eyes and they looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    Holy Prince of the Holy Gate?!

    Huang Xiaolong?!

    Asplicated thoughts filled their mind, Huang Xiaolong approached them.

    Half a dayter, nearly all the experts of the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind submitted to Huang Xiaolong. As for the handful who refused to submit, Huang Xiaolong killed them without batting an eyelid.

    When Huang Xiaolong epted those from the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind as his subordinates, a group of experts from the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground were speeding towards the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground. The person in the lead was a young man who donned golden robes. His aura was suffocating, and it was clear that he was several times stronger than Jiang Tian.

    Behind him were Holy Prince Tan Hongyi and several others.

 Chapter 2292: Back to the Headquarters

    <h4>Chapter 2292: Back to the Headquarters</h4>

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo Hong, I¡¯m afraid Li Wen and the rest will never agree to hand Huang Xiaolong over!¡± Tan Hongyi spoke to the man in the golden robes.

    Luo Hong! He was the top-ranked Holy Prince in the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground!

    Even though Jiang Tian was the strongest Holy Prince in the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground, and he had terrifying talent, he was clearly inferior whenpared to Luo Hong!

    A smirk formed on Luo Hong¡¯s face when he heard what Tan Hongyi said. ¡°Refuse to hand him over? I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not part of their options. They¡¯ll have to hand him over whether they like it or not!¡±

    Arroganceced his words, and it was clear that Luo Hong was extremely confident that they would return with Huang Xiaolong as their captive.

    Even though the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground didn¡¯t send out too many experts, all two hundred members who entered the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground were in the Tenth Order Venerable Realm or higher.

    Moreover, Luo Hong was extremely confident in his strength. With his current strength, even someone like Li Wen wouldn¡¯t be able to challenge him!

    Right now, there wasn¡¯t a single individual in the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground who had the power to hold him back!

    That was also the source of his confidence. Even if his master, the patriarch of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground, wasn¡¯t present, he was one hundred percent certain that they would be able to aplish their mission.

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo, if Li Wen really refuses to hand him over, we should do things ording to my n. We¡¯ll just annihte the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground and take it as our own!¡± Tan Hongyi piped up from the side.

    A deep glow flickered in Luo Hong¡¯s eyes, but he eventually shook his head. ¡°We are unable to confirm Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s current location. He might have left the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground temporarily to travel around, or he might have already experienced reincarnation in order to transcend his current cultivation level. We cannot do anything to the Holy Ground until we are certain that Wan Zhuoyuan has already been reincarnated!¡±

    A trace of fear appeared on Luo Hong¡¯s face when he mentioned Wan Zhuoyuan.

    Even his master, a Second Heaven True Saint Realm expert, was afraid of Wan Zhuoyuan!

    If they could have determined whether or not Wan Zhuoyuan had really entered the reincarnation cycle, they would have long since exterminated the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground.

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo Hong, are we really nning to leave the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground alone if we fail to ascertain Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s current predicament? If he doesn¡¯t appear for a hundred thousand years, are we going to let the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground do whatever they want?!¡± Qu Jiangmeng couldn¡¯t help butin.

    ¡°A hundred thousand years? That¡¯s too long. We have nted a spy in the Holy Gate, and his position isn¡¯t low at all. As he rises through the ranks, we¡¯ll soon know if Wan Zhuoyuan reincarnated.¡±

    ...

    In the Mirage Sea Spiritual City, two grandmist purple dragons revolved in the air above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    A look of joy appeared on his face when he looked at the grandmist dragons. This was because the two grandmist purple dragons were obtained after he had subdued Wang Yuan of the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind and ransacked through the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind¡¯s treasury.

    His gains were really an unexpected surprise.

    Huang Xiaolong was looking for purple grandmist aura all this while, and he never would have thought that he would obtain it after conquering the Divine Sea Spiritual Ind.

    Huang Xiaolong also heard from Wang Yuan that the two grandmist purple dragons were obtained when he had traveled through one of the dangerous regions of the Dragon Heart Ind somewhere in the Blue Sea. Moreover, the two purple dragons were obtained in the outer regions of the danger zone. If he continued to explore, there could be some purple grandmist aura.

    ¡°Dragon Heart Ind!¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    Dragon Heart Ind was pretty famous in the Blue Sea. It was one of thergest spiritual inds, and it was several times bigger than the Hongtong Ind he hade across in the past.

    Of course, the Dragon Heart Ind was located deep within the Blue Sea and the whirlpools around it along with the strong sea beasts made it several times more dangerous than the Hongtong Ind.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong managed to calm himself down, and he started to circte the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. He refined the two grandmist purple dragons easily.

    He had decided to head over to Dragon Heart Ind after he was done with the refinement process.

    If there were really several strands of purple grandmist aura located on the Dragon Heart Ind, Huang Xiaolong would be able to reach the peak of thete tenth level of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. There was even a possibility of entering the eleventh level of the legends!

    Even his master, the King of Grandmist, wasn¡¯t able to cultivate the technique up to the eleventh level!

    A trace of anticipation welled up in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart when he thought about the eleventh level of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    The two grandmist purple dragons eventually transformed into strands of qi before surging into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Purple light enveloped him.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s newly enhanced saint godheads, saint bloodlines, and his saint physique, the speed of refinement was extremely quick. In a mere twenty days, he devoured both grandmist purple dragons.

    He entered the mid-Tenth Order Sovereign Realm without much surprise.

    Even though he entered the mid-Tenth Order Sovereign Realm, Huang Xiaolong still felt as though he was ascending too slowly. With his speed, he would take several tens of years before he could enter the Venerable Realm!

    Several tens of years to enter the Venerable Realm from the mid-Tenth Order Sovereign Realm might be a phenomenal speed in the eyes of others, but it was too slow in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    If he improved so slowly, he wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to Jiang Tian even if he was given a hundred thousand years!

    ¡°It seems like the only way to speed things up will be to improve my Saint attributes....¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯tcking in resources at all. He had origin spiritual pills at the sixth- and seventh-rank, along with Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s treasury! He had even managed to obtain half of the Jiang Family¡¯s treasury!

    The only problem he would face was his slow cultivation speed!

    If his saint godheads, saint bloodlines, and saint physique were to rank in the top one thousand, Huang Xiaolong was certain that he wouldn¡¯t take several tens of years to enter the Venerable Realm with the help of his treasures!

    After thinking about it for a moment, Huang Xiaolong got to his feet.

    Even though the origin spiritual pills could allow him to improve his saint attributes, the speed of improvement was too slow! The best way would be to devour other geniuses with Saint attributes surpassing him!

    Of course, there was no way he could set his sights on the disciples of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate.

    With almost no other choice left, Huang Xiaolong decided to head over to the Dragon Heart Ind to obtain the purple grandmist aura before returning to the Holy Gate in order to ept missions to hunt down the disciples of the evil factions.

    There were tons of disciples in the evil factions, and many of their top geniuses were like those he had killed in the past! They hadplete dao saint godheads, saint physiques, and saint bloodlines!

    As soon as he left for the Dragon Heart Ind with the four guardians, his transmission symbol shook.

    Retrieving the symbol, a frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Li Wen was the one who had sent the message, and he was summoning Huang Xiaolong back to the headquarters because of the members of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground.

    Even though Li Wen didn¡¯t mention their purpose, Huang Xiaolong was more than clear about their objective. They were definitely there to deal with Yang Rong¡¯s death.

    ¡°They¡¯re pretty quick...¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    It seemed as though his n to head to Dragon Heart Ind had to be put on hold.

    Li Wen and the others were extremely clear about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s importance to the Holy Gate. Since they were willing to ask him to return, Li Wen should be able to protect him in case anything happened.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly passed down his order to Wang Yuan and Liu Zhi, the two ind masters, before taking his leave.

    Along with the four guardians, Huang Xiaolong brought Feng Tianyu and several others as they headed back to the headquarters.

 Chapter 2293: Luo Hongâ€™s Threat!

    <h4>Chapter 2293: Luo Hong¡¯s Threat!</h4>

    A monthter, Huang Xiaolong arrived back at the headquarters.

    Before entering the main pce, he brought Feng Tianyu and the rest back to his Myriad Dragon Peak.

    He didn¡¯te back alone either. He chose a hundred talents from the two inds, and he brought them back with him.

    When Zhang Wenyue, who had been waiting for Huang Xiaolong to return, saw that he had kept his word and brought back a bunch of strong subordinates, she was overjoyed.

    Resting for half a day in the Myriad Dragon Peak, Huang Xiaolong finally brought the four guardians along with him to the main pce.

    ...

    In the pce of the Holy Alliance...

    ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Tian, that brat is finally back. He¡¯s headed to the main pce now.¡± Zheng Yongjia bowed as he made his report to Jiang Tian.

    A frosty light shed through Jiang Tian¡¯s eyes. ¡°He really had the guts to return! Hehe! It¡¯s good that he¡¯s back!¡±

    Wu Shi added, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Tian, even though Holy Prince Luo Hong is leading the group of experts from the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground, Li Wen and the others wouldn¡¯t hand Huang Xiaolong over to them! They wouldn¡¯t have called Huang Xiaolong back otherwise!¡±

    ¡°Luo Hong¡¯s strength isn¡¯t something we can specte. Now that he¡¯s here, Li Wen and the others wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him even if they wanted to!¡±

    ¡°Is Luo Hong nning to make a move in our headquarters?¡± Another Holy Prince gasped in surprise.

    Jiang Tian chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Tan Hongyi told me in secret that if Li Wen refuses to hand Huang Xiaolong over, Luo Hong would no longer hold back. The Patriarch of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground has already given the supreme order to bring Huang Xiaolong back no matter the cost!¡±

    Zheng Yongjia hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Tian, did the patriarch really experience reincarnation?¡±

    A light shed in Jiang Tian¡¯s eyes all of a sudden, but he shook his head in response. ¡°I have no idea. Master didn¡¯t inform me of his whereabouts. The only thing master left behind was an order to Li Wen and the others. The Holy Prince who enters the True Saint Realm would immediately take over as the patriarch of the Zhuoyuan Holy Grounds!¡±

    Jiang Tian swept his gaze across the rest of the Holy Princes and warned, ¡°I hope that none of you will continue to specte about the matters of the patriarch.¡±

    Zheng Yongjia, Wu Shi, and the others felt their hearts tremble as they nodded their heads in affirmation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll head over to the main pce as well.¡± Jiang Tian got to his feet all of a sudden.

    Zheng Yongjia and the others looked at him in shock.

    However, they were met with a chuckle from Jiang Tian. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys want to see Luo Hong¡¯s strength? Don¡¯t you want to see how Luo Hong takes Huang Xiaolong down? This is going to be the showdown of an era!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Tian is right! We can¡¯t miss this for anything!¡± Zheng Yongjiaughed in response.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Jiang Tian led the members in the Holy Alliance and left for the main pce.

    ...

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived in the main pce, he strode in with the four guardians beside him.

    As soon as he entered the hall, Huang Xiaolong saw the various experts of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground staring at him. Tan Hongyi, Qu Jiangmeng, and the others stared at him the moment he appeared.

    Looking past them, Huang Xiaolong noticed the person sitting in front of all the disciples of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground. As he saw this person, d in a golden robe, Huang Xiaolong knew that there was no mistake. The person leading the group was Luo Hong!

    Even though he had never seen Luo Hong before, Huang Xiaolong could be sure that that was him!

    Luo Hong stared at Huang Xiaolong, and a mysterious wave of energy shot towards him. The wave of energy was gentle, yet it contained a terrifying amount of corrosive energy within. If it entered his body, he was done for! His three Complete Dao Saint Godheads and divine soul would rot in an instant!

    Even though he wouldn¡¯t die from it, he would be aplete retard!

    Li Wen and the other Eminent Elders had never expected Luo Hong to act so audaciously. A supreme expert like Luo Hong would actually make such a sinister move on Huang Xiaolong the moment they met?!

    Even at their level, they knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time to intercept the attack!

    Just as the corrosive energy was about to devour Huang Xiaolong, Gu Tianxing made a move. Reaching out with a single hand, rays of light smashed toward Luo Hong¡¯s energy.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion rang out in the hall and Gu Tianxing was sent flying. He mmed into the walls of the main pce as blood trickled down his face. His expression darkened and it was obvious he was seriously injured by the corrosive energy.

    The members of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate widened their eyes in shock.

    Gu Tianxing was a Seventh Tribtion Half-TrueSaint! However, he was sent flying with a single wave of energy unleashed by Luo Hong!

    Moreover, everyone could see that it was merely a casual attack sent out by Luo Hong!

    Of course, Li Wen and the others were merely shocked for a second before they snapped back to their senses. Rage filled their hearts.

    ¡°Luo Hong, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Li Wen leaped to his feet as his aura surged. It charged towards Luo Hong without any intention of stopping.

    Dragon qi filled the hall in an instant as Luo Hong counterattacked. He ignored Li Wen¡¯s aurapletely and chuckled, ¡°Li Wen, why are you throwing a tantrum here? I was merely testing your disciple¡¯s reaction. I had no other intentions. Look. Isn¡¯t he perfectly fine?¡±

    The upper echelons of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate could no longer hold back their rage when they heard what he said.

    ¡°If not for Guardian Gu¡¯s assistance, Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong would be in danger!¡± Chen Shiming, an Eminent Elder of the Holy Gate, red at Luo Hong. ¡°Even if nothing happened to Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong, you injured Guardian Gu Tianxing!¡±

    ¡°Guardian? If this is a guardian of your Holy Gate, he¡¯s nothing but trash. You can¡¯t me me for injuring a useless b*stard.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate felt rage bubbling in their heart when they heard what Luo Hong said.

    Seemingly unaffected by those from the Holy Gate, Luo Hong continued, ¡°Huang Xiaolong killed my junior brother, Yang Rong. I¡¯m here on my master¡¯s order to capture his murderer. It¡¯s best for all of you to hand him over to me right now. As long as you hand Huang Xiaolong over, the rtionship between our Holy Grounds will remain the same.¡±

    ¡°Murderer?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Luo Hong, your Holy Prince took the initiative to challenge me to a life or death battle. He signed it, and he died in the central arena. You can¡¯t me me for taking out the garbage. Of course, if that¡¯s a Holy Prince of your holy ground, he¡¯s nothing but trash. You can¡¯t me me for killing a b*stard. He couldn¡¯t even take a single p from me!¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡± Li Wen and the others nearly jumped in joy when they heard what he said.

    A trace of anger shed in Luo Hong¡¯s eyes when he red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°That¡¯s not what my junior brother said. You were the one who forced Yang Rong to sign the life or death agreement!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I can vouch for what he said! Huang Xiaolong was the one who forced Yang Rong to sign the agreement!¡± A voice echoed in the hall all of a sudden, and Jiang Tian led the members of the Holy Alliance into the hall.

 Chapter 2294: Going Overboard!

    <h4>Chapter 2294: Going Overboard!</h4>

    No one had expected Jiang Tian to side with the outsiders the moment he appeared. No one had expected him to smear Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name in front of everyone present!

    ¡°Jiang Tian, how dare you make up lies to side with the outsiders? How dare you frame Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong?¡± Li Wen roared in anger. ¡°When Yang Rong was baited by your Jiang Family to challenge Huang Xiaolong, everyone saw how you chose to make them sign the life or death challenge contract!¡±

    Jiang Tian sneered, ¡°Eminent Elder Li Wen, I¡¯m merely speaking the truth. Why would I frame Huang Xiaolong? As for your usation of me siding with the outsiders, that¡¯s what framing is! Even if you¡¯re an Eminent Elder, you can¡¯t use me of something I didn¡¯t do! You need to be punished for framing a Holy Prince!¡±

    ¡°Even if you say that there are many people who saw me forcing Huang Xiaolong to sign the contract, you can call them out to testify against me!¡±

    Jiang Tian smirked.

    As for Li Wen and the others, their expressions were in stark contrast as they turned gloomy the moment Jiang Tian challenged them.

    When Jiang Tian had forced Huang Xiaolong to sign the life or death contract, the family leaders present were those who were on the Jiang Family¡¯s side! There was no way they would testify against Jiang Tian!

    Luo Hong sneered, ¡°Li Wen, did you hear that? Huang Xiaolong was the one who forced my junior brother to sign the life or death contract. He conspired against a Holy Prince of my Evolving Dragon Holy Ground! Since your head disciple can be a witness, why are you stopping me from taking the culprit away?!¡±

    Tan Hongyi couldn¡¯t help himself as he quickly tried to kick them while they were down. ¡°Not only do you have to hand Huang Xiaolong over, but you also need to pay us with one thousand level-seven origin spiritual pills as tribute! Otherwise, our master will personallye over to negotiate with you guys! If he shows up, you¡¯ll have to take out ten thousand rank-seven origin spiritual pills at the very least!¡±

    ¡°What?! One thousand level-seven origin spiritual pills?!¡±

    Li Wen and the others raged.

    Even as Eminent Elders, they wouldn¡¯t be in possession of more than several level-seven origin spiritual pills. Even if they swept through the entire Zhuoyuan Holy Ground, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find a hundred of them! Right now, the other party was requesting for a thousand of them!

    ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Xu Jun smashed the jade teacup in his hand and he seethed with fury, ¡°Tan Hongyi, who do you think you are? The members of your Evolving Dragon Holy Ground came here to look for trouble, and Luo Hong even tried to assassinate our Holy Prince. Do you really think that we won¡¯t kill all of you right here and now?¡±

    Killing intent congealed throughout the hall, and it locked on to Luo Hong and everyone from the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground.

    Feeling the killing intent locked on to him, Luo Hong chuckled, ¡°Xu Jun, why are you going so far for a single Huang Xiaolong? Do you really want to stake your Zhuoyuan Holy Ground on this? If you dare to harm any single one of us, my master will lead the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground to stomp on your Zhuoyuan Holy Gate! Do you think you will be able to endure the wrath of my patriarch?¡±

    ¡°Hand over Huang Xiaolong and one thousand level-seven origin spiritual pills, and we¡¯ll pretend as though nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°How about that? One thousand level-seven origin spiritual pills isn¡¯t arge number at all. We spent so much to nurture Junior Brother Yang Rong, and you shouldpensate us for it!¡±

    Jiang Tian interrupted all of them before anyone could rebut Luo Hong. ¡°That¡¯s right. Eminent Elder Li Wen, are you really going to send our Holy Gate down the path of no return for a mere Huang Xiaolong? As the leader of the Holy Princes, I have to stand up for us! We cannot allow you to ruin our future over a small conflict!¡±

    Wan Zhuoyuanid down the order in the past. When the thirteen doyens were unable toe up with a conclusion, Jiang Tian, as the top-ranked Holy Prince, would be allowed to make the decisions for them.

    Since the Eminent Elders were biased towards Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Tian had made up his mind to tear off all pretences and go to war with them.

    Now that the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground had sent people to get rid of Huang Xiaolong for him, he would go along with it, sending his strongest petitor¡¯ to the afterlife without lifting a finger!

    ¡°Jiang Tian!¡± Gong Chen lost it, and he growled, ¡°As a Holy Prince of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, you have been siding with the Evolving Dragon Holy Grouns the moment you stepped into the hall! You have been trying to send Huang Xiaolong to his death all this while, and ording to the rules of the Holy Gate, we Eminent Elders should strip you of your rank and send you to the Holy Prison!¡±

    The Holy Prison was a ce used to detain Holy Princes who broke the rules of the Holy Gate.

    However, Jiang Tian seemedpletely unaffected as he said, ¡°Gong Chen, bring out the evidence if you wish to use me! You¡¯re using me of plotting against a fellow Holy Prince because I spoke the truth. This is tant ignorance of the rules! Am I fair to say that all of you are conspiring against me?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Luo Hong stood up and interrupted them. ¡°Enough of the internal affairs of your Zhuoyuan Holy Gate. Right now, I¡¯ll give you five minutes to consider whether or not you¡¯ll be handing Huang Xiaolong over. I have no time to waste with you!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ll have to give us one thousand level-seven origin spiritual pills in a month¡¯s time. All of you doyens will bring them to me personally in the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground!¡±

    Luo Hongid down the order and prepared to leave.

    Too bad for him, all he was met with was a cold snort from Li Wen. ¡°Luo Hong, let me tell you our answer now. Firstly, we will not be handing Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong over to you. Secondly, neither are we going to give you level-seven origin spiritual pills aspensation. Thirdly, you carried out a sneak attack on our Holy Prince and injured Guardian Gu Tianxing in the process. For that, you will have to leave your spatial divine artifacts behind as an apology!¡±

    Li Wen¡¯s words rang through the hall, leaving everyone in stunned silence.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t stupid as he quickly made his way to the thirteen Eminent Elders¡¯ side.

    Luo Hong roared withughter when he heard what Li Wen said. ¡°Li Wen, what the f*ck did you just say to me?! Are you delirious?!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Since you refuse to hand him over, you have to bear the consequences!¡±

    ¡°You forced me to make a move!¡±

    Luo Hong released his aurapletely, and a terrifying gale swept through the hall.

    With the suppressive might of his aura, the thirteen Eminent Elders felt an irrepressible pressurending on them, and they found it difficult to breathe!

    ¡°Ninth Tribtion Half-True Saint!¡± Li Wen¡¯s expression finally changed.

    Luo Hong chuckled coldly in response. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am already at the peak of the Ninth Tribtion Half-True Saint Realm! With my top hundred ranked saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique, none of you can fight me!¡± He raised his arm and grabbed at Huang Xiaolong, who was standing beside Li Wen.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, get over here!¡±

 Chapter 2295: True Saint Realm Holy Beast!

    <h4>Chapter 2295: True Saint Realm Holy Beast!</h4>

    A massive w appeared in the air before Huang Xiaolong, and terrifying waves of energy caused all the Eminent Elders to feel despair filling up their hearts.

    ¡°What audacity!¡± Li Wen yelled and pped towards Luo Hong¡¯s w with a palm of his own.

    A massive dark green palm formed in the air as it gathered endless might. It whistled through the air as it mmed towards Luo Hong¡¯s attack.

    Boom!

    The earth shook when the two attacks shed with each other.

    It was as though every disciple of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate heard the explosion as it reverberated through the skies.

    As a muffled groan escaped Li Wen¡¯s lips, he retreated several steps. Every step he took, left a gigantic footprint imprinted onto the ground as cracks started to spider web around it.

    Eventually, Li Wen mmed into the pir supporting the main hall.

    Unable to stop his advance, the pir shattered into pieces and scattered throughout the hall.

    Even though the pir was refined by people like Li Wen and the other Eminent Elders with metal essence found in the Holy World, it could not withstand the collision¡¯s impact. Just this point alone was enough to show the difference in strength.

    ¡°Eminent Elder Li Wen!¡± Xu Jun and the others couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes in shock. They rushed forward to support Li Wen.

    After taking on the attack by Luo Hong, Li Wen felt the blood draining from his face.

    It was clear that he was injured after that single exchange.

    He had never thought that Luo Hong would possess such horrifying strength. Even though they were both at the peak of the Ninth Tribtion Half-True Saint Realm, theirbat strength was separated by a gap wider than the heavens and earth!

    Several tens of thousands of years ago, he had seen Luo Hong battle. In the past, Luo Hong was only at the peak of the Eighth Tribtion Half-True Saint Realm. ording to Li Wen¡¯s calctions, Luo Hong would have barely broken into the Ninth Tribtion Half-True Saint Realm. s, he was wrong!

    Was that the true terror of someone who possessed saint attributes ranked in the top one hundred?! The speed of Luo Hong¡¯s cultivation had already surpassed Li Wen¡¯s wildest imaginations.

    As he swept his gaze across the bbergasted Li Wen, Luo Hong sneered, ¡°You overestimated yourself....¡± He didn¡¯t pause as he started to make his way towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you¡¯ll be safe beside Li Wen? Do you really think that they can protect you? You better follow me back like a good dog to receive the punishment meted out by our Evolving Dragon Holy Grouns.¡±

    Xu Jun and the other Eminent Elders jumped out all of a sudden to block Luo Hong. As the experts of the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground released their aura, they locked on to one person and one person alone, Luo Hong.

    As for Jiang Tian and the other Holy Princes in his alliance, they retreated to a corner in the hall to watch the fantastic show ying out in front of them.

    Weird light shed in Jiang Tian¡¯s eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking about.

    Seeing the Eminent Elders of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate standing in his way, Luo Hong sneered, ¡°Xu Jun, even Li Wen couldn¡¯t take a single strike from me. Do you really think that tiny shrimps like you can stop me for a second? If you¡¯re hell-bent on stopping me, you can¡¯t me me for going on a killing spree! Let¡¯s see if anyone here can stop me today!¡±

    Luo Hong raised his head and unleashed an ear-shattering roar.

    Just as he was about to fulfill his promise to y everyone in his path, a terrifying wave of True Saint might emerged from one of the forbidden regions of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate.

    It was as though the heavens itself had materialized when the True Saint¡¯s might appeared and the boundless energy covered thends.

    It seemed to contain the will of the world as it came crashing down on everyone present.

    In the face of the terrifying True Saint¡¯s might, everyone felt as though they were a mere ant crawling on the ground. They felt fear lingering in the depths of their soul and even peak Ninth Tribtion HalfTrue Saints like Luo Hong couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was like a speck of dust, floating in the wind.

    As a Ninth Tribtion Half-True Saint, he was half a step away from the True Saint Realm!

    He had touched on the border of the True Saint Realm, and he was someone unbeatable by anyone who wasn¡¯t a True Saint! In the face of the supreme pressureing from the depths of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, Luo Hong felt as though an insurmountable mountain was ced before him. Even if he tried his hardest, he wouldn¡¯t be able to challenge the prestige of a True Saint! That was the gap between him and a True Saint!

    If Luo Hong was feeling such pressure, there was no need to speak for the rest.

    ¡°True... True Saint Realm expert!¡± A look of terror appeared on the face of Luo Hong and the others.

    How could there be another True Saint expert in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate?!

    There was no mistake about it. Only True Saint Realm experts would be able to unleash such invincible might.

    However, ording to all the intelligence they had gathered over the years, they only knew of a single person who had entered the True Saint Realm in the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground! It was Wan Zhuoyuan himself! How could there be another True Saint Realm expert?!

    Even though the True Saint Realm expert was currently residing in the depths of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, and he was several hundreds of millions of miles away, Luo Hong could clearly feel that he was locked onto by the other party¡¯s aura. If he dared to make a single move, he would be blown to dust before he could count to one.

    That was the might of a True Saint Realm expert. Even if he was a billion miles away, all he needed was a single thought to crush anyone beneath the True Saint Realm!

    When Luo Hong¡¯s world spun upside down, and terror filled his heart, Xu Jun and the others rejoiced. It was clear that they weren¡¯t expecting there to still be a True Saint Realm expert in the Holy Gate.

    The only people who weren¡¯t surprised were Huang Xiaolong and Li Wen.

    As the leader of the Eminent Elders, Li Wen knew that there was a True Saint Realm expert residing in the Holy Ground. Huang Xiaolong was also no stranger as he had already obtained a part of Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memory.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the void started to shake, and it felt as though a giant, strong enough to split the world in half, had woken up from its deep slumber. It started to walk towards the main hall, and with every step it took, every structure in the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground trembled.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    As footsteps resounded through the skies, the giant got closer and closer to the main hall.

    The True Saint¡¯s might became stronger as the giant approached, and Luo Hong turned deathly pale. The feeling of death filled his mind.

    Having no idea how much time had passed, Luo Hong and the others saw the true appearance of the True Saint Realm expert.

    ¡°True... True Saint Beast!¡±

    It was a Holy Beast that had entered the True Saint Realm!

    When Luo Hong saw the opponent he was up against, he sucked in a cold breath. The expression on his face changed and dread overwhelmed him.

    Everyone knew that a Holy Beast was stronger than a cultivator of the same realm.

    There were rumors that there was a True Saint Realm Holy Beast in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, but no one had ever seen it before! After all, Wan Zhuoyuan had never ridden the beast to battle!

    No one knew how strong Zhuoyuan¡¯s Holy Beast actually was. There were even some who said that it was a mere Second Tribtion Half-True Saint Realm Holy Beast!

    No matter how exaggerated the rumors were, not a single person believed that the beast had entered the True Saint Realm!

    It was a miracle for a cultivator to enter the True Saint Realm, and it was even more difficult for Holy Beasts to break through! ording to logic, it was ten times more difficult for a Holy Beast to enter the True Saint Realmpared to a human cultivator!

    Under the gaze of everyone present, the beast revealed itself. Like a tiny chaos mountain, the beast stood before the main pce. It had the head of a dragon with horns poking out of its forehead, and the body of a lion.

    Even with the height of several thousand feet, the main pce was merely the size of its toe!

    ¡°I greet Lord Di!¡± Li Wen kneeled, and the Eminent Elders quickly snapped back to reality. They quickly kneeled to show their respects, but the same couldn¡¯t be said for Luo Hong and the others. Luo Hong and the others felt their legs going soft as they sank to their knees in fright.

    ¡°Holy Prince of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground?¡± The Holy Beast slowly opened its mouth as its voice boomed through the void.

    ¡°Yes! We are Holy Princes from the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground. The Evolving Dragon Holy Saint is my master! Holy Prince Luo Hong greets Senior True Saint!¡± Luo Hong kowtowed as beads of cold sweat dripped down his forehead.

    As soon as the words left his lips, the Holy Beast moved. With a single kick, it sent Luo Hong and everyone else from the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground flying out of the main pce. No one knew how far they flew, but they disappeared into the horizon as they flew out of the entrance of the Holy Gate¡¯s headquarters.

    Note: Apologies, I forgot to schedule for the chapters¡¯ release T_T

 Chapter 2296: Jiang Tian is Thrown into Prison?

    <h4>Chapter 2296: Jiang Tian is Thrown into Prison?</h4>

    As everyone from the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground was sent crashing into the ground outside the Holy Gate, their bones and internal organs were shatteredpletely. Terrifying wounds appeared all over their bodies as blood gushed out from them.

    ¡°Senior True Saint...¡± Luo Hong crawled to his feet as a look of fear appeared on his face.

    With cold eyes, the Holy Beast stared at Luo Hong. ¡°Weren¡¯t you about to unleash a reign of terror on my Holy Gate? Weren¡¯t you about to start your killing spree? Didn¡¯t you ask if there was someone able to stop you?¡±

    Shaking his head hastily, Luo Hong begged for mercy, ¡°Senior True Saint, this junior didn¡¯t mean any disrespect! I was nning to exchange several blows with Eminent Elder Li Wen and the others, nothing else! That¡¯s right! It was only a friendly exchange!¡±

    The exnation came pouring out from his mouth as though he was afraid that the Holy Beast would send him to the afterlife with a single blow.

    ¡°Friendly exchange?¡± A cold harrumph left the beast¡¯s lips. Grabbing Luo Hong with a single arm, it dangled him in the air and continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t I exchange several blows with you? Come look for me if you¡¯re nning to carry out your friendly exchanges.¡±

    The blood drained from Luo Hong¡¯s face the moment he heard what the True Saint Holy Beast said. Shaking his hand as his life depended on it, he begged for mercy once again. ¡°Luo Hong isn¡¯t daring enough topare notes with Senior True Saint! Please show mercy on my master¡¯s ount!¡±

    With a casual flick of the wrist, the Holy Beast flung Luo Hong to the ground once again. Several more wounds appeared on his body.

    ¡°Leave. Killing you guys will only dirty my hands. I¡¯ll let you live so that others won¡¯t go spreading rumors about me bullying juniors....¡± The Dragon Lion sneered, ¡°If you appear in front of me again, you¡¯ll wish you were dead!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Luo Hong seemed as though he had received the imperial pardons as tears streamed down his face. ¡°I thank Senior True Saint for showing mercy! We shall leave this instant!¡±

    With the members of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground in tow, Luo Hong beat a hasty retreat in case the Dragon Lion Holy Beast changed its mind.

    Looking at how they ran away after pushing themselves to the limit, no one would think that they were injured....

    After the members of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground were gone, the Dragon Lion turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong. The frosty expression on his face disappeared, and a look of benevolence took its ce. ¡°Little one,e with me. I need to speak with you.¡±

    Under the envied gaze of Jiang Tian and the others, Huang Xiaolong soared into the skies and disappeared with the Dragon Lion Holy Beast.

    As he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure growing smaller and smaller, the worry in Jiang Tian¡¯s heart becamerger andrger.

    As the leader of the Holy Princes, he had no idea an existence at the True Saint Realm was holding the fort in the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground!

    After seeing the look of unease on Jiang Tian¡¯s face, Li Wen sneered, ¡°Jiang Tian, aren¡¯t you disappointed that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t taken away by the members of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground?¡±

    A trace of rage burned in Jiang Tian¡¯s heart when he heard what Li Wen said. However, he forced himself to retain his smile. ¡°Eminent Elder Li Wen must be joking! I was merely trying to ease the friction between our factions! My greatest hope is for the disciples of the Holy Gate to remain safe in the face of an external threat!¡±

    Xu Jun chuckled in amusement. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re pretty proud of yourself.¡±

    In the past, Xu Jun had held no grudges towards Jiang Tian and so had the other Eminent Elders. However, they were no longer able to remain indifferent when it came to Jiang Tian as this episode had left a dirty taste in their mouths. A feeling of disgust appeared in their hearts whenever they looked at this traitor, who had sided with the members of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground.

    In the past, Xu Jun had sided with Jiang Tian, and he had even encouraged the formation of the Holy Alliance. He had to admit that Jiang Tian¡¯s talent was indeed promising, and there was a chance for him to enter the True Saint Realm. The moment he broke through, he would be able to lead the Holy Gate to greater heights!

    Never in his wildest imagination would he have thought that Jiang Tian would force Huang Xiaolong down the path of no return due to a little grudge he had formed. With the stand he took previously, it was clear that he wasn¡¯t on the Zhuoyuan¡¯s Holy Gate¡¯s side.

    Looking at Xu Jun, Jiang Tian snickered, ¡°Eminent Elder Xu Jun, I am devoted to the Holy Gate, and I have always been looking out for our disciples! Why else would you have supported my decision to create the Holy Alliance?¡±

    His ¡®speech of devotion¡¯ was met with a single cold snort from Xu Jun.

    ...

    One dayter, in the main pce of the Holy Alliance.

    Jiang Tian was pacing about the hall as the sense of unease in his heart grew stronger.

    ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Tian, there is no need to worry! You didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Eminent Elder Li Wen wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you! He isn¡¯t crazy enough to kick all fourteen of us out of the Holy Gate!¡± Zheng Yongjia tried to appease Jiang Tian when he saw the nervous expression on Jiang Tian¡¯s face.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zheng is right! Senior Brother Jiang, I refuse to believe that Eminent Elder Li Wen and the others can do anything to the fourteen of us!¡± Wu Shi added.

    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly. ¡°Li Wen and the others might not dare to, but what about Senior Holy Beast?!¡±

    Zheng Yongjia and the others stared at him in stunned silence.

    ¡°Is it even possible for him to kick us out because of a mere Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Yuan Peng sneered, ¡°We might as well join the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground if they expel us from the Holy Gate!¡±

    The other Holy Princes nodded in agreement when they heard what Yuan Peng said.

    To their surprise, Li Wen and the other Eminent Elders entered the hall as they were thinking of the possible punishment they were about to face.

    Jiang Tian¡¯s heart sank when he saw that all thirteen Eminent Elders were present.

    ¡°Is there something you need from us?¡± Jiang Tian asked.

    With an expressionless face, Li Wenmanded, ¡°Holy Princes of the Holy Alliance, kneel to receive Lord Di Huai¡¯s order!¡± He retrieved a holy edict, and the might of a True Saint Realm cultivator filled the hall. The air in the hall turned stale, and everyone felt as though the heavens were falling on them.

    Lord Di Huai¡¯s holy edict!

    Jiang Tian¡¯s heart sank further. After hesitating for a split second, he decided to kneel.

    After seeing their leader on his knees, Zheng Yongjia and the others quickly followed suit.

    Opening the holy edict, Li Wen started to read out Lord Di Huai¡¯s order. The more he read, the uglier the look on the faces of the Holy Princes became.

    ording to Lord Di Huai¡¯s holy edict, Jiang Tian¡¯s title as the leader of the Holy Princes would be stripped and all fourteen Holy Princes of the Holy Alliance would be thrown into the Holy Prison! They would only be released after ten thousand years!

    The worst part was that the Holy Gate would not provide them with any resources in their ten thousand years of confinement! The origin spiritual pills, jade stones, and other treasures they would have gotten would be confiscated and given to Huang Xiaolong!

    Zheng Yongjia leaped to his feet the instant Li Wenpleted the edict. Unable to contain the fury in his heart, he roared, ¡°Li Wen, Lord Di Huai isn¡¯t the Patriarch of our Holy Gate! Even if he¡¯s a True Saint, he has no rights to order for our imprisonment!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! As Holy Princes of the Holy Gate, the only person who can issue our punishment is the Patriarch himself!¡± Wu Shi, Yuan Peng, and everyone else seethed with fury.

    A cold sneer appeared on Li Wen¡¯s face as though he had already expected this to happen. He took out another holy edict and said, ¡°This is a holy edict left behind by Patriarch Zhuoyuan in the past. If a new patriarch hasn¡¯t been appointed, Lord Di Huai would be in charge of the Holy Gate!¡±

    As Li Wen unfurled Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy edict, Jiang Tian and the others felt the world around them copsing.

    Their expressions turned ugly, and none of them knew what to do.

    Several days after Jiang Tian and the others were thrown into the Holy Prison, Di Huai passed down another order that Huang Xiaolong would be the new leader among the Holy Princes, and a huge storm blew through the Holy Gate.

 Chapter 2297: Holy Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 2297: Holy Heavens</h4>

    Since Jiang Tian and the others entered the holy prison, the Holy Alliance Pce sank into unprecedented gloom. In stark contrast, celebration filled the Myriad Dragon Peak.

    It was a joyous asion as Jiang Tian and the others were thrown into prison!

    However, the point of the celebration was that Huang Xiaolong was now the chief disciple of the Holy Princes!

    After the celebration ended, night fell, and silvery moonlight fell upon thend.

    Standing on the roof of his pce, Huang Xiaolong faced the wind as he thought about what the Dragon Lion Holy Beast had spoken to him about.

    Even though Di Huai had managed to fend off Luo Hong and the others, for the time being, no one could be sure if the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground wouldunch a full-out offensive against the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground. The only thing Di Huai knew was that they would be safe temporarily.

    As for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ability to improve his saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique, he was afraid no one would be able to conceal the news for long.

    When the members of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground learned about it, they would ignore all their losses and send endless amounts of troops down to capture Huang Xiaolong. If the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground threw caution to the wind and went all out, even Di Huai wasn¡¯t confident of protecting Huang Xiaolong.

    As such, Di Huai nned to let Huang Xiaolong join the Holy Heavens!

    The Holy Heavens was one of the strongest organizations in the Holy World! It was created by several peak existences, who had already surpassed the True Saint Realm, and the power behind the organization was unfathomable!

    As long as one was a Venerable Realm Holy Prince, one could take part in their selection process!

    The moment Huang Xiaolong entered their organization, even with a million times more courage, the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground wouldn¡¯t dare to touch a single strand of hair on his head!

    ¡°Holy Heavens....¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself as brilliant light shed in his eyes.

    Even though they only epted Holy Princes, they were extremely strict when it came to epting disciples. Even Holy Princes who had saint attributes ranked in the top one hundred wouldn¡¯t be able to enter! However, Huang Xiaolong was confident in his abilities.

    That was because he had the ability to continuously evolve his saint attributes!

    The only problem he had was to enter the Venerable Realm!

    ording to Lord Di Huai¡¯s intentions, he nned to unseal a forbidden ground in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate for Huang Xiaolong to enter seclusion!

    However, he was rejected by Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though increasing his cultivation in seclusion in the forbidden region would decrease the time he needed to enter the Venerable Realmpared to regr cultivation, it would take twenty years!

    Huang Xiaolong felt that twenty years to enter the Venerable Realm was too slow!

    He was afraid that the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground would have already led their troops toy siege on the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground in twenty years!

    As such, he had decided to ept the missions given out by the Holy Gate to hunt down members of the evil factions. He would devour their saint attributes and force himself to enter the Venerable Realm as soon as possible!

    ¡°Young Master, are you thinking about the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground?¡± Zhang Wenyue appeared behind Huang Xiaolong as her soft voice entered his ears.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened that day. Will the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground still dare to mess with us?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°The strength of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground has long since surpassed our Zhuoyuan Holy Gate. ording to Lord Di Huai, the Evolving Dragon Holy Gate has already allied themselves with the Taihong Holy Gate.¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly, when he spoke up to this point. ¡°However, there is nothing for you to worry about. If therees a day where they send troops down to the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, Lord Di Huai will be more than capable of protecting us as we retreat.¡±

    ...

    On the very next day, Huang Xiaolong left the Myriad Dragon Peak to ept missions to deal with the disciples of the evil factions.

    This time, the hall master personally came out to receive Huang Xiaolong. Zheng Xu was extremely respectful as he attended to Huang Xiaolong and gave him all the missions he wanted.

    With a single word, Huang Xiaolong asked Zheng Xu to bring out all the missions they had to y disciples of the evil faction.

    This time, he chose everyone in the Fourth Order Venerable Realm or weaker. With his current strength, none of them would be able to pose a threat to him.

    Eventually, Huang Xiaolong picked out twenty missions in total.

    Every single evil cultivator Huang Xiaolong chose to kill were under the Fourth Order Venerable Realm, and the strongest was only a Third Order Venerable. As for the weakest, it was a First Order Venerable Realm cultivator.

    Of course, every single one he chose had either aplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, or saint physique.

    After seeing how Huang Xiaolong took twelve mission slips in one go, Zheng Xu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in shock.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you really nning to take on all these missions by yourself?¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was currently the leader of the Holy Princes and was able to receive many benefits in addition to the special attention given to him by the doyens and Lord Di Huai, he would still be punished by the rules of the Holy Gate if he failed toplete the missions.

    Out of the twelve missions he picked, there were indeed several of them that were nigh impossible toplete.

    For example, the Third Order Venerable Huang Xiaolong chose to kill was called Zhou Ze. He had a Saint godhead and a Saint bloodline, and they were both ranked in the high one thousands! With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, it was an impossible task to kill someone so much stronger than him!

    ¡°What? Am I not allowed to ept these missions?¡± Huang Xiaolong said, half-jokingly.

    Zheng Xu shook his hands and exined, ¡°No, no, no.... That¡¯s not what I meant! Your Highness is currently the leader of the Holy Princes, and you can take as many missions as you want! However, there are several missions here that you might not be able toplete!¡±

    Afraid that Huang Xiaolong was really unaware of the dangers, Zheng Xu broke down every aspect of the mission he chose.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head after hearing the exnation and chuckled. ¡°I will take note of what you said. When the missions arepleted, I shall invite Hall Master Zheng to take a look at them.¡± Huang Xiaolong left the pce as soon as he spoke.

    Zheng Xu stood rooted to his spot as he stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disappearing figure.

    What happened just now?!

    ...

    A monthter...

    In the Central Holy Continent, above a certain frozenke, blood-red mist filled the skies. A look of disbelief appeared on the Nefarious King¡¯s face as he stared at Huang Xiaolong before falling to the frozennd below.

    ...

    Four monthster...

    In a random mountain cave in the Eastern Winged Crow Continent, Huang Xiaolong blew a hole through the chest of Cui Yun from the evil faction.

    Several dozen minutester, Huang Xiaolong left the cave with a dried-up corpse inside it.

    Very quickly, three years passed.

    In the three years, Huang Xiaolongpleted eight missions and killed eight members of the evil faction.

    Their strength ranged from the First Order Venerable Realm to thete-Second Order Venerable Realm.

    After devouring their saint attributes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint godheads, saint bloodlines, and saint physique evolved at a terrifying rate. They became ranked in the two thousand by the time he was done.

    As for his strength, he approached the peak of thete-Tenth Order Sovereign Realm, and hisbat prowess took a leap forward.

    Sitting in a courtyard in a branch of the Ancient Emperor Beast Continent, Huang Xiaolong took out the other mission slips. Those were the hardest ones, and the strength of all his remaining targets was at the Third Order Venerable Realm. The strongest of them all was Zhou Ze, at thete-Third Order Venerable Realm.

 Chapter 2298: Dark Devil Island.

    <h4>Chapter 2298: Dark Devil Ind.</h4>

    ¡°The White Bone de Devil, Yu Dongyuan....¡± Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across the mission slips and locked onto the second hardest mission.

    The mission was to kill the White Bone de Devil, Yu Dongyuan!

    ording to the basic report written on the mission slip, Yu Dongyuan was hiding in one of the inds near the Dragon Heart Ind. The ind he was on was called the Dark Devil Ind.

    From Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current location, it wouldn¡¯t take him long to travel to Dark Devil Ind.

    After killing Yu Dongyuan, he could head over to Dragon Heart Ind to look for the purple grandmist aura. If he managed to obtain the purple grandmist aura, it wouldn¡¯t be toote for him to head over to kill the remaining three after he entered the peak of thete-Tenth Order Sovereign Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong had already made up his mind. He would kill Zhuo Zest.

    After killing and devouring Zhou Ze¡¯s saint attributes, he would be at the gates of the Venerable Realm.

    His saint godhead would also enter the top one thousand ranks.

    Every thousand ranks was a watershed, and the difference between the ranks meant a difference of heaven and earth. The difference between a rank three thousand saint godhead and a rank four thousand one was like a deep ravine, while the difference between a rank two thousand and a rank three thousand saint godhead was like the void that filled the space between heaven and earth.

    If Huang Xiaolong wanted to increase the rank of his saint godhead from the ninth hundred rank to the eight hundredth rank, it would be several tens of times harder than breaking into the one thousand rankings!

    However, that was a problem for another time. His goal for this mission was to enter the top thousand ranks, nothing more!

    Leaving the Holy Gate¡¯s branch the very next day, Huang Xiaolong charged towards the Dark Devil Ind without rest.

    This time, he wasn¡¯t riding on the Golden Pig Treasure. Instead, he rode on the back of a phoenix that was enveloped in multi-colored light!

    The tiny Rainbow Phoenix had hatched from the Holy Beast egg Huang Xiaolong had obtained in the past. Even though it had already hatched for quite some time, this was the first time he had called it out. As a Rainbow Phoenix, Huang Xiaolong was extremely perplexed when he noticed the nine tails growing on its back.

    No matter how he searched through his memories or books he obtained in the Holy World, Huang Xiaolong failed to learn of its identity.

    Despite its tiny appearance, it possessed unbelievable speed! It wasn¡¯t any slower than the golden pig!

    With the ability to move so quickly even at a young age, Huang Xiaolong had no doubt that it would only fly faster and faster as it matured.

    The little Rainbow Phoenix soared through the heavens with Huang Xiaolong on its back and crossed mountain range after mountain range.

    However, it slowed down all of a sudden. It opened its mouth and started to chirp loudly and a smile broke out on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he heard it. Retrieving a level-one origin spiritual pill that emitted brilliant rays of light, Huang Xiaolong tossed it into the little phoenix¡¯s mouth.

    After swallowing the pill, the little Rainbow Phoenix cried out in joy as it started to elerate once again.

    Ever since the egg had hatched, and the little fellow was born, Huang Xiaolong had fed it fire attributed level-one origin spiritual pills asionally. Well, it wasn¡¯t because Huang Xiaolong was restricting its diet to fire attributed pills. Instead, it was because the little bird wouldn¡¯t eat anything other than fire attributed origin spiritual pills!

    It matured extremely quickly under the assistance of the origin spiritual pills, and the nine-colored feathers on its body emitted a resplendent glow that seemed to increase in intensity every other day.

    ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re lucky I¡¯m your master. If you follow any other disciple from the Holy Gate, you¡¯ll probably starve to death in a year! Your master will go from a rich man to a pauper by feeding you!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    The Golden Pig Treasure was satisfied with a top-grade chaos spirit stone, and even though that was an eptable expense to Huang Xiaolong, it was pretty extravagant for others. However, whatever the Golden Pig Treasure didn¡¯t matter whenpared to the little Rainbow Phoenix! It ate a level-one origin spiritual pill a day!

    Even though it was only a level-one origin spiritual pill, it was several thousands of times more valuable than a top-grade chaos spirit stone!

    In a year, how many holy bills were required to purchase three hundred and sixty-five level-one origin spiritual pills?!

    Thinking ahead, the little bird was merely an infant! As it grew up, it would probably feed on level-two and level-three origin spiritual pills! There was even a possibility that Huang Xiaolong would have to feed it level-four origin spiritual pills!

    Even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wealth, it would prove to be a huge problem!

    When Huang Xiaolong was thinking about how he should feed it in the future, the little bird turned around and looked at him with itsrge round eyes.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll just call you Little Nine from now on....¡±

    The Rainbow Phoenix nodded its head and chirped in joy.

    Several tens of dayster...

    Huang Xiaolong returned to the Blue Sea.

    As soon as he arrived, he decided to make a trip to the Mirage Sea Spiritual Ind. After ensuring that there weren¡¯t any problems with the management of the two inds, he left for the Dark Devil Ind.

    Half a monthter...

    Huang Xiaolong and Little Nine stopped in the space above a massive ind.

    Different from all the inds around it, devil qi pierced the skies as frigid qi dominated thends. It went without saying that that was the Dark Devil Ind!

    Even though they were pretty high above the ind, Huang Xiaolong could hear the wails of mournful spiritsing from the ind.

    After pausing for a moment, Huang Xiaolong tore through the devilish qi in the skies and entered the ind.

    Despite the shocking might of the frigid devil qi on the ind, Huang Xiaolong could withstand it with his fleshy body alone. He didn¡¯t bother circting energy in his body at all. As for the little Rainbow Phoenix, it wasn¡¯t afraid of the devil qi in the slightest. In fact, the mes around its body were the bane of all devilish existences.

    The moment he entered the ind, Huang Xiaolong led Little Nine towards one of the destends in the northern part of the ind.

    That was where the White Bone de Devil, Yu Dongyuan, was hiding!

    Along the way, they ran into piles and piles of bones. There were bones of deste beasts, and there were bones of those from ancient races. There were even bones of several beings Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t identify.

    Some of them were asrge as mountains, and there were also some as small as specks of dust.

    Corpse qi gathered in the air above them, and a vortex of corpse qi could be seen swirling about in the skies above them. With the concentration of corpse qi, even half step Venerables would enter the gates of hell the moment a trace of it entered their bodies.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong entered the ind, he was met with waves of assault from dark devil beasts. All of them cultivated by absorbing the devil qi in the air surrounding the Dark Devil Ind, and the frigid qi they emitted was terrifying enough. Out of all the beasts in the Azure Sea, the dark devil beasts were one of the most terrifying species.

    However, they couldn¡¯t even approach Huang Xiaolong when they were smashed to bits by the tiny chaos axe formed by his Sovereign¡¯s will.

    Along the way, the number of dark devil beasts that died in his hands numbered in the thousands.

    ¡°Junior sister, are there really Langya Trees here? We¡¯ve been searching for dozens of days, but we failed to catch even the shadow of the tree!¡± A voice rang through the air and entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ear as he soared through the skies.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± A woman¡¯s voice pierced through the skies. ¡°I learned about this from the sect leader of the de Wind Sect! Even if he was tired of living, he wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to me! Whatever the case, he only told me that Langya Trees grow on this ind. He didn¡¯t say where to find them!¡±

    A group of people soon appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sights. He was stunned when he saw the insignia on their robes. They were from the Revered River Divine Sect, the number one sect in the holy ground!

    He was no stranger to them. In fact, he had already seen the leader of their sect, F¨¤n Fan!

    It seemed as though the rtionship between the Revered River Divine Sect had close rtions with the Jiang Family....

    As if on cue, the members of the Revered River Divine Sect turned around and noticed Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Junior Sister, why don¡¯t we capture that brat and beat the answer out of him?¡± One of the disciples asked.

    ¡°Sure! He looks pretty suspicious anyway. He might even be here for the Langya Tree!¡± Thedy nodded her head and quickly agreed to the suggestion.

 Chapter 2299: White Boned Blade Devil!

    <h4>Chapter 2299: White Boned de Devil!</h4>

    ¡°Go! Capture that brat and bring him to us for interrogation!¡± The male disciple turned and ordered another disciple beside him.

    It was clear that the statuses of the male and female disciples were higher than the ordinary disciples.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Sui Ceng!¡± The disciple who was ordered nodded his head and flew towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The disciple who approached Huang Xiaolong was not a mere half-step Venerable. He was someone who had already solidified his cultivation and was only waiting for a moment of inspiration to break through!

    As he approached Huang Xiaolong, he didn¡¯t bother speaking any sort of nonsense. The first thing he did was to greet Huang Xiaolong with a punch!

    As the first-ranked sect in the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground, they were as strong as the Jiang Family! As one of the hegemons, the disciples they possessed had an arrogant air that permeated their bones. They had always acted overbearingly and the disciple was naturally disinclined to speak to someone he didn¡¯t recognize.

    However, one of them was clearly more confident in himself. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother looking at the disciple who was sending a punch to his chest and he merely clicked his finger. In an instant, the disciple from the Revered River Divine Sect exploded into a mist of blood. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream.

    Huang Xiaolong held no respect for the members of the Revered River Divine Sect. As such, there was no reason for him to show any mercy.

    ¡°What?!¡± Sui Ceng and the female disciple revealed dumbfounded looks as they stared at the sight before them.

    Luckily, or unluckily for them, they managed to react quickly as all the members of the Revered River Divine Sect surrounded Huang Xiaolong and the little phoenix.

    ¡°How dare you kill a disciple from my divine sect?!¡± Sui Ceng roared with killing intent spilling from his eyes. ¡°Brat, you must be tired of living! You....¡±

    Too bad for him Huang Xiaolong reached out to grab him before he was done speaking. Like grabbing a duck by the neck, Huang Xiaolong raised him into the air.

    ¡°How dare...?¡± Sui Ceng stared at Huang Xiaolong with a terrified gaze and tremors ran through his heart.

    He was astounded that as a Tenth Order Sovereign, Huang Xiaolong was able to suppress a First Order Venerable such as himself! The other party was strong to the point where he couldn¡¯t even lift a finger to defend himself! However, he was angrier that someone had dared to move against him!

    The other disciples of his sect were enraged when they saw that their senior brother was captured by the enemy.

    ¡°Release Senior Brother Sui Ceng at once!¡± The female disciple, Wu Weiwei, screamed. ¡°Let me tell you right now! Senior Brother Sui Ceng is the personal disciple of Elder Chen Shaokang of the Revered River Divine Sect! If you dare to harm a single hair on his head, your entire family and sect will be dragged to hell with you!¡±

    The other disciples red at Huang Xiaolong, hoping that he would release their senior brother at once.

    ¡°Chen Shaokang?!¡± Huang Xiaolong furrowed his brows.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s an elder of our Revered River DIvine Sect!¡± Wu Weiwei snapped, ¡°I am the youngdy of the sect¡¯s enforcement hall and you can¡¯t escape from our divine sect if you harm Senior Brother Sui Ceng!¡±

    As she raged on about her identity and status in the sect, Huang Xiaolong tightened his grip on Sui Ceng. A trace of divine me appeared from his body and turned the man into a pile of ashes.

    Wu Weiwei and the other disciples stared at Huang Xiaolong with a dumbfounded expression as they alternated their gazes between the youngster before them and the pile of ash scattering in the wind.

    The other party actually killed Sui Ceng!

    ¡°You... you....¡± Wu Weiwei pointed at Huang Xiaolong, and she was at a loss of words. She wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, it felt as though a bomb had gone off in her head as terror clouded her mind.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Chen Shaokang? I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at her with an indifferent expression and continued, ¡°By the way, I hate those people who point and curse at me.¡±

    Wu Weiwei stared at him with her jaws agape. Even though she didn¡¯t believe that the youngster would kill the youngdy of the enforcement hall of the Revered River Divine Sect, she didn¡¯t dare to test it out. She hastily withdrew her arm and ced it obediently by her side.

    ¡°My father and Elder Chen Shaokang are nearby!¡± Wu Weiwei red at Huang Xiaolong as a trace of hope ignited in her eyes. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape after killing Senior Brother Sui!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nearly yawned when he heard what she said. ¡°If I wanted to escape, I would have already ran. Go call your father and whatever elder you call him. I¡¯m going to remain on the ind for several more days.¡±

    Shooting a final re at Huang Xiaolong, Wu Weiwei grabbed the disciples of the Revered River Divine Sect and fled.

    ¡°Hold up. I allowed you to call for backup, not them.¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted.

    Before Wu Weiwei could question him, the tiny chaos axe appeared in the air and mmed against the group of disciples. In an instant, more than a dozen disciples fell from the skies.

    Looking at herpanions, who were ughtered by the youngster before her, the blood drained from her face. A different type of fear formed in her eyes.

    Under the influence of the dread she felt for Huang Xiaolong, she disappeared into the distance.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother with her, and he continued to travel towards the northern regions of the ind.

    A dayter, Huang Xiaolong stood at the peak of a mountain as he stared at the patch of deste wastnd beneath him.

    In the space above the wastnd, balls of concentrated frigid devil qi swirled and danced around.

    Huang Xiaolong released his divine soul and covered thends. After checking out his surroundings, he rode on the Rainbow Phoenix and charged into the deste wastnd.

    Before he got far, a ball of frigid devil qi brushed over his head and a shadowy figure rushed towards him with the intention of killing him.

    As it approached, it was pped away by a single palm from Huang Xiaolong.

    As the shadow smashed into the ground, Huang Xiaolong saw its true appearance. It was a ck leopard, and it resembled a dangerous ck devil beast.

    ¡°ck Shadow...?¡±

    It was a special type of ck devil beast that had the transformation ability. Its speciality was its ability to hide, and its terrifying speed.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t tangle himself with it as he continued his journey.

    Several hourster...

    He stopped in the space above the wastnd. de qi soared into the skies as a figure who was wrapped in de qi tore through the skies. Wherever the de qi swept past, a ck devil beast would fall.

    More than a hundred ck devil beasts were in in the blink of an eye.

    When they were all dead, the figure finally stopped moving as the de qi in the air dissipated.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the man who was as thin as a skeleton and greeted, ¡°White Boned de Devil.¡±

    The man had dark green eyes, and his face waspletely devoid of blood.

    As Yu Dongyuan stared at Huang Xiaolong, it didn¡¯t take long for him to lose interest in the weakling before him. He soon turned to stare at the Rainbow Phoenix as a smile lit up on his face. ¡°Excellent mount!¡±

    Even though he didn¡¯t recognize the Rainbow Phoenix, he knew that it wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    ¡°Are you a disciple of the Holy Gate here to kill me?¡± Yu Dongyuan casually asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    A chuckle escaped his lips. ¡°There were several disciples who epted the mission to hunt me down. However, I¡¯m still as fine as can be! None of the disciples from the Holy Gate managed to survive their encounter with me. All of them turned into ghosts under my de!¡± Raising the White Boned Devil de in his arm, Yu Dongyuan continued, ¡°You shall be number twenty three!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at him with a cid expression. ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, but I¡¯ll kill you and hang your head in the headquarters of the Holy Gate.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! What qualifications do you have to take me down?! You¡¯re a mere Tenth Order Sovereign! Do you really think you¡¯re Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia, or Wu Shi?!¡±

    As a mid-Third Order Venerable, he was extremely confident in his abilities. Moreover, his saint attributes weren¡¯t low. His Saint godhead and Saint bloodline ranked pretty high up thedder, and he wasparable to the Holy Princes. Even a Holy Prince at the same cultivation level as him wouldn¡¯t be able to take him down with absolute certainty, much less a Tenth Order Sovereign like Huang Xiaolong!

 Chapter 2300: Dragon Heart Island

    <h4>Chapter 2300: Dragon Heart Ind</h4>

    Jumping off the body of the Rainbow Phoenix, Huang Xiaolong activated his three saint godheads and saint bloodlines before sending a punch towards Yu Dongyuan¡¯s head.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Yu Dongyuan snickered, and he didn¡¯t bother to raise the de in his hand to block the attack.

    White colored corpse qi emerged from his body as he received Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch with one of his own.

    Under Yu Dongyuan¡¯s constant refinement, the corpse qi was strong enough to corrode any sort of origin energy.

    Boom!

    Their fists met and a resounding explosion filled the skies.

    Yu Dongyuan¡¯s expression changed the moment he felt the strength contained in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist. The Tenth Order Sovereign before him wasn¡¯t as weak as he thought! A terrifying surge of energy rushed through his arms.

    The force caused him to retreat again and again. Unable to stabilize himself, he drew two long lines across the ground as he slid backwards. Only after flying for several thousand miles did he manage to stop himself.

    Staring at the exposed bones in his arm, Yu Dongyuan raised his head to look at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    How could this happen?

    A look of disbelief filled his face.

    As someone who cultivated the White Boned Devil Art, his defensive capabilities were terrifying to the extreme! Even without a saint physique, his fleshy body wasn¡¯t weaker than someone who had one!

    However, a Third Order Venerable like himself was actually injured by a Holy Prince, who was at the Tenth Order Sovereign Realm!

    ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± Yu Dongyuan¡¯s expression turned solemn, and he slowly retrieved his White Boned Devil de. ¡°I¡¯ve seen so many Holy Princes in my life, but I have never seen you before!¡±

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, he was definitely someone from the Holy Gate. However, he recognized all the Holy Princes, and none of them had the appearance of the youngster before him.

    It was no wonder Yu Dongyuan didn¡¯t recognize Huang Xiaolong. He had been living in seclusion all this while to cultivate his White Boned Devil Art. He had no clue what had happened in the outside world, especially when Huang Xiaolong had risen in the past several tens of years.

    ¡°I¡¯m a Holy Prince of the Holy Gate. My name is Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually said. Tyrannical might pulsed out from his body as he nced at Yu Dongyuan. The other party was slightly stronger than he had expected. Even after activating his three Saint godheads and Saint bloodlines, he only managed to slightly injure Yu Dongyuan!

    Narrowing his eyes, Yu Dongyuan sneered. ¡°A Holy Prince who just ascended? No wonder you¡¯re only at the Tenth Order Sovereign Realm. Looks like your talent is pretty good.... You should be ranked in the top ten among the princes, right? Who would have thought that the upper echelons of the Holy Gate would allow you to kill yourself by epting the mission to hunt me down?!¡±

    Even though he suffered slightly from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s previous blow, he knew that with the strength Huang Xiaolong showed, it was a far cry from being able to deal with him.

    ¡°Are you so sure?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled as he soared into the skies once again. Circting his energy through all three Saint godheads, he punched with both arms!

    ¡°Eight Deste Holy Light Fist!¡±

    Two massive fists formed in the air as brilliant rays of light filled the surroundings. The frigid devil qi in the air seemed to have met its archenemy as it was purifiedpletely.

    A solemn expression formed on Yu Dongyuan¡¯s face as he realized that Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat abilities were growing stronger once again.

    ¡°White Boned Devil de, Devil Massacring Ghost Prison!¡±

    Buzz!

    Countless rays of de light shot towards the two fists and a massive white boned devils crawled out from under the ground. They rushed towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist without hesitation.

    Boom!

    The de qi was shattered, and the white boned devils were turned into nothing but white dust. A tiny hole appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack, but it didn¡¯t matter as it continued on its path to m into Yu Dongyuan.

    Finally realizing that he was in trouble, Yu Dongyuan¡¯s figure flickered as he tried to dodge the attack.

    In the instant his figure disappeared from its original location, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists arrived. It mmed into the ground and the wastnd trembled. Two massive craters were formed in thend and the space above it shone with holy light.

    Despite dodging the attack, Yu Dongyuan felt waves of pain shooting through his body as waves of holy qi assaulted him.

    Due to his cultivation of the White Boned Devil Art, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Eight Deste Holy Light Fist perfectly countered him. As such, his blood seemed to flow in reverse when the holy qi mmed into him.

    Before he could stabilize himself, a figure shed and appeared before him as Huang Xiaolong started his assault once again.

    ¡°Final Boundless Sword Art!¡±

    Sword qi filled the space around them in an instant as they pierced towards Yu Dongyuan.

    ¡°White Boned Devil Armor!¡±

    As he pushed himself to the limit, tiny white skulls formed around him. Even though the skulls were only the size of a fist, they managed to fuse together to form an armor that surrounded his body.

    There were countless runes swirling around each skull, and devil light pierced through the air.

    It was too bad that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword qi arriving before his armor was fully formed.

    Rip!

    The Final Boundless Sword Art tore the White Boned Devil Armor into shreds before emerging from Yu Dongyuan¡¯s back. Despite the defensive abilities of the devil armor, it was impossible for it to withstand a blow from a true saint martial art.

    Yu Dongyuan¡¯s miserable shriek rang through the air as he mmed into the ground below. Streaks of blood decorated his body.

    As he got to his feet shakily, he stared at Huang Xiaolong with equal parts of shock and anger. Of course, he was no fool. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, he unleashed his final move. Every single part of his body glowed with a devilish light, and he seemed to have transformed into a White Boned Devil.

    ¡°Sword Assimtion!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Absorbing the White Boned Devil de into his body, Yu Dongyuan transformed into a massive de that shed towards Huang Xiaolong with everything he had. Yu Dongyuan¡¯s face appeared on the edge of the de.

    The lightning bead emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body before Yu Dongyuan could m into him. Lightning qi filled the air. Lightning clouds filled the air and the sky turned dark in an instant. The wastnd that was devoid of all life was filled with lightning bolts instantly.

    Bang!

    The lightning bead mmed into the White Boned Devil de and a giant crack formed on Yu Dongyuan¡¯s body. As if he had lost all his strength, the de fell from the skies andnded on the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remain in the air as he slowly drifted down towards Yu Dongyuan.

    ¡°You... This... Saint artifact?!¡± Yu Dongyuan stared at the lightning bead in the space above him with an apprehensive look.

    Retrieving the lightning bead, Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a Saint artifact.¡± With the resources provided by the Holy Gate, he had long since restored the lightning bead to its peak state. No matter how strong Yu Dongyuan was, it was impossible for him to withstand a blow from the lightning bead.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly walked towards Yu Dongyuan.

    Thinking about his miserable fate, Yu Dongyuan revealed a helpless smile. ¡°I would never have thought that I would die in the hands of a Sovereign... I¡¯ve killed several disciples from the Holy Gate previously, managing to obtain the treasury of a certain ancient devil Venerable in the past few years. I hid everything on Dragon Heart Ind, and I¡¯ll leave them all to you in hopes for a quick death!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. ¡°Alright.¡± After he spoke, he dragged Yu Dongyuan towards himself.

    Tens of minutester, Huang Xiaolong devoured Yu Dongyuan¡¯s saint attributes and scattered his dust into the wind.

    Half a monthter, he arrived on Dragon Heart Ind.

    In the time he spent traveling, Huang Xiaolong hadpletely refined Yu Dongyuans¡¯splete dao saint godhead and his saint bloodline.

    ¡°Dragon Heart Ind....¡±

    Looking at the massive ind before him, Huang Xiaolong felt his heart shaking.

    The moment he entered, he could feel the faint presence of a dragon¡¯s might as dragon qi swirled round him.

    ¡°It seems like the legends are true.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. Rumors had it that the Dragon Heart Ind was refined from the heart of one of the ancient members of the Dragon Race.

 Chapter 2301: Purple Grandmist Aura

    <h4>Chapter 2301: Purple Grandmist Aura</h4>

    As for the bloodline of the dragon, who was killed, it was hidden somewhere deep in the ind.

    Since countless years ago, tons of experts had tried to locate the bloodline of the dragon whose heart was refined to form the ind. However, none of them had seeded.

    ¡°Dragon bloodline....¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    He had a Saint dragon bloodline running through his veins. If he managed to devour the dragon¡¯s bloodline on the ind, it would be of immense assistance to his bloodline!

    The dragon¡¯s bloodline was the other reason Huang Xiaolong wanted to head over to the ind.

    The main reason was the purple grandmist aura, followed by the dragon¡¯s bloodline. Yu Dongyuan¡¯s treasures were merely something he would pick up along the way.

    Of course, he was rich, but no one hates money. The more, the merrier!

    Moreover, there was a little brat who devoured money following him around. If Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t pick up everything he could along the way, even his deep pockets would just run dry one day!

    An origin spiritual pill a day was no small expense!

    Huang Xiaolong also knew that the number of treasures left behind by Yu Dongyuan would be of a significant amount. The amount of origin spiritual pills and holy bills he had left behind would definitely be a substantial amount. At the very least, he should be able obtain several hundred million holy bills....

    Huang Xiaolong tried his best to locate the dragon¡¯s bloodline on the ind by pushing the Myriad Dragon Saint Bloodline in his body.

    Too bad for him, he failed to gain the slightest clue even after an entire day of searching.

    After searching for an entire day, Huang Xiaolong spotted a valley.

    The hidden valley seemed ordinary, but it was where Yu Dongyuan had kept all his treasures.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate as he scanned his surroundings to ensure that there weren¡¯t any traps around. Making sure that it wasn¡¯t a trap, Huang Xiaolong punched out and tore away all the restrictions set down by Yu Dongyuan. Reaching towards the solid wall in front of him, Huang Xiaolong retrieved a jade bangle.

    Despite its tiny appearance, it was a special spatial artifact, and all of Yu Dongyuan¡¯s treasures were hidden in it.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly shattered the restriction Yu Dongyuan had ced on it, and he saw mountains upon mountains of spiritual stones. There were origin spiritual herbs scattered inside the artifact¡¯s space, and they were thriving on mountain ranges Yu Dongyuan had torn from thend he had found them in.

    There were tons of metal essences, jade stones, and were even several jade bottles lying in the middle of the artifact. As he looked at the bottles, Huang Xiaolong knew that they contained origin spiritual pills.

    After looking through them, he realized that they contained rank-three and rank-four origin spiritual pills.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had no use for rank-three origin spiritual pills, he could give them to Feng Tianyu and the subordinates under him. He could even save them to feed the Rainbow Phoenix when it matured.

    After tossing the jade bangle into the lightning bead, Huang Xiaolong left the valley and continued to head towards the depths of the ind.

    Two dayster, the purple grandmist aura in his body started to fluctuate violently.

    Huh?

    A smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Purple grandmist aura!

    He was right! Purple grandmist aura really existed on the ind!

    After jumping onto Little Nine, Huang Xiaolong charged towards the location where he felt the qi.

    ¡°Father, that¡¯s him! He¡¯s the one who killed Senior Brother Sui Ceng and the others!¡± A voice rang through the air all of a sudden.

    Huang Xiaolong was no stranger to the voice.

    As he turned around, a familiar face greeted him. It was precisely Wu Weiwei of the Revered River Divine Sect.

    Huang Xiaolong had allowed her to leave so that she could call her father over. However, he had left Dark Devil Ind soon after, and he hadn¡¯t expected for them to look for him in the Dragon Heart Ind.

    The moment her voice fell, the members of the Revered River Divine Sect tore through the air and arrived before Huang Xiaolong.

    Wu Xun, the Hall Master of the Enforcement Hall, was in the lead.

    Elder Chen Shaokang and various other experts stood behind him, and even though there were only thirty of them, none of them were weaklings. Even the weakest of them was in the mid-level Venerable Realm.

    As a Tenth Order Sovereign, he was nothing but a weak little critter before so many terrifying experts.

    ¡°Brat, I bet you didn¡¯t expect to meet us here after killing my beloved disciple!¡± Chen Shaokang sneered and a vicious smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Hall master, do we capture him?¡± One of the experts turned to Wu Xun and asked.

    Wu Xun stared at Huang Xiaolong and hesitated for a second. ¡°Are you someone from the Holy Gate?¡±

    Initially, he had made guesses on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity with his daughter¡¯s description. After all, there weren¡¯t too many people in the world who dared to make a move on the disciples of the Revered River Divine Sect. There was a ny percent chance the other party was someone from the Holy Gate.

    Of course, it was nothing much if the other party was a mere disciple from the Holy Gate. The Jiang Family¡¯s influence in the Holy Gate wasn¡¯t weak at all! With their rtionship with the Jiang Family, there wasn¡¯t much he needed to be afraid of.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother wasting time exining his actions. He retrieved the Holy Prince¡¯s token and tossed it over.

    Wu Xun was unwilling to take a second nce at the piece of trash a Tenth Order Sovereign could take out, but he was d he did. The moment he caught the token, his heart nearly stopped beating. He nearly dropped it, and he thanked his lucky stars that he had caught the token before it fell to the ground.

    After seeing the reactions of their hall master, the elders and the other members of the divine sect felt a trace of suspicion shing through their mind. When they caught sight of the token in his arm, their expression changed.

    ¡°Disciple Wu Xun of the Revered River Divine Sect greets Your Highness! Wu Xun didn¡¯t know that Your Highness was in the area, and I hope you would show mercy!¡± Wu Xun got to his knees in an instant and kowtowed before handing the token back to Huang Xiaolong.

    The other elders and experts of the divine sect didn¡¯t dare to remain on their feet as they mirrored Wu Xun¡¯s actions. A flustered expression was stered on their faces.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his token and muttered, ¡°I am Huang Xiaolong of the Holy Gate. I think all of you should have heard of me before.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Wu Xun and the others felt their bodies trembling in fear when they heard his name.

    Even though Yu Dongyuan had no idea who Huang Xiaolong was, how could members of the Revered River Divine Sect not know about his identity?!

    Huang Xiaolong had killed Huang Zhouping in the past, before killing Holy Prince Yang Rong of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground in the central arena! Next, he had taken over Jiang Tian as the chief disciple of all the Holy Princes. The news had spread like wildfire the moment he had taken over, and almost all the peak-tier families and sects had learned about it.

    ¡°Your Highness! We have heard of you! You are the esteemed chief disciple of the Holy Princes and your reputation hangs high in the sky!¡± Wu Xun nearly stuttered as beads of cold sweat dripped down his forehead.

    ¡°You should know how to apologize after offending a Holy Prince, not to mention the chief disciple...?!¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted.

    Wu Xun opened his mouth to argue his way out, but he thought against it, and he admitted his mistake. ¡°We sincerely apologize to Your Highness, and we will request for punishment from the Enforcement Hall of the Holy Gate after getting back!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother replying as he left on the back of the Rainbow Phoenix. After he disappeared in the distance, Wu Xun and the others crawled to their feet.

    ¡°Father, are we really going to turn ourselves in?¡± Wu Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but rage.

    A chilly light shed through Chen Shaokang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hall Master Wu, why don¡¯t we...?¡± He drew a line across his neck as killing intent burst out from his body.

    Wu Xun was no fool. He shook his head resolutely and growled, ¡°Not a chance. If the Holy Gate pursues the matter, we won¡¯t be the only ones going to hell. The entire sect will join us in theherworld. Your family will also be dragged down in the mess that ensues. Moreover, killing him wouldn¡¯t be easy. Li Wen and the others would have definitely equipped him with tons of escape symbols and protective runes.¡±

 Chapter 2302: Half-step Venerable!

    <h4>Chapter 2302: Half-step Venerable!</h4>

    ¡°Rx. The Enforcement Hall and Punishment Hall are filled with people on our side. Moreover, we didn¡¯t injure Huang Xiaolong in the slightest. Even if they punish us, they won¡¯t go overboard with our identities as members of the Revered River Divine Sect.¡± Wu Xun exined.

    Chen Shaokang and the others felt their chests loosen when they heard his evaluation.

    None of them could have expected their conversation to enter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears. In the next instant, Huang Xiaolong retrieved a transmission symbol and sent a report to the hall master of the Enforcement Hall in the headquarters, Zhang Yunqi.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered with them after sending the report, and he continued to head into the depths of the Dragon Heart Ind.

    Several dayster...

    Huang Xiaolong stopped in the space above a certain spot on the ind. More than twenty strands of purple grandmist aura danced in the air before him as a look of joy shed in his eyes.

    Purple grandmist aura!

    There were more than twenty strands before him!

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had expected there to be only be six to seven strands of purple grandmist aura on the ind. More than twenty strands had already exceeded the scope of his imaginations by arge margin!

    After killing Yu Dongyuan and refining his saint attributes, Huang Xiaolong had arrived at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Sovereign Realm.

    With the purple grandmist aura before him, Huang Xiaolong believed that coupled with the rank-six origin spiritual pills he had obtained in the past, he would be able to enter the half-step Venerable Realm!

    Half-step Venerable!

    When he killed the other three members of the evil faction and devoured their saint attributes, Huang Xiaolong would be able to charge straight into the Venerable Realm after returning to the Holy Gate to turn in his missions!

    With his strength in the half-step Venerable Realm, he would be able to kill someone like Zhou Ze in the blink of an eye! Even if Zhou Ze had arrived in thete-Third Order Venerable Realm and possessed a saint godhead and saint bloodline in the top thousand ranks, Huang Xiaolong believed that he would be able to kill him!

    Without the slightest bit of hesitation, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the purple grandmist aura before him and threw all the strands into the lightning bead. With a wave of his hand, he left the Dragon Heart Ind on the back of the Rainbow Phoenix.

    Two dayster, they arrived above a deste ind located somewhere in the Blue Sea. After choosing a ce to enter seclusion, Huang Xiaolong started to refine his newfound gains.

    As he started to refine the purple grandmist aura, a sorry sight could be seen in the Holy Prison in the Holy Gate. Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia, Wu Shi, and several others had sorry appearances as they wore the robes of ordinary criminals. A dispirited atmosphere surrounded them and they no longer had the arrogance they once had.

    ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, do we really have to stay here for ten thousand years?!¡± Zheng Yongjia couldn¡¯t help but reveal a vicious look in his eyes as killing intent welled up inside him. ¡°Huang Xiaolong can do as he pleases out there, but we¡¯re stuck here likemon criminals! This is b*llshit! He deserves to die! The first thing I¡¯ll do after getting out will be to tear him limb from limb!¡±

    Wu Shi¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as well. ¡°The moment I leave, I¡¯ll crush him to death!¡±

    Jiang Tian faced the wall as a deep look shed through his eyes. ¡°Not to worry. They can¡¯t keep us here for ten thousand years. We¡¯ll be released soon.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground...?¡± Zheng Yongjia asked.

    Jiang Tian nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. I shall not hide anything from you guys anymore. The Evolving Dragon Holy Ground will send their army here to battle the Holy Gate. Soon, we¡¯ll be released and the day we leave is the day Huang Xiaolong dies!¡±

    Wu Shi hesitated for a moment and it seemed as though he thought of something. With that Holy Beast in the Holy Gate, why would the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground risk it all to attack us?¡±

    Jiang Tian snickered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. The Evolving Dragon Holy Ground will definitely kill their way over. They won¡¯t be here for us. Instead, all of them would be focused on killing Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Everyone stared at Jiang Tian in puzzlement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Evolving Dragon Holy Ground will stop at nothing to kill Huang Xiaolong. The secret he has is too heaven defying.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Even though he had clearly admitted to it, Jiang Tian shook his head before they could inquire further about the matter. ¡°There is no need to probe further about the secret Huang Xiaolong holds. Right now, all we need to do is to cultivate patiently and increase our strength.¡± A sigh left his lips soon after. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to stay in the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground for much longer....¡±

    A year quickly passed.

    One fine day...

    Rays of brilliant light emerged and shot towards the sky above one of the inds on the Blue Sea. Divine dragons swam through the air as archdevils filled the skies. Golden light illuminated the space around the ind.

    A figure tore through the light and stood proudly in the space above the ind.

    It was none other than Huang Xiaolong, who had sessfully refined the purple grandmist aura.

    ¡°Finally! I¡¯ve finally arrived in the half-step Venerable Realm!¡± As soon as he spoke, Huang Xiaolong waved his arm and turned a small ind a million miles away into dust. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, he continued to test out his strength until he hadpletely destroyed several hundred inds.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in satisfaction.

    Right now, he was only a hair¡¯s breadth away from arriving in the Venerable Realm!

    The Venerable Realm was like a supreme existence to him in the past!

    As long as one was a Venerable, they would be heavily nurtured no matter where they went! Regardless of which holy ground they decided to settle down in, resources would be poured into them to make them as strong as possible!

    ¡°It¡¯s time to finish my mission.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he jumped onto the back of the Rainbow Phoenix.

    This time, he had spent around five years outside the Holy Gate.

    Once he killed the three other members of the evil faction, he would return to turn in his missions.

    After all, one was given six years toplete any mission they epted.

    Several monthster...

    In the Falling Star Mountain Range located in the Divine Phoenix Secret Continent...

    Huang Xiaolong stood facing Zhou Ze.

    Before he faced off against Zhou Ze, Huang Xiaolong had already killed the other two experts of the evil faction. He hadpleted the refinement of their saint attributes, and now, the only one left was Zhou Ze.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong of the Holy Gate?¡± Zhou Ze guessed the moment he saw the man.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Zhou Ze¡¯s lips curled upwards in amusement. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it seems like you have already broken into the half-step Venerable Realm. It¡¯s no wonder Di Huai would throw Jiang Tian and the others into prison in order to protect you. I have a proposition for you. Why don¡¯t you join me on the dark side. The upper echelons will stop at nothing to protect you!¡±

    The Devil Pce was like the Holy Heavens, and they were considered one of the superpowers in the Holy World!

    The strength the Devil Pce possessed covered the Holy World. People like Yu Dongyuan who had died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, were disciples of the Devil Pce¡¯s branch sects.

    With the ability to challenge the various holy grounds, the Devil Pce was naturally backed by experts who had surpassed the True Saint Realm.

    ¡°Devil Pce?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°Whatever. You should think of yourst words instead of trying to convince me!¡±

    Zhou Ze¡¯s pupils shrank and he chuckled. A devilish spear appeared in his hands as he leaped into the sky. In an instant, the tip of the spear arrived in front of the space between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Last words? Do you really think that someone like you has the ability to kill me? Since you¡¯re so eager to die, you can go to hell now!¡±

 Chapter 2303: Breakthrough!

    <h4>Chapter 2303: Breakthrough!</h4>

    As the spear was about to pierce through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skull, golden dragon scales appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm as he blocked the tip of the spear.

    ng!

    A crisp sound of striking metals rang out.

    Sparks flew in the air and Zhou Ze widened his eyes in shock when he realized that he failed to pierce through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon scale! Then, as he faced Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unbudging palm, a wave of pain shot through his arm.

    Zhou Ze finally realized that something was off, and he quickly retreated. In the blink of an eye, he retrieved his spear and red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You....¡±

    He had never thought that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defense would be so strong!

    He even wanted to ask Huang Xiaolong how he had managed to train his defense!

    In fact, when Huang Xiaolong had devoured Yang Rong in the past, his saint attributes weren¡¯t the only thing that Huang Xiaolong had assimted. His memories were intact and Huang Xiaolong had pieced them all together to form another set of holy martial art. It was passed down to the Holy Princes of the Evolving Dragon Holy Ground, and it was called the Undying Dragon Art. As long as one had a dragon-attributed saint physique, one could cultivate the skill to increase the defensive capabilities of their fleshy body!

    Along with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s constant evolution of his saint physique, his body became stronger and stronger. Zhou Ze couldn¡¯t destroy the scales on his body with a single strike.

    Even if Zhou Ze wielded a top-grade supreme spiritual treasure, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to pierce through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defenses.

    ¡°Zhou Ze, it¡¯s time for you to unleash your Withered Glory Devil Art. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to damage me in the slightest!¡± Huang Xiaolong slowly approached Zhou Ze and suggested.

    The Withered Glory Devil Art was a semi holy martial art.

    Of course, not everyone was like Huang Xiaolong. The semi holy martial art was the strongest weapon Zhou Ze had in his arsenal.

    The look in Zhou Ze¡¯s eyes condensed and killing intent shed through them. ¡°Did you use some sort of holy martial art to defend yourself? After I kill you, I¡¯ll learn it for myself!¡±

    Devilish light pierced through the skies as soon as the words left his mouth.

    The pir of devil light that pierced into the skies contained two opposing types of energies, and they surrounded Huang Xiaolong.

    The ground beneath them started to crack, but they reformed themselves in the next instant.

    ¡°That was the Withered Glory Devil Art!¡±

    ¡°Withered Glory Devil Qi!¡± Zhou Ze¡¯s spear shot towards Huang Xiaolong once again and with the assistance of the Withered Glory Devil Qi, it was no longer as weak as before.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The look in Zhou Ze¡¯s eyes turned sharp as bark-like scales appeared around his body. It was formed from the energy from his saint bloodline and possessed extraordinary defense.

    Deciding against taking the attack head-on, Huang Xiaolong was a little more cautious. His figure blurred as he dodged the spear.

    Soon, the two of them were locked in a fierce battle.

    Destructive shockwaves mmed into their surroundings, causing no small amount of damage. Mountain ranges crumbled and forests were swept clean.

    Dragon roars filled the skies as devils¡¯ shrieks rang out asionally.

    Their battle attracted the attention of the various experts around them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Withered Glory Devil Qi! Old Devil Zhou Ze is fighting someone! Someone actually dared to challenge the old devil himself! Who has the guts to do something like this? Several tens of years ago, the Ocean Emperor Sect¡¯s sect leader had led a group of experts to kill Zhou Ze, but all of them had ended up paying with their lives for their foolishness!¡±

    They gasped in shock as fear gripped their hearts.

    Dozens of minutester, the dragon roars stopped and the devils in the air dissipated.

    Everyone stared at each other, at a loss of what to do.

    ¡°Did Old Devil Zhou Se kill the other party already? That¡¯s fast....¡±

    As they guessed the oue of the battle, a figure tore through the skies with a certain object in his hand. As they looked at him approach, they saw that he was someone d in golden dragon armor! The object in his hand was Zhou Ze¡¯s head!

    Jumping into the air in fright, everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. They retreated to the side, as though they were afraid of blocking his way.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother with theplicated looks they shot him. Getting onto the Rainbow Phoenix, he sped away.

    Only after a long time did everyone regain their senses.

    ¡°That young man seems to only be in the half-step Venerable Realm....¡±

    ¡°How can that be?! Even Holy Princes in the Holy Gate wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Old Devil Zhou Ze with such ease! How can a half-step Venerable aplish such a feat?!¡±

    ...

    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the headquarters, he quickly left for the mission hall.

    After retrieving the heads of his targets and cing them on the counter, he called the Hall Master out to verify his aplishments.

    ¡°This... Your Highness, you managed toplete them all!¡± Zheng Xu stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. However, he realized that whatever he said was a little misleading, and he hastily exined himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean any disrespect... I was merely shocked...¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand andughed, ¡°I understand. Make your verification. If there are no problems, I would like to retrieve my rewards. I have to return to the Myriad Dragon Peak to cultivate.¡±

    Zheng Xu bowed and continued, ¡°Your Highness, please wait a moment!¡± He verified the identities of those Huang Xiaolong killed before giving out the rewards for all the missions.

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong left, he made a report to Li Wen and the other Eminent Elders.

    Of course, that was what the doyens had instructed him to do.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Zhang Wenyue ran out from the Myriad Dragon Peak the moment Huang Xiaolong approached, and she yelled in joy.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head as a smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re finally back!¡± A sweet smile blossomed on Zhang Wenyue¡¯s face as she slowly flew towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m back!¡±

    ¡°Brother Huang...¡± Feng Tianyu and his beloved disciple, Xue Qi, appeared to greet him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the pce!¡± Huang Xiaolong knew that if he responded to them now, there would be no end to the questions. As such, he decided to return to the pce before speaking to them.

    ¡°Brother Feng, congrattions! You finally entered the Venerable Realm!¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Feng Tianyu and chuckled.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abilities, he saw that Feng Tianyu had already broken through in the time he was away.

    Feng Tianyu snickered, ¡°It was by pure luck! All thanks to Brother Huang¡¯s spiritual pills, I managed to break through!¡± The smile on his face froze when he looked at Huang Xiaolong once again. ¡°You... You¡¯re already in the half-step Venerable Realm!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had already entered the Half Step Venerable Realm in the short time he had spent away!

    ¡°Hahaha, I was lucky!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°I used the rank-five and rank-six origin spiritual pills to hasten my breakthrough!¡±

    Lucky?!

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong arranged for a banquet to celebrate Feng Tianyu¡¯s ascension to the Venerable Realm. He also celebrated the fact that he had managed toplete all twenty missions within the deadline. Moreover, he wanted to celebrate his rapidly improving saint attributes!

    Even though he hadn¡¯t tested them, he knew that his saint godheads, saint bloodlines, and saint physique should have already entered the top one thousand ranks after he devoured Zhou Ze.

    In the dead of night, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in a secret room in the Myriad Dragon Peak. He took out all eight level-seven origin spiritual pills Xu Jun had given to him.

    Looking at the eight Golden Buddha Divine Pills before him, Huang Xiaolong sucked in a deep breath. He had decided to enter the Venerable Realm in one go!

 Chapter 2304: Holy Worldâ€™s Origin Energyâ€™s Care!

    <h4>Chapter 2304: Holy World¡¯s Origin Energy¡¯s Care!</h4>

    After a short moment of hesitation, he swallowed all eight pills!

    If Xu Jun, Li Wen, or any other Eminent Elders saw what he did, their hearts would stop beating in fright. Those were level-seven origin spiritual pills they were talking about!! Huang Xiaolong actually swallowed eight of them in one go!

    Even high-level Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the surge of energy provided by the pills!

    However, a half-step Venerable like Huang Xiaolong actually swallowed eight of them in a single go!

    The moment the pills entered his stomach, rays of resplendent golden light emerged from his body. They were like torrential waves that battered against him, mming into every inch of his body. Not a single pore was spared as golden light poured out from them.

    Like a massive dam that overflowed with golden light, the immense medicinal qi from the eight rank-seven origin spiritual pills rushed out from his body.

    Boom!

    As the light pierced into the walls of the secret room he was cultivating in, a massive explosion rang through space as weird fluctuations of light blinded everything in his surroundings.

    Of course, he had long since been prepared for something like this. Before he swallowed the pills, Huang Xiaolong had alreadyid down countless restrictions around the secret room.

    Despite his preparations, he wasn¡¯t able to fully brace for the impact of swallowing all eight pills at once. As the golden qi raged in his body, his body started to slowly copse.

    Even if his saint physique ranked in the top one thousand, it was unable to withstand the destructive might of the incredible amount of energy contained in the pills. His skin cracked, and his muscles exploded.

    Even with his three saint bloodlines, he couldn¡¯t stop the destruction.

    As his body started to crumble, golden blood lined the floor of the secret room, and his golden bones were revealed to the world. However, they started to crumble before long, and the only things left of Huang Xiaolong were his threeplete dao saint godheads.

    The four divine fires, the lightning bead, and the Golden Pig Treasure emerged from his body, and they revolved around the three saint godheads.

    Circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium with whatever consciousness he had left, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godheads started to absorb the strands of golden qi at an extreme pace.

    Boundless light soon emerged from the three saint godheads.

    His body that had shattered, soon, started to reform. Restoring itself, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body seemed more perfect than it was before. It seemed as though every part of him was nourished by the immense energy contained in the pills, and all his cells were filled with endless vitality. He felt like the impurities in his body were washed away.

    Not long after his body regenerated, the terrifying amount of energy contained in the pill destroyed it.

    Again and again, his body crumbled before restoring itself.

    Again and again, his body became more perfect than it once was.

    Finally, it felt as though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was crafted from the will of the heavens itself.

    With the assistance of the medicinal qi from the eight Golden Buddha Divine Pills, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint attributes started to evolve.

    It was especially so for his threeplete dao saint godheads. Initially full of origin energy, they started their transformation and traces of supreme energy started to gather.

    The might of a Venerable soon filled the room Huang Xiaolong was in, and the concentration of the energy he released reached a terrifying degree.

    Supreme energy was a type of energy simr to the origin energy that filled the world, but it was definitely of a higher grade. The might contained behind the energy contained irrepressible strength.

    A month passed just like that.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was unable to withstand the bombardment of energy from the eight rank-seven origin spiritual pills for a single minute. However, as his body evolved, he was slowly able to endure for two, three, four minutes, and so on.... It went on and on until he held his ground for over an hour.

    After the month passed, he was finally able to hold on for half a day!

    It took half a day for the energy to rupture his skin and destroy his body!

    Everything pointed to the fact that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique was bing stronger and stronger!

    Everything about him became more perfect and two months passed just like that.

    Eventually, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body no longer crumbled.

    Four monthster, the supreme energy in his three saint godheads reached its saturation limit.

    ...

    One fine day...

    Holy light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint godheads and pierced into the skies. The light was different from the one when he had taken the test to enter the Holy Gate, but it was something that signified his rebirth. It contained an endless life force, and the light that emerged was so thick that it formed a pir that pierced high into the heavens.

    Even the secret room that he had prepared was unable to stop the advancement of the light as it rose high above the Myriad Dragon Peak.

    In an instant, it was as though the entire mountain peak was bathed in gold light.

    Seemingly able to resonate with a hidden energy deep within the holy ground, the space above the mountain started to tremble. Soon, it was followed by the shaking of thends as rays of golden light rained down from the heavens to cover the Myriad Dragon Peak.

    When the light fell upon thends, every single individual in the Holy Gate was affected. Even Elders, Hall Masters, and Eminent Elders weren¡¯t able to ignore its effects! Even Holy Beast Di Huai was affected by the golden rain!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How can there be such terrifying holy might?! Could it be that someone in the Holy Gate has entered the half-True Saint Realm?!¡±

    ¡°Who could it be?!¡±

    Several disciples couldn¡¯t contain themselves as they started to gossip about the recent happenings.

    Of course, Li Wen and the other Eminent Elders were half-True Saints themselves, and they were naturally able to feel the abnormality.

    ¡°That¡¯s no half-True Saint....¡± A trace of suspicion shed past Li Wen¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a half-True Saint to cause such a hugemotion!¡±

    Xu Jun frowned. ¡°Did someone cross a tribtion in the half-True Saint realm? It doesn¡¯t seem like it.... There weren¡¯t any signs of tribtion....¡±

    Everyone looked at each other in puzzlement.

    ording to what they knew, it was impossible for there to be such a huge disturbance unless someone had broken into the half-True Saint Realm. However, they couldn¡¯t feel the signs of a new Half Saint being born!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a holy tribtion.... Of course, there isn¡¯t a sign of one!¡± A voice rang through the skies.

    No one knew when, but Di Huai had already appeared behind them.

    As the Eminent Elders turned around in shock. They nearly jumped in fright. Never in their wildest imaginations would they have expected Lord Di Huai to be affected by themotion outside. Ordinarily, Holy Beast Di Huai wouldn¡¯t appear unless an event great enough to shake the Holy Gate happened.

    ¡°We greet Lord Di Huai!¡± The doyens greeted hastily.

    Pardoning all of them, Di Huai stared at the Myriad Dragon Peak, and a trace of admiration appeared in his eyes. ¡°I never thought that I would be able to witness something like this in my years of existence....¡±

    Li Wen and the others stared at each other, dumbfounded.

    No one had any idea what event would cause a True Saint like Di Huai to be so worked up.

    ¡°There has been a legend circting in the Holy World. When a peak genius strong enough to shake up the still waters of the Holy World enters the Venerable Realm, they would receive the acknowledgment of the Holy World and receive the care and attention of the Holy World¡¯s origin energy!¡± Di Huai revealed a look of admiration as he exined everything to Li Wen and the others.

    Someone received the attention and care from the Holy World¡¯s origin energy!

    The Eminent Elders felt a bomb going off in their minds when they heard what Di Huai said.

    One had to know that only True Saint Realm experts could cultivate by absorbing the origin energy from the Holy World. Even Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints wouldn¡¯t be able to do so. Right now, someone had actually received the care and attention from the origin energy of the Holy World when entering the Venerable Realm!

 Chapter 2305: Holy Mandate Imprint!

    <h4>Chapter 2305: Holy Mandate Imprint!</h4>

    Di Huai revealed a look of mncholy and continued to exin after seeing the look of shock on their faces. ¡°When one receives the care and attention of the Holy World¡¯s source energy, one can condense a thread of memory imprint that contains a Holy Mandate. Anyone with a Holy Mandate Imprint would be able to devour the source energy of the Holy World to further their cultivation!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Li Wen and the others felt their jaws dropping to the ground.

    They felt that receiving the Holy World¡¯s source energy¡¯s care and attention wouldn¡¯t amount to much. After all, it was a one-off urrence. They felt that it would at the very most increase one¡¯s strength when they entered the Venerable Realm.

    Never in their wildest imaginations would they have thought that the individual would be able to devour the Holy World¡¯s origin energy when cultivating!

    Wasn¡¯t this too much of a cheat code...?

    ¡°Lord Di Huai, how can this be possible?! Aren¡¯t True Saint Realm experts the only ones who can devour the origin energy of the Holy World?!¡± Xu Jun couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Li Wen and the others stared at Di Huai in shock.

    A chuckle left Di Huai¡¯s lips. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ordinarily, one would only be able to absorb the Holy World¡¯s origin energy when one enters the True Saint Realm. Even Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints are no exceptions. However, there have to be several chosen ones. As long as one had a Holy Mandate Imprint, they will be able to do something even Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints wouldn¡¯t be able to do!¡±

    Li Wen, Xu Jun, Chen Shiming, and the other Eminent Elders stared at each other as aplicated feeling shed through their hearts.

    Since that was really the case, they could already foresee that the person¡¯s cultivation with the Holy Mandate Imprint would soar in a short period of time! His cultivation would rise quicker than a rocket! After all, one would receive the assistance of the exclusive energy only True Saint Realm experts could absorb.

    The origin energy of the Holy World was no joke!

    ¡°In fact, the person who obtains the Holy Mandate Imprint isn¡¯t just able to absorb the origin energy of the Holy World.¡± Di Huai continued.

    What?!

    That wasn¡¯t all?!

    A terrifying storm swept through the hearts of the Eminent Elders.

    ¡°Someone with the Holy Mandate Imprint would be able to nourish their body with the origin energy of the Holy World. After the constant absorption of the origin energy, their body would contain a part of it. When one challenges the heavens to obtain the holy mandate in the future to enter the True Saint Realm, they won¡¯t face a bottleneck, and breaking through would be a matter of time!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped in shock, and the Eminent Elders no longer knew what to say.

    One had to know that even monstrous geniuses, who had saint godheads in the top one hundred ranks only, had a twenty percent chance of entering the True Saint Realm in the future.

    Right now, Di Huai had informed them that someone with a Holy Mandate Imprint would be able to enter the True Saint Realm with one hundred percent certainty. The information was too much for them to process!

    Li Wen finally opened his mouth and the words came out in a weird way. ¡°Lord Di Huai, wouldn¡¯t that mean that someone with a Holy Mandate Imprint would possess more talent than someone who has a top ten saint godhead?¡±

    Di Huai chuckled. ¡°You can say that. Even though someone with a saint godhead ranking in the top ten would be hard to find, there will definitely be someone lucky enough to possess it among the countless lives in the various holy grounds. Even so, it¡¯s more difficult to find someone with a Holy Mandate Imprint! ording to what I know, there has only been three people in the past billions of years that managed to enter the True Saint Realm while holding a Holy Mandate Imprint!¡±

    ¡°Three?!¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that someone with a Holy Mandate Imprint is harder toe by than someone who can evolve their saint attributes?!¡± Chen Shiming sucked in a cold breath.

    Di Huai nodded his head solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if they can evolve their saint attributes, it wouldn¡¯t mean that they would be able to receive a Holy Mandate Imprint. From what I know, there is only one person in the Holy Heavens who managed to enter the True Saint Realm with a Holy Mandate Imprint. Other than Senior Heavenly Master, no one in the entire organization has managed to enter the True Saint Realm with a Holy Mandate Imprint.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that His Highness, Huang Xiaolong, would be the fourth person in the Holy World to possess the Holy Mandate Imprint?!¡±

    Since the source of the disturbance came from the Myriad Dragon Peak, there was only one possibility. The person who had received the Holy Mandate Imprint was definitely Huang Xiaolong. After all, the only person qualified to obtain the care and assistance of the Holy World¡¯s origin energy was Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong alone.

    A look of anticipation appeared on Di Huai¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s right! Huang Xiaolong will be the fourth person in the Holy World to obtain the Holy Mandate Imprint! Honestly, even someone like me is getting jealous of the little kid. As if it wasn¡¯t enough for him to be able to evolve his saint attributes, he even obtained the care and assistance from the Holy World¡¯s origin energy!¡±

    Laughter filled the hall in an instant.

    ¡°It seems like there will be a new True Saint in our Zhuoyuan Holy Ground soon!¡± Di Huaiughed.

    ¡°Lord Di Huai, how long do you think it will take for Huang Xiaolong to enter the True Saint Realm?¡± Li Wen asked all of a sudden.

    After a short moment of consideration, Di Huai spoke. ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to say. In the past, when Lord Heavenly Master received the Holy Mandate Imprint, his cultivation went from the First Order Venerable Realm to the True Saint Realm in a mere ten thousand years!¡±

    ¡°What?! Ten thousand years to be a True Saint?¡± The Eminent Elders stared at Di Huai in horror. Even though they had already made some guesses, their predictions were in the million-year range!

    ¡°Hahaha, now you guys know how terrifying someone with a Holy Mandate Imprint is. As long as one receives the imprint, they would be able to cultivate several hundred times faster than anyone with the same level of saint attributes. Even if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is a little worse than the others, it will take him a maximum of twenty thousand years to enter the True Saint Realm!¡±

    ¡°What about the realm surpassing the True Saint Realm?¡± Xu Jun asked.

    ¡°Even though one¡¯s cultivation speed would slow down a whole lot after entering the True Saint Realm, he would probably be able to advance several times faster than his peers.¡±

    Di Huai waspletely right. However, there was one thing he didn¡¯t mention. Anyone with the Holy Mandate Imprint could tap on the origin energy of the Holy World when battling their enemies. Theirbat prowess would rise to a terrifying degree whenever they did that!

    A terrifying ball of energy originating from the depths of the Holy World passed through the barrier around the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground and fell on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    A golden imprint soon appeared in the space between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows.

    Holy Mandate Imprint!

    The fourth Holy Mandate Imprint in the Holy World made its appearance!

    The moment it appeared, everyone in the holy ground felt as though a mountain was pressing down on them. Luckily for them, the feeling soon disappeared, and they felt as though it was a mere hallucination.

    Holy energy streamed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and it only stopped after half a day.

    Rays of resplendent light emerged from the Holy Mandate Imprint on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead and covered thends.

    The light around the Myriad Dragon Peak only disappeared after a full day, and the Holy World finally regained its tranquility.

    As he opened his eyes, a terrifying wave of energy emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    ...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll head over to the Myriad Dragon Peak to find the little guy!¡± Seeing as everything was over, Di Huai turned to the Eminent Elders and said.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Di Huai!¡±

 Chapter 2306: Mortal from the Mortal World?!

    <h4>Chapter 2306: Mortal from the Mortal World?!</h4>

    As Di Huai and the rest made their way to the Myriad Dragon Peak, Huang Xiaolong had already emerged from the secret room.

    ¡°What?!¡± Huang Xiaolong met Feng Tianyu¡¯s gaze the moment he emerged. Seeing the weird look in the eyes of everyone around him, he couldn¡¯t help but look at himself. ¡°Did I wear my clothes wrong today?¡±

    A bitter smile appeared on Feng Tianyu¡¯s face. ¡°Of course not... Brother Huang, aren¡¯t you a little too merciless?! How can you enter the Venerable realm so quickly?! At this rate, I won¡¯t be able to catch up to you even if my cultivation soared!¡±

    Hisints were met with a chuckle from Huang Xiaolong.

    Xue Qi and Zhang Wenyue giggled in their clear voices.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong finally felt that it was time to set up another banquet to congratte himself. Previously, he was a mere half-step Venerable. Now, he was a real Venerable and that was something he could celebrate.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t merely celebrating the fact that he had broken into the Venerable Realm.

    He had never expected for himself to receive the care and assistance of the Holy World¡¯s source energy when he broke through! Even though he knew that his talent was terrifying, he didn¡¯t expect to receive a Holy Mandate Imprint when entering the Venerable Realm.

    That was a Holy Mandate Imprint they were talking about!

    As no stranger to the history of the Holy World, he knew that he had obtained the fourth piece of the Holy Mandate Imprint fragment in the history of the Holy World.

    Initially, he was troubled at the fact that he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the peak of the Seventh Tribtion half-True Saint Realm in a thousand years to challenge Jiang Tian¡¯s position. However, he knew that there was no longer anything he needed to be afraid of!

    Soon, Di Huai and the elders arrived on the Myriad Dragon Peak. When they looked at him, aplicated look swirled in their eyes. At the same time, traces of admiration and amazement appeared in them.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hair stood on end when he felt their burning gazes on him.

    ¡°Eminent Elder Li Wen, can you stop looking at me like that?¡± Huang Xiaolong joked. ¡°I hope nobody gets the wrong idea....¡±

    Laughter rang through the air as the Eminent Elders broke intoughter.

    Di Huai stared at the Holy Mandate Imprint on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, and a look of appreciation appeared in his eyes. ¡°Little brat, I really wish to take a look at your parents....¡±

    Hearing Di Huai¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong stared at him in shock.

    ¡°Who in the world had the ability to give birth to a monster like you?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°My parents? Lord Di Huai, you should be mistaken. They aren¡¯t terrifying experts. They are mortals in the Mortal World.¡±

    ¡°Mortals?!¡± Di Huai jumped in fright. However, there was a trace of suspicion shing in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible! My parents came from the Mortal World!¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to hide anything, and he quickly spoke about his experience of crossing the 33 Heavens Gates to arrive in the Holy World.

    ¡°Feng Tianyu is a friend I made in the lower worlds beforeing here. We came to the Holy World together.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at Feng Tianyu.

    Noticing the doubts in the eyes of everyone present, Feng Tianyu started to exin the situation.

    ¡°Lord Di Huai, Eminent Elders... It¡¯s great that all of you are here!¡± Huang Xiaolong weed everyone into the main pce.

    After an entire day of feasting and celebrating, Di Huai and the Eminent Elders left the next morning.

    Returning to the secret room, Huang Xiaolong touched the imprint in the space between his eyebrows. Without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s activation, it remained as a tiny red spot that remained on his forehead. Anyone who didn¡¯t know what it was would only think that it was a type of ancient rune.

    There were several ancient races who ingrained special runes into their be.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid that anyone would recognize the Holy Mandate Imprint!

    Only Di Huai and the Eminent Elders knew about his Holy Mandate Imprint. Even people like Feng Tianyu and Zhang Wenyue had no idea!

    Regardless, the Holy Mandate Imprint wasn¡¯t the only thing Huang Xiaolong obtained in the baptism of source energy. After careful observation, Huang Xiaolong realized that he had managed to awaken another two saint physiques!

    Like his godheads and saint bloodlines, he now had three saint physiques!

    Moreover, his ability to evolve his saint attributes didn¡¯t change!

    Despite not knowing the ranking of his two new saint physiques, Huang Xiaolong knew that they were a little stronger than his original saint physique. At the very least, they were ranked in the top one thousand.

    He didn¡¯t take too long to observe the changes to his body. After leaving the secret room, Huang Xiaolong entered the space under the Myriad Dragon Peak and opened Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s treasury.

    With the strength he had obtained, he was confident of opening the second hall in Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s treasury!

    Just the night before, he had spoken to Di Huai about lots of stuff. They had decided to leave the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground two dayster to head over to the Holy Heavens. As such, Huang Xiaolong had decided to take everything he could.

    Passing through the first hall, Huang Xiaolong retrieved everything and tossed them into the space inside the lightning bead. Walking towards the second hall, Huang Xiaolong swept away all the rank-six origin spiritual pills and spiritual herbs.

    Trying his luck, Huang Xiaolong tried to open the third hall but to no avail.

    ¡°I can only try aftering back in the future....¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself as he stared at the entrance to the third hall.

    The treasury was hidden really well, and one could only enter if they used a special method. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid that anyone would be able to enter by mistake.

    Taking away everything in the first and second hall, Huang Xiaolong took it upon himself to mess with Wan Zhuoyuan. The moment he met Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul, streams of profanities entered his ears.

    After having a nice chat with Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul, Huang Xiaolong continued to plunder the treasury.

    After leaving the Zhuoyuan Holy Grounds, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know when he would be able to return. There were many things he needed to arrange and take care of before he could leave.

    Two days passed in a sh, and Di Huai appeared on the Myriad Dragon Peak to meet with Huang Xiaolong.

    They had to travel a considerable distance to the headquarters of the Holy Heavens, and Di Huai decided to personally protect Huang Xiaolong along the way in order to ensure his safety.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t reject his goodwill. After all, the journey was indeed far. With his strength at the First Order Venerable Realm, he would definitely meet pirates who lived in the void spaces in the Holy World. The pirates and bandits who could establish themselves in the Holy World weren¡¯t weaklings! Even though he would be enough to deal with most problems, it would be troublesome if he met with high-level Venerables or Half Saints!

    After considering the fact that there was a possibility of the Evolving Dragon Holy Groundunching an attack on the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground, Huang Xiaolong brought Feng Tianyu and the others with him.

 Chapter 2307: Emperor Yu Holy Grounds

    <h4>Chapter 2307: Emperor Yu Holy Grounds</h4>

    Other than Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and Xue Qi, Huang Xiaolong brought several subordinates who had considerable talent. After all, the journey was long, and there would be times he would take rest along the holy grounds he passed. They would be extremely convenient to have around when that happened.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bring too big an entourage with him. As a result, there were only ten people leaving the Holy Gate.

    As the thirteen Eminent Elders and Chief of Hall Masters Yang Jingzhi sent them off, Huang Xiaolong and the others got on the semi saint-ranked flying ship and left the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground.

    Despite them riding in a semi saint artifact, the Holy World was too vast. They needed six to seven years before they would be able to arrive at the headquarters of the Holy Heavens.

    ording to Di Huai, several years of travel was nothing but normal. Several holy grounds located in weird locations would require several tens of years of traveling before they could arrive at the headquarters of the Holy Heavens!

    ¡°Semi saint flying ship?! Thirty to forty years of traveling time?!¡± Zhang Wenyue felt her mind spinning. The Zhang Wenyue of the past wouldn¡¯t be able to imagine something like that.

    How far would they have traveled if they sat on a semi saint artifact for several tens of years?!

    ¡°Little girl, this isn¡¯t anything strange. In order to travel around holy grounds, one might need to travel for several hundreds of years! If they didn¡¯t have a semi saint flying ship, they would need thousands and thousands of years to get around!¡±

    ¡°Several thousand years?!¡± Zhang Wenyue sucked in a cold breath.

    Who in the world traveled for thousands of years at a time?!

    ¡°The scope of the Holy World surpasses our imagination.¡± Di Huai shook his head and continued, ¡°Even peak True Saints have no idea where the end of the Holy World is, much less someone like me. The only ones who might have an idea are those seniors who have already surpassed the True Saint Realm! Perhaps Senior Heavenly Master is aware of the enormity of the Holy World.¡±

    Senior Heavenly Master?

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but think about the Heavenly Master he had met in the lower worlds. He knew that one of them was a lot stronger than the other. The Senior Heavenly Master Di Huai spoke of stood at the peak of the Holy World! He was a founder of the Holy Heavens, and one of the strongest experts in the Holy World!

    ¡°Senior Di Huai, I¡¯ve heard Brother Huang say that the Holy Heavens is one of thergest organizations in our Holy World. They are extremely strict when epting disciples! Will Brother Huang really be epted when we arrive?¡± Feng Tianyu couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Di Huai turned to look at him as a snort left his lips. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even I was rejected at the door when I tried to join the organization in the past.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi yelled in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback at the news. He had no idea that Holy Heavens had rejected Di Huai in the past.

    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Di Huai broke out intoughter all of a sudden. ¡°My saint attributes rank in the top hundred, and I¡¯m a Holy Beast. Even someone like me was rejected! You can only imagine the difficulty in entering the Holy Heavens!¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean...?¡± Feng Tianyu frowned. Even someone with Di Huai¡¯s talent was rejected at the door!

    Even though he didn¡¯t know the truth behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifying talent, he knew that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint attributes were a far cry from the top one hundred ranks.

    ¡°Nothing in this world is set in stone. The ranking of one¡¯s saint attributes isn¡¯t good enough to determine their true talent. The ranking of one¡¯s saint attributes isn¡¯t the only way of entering the Holy Heavens!¡±

    Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and Xue Qi stared at Di Huai with question marks finning around in their mind.

    ¡°This brat will definitely be epted into the Holy Heavens!¡± Di Huai didn¡¯t want to go into detail, and he casually brushed them off.

    Of course, Di Huai had left something very important out. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current talent, it wouldn¡¯t be a stretch if the Heavenly Master epted him as a personal disciple!

    Time passed quickly and half a year shot by in a sh.

    Huang Xiaolong took the time to consolidate his foundations, and he quickly arrived at the peak of the early-First Order Venerable Realm!

    In one of the secret rooms in the flying ship, the imprint on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows glowed with golden light and turned into some sort of ancient rune.

    That was the true appearance of the Holy Mandate Imprint after it was activated!

    Streams of golden qi poured down from the void and entered his body the moment he activated the imprint. Without a doubt, the golden qi was the origin energy of the Holy World!

    With the assistance and constant nourishment of the origin energy, the three saint godheads in Huang Xiaolong started to emit rays of brilliant light.

    The three saint bloodlines in him glowed a simr golden hue as they revolved around his body.

    He only stopped after half a day. The imprint on his forehead slowly started to fade, and it turned into a thin red dot once again.

    ¡°If this keeps up, I¡¯ll be able to enter thete-Second Order Venerable Realm when I arrive at the Holy Heavens! No... I might be able to charge straight into the third order!¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    He had a feeling that it would take him ten odd days to enter the mid-First Order Venerable Realm, and his estimation wasn¡¯t exaggerated at all!

    The speed of his advancement waspletely different from before!

    After obtaining the Holy Mandate Imprint, Huang Xiaolong supplemented his cultivation with the immense amount of level-six origin spiritual pills. His cultivation speed reached a terrifying level, and it was even faster than top geniuses like Jiang Tian!

    Moreover, he hadn¡¯t evolved his saint attributes to the maximum! That was only him with a godhead, bloodline, and physique ranked in thousands! If they were ranked in the top hundred, he would have already touched on the gates of the Second Order Venerable Realm!

    Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong knew that he could only continue his evolution after he had entered the Holy Heavens.

    One fine day...

    The flying ship stopped above a certain holy ground.

    Di Huai and Huang Xiaolong stepped out, and they noticed the massive continent floating in the void before them. A mncholic look appeared on Di Huai¡¯s face as he sighed, ¡°In the blink of an eye, it has already been 1.6 billion years.¡±

    He hade to the Emperor Yu Holy Grounds 1.6 billion years ago. To him, it was like yesterday.

    He didn¡¯t know how his old friend was doing.

    Several secondster, Di Huai seemed to have reached a decision, and heughed, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Little one, since we¡¯re here, I¡¯ll bring you in to meet my friend.¡±

    Retrieving the flying ship, the two of them flew towards the Emperor Yu Holy Grounds.

    Di Huai had spoken about the Emperor Yu Holy Grounds on the flying ship. He casually spoke about the times he had spent in the Emperor Yu Holy Grounds to Huang Xiaolong.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to learn that the old friend Di Huai referred to was the patriarch of the Emperor Yu Holy Grounds.

    As they approached, they were unceremoniously stopped by the experts of the holy ground. The guards quickly requested to verify Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity before allowing them to enter.

    Even Di Huai was shocked when he discovered the strict security.

    ¡°Friend of the Holy Master?¡± The guards stared at Di Huai with a suspicious look when they heard what he said.

 Chapter 2308: Devil Palace?!

    <h4>Chapter 2308: Devil Pce?!</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the Patriarch having a friend called Di Huai.¡± The experts stared at Di Huai coldly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too coincidental for you toe now?¡±

    Di Huai¡¯s expression sank, and he growled, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±

    The expert from the Emperor Yu Holy Grounds was one of the Hall Masters in their Holy Gate. and he was called Li Libo. A look of mockery appeared on his face as he continued, ¡°What do you think I meant? Stop pretending. Aren¡¯t you spies from the Devil Pce sent here to mess with us?! Our Patriarch was injured by the b*stards from your Devil Pce. Stop wasting my time here!¡±

    Spies from the Devil Pce?

    ¡°What?! Emperor Yu is injured?¡± Di Huai frowned.

    Li Libo sneered, ¡°Pretty good acting. How can you be unaware of Emperor Yu¡¯s injuries as his friends? We have caught tons of spies from the Devil Pce these few days. Since you¡¯re all suspicious, take a trip back with me.¡±

    Too bad Di Huai wasn¡¯t nning to deal with any of their b*llshit. Reaching out with a single hand, he pulled Li Libo towards him. As a First Tribtion half-True Saint, no matter how strong he was, he wasn¡¯t able to put up the slightest resistance when facing a True Saint.

    The experts around them couldn¡¯t help but suck in a deep breath.

    ¡°Release Hall Master Li at once!¡±

    Someone in the crowd raged.

    Li Libo was enraged, but he was surprised at the same time. Fire spewed out from his eyes as he screamed, ¡°You better release me! Or else....¡±

    ¡°What? Do you really think that you can do anything to me?¡± Di Huai looked into Li Libo¡¯s eyes, and caused the man¡¯s heart to tremble in fear.

    ¡°Take me to Emperor Yu now!¡±

    ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?!¡± Di Huai was finally unable to endure the disgusting treatment he was getting, and he shot towards the holy ground with Li Libo in his grasp.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others didn¡¯t dare to dilly dally. They followed behind Di Huai as everyone entered the Emperor Yu Holy Grounds surrounded byyers uponyers of guards.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Li Libo whose neck was held firmly in Di Huai¡¯s palm before turning to look at the scores of experts beside them. He couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Who would have thought that they would run into trouble while visiting a friend?

    Soon, Di Huai¡¯s party entered the holy ground, and they flew towards the headquarters of the Emperor Yu Holy Gate. However, before they could arrive, arge group of experts emerged from the headquarters and stopped them.

    An Eminent Elder of the Emperor Yu Holy Gate stepped forward and spoke to the ¡®intruders.¡¯

    ¡°What is your identity in the Devil Pce?!¡± The Eminent Elder stared at Di Huai coldly and snorted, ¡°You better release the member of our Holy Gate now!¡±

    Di Huai¡¯s frown became deeper, and he growled, ¡°Are you a new Eminent Elder from the Emperor Yu Holy Gate?¡±

    The Eminent Elder, who hade to ¡®wee¡¯ the party, had indeed newly ascended. After all, a Eminent Elder who had held the post for a long time should know his identity.

    Like Di Huai had expected, the person who had stopped them had ascended to the position of a Eminent Elder a billion years ago!

    Hearing Di Huai¡¯s question, the Eminent Elder waved his arm and ordered the experts from the Emperor Yu Holy Gate to surround the group.

    Right before he could order them to attack, Di Huai grabbed the space before him and dragged the Eminent Elder towards himself.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone stared at Di Huai as though he was a monster.

    The Eminent Elder, who had appeared, was leagues ahead of Li Libo in strength, but the other party captured him like a dead chicken along the street!

    ¡°Stop!¡± A voice boomed through the air as terrifying pressure emerged from the headquarters.

    The figure of a young man who was shrouded in holy light shot out from the headquarters, and all the Eminent Elders of the Holy Gate followed behind him.

    ¡°We greet Your Majesty, Emperor Yu!¡±

    The members of the Emperor Yu Holy Gate widened their eyes in shock as they kneeled on the ground to greet the Patriarch.

    It was clear that the person who had arrived was the one and only Emperor Yu!

    Ignoring those who were on their knees, Emperor Yu looked at Di Huai and a brilliant smile appeared on his face. ¡°Brother Di Huai, it¡¯s been too long! You look better than ever!¡±

    Brother Di Huai?!

    The members of the Emperor Yu Holy Gate stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group and felt a bomb going off in their heads.

    It was especially so for Li Libo and the Eminent Elder who had tried to stop them previously.

    ¡°Senior...! We didn¡¯t know that you were really a friend of the Patriarch!¡± Li Libo looked at Di Huai with a terrified gaze and apologized.

    ¡°You had no idea?¡± Di Huai tossed them away. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I was a friend of Emperor Yu?¡±

    The Eminent Elder standing behind Emperor Yu didn¡¯t hesitate as they stepped forward to greet Di Huai. ¡°Lord Di Huai, please quell your anger!¡±

    Emperor Yu chuckled and spoke up for his subordinates. ¡°Brother Di Huai, they have no idea who you are. Moreover, there were people messing about in the holy ground recently. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡±

    With his status as a True Saint, Di Huai was toozy to pick on people like Li Libo and the other Eminent Elder. He nodded his head and decided to let the matter pass.

    Without anything else to stop him, Di Huai introduced Huang Xiaolong to Emperor Yu and the others. When Emperor Yu heard that Huang Xiaolong was the chief disciple of the Holy Princes, the look in his eyes changed. A look of interest formed on his face as he sized Huang Xiaolong up.

    ¡°Little one,e greet Senior Emperor Yu.¡± Di Huai chuckled and called out to Huang Xiaolong.

    Cupping his fists, Huang Xiaolong bowed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong greets Senior Emperor Yu!¡±

    When the members of the Emperor Yu Holy Gate saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions, they couldn¡¯t help but frown. Wasn¡¯t he acting a little too rudely? Even as the leader of the Holy Princes of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, he should be kneeling when greeting the Holy Emperor of the Emperor Yu Holy Gate!

    Emperor Yu frowned as well, but after thinking about it, he nodded towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Alright.¡±

    After speaking a single word to the disrespectful youngster, he no longer bothered with Huang Xiaolong. He turned to Di Huai and said, ¡°Brother Di Huai, it¡¯s a rare asion for you to visit! You have to stay for several days before leaving!¡± As soon as he spoke, he invited everyone into the headquarters.

    A smile broke out on Di Huai¡¯s face, and he started to ask about the Devil Pce.

    When he heard that Emperor Yu was injured by a Eminent Elder of the Devil Pce, he jumped in fright. ¡°Dou Rui?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± The look in Emperor Yu¡¯s eyes turned deep, and he continued, ¡°I had never thought that Dou Rui would improve so quickly! He managed to obtain a Saint Fate in a hundred thousand years and enter the True Saint Realm! He was even able to injure me!¡±

    ¡°Has he already entered the Second Heavens?¡±

    Emperor Yu nodded his head. ¡°Even if he hasn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t be too far away.¡±

    ¡°How will you rate Dou Rui¡¯s talent?¡± Huang Xiaolong interrupted them all of a sudden?

    A frown quickly formed on Emperor Yu¡¯s face. As Di Huai and himself were both True Saints, they were able to converse as friends. However, as a Holy Prince of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, Huang Xiaolong interrupted him, and a trace of irritation appeared in his heart.

 Chapter 2309: Holy River!

    <h4>Chapter 2309: Holy River!</h4>

    In the eyes of Emperor Yu, their statuses were too different! Huang Xiaolong was like an ignorant brat to him!

    However, the other party was brought over by his good friend, and it wouldn¡¯t be too good if he scolded the youngster.

    Of course, Di Huai didn¡¯t feel that Huang Xiaolong did anything wrong. Turning around, he exined to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°That¡¯s right. Dou Rui¡¯s talent is indeed amazing. He¡¯s the most talented disciple that appeared in the Devil Pce in the past several billion years! His talent isparable to the top Holy Princes. His saint attributes rank in the top ten!¡±

    ¡°Top ten?!¡± Huang Xiaolong widened his eyes in disbelief.

    Feng Tianyu and the others failed to hide their shock when Di Huai mentioned Dou Rui¡¯s talent.

    Even though they knew that Emperor Yu was injured by the other party, this was the first time they were learning of the other party¡¯s strength!

    ¡°That¡¯s right... His saint attributes rank in the top ten!¡± Emperor Yu sighed, ¡°His talent should be ranked in the top even in the entire Holy World. His strength was unfathomable even before he entered the True Saint Realm a hundred thousand years ago! Who would have thought that he would have already progressed to such a point!¡±

    Emperor Yu was someone in the Second Heavens of the True Saint Realm! Moreover, he was no ordinary Second Heaven True Saint. One could only imagine how strong Dou Rui had to be!

    Emperor Yu sighed, ¡°In a few thousand years, he should be able to consolidate his foundations in the Second Heavens True Saint Realm!¡±

    Di Huai shared several pieces of interesting information with Emperor Yu after he exined the strength of Dou Rui to everyone present.

    Even though the Devil Pce was messing around in the Hold World, as a True Saint, Dou Rui couldn¡¯t leave the Devil Pce as he wished.

    Emperor Yu didn¡¯t wish to hide anything from the rest and he quickly spilled some interesting information. ¡°A Golden Tortoise Bug appeared in the Purple Clouds Sea. When I located it, I was suddenly ambushed by Dou Rui, and he managed to take the bug away!¡±

    Even though Emperor Yu didn¡¯t explicitly state it, it was clear that he was injured in the exchange!

    ¡°Golden Tortoise Bug!¡± Huang Xiaolong and Di Huai eximed at the same time.

    The Golden Tortoise Bug was a level-eight origin spiritual herb! It was one of the main ingredients to refine level-eight origin spiritual pills!

    Emperor Yu stared at Huang Xiaolong as a trace of disbelief flickered in his eyes. It seemed as though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s knowledge about the bug shocked him.

    ¡°After retreating back to the Holy Gate, I¡¯ve been trying to regain my strength. The Devil Pce didn¡¯t hold back as they infiltrated my holy ground to y the experts under mymand. In the past few years, they have exterminated several odd-dozen Venerable-level sects!¡± Emperor Yu said. ¡°I feel much more reassured with Brother Di Huai here....¡±

    As they spoke, they approached the headquarters of the Emperor Yu Holy Gate.

    As soon as they entered the main hall, Di Huai turned to Emperor Yu. ¡°I have nothing to hide from you. Anyway, we came to visit you because you were along the way. We should be heading to the Holy Heavens¡¯ headquarters soon.¡±

    ¡°Why are you going to the headquarters of the Holy Heavens?¡± Emperor Yu jumped in shock. ¡°Brother Di Huai, you...?¡±

    Everyone in the hall sucked in a cold breath.

    Pointing at Huang Xiaolong, Di Huai continued, ¡°I¡¯m bringing this little one there.¡±

    The gazes of everyone in the hallnded on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Oh? Does Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong possess saint attributes in the top one hundred ranks?¡± Emperor Yu asked.

    ¡°Nope!¡± Di Huai chuckled and shook his head.

    Emperor Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh along with Di Huai. ¡°Brother Di Huai, you should be more aware than all of us. No one with saint attributes outside of the top hundred ranks will be considered! You¡¯re going to make a wasted trip there! The fees to register for the Holy Heavens¡¯ test aren¡¯t cheap!¡±

    It was clear that he was persuading his friend to give up on a hopeless dream.

    ¡°Whatever the case, one can hope.¡± Di Huai didn¡¯t exin the situation, and he simply brushed Emperor Yu¡¯s concerns off.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re pretty confident in the little brat. I wonder what saint godhead he has? Do you have some sort of specialplete dao saint godhead?¡±

    There were several members who managed to enter the Holy Heavens because of several special attributes. Even though their saint attributes didn¡¯t rank in the top one hundred, they were epted into the organization.

    Even though Di Huai knew that Huang Xiaolong could constantly evolve his saint attributes, he had never seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead in person. In fact, he had no idea about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress!

    ¡°Senior Emperor Yu, my godhead ranks in the top nine hundred.¡± Huang Xiaolong reported truthfully.

    As soon as he spoke, the hall turned silent. The members of the Emperor Yu Holy Gate stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    A ¡®pfft¡¯ was heard in the air, and someone burst intoughter.

    Looking in the direction of theughter, they discovered that it was a Holy Prince of the Emperor Yu Holy Gate.

    ¡°Nine... Nine hundred?¡± Emperor Yu¡¯s expression changed. He stared at Di Huai and asked, ¡°Is this the top talent of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate?!¡±

    If it was an ordinary Holy Prince, no one would haveughed at the fact that their saint attributes ranked in the nine hundred. However, Huang Xiaolong was the chief disciple of the Holy Princes! His talent was definitelycking when they had topare leaders of Holy Princes of the different Holy Gates.

    In stark contrast, Di Huai¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. When Huang Xiaolong first entered the Holy Gate, his saint attributes ranked in the four thousand! How did he improve it by more than three thousand ranks in such a short amount of time?!

    This...

    It took less than twenty years!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that...?

    Di Huai didn¡¯t care to continue thinking in the direction as beads of cold sweat dripped down his forehead.

    He finally realized that he had severely underestimated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent!

    ¡°Brother Di Huai!¡± Emperor Yu¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his mind, and he snapped back to reality.

    ¡°Brother Yu, may I inquire as to when the Holy River will be opening its gate?¡± Di Huai asked all of a sudden. ¡°I wish to ask for a slot in the Holy River....¡±

    This time, he wasn¡¯t merely there to visit his old friend. He wanted to let Huang Xiaolong enter the Holy River of the Emperor Yu Holy Grounds along the way.

    That was Di Huai¡¯s main goal of the trip!

    The Holy River of the Emperor Yu Holy Gate was extremely beneficial to those with high talent. If Huang Xiaolong could cultivate in the Holy River, he would gain a whole lot!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had already entered the Venerable Realm, his absolute strength was a little toocking. After all, Venerables were merely weaklings in the eyes of Half Saints. Di Huai really wished that Huang Xiaolong could use the chance to enter the mid-level Venerable Realm!

    ording to his calctions, the Holy River would be opening soon!

    ¡°Holy River?¡± Emperor Yu stared at Huang Xiaolong for a second. Then, a troubled look appeared on his face, and he turned to face Di Huai. ¡°This... Even though the Holy River will be opening in three days, I can only send five people into it!¡±

 Chapter 2310: Too MuChapter Affection!

    <h4>Chapter 2310: Too MuChapter Affection!</h4>

    Di Huai nodded. ¡°I know that. I also know that I will have to trouble you for this. I only need a single slot. For this, I am willing to pay ten trillion holy bills!¡±

    ¡°What?! Ten trillion holy bills?!¡± The Eminent Elders of the Emperor Yu Holy Gate felt their jaws dropping in shock.

    Emperor Yu had never expected his friend to be willing to take out ten trillion holy bills to cultivate a piece of trash like Huang Xiaolong!

    The amount of ten trillion holy bills was no pocket change. It was a significant amount, even to True Saints!

    Emperor Yu fell silent for a moment, and he finally muttered, ¡°Brother Di Huai, I shall give you a single slot when the Holy River opens. However, with the talent of your Holy Prince, he wouldn¡¯t be able tost for more than two hours in it!¡±

    Even though the benefit of entering the Holy River wasrge, it depended on the natural talent the individual possessed! Those who had impressive aptitude would be able tost for a longer time. As for someone with rank nine hundred saint attributes, it would be of no use if he could only stay for two hours!

    It could be said that the two hours spent in the Holy River would amount to nothing!

    Emperor Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Di Huai who was spending ten trillion holy bills for nothing!

    However, he was met with a cheery expression by Di Huai. ¡°Many thanks to Brother Yu!¡± He retrieved ten trillion holy bills and passed them to Emperor Yu without a second thought.

    Seeing as his friend was adamant about it, Emperor Yu shook his head. He had never thought that Di Huai would be so delusional!

    epting Di Huai¡¯s holy bills, a look of embarrassment appeared on his face. ¡°Brother Di Huai, this....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Di Huai shook his hand andughed. Everyone in the Emperor Yu Holy Grounds had no idea, but Di Huai was willing to take out even twenty trillion holy bills for a chance to send Huang Xiaolong into the Holy River!

    ¡°I wonder if this brat canst for four months in the Holy River....¡± Di Huai thought to himself

    ording to his knowledge, the longest a person had stayed in the Holy River was an entire month, and the record was set by Emperor Yu himself!

    After arranging for the residence for Di Huai and the others, everyone waited for the Holy River¡¯s opening in three days.

    After Huang Xiaolong and the rest left, Holy Prince Liu Qing of the Emperor Yu Holy Gate went up to Emperor Yu in the main hall and said, ¡°Master, Senior Di Huai is wasting his efforts on Huang Xiaolong! Even if he manages to enter the Holy River, he won¡¯tst for an hour! He¡¯s wasting the resources of our Holy Gate!¡±

    Liu Qing was the leader of the Holy Princes of the Emperor Yu Holy Gate, and he was Emperor Yu¡¯s one and only personal disciple. His talent was nothing to scoff at and his saint attributes ranked in the nies! His aptitude was even higher than Jiang Tian of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Another Holy Prince, Zhang Shixing, stood up andined, ¡°There are only five slots to enter the Holy River! We fought so hard to obtain a slot, but Senior Di Huai obtained a slot the moment he showed up. Moreover, he ns to send a piece of trash with no talent into the Holy River! This is too unfair to us!¡±

    ¡°B*llshit!¡±

    Several tens of Holy Princes had fought for the five slots, and all of them had only managed to obtain a slot after considering their talents!

    Since Zhang Shixing was the fifth ced Holy Prince, his slot would be the one Huang Xiaolong took!

    A trace of rage shed in his heart.

    Holding his palm out, Emperor Yu finally stopped their nagging.

    ¡°When did you guys be qualified to discuss the matters of a True Saint?¡± Emperor Yu asked.

    ¡°Disciple is sorry!¡± Two voices rang through the air in an instant.

    ¡°Di Huai had saved me in the past. Since he had already made the request, I can¡¯t possibly deny his wish. Ten trillion holy bills should more than make up for our losses.¡±

    Taking out a trillion holy bills, he passed it to Zhang Shixing aspensation.

    ¡°Whatever the case, Senior Di Huai is a little too optimistic to bring someone like Huang Xiaolong to the Holy Heavens....¡± One of the Eminent Elders, Zhang Yilong, shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to feel sorry about? He¡¯s definitely doing it after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s endless pestering!¡± Another Eminent Elderughed. ¡°Senior Di Huai is really too affectionate to this disciple of his!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is truly a shameless b*stard! I¡¯ve never seen anyone with a rank-nine hundred daint godhead trying to enter the Holy Heavens in my life! He¡¯s definitely the first one.... I¡¯m afraid Senior Di Huai is going to turn into theughing stock of the Holy World!¡±

    The Eminent Elders of the Emperor Yu Holy Gate discussed among each other, but they were interrupted by Emperor Yu.

    ¡°Enough. There is no longer a need to speak of this matter. When the Holy River opens in three days, the Devil Pce will definitely show up to mess up our ns. Step up all patrols and increase the security!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Holy Emperor!¡±

    The disciples of the Holy Gate voiced their acknowledgement and left to carry out their duties.

    Three days passed in a sh and on the third day all was well and the Holy Gate remained quiet.

    At longst, the Holy River was about to open and Di Huai brought Huang Xiaolong to meet with Emperor Yu before heading over.

    The Holy River wasn¡¯t a real river, and it wasn¡¯t toorge in size. It was merely several hundred feet long and it was covered in a golden glow. Layers uponyers of restrictions wereid above the river, and no one could see the situation under the endlessyers of restrictions.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s senses passed through the barriers and restrictions above the river, he felt a sort of mysterious energying from the source of the river. Even though it wasn¡¯t the same as the source energy produced by the Holy World, Huang Xiaolong felt that the energy was no weaker than it!

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He had never expected there to be such a miraculous ce located in the Emperor Yu Holy Gate!

    Emperor Yu and the Eminent Elders started to move as they lifted the restrictions around the river.

    As soon as it was open, Emperor Yu yelled, ¡°Go!¡±

    Four figures, along with Huang Xiaolong, rose into the air and flew towards the center of the river.

    As the five of them sank beneath the surface, theyers above the Holy River recovered.

    ¡°Brother Di Huai, you can wait for him there.¡± Emperor Yu pointed towards a mountain peak in the distance. There was an observatory built there, and one could easily tell the situation of the Holy River when sitting there. They would know as soon as Huang Xiaolong emerged.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Di Huai nodded and followed Emperor Yu to the mountain peak.

    Very quickly, two hours passed.

    A trace of suspicion appeared in Emperor Yu¡¯s mind when he noticed that the Holy River was as peaceful as can be.

 Chapter 2311: Divine Soulâ€™s Transformation!

    <h4>Chapter 2311: Divine Soul¡¯s Transformation!</h4>

    Even though the members of the Emperor Yu Holy Grounds were getting suspicious, they didn¡¯t feel as though there was anything off. That was until another hour had passed, and they failed to see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s emerging figure.

    Doubts shed in their eyes when they noticed that Huang Xiaolong showed no signs of emerging.

    Half a day passed just like that, but the Holy River didn¡¯t even show signs of ripples. A strange feeling swept through Emperor Yu¡¯s heart. How could someone with saint attributes ranking in the nine hundredsst for more than two hours?!

    Half a day had already passed, but the little kid wasn¡¯t out yet!

    Could it be that the youngster lied about his saint attributes¡¯ rank?!

    Emperor Yu felt a sense of distaste in his heart, and he turned to Di Huai. ¡°Brother Di Huai, are you sure Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint attributes rank in the nine hundreds? Did you lie to me?¡±

    The experts of the Emperor Yu Holy Grounds stared at Di Huai.

    As Emperor Yu widening his eyes in shock, Di Huai chuckled in amusement. ¡°I don¡¯t think the brat will lie to me. However, even I have no idea about the true ranking of his saint godhead.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Emperor Yu frowned. ¡°Brother Di Huai, that kid is a Holy Prince of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate. How can you be unsure of his talent?¡±

    As the guardian beast of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, it was impossible for them to hide anything from him! Not to mention the fact that he was a True Saint.

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve always been cultivating in the forbiddennd of the Holy Gate. It has been several billion years since Ist emerged. I have no idea what that brat¡¯s talent is.¡±

    Emperor Yu knew that Di Huai was hiding something, but he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to probe further.

    As the True Saints conversed, Huang Xiaolong and the four other Holy Princes sat crossed-legged in the middle of the Holy River. They circted their special arts to devour the energying from theke.

    The greater the amount of energy they absorbed, the brighter the glow around their bodies became.

    Of course, if anyone could see the light revolving around their bodies, they would notice that the glow around Huang Xiaolong was several times brighter than the others.

    As thread-like streams of golden light entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the Holy Mandate Imprint in the space between his eyebrows emitted rays of resplendent light.

    Endlessly devouring the energy contained in the Holy River, Huang Xiaolong felt a wave offort wash over his body. It was as though his soul had received some sort of enlightenment.

    It felt like he had arrived in anotherpletely different world, covered in golden light.

    Huang Xiaolong felt as though the shackles on him were released, and everything in the golden world had to listen to his everymand. The holy dao from the Holy World couldn¡¯t be felt, and Huang Xiaolong felt endless might coursing through his veins.

    In that instant, Huang Xiaolong seemed to have transcended the six dao paths and broken free of the restrictions of reincarnation!

    Scenes passed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind without end.

    Images of his life shed in his mind, and there were some that consisted of his previous life!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life on Earth shed past his eyes, and it was as though he experienced it once again. Every scene was as vivid as could be.

    Days quickly passed, and on the tenth day, the Holy River started to rumble.

    That was a sign of someone emerging from the Holy River when they could no longer bear the stress the special energy ced on their body!

    A smile appeared on Emperor Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Brother Di Huai, your disciple is pretty impressive! He managed tost for thirteen whole days! With his talent,sting for thirteen days is really admirable! It¡¯s no wonder Brother Di Huai is willing to spend ten trillion holy bills to send him into the Holy River!¡±

    Di Huai could hear the sourness in Emperor Yu¡¯s tone when he spoke of Huang Xiaolong. However, he merely chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m really shocked that he managed tost for thirteen days too!¡±

    He knew that this old friend of his was definitely ming him for hiding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true talent from him. It was also clear that this old friend of his had an extremely bad impression of Huang Xiaolong.

    A figure tore through the surface of theke and soared high into the skies.

    ¡°It¡¯s Kong Hui!¡±

    Someone from the Emperor Yu Holy Gate yelled, and everyone turned to look at him. The person who emerged was Kong Hui of the Emperor Yu Holy Grounds, and his talent was the worst out of the four disciples sent by the Emperor Yu Holy Gate. His godhead ranked in the three hundreds, but no one had expected him to emerge earlier than Huang Xiaolong!

    Like everyone else, Emperor Yu had expected Huang Xiaolong to be the first to leave the river!

    Seeing that it was a disciple of his own Holy Gate, Emperor Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Brother Di Huai, it seems like I¡¯ve underestimated the strength of your Holy Prince!¡± Emperor Yu turned to Di Huai and chuckled. ¡°However, I feel that he will definitely be the next person to leave the river.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yu, let¡¯s make a bet. If Huang Xiaolong emerges from the Holy River next, I¡¯ll give you another ten trillion! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to return the money I paid you to send him in. How about that?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Emperor Yu couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. However, a chuckle eventually left his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s bet on thest person to emerge. If my disciple, Liu Qing,sts the longest, you will have to give me another ten trillion! If Huang Xiaolongsts longer than Liu Qing, I¡¯ll return you ten trillion holy bills. How about that?¡±

    Di Huai was stunned for a second, and hesitation shed in his eyes. Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint attributes could evolve, they only ranked in the nine hundreds. Even if he had the Saint Fate memory imprint, Di Huai couldn¡¯t estimate the time Huang Xiaolong could spend in the Holy River!

    ¡°Fine!¡± Di Huai thought for a moment and nodded his head atst.

    Seeing as Di Huai had agreed, Emperor Yu burst intoughter. ¡°Brother Di Huai, I¡¯m afraid that you have already lost! Liu Qing¡¯s saint attributes rank in the top nies!¡±

    ¡°Top nies?!¡± Di Huai couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in shock.

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right!¡± It seemed as though Emperor Yu was extremely happy that he had managed to ept such a talented disciple, and he stared at Di Huai with a smug expression stered on his face.

    Several days passed once again, and the surface of theke shook.

    Seeing that another person was about to emerge, the members of the Emperor Yu Holy Gate stared at the space above theke in anticipation.

    However, their hearts fell when they saw the person who emerged. It was another disciple from their Holy Gate!

    Just like that, another eight days passed.

    Someone else emerged, but to everyone¡¯s dismay, it was another disciple from the Holy Gate.

    On the forty-third day that they entered, the originally peacefulke started to shimmer with light.

    Emperor Yu couldn¡¯t help but straighten his back when he saw the abnormality. Di Huai widened his eyes as the next person to emerge would determine who would win the bet of ten trillion holy bills!

    Not a single person moved a muscle as they stared at the space above theke.

    Someone finally emerged, and before Emperor Yu could celebrate, he recognized the figure to be his disciple, Liu Qing!

    A look of disappointment shed in his eyes.

    Di Huai finally managed to heave a sigh of relief when he saw Liu Qing¡¯s face.

    ...

    Three monthster, Huang Xiaolong and Di Huai returned to their flying ship and continued their journey to the headquarters of the Holy Heavens.

    Several days ago, Huang Xiaolong had emerged from the Holy River.

    During his time in the Holy River, Huang Xiaolong had shockingly managed to enter the Second Order Venerable Realm, but that wasn¡¯t all! His divine had soul experienced a special transformation! Even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t put his finger on what had changed, but he knew that his divine soul had evolved to the point where it was slightly simr to the holy soul of True Saints!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity...¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed. If he could cultivate in the Holy River for several years, he was sure that his divine soul would definitely evolve into a holy soul! When that happened, Huang Xiaolong would have truly broken through the restraints of the six dao paths and transcended reincarnation!

 Chapter 2312: Arriving at the Holy Heavens!

    <h4>Chapter 2312: Arriving at the Holy Heavens!</h4>

    Transcending the six dao paths and reincarnation would render his soul inextinguishable!

    Even True Saint Realm experts wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him when that happened!

    ¡°Senior Di Huai, will the Holy River in the Emperor Yu Holy Grounds only be open every million years?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Di Huai and asked.

    A stunned expression appeared on Di Huai¡¯s face. ¡°What? Are you nning to enter again?¡± He knew that Huang Xiaolong had managed to obtain a whole ton of benefits when cultivating in the Holy River. As such, he joked, ¡°The gaze Emperor Yu had in his eyes caused my head to go numb when you left the Holy River! Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t see it....¡±

    ¡°If you took the chance to enter again, he will probably duke it out with me!¡±

    The energy in the Holy River was something they had to umte for a long period of time. They had only managed to gather a little bit of energy in a million years, and Huang Xiaolong had practically sucked it dry the moment he had entered. It was no wonder Emperor Yu was devastated when Huang Xiaolong had emerged.

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s only open once every million years, the effects of going in a second time will never match up to the first.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt a wave of disappointment in his heart.

    He wanted to transform his divine soulpletely, but it seemed as though his n was toast.

    A bitter smile appeared on his face. If he had known that his divine soul would evolve in the Holy River, he would have waited for a better time!

    ¡°I know of another ce with a ce like the Holy River...¡± Di Huai said all of a sudden.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes slowly widened, and a look of joy appeared in them. ¡°Where?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in the headquarters of the Holy Heavens!¡±

    ?!

    Di Huai nodded slowly. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a massiveke in the headquarters of the Holy Heavens. It¡¯s a fire and ice dual attributedke and the effects of cultivating in it are several times better than the Holy River of the Emperor Yu Holy Grounds! Every few years, the Holy Heavens holds a massivepetition among the Holy Princes. The top three will be allowed to cultivate in the Ice and Fire Lake!

    ¡°Holy Princes¡¯petition....¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! However, you need to be in the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm to even think of fighting for the top three spots! The disciples who managed to obtain a slot in the past have godheads ranking in the top ten!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    With his terrifying cultivation speed, he would be able to enter the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm in two to three thousand years! The only problem was the advancement of his saint attributes!

    Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong would be trashed by the disciples fighting for the top three slots even if he arrived at the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm!

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, six years passed.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t leave the ship, and he cultivated non-stop for the entirety of the six years they spent on the journey.

    asionally, he would look for Di Huai to chat about the matters of the Holy World. There were also times when he would ask about the happenings in the other holy grounds.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong learned that there were four peak powers in the Holy World.

    The Holy Heavens, the Devil Pce, the Holy Lands Alliance, and the Clear Snow Pce made up the four pirs of the Holy World.

    Out of the four of them, the Holy Heavens was the strongest organization, followed by the Devil Pce, the Holy Lands Alliance, and the Clear Snow Pce, in that order.

    The Holy Lands Alliance was headed by the strongest holy ground in the Holy World, the Levitation Holy Grounds! They formed an alliance with various super holy grounds and held considerable strength.

    Even though they had no experts who surpassed the True Saint Realm to hold the fort, they were the ones with the most number of peak-level True Saint Realm experts.

    As for the Clear Snow Pce, it was founded by a senior who transcended the True Saint Realm going by the name of Chen Qingxue. As a female cultivator herself, she only epted female disciples into the pce.

    Of the four superpowers, the Holy Heavens and the Clear Snow Pce were the strictest when it came to their disciple selection process.

    The Devil Pce was a very big exception. As the power structure of the pce was tooplicated, they didn¡¯t restrict their disciples nor did they follow strict criteria when epting disciples.

    One fine day, the flying ship stopped.

    As they disembarked, the sight of a massive holy ground appeared before Huang XIaolong and the others, causing them no small amount of shock.

    ¡°Is this the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds?!¡±

    The headquarters of the Holy Heavens was located in the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds!

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong, and the others had passed by countless holy grounds, and none of them couldpare to the massive continent before them.

    There wasn¡¯t a need topare the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground to it as it was merely a speck of dust whenpared to it!

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Di Huai stared at the Holy Grounds before him, and a look of awe appeared in his eyes.

    After stopping for a moment, the group of them flew towards the core of the holy grounds.

    Even though it looked closer, they took half a day before they managed to enter the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds. After entering, they found their way towards the Heavenly Master Holy City.

    The sight before them caused their minds to shake when they entered the city.

    Flying ships lined the air and divine beasts lined the streets. Groups and groups of experts made their way about the bustling city.

    In any holy ground, a half-True Saint was someone who stood at the peak of the power chain. They would appear asionally during special events, but half-True Saints could be seen in nearly every group that appeared on the streets in the holy city!

    Of course, those that Huang Xiaolong noticed were only low-level half-True Saints. Fourth Tribtion half-True Saints were still rarely seen on the streets.

    Golden light surrounded the holy city, and it stood high in the air above countless mountain ranges, oceans, and several massive ancient forests.

    People streamed about the streets, and not a single location was neglected.

    ¡°Thend here can be said to be worth its weight in gold. One might not even be able to buy residences in the cities around the Holy City, much less in the city itself.¡± Di Huai looked at Huang Xiaolong before exining. ¡°Only inner disciples are allowed to purchase a manor in the Holy City itself. If you wish to buy a piece ofnd, you will need to enter the core of the Holy Heavens!¡±

    ¡°Only core disciples can obtain a piece ofnd in the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds to build their strength!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. He knew everything that Di Huai was saying. However, he also knew that in order to be a core disciple, he would need to enter the half-True Saint Realm. Moreover, not every half-True Saint had the chance to be a core disciple. They had to pass through tons of tests and contribute heavily to the Holy Heavens in order to do so!

    Half a monthter, they crossed countless cities and arrived in the Holy Heavens City!

 Chapter 2313: True Reason Holy Gate!

    <h4>Chapter 2313: True Reason Holy Gate!</h4>

    The Holy Heavens City wasn¡¯t located on a continent. Instead, it hovered somewhere in the air.

    It was several thousand feet above the ground, and countless holy spiritual formations wereid beneath it. All of them were created by True Saint Realm experts in the Holy Heavens, and even peak-level experts at the True Saint Realm would find it hard to attack the city!

    Despite their preparations, it went without saying that no True Saint was stupid enough to try something like a siege of the city.

    In the Holy World, the Holy Heavens was the core, and the Holy Heavens City was the core of the core!

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the city before him and light shed in his eyes. Dense clouds of holy spiritual qi surrounded the city. They made the holy spiritual qi around the Holy Alliance Pce set up Jiang Tian look cheap.

    One could only imagine Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed in the city! With the assistance of the Saint Fate memory imprint, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation would shoot up faster than sitting on a rocket!

    Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and Xue Qi couldn¡¯t help but admire the beautiful sight before them.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones who were reveling in the magnificence of the city sitting in the air before them. Even a True Saint like Di Huai had to admit that the Holy Heavens City was impressive. It was a pity he wasn¡¯t epted into the Holy Heavens in the past. If he could cultivate in the city, he would have already entered the Third Heavens by now! He wouldn¡¯t need to remain stuck in the peak of the First Heaven True Saint Realm for such a long time!

    Di Huai¡¯s thoughts drifted back to the time when he had tried to enter the Holy Heavens.

    After so many years, he couldn¡¯t put down the happenings that had urred.

    ¡°Xiaolong, let¡¯s enter the city.¡± Di Huai spoke, and a trace of gratification washed over his heart. He was sure that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name would resound through the Holy World before he knew it.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled and followed behind Di Huai.

    He was finally here! He had finally arrived at the headquarters of the Holy Heavens!

    They quickly made their way to one of the giant zas located in front of the city.

    Even though it was merely a za, it was built from one of the rare jade stone ores formed in the Holy World. The jade stones emitted pure holy spiritual qi, and a single piece alone was of astronomical value.

    Of course, no matter how greedy one was, no one would be stupid enough to steal from the Holy Heavens.

    They were met with crowds of people, and it was as though every race in the Holy World had gathered at the entrance of the Holy Heavens City. There were members of ancient races, along with peak experts of various super families.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had rarely noticed Fourth Tribtion half-True Saints after entering the holy ground, he was shocked to realize that tons of people around him were Fourth Tribtion half-True Saints or stronger! If he threw a stone into the crowd, it was more than likely that he would hit someone with a cultivation level higher than the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm!

    There were even experts up to the Eighth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm!

    Ever since he had cultivated in the Holy River of the Emperor Yu Holy Grounds, Huang Xiaolong had realized that he could see through the cultivation level of anyone under the True Saint Realm.

    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Di Huai asked.

    ¡°This is nothing. Wait till you enter the city. You¡¯ll realize that experts are like the numerous clouds floating in the sky. Half-True Saints are everywhere. You¡¯ll even meet low-level True Saint Realm experts asionally.¡±

    ¡°In several cities in our Zhuoyuan Holy Ground, Venerables will be able to receive special treatment. They can fly through the skies and ignore most rules. However, even half-True Saints won¡¯t be able to ignore the rules of the city here. Even Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints are no exceptions. Of course, that¡¯s if you¡¯re not a core disciple of the Holy Heavens.¡±

    Di Huai led them towards the gates and exined.

    Core disciples of the Holy Heavens.... Their status emerged from Di Huai¡¯s lips once again.

    Complicated light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Senior Di Huai, what about True Saint Realm experts? If True Saints of the various Holy Grounds enter the city, will they be able to experience special treatment?¡± Feng Tianyu asked.

    It was also the question that gued Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi.

    ¡°It goes without saying that True Saints will be able to experience special treatment in Holy Heavens City. However, their privileges are determined by their strength. The difference in treatment between First Heaven True Saints and Second Heavens True Saints is prettyrge.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, even peak-level True Saints are prohibited from flying in the skies above the city. The only ones who are able to fly in the city are the existences surpassing the True Saint Realm!¡±

    A look of fear appeared in Di Huai¡¯s eyes when he spoke of those who had surpassed the True Saint Realm.

    Soon after, they approached the gates of the city. After a round of questioning and a series of identity verification, Di Huai and the others took out ten thousand holy bills each before entering the city.

    ¡°How can this be?! We have to pay ten thousand holy bills to stay in the city for a single year!

    ording to the regtions, the longest someone could stay in the Holy Heavens City was a single year.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly, ¡°It¡¯s going to be more than worth it....¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right! Even a single whiff of the holy spiritual qi in the air is worth ten thousand holy bills!¡± Di Huaiughed.

    All of a sudden, the Rainbow Phoenix clinging onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders chirped happily and a look of satisfaction appeared on its face.

    Patting its back, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Alright, alright.... After I enter the Holy Heavens and be an inner disciple, I¡¯ll buy a residence here. We won¡¯t ever have to leave.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what kind of country bumpkin are you?¡± A mocking voice rang out beside Huang Xiaolong all of a sudden. ¡°Who do you think you are? You have to be really overestimating yourself if you think that you can enter the Holy Heavens! How can you dream about being an inner disciple?¡±

    Piercingughter rang in the skies.

    Huang Xiaolong and Di Huai turned around at the same time to stare at the source of theughter.

    ¡°True Reason Holy Gate!¡± Di Huai recognized them instantly and killing intent gathered in his eyes.

    Feeling the hostility Di Huai had for the bunch of people, Huang Xiaolong felt a trace of shock running through his heart. He had never seen Di Huai getting angry before.

    It seemed as though Di Huai really hated the members of the True Reason Holy Grounds. From what Huang Xiaolong observed, the hatred he had wasn¡¯t small!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re from the True Reason Holy Gate!¡± The youngster raised a jade fan in his hand andughed arrogantly, ¡°Old man, your eyesight is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Of course he recognizes us!¡± A voice boomed through the air as a middle-aged man appeared before them.

    ¡°Master.¡± The members of the True Reason Holy Grounds greeted the man.

    As soon as the man appeared, Di Huai¡¯s eyes turned red.

    The middle-aged man was the patriarch of the True Reason Holy Gate! Walking towards Di Huai, the man chuckled, ¡°Di Huai, it¡¯s been too long. I¡¯ve been looking for you all this while, and I had never thought that I would meet you here.¡± His gazended on Huang Xiaolong in the next instant. ¡°What? Is this your disciple? Is he here to register to join the Holy Heavens?¡±

 Chapter 2314: Revenge!

    <h4>Chapter 2314: Revenge!</h4>

    Di Huai ignored the other party¡¯s question and red at the man. ¡°I never expected to meet you here, Fan Xia! I¡¯ve been thinking about tearing you limb from limb all these years! I¡¯ll tear your flesh and refine your soul!¡±

    Despite Di Huai¡¯s threats, Fan Xia chuckled in a low voice, ¡°Di Huai, the two of us can be considered old friends. Now that we have finally met, can¡¯t you treat me nicely?¡± He turned to the youngster who mocked Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Fu Yunjie, this is the person I usually talk about.¡±

    Fu Yunjie took a step forward and cupped his fists at Di Huai. ¡°Senior Di Huai, no, Old Man Di Huai, it seems like you are the person my Master usually brings up!¡±

    Not a shred of respect could be seen when Fu Yunjie spoke to Di Huai.

    Fan Xia sneered, ¡°Fu Yunjie, you can¡¯t speak to him like that. That old man is a peak First Heaven True Saint Realm expert!¡± Even though he was supposed to be scolding his disciple, it didn¡¯t seem like it.

    ¡°Yes, the master is right.¡± Fu Yunjie continued, ¡°Disciple was rude.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes when he saw the disrespect Fu Yunjie showed. He knew that there was enmity between them, but he had no idea what had caused it.

    From the start, Di Huai¡¯s killing intent has stayed high when staring at Fan Xia.

    However, Fan Xia ignored Di Huaipletely and he continued to introduce his disciple. ¡°Di Huai, this is my personal disciple. He is also the chief disciple of the Holy Princes of my Holy Gate. Let me tell you something special. He¡¯s someone with a Complete Buddha Saint Godhead!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t keeping his voice low at all. In fact, he seemed to be showing off to the entire world.

    The street burst into activity after his deration.

    ¡°What?! Complete Buddha Saint Godhead?¡± Everyone along the street turned to stare at Fu Yunjie the moment Fan Xia revealed his talent.

    The Complete Buddha Saint Godhead was ranked sixty-eighth among the godheads!

    Sixty-eight!

    That was something hardly seen in the Holy World!

    Even though someone with a saint godhead ranking in the top in hundreds might not be able to join the Holy Heavens, someone with a sixty-eighth ranked godhead had ny-nine percent chance of entering the organization!

    Of course, one¡¯s saint bloodline and saint physique wouldn¡¯t fall too far from their saint godhead.

    Di Huai was stunned for a second. He never expected Fan Xia to be able to ept a disciple with a rank sixty-eight saint godhead!

    ¡°Xiaolong, let¡¯s go.¡± Di Huai stared at the disgusting smile on Fan Xia¡¯s face, and he turned to lead them away.

    Fan Xia didn¡¯t bother stopping Di Huai and the others from the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground.

    He snickered as he looked at Di Huai¡¯s disappearing figure.

    ¡°Master, we wasted all our efforts in the past years, looking for him, only to run into him here!¡± Fu Yunjie chuckled.

    A snort left Fan Xia¡¯s lips. ¡°Now that we met him, I¡¯m not going to allow him to escape again!¡± He looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was following behind Di Huai. ¡°He¡¯s probably here to register for this kid.¡±

    Fu Yunjieughed. ¡°That brat doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. He was thinking of bing an inner disciple of the Holy Heavens earlier. Does he think that it¡¯s so easy to be an inner disciple? Even Old Man Di Huai wasn¡¯t able to enter the Holy Gate with his top hundred-ranked saint attributes and his holy beast background. I refuse to believe that that brat is talented enough to be an inner disciple!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll look for a ce to stay before heading over to the registration point tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    ¡°When you enter the Holy Heavens, the power our Holy Gate will wield will be much stronger!¡±

    ...

    After Di Huai and Huang Xiaolong left, they rented a random courtyard and decided to register the next day.

    Ever since they had met the members of the True Reason Holy Gate, Di Huai¡¯s expression had been extremely sullen.

    Huang Xiaolong knew that it wasn¡¯t in his best interests to bring up the matter with the True Reason Holy Gate, and he remained quiet.

    As night fell, light fell upon thends and the city looked the same as it was in the day.

    The light that illuminated thend wasn¡¯t dazzling, but it contained a sort of reassuring aura that gave off a sense of security to everyone who felt it.

    Huang Xiaolong gazed into the skies in his courtyard, staring at the light that fell from the heavens. He looked at the clouds of dense holy spiritual energy surrounding the city.

    All of a sudden, footsteps sounded behind him.

    Turning around, Huang Xiaolong saw Di Huai.

    ¡°Senior Di Huai.¡± Huang Xiaolong greeted respectfully.

    Nodding his head, Di Huai pointed to the stone pavilion nearby. ¡°Let¡¯s chat over there.¡±

    As the two of them sat down, Di Huai asked, ¡°Are you curious about the enmity I have with the True Reason Holy Gate?¡±

    ¡°If Senior Di Huai is willing to talk about it, please....¡±

    Di Huai shook his hand. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide. In the past, I met Fan Xia when trying to enter the Holy Heavens. We formed a grudge during the selection process, and neither of us managed to enter the organization.¡±

    ¡°No one would have thought that Fan Xia would lead an army to exterminate my Dragon Unicorn Race because of the grudge we had formed!¡±

    ¡°My wife and kids died at his hands! When I managed to escape, my daughter went missing!¡±

    ¡°In the past, my injuries were severe, and I was saved by Zhuoyuan. As such, I settled down in the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground and promised to protect it with my life!¡±

    The killing intent around him started to soar when he spoke about his wife and children. Di Huai¡¯s eyes turned red and his breathing sped up.

    It was no wonder the usually calm Di Huai would re up when the members of the True Reason Holy Gate appeared.

    ¡°Xiaolong, I have a request.¡± Di Huai hesitated for a moment before saying.

    Huang Xiaolong knew what Di Huai desired the moment he heard the story. He nodded and reassured the Holy Beast, ¡°Senior Di Huai, I promise to take revenge for your race!¡±

    ¡°With all my heart, I thank you!¡± Di Huai grabbed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand and tears welled up in his eyes. He had been thinking about taking revenge his whole life, but with the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground¡¯S strength, it was far from enough.

    Ever since a long time ago, he had felt that taking revenge was impossible. He had lost all hope, until Huang Xiaolong had appeared.

    The night passed uneventfully and the moment day broke, Di Huai brought Huang Xiaolong towards the Heavenly Master¡¯s Manor. Since Huang Xiaolong was the only one registering to enter the Holy Heavens, Di Huai brought him and him alone.

    Feng Tianyu and the others remained in the courtyard for the good news.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong and Di Huai noticed a massive manor in their sights. The terrifying holy aura surrounding it caused Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart to pound.

    Phantoms of holy beasts, along with supreme experts filled the skies above the manor as rainbow-colored light surrounded it.

    That was the Heavenly Master¡¯s Manor! It was the residence of the strongest expert in the Holy World!

    ¡°Hehe, Di Huai, it seems like we are fated to meet.¡± Before Huang Xiaolong and Di Huai could enter the manor, a disgustingly friendly voice rang out from behind them.

 Chapter 2315: Registration

    <h4>Chapter 2315: Registration</h4>

    Seeing Fan Xia once again, the killing intent in Di Huai reignited as his expression fell.

    This time, Fu Yunjie was the one to approach. ¡°I didn¡¯t get brother¡¯s name thest time. I wonder where brother¡¯s saint godhead ranks among the rest?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m Huang Xiaolong. My talent can¡¯tpare to yours. My saint godhead ranks in the nine hundred.¡±

    As soon as the words left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, everyone fell silent. Even someone like Fan Xia felt his world spinning.

    Nine... Nine hundred?!

    Fan Xia and Fu Yunjie stared at Huang Xiaolong in silence.

    They only managed to react after Huang Xiaolong left with Di Huai.

    ¡°How dare the brat mess with me?!¡± mes emerged from Fu Yunjie¡¯s eyes, and he raged. Neither of them believed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Saint godhead ranked in the nine hundred! How could anyone with such sh*tty talent head to the headquarters of the Holy Heavens?! Fu Yunjie had already reached the conclusion that Huang Xiaolong was lying to him.

    Fan Xia¡¯s expression turned frosty, and he sneered, ¡°How dare a f*cking Venerable mess with me? Let¡¯s go. Cut in line and register before him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    The two of them elerated and rushed past Di Huai and Huang Xiaolong, inserting them into the queue before them.

    Seeing as Fu Yunjie had cut in line, a frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Since there was a long line in front of the two of them, Huang Xiaolong really didn¡¯t mind it too much. For the top-ranked organization in the Holy World, the number of disciples trying to enter the Holy Heavens definitely didn¡¯t number in the tens.

    There were several people who had nothing but time on their hands, and they did some calctions. In the past billions of years, there hadn¡¯t been a day when no one had tried to enter the Holy Heavens!

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried at all. He merely waited his turn.

    Half a day passed.

    Finally, Fu Yunjie was called to enter the testing venue.

    Stepping forward, Fu Yunjie greeted the True Saint Realm expert, who was in charge of the registration process, respectfully. He also introduced his master, Fan Xia before paying the fee of a hundred million holy bills.

    It cost a hundred million holy bills to take the test!

    Moreover, that was merely the fee for the first segment!

    Disciples of ordinary sects wouldn¡¯t be able to gather the amount for the entrance fee!

    The True Saint Realm expert recorded everything Fu Yunjie said on a piece of jade slip before sending him towards the location to test his saint attributes.

    In the Holy World, they used holy spiritual formations to test one¡¯s aptitude in the various superpowers. The Holy Heavens was different as they used a special sort of sacred stele to test it!

    The sacred stele was a special artifact crafted by an expert who had surpassed the True Saint Realm, and it was extremely urate in determining one¡¯s saint attributes.

    Fu Yunjie approached the stele and pressed his right hand into the middle of the runes carved into the stele.

    Circting the energy in his body, qi poured out from his palm into the stele.

    The stele lit up with rays of resplendent light and the hall seemed to bathe in holy light.

    ¡°That¡¯s too bright!¡±

    ¡°His saint attributes definitely rank in the top hundreds! Otherwise, the light wouldn¡¯t be as blinding as this!¡±

    ¡°Top hundred? The holy light seems to have congealed into something corporeal! I¡¯m afraid....¡±

    Several disciples who were there to register were shocked when they noticed the lighting off the sacred stele.

    Even the True Saint Realm expert in charge of registrations couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in shock.

    Despite the fact that most people who had arrived were disciples of the super Holy Gates with astounding talent, not all of them had saint attributes ranking in the top hundred.

    Out of the thousands and thousands of disciples who tried to enter the Holy Heavens every day, it was a blessing if they managed to discover ten talents with saint attributes ranking in the top hundred!

    Moreover, it was rare to see someone like Fu Yunjie, whose talent was shocking to the point that it caused the holy light to turn corporeal!

    Fu Yunjie couldn¡¯t hide the delight in his heart when he noticed the envious and shocked gazes of everyone present. Fan Xia was alsoughing wildly at the side.

    In front of everyone, a row of words appeared in the air. ¡°Complete Buddha Saint Godhead, ranked 68, single attributed.¡±

    ¡°Rank sixty-eight?!¡±

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath, and the registration hall erupted.

    Even though the results only mentioned Fu Yunjie¡¯splete dao aaint godhead, they knew that his other saint attributes wouldn¡¯t fall far behind.

    As soon as he entered the Holy Heavens, he would be an inner disciple!

    The glory he would receive wasn¡¯t something they could imagine!

    Soon, Fu Yunjie continued with the test.

    ¡°Brilliant Buddha Saint Bloodline, ranked 69, single attributed!¡±

    Finally, the test of his saint physiquemenced.

    ¡°Revered Moon Saint Physiques ranked 64, single attributed!¡±

    The hall fell into silence for a second as shock swept through the minds of everyone present.

    ¡°Holy Emperor True Reason, congrattions! You managed to ept a brilliant disciple!¡± The various experts turned to Fan Xia and offered their congrattions as a look of envy burned in their eyes.

    Fan Xia cupped his hands and bowed. He couldn¡¯t stopughing.

    Even the True Saint Realm expert in charge of the registration process stood up to congratte him.

    Even though one had to pass the second test before they would be epted into the organization, it would be of no difficulty for someone of Fu Yunjie¡¯s talent. One could say that Fu Yunjie¡¯s entrance to the Holy Heavens was basically confirmed.

    Fan Xia turned and bowed, ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    After a whole lot of *ss kissing, Fu Yunjie moved to the side. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s turn finally came.

    Walking towards the True Saint, Huang Xiaolong introduced himself and paid the fee.

    Standing before the sacred stele, Huang Xiaolong ced his hand above the rune and sucked in a deep breath. He activated his dragon attributed saint godhead.

    Raising his head, Huang Xiaolong was extremely interested in finding out the extent to which his godhead evolved!

    However, the stele didn¡¯t light up like Huang Xiaolong expected. It barely flickered with light, and even the True Saint Realm expert who was in charge of the registration process stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

 Chapter 2316: Are You Dreaming?!

    <h4>Chapter 2316: Are You Dreaming?!</h4>

    Those with actual talent would cause the stele to light up. The holy light would fill the entire venue and disy one¡¯s true talent.

    It wasn¡¯t that Xiao Fuwen hadn¡¯t seen people with poor talent before, but this was indeed the first time he saw specks of light barely flickering on the stele!

    This was the first time that had happened in the history of the examination!

    Those who had low talent at least managed to light up a certain area around the stele.

    What the f*ck was the point of showing up if he has such trashy talent?

    Is he there to waste everyone¡¯s time?!

    With Xiao Fuwen¡¯s eyesight, it was clear with a single nce that the disciple called Huang Xiaolong was someone with saint attributes ranking in the thousands!

    Where did he get the confidence to attempt to take the examination to enter the Holy Heavens? He is obviously messing about!

    Xiao Fuwen¡¯s expression sank.

    What is this? Is the Holy Heavens a ce for him to mess around?!

    Fu Yunjie, who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t help but reveal an exaggerated expression when he noticed the dim glow around the stele.

    The venue fell silent in an instant as everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong with an expression of disbelief.

    The only ones, who didn¡¯t seem surprised were Huang Xiaolong and Di Huai.

    ¡°Chaos Essence Divine Dragon Saint Godhead. Ranked 968. Full attributed!¡±

    ¡°Pffffft!¡± Fu Yunjie could no longer hold back hisughter when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint godhead rank appeared. He roared withughter.

    Too f*cking hrious!

    The brat had spoken the truth when he told them that his godhead ranked in the nine hundreds!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re a f*cking clown!¡± Fu Yunjie screamed at the side.

    Fan Xia couldn¡¯t help but turn to Di Huai, ¡°Di Huai, your disciple¡¯s talent is really too trashy. Whatever the case, I have to praise you two for being shameless enough to register.¡±

    ¡°What a shameless pair of cultivators! Even I¡¯m feeling sorry for you!¡±

    Fan Xia¡¯sughter rang through the air.

    The experts around them couldn¡¯t control theirughter as they all chimed in to poke fun at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I¡¯ve truly opened my eyes to the world today. Trash like this has the audacity to take a test to enter the Holy Heavens. I have a rank 168 saint godhead, and was still a little embarrassed to head here to register! I never thought that I¡¯d see someone more shameless than me!¡±

    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been anyone in the past billion years who tried to enter the Holy Heavens with saint attributes ranking in the top thousands.... The person with the weakest talent who had tried was someone called Liu Ze! His godhead ranked 283rd, but it seems like someone has broken his record!¡±

    One of the experts brought up another piece of embarrassing history and mockingughter rang through the air once again.

    Seeing as Fu Yunjie and Huang Xiaolong had some sort of grudge, he decided to side with Fu Yunjie after noticing his promising future.

    Di Huai didn¡¯t bother with anyone¡¯s mockery. It was as though storms were raised in his heart. Huang Xiaolong had actually managed to evolve his godhead by more than three thousand ranks in twenty years!

    This...?

    When Huang Xiaolong had applied to join the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate twenty years ago, Eminent Elder Li Wen had personally verified that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead ranked 4382. His saint godhead was called the Mysterious Dragon Saint Godhead then.

    During the second test, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead had evolved to the Infinite Brilliance Divine Dragon Saint Godhead! It was ranked 3280, and he had already raised its rank by more than a thousand!

    This was the third test, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead ranked under a thousand!

    In twenty short years, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint attributes had evolved to the point where Di Huai questioned whether it was possible!

    With his current speed, how terrifying would Huang Xiaolong be in a thousand years?!

    What if they gave him ten thousand years?!

    Di Huai felt his heart shaking in fear and anticipation when he thought of where Huang Xiaolong would be in ten thousand years.

    Seeing Di Huai¡¯s trembling body, Fan Xia couldn¡¯t help but question his eyes. Did Di Huai¡¯s brain suffer from some serious injury after I exterminated Di Huai¡¯s entire race in the past?

    Why is he so excited when his disciple¡¯s saint attribute is ranked in the nine hundreds?

    Xiao Fuwen, as an experienced examiner, noticed something all of them ignored when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s results were shown. Despite his low rank, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint godhead contained every single attribute!

    In his many years of service, this was the first time he had noticed someone with a full attributed godhead!

    Normally, all the disciples who came to register had single attributed saint attributes. Taking Fu Yunjie as an example, his saint attributes were all single attributed despite his shocking talent. In the course of several hundred thousand years, Xiao Fuwen had met several geniuses with dual attributed godheads, but that was it!

    There was basically no one with triple attributed godheads! He had only seen one or two of them in the past billions of years!

    Not a single quadruple attributed godhead had appeared in his time, much less someone with a fully attributed godhead!

    ¡°Fully attributed....¡± Xiao Fuwen muttered to himself. However, he shook his head in disappointment the next instant. There were next to none full attributed godheads in the world, but it was a pity it had to appear on someone with a rank of nine hundred godhead!

    The ranking of his godhead determined a very simple fact. It was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to enter the Holy Heavens. Even if the upper echelons wanted to break the rules and make it an exception, they wouldn¡¯t be allowed to admit someone whose saint attributes ranked in the nine hundreds!

    Activating his saint bloodline, Huang Xiaolong poured his energy into the stele.

    ¡°Azure Dragon Saint Bloodline. Ranked 936. Full attributed!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Fu Yunjie¡¯sughter became even louder.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent as he continued to test his saint physique.

    ¡°Coiling Dragon Saint Physique! Ranked 972. Full attributed!¡±

    Fu Yunjie grabbed his stomach, and he nearly rolled on the ground. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore! My stomach is about to explode! I¡¯ve seen too many shameless people in this world, but you¡¯re the only one who dared to register to enter the Holy Heavens with your sh*tty talent!¡±

    Laughter rang through the air.

    Despite the mockery all around, Xiao Fuwen started at Huang Xiaolong in shock. He would have never expect that all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint attributes held the same terrifying property.

    What a shame...?

    Even though they were all fully attributed, his talent was a little toocking.

    His talent wouldn¡¯t even be considered top notch in several holy grounds, much less the Holy Heavens! There wasn¡¯t even a need topare him to the inner disciples of the Holy Heavens!

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had left the tform, Xiao Fuwen sighed, ¡°Young man, work hard. You might be able to enter the True Saint Realm in the future even if you can¡¯t enter the Holy Heavens!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely chuckled. ¡°I definitely will.¡± Turning to leave, Huang Xiaolong seemed to have thought of something, and he turned to speak to Xiao Fuwen again. ¡°I recall that as long as anyone who passes the second test will be admitted to the Holy Heavens!¡±

    He left with Di Huai without turning back after he spoke.

    Xiao Fuwen stared at his leaving figure with question marks floating in his mind.

    Of course, Fu Yunjie couldn¡¯t miss the chance tough at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Look at that! The brat has no shame! He ns on taking the second test even with his trashy talent!¡±

    Xiao Fuwen couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Even disciples with saint attributes ranked in the top hundred might not be able to pass the second test. Not a single person with saint attributes ranked in the two hundreds had managed to pass the test since several billion years ago!

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent, there wasn¡¯t a need to specte his results!

 Chapter 2317: Feng Yuanyuan

    <h4>Chapter 2317: Feng Yuanyuan</h4>

    After Huang Xiaolong left, the news of Fu Yunjie¡¯s Complete Buddha Saint Godhead, Brilliant Buddha Saint Bloodline, and Revered Moon Saint Physique started to spread through the city. Not a single expert managed to remain indifferent when they heard the news.

    Even though there were tons of disciples trying to enter the Holy Heavens, it was rare for anyone to sessfully pass the test in a hundred thousand years. Someone with Fu Yunjie¡¯s talent would be rarely seen, even with the many talented disciples showing up every day!

    Every time someone like him appeared, waves would be raised through the city.

    It went without saying that the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint attributes also swept through the city. After all, the world didn¡¯tck people who tried to kiss up to Fu Yunjie¡¯s *ss.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent also caused an uproar no smaller than the one caused by Fu Yunjie¡¯s talent.

    Luckily or unluckily for them, Huang Xiaolong had no idea what was going on.

    In one of the tea houses near the registration venue, Huang Xiaolong stopped and turned to Di Huai. ¡°Senior Di Huai, I¡¯ve heard that the Heavenly Fragrance Tea here is amazing. Should we go in to have a taste?¡±

    Di Huai was still reeling from the shock Huang Xiaolong had given him when he had taken the test previously. He still thought about the moment when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead was tested to be the Chaos Essence Divine Dragon Godhead. When the question entered his ears, he snapped back to reality but had no idea how to react.

    If he were to be honest, towering waves were battering his frail little heart right now.

    His mind was filled with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifying achievement. He had used twenty short years to evolve his Mysterious Dragon Godhead to a Chaos Essence Divine Dragon Godhead, shooting up the ranks by more than three thousand ces!

    Looking at Di Huai¡¯s stunned expression, Huang Xiaolong repeated himself.

    ¡°Yes, yes, sure! Let¡¯s go!¡± Di Huai chuckled and entered the tea house.

    Looking around, Huang Xiaolong realized that the tea house was basically filled!

    As they searched for a ce to sit, a voice rang through the air. ¡°Brother Di Huai!¡±

    With his eyes widening in surprise, Di Huai turned to look at the source of the voice. A smile soon appeared on his face. ¡°Brother Feng Cheng, it¡¯s you!¡± He brought Huang Xiaolong over as he spoke.

    The person who greeted Di Huai was a middle-aged man with a bearded face. His eyes wererge. There was also a girl apanying him, who looked to be in the prime of her life at twenties. Her beauty was enough to topple cities, and there was a trace of holy aura surrounding her body.

    As soon as Di Huai sat down, he started to reminisce about the past with the middle-aged man. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to introduce the man to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Xiaolong, this is the Holy Emperor of the Qianyuan Holy Gate. The two of us used to be bosom buddies in the past! It¡¯s been too long since west met!¡±

    Di Huai continued to introduce Huang Xiaolong to Feng Cheng.

    ¡°You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate?!¡± Feng Cheng jumped in shock when he realized Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    The pretty little girl opened her mouth and eximed in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re the useless tr*sh who tried to enter the Holy Heavens with a rank-nine hundred godhead?¡±

    Trash?!

    Huang Xiaolong and Di Huai frowned.

    Feng Cheng hastily mediated the situation when he saw that she had probably offended his old friend. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, how can you say that?! Hurry up and apologize!¡± He turned to Di Huai and chuckled, ¡°Brother Di Huai, I have spoiled my daughter.... She¡¯s a little rude, and I hope Brother Di Huai and Xiaolong won¡¯t feel offended.¡±

    Hearing how her father was apologizing to the other party, Feng Yuanyuan pouted. ¡°I only spoke the truth! How can anyone with the Chaos Essence Divine Dragon Saint Godhead, Azure Dragon Saint Bloodline, and Coiling Dragon Saint Physique not be considered trash?! What a joke.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Feng Cheng nearly flew into a rage right there and then.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Brother Feng, there is no need for you to get angry.¡± Turning to stare at Huang Xiaolong, Di Huai apologized, ¡°I was nning to drink a few cups with you now that we met. However, I feel that we should leave. Let¡¯s meet another time!¡±

    After setting a time and date with Feng Cheng, Di Huai exchanged transmission symbols so they couldmunicate with each other.

    With an embarrassed expression, Feng Cheng wanted to apologize to Di Huai, but he had no idea how to do so.

    With a wave of his hand, Di Huai dismissed his concerns. ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    After he spoke, he turned to bring Huang Xiaolong away.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that they¡¯re gone!¡± Feng Yuanyuan sneered. ¡°Who cares if wastrels like them leave?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, who was nning to leave quietly, was no longer able to endure the mockery thrown his way. He nned to let bygones be bygones after considering Di Huai¡¯s rtionship with Feng Cheng. After all, they were buddies in the past!

    However, Feng Yuanyuan had gone too far!

    Di Huai¡¯s expression fell instantly. Is Feng Yuanyuan qualified toment on a True Saint expert as she wished?!

    Before Feng Cheng could open his mouth to mediate the situation, a hugemotion broke out at the entrance of the tea house. Fu Yunjie and Fan Xia entered with a massive group in tow.

    The faces of Huang Xiaolong and Di Huai fell once again.

    As if on cue, Fu Yunjie and Fan Xia noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this the shameless b*stard, Huang Xiaolong?¡± Fu Yunjieughed. ¡°Let me make a formal introduction. This is Huang Xiaolong of the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground, and he¡¯s the one who tried to enter the Holy Heavens with his saint attributes ranking in the nine hundreds! What a legend!¡±

    With emphasis ced on his final sentence, everyone in the tea house roared withughter.

    Everyone in the tea house stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    Feng Yuanyuan hastily grabbed her father and pulled him away from Di Huai and Huang Xiaolong, fearing that they would drag down her reputation.

    Fu Yunjie naturally noticed her actions, and when he looked at her, a light lit up in his eyes. Quickly approaching her, he introduced himself. ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯m Fu Yunjie of the True Reason Holy Gate. May I know your name?¡±

    A brilliant smile lit up on her face when she heard his introduction. ¡°As it turns out, young master is the famous Fu Yunjie! I¡¯m Feng Yuanyuan of the Qianyuan Holy Gate, and I¡¯m here to register to enter the Holy Heavens.... Please don¡¯t misunderstand. I have nothing to do with that wastrel over there.¡± She pointed to Huang Xiaolong in an attempt to draw a clear line between them.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to Di Huai when he saw the ¡®amazing¡¯ chemistry Feng Yuanyuan had with Fu Yunjie.

    Nodding his head, Di Huai agreed.

    Feng Cheng wanted to say something, but the words were stuck in his throat.

    Fu Yunjie obviously didn¡¯t try to stop Huang Xiaolong.

    As soon as they left, the two of them returned to their courtyard.

    ¡°Xiaolong...¡± Di Huai wanted to exin the rtionship he had with Feng Cheng in case Huang Xiaolong misunderstood and unleashed his rage on the Qianyuan Holy Grounds in the future. However, Huang Xiuaolong merelyughed, ¡°Senior Di Huai, there¡¯s no need to worry. We¡¯ll go for a drink after I pass the second test!¡±

    Di Huai was stunned for a second, and he roared withughter. ¡°Alright! When you pass the second level, we¡¯ll head to the tea house to drink to our heart¡¯s content!¡±

    There wasn¡¯t a shred of doubt in his mind that Huang Xiaolong would fail in the second round of the selections.

    Moreover, Di Huai was sure that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name would shake the world as soon as he took the test!

 Chapter 2318: What?! Fully Attributed?!

    <h4>Chapter 2318: What?! Fully Attributed?!</h4>

    As the night slowly passed, Huang Xiaolong activated the Holy Mandate Imprint and continued to cultivate.

    Traces of source energy from the Holy World streamed down from the void and entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Purple dragons soared around him, and they grew stronger with every strand of energy Huang Xiaolong absorbed.

    After leaving Emperor Yu Holy Grounds, Huang Xiaolong experienced breakthrough after breakthrough. Now, he was already at the peak of the early-Third Order Venerable Realm. He was merely half a step away from reaching the mid-Third Order Venerable Realm.

    Despite his speed of improvement, Huang Xiaolong still felt that it was a little too slow for his liking.

    Even though he was a Third Order Venerable, he was as weak as a newborn chick whenpared to those in the Holy Heavens!

    A mid-Third Order Venerable was a peak existence in the dynasties of several holy grounds, but it ced him at the bottom of the strength pyramid in the Holy Heavens!

    As Huang Xiaolong cultivated peacefully in his courtyard, Xiao Fuwen, who had conducted the test earlier in the day, made a report to a vice hall master of the organization. The vice hall master was called Du Cheng, and he was someone with some authority in the organization.

    Hearing Xiao Fuwen¡¯s report, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°After three hundred thousand years, we finally managed to discover a disciple with astounding talent!¡±

    Naturally, he was referring to Fu Yunjie.

    Xiao Fuwen chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been too long since we discovered a disciple like Fu Yunjie!¡±

    Du Cheng nodded. ¡°Report to me immediately after the test tomorrow! I want a detailed report on him!¡±

    ¡°Vice Hall Master Du can rest assured.¡± Xiao Fuwen acknowledged. ¡°I will definitely make a proper report after Fu Yunjie takes the second test!¡±

    However, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Huang Xiaolong after he spoke about Fu Yunjie¡¯s results. After a short moment of hesitation, he spoke, ¡°Vice Hall Master, there¡¯s something else I need to say. There¡¯s a disciple called Huang Xiaolong from the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, and his situation is rather special....¡±

    Du Cheng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him. He¡¯s the one with the Chaos Essence Divine Dragon Saint Godhead, right? It¡¯s indeed special that someone with barely any talent like him would register to join the Holy Heavens.¡±

    Du Cheng had naturally heard of Huang Xiaolong with the number of rumors flying around in the city.

    Those who spoke of Fu Yunjie would usually talk about Huang Xiaolong, and that was where he had obtained his information.

    A stunned expression appeared on Xiao Fuwen¡¯s face, and he continued, ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect that a disciple with saint attributes ranking in the nine hundreds would dare to apply.¡± He paused for a second before continuing, ¡°However, his situation is indeed special.¡±

    ¡°Exin.¡± Du Cheng couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw the importance Xiao Fuwen ced on it.

    ¡°His saint godhead are fully attributed!¡±

    ¡°WHAT?¡± Aplicated light shed in Du Cheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°What did you just say?! How can his Chaos Essence Divine Dragon Saint Godhead be fully attributed?!¡±

    Xiao Fuwen was taken aback when he saw the animated expression on Du Cheng¡¯s face.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint attributes were fully attributed, they ranked in the nine hundreds! Is there a need to make such a fuss?

    Is there something he didn¡¯t know?!

    Du Cheng turned around all of a sudden and snapped, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make the report earlier?!¡±

    Xiao Fuwen opened his mouth, but no sound came out. What¡¯s going on?!

    ?!?!?!?!?!?!

    In fact, if he hadn¡¯t seen a disciple with a fully attributed saint godhead, he would have skipped to report on Huang Xiaolong altogether.

    Du Cheng looked at the wronged expression on Xiao Fuwen¡¯s face and consoled him, ¡°I can¡¯t me you for this.... It¡¯s a secret of the highest level in our organization....¡±

    ¡°Secret of the highest level?!¡± Xiao Fuwen stared at Du Cheng in shock.

    Aren¡¯t they going overboard with this?

    ¡°Oh yeah, Vice Hall Master Du, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint bloodline and saint physique are both fully attributed.¡± Not willing to miss out the slightest detail, Xiao Fuwen added.

    ¡°WHAT?!?!?!¡± The blood drained from Du Cheng¡¯s face, and he screamed. ¡°All of his saint attributes are fully attributed?!¡±

    ¡°Yes... yes....¡± Xiao Fuwen hesitated for a second and he replied. He dug through his memories of the day and mentioned everything to Du Cheng without missing a single detail.

    Exhaling a long breath, Du Cheng replied, ¡°Alright. You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, wait a minute.¡± Just as Xiao Fuwen was about to leave, Du Cheng¡¯s voice rang in his mind. ¡°If Huang Xiaolong registers to take the second test, you have to report to me right away! Not a moment¡¯s dy! Do you understand me?!¡±

    Xiao Fuwen nodded his head, and he looked like a chicken pecking on rice.

    As soon as he left, Du Cheng tore through the air and shot towards the headquarters. He knew that he had to make a report to the Grand Hall Master, Wu Ge!

    Light rained down on thends as dawn broke the next day. The city rose to life as the streets bustled with activity.

    The experts in the city swarmed towards the Heavenly Master¡¯s Manor.

    A bridge stood strong in the northern region of the manor, and it was precisely the location of the second test.

    There were twelve sacred steles located on the Holy Bridge, and one would pass as long as theyprehended six of them.

    When Huang Xiaolong and Di Huai arrived, there was already a massive crowd around the bridge.

    Huang Xiaolong remainedpletely indifferent as he swept his gaze across everyone present. Ordinarily, no one would bother watching the selection process, but today, everyone hade to watch Fu Yunjie¡¯s test!

    Fu Yunjie and Fan Xia emerged from the crowd and approached the bridge.

    Feng Yuanyuan could be seen following behind them, and she was conversing happily with Fu Yunjie. It seemed as though they were a couple matched in heaven.

    ¡°Hehe! Huang Xiaolong, who gave you the guts to take the second test?¡± Fu Yunjie noticed Huang Xiaolong from the corner of his eye and the smile on his face became even brighter.

    As soon as the words left his lips, everyone turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong.

    With an indifferent expression, Huang Xiaolong ignored the mockery directed at him as he approached the bridge with Di Huai beside him. After registering to take the test, he paid another hundred million holy bills.

    After epting the examination slip, he waited at the side. The number on his slip was eighteen, and the tenth participant was currently taking the test.

    Looking at Fu Yunjie¡¯s slip, Huang Xiaolong noticed that it was the eleventh slip.

 Chapter 2319: Big Brother Fu Yunjie is so Cool!

    <h4>Chapter 2319: Big Brother Fu Yunjie is so Cool!</h4>

    Very quickly, the participant on the bridge failed.

    ¡°Big Brother Yunjie, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Feng Yuanyuan revealed a mesmerizing smile, and she spoke to Fu Yunjie, ¡°When you pass the second test, we shall head over to the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse to celebrate your achievement!¡±

    It seemed as though they were thinking of the same thing as Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Yunjie revealed a thousand-watt smile and promised, ¡°Little Sister Yuanyuan, wait for me toprehend the steles!¡± He approached the bridge and handed the slip over to the examiner.

    Even though the examiner wasn¡¯t Xiao Fuwen, their statuses were the same. The only difference was that the examiner, this time, was called Zhou Ruo.

    Handing his slip over to the female examiner, Fu Yunjie leaped onto the bridge.

    The Holy Bridge was a test created by an existence who had surpassed the True Saint Realm. The entire bridge was crafted with holy spiritual jade stones, and it levitated high in the skies above the manor.

    There were twelve steles situated along the bridge, and all of them were spaced out equally.

    The first stele was located at the head of the bridge, and the twelfth was located at the tail. It went without saying that the first stele was the easiest toprehend, and the difficulty would only increase as the participant moved forward.

    Completely confident in himself, Fu Yunjie ced his palm onto the first stele and started to feel the energy coursing through his body.

    The only thing he needed to do was to gain an understanding of the energy contained in the stele. By doing so, he would be able to feel the holy dao contained in the source energy of the Holy World.

    ¡°Father, how long do you think it will take Big Brother Yunjie toprehend the first stele?¡± Feng Yuanyuan turned to ask Feng Cheng.

    While shaking his head, Feng Cheng exined, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. With his talent, he will probably take ten minutes.¡±

    Feng Yuanyuan giggled and made a bet with him. ¡°I bet that Big Brother Yunjie will take only eight minutes!¡±

    Fan Xiaughed when he heard what she said. ¡°Yuanyuan, are you so confident in your Big Brother Yun?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Her crispughter rang through the air.

    Feng Cheng and Fan Xia exchanged a knowing look and chuckled softly. Amidst hisughter, Feng Cheng turned to look at Di Huai. After a short moment of consideration, he decided against greeting this old friend of his.

    Since everything they had done together was in the past, he had decided to let it remain as part of history. Feng Cheng sighed in his heart. He knew that Fan Xia was the one who had exterminated Di Huai¡¯s family, but he eventually decided to side with the True Reason Holy Gate.

    With Fu Yunjie¡¯s talent, there was no doubt he would be epted into the Holy Heavens. Moreover, he would definitely be epted by one of the elders as a personal disciple the moment he entered the organization.

    Eight minutes quickly passed, and the second Holy Stele lit up with brilliant rays of light. The runes and carvings on the stele lit up, as though it had gained a life of its own.

    ¡°Nice!¡± Feng Yuanyuan jumped in joy. ¡°I knew that Big Brother Yun would only need eight minutes!¡±

    Feng Cheng and Fan Xia chuckled to themselves quietly.

    The experts, who surrounded the bridge, pped loudly, and they burst into cheers.

    The examiner who presided over the second test nodded to herself when she noticed that he only took eight minutes to gain an understanding of the Holy World¡¯s source energy. When disciples of the Holy Heavens had first taken the test, there were very few of them who had managed toprehend the first stele in eight minutes.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t seem to care when he noticed Fu Yunjie¡¯s outstandingprehension ability. Instead, his gaze turned to Feng Cheng, and heforted Di Huai, ¡°Senior Di Huai, it¡¯s better for you to forget about these b*stards who prioritize cheap interests over brotherhood....¡±

    Di Huai sighed, ¡°Yeah... I was blind to have treated him as my brother.¡±

    Obviously, Feng Cheng had to have already learned of Di Huai¡¯s race being exterminated. However, he still chose to side with Fan Xia despite the experiences they had shared together. The rage in Di Huai¡¯s heart burned a little brighter as the hatred ran even deeper.

    The joy of meeting his old friend vanishedpletely.

    As Feng Yuanyuan and the others cheered him on, Fu Yunjie arrived at the second stele. He started toprehend the source energy contained in the second stele.

    This time, he took a little longer and only managed toprehend it after twelve minutes.

    It took twenty minutes toprehend the third stele.

    Thirty minutes toprehend the fourth stele.

    Forty minutes toprehend the fifth stele!

    It took him an entire hour toprehend the sixth stele!

    Feng Yuanyuan screamed in excitement when Fu Yunjiepleted hisprehension of the sixth stele. Fan Xia and Feng Cheng couldn¡¯t hold in their praises any longer and it was especially so for Fan Xia. He couldn¡¯t close his mouth after smiling so much. After all, passing the sixth stele meant that Fu Yunjie would be epted into the Holy Heavens! With his talent, he would be an inner disciple of the organization for sure!

    After passing the sixth stele, Fu Yunjie walked towards the seventh stele under the bated breath of everyone present.

    After two entire hours, light pierced through the skies and formed a faint image of a True Saint in the air.

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    Feng Yuanyuan pped and cheered.

    Many of the disciples were only able toprehend the sixth stele when they were epted into the Holy Heavens. Fu Yunjie actually managed toprehend the seventh stele, putting him ahead of the rest! His talent had ced him in the top half of the inner disciples of the organization!

    Fan Xiaughed non-stop as the cheery look on his face became even brighter.

    After the seventh stele, Fu Yunjie didn¡¯t even bother trying the eighth stele, and he left the bridge.

    ording to the rules set by the Holy Heavens, one could only take two hours toprehend a single stele. Since he wasn¡¯t confident toprehend the eighth stele in two hours, Fu Yunjie decided to keep his perfect record.

    ¡°Big Brother Yunjie is too cool!¡± Feng Yuanyuan rushed up to him and giggled, ¡°Congrattions forprehending the seventh stele and entering the Holy Heavens!¡±

    Fu Yunjie chuckled and thanked everyone for their good wishes.

    As Huang Xiaolong waited for his turn to be called, the participants before him failed one by one. Finally, it was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s turn.

    Huang Xiaolong approached the bridge and handed the slip to the examiner. She didn¡¯t bother looking at him and she simply ced the slip onto a table beside her. ¡°Little kid, it¡¯s good to know your limits.¡±

    Since Xiao Fuwen hadn¡¯t notified her after speaking to the vice hall master the day before, she had no idea that Du Cheng was extremely interested in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s test!

    ¡°I will.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head as he stepped onto the bridge.

    When Huang Xiaolong started the second round of his test, Fu Yunjie and the others returned from their trip to the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse.

 Chapter 2320: I Salute this Bratâ€™s Courage!

    <h4>Chapter 2320: I Salute this Brat¡¯s Courage!</h4>

    As soon as Yunjie returned, he saw Huang Xiaolong on the Heavenly Bridge, and he couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°There are some times when I really salute this brat¡¯s courage....¡±

    Feng Yuanyuanughed, ¡°What¡¯s there to admire? His saint attributes rank in the high nine hundreds. We should praise the old b*stard who brought him here. What a shameless man.¡±

    Fan Xia¡¯s gazended on Di Huai and a cold gaze shed through his eyes. After Yunjie sessfully enters the organization, the Holy Heavens City would no longer protect Di Huai and Huang Xiaolong with a single word from him. When that happens, I would be able to make my move!

    As soon as they were to leave the city, he would deal with them however he saw fit!

    By the time he was done running through the scenarios in his mind, Huang Xiaolong had arrived at the first stele.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong was about to start, Fu Yunjie sneered, ¡°Do you really think he will be able toprehend the first stele?¡±

    Feng Yuanyuan snorted, ¡°Big Brother Yunjie, Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able toprehend the first stele! There has been someone with a rank 283rd Saint godhead who tried several tens of millions of years ago and he only managed toprehend the first stele! With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s trash talent, he wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend the first stele even if you gave him a day!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Young Lady Feng is right! It¡¯s impossible for Huang Xiaolong toprehend even the first stele!¡±

    Everyone around agreed with whatever they said.

    Unbeknownst to Fu Yunjie, Feng Yuanyuan, Feng Cheng, and Fan Xia, several people appeared in the skies above the bridge when Huang Xiaolong took the test. All of them stared at Huang Xiaolong, afraid that they would miss the slightest detail.

    Among them was the Grand Hall Master of the Holy Heavens, Wu Ge. The Hall Master of the examination hall, Yu Mingjiang, and the Vice Hall Master of the examination hall, Du Cheng, were all present.

    Every single one of them were standing behind several figures and even with their status, they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

    Even Hall Master Yu Mingjiang didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. An anxious look was stered on his face, and he looked at the figures standing behind him.

    Waves battered the hearts of the Hall Masters and Vice Hall Masters.

    Those who had appeared to watch Huang Xiaolong¡¯s test were existences who stood at the apex of the Holy World! They hadn¡¯t shown themselves in the world for a long time, but all of them were there to observe a single person¡¯s test.

    Moreover, they were there to watch the test of a disciple who hadn¡¯t even entered the Holy Heavens!

    There wasn¡¯t a need to mention the absurdity of the situation when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint attribute ranked in the nine hundreds. Even someone like Fu Yunjie couldn¡¯t enter their sights!

    Wu Ge couldn¡¯t help but stare at Huang Xiaolong from time to time. Suspicion clouded his heart as he couldn¡¯t understand the reason behind the interest those masters had for Huang Xiaolong.

    Could it be because his saint attributes are fully attributed?!

    One of the supreme masters opened his mouth all of a sudden. ¡°Brother Long, how long do you think it¡¯ll take for him toprehend the first stele?¡±

    The person who spoke was the youngest out of the masters, and his eyes were jade blue in color. Mesmerizing shes of light emitted from his eyes as he stared at Huang Xiaolong on the bridge below.

    As for the person he addressed as Brother Long, he was a well-built man who had aged really well. However, there were two horns sticking out from his forehead. Looking at the properties of the horns, they seemed to form on the heads of members of the Dragon Race, but at second nce, they didn¡¯t seem so. Runes glowed on the surface of the horns, and they were a level higher than holy runes.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult to predict. Did Brother Heavenly Master take eight seconds toprehend the first stele in the past?¡± Brother Long shook his head, and his gazended on a middle-aged man as heughed. ¡°I¡¯ll estimate that he¡¯ll take twenty seconds or so!¡±

    The middle-aged man who was addressed as Brother Heavenly Master chuckled but didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°That might not be the case.¡± A skinny old manughed suddenly. ¡°He¡¯ll take fifteen seconds.¡±

    Wu Ge, Yu Mingjiang, and Du Cheng felt their brains exploding into mush.

    Twenty seconds?! Fifteen seconds?! What in the world is going on?!

    They knew that the strongest expert they had epted into the Holy Heavens, Li Chen, had taken twenty four seconds toprehend the first stele!

    Could it be that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent has superseded Li Chen?! How could something like this be possible?

    Moreover, Lord Longpared Huang Xiaolong to Lord Heavenly Master!

    As thoughts spun rapidly in the minds of the hall masters and vice hall masters, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s handnded on the first stele.

    Blinding rays of light shot out from stele in the instant hey his hands on the first stele! The runes along the body of the first stele lit up without a moment¡¯s dy.

    Buzz!

    A buzzing sound rang through the air, as though the first stele was trying to remind everyone that Huang Xiaolongpleted hisprehension in an instant.

    Compared to the time when Fu Yunjie had activated the stele, the holy light around it seemed a little more lively. It was as though they recognized Huang Xiaolong as their owner as they danced about in the air around him. The stele emitted a friendly buzzing sound.

    The four supreme existences stared at the youngster on the bridge with an expression of shock.

    If something was shocking enough to affect the four supreme existences, there was no need to mention the hall masters.

    Wu Ge, Yu Mingjiang, and Du Cheng felt their jaws dropping in fright.

    What the f*ck just happened?! One second?! No! He took less than a second!

    Fu Yunjie, Feng Yuanyuan, Fan Xia, and everyone else watching the test fell silent. They stared at Huang Xiaolong, unable to believe their eyes.

    This....

    Are we hallucinating?!

    As for the examiner, who had reminded Huang Xiaolong to know his limits, felt a buzzing sound in her brain as the world around her started to spin.

    When everyone stared at him with a dumbfounded expression, Huang Xiaolong continued on to the second stele.

    ¡°This... Is this even possible?!¡± The supreme existence they called Brother Long didn¡¯t know what to say. He had estimated that Huang Xiaolong would take twenty seconds toprehend the first stele, but he was merely being polite. He had never believed for a second that Huang Xiaolong would be able to break the record of their most talented disciple. Of course, he had no doubt that Huang Xiaolong wouldprehend the first stele. It was just that the time Huang Xiaolong took had exceeded his expectations.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palmnded on the second stele as they were still processing what had happened. The instant his handnded on the second stele, rays of holy light lit up the entire venue once again.

    Again?!

    The jaws of the hall masters were no longer able to close as they stared at Huang Xiaolong zing through the test.

    As for the four supreme existences, they sank into silence as disbelief clouded their eyes.

    ¡°Could it be?!¡± The man they addressed as Heavenly Master pointed at the space between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows and the words that were about to leave his lips got stuck in his throat. The other three quickly drilled their gazes at the mysterious mark.

    When they finally recognized it, their bodies jolted.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong had passed the second stele, the entire venue was silent.

    Fu Yunjie and the others wore a stunned expression as they looked at the monster up on the bridge. The only person who was pleasantly surprised and delighted was Di Huai.

    Clenching his fists, Di Huai stared at Huang Xiaolong as excitement coursed through his veins. He knew that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t let him down, and he was right!

    Casually stepping towards the third stele, Huang Xiaolong continued his test.

    All of a sudden, Fu Yunjie snapped back to reality, and he screamed, ¡°He¡¯s definitely cheating! That wastrel on the bridge is using some sort of ck magic to fool us!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely cheating!¡±

    The various experts broke into discussion and chaos erupted below the bridge.

 Chapter 2321 Xiaolong, Good Job!

    <h4>Chapter 2321 Xiaolong, Good Job!</h4>

    ¡°Quickly capture him and throw him into the prison! We have to interrogate him! This guy is definitely a spy from the Devil Pce!¡± When everyone was still in shock, Fu Yunjie yelled even louder, ¡°He can¡¯tprehend a stele in less than a second!¡±

    Immediately, the entire za became agitated. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation as they pointed fingers at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Spy from the Devil Pce! Get down here right now!¡± Someone screamed.

    Zhuo Ruo, the presiding examiner, frowned. She didn¡¯t believe that anyone would be able toprehend the heavenly stele in a single second. Even the most talented disciple in the Holy Heavens, Li Chen, had used forty-two seconds toplete hisprehension!

    When he had arrived at the second stele, Li Chen had used a full minute and thirty-five seconds!

    Then, how was it possible for Huang Xiaolong to take less than a second toprehend the first stele?! It was even more ridiculous for him to take less than a second toprehend the second stele!

    Could he really be a spy sent by the Devil Pce?!

    It wasn¡¯t anything new for the Devil Pce to send spies into the Holy Heavens. The disciples they sent would participate in the selection process to enter the Holy Heavens as a Holy Prince!

    However, most of the spies they sent had saint godheads ranking in the top hundreds. Why would they send over someone with no talent whatsoever like Huang Xiaolong?

    When Zhuo Ruo was thinking of whether she should stop the examination to interrogate Huang Xiaolong, the anger in the crowd reached its peak under Fu Yunjue and Feng Yuanyuan¡¯s incitation.

    Just as she was about toe to a decision, the space shook as a group of soldiers, d in golden armor, mounted on beasts charged into the venue. Terrifying killing intent filled the air in an instant.

    ¡°The Holy Heavensw enforcement squad!¡± Someone eximed in shock as his expression changed drastically. The mor died out in an instant.

    Even Fu Yunjie, who was berating Huang Xiaolong, felt his chest tightening up. He didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly, and he silenced himself.

    In the next moment, Deacon Zhang Hanwen of thew enforcement hall approached Zhuo Ruo.

    Zhuo Ruo was stunned for a full second. ¡°Senior Hanwen, this...?¡±

    ¡°Junior Zhuo Ruo, continue the examination. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Zhang Hanwen then swept his gaze across the examination venue, ¡°If there¡¯s someone trying to incite trouble deliberately and interfere with the exam, I will punish them ording to the rules of the Holy Heavens!¡±

    Everyone screaming and shouting under the bridge felt their bodies going numb when they heard what Zhang Hanwen said.

    Under the gaze of everyone present, Huang Xiaolong ced his palm on the third heavenly stele, and blinding light filled the skies.

    One second!

    Everyone in the za was dumbfounded.

    Fu Yunjie felt an overwhelming sense of anger, coupled with jealousy, and he stepped forward to speak to Zhang Hanwen. ¡°My Lord, it¡¯s obvious that Huang Xiaolong is from the Devil Pce! He¡¯s currently using some sort of demonic art to pass through the test!¡±

    ¡°I beg Lord Haowen to capture this person to ensure fairness to us all!¡± Fu Yunjie said righteously.

    Just as Zhuo Ruo thought of stopping Fu Yunjie from speaking, Zhang Hanwen¡¯s expression turned frosty. ¡°Demonic art? Spy from the Devil Pce?¡±

    ¡°If you say that he¡¯s a spy from the Devil Pce, am I supposed to take your word for it?¡±

    ¡°If you say that he¡¯s using some sort of demonic art, can you prove it? Who do you think you are? Do you think that I need someone like you to teach myw enforcement squad how to do things?¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded. Nobody had expected Zhang Hanwen to rebuke Fu Yunjie so harshly.

    Even Fu Yunjie himself was stunned as his expression turned unsightly.

    ¡°My Lord, Yunjie was wrong!¡± Fan Xia¡¯s face changed drastically as he rushed forward to apologize, ¡°Yunjie is frank and outspoken, and means no harm! Please don¡¯t take offense.¡± He then turned around and chided Fu Yunjie, ¡°Yunjie, apologize right now!¡±

    Fu Yunjie gritted his teeth as his head hung low. He muttered an apology halfheartedly.

    Without sparing another nce at Fu Yunjie, Zhang Hanwen turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong. Even though he looked calm on the outside, towering waves were crashing in his mind.

    Just a moment ago, he had received an order from the hall master of thew enforcement hall to lead the squad in to ensure order in the examination venue!

    The hall master had ced special emphasis that the disciple called Huang Xiaolong could not be disturbed in any way! If the examination was interrupted, Zhang Hanwen would have to pay for it with his life!

    When he thought about the killing intent hidden behind the orders he had received, he knew that the hall master wasn¡¯t messing around. If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s examination was affected, he would be the first to die!

    Fu Yunjie¡¯s face turned unsightly when he realized that Zhang Hanwen was ignoring him. Anger boiled in his heart when he thought of how Zhang Hanwen¡¯s eyes were focused on Huang Xiaolong.

    Initially, Zhuo Ruo had wanted to back Fu Yunjie up and request for a pause in the examination. However, her subconsciousness told her that she would be in deep sh*t if she opened her mouth. Looking at Zhang Hanwen¡¯s attitude on the matter, she shivered in fear.

    Seeing the sudden change in the situation, she knew that something was off.

    Afterprehending the third heavenly stele, Huang Xiaolong arrived in front of the fourth heavenly stele.

    Unlike the first three steles, Huang Xiaolong took five seconds toprehend the fourth stele!

    Without a second of rest, Huang Xiaolongprehended the fifth and sixth stele in session. Like the fourth stele, he took five seconds toprehend them.

    Seeing that he hadprehended six saint steles consecutively, Fu Yunjie and Fan Xia¡¯s face turned unsightly. No one could remain indifferent when they noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress.

    ¡°Good, good!¡± When Di Huai saw that Huang Xiaolong hadprehended six steles, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of relief wash over his entire body. Feeling refreshed, he pped and cheered, ¡°Xiaolong, good job!¡±

    Everyone turned to stare at Di Huai.

    Hisughter was like a p in the face for Fan Xia and Fu Yunjie.

    Arriving at the seventh stele, Huang Xiaolong ced his hand on it. This was the furthest Fu Yunjie had got previously.

    Ten seconds slowly passed....

    Twenty seconds eventually passed, and everyone stared at him with bated breaths.

    ¡°Brother Yunjie, rx! Even if he used a demonic art to pass the first six steles, he won¡¯t be able to pass the seventh!¡± Feng Yuanyuan reassured him.

    Fu Yunjie nodded his head.

    At the exact moment he nodded, holy light emerged from the seventh stele and dyed the venue a brilliant hue of gold. A deafening explosion filled the skies, and it seemed to contain the secrets of the heavens and earth.

    The seventh stele, passed!

 Chapter 2322: Learn to Take a Joke

    <h4>Chapter 2322: Learn to Take a Joke</h4>

    When Fu Yunjie saw that Huang Xiaolong hadprehended the seventh stele, he clenched his fist, and hatred shed in his eyes. Not only did Huang Xiaolongprehend it faster than him, but the recognition he obtained from the stele was even higher!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop, and he arrived at the eighth stele.

    ¡°Is he really attempting toprehend the eighth stele?¡± Someone in the crowd stuttered in disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than five million years since anyoneprehended the eighth stele! It will really be an eye opener if he manages toprehend it!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, so what if heprehends the eighth stele? Do you really think that someone with such lousy talent will be able toprehend so many steles? He spent less than a minute on the steles so far! Everything you see is a lie! My guess is that thew enforcement squad is here to capture him after the examination for interrogation!¡±

    Some of the experts started discussing fervently amongst themselves.

    However, none of them dared to yell, and they whispered in hushed voices in fear of thew enforcement squad.

    Ignoring the discussion below him, Huang XIaolong ced his hand on the eighth stele.

    The entire za quietened down.

    Seconds passed.

    Simr to the seventh stele, after twenty second, the eighth stele lit up as holy lights interweaved to form a pir that pierced into the heavens.

    Phantoms of supreme experts appeared and hovered above the bridge and their chants passed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. It was as though they were passing down the holy dao directly to their sessor.

    The four supreme beings, who were currently observing the examination in the void above the bridge, felt a tremor running through their bodies. They turned to stare at the phantoms.

    ¡°This brat is too monstrous.... His talent is really heaven defying.¡± Lord Long smiled bitterly, ¡°Why do I feel like my talent is lesser than trash in front of this kid?¡±

    One of the handsome young man with dark blue eyes smiled bitterly, ¡°Stop talking about yourself. Even I feel this way!¡±

    He was the widely acknowledged future number two in the Holy World! However, he had to admit his inferiority when he looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s results.

    The Heavenly Master smiled, ¡°Stop making fun of each other. How long do you think he will take toprehend all twelve steles?¡±

    Thest expert revealed a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯m not ying this game anymore. I estimated that he would take fifteen seconds toprehend the first stele, but the little monsterprehended it in less than a second and embarrassed the sh*t out of me!¡±

    Lord Long smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Wu and I shouldn¡¯t embarrass ourselves further....¡±

    ¡°Back then, I used a total of forty-three minutes toprehend the twelfth stele!¡± The handsome young manmented, ¡°This brat should take nearly twenty minutes... Right?¡±

    Wu Ge, Yu Mingjiang, and the remaining expert was stunned speechless when they heard the conversation between the four supreme beings.

    Other than the four supreme beings, no one had been able toprehend all twelve steles ever since the creation of the Holy Bridge! Even Li Chen, who was acknowledged as the most talented disciple in the Holy Heavens had only managed toprehend eleven of them!

    However, the four of them predicted that Huang Xiaolong would be able toprehend all twelve steles?!

    Moreover, Tyrant Chu had even said that Huang Xiaolong would only need twelve minutes!

    As for the clueless people standing under the bridge, they were shocked that Huang Xiaolong managed toprehend the eighth stele.

    Fu Yunjie¡¯s eyes turned red as sinister thoughts ran through his mind. ¡°This piece of sh*t actually managed toprehend the eighth stele!¡±

    ording to the rules of the Holy Heavens, one could be an inner disciple as long as theyprehended six steles! If one couldprehend the seventh stele, they would be able to take an elder as their master!

    Afterprehending the eighth stele, one could be the disciple of a grand elder!

    Feng Yuanyuan turned to stare at Fu Yunjie and sheforted, ¡°Brother Yunjie, don¡¯t worry too much. Even if he manages toprehend the twelfth stele, he wouldn¡¯t be epted into the Holy Heavens! How can someone with his talent join the organization? If the Holy Heavens were to ept him, wouldn¡¯t they turn into theughing stock of the Holy World?¡±

    Fan Xia nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yunjie. The Holy Heavens won¡¯t possibly ept a nobody like him as a disciple.¡±

    Their discussion entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears, and he snorted before making his way to the ninth stele.

    Without any surprise, the ninth stele lit up after twenty seconds. The only difference this time was that the phantoms above the bridge seemed more alive.

    Heprehended the ninth stele!

    His achievement meant that he could take a vice hall master, or even a hall master as his teacher!

    A huge uproar broke out in the crowd.

    Inside one of the luxurious manors in the Holy Heavens City, a bunch of core disciples in the Holy Heavens were talking about the happenings in the Holy World.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, I heard that the Devil Pce recruited a female disciple called Tian Feng a few days ago. Rumor has it that her talent is no lower than Dou Rui from the Devil Pce!¡± One of the Holy Princes, Lin Yijia, said.

    Sitting in the central seat, Li Chen was astounded as he slowly nodded his head, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we will have to pay more attention to her.¡±

    Another of the Holy Princes, Xie Yao, smiled, ¡°So what if this Tian Feng has talent no weaker than Dou Rui? Even Dou Rui is no match for our Senior Brother Li Chen! Why should we bother with a new disciple?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dou Rui¡¯s talent is only a tenth of Senior Brother Li Chen! Senior Brother Li Chen is the strongest among the cultivators of the younger generation!¡± Chen Kai added.

    Lin Yijia¡¯s summoning signal vibrated, and a stunned expression soon formed on his face after he scanned through the report.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yijia, that¡¯s...?¡± Xie Yao asked as a strange feeling blossomed in his heart.

    Lin Yijia stared at everyone present and a weird look appeared on his face. ¡°I just received a report that someoneprehended the ninth stele!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was startled.

    There hasn¡¯t been any new disciples who has managed such a feat since a long time ago. Anyone who could do so was destined to rise in the Holy Heavens. Bing a core disciple was only a matter of time.

    Even Li Chen was shocked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear of it?¡±

    The other core disciples were curious as well. No matter what, the other party should have spent a long time on the bridge. It was impossible for them to not receive any news about his performance.

    Lin Yijia¡¯s expression became even thicker, ¡°He... He started the test a minute ago!¡±

    Started the test a minute ago!

    The main hall fell into silence and everyone stared at him like they were staring at a clown.

    Not long after, Xie Yaoughed and broke the silence, ¡°Brother Yijia, when did you learn to joke around?¡±

    Everyone broke intoughter on cue, and even someone like Li Chen shook his head. It was clear that none of them thought that it was possible.

    Comprehending the ninth stele a minute after starting the test? What kind of sick joke was Lin Yijia ying on them?

 Chapter 2323: Playing Tricks

    <h4>Chapter 2323: ying Tricks</h4>

    Lin Yijia couldn¡¯t help but panic when he saw that they weren¡¯t taking him seriously, ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, you guys, I..., what I said is absolutely true! Someone reallyprehended the ninth stele! His name is Huang Xiaolong, and he started the test around a minute ago!¡±

    Seeing Lin Yijia¡¯s expression, everyone looked at each other.

    Can he be speaking the truth?

    It was indeed a little hard to believe that anyone could arrive at the ninth stele a minute after starting the test....

    That was simply the most preposterous thing they have heard in their years of existence!

    Lin Yijia continued in a strange voice, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong. He only used a second toprehend the first saint stele!¡±

    ¡°What?! One second?!¡± Xie Yao, Chen Kaiping, and the others screamed in shock. Even Li Chen couldn¡¯t hide the look of surprise on his face.

    Back then, he had used forty-two seconds toprehend the first saint stele!

    As for the second stele, he had taken a whole minute and thirty-five seconds!

    Lin Yijia added, ¡°Not only that, the second and third steles were alsoprehended by him in one second!¡±

    Xie Yao, Chen Kaiping, Li Chen, and the others lost control as they stood up at the same time.

    ¡°He used three seconds toprehend the first three saint steles?!¡± Li Chen asked in shock.

    Lin Yijia nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, he only used one second toprehend each of the first three heavenly steles. He used five seconds for the fourth, fifth, and sixth stele. When he reached the seventh stele, the time required by him toprehend the stele increased to twenty seconds!¡± At this point, he was short of breath. It was as though he had revealed the most shocking secret the heavens had to offer.

    If what he said was true, the world would erupt with chaos!

    Everyone stared at him in shock. They finally understood how Huang Xiaolong had arrived at the ninth stele a minute after he started the test.

    This... How could something like this happen? Everyone felt like they were dreaming.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong? Where did I hear this name before?¡± Suddenly, Chen Kaiping asked aloud.

    Lin Yijia replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t he the Holy Prince from Zhuoyuan Holy Gate who signed up to join the Holy Heavens?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± Li Chen, Xie Yao, and everyone else in the hall yelled in unison.

    ¡°Are you saying that the disciple with saint attributes ranking in the nine hundredsprehended the nine steles in one minute?!¡± Chen Kaiping scoffed.

    Everyone stared at each other and saw the strange look in each other¡¯s eyes. How is this even possible?

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong definitely yed some tricks!¡± Xie Yao sneered, ¡°Brother Yijia, are you really so naive to believe that this is real?¡±

    Even Chen Kaipingughed, ¡°If his saint attributes were to rank in the top three, I might really believe you! For someone with a rank-nine hundred godhead toprehend the ninth stele.... He wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend the first stele even if we gave him an entire day!¡±

    Lin Yijia frowned¡ªying tricks? In reality, Lin Yijia didn¡¯t believe that someone with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent couldprehend nine steles on the Holy Bridge.

    ¡°Is he still there?¡± Li Chen asked Lin Yijia.

    Lin Yijia nodded his head, ¡°He¡¯s still going. Right now, he should be starting hisprehension of the tenth stele.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Li Chen muttered as light flickered in his eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what tricks this Huang Xiaolong is ying!¡± Xie Yaoughed, ¡°How dare trash like this mess with the Holy Heavens? He should be tired of living!¡±

    In an instant, everyone in the hall shot towards the Heavenly Master¡¯s Manor.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones who got the news, and various experts were swarming towards the examination venue.

    In the blink of an eye, the examination venue was filled.

    Seeing the increasing number of experts, Fu Yunjie sneered coldly, ¡°Who would have thought that trash like him would be able to attract such a big crowd.¡±

    When he had taken the first test the day before, the number of people watching him weren¡¯t even a fraction of the people present. Jealousy appeared in his heart and he wanted to spit on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pitiful talent.

    Feng Yuanyuanughed, ¡°Brother Yunjie, you don¡¯t have to worry! Just let him be for now! When he gets off the bridge, it will be time for him to cry!¡±

    By the time they were done speaking, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm had alreadynded on the tenth stele.

    One second, two second, ten second... A minute eventually passed.

    After another twenty second, captivating rays of light emerged from the stele.

    Supreme saints and holy beasts emerged from the void and surrounded the manor as holy light enveloped thends.

    Everyone looked at the dreamlike scene before them, and they felt as though a bomb went off in their heads.

    Heprehended the tenth stele!

    In the eyes of many experts, this was the first time that they had witnessed someoneprehending the tenth heavenly stele.

    Everyone stared in awe at the supreme phantoms above them.

    Li Chen, Lin Yijia, Xie Yao, and the rest of the core disciples who were on their way, slowed down when they saw the supreme phantoms in the sky.

    ¡°This...!¡± Xie Yao was stunned.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has alreadyprehended the tenth sacred stele!¡± Li Chen eximed in shock.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t it only been two minutes since we left?¡± Chen Kaiping frowned, ¡°He actually managed toprehend the tenth heavenly stele in this short amount of time?¡±

    Xia Yao mocked, ¡°How dare he mess with us. It seems like he is only willing to stop after prehending¡¯ the twelfth stele!¡±

    Everyone increased their speed as they shot towards the examination venue.

    When Li Chen and the others arrived, Huang Xiaolong had already startedprehending the eleventh heavenly stele.

    Upon seeing Li Chen and others, Zhou Ruo and Zhang Hanwen quickly stepped forward to bow.

    The status of the Holy Princes in the Holy Heavens were extremely high! Even people of their status had to bow when meeting them.

    ¡°Zhuo Ruo, Zhang Hanwen.¡± Xie Yao looked at Huang Xiaolong who was currentlyprehending the eleventh heavenly stele, and questioned the two of them, ¡°As the presiding examiner, and a deacon in thew enforcement hall, why are the two of you standing by when Huang Xiaolong is cheating in front of you? Why have you not stopped his examination and thrown him into prison?!¡±

    ¡°Are the two of you only going to stop him when our Holy Heavens Organization bes aughing stock in the whole world?!¡±

    Under the questioning of Xie Yao, Zhou Ruo and Zhang Hanwen stared at each other in shock.

    Zhou Ruo hesitated for a moment, and she stared at Zhang Hanwen. He was the person who had stopped her from interrupting the examination, and he was the one who hadid down the order to punish anyone who messed with the examination!

 Chapter 2324: Master, Youâ€™re Finally Here!

    <h4>Chapter 2324: Master, You¡¯re Finally Here!</h4>

    Cheating? Facing Xie Yao¡¯s question, Zhang Hanwen hesitated before answering, ¡°Lord Xie Yao, I am here on orders of my Hall Master to ensure the order in the examination venue.¡±

    ¡°Your Hall Master?!¡± Li Chen, Xie Yao, and the others were shocked

    ¡°Yes, he also mentioned that anyone who dares to interrupt Huang Xiaolong¡¯s examination would be punished ording to the rules of the Holy Heavens!¡± Zhang Hanwen replied honestly.

    Xie Yao sneered, ¡°Punished? Are you going to capture me if I interrupted the examination?¡±

    Beads of sweat started to form on Zhang Hanwen¡¯s forehead, and he hastily exined himself. ¡°Lord Xie Yao, I... that¡¯s not what I meant!¡±

    Back when Xie Yao had prehended ten holy steles, he had taken Grand Hall Master Wu Ge as his master. How was a vice hall master going to punish him?!

    ¡°Good!¡± Xie Yao turned around andmanded Zhou Ruo, ¡°Stop the assessment right now! Are you not embarrassed by your mistake?!¡±

    Zhou Ruo jumped and hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yes, I will stop the examination immediately!¡±

    All of a sudden. Zhang Hanwen stopped Zhou Ruo. ¡°Wait!¡±

    He was extremely clear that if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s test was interrupted, he would be the first to be punished. It wasn¡¯t any sort of punishment. Even as a Vice Hall Master of the Holy Heavens, he would be executed!

    Xie Yao¡¯s face sank when he saw that Zhang Hanwen was going against his order. ¡°Zhang Hanwen, do you really think that I won¡¯t be able to do anything to you because of the Law Enforcement Hall Master?¡±

    Zhang Hanwen gulped, ¡°Lord Xie Yao, even with all the courage in the world, I won¡¯t dare to go against you! However, the Hall Master has ordered for me to prevent any interruption to the examination! If I fail, I¡¯ll die! I hope Lord Xie Yao can understand my difficulties.¡±

    Li Chen, Lin Jiayi, and the others stared at each other in shock.

    Execution if anyone interrupted that kid¡¯s examination?!

    ¡°Did he really say that?¡± Li Chen asked suddenly.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to my lord.¡± Zhang Hanwen said hurriedly.

    Xie Yao frowned. Something seems strange....

    ¡°Since this is the case, I shall wait for the examination to end before seeking your Hall M aster out for an exnation on the matter.¡± Xie Yao said coldly.

    Zhang Hanwen heaved a sigh of relief as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.

    For a second, he was worried that Xie Yao might forcefully try to stop the examination! If that happened, he would have to move against a Holy Prince of the Holy Heavens and that wasn¡¯t the ideal oue.

    Of course, how was poor little Zhang Hanwen going to know that even if the entire Devil Pce came to interrupt the examination, they wouldn¡¯t be able to seed! With the four supreme masters of the Holy Heavens present, not even the heavens could do anything to Huang Xiaolong!

    Somewhere in the depths of the void, Lord Long stared at Wu Ge andughed, ¡°Wu Ge, it looks like that disciple of yours is pretty concerned about the reputation of our Holy Heavens....¡±

    Wu Ge¡¯s felt his knees going weak, and he forced a bitter smile onto his face. ¡°Lord Long must be joking! The kid has a temper, and he is a little reckless. I will make sure to reprimand him when I return!¡±

    The Heavenly Master said indifferently, ¡°Indeed, you should return and teach him well. However, regarding Huang Xiaolong, I trust that the three of you know what to say and what not to say.¡±

    Wu Ge, Yu Mingjiang, and Du Chengrui got to their knees when they heard what Heavenly Master said.

    ¡°Please rest assured, the three of us swear by the holy dao that we will never reveal a word!¡±

    ¡°Rise.¡± The Heavenly Master grunted.

    Rays of resplendent light pierced into the skies and countless phantoms swarmed towards the manor. Anyone who witnessed the scene would feel their hearts trembling in awe.

    Heprehended the eleventh stele!

    Even Xie Yao, Chen Kaiping, and the other Holy Princes felt their world spinning.

    How many years has it been!

    After Li Chen, someone finally managed toprehend the eleventh sacred stele!

    ¡°He took one minute and twenty second? Luckily, it¡¯s not real.¡± Xie Yaoughed icily, ¡°Haha! If he¡¯s actually so talented, he might be able to be a direct disciple of a Primal Ancestor!¡±

    ording to the rules set by Holy Heavens, if one was able toprehend the eleventh heavenly stele, it was possible for a Primal Ancestor to ept him as a direct disciple!

    There were four Primal Ancestors in the Holy Heavens, and they were all existences surpassing the True Saint Realm!

    Li Chen frowned. He had circted some sort of supreme ancient secret art, but he failed to discover Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tricks.

    As the crowd entered another state of uproar, Huang Xiaolong arrived before the twelfth heavenly stele.

    Sucking in a long breath, Huang Xiaolong realized that as long as heprehended the twelfth stele, he would be a disciple of all four Primal Ancestors!

    In other words, he would be a joint disciple of all four Primal Ancestors in the Holy Heavens!

    Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated, and he ced his palm onto the twelfth tablet, searching for the feeling of the Holy World¡¯s source energy contained inside it.

    The entire venue fell silent, and everyone focused their sights on Huang Xiaolong, unwilling to miss a single detail.

    Even Fu Yunjie, Feng Yuanyuan, Xie Yao, and those who suspected Huang Xiaolong of cheating were staring closely at him.

    One minute and twenty seconds passed.

    However, the holy stele didn¡¯t show any signs of moving.

    Even after two minutes, nothing changed.

    Just as Fu Yunjie was about to make another snide remark, the final heavenly stele trembled, and a pir of light pierced into the skies. Like the eruption of a supervolcano that had remained dormant for billions of years, the scene before them looked unbelievably magnificent!

    The entire sky above the city shone a deep gold, and holy grounds surrounding the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds enjoyed the cleansing of holy spiritual qi.

    Staring at the sky filled with phantoms of supreme beings, the Heavenly Master turned tough at the handsome young man beside him. ¡°Kiddo Chu, looks like you¡¯re still wrong. He didn¡¯t take twenty minutes! He took two! Hahaha!¡±

    The handsome young manughed bitterly, ¡°Is the kid a reincarnation of the Holy World¡¯s origin energy?! What the f....¡±

    ¡°Wu Ge.¡± Heavenly Master continued, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. Tomorrow, bring him to meet the four of us.¡±

    Wu Ge replied quickly and respectfully, ¡°I will follow the wishes of the four ancestors!¡±

    With a sh, the four supreme beings disappeared as though they had never been there.

    The moment they left, Wu Ge brought the two individuals behind him into the examination venue.

    Before they could arrive, Huang Xiaolong had descended from the bridge.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Di Huai surpassed the shock in his heart and smiled from ear to ear as he patted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I knew it! Hahaha! I knew all along that you would be able toprehend all twelve steles!¡±

    ¡°Comprehend the twelfth heavenly stele?¡± Xie Yao walked over andmanded, ¡°Zhang Hanwen, since his examination is over, you should be able to arrest him now, right?¡±

    Zhang Hanwen hesitated, ¡°This!¡±

    ¡°I asked you to arrest him! Are you trying to defy my order?¡± Xie Yao screamed. ¡°If you have a problem with it, tell your Hall Master to look for me!¡±

    From afar, Fu Yunjie and Feng Yuanyuan grinned when they noticed Xie Yao¡¯s ¡®timely assistance.¡¯

    ¡°Yes, Lord Xie Yao!¡± Zhang Hanwen had no choice but to agree.

    Just as he was able to arrest Huang Xiaolong, an imposing voice boomed through the examination venue. ¡°Impudent! Who dares to touch Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    The sound reverberated like thunder throughout the za.

    Everyone reeled in shock as they stared at the origin of the voice.

    When they saw Wu Ge, everyone widened their eyes in shock. Even Xie Yao couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    ¡°Greetings Grand Hall Master!¡± The disciples of the Holy Heavens fell to their knees, and they greeted Wu Ge respectfully.

    Even people like Zhang Hanwen and Zhou Ruo got to their knees. As for Li Chen, and the other Holy Princes, they rushed towards Wu Ge and bowed.

    Other than Li Chen, Xie Yao and Lin Jiayi, the other core disciples kneeled on one knee.

    Fu Yunjie, Fan Xia, Feng Yuanyuan, Feng Cheng, and the other random experts in the za weren¡¯t exceptions, and they kneeled on the ground.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re here!¡± Xie Yao stepped forward and started hisint, ¡°Master, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Earlier, Huang Xiaolong yed some tricks and managed to use less than six minutes toprehend all twelve sacred steles! When this disciple wanted to stop the examination, the Law Enforcement Hall Master sent out an order to punish anyone who dared to interrupt the examination! How...?¡±

    Before he couldplete his sentence, a loud ¡®Pa¡¯ resounded through the skies. Wu Ge didn¡¯t wait for him to finish as he gave him a big p.

    Xie Yao was dumbfounded.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one in shock. Li Chen, Lin Jiayi, and the others were stunned as well.

    ¡°Master.¡± Xie Yao covered his face as aplicated feeling welled up in his heart. He stared at his Master like he was staring at a stranger! Was this the same Master who had loved and taken care of him since he had entered the organization? His master actually pped him in front of everyone!

    ¡°Is that very strange?¡± Wu Ge continued indifferently, ¡°I was the one who gave the order!¡±

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell them that the Primal Ancestors were the ones who had given the order.

 Chapter 2325: I Admire You So Much

    <h4>Chapter 2325: I Admire You So Much</h4>

    Everyone stared at Wu Ge in shock.

    The order was actually given by the Grand Hall Master of the Holy Heavens!

    The person who had ordered the Law Enforcement Hall to maintain order in the za was Wu Ge! He was the one who had prohibited anyone from interrupting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s examination!

    Even the Holy Princes couldn¡¯t believe what they heard.

    ¡°Mas... Master, I, I didn¡¯t know you gave the order....¡± Xie Yao stammered as he tried to exin himself.

    ¡°Do you think that you can do what you want and ignore the rules just because the order didn¡¯te from me? Do the rules of the Holy Heavens not apply to you?!¡± Wu Ge growled.

    Wu Ge didn¡¯t stop, and Xie Yao¡¯s expression turned unsightly as he kneeled down in fright. ¡°Master, disciple doesn¡¯t have those intentions. I was merely trying to protect the reputation of our Holy Heavens!¡±

    Li Chen backed him up as well, ¡°That¡¯s right, Grand Hall Master Wu Ge. Junior Brother Xie Yao didn¡¯t mean any disrespect. He only had the interests of our organization at heart. Please pardon Junior Brother Xie....¡±

    As if he hadn¡¯t heard Li Chen, Wu Ge continued, ¡°After this, head to the Law Enforcement Hall and ept any punishment the Hall Master sees fit!¡±

    All the core disciples stared at Wu Ge in shock.

    Back then, Li Chen hadprehended the eleventh sacred stele, bing a direct disciple of one of the ancestors. He was the number one disciple in the Holy Heavens, and his status wasparable to the clouds in the sky. Even after he spoke for Xie Yao, Wu Ge ignored him and insisted on Xie Yao¡¯s punishment!

    This!

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Huang Xiaolong and something in their mind seemed to click.

    Could it be?!

    Wu Ge no longer bothered with the other Holy Princes, and he approached Huang Xiaolong. His originally cold expression changed and a bright smile appeared on his face. ¡°Wu Ge congrattes Young Master Huang Xiaolong onprehending the twelfth sacred stele. You are the first disciple toprehend the twelfth stele since the creation of the Holy Heavens!¡±

    Li Chen and the rest stared Wu Ge, and they didn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ¡°Sess...Sessful inprehending everything?!¡± Fu Yunjie¡¯s eyes widened as his brain short circuited.

    Immediately after, Fu Yunjie¡¯s body started to tremble. Grand Hall Master Wu Ge said that....

    Yes, yes, yes!

    Huang Xiaolong hadprehended the twelfth sacred stele!

    It wasn¡¯t fake! Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t cheat!

    Everything was true!

    The bodies of Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Jiayi, and everyone present trembled violently as they looked at Huang Xiaolong in amazement. Their expressions changed and even Li Chen couldn¡¯t believe what he just witnessed.

    The face of Xie Yao, who had wanted to stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s examination, changed from green to red, and back to green, and it flickered with all the colors of the rainbow.

    At this time, Yu Mingjiang stepped forward and said excitedly, ¡°Congrattions Young Master Huang Xiaolong onprehending the twelfth sacred stele! This is a blessing for our organization! No! It¡¯s a blessing for our Holy World¡±

    He then proceeded to continue listing out many more blessings.

    It was true that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance was a blessing for the Holy Heavens, as for the Holy World....

    Fu Yunjie, Feng Yuanyuan, and the others were dumbfounded when they saw Yu Mingjiang¡¯s behavior. He was basically worshipping Huang Xiaolong and the only part left was to kneel before Huang Xiaolong and kiss his feet.

    At this time, Du Chengrui stepped forward and started crying in joy as he hugged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thigh, ¡°Young Master Huang Xiaolong, I, I...I!¡±

    What the fu.... Du Chengrui didn¡¯t know what to say, as Wu Ge and Yu Mingjiang had already spoken too much.

    ¡°I admire you too much!¡± After thinking for a solid minute, he forced something out of his mouth.

    Seeing the usually stern and serious Yu Mingjiang and Du Chengrui, Zhou Ruo didn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he looked at the two of them. Wasn¡¯t it justprehending the twelve steles? Why were they acting as though he had saved their entire families from extermination?! What? Was it because he hadprehended all twelve steles in six minutes?

    sping his fist, Huang Xiaolong bowed awkwardly. ¡°The three of you don¡¯t have to act this way. Isn¡¯t it justprehending the twelfth sacred steles? There¡¯s nothing special about it.¡±

    Even though he was being sincere, Wu Ge, Yu Mingjiang, and the others felt a thousand horses pounding through their heart when they heard what he said.

    Nothing special aboutprehending the twelfth saint stele?

    What is he talking about?!

    Wu Ge smiled bitterly, ¡°Young Master Huang, you might think it¡¯s nothing, but it¡¯s a miracle for the rest of us!¡±

    Yu Mingjiang added quickly, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Young Master Huang¡¯s talent is unparalleled! Comprehending the twelfth stele might mean nothing to you, but for the rest of us, we might not be able to do it even if we spend all our life on it!¡±

    Zhou Ruo widened her eyes in shock. Today, she found out that her stern-faced boss was actually really too d*mn good at ttery!

    Huang Xiaolongughed when he heard what she said.

    ¡°Young Master Huang, you must be exhausted after the test. Why don¡¯t you rest inside the manor?¡± Wu Ge asked Huang Xiaolong with a thousand-watt smile on his face..

    As the Grand Hall Master in the Holy Heavens, he asked for someone¡¯s permission to invite them into the manor!

    From the time he started talking to Huang Xiaolong, his smile never faded.

    Seeing Wu Ge¡¯s hospitality, Huang Xiaolong contemted for a moment before nodding his head, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Wu Ge was overjoyed when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s agreement. ¡°Young Master Huang, please!¡± Afterwards, he led the way and invited Huang Xiaolong and Di Huai into the manor.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feel anything from Wu Ge¡¯s act of hospitality, Di Huai was extremely ttered. He felt as though he was floating on cloud nine.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong and Di Huai being escorted by Wu Ge and Yu Mingjiang, the faces of Li Chen, Xie Yao, and the others turnedplicated.

    A surge of panic and terror that Fan Xia had never felt before surged through his heart.

    When all that was happening, a group of people rushed towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s original courtyard.

    And the one leading the group was Holy Prince Chen Gong of the Greenwood Holy Gate.

    One of the subordinates besides Chen Gongughed, ¡°Master Chen Gong, if we capture Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinate and hand them over to Fu Yunjie, I¡¯m sure he would be ted.¡±

    Chen Gong nodded his head and smiled. It was indeed a good opportunity to please Fu Yunjie and get on the True Reason Holy Gate¡¯s good side.

    Ever since Fu Yunjie had managed toprehend the seventh sacred stele and be an inner disciple of the Holy Heavens, Chen Gong had been thinking of ways to please Fu Yunjie. When he knew that Fu Yunjie wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong, he quickly gathered all his subordinates and led them to the courtyard Di Huai rented.

 Chapter 2326: Greenwood Holy Gate

    <h4>Chapter 2326: Greenwood Holy Gate</h4>

    As Huang Xiaolong had only spent six minutes on the second test, there were quite a number of people in the city who were unaware of his achievements. Chen Gong was one of them.

    In a sh, the courtyard appeared in their sights.

    While Chen Gong and his group approached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard, Wu Ge arranged for a luxurious pce with the richest holy spiritual qi for Huang Xiaolong and Di Huai. When Huang Xiaolong entered the pce, he was stunned silly.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t forget about Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, Xue Qi, and the others. He decided to request for all of them to be brought to his new residence. Turning to Wu Ge, he brought up the matter.

    After hearing what Huang Xiaolong said, Wu Ge bowed respectfully. ¡°Rest assured. I shall get my subordinates to bring your friends over to the Holy Heavens.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to Grand Hall Master Wu Ge.¡±

    Wu Ge hurriedly waved his hand and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! In the future, Young Master Huang¡¯s problem will be my problem. In fact, it¡¯s a problem for our organization. If you run into anything, let me know.¡±

    Even though Wu Ge somewhat exaggerated the fact, he wasn¡¯t merely paying lip service. After all, the four Primal Ancestors had already emphasized Huang Xiaolong¡¯s importance to the Holy Heavens.

    Wu Ge didn¡¯t hesitate to call for Zhang Hanwen to bring Feng Tianyu and the others over. When Zhang Hanwen was called by the Grand Hall Master, he nearly wet his pants. However, an excited expression appeared on his face the moment he heard the order. ¡°Grand Hall Master Wu, Young Master Huang, please leave it to me! I shall head over personally to bring them back!¡±

    Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to salute Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing his actions, Wu Ge nodded to himself. This kid is pretty smart.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to Wu Ge and smiled, ¡°Grand Hall Master Wu Ge, thanks to him, I was able to continue the examination uninterrupted.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Huang, don¡¯t worry. We will reward him generously.¡±

    As Zhang Hanwen was still at the main entrance of the pce, he nearly tripped over himself when he overheard their conversation. Joy bloomed in his heart.

    ...

    Chen Gong led his team and arrived at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s previous courtyard.

    ¡°This brat really knows how to enjoy his life.¡± Chen Gong mocked when he saw the exquisite courtyard in front of him. In the Holy Heavens City, renting a courtyard like that wouldn¡¯te cheap.

    ¡°Master Chen Gong, should we destroy the formations around the courtyard now?¡± One of the disciples asked.

    Chen Gong nodded his head, ¡°Smash it with everything you have. Be careful though, don¡¯t kill those inside by ident.¡±

    He had already bribed the guards patrolling the area, and he knew that none of them would show up even if he pierced a hole through the heavens.

    Obtaining the approval from Chen Gong, the other disciples circted their energy and a massive explosion resounded through the skies. The courtyard trembled violently.

    Themotion instantly alerted Feng Tianyu, and everyone else in the courtyard. Shock appeared on their faces and they stared at the barrier flickering above them.

    When Chen Gong realized that they failed to destroy the barrier in a single move, he sneered. Of course, Di Huai hadid down multiple restrictions around the courtyard to prevent unforeseen circumstances.

    No matter how hard they tried, Di Huai was a True Saint and getting through the restrictionsid down by a True Saint wasn¡¯t an easy task. After all, none of the assants were True Saints!

    ¡°Master Chen Gong, the restrictions areid down by a True Saint Realm expert!¡± Someone exined.

    Chen Gongughed icily, ¡°Old Fox Di Huai probably ced them around in order to protect those inside. Seems like they are pretty important to Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, Di Huai wouldn¡¯t haveid the restrictions himself. Enough. All of you can take a step back. I¡¯ll do it.¡± A dark pearl with strange inscriptions swirling about inside it appeared on his palm.

    Chen Gong¡¯splete dao saint godhead started to move, and he poured the energy in his body into the pearl. A dark light emerged and smashed against the barrier formed by the restrictions. An explosion resounded through the skies and the strength of the barrier weakened significantly.

    Chen Gongughed coldly. Even if the pearl wasn¡¯t a saint artifact, it was a peak-grade half saint artifact. It was refined by one of the Eminent Elders in the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm using countless precious materials, and it was extremely useful in breaking through all restrictions.

    Even though Di Huai was a True Saint, he hadn¡¯t given it his all whenying down the restrictions. Chen Gong was extremely confident that he would be able to tear it apart soon.

    As the ck pearl continued to m against the barrier, the light surrounding the courtyard started to dim.

    Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and everyone else could feel terror gripping their hearts.

    Through the restrictions, Chen Gong could see the terrified expressions on their faces, and he sneered sinisterly, ¡°If you want to me someone, me Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    All of a sudden, the space around Chen Gong¡¯s team started to tremble, and everyone from the Greenwood Holy Gate were startled. Didn¡¯t we already bribe the guards to stay away?!

    Soon after, Chen Gong and the others made out the faces of those who were rushing towards the courtyard.

    ¡°Holy... Holy Heavens! It¡¯s thew enforcement unit from the Holy Heavens!¡± Chen Gong nearly fainted, and his expression changed.

    This!

    Why would the Holy Heavens send a unit ofw enforcement disciples to the area we are in? Could it be a coincidence?

    Those who arrived were precisely Zhang Hanwen and a group of experts from the Holy Heavens¡¯ Law Enforcement Hall. As the vice hall master, there was no way he would bring a group of ordinary disciples with him.

    Originally, Zhang Hanwen was overjoyed when he received the order to bring Huang Xiaolong¡¯s friends to the Holy Heavens. Therefore, he had charged over at top speed, wanting toplete the mission as soon as possible. When he saw that someone was attacking the specified courtyard, rage shed through his eyes.

    By the time he arrived, Gong Chen had already kept the ck pearl away.

    ¡°Greetings my lord, I am Gong Chen and my master is an elder of the Greenwood Holy Gate.¡± Gong Chen arrived in front of Zhang Hanwen and said. ¡°Here is a little token from me.¡±

    He retrieved a billion holy bills and passed them to Zhang Hanwen.

    As soon as he took out the holy bills, a pnded on his face.

    ...

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pce in the Holy Heavens...

    ¡°Greenwood Holy Gate, Chen Gong...?¡± Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes as a frosty light shed through them.

    ¡°Young Master Huang, you can count on me to take care of this matter.¡± After receiving the report from Zhang Hanwen, Wu Ge¡¯s face turned unsightly, ¡°They won¡¯t get away with this! I shall punish them ording to the rules of the city! How dare he ignore the rules and make a move inside the city! Preposterous!¡±

    ¡°Alright. I will have to trouble Grand Hall Master Wu Ge for this....¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    Wu Ge revealed an apologetic look, and he quickly promised Huang Xiaolong an exnation. The moment he turned around, a steely look appeared on his face.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Wu Ge to conclude the interrogation.

    When Huang Xiaolong learned of Chen Gong¡¯s intentions, his expression turned a shade darker.

    ¡°Fu Yunjie.¡±

 Chapter 2327: Devil Palace Palace Master

    <h4>Chapter 2327: Devil Pce Pce Master</h4>

    Trillions of miles away from the Holy Heavensy a region in space surrounded by poisonous mist.

    Not many people dared to approach the star region, and even True Saints wouldn¡¯t dare to venture in too deeply.

    In the Holy World, this particr region in space was one of the most famous forbidden regions known as the ck Devil Star Prison.

    Poisonous mist surrounded the ck Devil Star Prison all year long, and it was home to numerous poisonous beasts and bugs. Unfortunately, some of these poisons were so lethal that even a True Saint Realm expert wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of it without wasting a huge amount of energy.

    Moreover, there were countless restrictions set around the ck Devil Star Prison. Even a True Saint Realm expert would be trapped in them if they were careless.

    In the depths of the ck Devil Star Prison, there was an enormous city that emitted endless devil light and frigid qi. It was like a terrifying dark devil king that exuded a monstrous sinister aura.

    Therge city was made up of countless smaller cities, and the entire area spanned over billions of miles. They were like endless mountain ranges lying in the depths of the ck Devil Star Prison.

    You guessed it right, the ck Devil Star Prison was the headquarters of the Devil Pce!

    In the heart of the Devil City stood an iparably huge pce that was built and refined from grandmist stones.

    Countless ancient devil arrays were scattered all around it.

    It was a haven for the evil cultivators and the ce where they gathered!

    Three old experts sat in the main hall, and they were the three Pce Masters of the Devil Pce.

    ¡°Jia Ning, go ahead. Why did you alert the three of us?¡± One of the Pce Masters of the Devil Pce, the Yinyang Old Devil, Qiao Jinyang, asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the three of us are currently in seclusion to cultivate the Ten Thousand Devil Body Art?¡±

    The Grand Hall Master, Jia Ning, who was seated below them, replied hastily, ¡°Reporting to the three Pce Masters, I received a piece of important report. As the contents were too shocking, I had no choice but to disturb you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Another Pce Master, Cao Nan, said in surprise, ¡°What can be so important and shocking for you to interrupt us?¡±

    ¡°I just received news that someone managed toprehend all twelve sacred steles on the Holy Bridge!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian all felt a chill running through their spines. They felt as though a lightning bolt had mmed into their minds.

    ¡°You... are you sure?!¡± Qiao Jinyang leaped to his feet as devil light pulsed out from his eyes and prated the void.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Jia Ning added in a hurry, ¡°However, the disciple only has a Chaos Essence Divine Dragon Saint Godhead!¡±

    ¡°Chaos Essence Divine Dragon Saint Godhead?! Isn¡¯t it ranked in the nine hundreds?¡± A stunned expression surfaced on Gu Tian¡¯s face as he questioned.

    Even Qiao Jinyang and Cao Nan didn¡¯t believe their ears.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jia Ning nodded his head, ¡°It¡¯s ranked nine hundred and sixty-eighth, and it was verified in the first-stage of the Holy Heavens¡¯ examination! His saint bloodline and saint physique aren¡¯t too far off!¡±

    Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian looked at each other with extreme shock in their eyes.

    ¡°Did he really manage to enter the Holy Heavens?¡± Qiao Jingyang asked in a deep voice.

    Knowing the meaning behind the pce master¡¯s words, Jia Ning answered, ¡°It¡¯s true. Grand Hall Master Wu Ge personally appeared at the scene and led him away!¡±

    A solemn expression instantly appeared on their faces. The same possibility shed through their minds at the same time.

    ¡°Comprehension of the twelfth sacred stele...!¡± Gu Tian said seriously, ¡°It looks like the Holy Heavens has managed to recruit a genius! It probably wouldn¡¯t take long for another Primal Ancestor to appear in the Holy Heavens.¡±

    Qiao Jinyang and Cao Nan both nodded in agreement.

    ¡°He only used six minutes toprehend all twelve sacred steles!¡± Jia Ning added again.

    ¡°Six...six minutes?!¡± Qiao Jinyang and the other two felt the world spinning around them. The three Pce Masters of the Devil Pce who never lost their cool felt fear in their hearts for the first time in a very long time.

    ¡°How... How is this even possible? No, no, it¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Cao Nan shook his head in denial.

    Jia Ning smiled bitterly, ¡°Back when I just found out about this, I too refused to believe it. However, after some further investigation, I found out that everything in the report was true!¡±

    Qiao Jinyang¡¯s eyes heated up, and his expression became unprecedentedly solemn, ¡°Quick, give me the exact details of how this personprehended all twelve sacred steles!¡±

    Jia Ning then began to recount the entire story.

    When the three of them heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifying achievements of how he took mere seconds toprehend the first six steles, their bodies shook.

    Jia Ning then finished it off by telling them how long Huang Xiaolong took for thest three steles.

    The hall fell intoplete silence by the time he was done.

    ¡°Oh yes, his saint attributes are fully attributed....¡± Jia Ning added.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± The devil light in the Pce mMasters¡¯ eyes trembled.

    ¡°Pce Master, is that the reason behind hisprehension of the sacred steles?¡± Jia Ning asked in confusion.

    Qiao Jinyang looked at Jia Ning and muttered, ¡°Let me give you a little hint. Both the Heavenly Master and Tyrant Chu have fully attributed saint attributes.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Jia Ning was astonished, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me....¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The only thing we are sure of right now is that the kid should be able to evolve his saint attributes. Moreover, his talent should surpass both the Heavenly Master and Tyrant Chu!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more than that.¡± Gu Tian added abruptly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he has received a Holy Mandate Imprint....¡±

    ¡°Holy Mandate Imprint?!¡± Jia Ning¡¯s entire body trembled, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that make his talent too heaven-defying?¡±

    ¡°Indeed....¡±

    Qiao Jinyang asked, ¡°What¡¯s his name?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s called Huang Xiaolong, and I heard that he¡¯s from the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate.¡± Jia Ning quickly reported.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong? We can¡¯t allow him to continue growing. The moment he enters the True Saint Realm, almost no one will be able to kill him!¡±

    ......

    The very next day, the Holy Heavens made an announcement that shook the Holy World. All four Primal Ancestors had decided to ept Huang Xiaolong as their disciple!

    As the news started to spread, the Holy World trembled. ording to the sources from the Holy Heavens, the apprenticeship ceremony would take ce in exactly one year!

    Inside one of the luxurious pces in the Holy Heavens, Xie Yao¡¯s face was extremely unsightly, ¡°Did all four Primal Ancestors decide to ept Huang Xiaolong as their disciple?¡±

    Chen Kaiping growled, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even Senior Brother Li Chen was unable to gain recognition from all of them.... I refuse to believe that the brat is more talented than Senior Brother Li Chen!¡±

    This was especially true as Li Chen was someone who possessed saint attributes ranking in the top ten!

    ¡°Junior Brother Kaiping, you can¡¯t talk about these things so casually.¡± Li Chen shook his head and exined, ¡°Since the four Primal Ancestors have decided to ept Huang Xiaolong as their disciple, there has to be a reason behind it. Moreover, Huang Xiaolongprehended all twelve sacred steles, and ording to the rules, he should be epted as their disciple.¡±

    Xie Yao sneered, ¡°During the ceremony, the members of the Clear Snow Pce and Holy Lands Alliance will definitelye forward to mess it up! When someone challenges the brat, we¡¯ll watch as he embarrasses himself!¡±

 Chapter 2328: Three Beauties of the Clear Snow Palace

    <h4>Chapter 2328: Three Beauties of the Clear Snow Pce</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen Kaipingughed, ¡°Back when Senior Brother Li Chenprehended the eleventh sacred stele, there were countless disciples from the Clear Snow Pce and Holy Lands Alliance who challenged him. I¡¯m sure they will do the same with Huang Xiaolong¡±

    Li Chen nodded, ¡°The disciples should be instructed by their seniors from their factions to challenge us. There¡¯s no way any sane person will challenge us in front of the Primal Ancestors during the apprenticeship ceremony.¡±

    Lin Jiayiughed, ¡°Whatever the case, I hope the three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce will attend the ceremony. It¡¯s been too long since Ist saw Junior Sister Ji Xinyi!¡±

    The three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce were Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying!

    Not only were they the most beautiful female disciples in the younger generation, but they were also the most talented! It was only natural that they were goddesses of all the Holy Princes in the Holy World!

    ¡°In my view, only Senior Brother Li Chen is worthy of Tan Juan!¡± Xie Yao said.

    Tan Juan was known as the leader of the beauties and even people like Li Chen had their eyes on her.

    Chen Kaipingughed, ¡°Wrong. In the Holy World, only Tan Juan is worthy to marry Senior Brother Li Chen!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I was wrong!¡± Xie Yaoughed as he continued, ¡°I misspoke! They are simply a match made in heaven!¡±

    The other core disciples roared in agreement as well.

    Li Chen waved his hand and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine to make jokes like these in front of me. However, you can¡¯t make such jokes in front of Junior Sister Tan Juan a yearter at the apprenticeship ceremony.¡±

    Lin Jiayiughed, ¡°Look at him! Senior Brother Li Chen, rumour has it that you met her in the Profound River in the past! You even managed to save her life!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Senior Brother Li Chen, tell us about how you rescued a damsel in distress.¡± Chen Kaiping and the others urged.

    Li Chen smiled to himself and exined, "Please stop making a fool of yourselves. Junior Sister Tan Juan was fighting with a profound beast, and I merely helped her in passing. With her strength, she would have killed it either way. There¡¯s nothing going on between us.¡±

    However, none of them believe Li Chen and roaringughter could be heard in the air.

    ......

    Huang Xiaolong sat inside one of the secret rooms inside the Holy Heavens Manor and circted his Holy Mandate Imprint. He could feel the difference in the effects of one night of cultivation!

    That was one of the biggest benefits of being a Holy Prince in the Holy Heavens.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± All of a sudden, Di Huai¡¯s voice came from outside the secret room.

    Huang Xiaolong emerged without hesitation.

    ¡°Xiaolong, the Holy Heavens made the announcement that you would be epted by all four Primal Ancestors as their joint personal disciple!¡± Di Huai couldn¡¯t control himself, and he jumped in joy, ¡°The apprenticeship ceremony would be held a yearter!¡±

    As someone who had discovered his talent and brought Huang Xiaolong to the Holy Heavens, Di Huai was filled with pride and excitement. Of course, that was even more so when he realized that Huang Xiaolong would be a disciple of all four supreme beings of the organization!

    Huang Xiaolongughed when he saw the look of excitement on Di Huai¡¯s face. ¡°Is that it?¡±

    Di Huai was startled as a bitter smile appeared on his face, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be epted by even one of the supreme beings, but you¡¯re going to be epted by all four of them!¡±

    ¡°Since Iprehended all twelve sacred steles, ording to the rules of the Holy Heavens, I should be epted as their disciple.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing surprising about it!¡± He then changed the subject and asked Di Huai about some matters after joining the Holy Heavens.

    For example, he asked about the benefits of bing a joint personal disciple of the four Primal Ancestors, but Di Huai was naturally unable to provide him with an exnation.

    ¡°Oh right, if I remember correctly, you will be able to make a request to the four ancestors during the ceremony.¡± Di Huai suddenly said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Huang Xialong asked.

    Di Huaiughed, ¡°It¡¯s true. During Li Chen¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony in the past, Lord Long allowed him to raise a request. Do you have something in mind?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and revealed, ¡°Fire and Ice Lake!¡±

    After learning from Di Huai about the existence of theke, Huang Xiaolong had been thinking of ways to get a chance to cultivate in it!

    After cultivating in the Emperor Yu Holy Grounds, he had managed to transform part of his soul into a holy soul. Now, he needed to borrow the Fire and Ice Lake toplete its transformation.

    Of course, there were rules set by the Holy Heavens. One would only be allowed ess if they managed to enter the top three ranks in the Holy Prince contest. With his current strength, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know how long it would take for him to obtain a high ranking.

    ¡°Fire and Ice Lake?¡± Di Huai was startled, ¡°Even though cultivating in it will be beneficial for you, are you sure you don¡¯t want to ask for something else? For example, you can ask for a primal artifact! You can even choose to enter the treasury of the Holy Heavens to choose whatever you desire!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled, ¡°I want to enter the Fire and Ice Lake!¡±

    Even though a primal artifact was good, the most important thing he had to do was to obtain a holy soul.

    Apleted holy soul was worth much more than a primal artifact to him right now.

    There was no doubt that the Devil Pce would have received news of hisprehension of the twelve sacred steles. They would stop at nothing to kill him. However, if he managed to transform his divine soul into a holy soul, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about their schemes any longer! At the very least, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be afraid of True Saints!

    When Di Huai saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s insistence to enter theke, he didn¡¯t try to dissuade him any longer. Instead, he thought of something else. ¡°There¡¯s another thing you should take note of. The disciples of the Clear Snow Pce and the Holy Lands Alliance will probably ask to spar with you during the ceremony.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second.

    Di Huai nodded his head, ¡°Yes, during Li Chen¡¯s ceremony of apprenticeship, many disciples from Clear Snow Pce and Holy Lands Alliance requested to exchange pointers with him. They will probably send a disciple with cultivation realm simr to yours to challenge you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and frowned. It looks like I must prepare thoroughly for the ceremony.

    Even though he had the Holy Mandate Imprint to boost hisbat ability, his saint attributes were really too weak!

    However, it was impossible for him to devour so many saint attributes in such a short amount of time!

    If he wanted to hunt the disciples of the Devil Pce, he wouldn¡¯t be able to locate too many of them in a single year!

    Moreover, leaving the Holy Heavens was too dangerous.

    All of a sudden, a light shed through his eyes. He thought about the Devil Cave that imprisoned tons of criminals from the Devil Pce in the Holy Heavens City.

    There was a rule that stated that disciples of the Holy Heavens could enter the cave to improve their battle capabilities!

    If he identally killed several criminals in the process, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems, and the Holy Heavens wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter.

    Huang Xiaolong made a decision in his heart.

    There should be quite a number of them in the high-level Venerable Realm, right? After all, the foundations of the devil cave have spanned for billions of years.

 Chapter 2329: Meeting Fu Yunjie Again

    <h4>Chapter 2329: Meeting Fu Yunjie Again</h4>

    The following day, the Grand Hall Master of the Holy Heavens, Wu Ge, personally led Huang Xiaolong to the examination hall to retrieve the clothing and jade identity ques all inner disciples had.

    ording to the rules, disciples who passed the second round of the examination needed to im their clothing and ques at the Examination Hall.

    Moreover, they were also required to undergo a simple ceremony before they would be officially recognized as an inner disciple of the Holy Heavens.

    For exceptional disciples with good results, the Holy Heavens organization would choose another day for the apprenticeship ceremony. For example, Huang Xiaolong would only attend the ceremony a yearter.

    When Huang Xiaolong and Wu Ge arrived at the examination hall, Yu Mingjiang and Du Chengrui were already waiting for them.

    ¡°Grand Hall Master, Young Master Huang Xiaolong.¡± Both Yu Mingjiang and Du Chengrui rushed over to greet them.

    Wu Ge acknowledged their greeting and grinned, ¡°Mingjiang, Chengrui, all of you will need to soon change your greeting to Lord Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    In the Holy Heavens organization, only core disciples had special authority. Since Huang Xiaolong would soon be a disciple of the four Primal Ancestors, it went without saying that his status would rise.

    Both Yu Mingjiang and Du Chengrui promptly agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right, Grand Hall Master, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had yet to be an official disciple of the four Primal Ancestors, no one would dare to say otherwise.

    Along with Wu Ge, Yu Mingjiang, and Du Chengrui, Huang Xiaolong collected everything he needed to pick up.

    A stone tablet stood in the middle of the hall, and it recorded the names of all the inner disciples epted into the Holy Heavens. Those who passed the second examination had the rights to carve their name into the stone tablet.

    Originally, a deacon would be more than enough toplete this task, but this time, Wu Ge personally carved Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name into the tablet.

    Thereafter, the three of them led Huang Xiaolong to carry out the simple ceremony.

    As soon as the ceremony ended, Wu Ge chuckled, ¡°Congrattions, Lord Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Both Yu Mingjiang and Du Chengrui congratted him with a fist salute as they changed the way they addressed him.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Grand Hall Master Wu Ge, all of you can address me however you wish. You can even call me Xiaolong.¡±

    The three of them hastily shook their hands, ¡°We can¡¯t disregard the rules and regtions set by the ancestors!¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong was not one to put on airs while talking to those close to him, the good impression they had of him increased by quite a bit.

    Soon after, Wu Ge passed him a jade slip and exined, ¡°Lord Huang Xiaolong, I have specially refined this jade slip. It contains a detailed introduction to the Holy Heavens organization as well as a detailed description of the Holy World. You can take a look at it when you have the time.¡±

    A detailed description of the Holy World?

    A brilliant light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and he received the jade slip. ¡°Many thanks to Grand Hall Master Wu Ge.¡±

    Even though Di Huai had shared some information about the Holy World with him, his insights were definitely inferior to the Grand Hall Master of the Holy Heavens.

    This jade slip was exactly what he needed.

    After all, he was nning on travelling around the Holy World in the near future.

    Wu Ge shook his head andughed, ¡°You¡¯re most wee, Lord Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    The three of them continued to follow Huang Xiaolong as they introduced him to several important ces in the Holy Heavens Manor.

    The Holy Heavens upied an extremely big area, and the mountain ranges located in it were endless. Countless spiritual beasts roamed around and primitive forests filled thends. It was many timesrger than the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate.

    Fortunately, there were several ancient spatial arrays that allowed one to travel located around thends.

    After roaming around for an entire day, Huang Xiaolong returned to his pce.

    When he returned, Di Huai, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and a few others were waiting for him. After seeing the inner disciple clothing and jade que that Huang Xiaolong was wearing, joy-filled their hearts.

    By the time the banquet ended, night had already fallen. Looking up at the night sky in the Holy Heavens, Huang Xiaolong realized that the starry skies were pure and bright.

    Huang Xiaolong sat in the courtyard as he carefully read the contents in the jade slip given to him by Wu Ge.

    Even though there was a lot of information recorded, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul was strong enough to scan through the contents in several hours.

    He formed a clearer understanding of the Holy World, and a better picture of the Holy Heavens was painted in his mind. He quickly learned the privileges of being a core disciple of the Holy Heavens and a direct disciple of the four Primal Ancestors.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t a core disciple yet, he was the direct disciple of all four Primal Ancestors. Just the fact alone allowed him to enjoy benefits even core disciples couldn¡¯t.

    The contents in the amulet also summarised the number of inner and core disciples in the Holy Heavens and a rough gauge of the influence each faction had.

    What took Huang Xiaolong by surprise was the number of inner disciples the Holy Heavens epted. The number was more than he expected. He felt that the Holy Heavens would only possess several tens of thousand inner disciples, but the Holy Heavens organization had more than four hundred thousand inner disciples! The sixth sacred stele was extremely hard toprehend, and one wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone talented enough toprehend the sixth stele even in ten thousand years! However, there were so many inner disciples!

    It was clear that the Holy Heavens was far more influential and powerful than Huang Xiaolong had imagined.

    Moreover, the jade slip also contained a detailed summary about the Clear Snow Pce, the Holy Lands Alliance and Devil Pce, along with the information of exceptionally talented disciples in each of the factions.

    ¡°The three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce....¡± Their name caught Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention almost immediately.

    ording to the jade slip, Tan Juan of the Clear Snow Pce also had the ability to evolve her saint attributes.

    Wasn¡¯t that simr to his ability?

    Huang Xiaolong gasped.

    Nheless, he had threeplete dao saint godheads, three saint bloodlines and three saint physiques. Tan Juan only had a single one.

    Of course, he also had the Holy Mandate Imprint that ced him far ahead of her.

    As for the Holy Lands Alliance, there were ten chief disciples in the younger generation.

    Ten great Holy Grounds headed the alliance, and the ten chief disciples were the strongest ones of their respective Holy Gate!

    As for the Devil ce, there were six individuals the Holy Heavens had marked out in the younger generation.

    After gaining a better idea of the situation in the Holy World, Huang Xiaolong kept the amulet away.

    When morning came, Huang Xiaolong emerged from his courtyard and arranged for Di Huai, Feng Tianyu, and the other members about some pressing matters before leaving for the Devil Cave.

    When he thought of the information he had obtained about the Devil Cave previously, the grin on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade.

    There were more than thirty thousand disciples from the devil faction imprisoned there!

    Among these thirty thousand disciples, over two thousand of them were between the mid-Third Order Venerable Realm and thete-Sixth Order Venerable Realm!

    If he were to devour them all, he would be able to enhance his saint attributes to a shocking level!

    Just as he was about to make his way over to the Devil Cave, Fu Yunjie and arge group of people emerged from arge shop along the way.

 Chapter 2330: Entering the Devil Cave

    <h4>Chapter 2330: Entering the Devil Cave</h4>

    Fu Yunjie and Feng Yuanyuan looked troubled as they walked out of the store. They didn¡¯t notice Huang Xiaolong before them.

    At that point in time, Fu Yunjie was also d in the Holy Heavens inner disciple¡¯s robe. His jade que hung from his waist.

    It was clear that he had already gone to the examination hall to retrieve his clothes and jade que.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Brother Yunjie, even if Huang Xiaolong bes the disciple of the four Primal Ancestors, he wouldn¡¯t dare to move against you. He isn¡¯t strong enough to expel you from the Holy Heavens! Not to mention the fact that he doesn¡¯t have the authority to do so!¡± Feng Yuanyuanforted.

    Fu Yunjie¡¯s eyebrows were tightly locked together when he heard what she said.

    ¡°To think that loser was able toprehend twelve sacred steles....¡± Feng Yuanyuan scoffed.

    Fu Yunjie disagreed, ¡°His talent isn¡¯t as simple as we thought. Otherwise, the four Primal Ancestors wouldn¡¯t have epted him as their disciple.¡±

    Feng Yuanyuan retorted, ¡°He¡¯s just someone with a rank nine hundreds saint godhead! How talented can he be?! It has to be pure luck that he managed toprehend all twelve sacred steles. Even Holy Prince Li Chen took two hours toprehend the eleventh stele! Trash like him won¡¯t be able to match up to Senior Brother Li Chen! The four Primal Ancestors had no choice but to ept him because of the oldw!¡±

    Fu Yunjie smiled bitterly, ¡°There¡¯s no need tofort me. Rumors have been going around that Huang Xiaolong is able to evolve his saint attributes.¡±

    Speaking of which, he let out a loud sigh, ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t have the rights to expel me from the Holy Heavens, all the hall masters are currently fawning over him. Do you know what happened when I retrieved my robes and jade que the day before? Zhou Ruo was sarcastic and harsh when I went over to pick them up.¡±

    Fu Yunjie felt a surge of humiliation coursing through him as he recalled the events that had happened the day before. ¡°That b*tch is definitely trying to get on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s good side!¡±

    Feng Yuanyuan tried to pacify him, ¡°Maybe Huang Xiaolong was the one who ordered her to make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°One day, I¡¯ll return all these humiliations back to him tenfold!!¡± Fu Yunjie seethed as his eyes shed with a hint of hostility and anger.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnt voice rang from behind.

    The two of them stared at each other in shock as they turned around slowly.

    ¡°Huang... Huang Xiaolong!¡± Fu Yunjie was stunned.

    Feng Yuanyuan turned ash-pale.

    ¡°What do you want?!¡± Fu Yunjie appeared tough, but his voice was weak, and his previous vigour had evaporated.

    ¡°What do I want? I¡¯ll let you know in the future.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied coldly. He didn¡¯t spare them a nce as he walked away.

    The blood drained from Fu Yunjie¡¯s face as he looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disappearing back view. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you want? I can give anything to you as long as you let me off!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned slightly, but an indifferent expression hung on his face, ¡°You can¡¯t give me what I want!¡±

    Even after Huang Xiaolong disappeared from his sight, Fu Yunjie stood rooted on the spot with soulless eyes.

    Feng Yuanyuan stared hatefully towards the direction Huang Xiaolong left, and she spat, ¡°Brother Yunjie, you don¡¯t have to beg him! If we can¡¯t stay in the Holy Heavens, we¡¯ll just join the Holy Lands Alliance. I don¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong will be able to do anything to you after you¡¯ve joined them!¡±

    ......

    Half a dayter...

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the so-called legendary Devil Cave and was astounded.

    The Devil Cave didn¡¯t look anything like Huang Xiaolong had imagined. ording to what he knew about the devil factions, he had assumed that the Devil Cave to be filled with a dark and cold devilish aura. However, the entrance before him didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of evil aura surrounding it.

    The entrance was built on a giant mountain range and tons of Holy Heavens disciples were guarding the area.

    Before he could even step into the Devil Cave, he was intercepted by a group of guards. However, the look on their faces changed when they noticed his jade identity que. When they learned that he was the Huang Xiaolong, a polite smile appeared on their faces.

    Elder Zhang Sijin, who was in charge of the safety of the Devil Cave rushed over immediately after the head of the security team notified him, and he personally escorted Huang Xiaolong into the Devil Cave.

    Taking a nce around the Devil Cave, Huang Xiaolong noticed individual tforms that imprisoned disciples of the Devil Pce and countless light rune arrays suppressing their strength mercilessly.

    As he stared at the surroundings, Huang Xiaolong realized that the streets were wide and there were even buildings and shops around the tforms!

    Even though the Devil Cave was built within the mountain ridge, it wasn¡¯t humid nor dark. Instead, holy light illuminated the area and gave off a warm fuzzy feeling.

    The streets were packed with Holy Heavens disciples, and there were even some sparring with imprisoned Devil Pce disciples on the holy arena. Spirited cheers came from under the arena, and it was clear they were all fired up.

    After bringing Huang Xiaolong into the Devil Cave, Elder Zhang Sijin carefully inquired about the purpose of his visit.

    Not everyone who was there wanted to spar with the disciples of the Devil Pce. After all, the streets were bustling and tons of shops sold elixirs and artifacts owned by the Holy Heavens. It could be considered a shopping street of sorts.

    ¡°The Devil Cave is pretty boisterous.¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked.

    Zhang Sijin paused and agreed, ¡°Yes indeed....¡±

    Huang Xiaolong saw no point in dying the conversation, and he quickly stated his purpose. In the next instant, he inquired about the information of all the prisoners in the mid-Third Order Venerable Realm to the Seventh Order Venerable Realm.

    ording to the rules, disciples of the Holy Heavens could only challenge disciples of the Devil Pce with higher cultivation realms.

    Zhang Sijin hesitated the moment he heard what he said. After all, Huang Xiaolong would soon be a disciple of all four Primal Ancestors. His status in the organization could be said to be higher than Grand Hall Master Wu Ge himself! If anything happened to their precious disciple, Zhang Sijin knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for his mistake even if he died a hundred times.

    A tinge of worry appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. ¡°Elder Zhang, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. No one will me you if anything untoward happens to me. Since you can¡¯t make the decision, let¡¯s ask your Hall Master. If he can¡¯t make the decision, we shall ask Grand Hall Master Wu Ge.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to receive an answer.

    A weird smile formed on Zhang Sijin¡¯s face, and he hastily ordered the disciples under him to bring Huang Xiaolong all the information he wanted.

 Chapter 2331: Just Five Minutes?

    <h4>Chapter 2331: Just Five Minutes?</h4>

    There were a total of two thousand disciples in the mid-Third Order Venerable Realm and Seventh Order Venerable Realm among the prisoners. To be exact, there were 2,254 of them!

    As the jade ques were piled up in front of Huang Xiaolong, he scanned through each and every one of them. The details of their saint attributes were recorded clearly on each que and Huang Xiaolong was delighted he didn¡¯t need to guess blindly.

    With his overpowered soul strength, Huang Xiaolong scanned through all of them in the span of several seconds. The more he read, the more he realized that all of the prisoners the Holy Heavens had caught possessed at least two saint attributes! They either had a saint godhead and a saint bloodline, or they had a saint godhead with a saint physique!

    The discovery surprised Huang Xiaolong greatly.

    It went without saying that the effects of his evolution would be greatly enhanced with the strength of the prisoners he was about to devour.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong realized another shocking fact. Out of all the thousands of prisoners, all of them had saint attributes ranking in the top three hundred ranks!

    There were even a few of them whose saint attributes ranked in the top hundred! When Huang Xiaolong noticed several prisoners whose saint attributes ranked in the top eighties, he became even more ecstatic.

    Very soon, he finished browsing all the jade ques and returned them to Elder Zhang Sijin. Without hesitation, he confidently dered that he wanted to challenge the disciple of the Devil Pce in the 31,213th arena.

    ¡°31,213?!¡± Zhang Sijin pondered for a moment before cautiously asking, ¡°Are you certain you wish to challenge Zhou Yang?!¡±

    Zhou Yang was a peak mid-Third Order Venerable. Hisplete dao saint godhead was the Soulyer Saint godhead, ranked 269th, and his Saint physique was the Demon Mist Saint physique, ranked 272nd.

    Even though Zhang Sijin had heard that Huang Xiaolong could evolve his saint attributes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current saint attributes ranked in the nine hundreds!

    In Zhang Sijin¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat strength was way beneath Zhou Yang! He was basically sending himself to the gates of hell if he were to pick such a strong opponent from the get go!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I wish to challenge Zhou Yang!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Zhang Sijin hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Your Highness, Zhou Yang possesses the 269th ranked Soulyer Saint Godhead and 272nd ranked Demon Mist Saint Physique. He¡¯s also a peak mid-Third Order Venerable. He won¡¯t be easy to defeat. Why don¡¯t you challenge Chen Xiantong in the 31,621st arena?¡±

    ¡°Chen Xiantong is a mid-Third Order Venerable, and his Saint bloodline and Saint physique ranks in the two hundreds.¡±

    Compared to Zhou Yang, Chen Xiantong¡¯sbat power was significantly weaker.

    From what Zhang Sijin knew, Huang Xiaolong would be pushing it if he wanted to challenge Chen Xiantong, but he advised nheless.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, I choose Zhou Yang.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Retrieving a billion holy bills, Huang Xiaolong passed it over to Elder Zhang.

    For a disciple of the Holy Heavens to challenge a prisoner in the Devil Cave, they had to pay a challenge fee of a billion holy bills and ten contribution points.

    When they first joined the organization, all new disciples were given one hundred contribution points.

    The points had their uses. For those in the Holy Heavens, contribution points were worth their weight in gold! They could use the contribution points to purchase rare items that couldn¡¯t be found in the outside world from the organization.

    Since Huang Xiaolong was already acknowledged as the disciple of the four Primal Ancestors, he was given a total of forty thousand contribution points after entering the Holy Heavens.

    Just the day before, he had spoken to Wu Ge about using up ten thousand contribution points before the apprenticeship ceremony and Grand Hall Master Wu had already notified the various hall masters regarding his decision.

    After seeing that Huang Xiaolong was adamant about challenging Zhou Yang, Zhang Sijin had no choice but to agree.

    However, he had reported Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dangerous decisions to the higher-ups in case anything were to happen.

    Before long, Zhang Sijin brought Huang Xiaolong over to the 31,213th arena.

    When the disciples loitering around the streets saw Elder Zhang Sijin bringing Huang Xiaolong over to the arena, they quickly started specting his identity.

    ¡°Who is this kid? Even Elder Zhang Sijin has to treat him with so much respect!¡±

    ¡°Shh! He¡¯s Lord Huang Xiaolong!¡± Some of them who had witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifying examination results hushed those who were talking about him.

    ¡°What?! He¡¯s the kid whoprehended all twelve sacred steles?! There¡¯s even a rumor going on about his saint attributes.... I wonder if it¡¯s true that his saint attributes can evolve!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s always a shred of truth behind the rumors... If no one is stepping out to stop them from circting, it has to be true!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, but is he really going to challenge Zhou Yang?!¡±

    The disciples around whispered among themselves as they were in a mixture of shock, doubt, envy, and jealousy.

    In the midst of the chaotic discussions, Huang Xiaolong leaped into the air andnded on the 31,213th arena.

    In the depths of the Holy Heavens, the four Primal Ancestors activated the Heavenly Lens and locked onto Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°This kid is quite a rebellious one, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯s crazy enough to challenge the prisoners from the Devil Pce the moment he steps into our organization....¡± Tyrant Chuughed.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this resemble a certain somebody when he joined the Holy Heavens back then? You were even worse when you entered the organization!¡± Lord Long stared at Tyrant Chu and chuckled in amusement.

    In an instant, Elder Crow and the Heavenly Master cracked up.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little inappropriate for him to challenge Zhou Yang. Old Chu is right. He¡¯s being reckless.¡± Elder Crow spoke up all of a sudden.

    The Heavenly Master nodded in agreement, ¡°True. However, it¡¯s not a bad thing for him to suffer some setbacks to temper his spirit.¡±

    At almost the same time, Li Chen, Xie Yao, and the various Holy Princes of the Holy Heavens received the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s challenge.

    ¡°It seems like Huang Xiaolong is preparing for the apprenticeship ceremony by fighting against those in the Devil Cave....¡± Lin Yijia sneered.

    Xie Yao snorted, ¡°Even if he trains non-stop for a year, he won¡¯t be able to improve by much! It won¡¯t change the fact that he will be making a fool of himself during the apprenticeship ceremony!¡±

    Chen Kaiping bobbed his head in agreement, ¡°He¡¯s too full of himself. Does he really think that he¡¯s a match for Zhou Yang?!¡±

    ¡°Heh! I¡¯ll bet that he won¡¯t evenst ten minutes!¡± Xie Yao snickered as he ordered his subordinate disciples to keep tabs on the battle.

    A few minutester.

    The disciple who was in charge of gathering information rushed into the hall.

    The moment Xie Yao noticed him, a grin appeared on his face. ¡°Is it over already? That¡¯s a little too quick.... It¡¯s only been five minutes! It looks like I¡¯ve overestimated him! Hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 2332: Half A Year Later

    <h4>Chapter 2332: Half A Year Later</h4>

    The moment the words left his lips, the disciple who ran into the hall made his report. ¡°Respective lords, Huang Xiaolong just killed Zhou Yang in the holy arena!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Xie Yao¡¯s smile froze.

    Even Li Chen couldn¡¯t hide the shock on his face.

    ¡°Are you sure?!¡± Xie Yao¡¯s face was unsightly. ¡°Are you sure that Zhou Yang didn¡¯t defeat him instead?!¡±

    After his master, Wu Ge, had pped him in public, the hatred in his heart for Huang Xiaolong had grown to a terrifying level.

    ¡°This subordinate has verified that Huang Xiaolong was indeed the victor of the battle. Zhou Yang is dead.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can leave for now. Keep investigating Huang Xiaolong, and report all his movements in the Devil Cave back to us.¡± Li Chen waved his hand and signalled for that disciple to step down.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Xie Yao roared, ¡°How can someone with his trashy talent kill Zhou Yang?! Don¡¯t tell me that both the Soulyer Saint Godhead and Demon Mist Saint Physique are fake?! Preposterous!¡±

    Li Chen muttered under his breath, ¡°Every single disciple locked up in the Devil Cave has gone through a test. There can be no mistakes. The only reason he killed Zhou Yang was because of his terrifyingbat abilities. It seems like we have underestimated Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Lin Yijia frowned, ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, do you think that there¡¯s some sort of secret on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body we aren¡¯t aware of?¡±

    Li Chen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. If he¡¯s able to kill Zhou Yang with his weak talent, then there are definitely secrets hidden on his body we aren¡¯t aware of!¡±

    Chen Kaiping frowned, ¡°There have been rumors going around that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint attributes can evolve. Since that is basically true, what other secrets can he possibly have?¡±

    .....

    In the depths of the Holy Heavens, Tyrant Chu and the three others stared into the Heavenly Lens as a bitter smile formed on their faces.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t even use the Holy Mandate Imprint!¡± Lord Long shook his head, ¡°It seems that he was able to kill Zhou Yang without it....¡±

    The three others stared at the screen with solemn expressions on their faces.

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely hiding some secret from us....¡± Tyrant Chu muttered, ¡°What can it be? How can he raise hisbat strength without relying on his saint attributes?¡±

    Even with their knowledge, none of them could figure out the reason behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifyingbat strength.

    As they questioned each other, Zhou Yang¡¯s corpse had already withered.

    Huang Xiaolong descended from the arena and said to Zhang Sijin, who was standing there foolishly, ¡°Elder Zhang Sijin, I will leave the rest to you.¡±

    Right now, Huang Xiaolong needed to properly digest the gains he had obtained from devouring Zhou Yang.

    Zhang Sijin snapped back to reality and nodded respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong left the scene under the stunned gazes of the surrounding disciples.

    There were tons of secret rooms prepared in the Devil Cave for disciples of the Holy Heavens to cultivate. After all, it was normal for a cultivator to enter seclusion after a tough battle with the disciples of the Devil Pce.

    Injuries were alsomonce and the secret rooms were prepared for their disciples to recover.

    ......

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong emerged and continued to pick out some opponents for himself.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong had chosen to battle a disciple called Fei Rong.

    Simrly, Fei Rong was also in the peak mid-Third Order Venerable Realm, and his saint attributes ranked in the higher two hundreds.

    Even though Fei Rong was in the same realm as Zhou Yang, he was slightly stronger.

    Too bad they were no match for Huang Xiaolong and the battle ended without any suspense. Like before, Huang Xiaolong only took five minutes to kill Fei Rong.

    After killing Fei Rong, Huang Xiaolong returned to his secret room and refined his saint godhead and saint bloodline.

    After two days, Huang Xiaolong challenged another disciple.

    A month past in a blink of an eye.

    Every two days, Huang Xiaolong would kill a disciple from the Devil Pce, and after the battle, he would return to his secret room immediately to refine their saint attributes.

    Every single disciple who died at his hands was in the Third Order Venerable Realm.

    Moreover, all of them had aplete dao saint godhead ranked in the two hundred and fifties to the two hundred and seventies.

    Every battle took less than five minutes.

    When one month passed, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through into the mid-Third Order Venerable Realm.

    He immediately challenged those in thete-Third Order Venerable Realm.

    Everyone he challenged had godheads ranking in the two hundred and fifties.

    Simr to the first month, every two days, he would kill ate Third Order Venerable Realm disciple.

    The more he refined their saint attributes, the stronger he became. Those he could challenge gradually became stronger, and their saint attributes were swept clean by Huang Xiaolong.

    In the third month after he entered the Devil Cave, Huang Xiaolong was fighting peakte-Third Order Venerables, and the godheads they had, ranked in the two hundreds.

    ......

    In one of the secret cultivation rooms where holy spiritual qi was abundant, Huang Xiaolong sat on top of a jade bed as the Holy Mandate Imprint on his forehead shone brightly.

    One by one, dragons formed from purple grandmist qi circled him.

    Half a dayter...

    Huang Xiaolong emerged from the room.

    As the warm light dissipated behind him, Huang Xiaolong approached the arena.

    Since the time he had entered the Devil Cave, half a year had passed.

    Just a few days before, he had sessfully broken through to thete-Third Order Venerable Realm.

    He was no longer the same person who had entered the Devil Cave. After devouring so many disciples of the Devil Pce, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint attributes had improved by quite a bit.

    ¡°Right now, my saint attributes should rank in the five hundreds....¡± Huang Xiaolong wondered to himself.

    Even if they weren¡¯t at the five hundred rank, it should be enough. If he wanted to find out their exact rank, he would have to undergo a thorough test.

    As such, he decided to speed things up a little.

    Since he knew that it was impossible to push his saint attributes to rank in the top hundred in six months, he nned to push them as close as he could. ording to his estimations, he would be able to bring it to the three hundredth rank.

    ¡°Young Master Huang Xiaolong has arrived!¡±

    His appearance caused an uproar among the disciples in the Devil Cave.

    For the past half a year, he had challenged the disciples of the Devil Pce without rest and there were tons of disciples from the Holy Heavens who had entered the Devil Cave in order to spectate his matches.

    Not only were the disciples of the Holy Heavens talking about Huang Xiaolong, but the entire city was filled with discussion about his legendary challenges.

    Of course, the Holy Heavens wasn¡¯t the only organization paying attention to Huang Xiaolong. The Devil Pce, the Holy Lands Alliance, and the Clear Snow Pce were paying close attention to him.

    In the Clear Snow Pce, snow fell from the skies, and it was situated in an area with perpetual winter.

    Compared to the snow in ordinarynds, the snow in the air around the Clear Snow Pce carried holy spiritual qi. One would feel extremely refreshed if a snowkended on them.

    Situated on the highest peak of the northernnds, the Clear Snow Pce ruled over a massive area.

    In the Clear Snow Pce, every structure was carved out from a type of ice rarely seen in the Holy World.

    There were three women gathered in the main hall of the Clear Snow Pce as gossips on Huang Xiaolong filled the air. The women were as beautiful as ice elves, and their beauty was eternal, like the snowfall outside the pce.

 Chapter 2333: Cangqiong Holy Manor

    <h4>Chapter 2333: Cangqiong Holy Manor</h4>

    ¡°Senior Sister Tan Juan, I have heard that Huang Xiaolong has been challenging the disciples of the Devil Cave....¡± One of thedies blinked sweetly and continued, ¡°He has killed a disciple of the Devil Pce every two days... He did that for half a year!¡±

    Tan Juan smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve been mentioning him quite a lot.... Is Junior Sister Xiaoying interested in him?¡±

    The otherdy teased, ¡°I think that is the case! Junior Sister Lin Xiaoying seems to have fallen for the man!¡±

    ¡°You... What are you talking about?! I... I¡¯m not interested in him!¡± Lin Xiaoying¡¯s face reddened, as her eyes widened slowly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in Huang Xiaolong or anything! I was just curious when I heard that his talent isparable to Senior Sister Tan Juan! He¡¯s able to evolve his saint attributes, just like you!¡±

    The elegant Ji Xinyiughed, ¡°Are you really just curious? You¡¯ve been mentioning the apprenticeship ceremony so many times over the past few days! You¡¯re definitely looking forward to meeting the man called Huang Xiaolong! ording to the rumors, he¡¯s pretty handsome, masculine, and he has a domineering personality!¡±

    ¡°Right, our Junior Sister Lin Xiaoying wanted all those qualities in her future husband!¡± Tan Juan teased, ¡°It looks like Huang Xiaolong fits the bill.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying pouted unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re bullying me! Isn¡¯t he just a Third Order Venerable? How can someone like him protect me? Humph! I¡¯ll be the one protecting him if we get together!¡±

    Indeed, Lin Xiaoying was already at the peak of the Ninth Tribtion halfTrue Saint Realm and she was much stronger than him!

    After messing around for some time, they finally calmed down and spoke seriously about the apprenticeship ceremony that was sooning up.

    ¡°Master is nning to send Junior Sister Zhao Ya over to challenge Huang Xiaolong during the apprenticeship ceremony...,¡± Ji Xinyi said.

    Lin Xiaoying was stunned, ¡°Junior Sister Zhao Ya? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong has no chance of winning?¡±

    When the Clear Snow Pce had recruited a new batch of disciples several years ago, Zhao Ya was the most talented one! She had the rank seventy-third Saint godhead, the Ice Lotus Saint Godhead! Her Ice Phoenix Saint bloodline ranked seventy-first and her Snow Moon Physique ranked seventy-ninth.

    After seeing Lin Xiaoying¡¯s expression, Tan Juan continued to tease her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face? Are you worried about that little brat?¡±

    Lin Xiaoying¡¯s expression finally turned a little serious. ¡°He has nothing to do with it! Why should I be worried for him? I¡¯m worried about our rtionship with the Holy Heavens turning sour when Junior Sister Zhao Ya trashes him!¡±

    Ji Xinyi giggled softly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that! I¡¯m sure the four Primal Ancestors wouldn¡¯t harp on the matter! Back when Li Chen was appointed as the disciple of Lord Long, didn¡¯t we do the same thing?¡±

    Lin Xiaoying¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered, ¡°Is Huang Xiaolong really so talented? The disciples of the Holy Heavens have been going on and on about his talent. They¡¯re saying that his talent is unparalleled under the heavens, and he would grow up to be the strongest expert in the Holy World!¡±

    Ji Xinyiughed, ¡°They have to be exaggerating! It¡¯s impossible for Huang Xiaolong to be as talented as they say! Senior Sister Tan Juan is definitely more talented than him! Even if he is able to evolve his saint attributes, he will never be able to catch up to our senior sister!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lin Xiaoying nodded her head happily, ¡°If Senior Sister Tan Juan is allowed toprehend those sacred tablets, she might even be able toplete all twelve of them within five minutes!¡±

    Tan Juan smiled and said nothing. Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was monstrous, she was confident in her own abilities. That was because she was hiding a part of her talent from her master and junior sisters.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong....¡± Tan Juan said in her heart.

    Amongst the younger generation, Huang Xiaolong was probably the only one who could be considered her rival.

    Li Chen could barely be counted as one. However, when all was said and done, Li Chen was really a littlecking.

    ¡°In the next few years, the Cangqiong Holy Manor will open! We have to find the Cangqiong Seedling when that happens!¡± Ji Xinyi said.

    Tan Juan shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s easier said than done! The Cangqiong Holy Manor has existed for billions of years. No one has ever managed to get their hands on the Cangqiong Seedling! From what we know, it should exist on the seventh floor of the manor, but no one has ever stepped a foot on the seventh floor!¡±

    Lin Xiaoying¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°One can even find primal dao artifacts on the seventh floor!¡±

    Tan Juan nodded her head, ¡°Even though no one has ever entered the seventh floor, I¡¯m sure the Cangqiong Old Man ced the Cangqiong de there.¡±

    ......

    Inside the Holy Heavens City¡¯s Devil Cave, Elder Zhang Sijin hurried over to greet Huang Xiaolong the moment he emerged from his cultivation cave. Compared to the time when he had first entered, Huang Xiaolong seemed to have turned into another person altogether.

    Even Zhang Sijin didn¡¯t realize it, but the gaze in his eyes had a trace of reverence and worship when he stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally out!¡± Zhang Sijin¡¯s respect and enthusiasm wasn¡¯t due to the fact that Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of the four Primal Ancestors. Instead, it was because of the number of disciples from the Devil Pce he had yed in half a year!

    Zhang Sijin had witnessed all of his battles in the past six months, and it was precisely because of that that he worshipped Huang Xiaolong so much.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, ¡°Elder Zhang, help me arrange a battle with Xing Yidan on the 30,625th arena.¡±

    Xing Yidan was a mid-Fourth Order Venerable, and his saint godhead ranked at two hundred. He also had the one hundred and ny-eighth ranked saint bloodline, the me Demon Saint Bloodline.

    ¡°I will make the arrangements immediately!¡± Zhang Sijin replied respectfully without hesitation.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to bring Huang Xiaolong over to the 30,625th arena.

    One could see a girl sitting atop the arena, waiting to do battle.

    The girl was extremely tall, and she had an extremely sturdy chest. Her arms and legs were massive, and they wereparable to tree trunks.

    With a single leap, Huang Xiaolong arrived on the arena.

    Xing Yidan opened her eyes, and devilish mes surrounded her body. A sinister smile formed on her face, and she sneered, ¡°Where did such a p*ssy like youe from? How dare you challenge me? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m your father? Hahaha! I¡¯ll smash you so hard that your d*ck won¡¯t be able to stand after this!¡±

    The disciples from the Holy Heavens wanted to roar withughter, but they forcefully controlled themselves when they recalled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, ¡°She¡¯s really something else....¡±

    Before anyone could react, Xing Yidan disappeared from where she was standing. It was as if she didn¡¯t exist in the first ce, and her presence waspletely concealed.

    When she reappeared, she held a huge de in her hands as she shed it down towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Everyone screamed in fright.

 Chapter 2334: Upcoming Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 2334: Uing Ceremony</h4>

    Your Highness?

    Xing Yidan was shocked when she heard how they addressed Huang Xiaolong. However, the sinister smile on her face grew even wider, and she chuckled haughtily, ¡°Brat, who would have thought that you were someone important in the Holy Heavens? As long as I manage to kill you, my death will not be in vain!¡±

    The de in her hand started to buzz as the tip trembled violently.

    Hiss!

    Finally, the de tore through the space and arrived behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s neck.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions under the arena changed drastically, especially Elder Zhang Sijin, who felt beads of cold sweat forming on his forehead.

    However, what followed next was a strange scene. The fountain of blood that everyone was anticipating didn¡¯t appear as the de seemed to have stopped before it could draw blood. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s neck was like a super sponge that absorbed the impact.

    Xing Yidan¡¯s face stiffened.

    How could this be?

    A tyrannical force emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body all of a sudden, and it tore every muscle in Xing Yidan¡¯s arm. The de she held flew through the air, and she drew a beautiful arc through the air as she was thrown backwards from the impact.

    The only change that happened in Huang Xiaolong was that the skin around his neck had a shallow white mark.

    ¡°You!¡± Xing Yidan couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    After seeing that Huang Xiaolong was fine even after suffering a sneak attack from the opponent, the spectators cheered wildly.

    Even Zhang Sijin heaved a sigh of relief as he wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead. Luckily, nothing bad had happened to Huang Xiaolong!

    Huan Xiaolong turned around and looked at her indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re not too weak yourself. It¡¯s a pity you failed to pierce through my defense.¡±

    In the past year, Huang Xiaolong had devoured hundreds of disciples from the Devil Pce. He had assimted their saint attributes and the strength of his body had reached a terrifying degree. After some self-discovery, he noticed that his saint physique could be both soft and hard at the same time. Since Xing Yidan was only at the Fourth Order Venerable Realm, she couldn¡¯t do a thing to him even if he stood still. Even higher-level venerables were unable to break through his defense, much less someone like her.

    However, he was shocked at her Hidden Void Saint Godhead.

    When she had disappeared into the void earlier, even someone at his level had failed to notice her presence!

    Of course, there was a limit to how long she could hide herself in the void. She could probably only hide for a few minutes before her abilities became useless.

    Xing Yidan stood up and wiped the blood seeping from her mouth as she red at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Even if your physical defense is strong, I refuse to believe that your mental defense is strengthened to the point of being invulnerable!¡± As soon as she spoke, she disappeared once again.

    No longer acting carelessly, Huang Xiaolong circted his three Saint godheads, bloodline, and physiques.

    When she reappeared, she appeared on his left side. However, she was no longer in human form, and she had became a devilish monster, who was surrounded in mes. Her body had experienced some sort of subtle change as she had turned into something incorporeal.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Her eyes flickered as she abruptly charged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    She arrived in an instant, and frightening mes emerged from her body endlessly. The special attribute of her mes made it such that it could erode her opponent¡¯s soul!

    Huang Xiaolong felt like he had fallen into a pool of magma after he was swallowed by the sea of fire.

    The disciples around the arena couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    However, an unbelievable scene yed out once again and the devilish me was devoured by Huang Xiaolong.

    As if she had seen something terrifying, Xing Yidan retreated in shock.

    It was too bad that her neck felt cold the moment she retreated. Touching the affected area, she noticed that blood was spurting out from her neck. A look of disbelief shed past her face and she saw how Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm returned to its original form from a dragon¡¯s w.

    She couldn¡¯t understand how her opponent managed to move so quickly!

    However, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to give her time to think or retreat. Following up, another w appeared as it pierced through her chest.

    By reaching out with his free hand, Huang Xiaolong separated her head from the rest of her body.

    When he was finally done devouring her saint attributes, Huang Xiaolong left the arena under the apuse and cheers from the disciples of the Holy Heavens.

    Returning to the secret room, Huang Xiaolong started refining her saint attributes.

    As the Holy Mandate Imprint started to shine brightly, strands of holy spiritual qi poured out from the void.

    He discovered that after increasing his strength and evolving his saint attributes, the amount of holy spiritual qi he could draw from the source of the Holy World increased.

    The speed at which he refined other people¡¯s saint attributes started to increase too.

    Just like that, the night passed.

    By the time he opened his eyes again, Huang Xiaolong had alreadypleted the refinement process.

    ¡°At this rate, I¡¯ll be able to enter the Fourth Order Venerable Realm before the apprenticeship ceremony...¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    A moment ago, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t sure if he could progress before the start of the ceremony. However, his expectations changed when he noticed the amount of holy spiritual qi pouring out from the void.

    The only thing that he found a pity was that he wasn¡¯t able to assimte the powers of other people¡¯s godheads. Even after refining Xing Yidan¡¯s Hidden Void Saint Godhead, he wasn¡¯t able to hide in the void like she had done.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to challenge someone again.¡± Huang Xiaolong walked out of the room.

    Zhang Sijin, who was standing outside, couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of shock when he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance. After all, he only used to appear every two days.

    ¡°Your Highness, this...?¡± Zhang Sijin hesitated for a second.

    ¡°Elder Zhang Sijin, arrange another match for me. I wish to challenge Cao Jincheng.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled calmly.

    Cao Jincheng was an early-Fourth Order Venerable, and his saint godhead was the Fantasy Region Saint Godhead, ranked at one hundred and ny seven. As for his saint physique, it ranked one hundred and fifteenth.

    Zhang Sijin was startled, but he nodded like a chicken pecking on rice the next moment. ¡°Great! I shall go ahead and arrange the battle right now!¡±

    He was obviously excited at the fact that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of challenging opponents was increasing.

    For the next two months, Huang Xiaolong continued to battle, and he refined the saint attributes of his opponents everyday.

    As for the strength of the disciples he challenged, they ranged from the early-Fourth Order Venerable Realm to the peak early-Fourth Order Venerable Realm! He even challenged mid-Fourth Order Venerables asionally!

    After two months, Huang Xiaolong changed his target to those who had saint godheads ranking near the one hundreds.

    As time continued to pass, four months passed in the blink of an eye. By this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godheads ranked around one hundred and twelve.

    When there were three days left till the apprenticeship ceremony, Huang Xiaolong was summoned by the four Primal Ancestors. It was only then that he stopped challenging disciples of the Devil Pce.

    The instant he left the Devil Cave, Huang Xiaolong raised his head to look at the sky above. Everything felt so surreal and the time that passed seemed to have disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2335: Beast Tamer Holy Gate

    <h4>Chapter 2335: Beast Tamer Holy Gate</h4>

    ¡°Young Master Huang, let¡¯s go.¡± After stopping for a while, an ordinary-looking, one-eyed old man behind Huang Xiaolong said respectfully.

    The old man was called Du Zhenjun, and he was one of the experts under the Heavenly Master of the Holy Heavens.

    Legend had it that Du Zhenjun was once surrounded by more than ten True Saints ready to kill him. However, he had managed to survive with the help of the Heavenly Master, and he had chosen to submit ever since that incident.

    Of course, he had appeared to escort Huang Xiaolong under the orders of the Heavenly Master.

    It went without saying that the other three Primal Ancestors were also in agreement with his actions.

    ¡°Alright Senior Du Zhenjun, let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xialong smiled.

    Du Zhenjun hurriedly injected, ¡°Young Master Huang Xiaolong, you should address me by my name. There is no need for pleasantries.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°I heard from Grand Hall Master Wu Ge that Senior Du Zhenjun carried out an earth-shattering battle against countless True Saint Realm experts back then, killing many of them in the process. Grand Hall Master Wu Ge admires your strength.¡±

    Du Zhenjun smiled and waved his hand, ¡°That battle happened years ago. It isn¡¯t really worth mentioning. Grand Hall Master Wu Ge was simply being generous with hispliments.¡±

    The two of them continued chatting leisurely since they were in no rush.

    The Rainbow Phoenix on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder would chirp from time to time.

    In the past few days, the Rainbow Phoenix¡¯s feathers had gained a pretty shine as it had continued to evolve.

    As he looked at the Rainbow Phoenix on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder, Du Zhenjun was slightly taken aback, ¡°Young Master Huang, isn¡¯t that the Nine Colored Fox Phoenix? Didn¡¯t its species go extinct? Young Master Huang sure is lucky to be able to tame one....¡±

    ¡°Nine Colored Fox Phoenix?¡± Huang Xiaolong widened his eyes when he heard what Du Zhenjun said. He finally realized what Little Nine was.

    Also, it was the first time he had heard of its origins.

    Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, Du Zhenjunughed, ¡°Young Master Huang seems unaware that his pet is the Nine Colored Fox Phoenix! Hahah. In the Holy World, a Nine Colored Fox Phoenix is a top-ss holy beast. There are only three other beasts that canpare to it. As long as it matures well, it will possess terrifying strength!¡±

    A look of joy shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he never would have imagined that the gluttonous bird on his shoulders was of such shocking origins.

    Little Nine rose its head and chirped at Huang Xiaolong in an attempt to snort at the man.

    A chuckle quickly left his lips when he saw its actions. ¡°This little brat.... You¡¯re too arrogant for a tiny bird! We barely praised you!¡± Retrieving a level-two origin spiritual pill, he tossed it into its waiting beak.

    After swallowing it in an instant, the Rainbow Phoenix rubbed its face against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cheeks happily.

    Strolling across the streets, Huang Xiaolong ran into many disciples from the various holy gates in the Holy World. ¡°Will there be a lot of attendees from the other holy gates when the apprenticeship ceremony is held?¡±

    Du Zhenjun smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a grand asion for all four Primal Ancestors to ept a disciple. There will naturally be experts flocking over for the apprenticeship ceremony! In fact, experts from more than a hundred and fifty thousand holy grounds have already arrived.¡±

    ¡°One hundred and thirty thousand?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Even though he had made a secret estimation of the number of people who would turn up, the current attendance had already smashed through that number.

    Du Zhenjunughed, ¡°There are still three more days before the ceremony. More and more people will arrive, and only those who have secluded themselves from the world would be absent. Almost everyone else will be here to send their congrattions!¡±

    ¡°In addition, those hidden ancient races and peak races in the Holy World would also send some people over.¡±

    ¡°When they all gather, our Holy Heavens might not be able to house all of them!¡± Du Zhenjun joked.

    ¡°The Clear Snow Pce and Holy Lands Alliance will also be sending people over.¡± Du Zhenjun added, ¡°Even the Pce Master of the Clear Snow Pce will attend the ceremony along with the ten great holy masters of the Holy Lands Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Also, the three great beauties of the Clear Snow Pce would being. From what I heard, Lin Xiaoying of the three great beauties is extremely interested in Young Master Huang. Her main purpose is to meet with you!¡± Du Zhenjun revealed a crafty smile on his face as a trace of yfulness shed in his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°Senior Du Zhenjun, stop teasing me. The three beauties are the most talented disciples of the Clear Snow Pce. They have to attend the ceremony if their masteres. How can Lin Xiaoying possibly have any special interest in me?¡±

    Du Zhenjun chuckled lightly, ¡°Young Master Huang, I¡¯m not kidding. There are tons of holy maidensing along to meet Young Master Huang. Moreover, elders of their races and factions hope for nothing more than for you guys to be good friends!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt beads of cold sweat forming on his forehead.

    He naturally understood the meaning behind the words¡ªbe good friends!

    Of course, Du Zhenjun wasn¡¯t bullsh*tting. With his current identity, there were tons of people . trying to form connections with him. As long as he willed it, holy maidens of their races would jump into his embrace.

    His talent had a huge part to y in that.

    With his evolving saint attributes, it was a matter of time before he surpassed the True Saint Realm.

    An expert who surpassed the True Saint Realm was a figure all factions wanted to get on their side. Even if they had to take out half of their worth, everything would work out fine if they could get someone at that level on their side.

    ¡°Is Huang Xiaolong really so talented?! Is the Holy Heavens exaggerating his talent? Even the four Primal Ancestors were unable toprehend the heavenly steles in six minutes! How can that brat be more talented than the four Primal Ancestors?!¡± Someone said with a sneer on his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯splete bullsh*t! Our senior brother is no less talented than him!¡± Someone else added.

    Looking over, Huang Xiaolong saw a group of disciples wearing dark golden robes with an eye-catching pattern embroidered on it.

    ¡°They are disciples of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate. They belong to the Holy Lands Alliance.¡± Du Zhenjun exined.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slowly. The Beast Tamer Holy Gate was one of thergest factions in the Holy Lands Alliance.

    Hung Xiaolong knew that there were bound to be unhappy people when the Holy Heavens announced his talent. After all, who would openly admit that someone they didn¡¯t know was the most talented person in the history of the Holy World?

    There was a shocking number of holy princes in the Holy World with frightening talent after all.

    An indifferent smile formed on the face of the person they addressed as their senior brother. ¡°The apprenticeship ceremony will take ce in three days. We¡¯ll see if Huang Xiaolong is really as talented as they say.¡±

    His meaning was clear. He didn¡¯t believe in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent.

 Chapter 2336: Need To Verify

    <h4>Chapter 2336: Need To Verify</h4>

    ¡°Senior Brother, I heard that the three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce would arrive for the apprenticeship ceremony....¡± Someone from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate said, ¡°I heard that Lin Xiaoying and the others would be staying in the Heavenly Pir Celestial Manor right up ahead!¡±

    Yu Fujiang, the person who was addressed as their senior brother,ughed, ¡°I learned about this a long time ago. We can head over to the shop in front of their manor to get some stuff. At the same time, we can visit Junior Sister Xiaoying.¡±

    The three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce weren¡¯t just the most talented disciples, but they were also the prettiest. Countless male disciples dreamed of courting any one of the three, and if they formed a line, they would be able to circle the entire Holy World several times!

    The young patriarch of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, Yu Fujiang, was no exception.

    Du Zhenjun, who was standing not too far away from them, frowned as he turned to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Master Huang, do you want me to...?¡± His meaning was clear. As long as Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, he would teach the disciples of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate a lesson they would never forget.

    He had long since wanted to move against them when he heard how they belittled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent. However, he had to respect Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion on the matter.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head.

    Since the Holy Heavens was nning to publicize his talent, there were bound to be disciples who would be jealous of him. The gossip wouldn¡¯t stop just because he requested for Du Zhenjun to silence them. He couldn¡¯t deal with everyone who doubted his talent, could he?

    Since the apprenticeship ceremony was three days away, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t wish to stir up any trouble before that.

    Regardless of how much they doubted him, everyone was here to offer their congrattions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Du Zhenjun before leaving.

    Du Zhenjun nodded his head.

    As soon as he passed the members of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, Fu Yujiang¡¯s gazended on Little Nine, and he eximed in surprise, ¡°Hold it right there!¡±

    Yu Fujiang extended his arms and blocked their path.

    ¡°Do you have a problem?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    Yu Fujiang ignored him, and stared at the Rainbow Phoenix perched on his shoulders.

    ¡°Good beast! Good beast!¡± Yu Fujiang thought to himself as a brilliant light shed through his eyes.

    The Beast Tamer Holy Gate cultivated arts that controlled all sorts of spiritual beasts. They were extremely knowledgeable of the beasts in the Holy World, and even though ordinary holy princes might be unable to tell where Little Nine came from, Fu Yujiang was the young patriarch of the holy gate! He saw through the Rainbow Phoenix¡¯s origins immediately!

    The other disciples were shocked when they noticed Yu Fujiang¡¯s expression. There was no way an ordinary beast would catch their young patriarch¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°Where did you get your phoenix from?¡± Yu Fujiang turned to face Huang Xiaolong as a crafty smile formed on his face.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart when he heard what Yu Fujiang said. How could he be unaware of the other party¡¯s intentions?

    He had decided to stop Du Zhenjun from teaching them a lesson earlier, but he didn¡¯t expect for them to dive straight into the deep end of hell.

    ¡°Is there a need for me to tell you where I bought it from?¡± Huang Xiaolong replied indifferently.

    ¡°Outrageous!¡± One of the holy princes from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate yelled.

    ¡°You are talking to the chief disciple of our Beast Tamer Holy Gate, Yu Fujiang!¡± Someone else snapped at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong shrugged, ¡°So what if you guys are from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate? You¡¯re not from the Holy Heavens. Why should I care about your identity?¡±

    Those from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate couldn¡¯t help but rage silently in their hearts.

    Even Yu Fujiang was surprised. Based on how Huang Xiaolong was dressed, he was a mere inner disciple of the Holy Heavens. How dare he speak to the young patriarch of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate like this?!

    For the other holy grounds, it was an achievement for them to enter the Holy Heavens. However, the Beast Tamer Holy Gate was part of the strongest factions in the Holy Lands Alliance! A mere inner disciple of the Holy Heavens wasn¡¯t something he bothered to look at.

    However, a n hatched in Yu Fujiang¡¯s head and a brilliant smile appeared on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t be offended. My junior brothers acted too rashly. I was only wondering about the origins of your beast because we lost a phoenix like it a few days ago!¡±

    Indeed!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart grew even colder.

    ¡°Are you implying that I stole it from you guys?¡±

    Du Zhenjun¡¯s eyes narrowed. If anyone, who knew him, had seen his expression, they would know that the man had reached his limit. Killing a True Saint or two would be the only way for him to let off some steam.

    Yu Fujiang stared at Huang Xiaolong andughed, ¡°That¡¯s right! We have to verify whether or not the phoenix is the one we lost. After all, our Beast Tamer Holy Gate isn¡¯t some second-rate faction. We treat everyone fairly. If it isn¡¯t ours, we won¡¯t force you to hand it over.¡± The righteous look on Yu Fujiang¡¯s face made him believe his own lie.

    A gentle smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and he responded calmly, ¡°I wonder how you n on verifying it.¡±

    He was indeed curious about the tricks the other party was going to y.

    Yu Fujiang smiled, ¡°If your little phoenix is willing to follow me, it would mean that we raised it. Surely, you won¡¯t refuse to hand it over.¡±

    It was a fair and reasonable condition on the surface.

    However, Yu Fujiang definitely had his methods to control spiritual beast he had just met with the beast tamer secret arts they cultivated.

    A cold light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He thought that the other party would throw him some holy bills to bring back the beast, but he didn¡¯t expect the other party to be shameless enough to snatch Little Nine away in broad daylight.

    Unable to stand this facade any longer, Du Zhenjun stepped forward. They were lucky Huang Xiaolong prevented him from making a move on those of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yu Fujiang and said with indifference, ¡°I guess I have no reason to refuse.¡±

    Yu Fujiang smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if it¡¯s proven that this little phoenix is ours, I will give you a hundred million holy bills aspensation.¡±

    Upon hearing that Yu Fujiang was willing to pay a hundred million holy bills aspensation, Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly. A hundred million? A hundred millions won¡¯t even be able to purchase several feathers off a Nine Colored Fox Phoenix!

    Without waiting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s permission, a ray of ck light shed in Yu Fujiang¡¯s eyes.

    The ray of ck light entered Little Nine¡¯s body instantly.

    A look of joy formed on Yu Fujiang¡¯s face as he called out, ¡°Little Rainbow Phoenix, let¡¯s go home now!¡±

    Little Nine ignored his callings as it continued to sleep on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders.

    Slightly startled, Yu Fujiang tried again. ¡°Little Rainbow Phoenix, return to me! I shall feed you plenty of delicacies!¡±

    Barely opening its eyes, Little Nine ignored the man.

    A faint smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°It looks like this isn¡¯t your pet¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Yu Fujiang¡¯s face sank as he stared at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You must have done something to it!¡±

 Chapter 2337: Whoâ€™s Your Brother?

    <h4>Chapter 2337: Who¡¯s Your Brother?</h4>

    A frosty light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    By this time, another Holy Prince from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate stepped out and pointed at Huang Xiaolong while cussing in his face, ¡°Senior Brother is right, you definitely did something to our beast! Hand it over right now!¡± As soon as he spoke, he reached out to grab the little phoenix perched on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders.

    Annoyed that the other party was trying to snatch Little Nine, Huang Xiaolong grabbed the other party¡¯s hand before breaking all his fingers.

    A shrill scream left his lips, and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop there. He twisted his wrist again, and the shoulder of the Holy Prince was ripped out of its socket. Waving lightly, Huang Xiaolong sent him flying.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everything happened too suddenly, and Yu Fujiang¡¯s expression changed.

    The disciples from other factions, who witnessed what happened, couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ¡°Who is that man?! Isn¡¯t he just an inner disciple of the Holy Heavens?¡± The Holy Prince from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate had superb talent, and he was the direct disciple of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s Qi Qichen. Who would have thought that an inner disciple of the Holy Heavens would be strong enough to send him flying?!¡± Someone else eximed.

    ¡°How dare you injure my Junior Brother Chen?!¡± While everyone was still in shock, Yu Fujiang¡¯s face sank as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Since you dare to capture our holy beast and injure a disciple of our Beast Tamer Holy Gate, no one will be able to say anything even if I teach you a lesson in the Holy Heavens!¡±

    By stretching his hand out, Yu Fujiang gathered his strength, and a sword made from his qi appeared in his hands. shing it at Huang Xiaolong, the space around him shook violently. The strength that was infinitely close to the True Saint Realm surged out from Yu Fujiang¡¯s body, causing everyone to stare at him in shock.

    Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint! Moreover, he was at the peak of Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm!

    Yu Fujiang could break into the True Saint Realm anytime he wanted.

    Just as the sword qi was about to reach Huang Xiaolong, a hand appeared to block it. No fancy skill was involved as the armpletely shattered the sword qi that was about to cut Huang Xiaolong.

    Once again, everyone stared at the scene before them in shock.

    ¡°You!¡± Yu Fujiang red at Du Zhenjun.

    The one who had stretched out his hand was precisely Du Zhenjun, whose anger was about to smash through the roof.

    Yu Fujiang had never paid attention to the ordinary-looking person besides Huang Xiaolong. After all, how big of a threat could a follower of an inner disciple be?

    ¡°True Saint Realm?!¡± An idea formed in his head.

    Du Zhenjun clenched his fist and eradicated any trace of sword qi in the air. A horrifyinglyrge bacsh was sent back to Yu Fujiang, and he staggered backward in shock. Blood leaked from his lips, and he only managed to stop when he crashed into a stone pir along the street.

    Bang!

    The stone pir shattered instantly as Yu Fujiang was thrown to the ground. He couldn¡¯t feel his body, and a sense of terror and anger filled his head. As a disciple with the highest status in the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, his talent wasn¡¯t one whit inferior to the three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce! Or so he thought. Even if a First Heaven True Saint appeared, he would be able to defeat the other party easily!

    It was clear that the follower of the inner disciple before him was no First Heaven True Saint! At the very least, he had to be a Second or Third Heavens True Saint Realm expert!

    Heavy footsteps rang through the air, and the guards of the Holy Heavens finally arrived.

    A path towards the battle soon formed as the guards rushed over only to be greeted with a scene of destruction.

    Before Huang Xiaolong could speak, Yu Fujiang was already on his feet as he ordered the guards around. ¡°You guys have arrived just in time. I am Yu Fujiang of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, and I request that you capture the inner disciple of your Holy Heavens organization immediately! He attempted to kill me, and I demand an exnation from your superiors!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered softly.

    Yu Fujiang was a piece of work alright. Even though he had made the first move, and he imed that Du Zhenjun of the Holy Heavens was trying to kill him!

    Of course identity as the chief disciple of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate yed a huge part in this. If an ordinary inner disciple was in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ce, he would be in serious trouble.

    The guard captain couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart when he heard what Yu Fujiang said. If someone of Yu Fujiang¡¯s level was injured by an inner disciple of the Holy Heavens in the city under his watch, he would be in deep sh*t!!

    That was indeed a big matter!

    Without thinking about it too deeply, the captain of the patrol guards turned furious as he thought to himself. How dare an inner disciple of the Holy Heavens injure someone in broad daylight?! Is he stupid?!

    However, his brain stopped working the moment he turned to face Huang Xiaolong. The fury in his heart dissipated in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°This subordinate greets Young Master Huang Xiaolong!¡± The captain of the patrol guards got to his knees as he mmed his head on the ground.

    The guards around him were startled as they quickly mirrored their captain¡¯s actions.

    Not a single person could keep their calm as they looked at Huang Xiaolong with a weird gaze in their eyes.

    ¡°Huang... Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    The person who was going to be the star of the show at the apprenticeship ceremony three dayster, the disciple of all four Primal Ancestors, was the young man before their eyes!

    ¡°He¡¯s the one whoprehended all twelve sacred steles in six minutes!¡±

    The crowd went into an uproar in an instant as the bodies of Yu Fujiang, and the other holy princes from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate trembled.

    ¡°You... You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Yu Fujiang stammered.

    Without looking at Yu Fujiang, Huang Xiaolong said to the captain, ¡°The disciples of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate coveted my holy beast and attempted to kill me when they realized that they couldn¡¯t take it away. Capture them and interrogate them thoroughly!¡±

    The guard captain was startled.

    Yu Fujiang regained his senses and panicked. ¡°Young Master Huang, what happened earlier was a misunderstanding! We merely mistook your pet for our missing phoenix! Brother Huang, you can¡¯t act rashly!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Who¡¯s your brother? Misunderstanding? I don¡¯t think we misunderstood each other.¡± Seeing as the captain was still standing around, Huang Xiaolong turned to him and asked, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Huang!¡±

    Yu Fujiang was enraged, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you?! I am the chief disciple of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate! My master came all the way here to participate in the apprenticeship ceremony as an honored guest! How dare you order for my arrest?!¡±

    ¡°Chief disciple of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°So what if you¡¯re the chief disciple? Do you think that you¡¯re free to do as you wish in the Holy Heavens? Do you think that your attempt on my life will end well for you? I didn¡¯t realize that the rules of the Holy Heavens didn¡¯t apply to members of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate in our city!¡±

    ¡°Take him away!¡±

    The captain no longer hesitated, and he surrounded the members of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate.

    Yu Fujiang wanted to resist the arrest, but Du Zhenjun directly pped him into the ground before he was dragged away by the patrol guards.

 Chapter 2338: Saint Fate List!

    <h4>Chapter 2338: Saint Fate List!</h4>

    When the other disciples of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate saw what happened to their senior brother, the blood drained from their faces as they followed behind the patrol guards obediently.

    A bitter smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he saw Yu Fujiang¡¯s end. After looking at the half-dead figure being dragged across the street by the guards, Grand Hall Master Wu Ge¡¯s introduction of Du Zhenjun came to mind. He had heard about how Du Zhenjun was a demon-like existence who killed anyone who got in his way. But now, he finally witnessed a part of that blood-thirst for himself.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t matter too much to him. They had sealed their fates when they acted against him for the Nine Colored Fox Phoenix. If the matter blew up, the Holy Lands Alliance wouldn¡¯t dare to utter a peep.

    ¡°Senior Du Zhenjun, shall we leave?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Du Zhenjun smiled before shooting up into the skies. Complicated gazes lingered in the eyes of everyone around them as they left.

    ¡°That brat was tired of living....¡± When he thought of Yu Fujiang¡¯s resistance, Du Zhenjunughed, ¡°If I was still as hot-headed as I was in the past, he would have turned to dust the instant he poked his head out!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t boasting or anything. With his temper in the past, a thousand Yu Fujiangs would have already died by the time he could scream and shout at the two of them.

    ¡°I guess those from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate will soon hear about this.¡± Huang Xiaolong said all of a sudden.

    Du Zhenjun said with a face of indifference, ¡°Who cares about them? Are they going to run over to the four Primal Ancestors toin about what we did? The furthest they will go is to ask Grand Hall Master Wu Ge for mercy.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for Du Zhenjun to lead Huang Xiaolong over to the hidden space where the four Primal Ancestors resided.

    As soon as he entered, Huang Xiaolong swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The holy spiritual qi in the air was so dense that they could form clouds.

    Du Zhenjunughed when he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reactions, ¡°Young Master Huang, you don¡¯t have to be jealous of your Masters. After the apprenticeship ceremony, you can move in here to cultivate. The four Primal Ancestors will definitely arrange for your residence to be built soon.¡±

    ording to the rules of the Holy Heavens, any disciple of the Primal Ancestors could obtain a spot in the Primal Ancestors¡¯ space.

    After flying over several mountain ranges formed from holy spiritual ores, the two of them arrived at the gates of a massive holy pce.

    The smile on Du Zhenjun¡¯s face vaporized as he reported in a solemn voice, ¡°Ancestors, I have brought Huang Xiaolong over!¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡± A majestic voice rang in their ears.

    Du Zhenjun only brought Huang Xiaolong into the pce after obtaining permission.

    As soon as they entered, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the size of the hall was extraordinarilyrge.

    Four men sat in the middle of the hall, and one of them looked a little strange. Beside him sat a middle-aged man surrounded by dragon qi, and there was another who looked like a schr. Thest was an old man who had a cold look in his eyes.

    ¡°Greetings to the four Ancestors!¡± Du Zhenjun fell to his knees and bowed respectfully.

    Mirroring Du Zhenjun¡¯s actions, Huang Xiaolong paid his respect to the four Primal Ancestors.

    After letting them get to their feet, Lord Long, the man with a fierce expression, snapped, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too good at getting into trouble? The moment you leave, you get into a fight with the chief disciple of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate! You nearly killed him!¡±

    Even though he looked like he was scolding the kid, Lord Long didn¡¯t seem to me Huang Xiaolong in the slightest.

    ¡°Yu Fujiang wanted to grab my beast....¡±

    The strange-looking young man, Tyrant Chu, sneered lightly in response. ¡°If I was there, he would have exploded into a billion pieces with a single snort. How dare a chief disciple of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate ignore thews of our Holy Heavens? He even made a move on one of our disciples inside the Holy Heavens¡¯ City! Thest time I checked, the city was named after our organization! Those of the Holy Lands Alliance are getting bolder and bolder....¡±

    The old man, Elder Crow, slowly turned to Tyrant Chu and said, ¡°You should know that they managed to obtain Mo Cangli¡¯s support.¡±

    Mo Cangli?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart shook.

    He was acutely aware of the name, Mo Cangli. Before him, Mo Cangli was crowned as the most talented individual in the Holy World. He was projected to be the strongest expert in the future, but Huang Xiaolong had popped out of nowhere. Rumor had it that his saint attributes were the strongest among the Primal Ancestors of the Holy World.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong had to show up one day andprehend the sacred steles in six minutes. At that instant, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s image in everyone¡¯s heart had already surpassed Mo Cangli.

    Lord Long turned to Tyrant Chu and spoke, ¡°I have heard that Huai Po, Mo Cangli¡¯s disciple, got close to those from the Holy Lands Alliance.¡±

    Tyrant Chu snorted in response, ¡°Hmph, the only thing Huai Po learned from his Master was the old freak¡¯s arrogance.¡±

    An amicable smile formed on the Heavenly Master¡¯s face as he turned to address Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Enough. We can speak of these matters in the future. Kid, we saw the battle in the Devil Cave. You managed to surprise us.¡±

    Lord Long, Tyrant Chu, and Elder Wu stared at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated expression on their faces.

    Like what the Heavenly Master said, every battle Huang Xiaolong took part in had shaken them greatly. They felt that hisbat strength had increased at an astonishing speed whenever hepleted a battle.

    Compared to a year ago, he was on apletely different level, both in thebat strength and cultivation realm.

    A trace of embarrassment formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he heard the Heavenly Master¡¯s praises. ¡°Disciple still feels that I¡¯m too slow.¡±

    Not a single person could maintain the expression on their face when they heard what he said.

    Tyrant Chu tutted when he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°In one year, you managed to break through to the early-Fourth Order Venerable Realm from the peak early-Third Order Realm. If you feel that you¡¯re slow, those on the Saint Fate List should ram their heads into the wall and kill themselves.¡±

    The Saint Fate List was a list of geniuses under the True Saint Realm. Experts from various holy grounds were recorded on it.

    With a smile on his face, Huang Xiaolong was smart enough to keep quiet.

    Seeing as their disciple wasn¡¯t nning to exin his talent, they quickly changed the topic and briefed him about the events that would happen during the apprenticeship ceremony. They also warned him that the Clear Snow Pce and the Holy Lands Alliance would be sending several disciples over to spar with him.

    Speaking of the ceremony, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°Four ancestors, I have heard that during Senior Brother Li Chen¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony, he requested a favor from Master Lord Long....¡±

    The four Primal Ancestors stared at each other silently.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± The Heavenly Master asked.

    ¡°I wish to enter the Lake of Fire and Ice.¡±

    The four of them couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    ¡°You wish to cultivate in the Lake of Fire and Ice?¡± Tyrant Chu muttered, ¡°ording to the rules set by the Holy Heavens, only disciples ranking in the top three are allowed to cultivate within. You know what? If you manage to defeat either the disciple of the Clear Snow Pce or the Holy Lands Alliance, we shall allow you to enter.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong bowed respectfully and agreed.

    Seeing as their disciple had agreed without hesitation, the Heavenly Masterughed. ¡°Are you sure about this? The Clear Snow Pce is sending a disciple called Zhao Ya over and her Saint godhead ranks seventy-third! She has the Ice Lotus Saint Godhead, and she won¡¯t be an easy opponent. As for the Holy Lands Alliance, they wouldn¡¯t send anyone weaker than that. It should be a little difficult for you to defeat them, no? I¡¯ll give you a chance to request something else.¡±

    The four of them could tell that Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat strength had grown tremendously in the past year, but they still felt that it was somewhatcking whenpared to Zhao Ya.

 Chapter 2339: Holy Heavens Going Too Far!

    <h4>Chapter 2339: Holy Heavens Going Too Far!</h4>

    ¡°No, I would still like to enter the Lake of Fire and Ice.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and made a firm deration.

    The most important thing was to allow his soul toplete its transformation. The evolution of his saint attributes were nothingpared to gaining a holy soul.

    ¡°Alright.¡± After seeing that he had made his decision, the four of them didn¡¯t continue to persuade him.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Huang Xiaolong left with Du Zhenjun. Under Du Zhenjun¡¯s lead, Huang Xiaolong returned to his pce.

    Lord Long shook his head while looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disappearing figure. ¡°This little guy is too d*mn stubborn!¡±

    Tyrant Chuughed, ¡°He¡¯s just like me in the past! Even if I felt that something was impossible, I had to try it!¡±

    The Heavenly Masterughed along with Tyrant Chu, ¡°Keep in mind that the kid is still hiding a ton of things from us.¡±

    Elder Crow shook his head, ¡°Even if he hid some of his talent, he is no match for Zhao Ya. Since the Holy Lands Alliance will definitely send someone stronger than her, there is no way for the little brat to win. After all, the disparity in strength is toorge!¡±

    Tyrant Chu continued, ¡°It¡¯s good for him to endure some setbacks. He might be able to turn defeat into his motivation and strive to increase his cultivation base after the ceremony! It¡¯s a great way to temper his character!¡±

    The other three nodded in approval.

    ¡°Anyway, what level do you think the little brat has reached after his stunt in the Devil Cave?¡± Elder Crow muttered.

    ¡°His saint godheads should rank in the five hundreds now, right?¡± Lord Long muttered softly, ¡°But... but is that even possible?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t hide the shock in his heart when he thought about the continuous battles Huang Xiaolong had taken part in.

    They estimated that his saint attributes had undergone quite arge evolution. Otherwise, it was impossible for his battle prowess to increase so quickly.

    It was incredible if Huang Xiaolong was able to bring his saint attributes from the nine hundred ranks to the five hundreds in such a short amount of time!

    No matter how hard they tried to wrap their brains around his progress, they couldn¡¯t!

    ¡°Even if he hasn¡¯t, he should already be entering the higher five hundreds....¡± The Heavenly Master smiled bitterly, ¡°I really wonder where this brat popped out from.¡±

    ¡°He managed to evolve his saint godhead after fighting the disciples in the Devil Cave.... Could it be?! Can he devour their saint attributes to strengthen his own?!¡± Tyrant Chu widened his eyes in shock.

    Elder Crow was stunned too, ¡°That might actually be possible. But if this is true, won¡¯t it be too heaven defying?¡±

    The Heavenly Master shook his head, ¡°Not necessarily. Don¡¯t forget that after each of his battles, he would enter his cultivation room for a day or two. He might be consuming spiritual pills or holy herbs to further his cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Holy herbs?!¡± Lord Long smacked his lips together, ¡°Isn¡¯t this kid¡¯s luck too d*mn good?! How can he obtain holy herbs?¡±

    One had to know that holy herbs were extremely rare, even in the Holy World. Not to mention those that could assist in his godhead¡¯s evolution.

    The Heavenly Masterughed when he looked at Lord Long. ¡°What? Are you nning to snatch your disciple¡¯s treasures?¡±

    A sheepish smile appeared on Lord Long¡¯s face when the Heavenly Master exposed his thoughts. ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m not a shameless b*stard! Do I look like someone who would snatch my disciple¡¯s treasures? Not to mention the fact that we might be wrong!¡±

    Laughter rang through the hall.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong arrived at his residence, Di Huai, Feng Yutian, Zhang Wenyue, and the others were locked in heated discussion.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Everyone was pleasantly surprised when they saw that Huang Xiaolong had returned.

    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± A smile appeared on his face as he asked.

    Di Huai retrieved arge number of spatial rings and spoke to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°While you were in the Devil Cave, tons of disciples came over to look for you. There were outer and inner disciples, and several core disciples even showed up to leave you some gifts! We have no idea what to do with them!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned as he examined the contents of a random spatial ring before him. Countless spiritual pills, herbs, and rare treasures filled his sight.

    The spatial ring in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand was from an inner disciple called Hou Wei, and the man had left his spiritual imprint in the ring.

    Staring at the bottles of high-grade, level-six origin spiritual pills and several bottles of low-grade, level-seven origin spiritual pills, Huang Xiaolong had no idea what to say. How could a core disciple of the Holy Heavens bring out so many resources?! One had to know that even senior figures like Xu Jun from the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate wouldn¡¯t be able to gather so many precious resources!

    When Xu Jun and the others had given him the low-grade, level-seven origin spiritual pill to apologize, they were practically bleeding from the insides! However, an inner disciple of the Holy Heavens had given him gifts worth several dozen times that! There were eight low-grade, level-seven origin spiritual pills in total, and the number of level-six pills couldn¡¯t be counted!

    Huang Xiaolong casually opened another spiritual ring, and it belonged to a core disciple called Feng Kungu. An array of treasurers appeared before him once again, and there was even a piece of holy spiritual jadestone among them!

    There were a ton of pills, and there were several high-grade, level-seven origin spiritual pills among his gifts!

    Compared to the low-grade, level-seven origin spiritual pill, the high-grade ones were ten times more effective!

    Opening several other rings in session, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the contents were more or less the same.

    After looking through whatever he managed to get his hands on, he realized that there were no holy bills in their gifts! It seems like holy bills are too insignificant as gifts....

    After looking at the mountain of origin spiritual pills and holy spiritual jadestones, he suddenly felt that stuff that he had taken from the Jiang¡¯s family treasury didn¡¯t amount to much.

    There are still three more days until the apprenticeship ceremony. How much will I actually receive on the day itself?! Even level-eight or nine origin spiritual pills might appear!

    A trace of excitement appeared in his heart when he thought about the possibility of that happening.

    ¡°Young master... should we return them?¡± Zhang Wenyue asked.

    Huang Xiaolongughed indifferently, ¡°Why should we give them back? We¡¯ll ept everything they throw at us!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Xiaolong is right!¡± Di Huaiughed happily.

    ¡°All of you will be given a share too.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled before handing over several origin spiritual pills to Di Huai and Feng Yutian.

    Since Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi were rtively weak, he decided to give them the holy spiritual jadestones instead.

    Xue Qi was crippled by the members of the Jiang Family, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party had Di Huai on their side! With a True Saint expert to treat her, she had managed to make a full recovery.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but thank Huang Xiaolong profusely.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s manor was bustling with excitement, the scene in the manor allocated to the Beast Tamer Holy Gate was the exact opposite. A depressing atmosphere filled the main hall.

    Shen Jiewen, the Patriarch of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate stood before a jade bed where Yu Fujiang was wrapped up like a mummy.

    Shen Jiewen was finally back after a visit to Grand Hall Master Wu Ge, and he had only managed to free Yu Fujiang after coughing up a ton ofpensation.

    Even though he had managed to get Yu Fujiang out, he couldn¡¯t bail the other members of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate from the prison of the Holy Heavens. From what Wu Ge said, they would only be released once the four Primal Ancestors gave their approval.

    In other words, he was indirectly telling Shen Jiewen to beg for mercy from the four ancestors.

    Rage filled Shen Jiewen¡¯s heart when he thought about it.

    ¡°The Holy Heavens is going too far!¡± One of the Eminent Elders behind Shen Jiewen eximed in a fury.

 Chapter 2340: Trash Him!

    <h4>Chapter 2340: Trash Him!</h4>

    The Eminent Elder, who was screaming in anger earlier, was called Qi Qichen, and Nuo Dong whose shoulder Huang Xiaolong had shattered was his direct disciple.

    When he thought about how his disciple was thrown into the Holy Heavens¡¯ prison, rage consumed him.

    ¡°We traveled so far to attend their apprenticeship ceremony to offer our congrattions. How dare they beat up our chief disciple before locking him up together with our holy princes?!¡± Another one of the Eminent Elders, Bai Zhenglong, eximed furiously, ¡°Is this how they treat their distinguished guests?!¡±

    ¡°We gave the appropriatepensation but they refused to let our disciples go! Are they nning to lock Li Yi and the others up for a million years?!¡± Someone else spat.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the Eminent Elders to start throwing out their hatred for the Holy Heavens.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Shen Jiewen yelled, ¡°All of you, shut up!¡±

    It was only then that the Eminent Elders of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate stopped.

    Shen Jiewen said indifferently, ¡°We can¡¯t really me the Holy Heavens for this matter. After all, Fujiang coveted their holy beast. He made the first move against those of the Holy Heavens, and he made a move inside the city! With thews of the Holy Heavens, why would they protect an outsider over their disciple in their home ground?! Do you know what Fujiang and the others were doing? They were acting too recklessly! Do you think that the Holy Heavens is an organization who will bow down to others?! Idi*ts!¡±

    ¡°Not to mention the fact that they made a move on Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you need me to tell you who Huang Xiaolong is!¡±

    Shen Jiewen couldn¡¯t restrain the anger in his heart as he berated them all, ¡°Take a good look at all your disciples!¡±

    The Eminent Elders couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    However, no matter how much they wanted to say it, they couldn¡¯t possibly me Yu Fujiang even if he did start the fight!

    ¡°Call for Liang Qin!¡± As the Eminent Elders hung their heads low, Shen Jiewen snapped.

    Liang Qin was the representative of the Holy Lands Alliance, and he was also the disciple who would be sparring with Huang Xiaolong.

    It was an epic coincidence that Liang Qin was a new disciple recruited by the Beast Tamer Holy Gate! With his terrifying talent, he had already been epted by Eminent Elder Bai Zhenglong as a direct disciple.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Zhenglong said respectfully.

    Not long after, Liang Qin was summoned.

    ¡°Liang Qin greets the Holy Emperor and all the Eminent Elders present!¡± He paid his respects as soon as he arrived.

    Allowing him to get to his feet, Shen Jiewen instructed, ¡°You¡¯re here to receive my orders on what you have to do during the apprenticeship ceremony that will be held after three days.¡±

    Liang Qin perked up instantly as he listened to Shen Jiewen attentively.

    ¡°Originally, I wanted you to spar against Huang Xiaolong and defeat him.¡± A chilly gaze shed through his eyes as he continued, ¡°As of this moment, Imand you to use everything in your power to make him lose miserably! You will beat him till he kneels before everyone in the ceremony!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t the Holy Heavens nning on locking up their disciples? He would ensure that the apprenticeship ceremony would end with a resounding bang!

    He felt that it was the only way for the Holy Heavens to start taking them seriously. ording to him, they were locking the disciples up because they felt that the Holy Lands Alliance was easy to bully!

    Liang Qin was startled, but he immediately bowed to acknowledge the order, ¡°Yes, I will do as you say!!¡±

    ¡°When you move against him, ensure that he remains in one piece! Do not cripple him!¡± Shen Wenjie thought for a moment before adding.

    After all, defeating Huang Xiaolong and forcing him to his knees was one thing. Crippling or killing him was something different altogether. The Holy Lands Alliance wouldn¡¯t be able to endure the rage of four Primal Ancestors at once!

    ¡°Please rest assured, I willplete my task perfectly,¡± Liang Qin vowed.

    After giving him several pointers to take note of during the battle, Shen Jiewen dismissed the kid.

    ¡°This ... Are we actually going this far?¡± Bai Zhenglong asked carefully. He was extremely concerned at the fact that they were nning to force Huang Xiaolong to kneel in front of everyone present.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Holy Master. If we enrage the four Primal Ancestors, won¡¯t our holy princes suffer from their rage?¡± Qi Qichen added.

    Shen Jiewen snorted coldly, ¡°So what if they are enraged? Do you think that they would dare to kill every single one of our disciples?!¡± He turned to look at Yu Fujiang as his gaze turned a little colder. ¡°Since they dared to severely injure Fujiang, lock up our disciples, and embarrass us, why can¡¯t we make Huang Xiaolong kneel down in front of everybody and turn the Holy heavens into aughing stock?!¡±

    By this time, the incident had spread through the city, and the Beast Tamer Holy Gate was already a target of jokes from the various superpowers.

    ¡°But...,¡± Bai Zhenglong persuaded once again.

    ¡°Alright, I have already made up my mind!¡± Shen Jiewen interrupted before bringing out a bright green pill.

    As soon as the medicinal pill appeared. Lifeforce filled the air.

    Taiji Pill!

    Even though a level-ten origin spiritual pill couldn¡¯t bepared to a holy pill, it was still one of the best medicines the Beast Tamer Holy Gate had!

    Shen Jiewen opened Yu Fujiang¡¯s mouth and popped the pill down his throat. ¡°Let¡¯s work together and cure his injuries first.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ......

    Huang Xiaolong had swallowed a level-seven origin spiritual pill, and he was circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium in one of the inside secret rooms.

    The Holy Manfate Imprint shone brightly as holy spiritual energy poured down from the void.

    Compared to half a year ago, the amount of holy spiritual energy Huang Xiaolong could draw upon was three to four timesrger. Back then, the strands of energy he could attract had the thickness of an adult¡¯s arm. Right now, it was the size of a tiny stream!

    The night passed quickly.

    As he stopped his cultivation session, Huang Xiaolong felt that the energy inside his body had be purer than before.

    After half a year of devouring the disciples in the Devil Cave, hisplete dao saint godheads, saint bloodline, and saint physique had evolved at a frightening pace. Based on his estimation, they were around the three hundredth rank.

    ¡°Zhao Ya, Liang Qin.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shed.

    Even though the evolution of his Complete Dao Saint godheads had been ridiculously fast for the past year, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the two of them if he had nothing else to rely on. Even if he threw the Holy Mandate Imprint into the mix, he might still fall short.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Feng Tianyu called from outside the secret room.

    Opening his eyes slowly, Huang Xiaolong emerged.

    ¡°Xiaolong, the city is bustling with excitement due to the uing festival! Some of us are nning to head out and pay the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse a visit. Do you want toe along?¡± Feng Tianyuughed.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°You guys can go ahead, I need to spend the next two days cultivating.¡±

    Even though there were only two days left, Huang Xiaolong wanted to make use of all the time he had to raise his strength. Every little bit counted.

    ¡°Alright, we shall head out now.¡± Feng Tianyu knew that Huang Xiaolong was busy making his preparations, and he didn¡¯t wish to interrupt his cultivation.

    After passing down some instructions for them to take care of themselves, he returned to continue his cultivation. The Eight Deste Holy Palm, and the Final Boundless Sword Art were part of his battle n. Of course, he also continued to strengthen his own technique, the Thousand Armed Holy Devil.

 Chapter 2341: Heavenly MonarChapter Realm Slaves

    <h4>Chapter 2341: Heavenly MonarChapter Realm ves</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong practiced the Eight Deste Holy Palm, Final Boundless Sword Art, and Thousand Armed Holy Devil for several hours before stopping.

    He looked at the sky that had begun to darken and muttered, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and the others returned?¡±

    A frown creased his smooth forehead.

    ......

    The Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse.

    After Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and Xue Qi had walked around the city for a full day, they stepped into the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse. The three chose a table next to the window. They ordered tea as well as various types of snacks.

    Not long after Feng Tianyu¡¯s group of three sat down, the Beast Tamer Holy Prince Yu Fujiang was striding towards the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse with several other Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Princes.

    His injuries hadpletely healed after consuming the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s level-ten healing origin spiritual Taiji Pill, in addition to his master, True Saint Shen Jiewen¡¯s, and others¡¯ efforts.

    In truth, although Du Zhenjun had left him half-dead, his strike was well-measured, or Yu Fujiang couldn¡¯t have healed so quickly.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, rest assured. The Patriarch has ordered Junior Brother Liang Qin, to trash Huang Xiaolong until he¡¯s begging for mercy on his knees to vent your anger.¡± A Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince, Chen Chuiforted.

    At the mention of Huang Xiaolong, Yu Fujiang¡¯s aura was filled with sharpness, and cruel glints shed across his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a pity I could not represent the Holy Lands Alliance to participate, as I would like nothing better to make him kneel before me in public!¡±

    He current cultivation was at the peak Ninth Tribtion Half-True Saint Realm, and ording to the rules determined by the Clear Snow Pce and Holy Lands Alliance, all participating disciples¡¯ cultivation needed to be at the same or lower level than Huang Xiaolong.

    Therefore, he could not participate.

    Another Holy Prince, Xu Dan chimed in, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Junior Brother Liang Qian to be a little more brutal, and leave Huang Xiaolong half a life? If Eldest Senior Brother exhorts Junior Brother Liang Qian, he won¡¯t dare to refuse.¡±

    After hearing that, Yu Fujiang hesitated briefly, but he recalled the humiliating scene where Du Zhenjun had buried him into the ground with a p, and he nodded, ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll meet with Junior Brother Liang Qin.¡±

    The group entered the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse as they talked.

    A momentter, Yu Fujiang frowned in displeasure as he looked around, ¡°So many people!¡±

    When Feng Tianyu¡¯s group had arrived, there were still a few empty tables, but in a short while, all the tables were already filled.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse have private rooms. Maybe there are one or two empty rooms.¡± Chen Chui suggested.

    Yi Fujiang nodded his head, agreeing to the suggestion. A waiter was called over. However, the waiter told them that all private rooms were upied. When Yu Fujiang heard that no private rooms were avable, he was extremely annoyed.

    Was his trip going to be in vain?

    He was quite obsessed with the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse¡¯s Heavenly Fragrance Tea. In the past, every time he hade to the Holy Heavens¡¯ City, he had spent a good deal of time in the teahouse, enjoying tea.

    ¡°Several Lords, mind you wait for a moment, maybe, some guests would be leaving soon.¡± The waiter encouraged politely.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, look over there! There are actually Heavenly Monarch Realm ves drinking tea here in the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse!¡± Suddenly, Chen Chui pointed at a table close to the window. Yu Fujiang and the others turned to look in the direction Chen Chui¡¯s finger was pointing at.

    More urately, Yu Fujiang¡¯s group was looking at Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi. These two women¡¯s cultivation was at Heavenly Monarch Realm.

    He saw that these two Heavenly Monarch Realm ves upied a table in the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse, and enjoyed tea while chatting andughing. But on the other hand, he, the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince, the chief disciple, had to stand and wait for others to leave before he could get a table. As he realized this, anger erupted in Yu Fujiang¡¯s chest.

    Yu Fujaing pointed at the table Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and Xue Qi were at, and he almost snapped at the waiter, ¡°The Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse admits Heavenly Monarch Realm ves nowadays?¡±

    The waiter smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Lord, our Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse does not have any rules that prohibit Heavenly Monarch Realm cultivators from enjoying tea here.¡±

    This time, Holy Prince Xu Dan cut in, ¡°Do you know who we are? We are Holy Princes of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, and he is the chief disciple of our Beast Tamer Holy Gate, Eldest Senior Brother Yu Fujiang. These two Heavenly Monarch Realm ves have a ce to sit while we have to stand and wait?¡±

    The waiter was jarred to his core, hearing that this group of young masters were actually the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Princes. On top of that, even the chief disciple Holy Prince Yu Fujiang was here.

    ¡°Go, drive away those Heavenly Monarch Realm ves.¡± Holy Prince Xu Dan ordered.

    But the waiter showed a troubled face at Xu Dan¡¯s order and replied cautiously, ¡°Your Highnesses, our teahouse¡¯s rule is that as long as the guests do not leave voluntarily, we cannot force them out from the establishment. Your Highnesses, thank you for your consideration.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Xu Dan was infuriated.

    ¡°Alright, in that case, we will ¡®invite¡¯ them to leave. This works, right?¡± Yu Fujiang asked. He knew that the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse had a strong backing. Thus he did not want to cause amotion here.

    The waiter struggled internally before mustering an answer, ¡°Yes, but the point is that they will have to leave willingly. Your Highnesses cannot force them.¡±

    Yu Fujiang nodded his head, indicating that he understood, and then strode towards Feng Tianyu¡¯s table with the rest.

    Yu Fujiang did not waste time with any nonsense when he reached Feng Tianyu¡¯s table. He took out a holy spiritual jadestone and threw it onto the table with a sentence, ¡°You can have this holy spiritual jadestone. I want this table, so you three can leave now.¡±

    The moment the holy spiritual jadestone appeared, rich holy spiritual aura filled the teahouse, attracting the attention of guests at other tables.

    ¡°It¡¯s grade three holy spiritual jadestone!¡±

    The guests all around eximed in surprised whispers.

    Holy spiritual jadestones were graded differently, and grade-three holy spiritual jadestone was already a good grade. For example, the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground¡¯s Jiang Family would definitely hide the grade-three holy spiritual jadestone in the deepest part of the treasury.

    Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and Xue Qi werepletely dumbfounded by the situation.

    Feng Tianyu reacted the fastest. He smiled and said, ¡°I say, this brother, please take back your holy spiritual jadestone. How about this? There are only the three of us, and there is plenty of space still. If you don¡¯t mind, we can share the table. What do you think?¡±

    Feng Tianyu¡¯s intention was to avoid any trouble if he could, and he didn¡¯t mind sharing the table since there were only five people in the other group. There was enough space to fit them.

    Hearing Feng Tianyu¡¯s suggestion, Chen Chui jumped out and scoffed, ¡°Sit with us? What is your identity, and what are our identities, don¡¯t tell me that you are qualified to sit with us with your lowly status? What a joke! Let me tell you, we are Holy Princes from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, and this, here is our Eldest Senior Brother Yu Fujiang. So, if you know what¡¯s good for you, take the holy spiritual jadestone and scram far away!¡±

    Both Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi were ring with anger at Chen Chui¡¯s words. This group of people not only were unappreciative of their offer, but they had turned around and mocked them, saying that they were not qualified to sit at the same table with them.

    Feng Tianyu¡¯s expression darkened the moment he heard Chen Chui state that they were from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, and the person who had thrown the holy spiritual jadestone was Yu Fujiang. He had heard about Yu Fujiang from Huang Xiaolong the previous day.

    ¡°Since we are not qualified to share the same table, please take back your holy spiritual jadestone and leave us!¡± Feng Tianyu said with a frosty expression. ¡°We will not yield this table to you, and we are no longer interested in sharing a table with you!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± The several Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Princes snapped, and their brows furrowed, exuding an overwhelming pressure.

 Chapter 2342: Let You Bask In the Limelight

    <h4>Chapter 2342: Let You Bask In the Limelight</h4>

    Powerful coercion from Chen Chui¡¯s body rushed towards Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyu, and Xue Qi like violent sea waves.

    Although Feng Tianyu had already advanced to First Order Venerable, he still was not strong enough to withstand the powerful coercioning from Chen Chui. Barely a second passed when Feng Tianyu was thrown off his chair and smashed against the wall, and he spat blood from internal injuries. Before that, Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi were knocked into the air and smashed to the window while bleeding from their orifices.

    The surrounding experts shook their heads as they watched.

    ¡°A few Heavenly Monarch Realm ves are so brazen as to provoke the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Princes? Isn¡¯t this asking to die faster?¡±

    Inside a certain private room were three charming young women d in luxurious, flowy pure white dresses. They were the famous Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three beauties¡ªTan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying!

    The three young women were discussing about the Trial of Blood when themotion outside distracted them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡± Tan Juan who had a cold, noble temperament was frowning for being disturbed. Her slight frown only added a different perspective to her beauty.

    ¡°We¡¯re at the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse. Are there people who are courageous enough to stir trouble here?¡± Ji Xinyi voiced her doubt as her eyebrow rose to her forehead.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know when we go out.¡± Lin Xiaoying smiled mischievously.

    The three young women walked out of the private room.

    At this time, Yu Fujiang was peering down at Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and Xue Qi condescendingly as he spoke, ¡°Pick up the holy spiritual jade stone and get out of here! If this weren¡¯t the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse in the Holy Heavens City, you three wouldn¡¯t even have gotten the chance to scram.¡±

    As Yu Fujiang had said, had this been any other ce, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and Xue Qi would have lost their lives without knowing the reason.

    However, in reality, they were at the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse in the Holy Heavens City. Therefore, Yu Fujiang and his group still had some qualms in making the matter bigger, especially after what had happened the previous day.

    The three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce looked at the source of themotion. Although they do not know the details, they could more or less guess what had happened. The three of them were indignant seeing Yu Fujiang¡¯s group actually bullying several Heavenly Monarch Realm cultivators.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Yu Fujiang? A great chief disciple of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate actually ran to the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse to show off his might.¡± Lin Xiaoying was the first to mock, ¡°A peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint actually went looking for Heavenly Monarch Realm experts to show off his power?¡±

    The guests below were surprised to hear someone daring to mock Yu Fujiang, so they craned their necks to look.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Three Beauties!¡±

    There were guests who recognized the three young women immediately, causing a wave of low murmurs of excitement through the teahouse. Glimmers of burning desire shed across the Holy Princes¡¯ eyes as they looked at the three young women.

    Yu Fujiang turned around. When he saw the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three beauties, the roiling killing intent on his face vanished in an instant, and it was reced by a friendly, sunny smile as he spoke, ¡°Junior Sister Xiaoying, it¡¯s you. Here, I was thinking of visiting you these days. Who would¡¯ve thought that I would run into you here.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying¡¯s expression sank faster than turning the page of a book, ¡°Who is your Junior Sister? Yu Fujiang, I have told you many times in the past, do not call me Junior Sister. I learned today that you have such a domineering side.¡±

    Clearly, she was referring to Yu Fujiang using his peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint¡¯s coercion on a couple of Heavenly Monarch Realm cultivators.

    If someone else were to uttered these words, Yu Fujiang would have flipped the table in anger long ago, but the person who was speaking was Lin Xiaoying. Due to this, Yu Fujiang seemed like he was the most genteel person in the entire Holy World, as the sunny smile on his face didn¡¯t diminish at all. ¡°Honestly, it wasn¡¯t how Junior Sister Xiaoying saw it.¡±

    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi chose to watch silently from the side.

    Lin Xiaoying¡¯s gaze turned sharper as she red at Yu Fujiang, ¡°Yu Fujiang, I heard that you fought inside the Holy Heavens City, breaking the rules. But in the end, you were pped into the ground by Huang Xiaolong. You had got only half a life left when you were pulled up only to be thrown into the city¡¯s dungeon. Do you miss the dungeon already?¡±

    Lin Xiaoying knew it was Du Zhenjun who had taught Yu Fujiang a severe lesson the previous day, but she deliberately said it was Huang Xiaolong.

    Yu Fujiang looked slightly embarrassed as he heard Lin Xiaoying mention the previous day¡¯s happenings. Not to mention that she said that it was Huang Xiaolong who had pped him half dead.

    ¡°Junior Sister Xiaoying, I¡¯ll visit you and both Senior Sisters another day.¡± With that said, Yu Fujiang didn¡¯t to stay at the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse a moment longer. He walked out of the teahouse in a hurry with the other Holy Princes.

    If he had stayed there any longer, Lin Xiaoying would have said something even harsher.

    After watching Yu Fujiang and his group hasting away as if they were escaping, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying turned their attention to Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and Xue Qi.

    ¡°Are you all alright?¡± Ji Xinyi asked gently. She had a soft and warm voice that calmed the hearts.

    ¡°Many thanks to threedies for helping us.¡± Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and Xue Qi got to their feet and thanked them after quickly swallowing some healing pellets.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Lin Xiaoying responded. After seeing that Feng Tianyu¡¯s group was fine, the three returned to their private room.

    Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and Xue Qi did not linger at the teahouse. After leaving the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse, the three directly went back to the Holy Heavens Manor.

    On another side, Yu Fujiang¡¯s group, who had hurried away from the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse in embarrassment, heaved in relief once they were out of the building. But their faces soon turned gloomy.

    Damn, Yu Fujiang was having a streak of bad lucktely. He also came across something like this just going to a teahouse, and worst of all, he lost face in front of Lin Xiaoying.

    ¡°Send people to find out who those three ves belong to!¡± The look in Yu Fujiang¡¯s eyes turned icy as he went on, ¡°I want to know who their master is.¡±

    Chen Chui immediately understood his meaning and replied, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you want to teach them and their master a lesson altogether?¡±

    Yu Fujiang snorted, ¡°That¡¯s right! If it weren¡¯t for them, I wouldn¡¯t have lost face in front of Junior Sister Xiaoying. Hence, just killing those three ves is not enough to vent my anger.¡±

    ......

    Soon, Feng Tianyu and the others got back to the Holy Heavens Manor.

    ¡°Who did it?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face sank, seeing the three people¡¯s state.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s Yu Fujiang!¡± None of them hid the truth.

    ¡°Yu Fujiang!¡± Upon hearing it was Yu Fujiang making trouble again, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, and killing intent swelled in his chest.

    Feng Tianyu and the others then recounted the incident at the teahouse to Huang Xiaolong.

    After hearing thatthe three beauties of Clear Snow Pce helped them, Huang Xiaolong was genuinely surprised. ¡°The Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three beauties?¡±

    Feng Tianyu grinned and confirmed, ¡°Yes ah, that Lin Xiaoying even mentioned your name.¡± He then repeated what Lin Xiaoying had said to Yu Fujiang.

    Huang Xiaolong was a little speechless when he heard Lin Xiaoying had said that he was the one who had pped Yu Fujiang half dead.

    ¡°Young Master, what should we do about the Beast Tamer Holy Gate?¡± Zhang Wenyue asked, feeling wronged about the recent events.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is not the end of this matter,¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured her in a solemn tone.

    Huang Xiaolong then helped the three of them heal their injuries.

    While Huang Xiaolong was healing Feng Tianyu and the others¡¯ injuries, Yu Fujiang¡¯s people returned with results of their investigation.

    ¡°What? Those three ves are Huang Xiaolong¡¯s people?!¡± Yu Fujiang yelled with an ugly face.

    Chen Chui, Xu Dan, and the others tensed in an instant.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, do you think Huang Xiaolong would... after what we did to those three ves?!¡± Chen Chui sounded flustered.

    ¡°Why are you panicking? Yu Fujiang snapped, ¡°Would Huang Xiaolonge catch you guys because of a few ves? Don¡¯t forget your identities! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has yet to be the four Primal Ancestors¡¯ personal disciple!¡±

    Only then did Chen Chui and the others calm down.

    ¡°Go, call Junior Brother Liang Qin over!¡± Yu Fujiang barked. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I will let you ¡®bask¡¯ in the limelight in the apprenticeship ceremony the day after tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 2343: The Sacrificial Altar

    <h4>Chapter 2343: The Sacrificial Altar</h4>

    Two days soon went by quickly, and the day of the apprenticeship ceremony arrived.

    On this day, every corner and the location of the Holy Heavens City was extremely crowded.

    That¡¯s right, it was hyped up.

    Experts from three hundred thousand holy grounds, numerous top ancient families, and several hundreds top deste era¡¯s races flocked to the Holy Heavens City.

    The apprenticeship ceremony venue was not held at the Holy Heavens Manor but on the Holy Heavens City¡¯s highest peak this time. It was also the biggest mountain within the Holy Heavens City, and it was called the Sacrificial Mountain!

    Though the tall Sacrificial Mountain¡¯s peak was spacious, and it had many pces built on it, these pces were quickly filled by people.

    People were on every inch of the mountain. And the huge bustling crowd even spread to the several closest mountains. Everywhere was a sea of people.

    As one of the top four forces in the Holy World, the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s ce was arranged on the first row closest to the Sacrificial Mountain peak.

    The threedies, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying stood on the pce terrace on the mountain peak, taking in the surrounding scenery.

    Ji Xinyi noticed Lin Xiaoying had been staring at a certain spot of the mountain. She smiled and teased, ¡°What are you looking at? You are so focused. I think Huang Xiaolong probably won¡¯t be here for a while.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying curled her lips and pouted her tender cheeks, ¡°Who said I am looking for him? Who is he to me?¡±

    Tan Juan joined in, ¡°Yu Fujiang was reduced to being half-dead by Du Zhenjun a few days ago, and more than a dozen of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Princes are locked up in the dungeon. I¡¯ve heard that in order to vent this anger, True Saint Shen Jiewen has ordered Liang Qin to go all out during the sparring exchange.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying became nervous hearing that and blurted out, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean Huang Xiaolong will be in danger?¡±

    Tan Juan let out a string of delicateughter and said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think he would be in any real danger. No matter how much True Saint Shen Jiewen wants to vent his anger, he won¡¯t order Liang Qin to deal Huang Xiaolong with a heavy hand. He merely wanted Liang Qin to humiliate Huang Xiaolong in front of so many experts, and I also heard....¡± Her words inexplicably stopped here.

    ¡°Heard what?¡± Lin Xiaoying urged.

    ¡°I heard he ordered Liang Qin to beat up Huang Xiaolong until he begs on his knees,¡± Tan Juan stated honestly.

    ¡°What?!¡± Anger rose in Lin Xiaoying¡¯s alluring face, ¡°How dare he!¡±

    Ji Xinyi and Tan Juan exchanged a knowing smile, and Ji Xinyi directly teased, ¡°I say, Junior Sister Xiaoying, didn¡¯t you say that Huang Xiaolong is nobody to you. Why are you so concerned about him?¡±

    Lin Xiaoying pouted and denied, ¡°Who says I am worried about him? I merely couldn¡¯t stand True Saint Shen Jiewen¡¯s action. He¡¯s obviously being shameless. It has always been an unsaid rule that when the winner and loser have been determined the sparring exchange should stop. But True Saint Shen Jiewen deliberately wants to humiliate Huang Xiaolong. What is this if not shameless?!¡±

    ¡°Although Huang Xiaolong has aplete dao saint godhead that can evolve, it is clear that hisplete dao saint godhead is only the Chaos Essence Divine Dragon Saint Godhead at this point. How can Huang Xiaolong be a match against that Liang Qin?¡±

    After listening to Lin Xiaoying grumble angrily without the intention to stop, both Ji Xinyi and Tan Juan covered their lips and smiled knowingly.

    ¡°Are you still saying that you¡¯re not concerned about Huang Xiaolong? Why are you so agitated then? Why are you so vexed?¡± Tan Juan teased.

    Suddenly, there was a smallmotion in the crowd on the mountain slope.

    ¡°It¡¯s His Highness Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is here!¡± Among the packed crowd, a voice rang clearly.

    The threedies dazed for a second then looked towards the source of themotion.

    A dashing young man with thick masculine eyebrows was flying towards the mountain peak apanied by a group of experts.

    The young man was none other than Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong was positioned behind the Grand Hall Master Wu Ge, and beside Huang Xiaolong were the various Holy Heavens¡¯ Hall Masters, Li Chen, and other core disciples.

    Despite being in a group consisting of the Holy Heavens Grand Hall Masters and core disciples, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unique aura still made him stand out from the others. It gave others a feeling that he was a dragon among men.

    ¡°He is Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    From afar, Lin Xiaoying asked aloud as she looked at Huang Xiaolong with sparkling eyes, as if everything else in the world had disappeared except him. She could even hear the wind fluttering by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, blowing in her direction.

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong is really more dashing than the average man.¡± Ji Xinyi, who had been paying attention to Lin Xiaoying¡¯s face, said with a giggle. ¡°That Yu Fujiang is much worsepared to Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying¡¯s face widened as she shot Ji Xinyi a fierce re, ¡°Senior Sister Ji, can you notpare Yu Fujiang with Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Ji Xinyi quickly found a retort, ¡°Okay, forget Yu Fujiang, even Li Chen cannot bepared to Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Lin Xiaoying smirked in triumph.

    Tan Juan tried to suppress the corners of her mouth from rising

    ¡°Ei, those three people, aren¡¯t they the ones we rescued at the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse a few days back?¡± Ji Xinyi suddenly said as she pointed towards the three people behind Huang Xiaolong. They were Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and Xue Qi.

    Di Huai, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and Xue Qi alsoe to attend the apprenticeship ceremony.

    ¡°It¡¯s really them!¡± Lin Xiaoying eximed in surprise as well.

    ¡°It looks like they are the people under Huang Xiaolong.¡± Tan Juan deduced, then teased Lin Xiaoying, ¡°Junior Sister Xiaoying helped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates a few days back. It seems you really are fated to be with Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Ji Xinyi chimed in, ¡°Who knows, Huang Xiaolong might be nning toe over and thank Junior Sister Xiaoying after the apprenticeship ceremony.¡±

    While the three beauties were having fun teasing each other, Huang Xiaolong, Wu Ge, and the others were passing by the front side of the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s amodation. The three beauties standing on the terrace were an eye-catching sight.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Clear Snow¡¯s Three Beauties!¡± The Holy Heavens¡¯ core disciples¡¯ eyes shone.

    Core disciple Lin Yijia nudged Li Chen and whispered sheepishly, ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, it¡¯s Senior Sister Tan Juan!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong naturally looked over and directly met the threedies¡¯ gazes. He smiled politely at them and nodded in greeting, as well as gratitude for helping Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and Xue Qi at the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse. He had been busy with preparing for the apprenticeship ceremony. Thus he had yet to thank them in person.

    The threedies were slightly surprised, but they lightly nodded their heads at Huang Xiaolong, then slightly curtsied at the Grand Hall Mater Wu Ge.

    In the distance, among the Holy Lands Alliance, Yu Fujiang was watching this scene. He watched everyone gather around Huang Xiaolong as he stood in the center of the crowd of experts¡¯ attention, and Yu Fujiang¡¯s lips curled into a cold sneer.

    ¡°I will let you feel smug and proud now, but soon you won¡¯t be able to beg even if you want to.¡± Yu Fujiang sneered.

    At the summit of the Sacrificial Mountain, there was a massive za that spanned tens of thousands of li in perimeter. The square was paved with the Holy World¡¯s holy spiritual jade stones, and these jade stones were all grade-five and above!

    Rich holy spiritual qi roiled in the clouds above.

    And in the center of the za was a magnificent sacrificial altar several thousand li wide. Walls of the sacrificial altar¡¯s three floors were inscribed with a grand holy spiritual formation. Between the runes were carvings of majestic holy beasts.

    Di Huai, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and Xue Qi stayed on the ground, while Huang Xiaolong, Wu Ge, Li Chen, and the Holy Heavens¡¯ core disciples climbed up the sacrificial altar.

    However, the Holy Heavens¡¯ Hall Masters, as well as Lin Yijia, Li Yao, Chen Kaiping, and the rest of core disciples stayed on the first floor. Wu Ge and Li Chen, stopped on the second floor. Huang Xiaolong alone went up to the highest third floor.

    A short whileter, the Clear Snow Pce and Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s experts began to fill the seats around the za. Then, experts from other forces, ancient families, and deste era¡¯s races took their seats.

    Other than experts from the Clear Snow Pce, Holy Lands Alliance, other holy grounds, various ancient families and deste era¡¯s races, the rest of the forces were only allowed to bring three representatives into the za seating.

    Even so, the seatings around the sacrificial altar were soon packed. The experts sat in an orderly manner, row after row, that one could barely see the other end.

 Chapter 2344: The Sacrificial Battle Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 2344: The Sacrificial Battle Spirit</h4>

    Experts and disciples from various forces that came to join in the celebration were only allowed as far as the edge of the za.

    Every person on the Sacrificial Mountain, on the za or outside of the za, was standing, including Huang Xiaolong, except for one person!

    In the most conspicuous position on the square in front of the sacrificial altar, in front of the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s experts, sat a woman that was beautiful beyond words.

    This woman was d in a delicate white brocade dress, as those from the Clear Snow Pce. Her skin was white as snow, and others feared looking at her for too long, fearing that their gazes might spheme her.

    She was the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Pce Master Xue Lingyun!

    She was reputed as the most beautiful woman in the Holy World since ancient times!

    Even now, she was still the number one beauty in many experts¡¯ hearts.

    The Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three beauties, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying, stood straight behind Xie Lingyun. Even as the leader among the three, Tan Juan seemed a littleckluster whenpared to Xue Lingyun.

    There were numerous Holy Gates¡¯, ancient families¡¯, and ancient races¡¯ patriarchs around the za, and their gazes fell on Xue Lingyun from time to time.

    Regardless which direction or which angle one looked at Xue Lingyun, her beauty made one¡¯s heart race.

    These experts from various forces waited in silence.

    Suddenly, four shocking auras descended from the void, enveloping the entire holy ground. It was not only the Sacrificial Mountain, but it enveloped further than the Holy Heavens City, epassing the entire holy ground¡¯s continents. Trillions of experts felt the majestic auras.

    Except for the Clear Snow Pce Master Xue Lingyun, all other experts¡¯ faces changed, including the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯ holy masters. Their expressions tensed as they lowered their heads.

    Under everyone¡¯s revered respect, the four people slowly descended from high air.

    At these four people¡¯s appearance, the Holy Gate¡¯s and ancient families¡¯ patriarchs, and others, including the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s ten great holy masters, and the Holy Heavens¡¯ hall masters, everyone knelt respectfully in salute.

    ¡°Greetings to the Holy Heavens¡¯ four Lord Primal Ancestors!¡±

    ¡°Greetings to the four Lord Primal Ancestors!¡±

    Undting voices from the Sacrificial Mountain and nearby mountains reverberated in the air.

    The Clear Snow Pce Master Xue Lingyun rose from her seat at this time and said, ¡°Greetings, four Senior Brothers!¡± Her crisp voice was music to the ears, as it was clear and charming.

    Heavenly Master, Lord Long, Elder Crow, and Tyrant Chu nodded slightly at the Clear Snow Pce Master Xue Lingyun.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Lingyun need not stand on ceremony.¡± Heavenly Master smiled amiably, then turned to the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s ten holy masters, patriarchs, and experts, ¡°Everyone as well.¡±

    His voice reached every corner of the Holy Heavens¡¯ City, carrying an invible aura.

    Only then did everyone in the crowd stand up.

    The four Primal Ancestors then sat cross-legged in the air above the sacrificial altar.

    ¡°Begin the sacrificial ceremony.¡± Lord Long said to the Holy Heavens Grand Hall Master Wu Ge.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Long!¡± Wu Geplied respectfully, and then issued orders for the sacrificial ceremony to begin.

    ording to the proceedings of the apprenticeship ceremony, the first event was offering prayers to heaven, the second event was the apprenticeship ceremony, and the third event was the friendly sparring exchange.

    As the prayer offerings began, Huang Xiaolong stepped to the center of the sacrificial altar on the third floor.

    Wu Ge started forming seals with his hands to activate all the three holy spiritual formations on the altar.

    Secondster, pirs of sacred light rose to the heavens.

    The Sacrificial Altar had been lit three times previously. The first time was when the Holy Heavens was established, the second time was when Tyrant Chu had joined the Holy Heavens, and the third time was during Li Chen¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony. Counting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony, this was the fourth time the Sacrificial Altar was lit.

    Bathed in the resplendent lights from the sacrificial altar¡¯s holy spiritual formation, Huang Xiaolong began worshipping the heavens.

    Soon, holy lights gathered behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, condensing into a giant golden battle spirit. This golden battle spirit seemed to be born of heaven and earth, born of the Holy World¡¯s great daos.

    This golden battle spirit was over ten thousand zhang tall, exuding a heart-palpitating momentum, standing in the air right behind Huang Xiaolong as crepuscr rays of golden light shone from its body.

    Watching this sight, the various forces¡¯ experts showed shock, and low murmurs ran through the crowd. Even the Clear Snow Pce Master Xue Lingyun could not conceal the barest shock on her face.

    ¡°Mas-Master, what¡¯s that?!¡± The leader of Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three beauties, Tan Juan, could not help asking. She had never heard of this kind of situation during the prayer offerings on the sacrificial altar.

    Previously, the sacrificial altar had been lit three times, but this kind of situation has never appeared.

    Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying stared wide-eyed at this scene, astounded yet curious at the same time.

    The Clear Snow Pce Hall Master Xue Lingyun sucked in a breath of cold air, and her expression grew serious as she spoke, ¡°If I am not wrong, this should be the sacrificial battle spirit from the legends!¡±

    ¡°The sac-sacrificial battle spirit?¡± Tan Juan was astonished, ¡°What is that?¡±

    Clear Snow Pce Master Xue Lingyun exined, ¡°This sacrificial altar is actually a primal artifact! More urately, it is a naturally born primal artifact!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three beauties were greatly surprised. They hadn¡¯t expected this sacrificial altar to be actually a primal artifact born of nature. None of them had ever heard of such a thing.

    Clear Snow Pce Master Xue Lingyun went on, ¡°In truth, there is a reason why the apprenticeship ceremony is held here on the Sacrificial Mountain instead of the Holy Heavens Manor. It is said that this sacrificial altar¡¯s origins are quite mysterious, and even the Holy Heavens¡¯ four Primal Ancestors could not fully control it! It was because even the four Primal Ancestors could not awaken the sacrificial battle spirit!¡±

    ¡°Only by awakening the sacrificial battle spirit and obtaining its recognition can one truly control the sacrificial altar!¡±

    Lin Xiaoying¡¯s breathing quickened, ¡°Now that the sacrificial battle spirit appears when Huang Xiaolong is offering prayers, does that mean, Huang Xiaolong, he...?!¡±

    The Clear Snow Pce Master Xue Lingyun nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    High in the air above the three floors of the sacrificial altar, the Heavenly Master, Lord Long, Elder Crow, and Tyrant Chu were just as astonished as everyone else.

    ¡°It looks like this kid is really our Holy Heavens¡¯ blessed general since he actually awakened the sacrificial battle spirit!¡± The Heavenly Master muttered with a beaming face.

    Lord Long chuckledfortably, ¡°We should give this kid some rewards afterwards.¡±

    Elder Crow and Tyrant Chu both nodded in agreement.

    The Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s Yu Fujiang¡¯s chest was filled with raging jealousy as he watched this scene below the altar.

    The prayers offeringsted for a good half an hour. After it ended, it was the beginning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony, worshipping the Heavenly Master, Lord Long, Elder Crow, and Tyrant Chu as his masters.

    The four Primal Ancestors were beaming, and the Heavenly Master even reached out and lightly held Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm as Huang Xiaolong got up.

    The apprenticeship ceremony ended with cheers of congrattions from various forces¡¯ experts.

    The first to present the congrattory gift was the Clear Snow Pce.

    ¡°Clear Snow Pce gifts one pellet of Clear Jade Grand Rebirth Holy Pill!¡± A Holy Heavens Elder announced sonorously.

    ¡°What? Holy pill?!!¡± When the crowd heard that Clear Snow Pce had actually gifted a holy pill to Huang Xiaolong, all around were astounded expressions.

    Subsequently, it was the Holy Lands Alliance. Although the Holy Lands Alliance did not gift a holy pill, they still gifted high-grade origin spiritual pills. Moreover, there were ten pills!

    Further down were the first-tier forces below the Clear Snow Pce and Holy Lands Alliance.

    When the congrattory gifts session ended, it signaled the start of the third event¡ªa sparring exchange on stage!

    A battle stage quietly rose from the ground at the za center.

    Huang Xiaolong and the female disciple sent out by the Clear Snow Pce, Zhao Ya, stood on the battle stage facing each other.

    ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, please enlighten me,¡± said Zhao Ya.

    ¡°Please enlighten me.¡± Experts around the za stared fixedly at the battle stage, afraid of missing something if they happened to blink.

    Inexplicably, Lin Xiaoying felt nervous.

    Noticing Lin Xiaoying¡¯s nervousness, Tan Juan reassured her through voice transmission, ¡°Junior Sister Xiaoying, rest assured. Junior Sister Zhao Ya has measures of things and she knows when she should stop. She will not injure Huang Xiaolong.¡±

 Chapter 2345: It Canâ€™t Be Wrong, Could It?

    <h4>Chapter 2345: It Can¡¯t Be Wrong, Could It?</h4>

    On the battle stage, Zhao Ya exuded a coruscating white light as suns as white as snow rose around her and congregated above her head. There were exactly nine hundred snow-white suns; not one more or one less.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Grand Dance of the Snow Suns!¡± One of the holynds¡¯ experts eximed.

    The Grand Dance of the Snow Suns was one of the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s top techniques, and it was also acknowledged as one of the top techniques in the Holy World.One required to have a cold element saint godhead, cold element saint bloodline, as well as saint physique to practice this technique.

    Moreover, practicing the Grand Dance of the Snow Suns required a highprehension ability.

    Watching this sight on the sacrificial altar, Lord Longmented, ¡°This Clear Snow Pce¡¯s female disciple, Zhao Ya, hasn¡¯t entered the Clear Snow Pce for long, but she actually seeded in cultivating the Grand Art of the Snow Suns. Moreover, it has already reached the minorpletion stage. It looks like Xiaolong, that kid, is destined to lose this match.¡±

    The Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, and Elder Crow also shook their heads, agreeing with Lord Long¡¯sment.

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was amazing, it was still an undeniable fact that his cultivation time was shorter, and hisplete dao saint godhead¡¯s ranking was not very high.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s winning odds were low to begin with, and now that his opponent was the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s female disciple Zhao Ya, who had cultivated the Great Dance of the Snow Suns, his odds were even lower.

    However, Wu Ge¡¯s personal disciple, Xie Yao was inwardly gloating at this sight from the sacrificial altar.

    The more powerful Zhao Ya was, the faster Huang Xiaolong would lose this match, and they were more than happy to see this result.

    Yu Fujiang had a simr smile as Xie Yao on his face.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, it looks like Huang Xiaolong won¡¯tst three moves!¡± One of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince Chen Chui snickered with malice.

    Earlier, they had made a bet on whether Huang Xiaolong couldst three moves against the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s female disciple Zhao Ya. But now, judging from the current situation, all of them tacitly agreed that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯tst for even three moves.

    Yu Fujiang grinned as he nodded his head.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I made a reservation for a private room at the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse for today. We can enjoy ourselves and celebrate when this ends.¡± Chen Chuiughed.

    ¡°You are right, we should celebrate.¡± Yu Fujiang smirked.

    At this time, aplete dao saint godhead flew out from Zhao Ya¡¯s body. The moment thisplete dao saint godhead appeared, the immediate space around the battle stage was dominated by ice lotuses.

    These ice lotuses spun in the air, exuding a bright white glow and cold qi.

    ¡°It is indeed the Ice Lotus Saint Godhead!¡±

    The Ice Lotus Saint Godhead ranked at seventy-three!

    With the appearance of the Ice Lotus Saint Godhead, Zhao Ya¡¯s momentum rose at a shocking speed,pletely suppressing Huang Xiaolong. On the battle stage, Huang Xiaolong was akin to a small tree in the midst of a snowstorm that could be uprooted at any moment.

    Subsequently, the lights around Zhao Ya became blinding in a burst, turning into a snow phoenix!

    This was the snow phoenix condensed from the power of the Freezing Phoenix Saint Bloodline ranked at seventy-first ce.

    Then, everyone saw mysterious runes appearing on Zhao Ya¡¯s skin, and these runes glimmered in the snow-white light.

    This was the Snow Moon Saint Physique ranked seventy-ninth!

    In the short time Zhao Ya had activated her saint bloodline and saint physique¡¯s powers, the stage had turned into a space of howling snowstorm, and thickyers of ice formed around Huang Xiaolong, corroding the space around him.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet were already covered by a thickyer of ice, and it continued to crawl upwards and reached his waist in a short time.

    The spectating experts all around the za shook their heads at this sight.

    ¡°Honestly, this sparring match does not even need to be battled out. Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godhead can evolve through time, it is merely ranked at eight hundred and ny-six at the moment. Though there might be some improvement after the Holy Heavens¡¯ holy pill he was given, that marginal improvement is not enough for him to be Zhao Yao¡¯s opponent.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, just Zhao Ya¡¯s saint attributes¡¯ power has already reduced Huang Xiaolong to an ice statue. Soon the ice will cover his head and enter his soul. Huang Xiaolong has lost even before he could make a move!¡±

    The crowd¡¯s negative opinions became even louder.

    Watching as the ice from her saint attributes¡¯ power had covered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s torso, Zhao Ya spoke, ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, you lose!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong replied calmly, ¡°Not necessarily!¡±

    Zhao Ya¡¯s brows furrowed. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s half of the body was covered in ice, yet he was refusing to admit defeat. Initially, her intention was to make Huang Xiaolong give up on his own, as this could be considered as leaving Huang Xiaolong some face. Naturally, this was also their Clear Snow Pce Master¡¯s wish.

    Exactly at this time, a brilliant light enveloped Huang Xiaolong as oneplete dao saint godhead flew out of his body.

    As soon as thisplete dao saint godhead appeared, thousands of dragons circled it, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s immediate vicinity turned into a kingdom of dragons, exuding roiling dragon might.

    The appearance of thisplete dao saint godhead shocked the crowd, and they felt surreal.

    ¡°This, thisplete dao saint godhead is the Tuo Divine Dragon Saint Godhead! How is it possible?! How can it be the Tuo Divine Dragon Saint Godhead??!!!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godhead the Chaos Essence Divine Dragon Saint Godhead?!¡±

    Even the Clear Snow Pce Master Xue Lingyun¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    The Heavenly Master, Lord Long, the other two Primal Ancestors, Wu Ge, and the present Holy Heavens¡¯ experts were just as dumbfounded.

    The Tuo Divine Dragon Saint Godhead ranked in the top three hundredplete dao saint godheads. It was ranked at two hundred eighty-ninth ce!

    But a year ago during the testing, the result for Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godhead was obviously the Chaos Essence Divine Dragon Saint Godhead, which ranked nine hundred and sixty-eight!

    The saint godhead that had ranked at nine hundred and sixty-eighth ce, was now ranked at two hundred and eighty-ninth ce!

    Almost the difference of seven hundred ces!

    ¡°Then, was the past year¡¯s result incorrect?¡± The Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Ji Xinyi voiced her doubt in a stupefied expression.

    The Clear Snow Pce Master Xue Lingyun shook her head, ¡°It cannot be wrong! Moreover, during the testing, there were a lot of holynds¡¯ experts present, who witnessed the whole process!¡±

    ¡°If nothing went wrong, then it means that within a year¡¯s time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint godhead has evolved to the Tuo Divine Dragon Saint Godhead?!¡± Tan Juan surmised with an incredulous expression.

    Evolved! In one year, from the Chaos Essence Divine Dragon Saint Godhead to the Tuo Divine Dragon Saint Godhead!

    ¡°This kid, could it possibly be...?¡± Tyrant Chu almost stuttered. Just moments ago, the four of them had tried guessing how far Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godhead could have evolved into the top five hundred. It was already an astounding result to think of in their opinion, yet...!

    It was not in the top five hundred!

    And it was not in the top four hundred either!

    The crowd of experts around the za erupted in a furor.

    On the stage, dragon qi roiled vigorously around Huang Xiaolong, morphing into countless blood-colored dragons.

    ¡°Blood Dragon Saint Bloodline! Rank two hundred and ny-eight!¡±

    In the next moment, thick and sharp ck dragon scales appeared over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin like an armor at rapid speed.

    ¡°The ck Dragon Saint Physique! Rank three hundred and four!¡±

    Upon seeing that both Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint bloodline and saint physique had also risen into the top four hundred rankings, the experts gasped in shock.

    Di Huai¡¯s heart nearly jumped out of his chest in shock. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint attributes¡¯ improvement earlier was already shocking enough, but who knew the shock it brought this time was even bigger!

    ¡°This, this is not real, right?¡± Chen Chui stammered.

    Yu Fujiang sneered coldly, ¡°Even if this is true, so what? Though his saint godhead is the Tuo Divine Dragon Saint Godhead, he still won¡¯t be able to defeat the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Zhao Ya!¡±

    Yu Fujiang¡¯s ridiculing words failed to hide the shock in his eyes.

    Then again, like what he said, even if Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godhead had evolved to the Tuo Divine Dragon Saint Godhead, his strength was far from enough to defeat Zhao Ya.

    In this short time, the thickyer of ice was still extending upwards in a slow but steady pace, inching up Huang Xiaolong¡¯s neck.

    Note: Tuo (Divine) Dragon- Rted to the Nagas (Dragons) mentioned in the Buddhist Lotus Sutra.

 Chapter 2346: A Second Complete Dao Saint Godhead

    <h4>Chapter 2346: A Second Complete Dao Saint Godhead</h4>

    When the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s female disciple Zhao Ya saw that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint godhead had actually evolved into the Tuo Divine Dragon Saint Godhead, her eyes widened in obvious astonishment. But at the same time, she was inwardly relieved. At her current strength, she was more than capable of suppressing Huang Xiaolong.

    The Tuo Divine Dragon Saint Godhead ranked two hundred and eighty-ninth, and was far from catching up to her Ice Lotus Saint Godhead.

    Most of the experts were of the same mind as Yu Fujiang. Even though astonished, they were shaking their heads, thinking that Huang Xiaolong was bound to lose.

    ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, your talent is unparalleled in the world, as your saint godhead actually evolved to Tuo Divine Dragon Saint Godhead in a short one year. Then again, based on your current battle strength, you are still no match against me. You are destined to lose.¡± Zhao Ya looked at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated expression as she spoke.

    ¡°Lose? Not necessarily!¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated calmly.

    Upon seeing that Huang Xiaolong was still refusing to admit defeat, the cold sneer on Yu Fujiang¡¯s face deepened.

    Right at this time, the subtle golden rune between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows emitted a zing light, blinding everyone¡¯s eyes, and it eclipsed all other lights on the battle stage.

    ¡°This, this is...?!¡± The Clear Snow Pce Master Xue Lingyun¡¯s nonchnt face tensed.

    ¡°Master... this, can it be?!¡± Tan Juan asked as a thought shed in her mind, and her eyes widened in shock.

    The Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s ten great holy masters, as well as the many Holy Gate¡¯s and ancient ns¡¯ patriarchs seemed to think of the same thing and an incredulous expression took over their faces.

    ¡°That rumor is actually true!¡± Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s True Saint Shen Jiewen was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Master, what rumor are you talking about?¡± Yu Fujiang was baffled when he noticed his master, and other experts¡¯ expressions.

    The golden rune between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows hadpletely changed into a bright golden mark that was absolutely dazzling. Just one look at it caused one¡¯s soul to shudder.

    ¡°What is that?!¡± Upon seeing a golden mark between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows, it triggered a memory in Yu Fujiang¡¯s mind and his face turned ugly.

    Then, boom!

    Something seemed to have stimted the Holy World¡¯s void and space, as deafening rumbles sounded in every direction and every living being in the Holy World could feel heaven and earth moving.

    Before anyone could register what was going on, fine rays of golden light rained down from the void, prating through the numerousyers of Heavenly Master Holy Ground¡¯s space, falling straight on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The Heavenly Master Holy Grounds¡¯yer uponyer of restrictionsid out by the four Primal Ancestors could not block out these golden rays.

    These golden rays were vibrant, pure, holy, and full of vigor.

    ¡°The Holy World¡¯s origin energy!¡±

    The various forces¡¯ experts eximed in astonishment, upon seeing these golden rays.

    The Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s True Saint Shen Jiewen was staring fixedly at the golden mark on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, and his voice sounded strained, ¡°As expected! It really is, the Holy Mandate Imprint!¡±

    ¡°This is the fourth Holy Mandate Imprint!¡± A thunderbolt struck Yu Fujiang¡¯s mind, making him feel light headed.

    Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying¡¯s cherry lips were agape watching the scene on stage.

    The fourth Holy Mandate Imprint!

    ¡°This brat!!¡± The Heavenly Master grumbled with a hint of doting as he looked at the golden mark on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead. The corners of his mouth curved into a smile.

    Lord Long, Elder Crow, and Tyrant Chu were all grinning from ear to ear.

    The four of them had guessed that Huang Xiaolong had the Holy Mandate Imprint, or else he could not have made the twelve sacred steles. But it had remained a guess as they were unable to verify it until this moment.

    Now, they finally had confirmed it!

    ¡°Some time back, there was a rumor circting the Holy Heavens and the holynds that Huang Xiaolong might be possessing the Holy Mandate Imprint, but no one believed it!¡±

    The Clear Snow Pce Master Xue Lingyun shook her head, ¡°Even I did not believe it because I didn¡¯t believe there could be such a freaking genius in the world.¡±

    On this day, they witnessed what was called a freaking genius!

    ¡°In time, Huang Xiaolong will definitely grow to be the strongest person in the Holy World!¡± Xue Lingyun stated. She had never said anything with this degree of certainty about Huang Xiaolong before.

    Her words brought great waves of shock in Tan Juan¡¯s, Ji Xinyi¡¯s, and Lin Xiaoying¡¯s hearts.

    He was the future strongest person of the Holy World!

    Before this, everyone was saying that Mo Cangli was the strongest person in the Holy World because Mo Cangli¡¯splete dao saint godhead bore the greatest evolutionary potential. But at this moment, every person present believed that the person at the top spot in the future would be Huang Xiaolong!

    A striking, young man with golden-colored hair was standing with the ten great holy masters of the Holy Lands Alliance. he was d in pure white brocade robe. At this moment, there was an ugly expression on the young man¡¯s face as he fixed a deathly stare at Huang Xiaolong, and the look in his eyes reflected tumultuous shock, jealousy, and sinister gloom.

    He was Mo Cangli¡¯s personal disciple Huai Po!

    A while back, people in the Holy World had startedparing Huang Xiaolong with his Master. On top of that, many of them felt that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was higher than his Master Mo Cangli¡¯s. When Huai Po had heard this, his heart was extremely ufortable and displeased. He had joined the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s ten holy masters and made the trip all the way here to specificallysee Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent!

    Beforeing, he had believed that Huang Xiaolong was not even qualified to be spoken in the same sentence as his Master Mo Cangli.

    But now?!

    ¡°Hmmph, even if this Huang Xiaolong possess the Holy Mandate Imprint, he is still no match against the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s disciple Zhao Ya. He¡¯s still going to lose in this sparring exchange!¡± A harsh voice broke the silence, and this voice belonged to Yu Fujiang. Despite his condescending tone, Yu Fujiang could not perfectly hide the apprehension and fear he felt from his face.

    Huai Po agreed in an icy voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, as strong as this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is, he won¡¯t be able to change the result of this match!¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong had spurred his Holy Mandate Imprint, receiving a boost of power from the Holy World¡¯s origin energy, and risen his momentum to a shocking degree, he was still a little bit weakerpared to the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Zhao Ya.

    If Zhao Ya¡¯s battle strength was equivalent to ten points, then Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current battle strength could only reach eight points!

    However, bathed under the Holy Mandate Imprint¡¯s Holy World¡¯s origin energy, the thickyer of ice creeping up on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body stopped at his neck.

    Though the ice stopped extending upwards, it did not recede.

    By now, a hint of trepidation stained the confident look in Zhao Yao¡¯s eyes as she looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, although you possess the Holy Mandate Imprint that significantly rises your battle power, the current you is still not enough to be my opponent. I think it will be better if you yield!¡±

    Yet Huang Xiaolong looked collected as he responded, ¡°Lose? Not necessarily!¡±

    Not necessarily?

    Everyone was speechless.

    Huai Po mocked coldly, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong, does he really think he can win? I don¡¯t believe he has other concealed talents that can increase his battle strength!¡±

    Yu Fujiang chimed in, ¡°Lord Huai Po is right. I say Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude is nothing more than putting up a front to keep his reputation, stubbornly refusing to admit defeat!¡±

    Zhao Ya took a deep breath to readjust her mental state before saying calmly, ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, since you are adamant not to yield, I can only make my move and make...!¡±

    Before she could finish her words, suddenly, anotherplete dao saint godhead flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The moment this saint godhead appeared, numerous sutra chanting Buddhas filled the sky above the battle stage as if the Kingdom of Buddha were descending upon them. Golden luminance conquered everyone¡¯s sight, and it even dominated Zhao Ya¡¯s Ice Lotus Saint Godhead¡¯s cold qi.

    ¡°What?!¡± Huai Po, Yu Fujiang, and other forces¡¯ experts paled as if they had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 2347: Stop Provoking Huang Xiaolong

    <h4>Chapter 2347: Stop Provoking Huang Xiaolong</h4>

    The Clear Snow Pce Master Xue Lingyun, who was seated in the only seat on the za, could no longer keep her calm at this moment. She jumped to her feet in bewilderment as she muttered, ¡°This, this, how could this be?!¡±

    ¡°Sec-Secondplete dao saint godhead!¡± Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying eximed in unison.

    The four Primal Ancestors, who were sitting cross-legged above the sacrificial altar, nearly fell from high in the air, and the Holy Heavens¡¯ chief disciple Li Chen seemed hysterical, ¡°This, he-he-he, how could he...?!¡±

    Whereas Grand Hall Master Wu Ge¡¯s personal disciple Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, and the rest of the core disciples were too dumbstruck to react.

    Wu Ge and the Holy Heavens¡¯ Hall Masters¡¯ expressions were no different from those core disciples.

    Di Huai¡¯s eyes were open so wide that his eyeballs risked falling out.

    Whether it were experts around the Sacrificial Altar za or experts spectating from surrounding mountain peaks, all of them were staring at the second saint godhead that flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body with agape expressions.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s secondplete dao saint godhead was so dazzling and brilliant, as if only thatplete dao saint godhead existed between heaven and earth.

    Everyone was witnessing a miracle.

    In the Holy World, there had never been a Holy Prince that possesses a secondplete dao saint godhead Thus, while in absolute shock, all they could manage to do was stare at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s secondplete dao saint godhead.

    And now,Huang Xiaolong had shattered everyone¡¯s preconceived knowledge.

    After the secondplete dao saint godhead flew out, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum reached another peak, and it was still climbing. Not only the gap in strength between them was reducing, but it seemed like Huang Xiaolong was actually turning the tables and showing signs of suppressing Zhao Ya instead!

    Crack lines suddenly appeared on the thickyer of ice that had already covered Huang Xiaolong from his feet until his neck. In the next second, several crisp ¡®C-c-cracks¡¯¡¯ sounded as the ice splintered into shards.

    Powerful aura swept out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body like a broken dam, threatening to submerge the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s disciple Zhao Ya, forcing her staggering in retreat.

    As a myriad of expressions shed across the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s disciple Zhao Ya¡¯s face, a wave of vigorous Buddhist energy continued to surge from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and life-like phantoms of golden Buddhas appeared around him.

    ¡°This is a second saint bloodline!¡± This sight once again stupefied the crowd.

    "....He won¡¯t also have a second saint physique, would he?" Yu Fujiang asked stupidly.

    Then, he saw ayer of golden light covering the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and amongst the glimmering golden light were dazzling golden runes. These golden runes wound around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and integrated perfectly with his dragon scales.

    ¡°Second saint physique!¡± The crowd gasped.

    The Sacrificial Mountain was in a furor.

    Due to her unsteady mental state as she was overwhelmed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum, the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s female disciple Zhao Ya stepped back again and again, and unknowingly, she had already reached the edge of the battle stage.

    While the crowd was still in shock, Huang Xiaolong finally took the initiative to speak as he looked at Zhao Ya, ¡°Do you still want to battle? Although your Ice Lotus Saint Godhead ranks high, I have the Holy Mandate Imprint, twoplete dao saint godheads, bloodlines, and powerful saint physiques!¡±

    ¡°You are no match against me. Admit defeat!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rumbled through the battle stage.

    Fear, trepidation, hesitation, and a whole lot of other emotions flickered in Zhao Ya¡¯s eyes as she looked below the stage where the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s group was.

    With her own emotions in turmoil, Clear Snow Pce Master Xue Lingyun made a slight nod at Zhao Ya.

    ¡°Fine, I admit defeat!¡± Receiving the signal from Xue Lingyun, Zhao Ya gritted her teeth and yielded. The moment she admitted defeat, a heavy burden seemed to leave her chest. In all honesty, even if she was told to battle, she did not have the confidence and courage to spar with this extreme freak of Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly delighted seeing that his opponent was willing to throw in the towel.

    His four Masters had promised him earlier that as long as he won one of the two sparring matches, they would permit him to cultivate inside the Fire and Ice Lake.

    Regardless of the result in the sparring match against the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯ disciple, it was a certainty that he could enter the Fire and Ice Lake.

    Upon seeing the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s female disciple Zhao Ya yield, a wry smile shed across Tyrant Chu¡¯s face, ¡°This kid really gave us a big surprise. Had I known he had a secondplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique, I would not have promised him.¡±

    The Heavenly Masterughed merrily in response, ¡°No wonder it merely took him five minutes toprehend the twelve sacred steles. I didn¡¯t expect that other than the Holy Mandate Imprint, he would also possess twoplete dao saint godheads!¡±

    In the meantime, Zhao Ya had already gotten off the battle stage.

    At the same time, the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s disciple Liang Qin carefully approached the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s True Saint Shen Jiewen and spoke with obvious hesitation, ¡°Patriarch, this, do you think... should I still?¡±

    Before this, Shen Jiewen had ordered him to go all out when it was his turn to spar with Huang Xiaolong on the battle stage, and thrash Huang Xiaolong until he was crying and begging for mercy on his knees. He wanted to turn Huang Xiaolong into a ck spot on the Holy Heavens¡¯ reputation, but now, even if he did go all out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make Huang Xiaolong kneel on his knees!

    Although his battle prowess was a tad higher than the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Zhao Ya, Liang Qin had to admit that he was the weaker onepared to Huang Xiaolong by a tiny bit. Even if he resorted to using the holy martial art that he had gained recently, Liang Qin estimated that he could fight to a draw against Huang Xiaolong at the most.

    True Saint Shen Jiewen sighed heavily in his heart, and then looked at Mo Cangli¡¯s personal disciple, Huai Po, and asked, ¡°Huai Po, what do you think?¡±

    In truth, Huai Po had originally intended to make Huang Xiaolong look ugly, the same as Shen Jiewen.

    Other holy masters of the Holy Lands Alliance also turned to look at Huai Po. Obscured lights glimmered in Huai Po¡¯s eyes as he contemted the question. In the end, he could only spit out, ¡°Forget about it then.¡±

    His voice contained deep unwillingness, vexation, and impatience.

    A whileter, the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s disciple Liang Qin got up to the battle stage. But in the end, he yielded just like the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Zhao Ya.

    Two sparring matches ended with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consecutive wins.

    Yu Fujiang¡¯s face was ugly to the extreme at this result.

    ¡°In the future, stop provoking Huang Xiaolong!¡± True Saint Shen Jiewen warned when he noticed his disciple Yu Fujiang¡¯s distorted expression through voice transmission, and even stressed again, ¡°Remember what I¡¯ve said!¡±

    How could he not know that Yu Fujiang had met with Liang Qin earlier and ordered Liang Qin to give Huang Xiaolong a brutal lesson.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± With Shen Jiewen¡¯s warning, no matter how unwilling he was, Yu Fujiang could onlyply respectfully.

    Next on the agenda was the celebration banquet.

    The seating arrangements started from the main entrance of the Holy Heavens, extending all the way until the main manor building¡ªthere were more than a million seats arranged!

    The banquet for the various top Holy Gate Patriarchs, and ancient ns¡¯ patriarchs was held at the Holy Heavens Square.

    The banquet went on untilte night before people began leaving in scatters.

    The experts bid their farewells and went off ordingly.

    Deep in the night, inside the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯svish manor, Huai Po sat with a gloomy expression. The Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s ten holy masters were with him. None of them spoke a word.

    At one point, True Saint Shen Jiewen sighed, breaking the heavy silence, ¡°Who would have thought that Huang Xiaolong was bestowed with the Holy Mandate Imprint, and he even has twoplete dao saint godheads!¡±

    The Nine Pasture Holy Gate¡¯s True Saint Hou Ming¡¯s brows were scrunched together, exuding a sullen air as he spoke, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long until the Holy Heavens add another Primal Ancestor to their ranks.¡±

    Other holy masters¡¯ faces became gloomier.

    ¡°Even if Huang Xiaolong has the Holy Mandate Imprint, and the evolution speed of hisplete dao saint godheads are shocking, it¡¯s not so easy for him to reach the heights of a Primal Ancestor. That is something we need to worry about a million yearster.¡±

    Huai Po scoffed, ¡°Who can say for sure he would live until that time, the Devil Pce definitely will do their utmost to kill him!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the Saint Fate will appear soon in a hundred years the fastest. The longest is two hundred years. Huang Xiaolong is just a Fourth Order Venerable now. So he¡¯s definitely going to miss the opportunity this time, and who knows when the Saint Fate will appear next time!¡±

    To enter True Saint Realm, one needed to go through nine times holy tribtion and reach the peak of Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint, then wait for the Saint Fate to appear and snatch it from other rivals. Only then could one enter the True Saint Realm.

    In Huai Po¡¯s opinion, it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to raise his cultivation to the peak of Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint within a hundred years in time for the Saint Fate¡¯s appearance. After missing the Saint Fate this time, Huang Xiaolong would have to wait for the Saint Fate to appear again next time, and who knew when that would happen.

    As long as Huang Xiaolong had yet to step into True Saint Realm, forming a holy soul, there was always the risk of death!

 Chapter 2348: Two Things

    <h4>Chapter 2348: Two Things</h4>

    A new day soon arrived.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the secret room particrly early.

    He could not wait to jump right into the Fire and Ice Lake to cultivate, as he could not wait to see his soulpletely transformed into a holy soul.

    Huang Xiaolong spoke with Feng Tianyu and Di Huai for a while before making his way out of the Holy Heavens Pce to enter the Primal Ancestors¡¯ space.

    But Huang Xiaolong had just stepped out from the Holy Heavens Pce, when Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, and several other core disciples wereing in the direction of his Holy Heavens Pce.

    ¡°Junior Brother Huang!¡± Spotting Huang Xiaolong in the distance, Li Chen called out a greeting with a brilliant smile.

    Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, and the others greeted Huang Xiaolong as well. Only Xie Yao seemed a little awkward in his greeting.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded at the group as he responded.

    ¡°Junior Brother Huang is nning to go out?¡± Li Chen asked smilingly and said, ¡°I came with other junior brothers, thinking of visiting Junior Brother Huang.¡±

    ¡°I am just heading to the four Masters¡¯ ce.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied. ¡°Is something the matter that Senior Brother Li is looking for me?¡±

    Li Chen shook his head and replied amiably, "Nothing important. Me and other junior brothers came looking for Junior Brother Huang just for a casual chat, and another matter that we would like to discuss with Junior Brother Huang."

    Huang Xiaolong put on an attentive expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there is a conflict between Junior Brother Huang and Junior Brother Fu Yunjie, who just entered the Holy Heavens.¡±

    Li Chen went on, ¡°I¡¯ll be direct with Junior Brother Huang. When I was traveling through the Holy World¡¯s perilousnds in the past, Junior Brother Fu Yunjie¡¯s Master, True Saint Fan Xia, had saved my life once. Yesterday, True Saint Fan Xia and Junior Brother Fu Yunjie came to me. They hope to make peace with Junior Brother Huang. They are willing to dedicate the entire True Reason Holy Gate¡¯s treasury to Junior Brother Huang.¡±

    After hearing that Li Chen had actuallye on behalf of Fu Yunjie and True Saint Fan Xia, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face darkened in an instant.

    ¡°I see! So Senior Brother Li Chen came for this matter.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated with a deadpan face, ¡°I¡¯ll be frank with Senior Brother Li Chen as well. Even if that Fan Xia and Fu Yunjie dedicate the entire True Reason Holy Gate¡¯s treasury to me, the both of them still have to die!¡±

    The smile on Li Chen¡¯s face vanished.

    ¡°Junior Brother Huang, honestly speaking, it¡¯s better not to make a foe if you can help it.¡±

    Li Chen went on, ¡°Moreover, Fan Xia and Fu Yunjie actually have no deep grudges with Junior Brother Huang. Can Junior Brother Huang give Senior Brother some face. Whatever conditions Junior Brother Huang has, please speak. I will definitely ry them urately to Fan Xia and Fu Yunjie.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even ponder and directly replied, ¡°Fan Xia and I indeed do not have any grudges. But he and my elder have a blood feud of family annihtion. Therefore, I hope Senior Brother Li Chen can bring a word to them that I will help my elder to exact his revenge.¡±

    With that said, Huang Xiaolong sent them off without waiting for Li Chen to say another word. ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, please return.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong whistled away into the horizon without another word.

    ¡°Huang...!¡± Li Chen called out, but Huang Xiaolong had already disappeared from view.

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant. He doesn¡¯t give Senior Brother Li Chen any face!¡±

    Xie Yao mored indignantly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude, and then snorted, ¡°At the end of the day, he is merely a new disciple, who entered the Holy Heavens recently. So what if he is the Primal Ancestors¡¯ personal disciple? Senior Brother Li Chen is also the Primal Ancestors¡¯ personal disciple. Moreover, Senior Brother Li Chen is our chief disciple!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Core disciple Chen Kaiping touted, ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, and we came here personally. But he threw our faces to the ground, and couldn¡¯t even be bothered to invite us in. What¡¯s the big deal if he has the Holy Mandate Imprint, and twoplete dao saint godheads? Does he really think he¡¯s above everyone else!¡±

    ¡°I sent people to investigate the matter. Huang Xiaolong did not enter the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate for long, and he doesn¡¯t have that deep of a rtion with Di Huai. For such a Di Huai, he actually rejected Senior Brother Li Chen!¡± Lin Yijia grumbled with discontent.

    ¡°Enough.¡± Li Chen broke off their morings, ¡°I merely gave Junior Brother Huang some advice out of kindness. Since he¡¯s not willing to ept, let¡¯s go back.¡± He leaped into the air and flew away. Despite what he said, Li Chen was clearly displeased.

    He was willing toe as a peacemaker for Fan Xia and Fu Yunjie not only because Fan Xia had once saved him in the past, but also because the benefits Fan Xia had offered the day before were too tempting to refuse.

    Beforeing to see Huang Xiaolong, Li Chen had originally thought that Huang Xiaolong would somehow give him some face and agree to forget the matter.

    After all, he too was a personal disciple to the Primal Ancestors, and the chief disciple of the Holy Heavens. Never had he imagined that Huang Xiaolong would not give him any face at all.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, I have good news for you. A disciple under me has just sent a message that they found holy medicine White Phoenix Shrub.¡± Xie Yao said suddenly.

    Ecstasy rose to Li Chen¡¯s face as he asked, ¡°Is it true?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Xie Yaoughed, and added, ¡°I¡¯ll order the disciple to send the White Phoenix Shrub here immediately. When Senior Brother Li Chen wins the beauty¡¯s smile, don¡¯t forget us brothers, ah.¡± He knew why Li Chen had everyone looking for the White Phoenix Shrub. It was but for one of the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three beauties, Tan Juan!

    Tan Juan possessed the Physique of the Nine Phoenixes, and the White Phoenix Shrub was something she needed the most.

    ¡°My thoughts exactly. Senior Brother Li Chen, don¡¯t forget to invite us brothers on your wedding day!¡±

    Lin Yijia, Chen Kaiping, and other disciples jested.

    Li Chenughed heartily, as he was clearly in a good mood as he answered, ¡°Naturally!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be returning with you all. I¡¯ll be making my way to the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s residence.¡±

    ......

    After leaving, the conversation with Li Chen reyed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind again. Upon thinking that Li Chen hade on behalf of Yu Fujie and Fan Xiao, his already sullen face became gloomier.

    ¡°Fan Xia, Fu Yunjie, True Reason Holy Gate.¡± Huang Xiaolong whispered the name like a death god¡¯s caress.

    Wait until I finish cultivating inside the Fire and Ice Lake. It is about time for the True Reason Holy Gate¡¯s momentum to be suppressed. It could be considered as venting out the foul breath inside his chest. Of course, there was also the Qianyuan Holy Gate!

    Disgust shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes recalling Feng Yuanyuan¡¯s behavior and expression.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the entrance to the Primal Ancestors¡¯ space, and through the secret method taught by the Primal Ancestor, he opened the entrance and entered it.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had arrived, the Heavenly Master smiled and jested, ¡°What, you¡¯re here so early to pay your morning greetings to us four old men?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong scratched his head in embarrassment as he responded sheepishly, ¡°Other than paying my morning greetings to four Masters, I also want to cultivate inside the Fire and Ice Lake. I want to improve my strength as soon as possible.¡±

    Tyrant Chuughed, ¡°Coming to pay your respects is false. The only truth is that you want to cultivate inside the Fire and Ice Lake.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned innocently.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already mentioned the matter to Wu Ge. You can go, look for him, and he¡¯ll open it for you.¡± Lord Long smiled and said.

    ¡°Many thanks to four Masters.¡± Huang Xiaolong was ted.

    ¡°No need to thank us since this is our prior agreement.¡±

    Elder Crow, who usually wore a stern expression on his face, revealed a faint smile as he spoke, ¡°During the apprenticeship ceremony, you won over the Clear Snow Pce and Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s disciples, bringing light to our faces. We should be giving you a reward instead.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Xiaolong ah. Since you¡¯re here, we have two matters to talk with you about.¡±

    The Heavenly Master went on, ¡°The first matter is rted to the Cangqiong Holy Manor, and the other matter is the uing appearance of Saint Fate.¡±

    ¡°Cangqiong Holy Manor? The Holy World¡¯s number one holy manor?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised.

 Chapter 2349: The Cangqiong Holy Manorâ€™s Seventh Floor

    <h4>Chapter 2349: The Cangqiong Holy Manor¡¯s Seventh Floor</h4>

    ¡°You already know about the Cangqiong Holy Manor?¡± The Heavenly Master was slightly surprised. He chuckled as he spoke, ¡°Since you are aware of the Cangqiong Holy Manor, then you should also know that the Cangqiong Holy Manor is passed down from Cangqiong Old Man.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and responded with a ¡®yes.¡¯

    Cangqiong Old Man, the number one person in the Holy World!

    In other words, Cangqiong Old Man was the undisputed most powerful person in the Holy World!

    Some people said that the Clear Snow Pce Master Xue Lingyun was Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s disciple-in-name.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve heard rumors that the Clear Snow Pce Master Xue Lingyun is Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s disciple-in-name?!¡± Huang Xiaolong asked casually to satisfy a moment of his curiosity.

    Tyrant Chu snickered, ¡°It¡¯s just hearsay. In truth, Cangqiong Old Man does not have any disciple, and he definitely does not have a disciple-in-name. However, Xue Lingyun is Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s foster daughter.¡±

    This piece of information was shocking for Huang Xiaolong. The Clear Snow Pce Master Xue Lingyun was actually the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s foster daughter!

    This was truly heaven-shaking news.

    Lord Long nodded and added, ¡°Not many people know about this. It¡¯s enough that you¡¯re aware, so don¡¯t go telling it to others.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded inpliance.

    ¡°The reason we mentioned the Cangqiong Holy Manor to you is because the Cangqiong Holy Manor is going to open its doors.¡± The Heavenly Master exined, ¡°There are ny-plus years until the next time the Cangqiong Holy Manor opens its doors, which is less than a hundred years. There are fortuitous adventures waiting inside the Cangqiong Holy Manor. Not only are there holy spiritual herbs, but also numerous high-level holy martial arts, and primal artifacts. We hope you will make the best of this opportunity.¡±

    ¡°The problem is that there are manyyers of dangerous restrictions inside the Cangqiong Holy Manor, and the smallest careless mistake could be the cause of death of many half-True Saint experts, and the mortality rate for those below half-True Saint strength is a hundred percent,¡± said Elder Crow.

    Huang Xiaolong understood the meaning of the Heavenly Master and Elder Crow¡¯s words. His four Masters were worried his strength was insufficient to ensure his own safety by the time the Cangqiong Holy Manor opened.

    After all, there was less than a hundred years left until the Cangqiong Holy Manor opened. Even though Huang Xiaolong had the Holy Mandate Imprint, andplete dao saint godheads that could continuously improve, along with a high-grade origin pills to aid his cultivation, the chances of him advancing to half-True Saint before that was bleak.

    Huang Xiaolong pondered the matter, and then asked, ¡°Master, what realm of half-True Saint is considered safe to enter?¡±

    Lord Long took it upon himself to answer Huang Xiaolong, ¡°The average Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint¡¯s strength is sufficient to pass the first three floors of Cangqiong Holy Manor. Even if the risks are high if you can advance to First Tribtion half-True Saint, the first three floors of Cangqiong Holy Manor shouldn¡¯t pose a problem for you with your talent.¡±

    The Heavenly Master continued, ¡°However, the Cangqiong Holy Manor has seven floors in all, and holy spiritual herbs and high-grade holy martial arts can mostly be found on the sixth floor. If you want to reach the sixth floor, you must break through to Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm at the very least.¡±

    ¡°What about the seventh floor?¡± Huang Xiaolong could not help asking.

    ¡°The seventh floor?¡±

    The question caught the four Primal Ancestors off guard.

    A bitter smile stained Tyrant Chu¡¯s smiling face, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you honestly. No one has ever stepped onto the seventh floor because one must find the key to open the door to the seventh floor in order to do that. Unfortunately, no one has ever seeded in finding the key till this day.¡±

    ¡°Key? Shouldn¡¯t the key be inside the Cangqiong Holy Manor?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the doubt in his mind.

    Elder Crow shook his head then exined, ¡°The key should be inside the Cangqiong Holy Manor, but no one has had the luck of finding it yet. Frankly speaking, the four of us have also entered the Cangqiong Holy Manor, but none of us had the good luck of finding the key.¡±

    But the Heavenly Master encouraged, ¡°Although the four of us didn¡¯t find the key, you probably might find it. The seventh floor contains Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s inheritance as well as the de of Cangqiong. There might even be some Cangqiong Pills refined by Cangqiong Old Man himself.¡±

    The four of them continued to tell Huang Xiaolong what they knew about the Cangqiong Holy Manor.

    ¡°Master, what about the next time the Saint Fate appears?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°The Saint Fate will appear a little over a hundred years from now. The earliest, it could be around a hundred years and thetest can be in two hundred years. We too wish you can grab the opportunity of the Saint Fate appearing this time. If you miss the Saint Fate this time, it¡¯s hard to say when the next Saint Fate will appear.¡± The Heavenly Master¡¯s tone turned serious.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Even though he had the Holy Mandate Imprint which would make it easier for him when he broke through to True Saint Realm in the future, there was one crucial element for his breakthrough, which was sessfully winning the Saint Fate!

    The Saint Fate was something intangible, yet it was also something very real.

    Between periods of long years, the Holy World would condense a new Saint Fate. Once a new Saint Fate appeared, it pulled the peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints into a whirlpool of frenzy. Whoever won the Saint Fate, and sessfully integrated with it, they could step into True Saint Realm!

    Thus, the main issue was that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation needed to reach the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm before the Saint Fate appeared!

    ording to the norms of Holy World, only after going through nine holy tribtions could one¡¯s soul be suited to integrate with a Saint Fate. Otherwise, during the integration process, the cultivator would face a bacsh from the Saint Gate that would result in his divine soul¡¯splete destruction.

    ¡°We understand that we are requesting you to do the impossible by requiring you to raise your cultivation to Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm as we want you to participate in thepetition for the Saint Fate this time around. r But the four of us hope that you will strive for it, and break through to the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint.¡± Lord Long said solemnly.

    Despite saying so, Lord Long did not have much confidence in Huang Xiaolong.

    It had taken the Heavenly Master over ten thousand years to advance from First Order Venerable to True Saint Realm. Regardless of how powerful Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads could evolve to, there didn¡¯t seem to be any hope Huang Xiaolong could enter Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint in a little over a hundred years.

    The way the four of them saw it, the chances were lower than ten percent.

    Elder Crow took over, ¡°The Cangqiong Holy Manor opens before the next Saint Fate appears. Therefore, if you can find the key to the Cangqiong Holy Manor¡¯s seventh floor, and obtained the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s inheritance and Cangqiong Pill, perhaps, there is hope for you to breakthrough to Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint before the Saint Fate appears.¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong could get the holy pill and Cangqiong Pill, it would greatly increase his chances of advancing to the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint before the Saint Fate appeared by thirty to forty percent.

    A wry smile colored Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression. At the moment, he couldn¡¯t even say for sure if he could advance to First Tribtion half-True Saint before the Cangqiong Holy Manor opened. Then again, even if he did enter First Tribtion half-True Saint, he might not make it to the sixth floor, much less the seventh floor. Then what were the chances of finding a key that no one had ever found?

    Shortly after, Huang Xiaolong saluted the four Primal Ancestors and left the Primal Ancestors¡¯ space.

    Before Huang Xiaolong left, the Heavenly Master said that he would let Wu Ge pass the origin treasures, origin spiritual pills and other congrattory gifts the various holy gates and forces had given during the previous day¡¯s ceremony to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was somersaulting in happiness upon hearing that.

    After all, there were almost four hundred thousand forces who hade with gifts!

    Not to mention, just the lowest grade origin spiritual pill these forces had gifted was high-grade, level-seven origin spiritual pill!

    How many origin treasures and origin spiritual pills were there?!

    How many holy spiritual jade stones were there?!

    The Clear Snow Pce had even gifted a holy spiritual pill!

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected the Heavenly Master and other Masters to give him all the gifts. Then again, he understood these gifts could not enter their eyes. Moreover, they would be too embarrassed to ask him for the holy spiritual pill the Clear Snow Pce had given him.

    ¡°How high are Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chances of raising his cultivation to First Tribtion half-True Saint? What do you guys think?¡± Lord Long asked as he watched Huang Xiaolong slowly walk out of his sight.

    The Heavenly Master¡¯s obsidian eyes turned profound as he spoke, ¡°Advancing to First Tribtion half-True Saint shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him, but advancing until the Fourth Tribtion to enter the sixth floor might be asking for too much, and as for the seventh floor...¡± His words trailed off, ending with a shake of his head.

    He meant that the chances of Huang Xiaolong finding the key was no better than zero, and even if Huang Xiaolong found the key, he probably did not have the strength to reach the final destination.

    Tyrant Chu also shook his head, ¡°He might even break through to the First Tribtion half-True Saint in time, much less the Fourth Tribtion, zilch, I tell you!¡± Then his tone changed, ¡°However, why is that kid so adamant to cultivate inside the Fire and Ice Lake?¡±

 Chapter 2350: Changes In the Fire and Ice Lake

    <h4>Chapter 2350: Changes In the Fire and Ice Lake</h4>

    The Heavenly Master and the rest shook their heads. None of them could figure out why Huang Xiaolong was so adamant to cultivate at the Fire and Ice Lake. Undeniably, there were many benefits cultivating at the Fire and Ice Lake, but the effects were simr to consuming level-nine origin spiritual pills. And in their opinion, Huang Xiaolong did notck level-nine origin spiritual pills.

    ¡°It looks like there are many more secrets on that kid¡¯s body.¡± Lord Longmented in jest.

    The Heavenly Master, Elder Crow, and Tyrant Chu chuckled hearing hisment.

    ......

    Aftering out from the Primal Ancestors¡¯ space, Huang Xiaolong headed straight to the Holy Heavens¡¯ Grand Hall Master Wu Ge¡¯s cultivation pce.

    Wu Ge was already waiting for Huang Xiaolong when he arrived.

    Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong, Wu Ge took a few quick steps forward and smiled as he greeted respectfully, ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded as he returned the greeting, ¡°Grand Hall Master Wu Ge.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, do you want toe in and sit awhile?¡± Wu Ge asked.

    ¡°My pleasure.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded with a ready smile. One or two hours was not going to make much of a difference to his schedule.

    Upon entering the hall, Huang Xiaolong discovered that Wu Ge¡¯s cultivation pce was much morevish than he had imagined. The interior¡¯s intricate andplex designs gave the viewer many surprising sights.

    The intricate details in the halls felt more mysterious the more Huang Xiaolong looked at them, and seemingly these designs contain profound daos.

    ¡°Grand Hall Master Wu Ge¡¯s ce is very exquisite.¡± Huang Xiaolong praised, ¡°It makes one envious.¡±

    Wu Ge humbly responded, ¡°These are just small tricks. My ce cannot bepared to the four Lord Primal Ancestors¡¯ pces. Moreover, with Your Highness¡¯ talent, it won¡¯t be long till you get a ce that exceeds mine.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled, and the two sat down in the hall.

    Wu Ge took out a rustic-looking ring and handed it to Huang Xiaolong as he exined, ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, this Darkness Holy Ring is forged by the Heavenly Master himself. It is a high-grade saint artifact with multiple uses, not only it can activate a Darkness Holy Ring¡¯s protective boundary, but it can also conceal your presencepletely. All the congrattory gifts the various forces presented yesterday are ced inside the ring, and the Lord Heavenly Master ordered me to pass them to you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong epted the Darkness Holy Ring and opened the space within. With one look, he saw holy spiritual jade stones piled high as mountains, and rich holy spiritual qi formed a sea above, roiling with vigor.

    ¡°Thank you, Grand Hall Master Wu Ge.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile widened as he was happy hearing that.

    ¡°Your Highness is too polite.¡± Wu Ge grinned, waving his hand.

    In the next hour, Wu Ge chatted with Huang Xiaolong about the things around the Holy Heavens and Heavenly Master Holy Ground, including the Fire and Ice Lake.

    After hearing Wu Ge¡¯s exnation that the Fire and Ice Lake was obtained by Lord Long from the deeper region of the Profound River, Huang Xiaolong became curious. ¡°Profound River?¡±

    Wu Ge nodded, ¡°Yes, the Profound River. The Profound River is our Holy World¡¯s most dangerous ce, and it is also the most mysterious ce. Even the four Primal Ancestors say that the Profound River hides a big secret, but until now, no one has been able to unfold the Profound River¡¯s great mystery.¡±

    ¡°In the depths of the Profound River are a lot of treasures. Many experts who were willing to take risks into the Profound River mostly returned with great harvest.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, if there was a chance in the future, he too wanted to see the Profound River.

    Wu Ge and Huang Xiaolong conversed happily, enjoying each other¡¯spany, and Huang Xiaolong seized the chance to ask Wu Ge about many things.

    Although Wu Ge had given Huang Xiaolong a jade slip with descriptions of the Holy Heavens and Holy World¡¯s various situations, there were details that weren¡¯t clear enough. Thus Huang Xiaolong took this chance to ask Wu Ge.

    Over an hourter, Wu Ge led Huang Xiaolong out of his ce and they headed straight to the Fire and Ice Lake.

    The Fire and Ice Lake was merely a little further than a stone¡¯s throw away from Wu Ge¡¯s ce. A short flight timeter, they arrived at theke.

    The Fire and Ice Lake, though it was called a ke,¡¯ it was literally a small-sized sea. Still, it was many times bigger than Emperor Yu Holy Gate¡¯s Holy River gathering point. The Fire and Ice Lake was located between two peaks, surrounded by mountainous terrains, like a crater. Between the two peaks and all around were restrictionsid out by the four Primal Ancestors.

    Wu Ge¡¯s hands agilely formed seals to open a ¡®door¡¯ through the restrictions, and he said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness, please enter to cultivate, I will stand guard for you.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and flew inside, stopping in the air above the Fire and Ice Lake.

    The Fire and Ice Lake, like its name suggested, consisted of fire and ice elements. Thekebed was a thickyer of solid ice and the upper half of theke was a vigorous sea of burning fire.

    Strangely though, though fire and ice were contrary elements, these two elements in theke also depended on each other.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in the air, and his face was illuminated by the bright burning fire.

    When Huang Xiaolong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, shocking holy spiritual qi rose from the Fire and Ice Lake instantly.

    Waves of ice holy spiritual qi and fire holy spiritual qi rushed endlessly into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    At the same time, a mysterious energy floated to the surface from thekebed, and enveloped Huang Xiaolong.

    Gradually, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul began to glow in resplendent rays, and expanded to his outer physical body.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong was submerged in a wonderful feeling like never before, as if he was flying freely between ice and fire, abandoning all worldly shackles. He felt like he had broken off the natural path of life and reincarnation cycle, and broken free from the controls of heaven and earth¡¯sws.

    Simr to the experience he had felt when cultivating at the Emperor Yu Holy Gate¡¯s Holy River, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul began to change. Slowly but surely, it became more crystal clear, shining brilliantly.

    One day, two days, ten days, one month...

    The ice holy spiritual qi and fire holy spiritual qi in theke became increasingly vigorous until at one point they turned into a storm of fire and ice. The Fire and Ice Lake¡¯s surface was bubbling like boiling water.

    Initially, Wu Ge, who was guarding outside, didn¡¯t pay much attention to the movements inside, but when he noticed the bubbling surface of the Fire and Ice Lake that grew more violent as time passed, he was honestly rmed.

    ¡°... This, what¡¯s going on?¡± Wu Ge was bewildered.

    The whole Fire and Ice Lake¡¯s space had turned into a raging storm of fire and ice. Startling ice holy spiritual qi and fire holy spiritual qi collided constantly, hitting the erected restrictive barriers.

    By this point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure hadpletely drowned in the storm.

    Wu Ge distinctively felt the mysterious energy in the Fire and Ice Lake diminishing rapidly. On top of that, he could not sense Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence?

    It was as if Huang Xiaolong did not exist in the world.

    After hesitating for a brief moment, Wu Ge reported the matter to the four Primal Ancestors in a hurry.

    Just as Wu Ge sent his report through the transmission symbol, a tear appeared in the sky and four figures stepped out from the void. The four Primal Ancestors had arrived.

    ¡°Ei!¡± The moment they appeared, they eximed in surprise looking at the situation inside the Fire and Ice Lake.

    ¡°Can you guys see what¡¯s going on inside?¡± The Heavenly Master asked the others.

    ¡°This kid won¡¯t really...?! His soul is actually transforming!¡± Tyrant Chu blurted out with obvious shock on his face.

    Soul transformation!

    Wu Ge was genuinely shocked. How was that possible?!

    Wasn¡¯t this supposed to happen in the sequence of first reaching the peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint, then obtaining the Saint Fate, and then in the process of integrating with the Saint Fate, one¡¯s soul would begin to transform?

    Yet Huang Xiaolong was just a Fourth Order Venerable!

    In truth, the Heavenly Master and the others were just as shocked.

    ¡°This kid! Here I am wondering why he insists on entering the Fire and Ice Lake to cultivate. So this is the answer!¡± Lord Longughed.

    The Heavenly Master¡¯s mouth opened and closed several times, finally bending into a wry smile as he spoke, ¡°If this continues, the energy inside the Fire and Ice Lake would be swallowed clean by this kid. The next top three core disciples probably can no longer cultivate here.¡±

    The four of them could feel the energy within the Fire and Ice Lake was disappearing rapidly.

 Chapter 2351: Falling Short

    <h4>Chapter 2351: Falling Short</h4>

    The Fire and Ice Lake¡¯s energy was not infinite, as the amount of energy inside theke umted gradually over a period of time.

    Therefore, only the top three winners of the Holy Heavens¡¯ disciplespetition could cultivate in the Fire and Ice Lake because the energy umted inside theke was merely sufficient to support three disciples¡¯ cultivating at a time.

    Originally, the Heavenly Master and the others had thought that Huang Xiaolong was merely a Fourth Order Venerable, and although he would consume a portion of the Fire and Ice Lake¡¯s energy, it would not affect the Holy Heavens¡¯ disciplepetition¡¯s top three winners cultivating inside. But now, how could the effect be considered as negligible?

    Judging from the situation, there probably won¡¯t be energy left for the next Holy Heavens core disciplespetition¡¯s top three winners to absorb when they cultivated inside the Fire and Ice Lake.

    Despite knowing the energy within the Fire and Ice Lake would be absorbed clean by Huang Xiaolong at this rate, none of the Primal Ancestors had any intention of stopping him.

    They understood all too well what it meant for Huang Xiaolong to have his soul transform at this stage.

    Thus, even if they had to risk the Fire and Ice Lake¡¯s energy being depleted by Huang Xiaolong, the price was worth it.

    ¡°This brat, wait till hees out. I must give his backside a real good beating.¡± Tyrant Chu dered while rubbing his beardless chin.

    Elder Crow chuckled, ¡°If he really absorbs the Fire and Ice Lake¡¯s energy clean, his backside should be beaten.¡±

    The Heavenly Master and Lord Longughed, appreciating each other¡¯s joke. Wu Ge stood behind them, joining in theughter.

    ¡°Now I understand what a son of heaven is.¡± The Heavenly Master sighed as he stared into the Fire and Ice Lake space.

    Lord Longughed and agreed, ¡°Yes ah! If this kid¡¯s soul could really transform, he would be the first person in the Holy World to have a holy soul before stepping into True Saint Realm!¡±

    ¡°Wu Ge, today¡¯s matter cannot be spoken out.¡± The Heavenly Master gave an order to Wu Ge. Though he knew that Wu Ge was someone who had good judgement, and he would not talk about this event outside, he still exhorted Wu Ge solemnly.

    ¡°Four Lord Primal Ancestors, please rest assured on this matter.¡± Wu Ge responded respectfully. Then, he immediately vowed upon the heavenly dao that he would not leak a word of this matter.

    The Heavenly Master and the others did not leave after that, but they remained outside the Fire and Ice Lake¡¯s barrier, guarding as they waited for Huang Xiaolong toe out.

    Two months soon went by.

    The Fire and Ice Lake¡¯s surface was still bubbling with vigor.

    Every corner of the Fire and Ice Lake was dominated by a thunderstorm of fire and ice. The destructive forces from opposing collisions were getting increasingly stronger and more violent as they hit the restrictive barriers, sending the barrier quivering endlessly.

    Three months, four months...

    And the fifth month went by.

    The Fire and Ice Lake¡¯s surface that had been bubbling for thest five months gradually slowed down, and the raging fire and ice thunderstorm weakened considerably.

    By the time half a year went by, all movements around the Fire and Ice Lake died down and tranquility returned, revealing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure.

    The Heavenly Master could clearly feel the energy within the Fire and Ice Lake waspletely gone.

    However, their concern was not the Fire and Ice Lake¡¯s energy as their gazes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong above theke. The four subconsciously frowned.

    ¡°He failed?!¡± Tyrant Chu was clearly disappointed, ¡°Just a little bit more!¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul was in the process of transforming to a holy soul, it was still a bit short from aplete sessful transformation in the end.

    It was mainly because the energy inside the Fire and Ice Lake was insufficient to support Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul transformation.

    ¡°Pity! Pity ah!¡± Lord Long sighed repeatedly.

    The four of them could tell that if Huang Xiaolong had a chance to continue cultivating inside the Fire and Ice Lake for additional three to four months, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul could have transformed sessfully to a holy soul.

    ¡°Masters!¡± After emerging from the Fire and Ice Lake¡¯s restrictive barrier, Huang Xiaolong greeted and flew over when he spotted the four Primal Ancestors.

    The four Primal Ancestors nodded their heads in response.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± The Heavenly Master sighed, ¡°Although we wanted to help you, we could not interfere.¡±

    Even though the four of them were strong, none of them could help him in the matter of his soul transformation. Sess or failure relied on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s own effort.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded. Even so, he was also a little disappointed inwardly.

    He had originally thought that his soul could sessfully transform into a holy soul by borrowing the Fire and Ice Lake¡¯s energy, but he did not seed.

    Currently, his soul transformation has reached fifty percent, and he possessed a portion of his holy soul¡¯s power. But as long as his soul transformation was notplete, he remained shackled by thews of death and reincarnation.

    Noticing there was something wrong with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, Lord Long encouraged him, ¡°Xiaolong, there is no need to lose heart. We believe it won¡¯t take long for your soul to transform sessfully.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought of something, and he asked, ¡°Master Long, I heard that you were the one who found this Fire and Ice Lake at the deeper region of Profound River, right?¡±

    Lord Long was caught off guard by the abrupt change in topic.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you want to go to the Profound River?!¡± The Heavenly Master immediately caught on to the meaning behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question. ¡°No, there are dangers at every corner of the Profound River, and you¡¯re not allowed to go!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiaolong! You have outstanding talent, and there is no need to risk your safety at the Profound River. With your talent, you can definitely break through to Primal Ancestor, but before you step into True Saint Realm, you must exercise caution!¡± Elder Crow advised.

    Lord Long and Tyrant Chu also shook their heads at Huang Xiaolong, rejecting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n to go to the Profound River.

    Huang Xiaolong let out a bitter smile, ¡°Masters, don¡¯t tell me I have to lock myself within the Heavenly Master Holy Ground before entering True Saint Realm? Moreover, I will also face dangers when I enter the Cangqiong Holy Manor, and it would be the same when I have to fight for the Saint Fate.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Masters,you probably didn¡¯t grow up under the protective wings of elders when you were young, right?¡±

    ¡°Not to mention, don¡¯t I have the Darkness Holy Ring?¡±

    The four Primal Ancestors had no words to refute.

    Huang Xiaolong began persuading his four Masters earnestly and sincerely until the four relented.

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly heaved with relief, seeing that he had sessfully persuaded his four Masters.

    ¡°When do you n to head off to the Profound River?¡± The Heavenly Master asked.

    ¡°Not so soon.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered, and added, ¡°I want to cultivate inside the Devil Cave for a period of time.¡±

    He still has a lot of contribution points, so he wanted to take this chance to challenge the Devil Pce¡¯s disciples to raise the ranks of hisplete dao saint godheads, saint bloodlines, and saint physiques. It was best if he could raise all of them into the top one hundred.

    After all, the ranks of hisplete dao saint godheads were still too low.

    If all his saint attributes could be improved into the top one hundred ranks, adding his Holy Mandate Imprint, and his supply of level-nine and level-ten origin spiritual pills, his cultivation speed would exceed most of Holy Heavens¡¯ disciples.

    Only this way would he have a chance to break through to Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint in time to enter the Cangqiong Holy Manor.

    Not to mention, entering the Devil Cave would improve hisplete dao saint godheads as well as his strength. The stronger he became, the more strength he would have. It would give him a better ability to protect himself when going to the Profound River.

    ¡°That is a good n.¡± Tyrant Chu agreed readily, ¡°I¡¯ll have people speed up the construction of your ce inside the Primal Ancestor space so you can move into the Primal Ancestor space to cultivate any time you want.¡±

    Amongst the Holy Heavens disciples, only Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen were allowed to have their own ce inside the Primal Ancestor space.

    The four Primal Ancestors gave Huang Xiaolong some advice on some things before going off.

    Huang Xiaolong then took his leave from Wu Ge and returned to the Holy Heavens Manor. After that he headed straight to the Devil Cave after meeting Feng Tianyu and the others.

 Chapter 2352: Ten Years Later

    <h4>Chapter 2352: Ten Years Later</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Devil Cave, the person in charge of the Devil Cave, Elder Zhang Sijin, was already waiting for Huang Xiaolong outside the Devil Cave¡¯s entrance.

    After spotting Huang Xiaolong from a distance, Zhang Sijin hurried towards Huang Xiaolong with a smile and saluted him respectfully, ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re here!¡±

    This was a simr scene where a loyal servant would wee the housemaster home.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°Elder Zhang Sijin, it has been a few months since west met. You look even more spirited.¡±

    Upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®words of concern,¡¯ Zhang Sijin felt his feet were going lighter, and he straightened his shoulders. The smile on his face grew brighter. ¡°This is due to Your Highness¡¯ blessing.¡±

    In fact, his words were not mere ttery.

    Thest time Huang Xiaolong hade to the Devil Cave to challenge the Devil Pce¡¯s disciples, not only his strength had improved significantly, but he had also greatly raised the rank of hisplete dao saint godheads. Thus the four Primal Ancestors had ordered Wu Ge to give Zhang Sijin a big reward.

    Zhang Sijin naturally looked more spirited than ever after getting a big reward that was personally given by the Grand Hall Master Wu Ge himself.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile widened a fraction after hearing Zhang Sijin¡¯s response, and the two proceeded to enter the Devil Cave.

    Upon entering the Devil Cave, Huang Xiaolong did not linger around, and headed straight to the arena area.

    Upon watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action, Zhang Sijin immediately understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention. He bowed slightly as he inquired, ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, should I have someone send over some of these Devil Pce disciples¡¯ details?¡±

    ¡°No need, I am not done challenging the ones I picked thest time.¡± Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when I need more.¡±

    Zhang Sijin acknowledged respectfully.

    On further thought, Huang Xiaolong added again, ¡°This time, the first one I want to challenge is the Devil Pce¡¯s disciple at the 30,000th stage.

    The disciple at the 30,000th stage was called Qu Yuyuan, who had aplete dao saint godhead ranked ny-nine. Qu Yuyuan¡¯s saint bloodline also ranked in the top one hundred, at ny-seven.

    Qu Quyuan¡¯s cultivation realm was at the peakte-Fourth Order Venerable.

    ¡°Yes, the subordinate will go make the arrangements now!¡± Zhang Sijin did not doubt Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision at all, and hurried away to prepare for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s challenge.

    Originally, when a Holy Heavens¡¯ disciple entered the Devil Cave to challenge Devil ce¡¯s disciples in the arena, he needed to go through a series of procedures, and the disciples needed to handle them personally. Not to mention the several hours of waiting that they needed to do. However, the procedures for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s every challenge were handled by Zhang Sijin. This saved Huang Xiaolong a lot of trouble and time.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Zhang Sijin returned afterpleting the necessary procedures for Huang Xiaolong, and then he apanied Huang Xiaolong towards the stage number thirty thousand.

    In the short time it took Huang Xiaolong to reach the 30,000th stage, the stage¡¯s surroundings were already crowded with Holy Heavens¡¯ disciples.

    Huang Xiaolong was caught off guard by the crowd. He hadn¡¯t arrived at the Devil Cave for long, yet so many disciples had gotten wind of it. It seemed that news traveled really fast around here.

    ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    From afar, these Holy Heavens¡¯ disciples saluted Huang Xiaolong with respect and great enthusiasm.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded at the crowd then leaped onto the stage.

    There was a middle-aged bald man sitting cross-legged on the battle stage, ck devilish runes ran down his face. This was the peakte-Fourth Order Venerable Devil Pce¡¯s disciple, Qu Yuyuan.

    ......

    A minuteter.

    On stage number 30,000, Qu Yuyuanid lifeless.

    Although Qu Yuyuan was a peakte-Fourth Order Venerable expert that possessed aplete dao saint godhead in the top hundred, he did not pose any danger to the current Huang Xiaolong.

    Even before Huang Xiaolong had cultivated at the Fire and Ice Lake, it would not have taken much of an effort for him to kill Qu Yuyuan. Not to mention that Huang Xiaolong was much stronger now. His soul had transformed, getting closer to bing a holy soul and his cultivation had entered mid-Fourth Order Venerable from early Fourth Order Venerable Realm.

    After devouring Qu Yuyuan¡¯splete dao saint godhead and saint bloodline, Huang Xiaolong did not stop. He left the scene then entered a chamber to cultivate and absorb the energies from Qu Yuyuan¡¯splete dao saint godhead and saint bloodline.

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads, saint bloodlines, and saint physiques¡¯ absorption speed, he could fully absorb Qu Yuyuan¡¯splete dao saint godhead and saint bloodline in a day¡¯s time.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong opted to refine level-nine origin spiritual pills this time.

    Although the absorption speed of his threeplete dao saint godheads was shocking, his current mid-Fourth Order Venerable Realm was still a limitation. In one day, he could only refine one level-nine origin spiritual pill.

    The night passed peacefully.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the chamber the next day and continued challenging disciples.

    Simr to thest time, Huang Xiaolong maintained a schedule of challenging one Devil Pce¡¯s disciple a day, then devouring their saint attributes and cultivation, and growing stronger.

    Huang Xiaolong went through the same routine day after day.

    Although the days were monotonous, Huang Xiaolong could not be more delighted at his progress. He could feel that hisplete dao saint godheads, saint bloodlines, and saint physiques continued to evolve.

    Two monthster, Huang Xiaolong began challenging Devil Pce¡¯s disciples with aplete dao saint godhead in the top eighties.

    Four monthster were disciples in the top seventies.

    Half a yearter, it was the top sixties.

    The eight monthster, it was top fifties.

    One yearter, it was top forties.

    Although the evolution speed of Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads had slowed down and it had be more difficult in thest stages as he continued to devour the Devil Pce¡¯s disciples¡¯ saint attributes during this one year period, hisplete dao saint godheads had jumped into the two hundred ranks. On top of that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had advanced tote-Fourth Order Venerable.

    A yearter, Huang Xiaolong began challenging mid-Fifth Order andte-Fifth Order Venerable Realm Devil Pce¡¯s disciples.

    These Devil Pce disciples generally possessedplete dao saint godhead in the top fifties.

    Then again, these Devil Pce disciples generally possessed two of the three saint attributes. Hence their battle power was much weaker than the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s female disciple Zhao Ya and the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s disciple Liang Qin.

    Another year passed.

    The third year Huang Xiaolong entered the Devil Cave, he began challenging Devil Pce disciples that possessedplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique.

    Though there were not many among the imprisoned Devil Pce¡¯s disciples that possessedplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique simultaneously, there were still two hundred plus of them who were below Seventh Order Venerable.

    Devouring Devil Pce¡¯s disciples with all three saint attributes enabled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint attributes to evolve simultaneously, achieving a bnced progress. This eliminated many problems.

    The only regret was that the rankings of these Devil ce¡¯s disciples with all three saint attributes were not high. In general, most of them ranked outside a hundred. Those with all three saint attributes within the top one hundred were rare, and at the moment, there were only a dozen or so in the Devil Cave.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already ten years.

    On this day, a figure slowly walked out from the Devil Cave. This person was precisely Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong had spent ten years challenging everyday, without taking a day¡¯s break in between. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forty thousand plus contribution points had finally dwindled down to zero.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his head and looked at the sun in the sky. He felt like it was shining all too bright. He let the bright sunlight fall on him, feeling especiallyfortable and warm.

    ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Elder Zhang Sijin was hurrying out from the Devil Cave as he asked, ¡°Your Highness, are you leaving?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes ah! I have no more contribution points, so I have to leave.¡±

    After looking at Zhang Sijin¡¯s reluctant face, Huang Xiaolong patted his shoulder, andforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wille again!¡±

    Wait until he had earned enough contribution points, he woulde here again, to continue raising the ranks of his saint attributes.

 Chapter 2353: Great Change at the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate

    <h4>Chapter 2353: Great Change at the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate</h4>

    After Huang Xiaolong told Zhang Sijin that he would visit again, Zhang Sijin became spirited once again like a vibrant youth, grinning happily as he said, ¡°Really?! The subordinate will be waiting for Your Highness¡¯ return.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile widened watching Zhang Sijin¡¯s expression, and he promised, ¡°Alright! You must prepare some good dishes and wine for me.¡±

    Honestly speaking, Huang Xiaolong was also feeling somewhat reluctant to leave the Devil Cave.

    ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Zhang Sijin nodded heavily.

    Then, with Zhang Sijin¡¯s send off, Huang Xiaolong left the Devil Cave.

    Shortly after, Huang Xiaolong was walking down the prosperous streets of Holy Heavens City, looking at the bustling activities around him. Huang Xiaolong grew quiet in retrospect. A decade ago, he, Lord Di Huai, Feng Tianyu, and the others had just arrived at the Holy Heavens City, and that memory was still fresh in his mind.

    Now, not only he had sessfully joined the Holy Heavens, but he had even be the four Primal Ancestors¡¯ joint disciple.

    He had experienced many changes since arriving at this Holy Heavens City, not only in his identity and strength, but more importantly also in his saint attributes.

    It was especially after his second stint in the Devil Cave.

    The result of battling consecutive challenges in thest ten years had led to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threeplete dao saint godheads, three saint bloodlines, and three saint physiques to finally rise into the top one hundred ranks.

    Though his saint attributes had barely made it into the top one hundred, don¡¯t forget that he had threeplete dao saint godheads, three saint bloodlines, and three saint physiques!

    Now, even without going through the Holy Mandate Imprint, his absorption of spiritual qi was faster than the majority of disciples.

    If he added the Holy Mandate Imprint to the equation, then his absorption speed would be too shocking to be spoken out.

    And his cultivation realm had reached early Sixth Order Venerable, closer to the peak early Sixth Order and merely a short step from mid-Sixth Order Venerable Realm.

    Estimating based on his current cultivation speed, he would be able to break through to Seventh Order Venerable Realm within a decade.

    Once he stepped into Seventh Order Venerable Realm, the various holy grounds¡¯te-Tenth Order Venerable genius Holy Princes wouldn¡¯t be a match against him.

    Back in the Holy Heavens Manor, Huang Xiaolong saw that Di Huai was giving cultivation guidance to Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and Xue Qi.

    But Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect to see the additional two people behind Di Huai. These two were none other than the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate¡¯s chief Eminent Elder Li Wen, and Eminent Elder Chen Shiming!

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Di Huai, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and the rest were thrilled to see Huang Xiaolong, and hurried towards him.

    Whereas Li Wen and Chen Shiming, after a second of shock, both hurried towards Huang Xiaolong and fell to their knees in salute before him. ¡°Greeting Your Highness Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Eminent Elder Li Wen, Eminent Elder Chen Shiming, please get up quickly!¡± Huang Xiaolong bent forward and lightly held them by the elbow.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re here in Holy Heavens City?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, as a bad feeling welled up in his chest.

    As expected, Li Wen and Chen Shiming cried woefully, ¡°Your Highness, our Zhuoyuan Holy Gate was razed to the ground by the Devil Pce! Zhuoyuan Holy Gate¡¯s tens of thousands of disciples were ughtered by the Devil Pce¡¯s experts, Xu Jun, Quo Qirong, and other Eminent Elders all sacrificed themselves in battle!¡±

    It was like a bomb going off in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    ¡°Dead, dead!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes turned bleak.

    Chen Shiming was choking back tears, sobbing, ¡°It was, it was a few years back. The Devil Pce suddenly attacked the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground. They sent a great number of half-True Saint experts, and even one True Saint expert. Those Devil Pce¡¯s disciples were cruel and brutal, killing any Zhuoyuan Holy Gate¡¯s disciple that came into their sights, whereas they took away all of the female disciples!¡±

    ¡°Even Eminent Elder Song Yi was taken away!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists clenched tightly as a violent desire for revenge erupted in his mind.

    There was no need to ask as he already knew why the Devil Pce¡¯s disciples had taken away all the female disciples.

    Any female disciple taken away by the Devil Pce¡¯s disciples would be reduced to their ything, and even a furnace to raise their cultivation until the day the female disciple was sucked dry of energy and essence.

    ¡°The Devil Pce!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.

    Although the amount of time he had spent at the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate was not long, no matter what, the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate was the first sect he had joined in the Holy World.

    The Devil Pce had destroyed the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, and from then on, it was a blood feud of sect annihtion between Huang Xiaolong and them.

    ¡°Why?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was bone-chilling and hoarse, ¡°Why would the Devil Pce want to destroy the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate?!¡±

    Li Wen was the one who answered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from that True Saint expert sent by the Devil Pce that the so-called Lord Dou Rui gave them the order!¡±

    ¡°Dou Rui!¡± An icy glint shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong was naturally familiar with that Dou Rui. On the way to the Holy Heavens, they had passed by the Emperor Yu Holy Grounds, and Emperor Yu¡¯s injuries were caused by Dou Rui.

    Dou Rui¡¯s status in the Devil Pce was very high, and he was one of the Devil Pce¡¯s six Devil Princes.

    Di Huai was shocked to hear that as he hadn¡¯t expected Dou Rui to issue that order.

    ¡°What could trigger Dou Rui to destroy the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate?¡±Huang Xiaolong asked Li Wen.

    Li Wen shook his head, saying that he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°What happened to Jiang Tian?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly remembered that there was such a person still being imprisoned in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate¡¯s prison, as well as Zheng Yongjia, and several other Holy Princes.

    At the mention of Jiang Tian, Li Wen snarled with intense hatred and resentment, ¡°Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia, and those traitors, the moment they saw the Devil Pce¡¯s army, all of them knelt in surrender! In order to show their loyalty, they actually killed many of our Holy Gate¡¯s disciples with their own hands. After Eminent Elder Xu Jun was dealt with a heavy blow by the Devil Pce¡¯s True Saint expert, he died at Jiang Tian¡¯s hand!¡±

    Chen Shiming added with crimson eyes of hatred, ¡°Jiang Tian repeatedly tortured Eminent Elder Xu Jun, and at the time of his death, there wasn¡¯t even an intact body. Eminent Elder Xu Jun¡¯s death was too brutal and miserable!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply before making a solemn vow, ¡°Rest assured, I will avenge Eminent Elder Xu Jun and the disciples of Zhuoyuan Holy Gate! Even if I bet my life on it!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong then asked Li Wen and Chen Shiming of the current Zhuoyuan Holy Gate¡¯s situation that they were aware of.

    ......

    Night.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard, seemingly enshrouded in heavy silence.

    ¡°Xiaolong, are you thinking about what happened to the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate?¡± Di Huai approached Huang Xiaolong from the back and asked. ¡°Frankly, this matter is not because of you, don¡¯t me yourself.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, but he did not say a word. During the day, he had sent a message to Wu Ge asking about this matter. ording to Wu Ge¡¯s conjecture, the reason why Dou Rui would order people to destroy the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate was probably rted to him killing the Devil Pce disciples in the Devil Cave.

    Many of the Devil Pce disciples Huang Xiaolong had challenged and killed in the Devil Cave were personal disciples of generals under Dou Rui. One of them was Dou Rui¡¯s disciple-in-name.

    Thus, he was the cause of Zhuoyuan Holy Gate¡¯s tragic destruction!

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong remained silent, Di Huai sighed inwardly and retreated, leaving Huang Xiaolong to calm down, and sort his feelings alone.

    Early the next day, Huang Xiaolong went to the Primal Ancestor¡¯s space. When he met with the four Primal Ancestors, he told them he intended to set off to the Profound River in two days. Before Huang Xiaolong left, the four Primal Ancestors repeatedly exhorted Huang Xiaolong to pay attention to safety, and they gave him many good things that would aid his defense and escape if necessary.

    The construction of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pce ordered by the four Primal Ancestors inside the Primal Ancestors¡¯ space had beenpleted. Thus Huang Xiaolong went to take a look on the way. The pce was indeed magnificent and surreal, abundant holy spiritual qi cast a veil over the pce.

    Huang Xiaolong merely stayed for an hour, then left.

    Back in the Holy Heavens Manor, Huang Xiaolong stayed another two days with Di Huai, Feng Tianyu, and the others. Then, he set off to the Profound River alone.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong spent several trillion to purchase avish manor in the center of Holy Heavens City for Di Huai, Feng Tianyu, and the others upon considering that they did not have the identities of Holy Heavens disciples to move around freely.

 Chapter 2354: Profound City

    <h4>Chapter 2354: Profound City</h4>

    The Profound River was very far from the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds.

    The four Primal Ancestors unanimously decided to give Huang Xiaolong a Winged Dragon Flying Ship. The main forging material used to build a Winged Dragon Flying Ship was a True Saint Realm Winged Dragon, a high-grade saint artifact.

    A flight-type saint artifact was rare to the point that most first-tier holy grounds did not have a saint artifact level flying ship, even rarer was high-grade flight-type saint artifact.

    However, for existences like the four Primal Ancestors, it was nothing strange for them to have high-grade flight saint artifacts.

    The Winged Dragon Flying Ship was forged with the joint efforts of four Primal Ancestors, but the four of them rarely used it. Thus, they decided to give it to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong possessed dragon-natureplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique. Therefore, the Winged Dragon Flying Ship was literally made for Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong could reap twice the benefits with half the effort cultivating inside the rooms on the Winged Dragon Flying Ship.

    However, the news that he was heading to the Profound River needed to be kept a secret. As a precaution, Huang Xiaolong used the Darkness Holy Ring¡¯s concealment function to hide his tracks. A long time after he left the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds¡¯ territory, at a stretch of vast space, he brought out the Winged Dragon Flying Ship.

    Fueled by holy spiritual jade stones, the Winged Dragon Flying Ship¡¯s pair of dragon wings extended to the sides. In a single stroke, the flying ship disappeared from the spot, shuttling through the vast space at high speed.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the dark space outside through the Winged Dragon Flying Ship¡¯s window. He could see the stars ands whizzing through, and he couldn¡¯t help exhaling as there were quite a few benefits in worshipping a few amazing Masters.

    Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have owned a treasure like this Winged Dragon Flying Ship even if he had money.

    A high-grade flight saint artifact like the Winged Dragon Flying Ship was not something that could be bought with holy bills or holy spiritual jade stones.

    At this time, the Rainbow Phoenix perching on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder let out a chirp.

    ¡°Little guy, are you feeling hungry already?¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned as he lightly patted its back. He had only brought the Rainbow Phoenix with him this time.

    The Rainbow Phoenix nodded its head.

    Huang Xiaolong took out a level-four origin spiritual pill and fed the Rainbow Phoenix.

    In the beginning, Huang Xiaolong used to feed the Rainbow Phoenix with level-one origin spiritual pill, more than a decadeter, Huang Xiaolong was feeding it level-four origin spiritual pill. It was because the little guy refused to eat any pill below level-four origin spiritual pill now.

    Ten years had passed, and the Rainbow Phoenix had grown a lot. The plumes on its body were shinier than ever, and its speed had increased ten timespared to before.

    The Rainbow Phoenix¡¯s strength had risen at a startling speed during this time.

    This proved that the number of origin spiritual pills Huang Xiaolong fed the Rainbow Phoenix were not in vain.

    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong had discovered that not only the Rainbow Phoenix had amazing speed, but even more amazing defenses. One time, he had struck a measured palm strike on the little guy, but it had barely ruffled the little guy¡¯s feathers. It was as if the little guy¡¯s feathers were forged from the hardest ore in the Holy World.

    Although this top-grade holy beast Rainbow Phoenix¡¯s strength, speed, and defenses had been rising at a terrifying speed, its body size was still as small as the day it was born.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the adorable manner the Rainbow Phoenix was eating the level-four origin spiritual pill, and he caressed its wings and teased. ¡°Say, little guy. You wont¡¯ stay this size forever, right?¡±

    But the words barely left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, when the Rainbow Phoenix screamed at Huang Xiaolong in objection. A bright light burst from its body as it flew into the air, and in the flying ship¡¯s cabin, its body grew a hundred times bigger!

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the little guy with an agape face.

    There was no shadow of that little birdie anymore, and in front of him was literally a big bird!

    The Rainbow Phoenix hovered close to the cabin¡¯s ceiling, the length of its body exceeded ten meters, enshrouded in brilliant mes as heat waves rushed outwards, and exuded a deterring momentum.

    After changing, the Rainbow Phoenix¡¯s form was taller than Huang Xiaolong had imagined. Not to mention, many Venerable Realm Holy Princes of various holy grounds had auras weaker than the little guy.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong took several steps back to avoid the burning heat waveing from the Rainbow Phoenix¡¯s body, his skin felt a prickling pain from the scorching heat.

    This finding truly astounded Huang Xiaolong. At the current level of his body¡¯s defenses, even without resorting to his three saint physiques¡¯ attributes, he could not be harmed by most of the fires found in the Holy World. Yet, the heat from the Rainbow Phoenix¡¯s multi-colored fire actually made him feel prickling pain.

    Huang Xiaolong suspected he would definitely burn if the Rainbow Phoenix attacked him with the fire.

    The Rainbow Phoenix cried out smugly seeing Huang Xiaolong had stepped back in pain.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly, ¡°Alright, Little Nine. I know I¡¯ve said something wrong. Quickly retrieved your fires because if this continues, my ship would be burned to ashes by you.¡±

    Though the Winged Dragon Flying Ship was a high-grade saint artifact that should be more resistant to the Rainbow Phoenix¡¯s fire, Huang Xiaolong was a little concerned, just in case it wasn¡¯t.

    The Rainbow Phoenix Little Nine retrieved the fire into its body and reverted back to its adolescence form. It flew back onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder, then clenched one of its ws, shaking it at Huang Xiaolong in a disy of power.

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless as this little guy had got quite a feisty temper.

    In thetter days, Huang Xiaolong cultivated inside the Winged Dragon Flying Ship, consuming level-nine origin spiritual pills during the night, and in the day, he yed around with Little Nine.

    At times, Huang Xiaolong and the Rainbow Phoenix battled each other.

    From these battles, Huang Xiaolong discovered that if he did not employ the powers of all three of hisplete dao saint godheads and merely used one of the saint godhead¡¯s powers, he could barely fight to a draw against the Rainbow Phoenix.

    However, if he used the Holy Mandate Imprint¡¯s power, the Rainbow Phoenix Little Nine would be the one defeated.

    Everytime the Rainbow Phoenix sensed that Huang Xiaolong was using the Holy Mandate Imprint¡¯s power, it would have an extremely grievous expression as if he was greatly wronged.

    ....

    In the blink of an eye, two months passed by.

    On this day, a bright light enshrouded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as he cultivated, and his body quivered slightly as holy light spread outwards. Huang Xiaolong had broken through to mid-Sixth Order Venerable Realm.

    After breaking through to mid-Sixth Order Venerable, Huang Xiaolong could suppress the Rainbow Phoenix in a battle without resorting to the Holy Mandate Imprint¡¯s power and merely relying on one of hisplete dao saint godheads.

    What Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect was that this situation merelysted for no more than half a month. The Rainbow Phoenix once again could fight him to a draw. It looked like the little guy¡¯s strength also had improved in this half a month.

    ¡®We will probably reach the Profound City in half a day.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself aboard the Winged Dragon Flying Ship.

    The Profound City was an ancient city located on the banks of the Profound River. The Profound River was also a famous ancient city. It was said that the Profound City had experienced a long flow of time as well as blood. It was one of the ancient cities that survived from thest era.

    Half a dayter...

    An ancient city appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sight on the horizon.

    This ancient city stood tall in the Holy World¡¯s vast space like an indomitable mountain. Even from far away, one could feel the Profound City¡¯s vicissitude and resilience that had survived countless battles.

    A short distance from the Profound City was the bottomless Profound River. Legend had it that no one had been able to cross the Profound River to the other side.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Winged Dragon Flying Ship, then flew towards the Profound City.

    In order to earn Holy Heavens¡¯ contribution points, Huang Xiaolong had taken a lot of tasks before leaving the Holy Heavens City. These tasks ranged from killing profound beasts found in the Profound River, to collecting certain unique spiritual herbs that could only be found in the Profound River, and killing evil cultivators hiding in the Profound River area.

    Huang Xiaolong entered the Profound City an hourter.

 Chapter 2355: A Coincidental Encounter, Lin Xiaoying

    <h4>Chapter 2355: A Coincidental Encounter, Lin Xiaoying</h4>

    The Profound City was free from the control of the Holy Heavens, the Clear Snow Pce, Holy Lands Alliance, or the Devil Pce.

    Therefore, the Profound City was one of the most chaotic and dangerous ces in the Holy World.

    There were killings and murders happening in the Profound City every day. Venerable Realm experts losing their lives were amon everyday sight here.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong stepped into the Profound City, the first impression it gave him was that it was quiet!

    Lingering in the quiet surroundings was a suffocating dead qi.

    The streets of Profound City were built wide, and there were many experts on the streets, and even so, the streets gave an empty feeling.

    Shops lined the streets. Some shops were busier than others with many people going in and out, but these people rarely spoke as they moved, seemingly in a hurry.

    Many of these shops were operated by Holy World¡¯s giant trading houses, and even with the backing of these giant trading houses, it did not guarantee a hundred percent safety.

    Many people died inexplicably at the lobby before they could leave after purchasing spiritual herbs or others.

    Still, generally speaking, these shops backed by giant trading houses were rtively safe.

    As Huang Xiaolong walked on the streets, he came across several big and small groups of disciples hurrying past him.

    From the looks of these disciples¡¯ gazes, Huang Xiaolong saw excitement, greed, and malice. Though these disciples were malicious, none of them made a move on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head inwardly. Unknowingly, he was being targeted as a tender fatmb by these people. Then again, this came as no surprise. Most experts who came to gain experience at the Profound River had the minimum strength of a high-level Venerable Realm. Moreover, most of them came withpanions, unlike Huang Xiaolong who hade alone and was only a mid-Seventh Order Venerable. It would be stranger if no one targeted him.

    Huang Xiaolong walked onwards as if he didn¡¯t notice anything.

    When passing by some of the bigger shops, Huang Xiaolong went inside and took a look at whether there were any origin treasures rted to the tasks he had taken.

    After buying these origin treasures, Huang Xiaolong left the shop as soon as possible and move onward.

    Three hours after Huang Xiaolong entered the Profound City, someone finally could not endure anymore. Just as Huang Xiaolong stepped out from a shop named Three Miles, he was immediately surrounded by a dozen people on the street itself.

    These people¡¯s strengths varied fromte-Seventh Order Venerable to Eighth Order Venerable, and there were even two Ninth Order Venerables.

    These people all wore the same navy brocade robes, simr to the color of their eyshes, and there was something like fish barbels growing out from the corners of their mouths.

    Blue Whale Race!

    Looking at these people¡¯s burly builds and physical features, Huang Xiaolong instantly recognized that these people were from the Blue Whale Race.

    The Blue Whale Race was one of the Holy World¡¯s oldest races.

    In the Holy World, although the Blue Whale Race¡¯s power couldn¡¯t bepare to the Holy Heavens, Clear Snow Pce, the Devil Pce, or the Holy Lands Alliance, they were undeniably a first-tier force after the four hegemons.

    The Blue Whale Race possessed the ancient bloodline of Giant Blue Whale. This kind of ancient bloodline greatly enhanced the Blue Whale Race¡¯s physical strength, and indirectly increased the explosive power of their attacks.

    The Blue Whale Race¡¯s Patriarch had also also attended Huang Xiaolong¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony with a group of Blue Whale Race¡¯s Eminent Elders, and they had even gifted the Blue Whale Race¡¯s unique Blue Whale Divine Pill.

    However, these Blue Whale Race experts encircling him were not qualified to attend Huang Xiaolong¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony. Then again, even if these people had attended the ceremony at that time, they still wouldn¡¯t have recognized the current Huang Xiaolong, for Huang Xiaolong had altered his physical features.

    ¡°Something the matter?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked calmly as he looked at the dozen Blue Whale Race experts encircling him.

    ¡°Something the matter?¡± A Blue Whale Race expert with amber pupilsughed rampantly, ¡°Are you not aware of the situation you¡¯re in? We don¡¯t want to waste time talking nonsense with you. Hand over the spatial artifacts on you, and everything valuable. Remember, everything valuable, and don¡¯t think of hiding one piece. If I find out you hid even one item, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    ¡°Being rude?¡± Huang Xiaolong scoffed, ¡°How are you going to be rude to me?¡±

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re ying the fool in front of us?¡± The amber-pupiled Blue young man let out a cold sneer, ¡°You have onest chance. Hand out all the valuable things on you, or else, I¡¯ll shatter all the bones in your body!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously as he repeated, ¡°Shatter all the bones in my body? I¡¯m afraid you do not have that ability.¡±

    The young man was stunned for a split second before erupting into wantonughter, ¡°You will know soon if I have the ability!¡± With that said, his fists suddenly punched towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, and a zing blue light enshrouded the young man¡¯s fists.

    Upon seeing that the Blue Whale Race¡¯s young man¡¯s fists were about to fall on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, a streak of white light shed by. The young man staggered back as if he was hit with a heavy blow, and blood from his hands was dripping onto the pavement.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± The young man bellowed furiously.

    The other Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts also turned to look at the attacker in anger.

    But when the Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts saw the face of the attackers, their faces widened in astonishment.

    ¡°Clear Snow Pce!¡±

    The group who had made a move were disciples from the Clear Snow Pce. Moreover, the person leading the group was no stranger to Huang Xiaolong, and she was one of the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three beauties¡ªLin Xiaoying!

    ¡°Lin Xiaoying!¡± The Blue Whale Race¡¯s young man was shocked and outraged at the same time.

    Lin Xiaoying looked at the Blue Whale Race¡¯s young man and spoke curtly, ¡°Lan Meihui, why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±

    The Blue Whale Race¡¯s young man Lan Meihui¡¯s fury burned, but he forcefully suppressed it, and shot Huang Xiaolong a feral re as he spat, ¡°Brat, consider yourself lucky today!¡±

    He waved his hand at the rest of the Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts, and the group left in a huff.

    Lin Xiaoying gave Huang Xiaolong a quick nce then threw him a jade token and said, ¡°If you¡¯re in danger, take out this jade token. It can probably save your life.¡±

    She turned and left with the rest of the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s female disciples.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Lin Xiaoying¡¯s back as she walked away. He opened his mouth wanting to say something, but said nothing in the end. He looked at the jade token in his palm that still contained a trace of heat from Lin Xiaoying¡¯s palm. A smile rose to his lips as he put away the jade token.

    ¡°If I¡¯m in danger, this jade token might save my life?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated in a joking manner.

    Seemingly, Lin Xiaoying had a hobby of ¡®rescuing a beauty in distress.¡¯ She had helped Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and Xue Qi from trouble at the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse thest time, and this time, she had resolved a trouble for him.

    On second thought, what is Lin Xiaoying doing in Profound City?

    Lin Xiaoying surely would not have appeared here for no reason at all.

    Huang Xiaolong threw the thoughts to the back of his head and continued purchasing origin treasures listed in his tasks.

    Still, it seemed like Lin Xiaoying¡¯s promise carried quite some weight. Afterwards, whenever Huang Xiaolong came across anyone with ill-intent, as long as he took out the jade token Lin Xiaoying had given him, those rascals¡¯ faces paled before they withdraw without another word.

    ¡°Looks like Lin Xiaoying and the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s name works wonders.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed to himself.

    The sky began to darken as dusk emerged on the horizon.

    The Profound City¡¯s night seemed to be darker than other ces, and there was not a sliver of moonlight in the sky. Unknown smoke veiled the city in a blurry haze.

    Deep into the night, Huang Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged inside an abandoned small courtyard.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why bother to hide.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he looked towards a direction of the courtyard.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Following the eerie cackle, the figures of several old men in thick ck robes, enshrouded in devil qi appeared. Clearly, they were people from the Devil Pce.

 Chapter 2356: Might As Well Say Youâ€™re Xie Bufan

    <h4>Chapter 2356: Might As Well Say You¡¯re Xie Bufan</h4>

    ¡°From the Devil Pce.¡± Huang Xiaolong tly stated the origins of these visitors.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, brat! So, no need to show us that little jade token the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Lin Xiaoying gave you. That little jade token can deter others but not us.¡± The thin old man in ck brocade robe sniggered.

    The four Devil Pce¡¯s old men didn¡¯t bother to spread out and encircle Huang Xiaolong, They stood casually in the small courtyard as their cold gazes locked on Huang Xiaolong. They were not afraid of Huang Xiaolong escaping.

    Huang Xiaolong remained unperturbed as these four Devil Pce¡¯s experts had been following him from afar the entire day. How could he not have noticed them?

    Though his soul had yet to truly transform into a holy soul, it was halfway there, and his soul was definitely more powerful than many Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint experts. At this point, even if it was a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint expert, who was trailing him, Huang Xiaolong would be able to detect him immediately.

    Among these four Devil Pce¡¯s experts, two of them were early Ninth Order Venerables, and the remaining two were mid-Ninth Order Venerables.

    More importantly, two out of these four old men were on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s kill list task ining to the Profound City.

    The Holy Heavens organization did not limit the cultivation realm of a disciple in taking tasks. Thus the amount of contribution points they would receive also varied.

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mid-Sixth Order Venerable strength, he would gain a lot of contribution points if he could kill these two on the list. There were fifty contribution points for each of them.

    ¡°Brat, hand over all the treasures on you, and all spatial artifacts as well.¡± Another ck-robed old man ordered coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat Lan Meihui¡¯s words to you.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, we are not Lan Meihui. If you had dared to hide even one item, Lan Meihui would have shattered half the bones in your body, whereas we will shatter every bone in your body!¡±

    ¡°On top of that, we would make you wish you were dead! So, you¡¯d better take all the treasures on your body!¡±

    In the minds of these four old men, Huang Xiaolong was nothing but a fat sheep waiting to be ughtered. Thus they were in no hurry to resort to physical coercion.

    ¡°In other words, I have no other choice?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked meaningfully as he stood up. ¡°Then, if I hand out all my treasures, would you let me go?¡±

    ¡°Let you go?¡± The thin old man let out a loudughter and asked Huang Xiaolong in return, ¡°Do you think we will let you go?¡±

    He then taunted, ¡°How about this? Tell me who your Master is. Maybe the four of us know him, and we will probably let you go looking for his sake!¡±

    ¡°My Master?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curved into a wide grin as he admitted, ¡°You might really know him.¡±

    In the whole Holy World, there weren¡¯t many that didn¡¯t know the four Primal Ancestors.

    Any holy ground with a little strength would have heard of the Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, and the others.

    Another Devil Pce¡¯s old man snickered with an interested expression, ¡°Oh, tell us his name. I am very curious who might your Master be.¡±

    ¡°My Masters are the Heavenly Master, Lord Long, Elder Crow, and Tyrant Chu.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke each name slowly.

    The four old men were momentarily dumbfounded before bursting intoughter.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?¡± The thin old man mocked inughter, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re Xie Bufan?¡±

    Xie Bufan was the leader of the Devil Pce¡¯s six Devil Princes. His status and identity were higher than Dou Rui.

    Obviously, the thin old man thought that Huang Xiaolong was joking with them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If you had said that you¡¯re Xie Bufan, we would have been so afraid that we would have been on our knees begging you to spare our lives,¡± another old man chuckled as he said.

    The four old men couldn¡¯t stopughing.

    Before appearing in front of Huang Xiaolong, they had ced a barrier over the abandoned courtyard. Hence they were not worried that the noises there would attract attention.

    The four were stillughing when Huang Xiaolong suddenly made his move. In a flicker, he had reached the thin old man, and his fistnded hard on the thin old man¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Ka-ca!¡±

    The thin old man¡¯sughter came to an abrupt stop, and his head tilted to the side from losing support.

    Then Huang Xiaolong extended his fingers and grabbed the thin old man by the shoulder as the devouring power of his godhead surged. The small courtyard was filled with the thin old man¡¯s miserable screams as his body deted like a balloon.

    Everything happened too fast, and by the time the other three old men reacted, the thin old man had turned into a dried corpse.

    This thin old man was one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s kill targets, possessing aplete dao saint godhead and saint bloodline.

    ¡°Brother Bai Ning!¡±

    The other three old men screamed and leaped forward at the same time in anger, attacking Huang Xiaolong.

    With a turn of his wrist, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm struck towards them. The three old men felt an overwhelming power hitting them and all three were knocked back as if a great mountain had rammed into them. Their feet grappled for bnce on the t ground, violently coughing up blood.

    The floor was dyed red.

    ¡°You, who are you?!¡± One of the mid-Ninth Order Venerable Devil Pce¡¯s experts demanded as he stared at Huang Xiaolong with shock and fury.

    By now, the three of them had finally realized that Huang Xiaolong was nomb waiting to be ughtered, but a ferocious tiger!

    Upon hearing that the Devil Pce¡¯s old man was still asking who he was in this kind of situation, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. He strode towards the same mid-Ninth Order Venerable old man. This was his other target.

    ¡°The three of us should join hands and kill him! He¡¯s merely a mid-Sixth Order Venerable, I don¡¯t believe his battle power is strong enough to battle the three of us!¡± The Devil Pce¡¯s mid-Ninth Order Venerable expert roared.

    The four exchanged a tacit nce, and attacked simultaneously. Their bodies turned into three groups of sevilisht green fog, floating erratically in the air, bing one with the surrounding space.

    This was a kind ofbination formation from the Devil Pce. With theirbined strengths, thisbination formation could raise their strengths by half.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t try to dodge the three old men¡¯s attacks, and they rejoiced when their palm strikesnded urately on Huang Xiaolong. But in the next second, they sensed a robust golden Buddha¡¯s energy rushing out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The golden Buddha¡¯s energy was the Devil Pce¡¯s disciples¡¯ nightmare.

    The three old men screamed as their bodies were repelled backward, and they fell tumbling on the floor. Their palms had been burnt ck as charcoal, emitting smoke.

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± The three yelled in horror, ¡°How is this possible!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was clearly a mere mid-Sixth Order Venerable whereas the three of them were Ninth Order Venerables. With their strengths amplified by thebination formation,they still failed to resist the blow of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s single attack!

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defense was so terrifyingly strong!

    In their opinions, the majority of Holy Heavens¡¯ inner disciples did not have this startling degree of battle prowess and defenses.

    Huang Xiaolong blurred in a flicker, arriving almost instantaneously in front of the mid-Ninth Order Venerable. His punch directly pierced a hole through the old man¡¯s chest, and then, Huang Xiaolong devoured the old man¡¯s saint attributes as he had done with the previous one.

    The two remaining Devil Pce¡¯s experts watched with horror and spun around to escape. But they had barely reached the edge of the courtyard when two streaks of de lights shed by. Their bodies fell to the ground from midair, decapitated.

    After devouring the mid-Ninth Order Venerable¡¯s saint attributes, Huang Xiaolong summoned the lightning bead out as he approached the two corpses. The lightning bead¡¯s lightning power bombarded the corpses until nothing was left.

    After Huang Xiaolong dealt with the four corpses, Huang Xiaolong disappeared from the courtyard with the Rainbow Phoenix.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed in the Profound City for a month, purchasing the materials listed on his tasks during the day, and at night, he hunted Devil Pce¡¯s experts on his list.

    Though the number of Devil Pce¡¯s disciples Huang Xiaolong had hunted were on the lower side, his threeplete dao saint godheads¡¯ attributes still improved slightlypared to a month back, and his cultivation speed increased as well.

    But after a month in the Profound City, Huang Xiaolong noticed a strange phenomenon. There seemed to be more and more experts arriving in the Profound City....

 Chapter 2357: Scarlet Flame Holy Gate

    <h4>Chapter 2357: Scarlet me Holy Gate</h4>

    More importantly, many of these newly arrived experts were True Saints!

    Not only that, even the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s ten great holynds and Devil Pce¡¯s experts were arriving in groups.

    Huang Xiaolong was already suspicious after encountering Lin Xiaoying from the Clear Snow Pce at the Profound City. But now, the consecutive appearances of Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s and Devil Pce¡¯s experts in growing numbers raised Huang Xiaolong¡¯s suspicions further.

    At ater time, even disciples from the Holy Heavens started arriving at the Profound City.

    Huang Xiaolong killed several Devil Pce¡¯s experts and searched through their memories. He finally learned the reason why so many experts were rushing to the Profound City. It was because a Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast had appeared in the vicinity.

    The Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast was one of the holy beasts found in the Holy World. Although the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast was not in the same ranks as the Rainbow Phoenix, it was still a top-ss holy beast that was second to the elite Rainbow Phoenix holy beast.

    ¡®So, that¡¯s the reason.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong mused to himself.

    Although the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast was not considered elite amongst the top-level holy beasts, it was attractive enough to draw the Clear Snow Pce, Devil Pce, Holy Lands Alliance, as well as the Holy Heavens organisations¡¯ experts over.

    Though Huang Xiaolong learned that a Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast had appeared in the vicinity, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the matter. He went on ording to what he pleased, killing the Devil Pce¡¯s experts listed on the tasks he had taken, and purchasing origin treasures.

    Another two monthster...

    Huang Xiaolong hadpleted the tasks of killing Devil Pce¡¯s experts, and he had also gone through the shops in Profound City. He nned to leave the city and head to the Profound River.

    But Huang Xiaolong barely left the Profound City¡¯s gates, when his path was blocked by a group of disciples d in crimson brocade robes.

    ¡°Scarlet me Holy Gate.¡± Huang Xiaolong recognized the origin of these disciples at a single nce from their scarlet robes.

    The Scarlet me Holy Gate was a first-tier powerhouse in the Holy World. They were a littlecking whenpared to the Holy Heavens and Clear Snow Pce, but they stood at par with the Blue Whale Race.

    ¡°Something the matter?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked nonchntly.

    One of the Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s female disciples spoke amiably, ¡°This Young Sir, please do not misunderstand. We heard that you have a token from the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Lin Xiaoying. We only wanted to purchase that token from you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong understood immediately.

    ¡°Pardon me, I am not selling that token.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered while shaking his head. Although the token was not of great use to him, Huang Xiaolong did notck money.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong refused without any hesitation, the group leader¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly in displeasure, and he said, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to consider it first? If you¡¯re willing to sell that token to us, we can give you a billion holy bills and ten grade-three holy jade stones!¡±

    The leader of this group was d in the Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince¡¯s brocade robe.

    In truth, this Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince simply wanted to buy that jade token that belonged to Lin Xiaoying. This Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince was called Chen Zifeng, and he was the personal disciple of the chief Eminent Elder of the Scarlet me Holy Gate. He was also one of Lin Xiaoying¡¯s many admirers.

    ¡°I am not selling.¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated as he shook his head, and then added, ¡°This jade token can ensure my safety, so forget one billion holy bills, I won¡¯t sell it even if it¡¯s ten billion holy bills.¡±

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong deliberately said that.

    After seeing that Huang Xiaolong was being stubborn, the Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince Chen Zifeng was annoyed, ¡°Have you thought it through? I heard that you¡¯ve offended the Blue Whale Race¡¯s Lan Meihui. Do you think Lan Meihui will spare you once you¡¯re out of the Profound City? Within the Profound City, Lan Meihui might restrain himself, but once you¡¯re out of the city, Lan Meihui will definitely hunt you down!¡±

    ¡°Although the jade token can ensure your safety, it depends on who your enemy is as it can¡¯t scare away Lan Meihui.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong retorted, ¡°Whether Lan Meihui kills me or not it is none of your business.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Holy Prince Chen Zifeng was close to throwing a fit.

    But the female disciple behind Chen Zifeng gently tugged at his sleeve in a timely manner and whispered urgently, ¡°Senior Brother Chen, it¡¯s the Clear Snow Pce!¡±

    Chen Zifeng and the others turned to look and saw a group of female disciples d in flowing white robes walking out from the Profound City¡¯s gates. This Clear Snow Pce¡¯s group was headed by three eye-catching young women with the beauty that conquered the world.

    The three beauties of Clear Snow Pce!

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He knew that Lin Xiaoying was here, but he hadn¡¯t expected to see Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi as well.

    Lin Xiaoying was slightly surprised when she spotted Huang Xiaolong. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    It looked like Huang Xiaolong had left quite an impression on her.

    A helpless smile shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he, too, hadn¡¯t expected to run into Lin Xiaoying again in this kind of situation.

    ¡°I see it¡¯s Senior Sisters Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying!¡± Chen Zifeng greeted with a sunny smile and cupped his fists at the threedies.

    ¡°Chen Zifeng, what are you doing here?¡± Lin Xiaoying questioned, and her slender finger drew a circle in the air, referring to the Scarlet me Holy Gate disciples surrounding Huang Xiaolong, exuding a domineering aura that was contrary to her delicate features.

    Chen Zifeng waved his hands in a hurry as he tried to exin, ¡°Senior Sister Lin Xiaoying, please don¡¯t misunderstand. We were merely discussing something with this little brother here.¡±

    Doubt appeared in Lin Xiaoying¡¯s face as she questioned, ¡°Discussing something?¡±

    She turned to face Huang Xiaolong and asked, ¡°They didn¡¯t do anything to you, did they?¡±

    Lin Xiaoying didn¡¯t know why this young man gave her a familiar feeling, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen this young man before.

    ¡°No.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered.

    ¡°Senior Sisters, my Master is calling for us. We shall make a move first.¡± Chen Zifeng said and cupped his fists at the three young women again before leading the rest of his group away in a haste.

    ¡°You want to go to the profound River?¡± Lin Xiaoying¡¯s attention was back on Huang Xiaolong again, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t youe with us?¡±

    Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and other Clear Snow Pce¡¯s disciples looked at Lin Xiaoying in astonishment at her invitation. After all, Lin Xiaoying generally did not bother to spare a second nce at these male disciples....

    Honestly, Huang Xiaolong was surprised himself. Has Lin Xiaoying seen through my disguise?

    While these thoughts ran through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, he declined Lin Xiaoying¡¯s kind invitation.

    As Huang Xiaolong declined their invitation, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and the other Clear Snow Pce¡¯s disciples raised their eyebrows in further surprise. What is going on today?

    Lin Xiaoying extending an invitation to this young man was already shocking enough, yet this young man declined Lin Xiaoying¡¯s invitation!

    Lin Xiaoying hadn¡¯t expected Huang Xiaolong to decline.

    ¡°Junior Sister Xiaoying, let us be on our way then,¡± said Tan Juan.

    Lin Xiaoying nodded in agreement.

    When she was passing by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, Lin Xiaoying took another look at Huang Xiaolong, and her gaze turned into a fierce re. Hmph! There was actually someone that would decline her invitation!

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly at Lin Xiaoying¡¯s fierce re, as he was certain that he had made the pretty girl remember him.

    After Lin Xiaoying¡¯s group was out of sight, Huang Xiaolong and the Rainbow Phoenix also flew away.

    ¡°Junior Sister Xiaoying, you know that young man?¡± Some distanceter, Ji Xinyi couldn¡¯t stop herself from asking.

    Lin Xiaoying shook her head and answered, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him once.¡± Then she briefly recounted what took ce with the Blue Whale Race¡¯s Lan Meihui.

    ¡°You¡¯ve only seen him once?¡± Ji Xinyi repeated in surprise, exchanging a bewildered look with Tan Juan, and emphasized, ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    Lin Xiaoying exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel he¡¯s someone familiar, like I¡¯ve seen him before.¡±

    Tan Juan nodded and her pupils sparkled, ¡°After hearing Junior Sister Xiaoying say this, I too feel he¡¯s familiar.¡±

 Chapter 2358: Grandmist Holy Spiritual Aura

    <h4>Chapter 2358: Grandmist Holy Spiritual Aura</h4>

    ¡°Does the Senior Sister also think he looks familiar?¡± Lin Xiaoying was genuinely surprised to hear that.

    Tan Juan nodded, then added as an afterthought, ¡°However, I can¡¯t put my finger on where I might have seen him, which only leaves one exnation. That person must have performed some kind of illusion or disguise on himself. What we saw are not his original features.¡± Her doubt increased as she went on, ¡°The strange thing is that I could not tell what kind of illusion he had executed when looking at him just now. Thus I could not see his original face.¡±

    Ji Xinyi smiled as she joined the conversation, ¡°We should stop guessing who that young man might be, but it is certain that his cultivation is just at the mid-Sixth Order Venerable. This point can¡¯t be wrong! He poses no danger to us! I¡¯ve heard the Devil Pce¡¯s Dou Rui and Mo Wuxin also came here. Our biggest enemies this time are Dou Rui and Mo Wuxin!¡±

    Dou Rui, Mo Wuxin!

    Two of the Devil Pce¡¯s six Devil Princes.

    Mo Wuxin¡¯s strength and battle prowess was higher than Dou Rui.

    The Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast was not the only reason the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three beauties hade to the Profound River this time. Merely a Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast was not enough to make the three of theme out on a task together.

    ¡°The Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast might not be Dou Rui and Mo Wuxin¡¯s sole purpose at the Profound River, and their real purpose might be the same as us. They could havee for the grandmist holy spiritual aura.¡± Ji Xinyi analyzed.

    Tan Juan nodded her head in agreement.

    ¡°There has not been any discovery of grandmist holy spiritual aura for a very long time, so who would have thought that it would appear at the Profound River this time.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying took over, ¡°More importantly, there might be more than one source. If we can get one source each, how wonderful would that be? As long as I get one source of grandmist holy spiritual aura, and absorb it, when the Saint Fate appears, I definitely would be able to win a Saint Fate¡¯s eptance. I can integrate it sessfully, and break through to True Saint in one go!¡±

    Tan Juan smiled and said, ¡°Your n is really ideal with one person having one grandmist holy spiritual aura source. If our Clear Snow Pce could grab even one we would be already considered lucky given the level of that treasure.¡±

    ¡°It is said Li Chen, Lin Yijia, Xie Yao, and other familiar faces woulde as well.¡± Ji Xinyi pointed out.

    ¡°The Holy Heavens probably haven¡¯t heard anything rted to the grandmist holy spiritual aura yet.¡± Lin Xiaoying chuckled, ¡°So, the Holy Heavens merely sent some inner disciples and core disciples over.¡±

    Ji Xinyi teased Lin Xiaoying, ¡°What a pity Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Xinyi, I heard that Ao Fang came,¡± Lin Xiaoying said with a smug smile.

    Ao Fang was the chief disciple of Pendent Holy Ground¡¯s Holy Lands Alliance. He was one of Ji Xinyi¡¯s most ardent pursuers.

    The corners of Tan Juan¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile listening to their banters.

    ......

    Not long after leaving the Profound City, Huang Xiaolong and the Rainbow Phoenix Little Nine reached the edge of Profound River¡¯s banks.

    On the Profound River banks, Huang Xiaolong looked at the stretch of cold and dark waters that did not reflect any light. No one knew how long the Profound River was. It was akin to a bottomless, colossal dark abyss that took root in the gxy. It remained a mystery as to what was on the other side of the river.

    In short, the Profound River had existed for so long that no one had ever reached the bottom of the river, much less reached the other side of the river.

    Hence, there was a saying in the Holy World that the Profound River was the end of the Holy World. But there were many that thought that the Profound River was not the end of the Holy World. Another world probably existed on the other side of the river.

    No matter what the opinions were, no one was able to verify one or the other.

    Through the ages, there were people who wanted to verify it, but even experts transcending True Saint Realm had failed to reach the other side of the river.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong and the Rainbow Phoenix disappeared into the ck roiling waves of the Profound River.

    The instant Huang Xiaolong waspletely submerged in the Profound River, it felt like the whole world had quieted, and something had weakened or limited his six senses.

    His body felt very much lighter.

    ¡°This seems to be the Profound River¡¯s buoyant power!¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    The Profound River¡¯s buoyant power covered every inch of the river, and anyone who entered the river would be affected by this buoyant power, including experts who had transcended True Saint Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned the Golden Pig Treasure. He climbed onto its back and ordered it to swim towards the riverbed.

    In the years since Huang Xiaolong had arrived in the Holy World, through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s continuous feeding, the Golden Pig Treasure too had changed greatly. In the past, the Golden Pig Treasure¡¯s body was entirely dazzling golden in color. Whereas now, the golden color of its body was more muted, as if its brilliance was converged within.

    Not only that, its speed had also increased tremendously. At its maximum speed, the average Tenth Order Venerable expert probably could not grasp the Golden Pig Treasure¡¯s shadow.

    As the Golden Pig Treasure continued to descend to the riverbed, Huang Xiaolong felt his body weight continue to lighten further.

    It was said that when one reached ten thousand zhang underwater of the Profound River, there was barely any weight left on the body. By that time, one already lost their six senses, andpletely lost control of their body. Many experts did not believe this, and by the time they reached ten thousand zhang underwater, the river became their burial ground, and they never saw the light of day again.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to descend ording to the location his Master, Lord Long had mentioned.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong saw a maind shaped like a great coral that was probably as big as a holy ground.

    This was one of many coral reef mainds found on the Profound River¡¯s riverbed.

    On these coral reef mainds at the bottom of Profound River were various precious origin treasures, profound beasts, and even holy spiritual jade stones, as well as many other treasures that could not be found outside.

    But just as Huang Xiaolong intended to head towards the maind, a school of sea beasts, resembling fish, rushed towards him from the maind below.

    These were profound beasts.

    Any expert who entered the Profound River would be affected by the Profound River¡¯s buoyant power, but the profound beasts living in the river were an exception. Not only were these profound beasts unaffected by the Profound River¡¯s buoyant power, but their speed was faster than most of the beasts outside.

    Watching these profound beastsing at him, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t make any move but had the Golden Pig Treasure and Rainbow Phoenix deal with them.

    The Golden Pig Treasure bull-dozed forward, ramming straight into the school of profound beasts. The Rainbow Phoenix glided through the water, and with a stroke of its wings, it sent out a wave of zing colorful mes burning forward. Those early Ninth Order Venerable profound beasts were powerless against the Rainbow Phoenix Little Nine¡¯s overwhelming mes.

    Soon, the school of profound beasts were reduced to charcoal pieces, and sunk to the riverbed.

    Huang Xiaolong sped forward unimpeded towards the coral maind.

    Upon touching down on the coral maind, there were hilly terrains Huang Xiaolong, and no forest or high mountain peaks could be seen anywhere. The tallest hill within his sight was merely three thousand meters in height. Other than these hills, there were winding rivers.

    Sitting on the Golden Pig Treasure¡¯s back, Huang Xiaolong flew over a big river. Water of these rivers on the coral maind were all blueish-ck, and they gave off a dangerous feeling.

    Huang Xiaolong spread out his divine sense as the Golden Pig Treasure flew forward, searching for the origin treasures on the tasks he had taken on.

    ¡°Sun Moon Crystal Jade!¡±

    ¡°ck Iron Mushroom!¡±

    ¡°Evergreen Fruit!¡±

    These origin treasures were hard to find even on the coral maind, and these especially grew in hidden crooks and cranny. But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul had already halfway transformed to a holy soul, so he could easily locate these origin treasures.

    While Huang Xiaolong was collecting materials as he passed by, a group of people appeared on the horizon and flew towards Huang Xiaolong. The leader of this group was the Blue Whale Race¡¯s Lan Meihui.

 Chapter 2359: We Hit the Jackpot This Time

    <h4>Chapter 2359: We Hit the Jackpot This Time</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised when he spotted the Blue Whale Race¡¯s Lan Meihui, but soon the corners of his mouth curved into a faint smile. Huang Xiaolong did not avoid Lan Meihui and directed the Golden Pig Treasure to fly towards his group in an unhurried manner.

    Lan Meihui, and his group also spotted Huang Xiaolong a momentter.

    ¡°Young Master Meihui, it¡¯s that punk!¡± One of the Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts eximed in excitement to Lan Meihui as he pointed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    Lan Meihui smiled maliciously and said, ¡°I see him. What a coincidence? I hadn¡¯t expected that this punk would dare to enter the Profound River. God is smiling down on me!¡±

    He quickly rushed towards Huang Xiaolong with experts of the Blue Whale Race as if he was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would turn and run if he was a second too slow.

    Secondster, Lan Meihui¡¯s group was already blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path.

    Last time when Huang Xiaolong had encountered Lan Meihui¡¯s group in the Profound City, there were merely a dozen people in Lan Meihui¡¯s group, but this time, the number of people had increased to twenty-plus people. Then again, though the number of people on Lan Meihui¡¯s side had increased, the strongest of them was merely ate-Ninth Order Venerable.

    ¡°Heihei, punk! What a coincidence that we meet again.¡± Lan Meihui was smiling brightly as he went on, ¡°I thought you would forever cower inside Profound City, and have no guts toe out. But it seems like you still have a little bit of courage.¡±

    After looking at the bright smile on Lan Huimei¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong shrugged nonchntly, ¡°I too didn¡¯t think I would run into you here. This is indeed a coincidence, and you¡¯re right about one thing that my courage has always been bigger than most.¡± As Huang Xiaolong said this, a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. ¡°Thest time we met in the Profound City, you wanted me to hand out my spatial artifacts, and all the treasures on me, am I right?¡±

    The smile on Lan Meihui¡¯s face grew brighter, ¡°It looks like you have a good memory. Then I don¡¯t have to repeat myself this time.¡± He paused, then added, ¡°Don¡¯t take out that jade token Lin Xiaoying gave you to frighten me, as Lin Xiaoying¡¯s jade token is useless against me. And don¡¯t even think of running away, much less dream that Lin Xiaoying woulde save you a second time. I don¡¯t believe we would run into Lin Xiaoying again.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head as he smiled helplessly at Lan Meihui and said, ¡°You seem to have misunderstood my words. I am a person who holds grudges, and I always make my enemies pay back. Thest time you wanted me to hand over all my treasures and spatial artifacts to you, but this time, what I want to say is that please hand over the spatial artifacts and treasures you have to me!¡±

    Lan Meihui and the present Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts were stupefied on the spot.

    ¡°You, what did you say? Say it one more time?¡± Lan Meihui looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    Huang Xiaolong was nonchnt, ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat my own words. Hand over all the treasures you have, if any one of you dares to hide even one, I will break all the bones in your body!¡±

    Pufff! Lan Meihui broke into an uncontroble cackle, and his saliva flew everywhere.

    He really could not hold it in.

    ¡°Excuse me! I, I, could not stop myself. I, I¡¯m going to die fromughing!¡± Lan Meihuiughed exaggeratedly, and his body bent forward as if his belly was aching fromughing.

    The other Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts too wereughing hard. Unsure whether it was intentional or unintentional, all of them wereughing till their spit was flying everywhere.

    Huang Xiaolong stood with his hands sped behind him, watching Blue Whale Race¡¯s expertsughing. When these people were doneughing, it would be time to cry.

    A while had passed before Lan Meihui managed to hold hisughter with much difficulty, and Huang Xiaolong finally stated tepidly, ¡°You have ten seconds.¡±

    This time, Lan Meihui didn¡¯tugh anymore, his face sank, and his expression turned gloomy, ¡°Ten seconds? There is no need for ten seconds!¡± He turned and ordered one of the Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts, ¡°Lan Ya, shatter this punk bones for starter!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Meihui!¡± The Blue Whale Race¡¯s expert named Lan Ya approached Huang Xiaolong arrogantly.

    ¡°Blue Whale¡¯s Rising Tide Palm!¡±

    Blue Whale Race¡¯s expert Lan Ya bellowed as he raised his palm, and struck it towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    In an instant, boundless giant waves appeared, forming a massive palm that was falling straight at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    In the next second, a burst of colorful mes lit up the surroundings, before anyone reacted, and Lan Ya¡¯s miserable scream rang in everyone¡¯s ears as he was smashed to the distance. When Lan Ya hit the ground, his chest was charred ck, emitting a scent of burnt flesh.

    Lan Meihui and the rest were agape with shock.

    Although the Blue Whale Race¡¯s Lan Ya was not a Ninth Order Venerable expert, he was still a mid-Eighth Order Venerable expert of outstanding talent and battle prowess. Yet, he was sent flying powerlessly by a single attack.

    Lan Meihui and his group quickly recovered from their shock, and their attention fell onto the Rainbow Phoenix perching on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Holy beast?!¡± Lan Meihui eximed in astonishment.

    Upon hearing that, the rest of Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts¡¯ eyes lit up, and their gazes turned hot as they stared at the Rainbow Phoenix.

    ¡°Young Master Meihui, could this be the holy beast Golden Plumes Myriad Phoenix?!¡± A Blue Whale Race¡¯s expert by Lan Meihui¡¯s side asked excitedly.

    From appearance, the Rainbow Phoenix really bore a great deal of resemnce to the Golden Plumes Myriad Phoenix.

    Although the Golden Plumes Myriad Phoenix cannot be grouped into the same ss as the Nine Colored Fox Phoenix, both holy beasts belonged to the phoenix family.

    ¡°It could really be the Golden Plumes Myriad Phoenix.¡± Another Blue Whale Race¡¯s expert interjected. ¡°Young Master Meihui, we¡¯ve hit the jackpot this time! Even if we couldn¡¯t find that Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast, just this Golden Plumes Myriad Phoenix is worthwhile enough for us toe here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Meihui, looks like our luck is very good this time.¡±

    The Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts couldn¡¯t stopuding their good luck.

    During this time, the Blue Whale Race¡¯s Lan Ya, who was sent flying by the Rainbow Phoenix Little Nine, had already been rescued. His injuries had healed considerably, and he was ring venomously at Huang Xiaolong. He said to Lan Meihui, ¡°Young Master Lan Meihui, after capturing that phoenix holy beast, that punk cannot be spared!¡±

    Lan Meihui nodded, ¡°For sure!¡±

    But just as his words sounded, he saw Huang Xiaolong walking towards him.

    As he saw Huang Xiaolong taking the initiative, Lan Meihui scoffed, ¡°Punk, what? Do you think with a phoenix holy beast, we won¡¯t be able to deal with you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly punched out, and fist force whistled across the space.

    ¡°Heh, are you looking to die?!¡± As Huang Xiaolong attacked, Lan Meihui retaliated with a punch of his own, and golden blue rays glimmered around his fist.

    Boom!

    The two people¡¯s fists collided but the next scenepletely dumbfounded the Blue Whale Race experts. Lan Meihui screamed and his body was thrown back, crashing onto the distant hill, splitting the hill into two.

    After sending Lan Meihui flying, Huang Xiaolong flickered away, and appeared in front of another Blue Whale Race¡¯s expert. Soon, Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts were sent flying one after another.

    ¡°You!¡± The Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts were shocked and enraged.

    ¡°Everyone together, kill him!¡±

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    The Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts shouted as they attacked Huang Xiaolong.

    But to these Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts¡¯ horror, when the divine artifacts in their hands fell on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, their weapons bounced back.

    This?!

    Soon, the twenty-plus people in the Blue Whale Race¡¯s group were all smashed into the ground by Huang Xiaolong. Some were smashed into the distant hills, while others were no longer within sight.

    Huang Xiaolong extended his palm to the air, and a suction force from his palm collected the spatial artifacts from these Blue Whale Race experts¡¯ bodies. Then, Huang Xiaolong strode towards Lan Meihui. Lan Meihui was lying among a pile of broken stones, entirely covered in sand and dust.

    ¡°You, who, who are you?!¡± Lan Meihui was horrified as well as furious as he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s foot directly pushed Lan Meihui under the rocks as he said ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier, hand over all the spatial artifacts you have. Another thing is that Lin Xiaoying¡¯s jade token is as useless for me as it is to you. I don¡¯t need to rely on Lin Xiaoying¡¯s jade token to frighten you away.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong then leaped onto the Golden Pig treasure and sped away.

 Chapter 2360: The Blue Whale Race Expertsâ€™ Besiege

    <h4>Chapter 2360: The Blue Whale Race Experts¡¯ Besiege</h4>

    Long after Huang Xiaolong had left, the Blue Whale Races experts emerged from under the rubbles in a sorry state and staggered to Lan Meihui¡¯s side.

    ¡°Young Master, we...?¡± One of the Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts hesitated, ¡°Why don¡¯t we report this matter to Eminent Elder Lan Ze and the others?¡±

    Lan Ze was one of the Blue Whale Race¡¯s Eminent Elders. He was also Lan Meihui¡¯s Master. The Blue Whale Race had sent several Eminent Eldes and almost a hundred experts to the Profound River this time. But these people were divided into five action groups. Lan Ze and other experts were in the vicinity.

    ¡°Quickly report it!¡± Lan Meihui roared. He red hatefully in the direction Huang Xiaolong had left and cursed, ¡°Punk, you¡¯re so dead!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to crush you under my feet and kill you miserably!¡±

    Just now, Huang Xiaolong had stepped on his face and pushed it into the rubbles, scraping the dirty ground. This was the biggest humiliation he had ever suffered in his life!

    No one dared to treat him like that!

    ......

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong continued to move onward as his divine sense searched his surroundings for the origin treasures he wanted.

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped. His divine sense caught a dozen auras rushing towards his location, and a few of these auras were very powerful. All of them had locked onto him.

    These are...?!

    Blue Whale Race¡¯s top experts!

    The Holy Mandate Imprint between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows began to shine, and his Nether Divine Pupil opened between his eyes. Under the power of his Nether Divine Pupils, Huang Xiaolong clearly saw each of the Blue Whale Race¡¯s expertsing at him.

    ¡°Lan Meihui, I gave you a chance. Since you don¡¯t appreciate it, don¡¯t me me.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze became icy.

    Needless to ask, these Blue Whale Race experts were called over by Lan Meihui.

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t nned to kill Lan Meihui or any of the Blue Whale Race experts for the sake of the Blue Whale Race¡¯s Patriarch. The Blue Whale Race¡¯s Patriarch was on good terms with the Holy Heavens Mission Hall¡¯s Hall Master.

    But now!

    KILL!

    The Darkness Holy Ring on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger glimmered, and darkness enveloped him. In an instant, Huang Xiaolong vanished on the spot.

    Right at this time, Lan Meihui and a group of Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts were rushing over from a distance.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, with you around, that punk¡¯s dead for sure this time!¡± Lan Meihui said with a ttering smile at the Blue Whale Race expert beside him. He was called Lan Kaibo.

    Lan Kaibo was his Eldest Senior Brother, and he was also the strongest person amongst them. He was a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint. When Lan Kaibo had received Lan Meihui¡¯s distress call, Lan Kaibo was nearby. Hence he had rushed over with the rest of his group.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry! Once I capture that person, you can deal with him as you please.¡± Lan Kaibo reassured with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Lan Meihui rejoiced.

    Lan Kaibo¡¯s gaze deepened as he said, ¡°However, if that person was able to injure your group easily despite being a mid-Sixth Order Venerable, his battle power is indeed shocking. It seems like his talent is very high. He could be a genius nurtured by some ancient races or a holy ground¡¯s Holy Prince.¡±

    Lan Meihui didn¡¯t give two hoots about who Huang Xiaolong was. ¡°So what? Would our Blue Whale Race be afraid of his backing?¡±

    ¡°Ei!¡± Lan Kaibo suddenly eximed softly, ¡°His presence disappeared all of a sudden!¡±

    He had already locked onto Huang Xiaolong earlier, but he suddenly discovered that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence had vanished on the spot, and now, he could not sense Huang Xiaolong at all.

    ¡°Vanished? Even Eldest Senior Brother cannot sense him?¡± Lan Meihui yelled in shock, ¡°He is capable of hiding from Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s detection.... Could there be a saint artifact that could hide the aura on that punk¡¯s body?!¡±

    The look in Lan Kaibo¡¯s eyes turned hot. ¡°That¡¯s right, that must be it!¡±

    Saint artifact!

    A saint artifact!

    A saint artifact that could hide a person¡¯s aurapletely!

    In so many years, he had been searching for saint artifacts to no avail, but who would have thought that one would fall into hisp in this way.

    ¡°Inform other experts of Blue Whale Race and form the Blue Whale Boundary Array epassing one trillion radius with our location as the center. That person must not escape!¡±

    Lan Kaibo¡¯s sonorous voice resounded, ¡°Once the Blue Whale Boundary Array is formed, he absolutely cannot run! Even if he has a saint artifact!¡±

    At that time, this punk will be nothing but a fish in our!

    ¡°Yes, Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Lan Meihui and the rest acted quickly and informed other groups of the Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts as ordered by Lan Kaibo. Soon, blue light pirs shot upward into the void consecutively, forming a blue color boundary that resembled a cage, covering a trillion miles radius in all directions.

    Once the boundary took shape, Lan Kaibo issued another order, ¡°Search! Use every method there is, and dig that punk out!¡± He then hurried to the location where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura had disappeared.

    Somewhere within the Blue Whale Boundary Array, Huang Xiaolong looked at the blue dome covering thend from within the small boundary created by the Darkness Holy Ring. A cold sneer escaped his mouth, if he didn¡¯t have the Darkness Holy Ring, it would have been difficult for him to break the Blue Whale Boundary Array, but...!

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong flew forward. Roughly ten million miles up ahead, there were actually Eighth Order and Ninth Order Venerable Blue Whale Race experts flying towards him.

    A whileter, undting screams echoed.

    ¡°It¡¯s Junior Brother Lan Jia and the others!¡± Lan Kaibo recognized the screaming voices and hurriedly rushed to them with Lan Meihui and the rest.

    But by the time Lan Kaibo, Lan Meihui, and the rest reached the scene, what weed them were the lifeless bodies of Blue Whale Race experts¡¯ lying on the ground.

    ¡°Junior Brother Lan Jia!¡± Lan Kaibo came to one of the dried corpses on the ground, and shock and fury warped his face.

    After seeing the state of Lan Jia¡¯s dried corpse, a chilling horror rose from Lan Meihui¡¯s feet straight to his heart.

    ......

    Several minutester, another wave of blood-curdling screams echoed.

    On the hilly terrain, there were more dried corpses of Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts.

    ......

    Ten minutester, Huang Xiaolong had subsequently killed over twenty Blue Whale Race experts. When he sensed there were high-level half-True Saints, he used the Darkness Holy Ring¡¯s power, and tore through the Blue Whale Boundary Array¡¯s barrier and left the coral maind.

    As for Lan Meihui, because he had been sticking by Lan Kaibo¡¯s side, Huang Xiaolong did not insist on killing him, and gave up on the thought for now.

    After leaving this area, Huang Xiaolong continued to head towards the location Lord Long had told him about.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong passed by one coral maind after another, ughtering profound beasts, and inside his Darkness Holy Ring, origin treasures began to pile up high.

    Four monthster.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped before a weird-shaped coral maind.

    This particr coral maind was bigger than the coral maind, where he had killed the Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts. From a distance, the coral maind resembled a colossal beast head. It looked as if an ancient profound beast was beheaded there, and time and water had eroded it, reducing it to this coral maind.

    ¡®This should be it.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought as he looked around.

    ording to his Master Lord Long, he had found the Lake of Fire and Ice on this maind.

    This level was already close to ten thousand zhang underwater. Huang Xiaolong was close to losing aplete feeling of his body, it was fortunate that he had the Darkness Holy Ring, and the Barbarian Space¡¯s lightning bead. Otherwise, moving an inch was a feat, much less searching for treasure simr to theke of Fire and Ice on this coral maind.

    Despite having both the Darkness Holy Ring and Barbarian Space¡¯s lightning bead, it was still strenuous for Huang Xiaolong to move, his movements were many times slower than normal.

    Carefully manipting the Darkness Holy Ring and Barbarian Space lightning bead¡¯s protective boundaries, Huang Xiaolong slowly flew towards this particr coral maind.

    ¡°Such rich ice and fire holy spiritual energy!¡± When Huang Xiaolong entered the sphere of the coral maind¡¯s space, it was as if he had entered into a world of fire and ice.

 Chapter 2361: Grandmist Holy Spiritual Aura?

    <h4>Chapter 2361: Grandmist Holy Spiritual Aura?</h4>

    This kind of feeling was simr to the way he felt when cultivating in the Fire and Ice Lake.

    Huang Xiaolong activated the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, and the ice and fire element holy spiritual qi in his immediate surroundings frenziedly rushed towards Huang Xiaolong, entering his body.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed that this ice and fire element holy spiritual qi was not as concentrated as the energy within the Fire and Ice Lake. But when it entered his body, and it was refined through his threeplete dao saint godheads, it turned into another form of energy that actually made his soul bright.

    ¡°This is?!¡± Huang Xiaolong rejoiced.

    The ice and fire element holy spiritual qi was actually useful towards the transformation of his soul!

    Huang Xiaolong was beaming with the discovery.

    In this case, even if he did not find treasures simr to the Fire and Ice Lake, as long as he absorbs the two elemental holy spiritual qi on this coral maind, his soul could continue to transform and finally be a holy soul.

    ... This is?!

    After his tion receded, Huang Xiaolong frowned instead.

    This coral maind¡¯s ice and fire element holy spiritual qi could aid his soul¡¯s transformation, but the effect was less than idealpared to the Fire and Ice Lake. It was at least a hundred times less!

    In other words, if he cultivated like he had done at the Fire and Ice Lake for a year, his soul probably could have sessfully transformed to a holy soul. However, if he absorbed the fire and ice holy spiritual qi on this coral maind, it would probably take him a hundred years for his soul to transform to a holy soul!

    A hundred years! Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong felt depressed.

    Others would be over the moon if they learned they could transform their soul to a holy soul in a hundred years, but for Huang Xiaolong, this was far from good news.

    Because the Cangqiong Holy Manor was about to open in roughly eighty years, he did not have the luxury of time to wait for his soul toplete its transformation.

    If he missed the Cangqiong Holy Manor¡¯s opening, that meant he would miss the Cangqiong Divine Pill. He would thus lose his chance of breaking through to Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint before the Saint Fate appeared.

    In conclusion, he still needed to find treasure simr to the Fire and Ice Lake.

    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong continued flying forward while extending his divine sense to search, simultaneously circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to absorb the coral maind¡¯s ice and fire holy spiritual qi.

    Huang Xiaolong was flying forward, when he stopped abruptly. Stopping with him were the streams of ice and fire spiritual qi around him.

    He had barely stopped when a great profound beast came attacking from the horizon.

    This profound beast was as big as a mountain, with hill-sized bumps all over its skin. Its eyes were the size of ake. The moment this profound beast entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s immediate proximity, the cold gaze from its massive eyes scanned the surrounding environment, while taking several sniffs.

    Failing to find anything, the profound beast swept its giant tail left and right, mming it around randomly. In a split second, hills crumbled and the ground split.

    Startling waves of destructive power rushed over Huang Xiaolong again and again.

    It was a whileter before the profound beast was willing to give up and leave.

    After the profound beast was way out of sight, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tensed-up body finally rxed, and he let out a long breath of relief. Although that profound beast had yet to reach the level of a True Saint, it was probably a peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint.

    Once again, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help feeling fortunate that he had the Darkness Holy Ring, which helped him evade the profound beast¡¯s search. Otherwise, he would have had no other choice but to flee for his life.

    Then again, even if he ran desperately, and had the Darkness Holy Ring, it would still be too slow. So, the ending need not be exined further.

    After ensuring that the profound beast wouldn¡¯t return, Huang Xiaolong continued on his way. But after that thrilling incident, Huang Xiaolong was even more careful.

    As an extra precaution, Huang Xiaolong pushed the Darkness Holy Ring¡¯s power to the limit, extending the protective boundary to the maximum capacity without risking his safety.

    But this method of searching greatly consumed his venerable godforce that he had to stop and rest every half an hour, and swallow origin spiritual pill to replenish his godforce.

    Huang Xiaolong advanced slowly, stopping now and again to rest. Half a dayter, relying on the Darkness Holy Ring¡¯s protective boundary, he safely avoided a dozen profound beasts between Eighth and Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realms.

    Although he could evade these profound beasts, each time was greatly risky, Huang Xiaolong was rigid from tension, and even his pores were closed.

    Another half a dayter, waves of shocking might roiled from the opposite direction, submerging Huang Xiaolong. Despite Huang Xiaolong having extended the Darkness Holy Ring¡¯s protective boundary to the maximum capacity, he still felt suffocated.

    True Saint Realm profound beast!

    Only a True Saint Realm profound beast could have such overwhelming coercion, and not even a peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint could achieve it.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly converged his presence and took out an ancienther talisman. This ancienther talisman quietly hovered above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, emitting a dim ck glow that enveloped Huang Xiaolong.

    Before Huang Xiaolong had set off from the Holy Heavens City, the Heavenly Master and his three other Masters had given him a lot of ancient talismans for self-protection, and the ancienther talisman was one of them.

    Just as the ancienther talisman¡¯s glow fully enveloped Huang Xiaolong, a huge blue eagle profound beast appeared right above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head in a sh.

    This huge eagle profound beast¡¯s eyes glowed green as it scanned the surroundings suspiciously. In a single p of its wings, terrifying gales of wind des shed through the space around Huang Xiaolong, splitting numerous hills into half.

    Some of these terrifying wind des shed through the ancienther talisman¡¯s light barrier, but the strange thing was that these wind des cut through Huang Xiaolong without causing him any significant harm. His flesh wounds healed instantly without any marks.

    No, more urately, it seemed that what the wind des cut through was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s projection instead of Huang Xiaolong himself. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real body seemed to be in another ovepping dimension.

    The huge eagle profound beast hovered for several minutes before flying away.

    Huang Xiaolong only dared to exhale the breath he held in his chest long time after the huge eagle profound beast flew away.

    It finally left!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms were wet with cold sweat when he wiped his forehead.

    A fleeting wry smile shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. If the rest of his journey was going to be like this, he would end up with a heart disease.

    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t hide like this every time. Although his four Masters had given him a lot of ancient talismans for self-protection, each talisman was a one-time use item. If he encountered a True Saint Realm profound beast every half a day, his supply of talismans would run out in six months.

    It looked like he needed to speed up his search.

    Two months passed by quickly.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was lying on the ground inside a cave, looking fatigued.

    These days were more exhausting than challenging a hundred Devil Pce¡¯s disciples inside the Devil Cave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll search for another month.¡± Huang Xiaolong panted.

    He nned to search for one more month, and if he could not find anything during this time, he would return the way he hade. After all, he needed to keep some talismans for the way back as well.

    Half a month went by, just as Huang Xiaolong was feeling increasingly disappointed, the grandmist energy in his body roiled with excitement without warning.

    This is?! Huang Xiaolong was stupefied for a second.

    Purple grandmist aura?!

    There is purple grandmist aura here?! No, that¡¯s not right. It¡¯s not purple grandmist aura. If it¡¯s purple grandmist aura, the grandmist energy in my body would not show such a big reaction.

    Could it be.... Grandmist holy spiritual aura?

 Chapter 2362: Begin to Transform

    <h4>Chapter 2362: Begin to Transform</h4>

    Surely this was grandmist holy spiritual aura!

    Grandmist holy spiritual aura that was of higher grade than the purple grandmist aura!

    Only grandmist holy spiritual aura could trigger this degree of reaction from the grandmist energy in his body.

    Immediately propelled by immense joy, Huang Xiaolong shot out like an arrow in the direction he felt an attraction.

    Despite his immense joy, Huang Xiaolong did not forget to activate the Darkness Holy Ring¡¯s protective boundary to the fullest capacity.

    As Huang Xiaolong got closer to the source, the grandmist energy in his body reacted even more strongly, until at one point, the grandmist energy in his body actually ran out from his body, forming arge swarm of tiny purple grandmist dragons.

    Huang Xiaolong could sense these grandmist dragons¡¯ exhration.

    Is it possible that there is more than one source of grandmist holy spiritual aura?!

    The closer Huang Xiaolong got, the clearer his senses were and there were indeed more than one source of grandmist holy spiritual auras.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heartbeat quickened. His Grandmist Parasitic Medium cultivation had reached the peak ofte-tenth stage long ago, but he had been stuck here, unable to step into the eleventh stage.

    Now, with more than one source of grandmist holy spiritual aura, Huang Xiaolong was confident of entering the eleventh stage with no problem. The eleventh stage was the King of Grandmist¡¯s long-standing wish.

    Once his Grandmist Parasitic Medium entered the eleventh stage, the power of his Grandmist Parasitic Medium would rise by leaps and bounds, and it would beparable to many of Holy World¡¯s holy martial arts.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the edge of a cliff.

    At the bottom of the cliff was a deep rift valley that was darker than night.

    ¡°What a strong corrosive energy!¡± Though Huang Xiaolong was standing on the cliff edge, he still felt the strong corrosive energy flowing out from the dark rift valley below.

    Huang Xiaolong suspected that this corrosive energy could even melt a True Saint expert¡¯s body if stained, and his heart constricted just thinking about it.

    Despite the rift valley¡¯s unfathomable darkness, without a sliver of light, as he looked down from the cliff, Huang Xiaolong also strangely sensed rich ice and fire auras.

    These two elements¡¯ auras were so rich that no other ce on this coral maind couldpare to it.

    This was unexpected to Huang Xiaolong.

    However, the grandmist holy spiritual aura was just within grasp, and no matter how dangerous it was below, Huang Xiaolong was adamant about giving it a try. Hence, he exerted full effort to support the Darkness Holy Ring¡¯s protective boundary, and then spurred his Archdevil Complete Dao Saint Godhead¡¯s darkness power before ordering the Golden Pig Treasure to slowly descend into the rift valley.

    But with every meter Huang Xiaolong descended, the darkness¡¯s corrosive energy grew stronger.

    Huang Xiaolong found the dark corrosive energy was slowly corroding the Darkness Holy Ring¡¯s protective boundary away.

    Watching the protective boundary¡¯s power lessening with every passing second, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was stuck in his throat. He gritted his teeth and expedited his descent, but the faster he descended, the faster the protective boundary was corroding away.

    The protective boundary became weaker as time passed, and despite Huang Xiaolong pushing his Archdevil Complete Dao Saint Godhead¡¯s darkness power to the limit, he could notpletely fend off or reduce the corrosive energy.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong was a thousand zhang below, the Darkness Holy Ring¡¯s protective boundary copsed.

    Huang Xiaolong swiftly took out another ancient protective talisman to protect himself.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium as fast as he could, causing his entire body¡¯s grandmist energy to roil vigorously.

    He quickly discovered that with the grandmist aura¡¯s extra protection over his body, the darkness corrosive energy¡¯s effect actually weakened. Though the effect was marginal, it greatly reduced the corrosive energy¡¯s effect on the ancient talisman¡¯s protective cover.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to descend to the rift valley below.

    Then again, even with the grandmist energy¡¯s extra protection, the ancient talisman grew dimmer and the protective cover over Huang Xiaolong became weaker.

    In the end, the ancient talisman turned bleak and the protective cover vanished and Huang Xiaolong was forced to take out another ancient talisman. It didn¡¯t take long for the second ancient talisman to give out.

    Huang Xiaolong took out the third talisman.

    The fourth talisman!

    One ancient talisman after another was being consumed rapidly.

    If the four Primal Ancestors were here, they would be depressed to death watching how fast Huang Xiaolong was going through the ancient talismans. Each ancient talisman had taken them a lot of effort to refine. Each talisman was equivalent to one extra life. Yet, Huang Xiaolong was using them like running water.

    Frankly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was bleeding watching each of the ancient talismans being consumed, but he was getting closer to the grandmist holy spiritual aura. No matter what, he had to take this gamble.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know about others, but he was absolutely certain that once his Grandmist Parasitic Medium entered the eleventh stage, his speed in absorbing any kinds of pills orplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, or saint physique would rise exponentially.

    After exhausting more than twenty ancient talismans, Huang Xiaolong finally felt the pressure surrounding him disappear, and the extreme darkness also disappeared as Huang Xiaolong entered an almost vacuum like independent space.

    A harsh blinding light made Huang Xiaolong close his eyes in pain.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes. In front of him was a floating great goldenke, both the ice element and fire element holy spiritual qi were roiling vigorously on theke surface. The ice element and fire element holy spiritual qi had actually given birth to manifestations of ice dragons and fire phoenixes!

    And high in the air above the goldenke were four great coiling golden dragons.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes went back and forth between the goldenke and the four golden dragons high in the air, and he looked a bit dazed. In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong wasughing loudly, so loud that his voice shook the space.

    Those four great golden dragons were exactly four sources of grandmist holy spiritual auras!

    Four of them!

    What made Huang Xiaolong happier was, other than the four sources of grandmist holy spiritual aura, there was actually a holyke that was simr to the Lake of Fire and Ice!

    Moreover, the amount of ice and fire holy spiritual qi contained in this holyke was much purer than the Lake of Fire and Ice. This could be seen by manifestations of the ice dragons and fire phoenixes.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath to adjust his emotions.

    The heavens didn¡¯t disappoint him.

    With this holyke, his soul could fully transform into a holy soul!

    Furthermore, with the four sources of grandmist holy spiritual auras, his Grandmist Parasitic Medium would break through to the eleventh stage!

    Huang Xiaolong slowly flew up, towards the center of the goldenke, and then sat cross-legged in the air above theke surface. He adjusted his mental state and condition, and then began to circte his godforce ording to the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    As Huang Xiaolong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, the ice and fire holy spiritual qi below him roared. The ice dragons and fire phoenixes wound around Huang Xiaolong.

    Streams of shocking ice and fire holy spiritual qi flowed out from the ice dragons and fire phoenixes into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. At the same time, the energy from the goldenke also flowed out and gathered around Huang Xiaolong.

    The four grandmist holy dragons were now coiling above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, emitting low dragon growls as streams of grandmist holy spiritual auras fell over Huang Xiaolong.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure to disappear in a collision of fiery rays, as well as white cold rays. Brilliant golden rays of light from the four golden dragons flickered in and out.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul resembled Holy World¡¯s top-grade crystal jade, emitting a prism of brilliant lights.

    A month went by.

    Two months, three months...

    Under the nourishment of the holy goldenke¡¯s ice and fire holy spiritual qi, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul was even more dazzling, and the rays of light from his soul actually resonated with the entire space¡¯s lights. The whole space shone like the brightest crystal.

    At the same time, the grandmist energy inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body also began to change and transform.

 Chapter 2363: Three Powerful Holy Souls

    <h4>Chapter 2363: Three Powerful Holy Souls</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s personal grandmist energy was originally grayish with a hint of purple glow. But now, the grayish energy began to be tainted with a brilliant golden color, and it was rapidly expanding, enveloping the previous purple glow.

    The grandmist energy around Huang Xiaolong condensed into many purple grandmist dragons, and these dragons¡¯ purple skin began to shed, revealing the golden skin below¡ªthey had turned into golden grandmist dragons! No, it was more urate to call them golden grandmist holy dragons!

    These grandmist holy dragons looked exactly like the four great dragons coiling in the air above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, except for they were significantly smaller in size.

    Nourished by the goldenke¡¯s ice and fire holy spiritual qi as well as grandmist holy spiritual aura, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength rose with each passing day.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mid-Sixth Order Venerable Realm cultivation soon rose to the peak of mid-Sixth Order Venerable, and six monthster, he advanced tote-Sixth Order Venerable without suspense.

    A year went by.

    Inside the boundary space, energy currents were rolling like boiling water. The entire space was filled with fiery lights, icy cold res, and flickering brilliant golden rays.

    Originally, outside the boundary space was endless darkness but as the fiery lights, icy res and golden rays seeped out from the boundary line, the terrifying corrosive energy actually started to recede inch by inch.

    Half a meter, one meter, two meters!

    Month after month passed, and suddenly, on this day, a crisp humming noise came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and the whole boundary space rumbled. A majestic might swept out from his body, soaring to the sky. In fact, this might rushed out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon natureplete dao saint godhead.

    Inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon natureplete dao saint godhead, a golden soul was slowly condensing in the shape of a human. This golden human-shaped soul looked exactly like Huang Xiaolong, with divine dragons winding around the soul. Horns protruded from their foreheads and exuded powerful auras.

    This was none other than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon natureplete dao saint godhead¡¯s soul!

    Then, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Archdevil Complete Dao Saint Godhead and Golden Buddha Complete Dao Saint Godhead began to condense an archdevil soul and golden Buddha soul.

    The lights shining from these three souls grew increasingly brighter and stronger.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three souls began to emit bright rays of holy light. It started with the souls¡¯ arms, and gradually the holy light filled the three souls¡¯ entire bodies.

    When all three souls were brimming with holy light, the umtion of holy light actually prated to the outside world.

    The holy light sted away the darkness outside the boundary space, rising to the cliff, and continued to soar out of the coral maind¡¯s void. One could feel an astounding holy aura from the light!

    The air currents of this coral maind¡¯s space turned turbulent in an instant as if they were stimted by something, and even the coral maind¡¯s ground was quaking violently.

    All profound beasts on the coral maind were staring at the holy light in horror.

    A group of disciples were approaching the same coral maind where Huang Xiaolng was. All of them were shocked upon sensing a strong holy aura that suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°This, did someone just step into True Saint Realm?!¡± Someone eximed in astonishment, but refuted himself a secondter, ¡°But, the Saint Fate has not appeared yet. How could someone possibly break through to True Saint Realm at this time?!¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong was here, he would recognize this disciple. This person was none other than the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s chief disciple, Yu Fujiang.

    Together with Yu Fujiang were other experts of the Holy Lands Alliance, and most of them were Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints. More importantly, there were two True Saint experts in his group.

    One of the True Saint experts¡¯ eyes glimmered with unknown light as he tried to get a grasp of the holy aura. He muttered in confusion, ¡°It¡¯s strange that this holy aura seems to be thebination of three different energies!¡±

    ¡°Three different energies?¡± Others were bewildered, hearing his words.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain, there are three different energies.¡± The other True Saint expert nodded his head.

    ¡°Is it possible that three people broke through to True Saint Realm?¡± Yu Fujiang voiced his doubt, but then shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, how is it possible at all?!¡±

    The former True Saint expert¡¯s gaze deepened as he spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s head over there. We¡¯ll know after we check it out!¡±

    With that said, he was the first to fly away, towards the coral maind Huang Xiaolong was at.

    The rest quickly followed after him.

    Although Yu Fujiang and the others were experts of Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints and above, their speed was still greatly affected in this environment. To reach the rift valley where Huang Xiaolong was located, it would take them at least three hours.

    But a few minutes after Yu Fujiang¡¯s group entered the coral maind, the holy light vanished all of a sudden. The rich holy aura scattered away, and everything returned to normal.

    ¡°En?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gone! So fast!¡±

    Generally speaking, when a cultivator breaks through to True Saint Realm, it would take several days for their soul to transform to a holy soul.

    ¡°Everyone split into two groups and search! One more thing. There is a high chance that Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast is on this coral maind, or nearby coral mainds, so search carefully!¡±

    One of the True Saint experts solemnly said, ¡°Whoever finds that Dual-Pupiled profound Beast, I will report their credit to the upper echelons ordingly, and the Holy Lands Alliance would heavily reward that person!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ......

    In the rift valley, Huang Xiaolong was still sitting cross-legged above the goldenke, absorbing theke¡¯s ice and fire holy spiritual qi.

    Three souls that looked exactly like Huang Xiaolong were sitting cross-legged in meditation inside each of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threeplete dao saint godheads, and their bodies were enshrouded by holy aura.

    Huang Xiaolong had just sessfullypleted the transformation of his souls into holy souls!

    Because Huang Xiaolong possessed threeplete dao saint godheads, he also had three holy souls.

    Nourished by theke¡¯s holy spiritual qi, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul became ever more translucent and coruscant.

    The Holy Mandate Imprint between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows was brighter than ever. Moreover, with the enhancement from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s new three holy souls, the amount of Holy World¡¯s origin energy it could attract was a hundred times greater!

    Under the Holy Mandate Imprint¡¯s attraction, the Holy World¡¯s origin energy fell like the rolling waves of a great rapid river, straight into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body flickered in and out under the constant fall of origin energy.

    Another half a year went by.

    Huang Xiaolong finally finished absorbing everyst shred of holy spiritual energy in the goldenke.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong did not stop cultivating. He continued to circte the Grandmist Parasitic Medium and absorbed the grandmist spiritual aura.

    The four golden grandmist holy dragons were now half the size of what they used to be a year ago.

    The grandmist holy dragons circling Huang Xiaolong had grown more solid, shiny, exuding an even more powerful aura.

    Huang Xiaolong had already reached the limit of peakte-Sixth Order Venerable Realm at this point, and he could advance to the Seventh Order Venerable at any moment.

    A yearter, while Huang Xiaolong was still absorbing the four golden grandmist holy spiritual aura dragons, a figure suddenly fell from the sky onto the rocky mountain not far away from the cliff above the rift valley.

    Barely a second after the figure fell, several figures appeared with the howling winds, and encircled the person.

    ¡°Heihei! Lin Xiaoying, wouldn¡¯t it be better if you surrender obediently, and save yourself from suffering.¡± One of them chuckled smugly as he looked at the person on the ground.

    The person who had fallen from the sky was one of the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three beauties, Lin Xiaoying, and the people encircling her were experts of the Devil Pce.

    Lin Xiaoying red at the speaker icily, ¡°Li Luo, your Devil Pce is really despicable and shameless, sneaking up on us and ambushing us. Even if I¡¯m heavily injured, do you really think the likes of you can really capture me?¡±

    Li Luo was a Devil Pce¡¯s Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint expert. He was also one of Dou Rui¡¯s personal disciples.

    Li Luo cackled loudly, ¡°Did you only learn that our Devil Pce is despicable and shameless today? The four of us are more than enough to capture you!¡± He took out a rod confidently as he said that.

    ¡°Ghost Staff!¡± Seeing the rod Li Luo had taken out, Lin Xiaoying¡¯s face paled as she eximed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is our Devil Pce¡¯s famous Ghost Staff!¡± Li Luoughed again, ¡°Lin Xiaoying, don¡¯t worry. Disciples of the Devil Pce love nothing more than taking good care of a delicate beauty like you, as we¡¯re reluctant to let you die too fast!¡±

 Chapter 2364: Rescuing Lin Xiaoying

    <h4>Chapter 2364: Rescuing Lin Xiaoying</h4>

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that one day, Lin Xiaoying, one of the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s famous three beauties, would fall into our hands!¡± One of the Devil Pce¡¯s experts cackled, ¡°Let us brothers have the first dip!¡±

    This Devil Pce expert was the leader of Devil Pce¡¯s six Devil Princes Xie Bufan¡¯s personal disciple, and he was called Long Zhengyu. Long Zhengyu was already a peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm expert.

    The other fourughed heartily, hearing his words.

    ¡°You all¡ª!¡± Lin Xiaoying¡¯s pretty face was red with anger, ¡°You want to capture me alive! Don¡¯t even dream about it! I¡¯d rather die than fall into your hands!¡± The Snow Sword in her hand suddenly shed out, aimed at Long Zhengyu, Li Luo, and the others.

    A curtain of sword lights shot out, freezing the surroundingnd.

    Long Zhengyu grinned, watching Lin Xiaoying¡¯s action, and mocked, ¡°Irrelevant small tricks!¡± Devil qi surged from his body as he spoke, forming a sea of devils that devoured all of Lin Xiaoying¡¯s sword qi.

    ¡°If you were not injured, indeed, it would have been difficult for us to capture you alive, but now...!¡± Li Luo snickered and the Ghost Staff in his hand struck at Lin Xiaoting. Overwhelming ghosts qi flooded towards Lin Xiaoying with howling ghost heads baring their fangs.

    These sharp howls could stun a person¡¯s soul, and if a person¡¯s soul was weak, these sharp shrieks could directly send someone to the underworld.

    Lin Xiaoying retreated in panic, seeing this, and at the same time, she was still collected enough to throw out a snow talisman.

    This snow talisman exploded into a st of ice phoenixes that sessfully blocked the Ghost Staff¡¯s sea of howling ghosts. A part of the snow phoenixes attacked Long Zhengyu, Li Luo, and the other Devil Pce¡¯s experts.

    Lin Xiaoying did not stop, her body disappeared in a puff of snow-white smoke as she fled into the air.

    ¡°Chase!¡± Long Zhengyu shouted as he smashed the ice phoenixes into pieces and turned to chase after Lin Xiaoying.

    Li Luo and the rest were right behind him.

    Constantly escaping and dodging Long Zhengyu, Li Luo, and the others pursue, Lin Xiaoying¡¯s escape route seemed to be heading to the rift valley where Huang Xiaolong was situated.

    When she reached the cliff above the dark rift valley, her back was hit by Long Zhengyu¡¯s attack. The force sent her reeling to the edge of the cliff, a gush of blood rushed up her throat and she vomited a mouthful of blood, dyeing the sand and stones red.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Li Luo and the others snickered as theynded on the cliff and strode towards Lin Xiaoying.

    Lin Xiaoying wobbled unsteadily as she struggled to get up. She looked warily between Li Luo¡¯s group and the cliff behind her.

    ¡°Lin Xiaoying, are you nning to jump off the cliff?¡± Long Zhengyu mocked, ¡°Do you really think you can escape us by jumping over a cliff? Jump and there¡¯s only death waiting for you. Either way, you¡¯re bound to die, so, you better let us take you away obediently.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather die than fall into your hands!¡± Lin Xiaoying¡¯s gaze was bone-chilling cold, ¡°The bottom of the cliff behind me has a very strong corrosive energy. Probably even a True Saint expert would suffer. I¡¯d rather jump into that than get captured alive by the likes of you.¡± Then she leaned backward, falling over the cliff without any resistance.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Xiaoying was swallowed up by the darkness.

    ¡°Want to die? Do you think we will let you die?¡± Long Zhengyu snorted, with a wave of his hands, a condensed out of devil qi appeared in the air above, and it swooped down. With a casual flop, the devil qi scattered away some of the darkness and wrapped around Lin Xiaoying who was falling down.

    Long Zhengyu collected the with a wave of his hand, and Lin Xiaoying was forcefully jerked back up towards the cliff.

    ¡°Bloodmark Magic Net!¡± Lin Xiaoying screamed when she got pulled up and got a clear look at the in Long Zhengyu¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Correct, it¡¯s the Bloodmark Magic Net!¡± Long Zhengyu snickered.

    Both the Bloodmark Magic Net and Ghost Staff were the Devil Pce¡¯s saint artifacts. Originally, these two saint artifacts belonged to Xie Bufan and Dou Rui, but they had given them to Long Zhengyu and Li Lou, and had ordered them to capture Lin Xiaoying alive.

    Initially, Lin Xiaoying had held the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s saint artifact, the Snow Pearl, but she was ambushed by Xie Bufan and Dou Rui, and suffered heavy injuries in the battle. Thus, she was unable to use the saint artifact Snow Pearl right now.

    ¡°After being captured by this Bloodmark Magic Net, your soul andplete dao saint godhead are already restrained. You don¡¯t even have the chance to explode to your death!¡± Li Luo scoffed.

    Long Zhengyu let out a lustfulugh and said, ¡°Brothers, we¡¯ve already agreed before this that this Lin Xiaoying¡¯s first day belongs to me.¡±

    Li Luo and the others snickered and replied, ¡°Of course!¡±

    They approached Lin Xiaoying.

    Upon watching Long Zhengyu, Li Luo, and the others approach, unprecedented despair and sadness swallowed Lin Xiaoying. She could already imagine what kind of hell was waiting for her.

    Lin Xiaoying clenched her fists, as this was the first time she felt so weak and helpless.

    Just as Long Zhengyu, Li Luo, and the others reached Lin Xiaoying with their hands extending to grab her, suddenly, the darkness under the cliff behind Lin Xiaoying turned turbulent. A shocking holy aura rushed to the sky.

    Long Zhengyu, Li Luo, and the rest immediately became alert, and their hands stopped midair.

    In the next second, they saw a figure with winding golden dragons break out from theyers of darkness.

    ¡°It¡¯s a holy, holy soul!¡±

    ¡°A Dragon Race expert¡¯s holy soul!¡±

    Then, Long Zhengyu, Li Luo, and the others felt a sharp pain in their heads as if their souls within theplete dao saint godhead were attacked. A thunderous boom went off in their heads and their souls dimmed.

    Long Zhengyu, Li Luo, and everyone else retreated in fear, and their eyes widened in horror as blood trickled down from the corners of their mouths.

    ¡°Senior, we are the Devil Pce¡¯s disciples!¡±

    ¡°My Master is the Devil Pce¡¯s Xie Bufan, the leader of the six Devil Princes. We¡¯ve trespassed into Senior¡¯s cultivation ground and offended Senior. We apologize for that. For the sake of our masters and the Devil Pce, spare us!¡±

    ¡°My Master is the Devil Pce¡¯s Dou Rui!¡±

    Long Zhengyu, Li Lui, and the other Devil Pce¡¯s experts blurted out their backings.

    In their minds, they had identally trespassed into a certain Dragon Race True Saint Realm expert¡¯s cultivation ground and offended him, which was why his holy soul had attacked them.

    However, these people had just spoken, when they saw the dragon-natured holy soul shining brighter as a powerful soul force mmed against Li Luo¡¯s group, submerging them.

    Long Zhengyu, and Li Lio opened their mouths, wanting to say a few more words when a boom sounded inside their heads. Their souls within theplete dao saint godhead cracked, then exploded, and it was aplete annihtion!

    Long Zhengyu, Li Luo, and the rest of Devil Pce experts¡¯ eyes widened stiffly, without any light. Their bodies then crumbled lifelessly to the ground.

    Lin Xiaoying looked dazedly at the several corpses. Dead?

    ¡°Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Lin Xiaoying is grateful for Senior¡¯s rescue!¡± A momentter, Lin Xiaoying reacted, and kowtowed towards the dark rift valley.

    ¡°Stand up. If you¡¯re fine, you can leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong retrieved his dragon natured holy soul. After some thought, he decided not to reveal his true face.

    After all, he was someone who had just broken through to Seventh Order Venerable, and if the word that his soul had already transformed to a holy soul were to spread, it would cause amotion.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xiaoying expressed her gratitude once again before leaving in a hurry. She decided to find a safe ce to heal her injuries first while she contacted Senior Sister Tan Juan and Senior Sister Ji Xinyi, and other Clear Snow Pce¡¯s experts.

    Not long after Lin Xiaoying left, Huang Xiaolong appeared on the edge of the cliff.

    Roughly after two years of cultivation at the bottom of the rift valley, he had finished absorbing the four golden grandmist holy spiritual auras, and he had smoothly advanced to early Seventh Order Venerable. More importantly, his Grandmist Parasitic Medium had entered the eleventh stage not long ago.

    Huang Xiaolong walked towards Long Zhengyu, and the several Devil Pce experts¡¯ corpses.

 Chapter 2365: Itâ€™s You!

    <h4>Chapter 2365: It¡¯s You!</h4>

    Stopping beside Long Zhengyu, Li Luo, and other corpses, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was on the Bloodmark Magic Net and Ghost Staff that had fallen to the ground earlier. With a slight finger twirl, he collected both saint artifacts into his Darkness Holy Ring.

    Then, the suction force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm lifted Long Zhengyu¡¯s corpse into the air, and his eleventh stage Grandmist Parasitic Medium circted. Grandmist holy dragon flew out from his body and drilled into Long Zhengyu¡¯s body.

    A shocking sight took ce after the grandmist holy dragon drilled into Long Zhengyu¡¯s corpse. Long Zhengyu¡¯s corpse, starting from his legs, dissolved into streams of grandmist holy spiritual aura, followed by other parts of the corpse.

    Lastly, Long Zhengyu¡¯s head,plete dao saint godhead, and saint bloodline also turned into grandmist holy spiritual aura!

    This was the power of Grandmist Parasitic Medium¡¯s eleventh stage!

    Assimtion!

    It could assimte everything!

    It could condense other things into grandmist holy spiritual aura!

    The grandmist holy spiritual aura from Long Zhengyu¡¯s corpse was then devoured by Huang Xiaolong, and absorbed by his threeplete dao saint godheads.

    In other words, Long Zhengyu¡¯splete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique were all assimted into grandmist holy spiritual aura, and devoured by Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong no longer needed to set aside time to absorb energy slowly like he used to do.

    After absorbing the grandmist holy spiritual aura converted from Long Zhengyu¡¯s corpse, Huang Xiaolong went on to assimte and devour Li Luo and the others¡¯plete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique.

    After devouring Long Zhengyu, Li Luo, and the others¡¯plete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique, Huang Xiaolong could feel his ownplete dao saint godheads, saint bloodlines, and saint physiques actually improved greatly in a short time.

    Core disciples of Devil Pce like Long Zhengyu and Li Luo, who were epted by Xie Bufan and Dou Rui as personal disciples, held undoubtedly higher ranks and potential of theirplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique.. Therefore, the benefits of devouring their saint attributes were even more prominent.

    Huang Xiaolong then collected their spatial artifacts and sped away without dy.

    Even though he had sessfully formed three holy souls, and possessed the soul force equivalent to a True Saint Realm expert, his threeplete dao saint godheads, saint bloodlines, and saint physiques remained at the early Seventh Order Venerable. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong still needed to rely on the Darkness Holy Ring and Barbarian Space¡¯s lightning bead to minimize the effects of the river¡¯s buoyant power.

    After leaving the cliff, Huang Xiaolong decided to find another safe ce so he could think of a way to erase the soul mark ced on the Bloodmark Magic Net and Ghost Staff. Otherwise, Xie Bufan and Dou Rui would soon find him based on sensing the soul marks¡¯ location.

    Generally, early Seventh Order Venerable experts were definitely incapable of erasing the soul marks ced by Xie Bufan and Dou Rui on the two saint artifacts. But Huang Xiaolong could probably do it.

    It was because he had a holy soul, in fact, he had three holy souls!

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the cliff, on a certain coral maind in the Profound River, Xie Bufan and Dou Rui¡¯s faces sank, and killing intent filled their eyes.

    A moment ago, their disciples had lost their lives at the same time!

    ¡°Is it Lin Xiaoying that bitch?!¡± Dou Rui snarled.

    Xie Bufan shook his head. "It doesn¡¯t seem like it. Lin Xiaoying was injured by Sun Yu¡¯s palm strike. Even though she has got a saint artifact armor¡¯s protection and did not die, she suffered heavy injuries. In her condition, she¡¯s no match against Zhengyu and Li Luo. It is likelier some expert saved Lin Xiaoying!"

    A malicious gleam flitted across Dou Rui¡¯s eyes as he spat, "I don¡¯t give a damn who it is, but whoever dared to kill my disciple, you¡¯re dead once I find you!"

    ¡°I can feel that my soul mark on the Bloodmark Magic Net still exists.

    If we rush over now, that person shouldn¡¯t have run far!¡± Xie Bufan stated.

    The maind they were currently at was not far from the maind Huang Xiaolong was at. It was only a matter of two days¡¯ journey at most.

    ¡°What about the two women, Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi?¡± Dou Rui was hesitant.

    Earlier, they had set up an ambush on the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s group and seeded in injuring Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and the rest, and they had been pursuing them until here.

    ¡°Both Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi have long entered True Saint Realm, it¡¯s not so easy to capture them.¡± Xie Bufan pointed out.

    A whileter, Xie Bufan, Dou Rui, and the rest of the group rushed to the coral maind where Huang Xiaolong was located.

    ......

    Under an underground cave.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged on the ground and examined the Bloodmark Magic Net and Ghost Staff, then summoned his dragon-natured holy soul, archdevil holy soul, and golden Buddha holy soul.

    His three holy souls shone brilliantly, enveloping the Bloodmark Magic Net and Ghost Staff. However, when Huang Xiaolong attempted to erase the souls marks on them, violent devil qi billowed from the Bloodmark Magic Net and Ghost Staff. Malevolent spirits screech sharply as they tried to fend off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three holy souls¡¯ holy lights.

    Upon seeing this, a cold smile rose at the corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth.

    He knew this was Xie Bufan¡¯s and Dou Rui¡¯s soul marks causing trouble.

    Though Xie Bufan and Dou Rui were peak Second Heavens and peak First Heavens True Saint respectively, the soul mark branded on the Bloodmark Magic Net and Ghost Staff were merely soul marks, while Huang Xiaolong¡¯s were threeplete holy souls. Huang Xiaolong estimated it wouldn¡¯t take more than a day to erase the soul marks.

    Or he wouldn¡¯t have risked taking the two saint artifacts.

    A dayter...

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his three holy souls.

    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s erased.¡± Huang Xiaolong heaved in relief.

    The Bloodmark Magic Net and Ghost Staff floating in front of him no longer exuded any malice.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not brand his soul mark onto the two saint artifacts, instead, he ced a grandmist holy spiritual aura mark on each of them.

    It would be easier for him to control these two saint artifacts with the grandmist holy spiritual aura marks. And more importantly, it was unlikely others would be able to erase off his marking, unless that person alsoprehended grandmist aura rted esoterics.

    ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to collect holy herbs.¡± Huang Xiaolong put away the Bloodmark Magic Net and Ghost Staff, and got up to his feet.

    Although he now had three holy souls, and his soul force was strong enough to kill peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints like Long Zhengyu in an instant, still, his cultivation realm remained at early Seventh Order Venerable. His strength was still too weak.

    ording to his four Masters, not only disciples from the Holy Heavens, Clear Snow Pce, and Holy Lands Alliance would enter the Cangqiong Holy Manor, but Devil Pce¡¯s disciples would also be allowed inside.

    Therefore, before the Cangqiong Homy Manor opened, he needed to raise his cultivation realm as much as he could.

    Huang Xiaolong exited the cave, and his three holy souls¡¯ senses spread out, covering a hundred million miles radius. Everything within a hundred million radius in every direction was clearly within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grasp.

    Huang Xiaolong was confident that within a hundred million miles radius, a holy herb could not escape his detection as long as there was a stalk of it.

    ¡°En?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly muttered in surprise.

    His three holy souls detected a familiar aura.

    It¡¯s Lin Xiaoying!

    Lin Xiaoying has not leave this maind? Huang Xiaolong frowned. His senses told him that Lin Xiaoying¡¯s aura was extremely chaotic at the moment, and clearly her injuries were severe and yet to recover.

    After some consideration, Huang Xiaolong decided to head to Lin Xiaoying¡¯s location.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong reached the cave Lin Xiaoying was hiding in.

    ¡°Who?¡± Lin Xiaoying questioned coldly when she heard footsteps.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded.

    Lin Xiaoying walked out, and her eyes widened in shock and surprise when she saw it was Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

 Chapter 2366: Not Allowed to Leave Secretly

    <h4>Chapter 2366: Not Allowed to Leave Secretly</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Huang Xiaolong reiterated, smiling slightly.

    ¡°...You, how did you arrive here?!!¡± Lin Xiaoying blurted in astonishment. The maind they were on was almost ten thousand zhang underwater in the Profound Water. Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, how could he arrive here?!

    Many Eighth Tribtion, Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints lost their lives in the jaws of profound beasts just to get here, and one could even encounter True Saint Realm profound beasts. In Lin Xiaoying¡¯s opinion, to get here based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, he should have died countless times.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled naturally and exined, ¡°I have some treasures for self-protection, so I was able to reach here safely. I¡¯m here to look for holy herbs, I sensed your aura when I was passing by the area, so I came to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Self-protection treasures?¡± Lin Xiaoying¡¯s suspicious eye scruntinized Huang Xiaolong.

    Upon seeing her suspicious gaze, Huang Xiaolong felt a little helpless and took out a protective ancient talisman, or it would be hard to convince Lin Xiaoying.

    ¡°That¡¯s a holy grade Inextinguishable Talisman!¡± Lin Xiaoying was greatly shocked, and it showed on her face. With her eyesight, she recognized the protective ancient talisman in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand at a nce. It was no secret that this kind of talisman could not be bought with money, even in big auction houses.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°My luck is quite good, I once discovered a cultivation cave left behind by a True Saint, and this holy grade Inextinguishable Talisman is left behind by that expert.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying¡¯s suspicions did not reduce as she asked, ¡°How did you detect my presence?¡±

    ¡°It is rted to a secret art I practiced. I also have a saint artifact. By borrowing the saint artifact¡¯s power, I can detect most of the things within a hundred million miles radius from me.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined and added, ¡°Of course, it only works on cultivators below True Saint Realm.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out the Barbarian Space¡¯s lightning bead and waved it in front of Lin Xiaoying.

    Lin Xiaoying¡¯s eyes widened, seeing the lightning bead, and she sounded a little disgruntled, ¡°You, this saint artifact of yours, you won¡¯t happen to have found it in the same True Saint expert¡¯s cultivation cave...?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°Then you are really lucky!¡± said Lin Xiaoying.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment, as my luck has always been good.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled, and didn¡¯t me Lin Xiaoying for suspecting him at all. She had just been pursued by Long Zhengyu, Li Luo, and the others not long ago, and it was only understandable that her nerves were highly strung. Not to mention that he had suddenly showed up in front of her. It was simply too much of a coincidence.

    ¡°You¡¯re injured.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated matter-of-factly as he took out a pill, ¡°This is a Vitality Rejuvenating Pill, swallow it and your injuries will heal quickly.¡±

    ¡°Vitality Rejuvenating Pill!¡± She was once again astonished after seeing the round, shiny pill in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, exuding a rich holy spiritual qi.

    Though the Vitality Rejuvenating Pill was not a holy grade pill, it was still a valuable level-ten origin spiritual pill, and more importantly, it was the best kind of healing pill avable after the holy grade pill.

    Refining the Vitality Rejuvenating Pill was not easy, and it required a special refining method. Thus only a handful of people were capable of refining it. This was also the reason Lin Xiaoying herself did not have it.

    Lin Xiaoying had not expected Huang Xiaolong to have the Vitality Rejuvenating Pill.

    This mere Sixth Order Venerable kid, whom she had helped twice at the Profound City, actually carried so many good things on him?

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have gotten this Vitality Rejuvenating Pill by luck again, right? At some True Saint¡¯s cultivation cave?¡± Lin Xiaoying asked.

    Huang Xiaolongughed in response, ¡°You guessed right, didn¡¯t I tell you just now? My luck has always been very good, so I came to the Profound River to try my luck, and see if I can stumble upon a holy herb or two.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying felt more than a little speechless. ¡°So, because you think your luck is quite good, you dare to risk your life ande here to look for holy herbs? Then, have you gotten any holy herb yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked nonchntly.

    He had not found any holy herb, but he had found the goldenke that had aided his soul¡¯s transformation to holy soul sessfully. Additionally, he had found four sources of grandmist holy spiritual qi, which had enabled his Grandmist Parasitic Medium to advance to the eleventh stage!

    Not to mention that he had collected many high-grade origin treasures along the way.

    Huang Xiaolong gave the pill to Lin Xiaoying, but Lin Xiaoying pushed it away with both hands.

    ¡°You¡¯ve helped me twice, so take this Vitality Rejuvenating Pill as my thanks for your help. Your injuries will heal faster after you swallow this pill, or it will be very dangerous for you to remain here in your condition.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is no problem with this Vitality Rejuvenating Pill.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Lin Xiaoying hesitated, but epted the pill from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand in the end. But she did not consume the pill immediately. She first checked the pill with her divine sense to ensure the pill had not been tampered.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Huang Xiaolong said. Since he had already sent the pill to Lin Xiaoying, he didn¡¯t need to linger around.

    ¡°Wait!¡± After seeing that Huang Xiaolong had turned to leave, Lin Xiaoying stopped him.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped.

    After some thought, Lin Xiaoying said, ¡°This Profound River is extremely dangerous, many high-level half-True Saint profound beasts appear where we are at, and it is especially dangerous for a Sixth Order Venerable like you. I think it¡¯s better you stick with me, we can take care of each other if something happens.¡±

    Because Huang Xiaolong had converged his aura, and his holy souls concealing for him, Lin Xiaoying did not discover that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to Seventh Order Venerable.

    Huang Xiaolong showed a troubled look at Lin Xiaoying¡¯s request, ¡°That!¡±

    For other disciples, it was a dreame true to be able to apany Lin Xiaoying, but to Huang Xiaolong, traveling with Lin Xiaoying was, honestly, inconvenient.

    After looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s troubled face and remembering that Huang Xiaolong had earlier refused to travel with her in front of the Profound City¡¯s gates, she became annoyed, ¡°That what that?! I¡¯ll decide on this matter, and it¡¯s decided!¡±

    With that, she turned and returned to the cave without giving Huang Xiaolong a chance to refuse.

    Huang Xiaolong was bbergasted.

    For the first time, Huang Xiaolong discovered that other than being kind, Lin Xiaoying also possessed the ¡®domineering¡¯ quality that many women had....

    In the meantime, back in the cave, Lin Xiaoying restored the restrictions at the cave¡¯s entrance, and then swallowed the Vitality Rejuvenating Pill to heal her injuries. But before that, she shot a fierce re at Huang Xiaolong and warned sternly, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave secretly!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, wanting to refuse, but ended up saying nothing at all. He looked at the billowing frigid wind outside, and grumbled inwardly, this little missy is so cruel to leave me waiting outside.

    It would take Lin Xiaoying roughly ten days to absorb the Vitality Rejuvenating Pill, so Huang Xiaolong could onlyy out an array to build a small safe area for himself. He sat cross-legged on the ground, and swallowed a level-ten origin spiritual pill before he started cultivating ording to the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    Under the circting Grandmist Parasitic Medium, the surrounding spiritual energy howled. Small golden grandmist holy dragons hovered around Huang Xiaolong.

    Once streams of spiritual energy came within close proximity to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, this energy was immediately assimted and absorbed by Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    After entering the eleventh stage of Grandmist Parasitic Medium, adding his three holy souls¡¯ traction towards the Holy World¡¯s origin energy, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed was many times faster than before. The speed from before and after were totally two different concepts.

    As Huang Xiaolong cultivated, he probed at thews and energies that existed within the Holy World¡¯s space.

    Unknowingly, ten days already came and went. When Huang Xiaolong retreated from his cultivating state and opened his eyes, he saw Lin Xiaoying standing at the cave¡¯s entrance while looking at him with a strange expression.

 Chapter 2367: Fantasy Came True?

    <h4>Chapter 2367: Fantasy Came True?</h4>

    Lin Xiaoying¡¯s fixed gaze made Huang Xiaolong feel a little awkward. Huang Xiaolong touched his face with an awkward smile and asked, ¡°What? Is there a flower on my face? Or have I be more handsome?¡±

    Lin Xiaoying reacted and scoffed, ¡°Handsome, based on your looks?¡±

    Indeed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current ¡®face¡¯ was iparable to his real looks. At most, his current ¡®face¡¯ could only be considered as above passable.

    ¡°You have already broken through to Seventh Order Venerable?¡± Lin Xiaoying¡¯s tone took a turn as she changed the subject.

    She remembered clearly that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was just as the mid-Sixth Order Venerable when Lin Xiaoying had first encountered Huang Xiaolong in the Profound City. But now, in less than three years, he had actually advanced to Seventh Order Venerable!

    This!

    This kind of speed was unprecedented, and she had never heard of something like this before.

    ¡°Coincidence, coincidence.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled sheepishly, ¡°Aftering to the Profound River, I had quite a fortuitous adventure. After adding that to the unique technique I cultivate, my cultivation speed is a little bit faster than others.¡±

    Coincidence? Just a little bit faster than others?

    For a moment, Lin Xiaoying didn¡¯t know what to say. How was this merely a little bit faster than others? Others were riding on a cow cart, on the back of a snail, whereas Huang Xiaolong was shooting forward in a top-grade saint artifact flying ship!

    Quite a fortuitous adventure? At this time, Lin Xiaoying had to admit that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s luck was very good. How could something like that be considered as quite a fortuitous adventure? If it wasn¡¯t a super unparalleled fortuitous adventure, how could this kid¡¯s cultivation enter Seventh Order Venerable from mid-Seventh Order Venerable in less than three years?!!

    ¡°Are we... leaving this ce now?¡± Seeing that Lin Xiaoying was a little dazed while looking at him, Huang Xiaolong spoke to break the awkward atmosphere.

    Lin Xiaoying came to her senses and nodded, still looking a little lost in thought.

    Huang Xiaolong took out the Golden Pig Treasure and followed by Lin Xiaoying¡¯s side.

    Upon noticing the golden pig Huang Xiaolong was riding, Lin Xiaoying¡¯s dazed expression disappearedpletely, and her eyes shone brightly, ¡°So cute! You, where did you buy this flight artifact?¡±

    He looked at Lin Xiaoying¡¯s covetous expression as her eyes were fixed on the golden pig below him, with her line of sight coincidentally close to his crotch. This made Huang Xiaolong a bit embarrassed, ¡°I got this by ident. I didn¡¯t buy it.¡±

    In all honesty, until now, Huang Xiaolong still couldn¡¯t decide whether the Golden Pig Treasure was a flight artifact or an attack artifact.

    After arriving in the Holy World, most of the time he used the golden pig as a flight artifact.

    The golden pig¡¯s power had been increasing these years that it could already snatch away a high-grade spiritual artifact. Even though the golden pig still couldn¡¯t snatch away a saint artifact, it was only a matter of time. The golden pig¡¯s power was still improving.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so cute!¡± The more Lin Xiaoying looked at the golden pig, the more she thought it was cute that she shrieked the same sentence several times.

    Goosebumps ran down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s neck.

    Cute? Although Huang Xiaolong was aware that Lin Xiaoying¡¯s object of praise was the golden pig, his thoughts inevitably went astray because Lin Xiaoying¡¯s line of sight was very close to his crotch....

    Lin Xiaoying did not notice Huang Xiaolong¡¯s awkwardness or embarrassment, and her dainty hands rubbed the golden pig¡¯s head. She rubbed happily as she greeted, ¡°Hello, Little Piggy.¡±

    A human-like smile shed over the golden pig¡¯s face as it put on a cute posture in front of Lin Xiaoying.

    The sparkling in Lin Xiaoying¡¯s eyes grew brighter, and she repeatedly praised the golden pig and called him cute. After teasing the golden pig for a while, she couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Let¡¯s change our mounts, erm, you ride on my snow beast, and I¡¯ll ride on the little golden pig?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied.

    ¡°Come on, move quickly, you go ride on my snow beast.¡± Lin Xiaoying urged.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly as it didn¡¯t seem like he had an option to refuse.

    The question was...?!

    ¡°Just one day.¡± Lin Xiaoying stated decisively looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reluctant face.

    ¡°Just one day?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Yes, just for one day!¡± Lin Xiaoying guaranteed.

    Apparently, Huang Xiaolong could only agree to exchange rides with Lin Xiaoying. Huang Xiaolong leaped onto Lin Xiaoying¡¯s snow beast while Lin Xiaoying rode on the golden piggy. He was not afraid Lin Xiaoying would ¡®kidnap¡¯ the golden pig away, because there was his grandmist holy mark on the golden pig.

    ¡°We¡¯ll make an agreement beforehand, if we find a holy herb, it belongs to whoever finds it first.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong said to Lin Xiaoying from the snow beast¡¯s back.

    If they really came across a holy herb, as generous as Huang Xiaolong usually was, it wasn¡¯t to the point of yielding a holy herb right in front of his eyes to others.

    Lin Xiaoying pursed her lips and smiled, an undeniably beautiful smile, as she responded, ¡°Fine, fine, fine! If we reallye across any holy herb, it goes to the person who finds it. I guarantee I won¡¯tpete with you!¡±

    This dummy is still fantasizing he could find holy herbs? Lin Xiaoying smiled and shook her head inwardly.

    In her opinion, Huang Xiaolong was literally daydreaming. How could it be so easy to find a holy herb?

    How many experts had entered the Profound River in these hundreds of millions of years, but how many of them had really found holy herb, and how many did they find?

    But while these thoughts were still passing through Lin Xiaoying¡¯s mind, she suddenly noticed the tion on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. In the next second, he nudged the snow beast forward, speeding towards a location in the distance ahead.

    Lin Xiaoying stiffened, and then with a baffled face, she nudged the golden pig to quickly follow Huang Xiaolong. Before long, she saw Huang Xiaolong fly out from a small valley with a fruit that appeared to be jade or stone. Around the fruit was a holy spiritual halo that resembled the rising sun.

    ¡°No, no, this can¡¯t be happening, right?¡± Lin Xiaoying rubbed her eyes in disbelief, staring at Huang Xiaolong. More urately, she was staring at the fruit in his hands, ¡°Nephrite Fruit!¡±

    Nephrite Fruit!

    Holy, holy herb!

    This dummy really turned fantasy into reality?!

    Huang Xiaolong shed a big grin at Lin Xiaoying, ¡°Hehe! Didn¡¯t I tell you, my luck is very good. Look at this!¡± Huang Xiaolong showed off the Nephrite Fruit in his hand to Lin Xiaoying triumphantly.

    That smug face triggered a violent impulse in Lin Xiaoying¡¯s nerves.

    Suddenly, there was a loud voice eximing from far away, ¡°What a rich holy spiritual qi, it must be a holy herb! There¡¯s a holy herb nearby!¡±

    Then, more than a dozen people arrived with the sounds of whistling winds, and they were flying straight towards Huang Xiaolong and Lin Xiaoying.

    Before long, this party was already right in front of Huang Xiaolong and Lin Xiaoying.

    All of them had their eyes fixed on the Nephrite Fruit in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see a familiar face in the group, and the corners of his lips roused in an interested smile.

    This group consisted of the Blue Whale Race¡¯s Lan Meihui, Lan Kaibo, and others. However, the leader this time was neither Lan Meihui nor Lan Kaibo, but a muscr and stalwart middle-aged man, with exceptionally prominent bulging eyes.

    ¡°Lin Xiaoying!¡± Several Blue Whale Race experts eximed in a hushed whisper.

    Only then did most of their gazes move away from the Nephrite Fruit in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand onto Lin Xiaoying.

    ¡°Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Miss Lin Xiaoying!¡± The group¡¯s leader¡¯s expression turned serious as he greeted.

    Lin Xiaoying nodded slightly then said, ¡°Lan Jinfu, this Nephrite Fruit was first discovered by my Clear Snow Pce, so you can take your leave.¡±

    The middle-aged man called Lan Jinfu hesitated but nodded in the end, ¡°I understand.¡±

    If someone else would have said this to him, Lan Jinfu wouldn¡¯t have yielded a holy herb so easily, but the other side was Lin Xiaoying, and behind Lin Xiaoying was the Clear Snow Pce.

    Right at this time, Lan Meihui suddenly spoke, ¡°Senior Brother Jinfu, he¡¯s not from the Clear Snow Pce. Moreover, Junior Brother Lan Meng and the rest were killed by this punk!¡± He pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Lan Jinfu, who was about to leave suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 2368: I am Your Person?

    <h4>Chapter 2368: I am Your Person?</h4>

    ¡°What?!¡± Lan Jinfu turned and stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong, and ruthless killing intent spewed from his eyes.

    Lan Kaibo and other Blue Whale Race experts too were shocked by the words, and their hostility soared to the peak in an instant.

    Although Lan Kaibo had previously tried to trap Huang Xiaolong with the Blue Whale Boundary Array with Lan Meihui, this was the first time Lan Kaibo and several other Blue Whale Race experts hade face to face with Huang Xiaolong, the person who had killed experts of their race.

    Saint artifact!

    A saint artifact that can conceal one¡¯s aurapletely!

    Lan Kaibo knew very well that Huang Xiaolong was able to escape from his trap relying on the saint artifact that could conceal himpletely!

    Thinking of this, greed and desire seeped into Lan Kaibo¡¯s hostile eyes.

    ¡°It was you, punk! You killed Junior Brother Lan Meng and the others!¡± Lan Jinfu went on icily, ¡°Do you know, Junior Brother Lan Meng is the junior brother I liked the most! He was also the closest person to me! In these two years, I have been searching for you, I didn¡¯t expect that you were hiding here!¡±

    ¡°The heavens didn¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Lan Jinfu said as he approached Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Lin Xiaoying snapped. She marched to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, blocking right in front of Lan Jinfu, and pointing at Huang Xiaolong as she dered, ¡°He is my person! Lan Jinfu, I don¡¯t care what happened between you, in short, his life belongs to me!¡± Lin Xiaoying was brimming with bravado.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression became a little strange.

    What do you mean that I¡¯m your person? No matter how you dissect the sentence, it seems to imply...?

    Lan Jinfu frowned deeply, and his expression was as gloomy as it could be as he scrutinized Lin Xiaoying. ¡°Lin Xiaoying, is he really your person? I heard from Junior Brother Lan Meihui that when he was still at the Profound City, both of you were still strangers. Not only did he kill Junior Brother Lan Meng, but he also killed Junior Brother Lan Jia, and more than twenty of our Blue Whale Race experts!¡±

    ¡°I hope, looking at the sake of the Blue Whale Race and Clear Snow Pce¡¯s rtionship, let us deal with this person!¡±

    ¡°Of course, our Blue Whale Race will not forget to give you a heavy appreciation!¡±

    Lin Xiaoying was dumbfounded.

    She was dumbfounded because Huang Xiaolong had not only killed the Blue Whale Race¡¯s Lan Meng, but also Lan Jia, and more than twenty of Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts!

    She was aware that Lan Jia was ate-Ninth Order Venerable expert.

    ¡°Although we were strangers at the time we met at the Profound City, it is another matter now. Now, he is my people.¡± Lin Xiaoying shook her head, refuting Lan Jinfu, ¡°My words stand, I don¡¯t care what happened between you and him, his life is mine!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xiaoying, do you really intend to destroy the rtionship between Blue Whale Race and Clear Snow Pce for a mere Venerable Realm subordinate?¡± Lan Jinfu¡¯s eyes glimmered with sparks of fury.

    ¡°What? Want to fight it out?¡± Lin Xiaoying¡¯s tone was icy as she summoned her Snow Sword. In the next instant, a powerful momentum surged around her body, turning the immediate surroundings currents into billowing snow.

    Under Lin Xiaoying¡¯s overwhelming coercive momentum, Lan Jinfu, Lan Kaibo, and the others staggered backward in a fluster. Those Ninth Order Venerables like Lan Meihui almost fainted from suffocation.

    Lin Xiaoying was already a peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint expert, an expert ranked second on the Saint Fate List. She was ambushed and had suffered heavy injuries earlier, which was the reason she was so miserable being chased after by Long Zhengyu, Li Luo, and the others.

    Targeted by Lin Xiaoying¡¯s powerful momentum, Lan Jinfu¡¯s face clouded with anger. However, he waved his hand, signalling Lan Kaibo, Lan Meihui, and the rest, ¡°We will leave!¡±

    Before turning away, Lan Jinfu¡¯s icy gaze swept over Huang Xiaolong as he said, ¡°Punk, Lin Xiaoying can protect you one time, but she won¡¯t always be there to protect you every time, if you fall into my hand the next time, your death will only be more tragic!¡±

    Lan Jinfu and his group flew away in a gloomy atmosphere.

    Lin Xiaoying shifted her gaze away from the Blue Whale Race¡¯s group, and shed Huang Xiaolong a smile, ¡°How about that. I¡¯ve saved you again. After counting the two times at the Profound City, this is the third time!¡±

    There was a hint of smugness in her smile.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled back casually, ¡°In fact, if you hadn¡¯t blocked in front of me just now, I would have killed them, and they would have lost their lives by now.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying was taken aback by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response, then broke outughing. She wasughing so hard that her shoulders were shaking as she said, ¡°I think you¡¯re quite an interesting person! Really, simply too interesting!¡±

    Lin Xiaoyingughed repeatedly, unable to control herself.

    After all, Lan Jinfu who had left was a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint expert, ranked eighteenth on the Saint Fate List!

    Though Lan Jinfu¡¯s strength was iparable to the Devil Pce¡¯s Long Zhengyu, it was notcking by much.

    Although Lan Kaibo was not an expert listed on the Saint Fate List, he was still a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong was someone who had just broken through to Seventh Order Venerable. A mere Seventh Order Venerable had the audacity to im he was going to kill experts like Lan Jinfu and Lan Kaibo?!

    The more Lin Xiaoying thought about what Huang Xiaolong said, the more she found it funny. When Lin Xiaoying was bent overughing, her cor fell forward, exposing the glorious view within!

    Huang Xiaolong caught a glimpse and quickly looked away.

    It was with great effort Lin Xiaoying managed to stopughing.

    ¡°Which sect do you belong to?¡± Lin Xiaoying asked curiously, ¡°I want to know if the elders of your sect have the same humorous style of speaking?¡±

    Speaking of speaking style, Huang Xiaolong thought of Tyrant Chu, and nodded his head, ¡°I have a Master that is quite humorous.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying nodded agreeably, ¡°No wonder.¡±

    ¡°But what you said just now, am I your person?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly brought up the subject.

    Lin Xiaoying was stunned, and she snarled at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Don¡¯t even dream of it!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smirked unabashedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it, but you¡¯re the one who said that to the Blue Whale Race experts, that I¡¯m your person!¡±

    Lin Xiaoying waved the Snow Sword in her hand at Huang Xiaolong, and a burst of cold qi rushed towards Huang Xiaolong as she said, ¡°Your skin is itchy, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong jumped back in fright, waving his head and hands, ¡°NO, no part of me is feeling itchy.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying nodded her head in satisfaction at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction.

    The two bantered as they journeyed on, and theughter reduced the humdrum of searching.

    Half a dayter, Lin Xiaoying was looking at Huang Xiaolong in astonishment as he found a small nt enshrouded in a beautiful purple glow.

    ¡°Purple Yang Vine!¡± Another holy herb!

    A dayter...

    The third holy herb!

    Unknowingly, four days had passed.

    With a wave of his hands, Huang Xiaolong moved away the mountain below them. After most part of the mountain was moved away, it exposed a fist-sized pool of opal liquid that resembled melted crystals.

    ¡°Exquisite Jade Liquid!¡±

    Nine!

    The ninth holy herb!

    Lin Xiaoying felt like she was going to go mad looking at the small puddle of Exquisite Jade Liquid below. She really could not understand why? Clearly, the two of them were traveling together. She didn¡¯t sense any holy herb, but Huang Xiaolong did!

    It was as if Huang Xiaolong knew in advance where he could find the next holy herb.

    ¡°You, you, how did you find this Exquisite Jade Liquid?!¡± Lin Xiaoying demanded. This was already the seventh time she had asked Huang Xiaolong a simr question.

    Huang Xiaolong carefully put away the Exquisite Jade Liquid, with a beaming face, and he responded matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯m lucky!¡±

    Lin Xiaoying felt a strong impulse to swing her fist at Huang Xiaolong. Every time she asked him, Huang Xiaolong answered her with the same line.

    What I¡¯m lucky? Of course, she didn¡¯t believe him.

    He must be hiding a great secret on him, or why else could he find so many holy herbs that even True Saints can¡¯t?

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong was able to locate these holy herbs relying on his three holy souls. He noticed that after his souls had sessfully transformed to holy souls, they seemed to be slightly differentpared to True Saints¡¯ holy souls.

 Chapter 2369: A Newly Accepted Little Brother, Thirteen

    <h4>Chapter 2369: A Newly epted Little Brother, Thirteen</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, looking at Lin Xiaoying¡¯s smug and proud expression. He casually took out a level-ten origin spiritual pill, and popped it into his mouth, swallowing it down after a few bites.

    As the level-ten origin spiritual pill that entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s belly, the grandmist holy spiritual energy in his body automatically wrapped around the medicinal energy and assimted with it. Every thread of energy was absorbed clean by Huang Xiaolong.

    After watching Huang Xiaolong snacked on a level-ten origin spiritual pill like he was eating candy, the smugness on Lin Xiaoying¡¯s face was reced by a strange expression. She had been observing Huang Xiaolong in the days she had been travelling with him, and he ate four level-ten origin spiritual pills every day!

    One pill every few hours!

    She couldn¡¯t figure out why Huang Xiaolong still had not exploded to his death from eating so many level-ten origin spiritual pills!

    Those were level-ten origin spiritual pills ah, not level-one or level-two!

    Even if those pills were level-one or level-two origin spiritual pills, didn¡¯t one need to sit down and circte his cultivation technique to absorb the medicinal energies? But Lin Xiaoying had never seen Huang Xiaolong do anything of that sort.

    To Huang Xiaolong, level-ten origin spiritual pills were seemingly no different than candies. Whenever his mouth felt nd, he just popped one in.

    After getting along with Huang Xiaolong, Lin Xiaoying found out that she could not see through this young man.

    There were many secrets on him, and everything about him was mysterious and baffling at the same time.

    For example, how did he find so many holy herbs?

    Or why did Huang Xiaolong not explode after consuming so many level-ten origin spiritual pills?

    Why didn¡¯t he need to practice to absorb the medicinal energies within?

    For example, why did Huang Xiaolong have so many level-ten origin spiritual pills?!!

    Although Lin Xiaoying couldn¡¯t tell how many level-ten origin spiritual pills Huang Xiaolong had, it was clear that based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consumption rate of four pills per day, he definitely had a big stash.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Xiaoying asked, unable to contain her curiosity.

    ¡°You will know when the timees.¡± Huang Xiaolong blinked innocently at her.

    Lin Xiaoying puffed up her cheeks in anger.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll call you Thirteen from now on!¡± Lin Xiaoying¡¯s eyes turned cold as she dered.

    ¡°Thirteen [1]?¡± Huang Xiaolong was baffled by her choice of name.

    Lin Xiaoying grinned, ¡°Because you like to pretend.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt like crying.

    A brief pauseter, Lin Xiaoying looked up and muttered, ¡°I wonder if Senior Sister Tan Juan, Senior Sister Ji Xinyi, and the others are alright? I don¡¯t even have a clue where they could be.¡±

    When they were ambushed by the Devil Pce¡¯s Xie Bufan, Dou Rui¡¯s groups, she was separated from Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi while escaping.

    Though she had persistently tried to get in touch with Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and the others during this time, she had failed to get a reply. Within the Profound River, one¡¯smunication symbol was only effective within a certain range as it was affected by the river¡¯s buoyant power.

    Hearing her low mutter, Huang Xiaolongforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Your Senior Sisters have long advanced to True Saint Realm. With their level of strength, equipped with Clear Snow Pce¡¯s saint artifacts, nothing will happen to them as long as they do note across high-level True Saints.¡±

    Not to mention that even if you put all the high-level True Saints from the Holy Heavens, Holy Lands Alliance, and Devil Pce together, there are still not a lot of them.

    Lin Xiaoying nodded, ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Another two days went by.

    In these two days, although Huang Xiaolong was not as ¡®lucky¡¯ as before, he still managed to find another two holy herbs. After adding that to the nine holy herbs Huang Xiaolong had gotten earlier, it was eleven holy herbs!

    Lin Xiaoying could only look on enviously.

    But since they had prior agreement that the holy herbs would belong to whoever found them, as the ¡®elder and stronger party¡¯, Lin Xiaoying couldn¡¯t cross her bottom line, and snatch them from Huang Xiaolong.

    On this day, Lin Xiaoying suddenly screamed in joy, waving themunication symbol in her hands, ¡°It¡¯s Junior Sister Li Li and a few others. I got in touch with Junior Sister Li Li!¡±

    Li Li was one of the Clear Snow Pce female disciples who came to the Profound River this time. Though her strength was lower than Lin Xiaoying, she was a core disciple of Clear Snow Pce.

    Themunication symbol in her hands shook again a secondter. Lin Xiaoying lowered her head and when she saw the message, she yelled, ¡°Junior Sister Li Li and the others encountered that Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast. They are in danger!¡±

    That holy beast ss Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast? Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Go, we have to hurry over!¡± Lin Xiaoying shouted and sped away on the golden pig before Huang Xiaolong could utter a sound.

    Watching this, Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly and yielded to fate. He quickly followed Lin Xiaoying.

    Before, Lin Xiaoying had almost patted her chest and guaranteed that they would exchange rides only for a day, just one day, but for the past six days, Lin Xiaoying¡¯s arse had barely moved away from the golden pig.

    ....

    Two hourster.

    Lin Xiaoying and Huang Xiaolong arrived at a stretch of ck mountain range.

    Suddenly, they sensed violent energy fluctuations up ahead.

    ¡°They are injured, hurry up!¡± Lin Xiaoying¡¯s face tightened, and she elerated forward with an anxious heart.

    Soon, the two of them reached the location and saw the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast attacking Li Li, and several others. There were more than one Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast.

    Li Li and the others were desperately hanging on as they fought against them.

    ¡°Junior Sister Li Li, I¡¯m here!¡± Lin Xiaoying shouted as she shed with the Snow Sword in her hand towards the profound beasts. White snow rays of sword qi shot out like angry snowstorm, causing significant harm to the profound beasts and forcing back the main Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in appreciation inwardly at the power of Lin Xiaoying¡¯s attack.

    She deserved her reputation as the second ranked expert on the Saint Fate List. That Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast was also a peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, yet she was able to force it back with one attack. This spoke volumes about her strength.

    ¡°Senior Sister Lin, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Upon seeing Lin Xiaoying, Li Li and other Clear Snow Pce¡¯s female disciples were literally overjoyed.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Lin Xiaoying suddenly shouted.

    The Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast that she had forced back just now appeared behind Li Li¡¯s group in a flicker. Its sharp ws were aimed at Li Li¡¯s back. Despite the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s ice element divine armor Li Li had on chance to escape as the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast¡¯s sharp ws were more than enough to tear through the divine armor¡¯s protection, and tear Li Li into shreds!

    Li Li¡¯s head turned and saw the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast¡¯s lethal ws growing bigger in her sight and her face was instantly drained of blood.

    As the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast¡¯s ws were just split seconds from tearing Li Li into shreds, it suddenly grunted and drew an arch into the distance. It seemed to be heavily injured, as it let out a snarl before it turned and fled, giving up on the fight.

    Lin Xiaoying, Li Li, and the others were dumbfounded, and utterly baffled.

    By this time, other Dual-Pupiled Profound Beasts had split up and run away.

    ¡°Senior Sister Lin, quickly go chase it! Don¡¯t let that Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast run away!¡± Li Li shouted anxiously.

    If they let that Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast escape this time, it would be harder to catch itter.

    Lin Xiaoying hesitated but decided against it, she shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll help you all heal first.¡±

    She was more concerned about Li Li¡¯s and the others¡¯ injuries.

    Huang Xiaolong too didn¡¯t chase after the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast. He was the one who had attacked and sessfully injured the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast with his holy soul¡¯s soul force, and he had already marked it with his grandmist holy spiritual aura. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t worried about the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast escaping.

    Huang Xiaolong contemted for a few seconds, and then took out four Vitality Rejuvenating Pills. He gave them to Lin Xiaoying, and indicated he to use them to heal Li Li¡¯s and the others¡¯ injuries.

    ¡°Vitality Rejuvenating Pill!¡± Li Li and the other three Clear Snow Pce¡¯s disciples eximed when they saw the four pills.

    ¡°Lin Xiaoying exined to them, ¡°This is my newly recruited little brother, Thirteen!¡±

    ¡°Little brother? Thirteen?¡± Li Li and the rest were surprised. Although the Clear Snow Pce did not prohibit disciples from epting followers, the four of them knew very well that Lin Xiaoying had never epted any followers. Not to mention, a male follower.

    Lin Xiaoying smiled like the cat who had caught the canary, ¡°He likes to pretend to be mysterious, so he¡¯s called Thirteen.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth to object but closed it back speechlessly. Fine, at least, Thirteen sounds better than Fourteen.

    [1] Thirteen, originated from Shanghainese ng for pretentious, superfluous

 Chapter 2370: Little Guy, Whatâ€™s Your Name?

    <h4>Chapter 2370: Little Guy, What¡¯s Your Name?</h4>

    Li Li and the others covered their mouths to reduce the sounds of their giggles after listening to Lin Xiaoying¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Thirteen!¡± Li Li tried calling Huang Xialong, and thenughed so hard that her shoulders were shaking.

    The other three female disciples were trying hard not tough as they looked at Huang Xiaolong, as if they had discovered an interesting item.

    Huang Xiaolong felt awkward being stared at by the four female disciples.

    Wasn¡¯t he being called Thirteen? Was it so funny?

    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to remember admitting to be your little brother, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong questioned Lin Xiaoying.

    Lin Xiaoying widened her eyes and shot him a fierce re, ¡°You are if I say you are. You got an opinion?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered speechless.

    In the beginning, Huang Xiaolong had felt that Lin Xiaoying was quite cute, but after so many days of getting along, he had realized that Lin Xiaoying was indeed cuteÒ»a cute tigress!

    Li Li and the others exchanged an astonished nce, seeing Lin Xiaoying¡¯s spoiled behavior. Never had any of them seen this side of Senior Sister Lin Xiaoying.

    The four of them couldn¡¯t help taking a closer look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Then again, no matter how they observe, they couldn¡¯t tell what was so special about this Seventh Order Venerable Realm young man.

    Their Senior Sister Lin Xiaoying¡¯s goddess status in the eyes of various holy grounds¡¯ Holy Princes was no secret. Not to mention, the numerous families¡¯ young masters.

    Randomly picking one of them would have more advantages than this young man.

    They really could not see what motivated their Senior Sister Lin Xiaoying to ept this young man as her ¡®little brother.¡¯

    Though it was said that Thirteen was her little brother, it was also clear to the four of them that there was no master-servant rtionship between Thirteen and Lin Xiaoying.

    Shortly after, the six people left the scene and went looking for a suitable ce for Li Li and the others to heal their injuries.

    While Li Li and others swallowed the Vitality Rejuvenating Pill and meditated to heal their injuries, Lin Xiaoying took out a jade fruit and tossed it at Huang Xiaolong. She pouted with her small mouth and asked, ¡°Thirteen, who are you really? Which holy ground are you from?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong caught the jade fruit firmly, smiling the entire time, ¡°Are you really that curious?¡±

    Lin Xiaoying harrumphed coldly, ¡°Go away if you don¡¯t want to tell me!¡±

    She looked at Huang Xiaolong from head to toe with undisguised suspicion in her eyes, ¡°I have a nagging feeling that you¡¯re someone familiar, especially your eyes.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart jumped to his throat. She won¡¯t recognize me, right?

    ¡°Of course you¡¯ve seen me before, don¡¯t you remember that you first met me at the Profound City.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded half-jokingly to shift her attention.

    Lin Xiaoying was deadly serious as she shook her head, ¡°Not at the Profound City. I am talking about a time before the Profound City. It is likely that I¡¯ve seen you before.¡± She leaned forward to get closer to Huang Xiaolong, muttering under her breath, ¡°Strangely though, your current face shouldn¡¯t be an illusion.¡±

    This was the most baffling point to her. Had it been an illusion trick, she wouldn¡¯t have failed to differentiate it.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned sheepishly and ¡®admitted¡¯ honestly, ¡°Of course my face is not an illusion disguise.¡± Then he got up and left, leaving the words, ¡°I¡¯m going to walk around and see what good food I can find.¡±

    His current facial features were definitely not an illusion disguise as he had merely changed his entire body¡¯s skeletal build and muscle proportions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wander off too far, or I won¡¯t have a way to save you!¡± Lin Xiaoying shouted after him.

    ¡°I know!¡± Came Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply from afar.

    After leaving, Huang Xiaolong flew southward for several hours, and descended on a medium-sized mountain peak.

    Looking at the opposite mountain, Huang Xiaolong suddenly punched at it, sending the mountain peak crumbling to the ground. A secondter, a dark shadow shot out from the crumbling mountain and stopped in midair. This was none other than the holy beast ss Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast!

    This Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast had Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grandmist holy spiritual mark in its body. As long as it remained within the Profound River, Huang Xiaolong would sense it.

    This was the reason he hade out for a walk.

    When the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast saw Huang Xiaolong, its scarlet eyes gleamed with bloodthirst. It let out a hostile roar at Huang Xiaolong, and pounced at him.

    However, it had just reached above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head when a sharp pain pierced its soul. Its body was knocked backwards in midair like the first time. The Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.

    At this point, it knew that he was the culprit who had injured its soul in the first ce.

    Like the previous time, the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast turned around, wanting to escape.

    ¡°Want to run?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled nonchntly. Would he let the meat in front of him run a second time?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon-natured holy soul flew out, and the moment this holy soul appeared, it exuded an overwhelming dragon might. Coercion roiled, locking this piece of heaven and earth under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control.

    The Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast¡¯s fear rose sharply, staring vigntly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul. Barely a secondter, it fell to the ground, with its body quivering as its head lowered in submission.

    Under the coercion of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon-natured holy soul, it was unable to move at all.

    Huang Xiaolong did not waste time with nonsense. He directly used the power of his holy soul, and tore through the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast¡¯s soul barrier. He then branded its soul with his grandmist holy spiritual mark,pletely putting the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast under his control.

    Huang Xiaolong then retrieved his dragon-natured holy soul.

    The Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast obediently came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. Huang Xiaolong patted its head with satisfaction, and threw a healing pill to it to heal its injuries.

    The battle was over in less than ten breaths.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Huang Xiaolong leaped onto the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast¡¯s back and started flying back.

    The Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast¡¯s speed in the river was shocking as it was unaffected by the Profound River¡¯s buoyant power, and its own strength at peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint holy beast.

    Riding on the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast, Huang Xiaolong watched the sights blur and disappear behind him

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly signaled the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast to stop as they were passing by a greatke, and his eyes narrowed as he observed the space ahead.

    The Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast growled lowly with unease.

    Right at this time, the space up ahead not far from Huang Xiaolong, ripped as a figure enshrouded in holy light stepped out from the void. This figure exuded unfathomable might.

    True Saint expert!

    This person was d in a blue robe, with obscured ck light glimmering across his eyes. Darkness energy rose and fell steadily like breathing. He was quite a good looking young man.

    When this person arrived, his gaze fell on the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast under Huang Xiaolong with a trace of delight, ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast! I thought I sensed wrong just now!¡±

    Only then did his gaze move to Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes widened a fraction in surprise as he scrutinized Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Early Seventh Order Venerable?¡±

    He could tell that the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast was already tamed by Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong was merely an early Seventh Order Venerable. How did he tame a peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast?!

    He was inwardly surprised, and as ck lights infused into his eyes. He saw through Huang Xiaolong, and determined that Huang Xiaolong was genuinely an early Seventh Order Venerable.

    Interest seeped into his eyes as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. He smiled faintly and asked, ¡°Interesting, interesting, little guy. What¡¯s your name? You¡¯re the one who tamed this Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded matter-of-factly. Remembering the name Lin Xiaoying had given him, he answered, ¡°Thirteen! That¡¯s right, I tamed this Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could see that this young man had advanced to True Saint Realm only for a short period.

    In short, he was someone who had sessfully broken through to True Saint thest time the Saint Fate had appeared.

    In thest appearance, there were only eleven Saint Fates. Thus there were only eleven people who had sessfully grabbed a Saint Fate and became True Saint. Looking at this person¡¯s features, Huang Xiaolong had already guessed his identity.

 Chapter 2371: Departing Sword Sage

    <h4>Chapter 2371: Departing Sword Sage</h4>

    ¡°Thirteen? Your name is Thirteen?¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply, the man clearly hadn¡¯t expected it. It was as if it had never urred to him that anyone would be named ¡®Thirteen.¡¯

    Then heughed, ¡°You¡¯ve got some personality.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you rank thirteenth in your family, and there are twelve elder siblings above you?¡± The man asked half-jokingly.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, shaking his head slightly.

    ¡°Well, I have to say that I¡¯m very curious as to how did an early Seventh Order Venerable like you tame this Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast?¡±

    The corners of the blue-robed man¡¯s mouth tilted upwards slightly, probing, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you tamed this Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast with the force of your fist.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned at his words and responded, ¡°How I tamed this Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast doesn¡¯t need to be exined to you. If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    The other side nked for a second.

    Obviously, he hadn¡¯t expected that Huang Xiaolong would refuse to answer him, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude was so ¡®rude!¡¯

    ¡°Leave?¡± The man looked at Huang Xiaolong, smiling whilst not really smiling, ¡°Little guy, do you know who I am? How dare you speak to me so rudely!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head confidently, ¡°I know that you are Departing Sword Sage, Wu Wo!¡±

    Departing Sword Sage, Wu Wo!

    One of the legendary figures of the Holy World.

    The Departing Sword Sage Wu Wo was a rogue cultivator. He didn¡¯t join any holy ground, nor was he part of any ancient ns or big families. His achievements relied on his own efforts and diligence until he sessfully stepped into True Saint Realm.

    It was said the Departing Sword Sage was born with an innate sword physique and innate sword bloodline. Thus he possessed an exceptionally strongprehension ability in the dao of sword. His reputation was no lesser than the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three beauties, the Devil Pce¡¯s six Devil Princes, and the Holy Heavens¡¯ chief disciple Li Chen.

    The Departing Sword Sage Wu Wo was shocked that Huang Xiaolong guessed who he was in one attempt, and he was even more shocked that Huang Xiaolong dared to speak to him so, despite knowing his identity.

    After all, when you were a True Saint, everyone below were ants. With a thought, he could end that person¡¯s life!

    This made the Departing Sword Sage Wu Wo take another look at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were filled with confusion, ¡°You, you know I am Departing Sword Sage Wu Wo. Since you are aware who I am, then you must have heard legends rted to me. Aren¡¯t you afraid I will squash you to death with my pinky?¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed instead after hearing that, ¡°Although there are people who can squash me to death with their fingers, I don¡¯t think you have that ability.¡±

    The Departing Sword Sage Wu Wo truly was taken aback by this, but he perfectly disguised it under a faint smile, ¡°Little guy, are you certain? I can understand that you might have a defensive saint artifact to protect you. Even so, I am confident I can kill you with one finger!¡±

    Though a saint artifact was powerful, it also depended on the strength of the user. A peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint expert could only utilize twenty to thirty percent of a saint artifact¡¯s power.

    Someone like Huang Xiaolong who had advanced to Seventh Order Venerable not long ago could merely exert one percent of the saint artifact¡¯s full power, maybe less than that.

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°That¡¯s right, I do carry a saint artifact for protection. Then again, even if I don¡¯t use the saint artifact, you still won¡¯t be able to kill me. How about we make a bet?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words tickled the Departing Sword Sage¡¯s humor bone, ¡°Little guy, how do you want to make this bet? Is it going to be, if I fail to kill you, I have to promise you a request?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°If you fail to kill me, I want you to be my follower!¡±

    The Departing Sword Sage was stunned, then burst out in sonorousughter. The soundwaves from hisughter struck the nearby mountains, shattering them from within. Even the ground began to crack, and the greatke¡¯s waters below spiraled up like a tornado.

    Wu Woughed for a long time before stopping, and then, he looked at Huang Xiaolong, smiling meaningfully as he said, ¡°Little guy, you¡¯re quite courageous, and too ambitious for your own good. A mere Seventh Order Venerable actually dares to tell me, a True Saint, to be your follower?¡±

    If someone who was familiar with the Departing Sword Sage¡¯s presence, he would know that the Departing Sword Sage was angry at this moment. In truth, any True Saint expert being taunted by a Seventh Order Venerable to be his follower would be infuriated.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare?¡± Huang Xiaolong remained calm, as if he did not notice the other side¡¯s killing intent. ¡°The mighty Departing Sword Sage Wu Wo does not have the confidence that he would be able to kill me, a Seventh Order Venerable?¡±

    The Departing Sword Sage¡¯s face darkened at the drop of a hat, ¡°Little guy, do you think that someone of my status would lower myself and make a bet with you? You are a Seventh Order Venerable. What qualifies you to make a bet with me? Why should I agree to bet with you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say a word but took out the holy herbs he had collected earlier from the Darkness Holy Ring.

    ¡°Nephrite Fruit!¡±

    ¡°Purple Yang Vine!¡±

    ¡°Exquisite Liquid!¡±

    Watching several holy herbs being taken out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spatial ring one after another, as they hovered in the air around Huang Xiaolong, the Departing Sword Sage was astounded!

    ¡°...You!¡± He wanted to ask why Huang Xiaolong had so many holy herbs.

    Huang Xiaolong went on, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to make a bet and sessfully kill me, these holy herbs are yours.¡±

    The Departing Sword Sage snickered coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you now, these holy herbs are mine just the same.¡± Vast divine might surged out from his body, suppressing Huang Xiaolong.

    But right at this time, an ancient talisman appeared above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, and itpletely fended off Departing Sword Sage Wu Wo¡¯s coercion.

    ¡°Holy grade Inextinguishable Talisman!¡± The Departing Sword Sage Wu Wo was astonished.

    ¡°Correct, a holy grade Inextinguishable Talisman.¡± Huang Xiaolong confirmed calmly as he took out several other ancient talismans.

    ¡°Escape Talisman!¡±

    ¡°Sealing Talisman!¡±

    ¡°Heart Demon Talisman!¡±

    All of them were holy grade talismans!

    The Departing Sword Sage¡¯s eyes were close to falling out from their sockets to the ground.

    These holy grade talismans took a lot of effort to produce. Not to mention that the materials required were hard to find and many holy grounds¡¯ True Saints did not have one in their possession, but Huang Xiaolong actually took several talismans in one go.

    ¡°Apart from the four ancient talismans, I still have over twenty talismans!¡± Huang Xiaolong generously informed Wu Wo, ¡°How about it? Do you still think you can kill me?¡±

    ¡°There, there are another twenty-plus!¡± The Departing Sword Sage¡¯s heart was about to tline. He almost stuttered, ¡°You, these ancient talismans, where did you get them?!¡±

    ¡°My luck was good. I found the treasury of a talisman refining sect.¡±Huang Xiaolong ad-libbed without any pressure, ¡°So, what do you think? Will you bet with me that if you sessfully kill me, not only these holy herbs are yours, even all the ancient talismans I have, all saint artifacts, and other treasures will belong to you!¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait!¡± The Departing Sword Sage¡¯s eyes were as wide as they could be as he spoke, ¡°You, what did you say just now? All your saint artifacts? You have more than one saint artifact?!¡± He was suddenly hit by a bout of depression. He discovered that he was actually poorer than the little Seventh Order Venerable brat in front of him. No, he had been living in penury!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I have three saint artifacts!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, shing the Departing Sword Saint a brilliant smile as he added. ¡°Come on, make a bet with me, as long as you can kill me, all my things are yours, but if you fail, you¡¯re my subordinate!¡±

    Looking at the smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, the Departing Sword Sage sensed slyness, sly as a fox! Crafty!

    But looking at the eleven kinds of holy herbs, those holy grade ancient talismans, and the three saint artifacts Huang Xiaolong had mentioned, his heart was, oh, so tempted....

    ¡°You are absolutely certain, you won¡¯t use these holy grade ancient talismans or your three saint artifacts?¡± The Departing Sword Sage asked, looking at Huang Xiaolong with dubious eyes.

    ¡°Absolutely certain, and we can swear on it.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile widened slightly

    ¡°You cannot use any other treasures you have as well?¡± The Departing Sword Sage added another concern.

    ¡°En.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile widened even more, ¡°None of my treasures will be used.¡±

 Chapter 2372: An Extra Little Brother

    <h4>Chapter 2372: An Extra Little Brother</h4>

    Looking at the ever-widening smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, the Departing Sword Sage frowned subconsciously, and light of hesitation flickered in his eyes. He still nodded his head in agreement, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll ce a bet with you!¡±

    ¡°But we must first swear an oath!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and the Departing Sword Sage finished swearing an oath consecutively.

    After hearing Huang Xiaolong promise that he would not use any holy grade ancient talismans, or saint artifacts, or any other treasures, the Departing Sword Sage¡¯s tight chest rxed.

    Wu Wo had some unease in his heart as he knew that Huang Xiaolong t had to have a trump card for doing so. Wu Wo didn¡¯t believe that a Seventh Order Venerable could withstand the power from his finger without any external help!

    He was the Departing Sword Sage!

    If a Seventh Order Venerable could withstand the attack force from his finger, then he would admit his defeat.

    Then again, although he didn¡¯t think a Seventh Order Venerable was capable of withstanding the power of his attack, he still did not dare to be careless. So, he decided to go all out in this one finger-attack!

    ¡°Kiddo Thirteen, are you ready?¡± The Departing Sword Sage stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong as he asked.

    ¡°Make your move.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered with nonchnce.

    ¡°Good!¡± The Departing Sword Sage bellowed and raised his index finger, thrusting at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°One Point Clear Sky!¡±

    ¡°Annihte!¡± Tiny spheres of holy light gathered into the shape of a finger, as if it was a pir that was propping up the sky, and it mmed down on Huang Xiaolong. Everything in its path was destroyed.

    Although the Departing Sword Sage was best at the sword, the One Point Clear Sky was a sophisticated high-level holy martial art. At full force, the power of his finger attack could overwhelm the majority of First Heaven True Saints.

    As the One Point Clear Sky finger attack fell like a great pir striking the ground, everything within a hundred million miles radius was pinned to the spot from the pressure.

    Muffled popping noises sounded from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. These were noises of his breaking bones. Although Huang Xiaolong possessed three saint physiques, and his physical defenses could be described as monstrous, the term monstrous was subjective to who his enemy was. Against a True Saint expert¡¯s full force one-finger attack, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s so-called monstrous physical defenses were fragile as ss. Blood red lines appeared on the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s entire body.

    After seeing this, Departing Sword Sage¡¯s suspicion and unease reduced significantly.

    ¡®Did I over think right now?¡¯ He thought inwardly.

    ¡°Brat,¡± Just as he uttered one word, something suddenly shot out from the crown of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, exuding an overwhelming dragon might.

    ¡°This?!¡± The Departing Sword Sage¡¯s eyes protruded in shock, and he nearly tumbled to the ground.

    ¡°Holy-Holy soul?!¡± Just as he had spoken his words, he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon-natured holy soul go straight towards his One Point Clear Sky.

    In the next second, consecutive booms thundered.

    Booming sounds continued and space became distorted. There were chaotic space cracks and destructive energy spiralling into tornadoes everywhere.

    Fissures ran across thend, littered with craters as mountain peaks disappeared.

    Finally, the One Point Clear Sky attack dissipated.

    The Departing Sword Sage¡¯s body wobbled slightly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon-natured holy soul¡¯s holy light had dimmed considerably, and it was at this time the Holy World¡¯s origin energy came falling down on Huang Xiaolong. In less than a breath, his dragon-natured holy soul was shining brilliantly again.

    ¡°You, you, no, no, no, not possible! How is this possible! Absolutely impossible!¡± The Departing Sword Sage¡¯s bewildered gaze was fixed on the holy soul above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. He looked agitated to the extreme and even borderline manic.

    He got stimted. Huang Xiaolong was clearly an early Seventh Order Venerable, but how the h*ll did an early Seventh Order Venerable possess a holy soul?!

    Wasn¡¯t it said only True Saint experts had holy souls?

    Probably since the Holy World hade into existence, the Departing Sword Sage had never heard of anyone possessing a holy soul before entering True Saint Realm, even after counting prodigious geniuses like Heng Sha!

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his dragon-natured holy soul as if he hadn¡¯t noticed Wu Wo¡¯s manic expression and said, ¡°Now, I¡¯ve already withstood your one-finger attack. It¡¯s time you fulfill your part of the bargain.¡±

    Shock and doubt shed across the Departing Sword Sage Wu Wo¡¯s face, while he was still looking at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. Great waves of shock were still rolling in his chest, as he was unable to calm down. That sight was seemingly etched into his mind for a lifetime.

    It took the Departing Sword Sage a long time to calm his roiling emotions a little. He paused in hesitation before asking, ¡°You, your holy soul, how did you cultivate it?¡±

    ¡°Are you really an early Seventh Order Venerable?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong spoke honestly, ¡°I guarantee that it¡¯s genuine. As for how I got my holy soul... I had a fortuitous adventure. Moreover, my soul is different from others. Later, due to some unique transformation, it became a holy soul!¡±

    The Departing Sword Sage¡¯s eyes were wide open, ¡°Just, just like that? Due to some unique transformation?¡±

    Through a unique transformation, one¡¯s soul could be a holy soul?!

    Just, just so simple?

    However, the Departing Sword Sage grasped one of the key points, that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul was different from others.

    ¡°Soul is different?¡± The Departing Sword Sage asked for verification.

    A dozen minutester, Huang Xiaolong continued on his way back on the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast. This time, behind him, there was an additional person¡ªthe Departing Sword Sage.

    Almost an hourter, Huang Xiaolong was back at the ce where Lin Xiaoying and the others were located. Before he arrived, Lin Xiaoying had already shouted from afar, ¡°Very good, Thirteen. I told you not to wander off too far and you didn¡¯t obey!¡± In the next second, Huang Xiaolong saw a fuming Lin Xiaoying flying towards him in a huff.

    Huang Xiaolong resisted the urge to turn around and escape.

    When Lin Xiaoying noticed the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast under Huang Xiaolong, her eyes widened in shock, ¡°This, you, it¡¯s that Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast! You, where did you find it?¡±

    Then her tone changed to one of interrogation, ¡°How did you capture this Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast alive?!¡±

    Lin Xiaoying knew even she had no way of capturing the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast alive.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s a glutton like you. I merely gave it some origin spiritual pill, and sessfully tricked it back.¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that she was gluttonous, Lin Xiaoying shot him a murderous re. Naturally, she doesn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong had ¡®tricked¡¯ the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast back with several origin spiritual pills.

    ¡°And this one is?¡± Lin Xiaoying was slightly baffled looking at the Departing Sword Sage behind Huang Xiaolong. The Departing Sword Sage had disguised his original facial features with an illusion.

    ¡°A new little brother I epted.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    ¡°Little brother?!¡± Lin Xiaoying had not expected this answer.

    Even the Departing Sword Sage was taken aback by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s introduction of him, but he merely shot Huang Xiaolong a ¡®grievous¡¯ look, and then lowered his head in acquiesce.

    ¡°Thirteen, good job. You went out for a little stroll and came back with the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast by tricking it to follow you, and you epted a little brother as well.¡± Lin Xiaoying teased.

    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you know whose little brother I am.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned.

    Perhaps it was because they had experienced difficult times together, and after getting along, it wasmon for Huang Xiaolong and Lin Xiaoying to joke around in this manner.

    But this sight was another shock to the Departing Sword Sage. Lin Xiaoying didn¡¯t recognize him, but he naturally recognized Lin Xiaoying. He truly could not understand why one of the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s lofty three beauties Lin Xiaoying would be so close to a Seventh Order Venerable brat. Didn¡¯t the rumors say that Lin Xiaoying barely spared a side nce at the various holy grounds¡¯ Holy Princes?

    Roughly ten dayster, Li Li and the other three female disciples had fully recovered from their injuries.

 Chapter 2373: Various Experts

    <h4>Chapter 2373: Various Experts</h4>

    The four of them retreated from their meditating posture, and they were shocked when they saw the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast at first nce.

    Learning that the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast was ¡®tricked¡¯ back by Huang Xiaolong, Li Li and the others were dazed for half a day.

    ¡°Trick, trick back?!¡± Li Li was dumbfounded.

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled and avoided exining. To change the subject, he asked Lin Xiaoying, ¡°Since Senior Sister Li Li and everyone has recovered, shall we leave this ce?¡±

    Lin Xiaoying nodded her head in agreement, ¡°Yes!¡±

    It was not a good idea to stay too long at this ce.

    Momentster, the group set off.

    ¡°Junior Sister Li Li, how did you get separated from Senior Sister Tan Juan and Senior Sister Ji Xinyi?¡± Lin Xiaoying finally found the time to ask.

    Li Li recounted, ¡°After Senior Sister Lin Xiaoying got separated from us, Senior Sister Tan Juan, Senior Sister Ji Xinyi, and we fought hard until we ran into a group of Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s experts. With their help, we sessfully fought off Xie Bufan and Dou Rui¡¯s group. But a month ago, our group encountered arge profound beast tide, and we got separated from Senior Sister Tan Juan in the chaos.¡± Li Li went on to describe the situation at that time.

    ¡°Where was the ce you got separated from Senior Sister Tan Juan?¡± asked Lin Xiaoying.

    ¡°It¡¯s not far from this maind, we can probably reach there in two weeks or so from here.¡± Li Li replied.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Lin Xiaoying said after a moment of thought.

    ¡°Senior Sister Lin Xiaoying, you mean Senior Sister Tan Juan and the rest could still be in the vicinity?¡± Li Li asked in doubt.

    Lin Xiaoying shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but instead of searching blindly without any clues, we might as well start there.¡±

    Hence, Li Li and the other three female disciples guided the way to where they had got separated from Tan Juan. Huang Xiaolong himself had no specific route in mind, so he followed Lin Xiaoying¡¯s group. In his opinion, he could find holy herbs whether he was alone or with Lin Xiaoying¡¯s group.

    Simrly, along the way, Huang Xiaolong snacked on a level-ten origin spiritual pill every few hours. Other than Lin Xiaoying who had grown ustomed to the sight, Li Li and the rest, as well as the Departing Sword Sage Wu Wo, were utterly bbergasted.

    ¡°You, do you eat level-ten origin spiritual pills like this every day?¡± Li Li blurted out dazedly.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°No, it is only recently that I started eating them like this.¡± He did not lie on this point. He had only started snacking on level-ten origin spiritual pills in this manner after his cultivation had advanced to Seventh Order Venerable, and it was also mainly because his Grandmist Parasitic Medium had entered the eleventh stage.

    Had Huang Xiaolong dared to do this in the past, he would have had only one ending¡ªindigestion!

    Li Li had many more questions she wanted to ask when Huang Xiaolong suddenly elerated forward, faster than an arrow, dumbfounding Li Li. She looked at Lin Xiaoying with a baffled face for an answer.

    Lin Xiaoying had a strange expression on her face when it urred to her as to what had prompted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden action.

    As expected!

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to return. However, he carried a drop of crystalline liquid that was brimming with vitality.

    ¡°This, this is a holy herb, Lustrous Spirit Dew!¡± Li Li and the Departing Sword Sage eximed at the same tone.

    That¡¯s right! Huang Xiaolong was holding the holy herb Lustrous Spirit Dew.

    ¡°I¡¯m lucky.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled smugly, revealing eight, even and white sparkling teeth.

    Lin Xiaoying shot Huang Xiaologn a fierce re, filled with ¡®resentment.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong ignored Lin Xiaoying¡¯s ¡®resentment¡¯ as he carefully rolled the drop of dew into a jade bottle, and then put the bottle into his Darkness Holy Ring.

    ¡°You left so you could collect this holy herb Lustrous Spirit Dew just now?¡± Li Li couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°How did you discover it?¡±

    The Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three other disciples and Departing Sword Sage stared stupidly at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a bit luckier than others.¡± His reply was simr to how he had replied Lin Xiaoying.

    But in the next couple of days, Li Li, the Departing Sword Sage, and the rest finally witnessed what Huang Xiaolong meant by a bit luckier. Just like before, Huang Xiaolong would ¡®discover¡¯ holy herbs daily, and even on a slow day, he could find two.

    By this time, even if the Departing Sword Sage was a fool, he understood where he got those eleven holy herbs Huang Xiaolong had taken out to lure him to make a bet.

    This was exactly why he was shocked. Moreover, he had a feeling that Huang Xiaolong was able to find all these holy herbs because of his holy soul.

    Having a holy soul that can detect holy herbs!

    This ability is simply...!

    No words could urately describe what the Departing Sword Sage was feeling at this moment.

    Having this kind of holy soul was equivalent to owning a treasure trove of endless holy herbs supply!

    There was an old legend in the Holy World that ten billion years ago there was a spiritual mouse that could find all holy spiritual treasures, including holy herbs. But this spiritual mouse had long vanished ten billion years ago.

    Even someone like the Departing Sword Sage lost hisposure, then what¡¯s more to a younger generation disciples like Li Li and her threepanions.

    The way the four women looked at Huang Xiaolong changed almost every day.

    Another ten days came and went by.

    Huang Xiaolong, Lin Xiaoying, and the rest finally reached the location where Li Li¡¯s group had got separated from Tan Juan and other Clear Snow Pce¡¯s experts. But after searching the vicinity, they did not find any tracks left behind by Tan Juan or the others.

    Lin Xiaoying attempted to contact them again through themunication symbol, but they got no reply. It was obvious that she was crestfallen.

    ¡°Senior Sister Lin Xiaoying, what do we do now?¡± Li Li asked Lin Xiaoying.

    Lin Xiaoying spoke solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s spread out further and search again. We¡¯ll stay here for a month, and if we can¡¯t find anyone, then we¡¯ll return and wait for them at the Profound City.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± The four female disciplesplied.

    ¡°Thirteen, what about you?¡± Lin Xiaoying turned around and asked with a hopeful expression.

    Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment then said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything going on at the moment, so I don¡¯t mind staying a bit longer in the Profound River.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying smiled thinking that this guy Thirteen had a good conscience.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong, Lin Xiaoying, and the rest continued searching for Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and the other experts of Clear Snow Pce. Soon, half a month went by without any results.

    Just as disappointment set in, Lin Xiaoying¡¯smunication symbol suddenly shook. Lin Xiaoying was overjoyed when she saw who had contacted her, ¡°It¡¯s Senior Sister Tan Juan!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Tan Juan replied!¡±

    ¡°Quick, Senior Sister Tan Juan is right ahead!¡± Lin Xiaoying pointed towards the maind in front of them, and then elerated towards the maind with Huang Xiaolong and the rest.

    They soon arrived at the maind.

    But Huang Xiaolong and the rest had just arrived when they were weed by an ear-splitting explosion some distance away. Thend below quaked violently asrge cracks appeared.

    ¡°What¡¯s this...?¡± Lin Xiaoying¡¯s pretty face ashened.

    True Saint Realm experts!

    Only True Saint experts possessed this shocking degree of destructive power.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s Senior Sister Tan Juan or Senior Sister Ji Xinyi!¡± Lin Xiaoying said as she felt the snow¡¯s iciness from the destructive energy. Immediately, Lin Xiaoying, Li Li, and the others rushed over, throwing all caution to the wind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head over as well,¡± Huang Xiaolong patted the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast and followed Lin Xiaoying with Departing Sword Sage.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and several of Clear Snow Pce¡¯s experts. Apart from them, there were also experts from the Devil Pce, Holy Lands Alliance, Blue Whale Race, Scarlet me Holy Gate, and many other forces. At a single nce, there were roughly four to five hundred people.

    The person fighting with the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Tan Juan was an expert from the Devil Pce, a devilish looking young man d in ck brocade robe. Although the young man had charming looks, hisplexion was pale, and there was a strange rune on his forehead.

    Dou Rui!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed. ording to that person¡¯s features, Huang Xiaolong immediately guessed that person was the one of the Devil Pce¡¯s six Devil Princes, Dou Rui.

 Chapter 2374: Sowing Discord

    <h4>Chapter 2374: Sowing Discord</h4>

    Even Dou Rui, a peak First Heaven True Saint expert, was having a hard time holding up against Tan Juan.

    Vigorous devil qi surged around Dou Rui, wrapping around him like a world of devils, but no matter how rming his devil qi was, he failed to get close to Tan Juan. Snow spiraled around Tan Juan, forming curtains of icyyers, and no matter how aggressive Dou Rui¡¯s devil qi was, once his devil qi came into contact with the curtains of ice, it was immediately frozen into icicles.

    In contrast, Tan Juan¡¯s snow force continued to invade Dou Rui¡¯s world of devils, shing and cutting Dou Rui¡¯s body. There was already arge number of small icicles umted on the surface of his body, slowing down his reaction speed.

    ¡°Senior Sister Ji Xinyi!¡± Lin Xiaoying called out from afar as she arrived with Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    Ji Xinyi and other Clear Snow Pce¡¯s female disciples, as well as the many experts present, turned to look in Lin Xiaoying¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Junior Sister Lin Xiaoying!¡± Ji Xinyi rejoiced.

    Both Lin Xiaoying and Ji Xinyi hurried to regroup.

    However, most of these experts¡¯ gaze looked past Lin Xiaoying, falling on Huang Xiaolong, who was some distance behind Lin Xiaoying.

    More urately, they were looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mount, the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast.

    ¡°Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast!¡± Someone¡¯s delighted exmation sounded.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze moved, and he saw that the person, who had shouted in delight, was the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s Yu Fujiang!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, seeing that his ¡®old friend¡¯ Yu Fujiang was also here. At the Holy Heavens City, Yu Fujiang had first tried to snatch his Nine Colored Fox Phoenix, and then oppressed Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and Xue Qi at the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse.

    Each of these ounts were clearly listed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected to see that apart from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s experts, the True Reason Holy Gate¡¯s True Reason Saint Fan Xia and Qianyuan Holy Gate¡¯s Feng Cheng were also in Yu Fujiang¡¯s group.

    Some years back, Huang Xiaolong had requested the Holy Heavens¡¯ Grand Hall Master Wu Ge to slightly suppress the True Reason Holy Gate and Qianyuan Holy Gate as a small favor to him. Judging from this situation, it seemed that the True Reason Holy Gate and Qianyuan Holy Gate had grabbed onto the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s big thighs [1].

    The moment Yu Fujiang¡¯s words fell, more than a dozen figures whizzed across the air, straight at Huang Xiaolong with the intention of snatching the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast Huang Xiaolong was riding on.

    But these people had yet to get close when the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast¡¯s mouth opened and let out a resounding roar. The sound waves sted across space, disrupting the Profound River¡¯syers of aircurrents. Heaven and earth seemed to be overturned.

    Those dozen people were suddenly sent flying in the opposite direction, crashing to the distant ground as blood flowed from their orifices. It seemed like the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast¡¯s soundwave-attack from that roar had served them with a great deal of damage.

    The Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast was a holy beast at a peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint realm. Then how could those experts withstand its attack especially when it had used its innate roaring attack!

    The Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast¡¯s roar truly frightened other present experts. Yu Fujiang who had intended to join in the scuffle stopped abruptly midway, and cold sweat dampened his back.

    Only now did he remember that this Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast was not some kitty cat.

    Tan Juan, who had been fighting Dou Rui, suddenly exploded in force, and icy-blue palm force prated through theyers of devil qi, and mmed urately on Dou Rui¡¯s chest, sending Dou Rui reeling back.

    With that, the fight between them came to an abrupt end.

    Dou Rui¡¯s pale face looked several shades worse. Just as Dou Rui wanted to catch up to Tan Juan again, he was stopped by Xie Bufan. Xie Bufan¡¯s gaze was on Huang Xiaolong while he spoke to Dou Rui, ¡°There is no hurry.¡±

    In the meantime, Tan Juan had regrouped with others from Clear Snow Pce.

    ¡°Senior Sister Tan Juan!¡± Lin Xiaoying called out happily.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Tan Juan smiled softly, ¡°Me and your Senior Sister Ji Xinyi had been worried about you during this time. If something had happened to you, we really don¡¯t know how we were going to tell Master the news.¡± Then, her gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong.

    She remembered this young man that she had seen once outside the Profound City.

    ¡°Senior Sister Tan Juan, Senior Sister Ji Xinyi, this is Thirteen.¡± Lin Xiaoying introduced to Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi, ¡°He is my friend. When Long Zhenyu, Li Luo, and the others were chasing after me, I was nearly caught by them. A Dragon Race senior saved me, and I met Thirteen after that.¡± Lin Xiaoying briefly recounted her experience being chased by Long Zhengyu¡¯s group.

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly grateful that Lin Xiaoying introduced him as a friend instead as her ¡®newly epted little brother¡¯ to Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi.

    ¡°My disciple was killed by a Dragon Race expert?¡± Dou Rui¡¯s cold, gloomy eyes were fixed on Lin Xiaoying.

    Lin Xiaoying harrumphed and raised her chin, ¡°So what if it is so?!¡±

    ¡°Speak, where is that Dragon Race expert?¡± Dou Rui asked icily.

    ¡°Ridiculous! Why should I tell you?!!¡± Lin Xiaoying scoffed.

    Xie Bufan spoke, cutting off Dou Rui¡¯s retort, ¡°Enough, we¡¯ll discuss about this another time.¡± He looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t care what your rtionship with Lin Xiaoying is, but if you know what¡¯s good for you, hand over that Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast, or else, I¡¯ll let you experience the methods of Devil Pce for yourself!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, kid, hand over that Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast!¡± The Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s Yu Fujiang mored.

    ¡°Hand out that Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast, or you¡¯ll die without a burial ce!¡± The Blue Whale Race¡¯s Lan Jinfu threatened gloomily.

    The Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s experts as well as other forces¡¯ experts mored words of simr meaning, demanding and threatening Huang Xiaolong to hand out the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast.

    Lin Xiaoying was immediately agitated, and turned to Tan Juan, ¡°Senior Sister Tan Juan, Thirteen is my friend. You cannot stand and watch them threatening him from the sides! When I was injured, Thirteen gave me, Li Li, and the others Vitality Rejuvenating Pills to heal our injuries.¡±

    Vitality Rejuvenating Pill?

    After hearing this, everyone was surprised. No one had expected that Huang Xiaolong would have something as precious as the Vitality Rejuvenating Pill on him. Xie Bufan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and other Clear Snow Pce¡¯s experts were just as surprised.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your friend¡¯s affair is our Clear Snow Pce¡¯s affair.¡± Tan Juan stated her decision.

    Other forces¡¯ experts exchanged wary nces. If the Clear Snow Pce really interfered in this matter, it greatly restricted their actions. After all, they still needed to give the Clear Snow Pce some face.

    The Devil Pce¡¯s Dou Rui sneered, ¡°Your Clear Snow Pce¡¯s affair? Tan Juan, you¡¯ve got a big appetite wanting to swallow the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast alone! Isn¡¯t your Clear Snow Pce acting a little too domineering. Others might be afraid of your Clear Snow Pce, but that does not include us Devil Pce.¡±

    Listening to Dou Rui trying to sow discord, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and the female disciples¡¯ faces sank. Dou Rui had deliberately emphasized that the Clear Snow Pce was trying to dominate the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast alone for the sole purpose of turning the Clear Snow Pce into a public target.

    Fury sparked in Lin Xiaoying¡¯s eyes as she red at Dou Rui, ¡°Dou Rui, any one here can see what you¡¯re nning. The Devil Pce has always been savage and ruthless, killing various holy grounds¡¯ disciples. Today, with so many holy grounds¡¯ experts here, we will join hands and annihte you to avenge those innocent disciples!¡±

    Lin Xiaoying¡¯s words resonated with a lot of the holy grounds¡¯ experts.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone has a responsibility to clean up the Devil Pce¡¯s disciples, today. Everyone join hands and kill them!¡± Crossing Holy Gate¡¯s experts agreed.

    When there was one, there would be two. More and more experts chimed in, and the crowd became heated up as Xie Bufan, Dou Rui, and all the Devil Pce¡¯s experts became their targets.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Recalling Xie Bufan and Dou Rui¡¯s ambush, Lin Xiaoying shouted as she swung her Snow de, leading the attack.

    [1] curry favor/ finding a backing Why the act of hugging someone¡¯s thighs was tranted to mean to curry favor with someone was because it originated from people who were buddhist and praying to buddha for help. The statue of Buddhas in temples are usually huge and so people will ¡¯hug¡¯ his thighs/legs when praying for help. Source: kirinmandarin

 Chapter 2375: The Departing Sword Sageâ€™s Sword Dao

    <h4>Chapter 2375: The Departing Sword Sage¡¯s Sword Dao</h4>

    ¡°Junior Sister Lin Xiaoying!¡± After seeing that Lin Xiaoying had leaped forward, taking the lead to attack, Tan Juan was worried that she would be hurt. Hence, she and Ji Xinyi hurried after Lin Xiaoying, directing their firepower at Xie Bufan and Dou Rui.

    Other Clear Snow Pce¡¯s female experts also made their moves.

    With the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s female experts leading the attack, experts from the Crossing Holy Gate were quick to join the battle.

    Most of these experts were Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints, and there were even two True Saint experts. In a split second, the Devil Pce¡¯s experts were overwhelmed, and undting screams rang in the air.

    Xie Bufan and Dou Rui were beyond enraged, as neither of them had expected the situation to change and be worse for them.

    However, not all forces¡¯ experts joined in the siege on Devil Pce¡¯s disciples, like the Holy Lands Alliance for one, as well as the Blue Whale Race, and the Scarlet me Holy Gate.

    An old expert from the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s group approached Huang Xiaolong. This old man was an Elder of the Nine ins Holy Gate called Wang Yuan, and he was a First Heaven True Saint expert.

    Wang Yuan was very direct, ¡°This little brother, give us the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast, and we won¡¯t make things difficult for you. How about this, tell us what you want in return? As long as we can give you what you want, we will exchange it with you, what do you think?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Really, whatever I want? You will take it out and exchange it with me?¡±

    ¡°Correct,¡± Wang Yuan nodded, smiling a little proudly as he added, ¡°As long as it¡¯s something we have at the moment, we can take it out to exchange with you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong pointed at the jadeite bead hanging from Wang Yuan¡¯s waist and said, ¡°I want that.¡±

    Wang Yuan was stunned.

    Before Wang Yuan reacted, his personal disciple, the Nine ins Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince Li Zhang angrily pointed at Huang Xiaolong, and yelled, ¡°Punk, it¡¯s too early to be dreaming!¡±

    The jadeite bead hanging from Wang Yuan¡¯s waist was the sole saint artifact he had forged from his core life essence.

    In general, there were two kinds of saint artifacts, one was a saint artifact obtained from another True Saint, and the second kind was a saint artifact one personally forged from their own core life essence.

    The importance and value of a saint artifact forged by using a True Saint¡¯s own life essence greatly exceeded a saint artifact obtained from other True Saint experts.

    Thus, the Nine ins Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince Li Zhang had such a strong reaction.

    Wang Yuan finally spoke at this time, shaking his head, ¡°This jadeite bead cannot be exchanged, you can ask for something else.¡±

    ¡°I just want that jadeite bead.¡± Huang Xiaolong insisted in a roguish manner.

    Wang Yuan¡¯s face sank and his tone hardened, ¡°In that case, this old man has no choice but to take action myself.¡± With that said, his palms shot out, grabbing at Huang Xiaolong and the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast under him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, looking at the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t take your life, but a little punishment is inevitable. Hence, I¡¯ll crush all the bones in your body!¡± As Wang Yuan¡¯s palms pressed down, a powerful pressure bore down.

    The Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince Chen Zhifeng watched with a cold sneer. Earlier on, at the Profound City¡¯s city gates, he had wanted to purchase Lin Xiaoying¡¯s jade token from Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong had refused. He was more than happy watching Huang Xiaolong suffer from having his body¡¯s bonespletely crushed.

    At the moment, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, Lin Xiaoying, and others were battling with the Devil Pce¡¯s experts. Therefore, Chen Zifeng wanted to see who was going to rescue Huang Xiaolong this time!

    Upon seeing that Wang Yuan¡¯s palm strikes were that close to hitting the targets, Lin Xiaoying who was entangled by Devil Pce¡¯s experts was anxious and infuriated, ¡°Nine ins Holy Gate¡¯s Wang Yuan, how dare you?!¡±

    Wang Yuan had seemed to take everything for granted. He was confident as his palms continued towards Huang Xiaolong and his mount. Just as everyone thought Huang Xiaolong would be buried into the ground, with his bones crushed to pieces, a crisp hum of sword cut across the air. A sea of sword qi rays lit up the surroundings, perforating Wang Yuan¡¯s palm force in the blink of an eye. At the same time, Wang Yuan was sent reeling back from the shocking sword qi.

    Everyone was stunned, and their attention flew towards the Departing Sword Sage behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Before this, everyone¡¯s focus was on Huang Xiaolong and the Dual-Pupiled Profound beast, and no one took a second nce at the Departing Sword Sage following behind Huang Xiaolong.

    After all, in their eyes, Huang Xiaolong was merely a Seventh Order Venerable. Hence a guard or subordinate¡¯s strength still amounted to nothing in their eyes even though he could be stronger than Huang Xiaolong.

    Moreover, the Departing Sword Sage had masterfully converged his aura that he seemed ordinary.

    ¡°You, you are.... Departing Sword Sage?!¡± Wang Yuan was shocked looking at the Departing Sword Sage Wu Wo behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Thest time the Saint Fate had appeared, he and the Departing Sword Sage had fought several times topete for the Saint Fate. Thus, he was quite familiar with the Departing Sword Sage¡¯s sword qi.

    Yu Fujiang, Chen Zifeng, and the Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts were dumbfounded at Wang Yuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°What? Departing Sword Sage?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Departing Sword Sage?!¡±

    The Departing Sword Sage was a freak of a genius, and his reputation was in the same league as Tan Juan, and Xie Bufan, but didn¡¯t the rumors say that the Departing Sword Sage was proud to his bones?

    On top of that, he was a rogue cultivator!

    He had never joined any holy grounds or families, yet he was actually a Seventh Order Venerable cultivator¡¯s guard?

    Xie Bufan, Dou Rui, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and the others, who were battling, were just as astonished, and the battle came to an abrupt halt.

    Lin Xiaoying, Li Li, and the other three female disciples, who had been traveling with the Departing Sword Sage, were wide-eyed with disbelief, ¡°Departing Sword Sage?!¡±

    But the Departing Sword Sage was very calm despite being recognized. His tepid gaze swept over Wang Yuan and the others without speaking a word, and he continued to stand where he was, behind Huang Xiaolong.

    The only difference was, his aura waspletely converged before, but now, his aura was piercingly sharp, akin to a sword that was drawn out of its scabbard, about to pierce through the sky.

    Wang Yuan¡¯s expression was as ugly as it could be.

    He looked at Huang Xiaolong again and demanded, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    He had initially thought that Huang Xiaolong was amb waiting to be ughtered only to receive a sledgehammer to the head, but how could he be called amb that was waiting to be ughtered?

    Huang Xiaolong did not reply to Wang Yuan, but looked towards the Blue Whale Race¡¯s Lan Meihui and Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s Chen Zifeng. His gaze sent a chill down their spines.

    The Nine ins Holy Gate¡¯s Holy Prince Li Zhang was infuriated, seeing that Huang Xiaolong had disregarded his Master in front of so many people. He pointed at Huang Xiaolong and scolded, ¡°Punk, don¡¯t think you can act arrogant cause you have the Departing Sword Sage protecting you, we...!¡±

    The rest of his words were reced by a sharp scream as a ray of sword qi cut off his finger that was pointing at Huang Xiaolong. Blood spurted out like a bloody rain shower.

    ¡°You!¡± Wang Yuan was furious that the Departing Sword Sage had cut off one of his disciple¡¯s finger.

    The Departing Sword Sage sneered, ¡°This is a warning, the next time he dares to disrespect my Young Master, he will die!¡±

    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Wang Yuan¡¯s fury got the better of him. The sword in his hand was spitting sparks as he spoke, ¡°Wu Wo, let me experience how strong is your sword dao and see if it is enough to kill me today!¡±

    The sword in Wang Yuan¡¯s hand hummed and shook, turning into a sea of swords in the next second. Wang Yuan disappeared into the sea of sword, as if he hadpletely integrated within.

    The sea of swords pulverized everything in its way and it was moving towards Huang Xiaolong and Departing Sword Sage faster than lightning.

    The Departing Sword Sage snorted with disdain, and pulled out his sword from the scabbard. The moment his sword was pulled out, everyone present felt an indescribable shocking sword qi. This sword qi seemed to originate from within their bodies, piercing out from their hearts, splitting them from the depths of their souls, like thousands of swords cutting off every inch of their divine veins, and bursting out from every corner of their bodies.

    The Departing Sword Sage made the first sh with his sword!

    And this sword sh was imprinted forever in everyone¡¯s mind. This sh cut off their past life, encapsted their present life, and shattered their future.

    Sliiit!

    The sea of sword Wang Yuan had created was cut off in the middle like silk cloth, revealing Wang Yuan as the sea of sword dissipated.

    Wang Yuan¡¯s brocade robe was torn to shreds. There was blood flowing from his mouth, and horror dominated his eyes.

    ¡°What sword dao is this?!¡±

 Chapter 2376: Separating From Lin Xiaoying

    <h4>Chapter 2376: Separating From Lin Xiaoying</h4>

    ¡°Life Reaping Sword Dao!¡± The Departing Sword Sage¡¯s voice was as cold as his sword.

    Life Reaping Sword Dao!

    Everyone felt the stinging killing intent roiling around them.

    Wang Yuan¡¯s expression was ugly to the extreme, and despite feeling apprehensive of the Departing Sword Sage¡¯s sword dao, he couldn¡¯t lose face on the surface. ¡°You¡¯ve got a big tone there. It¡¯s just a low-level trick. Wu Wo, as strong as your sword dao attainments might seem, you¡¯re only capable of killing ants below True Saint Realm!¡±

    Indeed, for True Saint Realm experts, once they sessfully integrated with a Saint Fate, transforming his soul to holy soul, it meant that they had broken off from the shackles of the naturalw of death and reincarnation. Their holy soul was indestructible. Even though the Departing Sword Sage¡¯s sword dao was powerful, he wouldn¡¯t be able to annihte Wang Yuan¡¯s holy soul unless the Departing Sword Sage could transcend True Saint Realm, stepping into Primal Ancestor Realm.

    Yet the Departing Sword Sage scoffed, ¡°Killing you is only a matter of time! Even if I can¡¯t kill you now, I can destroy your flesh, and damage your holy soul!¡±

    Wang Yuan¡¯s face sank in displeasure having that pointed out.

    And the Departing Sword Sage¡¯s words gave Huang Xiaolong food for thought.

    Although a True Saint¡¯s holy soul was indestructible, his flesh was not indestructible. If a True Saint¡¯s physical body was destroyed, and his holy soul suffered severe damage, there were only two methods to deal with the situation; the first method was to enter reincarnation and start cultivating from scratch, whereas the second method was to find a suitable physical body. The problem was, finding a suitable physical body was not easy.

    This situation was simr to a saint artifact that was broken. With half of the saint artifact missing, it was difficult to find an exact part to fit it back, and to reforge it back as one entity. Some times, one might fail to meet a suitable body after searching for several hundred thousand years, even million of years.

    Then again, even if one found a suitable body, he would have to spend a lot of effort to temper the flesh and bones. To temper the new body until it was as strong as how it used to be was a long andborious process. Therefore, if a True Saint¡¯s physical body was destroyed, and he suffered severe soul injury, the best choice was to enter reincarnation and start from zero, like what Wan Zhuoyuan did.

    There was one advantage to starting from zero, and that was retaining a part of one¡¯s True Saint Realm memories which increased one¡¯s cultivation speed. But there was a downside as well, the holy soul only retained a small fraction of power. The holy soul¡¯s power would recover as one¡¯s cultivation rose.

    Right at this time, Xie Bufan¡¯s voice rang, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    He then exerted a powerful palm strike at Tan Juan and seized the chance to leap away, retreating with Dou Rui and the rest of the Devil Pce¡¯s disciples.

    After seeing the situation was worse for the Devil Pce¡¯s disciples, and Huang Xiaolong had the protection of Departing Sword Sage, Xie Bufan felt that there was no hope of getting the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast. Hence he decided to withdraw.

    In seconds, Xie Bufan, Dou Rui, and the rest of Devil Pce¡¯s experts had all run away, leaving twenty or so corpses of Devil Pce¡¯s disciples on the ground.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving as well.¡± Wang Yuan barely hesitated before instructing the Nine ins Holy Gate experts, cupping his fists towards the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s group then sped away.

    Upon seeing this, the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s Yu Fujiang and those with him also bid their farewell in a haste.

    The Blue Whale Race, Scarlet me Holy Gate, and other forces¡¯ experts hurriedly greeted the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three beauties and took their leave.

    When Yu Fujiang and Chen Zifeng were leaving, their gazes lingered a second longer on Lin Xiaoying.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the True Reason¡¯s Saint Fan Xia follow the Holy Lands Alliance and leave without any intention to stop. There would be time to avenge Di Huai¡¯s family annihtion.

    As for Dou Rui!

    Huang Xiaolong nced coldly in the direction Dou Rui had left. The day woulde when he would devour Dou Rui¡¯s flesh.

    In a short while, all parties had left except for the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s group.

    ¡°How dare you hide that from me, Thirteen!¡± Lin Xiaoying stood in front of Huang Xiaolong in a huff, and questioned angrily before Huang Xiaolong could utter a syble.

    A wry smile shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, knowing very well that this missy was talking about the Departing Sword Sage.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered.

    Tan Juan smiled warmly and said to Lin Xiaoying, ¡°Alright now, Junior Sister Lin, don¡¯t make trouble.¡± She then nodded her head at the Departing Sword Sage in greeting, ¡°Brother Wu Wo, long time no see. Your sword dao has improved significantly.¡±

    She and the Departing Sword Sage had met several times before this. Thus they could be considered as familiar with one another.

    The Departing Sword Sage nodded slightly and smiled as he returned the greeting, ¡°Miss Tan Juan.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wu Wo, you and Young Master Thirteen are?¡± Ji Xinyi jumped in with her curiosity.

    Lin Xiaoying¡¯s ears perked up hearing that, she too very much wanted to know what was the connection between Huang Xiaolong and the Departing Sword Sage.

    The Departing Sword Sage nced at Huang Xiaolong and then looked away while he stated frankly, ¡°I will be serving Young Master Thirteen!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, Lin Xiaoying, and other Clear Snow Pce¡¯s female experts were bbergasted.

    Serving?!

    They understood very well what this serve meant.

    Serving was not merely protecting like a bodyguard, but in essence, this was a master-servant rtionship!

    The Departing Sword Sage had actually be a Venerable¡¯s servant!

    This was the Departing Sword Sage!

    He stood at the same heights as the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three beauties, and the Devil Pce¡¯s six Devil Pce, yet he was serving a Seventh Order Venerable!

    In the past, the Clear Snow Pce and Holy Lands Alliance had both tried to invite the Departing Sword Sage to their camps as a hired elder with huge benefits, but the Departing Sword Sage declined.

    But now?!

    Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, Lin Xiaoying, and others were now looking strangely at Huang Xiaolong.

    They really could not understand what method Huang Xiaolong had used to get Departing Sword Sage to serve him.

    Noticing these women¡¯s strange gazes, Huang Xiaolong smiled sheepishly, ¡°I made a bet with him, which he lost. So he¡¯s promised to serve me.¡±

    ¡°A bet? Just like that?¡± A sense of speechlessness washed over Lin Xiaoying and everyone else. This exnation was too out of the box for them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile widened, then he cupped his fists at them as he said his farewell. Since Lin Xiaoying had found Tan Juan and the rest of her group, she was no longer in any danger. It was time to separate from them, it was after all inconvenient for him to travel with them.

    He had too many secrets.

    ¡°You, you want to leave?¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong say he was leaving, Lin Xiaoying could not ept it.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, ¡°Since Senior Sister Lin Xiaoying has found Senior Sister Tan Juan and the others, it¡¯s time I leave.¡±

    He cupped his fists at Lin Xiaoying again, ¡°I¡¯ll visit Senior Sister Lin Xiaoying at the Clear Snow Pce. Senior Sister Lin Xiaoying, please send me out with a broom when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Farewell!¡± Huang Xiaolong sped away on the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast, and the Departing Sword Sage followed closely behind.

    Lin Xiaoying¡¯s cherry lips parted but no sound came out. As she looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving figure, she suddenly felt empty.

    ¡°The person has already left!¡± Ji Xinyi teased Xiaoying.

    Lin Xiaoying curled her lips at her, with her gaze dodging, ¡°Who is looking at that guy. If he shows up at the Clear Snow Pce in the future, I¡¯ll send him out with a kick!¡±

    Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and the others were struggling to keep their mouths from curving up, and making Lin Xiaoying feel embarrassed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Clear Snow Pce¡¯s group also flew away from the location.

    After Huang Xiaolong separated from Lin Xiaoying¡¯s group, he did not leave the Profound River. He needed to find a few more herbs toplete the tasks he had picked up. Not to mention he nned to find more holy herbs for himself. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong wanted to try his luck and see if he could find more grandmist holy spiritual aura or something simr to the Fire and Ice Lake.

    Although his divine souls had sessfully transformed to holy souls, wouldn¡¯t his holy souls continue to strengthen if he could find something simr to the Fire and Ice Lake again?!

    Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that if his holy souls continued to improve, there would be a day when his holy souls transformed into dao souls of a Primal Ancestor!

    If that happened, he would be able to kill True Saint experts, and devour True Saint experts¡¯ holy souls!

 Chapter 2377: Encountering the Scarlet Flame Holy Gate Again

    <h4>Chapter 2377: Encountering the Scarlet me Holy Gate Again</h4>

    Devour True Saints¡¯ holy souls!

    After possessing that ability, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul¡¯s power would reach a terrifying degree.

    While Huang Xiaolong strung along the Departing Sword Sage in his quest for grandmist holy spiritual aura and holyke, the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s experts got word that Huang Xiaolong had separated from the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s group.

    ¡°Elder Wang Yuan, this is a good opportunity!¡± Yu Fujiang almost could not contain his excitement, ¡°Without those nosy women, we definitely can capture that kid alive! That Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast is ours!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, although that Departing Sword Sage is quite powerful, he alone is not enough to protect that punk!¡±

    Wang Yuan¡¯s personal disciple Li Zhang agreed loudly, ¡°Master, we must find that punk quickly, or else the Devil Pce or Blue Whale Race might get ahead of us. They probably already know that the punk has separated from the Clear Snow Pce group before us.¡±

    Wang Yuan nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll head back the way we came, and track that kid as fast as possible!¡± Recalling his defeat to the Departing Sword Sage in front of so many people, he couldn¡¯t swallow that foul breath!

    Furthermore, their Holy Lands Alliance had sent more than one True Saint expert. There were two True Saints in his camp!

    After counting True Reason Saint Fan Xia and Qianyuan Saint Feng Cheng, there were four True Saints powerhouses on their side!

    The power of four True Saints was more than enough to destroy the Departing Sword Sage¡¯s body and deal severe damage to his holy soul!

    Wang Yuan¡¯s group acted quickly, returning the way they came back to the earlier location.

    True Reason Saint Fan Xia took out an eyeball that emitted a gloomy dark glow. This eyeball seemed to be able to see through everything, its sight prating through time and space.

    ¡°That kid went that way!¡± True Reason Saint Fan Xiao pointed towards the north. This direction was indeed where Huang Xiaolong and the Departing Sword Sage had flown off after separating from the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s group.

    ¡°Chase!¡± Wang Yuan and the rest turned into streaks of light and chased towards the north.

    Not long after Wang Yuan¡¯s group disappeared in the horizon, the Blue Whale Race, Scarlet me Holy Gate, and Devil Pce¡¯s experts appeared consecutively at the same location. Each party used their own method to determine Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction of departure, and they immediately began their pursuit!

    Roughly two hourster, when Huang Xiaolong was passing over a swamp area, he suddenly stopped, and sneered coldly after sensing the powerful auras directed at him, ¡°They came quite fast.¡±

    He had three powerful holy souls. Therefore, his senses were much stronger than the Departing Sword Sage, due to which he detected the Holy Lands Alliance experts pursuing them first.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the Departing Sword Sage was baffled at first, but he soon detected the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s experts, who wereing for them.

    ¡°It¡¯s Wang Yuan¡¯s group!¡± The Departing Sword Sage¡¯s gaze turned icy in an instant, then he asked Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Master, should we find a ce, and avoid them for some time?¡±

    ¡°Avoid?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled nonchntly as he answered, ¡°There is no need for that.¡±

    He stayed to look for holy herbs as well as the origin treasures his tasks required. If he had to find a ce to hide, why would he have remained in the Profound River? He might as well leave the Profound River with the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s group.

    The Departing Sword Sage wanted to persuade Huang Xiaolong after hearing his response. But Huang Xiaolong activated the Darkness Holy Ring¡¯s darkness boundary, enveloping him, the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast, and Departing Sword Sage. Two people and one beast suddenly vanished from the spot without a trace.

    ¡°This, this is a high-grade saint artifact?!¡± The Departing Sword Sage was bewildered as he stared at the ck, ordinary looking ring on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned as he added, ¡°Come on.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had already flown some distance ahead when the Departing Sword Sage finally recovered his senses. Although he already knew that Huang Xiaolong had three saint artifacts, and he had only seen the Barbarian Space¡¯s lightning bead, he was unaware what the other two saint artifacts were. Subconsciously, he had assumed the remaining two of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint artifacts to be low-grade saint artifacts.

    After all, the sad fact was that it was nothing strange that a holy ground¡¯s patriarch did not own a mid-grade saint artifact.

    But what had he just seen?!

    High-grade saint artifact?!

    The Departing Sword Sage could not describe the shock he felt. His mouth parted, as questions hung at the edge of his lips, but he hesitated to ask.

    ¡°You want to know my identity?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked smilingly.

    The Departing Sword Sage nodded as he looked at Huang Xiaolong with anticipation.

    ¡°You will know in the future.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°When I leave the Profound River, I will return to the holy gate.¡± Once he was back at the Holy Heavens, the Departing Sword Sage would know who he was.

    After hearing this, the Departing Sword Sage stopped asking further questions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I would not let you serve me for nothing.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he took out the Purple Yang Vine, and said, ¡°This is for you.¡±

    The Departing Sword Sage nked for a second, and his brain failed to register Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. ¡°For, for me?!¡±

    As a True Saint expert, how could he not understand how valuable and rare a holy herb was.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, you have a fire element saint godhead, this Purple Yang Vine is useful to you. In the future, every one hundred years, I will give you a holy herb, take it as yourpensation for serving me!¡±

    One hundred years, one holy herb!

    The Departing Sword Sage reacted and took a deep breath. Even for someone like him, it was hard not to feel excited.

    It was needless to say how important holy herbs were to a True Saint expert. Still, the age old problem remained the same, holy herbs were difficult to find. Thus, the majority of holy grounds¡¯ True Saint experts consume high-grade, level-ten origin spiritual pills when they cultivate.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong had promised to give him one holy herb for every one hundred years of service. Thispensation was simply too lucrative to speak of!

    Even if it was one holy herb for ten thousand years of service, the Departing Sword Sage was absolutely certain there would be a lot of True Saint experts willing to be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates.

    ¡°Young Master, thank you!¡± The words seemed to have taken a lot out of him.

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled.

    Four days quickly went by.

    Though Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t find any grandmist holy spiritual aura or holyke during these four days, his luck was still good. He found several holy herbs, and also several origin treasures required by his tasks.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong also tamed a dozen profound beasts. Not all of these profound beasts were peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint, and the weakest was still at the strength of a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint.

    With more than a dozen Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint profound beasts, in addition to the holy spiritual array Huang Xiaolong taught them, as well as the buoyant effects of Profound River, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was more than enough to hinder any First Heaven True Saint expert.

    On this day, after Huang Xiaolong tamed another peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint profound beast, a group of people suddenly appeared on the horizon.

    As he saw the familiar face among them, the corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curved into a smile.

    Scarlet me Holy Gate! Chen Zifeng!

    As Huang Xiaolong had not activated his Darkness Holy Ring¡¯s darkness boundary, the Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s Chen Zifeng and the others soon spotted Huang Xiaolong and the Departing Sword Sage.

    Chen Zifeng¡¯s expression turned sullen in an instant upon spotting Huang Xiaolong, but hisposure returned swiftly. A cold sneer escaped his lips, and he spoke to the old man in front of him, ¡°Master, it¡¯s Thirteen that punk!¡±

    The old man, Yu Jizhang, nodded his head as his gaze locked onto the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast under Huang Xiaolong. A smile brightened his old face as he said, ¡°Looks like our luck is good, we found this Thirteen before the Devil Pce, and Holy Lands Alliance.¡±

    He then led the group of Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s experts, flying towards Huang Xiaolong.

    It was not strange that the Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s group was acting so fearless at this time. Yu Jizhang, one the Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s Hall Master, was a mid-First Heaven True Saint expert. In terms of strength and cultivation realm, he was stronger than the Nine ins Holy Gate¡¯s Wang Yuan. Moreover, the middle-aged man beside Yu Jizhang was a deputy hall master of the Scarlet me Holy Gate, a True Saint expert.

 Chapter 2378: About to Die, but Still In the Mood to Laugh

    <h4>Chapter 2378: About to Die, but Still In the Mood to Laugh</h4>

    The Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s group led by Yu Jizhang soon arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong. The members swiftly spread out, encircling Huang Xiaolong to cut off all his escape paths.

    ¡°Little Brother Thirteen, we meet again.¡± Yu Jizhang spoke first, and his tone was supposedly polite as he went on, ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to say much, you know our purpose. Let¡¯s do it this way, as long as you hand out the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast, we¡¯ll let you go unharmed, and won¡¯t trouble you anymore, what do you think?¡±

    Yu Jizhang appeared so benevolent.

    Inwardly, he understood that with the Departing Sword Sage by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, if the two sides really fought, the Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s losses would be great. If the matter could be done without any fighting, then that would be best.

    Chen Zifeng chimed in at this moment, ¡°Master, this kid has Vitality Rejuvenating Pills on him.¡±

    Yu Jizhang nodded, and then smiled at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Previously, Lin Xiaoying said that you gave her a Vitality Rejuvenating Pill when she suffered heavy injuries, allowing her injuries to heal fully without any repercussions. Little Brother Thirteen should still have more Vitality Rejuvenating Pills on him, right?¡±

    Yu Jizhang not only coveted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast, but also wanted his Vitality Rejuvenating Pills. Huang Xiaolong inwardly sneered, while on the surface, he was indifferent, ¡°You¡¯re right, I still have Vitality Rejuvenating Pills, but that¡¯s not all. I also have many holy herbs, saint artifacts, and holy spiritual jade stones.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong listed his wealth ¡®honestly.¡¯

    ¡°What?! Ho-Holy herbs?!!¡±

    ¡°And there are saint artifacts?!¡±

    ¡°Holy spiritual jade stones!¡±

    Yu Jizhang, Chen Zifeng, and the others were shocked, as ecstasy took over them.

    Only the Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s deputy was frowning. He reminded Yu Jizhang, ¡°Brother Jizhang, be careful as there might be some tricks!¡±

    He had a nagging feeling something was not right. They had surrounded Huang Xiaolong yet Huang Xiaolong was neither nervous or afraid, but instead he fearlessly listed the good things he had on him?

    This! Could the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s experts be waiting in ambush nearby?

    He was shocked by his own thoughts, and he quickly spread out his holy soul¡¯s soul force, searching everything within a certain radius. But the result baffled him even more, as he didn¡¯t find any Clear Snow Pce¡¯s experts¡¯ ambush.

    Receiving Chen Zhi¡¯s reminder, Yu Jizhang was rmed and he immediately searched the surroundings with his holy soul¡¯s soul force.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he noticed the slight change in Yu Jizhang and Chen Zhi¡¯s faces, and he reassured them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already separated from the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s group several days ago. There are no Clear Snow Pce¡¯s experts hiding in the vicinity, so you don¡¯t need to feel afraid.¡±

    Yu Jizhang and Chen Zhi exchanged a look in silence.

    Yu Jizhang looked at Huang Xiaolong, smiling whilst not smiling as he spoke, ¡°Little Brother Thirteen is really humorous.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong retorted tepidly, ¡°Who is your little brother? You¡¯re not qualified to call me that.¡±

    Chen Zifeng pointed angrily at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Punk, we¡¯re giving you face, so you better know what¡¯s good for you. Do you really think we¡¯re afraid of you because there¡¯s Departing Sword Sage by your side? Now that the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s experts are not around, what can you do if we shatter your kneecaps and make you kneel on the ground!¡±

    But Chen Zifeng barely finished his words, when sword qi shot out from the sword in the Departing Sword Sage¡¯s hand, straight at Chen Zifeng¡¯s neck!

    The Departing Sword Sage¡¯s sword qi was too fast. The surrounding air currents seemed frozen in ce the moment they appeared.

    Right at this time, intense mes burst out, covering the world and blocking the sword qi one meter in front of Chen Zifeng. It almost failed to stop the Departing Sword Sage¡¯s sword qi in time.

    The mes naturally originated from Yu Jizhang.

    Even so, the mes and sword qi¡¯s collision caused space to crack, terrifying energy swept out. Hit by the overwhelming energy, Chen Zifeng was smashed to the distance as he coughed up mouthfuls of blood. His robe exploded into fragments from the impact, and his body was covered with gruesome, bloody wounds.

    Other Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples avoided a step toote, and none of them escaped the overwhelming energy wave. Tragic screams reverberated. Fortunately, Chen Zhi reacted fast and blocked most of the collision energy, otherwise, Chen Zifeng and other Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples would have been reduced to blood mist in a second.

    How strong was the colliding force of two True Saints¡¯ attacks that merely the aftershocks energy was not something Chen Zifeng and other Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples could withstand?

    Yu Jizhang¡¯s face sank looking at the grave injuries on Chen Zifeng and other Scarlet me Holy Gate disciples¡¯ injuries. He turned and red at Huang Xiaolong with a ferocious gleam, ¡°Brat, I already gave you a chance just now, looking at the sake of the Clear Snow Pce, but it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know how to appreciate it. In that case, I can only let you die in pain!¡±

    ¡°You think you¡¯re safe relying on Departing Sword Sage!¡±

    ¡°Even the Departing Sword Sage can¡¯t save you!¡±

    Yu Jizhang approached Huang Xiaolong in a gloomy stance, whereas Chen Zhi held a great de in his hands and headed towards the Departing Sword Sage. Clearly, Yu Jizhang had decided to have Chen Zhi entangle the Departing Sword Sage while he personally dealt with Huang Xiaolong. Chen Zhi only needed to hold back the Departing Sword Sage for a short time, that was enough for him to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    Then, he would join hands with Chen Zhi to kill the Departing Sword Sage.

    As expected, before the Departing Sword Sage could make a move, Chen Zhi swung the great de in his hand with a turn of his wrist, making a horizontal sh at the Departing Sword Sage¡¯s waist. Sharp rays of de qi threatened to split the Departing Sword Sage¡¯s body into two.

    This sh carried the momentum of bringing down the sun and moon, and splitting the maind was not a problem.

    As he saw this, the Departing Sword Sage dared not meet it head-on carelessly, and the sword in his hand flew out with a flick of his finger.

    Stopping a meter from Huang Xiaolong, Yu Jizhang sneered coldly, ¡°Brat, anyst words you want to say? I can help you deliver it to your sect.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother to tone down hisughter after hearing Yu Jizhang¡¯s words. He could already imagine the scene where Yu jizhang conveyed hisst words to the Heavenly Master, Lord Long, Tyrant Chu, and Elder Crow.

    Yu Jizhang¡¯s gloomy face darkened further, ¡°What are youughing at? You are already at death¡¯s door, and you are still in the mood tough?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say who¡¯s going to die.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied lightly as he summoned the dozen of Ninth Tribtion and peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint profound beasts from the Darkness Holy Ring.

    The moment these profound beasts appeared, feral qi roiled.

    The Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples were taken aback, and even Yu Jizhang¡¯s heart missed a beat, but he soon rxed.

    ¡°No wonder you wereposed the entire time, your reliance is this dozen of profound beasts.¡± Yu Jizhang sneered, ¡°Brat, your n is not bad, but unfortunately, the power of a True Saint expert is not something you can shake. Merely a dozen Ninth Tribtions half-True Saint profound beasts, do you really think these can stop me?¡±

    ¡°You should have prepared several hundreds of them.¡± Yu Jizhang stopped wasting time with nonsense as he raised a finger and a deadly streak of scarlet light shot towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if this dozen profound beasts can stop the power of my finger!¡±

    The scarlet light was about to pierce Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead but Yu Jizhang was surprised to see none of the profound beasts made any move to protect Huang Xiaolong. Instead, the profound beasts all pounced towards the Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples.

    Suddenly, a golden figure flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, exuding an overwhelming holy aura, and a dragon¡¯s roar resounded. When this golden figure flew out, it sessfully blocked Yu Jizhang¡¯s finger attack.

    Yu Jizhang¡¯s finger force copsed inch by inch.

    ¡°This, this is...?! How is this possible!¡± Yu Jizhang could not hide his shock seeing the golden figure that looked exactly like Huang Xiaolong.

    The Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s expert Chen Zhi who was battling the Departing Sword Sage turned his head and was shocked to the core by what he saw.

    ¡°Holy, holy soul!¡± In the far distance, Chen Zifeng and other Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples were shaking in fear.

 Chapter 2379: Two Great Holy Souls

    <h4>Chapter 2379: Two Great Holy Souls</h4>

    A holy soul had flown out from the body of a Seventh Order Venerable kid!

    A genuine holy soul!

    Such a ludicrous sight had actually appeared in front of Yu Jizhang, Chen Zhi, Chen Zifeng, and the Scarlet me Holy Gate disciples.

    But a piercing scream broke the stagnated atmosphere. A Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciple was buried horizontally into the ground under a profound beast¡¯s paw.

    The disciple¡¯s scream jolted Yu Jizhang and the others to their senses.

    ¡°You, how could you have a holy soul?!¡± Although his senses had returned, Yu Jizhang still had a hard time epting what he saw, and dared not believe. ¡°You, you are already a True Saint?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, ¡°Who made the rule that one can¡¯t have a holy soul before entering True Saint Realm?¡±

    Yu Jizhang was rendered speechless by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question. That¡¯s right, who made the rule that one¡¯s soul cannot transform into a holy soul before entering True Saint Realm?

    ¡°Master, save me!¡± Suddenly came Chen Zifeng¡¯s cry for help as he desperately dodged a profound beast¡¯s attack. If it weren¡¯t for the asional attacks from other Scarlet me Holy Gate disciples, hindering the profound beast, he would have died under that profound beast¡¯s ws by now.

    Yu Jizhang¡¯s palms waved, sending a gust of powerful holy godforce whistling towards the profound beast. A split second before his palm force hit the profound beast, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon-natured holy soul burst out in ring lights that turned into countless ethereal divine dragons that blocked the attack.

    ¡°You¡ª!¡±

    Yu Jizhang was enraged that Huang Xiaolong impeded him, and his eyes were spitting mes as he red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Since you want it that way, I¡¯ll destroy your flesh first!¡±

    Now, Yu Jizhang could be certain that even though Huang Xiaolong possessed a holy soul, Huang Xiaolong was absolutely a Seventh Order Venerable. Therefore, there was a limit to how strong his physique was. In his eyes, this level of physique was extremely fragile, as long as he destroyed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body. His holy soul that did not have a container won¡¯tst long after that.

    ¡°See how I destroy your body!¡± Yu Jizhang swung his fist at full force. In an instant, bright burning scarlet fire turned into a sea of mes that condensed into a colossal fiery fist, mming down on Huang Xiaolong.

    Just as Yu Jizhang thought he could destroy Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique in one strike, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s entire body disintegrated into wisps of grandmist holy spiritual aura that flew through Yu Jizhang¡¯s fiery fist. The grandmist holy spiritual aura scattered, but it soon gathered again, reverting back to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    ¡°This, this, what¡¯s going on?!¡± Yu Jizhang¡¯s eyes were protruding with shock, filled with undisguised disbelief.

    In truth, this was the ability of the Grandmist Parasitic Medium after it entered the eleventh stage. The Grandmist Parasitic Medium¡¯s eleventh stage allowed Huang Xiaolong to assimte with other things. Then, could it also assimte with his own body?

    And after assimting his own body with the grandmist holy spiritual aura, can his body revert back to the original form?

    Before this, Huang Xiaolong had tried out his idea and seeded. Thus, he had dared to take on Yu Jizhang¡¯s punch.

    After sessfully taking on Yu Jizhang¡¯s punch, Huang Xiaolong looked at him and sneered with contempt, ¡°I¡¯ve taken one punch from you, so now it¡¯s your turn to take a hit from me!¡± With that said, he directed his dragon-natured holy soul.

    A thousand arms bloomed behind the dragon-natured holy soul.

    The dragon-natured holy soul¡¯s one thousand arms struck out simultaneously, bringing the terrifying soul force of a holy soul, like the harbinger of world destruction. The whole Profound River seemed to roil.

    Yu Jizhang ashened slightly, but pulled himself together in the nick of time as he let out a roar. A holy soul cloaked in vibrant mes flew out from his body. As the mes intensified, the mes swirled into fire clouds.

    R-r-ruu-umble~~!

    A thunderous explosion rang, mes shot everywhere as they dissipated, leaving deep crevices running deep into thend.

    Yu Jizhang staggered from the impact, and the holy soul above his head dimmed considerably.

    ¡°You!¡± Yu Jizhang was furious. He could see that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul had only transformed recently, thus he had assumed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul wouldn¡¯t be very strong. Who would¡¯ve thought, in that exchange just now, his holy soul would be the one that would suffer.

    ¡°I have already told you, it¡¯s not certain who¡¯s going to die.¡± Huang Xiaolong scoffed.

    Yu jizhang let out a rageful bellow, ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve got a big tone. You think you can defeat me relying on the strength of your holy soul? That attack should be the strongest attack your holy soul can muster, am I right?¡±

    ¡°You probably can¡¯t attack too many times with your holy soul. Moreover, your physique also can¡¯t stand more than a few attacks of the same degree. You are incapable of destroying my holy physique, so, the one dying is still you!¡±

    It was said that Yu Jizhang¡¯s eyesight was very urate, and he was right about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul. That attack was the strongest force Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon-natured holy soul could exert at this point, and Huang Xiaolong could execute that level of attack ten times at most. Although his physique could use the grandmist holy spiritual aura¡¯s assimtion, it depended on the force of attack, and number of attacks. As time passed, it would be harder for him to revert back to his original form.

    For example, after taking Yu Jizhang¡¯s attack just now, the scattered grandmist holy spiritual aura was able to gather again and revert to his body in a short time, but if he took on another hit from Yu Jizhang, the second time his grandmist holy spiritual aura scattered and gathered again, it would take twice as much time as the first time. The third time would be four times longer, and the fourth time would be eight times longer!

    Further down the road, as it took longer and longer for his body to recover, it would reach a point where his body wouldn¡¯t be able to revert back anymore. At that time, Huang Xiaolong would lose his physical body.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got quite the eye, but you¡¯re wrong about one thing.¡± Huang Xiaolong calmly informed.

    Before Yu Jizhang¡¯s wary eyes, another burst of golden light covered Huang Xiaolong, and these golden rays of light turned into ripples of golden rings as holy Buddhist energy spread.

    ¡°This is?!¡± Yu Jizhang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and horror. His body trembled as he thought of a possibility.

    Chen Zhi, Chen Zhifeng, and the others were also looking in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    What they saw was a golden figure that looked exactly like Huang Xiaolong flowing out from his body, coloring the surroundings with the luminance of golden Buddhas, and long rumbling chants of sutras rumbled in their ears.

    Yu Jizhang staggered back from shock, there was terror on his face as if he was looking at the most terrifying thing. As for Chen Zhi, Chen Zifeng, and the rest of Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples, their minds had already gone nk.

    Even the Departing Sword Sage was agape with shock, and all his movements froze halfway.

    ¡°Two, two great holy souls?!¡±

    There was actually someone with two holy souls?!

    Before this, although the Departing Sword Sage knew Huang Xiaolong possessed a holy soul, he only knew about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon-natured holy soul.

    A Seventh Order Venerable possessing a holy soul was already unbelievable, but Huang Xiaolong actually had not one, but two holy souls!

    ¡°Kill!¡± While Yu Jizhang and the others were still in a daze, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon-natured holy soul and golden Buddha holy soul both emitted resplendent rays. Both holy souls executed the thousand arms holy devil, striking down on Yu Jizhang¡¯s holy soul.

    Yu Jizhang was terrified, as he directed his holy soul to defend against the attack in a hurry but he was still a step too slow. A thunderous boom rang in his ears, and in the next second, his holy soul was sent flying back. The light from his holy soul was pitifully bleak.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two holy souls simultaneously attacked at full force, and even if Yu Jizhang was a mid-First Heaven True Saint, his holy soul couldn¡¯t withstand this degree of attack.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong prepared for a full force second attack, Yu Jizhang had retrieved his holy soul and leaped far away while shouting, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    He actually fled first, abandoning Chen Zhi and other Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples.

    However, Yu Jizhang had barely flown far, when his view darkened. His path had been blocked by an invisible barrier. Huang Xiaolong had activated his darkness boundary.

    Before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s divine soul had sessfully transformed to holy soul, the Darkness Holy Ring¡¯s power was definitely insufficient to impede Yu Jizhang, whereas now, he had three holy souls¡¯ power to fuel the Darkness Holy Ring. Forget a mid-First Heaven True Saint like Yu Jizhang, manyte-First Heaven True Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to break out from this boundary.

 Chapter 2380: Another True Saint

    <h4>Chapter 2380: Another True Saint</h4>

    ¡°This is?!¡± Touching the invisible barrier in front of him, Yu Jizhang waspletely in a panic. ¡°This is a high-grade saint artifact? A defensive type high-grade saint artifact?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong admitted tepidly, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s a defensive type of high-grade saint artifact!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Yu Jizhang tried hard to disguise his panic with anger, ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    But instead of getting a reply from Huang Xiaolong, he was attacked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon-natured and Buddha-attributed holy souls¡¯ full force. Yu Jizhang got hit and smashed into the barrier. Blood spewed from his mouth, and his already bleak holy soul dimmed further. Even the solidity of his holy soul was attenuated.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of my Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s retaliation?¡± Yu Jizhang barked with false bravado.

    ¡°You are right, I am not afraid.¡± As Yu Jizhang tried to frighten him with the entire Scarlet me Holy Gate, Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Piercing screams once again attracted Yu Jizhang¡¯s attention. On the other side, the dozen profound beasts were rampaging through the Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s group. Some disciples were sent flying, some were pped into the ground, but the majority of them were thrown to the ground half-dead.

    Yu Jizhang and Chen Zhi were both enraged.

    ¡°What do you want in order to let us go?¡± Yu Jizhang demanded grimly.

    After seeing that Yu Jizhang was still dreaming of leaving safely at this point, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Do you think I will let any of you go at this point?¡± After saying this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand reached out, grabbing Chen Zifeng across space and dragged him in front of him.

    ¡°Punk, don¡¯t feel smug...¡± Chen Zifeng, who was abused until half-dead by the profound beast, red at Huang Xiaolong, but the rest of his words were cut off by Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Do you know why that profound beast did not kill you right away?¡±

    Chen Zifeng was caught off guard by the question.

    Huang Xiaolong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium¡¯s eleventh stage, and a grandmist holy spiritual dragon flew out and drilled into Chen Zifeng¡¯s body. Chen Zifeng saw his body disintegrated into wisps of energy starting from his legs up to his waist.

    ¡°You, what are you doing?!¡± Chen Zifeng shouted in panic.

    ¡°What do I want to do?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, and then began to absorb the grandmist holy spiritual aura assimted with Chen Zifeng into his body.

    Soon, Chen Zifeng, including hisplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique were assimted into grandmist holy spiritual aura and fully absorbed by Huang Xiaolong.

    The profound beasts chasing Chen Zifeng and other Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples did not kill them because Huang Xiaolong nned to devour theirplete dao saint godheads, saint bloodlines, and saint physiques. These attributes couldn¡¯t be wasted.

    ¡°Zifeng!¡± Yu Jizhang hollered in rage and fury. mes surged from his body, soaring to the sky as he pounced red-eyed towards Huang Xiaolong. But before he could reach Huang Xiaolong, he was pped away by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two holy souls, the raging mes around his body extinguished in an instant.

    In a simr process, Huang Xiaolong grabbed all the remaining Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples up to him. This time, he nned to devour all these disciples together.

    Over ten grandmist holy spiritual dragons flew out and entered these Scarlet me Holy Gate disciples¡¯ bodies.

    Before the horrified faces of Yu Jizhang and Chen Zhi, these Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples turned into wisps of energy, gathered into a stream, and they were devoured by Huang Xiaolong.

    Everything ended in less than ten breaths.

    After Huang Xiaolong devoured these dozen of Scarlet me Holy Gate disciples¡¯plete dao saint godheads, saint bloodlines, and saint physiques, he immediately felt his ownplete dao saint godheads, saint bloodlines, and saint physiques improved slightly.

    ¡°Hall Master Yu, we¡¯llbine our power and break this barrier together!¡± Chen Zhi exerted force and disentangled himself from the Departing Sword Sage as he shouted at Yu Jizhang.

    ¡°Agreed!¡± Yu Jizhang and Chen Zhi leaped towards the same direction at the same time as their fists clenched hard and struck at the barrier.

    ¡°Twin Phoenix Opening Sky!¡± As their fists struck out at full force, boundless mes burned, forming two giant fire phoenixes that smashed against the Darkness Holy Ring¡¯s boundary barrier.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong pushed his three holy souls¡¯ power further, and the boundary barrier emitted an intense bright light as it became more solid. At the same time, the Departing Sword Sage shed his sword at the two fire phoenixes.

    Almost at the same time the Departing Sword Sage¡¯s sword shed at the two phoenixes, and they hit the barrier.

    A world-shaking explosion shook thend.

    The Darkness Holy Ring¡¯s barrier shook violently, and dimmed considerably. The spot where the barrier was hit protruded outwards.

    Yu Jizhang and Chen Zhi were ecstatic at this result.

    But in the next moment, a bright light rippled over the barrier¡¯s surface, and the weak, protruded part returned to normal.

    ¡°NO!!¡± Yu Jizhang and Chen Zhi despaired.

    The Departing Sword Sage shed out again with his sword. Sword qi roiled, churning the Profound River¡¯s energy, enshrouding Yu Jizhang and Chen Zhi.

    ......

    Half an hourter.

    Yu Jizhang and Chen Zhi wereden with injuries, drenched in blood, and they were barely breathing on the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong and the Departing Sword Sage looked coldly at the two on the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you both one chance. You can choose to serve me or I¡¯ll destroy your physique, and then imprison your holy souls, hindering you from entering reincarnation.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated tly.

    Yu Jizhang¡¯s face became distorted as heughed, ¡°Serve you? You want me, a True Saint, to serve a mere Seventh Order Venerable snot-nosed brat like you?! Go to hell! There¡¯ll be a day when I will tear off the flesh on your body piece by piece, drink your blood, rip off the skin on you, and I would still want...!¡±

    But Yu Jizhang didn¡¯t get to finish his savage words. A burst of light came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s darkness boundary barrier, holy darkness energy spiraled into thousands of ck des, stabbing into Yu Jizhang¡¯s body, and they spun at rapid speed, grinding away his flesh into pieces.

    Yu Jizhang¡¯s physical body was destroyed, leaving only his holy soul. Without another word, Huang Xiaolong suppressed his holy soul and imprisoned it inside the Barbarian Space lightning bead.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention then fell on Chen Zhi without any expression as he asked curtly, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Chen Zhi struggled inwardly, and his eyes flickered, but in all honesty, no True Saint would be willing to let his physical body to be destroyed, and holy soul imprisoned without seeing the light of day, never to reincarnate. On the other hand, Chen Zhi was worried about the Scarlet me Holy Gate because if he submitted to Huang Xiaolong, then that was betraying the Scarlet me Holy Gate, and the way the Scarlet me Holy Gate treated traitors...!

    ¡°Rest assured, as long as you submit to me, I will ensure your safety.¡± Huang Xiaolong, who had been observing Chen Zhi¡¯s expression said, adding, ¡°You won¡¯t have to worry about the Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s pursuit.¡±

    In the end, Chen Zhi nodded his head.

    After Chen Zhi swore an oath, Huang Xiaolong branded his soul with a grandmist holy spiritual mark.

    The three people subsequently left the site. They found an obscured ce where Huang Xiaolong gave Chen Zhi a Vitality Rejuvenating Pill and Rejuvenating Divine Pill to heal his injuries.

    Half a monthter, when Chen Zhi was back to his peak condition, Huang Xiaolong brought the two out, looking for holy herbs and origin treasures, his tasks required.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to leave the Profound River so fast, as not all ces had so many holy herbs as the Profound River. To Huang Xiaolong, this ten thousand zhang underwater space of the Profound River was literally an undiscovered treasure trove.

    He wanted to find more holy herbs!

    Find as many holy herbs as he could!

    With these holy herbs, he needed to strive to improve his strength as much as possible.

    Of course, while searching for holy herbs, Huang Xiaolong did not dy his cultivation. He continued to snack on level-ten origin spiritual pills.

    While keeping an eye out for holy herbs, Huang Xiaolong spurred his three holy souls, and Holy Mandate Imprint, absorbing the Holy World¡¯s origin energy at all times.

 Chapter 2381: Black Corpse Continent

    <h4>Chapter 2381: ck Corpse Continent</h4>

    In the blink of an eye, another year passed.

    The space in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Darkness Holy Ring was getting filled up as the days passed. Even Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected that there would be so many holy herbs and origin spiritual herbs located at the bottom of the bottomless river.

    How could they ssify it as a holy herb treasure trove? It was obviously a super treasure trove!

    Even though it had only been a year, Huang Xiaolong had already located more than four hundred stalks of holy spiritual herbs! As for the high-grade origin spiritual herbs, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother counting them after a certain amount.

    Along the way, he had obtained all the origin treasures he needed toplete his tasks.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t focus fully on collecting the herbs. His strength had already reached the peak of the early-Seventh Order Venerable Realm. With a little inspiration, he would be able to step into the mid-Seventh Order Venerable Realm!

    During his search for the herbs, Huang Xiaolong met several profound beasts and he subdued a few of them along the way. Only those who were at the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm could catch his eye.

    With the terrifying number of profound beasts, Huang Xiaolong was a little pickier when it came to choosing those he wanted. Only those who had great potential and those with the ability to enter the True Saint Realm were chosen.

    Even with his shockingly strict criteria, Huang Xiaolong managed to capture around a hundred and ten of them in a single year.

    With a hundred and ten Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm profound beasts unleashing the Holy Dao Grand Formation, they would be able to injure ordinary First Heaven True Saint experts!

    The only thing that caused Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head to ache was the fact that he had failed to locate the grandmist holy spiritual aura and the holyke! He had passed through tens of continents, but they were nowhere in sight!

    Throughout the year, it went without saying that disciples of the holy grounds he had run across would set their sights on ¡®poor little¡¯ Huang Xiaolong.

    All of them who dared to challenge him suffered the same fate as Chen Zifeng of the Scarlet me Holy Gate. They werepletely devoured by Huang Xiaolong. Those who died at his hands weren¡¯t few in number, and they allowed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint attributes to soar up the rankings.

    Without him noticing, his saint attributes ranked in the eighties.

    Even though it was only a mere increase of 20 ranks from the time he had left the Holy Heavens City, Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat abilities had increased by more than twenty percent!

    When one¡¯s saint attributes ranked in the hundreds, their strength would increase by a huge amount with a jump in the ranks.

    ¡°Young Master, the ck Corpse Continent is located right up ahead.¡± Chen Zhi, who was following behind Huang Xiaolong, reported respectfully.

    After a year of subservience, the fear and respect he held for Huang Xiaolong had reached the limit. Like the Departing Sword Sage, they were terrified of the youngster!

    Huang Xiaolong turned his head to stare at a ck patch of space. No matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t see anything beyond the initial screen of darkness. Even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul, he felt as though his senses were obstructed from investigating the space.

    The Profound River was dangerous, but there were certain spots inside that were forbiddennds several times more dangerous than the other areas in it!

    The ck Corpse Continent was one of the deadliest locations in the river!

    ¡°Young Master, we should take another route and leave that ce alone....¡± The Departing Sword Sage hesitated for a moment before trying to persuade Huang Xiaolong, ¡°The ck Corpse Continent is extremely dangerous, and it¡¯s not somewhere ordinary True Saint Realm experts would step into. Even if they do, it will be extremely difficult for them to leave! The profound beasts on the continent are really scary!¡±

    Chen Zhi added, ¡°Brother Wu Wo is right. Young Master, we should think of a way to go around it. The corpse devil qi around the continent is able to corrode the bodies of True Saint Realm experts!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a special holy herb growing in the ck Corpse Continent! It¡¯s called the White Boned Dark Lotus!¡± As soon as he heard the introduction of the continent, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    White Boned Dark Lotus! A high-grade holy herb!

    It was one of the most famous high-grade holy herbs in the Profound River! It was also one of the rarest herbs in the Holy World. Even with holy bills, one wouldn¡¯t be able to buy a single stalk! If one really wanted to exchange for a single stalk of the White Boned Dark Lotus, they would probably have to take out several hundred stalks of other holy herbs in exchange....

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had obtained more than four hundred stalks of holy herbs along the way, none of them couldpare to the White Boned Dark Lotus!

    A bitter smile formed on Chen Zhi¡¯s face when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°It¡¯s true that there¡¯s a stalk of White Boned Dark Lotus in the ck Corpse Continent.... However, it¡¯s not that easy to find! Even when the three pce masters of the Devil Pce entered the continent, they failed to locate it!¡±

    Normal holy herbs were intelligent enough to hide themselves, making it extremely difficult for anyone to locate them. High-grade holy herbs like the White Boned Dark Lotus were even harder to find! It was easier to ascend to the heavens than to locate herbs like that!

    A chuckle left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s fine! The pce masters were unable to locate the herb, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t be able to do it! One requires luck to find a stalk of White Boned Dark Lotus!¡±

    Chen Zhi stared at the Departing Sword Sage, and they both revealed a helpless smile.

    Whatever the case, they had to admit that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s luck was something that defied the heavens! They had seen it in action in the past year, and they knew that no amount of persuasion was going to stop Huang Xiaolong from entering the ck Corpse Continent.

    Looking at the screen of darkness before him, Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a second before retrieving the Winged Dragon Flying Ship.

    As soon as it appeared, the flow of energy around it turned sluggish.

    Staring at the ship that had appeared before them, Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage widened their eyes in shock. They felt a bolt of lightning running through their bodies, and they stuttered in shock, ¡°This... Is this a high-grade saint artifact?!¡±

    Their reactions were understandable. It wasn¡¯tmon for one to see a high-grade saint artifact in the Holy World. There were probably less than ten flying ships at that level!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled and interrupted their chain of thoughts.

    The moment everyone entered the ship, the two of them stared at the intricate Holy Dao Grand Formation in the middle of the ship and waves crashed against their heart.

    Ignoring the both of them, Huang Xiaolong activated the flying ship and pierced through the ck screen. He charged into the space shrouded in darkness.

    Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage only managed to snap back to attention after they entered the space around the ck Corpse Continent. A bitter smile formed on their face, and they finally understood the reason behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confidence.

    High-grade holy artifact! The flying ship was a high-grade holy artifact! Throwing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Darkness Holy Ring into the mix, he would be able to escape as long as they didn¡¯t run into high-level True Saint Realm experts!

    Seeing the treasures on Huang Xiaolong, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but suspect his identity.

    It was basically impossible for Huang Xiaolong to dig the high-grade holy flying ship out from some random treasury... Right?!

    The speed of the Winged Dragon Flying Ship was unmatched, and it pierced through space. Several minutester, a massive continent appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sights.

    The continent was jet-ck in color, and it caused the hearts of anyone whoid eyes on it to tremble. The surroundings were icy cold and even before they arrived, they could feel the corrosive might of the ck corpse devil qi.

    Knowing that the slightest bit of carelessness would be fatal, Huang Xiaolong tossed a hundred pieces of high-grade holy spiritual jade stones into the formation. He opened the protective formation of the ship instantly.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong circted his energy into the dark holy world in his Darkness Holy Ring. He covered the entire ship in the special qi it emitted in order to hide from many of the profound beasts around the continent.

    In the blink of an eye, he arrived in space above the continent.

 Chapter 2382: Black Corpse Devil Cave

    <h4>Chapter 2382: ck Corpse Devil Cave</h4>

    Despite opening the defensive formation around the ship, waves of dark copse qi still managed to enter the ship.

    The terrifying corrosive strength of the qi caused Huang Xiaolong, and the others no small amount of shock!

    Even the defensive barrier around the ship slowly eroded away!

    Every time ayer was broken, rays of light would emerge from the eye of the formation to repair them. However, that came at a cost. The high-grade holy spiritual jade stones Huang Xiaolong threw into the formation were being used up at an astounding speed! From the looks of it, the hundred jade stones would onlyst for ten days!

    ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t we forget about it....¡± The Departing Sword Sage couldn¡¯t help but try to persuade Huang Xiaolong when he saw the speed of consumption.

    Those were high-grade holy spiritual jade stones they were talking about! Wasn¡¯t the price of adventuring a little high?!

    After all, the chances of them locating the White Boned Dark Lotus were minuscule. If they wasted all the jade stones without finding it, it would be a terrifyingly bad deal!

    Moreover, the Departing Sword Sage was afraid that they would run out of jade stones by the time they arrived on the continent. If that happened, wouldn¡¯t that mean that they would be trapped in the ck Corpse Continent forever?!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong was naturally able to notice his concerns. A chuckle left his lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t they just high-grade holy spiritual jade stones? I have tons of them.¡± During the apprenticeship ceremony, he had received lots of gifts from the various holy grounds. High-grade holy spiritual jade stones were one of the mostmon gifts, and he had so many of them that they piled into a high mountain. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if he wanted to travel around the ck Corpse Continent for several years.

    As they continued on their journey into the depths of the continent, Huang Xiaolong activated his holy souls to investigate the area around them. Not a single detail could escape from his detection.

    The Departing Sword Sage and Chen Zhi wore an anxious expression as they looked around them cautiously. After all, the ck Corpse Continent wasn¡¯t somewhere they could mess around in.

    Roar!

    Soon after entering the continent, a heaven-shattering roar tore through the skies. The space around them started to tremble violently and the protective formation started to ripple.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others were startled, and the Winged Dragon Flying Ship screeched to a halt.

    Looking into the void around them, a massive profound beast tore through space as it rushed towards them. Every step it took brought it several million miles closer to them. Mountains were crushed every time it ced its foot down.

    The profound beast approaching them was different from anything Huang Xiaolong had seen. Corpse qi around its body fluctuated endlessly and devil qi seemed to form clouds around its presence. Before it arrived, Huang Xiaolong and the others could already feel a wave of threatening qi mming into them.

    ¡°Second Heaven True Saint Realm!¡± Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage yelled in unison, and their expressions changed.

    The profound beast in front of them had definitely reached the Second Heaven True Saint Realm! Peak First Heaven True Saints wouldn¡¯t be able to exude such pressure on them!

    Huang Xiaolong had never expected to run into a Second Heaven True Saint Realm profound beast the moment he stepped into the ck Corpse Continent.

    His chest constricted and a sense of unease filled his heart.

    One had to know that profound beasts in the ck Corpse Continent had undergone a transformation due to the dark corpse devil qi in the air. The Second Heaven True Saint profound beast had battle prowessparable to a Third Heaven True Saint!

    If they were discovered by the beast, things would get troublesome.

    The beast arrived in front of them before they could blink, and all of them held their breaths.

    Luckily for them, the beast didn¡¯t n to stop as it continued on its way. It disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief when the beast was no longer visible.

    After a short scare, Huang Xiaolong and the others continued on their way.

    Very quickly, a day passed.

    Again, Huang Xiaolong and the others ran into True Saint Realm profound beasts. This time, it wasn¡¯t just a single beast. They ran into two of them! Other than the first profound beast they met, the others were only First Heaven True Saints!

    Huang Xiaolong thought about subduing the two beasts he ran into, but after a short moment of consideration, he decided to put the idea down for now.

    Even though with the assistance of Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage, Huang Xiaolong was confident in suppressing ate-First Heaven True Saint profound beast, they would be in serious trouble if they attracted another beast over during the duration of the battle.

    As the days passed, Huang Xiaolong started to feel irritated. Other than the True Saint Realm profound beasts, he failed to locate even a single stalk of holy herb during his journey on the continent!

    Two months passed in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong practically swept through the entire ck Corpse Continent in two months, but other than several strands of holy spiritual herb and high-grade origin spiritual herb, he found nothing.

    The treasures he found weren¡¯t able tofort him much, but it was something.

    ¡°The ck Corpse Continent is truly as deste as they made it out to be in the rumors....¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered softly.

    Even though high-grade holy herbs like the White Boned Dark Lotus existed in the ck Corpse Continent, that was basically it. With the existence of such a high-grade herb, almost all the holy spiritual qi was absorbed by it. It was impossible for other herbs to survive!

    If it was of any constion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength took a big leap in the two months of adventuring. He managed to break into the mid-Seventh Order Venerable Realm, and his saint attributes increased by arge margin.

    To his surprise, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the herbs found in the ck Corpse Continent were useful in improving his saint attributes!

    At his level, only high-grade origin spiritual herbs would be of use to him. The effects of the herbs he found on the continent were much better than devouring Chen Zifeng and the rest.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the edge of a massive ck hole in the ground.

    Even though it was only several million miles wide, none of them managed to see the bottom. Waves of dark corpse devil qi poured out from the hole and threatened to engulf them.

    ¡°That¡¯s the ck Corpse Devil Cave!¡± The Departing Sword Sage screamed in fright.

    If the ck Corpse Continent was one of the most dangerous forbidden grounds in the profound river, the ck Corpse Devil Cave was the most dangerous ce in the ck Corpse Continent!

    The dark corpse devil qi it spewed out was several hundred times denser than the qi around the continent!

    ¡°Young master... I don¡¯t think we need to enter the cave, right?!¡± Chen Zhi stuttered, ¡°Even though the chances of locating the lotus is higher, this is really too dangerous!¡±

    The Departing Sword Sage followed up and tried to dissuade Huang Xiaolong.

    No matter how they tried, the light in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter. Eventually, he dered, ¡°We¡¯ll use three days to locate the White Boned Dark Lotus! If we fail, we¡¯ll leave immediately!¡±

    Since they were already there, Huang Xiaolong felt that it was a waste if he left without exploring the cave.

    Like what Chen Zhi had said, the chances of locating the White Boned Dark Lotus in the ck Corpse Devil Cave were much higher than on the continent itself. After all, the herb would hide itself in ces with extremely concentrated dark corpse devil qi!

    Not allowing any more objections, Huang Xiaolong controlled the Winged Dragon Flying Ship to dive straight into the cave. They disappeared into the stream of dark corpse devil qi in an instant.

 Chapter 2383: White Boned Dark Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 2383: White Boned Dark Lotus</h4>

    The deeper they went, the stronger the dark corpse devil qi became. When they tried to observe their surroundings, they realized that they couldn¡¯t even see their fingers if they held it in front of them!

    Even when Huang Xiaolong pushed his holy souls to the extreme, he was only able to observe a ten thousand mile radius around himself. As for Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage, the area they could detect was even smaller.

    With their senses only able to detect a radius of ten thousand miles around them, they were blinder than blind.

    Wails of evil spirits rang in the minds of everyone present, but the screams that rang in their minds sounded like it came from some terrifying creature. The sound alone caused chills down their spines.

    Even though the holy souls of True Saint Realm experts were able to transcend the cycle of reincarnation and were nearly indestructible, it didn¡¯t mean that they were truly undying. The dark corpse devil qi in the cave was one of the most terrifying qis in the Holy World. True Saints who were influenced by the dark corpse devil qi wouldn¡¯t be able to escape unscathed. They would eventually be demonized.

    After being affected by the dark corpse devil qi, not even a True Saint would be able to escape the fate of having their bodies rot. Eventually, their holy soul would be the only thing left of them. When that happened, they would lose all rationality and turn into a terrifying existence.

    That was the main reason that caused True Saint Realm experts to hesitate when entering the ck Corpse Continent. If ordinary True Saints were unlucky enough to run into high-level True Saint experts whose holy souls were corrupted, it would be impossible to escape.

    Of course, high-level True Saints were strong enough to prevent the corrosion of their holy souls. Those who were corrupted would only be First or Second Heaven True Saints.

    With the help of Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage, they were more than capable of dealing with ordinary Second Order True Saints.

    Despite that, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t let his guard down. He controlled the Winged Dragon Flying Ship to slowly descend further into the cave, all while paying attention to his surroundings.

    Two days passed in a sh.

    As the area they could observe became smaller and smaller, it went without saying that they didn¡¯t manage to locate the herb.

    ¡°What... What is that?!¡± The Departing Sword Sage widened his eyes in shock all of a sudden as he pointed animatedly at the space before them.

    Looking at where he was pointing, they saw a massive corpse whose size was enough to rival a massive country drifting before them. The corpse waspletely ck in color, and it exuded a terrifying aura.

    Corpse qi and devil qi poured out of its mouth, and it was like a never-ending geyser.

    ¡°This... There¡¯s no way this is the ck corpse, right?!¡± Chen Zhi seemed to have thought of something, and he stuttered as he spoke.

    ck corpse!

    In the legends, there was a giant ck corpse located in the ck Corpse Devil Cave, and it was an existence that passed through the ages. The dark corpse devil qi surrounding the ck corpse continent was said to have originated from the corpse.

    It was also where the continent obtained its name from.

    Those who had seen the corpse since the start of time could be counted on one hand.

    Everything could be attributed to the fact that the corpse wasn¡¯t fixed in space. Instead, it drifted about and meeting with it was a testament of one¡¯s luck.

    When Huang Xiaolongid his eyes on the corpse, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his chest tightening up.

    Is this the ck corpse from the legends?!

    It was truly unbelievable that the corpse was the source of the dark corpse devil qi surrounding the continent.

    If it was strong enough to produce the terrifying qi that covered the ind, how strong was it before it died?! Even though Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t fathom its strength when it was still alive, he knew that it was definitely an existence who transcended the True Saint Realm. It was probably a figureparable to his master, the Heavenly Master, or the other Primal Ancestors of the Holy World. However, that begged another question. How in the world did a creature with absolute strength fall?!

    Was there an existence strong enough to kill an ancestor of the Holy World?!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t begin to wrap his head around it.

    Everyone in the Holy World knew that Primal Ancestor-level figure of the Holy World was unkible! How did the corpse actually appear?!

    Huang Xiaolong tried to close the distance between them, but the dark corpse devil qi it emitted was too terrifying. Even high-grade holy artifacts like the Winged Dragon Flying Ship weren¡¯t able to approach it!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart shook when he saw the corpse drifting further and further away. Reaching a decision, he gathered all the grandmist holy spiritual aura he could and pped outwards. Living up to its name as one of the supreme qi in the Holy World, the grandmist holy spiritual aura pierced through the dark corpse devil qi and arrived beside the corpse.

    Before Huang Xiaolong could do anything, the corpse trembled once and shattered the strand of grandmist spiritual aura Huang Xiaolong sent towards it.

    In the blink of an eye, the corpse drifted out of their sights.

    A wave of disappointment washed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. Initially, he had wanted to see if his grandmist holy spiritual aura could enter the ck corpse to snoop around. His ns were dashed right before his eyes.

    If he could control the ck corpse, Huang Xiaolong knew that no one in the Holy World would be able to mess with him. He could walk sideways if he wanted to! Even if he met Primal Ancestors, he would be able to escape with the help of the ck corpse!

    What a shame!

    It seemed as though his efforts were wasted.

    In the bigger scheme of things, Huang Xiaolong was certainly too weak! If he really managed to enter the True Saint Realm, his grandmist holy spiritual aura would probably be able to affect the corpse!

    Huang Xiaolong stared in the direction of the corpse and he promised himself that he would definitely locate the corpse and mess about with it!

    After another day of failed searching, Huang Xiaolong could only decide to retreat.

    Just as he charted a path back to the surface, Huang Xiaolong noticed something in the distance, and he stopped. Could it be?!

    A look of joy soon appeared on his face.

    Just a moment ago, he knew that he had sensed an extremely familiar presence.

    It was definitely the fluctuation of energying from a holy spiritual herb! He was extremely familiar with the energy contained in holy herbs, but the fluctuation he felt far surpassed anything he had experienced!

    High-grade holy spiritual herb!

    Only high-grade holy herbs would be able to give him such a feeling. Even though he couldn¡¯t determine the exact attributes of the herb, it was pretty obvious. Whatever the case, they would learn of its identity the moment they approached!

    Not hesitating in the slightest, Huang Xiaolong pushed the flying ship to the extreme as he charged towards the energy fluctuation.

    Very quickly, a piece ofnd, dyed ck in color, appeared in front of them.

    Moving towards one of the mountain peaks, he stopped above a random cliff.

    A beautiful lotus bloomed on the side of the cliff, and its petals boasted a beautiful hue of white. The stem was jet ck in stark contrast, but it was a dazzling shade of ck.

    ¡°White Boned Dark Lotus!¡± Huang Xiaolong yelled in joy.

    The lotus had really appeared!

    Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage stared at the flower in shock. Never in their wildest dreams would they have thought that Huang Xiaolong would find the lotus!

    Reaching out, Huang Xiaolong pulled the lotus closer to himself.

    ¡°Congrattions, Young Master!¡± Congrattions rang through the air as Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage bowed.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as a smile appeared on his face. He stared at the White Boned Dark Lotus with fire burning in his eyes. That was a high-grade holy herb! Even if theybed through the Holy World, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find treasures at this level.

    With the White Boned Dark Lotus in hand, Huang Xiaolong felt that all the high-grade holy spiritual jade stones he had spent werepletely worth it.

 Chapter 2384: Capture the Fugitive!

    <h4>Chapter 2384: Capture the Fugitive!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t intend on refining the White Boned Dark Lotus that very instant. Instead, he kept it into the space in his Darkness Holy Ring before bringing the two of them out of the cave.

    The moment they left the cave, they headed towards the borders of the ck Corpse Continent. Since he had obtained the White Boned Dark Lotus, there was no longer a need for them to remain on the continent.

    Even though the herbs he had found on the continent aided in his advancement of his saint attributes, the ck Corpse Continent was indeed a little too dangerous. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong felt that the consumption of high-grade holy spiritual jade stones was a little too heavy to bear.

    Half a monthter, they left the ck Corpse Continent.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n on leaving the Profound River immediately. Instead, he nned to look for a safe spot with an abundance of holy spiritual qi to enter secluded cultivation.

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong had obtained more than four hundred stalks of precious herbs! He nned to enter seclusion to refine them all at once, along with the White Boned Dark Lotus.

    Since they were holy herbs, Huang Xiaolong knew that their medicinal properties would be brought out to the fullest if he refined them into holy pills. However, the time required to refine all of them into pills was something he couldn¡¯t afford!

    He needed dozens of years if he wanted to turn them all into pills!

    Since the Cangqiong Holy Manor was about to open, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t afford to maximise his holy herbs!

    Throwing all the concerns to the back of his mind, Huang Xiaolong ignored the wasted resources and decided to refine the herbs.

    If the Heavenly Master, Lord Long, Tyrant Chu, and Elder Crow knew about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions, they would probably rush over to the Profound River to give him a good beating.

    Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong knew that he had to be careful when refining the herbs. The energy contained in a single herb was shocking, and he could only refine them one stalk at a time.

    Time quickly passed.

    Soon, fifteen years passed.

    When Huang Xiaolongpletely refined the White Boned Dark Lotus, the glow around his body expanded infinitely, and it was as though he had turned into a mini sun. The rays of resplendent light emitted by his three holy souls blinded everyone present.

    As the light started to fade, Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes.

    Exhaling a long breath, a terrifying wave of energy swept over thends. The sun dimmed and rivers overflowed. The wave of energy destroyed everything it swept across, and a massive forest turned into a barren wastnd.

    The three saint bloodlines in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body were like boundless oceans. Endless might swirled around in them as they were like mighty slumbering beasts. His organs received no small amount of benefits, and they were as strong as holy artifacts. His godheads were even more terrifying as the energy contained in them became even more condensed. Exuding brilliant rays of light, they were like suns in the midday sky.

    ¡°Young Master, you...¡± Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage started at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    ¡°Ninth Order Venerable Realm?!¡±

    The two of them stared at each other in shock, unable to believe their eyes.

    All they received in response was a faint smile from Huang Xiaolong. During his time in seclusion, Huang Xiaolong had not only refined the herbs he had obtained in the past, but he had even refined the high-grade holy herb, the White Boned Dark Lotus! Moreover, he retrieved the level ten origin spiritual pills he received during the apprenticeship ceremony! If he wasn¡¯t able to enter the Ninth Order Venerable Realm, Huang Xiaolong would rather smash his head into the wall of the cave he was in to kill himself!

    After all the resources he consumed, he managed to enter the early-Ninth Order Venerable Realm.

    Right now, even if Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t use his three holy souls, taking care of Second Tribtion half-True Saints would take nothing more than a snap of his finger. As for weaker Third Tribtion half-True Saints, he would be able to take them down after a short battle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll continue to search for holy herbs!¡± Huang Xiaolong loosened his bones, and he chuckled.

    Continue to search for holy herbs?!

    ¡°Young Master, did you...?¡± The Departing Sword Sage stuttered and a terrifying thought shed through his mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I refined them all.¡± Huang Xiaolong dropped a casual bomb on them.

    When they heard what he said, it was as though a bomb went off in their heads.

    He managed to refine all of them?!

    They were talking about more than four hundred stalks of holy spiritual herbs! There was even the White Boned Dark Lotus! In fifteen years, the youngster was able to refine them all! One had to know that even mid-level True Saint Realm experts would take several tens of thousands of years to refine them all!

    Of course, neither of them knew that Huang Xiaolong had three holy souls. They had no idea he also possessed the Holy Mandate Imprint. They were also in the dark on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint bloodlines and saint physiques.

    After his time in seclusion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint attributes charged into the top seventy ranks.

    If Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage were to learn that Huang Xiaolong had refined several thousand rank ten origin spiritual pills along with the herbs, they would probably die from fright.

    Three more years passed....

    One fine day, several figures showed up in the space above the Profound River. At longst, Huang Xiaolong, Chen Zhi, and the Departing Sword Sage were out!

    Taking a long breath, Huang Xiaolong stared into the horizon with a cloudy gaze. It was as though they had woken up from a dream.

    ¡°Young Master, should we return to the Profound City?¡± Chen Zhi asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded and the three of them tore through the air.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gains were enormous after a single trip to the Profound River. He had broken into the Ninth Order Venerable Realm and managed to fully transform his three holy souls. He had also managed to push his Grandmist Parasitic Medium to the eleventh stage!

    The results could be said to have exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectations.

    The only thing Huang Xiaolong found a pity was that he hadn¡¯t managed to find grandmist holy spiritual aura during thest three years of his adventure. He couldn¡¯t locate the any holyke either. The only things he managed to find were fifty stalks of holy herbs.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had found nearly two stalks a day! As he slowly found it harder to obtain holy herbs, he decided to leave the Profound River.

    Before they could approach the Profound City, the three of them discovered tons of disciples from the Holy Grounds patrolling the area.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that more than a dozen disciples from the Scarlet me Holy Gate were killed! Chen Zifeng, Song Cheng, and several other Holy Princes were wiped out! Even Deputty Hall Master, Chen Zhi, went missing!

    ¡°That¡¯s not all! The Blue Whale Race, the Qianyuan Holy Gate, and several other superpowers reported that their disciples were missing! More than a thousand of them were said to be killed by some brat named ¡®Thirteen¡¯! Experts from the Scarlet me Holy Gate and the Blue Whale Race were stationed at the gates of the Profound City in order to catch the culprit! After all, one had to enter the city in order to head over to the Profound River. It seems like they don¡¯t n on leaving...¡±

    ¡°Who is the daring kid, who made a move on so many powers? Is he crazy?¡±

    Discussions entered the ears of Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    ¡°Young Master, do we...?¡± The Departing Sword Sage felt a wave of unease rolling about in his heart and he thought ofying low for some time.

    After all, there were tons of experts looking for them now. There were even True Saints waiting for them to show themselves!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a cid expression as he made his way towards the city.

    Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage hesitated for a moment before following behind Huang Xiaolong.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong showed his face, he attracted the attention of the experts stationed around the city gates.

    ¡°That¡¯s Thirteen! He¡¯s back! Hurry up and notify the Hall Masters!¡±

    Excited howls filled the air when they noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence.

 Chapter 2385: Meeting the Members of the Clear Snow Palace Again

    <h4>Chapter 2385: Meeting the Members of the Clear Snow Pce Again</h4>

    Before Huang Xiaolong could approach the city, a beam of light pierced into the skies, and several figures charged out towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party. They were precisely the True Saint Realm experts of the Blue Whale Race, the Scarlet me Holy Gate, and the Qianyuan Holy Gate!

    Adding them all together, there were more than thirty True Saints!

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected for so many True Saints toe. A sneer formed on his lips. Huang Xiaolong knew that the true reason they were there was for his Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast!

    If not for his beast, they wouldn¡¯t have activated so many True Saints to hunt him down!

    The faces of Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage changed the moment they saw the terrifying line-up of True Saints. Even though their enemies were all in the First Heaven True Saint Realm, the three of them were definitely incapable of fighting thirty enemies!

    Whatever the case, it was toote for them to retreat.

    In a sh, the experts on the other side surrounded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party, cutting off all routes of retreat.

    The other members under the True Saint Realm moved as well. More than three hundred thousand members surrounded the three of them.

    Sweeping his gaze across everyone present, Huang Xiaolong wore an indifferent face.

    ¡°Brat, I bet you never thought that we would wait for you in the city!¡± A cold sneer resounded through the air. ¡°After killing so many members of my Blue Whale Race, it¡¯s time for you to die! Don¡¯t even think of escaping!¡±

    The person who spoke was Lan Meihui of the Blue Whale Race.

    ¡°Brat, where¡¯s that beast of yours? Call it out now!¡± A True Saint from the Six Eyed Race growled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Call it out now!¡± Another True Saint from the Snake Emperor Holy Gate sneered. ¡°You¡¯re just a mere Venerable. How dare you bring a Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast around? You¡¯re not worthy! Hand it over or we¡¯ll make you suffer a fate worse than death!¡±

    True Saints yelled over each other, and they seemed to turn into neighbourhood ruffians.

    Without a doubt, every single one of them was there for the profound beast.

    ¡°Hold it!¡± One of the True Saints from the Scarlet me Holy Gate yelled. ¡°Are you Deputy Hall Master Chen?¡±

    Since Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage had hidden their identities with some sort of secret art, no one managed to recognize them instantly.

    A frown formed on Chen Zhi¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! Chen Zhi. How dare you betray the Holy Gate?!¡± The True Saint raged when he saw the expression on Chen Zhi¡¯s face. ¡°Where is Yu Jizhang?! Did you kill Chen Zifeng and the others?!¡±

    The expression on everyone¡¯s face changed as they stared at Chen Zhi.

    ¡°Chen Zhi? Who would have thought that you would betray the Holy Gate to submit to that brat! It¡¯s no wonder the other members of the Holy Gate disappeared.... You definitely joined hands with the Departing Sword Sage to kill them all! With your strength, you couldn¡¯t have dealt with them yourself!¡±

    ¡°I knew something was fishy when they disappeared.... The Departing Sword Sage isn¡¯t strong enough to deal with them! So that¡¯s what happened....¡±

    ¡°I wonder how that brat managed to convince Chen Zhi to betray the Holy Gate...? Did he tempt Chen Zhi with holy artifacts?!¡±

    Discussions filled the air in an instant.

    It was clear that Chen Zhi¡¯s addition to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s team shocked them all.

    The experts and disciples of the Scarlet me Holy Gate red at Chen Zhi with looks of hatred.

    ¡°Chen Zhi, are you going to surrender yourself or are we going to have to make a move?¡± The True Saint Realm expert from the Scarlet me Holy Gate growled ¡°If you take the brat down now and return with us, we will plead for mercy on your behalf. Otherwise, you know what we do to traitors....¡±

    In the Scarlet me Holy Gate, all traitors would have their souls refined. True Saints would have their bodies destroyed as their holy souls were extracted. They would be thrown into a refinement chamber to be tortured for all eternity.

    Chen Zhi¡¯s expression changed, but he soon regained his calm. In the Profound River, he had long expected his day toe.

    However, he had still chosen to side with Huang Xiaolong.

    His decision wasn¡¯t merely based on the fact that Huang Xiaoong had nted grandmist holy spiritual mark in his body.

    Staying silent, he took a step forward and stood before Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing Chen Zhi¡¯s behavior, the True Saint from the Scarlet me Holy Gate raged. ¡°Fine! Chen Zhi, you shall suffer the consequence for your betrayal!¡±

    mes surrounded his body as they tuned into various manifestations.

    Seeing as the battle was about to begin, the various experts retrieved their weapons.

    A cold expression remained on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Since they were asking for it, he didn¡¯t mind going on a killing spree!

    Even though there were more than thirty True Saints on their side, Huang Xiaolong had the Darkness Holy Ring and the Winged Dragon Flying Ship!

    ¡°Die!¡± A spear pierced towards Huang Xiaolong and Chen Zhi, marking the start of the assault.

    A white glow tore through the skies before Huang Xiaolong could make a move as a miserable shriek rang through the skies. The True Saint Realm expert, who wielded the spear, retreated with a face marked with fear.

    Seeing the change in situation, everyone didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Turning around, he saw a group of female disciples flying towards him.

    When everyone saw the group of neers, different emotions swept through them.

    Experts of the Clear Snow Pce were there! The people leading the group were the three beauties of the pce!

    From afar, Lin Xiaoying looked at Huang Xiaolong and revealed an adorable smile. In response, Huang Xiaolong could only smile bitterly. He hadn¡¯t expected for the three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce to show up at the crucial moment.

    Seeing the members of the Clear Snow Pce, no one dared to make a move.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?!¡± A True Saint from the Six Eyed Race raged.

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Xiaoying nced at him from the corner of her eye. ¡°Thirteen is my man.¡± Realizing that her wording was a little too ambiguous, she hastily changed her phrasing. ¡°He¡¯s someone on our side!¡±

    Everyone stared at each other without making a sound.

    A long time ago, they had heard that Lin Xiaoying was saved by the man before them with a Vitality Rejuvenating Pill.

    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Lin Xiaoying¡¯s clear voice rang through the air, and those who were there to kill Huang Xiaolong stared at each other silently.

    All of a sudden, the expert behind Lin Xiaoying released her aura and a True Saint¡¯s might enveloped everyone present. Those who surrounded Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but retreat.

    ¡°Mid-level True Saint!¡±

    The expert following behind Lin Xiaoying was actually a mid-level True Saint!

    ¡°Fine!¡± The True Saints of the Blue Whale Race were the first to retreat. Everyone else quickly followed and in the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party was left all alone.

 Chapter 2386: Four Seas Holy Grounds

    <h4>Chapter 2386: Four Seas Holy Grounds</h4>

    Seeing that the aggressors had finally left, Lin Xiaoying rode on her Snow Beast and approached Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Brother Thirteen, how about it?! I saved you again!¡±

    She swept her gaze over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mount and a pout appeared on her face. ¡°Where¡¯s the little piggy! Why did you change your mount?¡±

    Beads of cold sweat dripped down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead. He had never expected her to remember his Golden Pig Treasure! Right now, he was riding on a regr Ninth Tribtion half- True Saint Realm profound beast. The Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast, the Golden Pig Treasure, and the Rainbow Phoenix were kept in his Darkness Holy Ring.

    All of a sudden, Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi approached Huang Xiaolong with the other experts from the Clear Snow Pce.

    ¡°Young Master Thirteen....¡± Thedies greeted Huang Xiaolong with smiles on their faces.

    Huang Xiaolong returned their greeting with a smile.

    ¡°Thirteen, where¡¯s Little Piggy?¡± Lin Xiaoying asked again.

    Huang Xiaolong was at a loss for words. He hadn¡¯t expected that she would continue to harp on the topic.

    With a helpless sigh, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Golden Pig Treasure.

    ¡°Little Piggy!¡± A look of excitement appeared on Lin Xiaoying¡¯s face. She leaped towards the pig and caressed it as though it was her baby.

    Li Xinyuughed, ¡°Junior Sister, if you really like this pig, why don¡¯t you ask Young Master to give it to you?¡±

    ncing at Huang Xiaolong from the corner of her eye, Lin Xiaoying pouted, ¡°He¡¯s not willing to part with Piggy! What a miser!¡±

    In the past, she had begged Huang Xiaolong, but failed to convince him.

    The ¡®anger¡¯ she held in her heart could only be vented whenever she pestered Huang Xiaolong.

    Hearing herints, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know how to react.

    ¡°Young Master, did you remain in the Profound River all this while?¡± Tan Juan seemed to have realized something, and she asked.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t nning on lying, and he simply nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. I cultivated in the Profound River for a period of time.¡±

    ¡°You... You reached the Ninth Order Venerable Realm! How?!¡± Tan Juan stared at Huang Xiaolong as though she was looking at a monster.

    Thedies stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    ¡°Ninth... Ninth Order Venerable?!¡±

    They jumped in fright.

    Over ten years ago, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t even in the Seventh Order Venerable Realm when they first met! When they met him again in the Profound River, he had barely broken into the Seventh Order Venerable Realm! However, he was already a Ninth Order Venerable when he stood before them!

    If they knew that he had entered the Ninth Order Venerable Realm three years ago, they would probably be too shocked for words.

    ¡°Thirteen... You wouldn¡¯t be a reincarnated Primal Ancestor, right?!¡± Lin Xiaoying muttered.

    As soon as the words left her lips, she found it incredulous. None of them had heard of a Primal Ancestor falling in the Holy World.

    The only one would probably be the suspicious ck corpse in the ck Corpse Continent.

    However, a reincarnated Primal Ancestor wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate as quickly as him!

    ¡°I might be...¡± Huang Xiaolong joked.

    In the past, there were times Huang Xiaolong had doubted his origins. He had felt that his talent was indeed a little too suspicious. He had even felt that there was a chance he was the incarnation of some bigshot!

    Whatever the case, he wasn¡¯t willing to dwell over it. ¡°Were you guys in Profound City all along?¡±

    Li Xinyi stared at him, and she continued, ¡°We returned to the pce previously. We¡¯re here because we heard that the ck corpse in the ck Corpse Continent has reappeared. We¡¯re here to check it out.¡±

    The appearance of the ck corpse was public knowledge by now, and she wasn¡¯t nning to hide it from Huang Xiaolong.

    Hearing their reason, Huang Xiaolong nodded in surprise.

    ¡°Other than us, the members of the Devil Pce havee as well. It¡¯s not just the six Devil Princes of the pce now. The mid-level True Saint experts of the Devil Pce will be present as well. Our trip to the Profound River will probably be filled with dangers.¡±

    Even though she didn¡¯t state it, the experts of the Clear Snow Pce would probably show up really soon.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the hall master of the Holy Heavens, Shi Feng, and Holy Prince Li Tan will personally lead the members of the Holy Heavens here!¡±

    ¡°The True Saints of the Holy Lands Alliance are here as well. Every single one of the Holy Grounds in the top ten ranks sent high-level True Saints!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath.

    He was surprised that the Hall Master Shi Feng would personally head over! Neither had he expected for Holy Prince Li Tan toe.

    There were too many experts who had set their sights on the Profound River!

    ¡°Thirteen, what do you think of the current situation? The Profound River is in chaos right now, and you should travel with us.¡± Lin Xiaoying persuaded Huang Xiaolong.

    However, he shook his head.

    It was impossible for him to travel with them into the Profound River! After all, he had basically plundered the entire river for their stock of holy herbs!

    Eventually, he parted ways with the three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce.

    Before they left, Lin Xiaoying stared at Huang Xiaolong with a burning gaze and Huang Xiaolong could only shake his head silently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and spoke to the others when he saw that thedies were gone.

    Not too long after Huang Xiaolong left, the people who were hunting him down, showed themselves.

    ¡°That brat has pretty good luck.¡±

    Lan Jinfu sneered, ¡°Even if the Clear Snow Pce saved him this time, they won¡¯t be able to do so forever! He¡¯s definitely going to die.¡±

    ...

    A monthter...

    In a certain spot in the space of the Holy World, a massive flying ship appeared. It was the Winged Dragon Flying Ship. When Huang Xiaolong parted ways with thedies of the Clear Snow Pce, he realized that the Profound City was no longer a safe ce to be with all the high-level True Saints¡¯ arrival. He didn¡¯t mess with the experts of the Blue Whale Race and the others, and he simply concealed the presence of the Winged Dragon Flying Ship and left the city.

    ¡°Young master, the Four Seas Holy Grounds is just up ahead.¡± The Departing Sword Sage pointed into the space before them and a massive Holy Grounds entered their view. It was a pretty shade of blue, and it resembled an endless blue ocean.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. In the Profound River, he discovered a cave in a restricted area where the Four Seas Holy Emperor used to live. The holy emperor had carved his techniques on the wall, and he had even left his holy artifacts in there!

    The Four Seas Holy Emperor had also left behind his will for anyone, who obtained it, to gain control of the Four Seas Holy Gate.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent as to the ownership of the Holy Gate. The most important thing to him was the inheritance the Four Seas Holy Emperor left behind.

    When the holy emperor had entered the Profound River in the past, he had known that there was a chance of him falling, and he had prepared his inheritance in the depths of the forbidden region of the Four Seas Holy Gate.

    If Huang Xiaolong could obtain his inheritance, his strength would balloon in an instant! It was even possible for him to enter the half-True Saint Realm directly!

    One had to know that the Four Seas Holy Emperor wasn¡¯t a mere expert at the Third Heaven True Saint Realm.

 Chapter 2387: Current PatriarChapter of the Holy Gate

    <h4>Chapter 2387: Current PatriarChapter of the Holy Gate</h4>

    The Four Seas Holy Emperor used to be a mid-level True Saint!

    Even though anyone in the Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm was considered a mid-level True Saint, the Four Seas Holy Emperor was a powerhouse at thete-Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm!

    Despite his inheritance containing only a portion of his holy essence, a portion of the holy essence contained in the body of a Fourth Heaven True Saint was terrifying!

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint godheads, bloodlines, and physiques, the amount of energy he needed to advance to the next level was terrifying. However, the holy essence left behind by the holy emperor was more than enough to push him straight into the half-True Saint Realm!

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong and his party arrived in the Direction Mountain City of the Holy Ground.

    The city was one of thergest cities in the Four Seas Holy Ground. It was bustling with activities.

    The three of them changed their mounts and rode on ordinary profound beasts and entered the city.

    ¡°Did you hear that the young master of the Teng Family, Teng Yunlong, passed the test to enter the Four Seas Holy Gate? His talent allowed him to be a Holy Prince and an Eminent Elder took him in as a disciple. He will probably be back in a few days!¡±

    ¡°What?! Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the Yang Family is finished?¡±

    ¡°What a pity... The Patriarch of the Yang Family has always upheld justice for the masses. I¡¯ve heard that Teng Yunlong ordered for the patriarch of the Yang Family to personally kneel at the gates of the Teng Family to apologize! He even wants the daughter of the Yang Family, Yang Xin, to be his personal maid!¡±

    ¡°Yang Xin? That¡¯s the top beauty of our Fangshan City! Will the patriarch of the Yang Family really be willing to let his daughter be a maid of the Teng Family?¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s not willing, he can wait for his family to be exterminated.¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but whisper to each other under their breaths. There were some who were sympathetic, but there were others who were gloating in the Yang Family¡¯s misfortune.

    ¡°Teng Family? Yang Family?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    The Departing Sword Sage exined, ¡°Young Master, the Teng Family, and Yang Family are thergest families in the city. They can be considered one of thergest superpowers in the Four Seas Holy Grounds, and when I was traveling around in the past, I heard of the rivalry between them. Since a long time ago, they were fighting with each other, and none of them managed to gain the upper hand over the other.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly.

    From the most recent news he had heard, the Yang Family was finished! After all, the young master of the Teng Family had managed to be a Holy Prince of the Four Seas Holy Gate! He was even able to take an Eminent Elder as his master!

    The lofty status of a Holy Prince was something Huang Xiaolong was extremely familiar with. Even the hall masters in the Holy Gate had to kneel when they met a Holy Prince!

    The only person a Holy Prince had to kneel to was the Holy Emperor!

    Since the Yang Family had offended a Holy Prince, their extermination was merely a word away. After all, the person the Yang Family had offended wasn¡¯t a mere inner disciple.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the current patriarch of the Holy Gate?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°He¡¯s called Lu Ding, and his strength is at the mid-First Heaven True Saint Realm. He¡¯sparable to Hall Master Yu Jizhang of the Scarlet me Holy Gate.¡± Chen Zhi replied. ¡°Li Dian is the martial disciple of the Four Seas Holy Emperor, but his talent has far surpassed his master. As such, he managed to obtain the position of the second patriarch of the Four Seas Holy Gate.¡±

    Huang Xiaoloing nodded his head.

    That was basically the situation in all the Holy Gates.

    When the disciple had talent surpassing their master, it wasn¡¯t surprising that the position of the patriarch was passed on to them.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong continued to ask about matters rted to the Four Seas Holy Gate.

    The Departing Sword Sage could be said to be somewhat familiar with the situation, and he started to exin everything he knew to Huang Xiaolong. In the past, he had exchanged pointers with Lu Ding when he had traveled the world. Even though he was only an early-First Heaven True Saint in the past, he had managed to fight Lu Ding to a draw.

    Despite there only being a single True Saint in the Four Seas Holy Gate, there were tons of half- True Saint Realm experts. There were nearly a hundred Eminent Elders, and most of them were high-level half-True Saints. There were nearly a dozen of them at the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, and there were three of them at the peak of the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm!

    In the Four Seas Holy Gate, there were probably three hundred half-True Saints!

    After learning about the situation in the Four Seas Holy Gate, Huang Xiaolong realized that they were leagues ahead of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate he had once joined. However, the number of half-True Saints didn¡¯t matter. The only ones who could threaten him were True Saints!

    During the time he had spent in the Profound River, Huang Xiaolong had managed to subdue nearly 1,400 Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm profound beasts!

    Among them were nearly two hundred beasts at the peak of the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm!

    When he thought about them, a feeling of disappointment threatened to overwhelm him. He had wanted to take the chance to subdue several True Saint Realm profound beasts, but he had failed to do so! True Saint beasts in the Profound River were too terrifying. Even if they were early-First Heaven True Saints, they were way stronger than Yu Jizhang from the Scarlet me Holy Gate!

    After walking around the city for a bit, Huang Xiaolong found an inn. After requesting arge courtyard, they nned to stay in the city for a little longer.

    After all, two days of waiting wouldn¡¯t cause the inheritance to run away.

    ¡°Young Master, even though you manage to obtain the Four Seas Holy Emperor¡¯s will and his holy artifacts, Lu Ding wouldn¡¯t hand over the Holy Gate without a fight.¡± Chen Zhi hesitated for a moment and spoke.

    The Departing Sword Holy Emperor agreed, ¡°He¡¯s right. Lu Ding has controlled the Holy Gate for several hundred thousand years. All the Eminent Elders are especially loyal to him, and he might even plot against Young Master!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had anticipated something like this.

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve heard that Lu Ding managed totch onto the coattails of the Beast Tamer Holy Grounds! He managed to form a pretty good rtionship with Holy Prince Yu Fu of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate.¡± Chen Zhi continued, ¡°Lu Ding is pretty daring. With his rtions, he wouldn¡¯t need to hand over his seat as the Patriarch easily.¡±

    A frosty expression formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he heard what Chen Zhi said. ¡°Everything will be fine if he hands me what I want. Otherwise, he can¡¯t me me for razing the Four Seas Holy Gate to the ground!¡±

    The reason he was there was because of the Four Seas Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance. He didn¡¯t care about the position of the patriarch at all! If Lu Ding was willing to cooperate, Huang Xiaolong would leave after obtaining what he hade for. Otherwise, the Four Seas Holy Gate would probably experience a change in their management soon!

    Chen Zhi looked at the Departing Sword Sage, and the two of them fell silent for a moment.

    In the next two days, the three of them went around the city and shopped around. All they were looking for were origin spiritual pills and pill furnaces.

    The holy herbs on Huang Xiaolong were dwindling, and he had refined all the level ten origin spiritual pills he had. Huang Xiaolong nned to look for a better furnace in order to refine level ten origin spiritual pills on his own.

 Chapter 2388: Members of the Teng Family!

    <h4>Chapter 2388: Members of the Teng Family!</h4>

    No matter where he looked, Huang Xiaolong failed to find the items he wanted.

    A level-seven origin herb was the most precious herb the city had to offer, and there wasn¡¯t a need to speak about level-nine or ten origin spiritual herbs.

    As for pill furnaces, the best they saw was a top-grade supreme spiritual artifact.

    Even though it was precious to others, it was nothing more than scrap metal to Huang Xiaolong.

    Of course, top-grade supreme-spiritual-artifact-leveled furnaces could be used to refine level-ten origin spiritual pills, but the effects of it would be greatly affected.

    Despite that, they failed to find a single saint-level artifact after strolling through the entire city.

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he thought about how he would have to ask his masters for a better furnace in order to refine pills.

    Heavenly Master, Lord Long, Tyrant Chu, and Elder Crow were supreme figures in the Holy Heavens. They were bound to possess saint-level furnaces and if Huang Xiaolong asked them for it, they would give him one without batting an eyelid. However, he didn¡¯t wish to do that.

    He never thought of asking them for anything. After all, he wasn¡¯t one of those young masters who would rely on their masters for everything,

    ¡°Young Master, are you looking for a saint-level furnace?¡± Chen Zhi asked. ¡°There¡¯s one located in the Four Seas Holy Gate.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed in surprise. ¡°The Four Seas Saint Furnace?¡±

    What an unexpected surprise?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s said that the Four Seas Holy Emperor, Ren Yubao, made use of it in the past! Rumors had it that he had used several million years and countless precious treasures and metal essence from the Holy World to craft it! However, there were also some, who said that he had obtained it after exploring a forbidden region.¡± Chen Zhi continued, ¡°Whatever the case, the Four Seas Saint Furnace is a low-grade saint artifact.¡±

    A trace of light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is Lu Ding holding on to the furnace?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in affirmation. As long as it was with Lu Ding, there weren¡¯t any problems.

    Despite it being a low-grade saint artifact, it was more than enough for Huang Xiaolong.

    With it, Huang Xiaolong would manage to refine his holy herbs with the greatest efficiency. His level-ten origin spiritual pills would be at the peak of their medicinal quality!

    Since he knew that the Four Seas Saint Furnace was with Lu Ding, Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered shopping around. Just as he was about to return to his courtyard, they passed a shop and Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock when he noticed an item. Without a second thought, he turned and entered the shop.

    Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage stared at each other with a weird look in their eyes and they followed behind him.

    As soon as he entered, Huang Xiaolong stood before a metal board. Looking at the b of metal before him, one wouldn¡¯t be able to notice anything special.

    When the two True Saints noticed the board, they nearly jumped in fright.

    ¡°ck Gold Metal?!¡±

    ck Gold Metal was one of the rarest metals in the Holy World, and it was one of the main resources needed to craft low-grade saint artifacts.

    No one had thought that a random shop in the city would put a massive b of ck Gold Metal up for sale.

    Despite their shock, neither of them knew the actual reason behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attraction to the metal b. From the metal te, Huang Xiaolong could feel a trace of grandmist holy spiritual aura!

    Never in his wildest imaginations would he have thought that there would be traces of grandmist holy spiritual aura on the metal b!

    Noticing the traces of auras on it, Huang Xiaolong was sure that the ck Gold Metal was extracted from somewhere with grandmist holy spiritual aura!

    Without hesitating, Huang Xiaolong called the boss of the shop over and asked, ¡°Boss, where did you obtain this b of ck Gold Metal?¡±

    Touching the stubble on his chin, the owner of the shop ignored Huang XIaolong¡¯s question and replied with one of his own. ¡°Is Young Master interested in buying this b of ck Gold Metal?¡±

    A crafty smile could be seen on his face when the question left his lips.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother going about in circles, and he continued, ¡°I would also like to inquire about the origins of this metal b!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ten billion holy bills! If you wish to know where it came from, it will cost you another ten billion! It¡¯s twenty billion in total!¡± The owner of the shop grinned.

    ¡°What?!¡± Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage raged when they heard his reply.

    It was clear that the owner took Huang Xiaolong as a fat sheep waiting to be fleeced!

    There was no way the board could be sold for anywhere near ten billion holy bills! In fact, the market price of the board was somewhere around a billion! As for the origins of the treasure, it should have been included for free! Right now, the owner had inted the price by twenty times!

    Huang Xiaolong held up his hand to stop the two from dealing with the shop owner.

    ¡°Twenty billion it is.¡± Huang Xiaolong agreed.

    The metal b might not be worth twenty billion, but it was a bargain for a clue to obtain grandmist holy qi!

    The shop owner stared at Huang Xiaolong for a whole second in stunned silence. He had expected for the kid to negotiate, but Huang Xiaolong shocked him by agreeing to the price instantly!

    He couldn¡¯t help but stare at the b of ck Gold Metal again. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t notice anything special with it.

    Of course, as a shrewd businessman, he quickly realized that the location was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true goal.

    He chuckled to himself when he realized Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®true objective¡¯. When he had found the b of ck Gold Metal, he had searched through millions upon millions of miles around the ore deposit but failed to find a second piece. It was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to dig out another deposit!

    To him, Huang Xiaolong was using ten billion to purchase a piece of worthless intelligence!

    No longer bothering with the owner, Huang Xiaolong tossed out a spatial divine artifact. When the owner of the shop inspected its contents, he saw holy bills stacked up into a mountain. Seeing that there were exactly twenty billion bills, a brilliant smile appeared on his face. He passed the b of ck Gold Metal over and said, ¡°Young Master is really decisive. Now that the treasure is yours, I can tell you where I got it from! I managed to obtain it in the Purple Cloud Sea.¡±

    ¡°Purple Cloud Sea?¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    The Purple Cloud Sea was another forbidden region located in the Holy World and even though it wasn¡¯t as dangerous as the Profound River, it was somewhere True Saints wouldn¡¯t step into without proper cause!

    Huang Xiaolong had heard about the Purple Cloud Sea from the Emperor Yu Holy Grounds in the past, and Emperor Yu was the one who had brought it up!

    ¡°Where in the Purple Cloud Sea?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. The Purple Cloud Sea was boundless, and even if True Saints explored the ce, it would take them several dozen years tob the area. It didn¡¯t make sense for Huang Xiaolong to search blindly.

    ¡°This... I¡¯m not too sure...¡± Another thought shed in the owner¡¯s mind, and he quickly evaded the question.

    A sneer appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. It was impossible for someone at the owner¡¯s level to forget the location of a treasure. After taking twenty billion holy bills from Huang Xiaolong, he was nning to conceal the information the man wanted! How was it possible?

    As he tapped the profound beast under him, it released its aura and locked onto the shop owner. A short burst nearly suffocated him. After retreating several steps and regaining his senses, the owner felt the blood draining from his face. ¡°High-level Half-True Saint?!¡± No... It was possibly even stronger!

    ¡°Speak. I do not wish to repeat myself.¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at the owner and said icily.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the vicinity of the Devil Origin Mountain Range!¡± The shop owner no longer dared to hide anything, and he revealed everything he knew. ¡°It¡¯s ten billion miles north of the mountain range.¡± As if he was afraid he wasn¡¯t specific enough, he quickly added some details.

    Allowing the beast to restrain its aura, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the owner was dripping with cold sweat.

    ¡°You better be speaking the truth. If I ever discover that you lied to me....¡± A chilly gaze shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he red at the shop owner.

    ¡°No! No, no, no! I didn¡¯t speak a single word of falsehood!¡± The shop owner exined hastily.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, and he left the shop with Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage.

    Before he could leave, ady ran straight into him and the lingering fragrance around her entered his nose.

    Not giving him anytime to react, a huge group of men charged towards Huang Xiaolong, and it was clear that they were there for the girl.

    ¡°Yang Xin, you have nowhere to run now!¡± Someone in the group roared withughter.

    Yang Xin? Wasn¡¯t that the youngdy of the Yang Family?

    A lightbulb lit up in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Young Master, those people are from the Teng Family.¡± The Departing Sword Sage pointed at them and introduced them to Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2389: Kill Him Too!

    <h4>Chapter 2389: Kill Him Too!</h4>

    Yang Xin¡¯s body shook when she heard the voice behind her. She turned to stare at them as a trace of fear shed through her eyes.

    She was nning to escape, but in a flicker, one of the experts from the Teng Family blocked her path.

    Since she was unable to leave, Yang Xin grabbed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sleeves in her panic. She hid behind his sturdy frame as her body trembled like a leaf in the wind. As if he was herst hope, she refused to let go. The look of despair and panic on her face aroused a feeling of pity.

    The man, who had yelled previously, sneered as he rode on his giant python. A look of glee was on his face as he looked at her while hovering high in the skies. ¡°Yang Xin, I¡¯ve said this before. There is no way for you to escape! Even if you leave Direction Mountain City, are you going to leave the region? Even if you leave the region, do you really think that you can leave the Four Seas Holy Grounds?¡±

    ¡°My big brother is currently a Holy Prince of the Four Seas Holy Gate. With a single order, everyone in any of the super sects will obey his order! Do you think that it¡¯s possible for you to escape? In several hours, my big brother will return to the city. You better surrender yourself right now! In the future, you will wash his feet and keep him happy!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise... Heh, you know what will happen!¡±

    Hisughter boomed through the skies, and he sounded extremely arrogant.

    In the city, he was probably the only one who had the ability to act so arrogantly. He was the younger brother of Teng Yunlong, Teng Shihai!

    As the younger brother of one of the newest Holy Princes in the Four Seas Holy Gate, he had the qualifications to act so arrogantly. After all, all the super sects in the city were bowing at his feet.

    Right now, there wasn¡¯t anyone in the city stupid enough to go against his Teng Family!

    Yang Xin¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and her voice trembled. ¡°Teng Shihai, please! I beg you to pardon my Yang Family! My father has already kneeled at the gates of the Teng Family to ask for mercy!¡±

    Previously, the patriarch of the Yang Family had already kneeled at the entrance of the Teng Family to beg for mercy. He had hoped that they would at the very least pardon his daughter.

    As a mid-level Venerable Realm expert, the patriarch of the Yang Family was someone who could shake the city with a stomp of his feet. However, even someone like him had to kneel before the Teng Family Manor! One could only imagine the humiliation he felt.

    Teng Shihai roared withughter when he heard what she said. ¡°Kneel? My brother is currently a Holy Prince of the Holy Gate! There are tons of people who lost the qualifications to kneel at our gates! It¡¯s your father¡¯s glory to kneel at the gates of my Teng Family! It¡¯s also your honor to serve my big brother!¡±

    ¡°There are tons of youngdies from the various families vying for a position as my brother¡¯s maid! Yang Xin, you should be thanking him!¡±

    When she heard what he said, she turnedpletely pale.

    As the Holy Prince of the Four Seas Holy Gate,dies were indeed lining up to warm his bed. However, the Teng Family had a death grudge with her Yang Family. The only reason he would request for her to be his maidservant was to torture her to death! He would think of ways to make her life a living hell!

    ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Yang Xin shook her head, and a resolute look appeared in her eyes.

    Teng Shihai¡¯s expression fell. ¡°Preposterous! If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll capture you right now and wait for my big brother to destroy the Yang Family when he returns!¡±

    ¡°Go! Get those around her away and bring her back!¡±

    Teng Shihai pointed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group and snapped.

    Even though it had nothing to do with Huang Xiaolong, Teng Shihai felt a sense of irritation in his heart when he noticed her hiding behind him.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Shihai!¡±

    The experts of the Teng Family shot out and appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group in an instant.

    ¡°Brat, get lost!¡± One of them raised his leg and sent it flying towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t a Venerable, he was a Ninth Order Emperor. In the city, he was one of the stronger ones.

    Huang Xiaolong could easily see that the man was trying to cripple him with a single kick. After all, he wasn¡¯t blind. It was an obvious use of excessive strength, and a sneer formed on his face. A chilly light shed through his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t send Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage out, and he simply waved his hand. The expert from the Teng Family was sent flying in an instant. In the next moment, the man exploded into a mist of blood that rained down on everyone present.

    With his cultivation at the Ninth Order Emperor Realm, he wasn¡¯t even able to scream when Huang Xiaolong killed him.

    The blood in the air dyed the streets red in an instant.

    Yang Xin, who was feeling endless fear in her heart, stared at the red rain that fell upon thends with a stunned look.

    ¡°You... You killed a guard from my Teng Family?!¡± Teng Shihai raged instantly as he red at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°So what if I killed him? I¡¯ll give you a chance to leave right now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you too.¡±

    The members of the Teng Family stared at Huang Xiaolong, unable to believe what they heard.

    ¡°Very good!¡± A maniacalughter emerged from Teng Shihai¡¯s lips. ¡°Kill me too? Brat, you¡¯re pretty capable. Do you know my identity?! I am the younger brother of a Holy Prince from the Four Seas Holy Gate! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s daring enough to kill me in this city!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, Huang Xiaolong raised his arm. A hole pierced through Teng Shihai¡¯s forehead and hisughter stopped.

    The hole expanded under the gaze of the various experts of the Teng Family and Teng Shihai disappeared.

    In his cey a pile of ashes.

    It wasn¡¯t just Teng Shihai. The giant python he rode on also disappeared and joined him in the afterlife.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The experts of the Teng Family froze as they stared at the scene before them.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Someone finally reacted. He flew towards the pile of ashes, and it was clearly toote to save him.

    The bodies of the members of the Teng Family ran cold and they felt as though they were thrown into an ice pool. That was Young Master Teng Shihai they were talking about! The younger brother of a Holy Prince from the Four Seas Holy Gate!

    ¡°You!¡± One of the experts red at Huang Xiaolong and roared, ¡°How dare you kill Young Master Shihai!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t believe that someone would make a move on Teng Shihai!

    Huang Xiaolong responded with an expressionless face. ¡°I told him to leave. I had no choice but to kill him. I¡¯ll extend the same conditions to you. If you leave now, you might make it.¡±

    The expert from the Teng Family roared in anger, ¡°You¡¯re dead! Right now, I¡¯ll capture you and that b*tch, Yang Xin! I¡¯ll exterminate your family along with the Yang Family when Young Master Yunlong returns!¡±

 Chapter 2390: Teng Yunlong Returns!

    <h4>Chapter 2390: Teng Yunlong Returns!</h4>

    The expert from the Teng Family was someone in the Venerable Realm, and he was considered a supreme expert in the city! He was ate-First Order Venerable, and in Direction Mountain City, he was at the top of the power pyramid!

    After all, Venerables were still pretty rarely seen!

    ¡°Kneel!¡± The expert reached out and pressed down in the space above Huang Xiaolong. A massive palm formed from light materialized and mmed down on the party.

    The palm was formed with a brown light, and it was the strongest martial art the Teng Family had to offer. It was called the Tengshan Giant Palm Art!

    Before it arrived, the power contained in the palm shattered everything in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s vicinity.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother looking at an attack of that level. He flipped his hand, and a golden palm rose upwards to wee the attack. As soon as the two attacks collided, the brown palm sent by the Teng Family¡¯s expert scattered. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm didn¡¯t slow down in the slightest as it charged towards the opponent.

    Before it could crush the member of the Teng Family, the aura forced him to kneel. A look of terror formed on his face, and his body started to crumble. In the next second, he was crushed, and the palm sent him deep into the ground.

    Boom!

    The street trembled under the impact.

    A deep crater appeared in the ground, and the First Order Venerabley without moving. He turned into a human-shaped meat cake, and his saint godhead and divine soul were smashed to nothingness.

    Yang Xin, who was hiding behind Huang Xiaolong, stared at him in disbelief. She subconsciously released her grip on his clothes.

    The experts of the Teng Family didn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.

    Ate-First Order Venerable from their Teng Family had died just like that?!

    Their bodies stiffened as they looked at the fate their fellow cultivator had suffered.

    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice boomed in their minds.

    He was toozy to move against people like them.

    The members of the Teng Family didn¡¯t believe their ears when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said. As though they had received an imperial pardon, they fled in all directions.

    After they were gone, Huang Xiaolong turned to Yang Xin and spoke, ¡°You¡¯re fine now.¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, he turned to leave.

    ¡°Lord, please! Please save me! Save my Yang Family!¡± Yang Xin rushed to block Huang Xiaolong, and she kneeled before him. Tears streamed from her eyes, and she cried, ¡°I beg you! Save us! I¡¯ll do anything you say! If you wish for me to be your maidservant, so be it! Please save my family!¡±

    Perhaps it was because of the strength Huang Xiaolong revealed, or it might be due to his tant disregard of the Teng Family, but Yang Xin felt that only someone like him could save the Yang Family.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned when he saw Yang Xin¡¯s pitiful behavior. Eventually, he spoke up, ¡°You can look for me in the Elegance Inn.¡± After he spoke, he left on his profound beast.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord!¡± Yang Xin raised her head to look at him as tears streamed down her face.

    She knew that the young expert before her had agreed to save her Yang Family.

    As soon as she met with any problems the family was unable to solve, she could head over to the Elegance Inn to look for Huang Xiaolong.

    When Huang Xiaolong, and his party returned to the courtyard, the Teng Family¡¯s manor was in chaos. In the main hall of the Teng Family Manor, the current patriarch of the Teng Family, Teng Heqing, and the various experts stared at an elder who managed to return.

    ¡°What...? What did you just say?! Someone killed my little Shihai?!¡± Teng Heqing¡¯s voice trembled as he questioned the elder.

    ¡°Yes....¡± Falling to his knees, the elder continued, ¡°In order to capture Yang Xin, Young Master Shihai and several experts formed a team to hunt her down. However....¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡± Rage filled Teng Heqing¡¯s eyes and killing intent emanated from his body.

    ¡°An arrogant youngster didn¡¯t care about our Teng Family at all! Seeing as we weren¡¯t going to do as he said, he killed Young Master Shihai!¡±

    ¡°Was Dushun killed by him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch, the youngster killed Eminent Elder Dushun in a single palm strike.¡± The elder didn¡¯t dare to hide anything as he continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s a mid-level Venerable....¡±

    ¡°Mid-level Venerable?!¡± Teng Heqing¡¯s expression fell as a chilly light shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Patriarch....¡± Another elder stood out all of a sudden. ¡°This youngster might not be as simple to deal with as we thought. Even after learning about Young Master Shihai¡¯s identity, he dared to make a move against us! There has to be something strange about this! Whatever the case, Young Master Yunlong is about to return to the city. We should wait for Young Master Yunlong¡¯s order!¡±

    The various Eminent Elders in the hall agreed immediately.

    Complicated light shed through Teng Heqing¡¯s eyes, and he growled, ¡°Fine. We shall wait for Yunlong¡¯s return before deciding to move against the brat who killed Shihai! When he¡¯s back, that b*tch Yang Xin will suffer a fate worse than death!¡±

    ¡°The entire Yang Family shall be buried with my son, Shihai!¡±

    Teng Heqing¡¯s voice boomed through the hall.

    When he swore revenge on Huang Xiaolong, a massive flying ship tore through the space as it headed straight for Fangshan City.

    The newest Holy Prince of the Four Seas Holy Gate, Teng Yunlong, was seated in the middle of the ship. Now that he was back, several elders and grand elders from the Holy Gate were escorting him. The continent master, Han Jiangcheng, and various experts under him were also part of his entourage.

    Looking at the cities shing past beneath his feet, Teng Yunlong couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely excited.

    After ascending to his position as a Holy Prince of the Four Seas Holy Gate, Teng Yunlong was returning to his hometown triumphantly! He thought about the grand wee he would receive and how the Yang Family Leader would have to kneel at his feet the moment he stepped through the city gates. His thought also wandered over to Yang Xin, and he thought about all the things he would do to her the moment he returned to the manor. The more he thought about it, the happier he became.

    All of a sudden, his transmission symbol shook, and he couldn¡¯t help but read the contents. In an instant, the smile on his face widened. Since it was a message from his father, it should be good news, right?

    The moment he scanned through the contents, his expression fell. Killing intent soared, and those in the ship couldn¡¯t help but realize that something was wrong.

    They looked at each other in surprise.

    Did something happen in the city?

    ¡°Your Highness, this...?¡± Han Jiangcheng was the first to ask.

    Sucking in a cold breath, Teng Yunlong growled, ¡°My brother, Teng Shihai, was killed a moment ago in Direction Mountain City!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but scream in shock.

    Even though they knew that something was up, they couldn¡¯t have expected for a Holy Prince¡¯s younger brother to be killing in his hometown!

    ¡°Did they figure out the identity of the murderer?¡± Han Jiangcheng asked.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Teng Yunlong raged. ¡°My father said that he has strength in the mid-level Venerable Realm, and he has two followers. No one can confirm theirbat strength at the moment.¡±

    A grand elder of the Four Seas Holy Gate spoke up all of a sudden. ¡°It¡¯s a mere mid-level Venerable. I¡¯ll kill him anytime you give the order. No matter how strong his followers are, they can¡¯t be stronger than me. Who cares about his identity? Since he dares to make a move against Your Highness¡¯ family, we¡¯ll take him down and allow Your Highness to deal with him as you wish!¡±

 Chapter 2391: Kill That Brat and Exterminate the Yang Family!

    <h4>Chapter 2391: Kill That Brat and Exterminate the Yang Family!</h4>

    ¡°Grand Elder Chen is right. Regardless of his identity, the man has offended our Four Seas Holy Gate!¡± Another grand elder harrumphed at the side. ¡°We¡¯ll take him down and allow Your Highness to deal with him as you wish!¡±

    Teng Yunlong¡¯s expression finally eased up when he heard the grand elders¡¯ promise.

    He wasn¡¯t worried in the slightest about letting the murderer escape. Now that he was back, there were a total of sixteen experts from the Holy Gate escorting him. All of them were in the high-level Venerable Realm or stronger. There was even thete-Tenth Order Venerable, Han Jiangcheng, and other experts.

    However, Teng Yunlong wasn¡¯t going to waste anymore time, and he ordered for them to increase their speed.

    As they rushed back to the city, a different scene yed out in the Yang Family¡¯s Manor. Dark clouds hung over the manor as the patriarch of the Yang Family heard about Teng Shihai¡¯s fate. He also learned about the death of one of the Teng Family¡¯s Eminent Elders.

    Yang Nan¡¯s brows were bunched together and an ugly expression hung on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. Our Yang Family is finished!¡± One of the Eminent Elders cried. ¡°We had the chance to apologize to the Teng Family, praying for a trace of mercy! Teng Yunlong might have pardoned us and given us a chance to live!¡±

    ¡°Now that Teng Shihai is dead because of Young Lady Yang Xin, our family is finished! Teng Yunlong won¡¯t be satisfied unless he kills every single one of us!¡±

    Another Eminent Elder stood up all of a sudden. ¡°Patriarch, I have a suggestion. We shall send Young Lady Yang Xin to the Teng Family immediately, allowing her to service His Highness, Teng Yunlong. Teng Yunlong has long desired to obtain her, and if she does her job well, he might let us off.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Moreover, we should send our men to take those members who killed Teng Shihai down! We shall hand them over to the Teng Family to show that we had nothing to do with this! They might let us off!¡± Another Eminent Elder suggested.

    As everyone started to discuss, themon consensus was to send Yang Xin over to the Teng Family for her to soothe Teng Yunlong¡¯s anger. Another point was to send Huang Xiaolong over to the members of the Teng Family.

    Raising his hand, Yang Nan silenced everyone. ¡°Do you think you can take down someone who killed Teng Dushun with a single palm?¡±

    A single palm to kill ate-First Order Venerable.... They immediately assumed that Huang Xiaolong had mid-level Venerable strength. Even the strongest expert of the Yang Family, Yang Nan, had barely broken into the mid-level Venerable Realm. How were they going to take him down?!

    Everyone stared at each other in silence.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Young Lady?¡± Yang Nan turned and asked a guard beside him.

    ¡°Young Lady is currently in the eastern hall.¡±

    Sighing in his heart, he ordered, ¡°Bring her over. All Eminent Elders, listen to my order. We shall head over to the city gates to wee His Highness Teng Yunlong!¡±

    There was only one way out for them. It was to wee Teng Yunlong and beg for forgiveness. He hoped that Teng Yunlong¡¯s longing for his daughter was real, and he might just let them off because of it!

    Very quickly, the experts of the Yang Family brought her over.

    ¡°Father, what is the meaning of this!¡± Tears streamed down Yang Xin¡¯s face once again.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. Right now, we shall head over to the city gates to beg for forgiveness. We can only hope that His Highness Teng Yunlong will let us off.¡±

    ¡°Father, you¡¯re being muddle-headed! Do you really think that they will let us off if we beg for forgiveness? We should believe the Lord, who saved me! He won¡¯t sit by and watch us die! We should beg him to save us, and not the Teng Family!¡±

    Yang Nan shook his head. He knew that the man she was referring to was the man who had killed Teng Shihai.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, you have no idea what a Holy Prince of the Holy Gate means. Even if the young man is a Fourth or Fifth Order Venerable, he will never be able to go against Teng Yunlong! If we ask him for help, we will only be showing the Teng Family that we are determined to go against them! There will be no hope for survival!¡±

    ¡°As long as we ask him for help, our Yang Family is doomed!¡±

    ¡°Teng Yunlong seems to really like you. Xin¡¯er, I¡¯m doing this for the sake of the Yang Family!¡±

    Initially, he had hoped to save his daughter by kneeling at the gates of the Teng Family. He hadn¡¯t expected for her to escape, and for someone to kill Teng Shihai because of that. There was no longer a chance for him to save the situation. Right now, the only thing he hoped for was to save the family.

    As for the protection of the young man who had saved her, Yang Nan didn¡¯t believe for a second that he had the power to save his family.

    How could a youngster with no backing go against the Holy Gate? Only Yang Xin would be delusional enough to believe that he had the ability to save them.

    Even if he was really willing to help them, the youngster was up against the Four Seas Holy Gate! It was basically suicide to go against a Holy Prince of the Four Seas Holy Gate!

    Several hourster...

    When the Yang Family was racing towards the city gates, there were already tons of experts ready to wee Teng Yunlong. They clogged up the streets and not a single spot around the city gate was empty!

    When they saw Yang Nan¡¯s arrival, many of them couldn¡¯t help but sneer in their hearts.

    Killing intent emerged from the eyes of the Teng Family members when they saw those from the Yang Family. Before Teng Heqing could make a move against them, someone screamed, ¡°It¡¯s the Four Seas Holy Gate Flying Ship! His Highness, Teng Yunlong, is back!¡±

    Everyone turned to look at the massive flying ship in the skies. It was extremely quick, and it appeared at the city gates in an instant. The insignia on the ship was precisely that of the Four Seas Holy Gate.

    Several figures emerged from the ship and Teng Heqing no longer had the time to bother with the Yang Family. Instead, he quickly went up to wee them.

    ¡°I greet Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°We greet the Continent Master, Han Jiangcheng!¡±

    Everyone around the gates got to their knees in an instant.

    Even people like Yang Nan and the experts of the Yang Family kneeled.

    Sweeping his gaze across the crowd, Teng Yunlong caught sight of Yang Nan instantly. A frosty light shed in his eyes and he quickly pardoned the members of the Teng Family. Without a word, he started to walk towards the members of the Yang Family.

    Yang Nan¡¯s heart shook when he saw that Teng Yunlong was walking over, and he kowtowed. He started to exin everything about Teng Shihai¡¯s death, and he even offered his daughter to him.

    Seeing Yang Xin, Teng Yunlong sneered, ¡°Yang Nan, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you off because of this. Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    ¡°If not for this sl*t, my brother wouldn¡¯t have died! Whatever. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. I won¡¯t kill the two of you. In a moment, I¡¯ll show you the fate of the brat who dares to kill my brother! I¡¯ll kill him before exterminating your Yang Family!¡±

    The faces of everyone from the Yang Family fell, and they turned deathly pale.

    When Teng Yunlong was done, he brought the elders and grand elders of the Four Seas Holy Gate towards the Elegance Inn. The members of the Yang Family were taken into custody and forced to follow behind him.

 Chapter 2392: Teng Yunlongâ€™s Death!

    <h4>Chapter 2392: Teng Yunlong¡¯s Death!</h4>

    Nearly all the sect chiefs followed behind Teng Yunlong as they approached the Elegance Inn. Nearly twenty thousand Venerables made their way towards Huang Xiaolong.

    As they didn¡¯t bother concealing their aura, terrifying pressure pressed down on Direction Mountain City.

    Faces of fear could be seen throughout the city, as everyone stared at Teng Yunlong and the others who were heading over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard. Everyone fell to their knees as though the heavens were copsing down on them.

    In the Elegance Inn, Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes, and he walked out from his room, expressionless.

    ¡°Young Master....¡± Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage greeted him as soon as he appeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to loosen our bones a little.¡± Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°After that, we¡¯ll head to the headquarters of the Four Seas Holy Gate.¡±

    Nodding in agreement, the two of them followed Huang Xiaolong and left the inn.

    Riding on their profound beasts, Huang Xiaolong and the others met Teng Yunlong and those who were there to kill him. In the blink of an eye, Teng Yunlong¡¯s group soared into the skies and surrounded the three of them.

    Without descending, Teng Yunlong stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party of three before directing his gaze towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Are you the one who killed my brother and an Eminent Elder of my Teng Family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied calmly.

    When Teng Yunlong noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnt attitude, he couldn¡¯t help but rage. Killing intent shot out from his eyes.

    One of the grand elders of the Four Seas Holy Gate stepped forward and snorted, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re too arrogant! How dare you act so casually after killing His Highness¡¯ younger brother?! You better get on your knees right now and beg His Highness for forgiveness! Otherwise, we¡¯ll tear your tendons from your body and....¡±

    Before he couldplete his sentence, Huang Xiaolong raised his arm and pped it outwards.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    A single p rang through the skies, followed by a miserable shriek. However, the screams didn¡¯tst for long as the grand elder turned into a mist of blood.

    Blood rained down on those present, and everyone behind Teng Yunlong revealed a look of disbelief. They couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath as their expressions fell. Even Han Jiangcheng felt his chest tightening.

    A grand elder of the Four Seas Holy Gate was an existence at the Ninth Order Venerable Realm!

    However, he was killed by that youngster with a single strike!¡±

    ¡°You! Early-Ninth Order Venerable Realm!¡± Han Jiangcheng stared at Huang Xiaolong, and he gasped in shock.

    The members of the Teng Family, who were bursting with killing intent, couldn¡¯t help but stare at Huang Xiaolong in shock. Yang Nan and the others were equally surprised.

    Early-Ninth Order Venerable Realm?

    Teng Yunlong touched his face and noticed that it was stained red with blood. Waves surged in his heart and his hands trembled in fear.

    This....

    He stared at Huang Xiaolong with a terrified gaze as shock filled his heart. No matter how hard he tried to overestimate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, the other party still managed to shock him. Even as an early-Ninth Order Venerable, he had managed to kill a grand elder of the Four Seas Holy Gate with a single p!

    ¡°No wonder you had the courage to run rampant!¡± Teng Yunlong growled as he suppressed the fear in his heart. He red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°It¡¯s too bad you¡¯ll have to die even if you were a Tenth Order Venerable!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Han Jiangcheng and the others behind him and asked, ¡°Are you so confident in their abilities?¡±

    A sense of irritation filled the hearts of everyone behind Teng Yunlong in an instant.

    The faces of Han Jiangcheng and the various experts of the continent fell. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re too arrogant! Do you think that you can take on all of us at once? You¡¯re just a puny little Ninth Order Venerable! Do you really think that you¡¯re a half-True Saint?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to waste time speaking to Han Jiangcheng, and his fist shot out. The space crumbled around it as it flew towards Han Jiangcheng¡¯s chest.

    Terrifying might surged towards Han Jiangcheng, and his expression changed when he felt the power behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch. Unable to think clearly, he pushed himself to the limit and attacked! ¡°Taiji Extermination!¡±

    A whirlpool appeared in the air and a yin yang diagram weed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch as destructive might emerged from the yin yang symbol.

    When the two forces collided, a massive explosion rang through the air. The yin yang diagram sent out by Han Jiangcheng was shattered in an instant as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist continued on its way to its target.

    However, Han Jiangcheng wasn¡¯t fortunate enough to take on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist. Before the punch could arrive, his body was shattered by the immense energy contained in the strike.

    He was like a firework that bloomed in the morning sky. As droplets of blood fell to the ground, Han Jiangcheng¡¯s life came to an end.

    Silence filled the area as everyone stared at the blood-red ground. None of them dared to move a single muscle.

    ¡°Too weak.¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at the spot where Han Jiangcheng once stood and snorted.

    The moment the words left his lips, it was like a demonic chime that mmed into the hearts of the present experts. Teng Yunlong and the members of the Four Seas Holy Gate felt their hearts clenching in fear.

    ¡°Lord... Lord Continent Master!¡± One of the experts screamed. However, he was met with no reply.

    ¡°You... you....¡± Teng Yunlong snapped back to reality and stared at Huang Xiaolong with an incredulous expression. He hadn¡¯t dared to believe that Huang Xiaolong would be daring enough to make a move on the continent master! Neither had he thought that Huang Xiaolong would kill Han Jiangcheng with a single punch!

    One punch!

    If Huang Xiaolong shocked them when he killed the grand elder in a single hit, they were bbergasted when they saw what Huang Xiaolong did to Han Jiangcheng.

    How could that happen? Was it even possible? He was a mere early-Ninth Order Venerable, but hisbat strength was terrifying enough to kill anyone under the half-True Saint Realm! Even the chief disciple of the Holy Princes in the Four Seas Holy Gate wouldn¡¯t be able to do it!

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Teng Yunlong screamed.

    ¡°Someone who¡¯s about to kill you.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a cid expression as he reached out with a single arm. Teng Yunlong felt the space around him crunching down on him. They were like mountain ranges crushing down on a tiny mouse, and Teng Yunlong was that poor little creature!

    In the next instant, Teng Yunlong popped like a bubble. Blood rained down on thends once again.

    No one managed to control their bodies as they shivered uncontrobly.

    ¡°Teng... Teng Yunlong?! Your Highness!¡± The grand elders of the Four Seas Holy Gate found it hard to breathe as they called out to the Holy Prince.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Teng Heqing roared as a crazed look appeared in his eyes. He leaped out of the crowd and screamed, ¡°Kill him right now! If he escapes, all of you will have to die!¡±

    The various experts finally reacted when they heard what he said.

    However, the profound beast under Huang Xiaolong seemed to have expected their response as it raised its head to the sky to release a heaven-shaking roar. Terrifying waves of energy mmed downwards and surged towards the present experts.

    Under the suppression of the energy wave summoned by the profound beast, not a single person managed to move.

    A whirlwind was swept up, and it slowly tore the motionless experts into pieces.

 Chapter 2393: Crawl to the Gate!

    <h4>Chapter 2393: Crawl to the Gate!</h4>

    The terrifying whirlwind was like a meat grinder that went through the crowd. Wherever it went, bodies dropped from the skies like flies.

    Shockingly enough, the experts from the various sects realized that there was a devouring force stopping all of them from escaping from the whirlwind of death.

    No matter how hard they struggled, they failed to escape as the devouring force increased in magnitude.

    One hundred.... Two hundred.... One thousand, two thousand!

    The skies started to turn red as more and more people were ground into dust.

    That was the blood of the members of the Four Seas Holy Gate and the Teng Family!

    As the blood in the skies reached a horrifying concentration, even the clouds were dyed crimson!

    The whirlwind eventually arrived before the members of the Yang Family. Staring at the whirlwind of death before them, a look of despair appeared in their eyes.

    Just as it was about to tear them to pieces, it stopped one meter away from the first member of the Yang Family.

    Yang Nan felt the pores of his body open up as cold sweat dripped down his forehead.

    Like a bubble, the whirlwind of blood popped before their eyes.

    Staring at their surroundings in shock, Yang Nan didn¡¯t believe that he had managed to survive.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Yang Xin and the others with a cid gaze, and he spoke to Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Riding on his profound beast, he soared through the skies.

    Only when Huang Xiaolong and the others had left did Yang Xin kowtow in their direction. Tears filled her eyes, but she forced herself to remain strong.

    ¡°Patriarch!...¡± One of the Eminent Elders couldn¡¯t get up due to his trembling legs, and he cried out in shock. He stared at the blood-stained ground and felt his world spinning. That was the blood of a Holy Prince, the Four Seas Holy Gate¡¯s experts, and Han Jiangcheng!

    More than twenty thousand experts were killed in the blink of an eye! Thousands of Venerables fell!

    Only a single group was left, and that was the Yang Family!

    ¡°Patriarch, what do we do now?¡± One of the Eminent Elders asked carefully.

    Yang Nan¡¯s eyes were wide as he stared at the scene before him in shock.

    ...

    ¡°What?! Teng Yunlong, the newest Holy Prince of our Holy Gate, was killed? Even the continent master, Han Jiangcheng, was in? How is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Holy Prince Teng Yunlong returned to Direction Mountain City to visit his family, but he was killed within an hour of entering the city! The grand elders and elders who followed him were killed along with Han Jiangcheng and the various experts! Everyone, who weed his return, was killed down to thest man!¡±

    ¡°This... This is news indeed! Is the opponent from another Holy Grounds? Anyone who can kill them all without leaving a single survivor should be in the half-True Saint Realm!¡±

    The news of Teng Yunlong¡¯s death quickly spread through the Four Seas Holy Grounds.

    In the headquarters of the Four Seas Holy Gate, there was a white haired old expert sitting in one of the mountain caves. His face was like a young child, and he had a ruddy appearance. However, his expression was theplete opposite. The frosty light in his eyes shed with terrifying ferocity.

    The old man was precisely Teng Yunlong¡¯s master, Eminent Elder Bi Cheng!

    All the experts who sat before him lowered their heads quietly, and none of them dared to make a sound.

    ¡°Have you discovered the identity of his killer? Where is he headed after leaving the city?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to master, we are unable to ascertain the identity of the murderer! However, we are sure that he possesses terrifying talent! He managed to kill Han Jiangcheng as an early-Ninth Order Venerable, and he did it with a single punch! Based on that alone, he should be an expert from a foreign Holy Grounds!¡± Bi Cheng¡¯s eldest disciple, Feng Kun, hastily replied. ¡°After killing junior brother, they headed north, and we lost their tracks in the Exterminating Magic Mountain Range!¡±

    Icy light shot through Bi Cheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Expert from another Holy Grounds? It¡¯s no wonder he dares to move against our Four Seas Holy Gate! Whoever he is, he will have to die after killing a disciple of our Holy Gate! Pass down my order! Seal the holy ground! Not a single person is allowed to leave! We shall activate all our men to smoke him out!¡±

    As a peak-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint, Bi Cheng¡¯s authority in the Four Seas Holy Grounds was nearly unparalleled.

    ¡°Yes, master!¡±

    As soon as the order was passed down, Bi Cheng left his mountain cave to meet with the other Eminent Elders.

    Several dayster, the space shook as Huang Xiaolong walked through the void with Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage.

    As he looked at the headquarters of the Four Seas Holy Gate before him, Huang Xiaolong revealed a look of satisfaction.

    I¡¯m finally here!

    A group of disciples discovered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group the moment he appeared, and they quickly approached.

    After Huang Xiaolong had killed Teng Yunlong, his name had spread around the Four Seas Holy Ground. The security around the Holy Gate was beefed up, and the number of disciples guarding the ce was ten timesrger than before.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The group asked the moment they approached. ¡°Which sect or family do youe from?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a lone wolf. The only thing I wish to do is to meet the Patriarch of your Four Seas Holy Gate.¡±

    A look of surprise shed across the face of the guards when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request.

    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong and the others were surrounded.

    ¡°Why are you looking for our Patriarch?¡± The captain of the guards stared at Huang Xiaolong and asked slowly, ¡°What¡¯s your cultivation level?¡±

    ¡°Early-Ninth Order Venerable Realm....¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a cid expression. ¡°Your Patriarch will learn of the reason soon and there¡¯s no need for you to worry about that.¡±

    When the guard captain heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation level, he was shocked for a moment. However, he soon regained his calm. ¡°Do you really think that you qualify for an audience with the Patriarch? Do you even know how many peak-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints were turned away when they requested to meet the Patriarch?¡±

    ¡°You know what. If you crawl to the entrance of the Four Seas Holy Gate, I¡¯ll ry your message to one of the Eminent Elders. You¡¯ll be able to meet with one of them instead.¡±

    The group of disciples roared withughter when they heard what their captain said.

    Too bad for the captain, one of the members approached him and reported. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, this guy looks like the man our Holy Gate is trying to capture....¡±

    Turning his gaze over to Huang Xiaolong once again, the captain couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in shock. Unfortunately for him, the profound beast under Huang Xiaolong had already made its move. Raising its feet, it stomped down on the captain.

    In a sh, the captain was sent flying into one of the distant mountain ranges. After piercing through several mountain peaks, he mmed heavily into the ground.

    The faces of everyone changed.

    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±

    Scattering like a flock of birds, signal res lit up the skies.

    Instead of stopping them, Huang Xiaolong stared at the group of disciples rushing to make a report. Before long, several streaks of light emerged from the main hall of the Four Seas Holy Gate.

 Chapter 2394: 100 Ninth Tribulation half-True Saint Profound Beasts!

    <h4>Chapter 2394: 100 Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Profound Beasts!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong revealed a faint smile after feeling the aurasing from the experts of the Four Seas Holy Gate. ¡°It seems like the Four Seas Holy Gate is still underestimating us.¡±

    Even though the members who had approached weren¡¯t weak, they had only sent out a single high-level half-True Saint to face Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. The number of half-True Saints weren¡¯t too many and the bulk of the group was made up with Venerables. After looking at the high-level half-True Saint, he had to be Teng Yunlong¡¯s teacher, Eminent Elder Bi Cheng.

    In an instant, they surrounded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    The people pouring out from the headquarters seemed to have no end, and they quickly filled the skies. Just a casual nce would tell Huang Xiaolong that they had activated more than a hundred thousand experts.

    As he stared at the old man leading the group, Huang Xiaolong quickly came to the conclusion that the expert was Bi Cheng.

    Conversely, Bi Cheng scanned Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three and failed to recognize the Departing Sword Sage. Even though the Departing Sword Sage had once challenged the current patriarch of the Four Seas Holy Gate, he had already changed his appearance such that no one would be able to recognize him.

    Finally, Bi Cheng locked his gaze onto Huang Xiaolong and a frosty light shed through his eyes. ¡°Are you the one who killed my disciple? You must be out of your mind toe over here.¡±

    ¡°The Four Seas Holy Gate isn¡¯t a forbidden zone in the Holy World. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare toe?¡± Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°Even if it is, what do you think you¡¯ll be able to do to me? My appearance has nothing to do with your disciple¡¯s death. I¡¯m here to look for Lu Ding. Call him out here.¡±

    When Bi Cheng heard what Huang Xiaolong said, he couldn¡¯t help but roar withughter. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you really think that you have the qualifications to look for the Patriarch?¡±

    Like the group of guards before, everyone roared withughter. None of them felt that Huang Xiaolong was serious. After all, it was really a joke for a Venerable to look for a True Saint.

    Even those at the peak of the Ninth Tribtion Half-True Saint Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to meet with their patriarch, much less Huang Xiaolong!

    Even as an Eminent Elder in the Four Seas Holy Gate, Bi Cheng couldn¡¯t meet with the patriarch as he wished!

    It was even worse when he thought of the Patriarch. Lu Ding wasn¡¯t an ordinary First Heaven True Saint. He was at the mid-First Heaven True Saint Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong seemed to ignore the mocking look on their faces. He continued, ¡°If he refuses to appear, I¡¯ll beat everyone in the Four Seas Holy Gate until he appears!¡±

    ¡°Brat, this is the headquarters of our Four Seas Holy Gate. It¡¯s not a ce for you to speak as you wish!¡± Before Bi Cheng could speak, his eldest disciple raged, ¡°Master, please allow me to take this outrageous b*stard down!¡±

    Nodding his head, Bi Cheng agreed. ¡°Fine. Do anything you want as long as he doesn¡¯t die. As for the two followers behind him, kill them both!¡±

    He was extremely confident in his eldest disciple¡¯s ability. After all, Feng Kun was a peak mid-Second Tribtion half-True Saint!

    Since the opponent was a mere Venerable, it was impossible for a half-True Saint like Feng Kun to lose! In fact, it would probably take him a single strike to defeat the opponent!

    Feng Kun bowed respectfully before heading over to Huang Xiaolong. Staring at him with a cold gaze, Feng Kun snapped, ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll let you make the first move.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Since Feng Kun was tired of living, Huang Xiaolong had no reason to show any mercy.

    Jumping off the back of his profound beast, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of Feng Kun in an instant as thousand arms appeared behind him.

    Thousand Arm Holy Devil!

    In unison, all one thousand arms pped downwards.

    Eight Deste Holy Light Palm!

    Boundless light filled thend in an instant.

    Boom!

    Like the guard captain, Feng Kun was sent flying through the air. He pierced through god knew how many mountain peaks before mming into the ground.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The faces of the various hall masters, grand elders, and elders changed in an instant.

    Even the half-True Saints couldn¡¯t help but stare at each other in shock.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Bi Cheng roared as the aura around his body started to expand. A golden glow surrounding him as a golden phantom appeared behind him.

    The giant phantom of a battle god raised its palm to the skies, and it came crashing down on Huang Xiaolong in the next instant.

    Blocking out the entire sky with its palm, it contained earth shattering might as it mmed downwards.

    Just as the palm was about to touch Huang Xiaolong, the profound beast under him weed Bi Cheng¡¯s attack with one of its own.

    Boom!

    The mountain range trembled when the two colossal attacks collided.

    Terrifying might swept through the ranks of those from the Four Seas Holy Gate, and several weaker disciples exploded into a mist of blood. Bi Cheng failed to withstand the wave of energy, and he retreated several miles before regaining his footing. By the time he calmed himself down, the golden phantom behind him had already disappeared.

    Feeling the blood in his body churning, a sweet taste formed in his mouth. As soon as his lips parted, fresh blood spewed out.

    The hall masters and elders around were in no better shape as they spat out mouthfuls of fresh blood.

    Silence filled thends.

    Suppressing the ufortable feeling in his body, Bi Cheng stared at the profound beast under Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Peak of the Ninth Tribtion! A profound beast at the peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm!¡±

    Demonic beasts were known to be stronger than cultivators at the same level. Even though it wasn¡¯t a holy beast, the talent of the profound beast captured by Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯tcking in the slightest. It was able to suppress Bi Cheng with no problems whatsoever. In fact, one wouldn¡¯t be able to challenge it even if they were in the same realm unless they had saint attributes ranking in the top hundred!

    Pirs of light emerged from the main hall of the Four Seas Holy Gate and several figures emerged. It seemed as though the strength of the profound beast had alerted the strongest experts of the Four Seas Holy Gate.

    One, two, three....

    A total of three hundred and six half-True Saints appeared!

    Among them, there were eighty three high-level half-True Saints!

    Out of the eighty three, there were fifty Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints! There were two of them at the peak of the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    It seemed as though the Four Seas Holy Gate was finally going all out.

    However, a frown slowly formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Despite so many experts making their appearance, there was no sign of Lu Ding!

    Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage stared at each other quietly.

    ¡°Brother Bi Cheng, are you alright?¡± Another Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint approached Bi Cheng and asked with concern.

    Shaking his hand, Bi Cheng coughed, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Looking at the profound beast under Huang Xiaolong, he roared, ¡°He¡¯s the one who killed Yunlong! Be careful! The profound beast, the kid is riding on, is close to being a holy beast!¡±

    The Eminent Elders nodded, and their expression turned serious.

    ¡°First you killed a disciple of our Holy Gate. Next, you came all the way here to cause trouble! Do you really think that our Four Seas Holy Gate won¡¯t be able to take you down?¡± One of the peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints red at Huang Xiaolong coldly.

    The Eminent Elder was called Yu Jingjian, and hisbat ability was several times stronger than Bi Cheng.

    However, his expression fell as his eyes widened in shock the moment the words left his lips. A look of fear formed on his face as a hundred more profound beasts appeared behind Huang Xiaolong. All one hundred of them didn¡¯t bother concealing their aura and a terrifying wave of pressure descended on the Holy Gate.

    ¡°One... One hundred peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint profound beasts!¡±

 Chapter 2395: Scared to Death!

    <h4>Chapter 2395: Scared to Death!</h4>

    When Yu Jingjian saw the profound beasts behind Huang Xiaolong, his legs turned soft, and his body trembled unceasingly. He retreated again and again, and he was no longer concerned about his image. He cut a sorry figure as he distanced himself from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Bi Cheng and the other Eminent Elders hastily retreated as well, and a look of fear lingered in their eyes.

    Those were one hundred peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm profound beasts they were talking about!

    They weren¡¯t First or Second Tribtion half-True Saints.... They were existences who were about to enter the True Saint Realm!

    Only after retreating into the protective formation of the Four Seas Holy Gate did the Eminent Elders heave a sigh of relief. They felt as though they had returned from the gates of hell.

    The disciples were no different. Even the Eminent Elders had to run, much less the disciples! In the blink of an eye, everyone ran into the protective formation.

    Despite their movement, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother stopping them.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Ding?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°Call him out to speak with me.¡±

    Yu Jingjian hastily suppressed the shock in his heart, and he sneered, ¡°Brat, do you think you can do as your wish with one hundred profound beasts?! This is the headquarters of our Four Seas Holy Gate! You¡¯re not qualified to meet our patriarch! If you leave now, we¡¯ll forget the fact that you killed Teng Yunlong!¡±

    Even though he was firm in his stance, it was clear that they had already conceded. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have allowed Huang Xiaolong to leave. One had to know that they were determined to capture Huang Xiaolong just a moment ago. In the past, they had already sealed up the holy ground in order to prevent him from escaping!

    Of course, they were not truly afraid of Huang Xiaolong going crazy. After all, the protective formation of the Four Seas Holy Gate wasid down by the Four Seas Holy Emperor in the past! He was a mid-level True Saint Realm expert!

    With the activation of so many experts in the Four Seas Holy Gate, the Four Seas Holy Gate was extremely secure. They thought that even if all one hundred profound beasts behind Huang Xiaolong attacked at once, they wouldn¡¯t be able to shatter the barrier.

    ¡°Not qualified? You¡¯ll forget that I killed your disciple?¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted. ¡°It seems like you really think that my profound beasts won¡¯t be able to shatter your protective barrier.¡±

    Bi Cheng sneered, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know what¡¯s good for you. If you leave right now, you might make it in time to keep your life. When we activate the grand formation, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you wanted to!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t trying to scare Huang Xiaolong. They were confident of taking Huang Xiaolong down if they went all out and fully activated the grand formation of the Four Seas Holy Gate.

    However, the price they had to pay was a little too steep. With the amount of high-grade holy spiritual jade stones they had to use, the Four Seas Holy Gate couldn¡¯t withstand such an expenditure!

    All of a sudden, the faces of everyone in the Four Seas Holy Gate changed and uncontroble fear gripped their hearts. No one knew when, but another hundred profound beasts appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint!¡±

    All one hundred profound beasts that appeared were also at the peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm!

    With the one hundred profound beasts that Huang Xiaolong had called out previously, there were a total of two hundred profound beasts!

    ¡°Who... who are you?!¡± Bi Cheng¡¯s voice trembled, and he asked.

    How could an early-Ninth Order Venerable call out two hundred profound beasts at the peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm?!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother replying as he signalled for all of them to attack. In an instant, two hundred of them charged towards the barrier like two hundred massive mountain ranges.

    ¡°Open the grand formation!¡± Yu Jingjian and several other Eminent Elders screamed at the same time.

    In an instant, holy light filled the skies as the Four Seas Grand Formation was opened.

    Boundless light covered the endless mountain ranges stretching across the Holy Gate.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Two hundred profound beasts mmed into the protective barrier and explosions rang through the skies.

    Even those inside the barrier felt their ears ringing as they retreated subconsciously from the barrier they were so confident in.

    Before their eyes, the barrier trembled and fluctuations could be seen on its surface. The shine of the barrier dimmed and a buzzing sound came from the eye of the formation.

    That was the terrifying effect of two hundred peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm profound beasts attacking together!

    ¡°Hurry up! All disciples are to pour their energy into the formation! Throw in all the jade stones you can!¡±

    Yu Jingjian could see that if they were to hold back, the profound beasts outside would be able to break the barrier in two to three rounds of attack.

    When they heard Yu Jingjian¡¯s yell, the Four Seas Holy Gate was like a volcano that erupted. God knew how many disciples emerged from the endless mountain ranges, and they threw everything they could into the formation. Rays of holy light emerged from the eye of the formation and pierced through the skies.

    As the protective formation of the Four Seas Holy Gate was pushed to its limit, even those in the continents, some distance away from the headquarters, could see the brilliant shine.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the protective formation of the Four Seas Holy Gate! They fully opened the protective formation! What¡®s going on?! Who has the guts to attack the headquarters of the Four Seas Holy Gate?!¡±

    Various experts discussed among themselves fervently.

    ...

    Once again, a heaven shaking explosion rang through the air as two hundred profound beasts mmed into the barrier.

    However, the strength of the barrier seemed to have increased by several hundred times, and it merely shook for a moment before returning to its original state.

    Bi Cheng couldn¡¯t help but gloat when he saw the effects. ¡°Brat, did you see that? That¡¯s the full strength of our grand formation. Even if you have two hundred profound beasts at the peak of the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, what can you do to us?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at him cidly.

    The two hundred profound beasts soared into the skies all of a sudden and formed aplicated formation. The shape of the formation was a little unique, and it resembled a rune. Dense holy spiritual qi emerged from the center of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s formation.

    ¡°Holy Dao Grand Formation!¡±

    Yu Jingjian and the various Eminent Elders yelled in unison.

    ¡°Who cares about him? Even if he attacks our barrier, he won¡¯t be able to do anything to us! After all, the beasts aren¡¯t in the True Saint Realm!¡± Bi Cheng tried to calm everyone down, and he yelled.

    Raising their heads in unison, all two hundred profound beasts roared to the skies. The sound wave passed through the void and mmed heavily into the minds of those of the Four Seas Holy Gate and they felt their spiritual sea trembling.

    Turning into two hundred streaks of light, the beasts seemed to fuse together to form a sea of light. With terrifying speed, they mmed into the barrier.

    Boom!

    The sky seemed to copse as the earth trembled unceasingly.

    The Four Seas Grand Formation shook, as cracks formed on its surface.

    Layer byyer, the protective barrier shattered.

    Under the terrified gazes of Yu Jingjian and the other Eminent Elders, the Four Seas Grand Formation started to crumble. When it was about to stop, a wave of energy surged into the formation and stabilized it.

    When the Eminent Elders noticed that Huang Xiaolong failed to destroy the protective barrier, they heaved a sigh of relief. Even so, they felt like their souls had left their bodies.

 Chapter 2396: Four Seas Holy Symbol

    <h4>Chapter 2396: Four Seas Holy Symbol</h4>

    ¡°Quick! Support the formation!¡± Yu Jingjian screamed. ¡°Full power!¡±

    In an instant, everyone poured the remainder of the energy from their bodies into the formation. Blinding light shrouded the area of more than a hundred million miles from the headquarters of the Four Seas Holy Gate.

    Theyers that were destroyed quickly restored themselves.

    ¡°Open the attacking formation!¡± Bi Cheng screamed in an attempt to rally the disciples.

    The light barrier that was focused on defending the headquarters quickly started to transform as halberds appeared in the skies one after another. Forming a solid wall of weapons, they shot towards Huang Xiaolong. However, they were shattered by the two hundred profound beasts before they could even get close.

    Even though the Four Seas Grand Formation wasid down by the mid-level True Saint, the Four Seas Holy Emperor, they were mere half-True Saints. No matter how strong the formation was, they were unable to activate it fully. In their desperate attempt to attack Huang Xiaolong, they called upon the reserves of the Holy Gate and finally managed to send out an attack capable of threatening the opponent. Under their ferocious assault, the two hundred profound beasts were pushed to their limits.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had instructed Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage to remain out of the battle, they didn¡¯t bother helping the profound beasts. The more they thought about it, the more suspicious they became. Since the start of the battle, they hadn¡¯t noticed Lu Ding¡¯s presence.

    ording to what they knew, he should have appeared when Huang Xiaolong had summoned the second group of profound beasts. When the barrier was about to break, Lu Ding should have shown up.

    Huang Xiaolong was naturally able to connect the dots.

    ¡°Is Lu Ding not in the Holy Gate?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the Eminent Elders of the Four Seas Holy Gate and asked.

    A visible sh of panic appeared on the faces of the Eminent Elders but their usual expression quickly returned.

    ¡°Our Patriarch is currently in seclusion.¡± Bi Cheng stated calmly, but a tinge of frustration could be heard in his voice. ¡°Brat, don¡¯t think that you will be able to gain the upper hand with your profound beasts. Even if we can¡¯t kill you, you won¡¯t be able to shatter our formation! When our Patriarch leaves seclusion, you¡¯ll be dead!¡±

    ¡°Regardless of which Holy Gate youe from, we¡¯ll hunt you down! If anything happens to us, the Beast Tamer Holy Gate will definitely take revenge for us!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered when he heard Bi Cheng¡¯s attempt to scare him off. No matter how they tried to hide it, Huang Xiaolong knew that Lu Ding wasn¡¯t in the Holy Gate.

    Since that was the case, the n would go even more smoothly than he had thought!

    Huang Xiaolong wanted to deal with Lu Ding in case he jumped out and caused trouble, but he wasn¡¯t even there!

    Since Lu Ding wasn¡¯t there, he could easily gain control of the Four Seas Holy Gate. Without the resistance of the patriarch, he would be able to swagger into the forbidden regions of the Four Seas Holy Gate and receive the inheritance of the Four Seas Holy Emperor!

    There was no longer a need to hold back. Huang Xiaolong summoned the other one thousand two hundred profound beasts.

    Just a moment ago, Bi Cheng had thought that Huang Xiaolong was ready to retreat. However, the situation took a turn for the worst. When another one thousand and two hundred Ninth Tribtion Half-True Saint Realm profound beasts appeared behind Huang Xiaolong, he felt his heart stop beating.

    Yu Jingjian and other Eminent Elders couldn¡¯t believe their eyes either. Neither could anyone in the Four Seas Holy Gate. When the beasts appeared, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of despair.

    ¡°One... One thousand and four hundred profound beasts!¡± One of the Eminent Elders stammered as a look of terror appeared on his face.

    There were one thousand four hundred and thirty-two profound beasts to be exact, and all of them were at the peak of the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm!

    ¡°You!¡± When Yu Jingjian was about to curse at Huang Xiaolong, all the beasts rose into the sky and formed the mysterious rune needed to activate the Holy Dao Grand Formation.

    As they raised their heads to the sky, their collective roar broke through the heavens.

    The soundwave alone contained enough power to shatter the world!

    Boom!

    As the soundwave crashed into the Four Seas Grand Formation, the barriers of light popped like bubbles.

    Theyers shattered one by one, and under the terrified gazes of everyone present, a giant hole was punched into the formation. The moment the eye of the formation was shattered, everything stopped.

    The terrifying waves of energy didn¡¯t stop there. It continued on and charged towards the experts of the Four Seas Holy Gate.

    ¡°Form up and resist the enemy attack!¡± Yu Jingjian yelled in desperation. The Eminent Elders trembled as they arranged another formation in an instant. With Yu Jingjian as the one in the lead, they retrieved their weapons and shed out.

    Boom!

    Waves of jade blue light appeared to counter the shockwave.

    The sound of shattering metal rang through the skies.

    With a single hit, the Eminent Elders were sent flying as they mmed heavily into the various mountain ranges along the Four Seas Holy Gate.

    Countless pces toppled as they were reduced to dust.

    Disciples who couldn¡¯t react in time turned into meat paste.

    Thebined strength of all the beasts was too terrifying. Even the strongest formation in the Four Seas Holy Gate was unable to hold up for more than a second against them. As for the desperate attempt to protect themselves, it was useless.

    The faces of the grand elders, elders, and hall masters turned ugly when they noticed the difference in strength.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped the moment the barrier was shattered, and he flew towards the main hall of the Four Seas Holy Gate with all one thousand four hundred and thirty-two profound beasts in tow.

    When the members of the Four Seas Holy Gate saw Huang Xiaolong flying towards them, fear gripped their hearts. However, they knew that they couldn¡¯t escape even if they tried. In the end, all of them gave up as it was useless to make a move.

    They would die if they tried resisting, and they would die if they tried to run.

    None of them dared to breathe loudly as they were afraid of incurring Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wrath.

    When everyone felt that they were about to die, Yu Jingjian emerged from the debris and flew towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Terror shed through his eyes. ¡°Who... Who are you?!¡±

    They were shocked when Huang Xiaolong had summoned two hundred Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm profound beasts. They had never expected there to be another one thousand and two hundred more of them!

    Even True Saints wouldn¡¯t be able to capture so many profound beasts at the peak of the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm!

    One had to know that a True Saint would need to exhaust their soul strength in order to control a single profound beast at the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm! The more they tried to control, the higher the toll on their soul was!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother replying, and he retrieved the Four Seas Holy Symbol.

    ¡°This.. This is the Four Seas Holy Symbol!¡± Yu Jingjian and the various Eminent Elders widened their eyes in shock when they saw the item in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    The Four Seas Holy Emperor had set down the rule in the past. The person who possessed the Four Seas Holy Symbol would be the true patriarch of the Four Seas Holy Gate!

 Chapter 2397: Accepting the Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 2397: epting the Inheritance</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the Four Seas Holy Symbol!¡± Huang Xiaolong revealed the que in his hands to everyone. ¡°I believe all of you know the meaning of the Four Seas Holy Symbol. The one who possesses the symbol is the true sessor of the Four Seas Holy Emperor!¡±

    ¡°The symbol represents the Four Seas Holy Emperor! Why aren¡¯t you kneeling!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong growled.

    Staring at each other, the Eminent Elders and grand elders revealed a look of hesitation.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you nning to go against the Holy Emperor¡¯s teachings?¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted. His three saint godheads started to spin as he poured energy into the Four Seas Holy Symbol. In an instant, brilliant rays of light emerged and the phantom of a supreme expert descended.

    The phantom was precisely the thread of consciousness the Four Seas Holy Emperor had left in the holy symbol.

    When he appeared, the prestige of a True Saint descended and pressed down on everyone present.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ancestor!¡±

    Yu Jingjian and the others didn¡¯t hesitate as they got to their knees instantly.

    Waving his hand, Huang Xiaolong sent out hundred strands of grandmist holy aura. The moment they entered the bodies of the upper echelons of the holy gate, they reacted instantaneously.

    ¡°You... what did you just do to us?!¡± Bi Cheng stared at Huang Xiaolong as fire spewed from his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I merelyid down a single set of restriction in your bodies.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°With just a thought, I will be able to make you disappear from existence.¡±

    The faces of Yu Jingjian and the others turned ashen the moment they heard what he said.

    ¡°You!¡± Bi Cheng roared and prepared to lunge at Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong was a little bit faster. He activated the strand of grandmist holy aura in Bi Cheng¡¯s body and a miserable shriek rang through the air. It didn¡¯t take long for him to be reduced into nothing but strands of grandmist aura.

    In the next instant, Huang Xiaolong devoured the aura Bi Cheng had turned into.

    Yu Jingjian and the other Eminent Elders couldn¡¯t help but reveal a face of despair when they noticed what happened to Eminent Elder Bi Cheng.

    ¡°Is there anyone else who doesn¡¯t believe me?¡± Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across everyone present and asked.

    He knew that none of them would ept him as the new patriarch of the Four Seas Holy Gate even if he had the Four Seas Holy Symbol. As such, he had decided to send a strand of grandmist holy aura into their bodies.

    Killing Bi Cheng seemed to have frightened everyone else.

    The look in his eyes caused the Eminent Elders of the Four Seas Holy Gate to tremble as they quickly swore their allegiance to him. Those who wanted to be like Bi Cheng and go against Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but dispel all thoughts of resistance.

    If Huang Xiaolong would have shown up with the symbol without the strength to back himself up, there was no way for him to take control of the entire Holy Gate. However, everything was different now that he had the lives of the upper echelons of the Four Seas Holy Gate in his hands.

    After controlling Yu Jingjian and the others, Huang Xiaolong felt that controlling anyone under them would be a waste of time.

    Passing down his first order after gaining control of the Four Seas Holy Gate, Huang Xiaolong ordered for them to repair the grand formation. That wasn¡¯t all. As soon as it was rebuilt, they were to fully open the grand formation in case anything happened to him during the time he spent receiving the inheritance. Moreover, all the disciples were prohibited from leaving the Holy Gate. At the same time, he ordered for all the transmission symbols to be confiscated.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be at ease. He arranged for all one thousand four hundred and thirty-two profound beasts to guard the surroundings.

    With the grand formation theyid out, even if the hall masters and disciples from the Four Seas Holy Gate wanted to send out a warning to Lu Ding, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do so.

    After all, Lu Ding was working with the Beast Tamer Holy Gate. If he got wind of what Huang Xiaolong wanted to do, he would request for the experts of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate to return with him and that would cause a lot of uncertainties. epting the inheritance in peace would be impossible.

    Of course, there was always the choice of revealing his identity.

    However, if he did that, the Devil Pce would probablyy down the order to hunt him down immediately.

    From what Yu Jingjian and the others had reported, Lu Ding seemed to have left for the Profound River with the experts of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate. It seemed as though the ck corpse had truly attracted all sorts of powers.

    ¡°I wonder how Lin Xiaoying is doing...?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    The ck Corpse Devil Cave was terrifying, and Huang Xiaolong was extremely clear about the dangers they possessed. Even Third Heaven True Saint Realm experts wouldn¡¯t be able to leave if they were a little careless. If not for the Winged Dragon Flying Ship, the Darkness Holy Ring, and the support of countless high-grade holy spiritual jade stones, Huang Xiaolong might still have been trapped in there.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong learned more about what Lu Ding wanted to do. ording to the Eminent Elders, he had nned to head over to the Ghost Devil City after going to the Profound River and he was going be back in several tens of years.

    A trace of joy appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    It was entirely possible for him toplete the inheritance process before Lu Ding returned.

    After arranging the daily affairs of the Holy Gate, Huang Xiaolong left for the forbidden region of the Four Seas Holy Gate with Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage.

    As for the rest of the profound beats, Huang Xiaolong left them in the main hall of the Holy Gate in case anything happened.

    An hour quickly passed and Huang Xiaolong arrived in the deepest part of the forbidden region.

    Stopping right outside thend of inheritance, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Four Seas Holy Symbol and used the secret method he had learned in the past to activate it. As the phantom of the Four Seas Holy Emperor appeared behind him, dense runes appeared in the space before him.

    The restrictions that appeared out of nowhere were precisely those the Four Seas Holy Emperor had set up in the past.

    When the restrictions became visible, Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of dread. Even with their strength, they knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to force their way through. Luckily for them, they didn¡¯t act recklessly. Otherwise, their bodies would have already been torn to shreds.

    A formation arranged by a mid-level True Saint wasn¡¯t something they could mess around with.

    With the appearance of the phantom, the restrictions were broken one by one and eventually, a clear path into the forbidden region could be seen.

    One would only be able to shatter the restrictions with the Four Seas Holy Symbol. That was also the reason Lu Ding was unable to receive the Four Seas Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance even after so many years. That wasn¡¯t all. Without the symbol, even if a high-level True Saint shattered the restrictions at the entrance, they wouldn¡¯t be able to receive the inheritance.

    As soon as he shattered the restrictions, Huang Xiaolong led the two of them deeper into the forbidden region. Stepping past the entrance, the restrictions outside reactivated. Even if Lu Ding decided to return early, he would need to shatter the restriction if he wanted to stop Huang Xiaolong.

    Not too long after he entered the forbidden region, Huang Xiaolong saw the Four Seas Holy Manor located on a nearby mountain peak.

    That was the location of the inheritance!

    ¡°You guys should wait outside.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and spoke to the two of them. ¡°Without my order, no one is allowed to enter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± They replied in unison as a solemn expression appeared on their faces. With their experience, they knew that one shouldn¡¯t be disturbed when epting an inheritance.

    If anyone were to break his concentration during the process, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t just fail to receive the inheritance, but it was more than likely that he would be devoured by the power of the inheritance.

 Chapter 2398: Ten Years Later

    <h4>Chapter 2398: Ten Years Later</h4>

    After sending Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage out to serve as guards, Huang Xiaolong opened the restrictions around the manor before strutting through the gates.

    As soon as he entered the restrictions around the manor, they regained their shine.

    Huang Xiaolong found himself standing in a wide hall, devoid of anything other than a giant statue of the Four Seas Holy Emperor standing tall in the middle of it.

    The statue was several thousand feet tall, and it was like a massive mountain standing in the middle of the main hall. Moreover, the statue was carved out from a piece of rarely seen holy spiritual transparent stone.

    Ordinarily, True Saint Realm experts would leave their inheritance in a statue made from holy spiritual transparent stone as it was extremely effective in storing their holy essence energy. Even after a long time had passed, the holy essence energy stored in it wouldn¡¯t degrade or disappear.

    Moreover, their sessor would be able to easily absorb the holy essence energy contained in the stone due to its unique properties.

    After sensing the True Saint¡¯s mighting from the statue, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated as he approached the statue. Stopping to stare at it for a moment, he eventually sat down with his legs crossed.

    Upon retrieving the Four Seas Holy Symbol once again, Huang Xiaolong activated the secret technique as brilliant rays of light emerged from the que. The glow around itnded on the statue, and it seemed to cause a shocking reaction. As if it hade back to life, energy channels appeared along the surface of the statue.

    If one looked closely, the energy channels were formed from mysterious holy runes. A massive holy formation was formed from the head of the statue to the toe.

    Upon tracing the formation, the eye of the formation could be seen in the space between the statue¡¯s eyes.

    As bursts of light emerged from the statue, the holy formation grew stronger and stronger. Blinding light shrouded the entire hall.

    When the two True Saints outside noticed the change in the manor, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shocked.

    ¡°Is young master going to ept the inheritance now?¡± The Departing Sword Sage asked.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡± Chen Zhi felt a trace of worry in his heart, and he stared at the Departing Sword Sage worriedly.

    It wasn¡¯t easy topletely ept the inheritance of a True Saint. After all, one¡¯s talent and cultivation realm was a very important factor.

    Moreover, the Four Seas Holy Emperor was a mid-level True Saint. His inheritance was hundreds of times stronger than regr True Saints!

    ¡°Rx. With Young Master¡¯s talent, he will definitely be able to ept the inheritance.¡± The Departing Sword Sage reassured. ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem even if he tried to ept the inheritance of a high-level True Saint Realm expert!¡±

    Even though he didn¡¯t know the extent of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent, he knew that anyone with two holy souls would be more than capable of epting an inheritance of that level.

    If Huang Xiaolong failed to ept the inheritance of the Four Seas Holy Emperor, there was probably no one in the Holy World who could seed!

    When the two of them were specting about the situation, the situation in the hall changed. The formation finally reached its limit, and a trace of golden mist poured out from the statue.

    The golden mist seeped into the formation and eventually returned to the space between the statue¡¯s eyebrows. Without a doubt, the golden mist was made up of the Four Seas Holy Emperor¡¯s holy essence energy!

    A pir of golden light emerged when the concentration of the golden mist reached an extreme, and it pierced into the space between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows!

    As soon as it entered, the golden mist turned into a sea of golden holy essence. It tore through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and he felt his body bloating up in an instant.

    No longer hesitating, Huang Xiaolong started to circte the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. In an instant, the Holy Mandate Imprint between his eyebrows activated, and the three Saint godheads started to spin.

    The holy essence energy surged towards the three saint godheads like an unstoppable wave, but it seemed to have met with a bottomless pit. With terrifying speed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint godheads started to swallow the energy.

    Ten days eventually passed...

    As the days passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint godheads shone brighter and brighter, as the holy aura around him started to swell and surround the hall.

    After a month, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook as he entered the mid-Ninth Order Venerable Realm.

    Of course, his three saint godheads and holy souls didn¡¯t stop.

    As he received the inheritance of the Four Seas Holy Emperor, he managed to obtain the memories and secret arts the Holy Emperor had hidden in the statue. They poured into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul without end.

    Just like that, the first year passed.

    From a distance, the Four Seas Holy Manor seemed to be surrounded in golden light as different colored rays shot into the skies. The hall was filled with holy light and it seemed to form an endless sea that swallowed Huang Xiaolong.

    Compared to the time Huang Xiaolong had just started to receive the inheritance, the formation in the hall had already expanded to twice its size. The holy essence energy that poured into Huang Xiaolong was no longer as gentle as before.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong entered the peak of the mid-Ninth Order Venerable Realm at the end of the second year.

    The speed of his advancement was something people would find difficult to fathom. Even if he rode on a rocket, his cultivation level shouldn¡¯t have improved so quickly.

    No matter how shocking the energy contained in the Four Seas Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance was, it would be difficult to push anyone so quickly along their cultivation journey.

    However, everything was different if someone possessed threeplete dao saint godheads. With them ranking in the top seventies coupled with three holy souls, it would be difficult to cultivate slowly. Not to mention the fact that Huang Xiaolong also had three saint bloodlines and three saint physiques. The speed at which he devoured the energy was faster than Second Heaven True Saints!

    In the blink of an eye, ten years passed.

    The manor was like a ball of fire that burned brighter than the sun as it sat in the middle of the forbidden region. Blinding rays of light emerged, forcing Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage back.

    ¡°This...? Will the Young Master be fine?¡± Chen Zhi asked.

    The temperature of the manor had long since passed the threshold of the two True Saints¡¯ tolerance levels. Even people like them wouldn¡¯t dare to endure the heat with their physical bodies. Even though they knew that Huang Xiaolong already had a holy soul, his physical body was at the level of a Venerable! No matter how strong it was, it wouldn¡¯t be stronger than the physical body of a True Saint, right?!

    ¡°He... he should be fine....¡± The Departing Sword Sage stuttered, but he didn¡¯t believe what he said.

    In the manor, holy light danced around Huang Xiaolong, who was currently at the peak of thete-Tenth Order Venerable Realm!

    With just a tiny step, Huang Xiaolong would be able to call upon the first tribtion and enter the half-True Saint Realm!

    If the temperature of the space outside the manor was shocking, the core of the manor would be even worse. However, Huang Xiaolong seemed to bepletely fine as grandmist holy spiritual aura swirled around him. No matter how hot it was, the heat seemed to be unable to touch Huang Xiaolong in the slightest. ck streams of energy slowly emerged from his body as he continued to ept the inheritance

 Chapter 2399: Crossing the Tribulation!

    <h4>Chapter 2399: Crossing the Tribtion!</h4>

    Once again, half a year passed.

    Initially, the ck strands of energy that emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body didn¡¯t stop. Only after ten years had passed did they start to slow down. The ck color also faded. In the final half a year, the energy that escaped from his body started to shine with a gentle golden hue!

    Moreover, the golden color seemed to turn into a deeper, darker gold. If one were to look at Huang Xiaolong, one would realize that he had turned into a golden statue.

    As he sat in the middle of the space in the hall, Huang Xiaolong seemed to have vaguely touched on a special type of energy contained in the Holy World. With his body trembling slightly, it seemed like he had broken through a specific barrier.

    As a Venerable, Huang Xiaolong was able to cultivate by absorbing origin energy from the world. However, there was an invisible barrier that inhibited the speed of origin energy absorption. It was extremely difficult for Venerable Realm experts toprehend the grand dao.

    Only by shattering the barrier would one be able to break past the Venerable Realm and enter the highly esteemed half-True Saint Realm!

    As soon as one entered the half-True Saint Realm, they would no longer be blocked from sensing the secrets of the world, allowing them to betterprehend the grand dao. At the same time, the speed at which they would be able to absorb origin energy would increase by several folds.

    In the instant the barrier around Huang Xiaolong was broken, tribtion clouds started to form around the Four Seas Holy Manor. Lightning bolts flickered in the skies, and terrifying bursts of energy filled thends.

    ¡°This...?¡± Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage gasped in shock. ¡°It¡¯s a holy tribtion! The young master is about to enter the half-True Saint Realm!¡±

    Holy tribtion would only appear when one managed to shatter the shackles of the Venerable Realm!

    As long as one managed to cross the tribtion, they would be able to devour the energy and traces of grand dao contained in the holy tribtion. After all, only the sentience of the grand dao was able toy down tribtions for those who had crossed the requirements. Only by crossing the tribtion and absorbing the traces of grand dao would one be able to enter the half-True Saint Realm. If they were to fail, they would be devoured by the energy instead, forcing their cultivation to regress. They would return to the peak of thete-Tenth Order Venerable Realm, and crossing the tribtion again would be ten times harder.

    As the thunderclouds in the skies above the manor continued to gather, the lightning bolts intertwined to form majestic lightning snakes that flickered ominously. As the lightning bolts gathered, the snake evolved into a lightning dragon as it continued to strengthen.

    In the short span of five minutes, the destructive energy contained in the tribtion cloud increased by several folds.

    When the two True Saints felt the change, they couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath.

    ¡°This... How is this possible? This should be the first tribtion a half-True Saint has to pass, but the energy contained in the tribtion clouds seems to be stronger than what a First Tribtion half-True Saint needs to endure when crossing the second tribtion!¡± Chen Zhi yelled.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m afraid that even the third tribtion wouldn¡¯t be much stronger than the Young Master¡¯s first tribtion!¡± The Departing Sword Sage¡¯s expression became solemn as he muttered under his breath.

    ¡°When Old Man Cangqiong broke through the barrier of the Venerable Realm, he managed to attract a lightning dragon during his first tribtion. It seems like the Young Master will also have to face a lightning dragon this time.... Things might get troublesome,¡± Chen Zhi continued.

    All of a sudden, the Departing Sword Sage chuckled. ¡°We seem to be a little over our heads here. The Young Master has two holy souls, and a mere lightning dragon tribtion is nothing! Moreover, the stronger the tribtion, the more energy our Young Master can absorb. He will only be stronger in the future!¡±

    Chen Zhi was stunned for a second, but he burst outughing the next moment. ¡°You¡¯re right. I was too hasty and forgot about the fact that that the Young Master has two holy souls! But wouldn¡¯t this mean that the Young Master¡¯s eighth or ninth tribtion would reach a terrifying level? Even with two holy souls, he might face some difficulties....¡±

    A frown slowly formed on the Departing Sword Sage¡¯s face. However, he shook his head slowly. ¡°The Young Master is far from facing his eighth or ninth tribtion. Therefore, there¡¯s no need to look so far into the future. Since Old Man Cangqiong was able to pass all nine tribtions to be a True Saint, the Young Master will definitely be able to do so.¡±

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right...¡±

    Before they could continue, another lightning dragon was formed above the skies of the Four Seas Holy Manor!

    Even though the lightning dragon seemed to be in its infant stages, it absorbed energy at a terrifying rate and turned into a three hundred foot long lightning dragon in an instant.

    Staring at the skies, the two True Saints were stunned.

    ¡°When Old Man Cangqiong passed the first tribtion, the lightning dragon he faced was only two hundred feet long! The Young Master¡¯s tribtion managed to form a three hundred foot long dragon!¡± No matter how confident the Departing Sword Sage was in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s two holy souls, he felt a sense of apprehension when he saw the massive lightning dragon swimming along the tribtion clouds.

    With the strength of the lightning dragon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tribtion soon approached an ordinary fourth tribtion.

    Boom!

    When the dragon reached a length of four hundred feet, it finally stopped sucking in the energy contained in the clouds and shot straight towards Huang Xiaolong.

    As the two of them saw the dragon falling from the skies, they couldn¡¯t help but stare in shock. Every bolt of lightning around the body of the dragon was enough to obliterate a First Tribtion half-True Saint.

    Piercing through the restrictions around the manor, the lightning dragon fell directly on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    No restriction could stop the grand dao¡¯s tribtion when one wanted to enter the half-True Saint Realm.

    Only by crossing the tribtion with one¡¯s true strength would one be able to devour the energy and grand dao contained in the tribtion! Only then could one enter the half-True Saint Realm. Of course, it was equally useless for someone to enlist the help of an expert to cross the tribtion.

    As the bolt mmed down on Huang Xiaolong, the dragon attributed holy soul emerged and the thousand armed holy devil appeared. The four hundred feet long lightning dragon was sted open like a watermelon and it turned into pure tribtion energy and strands of grand dao that streamed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    After absorbing the energy, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate to circte the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. The energy that entered this body was quickly devoured by him.

    Along with the absorption, the golden light around Huang Xiaolong became even more concentrated. His organs started to evolve and a ray of brilliant light emerged from his chest.

    This...?

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second.

    The Heart of Hell!

    Since the time he had entered the Holy World, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Heart of Hell had been dormant. When he finally crossed the first tribtion, the Heart of Hell finally awakened! Moreover, it started its transformation along with the rest of his organs. When the transformation wasplete, an endless amount of energy started to pour out of it.

    In that instant, Huang Xiaolong realized that the Heart of Hell had formed an unshakable connection with the lower world. It connected with Hell in the lower worlds. Moreover, a strand of grand dao emerged from the depths of the Holy World and streamed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Heart of Hell. The grand dao that emerged was mysterious, and no matter how hard Huang Xiaolong tried toprehend it, he failed.

    Strands of holy light emerged after the grand dao seeped into his Heart of Hell. The light that emerged waspletely different from the holy light emitted from the bodies of True Saints.

    In a state of pleasant surprise, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the Heart of Hell was merging with the mysterious grand dao!

    Strands of majestic qi emerged from the Heart of Hell.

    ¡°This... Could it be?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook as a possibility emerged in his mind. He didn¡¯t dare to believe it, but from what he felt, it seemed extremely usible. It was said that a Dao Heart could be formed when a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint entered the True Saint Realm.

    Even though the holy soul of a True Saint was said to have transcended reincarnation, it wasn¡¯t truly indestructible. It was a different story if a Dao Heart was formed. A Dao Heart was a truly inextinguishable presence.

    Was the Heart of Hell about to evolve to be a Dao Heart?!

 Chapter 2400: Wasted

    <h4>Chapter 2400: Wasted</h4>

    Inextinguishable Dao Heart!

    Even someone like Huang Xiaolong, who had three holy souls, couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of achievement.

    With an inextinguishable Dao Heart, Huang Xiaolong could devour the grand dao of the Holy World like the four Primal Ancestors of the Holy Heavens! By using the grand dao to temper his body he would be able to constantly refine his Saint bloodlines and holy souls!

    When that happened, even a single strand of hair on his body would be terrifyingly strong.

    After all, the chances of forming a Dao Heart when entering the True Saint Realm were slim to none. Only Primal Ancestors were existences who truly had an inextinguishable Dao Heart!

    If he were to evaluate himself right now, his fleshy body was strong, but it was far from a True Saint Realm expert¡¯s. Even First Heaven True Saints had bodies several hundred times sturdier than him.

    However, with the Dao Heart, he would be able to increase the grade of his fleshy body. He would even be able to raise it to a level that could rival a First Heaven True Saint before long.

    Moreover, there wouldn¡¯t be any sort of holy martial art that he would fail toprehend as soon as he obtained a Dao Heart!

    That was the true allure of a Dao Heart!

    Since the Dao Heart was formed by the grand dao of the Holy World, it was more than capable ofprehending any type of martial art. After all, no holy martial art could be made withoutprehending the grand dao.

    Obtaining a Dao Heart was like obtaining a key to understanding any type of holy martial art. In the future, as long as he willed it, he would be able to understand any holy martial art executed by the various experts around him. Moreover,prehension wouldn¡¯t be the only thing that he would do. He would be able to receive enlightenment when observing the execution of the various holy martial arts!

    That wasn¡¯t all! The might of a Dao Heart didn¡¯t stop there!

    In the lower worlds, the Heart of Hell could affect the state of mind of those around him. It was able to pull out the heart demons lying deep in one¡¯s consciousness. Now that it had turned into a Dao Heart, its ability was enhanced by several tens of thousands of times!

    Even though True Saint Realm experts were people who were pure and were said to be free of heart demons, there would definitely be a trace of greed or desire hiding deep in their consciousness.

    Huang Xiaolong only managed to calm himself down after a long time. Finally, he settled down to devour the energy contained in the first tribtion before slowly observing the changes of the Heart of Hell.

    By the time he had devoured the energy contained in the tribtion, the statue of the Four Seas Holy Emperor had already been fully activated. An endless amount of holy essence energy poured into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Two months passed quietly.

    Fusingpletely with the grand dao, Huang Xiaolong finally consolidated his foundation and entered the First Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    From that moment on, Huang Xiaolong had truly broken the shackles the world had on him. He tore through the Venerable Realm and broke the barrier that stopped him fromprehending the mysteries of the world. He was finally a half-True Saint!

    Even though a peakte-Tenth Order Venerable was only a step away from bing a Half Saint, the difference between the two was asrge as the heavens and earth. If a peakte-Tenth Order Venerable was said to be akin to a god high above the masses, a Half Saint was a saint, overseeing all gods!

    No matter where they went, as long as a True Saint wasn¡¯t present, a half-True Saint was the supreme existence! The status of a half-True Saint was something even peakte-Tenth Order Venerables couldn¡¯tpare to! Like the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate in the past, only half-True Saints were able to be doyens, entering the true upper echelons of the faction.

    Despite entering the half-True Saint Realm, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t seem too happy.

    That was because the Heart of Hell didn¡¯tplete its evolution into the true Dao Heart!

    ¡°What a shame...!¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had felt that the evolution of the Heart of Hell would seed if he was able to continue to absorb the mysterious grand dao. However, the energy contained in the tribtion was far from enough.

    What a shame!

    Luckily, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t one to wallow in self-pity. He soon returned to his peak state and calmed his mind. After all, that was only the first tribtion. There were still eight tribtions to go, and the energy contained in the subsequent tribtions would be several times more than the energy contained in the first tribtion! By the time he crossed the tribtions, he would definitely be able to congeal the Dao Heart!

    In fact, he might even be able to form the Dao Heart during the fourth or fifth tribtion! After all the energy contained in his tribtion was astronomicalpared to those of the same realm.

    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a rush to leave the manor. He continued to swallow the holy essence energying from the statue.

    The energy contained in the statue wasn¡¯t exhausted, and he felt that it would take another month for him to fully absorb the holy essence energy contained in the statue.

    After crossing the first tribtion, the Holy Mandate Imprint between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows transformed. It became a little more livelypared to before.

    Under the guidance of the Holy Mandate Imprint, boundless holy origin energy poured into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. It formed a thousand-mile-long river as it gushed into his body without the slightest resistance.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint attributes were strengthened continuously.

    When Huang Xiaolong continued to devour the energy contained in the statue, the two True Saints standing outside the manor received a report from Yu Jingjian.

    As soon as they read the contents, their expressions changed.

    ¡°What?! Lu Ding is back?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that he would only be back after several tens of years? Why is he back?!¡±

    Only eleven years had passed since the time Huang Xiaolong had stated the inheritance.

    ¡°What do we do now? I wonder if Young Master is done receiving the inheritance...?¡± Chen Zhi started to panic.

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be done... Even with his speed, he should take another year and a half....¡± The Departing Sword Sage muttered, ¡°Moreover, he needs a little while more to assimte with the inheritance.¡±

    ¡°Are we supposed to go hold Lu Ding back?¡± Chen Zhi asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic. Lu Ding will only be back after some time. Let¡¯s hope that the young master will be able to fully ept the inheritance by them. The only thing I¡¯m afraid of is Lu Ding bringing back the experts of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate....¡±

    Chen Zhi¡¯s heart fell when he heard what the Departing Sword Sage said.

    They were confident of taking on Lu Ding, but it would be a little troublesome if the experts of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate were to interfere.

    As the two of them were thinking of what to do, a massive flying ship tore through the space as it flew towards the Four Seas Holy Gate. Lu Ding was in the ship with Yu Fujiang of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate and several others.

    Other than Yu Fujiang, there were two other First Heaven True Saints along with a whole bunch of half-True Saints.

    ¡°It¡¯s our honor for Brother Fujiang toe to my Four Seas Holy Gate.¡± Lu Dingughed.

    ¡°I have nothing better to do anyway. I¡¯ll just stroll around in your Holy Gate. Oh right, I¡¯ve heard that the Four Seas Holy Fruit is nearly mature...."

 Chapter 2401: Four Seas Holy Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 2401: Four Seas Holy Fruit</h4>

    The Four Seas Holy Tree was located in a forbidden region deep in the Holy Gate. Under the constant care of the Holy Gate, a Four Seas Holy Fruit would mature every once in a while.

    However, the number of fruits that would mature each time wouldn¡¯t number more than three.

    When Lu Ding heard Yu Fujiang¡¯sment about the fruit, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of irritation in his heart. It was no wonder he was so excited to visit the Four Seas Holy Gate. But as, it turned out, he was only there for the Four Seas Holy Fruit!

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt his heartache.

    The Four Seas Holy Fruit was something the Four Seas Holy Gate had managed to cultivate after spending arge amount of time and resources. ording to his estimations, two fruits should be obtained this season.

    Now that Yu Fujiang was heading over to the Four Seas Holy Gate, they would probably have to part with a single fruit.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. In just a month, the Four Seas Holy Fruits should be ripe. I n to keep one for myself and give the other to Brother Fujiang.¡± Even though his heart ached from the thought of giving one of the fruits away, he could only maintain the smile on his face.

    He knew that he needed to bring out some benefits in order to bring Yu Fujiang onto his side.

    However, a frown soon formed on Yu Fujiang¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there should be two fruits that mature every season, am I wrong?¡±

    Lu Ding was stunned for a second. His expression couldn¡¯t help but change. Wasn¡¯t Yu Fujiang forcing him to take out both fruits?! What a greedy b*stard?!

    Of course, someone like Lu Ding had already lived for a long time, and he quickly regained his calm. ¡°Indeed! There should be two fruits this time, but I am about to break through the twelfth level of my secret art. I need the Four Seas Holy Fruit to break through so...¡±

    ¡°Brother Lu Ding, you don¡¯t have to worry about something like that! If you give me both fruits, I¡¯ll invite an expert from my Beast Tamer Holy Gate to personally appear to help you break through the barrier!¡±

    The smile on Lu Ding¡¯s face finally froze. It was clear that Yu Fujiang was coveting both fruits. The matter about inviting an expert from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate to help him breakthrough was a tant lie.

    It was impossible for a True Saint to rely on external assistance to advance their cultivation!

    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for anyone to advance up along the True Saint Realm.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is Brother Lu Ding unwilling to part with a mere Four Seas Holy Fruit?¡± Yu Fujiang snapped when he saw the change in Lu Ding¡¯s expression.

    In the next instant, a brilliant smile appeared on Lu Ding¡¯s face once again. ¡°Brother Fujiang has to be kidding! Of course, I¡¯m willing to give Brother Fujiang the other fruit.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± A smile slowly formed on Yu Fujiang¡¯s face. ¡°Not to worry. I won¡¯t take the fruits and not give you anything in return.¡±

    ¡°In the future, you can let me know if you meet with any troubles. My Beast Tamer Holy Gate will definitely send assistance.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to Brother Fujiang....¡±

    The two of them continued to chat as though they were best buddies as they made their way to the Four Seas Holy Gate. As for what they thought about each other, that was another story altogether.

    One monthter...

    In the Four Seas Holy Manor, Huang Xiaolong finally concluded his cultivation after he absorbed all the holy essence energy contained in the statue.

    After hepleted the inheritance, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief.

    This time, he had managed to gain a whole lot by receiving the inheritance. He not only had managed to push himself into the half-True Saint Realm, but he had even managed to start the creation of a Dao Heart during the tribtion process!

    Even though the Dao Heart wasn¡¯tplete, it possessed a trace of inextinguishable energy.

    Slowly getting to his feet, Huang Xiaolong stared at the statue of the Four Seas Holy Emperor whose energy had been sucked dry. When he stared at the statue now, it was no different from those random statues crafted out of ordinary materials.

    After bowing thrice to the statue, Huang Xiaolong left the Four Seas Holy Manor.

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re finally out!¡± The two True Saints were overjoyed when they saw Huang Xiaolong emerging from the manor. The instant the gate opened, they jumped in joy.

    ¡°Congrattions on sessfully epting the Four Seas Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance and entering the half-True Saint Realm!¡± They didn¡¯t miss a beat as they celebrated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sess.

    With a faint smile on his face, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°Did anything happen in the Four Seas Holy Gate?¡±

    Their expressions changed in an instant as they made the report to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°ording to the reports, Lu Ding should be returning any day now!¡± The Departing Sword Sage reported, ¡°We were afraid that Young Master wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the inheritance by the time he returned. Now that you¡¯re out, there is nothing for us to worry about.¡±

    Now that Huang Xiaolong had epted the Four Seas Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance, they could leave anytime they wanted.

    ¡°Young Master, should we leave now?¡± Chen Zhi asked. ¡°Lu Ding had already sent a message to Yu Jingjian that he would be bringing the experts of the Beast Tamer Sect back to the Holy Gate. Yu Fujiang of the Beast Tamer Sect would being along with him, and there would be several True Saints apanying them.¡±

    With Yu Fujiang¡¯s status as the leader of the Holy Princes of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, there would definitely be several True Saint bodyguards by his side when he left the Holy Gate.

    ¡°Yu Fujiang...,¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just wait for them here.¡± Of course, the reason he wanted to wait for Lu Ding and the others was because of the Four Seas Holy Furnace.

    Hearing what Huang Xiaolong said, Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.

    Had their Young Master formed some sort of grievance with Yu Fujiang?

    ¡°Young Master, the Beast Tamer Holy Gate probably sent more than a single True Saint Realm expert.¡± The Departing Sword Sage tried to dissuade Huang Xiaolong. ¡°They might even have sent Second or Third Heaven True Saint Realm experts.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled as he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± With the Darkness Holy Ring and the Winged Dragon Flying Ship, even if high-level True Saints came, he was confident of leaving in one piece.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong quickly rode onto a profound beast as they returned to the headquarters of the Four Seas Holy Gate.

    ¡°Young Master, Yu Jingjian said that Lu Ding¡¯s return probably had something to do with the Four Seas Holy Fruit!¡± Chen Zhi exined.

    ¡°Four Seas Holy Fruit?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master. Yu Jingjian even said that the Four Seas Holy Fruits would ripen tomorrow.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It seems likedy luck hasn¡¯t left us yet.¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had tons of holy herbs in his Darkness Holy Ring, with some of them being more potent than the Four Seas Holy Fruits, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t picky when it came to treasures. After all, the more the merrier.

    Chen Zhiughed. ¡°When Lu Ding returns and realizes that the Four Seas Holy Fruits are missing, his blood would probably flow in reverse.¡±

    Laughter filled the air.

    When the three of them returned to the main hall, Huang Xiaolong asked Yu Jingjian about Lu Ding once again. After gaining a better view of the situation, he dismissed them.

    One dayter, he retrieved both Four Seas Holy Fruits and kept them in his Darkness Holy Ring.

    When he was finally done Huang Xiaolong waited patiently for Lu Ding to return.

    ¡°Young master, they have already entered the Four Seas Holy Grounds. They should arrive in half an hour,¡± The Departing Sword Sage reported.

 Chapter 2402: Open the Four Seas Grand Formation!

    <h4>Chapter 2402: Open the Four Seas Grand Formation!</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong heard that Lu Ding andpany would return in half an hour, he immediately activated his three holy souls to search for them.

    Very quickly, he discovered Lu Ding, Yu Fujiang, and the others.

    ¡°Mid-First Heaven True Saint, mid-First Heaven True Saint, and a peak of the early-First Heaven True Saint....¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly noted down their strength.

    As for the others in the ship, they were merely half-True Saint Realm experts.

    No longer afraid that anything would go wrong, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief.

    Initially, he was afraid that the Beast Tamer Holy Gate would send out Second or Third Heaven True Saints. If that was truly the case, he could only me his luck and leave. Now that Huang Xiaolong was sure the strongest person there was a First Heaven True Saint, he nothing else to worry about.

    ¡°Young Master, do we open the Four Seas Grand Formation?¡± The Departing Sword Sage asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to hurry. We can activate the grand formation after they enter.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled and dismissed his concerns.

    Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage were stunned. Was their Young Master going to trap them all in?

    This...?

    The opponents they would be facing were three First Heaven True Saints! Even though their Young Master had two great holy souls, they were still on the weaker side!

    ¡°Young Master, wouldn¡¯t there be problems for us to let them in?¡± Chen Zhi hesitated for a moment and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and chuckled. ¡°Just heed my orders and everything will be fine.¡± He was extremely clear about Chen Zhi¡¯s concern.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong passed down the order to hold the opening of the grand formation. Entering the main hall of the Four Seas Holy Gate, Huang Xiaolong enjoyed several cups of tea while waiting.

    Half an hour passed just like that.

    As a massive flying ship appeared in the air, Lu Ding and the others finally arrived in the Four Seas Holy Gate.

    ¡°Brother Lu Ding, didn¡¯t you notify the Eminent Elders to prepare for our arrival half an hour ago?¡± Yu Fujiang asked.

    ording to the speed of the Eminent Elders, they should have already arranged for a weing party in the main hall. The hall masters and grand elders should have lined up at the borders of the headquarters to wee them.

    However, not a single soul was in sight!

    ¡°I did inform Yu Jingjian half an hour ago.¡± Lu Ding frowned. ¡°I even told him an hour ago that Brother Fujiang would be arriving with me!¡±

    The more he spoke, the more confused he became. Even after observing his surroundings, he failed to notice a trace of fanfare.

    Yu Fujiang couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°What do you mean? Is this how you n to wee me? Even a Eminent Elder in your Holy Gate seems to be able to go against your orders. It seems like your orders are nothing but a fart in their eyes.¡±

    It was clear that Yu Fujiang was thoroughly offended now that there was no grand wee.

    One had to know that he was the leader of the Holy Princes of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate. Regardless of where he went, he always received a warm wee. However, the Four Seas Holy Gate didn¡¯t even send a single disciple out to receive them!

    Lu Ding noticed the anger in Yu Fujiang¡¯s voice and a bitter smile formed on his face. ¡°Brother Yu Fujiang, I definitely informed them to prepare a grand wee! Please wait for a moment while I call Yu Jingjian over to kneel before you to scrub your shoes clean as an apology.¡±

    Naturally, rage burned bright in Lu Ding¡¯s heart. How dare the Eminent Elders defy his orders?

    Of course, a trace of doubt appeared in his heart. He didn¡¯t believe that Yu Jingjian would dare to ignore his orders. Was he tired of living?

    Under the lead of Lu Ding, everyone slowly flew towards the main hall of the Four Seas Holy Gate.

    Along the way, Yu Fujiang couldn¡¯t help but grumble, ¡°Lu Ding, just hand them over to me when you return. ording to the rules of my Beast Tamer Holy Gate, everyone who refuses to listen to my orders will be stripped of their cultivation.¡±

    Even though Lu Ding tried his best to cate this spoilt brat, the anger in his heart didn¡¯t decrease in the slightest. He even called Lu Ding by his name.

    Lu Ding¡¯s expression sank the moment he heard Yu Fujiang¡¯s idea. ¡°This...¡± If it was any other Eminent Elders he was talking about, Lu Ding wouldn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice them to appease Yu Fujiang¡¯s anger. However, Yu Jingjian was a peak-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint!

    ¡°What? Are you unwilling to hand over a mere half-True Saint?¡± Yu Fujiang snapped.

    ¡°Brother Fujiang must be killing. As soon as I return, I shall hand him over to Brother Fujiang. You can do as you see fit.¡±

    Only when he obtained Lu Ding¡¯s assurance did the anger in his heart quell.

    Very quickly, they arrived in the main hall of the Four Seas Holy Gate.

    They quickly noticed that the entrance of the main hall was open, and everyone stared in shock when they noticed the happenings in the hall.

    In Lu Ding¡¯s designated seat was seated a young man none of them recognized!

    Moreover, the Eminent Elders of the Four Seas Holy Gate were standing around him as they respectfully made their reports.

    It was impossible for Lu Ding to control the anger in his heart when he noticed such a scene. In an instant, killing intent burst out from his eyes as he red at Huang Xiaolong. He released his aura in an instant and locked on to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Brat, f*ck off!¡± Lu Ding screamed.

    However, he was stunned silly in the next instant. His True Saint¡¯s might was blocked before it could touch Huang Xiaolong.

    Sitting there as though nothing had happened, Huang Xiaolong stared at Lu Ding.

    He could see that Huang Xiaolong was a mere First Tribtion half-True Saint, and he had no idea how he managed to block the fury of a True Saint.

    ¡°You... You¡¯re Thirteen from the Profound River!¡± Yu Fujiang seemed to have thought of something, and he asked.

    Lu Ding was stunned for a second as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. He didn¡¯t expect Yu Fujiang to recognize the brat.

    Since Yu Fujiang was able to recognize Huang Xiaolong, it was clear that he hadn¡¯t removed his disguise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    A chuckle left Yu Fujiang¡¯s lips. ¡°Nice! I wasted so much time in the Profound River searching for you.... Now that you¡¯re here, where¡¯s the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast? Hand it over right now!¡±

    Initially, they had searched for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s whereabouts for a long time in order to capture the beast. However, they had failed to find all traces of him. Now that Huang Xiaolong had appeared before him, a sense of satisfaction formed in his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong nearly burst outughing when he heard Yu Fujiang¡¯s request. He turned to Yu Jingjian and ordered, ¡°Pass down my order. Open the grand formation!¡±

 Chapter 2403: Betrayal!

    <h4>Chapter 2403: Betrayal!</h4>

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡± Yu Jingjian didn¡¯t bother about Lu Ding, and he quicklyid down the order to the disciples of the Four Seas Holy Gate. In an instant, pirs of light shot into the skies to form a barrier of light around the headquarters.

    Lu Ding stared at Yu Jingjian with a look of disbelief as he turned to look at the light barrier around the Four Seas Holy Gate.

    Patriarch?!

    What the f*ck did he call the brat?!

    Did Yu Jingjian address the brat as their patriarch?!

    He widened his eyes in shock and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears.

    The members of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate were stunned silly as well.

    However, Yu Fujiang soon burst into uncontrobleughter. He pointed at Lu Ding and mocked. ¡°Lu Ding, aren¡¯t you a little too weak? Are you sure you¡¯re the Patriarch of the Four Seas Holy Gate? What a joke. You left the Holy Gate for several years, and they immediately changed the Patriarch! Not to mention the betrayal of all the Eminent Elders....¡±

    Lu Ding¡¯s expression was ugly to the extreme and he red at everyone who used to be his subordinates.

    Even at that point, he didn¡¯t believe that everyone, who used to be loyal to him, had changed sides to stand with the First Tribtion half-True Saint Realm brat!

    ¡°Yu Jingjian! How dare you betray me?!¡± Killing intent emerged from Lu Ding¡¯s eyes. He had never felt such a strong desire to kill in his life, and he seemed to have turned into another person. ¡°Are you tired of living?! How dare you betray me? How dare you forsake the trust of our Four Seas Holy Gate?!¡±

    He screamed as he reached out with his arm, ¡°Yu Jingjian, since you¡¯re no longer loyal to the Holy Gate, I¡¯ll kill you myself!¡±

    He finally realized the reason behind the quiet reception he had received when he had entered the Holy Gate.

    As it turned out, everyone in the sect had betrayed him and went under the wing of the brat called Thirteen.

    Suffocating pressure descended on Yu Jingjian and no matter how hard he struggled, he failed to move a finger. Only when Lu Ding¡¯s palm was about tond on him did a sword light tear through the space to defend him.

    Lu Ding was stunned for a moment as he turned to look at the Departing Sword Sage. ¡°You... You¡¯re the Departing Sword Sage!¡± Even though the Departing Sword Sage had already changed his appearance, he couldn¡¯t hide his identity from this old rival of his.

    Returning to his original appearance, the Departing Sword Sage chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s me. Long time no see.¡±

    Lu Ding¡¯s expression sank even deeper. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± He spoke to the Departing Sword Sage before sweeping his gaze over to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Lu Ding are you stupid? All of them have already be Thirteen¡¯s dogs. The other person beside the brat should be Chen Zhi, the ex-deputy hall master of the Scarlet me Holy Gate. He betrayed the Holy Gate to throw himself over to the b*stard in the past.¡±

    Yu Fujiang didn¡¯t hesitate to call them Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dogs.

    After all, he had long since learned that Thirteen had epted them both as his followers, and he wasn¡¯t surprised at all.

    Regardless of anything that had happened, he felt a sense of irritation towards this brat called Thirteen.

    No one knew where the feeling came from, but maybe it had something to do With Lin Xiaoying. Previously, in the Profound River, Huang Xiaolong had acted really ¡®intimately¡¯ with Lin Xiaoying and infuriated many of her suitors.

    Lu Ding couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock when he heard what Yu Fujiang said.

    The brat before him was a mere First Tribtion half-True Saint!

    ¡°Wait....¡± Yu Fujiang stared at Huang Xiaolong for a moment, and his jaws nearly dropped in shock. ¡°You.... How did you enter the half-True Saint Realm?!¡±

    In the Profound River, Huang Xiaolong was only a Seventh Order Venerable when he had met with Lin Xiaoying.

    It had taken less than thirty years for his cultivation to advance into the half-True Saint Realm!

    As the chief of the Holy Princes of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, Yu Fujiang didn¡¯t believe that anyone could advance so quickly.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong stood up from his seat and approached Lu Ding and the others.

    Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage followed behind him quickly.

    Seeing the Eminent Elders lining up behind the brat, a frosty light shed through Lu Ding¡¯s eyes. Before he could move, a que appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    Lu Ding¡¯s body trembled when he saw how Huang Xiaolong ordered the Eminent Elders of the Four Seas Holy Gate. However, when he saw the que in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, his jaws dropped in horror. ¡°Four... Four Seas Holy Symbol!¡± He finally realized why no one was listening to his orders.

    ¡°Lu Ding, why aren¡¯t you kneeling before the Four Seas Holy Symbol?!¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke casually ¡°Are you trying to go against your master¡¯s teachings?!¡±

    Aplicated expression formed on Lu Ding¡¯s face.

    However, Yu Fujiang followed up with a sneer, ¡°Brat, you definitely had something to do with the Four Seas Holy Emperor¡¯s disappearance in the past. Why else will you be able to possess the Four Seas Holy Symbol? A mere First Tribtion half-True Saint like you actually ns to take over the Four Seas Holy Gate...? What a joke!¡±

    Lu Ding was stunned for a second, but he burst outughing the next instant when he realized what Yu Fujiang meant. ¡°That¡¯s right! Brat, you definitely conspired against my master! How dare you appear before me today with the Four Seas Holy Symbol! I shall kill you and take revenge for my master today!¡± He raised his arm to send out a palm strike towards Huang Xiaolong as soon as he spoke.

    After killing Huang Xiaolong, the Four Seas Holy Symbol would be his!

    He had been searching high and low for the Four Seas Holy Symbol all these years. No one knew how many people he had sent out, and how much resources he had used. Now, someone had actually showed up with the Four Seas Holy Symbol! The heavens had basically sent him a pot of gold, and he would be stupid if he refused to pick it up!

    Even though he was the patriarch of the Four Seas Holy Gate in name, there were many people who objected to his rule because of the Four Seas Holy Symbol. That was a source of his rage and if he managed to get his hands on the symbol, he would be able to officially be the next Four Seas Holy Emperor!

    Seeing as Lu Ding had made his move, the Departing Sword Sage and Chen Zhi moved at the same time.

    ¡°Brother Fujiang, please ask the experts on your side to hold them back. As long as I kill this brat, I¡¯ll let you pick three treasures from my Four Seas Treasury!¡±

    When Yu Fujiang heard the conditions proposed by Lu Ding, he roared withughter. ¡°Alright! I ept!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, the two True Saints from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate made their move to intercept Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage.

    Seeing as he was about to take on Lu Ding¡¯s attack, a set of armor appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. As soon as the suit of armor appeared, holy light burst out and filled the hall.

    ¡°Four Seas Holy Armor!¡±

    Lu Ding was utterly shocked at this point, but unbridled excitement soon appeared in his eyes. He increased his strength as he continued to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The palm strike contained fifty percent of his total strength, and he knew that a First Tribtion half-True Saint would be crushed into meat paste by his attack, Four Seas Holy Armor or not.

    Since Huang Xiaolong was able to take out the Four Seas Holy Armor, he should naturally be in possession of the Four Seas Holy Halberd!

    After all, those were the items the Four Seas Holy Emperor had left behind when he had left on his journey in the past!

 Chapter 2404: This Brat is Lying!

    <h4>Chapter 2404: This Brat is Lying!</h4>

    Yu Fujiang couldn¡¯t help but feel a burst of joy in his heart when he saw that Huang Xiaolong was about to die! As soon as the kid died, all the treasures on ¡®Thirteen¡¯s¡¯ body would belong to him!

    He knew that Huang Xiaolong had level-ten origin spiritual pills on his body, and ording to what he knew, there were definitely pills more precious than the Vitality Rejuvenating Pills on him.

    That was a level ten origin spiritual pill! It was something even high-level True Saints coveted! When the brat died, everything would belong to him!

    As Lu Ding was nning to get closer to the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, he would have to hand over the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast and the pills, whether he liked it or not!

    Just as Lu Ding was about to kill Huang Xiaolong, a burst of holy light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Boundless might emerged from his holy soul as a golden phantom appeared behind him. A giant palm appeared in the skies as it mmed towards Lu Ding.

    ¡°Four Seas Heavy Palm!¡±

    A cold roar filled the hall.

    An uncountable number of palms filled the hall, and it turned into a sea that swallowed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s enemies. The sea formed by his attacks contained holy water that weighed more than a mountain.

    Every single drop was several tons in weight, and it was impossible to estimate the weight of the entire sea.

    ¡°This... This is the Four Seas Heavy Palm!¡± Lu Ding yelled in fright as a maniacal expression appeared on his face. He pushed his saint godhead to the limit as holy essence energy poured out of his body. He no longer held back as he used his full strength.

    However, it was useless.

    Even with his full strength, he couldn¡¯t stop the energy contained in the Four Seas Heavy Essence Palm. As his energy faded away, the energy in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack mmed towards him.

    Terrifying waves of energy destroyed everything in their path as they swept towards Lu Ding.

    Roaring with all his might, Lu Ding unleashed everything he could. ¡°Break! Eternal Fist!¡±

    A different type of energy slowly filled the area, and it was as though everything that entered the scope of his attack would age to infinity. With unstoppable might, it crashed against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Four Seas Heavy Palm.

    Boom!

    A massive explosion rang through the hall and the space around the collision was torn beyond belief. Several half-True Saints from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, who failed to avoid the attack, were crushed.

    As the terrifying wave of energy continued to sweep towards Yu Fujiang, his face turned ashen as he screamed, ¡°Help... Help me!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± One of the True Saints from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate finally reacted. No longer bothering with the Departing Sword Sage, he charged towards Yu Fujiang.

    ¡°Yin Yang de! Yin Yang Separation!¡±

    The moment the de energy appeared, it shattered the wave of energy surging towards Yu Fujiang.

    As soon as the surroundings cleared, the First Heaven True Saint dragged Yu Fujiang back towards the entrance of the main hall.

    Lu Ding arrived beside them soon, but he was in a sorry state as he was forced to retreat by the frighteningly powerful attack Huang Xiaolong unleashed.

    He felt the world spinning around him, and he quickly raised his head to look at the golden phantom behind Huang Xiaolong who attacked ¡°You... Holy soul!¡±

    ¡°You have a holy soul!¡± Yu Fujiang screamed as the other True Saints from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. Even the Eminent Elders, who had no idea how strong Huang Xiaolong was, couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

    A First Tribtion half-True Saint with a holy soul that is only possessed by True Saint Realm experts... What is the concept behind this?

    Half Saint holy soul?! What the fu...

    If they were to learn that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul was born when he was still in the Seventh Order Venerable Realm, no one knew what they would think. Moreover, if they learned that he had more than a single holy soul, they would probably kill themselves.

    The only people who could remain calm were Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage. However, the impact they felt when Huang Xiaolong called out his holy soul was a different story altogether. Their hearts shook when they witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength for the first time.

    It was the makings of a miracle! They were witnessing the birth of a legend since the start of time!

    As the Departing Sword Sage retreated several steps, Huang Xiaolong took a couple more steps back in order to regain his footing. From what they observed, Huang Xiaolong seemed to have gained the upper hand in the exchange.

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong had managed to deal with a mid-First Heaven True Saint back in the Profound River. However, he had summoned two holy souls in order to do so. Now, Huang Xiaolong could obtain victory with just one holy soul. It was clear that hisbat prowess had already advanced to an unfathomable level.

    After epting the Four Seas Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance, Huang Xiaolong had not only managed to push his cultivation level to the Half Saint Realm, but his holy soul had also experienced aplete evolution.

    That was also the reason why Huang Xiaolong could rely on a single holy soul to suppress Lu Ding.

    Ignoring everyone in the hall, Huang Xiaolong walked towards Lu Ding.

    Even though he had already expected Huang Xiaolong to approach him, Lu Ding couldn¡¯t help but retreat subconsciously. mming into the gate behind him, he finally realized the fear he had of Huang Xiaolong.

    He wouldn¡¯t be afraid even when going againstte-First Heaven True Saints, but he was truly terrified when facing a First Tribtion half-True Saint right now.

    Anyone would be afraid of someone who could suppress them even though they were one entire great realm weaker.

    ¡°Lu Ding, I have already epted the inheritance of the Four Seas Holy Emperor. Right now, I can control the source energy of your Four Seas Holy Gate and use the full strength of the Holy Gate. I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you kneel and submit to me, I will spare your life.¡± Huang Xiaolong held the Four Seas Holy Symbol in his face and continued. ¡°Otherwise, I shall dere you as a traitor and sentence you to death!¡±

    Death!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s killing intent filled the hall in an instant.

    Lu Ding¡¯s heart shook and fear shed through his eyes.

    He knew that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t joking, and he knew the meaning behind the inheritance. It was true that Huang Xiaolong would be able to activate theplete strength of the Four Seas Holy Grounds to destroy him. With his holy soul and the might of the entire Four Seas Holy Grounds, a Second Heaven True Saint would have to leave their life behind if they came over to threaten the kid.

    As Lu Ding was struggling to ept the fact, Yu Fujiang screamed, ¡°Lu Ding, ignore the kid! You had left the Holy Gate for only several years. How can someone ept the inheritance in such a short period of time? He has to be lying!¡±

    ¡°If you work with me, we can kill the kid! Even with his holy soul, his fleshy body won¡¯t be able to withstand the continuous attack of True Saint Realm experts! After we kill him, you can take the Four Seas Holy Symbol and ept the inheritance left behind by your master!¡±

    ¡°With the inheritance, you¡¯ll be able to enter the Second Heaven True Saint Realm!¡±

    Lu Ding snapped back to reality after he heard what Yu Fujiang said. Even someone like him would take a hundred or more years to ept the inheritance! He had only left the Holy Gate for a mere ten years, and it was impossible for anyone to ept the inheritance in such a short amount of time! The brat had to be lying!

 Chapter 2405: Hand it Over

    <h4>Chapter 2405: Hand it Over</h4>

    Killing intent brewed in Lu Ding¡¯s heart when he felt the possibility of turning the bleak situation around.

    What Yu Fujiang said was true. Even with the holy soul, it was possible for them to destroy the kid¡¯s fleshy body. After all, he was a mere half-True Saint. Even though he was able to defy logic and form a holy soul in the half-True Saint Realm, it was impossible for him to obtain a body as strong as a True Saint! Once they destroyed his physical body, he would be of no threat to them!

    Moreover, he could obtain the Four Seas Holy Symbol after killing the other party! Once he epted the Four Seas Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance, he would be able to enter the Second Heaven True Saint Realm!

    There might be several First Heaven True Saints in the Holy World, but Second Heaven True Saints were rarely seen.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered when he noticed Lu Ding¡¯s brewing killing intent. He was really stubborn. He even dared to think of killing the person who possessed the Four Seas Holy Symbol to usurp the position of the Four Seas Holy Emperor!

    Huang Xiaolong felt that Lu Ding was really tired of living.

    Since that was the case, there was no longer a need to hold back.

    Holy light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and traces of mysterious light pierced into the space around him.

    As the Four Seas Holy Manor in the depths of the Holy Gate started to tremble, the movement soon shook the entire Holy Gate. The space around several forbidden regions along the Holy Gate started to shake.

    Terrifying might soon filled every inch ofnd in the Four Seas Holy Gate.

    Lu Ding, who was nning to destroy Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body before grabbing the Four Seas Holy Symbol to ept the inheritance, couldn¡¯t help but freeze when he felt the change around him. With a dumbfounded expression, he stammered, ¡°This... What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°This is the origin energy of the Four Seas Holy Gate!¡±

    As the patriarch of the Four Seas Holy Gate, he naturally cultivated many secret arts rted to the Holy Gate. He could use a portion of the origin energy contained in the Holy Gate, and he was more than familiar with its power.

    However, he could feel that all the energy in the Four Seas Holy Gate was activated, as though it was awakening from a long slumber. The energy he could control was nothingpared to this.

    ¡°You... You managed to ept the inheritance!¡±

    In the short span of eleven years, Huang Xiaolong had managed to ept the inheritance left behind by the Four Seas Holy Emperor!

    How was that even possible?!

    Yu Fujiang was stunned silly. He was surprised that Huang Xiaolong had epted theplete inheritance of the Four Seas Holy Emperor in such a short amount of time! Not to mention the fact that he managed to control the entirety of the Four Seas Holy Gate¡¯s origin energy!

    Even though he was really trying to incite Lu Ding to take Huang Xiaolong down earlier, he never would have expected Huang Xiaolong to have sessfully epted the inheritance. All the while, he felt that Huang Xiaolong was lying to them!

    Under the terrified gaze of Yu Fujiang, and the others, the energy contained in the Four Seas Holy Gate formed a boundless sea above their heads.

    The phantom of a supreme figure soon appeared.

    When he descended, he stood tall in the middle of the sea of origin energy like a god of creation.

    ¡°Ancestor... Martial Ancestor!¡± Lu Ding¡¯s voice trembled when he spoke.

    As for Yu Jingjian, and the others from the Four Seas Holy Gate, they got to their knees.

    The phantom that descended was none other than the Four Seas Holy Emperor.

    He was the one, who had used a ton of time and energy to create the Four Seas Holy Gate. He had filled the Four Seas Holy Gate with the origin energy he had drawn from the world, and when someone managed to call upon the origin energy of the Holy Gate, they naturally managed to awaken the trace of consciousness the Holy Emperor left behind.

    The trace of consciousness was different from ordinary phantoms. It contained the true strength of the Four Seas Holy Emperor.

    With a cold gaze, Huang Xiaolong activated the consciousness of the Four Seas Holy Emperor and a palm was sent crashing down towards Lu Ding.

    No matter how he tried, Lu Ding realized that there was no way for him to run. Regardless of where he went, the palm would end up crushing him.

    The only way to escape from certain death was by leaving the Four Seas Holy Gate. However, under the suppression of the origin energy, there was no chance of that happening.

    Unprecedented fear appeared in Lu Ding¡¯s heart, and he finally felt as though his doomsday had arrived. Even though his holy soul was unkible, he felt the shadow of death descending on him.

    ¡°Thirteen... Patriarch Thirteen, I am willing to submit!¡± Lu Ding screamed as he kneeled before Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Submit? It¡¯s toote now.¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at Lu Ding coldly, and sneered.

    The giant palm of the Four Seas Holy Emperor arrived, and all Lu Ding saw was ck. A massive explosion rang in his ears, and he lost consciousness the next moment. In that instant, he didn¡¯t dare to believe that the other party would kill a mid-First Heaven True Saint Realm expert like it was nothing.

    One had to know that with his strength and status, peak powers in the Holy World like the Beast Tamer Holy Gate wouldn¡¯t hesitate to give out a ton of benefits to draw him over.

    As for the True Saints of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, they retreated in the face of such destructive might. When they left the hall at thest second, Lu Ding¡¯s body was smashed into a paste.

    A massive crater was formed in the middle of the main hall, and several half-True Saints from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate followed Lu Ding into the afterlife.

    The only thing that remained was his holy soul that shakily hovered in the depths of space.

    As for Yu Fujiang, his body no longer listened to him. He knew that if he had been a little slower, or if the True Saints of his Holy Gate hadn¡¯t pulled him back in time, he would have... Uncontroble fury raged in his heart when he noticed that the brat hadn¡¯t considered his safety at all.

    When Yu Fujiang was raging in his heart, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate to reach deep into the void to extract Lu Ding¡¯s holy soul. Dragging it before him, he tossed it into the lightning bead.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing as the brat had kept Lu Ding¡¯s holy soul after the battle. Yu Fujiang¡¯s rage erupted. ¡°Thirteen, what were you trying to do? Are you crazy? If I was a little slower, I would have died! If you harm even a hair on my body, your entire n will be executed!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Even after he had killed Lu Ding, Yu Fujiang was still unaware of the situation he was in.

    The leader of the Holy Princes of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate might be a lofty position to ordinary people. Even people like Lu Ding didn¡¯t dare to conspire against him.

    However, Yu Fujiang¡¯s status was worth nothing more than dog sh*t in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes!

    Slowly approaching Yu Fujiang, Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ll exterminate my n if I harm you?¡±

    A triumphant smile appeared on Yu Fujiang¡¯s face as he tilted his head to look down on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your ce. Don¡¯t think that your position as the Patriarch of the Four Seas Holy Gate will help you. In my eyes, the Four Seas Holy Gate is nothing but a slightly bigger ant. If I so desire, I¡¯ll crush it with my pinky!¡±

    ¡°Now... If you hand over the Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast, I¡¯ll consider allowing you into the Beast Tamer Holy Gate to work for me. People out there are fighting with each other to be my ve, but I¡¯ll let you have the chance. Also, the Vitality Rejuvenating Pill is useless in your hands. If you give it to me as tribute, I¡¯ll give you some preferential treatment in the future!¡±

    Yu Fujiang said everything in one go. He wasn¡¯t afraid that Huang Xiaolong would refuse. After all, it was an honor for the brat before him to hand over his treasures.

 Chapter 2406: Yu Fujiangâ€™s Desperate Attempt to Escape

    <h4>Chapter 2406: Yu Fujiang¡¯s Desperate Attempt to Escape</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter when he heard Yu Fujiang¡¯s conditions.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Yu Fujiang, who stood haughtily in the middle of the skies, and his holy soul slowly raised its palm. With a single p, Yu Fujiang was sent crashing into the ground below.

    ording to what Yu Fujiang said, the Beast Tamer Holy Gate would move to exterminate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n if he dared to harm a single hair on his head. However, the p Huang Xiaolong unleashed sent him straight into the ground. Forget about harming a single strand of hair, but it was more appropriate to say that Huang Xiaolong was ready to pull out every single strand of hair on his body!

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± The two True Saints from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate had not expected Huang Xiaolong to move against Yu Fujiang, and they screamed in shock.

    In a sh, they appeared beside Yu Fujiang. After dragging him out of the ground, they stared at his battered face and noticed that even his cheekbones were shifted out of position. That wasn¡¯t all. His skull was deformed, and the once haughty appearance was nowhere to be seen.

    Yu Fujiang felt his head spinning, and all he could see were stars.

    The experts of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate red at Huang Xiaolong, and if looks could kill, he would be dead several times over.

    ¡°You... How dare you harm His Highness?! You¡¯re asking to be killed!¡± One of the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints, who followed Yu Fujiang¡¯s entourage, screamed. However, he was barely able toplete his sentence when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul sent a punch flying to his face. In an instant, his body was shattered. Circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, Huang Xiaolong devoured his essence energy along with his saint attributes.

    Even though he managed to devour the other party¡¯s saint attributes, Huang Xiaolong felt as though it didn¡¯t do too much to aid in the evolution of his own.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t because the other party was trash. However, with his saint attributes ranking in the one hundreds, it was truly ineffective to aid in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s evolution.

    ¡°Trashy talent....¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head in disappointment.

    The members of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate were enraged by hisment. When they noticed how he had devoured their fellow disciple, they couldn¡¯t help but roar in a fury.

    Yu Fujiang, who had suffered no small amount of injuries, shook his head as he absorbed energy from his surroundings to restore himself to his peak state. He red at Huang Xiaolong and snorted, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re definitely going to die! I¡¯ll hunt down your n and exterminate the faction standing behind you! Do you really think that I won¡¯t be able to do anything to you due to Lin Xiaoying¡¯s support?!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, he was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong.

    Since Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t as merciful as he was previously, Yu Fujiang¡¯s body was lodged into the ground.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered with the rage of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, and he quickly ordered the experts on his side to make their move.

    WIth Yu Jingjian and the others holding the line, they suppressed the half-True Saints on the other side in an instant.

    Even though the Beast Tamer Holy Gate had sent over a hundred half-True Saints to escort Yu Fujiang, more than half of them were killed when Huang Xiaolong had fought with Lu Ding previously. A mere sixty half-True Saints from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate were left.

    With their small numbers, they were naturally unable to challenge the members of the Four Seas Holy Gate. Yu Jingjian and the other doyenspletely suppressed them.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage soon. As the Departing Sword Sage fought the mid-First Heaven True Saint on the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s side, he was holding his own. However, Chen Zhi was getting battered as he challenged the peak early-First Heaven True Saint on the other side.

    Seeing as his follower was getting beaten up, Huang Xiaolong released his holy soul and a thousand arms appeared behind it.

    Thousand Arms Holy Devil!

    In an instant, the peak early-First Heaven True Saint from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate was sent flying. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong reached out with one of the many arms to grab Yu Fujiang.

    Feeling the threat to his life, Yu Fujiang burst forth with all his strength. A terrifying wave of energy that didn¡¯te from his body emerged.

    With the sudden change, Huang Xiaolong lost his grip on Yu Fujiang.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at him in shock.

    When he was wondering how Yu Fujiang had managed to escape, the other party had already disappeared.

    ¡°Brat, do you really think that someone of your caliber will be able to take me down? What a joke! You should wash your neck and prepare for your entire n for extermination for trying to kill me! Even Lin Xiaoying of the Clear Snow Pce wouldn¡¯t be able to help you!¡± Yu Fujiang screamed from an unknown location in the void.

    It was evident that he had managed to escape with some sort of formation talisman.

    As the leader of the Holy Princes of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, he should have more than a single life-saving talisman on him. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised at all. However, he didn¡¯t bother searching for Yu Fujiang immediately. He had long since expected for something like this to happen, and he had imnted a soul imprint in Yu Fujiang¡¯s body the moment he had grabbed at him previously. There was no way Yu Fujiang would be able to escape!

    Turning to look at the battle between the Departing Sword Sage and the True Saint from the other side, Huang Xiaolong released his holy soul once again. A second holy soul appeared, and the Golden Buddha Holy Soul shot towards the enemy.

    When the elders and disciples of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate felt the sudden increase in strength, they turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong with a terrified gaze.

    ¡°Two... Two holy souls!¡±

    The blood drained from their faces in an instant.

    As soon as the words left their lips, Huang Xiaolong started his second wave of attacks. A fist and a palm shot towards the True Saint from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate.

    Thousand Arms Holy Devil!

    Four Seas Heavy Palm!

    Essence energy filled the skies around the Four Seas Holy Gate as holy light emerged the shine upon thends. The elders of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate stood no chance as they were swallowed whole by the terrifying waves of energy. No matter how they tried to protect themselves, they were thrown around like a leaf in the wind.

    Sending them all flying, Huang Xiaolong disappeared from his spot and started to hunt Yu Fujiang down.

    ¡°Take them all down and wait for me to return!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice passed through the void and entered the minds of the members of the Four Seas Holy Gate.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡±

    By the time they replied, Yu Fujiang had already utilized the energy contained in his talisman to tear his way out of the Four Seas Grand Formation. As soon as he left the light barrier, he started to run like a beaten dog.

    No one knew how far he ran, and he finally arrived in a deste region devoid of human life. His breathing was haggard, and his body was stained red from his blood. He cut an extremely sorry figure as the deformity to his face hadn¡¯t been fixed.

    As soon as he arrived on the surface and noticed his pitiful appearance, killing intent welled up in his heart. It was soon followed by endless humiliation when he thought about how Huang Xiaolong had smashed him into the ground with a single palm.

    ¡°F*ck! F*ck this!¡± Yu Fujiang roared. ¡°How the f*ck can a First Tribtion half-True Saint possess a holy soul?! Who is this b*stard?! Whatever. Regardless of who you are, I¡¯ll contact the experts of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate to hunt you down! I¡¯ll crush you beneath my feet the next time we meet!¡±

 Chapter 2407: Iâ€™ll Let You Die Peacefully

    <h4>Chapter 2407: I¡¯ll Let You Die Peacefully</h4>

    As he raged and cried about stepping Huang Xiaolong beneath his feet, a cold voice rang through the air. ¡°Are you sure you wish to uncover my identity?¡±

    Yu Fujiang¡¯s body stiffened the moment he heard the voice. The killing intent on his face disappeared, and he quickly spun around. He was met with an indifferent stare from Huang Xiaolong and fear immediately gripped his heart. ¡°How... How did you find me?!¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Yu Fujiang¡¯s expression fell as he growled, ¡°You ced a soul imprint on me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the screaming baby before him as he slowly approached.

    In contrast to his heated outburst a moment ago, Yu Fujiang¡¯s face was ashen. He retreated in fright, and this was the most frightened he had been in his entire life. The shadow of death crept upon him.

    ¡°What do you want from me?!¡± Yu Fujiang screamed. Desperation filled his voice as he wailed loudly, ¡°Who in the world are you?! Why are you trying to kill me?¡±

    In the Profound River, he hadn¡¯t offended this terrifying person called Thirteen.

    Even in the Four Seas Holy Gate, all he had done was to ask for the other party¡¯s profound beast and divine pills. All he asked for was Huang Xiaolong to submit to their Beast Tamer Holy Gate. In his eyes, it was an honor for them to be able to climb on the coattails of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate.

    ¡°Since you asked, I shall allow you to rest in peace.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. Under Yu Fujiang¡¯s terrified gaze, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance returned to the one that struck fear deep into the hearts of everyone.

    Cold sweat immediately soaked the back of Yu Fujiang¡¯s clothes, and his heart nearly leaped out of his chest. ¡°It¡¯s you! Huang Xiaolong of the Holy Heavens!¡± The death god who appeared before him was none other than Huang Xiaolong of the Holy Heavens!

    ¡°No! This isn¡¯t possible!¡± Yu Fujiang continued his maniacal screams. ¡°You were a Fourth Order Venerable just several years ago! How can you progress so quickly?!¡±

    During the apprenticeship ceremony, Huang Xiaolong had barely entered the Fourth Order Venerable Realm. In forty short years, he had entered the half-True Saint Realm!

    Moreover, he had managed to obtain a holy soul!

    That was something only True Saints were supposed to have! With a holy soul, no one would be able to kill him by destroying his physical body!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yu Fujiang, who was on the verge of going insane, and he snorted coldly. ¡°Do you have anything else you wish to say?¡±

    Feeling the killing intent rolling off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, Yu Fujiang broke down internally. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if you¡¯re a disciple of the four Primal Ancestors, the Holy Lands Alliance will definitely seek justice for my death!¡±

    A weird smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Will there be anyone to prove that I was the one who killed you? Even if the Beast Tamer Holy Gate tries to search for your killer, they will never be able to find me. The only thing they will discover is that an individual named Thirteen is your killer!¡±

    At that very instant, no one knew that Huang Xiaolong was Thirteen!

    Even Lin Xiaoying of the Clear Snow Pce had no idea, much less Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage!

    So what if he killed Yu Fujiang? No one would be able to trace it back to him!

    Of course, even if the Beast Tamer Holy Gate discovered that he was the one who killed Yu Fujiang, they wouldn¡¯t dare to move against him. After all, he was the disciple of the four Primal Ancestors! With the Holy Heavens behind him, they would probably take out some gifts to console the Beast Tamer Holy Gate for their loss.

    The blood drained from Yu Fujiang¡¯s face. He knew that Huang Xiaolong was right.

    ¡°Huang... Huang Xiaolong... You can¡¯t kill me! Please, please stay your hand!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, the dragon attributed holy soul appeared above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. Reaching out with a single arm, Huang Xiaolong dragged him over.

    ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s possible for me to show you any mercy?¡± Pushing forward with his other arm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm emerged from the back of Yu Fujiang¡¯s body. As Huang Xiaolong activated the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, Yu Fujiang turned into a dried up corpse in an instant.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly swept everything of value into the Darkness Holy Ring. ncing around, he casually swept the area of all traces of battle before boarding the Winged Dragon Flying Ship.

    Huang Xiaolong knew that the Beast Tamer Holy Gate would immediately learn of Yu Fujiang¡¯s death, and a group of furious experts would be an understatement. They would definitely conduct an in-depth search for the killer, and they would eventually realize that Yu Fujiang went back to the Four Seas Holy Gate with Lu Ding.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong decided to return to the Four Seas Holy Gate to gather his newfound troops before leaving.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to return. As soon as he got back, he ordered Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage to bring all the captives over to him.

    He didn¡¯t waste his time speaking to them. With a wave of his arm, several dozen purple grandmist holy dragons emerged and entered the bodies of the half-True Saint Realm experts of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate.

    With his terrifying strength, Huang Xiaolong devoured them all at the same time.

    When he was finally done, he turned around to look at the two True Saints.

    Their hearts started to pound, as they had no idea what Huang Xiaolong nned to do to them.

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolong retrieved Yu Jizhang¡¯s holy soul from the space inside the lightning bead.

    ¡°This....¡± The two True Saints were shocked at the revtion.

    ¡°This is the holy soul of Hall Master Yu Jizhang from the Scarlet me Holy Gate. In the Profound River, he had conspired to kill me. After I sted his physical body to pieces, I trapped his holy soul in my holy artifact. Every day, I¡¯ll refine his soul with lightning mes. It¡¯s impossible for him to die even if he wanted to, and everyday in his life is a living hell.¡± Huang Xiaolong growled. ¡°I¡¯ll give each of you a single chance to submit to me now. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer the same fate as Yu Jizhang!¡±

    The peak early-First Heaven True Saint roared withughter when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Brat, how dare you request for me to betray the Beast Tamer Holy Gate? The experts of the Holy Gate will be here soon, and even if you grow ten pairs of wings on your back, you won¡¯t be able to escape! You¡¯ll meet a tragic end!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was toozy to quarrel with him and the two holy souls emerged. With a single palm, he smashed the body of the True Saint before throwing his holy soul into the lightning bead.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the other True Saint. ¡°Make your choice!¡±

    With an ugly expression, thest remaining True Saint of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate felt darkness swirling before his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hurry him. After all, a mid-Second Heaven True Saint was a valuable fighter.

    Eventually, the True Saint made his decision and agreed to submit.

    A smile was revealed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and he made the True Saint swear an oath to the grand dao of the Holy World. However, he sent a trace of grandmist holy spiritual qi into his body as insurance before handing over a Resurrection Pill.

    When he was finally done, he led Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage into the treasury of the Four Seas Holy Gate. Not wasting a single moment, he swept everything into the Darkness Holy Ring.

    Since the members of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate would be arriving soon, there wasn¡¯t a need to hand the treasures over to them.

    Afterpleting his ¡®collection,¡¯ Huang Xiaolong summoned the Winged Dragon Flying Ship and took everyone away from the Four Seas Holy Gate. Their new destination was the Holy Heavens organization!

    ¡°I wonder how Feng Tianyu and Zhang Wenyue are doing....¡± In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong had left the Holy Heavens for several tens of years. His thoughts slowly drifted back to those he had left behind.

 Chapter 2408: Huang Xiaolongâ€™s True Identity!

    <h4>Chapter 2408: Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Identity!</h4>

    This time, Huang Xiaolong brought along the various Eminent Elders of the Four Seas Holy Gate along with him.

    It was a pity he couldn¡¯t move the entire Holy Gate.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind shook when he thought of the possibility. ¡°Is there a way for us to bring the Four Seas Holy Grounds along?¡±

    As soon as the idea came to mind, he discussed it with the various True Saints.

    When they heard his idea, they swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fright.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve heard that Primal Ancestors are able to move a location in space. However, those are just rumors. It might not be true....¡± The Departing Sword Sage muttered, ¡°If Young Master really wishes to bring the Four Seas Holy Grounds back, you might need to invite a Primal Ancestor over to do the job.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. ¡°Does it have to be a Primal Ancestor? Will a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint be able to do the same?¡±

    ¡°Only Primal Ancestors have a Dao Heart and can utilize the grand dao. With the grand dao, a Primal Ancestor will be able to refine an entire region of space.¡± Chen Zhi nodded solemnly.

    A trace of excitement appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. The smile on his face became even moreplicated than the trio¡¯s expression as he turned to stare at them. ¡°As long as one has a Dao Heart, they will be able to move the Four Seas Holy Grounds?¡±

    Yu Ming, the True Saint from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, stared at Huang Xiaolong and felt that the young master he had chosen to serve was going crazy.

    However, unbeknownst to them, Huang Xiaolong was about to jump in joy. If anyone with a Dao Heart could refine a region of space, it was really good news! After all, his Heart of Hell was on its way to be a real Dao Heart. When he crossed the Fourth or Fifth Tribtion, there was a real possibility of himpleting the evolution!

    When that happened, he would be able to refine an entire Holy Ground for himself!

    Ordinary Holy Grounds were useless if he chose to refine them. However, the Four Seas Holy Ground was different. After epting the inheritance of the Four Seas Holy Emperor, he could fully activate the Four Seas Grand Formation with the assistance from the Holy Gate¡¯s origin energy!

    With the Four Seas Holy Grounds as one of his trump cards, hisbat strength would rise by ten times!

    Right now, he would probably be able to deal with a peakte-First Heaven True Saint if he called out all three holy souls. If he met Second Heaven True Saints, he would have no choice but to utilize the other treasures on his body. However, everything would change if he managed to obtain the Four Seas Holy Grounds.

    As he suppressed the excitement in his heart, Huang Xiaolong knew that he had to raise his strength as quickly as he could. It would be for the best if he could cross the Fifth Tribtion before the opening of the Cangqiong Holy Manor. As soon as he managed to obtain the Dao Heart, he would refine the Four Seas Holy Grounds immediately!

    With the Four Seas Holy Grounds, he wouldn¡¯t need to fear anyone when entering the Cangqiong Holy Manor!

    Huang Xiaolong quickly ryed his orders to Chen Zhi and the rest. After pulling the Four Seas Holy Furnace out from the loot he had obtained from Lu Ding, he passed it over to the three True Saints for them to help with the refinement of level ten origin spiritual pills.

    Rushing into the Winged Dragon Flying Ship, Huang Xiaolong immediately started to cultivate. The three True Saints were left staring at each other in confusion.

    When Huang Xiaolong left the Profound River, he had managed to obtain more than fifty stalks of holy herbs.

    His n was the return to the Holy Heavens before refining all of them, but he could no longer be bothered. Refining a single stalk would mean a small increase in his strength. Huang Xiaolong decided to take whatever he could.

    Of course, the Four Seas Holy Fruits were the first on the list to be refined. After he absorbed both fruits, he would continue to refine the holy herbs he had obtained in the Profound River.

    Throwing the first fruit into his mouth, Huang Xiaolong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to refine all the energy contained within.

    The medicinal properties of the Four Seas Holy Fruit filled his body in an instant.

    With the threeplete dao saint godheads greedily sucking in the energy, the energy of the Four Seas Holy Fruit quickly filled every inch of his body. With the inheritance of the Four Seas Holy Emperor, absorbing the Four Seas Holy Fruit was more beneficial than other herbs when it came to increasing his strength.

    Eight dayster, the first fruit was sucked dry. Without the slightest hesitation, Huang Xiaolong threw the second fruit into his mouth.

    After refining the second fruit, Huang Xiaolong emerged from his secret room.

    As soon as he emerged, he noticed Chen Zhi, the Departing Sword Sage, and Yu Ming refining the herbs. Medicinal fragrance filled the ship and anyone who smelled it would feel intoxicated.

    Rays of multi-colored light emerged from the Four Seas Holy Furnace, and Huang Xiaolong knew that it wouldn¡¯t be wise to interrupt the three of them. By retreating to the side, he watched on as they refined the pills.

    It didn¡¯t take long for a rainbow-colored light to emerge from the Four Seas Holy Furnace. Thunderclouds started to gather in the void of the Holy World above the Winged Dragon Flying Ship.

    Every time a level ten origin pill was refined, it had to endure lightning tribtion. The birth of a level ten origin spiritual pill was like the birth of a half-True Saint.

    Boom!

    As lightning bolts fell onto the pills, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul emerged to scatter the threat it posed to the level ten origin spiritual pill. Pure energy quickly fused with the newly crafted pills as they slowly rose into the air above the furnace.

    The pills were finallyplete!

    Refining holy pills was extremely troublesome. It would take several tens of years to refine a holy pill, but level ten origin pills were much easier inparison. With the three True Saints working hand in hand, they managed toplete the process in tens of years.

    Chen Zhi and the others retrieved a jade bottle and stored every one of the pills in it before presenting it to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Young Master, please.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded before asking them about the refinement process.

    Without holding back a single shred of information, they made the report to Huang Xiaolong.

    With the jade bottle in hand, Huang Xiaolong returned to his secret room. Retrieving one of the holy herbs he had managed to obtain in the Profound River, he tossed it into his mouth. As the days passed, the number of holy herbs in his Darkness Holy Ring started to dwindle.

    A month eventually passed and Huang Xiaolong emerged from his cultivation chamber.

    Standing in the main hall of the Winged Dragon Flying Ship, Huang Xiaolong stared through the transparent walls of the ship to look at the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds before them. He turned to the three True Saints and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys extremely curious about my identity?¡±

    The trio nodded their heads like chicken pecking on rice.

    ¡°Young Master, are you a disciple of the Holy Heavens?!¡± The Departing Sword Sage asked cautiously.

    They were indeed unable to guess Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity previously. However, the cloud of confusion was lifted when they saw their destination.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded as a smile appeared on his face.

    The Winged Dragon Flying Ship hovered in the space above the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds as Huang Xiaolong disembarked. When everyone was out, he sucked everyone into the Darkness Holy Ring.

    Everyone in the Holy World knew of Thirteen after what he had done in the Profound River. They also knew that he had managed to subdue Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage. It wasn¡¯t wise for him to show them off to the world, at least for now.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance started to change. Summoning Little Nine, Huang Xiaolong jumped on its back as they raced towards the Holy Heavens City.

    After so many years, the Rainbow Phoenix¡¯s growth was terrifying to say the least. Nine tails swayed in the air behind it as it tore through the space at an astounding speed. There were runes swirled about the surfaces of the tails, and its ws were especially frightening.

 Chapter 2409: How Dare You Stare At Me?

    <h4>Chapter 2409: How Dare You Stare At Me?</h4>

    The Rainbow Phoenix was several hundred times fasterpared to the time he had left the city, and they seemed to tear through arge portion of space with a single p of its wings.

    At its current level, Little Nine no longer ate low-grade origin spiritual pills. Level six origin spiritual pills were all it ate.

    Luckily for Huang Xiaolong, it only ate a single one every ten days. Otherwise, no matter how rich he was, Huang Xiaolong would be reduced to a pauper soon.

    As Huang Xiaolong raced back into the city, Heavenly Master stared at the other three in the depths of the Holy Heavens, and he chuckled, ¡°The brat is finally back!¡±

    He managed to detect Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence the moment he entered the Holy Grounds.

    ¡°Not bad...¡± Lord Long roared withughter. ¡°I thought he would only return for the opening of the Cangqiong Holy Manor! He¡¯s back after forty short years!¡±

    Tyrant Chu chuckled softly. ¡°How strong do you think the brat is right now?¡±

    Elder Crow couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, ¡°In forty years, people like us would probably be able to enter the mid-Seventh Order Venerable Realm from his initial cultivation level. With the kid¡¯s speed, he should probably have entered the Eighth Order Venerable Realm.¡±

    Lord Longughed, ¡°My thoughts exactly. He should have entered the mid-Eighth Order Venerable Realm.¡±

    A weird smile formed on Heavenly Master¡¯s face as he shook his head slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ording to my estimations, he has already entered the early-Ninth Order Venerable Realm.¡±

    The other three stared at him in shock.

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be possible, right?!¡± Tyrant Chu frowned. ¡°When he left, he had barely entered the Sixth Order Venerable Realm. It¡¯s impossible to enter the Ninth Order Venerable Realm in forty short years!¡±

    Elder Crow and Lord Long shook their heads in unison.

    After all, advancing to the Ninth Order Venerable Realm was impossible in such a short amount of time.

    Even people like them didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong could improve his cultivation so quickly.

    To existences at their level, forty years was equivalent to the blink of an eye. Many talented Holy Princes wouldn¡¯t be able to raise their cultivation so quickly. With forty years, they would probably be able to enter the mid-Sixth Order Venerable Realm from the early-Sixth Order Venerable Realm. There wasn¡¯t even a need to mention reaching the Seventh Order.

    Moreover, breaking through would only get harder when they entered the high-level Venerable Realm.

    No matter how talented Huang Xiaolong was, none of them believed that he could enter the Ninth Order Venerable Realm. Even if they knew that he had two Saint godheads with the ability to evolve, it was impossible!

    ¡°Hahaha why don¡¯t we bet on it?¡± The Heavenly Masterughed when he saw the looks on their faces.

    Tyrant Chu¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he heard what the Heavenly Master said. ¡°What are we betting on? What¡¯s the bet?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll bet if Huang Xiaolong has already entered the Ninth Order Venerable Realm. If he had entered the early-Ninth Order Venerable Realm, all of you will have to give me ten Star Transferring Holy Pills! If you¡¯re right, and he hasn¡¯t entered the Ninth Order Venerable Realm, then I¡¯ll give all of you ten each. How about that?¡±

    Ten Star Transferring Holy Pills!

    Tyrant Chu and the others hesitated for a moment. Ten Star Transferring Pills could be considered a small fortune to them.

    However, a weird smile appeared on Tyrant Chu¡¯s face in the next instant. ¡°We¡¯ll take the bet! However, let¡¯s bet on whether or not Huang Xiaolong has managed to enter the mid-Ninth Order Venerable Realm. If he has broken through to the mid-Ninth Order Venerable Realm, we¡¯ll give you ten Star Transferring Holy Pills each! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to give us ten pills each! Hahahaha!¡±

    Lord Long and Elder Crow quickly nodded their heads.

    The smile on the Heavenly Master¡¯s face froze in an instant.

    Mid-Ninth Order Venerable Realm?!

    ording to him, Huang Xiaolong had a sixty percent chance of entering the early-Ninth Order Venerable Realm in forty years. However, the chance of him entering the mid-Ninth Order Venerable Realm was less than forty percent!

    Under the gleeful stares of the three others, the Heavenly Master clenched his teeth and agreed. ¡°Fine!¡±

    Tyrant Chu instantly burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re definitely going to lose this time!¡±

    Their desire for Huang Xiaolong to appear before them reached the peak in an instant.

    Two dayster...

    Huang Xiaolong finally arrived in the Holy Heavens City.

    Even though he had returned to his original appearance, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t donned the robes of a Holy Heavens¡¯ disciple. Since the disciple at the gates had no idea who he was, Huang Xiaolong was stopped. ording to the rules of the city, he had to pay ten thousand holy bills before getting the permission to enter the city.

    This had also happened when hee for the first time. ording to the rules set by the Holy Heavens, outsiders could only stay for a year after paying ten thousand holy bills.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and chuckled to himself when he was stopped by the guard. Toozy to exin himself, he passed ten thousand holy bills over to the disciple.

    However, his actions seemed to anger the disciple. With a cold sneer, the disciple turned to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you indignant about handing over ten thousand holy bills? Do you have a problem with the rules set by the Holy Heavens?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the guard with a smile that didn¡¯t look like a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    The guard casually swept his gaze across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and he mocked, ¡°Who do you think you are? Are you some sort of big shot in the Holy World? Do you think everyone has to recognize you wherever you go?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely shook his head as a trace of amusement appeared in his heart. He was toozy to exin himself to the guard disciple, and he prepared to enter the city.

    The guard disciple snapped when he realized that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to bother apologizing to him. His expression fell as he turned to the other guard disciples. ¡°Take him down! I suspect that he¡¯s a spy from the Devil Pce! Throw him into jail and interrogate him until he confesses!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong never wanted to mess with the disciple, and all he wanted was to enter the city. However, a trace of irritation appeared in his heart when he heard how the disciple used him of being a spy from the Devil Pce. The guard disciple even wanted to throw him into the prison to force out a confession!

    Turning around, Huang Xiaolong stared at the disciple with a cold gaze.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong dared to stare at him, the guard disciple couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°How dare you stare at me?¡± The whip in his handshed out towards Huang Xiaolong without warning.

    ¡°Hold it!¡± A yell broke through the air before the whip couldnd on Huang Xiaolong.

    The guard disciple turned around when he heard the yell, and he nearly fell over when he saw the people rushing towards him. ¡°Disciple greets General Li and the various lords!¡±

    Great General Li from the Holy Heavens Patrol Team and several guard captains were rushing towards him.

    Initially, Li Da was bored out of his mind, and he had decided to take a stroll around the city with his subordinates. He hadn¡¯t expected to see one of the guard disciples raising his hand against Huang Xiaolong. His heart nearly stopped beating when he thought about the repercussions.

    Li Da ignored the disciplepletely and rushed towards Huang Xiaolong. Falling to his knees, he practically kissed the ground as he greeted Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Li Da greets Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The guard captains fell to their knees instantly when they heard what Li Da called Huang Xiaolong. ¡°We greet Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The guard disciple felt his mind going nk when he witnessed the scene before him. ¡°His Highness? Huang Xiaolong?¡± His life shed past his eyes in the next instant as uncontroble fear took over his body.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Da, who was kneeling before him, and he spoke, ¡°The guard ordered for people to throw me, a spy from the Devil Pce, into the prisons. What do you think about that?¡±

    Initially, Li Da had felt that he would be able to get the matter over with with an apology. But, when he heard what the guard disciple had tried to do, he felt beads of cold sweat dripping down his forehead. ¡°Please forgive me for not teaching my subordinates well. I will deal with him ording to the rules of the Holy Heavens!¡±

    Nodding his head, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t wish to pursue the matter, and he left on Little Nine¡¯s back.

    As soon as he entered the city, he raced towards the city center and a smile formed on his face when he thought about seeing Di Huai and the others again.

 Chapter 2410: Embarrassing the Holy Heavens!

    <h4>Chapter 2410: Embarrassing the Holy Heavens!</h4>

    The Holy Heavens City was as peaceful as it was, and it was bustling with activity.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he looked at the prosperous streets in the city.

    Everything that had happened during the time he had left, felt like a dream.

    Tens of years ago, he had barely stepped into the Holy Heavens City. He was a mere ant along the street that no one would take notice of. However, he was currently the personal disciple of all four Primal Ancestors of the Holy Heavens organization, and he had even managed to enter the half-True Saint Realm! Not to mention the fact that he had managed to form three holy souls!

    ¡°Too bad I still have to think of a way to find more holy herbs....¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    He still had nearly forty holy herbs in his possession, but he felt that the amount was too little. If Li Chen had forty holy herbs, he would probably be able to enter the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current cultivation. However, Huang Xiaolong had threeplete dao saint godheads, three saint bloodlines, and three saint physiques! Breaking through would take way more resources and the amount he needed to enter the next cultivation realm was terrifying!

    Even after refining all the herbs he had, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Second Tribtion half-True Saint Realm!

    As such, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s goal of obtaining a Dao Heart before the opening of the Cangqiong Holy Manor could be said to be insane! The amount of holy herbs he needed was an astronomical amount!

    ¡°It seems like I¡¯ll need to make a trip down to the Purple Clouds Sea....¡± He muttered to himself.

    The Purple Clouds Sea was like the Profound River. It was a forbidden region in the Holy World, and after scouring the Profound River, Huang Xiaolong knew that the amount of treasures he could find in the Purple Clouds Sea wouldn¡¯t lose out to the Profound River.

    Moreover, after obtaining the ck Gold Metal with a trace of grandmist holy spiritual aura, Huang Xiaolong knew that there would definitely be a pocket of grandmist holy spiritual aura located in the Purple Clouds Sea.

    To him, grandmist holy spiritual aura was much more effective than ordinary holy herbs.

    If he managed to locate four strands of grandmist holy spiritual aura like he had done in the Profound River, breaking through to the Second Tribtion half-True Saint Realm would be a breeze!

    ¡°Have you heard, Old Man Cangqiong is back!¡±

    ¡°OId Man Cangqiong? Is that even possible?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely true. Old Man Cangqiong already made the announcement that only the top three hundred disciples from the Trial of Blood would gain the qualifications to step into the Cangqiong Holy Manor.¡±

    ¡°Top three hundred? What¡¯s the Trial of Blood? Can anyone take part in the trial?¡±

    Sounds of discussions entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little curious.

    The strongest person in the Holy World had returned to the public eye! After several billion years of absence, he was back!

    Moreover, he was nning to host some sort of Trial of Blood! Only the top three hundred disciples would be able to enter the Cangqiong Holy Manor. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but frown. However, those who were talking about his return had no idea what the trial was.

    ¡°It seems like I have to ask the four masters about this....¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had no idea what the Trial of Blood was, he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to enter the top three hundred rankings. In the past, the Heavenly Master had told him that as long as he entered the First Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, there would be no dangers in the first level of the Cangqiong Holy Manor. However, it seemed as though First Tribtion half-True Saints might not even get the chance to enter the manor now.

    Since the Cangqiong Old Man was holding a Trial of Blood, he definitely had raised the bar for those entering the manor. First Tribtion half-True Saints wouldn¡¯t even be able to fight for the top three hundred spots.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was thinking about the matter, a group of disciples from the Holy Heavens started making their way towards him. Wherever they passed, a huge berth would form on the streets. People would even kneel towards the disciples in the group.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly noticed Li Chen and the various Holy Princes of the Holy Heavens the moment he looked at them. Behind the group was arge entourage of disciples, and Fu Yunjie was part of them.

    It was evident that Fu Yunjie had managed to catch Li Chen¡¯s eye after entering the Holy Heavens. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to follow behind him. Huang Xiaolong knew that with Fu Yunjie¡¯s slick interpersonal skills, he would definitely be able to gain Li Chen¡¯s favor. Even though he wasn¡¯t Li Chen¡¯s personal assistant, he was in charge of a lot of things.

    It went without saying that the reason behind Fu Yunjie¡¯s obedience was because he had already offended Huang Xiaolong. In the Holy Heavens, the only person who could protect him was Li Chen. After all, his master had thoroughly offended Di Huai, who was on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. Without Li Chen¡¯s protection, a single order from Huang Xiaolong would be more than enough to get rid of him.

    ¡°What a pity...? We didn¡¯t manage to gain a whole lot during our trip to the Profound River this time.¡±

    Eleven years ago, the news of the ck Corpse emerging in the ck Corpse Continent had attracted many experts over to the Profound River. Li Chen, along with the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall had brought a whole group of experts over to the Profound River.

    No matter how hard they had tried, they had failed to locate the ck corpse. That wasn¡¯t the worst part. They had even sacrificed several disciples when trying to explore the ck Corpse Devil Cave.

    After staying for a short amount of time, they had decided to shift their focus to the holy herbs located in the ck Corpse Continent.

    No matter how hard they had looked, they had failed to locate even a single holy herb. After obtaining several high-grade origin herbs, they had decided to return to the Holy Heavens.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the matters in the Profound River,¡± Li Chen muttered. Whenever he thought of the events that had happened in the Profound River, he would feel a sense of irritation. ¡°Who would have thought that the Cangqiong Old Man would return to conduct a Trial of Blood...?¡±

    Light shed through his eyes when he spoke about the matter.

    There was definitely a reason for the Cangqiong Old Man to conduct a trial before the opening of the Cangqiong Holy Manor.

    Xie Yao sniggered, ¡°The news about the trial have already started to spread. Many disciples are getting ready to take part in it. Whatever the case, Senior Brother Li should take the first spot in the trials....¡±

    Fu Yunjie pushed his way to the front with a wicked smile on his face and he continued, ¡°With Senior Brother Li Chen¡¯s talent and strength, there is no doubt he would take the top spot! However, shouldn¡¯t we be concerned with Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    In a single sentence, Fu Yunjie managed to change the topic to target his most hated enemy.

    Since the time he had started to get close to the Holy Princes, he had been sowing discord every now and then.

    Xie Yao sneered. ¡°Huang Xiaolong? He¡¯s probably trying to increase his strength right now. No matter how talented he is, he won¡¯t be able to enter the Cangqiong Holy Manor! Right now, he¡¯s probably in the Seventh Order Venerable Realm. With his strength, he won¡¯t be able to fight for a spot in the top thirty thousand, much less three hundred!¡±

    Initially, he had suspected Huang Xiaolong of cheating during the examination phase. He was pped by his master, and the seed of hatred was formed.

    Fu Yunjie sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is such a disgrace. He can¡¯t even enter the top thirty thousand ranks no matter how hard he trains. Wouldn¡¯t he embarrass our organization when the trial takes ce?¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re the embarrassment of our Holy Heavens organization....¡± A soft voice entered the ears of everyone present.

    As they turned to stare at the source of the voice, Fu Yunjie¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

 Chapter 2411: Trial of Blood

    <h4>Chapter 2411: Trial of Blood</h4>

    The moment they turned to look at the person who spoke, they saw Huang Xiaolong approaching slowly on Little Nine¡¯s back.

    The expression on Li Chen and Xie Yao¡¯s faces turnedplicated when they noticed his presence.

    ¡°We greet Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong,¡± the disciples who followed behind Li Chen greeted the moment they saw Huang Xiaolong.

    As though he hadn¡¯t noticed Li Chen and the others, Huang Xiaolong headed straight for Fu Yunjie.

    ¡°Fu Yunjie, as a disciple in the Holy Heavens, you dare to sow discord between the Holy Princes?! Also, how dare you call my name? Do you know your sins?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered as he stared at Fu Yunjie, below.

    A regr disciple in the Holy Heavens didn¡¯t have the authority toment on Huang Xiaolong. Based on the rules in the Holy Heavens, it was a sin for Fu Yunjie to speak ill of Huang Xiaolong!

    As soon as the words left his lips, Fu Yunjie¡¯s expression changed.

    Xie Yao couldn¡¯t help but rage when he saw how Huang Xiaolong ignored all of them and scolded their followers. After all, one had to look at the masters when they beat the dog. ¡°Junior Brother Huang, Fu Yunjie isn¡¯t lying. Everything he said is true.¡±

    From what Xie Yao said, it was clear that he agreed with what Fu Yunjie said.

    Huang Xiaolongpletely ignored Xie Yao, and he continued to berate Fu Yunjie, ¡°What are you waiting for? Why aren¡¯t you pping yourself?¡±

    A look of panic appeared on Fu Yunjie¡¯s face.

    When Li Chen heard what Huang Xiaolong said, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Junior Brother Huang, my follower made a mistake. After we get back, I will discipline him appropriately. You can forget about this matter now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Li Chen and continued, ¡°As it turns out, Fu Yunjie is your dog. No wonder he dares to bark without thinking of the consequences. Senior Brother Li, it seems like you really have no idea how to train your dog.¡±

    Li Chen knew that Fu Yunjie was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s enemy, but he had still epted him as a follower. Since that was the case, Huang Xiaolong felt that there wasn¡¯t a need to respect the man.

    Li Chen¡¯s expression sank the moment he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    How dare Huang Xiaolong speak to me like this?

    Xie Yao couldn¡¯t hold himself back, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who do you think you are? How dare you speak to Senior Brother Li Chen this way? Even if you¡¯re a personal disciple of the Primal Ancestors, Senior Brother Li Chen is still the leader of the Holy Princes! Whatever the case, you¡¯re just a new disciple of the organization!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes when he heard what Xie Yao said.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t nned to offend Xie Yao because of Grand Hall Master Wu Ge. However, Xie Yao had already challenged his bottom line.

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to stare at Xie Yao with a cold gaze. ¡°If not for your Master, I would¡¯ve killed you right here and now!¡±

    Xie Yao roared withughter instantly. ¡°Are you delusional? With your strength, do you think that you can challenge me? What a joke.¡±

    Before Huang Xiaolong had arrived, Xie Yao was ranked together with Li Chen and Lin Yijia as the three top geniuses of the Holy Heavens.

    He wasn¡¯t just talented, but he had the abilities to back himself up. Right now, he had already entered the First Heaven True Saint Realm.

    How dare a newbie threaten to kill me?

    In his years of existence that was the most hrious joke he had heard.

    Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes yet again when he heard Xie Yao¡¯s uncontrobleughter.

    Before anyone could do anything, Li Chen raised his arm to stop Xie Yao. Turning to look at Huang Xiaolong, he spoke. ¡°Junior Brother Huang, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Li Chen and he didn¡¯t respond immediately. He wanted to hear the terms of the bet.

    Li Chen continued slowly, ¡°Junior Brother Huang, I believe that you have heard about the Trial of Blood. If you manage to enter the top three hundred ranks, I won¡¯t interfere with anything you wish to do to Fu Yunjie.

    ¡°If you fail, you won¡¯t be allowed to mess with Fu Yunjie in the future. Moreover, you need to apologize to Junior Brother Xie about the matter today.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he heard the terms. ¡°Senior Brother Li, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen your shameless side. Even though I don¡¯t understand too much about the Trial of Blood, I¡¯ve heard stories about it. Even ordinary half-True Saints wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the top three hundred ranks. You¡¯re willing to use this as a bet when you know that I might not be able to enter the top three hundred ranks...?!¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid, or do you take me to be a fool?¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you challenging me in theprehension of the sacred steles?¡±

    Li Chen¡¯s expression sank once again when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Xie Yao, who hated Huang Xiaolong to the bone, was just about tosh out again when Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth to agree with the bet. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll take on the bet.¡±

    Xie Yao, Li Chen, and everyone else on the other side were stunned. No one had expected Huang Xiaolong to agree to the terms so easily.

    ¡°However, I would like to change the terms of the bet. If I enter the top three hundred ranks, you will no longer bother with the enmity I have with Fu Yunjie. Moreover, I want you to kneel at the gates of my Blue Dragon Manor for an entire day.¡±

    The Blue Dragon Manor was precisely the name of the residence Huang Xiaolong had purchased in the heart of the city.

    Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, and the others couldn¡¯t help but rage when they heard his conditions.

    ¡°If I fail to enter the top three hundred ranks and pass the Trial of Blood, I¡¯ll kneel at the gates of the Holy Heavens City for an entire day.¡±

    The rage in their hearts instantly turned into shock when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s conditions.

    Li Chen stared at Huang Xiaolong with a deep gaze, as though he was trying to peer into all his secrets. After a short moment, he slowly nodded his head. ¡°Alright. But I would like to add something else to the bet. If you lose, you shall hand over a low-grade saint artifact to each of us. If you seed, all of us will give you a single low-grade saint artifact artifact.¡±

    A brilliant smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face instantly, and he nearly jumped in joy. ¡°Alright!¡± Since the other party was willing to give him free saint artifacts, he would be stupid if he didn¡¯t ept the bet.

    Fearing that Huang Xiaolong would renege on the bet, Xie Yao pressured everyone present into swearing an oath in the name of the grand dao.

    As soon as they were done, Huang Xiaolong left on the back of his Rainbow Phoenix.

    Li Chen frowned when he looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s departing figure.

    ¡°This brat just returned from his adventures and has no idea how the Trial of Blood will be carried out. Senior Brother Li, you can rest assured. It is absolutely impossible for him to pass the trial. All disciples under a hundred thousand years old will be able to take part in the trial, and even Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints will find it hard to ce in the top three hundred ranks. He has only started his cultivation journey, and he was a mere Sixth Order Venerable when he entered the Holy Heavens.¡±

    Li Chen nodded when he heard Xie Yao¡¯s analysis. It had only been several tens of years since Huang Xiaolong entered the organization. It was impossible for him to enter the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm no matter how quickly he trained. As such, Huang Xiaolong was destined to lose the bet.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for the day he has to kneel at the gates of the city! Hahaha! Won¡¯t that be a sight to behold?¡± Xie Yao roared withughter as a sinister smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 2412: Youâ€™re Not Only Embarrassing Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 2412: You¡¯re Not Only Embarrassing Yourself</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able to take out so many low-grade saint artifacts when the timees.¡± Lin Yijia chuckled softly.

    ording to the bet Huang Xiaolong had made, he would¡¯ve to take out sixteen saint artifacts if he lost the bet.

    Low-grade saint artifacts weren¡¯t cabbages grown at the side of the street. Even existences like the patriarch of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate wouldn¡¯t be able to take out sixteen low-grade saint artifacts as he pleased. If he were to lose them in a bet, he would probably vomit blood.

    ¡°Rx. Even if he can¡¯t pay up, the four Primal Ancestors will be able to.¡± Xie Yao cackled loudly. ¡°When he really kneels before the city gates, he will no longer be able to challenge Senior Brother Li Chen for the position of the patriarch. The four Primal Ancestors will be extremely disappointed in him, and his position in the Holy Heavens will definitely drop.¡±

    ¡°Whatever the case, won¡¯t our masters rage at us after taking Huang Xiaolong up on the bet?¡± Chen Kaiping hesitated for a moment and asked.

    It was finally Li Chen¡¯s time to step up to reassure them. ¡°You can rest assured. The condition of kneeling at the gates was brought up by Huang Xiaolong. We had nothing to do with this. Even if Grand Hall Master Wu Ge or the four Primal Ancestors try to me us, they won¡¯t be able to do a thing to us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Yu Fujiang of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate was in by someone recently.¡± Lin Yijia changed the topic all of a sudden. ¡°The killer¡¯s name is Thirteen, and it¡¯s said that he managed to obtain a Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast when adventuring the Profound River. He also managed to form some sort of connection with Lin Xiaoying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this too.¡± Li Chen nodded and continued, ¡°Right now, the Beast Tamer Holy Gate has sent out a ton of experts to hunt him down. The rewards they are offering for his capture can be said to be a little tempting even for someone like me. They are willing to bring out a thousand pieces of high-grade holy spiritual jade stones and a holy martial art. They are also willing to give out a hundred pieces of high-grade origin spiritual pills...¡±

    Chen Kaiping tutted, ¡°That¡¯s a pretty heavy reward.... The Holy Lands Alliance is really going all out this time. It¡¯s no wonder the entire Holy World is fired up about this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Beast Tamer Holy Emperor, Shen Jiewen, is nning to personally make a trip over to the Clear Snow Pce to ask Lin Xiaoying about Thirteen,¡± Li Chen exined.

    ¡°I¡¯m more interested about Thirteen¡¯s identity. He dares to kill Yu Fujiang from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s only in the Seventh Order Venerable Realm. However, he managed to subdue two True Saints to be his subordinates,¡± Xie Yao revealed an excited expression as he chuckled to himself.

    When Li Chen and the others were discussing Thirteen¡¯s matters, Fu Yunjie wasughing to himself. After all, he wasughing at Huang Xiaolong for taking up Li Chen and the others on their bet.

    A wave of satisfaction washed over him when he thought about Huang Xiaolong kneeling at the gates of the city.

    ¡°Whatever the case, I have to think of a way to get rid of Di Huai...,¡± Fu Yunjie muttered to himself. He knew that Di Huai would pose a hidden danger to him as long as Huang Xiaolong lived. No matter how they humiliated Huang Xiaolong, he was still the disciple of the four Primal Ancestors.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong finally returned to the Blue Dragon Manor. When he saw Di Huai, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and the others, a celebration took ce.

    They asked about everything he went through in the time he had left, and Huang Xiaolong spoke of his adventures with a smile on his face.

    However, he didn¡¯t say anything about Chen Zhi and the others. Right now, he knew that it was for the best if no one knew about his identity as Thirteen.

    After replying to all of them, Huang Xiaolong started to ask about the matters that happened in the manor.

    ¡°Xiaolong, Fu Yunjie went to throw himself under Li Chen¡¯s lead. He has been swaggering around arrogantly in the city without anyone to stop him.¡± Feng Tianyu exined, ¡°In the past few years, when Lord Di Huai, and I went out to shop around, we ran into him, and he threw insults at us without restraint. He would buy anything we set out eyes on no matter the price....¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Frosty light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. It seemed as thought Fu Yunjie was really favored by Li Chen. He actually dared to move against the members of the Blue Dragon Manor openly.

    ¡°Did he do anything to you guys physically?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Di Huai received the question. ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare to. After all, we are all from the Blue Dragon Manor.¡±

    ¡°He even teased Wenyue...,¡± Feng Tianyu¡¯s disciple, Xue Qi, spoke all of a sudden.

    The temperature in the hall dropped by several degrees the moment the words left her lips. Killing intent welled up in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart as he smashed the cup in his hand to pieces.

    ¡°Young Master...,¡± Zhang Wenyue shook her head when she realized that Huang Xiaolong was about to blow. ¡°Even though what he said was nasty, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to us.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Fu Yunjie won¡¯t be able to hop around for much longer.¡± He quickly told the others about the bet he had made with Li Chen and the other Holy Princes.

    The night passed eventually.

    As soon as the sun rose the next day, Huang Xiaolong left the manor and went towards the Holy Heavens headquarters. He nned to meet his masters in the Primal Ancestors¡¯ space in the depths of the organization.

    ¡°Breaking news! His Highness Huang Xiaolong made a bet with Holy Prince Li Chen! If Huang Xiaolong fails to qualify after the Trial of Blood, he will kneel before the city gates of the Holy Heavens City! He will also lose sixteen low-grade saint artifacts!¡±

    ¡°What?! Trial of Blood? I¡¯ve heard that only Ninth Tribtion Half-True Saints will be able to qualify for the top three hundred spots! Is Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong crazy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong recently returned from his adventures in the outside world. He doesn¡¯t know about the new rules regarding the Trial of Blood! He was also the one who proposed the idea of kneeling at the gates of the city if he lost!¡±

    ¡°Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong is screwed! Even though he can be said to be the most talented individual in the Holy World, the Trial of Blood requires true strength! With hisbat ability, he wouldn¡¯t be able to change the oue of the battle! When he kneels at the gates of the Holy Heavens City, he will turn into aughing stock of the Holy World!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong heard the discussions along the streets before he even neared the headquarters. There were some who were concerned for him, and there were others whoughed at his stupidity. There were also some who felt that it was extremely unfair for Huang Xiaolong. Whatever the case, everyone felt that it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to win the bet.

    ¡°That¡¯s fast....¡± Huang Xiaolongughed in his heart.

    It hadn¡¯t been a full day, and the details of the bet had already reached the members of the public. He didn¡¯t need a working brain to know that Li Chen, Xie Yao, and the others were fanning the mes from behind.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Holy Heavens Manor, the guard disciples bowed in greeting, but a weird expression shed in his eyes. It was clear that even someone like him had managed to learn of the bet.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the weird look the disciple was giving him, and he entered the manor. He didn¡¯t stop as he made his way towards the Primal Ancestors¡¯ space.

    As soon as he arrived before them, he was met with a frown from Tyrant Chu. ¡°Humph! Brat, you¡¯re really confident in your abilities.... You didn¡¯t even ask about the details of the Trial of Blood and you made a bet with Li Chen. I wouldn¡¯t care if you made a simple bet, but why did you add the condition of kneeling at the city gates for a day? You¡¯ll be embarrassing all four of us when that happens!¡±

 Chapter 2413: You Refined It?!

    <h4>Chapter 2413: You Refined It?!</h4>

    The four Primal Ancestors practically blew up the instant they received news about the bet.

    It was especially so for Tyrant Chu, who was known for having the worst temper out of the four. Lord Long didn¡¯t rank too far behind in terms of temperament, and he raged for half a day when he learned of it.

    Naturally, he was the second person to berate Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Are you looking down on everyone because of your talent? Do you think you can do as you wish because you¡¯re the most talented disciple the Holy World has ever seen? You¡¯re just a Venerable! How are you going to obtain a spot in the top three hundred participants in the Trial of Blood?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but stare at the four masters with a look of helplessness. He knew that they were extremely concerned for him, and he knew that they wereshing out at him because of the concern they had for him. If Xie Yao and the others were the ones to make the bet, they wouldn¡¯t be bothered.

    ¡°WAIT A MINUTE!¡± The Heavenly Master leaped to his feet and stared at Huang Xiaolong with an incredulous look. ¡°You.... You broke through to the half-True Saint Realm!¡±

    The moment the words left his lips, Tyrant Chu and Lord Long felt their minds going nk. The angry expression on their faces dissipated, and they turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong intently. They widened their eyes in shock, and their jaws dropped in disbelief. Elder Crow, who was seated at the side, was no different.

    ¡°Half... Half-True Saint?!¡± Tyrant Chu mumbled incoherently for a moment. ¡°First Tribtion half-True Saint!¡±

    Previously, they were betting on whether or not Huang Xiaolong had entered the mid-Ninth Order Venerable Realm. The Heavenly Master was the only one who had believed that Huang Xiaolong had broken past the early-Ninth Order Venerable Realm, and he had ced a huge bet down on Huang Xiaolong.

    None of them had even thought it was possible for Huang Xiaolong to enter the Tenth Order Venerable Realm!

    The thought was crushed the moment it entered their minds.

    One day ago, they wouldn¡¯t have believed that Huang Xiaolong had broken into the Tenth Order Venerable Realm even if a supreme existence had descended to beat some sense into them.

    However....

    Huang Xiaolong had proven them all wrong!

    All of a sudden, the Heavenly Master roared withughter. He reached out and pointed at Tyrant Chu and the others. ¡°Pay up! Ten Star Transferring Holy Pills each! No going back on your word!¡±

    Tyrant Chu and the other two froze as colorful expressions lit up their faces.

    With a pained expression, they took out ten Star Transferring Pills each and passed them to the Heavenly Master.

    ¡°Incredible! Brat, how did you enter the half-True Saint Realm?¡± Lord Long wore an unresigned expression as he asked Huang Xiaolong.

    The three others quickly turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong.

    With no other choice, Huang Xiaolong could only exin himself, ¡°I found a holyke in the Profound River with properties simr to the Lake of Fire and Ice....¡±

    The four Primal Ancestors stared at each other in stunned silence.

    He actually found it!

    ¡°I also managed to locate several holy herbs in the Profound River....¡±

    ¡°What?! Holy herbs?!¡± The four Primal Ancestors yelled in shock.

    ¡°How many did you find?!¡± The Heavenly Master quickly followed up when he heard that Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t told them of the exact number.

    ¡°Over a hundred....¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had managed to find more than five hundred stalks, but he was afraid the four Primal Ancestors would suffer a heart attack if he told them the true number. As such, he decided toe up with a more believable number.

    ¡°You... A hundred?!¡± The Heavenly Master and the three other Primal Ancestors felt a wave of dizziness when they heard the number Huang Xiaolong reported.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also refined half of it on my way back.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    ¡°What?!¡± The four Primal Ancestors felt their visions going ck when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°You... How... What?! You refined them immediately?!¡± Tyrant Chu reached out to grab Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm, and he shook the kid violently. It was as though he wanted to tear Huang Xiaolong limb from limb for wasting precious treasures.

    Those were holy herbs they were talking about!

    Huang Xiaolong had refined the herbs without proper preparation. He was basically wasting heaven-sent resources.... Tyrant Chu¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as he mourned the loss of the herbs.

    It felt as though his heart was bleeding when he thought about what had happened.

    In fact, the three others weren¡¯t doing much better. If not for the fact that Tyrant Chu had grabbed Huang Xiaolong, they would have done the job for him.

    ¡°I refined eighty stalks, and there are forty left....¡± Huang Xiaolong revealed an ¡®innocent¡¯ expression. He knew that they would reprimand him for wasting resources, but he hadn¡¯t expected for their reactions to be so huge.

    It was lucky he didn¡¯t report the fact that he had refined more than four hundred stalks. If he did, he would probably be beaten to death already.

    Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t understand the reactions of the four Primal Ancestors. He was the one who had lost the most....

    ¡°Actually... Actually...,¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    ¡°What? What are you going to tell us now?¡± The Heavenly Master sucked in a long breath to calm himself before asking.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry if I tell you what I¡¯m about to tell you....¡± Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment and said.

    Tyrant Chu sucked in a long breath as he suppressed the blood that had rushed to his brain. ¡°Speak. We¡¯re ready for whatever you¡¯re about to throw at us.¡±

    ¡°I also managed to obtain a White Boned Dark Lotus.¡±

    ¡°What?! That¡¯s a high-grade holy herb!¡± The four of them stared fervently at Huang Xiaolong the moment he said it.

    ¡°But... I refined it....¡± Huang Xiaolong squeaked when he noticed the stares of the four Primal Ancestors.

    ¡°WHAT?!!¡± The rage that Tyrant Chu had forcefully suppressed returned in an instant. He erupted like a volcano.

    The four of them felt their visions going dark in an instant.

    Seeing that the four of them stayed silent, so Huang Xiaolong decided to continue, ¡°I also managed to obtain the Four Seas Holy Symbol from the Four Seas Holy Emperor, who has been missing. I received his inheritance.¡±

    When the four of them heard what he said, their hearts shook. They stared at him like they were looking at the goddess of fortune herself, and they felt as though they had gained a new understanding of this disciple of theirs.

    The Heavenly Master sighed after a long period of silence. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you managed to enter the half-True Saint Realm in such a short amount of time.¡±

    ¡°Smelly brat, why am I so unluckypared to you?!¡± Tyrant Chu snorted. The four of them were extremely talented as proven by their current cultivation level. They had met with fortuitous encounters throughout their cultivation journey, but when theypared themselves to Huang Xiaolong, they were merelymoners when it came to treasure hunting.

    ¡°Even though you have broken into the half-True Saint Realm, you¡¯re just a First Tribtion half-True Saint.¡± Tyrant Chu finally epted his fate, and he decided to analyze the situation. ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible for you to seed in obtaining a top three hundred ranking.¡±

    ¡°To tell you the truth, the Trial of Blood consists of you killing ghost devils in the Ghost Devil City. Anyone under the age of a hundred thousand years old will be able to take part in the trial. With the current pool of disciples in the Holy World, we know of more than a hundred True Saints with terrifying talent. As for those unknown True Saints under a hundred thousand years old, there are bound to be several dozens of them.¡±

    ¡°As for those at the peak of the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, there are no less than a thousand of them! Even peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints won¡¯t be able to pass the Trial of Blood.¡±

    Tyrant Chu exined the situation to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Brat, you can get ready to kneel at the gates of the city.¡± Tyrant Chu¡¯s anger red up once again, and he red at Huang Xiaolong. However, the anger in him was much more muted aspared to before.

    More than half his anger had left him when he learned that Huang Xiaolong had entered the half-True Saint Realm.

    With a sneaky grin on his face, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°Will the rankings be based on the number of ghost devils killed?¡±

    Lord Long snorted when he saw that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t taking it seriously. ¡°That¡¯s right. Brat, do you think that you can kill ghost devils as fast as peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints?¡±

    A chuckle left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. Even though he was a First Tribtion half-True Saint, he had three holy souls! It was true that his killing speed wouldn¡¯t be the same as a peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints.

    When he summoned all three holy souls in the trial, his speed wouldn¡¯t lose to ate-First Heaven True Saint!

 Chapter 2414: Huang Xiaolongâ€™s Cheating?!

    <h4>Chapter 2414: Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Cheating?!</h4>

    Tyrant Chu felt his brain heating up again when he saw the smug look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Brat, are you really crazy? Do you think that you will be able to rank in the top three hundred? Let me tell you that no one will be able to rely on external assistance during the trial.¡±

    ¡°No external assistance?¡±

    Tyrant Chu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You won¡¯t be able to bring saint artifacts into the venue, and you can¡¯t ride your holy beasts. You won¡¯t even be able to bring in pills to restore your energy. You¡¯ll have to rely on yourself as soon as you enter the city. Don¡¯t even think of using the Winged Dragon Flying Ship and the Darkness Holy Ring during the trial. Do you think that you¡¯ll be able to enter the top three hundred ranks without them?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at his masters nonchntly and replied, ¡°This disciple knows what to do now.¡±

    ?!

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, Tyrant Chu no longer bothered to talk to this annoying disciple of his.

    After asking about several more matters regarding the trial, Huang Xiaolong emerged from his masters¡¯ ce.

    ¡°Trial of Blood....¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    He had learned that the trial would only take ce forty yearster and forty years was more than enough for him to prepare himself.

    Right now, his goal was to enter the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm in order for his Heart of Hell to truly transform into a Dao Heart.

    With a Dao Heart, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t care about merely passing the trials. Obtaining the first position was possible.

    How could the holy soul of a True Saintpare to a Dao Heart of a Primal Ancestor?

    Huang Xiaolong was obviously given a ce in the Primal Ancestors¡¯ space as their disciple. However, he didn¡¯t bother entering the residence, and he immediately headed to the mission hall.

    He hadpleted a ton of missions, and he needed to turn them all in for the rewards. After obtaining his contribution points, he would enter the Devil Cave once again to devour the saint attributes of the experts there.

    When he arrived at the mission hall, the number of disciples wasn¡¯t something he could scoff at. There were tons of disciples waiting to receive or turn in their missions.

    Out of all the halls in the Holy Heavens, the Mission Hall was the busiest.

    ¡°We greet Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The disciples all around greeted Huang Xiaolong the moment he entered.

    However, they were unable to conceal the weird look in their eyes. After all, the rumor of Huang Xiaolong being stupid had already started to spread. Moreover, there were even some people who questioned if a disciple of the Primal Ancestors was stupid enough to volunteer to kneel at the gates of the city for an entire day.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored all of them, and he quickly arrived at the counter to turn in his missions.

    ¡°Your Highness, this...?¡± The elder in charge of the mission hall immediately went up to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to turn in my missions.¡± Without beating about the bush, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the heads of his targets. As for the profound beasts and the origin herbs required toplete his mission, he tossed them out one after another.

    When the elder stared at the array of treasures lining the hall, his eyes widened in shock.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong had epted nearly a thousand missions. Those that involved him killing the experts of the evil faction numbered in the three hundreds. As for the missions involving profound beasts, nearly one of each species was present.

    ¡°Please verify the conditions of the mission.¡± Huang Xiaolong hurried the elder. ¡°Record down all my contribution points. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±

    The number of disciples who dared to hurry the elder of the Mission Hall in the Holy Heavens could probably be counted on one hand, but Huang Xiaolong was one of them.

    With a smile on his face, the elder hastily verified thepletion rates of all the missions.

    He noted down the identities of all the disciples killed followed by the bodies of the profound beasts in. Finally, he recorded down the herbs Huang Xiaolong had brought back.

    Not a single mission was failed.

    Finally, the elder quickly totaled up the points Huang Xiaolong had received and added them to his jade que.

    Under the elder¡¯s respectful escort, Huang Xiaolong left the Mission Hall.

    He quickly stretched his body after leaving the Mission Hall. This time, the rewards were really plentiful. In total, he now had fifty thousand contribution points.

    ¡°These should be enough for me to push my saint attributes into the top forties....¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    Even though it was getting progressively more difficult to improve his saint attributes, fifty thousand contribution points were enough to push them to the fortieth rank.

    When that happened, hisbat abilities would soar!

    After Huang Xiaolong left the Mission Hall, Li Cen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, and the others arrived to ept some missions.

    When they heard that the Holy Heavens was giving out new missions, the few of them came to take a look.

    They immediately bumped into the elder who escorted Huang Xiaolong out.

    When Li Chen saw theplicated expression on the eler¡¯s face, he asked about everything that had happened previously. Unable to conceal anything from Li Chen, the elder spilled everything.

    ¡°Nearly a thousand missions?! Fifty thousand contribution points?!¡± Li Chen and the rest gasped in shock.

    Fu Yunjie piped up all of a sudden. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for an individual toplete so many missions alone.¡±

    Xie Yao sneered when he heard what Fu Yunjie said. ¡°He¡¯s right. It¡¯s impossible for Huang Xiaolong to kill them on his own. How dare he vite the rules of our Holy Heavens organization?! I think you should start investigating those who helped Huang Xiaolongplete the missions instead!¡±

    The elder couldn¡¯t help but stutter, ¡°This...?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with all the crap? Even if Huang Xiaolong is the disciple of the Primal Ancestors, he¡¯s still a disciple of the organization! He has to follow the rules like the rest of us!¡± Xie Yao snapped, ¡°Are you guys trying to cover up for him?!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, the Mission Hall has always been impartial....¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. As the personal disciple of the four Primal Ancestors, Huang Xiaolong has to lead by example. If he flouts the rules, he will be embarrassing the Primal Ancestors! You have to get to the bottom of the matter! Just do your job and everything will be fine. If Huang Xiaolong has broken the rules, Senior Brother Li Chen will back you up! The four Primal Ancestors will definitely deal with Huang Xiaolong ording to the rules of the organization!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The elder could only receive the order obediently.

 Chapter 2415: He Canâ€™t Be Any Stronger Than An Eighth Order Venerable

    <h4>Chapter 2415: He Can¡¯t Be Any Stronger Than An Eighth Order Venerable</h4>

    Since Huang Xiaolong had no idea what happened after he left, he didn¡¯t return to speak to his masters. Instead, he left for the Blue Dragon Manor.

    Now that he was back, Huang Xiaolong nned to spend more time with Zhang Wenyue and the others.

    Even though cultivating in the Primal Ancestors¡¯ space was a little more effective, Huang Xiaolong had the Holy Mandate Imprint. He had a ton of origin spiritual pills, and the effects of cultivating in the Blue Dragon Manor wouldn¡¯t fall too far off.

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you think we need more guards?¡± Zhang Wenyue asked Huang Xiaolong all of a sudden.

    When Huang Xiaolong had purchased the plot ofnd to build the Blue Dragon Manor, he had bought an extremelyrge area. Even if a thousand people were to stay there, the manor wouldn¡¯t feel cramped at all. However, even after Huang Xiaolong counted the Eminent Elders, who ran all the way over from the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, there were probably only several dozen people staying in the manor.

    ¡°Xiaolong, we should really hire more people,¡± Feng Tianyu continued.

    ¡°Alright. I shall ask Grand Hall Master Wu Ge to send over several guards.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and agreed.

    Even though Wu Ge¡¯s disciple, Xie Yao, held a ton of hatred for Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong felt that Wu Ge was still an extremely reliable person.

    As the Grand Hall Master of the Holy Heavens, Wu Ge had definitely gained the approval of all four Primal Ancestors.

    ¡°Is there still no news from the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate?¡± Huang Xiaolong changed the topic immediately.

    Even though he was busy getting ready for the opening of the Cangqiong Holy Manor, he had never forgotten about the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate.

    When he had epted the missions to kill the disciples of the evil faction in the Profound River, he was getting back at them for the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate!

    ¡°The Zhuoyuan Holy Gate is currently controlled by the Jiang Family,¡± Li Wen growled. ¡°Right now, the Jiang Family, under Jiang Tian¡¯s lead, threw themselves and the Holy Gate under the umbre of the Devil Pce. It¡¯s even said that Jiang Tian is currently serving as one of the trusted aides under Dou Rui.¡±

    Li Wen and Chen Shiming couldn¡¯t help but feel their vision turning red when they spoke about Jiang Tian.

    Frosty light shed through Di Huai¡¯s eyes when he heard Jiang Tian¡¯s name.

    ¡°Hold it in for a little while more. When I¡¯m done with the Cangqiong Holy Manor, I¡¯ll make a trip back to the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground,¡± Huang Xiaolong growled, ¡°I¡¯ll let Jiang Tian live for a little while longer.¡±

    After returning, he would settle the new hatred formed along with the old scores he had.

    ¡°Xiaolong, it¡¯s a little too dangerous for you to return. After all, the experts of the Devil Pce are crawling all over the ce.¡± Di Huai exined, ¡°Jiang Tian can¡¯t stay cooped up in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate forever. It won¡¯t be toote to kill him when he leaves.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Devil Pce sent a ton of experts over to the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground in order toy down a trap for you,¡± Li Wen hastily added, ¡°Even though Jiang Tian seems to be in control of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, the experts of the Devil Pce are the ones controlling the ce behind the scene.

    Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and the others quickly tried to dissuade him.

    Huang Xiaolong knew that they were all worried about his safety, and warmth started to spread through his heart. ¡°Rx. I know my limits.¡± Even if the experts of the Devil Pce were stationed in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, they were mostly low-leveled True Saints. He wasn¡¯t worried about low-leveled True Saints with the Winged Dragon Flying Ship.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong tried to find out from Li Wen the true strength of the experts sent to the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate. ording to what Li Wen knew, the strongest expert they had was a First Heaven True Saint. As for his exact realm, no one knew about that.

    Huang Xiaolong rxed when he learned of the other party¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Xiaolong, I heard that you made a bet with Li Chen and the others.¡± Feng Tianyu shifted the topic all of a sudden.

    Di Huai and the others immediately turned serious.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed the weird look on their faces and a chuckle left his lips. ¡°What? Do you guys believe that I won¡¯t be able to qualify?¡±

    Di Huai was the first to speak up, ¡°ording to the news circting out there, even Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints won¡¯t be able to qualify.¡±

    It was clear that only True Saints had the ability to guarantee their spot in the top three hundred.

    Even though Di Huai, Zhang Wenyue, and the others hadplete confidence in Huang Xiaolong, they couldn¡¯t help but doubt his ability when it came to the Trial of Blood.

    Di Huai felt a little ashamed when he spoke about the bet. Deep down in his heart, he knew that Huang Xiaolong had only made the bet to get rid of Fu Yunjie.

    In the end, everything Huang Xiaolong did was because of the hatred between Di Huai and Fu Yunjie¡¯s master from the past.

    Huang Xiaolongughed and dismissed their concerns, ¡°Lord Di Huai, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed if I wasn¡¯t confident in passing.¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, they stared at him with aplicated expression. It was clear that none of them believed him.

    ¡°Xiaolong, why don¡¯t you ask your masters to order Li Chen and the others to back down?¡± Di Huai asked slowly.

    Huang Xiaolong refused immediately by shaking his head. ¡°The news had already spread through the city. Many Holy Gates have learned of the bet. It¡¯s impossible for us to cancel it now. That¡¯s also the reason Li Chen, Xie Yao, and the others chose to spread the news.¡±

    Night eventually fell and darkness covered thends.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s personal courtyard, he retrieved a single pill. The moment it was revealed to the world, starlight fell upon the courtyard and sparkling lights shed in his surroundings.

    The pill he took out was precisely the Star Transferring Holy Pill the Heavenly Master had received from the others in the day.

    One had to know that Huang Xiaolong had forty stalks of holy herbs on him. In order to prevent Huang Xiaolong from wasting any more of them, the Heavenly Master had used four Star Transferring Holy Pills to trade them away.

    Compared to the unrefined holy herbs, the four Star Transferring Holy Pills were much more valuable.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong had managed to benefit from the trade.

    However, his n was to enter the Devil Cave to evolve his saint attributes. When he was done, he would return to absorb the four pills. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t refined the pill Pce Master Xue Lingyun had gaven him during the apprenticeship ceremony. He nned to refine them all after returning from the Devil Cave.

    When dawn broke the next day, Huang Xiaolong contacted Grand Hall Master Wu Ge and arranged for him to send over a hundred guards. Among them, there would be fifty male guards and fifty female guards.

    Wu Ge didn¡¯t hesitate and he personally led them over after a few days. When he met with Huang Xiaolong, he even mentioned that he had severely berated his disciple over the bet he made.

    Huang Xiaolong merely shook his hands to indicate that it was alright. He reassured Wu Ge before sending him off.

    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.

    After Huang Xiaolong arranged the matters in the Blue Dragon Manor, he left for the Devil Cave.

    When he arrived, Elder Zhang Sijin was waiting for him. He rushed over and greeted Huang Xiaolong immediately.

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong arrived, Xie Yao and the others received a report from their subordinates.

    ¡°Cultivating in the Devil Cave again? Does he think that cultivating in the Devil Cave will aid him in the Trial of Blood?¡± Chen Kaiping sneered. ¡°He¡¯s too naive. How strong do you guys think he¡¯ll be when the trial starts?¡±

    Xie Yao snorted in contempt. ¡°He should probably be able to enter the Eighth Order Venerable Realm by the time the trial starts.¡± The hatred he had for Huang Xiaolong had increased once again after he was scolded by his master.

 Chapter 2416: Killing a Third Tribulation half-True Saint with a Single Punch

    <h4>Chapter 2416: Killing a Third Tribtion half-True Saint with a Single Punch</h4>

    Li Chen shook his head slowly. ¡°That might not be true. I wasn¡¯t able to see through his cultivation level when we met previously. He has two saint godheads and a Holy Mandate Imprint. His speed of growth isn¡¯t something we can estimate.¡±

    Xie Yao sneered again. ¡°Even if his saint attributes can evolve, and even if he has a Holy Mandate Imprint, he won¡¯t be able to enter the half-True Saint Realm before the trial!¡±

    Li Chen and the others felt that Xie Yao made sense and they nodded slowly.

    In the past, the Heavenly Master had taken ten thousand years to enter the True Saint Realm from the Venerable Realm. Therefore, in their opinion, even if Huang Xiaolong was more talented than the Heavenly Master, he couldn¡¯t enter the half-True Saint Realm in a mere forty years.

    However, they were destined to eat their words.

    Ten minutester...

    A disciple reported to Li Chen and the others in a hurry. After Huang Xiaolong entered the Devil Cave, he killed Tian Guxing of the 4421st arena.

    ¡°What?! Are you sure it¡¯s the 4421st arena?!¡± Xie Yao jumped from his seat, and he stared at Li Chen who also had an astonished expression stered to his face.

    Tian Guxing was someone in the First Tribtion half-True Saint Realm! Even though he was only a First Tribtion half-True Saint, he wasn¡¯t someone a Tenth Order Venerable could defeat!

    ¡°Yes, this disciple is sure.¡±

    Li Chen and the others immediately stared at each other with a stunned expression.

    ¡°Did he use hisplete dao saint godheads during the battle?¡± Xie Yao was unwilling to believe that Huang Xiaolong had already progressed to such a level, and he asked.

    The disciple, making the report, shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t summon his godheads throughout the battle. In fact, he relied on his fleshy body to take Tian Guxing on.¡±

    He only used his physical strength to challenge someone at the First Tribtion half-True Saint Realm!

    The expressions on their faces worsened.

    ¡°Speak. Tell us everything that happened during the battle. If you dare to lie...,¡± Xie Yao growled at the disciple.

    Unable to hide anything from the Holy Princes staring straight at him, the disciple reported everything from the time Huang Xiaolong entered the arena.

    When they heard about how Huang Xiaolong had remained motionless for the first five minutes of the battle, and he had still managed to remain unhurt, they felt their hearts sinking. When the disciple spoke about how Huang Xiaolong had merely used a single punch to kill Gu Tianxing, the hall fell silent.

    Li Chen and the others remained silent as thoughts spun in their heads.

    After a long period of silence, Li Chen spoke up. ¡°It seems like Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength has already exceeded our expectations. With his body alone, he was able to kill a First Tribtion half-True Saint. Even if he hasn¡¯t entered the Tenth Order Venerable Realm, he won¡¯t be too far from it.¡±

    Xie Yao continued, ¡°That might not be the case. The four Primal Ancestors might have passed on some sort of body training art to him, allowing him to triumph over Gu Tianxing with his physical body alone.¡±

    In his heart, Xie Yao was unwilling to believe that Huang Xiaolong had already entered the Tenth Order Venerable Realm.

    Li Yijia shook his head slowly. ¡°Even if the four Primal Ancestors passed on some sort of heaven-shaking physical body cultivating art to him, he won¡¯t be able to challenge someone whose cultivation base far surpasses his!¡±

    ¡°Humph. Even if he entered the Ninth Order Venerable Realm, he¡¯ll only be able to be a Tenth Order Venerable when the trial starts!¡± A cold light shed through Xie Yao¡¯s eyes. ¡°I refuse to believe that he can enter the half-True Saint Realm in such a short amount of time!¡±

    Li Chen nced at Xie Yao and muttered, ¡°Even if he enters the half-True Saint Realm, he won¡¯t be able to change the fact that he¡¯s destined to fail the Trial of Blood. Even if he enters the Second Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, he won¡¯t be able to do anything. Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints might not even be able to enter the top three hundred ranks. The fact that he has already lost the bet will not change.¡±

    ¡°Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is a little too terrifying. He might enter the peak of the half-True Saint Realm soon, and he might even be able to reach the peak of the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm before the birth of the Saint Fate! If he manages to enter the True Saint Realm, things will get troublesome...,¡± Lin Yijia said in concern, ¡°Your position as the leader of the Holy Princes might no longer be as stable as before.¡±

    A trace of uncertainty shed in Li Chen¡¯s eyes.

    He knew that Lin Yijia was right.

    However, he couldn¡¯t move against Huang Xiaolong out in the open!

    Even though the four Primal Ancestors hadn¡¯t said anything about the bet they had made, it was because they wanted Huang Xiaolong to endure some hardships along his journey of cultivation. It was a type of training for Huang Xiaolong as nothing serious would happen other than his reputation taking a hit. If Li Chen really wanted to harm Huang Xiaolong, the four Primal Ancestors, including his master, Lord Long, would kill him in a heartbeat.

    ¡°Trial of Blood....¡± Li Chen muttered in his heart.

    The six princes of the Devil Pce would definitely participate in the trial.

    Perhaps....

    A month passed in a sh, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of refinement was terrifying with the assistance of the eleventh level of his Grandmist Parasitic Medium. He averaged twenty kills a day in the Devil Cave.

    In the month that passed, Huang Xiaolong managed to improve his saint attributes by quite a bit.

    Everyone, who watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battles, couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise.

    He killed twenty half-True Saint Realm experts with his physical strength alone! When Huang Xiaolong had entered the Holy Heavens several years ago, he was only in the mid-level Venerable Realm!

    Even though the disciples of the Holy Heavens weren¡¯t optimistic about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking in the Trial of Blood, they were shocked by thebat prowess he showed in the arena.

    Just as they were recovering from their shock, Huang Xiaolong emerged from his seclusion and started to y Second Tribtion half-True Saints.

    Like before, he only relied on his fleshy body to finish them off. There wasn¡¯t a need for shy techniques, and he didn¡¯t even unleash his holy martial arts. Neither did he summon his saint godheads.

    The news immediately shook the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds.

    Half a yearter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s targets were Third Tribtion half-True Saints.

    With a single punch, he dealt with all the opponents he chose.

    ¡°What?! He managed to kill Third Tribtion half-True Saints with a single punch?!¡± Li Chen and the others felt their jaws dropping in shock. Even after a long time, no one uttered a word.

    Their expressions were ugly to the extreme.

    Huang Xiaolong managed to kill a Third Tribtion half-True Saint with a single punch! What does that even mean?

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong... Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s already a half-True Saint.¡± Lin Yijia muttered softly.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Xie Yao was like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and he screamed.

    A frown slowly formed on Li Chen¡¯s face.

    ¡°What if he really enters the half-True Saint Realm?¡± Chen Kaiping interrupted all of a sudden.

    Li Chen¡¯s expression turnedpletely dark, and he snarled, ¡°Even if he enters the half-True Saint Realm, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that he won¡¯t be able to qualify!¡±

 Chapter 2417: Heading to the Purple Clouds Sea

    <h4>Chapter 2417: Heading to the Purple Clouds Sea</h4>

    No matter how heated the outside world became, Huang Xiaolong retained his speed of killing off twenty experts every day. He devoured their saint attributes the moment the battle ended, and not a single part was left wasted.

    Several more months passed.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong emerged from the Devil Cave.

    Behind him were the disciples of the Holy Heavens along with Elder Zhang Sijin in charge of protecting the Devil Cave.

    The bet Huang Xiaolong had made with Li Chen and the others had already spread through thends thanks to Xie Yao and the others fanning the mes. However, his reputation didn¡¯t drop in the few months he spent in the Devil Cave. In fact, his prestige started to grow after they witnessed how quickly he improved.

    The disciples following behind him stared at him with expressions of reverence along with a trace of fear.

    ¡°Elder, you all should return.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his arm and spoke to those behind him.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Zhang Sijin didn¡¯t dare to ignore anything Huang Xiaolong said. He bowed respectfully, but he spoke up all of a sudden, ¡°Your Highness, will you be visiting the Devil Cave anytime soon?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded when he saw that Zhang Sijin was reluctant to see him go. ¡°I¡¯lle back soon for a drink.¡±

    The look on Zhang Sijin¡¯s face turned into one of pure joy, and he quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare all the best wine in my collection when you drop by again!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled and patted Zhang Sijin¡¯s shoulders before leaving.

    How could someone like Zhang Sijin endure a pat from Huang Xiaolong? He felt his bones going soft and even after Hung Xiaolong disappeared, he remained kneeling on the ground.

    Only after a long time did a disciple approach him. ¡°Elder Zhang, His Highness has left....¡±

    Snapping awake from his beautiful daydream, Zhang Sijin reluctantly returned to the Devil Cave.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t waste time as he returned to his residence immediately.

    This time, he had used up all his contribution points. Even though he found it a pity, he knew that his points were well spent. After devouring the saint attributes of the prisoners in the Devil Cave, he had managed to achieve his goal. His three saint godheads, saint bloodlines, and saint physiques had already reached the fortieth rank.

    If he counted all the disciples in the Holy Heavens, there were less than twenty percent of them with saint attributes ranking in the top forties.

    However, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t satisfied with the jump in rank.

    ¡°I have to push them into the top thirty ranks as soon as possible...,¡± He thought to himself.

    Hisbat abilities would skyrocket every time he increased his saint attributes¡¯ rank by ten. The higher his saint godheads ranked, the faster he would cultivate!

    If he managed to evolve them to the point they reached the top ten ranks, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he would be able to seize the Saint Fate when it appeared even if he failed to obtain the Cangqiong Holy Pill.

    Any godhead ranked in the top ten would possess terrifying power. If all threeplete dao saint godheads reached the top ten ranks, Huang Xiaolong would be a terrifying presence!

    Of course, pushing them into the top ten ranks was easier said than done.

    Even if he managed to obtain unlimited contribution points, the number of prisoners in the Devil Cave wouldn¡¯t be enough for him to increase his godheads¡¯ ranks!

    A frosty light soon shed in his eyes. ¡°It seems like I should take a stroll around the branches of the Devil Pce....¡±

    As an organization rivaling the Holy Heavens, the Devil Pce had tons of branches scattered around the Holy World. As long as he infiltrated their branch organization, there would be tons of talents for him to devour!

    However, the risk of heading towards one of the Devil Pce¡¯s branches was too high.

    There would be a high-level True Saint holding the fort in each branch. Even with the Darkness Holy Ring and the Winged Dragon Flying Ship, Huang Xiaolong knew that it was almost impossible to escape.

    Returning to the Blue Dragon Manor, Huang Xiaolong no longer thought about infiltrating the Devil Pce¡¯s branch organization. Instead, he locked himself in seclusion.

    This time, he nned to refine the four Star Transferring Holy Pills and the Clear Jade Grand Rebirth Holy Pill before leaving seclusion.

    After his hellish training in the Devil Cave, he had already arrived at the peak of the early-First Tribtion half-True Saint Realm. ording to his estimations, he would be able to enter thete-First Tribtion half-True Saint Realm after he refined all five holy pills.

    Leaving Di Huai, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and the others a note, he entered a secret room. A Star Transferring Holy Pill appeared in his hand.

    Without the slightest bit of hesitation, Huang Xiaolong threw the pill in his mouth.

    In an instant, the pill transformed into a river of holy energy. Huang Xiaolong seemed to have turned into a newborn star as boundless amounts of energy emerged from his body.

    With the experience of refining so many holy herbs, Huang Xiaolong had long since prepared himself for something like this. However, it seemed as though he had underestimated the Star Transferring Holy Pill, and he nearly lost consciousness when the energy erupted in his body. The energy contained in a single Star Transferring Pill was several thousands of times more than those rank-ten origin spiritual pills he had consumed in the past.

    Even holy pills he had consumed in the past couldn¡¯tpare to the Star Transferring Holy Pill!

    In that instant, Huang Xiaolong seemed to have realized the reason behind his masters¡¯ anger after hearing how he had refined the raw herbs.

    Knowing that distraction would only put his life in danger, Huang Xiaolong hastily started to circte the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. In an instant, the energy contained in the pill surged towards the three saint godheads.

    Huang Xiaolong seemed to turn into a brilliant star as starlight emerged from the pores of his body.

    Even with his new and improved saint attributes, he took four months to refine the Star Transferring Holy Pill.

    Without stopping to rest, Huang Xiaolong started to refine the second pill.

    Four monthster, he tossed the third pill into his mouth.

    After a year and a half in seclusion, Huang Xiaolong finally emerged.

    The gains he had this time were better than he had expected. Initially, he had thought that he would only be able to reach thete-First Tribtion half-True Saint Realm after leaving seclusion. However, he had only swallowed four Star Transferring Holy Pills when he had entered the peak of thete-First Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    He only needed to make a slight improvement to call upon the second tribtion.

    However, he decided against it as crossing the second tribtion in the city wasn¡¯t a smart thing to do. He couldn¡¯t allow the others to learn of his true cultivation level.

    As such, he decided to cross the second tribtion in the Purple Clouds Sea. He was headed there anyway.

    After leaving his secret room, Huang Xiaolong remained in the Blue Dragon Manor for three months. He spent his time with Di Huai, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and the others shopping around and he also entered the Primal Ancestors¡¯ space to cultivate the holy martial arts and divine techniques they taught him.

    Three monthster, Huang Xiaolong left the Holy Heavens for the Purple Clouds Sea.

    The moment he left the Holy Heavens, he summoned the Winged Dragon Flying Ship. As soon as he boarded, he released Chen Zhi and the others.

 Chapter 2418: All Extinguishing Holy Ground

    <h4>Chapter 2418: All Extinguishing Holy Ground</h4>

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Chen Zhi and the others fell to their knees the moment they arrived before Huang Xiaolong. A look of reverence and shock was stuck to their faces.

    Previously, they had no idea who Huang Xiaolong was. However, after their trip into the Holy Heavens City, they had finally learned of his true status. Their master was the one and only disciple of all four Primal Ancestors of the Holy Heavens organization, and the future of the Holy World!

    It was no wonder he had two saint godheads!

    It also exined Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifference when he had killed Yu Fujiang.

    The way they addressed him, had immediately changed after learning of his identity.

    ¡°Rise.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong exined the reason behind his journey to the Purple Clouds Sea, and he ordered for all of them to get ready.

    ¡°Oh right. I have to look for a ce to cross the second tribtion before we head there. Do you know of a secluded spot in the area?¡±

    The Departing Sword Sage thought about it for a moment and replied, ¡°Your Highness, there isn¡¯t a secret region nearby suitable for a breakthrough. However, we can head a little further. The All Extinguishing Holy Ground should be nearby. The All Extinguishing Holy Emperor created the All Extinguishing Holy Ground billions of years ago, but he offended the Holy Lands Alliance and caused the entire holy ground to be wiped out. Right now, it should be an abandoned area, and it¡¯s extremely suitable to serve as Your Highness¡¯ cultivation grounds.¡±

    ¡°All Extinguishing Holy Ground?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°Yes. The reason behind their annihtion was because of a Primal Ancestor dao artifact.¡± Yu Ming continued the exnation, ¡°Actually, there were tons of ancient races who made their move against the All Extinguishing Holy Ground. Even monstrous presences like the Devil Pce made a move. In the war, the All Extinguishing Holy Ground was smashed into rubble. The aftershocks of the battle even radiated to several holy grounds around them. In the battle more than a dozen True Saints were killed. As for those, whose bodies were destroyed, numbered no less than a thousand.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    More than a dozen True Saints fell in a battle!

    One could only imagine the destructive might of the battle.

    ¡°The All Extinguishing Holy Emperor had terrifying talent. His godhead ranked in the tens and he rose abruptly in the Holy World. Under his lead, the All Extinguishing Holy Ground caught up to superpowers like the Beast Tamer Holy Gate. It¡¯s a pity the All Extinguishing Holy Emperor, Feng Lin, was killed by a Pce Master of the Devil Pce. Qiao Jinyang appeared in the battle and personally killed Feng Lin! If Feng Lin was alive, he might have already transcended the True Saint Realm to be a Primal Ancestor!

    The Departing Sword Sage shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as it seems. Lin Feng may have chosen to enter the reincarnation river and start from scratch. He¡¯ll definitely rise again and crush those who sought to kill him.¡±

    ¡°What about the dao artifact?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°Who managed to obtain the dao artifact?¡±

    Yu Ming shook his head. ¡°I have no idea. It¡¯s said that the Holy Lands Alliance managed to obtain the treasure. However, there are also some that say that Qiao Jinyang managed to get his hands on it. There are also rumors that no one managed to grab the dao artifact in the end. Of course, there are also legends of the dao artifact entering some sort of secret space during the battle. From what they say, one will only be able to obtain the treasure by finding the All Extinguishing Holy Symbol.¡±

    ¡°Lin Feng might not even have obtained any sort of dao artifact to begin with. During the battle, he didn¡¯t bring it out when his life was threatened. If he had used it, Qiao Jinyang couldn¡¯t have killed him so easily.¡± The Departing Sword Sage analyzed. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s also possible that Lin Feng couldn¡¯t refine the weapon.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt a trace of excitement in his heart, and he asked them about several other things pertaining to Lin Feng.

    Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong stopped the Winged Dragon Flying Ship above the All Extinguishing Holy Ground.

    Looking out at thends below them, Huang Xiaolong saw and ravaged by battle. Everything was destroyed and massive craters lined the continent below him. He could see that the craters were created by someone with terrifyingly strong battling abilities. He could even see several craters that pierced through the entire continent.

    The All Extinguishing Holy Ground was extremely sturdy after the All Extinguishing Holy Emperor¡¯s reinforcement. Those who could punch a hole through it had to be Primal Ancestors.

    ¡°What terrifying death, de, and sword qi!¡± Chen Zhi yelled.

    ¡°In the battle that took ce, more than a dozen True Saints fell. The casualties under the True Saint realm cannot be counted. Basically all the experts living in the All Extinguishing Holy Ground were killed!¡± The Departing Sword Sage said, ¡°The number of people who managed to escape can probably be counted on both hands.... It¡¯s no wonder the death qi here is so strong!¡±

    There were several dozen continents in the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground, and one could only imagine the number of dynasties and kingdoms they housed. As for the All Extinguishing Holy Ground, it was god-knew how many timesrger than the Zhuoyuan Holy Ground! The number of God Kings, Heavenly Monarchs, Emperors, Venerables, and half-True Saints were uncountable!

    ¡°The de and sword qi around should be left behind by Primal Ancestors. Even if they hadn¡¯t entered the Primal Ancestor Realm, they should be close,¡± Yu Ming continued, ¡°This is also the reason no one is willing to enter the All Extinguishing Holy Ground. The sword qi and de qi in the air isn¡¯t something half-True Saints can defend against.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly as he steered the Winged Dragon Flying Ship deeper into the All Extinguishing Holy Ground.

    As he crossed mountain nes and massive rivers, he failed to spot aplete structure.

    Not a single river was intact and all of them were smashed in various ces, branching out to many smaller streams.

    There were even giant palm prints left on ancient forests.

    The deeper they went, the stronger the offensive qi became. Ringing sounds filled the ship as the sword and de qi shed against it.

    No matter how they shed against the ship, they failed to leave a single scratch.

    ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you enter seclusion there?¡± Yu Ming pointed to a mountain valley in the distance.

    ¡°No. Let¡¯s head over to the headquarters of the All Extinguishing Holy Gate.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage jumped in shock.

    The Departing Sword Sage quickly tried to dissuade Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness, the headquarters is said to be filled with several supreme-level undead spirits. All of them were formed when the anger and resentment of the dead True Saints merged with the origin energy in the surroundings. They are nigh unkible, and we will be in deep trouble if we run into them!¡±

    ¡°Undead spirits?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    Initially, he had nned to explore the headquarters of the All Extinguishing Holy Gate. With his three holy souls, he felt that it was possible for him to obtain the All Extinguishing Holy Symbol.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll break through to the Second Tribtion half-True Saint Realm here.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the valley Yu Ming had pointed out.

    He nned to cross the second tribtion before heading over to the headquarters.

    No matter what happened, he had the Winged Dragon Flying Ship and the Darkness Holy Ring. He wouldn¡¯t rm the undead spirits even if he approached.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others quickly arrived in the valley. Choosing a spot deep underground, theyid down countless holy dao restrictions. Huang Xiaolong finally felt at ease and retrieved his Winged Dragon Flying Ship. In the next instant, he threw the Clear Jade Great Rebirth Holy Pill into his mouth.

    The moment it entered, dense clouds filled the skies, and the second tribtion quickly gathered.

 Chapter 2419: Undead Spirits!

    <h4>Chapter 2419: Undead Spirits!</h4>

    As the tribtion clouds started to gather, terrifying pressure descended on Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    Even the three True Saints managed to feel the horrifying pressure crushing down on Huang Xiaolong, and an expression of fear appeared on their faces.

    ¡°The tribtion clouds have only started to gather, but the pressure is astounding!¡± Yu Ming eximed in horror. ¡°If this keeps up, wouldn¡¯t a lightning dragon form?¡±

    Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage chuckled when they heard what he said.

    ¡°Lightning dragon? When His Highness crossed the first tribtion he already attracted the lightning dragon!¡± Chen Zhiughed. ¡°The lightning dragon already reached four hundred feet in length.¡±

    ¡°What?! A four hundred feet lightning dragon on his first tribtion? Is that even possible?¡± Yu Ming¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief. Even the Eminent Elders of the Four Seas Holy Gate couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    ¡°The two of us were beside His Highness when he crossed the first tribtion. What do you think?¡±

    Yu Ming felt his heart trembling as he raised his head to look at the dark clouds. A lightning dragon had already formed in the clouds, and it was growing bigger at a frightening speed.

    ¡°This...?¡± Yu Ming felt his mind going nk. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the lightning dragon in the second tribtion would reach a length of six to seven hundred feet?! That would be equivalent to the seventh tribtion ordinary half-True Saints have to cross....¡±

    ¡°The more heaven-defying one is, the stronger the tribtion.¡± The Departing Sword Sage spoke. ¡°The tribtion His Highness has to face is already stronger than the one Old Man Cangqiong faced in the past. In the future, he is definitely going to be the top expert in the Holy World.¡±

    Chen Zhi nodded and followed up, ¡°His Highness has unparalleled talent. He already formed the holy soul and should be able to take on this tribtion easily. However, the problem would be the subsequent ones. Tribtions would only grow along with one¡¯s strength and when His Highness tries to break into the Primal Ancestor Realm in the future, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    A Half-True Saint had to cross nine tribtions before they would be able to fight for the Saint Fate. hhen they entered the True Saint Realm, they would also have to cross nine tribtions!

    Only by crossing nine tribtions in the True Saint Realm and fusing themselves with the Grand Dao would one be able to enter the Primal Ancestor Realm!

    In the half-True Saint Realm, one had the chance to cross a tribtion for the second time if they failed the first. However, one wouldn¡¯t be able to when they entered the True Saint Realm. If they failed, they would have to undergo reincarnation and start their cultivation from scratch. There were even some terrifying experts who had failed to cross the tribtion and their souls were scattered by the tribtion itself. If that happened, there was no need to mention reincarnating.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When he enters the True Saint Realm, he will face tribtions more terrifying than we can imagine. It will be extremely difficult for His Highness to enter the Primal Ancestor Realm....¡±

    Yu Ming chuckled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too early to worry about that? His Highness is currently undergoing the second tribtion of the half-True Saint Realm!¡±

    The lightning dragon in the clouds had already reached a size of five hundred feet, and it wasn¡¯t going to stop growing anytime soon. When it reached a size of seven hundred feet, lightning bolts gathered around it, and it continued to expand.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath when they saw the strength of the tribtion.

    This....

    The lightning dragon only stopped growing when it reached a size of eight hundred feet.

    ¡°Eight hundred feet! This is His Highness¡¯ second tribtion! How can this be?!¡± Yu Ming was at a loss for words.

    He finally understood the feeling experienced by Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage when they had seen Huang Xiaolong crossing the first tribtion.

    Huang Xiaolong had managed to attract an eight hundred feet long lightning dragon on his second tribtion, something that would terrify Seventh Tribtion half-True Saints.

    While the lighting dragon no longer grew, ck-colored divine mes appeared around its body.

    ¡°This... This is the God Exterminating ck me!¡± The Departing Sword Sage screamed. ¡°Only Holy Princes with exceptional talent might be able to cause such a change when crossing their seventh tribtion!¡±

    This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s second tribtion!

    Boom!

    As they stared in shock, the lightning dragon shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Before itnded, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul emerged. It scattered the lightning dragon along with the ck mes around its body.

    As soon as the dragon was scattered, it turned into streams of pure energy that poured into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate to circte the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to refine the energy and strands of grand dao.

    Holy light swirled around his body in an instant.

    The Heart of Hell emitted brilliant rays of light as the strands of grand dao poured into it.

    In the depths of the Holy World, a stream of mysterious grand dao tore through the void and fused with the Heart of Hell.

    As for the energy contained in the holy pill he had consumed before the tribtion, it poured into the three Saint godheads.

    The Holy Mandate Imprint on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head also started to shine with streaks of resplendent light.

    The de qi and sword qi that filled the surroundings scattered in an instant.

    Huang Xiaolong had taken two entire months to cross the first tribtion. In the time he had spent, most of it had gone in refining the grand dao. This time, he failed toplete the assimtion of energy even after four whole months.

    Only when the fifth month passed did Huang Xiaolongplete the fusion.

    As soon as he emerged from the valley, Chen Zhi and the others stared at him with an intense gaze.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± The three True Saints rejoiced. They rushed forward and congratted him. ¡°Congrattions on entering the Second Tribtion half-True Saint Realm!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly before gathering everyone.

    This time, he could clearly feel the transformations to the Heart of Hell. In two more tribtions, Huang Xiaolong was confident that it would transform into an Inextinguishable Dao Heart!

    However, a frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he thought about the strength of the tribtions. If this kept up, he would probably have to face a tribtion as strong as ordinary Half-True Saint¡¯s ninth tribtion when he attempted his fourth!

    As for further tribtions, Huang Xiaolong had no idea the extent they would reach.

    ¡°Whatever. We¡¯ll cross the bridge when we get there.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. After obtaining the Dao Heart, he would refine his body with the grand dao. Even if he had to face further tribtions, he wouldn¡¯t need to fear them in the slightest.

    Boarding the Winged Dragon Flying Ship, Huang Xiaolong charted a path to the headquarters of the All Extinguishing Holy Gate.

    Two dayster, they arrived.

    They were greeted with a deste ne and Huang Xiaolong shook his head when he thought of the once-prosperous Holy Gate. Rubble filled thend, and it didn¡¯t take much for one to imagine the extent of the All Extinguishing Holy Gate¡¯s strength from the size of their headquarters.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer acted as he wished after entering the headquarters. Instead, he opened the Dark Holy Aura and hid the presence of the Winged Dragon Flying Ship.

    They approached the inner regions of the Holy Gate with great care.

    Huang Xiaolong also used all three holy souls to scout for information.

    After crossing the second tribtion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint attributes hadn¡¯t just double in strength, but his holy soul could also prated the defenses formed by the sword and de qi.

    However, a roar rang through the air and the ground beneath them started to tremble before they could advance too deeply into the headquarters.

    ¡°It¡¯s an undead spirit!¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed.

 Chapter 2420: Strongest Undead Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 2420: Strongest Undead Spirit</h4>

    Even though they were protected in the Winged Dragon Holy Ship, the three True Saints felt a trace of fear surfacing in their hearts. As for the half-True Saints, they felt as though their hearts were about to leap out their throats.

    The only person, who could remainposed, was Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though the undead spirit seemed strong, it was only in the Third Heaven True Saint Realm at best. Undead spirits had no holy soul, and they couldn¡¯t draw upon the energy of the world. A Third Heaven True Saint undead spirit was far weaker than a living expert of the same level.

    Despite that, Huang Xiaolong brought the ship to a stop.

    Very quickly, a massive figure tens of thousands of feet tall tore through the space and shot straight towards them.

    The undead spirit had eyes that shed an eerie green color.

    As the undead spirit approached, the death qi in the air grew thicker.

    Luckily for them, they were protected by the formation of the Winged Dragon Flying Ship. Otherwise, even existences like Yu Ming would be forced to retreat.

    Soon, the undead spirit turned around and left.

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they noticed that it had left.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at its departing figure as a weird light shone in his eyes. After obtaining the Dao Heart upon crossing the fourth tribtion, he would probably return to subdue all the undead spirits there.

    Even though it no longer had a holy soul, it should beparable to a weak Third Heaven True Saint in strength. Moreover, it was easier to subdue the undead soul than a living Third Heaven True Saint Realm expert. A Third Heaven True Saint Realm undead soul would prove to be a substantial assistance.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t speak of his thoughts. If the three True Saints around him heard his n, they would probably go crazy.

    Huang Xiaolong only continued to travel deeper into the Holy Gate when the undead spirit was gone.

    Upon seeing that there were no other obstructions, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three holy souls pierced deeper into the Holy Gate.

    However, he failed to notice anything even after pushing them to their limit.

    An hourter...

    ¡°This used to be the forbidden region of the All Extinguishing Holy Gate,¡± Yu Ming pointed towards one of the mountain ranges and introduced.

    When Huang Xiaolong looked over, he saw a mountain range filled with cracks as de qi pierced into the air. This was evidently where the supreme experts had exchanged blows.

    He noticed the waves of death qi rolling around under him, and it was even more terrifying than the death qi the undead spirit emitted.

    The look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes hardened. He pushed his holy soul towards the mountain range, but he realized that there was an undead spirit hovering in the depths of the forbidden region. It was absorbing origin energy contantly as death qi raged around it.

    Compared to the undead spirit they had met the day before, it was several dozen times stronger.

    The undead spirit in the forbidden region of the All Extinguishing Holy Gate was definitely in the Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm!

    When Huang Xiaolong was shocked at his discovery, the undead spirit opened its eyes and killing intent surged out from them.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Huang Xiaolong yelled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Without the slightest bit of hesitation, Huang Xiaolong controlled the Winged Dragon Flying Ship, and they sped away.

    As they made their escape, a thunderous roar echoed behind them and the ground beneath trembled uncontrobly. The undead spirit in the forbidden region tore through the earth as death qi filled the skies.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others poured their energy into the main formation of the Winged Dragon Flying Ship when they felt the disturbance around them.

    Only after half an hour of running and ensuring that the undead soul wasn¡¯t behind him did Huang Xiaolong stop the ship. By the time they stopped, the True Saints felt cold sweat dripping down their foreheads.

    ¡°That was close...,¡± Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief.

    With the concealment aura of the Darkness Holy Ring, it was impossible for the undead soul to detect them. However, it had managed to capture traces of Huang Xiaolong snooping around with his holy soul.

    ...

    After getting away, Huang Xiaolong and the others only remained in the All Extinguishing Holy Gate for two more days before taking their leave.

    Even though he had already expected to leave empty handed, Huang Xiaolong still felt a wave of disappointment that he had failed to locate the All Extinguishing Holy Symbol.

    As soon as they left the All Extinguishing Holy Ground, Huang Xiaolong ordered Chen Zhi and the others to control the ship. They would only notify him when they neared the Devil Pce¡¯s branch.

    When he had left the Holy Heavens previously, he had only managed to learn the basics of whatever the four Primal Ancestors had taught him. However, the evolution of the Heart of Hell had allowed him to betterprehend it.

    Choosing one of the holy martial arts and divine techniques they had passed on, Huang Xiaolong swallowed a level-ten origin spiritual pill and continued hisprehension.

    Since he was out of holy pills, he could only make do with level-ten origin spiritual pills.

    Of course, if anyone else were to learn of hisints, they would gather around and drown him in their spit.

    Ever since he had swallowed the Star Transferring Holy Pill, he felt that level-ten origin spiritual pills were no longer as effective.

    Moreover, he had entered the Second Tribtion half-True Saint Realm. The energy he needed to push himself further along the road of cultivation had increased by several times, and level-ten origin spiritual pills were indeed no longer as effective as they once were. When he entered the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, level-ten origin spiritual pills might no longer assist him in his cultivation! Only holy pills would be of use.

    ¡°Holy pills...,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    It seemed as though he needed to look for ways to gather holy pills.

    No matter how he racked his brains, he knew that locating holy herbs were a million times easier than looking for proper holy pills.

    As for the method of refining holy pills, he didn¡¯t even need to think of it. With his current cultivation level, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to refine half a holy pill.

    Whatever the case, there were definitely superpowers in the Holy World in possession of some and Huang Xiaolong immediately set his sights on them.

    ¡°Devil Pce....¡±

    It seemed as though he really needed to head over to their headquarters to take a look when he was done with the Cangqiong Holy Manor.

    Several dayster...

    ¡°Your Highness, we are about to arrive at the Fengning Branch of the Devil Pce.¡± The Departing Sword Sage stood outside the secret room and reported.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly emerged. When he arrived in the main hall of the ship, he noticed a massive continent below him. Compared to the regions controlled by the Holy Heavens, the holy grounds controlled by the Devil Pce was shrouded in devil qi. Dark light filled the space around them and several ghosts and spirits could be seen floating about.

    ¡°The Devil Pce is too cruel! The ghosts and spirits roaming thends can only form if they refined the souls of experts. With the number of creatures down there, we can only imagine the number of disciples they have killed!¡± Chen Zhi raged.

    Everyone on the ship turned solemn as rage filled their hearts.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t the Holy Heavens, Clear Snow Pce, and the Holy Lands Alliance join hands to destroy the Devil Pce?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because of an agreement signed by all the Primal Ancestors in the Holy World.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Yu Ming nodded and exined, ¡°It¡¯s true that they formed an agreement, but we have no idea what it consists of. Whatever the case, it¡¯s a rule that Primal Ancestors wouldn¡¯t make a move unless the situation called for it.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, do we...?¡± Chen Zhi hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°We¡¯re entering.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold voice rang through the hall.

    The Winged Dragon Flying Ship continued to soar towards the Devil Pce¡¯s branch and it breached the defensive restriction easily.

    With the Darkness Holy Ring, Huang Xiaolong concealed the ship perfectly. The cities all around immediately entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s field of vision.

    ¡°One... Two... Three...¡±

    In an instant, Huang Xiaolong managed to locate three experts with some sort of saint attribute.

    Reaching out, he grabbed them and threw them into the ship.

    He devoured them in an instant, and he continued to charge towards the headquarters.

    Wherever he went, the experts of the Devil Pce with saint attributes disappeared.

    In half a day, Huang Xiaolong had devoured several hundred people, who had saint attributes.

    Even though it was extremely effective for him to refine so many experts from the Devil Pce, Huang Xiaolong knew that it wasn¡¯t wise for him to stay for a long time. After half a day he decided to head towards another branch.

    The longer he stayed, therger the risk of being discovered by a high-level True Saint. If they were detected, things would get mighty troublesome.

    As the Winged Dragon Flying Ship headed for the Purple Clouds Sea, they would stop along every branch of the Devil Pce for half a day.

    When they arrived at the Purple Clouds Sea three monthster, Huang Xiaolong had managed to improve his saint attributes by quite a bit.

 Chapter 2421: Mirage Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 2421: Mirage Pavilion</h4>

    However, it was disappointing that the saint attributes of his opponents were too low! Even if he devoured a million of them, he wouldn¡¯t be able to increase the ranking of his saint godheads by more than a rank or two!

    As of now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint godheads were nowhere near the top thirty!

    Of course, hisbat strength was no longer the same as before. Compared to his past self, he was several times stronger! Especially after he devoured so many experts¡¯ saint attributes.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Winged Dragon Flying Ship and stared into the distance.

    Over the horizon, the sea of clouds surged and the mountain ranges were faintly visible.

    The sea of clouds was actually purple in color!

    Out of everywhere he had been, the Purple Clouds Sea was the only ce in the world that lived up to its name.

    A tower that wasparable in size to a massive city, stood tall in the sea of clouds, and it upied nearly half the area on an enormous mountain range!

    ¡°Mirage Pavilion!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s, Chen Zhi¡¯s, and others¡¯ gazesnded on the tower.

    The pavilion was the most famous structure in the Holy World, and it was the only ce that linked the region inside the Purple Cloud Sea to the outside world.

    There were a total of eighteen levels in the pavilion, and each level had a height of tens of thousands of feet! The pavilion pierced high into the clouds at the peak.

    After a short moment of consideration, Huang Xiaolong hid Yu Jingjian and the others in the Darkness Holy Ring. With Chen Zhi, the Departing Sword Sage, and Yu Ming, Huang Xiaolong changed his appearance and rode his profound beasts onto a bridge that linked them to the Mirage Pavilion.

    The bridge was extremely wide, and it was suspended thousands of miles in the sky.

    As they rode the profound beasts across the bridge, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that they were walking across the sky.

    As they looked down from the bridge, they could see that spiritual flowers and divine trees were in full bloom. A breathtaking scene was painted by a waterfall whose end couldn¡¯t be seen, and the atmosphere around them was something unimaginably beautiful.

    Of course, the peaceful exterior only concealed a brutal interior. The Purple Clouds Sea was a horrifying ce where all sorts of dangersy.

    Huang Xiaolong and the trio took their time to ride across the bridge on their profound beasts as they tried their best to admire the beautiful scenery around them.

    ¡°To be honest, it is not a bad idea to cultivate at the Purple Clouds Sea Region,¡± Chen Zhi chuckled.

    Yu Ming smiled, ¡°It might not be a bad idea, but I¡¯m afraid not many people can afford to stay in the Purple Clouds Sea for a long time.¡±

    ¡°That is true. Idlers like me can¡¯t afford to stay in the Mirage Pavilion.¡± The Departing Sword Sage self-ridiculed.

    Indeed, lone True Saints who were not part of any factions would find it hard to stay in the Mirage Pavilion.

    There were no powers governing the Profound River, but the Mirage Pavilion was an entirely different structure. It was constructed with the help of one hundred high-level True Saints from the Holy Heavens, the Clear Snow Pce, the Holy Lands Alliance, and the Devil Pce.

    It was also the only ce in the Holy World created by the alliance of all four superpowers.

    In order to enter the pavilion, one had to pay up a high-grade holy spiritual jade stone. They would be able to stay in the pavilion for a single month with one piece of high-grade holy spiritual jade stone.

    Even the experts from the four superpowers had to abide by the rules. It mattered not if they were mid-level or high-level True Saints. As long as they were not at the Primal Ancestor Realm, they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Mirage Pavilion as they pleased.

    Who in the right mind would give up a high-grade holy spiritual jade stone for one month¡¯s stay?!

    Moreover, that was merely the fee for them to remain in the pavilion. The amenities in the pavilion weren¡¯t free. Living in an inn in the city would cost yet another bomb. Living in the Holy Heavens City was like living in a budget hotelpared to the Mirage Pavilion!

    After handing over the high-level holy spiritual jade stones, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party entered the Mirage Pavilion.

    Even though the entrance fee was expensive, the Mirage Pavilion was not as empty as they had expected it to be. Even if it wasn¡¯t as bustling as the Holy Heavens City, it was still overflowing with activity.

    Of course, those who could hand over the entrance fee would be somebody from the Holy World. They would either be the holy princes of some top-rate holy gate, or they might be the young princes of some ancient races or super ns.

    As the four supreme powers of the Holy World were in charge of the Mirage Pavilion, no one would dare to cause trouble there. As far as they were concerned, the atmosphere in the Mirage Pavilion waspletely different from that of the Profound City.

    After looking for an inn and requesting for a quiet courtyard, Huang Xiaolong paid the fee before heading over to a shop to purchase a map of the Purple Clouds Sea.

    The Purple Clouds Sea was extremelyrge, and there were tons of forbidden regions located within. It would be much more convenient for them to navigate through the region with the map in hand.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of a rather big shop named Gourd.

    ¡°Gourd?¡± Huang Xiaolong read out loud as he found the shop to be fairly interesting. It was quite strange for a shop to name itself Gourd.

    Huang Xiaolong walked in with Chen Zhi and the rest.

    ¡°Young Master, what are you looking for?¡± A boss-like figure smiled and walked over to entertain Huang Xiaolong.

    After stating his desire to obtain a map of the Purple Clouds Sea, Huang Xiaolong waited for the shopkeeper¡¯s response.

    The boss stated the different maps avable, and they varied from the simple maps, to the extremely detailed ones.

    Huang Xiaolong was startled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know there were so many variations to the Purple Clouds Sea map.¡±

    The bossughed at his reaction. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯ll only need a single grade-one holy spiritual jade stone. If you wish to obtain a detailed map, it will cost you one grade-seven holy spiritual jade stones. As for the extremely detailed map... It will cost ten grade-seven holy spiritual jade stones!

    ¡°Ten grade-seven holy spiritual jade stones?!¡± The Departing Sword Sage¡¯s eyes widened as hemented, ¡°Are you trying to rip us off?! How can a map cost ten pieces of grade-seven holy spiritual jade stone?! Do you think we¡¯re stupid tourists?!¡± His face turned ck.

    The boss remainedposed as he exined patiently, ¡°You guys should be new here. The maps produced here arepletely different from those elsewhere. My maps are extremely detailed, and it shows the location of precious herbs. It also contains methods to escape the various forbidden regions in the Purple Clouds Sea!¡±

    Chen Zhi and the others stared at each other quietly.

    ¡°If what you say is real, these ten grade-seven holy spiritual jade stones are well spent,¡± Huang Xiaolong joked before taking out the jade stones.

    After retrieving the extremely detailed map from the inner hall, he grinned, ¡°It takes some time for us to create this map. You¡¯re in luck. This is thest piece in stock right now!¡± He then demonstrated the functions of the map to Huang Xiaolong.

    Although the functions weren¡¯t as exaggerated as they were introduced to be, Huang Xiaolong was satisfied with the map.

    After paying up, Huang Xiaolong kept the map.

    However, a group of people strolled into the shop before he could leave. The head of the group was a young man with an unusual presence, and he instantly spoke to the boss, ¡°I wish to acquire an extremely detailed map of the Purple Clouds Sea.¡±

    An awkward expression appeared on the boss¡¯ face, and he quickly exined himself, ¡°Young Master, that young master over there bought thest piece we had.¡±

    As the young man¡¯s gaze fell onto Huang Xiaolong, his gaze lingered on the Darkness Holy Ring.

    It was obvious the ring was no ordinary artifact.

 Chapter 2422: Black Inferno Race

    <h4>Chapter 2422: ck Inferno Race</h4>

    The young man¡¯s gazended on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and he chuckled, ¡°I am Zhan Bo from the ck Inferno Race. What about you brother? Is it possible to concede the piece of extremely detailed map to me? I am willing to buy from you at a high price.¡±

    ck Inferno Race?

    Chen Zhi, the Departing Sword Sage, and Yu Ming were shocked. The ck Inferno Race was one of the ancient races with the lowest number of disciples! Ten billion years ago, they had almost gone extinct! Since then, they had disappeared from the world, and it was surprising for them to meet someone from the ck Inferno Race on the streets!

    Generally speaking, ancient races like the ck Inferno Race wouldn¡¯t dispatch their disciples to the outside world without proper reasons.

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯tck holy spiritual jade stones....¡±

    An elder who was standing behind Zhan Bo frowned, and he stepped forward. However, he was stopped by Zhan Bo. He turned to Huang Xiaolong and continued to negotiate, ¡°Hmm, which part of the Purple Clouds Sea are you headed to? We¡¯re nning to head to the Devil Fetus Mountain Range. If you¡¯re going the same way, we can travel together! It makes things convenient for the both of us.... Moreover, we won¡¯t borrow your map for nothing. Making another friend is always better than making another enemy, right?¡±

    Zhan Bo took out ten grade-seven holy spiritual jadestones and offered them to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This is the fee for borrowing your map.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at jade stones in his hands and pretended to think for a long while. After an appropriate pause, he replied, ¡°That¡¯s fine by me, I¡¯m heading towards the vicinity of the Devil Fetus Mountain Range anyway. We can travel together.¡±

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Chen Zhi and the others yelled in unison.

    They looked at each other as they knew that Zhan Bo was plotting against them. The Purple Clouds Sea was boundless, and it was very unlikely he would be heading in the same direction.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped the three of them from going any further. He kept the holy spiritual jade stones Zhan Bo gave him, and heughed to himself. After experiencing life, Huang Xiaolong knew that Zhan Bo was definitely plotting against him. However, he wanted to see for himself what Zhan Bo had managed toe up with. After all, the other party definitely had other intentions for following him. There was no way ten grade-seven holy spiritual jade stones could cause someone like Zhan Bo to target him.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly.

    If he¡¯s nning to target me, then he¡¯s looking for the wrong person.

    ¡°Nice! Brother, you¡¯re a straightforward guy! We¡¯re definitely going to be great friends!¡± Zhan Bo beamed warmly when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s agreement.

    Before Huang Xiaolong left, they made a pact to leave in ten days.

    The elder behind Zhan Bo grumbled, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s just a map. Even without it, we will definitely be able to arrive at the Devil Fetus Mountain Range safely. Now that we have revealed ourselves, the brat might be able to ruin our ns!¡±

    Zhan Bo chortled instead, ¡°Elder Song Chen, what do you think of the ring on that kiddo¡¯s finger?¡±

    Song Chen froze for a second before he continued, ¡°Young Master is wise! I¡¯m nothingpared to you!¡±

    Zhan Bo grinned, ¡°With his cultivation at the Second Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, he has three subordinates with him. Are they in the True Saint Realm?¡±

    Song Chen replied, ¡°Young Master is right. All three of them are in the True Saint Realm, and two of them are in the early-First Heaven True Saint Realm. The other is the mid-First Heaven True Saint.¡±

    Zhan Bo nodded andmanded, ¡°We can deal with that. When the timees, all of you shall act ording to mymands and suppress the three of them! I¡¯ll attack the brat personally and seize his ring!¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had three True Saints with him, Zhan Bo¡¯s side was no weaker. In fact, there were two mid-First Heaven True Saints and e-First Heaven True Saint on his side. He could totally suppress Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party of four.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    ...

    After leaving the shop, Huang Xiaolong returned to the courtyard he rented.

    As soon as they got back to their courtyard, the Departing Sword Sage blurted, ¡°Young Master, that Zhan Bo is definitely up to no good.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong answered calmly, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°And Young Master still agreed to travel with him? His subordinates aren¡¯t weak though. I can¡¯t see through three of them, and all I know is that they are stronger than me!¡± Chen Zhi felt distressed.

    Huang Xiaolong broke intoughter, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m well aware of their cultivation realms. There are two mid-First Heaven True Saints and ate-First Heaven True Saint. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. They¡¯re not the hunters and we¡¯re not the prey.¡±

    ¡°Late-First Heaven True Saint Realm? Young Master, we¡¯ll be in trouble if there¡¯s someone as strong as that!¡± Yu Ming frowned. The Departing Sword Sage nodded furiously in response, ¡°Even if the three of us work together, we¡¯ll only be able to hold them back for a moment!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled to himself. If he were to fight with ate-First Heaven True Saint before entering the Second Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, he could have won after a lengthy battle. However, with his current strength, ate-First Heaven True Saint was nothing more than a fly.

    In the ten days leading up to his departure, Huang Xiaolong refined level-ten origin spiritual pills in his courtyard when he cultivated at night. In the day, he would bring Chen Zhi and the others out to purchase origin spiritual herbs.

    The marketce in the Mirage Pavilion was called the Mirage Sea, and it was one of thergest markets in the Holy World. High-grade origin spiritual herbs would appear from time to time, and even though they weren¡¯t holy herbs, the quality of the herbs couldn¡¯t be said to be inferior at all! As such, they were in extremely high demand.

    The prices of such origin spiritual herbs were nothing to scoff at.

    Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong and Zhan Bo met at a location they had agreed upon and Zhan Bo¡¯s face lit up with a brilliant smile as though he had seen his long lost friend. He even addressed Huang Xiaolong affectionately as though they had an unbreakable bond of brotherhood with each other.

    In the past few days, he had ordered his subordinates to keep tabs on Huang Xiaolong, and from what he had learned, Huang Xiaolong had spent nearly six thousand high-grade holy spiritual jade stones and close to two billion holy bills.

    He was greatly surprised and delighted to discover that Huang Xiaolong was such a high-key individual.

    Both of them chatted joyously when they saw each other again. It didn¡¯t take long for the group to leave for the Devil Fetus Mountain Range.

    By travelling as a group, it would take approximately one month to reach their destination.

    Along the way, Zhan Bo was in no hurry to make a move. He made light conversations with Huang Xiaolong as he tried to fish for information on his identity.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong yed the man like a fiddle as he came up with random nonsense to throw Zhan Bo off.

    As they went deeper into the Purple Clouds Sea, they met several Purple Cloud Beasts. Luckily, the beasts were in the Venerable Realm and only a small number of them were half-True Saints.

    Huang Xiaolong personally disposed of those in the Third Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, and he let Chen Zhi and the others deal with anything stronger. After all, he had to put on a convincing show.

    As Zhan Bo observed Huang Xiaolong from the dark, he heaved a sigh of relief when he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®true strength¡¯.

    Half a monthter...

    ¡°Brother Huang, ording to the blueprint, there is a natural Fiery Sun Spiritual Mountain ahead. We might even find a Fiery Sun Holy Herb! Shall we go take a look?¡± Zhan Bo pointed to one of the mountain ranges ahead and continued, ¡°We can also rest there for the night and continue our journey tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to head over.

    Behind his back, Zhan Bo casually gestured to his subordinates and they knew that it was time for them to make a move.

 Chapter 2423: Well, Sorry Then

    <h4>Chapter 2423: Well, Sorry Then</h4>

    How could the small gestures that Zhan Bo, and his men exchanged escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s senses?!

    A faint smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face and the corner of his lips curled upwards.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong, and the others noticed a fiery ray of light piercing through the thickyers of the purple clouds covering the skies.

    It seemed as though the fiery sun spiritual qi originating from the Fiery Sun Spiritual Mountain was something special indeed.

    From what he knew, the fiery sun spiritual qi was one of the highest level of natural spirit qi in the Holy World. Venerables would benefit greatly if they could refine the energy contained within it, but that was only if they were ordinary Venerables. For someone at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s level, the fiery sun spiritual qi was a little too weak to be of any use.

    The closer they got, the brighter Zhan Bo¡¯s smile became.

    ¡°The Fiery Sun Ginseng is well-hidden and extremely hard to find. However, the map states that around ten million years ago, a grand elder in the Beast Tamer Holy Gate located it. Maybe Brother Huang possesses better luck than that! You might even be able to find both the Fiery Sun Ginseng and the Fiery Sun Spiritual Liquid!¡± Zhan Bo chuckled leisurely.

    ¡°Many thanks to Brother Zhan Bo for your blessings! I might actually be able to find both of them! Hahaha!¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned.

    ¡°If Brother Huang really finds the Fiery Sun Ginseng, you¡¯ll have to share several roots with me!¡± Zhan Bo burst outughing as he sneered inwardly. Fantasizing about finding the Fiery Sun Ginseng and Fiery Sun Spiritual Liquid when you are going to die soon?

    What a daydreaming idiot?!

    ¡°Of course! If I manage to find it, I¡¯ll share three roots with Brother Zhan Bo! Nothing more!¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored his ridicule and cackled like an ¡®id*ot¡¯.

    ¡°Of course.... Three roots are more than enough!¡± Zhan Bo reciprocated.

    Zhan Bo felt a trace of irritation rising in his heart when he saw the disgusting smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. He wanted nothing more than to kill the arrogant prick with a pinch of his finger.

    Momentster, the outline of Fiery Sun Spiritual Mountain gradually appeared within their sights.

    Wisps of me floated around the Fiery Sun Spiritual Mountain, as a halo of fire seemed to suspend itself in the air above the mountain. The sight was breathtaking to say the least.

    In the spiritual mountain, Purple Cloud Beasts of the fire attribute soared among the clouds and fire-attributed divine trees could be seen lining the mountain peak.

    ¡°What a majestic view!¡± Zhan Bo eximed in amazement.

    It was the perfect ce to kill someone.

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°A majestic view indeed.¡±

    The both of them smiled in unison.

    The two groups of people flew towards the mountain peak as different thoughts formed in their hearts.

    From far, waves of fiery me qi enveloped them. Even though it was scorching hot, everyone present was an expert, and they didn¡¯t fear the fiery me qi in the slightest.

    It didn¡¯t take long before theynded on one of the mountain peaks.

    The moment theynded, another group flew towards them from the other side of the Fiery Sun Spiritual Mountain. Zhan Bo and his men were d in pure ck robes while the neers were d in pure red. Like the mountain itself, they emitted a fiery qi with a whiff of imperial qi.

    Zhan Bo, who was nning to make his move on Huang Xiaolong, noticed the group of people approaching, and his expression changed.

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s the men from the Yang Dragon Race!¡± Song Cheng narrowed his eyes and mumbled. The experts from ck Inferno Race tensed up and crowded behind Zhan Bo.

    Yang Dragon Race?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart stirred.

    The Yang Dragon Race was just like the ck Inferno Race. They were also one of the most ancient influential ns in the Holy World, and they did not normallye out. This time around, so many of them had actually exited seclusion and arrived in the Purple Clouds Sea Region? Could it be that their objective was the same as the ck Inferno Race to head towards the Devil Fetus Mountain Rage?

    It seemed as though the ck Inferno Race didn¡¯t get along well with the Yang Dragon Race.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the members of the ck Inferno Race to notice Zhan Bo and the others. ¡°What a surprise! I was feeling a little weirded out recently. Who would have thought that ck Loach Zhan Bo would show his stupid face in front of me?¡±

    Zhan Bo¡¯s face sank when he heard how the other party addressed him. ¡°Look who it is... It¡¯s a god damned fire snake.¡±

    Both parties hurled nasty insults at each other constantly.

    The young man from Yang Dragon Race felt the rage building up in him as wisps of me covered his entire body.

    ¡°Young Master, we should deal with our main objective here...,¡± A Yang Dragon Race expert reminded. ¡°ck Loach, I¡¯ll show you who¡¯s the boss when we return to the Mirage Pavilion!¡± Ao Zhao red coldly at Zhan Bo before leaving.

    As Zhan Bo watched the Yang Dragon Race¡¯s experts leave, he snorted, but did not stop them anyway.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m afraid Ao Zhao, and his men are heading for the Devil Fetus Mountain Range,¡± Song Cheng warned after all the Yang Dragon Race¡¯s experts were gone.

    Zhan Bo nodded as his face turned pale. If they were really headed to the Devil Fetus Mountain Range, chances weree that they were looking for the same thing.

    If that was the case, then he couldn¡¯t afford to waste anymore time.

    The killing intent in his heart solidified after he thought about it.

    Huang Xiaolong seemed to ignore the killing intenting from Zhan Bo, and he spoke casually, ¡°Brother Zhan Bo, is the Yang Dragon Race a foe of yours? Why don¡¯t I lend you a helping hand?¡± He randomly asked.

    Zhan Bo did not answer, but nced towards the Darkness Holy Ring on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger. ¡°Brother Huang, is your ring a saint artifact?¡± He probed with a faint smile.

    ¡°Brother Zhan Bo has good eyesight. My ring is indeed a saint artifact.¡± Huang Xiaolong feigned his reactions. As it turned out, Zhan Bo was finally unable to hold back his desire.

    ¡°Brother Huang, do you mind lending me your ring? The trip to Devil Fetus Mountain Range would be very dangerous. I assure you that I¡¯ll return you the ring once I¡¯m done with it.¡± Zhan Bo tried his luck.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head.

    ¡°Brother Huang, are you really not going to give me the ring?!¡± Zhan Boughed sinisterly. Pausing for a while, he continued, ¡°Well, sorry then!¡±

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    Zhan Bo yelled and mmed his palm abruptly towards Huang Xiaolong. His Concealed Heavens Giant palm instantaneously binded Huang Xiaolong as the True Saint experts on his side rushed towards Chen Zhi and the others.

    Since Song Cheng and hispanions were much stronger, they managed to hold Chen Zhi and the others down, leaving them no opportunity to save Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Brother Huang, this burial ground I chose for you seems pretty good, right?¡± Zhan Boughed at Huang Xiaolong as his giant palm descended.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good indeed! This is a decent ce to be buried!¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly amused.

    Zhan Bo stared nkly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression. All of a sudden, a golden silhouette emerged from the other party, and the holy might it emitted managed to suppress him.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± Zhan Bo stared at the golden figure that appeared, and he instinctively retreated. It was too bad for him that he was as weak as an antpared to Huang Xiaolong. Another palm formed in the skies as it sent Zhan Bo crashing down into the ground.

    Loud rumbles erupted from the Fiery Sun Spiritual Mountain.

    Song Cheng and the two others, who were holding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®helpers¡¯ back, couldn¡¯t help but spin around when they noticed the pressure Huang Xiaolong emitted.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± The three of them shrieked as they tried to interfere but it was toote.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    They yelled angrily when they finally realized what had gone down.

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re courting death!¡± They turned around at the same time to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    In their hurry, they didn¡¯t even realize that Huang Xiaolong had a holy soul at the half-True Saint Realm!

 Chapter 2424: Dark Sacred Sword Formation

    <h4>Chapter 2424: Dark Sacred Sword Formation</h4>

    Song Cheng, and the two others shot towards Huang Xiaolong in a fit of rage but Huang Xiaolong had no intention of retreating. Snorting, he released two holy souls as the Dark Sacred Sword Formation emerged from the Darkness Holy Ring. The lightning bead above his head transformed into a giant lightning pool as bolts of lightning swirled above his head restlessly.

    Boom!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s continuous attack swarmed towards Song Cheng, and the others as the heavens and earth rumbled under the horrifying might.

    Groaning in pain, the three True Saints were sent flying instantly. Faring the best out of the three, Song Cheng was sent tumbling off into the distance as the other two were mmed into the foot of the mountain.

    Song Cheng scanned his armor that was shed by the sword qi to bits and pieces, and wiped the blood from his mouth. ¡°This... This... high-level holy artifact?!¡± He stared at Huang Xiaolong in dismay.

    High-level holy artifact?!

    Not to mention the fact that the other party had two great holy souls!

    He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he stared at the two golden figures above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    Ignoring the question and screams of his opponents, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand casually. The sword qi from the formation in the Darkness Holy Ring exploded once again and dozens of waves shed at Song Cheng. At the same time, Zhan Bo was dragged back towards him with a flick of his wrist. He had allowed Zhan Bo to live not because he was merciful. Instead, he didn¡¯t wish to waste the other party¡¯s saint attributes.

    ¡°You, what do you want?!¡± Zhan Bo uttered with hisst breath, as his eyes widened with fear, perplexion, and regret.

    ¡°Nothing much, I just feel like killing you,¡± Huang Xiaolong mouthed apathetically. Ignoring the cries of the other party, Huang Xiaolong searched his soul. He discovered that all of them were extremely interested in heading over to the Devil Fetus Mountain Range and his interest was piqued.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him toplete the soul search.

    Chen Zhi and the others were busy attacking the two mid-First Heaven True Saints as Huang Xiaolong held Song Cheng back with the Darkness Holy Ring and Lightning Bead.

    As for the other experts of the ck Inferno Race, Huang Xiaolong simply released several profound beasts to deal with them.

    After searching through Zhan Bo¡¯s memory, Huang Xiaolong immediately started to devour the other party¡¯s saint attributes.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Song Cheng wailed as he could only watch Zhan Bo getting weaker and weaker as Huang Xiaolong devoured him.

    ¡°Our Young Master is the son of the ck Inferno Patriarch! Stop right now!¡± Song Cheng bellowed.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked to realize that Zhan Bo wasn¡¯t just a random high-ranking member of the ck Inferno Race. As it turned out, the man was the young patriarch of the entire race!

    His status could bepared to the leader of the holy princes in the various holy gates. In fact, his status could bepared to Yu Fujiang in the Beast Tamer Holy Gate! If nothing unexpected had happened, Zhan Bo would have be the patriarch of the ck Inferno Race in the future!

    Of course, other than slight surprise, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t moved. He continued to devour the other party.

    So what if Zhan Bo was the young patriarch of the ck Inferno Race? Yu Fujiang had already turned into dust after their confrontation in the past.

    The ck Inferno Race might have been pretty influential as a hidden race, but they had been hiding from the eyes of the world for too long. Their influence and status in the Holy World was far toocking whenpared to the Beast Tamer Holy Gate.

    In just a few minutes, Zhan Bo turned into a withered corpse.

    ¡°Young patriarch!¡± Song Cheng howled as rays of ck light emerged from his body to form a world of darkness. The other two True Saints didn¡¯t hold back as they turned berserk.

    When the other experts of the ck Inferno Race realized that their young patriarch was killed by their opponents, no one held anything back. Casting their most powerful spells, some of them unleashed everything they could even at the expense of their foundation.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong did not pay much attention to them as the profound beasts were no weaklings. He was confident that the profound beasts would suppress these people soon.

    As he turned his gaze to Song Cheng, Huang Xiaolong thought to himself that when he got rid of him, no one else in their party would be able to stand against them.

    Almost instantaneously, Huang Xiaolong released the Dark Sacred Sword Formation from within the Darkness Holy Ring and an infinite amount of swords charged towards Song Cheng like a pouring storm.

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong had only used the defensive capabilities of the Darkness Holy Ring. He hadn¡¯t expected the Dark Sacred Sword Formation to be so terrifyingly strong! If he didn¡¯t release his third holy soul, he would be hard pressed to match the abilities of the formation even if he used the Thousand Armed Holy Devil.

    Buzz!

    Millions of sword qi hummed incessantly, and the sky trembled under his might.

    With the help of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy souls, brilliant rays of light emerged from the formation and shot up into the nine heavens.

    Despite being at thete-First Heaven True Saint Realm, Song Chen was turned into a bloody mess by the Dark Sacred Sword Formation.

    As his holy soul tried to struggle free, Song Cheng roared with fury. s, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul strength was endless and the sword qi was like a vast sea that trapped him in a whirlpool of pain.

    ¡°Brat, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Song Cheng shrieked hatefully.

    The only thing that replied to him were the rays of sword qi stabbing into his body and soul.

    As the scars on his body increased, waves of energy shot directly into his body and churned about, causing him to grow weaker and weaker.

    Song Cheng had to save part of his strength to suppress the sword qi in his body, and he also had to deal with the incessant attacks from the sword formation.

    ¡°Serve me! If not, I¡¯ll destroy your body, imprison your holy soul, and torture it till the end of time!¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered.

    ¡°You killed my young patriarch. Hence, you¡¯re dreaming if you think that I will submit! I hate that I won¡¯t be able to shred you piece from piece before ripping your soul apart!¡± Song Cheng red at Huang Xiaolong and sneered.

    Without a word, Huang Xiaolong increased the intensity of the formation. The millions of rays of sword qi started to gather to form giant swords.

    As they slowly started to fuse, ten thousand strands of massive sword qi hovered in the air above the mountain range.

    Ripping apart the space, the fiery rays of qi from the Fiery Sun Spiritual Mountain dimmed as the energy in the air was imed by the massive swords. In a sh, they appeared before Song Cheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°Darkness, assemble! Break!¡± Song Cheng could sense the iing threat. He forced himself to the limit as the dark light around his body turned into massive figures as they tried to defend against the onught. It was too bad he was too weakpared to the other party as the sword qi tore through the figures effortlessly.

    A secondter, ten thousand strands of sword qi pierced through Song Cheng¡¯s body.

    Song Cheng froze in disbelief when he looked down at his body. Holes started to appeared on his body as blood streamed out from them.

    Unable to withstand the destruction, Song Cheng¡¯s body exploded.

    Before his holy soul could escape, Huang Xiaolong captured him and threw him into the space contained in the lightning bead.

    ¡°Elder Song Cheng!¡± The other True Saints from the ck Inferno Race were shocked to see that Song Cheng was defeated by their enemy and imprisoned.

    As the thought of running away appeared in their minds, Huang Xiaolong directed the sword qi towards them, sealing their fates.

 Chapter 2425: Fiery Sun Ginseng

    <h4>Chapter 2425: Fiery Sun Ginseng</h4>

    Hiss!

    Millions of sword qi cut through the air and arrived before the two of them in the blink of an eye.

    Terror gripped their hearts, and they desperately tried to resist Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack. However, they couldn¡¯t beat Song Cheng even if they joined hands, and they were naturally incapable to defend against the person who had overpowered Song Cheng with the sword formation. The seed of hope didn¡¯t even form in their heart as they realized that it was hopeless.

    The moment he directed the power of the Dark Sacred Sword Formation at them, the sword qi shredded their defences and they were cut up mercilessly.

    Since they were injured earlier when Huang Xiaolong had revealed his holy souls, the dark sacred sword qi entered their bodies, worsening their injuries.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong was stepping in to assist them, Chen Zhi and the others quickly assisted from the side, and they attacked frenziedly.

    ¡°Both of you have already seen the fate of Song Chen.¡± Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, ¡°I will only give you one chance to choose whether you would like to serve me, or to end up like Song Cheng. Remember, you only get one chance to choose.... You¡¯ll be treated no differently from them if you choose to submit.¡±

    Evidently, he was referring to Chen Zhi and the others.

    The Departing Sword Sage spoke up all of a sudden, ¡°To tell you the truth, ourYoung Master is Huang Xiaolong, and he is the direct disciple of the four Primal Ancestors of the Holy Heavens!¡±

    ¡°What? Huang... Huang Xiaolong?! He¡¯s the legendary Huang Xiaolong?!¡± The two True Saints were greatly shocked.

    Huang Xiaolong hadprehended twelve sacred steles when he had taken the entrance exam of the Holy Heavens, and he had managed to take all four Primal Ancestors as his masters. He was named the number one genius in the Holy World, and his talent was said to eclipse Mo Cangli. Right now, his name was resounding loud and clear in the various holy grounds.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re looking at the one and only, Huang Xiaolong!¡± Yu Ming continued, ¡°Who else will be able to possess two great holy souls?! Who will be able to form their holy soul before entering the True Saint Realm? It¡¯s only a matter of time before our Young Master bes the number one person in the Holy World! You¡¯ll be able to receive endless glory if you agree to follow him!¡±

    The two True Saints were speechless as they turned to look at each other.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t continue to bombard them with sword qi. However, the sword qi didn¡¯t disappear as it hovered above the two True Saints. As soon as they refused, he would no longer hesitate to cut their heads off.

    Miserable screams rang through the skies while they were considering their fates.

    The experts of the ck Inferno Race were done in by the profound beasts and their screams slowly subsided.

    ¡°Alright, we can serve you, but you have to release my disciples!¡± One of the True Saints finally gave in and pointed to his disciples among those captured.

    After hesitating for a moment, the other True Saint agreed to submit after begging him to release his disciples.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and smiled, ¡°As long as you are willing to surrender, I will release them.¡±

    ¡°In fact, I will also spare the other disciples of the ck Inferno Race.¡±

    Seeing as the two True Saints had surrendered, most of the half-True Saint Realm disciples were also willing to do so. However, there were still some who wished to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    Those who were adamant about taking revenge were either Song Cheng¡¯s disciples or those who were loyal to Zhan Bo.

    Huang Xiaolong showed no mercy towards them as he devoured their saint attributes instantly.

    After seeing how a ton of disciples from the ck Inferno Race were killed by Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye, the two True Saints felt their hearts trembling.

    After he was done, Huang Xiaolong made them swear an oath on the grand dao before nting grandmist holy spiritual qi into the bodies of the two True Saints.

    From that moment on, there were another two True Saints following behind Huang Xiaolong!

    Including Chen Zhi and the other two, he had five True Saint Realm followers!

    In the majority of the various holynds, there would be only one or two True Saint Realm experts. The Zhuoyuan Holy Gate was a good example as Di Huai was the only other True Saint Realm expert holding the fort. If Huang Xiaolong were to add him into the fray, he would have six True Saints following him wherever he went!

    Naturally, he was satisfied.

    Now, with his own strength rising continuously and the number of True Saints around him growing, he would no longer need to rely on the Holy Heavens to gain a foothold in the Holy World!

    If he refined the Four Seas Holy Grounds in the future, he would be able to borrow the strength of the various True Saints to refine it, increasing its strength by many folds!

    If he had a hundred True Saints tempering the Four Seas Holy Grounds, he would be sure that its strength would reach a terrifying level

    ¡°One hundred experts...,¡± Huang Xiaolong mumbled.

    Even though he only had a few True Saints as his subordinates now, he believed that it was only a matter of time before he would achieve his goal of having a hundred of them.

    Soon after, he ordered for everyone present to clean up the mess.

    ¡°Young Master, shall we head to the Devil Fetus Mountain Range now?¡± Sun Xiang, one of the True Saints from the ck Inferno Race, asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master. The reason Ao Zhao from the Yang Dragon Race left seclusion is because of the Devil Fetus Mountain Range!¡± Li Huajun, the other True Saint, added.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, ¡°Even if they discover the Devil Fetus, they won¡¯t be able to obtain it easily.¡±

    From Zhan Bo¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong had learned that the reason so many people were mobilized was because of the birth of the Devil Fetus in the Devil Fetus Mountain Range.

    The only thing he didn¡¯t know was how the patriarch of the ck Inferno Race had learned about its birth.

    The moment he had received the news, he had sent his son, Zhan Bo, over to retrieve it!

    This Devil Fetus was born from absorbing the holy spiritual qi in the Holy World, and even though it had gained its demonic nature from the Devil Fetus Mountain Range, it could be considered a great tonic as long as one managed to refine its demonic nature. The only down side of the treasure was that it was only useful to half True Saint Realm experts. It had little to no effect on True Saints.

    The reason why Huang Xiaolong was not in a rush was because he had already noticed a chance in the space at the bottom of the Fiery Sun Spiritual Mountain when fighting Song Cheng earlier.

    Fiery Sun Ginseng?

    It could also be the Fiery Sun Spiritual Liquid.

    ¡°You guys head there first and wait for me, I¡¯ll catch up with you soon,¡± Huang Xialong said to Chen Zhi and the rest.

    After nodding in acknowledgement, they slowly made their way to the Devil Fetus Mountain Range.

    Huang Xiaolong drilled into the ground and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. He flew straight down and only stopped when he was tens of thousands of feet underground. He circted his three saint godheads, and his body was covered in mes as he merged into the space before him.

    As soon as he entered the space, he encountered mes in his surroundings that were extremely bright that managed to blind him for a second. He quickly locked his gaze onto a three to four metre high human-shaped giant ginseng that was suspended in the air and sucked in a cold breath. The human-shaped giant ginseng was surrounded by mes, and holy spiritual qi around it surged through the surroundings in waves. A strong medicinal fragrance assaulted his nostrils.

    ¡°Fiery Sun Ginseng!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed.

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the space, the Fiery Sun Ginseng immediately sensed it, and its whole body shuddered. Even though it tried to escape, Huang Xiaolong would never let it! He activated the Darkness Holy Ring to form a defensive barrier around the space and he released his dragon attributed holy soul to capture the ginseng. It took less than a second for him to shove the Fiery Sun Ginseng into the Darkness Holy Ring!

 Chapter 2426: Discovering the Devil Fetus

    <h4>Chapter 2426: Discovering the Devil Fetus</h4>

    After cing the Fiery Sun Ginseng into his Darkness Holy Ring, Huang Xiaolong started searching for Fiery Sun Spiritual Liquid in the surroundings.

    Normally speaking, there had to be Fiery Sun Spiritual Liquid near the location of a Fiery Sun Ginseng. Since the liquid was used to nurture the ginseng, the value it held was far more than the herb itself.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong was destined to be disappointed. Even after searching for a long time, he failed to discover any traces of the liquid.

    Other than fiery sun spiritual qi, there was nothing left in the entire space.

    ¡°Wait a minute... Fiery sun spiritual qi?!¡± Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong realized something.

    Ordinarily, after taking away the Fiery Sun Ginseng, the fiery sun spiritual qi in the surrounding should have slowly dissipated. There was no sign of that happening even after he removed the herb from its original spot.

    Could it be?!

    Thinking up to this point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon attributed godhead emerged from his head, and it seemed as though a giant dragon was emerging from the depths of the ocean.

    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Destruction!¡±

    That was one of the skills the Four Seas Holy Gate possessed.

    His arm grew longer and longer, and it seemed as though it would reach the limit of the space he was in.

    As his godhead started to tremble, the fiery sun spiritual qi gathered in his palm, and a pool of pulsing liquid soon formed on it.

    The pool of liquid was precisely the Fiery Sun Spiritual Liquid he was searching for!

    After seeing the Fiery Sun Spiritual Liquid, Huang Xiaolong was ted. Even though the amount wasn¡¯trge, it was more than what he had expected initially. Originally, Huang Xiaolong had felt that it would be a good harvest if he managed to locate a hundred drops. However, there were more than three hundred drops in the tiny pool of liquid!

    If a root of the Fiery Sun Ginseng waspared to the Fiery Sun Spiritual Liquid, a drop of liquid would be worth far more! As such, the amount Huang Xiaolong obtained could be considered a windfall!

    Of course, he didn¡¯t n to refine them immediately. In fact, he didn¡¯t even n on using the holy herbs he found in the Purple Clouds Sea! After thinking about it, he decided to exchange them with his masters for Star Transferring Holy Pills.

    I should at least be able to exchange thirty Star Transferring Holy Pills with the Fiery Sun Spiritual Liquid here, right?

    With the help of thirty Star Transferring Holy Pills, he would definitely be able to enter the Third Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    After retrieving a jade bottle made with holy spiritual jadestone, he ced all the liquid into it before sealing it off with severalyers of restrictions. When he was done, he threw it into the Dark Holy Ring.

    When Huang Xiaolong finally re-emerged from the ground, he was greeted by everyone.

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    They were pretty anxious when they noticed that he had been gone for quite some time. Now that he was back, they couldn¡¯t hold back their excitement, and they greeted him happily.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the Devil Fetus Mountain Range,¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    The time he had taken when gathering the Fiery Sun Ginseng and Fiery Sun Spiritual Liquid wasn¡¯t negligible. Now that he was done, heading over to obtain the Devil Fetus would be on top of his list of things to do. After all, if the members of the Yang Dragon Race grabbed it before he arrived, it would be a pity. The Devil Fetus was something he could really use to boost his cultivation.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Chen Zhi and the others nodded respectfully.

    In a sh, everyone turned and headed towards the Devil Fetus Mountain Range.

    Along the way, nothing much happened.

    Even though they met quite a few purple cloud beasts, the cultivation of the creatures was only in the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, and Chen Zhi and the others disposed of them easily.

    The only ones that Huang Xiaolong spared were the purple cloud beasts at the peak of thete-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm. He subdued all of them as they were no weaklings.

    Even though only True Saint Realm experts were able to refine the holy grounds, he had too little True Saint Realm experts around him. Taking in all the peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm beasts wasn¡¯t a bad idea.

    Half a monthter...

    ¡°Young Master, the Devil Fetus Mountain Range is up ahead,¡± Sun Xiang pointed to the mountain range in front of the party and exined.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    ording to the map, the Devil Fetus Mountain Range was just tens of millions of miles ahead of them.

    Even though that was the case, the devil qi in the air was extremely dense.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. Hold your breath, and swallow the Devil Avoidance Pill.¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded everyone before swallowing the Devil Avoidance Pill that they had prepared earlier on.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand as he rode a purple cloud beast. As he tore a path through the devil qi in the air, he entered the surroundings of the Devil Fetus Mountain Range.

    Of course, the mount that he was riding was no ordinary purple cloud beast. It was called the Golden Tailed Cloud Beast, and it had faint purple stripes on its body and a long golden tail.

    The Golden Tailed Cloud Beast could be said to be the king of the purple cloud beasts in the purple cloud sea. With this beast as his mount, their journey would be much smoother than before.

    Upon seeing that Huang Xiaolong had already entered, Chen Zhi and the rest quickly followed behind him.

    As they entered the depths of the Devil Fetus Mountain Range, the devil qi in the air grew heavier and heavier. With the Golden Tailed Cloud Beast leading the way, they tore through the devil qi like a hot knife through butter. It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at the Devil Fetus Mountain Range.

    A heart stopping sight greeted them as a massive devil-like mountain pierced through the purple cloud sea and stood high above everyone else.

    Huang Xiaolong fully unleashed his three great holy souls and probed around for a bit before flying to the Southeast of the Devil Fetus Mountain Range.

    As the Devil Fetus Mountain Range was extremely vast, it took them one day to circle around it.

    As he traveled through the skies, Huang Xiaolong paid attention to all movements in the Devil Fetus Mountain Range. At the same time, his devil-attributed holy soul pierced deep into the mountain range as it looked for subtle changes deep in the structure.

    Even though the Devil Fetus was nurtured underground and wasn¡¯t visible on the surface, Huang Xiaolong would still be able to sense it as long as it was within a certain range.

    However, even after flying for an entire day, he failed to sense anything. Moreover, there was no trace of the Yang Dragon Race.

    ¡°Young Master, could they have already found the Devil Fetus?¡± Yu Ming asked.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not easy if they wish to take it away. ording to my calction, the Devil Fetus should have formed not too long ago. Even if they located it, they would need two to three days before they could take it away.¡±

    The Devil Fetus was birthed in the Devil Fetus Mountain Range, and it was closely connected to it. If one wanted to obtain the Devil Fetus, they would need to remove the Devil Fetus from the mountain range, Even with several True Saints working together, it would take them several days.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong continued his search along the mountain range.

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes snapped, and he turned to stare at the Devil Lake underneath him.

    ¡°Young Master, did you sense something?¡± Sun Xiang asked as he followed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze. However, he was shocked as he failed to locate anyone with his secret cultivation method.

    Huang Xiaolong revealed a smile, ¡°The members of the Yang Dragon Race are beneath theke¡¯s surface.¡±

    Everyone was surprised.

    ¡°Could the Devil Fetus be there as well?¡± The Departing Sword Sage asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

 Chapter 2427: Hand Over The Devil Fetus

    <h4>Chapter 2427: Hand Over The Devil Fetus</h4>

    After hearing that the Yang Dragon Race was trying to obtain the Devil Fetus, they were overjoyed! At least they weren¡¯tte to the party.

    None of them doubted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Since he was sure of their presence, they were definitely under theke.

    ¡°Young Master, shall we take action?¡± Li Huajun asked in excitement.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush.¡±

    They stared at Huang Xiaolong with an expression of surprise, as they didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    Chen Zhi quickly regained hisposure and smiled, ¡°Young Master, should we wait for them out here and rob them on their way out?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded and revealed a crafty smile. ¡°Rather than going down now and fighting them to the death, we should allow them to waste their strength obtaining the Devil Fetus. When they let their guards down after they seed, we¡¯ll pop out and rob them clean!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    After ordering Chen Zhi, Yu Ming, and the others to set up a holy formation around theke, Huang Xiaolong waited patiently for them to appear.

    Of course, he had to prevent the members of the Yang Dragon Race from discovering his tricks, and he quickly activated his Darkness Holy Ring. A world of darkness was formed above theke, blocking off the sense of those from the Yang Dragon Race.

    Since they knew that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s goal was the Devil Fetus, Chen Zhi and the others didn¡¯t dare to be careless. They worked together andpleted five holy formations that covered the entirety of theke.

    The five holy formations that wereid down acted as one giant formation, and all five formations had the ability to support each other. Even though they only used a single day to set up the formations, even a mid-Second Heavens True Saint would be unable to break free when five First Heavens True Saints were pinning them down.

    After they were done, Huang Xiaolong summoned over a thousand profound beasts and a dozen purple cloud beasts to wait for the members of the Yang Dragon Race to show themselves.

    The experts from the ck Inferno Race were shocked beyond belief when they saw the sheer number of profound beasts Huang Xiaolong summoned.

    Even Sun Jiang and Li Huajun hadn¡¯t expected Huang Xiaolong to have so many profound beasts with him! Even though they were only half-True Saint Realm beasts, there were over a thousand of them! They could overwhelm a mid-First Heavens True Saint with their numbers!

    Sitting on the Golden Cloud Tailed Beast, Huang Xiaolong waited patiently for the members of the Yang Dragon Race to appear.

    With his three great holy souls to monitor the situation, Huang Xiaolong had to make sure no idents urred.

    Two dayster...

    Within a space underneath the Devil Lake...

    The smile on Ao Zhao¡¯s face grew wider and wider when he saw the weakening resistance from the Devil Fetus. With four True Saint Realm experts, the connection between the Devil Fetus and the mountain range became weaker and weaker.

    After another half hour, the four True Saint Realm experts were finally able to separate the Devil Fetus¡¯ consciousness from the mountain range! When that happened, he would be able to obtain the sought-after Devil Fetus!

    After returning to the Yang Dragon Race and refining the Devil Fetus along with the help of the mysterious pool, he would definitely be the number one genius in the younger generation! Geniuses like Huai Po, Lin Xiaoying, and the others only had one fate, and Ao Zhao would step on it!

    At the time of the Saint Fate¡¯s appearance, there would be no one to challenge him!

    While he was lost in his delusions, half an hour passed.

    Hiss!

    The sound of something breaking could be heard and the space around the Devil Fetus was split open. Shrill cries came from the sentient Devil Fetus as it tried to escape. Ao Zhou¡¯sughter rang through the skies. ¡°Trying to escape?! You¡¯re destined to be mine!¡± He threw out a pouch at the Devil Fetus and trapped it in an instant.

    He had prepared the pouch the moment he had left the Yang Dragon Race, and it was called the Binding Dragon Pouch that had the ability to contain anything.

    Holding the treasure pouch, Ao Zhaoughed out again.

    ¡°Congrattions Young Master!¡± Ao Sheng and the others stepped forward and congratted him.

    With a smile on his face, Ao Zhao chuckled, ¡°Without the four of you, I would have never obtained it. Once we return, I will request for our Ancestor to reward you heavily!¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to the Young Master!¡± Ao Sheng and the three others smiled.

    ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t think we should stay here any longer. Shall we leave and return to the Yang Dragon Race?¡± Another one of the True Saints, Ao Yao, asked.

    ¡°I agree with you! Let¡¯s return!¡± Ao Zhao replied. However, when he thought of Zhan Bo, he added, ¡°If that loach from the ck Inferno Race learns that I took away the Devil Fetus, he might just die from anger!¡±

    Everyone from the Yang Dragon Raceughed.

    Before leaving the Devil River, the four True Saints used a mysterious art to examine their surrounding region. When they felt that there were no traps waiting for them out there, they finally emerged from the river.

    The moment they emerged, the hidden sword qi in the skies came crashing down fiercely towards them like a torrential rainstorm.

    The four elders from the Dragon Race were instantly alert.

    ¡°Young Master, be careful! Protect the Young Master!¡¯ Ao Sheng yelled as he swung the giant club in his hands towards the space above.

    The remaining elders from the Yang Dragon Race took action at the same time.

    Despite that, they reacted a little too slowly. The sword qi passed through their defences and crashed into countless Half Saints experts in the Yang Dragon Race.

    At the critical juncture, Ao Zhao summoned the Royal Dragon Holy Armor from inside his body and screamed, ¡°Who dares to sneak attack members of the Yang Dragon Race?!¡±

    Even though the armor protected him, the sword qi sent him flying.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Ao Sheng and the other three True Saints yelled.

    At this time, countless spears and des came mming down along with streams of starlight and fierce mes.

    Even after pushing themselves to their limits, they struggled to stop the sneak attacks from those above them.

    Boom!

    Explosions rang out continuously.

    They retreated quickly and coughed out mouthfuls of blood.

    Unwilling to give them a chance to catch their breath, the sword qi reappeared and mmed down on them.

    Eventually, the sword qi broke through their defenses, and the four of them fell to the ground with sword marks all over their body.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Darkness Holy Ring, revealing Chen Zhi and the others.

    ¡°It¡¯s you guys! You¡¯re with the ck Inferno Race!¡± Ao Zhao crawled to his feet, and he roared furiously, ¡°Zhan Bo, you motherf*cker! Get your *ss over here!¡±

    It was clear that he felt that Zhan Bo was the one who had plotted against him.

    ring at Sun Jiang and Li Huaijun, Ao Sheng raged, ¡°Sun Jiang, Li Huajun, how dare you guys kill members of my Yang Dragon Race?! We will make you pay in blood!¡±

    Due to the presence of the holy formations, the Half Saints from the Yang Dragon Race were wiped out.

    However, Sun Jiang and Li Huajun kept quiet as they stood behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Hand over the Devil Fetus,¡± Huang Xiaolong said while staring at Ao Zhao.

    A sinister smile formed on Ao Zhao¡¯s face as he spat, ¡°Brat, do you know who you are speaking to? If you kneel before me right now, I can consider letting you live! Let me give you a word of warning. If anything happens to me today, nobody will be able to protect you! Do you really think the ck Inferno Race will defend you if you injure me?!¡±

    ¡°Our Yang Dragon Race sent over a high-level True Saint to the Mirage Pavilion! Don¡¯t even think of escaping!¡±

 Chapter 2428: Ao Zhao Surrenders

    <h4>Chapter 2428: Ao Zhao Surrenders</h4>

    Ater hearing that the Yang Dragon Race had sent over a high-level True Saint to the Mirage Pavilion, Chen Zhi and the others sucked in a cold breath. Those who were from the ck Inferno Race were shocked.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong was still calm as he stared indifferently at Ao Zhao, ¡°Kneel before you? Why don¡¯t you crawl over here and slither about like a snake? I might consider letting you live if you do.¡±

    Slither around like a snake?!

    Chen Zhi and the others couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter when they thought about how Ao Zhao would wriggle about the ground.

    ¡°You!¡± Ao Zhao was enraged as he pointed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You¡¯re dead! When the high-level True Saint from my Yang Dragon Race arrives, you will be begging for me to end your life!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed as a trace of frost shed through them, ¡°Since this is the case, then die!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    Chen Zhi and others replied respectfully as they started the activation of the five holy formations. An endless stream of attacks rained down on Ao Zhao and the survivors.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong was daring enough to continue his assault, fury filled his heart. ¡°There¡¯s really a high-level True Saint from our Yang Dragon Race waiting for us back at the Mirage Pavilion!¡±

    However, his words were drowned out by the incessant attacks raining down from the skies.

    In the face of the second barrage of attacks, Ao Sheng withstood his injuries and attacked Chen Zhi and the others with all his might. Turning to Ao Zhao, he yelled, ¡°Young Master, use the Dragon Saint Rune to escape! Leave now! Return to the Mirage Pavilion!¡±

    As long as Ao Zhao could return to the Mirage Pavilion, no one could harm him.

    The Dragon Saint Rune was one of the ancient escape runes, and it was refined through the effort of one of the first generation ancestors of the Yang Dragon Race. One could tear through all formations and restrictions to make their escape.

    The rune was also the reason why the high-level True Saint had remained in the Mirage Pavilion. With the rune in Ao Zhao¡¯s hands, there was practically no way harm would befall him.

    With an ache in his heart, Ao Zhao circted his energy and poured it into the Dragon Saint Rune. Rising into the air, he disappeared from where he once stood.

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re dead for sure!¡±

    ¡°Wait for our Yang Dragon Race¡¯s endless revenge!¡±

    Ao Zhao¡¯s voice sounded out from the void.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you guys!¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to address Chen Zhi and the others before chasing after Ao Zhao.

    ¡°Young Master, leave it to us!¡± The True Saints nodded.

    Soaring into the skies, Huang Xiaolong chased after Ao Zhao. Even though Ao Sheng and the others weren¡¯t weaklings, they had already been seriously injured by their previous sneak attack. It was entirely possible for Chen Zhi and the others to hold them down with the help of the profound beasts.

    One hourter...

    As Ao Zhao fell from the skies and vomited mouthfuls of fresh blood, he quickly retrieved a medicinal pill and threw it into his mouth.

    ¡°Brat, you better pray that I wouldn¡¯t find out which faction youe from!¡± Ao Zhao roared furiously.

    ¡°So what if you do?¡± A voice suddenly rang out behind him.

    Ao Zhao¡¯s face turned pale as he snapped and turned his head around to stare at Huang Xiaolong, who was standing directly behind him. ¡°You! How... How are you here?!¡± They were currently quite a distance away from the Devil Fetus Mountain Range, and not even a True Saint Realm expert would be able to catch up to him after he used his Dragon Saint Rune.

    Never in his wildest imagination would he have thought that Huang Xiaolong had the abilities to catch up to him.

    ¡°If you have a Dragon Saint Rune, why can¡¯t I have one too?¡± Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.

    The blood drained from Ao Zhao¡¯s face, but he soon burst outughing. Staring all around Huang Xiaolong, he sneered, ¡°Brat, the rune can only transport a single person. Are you stupid? How dare you chase after me alone...? Did you forget that you¡¯re just a Second Tribtion half-True Saint? No matter how heavily injured I am right now, you¡¯re just a bug I can kill whenever I want!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly, and he shook his head while looking at Ao Zhao.

    ¡°Die!¡± Ao Zhao stabbed the spear in his hands towards Huang Xiaolong when he saw the look of mockery in his eyes.

    Toozy to mess with Ao Zhao any longer, Huang Xiaolong summoned his dragon-attributed holy soul. As the phantom appeared in the skies, it pped Ao Zhao and smashed the spear in his hands into pieces.

    He then dragged the half-dead Ao Zhao in front of him.

    ¡°How... How is this possible?!¡± Ao Zhao¡¯s aura was extremely weak as he looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul with terror in his eyes.

    ¡°I have already killed Zhan Bo and the others,¡± Huang Xiaolong confessed.

    Ao Zhao¡¯s body started to tremble after he heard what Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°What? You?! Then... Sun Jiang and Li Huajun, they...?!¡±

    ¡°They have already surrendered, and they have pledged their loyalty to me.¡± Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°As for Song Chen, I have already exterminated his physical body and trapped his holy soul inside the space of my holy artifact. Lightning mes are torturing his soul as we speak.¡± Speaking up to this point, he allowed Song Chen¡¯s screams to escape into the air.

    Ao Zhao¡¯s face turned ashen in color as he stammered, ¡°You... You...¡±

    ¡°Originally, I was nning to kill you. However, I changed my mind. If you choose to pledge your loyalty to me, I can allow you to live,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    He had his reasons for keeping Ao Zhao alive.

    There was a forbidden region in the Yang Dragon Race that was extremely useful when it came to tempering his holy souls, bloodlines, and physiques. If there was a chance in the future, he wanted to use Ao Zhao to enter the forbidden region.

    A trace of hope appeared on Ao Zhao¡¯s face when he heard that Huang Xiaolong was willing to spare him. However, hesitation soon appeared in his heart. ¡°You killed all the half-True Saints of my Yang Dragon Race... How am I supposed to report the matter to my father when the timees?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your problem, not mine,¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°What about Ao Sheng and the other elders?!¡± Ao Zhao still had concerns in his heart.

    ¡°If they refuse to serve under me, they will end up like Song Chen. There is no need for you to worry too much about them,¡± Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.

    Eventually, Ao Zhao chose to surrender. Swearing an oath to the grand dao, Huang Xiaolong nted a strand of purple grandmist qi in his body. It didn¡¯t take long for the Devil Fetus to end up in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    Tossing it into his Darkness Holy Ring, he brought Ao Zhao back towards the Devil Fetus Mountain Range.

    By the time they returned, Chen Zhi, and the others were fighting a hard battle with Ao Sheng and the others. Even though those on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side had the help of the formation to suppress those from the Yang Dragon Race, they were unable to defeat the other party.

    Ordering everyone to stop, he allowed Ao Zhao to persuade those from the Yang Dragon Race to surrender.

    When Ao Sheng and the others saw Huang Xiaolong heading back with Ao Zhao beside him, panic started to set in in their hearts. When Ao Zhao exined that he wanted them to surrender to Huang Xiaolong, anger instantly overwhelmed them.

    ¡°Ao Zhao, you traitor! How dare you betray our Yang Dragon Race and pledge your loyalty to others?!¡± Ao Sheng shouted furiously, ¡°After we return to the Yang Dragon Race, I¡¯ll tear you limb from limb!¡±

    With two holy souls boosting the formations, millions of sword qi descended on Ao Sheng to shatter his bodypletely. Reaching out, Huang Xiaolong threw his holy soul into the lightning bead.

 Chapter 2429: Ancient Emperor Holy Grounds

    <h4>Chapter 2429: Ancient Emperor Holy Grounds</h4>

    ¡°What?!¡± Ao Yao and the other two jumped in fright. Ao Sheng was crushed too quickly, and they had no time to react. It took a mere second for Huang Xiaolong to shatter Ao Sheng¡¯s physical body and imprison his holy soul!

    Even though Ao Sheng was in thete First Heavens True Saint Realm like Song Cheng, heckedbat abilities.

    Moreover, he was injured by the sneak attacks Huang Xiaolong had set up above theke. With his arrogance when facing Huang Xiaolong, he was destined to be crushed in an instant. Of course, one couldn¡¯t downy Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength and holy souls.

    After Ao Sheng was absorbed into the lightning bead, Huang Xiaolong nced at the others with a frigid gaze. Panic quickly started to set in their hearts.

    ¡°Ao Yao, it is a glorious opportunity to serve our Young Master...¡± Yu Ming spoke up all of a sudden. ¡°Song Chen was like Ao Sheng, and he suffered the same fate. His soul is getting tortured for eternity!¡±

    ¡°What?! Song Chen was captured too?!¡± Ao Yao and the others stared at Sun Jiang, and Li Junhua in disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Song Chen¡¯s physical body has already been destroyed by our young master.¡± Sun Jiang and Li Junhua nodded their heads. ¡°As for Zhan Bo, he¡¯s beyond dead.¡±

    Ao Yao was shocked to the core.

    Even the Young Patriarch of the ck Inferno Race, Zhan Bo, was killed?!

    He couldn¡¯t wrap his head around anything Sun Jiang said.

    He finally understood why Song Cheng and Zhan Bo weren¡¯t present. Initially, he had thought that they were hiding in the darkness, enjoying the show that was ying out. Who would have thought...

    Ten minutester, the three of them made the oath and pledged their allegiance to Huang Xiaolong.

    Sighing in his heart, Huang Xiaolong knew that the chances of him entering the forbidden region in the Yang Dragon Race was much higher now that Ao Zhao was on his side.

    Strands of purple grandmist holy qi were soon sent into the bodies of the True Saints who submitted to Huang Xiaolong.

    Completely unafraid that they would be able to discover the existence of the purple grandmist holy qi, Huang Xiaolong knew that it would merge into their holy souls and the only way for someone to discover it was if they had the help of a Primal Ancestor.

    After instructing the members of the Yang Dragon Race, Huang Xiaolong allowed them to return to their territory. They would remain there to receive his orders, or they could look for him if they ran into anything unexpected.

    After seeing their leaving figures, the Departing Sword Sage asked, ¡°Young Master, what shall we do next?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce for me to refine the Devil Fetus,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    It wouldn¡¯t be toote for them to look for the holy grandmist spiritual qi after he refined the Devil Fetus.

    Nodding slowly, they left to look for a spot for Huang Xiaolong to enter seclusion.

    One hourter, they decided to stop at an icy mountain after Huang Xiaolong noticed the density of spiritual qi in the air. Pointing to a corner of the mountain, he said, ¡°I shall do it here.¡±

    Immediately after, Huang Xiaolong ordered the five of them toy down restrictions before sending them off to guard the surroundings.

    He quickly entered the core of the mountain afternding, and he nodded to himself. He saw that the four walls around him were covered in ice thorns, and they emitted a threatening aura.

    It was an excellent space for refining the Devil Fetus.

    He also noticed that the cold qi in the air could the devil qi released by the Devil Fetus, saving him a lot of troubles during the refinement process.

    After sitting down, he retrieved the Devil Fetus from the lightning bead.

    Devil Fetus was full of demonic qi, and its appearance looked like ck jade with demonic eyes. After taking it out, it hissed vigorously, and tried to attack him. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul flew out and instantly suppressed it, not giving it a chance to move at all.

    With lightning qi swirling around him, he pulled the icy qi around him to purify the devilish qi leaking from the Devil Fetus.

    By circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, he started his refinement of the Devil Fetus.

    Streams of qi originating from pure darkness poured out and entered his body endlessly.

    The darkness energy contained in the Devil Fetus was extremely strong. If an ordinary Second Tribtion half-True Saint tried to absorb the energy, they could turn into an ice sculpture on the spot. In the worst case, they could even explode due to the terrifying nature of the energy!

    As for the frigid qi hidden among the darkness energy, Huang Xiaolong had no fear of it at all. His devil-attributed saint godhead, and his Heart of Hell was strong enough to withstand it all.

    One month, two month, half a year...

    In a sh, two years passed.

    The mountain remained where it stood, and one couldn¡¯t feel the slightest fluctuation of energy in the air.

    By this time, the True Saints standing guard outside had long since turned into snowmen. In the past two years, they hadn¡¯t dared to move from their spot, and the falling snow piled onto them, turning them into giant ice statues.

    From afar, the five of them looked like they were ice sculptures formed naturally by the elements.

    A few more days passed.

    As purple clouds started to gather in the skies, the sun shone brightly. A breathtaking scene could be seen throughout the Purple Clouds Sea, and a group of disciples flew towards the icy mountain.

    When they approached, they were stopped by the restrictionsid down by Chen Zhi and the others.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Amongst the group of sect disciples, a young man with blue eyes walked forward and asked.

    ¡°Young Master Zhang Yihui, there are restrictionsid down around the icy mountain in front of us.¡± One of the disciples answered in a hurry.

    The eyes of the young man narrowed, ¡°Restrictions? If that¡¯s the case, then just attack it and destroy it.¡±

    ¡°Hold it. Young Master, the restrictions around the mountain aren¡¯t simple,¡± One of the elders walked forward and replied. ¡°This restriction should have been set up by multiple True Saint Realm experts. Should we... go around it instead?¡±

    The young man, Zhang Yihui, said with a face full of interest, ¡°Restrictions set up by multiple True Saint Realm experts? Could there be some precious treasures inside the icy mountain? Eminent Elder An Li, are you confident in shattering it?¡±

    That elder and another middle-aged man nodded slowly.

    ¡°Those who set this up should be in thete-First Heaven True Saint Realm. If we join hands, we will definitely be able to break the restrictions. However, we will require some time to do so,¡± The elder said camly.

    ¡°Alright, go ahead and break it. If we discover any treasure around the mountain, I¡¯ll share it with you guys,¡± Zhang Yihui smiled and ordered.

    After expressing their thanks, they started to attack the formation aggressively.

    Bang!

    The formation started to shake as the air around the icy mountain started to boil.

    The five True Saints, who were originally covered in snow soared through the air and appeared before Zhang Yihui.

    ¡°Five True Saints!¡± The two True Saints on the other side, who were nning to attack, were slightly taken aback.

    Even Zhang Yihui was surprised.

    ¡°Ancient Emperor Holy Grounds!¡± Chen Zhi, the Departing Sword Sage, and the others identified Zhang Yihui and the others instantly. They were equally as shocked.

    As part of one of the ten holy grounds in the Holy Lands Alliance, the Ancient Emperor Holy Grounds was far above that of the Beast Tamer Holy Grounds. The Ancient Emperor was part of the batch of earliest True Saint Realm experts born in the Holy World! Even though he wasn¡¯t a Primal Ancestor, his seniority was much higher than that of the Heavenly Master!

 Chapter 2430: A Large Amount of Grandmist Holy Spiritual Aura

    <h4>Chapter 2430: A Large Amount of Grandmist Holy Spiritual Aura</h4>

    At this time, Sun Jiang stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m an Elder from the ck Inferno Race, and our young master is currently meditating in the icy mountain. The five of us haveid down restrictions to stop others from disturbing him. I seek the Ancient Emperor Holy Grounds¡¯ understanding on the matter.¡±

    ck Inferno Race!

    Zhang Yihui was taken aback.

    An Li and Yang He both turned to look at Zhang Yihui.

    As he stared at the icy mountain behind Sun Jiang, a smile slowly formed on Zhang Yihui¡¯s face. ¡°Sorry for bothering you guys. We didn¡¯t know that your Young Master was present.¡± Turning to speak to An Li and the others, he sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡±

    The ck Inferno Race was one of the most ancient races in the Holy World. If there wasn¡¯t a need, Zhang Yihui wouldn¡¯t start a fight with them. For five True Saints to protect the oung master, his identity was definitely among the upper echelons in the ck Inferno Race. Zhang Yihui quickly decided against charging in through using brute force.

    After Zhang Yihui left, the True Saints on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side sighed with relief.

    If Zhang Yihui had insisted on breaking through their defenses, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation would definitely be disturbed. If his refinement of the Devil Fetus was disrupted, he could face a bacsh from the devilish treasure. Not even a hundred deaths would be enough for them to atone for their mistakes.

    Chen Zhi and the others quickly returned to their positions.

    After the incident, the five of them became even more careful. They took turns using their holy souls to observe their surroundings.

    Another three months passed.

    When they were busy looking around for threats that might appear, pirs of light appeared from deep within the icy mountain as a figure slowly made his appearance.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± The five of them were ted to see Huang Xiaolong, and they immediately flew over to greet him. ¡°Congrattions on the sessful refinement of the Devil Fetus!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in satisfaction. After absorbing the Devil Fetus, he had finally arrived at the mid of the Second Tribtion Half-True Saint Realm. Of course, he felt that it was a pity because, ording to his estimations, he felt that the peak of the Second Tribtion half-True Saint Realm was within reach.

    If any other Second Tribtion half-True Saint were to refine a treasure like the Devil Fetus, they would have reached the Third Tribtion half-True Saint Realm easily.

    Of course, he had to factor in threeplete dao saint godheads, bloodlines, and physiques! Breaking into the next realm would be a difficult task for someone like him!

    ¡°Did anything happen while I was in seclusion?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The five of them shook their heads.

    Yu Ming thought of something and spoke up all of a sudden, ¡°Oh right, Young Master, three months ago, some people from the Ancient Emperor Holy Grounds arrived.¡± Chen Zhi and the others filled Huang Xiaolong in on the happenings.

    ¡°Oh, Zhang Yihui?¡± Huang Xiaolong was startled, ¡°The Young Patriarch of the Ancient Emperor Holy Grounds?¡±

    Zhang Yihui¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t inferior to Lin Xiaoying, and he was ranked third among the Saint Fate List.

    After asking a little more about Zhang Yihui, Huang Xiaolong decided to change the topic. After all, Zhang Yihui wasn¡¯t worth worrying about. There were countless treasures, natural spiritual herbs, and holy beasts in the Purple Clouds Sea. It wasn¡¯t weird for people like Zhang Yihui and Lin Xiaoying to be trying their luck in the region.

    After shattering the restrictionsid down around the icy mountain, Huang Xiaolong soared through the skies and left. Since he had refined the Devil Fetus, it was time to search for the grandmist holy spiritual aura.

    He took out the piece of metal stained with the qi and tried to look for any traces of it as he flew towards the northern part of the Devil Fetus Mountain Range.

    ording to the owner who had sold him the piece of metal, it had originated from the northern part of the Devil Fetus Mountain Range.

    As long as what the shop owner had said was true, he would definitely be able to sense the presence of the grandmist holy spiritual aura. After all, he had cultivated the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, and he was extremely familiar with grandmist qi.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at the mountain range.

    ¡°What?!¡± Not long after they started flying towards the northern region of the mountain range, the grandmist holy spiritual aura in his body started acting up. Moreover, the piece of ck gold was emitting rays of purple and gold light.

    Unable to contain the surprise in his heart, Huang Xiaolong started to speed up.

    The shop owner hadn¡¯t lied to him!

    When the five True Saints saw how Huang Xiaolong increased his speed, they followed closely behind him as they were afraid that they would lose sight of him. If that were to happen, things might get troublesome.

    The closer he got to the northern region, the stronger the reaction of the grandmist qi in his body became. The beams of light from the metal b started to grow in intensity.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to arrive at a certain space above the northern region of the mountain range.

    Another mountain range stood tall under him, and the devil qi that surrounded it was different from the devil qi swirling about the Devil Fetus Mountain Range. It was jade green in color, and it emitted a strong aura of vitality. Purple light could be seen asionally among the green, but it was so weak that one couldn¡¯t notice if they didn¡¯t know what to look for.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gazended on a certain space within the mountain range.

    He could feel that the grandmist holy spiritual aura was located deep within the space!

    At its level, the grandmist holy spiritual aura had birthed its own consciousness. Even if a True Saint expert appeared, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sense its presence if it chose to hide.

    After ordering the five of them toy down numerous restrictions, Huang Xiaolong decided to make his move.

    ¡°Shattering Dragon Hand!¡±

    As a massive dragon materialized before him, it shot into the depths of the void. After grabbing the entire mountain range, Huang Xiaolong was shocked to discover that he couldn¡¯t cause it to budge. Even at the Second Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, he could pick up a chaos essence mountain range with ease. He was shocked to discover that he couldn¡¯t move a strand of the grandmist holy spiritual aura hidden before him!

    This shouldn¡¯t be the case.

    Instead of summoning his holy souls, he decided to activate the Holy Mandate Imprint. As the energy that came from the origin of the Holy World poured into his body, he became stronger once again.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm that entered the depths of the space jerked and a purple-gold dragon tail was torn out from the depths of the space.

    Even though only the tail was revealed, Chen Zhi and the others were shocked. The tail was too damn big!

    Even Huang Xiaolong was shocked as the presence of the dragon tail showed that the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura before him was countless timesrger than everything he had obtained in the Profound Riverbined.

    It went without saying that there were different grades of grandmist holy spiritual aura. Therger the strand was, the older it was.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t contain the joy in his heart as he knew that the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura before him was definitely a priceless treasure.

    At this exact same moment, Zhang Yihui and the others noticed the fluctuations in the air and they quickly made their way over.

    Zhang Yihui¡¯s expression was unsightly as he failed to find anything along his way. He had received news of a tenth-grade origin spiritual herb, and he wanted to try his luck around the Purple Clouds Sea. Even after several months, he had failed to find anything.

 Chapter 2431: Snatching back the Grandmist Holy Spiritual Aura

    <h4>Chapter 2431: Snatching back the Grandmist Holy Spiritual Aura</h4>

    ¡°Young Master Zhang Yihui, how dare Xu Haidong give us fake information...? When we return, I¡¯ll drag him before you to receive his punishment!¡± Eminent Elder An Li raged.

    Xu Haidong was a branch president of a super chamber ofmerce in the Holy World.

    Zhang Yihui¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of coldness when the name ¡®Xu Haidong¡¯ was mentioned.

    As they flew through the skies, An Li stopped and stared in a certain direction in amazement.

    ¡°Eminent Elder An Li, why did you stop?¡± Zhang Yihui was baffled after seeing him stop so suddenly.

    Strange rays of light shot out from An Li¡¯s eyes, and he looked towards the direction Huang Xiaolong was in. A chuckle left his lips. ¡°Young Master Zhang Yihui, it seems like we¡¯re pretty lucky!¡±

    The other True Saint beside him smiled in response, ¡°Eminent Elder An Li is right, there¡¯s a violent fluctuation of holy spiritual aura in the air up ahead. Someone is definitely trying to subdue a super high grade treasure! With the energy level it¡¯s giving off, it¡¯s definitely something extremely valuable!¡±

    Zhang Yihui was delighted and a smile soon appeared on his face, ¡°Really?! It looks likedy luck is on my side! Hahaha! I can¡¯t stop it if I¡¯m destined to obtain the treasure! Let¡¯s go! We can¡¯t risk the treasure falling into the hands of someone else!¡±

    Nodding slowly, An Li and the others quickly led the way towards Huang Xiaolong.

    With the two True Saints leading the way, everyone from the Ancient Emperor Holy Grounds rushed towards the northern region of the Devil Fetus Mountain Range.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the few of them to notice something they would only see once in their lives. A ck haired young man was currently using all his strength to hold onto the tail of a purple-golden dragon. More than half of the dragon had been dragged out from the void.

    Even though one could only see half of the body, it was evident that the dragon was enormous. No one could believe their eyes and even though dragons from the Ancient Dragon Race were no strangers to them, nothing they saw couldpete with the purple-golden dragon the youngster was dragging out from the void.

    ¡°How can this be?! What a massive dragon! Even the True Saint Realm dragons in the Ancient Dragon Race can¡¯tpare to this! Is this a holy beast?!¡± One of the disciples from the Ancient Emperor Holy Land eximed in shock.

    An Li quickly regained his senses and a loud chuckle left his lips. ¡°This isn¡¯t a holy beast! It¡¯s a strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura! This is a one in a ten billion years strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura! By looking at the size of it, it¡¯s definitely an extremely high graded one!!¡±

    ¡°What?! How is this a strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura?!¡±

    The disciples of the Ancient Emperor Holy Grounds were shocked.

    Zhang Yihui quickly regained his senses and said urgently, ¡°Quick, Eminent Elder An Li, the two of you join hands and seize the dragon! As long as you manage to obtain it, I will request for the founder to reward you guys heavily once we return!¡±

    Founder! He was going to speak to the first generation Ancient Emperor on their behalf!

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± An Li and the other True Saint soared through the skies and grabbed at the purple gold dragon. They didn¡¯t hesitate to send their attacks towards Huang Xiaolong in an attempt to kill him in a single blow.

    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± The five True Saints around Huang Xiaolong noticed the sneak attack instantly, and they started tosh out with counter attacks.

    Boom!

    As a loud st resounded through the skies, An Li and the other True Saint managed to stop thebined attacks of all five True Saints.

    The surrounding mountain range was torn apart by the impact, and cold light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    The moment he noticed the members of the Ancient Emperor Holy Grounds, a trace of killing intent rose in his heart. Pushing himself to the limit, he tore the purple golden dragon out from the depths of the void.

    Even though he had expected the size of the grandmist holy spiritual aura to berge, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise when it was revealed before him. It was like a massive purple mountain range that stretched out to cover the skies. It was over a million feet long!

    If Huang Xiaolong was shocked, then the members of the Ancient Emperor Holy Grounds were even more so shocked!

    After all, Huang Xiaolong had obtained several strands of grandmist holy spiritual aura in the past. This was the first time Zhang Yihui and the others were even seeing a strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura; not to mention, one asrge as the one before them!

    Zhang Yihui¡¯s gaze turned malevolent, and he couldn¡¯t control his emotions. He shouted at An Li, ¡°Hurry up and deal with them! This strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura belongs to my Ancient Emperor Holy Grounds! Kill anyone who dares to snatch it from us!¡±

    Kill anyone who dares to snatch it from us!

    Looking at the sheer size of the grandmist holy spiritual aura, it was worth it for the Ancient Emperor Holy Grounds to go all out to obtain it.

    Even if other forces were present, they would have definitely gone all out. After all, that was thergest amount of grandmist holy spiritual aura in the Holy World! The value was immeasurable!

    If they ced such a huge strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura in their territory, they would be able to nourish theirnds with grandmist holy spiritual aura. The density of spiritual qi in their holy grounds would reach a frightening degree.

    Even holy spiritual jade stones used to power their spiritual gathering grand array would be used up in a day. However, the sheer amount of grandmist holy spiritual aura in front of Huang Xiaolong right now could gather the energy within the heavens and earth to strengthen itself. It would never be used up if not directly absorbed!

    That was simply a priceless treasure!

    ¡°Kill!¡± An Li roared, and he didn¡¯t care about anything else as he dove towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Chen Zhi and the others were furious when they discovered An Li¡¯s target. They pushed themselves to the limit, and they shot towards An Li.

    Even though the two True Saints from the Ancient Emperor Holy Grounds were peakte-First Heaven True Saints, they were no match for thebined strength and coordination of five True Saints.

    When Zhang Yihui saw that Chen Zhi and the others were blocking An Li, he turned furious. He pointed at Sun Jiang and roared, ¡°Why is your ck Inferno Race not handing over my grandmist holy spiritual aura?! How dare you steal from us?!¡± Earlier, he hadn¡¯t barged through the restrictions as there was no need to make an unnecessary enemy. However, the grandmist holy spiritual aura was much more important than any enmity he would create.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted when he heard how Zhang Yihui hadid im to the grandmist holy spiritual aura.

    Huang Xiaolong circted his holy soul and absorbed the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura into the Darkness Holy Ring.

    Zhang Yihui turned even more furious when he saw how Huang Xiaolong kept the strand of spiritual qi.

    Whistling sounds tore through the air and several figures arrived. They arrived at the battlefield in the blink of an eye.

    As it turned out, the battle between so many True Saints had drawn the attention of the surrounding True Saint Realm experts.

    Zhang Yihui was ted to see them, and he quickly stepped forward. ¡°Senior Guo Chang, it¡¯s good that you are here. Hurry up and attack them! They snatched out grandmist holy spiritual aura! You have to take it back for me!¡±

    Amongst the six people who hade, three of them were from the Ancient Emperor Holy Grounds. One of them was even a high-level True Saint, and he was a hall master in the Ancient Emperor Holy Grounds! As for the remaining three, they were coincidentally from the Holy Heavens. Hall master Shi Feng of the enforcement hall and two other vice hall masters were present.

    Guo Chang, Shi Feng, and the other expert, who had rushed over, were shocked when they heard what Zhang Yihui said.

    Grandmist holy spiritual aura?!

    Everyone turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong instantly.

 Chapter 2432: Whoâ€™s The Despicable One?

    <h4>Chapter 2432: Who¡¯s The Despicable One?</h4>

    Guo Chang looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly as he said, ¡°Brat, you must have eaten a leopard¡¯s gut. How dare you steal something from my Ancient Emperor Holy Gate? Die!¡± Without any warning, he sent a palm strike towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Not only was Guo Chang a high-level True Saint, but he was a strong one too. He could shatter an entire continent with a single palm strike! Chen Zhi and the others, who were standing beside Huang Xiaolong felt as though their bodies were blown to bits.

    They had no thoughts of resistance at all as their movements were sealed off. All they could do was blink as they watched how Guo Chang¡¯s palm flew towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Just as his palm was about to smash Huang Xiaolong to smithereens, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body emitted rays of golden light as a terrifying strength emerged out of nowhere.

    The power that appeared was stronger than anything they had ever witnessed before. It was above the heavens, and it was stronger than any being they had ever seen. It even surpassed the holyws of the world, and it gave off a feeling of invincibility.

    When Guo Chang felt the sudden burst of strength, he retreated hastily as the expression on his face changed.

    However, he was still a step too slow.

    Boom!

    The force instantly shattered Guo Chang¡¯s palm, and his body was sent flying through the air as though a supreme hammer had mmed into him. He sted through god knew how many mountain peaks before falling like a dead dog on the ground billions of miles away.

    Bang!

    The Devil Fetus Mountain Range shook as dust filled the air.

    Everyone turned to stare at him in shock.

    ¡°This?!¡± Shi Feng cried out involuntarily, ¡°The strength of a Primal Ancestor!¡±

    Strength of a Primal Ancestor!

    ¡°What?! Primal Ancestor?!¡± Zhang Yihui, who was yelling at Guo Chang to kill Huang Xiaolong, nearly fell to the ground in terror.

    Indeed, Huang Xiaolong had unleashed the power of a Primal Ancestor. It was left behind by the Heavenly Master, and he had three other strands of energy to protect himself. His masters had left behind a trace of their power in case he ran into mortal danger. He could defend himself against the attacks of those beneath the Primal Ancestor Realm four times!

    In other words, Huang Xiaolong could protect himself against four strikes that would spell certain death for him!

    As Guo Chang crawled out from the pit, blood flowed down his body, and his armor was shattered beyond repair.

    ¡°You... Who in the world are you?!¡± Guo Chang looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.

    Ignoring the man, Huang Xiaolong tossed a token towards Shi Feng.

    With question marks popping up in his mind, Shi Feng received the token thrown at him. When he noticed the insignia on it, he jumped in fright, and he ran towards Huang Xiaolong respectfully. With both hands, he handed the token over. ¡°Shi Feng greets Young Master Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°What?! Huang... Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Guo Chang, and Zhang Yihui yelled in shock.

    This youngster in front of them was actually Huang Xiaolong!

    They had attended the apprenticeship ceremony previously, and met the man himself. However, Huang Xiaolong had changed his appearance and they couldn¡¯t recognize him.

    Retrieving his jade token, Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly.

    Guo Chang sneered all of a sudden, ¡°Even if you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong of the Holy Heavens, you can¡¯t steal something that belongs to my Ancient Emperor Holy Gate! You might be the direct disciple of the four Primal Ancestors, but your behavior is nothing more than of a petty thief¡¯s! Don¡¯t you think you owe us an exnation?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, even if you are the direct disciple of the four Primal Ancestors of the Holy Heavens, you don¡¯t get the right to steal out grandmist holy spiritual aura!¡± Another vice hall master from the Ancient Emperor Holy Gate walked forward and said angrily, ¡°Senior Shi Feng, how do you think we should handle this?¡±

    Of course, they believed Zhang Yihui and thought that Huang Xiaolong was the one who had made a move to steal something their young master had obtained.

    Shi Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.

    While it was true that Huang Xiaoong was the direct disciple of the four Primal Ancestors of the Holy Heavens, they would still have to cough up an exnation if he stole something from the Ancient Emperor Holy Gate!

    Moreover, his friendship with Guo Chang couldn¡¯t be ignored. As such, he couldn¡¯t make a decision regarding the matter. When all was said and done, Huang Xiaolong was the disciple of the four Primal Ancestors of the Holy Heavens. How could a mere hall master like him capture the most important disciple the Holy Heavens had epted?! Was he stronger than four Primal Ancestors?!

    ¡°This... Young Master Huang...?¡± Shi Feng hesitated as he asked Huang Xiaolong.

    After ncing at Shi Feng, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gazended on Guo Chang, ¡°Guo Chang, your Ancient Emperor Holy Gate is really daring. You¡¯re crazy if you try to nder me into giving up my treasures... Do you really think that I, Huang Xiaolong, am a pushover?¡±

    Guo Chang¡¯s face flushed red with anger when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°You... Huang Xiaolong, you are shameless and despicable!¡±

    The two other deputy hall masters from the Ancient Emperor Holy Gate red at Huang Xiaolong as they didn¡¯t expect the direct disciple of the four Primal Ancestors to act so shamelessly.

    Shi Feng and the others from the Holy Heavens frowned. They hadn¡¯t expected Huang Xiaolong to act like a despicable thief.

    Just as Chen Zhi, Yu Ming, and the others were about to speak up, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stared at Zhang Yihui coldly. ¡°Zhang Yihui, who¡¯s the despicable one here? Who¡¯s the shameless one? You should be clearer than all of us here.¡±

    Zhang Yihui looked at Huang Xiaolong with a face full of anger, ¡°You... You¡¯re ndering me!¡±

    An Li and the others started screaming about how Huang Xiaolong was in the wrong.

    ¡°ndering you?¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°Do you dare to receive my soul search for you to speak about everything that happened previously?¡±

    Zhang Yihui panicked instalnly, but the calm expression on his face didn¡¯t fade. ¡°What a joke! Do you really think that¡¯s possible? Who knows if you¡¯ll do something behind my back? You might even force me to say that you were the one who found the grandmist holy spiritual aura!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snorted in response, ¡°Alright, since you are afraid that I might do something behind your back, then why not let Guo Chang do it instead? Are you afraid he¡¯ll do something to you?¡±

    Zhang Yihui entered full-blown panic mode, and he started to defend himself maniacally. ¡°The grandmist holy spiritual aura was discovered by our Ancient Emperor Holy Gate! Why should I listen to you?!¡±

    ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    Zhang Yihuiughed out loud, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t try to twist your words! I¡¯m not scared of you at all! There¡¯s no need for a search!¡± Everyone could see that he was merely putting on a tough front.

    The look of anger on Guo Chang and the other deputy hall masters of the Ancient Emperor Holy Gate disappeared instantly. A look of trepidation could be seen when they turned to stare at Zhang Yihui. The other party was the disciple of four Primal Ancestors for f*ck¡¯s sake!

    ¡°Hall Master Shi Feng, report this matter to my four masters, and they shall deal with it.¡±

    Guo Chang and everyone else from the Ancient Emperor Holy Gate felt their hearts skip a beat. Their expressions changed, and they knew that if the four Primal Ancestors demanded an exnation, then they would be in serious trouble.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Shi Feng said respectfully before giving Zhang Yihui a cold look.

    The gaze in his eyes when he looked at Guo Chang and the others became a lot more distant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he soared through the skies.

    Shi Feng and the others didn¡¯t dare to dally as they flew behind him.

    ¡°Brother Shi Feng!¡± Guo Chang hurriedly called out. However, Shi Feng acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything and followed behind Huang Xiaolong. It didn¡¯t take long for the figures of Huang Xiaolong and those around him to disappear into the mist covering the Purple Clouds Sea.

 Chapter 2433: Ancient Holy Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 2433: Ancient Holy Emperor</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong followed Shi Feng and the others, and flew towards the north.

    Along the way, he asked Shi Feng about the reason he had appeared in the Purple Clouds Sea. After all, as the hall master of the Holy Heaven¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall, he wouldn¡¯t leave the organization normally.

    As it turned out, Shi Feng had managed to obtain a map of the Deste Saint. Everything had pointed him in the direction of the Purple Clouds Sea, and he had decided to head over to take a look for himself.

    The Deste Saint was the ancestor of the Ancient Emperor Holy Grounds. He was an existence with the same seniority as the Ancient Holy Emperor himself. In the Holy World, he could be considered among the first batch of experts, who had entered the True Saint Realm.

    There were eight people in the group, who had paved the way into the True Saint Realm, and the Deste Saint was one of them.

    Even though there was no need to doubt the Deste Saint¡¯s strength, he had already disappeared for an unknown amount of time. Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected Shi Feng to obtain a treasure map rted to him.

    Since the matter was rted to Shi Feng¡¯s treasures, Huang Xiaolong was no longer interested in asking more questions.

    Half an hourter, they arrived at one of the deste mountain ranges and Huang Xiaolong bade Shi Feng farewell.

    Initially, Shi Feng had nned on sending Huang Xiaolong back to the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds before leaving in search of his treasure. However, Huang Xiaolong was adamant about leaving the Purple Clouds Sea, and there was nothing he could do to stop him.

    As such, Shi Feng could only allow Huang Xiaolong to do as he wished.

    After the trio bowed to Huang Xiaolong, they tore through the skies and left.

    After seeing that the three of them had gone, Huang Xiaolong brought along Chen Zhi and the others as they headed straight for the deepest regions of the Purple Clouds Sea.

    ¡°Your Highness, Zhang Yihui is a b*stard!¡± Sun Xiang of the ck Inferno Race couldn¡¯t help but rage. He had never expected Zhang Yihui to make ims over the grandmist holy spiritual aura before they could react.

    The other True Saints couldn¡¯t help but yell in anger.

    A frosty light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes when he heard Zhang Yihui¡¯s name. If not for the appearance of Guo Chang, he would have long since in Zhang Yihui.

    Too bad for him, Guo Chang had arrived before he could make his move.

    However, when his masters would pin the matters on the Ancient Emperor Holy Grounds, the Ancient Holy Emperor would probably punish Zhang Yihui. It was even possible for Zhang Yihui to lose his position as the chief of the Holy Princes!

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to bring Chen Zhi and the others around the Purple Clouds Sea.

    Since he still had more than thirty years to the start of the Trial of Blood, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to refine the grandmist holy spiritual aura. He nned to search for holy herbs in the Purple Clouds Sea before doing anything else.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong was a little hesitant about refining the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura. After all, the strand he had obtained was probably thergest strand of grandmist holy spiritual born in the Holy World. Therefore, directly refining it was really a waste of heaven sent resources.

    Whenever he would return to the Holy Heavens and allow his four masters to learn about what had happened, they would probably vomit blood before giving him the whooping of his life.

    With the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura he had obtained, he could probably reinforce the main formation of the Holy Heavens organization. It could benefit every single person in the Holy Heavens!

    As such, Huang Xiaolong was extremely conflicted when he thought about refining the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura.

    He knew that the effects of refining the grandmist holy spiritual aura would far surpass anything he had refined in the past. He would enter the Third Tribtion half-True Saint Realm in an instant, and it was possible for him to enter the mid-Third Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    Even though it could boost his strength, a never-before-seen strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura was a little too valuable to be used in a trade for a one-time increase in strength.

    Eventually, Huang Xiaolong tossed the decision to the back of his mind. He decided to deal with the grandmist holy spiritual aura once he returned to the Holy Heavens.

    The more he adventured, therger the stockpile in his Darkness Holy Ring became. The number of holy herbs started to pile up once more.

    The situation was simr to what had happened in the Profound River. In a day, Huang Xiaolong would probably discover two stalks of holy herbs.

    Since Chen Zhi and the Departing Sword Sage had followed behind Huang Xiaolong in the Profound River, the speed of his collection was not astonishing to them. However, the same couldn¡¯t be said for the rest. Yu Ming, Sun Xiang, and Li Huajun couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    They felt as though they were dreaming when Huang Xiaolong located holy herb after holy herb in the Purple Clouds Sea.

    Only after several months did Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed start to decline.

    Initially, he would find two stalks a day. However, the number decreased to a single stalk every ten days.

    A yearter, Huang Xiaolong failed to locate a single holy herb even after half a year. Finally stopping his ¡®shopping spree,¡¯ Huang Xiaolong decided to return.

    In the year he had spent there, he had managed to subdue a ton of purple clouds beasts at the peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm. Even though they couldn¡¯tpare to the number of profound beasts he had collected in the past, he still managed to capture six hundred of them.

    That wasn¡¯t all. He also managed to subdue two True Saint Realm purple clouds beasts. Since they had entered the True Saint Realm, they could transform themselves.

    Two monthster, Huang Xiaolong finally returned to the Mirage Pavilion.

    Before he could enter, he was stopped by several experts from the Ancient Emperor Holy Gate. Other than Zhang Yihui, Guo Chang was present. However, the two of them were currently standing respectfully beside a schrly middle-aged man. The man looked like a refined schr, and he maintained an immacte beard.

    The imperial aura around the man was like an unstoppable wave that battered against everyone unceasingly.

    ¡°Is this little brother Huang Xiaolong of the Holy Heavens?¡± The refined middle-aged man addressed Huang Xiaolong the moment he appeared at the entrance. ¡°You can call me Duan Xuan.¡±

    Indeed...

    Duan Xuan was the current patriarch of the Ancient Emperor Holy Gate, and he was the Ancient Holy Emperor¡¯s one and only disciple!

    It was said that he had long since arrived at the Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm, and his strength wasparable to the Ancient Holy Emperor of the past.

    ¡°As it turns out, Patriarch Duan Xuan is here!¡± Huang Xiaolong cupped his fist, and he continued his greeting, ¡°Why are your subordinates stopping me from entering?¡±

    As the patriarch of the Ancient Emperor Holy Gate, there was no reason for him to leave the Holy Gate. Now that he had personally arrived at the Mirage Pavilion, there could only be a single reason. The strand of grandmist holy qi! Even though the other party was a peak Ninth Heaven True Saint, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid that he would forcefully snatch the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura.

    Duan Xuan chuckled, ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not here to mess with you. Instead, I¡¯m here to apologize for my disciple¡¯s actions.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly. ¡°If Patriarch Duan doesn¡¯t need anything else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± He turned around and left with Chen Zhi and the others as soon as the words left his lips.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, stop acting like an arrogant *sshole!¡± Zhang Yihui, who had been standing at the side silently, couldn¡¯t help but rage.

    One had to know that his master was the patriarch of the Ancient Emperor Holy Gate. Duan Xuan¡¯s identity in the Holy World was only second to the Primal Ancestors. Now that he had personally arrived to apologize, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t even bothered looking at him for a second more.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but turn around.

    However, no one could react in time when Duan Xuan sent Zhang Yihui flying with a vicious p.

    ¡°You ungrateful disciple! Kneel and apologize to His Highness!¡±

 Chapter 2434: Duan Xuanâ€™s Threat

    <h4>Chapter 2434: Duan Xuan¡¯s Threat</h4>

    Even though Zhang Yihui¡¯s face was smashed into a pulp, he managed to widen his eyes to stare at his master. With his talent, he was considered the number one individual in the younger generation of the Ancient Emperor Holy Gate. His talent could even be said to rival the Ancient Holy Emperor, and everyone in the Holy Gate was extremely optimistic about his growth.

    Normally, his master would shower him with love. However, he actually had turned him into a pig-head with a single p!

    His master even asked him to kneel in apology!

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you apologizing to His Highness?¡± Duan Xuan red at his disciple.

    As Zhang Yihui¡¯s heart trembled, he hastily ran over to kneel before Huang Xiaolong. Lowering his head, he cupped his fists together as humiliation, hatred, killing intent, and various other emotions shed in his eyes.

    After seeing as his disciple was kneeling before Huang Xiaolong with an unwilling expression, Duan Xuan apologized to Huang Xiaolong once again, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve been too indulgent with my disciple. Please forgive us.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could only smile when he heard what Duan Xuan said. ¡°Patriarch Duan is too courteous. However, I don¡¯t think your disciple is sincere in his apology....¡±

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s experience, he could see that they were merely acting out a show for him to be more willing to hand over the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura.

    Since he had already seen through their intentions, he didn¡¯t mind making Zhang Yihui suffer a little bit more.

    Duan Xuan was stunned at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden outburst, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t stop now. Turning to Zhang Yihui, he roared, ¡°D*mn disciple, why aren¡¯t you kowtowing to His Highness?¡±

    Kowtow?!

    Zhang Yihui raised his head and stared at his master in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe that his master actually wanted him to kowtow to Huang Xiaolong in order to express his apology!

    Even if he was killed, he couldn¡¯t be humiliated!

    Zhang Yihui¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, but he didn¡¯t do as his master said.

    When Duan Xuan saw his unwilling expression, a frosty light shed through his eyes. ¡°Are you going to disobey your master?!¡±

    Zhang Yihui ground his teeth together, and his expression was hideous. However, he eventually mmed his head into the ground. ¡°This little one offended Your Highness, please forgive this lowly one!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t look at Zhang Yihui throughout the entire process, and he spoke to Duan Xuan. ¡°Patriarch Duan, I have other things to attend to. Please excuse me.¡±

    ¡°Hold it!¡± Duan Xuan could no longer hold it in. Upon seeing that Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, his body shed, and he appeared before him to blocked his path.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Duan Xuan with an unwavering gaze.

    ¡°Your Highness, there isn¡¯t a need to beat around the bush. This time, I¡¯m here to purchase the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura you obtained. Will you please give it up? You won¡¯t be making a loss if you agree to sell it to me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even entertain the thought of selling it. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not selling the grandmist holy spiritual aura.¡±

    Duan Xuan was stunned for a solid second, but he chuckled slowly. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t listen to my terms¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Duan Xuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and he continued, ¡°What if I give you a hundred Ancient Emperor Holy Pills?¡±

    ¡°A hundred Ancient Emperor Holy Pills?!¡± Chen Zhi and the others yelled in shock.

    The Ancient Emperor Holy Pills were no ordinary low-grade holy pills. They were considered quasi mid-grade holy pills. No one knew how many holy herbs and origin herbs one needed to refine a furnace of pills, but they would only be able to obtain ten pills in a single furnace. Duan Xuan nned to take out a hundred pills in order to trade with Huang Xiaolong for the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura!

    That was an astronomical price!

    One had to know that an individual could increase their chances of seizing the Saint Fate with a single Ancient Emperor Holy Pill.

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback for a moment. He had never expected Duan Xuan to be so generous.

    When Duan Xuan saw the look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but snicker in his heart.

    He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t moved by his price. In fact, his heart was bleeding when he offered to bring out a hundred Ancient Emperor Holy Pills. However, when he thought about the size of the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura, he knew that it was worth it.

    ¡°Patriarch Duan Xuan is really generous,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a good price, but I¡¯ve said it before, and I¡¯ll say it again that I¡¯m not selling it.¡±

    Everyone widened their eyes as they stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s too little?¡± Duan Xuan growled, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll bring out a hundred, and ten pills.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Duan Xuan¡¯s expression sank. ¡°A hundred and twenty pills. That¡¯s the most I can offer!¡±

    However, Huang Xiaolong shook his head resolutely.

    Turning around, he led Chen Zhi and the others away.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Duan Xuan appeared before him and blocked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you really not nning to sell it to me?¡± In a fit of rage, the way he addressed Huang Xiaolong changed.

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    A sneer formed on Duan Xuan¡¯s lips, and he stared at Sun Xiang and Li Huajun. ¡°Aren¡¯t they the elders of the ck Inferno Race? I¡¯ve heard that the Young Master of the ck Inferno Race was killed several days ago. The entire race has been activated to look for the killer.¡±

    Even though their young master was killed, the two elders had decided to follow Huang Xiaolong. Anyone could guess that Huang Xiaolong was behind the killing.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you that something might slip out of my lips. Zhan Bo was the most talented junior in the ck Inferno Race, and now that he¡¯s dead. The leader of the race swore to hunt down the murderer and tear him to bits.¡± His gazended on Yu Ming and continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Elder Yu Ming? I never thought that you would follow Huang Xiaolong. Since Yu Fujiang was killed, the Beast Tamer Holy Gate and our Holy Lands Alliance is hunting the fugitive called Thirteen....¡±

    A meaningful gazended on Huang Xiaolong in the next instant. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re Thirteen.... If the members of the Scarlet me Holy Gate learn of Thirteen¡¯s true identity, things might get interesting.¡±

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had yed a ton of disciples from various holy gates. If his identity as Thirteen really got out, the Holy Lands Alliance would definitely work together with the various holy gates to hunt down Huang Xiaolong.

    It seemed as though Duan Xuan had made a ton of preparations before confronting Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to trouble Patriarch Duan Xuan to do some advertisement for me.¡± A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face in the next instant.

    He had never thought of hiding his identity as Thirteen. Since someone was threatening him with something he didn¡¯t n to hide, Huang Xiaolong felt a trace of amusement in his heart.

    The reactions of the Holy Lands Alliance and the various holy gates were nothing to Huang Xiaolong. Since the start, he was never afraid of them.

    ¡°Are you really not afraid?¡± Duan Xuan sneered. ¡°Do you think that your four masters will be able to protect you after your identity as Thirteen is revealed to the world?¡±

    Even if they didn¡¯t dare to kill Huang Xiaolong out in the open, they would start their retaliation in the dark. Their assassination attempts wouldl be carried out in a maniacal fashion. It wasn¡¯t possible for Huang Xiaolong to stay cooped up in the Holy Heavens forever, right?¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Duan Xuan can rest at ease. You don¡¯t have to worry about my wellbeing.¡± Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered with Duan Xuan and he turned to leave.

    A frosty light shed in Duan Xuan¡¯s eyes when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s departing figure.

    Since he wasn¡¯t afraid, there was no longer a need to hold back!

 Chapter 2435: Identity Revealed!

    <h4>Chapter 2435: Identity Revealed!</h4>

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, a piece of news shook the Holy World, and it started to spread from the Mirage Pavilion.

    ¡°What?! Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong is Thirteen from the Profound River?!¡±

    ¡°Thirteen killed so many experts from the Scarlet me Holy Gate and the Blue Whale Race...?! Both organizations are still trying to hunt him down! I wonder what will happen when they learn of the news...?¡±

    ¡°Fu Yunjie of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate was also killed by Huang Xiaolong! I¡¯ve heard that he killed the Young Patriarch of the ck Inferno Race several days ago in the Purple Clouds Sea!¡±

    ¡°Right now, the Beast Tamer Holy Emperor, the Patriarch of the ck Inferno Race, and the Holy Emperor of the Scarlet me Holy Gate should have already received the news. They are rushing towards the Mirage Pavilion as we speak!¡±

    The Mirage Pavilion burst into a flurry of activity the moment the news got out.

    Very quickly, the news about Thirteen¡¯s identity spread to the various factions.

    ...

    In the Clear Snow Pce, flurries of snow driftedzily in the wind.

    Lin Xiaoying practiced her sword under the snowfall as the sword qi swept across thends. Despite the strength contained in the sword qi she summoned, not a single snowke was affected.

    The level of her swordy had already transcended the level mere mortals could reach. It had managed to be one with the world around her.

    After a short moment, Lin Xiaoying finally stopped. However, the sword qi didn¡¯t dissipate as they swirled around her surroundings.

    Lin Xiaoying walked towards one of the stone pavilions built in the courtyard as Thirteen¡¯s image appeared in her mind.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he promise to visit me in the Clear Snow Pce? It has already been ten years since Ist saw him at the Profound River....¡± Lin Xiaoying sighed.

    In the years that passed, Lin Xiaoying would asionally think of the little brother she had met when touring the Profound River. When she thought about how mysterious Thirteen was, she couldn¡¯t help but want to uncover all his secrets.

    For example, she wanted to know how he had managed to subdue the Departing Sword Sage. She also wanted to know how he was able to bring out so many holy herbs without batting an eyelid.

    Thirteen was a mysterious man, and she never stopped thinking about him for even a second.

    She had sent out subordinates after subordinates to search for him. But the only thing she had managed to find out was that he had killed Yu Fujiang of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate after he left the Profound River. Anything else was a mystery.

    As her thoughts started to drift, Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi approached the stone pavilion.

    The looks on their faces were a littleplicated when they stared at Lin Xiaoying.

    ¡°Senior Sisters, did something happen?¡± Lin Xiaoying got to her feet and asked.

    Tan Juan turned to Ji Xinyi and sighed, ¡°Junior Sister Xinyi, you should tell her.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion when she looked at them.

    ¡°We finally received news about the Thirteen you so desire to meet....¡±

    Lin Xiaoying¡¯s face flushed red in an instant, and she replied immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t pine for him! You¡¯re the one thinking about him all the time!¡± However she followed up quickly before Li Xinyi could say anything. ¡°Where¡¯s he now?!¡±

    Tan Juan looked at Ji Xinyi, and theyughed.

    ¡°He¡¯s currently in the Mirage Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Mirage Pavilion?!¡± Lin Xiaoying was taken aback.

    ¡°Not only did he kill Yu Fujiang of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, he also killed Zhan Bo of the ck Inferno Race,¡± Li Xinyi continued.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that he¡¯s in danger?!¡± Lin Xiaoying jumped in fright. ¡°No! I have to head over there now!¡±

    Tan Juan merely shook her head andughed when she saw her junior sister¡¯s reaction. ¡°Look at you.... There¡¯s no need to hurry. He¡¯s going to be fine.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?! Even if the Mirage Pavilion is a safe ce, the members of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate and the ck Inferno Race wouldn¡¯t care about the rules in the city!¡±

    Ji Xinyi muttered softly, ¡°He... He¡¯s Huang Xiaolong of the Holy Heavens....¡±

    ¡°What?! Holy... Holy Heavens?! Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Lin Xiaoying¡¯s jaws dropped as she widened her eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s Huang Xiaolong of the Holy Heavens.¡± Tan Juan nodded. ¡°The news just started to spread in the Mirage Pavilion. All the superpowers in the Holy World probably got wind of his other identity.... Moreover, he¡¯s said to have obtained a strand of high-grade grandmist holy spiritual aura.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying felt waves battering against her frail little heart. The image of the young man during the apprenticeship ceremony held by the Holy Heavens slowly ovepped with the image of Thirteen in her heart.

    Regardless of how she had tried to guess his identity, she had never expected Thirteen to be Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder the Departing Sword Sage and the rest agreed to follow him,¡± Ji Xinyi exined. ¡°They must have already learned of his true identity in the Profound River and known about his twoplete dao saint godheads.¡±

    Tan Juan nodded slowly. ¡°As long as Huang Xiaolong reveals his identity, many experts will be willing to work for him. After all, he¡¯s said to be the future of the Holy World. Even though he hasn¡¯t entered the True Saint Realm, he will be terrifying the moment he matures. Moreover, the four Primal Ancestors of the Holy Heavens are standing behind him in case anything happens.¡±

    ording to thedies, Huang Xiaolong had definitely used his identity when tempting the Departing Sword Sage and the others into serving him. None of them thought that Huang Xiaolong had subdued them on his own.

    After all, he was only in the Seventh Order Venerable Realm when he had entered the Profound River.

    ...

    In one of the courtyards owned by the Holy Heavens organization in the Mirage Pavilion, Yu Ming and the others reported the happenings in the Mirage Pavilion to Huang Xiaolong.

    As soon as his identity as Thirteen started to spread, the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, the ck Inferno Race, and Scarlet me Holy Gate, and various other superpowers rushed towards the Mirage Pavilion.

    ¡°Your Highness, I feel like we should leave....¡± Yu Ming tried to persuade Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Your Highness, the members of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate are about to arrive!¡± Sun Xiang, who was from the ck Inferno Race, panicked. ¡°The Patriarch of the ck Inferno Race is said to arrive any day now!¡±

    ¡°Leave?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and exined, ¡°Do you think that they will give up on killing me as long as I return to the Holy Heavens?¡±

    Since they wouldn¡¯t give up on killing him, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feel the need to return. Moreover, tongues would only wag and rumors of Huang Xiaolong being a coward would start to spread.

    No matter what, Huang Xiaolong had to wait for them to arrive!

    Since a superpower was sending their strongest fighter over, it didn¡¯t matter if multiple superpowers sent their leaders over. After all, the more the merrier!

    ¡°Rx. None of them will dare to touch me.¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw the looks on their faces.

    At most, they would force him to exin his actions, nothing more.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong knew that all of them were going to be there for the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura.

 Chapter 2436: Explain Yourself!

    <h4>Chapter 2436: Exin Yourself!</h4>

    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong locked himself up in cultivation. He waited patiently for the arrival of the various experts.

    During the time he spent in the Purple Clouds Sea, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t neglect his cultivation.

    With his cultivation speed, he should be able to enter the peak of the mid-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm in a year.

    Right now, his three saint godheads were constantly evolving as the Holy Mandate Imprint sucked in the source energy of the Holy World at a terrifying speed. Of course, everything yed a part in his rapid increase in strength.

    As he sat in the middle of the courtyard, the Holy Mandate Imprint on his forehead shed continuously. The source energy of the Holy World poured into him like a never-ending flood, and holy light surrounded his body.

    Several dayster...

    Chen Zhi, and an enforcer of the Holy Heavens in charge of the branch he was in, entered the courtyard. They reported to Huang Xiaolong that the Beast Tamer Holy Emperor, the leader of the ck Inferno Race, the Scarlet me Holy Emperor, and the Blue Whale Race Patriarch were at the door.

    ¡°Your Highness, what should we do now?¡± Grand Elder Lu Ruian asked cautiously.

    ¡°Let them in. Bring them to the outer hall and inform them that I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    After bowing in acknowledgment, Lu Ruian left the courtyard.

    Huang Xiaolong stretched his stiff muscles, and he turned towards the outer hall. It seemed as though it was time for him to flex his muscles.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and spoke to the seven True Saints behind him.

    As he led the seven True Saints behind him, they made their way towards the outer hall. When they finally arrived, the outer hall was filled with a ton of people.

    It seemed as though the various leaders had brought a considerable number of subordinates with them....

    Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across everyone present, and he saw that nearly all the powers he had offended were there. The Ancient Emperor Holy Gate, the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, the ck Inferno Race, the Scarlet me Holy Gate, and the Blue Whale Race were waiting for his appearance.

    The only part that surprised Huang Xiaolong was the presence of the members of the Devil Pce.

    Xie Bufan and Dou Rui sat along with the members of the righteous factions as they waited for Huang Xiaolong to appear.

    As he entered the hall, everyone stared at him in unison. No one in the hall was a weakling, and the leaders of their respective factions were all terrifyingly strong True Saint Realm experts. Moreover, Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm experts like Shen Jiewen and Duan Xuan were also present. If all of them were to release their aura without holding anything back, even ordinary First or Second Tribtion half-True Saints would faint in fright.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was no ordinary half-True Saint. The expression on his face didn¡¯t change as he strode into the main seat in the hall.

    Chen Zhi and the others followed behind him.

    As soon as he took his seat, Shen Jiewen, the Beast Tamer Holy Emperor snorted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, did you kill my disciple? Don¡¯t even think of lying. I did my investigation and Yu Fujiang died at the hands of Thirteen.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the anxious expression on Shen Jiewen¡¯s face, and he replied expressionlessly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to push the me away from me. That¡¯s right. I was the one who killed Yu Fujiang.¡±

    A cold light shed in Shen Jiewen¡¯s eyes the moment Huang Xiaolong admitted to killing his disciple. ¡°My Beast Tamer Holy Gate didn¡¯t offend the Holy Heavens. Why did you kill my disciple?¡±

    ¡°He conspired against me to obtain my Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast. Too bad he was a weakling, and I managed to kill him in retaliation.¡±

    Rage boiled in Shen Jiewen¡¯s heart, and he snapped, ¡°B*llshit! You obviously moved against him because you were blinded by greed! You killed him to steal his treasures!¡± He didn¡¯t allow Huang Xiaolong to defend himself, and he continued, ¡°You killed my disciple and stole the treasures of my Beast Tamer Holy Gate. How do you n to settle this? Do you really think that you can kill the Holy Princes of other factions as long as you have the protection of the four Primal Ancestors?¡±

    ¡°Also, you made Yu Ming betray my Holy Gate! Without a proper exnation, I won¡¯t allow this matter to pass!¡± Shen Jiewen pointed at Yu Ming, and his expression fell even further.

    The leader of the ck Inferno Race, Zhan Zhiyuan, interrupted Shen Jiewen¡¯s rage, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you killed my son, Zhan Bo! What¡¯s your exnation this time? As for the two traitors of our race, you better hand them over!¡± He pointed at Sun Xiang and Li Huajun behind Huang Xiaolong and hollered.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Elder Song Cheng? You owe us an exnation for that matter too!¡±

    The various leaders pointed at Huang Xiaolong and started demanding exnations for killing the members of their factions in session.

    As they continued to list out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®sins,¡¯ it seemed as though they would pounce at him at any moment.

    The members of the Ancient Emperor Holy Gate and the Devil Pce merely sat in the hall as they watched the amazing show ying out before them.

    Huang Xiaolong seemed to bepletely unaffected by their abuse as he ordered for someone to bring him a cup of spirit tea. When they were finally done, he opened his mouth and replied to them all at once. ¡°It¡¯s true that I killed them. Are you guys thinking of asking me to kill myself in apology?¡±

    Everyone stared at him and fell silent in an instant.

    It was true that Huang Xiaolong had killed their disciples. However, even if he stood still to allow them to kill him in revenge, no one had the guts to do it. Even Shen Jiewen didn¡¯t dare to move against him. The instant anyone tried anything funny, they would have to be prepared for the four Primal Ancestors¡¯ crazed retaliation.

    Even monstrous presences like the Beast Tamer Holy Gate wouldn¡¯t be able to take on the rage of the four Primal Ancestors. No, even if the Holy Lands Alliance were to step in, the entire alliance was bound to be crushed.

    Shen Jiewen finally broke the silence, ¡°For the sake of the Primal Ancestors, I¡¯ll forgive you if you hand the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura over.¡±

    A look of generosity appeared on Shen Jiewen¡¯s face.

    ¡°Also, you have to hand the traitor over to us!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong lost it when he heard the conditions Shen Jiewen proposed due to his respect for the four Primal Ancestors.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and looked at Shen Jiewen with a mocking gaze. ¡°Shen Jiewen, do you really think that your disciple is as valuable as the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura?¡±

    Sweeping his gaze across everyone present, he continued, ¡°Is everyone here to ask me to hand over the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura aspensation? There¡¯s only one strand of it. How are you going to split it up?¡±

    Shen Jiewen sneered, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem for you to worry about.¡±

    The smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face disappeared as he stared at Shen Jiewen. ¡°Let me make myself clear. I won¡¯t be handing over the grandmist holy spiritual aura, and neither will I hand over Chen Zhi and the rest.¡±

    Shen Jiewen exploded in rage the moment he heard what he said. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you killed my personal disciple! Do you think that my Beast Tamer Holy Gate is there for decoration? What do you take the Holy Lands Alliance as?! Do you really think that no one dares to make a move on you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ignored whatever he said and addressed everyone present, ¡°Since everyone wants the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura, I¡¯ll challenge anyone under the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm on the arena in the Mirage Pavilion. You can choose to send anyone with the appropriate cultivation level to challenge me, and if you manage to kill or defeat me, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±

 Chapter 2437: Did Anyone Allow You To Do So?

    <h4>Chapter 2437: Did Anyone Allow You To Do So?</h4>

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, and the others yelled in shock.

    Xie Bufan of the Devil Pce rose from his seat in excitement. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you sure?¡±

    From what Huang Xiaolong said, anyone could challenge him for the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura. Since that was the case, Xie Bufan no longer had to think of a way to force Huang Xiaolong to hand it over.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Xie Bufan and nodded. ¡°The Devil Pce and the Ancient Emperor Holy Gate will also be allowed to take on the challenge. As long as your cultivation base is below the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, I¡¯ll take you on!¡±

    Duan Xuan felt a trace of anticipation appearing in his heart when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°You are allowed to use any means possible during the battle. As long as you end up as the victor of the challenge, you¡¯ll be able to obtain the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura.¡±

    ¡°Can we send unlimited challengers?¡± Duan Xuan asked all of a sudden.

    Everyone turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong with a fervent gaze.

    A smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he chuckled softly, ¡°That¡¯s right. You can choose to send as many disciples as you like. They can even challenge me in session.¡±

    A trace of excitement appeared in the hearts of everyone present.

    However, Shen Jiewen snorted coldly in response. ¡°Laughable.... Huang Xiaolong do you really think that you can forget the matter of killing my disciple by setting up a stupid challenge?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind if your Beast Tamer Holy Gate refuses to take on the challenge.¡±

    The words were stuck in Shen Jiewen¡¯s throat immediately.

    ¡°ording to your rules, will they be allowed to use holy artifacts?¡± Zhan Zhiyuan of the ck Inferno Race asked.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. ¡°Of course they can! However, everything will belong to me as long as I kill the disciples you send to challenge me.¡±

    Everyone frowned immediately.

    ¡°For the sake of being impartial, I will choose to not use my holy artifacts if you choose not to use it against me,¡± Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°I will only take on challenges for half a year once the arena is open. In the six months that the arena is open, you can send over any disciple under the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm to challenge me at any time.¡±

    Since the Trial of Blood was around the corner, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to remain in the Mirage Pavilion for a long time. As such, he set a time limit for the challenge.

    Half a yearter, he would return to the Holy Heavens whether they liked it or not.

    ¡°Half a yearter, I should be able to push my saint attributes to the thirtieth rank, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    For the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura, the various factions would definitely send up their strongest disciples. That would also mean that they possessed heaven-defying talent. It was basically a conveyor belt to feed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint attributes!

    Huang Xiaolong finally revealed his true intentions.

    Soon after, Duan Xuan, Zhan Zhiyuan, and the others confirmed the rules with Huang Xiaolong once again before they left.

    After seeing their departing figures, a sneer finally formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. Terrifying battle intent shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    With endless amounts of resources sent to him during the battle, Huang Xiaolong would be able to improve himself to a shocking degree by the time the challenge ended.

    Chen Zhi, Yu Ming, and the others were simrly excited. When they thought about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s master n, they couldn¡¯t help but observe a second of silence for the disciples of the various superpowers, who were going to be sacrificed by their respective leaders.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had said that he would only start the challenge a monthter, they could already foresee the gruesome end of those ready to take up the challenge.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the news to spread through the Holy World.

    In an instant, the entire Holy World seemed to shake with excitement.

    ¡°Is Huang Xiaolong really crazy enough to challenge the various superpowers? There are more than forty of them, who went to confront him in the Mirage Pavilion, and he raised a challenge to all the disciples under the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.... He¡¯s even willing to use the grandmist holy spiritual aura as a reward! I¡¯ve never seen anyone who is as stupid as him....¡±

    ¡°How long has it been since Huang Xiaolong entered the Holy Heavens? It hasn¡¯t even been fifty years! Even if the four Primal Ancestors might have poured endless resources into him, he wouldn¡¯t have entered the half-True Saint Realm. Isn¡¯t he begging to be killed when he challenges everyone under the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve fallen really far behind the times.... Haven¡¯t you heard? Huang Xiaolong has the ability to kill Third Tribtion half-True Saints with a single punch! Hisbat abilities are definitelyparable to a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint. Since he dares to raise the challenge, he should have a way to fight against them!¡±

    ¡°What?! He killed a Third Tribtion half-True Saint with a single punch? How can it be?! Is it even possible for his cultivation to advance so quickly?¡±

    ¡°The news is definitely true....¡±

    ¡°Whatever the case, even if Huang Xiaolong managed to kill a Third Tribtion half-True Saint with a single punch, the experts sent out by the various superpowers wouldn¡¯t be as weak as those he killed in the past. Someone would definitely have the ability to kill Huang Xiaolong. Even if he has twoplete dao saint godheads, it¡¯s impossible for them to have evolved past the hundredth rank. It¡¯s even possible for him to die on the first day of the challenge!¡±

    Discussions broke out everywhere.

    In the void around the Mirage Pavilion, Lin Xiaoying, who was rushing over, heard the news. A pout formed on her face, and sheined endlessly in her heart. ¡°What¡¯s his problem?! Isn¡¯t he just asking to be killed?¡±

    It was clear that even someone like her didn¡¯t believe that he would be able to challenge all the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saints from the various superpowers gathered in the Mirage Pavilion.

    He had even set a rule for himself such that he wouldn¡¯t take a break during the entire challenge. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to swallow divine pills to recover his injuries. Throughout the challenge, he would fight continuously until the challengers stoppeding.

    When Lin Xiaoying heard the rules, she nearly fainted.

    One had to know that fighting for six months straight wasn¡¯t a good idea. There were times he would have to rest, and no matter how quickly he could recover, he wouldn¡¯t be able tost for six whole months without rest.

    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi shook their heads at the side. They felt that Huang Xiaolong was acting too recklessly. No matter how talented he was, he wasn¡¯t at an unbeatable level yet. Regardless of how quickly his twoplete dao saint godheads could evolve, he couldn¡¯t be a match for the talented disciples of the various superpowers.

    As they continued to rush over to the Mirage Pavilion, Huang Xiaolong was standing in his courtyard as he listened to the reports of Lu Ruian and the others.

    When he heard that Grand Hall Master Wu Ge would arrive with Li Chen and Xie Yao in the next few days, he nodded slowly and replied, ¡°Alright. You are dismissed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness....¡± Lu Ruian bowed before leaving the courtyard.

    The four Primal Ancestors wouldn¡¯t leave the Holy Heavens easily, and they could only send Wu Ge over to hold the fort. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised by the Holy Heaven¡¯s actions.

    Two dayster, the experts of the Holy Heavens arrived in the Mirage Pavilion.

    The moment they met, Li Chen started to berate Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, as a Holy Prince of the Holy Heavens, how dare you make the decision to issue a challenge to the various superpowers? Did you ask anyone for approval? You even agreed to use the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura as the stakes of the battle... Did anyone allow you to do so?¡±

    From the way he spoke, it felt as though Huang Xiaolong had stolen the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura from Li Chen¡¯s personal inventory and used it to bet against others.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrows and sneered, ¡°Did you ask for my permission when you ran your mouth off? Who gave you the permission to get in my face?¡±

 Chapter 2438: Hand Over the Grandmist Holy Spiritual Aura!

    <h4>Chapter 2438: Hand Over the Grandmist Holy Spiritual Aura!</h4>

    Did you ask for my permission when you ran your mouth off?

    Muffled chuckles rang through the courtyard the instant the words left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips.

    Chen Zhi and the other True Saints didn¡¯t bother covering their mouths as they roared withughter.

    ¡°You!¡± Li Chen¡¯s face was flushed red as rage covered his heart. Waves of killing intent shot out of his eyes.

    ¡°Are you nning to make a move against me?¡± A frosty light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. If Li Chen really nned to attack, Huang Xiaolong decided to cripple him even if he had to expose his holy souls.

    Li Chen was never his enemy. Everything had only started when Fu Yunjie had gone over to his side. Ever since that had happened, Li Chen had challenged Huang Xiaolong in everything he did, forcing a race of irritation to form in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    No matter how strong his desire to kill Huang Xiaolong was, Li Chen managed to suppress it. After all, Wu Ge and the others were present. Even if he made a move, he wouldn¡¯t be able to harm Huang Xiaolong.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong was the personal disciple of the four Primal Ancestors. Even with his position as the leader of the Holy Princes, he couldn¡¯t do anything to Huang Xiaolong. At the very least, he couldn¡¯t do it openly.

    After hiding the murderous intent in his heart, he spoke to Huang Xiaolong once again. ¡°As a disciple of the Holy Gate, you should hand over the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura to the organization. With the grandmist holy spiritual aura, we can reinforce the entire organization and benefit every single member. Instead, you chose to keep it for yourself....¡±

    Li Chen¡¯s words struck hard.

    Xie Yao, who was waiting at the side, butted in at the exact moment Li Chen made his statement. ¡°That¡¯s right, Huang Xiaolong. It¡¯s not safe for you to hold on to treasures at this level. Hand it over to Senior Brother Li Chen and allow him to bring it back to the Holy Heavens. Since you were the one who found it, we will calcte your contributions ordingly.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard what the two of them said. ¡°You know what? Your mother is pretty beautiful.¡±

    The two of them stared at Huang Xiaolong with a puzzled expression. Were¡¯t they talking about the grandmist holy spiritual aura? What had their mothers got to do with it?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let your fathers hand your mothers over to the Holy Gate? You should let everyone enjoy the benefits of using your mothers.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a sin for your fathers to keep her at home, don¡¯t you think? Of course, since they are your mothers, we will calcte your contributions to the organization ordingly.¡±

    Li Chen was treating him as a fool. Why would he hand over the grandmist holy spiritual aura with just a few words from them?

    Of course, Xie Yao was even more hrious. He even asked Huang Xiaolong to hand the grandmist holy spiritual aura over to Li Chen!

    ¡°What?!¡± Li Chen and Xie Yao nearly lost consciousness when they heard how Huang Xiaolong ¡®greeted¡¯ their mothers. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you...!¡±

    Wu Ge, who had been standing at the side in silence finally interrupted them. ¡°Your Highness, we have already prepared a grand feast in the main hall. Why don¡¯t we continue our discussion there?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze over the various holy princes present, and he turned around to head towards the main hall. Without a choice, Li Chen and the rest could only follow behind him.

    Two main seats were prepared in the hall. Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen took one each, and Grand Hall Master Wu Ge sat right below them.

    Since Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen were both disciples of Primal Ancestors, their statuses were higher than Wu Ge. After all, they had the ability to lead the faction in the future.

    The various hall masters sat below Wu Ge, followed by Xie Yao and the other holy princes.

    As soon as they sat down, Li Chen sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I thought you were stupid in the past, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be retarded. Do you really think that you can take on so many superpowers at once? Let me tell you something interesting that I found out. There¡¯s a disciple called Fang Xing in the Ancient Emperor Holy Gate. He is at the peak of the Third Tribtion half-True Saint Realm. He has a Sacred Emperor Saint Godhead.¡±

    ¡°What?! Sacred Emperor Saint Godhead?!¡± Various hall masters and grand elders felt their expressions changing when they heard what Li Chen said.

    The Sacred Emperor Saint Godhead was ranked twenty-third among the saint godheads!

    If someone like that entered the Holy Heavens, they would probably be way above average!

    The only people who didn¡¯t seem to care were Huang Xiaolong and the True Saints who followed him.

    Li Chen continued, ¡°There¡¯s also someone called Sui Yunfeng from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate with cultivation level at the peak of the Third Tribtion half-True Saint Realm. He has the Life Reversing Saint Godhead!¡±

    ¡°Life Reversing Saint Godhead?!¡± The hall masters below Wu Ge nearly jumped in shock.

    The Life Reversing Saint Godhead was ranked sixteenth, and it had the ability to change someone¡¯s fate.

    Even Huang Xiaolong was a little moved when he heard it.

    After seeing a change in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, Li Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Fang Xing and Sui Yunfeng are secret disciples cultivated by the Ancient Emperor Holy Gate and the Beast Tamer Holy Gate. Even though his talent is unrivaled, no one knows about him. Huang Xiaolong, even if you experienced great improvements, you¡¯re only at the mid-Second Tribtion half-True Saint Realm. You won¡¯t be able to defeat them.¡±

    It was true. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation level at the Second Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight them even if he had two saint godheads and the Holy Mandate Imprint.

    Despite his mocking tone, waves surged in Li Chen¡¯s heart when he spoke of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm. It had only been several dozen years since he had entered the Holy Heavens, but his cultivation had risen like a rocket.

    Disciples needed hundreds of thousands of years in order to enter the Second Tribtion half-True Saint Realm from the Venerable Realm. However, Huang Xiaolong had used merely tens of years to achieve the same feat.

    Since Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t trying to conceal his cultivation base, Li Chen and the others easily saw through him. In fact, the holy princes weren¡¯t the only ones shocked at their discovery. Wu Ge was extremely surprised, but he didn¡¯t show it.

    Li Chen continued, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, since you are going to lose for sure, I can¡¯t allow the grandmist holy spiritual aura to fall into the hands of the others. Whether you like it or not, you will have to hand it over today. The strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura belongs to the Holy Heavens!¡± Li Chen¡¯s attitude was firm, and it seemed as though there was no room for negotiation.

    ¡°This is for the Holy Heavens, and for the benefit of all the disciples!¡± He didn¡¯t forget to add another sentence.

    One of the hall masters stood up all of a sudden and addressed Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness, Li Chen is right. Please think of the bigger picture and hand the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura over to Grand Hall Master Wu Ge!¡±

    The hall master, who stood against Huang Xiaolong, was called Yuan Shuai, and he was someone on Li Chen¡¯s side.

    Other than Yuan Shuai, two other hall masters stood up and persuaded Huang Xiaolong to think of the bigger picture. Their intentions were crystal clear.

    Huang Xiaolong merely nced at them for a moment, and he turned to Wu Ge. ¡°Does Grand Hall Master Wu Ge also think that I should hand the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura over to the organization?¡±

    Wu Ge hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Your Highness, you managed to obtain the grandmist holy spiritual aura with your own abilities. It¡¯s up to you whether you hand it over or not. However, the chances of you winning aren¡¯t really the best...¡±

    Standing on both sides, Wu Ge decided to remain neutral. It was true that Huang Xiaolong had obtained the grandmist holy spiritual aura on his own. Giving it to the organization was a choice he would have to make, but it was indeed true that his chances ofpleting the challenges weren¡¯t high.

 Chapter 2439: Hypocrisy

    <h4>Chapter 2439: Hypocrisy</h4>

    It was clear that Wu Ge wasn¡¯t helping either side, but Li Chen quickly borrowed Wu Ge¡¯s words to push Huang Xiaolong into the corner. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even Grand Hall Master Wu Ge thinks that you won¡¯t be able to win. Instead of giving them the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura, you might as well hand it over to the Holy Heavens.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°What if I refuse to hand it over? Are you going to snatch it from me?¡±

    Li Chen stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, Senior Brother Li Chen is doing this for the sake of the Holy Heavens!¡± Xie Yao interrupted them all of a sudden.

    However, Huang Xiaolong snapped at him instantly, ¡°Who the f*ck do you think you are? Are you qualified to speak about our matters?¡±

    Xie Yao¡¯s expression sank instantly.

    No matter what, he was the personal disciple of Grand Hall Master Wu Ge, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate to yell at him in front of his master.

    However, Wu Ge looked especially calm as he ignored everything around him.

    Before Li Chen could say anything else, Huang Xiaolong interrupted him, ¡°Li Chen, I had enough of your hypocrisy. If you really care about the disciples of the Holy Heavens, why don¡¯t you bring out your treasures and share them with us? Why don¡¯t you hand over the maidservants in your pce over for everyone to enjoy? Do you really think I have no idea what you¡¯re scheming to do?¡±

    Li Chen¡¯s expression sank even further when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°Enough. I¡¯ll give you a chance to obtain the grandmist holy spiritual aura. As long as the arena is open, you can send your subordinates over to challenge me. As long as they win, I¡¯ll hand the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura over to you.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Wu Ge and the other hall masters were shocked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision.

    A trace of excitement formed in Li Chen¡¯s heart, and he jumped from his seat ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly in his heart when he saw Li Chen¡¯s reaction. ¡°Anyone under the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint can take part in the battle. However, you will have to follow the rules of the battle. If you win, I¡¯ll give you the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura. But if your subordinates lose... I want you to lick my boots in the arena. It shall be carried out immediately in front of the present superpowers!¡±

    Lick Huang Xiaolong¡¯s boots in front of everyone present?!

    Li Chen couldn¡¯t help but rage, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you!!!¡±

    A nonchnt look appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he continued, ¡°If you really think that it¡¯s too humiliating, you can choose not to fight for the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura. Did I force you to take part in the challenge? Whatever. The opportunity is up for grabs.¡±

    A sinister look slowly formed on Li Chen¡¯s face.

    Just a moment ago, Xie Yao had secretly spoke to Li Chen. A look of realization appeared on his face, and he nodded. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll send someone to challenge you. If you lose, the grandmist holy spiritual aura is mine. However, you will have to finish the entire duration of the battle before iming your victory against me.¡±

    Li Chen quickly changed the terms of the bet. Previously, Huang Xiaolong had wanted him to lick his boots the moment Li Chen¡¯s subordinates lost. However, Li Chen nned to force Huang Xiaolong into a corner by honoring the bet only if he won against the various superpowers.

    ording to what Li Chen knew, it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to win against Sui Yunfeng. There was no way for him tost the entire six months!

    As such, there would be absolutely no risk of him losing!

    Since that was the case, the odds were basically stacked against Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong knew what Li Chen was thinking, he agreed without hesitation. ¡°Alright!¡±

    Li Chen, you agreed to this. You can¡¯t me me now.

    The moment you agreed to protect Fu Yunjie, the two of us were destined to sh.

    Hearing that the agreement was made, Wu Ge couldn¡¯t help but step in. ¡°Your Highness, this....¡±

    Li Chen stopped him immediately. ¡°Grand Hall Master Wu, you heard it yourself. Junior Brother Huang agreed to the terms. I had nothing to do with this. If my master or the other Primal Ancestors ask, please be my witness and state everything that happened truthfully.¡±

    As long as the people he sent defeated Huang Xiaolong, the grandmist holy spiritual aura would belong to him. That was something Huang Xiaolong had agreed to and even if the Primal Ancestors knew about it, they wouldn¡¯t be shameless enough to ask him to return it to Huang Xiaolong.

    Hall Master Yuan Shuai, who was in charge of the various branches, stood up andughed. ¡°Of course, Your Highness, please rest assured that even if the four Primal Ancestors ask about this, I will definitely speak the truth!¡±

    The two other hall masters who stood on Li Chen¡¯s side stepped up to agree instantly.

    A smile appeared on Li Chen¡¯s face, and he stood up to address everyone present. ¡°Junior Brother Huang probably has to prepare for the challenge. Let¡¯s call it a day and hope that hests for more than a day in the arena!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong got up from his seat with an expressionless face. ¡°That¡¯s not something you need to worry about. Just prepare to face the consequence.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Li Chen was full of smiles as he led the others away.

    Wu Ge slowly got to his feet as well, but he merely shook his head slowly before leaving the main hall. The various hall masters and everyone under him followed behind him.

    After watching Li Chen¡¯s delighted expression when he left, Chen Zhi turned to speak to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness, if Li Chen and the others learn about your holy soul, they will probably bawl their eyes out and cry for their mothers....¡±

    Yu Ming couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°Wait till they lick His Highness¡¯ boots after the challenge ends. You¡¯ll know what a crying beast looks like.¡±

    The several True Saints roared withughter instantly.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter when he thought about it. ¡°We shall enter the market to purchase origin herbs to refine level ten origin spiritual pills soon.¡± Previously, Chen Zhi and the others had refined several batches of level ten origin spiritual pills. However, he was about to run out.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong led the others towards the market of the Mirage Pavilion.

    As he left the Holy Heavens branch to shop for origin herbs, the main hall of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate was bustling with activity. A row of disciples stood at attention in the main hall.

    The entire group consisted of geniuses in the Third Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    There was a purple haired youngster standing at the very front, right below Shen Jiewen.

    ¡°Yunfeng, you shall be the first disciple we send up to challenge that brat!¡± Shen Jiewen¡¯s eyesnded on the purple haired youngster, and he continued, ¡°When you defeat Huang Xiaolong, I will promote you to be my direct disciple!¡±

    Sui Yunfeng fell to his knees as he thanked Shen Jiewen. ¡°Patriarch, please rest assured. I will not disappoint you!¡±

    Shen Jiewen nodded his head and pardoned Sui Yunfeng. He had absolute confidence in the youngster¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Patriarch, when Sui Yunfeng enters the arena, do we...?¡± One of the hall masters slid a finger across his throat.

    A light shed through Shen Jiewen¡¯s eyes, but he decided against it. ¡°Even though the challenge is one of life and death, the four Primal Ancestors will definitely rage if we kill Huang Xiaolong.¡± Turning to Sui Yunfeng, he continued, ¡°Do whatever you want as long as he lives.¡±

    ¡®Yes, Patriarch!¡±

 Chapter 2440: Yang Bone Tree

    <h4>Chapter 2440: Yang Bone Tree</h4>

    Shen Jiewen wasn¡¯t the only one who passed down the order. In the main hall of the Ancient Emperor Holy Gate, Duan Xuan ordered Fang Xing to do the exact same thing.

    Eventually, the leaders of the various superpowersid down the same order.

    Huang Xiaolong had no idea what was going down, but he knew that the various origin herbs he could find in the market were his.

    During the apprenticeship ceremony in the past, Huang Xiaolong had epted the gifts of the various superpowers, and he could be said to be extremely rich. When he had obtained the Four Seas Treasury and killed various True Saints along the way, his wealth had grown to an unimaginable size.

    Even if Huang Xiaolongcked something, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be money!

    The moment Huang Xiaolong appeared on the streets, he was recognized by the various disciples from the superpowers. They discussed the matters of the challenge in hushed voices, and they shook their heads from time to time. It was clear that they were not optimistic about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chances.

    Words like ¡®loser¡¯ and ¡®shameless¡¯ entered his ears from time to time.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feel like messing with them. After all, one couldn¡¯t kill someone on the streets because they spoke ill of you.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at thergest merchant house in the Mirage Pavilion, he discovered that it was a branch of the Eternal Chamber of Commerce.

    The Eternal Chamber of Commerce was the behemoth in the Holy World, and it was the number one financial power.

    ¡°Their name is pretty unique....¡± Yu Mingughed. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be funnier if they changed their name to Eternal Memory Chamber of Commerce?¡±

    Everyoneughed as Huang Xiaolong led the way into the main hall.

    As the branch of thergest chamber ofmerce in the Holy World, the number of people that came to shop around couldn¡¯t be counted. There were tons of people in the hall and the attendants were fully upied.

    When Huang Xiaolong entered, the noisy hall fell silent as everyone stared at him. Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across the various experts and discovered a group of people surrounding the heart of the hall. Even people like Xie Bufan and Dou Rui were present along with the experts of the various superpowers.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second when he saw such a luxurious lineup.

    Question marks popped up in his mind as he had no idea why all of them were present.

    ¡°I see that Junior Brother Huang has the time to shop around when the battle is just around the corner...,¡± Xie Bufan couldn¡¯t help but snicker when he saw Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong responded cidly when he heard the mocking tone in Xie Bufan¡¯s voice. ¡°If you¡¯re free enough to mess about in the city, can¡¯t I do the same?¡±

    Xie Bufan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    As he slowly made his way towards the center of the hall, everyone shoved each other to move out of his way.

    As soon as he arrived, he saw a delicate tree growing in the middle of the hall. Even though it was only half a meter tall, the trunk of the tree was the size of an adult male¡¯s arm.

    However, the tree had already withered and burned marks could be seen on the branches. The tree seemed devoid of life as death qi swirled around it.

    ¡°Yang Bone Tree?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was taken aback.

    ¡°Good eye. You managed to recognize it instantly.¡± Xie Bufanughed. ¡°The Eternal Chamber of Commerce took this out several days ago. They even said that they would give the tree away to whoever manages to revive it.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart trembled in excitement.

    The Yang Bone Tree was one of the most mysterious trees in the Holy World. A branch resembling a human¡¯s bone would grow from the tree, and that was also the reason it gained its name. The branch of the Yang Bone Tree was extremely useful, and it was something more precious than a pile of holy herbsbined! Of course, the leaves of the tree were extremely useful, and one could choose to refine them directly. Even though the leaves couldn¡¯tpare to ordinary holy herbs, they were much better than level-ten origin spiritual pills.

    If Huang Xiaolong could bring the tree back to life, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about depleting his inventory of level-ten origin spiritual pills.

    Cultivators in the Half-True Saint Realm needed to undergo holy tribtion and cultivators in the True Saint Realm needed to undergo dao tribtion. Simr to cultivators, spiritual objects like the Yang Bone Tree had to undergo tribtion in order to grow. It seemed as though the Yang Bone Tree in the middle of the hall had failed to cross its tribtion.

    ¡°Does Junior Brother Huang Xiaolong n on reviving the tree?¡± Xie Bufan saw the look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and he guessed. ¡°Ever since they took it out, there were more than a thousand experts who tried to revive it. I even used a secret art from my Devil Pce, but I failed to give it life.¡±

    Even Second Heaven True Saints like him had failed. Hence, he was confident that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to the tree.

    Ignoring the mockery in Xie Bufan¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong called the manager of the branch over. ¡°Will the tree be mine if I seed in reviving it?¡±

    A smile appeared on the manager¡¯s face, and he confirmed, ¡°That¡¯s right! If Your Highness manages to return life to the Yang Bone Tree, it will belong to Your Highness! Of course, we only wish for you to give us two branches and twenty leaves aspensation.¡±

    It was clear that the Eternal Chamber of Commerce wasn¡¯t nning to make a loss.

    Since they knew that the tree would wither in their hands, they might as well give it away to someone who could revive the tree. In the process, they would even be able to obtain two branches and twenty leaves.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly, and he started moving towards the tree.

    However, Xie Bufan¡¯s irritating voice rang through the hall before he could do anything, ¡°Junior Brother Huang, are you sure you wish to try? Why don¡¯t we make a little bet?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was finally piqued. This was the only useful thing Xie Bufan had said the entire day.... ¡°What do you want to bet on?¡±

    ¡°If Junior Brother Huang manages to revive the tree in an hour, I will give you my jade fan. If you fail, I want your Dual-Pupiled Profound Beast!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he heard the conditions. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll make the bet with you.¡±

    The jade fan in Xie Bufan¡¯s hand was no ordinary item. At the very least, it was a holy artifact, and it was indeed enough for Huang Xiaolong to agree to ce the bet.

    When he finally arrived before the withered tree, Huang Xiaolong gathered a ball of light in his hands before pushing it towards the trunk of the tree. In an instant, the scars started to fade and the burned marks dissipated.

    ¡°This?!¡± Xie Bufan widened his eyes in shock. No matter how hard he had tried, the tree had failed to show signs of recovery! However, Huang Xiaolong merely touched it, and the scars on the tree disappeared!

    Dou Rui and the other experts couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    The main hall exploded instantly as everyone expressed their shock.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled as he knew that it wasn¡¯t too difficult to save the tree. As long as someone had an all attributed saint godhead, they would be able to use the various attributes to bring life back to the tree. After all, the water attribute was extremely useful when it came to curing wounds. The earth attributes could solidify the foundation of the tree and not much needs to be said for the wood attribute. The fire attribute countered the injuries the tree suffered during its tribtion and the lightning attribute soothed the hidden threat left behind by the Yang Bone Tree¡¯s tribtion.

    With the assistance of the various attributes, the Yang Bone Tree came back to life.

    Of course, it only managed to revive so quickly because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifyingly strong saint attributes. If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint attributes were ranked in the hundreds, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save the tree in an hour. He would have taken several days to return life to the tree, and if his saint attributes ranked in the thousands, he would have probably been able to save the tree if he took several years.

    As Xie Bufan stared at the disappearing wounds on the tree, his expression started to sink.

 Chapter 2441: Be Sure to CatChapter It

    <h4>Chapter 2441: Be Sure to CatChapter It</h4>

    The manager beamed as he watched the Yang Bone Tree¡¯s increased vitality, and the red glow enshrouding the tree growing brighter. His shining eyes reflected the Yang Bone Tree¡¯s red glow as he quickly ordered his subordinate to report the matter to the higher echelon.

    The higher echelon had already instructed him that if someone could resurrect the Yang Bone Tree within a hundred years, he would receive a great reward!

    It was obvious to everyone present that the Yang Bone Tree had a good chance of regaining a new life.

    As the Yang Bone Tree¡¯s vitality continued to increase, Xie Bufan¡¯s eyes glimmered with an unknown light. With the jade fan shielding his finger beneath the jade fan from others¡¯ sight, he flicked out a ball of weak yin energy that caused no ripples in the air, straight towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s waist.

    Chen Zhi, Yu Ming, and others did not notice Xie Bufan¡¯s underhanded small action.

    Then again, could Xie Bufan¡¯s sly action escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three holy souls¡¯ detection?

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly sneered, but he did not stop Xie Bufan¡¯s action, letting the weak yin ball of energy enter his body.

    As he saw that his yin energy had sessfully enter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body without anyone¡¯s notice, he gloated inwardly. With that source of yin energy inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Huang Xiaolong felt fatigued and failed to truly resurrect the Yang Bone Tree.

    Xie Bufan, who was inwardly gloating, rxed, but as time flowed by, he began to suspect something wasn¡¯t right when Huang Xiaolong continued to stand and send origin energy into the Yang Bone Tree. The red glow enshrouding the Yang Bone Tree actually grew brighter, and pieces of dead barks started to crumble and fall off.

    Silkthread-streams of vitality pulsated through the Yang Bone Tree.

    A thumb-sized bump was rising from the Yang Bone Tree¡¯s trunk.

    ¡°That¡¯s a bump on the Yang Bone Tree, a new branch is about to sprout!¡± Someone yelled pointing at the thumb-sized bump.

    ¡°Yes, the Yang Bone Tree is about to sprout a new branch!¡± Someone eximed in excitement.

    The crowd stirred in excitement watching this miraculous sight.

    Contrary to the excited and anticipative atmosphere around him, Xie Bufan¡¯s face was as sullen as it could be. Why is it like this?

    Clearly he had seeded in sending his yin energy into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Therefore, he wondered why wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong¡¯s energy exhausted by now, and why wasn¡¯t he stopping to rest.

    While these thoughts were racing through Xie Bufan¡¯s mind in the dark, the hall was in a hoo-haa. A group of people walked out from the inner hall, and the person leading was an old man with a head of luscious silver hair. The old man¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed, deterring others from looking at him for too long.

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhuo Qiusheng!¡± An expert in the crowd eximed in trepidation when he saw the old man.

    Zuo Qiusheng was the Eternal Chamber of Commerce¡¯s President!

    Zuo Qiusheng had not stepped into Primal Ancestor Realm, nor was he a peak True Saint Realm expert. However, his identity and status wereparable to the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s ten great holy masters.

    No one had thought Zuo Qiusheng would appear at the Mirage Pavilion, much less in the hall they were at.

    Xie Bufan was surprised as well, and his finger stopped ying tricks.

    ¡°Lord President!¡± The branch manager hurried forward and saluted respectfully when he saw Zuo Qiusheng.

    Zui Qiusheng nodded at him, and then walked onwards, stopping a short distance behind Huang Xiaolong. He did not speak, but merely stood still and silent, as he watched the Yang Bone Tree. Despite Zuo Qiusheng¡¯s calm appearance, his heart was jumping with excitement.

    It had taken a lot of effort for him to get this Yang Bone Tree, but even after spending several hundreds of years, countless high-grade holy spiritual jade stones, and invitations to numerous experts, he had failed to resurrect this Yang Bone Tree. Even the Eternal Chamber of Commerce¡¯s high-level True Saint experts could do nothing to resurrect the Yang Bone Tree. Who could¡¯ve thought that someone would appear on this day?!

    Originally, he was merely trying his luck. As various experts wereing from all directions at the news of Huang Xiaolong setting up a battle stage, he had taken out the Yang Bone Tree to see if anyone could resurrect it, without holding any hope before this day....

    Zuo Qiusheng was making an effort to suppress the raging excitement in his chest.

    If he could get two branches and twenty pieces of Yang Bone Tree¡¯s leaves, he could save his beloved wife!

    There was hope of rescuing his wife!

    The bump on the Yang Bone Tree grew bigger and bigger, as a tender green sprout broke out from the branch. The tender green branch grew bigger and sturdier.

    Before long, there was another new bump on the Yang Bone Tree.

    One new bump after another bump grew into new twigs. Before twenty minutes had passed, there were eight new branches.

    When these eight new branches appeared on the ¡®dead¡¯ Yang Bone Tree, small twigs sprouted out from these new branches, and at one point, it started budding leaves.

    Leaves uncurled from their buds, and one could see magma-like amber energy swirling on these leaves¡¯ surfaces.

    Luscious new leaves soon covered the entire tree like a crown of emeralds and rubies, when seen from afar. It was a sight to beholdpared to its previous gloom, enshrouded by dead air, and the difference was as obvious as heaven and earth.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his hand, as he was extremely satisfied with the vibrant vitality he sensed within the Yang Bone Tree.

    The Eternal Chamber of Commerce¡¯s President Zou Qiusheng, who had been standing quietly behind Huang Xiaolong since he had arrived, pped his hands, and his face flushed red with excitement. Others from the Eternal Chamber of Commerce emted him, pping their hands.

    Experts in the crowd recovered from their shock and began pping their hands as well.

    Zuo Qiusheng smiled amiably at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong deserves the reputation of being the most talented person in the Holy World. I have spent several hundred years of effort, and I have invited countless experts, yet I failed to resurrect it. But,Your Highness Huang Xiaolong did it in less than an hour.¡±

    Zuo Qiusheng was not ttering Huang Xiaolong, as these words were his sincere admiration.

    When a subordinate reported to him that Huang Xiaolong could resurrect the Yang Bone Tree, Zuo Qiusheng had remained doubtful.

    At this time, the branch manager quickly introduced to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, this is our Eternal Chamber of Commerce¡¯s President Zuo Qiusheng.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong cupped his fists and greeted, ¡°President Zuo is overpraising me, as this is merely a coincidence. Still, since I sessfully resurrected this Yang Bone Tree, this tree belongs to me.¡±

    Zuo Qiusheng chuckled, ¡°Naturally, naturally! Our Eternal Chamber of Commerce would definitely hold up our part of the deal, and this Yang Bone Tree is Your Highness Huang Xiaolong¡¯s. We only need two branches and twenty leaves from the Yang Bone Tree.¡±

    Not to mention, since the other side was Huang Xiaolong, Zuo Qiusheng did not dare to go back on his promise.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. He then had the Eternal Chamber of Commerce¡¯s staff take the required two branches and twenty pieces of leaves from the Yang Bone Tree.

    ¡°Xie Bufan, you lose! Since I¡¯ve already resurrected this Yang Bone Tree, hand over the jade fan in your hand.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Xie Bufan and extended his palm at Xie Bufan.

    Everyone looked at Xie Bufan.

    Dou Rui beside Xie Bufan spoke before Xie Bufan himself could say a word, ¡°Our Senior Brother Xie Bufan naturally wouldply with his bet, but when the bet was made, it was not stipted when he would give you the jade fan.¡±

    A grin hung on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth hearing Dou Rui¡¯s words, ¡°In other words, you want to tell me that when heaven and earth crumbles, you will send me the jade fan?!¡±

    Everyone in the hall erupted inughter.

    ¡°Xie Bufan, as the leader of the Devil Pce¡¯s six Devil Princes, you¡¯re someone of status and identity. If you can¡¯t afford to lose, don¡¯t make a fool of yourself here!¡± The Eternal Chamber of Commerce¡¯s President Zuo Qiusheng mocked.

    Probably, Zuo Qiusheng was the only person on the scene, apart from Huang Xiaolong, who dared to mock Xie Bufan. Then again, Zuo Qiusheng had got the capital to mock Xie Bufan.

    Xie Bufan¡¯s lips pressed into a faint smile as he responded, ¡°President Zuo is joking. I, Xie Bufan, have always been upright in conduct, and I never go back on my words. Since I lost the bet, it is only natural that I adhere to the rules of the bet and give this jade fan to Huang Xiaolong.¡± He threw the jade fan to Huang Xiaolong and added, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, this jade fan is so very precious, be sure to catch it.¡±

    He had collected numerous extreme cold element materials, and he had invited the Devil Pce¡¯s Forging Hall¡¯s Hall Master to forge it for him. During the forging process, they had added many high-level True Saint Realm experts¡¯ blood essence. Thus the demonic cold element of the jade fan was very strong. If a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint expert were to touch it unknowingly, the demonic cold element would invade his body, causing severe injuries to his foundation. Xie Bufan did not believe that Huang Xiaolong could resist this demonic cold energy.

 Chapter 2442: Three Beauties Come Visiting

    <h4>Chapter 2442: Three Beauties Come Visiting</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly, seeing Xie Bufan throw the jade fan towards him in a disgruntled manner. Could he not know Xie Bufan¡¯s intention?

    Before Xie Bufan¡¯s unblinking attention, Huang Xiaolong reached out with his right hand and firmly caught the jade fan in midair.

    Watching this, Xie Bufan gloated inwardly while thinking, ¡®you asked for this, so don¡¯t me me.¡¯

    After catching the jade fan, with a flick of his wrist, the jade fan opened. As he looked at the painting of vast mountains and vigorous rivers on the jade fan, Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in appreciation and praised, ¡°A good fan!¡±

    He then put away the jade fan into the Darkness Holy Ring.

    Xie Bufan was dumbfounded. This? He stared at the seemingly unaffected Huang Xiaolong with disbelief. He¡¯s.... fine?

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re fine?¡± Xie Bufan asked, sounding a little dazed.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°What could happen to me?¡± He looked at Xie Bufan meaningfully as he added, ¡°What? You want something to happen to me?¡±

    The corner of Xie Bufan¡¯s mouth twitched as he forced a nonchnt smile on his face. He neither exined nor answered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question. His heart was bleeding thinking about that jade fan. In order to forge the Scenic Mountain Fan, it had taken him almost a hundred thousand years. Not to mention, countless holy spiritual jade stones he had spent before collecting the necessary one thousand kinds of mountain essences, and one thousand kinds of water essences. He also had paid arge sum to invite the Devil Pce¡¯s Forging Hall Master to forge the fan for him.

    The Scenic Mountain Fan was his most prized possession and the fan almost never left his hand. But now...!

    In the meantime, the Eternal Chamber of Commerce¡¯s people had already taken two branches and twenty leaves from the Yang Bone Tree, and Huang Xiaolong also put the tree away for safekeeping.

    The Eternal Chamber of Commerce¡¯s President Zuo Qiusheng enthusiastically retained Huang Xiaolong, inviting him into the inner hall. Upon seeing that it wasn¡¯t going to be easy to decline Zui Qiusheng¡¯s zealous invitation, Huang Xiaolong could only agree.

    Watching Zuo Qiusheng¡¯s beaming face as he invited Huang Xiaolong, Xie Bufan¡¯s expression darkened like a brewing storm as he stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    ¡°Senior Brother Bufan, that Huang Xiaolong must have used a secret method passed by the Heavenly Master or one of the four Primal Ancestors to resurrect the Yang Bone Tree.¡± Dou Rui added, ¡°Do we...?¡± He was asking Xie Bufan if they were going to snatch the jade fan back.

    Xie Bufan replied sullenly, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this when we go back!¡±

    He had originallye to the Eternal Chamber of Commerce to see if he could figure out a way to resurrect the Yang Bone Tree, so he could borrow the Yang Bone Tree¡¯s effect to raise his own strength further. Who would¡¯ve thought that he would not only fail to resurrect the Yang Bone Tree, he even lost the Scenic Mountain Fan!

    This was a good example of suffering double damage in trying to trick the enemy.

    Huang Xiaolong!

    If that¡¯s how you want to y, don¡¯t me my Devil Pce for being cruel and ruthless.

    Back in the Devil Pce¡¯s branch building, Xie Bufan immediately summoned all the Devil Pce¡¯s representative disciples participating in the stage battle. He repeatedly emphasized to them that there was no need to be merciful to their opponents on the stage, and they could be as brutal as they liked.

    ¡°Remember, immediately after you defeat Huang Xiaolong, take away every single spatial artifact on him. Do you hear me?!¡± Xie Bufan went on, ¡°Whoever snatches the Scenic Mountain Fan for me will be heavily rewarded!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Xie Bufan.¡±

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong was having a good time talking to the Eternal Chamber of Commerce¡¯s President Zuo Qiusheng. It was perhaps because Huang Xiaolong had resurrected the Yang Bone Tree, and Zuo Qiusheng had gotten what he needed to save his wife, he was rxed and in a good mood, which made him enjoy Huang Xiaolong¡¯spany.

    It was half a dayter when Huang Xiaolong bid farewell and stepped out from the Eternal Chamber of Commerce¡¯s building.

    Huang Xiaolong returned to the Holy Heavens¡¯ branch. At the garden of his courtyard, Huang Xiaolong took out the Yang Bone Tree and ced it at the center of the yard. The yard was instantly lit up by a reddish glow.

    As he looked at the Yang Bone Tree, its vivid amber patterns and bright reddish glow enveloping each leaf, Huang Xiaolong was filled with a satisfied happiness.

    With this Yang Bone Tree, the chances of him advancing to a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint before the Trial of Blood increased.

    Although the Eternal Chamber of Commerce had taken away two branches and twenty leaves, it did not affect the newly resurrected Yang Bone Tree in any way. There were eight new branches and more than a dozen smaller twigs. In fact, the Eternal Chamber of Commerce had only taken two twigs. As for the Yang Bone Leaves, he had a whole tree full of them. Twenty leaves were nothing but a drop of water in the bucket.

    Without wasting time, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged on the ground, picked a leaf of the Yang Bone Tree, and then swallowed it down.

    Yang Bone Leaf was not as difficult to swallow as Huang Xiaolong had imagined. The leaf melted the moment it entered his mouth, emitting afortable warm temperature. A slight sourness hung at the tip of his tongue, but the aftertaste was quite memorable.

    Huang Xiaolong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, absorbing the Yang Bone Leaf. It continued onwards, after absorbing the first Yang Bone Leaf, he picked a second leaf.

    The Holy Mandate Imprint glimmered brightly as the Holy World¡¯s origin energy rushed down from the void.

    Huang Xiaolong shut out everything happening outside his courtyard, and fully focused on cultivating.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, half a month went by.

    On this day, the Departing Sword Sage came over to report that the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three beauties hade to visit and asked if Huang Xiaolong wanted to see them?

    ¡°The Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three beauties? Lin Xiaoying?¡± Huang Xiaolong was genuinely surprised by the unexpected guests.

    He hadn¡¯t thought that he would see them there at the Mirage Pavilion.

    The Departing Sword Sage smiled, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s them. Does Your Highness want to see Miss Lin Xiaoying?¡±

    There was an element of teasing in the Departing Sword Sage¡¯s smile, sending Huang Xiaolong an undisguised meaning. He knew it was Huang Xiaolong who had ¡®apanied¡¯ Lin Xiaoying through some ¡®difficult days¡¯ in the Profound River. He was there as well.

    Lin Xiaoying could be considered as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®old friend.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes speechlessly at the Departing Sword Sage¡¯s teasing smile. He stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and meet them.¡±

    Since the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Lin Xiaoying was there, he was bound to go and wee her personally, or he would be looked upon as tactless and arrogant.

    Stepping out from his yard, the Departing Sword Sage followed closely behind Huang Xiaolong, grinning as he said, ¡°Your Highness, you don¡¯t know, but the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three beauties only arrived here yesterday, and they are already paying you a visit today. This has stirred quite amotion outside. Now, everyone at the Mirage Pavilion is envious to death of Your Highness.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°ording to you, there are a lot of people who wish they could kill me with a look?¡±

    Both of themughed.

    When they reached the branch¡¯s main entrance, Huang Xiaolong saw Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying waiting. Three beautifuldies standing there were akin to three different scenic views that pleased the senses just the same.

    Apart from the three of them, there was arge crowd, gathering in the distance, consisting of Holy Princes from various holy grounds, who were only courageous enough to peek from afar. These rows and rows of admirers, waiting at bay, were real-life proof of these threedies¡¯ charm.

    Upon seeing Huang Xiaolonging out, and his tall build with a straight back, and every muscle that screamed masculinity, made the threedies¡¯ eyes light up. Lin Xiaoying¡¯s heartbeat inexplicably quickened.

    Huang Xiaolong walked up to them and cupped his fists as he greeted, ¡°Senior Sisters, wee. Please forgive me for the dy in weing you.¡±

    The threedies smiled and nodded their heads.

    Ji Xinyi spoke first, ¡°Junior Brother Huang Xiaolong, the two of us have no opinion if you call the two of us senior sisters, but if you call Junior Sister Lin Xiaoying as a senior sister, she might not be happy about that.¡±

    Tan Juanughed, ¡°Exactly.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying blushed, and she shot the two of them a re.

    Huang Xiaolong was afraid even more terrifying words woulde out from Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi¡¯s mouths, so he quickly invited them inside.

    Huang Xiaolong had barely escorted the threedies inside, when Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, and several others came rushing out from the hall. When Li Chen spotted Tan Juan, the delight in his eyes was blinding as he hastened towards the threedies.

 Chapter 2443: Declined

    <h4>Chapter 2443: Declined</h4>

    ¡°Junior Sister Tan Juan!¡±

    Li Chen greeted as soon as he stopped right in front of the threedies with a sunny smile on his face. He then greeted Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying, ¡°Junior Sister Ji and Junior Sister Lin, your arrival at our Holy Heavens branch really adds radiance to our humble ce, ah.¡± From his tone and words, it sounded as if the threedies were visiting him.

    It was no wonder Li Chen acted this way, as he was closer to the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Tan Juan whenpared to most disciples who were present. Moreover, he had the Body of Dragon while Tan Juan¡¯s was the Body of the Nine Phoenix. Thus, Li Chen had always believed that he and Tan Juan were a match made in heaven. There was also a long-standing rumor about them in the Holy World. Whether it was the Holy Heavens organization or the Clear Snow Pce, it was widely acknowledged amongst these two forces¡¯ disciples that Li Chen and Tan Juan were meant for each other.

    Tan Juan nodded lightly at Li Chen as she responded to his greeting, ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen.¡±

    Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying also greeted Li Chen with a ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen.¡±

    Xie Yao¡¯s voice sounded at this moment, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, there¡¯s none of your business here. Senior Brother Li Chen will entertain the Senior Sisters well.¡±

    Li Chen tactfully said to the threedies, ¡°Junior Sisterse this way. Please follow me to my courtyard. I have already ordered people to set up the table, and ordered the Crow Child Wine that Junior Sisters like. There are also many spiritual fruits.¡±

    The threedies were caught off guard and hesitated.

    In truth, Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi were apanying Lin Xiaoying to the Holy Heavens branch. Lin Xiaoying had naturallye over to see Huang Xiaolong. Then again, Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi were also interested in meeting Huang Xiaolong due the battle stage challenge.

    It had never urred to them that Li Chen would misunderstand.

    And judging from Li Chen, Xie Yao, and the others¡¯ attitude, it seemed that their rtionship with Huang Xiaolong was not that harmonious.

    Many people had long noticed there was a contradiction between Li Chen and Huang Xiaolong. The threedies had heard rumors of it beforeing. At first, they had merely assumed that it was outsiders making something out of nothing, but now, it seemed like Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen were really not on good terms.

    While the threedies hesitated, Li Chen spoke again, ¡°Junior Sister Tan Juan, I know that you¡¯ve been looking for the Heavenly Phoenix Spiritual Stone. I have found it,¡± He announced while taking out a spiritual stone. This spiritual stone was entirely opaque red, glowing like a burning red ember, and one could see the phantom of a phoenix within.

    The Heavenly Phoenix Spiritual Stone was a rare kind of holy spiritual jade stone that greatly benefit the Phoenix Race and cultivators like Tan Juan that possessed a phoenix attribute physique.

    As she looked at the Heavenly Phoenix Spiritual Stone Li Chen brought up to her face, Tan Juan frowned subconsciously instead of feeling happy. True that the Heavenly Phoenix Spiritual Stone benefited her in many ways, but if she epted Li Chen¡¯s Heavenly Phoenix Spiritual Stone, she would feel embarrassed to decline Li Chen¡¯s invitation. On the other hand, if she epted Li Chen¡¯s invitation, she would embarrass Huang Xiaolong.

    She could guess what had motivated Li Chen to take out the Heavenly Phoenix Spiritual Stone in this situation, and it was nothing more than wanting to make Huang Xiaolong embarrassed and humiliated.

    Li Chen had once saved her life. Thus they had always been on good terms ever since. If she refused Li Chen now, it wouldn¡¯t look good. After all, Li Chen bore kindness towards her.

    Right at this time, Lin Xiaoying spoke, ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, I came here to see my little brother Thirteen. Senior Sister Tan Juan and Senior Sister Ji Xinyi are merely apanying me. I have something to discuss with Thirteen, so I won¡¯t be able to attend the banquet Senior Brother Li Chen has arranged. We¡¯ll do that another day.¡±

    It was no longer a secret that the Profound River¡¯s Thirteen was Huang Xiaolong.

    And it was also known that while at the Profound River, Thirteen was Lin Xiaoying¡¯s ¡®little brother.¡¯

    Li Chen was stunned.

    ¡°Thirteen, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xiaoying turned and said to Huang Xiaolong with a smile. Without waiting for Li Chen¡¯s response, she walked towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard.

    Tan Juan inwardly sighed in relief, seeing Lin Xiaoying take charge. Thus she faced Li Chen with a smile and said, ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, thank you for your hospitality, but we¡¯ll visit you another day.¡± With that said, she and Ji Xinyi followed after Lin Xiaoying.

    Tan Juan was very clear about Li Chen¡¯s amorous feelings towards her, but she didn¡¯t feel the same as him.

    Li Chen felt the Heavenly Phoenix Spiritual Stone in his hand singeing his flesh as he watched Tan Juan and her junior sisters decline his invitation and walk towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard with him.

    He, Li Chen, was exceptional in every sense. So many female disciples were madly obsessed with him and they dreamt about being his lifepanion. Yet, the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three beauties had actually declined his invitation in public for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sake. On top of it all, Tan Juan had not epted his Heavenly Phoenix Spiritual Stone!

    Although Huang Xiaolong had not shown any disdain on his face, Li Chen could imagine that he was inwardly ridiculing him and gloating at his embarrassment.

    As they watched Li Chen¡¯s expression growing worse by the second, exuding a chilling aura, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, and the others didn¡¯t even have the guts to say a word tofort him.

    Li Chen¡¯s hand clenched the Heavenly Phoenix Spiritual Stone in his palm, and the hard spiritual stone¡¯s surface was dented with grooves of his palmprint.

    ¡°Have Gu Xuanxu and the others arrived?¡± Li Chen asked suddenly.

    Li Chen had originally nned to have Holy Heavens¡¯ disciples below Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint to participate in the stage battle, but those disciples didn¡¯t have the guts to go up the stage. Therefore, Li Chen could only seek outside help.

    Under the lucrative reward he offered, Li Chen had found a group of geniuses below Fourth Tribtion half-True Saints with shocking battle prowess, and Gu Xuanxu was the most talented of the group. His battle prowess was also the strongest.

    ¡°Gu Xuanxu¡¯s group will probably arrive in half a day,¡± Xie Yao stepped forward and answered. ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, rest assured. It is only a matter of minutes, defeating Huang Xiaolong on the battle stage with Gu Xuanxu¡¯s talent. It¡¯s even better that the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three beauties are here. They will definitely go to spectate the stage battle. Imagine how refreshing it will feel to watch Gu Xuanxu abusing Huang Xiaolong on the stage, grinding his face to the ground right in front of them!¡±

    Li Chen nodded his head and then returned to his own courtyard without a word. However, he asked his people to inquire about the situation at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard.

    Li Chen¡¯s anger soared, and he directly crushed the Heavenly Phoenix Spiritual Stone to pieces when he heard his subordinate¡¯s report about how the threedies were having a good time,ughing and talking with Huang Xiaolong. Recalling that Tan Juan had actually declined his invitation as well as the Heavenly Phoenix Spiritual Stone added fuel to the fire.

    At the time Li Chen crushed the Heavenly Phoenix Spiritual Stone, in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard¡¯s hall, Lin Xiaoying converged the smile on her face as she stated, ¡°Thirteen, you¡¯re too impulsive about the stage battle event this time. Although you have twoplete dao saint godheads and the Holy Mandate Imprint, the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground and Beast Tamer Holy Gate have many outstanding Holy Princes below Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint. For example, the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s Fang Xing has the Sacred Emperor Saint Godhead, and you won¡¯t be able to defeat him!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled.

    After seeing that Huang Xiaolong could still smile at this point, as if he did not have a care in the world, as if he waspletely unbothered by what she had just informed him, Lin Xiaoying fumed, ¡°You still have the mood to smile? I¡¯ll tell you that the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s Sui Yunfeng is a peak Third Tribtion half-True Saint, and he has the Life Reversing Saint Godhead!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile did not diminish as he responded, ¡°So what?¡±

    He had already known these facts, as Li Chen had been generous enough to tell it to his face.

    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi inwardly shook their heads in disappointment at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude, while Lin Xiaoying¡¯s anger burst through the roof.

    Half a dayter, the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three beauties left the Holy Heavens branch.

    Before they left, Huang Xiaolong gave each of them twenty pieces of Yang Bone Leaves. Only then did the gloomy expression on their faces ease a little.

    After the threedies left, Huang Xiaolong returned to his own courtyard. He continued cultivating and absorbing Yang Bone Leaves.

    Huang Xiaolong maintained his previous mode of shutting off whatever happened outside, and he fully focused on cultivating. In the blink of an eye, a dozen days passed and the day of the stage battle arrived.

 Chapter 2444: The Battle Challengers

    <h4>Chapter 2444: The Battle Challengers</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong once again stepped out from his courtyard, the Grand Hall Master Wu Ge, several hall masters, and grand elders were already waiting at the main hall. Of course, Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, and a group of core disciples were also present.

    As Huang Xiaolong came out, Wu Ge and the present hall masters, as well as grand elders went up to him. After the salutations were out of the way, Wu Ge said, ¡°Your Highness, the preparations for the stage battle are ready. Should we head over there now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve troubled Grand Hall Master Wu to make these arrangements.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded his head.

    Wu Ge waved his hand in a hurry, iming it was part of his duty.

    Li Chen smiled and said, ¡°Looking at Junior Brother Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spirited appearance, there must be a hundred percent confidence in winning today¡¯s battle stage trials, ah.¡± His words contained thinly veiled satire.

    Huang Xiaolong returned his smile and said, ¡°One needs to have that much confidence. After I¡¯m finished with the stage battles, it will be time for you to lick my toes. Ah no, it¡¯s not right. It should be the bottom of my shoes. You don¡¯t even qualify to lick my toes!¡±

    Everyone present was too shocked to react.

    Li Chen was about to explode in anger. Even if he could restrain his abhorrence towards Huang Xiaolong at any other time, Huang Xiaolong had actually said so in front of so many hall masters, and he had gone beyond testing his limit.

    Before he could take a breather, Huang Xiaolong had already turned and said to Wu Ge and the rest, ¡°Grand Hall Master Wu Ge, let¡¯s be on our way.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Your Highness, please, you first!¡± Wu Ge reacted and could onlyply while smiling bitterly in his heart. Before Huang Xiaolong had joined the Holy Heavens, Li Chen used to literally cover half the sky with his palm as the chief disciple. Within the Holy Heavens, Li Chen¡¯s authority was only below the four Primal Ancestors, standing above hundreds of millions of people. No one dared to disrespect him or vite his orders. No disciple had the guts to speak to him like Huang Xiaolong did.

    Then again, in Wu Ge¡¯s opinion, this was not a bad thing at all.

    Wu Ge personally did not agree with some of the things Li Chen did. Therefore, having Huang Xiaolong go tit-for-tat with Li Chen was very much weed.

    However, could Huang Xiaolong be the person whoughsst in this stage battle?

    Wu Ge sighed inwardly as it was the first day of the stage battles, and he was worried if Huang Xiaolong could survive the first day, much lessst for a good six months....

    The various forces would no doubt send the most talented candidates amongst their disciples, the ones with the strongest battle power to challenge Huang Xiaolong on the battle stage on the first day. If Huang Xiaolong could survive it, then things might be less difficult for the remaining half a year period.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong leave in the midst of Wu Ge and various hall masters, Li Chen fixed a deathly stare on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back. The ferocity in that gaze was for all to see.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, that Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t becent for long!¡± Xie Yao whispered to Li Chen, ¡°We just need to wait and see how he¡¯s going to cry on the battle stage in a while!¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s he going to cry? Of course crying on knees, begging for his life!¡± Chen Kaiping scoffed.

    Li Chen took a long deep breath, then exhaled, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the battle stage!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, let¡¯s wait and see if you have the time to cry on the battle stage!

    The battle stage¡¯s location was set up a stone¡¯s throw away from the Holy Heavens branch. Hence Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived roughly ten minutester.

    When they reached the location of the battle stage, it was already crowded.

    The Ancient Holy Emperor Duan Xuan, his direct disciple Zhang Yihui, the Beast Tamer Saint Shen Jiewen, the ck Inferno Race¡¯s Patriarch Zhang Zhiyuan together with the Scarlet me Holy Gate, and the Blue Whale Race¡¯s experts were all present.

    It seemed like they had been waiting for long.

    Other than the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground and Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s almost forty experts that couldn¡¯t participate in the battle stage, there were also many experts from other holy grounds and ancient races who hade to spectate. They were crowding around the battle stage in such a way that not a fly could enter.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t see the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, or Lin Xiaoying, but he knew the threedies had already arrived at the location. They were viewing from a more secluded ce. Huang Xiaolong could understand the threedies were taking care of his face. In case he lost miserably on the battle stageter, it wouldn¡¯t look good if they were watching among the crowd.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival, the Beast Tamer Saint Shen Jiewen asked smilingly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, ording to our agreement, there¡¯s still ten minutes until the stage battle officially begins. You appear at the eleventh hour, I almost believed that you were too scared toe!¡±

    The Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s disciples erupted inughter.

    ¡°I¡¯m in no hurry to enter reincarnation, why would Ie so early,¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted with a smile.

    Upon hearing that, Shen Jiewen sneered coldly, ¡°I hope you can still smile when you¡¯re on the battle stage.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smirked, ¡°I¡¯llugh whenever I feel like it, but I¡¯m worried soon Patriarch Shen Jiewen won¡¯t be able to smile even if you wanted to.¡±

    Leaving that sentence behind, Huang Xiaolong leaped onto the battle stage straight away, cutting off any retort Shen Jiewen had.

    A gloomy light flickered at the bottom of Shen Jiewen¡¯s eyes.

    On the battle stage, Huang Xiaolong spotted Li Chen, Xie Yao, and the others arriving from the other end. Behind Li Chen was a group ofte-Third Tribtion, and peakte-Third Tribtion half-True Saint disciples d in unusual attire. Upon seeing them, Huang Xiaolong understood in an instant that Li Chen had invited them at a high price to participate in the stage battle.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around the stage, wearing an indifferent smile as he spoke, ¡°Everyone has waited bitterly for a month long. I believe a lot of people are anxious to have their disciples defeat me as soon as possible and take away that source of grandmist holy spiritual aura. In that case, please send out the disciples for the first round of stage battle, and begin the draw.¡±

    ording to the agreement between Huang Xiaolong, the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground, Beast Tamer Holy Gate, ck Inferno Race, and the rest of the thirty-nine forces, in every round of the stage battle, each of these force could send out one disciple below Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint, and whoever drew the stick with number one would battle first.

    If this disciple¡¯s challenge resulted in failure, the disciple with stick number two would go onto the battle stage next, and so on and so forth. If all thirty-nine disciples in the first round lost the challenge, the thirty-nine forces would send another disciple for the second round.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong finished speaking, the Ancient Holy Emperor Duan Xuan nodded at Fang Xing beside him and said, ¡°Go, remember my words, defeat Huang Xiaolong, and I¡¯ll allow you to cultivate inside the Ancient Emperor Sacred Hall!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Patriarch, please rest assured!¡± Fang Xingplied respectfully then stepped forward.

    Shen Jiewen spoke simr words to Sui Yunfeing beside him.

    Li Chen also sent Gu Xuanxu up to draw a number.

    The thirty-nine forces all sent the most promising disciple in the first round of challenge, the ones with the strongest battle power.

    When Fang Xing, Sui Yunfeng, Gu Xuanxu, and the rest all went up and drew a number in turns, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone here has yet to see that source of grandmist holy spiritual aura, right? Before the battle challenges begin, I will take out the grandmist holy spiritual aura. Let it motivate and cheer you on.¡±

    Without caring for the shock his words brought, Huang Xiaolong took out the source of grandmist holy spiritual aura from his Darkness Holy Ring.

    In an instant, the sky darkened. A golden dragon the length of one million zhang coiled in the air above them. Golden dragon scales glistened as startling might of a grandmist holy dragon covered the whole Mirage Pavilion.

    The crowd¡¯s senses were jarred to their souls when the massive golden holy dragon condensed from grandmist holy spiritual aura appeared. Whether it was Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, Wu Ge, and Li Chen, all of them were staring fixedly at the golden dragon, unwilling and unable to look away.

    The Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s chief disciple Zhang Yihui, who had already seen the grandmist holy spiritual aura golden dragon before, was just as impacted.

    ¡°This, this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s very big! Too big!¡± Lin Xiaoying, who was watching from a secluded location eximed. Her exmation jarred Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi, making them blush. Both of them inwardly scolded Lin Xiaoying, what is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s very big? What vulgarity ising from your mouth?!

 Chapter 2445: So-so

    <h4>Chapter 2445: So-so</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong noted the shock on Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, Li Chen, Xie Bufan, Dou Rui, and others¡¯ faces, without missing the burning gleam of fanatic desire. He sneered inwardly, as this was exactly the reaction he wanted!

    With the grandmist holy spiritual aura golden dragon here, Huang Xiaolong was not worried that Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Xie Bufan, Li Chen, Zhan Zhiyuan, and the rest wouldn¡¯t be willing to send the most promising disciples of their forces up to challenge him.

    With the presence of the grandmist holy spiritual aura from the golden dragon rippling through the air, Duan Xuan, Xie Bufan, and the others would definitely bet everything they had, sending their best disciples up to the battle stage.

    Even if there was only the slimmest hope, these people would grab at it desperately.

    Having Wu Ge and the various Holy Heavens¡¯ hall masters here was an insurance. Hence Huang Xiaolong was not afraid there would be anyone wanting to snatch the grandmist holy spiritual aura.

    Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong had long ¡®tamed¡¯ this golden grandmist holy dragon, and with a mere thought, he could easily and swiftly put it back into the Darkness Holy Ring. Even if these people wanted to snatch it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to, unless they killed Huang Xiaolong first.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned to Fang Xing, Sui Yunfeng, Gu Xuanxu, and other participating disciples¡¯ astonished faces, as they stared fixedly at the golden grandmist holy dragon to the point of forgetting to draw lots. Huang Xiaolong reminded them, ¡°Does everyone have their numbers?¡±

    Fang Xin, Sui Yunfeng, Gu Xuanxu, and the others awakened from their dazed state.

    They continued to draw the lots.

    Before long, Fang Xing, Sui Yunfeng, Gu Xuanxu, and the rest of the thirty-nine challengers in the first round had all drawn their numbers.

    Everyone wiped away the restriction on the tokens they had drawn to see the number they had gotten.

    Fang Xin suddenly let out a maniacalughter, shrieking, ¡°I¡¯m number one, I¡¯m number one! Haha, the grandmist holy spiritual aura is mine! That grandmist holy spiritual aura is mine!¡±

    Obviously, he subconsciously believed that the grandmist holy spiritual aura was already something in his pocket!

    Fang Xin came to his senses a secondter, and realized he had made a gaffe, and said hurriedly, ¡°The grandmist holy spiritual aura belongs to our Ancient Emperor Holy Ground!¡±

    The stern light in Duan Xuan¡¯s eyes diminished slightly hearing Fang Xin¡¯s revised words, and the smile on his face deepened.

    ¡°Congrattions, Master!¡± Zhang Yihui congratted the beaming Duan Xuan.

    ¡°Congrattions, Patriarch!¡±

    The various Eminent Elders of Ancient Emperor Holy Ground, and hall masters were quick to congratte Duan Xuan. All of a sudden, the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s group was infected with a joyous atmosphere as if the grandmist holy spiritual aura dragon was already in their bag.

    Ancient Holy Emperor Duan Xuanughed heartily, ¡°Great, didn¡¯t I tell you that my luck is excellent this year. Look, my luck is indeed excellent! Everyone will be rewarded to celebrate my winning of the grandmist holy spiritual aura when we return! You will get Ancient Emperor Holy Qi and Ancient Emperor Thousand Realms Pills! Everyone will have to share!¡±

    Zhang Yihui, the group of Ancient Emperor Holy Grounds¡¯ Eminent Elders, and hall masters enthusiastically thanked Duan Xuan.

    Huang Xiaolong watched this scene with interest, as he shook his head inwardly. He felt a little speechless. The first match had not even begun, but Duan Xuan had already announced that Ancient Emperor Holy Qi and Ancient Emperor Thousand Realms Pills would be rewarded when they returned to the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong had to admire Duan Xuan¡¯s grandiose manner, as he was willing to take out the Ancient Emperor Holy Qi and Ancient Emperor Thousand Realms Pills. These two Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s treasures were famous and grand rewards.

    On the other hand, the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s Sui Yunfeng, who had gotten 2nd number, was crestfallen as he returned to Shen Jiewen¡¯s side. His head lowered to his chest as he mumbled apologetically, ¡°Patriarch, disciple is useless, I got the 2nd number.¡±

    Shen Jiewen took a quick nce at Duan Xuan, who wasughing heartily, feeling very much ufortable, but he forced a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You are not to me for this. Not to mention, even if the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground has got the first chance, Fang Xin might fail to defeat Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Unfortunately, Shen Jiewen himself wasn¡¯t certain of his own words. After all, Fang Xin had the Sacred Emperor Saint Godhead that was ranked twenty-third.

    Is Huang Xiaolong strong enough to be Fang Xing¡¯s opponent?

    Fang Xing was excited for a full three minutes before finding his way to the battle stage in hurried steps.

    He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a bright smile as he said, ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, fists and legs have no eyes on the battle stage, so if I happen to hurt you identally, please forgive me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong truly couldn¡¯t hold back his sarcastic nature anymore looking at the sunny smile on Fang Xing¡¯s face. ¡°Sure, don¡¯t worry. If you happen to hurt me, I won¡¯t me you.¡± Then he continued, ¡°But are you certain that you¡¯re capable of hurting me?¡±

    Fang Xing¡¯s smile stiffened for a split second, but he recovered soon. ¡°It looks like Your Highness is very confident about himself?¡±

    ¡°There is some confidence,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Although I am not very strong, I am confident that I can kill you.¡±

    Fang Xing¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously and the smile on his face diminished. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±

    Although Fang Xing did not take out any weapon, a blinding light burst from his body, and crepuscr rays reached the sky as a figure exuding strong holy aura emerged from the sea of light.

    This supreme holy figure was ten thousand zhang tall, casting a shadow over thend, and subjecting the experts below with a strong coercive pressure. Disciples below Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint backed away from the stage involuntarily, and their faces pallid.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Ancient Holy Emperor True Body Manifestation!¡±

    ¡°This is one of the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s highest grade of holy martial arts. Fang Xing actually seeded in practicing this holy martial art. It is as expected of the genius who possesses the Sacred Emperor Saint Godhead! It is said the Ancient Holy Emperor True Body Manifestation can send a fraction of the Ancient Emperor Ancestor¡¯s power into the body of the caster, raising the caster¡¯s strength significantly. Fang Xing¡¯s battle power is originally high, but now that he executed this holy martial art, he can easily kill the average Sixth Tribtion half-True Saint Holy Princes!¡±

    The surrounding experts eximed in shock.

    Wu Ge¡¯s brows were tightly scrunched together.

    Is Huang Xiaolong going to lose in the first day¡¯s very first match?

    He couldn¡¯t help taking another look at the majestic golden grandmist holy spiritual aura dragon high in the air!

    Pangs of regret gnawed at his heart. Had he known the grandmist holy spiritual aura Huang Xiaolong had was so massive, he would have stopped Huang Xiaolong from setting up this stage battle challenge.

    Lin Xiaoying, who was spectating secretly, urged with hushed whispers, ¡°Senior Sister Tan Juan, do you think Thirteen will lose in the first match? Let¡¯s think of a way to help him quickly!¡±

    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi both shook their heads, ¡°Huang Xiaolong can only rely on himself on the battle stage. We cannot interfere in any way.¡±

    Experts gathered around the battle stage were as numerous as the clouds. Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi couldn¡¯t help even in secret.

    Moreover, to ensure fairness and inhibit anyone from interfering with the battles,yers of restrictions were arranged around the stage so that the people outside won¡¯t be able to directly influence whatever was taking ce on stage in a short time.

    ¡°Ancient Emperor¡¯s Great Dao Fist!¡±

    Fang Xing bellowed as his fists punched out mightily towards Huang Xiaolong. In the same instant, the Ancient Holy Emperor True Body Manifestation emitted an intense light, sending a great amount of energy into Fang Xing¡¯s body.

    Giant fists appeared in the air, falling urately on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body faster than any Sixth Tribtion, or even Seventh Tribtion half-True Saints below the stage could react.

    BOOM! An ear-splitting collision from the stage reverberated through the venue.

    Fang Xing¡¯s Ancient Emperor¡¯s Great Dao Fist struck Huang Xiaolong, and Lin Xiaoying¡¯s face was drained of blood watching what transpired. She was clutching her own mouth to stop herself from screaming out loud.

    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi too didn¡¯t look very well.

    Fang Xing was a peakte-Third Tribtion half-True Saint with a Sacred Emperor Saint Godhead, and adding the boost from Ancient Holy Emperor True Body Manifestation, could Huang Xiaolong survive the overwhelming force of Fang Xing¡¯s Ancient Emperor¡¯s Great Dao Fist?

    Wu Ge and the present Holy Heavens¡¯ hall masters as well as grand elders had their hearts hanging high, as none of them could believe that Fang Xing had actually dared to attack Huang Xiaolong so ruthlessly!

    Wu Ge looked at the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s experts with piercing killing intent.

    Xie Bufan shook his head in disappointment,menting, ¡°Pity, it fell into the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s hand!¡±

    Li Chen¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. Huang Xiaolong died just like that? Didn¡¯t he die too easily!

    Upon seeing that he had killed Huang Xiaolong in one strike, Fang Xing too was surprised, but it was soon reced by sonorousughter that bubbled uncontrobly up his chest, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you who are hailed as the future¡¯s strongest person of the Holy World are merely so-so!¡±

 Chapter 2446: Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms

    <h4>Chapter 2446: Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms</h4>

    Zhang Yihui and the rest of Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s experts were thrilled to watch Fang Xing¡¯s attacknd on Huang Xiaolong without suspense. However, Zhang Yihui turned to Duan Xuan, and asked with concern, ¡°Master, Junior Brother Fang Xing wouldn¡¯t have killed Huang Xiaolong with one punch, right?¡±

    Duan Xuan shook his head, smiling as he answered, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. Your Junior Brother Fang Xing is well measured in his action. Huang Xiaolong has twoplete dao saint godheads, two saint physiques, and two saint bloodlines, that attack would only give him heavy injuries, and render him incapacitated, but it won¡¯t take his life!¡±

    Zhang Yihui¡¯s nerves rxed upon hearing that.

    If Huang Xiaolong were to really die there, the four Primal Ancestors¡¯ wrath was not something their Ancient Emperor Holy Ground could afford despite having Mo Cangli and that mysterious expert backing them.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys celebrating too early?¡± A nonchntzy voice suddenly came from the stage.

    This voice sounded so familiar that everyone was dazed for a second.

    Fang Xing, who wasughing at Huang Xiaolong, the future¡¯s strongest person of the Holy World, choked on his ownughter. He spun around and saw Huang Xiaolong slightly shaking his shoulder. The remaining power of the Ancient Emperor¡¯s Great Dao Fist shattered into smithereens, revealing an uninjured Huang Xiaolong.

    Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong standing tall like an immovable mountain on the same spot as if he had barely budge an inch, Fang Xing was bewildered, ¡°You... are fine?!¡±

    The spectating experts were just as bewildered, and a tide ofmotion swept over the crowd.

    In the dark, the worried expression on Lin Xiaoying¡¯s face became one of baffled confusion.

    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi exchanged a baffled look as well, seemingly asking each other what was going on in silence.

    Duan Xuan frowned, whereas Xie Bufan, Li Chen, Shen Jiewen, and the others were pleasantly surprised. Just a moment ago, they had thought that Huang Xiaolong was done for under Fang Xing¡¯s initial attack, and they had lost their chance to get the grandmist holy spiritual aura. They could only look on enviously as it fell into the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s hands. But it seemed like they still had a chance, a very good chance!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s Fang Xing and snickered. His hand lightly patted his chest where Fang Xing¡¯s fists had struck earlier as he asked, ¡°You think I should be injured? Your punch is too weak. You¡¯re helping me scratch an itch?¡±

    Scratch an itch?

    Faces in the crowd turned strange.

    It was clear to everyone present that Fang Xing¡¯s attack was definitely not weak. If it was another Second Tribtion half-True Saint, who was hit with that punch, he would probably be reduced to meat paste. Even someone with aplete dao saint godhead in the top one hundred, wouldn¡¯t be able to take on that attack unharmed.

    Since it was not Fang Xing¡¯s attack that was weak, it meant...?!

    Hearing that, Fang Xing¡¯s face burned with shame, but he soon regainedposure and sneered at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t act so smug. That punch was merely a warm-up for me. Next, I¡¯ll show you how powerful my fists are!¡±

    His body once again burst out in bright rays of light, and they were even more blinding than before. The Ancient Holy Emperor True Body Manifestation above his head was rotating at high speed on the spot, sending out ever increasingly intense light as Fang Xing¡¯s momentum exploded.

    Fang Xing¡¯s palms were emitting blinding rays of light, and they seemed translucent, resembling golden crystallized jade.

    ¡°Can this be the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s most powerful technique, the Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms?!¡±

    Some experts in the crowd eximed, while others sucked in a breath of cold air after hearing that.

    The Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms was known as the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s most powerful offensive technique. There were rumors that said that this technique was created by the first generation Ancient Holy Emperor Nie Ri, while some said Nie Ri had obtained this technique in the early stages of the Holy World¡¯s formation inside a secret realm. Although there were different versions of how the Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms had appeared, everyone acknowledged one point unanimously that the Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palm¡¯s power was terrifying.

    There were numerous holy grounds in the vast Holy World, and even more top-tier as well as first-tier forces, yet the Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms was listed into the Holy World¡¯s top ten strongest holy martial arts.

    One of the Holy World¡¯s strongest holy martial arts!

    This was a testament of its power!

    ording to the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground, only the generations of Patriarchs were allowed to cultivate this holy martial art, and clearly, Duan Xuan had passed the know-how to Fang Xing!

    No one had expected that in order to win the grandmist holy spiritual aura by winning the stage battle, Duan Xuan was willing to teach Fang Xing the Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms.

    Zhang Yihui too was shocked by this fact, and at the same time, jealousy brewed in the depth of his eyes. Though he was the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s chief Holy Prince, his Master Duan Xuan and ancestor had yet to pass this technique to him.

    A technique that he, the chief of Holy Princes, had not yet learned, but Fang Xing had already mastered!

    Xie Bufan¡¯s expression darkened in an instant, ¡°Duan Xuan that old fox. He even passed the Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms to Fang Xing in order to win the challenge on stage this time!¡±

    Dou Rui¡¯s jubnt mood fell as well, ¡°The Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms is said to be capable of incinerating sun and moon, reducing everything into nothingness. As amazing as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defenses might be, he won¡¯t be able to remain unscathe after this attack!¡±

    Shen Jiewen, Li Chen, Zhan Zhiyuan, and the rest were celebrating that Huang Xiaolong had survived Fang Xing¡¯s attack, but now, their faces were deathly sullen as they saw that Fang Xing was using his trump card, the Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms.

    The jubnt smiles on their faces had long vanished without a trace.

    ¡°Lord Grand Hall Master, His Highness Huang Xiaolong is in grave danger. Do we take action?¡± The Holy Heavens Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s Hall Master Shi Feng had to ask Wu Ge, ¡°If something happens to His Highness Huang Xiaolong...?!¡±

    Originally, after seeing that Huang Xiaolong had easily withstood Fang Xing¡¯s initial attack unscathed, pride had filled them. But now, all of them were anxious like ants on a hot pan, it¡¯s the Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms they were talking about now!

    One of the Holy World¡¯s top ten most powerful holy martial arts!

    Probably not even a Seventh Tribtion half-True Saint Realm could withstand the impact of this strike, then Huang Xiaolong was a mere Second Tribtion half-True Saint.

    Wu Ge¡¯s eyes glimmered like he was really pondering whether they should take action to stop the rest of the stage battles, but he shook his head in the end. If he interfered, how could the Holy Heavens uphold their prestige in the future? What prestige can Huang Xiaolong uphold?

    Today was the first day of the stage battle, and this was only the first match. If he abruptly stopped the battle, Huang Xiaolong would definitely be reduced to aughing stock, bing someone who did not keep his word, and he would be mocked as a coward.

    In the dark, Lin Xiaoying nervously clenched her small hands and her entire body¡¯s nerves were strung tightly as she watched Huang Xiaolong with worried eyes.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you still have time to admit defeat now.¡± Fang Xing rose to midair, peering down at Huang Xiaolong in a condescending manner, ¡°Once I strike out with my Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms, I can¡¯t control the extent of its destructive power.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong responded with a nonchnt smile, ¡°Well, I am very interested to experience the power of one of the Holy World¡¯s top ten holy martial arts. I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me by giving me another back scratch.¡±

    Some of the disciples below the stage erupted inughter.

    Upon seeing that Huang Xiaolong was looking down on him to such an extent, and looking down on the Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms, Fang Xing raged, ¡°You¡¯re so dead! Fine, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    The golden light gathered around his palms and roiled like tidal waves.

    In the next moment, Fang Xing bellowed at the top of his lungs as his palms pushed forward, straight at Huang Xiaolong. The golden lights resembled a great sea and it flooded forth, the pressure shook the space, causing it to distort.

    At this moment it was as if every corner of the Mirage Pavilion was quaking.

    The world-shaking golden sea with blinding rays of golden light, shot out, burning holes through the surrounding space like a sheet of white paper mottled with burns.

    There seemed to be hundreds and thousands of suns gestating in the overwhelming golden sea of light, spinning at high speed, captivating all eyes.

 Chapter 2447: Itâ€™s Quite Warm

    <h4>Chapter 2447: It¡¯s Quite Warm</h4>

    Waves rose from the boundless golden lights with the momentum of destroying all things and everything, and an energy born to incinerate everything rushed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Despite theyers of strong restrictions ced around the battle stage, the crowd outside still felt a portion of the terrifying destructive power from Fang Xing¡¯s attack.

    The Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms, one of Holy World¡¯s top ten of the most powerful holy martial arts, was very terrifying!

    Before the edge of the golden light sea reached Huang Xiaolong, the space around Huang Xiaolong waspletely distorted out of bnce. This was due to the scorching heat from Fang Xing¡¯s attack!

    Upon watching the roiling golden light sea, Huang Xiaolong merely reached out with his right hand and spread his fingers. In this instant, everyone had the elusive feeling that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand held the entire Holy World, as if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm was heaven and earth itself.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm seemed to contain a magical power, a magical power that could devour everything. The rapidly advancing golden sea of light, and the submerged golden suns, were all heading straight at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    The overwhelming roiling golden light sea shrunk in size, gathering towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand, and in the end, the golden light sea disappeared, while all rotating suns scattered!

    NO!

    It had not really disappeared, but all of it had gathered into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand.

    Then, the crowd saw Huang Xiaolong open his mouth and swallow the shrunken golden sea of lights through his mouth!

    Swallowed, just like that!

    ¡°What the f*ck?!¡±

    Everyone was dumbstruck.

    The Boundless Sea, Golden Disk Palms¡¯ attack waspacted then swallowed in one gulp!

    Fang Xing was bbergasted. On the other hand, Duan Xuan, Xie Bufan, Li Chen, Shen Jiewen, and the rest stared at the stage with an incredulous expression.

    What Fang Xing hit out just now was the Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms, wasn¡¯t it?

    Was this really one of the top ten most powerful holy martial arts in the Holy World? The same Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms that legend imed could incinerate all things?

    ¡°That couldn¡¯t possibly be a fake Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms, right?¡± Below the stage, an expert asked stupidly.

    No one answered his question.

    But everyone knew that it could not be a fake Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms.

    Even Wu Ge, the group of Holy Heavens hall masters, and grand elders¡¯ faces stiffened in shock.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong let out a loud burp like he had just had a great feast, breathing out streams of curling smoke. While stretching his waist, he said, ¡°It¡¯s quite warm.¡±

    He had swallowed the Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms in one go, and the onlyment was, it¡¯s quite warm?

    The expressions of the crowd below were more than the seven colors of the rainbow.

    Lin Xiaoying, who was a nervous wreck just a moment ago, started giggling proudly, and she almost shrieked in her joy, ¡°This Thirteen is really pretentious like his name!¡±

    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi were also unable to stop the giggles bubbling up.

    Still, the twodies¡¯ astonishment was obvious in their eyes.

    Tan Juan asked herself that if she was still a Second Tribtion half-True Saint, could she have managed to take on Fang Xing¡¯s Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms as easily as Huang Xiaolong did?

    The answer was no!

    And because of this, Tan Juan was astonished.

    She had deeply hidden her true strength and outsiders were not aware of the entirety of her talent. But she knew, and because she knew the potential of her talent that she was shocked about Huang Xiaolong.

    She also possessedplete dao saint godhead that could evolve, and it had already evolved to a very high rank. Even so, she still had no confidence in taking the Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms attack, but Huang Xiaolong did!

    How far has Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads evolved to?!

    Everyone waspletely immersed in shock, that they couldn¡¯t be shocked further.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a flicker, arriving in the air right across Fang Xing. Fang Xing was startled by his sudden appearance, and just as he wanted to retreat, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leg extended and kicked down. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s footnded on Fang Xing¡¯s back, and Fang Xing was smashed towards the ground like a falling meteor.

    Boom!

    The battle stage shook violently.

    Fang Xing smashed onto the battle stage with his face down. Hey there unmoving, not knowing if he was dead or still alive.

    The back portion of Fang Xing¡¯s armor shattered to pieces under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s kick.

    Huang Xiaolong descended to the battle stage, and the suction force from his palm pulled Fang Xing up to him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we admit defeat!¡± From below the battle stage came Duan Xuan¡¯s anxious shout.

    Admit defeat?

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, and ignored Duan Xuan¡¯s shoutsing from below. He circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium and the half-dead Fang Xing was slowly, but surely converted into grandmist qi that was then absorbed by Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you dare¡ª?!¡± Upon seeing what was happening, Duan Xuan bellowed in a fury, and his fingers flicked a sharp arrow of energy towards the battle stage in order to rescue Fang Xing.

    Fang Xing was a Holy Prince who possessed the Sacred Emperor Saint Godhead!

    The Ancient Emperor Holy Ground would bleed deep if this level of talent was lost.

    Duan Xuan had just acted when Wu Ge, who wasn¡¯t far away, smacked at Duan Xuan¡¯s hand across the air, directly cutting off the attack¡¯s energy.

    ¡°Patriarch Duan Xuan, please adhere to the stage battle¡¯s rules. Anyone else who dares to vite the rules shouldn¡¯t me me for being rude. Don¡¯t say that the Holy Heavens is merciless!¡±

    Wu Ge¡¯s cold voice drummed in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Huang Xiaolong had predicted this situation happening early on. Therefore, he had intentionally stated in the agreement that only when the participant admitted the defeat by himself, it would be epted. Others couldn¡¯t represent him.

    ¡°You!¡± Duan Xuan was outraged, but he did not take further action.

    There was no way to know if Huang Xiaolong was deliberate or not, but Fang Xing was screaming like a pig being ughtered on the battle stage, and his screams echoed especially loud, piercing into the hearts of Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s experts.

    After watching Fang Xing¡¯s diminishing body as Huang Xiaolong devoured him away, along with the heart-wrenching screamsing from his mouth, the gaze in Duan Xuan¡¯s eyes grew chilly, and gloomy.

    Huang Xiaolong did this deliberately!

    He deliberately made Fang Xing scream so miserably before dying.

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong hadpletely devoured Fang Xing, and then collected all the things that fell off his body.

    The impact was so great that the crowd was in a heavy atmosphere for a long time.

    The Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s Holy Prince with a Sacred Emperor Saint Godhead and he had seeded in cultivating the Ancient Holy Emperor True Body Manifestation as well as the Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms. But he died just like that...?!

    A short while ago, Fang Xing¡¯s extraordinary bearing had reached the peak when he had attacked Huang Xiaolong, yet now, there was nothing that was left of him!

    No one spoke.

    Li Chen, Xie Yao, and the others had an ugly expression on their faces, especially Li Chen. He suddenly felt irritated and flustered, as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had far exceeded his estimation.

    If Huang Xiaolong reallysted until the end of the battle stage period, won¡¯t that mean he would have to...?!

    Huang Xiaolong turned around after he was done, and his gaze swept over Sui Yunfeng, Gu Xuanxu, and the rest of the thirty-nine participants of the first round, and his mouth split into a wide grin, revealing eight perfect and white teeth.

    Sui Yunfeng, Guan Xuanxu, and the others felt a chill run down their backs, as if there was an ancient ferocious beast baring its fangs at them.

    Especially for Sui Yunfeng, who had drawn the number two, a chilling coldness spread through his limbs.

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Shen Jiewen chided when he noticed Sui Yunfeng¡¯s gray face. ¡°No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong seems, he¡¯s still a Second Tribtion half-True Saint. So what if he defeated the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s Fang Xing?

    You and Fang Xing are not the same. You have the Life Reversing Saint Godhead, and you have the treasure I gave you. Hence, Huang Xiaolong is no match against you!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Sui Yunfeng¡¯s flustered emotions calmed down.

    That¡¯s right, regardless of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, he was merely a Second Tribtion half-True Saint, there was a limit to how much his strength could exceed that limitation. Whereas, he had the Life Reversing Saint Godhead! The Life Reversing Saint Godhead ranked sixteenth, and it was hailed as the godhead with heaven-defying power of changing one¡¯s destiny! And he had a supreme treasure on top of that!

    ¡°Go, with your strength, you can utterly defeat Haung Xiaolong!¡± Shen Jiewen added, ¡°Win that grandmist holy spiritual aura back, and the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s treasury will be opened to you. You can choose any one treasure you like!¡±

 Chapter 2448: Life Reversing Saint Godhead

    <h4>Chapter 2448: Life Reversing Saint Godhead</h4>

    Sui Yunfeng was ecstatic after hearing that, and he replied, ¡°Thank you, Patriarch!¡±

    He had gotten an opportunity to enter the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s treasury once in the past, and even though he had only seen as far as the outer hall, the treasures there had greatly moved him.

    Shen Jiewen chuckled knowingly and motivated him. ¡°After you defeat Huang Xiaolong, you should start calling me Master.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡± Sui Yunfengplied respectfully. He could barely keep the corners of his mouth from rising.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Shen Jiewen and Sui Yunfeng¡¯s warm interaction from the stage with a cold sneer formed on his face.

    A secondter, Sui Yunfeng briskly leaped onto the battle stage with the wind,nding with his head held high.

    ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength really surpassed my estimation.¡± After getting on to the stage, Sui Yunfeng smiled confidently at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Your Highness¡¯plete dao saint godheads have probably advanced to the top fifty ranks, right?¡±

    Earlier, there were guesses that Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads had advanced into the top one hundred ranks, but some thought this conjecture was too much an exaggeration. To this group of people, it was already an excellent result if Huang Xiaolong had managed to raise hisplete dao saint godheads into the top two hundred ranks, but the strength Huang Xiaolong had shown in his match against Fang Xing had blown everyone away.

    Fang Xing was someone with the Sacred Emperor Saint Godhead ranked at twenty-three!

    Yet Fang Xing was defeated in one move!

    Just seeing this, one could be certain that Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads had definitely advanced into the top one hundred ranks!

    Thus, Sui Yunfeng estimated that Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads now ranked in the top fifty. If Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads had really improved and entered the top fifty ranks, then by adding his Holy Mandate Imprint to the equation, it was nothing strange that Huang Xiaolong could defeat Fang Xing.

    As Sui Yunfeng thought of this, an uneasy feeling slowly crept back into his heart.

    When Huang Xiaolong had registered for the Holy Heavens¡¯ assessment, hisplete dao saint godhead was tested to be the Chaos Essence Divine Dragon Saint Godhead that was ranked nine hundred sixty-eighth!

    At that time, Huang Xiaolong was reduced to aughing stock on the spot. Later on, Huang Xiaolong hadprehended all twelve sacred steles in one go, and he had astounded everyone.

    Now, in a short several decades, Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads had actually rushed up by almost a thousand ces into the top fifty ranks?!

    This was unprecedented!

    Sui Yunfeng, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhang Zhiyuan, Xie Bufan, and others could not hide the shock in their hearts.

    They really could not figure it out as to how Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads had evolved at this frightening speed!

    They had never heard of anything like this before.

    Mo Cangli was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s predecessor as the Holy World¡¯s future¡¯s strongest person. The speed of Mo Cangli¡¯s saint godhead¡¯s improvement rate was already shocking enough, butpared to Huang Xiaolong, Mo Cangli¡¯s speed could bepared to a snail.

    Even Li Chen, Xie Yao, and the others were jarred by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent.

    After hearing Sui Yunfeng guess that hisplete dao saint godheads had entered the top fifty ranks, Huang Xiaolong smiled casually and responded, ¡°You can say that.¡±

    He was toozy to exin.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®admission¡¯ sent great waves of shock against Sui Yunfeng, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Xie Bufan, Li Chen, and the others¡¯ hearts.

    After the shock receded, Sui Yunfeng spoke again, ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is amazing. Then again, even though Your Highness¡¯plete dao saint godheads have risen to the top fifty ranks, and counting the Holy Mandate Imprint¡¯s enhancement, you are still not my opponent. If you admit defeat now, and hand over that grandmist holy spiritual aura, I can....¡±

    After listening to Sui Yunfeng speaking in a simr tone as Fang Xing did before, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s patience was spent. He directly cut off Sui Yunfeng¡¯s words, ¡°Are you finished talking? If you¡¯re done, make your move. Of course, if you admit defeat on your knees right now, I can spare your life.¡±

    Sui Yunfeng¡¯s face sank at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, and heughed in rage, ¡°Very well, don¡¯t me me!¡± With that said, rings of holy light extended from his body as aplete dao saint godhead flew into the air.

    Thisplete dao saint godhead¡¯s appearance was different from the generalplete dao saint godhead for it did not have a shape. Perhaps, it was more urate to say that there were no words to describe its shape. On top of that, the light it emitted changed colors from colorful stripes to being entirely azure. Or it even changed its form. Once it was a prism, or then it waspletely translucent like crystal, but every kind exuded a heart-palpitating charm!

    That¡¯s right, a charming power!

    A kind of charming power that surpassed this realm of heaven and earth, jarring one¡¯s soul.

    Inside thisplete dao saint godhead were tiny streams of energy, and these tiny streams of energy seemed to be infinitews and principles, but these powers ofws and principles were ungraspable to others.

    These tiny clear streams were flowing in a reverse direction.

    Many experts in the crowd could feel the changes in the surroundings¡¯ws and principles as the tiny energy within the saint godhead flowed in reverse direction. These changes were too subtle at the moment for them to describe.

    ¡°Life Reversing Saint Godhead!¡± Someone shouted in awe.

    Theplete dao saint godhead that flew out from Sui Yunfeng¡¯s body was exactly his Life Reversing Saint Godhead.

    It was ranked sixteenth!

    It was one of the rarer saint godheads found in the Holy World.

    This was the first time some experts among the present holy grounds¡¯ and ancient races¡¯ present experts had seen such a high rankingplete dao saint godhead with their own eyes.

    Each of the Holy World¡¯s top tenplete dao saint godheads exuded heaven-shaking might. Although the Life Reversing Saint Godhead was not in the top ten, it was close enough. It was said to possess the heaven-defying power of changing one¡¯s destiny which was terrifying to think of.

    Huang Xiaolong was also genuinely amazed as he stared at the Life Reversing Saint Godhead in the air. Fang Xing¡¯splete dao saint godhead ranked twenty-third, and even though it was merely a difference of seven ces between the two, the power of Sui Yunfeng¡¯splete dao saint godhead was certainly higher than several times.

    ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, watch out. That River of Life is currently changing the time and space of the battle stage area!¡± From below the stage, one of the Holy Heavens¡¯ experts shouted, seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dazed expression.

    The tiny streams flowing within the Life Reversing Saint Godhead were none other than the River of Life!

    Sui Yunfeng had yet to break through to True Saint Realm. And once he advanced to True Saint Realm, his Life Reversing Saint Godhead would undergo a world-shaking rise in power, and the River of Life flowing within, definitely won¡¯t be these tiny streams anymore. When Sui Yunfeng enters True Saint Realm, these tiny streams would be hundred zhang wide rivers, and the saint godhead¡¯s power would rise by several thousand times.

    Upon hearing the Holy Heavens expert¡¯s caution for Huang Xiaolong, Sui Yunfengughed aloud smugly, ¡°Reminding him now is already toote!¡±

    Just moments ago, his Life Reversing Saint Godhead¡¯s River of Life had already started to change the time and space around the battle stage. It could be said that within the battle stage¡¯s stipted space, he was the overlord!

    Within the battle stage space, he could do as he pleased! He could easily rob Huang Xiaolong¡¯s vitality if he wanted to.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I gave you a chance earlier.¡± Sui Yunfeng went on, ¡°It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t grasp it.¡± As he said this, he spurred the power of his Life Reversing Saint Godhead.

    In an instant, the River of Life emitted a blinding light.

    ¡°The light of destiny can defy the heavens to change destiny. Let¡¯s see how I rob your vitality!¡± Sui Yunfeng bellowed, and the light of destiny flew towards Huang Xiaolong, as rings of light locked the battle stage¡¯s space, cutting off all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s retreat.

    The light of destiny submerged Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye.

    Enveloped by the light of destiny, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body withered as his entire body¡¯s vitality was rapidly flowing away.

    Lin Xiaoying was anxious and agitated watching this. She pulled at Tan Juan¡¯s sleeve and urged, ¡°Senior Sister Tan Juan, what do we do? If the light of destiny continues to rush past him like this, even Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads will wither!¡±

    Tan Juan shook her head, ¡°Huang Xiaolong was careless. If he had made the first move and attacked Sui Yunfeng before he released the Life Reversing Saint Godhead, he could have had a winning chance, but now, there is only defeat!¡±

    Ji Xinyi too shook her head. ¡°At the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong was toocent, thinking that since he had won over Fang Xing, he could easily defeat Sui Yunfeng as well.¡±

 Chapter 2449: Black Serpent Rope

    <h4>Chapter 2449: ck Serpent Rope</h4>

    Upon seeing that their side was gaining the upper hand, the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s experts were over the moon.

    Shen Jiewen was grinning from ear to ear contentedly.

    Once Huang Xiaolong was enveloped by the light of destiny from Sui Yunfeng¡¯s Life Reversing Saint Godhead, it was almost impossible for him to turn the tide anymore. Currently, the light of destiny had filled the entire battle stage space, and under this light of destiny, Huang Xiaolong had no route of escape.

    As time passes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s vitality would seep away faster, so would his strength, and at one point, any First Tribtion half-True Saint¡¯s pinky could even end his life.

    It could be said with certainty that Huang Xiaolong had already lost.

    Li Chen¡¯s brows furrowed deeper as he watched on.

    It was good that there was someone who could defeat Huang Xiaolong, but at the same time, Li Chen was unwilling to watch that grandmist holy spiritual aura ending up in the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s hands.

    Xie Bufan, Duan Xuan, Zhan Zhiyuan, and others, had their own schemings.

    ¡°Haha! Huang Xiaolong, you underestimate your enemy too much. Now that you¡¯re enveloped by my light of destiny, you¡¯ve already lost!¡± Sui Yunfeng crackled, ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected to defeat you so easily, and here I was, thinking that I might have to use my biggest trump card to deal with you. But it seems like I had thought too highly of you.¡±

    Then came Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent voice, ¡°Lose? Not necessarily.¡±

    As he stood on the stage, Huang Xiaolong allowed the light of destiny wash over his entire body, and he let it enter his body, into his internal organs, and his threeplete dao saint godheads.

    Huang Xiaolong was focused on studying thews within the light of destiny, and the principles of its power.

    Suddenly,prehension dawned on him.

    It was a kind ofprehension towards destiny.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong had purposely let the light of destiny envelope him. Otherwise, with his strength, how could Sui Yunfeng possibly seed?

    Upon seeing that Huang Xiaolong was choosing to be stubborn despite his rapidly decreasing vitality, Sui Yunfengughed wantonly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you still think you can win in this situation?¡±

    The crowd below the stage also shook their heads, as all of them had the same thought that Huang Xiaolong was still holding up for reputation¡¯s sake even when he was at death¡¯s door.

    Yes, Huang Xiaolong indeed had twoplete dao saint godheads, but at this moment, it was useless even if he had twoplete dao saint godheads, his entire body¡¯s vitality was decreasing at a rapid speed, and there was no chance of aeback.

    ¡°Grand Hall Master, if this continues, His Highness Huang Xiaolong would really lose his life.¡± The Law Enforcement Hall Master Shi Feng couldn¡¯t help whispering to Wu Ge again.

    Wu Ge shook his head, and let out a heavy sigh, but did not say a word.

    After watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body wither away by the second, and growing increasingly weaker, many people felt it was a pity.

    But there were some people who thought that there was something different about this situation because Huang Xiaolong had not at all resisted from the beginning.

    When Huang Xiaolong had withered to the point of being a dried twig, and he was barely hung by a thread of vitality, a bright light suddenly burst out from his body, and soared towards the sky.

    Waves of dragon qi roared and reverberated.

    This holy light, and this dragon qi, was very overwhelming and soul-jarring!

    Boom!

    It was as if the entire Holy World was thrown off its axis.

    The Holy Mandate Imprint between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows emitted blinding rays of light, illuminating the world as Holy World¡¯s origin energy fell from the void like a great waterfall into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The Holy World¡¯s origin energy arrived like endless galloping waves, rumbling in everyone¡¯s ears. These noises actually prated out from the light of destiny that enveloped Huang Xiaolong, booming away the light of destiny.

    Sui Yunfeng staggered back awkwardly from the opposing energy, and his Life Reversing Saint Godhead was humming loudly in the air.

    ¡°This, what¡¯s going on? What happened?!¡± Some experts asked out loudly.

    The sudden and unexpected change seemed incredulous to the crowd.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s withered body recovered swiftly, like a balloon pumped with air, returning to his original form in a split second. The withered body they had seen previously was almost an illusion.

    It was as if Huang Xiaolong had not been affected by the light of destiny moments ago.

    ¡°This, why is it like this? How is this possible!¡±

    Sui Yunfeng watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shocking changes, screaming hysterically like a madman.

    Below the battle stage, Xie Bufan, Dou Rui, Li Chen, Xie Yao, Wu Ge, Shen Jiewen, and others were all greatly shocked.

    ¡°...This, Senior Brother Bufan, what¡¯s going on?¡± Dou Rui asked Xie Bufan in astonishment.

    The look in Xie Bufan¡¯s eyes grew solemn as he spoke, ¡°We still underestimated Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s twoplete dao saint godhead have most likely advanced to a shocking level, and both of them definitely rank higher than in the top fifty!¡±

    Dou Rui¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he almost hollered out aloud, ¡°You¡¯re saying that both of Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads have already improved to be in the top forty ranks? Maybe even the top thirty?!¡±

    That¡¯s beyond frightening!

    Earlier, when Huang Xiaolong had admitted that hisplete dao saint godheads had entered the top fifty ranks, everyone was already shocked. However, if hisplete dao saint godheads had entered the top thirty...? Then...?!

    There was aplicated expression on Xie Bufan¡¯s face, ¡°Even if hisplete dao saint godheads have not entered the top thirty, they won¡¯t be far below! He couldpletely suppress the Life Reversing Saint Godhead¡¯s effects and break out from the light of destiny only because of his twoplete dao saint godheads¡¯ synergized power, which is further enhanced by the Holy Mandate Imprint!¡±

    Xie Bufan did not block the sound of his conversation with Dou Rui. Hence the content of their conversation was clearly heard by others, and the words shook their hearts. Their eyes widened as their gazes fell on Huang Xiaolong once again.

    Improved into the top thirty?!

    It hasn¡¯t been six decades since Huang Xiaolong entered the Holy Heavens, yet hisplete dao saint godheads have already evolved into the top thirty ranks?

    Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan, and Ji Xinyi¡¯s cherry mouths were agape in astonishment.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong reached out and pped with his palm. The palm force was akin to a great chaos five-fingered mountain that knocked Sui Yunfeng into the battle stage.

    The battle stage quaked violently, threatening to crumble.

    All around was heavy silence.

    The crowd was once again shocked by this sight.

    Xie Yao, who had always been at loggerheads with Huang Xiaolong, felt a force thump at his heart at the same time Sui Yunfeng was knocked into the battle stage.

    Li Chen paled slightly. Huang Xiaolong won?

    Even Sui Yunfeng, who possesses the Life Reversing Saint Godhead was no match against one move from Huang Xiaolong!

    Then, who could defeat Huang Xiaolong?

    Li Chen¡¯s gaze shifted to Gu Xuanxu, whom he had recruited. Although Gu Xuanxu¡¯s origins were mysterious, and he was highly talented, he was still a littleckingpared to Sui Yunfeng.

    If Sui Yunfeng had failed to defeat Huang Xiaolong, wouldn¡¯t Gu Xuanxu get the same result?

    After remembering that he might have to lick the bottom of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoes in public, Li Chen had an impulse to run away from this ce.

    A suction force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm pulled Sui Yunfeng out from the pit, and just as everyone thought he won¡¯t be able to escape from the tragic end of being devoured by Huang Xiaolong, Sui Yunfeng suddenly opened his mouth and a streak of light flew out. It was so fast that no one reacted, including Huang Xiaolong.

    In the next moment, the crowd saw the streak of light winding around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, tightly restraining him.

    Only then did everyone make out what that streak of light really was. It was a rope of ck scales, and its surface was filled with dense devilish runes that were linked together into a trap formation.

    ¡°ck Serpent Rope!¡± Upon seeing this rope, Wu Ge¡¯s face darkened as he eximed.

    Rumor had it that when the Holy World hade into existence, the core of the Holy World had given birth to a ck serpent, and this ck Serpent Rope was made from that serpent¡¯s ck scales. It went without saying that the ck Serpent Rope was powerful, and it was imed to be able to restrain everything. Although it was not a dao artifact, it wasparable to a dao artifact.

    The Beast Tamer Holy Gate was in possession of the ck Serpent Rope? And Shen Jiewen was willing to let Sui Yunfeng use it on the battle stage?!

 Chapter 2450: The Holy Mandate Imprintâ€™s Power

    <h4>Chapter 2450: The Holy Mandate Imprint¡¯s Power</h4>

    Duan Xuan, Zhan Zhiyuan, the Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s Patriarch, Blue Whale Race¡¯s Patriarch, and the others recognized the ck Serpent Rope almost simultaneously, and their expressions were extremely solemn.

    All of them were aware of the ck Serpent Rope¡¯s origins and power.

    Regret hit Duan Xuan with a great blow. If he had known about this, he too would have given Fagn Xing the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s most powerful treasure. Had he done so, he was certain that Fang Xing could have absolutely defeated Huang Xiaolong, and the grandmist holy spiritual aura would have belonged to the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground.

    ¡°Senior Sister, is the ck Serpent Rope very powerful?¡± After noticing the solemn expressions of Wu Ge and the others, Lin Xiaoying asked her senior sister.

    Tan Juan¡¯s delicate brows creased into furrows as she answered immediately, ¡°Powerful does not begin to describe it! I have heard our Master say that this ck Serpent Rope was made from the ck Serpent¡¯s scales that was born at the heart of the Holy World, and it isparable to a dao artifact. It is said to be able to bind everything. If a Ninth Heaven True Saint expert holds the ck Serpent Rope, he would be invincible under Primal Ancestors!¡±

    Both Lin Xiaoying and Ji Xinyi paled while listening to Tan Juan¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Then, isn¡¯t Thirteen in grave danger?!¡± Lin Xiaoying became agitated.

    Sometimes, Lin Xiaoying would call Huang Xiaolong by name, other times, she called him Thirteen.

    Tan Juan shook her head as she sighed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is probably going to lose! Strong as he might be, and as talented as he is, he won¡¯t be able to break free from the ck Serpent Rope¡¯s restraint! However, Sui Yunfeng doesn¡¯t have the guts to really kill Huang Xiaolong, so, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life is not exactly in danger.¡±

    On the battle stage, the feeble, half-dead Sui Yunfengughed crazily when he saw the ck Serpent Rope had sessfully bound Huang Xiaolong. But because ofughing, he stimted his injuries and coughed uprge amounts of blood.

    Sui Yunfeng wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face distorted due to the wicked smile on his face.

    Shen Jiewen too was smiling with satisfaction.

    He had gone through a lot of troubles and hardships to obtain the ck Serpent Rope, and since then, he had kept it a secret. He had never taken it out nor shown it to anyone, treating it as if it was almost more precious than his own life. This time around, to ensure Sui Yunfeng¡¯s a hundred percent win for that grandmist holy spiritual aura, he was making the bet of his life. Therefore, he had taken out the ck Serpent Rope and exposed its existence.

    In truth, Shen Jiewen was very confident in the ck Serpent Rope, and coupled with Sui Yunfeng¡¯s strength to activate the ck Serpent Rope, there was more than enough power to kill the average peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint expert. It was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to break free from it¡¯s binding.

    The final oue was obvious.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was enshrouded in resplendent lights as he struggled to break free from the ck Serpent Rope¡¯s bindings, but no matter how much force he exerted, how bright the light around him was, his energy was unable to break the ck Serpent Rope.

    More annoyingly, the more Huang Xiaolong struggled, the more the ck Serpent Rope tightened around him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re struggling in vain. Unless you can break through to Saint Realm on the spot, don¡¯t dream of breaking free from the ck Serpent Rope¡¯s restraint. Not to mention, the more you struggle, the tighter you¡¯ll be bound, and the more painful it¡¯ll be for you!¡± Sui Yunfeng cackled, ¡°I advise you to be obedient, and admit defeat now, so you can suffer less!¡±

    Yet Huang Xiaolong remained calm. He had heard of the ck Serpent Rope, and he had struggled to simply test out its power. He had three holy souls, as long as he summoned out one of his holy souls, he could break the ck Serpent Rope¡¯s restraint in an instant.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not want to reveal that he had holy souls at this point yet.

    His three holy souls were his trump cards.

    Unless he had an even bigger trump card.

    After seeing Huang Xiaolong standing still without speaking, Sui Yunfeng smirked, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you think it¡¯ll be fine if you refuse to admit defeat? I¡¯ll let you taste how powerful the ck Serpent Rope is!¡±

    With that said, ording to the method Patriarch Shen Jiewen had taught him, Sui Yunfeng activated the ck Serpent Rope¡¯s other function.

    In an instant, the ck Serpent Rope continued to tighten around Huang Xiaolong that it felt like the surrounding space was squeezing him.

    The ck Serpent Rope¡¯s tightening was not as simple as the surrounding space tightening around Huang Xiaolong, but the victim¡¯s divine soul would also be subjected to tremendous binding pressure and pain. At the same time, the ck Serpent Rope¡¯s power would invade into the victim¡¯s body, increasing the pain.

    Lin Xiaoying¡¯s chest tightened as she watched helplessly.

    Just as everyone took it for granted that Huang Xiaolong would be writhing in pain, the Holy Mandate Imprint from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead suddenly emitted a golden yellow holy light like the most brilliant sun rays.

    These golden rays actually pierced through the space affected by the ck Serpent Rope, and struck against Sui Yunfeng¡¯s body like solid entities.

    Puff!

    Sui Yunfeng spurted blood as his body was sent flying backward, crashing down on the edge of the battle stage. Stters of blood rained on the stage floor.

    This abrupt change dumbfounded the crowd.

    ¡°The ck Serpent Rope is said to beparable to a dao artifact, and that it can bind everything. However, there are always exceptions in all things in the universe, and it cannot bind the Holy Mandate Imprint!!¡± Huang Xiaolong stated tly.

    In the vast Holy World for the past countless billions of years, there had only been four Holy Mandate Imprints among numerous True Saints and many monstrous geniuses.

    How could the Holy Mandate Imprint¡¯s power be limited to merely increasing one¡¯s cultivation speed and increasing the chances of one breaking through to True Saint Realm?

    Everyone in the crowd was bewildered as they stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Holy Mandate Imprint.

    It was the fourth Holy Mandate Imprint between this piece of heaven and earth!

    Without Sui Yunfeng¡¯s control, the ck Serpent Rope that was binding Huang Xiaolong loosened and fell right into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s extended palm.

    Shen Jiewen, who was in shock, finally reacted, and he shouted anxiously, ¡°Immediately return my ck Serpent Rope!¡± He wanted to leap onto the stage to snatch back hi ck Serpent Rope, but would Wu Ge let him do as he pleased?

    Wu Ge struck out with his palm, directly blocking Shen Jiewen and warned coldly, ¡°Patriarch Shen Jiewen, I warned Patriarch Duan Xuan earlier that if anyone else dares to vite the battle stage¡¯s rules, then don¡¯t me our Holy Heavens if we do not give you face!¡±

    ording to the rules determined with Huang Xiaolong previously, the winner can take anything from the loser¡¯s body, including saint artifacts, and holy pills.

    Shen Jiewen¡¯s face was as gloomy as a brewing storm, as anxiety and rage flickered back and forth on his face. He wished nothing more than to snatch back the ck Serpent Rope from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. At the same time, he was afraid of Wu Ge, who was blocking his path.

    Wu Ge had risen to the position of Holy Heavens organisation¡¯s Grand Hall Master by not merely relying on the four Primal Ancestors¡¯ trust in him, but his own strength was also a great deterrence factor to others.

    Although Shen Jiewen was also a Ninth Heaven True Saint like Wu Ge, Shen Jiewen knew that there was a gap in strength between him and Wu Ge.

    Even amongst Ninth Heaven True Saint experts, there were stronger and weaker ones.

    There was a True Saint top ten ranking list, and Wu Ge¡¯s name was listed on the top ten list. Whereas, Shen Jiewen was not listed.

    Huang Xiaolong shot an icy nce in Shen Jiewen¡¯s direction, and put away the ck Serpent Rope into his Darkness Holy Ring. Then, he pulled Sui Yunfeng up to him and began devouring hisplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique.

    Devouring Sui Yunfeng¡¯s Life Reversing Saint Godhead would definitely speed up the evolution speed of Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads by arge margin, and the effects would be better than devouring any of the Devil Pce¡¯s disciples.

    But before that, Huang Xiaolong searched Sui Yunfeng¡¯s memories for the secret method to use the ck Serpent Rope.

    After Huang Xiaolong devoured Sui Yunfeng, his gaze fell onto Gu Xuanxu, who was standing beside Li Chen.

    The challenger, who had drawn number three, was none other than Gu Xuanxu.

    ¡°Gu Xuanxu, am I right? It¡¯s your turn now.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated tepidly.

    Blood drained from Gu Xuanxu¡¯s face. Fear and panic overwhelmed him as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, I withdraw from this battle stage challenge!¡±

    Even Sui Yunfeng, who had the Life Reversing Saint Godhead, had lost his life. Then wouldn¡¯t he be delivering his life on a tter if he went up the stage?

 Chapter 2451: What I Fear Is Everyone Withdrawing

    <h4>Chapter 2451: What I Fear Is Everyone Withdrawing</h4>

    He knew fully well that going up the stage would mean literally going to his death!

    Who would be so foolish to go up the stage and challenge Huang Xiaolong?! Gu Xuanxu¡¯s heart already gave birth to fear, and his feet stepped back, intending to leave the venue.

    However, he barely turned around when his path was blocked by a Holy Heavens Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciple.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze was fixed on Gu Xuanxu as he stated, ¡°ording to the agreement, once registered to participate in the battle stage challenge, no one is allowed to withdraw halfway. Hence, your only option is to get on to the stage.¡±

    Your only option is to get up on the stage!

    Gu Xuanxu turned deathly pale.

    The underlying meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words clearly meant that he could only go die on the battle stage!

    Not only Gu Xuanxu, but even other participants such as the genius Holy Prince Chen Po from the ck Inferno Race, Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s genius Holy Prince Long Yi, and others paled, unable to hide the fear in their hearts from showing on their faces.

    Fang Xing had the Sacred Emperor Saint Godhead, and he had cultivated the Boundless Sea, Golden Disk Palms. When he had gone up the stage to challenge Huang Xiaolong, he had ended up dead!

    Sui Yunfeng, who had the Life Reversing Saint Godhead and the ck Serpent Rope that wasparable to a dao artifact, had gone up to challenge Huang Xiaolong and he had also ended up dead!

    Sui Yunfeng¡¯s miserable dying screams still seemed to echo in the air.

    Now, it was Gu Xuanxu¡¯s turn to go up to the stage to die!

    After that, it would be the fourth person, the fifth person, the sixth person, and soon it would be their turn!

    One foot on that stage and their ends would be tragic.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Sect Chief!¡±

    Chen Huang, Long Yi, and the others looked at their own patriarchs and sect chiefs with pleading eyes.

    Zhan Zhiyuan directed his words at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, this rule was solely determined by you, and it is clearly unfair. Battles on the stage are up to each person¡¯s willingness. Hence, you cannot force others to go up!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, even if you¡¯re the Holy Heavens¡¯ four Primal Ancestors¡¯ personal disciple, you cannot bully the weak like this.¡± The Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s Patriarch Zhu Ye agreed loudly. ¡°This is tant unfairness, aiming to exterminate the Holy Princes we have spent blood, sweat, and resources to nurture!¡±

    The Blue Whale Race and other forces also reprimanded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unfairness.

    Zhan Zhiyuan and these people¡¯s words reduced Huang Xiaolong to a tyrant, who bullied others by relying on his identity!

    As he looked at their faces filled with indignant fury, while they mored for fairness, Huang Xiaolong scoffed, ¡°When all of you were scheming to grab my grandmist holy spiritual aura, why didn¡¯t you shout about fairness? When I was setting the battle stage rules during our agreement, and when you agreed to them, why didn¡¯t you mor about fairness then? Now that the challenges have started, you¡¯re shouting that I am being unfair in my face?! And you are saying that I¡¯m plotting to kill the genius Holy Princes you all have cultivated with resources?!¡±

    Zhan Zhiyuan, the Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s Patriarch, and the others were choked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, looking more than a little awkward.

    Then, while others were debating, Gu Xuanxu blurred away in a flicker as he made an attempt to escape. However, would Gu Xuanxu seed? In an instant, he was captured by one of the Holy Heavens Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples, and then he was mercilessly thrown onto the battle stage.

    Naturally, one didn¡¯t need a crystal ball to predict Gu Xuanxu¡¯s ending.

    Two minutester, Huang Xiaolong had finished devouring Gu Xuanxu¡¯splete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique.

    Huang Xiaolong peered down on Li Chen from the battle stage and said, ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen exerted a lot of effort to find this kind of talented disciple for me to practice my hands.¡±

    Li Chen¡¯s face was slightly distorted as he listened.

    Huang Xiaolong then put Li Chen¡¯s presence to the back of his head as his gaze fell onto the Blue Whale Race¡¯s genius, Holy Prince Yuan Lin. Yuan Lin had drawn the token number four earlier.

    Yuan Lin was bleak with despair, and the terror in his eyes was obvious to everyone.

    Another two minutester, the fourth challenger lost his life.

    Soon, the fifth challenger, the sixth challenger....

    An hourter, the outstanding genius disciples participating in the first round representing the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground, Beast Tamer Holy Gate, ck Inferno Race, Scarlet me Holy Gate, Blue Whale Race, and the rest of the thirty-nine forces were all reduced to supplements for Huang Xiaolong.

    But Huang Xiaolong was feeling unfulfilled. Fang Xing, Sui Yunfeng, Gu Xuanxu, Yuan Lin, and the rest were all outstanding geniuses, which also meant they were a great supplement to him.

    Merely thirty-nine people in the first round had already helped Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads to rise significantly in the ranks!

    He had estimated that his threeplete dao saint godheads had really entered the top thirty ranks.

    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that no one here has a saint godhead in the top ten.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly. If he could devour aplete dao saint godhead in the top ten, then his threeplete dao saint godheads would definitely be able to rise a few ces in ranks.

    Huang Xiaolong shed a brilliant smile at Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, Xie Bufan, Li Chen, and the rest, who were below the stage, ¡°The first round of challenge hase to an end. Everyone can send up the subsequent disciples for the second round of challenge.¡±

    Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, and the others looked as ugly as they could.

    Still send disciples up to challenge?

    Huang Xiaolong was literally insulting and mocking them in their faces.

    The Holy Princes standing by Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, and the other patriarchs¡¯ sides, all panicked, as they were afraid that their patriarchs would really send someone up to challenge Huang Xiaolong, and that someone would be them.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, ording to the rules, we can choose not to send disciples to challenge for the second round after the end of first round,¡± Xie Bufan stressed coldly as he red daggers at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. Whether you send disciples for the second round of challenge solely depends on your decision, but don¡¯t you want this grandmist holy spiritual aura anymore?¡±

    He pointed at the million-zhang long golden grandmist spiritual holy aura dragon coiling in midair.

    Upon looking at the grandmist holy spiritual aura dragon in the air, desire flickered across Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, Xie Bufan, Li Chen, and the others¡¯ eyes. They would be lying that they were willing to give up on the grandmist holy spiritual aura.

    But each of them were aware that sending their disciples up to challenge Huang Xiaolong was no different than letting them die for nothing.

    Huang Xiaolong could tell that these people were moved by his words, and the grin on his face widened, ¡°How about we do it like this? Each time, you can send ten disciples up to challenge me!¡±

    ¡°What?! Ten disciples to challenge at the same time!¡± Duan Xuan and the others blurted out in shock, simultaneously.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, for real?!¡± Shen Jiewen asked delightedly.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°Other rules remain the same, but each time, you can only send ten disciples below Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint to challenge me at the same time. Also, I won¡¯t force any of you.¡±

    He wanted Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, and these people to feel hopeful. He wanted them to think that even though he was strong, ten disciples¡¯ collective strength would increase their chances of defeating him.

    Since there was such a hope, Huang Xiaolong knew that Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, and the rest would take the bait.

    As expected, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, Xie Bufan, and the others agreed to send ten disciples for the second round of challenge almost immediately. Even Li Chen also sent out ten disciples.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Just as the disciples were about to step forward to draw lots, Huang Xiaolong stopped them.

    Duan Xuan¡¯s heart hung high as he taunted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you want to go back on your words?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, shaking his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after the second round starts, all of you would try to withdraw like just now, and you would use me of bullying the weak.¡±

    Duan Xuan¡¯s face reddened as he guaranteed loudly, ¡°Absolutely not.¡±

    Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, and the rest also vowed they would not.

    Thus, the drawing of lots began.

    Lin Xiaoying was more anxious than ever seeing this, ¡°Why is Thirteen so stupid? He¡¯s strong but does he really think he could fight one-against-ten?¡±

 Chapter 2452: Explode Under A Strike

    <h4>Chapter 2452: Explode Under A Strike</h4>

    ¡°Maybe Huang Xiaolong has his own ns.¡± Tan Juan only managed to muster up such a sentence. In today¡¯s stage battles so far, the astounding talent and strength Huang Xiaolong had shown had jarred her to the core, and even now, she has not fully calmed down.

    There was a fleetingplicated emotion in her eyes as she looked at Huang Xiaolong on the battle stage.

    Up until today, she had been confident that her talent and potential were unparalleled. Even after Huang Xiaolong had sessfullyprehended all twelve sacred steles, her confidence had not wavered. But now, she had realized that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent and potential had gone beyond everyone¡¯s wildest imagination.

    How long has it been since Huang Xiaolong joined the Holy Heavens, ah, but hisplete dao saint godheads have already risen into the top thirty ranks?

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how this Huang Xiaolong was born, and howe there is such a freak in the universe!¡±

    Ji Xinyi too had aplicated expression on her face as she spoke, ¡°Give him another ten or twenty thousand years. Won¡¯t he enter high-level True Saint? Maybe even Ninth Heaven True Saint!¡±

    Ninth Heaven True Saint!

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle prowess, once he advanced to Ninth Heaven True Saint, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible for anyone under the Primal Ancestors?!

    At that time, only Primal Ancestor experts would be able to suppress that freak, right? Ji Xinyi kept the thought to herself.

    After hearing her Senior Sister Tan Juan say that Huang Xiaolong might have a n, Lin Xiaoying nked for a second. She looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure on the battle stage. Can he reallye out on top after battling against ten Third Tribtion half-True Saint disciples joining hands together?

    Needless to say, the ten disciples sent out for the second round challenge by the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground, Beast Tamer Holy Gate, and other forces were also outstanding talents with amazing battle prowess. Did Huang Xiaolong really have the confidence of defeating each group of challengers every time?

    It would be thirty-nine matches in one round, and even if Huang Xiaolong could win the first few matches, he would probably have more than a few injuries, wouldn¡¯t he?

    Thetter matches would definitely be more strenuous for Huang Xiaolong.

    While Lin Xiaoying watched on worriedly, the results for the second round¡¯s drawing came out. The Scarlet me Holy Gate drew the number-one token.

    The Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s Patriarch smiled seeing this result, and said to the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s Duan Xuan, ¡°Patriarch Duan Xuan, and everyone, it seems my Scarlet me Holy Gate would be taking the prize in the second round.¡±

    Duan Xuan squeezed a forced smile in response, ¡°When Scarlet me Patriarch wins, we would order a banquet to celebrate for Scarlet me Patriarch.¡±

    When he said that, his actual meaning behind those words was¡ªthe matches were yet to begin, and it¡¯s too early for you to be happy. You can be happy when your Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples win.

    Upon hearing that, the Scarlet me¡¯s Patriarch let out a whoop ofughter, as if he did not understand the sarcasm in Duan Xuan¡¯s retort. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll say my thanks in advance to Patriarch Duan Xuan.¡± He then nodded at the ten Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s Third Tribtion half-True Saint disciples.

    In an instant, the Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s ten disciples leaped onto the battle stage.

    All ten exuded overwhelming momentum, and scarlet mes rose vividly from their bodies, as each held a ming divine sword in their hands.

    ¡°The Scarlet me Sword Formation!¡±

    Vigorous sword qi appeared like tidal waves, soaring straight to the skies, and it was cold and ruthless, as it enveloped the entire battle stage¡¯s space.

    Although there were restrictions around the battle stage, it did not fully block out the sword qi¡¯s piercing sharpness.

    ¡°The Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s Scarlet me Sword Formation is famous throughout the Holy World. It¡¯s powerful attacks are formed by ten disciples, who amplify each person¡¯s strength on top of the other. They finally release a power that exceeds these ten people,bined, by several times!¡±

    An expert sighed, ¡°It looks like it would be difficult for His Highness Huang Xiaolong to break this sword formation, difficult, ah, difficult!¡±

    This expert said difficult three times in a sentence.

    This was a testament of how powerful the Scarlet me Sword Formation¡¯s reputation was.

    Duan Xuan, Zhan Zhiyuan, and the others¡¯ forehead wrinkled.

    It had never crossed their minds that the Scarlet me Holy Gate would send ten Third Tribtion half-True Saint disciples, who were versed in the Scarlet me Sword Formation.

    An attack formation like the Scarlet me Sword Formation required every person forming the formation to have a tacit understanding, and this could only be achieved through years of training effort with each other. Judging from these ten Scarlet me Holy Gate disciples¡¯ momentums, they had been training for the Scarlet me Sword Formation together for a long time.

    The Scarlet me¡¯s Patriarch smiled satisfactorily as he nodded his head. Several hundred years ago, he had personally selected a batch of half-True Saint disciples with excellent potential to practice the Scarlet me Sword Formation. He hadn¡¯t expected that it woulde into use on this day.

    Buzz!

    The ten Scarlet me Holy Gate disciples swung their swords simultaneously, and the tips of their swords pointed Huang Xiaolong. In an instant, potent sword qi surged as if it had found the only outlet in the entire space, and it shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Upon seeing this, Huang Xiaolong remained unperturbed as he raised a hand and flicked his fingers towards the iing wave of sword qi. The numerous sword qi seemed to hit against a grandmist holy spiritual wall, resulting in thunderous booms as the sword qi exploded and scattered into nothingness.

    The ten Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples grunted in pain as they staggered back from the impact.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone watching eximed in great shock. The force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger had achieved this level of terrifying power!

    The strongest amongst these ten Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples was peakte-Third Tribtion, and the weakest of them were peak mid-Third Tribtion. Theirbined strengths were further amplified by the Scarlet me Sword Formation, and one didn¡¯t need to imagine how powerful their attack was. Even three Sui Yunfeng might not be a match against them, yet these ten people had broken out of their formation under one finger flick from Huang Xiaolong.

    After being forced back by the force of a finger-flick, the ten Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples bellowed as they made an effort to steady themselves. The scarlet mes burning around them rose higher, and as the ten swords swung out again, streaks of stronger and bigger sword qi transformed into ming sword dragons.

    These ming sword dragons wound themselves around the ten disciples¡¯ bodies, and before anyone reacted, the ten disciples disappeared from sight, as if they had be one entity with the ming sword dragons.

    ¡°Human and sword as one!¡± A Holy Heavens¡¯ grand elder eximed in surprise.

    Human and sword harmoniously merged into one entity, and this was a situation that only appeared when one had a deep understanding of the sword formation. This proved that these ten Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples had perfectprehension of the Scarlet me Sword Formation.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    In the next second, Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples¡¯ sonorous hollers came from the ming sword dragons, and they shook the air, as their ethereal figures emerged from the mes, like dragons swimming across a river of magma, straight at Huang Xiaolong.

    It was such a terrifying sword qi, and such an overwhelming momentum! This attack was twice as powerful as the first attack.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent as he struck forward gently with his palm.

    ¡°Four Seas Heavey Palm!¡±

    The palm force turned into a boundless sea, as tidal waves converged from the four seas, and each drop of seawater was devilishly blue, and heavy as a mountain.

    Rumble!

    Wherever the Four Seas Heavy Palm passed by, the so-called sea of mes and ferocious sword dragons all exploded and scattered away.

    When thest wisp of mes disappeared, and all sword dragons exploded, the ten Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples, who had merged as one with their swords, plummeted from the air, spitting out blood from internal injuries.

    For a moment, the ground quaked violently.

    Everyone was shocked. Xie Bufan, Li Chen, and the others¡¯ faces grew solemn. Is this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real strength?

    He broke the Scarlet me Sword Formation formed by ten Third Tribtion half-True Saint disciples?!

    Even Tan Juan, who had guessed that Huang Xiaolong had a n for dealing with ten disciples at the same time, looked dumbfounded. Never had she imagined that it would be so easy for Huang Xiaolong to defeat the Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s ten disciples at once.

    Lin Xiaoying and Ji Xinyi had a hand over their mouths to keep themselves from screaming out.

    The Holy Heavens Law Enforcement Hall Master Shi Feng wryly said to Wu Ge, ¡°It looks like we¡¯ve been worrying for nothing.¡±

    Wu Ge also showed a wry smile, as his astonishment was obvious on his face.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong collected the Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples sword with a wave of his hand, ¡°These swords are not bad. I can probably exchange them for some holy spiritual jade stones.¡±

    The Scarlet me Divine Swords used by these ten disciples were naturally not ordinary swords. The entire Scarlet me Holy Gate had spent a huge amount of valuable resources to forge only one hundred of them.

 Chapter 2453: Looking For Abuse

    <h4>Chapter 2453: Looking For Abuse</h4>

    Despite Huang Xiaolong singing the Scarlet me Divine Sword¡¯s praises, the Scarlet me Patriarch was in no mood to smile at all. Those ten Scarlet me Holy Gate disciples were the best amongst their Holy Gate¡¯s disciples, and he had personally selected them to train, yet they had lost!

    They had lost even when executing the Scarlet me Sword Formation!

    These Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s ten disciples of outstanding talents were the future pirs of the Scarlet me Holy Gate, ah. Each of them had a chance of bing a True Saint expert.

    It was obvious what were the endings of these ten Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples.

    After watching Huang Xiaolong devour the Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s disciples simultaneously, and listening to the blood-curdling screams reverberating in the air, the crowd was enveloped by a suffocating silence. Other disciples participating in the second round looked deathly pale.

    These various forces¡¯ disciples, who had yet to go up the stage, were almost crippled by fear, and their legs were shaking no matter how hard they tried to make themselves stand still.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze stopped on the Blue Whale Race¡¯s ten disciples as his second match was against the Blue Whale Race.

    ......

    Half a dayter, the second round of the challenge ended.

    The second round¡¯s three hundred and ny genius Holy Princes all but perished. All three hundred and ny of them provided a great wave of supplement to Huang Xiaolong, and without any exaggeration, he almost had a nosebleed from being oversupplemented.

    Each of the three hundred and ny genius Holy Princes, had been selected carefully by the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground, Beast Tamer Holy Gate, ck Inferno Race, and other forces, possessing amazing battle prowess. Even though their talents were lower than Fang Xing, Sui Yunfeng, Gu Xuanxu, and other disciples in the first round, the second round¡¯s number was ten times more!

    The benefits from second round¡¯s three hundred and ny genius Holy Princes were absolutely better than what he had gotten from the first round, and it was twice over and more.

    Although he had entered the top thirty ranks, going one ce up for hisplete dao saint godheads became more difficult. Inparison, the second round¡¯s three hundred and ny geniuses from the thirty-nine forces enabled Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads to rise a few more ces up.

    After hisplete dao saint godheads had risen into the top thirty ranks, it would take a hundred thousand years to go up several ces in the ranks like the Heavenly Master. More importantly, other than a minimum of a hundred thousand years, one needed a constant supply of a special origin spiritual pills to achieve that.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had achieved the same result in a mere half a day!

    Any other time, Huang Xiaolong naturally wouldn¡¯t have been so reckless as to kill these Ancient Emperor Holy Ground, Beast Tamer Holy Gate, and other forces¡¯ Holy Princes. But with the battle stage, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions were right and reasonable, and people like Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, and Zhan Zhiyuan had no ground to call a crusade on Huang Xiaolong in the name of justice, no matter how they were raging internally.

    At the end of the day, they were the ones who had sent those disciples up to the stage.

    Since they participated, then they needed to be willing to ept the results. Whatever they might be.

    Even if their hearts were bleeding with pain, they had to endure and swallow their resentment.

    After the second round ended, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze once again swept over Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, Xie Bufan, Li Chen, and the rest with a sunny smile. ¡°Everyone, is anyone sending their disciples to participate in the third round of the challenge?¡±

    Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, and the others were silent.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile remained and he asked, ¡°No one wants this grandmist holy spiritual aura anymore?¡± He pointed at the grandmist holy spiritual aura in midair.

    Everyone remained silent.

    They were seemingly practicing the motto of silence is golden.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze stopped on Li Chen, ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, aren¡¯t you going to send experts under you to continue challenging? If no one continues the challenge, then it means I win, and you would have to lick the bottom of my shoes in public.¡±

    The various holy grounds¡¯ experts were bewildered as they looked at Li Chen.

    Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen¡¯s bet had not spread out so far, thus very few people knew about it.

    The gazes directed at him felt like thorns in his flesh, making Li Chen ufortable all over, and his expression had never looked so ugly.

    ¡°Li Chen and Huang Xiaolong made a bet of this nature?¡± A strange expression crept up Ji Xinyi¡¯s delicate face as she asked in puzzlement.

    Tan Juan shook her head, unsure whether she was pitying Li Chen or feeling remorse on Li Chen¡¯s behalf?

    If Li Chen really were to lick the bottom of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoes in public, then Li Chen¡¯s prestige as the Holy Heavens¡¯ chief disciple would be irretrievably washed down the drain, and he would be reduced to a greatughing stock of the entire Holy World.

    As the Holy Heavens¡¯ chief disciple, as well as the Heavenly Master¡¯s personal disciple, Li Chen had always been proud of his identity and status. In retrospect, during his time, he had also offended many people, and when the time came, these people would definitely add salt to his wounds.

    ¡°How about we do it this way, Senior Brother Li Chen, if you send the experts under you to participate in the third round challenge, you can send fifty people!¡± Huang Xiaolong continued with his wicked temptation.

    ¡°What?! Fif-fifty people!¡± Everyone shook, hearing that.

    Li Chen, Duan Xuan, Zhan Zhiyuan, and the others were just as bbergasted by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s proposal.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, did you just say that we can send fifty people to challenge you?!¡± Li Chen was unsure if he had heard Huang Xiaolong right.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded, ¡°Correct, fifty people can go up at the same time!¡±

    This was basically the same tactic Huang Xiaolong had used to tempt the thirty-nine forces in the second round. Huang Xiaolong had foreseen this situation, and this was exactly what he had wanted. He nned to bait Li Chen, and the rest with a little bit of hope, and hang them on this little bit of hope.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if Li Chen can do that, then we too can send fifty people at one time?¡± Shen Jiewen couldn¡¯t stop himself from asking.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded with a big smile, ¡°Everyone can send fifty people, and other rules remain unchanged. Just like the second round, only the number of people will be revised to fifty people each time.¡±

    Duan Xuan, Zhan Zhiyuan, and others exchanged a look, and all of them saw their own thoughts mirrored in the other¡¯s eyes.

    Especially for the Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s Patriarch, his eyes lit up brightly. The Scarlet me Sword Formation consisting of ten people had failed to defeat Huang Xiaolong, but don¡¯t tell him a Scarlet me Sword Formation consisting of fifty people would fail too?

    He didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong was really invincible amongst those below Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint!

    A Scarlet me Sword Formation made up of fifty people was five times more powerful than the sword formation consisted of ten people!

    Huang Xiaolong, since you¡¯re asking to die, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless! The Scarlet me Holy Gate Patriarch thought inwardly.

    After losing eleven outstanding Holy Princes consecutively, he greatly resented Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Agreed!¡± Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, and others gathered around the experts of their own forces and discussed the matter. All of them nodded, chuckling as they agreed to send disciples for the third round challenge.

    After seeing Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, and the rest nodding, a smile bloomed over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. After the third round ended, his threeplete dao saint godheads could rise several ces higher in the ranks, right?

    Upon hearing that Huang Xiaolong was allowing the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground, Beast Tamer Holy Gate, and the others to send fifty people at once, Wu Ge, the Holy Heavens¡¯ hall masters, and grand elders immediately became agitated and nervous.

    ¡°Lord Grand Hall Master, His Highness Huang Xiaolong is really too...!¡± The Holy Heavens¡¯ Law Enforcement Hall Master Shi Fengined to Wu Ge, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to persuade His Highness?¡±

    There was helplessness on Wu Ge¡¯s face as he said, ¡°The moment the words left His Highness¡¯ mouth, it cannot be changed anymore.¡±

    The threedies, Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan, and Ji Xinyi had a different reaction. Tan Juan was still a little optimistic about Huang Xiaolong in the second round when he had proposed to battle ten people, but this time, she shook her head, feeling speechless.

    epting a challenge by fifty people at the same time? This Huang Xiaolong is truly hell-bent in seeking death, isn¡¯t he?

    This was not putting others in his eyes at all!

    How could the power of ten bepared to the power of fifty?

    ¡°What is this Thirteen nning to do exactly? Even if he¡¯s looking to be abused, this is not the way!¡± Lin Xiaoying scolded but her brows were creased with worry.

 Chapter 2454: Carry On With the Fourth Round Challenge!

    <h4>Chapter 2454: Carry On With the Fourth Round Challenge!</h4>

    As everyone in the crowd waited with eager anticipation, the disciples representing the thirty-nine forces began to draw lots.

    The party who drew the number-one lot this time around was the Heaven Traversing Holy Ground. Although the Heaven Traversing Holy Ground¡¯s reputation was not as loud as the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, the Heaven Traversing Holy Ground was a first-tier powerhouse in the Holy World.

    The Heaven Traversing Holy Ground was part of the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s forces, but they were just not in the ranks of the top ten yers of the alliance.

    After drawing the first lot in the third round, the Heaven Traversing Holy Ground¡¯s group was naturally over the moon that they were smiling from ear to ear.

    Who would¡¯ve thought the chance of eating this piece of big fat meat actually would fall into the mouth of the Heaven Traversing Holy Ground.

    The Heaven Traversing Holy Ground Patriarch called the fifty Holy Princes he had carefully selected, and exhorted them with all seriousness that they were to win the battle stage challenge at all cost.

    ¡°As long as you win this battle stage challenge, your annual allowances in the future will be increased by ten times!¡± The Heaven Traversing Holy Emperor promised generously.

    The Heaven Traversing Holy Ground¡¯s fifty disciples were naturally excited after hearing their patriarch¡¯s promise, and thanked him endlessly while vowing that they definitely would not disappoint him, and they would surely win the challenge.

    The Heaven Traversing Holy Ground¡¯s fifty Holy Princes went up the stage with their surging ambitions in their chests.

    In the subsequent ten minutes, the wide smile on the Heaven Traversing Holy Emperor¡¯s face gradually diminished, turning sullen, and finally ugly. Ten minutester, one after another Heaven Traversing Holy Ground¡¯s talented Holy Princes was either sent flying by Huang Xiaolong or smashed into the battle stage, or directly devoured by him.

    And a dozen minutester, the Heaven Traversing Holy Ground¡¯s fifty Holy Princes met with the same fate as the Holy Princes in the first and second round¡¯s challenges. All of them perished.

    Below the stage, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Li Chen, and the others were staring at Huang Xiaolong with horror that rose from the bottom of their hearts. They had originally thought that even if the Heaven Traversing Holy Ground¡¯s carefully selected fifty Holy Princes would fail to defeat Huang Xiaolong, at the very least, they would be able to leave Huang Xiaolong with heavy injuries.

    But what did they see just now? Huang Xiaolong had still managed to deal with the Heaven Traversing Holy Ground¡¯s fifty Holy Princes without so much as a scratch on him!

    Compared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, the sturdiness of his physique was just as frightening. The Heaven Traversing Holy Ground¡¯s fifty Holy Princes¡¯ sword shes, punches, or de cuts didn¡¯t even break Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin!

    They could tell that Huang Xiaolong had not put on any saint artifact armor from the very beginning.

    In other words, the fifty Heaven Traversing Holy Ground¡¯s Holy Princes¡¯ attacks that hadnded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body were nothing but simr to scratching an itch for Huang Xiaolong?!

    Although the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground, Beast Tamer Holy Gate, ck Inferno Race, and other forces¡¯ fifty disciples who were selected for the third round had yet to go up the stage, their overall strengths were only slightly better than the Heaven Traversing Holy Ground¡¯s fifty disciples.

    One can imagine the results when it was the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s, and Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s fifty disciples¡¯ turns to go on the battle stage!

    Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, and the others almost copsed on the spot, and waves of regret hit their hearts. They had fallen into the devil¡¯s temptation just now and boarded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ck pirate ship!

    Those were fifty Holy Princes, who were carefully selected, ah!

    Although their talents were not as high as the Holy Princes in the first and second rounds, they were still ¡®precious darlings¡¯ of each holy ground and ancient race.

    The majority of these Holy Princes were disciples to these forces¡¯ grand elders and even hall masters. Each holy ground had also spent a lot of resources and effort to cultivate them.

    Furthermore, if each forces¡¯ fifty disciples lost their lives on the battle stage, it would leave a great gap of experts in each of these thirty-nine forces!

    When that happened, the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground and other forces would not have enough experts to uphold the holy ground!

    The reason behind this was that there were only mediocre disciples below the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint left now.

    Wu Ge, the present Holy Heavens¡¯ hall masters, and grand elders also thought of this problem, and their gazes on Huang Xiaolong were dominated byplex feelings of astonishment, speechlessness, and bittersweetness.

    Their Holy Prince Huang Xiaolong was nning to break these forces¡¯ foundation, ah.

    Was it easy for them to recruit a Holy Prince with slightly higher talent? In a day, Huang Xiaolong had eliminated over sixty such disciples and from more than one holy ground.

    Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan, and Ji Xinyi who were watching secretly, were utterly at a loss for words. The only thing they could do at the moment was stare at Huang Xiaolong from head to toe repeatedly, as if they could stare a hole through him and learn his secrets.

    After Huang Xiaolong finished the match against the Heaven Traversing Holy Ground¡¯s fifty disciples, he ignored the murderous stareing from Shen Jiewen and directly looked at the fifty disciples from the Beast Tamer Holy Gate. ¡°It¡¯s your turn toe up the stage now.¡±

    In this round, the Beast Tamer Holy Gate had once again drawn the second number.

    After listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reminder, the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s fifty disciples felt like their legs seemed to be casted in the lead, so heavy that their feet could not move an inch. Several of them even hung on the thighs of Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s grand elders or hall masters, pleading bitterly, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t want to go up the battle stage, I don¡¯t¡ª!¡±

    After looking at their disciples¡¯ shameful demeanor, these grand elders and hall masters¡¯ nerves twitched.

    Shen Jiewen was already vexed by the current situation, seeing these Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s disciples pleading without dignity, and he snapped angrily, ¡°Retreating before you enter the battle! What are all of you crying for?! You are really embarrassing our Beast Tamer Holy Gate!¡±

    Frankly, who could me these Beast Tamer Holy Gate disciples. Anyone who had witnessed how Huang Xiaolong had fought the Heaven Traversing Holy Ground¡¯s fifty disciples with his frightening battle power and physical defenses, would be terrified.

    After all, who would want to die?

    Still, with Shen Jiewen¡¯s deterrence and persuasion, these fifty Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s disciples mustered up their courage and went up the battle stage.

    The endings of these fifty Beast Tamer Holy Ground¡¯s disciples were already written in stone.

    ......

    The sky gradually darkened, and the third round of the stage battle ended.

    Huang Xiaolong remained on the battle stage, as his shadow elongated over the stage under the setting sun. His height, less than 1.9 meters, seemed like an indomitable mountain pressing on everyone¡¯s chests, making it hard to take another breath.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the darkening sky, and forgo his n of ¡®taunting¡¯ Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, and others for the fourth round challenge. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the stage, and began adjusting his breath.

    After a day of killings on the battle stage, it would be a lie to say he was not tired. Even for someone like Huang Xiaolong, who has threeplete dao saint godheads, and the Holy Mandate Imprint, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s half-True Saint energy had already been spent.

    After seeing Huang Xiaolong sit down to adjust his condition, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, and the others¡¯ eyes glimmered with unknown thoughts. It was obvious that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s energy consumption throughout the day had greatly tired him out, and if they continued to send their disciples up for the fourth round of the challenge, perhaps, there was a chance that they could injure him, or maybe even defeat him altogether.

    However, no one dared to be the first one out to jump out.

    Moreover, it was not easy for the Ancient Emperor, and other holy grounds to select another fifty Third Tribtion half-True Saint disciples!

    Xie Yao¡¯s throat felt dry as hemunicated with Li Chen through voice transmission, ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, we must not allow Huang Xiaolong to recover his strength because if he recovers, it would be difficult to defeat him tomorrow!¡±

    Li Chen¡¯s face was extremely gloomy, as hesitation flickered in his eyes as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. Of course he also wanted to defeat Huang Xiaolong!

    Amongst the people here, he was the one who wanted Huang Xiaolong to lose the most. Unfortunately, most of the Third Tribtion half-Saint Realm experts he had recruited were already killed by Huang Xiaolong. He could not gather another fifty people for the fourth round of the challenge.

    ¡°Go, release the word, and double the reward for recruiting more Third Tribtion experts!¡± Li Chen ordered Xie Yao through voice transmission. ¡°Better yet, if they are at the Mirage Pavilion right now!¡±

    ¡°I have a use for them right now, to start the fourth round of the challenge!¡±

 Chapter 2455: Challenge the Entire Holy World

    <h4>Chapter 2455: Challenge the Entire Holy World</h4>

    Xie Yaoplied.

    "Also, tell them that if they could defeat Huang Xiaolong, I will give them another double amount of holy spiritual jade stones!" Li Chen added through gritted teeth.

    Xie Yao nodded his head as he answered yes, then added, "Rest assured, Senior Brother Li Chen. Anyone would be tempted by this kind of heavy reward and there should be many Third Tribtion half-True Saintsing to be of service to you very soon!"

    Upon hearing that, Li Chen¡¯s ugly expression eased slightly as he nodded.

    As Xie Yao said, under the lure of lucrative reward, some of the Third Tribtion half-True Saints that were currently at the Mirage Pavilion were moved by the reward, and they rushed over.

    Before long, Li Chen was able to organize another fifty Third Tribtion half-True Saint disciples to start the fourth round of the challenge.

    But the final result was that these fifty people became supplements that helped Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads to improve.

    Although these fifty people also hadplete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique, these hurriedly recruited experts¡¯ talent and battle strength were much worsepared to the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground, Beast Tamer Holy Gate, and other forces¡¯ disciples. Despite his half-True Saint energy having mostly been exhausted, it was still a breeze for him to deal with them.

    After reaping the benefits from these fifty people,. Huang Xiaolong once again sat cross-legged on the stage and adjusted his condition.

    The Holy Mandate Imprint between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead shone with brilliant luster as the Holy World¡¯s origin energy surged like a great river that was hanging down from the void.

    By the end of the third round, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threeplete dao saint godheads had already risen up several ces in the ranks, getting closer into the top twenty. Driven by his threeplete dao saint godheads and Holy Mandate Imprint, the Holy World¡¯s origin energy entered endlessly into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, allowing his exhausted energy to be replenished at an amazing speed.

    Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, and the others were busy organizing disciples for the fourth round of the challenge, but whatever they were doing came to a stop after they watched Li Chen¡¯s team being annihted without any suspense, that was still unable to harm a hair on Huang Xiaolong.

    For a moment, no one from the ck Inferno Race, Scarlet me Holy Gate, Blue Whale Race, and Devil Pce sent their disciples up to the battle stage anymore, which indirectly gave Huang Xiaolong more time to recover.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s energy was spent after a day¡¯s killing, but with threeplete dao saint godheads and Holy Mandate Imprint, he recovered in a short time.

    In a short one hour, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s condition had returned to the peak.

    However, Huang Xiaolong pretended to be far from recovering his strength, and continued to sit cross-legged, absorbing the Holy World¡¯s origin energy.

    Soon, the silver moon hung high in the night sky.

    The battle stage¡¯s surroundings were unusually quiet.

    The various forces¡¯ experts looked at Huang Xiaolong withplicated gazes.

    Although Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, and the rest did not stop the disciples of their forces to challenge Huang Xiaolong, none of them left the ce for they dared not!

    It was too hard for them to believe that not only they had lost over sixty Holy Princes of outstanding talents, but also precious saint artifacts!

    This was especially true for the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, whose ck Serpent Rope was taken away by Huang Xiaolong. How would Shen Jiewen be willing to leave just like that? Thinking of his ck Serpent Rope, Sui Yunfeng, and other disciples, hatred boiled over in his heart! He hated heaven and earth, and he hated Huang Xiaolong!

    But neither heaven nor earth gave him a reply!

    And Huang Xiaolong, whom he hated, was adjusting his breath!

    Upon observing Huang Xiaolong, who was adjusting his condition, Shen Jiewen wanted nothing more than to rush up the stage and p Huang Xiaolong into meat paste.

    The night¡¯s darkness gradually receded as the dawn¡¯s sunlight peeked over the horizon.

    After a night of adjusting his condition, Huang Xiaolong stood up.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Li Chen, Xie Bufan, and the rest, as the corner of his mouth curved up in a smile. ¡°Not nning to send your disciples up to continue the challenge? Merely the first day has passed, and you¡¯ve already given up? Are you giving up on the above grandmist holy spiritual aura?¡± His finger moved up and down as he pointed at the above dragon.

    The golden dragon manifestation of grandmist holy spiritual aura coiled docilely in the air, breathing in and exhaling the Holy World¡¯s holy spiritual qi.

    Under the morning sunlight, the golden dragon scales glistened so bright that Duan Xuan and the others had to close their eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled nonchntly, and then turned to Wu Ge, ¡°Since no one is going to continue challenging, Grand Hall Master Wu Ge, I¡¯ll trouble you to help me make an announcement to the Holy World, any holy ground, any ancient race, and any sect that they can send their disciples to challenge me on this battle stage. The conditions and rules are the same, they can send fifty disciples below Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm to challenge me, and as long as they defeat me, they can take away this grandmist holy spiritual aura dragon!¡±

    When Shen Jiewen heard what Huang Xiaolong said, there were many words he wanted to say, but he could not get them out.

    They had a previous agreement with Huang Xiaolong that if none of the thirty-nine forces challenged Huang Xiaolong, then Huang Xiaolong could allow other forces to challenge him.

    Wu Ge nked for a second as his brain processed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. Huang Xiaolong was nning to issue a challenge to the entire Holy World... right? He reacted andplied, then started sending out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    In an instant, the Holy World was in an uproar.

    The threedies, Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan, and Ji Xinyi heard that Huang Xiaolong nned to issue the challenge to the whole Holy World¡¯s holy grounds, ancient races, and sects, and their eyes widened in shock.

    This was the first time that somebody had challenged the entire Holy World...?!

    Though it was actually a challenge to all disciples below Fourth Tribtion half-True Saints, this action in itself was formidable. Don¡¯t forget that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was just at the Second Tribtion half-True Saint at the moment.

    Moreover, the opponents were allowed to form a team of fifty people.

    When the news of Huang Xiaolong challenging the entire Holy World¡¯s disciples below Fourth Tribtion half-True Saints reached the Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, Lord Long, and Elder Crow, all four Primal Ancestors were dazed for a good while.

    The Heavenly Master chuckled wryly, ¡°That little guy is nning to turn our Holy Heavens organisation into the entire Holy World¡¯smon enemy, is he?¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong killed a Holy Prince from every holy ground in the Holy World, it was equivalent to the Holy Heavens offending all these holy grounds once and for all.

    Tyrant Chuughed heartily instead, ¡°So what if we be the entire Holy World¡¯smon enemy? As a man, one should have a domineering personality, and the little guy¡¯s truly my good disciple, as he has the same domineering trait as me!¡±

    After listening to Tyrant Chu indirectly praising himself, left the other three Primal Ancestors speechless.

    Lord Long had aplicated expression on his face as he spoke, ¡°Xiaolong that little guy, the speed of hisplete dao saint godheads¡¯ evolution has greatly exceeded our estimation. At this rate of progress, it seems like hisplete dao saint godheads could enter the top ten in several hundred years, right?¡±

    Top ten!

    Not to mention that Huang Xiaolong possesses twoplete dao saint godheads!

    Thinking of this possibility, the four Primal Ancestors¡¯ hearts thumped wildly.

    Envy and jealousy were written on Tyrant Chu¡¯s face, ¡°Even I am envious to death at his talent, but luckily, he is our personal disciple! If he had chosen to join the Devil Pce instead of our Holy Heavens at that time...!¡±

    The four Primal Ancestors shuddered at the probable mayhem.

    There was a pensive look in the Heavenly Master¡¯s eyes as he spoke, ¡°I feel this is not the limit of the little guy¡¯s potential, there must be something he¡¯s keeping a secret from us. The Departing Sword Sage has always been a very proud person, so how could he be willing to follow Huang Xiaolong? Moreover, Yu Ming is an elder of the Beast Tamer Holy Gate. Logically speaking, it is impossible for him to betray the Beast Tamer Holy Gate.¡±

    Tyrant Chu responded half-jokingly, ¡°You won¡¯t be trying to tell me that Xiaolong convinced them with his strength?¡±

    ¡°This is naturally impossible, and this is also the point that baffles me,¡± said the Heavenly Master, shaking his head.

    As strong as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle strength was, he was still a Second Tribtion half-True Saint. Naturally, the Heavenly Master wouldn¡¯t be so foolish to assume a Second Tribtion half-True Saint could suppress True Saints like the Departing Sword Sage and Yu Ming purely relying on strength.

    ¡°However, Li Chen and Xiaolong¡¯s battle stage bet, do we want to...?¡± Lord Long frowned as he spoke of the matter. If Li Chenes out on the losing side, he would have to lick the bottom of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoes in public. One could imagine the devastating blow to Li Chen if he lost. After all, Li Chen was his personal disciple, he was naturally unwilling to see this result.

    The Heavenly Master shook his head, ¡°We won¡¯t interfere in the matters of the younger generation. Let them settle it themselves. From another angle, this is a kind of an experience for them.¡±

 Chapter 2456: Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Holy Race

    <h4>Chapter 2456: Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Holy Race</h4>

    ¡°What about that grandmist holy spiritual aura? What are we going to do about it?¡± Elder Crow who had been quiet the entire time finally spoke.

    At the mention of the grandmist holy spiritual aura, the Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, and Lord Long fell into silence.

    A whileter, the Heavenly Master said wryly, ¡°We better prepare arge amount of holy pills. At this point, we can only wait for the little guy to return and negotiate with him.¡±

    Tyrant Chu alsoughed wryly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how this little guy has such heaven-defying fortune. Thest time he went to the Profound River, not only did he get a holy beast, but also a high-level holy herb like the White Boned ck Lotus, and more than a hundred stalks of other holy herbs on top of that! We old men can barely find one holy herb in our dreams!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, this time around, he found a huge source of grandmist holy spiritual aura at the Purple Clouds Sea, and I say, that is not the only thing he found. Who knows, he might be holding back a big stash of holy herbs!¡±

    The Heavenly Master, and the other¡¯s expressions were as fantastic as the rainbow in the sky.

    Lord Long half jokingly said, ¡°Then, when we go out to look for treasures in the future, we¡¯ll grab the little guy along!¡±

    Yes, it was as Lord Long said, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ridiculous good luck, having him by their side was like having a treasure hunting mouse, ah.

    Not only the Holy Heavens¡¯ four Primal Ancestors were discussing Huang Xiaolong, but after the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s challenge to the entire Holy World¡¯s half-True Saints below Fourth Tribtion, the entire Holy World was in an uproar. Discussions rted to Huang Xiaolong were taking ce everywhere.

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong is really too much! He is merely a Second Tribtion half-True Saint, but he got the guts to announce that he wants to challenge the entire Holy World¡¯s disciples below the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm! On top of that, the challengers can form a team of fifty people! He¡¯s literally insulting all half-True Saints below the Fourth Tribtion!¡±

    Some raged with indignance.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is looking to die, I don¡¯t believe he alone can challenge disciples below Fourth Tribtion half-True Saints! We should hurry and gather our disciples to rush to the Mirage Pavilion!¡±

    ¡°Summon the disciples that our Holy Race has been cultivating secretly back from the forbidden area, especially Dong Hao¡¯s group. Our Holy Race has endured for far too long, and it¡¯s time to remind everyone of our Holy Race¡¯s strength!¡±

    ¡°Defeat Huang Xiaolong is the best opportunity for our Reservoir Sword Holy Ground¡¯s reputation to resound in the Holy World!¡±

    Almost in a split second upon hearing the news, numerous hidden families, ancient races, and holy grounds that had been keeping a low-profile gathered their disciples and experts, and rushed towards the Mirage Pavilion.

    A storm was brewing in the Holy World.

    When Huang Xiaolong had set up the battle stage challenge against the thirty-nine forces which included the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground, Beast Tamer Holy Gate, and ck Inferno Race, it had caused waves across the Holy World, but it had not stirred the Holy World as much as it did now. The entire Holy World was boiling, and there were signs of a violent storm impending.

    Amongst the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s great ten holy grounds, only the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground and Beast Tamer Holy Gate had taken part in the battle stage challenge. Currently, the remaining eight holy grounds were speeding over to the Mirage Pavilion as fast as they could.

    Many massive flying ships sped through the Holy World¡¯s vast space.

    Generally, one could hardly see one flying ship in space, but at the moment, there were more than one.... There were ten flying ships! Twenty flying ships!

    ¡°That flying ship seems to belong to the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground, and it¡¯s the Ghost Talisman Holy Ship?! Wasn¡¯t the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground razed to the ground by Old Man Cangqiong ten billion years ago?! They are emerging once more?!¡±

    A massive flying ship that was entirely ck was tearing through the Holy World¡¯s space at shocking speed, zapping past a group of experts while exuding bursts of bone-chilling qi. There were eerie ghostly cries in the air.

    Someone among these experts recognized that the ck flying ship was the Ghost Talisman Holy Ship, and his face paled.

    ¡°Ghost Talisman Holy Ground!¡±

    Others who didn¡¯t recognize the origins of the flying ship also paled when they heard the name ¡®Ghost Talisman Holy Ground.¡¯

    In its heyday, the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground was the representative of horror. Wherever they appeared, everything would be turned to hell. It was said that the number of holy grounds annihted by the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground were countless, and because of their indiscriminate actions, they had provoked the ire of Old Man Cangqiong. Thus the old man had personally taken action into his own hands.

    Rumor had it that Old Man Cangqiong had killed the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s founder ancestor and ughtered too many of the higher echelon experts to count. As such, the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground was exterminated, but who knew that they had appeared again!¡±

    For ten billion years, the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s reputation was louder than the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground.

    Soon, the news of the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s reemergence spread, causing a stir in various directions.

    It didn¡¯t take long and another flying ship that exuded the sun¡¯s scorching heat, enshrouded by boundless holy light, that was vast as the sea, appeared in sight. The entire flying ship¡¯s body was decorated with carvings of strangely-shaped ancient True Saint experts.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Holy Race¡¯s flying ship! The Holy Race actually showed up!¡±

    The appearance of the Holy Race¡¯s flying ship was like a great boulder smashing into a tranquilke, sending sshes everywhere.

    Holy Race!

    They were the Holy World¡¯s number one race!

    The ck Inferno Race was already a race with a long history, but the Holy Race was older than the ck Inferno Race. In fact, no one could say for certain since when the Holy Race had been in existence, and the general knowledge was that the Holy Race¡¯s first generation patriarch was one of the first batch of Holy World¡¯s experts, who had stepped into True Saint.

    There was no doubt about the Holy Race¡¯s strength.

    At the Mirage Pavilion, when Li Chen heard that the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Holy Race hade out to the world once again, leading the outstanding disciples of their forces over, he was overjoyed.

    To Li Chen, the more expertsing to the Mirage Pavilion, the better it was. This way, there would be a time when Huang Xiaolong was defeated. Although he wouldn¡¯t get the grandmist holy spiritual aura, it was better than licking the bottom of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoes in public.

    Xie Yao reported to Li Chen through voice transmission, ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, this is a good thing, ah. Even the most powerful race in the Holy World, the Holy Race, hase out, and the disciples nurtured by them must be amazing. Huang Xiaolong would be beaten until he cries for his mommy when fifty people from their race join hands!¡±

    Li Chen nodded and smiled, ¡°You are right.¡±

    Li Chen held high hopes for the Holy Race¡¯s entourage.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity about the grandmist holy spiritual aura though.¡± Xie Yao looked up into the sky at the million feet golden grandmist holy spiritual aura dragon.

    Li Chen sneered, ¡°If Huang Xiaolong loses the challenge and the grandmist holy spiritual aura, we¡¯ll round up all the core disciples¡¯ signatures and petition to the four Primal Ancestors to punish Huang Xiaolon when we get back to the Holy Heavens,!¡±

    As he sat cross-legged on the battle stage, Huang Xiaolong too had received news of the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground, Holy Race, and other hidden forcesing in waves. Hee wasn¡¯t apprehensive at all, and instead, he was happily looking forward to their arrivals.

    ¡°The Ghost Talisman Holy Ground? Holy Race? The disciples in their forces wouldn¡¯t be too bad, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sparkled. It seemed like by the end of this battle stage challenge, hisplete dao saint godheads were sure to evolve into the top twenty ranks!

    As for the top ten, Huang Xiaolong did not harbor any hope. After that, it seemed so far out of his reach, and definitely not something achievable in a short one year or so.

    Then again, as long as his threeplete dao saint godheads entered the top twenty ranks, and after adding the power of the Holy Mandate Imprint to the equation, he had the confidence to defeat experts several cultivation orders higher than him.

    ¡°The Ghost Talisman Holy Ground?!¡± When the threedies learned that the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground had emerged once more, their faces paled. Didn¡¯t their Martial Ancestor, Old Man Cangqiong destroy the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground?

    ¡°Senior Sister, we must quickly report this matter to the Master,¡± said Ji Xinyi.

    Tan Juan nodded her head, wearing an extremely solemn expression on her face. The Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s reemergence was a big matter.

    So, she hurried and took out hermunication symbol and reported the matter to her Master, the Pce Master of Clear Snow Pce, Xue Lingyun. In truth, without Tan Juan reporting this degree of shocking news, how could the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Pce Master Xue Lingyun, had not received it first hand?

 Chapter 2457: Fire of Origin?

    <h4>Chapter 2457: Fire of Origin?</h4>

    In a short few days, news of more than a dozen hidden forces, ancient races, and old holy grounds, reemerging into the world, was heard consecutively.

    Apart from the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Holy Race, there were also the Reservoir Sword Holy Ground, South Deste Holy Ground, Heaven Perishing Race, Ancient Dhyana n, and others.

    Though the Reservoir Sword Holy Ground, South Deste Holy Ground, Heaven Perishing Race, and Ancient Dhyana n¡¯s overall strength and reputation were behind the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Holy Race, they were more than able to stand at the same heights as the Beast Tamer Holy Gate, and ck Inferno Race.

    The whole Holy World was shocked after hearing that the old hidden races, and ancient holy grounds were appearing one after another.

    Truthfully, even Huang Xiaolong was surprised that he had managed to stir out so many big fishes.

    After his surprise and shock receded, bubbling excitement filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen rarely agreed on one thing, but they did agree that the more people came, the better it was.

    The second day of the challenge passed by.

    The battle stage and its immediate surroundings were abnormally quiet. No one went up to challenge Huang Xiaolong. By this point, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, and the others held back from taking any action, and merely stood vignt. Of course, even if they wanted to send disciples up to challenge Huang Xiaolong, they were powerless to do so. Each of their forces did not have any more capable Third Tribtion half-True Saint Holy Princes.

    If they sent out Third Tribtion half-True Saint disciples with average battle strength, it was no different than throwing away their lives in vain.

    The third day also passed peacefully.

    Huang Xiaolong remained cross-legged on the battle stage, adjusting his condition with his eyes closed.

    The scorching sun had reached its highest point, but there was a puff of spiritual clouds above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, shading him from the prickling heat. In truth, it was quitefortable sitting where he was.

    This false tranquilitysted over ten days straight.

    Finally, a party that introduced himself as one of the Fallen Gods Race picked up Huang Xiaolong¡¯s challenge.

    ¡°The Fallen Gods Race?¡± Wu Ge repeated, a frown formed over his forehead. This so-called Fallen Gods Race did not exist at all in his memory. Clearly, this group of people was lying.

    ¡°You really belong to the Fallen Gods Race?¡± Wu Ge questioned, and his gaze was piercingly sharp as he looked at the person who spoke, ¡°As far as I know, no such race exists in the Holy World!¡±

    The other side wore a mask,pletely hiding his face. On top of that, this mask could actually block the probings of an expert of Wu Ge¡¯s level. At the very least, this was a high-grade saint artifact.

    The other party¡¯s cultivation realm was also hidden by the mask, so that no one could see through his cultivation realm.

    The personughed, ¡°The Holy World is so vast that even the four Holy Heavens¡¯ four Primal Ancestors wouldn¡¯t dare to say that they know every inch of the Holy World. The number of unknown ancient races and holy grounds are countless. Just because Grand Hall Master Wu Ge has not heard of our existence, that does not mean that the Fallen Gods Race does not exist.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention, didn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong say, any force in the Holy World can challenge him? Is it important whether I am from the Fallen Gods Race?¡±

    The corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curved up into a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, it is not important whether you¡¯re from the Fallen Gods Race. May I ask where are the fifty disciples you are nning to send up for the battle challenge?¡±

    The other side chuckled in triumph and then replied to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°There is no hurry. Huang Xiaolong, let me confirm the rules again. Regardless of the method I use, as long as I defeat you, I can take away the grandmist holy spiritual aura, correct?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and confirmed, ¡°Correct.¡±

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s word, the man directly tore space with his hand, and a ck space tunnel appeared. Subsequently, figures drilled out one after another from the torn space. There was not one more, and not one less, as there were exactly fifty people.

    The majority of these fifty people werete-Third Tribtion half-True Saints, and almost half of their cultivation was at the peakte-Third Tribtion half-True Saint Realm!

    This lineup gave Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, and the initial thirty-nine forces a shock. Even within forces like the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground, Beast Tamer Holy Gate, ck Inferno Race, they could not gather enough disciples ofte-Third Tribtion and peakte-Third Tribtion half-True Saint to form a team of fifty people.

    This self-proimed Fallen Gods Race actually has so many...?

    Huang Xiaolong was just as surprised, but a secondter, he sneered inwardly. He could see that the cultivation techniques these fifty Third Tribtion half-True Saint disciples practiced, were quite wide-ranging, without having any sense of belonging to the same source. It was not hard to reckon these fifty disciples did note from the same ancient races or holy ground.

    This was a big tell-tale clue that these fifty Third Tribtion half-True Saint disciples came from different forces, and they were recruited by the masked man to participate in the challenge. It was simr to how Li Chen had recruited Gu Xuanxu and others with heavy rewards.

    Wu Ge and the others soon noticed this.

    At the same time, Wu Ge also discovered that amongst the fifty disciples, there was someone with innate poisonous physique, and this was not the average poisonous physique. His brows furrowed deeper at this discovery. A True Saint Realm expert naturally had no fear of these poisonous physiques, but Huang Xiaolong was just a half-True Saint. It would be endless trouble if he was stained by these poisonous physiques¡¯ toxins.

    The masked man chuckled smugly and said to the fifty Third Tribtion half-True Saints, ¡°Go on, treat His Highness Huang Xiaolong well. Remember, be a little more enthusiastic or others might say we¡¯re impolite.¡± The fifty disciples loudly answered yes, and then leaped onto the battle stage. In a blur, the fifty people had encircled Huang Xiaolong.

    Suddenly, one of them attacked Huang Xiaolong with his palm. The horrifying poisonous qi from the pal force turned into a river of ck clouds, whistling towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The other forty-nine disciples also struck out with their palms at Huang Xiaolong, and in an instant, attacks from every angle threatened to submerge Huang Xiaolong while sealing off all his escape paths.

    Underneath the mask, the man¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile. In thest tens of thousands of years, he had been traveling the Holy World¡¯s various perilousnds in search for innate poisonous physiques who had the qualifications of a Holy Prince. He had found three to four hundred such disciples, and through his nurturing for so many years, these disciples¡¯ poisonous physique had reached a minorpletion. Combined with the poisonous cultivation technique he had passed down to them, once a little bit of poisonous qi prated into the skin, even a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint would be rendered helpless.

    Huang Xiaolong, no matter how strong your physical defenses might be, I don¡¯t believe you arepletely immune to poisons!

    All eyes were on Huang Xiaolong as the fifty disciples attacked him, and saw Huang Xiaolong directly meet with the attacks with his bare hands.

    ¡°No!¡± Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action, Wu Ge yelled anxiously. He was afraid that Huang Xiaolong was unaware of the horrors of these innate poisonous physiques.

    But this reminder came a second toote. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms struck out several times rapidly, and he was so fast that others didn¡¯t have time to react. In less than a breath¡¯s time, he had collided with all fifty disciples.

    The fifty people were sent flying almost at the same time by Huang Xiaolong, and they fell on the edge of the battle stage.

    The masked manughed delightedly instead, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t you know that they cannot be touched? Once youe into physical contact with them, even a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint won¡¯t be able to expel the poison he got from touching their bodies.¡±

    In this short time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms had already turned ink ck, and ck qi was fast encroaching up his arms, towards his chest.

    Blood drained from Lin Xiaoying¡¯s face when she saw his palms.

    Xie Yao excitedly spoke to Li Chen through voice transmission,ughing exuberantly, ¡°Before the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Holy Race arrives, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s already dead?! If I knew it was going to be so easy, I would have recruited Third Tribtion half-True Saint Holy Princes with innate poisonous physiques!¡±

    But Li Chen watched on with doubt, and he slightly shook his head as he responded, ¡°It won¡¯t be so easy to defeat Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Although the poisons had entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and had already reached his chest, Li Chen felt something was strange that he could not put his finger on it.

    As expected, just as the poisons were about to cover the entirety of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s torso, resplendent rays shone from his chest as the Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise, Vermilion Bird, and White Tiger, the four divine fires¡¯ spirits flew out and incinerated the encroaching poisons.

    The four divine fires¡¯ spirits flew around Huang Xiaolong, and mes rose high into the air.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    ¡°This, what is this divine fire?¡± Some experts in the crowd eximed in shock.

    ¡°Could it be the Fire of Origin?¡±

 Chapter 2458: Jin Taiji

    <h4>Chapter 2458: Jin Taiji</h4>

    Wu Ge was dazed as he stared at the four divine fire spirits, Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise, Vermilion Bird, and White Tiger, flying around Huang Xiaolong.

    One didn¡¯t need to exin how toxic the poisons from these fifty disciples with innate poisonous physiques were, and even a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint expert would have a hard time expelling the poisons out from his body. But now, the moment the four divine fires appeared, they burned away everyst trace of poison from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body faster than the eye could blink!

    It was burned clean, as if Huang Xiaolong had never been poisoned!

    It went without saying that everyone could see these were special divine fires.

    Could it be fire of origin?

    Thoughts raced through Wu Ge¡¯s mind.

    When the Holy World hade into being, the Holy World¡¯s heart had given birth to many things, such as, Xuanhuang Holy Aura, grandmist holy spiritual aura, some Primal Ancestor level holy beasts, some fires of origin, many ancestral trees, as well as innate spiritual beings, etcetera, etcetera.

    But no one had ever seen treasures like the fire of origin, hence Wu Ge did not dare to say for certain that the four fire spirits around Huang Xiaolong were the spirits of fire of origin.

    But Wu Ge could determine with absolute certainty that these four divine fires were exceptionally powerful!

    Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Li Chen, Xie Bufan, Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and the rest were also staring at the four divine fires¡¯ spirits, flying around Huang Xiaolong, in shocked dazedness.

    Each had their own thoughts.

    Xie Yao said to Li Chen, ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, that can¡¯t really be a fire of origin, right? How did Huang Xiaolong get it? Could it be that the four Primal Ancestors gave it to Huang Xiaolong? In that case, the four Lord Primal Ancestors are too biased, aren¡¯t they? Senior Brother Li Chen, you¡¯re Lord Long¡¯s personal disciple, ah. On top of that, you¡¯re the Holy Heavens¡¯ chief disciple!¡±

    Undeniably, Xie Yao had some vivid imaginations.

    After hearing Xie Yao¡¯s words, Li Chen¡¯s heart was clouded with a burst of hatred towards Huang Xiaolong. Never before had he felt a hatred so intense towards anyone.

    Although Li Chen couldn¡¯t be certain whether four divine fires were given to Huang Xiaolong by the four Primal Ancestors or not, he had simr thoughts as Xie Yao, as he felt that Lord Long was biased towards Huang Xiaolong. He was the Holy Heavens¡¯ Chief Holy Prince! In so many years, the four Primal Ancestors had never given him any real good stuff!

    What he had gotten was a saint artifact given by his Master, Lord Long.

    Except for this one saint artifact, there was given nothing else.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Li Chen looked at Huang Xiaolong with hatred and resentment flickering in his eyes.

    In all honesty, not only Wu Ge, Duan Xuan, Xie Bufan, and the others were astonished by this sight, but Huang Xiaolong himself was surprised. Originally, he had wanted to use the Golden Buddha Saint Godhead¡¯s power of light to disperse the poisons from his body. The strength of his current Golden Buddha Saint Godhead was more than sufficient to do so.

    But he hadn¡¯t expected, the four divine fires¡¯ spirits that had been obediently slumbering inside his body to actually jump out and scattered off the poisons from his body in the blink of an eye.

    Feeling the vigorous auras from the four divine fires, Huang Xiaolong noticed as his own strength improved, and the four divine fires¡¯ spirits had also grown much strongerpared to the past. It seems, the four divine fires¡¯ spirits can also be stronger continuously?!

    The masked man also was surprised by this result. Upon staring at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s four divine fires, an obscured light glimmered in the depth of his eyes.

    At this point, one could already guess the endings of the fifty innate poisonous physiqued Third Tribtion half-True Saints on the battle stage.

    All of them became Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supplements.

    Though these innate poisonous physiqued Third Tribtion half-True Saint disciples¡¯ talents were iparable to Fang Xing, Gu Xuanxu, Sui Yunfeng, and others, theirplete dao saint godheads ranks averaged in the one hundreds, adhering to the concept of something was better than nothing, and even a mosquito was meat.

    After listening to the fifty disciples¡¯ tragic screams, the masked man¡¯s expression was ugly to the extreme. Having traveled across the Holy World for so many years, it was not easy for him to find these three to four hundred disciples born with innate poisonous physiques. Furthermore, in thest several hundred thousand years, he had spent a lot of effort and resources to cultivate these disciples. Merely the various poisonous and toxic materials these disciples had needed to cultivate, had cost him several mountains of holy spiritual jade stones.

    Now, in less than half an hour, he had lost fifty disciples!

    After killing the fifty disciples with innate poisonous physiques, Huang Xiaolong faced the masked man, and wore a casual smile on his face as he spoke, ¡°Will the disciples under you be continuing the challenge me? They are more than wee to do so.¡±

    Because his face was concealed by the mask, others could not see his expression.

    The masked man chuckled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, the treasures on your body are really a lot, ah. Well, let¡¯s forget about my disciples for now, and give a chance to the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Holy Race, but we will meet again.¡± With that said, his figure blurred and disappeared.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the spot from where the masked man had disappeared, and a light flickered in his eyes. That man had said there were quite a lot of treasures on him, and it clearly meant that if it wasn¡¯t for the four divine fires, he would have lost just now.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instinct told him that he and the masked man would meet again.

    The subsequent four days passed without event as no one challenged Huang Xiaolong after he killed the fifty Third Tribtion half-True Saint disciples with innate poisonous physiques.

    Huang Xiaolong spent four leisurely days, sitting cross-legged in meditation.

    A new challenger appeared after the fourth day.

    The party who challenged came from a big ancient race called the Vajra Race.

    This big ancient race too had been keeping themselves away from the world for a long time, and they were born with innate Vajra Bloodline. Each direct descendent possessed herculean strength, and they were nicknamed as the Holy World¡¯s warrior race.

    Rumors had it that before the Clear Snow Pce Hall Master Xue Lingyun had broken through to Primal Ancestor Realm, she had once fought a fierce battle against the first Vajra Race Patriarch. The Vajra Race¡¯s first Patriarch, Jin Bushi, could tear a holy ground into half with his bare hands, and no one knew how many holy grounds were torn apart by the end of the battle between them.

    Who won remained a mystery to this day. All one could say was that both Xue Lingyun and Jin Bushi were still alive, and after that battle, Xue Lingyun had entered seclusion for several hundred thousand years and then broke through to Primal Ancestor in one go. As for the Vajra Race¡¯s first Patriarch, Jin Bushi, he too had gone into seclusion upon returning to the n and had never appeared again.

    ¡°Patriarch Jin Nu, are you certain you¡¯re sending your disciple up to challenge me?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned as he asked, looking at the Vajra Race¡¯s current Patriarch, Jin Nu.

    Huang Xiaolong knew that his Master, Tyrant Chu, had some association with the first Vajra Race¡¯s Patriarch Jin Bushi.

    Before Tyrant Chu had stepped into Primal Ancestor Realm, he had received much help from Jin Bushi.

    Jin Nu nodded his head, ¡°Yes, I have heard that Your Highness¡¯ talent is unparalleled, and you are invincible in battles. The untalented disciple of mine would like to exchange some pointers with Your Highness.¡±

    From the strength and battle prowess Huang Xiaolong had shown, thus far, had taught the Holy World¡¯s various forces¡¯ patriarchs, and True Saints to not underestimate Huang Xiaolong. This was why many of them used Your Highness when speaking to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, inwardly shaking his head. It looks like my open challenge to all Holy World¡¯s disciples under Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint has stimted thepetitiveness in Jin Nu¡¯s bone?!

    ¡°Alright then, where are the fifty Vajra Race disciples for the challenge?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Jin Nu shook his head, ¡°With fifty people besieging, there is no glory in winning that way. I do not want an inglorious victory.¡± He then pointed at a big-faced disciple behind him and introduced, ¡°My n¡¯s disciple, Jin Taiji will be challenging you alone!¡±

    The moment Jin Nu finished, the surrounding crowd was buzzing.

    He¡¯s challenging Huang Xiaolong alone!

    From the first day of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle stage challenge until now, everyone had witnessed his frightening battle power, and even the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s disciple with the Life Reversing Saint Godhead, Sui Yunfeng, was not a match against him. Despite this, the Vajra Race had the guts to send up a sole disciple to challenge Huang Xiaolong?!

 Chapter 2459: Jin Taijiâ€™s Super Battle Power

    <h4>Chapter 2459: Jin Taiji¡¯s Super Battle Power</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong was as shocked and surprised as the crowd. His gaze shifted to the young man called Jin Taiji, standing beside Jin Nu.

    At first sight, the impression this Jin Taiji gave Huang Xiaolong was of an ordinary disciple. His looks were ordinary, and nothing about him stood out, except for his height, that was towering two meters.

    Reaching two meters was already a giant among humans. Then again, the Vajra Race¡¯s disciples¡¯ built had always been on the heftier scale, and being two meters tall was actually considered as the lower-average for them.

    Apart from this, Huang Xiaolong really could not see anything special about Jin Taiji. He was ate-Third Tribtion half-True Saint, who looked more ordinary than ordinary.

    But Huang Xiaolong noticed one point¡ªJin Taiji¡¯s arms were very muscr, and so were his palms. This was probably because Jin Taiji had cultivated a certain palm technique.

    However, it was exactly Jin Taiji¡¯s ordinariness that stoked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest.

    As the Vajra Race¡¯s current Patriarch, Jin Nu was nning to let Jin Taiji to challenge him alone, did that mean Jin Nu thought that Jin Taiji could defeat him? Jin Nu had so much confidence in Jin Taiji?! That was interesting.

    While the crowd was still shocked and bewildered by Jin Nu¡¯s decision, Jin Taiji saluted Jin Nu, and then leaped onto the battle stage. He cupped his fists at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, I am untalented, please enlighten me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded, and gestured with his hand, ¡°Please!¡±

    With that said, Jin Taiji threw all courtesy out of the window and took arge step forward with one foot.

    Just as Jin Taiji¡¯s foot stomped on the stage floor, his momentumpletely changed. It was as if he became another person altogether. Jin Taiji¡¯s earlier ordinariness resembled the setting sun, withouse any sharpness, but now, he resembled a fierce lion that had escaped the cage, like a giant chaos beast from the ancient times!

    That¡¯s right, a giant beast!

    Powerful and robust aura surged in the air, and the overwhelming momentum was almost suffocating.

    As he stepped out, his entire body¡¯s skin shone a pure golden color, blinding the eyes.

    ¡°This is the Vajra Indestructible Saint Physique?!¡± Someone in the crowd blurted in astonishment.

    The Vajra Indestructible Saint Physique was not some kind of holy martial art, but a kind of saint physique that ranked fifteenth!

    It¡¯s ranked fifteenth!

    This was the first time Huang Xiaolong faced an opponent with such a high-ranking saint physique since the battle challenge had started, and even Sui Yunfeng, who had the Life Reversing Saint Godhead did not have as high a saint physique rank!

    Wu Ge¡¯s eyes narrowed solemnly.

    If Jin Taiji¡¯s saint physique was the Vajra Indestructible Saint Physique, then his saint bloodline andplete dao saint godhead would naturally not rank too far from his Vajra Indestructible Saint Physique.

    As expected, resounding dragon roars came from Jin Taiyi¡¯s body, apanied by rumbles of sacred elephants¡¯ trumpeting.

    In the next second, the crowd saw phantoms of sky dragons and sacred elephants emerging from Jin Taiji¡¯s body!

    The sky dragons were ancient Holy Dragon Kings, whereas the scared elephants were ck Prison Sacred Elephants that suppress all demons.

    Upon seeing this phenomenon, the crowd was dumbstruck.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sky Dragon Sacred Elephant Saint Bloodline!¡±

    ¡°He actually has the Sky Dragon Sacred Elephant Saint Bloodline!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Vajra Race¡¯s first generation¡¯s patriarch, Old Senior Jin Bushi, has the same Sky Dragon Sacred Elephants Saint Bloodline, ah!¡±

    The crowd stirred.

    Even Wu Ge, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan, Xie Bufan, and others were just as astonished.

    The Sky Dragon Holy Dragon Saint Bloodline was ranked twelfth saint!

    Twelfth!

    Only two spots away from the top ten ranks.

    Legend had it that the Sky Dragon Sacred Elephant Saint Bloodline gave the owner incredible physical strength, protected him from the invasions of demons, and it was revered by all dragons.

    During this split second of shock, Jin Taiji had crossed the distance between him and Huang Xiaolong with both palms spread out. At this moment, the crowd reacted and noted that the size of Jin Taiji¡¯s palms were unusuallyrge, and they were three to four times bigger than the average adult man¡¯s palm.

    His palms were aimed straight at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s torso.

    ¡°Great Crossing Palms!¡±

    The Great Crossing Palms sounded like amon name.

    But the dread on the spectators¡¯ faces was obvious.

    The Great Crossing Palms were one of the Holy World¡¯s top ten holy martial arts!

    The holy martial art Boundless Sun, Golden Disk Palms, Fang Xing had executed in the first round of challenge was one of the Holy World top ten strongest holy martial arts. Simr to it, the Great Crossing Palms ranked higher, and naturally, it was more lethal!

    One noteworthy point was that the Great Crossing Palms were not created by the Vajra Race, and it was the Great Crossing Sage¡¯s holy martial art.

    The Great Crossing Sage was the Holy Race¡¯s first generation patriarch, belonging to the first batch of experts who had entered the True Saint like the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s founder Patriarch Nie Ri, Deste Saint, and the Vajra Race¡¯s first patriarch, Jin Bushi.

    Simr to the Deste Saint, the Great Crossing Sage too had been missing for a long time, so was the Great Crossing Palms holy martial art¡¯s know-hows. It was truly dumbfounding that Jin Taiji actually cultivated the Great Crossing Palms!

    What is going on here?

    Did this mean that Jin Taiji obtained the Great Crossing Sage¡¯s inheritance?

    While everyone was still processing what they saw in doubt, Huang Xiaolong raised his palms and met Jin Taiji¡¯s enormous palms directly.

    R-rrum-m-ble!

    Sounds of collision thundered through the entire Mirage Pavilion.

    Huang Xiaolong was forced back several steps and more before he regained a firm footing, looking more than a little disheveled.

    The crowd was shocked, seeing this result.

    From the first day Huang Xiaolong had gone up to the battle stage until today, he had always maintained an invincible momentum, and no one had survived more than one strike from Huang Xiaolong. Yet now, Huang Xiaolong was forced back in a direct collision!

    This was the first time Huang Xiaolong had fallen downwind!

    After seeing this, Ji Xinyi eximed, ¡°This Jin Taiji is really strong!¡±

    Although Jin Taiji had merely forced Huang Xiaolong back by six steps, it had shown enough of Jin Taiji¡¯s overwhelming battle power.

    Tan Juan nodded in agreement, ¡°This Jin Taiyi really exceeded everyone¡¯s expectation. I am surprised that the Vajra Race has actually cultivated such a genius.¡±

    Their gaze shifted towards Huang Xiaolong as she added, ¡°Butpared to Huang Xiaolong, Jin Taiji is still a littlecking. He used the Great Crossing Palms just now, whereas Huang Xiaolong merely relied on his normal battle strength. Moreover, Jin Taiji is already ate-Third Tribtion half-True Saint, and Huang Xiaolong is only a Second Tribtion half-True Saint.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying and Ji Xinyi nodded their heads repeatedly, totally agreeing with Tan Juan¡¯s analysis.

    At the same time, Xie Yao was happily gloating through his voice transmission to Li Chen, ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, Jin Taiji¡¯s battle power is superb! It looks like he can really defeat Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Li Chen looked pensive instead, ¡°It is still too early to say that as it remains to be seen where Jin Taiji¡¯splete dao saint godhead ranks. We will wait until he reveals hisplete dao saint godhead as we will know then.¡±

    In that one-blow exchange just now, Jin Taiji had merely gained a slight upper hand.

    They can more urately predict the result after learning more about Jin Taiji¡¯splete dao saint godhead.

    ¡°Judging from Jin Taiji¡¯s saint physique and saint bloodline, hisplete dao saint godhead¡¯s rank must be very high as well.¡± Xie Yao clenched his fists and said with absolute certainty, ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s going to lose!¡±

    As the crowd whispered in shock, Huang Xiaolong was calmly looking at Jin Taiji, smiling indifferently. ¡°Very good, your battle strength is really good. It¡¯s much stronger than Sui Yunfeng, and Fang Xing.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had to admit that if he had encountered Jin Taiji on the first day of the challenge, it would have been a difficult task to defeat Jin Taiji without exposing his holy soul, threeplete dao saint godheads, and without using a saint artifact. But his current strength was not the same as the first day of the challenge. At that time, his threeplete dao saint godheads were ranked in the thirties, whereas now, they were already close to the top twenty!

    Jin Taiyi responded just as calmly as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Thank you for your praise. I merely used eight-tenth of my strength just now.

    Used eight-tenth of his strength!

    Merely!

    This was neither rhetoric nor bluff, and the words stank with overflowing arrogance!

 Chapter 2460: Huang Xiaolongâ€™s Going to Lose!

    <h4>Chapter 2460: Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Going to Lose!</h4>

    ¡°What?! He merely used eighty percent of his strength!¡± Murmurs of shock washed over the crowd.

    ¡°Jin Taiji has not yet used the power of hisplete dao saint godhead, right? Under that circumstance, he seeded in forcing Huang Xiaolong back with eighty percent of his strength! Had he added hisplete dao saint godhead¡¯s power in that attack, and attacked at full force, wouldn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong have been sent flying?!¡± Dou Rui gasped.

    ¡°It seems Jin Taiji is winning this match for sure!¡±

    Everyone inwardly came to this conclusion.

    Huang Xiaolong nked for a moment, thenughed. There was obvious jolliness in hisughter as he looked at Jin Taiji¡¯s calm expression. This Jin Taiji really knows how to put on a facade, and this point was simr to himself. Any disciple with extraordinary talent would have some arrogance and pride, and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind it at all.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong wanted to retort that he hadn¡¯t even exerted one-tenth of his strength.

    But Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t, and probably no one would believe him even if he did.

    ¡°Eighty percent strength?¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned at Jin Taiji and ¡®persuaded¡¯ him, ¡°Then, you better use a hundred percent of your strength, or you might feel disgruntled after losing.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words rendered everyone stupefied, and it simultaneously aroused more than a few experts¡¯ disgust. Huang Xiaolong was forced back by Jin Taiji just now and he had fallen downwind! Despite that he had got the cheek to advise Jin Taiji to use his full strength, or end up disgruntled after losing!

    Too arrogant!

    The present Vajra Race disciples and experts were indignant.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great because you have twoplete dao saint godheads that can evolve. Our Highness Jin Taiji can defeat you with one hand!¡± A Vajra Race disciple fumed with indignation.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, our Junior Brother Jin Taiji kindly spared you some face just now, merely using eighty percent of his strength, but you don¡¯t appreciate his kindness and mock him instead?! Such an egocentric character you are. Junior Brother Jin Taiji, don¡¯t show mercy anymore, and use your full force and send him rolling down the battle stage!¡± A Vajra Race disciple who was close to Jin Taiji shouted.

    Some Devil Pce¡¯s disciples and experts joined in the noisy mors. Their words and voices were louder and more arrogant than the Vajra Race disciples.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I think you¡¯re just forcing yourself to put on a brave front, but you are going to lose. And yet you are so stubborn that your mouth is more skilled than your martial abilities!¡± Dou Rui was the first to jump out and mock Huang Xiaolong loudly.

    ¡°That must be it, you¡¯re going to be beaten up till you piss in your pants and cry for mommy!¡±

    With Dou Rui starting the fire, the Devil Pce¡¯s disciples mored even more loudly, and their cackles rang nonstop.

    ¡°Who knows, maybe Huang Xiaolong would bring out his four Primal Ancestor masters to beg Jin Taiji to spare him for their sake.¡± Another Devil Pce¡¯s disciple ridiculed.

    Wu Ge and the present Holy Heavens hall masters frowned as they were extremely displeased.

    The Law Enforcement Hall Master Shi Feng red at Dou Rui, ¡°Dou Rui, if you continue to stir trouble, don¡¯t me me for throwing you out from the Mirage Pavilion!¡±

    Dou Rui chuckled, ¡°What? I can¡¯t even speak now? Shi Feng, the Mirage Pavilion does not solely belong to the Holy Heavens! The Mirage Pavilion is under the joint management of Holy Heavens, Devil Pce, Clear Snow Pce, and Holy Lands Alliance, and there is no rule in the Mirage Pavilion that forbids people from speaking their minds!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Shi Feng¡¯s eyes needled.

    ¡°Hall Master Shi Feng, it¡¯s fine. The mouth is on other people¡¯s heads, let them say whatever they want.¡± On the battle stage, Huang Xiaolong shook his head at Shi Feng, and ignored the taunts and mockery from Dou Rui and the others. He looked at Jin Taiji once again and said, ¡°Make your move!¡±

    Jin Taiji nodded and spurred both his saint physique and saint bloodline¡¯s powers simultaneously.

    A blinding golden light enshrouded him entirely in an instant. Phantoms of sky dragons and sacred elephants once again appeared by his side.

    Although the crowd had already seen this sight of Jin Taiji¡¯s Vajra Indestructible Saint Physique as well as Sky Dragon Sacred Elephant Saint Bloodline, the awe and shock were no less than the first time after seeing it once again.

    While Jin Taiji activated his Vajra Indestructible Saint Physique and Sky Dragon Sacred Elephant Saint Bloodline¡¯s powers, suddenly aplete dao saint godhead flew out from his body, and it seemed to affix itself in high air, casting a shadow over the space. More than half of the Mirage Pavilion¡¯s space was covered by thisplete dao saint godhead.

    After looking at this colossalplete dao saint godhead, everyone was jarred to their souls, with their eyeballs protruding out.

    Lin Xiaoying, Ji Xinyi, and Tan Juan froze in shock.

    ¡°That is the Chaos Hollow Saint Godhead?!¡± Lin Xiaoying was the first to exim.

    On the surface of the colossalplete dao saint godhead was a big ck hole that was gushing out chaos essence energy in waves. The overwhelming pressure made it hard to breathe.

    Wu Ge, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, and others were wide-eyed, beyond shock.

    Chaos Hollow Saint Godhead!

    The Chaos Hollow Saint Godhead ranked eleventh!

    In the Holy World, disciples withplete dao saint godheads in the top ten were rarer than rare. If and when the Holy Heavens, Clear Snow Pce, Devil Pce, and Holy Lands Alliance recruited a disciple with aplete dao saint godhead in the top ten ranks, they would keep it a secret, and it would be kept hidden as tight as possible. Therefore, many experts present, even True Saints who had lived a long time, had never seen a disciple withplete dao saint godhead in the top ten ranks.

    And now, they actually saw aplete dao saint godhead that was closest to the top ten!

    Xie Bufan was taken aback as well, it had never crossed his mind that Jin Taiji would possess the Chaos Hollow Saint Godhead!

    This degree of talent with the Chaos Hollow Saint Godhead, Vajra Indestructible Saint Physique, and Sky Dragon Sacred Elephant Saint Bloodlinesurpassed even Dou Rui, one of the six Devil Princes!

    Embroiled in shock, Xie Yao excitedly and secretlymunicated with Li Chen, ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, isn¡¯t this a pleasant surprise? This Jin Taiji¡¯splete dao saint godhead is actually the Chaos Hollow Saint Godhead. This time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bound to lose!¡±

    Li Chen reacted and nodded with a big smile, ¡°Jin Taiji really exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations!¡±

    Earlier, without knowing Jin Taiji¡¯splete dao saint godhead, Li Chen wasn¡¯t sure if he could defeat Huang Xiaolong, but now that he knew, he was sure Huang Xiaolong was going to lose this match!

    Li Chen heaved out in relief, and his tension reduced slightly.

    At this time, looking at the Chaos Hollow Saint Godhead high in the air, Xie Yao¡¯s, Lin Yijia¡¯s, and the others¡¯ eyes glimmered with utmost jealousy, since the Vajra n had cultivated such a disciple who had surpassed the level of Holy Heavens¡¯ core Holy Princes, and even they themselves could notpare to him!

    Only Senior Brother Li Chen would suppress Jin Taiji slightly.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Jin Taiji¡¯s Chaos Hollow Saint Godhead but there wasn¡¯t much astonishment on his face. After all, Jin Taiji¡¯s saint physique and saint bloodline ranked high, so it was not very surprising that he had the Chaos Hollow Saint Godhead.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you afraid after seeing Jin Taiji¡¯splete dao saint godhead?¡± Dou Rui¡¯s mocking voice rang again.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored him and remained indifferent as oneplete dao saint godhead flew out from his body. In an instant, the roars of millions of dragons reverberated, as majestic dragons swam in the skies, and all of them were giant dual-headed dragons!

    ¡°That, that is the Dual-Headed Giant Dragon Saint Godhead!¡±

    The crowd eximed.

    ¡°How could it be the Dual-Headed Giant Dragon Saint Godhead?! Wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godhead ranked below thirty?¡± Someone in the crowd eximed.

    The Dual-Headed Giant Dragon Saint Godhead ranked twenty-first!

    Then, anotherplete dao saint godhead flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, filling the sky with a brilliant luminance of golden light. Bodhisattvas sat cross-legged, chanting sutras in deep rumbling voices that resonated with heaven and earth.

    ¡°It¡¯s the All-Bodhisattvas Saint Godhead! Same as the ancient True Buddha Holy Ground¡¯s True Buddha Saint¡¯s saint godhead!¡±

    Another wave of exmations sounded from the crowd.

    The All-Bodhisattvas Saint Godhead ranked just below the Dual-Headed Giant Dragon Saint Godhead at twenty-second!

 Chapter 2461: Prosperity of the Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 2461: Prosperity of the Dragons</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dual-Headed Giant Dragon Saint Godhead and All-Bodhisattvas Saint Godhead hovered in high air, next to each other, glistening like the scales of a dragon and emitting rings of Buddha luminance.

    Originally, when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dual-Headed Giant Dragon Saint Godhead had appeared, its momentum was still suppressed by Jin Taiji¡¯s Chaos Hollow Saint Godhead. But, when the All-Bodhisattvas Saint Godhead entered the lineup, the twoplete dao saint godheads¡¯ aura merged harmoniously, and it soared, seemingly gaining a momentum that was going to turn the tides on Jin Taiji¡¯s Chaos Hollow Saint Godhead!

    Despite the presence of two saint godheads¡¯ aura, it still seemed slightly weaker inparison, but it was a negligible difference.

    Although both the Dual-Headed Giant Dragon Saint Godhead and All-Bodhisattvas Saint Godhead ranked below twenty, their synergy was not so simple as merely doubling their powers.

    When the twoplete dao saint godheads¡¯bined, their powers rose exponentially.

    After looking at the Dual-Headed Giant Dragon Saint Godhead and All-Bodhisattvas Saint Godhead side by side in the air above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, Li Chen¡¯s, Xie Yao¡¯s, and the others¡¯ faces looked very ugly for the first time.

    This was true, especially for Li Chen, as his hands clenched, and his fingers digging into his palms. His eyes were bloodshot.

    Huang Xiaolong that b*stard, how did hisplete dao saint godheads evolve so quickly?! How?!!!

    Logically speaking, when Huang Xiaolong had defeated Sui Yunfeng, hisplete dao saint godheads were estimated to be in the top thirty, and it was absolutely impossible for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s twoplete dao saint godheads to be the Dual-Headed Giant Dragon Saint Godhead and the All-Bodhisattvas Saint Godhead.

    Could it be...?! Li Chen thought of a possibility and his ashened.

    At the same time, the crowd erupted, as everyone was bbergasted.

    Simr to Li Chen, they were shocked not only by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dual-Headed Giant Dragon Saint Godhead and All-Bodhisattvas Saint Godhead, but more importantly because his twoplete dao saint godheads had risen so close to the top twenty ranks!

    ¡°This, this is really too scary....¡± Ji Xinyi¡¯s voice trembled.

    Too terrifying! This was the feeling that dominated her heart.

    How long has it been since Huang Xiaolong entered the Holy Heavens?

    In a few short years, Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads had actually evolved almost into the top twenty!

    And one of them was the Dual-Headed Giant Dragon Saint Godhead that was ranked twenty-first.

    Give Huang Xiaolong several hundred years time, and wouldn¡¯t hisplete dao saint godhead be able to rise into the top ten ranks for certain? At that time, Huang Xiaolong would have twoplete dao saint godheads in the top ten ranks...?!

    At that time, who in the same cultivation realm would be a match against Huang Xiaolong?

    Simr thoughts as Ji Xinyu were running through Lin Xiaoying¡¯s mind. Her eyes were wide with astonishment. As for Tan Juan, she could hardly suppress the tidal waves of shock in her heart. No wonder Huang Xiaolong dared to challenge the entire Holy World, based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s potential, in a sense, he is already invincible!

    Invincible amongst Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint and below!

    In the entire Holy World, no one at the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint could defeat Huang Xiaolong.

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s twoplete dao saint godheads were the Dual-Headed Giant Dragon Saint Godhead and All-Bodhisattvas Saint Godhead, and their powers had merged harmoniously, Jin Taiji¡¯s Chaos Hollow Saint Godhead was still stronger. However, don¡¯t forget that Huang Xiaolong also had the Holy Mandate Imprint!

    The fourth Holy Mandate Imprint in the Holy World so far!

    Right at this time, the Holy Mandate Imprint between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows shone in blinding crepuscr rays, and the Holy World¡¯s origin energy poured from the void, endlessly and vigorously like a gxial river.

    With the support from the Holy Mandate Imprint¡¯s origin energy, the phantoms of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dual-Headed Giant Dragon Saint Godhead and All-Bodhisattvas Saint Godhead¡¯s momentum reached a new high, and it was enough to suppress Jin Taiji¡¯s Chaos Hollow Saint Godhead.

    Upon watching this scene, Dou Rui who was happily mocking Huang Xiaolong, could not utter another word. The Devil Pce¡¯s disciples behind him had long fallen quiet, and the noisy moring from the Vajra Race group stopped altogether.

    Like the others present, Jin Taiji was taken aback by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dual-Headed Giant Dragon Saint Godhead and All-Bodhisattvas Saint Godhead.

    But Jin Taiji was quick to recover, and his eyes lit up with raging war intent as his aura intensified. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if you have the Dual-Headed Giant Dragon Saint Godhead and All-Bodhisattvas Saint Godhead, and the Holy Mandate Imprint, I¡¯ll defeat you just the same today!¡±

    Upon seeing that Jin Taiji¡¯s desire for battle had raged higher with his head raised up, Huang Xiaolong inwardlyplimented him, and said, ¡°Very good, please make your move!¡±

    Jin Taiji wasted no time with nonsense, and his Chaos Hollow Saint Godhead shone brightly, attracting the energy from all around to gather towards it as endless chaos essence energy poured down.

    Aplete dao saint godhead was able to absorb heaven and earth¡¯s energy when out of the body, hence, many experts would summon theirplete dao saint godheads out during battles. Then again, it was also a risky action as this made theplete dao saint godhead an easy target.

    ¡°Great Crossing Palms!¡±

    Jin Taiji lunged forward with one foot, resembling a giant moving forward as the entire battle stage shook from his movements. His palms struck out towards Huang Xiaolong with great force.

    It was still the Great Crossing Palms, but this time around, the palm force was more dynamic by several folds!

    Buzz!

    The space between them was akin to a fragile piece of paper that was torn into pieces upon contact, and there were clear golden palm prints in the void. These palm prints seemed eternal, never dissipating, and one look at them, the viewer would give birth to an impulse to worship them piously. This was the terrifying effect of the Great Crossing Palms, and it could influence a person¡¯s soul and will without prejudice.

    Those with weak soul force and weak willpower, couldn¡¯t even muster up the thought of resisting, and they would be reduced to be fools, who would stand dazed on the spot until the attack struck them.

    This was one of the reliance that gave Jin Taiji the confidence that he would defeat Huang Xiaolong since he had cultivated the Great Crossing Palms!

    The Great Crossing Palms was one of the top ten most powerful holy martial arts!

    However, how strong was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul? The effects of the Great Crossing Palms did not influence him at all as he promptly raised his palms and met the attack head-on.

    In the same instant Huang Xiaolong struck out with his palms, the crowd saw a sight that they would never forget in a lifetime. Various divine dragons appeared in rolling waves from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, from azure, golden, yellow dragons, blood dragons, giant dragons, to Buddha dragons.

    Countless divine dragons formed great kingdoms of dragons.

    More and more dragon kingdoms appeared, expanding, and growing stronger, and each kingdom reached the peak of an era.

    The prosperity of these dragon kingdoms was so real, and it was right in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms, as if they were not phantoms at all.

    ¡°Prosperity of the Dragons!¡±

    Some experts in the crowd blurted.

    The words reverberated strongly in everyone¡¯s mind!

    The Prosperity of the Dragons!

    The Holy Heavens Lord Long¡¯s grand dao art!

    Wu Ge, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, and others forces¡¯ higher echelons were bbergasted, and their hearts gave birth to a strong trepidation and awe as they looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms, as if Huang Xiaolong was holding a supreme treasure trove in his hands.

    This was a grand dao art!

    Li Chen¡¯s shocked face gradually paled, like the blood had been drained from his body. His feet staggered, and his throat went dry, ¡°The, the Prosperity of the Dragons!¡±

    He had worshipped Lord Long as his master for so many years, yet Lord Long had never passed down the Prosperity of the Dragons to him!

    Whereas, Huang Xiaolong had spent a mere fraction of the timepared to Li Chen since entering the Holy Heavens.

    His master, Lord Long, had actually passed down the Prosperity of the Dragons to Huang Xiaolong instead of him!

    Why??! The question repeated in Li Chen¡¯s mind.

    He was the chief Holy Prince!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong even learned Lord Long¡¯s Prosperity of the Dragons?!¡± Ji Xinyi, Lin Xiaoying, and Tan Juan felt their minds go nk with shock. Not only were they shocked to see the Prosperity of Dragons, but they were even more bewildered that Huang Xiaolong had mastered the Prosperity of Dragons in the short decades since he had entered the Holy Heavens!

    Even for someone as outstanding as Jin Taiji, it would take more than a few decades to master the Great Crossing Palms holy martial art, then what¡¯s more to the Prosperity of the Dragons, a grand dao art.

    After seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s counterattack, Jin Taiji circted the power of his Chaos Hollow Saint Godhead with a mad frenzy, and chaos essence energy poured down twice as fast, greatly increasing the Great Crossing Palms¡¯ attack power.

    The Chaos Hollow Saint Godhead had the power to reverse yin yang, and fixed the cosmos, and its power was greater than the Life Reversing Saint Godhead.

 Chapter 2462: Because He Pleases My Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 2462: Because He Pleases My Eyes</h4>

    R-rrummm-ble-ee!

    It was as if the sky was eclipsed. Every single expert within the Mirage Pavilion felt their hearts, and even their souls, trembling in sync with the ear-splitting rumbles.

    The thunderous collision resounded endlessly in high air.

    Before the Vajra Race Patriarch Jin Nu¡¯s, Devil Pce¡¯s Xie Bufan¡¯s, Dou Rui¡¯s, Holy Heaven¡¯s Li Chen¡¯s, and the others¡¯ eyes, Jin Taiji staggered back one too many times after the collision. With each backward step, his body swayed unsteadily, and his feet left clear indents on the stage floor. Each step was a loud thump on the stage.

    Jin Taiji retreated until the edge of the battle stage, and the breath he was holding, choked out with a mouthful of blood.

    Lost!

    Despite having the Chaos Hollow Saint Godhead, the Vajra Indestructible Saint Physique, the Sky Dragon Sacred Elephant Saint Bloodline, and having mastered the Great Crossing Palms, Jin Taiji still failed to withstand one strike from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Prosperity of the Dragons!

    Moments ago, the Vajra Race¡¯s disciples were loudly calling out to Jin Taiji, telling him that he shouldn¡¯t show mercy to Huang Xiaolong by attacking him at full force. They wanted Huang Xiaolong to roll off the battle stage in shame. But, at this moment, there seemed to be an invisible hand choking their throats. These disciples¡¯ faces were red, and they could not utter a word. Whereas, the Devil Pce¡¯s Dou Rui and other disciples looked like the cat got their tongues.

    Li Chen¡¯s face fell after watching the result. Even Jin Taiji had lost despite having the Chaos Hollow Saint Godhead, and cultivating the Great Crossing Palms. Then, was there any one below the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint, who could defeat Huang Xiaolong ?

    It was unless a monstrous genius with aplete dao saint godhead in the top ten ranks appeared.

    But, was that possible?

    Jin Taiji was a little crestfallen after being pushed back by Huang Xiaolong, and he cupped his fists at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Your Highness¡¯ talent is unparalleled. I lost, and I admit defeat. You can take my life or whatever, I¡¯ll ept it willingly!¡±

    Before he had stepped on to the battle stage, he had thought of what might be the final oue. Although he had confidence in his own strength, and had thought the chances of ending up in the worst kind of situation was very slim, he, Jin Taiji, was not someone who could not afford to lose.

    He was aware that the result wouldn¡¯t change even if he persisted to continue fighting, so he straightforwardly admitted defeat.

    While Jin Taiji, the Vajra Race experts, and others thought that Huang Xiaolong would treat Jin Taiji the same way he had treated all his opponents so far, Huang Xiaolong smiled casually and said, ¡°Why would I want to kill you? Go on, get off the stage.¡±

    ¡°Leave?¡± Jin Taiji and the rest had not expected this.

    Since all previous challengers had died miserably, the crowd had not expected that Huang Xiaolong would let Jin Taiji go.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°ording to the rules we¡¯ve set, anyone who admits defeat can leave the battle stage. Since you¡¯ve already thrown in the towel, you can go. But, you need to leave something behind.¡± With that said, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm reached out, and lightly tapped Jin Taiji¡¯s chest, removing something that resembled a heart-protecting mirror.

    The heart-protecting mirror on Jin Taiji¡¯s chest was not some average artifact. If Huang Xiaolong had guessed correctly, this heart-protecting mirror was the Vajra Race¡¯s saint artifact, Vajra Mirror, that could both defend and attack. It could also expel heart demons, and it had many other wonderful uses.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had mainly spared Jin Taiji¡¯s life because of his master Tyrant Chu, Jin Taiji had challenged him on the battle stage. Hence, Huang Xiaolong naturally needed to collect a trophy.

    Jin Taiji nked for a second, seeing that Huang Xiaolong had taken away his Vajra Mirror, but he cupped his fists at Huang Xiaolong gratefully. ¡°I thank Your Highness for showing mercy. I¡¯ll pay my respects again in the future!¡± With that, he quickly leaped off the stage.

    When Jin Taiji returned safely by his side, the Vajra Race Patriarch Jin Nu also cupped his fists at Huang Xiaolong and said gratefully, ¡°I am indebted to Your Highness¡¯ magnanimity!¡±

    Compared to Jin Taiji¡¯s life, the loss of a mere Vajra Mirror was inconsequential.

    Huang Xiaolong cupped his fists, returning the salute, ¡°Patriarch Jin Nu is being too polite.¡±

    The various forces had different reactions, seeing this result. Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhang Zhiyuan, and the other thirty-nine forces were raging with fury. After all, Huang Xiaolong was merciless when he had battled Fang Xing, Sui Yunfeng, and the others on the battle stage, and Huang Xiaolong had taken the lives of more than sixty disciples from each force.

    For a second, Shen jiewen failed to rein in his hatred and spoke out, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your actions are unfair! On what basis is Jin Taiji leaving the stage alive when the disciples of our holy grounds were all killed?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snickered in disdain at Shen Jiewen¡¯s outburst, ¡°On what basis? Based on the fact that he pleases my eyes, why? Do I still have to exin my reason?¡±

    Shen Jiewen¡¯s face turned purple at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer.

    The others shook their heads inwardly, as a simr thought crossed their minds becauseShen Jiewen¡¯s question was absurd.

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t vited the stipted rules at all. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t Shen Jiewen¡¯s ce toment on, or question how Huang Xiaolong went about things.

    In the end, Shen Jiewen swallowed the rest of his words.

    After the match with Jin Taiji, a peaceful six days went by. None of the holy grounds or ancient races challenged Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I heard the other eight of the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s top ten holy grounds have arrived!¡± Dou Rui informed Xie Bufan.

    ¡°They¡¯re here? Why didn¡¯t theye to challenge Huang Xiaolong?¡± One of the Devil Pce¡¯s elders asked when he heard Dou Rui¡¯s words.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because they are scared. Originally, everyone had assumed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s twoplete dao saint godheads were in the top thirty at the most. Therefore, they had thought that there was a chance of defeating Huang Xiaolong, but now, it¡¯s not a secret that Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads are the Dual-Headed Giant Dragon Saint Godhead and All-Bodhisattvas Saint Godhead. In this case, do you think the Nine ins Holy Ground and the rest would dare to send their disciples up to die?¡± Xie Bufan sneered coldly.

    Dou Rui looked at the way Huang Xiaolong was sitting leisurely on the battle stage, and anger suddenly rose in his chest, ¡°Look at Huang Xiaolong, that punk, on the battle stage. I wish I could tear him to pieces with my bare hands! Are we going to let him continue swaggering on the stage?¡±

    Xie Bufan sighed, ¡°I reported this matter to the Pce Master in the hopes that he would send She Wuzui over to deal with Huang Xiaolong. But the Pce Master is reluctant to expose She Wuzui, as he is afraid that She Wuzui would be hurt. Therefore, we can only think of a way to finish Huang Xiaolong during the Trial of Blood!¡±

    At the mention of She Wuzui, Dou Rui, and the others nodded inwardly. She Wuzui was pinned as the second Xie Bufan by the Devil Pce¡¯s higher echelons. He was a disciple with amazing talent, and because of his short cultivation time, She Wuzui was not included in the group of Devil Pce¡¯s Six Devil¡¯s Sons.

    ¡°Then, let Huang Xiaolong live a few more days.¡± Dou Rui fumed as he red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure on the battle stage, ¡°At the time of the Trial of Blood at the Ghost Devil City, I personally want to twist Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head off from his shoulders!¡±

    The Trial of Blood permitted any disciple with one hundred thousand years of bone-age to participate, and Dou Rui fitted this participation requirement.

    Xie Bufan nodded, ¡°It is our best shot to kill Huang Xiaolong in theing Trial of Blood, but if we miss it, we will be letting Huang Xiaolong continue to grow stronger. If that happens, then it will be harder for us to kill him. Therefore, once he enters the Ghost Devil City, we absolutely must not let hime out alive!¡±

    Dou Rui snickered, ¡°Rest assured, Senior Brother Bufan. No matter how talented Huang Xiaolong is, how is he even our opponent? The Trial of Blood would be marked as his death anniversary!¡±

    ¡°But, the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Holy Race will be arriving in a few days. I wonder if they would challenge Huang Xiaolong.¡± A Devil Pce¡¯s hall master wondered aloud.

    ¡°It is said that both the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Holy Race are adamant to win the grandmist holy spiritual aura, and the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground even let the word out that regardless of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent, they are going to challenge him!¡± Said another Devil Pce¡¯s hall master.

    ¡°Oh, in that case, it seems like the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Holy Race are very confident about defeating Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Xie Bufan said with a glimmer of interest.

    ¡°Probably, but it¡¯s hard to say. Who knows if Huang Xiaolong has hidden his strength.¡±

 Chapter 2463: Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 2463: Tomorrow</h4>

    Another four days passed.

    The lively, bustling Mirage Pavilion became merrier with the various hidden ancient races and old holy grounds with long heritages, joining the party.

    ¡°Big news! The Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Holy Race have already arrived at the Mirage Pavilion! It¡¯s said they are going to challenge Huang Xiaolong tomorrow!¡±

    The news quickly traveled from experts to experts.

    ¡°Not only the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Holy Race, but the Reservoir Sword Holy Ground, South Deste Holy Ground, Falling Heavens Race, Ancient Dhyana Race, Great Desert Race, Nether Devil Race, and a dozen other old holy grounds and hidden ancient races have all arrived as well! It is said that the Reservoir Sword Holy Ground, South Deste Holy Ground, Falling Heavens Race, Ancient Dhyana Race, Great Desert Race, and Nether Devil Race will also send forward disciples to challenge Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°For real? Although the Reservoir Sword Holy Ground, South Deste Holy Ground, and Falling Heavens Race are also part of old holy grounds and ancient races, their foundations are far from the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Holy Race. Do they have the courage to challenge Huang Xiaolong? Their actions are equivalent to literally sending their disciples to death¡¯s door!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily so, as I heard from a reliable source that the Reservoir Sword Holy Ground, South Deste Holy Ground, Falling Heavens Race, and several ancient races and holy grounds have formed a temporary alliance. When the timees, each party will send three or four of their most talented disciples with the highest battle power below the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint to make a team of fifty people, and then they challenge Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°What?!! Does that work?!¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it work? It doesn¡¯t break the rules. Didn¡¯t the so-called Fallen Gods Race and the Holy Heavens¡¯ Li Chen recruit various forces¡¯ Third Tribtion half-True Saints to form a team to challenge Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong epted their challenges just the same!¡±

    The Ghost Talisman Holy Ground, Holy Race, Reservoir Sword Holy Ground, Falling Heavens Race, and other forces¡¯ arrival brought the Mirage Pavilion¡¯s atmosphere to a new height, and at every corner were people talking about the challenge taking ce the next day.

    There were people, hoping that the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground, Holy Race, or even the Reservoir Sword Holy Ground could somehow defeat Huang Xiaolong, and shave some of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrogance. There were also people, who supported Huang Xiaolong, hoping that Huang Xiaolong would organise a few more battle stage challenges, and then the Holy Heavens, Devil Pce, Clear Snow Pce, and Holy Lands Alliance would be counting money until their hands were sore.

    Wasn¡¯t that an undeniable fact? ording to the one high-grade holy jade stone fee collected from every person for every month upon entering the Mirage Pavilion, how many high-grade holy jade stones the four giants had collected in recent days?

    Their business was literally booming.

    The main hall of the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s branch within the Mirage Pavilion was fully seated with the holy ground¡¯s True Saint experts. Apart from the Ancient Holy Emperor Duan Xuan, and Beast Tamer True Saint Shen Jiewen, there were also the rest of the great ten holy grounds of the Holy Lands Alliance.

    The Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s ten great holynds¡¯ True Saint Patriarchs had gathered inside this hall. Although it was said that the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s ten great holynds were the leaders of the alliance, these ten holynds¡¯ patriarchs rarely gathered together in this manner.

    Thest time these ten patriarchs had gathered at one ce was the year of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony at the Holy Heavens, and today, these ten patriarchs had gathered once again. It went without saying how important they ced on the stage challenge against Huang Xiaolong.

    The grandmist holy spiritual aura Huang Xiaolong had taken out was simply too rare a treasure that they could not ignore.

    Present together in the hall with Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Hou Ming, and others was a young man of extraordinary bearing.

    This young man was none other than Huai Po! Mo Cangli¡¯s personal disciple!

    Even though Huai Po was not a True Saint Realm expert, from a certain aspect, he represented Mo Cangli, and the Holy Lands Alliance relied on Mo Cangli¡¯s support to a certain degree. Therefore, when Huai Po had appeared among the Holy Lands Alliance, he was treated the same as Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, and other ten great patriarchs.

    Then again, as the number one on the Saint Fate List, Huai Po¡¯s strength and talent were enough to convince many people.

    ¡°Since the Reservoir Sword Holy Ground, South Deste Holy Ground, Falling Heavens Race, and a dozen other forces formed an alliance, each party will send out about three to four Third Tribtion half-True Saint disciples for the challenge. Therefore, our Holy Lands Alliance can do the same!¡± said Huai Po majestically.

    This time, he was d in a subtle golden metallic ck brocade robe which added a touch of decisive coldness to his already extraordinary bearing.

    The Nine ins Holy Emperor Hou Ming nodded his head in agreement, ¡°Yes, this method works! If each of our holy grounds send fifty disciples up to the challenge, there¡¯s a high risk of total annihtion. However, if each of our holy grounds selects the elites amongst the disciples to form a team of fifty, there is a higher chance of defeating Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Although the conditions of Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s disciples¡¯ recruitment were not as strict as the Holy Heavens organisation, there were still noteworthy outstanding talents, who were taken in by the ten great holy grounds of the Holy Lands Alliance.

    There were several disciples with amazing talents at every recruitment term. Although there weren¡¯t any disciples withplete dao saint godhead in the top ten ranks, there wereplete dao saint godheads in the top twenty. When these disciples with top twenty ranksplete dao saint godheads were put together against Huang Xiaolong, theirbined strengths would be terrifying.

    The rest of the patriarchs exchanged nces and nodded their heads, agreeing to Huai Po¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°However, would challenging tomorrow be a little too rushed? After all, there are still four to five months before the stipted battle stage period ends. We can first teach these fifty disciples abination grand formation, and let them familiarize with each other for some time, so they can cooperate seamlessly before sending them to challenge?¡± The Silver Wing Holy Ground¡¯s Patriarch, Silver Wing Holy Emperor Ying Zhi proposed.

    The Silver Wing Holy Ground¡¯s status amongst the ten great holynds were the same as the Beast Tamer Holy Ground.

    The Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s Duan Xuan shook his head and said, ¡°There is nothing we can do about it. Tomorrow, the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Holy Race will challenge Huang Xiaolong. I am afraid Huang Xiaolong would be defeated at their hands. I have heard that the Holy Race has a Third Tribtion half-True Saint disciple called Bai Li. His talent isparable to the Devil Pce¡¯s Xie Bufan and Holy Heavens¡¯ Li Chen. If this disciple called Xiao Baili is sent up the battle stage, Huang Xiaolong is likely to lose. Therefore, our only option is to get on the battle stage ahead of them!¡±

    ¡°What?! Comparable to Xie Bufan and Li Chen?!¡±

    Shen Jiewen and the others were clearly surprised.

    Duan Xuan nodded his head in affirmation and added, ¡°Yes, although it is only a rumor, I am afraid it is true.¡±

    ¡°If that is really true, then we can only challenge Huang Xiaolong first thing tomorrow!¡±

    Huai Po made the decision, ¡°If we happen to challenge Huang Xiaolong at the same time as the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Holy Race, we would have to draw a lot, whoever draws the first lot will challenge first. If we get the first lot, we still have a chance to defeat Huang Xiaolong before the rest!¡±

    The Nine ins Holy Emperor Hou Ming agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although it might be a little rushed, the fifty disciples our Holy Lands Alliance have selected this time have excellent battle power, and they absolutely can defeat Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ......

    In the main hall of the courtyard, in which the Holy Race¡¯s group was residing, was an old man with hair and eyebrows that were white as snow, and yet he had a youthful-looking face. He was the current patriarch of the Holy Race, Bai Moyang.

    Further down from the main seat were the Holy Race¡¯s experts.

    Bai Moyang¡¯s eyes were full of doting when he looked at Xiao Baili. ¡°Baili, although you can absolutely defeat Huang Xiaolong tomorrow based on your talent, you still need to exercise caution.¡±

    Xiao Baili was d in the white Sun Moon Battle Robe, as he stood in front of Bai Moyang, and he looked unfathomable like a deep abyss. He respectfully responded, ¡°Please rest assured, Master. I will not disappoint you, and I will surely return victorious with the grandmist holy spiritual aura. I will teach Huang Xiaolong that there is mountain beyond mountain!

    Bai Moyang smiled amiably, nodding his head, ¡°From the start of the stage battles, Huang Xiaolong has collected many saint artifacts, after you¡¯ve defeated Huang Xiaolong tomorrow, all the saint artifacts on him will go to you, including the Beast Tamer Holy Gate¡¯s ck Serpent Rope.¡±

    A trace of delight rose to Xiao Baili¡¯s face, as he cupped his hands and solemnly said, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

    The night gradually went by as experts in the Mirage Pavilion looked forward to the next day in anticipation.

    When the first ray of sunlight hit thend, the Mirage Pavilion was already bustling.

 Chapter 2464: Gui Buwang

    <h4>Chapter 2464: Gui Buwang</h4>

    Experts from various holy grounds and ancient races all made their way excitedly towards one location¡ªthe battle stage!

    Every corner of the Mirage Pavilion that had always been bustling with people waspletely empty today.

    The usually crowded ces were actually empty on this day.

    Before the sunlight¡¯s heat warmed thend, the streets leading to the battle stage were so packed that even a fly couldn¡¯t fly through.

    Whether it was on the ground or high in the air, the surrounding inns and restaurants, and even the balconies of private residences were all crowded with people.

    People from various holy grounds and big ns within the entire Mirage Pavilion had been waiting since early morning.

    This scale wasparable to the time of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony.

    Many of these experts were looking at Huang Xiaolong withplicated gazes. Even though he was a Second Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, he had dared to set up a stage for challenge, and he was even able to garner the attention of the Holy World¡¯s superpowers. This was unprecedented in the Holy World!

    Probably only Huang Xiaolong could do this kind of thing?! The Holy Race had not appeared during Huang Xiaolong¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony, nor had the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground had appeared, but now, the Holy Race hade, and so had the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged on the battle stage. Spiritual clouds hovered above his head, and there was a rxed expression on his face.

    Upon looking at Huang Xiaolong sitting leisurely, Wu Ge couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°His Highness, that Xiao Baili sent by the Holy Race is extremely talented, and it is said that his talent is much higher than the Vajra Race¡¯s Jin Taiji. He isparable to the Devil Pce¡¯s Xie Bufan, so you must be extra careful!¡±

    Before Huang Xiaolong had entered the Holy Heavens, the Devil Pce¡¯s Xie Bufan, Holy Heavens¡¯ Li Chen, and Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Tan Juan, were recognized as the most outstanding disciples of the Holy World¡¯s younger generation.

    Of course, there was still another Huai Po, the number one person on the Saint Fate List. Huai Po had only been cultivating for a short time, and he had yet to enter True Saint Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong showed no expression as he listened to Wu Ge¡¯s caution about Xiao Baili. He nodded and replied, ¡°I know.¡±

    Xiao Baili? Huang Xiaolong thought indifferently.

    Upon seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t really put Xiao Baili in his eyes, Wu Ge shook his head inwardly, but added, ¡°From the information I have gotten, the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground would be sending ghost soldiers to challenge Your Highness. It is said that the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s ghost soldiers possess undying physique and indestructible souls, they would be a handful to deal with!¡±

    ¡°There is another thing, the Holy Lands Alliance too will challenge you today. The ten holy grounds have each selected elite disciples from their midst with the strongest talent and battle power to form a team of fifty people to challenge you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled upon hearing that, ¡°Undying physique? Indestructible soul? These are but words of exaggeration. If that¡¯s the way the Holy Lands Alliance is going to take it, then it¡¯s much better!¡±

    Wu Ge was rendered speechless by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response, and he did not say anything anymore.

    Honestly speaking, it was indeed good news for Huang Xiaolong if the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s ten great holynds selected disciples with strong talents and battle power to challenge him!

    Since those disciples were specifically selected from the ten holy grounds, then, theirplete dao saint godheads had to be ranked in the top thirty, right? This herd ofmbs were the fattest and the best kind of supplement for him, ah. Hisplete dao saint godheads would definitely rise into the top twenty ranks after he devoured fifty genius disciples like these!

    Huang Xiaolong was now looking forward to the day¡¯s challenge with enthusiasm.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground! The Ghost Talisman Holy Ground is here!¡± Suddenly, there was amotion in the crowded street as a wide berth opened up.

    A group of people d in ink-red brocade robes walked towards the battle stage. There were as many as a hundred people in the group. Each person in the group emitted a strange smell from their bodies that made others extremely ufortable, despite not being able to say exactly where they felt ufortable. In short, it was a nauseating stench.

    Moreover, the ink-red robes were as dark as hell¡¯s abyss, reflecting a redness that resembled the blood of a ghost king. Just one look at their robes gave people the creeps.

    The Ghost Talisman Holy Ground!

    They were the existence that sent fear through everyone¡¯s heart at the mere mention of their name.

    In the past, if the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground nned to exterminate a holy ground, they would send an order to that holy ground the day before the execution. In some cases, even before the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground took action on the holy grounds that received the Ghost Talisman Order, arge number of their disciples would die from fright. This just went to show how terrifying the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s reputation was.

    Those who were aware of the brutality of Ghost Talisman Holy Ground avoided them and kept their distance, as if they were afraid that if they got too close, they would identally provoke the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s displeasure and lose their lives unknowingly.

    Although the Mirage Pavilion was jointly managed by the Holy Heavens, Devil Pce, Clear Snow Pce, and Holy Lands Alliance, the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground would have scruples to act recklessly in the Mirage Pavilion. Who could guarantee otherwise?

    At the front of the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s group was a middle-aged man with a face dense with worm-like ghostly runes. His eyes seemed to glow green, intermingled with red, exuding a suffocating pressure that wasparable to Wu Ge.

    Wu Ge¡¯s expression turned solemn in an instant as if he was facing a powerful enemy.

    ¡°Is he the Ghost Talisman¡¯s Founder? Wasn¡¯t he killed by Old Man Cangqiong?¡± One of the Blue Whale Race¡¯s grand elders said with a deep frown on his face.

    ¡°No, not the Ghost Talisman¡¯s Founder, but he¡¯s the second disciple under the Ghost Talisman¡¯s Founder, and his name is Gui Buwang. Judging from the ghost runes on his face, he probably has inherited the Ghost Talisman Founder¡¯splete inheritance, and he¡¯s probably the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s current patriarch?¡± The Scarlet me Holy Gate Patriarch shook his head.

    The Ghost Talisman Founder¡¯s second disciple, Gui Buwang!

    The experts, who heard him, felt their hearts constrict.

    Gui Buwang¡¯s aura was already so overwhelming that they could only imagine the terrifying strength of the Ghost Talisman Founder.

    The rumor was that although the Ghost Talisman Founder had yet to step into Primal Ancestor Realm, the average Primal Ancestors were incapable of taking his life. It was fortunate that Old Man Cangqiong had taken action into his own hands, finally killing the Ghost Talisman Founder.

    ¡°There is a hearsay that the Ghost Talisman Founder isn¡¯t really dead! Although his body was destroyed by Old Man Cangqiong, he used the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s supreme ghost art to return from the grave. A hundred million yearster, his strength has increased greatly, exceeding his previous prime stage. The only thing we don¡¯t know is if he has stepped into Primal Ancestor Realm or not! If he has broken through to the Primal Ancestor Realm, probably even Old Man Cangqiong can do nothing to him, right?!¡±

    True Saint experts in the crowd whispered.

    The conversation was akin to a boulder falling into a calmke, raising violent ripples, as gasps could be heard from various corners of the crowd.

    The Ghost Talisman Founder was not dead?!

    Upon delving further into the matter, there was such a possibility. The Ghost Talisman Holy Ground had dared to appear again in such a high-profile manner. Therefore, there had to be something or someone who gave them the confidence, and that confidence was the Ghost Talisman Founder!

    If the Ghost Talisman Founder was still alive, the Holy World could be drawn into another blood storm and they would live in apprehension every day.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell on Gui Buwang, he felt a strong jolt to his soul which scared him. What a strong ghost soul force! However, Huang Xiaolong recovered in a mere instant, and his gaze shifted onto the ghost soldiers behind Gui Buwang.

    Within the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s group, the recruits were divided into disciples and ghost soldiers, and there was almost no difference between a ghost soldier and a puppet. Ghost soldiers were cultivated with a secret method that enhanced their physical bodies¡¯ defenses to a point that it was almost impossible to kill them. This was where these ghost soldiers got the reputation of undying physique.

    After seeing that Huang Xiaolong had actually recovered almost instantaneously after being affected by his ghost soul force, the Ghost Talisman Saint was inwardly surprised. His eyes flickered with doubt, but he soon threw his thoughts at the back of his mind.

    Several minutes after the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s group arrived, the Holy Lands Alliance came. All of the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s ten great patriarchs led the group, causing another wave of excitement through the crowd. Behind them was the Reservoir Sword Holy Ground, South Deste Holy Ground, Falling Heavens Race, Ancient Dhyana Race, and the rest of ancient races and holy ground¡¯s alliance.

    Andst of all, the Holy Race arrived!

    When the Holy Race¡¯s group appeared, bright holy light illuminated the entire venue, blinding as the sun, spreading hope and warmth.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention firstnded on the unfathomable Xiao Baili. The impression Xiao Baili gave Huang Xiaolong was vastly different from Jin Taiji. When he had looked at Jin Taiji, Huang Xiaolong had felt that he was ordinary, but the impression he got from Xiao Baili was deep, and he even looked a little bit dangerous.

 Chapter 2465: Ghost Talisman Holy Groundâ€™s Ghost Soldiers

    <h4>Chapter 2465: Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s Ghost Soldiers</h4>

    Different from the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground, when the Holy Race arrived, the various forces¡¯ experts showed a warm, and even enthusiastic wee and reverence. The present holy grounds and ancient races¡¯ patriarchs greeted or saluted the Holy Race¡¯s patriarch Bai Moyang.

    Even the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, and the rest of the ten great holy grounds¡¯ patriarchs did not dare to put themselves on a pedestal in front of Bai Moyang, and took the initiative to greet Bai Moyang.

    The Reservoir Sword Holy Ground, South Deste Holy Ground, Falling Heavens Race, Ancient Dhyana Race, and other ancient forces, including the Silver Wing Holy Ground too were extremely courteous and respectful towards Bao Moyang.

    In the past, the Holy Race was the Holy World¡¯s bona fide leader, but unfortunately, the Holy Race¡¯s Grand Ancestor had suffered severe injuries. In other words, the Holy Race¡¯s status was equivalent to the current Holy Heavens organisation in the past.

    Simr to the Holy Heavens¡¯ Grand Hall Master, Wu Ge also stepped forward and greeted Bai Moyang.

    After a round of greetings, Bal Moyang faced Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Talented people appear in every generation, Your Highness Huang Xiaolong has twoplete dao saint godheads that can evolve at amazing speed. It¡¯s truly a great talent, ah.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the smile on Bai Moyang¡¯s face, as he cupped his fists and said, ¡°Patriarch Bai Moyang is overpraising me. I wouldn¡¯t dare to say number one, but my improvement speed is indeed not too bad.¡±

    Upon listening to Huang Xiaolong ¡®humbly¡¯ say that his improvement speed was ¡®not too bad,¡¯ there were more than a few awkward faces in the crowd.

    In a short span of a few decades, Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads had risen from the bottom rung of nine hundred plus ranks to the current twenties ranks. This speed was merely considered as not too bad?!

    Then the person, who had the most amazingplete dao saint godhead evolution speed before Huang Xiaolong, came into the limelight. It was Mo Cangli, and he would probablymit suicide by ramming into a pir if he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    As Mo Cangli¡¯s personal disciple, standing in the same row as Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, and other holy grounds¡¯ patriarchs, Huai Po felt the nerve on his face twitch at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s humble words.

    ¡°Your Highness is too humble.¡± Bai Moyang chuckled amiably.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept past Bai Moyang, falling on Xiao Baili as he asked, ¡°Would this be your disciple? I have heard that your disciple¡¯s outstanding talent isparable to the Devil Pce¡¯s Xie Bufan. You¡¯re willing to send him up to die?!¡±

    Bai Moyang, the present Holy Race¡¯s experts, and other holy grounds¡¯ experts were taken aback by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    The expressions on these experts¡¯ faces were an interesting sight.

    The Ghost Talisman Saint Gui Buwang chortled loudly a secondter, ¡°Exactly so! Bai Moyang, it looks like some people do not put the Holy Race in their eyes at all, and definitely not your disciple. Your precious disciple is going to go to his death.¡±

    The Holy Race used to be the Holy World¡¯s rightful leader, and the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground was naturally dissatisfied with that.

    Bai Moyang¡¯s cold gaze swept over the Gui Buwang, and then, he smiled amiably at Huang Xiaolong as he said, ¡°It looks like Your Highness is very confident. Confidence is a good thing, but being overconfident blinds a person, making them incapable of judging the direction they should take, and forget themselves.¡± He was subtly reproaching Huang Xiaolong.

    However, as the Holy Race¡¯s patriarch, others did not think it was out of bound for Bai Moyang to slightly reproach Huang Xiaolong because Bai Moyang had the qualifications to do so. Moreover, not any holy ground¡¯s geniuses had the chance to be ¡®reproached¡¯ by Bai Moyang.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled nonchntly, hearing Bai Moyang¡¯s reproach, ¡°I have always been confident, and my heart has always been firm. I have never lost myself.¡± Other people could be worried about offending the Holy Race, and they did not dare to hurt Xiao Baili, but Huang Xiaolong was different.

    If he was afraid of offending the Holy Race, he wouldn¡¯t have set up the battle stage challenge to begin with, much less challenging the entire Holy World.

    Ultimately, all these people, who hade to challenge him, wanted the grandmist holy spiritual aura, wanting to step on him to gain a name for themselves, and at the same time, vex the Holy Heavens.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t hold back towards these people.

    Regardless of whether they were the Holy Race or the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground, all challengers would be killed!

    He hadn¡¯t killed Jin Taiji by merely looking at the sake of Tyrant Chu¡¯s rtionship with them.

    As for the Holy Race, and Ghost Talisman Holy Ground, neither of them had any connection to his four masters.

    Xiao Baili¡¯s eyes narrowed, as his gaze fixed on Huang Xiaolong, and the vigorous energy within his body surged.

    Bai Moyang smiled nonchntly, hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t say anything in response. Huang Xiaolong was only a junior, and it was unbefitting his status to debate with Huang Xiaolong there.

    The episode ended there.

    Subsequently, the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground, Holy Race, Holy Lands Alliance, and Reservoir Sword Alliance began to draw lots.

    As the crowd craned their necks in anticipation, the results were announced.

    The Ghost Talisman Holy Ground drew the number one spot, Holy Race second, Reservoir Sword Alliance third, and the Holy Lands Alliance got number four.

    When the results came out, the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Hou Ming, and the others¡¯ faces were extremely gloomy.

    They actually got the fourth slot?!

    By the time their turn arrived, they wouldn¡¯t even get a mouthful of soup.

    But there was nothing they could do to change this result.

    Gui Buwang, who had got the number one spot, revealed a rare smile on his grotesque face.

    ¡°The heavens are standing on our Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s side!¡± Gui Buwang¡¯s sonorousughter rang through the venue, pushing the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s momentum higher still.

    There was only calmness on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he looked at Gui Buwang.

    With Gui Buwang¡¯s order, fifty ghost soldiers behind him leaped into the air andnded on the stage with loud thumps. These fifty ghost soldiers were betweente-Third Tribtion and peakte-Third Tribtion half-True Saint Realm. They were simr in build, physically, as if they hade out from the same mould. Each of them wore the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s unique ghost armor, inscribed in various sizes of divine ghosts.

    Once on the battle stage, these fifty ghost soldiers drew their ghost swords out, showing that they meant business. As their bodies blurred from rapid speed, their ghost swords shed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    In a split second, ghostly howls, sharp shrieks, and their swords¡¯ cold gleams came from every angle of the battle stage as killing intent solidified aircurrents.

    The Ghost Talisman Holy Ground had forged these ghost swords using the most cold yin materials from ces of abundant ghost qi, and then sealed a ton of ferocious ghosts with great resentment into the ghost swords. Once these ghost swords¡¯ powers were activated, they could deal a blow straight to the soul.

    But Huang Xiaolong was unaffected in any way, directly meeting these attacks with his bare fists.

    Zheng!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists and ghost swords collided loudly, and sparks flew everywhere as those ghost swords were sent tumbling into the air from the impact, while the ghost soldiers were smashed back the way they hade.

    Despite that, these ghost soldiers were back on their feet immediately, as if nothing had happened, and they were alreadyunching a second attack at Huang Xiaolong. Without their ghost swords, their hands bent into ws with nails as sharp as des. Under the sunlight, their nails reflected a cold dark gleam, as they headed straight towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Upon watching this, the crowd below was shocked. They had witnessed the power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks during this time, but these ghost soldiers were actually alright?!

    Their physiques were a bit too frightening, weren¡¯t they?

    In the earlier matches, whether it was Fang Xing or Sui Yunfeng, both had coughed up blood after being repeled by Huang Xiaolong.

    These ghost soldiers¡¯ physical toughness was stronger than Fang Xing and Sui Yunfeng? Lin Xiaoying who was watching this secretly smacked her lips in astonishment.

    ¡°The Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s ghost soldiers¡¯ bodies are really amazing!¡± Ji Xinyi eximed, ¡° Our Clear Snow Pce¡¯s disciples at the same level of cultivation as these ghost soldiers would be in trouble if they encounter these ghost soldiers!¡±

    Tan Juan nodded her head in agreement with worry etched between her delicate brows. His Grandmaster, Old Man Cangqiong, destroyed the Ghost Talisman Founder¡¯s body, but now that the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground has emerged again, they would likely target the Clear Snow Pce.

    Just these ghost soldiers were already difficult to deal with.

    ¡°These ghost soldiers are powerful but there is almost no hope for them to enter True Saint Realm. Therefore, Clear Snow Pce doesn¡¯t need to fear the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground,¡± Lin Xiaoying said.

    Since the ghost soldiers¡¯ cultivation took a different approach, it made their souls much more difficult to integrate with Saint Fate despite their amazing physical defenses. Thus only a small number of ghost soldiers could break through to True Saint Realm.

    Right at this time, a loud boom came from the battle stage as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fistnded on one of the ghost soldiers¡¯ chest. That ghost soldier¡¯s chest caved in from the force, but his body did not break nor explode. This sight sent another tremor through the crowd¡¯s heart. This ghost soldier didn¡¯t explode to his death from that punch?If Fang Xing or Sui Yunfeng were fighting these ghost soldiers right now, could they have even make a scratch on their bodies?

 Chapter 2466: Xiao Bailiâ€™s Complete Dao Saint Godhead

    <h4>Chapter 2466: Xiao Baili¡¯s Complete Dao Saint Godhead</h4>

    In the next second, the crowd saw the ghost soldier¡¯s caved-in chest had returned to normal, as if all his injuries had healed in the blink of an eye, as he continued to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly shocked seeing this, as these Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s ghost soldiers really lived up to their reputation.

    After a series of quick exchances, the fifty ghost soldiers realized that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks could not break the defenses on their bodies, thus their attacks grew increasingly aggressive and crazy. Ghostly shrieks sounded with every swing of their fists, and their fists force turned into a tide of yin ghosts that dominated the battle stage stage, bedazzling the crowd below.

    From a distance, it appeared as if Huang Xiaolong was besieged and overwhelmed by a sea of ferocious ghosts. Huang Xiaolong struck out desperately with his palms and fists as if he was trying to shoo away these ghosts entangling him.

    However, the more Huang Xiaolong tried to shoo away these ghosts, the number of ghosts entangling him increased. In the end, all around Huang Xiaolong, from above his head to his legs, there were shrieking yin ghosts. Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed was obviously reduced as time passed.

    Soon, more and more people noticed this situation, and shockingly they realized that these ghost soldiers were more terrifying than they had imagined.

    Gui Buwang smiled watching the battle on the stage, and the worm-like ghost runes on his face wriggled around, enhancing his eeriness.

    The Holy Race¡¯s Xiao Baili¡¯s brows creased slightly, and he said to Bai Moyang, ¡°Master, is Huang Xiaolong going to lose?¡±

    Bai Moyang shook his head, ¡° It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    One of the Holy Race¡¯s Eminent Elder smiled and said, ¡°I say, this Huang Xiaolong ain¡¯t as powerful as rumors im to be. He can¡¯t even deal with the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s ghost soldiers, yet he wants to challenge the entire Holy World. What a joke!? The preparations we¡¯ve made for so long are in vain. I think without Baili going out, any one of our disciples can easily defeat him!¡±

    Experts in the crowd shook their heads in resignation, watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movements be slower, as he was entangled by numerous ghosts, unable to extricate himself.

    ¡°It looks like one thing restrains another.¡± The Scarlet me Holy Gate¡¯s Patriarch sneered mockingly, ¡°Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defenses and power are amazing, he still can¡¯t withstand these ghost soldiers¡¯ yin soul force. These ghost soldiers¡¯ yin soul force has already encroached into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and not even his All-Bodhisattvas Saint Godhead¡¯s power could expel it. It will be increasingly hard for him to employ the energy in his body. Therefore, his movements and reactions are bing slower and slower!¡±

    The Scarlet me Holy Gate Patriarch, Blue Whale Race Patriarch, and the others, who had grudges with Huang Xiaolong, naturally wanted to see Huang Xiaolong die at the hands of these ghost soldiers. The more miserable he became, the happier they would be.

    As for Xie Yao, as he saw that Huang Xiaolong had fallen downwind in the battle and looked strenuous as he tried to hold on, he was about to whoop out in joy when four zing fires flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Roars of four divine fires¡¯ spirits rang through the Mirage Pavilion.

    The four divine fires¡¯ spirits, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise, flew in circles around Huang Xiaolong, and the light from bright burning mes shone out from the Mirage Pavilion towards the space outside.

    The yin soul force that invaded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was all burned till nothing was left.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body rose high into the air, and with a twist, he transformed into a giant blue dragon!

    Everyone was stunned speechless, watching Huang Xiaolong suddenly turn into a giant blue dragon. During this split second, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w mmed onto the stage.

    ¡°Four Seas Heavy Palm!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears.

    In an instant, a storm of giant dragon ws¡¯ force turned into tides of boundless four seas, mming on to ghost soldiers on the stage.

    Rumble¡ª!

    Just like a meteor of chaos mountains hitting the earth at the same time, the entire battle stage quaked violently as if the world was falling apart.

    All ferocious yin ghosts disappeared, and there were no shadows of the ghost soldiers. Instead, there were the ttened bodies of ghost soldiers on the stage. The ghost swords were crushed to smithereens under the force of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    The power of one attack was so terrifyingly overwhelming!

    Everyone was jarred by the abrupt change.

    Originally, everyone in the crowd had thought that Huang Xiaolong was bound to lose, seeing him being suppressed by the multitude of yin ghosts. Who would¡¯ve thought that Huang Xiaolong would suddenly transform, and one dragon w would turn defeat into victory!

    Li Chen, Xie Bufan, Dou Rui, Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and the others stared at the blue dragon in absolute shock. Dragon Race?! A blue dragon at that?

    Between this heaven and earth, they had never heard of the existence of a blue dragon....

    Before anyone reacted, Huang Xiaolong had returned to his human form, andnded on the stage again. He walked towards the ghost soldiers. Although these ghost soldiers were ttened by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w, they had not died yet. Their flesh was wriggling on the stage floor, while yin soul force circted around their bodies as they tried to recover.

    But would Huang Xiaolong allow them to recover? His palms extended out and the suction force from his palms peeled these ghost soldiers off the stage, right to his front. He circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium and began devouring these ghost soldiers.

    Although these ghost soldiers were cultivated with secret methods, simr to puppets,, they were still humans with high talents at the core. They too hadplete dao saint godheads, saint bloodlines, and saint physiques.

    But, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to devour these ghost soldiers, Gui Buwang harrumphed coldly and a powerful surge of yin soul force rushed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Since Gui Buwang was a Ninth Heavens True Saint expert, merely a fraction of his yin soul force was extremely powerful. If Huang Xiaolong was hit by this attack, he would suffer severe injuries to his soul even with the protection of his three holy souls.

    Wu Ge had been keeping an eye on Gui Buwang the entire time. Hence, the moment Gui Buwang made a move, Wu Ge caught it immediately. There were no mboyant movements, but a golden light glimmered in his eyes, and its power collided with Gui Buwang¡¯s yin soul force.

    In high air, the two opposing forces collide endlessly.

    Sensing this, the surrounding experts swiftly acted, forming protective barriers to protect the disciples of their own forces.

    Both Wu Ge and Gui Buwang retreated one step from the impact of the rebound.

    ¡°Gui Buwang, you dare to sneak an attack?!¡± Wu Ge¡¯s eyes were icy cold as he barked, ¡°Did the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground appear again just so you can be exterminated once more?!¡±

    But Gui Buwang was unflustered despite having his sneak attack impeded by Wu Ge, and he chuckled in response. ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious, Grand Hall Master Wu Ge. I was merely testing how sturdy the stage¡¯s protective barrier is just now, and I have no intention of doing anything to Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Wu Ge snorted in disdain, ¡°If this happens again, then don¡¯t me me if the Holy Heavens holds you inside the Mirage Pavilion forever!¡±

    Gui Buwang chuckled, but did not say another word.

    At this point, Huang Xiaolong had already finished devouring those ghost soldiers.

    The Holy Heavens¡¯ hall masters¡¯ and grand elders¡¯ tensed nerves rxed. There were big smiles on their faces as they cheered, pping their hands.

    The Holy Race¡¯s Bai Moyang also pped and shouted ¡®good¡¯ several times. The Holy Race¡¯s experts also followed their patriarch¡¯s action.

    Gui Buwang¡¯s gaze coldly swept over Bai Moyang, with a gloomy face.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention was on Xiao Baili.

    In a sh, Xiao Baili went up the battle stage.

    This time, the Holy Race were only sending Xiao Baili. It was obvious they had great confidence in him.

    On the battle stage, Huang Xiaolong and Xiao Baili stood face to face.

    The noisy crowd suddenly quieted.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Xiao Baili. Others, probably, could not sense the other aura hidden within Xiao Baili¡¯s body, but Huang Xiaolong, who had three holy souls, detected it. This aura was what gave Huang Xiaolong the feeling of danger.

    A light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. One point was clear that this aura or energy did not belong to Xiao Baoli. Could there be a True Saint Realm¡¯s existence within Xiao Baili¡¯s body? Or did the Holy Race deliberately seal a terrifying power inside Xiao Baili¡¯s body?

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your talent is indeed the highest one amongst the younger generation I¡¯vee across so far, but unfortunately, both of yourplete dao saint godheads have only evolved close to the top twenty ranks. Therefore, your current strength is far from enough to be my opponent,¡± Xiao Baili spoke after a moment.

    Then, he summoned hisplete dao saint godhead out from his body.

 Chapter 2467: Xiao Bailiâ€™s Two Complete Dao Saint Godheads!

    <h4>Chapter 2467: Xiao Baili¡¯s Two Complete Dao Saint Godheads!</h4>

    When Xiao Baili summoned hisplete dao saint godhead out, the world¡¯s light was eclipsed in the same instant. The bright skies and brilliant shining sun suddenly plummeted into darkness!

    There was absolute darkness!

    The world lost all its light and radiance.

    In this darkness, aplete dao saint godhead slowly flew out from Xiao Baili¡¯s body.

    Thisplete dao saint godhead was pitch-ck with a luster. In the darkness, it was a shiny ck diamond.

    All eyes were fixed on theplete dao saint godhead, and no noise could draw their attention away from it.

    Everyone was shocked to their souls.

    ¡°This, this is the Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead!¡± Someone in the crowd eximed.

    The Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead was ranked twelfth!

    ¡°Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead ah. One of the eight saints, Solitary Darkness Saint, had the Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead too, and it has appear once again!¡± The ck Inferno Race Patriarch Zhang Zhiyuan eximed in admiration.

    The Holy Race¡¯s first generation patriarch, the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground¡¯s Nie Ri, Deste Saint, Vajra Race¡¯s first patriarch Jin Bushi, Solitary Darkness Saint, Old Man Cangqiong, and Underworld Devil Sage were the Holy World¡¯s first batch of experts, who had sessfully entered True Saint Realm.

    And they were hailed as the Eight Saints!

    The Holy World¡¯s Eight Saints!

    No matter how many True Saint Realm experts had appeared from then on, or how many people had reached the Ninth Heavens True Saint Realm, no one could shake the status of the Eight Saints from the Holy World¡¯s experts¡¯ minds.

    Among the Eight Saints, three of them had entered the Primal Ancestor Realm. The first person was Old Man Cangqiong, second was the Holy Race¡¯s first patriarch, Jian Duzun, and the third was Underworld Devil Sage!

    The Underworld Devil Sage had another identity, and that was the Devil Pce Master, Qiao Jinyang!

    Whereas, the Solitary Darkness Saint¡¯s status among the Eight Saints was only second to Old Man Cangqiong, Jian Duzun, and Qiao Jinyang. However, like the Deste Saint and Purdue Saint, the Solitary Darkness Saint had been missing for a long time. This was the reason behind the crowd¡¯s big reaction upon seeing the Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead.

    Though Xiao Baili¡¯s Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead had taken everyone by surprise, soon, some people were frowning. Earlier, Jin Taiji had lost even with his rank-eleven Chaos Hollow Saint Godhead. Therefore, many people strongly doubted if Xiao Baili could defeat Huang Xiaolong.

    A Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s expert jumped on the chance immediately, ¡°So, it¡¯s the Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead. It is rarely seen, so it¡¯s a pity. Even Jin Taiji¡¯s Chaos Hollow Saint Godhead isn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent, yet you have the cheek to say in public that he¡¯s not enough to be your opponent with your Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Baili, I think you better get off the stage right now, rather than making a joke out of yourself!" One of the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s experts ridiculed. "Better get off the stage. You can still have a life, or you might be tortured to death by Huang Xiaolong, and you will die in vain! With this level of talent, how dare you say that your talent isparable to Xie Bufan, Li Chen, and Tan Juan?"

    The Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s experts erupted inughter.

    Hearing theirughter, the Holy Race¡¯s experts shot hateful res at them.

    Patriarch Bai Moyang raised his arm, stopping the Holy Race¡¯s experts from taking further actions, and kept watching the battle stage in a calm manner as if he had not heard the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground¡¯s ridicule.

    Just as everyone thought Xiao Baili was destined to lose like the others before him, a bright light rippled out from his body. Different from the darkness before, this time, it was extreme, blinding brightness. This light was neither white nor golden, yet it surpassed all other kinds of light others had ever seen. Even the absolute darkness from the Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead receded due to this light.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    This was?!

    Wu Ge, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, and other experts¡¯ expressions changed greatly. Could it be?!

    As they had guessed correctly, their expressions changed to the worse, while anotherplete dao saint godhead flew out from Xiao Baili¡¯s body.

    Thisplete dao saint godhead exuded a regal aura, and when it appeared, the space above the Mirage Pavilion changedpletely. Thunder rumbled as electrifying streaks of lightning zapped across space with heaven-destroying momentum. Overwhelming coercive pressure descended on the crowd, as chilling fear wrapped around their hearts.

    Dumbfounded eyes stared at theplete dao saint godhead that was neither white nor golden!

    ¡°The Grand Purity Saint Godhead!¡± Someone in the crowd eximed.

    The Grand Purity Saint Godhead!

    Something exploded in the depths of everyone¡¯s mind.

    Even Xie Bufan, Li Chen, and Tan Juan, too, could not hide their astonishment, as they were shocked by Xiao Baili¡¯s revtion.

    The Grand Purity Saint Godhead ah, theplete dao saint godhead that ranked tenth!

    Although it was thest spot in the top ten, it was still one of the top tenplete dao saint godheads list!

    The appearance of one of the top tenplete dao saint godheads astounded the world!

    Huang Xiaolong was ¡®frightened¡¯ by Xiao Baili¡¯s Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead and Grand Purity Saint Godhead. Even he had not expected Xiao Baili to actually possess twoplete dao saint godheads!

    Not to mention, one was the Grand Purity Saint Godhead, while the other was the Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead!

    Any one of these two saint godheads was amazing enough, then what¡¯s more with two of them together!

    The Holy Race¡¯s first patriarch Jian Duzun had the Grand Purity Saint Godhead too.

    ¡°Another person with the Grand Purity Saint Godhead has appeared among the Holy Race. That¡¯s another freak genius on the rise, ah.¡± The Scarlet me Holy Gate Patriarch sighed in awe.

    As if the Scarlet me Holy Gate Patriarch¡¯s words lit a fire, the crowd was in a furor.

    Everyone was already certain Xiao Baili would lose in this match, but now, this thought hadpletely changed. Huang Xiaolong had twoplete dao saint godheads but both of them ranked below twenty. Even though he also had the Holy Mandate Imprint, it wasn¡¯t likely Huang Xiaolong could defeat Xiao Baili!

    There was mirth in Bai Moyang¡¯s eyes as he took in the crowd¡¯s expressions, and the corners of his mouth curved into a smile. He looked at the golden grandmist holy spiritual aura dragon high in the air. With it, the Holy Race¡¯s overall strength could rise to a whole new height!

    Xiao Baili¡¯s Grand Purity Saint Godhead and Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead hovered side by side in the air¡ªone ck and one white, shining brightly, especially the Grand Purity Saint Godhead. It¡¯s brilliance prated the Mirage Pavilion¡¯s space into the void.

    Xiao Baili stood with his hands sped behind him as he looked nonchntly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ve already said that the current you is far from enough to be my opponent. You have twoplete dao saint godheads, so do I. Unfortunately, both of myplete dao saint godheads rank higher than yours. Even if you have the Holy Mandate Imprint, it is not enough to narrow the gap between us.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong calmly refused, ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    Everyone was genuinely stunned by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confidence.

    The Devil Pce¡¯s Dou Rui¡¯s mockery surfaced again, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you have any more trump cards up your sleeve? Then again, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if the four Primal Ancestors gave you one or two saint artifacts for protection. However, you may have forgotten that among the rules you¡¯ve set, if your opponent does not use any saint artifact, you too cannot use any saint artifact either.¡±

    ¡°At the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong, you shot yourself in the foot! You were the one who set the battle stage¡¯s rules. Is regret hitting you hard right now? Still, it is not shameful to admit defeat in front of His Highness Xiao Baili!¡± A Holy Race expert mored.

    The Scarlet me Holy Gate, Blue Whale Race, ck Inferno Race, and other forces who had lost many geniuses at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands were gloating, and a thirst for vengeance roiled in their chests.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, Huang Xiaolong is absolutely going to lose this time!¡± Xie Yao said through voice transmission.

    Li Chen nodded his head slightly in agreement. Finally, there was a smile on his face after so many days.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the jeersing from the Devil Pce, Holy Race, Scarlet me Holy Gate, and the rest, as he summoned hisplete dao saint godheads.

    First, it was the Dual-Headed Giant Dragon Saint Godhead, exuding majestic dragon might, and then the All-Bodhisattvas Saint Godhead ensued, lighting half the sky with golden luminance.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, in this situation, you still have the cheek to bring out your twoplete dao saint godheads to show off?¡± Dou Rui sneered, ¡°It¡¯s too bad yourplete dao saint godheads areckluster inparison.¡±

    The Devil Pce¡¯s experts whooped inughter.

    A soft snicker escaped Xiao Baili¡¯s lips.

    As Dou Rui and a bunch of Devil Pce¡¯s experts wereughing as hard as they could to humiliate Huang Xiaolong, a burst of blinding light enshrouded Huang Xiaolong as a thirdplete dao saint godhead flew out. In an instant, devilish rays of light descended on thend! Heaven and earth eclipsed, and all devils crouched in reverence!

 Chapter 2468: Huang Xiaolong Vs. Xiao Baili

    <h4>Chapter 2468: Huang Xiaolong Vs. Xiao Baili</h4>

    A thirdplete dao saint godhead!

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thirdplete dao saint godhead appeared in everyone¡¯s sight, Dou Rui, Xie Yao, and the Holy Race¡¯s experts¡¯ enthusiastic mors got choked in their throats. Time seemed toe to a standstill at this moment.

    Mouths were agape as the crowd watched the thirdplete dao saint godhead rise high into the air.

    Thirdplete dao saint godhead that exuded a strong devilish light almost blinded everyone¡¯s eyes!

    Staring at the airspace dominated by phantoms of ancient gods and devils that were worshipping the thirdplete dao saint godheads, everyone¡¯s breath was snatched away!

    Gazes were fixed on the thirdplete dao saint godhead without blinking as if the thirdplete dao saint godhead had be the only one in the world!

    ¡°Three, threeplete dao saint godheads!¡± Xie Yao was tongue-tied, as a tremor rising from fear traveled from his tongue through his chest to his lower body making him tremble from head to toe.

    Threeplete dao saint godheads!

    When the thirdplete dao saint godhead hovered in the air side-by-side, the Dual-Headed Giant Dragon Saint Godhead and All-Bodhisattvas Saint Godhead, it emitted endless humming noises akin to numerous miniature suns exploding at the same time. The intense, ring brightness filled the entire Mirage Pavilion, and spread out to the vast skies outside. Air currents turned chaotic and turbulent, surging wantonly, with howling winds screaming in everyone¡¯s ears!

    Tan Juan was in a daze, looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threeplete dao saint godheads, subconsciously muttering something unintelligible to others.

    Whereas Lin Xiaoying and Ji Xinyi stayed silent, with their eyes opened as wide as tes in shock. It was as if they were trying their very best to see clearly the scene in front of them.

    Li Chen staggered back in disbelief, and his chest felt extremely stuffy as if something heavy was pressing down on him. On top of that, he seemed to suffer internal injury.

    The Holy Race¡¯s Patriarch Bai Moyang, Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, and the others paled as if they had been hit by a big blow!

    Huai Po¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he insisted under his breath, ¡°This is not possible! Not possible!¡±

    Threeplete dao saint godheads!

    This was unheard of in this Holy World.

    The thing that was driving Huai Po insane was that these three wereplete dao saint godheads could evolve!

    Huang Xiaolong actually had threeplete dao saint godheads!

    He felt an impulse to die at this very moment.

    Initially, the Dual-Headed Giant Dragon Saint Godhead and All-Bodhisattvas Saint Godhead¡¯s momentum were strongly suppressed by Xiao Baili¡¯s Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead and Grand Purity Saint Godhead, like they were helpless twigs iling in the angry thunderstorm. But when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thirdplete dao saint godhead joined the ranks, all threeplete dao saint godheads¡¯ powers merged seamlessly. In that instant, the Dual-Headed Giant Dragon Saint Godhead and All-Bodhisattvas Saint Godhead¡¯s power exploded upward.

    The threeplete dao saint godheads amplified and synergized power actually showed signs of suppressing the Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead and Grand Purity Saint Godhead¡¯s powers!

    Then, the Holy Mandate Imprint between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows shone with unprecedented brilliance. The Holy World¡¯s origin energy roared as it rushed down, akin to hundreds and thousands of divine horses galloping across the prairie, like millions of heavens¡¯ drums being struck. Endless origin energy poured into the threeplete dao saint godheads.

    The threeplete dao saint godheads¡¯ powers erupted to a new height and steadfastly suppressed the Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead and Grand Purity Saint Godhead!

    Xiao Baili, who was standing leisurely with his hands sped, looking like victory was already in his hand just moments ago, could no longer smile. His hands fell to the sides and his eyes stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thirdplete dao saint godhead, as shock was written all over his face.

    After the shock receded, Xiao Baili looked at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated gaze.

    At this moment, Xiao Baili felt the words he had spoken earlier were simply a joke! He had told Huang Xiaolong to his face that the current Huang Xiaolong was not strong enough to be his opponent....

    Perhaps, Huang Xiaolong had beenughing from the beginning.

    He took a deep breath as determination flickered across his eyes as two sharp swords appeared in his hands. The sword in his left hand was entirely ink ck, while the sword in his right hand was white and bright.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Solitary Darkness Saint¡¯s Solitary Darkness Sword and the Holy Race¡¯s Sacred Light Sword!¡±

    ¡°Howe the Solitary Darkness Sword is in Xiao Baili¡¯s hand?!¡±

    This was the first thought in the crowd¡¯s mind.

    The Solitary Darkness Sword was the Solitary Darkness Saint¡¯s sole sword, yet they saw the sword in Xiao Baili¡¯s hand?

    ¡°Could Xiao Baili have gotten the Solitary Darkness Saint¡¯splete inheritance?¡±Multitude of questions were being asked from below the stage.

    Whereas for Huang Xiaolong, he was looking at Xiao Baili with a contemtive gleam in his eyes.

    Suddenly, Xiao Baili bellowed and the ck and white swords in his hands thrusted towards Huang Xiaolong. The skies were taken over by intermingling ck and white lights.

    When the ck light and white lights intermingled, it was as if the brightest day had plummeted into an eternal abyss of darkness. The crowd was struck by an overwhelming sight and soul impact, feeling like the world had tumbled over.

    ¡°This is the Solitary Darkness Saint¡¯s Darkness Abyss Sword Art!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also the Holy Race¡¯s Extreme Daylight Sword Art! Xiao Baili has mastered both sword arts. On top of that, he has sessfully merged the powers of the two sword arts, enabling him to execute them simultaneously with ease. This is like fighting against two Xiao Baili, ah! Hehe, it looks like the winner of this match is yet to be determined!¡±

    The Devil Pce, Holy Lands Alliance, ck Inferno Race, Reservoir Sword Holy Ground, Ancient Dhyana Race, and other forces¡¯ experts watched on with a sharp glint in their eyes. Originally, when Huang Xiaolong had revealed his thirdplete dao saint godhead, the crowd had assumed that Huang Xiaolong would no doubt win the challenge with his threeplete dao saint godheads and Holy Mandate Imprint. But now, after looking at the Solitary Darkness Sword and Grand Brightness Sword in Xiao Baili¡¯s hands, along with his ability of executing the two sword arts simultaneously, changed everyone¡¯s opinion.

    It was hard to tell who was going to win this time.

    Watching Xiao Baili¡¯s attack, Huang Xiaolong dared not be careless and underestime Xiao Baili at all. The Winged Dragon Flying Ship in his body flew out and transformed into a saint armor with a winged dragon emblem on the chest, wrapping itself around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The Winged Dragon Flying Ship¡¯s pair of wings unfurled behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, akin to a pair of enormous dragon wings, exuding a thick ferocious aura. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong activated the Darkness Holy Ring¡¯s protective boundary.

    Next, a sneer escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth as his left palm struck forward. In an instant, countless divine dragons emerged from his left palm, forming great kingdoms of dragons; azure dragons formed water, golden dragons were metal element, while fire dragons gave birth to seas of fire.

    One kingdom of dragons after another appeared, exuding waves of terrifying dragon might.

    ¡°Prosperity of the Dragons!¡±

    Lord Long¡¯s grand dao art!

    Seeing the Prosperity of the Dragons once again, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but feel awe to their souls.

    Still, this was the first time many people were witnessing this grand dao art with their own eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong then clenched his fist and punched out¡ªr-r-r-rum-mmb-ble!

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right fist punched out, shocking gusts of frigid wind rose from the corners of the Mirage Pavilion. These gusts of frigid wind seemed to prate into everyone¡¯s bones, deep into their souls.

    A thick veil of darkness fell wherever Huang Xiaolong swung his fist. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s darkness differed from Xiao Baili¡¯s Solitary Darkness Sword Art¡¯s darkness. The darkness created by Xiao Baili¡¯s sword art was pure and absolute darkness, on the other hand, the darkness generated by Huang Xiaolong was a frigid cold darkness that froze all hope and vitality.

    Although Xiao Baili¡¯s darkness contained powerful sword qi, and heart-palpitating killing intent, it could onlyst for a short time. Whereas Huang Xiaolong¡¯s darkness intensified over time. It was colder and colder, like a dark beast bent on swallowing a realm.

    ¡°Epoch of Darkness!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Holy Heavens Elder Crow¡¯s grand dao art!¡± An expert in the crowd eximed in surprise.

    That¡¯s right, this was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s master, Elder Crow¡¯s grand dao art, the Epoch of Darkness!

    Extreme yin frigid coldness within boundless darkness. It was said that the Epoch of Darkness¡¯ extreme yin frigid coldness could freeze all things of light, and devour all vitality.

    Xiao Baili had the Solitary Darkness Sword Art and the Holy Race¡¯s Extreme Daylight Sword Art. On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong had the Prosperity of Dragons and Epoch of Darkness!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks collided head-on against Xiao Baili¡¯s two sword arts.

 Chapter 2469: Unable to Kill Xiao Baili

    <h4>Chapter 2469: Unable to Kill Xiao Baili</h4>

    Bang! A thunderous collision came from the battle stage!

    Sword qi from Xiao Baili¡¯s Extreme Daylight Sword collided with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Prosperity of the Dragons, raising explosions of lights. The Extreme Daylight sword qi shed through one dragon kingdom after another. Dragons after dragons were ughtered by the Extreme Daylight sword qi.

    But even as Xiao Baili¡¯s Extreme Daylight sword qi continued to ughter the hordes of divine dragons, more divine dragons continued to emerge from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    The Prosperity of Dragons!

    These kingdoms of dragons continued to emerge with the persistent, inexhaustible vitality of wild weeds that made them imperishable!

    On the other hand, Xiao Baili¡¯s Extreme Daylight sword qi had begun to weaken as he continued his ughter.

    At the same time, Xiao Baili¡¯s Solitary Darkness sword qi collided with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Epoch of Darkness. There was no heaven-shaking collision, nor were there any terrifying aftershock waves except for the rippling ck rays that spread out in the skies.

    Undting hoarse cries rang in the air.

    The Solitary Darkness sword qi forged ahead, pulverizing through the Epoch of Darkness¡¯ extreme yin frigid coldness. However, no matter how fast the Solitary Darkness sword qi pulverized onward, there were realms of darkness in Xiao Baili¡¯s sight. As long as the Epoch of Darkness remained, the extreme yin frigid coldness remained indefinitely.

    It was inexhaustible, endless!

    Until the end, the Solitary Darkness sword qi had weakened and frozen in midair by the Epoch of Darkness frigid energy.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Prosperity of Dragons was still going strong! And the Epoch of Darkness still dominated Xiao Baili¡¯s sight.

    The divine dragons umted into great tidal waves rolling towards him, and the extreme yin frigid darkness encroached closer, Xiao Baili¡¯s calmposure finally cracked. The Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead and Grand Purity Saint Godhead above his head spun to their limits, extracting the surroundings¡¯ energy. In an instant, blinding brightness and ck light filled the air.

    He raised the Grand Brightness Sword and Solitary Darkness Sword in his hands and shed out simultaneously in an attempt to block the two iing attacks.

    BOOM!

    It was as if two colossal entities had mmed into each other.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Prosperity of Dragons and Epoch of Darkness mmed onto the Solitary Darkness Sword and Grand Brightness Sword.

    At the moment of impact, Xiao Baili felt like a great force had enveloped him.

    This force was far greater than he had imagined, and he stepped back again and again, all the way until the edge of the battle stage.

    The two swords in his hands were issuing humming noises as they quivered violently, and it looked like they would fly out of his hands in the next moment. Trepidation flickered across Xiao Baili¡¯s eyes. Both of his arms had gone numb from the impact.

    Is this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength? So terrifying!

    At his current battle strength, with the Solitary Darkness Sword and Grand Brightness Sword, he could easily kill many Eighth Tribtion half True Saint Realm Holy Princes, and even give the lower-average Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints a bitter battle, but the feeling Huang Xiaolong gave him at this moment was that he was undefeatable!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle power had reached this level!

    While Xiao Baili was caught in a moment of fluster, the dragon wings on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back unfurled, and with a p of the wings, air currents turned into a storm of feather dragon swords, shooting straight at Xiao Baili from every angle. All of Xiao Baili¡¯s retreat points were sealed off from all eight directions, and from top to bottom.

    Before Xiao Baili reacted, the Darkness Holy Ring¡¯s Dark Sacred Sword Formation shot out, and the air was buzzed with sharp sword qi that rained down on Xiao Baili.

    Fear flitted across Xiao Baili¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Is this Xiao Baili going to lose?¡± Dou Rui muttered in a low voice to Xie Bufan, and a deep frown formed over his face as his gaze was fixed towards the battle stage.

    Xie Bufan sighed, but did not say anything. His chest was filled with a turmoil of emotions, and as he clenched his fists, a strong killing intent, like never before, took over. Huang Xiaolong must die in the Trial of Blood!

    Huang Xiaolong cannot be allowed to grow stronger anymore!

    Li Chen looked at Xiao Baili, who had already fallen into a perilous situation, and disappointment spread over his heart. Even Xiao Baili is going to lose?!

    Wouldn¡¯t I have to lick the soles of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoes in public when the duration of the battle stage ends?!

    Hatred boiled over in Li Chen¡¯s heart. Had he known beforehand that Huang Xiaolong actually had threeplete dao saint godheads, and they had evolved to this point, he wouldn¡¯t have made that bet with Huang Xiaolong.

    If Xiao Baili lost to Huang Xiaolong, then there really wasn¡¯t anyone who could defeat Huang Xiaolong. Who, below Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint, could defeat Huang Xiaolong?

    Although the Holy Lands Alliance and Reservoir Sword Alliance were to take their turns, these two alliances¡¯ disciples would not garner any better results when even someone like Xiao Baili was defeated.

    Just as everyone thought that Xiao Baili would be perforated by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon feather swords, a ball of mysterious, dark light flew out from Xiao Baili¡¯s body.

    This ball of dark light was like ckcquer, its surface rippled as if something terrifying wanted to break out from within, giving everyone the creeps.

    The dark ball of light shielded Xiao Baili.

    ng, ng, ng!

    All of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon feather swords were blocked by the dark ball of light, and loud nking noises rang as the dragon feather swords hit it. Huang Xiaolong was repelled, whereas the Dark Sacred Sword Formation shattered like a bubble and disappeared.

    The pair of enormous dragon wings furled back behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, but the rming repelling power sent him staggering back several steps.

    The sudden turn of tide dumbfounded the crowd.

    In the next moment, the mysterious dark ball light shrunk back into Xiao Baili¡¯s body as if it had never appeared.

    In the crowd below the stage, each had their own thoughts.

    ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is unparalleled. I admit defeat!¡± Xiao Baili quickly cupped his fists and said to Huang Xiaolong. Without dying for a second, he recalled his twoplete dao saint godheads, and leaped off the battle stage.

    ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Baili lowered his head in front of Bai Moyang, ¡°Disciple is useless. I failed...!¡±

    Bai Moyang raised a hand, cutting off the rest of Xiao Baili¡¯s words, smiling amiably as he reassured, ¡°It¡¯s alright, winning and losing aremon urrences.¡±

    After saying that, he turned to the holy grounds¡¯ and families¡¯ patriarchs, and bid farewell with a cup of his fists. He led the Holy Race¡¯s group away.

    Everyone exchanged silent nces with theirpanions, as this result had strayed too far from their imagination.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Xiao Baili¡¯s departing figure, and his eyes glimmered in thought. That dark ball of light that had appeared at the end was the terrifying power inside Xiao Baili¡¯s body that his three holy souls had sensed earlier. It seemed like Xiao Baili could not control that unknown power yet. When Xiao Baili had forcefully triggered it, he had got a bacsh, and a severe bacsh at that. Bai Moyang was in such a hurry to leave because he wanted to treat Xiao Baili¡¯s injuries as soon as possible.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t very surprised that he didn¡¯t get to kill Xiao Baili. He had expected this result before the match had started.

    ¡°Senior Sister, that dark ball of light that flew out from Xiao Baili¡¯s body in the end was too creepy. What do you make of it?¡± Lin Xiaoying asked Tan Juan.

    Tan Juan shook her head and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t tell what it is exactly, but it¡¯s certain that this power does not belong to Xiao Baili, and Xiao Baili could not control it. After he forcefully used that power, he suffered from the bacsh!¡±

    Simr to Tan Juan, Lin Xiaoying, and Ji Xinyi, other experts, too, were scratching their heads, discussing the mysterious dark ball of light inside Xiao Baili¡¯s body.

    Next up was the turn of the alliance between the Reservoir Sword Holy Ground, South Deste Holy Ground, Falling Heaven Race, Ancient Dhyana Race, Nether Devil Race, several other ancient races and old holy grounds to send their disciples to challenge.

    But the disciples of these forces didn¡¯t have Xiao Baili¡¯s luck. The moment all of them were up the battle stage, Huang Xiaolong went in for the kill, the Prosperity of the Dragons and Epoch of Darkness were executed simultaneously. All fifty disciples were pulverized in a breath¡¯s time.

    As for the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s team who came after that, faced the same result, and their carefully selected fifty disciples turned into supplements that enhanced Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threeplete dao saint godheads.

 Chapter 2470: Who In this World Does Not Know You?

    <h4>Chapter 2470: Who In this World Does Not Know You?</h4>

    The battle between Huang Xiaolong and the Holy Race¡¯s Xiao Baili, along with the appearance of Xiao Baili¡¯s twoplete dao saint godheads, the Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead and Grand Purity Saint Godhead, amazed and astounded everyone!

    And Huang Xiaolong had exposed his threeplete dao saint godheads, frightening many present experts half dead.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong and Xiao Baili¡¯s battle ended, the news spread at an amazing speed through the four directions of the holy grounds, ancient races, and even the ancient races that had remained secluded.

    The news astounded the world!

    .....

    At this time, within the Holy Heavens¡¯ Primal Ancestor¡¯s space...

    ¡°I am worried about that kid Xiaolong¡¯s battle with Xiao Baili.¡± Tyrant Chu spoke of his concern, as his brows locked in a deep frown.

    Lord Long too was worried, ¡°ording to Wu Ge¡¯stest report, Xiao Baili has summoned his Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead and Grand Purity Saint Godhead on the battle stage! This is really shocking news, and the Holy Race actually got such an outstanding genius! Based on evolution speed of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s twoplete dao saint godheads, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not strong enough to go against Xiao Baili!¡±

    The Heavenly Master and Elder Crow both nodded their heads in agreement with Lord Long¡¯s view.

    ¡°The oue should be determined by now.¡± The Heavenly Master added, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Wu Ge.¡±

    Right at this time, the Heavenly Master¡¯s transmission symbol quivered, and the Heavenly Master chuckled, ¡°It looks like Wu Ge has reported the oue.¡± He took out his transmission symbol as he spoke, but for a moment, he hesitated to learn the oue as he was afraid to learn of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defeat.

    Under the strong anticipative gazes from three pairs of eyes, the Heavenly Master inhaled deeply and slowly brushed the surface of the transmission talisman. When he saw the content of Wu Ge¡¯s report, his hand trembled, nearly letting the transmission talisman fall down.

    After seeing this reaction, Tyrant Chu, Lord Long, and Elder Crow exchanged a pensive nce.

    Lord Long tried probing in an inquisitive tone, ¡°Did Xiaolong lose? Xiao Baili used a heavy hand?¡± Then, he seemed to think of something and his cautious expression turned stern, ¡°Xiao Baili, did he.... Xiaolong?!¡±

    Tyrant Chu jumped to his feet the instant he heard that, exuding a chilling killing intent from every pore of his body, and the entire Primal Ancestor¡¯s space was rumbling. His eyes narrowed dangerously as he spoke with restrained fury, ¡°If something happened to Xiaolong, I¡¯ll pierce the Holy Race full of holes!¡±

    Lord Long¡¯s voice was brimming with anger, ¡°His granny¡¯s dragon, I¡¯m with you, and this is a good opportunity to settle some old scores with that old fog Jian Duzun!¡±

    Before Lord Long and Jian Duzun had entered Primal Ancestor Realm, Lord Long had tumbled a few times by Jian Duzun¡¯s hands.

    The temperature around Elder Crow plummeted in an instant, and the killing intent surging around him was no less overwhelming than Tyrant Chu or Lord Long¡¯s killing intent.

    The Heavenly Master was stunned for a second, then heughed wryly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember saying something happened to Xiaolong.¡±

    Tyrant Chu, Lord Long, and Elder Crow¡¯s vtile emotions froze in midair.

    The Heavenly Master looped his transmission symbol to Tyrant Chu and said, ¡°Take a look yourself.¡±

    Tyrant Chu had a puzzled expression on his face as he caught the transmission symbol in midair. At one nce, his eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets, as his hand trembled far worse than the Heavenly Master¡¯s, looking incredulous and shocked.

    Lord Long was even more baffled, seeing Tyrant Chu¡¯s reaction and grabbed the transmission symbol from Tyrant Chu¡¯s hand. One look and a shiver ran down Lord Long¡¯s spine, and surprise was etched on his face with his mouth agape. Elder Crow took a step forward and peered down at the transmission symbol in Lord Long¡¯s hand, and immediately froze like a statue. The content in the transmission symbol was like a pin needle that fixed everyone in ce.

    ¡°Three, threeplete dao saint godheads!¡± In a moment of dyed reaction, Tyrant Chu finally blurted.

    The Heavenly Master was still in a shock as he raised hisplicated expression at Tyrant Chu, barely managing to squeeze a smile, ¡°Yes ah, threeplete dao saint godheads, and all of them can evolve. On top of that, all of them have evolved into the top thirty ranks!¡±

    Threeplete dao saint godheads!

    Evolvable!

    Twenty-plus ranks!

    The four Primal Ancestors fell into stupefied silence.

    Elder Crow, who usually spoke little words, dramatically eximed, ¡°Luckily this old man¡¯s heart is strong enough, or I would have died from a heart attack just now!¡±

    Tyrant Chu let out a heartyughter which was almost maniacal, and then he flicked his middle-finger to the sky, ¡°Your bast*rd, f*ck you!¡±

    The Heavenly Master, Lord Long, and Elder Crow were bbergasted by his action and the atmosphere was broken by Lord Long¡¯sughter, ¡°You are right, f*ck him!¡±

    The Heavenly Master and Elder Crow were renderedpletely speechless by the other two.

    ......

    At every corner of the Mirage Pavilion, every holy ground, ancient race, and even the entire Holy World¡¯s experts were talking about Huang Xiaolong, especially his threeplete dao saint godheads!

    At the mention of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threeplete dao saint godheads, no expert could miss the shock from the other¡¯s faces.

    Huang Xiaolong, this name, had truly shaken the Holy World!

    A Second Tribtion half-True Saint, who brought his name to this height in the Holy World was unprecedented.

    After the battle against Xiao Baili, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation had already surpassed Li Chen, Xie Bufan, Tan Juan, and even Huai Po, the ultimate number one genius on the Saint Fate List.

    In the vast Holy World, who couldpete with Huang Xiaolong?

    As the details of Huang Xiaolong and Xiao Baili¡¯s battle spread, numerous ancient races, holy grounds, and even more experts rushed to the Mirage Pavilion in swarms.

    These experts from these ancient races and holy grounds didn¡¯t rush to the Mirage Pavilion to challenge Huang Xiaolong, but they were willing to cross millions of miles just to catch a glimpse of Huang Xiaolong with their own eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong dealt with two more groups of challengers from the Reservoir Sword Alliance and Holy Lands Alliance after his battle against Xiao Baili. From then onwards, Huang Xiaolong began feeling bored andzy because no one dared to challenge him anymore. So, he was more than idle on the battle stage.

    Another half a month went by, and Huang Xiaolong once again rxed the conditions, allowing Fourth Tribtion half-True Saints to challenge him, but the number was limited to ten disciples in each match.

    But even after Huang Xiaolong rxed the conditions, no one dared to step onto the battle stage.

    Having no way around it, Huang Xiaolong Rxed the conditions once more ten dayster, permitting twenty Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples to challenge him each time. Still, no one went up. In the end, Huang Xiaolong upped the number to thirty Fourth Tribtion half-True Saints.

    Finally, someone issued a challenge and this party was none other than the Devil Pce!

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly, seeing the Devil Pce was hell-bent down the path of seeking death. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong did not hold back. In truth, he was ruthless towards these thirty Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples. He literally dealt with these thirty disciples with overbearing momentum from the go.

    After seeing that Huang Xiaolong had easily dealt with thirty Fourth Tribtion half-True Saints with domineering momentum, Xie Bufan, Dou Rui, and others¡¯ sullen faces looked even worse.

    It was because they had noticed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had risen once againpared to the time he fought Xiao Baili...?!!

    After the Devil Pce¡¯s thirty Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples were cleaned up by Huang Xiaolong, no other people dared to challenge Huang Xiaolong, and days turned into weeks, and the six months deadline inched closer.

    Ten days remained until the end of the battle stage challenge period when someone finally challenged Huang Xiaolong again. The challengers were experts recruited by Li Chen. As it got closer to the deadline, he was naturally unwilling to let Huang Xiaolong win just like that.

    Therefore, Li Chen recruited another group of experts and issued a new round of challenge.

    To Li Chen¡¯s despair, no matter how many experts he recruited, or how many times he had them challenge Huang Xiaolong, all his efforts were like drops of water falling into the sea. The result was already set in stone and those experts he had sent were merely heading up to die in vain.

    Finally, as Li Chen fell further into despairing madness and hatred, there was merely half an hour left for the stated half a year period to end.

    Li Chen retreated sneakily, nning to leave without anyone knowing. But just as he thought it was safe to turn around, his path was blocked by Yu Ming and Departing Sword Sage.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, where are you going, ah?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with an indifferent expression from the battle stage. ¡°Things here will end in half an hour. Could it be that Senior Brother Li Chen is feeling nature¡¯s call at this time?¡±

    Li Chen¡¯s face was beet-red, and he red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong as he snapped, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I am the Holy Heavens¡¯ chief Holy Prince. Do I need to report to someone like you, who recently joined the holy heavens, when I want to go anywhere? Quickly tell your ves to scram off from blocking my way!¡±

 Chapter 2471: Those Were Merely Words of Jest

    <h4>Chapter 2471: Those Were Merely Words of Jest</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong sneered upon hearing Li Chen¡¯s words, and retorted, ¡°At any other time, I wouldn¡¯t care to stop you wherever you would want to go, but there is only half an hour left till the end of the battle stage period. Of course, you cannot leave since that is the case. You and I have a bet. If you lose, you have to lick the bottom of my sole in front of everyone!¡±

    Experts, who had recently rushed to the Mirage Pavilion and didn¡¯t know about the bet between Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen, widened their eyes in surprise upon hearing what Huang Xiaolong said.

    After listening to Huang Xiaolong speak about their bet without leaving any retreat for him, and tearing off the fig leaf on him, Li Chen¡¯s face looked extremely ugly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Li Chen spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°My bet with you at that time was spoken in jest, so don¡¯t take it for real.¡±

    Upon hearing Li Chen say that the bet they had made was merely words of jest, Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°What? Do you want to go back on your word? On that day, Grand Hall Master and several Holy Heavens¡¯ Hall Masters were present. You even asked them to be your witness, but now that you¡¯re going to lose, you want to rescind on the bet?!¡±

    At this time, Hall Master Yuan Shuai, who was in charge of the management of the various branches, stood up, ¡°We were indeed present at that time, but that was merely His Highness Li Chen jesting with Your Highness Huang Xiaolong. As His Highness Li Chen¡¯s junior brother, along with being disciples of the Primal Ancestor, you both are brothers. Then, how could His Highness Li Chen agree to such an absurd bet with Your Highness for real?¡±

    Two more hall masters stood out to make excuses for Li Chen.

    ¡°In jest?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curved into a mocking sneer, ¡°I never took the bet made to be in jest.¡±

    Wu Ge spoke at this time, ¡°Your Highness Li Chen, since you and His Highness Huang Xiaolong made a bet, then, please fulfill your part.¡±

    Wu Ge¡¯s stance was proof that such a bet between Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen existed.

    Li Chen¡¯s face sank and he fixed a deathly stare at Wu Ge, ¡°Grand Hall Master Wu Ge, what benefits did you receive from Huang Xiaolong that you are biased towards him? Are you in cohort with Huang Xiaolong to frame me, so that I would lose my reputation?¡±

    His face was distorted with rage, as he yelled at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if you want to be the next patriarch, do you need to frame me like this? You¡¯re so shameless!¡±

    After seeing that Li Chen had the cheek to distort the facts and call Huang Xiaolong shameless, and im that Wu Ge and Huang Xiaolong had set him up, the Law Enforcement Hall Master Shi Feng could not stand it anymore, ¡°Your Highness Li Chen, many Hall Masters were present on that day when you agreed to make the bet with His Highness Huang Xiaolong with your own mouth. On what basis are you iming that Grand Hall Master Wu Ge and His Highness Huang Xiaolong are in cohort to frame you?¡±

    The rest of the hall masters all confirmed what had happened as per Shi Feng¡¯s exnation.

    Li Chen¡¯s face could not be any more gloomy at this point.

    He fixed his gaze on Yu Ming and the Departing Sword Sage, Chen Zhi, Sun Jiang, Li Huajun, and the other two of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s seven True Saint followers, and killing intent overflowed from his body as he spoke, ¡°And if I insist on leaving?¡±

    Deep down, he didn¡¯t believe that Wu Ge, Shi Feng, and the Holy Heavens¡¯ hall masters would dare to stop him.

    As long as Wu Ge and Shi Feng did not take action, merely Huang Xiaolong¡¯s seven True Saint subordinates were not enough to stop him from leaving.

    Although his reputation could get slightly tarnished, being ridiculed as someone who did not keep his word, it was still better than licking the soles of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoes.

    Just as Li Chen took a step to leave after weighing his options, Wu Ge spoke, ¡°Your Highness Li Chen, if you insist on leaving, I have no choice but to detain you!¡±

    Since all courtesy with Li Chen had already been torn off, Wu Ge chose to fully stand on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. With his identity, Wu Ge was not afraid of Li Chenining about him to Lord Long.

    Li Chen¡¯s face was extremely ugly as he looked icily at Wu Ge, ¡°Wu Ge, you dare to take action against me?!¡±

    Although Wu Ge was the Holy Heavens¡¯ Grand Hall Master, Wu Ge had no authority to manage him, as he was the Holy Heavens¡¯ chief disciple and one of the Primal Ancestors¡¯ personal disciple.

    Wu Ge was unperturbed, ¡°I dare not, but I received Lord Long¡¯s message that if Your Highness rescinds on his words then I can detain you.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The present Holy Heavens¡¯ hall masters, grand elders, and disciples were stupefied.

    Lord Long actually gave the Grand Hall Master a decree?

    Li Chen shouted hysterically, ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe that Master would give you such a decree!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that his Master would treat him so well!

    Wu Ge took out his transmission symbol and threw it to Li Chen while saying, ¡°This is the message Lord Long sent over. Lord Long also said that Your Highness Li Chen as the chief Holy Prince, should be ountable to your given promise and be a model for the other Holy Heavens¡¯ disciples!¡±

    Li Chen caught the transmission symbol in midair, and his face paled when he saw the content within. His hands were tightly clenched, and his eyes were bloodshot like an injured beast. Even my Master does not stand on my side?! My Master wants me to lick the soles of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoes in public?!

    Grief and hatred in Li Chen¡¯s heart soared sky-high.

    In the end, Li Chen chose to ¡®yield.¡¯

    Half an hour passed, and the battle stage challenge, that had been going on for half a year, came to an end.

    Before tens of millions of experts¡¯ focused gazes, Li Chen put his tongue out and made a quick pass across the tip of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoe!

    Li Chen heard the mocking sneersing from the experts all around, and the gloating in their voices did not escape him.

    After fulfilling his side of the bet, Li Chen ignored the mocking noises drilling into his ears and red venomously at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I will make you regret your decision today! By the time the Trial of Blood ends, I¡¯ll make sure you kneel for a day in front of the Holy Heavens¡¯ city gates to pay back the humiliation you¡¯ve given me today!¡± He turned and sped away in the air.

    Li Chen¡¯s figure disappeared from sight almost instantly, and after leaving the battle stage venue, he did not return to the Mirage Pavilion¡¯s Holy Heavens branch. He directly left the Mirage Pavilion. As for where he went after that, no one knew.

    After watching Li Chen leave in embarrassment, sighing sounds could be heard through the crowd.

    The battle stage challenge had truly ended!

    Under Wu Ge and several Holy Heavens experts¡¯ escort, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Holy Heavens branch.

    Back at the branch, Huang Xiaolong had no intention of leaving the Mirage Pavilion immediately. He stayed a few days. Originally, he had nned to use these few days to rest and check his total harvest from the matches he had fought on the battle stage, but there were endless streams of visitors that came to congratte him, from holy grounds¡¯ patriarchs to ancient races¡¯ patriarchs. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong could only give up on that n. After all, he couldn¡¯tpletely ignore all these people.

    In these few days, the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, Lin Xiaoying also visited Huang Xiaolong, and spent more than half a day ¡®talking¡¯ to Huang Xiaolong.

    After seeing Huang Xiaolong again, all three beauties were looking at him with a strange andplicated gaze.

    Before Lin Xiaoying left, she extended an open invitation to Huang Xiaolong toe to the Clear Snow Pce whenever he was free, and Huang Xiaolong nodded his head as he epted the invitation.

    After several days of entertaining the streams of endless visitors, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t stand the ¡®harassment¡¯ anymore. Thus he bid farewell to Wu Ge and other Holy Heavens¡¯ experts and took his leave from the Mirage Pavilion. He summoned the Winged Dragon Flying Ship and set off on his way back to the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds.

    His feet once again touched Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, and he met with his four masters. The Heavenly Master looked at Huang Xiaolong like he had never known this disciple of him, looking at him from top to bottom, and up again several times.

    ¡°Kiddo!¡± A long timeter, Tyrant Chu finally spoke, sighing, ¡°I think that in another several hundred thousand years, even we wouldn¡¯t be your opponents.¡±

    Lord Long shook his head as he corrected, ¡°I think that even after the four of us join hands, we wouldn¡¯t be this kid¡¯s opponent.¡±

    Neither of them were exaggerating. Once Huang Xiaolong broke through to Primal Ancestor, even fighting four against one, they might notst long against Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned and replied humbly, ¡°All that is due to four masters¡¯ excellent teachings.¡±

    He then took out the grandmist holy spiritual aura.

    Though the four Primal Ancestors had learned of the grandmist holy spiritual aura¡¯s size from Wu Ge¡¯s report, all four were still shocked when they saw it with their own eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong traded the grandmist holy spiritual aura for one hundred and twenty Star Transferring Holy Pills with the four Primal Ancestors.

    After putting away one hundred and twenty Star Transferring Holy Pills, Huang Xiaolong grinned and said, ¡°May I ask how many more holy pills Masters have on hand? I want to use holy herbs for exchange.¡±

 Chapter 2472: Preparing For the Trial of Blood

    <h4>Chapter 2472: Preparing For the Trial of Blood</h4>

    Exchange them all?! The Heavenly Master and the other three Primal Ancestors were stunned, as they looked at Huang Xiaolong weirdly.

    Tyrant Chu spoke to Huang Xiaolong in a joking tone, ¡°Say, Kiddo, did you find a hundred or so holy herbs during your trip to the Purple Clouds Sea?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely chuckled sheepishly in response, not saying a word.

    The four elders exchanged a nce of astonishment, while thinking the same thing. Since Huang Xiaolong did not say anything, does that mean he admits it?

    ¡°You brat, your luck is literally breaking the roof, isn¡¯t it? Did you really find a hundred stalks of holy herbs there?!¡± Lord Long demanded with an expression that med the heavens for being biased, and his words reek with sourness.

    One trip to the Purple Clouds Sea and Huang Xiaolong had returned with more than a hundred stalks of holy herbs, this was no different than picking cabbages in one¡¯s backyard.

    ¡°But, Kiddo, even if you have more than a hundred stalks of holy herbs, they are still not enough to exchange for our limited supply of Star Transferring Holy Pills,¡± Tyrant Chu teased Huang Xiaolong with mirth in his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong once again grinned, without saying a word, he took out a spatial artifact and opened it before the four Primal Ancestors. Inside it were the holy herbs that he had found at the Purple Clouds Sea.

    Initially, Tyrant Chu, Lord Long, and the other two didn¡¯t really pay much attention to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request. Although a hundred plus holy herbs had surprised them, having arrived at their level of strength and identities, they barely batted an eyelid at a hundred plus holy herbs.

    But when their gazes swept over the space inside the spatial ring, four pairs of eyes widened in astonishment, as an expression of disbelief seemingly carved onto their faces.

    ¡°Fiery Sun Ginseng! Multi-Blossom Fruit! Jadeite Honey Fruit! Dragon Tendrils....!¡±

    The space inside the spatial artifact was full of holy herbs, and there were more than three hundred stalks!

    Iridescent light lit up the entire space within!

    The fragrant medicinal scents tickled their noses.

    There were over three hundred holy herbs!

    It was not an overstatement to say that this was the first time the four of them had seen so many holy herbs at once!

    ¡°Kid-Kiddo, these holy herbs. You got them all at the Purple Clouds Sea?¡± Tyrant Chu stared at Huang Xiaolong from head to toe with an incredulous expression. ¡°You, you wouldn¡¯t have robbed clean the entire Medicine Sage Valley¡¯s holy herbs, did you? Why didn¡¯t we find so many holy herbs at the Purple Clouds Sea when we were there!¡±

    Tyrant Chu could hardly be med for thinking so, as one could indeed find holy herbs at the Purple Clouds Sea region, but were there so many holy herbs?

    ¡°Medicine Sage Valley?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled, hearing that, and replied earnestly, ¡°I don¡¯t even know where the Medicine Sage Valley is. What¡¯s more to stealing their holy herbs? Not to mention, even if I manage to sneak into the Medicine Sage Valley, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m capable of stealing their holy herbs!¡±

    The Medicine Sage Valley was renowned in the Holy World.

    If someone asked, which power, which holy ground, or which n¡¯s treasury had the most holy herbs, nine out of ten people would answer the Medicine Sage Valley!

    The Medicine Sage was the most powerful pill refiner in the Holy World. Legend had it that the Medicine Sage¡¯s skills had reached the level of transforming the mundane into something spectacr. He had refined countless pills, yet he had never failed, even when refining the most difficult holy pill.

    Origin pills were already difficult to refine, and it was even more so to refine holy pills. The higher the grade of the holy pill, the easier it was to fail. No person could make a hundred percent guarantee that his refinement of holy pill would be sessful, but the Medicine Sage dared to guarantee a ny-nine percent sess rate every time!

    In the end, with these three hundred plus holy herbs, Huang Xiaolong sessfully exchanged forty pellets of Star Transferring Holy Pill with his four Masters.

    As for the three to four hundred drops of Fiery Sun Spiritual Liquid, he decided to use them for himself after some thought. The Fiery Sun Spiritual Liquid had many uses; for instance, healing an injured holy soul. The Fiery Sun Spiritual Liquid could also stimte the growth of a level-ten origin herb into a holy herb.

    Moreover, the amount of Star Transferring Holy Pills on his four Masters were already running out. They probably didn¡¯t have enough holy pills to exchange for the Fiery Sun Spiritual Liquid with him.

    Huang Xiaolong put away the forty Star Transferring Holy Pills, and a feeling of being filthy rich came over him. Upon counting the previous one hundred and twenty pills, he now had one hundred and sixty Star Transferring Holy Pills!

    One hundred and sixty pills ah!

    The number of holy pills inside the treasuries of forces like the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground, Beast Tamer Holy Ground, Nine ins Holy Ground, and others within the Holy Lands Alliance, was definitely not as much as he had on him.

    These many holy pills were definitely enough to enable him to advance to the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint, for certain.

    The four Primal Ancestors carefully put away the three hundred plus holy herbs they had exchanged with Huang Xiaolong, and their faces were beaming with joy. With so many holy herbs, they could refine a few batches of holy pills.

    The conversation gradually shifted to the Mirage Pavilion¡¯s battle stage challenge. At the mention of Xiao Baili, the four Primal Ancestors told Huang Xiaolong to be vignt if he came across Xiao Baili in the future.

    As for the Vajra n¡¯s Jin Taiji, none of them mentioned him. Based on their experienced judgement, merely Xiao Baili could somewhat enter their line of sight.

    At the same time, Lord Long brought up Li Chen¡¯s matter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself for this, he asked for it.¡± Lord Long went on, ¡°In these years, after upying the position of chief disciple, he has grown a bitcent. This time can be considered as grinding his arrogance a little.¡±

    Tyrant Chu snorted disdainfully, ¡°During these years, he has done many underhanded tricks for his own benefits, thinking that we don¡¯t know about it. This time, we will consider this as a small lesson for him, and if he still does not wake up, your Master Lord Long will personally take action, abolishing his cultivation. He will have to start cultivating from scratch and temper himself.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back was dampened by sweat.

    Abolish Li Chen¡¯s cultivation? Let him start cultivating from scratch? Wow, that¡¯s a very severe punishment.

    It looked like Li Chen¡¯s not-so-bright actions all these years had touched the four Primal Ancestors¡¯ bottom line. Then again, they were just talking about merely abolishing Li Chen¡¯s cultivation and letting him start from scratch, not destroying his foundation. It could be seen from this point that the four Primal Ancestors were still harboring some hope in Li Chen.

    Then again, there was nothing surprising. Any holy ground would be reluctant to abolish the foundation of a talented Holy Prince with Li Chen¡¯s talent.

    ¡°From now until the Trial of Blood begins, just stay and cultivate at the Holy Heavens City. Don¡¯t go out anymore. Make your preparations well.¡± The Heavenly Master advised Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass us four old men, and strive to enter the top three hundred rankings.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong bowed andplied respectfully. In truth, even if the Heavenly Master had not said so, he intended to stay back at the Holy Heavens City, and concentrate on his cultivation and preparations for the Trial of Blood.

    The four Masters gave Huang Xiaolong a round of lectures before letting him leave.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong took out the ck Serpent Rope he had gotten and requested his four Masters to help him erase the mark on it.

    After all, the mark on the ck Serpent Rope was made by Shen Jiewen. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t erase it at his current level, but it was as easy as moving a finger for the four Primal Ancestors.

    After watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s departing figure, Elder Crow¡¯s throat felt a bit dry, and his voice was a bit hoarse as he spoke, ¡°This little guy, he could fill an exhibition hall with the saint artifacts he got.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that the enviable truth? During the period of the battle stage challenge, amongst Huang Xiaolong¡¯s trophies, there were fifteen saint artifacts!

    The other three also smiled listening to Elder Crow sighing.

    ¡°However, the hope that Xiaolong could enter the top three hundred rankings in the Trial of Blood is still very slim.¡± Lord Long shook his head.

    Although Huang Xiaolong ended the battle stage challenge in brilliant streaks of victory, Huang Xiaolong only dared to challenge those at the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm and below. On the other hand, most disciples participating in the Trial of Blood have strengths between the Eight Tribtion and the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm. Not to mention there would also be disciples of the First Heavens and the Second Heavens True Saint Realm.

    Tyrant Chu said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s useless for us to be worrying about it now. Who told him to bet with Li Chen?! When he loses, he will be kneeling for a full day in front of the Holy Heavens¡¯ city gates, so take it as a kind of tempering for him. No one would dare to say too much in front of him after he has shown his strength at the battle stage this time.¡±

    After all, everyone knows Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation time was short, and even if he fails to pass the Trial of Blood, no one would dare to ridicule Huang Xiaolong harshly.

 Chapter 2473: Breakthrough to the Third Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 2473: Breakthrough to the Third Tribtion</h4>

    ¡°After the battle stage challenge, this little guy¡¯s reputation is louder than the four of us,¡± The Heavenly Master mentioned in humor.

    Lord Long chimed in, ¡°What is it? The disciple is more famous than the Master. Are you feeling jealous now?¡±

    The four old men¡¯sughter rang in the Primal Ancestor¡¯s space.

    However, the Heavenly Master¡¯s words were notpletely spoken in jest. After half a year of battle stage challenge at the Mirage Pavilion, the strength Huang Xiaolong had shown, especially the existence of his threeplete dao saint godheads had amazed many. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name had truly spread to the four corners of the Holy World.

    The result of the battle stage challenge had truly cemented Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation as the Holy World¡¯s most talented youngster, and the number-one person of the Holy World¡¯s future.

    In the past, despite knowing Huang Xiaolong had twoplete dao saint godheads, many talented geniuses had refused to ept that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was better than them. Xie Bufan, Li Chen, and Tan Juan were few of these people. But after the battle stage challenge, no one would openly voice their dissatisfaction concerning Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation as the most talented disciple anymore.

    After Huang Xiaolong exited the Primal Ancestor¡¯s space, he went straight back to the Blue Dragon Manor.

    Feng Tianyu, Di Huan, Zhang Wenyue, and the others were overjoyed after seeing Huang that Xiaolong had returned.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve heard that you ttened your enemies at the Mirage Pavilion with an invincible demeanor,¡± Zhang Wenyue chirped with stars sparkling in her eyes. ¡°YOu ughtered until no Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples dared to challenge you anymore.¡±

    Feng Tianyu was grinning from ear to ear as he chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. You must know who is the person who started the battle stage.¡±

    Everyoneughed hearing his words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Li Chen lost, and he had to lick someone¡¯s shoe in public. That really vented my annoyance!¡± Feng Tianyu added with a burst of sonorousughter.

    ¡°So right, so right!¡± Zhang Wenyue said, shaking her delicate fist in the air.

    Huang Xiaolongughed and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t mention this anymore. Tell the people below to prepare a banquet. We¡¯ll enjoy ourselves with a celebration tonight.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Zhang Wenyue responded happily.

    During the evening banquet, Huang Xiaolong gave Feng Tianyu, Di Huai, Zhang Wenyue, Xue Wi, Li Wen, and Chen Shiming a lot of origin pills.

    Not to mention that all these were level-ten origin pills and above.

    Huang Xiaolong had killed Fang Xing, Sui Yunfeng, Gu Xuanxu, and many others on the battle stage, and he had gotten many good things from them, not only were there fifteen pieces of saint artifacts, there were countless origin pills and spirit stones.

    These pills were no longer useful to Huang Xiaolong, but they were extremely precious for Feng Tianyu, Di Huai, and the others.

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong had Wu Ge send one hundred guards to the Blue Dragon Manor, and he had rewarded each of these one hundred guards with origin pills.

    With these things done, Huang Xiaolong spent some time to guide Zhang Wenyue and Feng Tianyu¡¯s cultivation then entered seclusion himself.

    Huang Xiaolong intended to advance to Third Tribtion half-True Saint beforeing out.

    Inside the Blue Dragon Manor¡¯s secret chamber, Huang Xiaolong swallowed a Star Transferring Holy Pill down his belly, and then circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    While Huang Xiaolong was in seclusion inside the Blue Dragon Manor¡¯s secret chamber, a figure whizzed past in the darkness in an uninhabited somewhere in the Holy World. This person was none other than Li Chen, who had fled the Mirage Pavilion in embarrassment, and his whereabouts were still unknown to others!

    Li Chen took out a treasure map and tried to match his surrounding environment with the location indicated on the treasure map. A momentter, heughed loudly, ¡°This ce should be where the All Extinguishing Holy Gate¡¯s treasures are!¡± His face was distorted from his hystericalughter, mumbling to himself, ¡°When the Devil Pce, Holy Lands Alliance, and other forces had joined hands to annihte the All Extinguishing Holy Gate for that dao artifact, the All Extinguishing Saint hid that dao artifact in this ce!¡±

    When the All Extinguishing Saint had obtained that dao artifact, that murderous qi surrounding that dao artifact was too heavy. Hence he had sealed the dao artifact in this ce, intending to use this ce¡¯s purifying light element energy to reduce the dao artifact¡¯s murderous qi.

    ¡°Billions of years have passed since then, and that dao artifact¡¯s murderous qi should have been cleansedpletely.¡± Li Chen cackled, ¡°As long as I refined that dao artifact I will be able to break through to Third Heavens True Saint by borrowing the holy light energy inside that artifact! During the Trial of Blood, who can stand to be my opponent?¡±

    ¡°The Trial of Blood¡¯s first ce belongs to me! Huang Xiaolong, at that time, I¡¯m going to wash away my humiliation with yours!¡±

    ¡°I will make you regret it! Regret, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°None of you thought of this, right? I¡¯ve gotten the All Extinguishing Holy Gate¡¯s treasure map!¡± The end of his sentence came out as a roar of raging hatred and killing intent.

    A whileter, Li Chen suppressed the killing intent and hatred boiling in his heart, and then flew forward in the whistling wind to the ce the dao artifact was sealed ording to the treasure map¡¯s clues.

    At the same time, at the core of the ck Devil Star Prison, inside the Devil Pce headquarters¡¯ main hall, one of the Pce Masters, Qiao Jinyang, was looking at Xie Bufan with an astounded expression, ¡°You are sure you want to enter the Death Cave?¡±

    The Death Cave was the ck Devil Star Prison¡¯s forbiddennd that was filled with hidden dangers.

    ¡°Yes, Pce Master.¡± Xie Bufan replied respectfully. ¡°I request Master to open the entrance to the Death Cave, and permit this disciple to enter and cultivate inside.¡±

    Although there were dangers everywhere inside the Death Cave, it was also an excellent ce for the Devil Pce¡¯s disciples to train. The death devils inside were treasures for disciples cultivating the Devil Pce¡¯s cultivation techniques.

    Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian exchanged a look.

    ¡°Bufan, your strength is more than enough to gain a ce in the Trial of Blood¡¯s top three.¡± The Devil Pce Master Cao Nan dissuaded, ¡°It is not necessary to take the risk to enter the Death Cave.¡±

    Xie Bufan shook his head, ¡°In the Trial of Blood, this disciple wants to take the top spot! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abilities are too high, so if I don¡¯t enter the Death Cave, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before he exceeds me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s performance during the battle stage challenge had given Xie Bufan, Li Chen, and Tan Juan, as well other geniuses of the Holy World an invisible pressure.

    At the mention of Huang Xiaolong, Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian fell into silence, and the main hall¡¯s atmosphere suddenly became a little suffocating.

    ¡°No matter what, Huang Xiaolong must die in the Ghost Devil City during the Trial of Blood!¡± Qiao Jinyang stated.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Xie Bufan replied respectfully.

    Dou Rui, who was standing behind Xie Bufan, interjected, ¡°Pce Masters, rest assured that Huang Xiaolong will die in the Trial of Blood! I will twist down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head and use it as my chamber pot!¡±

    The rest of the six Devil Princes all promised to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    ......

    At the Clear Snow Pce, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying too stepped into the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s forbiddennd to temper themselves almost with desperation, in order to prepare for the uing Trial of Blood.

    Whereas the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s ten great holy grounds¡¯ disciples also entered into respective forbiddennds to improve their strengths. Other hidden holy grounds, and ancient races, such as the Reservoir Sword Holy Ground, Ancient Dhyana Race, and other forces¡¯ disciples also took simr paths.

    In the blink of an eye, six years went by.

    In these six years, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t take one step out from the Blue Dragon Manor¡¯s secret chamber. From absorbing the first Star Transferring Holy Pill, he continued with the second pill, third pill, fourth pill, and so on.

    Six years went by, and Huang Xiaolong took his first step out from the secret chamber after reaching the peak of the Second Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    As the third tribtion would appear after he broke through to Third Tribtion half-True Saint, further strengthening his Dao Heart, Huang Xiaolong was worried that his little secret would be seen through by the various forces¡¯ experts at the Holy Heavens City. Therefore, he nned to leave the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds and find an ideal hidden ce to cross tribtion.

    Deep in the night, Huang Xiaolong brought Yu Ming, Departing Sword Sage, and the other five, and quietly left the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds. Then, on the Winged Dragon Flying Ship, they headed to the All Extinguishing Holy Ground.

    He had crossed his second tribtion at the All Extinguishing Holy Ground. Hence, Huang Xiaolong decided to cross his third tribtion at the same ce.

 Chapter 2474: Is This Really Crossing The Third Tribulation?

    <h4>Chapter 2474: Is This Really Crossing The Third Tribtion?</h4>

    Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at the All Extinguishing Holy Ground, at the same valley where Huang Xiaolong had previously crossed his second tribtion.

    Upon arriving at the valley, Huang Xiaolong proceeded with familiarity as he set up grand holy defensive formations with Yu Ming, Departing Sword Sage, and the others.

    Putting the holy grand defensive formations took half a day¡¯s time. When all was done, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged at the center of the valley and swallowed one Star Transferring Holy Pill.

    Beforeing here, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had already reached the limit of peakte-Second Tribtion half-True Saint, but he had suppressed his breakthrough again and again. Now, Huang Xiaolong stopped suppressing his overdue breakthrough bypletely allowing the energy in his body to soar as he circted the grandmist Parasitic Medium while absorbing the Star Transferring Holy Pill¡¯s medicinal energies.

    Before long, thunder rumbled in the originally bright sky, strong winds gathered, and clouds roiled ck, as streaks of lightning zigzagged across the air.

    Terrifying tribtion lightning covered over the vastnd in the blink of an eye.

    Yu Ming, Departing Sword Sage, and Chen Zhi were quite used to this situation as the three of them had witnessed Huang Xiaolong crossing his second tribtion. However, this was the first time Sun Jiang, Li Huajun, and the two True Saint Realm purple cloud beasts saw Huang Xiaolong crossing his tribtion. Sun Jiang¡¯s, and the other¡¯s faces ashened when they sensed the lightning¡¯s horrifying destructive power.

    ¡°This, is this really crossing the third tribtion?¡± Sun Jiang swallowed audibly in shock.

    The Departing Sword Sage was already used to this scene, ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about this? The second tribtion His Highness experienced was many times more powerful and terrifying than average.¡±

    Li Huajun and the others¡¯ eyes widened as big as fists. A second tribtion that was more powerful and terrifying than average?

    Then, the third tribtion they were seeing, wouldn¡¯t it be more overwhelming than average as well?

    The few of them still had a hard time believing what they were seeing.

    Although it was said that some freak geniuses would face a more powerful tribtion than most cultivators, wasn¡¯t this too much of a difference?

    The Departing Sword Sage, Yu Ming, and Chen Zhi detected the trace of disbelief on Yu Ming, Sun Jiang, and Li Huajun¡¯s face, but didn¡¯t bother to exin further. Everything would happen in front of them, and they would know the truth soon enough.

    While the few of them talked, the streaks of lightning weaving through the dark clouds had turned into majestic lightning dragons that were a dozen times bigger. Thunder rumbled deeply and lightning crackled, and the seven True Saints felt their scalps going numb from the electrifying air.

    ¡°Such a third tribtion...! In the entire Holy World, probably only His Highness will seed in crossing it.¡± Yu Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with awe as he looked at the sky above.

    The Departing Sword Sage, Sun Jiang, and others nodded their heads in unison.

    Soon, more and more lightning dragons appeared, merging together into one humongous lightning dragon.

    A thousand miles long huge lightning dragon seemed to have anchored itself in the rumbling dark sky, and the lightninging out from the dragon¡¯s body was purple in color! It had ayer of purple mes. When the Departing Sword Sage and others noticed the purple mes, their faces paled.

    ¡°Lightning Prison Purple mes!¡± Several of them eximed at the same time.

    The Lightning Prison Purple mes only appeared when genius Holy Princes were crossing their eight tribtion.

    Moreover, this lightning dragon seemed a little too big from what they had experienced!

    Generally, the eight tribtion¡¯s lightning dragon was merely two to three hundred miles long....

    ROAR!

    The thousand miles long lightning dragon let out a resounding roar, that sounded neither like a dragon nor any beast, and it pounced on Huang Xiaolong in attack.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong did not use any of his holy souls to resist the tribtion lightning dragon¡¯s attack, but sent all three of hisplete dao saint godheads! His threeplete dao saint godheads had evolved into the top twenty ranks, and he wanted to test out his threeplete dao saint godheads¡¯ current power.

    Threeplete daoplete saint godheads flew up in a row, shining in brilliant luster that lit up a hundred million miles radius. Dragons danced in the sky, intermingled with devils and gods.

    Compared to the time Huang Xiaolong had battled Xiao Baili, Huang Xiaolong¡¯splete dao saint godheads¡¯ power had more than doubled.

    With the threeplete dao saint godheads, the entire space became distorted as if it was about to crack.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Holy Mandate Imprint came to life and origin energy poured down from the void, filling the threeplete dao saint godheads.

    Rumble~!

    Before Yu Ming¡¯s, Departing Sword Sage¡¯s, and others¡¯ dumbfounded eyes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threeplete dao saint godheads collided with the huge lightning dragon.

    Crack lines appeared on the terrifying tribtion lightning dragon that could easily kill the majority of Eighth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm experts, and it shattered, turning into pure energy and great daows. Scattering purple mes rained down on the threeplete dao saint godheads, and entirely wrapped over them in an instant. But these purple mes were devoured by the threeplete dao saint godheads in mere seconds.

    After devouring the purple mes, all threeplete dao saint godheads shone ever brighter.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to absorb the pure energy and great daos from the shattered lightning dragons. A bright flickering light enshrouded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as he did this.

    Layers of holy light flowed from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body like boundless waves.

    The pure energy and great daos quickly drilled into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, entering his heart of hell and merging with it. Threads of mysterious great dao appeared in the air, falling on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest where his heart of hell was.

    Dong!

    Something was hammering onto the All Extinguishing Holy Ground¡¯s space.

    Dong! Dong!

    ¡°This, what noise is this?!¡± In the distance, Yu Ming blurted.

    ¡°Is it something awakening?¡± The Departing Sword Sage took a guess with an rmed expression.

    These noises traveled from a far distance, yet it sounded very near to them at the same time. Although they had entered True Saint Realm, none of them was able to correctly judge the source of the thumping noises.

    Suddenly, Sun Jiang looked at Huang Xiaolong, transfixed, as he muttered, ¡°It won¡¯t be rted to His Highness, would it?¡±

    ¡°Rted to His Highness?¡± Yu Ming and the others exchanged a bewildered look.

    Despite their suspicions of whether the noise they heard was rted to Huang Xiaolong, they could not determine the reason.

    The dong, dong, dong noises continued to ring following specific rules.

    At first, Yu Ming and the others didn¡¯t think too much about the noise, but as they paid closer attention to the rhythm, they soon fell into an unknown state.

    Not only Yu Ming¡¯s group, but even a few undead spirits in the vicinity of the All Extinguishing Holy Gate headquarters entered a kind of enlightenment state.

    Immersed within this state, Yu Ming and everyone else forgot about time.

    Eight monthster...

    The holy light enshrouding Huang Xiaolong slowly shrunk as he opened his eyes.

    During these eight months, he hadpletely integrated the grand daos and pure energy obtained from his third tribtion, and he had solidified his Third Tribtion half-True Saint Realm breakthrough.

    But Huang Xiaolong was slightly disappointed that the transformation to aplete dao heart had fallen short by just a little bit.

    At this time, the heart of hell inside him was releasing pulses of light resembling a rainbow, and exuding an indestructible aura.

    Of course, he alone could see and sense the rainbow-like light and indestructible aura.

    When the heart of hell¡¯s transformation stopped, the noises stopped as well. Yu Ming and the rest soon awakened from the mysterious state they were in, and they were startled. What happened just now?

    However, seeing Huang Xiaolong had already stood up, all of them hurried to his side.

    ¡°Your Highness, you, have already absorbed the third tribtion¡¯s energy?¡± Chen Zhi asked. They were immersed in that state and it felt like merely a second had passed.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded.

    Chen Zhi and the others were hit by a wave of shock.

    Yu Ming and the others then mentioned the thumping noises to Huang Xiaolong.

    At the mention of this, Huang Xiaolong immediately knew it was the noises his heart of hell had made during the process of transforming into dao heart, which had triggered a reaction from the Holy World¡¯s origin energy and great daos. But Huang Xiaolong did not exin this to them. He skipped the subject and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll take a look around the All Extinguishing Holy Gate headquarters.¡±

 Chapter 2475: Blood Qilin Race

    <h4>Chapter 2475: Blood Qilin Race</h4>

    Although Huang Xiaolong had not found the All Extinguishing Holy Symbol and that infamous dao artifact, he was here again, Huang Xiaolong wanted to continue searching for them. He was left with more than a little unwillingness being unable to find these two items.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong and his group boarded the Winged Dragon Flying Ship and sailed towards the All Extinguishing Holy Gate headquarters.

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the All Extinguishing Holy Gate¡¯s headquarters.

    Simr to the first time he was here, there were no noticeable changes to the ruins that were enshrouded in denseyers of dead qi. All around were crumbled mountains and brokennds.

    After sessfully crossing his third tribtion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three holy souls had surely grown much stronger, and the difference between the two was more than double or tripled. Under his three holy souls¡¯ expansive range, Huang Xiaolong soon discovered the several undead spirits that were in the vicinity.

    That Fourth Heavens True Saint undead spirit was still in the same location, absorbing dead qi deep under the All Extinguishing Holy Gate¡¯s forbidden ground. From thest time¡¯s experience, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stopped several billion miles away from it.

    They almost looked into every crack and flipped over every stone in this area only toe up empty-handed. Huang Xiaolong continued to search some more, and ended up spending half a month there, almost turning the entire All Extinguishing Holy Ground upside down.

    To Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disappointment, he still didn¡¯t find the All Extinguishing Holy Symbol, or the said dao artifact.

    ¡°It seems like the All Extinguishing Holy Symbol and that dao artifact are not within the All Extinguishing Holy Ground,¡± Huang Xiaolong inwardly concluded.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong and the others went back the way they hade, and returned to the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds.

    As for the several undead spirits, Huang Xiaolong nned to tame them the next time he crossed the fourth tribtion and his dao heart¡¯s transformationpleted.

    That was the reason why Huang Xiaolong had steered clear from those several undead spirits so far.

    Huang Xiaolong and his group touched down at the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds ten dayster.

    Back at the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, Huang Xiaolong put away the Winged Dragon Holy Ship, then flew for the remaining journey with the rest.

    ¡°Several elder brothers, are you also heading to the Holy Heavens City?¡± A kittenish voice sounded behind them not long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds¡¯ territory.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder and saw an adorable young girl, seemingly sixteen to seventeen years of age, with big spirited eyes, looking at them.

    There was an old man following behind the young girl, and it was obvious that this old man was a strong expert in thete Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm. On the other hand, the young girl¡¯s strength seemed lower than imagined, as she was merely a Second Order Heavenly Monarch Realm. This was probably because she had only started cultivating not long ago. Huang Xiaolong sensed a unique bloodline from the young girl, the kind of bloodline power possessed by some of the Holy World¡¯s oldest ancient races¡¯ core disciples.

    In a split second as these thoughts crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, he nodded and answered her, ¡°Yes, we are heading to the Holy Heavens City.¡±

    The young girl hesitated briefly before asking another again, ¡°We are also going to the Holy Heavens City, but this is the first time we¡¯re going to the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds. We don¡¯t know which direction it is, so can we travel with you?¡±

    So it was like this.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and agreed on the spot, ¡°Of course, there is nothing troublesome about it.¡±

    A bright smile lit up the young girl¡¯s face upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response. ¡°Really? Thank you, Elder Brother.¡±

    The old man behind her, opened his mouth, wanting to say something to the girl but decided against it.

    Hence, the young girl and the old man followed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, flying in the direction of the Holy Heavens City.

    ¡°Elder Brother, are you also going to the Holy Heavens City to pay homage to His Highness Huang Xiaolong?¡± The young girl asked at one point.

    Huang Xiaolong, Yu Ming, and others were caught off guard by her question.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to the Holy Heavens to pay homage to Huang Xiaolong?¡± Huang Xiaolong responded in surprise.

    The young girl nodded, ¡°Yes ah! I¡¯ve spent a year traveling here, just so I can see His Highness Huang Xiaolong, I want to see the undefeatable His Highness, Huang Xiaolong, who crushed all his opponents at the Mirage Pavilion!¡±

    The young girl went on, ¡°Elder Brother, you should use ¡®His Highness Huang Xiaolong¡¯ instead of His Highness¡¯ name. That is disrespectful to His Highness, and I will ignore you if you do so.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stumped.

    This young girl really worships me and is my fan, is she?

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled awkwardly, ¡°Alright then. In truth, that, Huang Xiaolong.... High Highness, is just like any other person with two eyes and one nose. It¡¯s not worth it for you to cross several hundred billion miles to Holy Heavens City to see what he looks like.¡±

    The girl shook her head and insisted, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Then, her eyes shone like the sun as they fixed on Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ve seen His Highness Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    The old man behind her too looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as he said, ¡°You can say that.¡±

    ¡°Many people have seen His Highness Huang Xiaolong, since the crowd at the Mirage Pavilion watching the battle stage challenge had exceeded ten thousand people. Therefore, there really is nothing special about having seen him before. Apart from the fact that you know him, His Highness doesn¡¯t know you.¡±

    A disconcerted voice interrupted their conversation.

    The owner of the voice was a morous woman d in an exquisite purple dress with arge entourage of experts behind her. This morous woman had the same bloodline power as the young girl, and it looked like both of them originated from the same race.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Ji Yu!¡± The young girl¡¯s face tightened, looking fearful as her body shrunk away. The old man behind her quickly stood between her and the woman named Ji Yu with a stern expression.

    ¡°Ji Cai, you littlessie, do you think that we won¡¯t find you if you run and hide at the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds?¡± Ji Nu sneered, ¡°You want to pay homage to His Highness Huang Xiaolong, and want to serve under him in exchange for his protection? You are so naive that is¡¯tughable. With His Highness Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status and identity, would he even see you? In these years, countless people have wanted to pay their homage to His Highness Huang Xiaolong, yet not even a holy ground¡¯s patriarch can say for sure he can meet with His Highness. You, a Blood Qilin Race¡¯s runaway and sinner, dare to say you want to pay homage to His Highness?¡±

    Upon hearing Ji Yu describe her as a Blood Qilin Race¡¯s runaway sinner, Ji Cai¡¯s face was flushed red with anger, and she looked extremely agitated. She red at the morous woman with bloodshot eyes and retorted, ¡°I am not a Blood Qilin Race¡¯s sinner. You all are sinners, you all are Blood Qilin Race¡¯s sinners!¡±

    The morous Ji Yu was full of disdain, ¡°The winner takes it all. Do you think you¡¯re still the noble Blood Qilin Race¡¯s little princess? What a joke! If I say that you¡¯re the Blood Qilin Race¡¯s sinner, then you are a sinner! Not only you, your father, and several brothers are also sinners!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Ji Cai was angered beyond words.

    ¡°Go, capture that littlessie and take her back.¡± Ji Yu ordered one of the experts behind her with a wave of her hand.

    The peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint expertplied, and then stretched out his palm as he nned to grab Ji Cai.

    ¡°Princess, run quickly!¡± The old man who had been guarding in front of Ji Cai shouted after seeing this and stepped forward to block the other side.

    ¡°Run? Do you think that¡¯s possible? Ji Yu sneered and went after Ji Cai herself.

    Ji Yu was a Sixth Tribtion half-True Saint, whereas Ji Cai was merely a Heavenly Monarch. How could she possibly escape from Ji Yu¡¯s palm?

    After seeing that Ji Cai was about to fall into Ji Yu¡¯s hands, a wave of startling energy suddenly rushed towards Ji Yu. Startled, Ji Yu retreated in a panic.

    ¡°Punk, you¡¯d better not stick your nose into others¡¯ affairs. This is our Blood Qilin Race¡¯s internal matter.¡± Ji Yu¡¯s cold gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong as she warned him. It was Huang Xiaolong who had impeded her.

    Huang Xiaolong was unperturbed, ¡°I¡¯m not bothered with your Blood Qilin Race¡¯s affairs, but this is the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds. You¡¯ll enter the dungeon for a light punishment, or get the death penalty for attacking within the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds!¡±

 Chapter 2476: In Truth, I am Huang Xiaolong

    <h4>Chapter 2476: In Truth, I am Huang Xiaolong</h4>

    A harsh derisive snicker escaped Ji Yu¡¯s lips upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, and she responded menacingly, ¡°Little guy, are you trying to frighten me? This area is merely the outer periphery of the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, so I advise you not to be nosy. I am warning you that you¡¯ll die miserably for offending our Blood Qilin Race!¡±

    Although the Holy Heavens organization prohibited outsiders from taking aggressive actions within the holy grounds¡¯ territory, it was not absolute. In general, actions taken in the outer peripheral region of the holy ground were usually ignored by the Holy Heavens¡¯w enforcement patrol as long as they didn¡¯t make too big a movement, and the Holy Heavens generally did not pursue the matter after that.

    This was also the reason why Ji Yu dared to make her move.

    ¡°I will die miserably for offending the Blood Qilin Race?!" Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone turned icy, ¡°You lot better get lost right now, or else...!¡±

    The Blood Qilin Race was one of the bigger races of the Holy World, and they wereparable to the ck Inferno Race, and Yang Dragon Race. The Blood Qilin Race¡¯s status might intimidate others, but....

    ¡°Or else what?!¡± Ji Yu retorted in mockery, killing intent surging from her body.

    ¡°Die!¡± Huang Xiaolong said without any emotion.

    Ji Yu was enraged, and just as she was about to order the Blood Qilin Race experts to attack, one of them came to her side and said something to her through voice transmission which made her eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°Punk, you¡¯re a Holy Heavens disciple?!¡± Ji Yu asked as she took a closer look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was inwardly surprised by her change of tone, but he did not show it, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ji Yu frowned deeply as she tried again, ¡°My father and the Holy Heavens¡¯ Mission Hall¡¯s Elder Ceng Ze are good friends. Looking at the sake of this connection, please do not interfere in this matter. We can give you ten high-grade holy spiritual jade stones for your troubles.¡±

    After learning that Huang Xiaolong was a Holy Heavens organisation¡¯s disciple, her attitude was much better.

    Ten high-grade holy spiritual jade stones was quite a generous sum. Ji Yu nned to use this chance to leave a good impression on Huang Xiaolong, and build a connection with him. Using ten high-grade holy spiritual jade stones in exchange for the friendship of a Holy Heavens disciple was worth it.

    As if worried Huang Xiaolong did not believe her, Ji Yu signaled one of the experts with her to take out ten high-grade holy spiritual jade stones, and offered them to Huang Xiaolong.

    As he looked at the ten high-grade holy spiritual jade stones, Huang Xiaolong snickered in disdain. Am I merely worth ten high-grade holy spiritual jade stones?

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, and threw back the ten high-grade holy spiritual jade stones with a flick of his sleeve.

    Ji Yu¡¯s face sank at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action.

    Does he think it¡¯s too little? Thinking of this, she had the expert add another two high-grade holy spiritual jade stones.

    Upon seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiled sarcastically. Twelve high-grade holy spiritual jade stones?

    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong threw the twelve high-grade holy spiritual jade stones back to their faces.

    ¡°Little brother, one should not be too greedy.¡± A hint of anger seeped into Ji Yu¡¯s voice, ¡°Twelve high-grade holy spiritual jade stones could purchase a lot of pills for your cultivation needs.¡±

    The sarcasm on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face deepened at her words, and he shook his head.

    Twelve high-grade holy spiritual jade stones were enough to buy him a lot of pills? If Ji Yu knew that he only consumed holy pills to cultivate, Huang Xiaolong wondered what expression she would show.

    Twelve high-grade holy spiritual jade stones could not even buy a piece of a holy pill¡¯s skin. One could probably take a whiff of a holy pill¡¯s scent if there were twenty high-grade holy spiritual jade stones.

    Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong shake his head in disdain, Ji Yu¡¯s face sankpletely.

    The Blood Qilin Race¡¯s expert once again said something to Ji Yu through voice transmission.

    Ji Yu nodded, and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll take our leave for now!¡± She waved her hand towards the experts, who apanied her, with a crisp order, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With that said, she left with the group of Blood Qilin Race¡¯s experts, but they did not leave the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds. They flew towards the center region of the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds instead.

    As she passed by Ji Cai, Ji Yu warned resentfully, ¡°Don¡¯t for one second assume that you¡¯re safe after grabbing onto his thigh. He might not be able to protect you.¡±

    Ji Cai¡¯s calm face was immediately colored with anger.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Ji Yu and the Blood Qilin Race experts leave, and snickered. Judging from the direction they were going in, they were heading to the Holy Heavens City, probably looking for their backing, and their closest backing would naturally be the Mission Hall¡¯s Elder Ceng Ze?

    ¡°Elder Brother, thank you!¡± After Ji Yu¡¯s group was out of sight, Ji Cai approached Huang Xiaolong and gratefully thanked him.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It was a small matter.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand with nonchnce.

    ¡°Elder Brother, are you really a disciple of the Holy Heavens organisation?¡± Ji Cai hesitated before braving herself to ask the question.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°A hundred percent genuine.¡±

    Ji Cai¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked, ¡°Then, do you know His Highness Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Huang Xiaolong could already guess the littlessie¡¯s intention. He smiled and asked, ¡°You want me to introduce you to His Highness?¡±

    Ji Cai nodded heavily, ¡°Yes, I have heard that His Highness Huang Xiaolong is righteous and possesses heroism that reaches the sky. My purpose foring to the Holy Heavens City is not only to pay homage to His Highness, but I also want to serve His Highness for a chance to avenge my father and several brothers in the future.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong failed to hold back a chortle. Righteous with heroism that reaches the sky? Who started promoting me this way?

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong was unaware that after the battle stage had ended that these rumors about him had grown increasingly out of hand, as if Huang Xiaolong had ten thousand arms and ten thousand legs. In short, there had never been any genius like Huang Xiaolong in history.

    Huang Xiaolong stoppedughing and admitted, ¡°Actually, I am Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Ji Cai and the old man were a little dumbfounded, looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s very serious expression. Ji Cai suddenly covered her mouth to reduce the sounds of her giggles, ¡°Elder Brother, this is not good, you are pretending to be His Highness Huang Xiaolong. If His Highness Huang Xiaolong finds out about it, the consequences would be severe.¡±

    For a moment, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know how to exin it.

    ¡°Elder Brother, do you really know His Highness Huang Xiaolong? Can you introduce us?¡± Ji Cai asked. She was desperate, anding to the Heavenly Master Holy Ground was herst hope.

    ¡°This is our Blood Qilin Race¡¯s Blood Qilin Jade. If you can help introduce me, I can give this to you.¡± Ji Cai gritted her teeth with determination and took out a deep-red jade token after an episode of internal struggle.

    ¡°Blood Qilin Jade?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the Blood Qilin Jade in the young girl¡¯s hand, and was inwardly surprised. The Blood Qilin Race attached great importance to the Blood Qilin Jade, and needless to say it was precious. Hence, Blood Qilin Jade was quite famous in the Holy World. This little girl was willing to take this out and give it to him?

    Not to mention, she trusted him so much?! After all, they had not known each other for long.

    ¡°Princess!¡± The old man yelled upon seeing this, trying to keep the anxiety out of his voice as he dissuaded, ¡°This cannot be done!¡±

    Ji Cai shook her head, ¡°Guard Chen, don¡¯t persuade me. This Elder Brother can be trusted. Moreover, if I cannot avenge my father and my elder brothers, what¡¯s the use of holding the Blood Qilin Jade in my hand!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I can help with this.¡± In the end, Huang Xiaolong nodded, but he did not collect the Blood Qilin Jade. Although a piece of Blood Qilin Jade was very valuable, Huang Xiaolong did notck this kind of treasure.

    After seeing Huang Xiaolong agree, Ji Cai was extremely happy, ¡°Really? Thank you, Elder Brother!¡±

    A whileter, the group traveled onwards, flying towards the Holy Heavens City.

    ¡°Do you trust me so much?¡± As they traveled onwards, Huang Xiaolong asked Ji Cai out of curiosity, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I might have ill-intentions towards you? Maybe, I might not really know His Highness Huang Xiaolong, and I might be tricking you.¡±

    Ji Cai smiled sweetly at him as she answered, ¡°Eyes are the windows to the soul, and Elder Brother¡¯s eyes are clear, so I know Elder Brother won¡¯t trick me.¡±

    This was the reason?

    ¡°Right, Elder Brother, what is your name? I still don¡¯t know your name until now.¡± Ji Cai asked again.

    Huang Xiaolong was in a dilemma, but he still answered honestly, ¡°My name is Huang Xiaolong.¡±

 Chapter 2477: You Want to Pay Homage to His Highness Huang Xiaolong?

    <h4>Chapter 2477: You Want to Pay Homage to His Highness Huang Xiaolong?</h4>

    Ji Cai and the old man, Guard Chen both looked dumbfounded.

    ¡°Elder Brother, are you really called Huang Xiaolong?¡± Ji Cai asked again, her spirited eyes turning around.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head seriously, without a hint of humor at all. ¡°My name is really Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Ji Cai suddenly burst outughing, ¡°Elder Brother, your name is really Huang Xiaolong, ah. It¡¯s the same as His Highness Huang Xiaolong, ah.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded in return by Ji Cai¡¯s reaction, and was left with a wry smile. Alright, I will take it. He didn¡¯t say a thing at all.

    As they traveled on, passing by the various cities of the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, Ji Cai eximed in splendors of awe, ¡°These cities are so big! So prosperous, ah!¡±

    Ji Cai¡¯s reaction was verymon. Anyone arriving at the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds for the first time would show a dramatic reaction to a certain degree. The first time Huang Xiaolong and Di Huai hade to the Heavenly Master Holy Ground, their reactions were simr.

    ¡°Elder Brother, what is that city called?¡± Ji Cai pointed at a city up ahead, built on a scarlet mountain range. Against the burning red surroundings, the entirely ck city was extremely eye-catching.

    Huang Xiaolong thought for a second only to answer, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Although the jade token Wu Ge had given him previously contained the general situations in the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, it mostly introduced the more important cities. Within the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds¡¯ vast territory, Huang Xiaolong could not recognise every city.

    Moreover, apart from the short periods Huang Xiaolong spent at the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, most of the time, he was exploring outside, and he rarely had the time for touring around the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds. Thus, there were many ces within the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds that he didn¡¯t know about.

    Subsequently, every time they were passing by a strange city or odd-looking mountain, Ji Cai would ask Huang Xiaolong about it.

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer was a shake of his head the entire way.

    Ji Cai mored, ¡°Elder Brother, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re a Holy Heavens disciple? Howe you don¡¯t know these cities¡¯ and mountain ranges¡¯ names?¡±

    Ji Cai said it unintentionally, without any concealed satire, but the old man Guard Chen became suspicious of Huang Xiaolong. Clearly, he was beginning to doubt if Huang Xiaolong was really a Holy Heavens disciple like he imed to be, or if Huang Xiaolong had unspoken intention by pretending to be one.

    Not to mention, they had run into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group just as they had arrived at the outer peripheral region of the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, then Ji Yu and her group had appeared. There were too many coincidences.

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled a nonchnt smile when he sensed the old man¡¯s wary gaze, and he wasn¡¯t bothered by it at all. He said to Ji Cai, ¡°I¡¯ve only entered the Holy Heavens for several decades, and it hasn¡¯t been very long. Moreover, most of the time, I only stayed at the Holy Heavens City, and rarely walked around the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds. Hence, I am not very familiar with these cities and mountain ranges.¡±

    Ji Cai nodded her head as she believed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, but the old man remained sceptical and vignt. He secretly held an ancient talisman between his fingers, ready to crush it in a split second and take the young girl away if something went wrong.

    However, the old man¡¯s heart finally rxed when Huang Xiaolong did nothing out of the ordinary the entire way.

    Two weekster, they arrived at the Holy Heavens City.

    ¡°This is the Holy Heavens City? It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± As she looked at the magnificent city floating in the air, Ji Cai sighed in awe, and her eyes sparkled.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect this description as most people would sigh in awe at the city¡¯s size instead of saying that it¡¯s beautiful.

    The group paid ten thousand holy bills per person and then entered the city.

    ¡°Elder Brother, where are we going now?¡± After passing through the city gates, Ji Cai asked Huang Xiaolong, her head swiveling left and right as her eyes drank in the sights.

    ¡°Going to the Blue Dragon Manor,¡± Huang Xiaolong answered.

    ¡°Blue Dragon Manor!¡± Ji Cai was shocked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Blue Dragon Manor is His Highness Huang Xiaolong¡¯s residence, located in the central area¡¯s most prosperous street of Holy Heavens City. It is said that His Highness Huang Xiaolong spent several trillions of holy bills to purchase it!¡±

    The old man Guard Chen looked just as astonished, as he hadn¡¯t expected Huang Xiaolong to directly lead them to the Blue Dragon Manor.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°It looks like you know quite a lot, and you even know that.¡±

    Ji Cai was feeling nervous now, ¡°Elder Brother, ar-are we going to the Blue Dragon Manor just like this? Shouldn¡¯t we pass a calling card to the Blue Dragon Manor¡¯s guard first? I¡¯ve heard many holy grounds¡¯ experts tried to see His Highness Huang Xiaolong like that but all of them were blocked at the entrance. One must first send a calling card, then wait for approval from the Blue Dragon Manor¡¯s steward before we can enter the Blue Dragon Manor.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile widened. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m familiar with the Blue Dragon Manor¡¯s steward, so there is no need to send any calling card.¡±

    The Blue Dragon Manor¡¯s steward was naturally Di Huai.

    Ji Cai¡¯s small face was beaming with joy. ¡°Really? Elder Brother, are you really familiar with the Blue Dragon Manor¡¯s steward?!¡±

    ¡°En,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded and continued, ¡°I also know that the Blue Dragon Manor¡¯s steward is called Di Huai.¡±

    The old man Guard Chen¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. Could this kid really be a Holy Heavens¡¯ disciple? One that was familiar with the Blue Dragon Manor¡¯s steward?

    ¡°That¡¯s so great!¡± Ji Cai cheered.

    ¡°Elder Brother, how did you be friends with the Blue Dragon Manor¡¯s Steward Di Huai?¡± Ji Cai asked out of curiosity.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°Frankly, I knew Di Huai before I entered the Holy Heavens, and he had helped me a lot.¡± As he said, Di Huai had helped him a lot, especially during his time at the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate.

    Yu Ming, Chen Zhi, Departing Sword Sage, and the rest followed behind the three, and they tactfully remained silent with a faint smile on their faces.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group headed to the Blue Dragon Manor, inside a luxurious residence somewhere in the Holy Heavens City, Ji Yu was standing respectfully in front of the Holy Heavens Mission Hall¡¯s Elder Ceng Ze.

    Ceng Ze was full of smiles as he looked into the jade box on his left hand. Inside was Dragon Blood Jade Ganoderma that exuded a holy spiritual aura, and although it had not reached the grade of a holy herb, it was definitely a top, level-ten origin herb. This quality would be difficult to get even from a big auction house.

    Ji Yu saw that Ceng Ze was satisfied with the gift. Thus, she smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Ceng Ze, my father knows that you cultivates the Taming Dragon Tactics, and you need this Dragon Blood Jade Ganoderma, so he told me to send it over to Uncle Ceng Ze.¡±

    Ceng Ze smiled. ¡°Your father is too polite. With the friendship between us, there is no need for such courtesy.¡± He said so as he put away the jade box containing the Dragon Blood Jade Ganoderma, and went on, ¡°Niece Ji Yu must be tireding all the way. I¡¯ll have people arrange a courtyard for you. Take some rest first, and when you are rested, someone will guide you around. There are many interesting things here.¡±

    Ji Yu smiled brightly, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ceng Ze.¡± Then she added, ¡°This niece still has one matter to take care of, and I need to trouble Uncle Ceng Ze for that.¡± She then recounted the incident rted to Ji Cai.

    Ceng Ze chuckled and promised, ¡°Here I was wondering what big problem it might be, so it¡¯s this. It¡¯s just a small matter, I¡¯ll send people to find out Ji Cai¡¯s current whereabouts, and then have her escorted to you. As long as Ji Cai is still in the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, she won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    Ji Yu was ted, ¡°Many thanks, Uncle Ceng Ze.¡±

    Just as she wanted to take her leave, Ji Yu remembered something and brought up that she wanted to pay homage to Huang Xiaolong, hoping Ceng Ze could help her.

    ¡°You want to pay homage to His Highness Huang Xiaolong?¡± Ceng Ze was surprised by this request. He took a long look at her and smiled, ¡°Niece Ji Yu also admires His Highness Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    Ever since the battles at the Mirage Pavilion¡¯s battle stage, there had been many daughters and female disciples of holy grounds and ancient races¡¯ patriarchs, who came for Huang Xiaolong in recent years.

    These daughters of heavens¡¯ aim ining to see Huang Xiaolong was obvious to all.

    Ji Yu felt a little embarrassed under Ceng Ze¡¯s stare, and a faint pink hue crept up her face. ¡°His Highness Huang Xiaolong¡¯s valiance is iparable. I failed to catch a glimpse of His Highness at the Mirage Pavilion, and since I am here at the Holy Heavens City this time, I want to go to pay my respects.¡±

 Chapter 2478: His Highness Huang Xiaolong Is Willing to See Me?

    <h4>Chapter 2478: His Highness Huang Xiaolong Is Willing to See Me?</h4>

    Ceng Ze nodded his head and agreed to Ji Yu¡¯s request. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll help pull the strings a little. However, in order to prepare for the Trial of Blood, His Highness Huang Xiaolong has been in seclusion without meeting any outsiders since his return six years ago. Even our Patriarch hardly gets a chance to see His Highness, so I cannot guarantee if His Highness would be willing to meet you.¡±

    Ji Yu was over the moon, ¡°I¡¯m already very grateful Uncle Ceng could do this favor for me. How can I possibly ask for a guarantee that His Highness Huang Xiaolong will meet me?¡±

    ¡­

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, Ji Cai and the old man among them, reached the Blue Dragon Manor.

    After he had paid several trillion holy bills for the Blue Dragon Manor, Huang Xiaolong had spent another enormous sum, hiring people to redecorate it. The current Blue Dragon Manor was more majestic and magnificent than ever, with abundant holy spiritual qi filling the scope of itsnd. Passersby could feel the rich holy spiritual qi within the Blue Dragon Manoring from its four walls.

    The whole Blue Dragon Manor exuded an imposing aura, giving others the illusion that it was one entity with the entire Holy Heavens City. Just the thought of this was enough to deter many people, including the high-level True Saints, from trespassing.

    Ji Cai¡¯s heart raced as she drank in the sight of the Blue Dragon Manor in front of her.

    ¡°This is His Highness Huang Xiaolong¡¯s residence, the Blue Dragon Manor?!¡± Ji Cai asked dazedly.

    Huang Xiaolong answered with mirth in his eyes, ¡°That¡¯s correct, this is the Blue Dragon Manor.¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother, don¡¯t we need the guard to inform the people inside before walking in?¡± Ji Cai was baffled by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s casualness. She looked at the Blue Dragon Manor¡¯s main entrance. The gates were wide open, and there were no guards standing at post.

    ¡°There is no need for that.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. I am going back to my own residence. Why do I need to inform anyone?

    Huang Xiaolong went in first. Yu Ming, the Departing Sword Sage, and the rest followed right after him.

    Ji Cai followed them in a daze, while the old man Guard Chen once again looked at Huang Xiaolong doubtfully.

    The Blue Dragon Manor is His Highness Huang Xiaolong¡¯s residence! There is no need to inform prior to entering the Blue Dragon Manor? Ji Cai was a little innocent that she didn¡¯t think too much into things, but he was not the same innocent little Ji Cai.

    He moved closer to Ji Cai as they walked in, surprisingly, unimpeded.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re back!¡±

    A group of Blue Dragon Manor¡¯s guards on patrol spotted Huang Xiaolong, and hurried over to salute respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and had them rise from kneeling.

    These guards were among those sent over by Wu Ge.

    Despite the obvious, Ji Cai asked naively, ¡°Elder Brother, you¡¯re a ¡®Highness?¡¯ Are you some ancient race¡¯s young patriarch prior to entering the Holy Heavens?¡±

    Some ancient races in the Holy World referred to their young patriarchs as His Highness.

    Old man Guard Chen trembled when he saw the several guards kneeling down and respectfully saluting Huang Xiaolong. A thunderbolt struck in his mind, and his eyes protruded as he stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock, ¡°You, you are really His Highness Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    Not just someone with the same name?!

    In the Holy Heavens organisation, only the core Holy Princes, or a Primal Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple could be titled as His Highness. In the entire Holy Heavens organisation, among the core Holy Princes and Primal Ancestors¡¯ personal disciples, there was only one Huang Xiaolong! There cannot be another person of the same name!

    ¡°What really is meant by His Highness Huang Xiaolong?¡± Ji Cai turned and asked Guard Chen behind her in confusion.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong said to the old man Guard Chen, ¡°I already told you that I am Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Another shi+ver ran down Guard Chen¡¯s back as he hastened down to his knees, feeling flustered as he saluted, ¡°Chen Baoqin greets Your Highness Huang Xiaolong. We were not aware of Your Highness¡¯ identity before, so please pardon us!¡± Big drops of sweat trickled down the side of his face.

    He had actually suspected Huang Xiaolong harbored ill-intentions earlier, and there was a moment that he had thought Huang Xiaolong might be in cahoot with Ji Yu, performing a show to blindside him and Ji Cai.

    Ji Cai was agape with shock, staring at Chen Baoqin, who was kneeling on the ground. By this point, no matter how ¡®innocent¡¯ she was, she realized who this elder brother in front of her was.

    ¡°You, H-Huang, His Highness Huang Xiaolong?!!¡± Ji Cai finally blurted out with eyes wide with absolute shock, and her cherry mouth was agape at the end.

    ¡°Princess, remember your manners.¡± Chen Bao hurriedly reminded Ji Cai.

    Only then did Ji Cai¡¯s senses return and she quickly knelt before Huang Xiaolong in salute.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled as he lightly held the young girl¡¯s elbow, bringing her up to her feet, ¡°Stand up. Just call me Elder Brother. Either way, it¡¯s just a salutation.¡±

    Then, Huang Xiaolong had Chen Baoqin rise as well.

    But Huang Xiaolong had just helped Ji Cai up to her feet, when the young girl once again plopped down to her knees. On top of that, her arms were wrapped around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thighs as she wailed her heart out.

    Huang Xiaolong froze on the spot. Yu Ming, Chen Zhi, Departing Sword Sage, and even Chen Baoqin were stupefied by this sight.

    Chen Baoqin¡¯s body swayed. He was terrified. Just as he wanted to pull Ji Cai off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thighs, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, indicating that it was fine. A whileter, Ji Cai¡¯s voice sounded through intermittent sobs as she recounted what had happened to her to Huang Xiaolong. She was originally the Blood Qilin Race¡¯s princess, but her father¡¯s subordinates had rebelled and usurped, imprisoning her parents and several elder brothers. She begged and begged Huang Xiaolong to rescue her parents and siblings.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry looking at the pitiful human-pendant hanging on his thighs, with tear-stains streaking down her face. Ji Cai¡¯s tears had made a big wet patch on his robe, and an even more awkward thing was that Ji Cai was hugging his thighs as she cried, indirectly squeezing her bosom onto his thighs¡­ Despite Ji Cai¡¯s youthful appearance, she had got a curvaceous shape.

    Huang Xiaolong tried to pull her up.

    But Ji Cai tightened her hold around his thighs in a panic, begging Huang Xiaolong to save her parents and siblings, vowing that as long as Huang Xiaolong was willing to rescue her parents and siblings, she was willing to be his ve, or whatever Huang Xiaolong wanted.

    Unable to withstand the pressureing from the girl¡¯s generous bosom, Huang Xiaolong could only nod his head and agreed to her request.

    Ji Cai broke intoughter through her sobs at his promise, and finally released Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thighs.

    Huang Xiaolong helped her up then asked, ¡°Acting the way you did, aren¡¯t you afraid I would be angry?¡±

    Ji Cai looked at Huang Xiaolong with a pair of innocent doe-like eyes, asking timidly, ¡°Then, Elder Brother, would you be angry?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was utterly speechless.

    ¡°I have to stress that I merely promised to rescue your parents and siblings, but I won¡¯t interfere with other things.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated.

    Ji Cai quickly nodded her head, while Chen Baoqin kneeled towards Huang Xiaolong with utmost reverence in gratitude.

    After this small fiasco ended, Di Huai emerged, and with him was Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and the others. All of them were surprised when they saw Ji Cai. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t exin anything. He merely made a round of introductions between two sides, and then had Zhang Wenyue arrange amodation for Ji Cai.

    Moments after Huang Xiaolong had Zhang Wenyue arrange for Ji Cai¡¯s amodation, he received a calling card from the Mission Hall¡¯s Elder Ceng Ze saying the Blood Qilin Race¡¯s Princess Ji Yu wanted to pay her respects to him.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled when he saw the calling card. He was just about to have Elder Ceng Zee over, and here he was already. Huang Xiaolong said to Di Huai, ¡°Tell Ceng Ze to bring that Blood Qilin Race¡¯s Princess Ji Yu when hees to see me.¡±

    Before long, Ji Yu who was staying at Ceng Ze residence received news that Huang Xiaolong wanted to see her. Her face beamed with ecstasy as she sought confirmation, ¡°Uncle Ceng Ze, really, is what you¡¯ve said for real? His Highness Huang Xiaolong, he¡¯s willing to see me?¡±

    Ceng Zeughed heartily watching her reaction and reassured her, ¡°That¡¯s right, His Highness Huang Xiaolong¡¯s steward has just replied to me, telling me to bring you to see him in a bit.¡±

    ¡°In a bit?¡±Ji Yu¡¯s eyes twinkled with unspoken joy, ¡°Uncle Ceng Ze, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go freshen up.¡±

 Chapter 2479: Crossing the Fourth Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 2479: Crossing the Fourth Tribtion</h4>

    Ji Yu went all out to make herself ¡®presentable¡¯ for an audience with Huang Xiaolong. When she reappeared at the main hall, Ceng Ze¡¯s eyes lit up. Ji Yu had the alluring good looks of a natural temptress. After dressing up, her charms were emphasized to the fullest, and even Ceng Ze could not help but sighed inwardly in admiration.

    Noticing Ceng Ze¡¯s reaction, Ji Yu was inwardly proud, but on the surface, she spoke respectfully, ¡°Uncle Ceng Ze, what do you think? If I go see His Highness Huang Xiaolong in this attire, would it be inappropriate?¡±

    Ceng Ze came to his senses and concealed his gaffe with an amiable smile, ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it? I think you¡¯re dressed up pretty nicely. His Highness Huang Xiaolong would definitely like it when he sees you.¡±

    ¡°Shall we head over now, it won¡¯t be good to make His Highness Huang Xiaolong wait too long.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Ceng Ze.¡± Without further dy, Ceng Ze led Ji Yu towards the Blue Dragon Manor.

    ¡°Niece Ji Yu, when you see His Highness Huang Xiaolong, pay attention to your words.¡± On the way, Ceng Ze was worried Ji Yu would speak without thinking twice that he had to caution her beforehand.

    Ji Yu responded, ¡°Rest assured, Uncle Ceng Ze. Ji Yu knows what to do.¡±

    Ceng Ze went on with a list of things Ji Yu needed to pay attention to when speaking to Huang Xiaolong. When he saw Ji Yu bing increasingly nervous, he smiled and said, ¡°Frankly, you don¡¯t need to worry too much about it. As far as I know, His Highness Huang Xiaolong is easy to get along with.¡±

    Ceng Ze¡¯s residence was only a stone¡¯s throw away from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Blue Dragon Manor. In a quick half an hour¡¯s time, Ceng Ze and Ji Yu reached the Blue Dragon Manor¡¯s entrance. A guard appeared to lead them inside, and headed towards the main hall.

    As the guard led them to the main hall, they encountered Zhang Wenyue and Ji Cai, talking merrily as they exited a corridor.

    Half an hour earlier, ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, Zhang Wenyue had gone to arrange Ji Cai¡¯s amodation. During that time, Ji Cai had asked a lot of questions about the Holy Heavens City, and the two women had soon be acquainted.

    Zhang Wenyue had wanted to give Ji Cai a tour around the manor to familiarize her with the Blue Dragon Manor¡¯s surroundings. It hadn¡¯t urred to her that the Blue Dragon Manor were expecting other guests.

    ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Ji Yu was the first to discover Ji Cai.

    ¡°You!¡± Hearing Ji Yu¡¯s voice, Ji Cai raised her head and yelled when she saw Ji Yu.

    Ceng Ze stood still in surprise.

    ¡°Uncle Ceng Ze, she¡¯s that Blood Qilin Race¡¯s sinner, Ji Cai,¡± Ji Yu quickly exined to Ceng Ze.

    ¡°What, she is here?!!¡± Cheng Ze genuinely had not expected something like this. Howe this Ji Cai has appeared here?

    Ji Yu went on, ¡°It was said thatssie ran all the way to the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds wanting to serve His Highness Huang Xiallong, but why would she be here at this time?!!¡± Her voice trailed off and her delicate face turned ugly.

    Initially, she had assumed that thisssie had run to the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds to pay homage to His Highness Huang Xiaolong, and to plead for His Highness¡¯ protection. In Ji Yu¡¯s opinion, Ji Cai¡¯s thoughts were akin to a fool daydreaming. But now, she wondered as to how in the world had thisssie entered the Blue Dragon Manor.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Did she really get to meet His Highness Huang Xiaolong?

    NO!

    The probability of this was zero!

    What was His Highness Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity? Many holy grounds¡¯ patriarchs failed to get an audience with His Highness, so how could one exin Ji Cai¡¯s presence in the Blue Dragon Manor?

    Her gaze fell on Zhang Wenyue. Was it this woman who brought Ji Cai in here? When and where did Ji Cai get to know this woman? Who is she exactly?

    Ceng Ze¡¯s brows were locked in a deep frown, and a foreboding feeling crept into his heart.

    He had thought that something was strange when Huang Xiaolong was willing to see him and Ji Yu, and now, it seemed¡­?

    ¡°Elder Ceng Ze, this way please.¡± Realizing Ceng Ze and Ji Yu had stopped moving, the guard in front reminded.

    Ceng Ze quickly nodded his head in response.

    Ji Yu hurried after Ceng Ze as they continued to the main hall. Ji Yu stole a glimpse at Zhang Wenyu before disappearing around the corner, pondering about Zhang Wenyue¡¯s identity in the Blue Dragon Manor.

    ¡°Younger Sister Ji Cai, that woman is¡­?¡± Zhang Wenyue asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s Ji Yu. It was her father who started the usurpation, and imprisoned my parents and siblings.¡± Ji Cai exined.

    Zhang Wenyue¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she heard that, and she said seriously, ¡°It looks like they¡¯re going to the main hall. Did the Young Master call them over?¡± Then a smile curved up at the corners of her mouth as she pulled Ji Cai¡¯s hand, ¡°Come, Younger Sister Ji Cai, we¡¯re going to the main hall.¡±

    Ji Cai was taken aback, and hesitated slightly, ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem appropriate, right?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not appropriate about it,e on.¡± Zhang Wenyue pulled Ji Cai¡¯s hand and hurried to the main hall in quick steps.

    In the meantime, the guard had led Ceng Ze and Ji Yu into the main hall.

    ¡°Your Highness, Elder Ceng Ze and Miss Ji Yu are here,¡± the guard respectfully informed Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting on the main seat in the hall.

    Ceng Ze walked in with Ji Yu, and saluted respectfully on their knees.

    Huang Xiaolong had them stand up.

    Ji Yu felt that his voice sounded vaguely familiar, and looked up. When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was reflected in her pupils, she was stunned for a second, then the words came out before she could stop herself, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s you! You, you¡¯re¡­?!!¡±

    Blood drained from her face in an instant. At this moment, she realized why Ji Cai had appeared in the Blue Dragon Manor, and understood why Huang Xiaolong would be willing to see her.

    Ceng Ze¡¯s heart sank upon seeing his morous niece Ji Yu¡¯s reaction.

    ¡­¡­

    In the end, at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®suggestion,¡¯ which Ceng Ze executed with fullpliance; Ceng Ze sent a message to Ji Yu¡¯s father, telling him to release Ji Cai¡¯s parents as well as her brothers. Ji Yu¡¯s father¡¯s reply came back quickly, stating he will do as His Highness Huang Xiaolong had ¡®suggested.¡¯ He would release Ji Cai¡¯s parents and brothers, and personally escort them to the Holy Heavens City.

    After dealing with the Blood Qilin Race¡¯s matter, Huang Xiaolong dove into seclusion, attempting to advance to Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    It was crucial for him to sessfully enter the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, and Huang Xiaolong was determined to advance before the Trial of Blood began.

    Although his three holy souls gave Huang Xiaolong the confidence that he would be able to enter the top three ranks in the Trial of Blood, he had previously exposed his threeplete dao saint Godheads during Mirage Pavilion¡¯s battle stage. He was certain there would be many people who wanted to kill him. Therefore, he needed to sessfully achieve his dao heart in the shortest time.

    Two decades passed by in the blink of an eye.

    It was still the same All Extinguishi+ng Holy Ground, at the same valley.

    Roiling clouds gathered, and lightning dragons were on a march as thunder rumbled. The valley was locked on by an overwhelming pressure from the tribtion, and the aircurrents within a hundred million miles seemed frozen in time.

    In the far distance, the Departing Sword Sage and others watched the figure sitting in the center of the valley without blinking.

    ¡°Judging from this tribtion¡¯s momentum, His Highness¡¯ fourth tribtion is scarier than most Holy Princes¡¯ ninth tribtion,¡± Chen Zhi said as he looked at the rolling lightning dragons in high air with apprehension in his eyes.

    Despite having witnessed Huang Xiaolong crossing tribtions thrice, and knowing that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fourth tribtion would be more powerful than the average, they were still shocked when they looked at the roiling clouds and intimidating lightning dragons that were still growing bigger.

    ¡°It really makes me wonder, when His Highness crosses his seventh, eight, and ninth tribtions, how terrifying would it be,¡± Yu Ming sighed in awe, and his gaze never moved away from the sight in high air. ¡°At this rate, it¡¯s probably going to exceed one thousand two hundred zhang?!¡±

    At the moment, the lightning dragons that had merged into one, exceeded one thousand one hundred zhang and were still getting bigger.

    Right at this moment, the sky suddenly darkened, and dark lightning clouds appeared by the giant lightning dragon¡¯s side.

    ¡°This, could these be devil lightning clouds?!¡± After seeing the blossoming dark clouds, the seven True Saints paled.

 Chapter 2480: Devil Lightning Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 2480: Devil Lightning Clouds</h4>

    Devil lightning clouds!

    This was not something that appeared even in a ninth tribtion. In general, the devil lightning clouds appeared when cultivators were integrating with a Saint Fate to break through to True Saint Realm!

    Devil lightning cloud was also known as the Cloud of the Death God.

    Many peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint experts died in the process of integration, struck off from the reincarnation line, all because of these devil lightning clouds. This was the reason it was coined as Cloud of the Death God.

    Chen Zhi, Yu Ming, the Departing Sword Sage, and four others stared at the ever-growing dark tribtion clouds that appeared in high air, and all of them were shocked, speechless. All of them had integrated with a Saint Fate. Thus each of them had experienced the ordeal brought by the devil lightning clouds. Their backs were dampened by cold sweat when they recalled the time they were resisting against these tribtion clouds¡¯ power.

    Generally, devil lightning clouds appear when one sessfully integrated with a Saint Fate and breaks through to True Saint Realm, akin to thest ordeal before the destination. Just from this fact, one could understand the terror of these devil lightning clouds.

    They really could not understand, nor had they imagined that devil lightning clouds would appear when Huang Xiaolong was crossing his fourth tribtion!

    This!

    This was heaven¡¯s jealousy!

    His Highness¡¯ talent has incurred the wrath of heaven! Otherwise, it is impossible for the devil lightning clouds to appear in a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint¡¯s tribtion crossing. This is unheard of!

    ¡°It was said that when Old Man Cangqiong, Mo Cangli, Heavenly Master, and the others had crossed their seventh tribtion, there were devil lightning clouds.¡± Aplicated expression shed across the Departing Sword Sage¡¯s face as he went on, ¡°That was a time the Holy World entered a new era, and yet, His Highness is only a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint.¡±

    If this matter spreads out, it would shock the entire Holy World twice over.

    ¡°Luckily, His Highness has a holy soul. Otherwise, no matter how strong His Highness is, he won¡¯t be able to withstand the devil lightning clouds at his current realm!¡± Yu Ming chimed in.

    Others nodded their heads in agreement.

    In this short time, the lightning dragon in the midst of the tribtion clouds had grown to one thousand and two hundred zhang in length, and it was still growing.

    Yu Ming and the rest were agape in astonishment.

    It¡¯s not going to stop?!

    The lightning dragon finally stopped growing bigger when it reached one thousand and four hundred zhang.

    A one thousand and four hundred zhang lightning dragon dominated the sky above the valley, with insurmountable pressure boring down from the sky like a million zhang tall giant mountains were pressing down at the same time. Everyone¡¯s chest felt tight, suffocated, and uneasy.

    And around the lightning dragon were those dense devil lightning clouds, darker than ck ink that it seemed to reflect a purplish-ck light that sent chills through everyone¡¯s heart.

    The devil lightning clouds roiled, and merged together, while expanding in size, forming a maind that reached a hundred million miles from end to end.

    Upon seeing the huge dark cloud, the Departing Sword Sage ashened. At the time he had integrated with the Saint Fate, the devil lightning cloud maind he had experienced was merely spanned over several hundred thousand miles radius, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s was spanned over a hundred million miles radius!

    A hundred million miles radius ah, and this was when Huang Xiaolong was crossing the fourth tribtion!

    Rumble!

    A sudden lightning bolt lit up the entire dark sky, and in the same instant, the one thousand and four hundred zhang lightning dragon shot towards Huang Xiaolong with heart-palpitating ferocity.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, Yu Ming and the others suddenly had the illusion that the world seemed a lot brighter.

    As he looked at the lightning dragoning at him like a lightning arrow, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threeplete dao saint Godheads flew out, garbed in splendiferous rays as their power was pushed to the limit, and it collided head-on with the lightning dragon.

    Bang!

    The four corners of the valley quaked violently for a moment as if the entire valley was going to be uprooted from thend.

    Yu Ming and the other six watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threeplete dao saint Godheads mming against the lightning dragon, yet the lightning dragon did not scatter!

    Its body merely dimmed but it continued to pounce on Huang Xiaolong with hostility.

    The seven True Saints could not believe what they were seeing.

    His Highness¡¯ threeplete dao saint Godheads¡¯bined powers actually failed to disperse the lightning dragon? How strong was the condensation of this lightning dragon to reach this level?

    At the Third Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threeplete dao saint Godheads could shatter the tribtion lightning dragon in one move. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current threeplete dao saint Godheads were definitely more powerful than the time he was at the Third Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    The threeplete dao saint Godheads were sent tumbling backward after the collision.

    Huang Xiaolong once again directed his threeplete dao saint Godheads to ram against the lightning dragon that wasing at him.

    Finally, after four world-shaking bombardments, cracks began to appear along the lightning dragon¡¯s body, but it was still intact. The surroundings¡¯ lightning bolts zapped madly towards it. Is the lightning dragon trying to heal itself? Seeing this, the Four Seas Holy Symbol appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, and he attacked.

    Speckles of icy lights spread and rose into the sky like a of stars, where each light weighed as much as an ancient star.

    ¡®Speckles of Cold Stars¡¯ was one of the Holy Heavens organisation¡¯s holy martial arts.These speckles of light mmed onto the lightning dragon¡¯s body, immediately shattering it to pieces. Its body broke into pieces and transformed into pure energy and grand daos.

    Before Huang Xiaolong had time to absorb these pure energy and grand daos, a thunderous rumble from the sky got his attention. In the next second, ck bolts of lightning rained down on Huang Xiaolong like a thunderstorm.

    There were at least several hundred thousand bolts of lightning, all aimed at Huang Xiaolong.

    The power of a single ck lightning bolt wasn¡¯t more powerful than the lightning dragon, but they won in quantity; the power of several hundred thousand ck lightning bolts was definitely scarier than a lone lightning dragon¡¯s attack.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted. He activated the Four Seas Holy Armor instead of choosing to reveal his three holy souls, then he struck out again with the Four Seas Holy Symbol in his hand.

    This time, the burning mes from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack lit up the entire dark sky. Streaks of mes expanded as they shot upwards, turning into rolling fireballs that entangled the bolts of ck lightning.

    ¡°Fire Lighting up the Holy World!¡±

    This was another one of Holy Heavens¡¯ holy martial arts.

    Although Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t spent much effort practicing holy martial arts in recent years, he had an almostpletely inextinguishable dao heart now. Therefore, he could easily replicate any holy martial art with more than adequate power as long as he had seen it before.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Countless fireballs resisted the storm of ck lightning.

    But this was not the end of it. Huang Xiaolong had just seeded in fending off the first wave of ck lightning, when another loud rumble sounded through the dark tribtion clouds as it dropped another angry storm of ck lightning. This time, the bolts of ck lightning were thicker and more powerful. At the same time, there were more in number. The first wave of ck lightning was as thick as an adult¡¯s thumb. Whereas in the second wave, the ck lightning was as thick as a person¡¯s arm!

    Ten consecutive wavester, Yu Ming and the others thought it would be the end of it, but another loud rumble rang high in the air, as the eleventh wave of ck lightning struck down!

    ¡°I must be dreaming, right? Eleven waves? And this is not the end yet?!¡± The Departing Sword Sage yelled.

    When they were experiencing the devil lightning clouds¡¯ attack, there were only ten waves. In general, one only needed to survive the ten waves to step into True Saint Realm.

    ¡°If this continues, His Highness might not be able to resist anymore in the end!¡± Yu Ming frowned as he pointed out.

    Though Huang Xiaolong had seemingly resisted all ten waves of ck lightning without much difficulty, there was no doubt that it consumed a lot of his strength to resist each wave.

    Soon, the twentieth wave of ck lightning struck down with a vengeance.

    The twentieth wave!

    A chill rose from the bottom of their soles to their hearts as they stared at the sky filled with ck lightning that could reap the life of a peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2481: Inextinguishable Dao Heart

    <h4>Chapter 2481: Inextinguishable Dao Heart</h4>

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ How can there be twenty waves?!¡± The Departing Sword Sage yelled in shock.

    Their hearts went cold when they noticed the twentieth wave fluctuating in the skies. Even True Saints at their level weren¡¯t confident of taking on the tribtion!

    Even though they were only First Heavens True Saints, they felt threatened by the tribtion lightning that was about to fall on Huang Xiaolong! How was it even possible?!

    One had to know that Huang Xiaolong was crossing the Fourth Tribtion of the half-True Saint Realm!

    A tribtion of this level might not be surprising if Huang Xiaolong was trying to seize the Saint Fate to enter the True Saint Realm, but such a tribtion was unheard of in the half-True Saint Realm.

    A look of disbelief was etched on their faces as they stared at the dark tribtion clouds in the sky.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but reveal a helpless smile when he noticed the boundless wave of energy contained in the tribtion clouds above him. Were the heavens aware of his Dao Heart? The abnormally strong tribtion was probably because the heavens didn¡¯t want Huang Xiaolong to form the Inextinguishable Dao Heart.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t wished to use his three holy souls when trying to cross the tribtion. However, it seemed as though the heavens weren¡¯t leaving him with a choice.

    As the three saint godheads started to emit waves of holy light, three phantoms appeared behind him. Golden light poured out of his body and filled the skies in an instant.

    Seemingly able to feel Huang Xiaolong¡¯s challenge, the tribtion clouds emitted another wave of lightning as another bolt of lightning fell together with the twentieth wave. The newly formed lightning bolt felt even stronger than the previous waves!

    The Departing Sword Sage widened his eyes in disbelief.

    This¡­ This doesn¡¯t make sense!

    How can two lightning bolts fall at the same time?!

    They felt that the twentieth bolt had already surpassed their expectations, but their minds nked when two waves fell simultaneously.

    The Departing Sword Sage and the others felt their jaws dropping in disbelief.

    Even with his three holy souls, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to lose his focus. In an instant, he unleashed a holy martial art.

    ¡°Prosperity the Dragons!¡±

    Countless heavenly dragons formed and a kingdom was formed in an instant. Dragon roars pierced through the heavens.

    ¡°Epoch of Darkness!¡±

    Darkness energy seemed to transcend the ages and frigid qi swirled around Huang Xiaolong in a protective screen.

    ¡°Nirvana Purity!¡±

    Bodhisattvas, Golden Buddhas, and divine beings filled the skies as the fluctuations disrupted the space in the Holy World.

    Even though the Nirvana Purity Holy Art wasn¡¯t a dao art created by the founder of Buddhism, it was one of the strongest holy martial arts in the Holy Heavens.

    With two dao arts and one peak-level holy martial art, Huang Xiaolong challenged the holy tribtions!

    Boom!

    The twentieth and twenty-first bolts were blocked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defenses, and lightning bolts were blown apart again and again.

    With thebination of the terrifying secret arts he had, the energy contained in the three supreme attacks transcended the holy tribtions. After destroying both lightning bolts, Huang Xiaolong continued on and pierced a massive holy through the dark tribtion clouds.

    When the True Saints saw how Huang Xiaolong managed to blow a hole through the tribtion clouds, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, they didn¡¯t shift their gaze as they wondered about the possibility of a twenty second wave.

    Under their bated breaths, the hole that Huang Xiaolong pierced through the clouds slowly started to expand. The clouds eventually disappeared and the gloomy clouds that filled the skies were no more. Rays of sunlight pierced through the darkness and returned light to thends.

    The True Saints were finally able to rx when they saw that Huang Xiaolong had sessfully crossed the tribtion.

    Huang Xiaolong exhaled a long breath as he retrieved his three holy souls. He sat down cross-legged and started to circte the Grandmist Parasitic Medium as he refined the energy contained in the fourth tribtion.

    Very quickly, a glow surrounded his body as seven-colored light emerged from the Heart of Hell. Despite its resplendence, Huang Xiaolong was the only one who could see the lightning around the Heart of Hell.

    Two months passed in the blink of an eye.

    Along with the Heart of Hell¡¯s transformation, a thumping sound filled the All Extinguishing Holy Grounds. Yu Ming and the others were dragged into a mysterious slumber.

    Even after one entire year, Huang Xiaolong was trying to digest the energy contained in the fourth tribtion.

    Countless months passed and Huang Xiaolong was vaguely transported into a differentnd.

    As he looked around him, Huang Xiaolong felt as though he was transported out of the Holy World. There wasn¡¯t a creature in sight, and the only thing surrounding him was the grand dao.

    The grand dao filled the space around him, and it seemed to have integrated itself into the space he stood in. Even though Huang Xiaolong could feel the presence of the grand dao, he failed toe into contact with it.

    Finally adapting to his surroundings, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the holy spiritual qi around him was the purest he had ever seen.

    Where in the world am I?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind started to spin and a terrifying thought appeared in his head.

    Could he have arrived in the heart of the Holy World?! This has to be it!

    Huang Xiaolong had heard the legends of how the Inextinguishable Dao Heart of a Primal Ancestor couldmunicate with the heart of the Holy World, and every Primal Ancestor would be able to absorb the holy spiritual qi contained in the space to advance their cultivation.

    The purity of the holy spiritual qi contained in the heart of the Holy World was god-knows how many times purer than the stuff he absorbed in the past.

    Rejoicing in his heart, Huang Xiaolong realized that the transformation of the Heart of Hell wasplete.

    Checking up on the condition in his body, Huang Xiaolong realized that the Heart of Hell was nowhere to be found. After its transformation, the Heart of Hell was no longer a physical entity. Only the grand dao was left as it filled the space once upied by the Heart of Hell. Upon staring at the traces of grand dao, Huang Xiaolong felt as though it was a copy of the space located in the heart of the Holy World.

    Was this the Inextinguishable Dao Heart?!

    It was the existence that transcended everything! Nothing would ever be able to destroy it!

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t able to understand the reason behind the Dao Heart¡¯s properties. However, he finally realized that the Inextinguishable Dao Heart was a miniature form of the Holy World¡¯s core. It was formed from the grand dao and there was nothing capable of destroying the grand dao!

    As long as the core of the Holy World was intact, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Inextinguishable Dao Heart would live on endlessly! It was basically a child of the Holy World¡¯s core!

    The rtionship between the core of the Holy World and the Dao Heart was like the rtionship between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head and his body.

    As he attempted to reach out to the Holy World¡¯s core with the Dao Heart, a terrifying wave of holy spiritual qi entered his body in an instant.

    A look of joy shed in his eyes.

    In the future, his cultivation speed would only increase exponentially with the assistance of the pure holy spiritual energy from the core of the world¡­ There would no longer be a need to be afraid that he would fail to seize the Saint Fate.

    Moreover, with the Dao Heart, he could finally refine the holy souls of Zhuoyuan, Yu Jizhang, Lu Ding, Song Cheng, and the others.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Yu Ming and the others flew towards Huang Xiaolong to congratte him when they noticed that the fluctuations around him were gone.

 Chapter 2482: Subduing the Undead Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 2482: Subduing the Undead Spirits</h4>

    ¡°Congrattions on crossing the fourth tribtion!¡± Yu Ming and the others congratted.

    If they were honest, they had felt a little pessimistic about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ability to transcend the tribtion when they had noticed the twenty-first bolt.

    A brilliant smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he turned to speak to them. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯re heading to the headquarters of the All Extinguishing Holy Gate!¡±

    An awkward silence descended as they stared at him in disbelief.

    Why were they going to the headquarters of the All Extinguishing Holy Gate again?

    ¡°Your Highness, are you still trying to locate the All Extinguishing Holy Symbol and the dao artifact?¡± Yu Ming hesitated for a moment before trying to persuade him otherwise. ¡°ording to what we know, the dao artifact might not even exist. Even if it does, they might have been taken away!¡±

    After all, they had already searched the entire ce twice.

    In the past, the Devil Pce, the Holy Lands Alliance, and the various ancient races had flipped the entire ce over after the All Extinguishing Holy Gate was annihted. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that they had dug three feet into the ground in order to locate the treasures. However, they had returned empty-handed.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in response, ¡°I¡¯m not going there to look for either of those¡­¡±

    The various True Saints stared at each other with suspicion in their eyes. Why else would Huang Xiaolong want to head over to the All Extinguishing Holy Gate? There was nothing there, and it was a barren wastnd.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother exining himself and he tore through the skies. He didn¡¯t bother boarding the Winged Dragon Flying Ship, and the True Saints could only follow behind him.

    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to refine the holy souls in his collection. After all, it wasn¡¯t toote to swallow them after capturing several undead spirits.

    As he charged through the air, Huang Xiaolong released his three holy souls to search for his targets.

    After crossing the fourth tribtion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy souls had more than doubled in strength. The areas where he had failed to detect, appeared in his mind the moment he willed it.

    As he approached the headquarters of the All Extinguishing Holy Gate, the concentration of death qi grew denser in the air. They seemed to form dense clouds that attempted to stop his advance.

    However, they werepletely useless as Huang Xiaolong tore through them with ease.

    He didn¡¯t bother wearing the Four Seas Holy Armor, and he didn¡¯t use his energy to protect himself. With his physical body, he endured the corrosive abilities of the death qi.

    The True Saints couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes in shock when they noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions.

    Did his defense progress to such a point? Even True Saints like them didn¡¯t dare to do what Huang Xiaolong did. After all, if the death qi entered their bodies, things could get troublesome.

    When they least expected it, a terrifying roar ripped through the skies as the void in the distance started to tremble.

    Yu Ming and the others cried out in shock.

    That was an undead spirit at the Third Heaven True Saint Realm!

    When they thought that Huang Xiaolong would take a detour and hide from the undead spirit, his voice entered their minds. ¡°Spread out and prevent anyone from approaching. I¡¯ll head over to subdue the undead spirit.¡± Without waiting for them to react, Huang Xiaolong shot towards the undead spirit.

    They stared at each other with a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡°What?! His Highness is going to subdue the undead spirit?!¡± Sun Xiang was the first to react. ¡°That¡¯s too dangerous! Even if he has three holy souls, the Dark Holy Ring, and the Winged Dragon Holy Ship, he won¡¯t be able to defeat the undead spirit! Regardless of how weak it bes, it has the strength of the Third Heaven True Saint Realm expert!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chen Zhi screamed in panic as he got ready to assist Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Hold it,¡± Li Huajun interrupted all of them, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear His Highness¡¯ order? He wants us to prevent anyone from entering the area.¡±

    The other six stared at him in silence.

    ¡°There¡¯s a reason for him toy down the order. His Highness might just be able to subdue the undead spirit.¡± Li Huajun continued, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t wish to tell us the reason, wouldn¡¯t charging over there be¡­?¡±

    Terrifying waves of energy suddenly emerged from the direction Huang Xiaolong had flown towards.

    Even though he was already quite a distance from them, they managed to feel the shocking strength contained in the fluctuations. Even True Saints at their level felt fear creeping up their hearts.

    ¡°Has the battle begun?¡± The Departing Sword Sage felt his throat going dry.

    Explosions rang through the air in session, and they reverberated in their ears.

    The shockwaves of the battle spread out in waves, and their hearts jumped every time they felt something. Even though they couldn¡¯t observe the battle for themselves, they could imagine the terrifying scene that yed out.

    Half an hour slowly passed and the fluctuations from the battle finally started to weaken. In the next instant, the entire battlefield fell silent.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did they stop?¡± Chen Zhi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡±

    Everyone seemed to have thought of the same possibility as their expressions changed in an instant.

    ording to what they knew, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have been the undead spirit¡¯s match. The only possibility was that Huang Xiaolong had used his treasures to withstand the assault of the undead spirit for the past half an hour. Now that the battle was over, it could only mean¡­

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    The seven True Saints couldn¡¯t care about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order as they rushed towards the battlefield.

    Before they could approach, a figure shot towards them.

    When they stared at the familiar figure approaching them, they discovered a massive undead spirit following behind Huang Xiaolong. Death qi rolled off the undead spirit tens of thousands of feet tall, and it looked extremely docile as it followed behind Huang Xiaolong. From the looks of it, the undead spirit was like a domesticated cat who emitted death qi. The image of a ferocious undead spirit was shattered in an instant.

    They could only stare at each other in stunned silence.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned when he saw them. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I ask you to prevent anyone from approaching?¡±

    The seven True Saints snapped back to reality instantly as an awkward expression appeared on their faces.

    ¡°Your Highness, we were worried for you! That¡¯s why we came over!¡± The Departing Sword Sage stuttered.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted softly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Since I¡¯ve already given my order, all you have to do is to follow it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going on the hunt for more undead spirits.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t me any of them.

    Going on the hunt?!

    The seven True Saints were shocked, but they could only follow behind Huang Xiaolong. No matter how they thought about it, they failed to discover the reason behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ability to subdue the undead spirit. The undead spirit behind them was at the Third Heaven True Saint Realm! Even mid-level True Saints wouldn¡¯t be able to subdue it!

    Since the undead spirits didn¡¯t have a holy soul and consciousness, it was basically impossible to subdue.

    The only way to do it was if someone had absolute power to suppress it. One could refine it into a puppet after it was unable to resist.

    However, it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to suppress the undead spirit with his strength!

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong located the second undead spirit. Sending the True Saints out to guard the area, he entered another round of battle. However, it ended after twenty minutes. By the time he returned, there was another undead spirit behind him.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t waste any time as he went in search of the next undead spirit!

    In half a day, there were four undead spirits following behind Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2483: Refining the Holy Souls

    <h4>Chapter 2483: Refining the Holy Souls</h4>

    Four undead spirits!

    Out of the four, three were at the Third Heaven True Saint Realm. As for the final undead spirit, it was at the Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm! After capturing the three undead spirits, Huang Xiaolong made a special trip down to the deepest part of the All Extinguishing Holy Gate and subdued the strongest undead spirit.

    When he fought with the strongest undead spirit, Huang Xiaolong used everything in his arsenal. Even with the Dao Heart, he needed to use the full abilities of the Darkness Holy Ring, the Winged Dragon Flying Ship, and the ck Serpent Rope in order to deal with it. They fought for three whole hours before the victor was decided.

    Even though the Inextinguishable Dao Heart was extremely powerful, one¡¯s cultivation realm had to be taken into ount. Huang Xiaolong was a mere Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint, and he was far from utilizing the Dao Heart to its full potential. That was also the reason he had to use the rest of his treasures in order to suppress the final undead spirit.

    Of course, his ability to subdue the Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm undead spirit was in itself shocking enough.

    A True Saint in the Fourth Heaven couldn¡¯t be considered on the same level as a True Saint at the Third Heaven!

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that even if the three undead spirits at the Third Heaven True Saint Realm worked together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing to the final undead spirit!

    Yu Ming and the others were utterly dumbfounded and they had no idea how Huang Xiaolong managed to control all four undead spirits. Despite their shock, the fear they had for Huang Xiaolong increased by yet another level.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had to use almost everything he could to take down the final undead spirit, he wasn¡¯t disappointed in himself.

    After all, he was only a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint. When he would grow stronger, his Dao Heart would only increase in strength. When he would enter the True Saint Realm, he would probably kill high-level True Saints with his bare hands! The thought of it terrified even himself.

    Since he would remain alive as long as the Holy World remained intact, even if Primal Ancestors decided to make a move on him, they would be unable to kill Huang Xiaolong!

    The only way to kill him was if the other party managed to control the origin energy of the Holy World. Since that was basically impossible, Huang Xiaolong was at no risk of dying. After all, even high-level Primal Ancestors would only be able to draw upon the pure holy spiritual qi contained in the core of the Holy World.

    After subduing all four undead spirits, Huang Xiaolong wanted to dig up the traces of the All Extinguishing Holy Symbol and the rumored dao artifact. It was a pity none of them had memories. Without a holy soul, it was impossible for anyone to retain their memories. As such, Huang Xiaolong failed to start his search for the two items.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong decided to return to the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds.

    Even though he didn¡¯t manage to locate either treasure, Huang Xiaolong managed to enter the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm during his adventure. Moreover, he formed the Inextinguishable Dao Heart, and he felt endless joy in his heart. He decided to hold a proper celebration after arriving back in the Holy Heavens.

    There were still several years before the Trial of Blood, and there was no need to cultivate like his life depended on it. Huang Xiaolong decided to take a good rest and enjoy his time in the city with Di Huai and the others.

    In his previous life on Earth, everyone tried their best to earn as much money as they could. Everything was so that they could live a better life. Right now, the people around him were cultivating as though their lives depended on it in order to better their lives. No matter what it was, one would eventually lose themselves by focusing excessively on something.

    Whatever the case, one had to know how to enjoy life.

    After all, there was only one chance to live¡­

    Huang Xiaolong sat in the Winged Dragon Flting Ship and stared into the starry space outside. He couldn¡¯t help but think of his previous life on Earth.

    He wondered about the current situation back home.

    Even though he was also born into one of therge families, he hadn¡¯t stood at the peak of the powers on Earth. It was inevitable that they were suppressed by the stronger families.

    With his father¡¯s status in the family, they weren¡¯t able to integrate fully into the upper echelons of the Huang Family, and his days could be said to be barely better than the average man.

    ¡°Dad, Mum¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong thought about them in his heart.

    In that instant, a decision was made in his heart. After obtaining the Saint Fate, Huang Xiaolong would enter the True Saint Realm. When that happened, he would ask his masters about the secrets of the Holy World. No matter how he thought about it, there were definitely worlds outside the one they lived in. There was even a chance for him to locate Earth in the vast universe.

    When he thought about his family, his thoughts couldn¡¯t help but drift back to Shi Xiaofei and the others in the Lower Worlds.

    After entering the True Saint Realm, Huang Xiaolong also decided to inquire about a way to return to the Lower Worlds.

    After keeping the four undead spirits in the Darkness Holy Ring, Huang Xiaolong entered one of the secret rooms in the ship.

    Upon retrieving the lightning bead, Huang Xiaolong entered the space in it.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Wan Zhuoyuan screamed the moment he detected Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence. Killing intent filled his eyes and he roared, ¡°You¡¯re a piece of sh*t! One of these days, I¡¯ll make you suffer a fate a thousand times worse than mine!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled when he heard Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s threats.

    ¡°Oh, is that what you think you will be able to do? It¡¯s too bad you won¡¯t have the chance to do it.¡±

    Unable to understand the meaning behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Wan Zhuoyuanughed sinisterly. ¡°Do you really think that you will be able to trap me here forever?¡±

    ¡°Why would I need to do that?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly. He no longer hid the presence of his Dao Heart. The space contained in the lightning bead shone with a brilliant light and the lightning bolts rolling about in the air were forced back.

    Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s soul shook when he stared at the Inextinguishable Dao Heart released by Huang Xiaolong. A look of fear appeared on his face, and he screamed, ¡°This¡­ No! Impossible! This is not possible!¡±

    Even though he had never seen an Inextinguishable Dao Heart, he faintly knew of its presence.

    No matter how he tried to tell himself that it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to possess an Inextinguishable Dao Heart, he knew that he was lying to himself.

    However, it was impossible for anyone who hadn¡¯t entered the Primal Ancestor Realm to possess a Dao Heart! Not to mention the fact that Huang Xiaolong was still a half-True Saint! He wasn¡¯t even supposed to have a holy soul!

    Yu Jizhang, Lu Ding, and Song Cheng felt the energy leaving their souls when they noticed the change. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ¡°Impossible?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before and I¡¯ll say it again. Nothing is impossible.¡± Toozy to exin himself, traces of the grand dao emerged from his Dao Heart. They fused to form a lengthy pir of light that pierced into Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul.

    The holy souls of True Saint Realm experts were said to transcend reincarnation, and they were existences who couldn¡¯t die. Nothing could pierce through their souls, but it was a different story if the grand dao was involved!

    As soon as the pir of light entered his soul, Wan Zhuoyuan shrieked. ¡°No! No! I don¡¯t want to die! Huang Xiaolong, please¡­ Please spare me! I am willing to submit!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered when he stared at Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul. ¡°It¡¯s toote to say this now, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    The energy contained in Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul started to emerge from his body and it flowed straight into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dao Heart.

    As Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul became specks of light, they entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three great holy souls, and resplendent light emerged from them.

 Chapter 2484: Li Chens Return!

    <h4>Chapter 2484: Li Chen''s Return!</h4>

    The energy contained in Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul wasn¡¯t little. Even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of refinement, he took an entire day to refine the energy contained in the soul. Even though Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul was restricted by the lightning bead, and he was tortured by the lightning mes everyday, those were merely wounds that took a short amount of time to recover. His holy soul was practically at its peak state. After refining the entire soul, Huang Xiaolong felt that his three great holy souls had improved by quite a bit.

    In the past, if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three great holy souls were like a balloon that measured one meter wide, it would have doubled in size after absorbing Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul.

    In all aspects, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul doubled in strength!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I curse you! I¡¯ll curse you to die a horrible death!¡± Wan Zhuoyuan screamed when he realized that there was no going back.

    However, his scoldings quickly turned into begging as he promised Huang Xiaolong that he would do anything as long as he could live. His pleading soon turned into curses again. As the day passed, his screams became weaker as Huang Xiaolong devoured his holy soul.

    When the day was finally over, Huang Xiaolongpleted the refinement process and Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s screams disappeared from the world forever.

    The instant Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul was devoured, one of the stars in the Holy World dimmed. It was as though something had sucked the life out of the star.

    Every single Primal Ancestor in the Holy World stared in the direction of the faded star in the instant it fell. Even those hiding in hidden regions noticed the change, and a stunned expression appeared on their faces.

    ¡°A Primal Ancestor made a move!¡± Lord Long eximed in shock.

    Every time a True Saint fell, their Saint Fate would return to the world. Even though other True Saints couldn¡¯t feel the change, Primal Ancestor Realm experts were able to clearly feel the disturbance.

    Of course, Lord Long wasn¡¯t wrong when he med a Primal Ancestor. Only Primal Ancestors had the ability to kill a True Saint Realm expert!

    ¡°Who made the move?¡± Elder Crow asked in suspicion. ¡°Did Qiao Jinyang and the others move out?¡±

    A light shed in the Heavenly Master¡¯s eyes, and he shook his head slowly. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be them. They didn¡¯t leave the ck Devil Star Prison.¡±

    Every single Primal Ancestor in the Holy World activated the resources they had avable to search for the one who had made a move.

    After Huang Xiaolong refined Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul, he could feel that the connection between his holy souls and the Holy World had be clearer.

    It wasn¡¯t a feeling he could exin.

    However, if he had to make an example, it would feel as though the distance between himself and the Holy World had shortened by a billionth of a fraction. No matter what, the distance was closing.

    He also managed to gain a better understanding of the Saint Fate.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong had relied on Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s memory to understand a little about the Saint Fate. However, that was the most basic of understanding. Right now, it could be said that Huang Xiaolong was starting toprehend the meaning of the Saint Fate.

    Turning around, Huang Xiaolong stared at Yu Jizhang¡¯s holy soul.

    Feeling the energy leave his body, Yu Jizhang felt his holy soul trembling in fear. Terror filled his eyes as he felt himself creeping towards the gates of hell.

    In the past, he had refused to submit as he had felt that it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to take his life! He had held onto a trace of hope that someone in the Scarlet me Holy Gate would be able to save him!

    However, the scene where Huang Xiaolong had refined Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s holy soul woke him up from his dream.

    ¡°Your Highness! Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong, please! Please spare me!¡± Yu Jizhang cried as he sputtered incoherently. ¡°Please¡­ Please¡­ Please show mercy. I don¡¯t wish to die!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained expressionless as another thread of grand dao emerged from his Dao Heart. Turning into a pir of light, it shed into Yu Jizhang¡¯s holy soul.

    His cries only became stronger when he noticed that Huang Xiaolong was hell-bent on killing him.

    Ignoring his cries, Huang Xiaolong sucked out the energy contained in his holy soul.

    One dayter, Yu Jizhang met the same end as Wan Zhuoyuan.

    Once again, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy souls were strengthened.

    Without the slightest hesitation, he turned to stare at Lu Ding.

    Faring a little better than the two before him, Lu Ding didn¡¯t cry. He merely stared at Huang Xiaolong with a terrified look in his eyes.

    Without begging for his life, he merely raised a condition for Huang Xiaolong to release him. If Huang Xiaolong were to release him, he would reveal the location of Xuankong Holy Gate¡¯s treasury.

    In the past, the Xuankong Holy Gate was also one of the superpowers in the Holy World. It was God knew how many times stronger than the Four Seas Holy Gate, and it was at the level of the Scarlet me Holy Gate.

    The treasury of the Xuankong Holy Gate was a tempting condition for many.

    ¡°Oh? Do you know the location of the Xuankong Treasury?¡± Even a rich young master like Huang Xiaolong was tempted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Lu Ding was overjoyed when he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest. A trace of hope ignited in his heart. ¡°Even though I know where it is, there are tons of restrictions protecting it. I can¡¯t enter it alone. With Your Highness¡¯ Dao Heart, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to enter. You will definitely be able to obtain the treasury!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong eventually decided to let Lu Ding off.

    After all, they didn¡¯t hate each other to the bone. It was worth it to spare Lu Ding for the information on the Xuankong Treasury. After all, having another True Saint Realm subordinate wasn¡¯t bad.

    Huang Xiaolong nned to tear through Lu Ding¡¯s memories, but he wasn¡¯t a hundred percent sure he could locate the memory of the Xuankong Treasury.

    Since he reached a deal with Lu Ding, Song Cheng of the ck Inferno Race was the only one left.

    Too bad for Song Cheng, he was of no value to Huang Xiaolong. Like the two before him, he was devoured.

    Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived back in the Holy Heavens. Other than Lu Ding, the others had their holy souls refined by Huang Xiaolong.

    After his refinement, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three holy souls had made significant progress. If his holy souls wereparable to a bucket of water before he devoured them, it could now be ssified as a giant vat!

    Even without the Dao Heart, Huang Xiaolong was confident of sweeping his way across anyone under the Third Heaven True Saint Realm!

    When he returned to the Blue Dragon Manor, he noticed Di Huai pointing out the mistakes Feng Tianyu and the others had in their cultivation. Ji Cai and the others were also present.

    Ever since Huang Xiaolong had rescued them from Ji Yu, they had moved to the Blue Dragon Manor.

    As a high-level True Saint Realm expert, Huang Xiaolong naturally treated Ji Rui well.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    Everyone rushed over to wee him the moment he returned.

    A smile appeared on his face as he asked them about the recent matters that happened in the Holy Heavens.

    ¡°Xiaolong, Li Chen returned a few days ago!¡± Di Huai threw out a bomb all of a sudden.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know where Li Chen had gone after leaving the Mirage Pavilion. He had never expected that Li Chen would return to the Holy Heavens a few days before him.

 Chapter 2485: Eight - Sided Desolate Beast Ring!

    <h4>Chapter 2485: Eight - Sided Deste Beast Ring!</h4>

    ¡°Xiaolong, Xie Yao and the others became extremely active after Li Chen¡¯s return. It was especially so for Fu Yunjie. He invited various patriarchs of the superpowers to a feast in Li Chen¡¯s name,¡± Feng Tianyu reported.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Huang Xiaolong merelyughed. ¡°It seems like he¡¯s finally able to do something now that his owner is back.¡±

    Di Huai couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°It seems like Li Chen has forgotten about the matter of licking your boots. He even acts so haughtily the moment he returns from hiding.¡±

    Ji Rui shook his head and exined, ¡°Now that he¡¯s acting so mboyantly, he definitely has something to rely on. I received news that he managed to obtain some sort of great inheritance along with the treasury of some super expert. His strength has soared, and he¡¯s aiming for the first ce in the Trial of Blood.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback for a moment, but joy filled his heart. ¡°He received an inheritance from a super expert?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong simply didn¡¯t care about Li Chen¡¯s increased strength and his goal for the Trial of Blood!

    Previously, Li Chen was probably a Second Heaven True Saint. He might be at the peak of the early-Second Heaven True Saint Realm, and even if he managed to obtain an inheritance, he would have advanced to the peak of the mid-Second Heaven True Saint Realm at the very most.

    Even if he had reached the peak of thete-Second Heaven True Saint Realm, Huang Xiaolong was confident of taking him down with a flip of his palm.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, I have no idea whose inheritance he managed to obtain.¡± Ji Rui continued, ¡°Since the rumors have already started to spread, there should be traces of truth in them. Whatever the case, Li Chen will definitely mess with you during the Trial. Your Highness, please be careful.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slowly.

    That night, Huang Xiaolong held a massive banquet and invited several experts from the superpowers that were friendly with him.

    Of course, those invited were in the True Saint Realm. With his current status, anyone under the True Saint Realm was no longer qualified to attend a banquet hosted by him.

    The only exceptions were the leader of the holy princes of their respective factions, or the young masters of several ancient races.

    Even though True Saint Realm experts were hardly ever seen in the secr world, more than a thousand of them attended Huang Xiaolong¡¯s banquet!

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked when he noticed the number of people who turned up.

    Luckily for him, there were tons of people in the Blue Dragon Manor, and they could easily bring out additional tables for the attendees.

    Along with a never-before-seen talent with threeplete dao saint Godheads, Huang Xiaolong was also the disciple of all four Primal Ancestors of the Holy Heavens. He was the brightest star in the entire Holy World and everyone wanted to form connections with him.

    When they heard that he was hosting a banquet, everyone who was eligible turned up.

    If the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s banquet were to spread through the Holy World, given enough time, more than ten thousand True Saints would turn up!

    During the festivities, Huang Xiaolong downed cups of wine with the various True Saint Realm experts. Even though he was only at the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, not a single person dared to remain seated when he raised his cup in toast.

    ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is unparalleled! It hasn¡¯t even been thirty years since the events in the Mirage Pavilion, but you managed to enter the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm!¡± Chen Biting of the Six Dao Holy Gate stood up and proposed a toast to Huang Xiaolong as he roared withughter.

    Since Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother concealing his cultivation realm, everyone present noticed his speed of advancement.

    Even though the Six Dao Holy Gate didn¡¯t stand at the forefront of the Holy World in terms of strength, Chen Biting was still a reputable Fifth Heaven True Saint Realm expert.

    As soon as the words left his lips, the various patriarchs stood up and raised their sses. One after another, they praised Huang Xiaolong. Normally, every single one of them were emotionless robots in the eyes of their disciples. However, the smiles on their faces were exceptionally bright when attending Huang Xiaolong¡¯s banquet.

    In all honesty, they weren¡¯t merely kissing up to Huang Xiaolong. His speed of advancement was truly too terrifying.

    Huang Xiaolong could only cup his fists to ept the praises they showered on him.

    As the banquet hosted by Huang Xiaolong was reaching its climax, Li Chen¡¯s manor that should have been bustling with activity stood all by its lonesomeness. There wasn¡¯t a single soul seen in the main hall.

    When Li Chen saw the empty seats when he entered the main hall, his expression sank. Turning to Fu Yunjie and Xie Yao, he questioned them about the lifeless banquet.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong returned today, and he organized a feast! Everyone rushed over to the Blue Dragon Manor the moment they received the invitation!¡± Fu Yunjie scowled.

    Xie Yao continued with a sneer, ¡°Huang Xiaolong has to be doing it on purpose! He knows that we have invited the experts of the various superpowers over, and he chose to hold his banquet today. He¡¯s definitely doing it to make us look bad.¡±

    Lin Yijia couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Huang Xiaolong is getting more and more arrogant¡­ Is he trying to show off his strength to Senior Brother Li Chen?¡±

    Li Chen looked in the direction of the Blue Dragon Manor, and he sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re ying with fire here¡­ You can¡¯t me me for what¡¯s about to happen in the Trial of Blood¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, Huang Xiaolong seems to have entered the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm,¡± Fu Yunjie reported. ¡°I also heard that he¡¯s determined to enter the top 100 ranks during the trial.¡±

    Even though it was true that Huang Xiaolong had entered the Fourth Tribtion Half Saint Realm, the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s determination to enter the top 100 ranks was fabricated by Fu Yunjie.

    Xie Yao couldn¡¯t help but roar withughter when he heard what Fu Yunjie said. ¡°It¡¯sughable for a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint to say that he wants to pass the trial, much less enter the top 100 ranks. What a joke! Huang Xiaolong is really delusional!¡±

    Lin Yijia couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°If what he says spreads to the outside world, everyone who enters the trial will despise him.¡±

    Li Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh. Turning to Fu Yunjie, he ordered, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, send out our men to spread the news.¡±

    Since he had finally found a reason to smear Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name, Li Chen was more than happy to do it.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Li Chen!¡± Fu Yunjie chuckled.

    When Xie Yao and the others left, Li Chen entered a secret room in his pce before sitting down on a jade bed. Mysterious energy swarmed out from his body and a ring slowly emerged.

    The golden ring wasn¡¯t technically a ring, as it had eight edges. It resembled the eight trigrams and sinister light shed on its surface. Eight deste beasts were carved on it, and every single one had the power to shake the heavens and earth.

    As soon as it emerged, holy spiritual light emerged from the void and surrounded Li Chen¡¯s body.

    Li Chen chuckled sinisterly when he stared at the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring floating before him. ¡°With this, who¡¯s going to fight with me for the top spot in the Trial of Blood?¡±

 Chapter 2486: Divine Tuo Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 2486: Divine Tuo Mountain</h4>

    Previously, Li Chen had felt that it would be a challenge to obtain the top spot for the Trial of Blood. After all, Xie Bufan from the Devil Pce and Tan Juan of the Clear Snow Pce wereparable to him when it came tobat prowess.

    However, after obtaining the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring, he had managed to receive the assistance of the holy spiritual light contained in it. With the boost provided by the ring, he was sure that no one would be able to challenge him for the top spot.

    One month passed by in the blink of an eye.

    During the month that passed, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t swallow Star Transferring Holy Pills when cultivating. Instead, he cultivated normally. Even so, his speed of improvement was shocking.

    With his threeplete saint godheads, the Holy Mandate Imprint, and the Inextinguishable Dao Heart, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of swallowing holy spiritual qi wasparable to a Fourth Heaven True Saint!

    With his current cultivation level at the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, there would be a serious problem if his cultivation speed was slow.

    In the month that passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯sprehension of the holy dao deepened with the assistance of the Inextinguishable Dao Heart.

    It also went without a doubt that he managed to strengthen his Dao Heart by quite a bit.

    The Dao Heart was like his holy souls. He could constantly strengthen it by absorbing the pure holy spiritual qi contained in the core of the Holy World. Comprehending the grand dao was also another way he could do so.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong had known that it would be impossible to enter the Fifth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm even with the assistance of his three Saint godheads, and his Holy Mandate Imprint. Everything had changed when he had sessfully formed the Dao Heart.

    Since there were several years before the Trial of Blood started, Huang Xiaolong felt that it was possible to enter the Fifth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm. Even though it was a pipe dream for anyone else, they didn¡¯t have the advantages Huang Xiaolong did!

    When he wasn¡¯t cultivating, he would stroll around the streets of the Holy Heavens City with Di Huai, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, Ji Cai, and the others. asionally, he would purchase several items that caught his eye.

    Other than that, Huang Xiaolong asked Di Huai to pay attention to Li Chen¡¯s actions.

    However, Li Chen, Fu Yunjie, and the others seemed to have hidden themselves the moment he had returned.

    They were tantly inviting experts of the various factions over, but Li Chen stopped his celebrations the moment Huang Xiaolong returned. It seemed as though he had hidden himself in his pce to cultivate in peace.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen had cultivation caves in the Primal Ancestors¡¯ space, but neither of them bothered staying there.

    The holy spiritual qi was denser there, and it was the dream of many disciples to cultivate in the Primal Ancestors¡¯ space. No matter how they pined for it, it was impossible for them to cultivate there. However, Li Chen and Huang Xiaolong were theplete opposite. Regardless of what happened, they remained in the city.

    Another month passed and Huang Xiaolong brought the others out to stroll about the streets.

    Since there were only a few years left until the Trial of Blood, it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to leave the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds. He could only choose to shop around in the city.

    ¡°Elder Brother, why don¡¯t we visit the Divine Tuo Continent?¡± Ji Cai suggested.

    The Holy Heavens City wasn¡¯t the only hub in the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds. There were tons of continents, and the Divine Tuo Continent was one of thergest ones.

    The fame of the Divine Tuo Continent didn¡¯te from its size. Instead, it was because of the extremely mysterious Divine Tuo Mountain located on the continent!

    There were 100,008 steps that led straight to the top of the mountain. However, there hadn¡¯t been anyone who had managed to arrive at the top. Even Primal Ancestors weren¡¯t able to ascend the steps.

    ording to the legends, one would be able to receive a heaven-sent opportunity the moment they ascended to the 100,008th step. Of course, no one knew what the opportunity would be.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go to the Divine Tuo Continent!¡± Huang Xiaolong agreed immediately.

    In fact, he had long since wanted to experience the Divine Tuo Mountain.

    He had asked his masters about the Divine Tuo Mountain in the past, and the Heavenly Master had imed to have discovered it. However, none of them knew how it hade into existence. The only thing they knew was that the mountain was extremely sturdy. Even Primal Ancestors would only be able to shatter a tiny rock off its surface with a single palm strike.

    One had to know that a Primal Ancestor could crush an entire Holy Ground with a single palm. However, they would only be able to scratch the Divine Tuo Mountain at best. That alone proved the sturdiness of the mountain.

    Little has to be said about the weight of the mountain. Even if the Heavenly Master pushed himself to the limit, he would only be able to shift it by half a foot.

    Eventually, the Heavenly Master had decided to build the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds around the Divine Tuo Mountain.

    Ever since the existence of the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, all four Primal Ancestors hadn¡¯t given up researching the structure. However, they had failed to find any clues on it.

    The Heavenly Master made a conjecture once, and it was that the secret of the Divine Tuo Mountain would only be revealed when someone managed to walk from the bottom of the mountain to the peak.

    Since none of them had managed to arrive at the peak, he couldn¡¯t verify his guess.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong and the others left for the Divine Tuo Continent, Fu Yunjie passed the news to Li Chen, and the others.

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing now?¡± Li Chen was stunned for several seconds as he looked at Fu Yunjie with a doubtful expression. ¡°Does he wish to attempt to climb the mountain?¡±

    Xie Yao sneered in response, ¡°He¡¯s dreaming if he thinks that he can arrive at the peak of the Divine Tuo Mountain.¡±

    Since people like the four Primal Ancestors were not able to arrive at the peak of the mountain, it was impossible for someone like Huang Xiaolong to aplish the task. Xie Yao felt that Huang Xiaolong had overestimated himself by attempting to do what the Primal Ancestors couldn¡¯t do. In fact, a trace of despise formed in his heart.

    However, hepletely ignored the fact that he had the same delusions when he had entered the Divine Tuo Continent in the past. He had even tried to ascend the mountain multiple times!

    Li Chen merely smiled and spoke to Fu Yunjie, ¡°Report back to me if he manages to climb a thousand steps. If he fails, there¡¯s no need to disturb my cultivation.¡±

    ording to him, there was no way Huang Xiaolong could even break the one thousand step barrier.

    After all, Li Chen himself had only managed to climb up to the five thousandth step. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was nowhere near him, and a thousand steps had to be his limit.

    One had to rely on theirprehension of the grand dao, and understanding of the world in order to climb up the Divine Tuo Mountain.

    Normally, one¡¯sprehension of the grand dao, and their understanding of the world was proportional to the time they spent cultivating. The higher their cultivation level, the higher they could climb.

    With the dozens of years Huang Xiaolong has spent in the Holy Heavens, coupled with his Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm cultivation base, he shouldn¡¯t think of ascending more than several hundred steps.

    Those were the thoughts that ran through Li Chen¡¯s head.

    Thinking that there was no longer a need to pay attention to Huang Xiaolong, he entered his secret room to continue cultivating.

    A monthter¡­

    ¡°What?! What did you just say?! Huang Xiaolong managed to climb a thousand steps?!¡± Li Chen left his secret room and stared at Fu Yunjie and the rest with a look of disbelief.

    ording to the report he had received from Fu Yunjie a moment ago, Huang Xiaolong had stepped onto the thousandth step.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Fu Yunjie nodded quickly. He had received the news several moments ago, and he couldn¡¯t hide the shock he felt. He had only received news that Huang Xiaolong had started climbing the mountain the day before! In a single day, he had climbed a thousand steps!

 Chapter 2487: The Secret of the Divine Tuo Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 2487: The Secret of the Divine Tuo Mountain</h4>

    Li Chen and the others stared at him with bulging eyes.

    ¡°Are you sure that he managed to climb a thousand steps?¡± Li Chen asked again.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, I am certain of the intelligence¡­,¡± Fu Yunjie felt waves crashing against his heart as he continued, ¡°The news of Huang Xiaolong climbing a thousand steps in a day has already spread throughout thends. Everyone in the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds will learn of the matter soon.¡±

    Li Chen stared at Xie Yao, and none of them knew how to react to the news.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, what do I do now?¡± Fu Yunjie couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw that he had received no reactions.

    ¡°Report to me again if he passes the two-thousandth step.¡± Li Chen narrowed his eyes, and he sneered, ¡°I refuse to believe that he will be able to climb another thousand more¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Li Chen!¡± Fu Yunjie bowed and left.

    A mere two dayster, Fu Yunjie ¡®dragged¡¯ Li Chen out from his cultivation chamber once again.

    ¡°What?! He already arrived at the two-thousandth step?!¡± Li Chen was considerably more surprised than before.

    Huang Xiaolong had used a single day to ascend a thousand steps, and the fact itself was shocking! However, he had managed to climb another thousand steps in two days!

    Compared to the first day, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s achievement of ascending the two-thousandth step shook the world! After all, it became harder to climb the higher one got. Many experts could climb up the first thousand steps in a month, but they would need a year to climb another thousand! Of course, that was if they had the ability to do so.

    ¡­

    Three more days passed.

    ording to Fu Yunjie¡¯s report, Huang Xiaolong had arrived at the three-thousandth step!

    ¡­

    Four dayster.

    Four thousand!

    ¡­

    As five days passed, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the five-thousandth step without much difficulty.

    ¡­

    As the pattern continued, Huang Xiaolong took ten days to arrive at the ten-thousandth step from his previous checkpoint of nine thousand.

    When Fu Yunjie reported to the others that Huang Xiaolong had ascended ten thousand steps, Li Chen muttered to himself in delusion, ¡°No¡­ This is not possible. How can a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint arrive at the ten-thousandth step?!¡±

    Even a Second Heaven True Saint like himself had to stop at the five thousand mark.

    Was Huang Xiaolong¡¯sprehension of the grand dao stronger than Li Chen?!

    Even if someone were to beat him to death, he wouldn¡¯t believe it!

    How long had it been since Huang Xiaolong had started his cultivation journey? It was impossible for a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint to have betterprehension of the grand dao than a Second Heaven True Saint!

    Li Chen wasn¡¯t the only one who felt that it was impossible. The Heavenly Master Holy Grounds erupted.

    From the time he had started, Huang Xiaolong had used a mere fifty-five days to arrive at the ten-thousandth step!

    High-level True Saints couldn¡¯t do what he did, and he was only in the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm!

    When the four Primal Ancestors heard the news, they couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    ¡°The little brat is getting more and more unfathomable¡­¡± Tyrant Chu shook his head.

    Lord Long roared withughter. ¡°We can¡¯t usemon sense when evaluating this brat!¡± However, his tone sank in the next moment, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible for him to possess a Primal Ancestor¡¯s dao artifact?¡±

    The Heavenly Master shook his head slowly. ¡°Even though a dao artifact might help him when ascending the Divine Tuo Mountain, it isn¡¯t too useful. At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t be able to send him flying up to the ten-thousandth step in a little more than a month.¡±

    The four of them racked their brains, but failed to think of an exnation.

    In the end, they could only stare at each other helplessly.

    As discussion flew around the Holy World, Huang Xiaolong sat on the ten-thousandth step of the Divine Tuo Mountain andprehended the grand dao.

    A faint purplish-golden light emerged from the step and it was slightly simr to the glow emitted by the grandmist holy spiritual aura Huang Xiaolong had absorbed. As it gathered around his body, a faint screen was formed around him.

    The purplish-golden light contained the grand dao and workings of the world in the ten-thousandth step, and every single speck contained the mysteries of the world.

    As the specks of light slowly emerged, an unimaginable amount surrounded him.

    If one were to look at him, they would notice a brilliant ball of purplish-golden light.

    An hour slowly passed as the ball of light surrounding him started to dissipate. When Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, he raised his leg to step onto the next tform.

    Climbing higher and higher up the mountain, the workings of the world and the grand dao seeped into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The Dao Heart continued to evolve. If Huang Xiaolong was like a toddler before he ascended the Divine Tuo Mountain, he was like a primary school student after arriving at the ten-thousandth step. He underwent a fundamental evolution that could only be noticed by himself.

    Every time he gained insight about the grand dao, his previous, superficial understanding changed. He was finally able toprehend the intricacies contained in the grand dao.

    He could also feel the change of his three great holy souls. Slowly but surely, they were purified by the grand dao.

    Half a year eventually passed and Huang Xiaolong stood atop the twenty-thousandth step.

    When he finally descended the mountain, his Dao Heart had undergone a heaven-shaking transformation. The same could be said for his holy souls as they emitted rays of holy light.

    Huang Xiaolong knew that it waspletely possible for him to ascend to the fifty-thousandth step, but he knew that going too far wasn¡¯t the best course of action. As such, he stopped and nned to return only after entering the Seventh Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    His trip allowed him to confirm one of the guesses he had in the past. There was definitely a world outside the Holy World, and it might not be limited to a single world!

    He knew that the moment he were to step onto the 100,008th step, he would be able to fullyprehend the mysteries behind the Divine Tuo Mountain. It was even possible for him to form a connection to another world!

    Was it possible that Earth was a world outside the Holy World?

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    As soon as he returned, everyone rushed up to him.

    The news of his achievements had already spread through the Holy World and there were tons of experts crowding the bottom. It could even be said that not a single drop of water could pass through the crowd.

    Even though he had stopped himself at the twenty-thousandth step, everyone was sufficiently fired up by his achievements. There were even some who looked at him with fearful expressions in their eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong had shaken the Holy World once again by climbing up to the twenty-thousandth step with his Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm cultivation.

 Chapter 2488: Onwards! To Ghost Devil City!

    <h4>Chapter 2488: Onwards! To Ghost Devil City!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation in the Holy World soared once again.

    Praises for him filled the streets as talks of his achievements broke out¡ªfrom the time when he hadprehended all twelve heavenly steles, to his insane cultivation speed. Of course, his battle record in the Mirage Pavilion and his act of climbing to the twenty-thousandth step on the Divine Tuo Mountain were the most talked about.

    Huang Xiaolong became a legend in the Holy World, and he became the idol of many cultivators.

    It was especially so for those who waited for him at the foot of the Divine Tuo Mountain. They rushed up and invited him to their factions for a nice cup of tea.

    After rejecting them all, Huang Xiaolongughed and arranged for a banquet in the Divine Tuo City. He didn¡¯t forget to invite the various experts present.

    When Huang Xiaolong rejected their request, disappointment filled their hearts. However, their mood changed when they heard that he was extending an invitation to a banquet held by him the very next day. Not a single one refused to attend.

    When Huang Xiaolong held his celebratory feast the next day, more than five thousand True Saints turned up!

    This time, Huang Xiaolong was really shocked.

    During the banquet, there were even several True Saints, who tried kissing up to Huang Xiaolong, and they were willing to do anything to enter his faction.

    With a nod of his head, Huang Xiaolong could have immediately gained forty True Saint Realm followers!

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Huang Xiaolong rejected them all.

    ¡°No one knows what will happen during the Trial of Blood. Let¡¯s talk about this after the trial ends¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly.

    Even though there were forty True Saints, who were willing to work for him, most of them had various objectives in mind. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate to reject them all.

    Moreover, he wasn¡¯tcking in True Saint Realm followers.

    With his Inextinguishable Dao Heart and three holy souls, he could easily subdue several True Saints when he went out on an adventure. After controlling them, they would turn into obedient warriors who wouldn¡¯t betray him.

    Like the four undead spirits he had obtained in the All Extinguishing Holy Gate, they were loyal to him and him alone.

    After staying in the Divine Tuo City for two more days, Huang Xiaolong left.

    With Di Huai, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and the others, they left for the other continents.

    During the night, Huang Xiaolong would continue to cultivate. During the day, he would follow the others to mess about in the various cities. His days passed quickly, and he felt extremely carefree. Despite his leisurely pace of life, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Shi Xiaofei and the others he had left behind in the Lower Worlds.

    Eventually, they toured around several dozen continents and Huang Xiaolong returned to the Holy Heavens City. By the time he returned, there were only four months left until the Trial of Blood.

    On the second day of his return, Huang Xiaolong was summoned by his teachers. As soon as he arrived before them, they started to speak about the trial. Ensuring that he was ready, they told him to make preparations to leave for the Ghost Devil City with the other disciples of the organization.

    After all, the distance between the Holy Heavens City and the Ghost Devil City wasn¡¯t something the disciples could ignore. They needed to leave three months in advance.

    Returning to the Blue Dragon Manor, Huang Xiaolong revealed his ns to Di Huai and the others. Ensuring that they would be cultivating in the Blue Dragon Manor, Huang Xiaolong told them to wait for his return.

    For the next few days, Huang Xiaolong remained in the Blue Dragon Manor to apany Di Huai and the others. Reassuring them that he would deal with Fu Yunjie the moment the trial ended, he also promised to head over to the True Reason Holy Gate to flush out Fan Xia to take revenge for Di Huai.

    When Di Huai heard that he would be able to take revenge on the man who had killed his entire race, excitement filled his heart.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you have to take care of yourself in the trial,¡± Di Huai reminded Huang Xiaolong. ¡°When you enter the Ghost Devil City, you will definitely meet Xie Bufan, Dou Rui, and the other members of the Devil Pce. You have to be prepared to escape if you meet any of them.¡±

    Since Di Huai had no idea that Huang Xiaolong had three holy souls, he was extremely afraid that he would run into trouble.

    ¡°Rx. I will definitely be able to return safely¡­,¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured him.

    As the days passed, the disciples who were ready to head over to the Trial of Blood gathered in the main hall of the Holy Heavens.

    There were more than sixty disciples who had registered, and Tyrant Chu chose to send them over personally.

    With Tyrant Chu¡¯s presence, one could already realize the importance the Holy Heavens ced on the Trial of Blood.

    As for the disciples, they became extremely fired up when they realized that one of the Primal Ancestors was leading them over.

    Other than the disciples, the Holy Heavens also sent two pce masters, four deputy pce masters, and twelve grand elders. A total of eighteen experts of the Holy Heavens would set off to ensure the safety of their disciples.

    After they gathered, they boarded the Golden Roc Holy Ship. The Golden Roc Holy Ship was another high-grade holy artifact the Holy Heavens possessed, and it was a little faster than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Winged Dragon Flying Ship.

    As the members of the Holy Heavens made their way to the Ghost Devil City, a figure shrouded in death qi shot into the skies of the ck Devil Star Prison.

    The aura he emitted was terrifyingly strong, and it caused everyone who looked at him to feel a sense of despair.

    As the dark death qi around him slowly started to dissipate, his features were revealed to the world. Without a doubt, the person who emerged was Xie Bufan, who had requested to enter the Death Cave to cultivate.

    A dark light shed through his eyes, and he raised his head to roar at the heavens. Like a thousand souls screaming at once, his piercing voice rang through the skies.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to head over!¡± As soon as the words left his lips, he tore through the devil qi in the air as he shot towards the Evil Devil City.

    ¡­

    In the Clear Snow Pce, three figures emerged from the forbidden grounds deep in the territory. Tan Juan, Li Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying showed themselves.

    Their bodies were like the purest of ice as they werepletely unblemished by the outside world.

    The air around them was different whenpared to their previous selves.

    It was especially so for Tan Juan. There was a mark between her eyebrows, and it felt extremely simr to the Holy Mandate Imprint.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head over to the main pce,¡± Tan Juan spoke, ¡°Master has been waiting for us.¡±

    Soaring into the skies, the threedies shot through the skies.

    ¡°I wonder if the person you¡¯re thinking of is going to the Ghost Devil City¡­,¡± Ji Xinyi stared at Lin Xiaoying and teased.

    Lin Xiaoying faltered slightly, and her face flushed red. She widened her eyes, and she pouted slightly. ¡°Senior Sister Xinyi, you¡¯re so mean! You can¡¯t speak of this again!¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that Huang Xiaolong will overhear our conversation?¡± Ji Xinyi chuckled softly.

    In an instant, clearughter rang through the skies.

    ¡°Senior Sister Tan Juan, if you manage to obtain the first position in the Trial of Blood, Martial Ancestor will reward you with a mysterious gift.¡± Ji Xinyi changed the topic suddenly and turned to Tan Juan. ¡°I heard rumors that the mystery gift will consist of a Cangqiong Holy Pill¡­¡±

    Tan Juan exined by shaking her head, ¡°Even if it isn¡¯t, it will definitely be somethingparable to a Cangqiong Holy Pill.¡±

    ¡°With Senior Sister Tan Juan¡¯s current abilities, taking first ce wouldn¡¯t be a challenge!¡± Lin Xiaoying giggled at the side.

 Chapter 2489: Tan Juans Talent

    <h4>Chapter 2489: Tan Juan''s Talent</h4>

    ¡°Perhaps¡­ However, I¡¯ve heard that Xie Bufan went to cultivate in the Death Cave after returning from the Mirage Pavilion. His strength increased by quite a bit after emerging from his secluded cultivation. Also, Li Chen managed to obtain some sort of inheritance from an ancient superpower. I cannot underestimate his strength.¡±

    However, Ji Xinyi pointed at the mark between Tan Juan¡¯s eyebrows and chuckled, ¡°Even if their strength increased, they wouldn¡¯t be your match!¡±

    Lin Xiaoying revealed an envious look and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Frozen Snow Imprint was formed from the heart of the Holy World. Even people like the Martial Ancestor and our teacher failed to obtain it. Since you managed to obtain it, Xie Bufan and Li Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against you even if they worked together, right?¡±

    Ji Xinyi nodded. ¡°If we were topare talent, the only person who can surpass Senior Sister Tan Juan will be Huang Xiaolong. Xie Bufan and Li Chen will never be able to catch up!¡±

    Tan Juan smiled and declined toment. However, anyone could see her confidence.

    ¡­

    Not too long after the members of the Holy Heavens left, the experts of the other superpowers also made their way towards the Ghost Devil City. The Clear Snow Pce, the Devil Pce, the Holy Lands Alliance, the Holy Race, the Vajra Race, the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate, The Reservoir Sword Holy Gate, and various other superpowers prepared to meet each other in the Ghost Devil City.

    Since there wasn¡¯t a restriction on the number of participants, nearly anyone who was confident enough to take part in the trials arrived.

    Countless flying shi+ps rushed towards the Ghost Devil City.

    Compared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s apprenticeshi+p ceremony and the battle at the Mirage Pavilion, there were several times more attendees.

    Holy Gates, ancient races, hidden powers, and some ancient ns showed themselves.

    In the main hall of the Golden Roc Holy shi+p, Huang Xiaolong, Li Chen, and the members of the Holy Heavens stood respectfully behind Tyrant Chu.

    With his hands behind his back, sharp light shed through Tyrant Chu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Mo Cangli will appear¡­¡±

    shi+ Feng took a step forward and reported, ¡°That¡¯s right. Lord Mo Cangli¡¯s personal disciple, Huai Po, will be taking part in the Trial of Blood.¡±

    A chuckle left Tyrant Chu¡¯s lips. ¡°He even dares to send out a peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint out to waste everyone¡¯s time¡­ All of you, listen up. If you meet him, crush him. I¡¯ll take responsibility if anyone dares to retaliate against us. Even if you kill Huai Po, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    The disciples of the Holy Heavens bowed in unison.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly in his heart. Everyone in the Holy World knew about the enmity between Tyrant Chu and Mo Cangli.

    As for the reason behind their grudge, there were plenty of rumors going about.

    Despite the acknowledgment of the rest of the disciples, Huang Xiaolong knew that they would never dare to make a move against Huai Po if they met him in the city.

    Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t like any of them. He would never be afraid of creating trouble. Moreover, wasn¡¯t the other party just a peak Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint? There was no need to fear someone that weak.

    If he¡¯s unlucky enough to run into me, he can only me himself¡­ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. He didn¡¯t care about Huai Po¡¯s identity.

    After ncing at Li Chen from the corner of his eye, Huang Xiaolong saw the calm look on his face. It was as though he had already forgotten about the matter in the Mirage Pavilion. He looked extremely obedient in front of Tyrant Chu.

    ¡°Li Chen, as the leader of the Holy Princes, you have to take care of the disciples of the Holy Heavens after you enter the city,¡± Tyrant Chu reminded him.

    With a respectful nod, Li Chen replied, ¡°Lord Primal Ancestor, you can rest assured that I will definitely take care of the rest. Even though I had a run-in with Junior Disciple Huang in the past, I will act in the interest of our organization. As the leader of the Holy Princes, I am ready to take on the responsibility of protecting all of our disciples.¡±

    Tyrant Chu nodded his head in content.

    Huang Xiaolong cupped his fist and turned to Li Chen. ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen is really magnanimous. As your Junior Brother, I respect you.¡±

    Whether or not Li Chen meant his words, the both of them knew that he had spouted a load of b*llshi+t to Tyrant Chu.

    With a smile on his face, Li Chen returned Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gratitude.

    On the surface, everyone got along with each other. At least, no one would cause trouble in front of Tyrant Chu.

    With the speed of the Golden Roc Holy shi+p, they would arrive in the Ghost Devil City in three months. Huang Xiaolong locked himself up in seclusion as he swallowed the Star Transferring Holy Pills to increase his strength as quickly as he could.

    Before he had entered the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, Huang Xiaolong had taken several months to refine a single Star Transferring Holy Pill. However, he needed less than a month to refine a single pill with his current cultivation level.

    Three months passed just like that.

    The Golden Roc Holy shi+p approached the city steadily.

    When Huang Xiaolong emerged, he was already at the peak of the early-Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm. He was only a step away from entering the next small realm.

    After keeping the Golden Roc Holy shi+p away, Tyrant Chu brought the members of the Holy Heavens towards the city.

    Along the way, a massive continent appeared in their sights. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart trembled when he looked at the massive city that pierced into the heavens. Like the Profound City in the Profound River, and the Mirage Pavilion in the Purple Clouds Sea, the Ghost Devil City was known as one of thergest cities in the Holy World.

    Compared to the tranquility of the Profound City and the bustling Mirage Pavilion, there was a mysterious sense of oppression given off by the Ghost Devil City. One would feel restless and dread the moment they approached it.

    Even when they were several hundreds of millions of miles away, the members of the Holy Heavens could feel the dreadful aura around the city.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong knew that the feeling was because of the ghost devil qi surrounding the city. Despite knowing the cause, no one knew where the ghost devil qi originated from. It was simr to the creation of the Ghost Devil City. No one knew who had built it.

    Like the Profound River and the Divine Tuo Mountain, the origin of the city was a mystery.

    A weird light shed through Tyrant Chu¡¯s eyes when he looked at the city. No one knew what he was thinking of.

    Since there were three days till the start of the Trial of Blood, Tyrant Chu brought Huang Xiaolong and the others to the City of Light that was nearby.

    By the time they arrived, the city was filled to the brim. Nearly all the experts in the Holy World were gathered in the city.

    Of course, not a single person dared to slight the Holy Heavens as they fell to their knees wherever Tyrant Chu passed. They greeted Tyrant Chu and the others respectfully before getting to their feet.

    The Ghost Devil City was located in the Continent of Darkness, and the continent was created by one of the True Saint Realm experts. The City of Light was built beside the Ghost Devil City for a reason.

    Even though the City of Light was huge, and it wasparable in size to the Holy Heavens City, it was like an infant when ced beside the Ghost Devil City.

    Since the city was constructed with high-grade light holy spiritual stones, one couldn¡¯t feel the ghost devil qi as soon as they entered the city.

    After they entered the city, Tyrant Chu allowed them to roam free as long as no one tried to leave the city.

    ¡°Junior Brother Huang, why don¡¯t we head over to the market? There are tons of treasures here not found in the outside world!¡± One of the holy princes of the Holy Heavens, Chen Yi, asked.

    Even though Li Chen was the leader of the Holy Princes, and had formed a faction of his own, there were naturally others who sought to get close to Huang Xiaolong. Chen Yi was one of them.

 Chapter 2490: Ill Enter the Top 10!

    <h4>Chapter 2490: I''ll Enter the Top 10!</h4>

    Various disciples spoke up after hearing what Chen Yi said.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled as that was his intention all along.

    It was true that the City of Light sold precious treasures not found in the outside world. All of them were found by experts who entered the Ghost Devil City.

    Since there was only a single Ghost Devil City, the treasures found inside wouldn¡¯t be found anywhere else.

    After leaving the Holy Heavens¡¯ branch in the City of Light, Huang Xiaolong led a group of disciples to the market in the center of the city.

    Even though more than sixty disciples had signed up for the Trial of Blood, nearly fifty of them followed behind Huang Xiaolong as they made their way towards the market.

    A pitiful number of disciples crowded around Li Chen, forming a stark contrast.

    The expressions on the faces of Li Chen, Xie Yao, and the others were unsightly when they saw the group following behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Ever since the battle in the Mirage Pavilion, Li Chen¡¯s prestige had taken a big hit. Several holy princes who were close to him started to distance themselves. Right now, the only ones who stood by him were Xie Yao, Chen Kaiping, Lin Yijia, and several others. No, it was more appropriate to say that only those who could benefit from being by Li Chen¡¯s side or those who had no other choice remained.

    ¡°Pei! Huang Xiaolong has finally shown his true colors. After looking at that smug look on his face, I can¡¯t wait to crush his head into the ground. I¡¯ll trample on his corpse and spit on his grave!¡± Xie Yao red at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s departing figure and spat hatefully.

    Lin Yijia continued, ¡°Let¡¯s see what happens to that arrogant b*stard when we enter the Ghost Devil City in three days. As soon as we enter, Tyrant Chu will no longer be able to protect him. Even if he begs for mercy, no one will be able to save him!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re heading to the market too,¡± Li Chen spoke all of a sudden.

    Xie Yao and the others stared at him in shock.

    However, they soon broke intoughter. ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll buy whatever he sets his eyes onter! Isn¡¯t he acting all high and mighty? We¡¯ll just outdo him!¡± Xie Yao sneered.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯ll only be lowering ourselves if wepete with a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen is right.¡± Lin Yijiaughed in amusement.

    Soon, the other group of holy princes from the Holy Heavens headed over to the market.

    As the Holy Heavens¡¯ branch wasn¡¯t located too far away, Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived in less than half an hour.

    Since none of them had anything in mind, they shopped about.

    Many experts had watched the battles in the Mirage Pavilion, and all of them recognized Huang Xiaolong. As soon as they saw him, they rushed over to greet him. There were even some who tried to make deals with him.

    The original bet between Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen had already spread through thends. The loser would kneel for a day, and if Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t qualify, he would kneel at the city gates of the Holy Heavens City for a day. In the past, everyone had waited for the day that he would embarrass himself, but their mockery had stopped after he hadpleted the challenge in the Mirage Pavilion.

    Huang Xiaolong repeatedly nodded as he returned the greetings of everyone along the street.

    ¡°The Knowledge Singrity Chamber of Commerce managed to obtain a piece of Blood Devil Holy Spiritual Stone from the Furtive Lands in the Ghost Devil City several days ago,¡± Someone revealed the information to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness, are you headed there now?¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s interesting.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was piqued.

    The Furtive Lands was one of the forbidden regions of the Ghost Devil City. It was said that even True Saint Realm experts couldn¡¯t leave the region easily. No one knew where they went after they entered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Blood Devil Holy Spiritual Stone is said to be several tens of billions of years old.¡± Ye Wufengughed. ¡°It¡¯s said that the stone has already birthed its consciousness. It¡¯s an extremely potent ingredient if refined into a pill.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Since there wasn¡¯t anything he was looking for, the Blood Devil Holy Spiritual Stone was pretty interesting.

    Under Ye Wufeng¡¯s lead, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at the Knowledge Singrity Chamber of Commerce soon after.

    When he arrived, Huang Xiaolong was shocked to notice the three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce walking towards him. There were tons of ¡®followers¡¯ behind them, and there were even some people he knew. Zhang Yihui of the Ancient Emperor Holy Gate was one of them, and he seemed to be speaking to them about something from time to time.

    ¡°Thirteen!¡± Lin Xiaoying jumped in joy when she noticed Huang Xiaolong. With quick steps, she ran towards him.

    Huang Xiaolong could only stop as he turned to look at her. A smile formed on his face. ¡°Senior Sister Lin¡­¡±

    After looking at the other two beauties behind her, he greeted them both.

    They nodded with a friendly smile on their faces and returned the greeting.

    Since the Devil Pce and the Clear Snow Pce were situated closer to the Ghost Devil City, they had arrived the day before.

    ¡°Thirteen, are you here for the Blood Devil Holy Spiritual Stone too?¡± Lin Xiaoying ran up to Huang Xiaolong and felt a sense of joy in her heart.

    Ever since she had entered the city, she had been waiting for this moment.

    ¡°Yup!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly.

    When Zhang Yuhui saw the scene ying out in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of inferiority. However, that soon turned to rage when he realized that thedies, who weren¡¯t paying attention to him a moment ago, were greeting Huang Xiaolong happily. ¡°Junior Brother Huang, it has already been ten years since the battle in the Mirage Pavilion. It¡¯s an honor to meet you again. However, are you sure you would like to take part in the Trial of Blood with your cultivation level?¡±

    The various disciples behind him roared withughter.

    A sneer rang through the air all of a sudden, ¡°That¡¯s not all. He even wants to enter the top hundred!¡±

    Xie Bufan, Dou Rui, and several members of the Devil Pce appeared in the distance. Beside Xie Bufan and Dou Rui, stood a middle-aged man wearing blood-red robes.

    Xiao Lengxue!

    He was one of the princes of the Devil Pce, and he was second only to Xie Bufan.

    This time, four out of the six princes from the Devil Pce had signed up for the Trial of Blood. Thest prince was Su Biqing.

    As they slowly approached the chamber ofmerce, Dou Rui noticed themotion, and he was the first to mock Huang Xiaolong.

    Previously, Li Chen had allowed Fu Yunjie to spread the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s im to enter the top hundred and many powers had already received the news.

    When everyone felt that Huang Xiaolong would refute Dou Rui¡¯s im, a simple sentence stunned all of them into silence. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the top hundred? That¡¯s too easy. In the Trial of Blood, I, Huang Xiaolong, will obtain a position in the top ten.¡±

 Chapter 2491: Lin Xiaoyings Rage

    <h4>Chapter 2491: Lin Xiaoying''s Rage</h4>

    Top ten?!

    As soon as the words left his lips, the street fell silent.

    It was as though crows were cawing in the sky.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in a daze. Even the three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce didn¡¯t believe their ears.

    Zhang Yihui of the Ancient Emperor Holy Gate roared withughter, and he nearly tripped over himself.

    ¡°Hahaha! I can¡¯t take it anymore! Lucky for you guys, I haven¡¯t eaten yet! Otherwise, I¡¯ll probably puke in disgust.¡± Zhang Yihui¡¯s face waspletely red as he continued, ¡°A Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint dares to dream of entering the top ten! Holy sh*t! Forgive me for my ignorance, but even First Heaven True Saints might not be able to enter the top ten!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to die fromughter!¡±

    Zhang Yihui held his stomach and the members following behind him mirrored his actionspletely.

    Dou Rui of the Devil Pce couldn¡¯t help but join in the fun. ¡°Huang Xiaolong are you sure your mind is working properly? You might have been thinking with the wrong head!¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter who it was. Even those who were fawning over him previously couldn¡¯t help but crack up withughter. Ye Wufeng, who had volunteered to bring Huang Xiaolong over to the Knowledge Singrity Chamber of Commerce felt his face heating up.

    Even the disciples of the Holy Heavens revealed a bitter smile.

    ¡°Thirteen, are you sure you¡¯re fine?¡± Lin Xiaoying reached out to touch Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead. After ensuring that his brain wasn¡¯t fried from having a fever, she heaved a sigh of relief. She even thought that Huang Xiaolong had managed to hurt his brain during one of his cultivation sessions.

    During the Trial of Blood, only Second Heaven True Saints had the ability to enter the top ten ranks.

    No matter how terrifying Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was, the trial emphasized truebat ability. It was impossible for a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint to surpass a First Heaven True Saint, right?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head slowly as his gazended on Zhang Yihui, Dou Rui, and the rest. ¡°Since you¡¯re skeptical, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±

    Dou Rui chuckled as a look of mockery shed through his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you make a bet with Li Chen previously? You have to give them a piece of saint artifact each if you fail to qualify. Are you nning to challenge us with the same conditions?¡±

    ¡°Saint artifact?¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered sinisterly. A holy pill appeared in his right hand, and starlight filled the area instantly.

    ¡°Star Transferring Holy Pill!¡±

    Everyone screamed in unison.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the Star Transferring Holy Pill. After obtaining the strand of grandmist holy qi in the Purple Clouds Sea, I traded it with my masters for a hundred of these.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Dou Rui with a trace of mockery. ¡°Do you dare to bet with me? If I fail to enter the top ten position, I¡¯ll give you a Star Transferring Holy Pill. If I do, you¡¯ll have to give me one.¡±

    Dou Rui stared at the pill in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to agree. ¡°Let¡¯s do it! However, a single pill is too little, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    It would be a never-before-seen miracle if Huang Xiaolong managed to pass through the trial, much less enter the top ten. Since Huang Xiaolong was willing to hand over holy pills for free, there was no reason for Dou Rui to pass up the chance. That was a holy pill they were talking about! Only Primal Ancestors used holy pills when cultivating!

    Since this was a heaven-sent opportunity for him to obtain more holy pills, he had to cherish his chance!

    Huang Xiaolong revealed a brilliant smile when he heard what Dou Rui said. ¡°How many do you n on betting?¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to add a final sentence. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many you n to bet. However, you better be able to take them out.¡±

    Initially, Dou Rui had wanted to bet ten pills. After all, they were free holy pills! However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sentence stopped him. Gritting his teeth, he growled, ¡°Two¡­ Let¡¯s bet two holy pills.¡±

    Zhang Yihui of the Ancient Emperor Holy Gate couldn¡¯t help but butt in, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll take you on!¡± Fearing that Huang Xiaolong would reject, he quickly added, ¡°You came up with the idea. No going back on your words!¡±

    ¡°Can someone like you even take out two holy pills?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered as he stared at Zhang Yihui.

    ¡°If Dou Rui can bring out two holy pills, why can¡¯t I?¡± Zhang Yihui¡¯s face was turning redder by the second when he realized the meaning behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Nodding his head, Huang Xiaolong agreed to take the bet.

    Soon after, people like Xiao Lengxue and the various young patriarches of their ns joined in the bet.

    When the patriarchs of their respective factions heard of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ims, they rushed over to join in the fun.

    In the end, more than fifty people agreed to bet with Huang Xiaolong. Without wasting a second, Huang Xiaolong signed a blood-contract with all of them as they made an oath to the grand dao to honor the bet if they lost.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong also added that the debts would be paid by their respective factions if they were unlucky enough to fall in the Ghost Devil Cty. Since everyone felt that Huang Xiaolong wasparable to santa us, no one bothered with the details.

    With the blood contracts in hand, Huang Xiaolong giggled in his heart. He wasn¡¯t afraid that they wouldn¡¯t pay up now¡­

    Before he made the bet, the three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce tried talking him out of it. However, why would Huang Xiaolong reject the free holy pillsing his way? He ignored all three of them, and Lin Xiaoying pouted angrily at the side. This was the first time she had seen someone acting like a wastrel! He was about to lose more than a hundred holy pills!

    Even with their background, the Clear Snow Pce wouldn¡¯t be able to take out a hundred holy pills whenever they wished!

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Lin Xiaoying red at Huang Xiaolong and she didn¡¯t know how to chide him. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many stupid people in my life, but I haven¡¯t seen anyone as stupid as you!¡± She turned around and left immediately. The whatever bloodstone no longer piqued her interest.

    As a result, Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi left with their junior sister.

    Huang Xiaolong might have been the rarest talent ever to appear in the Holy World. He had threeplete dao saint Godheads, and the Holy Mandate Imprint. However, his cultivation realm was still too low! How was he going to enter the top ten with his Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint cultivation base?

    Even if a miracle happened, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do so!

    Since they felt that it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong toe out on top, they were appalled that he took on the bet for more than a hundred holy pills!

    Huang Xiaolong could onlyugh helplessly when he saw Lin Xiaoying¡¯s ¡®angry¡¯ response. He knew that she cared for him, and he didn¡¯t me her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at the Blood Devil Holy Spiritual Stone,¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and spoke to Chen Yi and the others behind him.

    Upon seeing as Huang Xiaolong was still in the mood to buy the Blood Devil Holy Spiritual Stone, Dou Rui sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, shouldn¡¯t you be running back to your master in tears now? Let¡¯s hope he doesn¡¯t p you a hundred times for losing more than a hundred holy pills! Hahaha!¡±

    It would be a miracle if Tyrant Chu didn¡¯t blow up on the spot. With his temper, God knew what he would do to Huang Xiaolong when he heard of the bet?

 Chapter 2492: Trial of Blood!

    <h4>Chapter 2492: Trial of Blood!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong merely chuckled softly in response, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Why don¡¯t you prepare to take out the two holy pills you put on the line?¡± As soon as he spoke, he turned around and entered the chamber ofmerce.

    Dou Rui could only chuckle in amusement when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction.

    Instead of entering, he returned to the Devil Pce¡¯s branch with Xiao Lengxue. As soon as they returned, they looked for the main pce master to acknowledge their bet.

    As for Zhang Yihui, he returned happily to look for someone to sign on his blood contract.

    When Zhang Yihui saw Duan Xuan and reported to him about his bet with Huang Xiaolong, Duan Xuan roared withughter. ¡°Good job! You did well this time. Yihui, since you managed to earn two Star Transferring Holy Pills for the holy gate, I¡¯ll reward you with a hundred thousand contribution points!¡±

    A hundred thousand contribution points was a reward no one had ever seen in the Ancient Emperor Holy Gate.

    Duan Xuan pped Zhang Yihui¡¯s shoulders happily and caused Zhang Yihui¡¯s bone to turn soft.

    In an instant, Duan Xuan signed his name on the blood contract. He didn¡¯t keep it low-key at all as his name was stamped heavily in the middle of the contract.

    Like Zhang Yihui, those who returned to their factions with the contract were rewarded heavily by their patriarchs.

    Without exception, everyone signed their names on the blood contract.

    When Li Chen and the other received news about the bet, they quickly reported to Tyrant Chu.

    As soon as he heard the report, Tyrant Chu felt the world spinning around him.

    That was a hundred holy pills they were talking about! Was his disciple going to lose a hundred holy pills just like that?! The blow wasparable to someone stabbing him a hundred times through the heart.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that little b*stard?!¡± Tyrant Chu raged and this was the first time had ever lost his cool in front of the members of the Holy Heavens.

    Li Chen quickly reported, ¡°Junior Brother Huang is currently at the Knowledge Singrity Chamber of Commerce. They are selling a piece of Blood Devil Holy Spiritual Stone that they managed to obtain from the Furtive Lands in the Ghost Devil City. With Junior Brother Huang¡¯s interest in the item, he will probably bring it back.¡±

    Tyrant Chu¡¯s anger smashed through the roof when he heard what Li Chen said. ¡°How is he still in the mood to buy a damn rock?!¡± He turned to Shi Feng and ordered, ¡°Bring that brat back right now!¡±

    Upon feeling the ¡®murderous¡¯ aura around Tyrant Chu¡¯s body, Shi Feng didn¡¯t dare to hesitate as he left immediately.

    Li Chen couldn¡¯t help but rejoice in his heart when he saw the Primal Ancestor¡¯s reaction.

    By the time Shi Feng arrived at the Knowledge Singrity Chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong was standing before the Blood Devil Holy Spiritual Stone. Complicated emotions filled his mind when he saw Huang Xiaolong.

    As they saw Shi Feng, Chen Yi and the others greeted him respectfully.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Shi Feng rushed over to Huang Xiaolong and called out hastily.

    ¡°Hall Master Shi Feng, you¡¯re here!¡± Even though he greeted Shi Feng, his gaze never left the stone.

    With anxiety eating at his heart, Shi Feng stuttered, ¡°Your Highness, Lord Tyrant Chu has requested for you to return immediately.¡±

    ¡°Return immediately?¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t seem to be the least bit worried.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Lord Chu has ordered for you to return right now!¡± After thinking for a second, he continued, ¡°His Highness Li Chen has already reported your bet to Lord Chu. The lord is fuming right now¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. He had long since anticipated Tyrant Chu¡¯s reaction when he had made the bet with the others.

    By the time he returned, he saw Tyrant Chu¡¯s stormy expression and a bitter smile slowly formed on his face. Didn¡¯t the Star Transferring Holy Pills belong to him?! Why did Tyrant Chu look so constipated? He wasn¡¯t the one footing the bill¡­

    ¡°Get out!¡± Tyrant Chu snapped at the others the moment Huang Xiaolong returned.

    As soon as Li Chen and the others left, the spacious hall was left with Tyrant Chu and Huang Xiaolong. There was no suspense as Tyrant Chu unleashed a torrent of abuse at Huang Xiaolong.

    Upon effectively shutting his ears, Huang Xiaolong ignored everything Tyrant Chu said. With Tyrant Chu¡¯s temper being the worst out of his four masters, he knew that any rebuttal would cause Tyrant Chu to fly into another fit of rage. When that happened, he would probably have to suffer from physical injuries.

    After raging for some time, Tyrant Chu emptied the anger in his heart.

    ¡°What do you have to say for yourself?¡±

    A brilliant smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face all of a sudden, and he asked, ¡°Master, do you all feel that it will be impossible for me to obtain the top ten ces?¡±

    As he stared at Huang Xiaolong, Tyrant Chu felt his blood flowing in reverse. ¡°No sh*t! Are you f*cking crazy? Do you think that you have the ability to enter the top ten?! Did you go stupid or something? There¡¯s no one in the world who thinks that you can enter the top ten!¡±

    ¡°Since Master doesn¡¯t think that I can obtain a spot in the top ten, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± A crafty smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Tyrant Chu was too stunned for words. ¡°Are you serious?¡± He didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. Things had already progressed up to this point and Huang Xiaolong was still trying to mess with him. He really didn¡¯t know if he should show Huang Xiaolong some ¡®love¡¯ with his fists.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious!¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored the fumesing off Tyrant Chu¡¯s head, and heughed. ¡°Do you want to take the bet?¡±

    After suppressing the anger in his heart, Tyrant Chu finally asked, ¡°Brat, what do you want now? Are you putting two holy pills on the line?¡±

    After shaking his head, Huang Xiaolong retrieved all the Yang me Spiritual Liquid he had on him. ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll give these to you. If you lose, I want forty Star Transferring Holy Pills!¡±

    Tyrant Chu widened his eyes in horror and felt his heart shake. He couldn¡¯t help but stare at the crafty smile on his disciple¡¯s face before turning to look at the Yang me Spiritual Liquid. There were almost four hundred drops there! His mind nked for a moment.

    He didn¡¯t know how this disciple of his was able to take out so much good stuff.

    ¡°Brat, when you lose, you¡¯re going to cry your *ss out,¡± Tyrant Chu chuckled out loud.

    ¡°Do you even have forty Star Transferring Pills on you¡­,¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Finally, Tyrant Chu roared withughter. ¡°Little brat, if you really enter the top ten ranks, I¡¯ll find forty Star Transferring Holy Pills even if I have to sell my underpants!¡±

    In a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong left the hall. When he saw Li Chen and the others waiting for him, he smiled and returned to his courtyard.

    Everyone, who stood outside the hall, stared at each other in surprise.

    ¡°This¡­ Lord Tyrant Chu let him off just like that?!¡± Xie Yao¡¯s jaws dropped.

    Li Chen¡¯s expression slowly darkened.

    When Huang Xiaolong returned to his courtyard, he didn¡¯t bother about the discussions flying around outside. After calming himself down, he started to cultivate.

    Three days passed in a sh and the Trial of Blood was about to start!

 Chapter 2493: Entering the City

    <h4>Chapter 2493: Entering the City</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong and the others gathered in the main hall as soon as dawn broke.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Tyrant Chu swept his gaze across everyone present before pausing on Huang Xiaolong.

    Everyone nodded their heads in unison.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Getting to his feet, Tyrant Chu led them out of the Holy Heavens¡¯ branch. The group slowly made their way towards the Ghost Devil City.

    When they arrived at the entrance to the Ghost Devil City, they discovered a grand scene. Billions of excited members were gathered around the gates.

    The number of disciples who had registered to enter had already broken through the million mark, and it was absolutely terrifying.

    However, the number could be exined if one realized the fact that nearly all the ancient races and hidden superpowers had appeared to take part in the trial. Since there were several disciples taking part from each faction, it was reasonable for the number of disciples to surpass the one million mark.

    Of course, with the exception of Huang Xiaolong, everyone who signed up was in the high-level half-True Saint Realm or higher.

    The moment Tyrant Chu¡¯s group appeared, a path formed, and they sauntered towards the central region of the za.

    Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across thends and realized that the Clear Snow Pce was on his left. This time, Pce Master Xue Lingyun had personally led the members of the Clear Snow Pce over. The three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce stood obediently behind her.

    When Lin Xiaoying noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence, she pouted and faced the opposite direction. It seemed as though she was still angry at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions.

    On their right stood the members of the Devil Pce. Xie Bufan, Dou Rui, Xiao Lengxue, and Su Biqing stood resepctfully behind a middle-aged man d in ck robes.

    Cao Nan!

    He was one of the Primal Ancestors of the Devil Pce!

    If Huang Xiaolong looked a little further, he would notice the members of the Holy Lands Alliance.

    The patriarchs of the ten great holy grounds stood behind an oddly handsome young man. The look in his eyes was mesmerizing, and one wouldn¡¯t forget him afterying eyes on him once.

    Was this Mo Cangli?!

    That would mean that he was Huai Po¡¯s master!

    Standing past the Clear Snow Pce were the members of the Holy Race, Vajra Race, and various other races.

    The patriarch of the Holy Race, Bai Moyang, was standing tall as Xiao Baili stood behind him. In the Mirage Pavilion, Xiao Baili had revealed his Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead, and his Grand Purity Saint Godhead, shocking the world.

    When Huang Xiaolong was sizing up his opponents, everyone¡¯s gazended on him.

    Regardless of who it was, they stared at Huang Xiaolong cautiously.

    After all, Huang Xiaolong had three saint godheads that could evolve, and he also had the fourth Holy Mandate Imprint to ever appear in the Holy World. It was difficult for him to remain low-key.

    It was even harder to remain passive after his bet with the various powers three days ago!

    When the members of the Devil Pce and Holy Lands Alliance saw Huang Xiaolong, they started to mock him openly.

    The only person who was slightly awkward was Xiao Baili.

    Even though he hade, he didn¡¯t n to take part in the trial. With his strength, he knew that it would be impossible to obtain a position in the top three hundred.

    Of course, the other reason he wanted to observe the trial was to see if Huang Xiaolong could enter the top three hundred ranks.

    A light shed in his eyes when he thought about the possibility of Huang Xiaolong passing the trial.

    When everyone was lost in their thoughts, a burst of light filled the skies. Other than the Primal Ancestors, everyone was blinded by the sh.

    When they forced their eyes open, a gray-robed old man could be seen standing in the space above the city gates. His robes weren¡¯t the only thing that were gray. His hair and beard were also gray, and he seemed like a dull old man. His skinny figure swayed in the wind, but he gave off a peaceful vibe.

    ¡°We greet Fellow Dao Master, Cangqiong!¡± Tyrant Chu, Cao Nan, and Mo Cangli greeted him. As for Xue Lingyun, she called him her master. Her voice rang through the air, soothing the hearts of everyone present.

    The person who had appeared was the strongest individual in the Holy World, the Cangqiong Old Man!

    Like everyone else, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but turn to stare at the old man. Even the high-level True Saint Realm experts from the various superpowers didn¡¯t dare to show the slightest disrespect.

    A faint smile appeared on the old man¡¯s face. He passed down an order for everyone, who signed up, to step forward, and he directed them into a formation in the middle of the za.

    ¡°Go,¡± Tyrant Chu spoke to the members of the Holy Heavens. ¡°Do your best and return alive!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others bowed in unison.

    ¡°When you return, I¡¯ll beat your stupid *ss!¡± Tyrant Chu didn¡¯t forget to threaten Huang Xiaolong before he left.

    With a cheeky smile on his face, Huang Xiaolong ignored everything Tyrant Chu said. He wasn¡¯t sure if Tyrant Chu would really whack him after his return, but he was sure that Tyrant Chu would roar withughter.

    As the participants bade their respective masters farewell, they entered the formation.

    Even though the formation looked like it could only house several dozen thousand people, it wasn¡¯t cramped even as the million disciples streamed into it.

    Clearly, the Cangqiong Old Man had already done something to the space inside the formation.

    As soon as everyone who had signed up had entered, the Cangqiong Old Man waved his hand to activate the formation. Countless rays of light entered the formation and formed a bracelet on the wrists of the participants.

    ording to the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s order, they were to drop a single drop of blood essence onto the ring before recording their names and their respective factions.

    Their battle records would be recorded in the light ring, and the jade stele in the formation would show their points in real-time to the outside world.

    Of course, the light ring also had another function, and it was to save anyone who gave up in thepetition. By activating the formation in the light ring, they would be transported back into the formation. However, anyone who activated the formation before the trial ended would be deemed to have quit the trial.

    After the participants dripped their blood essence into the light ring, they did everything the Cangqiong Old Man told them.

    At the same time, everyone gained a piece of memory with the rules of the Trial of Blood.

    After they were done, the Cangqiong Old Man pointed at the formation and the formation was activated once again. As the ghost devil qi surrounding the gates disappeared, the formation in the za functioned as a teleportation formation, and everyone inside was transported into the city.

    The instant they were transported into the city, names started to appear on the jade stele in the middle of the za. Tan Juan, Li Chen, Xie Bufan, and She Nanfeng were ranked in the first to fourth ces in that order. Despite Ji Xinyi and Xiao Lengxue¡¯s strength, the Cangqiong Old Man had judged them to be weaker than She Nanfeng, an individual from the Holy Race.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but read the names in order.

 Chapter 2494: Lucky B*stard!

    <h4>Chapter 2494: Lucky B*stard!</h4>

    Xiao Lengxue was in fifth ce and You Lingzi from the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate was sixth. Ji Xinyi finally appeared in the seventh ce in the leaderboard and Bai Buren of the Holy Lands Alliance took the eighth spot. Dou Rui was ninth, and Sai Qian from the Vajra Race was tenth.

    Everyone was shocked when they noticed She Nanfeng on the fourth spot.

    No one had heard of him before, but his strength seemed to have surpassed Xie Bufan. He could be said to be stronger than most of the genius disciples in the younger generation of the Holy World!

    After Xiao Baili, the Holy Race had actually managed to nurture another genius, She Nanfeng! Even though no one knew how talented he was, it was clear that he wouldn¡¯t defer too much from Xiao Baili!

    Even though thepetition had only started and the ranking wasn¡¯t set in stone, one could easily see the terrifyingbat prowess of those on the board.

    Bai Buren and Sai Qian also managed to draw attention to themselves.

    ¡°Bai Buren¡­ It seems like the Holy Lands Alliance has finally managed to nurture a genius.¡± Cao Nan nodded slowly.

    Not many people could be acknowledged by a Primal Ancestor, and Bai Buren was pretty good if Cao Nan would praise him.

    Su Biqing of the Devil Pce was eleventh, and Xia Yao of the Holy Heavens ranked twenty-third. Li Yijia was twenty-ninth, and Chen Kaiping was in the thirty-eighth spot. Since Lin Xiaoying had only cultivated for a short period of time and hadn¡¯t obtained a Saint Fate, she could only sit in the ny-sixth rank.

    Huai Po was one position behind Lin Xiaoying, in the ny-seventh rank.

    There were more than a hundred and thirty True Saints in the Trial of Blood. It was an achievement in itself for a peak Ninth Tribtion Half Saint like Lin Xiaoying to enter the top hundred ranks.

    After sweeping through the top hundred names, Cao Nan turned to Tyrant Chu andughed sinisterly, ¡°Tyrant Chu, Even Lin Xiaoying and Huai Po managed to climb into the top hundred. They¡¯re pretty good¡­ Wasn¡¯t your disciple bragging about entering the top ten? Am I wrong or am I blind? Why don¡¯t I see his name?¡±

    Tyrant Chu could only sneer softly, ¡°The trial has barely started. The ranks won¡¯t matter now. There¡¯s a chance for all the disciples of the Devil Pce to die in the city.¡±

    Tyrant Chu¡¯s provocation was clear.

    A frosty light shed in Cao Nan¡¯s eyes, but he suppressed his anger. ¡°I was just thinking about that. I hope that the members of your Holy Heavens can return unscathed. Especially Huang Xiaolong¡­ Isn¡¯t he just a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint? I hope he¡¯s strong enough to face the challenges in the city.¡±

    The two of them sparred verbally, and none of them lost their ground.

    Even though everyone around them heard the argument, they didn¡¯t dare to interrupt.

    The grudge between Tyrant Chu and Mo Cangli was known by all, and they seemed to have a personal vendetta against each other. However, the enmity between Cao Nan and Tyrant Chu had already surpassed that level. The hatred they had for each other was built through several billion years.

    When Xue Lingyun heard their squabbles, she couldn¡¯t help but look at them helplessly.

    The only person who felt entertained was the Old Man Cangqiong. They were like two kids fighting with each other over a candy, and he chuckled to himself as he watched their ¡®battle¡¯ in amusement. No matter what, no one could deny that Tyrant Chu and Cao Nan were kidspared to the Cangqiong Old Man.

    All of a sudden, the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s eyes shed, and he stared at the tablet in the middle of the za with interest.

    Xue Lengyun wouldn¡¯t miss the change in her master¡¯s face, and she turned to stare at the jade que. ¡°Huang¡­ HUANG XIAOLONG?!¡±

    She thought that she had read the name wrong, and she rubbed her eyes in doubt. The person who had appeared on the ranking stele was Huang Xiaolong!

    Even though there were more than a million disciples in the city right now, the jade stele only recorded the names of the top one thousand disciples.

    Anyone whose name could appear on the board had a cultivation level of a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint!

    After all, there were more than two thousand Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints who took part in the trial.

    There were tons of them who were crowded out due to theirckluster performance, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name actually appeared on the stele!

    On the 996th position, clear markings indicated, ¡°Holy Heavens, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Tyrant Chu, Cao Nan, Mo Cangli, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Bai Moyang, Jin Nu of the Vajra Race, Gui Buwang of the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate, Zhan Zhiyuan, and the others quickly noticed the anomaly.

    They widened their eyes in shock.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had three saint Godheads and the Holy Mandate Imprint, he was only a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint! No matter how strong he was, no one felt that he could defeat a Ninth Tribtion Half Saint. After all, anyone who could enter the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm in a hundred thousand years probably had terrifying talent and decentbat abilities.

    Not a single person present could remain calm.

    Tyrant Chu finally revealed a smile as his chest loosened up. The brat didn¡¯t let him down. Even though he ranked in the nine hundreds, it was a feat to appear on the board with his cultivation level. If the news got out, no one wouldugh at Huang Xiaolong. After all, it was already a miracle for a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint to enter the leaderboards.

    ¡°Heh, isn¡¯t that just the nine hundred ranks? Look at yourself¡­,¡± Cao Nan couldn¡¯t help but sneer when he saw the smile on Tyrant Chu¡¯s face. ¡°Do you really think that he can keep this up? He will probably fall out of the rankings in a minute. He¡¯s just lucky to be ranked in the top thousand.¡±

    Before he was done, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name disappeared from its spot. Rising by a few positions, he reced the name in the 995th position.

    Tyrant Chu snickered. ¡°He¡¯s pretty lucky! That¡¯s my boy!¡± His gaze couldn¡¯t help but shi+ft onto Xie Bufan¡¯s ce. ¡°Look at your disciple. He¡¯s probably in the third position because of his luck. Shouldn¡¯t he be ranked in the seventh or eighth ce?¡±

    The Devil Pce was confident that Xie Bufan would be able to fight for the top spot after his cultivation in the Death Cave. However, looking at the ranking chart, it seemed as though something was wrong. Cao Nan couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of irritation in his heart. When he heard that his disciple could only obtain his current achievement because of luck, he nearly exploded in rage.

    Soon after, everyone realized that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name was rising in the ranks every minute.

    ¡°994!¡±

    ¡°994!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°990!¡±

    Every time his name climbed up in a rank, everyone screamed in fright. In several short minutes, he climbed by six ranks.

    An hour quickly passed and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rank was no longer as low as it was.

    ¡°8¡­ 899?!¡±

    ¡°He has already broken past the nine hundred ranks!¡± Someone in the crowd screamed.

    Amotion broke through the crowd in an instant.

    Initially, no one had faith that Huang Xiaolong wouldst through the trial, much less make it through. Even someone like Xue Lingyun believed that he had entered the ranking charts due to his luck. However, he had managed to climb into the 899th rank in a short hour! Xue Lingyun was shocked, and the faces of those, who hated Huang Xiaolong with a passion, couldn¡¯t be described.

    Even Tyrant Chu didn¡¯t believe his eyes. He stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name and a single thought shed in his mind. There¡¯s no way this brat¡¯s luck is so good¡­ right?!

 Chapter 2495: Despicable Means!

    <h4>Chapter 2495: Despicable Means!</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that everyone couldn¡¯t believe the fact that Huang Xiaolong had managed to enter the top one thousand ranks. Even though they thought that he was merely lucky, he had already broken through the nine hundredth rank!

    ¡°This brat¡­ He¡¯s really something else! Hahaha!¡± Tyrant Chu snickered in his heart, ¡°You have to keep this up! Don¡¯t lose your ce in the top nine hundred!¡±

    That was how human emotion worked. Previously, he had wanted Huang Xiaolong to remain on the stele. Right now, he hoped that Huang Xiaolong would maintain his spot above the nine hundred mark.

    As the crowd outside the city got fired up, everyone else taking part in the Trial of Blood couldn¡¯t help but notice Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rise.

    From the light ring around their wrist, they could observe the ranking list.

    ¡°How can little doggy Huang obtain a ce on the stele?!¡± Li Chen frowned when he saw the ranking board. ¡°Did he actuallyprehend the Nirvana Purity Holy Art?!¡±

    Even though others might not know what the Nirvana Purity Holy Art was, as the leader of the holy princes in the Holy Heavens, he knew what it was. It was a high-level holy art, and he had failed when he had tried to cultivate it in the past.

    Moreover, he also knew the secrets behind the holy art. It was especially useful when dealing with the ghost devils and with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Buddhism attributed saint godhead, he would be able to fully utilize the holy art. In the Ghost Devil City, Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat prowess would be no weaker than some Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints¡­

    However, Li Chen chuckled to himself sinisterly, ¡°Even though the Nirvana Purity Holy Art is strong, he can onlyst for an hour. When he uses up all his energy, he will definitely fall out of the leaderboards.¡±

    No longer bothering with Huang Xiaolong, Li Chen continued to kill ghost devils.

    In one of the deste regions in the Ghost Devil City, Lin Xiaoying slew a ghost devil with a cultivation realm at the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm and looked at the leaderboards. When she noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name, she sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°Did someone help Thirteen to kill ghost devils?!¡± Lin Xiaoying¡¯s mind was filled with question marks. She didn¡¯t understand how Huang Xiaolong could kill ghost devils so quickly. A sense of fear washed over her heart all of a sudden. Didn¡¯t they say that one couldn¡¯t rely on external assistance in the trial? If anyone were to discover any traces of foul y, they would be disqualified! They would also need to apologize to everyone present!

    That wasn¡¯t all. The faction behind them would also need to pay up a hundred thousand high-grade holy spiritual jade stones as a penalty!

    She wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, Xie Bufan, Dou Rui, and the others didn¡¯t believe their eyes when they saw Huang Xiaolong entering the top thousand. A simr thought shed through their minds. Someone was killing the ghost devils for Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°Dumb*ss! How can someone be stupid enough to cheat in the Trial of Blood?¡± Huai Po sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you stupid enough to use such methods to win the bet?¡±

    As everyone locked their attention onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rank, they discovered that it continued to rise.

    After two short hours, he reached the 790th rank.

    It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t going to stop anytime soon.

    By this time, everyone in the za was confused. They no longer believed that Huang Xiaolong was using his own abilities to take part in the trial, and they shook their heads in disappointment. Xue Lingyun of the Clear Snow Pce felt that Huang Xiaolong had vited the rules of the trial. She didn¡¯t believe that he could climb to the seven hundredth rank with his abilities.

    How could a Fourth Tribtion Half-True Saint kill ghost devils faster than a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint?

    It didn¡¯t make sense.

    Even if some sort of miracle happened, it was impossible for something like that to happen.

    Cao Nan couldn¡¯t help but reveal a mocking smile, ¡°Tyrant Chu, are you sure your disciple is merely lucky? Are you sure no one else is killing ghost devils for him?¡±

    Tyrant Chu¡¯s expression sank. ¡°I believe in him.¡± Even though he could say that to Cao Nan, a trace of doubt remained in his mind. ording to what he knew, Huang Xiaolong was extremely clear with the rules of the trial. There was no way he would choose to cheat. However, no one could exin his terrifying achievement.

    Could he actually say that Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat abilities had already surpassed the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm?

    Even if he said that, who would believe him?

    When Duan Xuan and Shen Jiewen saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rank, they turned to Mo Cangli and chuckled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is crazy. Even if he manages to enter the top ten position, he won¡¯t be able to win the bet. When hees out, Tyrant Chu will probably vomit blood.¡±

    ¡°It will be a wonder if he doesn¡¯t. He has to pay a hundred thousand high-grade holy spiritual jade stones aspensation!¡±

    The fine was something that terrified even Primal Ancestors. Even an organization like the Holy Heavens wouldn¡¯t be able to take them out at will.

    Duan Xuan and Shen Buwen weren¡¯t the only ones who were gloating.

    ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯m afraid the Holy Heavens will go bankrupt this time¡­,¡± One of the pce masters from the Ghost Talisman Holy Gateughed.

    Gui Buwang roared withughter.

    As for the person they were sneering at, he didn¡¯t care about the rumors floating in the outside world. He killed ghost devils at his own pace.

    Since the trail would go on for one entire month, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. He hadn¡¯t revealed his three holy souls, and he hadn¡¯t activated his dao heart. He merely killed the ghost devils using his three saint godheads and Holy Mandate Imprint.

    ¡°Nirvana Purity!¡±

    Whenever Huang Xiaolong pped out, countless golden buddhas and holy figures would fill the skies. Ghost devils were exterminated everytime heid eyes on them.

    Li Chen¡¯s guess was on point. He was right. Huang Xiaolong had been using the Nirvana Purity Holy Art after entering the city.

    The energy the Nirvana Purity Holy Art consumed wasn¡¯t negligible, and it was at a terrifying level for someone at the half-True Saint Realm. However, Huang Xiaolong was someone who had the Inextinguishable Dao Heart! With a single breath, he could recover all the energy he wanted by absorbing the pure holy spiritual qi contained in the Holy World¡¯s core.

    Even though he didn¡¯t use his holy souls and the dao heart, he could draw on their power to recover the energy he used. It went without saying that his rank would shoot upwards.

    In half a day, he had already entered the top five hundred ranks.

    Stopping in the space above a mountain range, Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across thends. Ghost qi filled his sight, and it was so dense that clouds of ghost qi formed in the skies. They rolled about like waves, and devil qi scattered around within the clouds. Strands of devil qi swam around the clouds of ghost qi like tiny snakes.

    The Ghost Devil City wasrge, and it seemed to have formed a world by itself. Ever since Huang Xiaolong was transported in, he flew around trying to find another disciple, but to no avail.

    Looking in a random direction, Huang Xiaolong shot through the skies.

    A horrifying cry rang through the skies all of a sudden, and Huang Xiaolong stared at two disciples of the Devil Pce running away from a ghost devil. To be fair, the ghost devil emitted a terrifying aura that caused gusts of ghost qi to sweep through the surroundings.

    Since they were running away like headless chickens, they didn¡¯t notice that they were flying straight towards Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2496: What the F***?

    <h4>Chapter 2496: What the F***?</h4>

    Even Huang Xiaolong had to widen his eyes in surprise when he noticed the ghost devil. It was at the peak of thete-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm. From what he knew, they were transported to the outer regions of the Ghost Devil City. It was basically impossible for a ghost devil at that level to appear!

    The two disciples from the Devil Pce seemed to be ordinary Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints, and it was no wonder they would be forced to flee when they met such a terrifying monster.

    Very quickly, they discovered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong of the Holy Heavens?¡± The two of them rejoiced.

    ¡°Nice! We¡¯ll just lure this beast over and use it to kill Huang XIaolong,¡± One of them sneered.

    The other person started tough, ¡°That¡¯s right! He can even stall the ghost devil for a moment while we escape!¡±

    They increased their speed and rushed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    A sneer formed on his lips when he saw their actions. How could he be unaware of what they were thinking of?

    Very quickly, they arrived before Huang XIaolong. Just as they were about to fly past him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook, and he appeared before them.

    ¡°I wonder where you¡¯re going?¡±

    Never would they have thought that Huang Xiaolong would be faster than them. When they felt the ghost devil approaching behind them, endless fear filled their hearts. They couldn¡¯t help but rage at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, a good dog doesn¡¯t stand in the way of others! F*ck off or die!¡± One of them roared, ¡°Don¡¯t think that we won¡¯t kill you because you¡¯re the disciple of the Primal Ancestor!¡± As soon as he spoke. He threw a fist towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Since he wanted Huang Xiaolong to stall the ghost devil for a moment, he didn¡¯t give it his all. After all, a dead Huang Xiaolong was of no use to them.

    In his mind, his punch was enough to push Huang Xiaolong aside. Never in his wildest imaginations would he have thought that Huang Xiaolong would catch his punch.

    Upon widening his eyes in shock, he stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm that was wrapped around his fist.

    Just like that, both parties were stuck in a deadlock.

    However, the other disciple from the Devil Pce reacted quickly. He sent out another punch towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest and screamed, ¡°Evil Devil from the Heavens!¡± Waves of devil qi rushed at Huang Xiaolong as a massive devil appeared in the skies behind him.

    The ¡®Evil Devil from the Heavens¡¯ was a holy martial art from the Devil Pce, and with the assistance of the devil qi around them, the strength of the attack was raised to the next level.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t blink as he raised his other hand to deal with the other disciple. He released the Prosperity of the Dragons immediately and countless heavenly dragons swarmed towards the other disciple.

    Boom!

    A miserable shriek rang through the air as the other disciple was sent flying. His arms were mangled beyond belief as he mmed into the ground several hundred miles away.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The disciple whose fist was still in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm widened his eyes in horror.

    ¡°Your turn.¡± After turning to face him, Huang Xiaolong punched a hole through his chest. He was also sent flying like a dead dog as hended beside his fellow disciple.

    By this time, the ghost devil had finally caught up. With a weird battle cry, murderous light shed through its eyes as it tried to grab Huang Xiaolong.

    Ghost qi filled thends and it came crashing down on Huang Xiaolong.

    When the disciples saw the ghost devil¡¯s attack, they couldn¡¯t help but smile despite their severe injuries. ¡°Hahaha! Huang Xiaolong, we¡¯ll watch you die!¡±

    The ghost devil qi had terrifying corrosive abilities. Even someone like Lin Xiaoying wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the qi with her body. How could Huang Xiaolong survive with his Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm cultivation base?

    Under the joyous gaze of the two disciples of the Devil Pce, the ghost devil qi in the air surrounded Huang XIaolong.

    When they thought that Huang Xiaolong had died, a golden phantom shot out from his body as holy light filled the skies. Shocking pressure filled the skies.

    The ghost devil qi in the air seemed to have felt the threating from Huang Xiaolong as it scattered instantly.

    In the face of the holy mighting from Huang Xiaolong, the disciples of the Devil Pce found it hard to breathe.

    When they saw the golden figure behind Huang Xiaolong, they felt the world spinning around them.

    ¡°Holy¡­ Holy soul!¡±

    How can Huang Xiaolong possess a holy soul?!

    They had to be dreaming!

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to exin anything to them as the holy soul pressed down on the ghost devil behind Huang Xiaolong, and it exploded and turned into ck mist.

    The disciples of the Devil Pce didn¡¯t believe their eyes. Could it be that they weren¡¯t dreaming?!

    This¡­?

    He really has a holy soul!

    A Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm cultivator had actually managed to form a holy soul!

    When Huang XIaolong had made his move, he had summoned his buddhist attributed holy soul.

    Right now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul wasparable to a Second Heaven True Saint. Killing a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm ghost devil was like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. He could kill it effortlessly.

    Since the moment it had appeared, Huang Xiaolong han¡¯t bothered looking at the ghost devil. He stared at the two disciples, and he started to walk towards them.

    When they saw him approach, fear filled their minds as their bodies trembled involuntarily.

    ¡°Huang¡­ Huang Xiaolong! Lord Huang, we¡­¡± They didn¡¯t know what to say.

    When their thought veered to the light ring on their wrists, Huang Xiaolong made his move. Waving his hand, two rays of light emerged and entered their bodies. In the next moment, they discovered that they couldn¡¯t circte their energy no matter how hard they tried.

    By dragging them over, Huang Xiaolong started to devour their saint attributes.

    Since they were disciples of the Devil Pce who qualified to take part in the Trial of Blood, they were no weaklings. Their saint attributes ranked in the sixties.

    When he devoured both of them, Huang Xiaolong could feel an obvious increase in the strength of his saint attributes.

    ¡°If I can devour Xie Bufan, Dou Rui, Xiao Lengxue, and Su Biqing, I wonder how strong my three saint godheads will be¡­?!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed in his heart as he continued to go on his killing spree. Pushing his three holy souls to their limit, Huang Xiaolong decided to hunt them down.

    When Huang Xiaolongpleted his refinement, the names of two members who ranked 663rd and 582nd disappeared from the stele.

    When someone¡¯s name disappeared from the stele, it would usually mean that they had met with some sort of unfortunate ident in the city.

    The change startled many and Cao Nan couldn¡¯t help but frown when he noticed the names.

 Chapter 2497: Black Corpse Holy Emperor!

    <h4>Chapter 2497: ck Corpse Holy Emperor!</h4>

    Cao Nan vaguely remembered the two disciples, who had died. They were called Zhu Hui and Wang Haotian, and they were considerably talented. Their strengths were ranked above average among the disciples of the Devil Pce, and they were both early-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints.

    Since the trial has onlysted for half a day, it is impossible for them to enter deep into the city. With their abilities, they souldn¡¯t have faced any life-threatening dangers. After all, the ghost devils at the outskirts of the Ghost Devil City aren¡¯t too strong.

    Even if they had run into a peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm ghost devil, they could have escaped if they had worked together.

    How could they die on the first day?!

    Did they run into True Saint Realm ghost devils?!

    Cao Nan shook his head. It was impossible for True Saint Realm ghost devils to appear in the outskirts of the city!

    Since he couldn¡¯t understand how they had died, doubts remained in his heart.

    As for Tyrant Chu, he didn¡¯t care about how they had died. In fact, he barely noticed their disappearance. His eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rank, and he noticed that it had already climbed to the 486th rank.

    486!

    If the patriarchs of other factions learned that their disciple had reached the 486th rank, they would be overjoyed! However, Tyrant Chu didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of joy in his heart.

    ¡°This brat definitely bribed several disciples to kill ghost devils for him¡­¡± Tyrant Chu guessed in his heart.

    No one could me him for making such a nonsensical guess. After all, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s treasures shocked even the Primal Ancestors of the Holy Heavens.

    If he ran into some disciples, who had no hope to qualify, it was entirely possible that he bribed them with his treasures to kill ghost devils for him!

    There were many disciples, who knew that they wouldn¡¯t qualify. They would probably be tempted by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s offer, and it was even possible for someone with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wealth to tempt a True Saint Realm disciple to work with him!

    As long as a bunch of them grouped together to y ghost devils, it was possible for Huang Xiaolong to rise quickly through the ranks.

    Otherwise, no one could exin why Huang Xiaolong could kill ghost devils quicker than a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint!

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of killing ghost devils had already surpassed what a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint was capable of! No Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint would be able to do something like this.

    ¡°Wait till this little b*stardes out! I¡¯m going to beat his *ss!¡± Tyrant Chu raged, ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m going to whip his *ss till he learns his lesson! A hundred thousand times wouldn¡¯t be enough!¡±

    If Tyrant Chu were to really whip Huang Xiaolong¡¯s butt a hundred thousand times, Huang Xiaolong would really be in trouble.

    Half a day passed in the blink of an eye.

    As night fell, the first day was over.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rank on the leaderboard didn¡¯t stop rising, and he only stopped when he arrived at the 297th rank.

    Throughout the day, the positions of many disciples changed, and there were even some members, who got kicked out of the 300th rank after the first hour. However the only ranks that remained rtively stable were the top ten.

    Tan Juan stood firmly in the first position, but Xie Bufan managed to w his way up to the second ce. Li Chen had fallen to third, and Xiao Lengxue surpassed She Nanfeng to arrive at the fourth ce on the leaderboard. Bai Buren, who used to be eighth, reached the sixth rank, while You Lingzi of the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate slipped to the seventh rank. Ji Xinyi was in the eighth ce, Sai Qian was ninth, and Dou Rui filled the tenth spot.

    As for Xie Yao, who had started at the twenty-second spot, fell to the thirtieth position. Lin Yijia also fell to the thirty-ninth ce.

    Lin Xiaoying and Huai Po managed to rank in the one hundreds.

    Cao Nan swept his gaze across the jade stele and noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ce in the 297th position. He turned to Tyrant Chu andughed, ¡°Old man, congrattions. Your Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm disciple entered the top three hundred. What a joyous asion! It¡¯s a miracle!¡±

    Everyone could hear the meaning behind his words.

    No matter how firm Tyrant Chu¡¯s heart was, he couldn¡¯t help but doubt himself.

    However, he sneered in response. ¡°Did you set the rule that a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint can¡¯t enter the top three hundred ranks?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! What a nice way to put it! No one said that it wasn¡¯t possible, but you have to be shameless to admit that he entered with his own abilities!¡±

    Mo Cangli stood at the side in silence, and surprisingly, Xue Lingyun was the first to speak of her doubts. She turned to the Cangqiong Old Man and said, ¡°Master, you set the rules of the trials. Now that Huang Xiaolong is cheating, you have to enforce the rules! When hees out, you can¡¯t let him off easily.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions had already crossed the bottom line. Wouldn¡¯t this mean that the Holy Heavens were disrespecting the Cangqiong Old Man?

    The Cangqiong Old Man merely shook his head as a smile formed on his face. He stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking on the jade stele, and he sank deep into his thoughts.

    Xue Lingyun¡¯s gaze turned to the jade stele when she realized that her master wasn¡¯t going to respond, and she looked at Tan Juan¡¯s name. A contented expression formed on her face. Tan Juan hadn¡¯t let her down.

    ¡°Master, Juan¡¯er is definitely going to obtain the first position in the trial.¡± Xue Lingyun turned to the Cangqiong Old Man and chuckled, ¡°Xue Bufan and Li Chen are destined to rank behind her.¡±

    After the first day, Xie Bufan and Li Chen failed to surpass Tan Juan. In fact, she was leaving them in the dust.

    The Cangqiong Old Man snickered softly, ¡°Juan¡¯er managed to obtain the Frozen Snow Imprint which surprised me. However, It¡¯s hard to say if she will manage to retain her spot at the end of the trial.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Xie Bufan and Li Chen can surpass Juan¡¯er?¡±

    The Cangqiong Old Man maintained the mysterious smile on his face as he didn¡¯t reply to her question.

    The ghost devil qi in the city became denser the moment night fell. Visibility fell to zero and a murky green light filled thends.

    Huang Xiaolong looked into the skies and decided to stop for the night. Killing ghost devils for the entire day wasn¡¯t the best experience.

    Upon sweeping out with his holy soul, Huang Xiaolong was stunned when he discovered something unexpected. However, a sneer formed on his face as he shot through the skies.

    In a mountain valley several dozen billion miles away from Huang Xiaolong was a group of disciples from the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate.

    ¡°I heard that some sort of ancient treasury surfaced in the Furtive Lands. It¡¯s said that the ck Corpse Holy Emperor left it behind. The Holy Heavens, the Clear Snow Pce, the Holy Lands Alliance, and the various superpowers are making their way there now. I wonder if the rumors are true,¡± one of the disciples muttered.

    ¡°ck Corpse Holy Emperor?¡± Another disciple yelled in shock, ¡°Isn¡¯t he one of the ten strongest experts in the True Saint Realm?!¡±

 Chapter 2498: Furtive Lands

    <h4>Chapter 2498: Furtive Lands</h4>

    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s him!¡± Another disciple nodded and continued, ¡°Legends have it that the ck Corpse Holy Emperor killed the disciple of the Great Crossing Sage. Due to that, the Great Crossing Sage went to fight with the ck Corpse Holy Emperor, and they disappeared after a massive battle.

    The Great Crossing Sage was part of the first batch of True Saints in the Holy World.

    Even though the ck Corpse Holy Emperor was one of the ten strongest individuals in the Holy World, no one knew who was stronger between the two of them.

    The ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s treasury had actually surfaced in the Furtive Lands in the Ghost Devil City!

    It was no wonder the disciples of the Clear Snow Pce, Holy Heavens, Devil Pce, and the other peak powers were rushi+ng over.

    One had to know that the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s reputation and status in the Holy World could challenge the Great Crossing Sage and those in the first batch of True Saints in the Holy World!

    ¡°Jin Taiji from the Vajra Race practiced the Great Crossing Fist, and he probably managed to obtain the Great Crossing Sage¡¯s inheritance! Now that the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s treasury has reappeared, will his inheritance be passed down?¡± mes burned in the eyes of yet another disciple, ¡°If we manage to obtain the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance, we will enter the True Saint Realm without any difficulties.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep dreaming. Even if the ck Corpse Holy Emperor left his inheritance behind, we wouldn¡¯t be the ones to obtain it. Senior Brother You Lingzi might be able to¡­,¡± one of the disciples shook his head and exined, ¡°The Furtive Lands is one of the forbiddennds in the Ghost Devil City and even True Saints might not be able to leave alive. We shouldn¡¯t dream of going there.¡±

    As they discussed with each other, a low voice rang in their ears, ¡°Which part of the Furtive Lands did the treasury appear in?¡±

    The group of disciples leaped to their feet in shock.

    ¡°Who?!¡±

    The ghost devil qi before them parted, and a figure walked towards them.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± They were shocked when they discovered the neer.

    Even though he had traveled slowly, he arrived before them after a few breaths of time.

    The disciples of the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate finally snapped back to attention as they surrounded Huang Xiaolong. They blocked off all routes of retreat.

    One of them even sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you tired of living? You barged in here even after noticing us. Do you really think that you¡¯re the invincible presence you once were in the Mirage Pavilion? Right now, you¡¯re just a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint in and full of high-level half-True Saints!¡±

    A murderous light shed in the eyes of another disciple. ¡°You killed so many disciples from our holy gate in the Mirage Pavilion previously. How do you wish to pay for your sins? Make your choice. I¡¯ll let you choose the way you wish to die!¡±

    ¡°How dare you ask for the location of the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s treasury in the Furtive Lands?! Why don¡¯t you call me your daddy? Maybe I¡¯ll tell you then!¡±

    The disciples roared withughter.

    Since all of them were mid-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints or stronger, they didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong was a threat!

    A smirk formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°You could have told me the location like the obedient little kids you are. I was considering to let you off, but I guess not.¡±

    After staring at Huang Xiaolong for a second, all of them burst outughing.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you think you¡¯re Li Chen or something?!¡± Someone snorted with displeasure, ¡°If you were Li Chen, we would have had no choice but to tell you everything we know! But, it¡¯s too bad that you¡¯re just a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint!¡±

    ¡°Why are we wasting our breath on him? Just cripple him, and we can torture him however we want!¡± Someone revealed a sinisterugh and continued, ¡°I can¡¯t help but tremble in excitement when I think about how we¡¯ll be the ones to kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Anyone would be iparably excited if they got to kill the greatest genius the Holy World had seen.

    However, the words barely left his lips when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure shed. Searing pain shot through his body, and he realized that his neck was grabbed by Huang Xiaolong.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed, no one managed to react when he choked one of their fellow disciples.

    They stared at the scene before them in shock.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, release Junior Brother Liu immediately!¡± Someone roared as a punch flew towards Huang Xiaolong. Ghost qi surged through the valley and charged at Huang Xiaolong.

    Without turning his body, Huang Xiaolong casually punched backwards.

    Boom!

    The disciple, who tried to make a move on Huang Xiaolong, smashed into one of the valley faces, and his entire body shattered. With his cultivation base at the mid-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, he was no match for Huang Xiaolong. He was sent deep into the wall, and he had long since breathed hisst.

    The three other disciples gasped in shock.

    Our fellow disciple was sent flying with a single punch?!

    Is this youngster really Huang Xiaolong?!

    There should be no mistakes! We saw him in the Mirage Pavilion, so he is definitely Huang Xiaolong!

    He was the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint, Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°You!¡± Before they could continue with their threats, a golden figure shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Endless holy might filled the valley.

    The disciples felt their minds go nk, and they stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    ¡­

    Ten minutes passed and Huang Xiaolong was done refining their saint attributes. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to absorb their memories while he was at it.

    He was disappointed when he realized that they had no idea where the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s treasury had appeared.

    Of course, he plundered their bodies and found some origin herbs and treasures.

    Even though no one could bring in holy artifacts and holy pills, there were tons of origin treasures and origin spiritual herbs growing in the city. Didn¡¯t the Knowledge Singrity Chamber of Commerce locate the Blood Devil Holy Spiritual Stone in the Ghost Devil City? The disciples from the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate probably found some treasures while roaming about.

    After storing the treasures, Huang Xiaolong continued on his way to the Furtive Lands.

    With his speed, he would be able to arrive at the Furtive Lands by daybreak even if he didn¡¯t use his Dao Heart and holy souls to increase his speed.

    ¡°Xie Bufan, Dou Rui, Xiao Lengxue, and Su Biqing should be rushi+ng over too, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled in his mind. There was even a possibility that Xie Bufan had already entered the Furtive Lands.

    Since the Ghost Devil City was boundless, Huang Xiaolong knew that it would be nearly impossible to locate his targets. Even with his holy souls, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cover the entire city. But right now, it seemed as though they had amon goal.

    They would definitely rush towards the Furtive Lands as soon as they learn of the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s treasury.

    As he rushed through the night, the day eventually broke.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong dealt with the ghost devils with a sweep of his hand.

    By the time the first ray of lightnded on thend, Huang Xiaolong had arrived at the edge of the Furtive Lands.

    Staring at the region filled with terrifying ghost devil qi, Huang Xiaolong paused for a second. Then, in the next moment, he charged into the Furtive Lands.

 Chapter 2499: Meeting Zhang Yihui

    <h4>Chapter 2499: Meeting Zhang Yihui</h4>

    The Furtive Lands was one of the forbidden regions of the Ghost Devil City, and it wasrger than anyone could imagine. It was even bigger than the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds! One could only imagine how big it was when they thought of the countless continents housed in the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds!

    Of course, no one had an actual map of the Furtive Lands. Therefore, no one knew howrge it was, and it wasparable to the depth of the Profound River. There wasn¡¯t a single individual in the Holy World, who knew the answer to the question.

    Because of that, the Furtive Lands was a maze.

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered, ate-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm ghost devil charged at him.

    Since the ghost devil qi in the Furtive Lands was several times denser than the other regions, the ghost devils in the area were a lot stronger. Of course, their numbers couldn¡¯t be estimated.

    Before arriving in the Furtive Lands, Huang Xiaolong had barely met any Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm ghost devils. Now that he had arrived, he realized that there were barely any ghost devils weaker than a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t give it a second thought as he summoned his Golden Buddha Holy Soul to crush it. All it took was a second before he continued to advance deeper into the Furtive Lands.

    Pushing his holy souls to the limit, he tried to look for traces of the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s treasury. At the same time, he paid attention to any traces of the members of the Devil Pce.

    However, the Furtive Lands was toorge and even after an hour, Huang Xiaolong only managed to kill ghost devils. Not a single participant in the trial could be seen.

    Despite his boredom, his rankings rose by quite a bit.

    After all, the ghost devil he killed was at the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm. Killing a single one was equivalent to killing ten Eighth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm ghost devils. With the number of ghost devils in the Furtive Lands, he didn¡¯t even need to seek them out. They would rush towards him as though they were afraid he didn¡¯t have enough points in the Trial of Blood.

    ¡°It seems like I¡¯ll enter the top hundred ranks in a day.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Even though he only used the Golden Buddha Holy Soul, he could kill any ghost devils in his way. He didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the points he gained, and he was a little surprised that his ce on the jade stele had increased so quickly.

    Several hours passed once again.

    Half a day after he had entered the Furtive Lands, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the 150th rank. His speed was too terrifying to even mention.

    Of course, Cao Nan and the others didn¡¯t forget tough at Tyrant Chu.

    Duan Xuan and the others shook their head and chuckled to themselves, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter if he cheated to enter the top three hundred ranks. No one would have thought that he would continue to push his rank into the top hundreds. Right now, he was close to surpassing Lin Xiaoying and Huai Po.

    Shen Jiewen sneered, ¡°Ever since the battle in the Mirage Pavilion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s prestige has increased out of proportion. He even dares to cheat in the Trial of Blood. Haha, when he emerges, his reputation will probably go down the drain!¡±

    He was more than willing to see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fall from grace.

    All of a sudden, Mo Cangli interrupted their thoughts. ¡°Do you really think that Huang Xiaolong is cheating?¡±

    ¡°What if he isn¡¯t?¡±

    Duan Xuan and the others looked at Mo Cangli as their expression changed. Colorful expressions hung on their faces when they heard what he said.

    Shen Jiewen coughed and revealed a sheepish smile. ¡°Lord Mo Cangli has to be joking. Huang Xiaolong is only a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint. If he doesn¡¯t resort to cheating, he can¡¯t rise up the ranks. After all, hisbat abilities cannot bepared to Huai Po.¡±

    Duan Xuan continued, ¡°Brother Jiewen is right. If Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t cheat, how can we exin the speed at which he killed the ghost devils?¡±

    Mo Cangli didn¡¯t refute them. However, he felt a nagging feeling in his heart that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t cheating. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to believe in that.

    With his disciple Huai Po¡¯s talent, he probably couldn¡¯tpare to Tan Juan, but he wouldn¡¯t lose to Ji Xinyi or Lin Xiaoying!

    Even with Huai Po¡¯sbat abilities, he had only managed to force his way into the 130s. How could Huang Xiaolong rank in the 150s with his strength at the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm?

    There were tons of experts, who had a lingering fear in their heart. The thought of Huang Xiaolong beingpletely legit had shed through their minds, but they didn¡¯t dare to believe it!

    They shook their heads and felt that they were being delusional.

    ¡­

    Whileplicated emotions filled the members outside the city, Huang Xiaolong tore through the skies in the Furtive Lands. Just a second ago, he had managed to locate a holy herb!

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t amon holy herb! It was called the Tidal Flower, and it was worth more than a Star Transferring Holy Pill! To put things in context, a Star Transferring Holy Pill was worth ten ordinary holy herbs. One could only imagine how valuable the Tidal Flower was!

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolong arrived above an ind. With his holy souls, he locked on to the Tidal Flower at once.

    When he obtained it, the flow emitted weird rays of light that seemed to resonate with the tides.

    However, a whistling sound filled the skies before he could keep it. ¡°Look! That¡¯s a Tidal Flower! What a find!¡±

    Two experts arrived with shocking speed and Huang Xiaolong turned to stare at them.

    To his surprise, he noticed an ¡®old friend¡¯ among them!

    One of them was from the Unparalleled Holy Gate, and the other was Zhang Yihui!

    Huang Xiaolong quickly dug up the name of the person from the Unparalleled Holy Gate. He was called Cang Ping, and he was an early-First Heaven True Saint.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± They recognized him at once and they felt a trace of excitement in their hearts.

    Zhang Yihui roared withughter when he noticed Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what a small world! We¡¯re really lucky to meet each other here!¡± A sinister smile formed on his face. In the past, he had failed to snatch the grandmist holy spiritual aura from Huang Xiaolong in the Purple Clouds Sea, and he had always been waiting for the moment to take revenge.

    He felt that the grandmist holy spiritual aura should havended in his hands.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw the look in Zhang Yihui¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°We are indeed fated to meet each other again.¡±

 Chapter 2500: You Wish to Kill Me?

    <h4>Chapter 2500: You Wish to Kill Me?</h4>

    Zhang Yihui roared withughter when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°If not for you, I would have obtained the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura!¡± A nasty smirk formed on Zhang Yihui¡¯s face. ¡°If not for that, my Ancient Emperor Holy Gate wouldn¡¯t have sacrificed so many disciples! Neither would the Holy Lands Alliance!¡±

    In order to obtain the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura, the Holy Lands Alliance hadn¡¯t hesitated to send tons of holy princes over to fight Huang Xiaolong. That was also the reason behind their loss.

    After the battle in the Mirage Pavilion, the experts of the Holy Lands Alliance had retreated with endless hatred for Huang Xiaolong. It was especially so for Duan Xuan. He had smashed several dozen regions ofnds before venting his anger. He also hadn¡¯t forgotten to severely punish Zhang Yihui.

    ording to what Duan Xuan had said, if not for Zhang Yihui¡¯s ipetence, no one would have wasted so many resources, trying to challenge Huang Xiaolong for the strand of grandmist holy spiritual aura. They wouldn¡¯t have needed to sacrifice so many holy princes too.

    As such, Zhang Yihui¡¯s hate for Huang Xiaolong had reached another level.

    He had even lost one of his best junior brothers in the Mirage Pavilion.

    Huang Xiaolong stared cidly at Zhang Yihui and he didn¡¯t n on avoiding responsibility. ¡°So what do you n to do?¡±

    A chilly light shed through Zhang Yihui¡¯s eyes. ¡°Not much. All I want to do right now is to cripple you before crushing your manhood! I¡¯ll destroy your saint attributes and turn you into a creature that doesn¡¯t resemble any living being!¡±

    Cang Ping interrupted, ¡°If you really cripple him and release him to the outside world, we¡¯ll be in serious trouble. Just end his life here. After all, the Holy Heavens won¡¯t be able to do anything without evidence.¡±

    The number of factions, who wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong had gone through the roof ever since the battle in the Mirage Pavillion.

    With the ability to evolve all three saint godheads, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was too terrifying to ignore. Countless superpowers wanted to assassinate Huang Xiaolong before he could mature.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong had killed too many geniuses from their factions. All of them had been nurtured with an infinite amount of resources, and Huang Xiaolong had killed them off without batting an eyelid!

    After discussing what to do with Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Yihui turned around and spoke. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, since we know each other, I¡¯ll give you a choice. I¡¯ll let you choose the way you die. How about it?¡±

    As for the Tidal Flower in his hand, none of them screamed for him to hand it over. After all, he was a dead man to them, and all of the treasures on him would belong to them soon.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t rage as a smile slowly formed on his face. He looked at the two of them and chuckled softly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I feel like dying yet.¡±

    Zhang Yihui failed to hear the meaning behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, and he roared withughter, ¡°Don¡¯t feel like dying yet? Why don¡¯t you get to your knees and beg? Beg me to let you off!¡±

    ¡°Of course, you should start by getting to your knees. Start barking and squealing. I want you to squeal like a pig! You should know what they sound like¡­¡±

    Cang Ping couldn¡¯t help butugh at the side. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you were so haughty when you killed the holy princes in the Mirage Pavilion. I never thought that you would be such a loser.¡±

    It was evident that they thought Huang Xiaolong was begging for his life.

    However, Huang Xiaolong responded with a cid expression, ¡°Zhang Yihui, your saint attributes shouldn¡¯t be too weak, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Even though I can¡¯tpare to Tan Juan, Li Chen, Xie Bufan, and the others, I¡¯m no weaker than Dou Rui!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly. ¡°After I refine your saint attributes, I should be able to improve by quite a bit.¡±

    Zhang Yihui and Cang Ping stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    They stared at Huang Xiaolong as though they were looking at a retard. ¡°Are you thinking of killing me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?! Are you sure your brain is working fine?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure¡­¡±

    Zhang Yihui couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter, and he spat, ¡°Since your brain is working fine, take a punch from me. If you survive, I¡¯ll let you die afortable death!¡± As soon as he spoke, his fist flew towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    He wanted to smash Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skull in before he tried anything else.

    Cang Ping stared at the scene ying out before him with interest.

    In an instant, Zhang Yihui¡¯s fist appeared beside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    Right before he could send Huang Xiaolong flying, a golden glow emerged and a golden figure appeared before their very eyes. As it reached out to block Zhang Yihui¡¯s fist, time seemed to stop.

    Terrifying waves of holy energy swept through thends.

    Upon feeling the sudden change, Zhang Yihui and Cang Ping fell to their knees in fright.

    They stared at the golden figure behind Huang Xiaolong, and the blood drained from their faces. The figure looked exactly like Huang Xiaolong, but it was formed from golden light.

    ¡°This¡­ This is a holy soul!¡± Zhang Yihui screamed, and his voice trembled in fright.

    Cang Ping¡¯s reaction wasparable to Zhang Yihui, and he didn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    The only thing that replied to Zhang Yihui¡¯s question was a finger from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul. He summoned the dragon attributed holy soul this time, and it flicked its finger at Zhang Yihui. In an instant, Zhang Yihui felt a hurricane blowing against him, and he mmed through god-knew how many mountain peaks before crashing into thends below. Deep cracks formed on the ind when hended.

    Luckily for him, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n on killing him. He wanted to let Zhang Yihui live as he decided to devour his saint attributes a littleter.

    Cang Ping who was kneeling in fright finally snapped back to attention. He didn¡¯t n on fighting back as he turned tail to flee.

    As soon as he rose into the air, a cold snort rang out behind him.

    ¡°Prosperity of the Dragons!¡±

    Dragon roars filled the skies as countless heavenly dragons swarmed thends.

    Horrifying pressure mmed down on Cang Ping.

    Fear gripped his heart as he turned to stare at the divine dragons behind him. The strength of each individual dragon caused his heart to tremble in fright.

    In the next instant, he suffered the same fate as Zhang Yihui.

    As he mmed into the ground below, his face was filled with mud and dirt as red liquid filled his mouth.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®Prosperity of the Dragons¡¯ was something that couldn¡¯t be stopped by Second Heaven True Saints. Cang Ping was a First Heaven True Saint, and his fate was sealed the moment he stood on Zhang Yihui¡¯s side.

    Struggling to open his eyes, Zhang Yihui stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul with endless fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 2501: Really Entering the Top 10?!

    <h4>Chapter 2501: Really Entering the Top 10?!</h4>

    With fear gripping their hearts, they no longer thought about the Trial of Blood. All they could think of was activating the light ring on their wrists to transport them out! However, they finally realized that the energy in their bodies was frozen by some sort of special power. It was impossible for them to activate the restriction to send them back.

    Huang Xiaolong had long since anticipated their actions, and he had suppressed their energy with frigid yin qi when he had attacked them previously.

    It was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to allow them to escape.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Zhang Yihui wanted to speak, but they were dragged before Huang Xiaolong before he could say anything else.

    When they finally arrived in front of him, Zhang Yihui felt a sense of fear he had never felt before.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you kill us, the Holy Lands Alliance will hunt you down no matter how hard you try to hide!¡±

    Indeed. With Zhang Yihui¡¯s identity as the leader of the holy princes in the Ancient Emperor Holy Gate, his death would only cause his faction to hunt down the murderer.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t a random disciple who had signed up for the Trial of Blood.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at him expressionlessly. ¡°Did you forget about how I killed Yu Fujiang?¡±

    Everyone knew that Huang Xiaolong had killed Yu Fujiang, but the Beast Tamer Holy Gate could only remain silent about the matter.

    Zhang Yihui¡¯s face turned ashen when he thought about his impending doom.

    ¡°Even if I kill you, there won¡¯t be anyone to prove that I¡¯m the murderer!¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered.

    However, Cang Ping sneered coldly when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°You seem to have forgotten that you can¡¯t kill a True Saint Realm expert. My holy soul has already transcended reincarnation!¡±

    Aplicated smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a holy soul?¡±

    Cang Ping was stunned for a second, but he almost burst outughing the next moment. ¡°Do you really think that you can exterminate my holy soul?¡±

    Instead of replying to him, mysterious rays of light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Cang Ping¡¯s body started to tremble as a terrifying thought shed through his mind.

    The rays of light from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao heart entered Cang Ping¡¯s body while he was still confused.

    Before he devoured Cang Ping¡¯s holy soul, he didn¡¯t forget to search through his memories.

    Since they had arrived at the Furtive Lands, they were definitely aware of the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s treasury. They could know the exact location of it, saving Huang Xiaolong from searching aimlessly.

    As Zhang Yihui watched on in fright, Cang Ping¡¯s holy soul started to fade from existence.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if I turn into a ghost, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Cang Ping screamed, ¡°Senior Brother Bai Buren will definitely seek revenge!¡±

    Cang Ping screamed and struggled, but he couldn¡¯t escape.

    Zhang Yihui¡¯s sanity started to copse when he realized that even a True Saint couldn¡¯t escape from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong was done with Cang Ping, Zhang Yihui¡¯s lower body was covered in liquid. In fact, he was so afraid that a pool of urine had formed under his feet.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and devoured Zhang Yihui. No longer waiting around, he soared through the air and left.

    From their memories, Huang Xiaolong had learned a little bit about the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s treasury. Even though they weren¡¯t aware of the exact location, they knew a lot more than the disciples of the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate. After summarising their memories, Huang Xiaolong learned that the treasury probably had appeared in the Burial Ground in the Furtive Lands.

    The Burial Ground was a special region in the Furtive Lands. It was somewhat even more dangerous and with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed, he would take two entire days to arrive.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong no longer held back as he used all three holy souls to kill all the ghost devils he came across.

    After all, he would have to look for the treasury after arriving at the Burial Ground. He would definitely fight with the disciples of the other factions, and his speed of killing the ghost devils would drop significantly. He had to kill them now if he wanted to climb up the leaderboards!

    With the appearance of the three holy souls, one could only imagine how quickly Huang Xiaolong killed ghost devils. With a ¡®swoosh,¡¯ Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name on the leaderboards shot up the ranks.

    Initially, he could have entered the top hundred by the end of the day if he had used a single holy soul. But right now, he entered the top fifty ranks in half a day!

    In fact, he reached the 48th rank!

    Everyone felt their world spinning when they noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rank, and one of the grand elders of a super holy gate gasped in horror, ¡°Mother¡­ Is he crazy?!¡±

    Jin Taiji shook his head when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rocketing rank.

    Disappointment filled his heart.

    Even though he knew that Huang Xiaolong was a creator of miracles, he had already passed the trials and there was no need to cheat so tantly. After all, he had to be stupid if he made it so obvious!

    After he entered the top fifty, he didn¡¯t stop. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rank slowly approached the 40th mark.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to surpass Lin Yijia!¡± Someone yelled.

    Lin Yijia of the Holy Heavens was a First Heaven True Saint. He sat on the 39th rank, until Huang Xiaolong appeared.

    Before long, another scream came from the crowd. ¡°Xie Yao! He surpassed Xie Yao!¡±

    Xie Yao was a mid-First Heaven True Saint from the Holy Heavens, who ranked 35th. However, Huang Xiaolong surpassed him in an instant.

    With his ant-like strength at the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, Huang Xiaolong surpassed one mountain after another.

    Finally, he entered the top 30 ranks.

    Everyone who could rank in the top 30s werete-First Heaven True Saints.

    Their prestige and status in the Holy World couldn¡¯t be challenged, and all of them had extraordinary talent. Taking Chen Yizhong, who was ranked 28th, as an example, he was the most talented disciple the Ancient Dhyana Race had seen in the past billion years. His position as the next patriarch of the race was basically secured.

    However, Huang Xiaolong shot past him like a rocket.

    At the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong squeezed his way into the top 20s.

    Every single disciple in the top 20 had a cultivation base no weaker than a peakte-First Heaven True Saint.

    However, none of that seemed to matter as Huang Xiaolong charged up the ranks.

    Under the mockery of those outside, Huang Xiaolong finally settled on the 11th ce on the jade stele.

    ¡°Is Huang Xiaolong really nning to enter the top 10?¡± Duan Xuan sneered, ¡°If a Fourth Tribtion Half Saint manages to enter the top 10 positions, he will be the only one in the Holy World to obtain such an achievement.¡±

    The person standing in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s way at the 10th spot was precisely Dou Rui.

 Chapter 2502: Iâ€™ll Kill, Iâ€™ll Kill, And Iâ€™ll Keep Killing!

    <h4>Chapter 2502: I¡¯ll Kill, I¡¯ll Kill, And I¡¯ll Keep Killing!</h4>

    There wasn¡¯t anyone weaker than a Second Heaven True Saint in the top ten ranks, and the moment Huang Xiaolong entered their ranks, his achievements would solidify his ce as the legend of the Holy World.

    Of course, that would only happen if his actual strength could convince the masses. Duan Xuan¡¯s tone of mockery could be heard clearly, and everyone knew that he wasughing at Huang Xiaolong for cheating his way into the top ten.

    When Cao Nan saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name under Dou Rui, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Tyrant Chu, congrattions! Your disciple is so outstanding that he managed to surprise all of us! It seems like he will surpass my disciple soon!¡±

    Tyrant Chu had nowhere to vent his anger, and he exploded in rage when he heard the disdain in Cao Nan¡¯s voice, ¡°Your disciple is really nothing better than trash. A First Heaven True Saint like him can actually be surpassed by my disciple! What a piece of sh*t!¡±

    Everyone stared at Tyrant Chu in stunned silence.

    No one would have thought that he could act so righteously when he called Dou Rui trash.

    Cao Nan didn¡¯t believe his ears.

    ¡°Hahaha! Tyrant Chu, why are you so angry? You should be happy that your disciple has the chance to enter the top ten ranks! It¡¯s something to celebrate!¡± Cao Nan roared withughter. ¡°When you pay one hundred thousand high-grade holy spiritual jade stones, you should hold a feast for the entire Holy World!¡±

    Unable to contain himself, he doubled over inughter.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t do anything until the end of thepetition, it was impossible for him to fall out of the 300th rank.

    However, the Holy Heavens would have to pay up one hundred thousand high-grade holy spiritual jade stones because of his actions!

    ¡°When the trial ends, I¡¯ll host a banquet for you! I¡¯ll open a hundred thousand tables for you and the members of your Devil Pce to eat my sh*t!¡±

    Everyone choked on theirughter when they heard Tyrant Chu¡¯s reaction.

    Xue Lingyun nced at Tyrant Chu from the corner of her eyes. He was too unbing of a Primal Ancestor. He was acting like a streetside bully in front of all the present juniors.

    Cao Nan, who wanted to continue mocking Tyrant Chu, couldn¡¯t help but shut his mouth in case he said something embarrassing. His expression sank, and he red at Tyrant Chu.

    ¡­

    In the Ghost Devil City, Dou Rui¡¯s situation was pretty close to Huang Xiaolong. He was rushing towards the Burial Ground in the Furtive Lands. The funny part was that he had entered the Furtive Lands from the exact opposite direction of Huang Xiaolong, and they were both flying towards each other unknowingly.

    ¡°Little doggy Huang, you won¡¯t be able to surpass me!¡± A sharp light shed in Dou Rui¡¯s eyes, and he killed ghost devils around him like there was no tomorrow.

    As one of the princes of the Devil Pce, he had a cultivation base at the peakte First Heaven True Saint Realm. He could enter the Second Heaven whenever he wanted, and it would be too embarrassing for him if Huang Xiaolong surpassed him on the leaderboards.

    Pushing himself to his limit, he killed all he could. No matter what, he had to secure his spot in the top 10!

    Kill!

    I¡¯ll kill!

    I¡¯ll keep on killing!

    As Dou Rui flew towards the Burial Ground, the number of ghost devils that fell at his hands were uncountable.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s score started to approach his score, no matter how hard he tried! The distance closed quickly.

    In one short hour, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name rose up by a single rank again.

    His name was extremely eye-catching on the leaderboards, and Dou Rui¡¯s name dimmed as soon as he fell out of the top ten.

    Every time one crossed a benchmark on the leaderboards, their names would shine a little brighter. Of course, those in the top 10 ranks had colorful lights decorating their names. As for Tan Juan, who stood firmly in the first position, her name on the jade stele was like a mini sun.

    When Dou Rui noticed that Huang Xiaolong had surpassed him, he roared with rage, ¡°Little doggy Huang, you better pray we don¡¯t meet in the Burial Ground! If we do, I¡¯ll chop you into tiny little pieces!¡±

    ¡°Whoever it is who helped him to cheat, you better pray that I never discover your involvement! I¡¯ll kill every single one of you who helped that little b*stard!¡±

    ording to Dou Rui, Huang Xiaolong would never be able to enter the top ten ranks unless he had a group of True Saints helping him. In fact, he had to gather nearly ten of them to match the killing speed of those in the top 10!

    Dou Rui felt humiliated when a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint surpassed him on the leaderboards. He killed relentlessly for some time before venting all the anger in him. When he was finally a little calmer, he continued to fly towards the Burial Ground.

    After surpassing Dou Rui, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop as his points continued to rack up.

    He slowly approached Sai Qian, who was in ninth ce.

    Even though Sai Qian didn¡¯t head over to the Furtive Lands, he killed ghost devils in another forbidden region in the Ghost Devil City. When he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s points, the expression on his face turnedplicated.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is pretty crazy¡­¡± He shook his head slowly.

    During the battle in the Mirage Pavilion, Huang Xiaolong had shown mercy to his junior brother, and he was a little grateful because of it. However, he didn¡¯t condone Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions in the trial.

    As the super genius of the Vajra Race, he felt extremely disgusted to be surpassed by a cheater.

    Even though he was in the ninth ce, his points wereparable to Dou Rui. In one short hour, Huang Xiaolong reced him on the leaderboards.

    Once again, the jade stele in the za shone.

    Every time a name in the top ten changed, the jade stele would emit bursts of light.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong started to catch up to Ji Xinyi!

    By the time he finally arrived in the Burial Ground, he had surpassed You Lingzi in the seventh position.

    ¡°Burial Ground!¡± Huang Xiaolong stood in the air above the Burial Ground and stared at the giant graves erected in the ground. They extended far beyond the horizon, and there were several graves that reached the size of a city!¡±

    Those who could be buried here were experts from the ancient era, and there were also several creatures that came from the outside world. There were also several terrifyingly strong beasts and super experts of the ghost devil race.

    In fact, there were several beasts who weren¡¯t really dead. They were merely sealed in the graves, and if one charged in blindly, they would turn into beast-feed.

    Even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three holy souls and the Inextinguishable Dao Heart, he would be in serious trouble.

    After all, Primal Ancestors were the ones to have sealed these ferocious beasts. One could only imagine how strong they were.

    Death qi filled thends and when it fused with the ghost devil qi in the surroundings, it formed ghost devil death qi. It was terrifyingly strong, but when it neared Huang Xiaolong, it was repelled by the holy qi around him.

    The ghost devil death qi couldn¡¯t approach him within a hundred feet radius.

    After pausing for a second, Huang Xiaolong charged deeper into the Burial Ground.

 Chapter 2503: Black Corpse Holy Palace

    <h4>Chapter 2503: ck Corpse Holy Pce</h4>

    As Huang Xiaolong flew over graves after graves, he didn¡¯t dare to let down his guard.

    Even with his dao heart, he knew that he would be in deep trouble if he ran into any of the supreme existences sealed in the graves.

    Pushing his three holy souls to the limit, Huang Xiaolong prepared himself to respond to any change in the situation.

    After all, most of the True Saints, who had died in the Furtive Lands, had lost their lives in the Burial Ground.

    Out of the various forbidden regions in the Ghost Devil City, the Furtive Lands ranked among the Blood ins and the ck Forest.

    However, the Burial Ground was a ce more dangerous than any of them.

    Huang Xiaolong had to use everything he had in order to return alive.

    In addition to devouring Wan Zhuoyuan¡¯s, Song Cheng¡¯s, and Yu Jizhang¡¯s holy souls, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy souls had also received the baptism of energy from the Divine Tuo Mountain. His holy souls had reached a whole new level of strength, and he could feel minute changes in his surroundings.

    With the assistance of his three great holy souls, Huang Xiaolong noted down everything around him. The heavy restrictions along graves didn¡¯t stop him, and he managed to scout out the situation inside a lot of the graves.

    This allowed him to reduce a lot of risks when exploring the Burial Ground.

    Just like that, Huang Xiaolong flew deeper and deeper.

    However, he failed to locate the treasury even after a whole day.

    Regardless, he knew that the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s treasury was most likely located in the Burial Ground and that was enough. He wasn¡¯t disappointed that he had failed to locate it after a day, and he knew that if he continued to scour the Burial Ground, he would find it soon.

    Even though he spent his day searching for the treasury, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ranking on the board didn¡¯t fall. He even managed to meet a First Heaven True Saint Realm ghost devil when roaming around the Burial Ground.

    After killing it, his points surpassed Bai Buren, who was in the 6th ce.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to take a break as night fell, and he decided on a ce to rest.

    The ghost devil death qi in the Burial Ground became even thicker the moment night fell. It affected one¡¯s speed of flight. Even when Huang Xiaolong activated his three holy souls to scout the area, he felt some resistance. Moreover, the ghost devils became more active in the night and mid-level ghost devils appeared from time to time.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong decided to hold everything off to the next day.

    Upon sweeping his gaze across thends, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sightnded on one of the massive graves around him.

    The entrance to the grave was open, and it was clear that someone had already barged inside in the past. There probably wasn¡¯t any sort of danger, but Huang Xiaolong still scouted the area before he entered.

    After ensuring that there was no threat to his life, Huang Xiaolong flew inside cautiously. Laying down several restrictions around the entrance to the grave, he looked for a spot to rest. He ignored everything that went on in the outside world as he started to circte his Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    The night passed peacefully, and Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes when dawn broke the next day.

    A trace of excitement could be seen on his face.

    When he had entered the Ghost Devil City, he had already arrived at the peak of the early-Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm. After a few short days in the city, he managed to enter the mid-Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    After leaving the grave, Huang Xiaolong continued to look for the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s treasury.

    Two days passed and Huang Xiaolong rose to the fifth rank on the leaderboards.

    When he entered the top five, the outside world erupted.

    Cao Nan mocked Tyrant Chu once again.

    However, Tyrant Chu wasn¡¯t angry this time. Instead, his gaze was calm as he stared at the jade stele. A weird light shed through his eyes.

    His weird reaction caused many people to doubt themselves. Duan Xuan, Bai Moyang, Jin Nu, and even someone like Mo Cangli couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of suspicion sprouting in their hearts.

    ¡°Master, look at that. What¡¯s going on with Tyrant Chu?¡± Xue Lingyun couldn¡¯t help and she asked the Cangqiong Old Man.

    The old man rubbed his stubble and smiled, ¡°He¡¯s probably feeling happy with his disciple¡¯s achievements.¡±

    ¡°Happy?!¡± Xue Lingyun couldn¡¯t understand a thing the Cangqiong Old Man said.

    Another day passed quickly and Huang Xiaolong descended before a giant grave.

    The grave Huang Xiaolong stood before was iparablyrge, and it was almost asrge as a continent. Even though the other graves around it were huge, their size couldn¡¯tpare to it.

    A look of joy appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°This should be the ce¡­¡± With his holy souls, he tried to look into the grave.

    The corpse qi around the grave was several times stronger than the other graves around it. The corpse qi that surrounded it was a little different from the others. The corpse qi emanating from the grave was something special as it came from the ck Corpse Holy Emperor. After feeling the corpse qi around the grave, Huang Xiaolong knew that the ck Corpse Holy Emperor had definitely been there for some time.

    Perhaps, the grave was created by the ck Corpse Holy Emperor himself.

    The entrance to the grave was sealed shut and the restrictions were fully functioning. However, it didn¡¯t seem like the ck Corpse Holy Emperor hadid down the restrictions personally. The restrictions seemed to beid down by some ancient expert, but the person who had done it wasn¡¯t too powerful. Huang Xiaolong estimated the strength of the person who had sealed the grave to be around the Third Heaven True Saint Realm.

    Could it be Xie Bufan or Li Chen?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank.

    No longer hesitating, Huang Xiaolong tore through the restrictions and charged into the grave. Time was of the essence, and if he was slightlyte to the party, the treasury might fall in the hands of others.

    As he focused all his firepower on the restrictions, Huang XIaolong managed to enter in a short half hour.

    As soon as he entered, the world seemed to flip upside down.

    The scene waspletely different from the one before, and Huang Xiaolong was greeted with paradise. There were mountains and oceans as divine trees lined thends. The only things that seemed off were the clouds of death qi in the skies above the paradise.

    Huang Xiaolong pushed his holy souls to the limit as he determined the right direction to fly in.

    Before long, he ran into several ancient corpses that wereparable to First Heaven True Saints. Even though they felt simr to the undead spirits in the All Extinguishing Holy Gate, they were much smaller in size.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t waste his time dealing with them as he took a detour around them.

    Half a dayter, he saw a massive pce in a hidden valley.

    ¡°ck Corpse Holy Pce!¡±

    Four humongous words were written on the que above the main entrance of the pce.

    A feeling of joy filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. Even though others had entered the grave before him, he had managed to locate the pce before any of them!

    As he entered the pce, a figure charged through the entrance of the grave. The person who had arrived was Dou Rui of the Devil Pce!

 Chapter 2504: Black Corpse Holy Emperorâ€™s Treasury!

    <h4>Chapter 2504: ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s Treasury!</h4>

    ¡°The ck corpse qi here is really dense!¡± Dou Rui roared withughter when he entered the grave. ¡°The treasury is definitely located here!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who came in before me! I¡¯ll kill whoever blocks my way!¡±

    Killing intent raged in Dou Rui¡¯s eyes as he shot through the skies.

    The ck Corpse Holy Emperor was no ordinary high-level True Saint. He was known as one of the ten strongest individuals in the Holy World. Therefore, the treasury he had left behind would definitely contain something shocking! Even if he didn¡¯t leave behind a Primal Ancestor dao artifact, he would definitely have left behind dao artifacts. As for holy pills, he wouldn¡¯t be stingy with them.

    Those were holy pills they were talking about!

    One had to know that if Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain the ck Corpse Holy Pills from the treasury, he would be able to enter the mid-level True Saint Realm before Xie Bufan!

    Huang Xiaolong definitely had to obtain the treasury this time. Regardless of the price he had to pay, Huang Xiaolong made up his mind to obtain the treasury.

    Not too long after Dou Rui entered the grave, another figure appeared. It wasn¡¯t someone Huang Xiaolong was unfamiliar with. Lin Xiaoying had finally appeared!

    When she confirmed that she had entered the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s grave, a look of joy shed in her eyes. She started searching for the ck Corpse Holy Pce.

    By the time she started, Huang Xiaolong had already entered the front hall in the pce.

    When he entered, he was met with an empty hall. After looking around, he discovered the ground was filled with strange runes.

    He had no idea what the runes represented, but he felt a sense of threat.

    By pushing his three holy souls to their limit, he tried to look at the situation in the inner hall.

    Even though he managed to discover that the inner hall had no hidden traps, he didn¡¯t dare to move carelessly. He knew that the moment he made a wrong move, he would be in deep trouble.

    As such, he raised his awareness to the maximum.

    Even with his strength and the assistance of the three holy souls, he used half an hour toprehend the runes on the ground. After running through it in his mind, he finally stepped on the first rune.

    As soon as his feetnded, a brilliant glow filled the hall, and he seemed to have activated some sort of mysterious power.

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief silently. The energy that he had awakened was some sort of ancient transportation formation. He could confirm that when hepletely connected all the runes, he would be transported to the inner hall.

    Raising his foot, he stepped on one rune after another.

    Every time he stepped on a rune, the light that lit up the hall would increase by a little.

    When he stepped on the fortieth rune, the hall was filled with white light. Rays of light emerged from the walls of the hall.

    When hepleted the entire sequence, a buzzing sound filled the hall, and waves of light washed through the main hall.

    After feeling the space around him shake, Huang Xiaolong appeared in another hall.

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at the weird artifacts in front of him, excitement filled his heart. Every single one of them was more valuable than the Blood Devil Holy Spiritual Stone the Knowledge Singrity Chamber of Commerce had obtained.

    Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across the entire hall.

    Since the hall wasn¡¯t toorge, Huang Xiaolong managed to scan through the hall in an instant. His gaze eventuallynded on a spatial ring on the jade wall on the far side of the hall.

    The ring was jet ck in color, and ck corpse qi swarmed around the surface of the ring.

    ck Corpse Holy Ring!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes started to widen in celebration as a smile formed on his face.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate to walk over to grab the ring. Even though the ck corpse qi around the ring was strong enough to take the lives of others, it couldn¡¯t do a thing to Huang Xiaolong.

    However, he realized that the ck Corpse Holy Emperor hadid down restrictions to stop him from opening it.

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Even though he had the Inextinguishable Dao Heart, and he could destroy the restriction, he needed a lot of time to do so. The restrictions weren¡¯t weak, and he needed to use several days if he wanted to forcefully destroy the restrictions set by the ck Corpse Holy Emperor.

    If he really wasted so much time, he would drop out of the top ten ranks.

    Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a moment. Finally, he came to a decision. He would destroy the restrictions on the ring and refine it immediately. After all, the ck Corpse Holy Ring contained many important treasures that belonged to the ck Corpse Holy Emperor. Once he refined it, he would be able to locate the inheritance.

    When he was done, he would catch up on the leaderboards.

    No longer dawdling on it, Huang Xiaolong activated his Dao Heart to destroy the restrictions on the ring.

    Traces of the grand dao emerged and surrounded the ck Corpse Holy Ring. Very quickly, the ck corpse qi around it became purified.

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Rays of light emerged from the ck Corpse Holy Ring, and Huang Xiaolong nearly cried out in joy. That was a sign that the restrictions were about to shatter. In about an hour, he would be able to start the refinement process.

    However, the space around him started to tremble.

    A sharp light congealed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Someone had arrived in the outer hall!

    They were activating the restriction to transport them into the inner hall.

    Who could it be?

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but push his Dao Heart further to hasten the process.

    As the light around the ring grew brighter and brighter, Huang Xiaolong heard the sound of something shattering, and the ck Corpse Holy Ring emitted a mellow glow that resonated with Huang Xiaolong.

    Upon heaving a sigh of relief, Huang Xiaolong knew that he hadpleted the task in time. After opening the space in the ring, several ck-colored holy pills hovered before him.

    ck Corpse Holy Pills!

    There were a total of fifty pills, and when he stared at the space below, there were seventy stalks of holy herbs!

    Out of the herbs growing below, something ck caught his eye. As he looked closely, Huang Xiaolong discovered that it was the ck Corpse Holy Symbol!

    After retrieving the ck Corpse Holy Symbol, he dripped a drop of his blood essence on it. A piece of memory appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind all of a sudden, and he gained the experiences of the ck Corpse Holy Emperor!

    He discovered a shocking fact from the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s memory. The inheritance wasn¡¯t located in the city, and it was located in one of the ancient battlefields in the Holy World!

    After sending in a strand of grandmist holy qi to refine the ck Corpse Holy Ring, Huang Xiaolong started to refine the ring. When he was done, he threw all the treasures in the hall into the ck Corpse Holy Ring.

    At that instant, the fluctuations became stronger, and it was evident that the other party was about toplete the transportation formation.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was no longer in a hurry. He didn¡¯t bother leaving, and he waited patiently for the other party to show up. After all, it was more convenient to deal with them in the inner hall.

    He was extremely curious as to who would show up. Would it be Xie Bufan, or would it be Xiao Lengxue. The other party should be the person who had entered the grave before him.

    From the restrictions they had set outside the grave, they hadbat abilities in the Second to Third Heaven True Saint Realm. No one else other than a disciple in the top ten ranks had the ability to do so.

    A few minutester, the transportation rune wasplete and a person appeared in the inner hall.

    When Huang Xiaolong stared at the neer¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in shock.

 Chapter 2505: 50/50

    <h4>Chapter 2505: 50/50</h4>

    ¡°Thirteen, it¡¯s you!¡± A lovely voice rang through the inner hall.

    A chuckle escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips when he discovered that the person standing before him was Lin Xiaoying.

    Huang Xiaolong had thought that a Second Heaven True Saint would appear in the inner hall, but Lin Xiaoying¡¯s appearance stunned him.

    He was about to silence the person who entered the inner hall, but he held his hand. ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence. I never thought I''d see you here.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying widened her eyes. ¡°How did you find this ce? Wait. How did you enter the Burial Ground? Are you alone?!¡± She swept her gaze across the inner hall doubtfully.

    This was the Burial Ground they were talking about, which is the most dangerous ce in the Furtive Lands! How can a Fourth Tribtion half -True Saint enter?

    Even Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints would die if they stepped into the Burial Ground. She had only managed to enter by hiding from the True Saint Realm ghost devils with a secret art from the Clear Snow Pce.

    How did Huang Xiaolong enter the ce?!

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Lin Xiaoying with a helpless gaze, and he sighed, ¡°I came in here alone.¡±

    ¡°Alone?!¡± Lin Xiaoying widened her eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°What¡¯s so shocking about it? Didn¡¯t youe alone?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Lin Xiaolong revealed a slightly haughty gaze when she looked at him. ¡°Humph! How can youpare yourself to me? I¡¯m a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a good ce to talk. Let¡¯s leave the inner hall before finishing this conversation,¡± After seeing as Lin Xiaoying wasn¡¯t about to give up, Huang Xiaolong interrupted her and shifted the topic of conversation.

    Lin Xiaoying nodded her head slowly and agreed, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s talk about this when we leave.¡± The question marks in her head were endless and there were too many things she wanted to ask him.

    She wanted to ask Huang Xiaolong about the way he had entered the Burial Ground and his ranking on the board.

    Before they could leave, Lin Xiaoying saw the ck ring on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand and she screamed, ¡°ck Corpse Holy Ring! You managed to obtain it?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded sheepishly. ¡°I got it by luck. Of all people, you should know how lucky I am.¡±

    She was stunned, speechless with his reply. After all, she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that he had heaven-defying luck. She had experienced it once in the Profound River, and she had managed to see how he had plucked holy herbs like cabbages at the side of the street.

    Very quickly, they left the inner hall.

    However, a figure shot towards them before they could leave the pce. Even though they couldn¡¯t see the individual yet, waves of devil qi smashed into Lin Xiaoying¡¯s tiny figure.

    Those who could produce devil qi at this level could only be disciples from the Devil Pce!

    ¡°Xiaolong, run!¡± Lin Xiaoying didn¡¯t think too much, and she screamed at him. ¡°I¡¯ll hold him off for now! Hurry up and get away!¡± She pped the void before her, and a world of ice and snow formed outside the pce. The ck corpse qi froze in the air.

    This was the ultimate move of the disciples of the Clear Snow Pce.

    It was too bad that her defense was shattered with a single flick from the other party. Then, the ice and snow in the air disappeared, and devil qi filled the skies.

    As the blood drained from her face, Lin Xiaoying retreated repeatedly.

    ¡°Hehe, Lin Xiaoying, you might be able to forcefully deal with First Heaven True Saints with your Frozen Snow Heavenly Code, but you won¡¯t be able to do a thing to me!¡± A cold sneer rang through the skies, and the figure descended from the skies.

    Lin Xiaoying widened her eyes in shock.

    Dou Rui!

    The moment he arrived, he saw the ck Corpse Holy Ring on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. Unable to control hisughter, he chuckled heartily, ¡°ck Corpse Holy Ring! The heavens didn¡¯t let me down!¡±

    After searching far and wide for the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance, he had finally found it! Huang Xiaolong had actually delivered the treasure right into his hands!

    A smile slowly formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he looked at theical position Dou Rui was in. If Huang Xiaolong could only kill a single person the entire trial, he would hesitate to use his chance upon Dou Rui! Luckily for him, there wasn¡¯t such a rule, and Huang Xiaolong could kill all he wanted.

    Dou Rui nced at Huang Xiaolong after he caught his breath. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s your lucky day! After killing you, I¡¯ll be able to take revenge for my junior brothers! I can also deal with my heart demons once you die! Not to mention the fact that the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance will fall into my hands!¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence. You ran rampant in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate in the past, and I was looking for a chance to kill you. Today, you actually delivered yourself up for ughter. I can finally take revenge for the billions who died at your hands!¡±

    ¡°Pfffft! You¡¯ve been looking for an opportunity to kill me?! Do you really think that you can take revenge for the disciples of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to control myself, but you¡¯re making a joke out of yourself!¡± Dou Rui continued. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re a f*cking id*ot! It¡¯s no wonder Lin Xiaoying is so entertained by you!¡±

    ¡°?!¡± Lin Xiaoying looked at Huang Xiaolong, and her face flushed red. She couldn¡¯t help but let her thoughts wander as she stood closer to him. The frosty qi around her body slowly started to expand as she hurried him to leave, ¡°What are you waiting for?!¡±

    ¡°Leave? Not a single one of you can leave today! Since you wish to be together, I¡¯ll send you both to hell!¡±

    Before he could make his move, azy voice rang through the air, ¡°Dou Rui, wait for me. It¡¯s a pity if you kill the beauty in a fit of rage!¡±

    Another figure appeared, and a frigid yin aura filled the area.

    ¡°You Lingzi!¡± Dou Rui and Lin Xiaoying called out at the same time.

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong had already lost his ce in the top ten spots and You Lingzi had managed to w his way up to the 7th spot.

    Dou Rui¡¯s heart sank. He had never expected that this weird guy would show up when he was about to seed! He was at the peak of the early-Second Heaven True Saint Realm, and he was a whole lot stronger than Dou Rui.

    Lin Xiaoying finally started to panic. Dealing with Dou Rui was pushing it, and another terrifying existence hade to crash the party!

    Even if Ji Xinyi came over, they wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with their opponents! The only way for them to escape was if their senior sister, Tan Juan, arrived. The look in You Lingzi¡¯s eyes had already caused goosebumps to grow all over her body.

    Without caring about Dou Rui¡¯s intentions, You Lingzi said, ¡°You can deal with Huang Xiaolong as you deem fit. Lin Xiaoying is mine. As for the treasury, we¡¯ll split it 60/40.¡±

    Dou Rui¡¯s expression sank, and he sneered coldly, ¡°B*llsh*t! I found the ring first. I¡¯ll take 60 percent.¡±

    A frown formed on You Lingzi¡¯s face, and he stared coldly at Dou Rui. ¡°50/50.¡±

    After a short hesitation, Dou Rui nodded his head.

    Just like that, they managed to reach a deal.

    As soon as they were done splitting up the rewards, Dou Rui approached Huang Xiaolong and You Lingzi walked towards Lin Xiaoying.

 Chapter 2506: Iâ€™ll Deal With Them

    <h4>Chapter 2506: I¡¯ll Deal With Them</h4>

    As she saw them approaching, Lin Xiaoying no longer put up a brave front, and she hid behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You¡­ Even if you kill us, the Clear Snow Pce and the Holy Heavens will hunt you down!¡± Lin Xiaoying threatened softly.

    Her threats were met with smirks from the two evil b*stards.

    ¡°Even if we kill you, no one will know,¡± You Lingzi snorted. He gazed at Lin Xiaoying¡¯s chest with ascivious gaze, and he continued, ¡°The three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce really deserve their name. Hehe, rx. You won¡¯t be able to die so quickly. I¡¯ll let you enjoy the joys of the world before sending you to hell as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s partner.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lin Xiaoying felt a trace of shame forming in her heart.

    No matter what, she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to be captured by You Lingzi. If push came to shove, she would give up on the trial and activate the light ring.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± You Lingzi sneered. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to teleport out instantly. With me here, you won¡¯t be able to activate the light ring.¡±

    Blood drained from Lin Xiaoying¡¯s face, and she turned deathly pale.

    When she thought about her fate when shended in You Lingzi¡¯s hands, she trembled uncontrobly. She knew that she would have to suffer a fate worse than death.

    As she experienced endless despair and her body shook silently in fear, Huang Xiaolong tapped her shoulders, and he snickered, ¡°You can rx now.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying was stunned as she looked at Huang Xiaolong without realizing his intentions.

    A smile formed on his face when he noticed the confused look on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the two of them.¡± If he had to be honest, the look on Lin Xiaoying¡¯s face caused his heart to flutter with affection.

    ¡°You?!¡±

    No one would believe a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint, who imed that he could take on two True Saints on his own.

    Dou Rui and You Lingzi were stunned when they heard what he said. However, they roared withughter the next moment. You Lingzi¡¯sugh was especially creepy, and hisughter made one¡¯s scalp go numb.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored both of them, and he nodded at Lin Xiaoying. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll deal with them. Go stand at the side and watch how I do it.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, Huang Xiaolong raised his arm and casually pushed her towards the entrance of the main hall.

    Dou Rui turned to You Lingzi and chuckled, ¡°Since he¡¯s asking to die, I¡¯ll deal with Huang Xiaolong first. You can handle Lin Xiaoyingter.¡±

    You Lingzi nodded his head and crossed his arms over his chest, and stood by the side. After all, it would only take a second for Dou Rui to deal with Huang Xiaolong. All he had to do was to prevent Lin Xiaoying from activating the light ring on her wrist.

    As Dou Rui slowly walked towards Huang Xiaolong, the devil light around his body started to expand. It was as though he had turned into a giant devil, who had crawled out from the depths of the Devil Pce.

    Even someone like You Lingzi felt the pressureing off Dou Rui¡¯s body.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s time to meet your maker!¡± With a cold glint in his eyes, Dou Rui sent a palm strike flying towards him.

    Devil qi swept towards Huang Xiaolong, and it transformed into countless devil skulls. A single skull had the ability to take on an ordinary First Heaven True Saint!

    ¡°Devil Devours the Heavens!¡±

    He had used one of the holy arts from the Devil Pce to deal with Huang Xiaolong.

    Moreover, the ¡®Devil Devours the Heavens¡¯ wasn¡¯t an ordinary holy art.

    As she saw that the terrifying devil qi storm was about to hit Huang Xiaolong, Lin Xiaoying¡¯s expression changed.

    Just as she was about to make her move, a golden figure emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Holy might pierced through the heavens.

    ¡°Nirvana Purity Holy Art!¡±

    Buddhas and countless holy figures filled the skies instantly,and they blocked out the sky. The ck corpse qi that remained in the air scattered when faced with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s buddhist qi.

    Lin Xiaoying stared at the scene before her in disbelief.

    Boom!

    The giant devil skulls turned into dust in an instant. As for the devil light in the surrounding, it dissipated along with Dou Rui¡¯s miserable shriek. As though a giant boulder from the heavens had mmed into him at a frightening speed, the clothes on his body ripped apart as he smashed into a distant mountain peak. As he pierced deep into the mountain face, Dou Rui¡¯s body didn¡¯t so much as twitch.

    A giant tear could be seen on his chest, and the sight was shocking to behold.

    Blood spurted out from the massive wound on his chest as the heavens and earth fell silent.

    ¡°Wa! Wa! Wa!¡± The only sound that filled the air was the cawing of an unknown bird that lived in the grave.

    You Lingzi was stunned, and so was Lin Xiaoying. The hands that were crossed in front of You Lingzi¡¯s chest fell to his sides as he stared at the scene before him in disbelief.

    Lin Xiaoying fared a little worse. She seemed to have lost her soul, and she seemed to have turned into a motionless wooden block.

    Previously, she had a ton of doubts about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ability to enter the leaderboards. She had nned to question him before You Lingzi and Dou Rui had arrived, but it seemed as though there was no longer a need to ask.

    Huang Xiaolong had already disyed the reason behind his abnormal ranking.

    ¡°This¡­ You¡­ You have a holy soul at the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm?!¡± You Lingzi snapped back to his senses.

    It was clear that he didn¡¯t dare to believe what he just said. This couldn¡¯t even be ssified as a miracle!

    One could only obtain a holy soul by sessfully obtaining the Saint Fate! That was thew of the heavens! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s possession of the holy soul had already shattered thews of the Holy World!

    Can it be because of the Holy Mandate Imprint? Was he able to shatter the rules of the Holy World because of that?!

    A multitude of thoughts shed through You Lingzi¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Anyst words?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at You Lingzi expressionlessly as he asked.

    A sneer formed on You Lingzi¡¯s face in response. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even though it¡¯s shocking for you to possess a holy soul, you can¡¯t fight me. You will never be able to defeat me. After all, I¡¯m not Dou Rui! Also, did you forget that we¡¯re True Saint Realm experts with holy souls? You can¡¯t kill us anyway!¡±

    Like Cang Ping, You Lingzi was extremely confident in his ability to survive. Of course, no one could me them. Every single True Saint would think that they were unkible existences in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°At best, you¡¯re slightly stronger than me. Yet, you won¡¯t be able to stop me if I try to kill Lin Xiaoying. Huang Xiaolong, if you refuse to hand over half of the treasury, I¡¯ll kill her!¡±

    A triumphant smile formed on You Lingzi¡¯s face.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh. You Lingzi didn¡¯t know when to stop. In his eyes, You Lingzi was already a dead man walking. Why would he even think of using Lin Xiaoying to threaten him?

    He was definitely tired of living.

    Toozy to exin himself, Huang Xiaolong released another holy soul.

    As two holy souls soared into the skies, You Lingzi¡¯s expression froze.

    ¡°Prosperity of the Dragons!¡±

    ¡°Nirvana Purity!¡±

    Under You Lingzi¡¯s shocked gaze, Huang Xiaolong began his attack.

    The ck corpse qi that had lingered in the grave for god knew how many billions of years, scattered in an instant.

    Boom!

    Two attacks, containing the power to flip the earth over, descended on You Lingzi.

 Chapter 2507: Primal Ancestor Realm Ghost Devil!

    <h4>Chapter 2507: Primal Ancestor Realm Ghost Devil!</h4>

    A terrified cry left You Lingzi¡¯s lips when the shadow of death loomed over his head. Boundless ghost qi swarmed out from his body.

    It was too bad it scattered the moment it appeared.

    The earth trembled unceasingly as the sh caused the grave to shake. Shockwaves filled the space, and the area only managed to regain its original calm after quite some time.

    When Lin Xiaoying looked over, she saw that the ground under You Lingzi had crumbled, and a deep bottomless abyss had reced it.

    A Second Heaven True Saint, You Lingzi, who sat in the seventh rank on the leaderboard, was smashed into the ground by Huang Xiaolong!

    Her lips parted, and her eyes widened. She stared at the two holy souls floating in the air above Huang Xiaolong, and the words were stuck in her throat.

    Is this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true strength?

    However, she didn¡¯t understand how a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint could possess two holy souls!

    Before he could exin anything to her, he had to deal with the two ¡®corpses¡¯ lying on the ground. With a wave of his hand, he dragged them both towards him.

    As theyy in front of Huang Xiaolong in their sorry state, they stared at his holy souls with a face full of shock.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you won¡¯t be able to kill us anyway!¡± You Lingzi suppressed the fear in his heart. As blood dripped down the side of his face, his already pale face turned a little more faint. ¡°So what if you have two holy souls, you won¡¯t be able to kill us!¡±

    A sneer left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips as he sealed off the energy in their bodies. He threw them into the ck Corpse Holy Ring, and decided against refining them immediately. After all, he didn¡¯t wish to reveal his dao heart in front of Lin Xiaoying.

    Whatever the case, they couldn¡¯t escape death.

    After throwing them into the ring, Huang Xiaolong recalled his holy souls, and he turned to look at Lin Xiaoying. He saw her standing rooted to her spot and she seemed to have turned into a statue.

    ¡°Umm, are you alright?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled as he slowly approached her.

    She was obviously fine, but she couldn¡¯t conceal the shock in her heart.

    ¡°You¡­¡± After her thought returned to her, she stared at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated expression. She wanted to say something, but her questions got lost in her mind.

    ¡°Do you wish to ask about my holy souls?¡±

    Lin Xiaoying stared at him with her puppy-like eyes, and she nodded her head like an obedient child. In the past, she had never been this quiet when she met Huang Xiaolong. However, the battle previously had caused something in her to change. No. It wasn¡¯t actually a battle, but it was a one-sided beatdown¡­

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk after leaving this ce.¡±

    Themotion he had caused previously would definitely attract the attention of many, and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want to fight everyone who came.

    After nodding her head again, Lin Xiaoying portrayed an exceptionally cute and innocent look.

    After leaving the grave, Huang Xiaolong took her away from the Burial Ground. Since he had already obtained the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s treasury, there was no longer a need to remain in the forbidden region.

    Along the way, he killed every single ghost devil they came across.

    When they finally emerged from the Burial Ground, Huang Xiaolong had regained his spot on the leaderboard in the 8th position.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to lie to Lin Xiaoying about his holy souls. He spoke about the transformation of his holy soul, and exined the entire process. After all, it didn¡¯t matter if she knew. After all, they wouldn¡¯t be able to replicate what he had done even if they managed to find a holyke with the same attributes as the Lake of Ice and Fire in the Holy Heavens.

    If replicating what Huang Xiaolong had done was possible, then a ton of people would be able to form their holy souls at the half-True Saint Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong had once thought of the reason behind his ability to create his holy souls before entering the True Saint Realm. The conclusion he hade to was that he could evolve all three Saint godheads at once.

    ¡°So¡­ You saved me in the Profound River?¡± Lin Xiaoying seemed to have thought of something.

    In the past, she had felt utter despair when was hunted down by Long Zhengyu and Lin Luo of the Devil Pce. However, a dragon-attributed holy soul had appeared out of nowhere and killed the two of them before she could react.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly.

    Even though she had already guessed as much when Huang Xiaolong had revealed his holy souls previously, she jumped in shock when Huang Xiaolong admitted to it. Wasn¡¯t he just a Venerable at that time?

    He actually managed to form his holy souls in the Venerable Realm!

    That¡­

    Lin Xiaoying no longer knew what to say.

    Another day passed in the blink of an eye and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s position on the leaderboards rose to 5th ce.

    Since You Lingzi and Dou Rui were unable to kill ghost devils, they quickly fell behind. In the span of several days, they dropped out of the top ten and entered the seventeenth and neenth rank respectively.

    In the za outside, the members of the Devil Pce and Ghost Talisman Holy Gate started to panic. The experts of the other superpowers couldn¡¯t help but throw out some guesses.

    ¡°It¡¯s been several days and their scores didn¡¯t even move. Did they suffer from some sort of injury from a True Saint Realm ghost devil? Could they be recuperating from their injuries?¡± Shen Jiewen asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the only possibility¡­¡± Duan Xuan nodded slowly. When he thought about Zhang Yihui¡¯s unknown demise several days ago, a sense of irritation welled up in his heart.

    Ten days ago, Zhang Yihui and Cang Ping had disappeared from the leaderboards and everyone was riled up. It was especially so when Cang Ping died.

    It was nothing for Zhang Yihui to die, as he was a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint. Even though he was strong, there were still existences who could kill him. However, Cang Ping was a True Saint, and he had already formed his holy soul! How could someone like him perish?!

    How could something like this happen?

    Could there be Primal Ancestor Realm ghost devils in the Ghost Devil City? Or could there be several monsters at that level?

    Tyrant Chu, Cao Nan, Mo Cangli, Xue Lingyun, and the Cangqiong Old Man were no longer messing about. The expressions on their faces slowly started to turn serious.

    Even though Cang Ping and Zhang Yihui had already died ten days ago, the discussions about them didn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°Lord Tyrant Chu, if a Primal Ancestor Realm ghost devil really appeared in the Ghost Devil City, wouldn¡¯t that mean that their highnesses will be in serious trouble?¡±

    A trace of worry shed in Tyrant Chu¡¯s eye. ¡°We can only leave it up to the heavens¡­¡±

    Even someone like him wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about the situation if a Primal Ancestor Realm ghost devil appeared.

    ¡­

    In the city, Huang Xiaolong was flying through the air with Lin Xiaoying when they heard some weird discussionsing from afar.

    ¡°A nameless blood stele has appeared in the Blood ins! It¡¯s said to be a dao artifact, but we can¡¯t be sure of it!¡±

    ¡°Who cares if the news is real? Xiao Lengxue, Bai Buren, and She Nanfeng are rushing there as we speak. Let¡¯s head over for a look! We might even be able toprehend some sort of special art from the blood stele and receive unexpected gains!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Lin Xiaoying stared at each other with a puzzled look on their faces.

    ¡°Xiaolong, why don¡¯t we head over to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Since Xiao Lengxue was there, he could take the chance to deal with another expert from the Devil Pce!

    Huang Xiaolong could foresee the Devil Pce¡¯s anger and frustration after losing two devil princes.

    After stopping the group of disciples to inquire for more information, Huang Xiaolong and Lin Xiaoying rushed towards the Blood ins.

    After pushing their speed to the limit, they managed to arrive in the Blood ins after a few days.

 Chapter 2508: Get Lost!

    <h4>Chapter 2508: Get Lost!</h4>

    The crimsonnd was the reason the Blood ins had managed to get its name. When the breeze swept through thends, the blood-red grass swayed and a magnificent scene was visible. The ins rippled like waves travelling through a scarlet ocean, and a weird stench worse than the smell of blood filled thends.

    Lin Xiaoying was obviously unable to adapt to the smell as she scrunched her face up into a ball.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Lin Xiaoying forced a smile and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not a spoiled brat!¡±

    As he nodded slowly, Huang Xiaolong led her deeper into the Blood ins.

    Even though the Blood ins wasn¡¯t as dangerous as the Burial Ground, it was still a forbidden region in the Ghost Devil City. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to be careless as he scouted the area with his holy souls.

    Before long, they ran into a group of ghost devils.

    That was right, they ran into a group!

    In the other regions in the city, ghost devils would attack intruders alone, and they usually moved about like solitary wolves. However, the ghost devils in the Blood ins were different. They moved about in groups and they seemed to form their own tribes. They were also the reason the Blood ins could be ssified as a forbidden region.

    If they ran into several dozen ghost devils, things would get troublesome. Of course, that only applied if they ran into anything under the First Heaven True Saint Realm ghost devils. If they ran into a group of First Heaven True Saint Realm ghost devils, even Huang Xiaolong would have to retreat.

    When they ran into the group of ghost devils, Huang Xiaolong decided to form an alliance with Lin Xiaoying. She would deal with those she could, and he would deal with the rest.

    When they entered the Blood ins, Huang Xiaolong had already arrived at the 3rd position. He had overtaken Li Chen, who used to sit on the third rank.

    The only people, who stood above him on the leaderboard, were Tan Juan and Xie Bufan.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was close to catching up to Xie Bufan. Even if he didn¡¯t give it his all, he would be able to surpass Xie Bufan soon.

    Two days passed in a sh.

    The distance between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of two and the blood stele was closing rapidly.

    ¡­

    A massive blood stele stood tall in the Blood ins, and it towered high into the skies. Blood seemed to drip off its edges and it gave off a feeling that it had just been extracted from an ocean of blood. The aura it emitted was equally as terrifying.

    Runes filled its surface and no one seemed to understand the meaning behind them.

    Disciples of the various ancient races and other superpowers were gathered all around it.

    Xiao Lengxue and Su Biqing were the ones closest to it. Bai Buren and She Nanfeng stood close behind.

    ¡°Senior Brother Xiao, this blood stele seems off¡­¡± Su Biqing frowned and continued, ¡°I can¡¯t seem to scan it with my holy soul!¡±

    Xiao Lengxue nodded slowly. ¡°It¡¯s a little strange. However, the blood stele is unquestionably a supreme artifact. It might even be better than the strongest holy artifact, reaching the level of a dao artifact! The runes seem to be able to draw on a mysterious power. If we canprehend the runes on the stele, and control the mysterious energy, we will be able to raise ourbat abilities to the next level!¡±

    A group of disciples flew over as he spoke.

    As soon as they appeared, the disciples who surrounded the stele started to mor. The new arrivals were those from the Holy Heavens. As for the person who led them, he was Chen Yi, who had brought Huang Xiaolong to the Knowledge Singrity Chamber of Commerce previously.

    The reason he hade was clear.

    As soon as he arrived, his gazended on the blood stele. However, he turned to look at Xiao Lengxue, Su Biqing, Bai Buren, and She Nanfeng, and he hesitated for a second before bringing his group over.

    Before they could arrive at the stele, a voice rang through the air. ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    ¡°Su Biqing, what do you mean by this?!¡± Chen Yi frowned.

    A sneer formed on Su Biqing¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m doing this to protect you guys. You aren¡¯t strong enough. Those who approach the blood stele will definitely be affected by the devilish aura around it. You should stay where you are if you don¡¯t wish to die.¡±

    Su Biqing was naturally unwilling to allow someone else to try andprehend the stele. What if the neer managed toprehend the stele? What if he lucked out? As such, he stopped anyone from approaching.

    ¡°What if we force our way through?¡± Chen Yi growled.

    ¡°You can try¡­ Hehehe, but don¡¯t me me for killing you if you enter a hundred foot radius from the stele.¡±

    Rage bubbled in Chen Yi¡¯s heart, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything else.

    A disciple from the Holy Heavens spoke up all of a sudden. ¡°Senior Brother Chen Yi, we¡¯ll form an alliance against him. He can¡¯t stop so many of us.¡±

    The disciple who spoke was at the peak of the Ninth Tribtion Half Saint Realm.

    However, the words barely left his lips when Su Biqing reached out and pped him into the ground. As soon as hended, his eyes rolled back in their sockets and his body started to decay.

    As one of the princes of the Devil Pce, Su Biqing was undoubtedly a monstrous cultivator. Even though he couldn¡¯tpare to Dou Rui, he was still a First Heaven True Saint. How could the half-True Saints from the Holy Heavens stop him?

    ¡°Junior Brother Zhao Tong!¡± Chen Yi and a few other disciples cried.

    ¡°Su Biqing, you¡­¡± Even though Chen Yi raged in his heart, he could only re at Su Biqing. He had known Zhao Tong for a long time, and their rtionship as martial brothers was strong as could be. However, Su Biqing had killed him with a single p.

    ¡°F*ck off right now. I do not wish to repeat myself. I¡¯m not kidding when I said that I would kill you if you approached the blood stele.¡±

    ¡°Fine! Su Biqing, I challenge you to a battle!¡± Chen Yi roared, and he soared into the skies. The holy energy around him started to shake as strands of sword qi shot towards Su Biqing.

    After forming an unbreakable in the skies, Chen Yi¡¯s sword qi showed no signs of backing down.

    ¡°Eight Deste Sword Breaker!¡±

    A chilly light shed in Su Biqing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since you wish to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± He charged at Chen Yi the moment he spoke. In an instant, a sea of murky green poison qi filled the air.

    The two of them exchanged more than a dozen moves in the blink of an eye, but Chen Yi suffered a miserable defeat as he was sent flying away.

    Even though Chen Yi was at the peak of the early-First Heaven True Saint Realm, he was a little weaker than Su Biqing.

    ¡°What a joke. You really overestimated yourself when you challenged me. However, you should be proud you managed to take several dozen blows from me.¡±

    After wiping off the blood on his cheeks, Chen Yi rose to his feet with the help of the other disciples. ¡°I will remember the grudge we formed today. In the future, I¡¯ll take my revenge!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t get the chance to.¡± Su Biqing sneered. ¡°Right now, I¡¯ll destroy your physical body! Let¡¯s see how to take revenge?!¡±

    Bai Buren stood at the side as he nced at Chen Yi. In the Mirage Pavilion, Huang Xiaolong had killed too many disciples of the Holy Lands Alliance. He was more than happy to watch the disciples of the Holy Heavens suffer.

    She Nanfeng did the exact same thing.

    Right before Su Biqing could destroy Chen Yi¡¯s physical body, someone stared into the distance and screamed, ¡°That¡­ Isn¡¯t that Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    Everyone froze as they turned to look at the two figures, who were slowly approaching.

 Chapter 2509: Youâ€™re Not Qualified

    <h4>Chapter 2509: You¡¯re Not Qualified</h4>

    No one would have thought that Huang Xiaolong would appear with Lin Xiaoying.

    After a short silence, Su Biqing rejoiced in his heart.

    When they had entered the Ghost Devil City, Dou Rui was on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s to-kill list, but Huang Xiaolong was on the hit-list of all the disciples of the Devil Pce!

    In the past few days, everyone had been looking for him!

    Of course, there were tons of disciples who wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong. The Devil Pce was only one of the powers behind them!

    When Chen Yi and the others saw Huang Xiaolong, they were stunned. However, his expression soon changed. ¡°Junior Brother Huang, it¡¯s too dangerous here! Run! Run away now!¡±

    Chen Yi knew that there were too many people who wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    Even if Su Biqing and Xiao Lengxue weren¡¯t there, there were tons of people ready to move against him.

    However, Huang Xiaolong seemed to ignore his warnings as he continued to approach the blood stele.

    Su Biqing and Xiao Lengxue, who wanted to block off all avenues of his retreat, froze. Even though they were a little confused, they didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, Huang Xiaolong was basically sending himself to the gates of hell.

    When he arrived beside Chen Yi, he handed over an origin spiritual pill that was used to cure wounds.

    ¡°Junior Brother Huang, why did you¡­?¡±

    He had never thought that Huang Xiaolong would ignore his warnings.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± A faint smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°They can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    Chen Yi stared at him in stunned silence and so did everyone else present.

    Su Biqing burst intoughter the next moment. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you f*cking mad? Do you really think that we can¡¯t kill you?!¡± He was extremely amused. He didn¡¯t know where Huang Xiaolong got his confidence from.

    However, his gaze soon fell on Lin Xiaoying. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that the littless beside you can protect you from all of us?¡±

    Xiao Lengxue, and the other disciples startedughing.

    Even Bai Buren and She Nanfeng failed to hold it in.

    The only person who wasn¡¯tughing was Lin Xiaoying. She stared at Su Biqing and Xiao Lengxue with an extremelyplicated gaze. There was a trace of pity in her eyes as she knew that they were about to suffer a terrible fate.

    Su Biqing would definitely suffer a fate worse than Dou Rui¡­

    ¡°Junior Brother Huang, leave immediately. We¡¯ll hold them off for as long as we can,¡± Chen Yi pleaded with Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You Highness, leave now! We will protect you from the members of the Devil Pce!¡± Another disciple behind Chen Yi hurried.

    Everyone tried to persuade Huang Xiaolong, but he shook his head and smiled at them. ¡°The blood stele is still there. There¡¯s no need to leave.¡±

    The world started to spin before their eyes.

    Xiao Lengxue couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Why are you still thinking about the blood stele when you¡¯re about to die? Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that no one will dare to kill you with your identity as the disciple of the four Primal Ancestors? To us, you¡¯re a stray dog by the side of the street we can kill anytime we like!¡±

    Su Biqing continued, ¡°He¡¯s just a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint. Senior Brother Xiao, there¡¯s no need for you to dirty your hands.¡± As soon as he spoke, he rushed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Chen Yi¡¯s expression changed.

    With his hands sped behind his back, Huang Xiaolong stared at Su Biqing. ¡°If you can take a single attack from me, I¡¯ll let you live.¡±

    Su Biqing froze in his steps, and he stared at Huang Xiaolong with an incredulous look in his eyes. He roared withughter in the next moment. ¡°You¡¯ll spare me?! Bullsh*t! Huang Xiaolong you really managed to frighten me with all the crap you spewed. Here¡¯s a suggestion. If you can take on a strike from me with half my strength, I¡¯ll kneel on the ground and call you my ancestor!¡±

    Su Biqing was angered beyond belief by what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You¡¯re not qualified,¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and chuckled softly.

    Su Biqing nearly exploded in rage. Was he not qualified to be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s descendant?!

    Bai Buren and the others had a feeling that Huang Xiaolong was crazy. If he wasn¡¯t crazy, how could he speak of such things?

    ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m not qualified! I¡¯m not qualified to be your descendant!¡± Killing intent emerged from his body as a sea of dark green poisonous qi surged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    When everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was about to be crushed into meat paste, a golden figure emerged from his head. Before anyone could react, golden light filled their surroundings, and Su Biqing was sent flying.

    Su Biqing crashed into the blood stele and his arrogant appearance could no longer be seen.

    A buzzing sound filled the skies as Su Biqing¡¯s blood flowed off the surface of the blood stele.

    With his blood, the stele seemed to shine even more brilliantly.

    Xiao Lengxue was shocked.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one as everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    The only person who wasn¡¯t surprised was Lin Xiaoying.

    None of them looked at Su Biqing¡¯s sorry appearance. Instead, everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on the golden figure behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Holy soul!

    Like everyone else who had died at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, a trace of disbelief shed through the minds of everyone present.

    One of the disciples who was there to watch the show kicked the disciple in front of him, and a wretched cry rang through the skies. ¡°Why did you kick me?!¡±

    ¡°Oh sh*t! I¡¯m not dreaming!¡±

    In a fit of rage, the disciple who was kicked turned around and sent the other party flying. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s real!¡±

    Xiao Lengxue, Bai Buren, She Nanfeng, and everyone else who thought that they were dreaming snapped back to attention. The cry broke through thest line of defenses in their heart.

    Huang Xiaolong really formed his holy soul!

    As they stared at the golden figure, they couldn¡¯t shift their gaze anywhere else.

    ¡°Xiao Lengxue, it¡¯s your turn,¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice cut through the air.

    Finally regaining his sanity, Xiao Lengxue red at Huang Xiaolong and a weird feeling welled up in his heart. He sucked in a cold breath, and he spoke to Bai Buren, ¡°Brother Bai, Huang Xiaolong has killed too many disciples of the Holy Lands Alliance. Aren¡¯t you thinking of taking revenge?¡±

    Turning to She Nanfeng, he continued, ¡°Brother Nanfeng, I¡¯m sure the Holy Race won¡¯t allow Huang Xiaolong to keep growing. If he¡¯s allowed to mature, I¡¯m afraid even if everyone joins hands, we¡¯ll be exterminated by this brat!¡±

    His objective was clear. He wanted to pull them both into an alliance to y Huang Xiaolong!

 Chapter 2510: Three Man Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 2510: Three Man Alliance</h4>

    When Bai Buren and She Nanfeng heard what he said, crafty light shed through their eyes. It was especially so for Bai Buren. He wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong a long time ago. Now that Huang Xiaolong had managed to form his holy soul, Bai Buren¡¯s desire to kill him had already reached unspeakable levels.

    Like what Xiao Lengxue had said previously, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be allowed to grow anymore! Otherwise, their factions would definitely be destroyed once he became powerful enough!

    Right now, there was a bnce between the various superpowers. The Holy Heavens, the Holy Lands Alliance, the Clear Snow Pce, and the Devil Pce were able to coexist peacefully due to the restraining power they had on each other. However, everything would change the moment Huang Xiaolong matured.

    ¡°How about it?¡± Xiao Lengxue stared at the other two and continued, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be able to suppress him if we join hands. Even if we can¡¯t destroy his holy soul, we can destroy his physical body! As long as he enters the reincarnation cycle, he will no longer be a threat to any of us!¡±

    Indeed. Once Huang Xiaolong reincarnated and started his cultivation from scratch, he would no longer belong to people of their generation.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Bai Buren nodded hastily.

    There was no way he would give up such a good opportunity to y Huang Xiaolong.

    Lin Xiaoying couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried when she noticed the alliance. ¡°Xiaolong, should we¡­?¡± She was thinking about retreating as soon as Xiao Lengxueid out the idea of an alliance.

    After all, Huang Xiaolong was strong, and he might have taken out You Lingzi in the Burial Ground. However, any single one of the three experts was stronger than You Lingzi!

    The three of them were about to join hands to deal with Huang Xiaolong!

    Even if he had two holy souls, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them!

    She Nanfeng nodded while Lin Xiaoying tried to persuade Huang Xiaolong to leave.

    As soon as She Nanfeng agreed, Xiao Lengxue felt a burst of joy in his heart. He red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I bet you didn¡¯t think that this would happen. Hahaha!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at them with an indifferent look in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just the three of you. I¡¯ll kill you, and even after that I will have tons of energy to spare.¡±

    Xiao Lengxue roared withughter when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re too arrogant! At best, your holy soul can take on a peak early-Second Heaven True Saint! I alone am enough to take care of you! You must be crazy to challenge all three of us at once!¡±

    Xiao Lengxue wasn¡¯t exaggerating. He was near the peak mid-Second Heaven True Saint Realm, and he had cultivated one of the strongest devil arts the Devil Pce had to offer! With his strength, he was confident that he could suppress Huang Xiaolong! The only reason he had formed the alliance with the other two was to ensure that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to get away!

    Bai Buren and She Nanfeng¡¯s expressions sank when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Right now, they were standing on the leaderboard¡¯s fifth, sixth, and seventh position.

    With the three of them forming an alliance, they would be able to force Tan Juan to retreat!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, is that the ck Corpse Holy Ring on your hand?¡± Bai Buren asked as his gaze drifted over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    ¡°What?! The ck Corpse Holy Ring?! Isn¡¯t that a high-grade holy artifact left behind by the ck Corpse Holy Emperor?!¡±

    ¡°I had heard that his treasury has appeared in the Ghost Devil City. Who would have thought that Huang Xiaolong had managed to obtain it?¡±

    Their gaze slowly turned to Huang Xiaolong as a fire burned in their eyes.

    That treasury belonged to one of the ten strongest Holy Emperors in the Holy World!

    Xiao Lengxue and She Nanfeng found it hard to breathe.

    Previously, neither of them had cared about the ring on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. Who would have thought that it would be so valuable?

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re really generous! You brought the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s treasury to us before dying!¡± Xiao Lengxue raised his head to the skies and roared withughter.

    ¡°Are you relying on the ck Corpse Holy Ring? Do you really think that a single holy artifact is enough to deal with all three of us? Whatever. Didn¡¯t you just obtain the ring? I bet you haven''t been able to refine it thoroughly. With the little power you can use, do you think you can take on all three of us at once?¡±

    Bai Buren stared at the ring, and he growled softly. ¡°Hand over the ring, and we can have a proper discussion on what¡¯s toe.¡±

    He was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would destroy everything in the ring in a state of panic.

    Of course, the moment he handed it over, his life would be in their hands.

    ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, you can start attacking me now. If you refuse to attack, you can¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance.¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at the three of them coldly.

    They had to be stupid if they thought that all he had was the ck Corpse Holy Ring.

    Their expressions sank when they realized that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to hand the ring over willingly.

    Before Lin Xiaoying and Chen Yi could say anything, Huang Xiaolong spoke first, ¡°Go hide somewhere safe.¡± Without waiting for a reply, Huang Xiaolong waved his arm and pushed Lin Xiaoying and the members of the Holy Heavens away from the uing battle.

    In a sh, Xiao Lengxue and the others arrived beside Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong ns to take them on all by himself? This is going to be good!¡±

    ¡°How exciting can this be? He¡¯s going to be dead! He wouldn¡¯t be able to fight Xiao Lengxue, much less the three of them! Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant! In fact, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to take on a single strike from any of them!¡±

    Several disciples pointed at Huang Xiaolong and mocked his overconfidence.

    None of them felt that Huang Xiaolong could win the battle. Even Lin Xiaoying wore a worried expression on her face.

    ¡°Die!¡± Xiao Lengxue lunged at Huang Xiaolong suddenly as white and ck devil qi filled the skies.

    The white devil qi turned into a sea of white bones, and the ck devil qi turned into countless vengeful spirits.

    ¡°White Boned ck Spirit!¡± Chen Yi¡¯s expression changed.

    The White Boned ck Spirit was one of the strongest devil arts in the Devil Pce! It was a holy art created by Pce Master Qiao Jinyang!

    Bai Buren and She Nanfeng didn¡¯t want to lose to Xiao Lengxue, and they soared into the skies to activate their holy arts.

    ¡°Billion Stars Assembly!¡±

    As an uncountable number of stars appeared in the skies above them, starlight fell on thends and transformed the space around the battlefield. The Billion Stars Assembly was undoubtedly one of the strongest holy arts in the Holy Race.

    ¡°Pr Dawn Sword Law!¡±

    Countless strands of sword qi formed beside She Nanfeng and brilliant rays of white light emerged from each strand. Under the illumination, the Blood ins seemed to have transformed into and filled with white. Not a single trace of crimson could be seen.

    During the battle in the Mirage Pavilion, Xiao Baili had used the same attack, shocking everyone present. However, the scale of She Nanfeng¡¯s Pr Dawn Sword Law was clearlyrger than Xiao Baili! With his cultivation base at the peak of the early-Second Heaven True Saint Realm, the power contained in his attack was several hundred thousand times stronger than Xiao Baili¡¯s!

 Chapter 2511: I Should Have Thought of This!

    <h4>Chapter 2511: I Should Have Thought of This!</h4>

    With the three of them joining hands, the peak-tier holy arts of the three factions shot towards Huang XIaolong.

    Terrifying waves of energy swept through the blood ins, and thends seemed to tremble under their crushing might.

    Even though there were a ton of True Saints around the battlefield, they couldn¡¯t help but take several steps back in retreat.

    Even though Chen Yi¡¯s group and Lin Xiaoying were sent far away from the battlefield, they could feel the threat, and they beat a hasty retreat.

    ¡°Xiaolong, be careful!¡± Lin Xiaoying didn¡¯t forget to scream as she moved backwards.

    When Xiao Lengxue, and the other two heard her cries, a sinister smile broke out on their faces. Cruel light shed in their eyes as they pushed themselves even further to send more energy into their attacks.

    Under theirbined strength, Huang Xiaolong was like a tiny ant ready to be crushed into paste.

    Upon seeing that their attacks were about tond, another golden figure flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Dragon¡¯s might filled the space around and an endless amount of heavenly dragons spared through the skies. The Blood ins was transformed into a kingdom of dragons.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath when they realized that Huang Xiaolong had two holy souls!

    ¡°Two¡­ That¡¯s a second holy soul!¡±

    When everyone was still trapped in a state of shock, another golden figure charged out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    As soon as it appeared, darkness filled the skies. The Blood ins transformed once again, into and of the damned. The Blood ins turned into the Devil¡¯s Empire the moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s third holy soul emerged.

    Xiao Lengxue and the others felt an explosion going off inside their heads as the blood drained from their faces. ¡°Three! He has three holy souls!¡±

    Three holy souls!

    Huang Xiaolong possesses three great holy souls!

    Chen Yi and the others were equally as shocked. Even Lin Xiaoying, who had seen both his holy souls before, didn¡¯t believe her eyes. She had assumed that Huang Xiaolong had formed two holy souls and she was worried he wouldn¡¯t be able to challenge all three of them with whatever little strength he had.

    However, now that he had three holy souls¡­

    As the three holy souls stood in the skies above Huang Xiaolong, the holy light emitted by them enveloped the heavens.

    Everything else seemed to lose its color. Even the Pr Dawn Sword Law lost its shine, and the world of white was swallowed by the change.

    ¡°Prosperity of the Dragons!¡±

    ¡°Nirvana Purity Holy Art!¡±

    ¡°Epoch of Darkness!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate to use all his ultimate skills at once.

    As the heavenly dragons soared into the skies, countless buddhas started to attack his opponents. The space around them plunged intoplete darkness and Huang Xiaolong started his counterattack.

    Boom!

    With three holy souls, two Primal Ancestor level grand dao secret art, and the strongest holy art from the Holy Heavens organization, Huang Xiaolong weed the three attacks from Xiao Lengxue and the others.

    When the two parties mmed into each other, the Blood ins shook as the space around them started to fluctuate.

    The skies were filled with the roars of dragons, Buddhas¡¯ chanting, and an unstoppable wave of darkness energy.

    Terrifying waves of energy swept through thends and everyone could only retreat once again.

    The Blood ins only managed to regain its calm after a long time. By the time the shockwaves scattered, silence filled thends.

    Everyone looked over and discovered that the battlefield had turned into a wastnd. The countless mountain peaks, that had stood tall among the ins, had turned into dust, and the hills were ttened. Several meters were scraped off the surface of thend and a massive crater remained.

    As Xiao Lengxue and the other two were flung away from the battlefield, their bodies were stained red with blood. Xiao Lengxue fared the best out of the three, but the other two were close to death. Their arms were shattered and blood flowed from their seven orifices.

    Huang Xiaolong took several steps back, and his face was pale.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    All of them stared at the three holy souls with an unblinking gaze, and those who had mocked Huang Xiaolong previously, felt a sense of fear welling up in their hearts.

    A seed was slowly forming deep down in the hearts of everyone present.

    Chen Yi and Lin Xiaoying found it hard to suppress the surprise they had felt after discovering that Huang Xiaolong had three holy souls!

    ¡°I¡­ I should have expected this¡­¡± Lin Xiaoying muttered to herself. After learning that Huang Xiaolong had managed to transform two divine souls into a holy soul, she should have expected for him to have a third one.

    In fact, everyone knew about his evolving saint attributes. If they thought deeper, they should have guessed that Huang Xiaolong had three holy souls. However, it was too shocking for a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint to possess one holy soul. No one would think that he would have three of them!

    When Huang Xiaolong tried to catch his breath, he activated the Dao Heart to suck in the pure holy spiritual qi from the core of the Holy World. His expression soon returned to normal as he started to make his way towards the three-men alliance.

    As they saw that Huang Xiaolong was approaching, Xiao Lengxue, Bai Buren, and She Nanfeng struggled to get to their feet. It was especially so for Bai Buren and She Nanfeng, as they used all the remaining energy they had to stand up.

    When the three of them crawled to their feet, Su Biqing, who hadnded on the blood stele previously, opened his eyes. He stared at the three holy souls above Huang Xiaolong and failed to hide the shock on his face.

    Xiao Lengxue wiped off the blood flowing down the side of his face, and he sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it seems like we underestimated you!¡±

    ¡°But do you think that you have won?¡± Xiao Lengxue snorted, ¡°I was merely unprepared to take on your attack.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong rose into the air slowly andmenced another round of offensive. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    ¡­

    Several minutes passed and Xiao Lengxue, Bai Buren, She Nanfeng, and Su Biqingid motionless on the ground.

    After sealing their holy energy, Huang Xiaolong tossed them into the ck Corpse Holy Ring.

    After he was done, he slowly walked towards the blood stele.

    By this time, Chen Yi, Lin Xiaoying, and the others had finally managed to digest everything that had happened.

    ¡°Xiaolong, this blood stele¡­¡± Lin Xiaoying wanted to remind Huang Xiaolong of its dangers, but his hand was already on the stele. With a smooth tug, he pulled the stele out from the ground. When he finally removed the entire stele, everyone realized that the blood stele was several tens of thousands of feet tall!

    The scene where Huang Xiaolong uprooted the towering stele shocked everyone. It was especially so for the disciples of the other holy gates. All of them knew that Xiao Lengxue and the others had studied the blood stele for several days, and they had failed to budge it.

    Whereas, Huang Xiaolong had managed to pull the entire stele from the ground with a single arm!

    Could it be because of his holy souls?

    Of course, how could any of them know that Huang Xiaolong had only managed to do so because of the Dao Heart?

    Keeping the entire stele, Huang Xiaolong decided to refine it slowly.

    He only managed to heave a sigh of relief after he was done. Even though he hadn¡¯t refined the blood stele, it seemed as though it was really a piece of dao artifact! The power contained in it was unfathomable!

    Since he had obtained the blood stele, Huang Xiaolong found no reason to saty there. Before he left, he used some sort of secret art to wipe the memories of Chen Yi and everyone present. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to wipe away Lin Xiaoying¡¯s memory.

    After all, he had managed to capture so many True Saints in the previous battle. If all of them died one day, the secret of his Dao Heart might be revealed to the world! After a period of consideration, Huang Xiaolong destroyed the memories of everyone in the Blood ins.

 Chapter 2512: Hefty Losses

    <h4>Chapter 2512: Hefty Losses</h4>

    After clearing their memories, Huang Xiaolong led Lin Xiaoying and Chen Yi¡¯s group out of the Blood ins.

    Right now, he needed to look for a ce to refine the holy souls he had gathered.

    Otherwise, the factions behind them would definitelyunch a search for them as soon as the trial was over. If they managed to track him down, they would demand for him to release their disciples.

    If that happened, he would lose his chance to kill those b*stards!

    As such, Huang Xiaolong needed to refine them all before the Trial of Blood ended.

    Even though refining their holy souls meant that he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill ghost devils, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care too much about it. After all, he was already in the third position. His points could be said to be sky-high, and even if he stopped, he would remain in the top ten ranks by the time the trial ended.

    As soon as he killed Xiao Lengxue, Bai Buren, and She Nanfeng, there would be several spots emptied out in the top ten. Those who entered the leaderboards because of their deaths wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to Huang Xiaolong no matter how hard they tried. After all, the difference in points was toorge!

    When he separated from Lin Xiaoying, Chen Yi, and the rest, he chose an unremarkable mountain range in the Blood ins to cultivate.

    Out of the holy souls he had gathered, Huang Xiaolong decided to refine Dou Rui before anyone else. The reason wasn¡¯t tooplicated. After all, Dou Rui was the one he wanted to kill the most.

    Sitting in the space within the cave he had created, Huang Xiaolong released Dou Rui¡¯s holy soul.

    As soon as he reappeared, Dou Ruiughed with glee, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what¡¯s wrong? Are you nning to release us now that you realized that you can¡¯t exterminate our souls?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head as a sneer formed on his lips. He didn¡¯t wish to speak too much, and he immediately started to activate his dao heart. Strands of grand dao emerged from his body as pirs of piercing light appeared beside Dou Rui.

    The smile on Dou Rui¡¯s face froze, and he stared at the pirs of light with a stunned expression. His countenance changed when the light pierced into his body, and he seemed to have thought of something as a terrified expression slowly revealed itself on his face.

    ¡°You¡­ How?! This isn¡¯t possible! No!¡± Dou Rui screamed in horror.

    ¡°Impossible?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t you wish to know how Cang Ping died?¡±

    Previously, Zhang Yihui, and Cang Ping had their names erased from the leaderboards. Everyone who participated in the trial had trembled in fear, and Dou Rui had felt that there was a Primal Ancestor Realm ghost devil on the loose.

    However, something clicked in his mind when he looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Was it you?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother answering. Instead, he focused on his dao heart and Dou Rui¡¯s saint attributes instantly turned into nourishment that flowed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    If Dou Rui had merely guessed previously, right now, he was sure that Huang Xiaolong was the one who had killed Cang Ping. Feeling his saint attributes growing weaker and weaker, Dou Rui started to panic.

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ Huang Xiaolong, you can¡¯t kill me! You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Dou Rui screamed in panic. Now that he knew there was no chance of escaping, fear finally took root in his heart. He was the same as Cang Ping, who had begged for mercy previously.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent as he increased the speed of absorption.

    Dou Rui¡¯s miserable screams filled the cave, but nothing mattered.

    One day passed in a sh.

    In the za outside the city, everyone felt blinded by a sh of light that emerged from the jade stele. A crisp shattering sound filled their ears as Dou Rui¡¯s name exploded. The explosion was really pretty, and multi-colored rays of light entered the eyes of everyone present.

    Silence descended on the za as everyone widened their eyes in shock. They stared at the stele as Dou Rui¡¯s name disappeared from their sights. When the light finally dissipated, everyone snapped back to attention.

    In an instant, the za erupted.

    ¡°Dou Rui from the Devil Pce fell! What¡¯s going on?! Could he have run into the Primal Ancestor Realm ghost devil?! Did he run into the same one Cang Ping did?!¡±

    ¡°What a shame! It¡¯s a huge loss for the Devil Pce!¡±

    Discussions broke out in the crowd.

    There were those who were gloating in the Devil Pce¡¯s misfortune, and there were others who felt a sense of loss. There were some who rejoiced, and there were some who despaired.

    Whatever the case, those who were happy, they definitely outnumbered those who were devastated.

    After all, the Devil Pce had offended many superpowers. The Devil Pce had caused so much damage to the ancient races and the holy gates that many of their experts wanted to jump in joy when they noticed Dou Rui¡¯s death.

    Cao Nan¡¯s heart sank, and his expression turned ugly.

    As one of the six Devil Princes, the Devil Pce had poured an insane amount of resources into Dou Rui! The person who had the least chance of dying in this trial was Dou Rui, but reality proved everyone wrong.

    ¡°NICE!¡± A yell rang through the skies and someone started celebrating.

    Even without seeing the person who was reveling in the Devil Pce¡¯s misfortune, everyone knew that there was only one person who had the guts and strength to do so.

    Tyrant Chu nearly broke out into a dance as his pping, and cheering entered the ears of everyone present.

    Cao Nan¡¯s expression sank even further when he noticed Tyrant Chu¡¯s actions.

    When everyone was still stuck in a state of shock, the Cangqiong Old Man frowned. A trace of suspicion appeared in his eyes. There wasn¡¯t supposed to be a Primal Ancestor Realm expert in the Ghost Devil City. Even though the creatures living in the city had lived for several billions of years, he had never heard of a Primal Ancestor being born. Granted, even if there was a Primal Ancestor Realm ghost devil, it would hide itself deep in the city. There was no way it would roam around to kill weaklings at the First and Second Heaven True Saint Realm.

    Moreover, he had conducted a check before the trial had started. He hadn¡¯t discovered any traces of another Primal Ancestor.

    However, now that two True Saint Realm disciples were dead, he couldn¡¯t think of any other exnation!

    Yet another day passed. When everyone was still discussing Dou Rui¡¯s death, another burst of light emerged from the jade stele. This time, Xiao Lengxue¡¯s name started to fade.

    Eventually, his name disappeared from the leaderboard!

    Everyone, moring in the za, fell silent instantly.

    They widened their eyes in disbelief as their jaws dropped to the ground.

    After several seconds ofplete silence, the za erupted once again, this time stronger than before. No one could believe that Xiao Lengxue had died.

    ¡°Xiao Lengxue died in the trial!¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that two out of six Devil Princes from the Devil Pce are dead?!¡±

    However, the third day arrived quickly and Su BIqing¡¯s name exploded like fireworks.

    After Su Biqing¡¯s name disappeared, You Lingzi followed in his footsteps. Soon, Bai Buren and She Nanfeng disappeared as well.

    A True Saint died every single day!

    Everyone stared at the jade stele in disbelief. When She Nanfeng died, none of them had anything else to say.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong had no idea what happened in the outside world. After devouring She Nanfeng, he could feel his holy soul trembling. After devouring so many super talents, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint attributes took another step forward and entered the top fifty.

    His strength rose ordingly.

    Spending some time to digest his gains, Huang Xiaolong started to refine the ck Corpse Holy Ring. He only emerged when he dropped back down to the tenth rank on the leaderboards.

    After several days of killing, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the trial had ended and waited to be transported out of the city.

 Chapter 2513: Do You Dare to Challenge Me

    <h4>Chapter 2513: Do You Dare to Challenge Me</h4>

    Upon seeing that everyone was about to leave, Cao Nan sneered when he caught sight of Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Tyrant Chu, your disciple is really something else. A Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint not only managed to survive, but he also managed to enter the top ten!¡±

    Tyrant Chu roared withughter. ¡°Many thanks for yourpliments. I, too, think that my disciple is outstanding! Since he didn¡¯t die, he will definitely be able to rise in the future! However, I can¡¯t say the same for your disciples. What a pity for them to die in the Ghost Devil City.¡±

    ¡°Several True Saints died in the city¡­ What a tragic end?!¡±

    Tyrant Chu shook his head.

    As he heard Tyrant Chu speak about his disciples once again, Cao Nan almost failed to contain his rage. A cold light shed in his eyes, but he forcefully suppressed the killing intent inside him. Instead, he thought about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s miserable end.

    Light shone through the za as all the disciples were transported out.

    ¡°Li Chen!¡±

    Someone yelled as they spotted Li Chen from the Holy Heavens.

    In the end, Li Chen was ranked third on the leaderboard.

    Of course, if Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t wasted six days devouring the True Saints, Li Chen wouldn¡¯t be sitting in third ce.

    Even though he was only third, everyone noticed him when he left the city.

    However, his expression wasn¡¯t too good. He had entered the trial hoping to get first ce. However, he didn¡¯t even manage to obtain second ce when the trial ended. Tan Juan and Xie Bufan stole his glory!

    His mood was especially bad when he realized that Xie Bufan had taken second ce.

    As more and more disciples started to leave the city, Tan Juan and Xie Bufan eventually emerged. When they did, the za broke out into cheers. It was especially so for Tan Juan, who was part of the three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce. Countless suitors screamed and cheered crazily.

    After the results in the Trial of Blood, Tan Juan¡¯s image in the hearts of many increased yet again.

    This time, the number of disciples who had died in the city wasn¡¯t small. Only eighty percent of the participants remained.

    Most of those who were eliminated didn¡¯t die. Instead, they had activated the light ring to leave the city before the trial had ended.

    Less than fifty thousand disciples had died in the city, and the survivors were teleported outside.

    Huang Xiaolong, Lin Xiaoying, Chen Yi, and the others were among thest to leave the Ghost Devil City.

    When Huang Xiaolong emerged, the za broke out into chaos. However, everyone was mocking andughing at him. None of them were cheering like they did for Li Chen and the others.

    After seeing that Huang Xiaolong was out, Li Chen red at him with a sunken expression and growled, ¡°Junior Brother Huang, in order to win the bet, you found a way to cheat in the Trial of Blood. Do you know how badly you hurt our Holy Heavens¡¯ reputation? How dare you show your face?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Li Chen and sneered, ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t forget, you have to kneel at my Blue Dragon Manor for an entire day after returning. All of you owe me one holy artifact. Hahaha, I wonder who¡¯s the embarrassment¡­?¡±

    A snort left Li Chen¡¯s lips. ¡°You cheated your way through the trials, and you dare dream about obtaining holy artifacts from me. Wait till the Cangqiong Old Man disqualifies youter.¡±

    ¡°Are you so sure about that?¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t seem the least bit affected.

    Since they didn¡¯t bother to hide their conversation, everyone in the za heard them.

    Cao Nan turned to Tyrant Chu, and he sneered, ¡°Tyrant Chu, your disciple really thinks that he managed to pass the trials all by himself. He even believes that he managed to obtain the fifth rank in the trials. Is he still daydreaming?¡±

    ¡°I wonder, if you have managed to gather all one hundred thousand high-grade holy spiritual jade stones yet?!¡± Cao Nan continued, ¡°I understand if you can¡¯t do so. After all, even my Devil Pce wouldn¡¯t be able to gather so many.¡±

    Tyrant Chu didn¡¯t rage. Instead, a friendly smile appeared on his face. ¡°I recall that Dou Rui and your other disciples made a bet with my disciple. Can you take out four holy pills? If a Primal Ancestor like you fails to bring out four holy pills, you will really embarrass yourself! However, if you can¡¯t take it out, you can always give me the pants you¡¯re wearing.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± A chilly light shed through Cao Nan¡¯s eyes. However, he turned to the Cangqiong Old Man, and he raised his request instead of quareling with Tyrant Chu. ¡°Dao Friend Cangqiong, as a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint, Huang Xiaolong of the Holy Heavens actually made it through the trials. He even managed to obtain a spot in the top ten! He has to be cheating. I hope Dao Friend Cangqiong can disqualify him from the Trial of Blood. ording to the rules, the Holy Heavens has to pay up one hundred thousand high-grade holy spiritual jade stones!¡±

    Mo Cangli, Duan Xuan, and the other experts turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong.

    When everyone waited for the Cangqiong Old Man to disqualify Huang Xiaolong, a smile formed on his face. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± He turned to Huang Xiaolong and asked, ¡°Little friend, would you like to exin yourself?¡±

    Little friend?!

    Everyone felt their jaws dropping in fright when they heard how the Cangqiong Old Man referred to Huang Xiaolong.

    In the Holy World, no one had ever seen the Cangqiong Old Man acting so ¡®close¡¯ to anyone!

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly to the old man before turning to Cao Nan. ¡°What evidence do you have that I cheated?¡±

    Cao Nan sneered. ¡°Why do I need to prove it? Even Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints failed to qualify, but a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint like you entered the top ten ranks. Isn¡¯t this enough proof? Even First Heaven True Saints failed to enter the top ten, but a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint like you ended up in fifth ce.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re stronger than a peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint! Are you stronger than a First Heaven True Saint?!¡±

    Everyone started heckling and the various experts shook their heads slowly.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored all of them, and he looked at Cao Nan. ¡°You¡¯re just an ignorant fool. Even if you don¡¯t believe that a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint can be stronger than a First Heaven True Saint, it¡¯s because you¡¯re a frog in a well!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression turnedplicated instantly.

    Even Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi frowned when they heard what he said.

    Cao Nan felt the rage rushing to his head, but heughed eventually. ¡°Are you stronger than the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints? Are you stronger than a First Heaven True Saint?¡± He pointed towards one of the First Heaven True Saint disciples from the Devil Pce. ¡°If you defeat this disciple from my Devil Pce, I¡¯ll believe that you¡¯re stronger than ate-First Heaven True Saint!¡±

    ¡°How about that? Why don¡¯t you ept the challenge?¡± Cao Nan sneered.

    Huang Xiaolong merely nced at the disciple before speaking. ¡°He¡¯s just ate-First Heaven True Saint. I¡¯ll kill him with a flip of my hand.¡±

 Chapter 2514: Pants Equivalent to Four Holy Pills

    <h4>Chapter 2514: Pants Equivalent to Four Holy Pills</h4>

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong spoke, everyone stared at him like they were looking at a monster. Cao Nan roared withughter, and his expression was extremely exaggerated. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore! My stomach hurts fromughing! I haven¡¯t heard a joke as funny as this in years!¡±

    Even Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi shook their heads slowly.

    Xue Lingyun had the same reaction.

    No one thought that Huang Xiaolong was telling the truth as it was impossible for a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint to kill a First Heaven True Saint.

    The concept was too far-fetched for everyone present.

    Jin Nu from the Vajra Race shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Huang Xiaolong might be the most talented person in the Holy World, but he¡¯s too arrogant. He even dares to mock a senior cultivator! What a waste of talent¡­?!¡±

    Jin Taiji revealed a disappointed expression.

    Li Chen, Xie Yao, and the others smiled in their hearts.

    The only person who kept his calm was Tyrant Chu. A smile remained on his face as he stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    After seeing the exaggerated smile on Cao Nan¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong snickered in his heart. He was extremely indifferent, andpletely unaffected by the mockery of those around him.

    Instead, a golden figure slowly emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Even though it wasn¡¯t moving very quickly, the golden glow around it attracted the attention of everyone present.

    Holy might enveloped thends.

    As soon as the golden figure emerged, the air in the surroundings seemed to havee to a standstill. The ghost devil qiing from the Ghost Devil City retreated in the face of the golden qi.

    Everyone stopped whatever they were doing as their gazes traveled to the golden figure above Huang Xiaolong.

    Those who wereughing at him turned silent in an instant.

    Cao Nan stared at the golden figure above Huang Xiaolong, and his body stiffened. His jaws dropped, and he didn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes.

    As for Li Chen and the others, they widened their eyes in disbelief.

    Xue Lingyun, Mo Cangli, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Jin Nu, Gui Buwang, and every other leader of their faction couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.

    They felt as though a formless hand was grabbing them by the throat when the holy soul flew higher and higher into the skies.

    Even Tyrant Chu was shocked when he noticed the holy soul above Huang Xiaolong. An awkward smile formed on his face. ¡°This little brat¡­ He actually managed to form his holy soul!¡±

    He had onlye up with the theory recently.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul had transformed when he had entered the Lake of Fire and Ice. He had also learned about how Huang Xiaolong had found ake simr to the Lake of Fire and Ice, but the little brat hadn¡¯t spoken of his achievements. As his master, Tyrant Chu and the others didn¡¯t ask about his progress.

    After all, it was impossible for a half-True Saint to obtain a holy soul. No one in the Holy World had ever done it before. As such, none of the four believed that Huang Xiaolong had managed to form his holy soul.

    They felt that the transformation had to be a failure, and they didn¡¯t wish to rub salt in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wounds.

    However, he had finally thought of the possibility when Huang Xiaolong had entered the top ten ranks in the Trial of Blood. That was also the reason he was in the mood tough at Cao Nan when thetter¡¯s disciples had died.

    Indeed¡­

    Huang Xiaolong managed to form his holy soul!

    The more he thought about it, the happier he became. When he looked at the expressions on Cao Nan and Mo Cangli¡¯s face, he became even happier. ¡°Nice! Little brat, you deserve your title as Tyrant Chu¡¯s disciple! Hahaha! You deserve the spot as the number one talent in our Holy Heavens!¡±

    Cao Nan¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly when he heard Tyrant Chu¡¯s mockery.

    Tyrant Chu is doing this on purpose!

    ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! If I knew that the little brat would win so many holy pills, I would have made him bet four instead of two! Now that I think about it, two holy pills are a little too unbefitting of his status!¡±

    Cao Nan¡¯s face started to twitch.

    Too little?! F*ck you!

    One had to know that Huang Xiaolong had made more than fifty bets! He would earn more than a hundred holy pills from those who had agreed to take on the bet! How could that be considered little?!

    Cao Nan felt like punching Tyrant Chu in the face after he thought about it. He red at the golden figure above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head and another crazy idea appeared in his mind. He had no idea how a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint had managed to form a holy soul.

    Cao Nan wasn¡¯t the only one in disbelief. Xue Lingyun, Mo Cangli, and the others were all in denial.

    ¡°This¡­ Could this be fake?¡± One of the disciples present asked.

    Fake!

    A weird light shed in the eyes of everyone present and hope reignited in their heart. However, when they looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul, the hope that had reignited was extinguished immediately. They could obviously feel that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul was real.

    Even if they were mistaken, could Primal Ancestors like the Cangqiong Old Man, Xue Lingyun, or Mo Cangli be wrong?

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Cao Nan coldly. ¡°Pce Master Cao Nan, I believe this proves that I have the ability to pass the trial and enter the top ten ranks in the leaderboard.¡±

    Even though he had only revealed a single holy soul, it was enough to prove that he had the ability to challenge a Second Heaven True Saint Realm expert.

    Cao Nan felt anger bubbling in his heart, and it was as though someone had rubbed a pile of salt in his wound.

    This time, no one dared to mock Huang Xiaolong.

    Tyrant Chu¡¯sughter broke the silence. ¡°Cao Nan, if you can¡¯t take out four holy pills, I¡¯ll pay in your stead. As long as you take off your pants, I¡¯ll pay your debts for you! How about it! I¡¯m trying to save four holy pills for you. It''s a steal to trade your pants for four holy pills¡­¡±

    Cao Nan¡¯s face flushed red and killing intent burst from his body. Devil qi poured into the space around him.

    ¡°What? You wanna fight? Are you nning on escaping from your debt?¡± Tyrant Chu chuckled happily.

    Cao Nan red at Tyrant Chu for several minutes before growling at the pce master behind him to hand over four holy pills.

    The various experts around them heaved a sigh of relief. After all, none of them would be able to escape if the two Primal Ancestors really started fighting with each other. If that happened, the entire continent they were on would probably shatter.

    Half an hourter, the Cangqiong Old Man announced the results happily, and he rewarded the disciples in the top ten ranks heavily. It was especially so for Huang Xiaolong as he ced extra attention on the little Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint, who had managed to enter the top ten ranks.

    Just like that, the Trial of Blood ended.

    As Tyrant Chu led Huang Xiaolong, and the others back to the City of Light, hisughter rang through the skies.

    When Xue Lingyun, Mo Cangli, Duan Xuan, and the others saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s departing figure,plicated light shed in their eyes.

    Tyrant Chu passed down an order the moment he returned to the City of Light. The experts from the various superpowers were invited. Those who owed Huang Xiaolong holy pills were sent an invitation too.

    With Tyrant Chu¡¯s invitation, those who owed Huang Xiaolong holy pills had to attend even if they felt like killing themselves. They had to smile, regardless of the emotions in their heart.

    Cheers could be heard throughout the celebration.

    However, Li Chen, Xie Yao, and the rest couldn¡¯t smile no matter how hard they tried.

 Chapter 2515: Talking About the Bet

    <h4>Chapter 2515: Talking About the Bet</h4>

    With Li Chen sulking at the side, the various patriarchs and leaders of their respective races raised their sses in a toast to Huang Xiaolong. Since the start of the banquet, congrattions filled the hall.

    Naturally, those who owed Huang Xiaolong holy pills took them out obediently and handed them over.

    With Tyrant Chu¡¯s reputation, no one would dare to renege on their bet.

    The Patriarch of the Frosty Dragon Holy Gate joked with Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness¡¯ talent in the Holy World cannot be challenged. You managed to form your holy soul in the half-True Saint realm, and no one in the history of the Holy World will ever match up to you. You might even be able to form your dao heart when you enter the True Saint Realm in the future!¡±

    Since the Frosty Dragon Holy Gate was also one of the superpowers in the Holy World, the patriarch was a high-level True Saint Realm expert. His words were picked up by many others and a ton of people went up to congratte Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°With Your Highness¡¯ talent, you will definitely manage to form your dao heart when you enter the True Saint Realm!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! When that happens, Your Highness will be invincible!¡±

    Everyone went on and on, praising Huang Xiaolong to the heavens.

    When he heard their praises, a smile remained on his face. He knew that they were trying to form a good impression in his heart. There was no way they would ever believe that he could form his dao heart when entering the True Saint Realm.

    After all, the Inextinguishable Dao Heart couldn¡¯t bepared to the holy soul.

    Even though he had created a never-before-seen miracle by forming his holy soul before entering the True Saint Realm, no one would ever think that he could form a dao heart before entering the Primal Ancestor Realm.

    After all, the dao heart was an unparalleled presence.

    No one knew how many True Saints were there in the Holy World. Therefore, the number of holy souls was uncountable. However, the number of Primal Ancestors could be counted on both hands.

    ¡­

    Night eventually fell and the celebration ended.

    Everyone finally left as Huang Xiaolong was left alone in his courtyard. The Trial of Blood had passed, and he had qualified. Even though he had failed to obtain the first position, he wasn¡¯t disappointed. After all, obtaining the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s treasury in the Burial Ground was infinitely better than getting the prize for the first position.

    Of course, the only thing that mattered after the Trial of Blood was the opening of the Cangqiong Holy Manor. It was going to open in exactly ten years, and Huang Xiaolong decided to locate the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance after entering the manor.

    After all, the Ancient Battlefield was extremely far away. Traveling back and forth would take up a lot of time. Since the ck Corpse Holy Emperor was known as one of the ten strongest True Saints in the Holy World, epting his inheritance couldn''t be done in a short period of time. If he missed the chance to enter the Cangqiong Holy Manor, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.

    ording to his n in the past, Huang Xiaolong had wanted to refine the Four Seas Holy Grounds after obtaining his dao heart. However, that would expose the truth about his Inextinguishable Dao Heart almost instantly. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong decided to put the n on hold.

    ¡°I should refine the ck Corpse Holy Grounds after obtaining the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance¡­¡±

    Since he had already cleared the memories of Chen Yi, Lin Xiaoying, and the others, no one else knew about his gains in the Ghost Devil City. After all, he had hidden the ck Corpse Holy Ring before leaving the city.

    Since the ck Corpse Holy Emperor had gone missing several billion years ago, the strength of the ck Corpse Holy Gate had declined sharply. Not a single soul had remained in the ck Corpse Holy Grounds, and since it was located in a deste corner of the Holy World, no one would notice if he refined it.

    As the ck Corpse was refined by the ck Corpse Holy Emperor, it was considered a high-level Holy Grounds. Compared to the Four Seas Holy Grounds, it was several tiers stronger. Refining a single ck Corpse Holy Ground and bringing it around with him would be equivalent to bringing about several hundred Four Seas Holy Grounds.

    After taking out the ck Corpse Holy Ring, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate to continue his refinement process.

    In the past, he had used a strand of grandmist holy qi toplete the basic refinement process. Even though that was done, he would need a lot more time toplete the process.

    The night passed in a sh, and Huang Xiaolong only stopped when the first rays of the sun fell on thends.

    Huang Xiaolong kept the ck Corpse Holy Ring away and left his courtyard.

    Just as he thought about strolling around in the city, he ran into Li Chen, Xie Yao, and the others.

    ¡°Junior Brother Huang¡­¡± Li Chen forced a smile on his face.

    The others followed his lead and greeted Huang Xiaolong respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly and continued on his way out of his courtyard. Before he could leave, Li Chen¡¯s expression sank, and he stopped Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Hold it right there.¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Huang Xiaolong crossed his arms against his chest and stared at the group before him.

    After a slight moment of hesitation, Li Chen forced out a smile with all his strength and said, ¡°Junior Brother Huang, we¡¯re here to speak to you about the bet we made.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly stunned by their efficiency. ¡°Did you already bring the holy artifacts?! That¡¯s very nice of you.¡±

    The smiles on their faces froze instantly.

    Xie Yao took a step forward and chuckled awkwardly, ¡°Junior Brother Huang, you should know that we only managed to obtain the holy artifacts after giving up a lot. Why don¡¯t you call the bet off?¡±

    ¡°Call it off?!¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    In fact, he had long since seen through their ns. He knew that they were waiting for him in his courtyard because of the bet they had made. However, he had never thought that they would be shameless enough not to give him a single holy artifact.

    That was more than ten holy artifacts they were talking about! Was he supposed to nod and agree for them not to pay anything?¡±

    The smile on Xie Yao¡¯s face turned brighter. ¡°Ever since you entered the organization, my master has treated you very well. Why don¡¯t we take whatever bet we made as a joke?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he heard Xie Yao¡¯s suggestion. It was at that moment he realized that Xie Yao wasn¡¯t just a little shameless, but he was the meaning of shamelessness itself.

    ¡°Do you also mean that you don¡¯t have to kneel in front of my Blue Dragon Manor after getting back to the city?¡± Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°Are you here today to tell me all of this?¡±

    Li Chen and the others felt their faces turning red.

    A low growl escaped Li Chen¡¯s lips as he tried to preserve whatever dignity he had left. ¡°Everything happened because of Fu Yunjie. I¡¯ll hand him over to you, and you can do as you see fit. As soon as we return, I will no longer bother about the grudge you have with Fu Yunjie and the True Reason Holy Gate. We can also give you a hundred level-ten origin spiritual pills. How about it?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Li Chen expressionlessly and reminded him, ¡°You seem to have forgotten the terms of our bet. As long as I qualify, you would carry out the terms you just stated. Didn¡¯t you also say that you wouldn¡¯t interfere with the grudge I have with Fu Yunjie? Why are you making it seem like I need your permission to deal with Fu Yunjie after this?¡±

    ¡°Also, when did a hundred level-ten origin spiritual pills be so valuable? Do you really think a hundred level-ten origin spiritual pills canpare to even a single holy artifact?¡±

    Li Chen had actually thought of sending him off with a hundred level-ten origin spiritual pills!

    Huang Xiaolong even thought that Li Chen¡¯s brain was malfunctioning.

    If he could refuse to give up several tens of holy artifacts with one hundred origin spiritual pills, Huang Xiaolong would possess several hundred thousand of them!

    There wasn¡¯t a need to mention that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother with level-ten origin spiritual pills any longer! At his level, they were useless!

 Chapter 2516: You Can Give Them to Me After You Manage to Gather Them

    <h4>Chapter 2516: You Can Give Them to Me After You Manage to Gather Them</h4>

    Li Chen¡¯s face flushed red instantly.

    How could they not know that a hundred origin spiritual pills were nothing more than them trying to be shameless?

    If they converted the number of holy artifacts into whatever currency they liked, selling off a hundred origin spiritual pills wouldn¡¯t even be enough to get a millionth of that amount.

    Xie Yao quickly interrupted, ¡°Then we¡¯ll give you two hundred of them.¡± He was afraid Huang Xiaolong would get greedy, and he quickly added, ¡°That¡¯s all we can take out right now. Take it or leave it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned his cold gaze over to Xie Yao. ¡°If I refuse to take them, you won¡¯t give me a single piece of it?¡±

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll leave it then. When we get back to the city, you can kneel in front of my manor for a day. Remember to give me my holy artifacts.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he turned around and left.

    He didn¡¯t n to waste his time talking to them.

    When Li Chen saw how decisive Huang Xiaolong was, his expression sank. ¡°Junior Brother Huang, don¡¯t go too far! We¡¯ll take out three hundred level-ten origin spiritual pills! That¡¯s all we have!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong burst intoughter, and he turned around to look at Li Chen. ¡°Li Chen, I¡¯ve seen plenty of shameless people in my life, but you guys take the cake. If I didn¡¯t possess a holy soul and had failed to qualify, would you have left it at three hundred origin spiritual pills? You would have probably forced me to hand over all my holy artifacts right now. Hahaha! You guys wouldn¡¯t have been able to wait for us to get back to the city for me to kneel in front of the city gates either¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll allow you guys to get me my holy artifacts after we return, and that¡¯s as far as I¡¯ll go! If you ran all the way here in the morning to leave three hundred origin spiritual pills for me to call off the bet, you better think again,¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered before leaving.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of reneging. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you the hard way.¡±

    Li Chen red at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s departing figure and rage boiled in his heart.

    When it came down to it, he was more than capable of paying off the debt. After all, he wasn¡¯t a poor cultivator. However, he wasn¡¯t willing to give them to Huang Xiaolong.

    Before the trial, he had managed to obtain the All Extinguishing Treasury. He had also managed to obtain the Primal Ancestor dao artifact, the Eight Sided Deste Beast Ring. If he auctioned off the treasury, he would be more than capable of taking out all the holy artifacts he owed. If he was willing to sell away the dao artifact, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bet would be nothing to him.

    He could easily obtain a hundred low-grade holy artifacts if he sold it off!

    However, he wasn¡¯t willing to give Huang Xiaolong anything!

    When he thought about how he had licked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s boots after the battle in the Mirage Pavilion, he had wanted nothing more than to tear him piece by piece! How would he allow himself to hand over more than ten holy artifacts to Huang Xiaolong?

    ¡°Senior Brother, what do we do now?¡± Lin Yijia asked cautiously.

    Xie Yao couldn¡¯t help but rage when he saw Huang Xiaolong walking away. ¡°F*ck him! He won¡¯t be able to do anything to us even if we refuse to pay up!¡±

    As a core disciple of the Holy Heavens, all of them were more than capable of taking out a single holy artifact. However, they were like Li Chen. None of them were willing to hand it over to Huang Xiaolong.

    Chen Kaiping hesitated for a moment, and he stuttered, ¡°What¡­ What if he decides to bring this up with the four Primal Ancestors?¡±

    Xie Yao¡¯s heart trembled violently.

    That was the only thing they were afraid of.

    If Huang Xiaolong was an ordinary holy prince, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to do a thing to them, even after winning the bet. However, Huang Xiaolong was the direct disciple of all four Primal Ancestors!

    ¡°As soon as we return, I¡¯ll tell my master, Lord Long, that none of us has a holy artifact. We¡¯ll only be able to give it to him after gathering all of them,¡± Li Chen suggested.

    Xie Yao and the others felt their world brightening up once again.

    It was true that none of them had a piece of holy artifact on them. It didn¡¯t make sense to force them to hand over something they didn¡¯t have. Even if Huang Xiaolong forced them to hand it over, they wouldn¡¯t be able to!

    As for the matter of paying up after gathering up all the holy artifacts, they would simply take their time to do it! After a hundred thousand years, who would bother with the bet?

    Even if Huang Xiaolong tried to force them to hand them over, they could easily think of another excuse.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, you¡¯re a genius!¡± Xie Yao couldn¡¯t help but praise.

    ¡°What about the matter about kneeling before the Blue Dragon Manor?¡± Lin Yijia asked.

    Everyone looked at Li Chen, hoping for a reply.

    ¡°After we get back, we¡¯ll beg our respective masters to plead with the four Primal Ancestors. We can also get some of the people under us to beg for mercy. As long as the four Primal Ancestors give the nod, Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able to do a thing.¡±

    Once again, everyone praised Li Chen for his amazing suggestion.

    He was right! They could get everyone to beg the four Primal Ancestors to get Huang Xiaolong to call the bet off!

    After all, Xie Yao¡¯s master was Wu Ge, the grand hall master of the Holy Heavens! The masters of the others weren¡¯t too low in rank either. With so many people begging for mercy on their behalf, the four Primal Ancestors would relent.

    Moreover, it would be difficult to punish them if all the holy princes backed them up.

    Xie Yao burst into joy the next instant. ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, you¡¯re too damn clever! When we get back, we don¡¯t even need to pay him the origin spiritual pills!¡±

    Lin Yijiaughed, ¡°Won¡¯t Huang Xiaolong be angered to the point of spitting out blood when that happens? Hahaha!¡±

    Everyone roared withughter.

    Several days passed in a sh as everyone boarded the Golden Roc Holy Ship behind Tyrant Chu.

    Along the way, Tyrant Chu looked for Huang Xiaolong all the time and anyone could see the amount he cared he had for his disciple. When Li Chen and the others noticed what was going on, rage boiled in their hearts. It was especially so for Li Chen as he was the one who had obtained the third spot in the trial! Huang Xiaolong was only fifth!

    Despite his performance, Tyrant Chu hadn¡¯t even spoken to him after he had left the Ghost Devil City. In fact, Tyrant Chu hadn¡¯t even nced at him!

    Tyrant Chu, one day, you¡¯ll regret this!

    Li Chen swore in his heart.

    Since the journey back was long, Huang Xiaolong chatted with Tyrant Chu during the day. He also spent some time refining the ck Corpse Holy Ring, and he entered secluded cultivation at night.

    After leaving the city, Huang Xiaolong had a nagging feeling that the Saint Fate would appear soon. It might even appear after the opening of the Cangqiong Holy Manor! Unwilling to miss the chance, Huang Xiaolong cultivated with all his might.

    Two months passed quickly.

    As soon as they returned, a ton of experts went up to wee their triumphant return. There wasn¡¯t an end to the crowd and Huang Xiaolong was frightened by the number of people who had turned up. This was the first time he realized how many people were there in the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds!

 Chapter 2517: Embarrassment!

    <h4>Chapter 2517: Embarrassment!</h4>

    Countless experts from the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds came over to congratte Huang Xiaolong.

    The news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul had spread through the Holy World long before he left the City of Light.

    If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s prestige had reached an all-time high for a period of time after revealing his three saint godheads during the battle in the Mirage Pavilion, then the news of his holy soul had broken his all-time record!

    As a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint, he hadn¡¯t even entered the True Saint Realm, and he had managed to possess a holy soul. That was something people had never seen before in the Holy World! The very appearance of his holy soul shocked everyone!

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Experts lined the skies, and they screamed with all their might as soon as he appeared.

    There were even some who screamed, ¡°Your Highness Hung Xiaolong is Invincible under the heavens!¡±

    Their voices pierced into the skies and shook the eardrums of anyone who heard them.

    The scene caused the hearts of Shi Feng and the others to shake. This was the first time they had ever seen such an awe-inspiring sight.

    Even Tyrant Chu was taken aback.

    With a smile on his face, Tyrant Chu chuckled, ¡°This is the first time so many people havee over to wee a single person. It seems like you¡¯re more popr than me now!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had no idea what to say when he heard what his master said.

    As for Li Chen, the look in his eyes was dark, and he scowled when he heard the cheers from the crowd.

    When they finally arrived before the members of the Holy Heavens, Wu Ge led everyone and they bowed to Tyrant Chu.

    With a nod, he allowed them to rise.

    After the wee ceremony was done, Tyrant Chu, Huang Xiaolong, and the others returned towards the Holy Heavens City.

    As soon as they returned, Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen went straight to meet the four Primal Ancestors. When the Heavenly Master, Lord Long, and Elder Crow saw Huang Xiaolong, a look of unbridled joy appeared on their faces. They didn¡¯t even spare Li Chen a second nce.

    Upon noticing the cold treatment from the four Primal Ancestors, Li Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of irritation in his heart.

    When they were done speaking to Huang Xiaolong, they finally turned to face Li Chen to offer him several words of encouragement.

    One long hourter, Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen left the Primal Ancestors¡¯ space. As they returned to the city, they didn¡¯t speak to each other. When they finally left, they didn¡¯t spare a nce at the other party, and they returned to their respective manors.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did remember to remind Li Chen, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you have to carry out your end of the bet within twenty-four hours.¡± In the City of Light, Huang Xiaolong had agreed to give them twenty-four hours to gather whatever holy artifacts they had lost to him. They were also supposed to kneel in front of the Blue Dragon Manor for an entire day.

    Without replying, Li Chen red at Huang Xiaolong before leaving.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong returned, there were tons of people waiting for him. Di Huai, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, Xue Qi, Ji Cai, and the others were overjoyed when he stepped through the gates.

    An air of festivities filled the manor.

    Di Huai was especially happy. He suggested inviting the various experts over for a feast, and Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement. Di Huai, Feng Tianyu, and the others rushed out to prepare a celebratory feast for Huang Xiaolong the moment they got the nod.

    The only thing Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect was the attendance. Even if he counted the True Saint Realm experts who arrived, there were nearly a hundred thousand of them! The Blue Dragon Manor was filled to the brim, and people couldn¡¯t even move about without bumping into each other.

    As for those who weren¡¯t invited, they didn¡¯t give up as they filled up the streets outside the manor.

    Huang Xiaolong jumped in fright when he saw such a scene.

    In stark contrast, Li Chen¡¯s manor was so empty that tumbleweeds were rolling about.

    Since he had managed to obtain the third spot in the Trial of Blood, he had organized a banquet the moment he had returned. However, not a single person turned up! When he heard from Xie Yao that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s manor was filled to the brim, unbridled killing intent erupted from his eyes.

    ¡°HUANG XIAOLONG!¡± Li Chen raged under his breath.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Chen, about the bet¡­¡± Xie Yao was extremely worried about the conclusion as the deadline of the bet was the very next day.

    Upon ncing at Xie Yao from the corner of his eye, Li Chen snarled, ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered for all the disciples under us to beg their respective masters. They should join hands and beg for mercy on our behalf to the four Primal Ancestors. As soon as day breaks tomorrow, I will look for my master.¡±

    Soon after, Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, and the others made several ns before leaving.

    ¡­

    When dawn broke the next day, Di Huai looked for Huang Xiaolong and reported the alliance between the several hundred disciples.

    ¡°All of them were encouraged by Li Chen. I¡¯ve also heard that Li Chen went to look for Lord Long to beg for mercy. ording to them, none of them have any holy artifacts on them. They n to hand them over when they gather all the holy artifacts avable.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Hand them over when they have gathered all the artifacts? Li Chen¡¯s pretty sly¡­¡± He turned to Di Huai and continued, ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°Xie Yao also went to beg his master, Grand Hall Master Wu Ge, to implore the four Primal Ancestors to call off the bet. However, Wu Ge pped him mercilessly as soon as the request left his lips.¡± Di Huai roared withughter when he recalled what he had heard. ¡°Xie Yao probably looks like a pig head now that he was pped by Wu Ge.¡±

    ¡°His face is so swollen that no one recognizes him.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly.

    ¡°As for the disciples who went to beg their masters on Li Chen¡¯s order, they were thrown into jail by the members of thew enforcement hall.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    Half a dayter, Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, and those who had made the bet, obediently went over to the Blue Dragon Manor to hand over the holy artifacts. Under the curious gaze of everyone present, they kneeled at the gates of the manor.

    As the leader of the holy princes in the Holy Heavens, Li Chen¡¯s actions drew arge crowd to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s manor.

    Under the mockery of those present, Li Chen and the others wanted to dig a hole in the ground and hide their faces in it. They lowered their heads to the ground, and waves rolled in their hearts.

    That was the day Li Chen and the others would remember as long as they lived.

    Li Chen had no idea how the day passed, but dusk fell eventually.

    One dayter, all of them used a secret art to disappear from the entrance of the Blue Dragon Manor.

    ¡°Your Highness, Li Chen will probably hate you for this. When the Cangqiong Holy Manor opens, he will definitely think of ways to get back at you.¡± Di Huai was obviously able to feel the terrifying killing intent hidden in Li Chen¡¯s eyes before he left.

 Chapter 2518: Alien Lands

    <h4>Chapter 2518: Alien Lands</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he heard Di Huai¡¯s reminder. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. He isn¡¯t my opponent.¡±

    Di Huai was stunned for a second, and he reminded, ¡°Your Highness, Li Chen might have already entered thete-Second Heaven True Saint Realm. He wasn¡¯t able to use his holy artifacts during the trial. Otherwise, he would have definitely grabbed the first position.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Li Chen managed to get his hands on a dao artifact¡­,¡± Di Huai whispered.

    ¡°A dao artifact?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned to say the least.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It probably had something to do with the treasury he obtained in the past.¡±

    Light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Even though you managed to form your holy soul, you might not be able to stand against his dao artifact.¡± Du Huai continued, ¡°When the Cangqiong Holy Manor opens, the Devil Pce will stop at nothing to kill you. In fact, it¡¯s possible for them to give Xie Bufan a dao artifact.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong burst outughing all of a sudden. ¡°I really hope so!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had a ton of holy artifacts, but he was reallycking when it came to dao artifacts.

    After seeing that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t taking it seriously, Di Huai turned anxious. ¡°Your Highness, the Devil Pce might even ce some grand daow from their Primal Ancestors¡¯ Inextinguishable Dao Heart into the dao artifact!¡±

    If that was really the case, there was a chance of destroying Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I will take care of myself.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded and brushed off the subject.

    If he hadn¡¯t entered the mid-level half-True Saint Realm, he would definitely be wary of their tricks. However, now that his Dao Heart had formed, there was nothing for him to worry about!

    If Qiao Jinyang, the true pce master of the Devil Pce made a move, then Huang Xiaolong would be a little careful. If they sent Xie Bufan out to carry out their ns, they would probably be wasting their efforts.

    In the following days, Huang Xiaolong no longer messed about as he continued to refine the blood stele he had obtained in the city.

    He had long since refined the ck Corpse Holy Ring on the way back, and he could use its full powers.

    As the blood runes on the blood stele wereprehended by Huang Xiaolong, blood qi enveloped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. As the third year passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was covered in a sea of blood as tiny figures emerged from the sea of red.

    The blood stele was originally extremely tall, but as Huang Xiaolong continued to absorb its essence, it shrunk continuously.

    In three short years, the blood stele shrunk to a mere hundred feet.

    When the stele was about the size of a regr stone te, Huang Xiaolongpletelyprehended the blood runes.

    In fact, the blood stele Huang Xiaolong absorbed, held some simrities to the Devil Eye Blood Stele Huang Xiaolong had absorbed in the Lower Worlds. However, the energy contained in it was several trillion times more than the Blood Eye Devil Stele. If he wanted topare them together, one would be a speck of sand while the other would be a whole desert.

    When Huang Xiaolongprehended the blood runes, he could feel that the energy contained in his physical body rose by another level.

    Along with the holy pills Huang Xiaolong had ingested in the past three years, he easily entered thete-Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    With his speed of breakthrough, everyone would be terrified if they learned that he had arrived at thete-Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm in three short years.

    With his speed, he would definitely enter the Fifth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm before the opening of the Cangqiong Holy Manor.

    Four years passed in the blink of an eye.

    As brilliant rays of light emerged from the remnants of the blood stele floating in front of Huang Xiaolong, blood qi and nefarious qi soared into the skies. They only scattered after several hours when the stele shrunk to the size of three feet.

    The blood runes on the stele seemed to connect and they pulsed with radiant light.

    A sh of joy appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He had finallyprehended the entire stele. He could finally control the blood stele after seven years of refinement!

    ¡°Flying Heavens Blood Stele¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself when he looked at the stele.

    When heprehended the stele, he gained several memory fragments belonging to the stele. From those, he learned about its origins.

    The blood stele was called the Flying Heavens Blood Stele, and it didn''te from the Holy World. It came from somewhere outside the Holy World, and it originated from the Flying Heavens Race.

    As soon as they left the Holy Heavens, they would arrive at the Alien Lands. There were tons of strange races, and they possessed incredible strength. The strongest race even possessed their own Primal Ancestors!

    However, the Holy Heavens and those living outside never interfered with each other.

    Of course, that didn¡¯t mean that there wasn¡¯t any conflict between them. Every billion to several tens of billions of years, the Holy Heavens would wage a massive war with those outside the Holy Heavens. That was also the origin of the Ancient Battlefield.

    ¡°Alien Lands¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered softly.

    Since the Alien Lands was outside the Holy World, there were people who knew of their existence. However, if one traveled to the edge of the Alien Lands, there was a river known as the World River. No one knew what existed on the other side of it.

    There were some who said that another Holy World existed past the World River.

    There were also those who said that nothing existed outside the river.

    However, there had never been anyone who had managed to cross the river. In the past, when the Heavenly Master had tried to cross it, he had flown for several hundred years without finding the end, and he could only turn back.

    Perhaps, Huang Xiaolong needed to head to the Alien Lands to visit the World River¡­

    After all, the Ancient Battlefield was located near the edge of the Holy World. After he looked for the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance, he could visit the Alien Lands when he was done.

    Whatever the case, the Flying Heavens Blood Stele seemed to contain a huge secret of the Flying Heavens Race. He had to visit them no matter what.

    After keeping the blood stele away, Huang Xiaolong finally left seclusion. He summoned Di Huai as soon as he emerged. He nned to take a stroll around the True Reason Holy Grounds.

    ¡°We¡¯re really going to the True Reason Holy Gate?!¡± Di Huai was stunned when he suddenly thought of a possibility. The mes of hope reignited in his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s time to visit Fan Xia.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t forgotten about Di Huai¡¯s grudge. In the past, he had wanted to settle it as soon as he got back from the Trial of Blood. However, he had wasted several yearsprehending the blood stele.

    Along the way, they would pass by the Zhuoyuan Holy Grounds and Huang Xiaolong decided to settle the score with the Jiang Family while he was at it.

    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong wanted to use the chance as he was about to break through to the Fifth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm. Causing such a hugemotion in the city wasn¡¯t a smart idea.

    ¡°Your Highness, I sincerely thank you!¡± Di Huai stared at Huang Xiaolong gratefully.

    Huang Xiaolong merely shook his hand and chuckled. ¡°Di Huai, you can just call me Xiaolong.¡±

    Di Huai shook his head hastily. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status was something no one in the Holy World could shake. Even Grand Hall Master Wu Ge of the Holy Heavens had to address him as ¡®His Highness¡¯. Di Huai didn¡¯t dare to do otherwise.

    On the day itself, Huang Xiaolong and Di Huai left the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds. When he left, Huang Xiaolong brought the Departing Sword Sage and the other six True Saints. With the four undead spirits, he left for the True Reason Holy Gate. Whatever the case, the True Reason Holy Gate was no weakling. Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t allow Fan Xia to escape no matter what.

 Chapter 2519: Approaching the Zhuoyuan Holy Grounds

    <h4>Chapter 2519: Approaching the Zhuoyuan Holy Grounds</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong and Di Huai had left the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate in the past, they had taken six whole years to get to the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds. However, they only took a month when returning. The Winged Dragon Flying Ship wasn¡¯t a holy artifact for nothing.

    One month passed quickly.

    The Zhuoyuan Holy Grounds entered their sights.

    As they saw that they were about to arrive, Di Huai felt a sense of anticipation in his heart. After all, the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate was half a home to him.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the main hall of the ship, and he stared coldly at the space before him. He hadn¡¯t ignored anything that had happened in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate in the past few years. Ever since Jiang Tian had thrown his lot in with the Devil Pce, and he had be Dou Rui¡¯s dog, the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate had fallen into his hands.

    The Jiang Family was an existence in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate who could call for rain and wind with a stomp of their feet. They were living an extravagant life. As for the various female disciples of the holy gate, they were captured and turned into ythings for the members of the Jiang Family.

    There were even several families who submitted to the Jiang Family¡¯s rule.

    In the past hundred years, the Jiang Family had managed to strengthen themselves by several tens of times.

    In the past, the Jiang Family was already the number one family in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate! One could only imagine their influence now that they had expanded by tens of times!

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to arrive, Jiang Tian was holding a feast. Just several days ago, another superpower wanted to submit to the Jiang Family, and it was something worth celebrating.

    The celebration didn¡¯t stop until night fell.

    After the banquet ended, Jiang Tian got several core disciples to stay behind.

    When Jiang Wuji noticed Jiang Tian¡¯s actions, he couldn¡¯t help but grumble, ¡°Jiang Tian, I¡¯ve been feeling off about something¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid of Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong had entered the Holy Heavens, Jiang Wuji had worried about the ticking time bomb that was Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I can¡¯t feel at ease as long as Huang Xiaolong remains alive!¡± A trace of worry shed through Jiang Wuji¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much. We have already submitted to the Devil Pce, and we¡¯re working for Lord Dou Rui now. He¡¯s one of the six devil princes of the Devil Pce, and his status is something we cannot even imagine! Even patriarchs of the various holy gates around us had to show him respect. Even if Huang Xiaolong enters the Holy Heavens, he wouldn¡¯t be able to challenge Lord Dou Rui! So what if he became a Holy Prince?!¡±

    ¡°I have heard that many high-level personnel in the Holy Heavens would run away from Dou Rui if they saw him around. With a single word from Lord Dou Rui, the members of the Holy Heavens would sh*t themselves!¡± Jiang Tianughed.

    Zhang Yongjia continued, ¡°That¡¯s right! If Huang Xiaolong dares to show his face around here, we¡¯ll kill him off. After all, Lord Dou Rui has our backs. The Holy Heavens wouldn¡¯t dare to touch him!¡±

    From their conversation, it was clear that none of them had received the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s achievements in the Trial of Blood. Neither were they aware that the Lord Dou Rui they were relying on had already died at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. In fact, they didn¡¯t even know that Huang Xiaolong had turned into the direct disciple of the four Primal Ancestors! As for his three Saint godheads that had the ability to evolve¡­

    They could only be said to be more oblivious than a frog in a well!

    From what they knew, all Huang Xiaolong had be was a holy prince in the Holy Heavens.

    There was no reason for the members of the Devil Pce to tell the Jiang Family anything rted to Huang Xiaolong. After all, who would care about their dog¡¯s enemies? There was no need for a dog to know of their fate, and the Jiang Family couldn¡¯t even be considered a dog of the Devil Pce with their meager strength.

    Even though the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s achievement had practically shaken the Holy World, the Jiang Family were existences in the Holy Worldparable to the ant crawling on the ground. They had no idea about anything that happened.

    It was even worse for people like Zheng Yongjia and the others.

    All of a sudden, an elder of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate burst through the entrance of the hall and screamed, ¡°Young Patriarch, Zeng Yin, Liu Xinxin, and the others escaped!¡±

    Those were the female disciples the Jiang Family kept as their toys, and their appearances were top notch in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate. Their status in the Holy Gate wasn¡¯t low to begin with, and some of them were disciples of pce masters and doyens when the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate was still part of the righteous faction. For example, Zeng Yin was the disciple of Eminent Elder Guo Qirong. It went without saying that Guo Qirong was killed by Jiang Tian when he had gained power.

    Jiang Tian sneered coldly, ¡°I never treated them badly in the past¡­ How dare they run away from me! Did they forget what happened to those who tried to escape?!¡±

    There were tons of disciples who had tried to escape in the past. However, they were all captured and tortured to death. Even someone like Jiang Tian couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw the Devil Pce¡¯s cruel ways of punishment.

    ¡°Send out several experts and capture those b*tches. If a single one of them manages to escape, you know what will happen to you!¡±

    The grand elder felt his heart tremble in fear when he thought about the punishment. Taking his leave, he immediately dispatched several experts out to capture them.

    The look on Jiang Tian¡¯s face turned ugly when the grand elder left. ¡°How dare you sluts escape?! Just wait for me to torture you to death when you return!¡±

    When everything yed out in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, a massive flying ship tore through the defensive barrier around the Holy Gate.

    It was none other than Huang Xiaolong and his group.

    After keeping the Winged Dragon Flying Ship away, he appeared in the space above the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate with Di Huai and the others.

    Di Huai looked at the scenery around him, and his expression sank. The devil qi in the surroundings were aplenty, and there were tons of disciples who were corrupted by the evil qi. It was clear that the disciples of the Devil Pce had run amok in the Zhuoyuan Holy Grounds.

    ¡°Jian Tian and the Devil Pce really messed this ce up! All of them deserve to die!¡± Di Huai raged.

    ¡°Jiang Tian¡­ Hand Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji to me. You can deal with the rest.¡±

    Di Huai nodded his head in response.

    No longer hesitating, everyone charged towards the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate.

    Not too long after they started to rush over, they ran into a group of five to six female disciples. Arge group of experts from the Jiang Family was in hot pursuit.

    ¡°Zeng Yin?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised when he saw someone he knew.

    As a disciple of one of the Eminent Elders, Huang Xiaolong had seen her in the past.

    Zeng Yin recognized Huang Xiaolong with his sudden cry. She didn¡¯t think too much about it as she fled towards him. ¡°Junior Brother Huang, hurry up and leave!¡±

    Even though she recognized Huang Xiaolong, she had no idea who Di Huai was. Of course, someone at her level had no idea that Huang Xiaolong had already entered the Holy Heavens. After all, they were trapped in the inner pce by Jiang Tian and the others. They had no idea what went down in the outside world.

 Chapter 2520: Do You Know Lord Di Huai?

    <h4>Chapter 2520: Do You Know Lord Di Huai?</h4>

    Zeng Yin couldn¡¯t help but scream when she saw that Huang Xiaolong remained where he stood, ¡°Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t you hear me?! Hurry up and run!¡±

    She knew that Huang Xiaolong had a deep grudge with Jiang Tian. As long as Huang Xiaolong fell into the hands of the other party, she felt that he would die a gruesome death.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the worried look on her face, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. It seemed as though none of them knew what had happened in the outside world. When he thought about it, he realized that even the Jiang Family might not know what happened in the Holy World.

    Right now, even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation was burning bright like the sun in the midday sky, not everyone knew about his identity as the direct disciple of the four Primal Ancestors of the Holy Heavens. After all, there were countless people in the Holy World, and not everyone would know of the peak existences.

    After all, the Heavenly Master, and the others were existences who had retreated out of the sight of the world a long time ago. It wasn¡¯t surprising that many people had no idea they existed.

    By this time, the fewdies had already arrived beside Huang Xiaolong.

    After seeing that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t nning to move, Zeng Yin nearly exploded in rage. She appeared before him and grabbed his hand. ¡°Leave!¡±

    Too bad no matter how hard she pulled, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body didn¡¯t budge.

    She realized that Huang Xiaolong was like a deste mountain range. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t move him.

    A stunned expression slowly appeared on her face.

    By this time, the members of the Jiang Family had already arrived. They surrounded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party instantly.

    One of the elders sneered when he saw Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Hahaha! Huang Xiaolong, when we capture you, we¡¯ll have earned a big merit! What a lucky day! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to the elder¡­!¡±

    Several disciples chimed in from the side when they noticed the elder¡¯s celebratory expression.

    Zeng Yin finally snapped, and she yelled at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Dummy, why didn¡¯t you leave when I asked you to?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned to stare at Di Huai, and a smile appeared on their lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. They won¡¯t be able to fight with me¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°In fact, I won¡¯t even break a sweat if I killed them all!¡±

    The elder, Jiang Shilei, was an Eighth Order Venerable. The strength of the Jiang Family was nothing in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    With his strength at the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, he would merely need to breathe if he wanted to get rid of Jiang Shilei, and those before him.

    Zeng Yin couldn¡¯t help but feel anger rushing up her head. ¡°Why are you still in the mood to joke around?!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong had entered the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, he wasn¡¯t even a Venerable! How could he be a match for them now? From what Zeng Yin felt, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of them even if he used all his strength!

    The experts from the Jiang Family roared withughter.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to speak for Elder Jiang. That dumb b*stard won¡¯t even be able to harm a hair on my body!¡± Another expert from the Jiang Family mocked.

    In the past, he had seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength. From what he knew, Huang Xiaolong was a weakling.

    Before the Departing Sword Sage, and the other True Saints could make a move, Huang Xiaolong stopped them.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the man and flicked his finger, turning the man into a mist of blood.

    Blood rain filled the skies as theughter stopped instantly.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they looked at the rain of blood before them. Thedies were no exception.

    The expert might not have been a high-level Venerable, but he was at the peak of thete-Third Order Venerable Realm! Huang Xiaolong had managed to kill someone like that with a flick of his finger!

    He hadn¡¯t just hurt a single hair on the other party¡¯s body, but he had ripped them all off!

    Jiang Shilei sucked in a cold breath, and he red at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve entered the mid-level Venerable Realm¡­¡±

    Moreover, from his estimation, Huang Xiaolong had to be a Sixth Order Venerable!

    Mid-level? Venerable! Zeng Yin and the others stared at him in shock.

    He managed to enter the mid-level Venerable Realm from the Sovereign Realm in a mere hundred years! That¡­

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re acting so arrogantly¡­¡± Jiang Shilei shifted his gaze to those behind Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Are these the experts you called for?!¡±

    He sneered at Di Huai and the others. ¡°All of you better get the f*ck out of here. Don¡¯t throw your lives away for mere Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sake. Let me tell you right now. Our young master is acting on behalf of the Devil Pce, and he¡¯s under Lord Dou Rui! Do you know who Lord Dou Rui is?! He¡¯s one of the six devil princes of the Devil Pce! Even if Holy Emperors were to arrive, they would have to show him some respect!¡±

    Di Huai and the others couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when they heard what he said.

    ¡°Oh¡­ We know your ¡®Lord Dou Rui¡¯ alright¡­¡±

    How could they not know after witnessing the Trial of Blood?!

    Jiang Shilei chuckled madly when he heard that Di Huai and the others had heard of Dou Rui, oblivious to their mockery. ¡°Since you¡¯ve heard of him, that¡¯s enough. Just submit to my Jiang Family from now on, and our young master will put in some good words for you when Lord Dou Ruies.¡±

    Di Huai and the others couldn''t hold back theirughter, and they burst outughing in front of Jiang Shilei.

    When Jiang Shilei saw their weird reaction, he frowned. But before he could speak, Huang Xiaolong reached out and grabbed the space before him. A terrifying might crushed Jiang Shilei and sounds of shattering bones rang through the air.

    As his limbs turned to dust, he lost consciousness, and his skull started to deform.

    Crack!

    In front of everyone present, Huang Xiaolong crushed Jiang Shilei.

    The members of the Jiang Family didn¡¯t dare to move a muscle as they stared at him in horror. Thedies were shocked and their gazes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You¡­ How dare you kill Elder Jiang Shilei?!¡± The Seventh Order Venerable snapped back to his senses and raged, ¡°You¡¯re crazy?! Are you tired of living?¡±

    As soon as hepleted his sentence, Huang Xiaolong sent him flying with a fling of his arm. When the expert mmed into the ground, he had already turned into a pile of mush.

    ¡°Too noisy¡­¡±

    The members of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate were enraged when they witnessed the end of another expert.

    ¡°Everyone, attack!¡± Someone screamed.

    In an instant, everyone started to charge towards Huang Xiaolong. It was a shame that before they could do anything, the sword qi around the Departing Sword Sage trembled. With a single shake, the sword qi turned all of them into clouds of blood.

 Chapter 2521: Qualified to Stand on the Same Level as Dou Rui?

    <h4>Chapter 2521: Qualified to Stand on the Same Level as Dou Rui?</h4>

    As everyone turned into a blood mist, a pretty rain drifted towards the ground below.

    Zeng Yin and the others were shocked.

    Sword qi moving based on one¡¯s intent?! Killing several hundred Venerables in a single second?!

    Could he be a half-True Saint?!

    No¡­ Is it possible that Huang Xiaolong has managed to bring so many half-True Saints over to work under him?

    Huang Xiaolong had no idea about the thoughts that were running through their minds, and he asked, ¡°Did you escape from the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate?¡±

    As she snapped back to reality, tears rolled down Zeng Yin¡¯s face as she spoke about the treatment they had received in the past few years. As the fewdies talked about their experiences, they gnashed their teeth, and it was clear they wanted nothing more than to tear Jiang Tian to pieces.

    The expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face turned frosty when he heard about what they had been through.

    ¡°One of these days, I¡¯ll kill Jiang Tian myself! I will carve his flesh off his body piece by piece, and feed him to the dogs!¡± Zeng Yin spat.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for the day toe,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji now.¡± As soon as he spoke, he brought Di Huai and the others towards the headquarters of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate.

    Zeng Yin and the otherdies stared at him in shock.

    Killing Jiang Tian right now?! Zeng Yin started to panic, and she quickly called him back. ¡°Hold it right there! Junior Brother Huang, you can¡¯t enter the holy gate! Jiang Tian has already thrown in his lot with the Devil Pce, and Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint experts from the Devil Pce are crawling all around the ce! There¡¯s even an expert at the First Heaven True Saint Realm holding the fort! You¡¯ll be sending yourself to the gates of hell if you enter now!¡±

    ¡°You have to listen to me!¡±

    Zeng Yin heavily emphasized the fact that there was a True Saint in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate as she was afraid Huang Xiaolong would be unwilling to give up.

    ¡°Yeah! You don¡¯t have to throw your life away just to prove a point! It¡¯s never toote to take revenge! We should escape now and make ns for the future! One day, we¡¯ll be able to kill Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji!¡± Liu Xinxin and the others tried to persuade Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and snorted softly.

    He had long since learned about the presence of the True Saint in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate. He also knew that there were two True Saints in total. He had investigated everything thoroughly before entering the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate.

    Zeng Yin started to panic when she saw how nonchnt Huang Xiaolong was. ¡°A First Heaven True Saint isn¡¯t something your subordinates can take on! Even though they are half-True Saints, they are nothing in front of a True Saint! Junior Brother Huang, we should leave immediately! Jiang Tian will learn about our escape soon and more experts will be sent out to hunt us down!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Your Highness, you can¡¯t act impulsively!¡± Liu Xinxin continued.

    A helpless smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he saw how adamant they were about running away.

    ¡°Little girl, calm down. His Highness knows his limits¡± The Departing Sword Sage could no longer hold back the sense of irritation in his heart, and he spoke to thedies.

    As soon as he spoke, a huge group of experts shot straight towards them. There were at least several tens of thousands of them in the group, and the aura they emitted was terrifying.

    Zeng Yin and the otherdies revealed a look of fear when they saw the neers.

    The people leading the group of experts were Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji!

    Jiang Tian had already turned into the biggest devil in their hearts after their tens of years of imprisonment.

    ¡°Hahaha! Huang Xiaolong, there was a road to heaven, but you chose to barge through the gates of hell!¡± Jiang Tian roared withughter and the mountain peaks around them started to shake.

    Jiang Tian was ecstatic. He had never expected Huang Xiaolong to return to the Zhuoyuan Holy Grounds!

    When Jiang Shilei was killed, tons of disciples had made a report to Jiang Tian. In the next moment, he had gathered all the experts under him to confront the enemy.

    Huang Xiaolong snickered when he saw the look of joy on Jiang Tian¡¯s face. ¡°Why would I hide from you? I¡¯lle whenever I wish¡­¡±

    ¡°Pretty big words for a stupid little brat¡­¡± Jiang Tian chuckled. ¡°Hehe, do you really think you can leave after entering the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate?¡± His gazended on Di Huai and a mocking smile appeared on his face. ¡°Lord Di Huai, long time no see. You look good as always.¡±

    Even though Zeng Yin and the otherdies had no idea who Di Huai was, Jiang Tian was extremely clear. However, he had no fear of Di Huai. After all, there were twote-First Heaven True Saints from the Devil Pce backing him up. Moreover, both of them had the ability to challenge early-Second Heaven True Saints.

    As he had rushed over to confront Huang Xiaolong and the others, he had already notified both True Saints.

    Di Huai was expressionless when he spoke to Jiang Tian, ¡°Jiang Tian, you¡¯re nothing but an ant in my eyes. If I wish to kill you, you¡¯ll be dead. Who gave you the guts to talk to me? If you kneel down to beg for death, His Highness might allow you to die a morefortable death.¡±

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    It was especially so for those who didn¡¯t know who Di Huai was. Anger rushed to their heads, and they hollered in rage.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡±

    ¡°How dare you speak to the young patriarch this way?! Why aren¡¯t you kneeling in apology?!¡±

    Several experts screamed at Di Huai instantly.

    ¡°You dare to call our young patriarch an ant?! Let¡¯s see how much stronger you are!¡± Several family leaders, who had submitted to the Jiang Family, screamed at Di Huai. In the next instant, they charged at him with the intention to kill.

    Even though they had only recently submitted to the Jiang Family, they were no weaklings. There were Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints among them, and there were even those at the peak of the mid-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    Jiang Tian had even hosted a banquet for them when they had agreed to serve under the Jiang Family.

    After all, a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint was already an existence at the peak of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate.

    After seeing these dumb*sses rushing towards him, Di Huai merely exhaled lightly. Those rushing towards him swelled up like a ball and popped like a balloon soon after.

    Jiang Tian wanted to warn them of Di Huai¡¯s cultivation realm, but he was a step toote.

    When the other experts saw how theirpanions were killed with a single breath from Di Huai, they jumped in fright.

    True Saint?!

    That was the first thought that shed through their minds.

    There was only a single possibility! No half-True Saint could kill another half-True Saint with a single breath! Especially when the experts on their side were already at the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm!

    They took a step back in fear.

    Zeng Yin and the others stared at Di Huai with a face full of shock.

    Jiang Tian stared at Di Huai coldly and growled, ¡°Di Huai, you went too far. Let me tell you right now. I¡¯m working under Lord Dou Rui of the Devil Pce.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly when he heard how confident Jiang Tian was.

    ¡°Are you trying to tell us that you¡¯re a big shot in the Holy World now that you¡¯re working for Dou Rui?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯re qualified to stand on the same level as Di Huai?¡±

    Even ordinary True Saints weren¡¯t able to hold their heads up high in front of Jiang Tian. Of course, everything stemmed from Dou Rui¡¯s power in the Devil Pce. It was too bad Jiang Tian had chosen the wrong True Saint to mess around with.

    Devil qi surged through the space suddenly as a group of experts from the Devil Pce tore through the space.

    A look of joy appeared on Jiang Tian¡¯s face when he realized that the two True Saints from the Devil Pce had arrived.

 Chapter 2522: Lord Dou Rui is Dead?!

    <h4>Chapter 2522: Lord Dou Rui is Dead?!</h4>

    The experts, who stood behind Jiang Tian, jumped in joy when they saw the appearance of the experts from the Devil Pce.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, look closely. These are the experts from the Devil Pce. The two leading the way are True Saints from the Devil Pce. Their statuses in the Devil Pce are as high as the clouds in the sky. Even if the Evolving Dragon Holy Emperores, he would have to lower his head!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Are you afraid now?! Huang XIaolong, so what if you¡¯re a disciple of the Holy Heavens?!¡± Jiang Tian raised his head to the skies and roared withughter.

    Zeng Yin and the otherdies felt their bodies trembling in fear when the experts of the Devil Pce arrived.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled when he saw Jiang Tian¡¯s arrogant behavior.

    However, he felt that it was reasonable for Jiang Tian to act that way. It was truly an honor for amoner to gain a superpower¡¯s favor.

    Jiang Tian probably felt that he was blessed by the heavens for someone like Dou Rui to ept him as an underling.

    ¡°Hurry up and wee the lords with me!¡± Jiang Tian spoke to the experts behind him and they rushed over to greet the two True Saints.

    Soon, the party from the Devil Pce arrived.

    ¡°Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji greet lord True Saints!¡± Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji spoke in unison, and they kneeled respectfully on the ground. They looked to be extremely experienced ves when they greeted the members of the Devil Pce.

    Those behind them didn¡¯t hesitate to copy their actions.

    However, the only reason Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji greeted them as ¡®Lord True Saints¡¯ was because they didn¡¯t know the True Saints¡¯ names!

    When they were waiting for the members of the Devil Pce to acknowledge their existence, the two True Saints shot past them without sparing them a single nce. After ignoring those from the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate, they rushed over to Huang Xiaolong with cupped fists. ¡°Shan Yufeng and Yu Xiongan greet Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong! We didn¡¯t know about your arrival, and we have failed as hosts. We hope for Your Highness¡¯ forgiveness!¡±

    The experts of the Devil Pce kneeled before Huang Xiaolong in unison.

    Jiang Tian and the rest stared at the scene before them with their jaws agape. They had no idea what had just happened.

    Zeng Yin and the others felt their eyes popping out of their sockets when they saw the actions of the two True Saints from the Devil Pce.

    Did they just address Huang Xiaolong as ¡®His Highness¡¯?!

    Why would the two True Saints from the Devil Pce address Huang Xiaolong that way?! They even seem a little afraid of him¡­

    Are the True Saints of the Devil Pce afraid of Huang Xiaolong?!

    How could they be afraid of a mere disciple of the Holy Heavens?!

    Are they mistaken?!

    Zeng Yin and the others didn¡¯t know what was happening.

    It was no wonder they were confused. After all, existences like the Evolving Dragon Holy Emperor had to lower their heads around the two True Saints of the Devil Pce. Therefore, the two True Saints were like gods in the eyes of Zeng Yin and the others.

    They had no idea why existences at their level would kneel in front of Huang Xiaolong!

    It was even worse when they noticed the looks of fear on the two True Saints¡¯ faces.

    No one from the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate could understand the feeling in the hearts of those from the Devil Pce.

    Jiang Tian and the others might not have known of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true status and ability, but as True Saints from the Devil Pce, they were extremely clear about the monstrous existence that was Huang Xiaolong!

    It was also the reason why they had rushed over when Jiang Tian had notified them of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival.

    As soon as they had received the news that Huang Xiaolong had arrived, they had rushed over without the slightest dy, just so they could wee the man!

    It was true that the Devil Pce was at odds with the Holy Heavens, but not everyone in the Devil Pce had the guts to go against Huang Xiaolong. The reason Xie Bufan and the other devil princes dared to challenge Huang Xiaolong was because of the strength and status they possessed! For people like Shan Yufeng and Yu Xiongan, they were ordinary First Heaven True Saints! They couldn¡¯t evenpare themselves to half of Dou Rui¡¯s strength, so why would they challenge Huang Xiaolong?!

    Moreover, they had also learned that Huang Xiaolong had obtained the fifth position in the Trial of Blood. As a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s possession of a holy soul had already rocked the entire Holy World.

    Even if they joined hands, they wouldn''t be able to scratch Huang Xiaolong. Even if that wasn¡¯t the case, and they stood a chance against Huang Xiaolong, they could see that every single expert the other party had brought was in the True Saint Realm!

    When Shan Yufeng and Yu Xiongan were in a state of panic, Jiang Tian broke the silence. ¡°Lords, did you make a mistake? He¡¯s my junior brother in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate! He¡¯s the one Lord Dou Rui ordered for you to kill on sight!¡±

    In the past, Dou Rui had indeed passed down such an order.

    That was also the reason Jiang Tian had dared to slight Huang Xiaolong even after learning of his identity as a disciple of the Holy Heavens. After all, Dou Rui would support him!

    However, Shan Yufeng and Yu Xiongan felt their hearts skipping several beats when they heard what Jiang Tian said.

    ¡°Motherf*cker! You¡¯re just a f*cking ve! How dare you disrespect His Highness?! You deserve to die!¡± Shan Yufeng raised his arm and prepared to kill Jiang Tian in a single strike.

    He was afraid Jiang Tian¡¯s tongue would slip and anger Huang Xiaolong even more. If that happened, the two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to leave even if they apologized!

    However, a terrifying wave of energy stopped him from killing Jiang Tian.

    After looking at the person who had stopped him, Shan Yufeng realized that Di Huai had made a move.

    A cold snort rang in everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°His life belongs to His Highness. Without His Highness¡¯ order, how dare you try to kill him?¡±

    Shan Yufeng jumped in fright, and he quickly apologized to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I was too rash! Your Highness. Please forgive me!¡±

    Jiang Tian and the others felt the world spinning around them as darkness threatened to engulf them.

    Huang Xiaolong reached out and pointed at Jiang Tian before anyone could react. In the next instant, Jiang Tian realized that he was no longer able to move as the energy in his body was sealed up.

    Grabbing Jiang Tian, Huang Xiaolong stared at him coldly, ¡°You must be very curious right now¡­¡±

    Fear overwhelmed Jiang Tian when he realized that things were no longer going in the direction he recognized. ¡°Huang¡­ Huang Xiaolong, aren¡¯t you a disciple of the Holy Heavens?!¡±

    At that moment, even a retard would realize that Huang Xiaolong was no ordinary disciple from the Holy Heavens. Otherwise, the two True Saints from the Devil Pce wouldn¡¯t be so afraid of him.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored Jiang Tian and asked a question of his own, ¡°I was thinking of a better way to kill you¡­¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I work for Lord Dou Rui! You¡­ You can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re Dou Rui¡¯s dog.¡± Huang Xiaolong interrupted him and sneered, ¡°However, I forgot to tell you that your ¡®lord¡¯ Dou Rui has already died.¡±

    ¡°What?! Lord¡­ Lord Dou Rui died?!¡± Jiang Tian shook his head in disbelief. ¡°Impossible! Lord Dou Rui is a True Saint! How can he die?! You¡¯re lying!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin himself, and he pointed at Jiang Tian to destroy his saint attributes. Under Jiang Tian¡¯s desperate gaze, a trace of death qi entered his body. His body started to rot instantly and miserable shrieks rang through the air. After tossing him to the ground, Huang Xiaolong allowed him to writhe in agony.

    After turning to look at Jiang Wuji, Huang Xiaolong sent a p over to end his miserable life.

    No longer bothering with the rest, Huang Xiaolong turned to Di Huai and the others. ¡°Kill the rest. Kill those from the Devil Pce too.¡±

    Shan Yufeng and Yu Xiongan looked at Huang Xiaolong as their expressions changed.

 Chapter 2523: Why so Ruthless?

    <h4>Chapter 2523: Why so Ruthless?</h4>

    ¡°Your Highness, we¡­¡± Before the two True Saints from the Devil Pce could speak, a terrifying wave of sword qi shot towards them.

    The Departing Sword Sage, Chen Zhi, Yu Ming, and the others made their move.

    Shan Yufeng and Yu Xiongan retreated hastily.

    By this time, miserable cries had already filled the air as countless experts from the Devil Pce were killed by the two True Saint Realm profound beasts.

    The two True Saints from the Devil Pce stared at each other, and they came to a decision immediately.

    ¡°Leave!¡±

    The two of them sped away as soon as they got the chance.

    However, the Departing Sword Sage, Chen Zhi, and Yu Ming had long expected them to do so. Hence, they obstructed them in an instant.

    With a wave from Di Huai, the experts who had submitted to the Jiang Family, exploded into a mist of blood.

    They were like fireworks in the night sky. Blood red bursts filled the air as the stench of blood assaulted everyone.

    When Di Huai saw the looks of fear on the faces of those who had submitted to the Jiang Family, he felt no pity. After all, they had conspired with the Devil Pce to kill the disciples of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate. All of them had broken the rulesid down by the Holy Gate in the past, and they deserved to die because of that.

    When the True Saints of the Devil Pce were stopped, a sense of irritation rose in their hearts as rage clouded their minds.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we didn¡¯t offend you! Why are you hell-bent on killing us?! Why do you have to be so ruthless?!¡± Shan Yufeng screamed.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly, ¡°B*llsh*t. Don¡¯t you know that I was a disciple in the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate? Why did you kill the disciples of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate if you already knew that?¡±

    If not for the Devil Pce, the members of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate wouldn¡¯t have died.

    Zhan Yufeng sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°That was an order from Lord Dou Rui! We had nothing to do with it! We were merely there to carry out orders!¡± Yu Xiongan tried to exin himself.

    Toozy to listen to their reasons, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Flying Heavens Blood Stele. With his holy soul, he sent it flying towards Yu Xiongan.

    A miserable scream rang through the air, and a giant hole appeared in his body.

    Under the terrified gaze of everyone present, Yu Xiongan started to shrivel, and after a short moment, only his bones were left.

    After the blood stele had sucked out all the blood essence from Yu Xiongan¡¯s body, the runes swirling on its surface emitted brilliant rays of light.

    A golden figure emerged from Yu Xiongan¡¯s shriveled up body, and his holy soul tried to make its escape. Luckily for Huang Xiaolong, he was long prepared for something like that to happen. Before the holy soul could escape, Huang Xiaolong used his holy soul to trap it in the ck Corpse Holy Ring.

    With another sweep of his arm, he cleaned out Shan Yufeng and trapped his holy soul into the ck Corpse Holy Ring.

    The situation changed before any of thedies could react.

    As they stood there with their mouths agape, they couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.

    Of course, they managed to notice Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disy of strength despite their shock.

    He has a holy soul!

    Zeng Yin¡¯s eyes widened, and her eyeballs seemed to pop out from their sockets. Did my junior brother enter the True Saint Realm?! He took a hundred short years to enter the True Saint Realm from the Sovereign Realm!

    How is that even possible?!

    Wait a minute¡­ The Saint Fate hasn¡¯t even been born yet!

    How could Huang Xiaolong enter the True Saint Realm without fighting for the Saint Fate?

    The more she thought about it, the harder her head started to ache.

    Very quickly, Di Huai and the others killed everyone on the other side.

    The scene was extremely simr to the time when the Devil Pce had cleaned out the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate.

    Miserable cries filled the skies,

    After they were done, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the Zhuoyuan Treasury was still intact. He retrieved it and grabbed the treasures from the Jiang Family before handing it over to Zeng Yin.

    ¡°Are¡­ Are you actually giving them to me?!¡± Zeng Yin didn¡¯t believe her eyes. The origin spiritual pills that piled up into a tiny hill distorted her vision.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly.

    Even though the multitude of treasures he obtained were precious to others, they were useless to him. After handing them over to her, Huang Xiaolong hoped that Zeng Yin would be able to continue the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate¡¯s legacy.

    However, it was evident that the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate was no longer a safe ce to be. When he left, he brought thedies, and the surviving disciples of the old Zhuoyuan Holy Gate away.

    Several dayster, they arrived at the Yuanchen Holy Grounds.

    Since the Yuanchen Holy Gate was a tiny power under the Holy Heavens, Huang Xiaolong felt that it was safe enough to house the remaining members of the Zhuoyuan Holy Gate. After leaving behind some words of encouragement, he left them there.

    After settling them down, Huang Xiaolong continued on his way to the True Reason Holy Gate.

    It was too bad that when Huang Xiaolong arrived at the True Reason Holy Gate, he discovered that Fan Xia had already escaped. After searching through the souls of the upper echelons, Huang Xiaolong discovered that Fan Xia had already escaped to the Unparalleled Holy Grounds in the Holy Lands Alliance.

    Of course, the monk might leave, but the temple wouldn¡¯t be able to shift its roots easily. Those who had carried out the massacre in the past weren¡¯t lucky enough to escape. Di Huai didn¡¯t show mercy as he killed them off to vent the anger in his heart.

    As for the several True Saints in the True Reason Holy Gate, Huang Xiaolong dealt with them the same way he had dealt with the True Saints of the Devil Pce. He devoured their blood essence with the Flying Heavens Blood Stele before storing their holy souls in the ck Corpse Holy Ring.

    After a day of ughter, Huang Xiaolong left the True Reason Holy Gate with Di Huai.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Di Huai who was still seething with rage because Fan Xia had managed to escape, and said, ¡°Di Huai, Fan Xia wouldn¡¯t be able to hide in the Unparalleled Holy Gate forever. If he really tries to, we¡¯ll go to the Unparalleled Holy Gate after the opening of the Cangqiong Holy Manor. We¡¯ll force them to hand him over!¡±

    A grateful look appeared on Di Huai¡¯s face as he thanked Huang Xiaolong sincerely, ¡°Your Highness¡­ Please receive my sincerest thanks!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll get Fu Yunjie, and the others to hand him over.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and a trace of rage shed through his eyes. Li Chen had already lost the bet, but he had refused to hand Fu Yunjie over to Huang Xiaolong. ording to Li Chen, he had no idea where Fu Yunjie had run to.

    It was clear that Li Chen was hell bent on going against Huang Xiaolong. He wouldn¡¯t hand over anything Huang Xiaolong wanted!

    Huang Xiaolong was extremely clear that Li Chen was adamant about protecting Fu Yunjie because of the humiliation he had suffered.

    No longer thinking about it, he continued his journey.

    After leaving the True Reason Holy Grounds, Huang Xiaolong decided to head over to the All Extinguishing Holy Grounds once again to enter the Fifth Tribtion Half Saint Realm. He would return to the Holy Heavens after crossing the tribtion.

 Chapter 2524: Fifth Tribulation Half-True Saint!

    <h4>Chapter 2524: Fifth Tribtion Half-True Saint!</h4>

    There were only two years left before the opening of the Cangqiong Holy Manor! ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimates, he would need a year to enter the Fifth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm. After taking into ount the time he needed to return to the Holy Heavens, it seemed as though his timing would be perfect.

    After summoning the Flying Heavens Blood Stele again, Huang Xiaolong toyed with it in his hands.

    shes of blood-red light swirled on its surface.

    After swallowing the blood essence of the five True Saints, the color on it had turned several shades deeper.

    Even though the Flying Heaven Blood Stele wasn¡¯t a dao artifact, Huang Xiaolong was confident of turning it into one after it absorbed enough blood essence. With the help of his Inextinguishable Dao Heart, it was more than possible to aplish such a feat.

    Of course, only the blood essence of True Saint Realm experts would be of use.

    It also went without saying that the stronger the individual was, the more effective their blood essence would be.

    For it to transform into a dao artifact, Huang Xiaolong would have to devour the blood essence of several hundred thousand True Saint Realm experts.

    That was also the reason dao artifacts were rare in the Holy World.

    If it wasn¡¯t so difficult to make a single dao artifact, there would be tons of them lying about in the Holy World!

    The more he thought about it, the more difficult it was to turn it into a dao artifact. No longer dwelling over its transformation, Huang Xiaolong cared more about increasing the strength of the Flying Heaven Blood Stele. After all, it would be stronger every time it devoured the blood essence of a True Saint Realm expert.

    He pondered over the strength of the blood stele as he continued on his way to the All Extinguishing Holy Grounds. Along the way, nothing noteworthy happened.

    Since there was nothing to worry about, Huang Xiaolong took out the holy souls of the several True Saints he had killed previously, and refined them all.

    At the same time, he swallowed the Star Transferring Holy Pills as he cultivated.

    Since he was about to undergo the fifth tribtion, Huang Xiaolong took the chance to consolidate his foundation to purify the energy in his body.

    The only time he stopped along the way was when they passed by the Emperor Yu Holy Grounds.

    In the past, Di Huai had brought him over to the Emperor Yu Holy Grounds as they were heading to the Holy Heavens. When he had arrived in the past, he had only barely started the transformation of his holy souls. When Huang Xiaolong thought about Holy Emperor Yu, a sense of mncholy filled his heart.

    Holy Emperor Yu was obviously dissatisfied with him when they had arrived previously. However, everything was different when he stepped into the Emperor Yu Holy Gate this time. Holy Emperor Yu was extremely respectful, and it felt as though he was greeting the embodiment of the four Primal Ancestors instead of Di Huai¡¯s junior.

    Before he left, Huang Xiaolong left behind a thousand high-grade origin spiritual pills. He even handed a Star Transferring Holy Pill over to Emperor Yu. The Holy Emperor was so touched that he fell to his knees to thank Huang Xiaolong.

    Under their unwilling gaze, Huang Xiaolong brought Di Huai back to the holy ship as they left for the All Extinguishing Holy Grounds.

    By the time he arrived, two entire months had passed.

    After returning to the mountain valley he had achieved his breakthrough in the past, Huang Xiaolong no longer suppressed his cultivation. Tribtion clouds gathered in the sky instantly as lightning dragons swirled around.

    Terrifying pressure mmed down on thends and the various True Saints retreated hastily.

    When Huang Xiaolong had entered the Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm previously, his tribtion wasparable to someone entering the True Saint Realm. When they thought about the might of the tribtion this time, the various True Saints felt their scalps going numb.

    Whatever the case, they couldn¡¯t deny that they had managed to obtain various insights when they had observed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tribtion the past few times. Their cultivation bases had advanced quite a bit after observing his breakthrough.

    The lightning in the clouds gathered for one entire day before the tribtion was ready to strike.

    When they saw the lighting dragon that was one fold stronger than the one during his fourth tribtion, the Departing Sword Sage felt his body going cold.

    The Departing Sword Sage and the others were considered veterans when it came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breakthrough. However, as it was Di Huai¡¯s first time watching his breakthrough, Di Huai nearly went crazy.

    One dayter, the lightning dragon in the skies finally fell.

    The lightning rain that fell from the clouds wanted nothing more than to devour Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡­

    One hourter, the tribtion cloud finally dissipated.

    When they looked over, the ground had already been sted to oblivion.

    When Huang Xiaolong crossed his fourth tribtion, there were a total of twenty one waves. The twentieth wave fell alongside the twenty-first, forming a horrifying lightning bolt. This time, the tribtionsted for an entire hour and lightning fell on Huang Xiaolong without end!

    No one could count the number of waves that fell, but they knew that there were at least a hundred waves. At the end, more than ten waves fell simultaneously.

    The lightning bolts that fell at the end of the tribtion lit up the entire holy grounds.

    When the True Saints thought about the destructive might contained in the final waves, their hearts skipped a beat.

    Whatever the case, the tribtion was over.

    After looking at the dissipating clouds, Chen Zhi and the others wiped off the cold sweat gathering on their foreheads.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he sat down on the spot as he quickly digested the energy stored in the tribtion.

    One year passed just like that.

    As holy light poured out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, he seemed to turn into a mini sun that radiated holy energy.

    The Heart of Hell pounded in his chest as it released rays of resplendent light.

    His holy souls appeared as they hovered in the space above him.

    The spirits of the four divine mes appeared around Huang Xiaolong all of a sudden as holy might pierced through the heavens.

    As the aura around Huang Xiaolong became stronger and stronger, the various True Saints started to feel threatened. Even Di Huai, who was already at the Second Heaven True Saint Realm, took several steps back.

    One more year passed and Huang Xiaolong continued to refine his newfound energy.

    Chen Zhi and the others started to panic when they saw that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t done.

    ¡°It¡¯s been two whole years and His Highness isn¡¯t done yet! The Cangqiong Holy Manor is going to open in several months, and if he doesn¡¯t awaken, he¡¯ll miss the opportunity to enter!¡± Yu Ming screamed.

    ¡°What do we do?! We can¡¯t interrupt his cultivation!¡± The Departing Sword Sage started to panic.

    Since Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t fully digested the grand dao and the energy contained in the fifth tribtion, he would suffer from a severe bacsh if they forcefully awakened him.

    The True Saints around him weren¡¯t the only ones who panicked. In the Holy Heavens, the four Primal Ancestors were getting anxious. After all, the Cangqiong Holy Manor would only be open for a day. As soon as the gates closed, there wouldn¡¯t be a chance for Huang Xiaolong to enter!

    ¡°This brat does this every time!¡± Tyrant Chu frowned.

    ¡°Did anything happen to him?¡± Elder Crow felt a little worried in his heart.

    Despite their efforts to contact Huang Xiaolong, none of them received a reply.

    The Heavenly Master shook his head. ¡°Nothing should happen to him. He probably ran into something troublesome¡­¡± He had given Huang Xiaolong a protective talisman in the past. If anything happened to the kid, he would be able to notice immediately.

    After calling for Grand Hall Master Wu Ge, the Heavenly Master passed down an order to use everything the Holy Heavens had to locate Huang Xiaolong.

    The news of his disappearance quickly made its way to Li Chen and the others.

    Xia Yao was the first to rejoice. ¡°This is great! Little doggy Huang actually chose this time to disappear! Hahaha! If he doesn¡¯t return in two months, he won¡¯t be able to enter the Cangqiong Holy Manor!¡±

    The look in Li Chen¡¯s eyes turned a little darker. ¡°I really hope he returns¡­¡±

    Xie Yao was shocked at Li Chen¡¯s response.

    ¡°As long as he returns, we¡¯ll be able to kill him off in the Cangqiong Holy Manor!¡± Lin Yijia¡¯s eyes shed with a frosty light.

 Chapter 2525: Opening of the Cangqiong Holy Manor.

    <h4>Chapter 2525: Opening of the Cangqiong Holy Manor.</h4>

    Initially, Lin Yijia¡¯s grudge with Huang Xiaolong was nothing more than a mere squabble. However, after he was forced to kneel in front of the Blue Dragon Manor for an entire day, his hatred for Huang Xiaolong had reached the point of no return.

    ¡°The rat has a holy soul¡­ It will be too difficult for us to exterminate his undying soul!¡± Chen Kaiping frowned.

    Li Chen snapped, ¡°It¡¯s merely difficult. Not impossible. Even high-level True Saints can fall. He¡¯s just a Fourth Tribtion half-True Saint who has barely managed to form his holy soul!¡±

    Xie Yao¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°That¡¯s right. We can join hands with Xie Bufan from the Devil Pce as soon as we enter the Cangqiong Holy Manor. Qiao Jinyang from the Devil Pce will stop at nothing to kill Huang Xiaolong. As long as he gives Xie Bufan a dao artifact, Xie Bufan will be able to exterminate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul!¡±

    Li Chen nodded as a weird light shed in his eyes.

    Dao artifact from the Devil Pce?

    Xie Bufan and Huang Xiaolong would be severely wounded at the very least after colliding with one another. When that happened, he could even kill them both off and keep the dao artifact of the Devil Pce!

    What a perfect n!

    ¡­

    In the ck Devil Star Prison, inside the Devil Pce¡­

    Pce Master Qiao Jinyang, and Vice Pce Masters Cao Nan and Gu Tianmei sat in the main pce as a depressed look hung on their faces. Since the end of the Trial of Blood, they had never been able to free themselves from their worries.

    Xiao Lengxue, Dou Rui, and Su Biqing had fallen in the Ghost Devil City!

    They had lost three devil princes in a single event! They would be crazy if they found it eptable.

    Qiao Jinyang raised his arm, and a half-moon shaped de appeared in his palm. As soon as it appeared, terrifying de intent swallowed the hall. Traces of cracks appeared in the space around the de.

    Horrifying traces of grand dao swept through the hall, and disciples like Xie Bufan couldn¡¯t help but feel a faint sense of suppression.

    They felt as though their souls were about to be sundered by the scary de qi around them.

    Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    That was definitely a dao artifact!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the Fiend Moon de. It¡¯s a dao artifact, and I have nurtured it for countless years. I only managed to craft this after several billion years of hard work.¡± Qiao Jinyang didn¡¯t n on hiding the origins of the weapon.

    Indeed. It was what they thought it was!

    Xie Bufan and the others felt their hearts pounding.

    ¡°Bufan¡­,¡± Qiao Jinyang called for him.

    ¡°Disciple is present!¡± Xie Bufan acknowledged, and he got to his knees.

    ¡°I shall bestow upon you the Fiend Moon de. When you enter the Cangqiong Holy Manor, use it to kill him! I have already sealed a hundred different grand daows in the weapon and it will be more than enough to destroy Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul!¡± Qiao Jinyang paused for a second and continued, ¡°A hundred grand daows should be enough to kill him a hundred times over!¡±

    Everyone didn¡¯t dare to believe their ears.

    A hundred strands of grand daows!

    One had to know that a single strand of grand daow was extremely precious to a Primal Ancestor! Every time they lost one, they needed to cultivate for a long time to get it back. In order to kill Huang Xiaolong, Qiao Jinyang was willing to part with a hundred strands of grand daows! His desire to kill Huang Xiaolong could not be stronger.

    With a gentle push, the Fiend Moon de drifted towards Xie Bufan.

    After receiving it with both his hands, Xie Bufan fell to his knees. ¡°Master, please rest assured that I will y Huang Xiaolong with this de! He will not leave the Cangqiong Holy Manor alive!¡±

    Qiao Jinyang nodded slowly. With the assistance of the Fiend Moon de, Xie Bufan could kill Huang Xiaolong undoubtedly!

    ¡°In case of any troubles, you should work together with Li Chen of the Holy Heavens. If you join hands, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to run even if he were to grow a pair of wings during the battle!¡± Gu Tianmei added.

    ¡°Work together with Li Chen?!¡± Xie Bufan frowned. It was evident that he wasn¡¯t willing to do so. Moreover, he felt that Li Chen would be of no use. With his strength and the Fiend Moon de, he was more than confident of killing Huang Xiaolong!

    Cao Nan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if you have the Fiend Moon de, the four Primal Ancestors from the Holy Heavens would definitely give the brat some defensive artifacts. As long as you work with Li Chen, you will be able to kill Huang Xiaolong inside the manor. Since the trial, Li Chen¡¯s desire to kill Huang Xiaolong has never been stronger. He will be more than willing to work with you to kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Qiao Jinyang snorted, ¡°Li Chen isn¡¯t a simple character. You have to look for an opportunity to kill him off along with Huang Xiaolong during the battle¡­¡±

    Kill them both!

    Xie Bufan sucked a cold breath, and he bowed, ¡°Disciple receives the order! I shall seed at all costs!¡±

    ¡­

    The opening of the Cangqiong Holy Manor approached, and the various superpowers whose disciples had passed the trial were getting ready for the uing battle.

    The reason everyone had risked their lives to kill Ghost Devils in the Ghost Devil City during the Trial of Blood was so that they could get the opportunity to enter the Cangqiong Holy Manor! There were origin pills, holy herbs, holy martial arts, and even peak level holy skills hidden in the manor! The Cangqiong de, a Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact, was also in the manor! Not to mention, the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s inheritance and the Cangqiong Seed¡­

    Every power was giving their all in order to fight for better treasures in the manor.

    Another month passed in a sh.

    The Holy Heavens failed to locate Huang Xiaolong, and as the four Primal Ancestors were about to blow, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes in the All Extinguishing Holy Grounds. He had finallypleted his transition to the Fifth Tribtion Half Saint Realm.

    After standing up, Huang Xiaolong exhaled a long breath. After absorbing all the energy, his holy souls and Dao Heart had experienced an earth shaking change.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Di Huai and the others rushed over instantly.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Di Huaiughed. Previously, they were panicking when they saw that Huang Xiaolong was still digesting the energy contained in the tribtion.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as a smile broke out on his face. ¡°My estimations were a little off. I didn¡¯t think that I would take such a long time to enter the Fifth Tribtion Half Saint Realm.¡± He had nearly missed the opening of the Cangqiong Holy Manor! Luckily for him, he would be able to make it if he rushed back immediately.

    Upon retrieving his transmission symbol, Huang Xiaolong saw the horrifying amount of messages requesting for him to return to the organization.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re returning to the Holy Heavens!¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n onzing around. Upon summoning the Winged Dragon Flying Ship, they charged straight back to the organization.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong replied to all four Primal Ancestors and Grand Hall Master Wu Ge.

    When they received his reply, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong arrived in the space above the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds. He left straight for the Primal Ancestors¡¯ space, and Huang Xiaolong left only after half a day. No one knew what happened inside the Primal Ancestors¡¯ space¡­

    This time, Tyrant Chu took the lead once again as he led Huang Xiaolong, Li Chen, and those who qualified towards the Cangqiong Holy Grounds.

    It took them two months to arrive.

 Chapter 2526: Entering the Cangqiong Holy Manor!

    <h4>Chapter 2526: Entering the Cangqiong Holy Manor!</h4>

    Even though the Cangqiong Holy Grounds was born from the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s hard work, and it wasparable in size to the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, there wasn¡¯t a soul in sight.

    The Cangqiong Old Man had never epted disciples, and Xue Lingyun from the Clear Snow Pce was merely an adopted daughter of his. He had given her pointers in the past, but he had never epted her as his direct disciple.

    The reason he had opened the Cangqiong Holy Manor was to look for a proper sessor. He wanted to find a junior capable of entering the seventh level in order to ept his inheritance!

    As soon as they entered the Cangqiong Holy Grounds, Tyrant Chu brought Huang Xiaolong and the others towards the Cangqiong Holy Mountain located in the heart of the holy grounds.

    The Cangqiong Holy Mountain was also where the Cangqiong Old Man lived, and it housed the Cangqiong Holy Manor.

    Along the way, they were greeted with beautiful scenery, and spirit beasts roamed about freely.

    Even though there weren¡¯t cultivators living in the Cangqiong Holy Grounds, the scenery was breathtaking. Compared to the hustle and bustle of the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, it portrayed another type of beauty.

    Tyrant Chu sighed when he saw the sights around the Cangqiong Holy Grounds. ¡°We¡¯re really bumpkinspared to Dao Friend Cangqiong¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly. ¡°Isn¡¯t your Primal Ancestors¡¯ spaceparable to this?¡±

    Tyrant Chu snickered, ¡°Oh right.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned by Tyrant Chu¡¯s shamelessness. He was merely trying tofort the old man. Why did he take it seriously? Did they not know howcking their Primal Ancestors¡¯ space waspared to the Cangqiong Holy Grounds?!

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t referring to the material surroundings in the Primal Ancestors¡¯ space. He was referring to the traces of grand dao in the air.

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely a reason for the old man toe up with the Trial of Blood¡­¡± Tyrant Chu changed the topic suddenly.

    ¡°Fourth Master, are you saying that the Cangqiong Old Man is nning to hand his inheritance down to one of the three hundred disciples who pass?¡± Huang Xiaolong felt his heart trembling in excitement.

    Li Chen and the others quickly perked up their ears.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible. The Cangqiong Old Man has been waiting for so many years for someone to pick up his mantle. He¡¯s probably getting impatient. Moreover, there are rumors that the Cangqiong Old Man is nning to leave the Holy World!¡±

    ¡°Leave the Holy World?!¡± Huang Xiaolong and the others were shocked.

    ¡°Lord Tyrant Chu, are you saying that the Cangqiong Old Man is nning to head to the Alien Lands?¡± Wu Ge interrupted all of a sudden. Wu Ge had volunteered to take part in the expedition this time alongside Tyrant Chu.

    Aplicated look appeared in Tyrant Chu¡¯s eyes as he growled, ¡°No¡­¡±

    ?!

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    A possibility shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Could the Cangqiong Old Man be headed to another Holy World? After ascending the Divine Tuo Mountain, Huang Xiaolong had learned of its secrets. He knew that when one arrived at the peak of the mountain, they would be able to enter another space. The space wasparable to the Holy World, and one could even call it the Divine Tuo Holy Wold! The highest step on the Divine Tuo Mountain was actually the entrance to the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    Tyrant Chu¡¯s voice boomed in the ears of everyone present, sucking them out of their thoughts. ¡°All of you have to enter the sixth level as quickly as possible. Locate the key to the seventh level with everything you have!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others acknowledged instantly.

    The Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s inheritance!

    Huang Xiaolong was determined to obtain it!

    Right now, he was already a Fifth Tribtion half-True Saint. With the old man¡¯s inheritance, he might be able to enter the Seventh Tribtion half-True Saint Realm! In fact, it was possible for him to go higher!

    When that happened, he would look for the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance when he was about to enter the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm! He would no longer need to worry about being unable to fight for the Saint Fate when it appeared.

    Of course, the same fantasy was ying out in the minds of Li Chen and the others. The look in Li Chen¡¯s eyes became deeper, and it was clear he was determined to obtain the old man¡¯s inheritance.

    Several days passed, and they finally arrived.

    When they stepped foot at the bottom of the Cangqiong Holy Mountain, they received a warm wee from the spiritual beast reared by the old man. After following the spiritual beast, they quickly arrived at the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s pce in the middle of the mountain.

    ¡°Dao Friend Cangqiong!¡± Tyrant Chu took the lead and greeted the Cangqiong Old Man. Huang Xiaolong and the others bowed hastily.

    ¡°Dao Friend Tyrant Chu¡­¡± The Cangqiong Old Man returned the greeting before allowing the others to get up.

    With his gazending on Huang Xiaolong, the Cangqiong Old Man chuckled, ¡°Little friend Huang Xiaolong is really the biggest genius our Holy World has seen. You took less than ten years to enter the Fifth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm¡­¡±

    ¡°Junior only managed to do so because of a certain miracle. It¡¯s pure luck.¡±

    The Cangqiong Old Man chuckled heartily. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be humble. The Holy World has already acknowledged your talent!¡±

    A sense of irritation appeared in Li Chen¡¯s heart when he noticed their pleasant conversation.

    After inviting Tyrant Chu and the others into the pce, the Cangqiong Old Man spoke of his intentions to open the Cangqiong Holy Manor after a few days.

    After Huang Xiaolong and the others settled down, the members of the other superpowers started to show up.

    Very quickly, the Cangqiong Pce started bustling with activity.

    Since only those who qualified could enter the manor, not too many people came. Only around a hundred superpowers turned up.

    There were some superpowers with a single qualifying disciple, and that was a real pity.

    After adding the guards and seniors who followed their disciples over, there were only a total of two thousand people in the Cangqiong Pce.

    When the Clear Snow Pce arrived, the three beauties quickly headed over to ¡®greet¡¯ Huang Xiaolong. They invited him over to take a stroll around the Cangqiong Holy Mountain, and Huang Xiaolong was in no position to refuse.

    When everyone noticed that all three beauties were attracted to Huang Xiaolong, they oozed with jealousy. The various patriarches were green with envy, but they couldn¡¯t do a thing!

    As Li Chen stared at the four figures walking around the mountain, a cold light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Tan Juan!¡±

    What a f*cking sl*t! You¡¯ll regret this when you leave the Cangqiong Holy Manor!

    Before he could continue, his transmission symbol shook. As Li Chen scanned through it, he read everything Xie Bufan said. After thinking for a moment, he replied.

    Just like that, four days passed uneventfully.

    The day the Cangqiong Holy Manor opened, finally arrived!

    Everyone who qualified to enter the Cangqiong Holy Manor gathered at the za in front of the Cangqiong Pce.

    As the Cangqiong Old Man swept his gaze across everyone present, he gave them a simple introduction of the Cangqiong Holy Manor. However, Huang Xiaolong and the others were long since aware of the points he spoke about.

    After he was done, the Cangqiong Old Man giggled when he saw the looks of anticipation on the faces of those present. He waved his arms and a massive gate appeared in the space behind him.

    The Cangqiong Holy Manor!

    ¡°Alright. Everyone who passed the Trial of Blood can enter!¡± Reaching out with a single hand, the old man removed the restriction on the gates of the Cangqiong Holy Manor.

    In an instant, several figures shot to the skies as they charged through the entrance.

 Chapter 2527: One Move is Enough!

    <h4>Chapter 2527: One Move is Enough!</h4>

    Tan Juan, Xie Bufan, and Li Chen practically shot through the entrance at the same time.

    Soon after, ji Xinyi, Sai Qian, and several others followed them.

    Huang Xiaolong was beside Lin Xiaoying as they entered the Cangqiong Holy Manor behind Ji Xinyi.

    Everyone knew that the person who arrived at the sixth floor first would have the highest chance of locating the key to the seventh floor, which was the reason for the rush.

    Whatever the case, the restrictions in the first three floors would prove to be a significant barrier to those who charged through. Only after the fourth floor would they be able to obtain the treasures in the pce.

    Of course, the higher they went, the better the items would be.

    There were level-ten origin spiritual pills lying about everywhere in the fifth floor. It was also where the holy martial arts and holy arts would start to appear.

    All the techniques were obtained by the Cangqiong Old Man when he had journeyed around the world in the past. Even though they weren¡¯t high-level techniques, they definitely possessed formidable might.

    When they finally reached the sixth floor, they would finally be able to obtain holy herbs. Of course, there were also high-level holy martial arts there. Those were the true insights of the Cangqiong Old Man before he had entered the Primal Ancestor Realm.

    Dao artifacts were also present on the sixth floor. If the holy herbs and holy arts were merely appetizers, the dao artifacts were the main dish. As for the level of the dao artifact one could stumble across, it would be based on their luck.

    When one entered the seventh floor, they would be able to ept the old man¡¯s inheritance! Along with the Cangqiong seed he had obtained during the creation of the Holy World there was also Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s dao artifact, the Cangqiong de.

    One could say that no one would bother fighting in the first three floors. Right now, the most important thing was to enter the fourth level!

    Even though peacefully entering the fourth floor was what most people would do, there were obviously people who wanted to mess with Huang Xiaolong. The moment he entered the first floor, several disciples swarmed him.

    It was true that Huang Xiaolong had offended a huge amount of powers in the past few years. He had killed tons of experts during the battle in the Mirage Pavilion alone, and a ton of people were looking to kill him in the Cangqiong Holy Manor.

    Regardless, none of them wanted to get into an actual fight with Huang Xiaolong. Most of them only wanted to obstruct him and cause him to lose his chance to enter the seventh floor.

    Those, who ambushed Huang Xiaolong to waste his time, were those from the various powers he had offended. The Devil Pce, the Ghost Talisman Holy Grounds, and several others were more than happy to mess with Huang Xiaolong.

    After learning of their intentions, Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered with their antics. He avoided them and continued on his way.

    However, that only emboldened them. As they continued to mess with Huang Xiaolong, the thought of killing him appeared in their minds.

    With a fire burning in his heart, Huang Xiaolong set his sights on someone called Qu Zhang from the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate.

    Qu Zhang was no weakling. As a First Heaven True Saint, he had ranked 80th in the trial. He was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s biggest source of irritation as soon as they entered.

    Qu Zhang was shocked when he noticed Huang Xiaolong re at him. The mocking look on his face turned into one of actual fear as he retreated as far as he could. When he thought that he was safe, the same sh*t eating smile appeared on his face once again. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you nning to move against me?¡±

    A ck colored armor covered his body in an instant.

    A massive evil ghost formation formed around his armor, locking down the space around him.

    ¡°Let me tell you right now! This is the holy artifact from our holy gate! It¡¯s the Dark Ghost Armor, and you¡¯ll need several days to actually break through my defense!¡± Qu Zhang roared withughter as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. The armor was the only reason he dared to mess with Huang Xiaolong.

    ording to him, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t capable of shattering his armor even if he had a holy soul.

    ¡°Several days? There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll destroy it with a single move.¡± A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips as he extended his right hand. The Flying Heaven Blood Stele shot towards Qu Zhang instantly.

    In an instant, a sea of blood filled the skies, and the suffocating pressure swallowed Qu Zhang.

    Boom!

    Qu Zhang wasn¡¯t even able to react when he was crushed by the blood stele.

    With the sounds of shattering bone, the ghost qi in the air scattered and terrifying cracks appeared on his armor.

    After piercing through his chest, the blood stele emerged from his back.

    With a miserable yell, Qu Zhang was sent flying. By the time hended on the ground, his body had already withered. His holy soul tried to beat a hasty escape from his already wasted body.

    As soon as it appeared, Huang Xiaolong sealed it up, and threw him into the ck Corpse Holy Ring.

    He had long since gotten used to killing True Saints.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t waste the armor. Even if it was shattered, it would be worth some money. After thinking for a moment, he threw the shards into the ck Corpse Ring. If he was lucky, he would be able to exchange several strands of holy herbs for it.

    A holy artifact was extremely precious, much less one held by the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate. Even if it was broken, Huang Xiaolong was confident it was worth more than a stalk of holy herb.

    After he was done, Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across those present. ¡°Anyone else?¡±

    He was met with absolute silence as the disciples, who had messed with him, trembled in their boots.

    Even someone like Qu Zhang was killed by Huang Xiaolong with a single blow! How could any of them n to mess with Huang Xiaolong?

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that they were tired of living?!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke to Lin Xiaoying, and they headed deeper into the pce.

    Since it was inconvenient to use the holy ship to traverse through the first three floors, Huang Xiaolong and the others could only rely on themselves.

    Half a dayter¡­

    Huang Xiaolong entered a region of deep fog.

    Initially, he traveled along with Lin Xiaoying. However, they parted because of the various restrictions they ran into.

    Huang Xiaolong discovered that he wasn¡¯t able to shatter the illusions around him with his holy souls. The illusions in the Cangqiong Holy Manor were on a whole other level. They were formed with the grand daows and one needed toprehend the grand dao in order to shatter the illusions!

    Even though it might stop others, it was a piece of cake as long as Huang Xiaolong used his Inextinguishable Dao Heart!

 Chapter 2528: Barren Lands and the Black Sea

    <h4>Chapter 2528: Barren Lands and the ck Sea</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong shattered illusion after illusion as he entered the second floor in a matter of days.

    When he arrived, he looked around only to be greeted with the sight of barrennd. It was different from the scenery on the first floor!

    Countless evil beasts crawled about like undead cockroaches along the barrennds, and bloodied holes could be seen all over their bodies. It was a truly a disgusting sight.

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath and tore through the sandstorm covering the barrennds, and entered the barrennds.

    The moment he stepped foot inside, he was attacked by a swarm of the evil beasts.

    None of the beasts were too strong, and they were around the Seventh to Eighth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t activate his holy souls, and he killed them with the Flying Heaven Blood Stele.

    He left behind a trail of blood as he killed his way forward.

    Despite their rtively weak strength, they were endless. After several days of killing, even someone like Huang Xiaolong felt a little tired.

    Moreover, the evil beasts weren¡¯t the only beings on the second floor of the Cangqiong Holy Manor. There were countless restrictions and illusions threatening him at every moment. In addition to everything he had experienced on the first floor, there were several disasters waiting for him.

    An example would be the weird rain that poured down on him when he was killing the evil beasts. The rain was formed from a type of darkness-attributed water. As long as one came into contact with it, their bodies would start to rot.

    Lightning clouds would gather from time to time to send out several lightning bolts at Huang Xiaolong along the way.

    Even though they were weaker than the lightning bolts he had experienced when crossing the fifth tribtion, it was a little irritating to endure the lightning strikes as he made his way across the barrennds.

    Despite his ¡®horrifying¡¯ strength, Huang Xiaolong suffered no small amounts of pain.

    After an entire month, Huang Xiaolong lost count of the number of evil beasts that died at his hands. The illusions he broke were countless, and the number of disasters he survived no longer mattered. No matter how hard he tried, he failed to locate the entrance to the third floor.

    Other than an endless stretch ofnd, there was nothing else.

    One more month passed and Huang Xiaolong could no longer endure the boring days. Finally, he had no choice but to look for a ce for a short break.

    Since there was no moon in the skies in the pce, the barrennd was shrouded in darkness as soon as night fell. Weird noises entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears from time to time.

    Standing on a tiny hill, Huang Xiaolong stared at the group of beasts surrounding him, and his thoughts drifted to Lin Xiaoying. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder how she was doing.

    With her strength, she should have entered the second floor, right?

    There was also Tan Juan, Li Chen, Xie Bufan, Ji Xinyi, and the others¡­

    Ever since he had entered, Huang Xiaolong had failed to catch sight of Tan Juan, Xie Bufan, or Li Chen.

    However, he was confident that he was currently in the lead. With his Inextinguishable Dao Heart, he could break through the illusions and restrictions with ease. No matter how talented or how many treasures Tan Juan and the others had up their sleeves, they couldn¡¯t catch up to him.

    Moreover, he had three great holy souls that allowed him to detect the disasters that were about to befall him. That was an advantage they didn¡¯t have.

    They would be seriously injured if they failed to escape from the heavenly disaster that descended on them.

    After a short rest, Huang Xiaolong continued on his way to look for the entrance to the third floor the next day.

    Half a month passed once again, and he finally managed to locate the entrance to the third floor!

    As soon as he saw the third floor, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief.

    Finally!

    The moment he passed the third floor, he would no longer be held down by the insane amount of restrictions. Not to mention, the absence the heavenly disasters. When that happened, it would be time to harvest all the herbs he wanted.

    However, he knew that the third floor would only be more difficult to pass than the second floor.

    Upon looking at the endless ck sea on the third floor, Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment before entering the space above it.

    The ck sea was deathly calm. It wasn¡¯t merely quiet, but there was a trace of death hidden behind the stillness. It felt a little deste, and a little bleak. It was as though nothing could survive in the ck sea.

    A sudden feeling crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, and he thought that he had gone deaf for a moment. Even his heartbeat fell silent.

    The calm environment didn¡¯tst for long as a strange sound wave entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind in the next instant. Countless sound waves started to gather as they mmed into his holy soul.

    When Huang Xiaolong entered the third floor, everyone¡¯s sights, outside the Cangqiong Holy Manor, turned towards the third floor.

    As long as a disciple entered the next floor, a brilliant light would light up the respective floor.

    Everyone broke out into discussions the moment Huang Xiaolong entered the third floor.

    ¡°Master, the person who entered the third floor should be Juan¡¯er, right? With her strength and talent, it would be a breeze for her to barge into the fourth floor¡­,¡± Xue Lingyun turned to the Cangqiong Old Man and asked.

    ording to what she knew, Tan Juan was the strongest among the younger generation disciples. With her Frozen Snow Imprint, she was the only person who could enter the third floor before the rest!

    Cao Nan snorted when he heard what she said. ¡°Dao Friend Lingyun, why are you so sure Tan Juan of your Clear Snow Pce has entered the third floor? For all we know, Xie Bufan could have entered the third floor before her.

    ¡°Even if you managed to obtain the first spot in the Trial of Blood, this is no longer a ce for you to mess around.¡± Cao Nan snorted. ¡°Xie Bufan will definitely enter the sixth floor before Tan Juan, and he¡¯ll locate the key to the seventh floor!¡±

    Tyrant Chu chuckled at the side, ¡°Who the f*ck is Xie Bufan? Li Chen or my dear disciple Huang Xiaolong should be the one to have entered the third floor. With my disciple¡¯s three Saint godheads, he will definitely be able to receive Dao Friend Cangqiong¡¯s inheritance!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Huang Xiaolong entered the third floor?! This is the greatest joke I¡¯ve heard in my years of existence! Tyrant Chu, Huang Xiaolong only managed to obtain the fifth ce in the trial due to luck. Do you think lucksts forever?¡± Cao Nan snorted.

    ¡°Heh! He probably won¡¯t be able to enter the fourth floor! Even with his holy soul, he¡¯s only a Fifth Tribtion half-True Saint. The time he has cultivated, it wouldn¡¯t be enough toprehend the grand dao! So he¡¯ll probably be stuck in the second floor forever!¡± Cao Na continued.

    The members of the Devil Pce roared withughter.

    ¡­

    As dozens of thousands of feet high waves mmed towards Huang Xiaolong, he didn¡¯t n to take them on as he dodged them.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t discover it at first, but he eventually realized that a single drop of water from the ck sea wasparable to the weight of a mountain formed from chaos stones!

 Chapter 2529: Sixth Floor!

    <h4>Chapter 2529: Sixth Floor!</h4>

    After avoiding several waves and the attack on his holy soul, Huang Xiaolong broke through the various restrictions and entered the fourth floor!

    Of course, he didn¡¯t manage to do it instantly. By the time he arrived, four months had already passed.

    When he saw the lushnds of the fourth level filled with spiritual herbs, Huang Xiaolong felt as though he had finally returned to paradise from the depths of hell. Flying beasts soared through the skies, and he looked at the weing sight of the spirit springs as a sense offort washed over his heart.

    After passing the three floors before this floor, Huang Xiaolong felt slightly moved when he left the inhumane torture behind.

    Living in a beautiful world felt so good!

    Flying across a mountain range, a smile formed on his face when he saw the spiritual beasts frolicking about thends. He didn¡¯t n to stay in the fourth level for long. Nothing in the fourth level could catch his eye. Even though origin spiritual herbs and high-grade holy spiritual jade stones were precious in the outside world, they were honestly nothing to Huang Xiaolong.

    After summoning the Winged Dragon Flying Ship, Huang Xiaolong tore through the skies.

    Since there wasn''t anything stopping him in the fourth floor, Huang Xiaolong travelled for two peaceful days before finding the entrance to the fifth floor. Even though he met with several restrictions along the way, he shattered them with a wave of his hand.

    When he entered the fifth floor, holy martial arts and holy arts were strewn all around. The origin spiritual herbs were rarer than the ones on the fourth level, and they were basically level-ten origin spiritual herbs. There were some that neared the level of a holy herb.

    The medicinal qi had already turned into a sea, and it seemed to have gather as clouds in the air.

    Ordinary Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints would be able to save a year of cultivation if they took a whiff.

    In fact, even First Heaven True Saints could benefit from the medicinal qi in the air.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s goal was the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s inheritance on the seventh floor, and he didn¡¯t bother looking around. He controlled the Winged Dragon Flying Ship towards the depths of the fifth level instantly.

    As long as he managed to find the key to the seventh floor, no treasured herb or secret art would be able topare to his gains.

    Several dayster, he arrived at the sixth floor.

    That was the sixth floor they were talking about!

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, everyone outside the structure was shocked.

    ¡°Who the h*ll managed to arrive at the sixth floor so quickly?! It has only been four months! Could it be Tan Juan of the Clear Snow Pce? I¡¯ve heard that she managed to obtain the Frozen Snow Imprint when cultivating in the past. She has the ability to freeze anything in her way, and she might be able to ovee the restrictions by freezing them solid!¡±

    ¡°Frozen Snow Imprint?! Isn¡¯t that something that is connected to the Holy World¡¯s heart?! With the Frozen Snow Imprint, she can control any type of ice-attributed energy in the Holy World! If she really managed to obtain the Frozen Snow Imprint, she has to be the one to enter the sixth floor!¡±

    ¡°Xie Bufan of the Devil Pce might be the one who entered the sixth floor¡­ Rumors have it that he managed to obtain the Undead Heart when he cultivated in the Devil Cave in the past. Xie Bufan would definitely be able to kill his way to the sixth floor quickly with his Undead Heart¡­¡±

    Everyone spected about the disciple, who had arrived at the sixth floor in four short months.

    There were some who said that it was Tan Juan, and there were some who felt that it was Xie Bufan. Of course, there was also a small bunch who felt that it was Li Chen of the Holy Heavens. There were certainly several of them who thought that Huang Xiaolong had arrived on the sixth floorl, but they were the minority.

    ¡°Master, if Xie Bufan of the Devil Pce really manages to locate the key, he will be able to obtain your inheritance! Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­¡± Xue Lingyun started to panic.

    She was confident that Tan Juan would be the first to enter the sixth floor, but her confidence swayed when she heard that Xie Bufan had managed to obtain the Undead Heart.

    The Undead Heart was also something that could connect to the source of the Holy World!

    In fact, it was a little more terrifying than the Frozen Snow Imprint.

    The Frozen Snow Imprint was able to control everything rted to ice in the Holy World, but someone with the Undead Heart would basically be unkible!

    The only thing that could suppress the Undead Heart was an Inextinguishable Dao Heart possessed by Primal Ancestors!

    The Cangqiong Old Man couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw the look on Xue Lingyun¡¯s face. ¡°Some things are just meant to be.¡±

    A stunned expression appeared on Xue Lingyun¡¯s face. However, a smile soon took its ce. ¡°Do you mean to say that Xie Bufan wouldn¡¯t be able to ept your inheritance?¡±

    ¡°Do you believe in fate?¡±

    Xue Lingyun lowered her voice and muttered, ¡°Fate is unpredictable¡­¡±

    ¡°Even though it has been said that we¡¯re able to control our own fate, the fate of everyone rests in the hands of the grand dao.¡± The Cangqiong Old Manughed. ¡°Even Primal Ancestors like us wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the clutches of the grand dao¡­¡±

    ¡°Are we still under the grand dao¡¯s control?!¡± Xue Lingyun was stunned for a second.

    The Cangqiong Old Man nodded and exined, ¡°Even Primal Ancestors like us are not able to transcend the grand dao. Even with the Inextinguishable Dao Heart, we can only be considered part of the Holy World. As long as we fail to transcend the grand dao, we will never be able to escape from its control.¡±

    Xue Lingyun fell deep into her thoughts.

    ¡°Will Juan¡¯er be able to ept your inheritance this time?¡± After some time, Xue Lingyun finally regained her wits, and she asked.

    A smile appeared on the old man¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t reply.

    A hint of suspicion appeared on Xue Lingyun¡¯s face.

    At that very instant, Huang Xiaolong was already looking around for the key to the seventh floor. His holy souls were pushed to their limits as he scoured thends for the key.

    Since the seventh floor contained everything the Cangqiong Old Man hadprehended in his life, the key used for unlocking the seventh floor had to be crafted from materials different from those that formed the sixth floorl. With his holy souls, Huang Xiaolong was confident of obtaining the key after scanning through the entire floor.

    However, it was easier said than done. The sixth floor of the Cangqiong Holy Manor was several timesrger than the previous floors. Huang Xiaolong estimated that he would need ten days toplete his search.

    With the assistance of his three holy souls, Huang Xiaolong managed to locate several holy herbs.

    Even though they weren¡¯t growing around like cabbages, they were much more concentrated on the sixth floor of the Cangqiong Holy Manor whenpared to the Profound River. On average, Huang Xiaolong had only managed to grab two a day in the Profound River. However, he managed to discover six stalks on the sixth floor in half a day!

    Of course, there were True Saint Realm beasts guarding the holy herbs. The more precious a holy herb was, the stronger the True Saint Realm beast on guard was.

 Chapter 2530: Key to the Seventh Floor!

    <h4>Chapter 2530: Key to the Seventh Floor!</h4>

    Instead of killing the beasts guarding the herbs, Huang Xiaolong tried to subdue those he could. Only if the beasts were too stubborn, Huang Xiaolong killed them to imprison their holy souls.

    It wouldn¡¯t be toote for him to refine the holy souls after leaving the Cangqiong Holy Manor.

    Two days passed in a sh.

    More than twenty holy herbs appeared in the space in the ck Corpse Holy Ring.

    Even someone with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wealth couldn¡¯t help but rejoice in his heart.

    The Cangqiong Old Man was really willing to part with his treasures. He even allowed experts of the younger generation to pick them freely.

    Of course, how was he supposed to know that an ordinary disciple wouldn¡¯t be able to act as wantonly as him when they entered the sixth floor?! With their holy souls, they wouldn¡¯t be able to locate the holy herbs!

    There wasn¡¯t even a chance for some of them to defeat the beasts guarding the more valuable herbs!

    None of the beasts guarding the herbs were weak. One could even say that they were existences who could stomp on cultivators with the same floor. Well, it wasn¡¯t their day as they ran into an abnormal existence like Huang Xiaolong.

    As if it wasn¡¯t enough for him to possess three holy souls, he even had a Dao Heart!

    None of the beasts managed to withstand several blows from Huang Xiaolong.

    ording to the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s n, the disciples who could enter the sixth floor would have to join hands to fight off a strong guardian beast in order to obtain a single herb. No matter how hard they tried, they wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain more than a stalk each.

    ¡­ Obviously, his n was wed.

    Three days passed, and the number of holy herbs in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s storage increased to forty!

    Moreover, he managed to find three high-level holy martial art and two high-level holy secret art.

    Out of the five, there was one that came from the Cangqiong Old Man before he had broken through to the Primal Ancestor Realm. As for the others, the old man had probably obtained them from other experts.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong managed to harvest huge gains in the sixth floor, he was still a little disappointed.

    He hadn¡¯t even sensed the existence of the key to the seventh floor!

    ording to his estimations, Tan Juan, Li Chen, and Xie Bufan would arrive at the sixth floor in several days!

    Even with his Inextinguishable Dao Heart, he knew that they wouldn¡¯t be too far behind with the assistance of dao artifacts.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid even if the three of them joined hands against him. He was only afraid that they would step into dog-sh*t luck and find the key before him!

    If that really happened, Huang Xiaolong would have to kill himself in regret.

    If people like Li Chen or Xie Bufan epted the inheritance, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing even if he killed them! After all, there was only a single inheritance!

    One dayter, the sixth floor of the Cangqiong Holy Manor emitted rays of brilliant light once again.

    Someone else finally arrived on the sixth floor.

    ¡°Who can it be?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°Could it be Tan Juan? What if Xie Bufan arrived first?¡±

    Regardless, their appearance wasn¡¯t good news to Huang Xiaolong.

    After soaring into the skies, Huang Xiaolong tried even harder to locate the key.

    However, Huang Xiaolong forgot about someone extremely important! The person who had entered the sixth floor after Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t Tan Juan or Xie Bufan. Instead, it was Li Chen who had the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring!

    Even though Tan Juan and Xie Bufan had Primal Ancestor Dao Artifacts bestowed on them by their respective factions, the artifacts ultimately belonged to others! They were unable to unleash their full strength!

    That wasn¡¯t the case for Li Chen. The Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring belonged to him, and he had spent all of his time refining the weapon. By now, he had an initial grasp on how to use the ring!

    He had also received a part of the All Extinguishing Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance!

    ¡°KEY!¡±

    ¡°I have to find the key!¡±

    A determined light shed in Li Chen¡¯s eyes the moment he stepped onto the sixth floor. Upon touching the space between his eyebrows, a strange strength started to gather.

    As a mysterious light emerged, aplicated rune appeared.

    After taking a spot between his eyebrows, the rune looked like a third eye and it seemed to be able to see through everything.

    With the portion of the inheritance he had obtained from the All Extinguishing Holy Emperor, he had managed to obtain a skill called the All Extinguishing Heavenly Eye. With it, he could see through the void, and he felt that it would be easier for him to locate the keypared to a blind search.

    After soaring through the skies, he started to look for the key.

    Half a dayter¡­

    Another burst of light emerged from the sixth floor.

    The third person finally arrived.

    Xie Bufan¡¯s figure quickly charged through the skies, but he was quickly followed by a fourth participant. Tan Juan had also arrived.

    Soon after the two of them arrived on the sixth floor, Li Chen stared at a weird rock at the bottom of a mountain with a look of joy on his face.

    Even though it looked extremely ordinary, Li Chen pped it once and felt an overwhelming bacshing from the piece.

    Instead of getting angry, Li Chen became even happier as he unleashed his attacks on the rock.

    After half an hour, cracks finally started to show. Several minutes passed and the rock finally exploded.

    As soon as it did, golden light pierced through the skies and a golden-jade-like key emerged.

    ¡®Cangqiong¡¯! That was the only word carved onto the key.

    ¡°The key to the seventh floor!¡±

    Wild joy swept through Li Chen¡¯s heart, and he roared withughter. ¡°It¡¯s the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s inheritance! I¡¯m the one who gets toy my hands on it!¡± He reached out to grab the key, but a terrifying surge of energy shed at him before he could retrieve the key. After feeling the power contained in the strike, Li Chen didn¡¯t bother about the key as he pushed his body to the limit to dodge.

    When he turned around to look at the person who had attacked him, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Previously, he was afraid that the person who had arrived was Tan Juan or Xie Bufan. As long as it wasn¡¯t them, he was confident of dealing with his attacker.

    ¡°Who would have thought that you would arrive on the sixth floor?!¡± Li Chen snorted. ¡°Whatever. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. I was thinking that I missed my chance to kill you. Now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll kill you before receiving the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s inheritance!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the key before chuckling, ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m thinking of doing the same thing.¡±

 Chapter 2531: Nine Yang Dragon Emperor Sword

    <h4>Chapter 2531: Nine Yang Dragon Emperor Sword</h4>

    Li Chen couldn¡¯t help but roar withughter in response. ¡°Huang XIaolong, are you dreaming? Do you really think that you can kill me with your early-Second Heaven True Saint Realm holy soul?!¡±

    ¡°The four Primal Ancestors probably gave you a dao artifact to boost your confidence¡­¡±

    ¡°However, that won¡¯t be enough to save you!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, Li Chen released his aura.

    Late-Second Heaven True Saint!

    That¡¯s right, Li Chen had already advanced to thete-Second Heaven True Saint Realm.

    When he had received a part of the All Extinguishing Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance, he had managed to push himself to thete-Second Heaven True Saint Realm. Of course, the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring had something to do with it.

    After seeing that Li Chen had arrived at thete-Second Heaven True Saint Realm, Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised.

    It was no wonder Li Chen was so confident of killing him. It seemed as though the rumors of him receiving an inheritance were true.

    With his aura suppressing Huang Xiaolong, Li Chen rose into the skies and sneered, ¡°What do you think? Are you surprised?! Are you surprised I have already entered thete-Second Heaven True Saint Realm?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s your turn to run!¡±

    ¡°Enjoy yourst moments in this world!¡±

    Li Chen¡¯s arm trembled as a sword made from a bone appeared in his hand.

    The bone sword emitted terrifying waves of dragon¡¯s might, and every single part of it was covered in mysterious runes. They were runes of the dragon race, and Li Chen¡¯s holy energy allowed it to reach its peak state immediately. A Bone Dragon seemed to descend on the world as the de started to buzz in Li Chen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Nine Yang Dragon Emperor Sword!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s right! This is the Nine Yang Dragon Emperor Sword! That old b*stard, Lord Long, gave it to me! Even though it¡¯s no dao artifact, it¡¯s enough to shatter your holy soul!¡±

    The Nine Yang Dragon Emperor Sword was a high-level holy artifact. Moreover, it was infinitely close to a dao artifact. It was crafted with the bones of a Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm Dragon by Lord Long in the past.

    When he had refined the de, he even soaked it in a pool of dragon blood for a full one hundred million years. After using tons of precious herbs, he had used another several dozen thousand years to craft to de.

    The Nine Yang Dragon Emperor Sword was Lord Long¡¯s weapon when he was in the True Saint Realm, and he had only outgrown it when he had arrived at the Primal Ancestor Realm. No one had expected him to give the de to Li Chen.

    It seemed as though Lord Long wasn¡¯t a stingy teacher at all. He used a ton of resources to nurture Li Chen. After realizing that Li Chen had traces of a primal dragon¡¯s bloodline, he had given him the Nine Yang Dragon Emperor Sword! It was a great boost to his overall strength.

    ¡°Eat this! Dragon¡¯s Punishment!¡± Li Chen roared as he shed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Dragon¡¯s Punishment! That was a high-grade holy secret art in the Holy Heavens, and it was one of the strongest they had! Of course, Lord Long was the one who hade up with it.

    As soon as Li Chen¡¯s sword shed out, sword qi filled the skies. Every single strand became a dragon that threatened to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    Terrifying waves of energy charged at Huang Xiaolong as a sea of lightning appeared all of a sudden. Itplimented the dragons formed from sword qi, and it surged towards him.

    The lightning sea actually exceeded the strength of the lightning tribtion Huang Xiaolong had crossed when entering the Fifth Tribtion Half Saint Realm.

    That was Dragon¡¯s Punishment!

    Sword qi, dragon¡¯s might, and endless lightning merged into a single attack!

    With Li Chen¡¯s cultivation base at thete-Second Heaven True Saint Realm, the attack was more than enough to y early-Third Heaven True Saints!

    If Huang Xiaolong was struck by the attack without any protection, his physical body would definitely shatter.

    Unwilling to make a rookie mistake, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Flying Heaven Blood Stele.

    With his three holy souls, Huang Xiaolong sent the blood stele out to receive Li Chen¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Punishment.

    ¡°Sea of Endless Demons!¡±

    Like an endless surge, Huang Xiaolong unleashed an attack of his own.

    The Sea of Endless Demons was a grand daow created by Tyrant Chu, and it was a tyrannical attack to say the least.

    Before Tyrant Chu had entered the Holy Heavens, he was toeing the line between thewful and uwful faction. He had cultivated tons of evil arts, and after entering the Primal Ancestor Realm, he had created the ¡®Sea of Endless Demons¡¯.

    As the Sea of Endless Demons charged out with the Flying Heaven Blood Stele, devil qi pierced through the heavens as a bloody glow filled thends. It seemed as though they were dragged into the depths of hell before they could react.

    Li Chen¡¯s sword qi was swallowed by the blood stele in an instant as a sea of blood descended.

    As the lightning bolts from Li Chen¡¯s attack mmed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Sea of Endless Demons, massive waves formed.

    Despite that, the lightning sea summoned by Li Chen was eventually eroded away by the horrifying ocean of blood.

    Leaving behind a streak of red, the blood stele charged at Li Chen.

    Toote to react, Li Chen raised his Nine Yang Dragon Emperor Sword to block the stele.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The skies shook when the two artifacts mmed into each other, and a miserable buzz emerged from the Nine Yang Dragon Emperor Sword.

    After retreating several thousand miles, Li Chen opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    ¡°This¡­ How is this possible?! No! This can¡¯t be happening!¡± Li Chen stared at Huang Xiaolong with traces of fear in his eyes. The confidence he had disappeared in an instant. How could he fail to kill Huang Xiaolong?! Even if he did, Huang Xiaolong should be left with serious injuries! However, reality proved him wrong. He was forced to retreat with serious internal injuries after a single sh!

    Logically speaking, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul was only at the early-Second Heaven True Saint Realm. Even with Tyrant Chu¡¯s grand daow and the blood stele, Huang Xiaolong shouldn¡¯t be able to stop him!

    After all, Li Chen was ate-Second Heaven True Saint. His Nine Yang Dragon Emperor Sword wasparable to a dao artifact, and the Dragon¡¯s Punishment wasparable to a grand daow! His strength was more than sufficient to fill the gap between the weapon and techniques!

    However¡­

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Li Chen, who was ring at him sinisterly, and he growled, ¡°Bring out everything you have. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to die a peaceful death!¡±

    Li Chen¡¯s expression sank once again as a sneer left his lips. ¡°Since that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll show you my trump cards today!¡±

    The Nine Yang Dragon Emperor Sword in his hand disappeared as a golden ring took its ce. It was an eight-sided ring that emitted traces of a Primal Ancestor¡¯s energy.

    ¡°Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact?¡± Huang Xiaolong was seriously shocked at this point.

    Li Chen actually had a Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact!

    The four Primal Ancestors hadn¡¯t bestowed upon Li Chen a dao artifact, and Huang Xiaolong had no idea where he had gotten his hands on one!

    After thinking about the rumors from the past, a lightbulb lit up in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Chen gloated. ¡°It¡¯s the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring! It¡¯s the Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact the All Extinguishing Holy Emperor had obtained in the past! Today, I¡¯ll show you the might of the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring!¡±

 Chapter 2532: Xie Bufanâ€™s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 2532: Xie Bufan¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong cracked up withughter and a brilliant smile appeared on his face. ¡°They did say that the All Extinguishing Holy Emperor obtained a dao artifact in the past. Looks like you managed to get your hands on it. Li Chen, you¡¯re pretty lucky. However, I¡¯m luckier! After killing you, I¡¯ll be able to obtain the dao artifact!¡±

    Li Chen¡¯s revtion of the dao artifact was something that really surprised him.

    He had been looking for the dao artifact from the All Extinguishing Holy Emperor since the time he had set foot in the All Extinguishing Holy Gate, but he had never managed to locate it. He had practicallybed through thends, but now, Li Chen delivered the artifact right to him!

    After searching high and low for it, someone basically sent him an express delivery.

    When Li Chen saw that Huang Xiaolong was jumping in joy while iming the dao artifact as his, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you sure you¡¯re not daydreaming?¡± Li Chen sneered. ¡°The four Primal Ancestors definitely gave you a dao artifact for the trip. However, the dao artifact doesn¡¯t belong to you anyway. You will never be able to unleash its full strength. Do you really think that you can kill me?!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that what you think?¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered.

    ¡°Let me show you the power of a dao artifact!¡± Li Chen roared and his voice pierced through the heavens.

    Upon pouring all the energy from his body into the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring, Li Chen wanted to end the battle as quickly as possible.

    As the ring started to shine with brilliant rays of light, the runes lit up and started to swirl around it. It was as though the ring came to life as an Eight-Horned Deste Beast appeared behind Li Chen.

    The horrifying aura of a Primal Ancestor flooded the area and the sixth floor of the Cangqiong Holy Manor was swallowed in an instant.

    As soon as the Eight-Horned Deste Beast appeared, it was as though nothing in the world stood in its way.

    That was the terrifying might of the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring! That was the might of a Primal Ancestor!

    Li Chen became like a king among kings, and he seemed to have transformed into the reincarnation of a Primal Ancestor. Traces of grand dao circled him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, go to hell!¡± A piercing roar left Li Chen¡¯s lips as a chilly light shed in his eyes. The Eight-Horned Deste Beast pounced at Huang Xiaolong.

    The space around the beast started to copse as it made its charge.

    Right before the beast crashed into Huang Xiaolong, Li Chen noticed a golden figure emerging from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    A sneer formed on his lips when he saw that Huang Xiaolong had summoned his holy soul. Ordinary True Saints would be able to unleash their strength through their fleshy bodies, but as a half-True Saint, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body was too weak to withstand the strength of his holy soul.

    ording to Li Chen, Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to release his holy soul. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul no longer protected, he would be able to crush it with his dao artifact!

    Huang Xiaolong summoning his holy soul was exactly what Li Chen wanted!

    When Li Chen was rejoicing in his heart, another golden figure emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, stunning the man.

    Two!

    Huang Xiaolong has two holy souls?!

    Before he could express his shock, a third figure appeared.

    Li Chen stared at the three phantoms mutely, and he didn¡¯t know what to feel.

    Huang Xiaolong managed to form three holy souls!

    Everything that had confused him in the past, finally started to make sense. Everything that had puzzled him about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength fell into ce.

    With a shake of his hand, a spear appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    As soon as it appeared, a blinding light filled the area. The body of the spear was like a dragon that threatened to tear the heavens apart as it swallowed the auraing from the Eight-Horned Deste Beast.

    ¡°Heaven Opening Dragon Spear!¡±

    Li Chen¡¯s expression changed.

    Huang Xiaolong actually had the Heaven Opening Dragon Spear! That was the personal weapon of his master, Lord Long! Never in his wildest imaginations would he have thought that the four Primal Ancestors would provide Huang Xiaolong with the Heaven Opening Dragon Spear!

    If he triedparing the Nine Yang Dragon Emperor Sword Lord Long had given him to the spear, it would be likeparing a pile of sh*t to a mountain of gold.

    The hatred he had in his heart for the four Primal Ancestors reached the limit when he saw the weapon in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    Before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance, he was the favored treasure of the Holy Heavens. He could feel the care his master had for him. However, everything changed when Huang Xiaolong appeared. He was the only person the four Primal Ancestors cared about, and even as the leader of the holy princes, he was still dirtpared to Huang Xiaolong.

    With the hatred in his heart, he pushed himself past his limit to pour energy manically into the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring. The aura emitted by the beast increased by yet another level.

    Huang Xiaolong raised the Heaven Opening Dragon Spear and pierced towards Li Chen.

    ¡°Prosperity of the Dragons!¡±

    The space seemed to freeze as time stopped. Countless dragons charged towards Li Chen as dragon¡¯s might filled the skies.

    With the assistance of the Heaven Opening Dragon Spear, the Prosperity of the Dragons was strengthened by several tens of times.

    ¡°Endless Sea of Demons!¡±

    ¡°Nirvana Purity!¡±

    The other two holy souls were unleashed to their maximum potential in an instant.

    Boom!

    As though hundreds of True Saints had self detonated, the shockwave destroyed the space around Li Chen and Huang Xiaolong as terrifying waves of energy tore through the air.

    The Eight-Horned Deste Beast was suppressed by the consecutive attacks and crashed into one of the distant mountain ranges. Li Chen was no exception as hended beside the beast.

    When theynded, the ground shattered as a massive crater was created.

    The beast started to fade and Huang Xiaolong casually reached out to grab the key to the seventh floor before making his way to Li Chen.

    As he slowly approached, a figure tore through the skies and made its way towards both of them. Since the battle between the two was so destructive, Xie Bufan noticed it even though he was several million miles away.

    When Li Chen saw Xie Bufan, a look of joy reignited on his face. ¡°Brother Bufan, you¡¯re just in time! I found the key to the seventh floor and Huang Xiaolong sneak-attacked me to steal it away! Let¡¯s work together to kill that brat!¡±

 Chapter 2533: Joining Hands

    <h4>Chapter 2533: Joining Hands</h4>

    ¡°What?! The key to the seventh floor?!¡± Xie Bufan jumped in shock, and his gazended on the item in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    Since he had just obtained it, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have time to put it away.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I only managed to destroy the restriction protecting it after using up a lot of my strength! Huang Xiaolong attacked me from behind, causing severe injuries before taking the key for himself! He¡¯s a sneaky b*stard!¡± Li Chen continued, ¡°After killing him, we¡¯ll open the seventh floor together and share whatever¡¯s inside!¡±

    Xie Bufan¡¯s heart shook, and he chuckled, ¡°Of course. As a person who upholds justice, I will never allow despicable brats to run rampant. We have to get rid of someone like Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    He shot towards Huang Xiaolong after he spoke.

    As a holy pill appeared in Li Chen¡¯s palm, he swallowed it without hesitation.

    ¡°White Flower Holy Pill!¡± Xie Bufan¡¯s eyes were extremely sharp, and he called out the name of the holy pill Li Chen ate instantly as shock shed through his heart.

    The White Flower Holy Pill was something the All Extinguishing Holy Emperor had refined in the past with countless precious herbs. It was exceptionally effective for healing wounds, and it was perfect for someone like Li Chen at his current level.

    Seeing as Xie Bufan had already recognized the pill, Li Chen felt that there was no point hiding the dao artifact, and he summoned the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring.

    ¡°Dao artifact!¡± Xie Bufan¡¯s eyes shed once again.

    Without a change in expression Li Chen ¡®warned¡¯ Xie Bufan, ¡°Brother Bufan, you have to be careful! Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t as weak as we thought! He has three holy souls!¡±

    ¡°WHAT?! Three holy souls?!¡± Xie Bufan was stunned.

    That was indeed something unthinkable.

    It was the first time a single person had managed to form three holy souls!

    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t even in the True Saint Realm yet!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Chen nodded seriously. He felt a trace of fear and shock in his heart, along with a smidge of envy when he mentioned Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy souls, ¡°He also has the Opening Heaven Dragon Spear my master gave him! That¡¯s not all. He has something that might be a dao artifact, and we have to work together to prevent him from escaping!¡±

    That was what Li Chen was truly afraid of.

    If Huang Xiaolong managed to escape and locate the seventh floor, all his hard work would be wasted.

    Xie Bufan¡¯s expression sank when he heard that Huang Xiaolong had the Heaven Opening Dragon Spear and another suspected dao artifact. Just a moment ago, he had felt that with the dao artifact given to him by the Devil Pce, he would be able to suppress Huang Xiaolong singlehandedly. However, it seemed as though he was too hasty.

    When he looked at Huang Xiaolong again, it was as though there was an invisible pressure pressing down on him.

    Of course, it came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy souls.

    It seemed as though Li Chen was a deceptive little b*stard. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, he would be able to kill Li Chen with a sneak attack if he attacked with all he had. Xie Bufan instantly called the bluff as he realized that Li Chen was injured after an intense battle with the other party.

    After a slight hesitation, he still summoned the Fiend Moon de.

    As soon as it appeared, sharp rays of light pierced through the skies.

    The might of a Primal Ancestor started to spread out as the devil qi rolled about.

    With the de in hand, Xie Bufan seemed to have turned into a devil king.

    ¡°Fiend Moon de!¡± Li Chen was shocked. He didn¡¯t think that Xie Bufan would be holding onto the treasured Fiend Moon de of the Devil Pce.

    There were different grades when it came to dao artifacts, and the Fiend Moon de was the strongest Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact the Devil Pce had to offer. It was several times stronger than his Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring.

    When the All Extinguishing Holy Emperor had obtained the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring in the past, he had failed to fully refine it as hecked a Dao Heart. He wasn¡¯t able to continue refining the ring, and it was stuck at its original level. On the other hand, Fiend Moon de was different. Qiao Jinyang was a Primal Ancestor, and he had used all he had to refine the de. Who would have thought that he would allow Xie Bufan to bring the Fiend Moon de into the Cangqiong Holy Manor¡­

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the de and felt a trace of surprise. It seemed as though the Devil Pce would stop at nothing to kill him.

    However, a sneer soon formed on his face. The Devil Pce was bound to be disappointed. No one would have thought that Huang Xiaolong had an Inextinguishable Dao Heart!

    If they knew, Qiao Jinyang wouldn¡¯t have been delusional enough to lend Xie Bufan the Fiend Moon de.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong knew that he couldn¡¯t be careless when dealing with the two of them.

    Upon ncing at each other, Li Chen and Xie Bufan came to an understanding immediately. Soaring to the skies, they sent the two weapons out in unison.

    Pincering Huang Xiaolong, Li Chen attacked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head while Xie Bufan went for the lower body.

    Eight Eight Horned Deste Beasts emerged from the ring as a torrent of des shot out from the Fiend Moon de.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, die!¡± Li Chen roared.

    After swallowing the White Flower Holy Pill, his injuries were fully healed. Moreover, hisbat strength had risen to another level.

    Seeing as they were attacking him together, Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly as he activated all three holy souls. With the Opening Dragon Spear and the Flying Heaven Blood Stele, Huang Xiaolong attacked.

    Boom!

    With the power to smash and overturn the heavens, the three of them exchanged several tens of blows in mid air.

    Li Chen and Xie Bufan used their high-grade holy arts to their maximum power, but they were unable to do a thing to Huang Xiaolong. Instead, they were forced to retreat time after time.

    The looks on their faces were extremely ugly. Initially, they tried overestimating Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat prowess. However, it seemed as though they were still wrong.

    After several dozen more rounds, the three of them stopped. Li Chen and Xie Bufan cut an extremely sorry figure.

    A weird light emerged from Li Chen¡¯s body suddenly, and a string of weird runes charged into the skies.

    The runes seemed to be human, but they started to transform into other living beings in the next instant.

    ¡°Myriad Creations Saint Godhead!¡± Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bufan yelled in unison.

    The Myriad Creations Saint Godhead was ranked fifth in the Holy World, and it was a heaven-defying existence.

    In the past, Su Baili had revealed his godhead that ranked in the top ten, but it paled inparison to the Myriad Creations Saint Godhead.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± a smile formed on Li Chen¡¯s face.

    No one would be humble if they possessed the fifth ranked godhead.

    Seeming as Li Chen was nning to risk it all, Xie Bufan no longer held back. He activated his Undead Heart, and boundless death qi filled the area.

 Chapter 2534: Final Battle

    <h4>Chapter 2534: Final Battle</h4>

    Along with the terrifying waves of death qi, buddhist light started to emerge from Xie Bufan¡¯s body.

    Two contrasting qi surrounded Xie Bufan, forming a weird scene.

    However, one would discover that the buddhist aura around Xie Bufan was different from the one emitted by Huang Xiaolong. The buddhist aura around Huang Xiaolong was gentle, and it had the power to purify everything in its path. On the other hand, the buddhist aura around Xie Bufan felt extremely sinister.

    Everything that it touched seemed to get corrupted, and it felt as though it was the source of all evil.

    ¡°Evil Buddha Saint Godhead!¡±

    The Evil Buddha Saint Godhead was ranked seventh among the godheads in the Holy World.

    With his Undead Heart, Xie Bufan¡¯sbat abilities slightly surpassed Li Chen who had the Myriad Creations Saint Godhead.

    Blinding rays of devilish light emerged from the Fiend Moon de in Xie Bufan¡¯s hands after his Evil Buddha Saint Godhead appeared, and torrential waves formed from devil qi surged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Once again, the two of them lunged at him.

    Unlike before, theirbat abilities increased by several times.

    With the Myriad Creations Saint Godhead, Li Chen was able to create many things. He could even form ghost devils, holy artifacts, and even True Saint Realm evil beasts.

    Everything he summoned unleashed their rage at Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    Xie Bufan didn¡¯t remain passive either. Sinister light filled the skies and evil aura surpassing that of a Fourth Heaven True Saint emerged from his body. Horrifying waves of energy swept towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Instead of running away, Huang Xiaolong charged towards the two of them.

    Pushing his three saint godheads and his Holy Mandate Imprint, the three holy souls unleashed the Primal Ancestors grand daow Huang Xiaolongprehended.

    An uncountable number of dragons filled the skies and holy beings surrounded the man. As devil gods started to gather, a massive ocean of blood formed.

    The skies shook as the three of them shed with each other.

    The sixth floor of the Cangqiong Holy Manor trembled as countless mountain ranges crumbled to dust. Thend started to crack as it separated into several different pieces.

    Their battle didn¡¯t just affect the sixth floor, but piercing light was emitted from the manor, shocking everyone outside.

    ¡°Who¡¯s fighting?! Did they find the key to the seventh floor already?!¡± A True Saint guessed.

    ¡°There are four people in the sixth floor, and Tan Juan should have been the first to have arrived. Xie Bufan would be a close second, and Li Chen and Li Xinyi might have arrived the third and fourth¡­¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong had refined the holy souls of the True Saints he had killed in the Trial of Blood, he had dropped pretty far down the ranks. The four people who were listed, had ranked in the top four, and they were the most likely candidates to enter the sixth floor.

    ¡°Did Tan Juan locate the key with Ji Xinyi before being discovered by Li Chen and Xie Bufan? Unless the four of them sh, it¡¯s impossible for the Cangqiong Holy Manor to shake!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the only possibility¡­¡±

    Several patriarchs discussed among themselves.

    When the discussions went on around him, the patriarch of the Ancient Race felt his heart sinking. That was the key to the seventh floor they were talking about! The seventh floor contained the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s inheritance!

    No matter who obtained the key, they would be able to push their respective organization to the next level!

    Cao Nan rejoiced in his heart when he noticed the battle going on. He thought that with the Fiend Moon de toplement his Undead Heart, Xie Bufan should be the strongest person in the manor right now. The de also held the grand daowsprehended by Qiao Jinyang himself, and no one would be able to fight against Xie Bufan! Even if Tan Juan had a dao artifact from Xue Lingyun, she wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to his disciple!

    When that happened, the Cangqiong de, the Cangqiong Seed, and the Cangqiong Holy Pills would belong to the Devil Pce!

    Tyrant Chu chuckled when he saw the look on Cao Nan¡¯s face, ¡°Cao Nan, you look like a little sh*t with that sneaky smile on your face. You seem very confident that Xie Bufan will be able to obtain the key¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Tyrant Chu, you¡¯re such a genius! Confidence is the only thing I have right now! He has the power to sweep through the Cangqiong Holy Manor unhindered, and he¡¯s definitely going to obtain the key to the seventh floor! You better pray that Huang Xiaolong doesn¡¯t run into my disciple. Otherwise, things might get ugly!¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Tyrant Chu snorted, ¡°Do I have to remind you of the events that happened in the Trial of Blood? Xie Bufan might be like Dou Rui and the others¡­ He¡¯s probably going to die soon.¡±

    Cang Moli didn¡¯t say a thing as he watched the two of them quarrel, and a cid expression remained on his face.

    After all, his disciple was only at the peak of the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm. There wasn¡¯t a slightest trace of expectation in his heart for his disciple to obtain the key to the seventh floor.

    Xue Lingyun was also extremely worried as she stared at the changes around the Cangqiong Holy Manor.

    As for the Cangqiong Old Man, a smile remained on his face as he stroked his beard slowly.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time the Cangqiong Holy Manor had epted visitors. However, no one had managed to locate the key to the seventh floor as he had hidden it extremely well. Moreover, the restrictions he had set around it were too strong. No one had managed to destroy the restrictions even if they located the key. This time, he had reduced the difficulty of finding the key, and he knew that as long as anyone in the top ten ranks in the Trial of Blood entered the sixth floor, they would be able to obtain the key.

    Of course, the old man had his reasons.

    Several dozen minutes passed and the light emitted from the manor became even more dazzling.

    On the sixth floor, the battle between the three had already reached its climax.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had three holy souls, the Holy Mandate Imprint, and the Heaven Opening Dragon Spear, Li Chen and Xie Bufan weren¡¯t nobodies. Li Chen had the Myriad Creations Saint Godhead and the Eight Sided Deste Beast Ring while Xie Bufan had an Undead Heart and the Fiend Moon de. Even if they failed to hurt him, he couldn¡¯t break through the defenses as easily as before.

    The expressions on Li Chen¡¯s and Xie Bufan¡¯s faces were dark.

    Stopping suddenly, Xue Bufan screamed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you have to die here today!¡±

    Upon activating the grand daows hidden in the de by Qiao Jinyang, Xie Bufan was ready to make the final strike.

    Qiao Jinyang¡¯s Primal Ancestor qi filled the sixth floor in an instant.

    ¡°Primal Ancestor Inextinguishable Grand Dao Law!¡± Li Chen¡¯s expression changed.

    As a thread of grand daow emerged from the de, it shot towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul.

 Chapter 2535: Destroy His Corpse!

    <h4>Chapter 2535: Destroy His Corpse!</h4>

    Qiao Jinyang¡¯s grand daow appeared before the holy souls in a sh. Even though it was said that holy souls had already transcended the reincarnation cycle, it was nothing before a thread of grand daow. The moment it was shattered by the grand dao, a True Saint would die!

    The Opening Heaven Dragon Spear in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand shot out suddenly to meet the thread of grand daow.

    It was the grand daowprehended by the Heavenly Master!

    Since Qiao Jinyang could seal his grand daow into the Fiend Moon de, the Heavenly Master was naturally able to do the same.

    Boom! Two threads of grand dao mmed into each other, and the heavens trembled. The three of them felt the world spinning, and it was as though their life and death were no longer under their control.

    Huang Xiaolong fared the best out of the three, but looks of fear appeared on the faces of the other two.

    With a shake of his body, Li Chen arrived beside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Buddhist-attributed holy soul all of a sudden.

    Since Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon-attributed holy soul was holding onto the Opening Heaven Dragon Spear, it made no sense to attack it. The devil-attributed holy soul held onto the blood stele, and the Buddhist-attributed holy soul was the weakest!

    Li Chen was no rookie. As long as he managed to hurt one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy souls, the tides of the battle would change.

    However, a resplendent ray of light shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest before Li Chen could unleash its attack. Another trace of grand daow smashed towards Li Chen.

    ording to his n, he would crush Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Buddhist-attributed holy soul in one strike. Never in his wildest imaginations would he have thought that Huang Xiaolong had an Inextinguishable Dao Heart. The speed of the grand daow was outside his scope ofprehension, and it arrived before he could react.

    The world seemed to stop as Li Chen felt his holy soul falling into the rivers of reincarnation. He was no longer able to control his body as a terrifying pressure crushed him.

    For the first time in his life, fear gripped his heart.

    Turning to stare at Huang Xiaolong with a horrified gaze, he looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. Xie Bufan, who was ready to strike again, widened his eyes in shock and his feelings mirrored Li Chen¡¯s. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest seemed to be even more attractive than the three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce.

    ¡°You¡­ Inextinguishable Dao Heart?!¡± Li Chen¡¯s tongue was tied, and he failed to speak properly.

    His body started to tremble as his vision threatened to go dark.

    Inextinguishable Dao Heart!

    Huang Xiaolong had a f*cking Dao Heart!

    Li Chen didn¡¯t dare to believe what he just saw.

    Xie Bufan was equally as shocked, and his jaws dropped in horror.

    A half-True Saint like Huang Xiaolong had actually managed to form an Inextinguishable Dao Heart! That was absolutely absurd!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s my Inextinguishable Dao Heart!¡± Huang Xiaolong admitted. With a sudden shake of the spear, the Heaven Opening Dragon Spear pierced into Li Chen¡¯s chest.

    Pulling out the tip of the spear in one smooth motion, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate to deal Li Chen a serious blow.

    Staring at the gaping hole in his chest, Li Chen didn¡¯t react immediately.

    As he fell from the skies with a look of disbelief on his face, Xie Bufan turned around and ran.

    He was too frightened to continue fighting.

    To battle someone with a Dao Heart was basically suicide!

    He could ept the fact that Huang Xiaolong had three holy souls, and he had a dao artifact bestowed upon him by the Primal Ancestors of the Holy Heavens. However, the other party actually had an Inextinguishable Dao Heart! Even if he was given a thousand years, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Huang Xiaolong! If he continued to battle, he would suffer the same fate as Li Chen!

    As for the fact that Huang Xiaolong was holding on to the key to the seventh level, Xie Bufan could care less about that.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the air as Xie Bufan made his escape. ¡°Xie Bufan, do you really think that you can run now?¡±

    After revealing his Inextinguishable Dao Heart, Huang Xiaolong was determined to kill everyone.

    As his dragon attributed holy soul shook, the phantom arrived behind Xie Bufan, and it shed down with the Opening Heaven Dragon Spear.

    As Xie Bufan raised his Fiend Moon de to protect his dear life, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand daow took the window of opportunity to attack.

    With no time to think, Xie Bufan could only raise his left hand to unleash his strongest attack.

    ¡°Evil Devil Light!¡±

    With his fist whistling through the air, it turned into a streak of light that smashed into the thread of grand daow.

    The Evil Devil Light was also a dao artprehended by Qiao Jinyang, and it contained a shocking amount of power.

    Boom!

    When the two attacks mmed into each other, the space around them crumbled.

    Even though the Evil Devil Light contained extraordinary power, the thread of grand daow wasn¡¯t something he could devour so easily.

    If Qiao Jinyang was present, he would be able to crush the thread of grand daow Huang Xiaolongprehended with ease. However, Xie Bufan was a mere Second Heaven True Saint!

    Piercing through the Evil Devil Light, the thread of grand daow pierced through Xie Bufan¡¯s chest.

    Like Li Chen, Xie Bufan could feel himself losing control of his body as his holy soul was suppressed by an unimaginably strong presence.

    The Heaven Opening Dragon Spear did its job once again, and a fountain of blood emerged from Xie Bufan¡¯s chest. His end was a little worse than Li Chen as Huang Xiaolong went all out to prevent him from escaping.

    No one could endure a strike from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand daow and a strike from the Heaven Opening Dragon Spear. At least, no one currently in the Cangqiong Holy Manor could do so.

    Falling from the skies, Xie Bufan mmed heavily into the ground as the Fiend Moon dended beside him.

    Walking slowly towards Xie Bufan, Huang Xiaolong stared at his sorry figure.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?!¡± Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Xie Bufan forced himself to act as calmly as he could. Giant waves were battering against his frail little heart when he realized that he couldn¡¯t put up the slightest resistance against the man.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little unnecessary to ask this question now, no?¡± Huang Xiaolong responded.

    Xie Bufan¡¯s expression sank as his mind worked in overdrive to think of a way out of this. ¡°Fine! Since I¡¯m going to die, I hope you can leave my corpse alone! Leave me with aplete body when I die!¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Huang Xiaolong wanted nothing more than to refine his seventh-rank Saint godhead, and it was impossible to leave him with aplete corpse.

    A trace of grief appeared in Xie Bufan¡¯s heart when he realized that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t even let him die peacefully. The leader of the devil princes would die without aplete corpse¡­

    No longer speaking to the other party, Huang Xiaolong sealed his mouth and threw him into the ck Corpse Holy Ring. Turning to Li Chen, Huang Xiaolong slowly made his way over.

 Chapter 2536: Entering the Seventh Floor

    <h4>Chapter 2536: Entering the Seventh Floor</h4>

    The fear in Li Chen¡¯s heart grew to a whole new level when he saw that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother speaking to Xie Bufan before throwing him into the ck Corpse Holy Ring.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong! We¡¯re both disciples of the Holy Heavens! If you really kill me, the Primal Ancestors won¡¯t let you off! I believe you know the punishment for a disciple who kills a fellow disciple of the organization!¡±

    ¡°If you kill me, you¡¯ll suffer when you return to the organization!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but sneer when he heard Li Chen¡¯s threats. ¡°Li Chen, since you know about the rules of our organization, you should know the consequences of working with Xie Bufan to kill me. What do you think the Primal Ancestors would think when they learn of this? They will probably celebrate your death along with me.¡±

    ¡°Even if I kill you, I will be doing a favor for the Holy Heavens! I¡¯ll be rewarded for killing a traitor!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°You should just give up on the little ideas you have in your head right now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sealed up Li Chen¡¯s energy without saying anything more.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you can¡¯t kill me! If you spare my life, I¡¯ll agree to be your follower!¡± Li Chen begged, ¡°I¡¯ll hand over the position of the leader of the Holy Princes, and I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say! I will never go against you again, and I won¡¯t listen to Fu Yunjie¡¯s stupid suggestions! That¡¯s right! Fu Yunjie was the cause of this, and we never held a grudge for each other to begin with! I would never think of killing you!¡±

    Li Chen wore a face of regret when he bbered on.

    Seeing as Li Chen was trying to push everything on Fu Yunjie, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but shake his head silently. ¡°Li Chen, you won¡¯t even be able to lie to a three year old with your methods. Do you really think that someone like Fu Yunjie can control your actions? You might have listened to him at the start to develop some sort of discontent for me. After the repeated defeats, your hatred for me went through the roof. Did you think I was blind?¡±

    ¡°When the Cangqiong Holy Manor opened, you conspired with Xie Bufan to kill me at all costs¡­¡±

    Li Chen wanted to refute, but Huang Xiaolong resolutely threw him into the ck Corpse Holy Ring before retrieving both the Fiend Moon de and the Eight Sided Deste Beast Ring.

    Unwilling to remain in the battlefield, he swept his arm once to erase all traces of the oue of the battle before leaving.

    Not too long after he left, a figure tore through the skies to arrive at the ce they had fought.

    Tan Juan¡¯s expression changed when she noticed the destroyed surroundings.

    ¡°Primal Ancestor qi! Someone used a dao artifact here!¡±

    ¡°What shocking dragon, evil, and devil qi?! There¡¯s Buddhist qi in the air as well! Who in the world engaged in battle here?!¡±

    Sweeping her gaze across the surroundings, Tan Juan tried her best to dig for the oue of the battle. She even used a secret art of the Clear Snow Pce, but she could only ascertain that Li Chen and Xie Bufan were part of the battle.

    She also managed to sense a mysterious presence, but she failed to determine his identity.

    ¡°Could thest person be Huang Xiaolong?¡± A thought shed through her mind. But she quickly shook her head to dispel the thought. After all, Huang Xiaolong shouldn¡¯t be capable of causing so much damage. No matter how strong he was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to challenge Xie Bufan and Li Chen at the same time.

    ¡°It seems like the key was obtained by one of them. I¡¯ll be able to know what happened as soon as I locate Li Chen or Xie Bufan.¡± Tan Juan thought to herself as she soared through the skies.

    The most important thing she had to do was to locate either of them.

    From Xue Lingyun, she had learned that one needed toprehend the grand daow in the key before they could open the gates to the seventh floor.

    From her master¡¯s estimates, even someone like her would need an entire day toprehend the grand daow contained in the key. No one couldpare to herprehension speed, and as long as she found Li Chen or Xie Bufan, she would stand a chance to enter the seventh floor!

    When the battle on the sixth floor stopped, the light rays emitted by the manor started to fade. Everyone outside couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.

    ¡°It stopped! Who won?! How could the battle end so quickly?¡±

    After all, they only battled for less than half an hour!

    ¡°Who obtained the key to the seventh floor?¡±

    ¡°Tan Juan? Xie Bufan? Could it be Li Chen? In fact, Li Xinyi is also a contender!¡± Someone guessed.

    ¡°Tan Juan probably obtained the key!¡±

    ¡°No! Xie Bufan won the battle!¡±

    Everyone started guessing blindly as soon as the battle concluded.

    Cao Nan couldn¡¯t help but sneer when he heard the discussions in the surroundings.

    It seemed as though Xie Bufan was the final victor of the battle. He had to reward this disciple heavily when he returned¡­

    Tyrant Chu didn¡¯t speak as thoughts ran through his mind.

    Xue Lingyun was extremely anxious as she transmitted her questions to the Cangqiong Old Man in secret.

    ¡°Lord Mo Cangli, who do you think managed to obtain the key?¡± Duan Xuan asked Mo Cangli carefully.

    After thinking about it, he shook his head slowly. ¡°It¡¯s either Tan Juan, Li Chen, or Xie Bufan. I have no idea.¡±

    It was indeed impossible to make a guess.

    After all, all of them were equally as strong and they had hidden trump cards up their sleeves.

    However, he could be sure of one thing. It was impossible for the fourth person to obtain the key.

    ¡­

    After Huang Xiaolong left the scene of battle, he looked for a quiet spot to retrieve the key. Activating his Dao Heart, he started toprehend the grand dao left behind in the key.

    He took less than half an hour to fullyprehend the grand daow, and the instant he did, the key released blinding rays of light that pierced into the void. In response, rainbow-colored light emerged from the void and enveloped Huang Xiaolong.

    The disturbance shook the entire sixth floor and Tan Juan was naturally able to notice the change. A look of shock formed on her face. ording to her master, the sixth floor would only be filled with rainbow-colored light when someone sessfullyprehended the grand daow left in the key!

    How is it possible?!

    It hasn¡¯t even been half an hour!

    Even with my talent, it would take an entire day!

    Her shock did nothing to stop Huang Xiaolong from entering a tunnel that formed in the void. As the surroundings changed around him, he realized that he had left the sixth floor.

    ¡°Is this the seventh floor?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at the endless ins before him.

    Other than the holy spiritual qi in the air being a little denser than the sixth floor, there wasn¡¯t much difference.

    After a slight pause, Huang Xiaolong started to fly towards the edge of the ins. He knew that it wouldn¡¯t be toote for him to refine both of them after epting the inheritance.

 Chapter 2537: Huang Xiaolong Isnâ€™t Out Yet?!

    <h4>Chapter 2537: Huang Xiaolong Isn¡¯t Out Yet?!</h4>

    After more than an hour passed, Huang Xiaolong approached the edge of the ins and noticed a mini Cangqiong Holy Mountain.

    As soon as he arrived at the mountain peak, he noticed a miniature Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    Even though the door was sealed, Huang Xiaolong pushed it open quickly, and he entered the main hall of the pce. Above him was the ceiling that portrayed the starry universe, and a statue of the Cangqiong Old Man was erected in the middle of the hall. The statue was several tens of thousands of feet tall, and Huang Xiaolong failed to observe the facial features even after staring closely at its face.

    The statue was crafted out of dao crystals, and the crystals themselves came from the heart of the Holy World. It was god knew how many times more precious than the transparent holy spiritual stone.

    Runes lined the statue from head to toe, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart shook when he realized what was standing before him.

    That was the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s inheritance everyone longed for!

    After epting the inheritance, he would be considered the old man¡¯s one and only direct disciple. When that happened, he would be Xue Lingyun¡¯s junior brother. With the Holy Heavens and the Clear Snow Pce standing behind him, no one in the Holy World could stand against him! Of course, he hadn¡¯t been afraid of anything since forming his Inextinguishable Dao Heart.

    Without searching for the Cangqiong de, Cangqiong Seed, or the Cangqiong Holy Pill, Huang Xiaolong approached the statue respectfully and got to his knees. After bowing, he rose into the air and arrived at the midway point of the statue.

    He crossed his legs as he sat down in the air and started toprehend the runes carved onto the statue. The runes contained the meaning of existence, and it contained endless wisdom from the grand dao!

    Only afterprehending the runes could he ept the inheritance.

    Of course, others might need several hundred to several dozen thousand years toprehend the runes, but they were no Huang Xiaolong! For someone with a Dao Heart, he would probably only need several years to aplish the task!

    Very quickly, several months passed.

    It was the one year mark after the disciples entered the Cangqiong Holy Manor, and most of the disciples were scattered throughout the manor. There were some weaker ones who hadn¡¯t even cleared the third floor, and they were all sent out of the manor by the restriction left behind by the Cangqiong Old Man.

    There was only one rule when entering the Cangqiong Holy Manor. One had to enter the seventh floor in a year. If they didn¡¯t, then they would be sent out of the holy manor!

    The disciples on the third floor were sent out instantly, followed by those on the fourth and fifth floor.

    As the disciples emerged, patriarchs of their respective organizations were overwhelmed with different feelings. Some were disappointed, while others were overjoyed.

    Some were happy that their disciples managed to obtain some previous holy herbs, and there were others who celebrated the collection of a holy art. There were also some who raged at their disciples for being unable to pass the third floor. Of course, there were also several patriarchs who scolded their disciples for only grabbing some low-grade origin spiritual herbs in the fourth floor of the Cangqiong Holy Manor.

    Soon, everyone on the fifth floor emerged.

    Only those who remained on the sixth floor were sent out in thest batch.

    The first to emerge was Huai Po, and everyone was stunned by his achievement. After all, he was only a peak-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint.

    ¡°Master!¡± He jumped in excitement before greeting Mo Cangli. This time, he had managed to obtain two stalks of holy herbs from the sixth floor and a high-grade holy art. His master was the reason he was able to go so far in the Cangqiong Holy Manor.

    A smile formed on Mo Cangli¡¯s face. ¡°Pretty good. You didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    If Huai Po wasn¡¯t exceptionally talented, there was no way he could enter the sixth floor even with Mo Cangli¡¯s help.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re too kind,¡± Huai Po chuckled. However, he quickly followed up with a question. ¡°Master, Huang Xiaolong should have already been sent out, right?¡±

    He looked at the Holy Heavens¡¯ camp and shickered.

    From what he knew, Huang Xiaolong would be unable to pass the fourth floor even with his holy soul. After all, Huang Xiaolong had cultivated for short time. He wouldn¡¯t have been able toprehend the grand dao so quickly, and it would be an achievement for him to enter the fifth floor of the manor!

    Too bad for him, Mo Cangli shook his head slowly. ¡°He isn¡¯t out yet.¡±

    What?!

    Huai Po was shocked. He realized that Huang Xiaolong, Li Chen, Xie Yao, and Lin Yijia of the Holy Heavens were still absent. The only person who emerged was Chen Kaiping, Chen Yi, and several other weaker disciples.

    ¡°Who could have expected that Huang Xiaolong would be strong enough to enter the sixth floor¡­ It seems like the Primal Ancestors lent him a dao artifact.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying was the next to emerge. It was clear that someone with her abilities managed to make her way to the sixth floor.

    Everyone who entered the sixth floor managed to harvest great rewards, and Lin Xiaoying¡¯s smile was extremely eye-catching when she came out.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t out yet, Lin Xiaoying gasped in surprise, ¡°Thirteen isn¡¯t out yet?¡±

    Cao Nan turned to Tyrant Chu and sneered, ¡°It looks like your disciple stepped in dog sh*t luck and managed to enter the sixth floor¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, my disciple might have stepped in dog sh*t luck, but your disciple seems to have dunked in cow dung¡­¡±

    Chen Yi and the other disciples of the Holy Heavens failed to hold back theirughter when they heard what Tyrant Chu said.

    As the disciples on the sixth floor were sent out one by one, everyone stared intently at those who emerged. Tyrant Chu, Cao Nan, and Xue Lingyun were extremely nervous.

    When Xie Yao and the others came out, there were only five people left in the Cangqiong Holy Manor. They were Tan Juan, Li Chen, Xie Bufan, Ji Xinyi, and Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°How is he not out yet?! Could Huang Xiaolong be the fifth person to enter the sixth floor?¡±

    The earlier one entered the sixth floor, theter they would be transported out.

    As such, everyone was sure that Huang Xiaolong was definitely part of the first five to enter the sixth floor.

    Not a single person could believe the fact that Huang Xiaolong was actually strong enough to be part of the top five.

    Even existences at the floor of Cao Nan and Xue Lingyun were shocked.

    As for Tyrant Chu, he had a sh*t eating grin on his face when he looked at Cao Nan.

    The only person whose expression remained constant throughout the entire event was the Cangqiong Old Man.

    In the next instant, a ray of light emerged from the Cangqiong Holy Manor.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?! Is that Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Someone in the crowd screamed.

    A figure appeared, and everyone recognized Ji Xinyi instantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    As everyone started to mor, another figure emerged from the manor.

    ¡°This has to be him! There¡¯s no way for Huang Xiaolong to still be in the manor! If the person who emerged isn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll change my surname!¡± A patriarch who had mocked Huang Xiaolong previously snarled as Tan Juan entered their sights.

    ¡°It¡¯s Tan Juan from the Clear Snow Pce!¡±

    The crowd erupted when they noticed her appearance. No one would have thought that Tan Juan would emerge earlier than Li Chen, Huang Xiaolong, or Xie Bufan. Even Xue Lingyun didn''t believe her eyes.

 Chapter 2538: Accepting the Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 2538: epting the Inheritance</h4>

    Not a single person expected it to be Tan Juan!

    Even people like Tyrant Chu and Mo Cangli stared at her in disbelief. They weren¡¯t the only ones as the Cangqiong Old Man raised a brow in shock.

    Everyone was basically certain that Tan Juan was the first to enter the sixth floor of the Cangqiong Holy Manor, and even if she wasn¡¯t the first, she should be a close second.

    However, she was transported out of the manor before three other people!

    They screamed in shock when Tan Juan appeared.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tan Juan quickly approached Xue Lingyun to apologize.

    She knew that her master was extremely confident in her abilities, and she had failed to live up to her expectations. She hadn¡¯t even seen the shadow of the key to the seventh floor before leaving the manor.

    Snapping back to reality, Xue Lingyun forced herself tough, ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡±

    However, was it really fine? The trace of bitterness in herughter told everyone it wasn¡¯t fine.

    She was the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s daughter in name, and she could be counted as a nominal disciple of his. If Tan Juan epted the old man¡¯s inheritance, it would be the best-case scenario for three generations of master and disciple.

    The greater the expectations were, the greater the disappointment was.

    ¡°Master, is Xie Bufan still in there?¡± Tan Juan asked. From what she knew, Xie Bufan was the only other person capable of holding the key.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, Xie Bufan isn¡¯t the only one inside. Li Chen and Huang Xiaolong are both still there.¡±

    ¡°What?! How can there be three of them? Is Huang Xiaolong still in the manor?!¡± A terrifying possibility shed through her mind.

    Was the mysterious third person Huang Xiaolong?!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Lingyun nodded. ¡°Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t out yet.¡±

    Complicated feelings welled up in Xue Lingyun¡¯s heart when she looked at her disciple. Even Tan Juan was transported out, but Huang Xiaolong managed to remain in the manor. It was an extremely embarrassing fact for her.

    One had to know that Tan Juan was ranked number-one in the Trial of Blood!

    ¡°Senior Sister, are you alright?!¡± Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying rushed over the moment Tan Juan returned.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Even though she had managed to obtain several holy herbs and a treasure rarely seen in the Holy World, she couldn¡¯t cheer herself up. After all, she failed to obtain the biggest treasure of them all! If she was being honest with herself, she was a little reluctant to resign to her fate.

    However, everything was already set in stone now that she was out.

    Not too long after she emerged, the light around the sixth floor disappeared.

    Everyone stared at the sudden change in the situation with their jaws agape.

    The light would only disappear after everyone from the floor was transported out! From what they could see, there wasn¡¯t anyone left on the sixth floor of the manor!

    However, there were three more people who hadn¡¯t made it out!

    How was this possible?!

    ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­ Li Chen, Xie Bufan, and Huang Xiaolong are still in the manor! Don¡¯t tell me the three of them managed to enter the seventh floor¡­,¡± Jin Nu gasped in shock.

    As soon as he spoke, everyone felt their heads spinning.

    Three people entered the seventh floor of the Cangqiong Holy Manor?!

    Was something like this even possible?

    Everyone stared at the Cangqiong Old Man and waited for a reply.

    Xue Lingyun was the first to open her mouth to question her master, ¡°Master, did the three of them really enter the seventh floor of the Cangqiong Holy Manor?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, since they¡¯re no longer on the sixth floor, where else can they be?¡± The Cangqiong Old Man chuckled softly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that only a single person can obtain your inheritance?! You were the one who said that only one person could enter the seventh floor!¡± Xue Lingyun asked in confusion.

    That was the point that puzzled everyone present.

    A smile appeared on the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s face as he exined, ¡°Only a single person canprehend the grand daow on the key to the seventh floor. However, I didn¡¯t say that he couldn¡¯t bring anyone else into the seventh floor¡­¡±

    Everyone felt question marks popping up in their heads.

    The Cangqiong Old Man might have tried to make it clear, but they still didn¡¯t understand how three people had managed to enter the seventh floor.

    Only after several seconds did they piece the puzzle together. It seemed as though the key was obtained by one of the three, and they brought the other two onto the seventh floor after a series of threats.

    After all, no one would hand over the key to someone else.

    So the ultimate question remained.

    Who obtained the key?!

    ¡°I bet Xie Bufan managed to obtain the key! After all, he has an Undead Heart. He¡¯s stronger than Li Chen when all is said and done.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely Xie Bufan. Li Chen¡¯s chance of obtaining the key is a little lower than Xie Bufan.¡±

    All the patriarchs started guessing.

    Practically everyone felt that Xie Bufan was the person who obtained the key. Not a single person mentioned Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was a creator of miracles, he was only a Fifth Tribtion half-True Saint. His holy soul couldn¡¯tpare to either Li Chen or Xie Bufan, and there was no way for him to be the one to obtain the key.

    As for Cao Nan, he was extremely confident that Xie Bufan was the final winner and the smile on his face started to brighten up.

    ¡°Congrattions to you, Lord Cao Nan!¡± Several patriarchs came up to him and offered their congrattions.

    Nodding his head, Cao Nan roared withughter.

    People like Duan Xuan and Shen Jiewen stared at Cao Nan with jealous expressions.

    When Tyrant Chu looked at Cao Nan, who wasughing his *ss off, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that the other party was doing it intentionally.

    Day by day, time slowly passed.

    Several patriarchs brought their disciples to bid farewell to the Cangqiong Old Man before taking their leave. Even Mo Cangli and the other experts from the Holy Lands Alliance took their leave.

    The only ones who remained were those from the Clear Snow Pce, the Holy Heavens, and the Devil Pce.

    Several years passed and on one fine day, a burst of light pierced into the skies as the grand dao descended on thends.

    ¡°Someone is finally epting the inheritance! Could it be Xie Bufan? How can he possiblyprehend the runes so quickly?¡± Ji Xinyi asked in shock.

    Tan Juan was equally surprised.

    Xue Lingyun, Tyrant Chu, and Cao Nan frowned in suspicion.

    No matter who it was, it was impossible toprehend the runes on the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s statue so quickly. Despite the confidence Cao Nan had in his disciple, he knew that Xie Bufan couldn¡¯t aplish a feat like that.

    As for the Cangqiong Old Man, he sank into contemtion.

    In the middle of the seventh floor,yers of runes emitted brilliant rays of holy light as the grand dao swirled about Huang Xiaolong. Traces of grand daow emerged from the statue¡¯s eyebrows, and they surged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    After calming his mind, Huang Xiaolong started to circte the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to devour the grand dao qi.

    As time slowly passed, the aura Huang Xiaolong emitted was filled with traces of the grand dao.

    His cultivation base didn¡¯t remain stagnant either. From the early-Fifth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, Huang Xiaolong quickly entered the mid-Fifth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    Years passed, and his cultivation base approached the Sixth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    The skies above the Cangqiong Hold Manor started to tremble as tribtion clouds gathered. Lightning dragons swarmed the skies as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sixth tribtion arrived.

    Compared to the fifth tribtion, the sixth tribtion was several times stronger. The skies above the seventh floor of the Cangqiong Holy Manor were filled with dark clouds almost instantly as the scope was four timesrger than when he entered the Fifth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

 Chapter 2539: Impending Appearance of the Saint Fate!

    <h4>Chapter 2539: Impending Appearance of the Saint Fate!</h4>

    Snapping his eyes open, Huang Xiaolong stared at the one thousand eight hundred feet long lightning dragon in the sky.

    Roar!

    Without warning, the dragon charged at Huang Xiaolong.

    Lighting filled the skies above the Cangqiong Holy Manor and terrifying waves of energy swept through the space.

    Every single bolt would be enough to heavily injure a First Heaven True Saint.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate to rush at the lightning dragons. After summoning his dragon attributed holy soul, Huang Xiaolong unleashed the Prosperity of the Dragons instantly.

    ¡­

    Half a dayter.

    The tribtion clouds that covered several hundred million miles finally gathered enough power. With a growl that caused the world to tremble, an incredible amount of lightning bolts crashed down towards Huang Xiaolong.

    There were a total of a hundred waves falling at once, and the boundless lightning threatened to swallow the seventh floor of the Cangqiong Holy Manor. It wanted nothing more than to swallow everything in its path.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t back down as he summoned the Opening Heaven Dragon Spear, the Flying Heaven Blood Stele, the Darkness Holy Ring, and the ck Corpse Holy Ring to meet the lightning head-on. He even summoned the Winged Dragon Flying Ship.

    The three holy souls and saint godheads were pushed to the limit as he used everything he had.

    ¡°Prosperity of the Dragons!¡±

    ¡°Epoch of Darkness!¡±

    ¡°Sea of Endless Demons!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Master Incarnation!¡±

    Every single ultimate skill was unleashed, and Huang Xiaolong used every weapon at his disposal to take on the tribtion.

    Boom!

    With the Opening Heaven Dragon Spear taking the lead, it mmed into the lightning bolts falling from the skies before the Darkness Holy Ring turned the entire area into a world of darkness. ck corpse qi surrounded him, and the Winged Dragon Flying Ship opened its wings to take on the tribtion.

    The heavens and earth shook as the two super forces shed.

    A buzzing sound filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ear, and it didn¡¯t fade until after a long timeter.

    Thends trembled, and it was as though they were shaking in fear of the strength of his sixth tribtion.

    Only after a very long time did the Cangqiong Holy Manor regain its calm.

    With the tribtion clouds finally dissipating, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief as the sky regained its color.

    The sixth tribtion had already exceeded his expectations as it was several tens of times stronger than the fifth tribtion. Previously, he was shocked that the fifth tribtion hadsted for one whole hour, but now, the sixth tribtion took half a day!

    Wiping away the cold sweat on his forehead, Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    He was extremely lucky that he had the Opening Heaven Dragon Spear. Of course, he congratted himself for improving his holy souls and Saint godheads throughout the years.

    Since he was trying to ept the inheritance at the same time, Huang Xiaolong had to focus on both sides while taking on the tribtion. A single careless move, and he would be devoured by either side.

    Whatever the case, he had passed the sixth tribtion.

    As for the seventh one, Huang Xiaolong no longer thought about it. After all, he could deal with it after refining the energy contained in the sixth tribtion.

    Three years passed in the blink of an eye and Huang Xiaolong refined the energy contained in the sixth tribtion with no issues. Turning his focus back to the inheritance, he devoured the grand dao energying from the statue.

    ¡­

    Several dozen yearster¡­

    Tribtion clouds gathered in the skies once again as Huang Xiaolong saw the size of the lightning dragons. They were more than 2000 feet long and the clouds stretched out to fill more than a billion miles.

    ¡­

    Thirty yearster, the eighth tribtion arrived!

    Fifty yearster, Huang Xiaolong crossed the ninth tribtion!

    Before entering the Cangqiong Holy Manor, Huang Xiaolong had estimated that he would probably be able to arrive at the Eighth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm after epting the inheritance. However, he was shocked there was enough energy for him to arrive at the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm!

    After arriving at the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, all that was left to do was to obtain the Saint Fate to enter the True Saint Realm!

    Even with his holy souls, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t considered a True Saint. He would only be a True Saint after obtaining the Saint Fate born from the Holy World.

    After so many years, those outside were still guessing the result of the battle on the sixth level over the key.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to hurry. Dao Friend Cangqiong¡¯s inheritance isn¡¯t something that can be epted after several dozen years. Bufan will probably need several hundred years to ept the inheritance, and he might enter the Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm when he emerges.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm?!¡±

    The experts of the Devil Pce yelled in shock.

    One had to know that Xie Bufan was only a Second Heaven True Saint when he had entered the Cangqiong Holy Manor.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Moreover, the Fourth Heaven is only a conservative estimate!¡±

    Who the hell was the Cangqiong Old Man? He was the strongest cultivator in the Holy Heavens! His inheritance was something ordinary Primal Ancestors couldn''tpare to!

    ¡°Lord Cao Nan, I¡¯ve heard that Lin Xiaoying, Huai Po, and other Ninth Tribtion half-True Saints have already detected the birth of the Saint Fate. It should appear in the next thirty years.¡± One of the hall masters reported.

    Cao Nan nodded slowly. ¡°Since there are thirty years left, there¡¯s no chance for Huang Xiaolong to fight for it!¡±

    No matter how terrifying Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is, he wouldn¡¯t be able to arrive at the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm in such a short amount of time!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Huang Xiaolong will never be able to fight for the Saint Fate! What¡¯s more, he might even be taking a stroll in theherworld right now. After all, His Highness Xie Bufan might have seeded!¡±

    ¡°His Highness probably ns on killing Huang Xiaolong after epting the inheritance. However, that would mean that Huang Xiaolong would live for several hundred more years!¡±

    ¡°That is true¡­ His Highness probably wants Huang Xiaolong to watch him ept the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s inheritance before killing him!¡±

    Laughter filled the ranks of the Devil Pce.

    ¡­

    In stark contrast, Lin Xiaoying stood at the peak of the Cangqiong Holy Mountain as she stared worriedly at the Cangqiong Holy Manor.

    ¡°Senior Sister, do you think it¡¯s possible for Thirteen to ept the inheritance?¡± Lin Xiaoying turned to Ji Xinyi and asked.

    In the Ghost Devil City, Huang Xiaolong had wiped out her memory about his holy souls. As such, Lin Xiaoying had no idea how strong Huang Xiaolong actually was. She was hoping with all her heart that Huang Xiaolong would be able to ept the inheritance by a stroke of luck.

    Li Xinyi shook her head slowly. ¡°Junior Sister, I know what you¡¯re thinking of. However, Huang Xiaolong will never be able to obtain the key from either Li Chen or Xie Bufan. After all, Qiao Jinyang of the Devil Pce gave the Fiend Moon de to Xie Bufan, and hisbat abilities had already surpassed Senior Sister Tan Juan. Even Senior Sister Tan Juan couldn¡¯t have fought for the key if itnded in Xie Bufan¡¯s hand¡­¡±

    Lin Xiaoying lowered her head as a worried frown formed on her face.

 Chapter 2540: Your Guess is Spot On!

    <h4>Chapter 2540: Your Guess is Spot On!</h4>

    Ji Xinyi stared at her junior sister, and she quickly tried to reassure her, ¡°Junior Sister, you don¡¯t have to worry about him. Xie Bufan wouldn¡¯t dare to kill Huang Xiaolong. If they do the irreversible deed, the four Primal Ancestors of the Holy Heavens would definitely go crazy. Even the Devil Pce would have to think twice before provoking the four experts.¡±

    Forcing a smile, Lin Xiaoying replied, ¡°Senior Sister, you don¡¯t have to lie to me. Xie Bufan will stop at nothing to kill Huang Xiaolong. Qiao Jinyang gave him the Fiend Moon de, and his intentions are clear.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong definitely has a dao artifact to protect himself. After all he¡¯s the disciple of the four Primal Ancestors. Even with the Fiend Moon de, Xie Bufan will find it hard to destroy Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying nodded sadly. ¡°Let¡¯s hope that¡¯s the case. However, I¡¯ve heard that Qiao Jinyang sealed a hundred grand daows into the Fiend Moon de this time.¡±

    Ji Xinyi¡¯s heart sank.

    Countless years passed, and Huang Xiaolong who was seated in the middle of the hall, opened his eyes. Exhaling a long breath, he finallypleted the entire process.

    Not only did he obtain the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s grand dao energy, but he also obtained the carious high-grade holy arts and grand daows the old manprehended.

    ¡°Cangqiong Strike!¡±

    That was the grand daowprehended by the old man.

    With a single strike, boundless energy would swallow the enemy! Nothing could stand in his way! Primal Ancestors who stood in his way would be ughtered without the slightest bit of resistance!

    After epting the inheritance, Huang Xiaolong could finally celebrate the fact that he had entered the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    When he opened his eyes previously, he consolidated his strength and everything he had learned from the Cangqiong Old Man. The grand daow heprehended had reached a whole new level, and he had already solidified his foundations at the early-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    This time, he had crossed four great tribtions at once and his holy souls and Dao Heart had undergone a huge transformation.

    ¡°Thirty-two years¡­ The Saint Fate will appear in thirty-two years,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    After breaking into the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, Huang Xiaolong was able to urately sense the time the Saint Fate would appear in the world.

    Since he was already a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint, there was nothing left to worry about.

    Of course, he wanted to ept the ck Corpse Holy Emperor''s inheritance before he fought for the Saint Fate. After all, that was his ticket to the peak of thete-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    Even though he could receive the Saint Fate at the early-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, it would be much more effective to do it when he was at the peak of thete-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    Moreover, the amount of energy he could absorb when entering the True Saint Realm yed a part.

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s time¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong retrieved Li Chen¡¯s holy soul from the ck Corpse Holy Ring.

    Now that he was done with the inheritance, it was time to devour Li Chen and Xie Bufan.

    Li Chen was first on the list.

    After Li Chen appeared, his expression changed when he looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, please release me! I¡¯ll do anything you say as long as I can live!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Li Chen was indeed a little too delusional.

    Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong devoured Li Chen¡¯s saint attributes along with his holy soul.

    The Myriad Creation Saint Godhead was ranked fifth among all the saint godheads in the Holy World! As for Xie Bufan, the seventh-ranked saint godhead wasn¡¯t too bad either. After devouring the two, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Saint godheads would probably enter the top ten ranks!

    One dayter¡­

    In the outside world, Wu Ge¡¯s expression changed as he made a report to Tyrant Chu. He spoke about Li Chen¡¯s soul imprint shattering.

    ¡°Li Chen¡¯s dead?!¡± Tyrant Chu¡¯s expression sank.

    ¡°Lord Chu, there¡¯s no mistake. It has to be Xie Bufan,¡± Wu Ge growled, ¡°This means that His Highness Huang Xiaolong¡­¡±

    There was no other reason for Li Chen¡¯s soul imprint to shatter! After all, that could only mean one thing! Huang Xiaolong was next!

    Tyrant Chu¡¯s expression turned gloomy.

    Previously, he was hoping that Huang Xiaolong would create another miracle and obtain the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s inheritance. However, Li Chen¡¯s death shattered his hopes.

    Getting to his feet, Tyrant Chu charged out of the room.

    ¡°Lord Chu, this¡­?¡± Wu Ge asked timidly.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to find Cao Nan!¡± Chilly light shed through Tyrant Chu¡¯s eyes, and he rushed towards the Devil Pce¡¯s camp with Wu Ge and the others in tow.

    ¡­

    In the Devil Pce¡¯s camp. Someone rushed towards Cao Nan and screamed, ¡°Good news, Lord Cao Nan, good news! Li Chen is dead!¡±

    When Li Chen¡¯s soul imprint shattered, those from the Devil Pce received the news immediately. Celebration broke out instantaneously as Li Chen¡¯s death meant that a genius from the Holy Heavens was now dead! It also proved that Xie Bufan was the one to obtain the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s inheritance!

    ¡°Pass down my order! A celebration is to be held!¡± Cao Nan roared withughter.

    A light hearted atmosphere filled the Devil Pce¡¯s camp almost instantly.

    ¡°Lord Cao Nan, Tyrant Chu from the Holy Heavens is about to barge his way into the hall!¡± An expert from the Devil Pce screamed from outside.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! Let him do as he wishes!¡±

    Without Cao Nan, not a single person from the Devil Pce could dream of stopping Tyrant Chu.

    ¡°Cao Nan, Xie Bufan killed the leader of the Holy Princes of my organization! Do you really think that we won¡¯t dare to exterminate your Devil Pce?!¡±

    Cao Nan chuckled, ¡°Do you really think that you have the ability to do that?¡±

    ¡°Speak! What are your conditions for you to spare Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    ¡°Hehe! I want ten Primal Ancestor Dao Artifacts!¡± Cao Nanughed sinisterly.

    ¡°You!¡± Tyrant Chu¡¯s expression changed. No matter how rich the Holy Heavens was, it was impossible to bring out ten Primal Ancestor Dao Artifacts.

    ¡­

    Back in the main hall of the Cangqiong Holy Manor, Huang Xiaolong set his sights on Xie Bufan.

    One more day passed¡­

 Chapter 2541: Itâ€™s Huang Xiaolong!

    <h4>Chapter 2541: It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!</h4>

    After Li Chen¡¯s holy soul imprint was utterly shattered, all of the Devil Pce¡¯s members from top to bottom celebrated his demise. The celebration continued till the next day, and it was livelier than ever. The wine andughter were endless.

    Suddenly, one of the celebrating Devil Pce¡¯s Pce Master had a dazed expression on his face as he turned to look at the holy spiritual stone containing Xie Bufan¡¯s holy soul imprint.

    The holy spiritual stone with Xie Bufan¡¯s soul imprint that originally shone with glimmering radiance was dimming at a rapid speed.

    Before long, other Devil Pce¡¯s Hall Masters, Vice-Hall Masters, Grand Elders, and Elders, as well as Cao Nan also noticed this matter.

    The great hall that was buoyant with festive air just a moment ago was nketed by an abrupt, heavy silence. Arms raising wine-filled cups for a toast frozen in midair. Whereas, those gnawing on spiritual fruit choked on the fruit in their throats, forgetting to swallow.

    All the Devil Pce¡¯s experts were wide-eyed and frozen on the spot. Their hearts constricted and chests tightened. Subconsciously, each of them was afraid that if they dared to inhale or exhale, Xie Bufan¡¯s soul imprint would dim faster.

    Unfortunately, despite not daring to move their ass by a millimeter, or even swallowing their saliva regardless of the dry, itchy feeling in their throats, the light of Xie Bufan¡¯s soul imprint continued to dim.

    As he watched Xie Bufan¡¯s soul imprint flicker unsteadily akin to a candlelight in a stormy night, threatening to go off the moment he looked away, Cao Nan rose from his seat abruptly, and shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°What the hell is going on? Which motherf*cker can tell me what the hell is going on?! Howe it¡¯s like this! Why?!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh ¡ª!!!¡± Cao Nan let out an anguished roar.

    His roar shook the great hall, raising specks of dust in the air.

    Apprehension gripped the hearts of Devil Pce¡¯s experts, and no one dared to make a sound, but each of them could see their own fear and worries mirrored in the faces of theirpanions close to them. They reflected bewilderment, confusion, and shock.

    Judging from the current situation, Xie Bufan¡¯s soul imprint was surely on the edge of copsing. Xie Bufan, their Devil Pce¡¯s chief Devil¡¯s Son, was going to die?!

    But¡­ didn¡¯t Xie Bufan obtain Old Man Cangqiong¡¯s inheritance earlier? Didn¡¯t he kill Li Chen?

    His Highness Xie Bufan should be epting Old Man Cangqiong¡¯s inheritance right now!

    Or could it be that Xie Bufan suffered from some sort of bacsh when epting Old Man Cangqiong¡¯s inheritance?

    Though a bacsh rarely urs when epting an inheritance, the chances of it happening was not absolutely nil.

    In a split second, various possibilities raced through the minds of these Devil Pce¡¯s experts.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong, it must be Huang Xiaolong that son of a b*tch!¡± Suddenly, Cao Nan spat through gritted teeth. His eyes were bloodshot as killing intent surged from every pore of his body.

    When Xiao Lengxue had died, followed by Dou Rui, and then Su Biqing, Cao Nan hadn¡¯t even batted an eyelid. But this time, his eyes were bloodshot with fury and violent killing intent in an instant, as if they were dyed with blood!

    But they were talking about Xie Bufan! He was the most talented disciple amongst the Devil Pce¡¯s young generation of geniuses¡ªthe disciple on whom the three Pce Masters, Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian, ced all their hopes, and the disciple on whom the three of them had spent countless resources and effort to nurture!

    Not to mention, Cao Nan practically regarded Xie Bufan as his son.

    Heart-piercing pain! This was what Cao Nan was experiencing right now.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong??!!¡± Some Devil Pce¡¯s experts repeated in disbelief.

    Among the various possibilities that crossed these Devil Pce experts¡¯ minds, none of them connected the matter with Huang Xiaolong.

    Subconsciously, they still thought that it could not be Huang Xiaolong, and it was absolutely impossible that it could be Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Huang Xiaolong that b*stard!¡± Cao Nan¡¯s eyes glowed red, ¡°It¡¯s definitely him. He killed Li Chen. It¡¯s him who got the Old Man Cangqiong¡¯s inheritance! We were wrong this entire time. No one thought it would be him, but we¡¯ve really underestimated that b*stard!¡±

    The Devil Pce¡¯s experts looked at theirpanions in astonishment, was it really so?

    If the perpetrator was really Huang Xiaolong, then how terrifying was the potential of his talent? How strong exactly was he now? At the very least, certainly, no Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm expert can harm His Highness Xie Bufan that holds the Fiend Moon de¡­ right?

    Yet, His Highness Xie Bufan is? Even Li Chen too¡­?!

    Right at this time, crisp crumbling noises rang through the great hall. The holy spiritual stone with Xie Bufan¡¯s soul imprint cracked to pieces, and the elegant phantom image of Xie Bufan dimmed, and disappearedpletely from the world.

    ¡°Bufan!¡± Cao Nan cried out in grief, as hatred and sorrow etched on his face.

    Great sorrow gripped at everyone¡¯s heart.

    The feeling that they had lost something significantly important hit them, as if their hearts were emptied out.

    The great hall was nketed with dead silence until sonorousughter broke the atmosphere as Tyrant Chu walked in with a group of Holy Heavens¡¯ experts. Tyrant Chuughed as he met with Cao Nan¡¯s murderous gaze, ¡°Cao Nan, congrats, congrats to you ah. Your disciple Xie Bufan first got the Cangqiong de, then Old Man Cangqiong¡¯s inheritance, bing Old Man Cangqiong¡¯s sessor.¡±

    Cao Nan and all the Devil Pce¡¯s experts¡¯ expressions turned ugly. This Tyrant Chu definitely came here to congratte after knowing Xie Bufan¡¯s soul imprint had shattered. Coming to congratte at this time was literally stabbing another knife into Cao Nan¡¯s pained heart!

    ¡°Tyrant Chu, you¡ª!¡± Cao Nan red furiously at Tyrant Chu.

    Tyrant Chu let out another bout of sonorousughter, and said, ¡°The Devil Pce is holding a celebration banquet, I originally wanted to attend, but I was busy yesterday. I came uninvited today, don¡¯t take offense, ah.¡±

    Cao Nan¡¯s face darkened further, and his voice was cold, ¡°Tyrant Chu, don¡¯t feel socent, your Holy Heavens¡¯ chief disciple Li Chen is dead as well!¡± He chuckled maliciously, letting Tyrant Chu savor his next words, ¡°Li Chen was probably killed by Huang Xiaolong as well. I am waiting to see how you are going to punish Huang Xiaolong when hees out! Huang Xiaolong killed the Holy Heavens¡¯ chief Holy Prince. If you do not handle this matter ording to the Holy Heavens¡¯ rules, I think all the Holy Heavens¡¯ disciples would rebel from dissatisfaction!¡±

    Tyrant Chu was stunned for a split second thenughed loudly, ¡°That is our Holy Heavens¡¯ internal affair, so there is no need to trouble yourself about it. Oh right, I will be holding a celebration banquetter, you must be free right? Why don¡¯t you head over with me and have a few drinks?¡±

    ¡°Not everyone has a chance to taste my wine.¡±

    Cao Nan was beyond indignant, and his gaze was as cold as it could be. ¡°Tyrant Chu, I advise you not to celebrate so early, who knows for sure if it is really Huang Xiaolong who has gotten Old Man Cangqiong¡¯s inheritance.¡±

    Tyrant Chu snickered upon hearing Cao Nan¡¯s words that were no different than a fart. Three people entered the Cangqiong Holy Manor. Both Li Chen and Xie Bufan had fallen, and the only person remaining was Huang Xiaolong. Hence, the result still couldn¡¯t be determined at this point?

    Tyrant Chu and Holy Heavens¡¯ experts swaggered away with beaming faces a whileter.

    Cao Nan¡¯s fist clenched till his fingers dug into his palms, as he wanted to kill, but he suppressed it with much effort. After all, they were not in their own territory. Attacking aggressively at the Cangqiong Dao Pce was like stepping over Old Man Cangqiong¡¯s bottom line.

    At this time, the Clear Snow Pce also heard about Xie Bufan¡¯s soul imprint¡¯s destruction, and the three beauties had a strange expression on their faces.

    In the end, it was Huang Xiaolong!

    Tan Juan didn¡¯t say a word, while a plethora of words were racing through Ji Xinyi¡¯s head. On the other hand, Lin Xiaoying was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Master, that Thirteen, is he going to be my Martial Uncle in the future?¡± Lin Xiaoying suddenly turned and asked Xue Lingyun.

    Xue Lingyun had yet to recover after hearing the news.

    Inside the Cangqiong Holy Manor, after refining both Li Chen and Xie Bufan¡¯s holy souls, Huang Xiaolong walked towards the left side of the hall. His hand reached into the air and grabbed, and a de flew out from the void into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    Cangqiong de!

    There were some simrities between the Cangqiong de and Fiend Moon de. However, the Cangqiong de was slightly longer and the de tip curved upwards. Its body reflected a chilling coldness.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong went to collect the Cangqiong Holy Pills.

    When all these tasks were done, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to leave just yet. Hence, he stayed inside the Cangqiong Holy Manor to refine the two doa artifacts, the Cangqiong de and Eight-Side Deste Beast Ring.

 Chapter 2542: No One Can Stop Huang Xiaolong Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 2542: No One Can Stop Huang Xiaolong Anymore</h4>

    Refining the Cangqiong de was smooth and easy for Huang Xiaolong as he had gotten Old Man Cangqiong''s inheritance. In a short period of merely a little over a month, he obtained the preliminary grasp of the Cangqiong de''s power.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s inextinguishable dao heart yed a big part in speeding up the refinement process. Otherwise, it might have taken Huang Xiaolong ten, twenty, or maybe even more years for him to grasp the preliminary powers of the Cangqiong de.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t spend much effort to refine the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring, mainly because Li Chen was already dead. The soul imprint Li Chen had left in the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring had scattered, hence Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯te across much resistance when he took ownership.

    As for the Devil Pce¡¯s Fiend Moon de, the Devil Pce Master Qiao Jinyang¡¯s soul imprint was still on it, as well as the inextinguishable grand dao of Qiao Jinyang¡¯sprehension, thus it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to refine the Fiend Moon de at his current strength.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had his own inextinguishable dao heart, there was no hope of erasing Qiao Jinyang¡¯s markings on the Fiend Moon de on his own unless his cultivation reached the Primal Ancestor Realm.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolongpletely gave up on refining the Fiend Moon de after a day''s struggle. He was unable to refine the Fiend Moon de, but he could ask for help from his Fourth Master after going out.

    After refining the Cangqiong de and Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring, Huang Xiaolong exited the Cangqiong Holy Manor.

    Huang Xiaolong saw Old Man Cangqiong the moment he came out. Old Man Cangqiong smiled knowingly at him, caressing the pitifully sparse goatee on his chin as he nodded his head in appreciation.

    Other than Old Man Cangqiong, the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s three beauties and Pce Master Xue Lingyun, his Fourth Master, Tyrant Chu, and a group of Holy Heavens¡¯ disciples and experts were also present.

    Of course, the Devil Pce¡¯s three Pce Masters with arge group of Devil Pce¡¯s experts exuded hostility so strong that they could hardly be ignored.

    Apart from these top powerhouses, there were many other forces as well.

    Cao Nan¡¯s eyes never left Huang Xiaolong since the moment he appeared, and the look in his eyes made others break out in cold sweat, yet Huang Xiaolong treated it as nonexistent.

    ¡°Disciple greets Master,¡± Huang Xiaolong stepped forward, standing properly in front of Old Man Cangqiong before he saluted respectfully.

    ¡°Good, good!¡±Old Man Cangqiong nodded with a beaming face, as he moved forward and slightly raised Huang Xiaolong from his bow.

    Tyrant Chu approached them smilingly, and Huang Xiaolong greeted respectfully, ¡°Fourth Master.¡±

    ¡°Way to go, kiddo. You didn¡¯t disappoint us!¡± Tyrant Chuughed heartily, ¡°As expected as my disciple!¡±

    Holy Heavens¡¯ disciples and experts congratted Huang Xiaolong with Wu Ge in the lead.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded at them, and smiled as he thanked them.

    Cao Nan and the Devil Pce¡¯s experts approached from the distance, and Cao Nan¡¯s gaze was as cold as his voice. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, did you kill my disciple Xie Bufan?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Huang Xiaolong admitted frankly. In truth, he didn¡¯t n to deny or conceal the matter at all. Moreover, it was an open secret at this point. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong was not afraid that other people would suspect that he had a dao heart, because he had the Opening Heaven Dragon Spear with the Heavenly Master¡¯s grand dao imprinted on it. This weapon was more than sufficient to kill Xie Bufan and Li Chen without raising any suspicion.

    ¡°Very good!¡± Cao Nan sneered coldly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we really underestimated you!¡± He then opened his palm towards Huang Xiaolong, demanding, ¡°Where is the Fiend Moon de? Hurry up and return it to us!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong responded tepidly, ¡°The Fiend Moon de is in my hand. However, if you want it back, it¡¯ll cost you ten thousand holy pills!¡±

    ¡°WHAT?!!!¡± Cao Nan and the Devil Pce¡¯s experts yelled in anger.

    Tyrant Chu hadn¡¯t expected Huang Xiaolong toe up with such a hand that he broke intoughter. Good kiddo, Huang Xiaolong had dared to think of something he didn''t¡­ ten thousand holy pills! That was a mind-blowing condition!

    Probably, you won¡¯t be able to find so many holy pills even if youbed through every inch of the Holy World with a fine-toothb.

    ¡°YOU¡ª!¡± Overwhelming killing intent roiled in Cao Nan¡¯s eyes, as he wished nothing more than to tear Huang Xiaolong into pieces with his bare hands.

    But with Tyrant Chu present, Old Man Cangqiong, and the rest, he couldn¡¯t touch a hair on Huang Xiaolong, much less tear him into pieces.

    ¡°Fourth Master, what do you think?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked Tyrant Chu.

    Tyrant Chu was dumbfounded for a split second, but then, heughed and replied in a domineering tone, ¡°That¡¯s it, ten thousand holy pills, and it¡¯s non-negotiable!¡±

    Smoke was rising from Cao Nan¡¯s head from fury as he red at Tyrant Chu. ¡°Tyrant Chu, I¡¯ll tell you. Don¡¯t dream! You won¡¯t get even one holy pill! Don¡¯t think the Fiend Moon de is yours because it¡¯s in your hands!¡±

    As long as the Fiend Moon de was not refined by Tyrant Chu, or any of the four Primal Ancestors, it still belonged to the Devil Pce. The Devil Pce Master Qian Jinyang would have an opportunity to take it back in the future.

    Tyrant Chu chuckled when he heard that and didn¡¯t bother to waste time bickering with Cao Nan anymore. He turned to Old Man Cangqiong and Xue Lingyun. ¡°Daoist Cangqiong, Daoist Xue Lingyun, we¡¯re one family from hereafter. We should meet more often in the future.¡±

    Old Man Cangqiong smiled amiably and responded, ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Xue Lingyun squeezed an awkward smile as she gave Tyrant Chu a slight roll of her eyes. What does he mean by ¡®we should meet more often in the future?¡¯ The choice of words made her speechless.

    ¡°Daoist Cangqiong, I have prepared a feast, shall we head over now? Drink a few cups?¡± Tyrant Chu went on.

    Old Man Cangqiong nodded, epting Tyrant Chu¡¯s invitation.

    Subsequently, Tyrant Chu, Huang Xiaolong, Old Man Cangqiong, Holy Heavens¡¯ experts, and Clear Snow Pce¡¯s experts entered the Cangqiong Dao Pce. When Tyrant Chu passed by Cao Nan, he said, ¡°Daoist Cao Nan, why don¡¯t you join us?¡±

    Cao Nan¡¯s cold re could almost pierce a hole through Tyrant Chu and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, as his face looked frighteningly gloomy.

    Soon, the news that Huang Xiaolong had obtained Old Man Cangqiong¡¯s inheritance reached the four corners of the Holy World.

    The news shook the Holy Lands Alliance from top to bottom. It shook the Holy Race, Ghost Talisman Holy Ground, and the Vajra Race!

    The other holy grounds and ancient races had simr reactions.

    In a short time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation rose to a new height.

    He was already famous from the stage battles at the Mirage Pavilion. Not to mention his performance through the Trial of Blood, entering the top five and revealing his holy soul. It had further astounded the Holy World to the core.

    And now, Huang Xiaolong had killed Li Chen and Xie Bufan, and triumphantly obtained Old Man Cangqiong¡¯s inheritance, bing his sessor. He had be Old Man Cangqiong¡¯s one and only personal disciple! Thus, this information left the Holy World reeling.

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong!

    Everyone everywhere was talking about Huang Xiaolong.

    At the Holy Lands Alliance headquarters, when Mo Cangli heard the news, he fell into a long pensieve silence. A long timeter, he raised his head and sighed heavily, ¡°In the future, no one will be able to stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path anymore!¡±

    Huai Po¡¯s voice was heavy with sour jealousy as heined, ¡°Huang Xiaolong got lucky that Lord Long gave him the Opening Heaven Dragon Spear, and the Heavenly Master added his inextinguishable grand dao to it. Without these, how could he have possibly defeated Xie Bufan and Li Chen? Not to mention that he might have had more than one dao artifact in his hand.¡±

    He was extremely jealous that Huang Xiaolong obtained Old Man Cangqiong¡¯s inheritance and became Old Man Cangqiong¡¯s sessor, and he was more than a little upset.

    He and Huang Xiaolong had never seen eye to eye from the start.

    Mo Cangli looked at his disciple. As Huai Po¡¯s master, how could he not know Huai Po¡¯s thoughts?

    ¡°Later on, you must not have any thoughts of deliberately provoking Huang Xiaolong,¡± Mo Cangli warned him sternly.

    Huai Po was stunned but nodded and answered, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Inwardly, Huai Po didn¡¯t really take his Master¡¯s warning to heart, insisting that Huang Xiaolong had merely gotdy luck shining down on him.

    Five years went by in the blink of an eye.

    In these five years, Huang Xiaolong had been staying at the Cangqiong Holy Mountain, listening to Old Man Cangqiong preach his way of dao. During this time, the Devil Pce¡¯s Qiao Jinyang had personallye to visit, and of course, his aim was to get the Fiend Moon de back. In the end, enduring the pain of his bleeding heart, Qiao Jinyang emptied out half of the Devil Pce¡¯s treasury to exchange and take back the Fiend Moon de.

 Chapter 2543: Son of Origin

    <h4>Chapter 2543: Son of Origin</h4>

    A period of five years was not a long time, but these five years spent at the Cangqiong Dao Pce had benefitted Huang Xiaolong the most so far. In these five years, Old Man Cangqiong literally imparted to Huang Xiaolong everything he knew, from his grand dao, holy martial arts, array formations, and other various skills and profound knowledge.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t take a step out of the Cangqiong Dao Pce during these five years. In truth, he didn¡¯t even leave the pce building Old Man Cangqiong resided in.

    With his inextinguishable dao heart, Huang Xiaolong could understand Old Man Cangqiong¡¯s preachings of his dao and holy martial arts before entering the Primal Ancestor Realm without trouble. As for array formations, pill refining, and other knowledge was also absorbed by Huang Xiaolong like a sponge.

    Old Man Cangqiong was a hundred percent satisfied with Huang Xiaolong as his sessor, and he was seen smiling from ear to ear everyday.

    There was a test on every floor of the Cangqiong Holy Manor. Huang Xiaolong proved his excellence by being capable of passing the tests on these floors and bing the person who finally obtained the inheritance. But Old Man Cangqiong had not expected this sessor to be better than he had imagined. Infact, he was a hundred times better, no, a thousand times better! Maybe even ten thousand times better!

    He wondered if Huang Xiaolong was the Holy World¡¯s Son of Origin?

    The Holy World¡¯s Son of Origin was born from the core of the Holy World, enabling him to grasp every grand dao of the Holy World with little guidance, and he couldprehend deeper. Anything he cultivated required very little effort.

    Then again, Old Man Cangqiong was aware that Huang Xiaolong was not the Son of Origin because the Son of Origin was born with the Origin Complete Dao Saint Godhead.

    The Origin Complete Dao Saint Godhead ranked number-one!

    Looking at his personal disciple, Huang Xiaolong, standing in front of him, Old Man Cangqiong couldn¡¯t help telling Huang Xiaolong about the Son of Origin.

    ¡°The Holy World¡¯s Son of Origin?¡± This information came as a surprise to Huang Xiaolong.

    Old Man Cangqiong nodded. ¡°Yes, the Holy World¡¯s Son of Origin is a secret few people know about. Although your four masters are aware of this, none of them have ever mentioned it to you, right?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°No.¡±

    Old Man Cangqiong went on, ¡°The Holy World¡¯s Son of Origin is hailed as the cultivator with the strongest talent, and the future¡¯s most powerful cultivator in the Holy World. From the moment hees into the world, he has the Holy World¡¯s first-ranked Origin Complete Dao Saint Godhead. Some time back, I had a small breakthrough in my grand dao and visited the Holy World¡¯s core again. I calcted that the Holy World¡¯s Son of Origin is likely to have been born!¡±

    ¡°However, I am unable to calcte his location, nor can I sense it,¡± Old Man Cangqiong added, ¡°If youe across the Son of Origin in the future, remember to proceed with caution.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, andplied, ¡°I understand Master. If that happens, I will have people pay attention.¡±

    Contrary to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectation, Old Man Cangqiong shook his head, then exined, ¡°The Son of Origin is not necessarily a native of the Holy World, he can also be born in an aliennd outside of our Holy World.¡±

    ¡°Aliennd outside!¡± Huang Xiaolong was genuinely shocked.

    Old Man Cangqiong confirmed, ¡°Yes, although the majority of the super holy grounds categorize the aliennd as the Holy World¡¯s outer periphery, the aliennd is in the same space as our Holy World.¡±

    In the same space as our Holy World? A thought urred to Huang Xiaolong, and he asked, ¡°Master, you mean to say that outside our Holy World, there is another Holy World¡¯s space?¡±

    Old Man Cangqiong hadn¡¯t expected Huang Xiaolong to ask such a question, and he considered his words before answering solemnly, ¡°It seems that you haveprehended certain things as well. Yes, you are right. After my grand dao¡¯sprehension advanced, I could be certain that there is another Holy World¡¯s space in existence outside our Holy World. It¡¯s like two halves of the same whole apple, where both halves think that they are a whole apple which is not the case.¡±

    ¡°The reason I decided to choose my sessor this time was because I n to head to the Divine Tuo Holy World a few yearster,¡± Old Man Cangqiong exined.

    ¡°Divine Tuo Holy World? The Divine Tuo Mountain?¡± Huang Xiaolong blurted in shock.

    At the same time, Old Man Cangqiong¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, then a wave of heartyughter bubbled from his chest, ¡°It seems like yourprehension towards the grand dao is stronger than I estimated, since you actually managed to touched the edge of the Divine Tuo Mountain¡¯s secret.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong became slightly embarrassed at having that pointed out, ¡°Disciple barely felt it by chance.¡±

    Old Man Cangqiong smiled as he went on, ¡°No need to be humble. With your talent and current level ofprehension towards the grand dao, when you enter Primal Ancestor Realm, you will probably fullyprehend the Divine Tuo Mountain¡¯s grand dao and powers, and then connect to the Divine Tuo Holy World. However, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult to return after going to the Divine Tuo Holy World.¡± He shook his head. ¡°What I mean is, once you go to the Divine Tuo Holy World, there is no way toe back.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened and reluctance filled his chest.

    Although the amount of time he had spent with Old Man Cangqiong was significantly short, their master-disciple rtionship was not thinner than his feelings towards his four Holy Heavens¡¯ masters. In these few years, Old Man Cangqiong had not held back in teaching him, and this had increased Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gratitude towards him.

    Old Man Cangqiong smiled to ease Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heavy mood, ¡°Don¡¯t feel reluctant. Wait until you break through to Primal Ancestor Realm. After that,e find me in the Divine Tuo Holy World when you want to see me. That way, we, master-disciple, can still see each other again.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded sadly.

    Primal Ancestor Realm? That was going to be tens of thousands of yearster.

    Even after having an inextinguishable dao heart, three holy souls, and three evolvableplete dao saint godheads, it would still take him more than ten thousand years to step into Primal Ancestor Realm.

    After learning that Old Man Cangqiong nned to leave the Holy World to the Divine Tuo Holy World, Huang Xiaolong doubled his efforts toprehend the lessons taught by Old Man Cangqiong.

    As time flowed by, ten years passed.

    By now, there were less than two decades until Saint Fate appeared. Originally, Huang Xiaolong had nned to head to the ancient battlefields to search for the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s treasury after obtaining Old Man Cangqiong¡¯s inheritance, but now, he decided to dy the matter.

    Even without the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s treasury, after listening to Old Man Cangqiong¡¯s teachings through these years andprehending Old Man Cangqiong¡¯s grand dao, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy souls and inextinguishable dao heart had gone through subliminal improvements.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had also risen during this period, entering the peak of mid-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint. By the time the Saint Fate were to appear, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to reach the peakte-Ninth Tribtion.

    Another ten years went by.

    On this day, Old Man Cangqiong said, ¡°Xiaolong ah, I have passed all I know to you. The rest depends on your effort in cultivation and furtherprehension. I hope you can create a dao art that is unique to you, and let it be the Holy World¡¯s strongest dao art!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head with determination. ¡°Rest assured, Master. Your disciple will bear in mind all of your teachings.¡±

    Old Man Cangqiong stood up and said slowly, ¡°In these twenty-five years, you listened to me speak about the grand dao everyday, and haven''t taken one step out from this Cangqiong Dao Pce. Go on now as it¡¯s time for you to take a walk outside.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong walked after Old Man Cangqiong, stepping out from the Cangqiong Dao Pce. The bright sunlight fell on him, warming his body.

    With a wave of his hand, Old Man Cangqiong raised the Cangqiong Dao Pce into the air as he smiled at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°This Cangqiong Dao Pce will be my gift to you. After all, it¡¯s not of much use being left here.¡±

    The Cangqiong Dao Pce was forged with numerous rare materials and repeatedly tempered with Old Man Cangqiong¡¯s inextinguishable dao heart. Therefore, it had long risen into the ranks of dao artifacts. Although it was not as powerful as the Cangqiong de, it was an excellent transportation medium!

 Chapter 2544: Old Man Cangqiong Leaves

    <h4>Chapter 2544: Old Man Cangqiong Leaves</h4>

    The Cangqiong Dao Pce was a dao-artifact-grade flying ship! It was one of the two flying-type dao artifacts in the entire Holy World!

    One could imagine how precious the Cangqiong Dao Pce was.

    There were merely two of them in the Holy World, which made them worth much more than other dao artifacts.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong looked at the Cangqiong Dao Pce and said, ¡°Master, as you are going to the Divine Tuo Holy World, you will need a dao artifact for protection. If you give me all your dao artifacts, won¡¯t you be¡­?¡±

    Old Man Cangqiong chuckled kindly, hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s concern, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. With my strength, there probably wouldn¡¯t be more than a few people capable of hurting me even at the Divine Tuo Holy World. Not to mention, the Cangqiong de and Cangqiong Dao Pce are not all of my dao artifacts.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Not merely two dao artifacts? That is so excessive, isn¡¯t it? In order to forge a dao artifact, it was nothing strange to hear a Primal Ancestor emptying his personal wealth. Time and effort were another considerations, and in general, after forging one dao artifact, many Primal Ancestors wouldn¡¯t have the motivation to forge a second dao artifact.

    Whereas, Old Man Cangqiong actually had three dao artifacts?!

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be so surprised,¡± Old Man Cangqiong chuckled, ¡°I had an adventure, and ended up with three dao artifacts. I personally forged the Cangqiong de and Cangqiong Dao Pce. As for the third item, I got it by ident by a stroke of luck.¡±

    Only then did it dawn on Huang Xiaolong. So that was the case!

    No wonder, Huang Xiaolong had thought Old Man Cangqiong had personally forged all three dao artifacts he had.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong epted the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    ¡°In the future when you¡¯ve broken through to Primal Ancestor Realm, and formed your inextinguishable dao heart, take away this Cangqiong Holy Grounds as well. I won¡¯t be taking it with me.¡± Old Man Cangqiong gazed into the distant horizon of the ethereal Cangqiong Holy Grounds hovering in space.

    The Cangqiong Holy Grounds was one of the things he had spent lots of thoughts and efforts on.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips moved, but he could not find the words to express his thoughts. So in the end, he nodded solemnly and promised, ¡°I will, Master.¡±

    ¡°Go on!¡± Old Man Cangqiong stopped dallying, calling Huang Xiaolong as he whizzed across the sky.

    Out of the Cangqiong Holy Grounds, they entered the Cangqiong Dao Pce once again and dove into the vast Holy World¡¯s space.

    Their destination this time was the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds¡¯ Divine Tuo Continent!

    ¡°Master, you, can you leave after I have integrated with Saint Fate?¡± on the way, Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Old Man Cangqiong shook his head, ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that. It¡¯s guaranteed a hundred percent that you will be sessful. Moreover, with the Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, and others protecting you, no danger wille to you. So, I won¡¯t stay. It¡¯ll only make parting harder.¡±

    Knowing it won¡¯t make a difference no matter what he said, Huang Xiaolong stopped insisting.

    ¡°After I leave the Holy World, go stop by the Clear Snow Pce more often if you have time. That baby girl, Lin Xiaoying is not bad.¡± Old Man Cangqiong suddenly joked.

    For a second, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    As he watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s awkward reaction, Old Man Cangqiong was enjoying himself and continued to tease him, ¡°Then again, the other two baby girls, Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi, are also not bad.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was almost drenched in a cold sweat.

    He didn¡¯t expect the old man to have a yful side.

    Does the old man suspect that I haveted all threedies? Where did he get such a ridiculous idea?

    Huang Xiaolong protested feebly, ¡°I am their martial uncle.¡±

    Cangqiong Old Man chuckled, brushing off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s protest, ¡°This is not a problem at all. The cultivation path is a long road, and at some holy grounds, there were female disciples that became daopanions to their founders.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was rendered utterly speechless.

    But Huang Xiaolong knew Old Man Cangqiong was speaking the truth.

    Along the way, Old Man Cangqiong and Huang Xiaolong talked about various things, from dao arts to the many rumors of strange events of the Holy World. Most of these strange rumors were holy grounds¡¯ and ancient races¡¯ secrets. Huang Xiaolong really could not understand howe the old man knew so much of these ¡®gossips.¡¯

    In less than ten days of journey, Huang Xiaolong and Cangqiong Old Man arrived at the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds.

    The Heavenly Master, Lord Long, Tyrant Chu, and Elder Crow personally appeared to wee Cangqiong Old Man.

    However, Cangqiong Old Man didn¡¯t want others to learn of his arrival. Therefore, there were only the four Primal Ancestors who weed him, and no other Holy Heavens¡¯ experts or disciples were present.

    Naturally, greetings couldn¡¯t be exempted when old friends gathered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you all to take care of Huang Xiaolong in the future,¡± Old Man Cangqiong said to the four.

    The Heavenly Master nodded, ¡°Fellow Dao Master Cangqiong, don¡¯t worry. With us four old men, Qiao Jinyang won¡¯t get past us to harm the kid.¡± The four of them had already learned that Old Man Cangqiong was nning to head to the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    Old Man Cangqiong chuckled, ¡°With you guys around, I am assured.¡±

    Subsequently, Old Man Cangqiong, the Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, Elder Crow, Lord Long, and Huang Xiaolong reached the Divine Tuo Mountain.

    The four Primal Ancestors had ordered a lockdown of one hundred million miles radius around the Divine Tuo Mountain in advance to prevent the leakage of news about Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s departure from the Holy World.

    Many experts had ¡®resisted¡¯ the abrupt lockdown around the Divine Tuo Mountain, but when they heard that the lockdown was ordered by the four Primal Ancestors, their resistance wilted.

    At the foot of the Divine Tuo Mountain, after taking the first step up the stairs, Old Man Cangqiong turned around and exhorted Huang Xiaolong many things. Each matter showed the concern of an elder towards a beloved junior. Huang Xiaolong promised andmitted each word the old man said to memory.

    Then, Old Man Cangqiong continued to climb the stairs, one step at a time, going upwards, and his figure gradually grew smaller, and then, he disappeared from sight into the thick clouds.

    Several dayster, the entire Divine Tuo Mountain suddenly lit up, and rays of light soared into the skies as streams of grand dao turned into resplendent profound runes, circting in the air and finally opening a huge space entrance. The powerful aura rushing out from the space entrance was overwhelming.

    The grand dao energy circting in the air went in to form a great dao array that enveloped the entire Divine Tuo Mountain peak. Cangqiong Old Man vanished from sight and the huge space entrance began to shrink.

    A whileter, everything returned to normal, yet Huang Xiaolong remained standing on the same spot.

    ¡°Xiaolong, let¡¯s go,¡± the Heavenly Master persuaded Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong snapped out of his mncholy after hearing the Heavenly Master¡¯s voice calling him.

    Upon returning to the Holy Heavens City with the four Primal Ancestors, Huang Xiaolong made a trip back to the Blue Dragon Manor. Early the next day, he entered the Primal Ancestor¡¯s space for a ¡®talk¡¯ with his four masters.

    With the Saint Fate¡¯s appearance around the corner, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s four masters naturally had to impart some advice based on their experiences of integrating with a Saint Fate to Huang Xiaolong. Although they believed Huang Xiaolong would seed without a problem, it did not hurt to be cautious.

    ¡°Master, can a person only integrate with one Saint Fate?'''' This question suddenly popped out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth.

    The four Holy Heavens¡¯ Primal Ancestors were stunned.

    ¡°That should not be the case,¡± Elder Crow answered seriously, ¡°Although there is no record of anyone in the Holy World integrating with two Saint Fate, integrating with two or more Saint Fate should be possible. You have threeplete dao saint godheads, so by logic, you should be able to integrate with three Saint Fates.¡±

    The issue was, whether one could really integrate with more than one Saint Fate. And none of the four Primal Ancestors could say with absolute certainty.

    In fact, what the four didn¡¯t know was that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aim was not merely three Saint Fates, but more, a lot more!

    Saint Fate was a good thing ah!

    The more one could integrate, the better it would be. ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s deduction, the more Saint Fates one integrated with, the stronger the integrated Saint Fate would be. Then, his future cultivation path into the True Saint Realm would be faster, and his battle prowess would be even more amazing.

    Every time Saint Fate appeared, there were definitely more than one, and there were distinctions between these Saint Fates. Though higher-order Saint Fate was harder to integrate with, once sessful, the effects were better.

 Chapter 2545: Saint Fate Appears

    <h4>Chapter 2545: Saint Fate Appears</h4>

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Blue Dragon Manor from the Primal Ancestors¡¯ space.

    Back at the Blue Dragon Manor, Huang Xiaolong asked Di Huai about Fu Yunjie¡¯stest update. The moment Li Chen had died, Fu Yunjie had lost his shelter, and it was time to deal with Fu Yunjie once and for all.

    But Di Huai actually reported that Fu Yunjie had slid away from the Heavenly Master Holy Ground after getting news of Li Chen¡¯s death. Currently, Fu Yunjie and his father, Fan Xia, were hiding in the Holy Lands Alliance.

    ¡°He slipped away?¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised.

    He had exhorted the Departing Sword Sage to keep an eye on Fu Yunjie to prevent this, but Fu Yunjie had still slipped off in the end.

    The Departing Sword Sage looked ashamed, ¡°Indeed so, Your Highness. Fu Yunjie is simply too cunning. I don¡¯t know from where he got a high-grade escape talisman. That was how he managed to run away. Subordinate failed inpleting the task, and he is ready to ept punishment.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it doesn¡¯t matter if he has slipped away. It¡¯s just the same digging them out from the Holy Lands Allianceter.¡±

    Fu Yunjie escaped this time, but he won¡¯t be able to do so every time.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried even if Fu Yunjie and Fan Xia ran to the end of the world.

    However, in order to prevent Fu Yunjie and Fan Xia from fleeing from the Holy Lands Alliance to some obscure corner of some unknown holy ground, Huang Xiaolong ordered people to keep an eye on the father and son¡¯s movements.

    Counting the time, there were six to seven years until the predicted time of Saint Fate''s appearance, and Huang Xiaolong nned to use this time to raise his cultivation to the peak ofte Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint. So, dealing with the father and son could only be pushed back until he integrated with the Saint Fate and broke through to True Saint Realm.

    In the subsequent days, Huang Xiaolong stayed at the Blue Dragon Manor and focused on improving his cultivation, entering into peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    Instead of consuming Cangqiong Holy Pills, Huang Xiaolong consumed Star Transferring Holy Pills. Each Cangqiong Holy Pill was extremely precious. Thus he was saving them forter when he would break through to True Saint Realm.

    Though he was only consuming the Star Transferring Holy Pills, Huang Xiaolong was confident that it was enough to help him advance to peakte-Ninth Tribtion before the Saint Fate appeared.

    Time flowed by, and six years went by in the blink of an eye.

    In these six years, Huang Xiaolong barely took a step out from the secret chamber. After refining the first Star Transferring Holy Pill, he continued with the second, third, fourth pellet, and so on¡­

    Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current terrifying absorption and cultivation speed, he could fully absorb the energy within a Star Transferring Holy Pill in two to three days.

    In six years¡¯ time, even Huang Xiaolong had lost count about how many Star Transferring Holy Pills he had consumed.

    He only remembered that he had advanced to the peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm four years ago. He had stopped consuming Star Transferring Holy Pill after that, keeping the remaining holy pills for future use.

    After all, at this point, no matter how many holy pills he consumed, they would be wasted as he couldn¡¯t break through to True Saint Realm relying on them. Even so, he remained in seclusion, and his half-True Saint power had be even morepact.

    Again and again, he tempered, suppressed, and condensed the energy within his body.

    Four years ago when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had entered the peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, his half-True Saint energy had turned a pale golden color. Through numerous repeated condensations, the pale golden color had changed to golden, bright tinum, golden-purple, and crimson-golden.

    Now, when Huang Xiaolong released his half-True Saint energy, his entire body was enshrouded by a blinding crimson golden light that seemingly could split a crack through heaven and earth.

    On this particr day, with half a year remaining until Saint Fate appeared, the Holy World trembled as coruscating rays of light lit up its skies, and these rays of light were increasingly blinding. All experts in every holy ground and ancient race raised their heads and stared into the sky with a surprised but ecstatic expression.

    ¡°Saint Fates are appearing!¡±

    This was a phenomenon the Saint Fate was about to be born.

    When these rays of light shone at their extreme brightest, Saint Fates would appear one after another.

    ¡°How many Saint Fates are going to appear this time?¡±

    ¡°Normally, when Saint Fates appear, they rarely exceed ten in number. This time, it¡¯s probably between five to ten!¡±

    Nine out of ten times when Saint Fate appeared, there would be five or more Saint Fates. Very rarely there would be more than ten Saint Fates.

    ¡°Not necessarily, there were eleven Saint Fates in thest appearance. This time around, it¡¯s likely to be more than ten. Moreover, judging from the intense rays of light in the sky, there might even be high-order Saint Fates appearing!¡±

    ¡°High-order Saint Fate hasn¡¯t appeared for countless years. Among the eleven Saint Fates that appeared thest time, only two of them were of mid-order, the rest were all low-order Saint Fates.¡±

    The various holy grounds, ancient races, and sects¡¯ experts were discussing the same topic. Some were filled with anticipation, some indifference, and some were envious, or feeling jealous. Overall, there were all levels of excitement.

    Those looking forward with anticipation were naturally peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm experts, who were especially talented holy princes of superpowers such as Mo Cangli¡¯s disciple, Huai Po. Huai Po hoped with every fiber in his body that a high-order Saint Fate would appear, and another person with the same thought was the Clear Snow Pce Master, Xue Lingyun.

    Somewhere within the Holy Lands Alliance, Mo Cangli stood with his hands sped at his back as he observed the brilliance of the skies. Standing behind him was Huai Po, staring at the bright sky with a burning gaze.

    ¡°Master, judging from how bright these rays of light are, there must be high-order Saint Fate appearing this time, and very likely there are more than one!¡±

    Huai Po added excitedly, ¡°There could be three, maybe even four!¡± Excitement was written all over his face as he went on, ¡°That means, one of them must be mine!¡±

    However, there was no prompt response from Mo Cangli. It was a whileter that Mo Cangli spoke, ¡°Competing for the Saint Fate fully relies on yourself. You should have a chance at getting a high-order Saint Fate. However, this time¡­!¡±

    When Saint Fate appeared, there would be a Saint Fate boundary in the immediate vicinity. Only those below True Saint Realm, and Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm and above could freely enter this boundary area. No one could help them even if they wanted to.

    Huai Po¡¯s ecstatic expression froze. He looked a little dazedly at Mo Cangli and asked, ¡°Master is worried about Huang Xiaolong? If there are three high-order Saint Fate this time, he takes one, I take one, and Lin Xiaoying takes one.¡±

    Mo Cangli shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, he has threeplete dao saint godheads!¡±

    Huai Po¡¯s face changed from ecstasy to anger, ¡°Master, are you saying that Huang Xiaolong can integrate with three Saint Fates?! But no one has ever done that before!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because a disciple with twoplete dao saint godheads has never appeared in the Holy World before. In the future, when the Holy Race¡¯s Xiao Baili reaches the peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint, he will probably integrate with two Saint Fates as well!¡±

    ¡°When the timees, just choose a mid-order Saint Fate,¡± Mo Cangli sighed.

    Huai Po was exasperated and shouted, ¡°No! Why should I choose only a mid-order Saint Fate? Why should I yield to Huang Xiaolong?! Master, I am unwilling! Why should I?!¡±

    Mo Cangli shook his head and sighed, ¡°That is life! Remember my words, do notpete for high-order Saint Fate.¡±

    A cold light glinted in Huai Po¡¯s eyes as he refuted, ¡°When we entered the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary, Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able to use the power of his holy soul. Master, in that case, I might not necessarily lose to him!¡±

 Chapter 2546: Qiao Jinyang Makes His Move

    <h4>Chapter 2546: Qiao Jinyang Makes His Move</h4>

    Hearing Huai Po¡¯s rebuttal that was full of unwillingness, Mo Cangli frowned, ¡°Huai Po, you¡¯re outstanding, and definitely do not lose outpared to Li Chen or Xie Bufan, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength is not as simple as you think. His threeplete dao saint godheads have most likely evolved into the top fifteen. Adding the power of his Holy Mandate Imprint, no one under the True Saint Realm can be his opponent!¡±

    ¡°To Huang Xiaolong, there is no difference whether he uses his holy soul or not. He is invincible inside the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary! Below the True Saint Realm, no disciple is his opponent, even if there are two of you!¡± Mo Cangli persuaded in earnest.

    But Huai Po didn¡¯t take his words to heart, ¡°Master, you¡¯re overestimating Huang Xiaolong far too much. At the Cangqiong Holy Manor, he was capable of killing Li Chen and Xie Bufan only because of the Heaven Opening Dragon Spear. How could he have been a match against Li Chen and Xie Bufan? My talent is no worse than Li Chen¡¯s or Xie Bufan¡¯s. I am at the same cultivation level as them, and without his holy soul, Huang Xiaolong is only a fraction stronger than me.¡±

    ¡°Strong as he might be, there is a limit to it. Even if I can¡¯t defeat him, he won¡¯t be able to do much harm to me. In short, if there are three high-order Saint Fates, I am certain I¡¯d be able to snatch one of them!¡±

    Mo Cangli looked deeply at his disciple and spoke in a solemn voice, ¡°Alright then, just be careful and do the best you can. Don¡¯t be dead set to go against Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    He knew very well that if he denied his disciple a chance atpeting for a high-order Saint Fate, the unwillingness in his disciple¡¯s heart would turn into resentment. This would evolve into a demon heart for Huai Po. This would affect Huai Po¡¯s state of mind when he would break through to True Saint Realm. In that case, he would give Huai Po a free rein and let him go for it.

    Moreover, deep down, a part of Mo Cangli agreed with his disciple that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to use the power of his holy soul within the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary. Therefore, Huai Po could have a chance at getting a high-order Saint Fate.

    Huai Po smiled confidently and reassured Mo Cangli, ¡°Rest assured, Master. I will.¡±

    Mo Cangli smiled and nodded.

    With his disciple¡¯s potential and talent, if he could integrate with a high-order Saint Fate, his future achievements would be higher, and naturally, there was a slightly higher chance of stepping into the Primal Ancestor Realm.

    Inside the Blue Dragon Manor in the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, Huang Xiaolong looked at the vibrant holy lights flowing in the skies and an exhrated smile rose on his face.

    It looks like three high-order Saint Fates will be appearing this time!

    ¡°Three.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Of course, it would be better if there were four, five, or even six!

    Huang Xiaolong had a feeling the number of Saint Fates appearing this time would be a lot more than all previous times.

    Therefore, I should make some preparations. Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Generally speaking, with the five months precursor to the Saint Fates being born, there would be a phenomenon around the location of appearance. Hence, about a monthter, they would be able to roughly determine the location, and Huang Xiaolong used this one-month buffer to make the necessary preparations before setting off.

    In truth, despite nning to make preparations, there was nothing much to do. Once he entered the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary, all holy artifacts would be rendered useless, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to employ the Holy Mandate Imprint¡¯s power either. Additionally, he, or anyone else, wouldn¡¯t be able to consume holy pills to replenish their strength, much less take out the dao artifacts. In short, there was nothing to prepare.

    In the following month, Huang Xiaolong was no longer in a hurry to cultivate. asionally, he would go out to rx, apanying Di Huai, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and the others. asionally, Huang Xiaolong would enter the Primal Ancestor¡¯s space to discuss about grand dao with his four masters.

    One month soon went by.

    On this day, the brilliant rays of light in the skies suddenly shrunk and converged towards a certain location.

    A burst of blinding light fell towards that location, akin to millions of golden suns emerging from the dark space at the same time.

    ¡°Cambrian Pool Star!¡±

    ¡°The Saint Fates are appearing at the Cambrian Pool Star!¡± In an instant, the news spread at frightening speed throughout the Holy World, shaking the Holy World¡¯s experts.

    In an instant, all Holy World¡¯s holy grounds and ancient races led their forces¡¯ Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm disciples and rushed towards the Cambrian Pool Star.

    The moment the Holy Heavens¡¯ four Primal Ancestors determined the Saint Fates would be appearing at the Cambrian Pool Star, they summoned Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°The Saint Fates would be appearing at the Cambrian Pool Star this time,¡± the Heavenly Master went on, ¡°Be ready, we¡¯ll set off within the hour.¡±

    The Saint Fates¡¯ appearance was a big event in the Holy World. Moreover, this time, their personal disciple Huang Xiaolong was going to integrate with a Saint Fate, the four Primal Ancestors would naturally be going with Huang Xiaolong, and ensure Huang Xiaolong¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Understood, Master.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded.

    An hourter, the four gathered Huang Xiaolong and other Holy Heavens organisation¡¯s Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm disciples, and set off towards the Cambrian Pool Star.

    The Cambrian Pool Star was a long way from the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, but with the speed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was traveling at, they could definitely arrive before the Saint Fates appeared.

    ¡°The Cambrian Pool Star is a short distance from the ck Devil Star Prison. Moreover, we have to pass the ck Devil Star Prison first. Would Qiao Jinyang try to trip us at that time?¡± On the way, Elder Crow brought up the subject.

    This was not Elder Crow overthinking things. After all, Xie Bufan had died at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. Not to mention, once Huang Xiaolong sessfully integrated with a Saint Fate, it would be more difficult for Qiao Jinyang to kill Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Qiao Jinyang was likely to make a move before Huang Xiaolong integrated with Saint Fate.

    A sharp light flickered across Tyrant Chu¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°All the better. Since it¡¯s on the way, we could turn hisir upside down! And smash his Devil Pce into ruins.¡±

    Lord Long agreed domineeringly, ¡°That¡¯s the way. We brothers will join hands and crush his root as well!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was renderedpletely speechless by his two masters.

    The Heavenly Master smiled as he shook his head and dissuaded them, ¡°Alright, stop with these childish jokes. When passing by the ck Devil Star Prison, don¡¯t provoke unnecessary trouble if Qiao Jinyang does not make a move. Xiaolong integrating with Saint Fate is more important, and we will prioritize sending Xiaolong into the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary.¡±

    Tyrant Chu, Lord Long, and Elder Crow nodded unanimously.

    They agreed on thest point.

    Their journey progressed smoothly,

    Three monthster, the Holy Heavens¡¯ group reached the ck Devil Prison Star.

    As they looked at the star enshrouded in roiling devil qi, like a great beast with its jaw wide open, the Heavenly Master frowned and cautioned everyone, ¡°When we pass by the ck Devil Star Prison, everyone be on their toes.¡±

    To reach the Cambrian Pool Star, they needed to pass by the ck Devil Star Prison¡¯s Lightning Prison River region. Therefore, if the Devil Pce¡¯s experts were going to ambush them, the Lightning Prison River would probably be the ce to do so.

    ¡­¡­

    A dayter.

    As the four Primal Ancestors led the Holy Heavens¡¯ disciples to pass through the Lightning Prison River, devil qi suddenly soared high, and the Lightning Prison River¡¯s swirling lightning clouds and roiling waves seemed to fall into the abyss of hell.

    In the next second, three figures descended from high air with their momentums zing, and the pressure exuded by these three figures caused the airflow in the entire Lightning Prison River to stagnate.

    These three were none other than Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian.

    Seeing these three people and sensing theyers of array formations that separated the region from the outside world, Tyrant Chu, and the others¡¯ faces darkened.

    ¡°Qiao Jinyang, are you really going to break the treaty made in the past and attack personally?¡± Lord Long questioned as he fixed an icy stare at Qiao Jinyang. ¡°Do you think you can really trap us here relying on this Devil Prison Forest Grand Formation?¡±

    The Holy Heavens, Devil Pce, Clear Snow Pce, and Holy Lands Alliance had a treaty, and unless one of the forces faced destruction, Primal Ancestor Realm experts couldn¡¯t take matters into their own hands.

    Qiao Jinyang¡¯s face was deadpan as he spoke, ¡°If Huang Xiaolong is allowed to integrate with a Saint Fate, my Devil Pce won¡¯t be far from destruction. Therefore, we¡¯re not really breaking the treaty at all. This Devil Prison Forest Grand Formation might not be able to trap you guys for a long time, I only need it to trap you here for one month, that¡¯s more than enough!¡±

    Saint Fate would appear after this one month, and if the Holy Heavens¡¯ group was trapped there for a month, they wouldn¡¯t make it in time even if they rushed to Cambrian Pool Star after that.

 Chapter 2547: Saint Fate Appears!

    <h4>Chapter 2547: Saint Fate Appears!</h4>

    The Heavenly Master¡¯s, Tyrant Chu¡¯s, Lord Long¡¯s, and Elder Crow¡¯s faces were gloomy to the extreme upon hearing Qiao Jinyang¡¯s real intention.

    With the three Devil Pce Masters¡¯ strengths, and the power of the Devil Prison Forest Grand Formation, it was indeed possible for them to trap the Holy Heavens¡¯ group at this ce for a month, and the possibility was very high!

    ¡°Qiao Jinyang, we¡¯ll settle this score with youter,¡± Tyrant Chu snorted.

    Qiao Jinyang was indifferent to the threat in his words. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m getting payback for Bufan first!¡±

    Had it been any other mediocre disciple, Qiao Jinyang wouldn¡¯t have been so pissed, but Huang Xiaolong had killed Xie Bufan!

    Xie Bufan being the Devil Pce¡¯s leader of the holy princes, Qia Jiyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian treated him as the Devil Pce¡¯s future pir!

    On top of that, Qiao Jinyang also suspected that Xiao Lengxue¡¯s, Dou Rui¡¯s, and Su Biqing¡¯s deaths were also rted to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Qiao Jinyang¡¯s cold voice was brimming with killing intent as he swung the Fiend Moon de in his hand. In an instant, heaven and earth turned into the devil¡¯s world, as if the entire world was stained with all things nefarious, and the world itself had be the devil.

    The fiend moon took over the sky above and thend below!

    The Fiend Moon de¡¯s de lights condensed into a devilish moon.

    Infused with Qiao Jinyang¡¯s dao power, the dao artifact Fiend Moon de finally bared its true fangs. The numerous great fiends within the Fiend Moon de were roused from their slumber!

    The aura of Primal Ancestors enveloped heaven and earth.

    The several hundred million miles of Lightning Prison River¡¯s water churned into a chaotic tsunami, looking agitated and fearful.

    Both Cao Nan and Gu Tian also took out their own dao artifacts and attacked without hesitation.

    Three top Primal Ancestors¡¯ powers made every expert in the region feel as if there was a mountain pressing down on them.

    ¡°Are those Primal Ancestors fighting?!¡± Fear and panic flickered across the eyes of a True Saint Realm expert who was a patriarch of some holy ground.

    ¡°Primal Ancestor Realm!¡±

    Fear spread through holy grounds one after another.

    Primal Ancestor Realm experts fighting represented mass destruction! Some low-level and mid-level holy grounds were nothing more than a few grains of sand glued together before the force of a Primal Ancestor, shattered at the slightest touch.

    Seeing that the Devil Pce¡¯s three Pce Masters had attacked, the Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, Lord Long, and Elder Crow knew that a battle was inevitable. The four of them also took out their dao artifacts and seized the time to send Holy Heavens¡¯ Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples far away from the battlefield. They ordered the hall masters to fully activate the Golden Roc Holy Ship¡¯s defenses to protect the disciples.

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±

    Terrifying explosions thundered through the Lightning Prison River region. Feeling the quakingnd under their feet, numerous experts were extremely flustered as it seemed like the world was going to crumble right under their feet. Various holy grounds¡¯ patriarchs quickly ordered the defensive formationsid out by the ancestors to be activated. Many ancestors who had not appeared for a long time were stirred from their meditation, and they came out to coordinate the defensive formations.

    But all these efforts were useless as cracks began to appear on these powerful defensive formations in front of their eyes, even though they had been repeatedly strengthened through the years. And these cracks were growing bigger as they spread.

    All holy grounds¡¯ patriarchs were stupefied. Since the mere shockwaves were this terrifying, then if a Primal Ancestor aimed his attack at their holy ground, wouldn¡¯t that utterly raze that holy ground to dust?

    The thunderous rumbles in the sky continued.

    In less than half an hour, these holy grounds¡¯ patriarchs grabbed treasures from the treasuries and escaped with all their disciples. At a moment¡¯s notice, they couldn¡¯t empty out the entire treasuries, but they took away as much as they could.

    Half a dayter¡­

    The holy grounds in the Lightning Prison River region turned into brokennds, magma shot out from underground, and devastating disaster raged across holynds.

    Stretches of primeval virgin forests that had existed for countless years were swallowed by the earth.

    These holy grounds that were nurtured by abundant holy spiritual qi were swallowed up by the brokennds, as devastation and despair took over thend.

    In less than a day, these holy grounds were reduced into pieces of rocks in the vast space.

    These holy grounds were several hundred million miles away from the Lightning Prison River. It took at least two days of flight if an average First Heaven True Saint wanted to reach the closest holy ground from the Lightning Prison River. Yet aftershock destructive powers from Qiao Jinyang and the Heavenly Master¡¯s side reduced these holy grounds to rubbles.

    Even the farthest part of ck Devil Star Prison was affected by the destructive waves, as devil qi in the sky roiled in anger.

    However, the ck Devil Prison Star had the defensive formationsid out by Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian. Hence, only the outer edges of the ck Devil Prison Star shook due to the aftershock waves.

    The war went on.

    Soon, the rest of the Holy World got wind of the battle.

    ¡°The Devil Pce¡¯s three Pce Masters are fighting with the Holy Heavens¡¯ four Primal Ancestors!¡±

    ¡°The Devil Pceid out a Devil Prison Forest Grand Formation at the Lightning Prison River in order to block Huang Xiaolong frompeting for the Saint Fates! It is said that it would take the Holy Heavens¡¯ four Primal Ancestors at least one month to break the Devil Prison Forest Grand Formation. All the Saint Fates would be taken by the time they rush to the Cambrian Pool Star. I¡¯m afraid Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able to get a share of the Saint Fates during this round!¡±

    ¡°The Devil Pce¡¯s three Pce Masters¡¯ method is brilliant! As long as Huang Xiaolong is unable to enter True Saint Realm, it would be easier for them to kill him in the future. Moreover, if Huang Xiaolong is unable to enter True Saint Realm this time, who knows when the Saint Fate will appear next. It could be several hundreds of thousands of years or even tens of millions of years. During this time, there will be countless opportunities to kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Experts of various factions talked about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s predicament with excitement.

    Hearing that the Devil Pce was obstructing Huang Xiaolong from dipping his finger into the Saint Fates, there were a lot of holy grounds and ancient races that gloated with glee.

    Especially Huai Po, heughed out loud when he heard the news. He was gesticting in tion. He thought that without Huang Xiaolong, the high-grade Saint Fate would definitely be his!

    Who will dare topete with me now?

    Lin Xiaoying that littlessie was merely a paper tiger in his eyes.

    ¡°Since the Devil Pce dares to do this, aren¡¯t they afraid that Cangqiong Old Man would retaliate?¡± The Ancient Holy Emperor Duan Xuan voiced his doubt despite his joy.

    After all, there were distinctions between strong and weak even among Primal Ancestor Realm experts. At the mention of Cangqiong Old Man, any Primal Ancestor expert would feel a great pressure if they had to go against him.

    Mo Cangli¡¯s thoughts went further than others, ¡°Most likely Cangqiong Old Man has left the Holy World, and this matter was known by the Devil Pce¡¯s Qiao Jinyang, which is why they dare to do so.¡±

    The Ancient Holy Emperor Duan Xuan, Beast Tamer Holy Emperor Shen Jiewen, and the others were shocked by the news.

    ¡°What? Cangqiong Old Man has left the Holy World?!¡±

    ¡°Lord Mo Cangli, is it true that other than our Holy World, there is another Holy World¡¯s space?¡± Duan Xuan could not help asking.

    There had always been a whisper amongst the Holy World¡¯s top experts about the existance of another Holy World¡¯s space. But no one had ever gone there, thus this myth had never been proven.

    Mo Cangli nodded his head in affirmation. ¡°I wasn¡¯t certain in the past, but the matter is proved by Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s departure. Cangqiong Old Man must have fullyprehended the Divine Tuo Mountain¡¯s secrets, and when he climbed to the peak, the Divine Tuo Mountain¡¯s grand dao energy sent him to another Holy World¡¯s space!¡±

    Divine Tuo Mountian! It finally dawned on everyone.

    Over twenty days passed.

    The battle over the Lightning Prison River was still going on, and it had intensified by several degrees.

    At this time, speckles of holy light appeared in the dark space, resembling golden fairies dancing in the sky, mesmerizing the beholders. These golden speckles of light that resembled fairies started to converge, gestating, as if something was going to be born.

    Below the Cambrian Pool Star¡¯s sky, numerous holy grounds and ancient races¡¯ experts were looking at the sky with bright burning gazes where these dots of light were converging.

    Judging from the sight before them, two more hours, and the Saint Fates would be fully formed and born!

    Over an hourter.

    Finally, blinding rays erupted from the center of the converging lights.

 Chapter 2548: High-order Saint Fate

    <h4>Chapter 2548: High-order Saint Fate</h4>

    The blinding rays were akin to a waterfall of light that hung down from the void, fluttering in the sky.

    ¡°Quickly get out of the way!¡±

    Seeing the rays of light unfold in the sky, some of the closer holy grounds¡¯ patriarchs cried out in rm and ordered their disciples a hasty retreat.

    Wherever these rays passed through, that area would be incorporated into the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary. If someone that did not meet the conditions would be trapped inside the boundary, even if they were a True Saint Realm expert, their life could be considered as good as gone!

    They would be reduced to ashes!

    The source of this blinding light was the Holy World¡¯s strongest grand dao, and even a peak Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm expert couldn¡¯t guarantee his own life!

    Originally, everyone was ready for the moment when the Saint Fates would appear. Thus many of them had been waiting at a far distance, but no one had expected the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary to be so extensive this time around. In fact, it was many times bigger than all previous times. Looking at the blinding light descending from the void, the various patriarchs led their disciples in a rapid retreat once again.

    Faster than the blink of an eye, groups of True Saint experts and their Ninth disciples fled desperately for their lives.

    Even Mo Cangli and Xue Lingyun, these two Primal Ancestor experts had to retreat before the expanding Saint Fate¡¯s boundary. Although a Primal Ancestor Realm expert wouldn¡¯t die being trapped inside the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary, they would be greatly suppressed by the boundary¡¯s grand dao power, leaving them unable to move at all. The best scenario would be suffering some physical injuries, and the worst situation would be a damaged soul.

    Thus, these experts and disciples retreated faster than the receding tides, leaving only those Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm disciples.

    Huai Po was ecstatic as he watched the changes in the sky. In general, the bigger the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary was, the higher the number of Saint Fates would appear, and the higher their order would be.

    In less than ten minutes, the coruscating rays of light merged into a great boundary barrier, and the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary was finally formed!

    When the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary stabilized, it was time for the Saint Fates to be born.

    Shisssss!

    A sound resounded in the ears of every person in the Holy World at this moment, as if something had broken out from its shell, or the sound of a butterfly breaking out from its cocoon.

    This sound seemed toe from the deepest part of their holy souls and dao souls, shaking their very core. This was the most melodic music they had ever heard, and it was the most beautiful sound of the grand dao.

    Subsequently, Huai Po, Lin Xiaoying, and others outside the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary, including Mo Cangli and Xue Lingyun, saw a ball of dazzling golden light appear in the void.

    This bright golden ball of light contained the purest Holy World¡¯s origin energy, transcending life and death, and brimming with all elements of energy and profound esoterics.

    The light-ball¡¯s surface rippled endlessly as strands of grand dao swirled within, and one could almost make out the shape of a moving infant inside it, but it was extremely vague. Not even a Primal Ancestor could see clearly.

    ¡°Saint Fate!¡±

    After seeing the ball of light with grand dao rippling along its surface, almost everyone yelled in excitement.

    The first Saint Fate was going to be born!

    However, the Saint Fate inside this light-ball was clearly a low-order Saint Fate. Generally speaking, the more grand dao a Saint Fate possessed, the stronger it was, and this Saint Fate¡¯s grand dao did not exceed three hundred strands. Thus it was clearly a low-order Saint Fate.

    Then, another ¡®shissss¡¯ sound rang in the sky as another low-order Saint Fate was born.

    A secondter, the third Saint Fate appeared.

    Low-order Saint Fates were always the first to be born, and the higher Saint Fates would be bornter.

    After three consecutive low-order Saint Fates, the blinding light in the skies of Cambrian Pool Star suddenly grew even brighter, reaching the four corners of the Holy World as an enormous golden ball of light appeared. The number of grand dao strands inside this ball of light were over six hundred!

    ¡°It¡¯s mid-order Saint Fate! Mid-order Saint Fate has appeared!¡±

    The crowd quivered in excitement.

    The Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm experts were ecstatic.

    Despite the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples¡¯ ecstasy, no one dared to make the first move to snatch the mid-order Saint Fate. It was because when Saint Fates were being born, they were protected by a repelling energy. Only after all the Saint Fates were born would the repelling energy disappear, and that would be the time the disciples could startpeting for these Saint Fates.

    While everyone waited in a thrill of excitement, another melodic sound rang in the air as another mid-order Saint Fate was born.

    The crowd hadn¡¯t expected that mid-order Saint Fates would appear consecutively, and there were six of them in total! Mid-order Saint Fates stopped after the sixth one.

    ¡°Six, six mid-order Saint Fates!¡±

    A high-level True Saint ancestor was bbergasted.

    He had personally witnessed the appearance of the Saint Fate¡¯s several times, but never once had there been so many mid-order Saint Fates.

    Moreover, in the Holy World¡¯s long history, there had never been a record of six mid-order Saint Fates.

    In thest Saint Fate¡¯s birth, there were a total of eleven Saint Fates and amongst them, there were only two mid-order Saint Fates, the rest were all low-order.

    Most of the time, there had been more low-order Saint Fates than mid-order Saint Fates, yet this time, there were more mid-order Saint Fates than low-order ones, and to be precise, there were six of them!

    Not only Huai Po, Lin Xiaoying, and other Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples, but even experts like Mo Cangli, Xue Lingyun, and the various holy grounds¡¯ and ancient races¡¯ patriarchs and ancestors were astounded.

    In the next moment, an explosion of lights dominated the skies of Cambrian Pool Star as rings of holy lights expanded outwards to the horizon like great resplendent waves. Then, a ball of light, more dazzling than any previous light-balls that had appeared so far, emerged from the void and entered everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°High-order Saint Fate!¡±

    All the experts gathered at the Cambrian Pool Star boiled over with excitement.

    ¡°High-order Saint Fate! This time, there really is a high-order Saint Fate!¡± One of the Devil Pce¡¯s experts eximed in excitement.

    ¡°How many billions of years has it been since thest time a high-order Saint Fate appeared? It looks simr to the time when Lord Mo Cangli integrated with Saint Fate!¡± The Vajra Race Patriarch Jin Nu eximed.

    It had always been a belief that only with an appearance of a genius disciple with outstanding talent, would there be a birth of a high-order Saint Fate. In order words, high-order Saint Fate appeared whenever there was a disciple with high hopes of entering Primal Ancestor Realm.

    ¡°High-order Saint Fate! The high-order Saint Fate is absolutely mine!¡± Huai Po eximed,ughing maniacally.

    Hearing Huai Po¡¯s manic words, Lin Xiaoying¡¯s brows were scrunched together, as she felt displeased. But she was frequently looking around, sometimes to the right, sometimes to the left, and there was an obvious urgency on her face.

    Now, even high-order Saint Fate has appeared, and it won¡¯t take long before all Saint Fates were born. If Huang Xiaolong still failed to appear at that time, then forget high-order Saint Fate, Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t even get one Saint Fate.

    What to do? What should I do?! Lin Xiaoying repeated again and again in her heart.

    Then, another burst of intense blinding light lit up the Cambrian Pool Star as a new high-order Saint Fate appeared!

    ¡°A second high-order Saint Fate! This is unprecedented!¡±

    The crowd¡¯s excitement reached a high peak.

    Though high-order Saint Fate had appeared before, two high-order Saint Fates had never appeared at the same time.

    Ripples of excitement were reflected in Mo Cangli and Xue Lingyun¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°There are indeed two high-order Saint Fates!¡± Huai Po could hardly contain himself as he went on, ¡°There should be another one! If I integrate with all three high-order Saint Fates, I will definitely be the first and only person in the Holy World to pull such a feat!¡±

    While the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples were raring to go, the third high-order Saint Sate entered everyone¡¯s line of sight.

    Just as everyone thought that was the end of it, a burst of light lit up the sky once again as the fourth high-order Saint Fate appeared!

    While everyone¡¯s attention was on the fourth high-order Saint Fate, in the far-distant horizon, a figure whizzed through the vast space at an rming speed.

 Chapter 2549: Whoever Blocks Me, Die!

    <h4>Chapter 2549: Whoever Blocks Me, Die!</h4>

    No one noticed the presence of this figure that was approaching them silently at an rming speed. It was as if this figure was one with heaven and earth, and there was no humming or a ripple.

    All eyes and attention were on the fourth high-order Saint Fate that vignce towards their surroundings had long been thrown to the back of their minds.

    As the figure got closer, one more bright light erupted in the Cambrian Pool Star¡¯s sky, another high-order Saint Fate had appeared! This was the fifth high-order Saint Fate!

    ¡°Five, there are actually five high-order Saint Fates! This, this, this¡­!¡± even the Holy Race¡¯s Patriarch Bai Moyang was dumbfounded.

    In the past, the appearance of one high-order Saint Fate was considered as a great blessing from the heavens. The knowledge everyone had taken for granted was shattered to smithereens as the second, third, and fourth high-order Saint Fates appeared this time around, and that was not the end of it! The fifth high-order Saint Fate had descended before them!

    ¡°¡­Five of them?¡± Mo Cangli muttered dazedly under his breath.

    ¡°Five!¡± A sense of euphoria filled Huai Po that his scalp was tingling like it was about to fly off.

    Five high-order Saint Fates. If he could integrate with these high-order Saint Fates, who in the Holy World would be qualified to stand against him after stepping into the Primal Ancestor Realm?

    And this confidence was not arrogance.

    Before entering True Saint Realm, the rank of one¡¯splete dao saint godhead, saint bloodline, and saint physique were important, but after entering True Saint Realm, one¡¯s holy soul was more important, and the three saint attributes yed a lesser role.

    The higher the order and number of Saint Fates a disciple integrated with, the stronger one¡¯s holy soul would be in the future!

    In short, his holy soul¡¯s future achievements would be higher!

    Then, when he advanced to Primal Ancestor Realm, his dao soul would be much stronger than others!

    Although in the Holy World¡¯s history, there had never been anyone with one holy soul integrating with two or more Saint Fates, Huai Po hade across an ancient record, and he had learned that as long as one¡¯s soul was strong enough, he could integrate with two or more Saint Fates!

    More importantly, the stronger one¡¯s holy soul was, the more and higher-order Saint Fates one could integrate with.

    Hence, ever since reading the information in the ancient record, Huai Po had been persistent in tempering and strengthening his soul, trying every method avable to him. He had not breathed a word of this to anyone, and even his Master Mo Cangli did not know about it.

    While Huai Po was immersed in his fantasy, there were two consecutive eruptions of light in the sky, and there were the sixth and seventh high-order Saint Fates!

    In mere moments, two more high-order Saint Fates had appeared!

    The crowd had gone beyond speechless now.

    ¡°Seven high-order Saint Fates? ¡­ This is not an illusion, is it?¡± Shen Jiewen stuttered from shock. He was still doubting whether he was hallucinating when the sky lit up once again, as the eighth and ninth high-order Saint Fates appeared simultaneously!

    Again, two high-order Saint Fates had appeared at the same time!

    All in all, there were nine high-order Saint Fates, floating in high air, emitting the brightest holy light that prated the void!

    Mo Cangli, Xie Lingyun, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and others had an expression of disbelief on their faces.

    Three low-order, six high-order, and nine high-order?!

    Huang Xiaolong, who was rushing from the other end of the horizon, was dumbfounded for a second, looking at the blinding bright sky where nine high-order Saint Fates hung in the sky.

    H*ly cow! Huang Xiaolong used one of the little cow¡¯s beloved exmations.

    Could these nine high-order Saint Fates be specifically prepared for me by the Holy World¡¯s heart? The unbelievable idea suddenly shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Others might not be able to do it, but it was not impossible for him. What the general Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples had was a divine soul, but he had already formed his holy soul! More importantly, he had three holy souls!

    After Huang Xiaolong had crossed the sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth tribtions, even he could not gauge how terrifying his three holy souls had grown, however, he was certain that any one of his three holy souls was stronger than any mid-level True Saint Realm experts¡¯ holy soul!

    Huang Xiaolong elerated in excitement, and soon reached the edge of the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°How did Huang Xiaolong get here?!! Isn¡¯t he trapped at the Lightning Prison River?¡±

    At this time, some holy gate¡¯s patriarchs were astonished when they finally detected Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence.

    Shock swept over the crowd.

    Mo Cangli, Xue Lingyun, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, Bai Moyang, Jin Nu, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, and other experts, and disciples, including Huai Po and Lin Xiaoying within the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary were shocked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden arrival.

    Huai Po was fantasizing of bing the Holy World¡¯s number one person in the future after integrating a certain number of high-order Saint Fates, recing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s title and status. But now, after seeing that Huang Xiaolong had suddenly appeared, he dazed for a second, and then his face turned gloomy.

    ¡®Damn! Isn¡¯t the Holy Heavens¡¯ group still trapped at the Lightning Prison River¡¯s Devil Prison Forest Grand Formation? From the news received just now, Qiao Jinyang and the Heavenly Master are still fighting, howe Huang Xiaolong appear here?!¡¯ Huai Po roared inwardly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearancepletely threw off his ns and fantasies.

    ¡®No! Huang Xiaolong must not be allowed to enter the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary! Absolutely not!¡¯ Huai Po¡¯s heart roared. He secretly signaled the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s experts.

    These experts acted immediately.

    However, it was not necessarily for the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s experts to make a move at all. The Devil Pce¡¯s experts had drawn their sharp des and pounced on Huang Xiaolong.

    The Devil Pce¡¯s experts were the closest to Huang Xiaolong, and most of them were Fourth Heaven True Saints, their speed and action were so quick that others barely reacted.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you want to enter the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary? Dream on! You won¡¯t have the chance even in your next life!¡± A Devil Pce¡¯s expert yelled harshly, ¡°Your Highness Xie Bufan, subordinate will avenge you now!¡±

    The sharp de in his hand was merely several meters from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    After Xie Bufan had died at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands during the struggle for Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s inheritance, the Devil Pce¡¯s experts hated Huang Xiaolong to the bones, and they had made killing Huang Xiaolong their ultimate goal.

    This Fourth Heaven True Saint Devil Pce¡¯s expert was one of Xie Bufan¡¯s loyal subordinates since long ago.

    After seeing that Devil Pce expert¡¯s de was going to pierce Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, Huai Po¡¯s face changed greatly. If the de really stabbed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, his physical body would definitely be destroyed, and Huang Xiaolong could forget about integrating with Saint Fate this time.

    Though surprised, Huai Po was happy to see this sight.

    Even the heavens are on my side!

    Upon seeing that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was a split second from being destroyed by the Devil Pce¡¯s expert, a pce suddenly flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body! Cangqiong Dao Pce!

    Weng!

    The Devil Pce expert¡¯s de stabbed onto the Cangqiong Dao Pce, and sparks flew everywhere as the de in his hand snapped into several pieces!

    He was stupefied on the spot.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around abruptly, and punched out, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±

    One punch!

    The Devil Pce¡¯s Fourth Heaven True Saint expert let out a miserable cry then exploded to his death!

    He exploded in one punch!

    Golden colored blood spurted in every direction, scattering like raindrops.

    This sight shook everyone. A Fourth Heaven True Saint expert was sent to his death with one punch. Moreover, that person was merely a peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint.

    After sending the Devil Pce expert to his death, the Cangqiong de flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and split the expert¡¯s holy soul that was going to escape into two!

    The Cangqiong de drew a sharp glint in the air.

    ¡°Whoever blocks me, will die!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over the astounded crowd.

    Whoever blocks me, will die!

    This sentence boiled with a murderous aura, and it was overbearing, sending a chill down the spines of Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s experts, who were ready to attack.

 Chapter 2550: Your Appetite Is Too Big!

    <h4>Chapter 2550: Your Appetite Is Too Big!</h4>

    ¡°Elder Cheng Feng!¡±

    The Devil Pce experts cried out when they saw that the person, who had ambushed Huang Xiaolong, was sent to his death with a punch from Huang Xiaolong. On top of that, Huang Xiaolong had halved his holy soul with the Cangqiong de.

    The Devil Pce experts¡¯ eyes were bloodshot with fury and hatred, as they stared ferociously at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Everyone join hands and kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    "Kill him and the Cangqiong de is ours! As well as the Cangqiong Holy Pills!¡±

    Several Devil Pce experts shouted loudly.

    However, just as these Devil Pce experts renewed their attacks, a curtain of icy hail fell on them, freezing the dozen of Devil Pce experts attacking Huang Xiaolong. In the next second, a finger force directly pierced a bolt through these ice statues.

    These dozen of Devil Pce experts¡¯ bodies shattered into pieces of ice, and their holy souls were no exception.

    Other experts faces paled in dread as countless gazes turned towards the Clear Snow Pce Master Xue Lingyun. The person, who made a move just now was none other than Xue Lingyun.

    In a single move, a dozen True Saint Realm experts had lost their lives in vain.

    This was the power of a Primal Ancestor expert!

    Everyone felt a frigid wind blowing across their hearts.

    Other Devil Pce experts retreated in fear, although they were brave and courageous, that did not mean they weren¡¯t afraid of death.

    ¡°Pce Master Xue Lingyun, do you really n to oppose our Devil Pce?¡± One of the Devil Pce hall masters mustered up some courage and questioned Xue Lingyun.

    Xue Lingyun didn¡¯t even spare a nce at that person. Her gaze swept over other forces¡¯ experts who were itching to make a move, and her expression was as cold as her voice, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is the sessor of my godfather. Cangqiong Old Man has selected him, and therefore, he is my Junior Brother. Whoever dares to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path will be considered as going against me, Xue Lingyun, and going against the Holy Heavens!¡±

    Xue Lingyun¡¯s words were not brimming with killing intent, but given her cold temperament, her words hit like an ice pick.

    It chilled everyone to the soul.

    Those secretly making moves to block Huang Xiaolong stopped their actions abruptly.

    Only then did the present experts remember that Huang Xiaolong had another identity, Xue Lingyun¡¯s Junior Brother.

    Although the Holy Heavens¡¯ four Primal Ancestors were absent, Xue Lingyun was there! The Clear Snow Pce experts were there!

    The Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and other experts¡¯ gazes immediately swept across the other experts, as they prepared to battle if needed.

    The Holy Lands Alliance experts turned to Mo Cangli, but Mo Cangli remained silent and had a deadpan expression on his face. Those experts, who had received Huai Po¡¯s signal and had prepared to attack, ceased their thoughts.

    In a sway, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure shot across space and entered the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary.

    Seeing this, the Devil Pce¡¯s experts and others, who wanted to secretly hinder Huang Xiaolong, immediately regretted that they had not stopped Huang Xiaolong at all cost.

    Everything was toote.

    Huai Po¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the sea, seeing that Huang Xiaolong had enter Saint Fate¡¯s boundary.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong appeared within the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary, seemingly stimted by something in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the Crimson Pool Star¡¯s sky once again lit up with blinding light like never before. It immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. On the other end of the nine high-order Saint Fates that had appeared were three additional high-order Saint Fates!

    Three at once!

    Moreover, there were three high-order Saint Fates!

    Counting the initial nine, there were a total of twelve high-order Saint Fates!

    Twelve!

    Everyone¡¯s head spun, threatening to faint into oblivion.

    Twelve high-order Saint Fates, this¡­!

    All in all, there were three low-order, six mid-order, and twelve high-order Saint Fates!

    This had exceeded everyone¡¯s estimation, imagination, and scope of understanding by many times over.

    At the same time, when the three additional high-order Saint Fates appeared in the Cambrian Pool Star¡¯s sky, all the Saint Fates shone in mesmerizing splendor.

    The grand dao repelling energy protecting them disappeared simultaneously.

    Grab!

    This was the first thought of all Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm disciples within the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary.

    Amongst them, one person made the swiftest action, and with a turn of his wrist, he reached for one of the high-order Saint Fates.

    This person was naturally Huai Po.

    Seeing that Huai Po¡¯s fingers were about to reach one of the high-order Saint Fates as he nned to pull it down from the void, a finger force cut off the suction force from Huai Po¡¯s palm. On top of that, Huai Po tumbled backwards due to the finger force¡¯s overwhelming impact.

    Huai Po turned and red at Huang Xiaolong with haterade. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what is the meaning of this?!!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent as he stated, ¡°All high-order Saint Fates belong to Lin Xiaoying and me. If any other person touches them, they will die!¡±

    His voice resounded through the entire Saint Fate¡¯s boundary.

    Hearing that, Huai Po let out a sonorousughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your appetite¡¯s too big. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to swallow them all, and you might choke to death! Since you are saying that these twelve high-order Saint Fates belong to you and Lin Xiaoying, then are you nning to be an enemy against every disciple here? Be an enemy against the world?¡±

    Huai Po was trying to sow discord between Huang Xiaolong and everyone else within the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary, pushing him to the opposite side of all the disciples.

    How could Huang Xiaolong not see Huai Po¡¯s intention that was so obvious, but Huang Xiaolong was nonchnt, ¡°So what if I be enemies with everyone here? Enemies with the world?¡±

    Everyone was dazed for a moment.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s retort sessfully lit up more than a few superpowers¡¯ disciples¡¯ furies.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I admit that your talent is excellent, but we¡¯re inside the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary, so you cannot use your holy souls, or dao artifacts, and only your peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint strength. Still, you have the guts to provoke all of us? You are overestimated yourself!¡±

    A Ghost Talisman Holy Gate peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciple Xiao Chongshan couldn¡¯t stop himself from reprimanding Huang Xiaolong, and pointing his finger at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    With Xiao Chongshan taking the lead, many superpowers¡¯ disciples followed in reprimanding Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Everyone attack together, and snatch the high-order Saint Fates, I want to see if Huang Xiaolong really dares to attack us. If he dares, we¡¯ll unite against thismon enemy, suppress him!¡± Huai Po cried out.

    As he finished saying that, Huai Po attacked again, aiming at one of the high-order Saint Fates. Xiao Chongshan and other peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm disciples all had their own targets.

    However, just as Huai Po, Xiao Chongshan, and others made their moves, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred in a few sways, and with every sway, a disciple exploded to his death!

    In a short while, those twenty-plus disciples, attempting to snatch high-order Saint Fates, turned into a fog of blood!

    Only Huai Po remained!

    Of course, Huai Po felt as if he was hit by a great mountain, as he was knocked off his feet, and he coughed up blood.

    There was heavy silence all around.

    Everyone was wide-eyed with shock, looking at the blood fog that used to be peakte-Ninth Tribtions half-True Saint Realm disciples. Gui Buwang''s expression was sullen to the extreme. Although Xiao Chongshan couldn¡¯t bepared to You Lingzhi who had died in the Trial of Blood, he was still a valued core disciple of the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate. Huang Xiaolong had actually killed him without hesitation!

    Having simr thoughts to Gui Buwang were the forces of the fallen disciples, and they were also slightly astonished by Huang Xiaolong''s strength.

    After seeing Huang Xiaolong kill more than twenty peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples in a short few seconds had a big impact on Mo Cangli.

 Chapter 2551: Huai Poâ€™s Talent

    <h4>Chapter 2551: Huai Po¡¯s Talent</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had by far exceeded Mo Cangli¡¯s and other experts¡¯ estimation, more so Mo Cangli¡¯s estimation.

    Before this, Mo Cangli had assumed that even if Huang Xiaolong was stronger than his disciple Huai Po, it wouldn¡¯t not be so easy for Huang Xiaolong to defeat Huai Po.

    But one strike from Huang Xiaolong hadpletely subverted Mo Cangli and others¡¯ imagination.

    A peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm disciple, under the situation where his True Saint Realm rted powers were suppressed, had killed twenty-plus peakte- Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm disciples in a breath¡¯s time! Even his disciple Huai Po was no match!

    This level ofbat power had surpassed Mo Cangli when he was a peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm.

    Ignoring the shocked faces around him, Huang Xiaolong''s expression was frosty as he spoke, "I''ll spare your life this time, but if you make another move at high-order Saint Fate, you will die like the rest!"

    Huai Po''s face turned beet red upon hearing Huang Xiaolong''s words. He was a proud son of heaven before Huang Xiaolong had appeared, and his name had dominated the first ce on the Saint Fate List. There had always been people fawning and ttering him wherever he went, yet Huang Xiaolong reprimanded him in front of so many people about sparing his life?! This was literal¡­!

    Humiliation!

    Huang Xiaolong''s condescending attitude, as if he was chiding an insignificant ant, made Huai Po feel humiliated like never before!

    Huai Poughed hysterically in fury, "Huang Xiaolong, you are so arrogant that it''s ridiculous! Since when is my life up to you to spare? You weren''t even able to kill me just now, but you still have the cheek to say that you spared me? Ludicrous! I was merely careless, and that''s why you managed to sneak an attack to injure me. So you really think you can defeat me?"

    "Oh," Huang Xiaolong responded tepidly, "ording to you, you''re so amazing that in a frontal battle, I am not an opponent against you?"

    Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to snatch the twelve high-order Saint Fates!

    He had killed Xiao Chongshan and twenty-plus disciples in seconds, sessfully deterring other disciples. For a moment, none of them dared to snatch high-order Saint Fates.

    Huai Po snickered harshly as he wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth with his thumb. Bright holy light burst out from his body as a hugeplete dao saint godhead flew out.

    This hugeplete dao saint godhead emitted bright flickering rays that reached every corner of the Saint Fate''s boundary. An overwhelming violent aura that wanted to destroy everything spread out.

    Everyone looked at the hugeplete dao saint godhead with astonishment in their eyes.

    "Great Immemorial Saint Godhead!"

    An expert¡¯s yell rang in everyone¡¯s ears.

    The Great Immemorial Saint Godhead ranked fourth!

    Ranked fourth!

    Discounting the Origin Complete Dao Saint Godhead, only the second and third-rankedplete dao saint godheads ranked higher than the Great Immemorial Saint Godhead.

    Among the top tenplete dao saint godheads, the upper five were considered as legends, immemorial legends, revered and worshipped by many of the Holy World.

    A sense of pride filled Mo Cangli as he looked at Huai Po''s Great Immemorial Saint Godhead. This was one of the things he prided about his disciple.

    Right at this time, a bright ray of light shone from between Huai Po''s eyebrows as a ck rune imprint appeared.

    The moment the ck rune imprint appeared, everyone had the illusion that the world had fallen into darkness.

    "That is the Darkness Fate Imprint?" The Holy Race''s Patriarch Bai Moyang eximed in shock.

    "Darkness Fate Imprint, it''s actually the Darkness Fate Imprint!"

    Amotion spread through the crowd of experts.

    Tan Juan''s Frozen Snow Imprint was born from the heart of the Holy World, and it controlled all of the Holy World''s snow and ice element powers. The Darkness Fate Imprint also originated from the heart of the Holy World, and it controlled the darkness and the yin energy within the darkness.

    The Darkness Fate Imprint''s powers were not weaker than the Frozen Snow Imprint.

    Everyone was shocked and amazed by Huai Po.

    It had never crossed Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying''s mind that Huai Po''splete dao saint godhead would be the Great Immemorial Saint Godhead, or that he would have the Darkness Fate Imprint, and the shock on their faces was obvious.

    "His Highness Huai Po''s talent is so amazing. No wonder he dominated the Saint Fate List for so long! He''s so powerful! Once His Highness integrates with a high-order Saint Fate, not even Xie Bufan or Li Chen canpare to His Highness Huai Po!"

    A Holy Lands Alliance expert sighed in admiration.

    "That''s not all! Even if youbine Xie Bufan and Li Chen, they cannotpare to His Highness Huai Po!" An Ancient Emperor Holy Ground Hall Master added with augh.

    In an instant, voices of awe and admiration sounded through the Cambrian Pool Star''s sky. All of them were amazed by Huai Po''s talent.

    "Although Huang Xiaolong has threeplete dao saint godheads, and Holy Mandate Imprint, his threeplete dao saint godheads are probably in the ten-plus ranks? Therefore, even if Huang Xiaolong is stronger than His Highness Huai Po, there is a limit to it," Shen Jiewenmented, as his eyes glimmered with an obscured light.

    "In the Cangqiong Holy Manor, Huang Xiaolong was merely relying on the Heaven Opening Dragon Spear to kill Xie Bufan and Li Chen, how else was he able to kill them? Now Huang Xiaolong is unable to use his holy souls, saint artifacts, or dao artifacts. In my opinion, in the fightter, Huang Xiaolong will not be His Highness Huai Po''s opponent!" the Silver Wings Holy Gate''s Patriarch Ying Zhimented.

    Many experts agreed with Ying Zhi''sment.

    Huang Xiaolong too was slightly surprised to see Huai Po''s Great Immemorial Saint Godhead. Li Chen has the Myriad Creation Saint Godhead, and it truly came as a surprise that Huai Po has the Great Immemorial Saint Godhead that ranked one ce higher than Li Chen¡¯s!

    Another thing that surprised Huang Xiaolong was Huao Pi¡¯s Darkness Fate Imprint.

    Huang Xiaolong was aware that his master Elder Crow¡¯s grand dao art, the Epoch of Darkness was inspired by the Darkness Fate Imprint¡¯s powers.

    Before Elder Crow had stepped into Primal Ancestor Realm, he had once seen the Darkness Fate Imprint, but he had failed to subjugate the Darkness Fate Imprint, letting it escape. It seemed that the runaway Darkness Fate Imprint had fallen into Huai Po¡¯s hands.

    Taking in the astonished gazes and whispers of awe around him, Huai Po raised his chin proudly and spoke in a haughty tone, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you still dare to say that you¡¯ll spare me? Don¡¯t assume because you have threeplete dao saint godheads, and the Holy Mandate Imprint, you can treat other geniuses like ants. In truth, you¡¯re nothing but an ant in my eyes!¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡±

    ¡°Exactly so!¡± Huai Po¡¯s words immediately resonated with the various holy grounds¡¯ and ancient races¡¯ patriarchs that had blood feud with Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t respond to the mors from these disciples, as he looked straight at Huai Po and said, ¡°In short, you still want topete for high-order Saint Fates?¡±

    Huai Po¡¯s voice revealed his determination, ¡°That¡¯s right, Huang Xiaolong. I can yield six high-order Saint Fates to you, the remaining six belong to me! Otherwise, even if I have to go all out, risking heavy injuries myself, I will stop you and then no one will get them!¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t dream of getting even one then!¡± Huai Po said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°In that case, make your move,¡± Huang Xiaolong went on tepidly, ¡°Remember, you only have one chance, so use your full power and your most powerful attack, or you might die in unwillingness.¡±

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was still spouting big words at this time, Huai Po bellowed and frenziedly spurred his Great Immemorial Saint Godhead¡¯s powers!

 Chapter 2552: Integrating With High-Order Saint Fate

    <h4>Chapter 2552: Integrating With High-Order Saint Fate</h4>

    Huai Po circted the powers of his Great Immemorial Saint Godhead to the limit, and at the same time, his Darkness Fate Imprint exploded in coruscating ck rays of light, resembling millions of ck diamonds.

    Huai Po''s momentum soared in a frenzy, and the pressureing off his body was several times stronger.

    Huai Po waspletely a different person. He controlled the world''s space powers and yin darkness energy like a supreme sovereign.

    "Kill!"

    Huai Po roared as he leaped forth, both fists aimed at Huang Xiaolong.

    "Dark Tunnel of Destruction!"

    A spiralling dark tunnel appeared as Huai Po''s fists punched out, and vigorous darkness energy swirled endlessly, roaring in anger, screaming in destruction, as if it wanted to devour everything and turn it into its darkness.

    This technique was not a holy martial art, nor was it a dao art, because one was prohibited from using either of them inside the Saint Fate''s boundary.

    The dark tunnel of destruction was created by Huai Po afterprehending the Darkness Fate Imprint. It was his most powerful attack. He had previously tested out this move, sessfully obliterating more than a dozen Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm profound beasts.

    Under the dark powers, those Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint profound beasts had turned into strands of darkness energy and merged with the darkness tunnel.

    "This is not one of Lord Mo Cangli''s techniques. Is it a self-created technique by His Highness Huai Po? What a powerful attack! This dark tunnel is absolutely the most powerful attack technique below the holy martial art. It is able to create such a powerful attack, and His Highness Huai Po is really a peerless talent!" A Holy Lands Alliance expert eximed in admiration.

    "Such a powerful technique. I don''t think anyone below the True Saint Realm can withstand this attack, so let''s watch how Huang Xiaolong is going to take this attack!" Shen Jiewen of the Beast Tamer Holy Ground sneered. "

    "Huang Xiaolong was still bragging ignorantly that His Highness Huai Po only has one chance to attack. If he fails to take on His Highness Huai Po''s attack, then he''s throwing his face to his crotch!"

    The experts from Holy Lands Alliance burst outughing.

    "Xiaolong, look out!" Lin Xiaoying''s face paled as she shouted a warning.

    Lin Xiaoying had to admit that she would fail to take on Huai Po''s powerful attack. In truth, she believed that her Senior Sister Tan Juan would have failed to take on Huai Po¡¯s attack when she was a peakte Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint.

    This attack was simply overwhelming, and even the experts outside the Saint Fate''s boundary felt stirrings of dread.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled at Lin Xiaoying, giving her reassurance.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong still had the face to spout nonsense in this situation, she let out a cold harrumph.

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong raised his palm, and pped forward like he was swatting a fly. Under the force of Huang Xiaolong''s palm, a colossal palm appeared.

    The moment this colossal palm struck the dark tunnel, the dark tunnel shattered, erasing the almighty darkness, and everyst strand of darkness energy vanished without a trace.

    The colossal palm continued to m down.

    Seeing this, Huai Po¡¯s smug expression changed for the worse. He bellowed in anger and the huge Great Immemorial Saint Godhead released tidal waves of ck light. Chaos origin qi roiled with turbulent vigor, and space expanded, swallowing everything.

    But it did not seem to have any effect. The colossal palm continued to press down, and in fact, its speed increased.

    Boom!

    The Great Immemorial Saint Godhead hummed in protest under the colossal palm''s attack, and it smashed into thend below as it spiralled out of control. At the same time, the palm continued downwards towards Huai Po''s head.

    Huai Po bellowed, as if activating the Darkness Fate Imprint¡¯s power to the limit, emitting blinding rays of light.

    ¡°Young Friend Huang, please show mercy!¡± Mo Cangli¡¯s anxious cry sounded from outside the Saint Fate boundary.

    But in an instant, Huai Po¡¯s voice came to an abrupt stop as the palmnded on his head. His body burst like a balloon, turning into blood mist, whereas the Darkness Fate Imprint was sent tumbling backward in a streak of ck light, and it disappeared from sight.

    The crowd was bbergasted at the result.

    The blood mist that was Huai Po remained in the Cambrian Pool Star Sky without dispersing, as if it was unwilling to disperse.

    ¡°Your Highness Huai Po!¡±

    The group of Holy Lands Alliance experts cried out anxiously.

    Unfortunately, as the Holy Lands Alliance experts mored in anger, the blood mist suddenly dispersed, scattering with the wind.

    Huai Po was the number-one name on the Saint Fate List! The person who possessed the rank-fourth Great Immemorial Saint Godhead and Darkness Fate Imprint was dead!

    Mo Cangli painfully looked at the scattering blood mist, feeling as if there was a sharp de digging at his heart! Scorching pain burned his soul! An invisible might belonging to a Primal Ancestor surged from Mo Cangli¡¯s body. The wind howled and clouds roiled, and under Mo Cangli¡¯s overwhelming momentum, the Saint Fate¡¯s boundary surface rippled violently.

    Others beat a hasty retreat in fear.

    The momentum shocked even Xue Lingyun, who was standing not far from Mo Cangli.

    Mo Cangli was once known as the strongest person of the Holy World¡¯s future. He had only shown his strength once after entering the Primal Ancestor Realm, but that was a long time ago.

    Now, Mo Cangli¡¯s momentum made even Xue Lingyun feel pressured.

    Xue Lingyun discovered that Mo Cangli was stronger than she had predicted, and it was just like how Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had exceeded Mo Cangli¡¯s estimation.

    Even within the Saint Fate''s boundary, Huang Xiaolong felt Mo Cangli''s powerful momentum, but he wasn''t concerned at all. Although Mo Cangli was a Primal Ancestor, he was incapable of breaking Saint Fate''s boundary, nor could Mo Cangli hinder him from integrating with Saint Fate.

    Huang Xiaolong''s attention was once again fixed onto the twelve high-order Saint Fates. He then looked at Lin Xiaoying.

    Lin Xiaoying understood what Huang Xiaolong meant and said, ¡°Go Xiaolong. There is no need to wait for me!¡± Though her talent was outstanding, it was still a little forceful to integrate with a high-order Saint Fate. Therefore, she was not so hell-bent on getting a high-order Saint Fate.

    In truth, a mid-order Saint Fate was more suitable for her.

    Hearing her words, Huang Xiaolong did not dally anymore. His palm reached out and caught one of the high-order Saint Fates, but the high-order Saint Fate burned in bright holy light and a shocking repelling power fought with the force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm. Still, it was useless. The repelling power was shaken away by Huang Xiaolong in a split second, and he sessfully grabbed onto the high-order Saint Fate.

    After catching the high-order Saint Fate, Huang Xiaolong sealed it, then called out his dragon-attributed holy soul. His dragon-attributed holy soul immediately sucked the high-order Saint Fate into his body and began integrating with it.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong grabbed the second and third high-order Saint Fate, and let his two other holy souls integrate ordingly.

    ¡°He is simultaneously integrating three high-order Saint Fates! If Huang Xiaolong seeds, then he really is the strongest expert of Holy World¡¯s future!¡± A holy gate¡¯s patriarch eximed, ¡°In the future, he will be invincible, and probably, even Primal Ancestors will be no match against him!¡±

    ¡°No! Even if you put all the Primal Ancestors together, they still won¡¯t be able to defeat him!¡± the Vajra Race¡¯s Patriarch Jin Nu corrected.

    His words struck like a hammer on everyone¡¯s heart, and there was aplicated gaze in their eyes.

    The rest Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples began snatching low-order and mid-order Saint Fates, while some crossed their arms and watched, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to fail and suffer a bacsh. After Huang Xiaolong suffered injuries, they would make a move on the high-order Saint Fates.

 Chapter 2553: Six High-Order Saint Fates

    <h4>Chapter 2553: Six High-Order Saint Fates</h4>

    While these Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples anticipate Huang Xiaolong''s failure in integrating with the three high-order Saint Fates, Huang Xiaolong''s three holy souls shone brighter still. A powerful force surged out from each of the holy souls, and these forces were still growing stronger.

    At the same time, these three forces enveloped Huang Xiaolong''s physical body, and the holy light enshrouding him intensified, creating rings of light.

    Then, amidst the holy light, darkness energy spread from Huang Xiaolong.

    The Holy Lands Alliance experts¡¯ and Ghost Talisman Holy Gate experts¡¯ hearts sank to the bottom of the sea as they were looking forward to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s failure.

    Clearly, Huang Xiaolong''s integration with the three high-order Saint Fates was extremely smooth and sessful!

    "Damn! I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to really integrate with three high-order Saint Fates simultaneously!" Gui Buwang''s face turned extremely gloomy. "If he sessfully integrates with these three high-order Saint Fates, once he breaks through to Primal Ancestor Realm, and after adding his terrifying talent there is no doubt¡­! Moreover, once he steps into Primal Ancestor Realm, the entire Holy World would be under his feet!"

    "Patriarch, do you think Huang Xiaolong would integrate with the fourth, fifth, and sixth high-order Saint Fates after these three high-order Saint Fates?" one of the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate''s hall masters hesitated before asking the doubt in his heart.

    Gui Buwang sneered upon hearing that, ¡°Huang Xiaolong could integrate three high-order Saint Fates because he has three holy souls. It is based on the same logic of integrating one Saint Fate because of one soul that applies to us. Integrating three high-order Saint Fates is already unprecedented, then how can he integrate the fourth one? Much less the fifth Saint Fate!"

    "If he integrates with the fourth Saint Fate, I''ll change my surname! If he integrates with the fifth high-order Saint Fate, I''ll avoid him for a hundred million miles in the future!" Gui Buwang imed with steadfast confidence.

    The Ghost Talisman Holy Gate''s experts exchanged a silent look, but at the same time, they felt that Gui Buwang¡¯s words were reasonable. Huang Xiaolong could integrate three high-order Saint Fates because he had three holy souls, and each holy soul could only integrate with one Saint Fate.

    If Huang Xiaolong wanted to integrate a fourth or fifth Saint Fate, that was simply a dream.

    The passage of time trickled by.

    The hour went by, and the holy light enshrouding Huang Xiaolong had grown brighter, even more so the rays of light shining from his three holy souls.

    Right at this time, someone suddenly shot out and tried to grab one of the high-order Saint Fates. He was one of the peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples from the Holy Lands Alliance. He had already nned to snatch one of the high-order Saint Fates while Huang Xiaolong was preupied with integrating the three high-order Saint Fates.

    In the same instant the Holy Lands Alliance disciple made his move, Huang Xiaolong''s closed eyes opened, and two rays of light shot out. The disciple''s tragic scream followed soon after. His body froze in midair, and there was a gaping hole between his brows and in his chest. Clearly, these two bloody holes were caused by the rays of light from Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.

    Barely a secondter, the disciple plummeted to the ground.

    Dead!

    Other disciples were drenched in cold sweat after seeing this result, and they nipped their thoughts in the bud.

    Another two hours passed.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong was seen grabbing another three high-order Saint Fates.

    The Ghost Talisman Holy Gate''s and other holy grounds'' experts'' eyes widened in shock.

    "Did Huang Xiaolong already refine the three high-order Saint Fates in their preliminary stages?!" Duan Xuan eximed, "He wouldn''t really be nning to integrate six high-order Saint Fates, would he?!!"

    Everyone simrly felt that his notion was ludicrous.

    Xue Lingyun too was surprised by Huang Xiaolong.

    Although astonished, Gui Buwang snorted, "He is being greedy. He''s literally seeking death! He has already got three high-order Saint Fates, six will definitely overload him, and he will explode to his death! He''ll be injured after failing this time. He will have to wait for the next round of Saint Fate''s appearance!"

    After seeing that Huang Xiaolong really nned to integrate the fourth, fifth, even a sixth high-order Saint Fates, Gui Buwang was feeling glee despite his surprise.

    Deep down, he didn''t believe, and refused to ept that Huang Xiaolong could integrate with six high-order Saint Fates.

    Not only Gui Buwang, all present leaders and patriarchs, including Xue Lingyun, did not believe Huang Xiaolong would seed.

    "Junior Brother Huang, please consider carefully!" Xue Lingyun cautioned urgently.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder and nodded at Xue Lingyun, then he went on to absorb the three high-order Saint Fates simultaneously, assimting with them.

    Xue Lingyun and others had no idea how strong Huang Xiaolong''s holy souls were, but Huang Xiaolong himself knew very well. The first three high-order Saint Fates were merely enough to fill the teeth gaps of his three holy souls. So, Huang Xiaolong went ahead with the fourth, fifth, and sixth high-order Saint Fates.

    All eyes were focused on Huang Xiaolong''s three holy souls.

    Especially Gui Buwang was watching Huang Xiaolong like a hawk, and his hands clenched subconsciously due to nervousness as he prayed repeatedly in his heart, ''Explode! Explode! Explode!''

    He lost count of how many times he repeated ''explode'' yet Huang Xiaolong''s three holy souls progressed smoothly without a hitch.

    An hour passed.

    Huang Xiaolong''s three holy souls'' holy might continued to soar, and the holy light around Huang Xiaolong shone brighter still.

    "This!" Weird expressions appeared on many Ghost Talisman Holy Gate''s experts watching Huang Xiaolong''s situation. Judging from what they were seeing, it was already a certainty that Huang Xiaolong would seed.

    They still remembered that not long ago, their patriarch had vowed if Huang Xiaolong really integrated with the fourth and fifth high-order Saint Fates, he would take a hundred million miles detour whenever he met Huang Xiaolong in the future. Now, Huang Xiaolong had already reached his sixth high-order Saint Fate!

    Sensing the pricking gazes from his subordinates, Gui Buwang''s face felt a little hot. At the same time, great waves of shock mmed against his heart.

    Six Saint Fates, ah!

    All high-order Saint Fates! All of them!

    This is really¡­!

    Saint Fate was not some ordinary Holy World''s creature, but supreme treasures nurtured by the Holy World''s heart, and all other things were iparable.

    In the Holy World''s history, no one had ever integrated with two or more Saint Fates because integrating with a second Saint Fate was ten times harder than the first Saint Fate. Moreover, a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciple''s divine soul couldn¡¯t amodate the integration of a second Saint Fate.

    But there was also a legend that had long circted in the Holy World that if someone could integrate with two or more Saint Fates, then that person would be capable of fighting a Primal Ancestor when he entered Ninth Heaven True Saint!

    Against a Primal Ancestor, ah! In a Primal Ancestor expert''s eyes, even a Ninth Heaven True Saint was no different than an ant, yet those that had integrated with two or more Saint Fates had the strength to bottle a Primal Ancestor!

    Just thinking about it sent shivers down Gui Buwang''s back!

    Now, Huang Xiaolong had integrated with six high-order Saint Fates!

    Gui Buwang suddenly trembled as a deep fear reared his head in his heart.

    Not only Gui Buwang, the Devil Pce''s present experts as well as those experts who had attempted to stop Huang Xiaolong from entering the Saint Fate''s boundary were in a daze. Clearly, all of them had simr thoughts.

    The surfing killing intent from Mo Cangli''s body that was overtaken by fury because of his disciple Huai Po''s death vanished abruptly, and his heart giving birth to fear.

 Chapter 2554: Stuff Yourself Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 2554: Stuff Yourself Dead!</h4>

    Had integrating with three high-order Saint Fates been Huang Xiaolong''s limit, then Mo Cangli could have still been able to estimate Huang Xiaolong''s future achievements, but six!?

    He could neither estimate nor imagine how terrifying Huang Xiaolong would be in the future. Inck of a more apt word, he could only say that Huang Xiaolong would be very, very terrifying in the future!

    So terrifying that he who was already a Primal Ancestor felt apprehensive and fearful.

    Another hour passed under the experts'' apprehensive and fearful gazes fixed on Huang Xiaolong. Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong''s three holy souls'' opened their eyes and each grabbed another high-order Saint Fate!

    Without any hesitation!

    Not the tiniest bit.

    Xue Lingyun, Mo Cangli, the Holy Race''s Patriarch Bai Moyang, Gui Buwang, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, Lin Xiaoying, and the many present experts as well as all Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples were all dumbfounded.

    "¡­This, is Huang Xiaolong nning to integrate with nine high-order Saint Fates? He really wants to integrate nine high-order Saint Fates alone?!"

    A holy gate''s patriarch was truly unnerved by Huang Xiaolong''s action.

    This action was simply insane!

    It was too daring even for one''s wildest imagination.

    Xue Lingyun reacted first and her voice carried a strong anxiety, "Junior Brother, you, what are you doing? Don''t do something foolish!"

    Lin Xiaoying also cried out urgently, "Thirteen, don''t force yourself, forget it!"

    Huang Xiaolong had created a miracle by being the first person in the Holy World''s history capable of integrating six high-order Saint Fates, and this record wouldst until the Holy World crumbled. Six high-order Saint Fates guaranteed that Huang Xiaolong would step into the Primal Ancestor Realm in the future, and be an invincible hegemon in the Holy Worlds future. In Xue Lingyun and Lin Xiaoying''s opinions, it was unnecessary to risk integrating another three high-order Saint Fates.

    In case of failure, and a bacsh, then everything would be for naught!

    At that time, there would be no hope of recovery.

    But Huang Xiaolong did not seem to hear Xue Lingyun and Lin Xiaoying¡¯s caution, and continued to pull his seventh, eighth, and ninth high-order Saint Fates from the void.

    Then, with the same method, his holy souls absorbed the three high-order Saint Fates.

    Gui Buwang, the Devil Pce¡¯s experts, as well as other forces¡¯ experts who had grudges with Huang Xiaolong gloated inwardly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I don¡¯t believe you can integrate nine high-order Saint Fates!¡± Gui Buwang sneered inwardly, ¡°If you really do it, I¡¯ll vacate the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate Patriarch position!¡±

    The Ghost Talisman Holy Gate¡¯s experts exchanged a silent nce.

    ¡°Patriarch, if Huang Xiaolong really¡­?¡± one of the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate¡¯s hall masters couldn¡¯t resist asking.

    Before he finished his sentence, Gui Buwang sent him flying with a backhand p.

    ¡°You think there¡¯s any possibility for Huang Xiaolong to integrate nine high-order Saint Fates?¡± Gui Buwang snorted, ¡°Truly ridiculous! Even though he has holy souls, it¡¯s still impossible for him to integrate nine high-order Saint Fates!¡± There were three holy souls, and nine high-order Saint Fates. Thus Huang Xiaolong was trying to integrate three high-order Saint Fates with each of his holy souls.

    In Gui Buwang''s opinion, no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong''s holy souls were, they would fail to endure the power of three high-order Saint Fates. Huang Xiaolong was definitely going to explode!

    "Stuff yourself dead!" Gui Buwang snickered maliciously.

    "Master, in your opinion, can Huang Xiaolong integrate with nine high-order Saint Fates?" The Holy Race''s Xiao Baili couldn''t stop himself from asking Bai Moyang.

    Although Xiao Baili''s cultivation had not reached Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, he had followed Patriarch Bai Moyang and other Holy Race experts to spectate and gain some insights.

    In fact, many patriarchs and sect chiefs had brought the promising disciples of their factions over to spectate, and let them witness the real situation whenpeting for Saint Fates. This way, they would know what was at stake and would be prepared when their turns arrived in the future.

    Bai Moyang was silent for a long time before shaking his head and answering Xiao Baili''s answer, "Probably not. Huang Xiaolong integrated with six high-order Saint Fates and that should be his limit. It''s the greatest of luck. Integrating nine high-order Saint Fates is simply wishful thinking!"

    Xiao Baili''s expression was extremelyplicated as he watched Huang Xiaolong.

    After the battle stage challenge at the Mirage Pavillion, Xiao Baili had doubled his efforts, cultivating diligently with the aim of defeating Huang Xiaolong one day. But now he discovered that Huang Xiaolong had grown out of his reach, and Huang Xiaolong was no longer someone he could win against!

    Perhaps, from the beginning, in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, he was as insignificant as other disciples.

    Recalling that even the number one name reigning the Saint Fate List, Huai Po, had exploded to his death under Huang Xiaolong''s one p, bitterness crept up Xiao Baili''s heart. He was still dreaming of challenging Huang Xiaolong one more time.

    However, if Huang Xiaolong''s attempt to integrate with nine high-order Saint Fates ended in failure¡­!

    It was hard to describe his mood in a few words. He hoped for Huang Xiaolong to seed, yet he also wanted to see Huang Xiaolong fail at the same time.

    Under manyplicated gazes, time slowly passed¡ªhalf an hour, one hour¡­!

    As the hours passed, the bacsh Gui Buwang and other experts'' were anticipating still did not happen.

    Everything was normal.

    Huang Xiaolong''s three holy souls'' might casted a of pressure, and the holy light shining from their bodies shone like a million burning suns. The invisible pressure surging from Huang Xiaolong''s body had grown stronger, causing the surrounding airflow to stagnate. Everyone felt an indescribable pressure, a kind of suffocation.

    The invisible pressure didn''t bother the experts outside the Saint Fate''s boundary, however, for the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples within the Saint Fate''s boundary, it felt as if there was a huge hand squeezing them, and it wouldn''t stop until they were dead.

    All Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples retreated in fear until they reached the edge of the Saint Fate''s boundary, panting heavily.

    During the previous two times, Huang Xiaolong had integrated with high-order Saint Fates in a little over two hours, but this time, more than four hours had already passed.

    Almost five hourster, Huang Xiaolong once again set his sights on the remaining three high-order Saint Fates in the void. Huang Xiaolong was feeling full after integrating with nine high-order Saint Fates back to back.

    If he integrated another three Saint Fates, Huang Xiaolong was not a hundred percent certain he could seed. At most, there was a sixty percent chance!

    Forty percent he might fail and explode to his death!

    Should I¡­ gamble on it?!

    Not to mention, if I monopolize all high-order Saint Fates, what about Lin Xiaoying? Thinking of this, he turned to look at Lin Xiaoying.

    Lin Xiaoying saw through Huang Xiaolong''s question in a single look, and nodded her head encouragingly at him.

    Huang Xiaolong''s gaze once again fell onto thest three high-order Saint Fates. He inhaled deeply and reached out to grab them.

    The experts outside were in a furor.

    "Twe-twelve! He actually wants to integrate twelve high-order Saint Fates! Those are high-order Saint Fates! He''s crazy! Mad!" Shen Jiewen was screaming his head off.

    No one knew why he was so agitated.

    Gui Buwang too was ''agitated'' and his face was distorted, "Good, integrate, go on! The more the better!"

    Even if you didn¡¯t stuff yourself dead with nine high-order Saint Fates, I believe that twelve Saint Fates will kill you!

    Watching Gui Buwang''s agitated behaviour, the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate''s experts wisely kept their mouths shut. Of course, they did not forget that Gui Buwang had said that if Huang Xiaolong sessfully integrated with nine high-order Saint Fates, he would vacate his patriarch position.

    Xue Lingyun watched dazedly as Huang Xiaolong grabbed thest three high-order Saint Fates. At this point, she didn''t know what to say anymore.

 Chapter 2555: Backlash!

    <h4>Chapter 2555: Bacsh!</h4>

    Just thinking about Saint Fates gave a person heart palpitations. In the Holy World''s long history, never had twelve high-order Saint Fates appear at the same time, and never had anyone imagined that someone was going to integrate twelve Saint Fates!

    On top of that, these twelve Saint Fates were all high-order!

    In the beginning, though everyone was shocked when Huang Xiaolong revealed that he was integrating with three high-order Saint Fates, and it was barely eptable. But when Huang Xiaolong proceeded to integrate with six Saint Fates, it was already stretching everyone''s preconceived notion where people even thought that Huang Xiaolong''s action was ludicrous, and he had gone mad!

    When Huang Xiaolong was integrating with nine Saint Fates, no one had any confidence in him at all, and they felt certain that Huang Xiaolong would suffer a bacsh and fail. They had gloated in advance.

    But Huang Xiaolong had seeded! Now Huang Xiaolong was going to increase the number to twelve, rendering everyone speechless. No words could do justice to the incredible shock they were feeling.

    Deep down, everyone knew that once Huang Xiaolong seeded in integrating twelve Saint Fates, even Primal Ancestors couldn''t stand in his way!

    Huang Xiaolong was already standing at the pinnacle of the Holy World!

    On the other hand, if Huang Xiaolong failed, then¡­!

    While everyone was still caught in their indescribable shock, Huang Xiaolong had started to absorb the three high-order Saint Fates into his body and begun integrating them.

    Different from the first two times Huang Xiaolong had integrated Saint Fates, the holy lights shining on his three holy souls flickered violently as they were extremely unstable. This time, Huang Xiaolong felt pain all over his body.

    These were clearly signs of a bacsh.

    Everyone watched in stunned gazes.

    After seeing this, Gui Buwangughed triumphantly with borderline madness, "Bacsh! Bacsh! Huang Xiaolong is finally suffering from bacsh, he''s so dead!"

    He could dance with joy right now as he was ted. He was feeling over the moon, and he was more excited than getting a dao artifact!

    The Devil Pce''s experts were also cheering in joy.

    "Huang Xiaolong is too greedy, this is simply wonderful! With the bacsh from twelve high-order Saint Fates, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body will explode from its chaotic energy, and he will be reduced to dust even if he has holy souls!" one of the Devil Pce''s experts cackled.

    "This is called ¡®you won''t die if you don''t go seeking death.¡¯ He has already integrated with nine high-order Saint Fates, yet he still isn''t content, and he wants to integrate with twelve Saint Fates! Retribution! Retribution is finally here, and it''s here so fast!" Another Devil Pce''s expertughed jovially.

    "I say, this is the wrath of heaven! Even the heavens are jealous of his talent, so now, the heavens are going to deal with him!" More than a few experts who had feuds with Huang Xiaolong watched on with unconcealed gloating.

    "If he doesn''t die from this, then the heavens are truly unfair!" The Ancient Emperor Holy Ground''s Duan Xuan sneered.

    Mo Cangli secretly sighed in relief, if Huang Xiaolong seeded in integrating twelve high-order Saint Fates, the matter would press down on all the holy grounds'' and ancient races'' patriarchs like a great mountain, suffocating them. Even the Primal Ancestor Realm experts would feel suffocated.

    Thankfully, judging from the current situation, Huang Xiaolong was bound to suffer a severe bacsh, and his failure was definite.

    Failure of integrating with high order Saint Fates would result in a very strong bacsh energy. Hence, the bacsh from high-order Saint Fates was no doubt terrifying.

    One high-order Saint Fate bacsh was very destructive in itself, then how terrifying would the bacsh of twelve high-order Saint Fates? Just like what the Devil Pce expert had said, with the bacsh of twelve high-order Saint Fates, Huang Xiaolong could only be reduced to dust!

    Huang Xiaolong could miraculously survive, then again, even if he did, the consequences of the bacsh would surely reduce him to nothing but a waste!

    Amongst those present, only Lin Xiaoying, Xue Lingyun, Tan Juan, and Hi Xinyi were truly worried about Huang Xiaolong.

    "This Junior Brother!" Xue Lingyun was worried and vexed at the same time that she wished Cangqiong Old Man coulde back this instant and give Huang Xiaolong a severe scolding. It was unfortunate the old man was not there.

    The Holy Race''s Patriarch Bai Moyang, Vajra Race''s Patriarch Jin Nu, and others shook their heads, seeing Huang Xiaolong was going to suffer a severe bacsh.

    "What a pity!" Jin Nu sighed and repeated, "Really a pity, ah!"

    Although they felt suffocated by the thought of Huang Xiaolong seeding in integrating twelve high-order Saint Fates, still, based on the close association between the Vajra Race and Holy Heavens, a small part of Jin Nu had hoped Huang Xiaolong would seed.

    But now, the chances of Huang Xiaolong seeding were almost non-existent.

    Under various gloating gazes, the flickering light enshrouding Huang Xiaolong''s three holy souls grew more vtile. Sometimes it was bright and intense, other times it dimmed significantly. Something was threatening to burst out from the three holy souls'' bodies. This was the Saint Fates'' bacsh energy inside them wrecking havoc. After Huang Xiaolong''s three holy souls failed to suppress this chaotic energy, one could imagine his ending.

    It was bing clearer that Huang Xiaolong was in pain from his face, and there was a hint of panic. Hairline cracks began to appear across his flesh, and blood was seeping out. This showed that Huang Xiaolong''s body was at the edge of rupturing.

    "Thirteen!" Lin Xiaoying cried out in agony and rushed to Huang Xiaolong''s side.

    But Lin Xiaoying had barely taken one step, when her path was blocked by Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples from the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate.

    "Get out of my way!" Lin Xiaoying snapped in a rare outburst.

    The Ghost Talisman Holy Gate''s disciplesughed, "Of course, Lin Xiaoying,e here and lick us some. When we''re happy and satisfied, we can get out of your way!"

    The Ghost Talisman Holy Gate and Clear Snow Pce were archenemies, thus the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate disciples¡¯ words were especially vicious.

    Lin Xiaoying shouted, and attacked the several Ghost Talisman Holy Gate experts.

    Other Clear Snow Pce''s female disciples joined the battle as well.

    In an instant, the battle between the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate''s disciples and Clear Snow Pce''s female disciples erupted.

    Though Lin Xiaoying and the Clear Snow Pce''s disciples were strong, the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate''s disciples were no walkovers either. Hence, there were injuries and casualties on both sides, and the situation came to a standstill.

    By this time, the ruptures across Huang Xiaolong''s body had worsened, as if his body was going to explode any moment.

    Once his physical body exploded, the Saint Fates'' bacsh energy would flood out like an angry tsunami, and everything would be irrevocable at that time.

    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoying was almost hysterical. zing with fury, her attacks grew increasingly fiercer and ruthless. Xue Lingyun looked coldly at Gui Buwang. "Gui Buwang, tell your disciples to stop or I will turn you into a real ghost!"

    Gui Buwang chuckled nonchntly, totally unperturbed by Xue Lingyun''s threat. "Our two forces rarely have a chance to test each others'' skills, so this is a good thing."

    Seeing that Gui Buwang had actually deflected her words so casually, Xue Lingyun''s eyes turned icy, and she said, "Fine, in that case, you can die!"

    Her palm was already struck before her words fell. The power of grand Dao turned everything in its path into ice, encroaching outwards with the momentum of devouring everything in sight.

    Just as Xie Lingyun¡¯s grand dao powers reached meters in front of Gui Buwang, a ghostly palm suddenly appeared from the deep void, apanied by strands of yin souls, death, and diabolic destructive energy, blocking in front of Gui Buwang.

    Thunderous booms resounded through the air.

    Terrifying aftershock waves swept out in the four directions.

    The rest retreated in haste, afraid to be implicated.

    What astonished Duan Xuan and the others was that Xue Lingyun¡¯s overwhelming grand dao attack was sessfully blocked by the ghostly hand!

    In the next second, a thin old-man appeared in front of them.

    The most eye-catching features of this old-man was his ghostly hand as well as the eerie green ghost rune between his brows.

    ¡°The Ghost Talisman Founder!¡± The Vajra Race¡¯s Patriarch Jin Nu blurted in rm.

    ¡°What, the Ghost Talisman Founder?!¡±

    The present holy grounds¡¯ patriarchs paled upon hearing that.

    This was a notorious character in ancient times, and he was an expert of the same generation as Cangqiong Old Man.

    Xue Lingyun stared at the old-man, the Ghost Talisman Founder, and her expression was gloomy to the extreme. The Ghost Talisman Founder was really still alive! Moreover, he had already entered Primal Ancestor Realm!

 Chapter 2556: Finish Off Huang Xiaolong!

    <h4>Chapter 2556: Finish Off Huang Xiaolong!</h4>

    "Clear Snow Pce Master, it has been a long time!" Upon appearing in everyone''s sight, the Ghost Talisman Founder shed a grin at Xue Lingyun, and his grin gave everyone the creeps.

    Xue Lingyun fixed her icy gaze on the Ghost Talisman Founder and snorted, "Your life is really resilient, since my Master actually didn''t manage to kill you once and for all!"

    At the mention of the past, the Ghost Talisman Founder let out a heartyugh, looking more than a little smug as he said, "My life is naturally resilient, very, very resilient! If I say I am second in that aspect, no one would dare to admit he''s number one! Not even Cangqiong Old Man could kill me, eh? And in the future, no one would be able to kill me!"

    The Ghost Talisman Founder''s arrogant words revealed great hatred and soaring killing intent!

    The only reason Cangqiong Old Man had failed to kill him was because he had the luck of obtaining something originating from the Holy World''s source, enabling him to survive the cmity.

    Not for one day in so many years had he forgotten about this hatred!

    It was more so after he had entered Primal Ancestor Realm!

    As he was saying this, he looked at Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi, "Pce Master Xue, these two female disciples of yours are very good looking. I fancy them, and coincidentally, Ick two delicate maids to wash my feet. In the future, they will follow me!" His eyes glimmered with a dark green glow.

    Blood drained from Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi''s face.

    "Preposterous!" Hearing that, Xue Lingyun''s face sank. Her palm struck forward once again, and an overwhelming ice-attributed grand dao power surged like the wrathful sea over the Cambrian Pool Star''s sky. Every expert present felt an rming frigid coldness invading their bodies.

    The Ghost Talisman Founder simply raised his hand and roiling ghost qi turned the immediate area into a scene from hell.

    Rumble!

    The world shook violently as it was about to crumble into pieces.

    Even the Saint Fate''s boundary shook incessantly.

    Both Xue Lingyun and the Ghost Talisman Founder were forced back from the impact, as neither was stronger than the other. Xue Lingyun''s heart sank at this result. It hadn''t been long since the Ghost Talisman Founder had entered the Primal Ancestor Realm. Therefore, she hadn''t expected hisbat power to rival hers, even though he was a tad weaker, and the difference was negligible.

    "Littlessie Lingyun, don''t be angry," The Ghost Talisman Founder chuckled eerily, "Since you''re reluctant to give up your two precious disciples, how about you? You can warm my bed. Consider it aspensating me on behalf of your Master Cangqiong Old Man."

    Then his gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong, "Originally, I came over to kill this kid, but it seems that it''s not necessary now. Even the heavens are on my side!"

    This was really the heavens helping him because if Huang Xiaolong seeded in integrating with twelve high-order Saint Fates, even he didn''t have the confidence that he would be able to kill Huang Xiaolong despite his current realm.

    The bacsh was growing increasingly overwhelming for Huang Xiaolong. There were bloody ruptures all over his body that it seemed nothing could save him anymore.

    Bai Moyang and Jin Nu shook their heads in distress.

    "Thirteen!" Desperation rippled in Lin Xiaoying''s voice.

    Just as Lin Xiaoying''s voice fell, an indescribable resplendent light suddenly burst out from the rupture on his chest. This was a power that transcended the holy light, transcended the Holy World''s myriad of lights.

    The resplendent light was so mesmerising and brilliant that it overshadowed everything else.

    An inextinguishable aura spread outward from Huang Xiaolong''s chest.

    Lin Xiaoying was stunned.

    Xue Lingyun was dumbfounded when she noticed the inextinguishable aura. So were Jin Nu, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen and other patriarchs and leaders.

    So was everyone else.

    The Ghost Talisman Founder who was smugly chuckling in his eerie chuckle, suddenly lost his voice, and his eyes gradually widened.

    "This, this is?!" He stammered from shock, and his tongue went numb as if he was poisoned by the Holy World''s strongest poison.

    It hadn''t been that long since he had broken through to Primal Ancestor Realm. How could he not be familiar with the inextinguishable aura spreading from Huang Xiaolong''s chest!

    And because he was familiar, resentment surged in his heart with disbelief! Even if someone Killed him, he would still refuse to believe it!

    "How is this possible! No, this, it''s probably not!" The Holy Race''s Patriarch Bai Moyang shook his head repeatedly in a frenzy.

    "Patriarch, this¡­? The auraing from Huang Xiaolong''s chest, could it really be?!" A Ninth Heaven True Saint Eminent Elder seemed to have thought of something and asked in a quivering voice.

    Bai Moyang did not answer him. He himself was shaking in excitement, and his shaking was an answer to the expert''s question.

    Some Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm disciples were dumbfounded watching Huang Xiaolong''s changes, but they didn''t know what to make of it, except that the light shining from Huang Xiaolong''s chest was pretty to look at. This was the prettiest light they had ever seen.

    "Is this thest ray of life?!" A Ghost Talisman Holy Ground''s expert mocked, "I''ve heard that when a person is about to die, some experience a dying sh. This is what''s happening to Huang Xiaolong! I am happy! So happy! Huang Xiaolong''s finally going to die!"

    Hearing this Ghost Talisman Holy Ground disciple''s sillyughter, a strange expression crept up Bai Moyang, Jin Nu, Mo Cangli, and others'' faces.

    Gui Buwang and the Ghost Talisman Founder''s expressions were even more wonderful.

    Both of them felt an impulse to p that disciple to death, but unfortunately, that disciple was inside the Saint Fate''s boundary, and they could not touch him.

    Subsequently, everyone noticed that the ruptures around Huang Xiaolong''s chest gradually mended and healed. That resplendent light that shadowed everything seemed to contain a healing power.

    Then, it was his torso, the rest of his body, arms, head, face, andstly his hips and legs!

    Before long, all of Huang Xiaolong''s injuries healedpletely. There was not a crack or a scratch on his body, as if Saint Fate''s bacsh had not happened at all.

    The same was the case with his three holy souls.

    The disciple who imed that Huang Xiaolong was on the verge of death muttered, "Could this be a dying sh hallucination?"

    Someone experiencing a dying sh would be vivid with vitality, as if there was nothing wrong with him, and this was the so-called hallucination.

    But Gui Buwang, and Ghost Talisman Founder nearly vomited blood, wishing they could hammer that disciple into paste.

    By this time, the holy lights shining from Huang Xiaolong''s three holy souls had begun to stabilize. The violent bacsh energy in his body was gradually being suppressed by the light from his chest.

    After the sessful integration of these three high-order Saint Fates along with previous nine high-order Saint Fates, the three holy souls exuded a powerful might, and the holy light from their bodies soared to the heavens. A golden waterfall hung from the void like a gxial river.

    "Kill, kill Huang Xiaolong. Whoever kills Huang Xiaolong, I will ept him as my personal disciple!" The Ghost Talisman Founder was hysterical.

    The Ghost Talisman Holy Gate''s disciples finally reacted, and ambition boiled in their hearts. The Ghost Talisman Founder''s personal disciple, ah! Thus, all the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Ghost Talisman Holy Gate''s disciples inside the Saint Fate''s boundary rushed towards Huang Xiaolong, attacking madly.

    "Other holy grounds'' and ancient races'' disciples, whoever kills Huang Xiaolong, my Ghost Talisman Dao Artifact is his!" The Ghost Talisman Founder roared, and a greenish long staff appeared in his hand. This was his Dao artifact, the Ghost Talisman Staff!

    "What, dao artifact!" In an instant, other holy grounds'' and ancient races'' disciples were washed in excitement.

    Many holy gates'' and ancient races'' patriarchs were shocked. They didn''t expect the Ghost Talisman Founder to be willing to give away the Ghost Talisman Staff.

    That was a Dao artifact, ah!

    But some holy grounds'' patriarchs were quick to snub their eager disciples, "You guys better not do anything. None of you are allowed to make a move! Whoever takes action, will receive death-punishment!"

 Chapter 2557: Itâ€™s, Itâ€™s Really the Inextinguishable Dao Heart!

    <h4>Chapter 2557: It¡¯s, It¡¯s Really the Inextinguishable Dao Heart!</h4>

    It wasn''t strange that these holy grounds'' and ancient races'' patriarchs were so anxious to stop their disciples. These disciples'' death was a small matter to them, but if their foolish action implicated the holy ground or the whole n, then that crime would be difficult topensate for even if these disciples died a thousand times!

    It never urred to them that Huang Xiaolong would already have that thing!

    In the final crucial moments, Huang Xiaolong had actually managed to suppress the violent high-order Saint Fates'' bacsh energy! Since it was clear that Huang Xiaolong had sessfully integrated with twelve high-order Saint Fates, no one could stop him anymore. And who would dare to offend him at this point?!

    Twelve high-order Saint Fates, ah! The patriarchs felt their scalps go tingling numb just thinking about it.

    These patriarchs had a strong inclination that it wouldn''t be long before Huang Xiaolong could deter the entire Holy World alone!

    He is truly invincible!

    Even the Primal Ancestor Realm Ghost Talisman Founder''s face turned sickly green?!

    Even the Ghost Talisman Founder was terrified to this extent, and that spoke volumes as to how scary Huang Xiaolong was.

    Those Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples within the Saint Fate''s boundary, who were eager to move after hearing the Ghost Talisman Founder''s reward, were jolted to their senses by their patriarchs'' tant threats? In an instant, no one dared to make a move.

    The Ghost Talisman Founder was shouting hysterically again, "Don''t be afraid! Whoever kills Huang Xiaolong can worship in my sect. I will pass down all my knowledge and abilities to him, give him the Ghost Staff, and my protection. I can fulfill all his requests!"

    Some of the hesitating disciples were once more eager after hearing his words, and they seemed more motivated.

    Originally, these disciples were worried that they would vite their respective holy ground''s rules, and would be sent to the gallows by their patriarchs, but now, the promise of having a chance to worship the Ghost Talisman Founder as master, and get his protection, made them fearless.

    By this time, the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate''s Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples were almost an arm''s length away from Huang Xiaolong''s physical body.

    In the minds of these Ghost Talisman Holy Gate''s Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples, obliterating Huang Xiaolong''s physical body was easier than dealing with Huang Xiaolong''s three holy souls.

    "Kill!"

    These Ghost Talisman Holy Gate''s disciples were brimming with killing intent, as each of them executed their most powerful killing move at full force.

    These dozen of disciples'' strength was not weak, and one could imagine the impact of thebined power of their most powerful attacks.

    Endless sword qi, fist force, palm force, and rays of de light bombarded Huang Xiaolong.

    The attacks of these dozen Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciplesnded squarely on Huang Xiaolong. Following that, a burst of grand dao light shot out from Huang Xiaolong''s chest.

    Weeeng!

    Everyone could hear a low humming through space. In the instant the Inextinguishable Dao Heart''s rays shone from Huang Xiaolong''s chest, the dozen of Ghost Talisman Holy Gate''s disciples froze in midair. It seemed a second had passed yet it felt as if an era had gone by.

    It started from these disciples'' des shattering into dust-sized particles, followed by their arms that shattered inch by inch into small pieces of meat. The destruction expanded to the rear of their bodies, breaking them apart into irretrievable pieces.

    Others only saw these Ghost Talisman Holy Gate disciples'' eyes widening in absolute horror a split second before their bodies shattered into dust. They could clearly see these disciples'' pieces of flesh scattering over the Cambrian Pool Star.

    After the dozen of Ghost Talisman Holy Gate''s disciples were reduced to dust, the inextinguishable light swept over the Cambrian Pool Star''s sky. The scattering dust-sized flesh glistened like fireflies, and after thest glimmer, they vanished from the worldpletely.

    These Ghost Talisman Holy Gate''s disciples seemed to have been erased by the Holy World, as if they had never existed in the Holy World at all.

    This horrifying sight immediately deterred other holy grounds'' disciples, who were eager to join their hands and attack Huang Xiaolong.

    Their guts were pierced by terror!

    Even Lin Xiaoying''s heart skipped a beat.

    Bai Moyang, Jin Nu, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, and others'' hearts thumped madly in their chests.

    "In-inextinguishable Dao Heart, it really is the Inextinguishable Dao Heart!" The Vajra Race Patriarch Jin Nu seemed like he was witnessing the world''s most frightening event. Shock seemed to be etched on his face. The Vajra Race''s disciples had never seen their patriarch lose hisposure this way.

    "What?! Inextinguishable Dao Heart! Patriarch, are you saying that that thing in Huang Xiaolong''s chest is the Inextinguishable Dao Heart?!" Jin Taiji who was standing behind Jin Nu squeaked, sounding like a mouse.

    Jin Taiji was not the only one. All the Vajra Race''s disciples were as astounded as him.

    Although the resplendent light from Huang Xiaolong''s chest shocked a lot of people, and suppressed the high-order Saint Fates'' bacsh, the present disciples did not link it to the Inextinguishable Dao Heart. It was not only the disciples, but even a lot of average True Saint Realm experts did not think in this direction.

    Therefore, Jin Taiji and the others didn''t think the thing shining from Huang Xiaolong''s chest was the Inextinguishable Dao Heart!

    Immersed in their shock, Jin Taiji, the rest of Vajra Race''s disciples, and the other ignorant True Saint Realm experts wondered, ¡®Didn¡¯t they say that only the Primal Ancestor can have the Inextinguishable Dao Heart?!¡¯

    A Ghost Talisman Holy Ground''s grand elder looked at Gui Buwang, and he couldn''t help asking, "Patriarch, this, this is impossible ah, only Primal Ancestor can form the Inextinguishable Dao Heart, isn''t it?!"

    Gui Buwang red at him and roared with murderous aura, "You are asking me, but whom should I ask?!"

    He had a strong impulse to ughter, and like everyone else, he could not figure out why Huang Xiaolong had an Inextinguishable Dao Heart!

    It was just like how none of them could figure out why Huang Xiaolong, a half-True Saint, could have three holy souls.

    Mo Cangli, and Xue Lingyun looked dazedly at Huang Xiaolong''s chest, as if Huang Xiaolong had super-developed chest muscles.

    "In-inextinguishable Dao Heart!"

    A long timeter, a wry smile shed across Xue Lingyun''s face. At this moment, she realized worrying about Huang Xiaolong was the extra fat on her body, an unnecessary extra fat.

    Apart from shock, there was aplicated gaze in Tan Juan''s eyes. Previously, she couldn''t figure out how Huang Xiaolong had defeated Xie Bufan and Li Chen, but she finally found the answer at that moment.

    She would have needed a day''s time toprehend the seventh floor''s key, but Huang Xiaolong hadprehended Cangqiong Old Man''s inheritance in a short half an hour. With her talent, it would take her several hundred years to fullyprehend the inheritance, but Huang Xiaolong had merely spent fifty years.

    All those things she had failed to link together in the past, all clicked now.

    The way everyone was looking at Huang Xiaolong showed a mixture of shock, fear, unease, unwillingness, and disbelief.

    The holy light from Huang Xiaolong''s body shone brighter still, and the mighting off his three holy souls threatened to topple the heavens.

    All these were proof that no one would stop Huang Xiaolong''s path after he integrated with twelve high-order Saint Fates!

    Huang Xiaolong''s rise, and his heaven-defying path was clear!

    This conclusion sent everyone''s heart racing with apprehension.

    The Ghost Talisman Founder was still bellowing endlessly, throwing various temptations towards the disciples inside the Saint Fate''s boundary so they would gang up and kill Huang Xiaolong. But it was useless. Even if he promised his d*ck off to the disciples, none of the remaining disciples dared to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    Time flowed by.

    At this time, the Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, and the others were still trapped inside the Devil Prison Forest Grand Formation at the Lightning Prison River by Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian. They were cut off from the outside world, and the three Devil Pce Masters still didn''t know the things happening at the Cambrian Pool Star.

    The three of them weren''t aware, from the time the Holy Heavens'' group was passing by the Devil Pce, Huang Xiaolong had separated from the main group.

    The Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, and the rest had continued onwards by passing the Lightning Prison River while Huang Xiaolong had cut across the ck Devil Star Prison and rushed straight to the Cambrian Pool Star.

 Chapter 2558: Seal Huang Xiaolong for Eternity

    <h4>Chapter 2558: Seal Huang Xiaolong for Eternity</h4>

    Cao Nan watched the Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, Lord Long, and Elder Crow working madly to break the Devil Prison Forest Grand Formation, and sneered in mockery, "Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, are the four of you still dreaming of breaking out of here and rush to the Cambrian Pool Star with Huang Xiaolong? The Saint Fates have appeared long ago! Even if you rush over there with Huang Xiaolong now, the Saint Fates would have long been taken!"

    Gu Tianughed, "That''s right, it''s impossible for Huang Xiaolong to break through to True Saint Realm this time, and he''ll have to wait for the next round. I feel refreshed all over just thinking about it!"

    Qiao Jinyang showed a rare smile on his face, "If Cangqiong Old Man, who left the Holy World, learns that the sessor he selected after so many troubles could not even break through to True Saint Realm, he would probably die in anger."

    Cao Nan, Qiao Jinyang, and Gu Tian broke intoughter.

    The Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, Lord Long, and Elder Crow suddenly burst intoughter. Moreover, the sound of theirughter was louder than Cao Nan''s group of three.

    Upon seeing the Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, Lord Long, and Elder Crowughing in such an unbridled manner, Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian were stunned and baffled.

    "Tyrant Chu, you''ve gone mad," C¨¢o Nan sneered.

    Tyrant Chu let out a heartyugh, "Cao Nan, did you guys think you''ve sessfully prevented Huang Xiaolong from integrating with Saint Fate?"

    Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian stiffened momentarily upon hearing Tyrant Chu''s question.

    Suddenly, Qiao Jinyang''s sharp gaze fell onto the Golden Roc Holy Ship, and a bad feeling rose in his heart and he blurted, "Are you saying that Huang Xiaolong is not aboard the Golden Roc Holy Ship?!"

    Lord Longughed triumphantly, "That''s right!"

    It didn''t matter letting Qiao Jinyang, and the other two know at this point.

    Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian''s faces immediately sank.

    "Impossible!" Gu Tian strongly denied, "We had investigated, and ever since you departed from the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, Huang Xiaolong has been with you all the way!"

    Tyrant Chu was stillughing, "Huang Xiaolong indeed set off with us from the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, but when we approached the Dark Devil Prison Star, he separated from us and cut across the Dark Devil Prison Star, heading straight to the Cambrian Pool Star. Probably he has already integrated with Saint Fate by now!"

    "What?!" Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian''s faces darkened like a brewing storm at the drop of a hat.

    Cao Nan suddenly snorted, "Tyrant Chu, keep on pretending. My ck Devil Star Prison isden with restrictions, how could Huang Xiaolong have passed through them unscathed? Many Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm, even Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm experts are incapable of passing through the ck Devil Star Prison! Then Huang Xiaolong? That is impossible!"

    Tyrant Chu looked at Cao Nan with sympathy as he revealed, "Of course it''s not possible with Xiaolong''s strength alone, but what if he has the Cangqiong Dao Pce?"

    Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian''s heart sank to the bottom.

    At this time, Lord Long once again pierced the grand formation with his Heaven Opening Dragon Spear, shattering the Devil Prison Forest Grand Formation that was on the verge of breakage and yelled at the Heavenly Master and Tyrant Chu, "Let''s rush to the Cambrian Pool Star. There should be high-order Saint Fates appearing this time, Xiaolong might have already integrated with a high-order Saint Fate!"

    Tyrant Chu snickered, "Exactly, I can''t wait to see the sight of Xiaolong sessfully integrating with a high-order Saint Fate!"

    In the next second, the Heavenly Master sped away with a group of Holy Heavens'' disciples. Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian did not stop them.

    "Don''t worry, even if Huang Xiaoly really possesses the Cangqiong Dao Pce, he couldn¡¯t have passed through the ck Devil Star Prison!¡± Cao Nan persisted in selfforting, "Even if Huang Xiaolong could pass through the ck Devil Star Prison, it would take him more than a month. Therefore, it''s impossible for him to arrive at the Cambrian Pool Star in time!"

    Gu Tian was full of confidence, "That''s right, to pass through the ck Devil Star Prison, he would have to pass through the Magma Demon Valley, and just the Magma Demon Valley is probably enough to stop Huang Xiaolong''s path."

    Right at this time, Cao Nan¡¯s and Gu Tian''smunication symbols shook simultaneously. Both took out theirmunication symbols and after reading the content within, their eyes widened in astonishment. Apprehension soared in their hearts.

    Seeing this, Qiao Jinyang frowned, "What''s going on? Did Huang Xiaolong really obtain a high-order Saint Fate? Did he sessfully integrate with it?"

    Neither Cao Nan nor Gu Tian knew how to answer him. Their hands holding themunication symbols were shaking.

    "There are twelve high-order Saint Fates this time!" Cao Nan sucked in a breath of cold air, forcefully suppressing the strong unease in his heart.

    "What?! Twelve high-order Saint Fates appeared?!"

    Qiao Jinyang''s eyes widened in surprise, taking another look on hispanions'' faces, the unease in his heart rose exponentially, "You, could it be that Huang Xiaolong sessfully integrated with more than two high-order Saint Fates?!"

    Both Cao Nan and Gu Tian nodded their heads.

    For real! Qiao Jinyang felt a force mming into his chest.

    "Two Saint Fates? Or three?" Qiao Jinyang asked in a quivering voice.

    Cao Nan shook his head, and couldn''t find the right words, so he directly handed themunication symbols in his hand to Qiao Jinyang.

    Qiao Jinyang epted it with doubt. But when he read the message within, his eyeballs protruded in shock, "Twe-twelve!"

    The message was sent by one of the Devil Pce''s enforcers currently at the Cambrian Pool Star, informing Cao Nan that Huang Xiaolong had sessfully integrated with twelve high-order Saint Fates, and on top of that¡­!

    "Inextinguishable Dao Heart!"

    The most terrifying part of the message was that Huang Xiaolong had already formed his Inextinguishable Dao Heart!

    He had already formed his Inextinguishable Dao Heart before entering the Primal Ancestor Realm!

    Since Huang Xiaolong had integrated with twelve high-order Saint Fates, then in the future¡­?!

    Qiao Jinyang, the leader of the Devil Pce''s Pce Masters, one of the pinnacle existences in the Holy World, trembled slightly.

    "Howe it''s like this?!" Qiao Jinyang roared towards the sky in anger. His voice rolled like thunder, splitting the Lightning Prison River into two.

    "Pce Master, what do we do now?" A whileter, Cao Nan couldn''t help asking.

    Qiao Jinyang did not speak, his heart thumped wildly in panic.

    "Pce Master, Huang Xiaolong is still in the early stages of integrating with Saint Fates in the early stages. If we rush towards the Cambrian Pool Star now, we can go all out to kill Huang Xiaolong! Even if we can¡¯t kill him, we should strive to seal him, seal him for eternity! He must not be allowed to fully integrate with twelve high-order Saint Fates!" Gu Tian suddenly stated.

    The Saint Fates were naturally not so easy to integrate with. In general, to truly integrate one low-order Saint Fate took several years, and decades for high-order Saint Fate. For Huang Xiaolong to truly integrate with twelve high-order Saint Fates, it definitely would take much longer than that, and at this point, Huang Xiaolong''s integration was only in the early stages.

    As long as Huang Xiaolong had yet to truly integrate with the twelve high-order Saint Fates, Huang Xiaolong still couldn¡¯t be considered to have truly entered True Saint Realm.

    "That''s right, what we need to do now is to rush over immediately, otherwise, Huang Xiaolong might escape!" Qiao Jinyang''s eyes glimmered with iciness, "Before the Heavenly Master and the others arrive, capture Huang Xiaolong and forcefully seal him for eternity!"

    "We should make haste!"

    "Let''s go now!"

    Immediately, Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian all rushed to the Cambrian Pool Star as fast as they could.

    "Also, contact the Ghost Talisman Founder!" On the way, Qiao Jinyang ordered solemnly, "If he''s at the Cambrian Pool Star, have him go all out to capture Huang Xiaolong before the Heavenly Master arrives, and then wait for us!"

    In truth, the Ghost Talisman Founder had secretly contacted the three Devil Pce''s three Pce Masters, so the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground had formed an alliance with the Devil Pce that no one knew of.

 Chapter 2559: Annihilate Devil Palaceâ€™s Disciples

    <h4>Chapter 2559: Annihte Devil Pce¡¯s Disciples</h4>

    After receiving Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian''s messages through hismunication symbols, the Ghost Talisman Founder replied to them and reassured them that he wouldn¡¯t let Huang Xiaolong escape!

    Although Huang Xiaolong had finished the early stages of integrating with the twelve high-order Saint Fates, and possessed the Inextinguishable Dao Heart, the Ghost Talisman Founder believed that as long as Huang Xiaolong truly integrated with the Saint Fates and entered the True Saint Realm, as a Primal Ancestor, he could easily capture him.

    He nned to act when Saint Fate''s boundary disappeared in half a day. However, his biggest problem right now was Xue Lingyun!

    If Xue Lingyun, this wench stops me, it would be troublesome for me to capture Huang Xiaolong!

    Suddenly, his gaze fell on Mo Cangli''s body, and an idea came to him, and he spoke out, "Brother Mo, Huang Xiaolong killed your only personal disciple so brazenly. Are you going to swallow this humiliation with your head down?"

    Mo Cangli was momentarily stunned at being called out.

    "Huang Xiaolong does not put you in his eyes at all, earlier, he killed the Beast Tamer Holy Gate''s chief holy prince, then at the Mirage Pavilion''s battle stage, he killed numerous Holy Lands Alliance''s talented geniuses. He totally did not put you or the Holy Lands Alliance in his eyes. Once he sessfully integrates with twelve high-order Saint Fates and gains the power to seter the entire Holy World, the first one he will obliterate is very likely to be the Holy Lands Alliance!"

    The Ghost Talisman Founder went on, "We can join hands to capture Huang Xiaolong and seal him forever to cut off all future troubles right now!"

    "Only after sealing Huang Xiaolong and destroying his physique, we can think of a way to destroy his holy souls!" The Ghost Talisman Founder added, "After we destroy Huang Xiaolong''s physique and holy souls, he would be incapable of causing any waves despite having the Inextinguishable Dao Heart!"

    Xue Lingyun was instantly angered by the Ghost Talisman Founder''s words and she snapped, "Ghost Talisman Founder, how dare you?"

    The Ghost Talisman Founder ignored Xue Lingyun and continued to lobby Mo Cangli, "Brother Mo, what do you think? Since your disciple first provoked Huang Xiaolong, he will definitely unleash his dissatisfaction on you in the future¡­ Rather than waiting for Huang Xiaolong to enter True Saint Realm ande to deal with the Holy Lands Alliance, we should take the initiative!"

    Xue Lingyun became anxious.

    If Mo Cangli really agreed with the Ghost Talisman Founder''s proposal, Huang Xiaolong would be in big trouble.

    She could deal with the Ghost Talisman Founder alone, but if Mo Cangli was added into the equation, she was definitely no match against the two of them. Even when facing Mo Cangli alone, she had no grasp of gaining the upper hand.

    Bai Moyang, Jin Nu, and the other patriarchs and chiefs all looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    No one had expected that the Ghost Talisman Founder would try to lobby Mo Cangli to join him.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had killed Huai Po with one strike. Huai Po was Mo Cangli''s one and only disciple he had epted in so many years. Mo Cangli doted on Huai Po, therefore, there was a high chance for the Ghost Talisman Founder to persuade Mo Cangli.

    When Huai Po had died by Huang Xiaolong''s hands, the surging killing intent from Mo Cangli''s body was felt by everyone.

    "Seal Huang Xiaolong? Destroy his physique, and holy souls?" Mo Cangli slowly raised his gaze and looked at the Ghost Talisman Founder.

    After seeing that Mo Cangli was tempted, the Ghost Talisman Founder smiled and went on, "That''s right, as for the Holy Heavens'' retaliation after sealing Huang Xiaolong, you need not worry about it. I have formed an alliance with the Devil Pce, soe join us. Don''t tell me you''re afraid of a mere Holy Heavens organisation?"

    Xue Lingyun, Bai Moyang, Jin Nu, and others'' expressions turned extremely solemn in an instant.

    The Ghost Talisman Holy Ground actually joined forces with the Devil Pce?

    Mo Cangli didn''t expect this.

    "Sorry, not interested!" Mo Cangli refused directly.

    The Ghost Talisman was stunned by Mo Cangli''s answer, and he sounded a bit anxious as he said, "Brother Mo, aren''t you afraid Huang Xiaolong would deal with the Holy Lands Alliance? Huang Xiaolong is a person who advocates an eye for an eye! He¡­!"

    "I already said that I am not interested!" Mo Cangli cut off his words, "Whether Huang Xiaolong will deal with the Holy Lands Alliance or not shouldn¡¯t concern you."

    If Huang Xiaolong did not have the Inextinguishable Dao Heart, perhaps Mo Cangli would have really been tempted to join hands with the Ghost Talisman Founder. This way, not only could he have avenged his personal disciple Huai Po, but he could have also killed Huang Xiaolong, this freak of a monster.

    In truth, no one was willing to see a freak like Huang Xiaolong continue to grow stronger, but the frustrating point was that Huang Xiaolong had already formed his Inextinguishable Dao Heart!

    And Huang Xiaolong had also received Cangqiong Old Man''s inheritance and the Cangqiong de!

    If the two of them joined hands, and yet failed to capture Huang Xiaolong, then¡­?

    By chance if Huang Xiaolong were to escape, then the Holy Lands Alliance would truly fall into a bottomless abyss. Thus he was not willing to take this risk.

    Seeing Mo Cangli reject his proposal, the Ghost Talisman Founder was unwilling to give up. He went on to persuade Mo Cangli for half an hour.

    In the end, the Ghost Talisman Founder could only shift his target, and attempted to lobby Patriarch Bai Moyang to join him.

    However, the Ghost Talisman Founder was disappointed. Like Mo Cangli, Bai Moyang also rejected his proposal.

    Time flowed by.

    More than ten hours passed.

    The light enveloping Huang Xiaolong was blinding to the extreme, lighting up every corner of the Cambrian Pool Star, and his three holy souls'' aura suffocated everyone like millions of great mountains, forcing the experts to retreat further.

    All of a sudden, intense zing rays of light exploded from Huang Xiaolong''s three holy souls, perforating the Cambrian Pool Star''s sky like it was a thin sheet of paper!

    Under the perforated sky, everyone could see theyers of space of the Holy World.

    The sight gave everyone a big impact.

    No one doubted that this zing light could easily pierce through a high-level True Saint''s physique!

    Mo Cangli and the Ghost Talisman Founder''s eyelids twitched watching this.

    Momentster, the zing light vanished, and Huang Xiaolong retrieved his three holy souls back into his body. The light around him converged, and from afar, there didn''t seem to be any difference after Huang Xiaolong integrated with twelve high-order Saint Fates.

    Only high-level True Saint experts could sense it. Huang Xiaolong exuded a terrifying aura from head to toe.

    Merely standing there, Huang Xiaolong was the manifestation of Heavens'' will itself, the highest existence in the Holy World.

    Xue Lingyun, Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan, and Ji Xinyi were clearly overjoyed after seeing that Huang Xiaolong had sessfully stabilized his early-stage refinement of the twelve high-order Saint Fates.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong casually made a grabbing gesture with his hand and caught the few remaining Ghost Talisman Holy Gate''s disciples across space and squeezed till their bodies exploded.

    This meant that the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate''s disciples who hade topete for Saint Fate''s were totally annihted!

    Gui Buwang and Ghost Talisman Founder''s expressions were extremely ugly.

    At this time, the Saint Fate''s boundary still existed, and both of them were powerless to stop Huang Xiaolong from outside the boundary.

    Then Huang Xiaolong''s gaze fell on the remaining Devil Pce''s disciples, and these disciples'' faces ashened.

    "Huang Xiaolong, how dare you?" Outside the Saint Fate''s boundary, the Devil Pce''s hall masters shouted in anger, "Since you dare to kill our Devil Pce''s disciples, our Devil Pce will¡­!"

    But before he could finish his words, he saw Huang Xiaolong flicking his fingers and a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Devil Pce''s disciple exploded to his death, and he was reduced to a mist of blood.

    In front of Huang Xiaolong, these Ghost Talisman Holy Gate''s disciples and Devil Pce''s Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples were nothing but a few bugs.

    After killing all Devil Pce''s Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint disciples, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the Ghost Talisman Holy Gate''s and Devil Pce''s experts outside the Saint Fate''s boundary.

 Chapter 2560: No! More Than That!

    <h4>Chapter 2560: No! More Than That!</h4>

    Before the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Devil Pce''s experts reacted, Huang Xiaolong''s palm struck forward, and a streak of light that was red as blood shot out from the Saint Fate''s boundary like a meteor.

    Bang!

    In the next instant, a peakte-Second Heaven True Saint Realm Ghost Talisman Holy Ground''s expert exploded to his death.

    This peakte-Second Heaven True Saint expert didn''t even get a chance to scream before his death. Even when the red streak of light had arrived in front of his eyes, he was still unaware of what was going to happen.

    The blood-red streak of light was the Flying Heaven Blood Stele.

    Instead of the Cangqiong de, the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring, or the Cangqiong Dao Pce, Huang Xiaolong thought that he might as well use these Ghost Talisman Holy Ground experts'' blood essence to temper the Flying Heaven Blood Stele to raise its power.

    After the Flying Heaven Blood Stele smashed the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground''s expert to death, it did not stop, and it continues to target another Ghost Talisman Holy Ground''s expert.

    The second expert''s face paled as he understood he was the next target. He let out a furious roar as he exerted force and swung the steel rod in his hands, intending to smash the Flying Heaven Blood Stele away.

    But just as the steel rod came into contact with the Flying Heaven Blood Stele, he felt the irresistible terrifying destructive power channeled by the Flying Heaven Blood Stele that was violent and bloodthirsty!

    BANG!

    The steel rod in his hand shattered into smithereens and the Flying Heaven Blood Stele hit him, and like the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground''s expert earlier, thiste-Third Heaven True Saint expert also exploded into blood mist in the blink of an eye.

    Still, the Flying Heaven Blood Stele did not stop as it flew straight towards the third Ghost Talisman Holy Ground''s expert who was a Fourth Heaven True Saint.

    By this time, Gui Buwang and the rest of Ghost Talisman Holy Ground''s experts finally reacted and threw attacks at the Flying Heaven Blood Stele.

    However, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Flying Heaven Blood Stele back into his body faster than these attacks couldnd. Gui Buwang and others'' attacks fell on empty space, setting off a chain of explosions high in the air.

    "Powerful!" A Ghost Talisman Holy Ground''s expert eximed in horror, "It killed ate-Third Heaven True Saint in one strike within the power to resist! Huang Xiaolong''s strength right now is probablyparable to a Fifth Heaven True Saint?!"

    "Fifth Heaven True Saint?! I don''t think it''s so drastically increased. He''s surely relying on that dao artifact to disy that kind of power. After all, he hasn''t fully integrated those twelve high-order Saint Fates to break through to True Saint Realm!"

    A Beast Tamer Holy Ground''s expert disagreed, "The point is that he has this kind of attack power despite not entering True Saint Realm. This itself is frightening! Attack power exceeding a Fifth Heaven True Saint is unprecedented for someone at his cultivation level!"

    Other experts nodded their heads in agreement!

    At this time, Huang Xiaolongunched consecutive swift attacks, bedazzling the eyes. Before anyone realized anything, resounding sts thundered in their ears.

    The Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Devil Pce''s experts exploded to their deaths under the Flying Heaven Blood Stele''s attack.

    First, Second, Third, Fourth, and Fifth Heaven True Saint Realm experts were its victims! Even Sixth Heaven True Saint experts met with the same ending once targeted by the Flying Heaven Blood Stele!

    In a short dozen breaths, more than a dozen of Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Devil Pce''s True Saint experts had fallen!

    Amongst the fallen, there was one Sixth Heaven True Saint.

    After watching this happen before their eyes, the crowd of experts ashened.

    Especially the expert, who had imed that Huang Xiaolong was merely relying on the Flying Heaven Blood Stele to gain the attack power of a Fifth Heaven True Saint, shaking from head to toe. Is this Huang Xiaolong''s current true strength?

    At the early-stage of integration with the twelve high-order Saint Fates, Huang Xiaolong could already kill a Sixth Heaven True Saint in one strike!

    This not only frightened Mo Cangli and Xue Lingyun, but even the Ghost Talisman Founder''s heart missed a beat.

    Even before fully integrating the twelve high-order Saint Fates, Huang Xiaolong''s strength had risen to this terrifying level. When Huang Xiaolong truly integrated with the twelve high-order Saint Fates, would they even be able to muster up the courage to fight?!

    "Thisbat power! It''sparable to a Seventh Heaven True Saint¡­?!" The Holy Race''s Xiao Baili muttered dazedly in shock. Is this person really the person I had challenged at the Mirage Pavillion battle stage years ago.Is he the same Huang Xiaolong?

    Xiao Baili had a hard time believing that the scenes before him were real.

    Huang Xiaolong, someone that he had thought he was capable of challenging all along, had actually sent a Sixth Heaven True Saint expert to die with just one strike before his eyes!

    Reality had dealt him a great blow to his fragile heart that he had always assumed to be stronger than others'' hearts!

    Though in shock, Bai Moyang responded to Xiao Baili with a very serious expression, "No! More than that!"

    "More than that? Master, you mean Huang Xiaolong''sbat power is stronger than a Seventh Heaven True Saint??!!" Xiao Baili couldn''t believe his ears.

    On another side, the Ghost Talisman Founder couldn''t stand still any longer after losing a Sixth Heaven True Saint.

    He reached out and the force from his palm attempted to restrain the Flying Heaven Blood Stele as he roared in a fury at Huang Xiaolong, "Huang Xiaolong, you coward son of a tortoise! Come fight me if you''ve got the guts!"

    He could only vent his fury on the Flying Heaven Blood Stele because he was unable to attack Huang Xiaolong who was inside the Saint Fate''s boundary.

    Attacks from outside the Saint Fate''s boundary were unable to reach these disciples within the boundary barrier, but those inside the Saint Fate''s boundary could attack the people outside.

    The surrounding experts shook their heads andughed silently listening to the Ghost Talisman Founder moring for Huang Xiaolong toe out and battle him. Huang Xiaolong had not fully integrated with the twelve high-order Saint Fates. Therefore, for a Primal Ancestor like the Ghost Talisman Founder to scream and shout for a disciple that hadn''t even entered True Saint Realm to battle him¡­ proved that no one had a face as thick as him.

    Seeing the Ghost Talisman Founder make a move, Xue Lingyun struck out with both her palms, and ice-attributed grand dao energy howled as it rushed forward, blocking the Ghost Talisman Founder''s attempt.

    "Ghost Talisman Founder, if you want a fight, I''ll fight you!" Xue Lingyun''s icy voice rang and another fierce attack followed.

    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong manipted the Flying Heaven Blood Stele with his Inextinguishable Dao Heart''s power. In an instant, the Stele¡¯s bloodthirstiness soared, and blood-red rays intensified, resembling a roiling sea of blood. Grand dao energy roared.

    Bang!

    A Ghost Talisman Holy Ground''s Seventh Heaven True Saint expert, a vice-hall master level character, exploded to his death just the same under this strike from Huang Xiaolong.

    Faces in the crowd paled further.

    Even a Seventh Heaven True Saint, a Ghost Talisman Holy Ground''s vice-hall master, could not survive one attack from Huang Xiaolong?! Not forgetting that Huang Xiaolong still hadn''t fully integrated with the twelve high-order Saint Fates!

    If Huang Xiaolongpletes his twelve high-order Saint Fates integration, will that mean that even Ninth Heaven True Saints are no match for his strength?

    THIS!

    The Holy Race''s Xiao Baili''s lips turned green and then purple from the fear creeping up his heart.

    Mo Cangli, Ghost Talisman Founder, Xue Lingyun, Bai Moyang, Jin Nu, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, and the rest were really scared now!

    Duan Xuan remembered the time at the Mirage Pavilion where he had tried to force Huang Xiaolong to hand over the grandmist holy spiritual aura. Almost everyone was wrecking their brains to recall if they had somehow, somewhere, offended Huang Xiaolong in the past.

    Following that, it was obvious that Huang Xiaolong had specifically targeted Seventh Heaven True Saint experts from the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Devil Pce. Without an exception, all of them had exploded to their deaths.

    After sending these experts on their way, Huang Xiaolong gathered their holy souls and restrained them inside the Cangqiong Dao Pce. These holy souls were a great supplement to him, and he was saving them to refine in the future.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong killing Ghost Talisman Holy Ground''s Seventh Heaven True Saints one after another, the Ghost Talisman Founder cursed repeatedly in rage. Each time he wanted to stop Huang Xiaolong, he was entangled by Xue Lingyun. Not to mention that Huang Xiaolong''s route of attacks was unpredictable, and even Gui Buwang failed to stop Huang Xiaolong.

    "Kill, kill everyone from the Clear Snow Pce!" In a moment of absolute fury, the Ghost Talisman Founder roared at Gui Buwang. Since Huang Xiaolong targeted experts from the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground, then they would kill all the Clear Snow Pce''s disciples there. They would kill Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and every single one of Clear Snow Pce''s female disciples!

 Chapter 2561: Dig Three Feet Under Looking for Huang Xiaolong

    <h4>Chapter 2561: Dig Three Feet Under Looking for Huang Xiaolong</h4>

    After hearing the Ghost Talisman Founder¡¯s order to kill all Clear Snow Pce¡¯s people, Gui Buwang and the remaining Ghost Talisman Holy Ground''s experts immediately caught on to the Ghost Talisman Founder''s intention.

    Amidst sonorous voices ofpliance, Gui Buwang and the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground''s experts frenziedly attacked the Clear Snow Pce''s experts. Each of the Clear Snow Pce''s female disciples was a delicate beauty, whereas the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground''s experts were all tall and burly, and they exuded ferocious bloodthirstiness. This scene was no different than a pack of wolves running into a herd of sheep.

    In a short few moments many of Clear Snow Pce''s female disciples and True Saint Realm experts suffered heavy injuries.

    "Ghost Talisman Founder, how dare you?" Xue Lingyun was indignant.

    Watching this scene, the Ghost Talisman Founderughed harshly, "Kill, kill for me! Tear thesessies apart! Rip them apart! Torture them!"

    Only this way he could vent the fury and hatred in his heart.

    In the past, he had nearly lost his life at Cangqiong Old Man''s hand, and today, Huang Xiaolong had consecutively killed experts of his holy ground. He was going to count the scores of the past grudge and this day¡¯s feud on the Clear Snow Pce''s head!

    In the next moment, a Devil Pce''s Ninth Heaven True Saint hall master shouted and led all Devil Pce''s experts to join in the attack against the Clear Snow Pce''s female disciples and experts, specifically targeting Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi. The twodies were soon overwhelmed, and caught between a rock and a hard ce.

    Although Huang Xiaolong continued targeting the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Devil Pce''s experts from within the Saint Fate''s boundary, still he was unable to lift the Clear Snow Pce''s immediate crisis.

    Right at this time, Mo Cangli suddenly struck his palm towards the Ghost Talisman Founder in a sneak attack, sending the Ghost Talisman Founder reeling backward.

    His action genuinely surprised everyone.

    No one had expected Mo Cangli to suddenly make a move. Moreover, it was against the Ghost Talisman Founder.

    After Huang Xiaolong had killed Huai Po, it was already considered a virtuous action on Mo Cangli¡¯s part that he had refused to join hands with the Ghost Talisman Founder against Huang Xiaolong. But now, Mo Cangli had actually helped Huang Xiaolong and Clear Snow Pce?!

    "Mo Cangli, what is the meaning of this?!" The Ghost Talisman Founder red fiercely at Mo Cangli as he questioned.

    Mo Cangli''s response was less than lukewarm, "No special meaning, just don''t like watching a big man like you bullying a few women."

    Others felt choked by his words.

    Then again, there were many other holy gates'' patriarchs, who despised the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Devil Pce¡¯s action of besieging the Clear Snow Pce''s women, but they hesitated to interfere mainly because of theirbined power.

    They also understood that this was not the sole reason Mo Cangli had decided to interfere.

    Mo Cangli had acted to express goodwill towards Huang Xiaolong!

    Mo Cangli was expressing goodwill towards Huang Xiaolong as a Primal Ancestor because Huang Xiaolong had formed his Inextinguishable Dao Heart, and he was soon going toplete integrating with twelve high-order Saint Fates.

    The Ancient Holy Emperor Duan Xuan immediately understood Mo Cangli''s goal and his eyes lit up, as if he had seen the ray of life.

    "Lord Mo Cangli is right. The Ghost Talisman Holy Ground is an unrighteous faction, and everyone has a responsibility to kill them!" Duan Xuan shouted, " All Ancient Emperor Holy Ground''s experts hear my order, attack!!"

    He was the first one to rush into the fray, leading the Ancient Holy Emperor Holy Ground''s experts by example.

    A wave of speechlessness washed over the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground''s experts. It didn¡¯t seem like Lord Mo Cangli pronounced the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground as an unrighteous faction, but he merely said that it was displeasing to watch a big man like the Ghost Talisman Founder bullying Clear Snow Pce''s women.

    However, seeing both Lord Mo Cangli and their patriarch had already attacked, the Ancient Emperor Holy Ground''s experts dared not hesitate anymore and joined the battle.

    Mo Cangli and Duan Xuan had taken action, therefore, Shen Jiewen and others dared not dally anymore and entered the battlefield.

    Having watched the situation''s development for a while now, the Vajra Race''s Patriarch Jin Nu also joined the battle with experts of his race. The Holy Race, Reservoir Sword Holy Ground, and others soon followed.

    One after another holy ground''s forces and ancient forces consecutively joined the battle.

    All of them fought against the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Devil Pce.

    The situation reversed abruptly, and the number of casualties on the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Devil Pce''s side soared.

    Never in the Ghost Talisman Founder''s wildest imagination had it urred to him that the tide would turn in this manner. The Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Devil Pce had be the public enemy. The Ghost Talisman Founder''s lungs were about to explode from anger.

    The Holy Lands Alliance and Holy Race dared to oppose them which was fine by him, but he was surprised that the Reservoir Sword Holy Ground, and other ancient races had the guts to join the opposing party.

    These people are tired of living!

    "Jin Nu, you''re seeking death!" The Ghost Talisman Founder bellowed, "If the Holy Race harms one of my Ghost Talisman Holy Ground''s disciples today, then one of these days, I''ll raze your Holy Race to the ground! I''ll obliterate the Holy Race! The men will be refined into ghost soldiers, the women will have their yin essence sucked dry, and living would be worse than death! Reservoir Sword Holy Ground, and the rest of you, none of you can escape!"

    These forces'' experts paled. After all, the Ghost Talisman Founder was a Primal Ancestor expert, and no one could take his threat as a fart and ignore it.

    Yet Jin Nu sneered in ridicule upon hearing his threat, "Ghost Talisman Founder, you can brag about obliterating my Vajra Race! My Old Ancestor and I will be waiting for you at Vajra Holy Ground with doors wide open! Let''s see how you are going to obliterate my Vajra Holy Ground! Better don''t fail, or else you''ll be reduced to aughing stock!"

    Although the Ghost Talisman Founder was a Primal Ancestor, he had only broken through just recently. The Vajra Race''s first generation patriarch, Jin Bushi, was one of the Holy World''s first batch of experts, who had entered True Saint Realm, and he was one of the great eight saints. Even though Jun Bushi hadn''t entered Primal Ancestor Realm, he had reached the extreme umtion of True Saint Realm.

    The Ghost Talisman Founder would have to be prepared to pay a heavy price if he wanted to obliterate the Vajra Holy Ground.

    This was the source of Jin Nu''s confidence.

    The Ghost Talisman Founder was incensed.

    ¡­¡­

    Two dayster.

    By the time Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian reached the Cambrian Pool Star, the Cambrian Pool Star''s airspace was empty of people. Not a person was in sight, except for the faint rusty smell of blood in the air.

    "This is the blood of the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Devil Pce¡¯s experts!" Gu Tian said with absolute certainty as an icy gleam shone in his eyes.

    The blood contained a cultivator''s cultivation technique attribute. The three of them could tell at a single nce that most of the scent of the blood belonged to experts from the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Devil Pce.

    "What the hell happened here?!" Qiao Jinyang''s face was frighteningly sullen, "Where''s the Ghost Talisman Founder?!"

    "I still can''t reach him!" Cao Nan replied in a heavy voice, and there was a bad feeling in his heart, a very bad feeling. He had never felt so irritated before. Since two days ago, the Ghost Talisman Founder had lost contact with them, and he was not the only one. All the Devil Pce''s experts and disciples, who were at the Cambrian Pool Star, were out of reach.

    He had tried to contact the Devil Pce''s hall masters, and vice-hall masters, but there was no response at all

    "Don''t worry about the Ghost Talisman Founder for now, order the people below to look for Huang Xiaolong!" Qiao Jinyang''s eyes were icy and gloomy. "Huang Xiaolong must be found! He must not be allowed to fully integrate with the twelve high-order Saint Fates!"

    This was what he was most concerned with.

    Half a monthter¡­

    At an abandoned and unknown holy ground, a bulge in the ground moved and in the next second, a figure flew into the air. Who could this person be but Huang Xiaolong?

    Except for the Ghost Talisman Founder and Gui Buwang, all experts and disciples from both forces had died in the Cambrian Pool Star battle. Under Mo Cangli and Xue Lingyun''s joint efforts, the Ghost Talisman Founder had escaped with heavy injuries, and Gui Buwang''s injuries were worse.

    Now, there were more than a dozen holy souls imprisoned inside the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    After leaving the Cambrian Pool Star, Huang Xiaolong had separated from the Clear Snow Pce''s group, and had gone away alone. He wanted to look for a hidden ce to finish his integration with the twelve high-order Saint Fates!

    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong had contacted the Heavenly Master and simply stated that he was unharmed, urging them not to worry about him. He''d also assured them that he would return to the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds after he had fully integrated with his Saint Fates.

    "This ce it is." Huang Xiaolong decided as he looked at the deserted holy ground.

    He would finish his Saint Fates¡¯ integration there and break through to True Saint Realm!

 Chapter 2562: Successful Break Through to True Saint Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 2562: Sessful Break Through to True Saint Realm!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong finally selected one of the most deserted ces in the holy ground on a stretch of snow ins.

    Snowkes float from the sky onto this tranquil whitend, creating mesmerizing scenery. Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong''s three holy souls sensed faint strands of ice-attributed holy spiritual qi underground.

    Huang Xiaolong selected the most beautiful peak on the snow ins andid outyers of defensive formations around the snow peak. Once he fully integrated with the twelve high-order Saint Fates, it would stimte his dao tribtion. The phenomena of dao tribtion were too big to be ignored, and it could attract nearby holy grounds'' experts. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong had to act with caution.

    Huang Xiaolong had not been as detailed or careful as this whenying out defensive formations to cross tribtions in the past. But this time, he went all out, spending as much as ten days toplete theyers of intricate array formations.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at theyers of restrictions around him and nodded in satisfaction. With these manyyers of restrictions, the movements would be reduced to the minimum.

    Lastly, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged on the peak of the snow mountain. Looking down from this height, beautiful sights of undting snowy mountains, and floating snowkes formed nameless flowers in the air.

    These snow flowers carried Huang Xiaolong''s thoughts far away.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong adjusted his mindset and focused, entering a certain state as he circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. He let his three holy souls absorb the twelve high-order Saint Fates'' energy, so that they could perfectly integrate with the twelve high-order Saint Fates.

    In an instant, blinding lights burst out from Huang Xiaolong''s body.

    An hourter, the light around Huang Xiaolong''s body was as intense as a zing sea of mes, turning the entire snow ins into an ethereal paradise.

    Gradually, faint auras of grand dao began to appear around Huang Xiaolong.

    Heaven and earth seemed to be changing subtly under the holy light from his body.

    The snow ins umte snow throughout the year, and everything was covered under thick snow. But now, tender sprouts were peeking out from the snow, like a green carpet over the whitend.

    These tender sprouts continued to grow taller and bigger, and soon, the entire snow ins were covered by various kinds of unknown divine trees, and spiritual herbs, and it looked prettier than a picture.

    There were sparkles of light surrounding these divine trees, spiritual herbs, and flowers as if they were the warmth in the winter nights, and fairies loved by nature, dancing cheerily.

    A year went by¡­

    Spring gave way to summer, and autumn was around the corner.

    The sky above the snow ins was brighter than daylight.

    Thend was brimming with vitality, and time seemed to pass slower there. It was as if the outside world was blocked out.

    Huang Xiaolong was enveloped by a cocoon of holy light, as strands of light circled around him like dragons, yet they resembled serpents, cranes, and all living creatures, and had everchanging forms. The holy light was projecting all-beings in the world as grand daows in Huang Xiaolong''s Inextinguishable Dao Heart changed and strengthened, like a world that was shedding it''s old coat.

    Two, three, four years¡­ In the blink of an eye, fifty years passed.

    Huang Xiaolong''s entire body disappeared within the blinding holy light, and bright lights flickered around his three holy souls. The three souls seemed to have transformed into bodies of light. Strands of grand daows around them had merged into a great sea of grand daows.

    His Inextinguishable Dao Heart continued to change, transforming in a direction no one could understand.

    Huang Xiaolong''s physique was changing as well. The skin on his body fell, yes, it fell like the dried bark of a withered tree. Then new skin grew, smooth and translucent, with the subtle luster of grand dao.

    Inside Huang Xiaolong''s body, his internal organs, blood, and bones were changing as well, and they were improving.

    Suddenly, the clouds above roiled, a wind howled, and lightning dragons condensed by mighty grand dao energy dominated the sky.

    Dao tribtion!

    Once Huang Xiaolong sessfully survived his dao tribtion, then he was rightfully a True Saint Realm expert.

    Though the dao tribtion appeared, there was no further movement. It continued to brew, expand, and change, just like Huang Xiaolong was changing.

    Huang Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged on the snowy mountain peak, still immersed in the world of grand dao,prehending the twelve high-order Saint Fates'' power and the Holy World''s core grand daows.

    Although fifty years had passed, Huang Xiaolong had barelyprehended half of the vast and profound grand daows each twelve high-order Saint Fates contained.

    Another several decades went by.

    It was a little over a hundred years since Huang Xiaolong''s arrival at this snow ins, and on this day, Huang Xiaolong''s three holy souls suddenly released the most astounding lights. This light was triggered by theplete integration between his three holy souls and the twelve high-order Saint Fates.

    Moreover, the dao tribtion clouds that had been brewing above the snow ins for several decades rumbled as thunder resounded through the entire holy ground. Despite theyers of restrictions Huang Xiaolong hadid out a hundred years ago, they could not block off the sonorous thunder. This was the thunder of grand dao, the voice of heaven and earth.

    Rumble!

    A five thousand zhang long dao tribtion lightning dragon roared as it struck Huang Xiaolong with grand dao energy that could destroy everything, fully intending to turn Huang Xiaolong into ash.

    This strike could st through the holy ground, and st the snow ins into cosmic dust.

    Right at this moment, Huang Xiaolong''s three holy souls flew to the sky. Huang Xiaolong did not use the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring, Cangqiong Dao Pce, or the Cangqiong de. The three holy souls fought the five thousand zhang lightning dragon with bare fists.

    Fist force surged from the three holy souls like three enormous rivers of holy lights that headed straight toward the dao tribtion lightning dragon.

    R-r-rumble!

    Grand dao energy collided with grand dao energy, and the entire holy ground quaked violently, whimpering in protest.

    The dao tribtion lightning dragon dispersed, turning into pure dao energy that rained over Huang Xiaolong and his holy souls. Huang Xiaolong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, absorbing the pure grand dao energy so that the three holy souls and Saint Fates'' integration would be more perfect.

    Another dozen of years went by in the blink of an eye

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong, who was bathed in holy light, finally opened his eyes. A beam of holy light swept across the deserted holy ground to the horizon, and space was cut like a thin sheet of paper where the light beam passed.

    If there was someone here, they would be terrified to see the tear across the sky, and chaotic spatial power spewing out.

    Huang Xiaolong let out a long breath because finally, he had fully integrated with all twelve high-order Saint Fates, and broken through to True Saint Realm. On top of that, he had reachedte-First Heaven True Saint Realm!

    Generally speaking, even if a peakte- Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm integrated with a high-order Saint Fate, at most, he could only reach the peak early First Heaven True Saint in his breakthrough to True Saint Realm. No one had managed to reach mid-First Heaven, much lesste-First Heaven True Saint Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up and checked every aspect of his body. Compared to before, every part of his body had undergone tremendous changes. His three holy souls'' holy light was more resplendent than ever, looking extremely dazzling. The same was the case with his Inextinguishable Dao Heart. The grand dao in his Inextinguishable Dao Heart was more solid, abundant, stronger, and profound than ever. His physique had turned holy, and it was the holy physique of a True Saint.

 Chapter 2563: The Devil Palaceâ€™s Scheming

    <h4>Chapter 2563: The Devil Pce¡¯s Scheming</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong could feel the roaring holy energy within his body like a vast sea. In a moment of impulse, he raised a finger and pointed to the space ahead and a giant hole ripped open in the space Huang Xiaolong pointed at.

    His finger force continued to expand as it rushed forward within the ck hole, crossing thousands and thousands of miles until it exploded in the air above another holy ground.

    All the experts of that holy ground raised their heads towards the sky in rm.

    "Patriarch, what is that?!" A holy prince of this holy ground stared at the streak of light that was Huang Xiaolong''s finger force flying across the sky. It was seemingly weak, but everyone clearly sensed the terrifying destructive power within.

    The holy ground¡¯s patriarch''s voice sounded hoarse in reply, "May-maybe, it''s a certain peerless expert''s most powerful attack?"

    In truth, even a Fourth Heaven True Saint like him didn¡¯t dare to im what that light in the sky was.

    But he was aware and absolutely certain that he would be helpless in front of this force and would get reduced to dust.

    "Peerless expert? Could it be a Ninth Heaven True Saint?!"

    Other experts of the holy ground eximed in awe.

    The Holy World had a scarce number of Ninth Heaven True Saints, and they were the strongest cultivators below the Primal Ancestor Realm. In the absence of a Primal Ancestor, any Ninth Heaven True Saint expert could be hailed as a peerless expert.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was still on the deserted holy ground''s snowy peak, looking down at the beautiful scenery around him as snowkes continued to drift slowly from the sky.

    A hundred years had passed, and the snow ins hadpletely transformedpared to the past. Looking at the luscious green grass spread like a carpet over thend, Huang Xiaolong gradually immersed in a wonderful state of mind.

    The Inextinguishable Dao Heart glimmered softly inside Huang Xiaolong''s chest.

    Huang Xiaolong stood on the snow-capped peak just like that, letting the snow fall on him, and soon he was covered by a thickyer of snow like a snowman.

    A few monthster, Huang Xiaolong''s body trembled, shaking off the thick snow off his body. Then he leaped into the air and whistled away, leaving the snow ins.

    It was time for him to go back.

    Huang Xiaolong chose to fly across space himself instead of using the Cangqiong Dao Pce, and he looked like a shooting star zooming across the vast, dark space, as he headed straight towards the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds.

    Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to reach the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds. Therefore, on the way, he took out the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Devil Pce¡¯s experts¡¯ holy souls that he had suppressed inside the Cangqiong Dao Pce, and he refined and devoured them.

    His three holy souls were stronger.

    Huang Xiaolong entered the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds¡¯ territory several monthster.

    Back at the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s state of mind and vision werepletely different from the time he had first arrived at the holy ground. As he looked at the ever prosperous and bustling streets and the numerous people entering and leaving cities along the way, it seemed so far away and so worldly in his eyes now.

    Without bing a True Saint, all were ordinary mortals, caught in worldly affairs. Now that Huang Xiaolong had stepped into True Saint Realm, he had broken from the shackles of mortality, transcending the cycle of life, death, and reincarnation.

    Back at the Holy Heavens City, Huang Xiaolong went directly to the Primal Ancestor¡¯s space to meet with his four masters, the Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, Lord Long, and Elder Crow.

    Upon seeing that Huang Xiaolong had returned after sessfully finishing his integrating with the twelve high-order Saint Fates, the four Primal Ancestorsughed ecstatically, and they were so excited that saliva flew everywhere.

    Tyrant Chu¡¯s teasing mood rose after seeing Huang Xiaolong and he said, ¡°Now, us few old men will dip in your light, and it won¡¯t be long until we¡¯ll need you to cover us.¡±

    Lord Long chuckled, ¡°He can already protect you now.¡±

    The rest alsoughed.

    Huang Xiaolong inquired about happenings from thest one hundred years when he was integrating with Saint Fates, and he learned that the Devil Pce had not given up looking for him this whole time. In order to find him, the Devil Pce¡¯s offered reward had reached a shocking sum.

    At the end of the Cambrian Pool Star battle, the Ghost Talisman Founder and Gui Buwang had escaped with heavy injuries. Neither of them had surfaced to this extent until now, and one could only wonder which corner of the world they were hiding to heal. As for the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s Lin Xiaoying, she had sessfully entered True Saint Realm. Since all high-order Saint Fates were taken by Huang Xiaolong, Lin Xiaoying had integrated with a peak mid-order Saint Fate.

    On the other hand, the Holy Race, Vajra Race, Ancient Dyhana Race, Reservoir Sword Holy Ground, and other forces hade to the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds. Bai Moyang, Jin Nu, and the others had clearly expressed their stance, and they intended to form an alliance with the Holy Heavens.

    Though it was said to be an alliance, it was inwardly understood by everyone that these forces were more or less half a vassal to the Holy Heavens.

    Even the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s Mo Cangli hade with the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s ten great holy grounds¡¯ patriarchs, expressing simr intentions as Bai Moyang.

    The Devil Pce that had acted in a high-profile manner had converged considerably these years. Many of their branches had been closed and people had withdrawn to the ck Devil Star Prison and the surroundings.

    In short, thest hundred years had been quite peaceful, more peaceful than before.

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s another matter, that Fu Yunjie and True Reason Holy Emperor Fan Xia were detained and sent over by the Holy Lands Alliance. They are held at the Blue Dragon Manor,¡± Lord Long remembered this matter and mentioned it to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, since the Holy Lands Alliance had shown goodwill, he had expected they would send over Fu Yunjie and Fan Xia.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong left the Primal Ancestor¡¯s space.

    Before he left, his four masters stated they wanted to invite the various holy grounds and ancient races for a celebration ceremony, celebrating Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sess in integrating with twelve high-order Saint Fates. The Heavenly Master asked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion and Huang Xiaolong did not object.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong reached the Blue Dragon Manor, the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return after sessfully integrating with twelve high-order Saint Fate spread like wildfire, creating a furor through the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds. The news reached other holy grounds and ancient races in the shortest time.

    In the ck Devil Star Prison¡¯s Devil Pce¡¯s main hall, Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian¡¯s faces had never looked so bad as they did upon hearing the news.

    ¡°Pce Master, should we also send Huang Xiaolong a big gift for his celebration ceremony?¡± Gu Tian spoke as the gloomy air around him almost solidified. ¡°We should kill Lin Xiaoying, then send her head to Huang Xiaolong as a celebratory gift!¡±

    Cao Nan nodded his head in agreement, ¡°Lin Xiaoying and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rtionship is obvious to all, therefore, killing Lin Xiaoying would definitely give Huang Xiaolong unbearable pain.¡±

    Qiao Jinyang shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not the way, now that Huang Xiaolong has fully integrated twelve high-order Saint Fates, it is not necessary to butt heads with Huang Xiaolong.¡± his voice lowered as he went on, ¡°But we can capture Lin Xiaoying, then negotiate with the Holy Heavens and Huang Xiaolong, and force Huang Xiaolong to vow with grand dao that he will never attack our Devil Pce!¡±

    Cao Nan and Gu Tian exchanged a look.

    ¡°In that case, we might as well capture the other two girls, Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi, too!¡± Gu Tian¡¯s eerie voice sounded, ¡°In the celebration ceremony, Xue Lingyun will surely be bringing Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying with her to Holy Heavens. We¡¯ll intercept them halfway, and if possible, we¡¯ll take Xue Lingyun as well!¡±

    An excited light glimmered in Qiao Jinyang¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s decided then!¡±

    ¡°However, this time, we must n carefully, there must not be any mistake. We must ensure to seed without any idents!¡±

    ¡­

    When Huang Xiaolong was back at the Blue Dragon Manor, the first thing he did was have Fu Yunjie and Fan Xia, this father and son, brought out of the dungeon.

    After seeing Huang Xiaolong, Fan Xia begged and pleaded for his life, whereas Fu Yunjie seemed to be prepared for death long ago. He looked coldly at Huang Xiaolong and spoke loudly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t getcent because there will be a day when you¡¯ll end up more miserable than me!¡±

 Chapter 2564: Force Huang Xiaolong to Agree

    <h4>Chapter 2564: Force Huang Xiaolong to Agree</h4>

    Listening to Fu Yunjie¡¯s words that were overflowing with resentment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response was less than tepid, ¡°That might be, but my ending will never be as miserable as yours. Instead, my path will be filled with colors and wonders, glory and joy, something you will never experience!¡±

    Fu Yunjieughed hysterically, and just as he wanted to say more, Huang Xiaolong ttened him to the ground with a palm strike. In a split second, Fu Yunjie¡¯s body exploded, and blood and flesh sttered over the floor like rain.

    Huang Xiaolong left Fan Xia to be resolved by Di Huai.

    After Di Huai vented the hatred in his heart through repeatedly torturing Fan Xia, Huang Xiaolong finally devoured Fan Xia¡¯s holy soul.

    As for Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, Chen Kai, and other holy princes, who had supported the wrongdoings were dealt by the Holy Heavens¡¯ Grand Hall Master Wu Ge personally, without having Huang Xiaolong to appear. He appointed Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, Chen Kai, and the rest to positions without any real power, yet they had to do the hardest of work.

    A month soon went by.

    During this time, Huang Xiaolong spent his days with Feng Tianyu, Di Huai, Zhang Wenyue, and the others, walking around the city or other ces, while at night, he continued to consume Star Transferring Holy Pills and cultivate.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged inside the Blue Dragon Manor¡¯s secret chamber, as his three holy souls breathed in and out, as three enormous rivers of holy spiritual qi roiled down from the Holy World¡¯s void into his threeplete dao saint godheads, strengthening his flesh. At the same time, the Holy World¡¯s core¡¯s grand dao energy surged into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Inextinguishable Dao Heart, flowing to other parts of his body, tempering his physique.

    The Holy Mandate Imprint between his eyebrows emitted bright rays of light, greatly increasing the absorption speed of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy spiritual qi and grand dao energy.

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong was enshrouded by flickering holy spiritual qi, and vigorous roiling grand dao energy.

    If a high-level True Saint expert was here witnessing the rich holy spiritual qi around Huang Xiaolong, he would be astounded twice over because even high-level True Saints weren¡¯t as fast as Huang Xiaolong in absorbing holy spiritual qi. Not to mention, the holy spiritual qi Huang Xiaolong absorbed was golden in color, and it was rare and of the highest quality.

    Huang Xiaolong was refreshed all over after a month''s cultivation, brimming with endless energy. Grand dao energy churned in his Inextinguishable Dao Heart, inexhaustibly.

    Huuu!

    The Holy Heavens City¡¯s holy spiritual qi rippled in sync to the rhythm of Huang Xiaolong inhaling and exhaling.

    However, the changes to the Holy Heavens City¡¯s surrounding holy spiritual qi could only be detected by experts like Wu Ge.

    And because of this, Wu Ge¡¯s respect towards Huang Xiaolong deepened every time he saw him.

    Every time he stood in front of Huang Xiaolong, Wu Ge had a feeling that he was standing in front of a giant origin beast. This kind of feeling was the same when he faced the four Primal Ancestors.

    By Integrating with twelve high-order Saint Fates, and forming the Inextinguishable Dao Heart, Huang Xiaolong who was merely ate-First Heaven True Saint, had already stepped into the circle of Holy World¡¯s top experts!

    The moon shone brightly in the starless sky.

    Huang Xiaolong stood alone in the courtyard,bing through his thoughts.

    After the celebration ceremony waspleted, he nned to head to the ancient battlefield to look for the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance.

    ¡®I can probably break through to Second Heaven True Saint¡­?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong wondered inwardly.

    Currently, his cultivation realm was atte-First Heaven True Saint, but if he seeded in obtaining the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance, then he had a high chance of breaking through to Second Heaven True Saint.

    Another half a month went by, and it was getting closer to the day of the ceremony.

    There was one more month until the ceremony, and on this day, Huang Xiaolong suddenly got a message from the Heavenly Master. When he read the content, his face darkened.

    ¡°Something happened to Xiaoying¡¯s group!¡± ording to the Heavenly Master¡¯s message, Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and others were ambushed by the Devil Pce¡¯s Qiao Jinyang¡¯s group on their way over to participate in the celebration ceremony.

    The Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, Lord Long, and Elder Crow were rushing over right now.

    ¡°Nearby the Poison Shadow Holy Ground!¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered as he rushed out.

    Although the Poison Shadow Holy Ground was close to the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, it would still take the four Primal Ancestors two to three days to reach there. The Cangqiong Dao Pce would only take more time, by the time Huang Xiaolong reached there, everything would have been toote.

    Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian have alle out, and Xue Lingyun wouldn¡¯t be able to fend them off for long.

    What to do?

    Huang Xiaolong was like an ant on a burning pan.

    ¡°Devil Pce!¡± A fierce light flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    The Devil Pce was challenging his bottom line. One of these days, he was going to pull the Devil Pce up by the root, and even if he failed to kill Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian, he needed to absolutely suppress and seal them off eternity!

    While Huang Xiaolong was feeling anxious, exuding a murderous aura from head to toe, he received another message from the Heavenly Master. Huang Xiaolong heaved in relief after reading it. When Xue Lingyun, Lin Xiaoying, and others were in danger, coincidentally, Mo Cangli was in the vicinity. He and his group rushed over, so now, Xue Lingyun had Mo Cangli¡¯s help to fend off Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian.

    Although Xue Lingyun and Mo Cangli¡¯s strength could barely resist the three Devil Pce¡¯s Pce Masters, the situation was better than before. At least, they could hold on until the four Primal Ancestors arrived.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong was worried. In the end, he decided to rush over in the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    As Huang Xiaolong was rushing over, he was relieved to learn that the four Primal Ancestors had arrived at the scene, and the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s entourage was safe.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived and saw Lin Xiaoying, as well as the others, Qiao Jinyang, Can Nan, and Gu Tian were glowering at them from high air despite their sorry state.

    The moment the Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, Lord Long, and Elder Crow joined the battle, the three of them were overwhelmed and could only make a run for it.

    ¡°DAMN!¡± Qiao Jinyang¡¯s eyes exuded terrifying coldness, while his heart raced.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mo Cangli time and again!¡± Cao Nan¡¯s face was distorted due to the n¡¯s failure. They were that close to seeding, but who would¡¯ve thought that Mo Cangli would suddenly appear and smash their ns.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s group be at the Heavenly Demon Holy Ground?¡± Qiao Jinyang coldly questioned.

    They had investigated these details before making their move. The Holy Lands Alliance was supposed to be passing by the Heavenly Demon Holy Ground at this time as they made their way to participate in the Holy Heaven¡¯s ceremony. It was a long way from the Poison Shadow Holy Ground.

    Gu Tian answered sullenly, ¡°The Holy Lands Alliance¡¯s people are indeed at the Heavenly Demon Holy Ground, Mo Cangli probably wasn¡¯t with the big group.¡±

    ¡°That Mo Cangli keeps ruining our ns!¡± An icy glint gleamed in Cao Nan¡¯s eyes, ¡°We might as well annihte the Holy Lands Alliance!¡±

    Qiao Jinyang was silent for a moment then spoke, ¡°There are many holy grounds and ancient races that are attending the Holy Heavens¡¯ ceremony, and we¡¯ll pick a hundred of them randomly and destroy these forces!¡±

    Both Cao Nan and Gu Tian nked for a second.

    ¡°You mean?¡± There was confusion in Gu Tian¡¯s eyes.

    Qiao Jinyang went on, ¡°After destroying these one hundred holy grounds, send a message to Huang Xiaolong that if he doesn¡¯t agree to our condition, we¡¯ll continue to destroy the next batch of one hundred holy grounds. If Huang Xiaolong still doesn''t agree, we¡¯ll destroy until he agrees!¡±

    ¡°At the appropriate time, we¡¯ll announce the list of one hundred holy grounds!¡±

    Cao Nan and Gu Tian¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.

    They understood Qiao Jinyang was nning to manipte these holy grounds¡¯ fear and panic when they announced the list of holy grounds they were going to get destroyed. They were going to let these holy grounds go beg Huang Xiaolong to agree with the Devil Pce¡¯s condition.

    Even other holy grounds and ancient races might request Huang Xiaolong to agree just because they might be the next one on the list. Under such pressure, Huang Xiaolong would have no choice but to relent.

 Chapter 2565: Establishing of Blue Dragon Manor

    <h4>Chapter 2565: Establishing of Blue Dragon Manor</h4>

    A day after the incident.

    Before long, news of annihtion of the Swift Monsoon Holy Ground, Silver Devil Holy Ground, Great Deste Holy Ground, and other forces heading to the Holy Heavens City to participate in the celebration ceremony by Devil Pce spread at lightning speed.

    The entire Holy World was swept by a wave of apprehension.

    On top of that, the list of annihted holy grounds was growing longer, and soon, the number reached one hundred!

    One hundred holy grounds were annihted in a day!

    They were annihted on their way to attend the celebration ceremony, and there was not one survivor.

    In a moment, those making their way to the Holy Heavens City stopped halfway, afraid to travel onward.

    Soon, the Devil Pce made an announcement.

    ¡°During the celebration ceremony, Huang Xiaolong must publicly agree to the Devil Pce¡¯s conditions, and vow on the grand dao that he will never attack the Devil Pce, or the Devil Pce would start annihting the next one hundred holy grounds! Until the day Huang Xiaolong agrees to the Devil Pce¡¯s conditions, the Devil Pce will continue to annihte the holy grounds!¡±

    Then, the Devil Pce published a list of a hundred holy grounds on the chopping board.

    Panic gripped the numerous Holy World¡¯s numerous holy grounds and ancient races.

    The one hundred forces, whose names were on the Devil Pce¡¯s name list, were terrified, flustered, and at a loss.

    In the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds¡¯ Primal Ancestor¡¯s space, the Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, Elder Crow, Lord Long, Mo Cangli, Xue Lingyun, and Huang Xiaolong were seated in the main hall.

    ¡°The Devil Pce is really shameless and despicable!¡± Xue Lingyun snorted, and her expression was frosty. She could barely control her anger every time she recalled the ambush the Clear Snow Pce had suffered not long ago.

    ¡°Qiao Jinyang¡¯s group must have felt greatly threatened by Xiaolong¡¯s sess in integrating with twelve high-order Saint Fates. Therefore, they didn¡¯t sit back and wait. Instead, they came up with this method to force Xiaolong!¡± The Heavenly Master solemnly stated.

    Tyrant Chu¡¯s anger exploded, ¡°His granny, we should gather everyone, and kill our way to the ck Devil Star Prison, smash up his ce, and capture those three old fogeys!¡±

    Elder Crow shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not going to work, the ck Devil Star Prison hasyers of restrictionsid out by the three Pce Masters, and even though there are the six us, it¡¯s not a matter of a day or two to break the ck Devil Star Prison¡¯s defensive lines. Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian would have ample time to escape, and it¡¯s more troublesome if they escape.¡±

    It would be super troublesome!

    If that happened, the Holy Heavens, Clear Snow Pce, Holy Lands Alliance, the Holy Race, and many others would have to deal with three Primal Ancestors¡¯ endless killings. In that situation, there would not be a day of peace in the Holy World.

    ¡°Then, what should we do? Does Xiaolong really have to agree to their condition?!¡± Lord Long frowned.

    Six pairs of eyes turned to Huang Xiaolong as none of them could think of a way to deal with this matter.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just agree to their conditions at the celebration ceremony.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated without any emotion.

    All six Primal Ancestors were surprised by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you, really want to agree to their conditions? You¡¯ve thought it through?!¡± Tyrant Chu asked.

    Those three thought they were smart-alecks.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°It makes no difference to agree.¡±

    The main condition Qiao Jinyang put forward was he, Huang Xiaolong, wouldn¡¯t attack the Devil Pce, so he didn¡¯t need to attack personally. But it would never ur to Qiao Jinyang that once Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength reached a certain level, Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t need to raise a finger to destroy the Devil Pce!

    A monthter¡­

    The celebration ceremony proceeded as scheduled.

    During the celebration ceremony, facing the various forces¡¯ endless pleadings, Huang Xiaolong agreed to the Devil Pce¡¯s conditions in public, and vowed to the grand dao that he would not attack the Devil Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong also inserted a condition of his own during the vow, Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, and Gu Tian couldn¡¯t attack the various holy grounds anymore, and if they broke this condition, he would personally kill the three of them!

    After seeing that Huang Xiaolong had vowed in public as the Devil Pce requested, the various forces that were attending the celebration ceremony were extremely grateful to Huang Xiaolong. Especially the one hundred holy grounds that were on the list announced by the Devil Pce as the next targets. All of them thanked Huang Xiaolong, vowing to do whatever Huang Xiaolong requested of them in the future to return his kindness, forever being loyal to him!

    Many holy grounds and ancient races¡¯ patriarchs knelt on their knees, iming they were willing to serve Huang Xiaolong. At a rough nce, the number exceeded ten thousand.

    This was unprecedented in the Holy World.

    Even the Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, or the other two Holy Heavens¡¯ Primal Ancestors did not have this degree of influence or prestige.

    Naturally, these holy grounds and ancient races¡¯ patriarchs were willing to serve Huang Xiaolong not just because Huang Xiaolong had agreed to the Devil Pce¡¯s condition. It was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s potential, including his threeplete dao saint godheads, his integration with twelve high-order Saint Fates, his Inextinguishable Dao Heart, being Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s sessor, and him having two great backings, the Holy Heavens and Clear Snow Pce. These were the very persuasive factors that motivated these patriarchs'' willingness to serve Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong softly rejected these forces¡¯ offers, but he failed. Thus he could only ept them under his banner.

    In the past, before he had stepped into True Saint Realm, many holy grounds and big ns had wanted to serve him, but all of them were rejected by Huang Xiaolong. Refusing these people again and again would only appear hypocritical.

    One point to be noted was that these people swore their allegiance to Huang Xiaolong alone, not the Holy Heavens organisation.

    Therefore, discounting Primal Ancestor Realm experts, the number of experts under Huang Xiaolong had exceeded the Holy Heavens, Clear Snow Pce, Holy Lands Alliance, and Devil Pce altogether.

    In the days after the celebration ceremony, Huang Xiaolong was busy with organizing the numerous holy grounds, big ns, and ancient races, and had Ji Cai¡¯s father, Ji Shang, of the Blood Qilin Race, set some basic rules.

    At the end of the day, these rules benefited these forces, hence, they were passed and implemented without obstacles. Huang Xiaolong named his own force the Blue Dragon manor.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong designated the Cangqiong Holy Ground to be the Blue Dragon Manor¡¯s headquarters.

    Huang Xiaolong even made a trip to the Cangqiong Holy Ground himself and spent several years to refine the Cangqiong Holy Ground, before moving the Cangqiong Holy Ground closer to the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds.

    Taking inspirations from designs on Earth, Huang Xiaolong personally designed the Blue Dragon Manor¡¯s headquarters, and under the joint efforts of various forces, the Blue Dragon Manor headquarters on Cangqiong Holy Ground was finallypleted.

    Countless array formations wereid out around the imposing, glorious and majestic Blue Dragon Manor that seemd to blend into the Cangqiong Holy Ground¡¯s natural grand dao. It was no less spectacr than the Holy Heavens Manor.

    Then, with the Blue Dragon Manor as the center, Huang Xiaolong expanded outwards, building a Blue Dragon City.

    From the sky, the Blue Dragon City resembled a great blue dragon coiling on the ground, exuding majestic dragon might.

    The entire Cangqiong Holy Ground was divided into several tens of thousands of mainds. In the future, ording to merits, the various holy grounds, big ns, and ancient races that had submitted to him could move into these mainds.

    A decade came and went in the blink of an eye.

    The Blue Dragon Manor¡¯s empire was slowly taking shape, its forces expanded to every corner of the Holy World.

    As time passed, more and more holy grounds joined the Blue Dragon Manor.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to head to the ancient battlefield.¡±

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong decided as he looked at the graduallypleted Blue Dragon City.

 Chapter 2566: Heading to the Ancient Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 2566: Heading to the Ancient Battlefield</h4>

    After getting to the ancient battlefield, obtaining the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance, and advancing to the Second Heaven True Saint in one go, Huang Xiaolong nned to venture into the Alien Lands.

    Despite the Holy World¡¯s seven Primal Ancestors, the Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, Lord Long, Elder Crow, Xue Lingyun, Mo Cangli, and the Holy Race¡¯s first generation patriarch Jian Duzun, had formed an alliance, they weren¡¯t able topletely eradicate the Devil Pce and Ghost Talisman Holy Ground at the moment.

    But if Huang Xiaolong could get support from the Alien Lands¡¯ forces, the whole situation would be different. There wouldn¡¯t be any less Primal Ancestor Realm experts amongst the top forces on the Alien Lands.

    The number of Primal Ancestor experts in the Alien Lands were not less than the Holy World¡¯s side.

    Seven Primal Ancestors couldn¡¯t eradicate the Devil Pce and Ghost Talisman Holy Ground, but what about forty Primal Ancestors? Or fifty? What about sixty or even seventy Primal Ancestors?

    ¡°Manor Lord, the Bright Scale Holy Ground and Nine Treasures Holy Ground¡¯s patriarchs are outside seeking an audience with you, as they want to join the Blue Dragon Manor.¡± a burly middle-aged man that exuded a robust wild aura respectfully approached Huang Xiaolong from the back and reported.

    This middle-aged man was called Yuan Zhan, the patriarch of Torrent Origin Holy Ground, who was a Ninth Heaven True Saint expert. After swearing allegiance to Huang Xiaolong, he was loyal and devoted, and Huang Xiaolong had promoted him as one of his right-hand men, letting him manage many important matters of the Blue Dragon Manor with Di Huai.

    ¡°I know,¡± Huang Xiaolong responded and nodded slightly before adding, ¡°You go out first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Manor Lord.¡± Yuan Zhan respectfully withdrew.

    Although Huang Xiaolong was still a Holy Prince of the Holy Heavens organisation, all the forces that had submitted to Huang Xiaolong referred to Huang Xiaolong as Manor Lord instead of Your Highness.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong went out to meet with the Bright Scale Holy Ground and Nine Treasures Holy Ground¡¯s patriarchs. In thest decade, countless holy grounds and ancient races¡¯ patriarchs hade to plead Huang Xiaolong to allow them to join the Blue Dragon Manor. After all, some of these holy grounds and ancient races could possibly be spies sent by the Devil Pce.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong would run a detailed background check on each of them.

    Moreover, during this decade, Huang Xiaolong had indeed found more than a few spies, and there were more than thirty of them to be precise.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have any mercy towards these thirty-plus spies who were sent by the Devil Pce or Ghost Talisman Holy Ground. All of them were devoured and refined as a warning to the Devil Pce and Ghost Talisman Holy Ground for trying to encroach inside the Blue Dragon Manor.

    After meeting the Bright Scale Holy Ground and Nine Treasures Holy Ground¡¯s patriarchs, Huang Xiaolong made a trip to the Primal Ancestor¡¯s space.

    ¡°You want to go to the ancient battlefield?¡± The four Primal Ancestors were astonished hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ns to head to the ancient battlefield.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°In thest one hundred years, the ancient battlefield¡¯s situation has not been very stable. More Alien Lands¡¯ cultivators have been crossing the barrier into the ancient battlefield, therefore, the current ancient battlefield is many times more dangerous than before!¡± Lord Long added, ¡°If there is nothing special, it¡¯s better you don¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± The Heavenly Master agreed. ¡°The ancient battlefield¡¯s barrier has grown increasingly unstable. More and more Alien Lands¡¯ cultivators are entering the ancient battlefield, and there might even be peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint experts.¡±

    The Heavenly Master went on seriously, ¡°If it is not necessary, it¡¯s better not to go to the ancient battlefield. Moreover, in less than a hundred years, the barrier would disappear. At that time, there might be arge-scale war between us and the Alien Lands.¡±

    A barrier simr to a restriction had always enveloped the ancient battlefield region, and this barrier indirectly separated the Alien Lands and Holy World. Thus the Holy World and Alien Lands were able to maintain a certain degree of peace.

    But this barrier would be unstable every few billion years or ten billion years, and at certain times the barrier wouldpletely disappear temporarily. When the barrier disappeared, the Alien Lands¡¯ native cultivators would lead an army into the Holy World territory, triggering therge- scale war between the Holy World and Alien Lands.

    Now, the ancient battlefield¡¯s barrier had be unstable again.

    Listening to his four masters¡¯ sincere persuasion, Huang Xiaolong did not conceal and told them about the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance.

    After hearing that Huang Xiaolong intended to go to the ancient battlefield to look for the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance, all four Primal Ancestors were genuinely surprised.

    ¡°Masters, don¡¯t worry. Although the ancient battlefield is dangerous, at my current strength, the risk is not very high.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled reassuringly, exuding a strong confidence.

    He had integrated twelve high-order Saint Fates, and he possessed threeplete dao saint godheads, Inextinguishable Dao Heart, and the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring, Cangqiong Dao Pce, and Cangqiong de. That was more than enough to protect himself, and Huang Xiaolong was naturally confident.

    The four Primal Ancestorsughed while shaking their heads.

    Indeed, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, their worries were a little superfluous.

    ¡°How about I send Wu Ge with you?¡± The Heavenly Master suggested after some thought, ¡°One more person will give you added strength. After all, there is safety in numbers.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and refused, ¡°There is no need for that because after finding the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance, I want to go to the Alien Lands.¡±

    ¡°What? You are nning to go to the Alien Lands?!¡± The four Primal Ancestors blurted in unison.

    ¡°No!¡± The four added almost in the same breath.

    ¡°Xiaolong, the Alien Lands are very dangerous. Although you are sufficiently strong, once your identity is exposed, what you will be facing would be an entire Alien Lands¡¯ cultivators!¡±

    Elder Crow shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous! You cannot go!¡±

    ¡°Your safety is rted to the entire Holy World¡¯s rise in the future, therefore, you cannot jeopardize your safety for a moment of yful impulse!¡± Lord Long chided.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel at ease,¡± Tyrant Chu stressed, ¡°You brat definitely won¡¯t listen to us, therefore, I will go to the ancient battlefield with you. If you dare to cross over to the Alien Lands, I will tie you up and drag you back.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly.

    Had he known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have said anything about going to the Alien Lands.

    A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the Primal Ancestor¡¯s space, and let out a big breath of relief. After spending several hours persuading his four masters and agreeing to many conditions, he had finally got his four masters¡¯ permission.

    Back at the Cangqiong Holy Land¡¯s Blue Dragon Manor headquarters, Huang Xiaolong gathered Di Huai, Yuan Zhan, and others over and exhorted them many tasks. However, he did not inform any of them that he was heading to the ancient battlefield, merely mentioning that he would be away for some time. When he was away, if they met with matters they could not decide, they could look for the Holy Heavens¡¯ Grand Hall Master Wu Ge.

    Di Huai, Yuan Zhan, and othersplied with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s orders.

    Huang Xiaolong left the Cangqiong Holy Ground several dayster, heading to the ancient battlefield.

    The ancient battlefield was located on the Holy World¡¯s northern edge, and it was a long distance away. Even with the Cangqiong Dao Pce, it would take him half a year to reach the destination.

    But, before Huang Xiaolong set off to the ancient battlefield, he decided to stop by the Profound River and ck Corpse Devil Cave to look for that giant ck corpse. He nned to continue his journey towards the ancient battlefield after subjugating it.

    When he had obtained the ck Corpse Holy Ring at the Ghost Devil City, Huang Xiaolong had once wondered if that ck corpse was the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s body. But after he had broken through to True Saint Realm, Huang Xiaolong had quashed this thought.

    He was certain that the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s body would not exude the same horrifying dark corpse qi and devil qi as the ck corpse.

    A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong once again appeared above the Profound River as he headed straight to the ck Corpse Devil Cave. In the past, Huang Xiaolong had to rely on the Winged Dragon Flying Ship and proceed with extra caution, but now, he could venture straight into the dark corpse qi and devil qi without being affected.

    The moment he entered the ck Corpse Devil Cave, the familiar howling shrieks entered his ear.

 Chapter 2567: Seeing the Mighty Black Corpse Again

    <h4>Chapter 2567: Seeing the Mighty ck Corpse Again</h4>

    With his previous experience entering the ck Corpse Devil Cave, Huang Xiaolong was familiar with its crooks and crannies.

    His three holy souls¡¯ senses spread out, and everything within a several hundred million miles radius was clearly disyed in his mind.

    Thest time Huang Xiaolong had entered the ck Corpse Devil Cave, his three holy souls could only sense within a range of ten thousand miles radius around him. Now, that range had increased more than a hundred times.

    Huang Xiaolong flew into the cave directly, instead of using the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    The dark corpse qi and devil qi inside the cave could demonize and corrode other True Saints, but they could not affect Huang Xiaolong in the slightest. Even if Huang Xiaolong did not have the Inextinguishable Dao Heart, based on his powerful three holy souls, he wouldn¡¯t need to fear the dark corpse qi and devil qi.

    But not long after Huang Xiaolong entered the ck Corpse Devil Cave, he was attacked by a Third Heaven True Saint Realm expert¡¯s holy soul.

    In general, a True Saint Realm expert¡¯s holy soul was enshrouded in a golden holy light, but a demonized True Saint Realm expert¡¯s soul would be enshrouded by a ck holy light. Moreover, it was the dark murky kind of ck that emitted a nauseating stench.

    A demonized Third Heaven True Saint holy soul possessed powerful attack power,den with dense corpse qi and devil qi that even a Fourth Heaven True Saint would have to dodge far away. But as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Golden Buddha Saint Godhead rotated as his palm struck towards the demonized holy soul. Vigorous golden Buddha holy energy surged out in great waves, hitting the demonized Third Heaven True Saint Realm holy soul.

    The golden Buddha¡¯s holy energy surged into the demonized holy soul like a rising tide, washing away the corpse qi and devil qi in the demonized holy soul. A momentter, everyst strand of corpse qi and devil qi werepletely purified.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently threw the purified holy soul into the Cangqiong Dao Pce, using the Cangqiong Dao Pce to suppress it.

    Although the holy soul had been demonized once, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Golden Buddha Saint Godhead couldpletely expel the corpse qi and devil qi it had absorbed, thus it was still safe for him to refine and absorb the holy soul¡¯s energy.

    The day passed quickly.

    In one day, Huang Xiaolong was attacked by demonized holy souls forty to fifty times.

    Naturally, all these demonized holy souls were purified by Huang Xiaolong, then captured and suppressed inside the Cangqiong Dao Pce. He would find a time to refine themter. Amongst these demonized holy souls, there were a few at Seventh Heaven True Saint strength, and refining these holy souls, would surely give a huge boost to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threeplete dao saint godheads.

    Two dayster, the number of purified holy souls inside the Cangqiong Dao Pce had doubled.

    This ck Corpse Devil Cave had existed for numerous years, cultivators who entered the cave looking for holy herbs and treasures were countless. A little carelessness could result in them being demonized by the corpse qi and devil qi inside the cave, hence, the number of demonized holy souls here were simply too many to count, like bees of a great beehive.

    This was one of the reasons Huang Xiaolong wanted to enter the ck Corpse Devil Cave.

    These demonized holy souls inside the cave terrified other True Saints, but these were desirable supplements for Huang Xiaolong.

    Thus, though Huang Xiaolong did not find the mighty ck corpse, he was in no hurry. This was a good opportunity for him to gather some holy souls.

    Three days went by.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong had just suppressed an early Seventh Heaven True Saint¡¯s holy soul, when all of a sudden, he saw an enormous ck continent floating in his direction.

    Roiling dense devil qi and death qi enshrouded this enormous ck continent, giving birth to evil spirits. Even before the continent got close, the continent¡¯s nefarious aura would paralyze people with fear.

    The ck corpse!

    This enormous ck continent floating towards Huang Xiaolong was exactly the mighty ck corpse he had encountered in the past. It was also that legendary ck corpse that terrified many cultivators.

    Upon seeing the appearance of the ck corpse, Huang Xiaolong was excited all over instead of feeling apprehensive, screaming happily inside his heart! Finally, I see you again!

    Huang Xiaolong sped forward, flying towards the ck corpse that was as big as a continent.

    The closer Huang Xiaolong got, the clearer it became as to how terrifying the devil qi and death qi were. When he was a million miles from the continent, his heart palpitated.

    Although there was still a million miles distance from the enormous continent. The abundant devil qi and death qi from the ck corpse had taken forms of devil heads and ghost corpses.

    These devil heads and ghost corpses were as strong as the average Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm experts. On top of that, after being killed by Huang Xiaolong, these devil heads and ghost corpses could assimte again. They were almost endless and indestructible.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Huang Xiaolong was frowning at his killing rate, and he directly took out the Cangqiong Dao Pce. The Cangqiong Dao Pce opened a wide path through the dense devil qi and death qi, heading straight towards the ck corpse¡¯s head, stopping between the eyebrows.

    The dense devil qi and death qi around originated from the giant ck corpse¡¯s mouth. The closer he got to the ck corpse¡¯s mouth, the more terrifying the devil qi and death qi became, to the point that the Cangqiong Dao Pce was swaying unsteadily to move forward.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately called out his three holy souls, and spurred the Cangqiong Dao Pce at full force. Only then did the Cangqiong Dao Pce stabilize again in the sea of death qi and devil qi. Waves of grand dao energy rushed out from the Cangqiong Dao Pce, resisting the vigorous devil qi and death qi.

    In the air above, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed as he observed the ck corpse in front of him. Without a doubt, this mighty ck corpse was the corpse of a powerful Primal Ancestor expert!

    Huang Xiaolong had not dared to say for certain thest time he was there, but now, with his Inextinguishable Dao Heart, he could say with absolute confidence that this ck corpse was the corpse of a Primal Ancestor¡ªa dao corpse!

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong had noticed that the ck corpse¡¯s Inextinguishable Dao Heart was missing!

    Where did this ck corpse¡¯s Inextinguishable Dao Heart go? A more crucial question was, who killed this expert? Huang Xiaolong could almost say for sure that this ck corpse was not an expert from the Cangqiong Holy World, and even Cangqiong Old Man probably didn¡¯t have the strength to kill a Primal Ancestor Realm expert. Could this ck corpse have died in another holy world, and then arrived at the Profound River after floating through some space cracks?

    What exactly is at the bottom of the Profound River? This is really a big secret. Is there a path connecting to another holy world, that is also a mystery.

    Many thoughts went through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind in a split second.

    A short whileter, Huang Xiaolong pressed down the questions in his mind and spurred the Inextinguishable Dao Heart¡¯s power to control the mighty ck corpse.

    He was fortunate that he had formed his Inextinguishable Dao Heart, or else, there was only a slim chance of taking control over the ck corpse by merely relying on his three holy souls at this stage.

    In an instant, the Inextinguishable Dao Heart in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest emitted blinding rays of inextinguishable grand dao, through the dense devil qi and death qi into the ck corpse.

    Because the ck corpse¡¯s soul waspletely obliterated, and its Inextinguishable Dao Heart was missing, when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand dao energy submerged into the corpse, there was barely any resistance.

    Of course, due the absence of dao soul, Huang Xiaolong could only control the ck corpse by refining it into a puppet.

    Several monthster, as Huang Xiaolong gradually gained more control over the ck corpse, the devil qi and death qi spewing out from the ck corpse had lessened over time.

    Several yearster, Huang Xiaolong finally establishedplete control over the ck corpse. All the devil qi and death qi stopped spewing out, and the ck corpse that was lying horizontally was rising head up, like a great ck pir rising towards the sky, threatening to piece a hole through it.

    ¡°Hei Luo greets the master!¡± The ck corpse spoke in a deep rumbling voice that shook the entire ck Corpse Devil Cave.

    When ¡®it¡¯ was still alive, the ck corpse was called Hei Luo.

    Although Hei Luo¡¯s dao soul was obliterated, and he had lost his Inextinguishable Dao Heart, there were still pieces of remnant memories in his dao body. Adding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s highly-skilled method of refinement, Hei Luo looked the same as any living human, and also possessed his own thinking.

 Chapter 2568: Ancient Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 2568: Ancient Battlefield</h4>

    The moment Hei Luo opened his mouth to speak, devil qi and death qi flowed from his mouth, murking the ck Corpse Devil Cave. Even Huang Xiaolong was nearly hazed by the sudden rush of devil qi and death qi, rendering him speechless. He quickly had Hei Luo control his body¡¯s devil qi and death qi, then told Hei Luo to shrink his size.

    In the blink of an eye, the sky-propping ck pir Hei Luo¡¯s body started shrinking.

    ¡°Smaller, smaller, smaller!¡±

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s constant urging, Hei Luo¡¯s original size of tens of millions of miles shrunk to a few million miles, to several thousand miles, and finally, down to thirty meters tall.

    Thirty meters tall could be considered as the average height for a giant, but Huang Xiaolong still felt Hei Luo¡¯s height was too eye-catching, hence, he had Hei Luo shrink a bit more. At roughly three to four meters, Huang Xiaolong yelled, ¡°Stop.¡±

    After shrinking down to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s satisfaction, Hei Luo also converged his aurapletely. Not even a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint would be able to tell Hei Luo¡¯s origins.

    Hei Luo has a very dark-toned skin and he seemed to reflect light, just like a ck diamond.

    Having subjugated Hei Luo, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to leave the ck Corpse Devil Cave, and he continued looking for those demonized holy souls. He spent almost another week inside the cave, reaping seventy to eighty percent of the demonized holy souls before leaving happily with Hei Luo in tow.

    After leaving ck Corpse Devil Cave behind where devil qi and death qi continued to roil, Huang Xiaolong stopped briefly in the air, but sped away with Hei Luo without any thoughts. Perhaps, not far in the future, this ck Corpse Devil Cave which was one of the dangerous ces in the Profound River would disappear quietly.

    After exiting the ck Corpse Devil Cave, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the Profound River, but descended towards the Profound River¡¯s riverbed with Hei Luo.

    The lower Huang Xiaolong got, the greater pressure and resistance he faced, where frightening water currents flowed. After a certain point, even Huang Xiaolong found it difficult to go down further. It was as if he was going down a bottomless abyss. It was hard for him to descend a hundred meters in an hour, so Huang Xiaolong returned the way he hade, and directly left the Profound River with Hei Luo.

    Out from the Profound River, Huang Xiaolong entered the Cangqiong Dao Pce and headed to the ancient battlefield with Hei Luo.

    The journey was extremely peaceful.

    On the journey to the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong handed the Cangqiong Dao Pce¡¯s helm to Hei Luo while he entered the main hall and began refining the holy souls he had captured in the ck Corpse Devil Cave.

    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong first devoured then refined the Four Seas Holy Emperor Lu Ding¡¯s holy soul, then it was Xiao Lengxue, Dou Rui, and others¡¯ holy souls he had gotten during the Trial of Blood, ending with Li Chen and Xie Bufan¡¯s holy souls. Then, he moved on to the holy souls of experts from the Ghost Talisman Holy Ground and Devil Pce he had killed during the appearance of Saint Fate. Lastly, were the holy souls of spies sent to Blue Dragon Manor by the two forces.

    Along the way, the number of holy souls Huang Xiaolong devoured and refined had reached a shocking amount.

    After this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three holy souls grew stronger, especially his three holy souls underwent a tremendous transformation after integrating with twelve high-order Saint Fates, and his three holy souls¡¯ power exceeded his imagination. Huang Xiaolong himself could not tell whether his holy souls were holy souls or dao souls.

    Maybe, it would be more urate to say that his three holy souls were in the midst of evolving to dao souls.

    ¡®If I absorbed the several hundred holy souls from the ck Corpse Devil Cave, when I summoned all three holy souls, they could probably kill a lot ofte-Ninth Heaven True Saints in a single strike¡­¡¯ Huang Xiaolong toyed with the idea in his head.

    Huang Xiaolong started absorbing the several hundred holy souls he had collected from the ck Corpse Devil Cave, starting from the low-level True Saints¡¯ holy souls.

    From First Heaven, Second Heaven, Third Heaven, then Fourth Heaven, and upwards to Fifth Heaven True Saint holy souls.

    It was a long journey, and Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to reach the destination.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong arrived at the ancient battlefield, half a year had passed. During this time, he had finished absorbing the several hundred holy souls suppressed inside the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    With the supplements of several hundred holy souls, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three holy souls shone brighter than ever, amongst their amber-colored light was hints of purple. This was the light of grand dao.

    A Primal Ancestor¡¯s dao soul exuded golden purple light.

    Retrieving the Cangqiong Dao Pce, Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo stood at the edge of the ancient battlefield.

    As his first impression about the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong thought that it was vast, deste, and flowing with a fierce aura of ughter.

    A mysterious gray fog ruled the ancient battlefield¡¯s airspace, flowing with the wind yet so dense that it did not scatter.

    Just as the two entered the ancient battlefield, a gust of cold wind blew over them, and it was a very strong gust of wind. Clearly, it was not an ordinary cold wind, but a kind of cold yin wind that had formed due to the long years of umtion of yin souls¡¯ energy, resembling hell¡¯s frigid wind that froze one¡¯s limbs.

    Huang Xiaolong did not put up any protective barriers, letting the yin winds blow against his skin.

    In this ancient battlefield, a half-True Saint wouldn¡¯t dare to let these yin winds to blow against their skin, umting into cold yin energy that would gradually devour their holy energy. Cold yin energy would be very troublesome if it wasn¡¯t expelled in a timely manner.

    But Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried about the yin winds at all.

    Maybe it was due to the thickyer of gray fog above the ancient battlefield, the ancient battlefield¡¯s environment was cloudy and hazy.

    Other than the gusts of yin winds, there was also a strange smell across the ancient battlefield. It was a foul smell between blood and rotten corpses.

    As corpses dposed and mixed with the blood that had seeped into the ground over the years, it gradually gave birth to a kind of toxic blood corpse qi.

    This kind of toxic blood corpse qi was scary, just staining a little bit in it would cause a person¡¯s blood to coagte, hampering the smooth flow of one¡¯s energy. The blood corpse qi was so overbearing that level-seven, even level-eight origin spiritual pills failed to expel it from the body.

    However, when this blood corpse qi entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, it was immediately purified by the holy energy in his body, leaving only the purest holy spiritual qi that was then absorbed by him.

    Hei Luo followed loyally behind Huang Xiaolong, just like a huge ck whirlpool that continuously swallowed the surrounding yin winds and blood corpse qi. To Hei Luo, even if these yin winds and blood corpse qi be a hundred thousand times more lethal, they were nothing but supplements to him.

    The dao physique of a Primal Ancestor was already the strongest physique in the Cangqiong Holy World.

    Huang Xiaolong took out the ck Corpse Holy Symbol. The ck Corpse Holy Symbol hovered above his head as he tried to sense the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance through it.

    Not long after the two entered the ancient battlefield, they encountered an undead spirit.

    There were three kinds of danger in the ancient battlefield, one was the endless yin and blood corpse qi, second was the restrictions all around, andstly, there were the numerous wandering undead spirits andhersouls.

    There were Ninth Heaven True Saint existences amongst these undead spirits andhersouls. Many Ninth Heaven True Saints had fallen in every war between the Holy World and Alien Lands.

    Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo were still at the outer edges of the ancient battlefield, hence these undead spirits andhersouls they came across were not very strong, and most of them were below True Saint Realm. Huang Xiaolong did not make any move, while Hei Luo opened his mouth and swallowed everything.

    As they ventured further in, they began to see peakte-half True Saint Realm, First Heaven, and Second Heaven True Saint Realm undead spirits andhersouls. All of them were swallowed by Hei Luo.

    First Heaven and Second Heaven True Saint undead spirits andhersouls could only be considered as small supplements to Hei Luo.

 Chapter 2569: Alien Race

    <h4>Chapter 2569: Alien Race</h4>

    A monthter, when Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo began encountering undead spirits andhersouls between Third Heaven to Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm, all of them were left to Hei Luo to deal with.

    Hei Luo had died by a single powerful blow that had severely damaged his dao physique, but Huang Xiaolong noticed that Hei Luo¡¯s dao physique was mending at rapid speed after absorbing these True Saint Realm undead spirits andhersouls¡­

    At this rate, as long as there were sufficient True Saint Realm undead spirits andhersouls for Hei Luo to devour, Hei Luo¡¯s dao physique had a chance of returning to the peak condition.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong noticed that after continuously swallowing True Saint Realm undead spirits andhersouls, Hei Luo¡¯s fragmented consciousness was gradually piecing itself. Though the consciousness wouldn¡¯t regain everything it knew, just one-millionth of his knowledge was gratifying.

    After Hei Luo shared his memories with Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong learned many secrets of the world Hei Luo used to live in. On top of that, Hei Luo was a genuine Primal Ancestor expert when he was alive. Even a small part of his memories, such as his dao art, hisprehension towards the grand dao, heaven and earth, array formations, and refining, as well as his knowledge about various other areas, were valuable.

    A Primal Ancestor expert¡¯s fragmented memories couldn¡¯t be bought by any amount of holy spiritual jade stones.

    Although thehersouls were True Saint experts¡¯ holy souls when they were alive, they had suffered serious damages to a certain extent, and Huang Xiaolong neededplete holy souls. These damaged holy souls were of little use to Huang Xiaolong, so he let Hei Luo have them.

    A few monthster, when the undead spirits andhersouls¡¯ strength had risen to high-level True Saint Realm, there was more to gain in letting Hei Luo absorb them.

    First of all, Huang Xiaolong wanted Hei Luo¡¯s dao physique to return to his lifetime peak condition as soon as possible as he aided him to improve his consciousness and memories. Secondly, these high-level True Saint undead spirits andhersouls had little effect for him.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, it was not an exaggeration to say that Seventh Heaven and Eighth Heaven True Saint undead spirits were simply tasteless to him.

    As expected, after devouring arge number of high-level True Saint undead spirits andhersouls sped up the recovery of Hei Luo¡¯s dao physique and consciousness.

    But when Huang Xiaolong came across Ninth Heaven True Saint undead spirits andhersouls, he was reluctant to let Hei Luo devour them. Thus whenever there were Ninth Heaven True Saint undead spirits andhersouls, Huang Xiaolong would deal with them personally, then control them with the grandmist qi.

    Though Ninth Heaven True Saint undead spirits andhersouls made up a small number inparison to others, under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three powerful holy souls, he was able to locate six of them in the immediate vicinity.

    Four undead spirits and twohersouls.

    All six were Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong stopped on a small hill somewhere in the ancient battlefield.

    Huang Xiaolong looked into the distance and inwardly estimated that he could reach the Corpse River in a few days!

    The ancient battlefield was divided into two halves¡ªone side belonged to the Holy World, and the other half belongs to the Alien Lands.

    The Corpse River was the line dividing these two areas.

    During these few months in the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong came across quite a few True Saint Realm experts, but none of them were cultivators from the Alien Lands, mainly because they usually stayed on their side of the ancient battlefield upon entering. Very rarely would cultivators from Alien Lands cross over the Corpse River to the other side.

    ¡®The ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance should be in the vicinity of the Corpse River,¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Under normal circumstances, it was unlikely that the ck Corpse Holy Emperor would leave his inheritance on the other side of the ancient battlefield. Hence, in the following days, Huang Xiaolong would be able to locate the ck Emperor Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance.

    As he looked at the dense night sky, Huang Xiaolong directly sat cross-legged on the small hill to rest.

    Hei Luo and the several undead spirits andhersouls stood in a protective circle around Huang Xiaolong.

    While Huang Xiaolong was resting on the small hill, on the other side of the Corpse River, there was a group of Alien Lands¡¯ cultivators approaching the Corpse River. This group of Alien Lands¡¯ cultivators have two horns on their heads, their eyes faintly glowed green, and their ten fingers were scarily pale. There was a peculiar-looking rune imprint between each of their eyebrows.

    These runes in between their eyebrows was a rune unique to the Alien Lands¡¯ royal family. Only royal family¡¯s direct-descendent disciples had this rune on them, representing their nobility, bloodline, identity, and status.

    Simr to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Holy Mandate Imprint, this rune also could increase one¡¯s battle power, however, this rune¡¯s power was far fromparable to the Holy Mandate Imprint.

    Amongst this group of Alien Lands¡¯ royal family disciples, the one in front leading them was a tall young man with dashing good looks. His deep green eyes glimmered with a unique charm.

    Following closest behind this young man was an old man with a head of vibrant ck hair, and this old man was a Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm expert! More urately, the old-man was an existence at peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint.

    Someone that was protected by a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint spoke volumes of the young man¡¯s high status.

    ¡°Young Patriarch, further up is the Corpse River!¡± the old-man, Jiang Long, said. There was a slight hesitation in his voice as he went on, ¡°The Corpse River¡¯s vicinity is dangerous. I think it¡¯s better we do not go over there.¡±

    The young man referred to as Young Patriarch was called Jiang Shaohuang. He smiled nonchntly as he responded, ¡°It¡¯s just the Corpse River, and the Holy World. If we really encounter the Holy World¡¯s experts, then it¡¯s all the better. I am just thinking of killing a few of people from Holy World and bring their bodies back and hang them above our Suoluo Race¡¯s Central Headquarters Square. That way the other races¡¯ disciples can take a good look at them.¡±

    Jiang Long persuaded seriously, ¡°The Holy World has many experts, especially the Holy Heavens, Devil Pce, Clear Snow Pce, and Holy Lands Alliance are a few of the several top superpowers.¡±

    Jiang Shaohuang chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the Holy Heavens? As long as it¡¯s not those four old men, then who can be your opponent? The Heavenly Master and the three other old men, which of them are so idle as toe to the ancient battlefield. So, your worries are superfluous.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already here after all. We might as well hop over to the other side and have a quick look.¡±

    Jiang Long finally yielded, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll only be staying for a couple of days after crossing over, we¡¯lle back as soon as possible. After all, Young Patriarch¡¯s identity is noble, and there cannot be any ident, or I won¡¯t be able to exin it to the Patriarch.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Jiang Shaohuangughed happily.

    The group of people flew towards the Corpse River.

    ¡­

    The sky seemed brighter the next day, and Huang Xiaolong, who had spent the night resting on the small hill, stood up and continued onwards with Hei Luo.

    After considering that the four undead spirits and twohersouls following him would attract attention, Huang Xiaolong put them away into the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    Two dayster¡­

    They were getting closer to the Corpse River.

    Huang Xiaolong could even smell the overwhelming nauseating stenching from the Corpse River.

    At the very beginning, there was no such thing as Corpse River in the ancient battlefield. However, the air above the current Corpse River was where the war between the two sides was the most intense, and the number of casualties was the highest. Therefore, this ce was with the most corpsesid strewn over thend, piled high like mountains. Blood had flowed into a river and as the war had continued, a river of corpses was formed.

    Wind carried the Corpse River¡¯s corpse stench further than the eye could see.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong continued onwards, suddenly, the ck Corpse Holy Symbol, hovering above his head, emitted shining rays of ck light, buzzing incessantly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up. The ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance!

    Following the ck Corpse Holy Symbol¡¯s induction, Huang Xiaolong flew forward and Hei Luo followed closely after him.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo were standing in the air above a dense forest.

    But before Huang Xiaolong appeared in air the above the forest, there was already a group of people there. When Huang Xiaolong noticed their attires and appearances, he was stunned for a second. Alien race?

 Chapter 2570: No One Dares to Speak With Me This Way

    <h4>Chapter 2570: No One Dares to Speak With Me This Way</h4>

    These alien race experts were currently attacking a certain restriction barrier, and it was obvious that they had found some kind of treasure.

    Countless True Saint Realm experts had fallen on the ancient battlefield. With these True Saints¡¯ deaths, there were plenty of treasures like saint artifacts, origin spiritual pills, holy herbs, holy pills, and holy martial arts. These attracted many people to venture into the ancient battlefield to try their luck, and the alien races were no exception.

    The group of alien race in front of Huang Xiaolong had probably discovered some kind of saint artifact or holy pill, and they were currently trying to break through the restriction surrounding it.

    The saint artifacts and holy pills found at the ancient battlefield were ownerless items. These items subconsciously protected themselves, hiding and erectingyers of restrictions around them, which made retrieving them very difficult.

    This alien race group was none other than the Suoluo Race group, consisting of Jiang Shaohuang, Jiang Long, and others.

    When Jiang Shaohuang, Jiang Long, and the rest saw Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo, everyone in the group was slightly surprised. After all, their current location was close to the Corpse River, and there weren¡¯t many Holy World¡¯s experts capable of venturing this far.

    After a brief moment of surprise at Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo¡¯s sudden arrival, Jiang Shaohuang smiled meaningfully, ¡°Late-First Heaven True Saint? Interesting!¡±

    Ate-First Heaven True Saint being able to reach this far into the ancient battlefield was really amusing in Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s eyes. His interest was stoked.

    Jiang Long took a quick nce at Huang Xiaolong, then his attention fell on Hei Luo.

    ¡°Young Patriarch, this person is not simple,¡± he reminded.

    Someone capable of escorting ate-First Heaven True Saint safely all the way there was naturally not simple. No doubt Jiang Shaohuang did not miss this point, but he couldn¡¯t see through Hei Luo¡¯s real strength, foundation, or any details.

    Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s gaze shifted onto Hei Luo. A momentter, he smiled and said, ¡°This guy¡¯s appearance is quite distinctive, like a ck diamond.¡± He didn¡¯t put Hei Luo in his eyes.

    All the Suoluo Race¡¯s experts erupted inughter.

    During this time, the several Suoluo Race¡¯s experts, who had been attacking the restriction, finally shattered the barrier. A sharp de shot out from the dense forest below, as holy runes shone bright on it. Clearly, this was a saint artifact, and not your average saint artifact.

    ¡°Young Patriarch, it¡¯s a peak low-grade saint artifact!¡± A thin Suoluo Race expert respectfully offered the de to Jiang Shaohuang using both hands.

    Jiang Shaohuang nced at the de and then said, ¡°It¡¯s merely a peak low-grade saint artifact, you can have it.¡±

    The Suoluo Race expert was overjoyed, and quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Young Patriarch!¡±

    Jiang Shaohuang looked at Huang Xiaolong again, or better said, he was looking at the ck Corpse Holy Symbol hovering above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head with a faint excited glimmer in his eyes, ¡°Kid, that should be a holy symbol to a treasury or inheritance, right? You came here searching for some kind of treasury or inheritance¡­? Let me guess, this treasury or inheritance is probably closeby!¡±

    As a direct descendent of one of the alien races¡¯ royal family, Jiang Shaohuang possessed keen eyesight.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Huang Xiaolong responded simply.

    Jiang Shaohuang had not expected Huang Xiaolong would admit so frankly, thus he was slightly surprised but that was all. He smiled and went on, ¡°I like your direct personality, so how about this, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Follow me back to the Alien Lands. Be my subordinate, and I will help you with this treasury or inheritance you¡¯re looking for.¡±

    Jiang Shaohuang fully disyed his magnanimity.

    Of course, what he was keen on was not Huang Xiaolong, who was merely ate-First Heaven True Saint, as there were too many of them amongst his subordinates. What had really caught his interest was Hei Luo.

    Huang Xiaolong serving as his subordinate was equivalent to Hei Luo bing his subordinate as well. As for that so-called treasury or inheritance, Jiang Shaohuang didn¡¯t think it was very important. As the Suoluo Race¡¯s young patriarch, what level of treasures or inheritance he hadn¡¯t seen before?

    How could Huang Xiaolong not see through Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s ill-disguised intentions?

    He chuckled and responded ironically, ¡°From what you¡¯ve said, it sounds as if I don¡¯t suffer any losses from this trade, right? But aren¡¯t you the slightest bit curious what treasury or inheritance I¡¯m looking for?¡± He then pointed at the ck Corpse Holy Symbol above his head and said, ¡°This is the ck Corpse Emperor Holy Symbol, forged by the ck Corpse Holy Emperor, and it is used to open the inheritance ck Corpse Holy Emperor left behind.¡±

    The alien race might not know the average Ninth Heaven True Saint expert, but the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s resounding name had to have reached the Alien Lands.

    As expected, the moment Huang Xiaolong said that, Jiang Shaohuang and Jiang Long¡¯s expressions changed dramatically.

    ¡°What?! The ck Corpse Holy Symbol!¡±

    ¡°The ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance!¡±

    Jiang Shaohuang and Jiang Long eximed in unison.

    Some of the Suoluo Race experts had never heard of the ck Corpse Holy Emperor, but seeing their young patriarch and Eminent Elder Jiang Long¡¯s reaction, they knew that the ck Corpse Holy Emperor was a powerful character without a doubt.

    ¡°One of the great ten experts of the past¡­ the ck Corpse Holy Emperor!¡± Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s burning gaze was fixed on the ck Corpse Holy Symbol. He mumbled inwardly, ¡®it won¡¯t be a fake, would it?¡¯

    Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s smile widened while speaking words of threat, ¡°Junior, if you¡¯re lying, beware of the consequences!¡± He reached out with his palm andmanded, ¡°Give it.¡±

    He was obviously referring to the ck Corpse Holy Symbol.

    Huang Xiaolong retorted calmly, ¡°You want to take a look at the ck Corpse Holy Symbol? How about this? I was thinking of making a trip to the Alien Lands, but I am unfamiliar with the things around there, so I will decide to ept a few subordinates. If you¡¯re willing to take ce by my side as my minion, I can let you touch the ck Corpse Holy Symbol.¡±

    Minion?!

    Touch the ck Corpse Holy Symbol¡­

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that if he became his minion, he could touch the ck Corpse Holy Symbol, both Jiang Shaohuang and all the Suoluo Race¡¯s experts were stunned and filled with disbelief.

    Jiang Shaohuang was the Suoluo Race¡¯s young patriarch, and based on this identity alone, no one in the entire Alien Lands would dare to tell him to be a minion right to his face.

    It took some time for Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s senses to return. The corner of his mouth curved up in a sneer, and his gaze hardened as he spoke, ¡°Punk, do you know who I am? In the entire Alien Lands, there isn¡¯t anyone who dares to speak to me this way!¡±

    His words were not arrogance, for even a Primal Ancestor expert would have to think twice before uttering these words to his face, for they would face the entire Suoluo Race.

    Huang Xiaolong stood with his hands behind his back, ¡°Punk, do you know who I am? In the entire Holy World, no one dares to speak to me like this!¡±

    Simrly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were not pure arrogance. Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current identity and status in the Holy World, who in the whole Holy World dared to disrespect him? Even the Devil Pce¡¯s three Pce Masters were afraid of Huang Xiaolong.

    But when these words fell in Jiang Shaohuang and the present Suoluo Race experts¡¯ ears, all of them snickered out of anger. All of them thought that Huang Xiaolong was deliberately irritating them.

    Their thinking was totally reasonable. A merete-First Heaven True Saint actually had the face to im no one in the entire Holy World dared to disrespect him?

    ¡°Punk, you think we can do nothing to you relying on that charcoal behind you? Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s eyes flickered as his patience diminished.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°I alone am enough to kill you.¡±

    Jiang Shaohuangughed upon hearing that.

    As the Suoluo Race¡¯s young patriarch, he himself was already a Seventh Heaven True Saint. Moreover, it waste-Seventh Heaven, yet ate-First Heaven True Saint had the audacity to say he could kill him?

    ¡°Young Patriarch, it¡¯s a shame to your identity if you need to kill a weak shrimp like him personally. Please allow me to do it on your behalf.¡± One of the Suoluo Race experts behind Jiang Shaohuang stepped up and imed the task.

    This Suoluo Race expert was a peakte-Sixth Heaven True Saint, and he was just half a step away from advancing to Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm.

    The Suoluo Race group consisted of thirty-plus people, and each of them were experts of Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm and above.

 Chapter 2571: Donâ€™t Know Whatâ€™s Good For You

    <h4>Chapter 2571: Don¡¯t Know What¡¯s Good For You</h4>

    Jiang Shaohuang nodded his head, ¡°Very good, use that de I bestowed upon you to cut down his head for me! I want to bring his head back to hang at the Central Headquarters Square for all Suoluo Race disciples to see!¡± speaking of this, he added, ¡°As for that ck guard, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    His words indicated that he would take care of Hei Luo if he made a move.

    The Suoluo Race expert respectfullyplied, then stepped out from the group. He looked indifferently at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Brat, your eyesight must be as bad as your head, since you¡¯ve got guts to say you¡¯re going to kill our Young Patriarch. Do you know that our Young Patriarch is a Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm expert? Well, I don¡¯t me you, you¡¯re merely ate-First Heaven. How can you understand how excellent our Young Patriarch is?¡±

    ¡°That aside, I, a peakte-Sixth Heaven True Saint, only needs to lift a finger to destroy you in an instant!¡±

    And right at this time, Huang Xiaolong raised a finger, and in an instant, the Suoluo Race expert seemed to be fixed on the spot, his voice choking in his throat.

    While Jiang Shaohuang and the others were caught off guard, and were about to exim, suddenly, the Suoluo Race expert¡¯s body shattered inch by inch with rays of light prating out from his body. In the next second, that Suoluo Race expert¡¯s body crumbled into small particles, disappearing without a trace, just like shadow under the sun!

    Just like that, before Jiang Shaohuang and the others¡¯ eyes, that expert was gone!

    A peakte-Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm expert had fallen, silently, without a corpse left to be buried. However, a holy soul emerged, but Huang Xiaolong immediately caught it, and threw it into the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    Jiang Shaohuang and others stared at the spot from where the Suoluo Race expert had vanished with dumbfounded eyes.

    A long timeter, the Suoluo Race¡¯s Eminent Elder Jiang Long was the first to react.

    He looked at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment. He was astonished by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s five big cultivation realm difference leapfrogbat ability, and he was astounded by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack method. He couldn¡¯t tell how Huang Xiaolong had attacked or what kind of holy martial art he had used.

    By merely raising a finger and pointing it in the air, a peakte-Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm expert died¡­?

    Jiang Shaohuang and the rest recovered but none of them spoke. All of them were looking at Huang Xiaolong with astonished eyes.

    All around was silence, except for the blowing yin winds, giving everyone a strange feeling.

    In the distance, an undead spirit¡¯s howls could be heard.

    Listening to the howls, that undead spirit seemed to be moving towards them, and it didn¡¯t take long for their conjecture to be proven correct. An undead spirit soon entered their line of sight. Perhaps it saw that there were more people on Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s side, so the Seventh Heaven True Saint undead spirit pounced on Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo.

    Seeing this, Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s group were inwardly delighted.

    However, just as that undead spirit fell onto Hei Luo, who was behind Huang Xiaolong, Hei Luo¡¯s arm suddenly reached up, and he grabbed the undead spirit without looking at it. He urately grabbed the undead spirit by the neck. Then, Hei Luo opened his mouth and swallowed the undead spirit in one gulp!

    He devoured it alive?!

    Everything ended faster than the eye could blink as if that undead spirit had never appeared from the beginning.

    This sight shocked Jiang Shaohuang and his group. Their terrified gazes were fixed on the giant Hei Luo behind Huang Xiaolong. Although sunlight was barely present in the ancient battlefield, Hei Luo reflected luster like a ck diamond.

    Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s eyes were as wide as they could be as he stared at Hei Luo, feeling incredulous.

    He already knew that Hei Luo was not simple, however, directly swallowing ate-Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm undead spirit and killing ate-Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm undead spirit were two different matters.

    Yet this ck guard had treated a high-level True Saint undead spirit as food, that was literally¡­!

    The silence was disturbed by a loud howl, but this howl was slightly different from the previous undead spirit. It was low and deep¡ªthe howl came from ahersoul!

    On top of that, thishersoul was also heading towards them. It was an Eighth Heaven True Saint Realmhersoul!

    Thishersoul also locked onto Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo as targets.

    When thishersoul pounced on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, Hei Luo dealt with it the same way he had done with the undead spirits¡ªhe reached out with his palm and grabbed thehersoul by the neck and devoured it in one gulp!

    Hei Luo smacked his lips as if he could not get enough of the delicious aftertaste in his mouth.

    As they watched thatHei Luo had easily devoured an Eighth Heaven True Sainthersoul, this time, Jiang Shaohuang and his group paled visibly. A chill spread over their bodies, raising goosebumps all over them.

    Even Jiang Long could not maintain his calm and indifferent posture anymore.

    ¡°Sir is?¡± Jiang Shaohuang finally took a real look at Huang Xiaolong, using honorifics, and there was awe in his voice.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated.

    Huang Xiaolong? Jiang Shaohuang and others showed confusion. Even Jiang Long¡¯s brows were scrunched together. Clearly, none of them had heard of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name.

    It had roughly been two hundred years since Huang Xiaolong had joined the Holy Heavens. He had risen through the ranks too fast. Although Huang Xiaolong had gained a firm foothold in the Holy World to the point that the characters like Qiao Jinyang were wary of him, his reputation had yet to reach the Alien Lands.

    After all, there was a vast ancient battlefield separating the two sides, and there was a barrier enveloping the ancient battlefield throughout the year, limiting interaction. Thus, the Alien Lands rarely got news rted to the happenings in the Holy World, and even if they did, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be pertaining to anything from the recent two hundred years.

    When their confusion receded, Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s attention once again fell on the ck Corpse Holy Symbol. He hesitated then said, ¡°We were rude. Then again, let¡¯s have no discord¡­ Why don¡¯t we let bygones be bygones? When brotheres to the Alien Lands in the future,e look for me. I will definitely do my duty as a host!¡±

    These were already words of concession. It was especially so when someone of Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s identity as the Suoluo Race¡¯s young patriarch uttered them. When had he ever had to humble himself in front of others?

    But Hei Luo¡¯s performance had deterred him. Not to mention there was an air of mystery around Huang Xiaolong that shook Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s confidence. Hence he chose to step back in this situation.

    Jiang Shaohuang had endured the loss of a peakte-Sixth Heaven True Saint Suoluo Race expert at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    However, just as Jiang Shaohuang turned around to leave, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded in his ears, ¡°Who said you can leave?¡±

    Jiang Shaohuang turned back, and his expression darkened in displeasure.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Jiang Shaohuang demanded in a strained voice.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, ¡°You have two choices¡ªeither submit to me or die at my hands!¡±

    It was impossible for him to let Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s group leave, or it would surely be a lot of trouble when he went to the Alien Landster. Though Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble, it didn¡¯t hurt being a little cautious.

    After hearing that Huang Xiaolong intended to detain them, anger erupted in the hearts of these Suoluo Race experts. Jiang Long¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°Don¡¯t cross the line when we¡¯ve already given you an inch! Yielding does not mean we¡¯re afraid of you!¡± A powerful aura surged from his body as he spoke.

    In an instant, gusts of yin winds and blood corpse qi turned turbulent, and the sky seemed to have moved a few inches lower from the pressure. The mountains in the distance were gradually sinking into the ground.

    ¡°Peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint,¡± Huang Xiaolong said unhurriedly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Eminent Elder Jiang Long entered the peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm a few million years ago, and he is only half a step away from the Primal Ancestor Realm.¡± There was an unmistakable tone of showing-off in his voice.

    ¡°No one can be our Eminent Elder Jiang Long¡¯s opponent if you do not have any Primal Ancestor Realm experts on your side!¡± Jiang Shaohuang supplemented as his gaze swept over Hei Luo. The underlying meaning was that as long as Hei Luo was not a Primal Ancestor expert, no one could stop their Eminent Elder Jiang Long.

    Of course, this was a form of warning to Huang Xiaolong to stop making trouble.

 Chapter 2572: Suoluo Raceâ€™s Old Patriarch

    <h4>Chapter 2572: Suoluo Race¡¯s Old Patriarch</h4>

    With Jiang Long around, Jiang Shaohuang had a certain degree of confidence.

    Jiang Shaohuang more or less recognized the Holy World¡¯s Primal Ancestor Realm experts. Thus he was certain there was no person like Hei Luo among them. Whereas, Huang Xiaolong, who was wrapped in an air of mystery, was only ate-First Heaven True Saint.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response was tepid as he turned to Hei Luo andmanded, ¡°Hei Luo, attack!¡±

    Hei Luo¡¯s face split into a big grin, revealing two rows of sparkling white teeth as heplied, ¡°Yes, master!¡±

    Master?! Jiang Long, Jing Shaohuang, and the rest were stupefied upon hearing Hei Luo address Huang Xiaolong as his master.

    Before their senses recovered, Hei Luo¡¯s attack had arrived.

    The moment Hei Luo attacked, monstrous devil qi and corpse qi took over, and the sky vanished from sight. Yin winds or blood corpse qi were insignificant before this monstrous devil qi and corpse qi.

    Jiang Long, an Eminent Elder of the Suoluo Race, had never seen such monstrous devil qi and corpse qi in his lifetime. Then, what was more to his juniors like Jiang Shaohuang and other experts. All of their faces paled at the sight.

    ¡°This is¡­?!¡±

    In a split second, Jiang Long roared as he came to his senses, and both his palms struck out simultaneously. Boundless dark red waves of energy surged, forming a great blood-attributed boundary. But it was a futile effort. Although these blood waves could have easily destroyed a holy ground, they were as fragile as a piece of paper against the monstrous devil qi and corpse qi.

    Pop!

    Endless blood waves, and monstrous devil qi and corpse qi collided in midair, and the impact was like a strike on a great wall. The devil qi and corpse qi rolled back in thousand zhang high waves from the collision, and then it continued attacking Jiang Long, Jiang Shaohuang, and the rest.

    ¡°Young Patriarch, look out!¡±

    ¡°Quick, take out the Stars Sea Reversal Mirror!¡± Jiang Long shouted urgently.

    Jiang Shaohuang was gripped by fear and panic as he summoned out a mirror in a fluster. Jiang Long desperately sent his holy energy into the mirror.

    The mirror erged instantly and strong rays of starlight burst out from the mirror surface. All energy and everything were repelled under this burst of starlight.

    The Stars Sea Reversal Mirror was a dao artifact!

    Before Jiang Shaohuang had set off to the ancient battlefield, the Suoluo Race¡¯s Old Patriarch had given him a dao artifact for protection in case of an ident.

    The monstrous devil qi and corpse qi finally reached the Stars Sea Reversal Mirror and the rays of starlight shone intensely, as if the world of stars on the other side had migrated over.

    As the intense starlight from this world of stars rose in resistance, the monstrous devil qi and corpse qi were slowly being repelled. However, the devil qi and corpse qi were simply overwhelming that the Stars Sea Reversal Mirror¡¯s power was soon being forced back!

    At the moment the rays of starlight shattered like ss, Jiang Long, Jiang Shaohuang, and the rest of Suoluo Race¡¯s experts were sent flying in several directions while coughing up blood. As a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint expert, Jiang Long was able to suppress his injuries, but Jiang Shaohuang and other Suoluo Race¡¯s experts were dyed in their own blood. A few were writhing and screaming in pain being contaminated by Hei Luo¡¯s devil qi and corpse qi.

    Jiang Shaohuang and the Suoluo Race¡¯s Seventh Heaven and Eighth Heaven True Saint experts were bbergasted.

    ¡°You, how? Grand dao energy!¡± Jiang Long had a terrified expression on his face as he stared at Hei Luo.

    Although Hei Luocked an Inextinguishable Dao Heart, he was a genuine Primal Ancestor, and his body was a genuine dao physique.

    Hei Luo didn¡¯t bother to respond, and devil qi around him intensified as his icy gaze swept over Jiang Long and the rest.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred in a flicker, and appeared in front of the writhing Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm Suoluo Race experts. Inextinguishable dao light shone from his chest as strands of grand daow flew out and wrapped around them.

    ¡°In-Inextinguishable Dao Heart!¡±

    This time, Jiang Long shrieked at the top of his lungs. He and Jiang Shaohuang trembled.

    Before their dumbfounded eyes, those experts¡¯ bodies shrunk rapidly as Huang Xiaolong extracted their energies, including their holy souls.

    Soon, there was only ayer of skin remaining of the several Sixth Heaven True Saint Suoluo Race experts. A gust of ancient battlefield¡¯s yin winds blew, and these skin disintegrated and fluttered through the ancient battlefield.

    Jiang Shaohuang, Jiang Long, and the rest watched this scene nkly. None of them dared to make a move. Perhaps they werepletely deterred by Hei Luo¡¯s strength, or maybe they feared Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Inextinguishable Dao Heart!

    After watching Huang Xiaolong kill a dozen Suoluo Race experts in that manner, and then devour them, unprecedented fear rose from the bottom of Jiang Shaohuang and the remaining people¡¯s hearts.

    Neither Jiang Shaohuang nor Jiang Long moved.

    After devouring a dozen Suoluo Race¡¯s experts, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention shifted onto Jiang Shaohuang and Jiang Long. At the same time, he released the six Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm helpers out, four undead spirits and twohersouls.

    ¡°These are Ninth Heaven True Saint undead spirits andhersouls!¡± Upon seeing the six undead spirits andhersouls, Jiang Long was shocked once more, but the despair he felt was real.

    Jiang Shaohuang and the remaining Suoluo Race experts were simrly in despair.

    Huang Xiaolong ordered the undead spirits andhersouls to block all retreat points for Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s group. Then, he approached Jiang Shaohuang and Jiang Long.

    ¡°Huang Xiao-, Lord Huang.¡± Jiang Shaohuang stopped himself just as he wanted to call out Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I am the Suoluo Race¡¯s young patriarch, the Suoluo Race is the Alien Lands¡¯ royal family, and the Suoluo Race¡¯s Old Patriarch is my grandfather. He is also a Primal Ancestor Realm expert.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m aware,¡± Huang Xiaolong interjected without any expression, ¡°So what?¡±

    The rest of Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s words were choked in his throat, and his face turned deathly pale. He seemed to have seen what his ending would be. Suddenly, a strong hatred exploded in him that stemmed from the regret that he hadn¡¯t listened to Eminent Elder Jiang Long¡¯s advice. He had insisted oning over to the Corpse River for some inexplicable reason.

    Because of this, they had run into Huang Xiaolong.

    He remembered how he had felt when he had first seen Huang Xiaolong, who was merely ate-First Heaven True Saint. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong was no different than a fly. Who¡¯d have thought that a fly would suddenly change into a ferocious origin beast?!

    ¡°Lord Huang, what do you want? What do you want that you would be willing to let us go?¡± Jiang Long suppressed his internal turmoil and spoke. ¡°We¡¯ve been at the ancient battlefield for several years. During this time, we have found a lot of saint artifacts, holy herbs, holy pills, and holy martial arts. We can give you all of these!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°I have a lot of saint artifacts, holy herbs, and holy pills. Those are useless to me. I already gave you two choices earlier!¡±

    Suddenly, one of the Suoluo Race¡¯s Ninth Heaven True Saint experts yelled, ¡°Eminent Elder Jiang Long, take the Young Patriarch away, escape with the dao talisman, hurry! The six of us will hold him back with our lives!¡±

    Dao talisman was a talisman refined by a Primal Ancestor Realm expert. On the talisman was a drop of a Primal Ancestor¡¯s blood, and after the talisman was activated, they could escape in an instant. Another Primal Ancestor wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them from running away in time.

    Jiang Shaohuang had one such talisman on him, which was personally refined by the Suoluo Race¡¯s Old Patriarch. Moreover, once Jiang Shaohuang activated the talisman, the Suluo Race¡¯s Old Patriarch would immediately know that Jiang Shaohuang was in danger!

    When Jiang Shaohuang activated the escape-talisman, the Suoluo Race¡¯s Old Patriarch Jiang Heng, who was cultivating inside his dao pce, opened his eyes in the Alien Lands¡¯s Suoluo Domain billions of miles away. The entire dao pce quaked slightly from the sharpness in his eyes.

 Chapter 2573: The Black Corpse Holy Emperorâ€™s Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 2573: The ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s Inheritance</h4>

    ¡°Who dares to hurt my Huang¡¯er!¡± Jiang Heng bellowed. His voice thundered through the dao pce, shaking the whole Suoluo Domain. At this moment, all experts in the Suoluo Domain felt the terrifying might of a Primal Ancestor.

    This sudden wave of overwhelming pressure frightened them.

    ¡°That¡¯s Lord Jiang Heng¡¯s voice! What happened?! Did something happen to the Suoluo Race¡¯s young patriarch?!¡±

    ¡°I heard the Suoluo Race¡¯s Young Patriarch went to the ancient battlefield. Could something really have happened?¡±

    A holy ground¡¯s patriarch quickly guessed the reason despite his apprehension.

    In the Suoluo Domain, Jiang Heng was the supreme existence. At the same time, he was also the Suoluo Domain¡¯s Domain Master. Once Jiang Heng was furious, the entire Suoluo Domain trembled.

    Following Jiang Henng¡¯s furious bellow, his figure rushed out from the dao pce into the sky, and disappeared above the Central Headquarters in the blink of an eye. He traversed across various holy grounds and space as he hurried to the ancient battlefield.

    Although Jiang Heng was in too much of a hurry to inform any of the Suoluo Race¡¯s experts, every one had heard his furious bellow. How could they be unaware that something had happened?

    Shortly, the various holy grounds¡¯ experts saw the Suoluo Race¡¯s experts marching out like a great army over one holy ground after another, traversing across domains, speeding straight towards the ancient battlefield.

    Leading a mighty great army that resembled a mountain was none other than the Suoluo Race¡¯s current patriarch, Jiang Yuan, who was a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint. He was very likely to step into Primal Ancestor Realm within several hundred thousand years.

    At this time on the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong was still unaware that Jiang Heng and a Suoluo Race army were desperately rushing towards the ancient battlefield.

    Several hours passed¡­

    On a certain bloody peak in the ancient battlefield, Jiang Shaohuang and Jiang Long were lying half-dead on the ground. Other Suoluo Race¡¯s experts¡¯ corpses were strewn around them.

    Despite having activated his dao talisman, Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s body was contaminated by Hei Luo¡¯s devil qi and corpse qi. Then, how could he escape out of Hei Luo¡¯s senses? Thus, it didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo to catch up.

    Half a dayter¡­

    In the end, Jiang Shaohuang, Jiang Long, and the few remaining Suoluo Race experts chose to submit to Huang Xiaolong. Those that stubbornly resisted were all devoured by Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong had Jiang Shaohuang, Jiang Long, and the rest swallow holy healing pills to recover and their injuries were more or less healed a dayter. He then sent them away, ordering them to return to the Alien Lands and await his order.

    Like he had nned earlier, he was going to visit the Alien Lands after obtaining the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance.

    Jiang Shaohuang, Jiang Long, and the rest respected Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order and made their way back to the Alien Lands.

    Looking at Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s group leave, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered with ambition. He was going to enter the Alien Lands with the purpose of conquering the various alien races.

    Having conquered Jiang Shaohuang, Jiang Long, and those few Suoluo Race¡¯s experts could be considered as setting his foundation for his purpose in the Alien Lands.

    With the influence of Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s group, it would be smoother when the time came for him to conquer the Suoluo Race.

    The Suoluo Race was a royal family. In the entire Alien Lands, the Suoluo Race was a big n and one of the superpowers. Once Huang Xiaolong took over the Suoluo Race, he would slowly reach out to other royal families in the Alien Lands.

    Once he had these royal families in his pocket, there would be a little difference from ruling the whole Alien Lands.

    Jiang Shaohuang had set off with thirty-plus experts this time, however, half of them had died at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. Huang Xiaolong had helped Jiang Shaohuang, Jiang Long, and the others toe up with a reason as to why they had activated the escape talisman, when exining to Jiang Heng about what had happened¡­

    Only after Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s group disappeared from view did Huang Xiaolong bring Hei Luo back the way they hade, returning to the dense forest.

    The trees in the ancient battlefield¡¯s forest resembled white bones, mostly white or gray, unlike the green foliage outside. There was not a single leaf on these bone-trees, and they werepletely bare.

    These trees were nicknamed as ghost trees or shadow trees, and one rarely saw these kinds of trees outside the ancient battlefield.

    Back at the forest, Huang Xiaolong activated the ck Corpse Holy Symbol, and carefully sensed the location of the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong stopped above a small river at the edge of the forest that wound through the forest like an agile ck snake.

    ¡°It should be here!¡± Huang Xiaolong said, and then activated formation on the ck Corpse Holy Symbol. Immediately, ck rays of light shone from the ck Corpse Holy Symbol, covering the ck river area.

    Under the ck light¡¯s coverage, the ck river¡¯s calm waters started to gurgle loudly, raising great waves across the surface. Then, rays of light shone from the river as an enormous ck hole appeared.

    Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate, and jumped into the ck hole with Hei Luo.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong passed through the ck hole, all rays of light vanished. It took a moment before Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo¡¯s feet touched the ground, and all around them was nothing but darkness. It was as if Huang Xiaolong had arrived at the bottom of an abyss of darkness.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Golden Buddha Saint Godhead spun, sending out waves of golden Buddha holy energy, lightning up his immediate surroundings. The darkness receded and everyst strand of corpse qi receded.

    A pce came into sight, and it looked exactly the same as the ck Corpse Holy Pce at the Ghost Devil City.

    However, the pce doors were tightly shut, and their surface glimmered with the restrictions ced by the ck Corpse Holy Emperor. Perhaps, it could also be seen as a test the ck Corpse Holy Emperor had set for the probable sessor to his inheritance. Only by resolving the restrictions could the person obtain the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance.

    A test set up by the ck Corpse Holy Emperor was naturally not simple. Most likely even True Saint Realm experts would have to spend several years, or several decades to open the restrictions. However, Huang Xiaolong merely spent half a day¡¯s time to sessfully open the restrictions.

    Looking at the pce opening slowly, Huang Xiaolong ordered Hei Luo to stand guard outside before striding into the pce hall.

    It bore some simrities to the Four Seas Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance. There was only one great statue in the main hall of the pce. Although the spiritual transparent stone¡¯s quality, that was used for carving this statue, was not as good as Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s statue, the quality was much betterpared to the Four Seas Holy Emperor¡¯s statue.

    Other than the statue, there was nothing else in the hall. It was almost bare.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong did notck ¡®things¡¯ at this point, except for strength.

    Huang Xiaolong walked over to the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s statue to observe the intricate runes on the statue, and he was suddenly excited. It was an excitement stemming from obtaining the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance, and his impending breakthrough to Second Heaven True Saint Realm.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong took a moment to calm down, and then he rose to midair and sat cross-legged facing the statue. He circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium as he began epting the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance.

    The holy light enshrouding Huang Xiaolong doubled in size.

    More than a decade passed in the blink of an eye.

    On this day, tribtion clouds gathered above the ancient battlefield, and the dao tribtion¡¯s lightning dragon was condensing at rapid speed.

    Under the pressure of a dao tribtion, the surroundings¡¯ undead spirits andhersouls were trembling as they moved away.

    ¡°This is someone crossing dao tribtion?!¡±

    ¡°This person must be crazy to attempt crossing the dao tribtion in the ancient battlefield! He is looking to die!¡±

    In the far distance, some high-level True Saint Realm experts, who were entering the ancient battlefield, eximed when they sensed the gathering dao tribtion.

    In general, after surviving a tribtion and dao tribtion, there would be a period of temporary weakness. Moreover, time was needed to absorb the dao tribtion¡¯s energy. Therefore, whenever someone was going to cross their tribtion, they would choose a safe location. Probably Huang Xiaolong was the only person who dared to cross his dao tribtion at a ce like the ancient battlefield.

 Chapter 2574: A Very, Very Black Arm!

    <h4>Chapter 2574: A Very, Very ck Arm!</h4>

    One, two, three days¡­ The dao tribtion continued to gather, taking its time to brew with any signs of descending.

    In general, a Second Heaven True Saint¡¯s dao tribtion would brew for three days at most, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao tribtion was still brewing on the fourth day, and it was still expanding and growing stronger.

    The dao tribtion lightning dragon was still condensing half a monthter. The coercive aura of a dao tribtion sent the surroundings undead spirits andhersouls scurrying away in fear.

    Those cultivators, who had arrived earlier, did not leave after discovering that there was someone crossing dao tribtion in the ancient battlefield. They were watching the dao tribtion¡¯s progress from afar, but after feeling the dao tribtion¡¯s power rising as they waited, they had to retreat several times.

    ¡°This is Seventh Heaven¡¯s dao tribtion?!¡±

    ¡°Probably, only a Seventh Heaven¡¯s dao tribtion would condense for so long!¡±

    These True Saint experts sighed.

    But the dao tribtion was still brewing a monthter.

    ¡°Would it be an Eighth Heaven¡¯s dao tribtion?!¡± a Seventh Heaven True Saint expert asked the doubt aloud with difficulty.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s still brewing, I, I think it might be a Ninth Heaven True Saint¡¯s dao tribtion!¡± another high-level True Saint expert said in a trembling voice.

    Ninth Heaven!

    The strongest dao tribtion!

    Once this person survives and sessfully passes the tribtion, it would mean that the Holy World would add another Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm expert.

    In the absence of a Primal Ancestor, the Ninth Heaven True Saint was supreme!

    The emergence of a Ninth Heaven True Saint expert was an affair that usually shook the whole Holy World. Once one advanced to Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm, then the peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm was only a matter of time and umtion.

    The dao tribtion gestated for two long months before the dao tribtion lightning dragon finally struck down.

    A six thousand zhang lightning dragon whipped towards thend, resembling a beam of destruction. The entire Corpse River and its gloomy surroundings were illuminated like day by the lightning dragon as if this part of thend had fallen into another world.

    The cultivators spectating this sight from a distance paled.

    ¡°This¡­ Is the power of Ninth Heaven¡¯s dao tribtion so scary? I don¡¯t think it should be so powerful, right?¡± a high-level True Saint expert muttered dazedly under his breath.

    Although he had not seen a Ninth Heaven True Saint¡¯s dao tribtion, he had heard of some details. But the dao tribtion before him seemed to be more powerful than the Ninth Heaven¡¯s dao tribtion than he had heard of!

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth quaked.

    Even outside the several hundred miles range the ck river suffered damages from the lightning dragon¡¯s lightning power. The Corpse River¡¯s water sttered everywhere as waves rose several thousand meters high.

    When the lightning dragon reached the dense forest, the white and gray bone-trees, that had grown for millions of years, were reduced to dust even before the lightning dragon struck the ground.

    Next, the lightning dragon sted into the ck river.

    Inside the ck river were restrictions arranged by the ck Corpse Holy Emperor that could only be opened by the ck Corpse Holy Emperor, but these restrictions were utterly useless against a dao tribtion lightning dragon. The lightning dragon sted into the river, forcefully entering the dark space, smashing open the pce doors, straight at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t panic looking at the lightning dragon that was more formidable than a Ninth Heaven¡¯s dao tribtion lightning dragon. He summoned his three holy souls as he had done when integrating with Saint Fates.

    When the three holy souls appeared, their golden-ember lights shone as twelve golden spheres appeared around them. These were none other than the twelve high-order Saint Fates. Saint Fates stood above everything in the Holy World, transcending life, death, and reincarnation, and all creatures bowed before it.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three holy souls and twelve Saint Fates appeared, the waters of Corpse River stopped rushing, and the surrounding airflow froze. Even the violent dao tribtion lightning dragon with overwhelming destructive power was suppressed, and it turned supple.

    Huang Xiaolong was one and only person since ancient times with three holy souls and twelve Saint Fates. He was invincible!

    Everything between heaven and earth was suppressed!

    Seizing the chance, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist punched out.

    ¡°The Prosperity of Dragons!¡±

    The three holy souls and twelve Saint Fates¡¯ power channeled into Huasng Xiaolong¡¯s fist. Resplendent holy lights pierced throughyers of space, visible from every angle of the ancient battlefield!

    Dragons rushed out from a whirlpool, forming great kingdoms of dragons.

    Boom!

    A lightning dragon that was more formidable than a Ninth Heaven¡¯s dao tribtion lightning dragon shattered in an instant under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist, disintegrating into pure grand dao energy and grand daows.

    The scary lightning dragon was annihted just like that!

    Huang Xiaolong recalled his three holy souls and twelve Saint Fates.

    The dao tribtion clouds, that had been brewing for more than a month, slowly dispersed, returning everything to normal at the ancient battlefield.

    ¡°It, it¡¯s done just like that?¡± High-level True Saint experts spectating in the distance asked in doubt.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go take a look?¡± Someone suggested.

    Others turned and looked at the person next to them with hesitation. It went without saying that everyone understood what this person meant by go take a look. After crossing the dao tribtion, the person would be in an extremely weakened state, and more importantly, there would be a lot of good things on a Ninth Heaven True Saint expert. They could probably get their hands on some good things¡­

    ¡°This, I think, it¡¯s better we don¡¯t,¡± a holy gate¡¯s patriarch shook his head as he continued, ¡°Since that person has dared to cross his dao tribtion in the ancient battlefield, it means that he has his own means. Who knows how many experts are protecting him. Not to mention, such a big movement would have definitely attracted high-level True Saint undead spirits andhersouls over. If we head over there now, we might not be able to grab any benefits at all!¡±

    Then they heard a sharp howl from a distance.

    ¡°It¡¯s an undead spirit! A Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm undead spirit!¡± Following the howls, an enormous undead spirit enshrouded in rolling corpse qi, appeared in their line of sight. Right in front of these high-level True Saint experts, that undead spirit soon reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s location, hovering above the ck river.

    What shocked them was that when this undead spirit appeared in the air above the ck river, a ck arm suddenly snaked out from the ck river, and it grabbed and dragged the undead spirit into the ck river. Only silence remained thereafter.

    None of them could believe what they just saw.

    ¡°That, that, what¡¯s that?!¡± The expert, who had suggested to go snoop around, stared stupidly at the calm river surface, feeling a chill climbing up his body.

    He was genuinely frightened.

    A Ninth Heaven True Saint undead spirit was pulled into the ck river without any resistance?

    Not even the slightest bit of resistance? Gone, just like that?

    Not only him, but other high-level True Saint experts and holy gate patriarchs were also frightened by this sight.

    Subsequently, more high-level True Saint undead spirits andhersouls reached the ck river, but no matter whether it was Eighth Heaven or Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm undead spirits orhersouls, the moment they appeared by the ck river, the ck hand would shoot out from the riverbed and captured these undead spirits andhersouls!

    Then, these undead spirits andhersouls would be pulled into the ck river without any power to resist, disappearing into the river quietly.

    The ck river was the same ck river, quiet yet weird, and water continued to flow silently.

    ¡°Holy cow!¡±

    Suddenly, one of the high-level True Saints swore as he turned around and fled.

    The rest shivered as their senses returned, and all of them scattered like a flock of frightened birds.

    Everything was calm as it ever was.

    A little over a decadeter¡­

    On this day, the ck river¡¯s surface rippled as two figures appeared from the riverbed. They were Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo.

    Huang Xiaolong had sessfully obtained the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance and advanced to Second Heaven True Saint Realm¡­

 Chapter 2575: Alien Lands

    <h4>Chapter 2575: Alien Lands</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong looked around, the ancient battlefield that was filled with yin winds and blood corpse qi, and it gave him an inexplicable sense of intimacy.

    Huu~!

    Huang Xiaolong exhaled. The clouds in the far distance roiled from a sudden gust of strong wind.

    His strength had risen further after obtaining the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s inheritance and advancing to Second Heaven True Saint Realm.

    ¡®My current strength should be enough to protect myself when dealing with Primal Ancestors!¡¯ The thought shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    He inwardlypared his current strength with the Suoluo Race¡¯s Eminent Elder Jiang Long. Even in the circumstance, he didn¡¯t use any dao artifacts, he had the confidence to suppress Jiang Long.

    Following that conclusion, when he advanced to Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm, he would be able to suppress First Resurrection Primal Ancestors.

    The mere thought of a Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm suppressing First Resurrection Primal Ancestors was simply ridiculous in themon eyes. If Huang Xiaolong dared to utter such words outside, he would definitely be treated as a fool, but Huang Xiaolong had such confidence.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to head to the Alien Lands.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he looked towards the Corpse River¡¯s other side bank. The Alien Lands were over that side.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Without further dy, Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo sped across the sky towards the other side of the Corpse River. A momentter, the two were in the air above the Corpse River. After a brief stop, Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo flew over the Corpse River, and both continued flying onwards after arriving on the other side.

    Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo rarely stopped to rest.

    Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo proceeded onwards in the same manner they had first entered the ancient battlefield¡ªundead spirits andhersouls below Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm they encountered were devoured by Hei Luo, whereas those Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm and above were subjugated by Huang Xiaolong.

    Several monthster, by the time Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the other side of the ancient battlefield, he had truly arrived at the Alien Lands. Now, Huang Xiaolong had exactly ten Ninth Heaven True Saint undead spirits!

    Adding fourhersouls, it was a total of ¡®new¡¯ fourteen Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm underlings.

    Not forgetting Hei Luo and Huang Xiaolong himself, Huang Xiaolong had enough manpower to oppose a royal family like the Suoluo Race.

    As they stepped onto the Alien Lands and felt the spiritual energy that was the same as the Holy World, Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo flew onwards. As for the ten undead spirits and fourhersouls, Huang Xiaolong had thrown them into the Cangqiong Dao Pce long back, letting them cultivate through the Cangqiong Dao Pce¡¯s primal ancestor array.

    Humans were one of the races living on the Alien Lands. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to change his appearance or disguise his aura.

    Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo flew towards the closest holy ground. Currently, he needed to determine which domain he was in.

    The Alien Lands had tens of thousands of domains in various sizes, and each domain had more than a few holy grounds. In some of the bigger domains, there existed several thousand holy grounds, and in a few there were probably ten thousand.

    Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo arrived at the closest holy ground after a day of travel.

    This holy ground was not as prosperous as the Heavenly Master Holy Ground, and the holy spiritual qi around here was pitifully thin.

    After some asking around, Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo arrived at the biggest city, Yang City.

    Yang City was not only the biggest city closest to them, but it was also one of the biggest cities in the entire holy ground.

    But before Huang Xiaolong could step into the city, he was stopped by the alien race¡¯s experts guarding the city gates and ordered to pay a fee! Ten holy coins!

    The universal currency on the Holy World side was holy bills, but in the Alien Lands, transactions were conducted with holy coins, especially formoners.

    Holy spiritual jade stones were used and epted by those with higher statuses, whether it was in the Holy World or Alien Lands.

    Huang Xiaolong rummaged around and found the lowest grade and worst quality holy spiritual jade stone inside the ck Corpse Holy Ring to give to the alien race expert guard. Then again, even holy spiritual jade stone of the worst quality in the lowest grade, inside the ck Corpse Holy Ring, was more than enough to delight the captain guard that he couldn¡¯t stop smiling.

    Perhaps it was at the sake of the holy spiritual jade stone, but the captain guard¡¯s attitude towards Huang Xiaolong was much more polite after that.

    In the Alien Lands, it was the alien races¡¯ territory, the alien races had a higher status than humans. Here, humans werergely servants to the alien races, or they were low-level guards.

    Only a small number of True Saint Realm human experts fared better and were given a certain degree of respect.

    Of course, there was a limit to how much respect they received.

    Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo proceeded to enter the city.

    The captain guard who epted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy spiritual jade stone watched Huang Xiaolong leave while caressing the holy spiritual jade stone in his hand, as greed flicker across his eyes as he mumbled, ¡°Seems like he¡¯s a fat sheep.¡±

    ¡°Captain, his strength is probably not low,¡± one of the guards spoke.

    The captain guard chuckled meaningfully, ¡°I know. Someone, who can take out a holy spiritual jade stone so easily, naturally has some strength. His strength is likely at high-level Heavenly Monarch. So what? In our Alien Lands, a high-level Heavenly Monarch Realm human is the same as a fart. If I can¡¯t handle him, then isn¡¯t there Lord Zhu to help me?¡±

    Lord Zhu was also called as Deputy Commander Zhu Bi of Yang City¡¯s Army Guards. He was the captain¡¯s superior, and also a rtive. Whenever the captain had something good, he would hand it over to Zhu Bi, hence his rtionship with Zhu Bi was quite good.

    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo were leisurely strolling the streets after entering the city.

    Although this Yang City was not as prosperous as the Holy Heavens City, there were still a lot of people around. Huang Xiaolong even spotted two half-True Saint Realm alien race experts, however, they were merely First Tribtion half-True Saints.

    Although they were only half-True Saints, they were considered as top experts of high statuses in Yang City, and even this holy ground. This can be seen from the numerous servants and guards apanying them.

    Huang Xiaolong also saw several humans on the streets, but these people followed humbly behind alien races¡¯ disciples, like minions as they fawned and ttered alien races¡¯ disciples. He also saw several of these human minions being kicked and punched when alien races¡¯ disciples got annoyed by their tteries.

    Originally, there was no human race in the Alien Lands, but during the war, many human race experts were captured and brought to the Alien Lands. Some were imprisoned, and others were subjugated as the alien race¡¯s low-level guards.

    As the years had passed, these human race experts¡¯ offsprings had multiplied, giving birth to native human race on the Alien Lands. Here, the human race wasbeled as inferior people, ves, and other simr derogatory terms were used. There were alien races¡¯ royal families, who specifically liked keeping human ves, and they tortured and abused them to vent themselves out.

    When Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo were passing by one of the shops, a human race expert was kicked out of the shop by an alien race disciple. That human race expert happened to roll towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet, with blood spurting from his mouth.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased into furrows.

    ¡°Motherf*cker, who do you think you are! It¡¯s your great fortune that I happen to like your de, but you actually have the cheek to demand holy coins from me!¡± The alien race disciple walked out from the shop while cursing, ring fiercely at the injured man. There were more than a dozen servants behind him.

    From the alien race disciple¡¯s attire, he was likely a direct descendent of a big family in the Yang City.

    Although Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know the details, he could guess more or less, judging from his curses.

    ¡°Punk, what¡¯re you looking at?!¡± The alien race disciple was displeased after noticing Huang Xiaolong, a human, standing there looking at him in a silly manner. He pointed at Huang Xiaolong and barked, ¡°Roll the f*ck off! Or I¡¯ll dig out your eyes!¡±

    ¡°Remember, roll, not walk, if you dare to walk, I¡¯ll break your legs, so that you¡¯ll never walk again in your life!¡±

 Chapter 2576: Iâ€™m Going to Twist Your Head Off!

    <h4>Chapter 2576: I¡¯m Going to Twist Your Head Off!</h4>

    Other alien races¡¯ experts on the streets stopped to watch with gloating expressions when they heard the alien race disciple ordering Huang Xiaolong to roll away, if Huang Xiaolong dared to walk, he would break Huang Xiaolong¡¯s legs.

    ¡°This kid¡¯s really unlucky. It seems he¡¯s new to the city. He doesn¡¯t recognize the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Young Master Yan San, to actually stand there and stare with a silly face. He doesn¡¯t know that Young Master Yan San loathes humans?¡±

    ¡°What do you guys think, is that kid going to roll?¡±

    ¡°What else can he do? If he refuses, his legs would definitely be crippled by Young Master Yan San in a way that cannot be healed for a lifetime. The third Young Master always does as he says. Not to mention, that kid might suffer more than just having his legs broken!¡±

    Other alien race passersby pointed their fingers at Huang Xiaolong as they gossiped away.

    But Huang Xiaolong continued to look at that so-called Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Young Master Yan San and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in this world who can break my legs, or at least, you¡¯re not among them.¡±

    ¡°Now, roll to my feet, kowtow, and kowtow again, three times in all. I can spare your life, or I will twist down your head! Remember, you¡¯re going to roll over to my feet, not those servants behind you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lukewarm voice rang clearly in everyone¡¯s ears, rendering them dumbfounded.

    Has this kid gone mad?

    ¡°Really, this kid has just arrived at Yang City since he actually spoke to Young Master Yan San like that. He¡¯s dead for sure now! Young Master Yan San won¡¯t merely break his legs now, but he¡¯s going to kill that kid using the cruelest method!¡±

    ¡°I gather, that kid must be some small sect¡¯s disciple¡­ Does he think that he has a sect as his backing, and that the sect¡¯s experts would protect him? Last time, a Spring Autumn Sect¡¯s human race disciple ran rampant in Yang City relying on the experts in the sect, but in the end, he was beaten to death by Young Master Yan San. His corpse was thrown out of the city to be fed to the dogs. That Spring Autumn Sect didn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart.¡±

    All the alien race experts watching this, shook their heads.

    The human race expert, who was kicked out of the shop by Young Master Yan San for his de, moved far away from Huang Xiaolong, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with sympathetic gaze.

    Young Master Yan Sanughed wantonly despite his ferocious gaze on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Interesting, interesting indeed! Today, I¡¯vee across a hybrid human dog that has the guts to speak to me like this. How many years has it been since thisst happened? Interesting, really interesting!¡±

    ¡°Punk, I¡¯ve decided to have you die without aplete corpse!¡±

    ¡°But before you die, I will¡­!¡± Yan San was immersed in his own excitement to share how he was going to torture Huang Xiaolongter, when suddenly, Huang Xiaolong reached out, and before Yan San reacted, Huang Xiaolong was strangling his neck with one hand.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly tightened his fingers. Yan San felt his throat being mped by a terrifying force that he could hardly breath, and his eyeballs protruded due to pressure and disbelief as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. He couldn¡¯t believe this hybrid dog of a human dared to strangle him, making him feel so much pain!

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± He spat with much difficulty, but that was all he could muster.

    The spectating alien race experts and Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s disciples only reacted at this time.

    ¡°You, damn, lowly ve. You dare to hurt Young Master Yan San. If Young Master Yan San loses a hair on his head, your entire family will be ughtered!¡±

    ¡°Quickly let Young Master Yan San go thenmit suicide to atone for your crime!¡±

    The dozen of Mysterious Ice Race disciples shouted menacingly. In their opinions, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action was unforgivable as he had dared toy his hands on Young Master Yan San¡¯s neck even though being a human brat!

    This was a crime that could only be pacified by the annihtion of a whole sect or n!

    The Mysterious Ice Race disciples rushed towards Huang Xiaolong, ready to attack. As for how Huang Xiaolong had managed to capture Yan San by the neck just now was not within their considerations at the moment.

    But these disciples barely reached Huang Xiaolong when a ck arm appeared from the side, aimed straight at the dozen of disciples.

    In these Mysterious Ice Race disciple¡¯s eyes, this giant ck arm cast a shadow over the sky, dominating everything in their sights. In their eyes, this giant ck arm was the sky and thend.

    They could not even think of resisting. When the ck palm fell on them, shock and despair filled their hearts.

    To them, Hei Luo¡¯s palm was the giant palm of terror, overcasting the sky, but in the eyes of the surrounding spectating experts, Hei Luo was merely reaching out with his arm as his fingers were gripped into a fist, capturing the dozen of Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s disciples.

    In the next second, despite the incredulous expressions all around, Hei Luo¡¯s fist tightened, and the dozen of Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s disciples exploded.

    A dozen of Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s disciples being squashed to their deaths simultaneously, created quite a big movement.

    Yan San felt as if someone was roaring in his ears, leaving an endless buzzing noise that wouldn¡¯t go away. He stared nkly at the dozen disciples¡¯ remains, the stters of blood and random pieces of flesh on the street¡­ Based on the power of his family, and his identity, these dozen of Mysterious Ice Race disciples, following by his side, had the capital to be arrogant, not only in Yang City, but also the nearby continents. They had always done as they pleased, and they had everything they wanted, including women, treasures, and even holy spiritual pills.

    In his scope of knowledge, no one had dared to disrespect him, and definitely no one dared to hurt him or his dozen followers.

    Now, these dozen of disciples, who had been by his side, were killed by a guard, by this human race punk?!

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong loosened his group and Yan San finally found his voice, ¡°You, you killed my followers?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied indifferently and added, ¡°You can speak yourst words.¡±

    Yan San was outraged. ¡°You bast*rd son of a human. You actually dared to kill my followers! Now you can wait for your entire n to be annihted by my Mysterious Ice Race!¡±

    He had just finished spewing out his threats when Huang Xiaolong exerted force in his hand and twisted Yan San¡¯s head off his shoulders and threw it away, hanging it on one of the big buildings¡¯ main entrance.

    Yan San¡¯s eyes were wide open with disbelief etched on his dead face.

    ¡°I had said to speak yourst words.¡± Huang Xiaolong pitied Yan San, and then left with Hei Luo without another nce at the crowd.

    The alien race experts looked at Yan San¡¯s head hanging on the building¡¯s main entrance with a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡°Young Master Yan San¡¯s¡­ dead?!¡±

    ¡°Ir-it seems so¡­?!¡± Another alien race expert answered dazedly.

    After a moment of dyed reaction, the crowd exploded in a furor.

    ¡°Young Master Yan San¡¯s dead! He was killed by a human. This is explosive news! The whole of Yang City will be in turmoil!¡±

    ¡°The Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s wrath would probably be vented on the human race in Yang City, and maybe it will even implicate the entire continent¡¯s humans!¡±

    ¡°Who is that human? Which sect or family that fool belongs to? Is he really tired of living? It¡¯s fine if he dies, but why drag down his family and sect?!¡±

    Heated discussions could be heard everywhere.

    The human race expert, who was kicked out of the shop by Yan San, looked at Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo as they walked away, and aplicated expression formed on his face. In the end, he hurried off after Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°This Lord, this must be your first time in Hong Zhen Holy Grounds¡¯ Yang City. You must be unaware of the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s power and status in Hong Zhen Holy Grounds. You better get out of the city as soon as possible, better yet, leave the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds¡¯ territory.¡±

 Chapter 2577: Mysterious Ice Raceâ€™s Eminent Elder

    <h4>Chapter 2577: Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Eminent Elder</h4>

    After listening to this human race expert¡¯s kind reminder, Huang Xiaolong smiled casually, and asked in return, ¡°Is this holy ground called Hong Zhen Holy Grounds?¡±

    The human race expert nked for a second before nodding his head. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds.¡± As if he was afraid that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t believe him, he added, ¡°The Mysterious Ice Race is one of the threergest races in the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds. In Yang City and this First Heaven Continent, the Mysterious Ice Race is the most powerful force. In the whole First Heaven Continent and Yang City, the Mysterious Ice Race is supreme existence. You better run quickly, or it¡¯ll be toote!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head as he listened, smiling faintly. ¡°I know. The Hong Zhen Holy Grounds is considered as part of which domain?¡±

    Which domain? The human race expert nked for a second. He had obviously not expected Huang Xiaolong to ask such a question.

    Then his expression froze as he wondered, ¡®Could it be that this person does not belong to the same domain? Does he hail from another domain?¡¯

    The size of one domain could be described as vast, and very rarely a human expert would cross from one domain into another. Not to mention, it was extremely inconvenient for humans to move around in the Alien Lands because of their identity. If they wanted to cross to another domain, it required approval from the holy ground¡¯s patriarch, and they had to pay a very high traveling fee.

    ¡°This is the Dissociation Domina,¡± the human race expert answered truthfully, ¡°The Hong Zhen Holy Grounds is located at the north edge of the domain, close to the ancient battlefield. It is only a short distance to the ancient battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Dissociation Domain,¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated to himself. Before setting off to the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong had inquired about the Alien Lands to his four masters. Hence, he had a rough knowledge about some domains. There were six domains close to the ancient battlefield, and one of them was the Dissociation Domain.

    The Dissociation Domain was not considered a big domain, but it was not small either, and it had roughly three hundred plus holy grounds. In the Alien Lands¡¯ smaller domains, there were only four to five holy grounds, and there were also some small domains with only one holy ground.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong only had the simplest knowledge about the Alien Lands, so he certainly did not know the moreplex connections within the Dissociation Domain, except for the fact that thergest alien race in this domain was called the Dragon King Race. However, the Dragon King Race was not one of the royal families, but merely a big race.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to extract information rted to the Dissociation Domain and Hong Zhen Holy Grounds from the human race expert.

    In truth, the human race expert didn¡¯t know much about the Dissociation Domain, but he was quite familiar with the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds because he was part of the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds¡¯ human race force called Zhou Dynasty.

    Within the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds¡¯ territories, there were several thousand human race forces all in all, and the Zhou Dynasty was the biggest human race force in the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds. Then again, ced next to the giant Mysterious Ice Race, the Zhou Dynasty was only a slightly bigger ant.

    ¡°Lord, you better leave here quickly, the Mysterious Ice Race must have received news of Yan San¡¯s death, and the race¡¯s experts must be rushing over to capture you. You won¡¯t make it if you don¡¯t leave now,¡± the human race expert urged.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already said that in this world, there are very few people who can break my legs. There won¡¯t be anyone amongst the Mysterious Ice Race who is capable of doing that.¡±

    The human race expert was stupefied, and then shook his head, sighing heavily. Only he knew whether he was sighing because of Huang Xiaolong or other things.

    In the end, he cupped his fists at Huang Xiaolong and bid farewell.

    Before he turned to leave, Huang Xiaolong stopped him and threw an origin spiritual pill to him.

    The human race expert stared dumbly at the level-seven origin spiritual pill in his hands.

    ¡°For you,¡± after saying that, Huang Xiaolong left with Hei Luo.

    The human race expert didn¡¯t react for a long time, until Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo were out of sight, and his hand holding the spiritual origin pill trembled.

    It was a level-seven origin spiritual pill, and even the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds¡¯ patriarch did not have more than a handful origin spiritual pills of this grade!

    He looked up, staring in the direction Huang Xiaolong had left.

    A little down the road, Huang Xiaolong stopped a pedestrian and inquired about the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Central Headquarters¡¯ location, and headed there.

    While Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo headed to the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Central Headquarters, the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s patriarch¡¯s roar thundered inside the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Central Headquarters.

    ¡°Lockdown the city. No, lockdown the whole First Heaven Continent, and capture that human. Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± Yan Zhouhai roared, ¡°I want him captured alive. I want to know which human race force that punk belongs to! A lowly human scum has the guts to kill a direct descendent of my race?!¡±

    The present Mysterious Ice Race experts were trembling.

    In the shortest time, the Mysterious Ice Race went out in full force.

    In truth, Yan Zhouhai didn¡¯t need to waste time to lockdown the entire First Heaven Continent because Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to run at all.

    Moreover, Yan Zhouhai had no idea at all that Huang Xiaolong had set the Mysterious Ice Race as a target. To better put it, Huang Xiaolong had set his sight on the whole Hong Zhen Holy Grounds as his first foothold in the Alien Lands.

    ¡­¡­

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed was moderate.

    Before he arrived at the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Central Headquarters, he was tightly encircled by Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s experts.

    Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s experts were surrounding Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo from all directions on the street, and rows after rows of them werepletely blocking the sky as well.

    Slightly further down was a crowd of Yang City¡¯s alien races¡¯ experts.

    The Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Yan San was killed and the news had rmed many Yang City¡¯s experts. Hence, when the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Central Headquarters had sent out arge number of experts, other alien races had followed to spectate.

    ¡°Friend, do you know the strength of that human race kid?¡± A spectating alien race expert asked the person next to him.

    Everyone who heard him, shook their heads.

    ¡°Maybe a half-True Saint?¡± A Ninth Order Heavenly Monarch took a guess.

    ¡°That might be right.¡± An early Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch nodded his head in agreement, ¡°It¡¯s a pity though. It¡¯s so difficult for a half-True Saint toe out from the human race, but he¡¯s going to die today!¡±

    Regardless of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, in these alien races¡¯ eyes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death was written in stone for offending the Mysterious Ice Race.

    Just half-True Saints sent out by the Mysterious Ice Race experts were more than a hundred people!

    ¡°He¡¯s from another holy ground, but then again, only those from other holy grounds would be so foolish as to offend the Mysterious Ice Race.¡± Ate-Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch watched with glee. ¡°I¡¯m waiting to see how he¡¯s going to be yed and skinned by the Mysterious Ice Race.¡±

    These alien races¡¯ experts could hardly be med for assuming that Huang Xiaolong was just a half-True Saint. After all, in the Dissociation Domain, there were only a handful of human race True Saint experts. Clearly, Huang Xiaolong was not one of them.

    Right at this time, an old man d in the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Eminent Elder robe sped towards them from the horizon.

    When this old man appeared, the scene stirred.

    ¡°The Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Eminent Elder Yan Guan came out personally!¡±

    ¡°Yan San is Eminent Elder Yan Guan¡¯s grandson, therefore, it¡¯s not strange that Eminent Elder Yan Guan wants to deal with this matter himself.¡±

    Yan Guan is a Sixth Tribtion half-True Saint!

    Although a Sixth Tribtion half-True Saint was weaker than Seventh Tribtion half-True Saint, Yan Guan¡¯s reputation was louder than many Seventh Tribtion half-True Saints. There was a rumor that Yan Guan had leap-frogged to challenge an early Seventh Tribtion half-True Saint and won.

    As the crowd stirred due to Yan Guan¡¯s arrival, the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s experts, who were surrounding Huang Xiaolong, opened a wide path, allowing Yan Guanto to walk through.

    Yan Guan looked at Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo with a cold and condescending gaze. ¡°A lowly human race ve actually dares to kill my grandson?! You will pay miserably for this! But don¡¯t worry, you can still live for sometime.¡±

    By the time he finished, he had already reached out to grab Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2578: Suppress and Kill

    <h4>Chapter 2578: Suppress and Kill</h4>

    ¡°Eminent Elder Yan Guan,¡± a middle-aged man behind Yan Guan greeted respectfully and said, ¡°He is merely a lowly human race brat. You don¡¯t need to dirty your hands to capture him. I am enough to restrain him.¡±

    The middle-aged man was also an Eminent Elder in the Mysterious Ice Race, but his status was much lower than Yan Guan inparison, as he was one of the junior disciples under Yan Guan. His strength was atte-Second Tribtion half-True Saint.

    Yan Guan shook his head and refused, ¡°There is no need for that. I want to deal with him myself. How else would the hatred in my heart be vented?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had killed his grandson Yan San, so he wanted to capture Huang Xiaolong personally. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want merely to capture Huang Xiaolong, but use some method to torture him and make him feel that death was better than living.

    The middle-aged man understood Yan Guan¡¯s meaning. Thus he retreated respectfully.

    Yan Guan looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly as his hand reached out. In an instant, lightning crackled in the high air. Terrifying lightning spread out in an instant, covering the entire Yang City.

    Sensing Yan Guan¡¯s terrifying power, Yang City¡¯s various forces¡¯ experts looked solemn.

    ¡°So strong! This is the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s holy martial art, the Storm Bringer''s Demise!¡±

    ¡°The Storm Bringer''s Demise was created by the Storm Holy Emperor because the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Old Patriarch had shown kindness to him. The Storm Holy Emperor had given this holy martial art to the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Old Patriarch to express his gratitude!¡±

    The information spread through the crowd, and it stirred ripples of shock and envy.

    The lure of a holy martial art was enough to make experts of Hong Zhen Holy Grounds¡¯ experts to raise a bloody battle for it.

    When the lightning gathering in the air reached an extreme degree, Yan Guan said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Punk, I¡¯ll kill your ck ghost servant first, and then deal with you!¡± With that said, his palms struck at Hei Luo with majestic momentum.

    In the same instant, every streak of lightning gathering above Yang City seemed to have found an outlet, and rushed towards Hei Luo with a vengeance.

    As Hei Luo saw that he was about to ¡®suffer¡¯ a devastating blow from the lightning, he opened his mouth and the vigorous river of lightning was sucked into his body, disappearing without a trace.

    Everyone watching was bbergasted.

    Hei Luo raised his conspicuous dark arm and captured Yan Guan, who was standing in the air in one swoop. Then he directly threw Yan Guan into his mouth¡ªone chomp and a gulp, and Yan Guan disappeared like the earlier lightning.

    ¡°WHAT?!¡±

    The experts all around couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ¡°This, this, isn¡¯t real, right?!¡± The half-True Saint, who hadmented that Huang Xiaolong might be a Tenth Order Heavenly Monarch, was utterly dumbfounded after witnessing that sight. His body was quivering nonstop as his gaze fell on Hei Luo, as if Yan Guan¡¯s lightning strike had fallen on him instead.

    Not only him, but all the alien race experts and disciples on the scene were bbergasted. Even the middle-aged Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Eminent Elder, who had volunteered to deal with Huang Xiaolong, broke out in cold sweat.

    Yan Guan was a Sixth Tribtion half-True Saint, who had a record of defeating Seventh Tribtion half-True Saint, but he was devoured in the blink of an eye.

    The alien race¡¯s experts stared at Hei Luo¡¯s stomach, praying for a miracle, hoping to see Yan Guan break out from Hei Luo¡¯s stomach.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored these people and a suction force from his palm pulled the middle-aged Eminent Elder towards him.

    The middle-aged man ashened when he felt a powerful force tightening around him.

    ¡°I am not very clear where your Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Central Headquarters is located, so you will bring me there,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded like an inviblemand that the middle-aged man quickly nodded his head, and respectfullyplied.

    With the middle-aged man guiding the way in front, they headed to the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Central Headquarters.

    Seeing this, other Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s experts and disciples exchanged silent nces. Then again, no one dared to make a move to attack Huang Xiaolong at this point.

    Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo walked past the rows of Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s experts and disciples.

    While Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo headed to the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Central Headquarters, an elder ran into the great hall in a panic and reported to Yan Zhouhai, as well as present Eminent Elders that Yan Guan was killed.

    ¡°What?!! Eminent Elder Yan Guan¡¯s dead?!!!!¡± Yan Zhouhai and the present Eminent Elders were absolutely shocked.

    ¡°Ac-actually, he was swallowed into the stomach!¡± The elder rified.

    ¡°Swall-swallowed?¡± Yan Zhuhai and the rest were agape with shock, and their reactions were a beatte.

    Subsequently, the elder recounted what had happened to Yan Zhouhai and the others in a trembling voice.

    In fact, there was nothing much to tell. Yan Guan had executed the Storm Bringer''s Demise to attack Hei Luo, but he was swallowed by Hei Luo instead. After that Yan Guan was also swallowed by Hei Luo.

    The process was simple, but it sent a chill through Yan Zhuohai¡¯s and the others¡¯ hearts. Yan Guan was an existenceparable to a Seventh Tribtion half-True Saint, but he was swallowed by Hei Luo without any power, or a chance to resist. What did this mean?

    ¡°That human race expert and that ck ghost guard couldn¡¯t be True Saint Realm experts, right?¡± An Eminent Elder asked in a trembling voice.

    True Saint Realm!

    This was a noun with heavy meaning.

    People in the great hall exchanged nces, but none of them uttered a word, making the atmosphere feel suffocating.

    ¡°True Saint Realm is unlikely! There are a total of sixteen human race True Saints in our Dissociation Domain, and I know all of them,¡± Yan Zhuohai refuted.

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s not a human race True Saint, that ck ghost guard of his is likely to be a peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint, otherwise, how can he be so strong? Why don¡¯t we invite the Old Patriarch out from seclusion?¡± Eminent Elder Yan Shan suggested solemnly.

    The Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Old Patriarch Yan Heng was simrly a peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm existence.

    ¡°There is no need to invite the Old Patriarch toe out as he is only a peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint. Don¡¯t tell me that we can¡¯t resolve a mere peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint if all of us join hands and take aid of the Mysterious Ice Grand Formation?¡±

    Eminent Elder Yan Wanlongshed out in anger, ¡°Being bullied up our heads by a lowly human is the biggest humiliation of our race. He must be killed, or how else are we going to uphold our Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s honor?!¡±

    ¡°Have you found out what is that punk¡¯s background?¡± Yan Zhouhai asked an Eminent Elder beside him.

    ¡°Not yet, that punk shoulde from another holy ground, but there are over three hundred holy grounds in our Dissociation Domain. More time will be needed to investigate his background,¡± the Eminent Elder shook his head.

    ¡°Where are they now?¡± Yan Zhouhai asked the elder who ran the report.

    ¡°They caught Eminent Elder Yang Dongxun, and ordered him to guide them here. They areing to the Central Headquarters,¡± the elder answered in an urgent tone.

    ¡°What?!¡± After hearing that Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo wereing towards their Central Headquarters, it surprised everyone.

    ¡°All the better!¡± Eminent Elder Yan Wanlong, who had been moring to kill Huang Xiaolong, apuded and rose from his seat with an overwhelming murderous aura. ¡°We can borrow the Mysterious Ice Grand Formation and kill those two scums in one strike!¡± He turned to Yan Zhouhai and said, ¡°Patriarch, please issue the order!¡±

    Yan Zhouhai hesitated, then stood up in a rush, ¡°Alright! Activate the Mysterious Ice Grand Formation and standby to meet the enemy!¡±

    Immediately, the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Central Headquarters was in a flurry of activities. Frigid cold qi soared to the sky from the Central Headquarters, filling the entire Yang City, and it even encroached the cities close to the Yang City.

    Huang Xiaolong saw the frigid cold qi rising from the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Central Headquarters, and smiled nonchntly. Then, taking Yan Dongxun, he and Hei Luo arrived at the Central Headquarters in one stride.

    Huang Xiaolong had just appeared at the entrance, when several figures whizzed out from the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Central Headquarters. They were Yan Zhouhai, Yan Wanlong, and other half-True Saints of the race.

 Chapter 2579: Hong Zhen Race

    <h4>Chapter 2579: Hong Zhen Race</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze went over the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s lineup, finally stopping on Yan Zhouhai.

    ¡°You are the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Patriarch?¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke first.

    Capturing the condescending tone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice, Yan Zhouhai frowned subconsciously in displeasure. Eminent Elder Yan Wanlong¡¯s sharp, cold gaze was locked on Huang Xiaolong as he sneered, ¡°Punk, I don¡¯t give a hoot which holy ground youe from, or which human race forces you belong to, but you will be dead before the day ends! You and that ck guard of yours!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, there is no need to waste time with a lowly human. Activate the Mysterious Ice Grand Formation!¡± another Eminent Elder mored.

    Yan Zhouhai nodded his head in agreement. With a wave of his hand, a huge and mysterious rune appeared and rose to midair.

    The Eminent Elders flickered into positions immediately above the mysterious rune together with Yan Zhouhai. Each person was in charge of a position.

    Subsequently, an energy bubble rose from Yan Zhouhai, Yan Wanlong, and the other Eminent Elders¡¯ bodies and melted into the rune. In an instant, the huge rune exploded with ring icy light, and the rays shot to the sky. Violent waves of ice energy swept out in the four directions.

    Overwhelming waves of ice-attributed energy submerged Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo in the blink of an eye, and waves upon waves sshed, like a vast cold ocean with neverending angry waves. Wherever the cold waves swept past, ayer of thick ice would appear, freezing even the air, turning its territory into a world of ice.

    Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo werepletely submerged in the ice-cold waves as if they didn¡¯t even have the time or chance to escape before being turned into part of the ice world.

    As Yan Zhouhai, Yan Wanlong, and the others continued to send their energy into the Mysterious Ice Grand Formation, the ice waves continued to spread outwards even after submerging Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo.

    It wasn¡¯t until half of Yang City was sealed in ice did Yan Zhouhai, Yan Wanlong, and the Eminent Elders stop the grand formation¡¯s powers from spreading further.

    ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t I tell you guys that we can kill that punk and his ck guard with one hit!¡± After seeing that the Mysterious Ice Grand Formation had swiftly sealed Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo in a world of ice, Yan Wanlong was feeling triumphant.

    ¡°The Mysterious Ice Grand Formation was given to our race by the Storm Bringer Holy Emperor, and the grand formation was personallyid out by him. Even though the grand formation can only disy forty to fifty percent of its power with our strength, even a peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint can¡¯t escape once he¡¯s sealed within the ice!¡± Another Eminent Elder chimed in excitedly.

    ¡°Unless that kid is a True Saint!¡±

    Other Eminent Elders also added a sentence or two leisurely.

    Yan Zhouhai exhaled in relief.

    He had been worrying that Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo might escape because although the Mysterious Ice Grand Formation was powerful, it was strong only inparison to other formations in Yang City and the nearby cities.

    If Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo managed to escape out of bounds, then the Mysterious Ice Grand Formation¡¯s effect on them would diminish greatly.

    ¡°Patriarch, how do you want to deal with the human race punk and that ck guard?¡± Eminent Elder Yuan Shan asked.

    Yan Wanlong snorted, ¡°I will rmend to seal off their strengths, skin them and cut off their tendons, and then throw them into a pot of hot boiling oil for a good wash. Next, throw them into the Venom Cave, and let them die under the pain of a thousand poisons. In short, let them enjoy the various punishments of our race before they can breathe theirst breath!¡±

    ¡°After they die, hang their corpses on a pole in the square. Let¡¯s see if there is another human who dares to offend our Mysterious Ice Race!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Yan Wanlong¡¯s suggestion received a round of support from other Eminent Elders.

    Yan Zhouhai also nodded his head.

    Right at this time, a low cracking sound rang in the air and disturbed their jolly discussion.

    ¡°Crr-ack! Crack! Cr-aaack!¡±

    At first, the noise was negligible, but it soon grew louder, as if the mountains were crumbling. The space and airflow quickly turned chaotic.

    ¡°This, this, how can this be?!¡± Yan Zhouhai, Yan Wanlong, and others looked down. Their gazes simultaneously fell on Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo who were sealed in ice.

    Large and tiny cracks emerged on the thickyer of ice covering the two figures.

    ¡°Hurry!¡± Yan Zhouhai suddenly bellowed.

    His voice jolted Yan Wanlong and the rest back to their senses.

    Yan Zhouhai, Yan Wanlong, and the rest quickly sent their energy into the Mysterious Ice Grand Formation again. Frigid ice-attributed energy roared to life, rushing to submerge Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo.

    But no matter how many times the icy energy waves rushed past Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo, it was futile. The cracks on Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo¡¯s ice surface increased rapidly like a big spider web extending out.

    Thunderous sounds of cracking ice echoed in the ice world.

    Boom!

    A secondter, the power of the Mysterious Ice Grand Formation that the Mysterious Ice Race was so proud of, crumbled before their eyes.

    Terrifying ice-attributed energy rebounded towards Yan Zhouhai, Yan Wanlong, and those within the formation, knocking them flying in various angles. Irresistible ice-attributed energy numbed their limbs and froze their bodies as they plummeted to the ground.

    ¡°You, how could you possibly?!¡± Yan Zhouhai stared angrily at Huang Xiaolong, then his expression changed for the worse. ¡°Are you a True Saint Realm?¡±

    The Mysterious Ice Grand Formation¡¯ sealing powers cannot be broken unless the person was a True Saint Realm expert.

    ¡°Correct,¡± Huang Xiaolong generously admitted.

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± Yan Zhouhai, Yan Wanlong, and the others paled upon hearing that. They could disregard a human race half-True Saint, even if he was a peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint, but a True Saint expert was another matter.

    ¡°What does Sir want to do?¡± Yan Zhouhai¡¯s heart tightened nervously as he asked Huang Xiaolong in a solemn voice, and he even used a polite salutation.

    Huang Xiaolong did not answer, but pointed a finger in the air. Over a hundred strands of grandmist spiritual qi flew out, entering the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s experts¡¯ bodies through their foreheads.

    It could have been a little tasking for Huang Xiaolong to control a Ninth Heaven True Saint, but controlling Yan Zhouhai and the rest was as easy as a turn of his wrist as they didn¡¯t get a chance to resist at all.

    When Yan Zhouhai¡¯s group was under his control, Huang Xiaolong tapped his finger in the air again, reducing Yan Wanlong, who had been moring to punish him with various insidious methods, into a pool of blood.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong strode into the Central Headquarters, and dug out the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Old Patriarch, who was in seclusion and controlled him in the same way.

    With Yan Hengcheng also falling under his control, Huang Xiaolong was considered as having grasped the entire Mysterious Ice Race in his hands. From then on, Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo resided at the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Central Headquarters.

    Huang Xiaolong learned from Yan Hengcheng and Yan Zhouhai that the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds had tens of thousands of races, bothrge and small. The Mysterious Ice Race ranked third, and the two races ranking above them were the Soaring Snake Race and Hong Zhen Race. The Hong Zhen Race was the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds¡¯ most powerful force.

    The Hong Zhen Holy Grounds had three True Saint Realm experts, and two of them were from the Hong Zhen Race!

    The third True Saint expert originated from the Soaring Snake Race. Despite being the third biggest force in Hong Zhen Holy Grounds, the disparity in force between the Mysterious Ice Race and the two other races was more than it met the eye.

    As for that Hong Zhen Holy Emperor, he was ate-First Heaven True Saint.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to control the Soaring Snake and Hong Zhen Race because Yan Hengcheng mentioned to him that the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor was going to hold an apprenticeship ceremony not too far in the future. At that time, he would be inviting the various alien races within the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds to attend, including some of the nearby forces and holy grounds¡¯ patriarchs that had a good rtionship with the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong dyed his trip to the Hong Zhen Race.

 Chapter 2580: Princess Qing Xuan

    <h4>Chapter 2580: Princess Qing Xuan</h4>

    One month quickly went by.

    In this one month, Huang Xiaolong mostly spent his days in cultivation, absorbing Cangqiong Holy Pills¡¯ medicinal energies.

    Since Huang Xiaolong wanted to conquer the Alien Lands, he was bound to encounter Primal Ancestor experts, and he needed to improve his strength in the shortest time possible.

    Although he could defeat all True Saint Realm experts and was invincible below the Primal Ancestor Realm, there were risks involved when facing Primal Ancestor experts.

    But if he could advance to Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm, he wouldn¡¯t have a problem defeating a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor, or even a Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor. It was especially true with the help of Cangqiong de. He could even fight against a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor if he went all out.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong had set advancing to Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm as his goal.

    Huang Xiaolong distinctively felt that his strength had slightly improved during this one month of cultivation.

    With three holy souls, twelve high-order Saint Fates, his Holy Mandate Imprint as well as Inextinguishable Dao Heart, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed was faster than any other Second Heaven True Saint by ten thousand times, or even one hundred thousand times.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that a Second Heaven True Saint expert needed a million years, or even ten million years to step into Third Heaven True Saint Realm, but Huang Xiaolong could advance to Third Heaven True Saint in a hundred years, maybe less.

    ¡°One hundred years,¡± in the yard, Huang Xiaolong mumbled to himself as his eyebrows scrunched together.

    One hundred years to reach Third Heaven True Saint Realm was shockingly scary speed for other cultivators, but for Huang Xiaolong, this speed was still too slow.

    If he took one hundred years to break through to the Third Heaven True Saint Realm, then wouldn¡¯t it take three to four hundred years for him to enter the Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm?

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t wait three to four hundred years because the barrier separating the Alien Lands and Holy World would soon disappear temporarily in the next couple of hundred years. At that time, arge-scale war between the two sides would ensue. To prevent the heavy damages the Holy World was going to suffer, he needed to conquer the Alien Lands before that happened.

    Moreover, after entering Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm in three to four hundred years, he could mostly fight at par against a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor, and that was far from enough to conquer the Alien Lands.

    Although there was no Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert amongst the Alien Lands¡¯ Primal Ancestor experts, there were Fifth and Sixth Resurrection experts!

    Huang Xiaolong extended his palm and a streak of blood light flew out. The Flying Heaven Blood Stele hovered above his palm, exuding a devilish blood-colored glow.

    The Flying Heaven Blood Stele was rted to the Alien Lands¡¯ Flying Heaven Race¡¯s royal family¡¯s secret. The Flying Heaven Race¡¯s first generation patriarch, Fei Wushuang had found the Flying Heaven Blood Stele in the depths of World River at the end of Alien Land. The stele was the key to opening Fei Wushuang¡¯s secret treasure trove. When Fei Wushuang had set out from the Alien Lands with the Flying Heaven Blood Stele, he had left a pile of all the good things he had collected through the years in one ce.

    Fei Wushuang¡¯s secret treasure trove did notck holy-grade materials and grand dao treasures that he had obtained from his travels through the Alien Lands, and there were many grand dao treasures Fei Wushuang had found from the World River¡¯s depths.

    Many of these holy-grade materials and grand dao treasures were beneficial to improving one¡¯s cultivation.

    If Huang Xiaolong could get his hands on those treasures, he had hope of advancing to Fourth Heaven True Saint in two hundred years, and with a stroke of luck, the time could be halved.

    Then again, it was easier said than done to get his hands on Fei Wushuang¡¯s secret treasure trove. The moment he arrived at the Flying Heaven Race with the Flying Heaven Blood Stele, he would be hunted down by the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s experts in order to regain the Flying Heaven Blood Stele. The Flying Heaven Race would not permit the Flying Heaven Blood Stele and Fei Wushuang¡¯s secret treasury to fall in another person¡¯s hand, much less a human.

    The Flying Heaven Race¡¯s current patriarch, Fei Yanzi, was a mid-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor, therefore, before he had full confidence that he could suppress Fei Yanzi by force, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t appear at the Flying Heaven Race.

    Huang Xiaolong collected the Flying Heaven Blood Stele back into his body, and summoned Hei Luo. After that he walked out of the Mysterious Ice Race¡¯s Central Headquarters. He nned to stroll around Yang City¡¯s trading market to see if there was anything good that he needed.

    On the way to the trading market, the conversation of the alien race experts in front of them drifted to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that even the nearby Qing Xuan Holy Grounds¡¯ Qing Xuan Holy Emperor will be attending the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor¡¯s new disciple ceremony!¡±

    ¡°What?! Even Qing Xuan Holy Emperor is going to attend? Hong Zhen Holy Emperor actually managed to invite Qing Xuan Holy Emperor!¡±

    ¡°I swear it¡¯s true! Not only Qing Xuan Holy Emperor will attend the ceremony, but he will also be bringing Princess Qing Xuan with him!¡±

    AfterHearing that ¡®Princess Qing Xuan,¡¯ the several alien races¡¯ experts¡¯ eyes lit up with reverence and worship.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was stoked hearing that.

    Qing Xuan Holy Emperor?

    The Qing Xuan Holy Emperor was the strongest person amongst the dozen holy grounds in the vicinity, and he was a Sixth Heaven True Saint, who was highly respected and had great prestige amongst these dozen holy grounds. Qing Xuan was also the Qing Xuan Race¡¯s patriarch, as well as the Dissociation Domain Lord.

    The beloved daughter of Qian Xuan Holy Emperor, Princess Qing Xuan, whose real name was Qing Ying, was both talented and beautiful. She had the reputation of being the most beautiful woman in these dozen holy grounds. Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know if she was really the most beautiful woman in the area, but he was certain that her talent was not low.

    Huang Xiaolong inwardly estimated that her talent rivaled some of the Holy Heavens organisations¡¯ inner disciples.

    The Holy Heavens organisation was one of the Holy World¡¯s top forces, andparing someone to an inner disciple of such a powerhouse was a recognition of Qing Ying¡¯s talent. In other words, Qing Ying was outstanding evenpared to the entire Alien Lands¡¯ disciples.

    Of course, her talents were notpared to his.

    ¡®Still, when can my godheads evolve into the top ten ranks¡­?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong sighed inwardly.

    Previously at the Cangqiong Holy Manor, he had devoured Li Chen and Xie Bufan. Initially, Huang Xiaolong had thought that his three holy souls could evolve into the top ten ranks after devouring them, but in the end, his threeplete dao saint godheads were still hovering outside the top ten ranks.

    In between, he had refined and absorbed many True Saint experts¡¯ saint attributes, but still his threeplete dao saint godheads had not rushed into the top ten ranks.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that the threeplete dao saint godheads had been umting power all these years, and once their umtion reached a certain point, they would evolve into the top ten ranks, or maybe even rush into the top five!

    The thing was that although evolvableplete dao saint godheads represented heaven-defying talent, progress was undeniably difficult when nearing the top ten ranks.

    For example, if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Golden Buddha Saint Godhead evolved to the fifth rank Myriad Creations Saint Godhead, no matter how many saint godheads he devoured, hisplete dao saint godhead wouldn¡¯t rise to the fourth-rank Great Immemorial Saint Godhead.

    Despite being unable to evolve into the top ten ranks in a short time, as Huang Xiaolong continued to devour others¡¯ saint attributes, the powers of his threeplete dao saint godheads did grow stronger albeit the slow speed. Still, each of his saint godhead did not fall far behind the fourth-ranked Great Immemorial Saint Godhead.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo arrived at Yang City¡¯s trading market.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed that on this particr day, Yang City¡¯s trading market was more crowded than usual, and he even spotted several groups of alien races¡¯ experts from nearby holy grounds.

    Hong Zhen Holy Emperor¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony was only a few months away. Hence, experts from various holy grounds had already started their journey to the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds. Not to mention that Yang Xity¡¯s trading market was one of thergest trading markets in the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds. Therefore, it was not strange that these alien races¡¯ experts would stop by and take a look when passing by the city.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo entered the trading market area, the crowd around them stirred in excitement. Many of the alien races¡¯ disciples were swarming towards the trading market¡¯s entrance with excited expressions.

    ¡°Princess Qing Xuan is here in Yang City! I heard she¡¯s heading to the trading market here!¡± Some of the alien race¡¯s disciples said excitedly to theirpanions.

 Chapter 2581: Purple Spider Race

    <h4>Chapter 2581: Purple Spider Race</h4>

    ¡°What?! Princess Qing Xuan is here?! The number one beauty of the Dissociation Domain is here to visit our Yang City?!¡±

    The crowd erupted in an instant as the market roared with activity.

    Huang Xiaolong could feel the rising hormone level in every male creature beside him as he shook his head silently.

    ¡°It seems like the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor is really here to arrange the marriage between Princess Qing Xuan and the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor! They have to pass through our Yang City in order to get there¡­¡±

    ¡°I wonder if the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor is here?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. The only person who has arrived is Princess Qing Xuan!¡±

    The various experts started to rush towards the entrance of the market as though meeting Princess Qing Xuan was their greatest life achievement.

    Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised as he hadn¡¯t expected Qing Xuan to appear at the entrance of the market.

    However, the only emotion he felt was surprise. He wasn¡¯t as emotional as the disciples who rushed to the entrance in order to catch a glimpse of her.

    With Hei Luo, Huang Xiaolong continued to look around.

    Too bad nothing managed to catch his eye even after shopping around for a long time.

    All Huang Xiaolong hoped for was to find something a little more valuable, but all they had were origin spiritual herbs or origin spiritual pills.

    Even ingredients to refine holy pills couldn¡¯t be seen, and there was absolutely zero chance of finding a holy pill.

    Just as he nned to return to the headquarters of the Mysterious Ice Race, something seemed to catch his eye. Finally slowing down, a gasp left his lips.

    The shop he just passed had a run down exterior, and he managed to scan through everything they had with a single nce. His gazended on a ck lump lying in the middle of the shelves.

    Its appearance was extremely ugly, but it somewhat resembled amand que. The only thing stopping Huang Xiaolong from looking at the true appearance of the que was the unknown object coating it.

    Despite using his three holy souls, Huang Xiaolong failed to observe the true appearance of the que.

    Upon feeling the Holy Mandate Imprint trembling a little when he stared at the ck object, he knew that it had to be something good.

    When Huang Xiaolong raised his head to look at the shop¡¯s signboard, he realized that it was empty. Aplicated look appeared on his face.

    He was surprised, but he entered the shop along with Hei Luo.

    After looking around the shop, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t notice the presence of a shopkeeper or a single attendant. However, a short old man emerged when he tried to pick up the ck object.

    The old man looked extremely disheveled and his head was bigger than that of ordinary humans. His body was tiny, and his eyes glowed, giving him a creepy look.

    ¡°Purple Spider Race!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong identified the old man¡¯s face instantly.

    The Purple Spider Race was one of the greatest races in the past. They had risen to fame extremely quickly, and they had even managed to squeeze into the ranks of the overlord races in the Alien Lands. However, their existence had started to fade after the previous war between the Holy World and the Alien Lands.

    That was because the patriarch of the Purple Spider Race was the only Primal Ancestor Realm expert they had, and he was defeated by the Heavenly Master in the war. After the defeat, the Purple Spider Patriarch had suffered injuries to his Dao Heart.

    ording to his master, the Heavenly Master, the Purple Spider Patriarch couldn¡¯t recover if he used normal methods. He was basically crippled for the rest of his life, and the only way for him to heal was to obtain the Dao Fruit from the core of the Holy World!

    The only problem was that the Dao Fruit had only appeared once in the history of the Holy World, and it was impossible for Zi Dongping to ever obtain something as precious as that.

    The Purple Spider Patriarch, Zi Dongping, had seemed to disappear from the face of the earth after the battle and the decline of the Purple Spider Race was only a matter of time.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong was a little ¡®concerned¡¯ about these fellows from the Purple Spider Race.

    As soon as the old man emerged, he was shocked to see a disciple of the Human Race entering the shop along with a guard.

    ¡°I wonder what the Young Master wishes to look at¡­?¡± The old man was a little more respectful than the others when he addressed Huang Xiaolong, and he had a considerably better attitude than the other shopkeepers Huang Xiaolong ran into.

    Huang Xiaolong asked by pointing at the ck object, ¡°How much is this?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you wish to purchase this?!¡± The old man was a little shocked.

    Those who inquired about the item could be counted on one hand, and he didn¡¯t expect a brat from the human race to ask the same question.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded silently.

    ¡°One holy pill.¡± The old man spoke after Huang Xiaolong confirmed his intentions.

    ¡°One holy pill?!¡± Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath in shock.

    That was the same as handing over ten holy herbs! It wasn¡¯t unexpected for Huang Xiaolong to be shocked at the price. In the entire Hong Zhen Holy Grounds, no one would be able to afford it! Even if the patriarchs of the nearby holy grounds came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it all the same! The only person who would be able to purchase the ck object would be the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡ªone holy pill. The price is non-negotiable,¡± the old man added.

    Even though he was unable to determine the identity of the ck object, the old man was extremely certain that it was something good. After all, he was someone who had dabbled in the trade for many years.

    ¡°Can I use any holy pill to buy this?¡±

    The old man nodded his head.

    After a slight moment of consideration, Huang Xiaolong retrieved a ck-colored pill. The number of holy pills he had on him wasn¡¯t low, and the ck Corpse Holy Pill was the lowest-graded one.

    ¡°ck Corpse Holy Pill!¡± The old man yelled in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but turn to stare at the old man. It seemed as though the old man was something else. He managed to identify the pill with a single nce.

    ¡°Yeah. This is the ck Corpse Holy Pill.¡± Huang Xiaolong tossed it over and the old man hastily reached out to grab it. He was extremely afraid of sullying the pill, and he acted as though the pill would shatter as soon as it came into contact with the ground. However, holy pills were holy pills. Even if a half-True Saint assaulted the shop with an ordinary attack right now, the holy pill would be intact.

    The old man¡¯s breathing sped up after receiving the pill.

    Ignoring the other party, Huang Xiaolong reached out to grab the ck object. After keeping it securely, he decided to look into it after returning.

    Just as he was about to leave, the old man yelled, ¡°Hold it right there!¡±

    With a sh of his body, he appeared between Huang Xiaolong and the entrance.

    With a cid gaze, Huang Xiaolong stared at the old man.

    A creepy smile formed on the old man¡¯s face. ¡°Young Master, do you still have more ck Corpse Holy Pills on you? You should have obtained the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s treasury, right?¡± A greedy glint shed in his eyes after he spoke.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. He stared at the old man with a mocking gaze as he responded, ¡°That¡¯s right! I have a ton of ck Corpse Holy Pills on me. Do you want them?¡±

    No matter how well hidden the other party¡¯s intention was, they couldn¡¯t escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s years of experience of ¡®getting robbed.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t me the old man. After all, even high-level True Saints would fight to the death trying to obtain the ck Corpse Holy Emperor¡¯s treasury.

    Of course, the old man was no high-level True Saint. Huang Xiaolong could easily see through his cultivation base, and he was at best a Fifth Heaven True Saint.

    For an expert at his level to open a tiny shop in a random city in the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds, his motives were definitely questionable.

 Chapter 2582: Honorary Doyen of the Mysterious Ice Race

    <h4>Chapter 2582: Honorary Doyen of the Mysterious Ice Race</h4>

    The old man from the Purple Spider Race widened his eyes in shock when he heard Huang Xiaolong admitting to the fact that he had obtained the ck Corpse Old Man¡¯s treasury.

    He couldn¡¯t help but stare at Huang Xiaolong for an extra moment. Deep purple light shed through his eyes, and he tried to see through Huang Xiaolong. However, no matter how he looked at it, Huang Xiaolong was only a Second Heaven True Saint.

    As for Hei Luo, he didn¡¯t leak the slightest amount of holy force, and he didn¡¯t seem to have a holy soul at all. He waspletely harmless in the old man¡¯s eyes.

    After making sure that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party of two were way beneath him in strength, a sinister smile formed on his face. ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s a crime to possess a mass amount of wealth and show off? Why don¡¯t you leave the treasury with me in case you get robbed when walking down the streets?¡±

    ¡°Will you protect it for free?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Nodding his head quickly, the old man forced himself to put on a serious face. ¡°Absolutely!¡±

    A de light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand in the next instant as the Cangqiong de appeared in his hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep the Cangqiong de for me too?¡±

    ¡°What?! Cangqiong¡­ Cangqiong de?!¡± The old man started to shiver as the world started to spin around him.

    The Cangqiong de belonged to the number one expert in the Holy World, the Cangqiong Old Man. Everyone knew that!

    Why is the strongest dao artifact in the Holy World in the hands of the little brat before him?!

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± The old man screamed as he turned his body around to escape from his run-down shop.

    However, a terrifying force descended upon him and even a Fifth Heaven True Saint like himself felt his body go limp!

    Huang Xiaolong reached out slowly to grab the old man.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Please! Please show mercy!¡± The old man turned around and saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s closing figure, and he started to panic.

    Mercy? Holy force emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm and surged into the old man¡¯s body. After restricting the other party, Huang Xiaolong used the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to control him.

    Of course, he had to scan through the other party¡¯s memories while he was at it.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong let go and allowed him to m into the ground.

    The old man was called Zi Xu, and he was a vice hall master in the Purple Spider Race! His position in the race wasn¡¯t low at all! What surprised Huang Xiaolong was the fact that Zi Dongping was currently recovering in the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds!

    Zi Xu wasn¡¯t the only one present. There were tons of experts from the Purple Spider Race guarding the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds, and they were spread all around thends. The Deputy Patriarch of the Purple Spider Race, along with various hall masters and vice hall masters were hiding in the area.

    ¡°Zi Dongping is in the restricted region of the Hong Zhen Holy Gate!¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself asplicated light shed in his eyes.

    With his current strength, even if he had the assistance of the Cangqiong de, it would be difficult to suppress a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor even with Hei Luo¡¯s help. However, Zi Dongping was heavily injured!

    A series of ns formed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    Before heading into the forbidden region of the Hong Zhen Holy Gate, Huang Xiaolong nned to pay a visit to the various experts of the Purple Spider Race, including their deputy patriarch and grand hall master!

    Both of them were located pretty close to the Yang City, and one of them was in the First Heaven Continent not too far from Huang Xiaolong! It would take him an hour to fly over.

    As for the other, he would only need three days to make a round trip over.

    After he was done, he nned to look for the other experts of the Purple Spider Race.

    Soon, Zi Xu followed behind Hei Luo and Huang Xiaolong respectfully as they continued to walk around the market.

    Not too long after they arrived at the entrance, they saw a well-endoweddy heading towards them under the escort of countless male disciples.

    From the looks of it, she was the Princess Qing Xuan everyone was talking about.

    Very quickly, the giant group arrived less than a hundred meters away from Huang Xiaolong.

    As the daughter of the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor, she could be considered a proud daughter of the heavens. The number of guards around her didn¡¯t number a few, and their expressions fell when they noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s trio standing in their way.

    One had to know that even disciples of the super families had to move when Princess Qing Xuan wanted to cross the square.

    Right now, a mere disciple of the human race dared to block their princess¡¯ path!

    He was definitely tired of living!

    ¡°How dare you lowlife of the human race not make way when you see Princess Qing Xuan?! Move aside and kneel until Her Highness is satisfied!¡± One of the guards pointed at Huang Xiaolong and yelled.

    As soon as he spoke, the whip in his hand swung over.

    Too bad a light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes before the whip could make contact with him. The guard was sent flying as he mmed into god knew how many disciples of the Alien Lands behind him.

    Miserable screams filled the air.

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    No one had expected for a Human to stand in Princess Qing Xuan¡¯s way. Not paying his respects was one thing, but he also dared to make a move on the princess¡¯ guards!

    Princess Qing Xuan was stunned as well. She nced at the guard, who was flung into the crowd, and a frown formed on her face. Even though he wasn¡¯t dead yet, his meridians were shattered, and he was nothing more than a cripple.

    Rage welled up in her heart as no one had ever dared to go against her wishes. Everyone gave in to her, and she had never experienced the slightest shred of disrespect. However, a human race b*stard had dared to cripple a squad leader in front of her!

    ¡°It¡¯s him! This is the kid whose bodyguard devoured Eminent Elder Yan Guan a month ago!¡± Someone finally recognized Huang Xiaolong and yelled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s the kid! After entering the headquarters of the Mysterious Ice Race, the old patriarch, Yan Heng, made him an honorary Eminent Elder!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s him! Why else would he be able to enter the Mysterious Ice Race as he wishes?¡±

    The disciples around broke out into discussions all of a sudden.

    In the past, the Mysterious Ice Race had opened their grand formation when Huang Xiaolong had made his way over, and they had alerted everyone. Since the result of the battle wasn¡¯t made public, everyone could only use their imaginations to think of the oue.

    Since Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo could enter the Mysterious Ice Race as they wished, there were tons of people who felt that Huang Xiaolong was the final victor of the battle.

    Moreover, Old Patriarch Yan Heng had made a personal appearance to appoint Huang Xiaolong as an Honorary Eminent Elder. Anyone with half a brain could think of the oue of the battle.

 Chapter 2583: Stop Right There!

    <h4>Chapter 2583: Stop Right There!</h4>

    Qing Ying and her guards didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment.

    ¡°Mysterious Ice Race? Honorary Eminent Elder?!¡± Princess Qing Ying stared at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence.

    She had a little knowledge on the Mysterious Ice Race of the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds.

    As the daughter of the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor, she looked into every noteworthy power in the various holy grounds around her. The Mysterious Icy Race was pretty powerful. Even though they had no True Saint, they had more than a hundred half-True Saints. With that fact alone, no one could look down on them. Moreover, it was said that the rtionship between Old Patriarch Yan Heng and the Storm Bringer Holy Emperor was pretty good.

    The Storm Bringer Holy Emperor was a legend in the Dissociation Domain. He had cultivated for less than a million years before entering the Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm. Even her father, the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor, had to show some respect to the Storm Bringer Holy Emperor. From what she had heard, the Storm Bringer Holy Emperor had the potential to surpass her father by entering the high-level True Saint Realm.

    That meant that he could enter the Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm!

    In the Dissociation Domain, experts in the Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm could be counted on one hand!

    As such, her father had passed down strict orders to avoid messing with the Storm Bringer Holy Emperor.

    ¡°Hehe, no wonder a mere human race trash dares to attack Princess Qing Ying¡¯s guard. He¡¯s just a piece of sh*t borrowing the name of the Mysterious Ice Race!¡± One of the purple-robed young men beside Princess Qing Ying snarled. There was a diagram of a soaring serpent embroidered on his robes.

    Soaring Serpent Race! He was part of the second strongest race in the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds!

    The young man happened to be a core disciple of the Soaring Serpent Race, and he was a nephew of the current patriarch.

    In the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds, the Soaring Serpent Race had serious beef with the Mysterious Ice Race. The only reason they hadn¡¯tunched an all-out attack to exterminate the Mysterious Ice Race was because of the Storm Bringer Holy Emperor.

    Now that he learned of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity as an honorary Eminent Elder, he was extremely displeased.

    What the f*ck¡­ I am not able to touch the Mysterious Ice Race, but how can I not deal with a mere honorary Eminent Elder?

    ¡°Brat, a dog like you must be blind! Who do you think you are? Do you really think you¡¯re some type of big shot now that you have the Mysterious Ice Race behind you?¡± Teng Baining swung his whip at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Kneel and apologize to Princess Qing Ying!¡±

    Not only would he be able to vent his anger on this human race kid, but he could also leave a good impression on Princess Qing Ying by teaching Huang Xiaolong a lesson!

    Even though he knew that Huang Xiaolong was definitely someone strong with his status as an honorary Eminent Elder of the Mysterious Ice Race, he didn¡¯t care too much. After all, he was the most talented disciple in the Soaring Serpent Race. He was already at the peak of the Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint Realm, and someone with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s age would definitely be weaker than him! Or so he thought¡­

    Of course, the whip in his hands was no ordinary weapon. It was a peak-grade pseudo holy artifact.

    Turning into an ice dragon, the whip shot towards Huang Xiaolong. It possessed incredible strength and the guards behind Princess Qing Ying widened their eyes in shock.

    ¡°The human race brat is dead now! He actually offended Young Master Teng Baining!¡± Some alien race disciple screamed.

    ¡°Even though the brat seems strong, Young Master Teng Baining is one of the five strongest experts under the True Saint Realm! His whip is the strongest pseudo holy artifact and there¡¯s no way that kid can take a single strike!¡±

    Everyone broke out into discussion.

    No one felt that Huang Xiaolong would be able to escape unscathed from the attack.

    Teng Baining was one of the five strongest experts under the True Saint Realm, and even First Heaven True Saints wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up to him!

    It was an impressive feat for a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint to kill a First Heaven True Saint!

    After seeing that Teng Baining was about to make a move, Princess Qing Ying stared at Huang Xiaolong coldly. There wasn¡¯t a trace of pity in her eyes. After all, he was a mere Eminent Elder of the Mysterious Ice Race. If he died, nothing would happen to her. It wouldn¡¯t matter if he told the Storm Bringer Holy Emperor. After all, an honorary Eminent Elder was a nobody.

    As everyone continued watching, the whip arrived above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    Not moving too much, Huang Xiaolong merely pointed at the space above him.

    Seemingly passing through ten billion years of aging, the whip started turning to dust. However, Teng Baining¡¯s arm wasn¡¯t spared either as it started to crumble.

    His body, head, and legs turned into gray-colored ash as a breeze scattered whatever remained of him into the wind. Under the illumination of the sun, he painted a sorry picture through the void.

    Everyone stared in disbelief at the gray ash floating in the wind.

    Silence descended on thends and Princess Qing Ying¡¯s shrill scream pierced through the air.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡±

    Her scream brought everyone back to reality.

    Everyone started to panic as fear gripped their hearts.

    All of a sudden, an old expert appeared beside Princess Qing Ying and he stared at Huang Xiaolong with an expression of trepidation.

    The old man was definitely a True Saint Realm expert sent by the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor to protect her.

    After all, Qing Ying was his daughter. The True Saint Realm expert had been given strict orders to protect Qing Ying¡¯s life at all costs, and he would only appear when her life was in immediate danger.

    Princess Qing Ying was scared silly, and the blood drained from her face. It was no wonder she was scared. After all, Teng Baining had turned into a pile of dust beside her. He didn¡¯t even die with aplete corpse! She wasn¡¯t prepared to experience something like that.

    No matter how prestigious her status and how much of the world she had seen, she had never expected for a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint to turn into dust beside her.

    Ignoring the fearful expression on their faces, Huang Xiaolong made his way towards Princess Qing Ying.

    ¡°Young Lord, please stop!¡± The True Saint Realm expert could only suppress the fear in his heart and do his job. With a sword appearing in his hand, he pointed it at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Take her away right now. Don¡¯t stand in my way.¡±

    Everyone, who had felt that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions were shocking, frowned when they heard what he said.

    ¡°How dare you! You¡¯re a weakling from the human race! How dare you make Princess Qing Ying get out of your way?¡± Another guard screamed at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a True Saint Realm expert, you can¡¯t talk to our Princess this way!¡±

    The guard wasn¡¯t b*lllsh*tting. In the Dissociation Domain, low-level True Saints had to bow respectfully when they saw Princess Qing Ying. Since Huang Xiaolong was a human race expert, his status was even lower.

    Princess Qing Xuan was not just the daughter of the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor, but her status was bestowed upon her by the Lord of the Dissociation Domain!

    Footnote: Princess Qing Xuan (title), real name, Qing Ying, to avoid confusion with her father, Qing Xuan Holy Emperor, from hereon, we will use Princess Qing Ying.

 Chapter 2584: Magnanimous Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 2584: Magnanimous Invitation</h4>

    ncing at the person who spoke, Huang Xiaolong flicked a single finger before popping the head of the man. Another peakte-Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint died just like that.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    No one had expected Huang Xiaolong to kill the guards around Princess Qing Ying one after another.

    Even the True Saint Realm expert felt his heart sinking.

    ¡°Those who block my way will die!¡± Huang Xiaolong casually dered as he continued on his way forward with Hei Luo.

    ¡°You should think of the consequences your actions will bring¡­¡± the True Saint Realm expert beside Princess Qing Ying growled.

    He was clearly threatening the man himself.

    Those who dared to go against the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor in the Dissociation Domain numbered a few, and anyone would think twice before making their move.

    Instead of speaking, Huang Xiaolong casually pointed at the old man. As if he was struck by a terrifying blow, he was flung backwards, and he crashed through god knows how many walls before stopping. The holy artifact armor he was wearing on his body cracked and a giant dent formed on the chest piece.

    ¡°What?!¡± Princess Qing Ying and the other guards around her screamed in shock.

    The disciples from the other factions might not have known that the old man was a True Saint, but Princess Qing Ying and the guards were extremely clear about the old man¡¯s strength. He was a mid-First Heaven True Saint!

    Someone like that was sent flying with a casually pointed finger from Huang Xiaolong!

    Under their shocked gazes, Huang Xiaolong arrived before them.

    Despite releasing no aura, the entire group of people retreated to the side in order to let him pass. Since the princess herself had already made way, the guards no longer dared to stand in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path.

    The disciples from the other factions ran away in fright.

    In an instant, the bustling street turned into a deserted alleyway.

    When Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo finally left, the various disciples trembled in their shoes, unwilling to return to the street.

    Only after a long time did Princess Qing Ying return to the middle of the street. The arrogant expression on her face was no longer there, and there was a trace of rage burning in her heart. How can I, a princess of the Dissociation Domain, be forced to give way to a b*stard of the human race?

    ¡°Preposterous!¡± Princess Qing Ying raged.

    Everyone trembled in fear when they felt the smoldering rage in Princess Qing Ying¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Princess¡­,¡± the True Saint, who was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong, finally returned. ¡°We should leave soon¡­¡±

    A chilly light shed in her eyes. ¡°Track him down! Find out the rtionship between him and the Mysterious Ice Race!¡±

    She would probably explode from anger if she didn¡¯t vent her rage on him.

    ¡°Princess, this man isn¡¯t a simple character¡­¡± the True Saint hesitated for a moment before persuading, ¡°Hisbat strength should be in the mid-level True Saint Realm, and he doesn¡¯t seem like someone from our Dissociation Domain.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a mere Fourth Heaven True Saint! Even if he¡¯s not from the Dissociation Domain, it doesn¡¯t matter! My title is given to me by the Lord of the Dissociation Domain!¡±

    ¡­

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s deed of killing Teng Baining soon shook thends.

    A month ago, Huang Xiaolong had killed an Eminent Elder of the Mysterious Ice Race, Yan Guan. He had also caused the Yang City to tremble when the news had started to spread. However, that was different. Only the city was affected.

    Now, the entire Hong Zhen Holy Grounds was affected.

    ¡°Teng Baining, the nephew of the current patriarch of the Teng Family, was killed by an honorary Eminent Elder of the Mysterious Ice Race?! The other party was a human?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that that human killed Princess Qing Ying¡¯s guards. He even heavily injured Senior Chen Shen!¡±

    ¡°Senior Chen Shen?! Isn¡¯t he a True Saint? How can the Mysterious Ice Race afford to hire a True Saint to be their honorary Eminent Elder?!¡±

    The Hong Zhen Holy Grounds erupted when they heard of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feats.

    Teng Baining was the disciple with the best talent in the Soaring Serpent Race! He was also one of the strongest experts under the True Saint Realm in the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds. He could be said to be a legend, but today, he was killed by an outsider!

    Waves were raised in the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds.

    ¡°How dare a mere human kill my disciple?! He even dared to disrespect Princess Qing Ying! He deserves to die!¡±

    As the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds raged, various experts wanted to form an alliance to hunt Huang Xiaolong down.

    ¡­

    In the headquarters of the Hong Zhen Holy Gate.

    Teng Yan turned to the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor and said, ¡°Brother Hong Zhen, a b*stard from the human race dared to kill my disciple! He killed my race¡¯s young patriarch. This is an insult to my entire race! He doesn¡¯t care about the rules in your Hong Zhen Holy Grounds, so brother Hong Zhen has to uphold justice for me!¡±

    The Hong Zhen Holy Emperor nodded. ¡°Brother Teng, you can rest at ease. I will definitely deal with this!¡± His eyes narrowed and he continued, ¡°The other party managed to injure Chen Shen with a single move! We can¡¯t underestimate his strength. In order to take revenge, we will have toe up with proper ns¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Hong Zhen, how do you n to do this?¡±

    ¡°My apprenticeship ceremony ising up soon. Lord Qing Xuan will definitely turn up for it!¡± A weird light shed in the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor¡¯s eyes, and he continued, ¡°The Mysterious Ice Race will also be present during the ceremony¡­¡±

    ¡°What if the honorary Eminent Elder from the Mysterious Ice Race fails to show up?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. He will definitely appear,¡± the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor snorted.

    In the blink of an eye, several months passed.

    Huang Xiaolong moved ording to his n. Ever since the incident, he went over to pay a visit to the deputy patriarch of the Purple Spider Race, and various other hall masters.

    Other than Zi Dongping from the Purple Spider Race, every single expert fell under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control.

    Of course, he noticed the little tricks Princess Qing Ying, the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor, and the others yed during that period of time. The only reason he hadn¡¯t exterminated them was because he was toozy.

    He also couldn¡¯t be bothered with the spies surrounding the Mysterious Ice Race that were sent by the Soaring Serpent Race.

    One fine day, the old patriarch of the Mysterious Ice Race entered the courtyard and cupped his fists at Huang Xiaolong. He spoke about the appearance of an envoy from the Hong Zhen Holy Gate, inviting him to take part in the apprenticeship ceremony being held soon.

    ¡°Since they¡¯re so magnanimous, we shall ept the invitation!¡±

    Bowing to acknowledge Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, Yan Heng retreated from the courtyard.

    With the invitation in hand, Huang Xiaolong headed over to the Hong Zhen Holy Gate to attend the apprenticeship ceremony with the members of the Mysterious Ice Race in tow.

    Other than those from the Mysterious Ice Race, there were two other unknown experts following behind Huang Xiaolong. They were the deputy patriarch of the Purple Spider Race and the grand hall master. With cultivation bases in the peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm andte-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm respectively, they were a force to be reckoned with.

    As soon as the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor received news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s departure from the Mysterious Ice Race, a smile formed on his face. ¡°That brat is on his way here!¡±

    Teng Yan felt a wave of relief wash over him as the smile on his face grew brighter. ¡°What about Lord Qing Xuan?¡±

    ¡°Lord Qing Xuan is rushing over as we speak. Not only is Lord Qing Xuaning, the various enforcers of the Dissociation Domain are alsoing along with him!¡± the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor chuckled happily.

 Chapter 2585: What Do You Plan To Do Now?

    <h4>Chapter 2585: What Do You n To Do Now?</h4>

    ¡°What?! The enforcers from the Dissociation City areing?¡± Teng Yan was shocked, but joy soon overwhelmed him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Lord Qing Xuan said so in his letter.¡± The Hong Zhen Holy Emperor was also someone who anticipated their arrival. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the enforcers of the Dissociation Domain would attend my ceremony!¡±

    A domain lord had countless holy grounds under hismand and there were tons of alien races to do his bidding.

    When the domain lord wasn¡¯t around, the vice lord and the enforcers would be there to deal with the other matters, and all of them were people, holy emperors like him wouldn¡¯t be able to meet even if they tried.

    Now, they were personally heading over to attend his apprenticeship ceremony! One could only imagine how excited he was!

    ¡°It seems like we will have to thank the human race brat¡­¡± Teng Yan chuckled.

    Naturally, they weren¡¯t there to congratte the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor. They were there to stick up for Princess Qing Ying.

    ¡°The domain lord really loves Princess Qing Ying¡­¡± the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor sighed. Just because she suffered a little grievance, he sent over several enforcers to the Hong Zhen Holy Gate.

    Teng Yan nodded in response. ¡°With Princess Qing Ying¡¯s talent, she¡¯ll definitely be able to enter the Otherworldly Mansion soon¡­¡±

    The Otherworldly Mansion was the number one divine manor in the Alien Lands!

    The Otherworldly Mansion wasn¡¯t an alien race by themself, but it was an organization formed by several royal races in the Alien Lands. Only disciples who were extremely talented had the ability to enter the Otherworldly Mansion.

    There was a catch when it came to entering the mansion. If one wasn¡¯t part of the royal races, their test to enter the organization would increase in difficulty by manyfolds.

    If one could really enter the Otherworldly Mansion, they would receive endless honor and recognition. The status of the students in the Otherworldly Mansion was like the inner disciples of the Holy Heavens!

    ¡°With the enforcers from the Dissociation Domain and Lord Qing Xuan, the brat is as good as dead!¡± the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor sneered.

    Teng Yan nodded like a chicken pecking on rice.

    Along with the approaching ceremony, experts from the various superpowers started to show up. The Hong Zhen Holy Gate started to bustle with activity as an endless stream of people went up to congratte the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor. Their enthusiasm had a lot to do with the appearance of the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor, and the scale was extremelyrge.

    Compared to the time Huang Xiaolong was epted into the Holy Heavens, the celebrations held in the Alien Lands were several times grander!

    Moreover, the enforcers of the Dissociation Domain hade in secret, and their presence wasn¡¯t revealed to the outside world. Otherwise, the number of people who turned up would increase by several folds. Even the holy emperors of other domains would show up!

    Under the leadership of the special envoy from the Hong Zhen Holy Gate, Huang Xiaolong arrived at their headquarters. The number of people present could no longer be counted, as the mountain peaks around the Hong Zhen Holy Gate were filled to the brim.

    The scale of the apprenticeship ceremony had exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectations!

    ¡°Lord Huang, our lord, the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor, has already prepared a grand ceremony for you,¡± the envoy spoke to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry over now.¡±

    Nodding his head, Huang Xiaolong brought everyone towards the main hall of the Hong Zhen Holy Gate.

    ¡°Is that the honorary Eminent Elder of the Mysterious Ice Race? He actually dared to show up today¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that his rtionship with the Mysterious Ice Race is one covered in a veil of mystery. Look at old patriarch Yan Heng! He¡¯s following behind the kid! How can the patriarch of the race follow behind an honorary Eminent Elder?¡±

    ¡°The Qing Xuan Holy Emperor should be arriving tomorrow. What do you think will happen when the brat meets the holy emperor? Will he be sent flying with a single p from the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor? Old Patriarch Teng Yan from the Soaring Serpent Race has been lying in wait for a long time. Will he work together with the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor to deal with the brat?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If Lord Chen Shen couldn¡¯t deal with the kid, then Lord Teng Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance caused a wave to sweep through the Hong Zhen Holy Gate.

    His expression didn¡¯t even fluctuate when he heard what they said.

    Very quickly, they arrived in the main hall of the Hong Zhen Holy Gate.

    However, he was stopped by a disciple guarding the hall. After running in to report, the disciple emerged and spoke to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Our Patriarch orders for all of you to hand over your weapons before entering!¡±

    It was a clear provocation for the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor toy down that order.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the envoy. ¡°Is this the grand wee prepared by your Patriarch?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Lord Huang has to be kidding. Our Patriarch has never allowed anyone to bring their weapons into the hall.¡±

    A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. If he was stupid enough to believe the envoy, he would have died several thousand years ago.

    ¡°What if I refuse to hand them over?¡±

    The disciple who stopped them frowned and growled, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can keep waiting outside.¡±

    There was a giant za in front of the main hall, and the other experts were extremely interested to see Huang Xiaolong being stopped at the gates.

    ¡°What do you think that brat will do?¡± One of the hall masters of the Scarlet Giant Holy Gateughed.

    ¡°What do you think? He can either hand over his weapons or cry! Do you think he will make a move on the disciple from the Hong Zhen Holy Gate? More than ten patriarchs from our Holy Gates are sitting in the main hall right now! If he makes a move, he¡¯ll be killed easily!¡± Someone elseughed.

    However, one of the old men behind Huang Xiaolong made his move. Reaching out, he shoved the disciple into the gates of the main hall. With a loud thud, a massive crater formed on the gates.

    The person who attacked was the grand hall master of the Purple Spider Race!

    Before anyone could react, Huang Xiaolong strode into the hall.

    As the envoy stared nkly at the disciple who was shoved into the gate, he noticed that the disciple was no longer breathing. He felt his vision going ck as the person who guarded the gates was the personal disciple of the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor!

    The experts, who were nning to watch a good show, were shocked when they witnessed what had happened.

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the main hall, he noticed everyone raising their cups in a toast to the man sitting in the main seat.

    When they heard themotion outside the hall, everyone turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong.

    Before any threats could be thrown around, the envoy ran into the hall with a panicked expression as he ran straight to the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor.

 Chapter 2586: Accident

    <h4>Chapter 2586: ident</h4>

    Before the envoy could say anything, the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor raised his hand to stop him. As he looked at his disciple, who was ground into meat paste outside the hall, a terrifying aura emerged from his body as he stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Do you know the consequences of your actions?!¡± He growled as he red at Huang Xiaolong coldly.

    He hadn¡¯t thought that Huang Xiaolong would actually kill his disciple for merely blocking his way to the entrance, and his face was jet ck.

    ¡°I have no idea. Why don¡¯t you tell me what will happen?¡± Huang Xiaolong responded.

    Everyone in the hall stared at Huang Xiaolong with a dumbfounded expression.

    Teng Yan sneered at the side as he knew that the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor would do whatever it took to kill Huang Xiaolong even without his encouragement.

    ¡°Hehe! You¡¯re just a Second Heaven True Saint from the human race. How dare you act so arrogantly in my territory?¡± Everyone from the Alien Lands was enraged when they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions. The Dragon Fish Holy Emperor was the first to speak out. Pointing at Huang Xiaolong, he sneered, ¡°Get to your knees right now and start crawling over! Otherwise, we¡¯ll kill you right here and now!¡±

    The Dragon Fish Holy Emperor wasn¡¯t weak. He was at the peak of thete-Second Heaven True Saint Realm. It wasn¡¯t surprising that he believed that he could kill Huang Xiaolong with a snap of his fingers.

    However, the words barely left his lips when Hei Luo reached out to throw the man into his mouth.

    Crunching down several times, Hei Luo swallowed the Dragon Fish Holy Emperor without batting an eyelid.

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone screamed in shock. They stared at Hei Luo with a terrified gaze, and the envoy who had brought them there felt his legs going soft.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother with them as he slowly walked deeper into the hall.

    ¡°You¡­!¡± The Hong Zhen Holy Emperor panicked, and he didn¡¯t know how to react.

    By the time Teng Yan and the others snapped back to reality, none of them dared to scream at Huang Xiaolong. Even though most of them were in the Third Heaven True Saint Realm or higher, they knew that they were no match for someone who could devour ate-Second Heaven True Saint in a matter of seconds.

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong arrived at the main seat of the hall, a yell escaped from the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor¡¯s lips. A sharp de appeared in his hand as the holy runes on it lit up before he pierced it towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Before the de could enter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, it was stopped between two fingers.

    With his thumb and forefinger, Huang Xiaolong held the de firmly in ce.

    As endless shock ran through the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor¡¯s mind, and the others stared at the scene before them with their jaws agape.

    With the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor¡¯s strength at thete-First Heaven True Saint Realm, he would definitely be able to cause some damage to Huang Xiaolong in such close proximity.

    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled as he exerted some force between his fingers, and the sharp de snapped into several pieces instantly.

    Teng Yan and the others stared at the remains of the de with an incredulous expression.

    That was a holy artifact they were looking at! Even if it was the lowest-graded holy artifact, it wasn¡¯t something high-level True Saints could destroy! However, Huang Xiaolong had only used two fingers to turn it into scrap metal!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­

    Reaching out with his other hand, Huang Xiaolong grabbed the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor¡¯s neck, and he sighed, ¡°You made one slight miscalction when you decided to attack me.¡±

    Under his terrified gaze, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Inextinguishable Dao Heart emerged before he could defend himself. As it pierced into the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor¡¯s chest, the man started to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Inextinguishable¡­ Inextinguishable Dao Heart!¡± The various experts screamed as they fell to the ground.

    As for the envoy of the Hong Zhen Holy Gate, he fainted instantly.

    After killing the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Teng Yan and the others.

    However, they acted before he could react. Teng Yan rushed over and fell to his knees, ¡°We greet Lord Primal Ancestor! We didn¡¯t know that Lord Primal Ancestor would grace us with his presence, and we hope that he will show mercy!¡±

    After seeing the Dao Heart, everyone assumed that Huang Xiaolong was a Primal Ancestor.

    The various experts were stunned for a second, but they quickly copied Teng Yan¡¯s actions.

    In the Alien Lands, the alien race reigned supreme. Those from the human race were existences equivalent to ants, and they were only worthy of being ves to the members of the Alien Race. It was impossible to see a member of the Alien Race kneeling to a human, even if they were a True Saint.

    Reaching out suddenly, Huang Xiaolong dragged Teng Yan over.

    ¡°Lord Primal Ancestor, this¡­¡± Teng Yan screamed in panic.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you n on asking me to pay for my sins?¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted. ¡°You can die now.¡± With a wave of his arm, Teng Yan was devoured.

    After devouring the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor and Teng Yan, Huang Xiaolong could feel a slight increase in the abilities of his threeplete dao saint godheads.

    Not a single person dared to hesitate after witnessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions of killing Teng Yan without the slightest remorse. They crawled over as their bodies trembled in fear.

    In the za outside the main hall, the experts of the Scarlet Giant Holy Gate and the other factions stared at the entrance of the hall, expecting a good show to y out. After all, the main hall was covered withyers uponyers of restrictions, and it was impossible for people of their level to detect the changes inside.

    ¡°What do you think happened to the brat after he entered the hall?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°With so many holy emperors sitting in the hall, he¡¯ll definitely be beaten up to thest inch of his life. He will definitely regret his actions of attacking the disciple guarding the door¡­¡± an expert from the Jade Cauldron Holy Gate spoke.

    As discussions filled the air, the restriction around the gate opened.

    Messages flew out of the hall unobstructed as the various holy emperors summoned the experts under them.

    After receiving the order, not a single person dared to disobey no matter how weird they felt it was. Feeling a trace of joy appearing in their hearts, the experts rushed into the main hall.

    However, everything changed when they entered.

    They stared at their respective leaders who were kneeling before Huang Xiaolong and they didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    Looking at the main seat in the hall, they noticed the brat from the human race! The Hong Zhen Holy Emperor was nowhere to be seen!

    No matter how hard they tried, they failed to locate the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor.

    ¡°Patriarch, this¡­¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor?¡±

    Questions started flying around instantly.

    ¡­

    Several minutester, every single expert from the Alien Lands dropped to their knees before Huang Xiaolong.

    Those who weren¡¯t willing to submit were killed by Hei Luo.

    With the restrictions covering the main hall, no one in the outside world noticed the change, and the experts of the Alien Lands were revelling in the festivities, not knowing that the heavens had already changed!

 Chapter 2587: Are you Here to Apologize?

    <h4>Chapter 2587: Are you Here to Apologize?</h4>

    Not too far away from the main hall of the Hong Zhen Holy Gate, a group of people surrounded a young man as they praised him to the high heavens.

    The Hong Zhen Holy Emperor was about to ept this man as his disciple. His name was Liu Jun.

    ¡°Brother Liu Jun is really amazing! I¡¯ve heard rumors that the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor ns to make Brother Liu Jun his sessor!¡± A holy prince of the Treasured Moon Holy Gate chuckled.

    The difference between a direct disciple and a sessor was like the difference between the heavens and earth.

    If one became the sessor of the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor, then they would be able to take over the Hong Zhen Holy Gate in the future!

    Other disciples continued to kiss up to him as they showered him with praises.

    Liu Jun cupped his fists and replied to all of them with a graceful thank you.

    ¡°Tomorrow, Princess Qing Ying will definitely arrive together with the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor! He has never allowed his daughter to attend an apprenticeship ceremony before, and the reason she¡¯s here cannot be more clear!¡± One of the disciples around him joked.

    ¡°Yeah! There has to be a reason for her to show up!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the brat from the human race is also here¡­ He should be in the main hall right now¡­¡±

    A sneer formed on Liu Jun¡¯s lips. ¡°How dare a b*stard from the human race disrespect Princess Qing Ying?! He has to be blind! My master should be teaching him a good lesson right now!¡±

    ¡°The human injured Senior Chen Shen, so he doesn¡¯t seem weak. From the rumors, he¡¯s said to be a Fourth Heaven True Saint! It¡¯s no wonder he dares to enter the Hong Zhen Holy Gate alone,¡± someone exined.

    ¡°Just a mere Fourth Heaven True Saint¡­ When the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor arrives tomorrow, he will be dead!¡± Liu Jun chuckled.

    As the night passed, the first rays of sunlight fell upon thends.

    Under the illumination of the fireball in the sky, the apprenticeship ceremony began!

    In the distance, a huge group of experts soared through the skies as they approached the za. There were some who rode on giant lions, and there were some who rode on their pegasus. There were even some on phoenixes and several of them rode on heavenly dragons. Princess Qing Ying was part of them. However, the person leading the entourage wasn¡¯t Princess Qing Ying, but a middle-aged young man who exuded a mighty aura. He was an enforcer from the Dissociation Domain, and he was ranked third out of the enforcers.

    With ten enforcers in the Dissociation Domain, three of them showed up for the ceremony. One could only imagine how seriously they were taking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s infraction.

    ¡°That¡¯s the headquarters of the Hong Zhen Holy Gate!¡± The Qing Xuan Holy Emperor pointed at the za and spoke to the third enforcer.

    ¡°Hong Zhen is acting pretty arrogantly¡­ Why isn¡¯t he here to greet us?¡± Li Yapeng, the third ranked enforcer, frowned.

    The other two were also slightly offended.

    The Qing Xuan Holy Emperor was also getting a little suspicious. He had already informed the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor of their arrival the day before, but there was no one to greet them even after they arrived at the headquarters.

    The Hong Zhen Holy Emperor wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯te. Not a single disciple from the other factions was present.

    ¡°Did something happen to them?¡± A blue-eyed young man piped up all of a sudden.

    The youngster was one of the experts under the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor, and he was a Fourth Heaven True Saint. He came from the Silver Crow Race, and he was the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor¡¯s right hand man.

    ¡°An ident?!¡± Everyone stared at each other in shock.

    Staring at the Hong Zhen Holy Gate, the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor growled, ¡°Look at them celebrating down there. It doesn¡¯t seem like any ident might have happened¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know what happened after entering,¡± Xiao Shan¡¯s gaze turned chilly as he spoke.

    This time, the three of them might have left the army back in their headquarters, but there were thousands of guards following them around.

    In their opinion, there was no need to fear that anything could happen.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯ve heard that the human from the Mysterious Ice Race entered the Hong Zhen Holy Gate yesterday!¡± Princess Qing Ying turned to her father and said.

    The Qing Xuan Holy Emperor nodded his head and replied, ¡°Yes. He¡¯s there.¡± A chuckle left his lips as he continued, ¡°Are you itching to teach him a lesson?¡±

    Li Yapeng snickered when he heard their exchange. ¡°Princess Qing Ying, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. He¡¯s a Fourth Heaven True Saint, and we¡¯ll take him down without breaking a sweat! You can deal with him as you wish after we capture him!¡±

    Princess Qing Ying nodded as a chilly light shed in her eyes. ¡°A mere human dares to go against me. I won¡¯t be able to vent my anger unless I skin him alive!¡±

    ¡°Then you shall skin him alive!¡± Xiao Shan chuckled when he heard what she said.

    In an instant, everyone broke outughing.

    Very quickly, they arrived at the entrance of the Hong Zhen Holy Gate.

    Just as they were about to order Hong Zhen to get out to greet them, a group of experts appeared from within the holy gate. The Treasured Moon Holy Emperor, the Scarlet Giant Holy Emperor, and the patriarchs from the other factions appeared. Everyone was present, except for the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor and Teng Yan.

    Just as they thought that the neers were here to wee them, the sight of Huang Xiaolong leading them over stunned everyone present.

    Even someone with Li Yapeng¡¯s experience was shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± Princess Qing Ying and Chen Shen screamed the moment Huang Xialong appeared.

    ¡°That¡¯s the human from the Mysterious Ice Race!¡± Princess Qing Ying continued.

    ¡°What?!¡± The Qing Xuan Holy Emperor and the three enforcers were taken aback.

    The pupils of the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor shrunk when he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Are you the one who injured Chen Shen the other day? Did you force Princess Qing Ying to make way for you?!¡± Xiao Shan red at Huang Xiaolong as he was the first to regain his wits. ¡°Where¡¯s the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Hong Zhen?! I killed him,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke casually about his death.

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone red at Huang Xiaolong, and they couldn¡¯t believe whatever he said.

    ¡°Hahaha, you killed him?!¡± Xiao Shan roared withughter all of a sudden. ¡°Little brat, do you think I¡¯m retarded? How can a Second Heaven True Saint like you kill Hong Zhen? Do you think you¡¯re a Primal Ancestor?¡±

    The Qing Xuan Holy Emperor frowned when he realized the holes in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at them cidly and didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Speak! Where is he now?¡± Li Yapeng¡¯s expression sank. ¡°What¡¯s going on with those behind you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m their master now.¡± A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Right now, all of them are my ves.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Once again, the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor and the others felt the world spinning around them.

    ¡°Do you really think we¡¯ll believe you?!¡± Princess Qing Ying snapped all of a sudden.

    However, the unexpected happened almost immediately after she spoke. As if they received an order, the Scarlet Giant Holy Emperor and the others fell to their knees behind Huang Xiaolong. ¡°We greet our master!¡±

    Their voice rang loud and clear through the skies.

    When the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor and the others saw that the experts of the various factions were kneeling in unison, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Princess Qing Ying¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. What in the world was going on?!

    ¡°You¡­ who the hell are you?!¡± The Qing Xuan Holy Emperor¡¯s heart sank when he realized that the other party was no pushover. ring at Huang Xiaolong, he snarled, ¡°Which domain are you from? How dare youe over to the Dissociation Domain to mess around? What¡¯s your goal here?!¡±

    The smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face turned a little brighter as he continued, ¡°You¡¯ll learn about my purpose here soon.¡± Turning to stare at Princess Qing Ying, he continued to address the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor, ¡°Anyway, are you here today to take revenge for your daughter?¡±

 Chapter 2588: Having a Human as a Master?!

    <h4>Chapter 2588: Having a Human as a Master?!</h4>

    A frown formed on the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor¡¯s face when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrogant tone. Even the domain master, the lord of the Dissociation Domain, would never talk to him this way.

    Not to mention the fact that Huang Xiaolong was a mere human!

    One of the experts around the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor, Yin Feng, snapped at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°How dare a Second Heaven True Saint like you act with such impudence?! What did you do to the Treasured Moon Holy Emperor and the others?! Do you know that you¡¯re going against the entire Alien Lands by doing this?! You¡¯re asking to die!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t wrong. By making the True Saints of the Alien Lands his ves, he was stepping on the pride of the cultivators of the Alien Lands. That was an insult to the entire alien race!

    Li Yapeng and the other enforcers red at Huang Xiaolong as killing intent surged through their hearts.

    Casually ncing at Yin Feng, Huang Xiaolong made a grabbing motion to pull him over.

    Since his actions were too sudden, no one managed to react in time. The Qing Xuan Holy Emperor and the others could only stare at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Yin Feng was a Fourth Heaven True Saint! Moreover, he was already at the mid-Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm, and hisbat abilities allowed him to challenge those slightly stronger than him! How could he be captured by Huang Xiaolong, a mere Second Heaven True Saint?!

    ¡°Asking to die?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at Yin Feng, and he chuckled coldly. ¡°So what if I go against the entire Alien Lands? Do you think I care about going against the entire alien race?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Yin Feng stared at Huang Xiaolong with a trace of fear and anger in his eyes. He could have never expected to get caught by someone weaker than him!

    ¡°Who in the world are you?!¡± Xiao Shan¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Release Yin Feng right this instant and we¡¯ll allow you to leave the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds in one piece!¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I won¡¯t be able to leave if I refuse to hand over Yin Feng?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    As the standoff happened between the two parties, the factions of the Treasured Moon Holy Emperor, the Scarlet Giant Holy Emperor, and the others received the news.

    ¡°What?! The human is going against the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor and the enforcers of the Dissociation Domain?!¡±

    ¡°The human imed to kill the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor?!¡±

    ¡°More than ten holy emperors agreed to follow under the human as his ves?! What is going on?!¡±

    The disciples and holy princes of their respective factions erupted when they heard the news.

    ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t possible! The human is definitely spreading lies!¡± Liu Jun roared angrily in the Hong Zhen Holy Gate when he received the news, ¡°How dare he spread rumors about killing my master?! My Hong Zhen Holy Gate will definitely hunt down those who dare to continue spreading the rumors!¡±

    As the sessor of the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor, his reputation would get destroyed if the ¡®rumors¡¯ reached the ears of those from other holy gates!

    ¡°This is an insult to our Treasured Moon Holy Gate! No¡­ It¡¯s an insult to all our factions!¡± A holy prince from the Treasured Moon Holy Gate screamed in a fury.

    How could the holy emperors of their factions submit to a human?!

    Someone had to be spreading nonsense!

    Of course, everyone who raged about the matter had no idea that Huang Xiaolong had turned the tables on the holy emperors after entering the main hall of the Hong Zhen Holy Gate the day before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look!¡± someone suggested.

    As soon as Liu Jun and the others heard the suggestion, they soared into the skies and headed straight for the standoff.

    ¡°Qing Xuan Holy Emperor?! That¡¯s Princess Qing Ying! Look! Lord Li Yapeng of the Dissociation Domain is here too!¡± one of the holy princes of the Treasured Moon Holy Gate gasped in surprise.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lord Yin Feng? The human is holding Lord Yin Feng by the neck!¡± A holy prince of the Scarlet Giant Holy Gate yelled in shock. Yin Feng was the right-hand man of the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor, and he was an existence who could call for wind and rain in the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds!

    Someone like that was captured by the human from the Mysterious Ice Race!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they the holy emperors?!¡± Someone noticed the Treasured Moon Holy Emperor and the others behind Huang Xiaolong and pointed out soon. There were various hall masters and doyens around them.

    Under their shocked gazes, Yin Feng slowly turned into a withered-up corpse.

    The Qing Xuan Holy Emperor and the enforcers couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ¡°Release Yin Feng right now!¡± Finally, snapping back to reality, the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor roared. An azure-colored holy sword appeared in his hand as he shed at Huang Xiaolong.

    The sword transformed into an azure dragon as it pounced towards the man.

    With his cultivation base at the peak of the mid-Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm, the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor was one of the ten strongest experts in the Dissociation Domain. A single strike from him contained the power to shatter the heavens and earth and the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds trembled in fear under the strength contained in the single strike.

    As he casually nced at the azure dragon flying at him, Huang Xiaolong exhaled lightly. The terrifying power that had killed the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor the day before, turned into a massive dragon that charged ferociously at the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor.

    Unable to contain the shock in his heart, the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor failed to react instantly.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± The three enforcers screamed in unison.

    However, their warning came a little toote. The Qing Xuan Holy Emperor was sent flying as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack mmed into him.

    With wide eyes, Princess Qing Ying stared at her father. As one of the ten strongest experts in the Dissociation Domain, he was sent flying by a single breath! Wasn¡¯t heughing when he spoke of how he would capture the human for her when they made their way to the Hong Zhen Holy Gate?!

    The blood drained from her face as she rushed over to a distant mountain range. ¡°Father!¡±

    Liu Jun and the others couldn¡¯t believe their eyes either. They didn¡¯t believe that the person, who was sent flying, was the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor they respected so much.

    Yin Feng, who was slowly being devoured by Huang Xiaolong, stared at the fallen Qing Xuan Holy Emperor in shock too. However, his fate was already sealed when Huang Xiaolong had captured him. He soon lost consciousness.

    After sending a thread of energy to st Yin Feng¡¯s body to pieces, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the three enforcers.

    ¡°Submit to me like the Treasured Moon Holy Emperor and the others.¡±

    Their expression turned hideous when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°Take a human as my master?¡± Li Yapeng raised his head and roared withughter. The humiliation he was feeling caused him to lose control of his emotions. ¡°Laughable! What a f*cking joke! I¡¯ll rather die than submit to a human!¡±

 Chapter 2589: Calvary!

    <h4>Chapter 2589: Calvary!</h4>

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure started to blur as he appeared before Li Yapeng. A punch shot at Li Yapeng¡¯s chest with incredible speed.

    Unable to release any special moves, Li Yapeng raised his fist hastily to meet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack. As ate-Sixth Heaven True Saint, he was no weakling. Even a punch from him could cause the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds to shake. The power contained in his fist was God knew how many times stronger than the azure dragon released by the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor a moment ago.

    However, it was useless as his opponent was Huang Xiaolong! With the sound of bones shattering, Li Yapeng¡¯s flesh exploded, and bone shards filled the air.

    Following that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist punched through Li Yapeng¡¯s chest as it emerged from his back.

    A miserable shriek filled the air.

    Xiao Shan, and Lin Cong were shocked when they noticed what had happened to theirrade. The thousands of guards, who hade along, didn¡¯t believe their eyes either and neither did the disciples in the crowd.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Li Yapeng!¡± Liu Jun screamed.

    Li Yapeng was the strongest of the enforcers in the Dissociation Domain, and there were only two people stronger than him! One of them was the domain lord, and the other was the vice domain lord!

    Li Yapeng was like a God to everyone present. Even people like the holy emperors felt that Li Yapeng was an unbeatable existence! However, someone from the human race punched a hole through his chest with a single move!

    The world seemed to crumble around them as they questioned the meaning of life.

    After pulling back his arm, Huang Xiaolong reached out to grab Li Yapeng¡¯s head once again.

    Xiao Shan and the others raged when they saw what happened.

    ¡°Release Brother Li right now! If you refuse, you won¡¯t be able to leave the Dissociation Domain alive!¡± Xiao Shan screamed, ¡°We have trillions of troops ready to wage war on you as soon as you make the wrong move! The Domain Lord is ate-Seventh Heaven True Saint! If you dare to go against us¡­¡±

    Before Xiao Shan could finish his sentence, he was sent flying with a punch from Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though Xiao Shan was also an enforcer, he was only at the same level as the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor.

    Like the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor, Xiao Shan was sent crashi+ng into one of the distant mountain ranges.

    ¡°An army? Late-Seventh Heaven True Saint?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled under his breath. In his eyes, they were nothing more than ants.

    As for Lin Cong, he gave up threatening Huang Xiaolong when he saw what had happened to Xiao Shan.

    Like what he had done with those he had killed, Huang Xiaolong devoured Li Yapeng.

    Right now, his goal was to push his saint attributes into the top ten ranks. Devouring the holy souls of those he killed would be extremely effective.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong was done dealing with the enforcers, the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor was dragged out from the debris by Princess Qing Ying and Chen Shen.

    After seeing how Huang Xiaolong devoured Li Yapeng and hearing the miserable cries of the strongest enforcer ringing in his ears, the Qing Xuan Holy Emperor¡¯s expression changed.

    It was worse for Princess Qing Ying as a trace of terror appeared on her face.

    ¡°He¡­ He¡­¡± Her voice trembled, and she wanted to speak out about how Huang XIaolong had killed Lord Li Yapeng of the Dissociation Domain. She knew that any infraction against the Dissociation Domain meant that one¡¯s entire race would be exterminated, but no matter how hard she tried, the words couldn¡¯t leave her lips.

    Even though the other person was from the human race, she didn¡¯t dare to speak out against his ¡®evil deeds!¡¯

    After turning to stare at Lin Cong, Huang Xiaolong realized that he had already called for backup. However, a smile formed on his face. There was no need for Huang Xiaolong to stop him. Even without using his brain, Huang Xiaolong knew that Lin Cong was trying to tell the Domain Lord about everything that had happened. It was too bad for the other party that Huang Xiaolong had already blocked off the outside world with his Darkness Holy Ring.

    After seeing how Huang Xiaolong was approaching him, Lin Cong quickly kept away his transmission symbol.

    ¡°You should leave a way out for yourself. Even if you kill me now, it¡¯s of no use. I have to admit that you¡¯re strong, but do you really think that you can go against the entire alien race?¡± Lin Cong suppressed the fear in his heart as he tried to reason with Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about this.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was cid as he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the chance to make a choice now. Do you surrender, or do you wish to suffer the same fate as Li Yapeng?¡±

    Lin Cong¡¯s expression faltered for a second, but an outline of a n formed in his mind. ¡°Fine! I agree to submit!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart. How could he not know what Lin Cong was nning?

    ¡°Alright. Remove the defenses around your holy soul this instant,¡± Huang Xiaolongmanded.

    ¡°Now?!¡± Lin Cong¡¯s expression changed once again.

    ¡­

    Half a day passed in the blink of an eye and other than Lin Yapeng who had died, everyone submitted to Huang Xiaolong. As for the guards, who refused to submit, they were killed by Huang Xiaolong.

    As for Princess Qing Ying, she couldn¡¯t put up any resistance after seeing that her father had surrendered.

    Liu Jun and the other holy princes were no exception.

    ¡­

    Night fell and Xiao Shan made a report to Huang Xiaolong in the main hall of the Hong Zhen Holy Gate.

    ¡°Master, Li Yapeng¡¯s death might have already alerted the Domain Lord. He might bring over the army soon.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand nonchntly. The Domain Lord was only ate-Seventh Heaven True Saint, and no matter how many cultivators he led over, it was useless. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to hide the matter anyway.

    Of course, now that the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds had been locked down by Huang Xiaolong, the Domain Lord would only know that Li Yapeng was dead. He wouldn¡¯t be able to learn of anything that happened in the Hong Zhen Holy Gate.

    If he really led his troops over, he would save a lot of time for Huang Xiaolong!

    The biggest problem wasn¡¯t the Domain Lord! Instead, it was the Zi Dongping!

    No matter how seriously injured he was, he was still a Primal Ancestor! Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him, and he nned to take all sorts of precautions before engaging Zi Dongping in battle!

    From what he had learned from the deputy patriarch and the grand hall master of the Purple Spider Race, Zi Dongping was currently in his hibernation state. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid that themotion he caused in the past two days would alert the Primal Ancestor.

    Slowly sending the members of the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds away, Huang Xiaolong prepared for the battle with Zi Dongping. Whatever the case, the other party was a Primal Ancestor. If the battle broke out, the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds would be reduced to nothingness!

    Of course, evacuating the entire holy ground was out of the question. Huang Xiaolong tried his best to preserve everything of value, and he gave up on the useless aspects.

    When everything was ready, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Cangqiong Dao Pce, and he activated the formations on it with his Dao Heart. In an instant, the Hong Zhen Holy Gate was trapped in the Cangqiong World created by the grand formation. Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo continued to strengthen the restrictions in the Cangqiong World as he prepared for an intense battle.

    As Huang Xiaolong got ready for the battle between Zi Dongping, a giant army had gathered and they charged towards the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds with Domain Lord with You shi+heng as theirmander.

 Chapter 2590 Full

    Chapter 2590: It¡¯s Time!

    You Shiheng wasn¡¯t alone. The vice domain lord, Chen Bo, was also leading the various experts of the Dissociation Domain over. Practically, everyone in the Dissociation Domain was mobilized.

    With more than three hundred Holy Grounds in the Dissociation Domain, more than two hundred holy emperors had answered the call! Adding on the power of the domain lord himself, more than three hundred Fourth Heaven True Saints charged towards the Hong Zhen Holy Gate!

    More than half of the power from the Dissociation Domain was gathered.

    Also, there was a pair of middle-aged men who stood beside You Shiheng. They looked exactly the same, and the aura they released suppressed thete-Seventh Heaven True Saint.

    There was no doubt that they were in the Eighth Heaven True Saint Realm or higher!

    ¡°Brother Xu Wen, Brother Xu Hai, you might need to make a move when the timees¡­¡± You Shiheng addressed them respectfully.

    ¡°Domain Lord You is being too humble. The two of us received so much help from you that we¡¯re happy to be of use!¡± Xu Wen chuckled. However, a trace of coldness shed in his eyes. ¡°For a human to act so unbridled in the Alien Lands, he¡¯s asking to die! It¡¯s our duty to beat some sense into him!¡±

    Xu Hai nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Domain Lord, please be at ease. We will not hold anything back when dealing with the human! However, I am very curious as to how Li Yapeng died¡­¡±

    You Shiheng knew about their concerns, and he quickly reassured them, ¡°There is no way for a human to be a Primal Ancestor. I already investigated him thoroughly. That human is only a Second Heaven True Saint, and the bodyguard around him doesn¡¯t even seem to be a True Saint. For him to be able to kill Li Yaping, he should have a Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact on him!¡±

    ¡°Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact!¡± Xu Wen and Xu Hai were shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He probably used the grand daow sealed in the dao artifact to kill Li Yapeng!¡± You Shiheng continued, ¡°You should know that there hasn¡¯t been a single Primal Ancestor from the human race who entered my Dissociation Domain.¡±

    The Xu Brothers nodded slowly.

    Due to the suppression from the Alien Lands, those from the human race weren¡¯t able to produce a single Primal Ancestor. In fact, there hadn¡¯t even been a Ninth Heaven True Saint!

    ¡°Could he be a human from the Holy World?¡± Chen Bo asked all of a sudden.

    You Shiheng and Xu Wen stared at each other in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Xu Wen returned to his senses as a smile formed on his face. ¡°There are only so many Primal Ancestors in the Holy World. I¡¯ve seen the Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, Qiao Jinyang, and others during the war in the past. There¡¯s no way for the kid to be a Primal Ancestor. After all, it has been several million years since the appearance of a new Primal Ancestor in the Holy World.¡±

    ¡°What if the brat really has a dao artifact?¡± You Shiheng couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Domain Lord can rx. The dao artifact will belong to you if we kill him. However, we¡¯ll take everything else!¡± Xu Wen looked at Xu Hai, and he stated his terms.

    A brilliant smile appeared on You Shiheng¡¯s face. ¡°Nice! Hand the brat over to us after you deal with him. You can y with the ck ghost guard around him as you see fit.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them agreed instantly.

    Several days passed.

    As the giant army made its way over to the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds, they alerted many holy grounds along the way. The only time the grand army of the Dissociation Domain would be mobilized would be when they met with something that could threaten the position of the Domain Lord!

    ¡°This¡­ It seems like thest time the army gathered was several hundred thousand years ago¡­ What¡¯s going on? Did something happen for the Domain Lord to gather the troops?¡± Several Venerable Realm patriarchs yelled in shock.

    ¡°Half a year ago, an honorary Eminent Elder of the Mysterious Ice Race humiliated Princess Qing Ying. He killed Teng Baining of the Soaring Serpent Race while he was at it. Recently, he killed Li Yapeng during the Hong Zhen Holy Emperor¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony!¡±

    ¡°Qing Xuan, Xiao Shan, and Lin Cong lost contact with Lord You!¡±

    ¡°What?! Lord Li Yapeng died? Did the human kill him? Would it be possible for that human to be a Primal Ancestor?¡±

    ¡°B*llsh*t! There hasn¡¯t been a human Primal Ancestor in our Alien Lands since a long time! The person who killed Lord Li Yapeng might have a dao artifact¡­¡±

    ¡°Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact! No wonder Domain Lord mobilized the army¡­¡±

    The entire Dissociation Domain shook as the army made its way towards the Hong Zhen Holy Gate.

    From what they noticed, You Shiheng had already sealed the Dissociation Domain, and not a single living being could escape.

    Of course, the activities that You Shiheng ordered couldn¡¯t be hidden from Huang Xiaolong. However, he didn¡¯t care. He knew the reason the Dissociation Domain was locked down, and it was to prevent him from escaping.

    After making his estimation, he felt that it would take the army two to three months to make its way to the Hong Zhen Holy Gate. In the time it took them to travel over, he was extremely confident of taking Zi Dongping down.

    The only thing he had to do now was to strengthen the Cangqiong World he had created around the holy gate.

    Two months passed before Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo stopped.

    ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gazended on the forbidden domain in the depths of the Hong Zhen Holy Gate.

    It took Huang Xiaolong half an hour to arrive in the forbidden domain. With no one other than Hei Luo beside him, Huang Xiaolong got ready to battle. In a battle between Primal Ancestors, any number of True Saints was useless. Evente-Ninth Heaven True Saints wouldn¡¯t be able tost for a second before dying. As such, he didn¡¯t bother bringing the members of the Purple Spider Race over. Neither did he allow the Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm undead spirits to take part in the battle.

    Very quickly, they arrived in the space above the forbidden domain. Pushing his three holy souls to the limit, Huang Xiaolong located Zi Dongping.

    After a slight hesitation, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shed, and he arrived several dozen thousand feet under thend with Hei Luo. With a single punch, he tore through the space barrier around Zi Dongping.

    The instant he destroyed the barrier, Zi Dongping¡¯s eyes snapped open.

    The light in his eyes turned into two massive purple rivers as terrifying waves of energy shot towards Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo. No matter how injured he was, his status as a Primal Ancestor couldn¡¯t be challenged. Even a Ninth Heaven True Saint wouldn¡¯t be able tost for a second if they were struck by the purple river.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was no ordinary True Saint. He weed the purple river with a single punch.

    ¡°Heavenly Master¡¯s Incarnation!¡±

    Holy force surged through the surroundings as a phantom of the Heavenly Master appeared in the air. With the power to control life and death, the phantom punched Zi Dongping.

    Hei Luo didn¡¯t remain idle as he made his move.

    Boom!

    Two punches tore the purple river in half.

 Chapter 2591: Accepted A Retard as a Disciple?

    <h4>Chapter 2591: epted A Retard as a Disciple?</h4>

    ¡°What the f*ck?! The Heavenly Master Incarnation?!¡± Zi Dongping jumped in shock.

    He was extremely familiar with the Heaven Master Incarnation, as that was the exact move that had injured him in the past. The only reason he hadn¡¯t been able to recover was because of the Heavenly Master!

    He had never thought that he would face the same move again.

    After soaring through the air, purple light filled the space around him as terrifying pressure descended on thends. He red at Huang Xiaolong as the killing intent in his heart reached the absolute maximum.

    ¡°Are you the disciple of that old b*stard?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Huang Xiaolong admitted to it instantly as he didn¡¯t n to hide the fact that he was the Heavenly Master¡¯s disciple. That was also the reason he used the Heavenly Master Incarnation right off the bat.

    As soon as Zi Dongping received the confirmation, he roared withughter. The humiliation he had felt for the past billions of years was released, along with the rage contained in his heart.

    He finally managed to vent out all the feelings he had kept suppressed in his chest.

    Finally stopping after several minutes, he red at Huang Xiaolong as blood-red light shed through his purple eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯re his disciple, you should know that I desire nothing more than to kill him, and everyone rted to him! How dare you show yourself to me?!¡± The corners of his lips arched upwards when he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm. ¡°Early-Second Heaven True Saint Realm?!¡±

    ¡°How did someone like you take a blow from me?¡±

    He might have used a fraction of his strength, but it was more than enough to cripple a Ninth Heaven True Saint. However, Huang Xiaolong had managed to blow his attack apart!

    The curiosity in his heart multiplied by many folds when he recalled the moment when Huang Xiaolong had sted his purple river open.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you wish to know the reason I risked my life to find you?¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored his question and asked one of his own.

    Zi Dongping stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fearless expression and frowned, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to make you surrender to me! You shall submit and serve me!¡± Huang Xiaolong dered confidently.

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong with billions of question marks appearing in his head, Zi Dongping had no idea how to react for a moment.

    By the time he regained his senses, he raised his head to the skies and roared withughter.

    ¡°Take you as my master?! You wish to subdue me?!¡± Zi Dongping nearly spat out everything he had eaten in his billions of years of existence. ¡°A Second Heaven True Saint wishes to make me his ve?!¡±

    Zi Dongpingughed so hard that his face scrunched up.

    ¡°The old b*stard Heavenly Master definitely didn¡¯t expect to ept a retard as his disciple! What the f*ck is wrong with him?! You know what? This is what he deserves! He deserves to ept a stup*d f*ck like you as his disciple!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about the other party¡¯s mockery, nor did he care about his rage. Instead, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained the same. As for Hei Luo, he was expressionless too. Ever since he had left the ck Corpse Devil Cave, Hei Luo¡¯s face hadn¡¯t changed.

    When Zi Dongping finally managed to control hisughter, Huang Xiaolong spoke up. ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±

    This was a fool-proof method that had allowed him to subdue the Departing Sword Sage and the others when he was only in the Venerable Realm.

    As if on cue, Zi Dongping agreed, ¡°Little brat, what do you wish to bet on? Whatever tricks you¡¯re thinking of ying, you should know that you won¡¯t be walking out of here alive today. I¡¯m going to refine you into an undead puppet and torture you for a trillion billion billion trillion million years before I¡¯m satisfied!¡±

    ¡°If you manage to force us to retreat more than a hundred miles, you can do whatever you wish. You may choose to attack us with everything you got, but if we manage to force you to retreat more than a hundred miles, you have to take me as your master.¡±

    That was a n Huang Xiaolong had long since thought out.

    His master, the Heavenly Master, had already told him that Zi Dongping was an extremely arrogant man. He would definitely ept Huang Xiaolong¡¯s challenge.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong had already made a backup n in case Zi Dongping didn¡¯t ept. It was also the reason he had used so much time to fortify the Cangqiong World around the Hong Zhen Holy Gate. If Zi Dongping were to refuse, Huang Xiaolong would join hands with Hei Luo to suppress him! Whatever the case, he would be able to force Zi Dongping into submission. The only difference was the amount of effort he used.

    Zi Dongping¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard the terms. ¡°Little brat, are you so sure you can force me to retreat more than a hundred miles? Or are you so confident of holding me back for an hour?¡±

    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Hahaha! A Primal Ancestor like yourself doesn¡¯t dare to bet with a Second Heaven True Saint like me! Weren¡¯t you acting all arrogant just a moment ago?!¡±

    A sinister smile formed on Zi Dongping¡¯s face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to goad me¡­¡± Sizing Huang Xiaolong up, he continued, ¡°You probably have some sort of Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact on you!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    With a crafty light shing in his eyes, Zi Dongping continued, ¡°It seems like that old b*stard is pretty good to you¡­ He¡¯s even willing to part with his dao artifact! Alright! I¡¯ll take the bet. However, you¡¯re not allowed to use the dao artifact. Also, you have to take me on alone!¡±

    ording to what he said, Hei Luo couldn¡¯t take part in the battle.

    Huang Xiaolong had to challenge him alone!

    A sneer formed on Zi Dongping¡¯s face. Even with his injury, he was confident of taking on a Second Heaven True Saint.

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he hadn¡¯t expected Zi Dongping toe up with such terms. No matter how serious the injury Zi Dongping faced, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t confident that he could obtain victory all by himself.

    Just as Zi Dongping thought that Huang Xiaolong would reject, Huang Xiaolong proved him wrong. ¡°Alright!¡±

    A stunned expression appeared on Zi Dongping¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to ept so easily.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t agree on impulse. Even though he wasn¡¯t confident he could take Zi Dongping in a fight, he was confident that he could prevent himself from retreating more than a hundred miles from his current spot.

    With a sharp purple light shing in his eyes, Zi Dongping nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that he would lose to a Second Heaven True Saint!

    After making an oath on the grand dao, they agreed that Zi Dongping would make the first move while Huang Xiaolong would make the second.

    With a wall of restriction a hundred miles behind him, Huang Xiaolong would lose if he crossed that barrier.

    As for Hei Luo, he retreated into the distance.

    ¡°Little brat, are you ready?¡± Zi Dongping was extremely confident now that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s helper was gone. He released his aura and locked on to Huang Xiaolong instantly.

    No longer replying, Huang Xiaolong released his three great holy souls.

    When Zi Dongping saw three holy souls flying into the air, he was shocked. He was proimed as the strongest talent in the Alien Land before he became a Primal Ancestor, and he had the ability to be the number one expert in the Alien Lands! His talent wasparable to Mo Cangli of the Holy World, but he was shocked when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy souls.

    Before he could react, twelve rings flew out from these holy souls.

    Zi Dongping stared at the twelve rings in stunned silence as he felt an invisible blow mming against his heart. ¡°Twelve¡­ Twelve Saint Fates!¡±

    Moreover, all of them were high-level Saint Fates!

    He finally understood that the Heavenly Master hadn¡¯t taken in a stup*d kid as his disciple. The human before him was a terrifying existence!

 Chapter 2592: An Ultimate Killing Move!

    <h4>Chapter 2592: An Ultimate Killing Move!</h4>

    With the appearance of the three holy souls and the twelve high-grade Saint Fates, a shocking amount of holy energy emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The space around him started to tremble as a gale swept through the space they were currently in. Zi Dongping¡¯s aura that seemed to cover thends was suppressed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s might.

    Only after a long time did Zi Dongping return to his senses. He stared at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many geniuses, but all of them are trashpared to you! In the entire Alien Lands, only Yuan Qianxing of the Otherworldly Mansion would be your match!¡±

    Yuan Qianxing? Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He had twelve high-grade Saint Fates and three holy souls. ording to Zi Dongping, the man called Yuan Qianxing in the Otherworldly Mansion wasparable to him!

    Could it be?!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you might have three holy souls and twelve high-grade Saint Fates, but your cultivation realm is too low! With your strength, you won¡¯t be able to defeat me!¡± Zi Dongping shook his head slowly. ¡°You¡¯re destined to die here today.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you choose to take me as your master, I can spare your life. In the future, you can be a pir of my Purple Spider Race. In fact, you shall be the next patriarch of the race!¡±

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong was the disciple of the Heavenly Master and Zi Dongping wanted nothing more than to kill that brat. However, he changed his mind after seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent. Not only did he want to ept Huang Xiaolong as his disciple, but he also wanted to allow this human to be the next patriarch of the Purple Spider Race!

    His terms were enough to show the appreciation he had for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent.

    It might be unbelievable, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was enough to change the mind of his master¡¯s mortal enemy. In fact, anyone in the right mind would choose to win him over.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked when he noticed Zi Dongping¡¯s change of heart. However, he shook his head in response. ¡°I¡¯ll ept Patriarch Dongping¡¯s goodwill in my heart. However, I wish to finish the bet.¡±

    If he subdued Zi Dongping, there was no need to be the other party¡¯s disciple.

    A frown formed on Zi Dongping¡¯s face. ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯ll definitely die the moment I make my move!¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily¡­¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Terrifying killing intent emerged from Zi Dongping¡¯s eyes, and he turned into a beast capable of destroying anything in his path. Since he wasn¡¯t able to ept the other party as his disciple, there was only one thing left for Huang Xiaolong in his opinion, and it was to die! Huang Xiaolong had to die!

    Right before Zi Dongping could make his move, a multi-colored light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. As rainbow-colored light filled the space around them, and the radiance blinded Zi Dongping.

    As if a nuclear bomb went off in his mind, Zi Dongping stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Inextinguishable Dao Heart. As a Primal Ancestor, he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with it!

    No one knew how long had passed before Zi Dongping broke the silence, ¡°You!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes.

    ¡°Several minutes have already passed.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke casually. He had long since expected Zi Dongping¡¯s reaction.

    After sucking in a cold breath, a serious look appeared on Zi Dongping¡¯s face. His expression was a little unsightly. In his years of existence as a Primal Ancestor, he had never expected that he would take a Second Heaven True Saint so seriously.

    As purple light emerged from his back and pierced through the skies, the space around him exploded and the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds shook.

    Every single expert in the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds saw the pir of purple light stretching up to the heavens.

    Transforming himself, Zi Dongping becamepletely purple in color.

    That was Zi Dongping¡¯s strongest form, a Purple Spider King! The origin energy from the Purple Spider Race poured into him instantly.

    As the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds trembled, debris floated up into the skies.

    Everything on the ground gathered in the skies, and Zi Dongping roared at the heavens before sending his fist crashi+ng down on Huang Xiaolong. As though a trillion purple stars detonated at once, the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds shook violently under the terrifying shockwave.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to take on the attack casually as his three holy souls and the twelve Saint Fates emitted resplendent rays of light. His Dao Heart produced a vortex of grand daows as it prepared to meet Zi Dongping¡¯s attack head-on.

    Boom!

    As their fists met, the impact wasparable to the sh between two super-holy grounds. Every single expert in the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds felt their hearts trembling in fear as their bodies went numb. The impact threatened to destroy the entire holy grounds and everyone felt as though they could no longer control whether they lived or died.

    The reason Huang Xiaolong had created the Cangqiong World around the Hong Zhen Holy Gate was also to ensure that the battle between them wouldn¡¯t cause the entire holy grounds to crumble.

    After all, the strength of Primal Ancestors wasn¡¯t a joke.

    When Qiao Jinyang had battled the Heavenly Master, the shockwaves of the battle had shattered continents several quadrillion miles away from the battlefield. Even though Zi Dongping was only a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor, who was nursing his injuries, his strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    As they mmed into each other, Huang Xiaolong felt as though someone had thrown a chaos mountain at him, and he retreated several miles.

    Even though he lost in the first exchange, Huang Xiaolong managed to gain a proper estimation of Zi Dongping¡¯s strength. Realizing that Zi Dongping wasn¡¯t that much stronger than him, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.

    ¡°Again!¡± Zi Dongping roared as he sent another punch at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Xiaolong changed forward once again and a deafening explosion filled the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds.

    The faces of all the holy emperors Huang Xiaolong had subdued previously changed when they heard the st. The exchange was getting more and more heated up, and just as they thought that the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds was about to be sted to nothingness, everything stopped.

    Silence returned to thends and everyone realized that a peaceful and quiet life wasn¡¯t that bad after all.

    ¡°They¡¯re done?!¡± The Treasured Moon Holy Emperor asked cautiously. Flying out of their hiding spot carefully, they stared at the space outside the city. Looking around them, they saw mountain peaks crumbled into a pile of dust as bottomless valleys were formed everywhere. The water in the seas around them was no longer present and swathes of forests were leveled.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had protected the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds to the best of his ability with the Cangqiong World, the battle between the two of them had caused no small amounts of damage to thend.

    As everyone enjoyed the silence that followed the world-ending battle, Huang Xiaolong stared at Zi Dongping silently in the forbidden region of the Hong Zhen Holy Gate.

    There was only a minute left to the end of the one-hour time limit.

    ¡°If you manage to take on my ultimate killing move, I¡¯ll admit defeat,¡± Zi Dongping growled as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. Upon reaching out with both arms, purple light swallowed him whole.

    Very quickly, a sea of purple was formed where Zi Dongping was.

    With a roar that shook the heavens, Zi Dongping mmed his arms at Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2593: Grand Army!

    <h4>Chapter 2593: Grand Army!</h4>

    Along with Zi Dongping¡¯s final attack, an endless wave of purple qi mmed into Huang Xiaolong.

    With nowhere to hide, Huang Xiaolong could only take it head-on.

    Everything hinged on thisst exchange!

    With a terrifying light shing through his eyes, Huang Xiaolong pushed his three holy souls to the limit along with everything he had. The twelve high-grade Saint Fates, the Inextinguishable Dao Heart, and the Holy Mandate Imprint were activated as a thousand arms appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Devil runes swirled around the arms behind him, and Huang Xiaolong used his ultimate skills.

    ¡°Thousand Armed Holy Devil!¡±

    ¡°Prosperity of the Dragons!¡± ¡°Epoch of Darkness!¡±

    ¡°Endless sea of Demons!¡± ¡°Heavenly Master Incarnation!¡±

    A thousand golden arms unleashed four Primal Ancestor Dao Arts, and countless heavenly dragons appeared in the skies. A world of darkness took over as demons poured out from the sea of demonic qi around him.

    The space around Huang Xiaolong started to shatter as the ground crumbled inch by inch.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong sped his hands together to form a strange diagram. He pushed his palms out all of a sudden, and the world lit up as it seemed to crumble under the blow.

    ¡°Cangqiong Strike!¡±

    Zi Dongping nearly screamed in shock when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s final attack.

    The Cangqiong Strike was the strongest attack in the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s arsenal. Could this human race brat be the disciple of the Cangqiong Old Man too?!

    Boom!

    As purple light surged out from Zi Dongping, the attacks from Huang Xiaolong ground away at the purple energy bit by bit.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was forced to retreat even though he tried his best to resist the attack.

    One step, two steps¡­

    As Huang Xiaolong retreated repeatedly, he approached the limit of one hundred miles.

    Finally, the purple light was scattered by the Cangqiong Strike and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®Epoch of the Dragon¡¯ shattered.

    With his chest heaving up and down, Huang Xiaolong felt some weakness in his limbs.

    Despite his ugly appearance, Zi Dongping¡¯s expression was even worse. He had almost managed to force Huang Xiaolong to leave the area!

    There was only a several feet of distance before Huang Xiaolong crossed the boundary, and he would win the bet!

    Thest few feet formed an unending abyss that determined his end.

    When Huang Xiaolong crawled to his feet, he stared at Zi Dongping and dered, ¡°You have lost.¡±

    Lost!

    Zi Dongping clenched his fist tightly andplicated emotions filled his heart. Unwillingness and hatred shed through his eyes.

    When he was still feeling conflicted, Hei Luo appeared beside Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡­

    Several minutester, Huang Xiaolong left the forbidden region of the Hong Zhen Holy Gate.

    He stretched out his hand and the Cangqiong Dao Pce shrunk and returned to him.

    ¡°Cangqiong Dao Pce¡­¡± Zi Dongping stared at the tiny structure withplicated emotions shing through his mind.

    ¡°You can start asking your questions¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Zi Dongping and spoke.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between you and the Cangqiong Old Man?¡±

    ¡°I received his inheritance and I¡¯m his sessor!¡± Huang Xiaolong revealed everything.

    Indeed! Even though Zi Dongping had already guessed the truth, hearing it for himself was a whole new story.

    Complicated emotions shed in his mind.

    In the past, the Cangqiong Old Man had swept through the Alien Lands as he had headed over to the World River. He was lucky enough to obtain a pointer from the old man, and even though it wasn¡¯t much, he was extremely grateful to the old man.

    However, the Heavenly Master was his mortal enemy!

    How could someone be a disciple of both of them at once?!

    Looking at the shattered remains of the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds, Huang Xiaoong soared into the nine heavens as golden buddha holy energy swept across thends.

    Energy of all five attributes bathed thend and the shattered earth started to heal. Several hourster, other than some areas nearer to the Hong Zhen Holy Gate, almost everything had returned to normal.

    By the time everything was done, the grand army assembled by You Shiheng was several billion miles away from the Hong Zhen Holy Gate.

    ¡°Domain Lord, we¡¯ll be there in half a day,¡± one of the enforcers reported.

    You Shiheng nodded his head. ¡°Did that human leave the Hong Zhen Holy Gate?¡±

    ¡°ording to the reports from our informants, the human has been living in the headquarters of the Hong Zhen Holy Gate. He is currently still there.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± With a single order, You Shiheng ordered for the army to hasten their approach. At top speed, they would be able to arrive in two short hours. In addition, he ordered his men to maintain surveince on the human.

    Two hours passed in a sh.

    The insanelyrge army that gathered in the space above the Hong Zhen Holy Gate was sorge that they blotted out the skies. Even though they didn¡¯t possess terrifying individual strength, thebined strength of the army released a horrifying aura that alerted everyone in the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds.

    A smirk formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he noticed the massive army. Soaring into the skies with Hei Luo, Zi Dongping, Xiao Shan, Lin Cong, and the others, he went to meet with You Shiheng.

    As soon as heid eyes on Domain Lord You Shiheng, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°I was nning to head over to the heart of the Dissociation Domaion to smoke you out. Who would have thought that you would appear on your own? Whatever the case, I have to thank you for saving some of my precious time. However, you¡¯re really too slow. I waited for two whole months for you guys!¡±

    Even though You Shiheng had prepared a lengthy speech, he was dumbfounded after hearing what Huang Xiaolong said. His expression sank as he had never expected for a Second Heaven True Saint to act so arrogantly before him.

    However, a sneer soon formed on his face. ¡°You¡¯re pretty damn arrogant. Are you nning to deal with me yourself? Heh, you¡¯re probably relying on some sort of dao artifact to strut your stuff¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second and a brilliant smile soon appeared on his face. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right! I do have a dao artifact on me!¡±

    You Shiheng rejoiced when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confirmation. Xu Wen and Xu Hai were shocked, but smiles eventually formed on their faces.

    ¡°Hahaha! I was right! You killed Li Yapeng with a dao artifact!¡± You Shiheng chuckled.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head slowly and remained silent.

    ¡°Little brat, hand over your dao artifact, Xiao Shan, Lin Cong and the rest. Promise to serve under me, and I¡¯ll forgive you!¡±

    ¡°Release them?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at those behind him and continued, ¡°Even if I release them, they won¡¯t agree to serve you. After all, they epted me as their master. All of them are my ves now,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°What?!¡± You Shiheng was stunned for a second, but he roared withughter along with the Xu Brothers.

    As theirughter rang through the skies, Huang Xiaolong reached out and swiped the air. In front of everyone, You Shiheng, the Domain Lord, spat out mouthfuls after mouthfuls of blood. His body started to shake, and he seemed to have suffered a stroke as he foamed in the mouth.

 Chapter 2594: This is the Patriarch of our Purple Spider Race!

    <h4>Chapter 2594: This is the Patriarch of our Purple Spider Race!</h4>

    ¡°Domain Lord!¡±

    Everyone turned to stare at the twitching You Shiheng and screamed in surprise.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Unable to care about the reason behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ability to injure a Seventh Heaven True Saint, Xu Wen and the others screamed at Huang Xiaolong. But of course, screaming wasn¡¯t the only thing they did, and they attacked in unison in order to prevent Huang Xiaolong from going too far.

    With more than three hundred True Saints attacking, the holy energy in the space around them trembled as horrifying waves filled thends. The energy waves possessed the power to kill a fly even if it remained a quadrillion miles away from the battlefield.

    And when Xu Wen and Xu Hai revealed their cultivation base, they were at the early-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm!

    When they worked together, it wasn¡¯t just a slight increase in strength. Not a single mid-Ninth Heaven True Saint would be able to take a single blow from them!

    After seeing that the attacks were about to rip into Huang Xiaolong, Zi Dongping waved his right hand, and pirs of purple light broke through all the attacks flying towards them. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the energy in their bodies scattered the moment they came into contact with the purple light.

    Of course, energy leaving their bodies wasn¡¯t the only thing they felt. They also felt as though someone had mmed a chaos mountain peak into their chests as they were flung outwards and blood sprayed from their mouths.

    ¡°What?!¡± Other than Huang Xiaolong, Hei Luo, and the various experts of the Purple Spider Race behind him, everyone widened their eyes in shock.

    The army behind You Shiheng felt the world spinning around them when they witnessed Zi Dongping¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Primal Ancestor?!¡± Xu Wen and Xu Hai screamed as they were flung backwards. They stared at Zi Dongping fearfully, and they asked, ¡°Who in the world are you?!¡±

    Instead of replying, Zi Dongping stared at them with a cold gaze.

    ¡°This is the patriarch of our Purple Spider Race, Zi Dongping!¡± The vice patriarch of the Purple Spider Race replied in his stead.

    Patriarch of the Purple Spider Race!

    Zi Dongping!

    Xu Wen and Xu Hai felt as though a bomb was set off in their minds.

    He was the future of the Alien Lands, the person who had entered the Primal Ancestor Realm in the shortest time!

    ¡°You¡­ Lord Zi Dongping?!¡± Xu Wen¡¯s and Xu Hai¡¯s voices trembled when they spoke to him. All of the True Saints, who hade along with the army, felt the blood draining from their faces.

    Even though Zi Dongping had disappeared from the eyes of the public a long time ago, his reputation remained. He held the title of the fastest cultivator in the Alien Lands to enter the Primal Ancestor Realm, and he was also the Primal Ancestor who had carried out thergest massacres!

    In the past, countless disciples from the royal races had died at his hands!

    Even You Shiheng managed to regain control of his body before staring at Zi Dongping in shock.

    Zi Dongping stared at Xu Wen and Xu Hai before asking, ¡°Are you from the Blue Blood Race?¡±

    Getting to their knees, the Xu Brothers replied respectfully.

    Zi Dongping followed up with another question, ¡°How is Xu Zhang doing?¡±

    Xu Zhang was the old patriarch of the Blue Blood Race, and he had a pretty good rtionship with Zi Dongping.

    After hearing how the other party had brought up their old patriarch, they finally recalled the rtionship between the two leaders. They heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Reporting to Lord Dongping, the Old Patriarch is doing fine. He¡¯s looking forward to meeting Lord Dingping once again.¡± Xu Wen bowed respectfully.

    The expression on Zi Dongping¡¯s face softened when he heard what he said.

    Xu Hai pushed his luck a little further when he realized that Zi Dongping was no longer as angry as he was before. ¡°Lord Dongping, that human killed experts from our Alien Race, and he has been extremely hostile to the Dissociation Domain after stepping foot in here! He injured the Domain Lord of the Dissociation Domain and showed extreme disrespect to members of the Alien Race! Please uphold justice by taking him down!¡± He didn¡¯t forget to point at Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though Zi Dongping had acted in favor of Huang Xiaolong just a moment ago, they felt as though their identity as the members of the Blue Blood Race would be enough to move Zi Dongping. After all, Zi Dongping was someone from the Alien Race.

    You Shiheng¡¯s eyes lit up when he realized that he had a chance to turn the tables. ¡°Lord Zi Dongping, please take that human race brat down and hand him over to us! We will definitely report your deeds to the Mansion Master in the future!¡±

    The Otherworldly Mansion was created by the kings of the various royal races, and their authority was huge. They had the ability to oversee the various regions in the Alien Lands, and the only people who could ignore the authority of the Otherworldly Mansion were the royal races!

    Xu Wen and the other enforcers quickly turned to look at Zi Dongping with a look of expectation.

    As for the vice patriarch of the Purple Spider Race and the others, they couldn¡¯t help but reveal a weird expression when they heard the pleas of those from the other side.

    Zi Dongping¡¯s face turned red as rage welled up in his heart. How could they order him to capture his own master? With a single p, he sent Xu Hai flying. If it wasn¡¯t for his rtionship with Xu Zhang, he would have killed the Xu Brothers with a single p.

    However, Xu Hai wasn¡¯t someone who could escape from a p from a Primal Ancestor unscathed. His teeth flew across the skies as blood trickled down the side of his face.

    ¡°Lord Zi Dongping, you!¡± Holding his swollen face, Xu Hai looked at Zi Dongping pitifully. He hadn¡¯t expected Zi Dongping toy a hand on him!

    Xu Wen and the others, who hade prepared to kill Huang Xiaolong, stared at Xu Hai who no longer had teeth in his mouth.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s strange?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang in their ears as confusion filled their minds. ¡°Zi Dongping has already submitted to me!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    No one believed their ears.

    Zi Dongping is the patriarch of the Purple Spider Race, and he is a legend who has entered the Primal Ancestor Realm! How can he submit to a human?! How can he allow himself to be a subordinate? No¡­ He isn¡¯t a subordinate. From what the human said, Zi Dongping is now a mere ve!

    Impossible!

    Xu Wen and Xu Hai stared at Huang Xiaolong as though he was spouting nonsense. There was no way something like that could happen!

    When they turned to look at Zi Dongping once again, they realized that he didn¡¯t refute the human. Instead, he lowered his head obediently.

    Is he admitting it?!

    ¡°Zi¡­ Zi¡­¡± Xu Hai wanted to speak, but his mouth was in too much pain from having all his teeth beaten out of it!

    ¡°Right now, it¡¯s your turn to make a choice,¡± Huang Xiaolong interrupted Xu Hai. He swept his gaze across everyone present and dered, ¡°Serve me, or die!¡±

    The expression on everyone¡¯s faces sank instantly.

    Like Li Yapeng, they felt endless humiliation wash over their hearts when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°You have to be dreaming!¡± one of the holy emperors couldn¡¯t suppress the anger and fear in his heart as he screamed.

    Casually reaching out, Huang Xiaolong dragged the holy emperor over to himself before releasing his Inextinguishable Dao Heart. In front of everyone present, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dao Heart appeared in the air above him.

 Chapter 2595: Origin

    <h4>Chapter 2595: Origin</h4>

    Xu Wen and the others felt as though they had seen a ghost.

    ¡°Do you know how Li Yapeng died?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at them with a cold gaze as the light of his dao heart pierced through the chest of the holy emperor he captured.

    The holy emperor withered down to nothingness with speed visible to the naked eye as his miserable shrieks pierced through the air.

    Terrified expressions appeared on the faces of You Shiheng and the others. Previously, they had thought that Huang Xiaolong had only managed to kill Li Yapeng with a dao artifact, but now, they finally discovered the true way Li Yapeng had died.

    ¡°Anyone else?¡± Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across those present and asked.

    No one dared to respond.

    ¡°Domain Lord You,¡± Huang Xiaolong stared straight at You Shiheng as a dazzling smile appeared on his face. ¡°Since you¡¯re the Domain Lord, you shall be the first to make the choice! Submit or die!¡±

    You Shiheng¡¯s body trembled once as panic set in.

    ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll give you one whole minute to consider your options,¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang in his ears once again.

    One minute?! What the f¡­

    With despair taking over his mind, You Shiheng wanted to curse Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ancestors, but he didn¡¯t dare to.

    Xu Wen and Xu Hai stared at You Shiheng with looks of trepidation.

    With his weird zombie-like face, Hei Luo started counting down. ¡°Sixty, fifty-nine, fifty-eight, fifty-seven¡­¡±

    Very quickly, he arrived at thest ten seconds.

    You Shifeng felt as though those grandaunts in his manor were sitting on his chest with their giant a**es, and he couldn¡¯t breathe properly.

    ¡°Nine,¡± Hei Luo continued.

    You Shiheng finally realized that his time was about to run out, and his mind started to spin.

    ¡°Eight.¡±

    Xu Wen and Xu Hai started to panic.

    ¡°Seven.¡± Hei Luo¡¯s deep voice seemed to mirror the endless void.

    Finally descending into insanity, You Shiheng screamed, ¡°Even if you kill me, I will never submit! The master of the Otherworldly Mansion will definitely learn of the matter today! They will take revenge for me, and you won¡¯t be able to live for much longer!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and spoke in the calmest way possible, ¡°I have an Inextinguishable Dao Heart.¡±

    You Shiheng stared at him silently.

    Indeed. With the Inextinguishable Dao Heart, no one would be able to kill him! Even if the Primal Ancestors of the Otherworldly Mansion worked together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing to him!

    ¡°Five,¡± Hei Luo continued.

    ¡°You¡­¡± ring at Huang Xiaolong, You Shiheng wanted to continue his threats.

    ¡°I have an Inextinguishable Dao Heart,¡± Huang Xiaolong interrupted him again with the same sentence.

    You Shifeng felt a sickly sweet feeling welling up in his throat when he realized that none of his threats would be of use.

    ¡°Four.¡±

    ¡°AHHHHHH!¡± Hearing the annoying voiceing from the zombie-like man beside the human, You Shiheng roared in anger and sent a punch flying over. All he wanted to do was to punch that damn zombie so hard that he wouldn¡¯t be able to tell left from right.

    Before his hand couldnd on Hei Luo¡¯s face, a ck-colored palm wrapped itself around his fist. Like the wrapper around a dumpling, Hei Luo¡¯s arm was the skin and You Shiheng¡¯s fist was the filling.

    You Shiheng stared at Hei Luo as his eyes went wide. The other experts didn¡¯t believe their eyes either, and Zi Dongping narrowed his eyes. Even someone at his level couldn¡¯t see how Hei Luo stopped the attack.

    Releasing You Shiheng, Hei Luo didn¡¯t wait for him to rejoice before sending another fist into his chest. Feeling the entire world spinning around him, You Shiheng¡¯s body spun round and round, but his head remained in its ce.

    No one could believe their eyes.

    How is this possible?!

    Only after spinning for quite some time did You Shiheng stop. His vision had gonepletely ck.

    Huang Xiaolong reached out to grab You Shiheng by the neck as a frosty light shed through his eyes. ¡°Time is up!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± You Shiheng screamed, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao heart¡¯s dao light had already pierced through his chest.

    Staring at the hole in his chest, You Shihengmented that there was no divine pill to turn back time.

    ¡°I gave you a chance,¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the skies.

    You Shiheng¡¯s body started to wither, and the panicked screams of the experts he had brought over, filled the air!

    ¡°Domain Lord!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± an enforcer yelled before charging at Huang Xiaolong.

    Before the enforcer could even arrive, Hei Luo grabbed the man by the throat and flung him into his mouth. The army that was about to follow behind the enforcer froze in their ce when they saw what had happened.

    However, there were some who disregarded the dangers and rushed towards Huang Xiaolong without a care for their lives.

    Even though they knew that they would die, they didn¡¯t regret their actions!

    Hei Luo didn¡¯t hesitate as he returned to his true form. Turning into the ck corpse from the ck Corpse Devil Cave, his body stood several dozen thousand feet tall as dark corpse qi filled the space around him. mming his palm down, he killed every single person, who dared to charge at him.

    Even Zi Dongping jumped in fright when he saw Hei Luo¡¯s true form. He had always been suspicious about Hei Luo¡¯s origin, but he finally realized the zombie¡¯s true form!

    He was a spirit puppet refined with the corpse of a Primal Ancestor! Moreover, he wasn¡¯t just an ordinary Primal Ancestor when he was alive¡­ With the strength contained in Hei Luo¡¯s moves, Zi Dongping knew that he had to be a rank-two or rank-three Primal Ancestor when he was alive.

    Turning to stare at Huang Xiaolong, he didn¡¯t understand how the kid had managed to get his hands on someone at that level!

    ¡­

    An hour passed.

    Obediently standing behind Huang Xiaolong, Hei Luo had already returned to his tiny form. Even though he stood tall at three meters, he didn¡¯t emit the slightest aura. The only weird thing about him was that his skin was charred ck. No one would think that the zombie-like man standing beside Huang Xiaolong was a Primal Ancestor!

    Other than You Shiheng and several experts, who were killed by Huang Xiaolong, the Xu Brothers, along with most of the holy emperors had agreed to submit to Huang Xiaolong.

    After controlling Xu Wen and Xu Hai, Huang Xiaolong immediatelyid down the order to spread the rumor that You Shiheng had offended Zi Dongping and was taken down by the Primal Ancestor! He conveniently pushed the deaths of Li Yapeng and the others onto Zi Dongping.

    The news of You Shiheng¡¯s death started to spread through thends and everyone started discussing the matter.

    ¡°What?! Domain Lord You Shiheng died?! He was killed by the patriarch of the Purple Spider Race! It¡¯s been so many years since Zi Dongping¡¯s disappearance!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Lord Zi Dongping has regained his full strength¡­?!¡±

    A simple rumor raised thousands of waves in the Dissociation Domain.

    As night fell, Huang Xiaolong stared at the city beneath him with Zi Dongping and Hei Luo standing beside him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Yuan Qianxing from the Otherworldly Mansion?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Zi Dongping and asked.

    Since Zi Dongping couldpare Huang Xiaolong to Yuan Qianxing, he definitely had his reasons. Huang Xiaolong was extremely curious as to Yuan Qianxing¡¯s talent.

 Chapter 2596: Yuan Qianxings Strength!

    <h4>Chapter 2596: Yuan Qianxing''s Strength!</h4>

    The look on Zi Dongping¡¯s face became a little more serious when he heard Huang Xiaolong mention Yuan Qianxing. ¡°He¡¯s from the Myriad Origin Race, and he possesses shocking talent. After he entered the Otherworldly Mansion, he took less than a thousand years to enter the Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm!¡±

    ¡°What?! Less than a thousand years to enter the Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm?¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Even with his speed of cultivation, he was shocked at Yuan Qianxing¡¯s heaven defying cultivation speed.

    Even though he had already entered the Holy Heavens for two hundred years and entered the Second Heaven True Saint Realm, he didn¡¯t dare to im that he would be able to break into the Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm in eight hundred more years!

    Zi Dongping finally felt the shock in his heart lessening when he noticed the shocked expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s right. Just a few days ago, he entered the Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm! Moreover, he was able to injure Primal Ancestors when he was in the Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm!¡±

    ¡°Even though no one was there to witness it, there has to be some truth behind the rumors!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong received yet another blow.

    Injuring a Primal Ancestor as a Sixth Heaven True Saint!

    Now that he was a Seventh Heaven True Saint, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­?

    This was the first time Huang Xiaolong heard of someone other than him injuring a Primal Ancestor as a True Saint!

    A Primal Ancestor was a whole new level of existencepared to a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint. Huang Xiaolong was extremely clear how terrifying Primal Ancestors were!

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had felt that everyone¡¯s estimation on Yuan Qianxing¡¯s strength was a little over the top, but he couldn¡¯t help but take it seriously now. In the lower realm, he had fought against someone with the Heavenly Dao Godhead, and it had taken some effort for Huang Xiaolong to defeat him. Compared to Yuan Qianxing, someone with the Heavenly Dao Godhead wasn¡¯t worth a fart.

    ¡°I wonder what saint Godhead Yuan Qianxing has¡­?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Seemingly expecting the question, Zi Dongping shook his head. ¡°Even though there has been rumors going around, no one has ever uncovered Yuan Qianxing¡¯s true talent. There are some who say that he has the Origin Godhead, and he¡¯s the incarnation of the origin, but there are also some who say that he has two Godheads ranked second and third, respectively. There are also some who say that he has three saint Godheads ranked in the top ten.¡±

    ¡°No one knows if he is truly the incarnation of the origin or whether he has several saint Godheads ranked in the top ten!¡±

    Aplicated look appeared on Zi Dongping¡¯s face again as he continued, ¡°Whatever it is, his talent is terrifying. Moreover, he is said to have the Holy Mandate Imprint too!¡±

    Holy Mandate Imprint!

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to ask Zi Dongping.

    Sinking into silence, Zi Dongping only spoke after thinking for some time. ¡°He might be the incarnation of the origin!¡±

    Regardless, he couldn¡¯t be a hundred percent sure.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong changed the topic and spoke about the matters about the Myriad Origin Race.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong knew about the existence of the Otherworldly Mansion and the Myriad Origin Race, he only had a superficial understanding of them. He only knew that the Otherworldly Mansion was created by the alliance of a little more than ten races¡¯ royal families. He also knew that the Myriad Origin Race was one of the strongest royal races, but that was all.

    They chatted for a long time, and the topic soon covered the entire Alien Lands.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the Flying Heaven Race and the Suoluo Race.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hide the reason behind his interest. He asked for Zi Dongping¡¯s opinion on the matter.

    When Zi Dongping first heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n on dominating the Alien Race, towering waves were raised in his heart. Even the Primal Ancestors of the various royal families wouldn¡¯t dare to im that they could unite the Alien Lands, and not a single person would dare to dream of something so preposterous! Yet, a human from the Holy World nned on taking over the Alien Lands!

    He wanted to be the king of the Alien Lands!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t continue as he knew that Zi Dongping would need some time to digest the news.

    Finally, Zi Dongping processed all the information, and he tutted, ¡°Unifying the Alien Lands is difficult. No, it¡¯s basically impossible!¡±

    He denied the possibility instantly.

    The Alien Lands had existed for eternity, and no one has ever managed to unify them. Even though the races¡¯ royal fmailies worked together to establish the Otherworldly Mansion, undercurrents flowed beneath the calm surface. The super royal races were unwilling to listen to anyone else, and there was no way they would agree to serve a human!

    ¡°What if I be the Mansion Master?¡± Huang Xiaolong threw out another bomb.

    Zi Dongping felt the world spinning around him.

    Otherworldly Mansion Master?! He didn¡¯t even dare to think of the possibility of that happening!

    Zi Dongping shook his head and shot the idea down immediately, ¡°Impossible. There is no way for a human to be the master of the Otherworldly Mansion!¡±

    ¡°No matter how slight the chance, it¡¯s always possible for a miracle to happen¡­,¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult to even fight for a spot as the Mansion Master! You need to challenge the Dao Gate in the mansion before obtaining the recognition of more than ten races; royal families! That only gets you the ability to fight for a spot as the Mansion Master! It¡¯s impossible for you to get the recognition of a single race, not to mention more than ten royal races!¡±

    ¡°Whates after challenging the Dao Gate and the recognition?¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored Zi Dongping¡¯sments and continued.

    Zi Dongping stared at him in stunned silence.

    ¡°If you manage to do that, then you¡¯ll be qualified to fight for the position as the Mansion Master. You will have to defeat all the other disciples who qualify and there are a total of four of them right now. One of them is Yuan Qianxing. Even though he¡¯s only a Seventh Heaven True Saint, he¡¯s the strongest candidate. Moreover, he has the strongest support in the Alien Race.¡±

    Zi Dongping hesitated for a moment and continued, ¡°Even though yourbat prowess is shocking, it¡¯s extremelycking whenpared to Yuan Qianxing.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t putting Huang Xiaolong down on purpose. In fact, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t even have been able to defeat Yuan Qianxing before he broke through to the Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong fell silent. Even though he might not be Yuan Qianxing¡¯s opponent right now, things would be different the moment he broke into the mid-level True Saint Realm.

    ¡°Even if you manage to be the sessor of the Mansion Master, you will only be able to ascend to the position after entering the Primal Ancestor Realm! That¡¯s the rule of the Mansion anyway.¡±

    ¡°Also, you won¡¯t be able to take over the Alien Lands after bing the Mansion Master. Taking over the authority of the royal races over theirnds will prove to be another extremely troubling matter.¡±

    Zi Dongping shook his head slowly.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled all of a sudden, ¡°When one bes the sessor of the Mansion Master, there¡¯s a special rule that allows him to be the Mansion Master immediately. As long as I defeat the current master, I will be able to ascend to the position immediately!¡±

    Zi Dongping stared at Huang Xiaolong like he was looking at a r.e.t.a.r.d. A weird smile appeared on his face as he spoke, ¡°Even if Yuan Qianxing enters the Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm, he won¡¯t be able to defeat the current Mansion Master! The strength the Mansion Master wields is beyond your imagination! Even if he isn¡¯t the strongest person in the Alien Lands right now, he will be ranked in the top five!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong finally sighed when he heard what Zi Dongping said.

    No matter what, everything could be dealt with after entering the Otherworldly Mansion.

 Chapter 2597: Location of the Dao Fruit!

    <h4>Chapter 2597: Location of the Dao Fruit!</h4>

    Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong had to make some preparations before entering the Otherworldly Mansion.

    For example, he had to think of the identity he wished to use to enter the mansion. He would be dreaming if he nned to enter as a human. No matter how talented a human was, he would face endless obstacles after he entered.

    As he looked at Zi Dongping, lightbulbs appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. If he pretended to be Zi Dongping¡¯s foster son, he would be able to enter the Otherworldly Mansion as the young master of the Purple Spider Race! His status would be different than before!

    Zi Dongping felt the weird stare on him and goosebumps appeared all over his body. ¡°Wait¡­ are you really nning on entering the Mansion?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    After a short hesitation, Zi Dongping continued, ¡°During my seclusion, I managed to discover the location of the Dao Fruit¡­¡±

    Dao Fruit?!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart pounded when he heard what Zi Dongping said. ¡°Is the Dao Fruit in the Otherworldly Mansion?!¡±

    ¡°Even though I am not a hundred percent sure, I¡¯m fairly certain that it¡¯s in the Otherworldly Mansion. If the Dao Fruit isn¡¯t there, there¡¯s definitely an unripe Dao Fruit!¡±

    ¡°Unripe Dao Fruit?!¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°Yeah! The Otherworldly Mansion managed to get their hands on the Tree of Grand Dao, and they had been using all sorts of precious artifacts to nurture it. From what I know, the Dao Fruit will definitely mature in the next two to three hundred years.¡± Zi Dongping paused for a moment as the gaze in his eyes became heated once again. ¡°Moreover, there will be more than one fruit when the Tree of Grand Dao bears fruits! At the very least, there should be three Dao Fruits!¡±

    Dao Fruits!

    With a single one of them, Zi Dongping would be able to return to his peak strength! In fact, it was possible for him to enter thete-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm as soon as he obtained the fruit! After all, suppressing his injuries and umtion of insights were twopletely different matters.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked too. He had never expected that the fruits would mature so quickly!

    ¡°Do you know the exact location of the Tree of Grand Dao?¡±

    Zi Dongping calmed himself down and shook his head slowly. ¡°I have no idea. However, it has to be within the four forbidden grounds inside the mansion!¡±

    ¡°It might be difficult for you to obtain the Dao Fruits, but if you manage to grab more than two, I hope that master will bestow one upon me¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate, and he agreed immediately. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. As long as I obtained more than a single fruit, I¡¯ll give one to you! Moreover, I¡¯ll work together with Hei Luo to assist you when you refine it!¡±

    Zi Dongping deserved the fruit as the value of the information he revealed was astronomical. Even though Zi Dongping had already agreed to serve him, he wasn¡¯t controlled by the grandmist aura. Unlike Hei Luo and the others, Huang Xiaolong needed to find ways to make him willing to work obediently.

    Of course, Zi Dongping would be able to assist him in a lot of things as soon as he regained his strength.

    A day passed in a sh, and the Dissociation Domain released a piece of heaven-shaking news. Zi Dongping was about to ept a human as his foster son, and the various holy emperors were to head over for a grand ceremony.

    The news shook the various regions as soon as it started to spread.

    ¡°What?! Lord Zi Dongping is going to ept a human as his foster son?! Nothing of the sort has ever happened before! This brat has to be too d*mn lucky! How did he catch the eye of Lord Zi Dongping?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s isn¡¯t all. Lord Zi Dongping is nning to name his foster son as the future patriarch of the Purple Spider Race!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way! Even though the Purple Spider Race has declined in recent years, it¡¯s still part of the royal families! Lord Zi Dongping has to face the wrath of the other kings by epting the human as his foster son!¡±

    Discussions broke out through thends, and Huang Xiaolong seemed to be the bad guy who had stolen their chance to take over the Purple Spider Race.

    It was no wonder they were so riled up. There hasn¡¯t been a single member of the Alien Race who had epted a human into their ranks before. That wasn¡¯t all. He even nned to name the human the future of his race! That was a tant p to the faces of the young masters of the alien race!

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong had already expected the bacsh from the various powers.

    Whatever the case, the ceremony would be held in three months.

    By the time the news started to spread, the Golden Buddha Race located somewhere in the Alien Lands received the news.

    ¡°Zi Dongping killed the Domain Lord of the Dissociation Domain the moment he emerged from seclusion¡­ Now, he¡¯s nning to ept a human as his foster son. He has turned his back on the alien races!¡± The old patriarch of the Golden Buddha Race, Chan Yuli, snorted, ¡°Does he really think that he¡¯s the Zi Dongping of the past?! He¡¯s no longer the talented youngster he once was!¡±

    In the past, the Purple Spider Race had shed with several other races¡¯ royal families when they were at their peak. The Golden Buddha Race was one of them!

    The current patriarch of the Golden Buddha Race, Chan Yongxu, growled, ¡°We have to report this to the Mansion Master immediately! He will definitely send some envoys over to warn Zi Dongping¡­¡±

    Chan Yuli shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no rule stating that someone from the alien race cannot ept a human as a foster son. The Otherworldly Mansion has no authority to butt in on the matter.¡±

    ¡°Are we supposed to watch on without doing anything?!¡± Chan Yongxu snapped.

    ¡°Send Jin Fei over to the Hong Zhen Holy Gate. Warn him during the ceremony. Who does he think he is?!¡± Chan Yuli snorted.

    Jin Fei was one of the disciples of the Golden Buddha Race, and he was the Domain Lord of the Golden Vition Domain.

    ¡°With Zi Dongping¡¯s temper, he will never listen to us.¡± Chan Yongxu shook his head. ¡°He might even kick Jin Fei out immediately! If things go south, he might even injure Jin Fei!¡±

    A chilly light shed in Chan Yuli¡¯s eyes. ¡°He can¡¯t me me for being merciless if that happens! I¡¯ll exterminate the Purple Spider Race on behalf of the alien race!¡±

    ¡°What about that human race brat?¡± Chan Yongxu asked. ¡°He¡¯s pretty strong¡­ Right now, his cultivation base is at the Second Heaven True Saint Realm.¡±

    ¡°Pass down my order! Surround the Dissociation Domain immediately! As long as Huang Xiaolong leaves the Dissociation Domain, capture him and bring him back to me!¡±

    He had already thought of the way he would kill Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡­

    After the news started to spread, Huang Xiaolong got some men to decorate the headquarters of the Mysterious Ice Race. Even though the ceremony was fake, he had to put on a convincing show.

    Huang Xiaolong locked himself in one of the secret rooms as everything went on, and he swallowed Cangqiong Holy Pills to increase the speed of his cultivation to the limit.

    Since things had already progressed to this point, Huang Xiaolong nned to challenge the Dao Gate before heading over to the Flying Heaven Race. As long as he entered the Otherworldly Mansion as a core disciple, it would be several times more convenient when he headed over to the Flying Heaven Race.

    In the blink of an eye, three months passed and the ¡®ceremony¡¯ was about to begin.

    Experts from everywhere gathered in the Yang City, and even though not all of them had received Zi Dongping¡¯s invitation, they showed up nheless.

 Chapter 2598: The Proper Way to Treat Guests

    <h4>Chapter 2598: The Proper Way to Treat Guests</h4>

    By the time Huang Xiaolong made his way into the main hall, the patriarchs of the powers in the surrounding regions had filled the ce to the brim.

    ¡°Is that him?! I wonder, what made Lord Zi Dongping ept him as a foster son¡­?!¡± One of the patriarchs frowned.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a f*cking human! How talented can he be? The number of humans who possess godheads ranked in the top hundred can probably be counted on both hands!¡± Another patriarch jeered loudly, ¡°If that b*stard has a godhead ranking in the hundreds, he should be thanking the lords!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I wonder what kind of sh*t he stepped in for him to arrive in the Second Heaven True Saint Realm.¡±

    In the main hall, the patriarchs who appeared were all extremely famous individuals. Even those at the lowest tier were at the level of the Mysterious Ice Patriarch. All of them were extremely talented, and they looked at Huang Xiaolong with a trace of contempt.

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the hall, Zi Dongping and the various experts of the Purple Spider Race entered the hall behind him. The attitudes of all the patriarchs stopped immediately.

    Just as the ceremony was about to begin, a shout resounded through the air. ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Everyone stared at the entrance with a stunned expression as a group of people charged into the hall.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Jin Fei of the Golden Vition Domain! He¡¯s from the Golden Buddha Race!¡± Someone recognized the person in the lead and yelled.

    The hall erupted instantly.

    Everyone present knew about the grudges the Golden Buddha Race had with the Purple Spider Race.

    Now that Jin Fei had arrived, things were about to get interesting.

    ¡°Jin Fei, the Domain of the Golden Vition Domain, and a disciple of the Golden Buddha Race greets Lord Zi Dongping.¡± Jin Fei bowed ¡®respectfully¡¯ when facing Zi Dongping.

    ¡°Did the old fart send you over? What do you want?¡± Zi Dongping growled, ¡°You interrupted my ceremony as soon as it started. If you don¡¯t satisfy me with your reply, don¡¯t me me for breaking your legs and throwing you out of my hall!¡±

    Even though Jin Fei was a Domain Lord, he was someone from the Golden Buddha Race. Hence he was no different from a piece of sh*t.

    The experts in the hall stared at each other silently.

    The expression on Jin Fei¡¯s face sank, but he quickly recovered. ¡°My ancestor sent me over with gifts when he heard that you were epting a foster son!¡± He brought out his gifts in front of everyone.

    ncing at the stuff from the Golden Buddha Race, Zi Dongping waited for Jin Fei to continue.

    ¡°Lord Zi Dongping would definitely not ept someone with no talent as your foster son. Since all of us are from theter generation, a disciple of my race, Jin Yue, wants to challenge your disciple! Jin Yue¡¯s talent is pretty average, and I wonder if Lord Zi Dongping would allow thepetition to happen?¡±

    Jin Fei was obviously trying to goad Zi Dongping into allowing the fight.

    After saying everything about how Jin Yue had average talent, if Zi Dongping didn¡¯t ept the challenge, he would be aughing stock in front of everyone!

    Of course, if Zi Dongping epted the battle, Jin Yue would use all his power to cripple Huang Xiaolong. They would definitely shatter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meridians and destroy his physical body! They would p Zi Dongping in the face, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to ept Huang Xiaolong as his foster son any longer! That was the Golden Buddha Race¡¯s true goal!

    For someone with Jin Yue¡¯s talent, Jin Fei was extremely sure that he wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone from the same generation! He was one of the most talented cultivators in the junior generation, and his saint godhead ranked in the top thirty!

    Jin Fei was supposed to warn Zi Dongping during the ceremony, but after a suggestion from Jin Fei himself, the patriarch had allowed them to send Jin Yue over to cripple the human¡¯s cultivation!

    Chan Yuli had pped happily when he had heard the suggestion and allowed Jin Fei to do as he wished.

    A chilly light shed in Zi Dongping¡¯s eyes when he heard the challenge. How could someone at his level be unaware of what those from the Golden Buddha Race wished to do? However, Huang Xiaolong epted the challenge before anyone could stop him. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Joy filled Jin Fei¡¯s heart. However, he hid it really well, and he praised Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brother Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courage is praiseworthy!¡± As if he was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would back out of the challenge, he immediately introduced Jin Yue.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart when he noticed how happy Jin Fei was.

    ¡°Brother Huang, you¡¯re the star of the show here. As the guest, I should allow you to make the first move,¡± Jin Yue snickered.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± A smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and his figure blurred. He appeared in front of Jin Yue in an instant as a punch was sent straight into his face.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Before Jin Yue, or anyone for that matter, could react, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist had alreadypleted its job. Jin Yue¡¯s head was like a watermelon and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist was the sledgehammer that smashed it into pieces. Blood sprayed through the hall.

    As a golden ray of light tried to escape, Huang Xiaolong reached out casually and threw it into the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong as their eyes went wide after witnessing the scene before them.

    The smile on Jin Fei¡¯s face froze, and an expression of disbelief slowly took its ce.

    It ended with a single move!

    Everyone couldn¡¯t believe their eyes!

    It was especially so for those who knew of Jin Yue¡¯s actual talent andbat abilities!

    ¡°You¡­!¡± Jin Fei red at Huang Xiaolong. However, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    With an expressionless face, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡®It¡¯s true that your disciple is barely better than average. So is Domain Lord looking down on me to send such a weakling out to battle?¡±

    Sending out a weakling to battle?! Jin Fei nearly vomited blood when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°If Domain Lord Jin Fei really wants to send someone to spar with me, please send someone stronger,¡± Huang Xiaolong added another sentence as though whatever he said before wasn¡¯t insulting enough.

    Jin Fei was speechless, and his expression was worse than Hei Luo¡¯s.

    One of the experts behind Jin Fei could no longer hold it in, and he screamed, ¡°You destroyed the body of one of our elders! How dare you capture his holy soul?! You had better give us a proper exnation for this!¡±

    ¡°Elder? How can someone with such lousy talent be an elder of a race? Whatever. What do you have to trade for him? Am I supposed to look for another useless cultivator to make up for it?¡±

    The experts behind Huang Xiaolong roared withughter and so did everyone in the hall.

    The person from the Golden Buddha Race, who spoke previously, pointed at Huang Xiaolong and screamed in rage, ¡°You¡¯re just a mere human! Who the f*ck do you think you are? Not killing you right here and now is enoughpensation for you to hand him over!¡±

    As soon as he was done, Hei Luo smashed his head with a single punch.

    Jin Fei and the others widened their eyes as fear crept up their hearts.

    The expert was a Seventh Heaven True Saint! He was also one of the vice hall masters of the Golden Buddha Race!

    ¡°Lord Zi Dongping, what¡¯s the meaning of this?!¡± Jin Fei was enraged, and he snapped at Zi Dongping, ¡°Is this the way you treat your guests?¡±

 Chapter 2599: Otherworldly Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 2599: Otherworldly Mansion</h4>

    Zi Dongping¡¯s gaze turned cold when he heard what Jin Fei said. ¡°All of you had better leave the hall now! No! Roll out of the hall! If any of you dare to walk, I¡¯ll shatter all the limbs in your body before throwing you out!¡±

    Jin Fei¡¯s expression turned unsightly. No matter what, he was a Domain Lord. His appointment came from the Otherworldly Mansion, and Zi Dongping dared to order him to roll out of the hall. How could he do that in front of so many experts of the alien race?

    ¡°Lord Zi Dongping, you!¡± Before he couldplete his sentence, Zi Dongping waved his arm to send over a terrifying wave of energy.

    As he felt a sharp pain in his legs, he was sent flying out of the entrance, and he mmed into the ground outside.

    ¡°Before I change my mind, all of you should start rolling out of the hall!¡± Zi Dongping¡¯s cold voice rang through the air.

    Jin Fei and the other experts of the Golden Buddha Race were enraged. However, they couldn¡¯t do a thing to a Primal Ancestor!

    ¡°Lord Zi Dongping, I will report this to the Old Ancestor!¡± Jin Fei roared with fury.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t need to leave anymore!¡± Zi Dongping growled. Before Jin Fei could react, a palm came crashing down on him as purple light filled the area where he once stood.

    Everyone from the Golden Buddha Race lost their senses after feeling somethingnd on them.

    As they stared at the ce where the members of the Golden Buddha Race once stood, everyone in the hall realized that not even their remains were spared.

    Jin Fei, an existence at the Eighth Heaven True Saint Realm, was killed just like that!

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Those who had apanied him were also True Saints.

    Everyone present sucked in a cold breath.

    That was the prestige of a Primal Ancestor! It wasn¡¯t something they could go against!

    No one could have expected for a Domain Lord to meet his end with a single p from the other party!

    Several momentster, the ceremony still continued.

    The only difference was that no one dared to interfere with the proceedings.

    After the ceremony ended, the members of the alien race stared at Huang Xiaolong strangely.

    There were also some who were rejoicing in their hearts.

    Now that Jin Fei was killed, Zi Dongping would have to deal with the retaliation from the Golden Buddha Race. They would definitely ce all the me onto the human, and Huang Xiaolong would be the target of the entire Golden Buddha Race!

    It didn¡¯t take long for the news to spread like wildfire. In less than half a day, the events that happened during the ceremony reached the ears of those in the nearby regions.

    ¡°Is this the start of the battle between the two races? Did Zi Dongping¡¯s injury heal? He has to be insane to act so recklessly the moment he left seclusion!¡±

    ¡°Without the Dao Fruit, it¡¯s impossible for him to recover. At this rate, it¡¯s a matter of time before Zi Dongping is in by someone else.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep observing the situation. The Golden Buddha Race is definitely going to take revenge on the Purple Spider Race. The disciples of the Purple Spider Race are in danger now¡­ From what I see, they should be hiding in the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds. Death awaits those who dare to leave the borders!¡±

    Everyone started to discuss among themselves.

    Of course, the opinions were one sided. Everyone felt that Zi Dongping had dug a grave for himself, and the only thing they discussed was how badly he was going to die. Everyone basically came to a conclusion that the Purple Spider Race was doomed.

    After all, the Purple Spider Race was no longer at its peak. Their pir, Zi Dongping, was no longer the Zi Dongping of the past!

    Ever since his Dao Heart had suffered from serious injuries, there were rumors going on about him. There were some who said that he had already turned into a cripple, and he wasparable to a Ninth Heaven True Saint.

    There were even some who said that two peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saints would be able to trash Zi Dongping up so badly that he wouldn¡¯t know who his mother was.

    ¡­

    In the Golden Buddha Domain, Chan Yuli received the news of Jin Fei¡¯s death, and he roared in anger. ¡°Zi Dongping, you¡¯re just a f*cking cripple! How dare you kill so many True Saints of my race?!¡±

    There were a total of twenty-six True Saints who had apanied Jin Fei. If they excluded Jin Yue, twenty-five of them had died at Zi Dongping¡¯s hands!

    It was no wonder Chan Yuli would rage.

    Chan Yongxu growled angrily in response, ¡°Since they killed twenty-six True Saints from my Golden Buddha Race, we¡¯ll kill fifty-two True Saints from that d*mned spider race.¡±

    Calling over the experts of the race, Chan Yongxuid down his order. They were to kill those from the Purple Spider Race on sight!

    ¡°Pass down my message. I wish to challenge Zi Dongping to a deathmatch!¡± Chan Yuli spat.

    In the past, he had failed to defeat Zi Dongping. He had lost by a tiny bit, and now that Zi Dongping was no longer at his peak, Chan Yuli was confident that he could regain his honor.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, what if that f*cking spider refuses the challenge?¡± One of the Eminent Elders of the Golden Buddha Race asked cautiously.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t respond, we¡¯ll spread the news and embarrass him! We¡¯ll change the way we address them, and they shall be called the Coward Race! They shall never hold their head up high in the Alien Lands ever again!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    In an instant, the challenge spread through thends, and it shook the Alien Lands.

    The battle between two Primal Ancestors was something the entire Alien Lands had to pay attention to.

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolong and Zi Dongping received the news.

    ¡°Chan Yuli is truly shameless!¡± The deputy patriarch grumbled as rage smouldered in his heart.

    ¡°If patriarch refuses the challenge, your prestige will take a serious hit!¡± The deputy patriarch continued.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°Just agree to take him on. Set the time of the battle to a hundred years from now.¡±

    ¡°A hundred years?¡± Zi Dongping sucked in a cold breath as something clicked in his head. He knew the reason behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions.

    Before the battle, Huang Xiaolong nned to obtain the Dao Fruit to allow him to fully recover.

    However, was it really possible for Huang Xiaolong to obtain the Dao Fruit in a hundred years?

    ¡°Alright! I shall do as you say!¡± Zi Dongping clenched his teeth and agreed.

    Even though he had no idea if Huang Xiaolong could obtain the Dao Fruit before the battle, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to drag out the battle. A hundred years was the perfect buffer time before people started to doubt his abilities.

    The news of Zi Dongping epting the challenge quickly started to spread.

    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.

    As the regions around them trembled in excitement to witness the battle between the two Primal Ancestors, Huang Xiaolong left the Hong Zhen Holy Gate and headed straight for the Otherworldly Mansion.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong only brought Hei Luo with him. Of course, there were ten Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm undead spirits and four spectres.

    The Otherworldly Mansion took up a domain by itself, and it was extremelyrge. It was even bigger than the Dissociation Domain, and Huang Xiaolong rushed towards the heart of the Mansion. Even if he charged over in the Cangqiong Dao Pce, it would take him three to four months.

    Even though nothing happened along the way, Huang Xiaolong took his time, and he stopped in various cities along the way.

    Two yearster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong finally arrived in the Ice Lightning Holy Grounds, and he arrived near the heart of the Otherworldly Mansion.

    ¡°The Otherworldly Mansion should start epting disciples soon. For a hundred thousand years, they have eased the criteria of the disciple selection. I¡¯ve heard that the young master headed over early in the morning to register! I wonder if he will be able to enter the mansion¡­¡±

    ¡°No matter how easy it bes, one wouldn¡¯t need to think of entering if their saint godhead isn¡¯t ranked in the top hundred! It¡¯s extremely difficult for our young master to enter.¡± Several disciples of the Ice Lightning Holy Gate discussed among each other.

 Chapter 2600: Long Peng and Feng Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 2600: Long Peng and Feng Jiu</h4>

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong heard a lot of simr discussions.

    In the Holy World, the Holy Heavens didn¡¯t care about when disciples tried to enter the organization. It was the reason why everyone could choose to take the test when they were ready. However, the Otherworldly Mansion was different. There was only a certain period of time they were willing to ept disciples.

    A hundred thousand years ago, the Otherworldly Mansion had only epted a batch of disciples every hundred years. However, the great battle between the Alien Lands and the Holy World was looming, therefore, they had quickly changed their rules. Now, the selection would take ce every ten years.

    In the past, even disciples with saint godheads ranked in the top hundred had chances to fail to enter the mansion! They had to pass through a series of tests! But right now, they epted anyone whose saint godhead ranked in the top one hundred!

    One could easily see that their standards had been lowered.

    Of course, even True Saint Realm experts could apply to enter the mansion.

    As soon as they passed the test, True Saints would receive better treatment than disciples in the Venerable or half-True Saint Realm no matter how talented they were.

    After staying in the Ice Lightning Holy Grounds for two more days, Huang Xiaolong continued on his way towards the heart of the Otherworldly Mansion.

    As soon as he entered, he went straight towards the main hall.

    The main hall of the Otherworldly Mansion was humongous, and it was asrge as the Cangqiong Holy Grounds if he really wanted topare sizes. When he arrived, giant flying ships hung high in the skies. There were more than a hundred of them, and all of them were surprisingly saint artifacts!

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath when he thought about it. Could they all belong to the Otherworldly Mansion? After all, the insignia of the mansion was carved into the body of every ship.

    It was impossible to make a fake insignia as one needed a special method developed by the Otherworldly Mansion in order to create the insignia.

    Turning his attention away from the holy ships, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the Otherworldly Mansion was bustling with much more activitypared to the Holy Heavens. Since they only epted disciples once every ten years, it made sense.

    He saw members of all races streaming about, and there were some who rode on True Saint Realm mounts, and there were also some who rode in carriages. There were also a scant few who flew through the air on flying swords.

    After half a day of observation, Huang Xiaolong noticed many Seventh Heaven True Saints, and there were several Eighth Heaven True Saints as well. The only ones who failed to turn up were Ninth Heaven True Saints.

    It didn¡¯t matter if he was in the Holy World or the Alien Lands, Ninth Heaven True Saints were rare existences.

    He also noticed that there were a very few humans running about. Even if there were, they would be following behind the experts of the Alien Race.

    As the only human standing beside a jet-ck figure, Huang Xiaolong stood out like a sore thumb.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Longpeng of the Flying Heaven Race is nning to take part in the selection!¡±

    ¡°What?! Longpeng?! Doesn¡¯t he have a godhead ranked in the top ten?! I wonder if it¡¯s real¡­ If it¡¯s true, the Flying Heaven Race might wee its third Primal Ancestor in the future! I¡¯m afraid that the Flying Heaven Race will no longer remain in its current spot!¡±

    Longpeng of the Flying Heaven Race?!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart trembled.

    The strength of the Flying Heaven Race used to rank second among the royal races of the Alien Lands. However, ever since the disappearance of their first patriarch, they had fallen back into the top twenties. If Longpeng really managed to ascend into the Primal Ancestor Realm, the Flying Heaven Race could climb the ranks once again!

    Even if they failed to regain their original spot, they would at the very least be ranked fifth.

    ¡°Longpeng isn¡¯t the only one here! Feng Jiu of the Fiery Phoenix Race is here to register!¡±

    ¡°What?! Feng Jiu?!¡±

    Another ripple swept through the crowd.

    Everyone revealed an incredulous look when they heard the name, and it seemed as though Feng Jiu¡¯s prestige in the Alien Race was even higher than Longpeng.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned and noted down the name in his heart. Could Feng Jiu be more talented than Longpeng?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Feng Jiu would change his mind to enter the Otherworldly Mansion! In the future, he¡¯s definitely going to be one of the candidates to take over the position of the Mansion Master!¡±

    Even if one¡¯s godhead ranked in the top ten, they weren¡¯t guaranteed to be a candidate. However, everyone was sure that Feng Jiu could fight for a spot for the next Mansion Master! Huang Xiaolong finally felt a little curious about Feng Jiu¡¯s origins. However, Zi Dongping hadn¡¯t mentioned Feng Jiu when warning him about the obstacles he would face.

    As he listened to more and more discussions along the street, Huang Xiaolong gained a little understanding of Feng Jiu.

    From what he learned, Feng Jiu¡¯s saint godheads could evolve!

    He also had the Holy Mandate Imprint!

    Of course, someone like that definitely had other cards up his sleeves.

    This was the second time he had heard of someone possessing a Holy Mandate Imprint after entering the Alien Lands. The first was Yuan Qianxing, and the second was Feng Jiu!

    ¡°Feng Jiu¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered the name under his breath and etched it into his mind.

    ording to various experts, Feng Jiu was in the Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm, and he was the second strongest individual in the Alien Lands in the younger generation! Even with his strength and achievement, the first ce belonged to Yuan Qianxing!

    Before Feng Jiu had entered the True Saint Realm, the Mansion Master had personally invited him into the Otherworldly Mansion. However, he was rejected. No one would think that Feng Jiu would change his mind after so many years.

    ¡°I heard that the human, Chen Muguang, is nning to register to enter the Mansion!¡± Someone spoke up all of a sudden.

    ¡°It seems like Chen Muguang is now the hope of the human race. No one knows if the rumors of him possessing the Fate Changing Saint Godhead is real!¡± Someone else sneered.

    ¡°B*ll f*cking sh*t! He¡¯s a mere human! How much can he amount to?¡± Someone elseughed.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head when he heard that the other party had the Fate Changing Saint Godhead. Even though it was ranked sixteen, it was pretty good for a human in the Alien Lands. Even some core disciples of the royal races wouldn¡¯t be more talented than him!

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong had inquired about the situation of the humans in the Alien Lands. The Chen Luo Sect was thergest power representing the human race! Their sect master, Chen Luo, was a Ninth Heaven True Saint!

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was thinking about what his next step was, someone turned around and red at him. ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve been following us for quite some time now! Do you believe that I¡¯ll cripple you if you continue to follow behind us?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly. It seemed as though the members of the alien race were too used to bullying humans. They could easily think of a reason to cripple a human¡¯s cultivation.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one blocking my way. As the saying goes, a good dog doesn¡¯t stand in others¡¯ way. Get lost right now before I cripple every single one of you.¡±

    Eyes started to widen when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said. No human had ever dared to speak so arrogantly to them before!

    In the past, humans wouldn¡¯t dare to raise their heads even when experts of the alien race spat on them. Their legs would go soft when they received the slightest scare, but this time, they had met someone who didn¡¯t y by the rules.

    ¡°Hahaha! Little b*stard, are you tired of living? How dare a human speak to me in this fashion? Don¡¯t you know that we¡¯re from the Seven Souls Race?!¡±

    Seven Souls Race! They were one of the superpowers in the Alien Lands! Even though they weren¡¯t at the level of a royal race, their bloodthirst and mysterious presence caused everyone to fear them!

 Chapter 2601: Seven Souls Race

    <h4>Chapter 2601: Seven Souls Race</h4>

    The experts who were walking along the street stopped.

    ¡°This human is so dead¡­¡±

    ¡°Even the Chen Luo Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke the Seven Souls Race¡­ I wonder, which hole this brat crawled out from? How can he not know the insignia of the Seven Souls Race?¡±

    They pointed at Huang Xiaolong and sneered.

    The members of the alien race weren¡¯t the only ones walking along the street. There were several humans who looked his way.

    The humans were those from the Chen Luo sect, and one of them was the young master of the sect, Chen Muguang.

    ¡°Young Master, do we save him?¡± one of the experts beside him asked. Of course, he was referring to Huang Xiaolong.

    Since the Chen Luo Sect was the strongest power of the human race in the Alien Lands, they had the responsibility of helping out the humans when they were in trouble.

    However, Chen Muguang hesitated for a moment before stopping those around him, ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no need to butt into other people¡¯s business. The Seven Souls Race isn¡¯t someone we can mess with. Those disciples there aren¡¯t ordinary disciples of the Seven Souls Race anyway.¡±

    The experts guarding Chen Muguang looked at each other hesitantly, but they decided to listen to the man.

    By the time their exchange was done, Huang Xiaolong had already started firing his mouth off. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re just members of the Seven Souls Race. Here, I was thinking that you were members of a royal family.¡±

    Everyone stared at him as their jaws dropped in shock.

    ¡®Just¡¯ members of the Seven Souls Race?!

    Is the human looking down on the Seven Souls Race?

    Chen Muguang turned to the expert beside him and scoffed, ¡°Look at that retard. Even if we save him, we¡¯ll be doing it for nothing. We might even drag down the entire human race in the Alien Lands if we save him today!¡±

    The person, who had suggested saving Huang Xiaolong nched, and he questioned his suggestion.

    When everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with a weird look, a disciple of the Seven Souls Race roared withughter, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re gutsy! Are you looking down on my Seven Souls Race now?! Heh! With the way you spoke, I would have mistaken you for a disciple of one of the royal families!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Senior Brother Hun Shuo, let me do it!¡± one of the disciples from the Seven Souls Race spoke up all of a sudden. He was a little skinny whenpared to the rest of the disciples, and he continued, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since Ist killed a human! I wish to test out my Seven Souls Chaser!¡±

    The disciple, who was known as Hun Shuo, nodded whileughing. ¡°Alright! Since Junior Brother Hui Baicheng wishes to deal with him, you can do it!¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to Senior Brother Hun Shuo!¡± The discipleughed in glee before shooting Huang XIaolong a sinister smirk. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re really unlucky today! You shall be the first human I test my new skill out on!¡±

    ¡°All of you shoulde at me together. Otherwise, you¡¯ll just be wasting my time!¡±

    ???

    ¡°This kid really is delusional.¡± Chen Muguang shook his head andughed. ¡°I wonder, which power brought up such an id*ot?!¡±

    With his strength, he could see that none of the disciples of the Seven Souls Race were weak. All of them were in the half-True Saint Realm! As for Hun Shuo and Hun Baicheng, they were both Seventh Tribtion half-True Saints!

    Even a Ninth Tribtion half-True Saint wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge them all at once!

    ¡°With your talent inedy, it would be a pity to kill you!¡± Hun Baicheng continued tough, ¡°In fact, you might just be aedic genius!¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered softly.

    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m done! Hahahahahaha!¡± Hun Baicheng continued tough.

    Huang Xiaolong reached out with his right hand, and the entire world seemed toe to a stop as he tightened his fist. It was as though the weight of the world hade crashing down on them.

    Hun Baicheng popped like a bubble with a single intention from Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone didn¡¯t dare to believe what they just witnessed.

    Hun Shuo and the other disciples were stunned too.

    Chen Muguang stared at Huang Xiaolong with a look of disbelief.

    Upon ignoring the weird stares all around him, Huang Xiaolong turned to Hun Shuo and spoke, ¡°Did you also sessfully cultivate the Seven Soul Chaser?¡±

    The expression on Hun Shuo¡¯s face turned unsightly. Since he was only slightly stronger than Hun Baicheng, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be a match for the other party.

    ¡°Which power are you from?!¡± Seeing as regr threats no longer worked, Hun Shuo could only threaten the race behind the human standing before him. ¡°Hun Baicheng is the direct disciple of a vice hall master in my race!¡±

    ¡°What?! He¡¯s Hun Rui¡¯s disciple?! That¡¯s the vice hall master of the disciplinary hall we¡¯re talking about! He¡¯s the strongest vice hall master in the Seven Souls Race! The human is royally screwed now¡­ The power standing behind him will be dragged down by his mistake!¡± The experts standing along the street gasped.

    Chen Muguang was shocked by the strength Huang Xiaolong disyed, but he rejoiced in his heart. ¡°Luckily for us, we didn¡¯t help him.¡±

    ¡°No one can disrespect Vice Hall Master Hun Rui!¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this mean that you¡¯re the direct disciple of another vice hall master of the Seven Souls Race? You might even be the disciple of a hall master!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Hun Shuo with a nk expression.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hun Shuo felt the rage in his heart burn brighter when he faced Huang Xiaolong¡¯s questioning. ¡°My master is Hun Junfei, a vice hall master of the Seven Souls Race!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, Huang Xiaolong pointed at the space between his eyebrows. A hole appeared as it started to swallow his body at a shocking speed.

    Hun Shuo stared at Huang Xiaolong nkly, and he didn¡¯t dare to believe that a human had the guts to kill him. Too bad that his lips were sealed forever as he fell to the ground, motionless.

    ¡°Senior Brother Hun Shuo!¡± The disciples of the Seven Souls Race screamed.

    ¡°Is there anyone else here who is a disciple of a vice hall master?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked those of the Seven Souls Race.

    Not a single one of them dared to hesitate as they shook their heads in fear.

    No longer bothering with them, Huang Xiaolong soared through the skies with Hei Luo and everyone could only stare at their departing figures in shock.

    ¡°Young Master, should we investigate that human¡¯s background?¡± The expert, who wanted to save Huang Xiaolong before, asked.

    Chen Muguang snapped back to attention, and he shook his head slowly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. He¡¯s already dead the moment he killed Hun Baicheng. Even if the members of the Seven Souls Race give up looking for him, the enforcement hall of the Otherworldly Mansion will definitely hunt him down.¡±

    There was a rule passed down by the Otherworldly Mansion, and it pardoned every disciple of the Alien Race even if they killed a human. However, it was a different story if a human killed someone of the Alien Race. The human would be sentenced to death immediately!

    No one else from the Chen Luo Sect dared to refute when they heard what Chen Muguang said.

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡± The expert from the Chen Luo Sect shook his head.

    No one knew what he pitied, and no one cared.

    After leaving the street, Huang Xiaolong headed towards the Otherworldly Royal City with Hei Luo.

    As soon as he arrived, he went straight to register. By the time he arrived at the za, he noticed that there were so many people that even a mosquito would have a hard time flying around.

    Releasing his holy soul, Huang Xiaolong headed straight towards the registration counter.

    There were two locations to register, and those under the True Saint Realm had to register on the left side of the za. As for those in the True Saint Realm, they had to register on the right.

 Chapter 2602: Big Brother, Youâ€™re Here!

    <h4>Chapter 2602: Big Brother, You¡¯re Here!</h4>

    Even though the number of True Saints wasn¡¯t in the hundreds, there were at least twenty of them standing in line.

    Not too long after Huang Xiaolong entered the queue, Chen Muguang brought the members of the Chen Luo Sect and entered the za.

    Since there weren¡¯t too many True Saints lining up to register, they soon caught sight of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That¡¯s him! He¡¯s actually a True Saint!¡± The expert, who had proposed saving Huang Xiaolong, gasped in shock.

    Even though the expert was a First Heaven True Saint, he failed to see through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation base.

    Those around him couldn¡¯t believe it either.

    Chen Muguang¡¯s expression fell, and he snorted coldly, ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant. Even if he¡¯s a True Saint, he won¡¯t be able to get away with it! The Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s enforcement hall will definitely capture him soon!¡±

    ¡°Since he¡¯s able to cultivate to be a True Saint, his talent wouldn¡¯t be weak. He might even pass the test to enter the Otherworldly Mansion!¡± Someone else muttered, ¡°As soon as he bes a disciple of the Otherworldly Mansion, those from the Seven Souls Race wouldn¡¯t be able to touch him! Neither would those from the enforcement hall!¡±

    Normally, eight out of ten True Saints would pass the test to enter the mansion. After all, those who could destroy the shackles of the half-True Saint Realm to enter the True Saint Realm were extremely talented individuals.

    Chen Muguang¡¯s expression sank once again.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but he was extremely irritated when he saw Huang Xiaolong even though they were both humans.

    All of a sudden, ripples swept through the za as a group of disciples wearing the same uniform entered.

    They came from the enforcement hall of the Otherworldly Mansion!

    A look of joy shed in Chen Muguang¡¯s eyes.

    He was right! Those from the enforcement hall were here to capture that human!

    ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s Hun Rui from the Seven Souls Race!¡± Chen Chenfeng, an expert of the Chen Luo Sect, pointed at someone in the crowd and introduced. Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing in, and they saw a middle-aged man leading a group of experts of the Seven Souls Race over. Who else could he be other than Hun Rui?!

    Chen Muguang snickered under his breath when he noticed them. ¡°Hehe, they¡¯re right on time! The brat can¡¯t escape his fate no matter how hard he tries!¡±

    Very quickly, they arrived before Huang Xiaolong. Forming a tight encirclement around him, a huge area was cleared out from the za.

    ¡°Who is this kid? Why are Hun Rui and Lord Wu Ming from the enforcement hall looking for him?¡± several experts in the distance asked in shock.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Hun Rui¡¯s disciple was killed by a human, several moments ago. I thought it was a mistake, but it seems like the news is real! How dare that human kill Hun Rui¡¯s disciple?¡±

    A sinister smile appeared on Hun Rui¡¯s face when he looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°A mere Second Heaven True Saint?! Hehe, I haven¡¯t tortured a human True Saint in a long time!¡±

    He cupped his fist and turned to Wu Ming from the enforcement hall. ¡°Lord Wu Ming, why don¡¯t you hand this human over to us?¡±

    Wu Ming chuckled softly, ¡°I don¡¯t see why not!¡± After all, it would be great if he could make Hun Rui of the Seven Souls Race owe him a favor.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the two of them with an expressionless face. With his identity as the Purple Spider Race¡¯s young patriarch, he could kill Hui Rui and the Otherworldly Mansion wouldn¡¯t be able to hold him ountable.

    Even though the Purple Spider Race had already fallen from their peak, they were still an alien race royal family! It might not be fine for a member of the Alien Race to kill a human, but the situation wasn¡¯t the same if a young patriarch of a royal family killed the disciples of the Seven Souls Race.

    The moment Hun Rui turned around and tried to grab Huang Xiaolong, azy voice rang through the skies. ¡°Hold it right there.¡±

    Even though it sounded a little too casual, the weight the voice carried made it so that no one could question the speaker¡¯s authority.

    Turning to the source of the voice, Hun Rui¡¯s face sank. How dare someone interfere with the matters of his Seven Souls Race?!

    However, when he turned to face the person who spoke, the rage in his heart evaporated instantly.

    Chen Muguang and the others were equally as shocked.

    As for Wu Ming of the enforcement hall, he rushed over with a brilliant smile on his face. ¡°Vice Hall Master Jiang Shaohuang!¡±

    The person who came was precisely the young patriarch of the Suoluo Race, Jiang Shaohuang!

    He wasn¡¯t just the  patriarch of the Suo Luo Race. In fact, he was also the vice hall master of the enforcement hall in the Otherworldly Mansion! In order to kiss up to Jiang Shaohuang, Wu Ming didn¡¯t hesitate to address him differently.

    After Wu Ming gave his greetings, those from the Seven Souls Race followed up, ¡°We greet Lord Jiang!¡± After a short hesitation, Hun Rui asked, ¡°Does Lord Jiang know this human? Is he the ve of one of your subordinates?¡±

    As soon as hepleted his sentence, Jiang Shaohuang sent him flying with a p. ¡°Pa!¡± A handprint formed on Hun Rui¡¯s face.

    Everyone stared at the scene before them in shock.

    Even Wu Ming couldn¡¯t help but yelp as he tried thinking of how Hun Rui had offended the vice hall master.

    As for the person who was pped, he didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong either.

    ¡°You must be blind!¡± Jiang Shaohuang roared, ¡°This person is my sworn brother!¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Those present in the za felt the world spinning around them.

    ¡°Sworn brother?!¡± Hui Rui stared at Jiang Shaohuang stupidly.

    The Suoluo Race is a royal race! As the young patriarch of the Suo Luo Race, Jiang Shaohuang actually became a sworn brother with a human?!

    When did humans be so noble?!

    Chen Muguang¡¯s reaction was thergest out of everyone there.

    ¡°This¡­!¡± A weird feeling appeared in his heart.

    When everyone was still trying to recover from their shock, Jiang Shaohuang walked up to Huang Xiaolong as a smile slowly formed on his face. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Big Brother?! Finally here?!

    No one dared to believe what they had just heard.

    Is this the Jiang Shaohuang we know?!

    However, Huang Xiaolong merely nodded his head slowly. A snort left his lips when he spoke about his experience, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Your men from the enforcement hall wanted to capture me without stating whatws I broke.¡±

    Jiang Shaohuang ¡®red¡¯ at Wu Ming and started his interrogation, ¡°Wu Ming, is that true? Were you going to capture him without any evidence?! What did he do wrong?!¡±

    Wu Ming was terrified, but he soon noticed the look in Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I was misled by the members of the Seven Souls Race! It¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡±

    Even though he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Jiang Shaohuang to take a human as his sworn brother, he knew what he had to do. Right now, the most important thing was to draw a clear line between him and the members of the Seven Souls Race.

    As for Hun Rui, his expression changed when he heard what Wu Ming said. Rushing over to Jiang Shaohuang, he wanted to exin himself, but he was sent flying with a single kick from the man.

    When Wu Ming saw how Hun Rui was mercilessly kicked away, he felt beads of cold sweat dripping down his forehead.

 Chapter 2603: Big News!

    <h4>Chapter 2603: Big News!</h4>

    Wu Ming wasn¡¯t the only one who was terrified. The members of the Seven Souls Race were equally as scared.

    Hun Rui was a Sixth Heaven True Saint! He could probably endure a kick from Jiang Shaohuang, but all of them were merely weaklings! If Jiang Shaohuang really kicked them like how he kicked Hun Rui, they would be dead!

    ¡°Hun Rui, your Seven Souls Race is going overboard. How dare you frame my brother?!¡± Jiang Shaohuang snorted before Hun Rui could say anything.

    Hun Rui¡¯s expression changed when he heard how Jiang Shaohuang addressed Huang Xiaolong. However, a smile soon formed on his face. ¡°Lord Jiang is right! I was wrong! It was my mistake that my disciple was killed, and I definitely heard the report wrong! I looked for the wrong person, and I apologize to Lord Jiang! Please forgive me!¡±

    Even though he was a vice hall master in the Seven Souls Race, he was far toocking if he wanted topare himself to Jiang Shaohuang. No. Even if the young patriarch of the Seven Souls Race met Jiang Shaohuang, he would have to lower his head and show some respect.

    ¡°Forgive you?!¡± Huang Shaohuang snorted.

    Luckily for him, Huang Xiaolong spoke up at the side, ¡°Forget it. Just get him to leave.¡±

    Jiang Shaohuang was a little stunned, but he agreed.

    As Hun Rui left, Huang Xiaolong spoke to him, ¡°If you¡¯re unresigned, you can look for me anytime.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Hun Rui yelled before leaving with the members of the Seven Souls Race.

    After getting Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s permission Wu Ming brought the members of the enforcement hall and left too.

    With the brief interlude over, the registration process continued smoothly.

    Initially, there were more than twenty True Saints standing in front of Huang Xiaolong. However, they quickly moved to the side with a smile on their face after the episode.

    After seeing that they were willing to let him go first, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t decline their goodwill, and he stepped forward.

    Even though the person in charge of the registration process was Sui Fangxing from the mission hall, he didn¡¯t dare to put on airs in front of Huang Xiaolong. After all, Jiang Shaohuang was standing right there! Despite the fact that Jiang Shaohuang¡¯s words held no weight in the mission hall, he was still a vice hall master! Sui Fangxing could only treat Huang Xiaolong with the highest respect as he personally poured Huang Xiaolong a cup of tea.

    He asked Huang Xiaolong about his origins with extreme enthusiasm.

    ¡°Dissociation Domain, Hong Zhen Holy Grounds. I¡¯m Huang Xiaolong from the Purple Spider Race.¡±

    Everyone turned to stare at him the moment he revealed his origins.

    ¡°Purple¡­ Purple Spider Race?!¡± Sui Fangxing jumped in fright.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong from the Purple Spider Race?! I know! He¡¯s the foster son of Zi Dongping! Lord Zi Dongping held a ceremony two years ago for him, and he¡¯s the current young patriarch of the Purple Spider Race!¡± someone screamed.

    After all, the news of how Zi Dongping had epted a human as his foster son had spread through thends. The news of him killing the members of the Golden Buddha Race was also included and everyone had learned of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name a long time ago.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Lord Jiang Shaohuang will ept him as a sworn brother!¡±

    The crowd bubbled with excitement as they continued to speak about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s origins.

    As for the members of the Chen Luo Sect, they sucked in a cold breath. Huang Xiaolong of the Purple Spider Race?!

    ¡°Who would have thought that he would be the one¡­?¡± The old experts, who had proposed saving Huang Xiaolong, sighed.

    As members of thergest human race superpower, they were naturally aware that Huang Xiaolong was now the young patriarch of the Purple Spider Race.

    In the past, their sect leader had already told them to befriend Huang Xiaolong, no matter the cost.

    If they had spoken up for him when the members of the Seven Souls Race were threatening him, wouldn¡¯t they have alreadypleted the mission?

    The experts from the Chen Luo Sect turned to Chen Muguang and their thoughts started to wander.

    Of course, Chen Muguang wasn¡¯t an id*ot. His face started to heat up when he realized that they were staring at him weirdly as a strange feeling filled his heart.

    ¡°Ah! As it turns out, you¡¯re Young Patriarch Huang!¡± Sui Fangxing snapped back to attention and the respect he had for Huang Xiaolong increased once again.

    He quicklypleted the registration process for Huang Xiaolong after waiving off all the fees he needed for the registration. After all, no members of the royal families needed to pay when registering to enter the Otherworldly Mansion.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to bring Huang Xiaolong over to one of the dao steles.

    ¡°I wonder if the young patriarch of the Purple Spider Race would be able to pass¡­¡±

    ¡°No sh*t! His talent has to be world-defying for Lord Zi Dongping to ept him as a foster son! I heard that Jin Yue from the Golden Buddha Race was killed with a single punch even though he had a saint godhead ranked in the top thirties!¡±

    ¡°He killed Jin Yue with a single punch?! There¡¯s no way that¡¯s true! The Purple Spider Race is lying!¡±

    Discussions filled the crowd.

    Chen Muguang¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t leave Huang Xiaolong as hepleted the test.

    cing his hand onto the stele, Huang Xiaolong pushed his holy energy into the structure. As the stele emitted rays of light, the results soon came out. ¡°Early-Second Heaven True Saint!¡±

    That was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm, and there was no way to fake it.

    However, the next sentence soon appeared below it. ¡°Primal Dragon Complete Dao Saint Godhead!¡±

    ¡°What?! Rank-thirty saint godhead!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon-attributed godhead was indeed ranked thirtieth.

    A frown formed on Chen Muguang¡¯s face instantly. All the humans hailed him as the person with the best talent among the human race, and his Fate Changing Saint godhead was ranked lower than Huang Xiaolong! No! Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t merely a little more talented than him¡­ He was much more talented!

    However, another line appeared under the evaluation of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint godhead. ¡°Solitary Darkness Complete Dao Saint godhead!¡±

    The noisy atmosphere turned stiff instantly as silence fell across thends.

    ¡°Two¡­ Two saint godheads!¡± Chen Muguang gulped in fright when he saw the third line.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead was ranked twentieth!

    Sui Fangxing, who had a lot of experience during the registration phase, couldn¡¯t help but twitch in fright. Doesn¡¯t this mean that this human¡¯s talent isparable to Longpeng from the Flying Heaven Race?!

    The only person who wasn¡¯t shocked was Jiang Shaohuang.

    Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, a fourth line appeared. ¡°Chaos Void Complete Dao Saint Godhead!¡±

    The bodies of everyone present in the za started trembling.

    ¡°Three¡­ Three saint godheads!¡± Sui Fangxing screamed in fright.

    Not only did the human possess three saint godheads, but they were ranked thirtieth, twentieth, and eleventh, respectively! It was the first person they had seen with three saint godheads since the creation of the Alien Lands!

    The za erupted instantly.

    ¡°Is this the start of our human race¡¯seback?!¡± Tears streamed down the eyes of all the human race experts in the za.

    ¡­

    In one of the luxurious halls in the Otherworldly Mansion, Longpeng yed with his crescent-shaped de as he thought about life. That was his most beloved weapon, and he yed around with it whenever he had the time.

    As he continued to admire his de, an elder from the Flying Heaven Race charged into the hall and screamed, ¡°Young¡­ Young Patriarch, something big happened!¡±

    Turning to stare at the elder, Longpeng growled, ¡°What¡¯s there to go off about? Why are you screaming?¡±

    ¡°The young patriarch of the Purple Spider Race¡­ He¡¯s here to register!¡±

 Chapter 2604: Silver Purity Race

    <h4>Chapter 2604: Silver Purity Race</h4>

    ¡°Oh? Is that the human they call Huang Xiaolong?¡± Longpeng sat upright in his chair. ¡°He¡¯s here too?¡±

    Previously, he had heard that Zi Dongping had epted a human called Huang Xiaolong as his foster son as soon as he had returned to the public¡¯s eye. He was shocked to say the least, as the person he respected most among all the cultivators in the Alien Lands was Zi Dongping! He had listened to the legends of Zi Dongping as he had stepped on the road of cultivation!

    ¡°Yes! He passed the test just a moment ago!¡± The elder¡¯s expression turned a little unnatural when he spoke up to that point.

    Longpeng nodded absentmindedly, ¡°His talent should be no weaker than the core disciples of the various royal races. It¡¯s impossible for him to fail the selections.¡±

    ¡°However¡­¡±

    He looked at the expression on the elder¡¯s face, and he felt that that wasn¡¯t all.

    A bitter smile slowly formed on the elder¡¯s face as he continued, ¡°Young Master, his talent is not onlyparable to the core disciples of the various royal families! In fact, there¡¯s almost no one who is more talented than him!¡±

    There was something else he didn¡¯t say. After all, one couldn¡¯t belittle their young master in the face.

    ¡°Is he like me?! Does his saint godhead rank in the top ten?!¡± Longpeng was shocked and the expression on his face turned serious.

    If that was the case, it would be a piece of news that shook the world!

    ¡°No¡­ not the top ten ranks¡­¡±

    Long Peng heaved a sigh of relief as a smile slowly formed on his face. ¡°How can you praise his talent if his saint godhead isn¡¯t ranked in the top ten? Yu Chen, are you getting muddle-headed?¡±

    ¡°He has a Primal Dragon Complete Dao Saint Godhead.¡±

    ¡°Rank-thirty?¡± Long Peng was stunned for a second. ¡°If this is really the case, he¡¯s pretty talented. There aren¡¯t many people in the mansion who can surpass him. However, he¡¯s nothing but an ant in my eyes!¡±

    As long as the other party didn¡¯t have a saint godhead ranking in the top ten ranks, it was nearly impossible for them to enter the Primal Ancestor Realm in the future.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all! He has the Solitary Darkness Complete Dao Saint Godhead! As if that¡¯s not enough, he also has the Chaos Void Complete Dao Saint Godhead!¡± Yu Chen paused for a second and heaved a sigh of relief. It was as though he had released a huge weight off his chest.

    ¡°What?!¡± Longpeng leaped into the air after hearing the news. His expression changed instantly. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ He¡­ He¡­ He has threeplete dao saint godheads?!¡±

    Long Peng was stunned speechless.

    As for Yu Chen,plicated emotions shed across his face, and he nodded slowly.

    Longpeng found he had to take a seat when he heard the confirmation. All of a sudden, he seemed to have gone crazy as he rushed out of the hall.

    Longpeng wasn¡¯t the only one who nearly went mad when he received the news. In the Otherworldly Mansion, many vice hall masters, hall masters, and even the deputy mansion master received a huge shock.

    If Huang Xiaolong had two saint godheads, there was no way they would be alerted. In fact, it might have even been eptable to some! However, he was the first person in history to have three saint godheads!

    ¡­

    The news traveled far and wide, and the Mission Hall Master, Yin Zhangguo, personally appeared to greet Huang Xiaolong.

    As soon as he met Huang Xiaolong, a trace of admiration filled his heart. However, there were other emotions confusing him as the person with unparalleled talent was a human! Whatever the case, he swallowed all the shock and doubt he felt when he spoke to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Is your foster father, Zi Dongping, doing well?¡±

    Yin Zhangguo was a disciple of the Silver Purity Race, and they were also one of the royal families. In the past, their rtionship with the Purple Spider Race was pretty solid despite the fact that the Purple Spider Race had offended many royal families during their ascension.

    In the past, Zi Dongping had many graces to Yin Zhangguo and thus, it exined the current scene.

    As soon as Yin Zhangguo heard that Zi Dongping¡¯s foster son had threeplete dao saint godheads, he was extremely excited. The only part that caused him to waver was the fact that Huang Xiaolong was a human!

    ¡°He¡¯s doing pretty good!¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled at Yin Zhangguo and he cupped his fists to greet the man. ¡°Foster father really misses Hall Master Yin!¡±

    Zi Dongping had indeed spoken to Huang Xiaolong about the matters about the Silver Purity Race.

    When he heard that Zi Dongping still remembered him, Yin Zhangguo felt a sense of gratification wash over him. He chatted with Huang Xiaolong for a moment before bringing him over to receive the robes and identity que of a disciple of the Otherworldly Mansion.

    Theplicated procedures werepleted in an instant.

    As for Jiang Shaohuang, he could only leave for a while.

    Since there were many ces within the Otherworldly Mansion where one needed to show their identity que to enter, Yin Zhangguo warned Huang Xiaolong to keep it well.

    Of course, there was no way someone could fake a que in order to enter the restricted regions, and only when Huang Xiaolong used his holy energy, would he be able to use his que. Even if anyone else managed to obtain it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use it.

    Soon, they went to pick out a good cultivation cave.

    Since the mission hall wasn¡¯t in charge of allocating a cultivation cave, Yin Zhangguo wanted to personally bring Huang Xiaolong over to the logistics hall. However, his goodwill was quickly rejected by Huang Xiaolong. Shaking his head, Yin Zhangguo could only leave Huang Xiaolong alone. ¡°Alright, you can look for me when you have settled in.¡± After speaking, he passed Huang Xiaolong a pass that would allow him to enter his cultivation cave.

    As the hall master of the mission hall, he would be able to reject all sorts of visitors. In fact, most visitors wouldn¡¯t be able to look for him! Only with the pass would Huang Xiaolong be able to travel freely over to his cultivation cave.

    It was clear that Yin Zhangguo was showing his care for Huang Xiaolong.

    Without rejecting Yin Zhangguo¡¯s goodwill, Huang Xiaolong epted the pass.

    After parting with Yin Zhangguo, Huang Xiaolong brought Hei Luo over to the logistics hall.

    As soon as he arrived, the hall bustled with activity.

    This time, the hall master didn¡¯t appear personally. Instead, the vice hall master, Jin Kang, appeared to guide him around.

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong, Jin Kang revealed a mocking sneer, ¡°Huang Xiaolong from the Purple Spider Race? Humph. There are too many disciples who managed to enter the mansion this time. All the good cultivation caves are upied and you can have the one in the Falling Sun Peak.¡±

    Falling Sun Peak? Huang Xiaolong frowned. The Falling Sun Peak was where the disciples under the True Saint Realm resided. The conditions were much worsepared to the location allocated to the True Saint Realm disciples.

    Whatever it was, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to argue. He nodded and left instantly. It didn¡¯t matter where he went. He had three saint godheads and twelve high-order Saint Fates. With the Inextinguishable Dao Heart and the Holy Mandate Imprint, there was no need to care about the concentration of holy spiritual energy in the surroundings.

    Jin Kang was a little shocked when he noticed Huang Xiaolong leaving without arguing. In fact, he had nned to pin the crime of offending a vice hall master on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head after enraging him.

    ¡°Jin Yue is my younger brother!¡± He snorted when Huang Xiaolong was about to leave the hall.

    Pausing for a moment, Huang Xiaolong scoffed, ¡°So the person whose head exploded in a single punch was your brother!¡±

    Jin Kang¡¯s expression fell, and he growled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you had better remain in your ce. If you ever fall into the hands of my Golden Buddha Race, the Purple Spider Race and the Silver Purity Race wouldn¡¯t be able to save you even if they worked together!¡±

    ¡°You should take care of yourself. If you end up in my hands, no one in the Alien Lands would be able to save you,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered softly before leaving.

 Chapter 2605: Zi Yutong

    <h4>Chapter 2605: Zi Yutong</h4>

    Killing intent burst out from Jin Kang¡¯s body when he looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s departing figure.

    ¡°Hall Master Jin, how dare that b*stard speak to you in that sort of tone? Why don¡¯t we take him down right here before pinning some random crime on him?¡± One of the attendants behind Jin Kang spoke up.

    The person who spoke was called Liu Jieyi, and he was someone from the Aliu Race. The Aliu race was one of the subordinate races loyal to the Golden Buddha Race, and it was no wonder he suggested something like that.

    Jin Kang nced at him from the corner of his eye, and he suppressed the killing intent in his heart. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let him strut around for several more days. In the future, he will live a life worse than death!¡±

    There were too many disciples in the hall right now, and it wasn¡¯t a good time toy his hands on Huang Xiaolong.

    Even if he wanted to cripple the kid, he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer to the higher-ups with so many witnesses.

    Moreover, the Silver Purity Race was close to the Purple Spider Race. The power and influence of Yin Zhangguo and the mission hall wasn¡¯t something he could ignore.

    After Huang Xiaolong left the logistics hall, he headed straight to the Fallen Yang Peak.

    The pces on the Fallen Yang Peak were scattered all over the ce, and a unique scene was painted. Other than the fact that the holy spiritual qi in the air was a little thinner than usual, the ce was pretty good.

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong arrived and spoke to the person in charge of the Fallen Yang Peak, Hu Wen, he received a warm wee. Hu Wen wasn¡¯t like Jin Kang who had a grudge with Huang Xiaolong. After all, the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent had already spread through the entire Otherworldly Mansion. He quickly arranged for Huang Xiaolong to live in the best pce avable in the Fallen Yang Peak.

    When he arrived at his residence, Huang Xiaolong discovered that his residence was located at the peak of the mountain. A sea of clouds gathered under his feet and it felt like heaven on earth! Even though the courtyard he lived in was considerably small and housed only two rooms, it was enough for him.

    Huang Xiaolong saw a decently sized tform outside his courtyard, and he looked at the sea of clouds tumbling under his feet as he stood at the edge of the tform.

    As the golden rays of the setting sun illuminated the soft sea of clouds, a majestic scene was revealed.

    Thoughts of the Huang Family shed through his mind all of a sudden, and the figures of Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the otherdies appeared in his head.

    In the past, he had felt that there was a possibility of him returning to the lower worlds after entering the True Saint Realm. However, he had learned from the Cangqiong Old Man that one couldn¡¯t return to the lower worlds even if they became a high-level Primal Ancestor!

    That was the source of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s worries.

    As such, he could only wait for members of the Huang Family to ascend.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s time for me to challenge the Dao Gate!¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    His n was to seed in the challenge before obtaining the approval of more than ten royal families. After that, he would challenge the others for a spot as the next Mansion Master.

    His status would shoot up into the skies as soon as he became a candidate to challenge the spot of the Mansion Master, and it would be way more effective whenpared to his identity as the young master of the Purple Spider Race. After he became a Mansion Master Candidate, even people like Jin Kang would have to bow respectfully before him.

    In the past, the Otherworldly Mansion had only epted disciples every hundred years. As such, the Dao Gate would only open every one hundred years. However, now that they changed their rule, the Dao Gate opened once every ten years.

    There was only a year till the next opening of the Dao Gate!

    However, not every disciple would be able to enter the Dao Gate the moment it opened. Only disciples who were under the age of a hundred thousand years would be eligible for entry. Moreover, there was only a single slot every time the Dao Gate opened!

    As such, everyone would have to risk everything in order to fight for the spot.

    The rules changed every time the Dao Gate opened.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he would be able to obtain the slot no matter what rules were implemented.

    ¡°I wonder, how are they doing in the Holy World?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered softly. Since the great war between the two worlds was about to begin, they were making preparations for the battle.

    Huang Xiaolong had already exined the incident that had happened in the ancient battlefield. Since the connection between the Holy World and the Alien Lands was severed, no one knew about his situation in the Alien Lands. As such, he could use his name however he wished.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t afraid that the members of the Otherworldly Mansion would have gained some intelligence of the matters over on the Holy World¡¯s side. After all, the Holy World had already stationed a massive army around the ancient battlefield and there were countless restrictions stopping any attempts to gather intelligence.

    As night fell, Yin Zhangguo appeared on the Fallen Yang Peak. He was there because he had learned of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s allocation and rage burned in his heart the moment he received the news.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go speak to the vice hall master of the logistics hall! I refuse to believe that the Golden Buddha Race can do as they wish in the Otherworldly Mansion!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head in response. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. The atmosphere around me doesn¡¯t affect my cultivation speed in the slightest. There is no need to mess with them for such a small matter.¡±

    Yin Zhangguo stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Finally, after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s persistence, Yin Zhangguo found a seat in his mansion, and they both started drinking.

    Taking out a jug of wine he treasured, Huang Xiaolong poured a cup for Yin Zhangguo. Initially, the vice hall master was skeptical about the quality of the wine, but his eyes lit up as soon as it went down his throat. Grabbing the jar, he downed half of it before stopping.

    Of course, the jug of wine was brewed by Huang Xiaolong himself, and he had used the best wine fermentation technique Earth had to offer along with the ancient methods avable in the world to brew his wine. The most important reason was also that Huang Xiaolong had added several dozen stalks of holy herbs during the fermentation process.

    In the Alien Lands and the Holy World, there wasn¡¯t anyone else who dared to do anything simr to what Huang Xiaolong had done.

    Unable to control himself, Yin Zhangguo asked Huang Xiaolong about the origins of the wine. After hearing the truth, his hand trembled as he stared at the winess in his hand.

    He only managed to calm down after a long time, but he didn¡¯t forget to re at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated gaze.

    When he left, Huang Xiaolong took out several jugs and handed them over to him. After hesitating for some time, Yin Zhangguo eventually epted them.

    When dawn broke the next day, there were tons of peopleing over to visit Huang Xiaolong. There were members of the Purple Spider Race, and there were also several humans.

    In the past, the Purple Spider Race was flourishing at its peak and the number of disciples who had managed to join the Otherworldly Mansion was considerable. However, most of them were looking for Huang Xiaolong toin about their treatment. Ever since Zi Dongping¡¯s injury, their race had started to decline and the members of the Purple Spider Race in the Otherworldly Mansion had lost their backing. With the added suppression from the Golden Buddha Race, they had suffered a whole bunch.

    As for the humans, they didn¡¯t even need the Golden Buddha Race to suppress them.

    Several days passed in a sh, and nothing eventful happened.

    During the nights, Huang Xiaolong would swallow holy pills in order to cultivate, and he would entertain guests in the morning.

    Other than the disciples of the Purple Spider Race and the humans, there were disciples of other races paying him a visit. However, they were not there to mess with him. Instead, they were there as a sign of goodwill.

    One fine day, Huang Xiaolong finally left the Fallen Yang Peak and headed straight to the mission hall. He entered and dered his intention to challenge the Dao Gate without the slightest hesitation.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had appeared, ripples swept through the hall.

    However, before Huang Xiaolong could leave the hall, ady surrounded by disciples of the Otherworldly Mansion approached the hall. Her appearance was nearly wless, and her beauty was capable of toppling nations. From her dressing, one could easily tell that her status in the Mansion wasn¡¯t low.

    Despite her beauty, Huang Xiaolong was more intrigued by the purple rune between her eyebrows.

    Purple Spider Race?

    ¡°Zi Yutong! She¡¯s one of the four beauties of our Otherworldly Mansion! She was from the Purple Spider Race, but ever since Lord Zi Dongping¡¯s injury, she joined the Golden Buddha Race¡¯s camp!¡± Someone in the crowd screamed.

 Chapter 2606: How Dare You?!

    <h4>Chapter 2606: How Dare You?!</h4>

    ¡°Ever since she had submitted to the Golden Buddha Race, she had risen up the ranks really quickly!¡±

    ¡°Of course! Isn¡¯t she the woman of Chan Wuwo, the young patriarch of the Golden Buddha Race?! Even though he has a lot of women around him, she¡¯s said to be the one he dotes on the most. Moreover, I heard that her skills in bed¡­,¡± the disciple quickly lowered his voice.

    A fire burned in the eyes of the male disciples who looked at her, and there were also some who looked at her with a trace of reverence. A rare few looked at her with no shame as filthy thoughts shed through their minds.

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at her, he narrowed his eyes as a trace ofplicated light shed through them.

    Before he had left the Hong Zhen Holy Gate, Zi Dongping had spoken to him about her matters. As soon as he met this traitor of his race, Zi Dongping hoped that he could end her life!

    It wouldn¡¯t have matterd if a random disciple of the race had betrayed them, but Zi Yutong was someone of status in the Purple Spider Race! The amount of resources used to nurture her could pile up into a mountain, and Zi Dongping had personally given her pointers in her cultivation! Who would have thought that she would turn to the Golden Buddha Race the instant he suffered serious injuries?

    One of the disciples behind Zi Yutong yelled in surprise, ¡°Lord Yutong, that¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    When Zi Yutong had betrayed the race in the past, many disciples had followed her, and they had done the same thing. The disciple, who spoke up, was one of the ex-disciples of the Purple Spider Race, and his position in the race wasn¡¯t too low either. He was a direct disciple of one of the hall masters, and his name was Zi Yuchen.

    ncing over at Huang Xiaolong, she started to make her way over. As she swayed her hips, her eyshes fluttered as she stared at the human who they called Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°It looks like I¡¯m meeting the famous young patriarch of the Purple Spider Race for the first time¡­¡± Her body trembled and ripples ran through her voluptuous figure. Everyone who saw her would feel a sense offort washing through their hearts.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Huang Xiaolong revealed a disgusted look, and he barely managed to control his emotions.

    Of course, with his many years of experience, he could easily control his emotions. However, he had to put on a disgusted face when he spoke to her.

    As if she didn¡¯t see the look of repulsion on his face, she giggled, ¡°Our Young Patriarch has heard of Brother Huang¡¯s talent and wishes to invite you over to his manor for a cup of tea. I wonder, if Brother Huang is willing to ept the invitation?¡±

    ¡°Young Patriarch?¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you from the Purple Spider Race?¡±

    Zi Yutong¡¯s expression faltered for a second when she heard what he said.

    It was clear that he was mocking her for being a traitor of the race.

    That was a topic she refused to speak about, and it was the only thing in the world that could trigger her.

    How could Huang Xiaolong not understand the intentions behind Chan Wuwo¡¯s invitation? The other party was obviously trying to entice him into leaving the Purple Spider Race to join the Golden Buddha Race!

    ¡°Oh right. I remember that Zi Dongping, and I killed more than twenty True Saints of the Golden Buddha Race, including Jin Fei. Why will Chan Wuwo wish to meet me?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid that his family would curse at him for being a spineless b*stard? Wouldn¡¯t theyugh at him for not being a real man?¡±

    Zi Yutong¡¯s expression finally changed.

    She didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to go so far. Not only did he ignore her status in the Golden Buddha Race and the Otherworldly Mansion, but he even humiliated the young patriarch of her faction in front of so many people.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you?! You¡¯re refusing a toast only to drink to a forfeit!¡± One of the disciples from the Golden Buddha Race behind Zi Yutong stepped out and screamed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a mere disciple in the Otherworldly Mansion! Men, take him down and bring him over to the enforcement hall!¡±

    Several guards jumped out in an instant as they charged at Huang Xiaolong.

    Some of them were Third and Fourth Heaven True Saints, and the strongest person there, was a Sixth Heaven True Saint!

    Too bad none of them managed to even close the gap before a ck-colored arm reached out to stop them. As Hei Luo clenched his fist, the space around them started to freeze, and they felt that their bodies were no longer under their control.

    Twisting his wrist, Hei Luo casually flung them into the distance. In an instant, none of them could be seen.

    Everyone stared at the scene before them in shock as they tried to locate the disciples who were flung away.

    Even Zi Yutong couldn¡¯t conceal her shock.

    As if on cue, everyone turned to stare at the unassuming guard standing behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Is there anyone else who wishes to make a move?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the remaining experts behind Zi Yutong, and he sneered. After all, there were several Seventh and Eighth Heaven True Saints left.

    As for Zi Yutong herself, she was a Ninth Heaven True Saint!

    Before any of them could make a move, Zi Yutong stopped them. With a cold gaze, she red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, the Purple Spider Race is on theirst legs right now. Why are you wasting your talent by standing by them?¡±

    ¡°Did your talent improve after betraying the Purple Spider Race and letting Chan Wuwo f*ck you however he pleases for the past billion years?¡±

    The expressions of everyone present became extremely colorful when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Even though it was true that Zi Yutong was Chan Wuwo¡¯s woman for the past billions of years, that was something that was not supposed to be said out loud!

    ¡°YOU!¡± Killing intent erupted from Zi Yutong and her breasts started to tremble violently. ¡°How dare you! You deserve to die!¡± She reached out and tried to p Huang Xiaolong after speaking.

    A sea of purple filled thends and the disciples standing around them retreated quickly.

    After seeing that the attack was about tond on Huang Xiaolong, the ck arm reached out once again.

    Zi Yutong¡¯s attention had never left Hei Luo since he had dealt with the other members of the Golden Buddha Race, and she snorted coldly when Hei Luo tried to block her attack. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡± Since she was at the peak of thete-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm, no one under the Primal Ancestor Realm in the Otherworldly Mansion was her match!

    Only Zi Dongping could suppress her in the entire Purple Spider Race, and the most the deputy patriarch could do was to defend himself while running away from her!

    Before she headed over to look for Huang Xiaolong, Chan Wuwo had already instructed her to cripple him if he refused the invitation.

    After all, the Golden Buddha Race was standing behind him. They would be able to hold off any pressure that came from the higher-ups when they questioned him about his motives.

    As Zi Yutong¡¯s sneer rang through the air, Hei Luo¡¯s arm pierced through the purple light andnded on Zi Yutong¡¯srge breasts!

    Everyone widened their eyes in shock. Zi Yutong¡¯s chest was the part of her body she prided herself on. However, her entire chest sank inwards when Hei Luo¡¯s palmnded on it.

    This!

    No one could believe their eyes.

    Zi Yutong was one of the four beauties of the Otherworldly Mansion, and her beauty was capable of toppling a city! She was like an angel in the sky that no one could touch. After all, she was Chan Wuwo¡¯s woman! Right now, Huang Xiaolong, and his guard were bullying her as though her status in the Mansion was no higher than a sl*t¡¯s! His bodyguard even crushed her precious b*bies!

 Chapter 2607: Who Else?

    <h4>Chapter 2607: Who Else?</h4>

    ¡°You!¡± Zi Yutong stared at Hei Luo¡¯s hand and aplicated feeling surged through her body. Something she had never felt from Chan Wuwo appeared in her mind.

    Tightening his fist, Hei Luo grabbed a lump of flesh on Zi Yutong¡¯s chest,

    When those around them saw what happened, gulps could be heard in the air.

    Along with a frail scream from Zi Yutong, Hei Luo flung her away.

    She suffered the same fate as those who had tried attacking Huang Xiaolong previously. As she shot through the skies, her figure could no longer be seen.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Those standing around finally snapped back to their senses when they realized what had happened. They stared at Hei Luo incredulously. Even though they had no idea how strong he actually was, they were trembling at the fact that he had gotten rid of a Ninth Heaven True Saint so easily.

    They had barely gotten over the fact that he had dealt with a group mid-level True Saints when he had grabbed Zi Yutong¡¯s breasts and flung her away.

    How strong is he to send a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint flying?!

    Not a single person couldprehend the strength Hei Luo possessed, but they were sure of one thing.

    Primal Ancestor!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bodyguard is a Primal Ancestor!

    Even if he isn¡¯t one, hisbat strength has already arrived at the Primal Ancestor Realm!

    In the past, there were less than five people under the Primal Ancestor Realm who could suppress Zi Yutong.

    As for the other True Saints who hade along with Zi Yutong, their faces switched between a shade of purple and green.

    ¡°Anyone else?¡± Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across those left, and he asked.

    Not a single person dared to step out as everyone retreated in unison.

    Seeing as there was nothing else he could do, Huang Xiaolong brought Hei Luo and left.

    Only after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure could no longer be seen did everyone snap back to their senses.

    ¡°That¡­ Could he be a Primal Ancestor?!¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Primal Ancestor? Do you think they are turnips you can find while walking through the market?! Why will a Primal Ancestor be a bodyguard of a Second Heaven True Saint?¡± Someone else yelled.

    Everyone nodded mutely.

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s not a Primal Ancestor, his abilities should beparable to one! Is he someone Zi Dongping sent over to protect Huang Xiaolong? When did an expert of this level appear in the Purple Spider Race?!¡±

    Discussions broke out in the crowd.

    As Huang Xiaolong made his way back to the Fallen Yang Peak with Hei Luo, Chan Wuwo was enjoying his time in his pce in the Otherworldly Royal City. There were tens of women serving him, and it was a life any king would dream of having.

    Every single one of thedies had impable appearance and even though they couldn¡¯t bepared to Zi Yutong, they weren¡¯t too far off. All of them were Chan Wuwo¡¯s women, and they were only a small part of his harem! As the young patriarch of a royal family, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration for him to have thousands of concubines!

    Fondling with the breasts of a beauty with one hand, he tasted a spirit fruit with another. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Zi Yutong be done with her task soon?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, you can rest assured that Huang Xiaolong will be more than happy to ept your invitation! He will definitely rush over in order to ept Your Highness¡¯ grace!¡± One of thedies giggled.

    Since Chan Wuwo was one of the candidates running for the position of the Mansion Master, he was addressed as ¡®His Highness¡¯ in the Mansion.

    ¡°What if Huang Xiaolong refuses?¡± Someone else chuckled, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t he be crippled by Sister Yutong?¡±

    Chan Wuwo nodded slowly. ¡°I can rest at ease when I send Yutong out to deal with matters¡­¡±

    He was extremely confident in her abilities. After all, she was basically invincible in the Otherworldly Mansion.

    ¡°Even if Huang Xiaolong has three Saint godheads, he won¡¯t be a threat to Your Highness!¡± Someone else pouted, ¡°In a hundred years, Lord Chan Yuli will get rid of Zi Dongping. When that happens, we¡¯ll get rid of Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Chan Wuwo shook his head seriously. ¡°You have no idea how terrifying his talent is. No one has ever been in possession of three Saint godheads since the start of time! Even though his godheads don¡¯t rank in the top ten, he can be said to be the most talented individual in theter generation! If we fail to bring Huang Xiaolong over to our side, we have to cripple him! I will never allow a variable to appear in my path to greatness!¡±

    ¡°No one knows how strong he will be in a hundred years!¡±

    Chan Wuwo¡¯s transmission symbol shook suddenly.

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s Sister Yutong¡¯s good news!¡± Someone giggled happily.

    Chan Wuwo smiled as he retrieved his symbol. It took less than a second for him to scan through the contents, but his expression sank immediately after. Terrifying waves of killing intent shot out from his eyes as the temperature in the pce dropped by a few degrees.

    Thedies felt their bodies freezing as they stood right beside him. Not a single person dared to speak.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I really underestimated you!¡± Chan Wuwo growled in rage, ¡°A bodyguard with the strength of a Primal Ancestor?!¡± Chilly light shed through his eyes as a bitter taste filled his mouth.

    ¡°Fine! If I can¡¯t kill you today, I¡¯ll watch you suffer! At least my life won¡¯t be boring¡­¡±

    ¡°You shall learn the consequences of offending me, Chan Wuwo!¡±

    As his growl rang through the pce, he waved his arm to dismiss thedies. When everyone had left the hall, a shadow slowly materialized beside him.

    ¡°What do you think of this?¡± Chan Wuwo asked the shadow.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong probably isn¡¯t someone from the Alien Lands. Neither is that ck bodyguard.¡±

    Chan Wuwo narrowed his eyes and a terrifying thought shed through his mind. ¡°Is he someone from the Holy World? We need evidence if we wish to turn the world against him¡­ Are we still unable to enter the Holy World?!¡±

    The shadow shook his head slowly. ¡°A hundred years ago, the barrier between our worlds nearly broke and the four Primal Ancestors of the Holy Heavens worked together toy down a terrifying Primal Ancestor-level formation around the ancient battlefield. The only way for us to cross over is to shatter the formation. Of course, we can also choose to send a Primal Ancestor over. Even someone at my level can¡¯t break the formation to enter the Holy World¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Before Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo returned to the Fallen Yang Peak, the happenings in the mission hall had already spread through the Otherworldly Mansion.

    Everyone was shocked at Hei Luo¡¯s strength!

    However, no one could think of his origins, or see through his actual strength!

    After learning that Huang Xiaolong had three saint godheads, there were plenty of races who were thinking about killing Huang Xiaolong before he could mature. Hei Luo¡¯s strength was enough to convince them to think twice.

    ¡°From what I heard, Zi Yutong couldn¡¯t even defend against a single move from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bodyguard! Her b**bies were grabbed by the guard, and she was flung away!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what it feels like¡­ It has to be soft and springy, right?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong humiliated Chan Wuwo openly in the mission hall. How do you think that will end?¡±

    Discussions about Huang Xiaolong rang through the mansion as different versions of the event started to spread.

    Even though Chan Wuwo was a candidate to obtain the Mansion Master¡¯s position, he had offended too many people from the other races. There were tons of higher-ups from the other races happy to muddy the waters even more! In fact, they wished that they could throw an entire tank of oil into the fire that was burning!

    When Longpeng of the Flying Heaven learned about the matters that happened in the mission hall, he was stunned. ¡°A bodyguard at the level of a Primal Ancestor?!¡±

 Chapter 2608: Get Out of the Chaos Essence Holy Peak!

    <h4>Chapter 2608: Get Out of the Chaos Essence Holy Peak!</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right! No one expected for that unassuming guard to be as strong as a Primal Ancestor!¡± The elder, who had reported to Feitian Longpeng previously, gasped in shock. ¡°How can his guard be at the level of a Primal Ancestor?! Only the Mansion Master and the deputy Mansion Master would be able to suppress him in the Otherworldly Mansion!¡±

    Feitian Longpeng shook his head slowly. ¡°No. There¡¯s someone else.¡±

    ¡°Someone else?¡±

    Everyone knew that there were only two Primal Ancestors holding the fort in the Otherworldly Mansion under notmal circumstances. Where did a third Primal Ancestore from?

    ¡°You probably haven¡¯t heard of him. However, it is true that there is someone else capable of suppressing him.¡± Feitian Longpeng¡¯s gaze turned serious.

    Even though the Otherworldly Mansion was created with the alliance of many royal families, the organization had grown too strong too quickly. It had already transcended the control of the royal families.

    Three Primal Ancestors were enough to scare any faction away.

    ¡°Oh! From what we have gathered, Huang Xiaolong is nning to challenge the Dao Gate!¡± Feitian Yuchen reported.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Feitian Longpeng was stunned for a second, but a smile soon formed on his face. ¡°It seems like he¡¯s an ambitious one.¡±

    It was basically confirmed that one wanted to fight for a spot as the Mansion Master if they challenged the Dao Gate.

    ¡°Even though Huang Xiaolong is the young patriarch of the Purple Spider Race, he¡¯s from the human race. Even if he seeds, he won¡¯t be able to obtain the recognition of ten royal families,¡± Feitian Yuchen muttered, ¡°He¡¯s wasting his time¡­¡±

    However, Feitian Longpeng didn¡¯t think so. ¡°We have to push ourselves in order to grow stronger. Even if we know it¡¯s impossible, we have to fight for it! What¡¯s the point of living otherwise?!¡± He slowly got to his feet before he continued, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be registering too.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you¡­ ¡° Feitian Yuchen stuttered, ¡°Feng Jiu is also nning to challenge the Dao Gate!¡±

    ¡°Feng Jiu?!¡± Feitian Longpeng was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s with her?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. There were tons of disciples who wanted to register for the challenge. However, they had canceled their application after hearing that Feng Jiu was also nning to take part.¡± Feitian Yuchen exined, ¡°Young Master, waiting for another ten years is fine. Why don¡¯t you register when the Dao Gate opens next?¡±

    A brilliant light shed in Feitian Longpeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°No. I¡¯ll register. I wish to experience Long Jiu¡¯s strength! Since thepetition is different every ten years, the strongest cultivator might not be the one who obtains the spot!¡±

    Feitian Yuchen could only shake his head silently. No longer trying to dissuade his young master, he prayed that what Feitian Longpeng said was true. Even though there was a possibility of the strongest disciple failing to obtain the spot, there was a ny-nine percent chance he was wrong.

    ¡­

    When Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo returned to the Falling Yang Peak, Teng Mu, the hall master of the logistics hall visited him that very night.

    Teng Mu was a member of the Teng Yi Race, and they were part of the royal families. They were ranked somewhere in the middle, and Teng Mu was extremely polite when he came to visit Huang Xiaolong. He hastily apologized the moment he saw the man, ¡°I was absent previously, and I didn¡¯t know how Brother Huang was treated by Jin Kang. Who would have thought that he would make things difficult for you? He even arranged for you to reside in the Fallen Yang Peak¡­¡±

    ¡°After returning, I taught him a lesson he would never forget!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart when he saw how enthusiastically Teng Mu was acting. He would rather believe that Hei Luo was an emotional being than believe that Teng Mu hadn¡¯t given his consent when Jin Kang had arranged for him to live in the Fallen Yang Peak.

    Teng Mu definitely had learned of Jin Kang¡¯s decision the day it was made, and he only visited Huang Xiaolong after the news of Hei Luo¡¯s strength had started to spread. Huang Xiaolong would know Teng Mu¡¯s intentions even if he used his butt to think.

    However, it wasn¡¯t wise to p a smiling face. As such, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t reject Teng Mu¡¯s goodwill.

    As a disciple of the Teng Yi Race, Teng Mu was there to propose an alliance with the Purple Spider Race.

    Since forming an alliance with the Teng Yi Race was beneficial to him, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t reject his proposal immediately. However, there were steps to forming an alliance and Huang Xiaolong felt that it was still too early for that.

    ¡°Brother Huang¡¯s talent is unparalleled! With your status as the young patriarch of the Purple Spider Race and your outstanding talent, you should have been arranged to stay in the Chaos Essence Holy Peak!¡± Teng Mu chuckled, ¡°I have already arranged for Brother Huang¡¯s cultivation cave in the Chaos Essence Holy Peak! Brother Huang, why don¡¯t we head over to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    The Chaos Essence Holy Peak was where the core disciples of the Otherworldly Mansion resided.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent, he was more than qualified to live there. This couldn¡¯t be seen as preferential treatment from Teng Mu.

    Of course, when Huang Xiaolong obtained the qualifications to fight for a spot as the Mansion Master, he would be able to enter the Otherworldly Royal City! That was where the disciples with the highest status resided.

    Every single disciple who managed to sessfullyplete their challenge would be eligible to enter the Otherworldly Royal City! It was proof of their status and achievement! Regardless of whether they managed to be the Mansion Master or not, their residence in the Otherworldly Royal City would remain.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong and Teng Mu arrived at the Chaos Essence Holy Peak.

    Even though there were hundreds of cultivation caves on the mountain, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s residence was arranged at the peak. One could easily imagine the value of the only cultivation cave at the top of the mountain!

    ¡°Brother Huang, what do you think of this cultivation cave? Are you satisfied with it?¡± Teng Mu turned to Huang Xiaolong and asked.

    The cultivation cave that was arranged for Huang Xiaolong was called the Chaos Essence Cultivation Cave.

    ¡°The Chaos Essence Cultivation Cave is the best cultivation cave on the Chaos Essence Holy Peak. So, of course, I¡¯m satisfied,¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered in his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t believe Teng Mu if he said that it was the only cultivation cave avable. Arranging this residence for him meant that he would be targeted by everyone in the Otherworldly Mansion.

    Moreover, only disciples, who were likely to sessfully challenge the Dao Gate, were arranged to live in the Chaos Essence Cultivation Cave. There would be tons of criticism flying about when the other disciples learned about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re satisfied.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care too much about Teng Mu¡¯s little schemes, and he quickly moved into the residence.

    Just as he had expected, discussions started to spread across the Otherworldly Mansion as soon as he moved in.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong moved into the Chaos Essence Cultivation Cave on the Chaos Essence Holy Peak!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a mere human! How can he be qualified to live in the best cultivation cave? We have to storm the deputy Mansion Master¡¯s manor and ask him to evict Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Get him out of there! He should leave the Otherworldly Mansion altogether! His guard injured Lady Zi Yutong, and they should both be punished!¡±

    There were tons of disciples, who screamed ¡®unjust¡¯ as they nned to storm the mountain.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, the person who caused everything, he ignored their cries of the trash-talkers as he continued to cultivate in peace. However, there were some who were adamant about disrupting his peaceful cultivation session. Several dayster, a group of disciples stormed the mountain to confront him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re a d*mn human, and you¡¯re not allowed to live in the Chaos Essence Cultivation Cave! Get out here right now!¡± Someone screamed.

    However, the words barely left his lips when Hei Luo flung him over to another mountain peak.

    After dealing with the first dumb*ss that shouted, Huang Xiaolong sauntered out from his cultivation cave.

 Chapter 2609: Long Zhenyang

    <h4>Chapter 2609: Long Zhenyang</h4>

    The bunch of disciples, who were roaring at Huang Xiaolong to leave his cultivation cave, fell silent real quickly.

    Sweeping his gaze across those present, Huang Xiaolong realized that most of the disciples who were screaming for him to leave his residence were disciples of the Golden Buddha Race.

    Since the disciples of the royal families had special runes between their eyes, it was easy to differentiate them from everyone else.

    Other than the twenty plus disciples, who were from the Golden Buddha Race, Huang Xiaolong discovered several disciples from the Myriad Origin Race as well. Additionally, there was a single disciple from the Twin Dragon Race, and more than twenty other disciples were from the Seven Souls Race. As for the others, they were disciples of races who supported these royal families.

    The Myriad Origin Race was one of the strongest royal families, and their strength could be ranked third among all the royal families! It was also the race that had produced the monstrous genius, Yuan Qianxing!

    As for the Twin Dragon Race, they ranked second among all the royal families! The current deputy Mansion Master, Long Shengtian, was from the Twin Dragon Race!

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t thought that the members of the Twin Dragon Race and the Myriad Origin Race would turn up to mess with him. Were Yuan Qianxing and Long Shengtian part of it? Could the disciples have been influenced by the Golden Buddha Race to look for Huang Xiaolong out of their own jealousy?

    ¡°You can¡¯t decide whether or not I¡¯m talented enough to live in the Chaos Essence Cultivation Cave. If the hall master or vice hall master of the logistics hall requests for me to leave, I shall leave.¡±

    The expressions of those who demanded for him to leave turned ugly.

    Since it was Teng Mu, who had arranged for Huang Xiaolong to live in the Chaos Essence Cultivation Cave, there was practically no one who dared to demand for him to move out. Even Jin Kang didn¡¯t dare to speak a word about it!

    As for Long Shengtian, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with the quarrels of the disciples. He was a Primal Ancestor and the dispute among the disciples wasn¡¯t something he would involve himself in.

    When the members of the Golden Buddha Race caused a ruckus due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s new residence, they wanted to form an alliance to raise an appeal with Long Shengtian. However, they were only messing about when they spoke about it. No one had the guts to disturb the deputy Mansion Master.

    There were disciples from the Twin Dragon Race, who had used their identities as the members of the same race to trouble Long Shengtian, and they were sent flying to god knows whereby a single p from the deputy Mansion Master.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you are really shameless!¡± Long Zhenyang, the only disciple from the Twin Dragon Race stepped forward and harrumphed, ¡°Even though your talent is barely passable, do you think that you¡¯re more talented than Feitian Longpeng of the Flying Heaven Race? Are you more talented than Feng Jiu? Even existences at their level weren¡¯t allocated a residence in the Chaos Essence Cultivation Cave. How dare a lowly human like you live here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re not qualified to be here!¡± the disciple from the Myriad Origin Race, Yuan Yueyi, yelled. ¡°Feng Jiu deserves to stay here. Even if she refuses, Feitian Longpeng would be the next in line! If they refuse to live here, Brother Long Zhenyang should be more than qualified to live here! His status and talent surpasses you by an infinite amount!¡±

    He pointed at the disciple from the Twin Dragon Race and snorted at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Oh? Long Zhenyang?¡± Huang Xiaolong nced in his direction.

    Ever since he had entered the Otherworldly Mansion, Huang Xiaolong had gained a pretty good understanding of the various disciples from the royal families.

    There was a single genius who had appeared in the younger generation of the Twin Dragon Race, and Long Zhenyang was hailed as the next strongest expert of their race.

    As for his supposed talent, he had the rank-ten saint godhead, the Grand Purity Saint Godhead!

    Indeed. If they only considered the rankings of their godheads, Long Zhenyang¡¯s Grand Purity Saint Godhead ranked ahead of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint godheads. However, someone with a single godhead would never be able to match up to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent.

    With his three saint godheads, even Li Chen who had the fifth-ranked saint godhead couldn¡¯tpare to Huang Xiaolong, much less someone with a rank-ten godhead.

    Of course, the disciple from the Myriad Origin Race was making a fool of himself byparing Long Zhenyang¡¯s talent to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Long Zhenyang.¡± Long Zhenyang stared at Huang Xiaolong with a haughty look on his face before looking at Hei Luo. A trace of fear shed in his eyes, and he continued, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you can only rely on that bodyguard of yours! Do you dare topete with me one on one?¡±

    ¡°How do you want topete?¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered in his heart as he asked.

    Upon narrowing his eyes, Long Zhenyang suggested, ¡°We¡¯ll carry out apetition right here. If you lose, you¡¯ll have to get out of the Chaos Essence Cultivation Cave and roll down the mountain from here! You can¡¯t use holy energy to protect yourself.¡±

    As if he was afraid that Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t understand him, he added in a specific description of what he wanted Huang Xiaolong to do.

    One had to know that he was extremely displeased with the fact that a mere human could upy the Chaos Essence Cultivation Cave. Moreover, it was a mere young patriarch of the Purple Spider Race. He was angry at the fact that Huang Xiaolong was assigned to the best cultivation cave avable on the Chaos Essence Holy Peak several days after he had entered the Otherworldly Mansion!

    After all, his status was much, much higher than Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°Wow! It sure makes sense for a Third Heaven True Saint like you to challenge a Second Heaven True Saint like me!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°If you lose, will you roll down the mountain too?¡±

    Long Zhenyang was unable to keep a straight face as embarrassment crept up his heart. It was truly a shameful matter for him to challenge someone so much weaker than him. He was ate-Third Heaven True Saint and Huang Xiaolong was only an early-Second Heaven True Saint! The challenge was indeed a little unreasonable.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If I lose, I¡¯ll roll down from here!¡± Long Zhenyang nodded despite the shameful feeling in his heart. Whatever the case, the thought of losing never crossed his mind.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had three Saint godheads, he had the rank-ten Grand Purity Saint Godhead! He was stronger than Huang Xiaolong by one entire level! He refused to believe that he couldn¡¯t deal with an early-Second Heaven True Saint.

    Several minutester, Huang Xiaolong and Long Zhenyang moved over to one of therger arenas around the Chaos Essence Cultivation Cave.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong epted the challenge, he didn¡¯t n to let Long Zhenyang leave after a short lesson.

    Yuan Yue, the other disciple from the Myriad Origin Race, followed Huang Xiaolong with the other spectators.

    ¡°Brother Yuan Yue, will Senior Brother Long be able to defeat Huang Xiaolong?¡±A disciple of the Golden Buddha Race asked.

    A chuckle left his lips. ¡°If Huang Xiaolong was a Third Heaven True Saint, I might not be able to predict the oue. However, he¡¯s just an early-Second Heaven True Saint! Brother Long will crush him easily! Hahaha, with Brother Long¡¯sbat abilities, no one under the Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm in the Mansion is a match for him!¡±

    ¡°What if Huang Xiaolong refuses to roll down the mountain? If we force him to do it, he might ask his bodyguard to deal with all of us!¡± One of the disciples from the Seven Souls Race eximed.

    ¡°Heh. If he refuses to do it and asks that ck f*ck behind him to make a move on us, he¡¯s screwed as brother Long is the nephew of Long Shengtian!¡±

    Long Zhenyang red at Huang Xiaolong as he stood on top of the arena, and he sneered, ¡°In case you im that I¡¯m a bully, I¡¯ll only use half my strength against you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother replying as his figure blurred. When he reappeared, his fist was close to mming into Long Zhenyang¡¯s face.

    Boom!

    The space around them seemed to shatter when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch tore through the air.

    When Long Zhenyang finally realized the terrifying might behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch, his expression changed. No longer caring about the promise he made seconds ago, he pushed his body to the limit as he sent out a punch of his own.

 Chapter 2610: Whoâ€™s Fighting?

    <h4>Chapter 2610: Who¡¯s Fighting?</h4>

    It was too bad that Long Zhenyang was as weak as a baby whenpared to Huang Xiaolong. Even though he had the Grand Purity Saint Godhead, and he had used his full strength against Huang Xiaolong, he was sent flying the moment their attacks connected.

    Long Zhenyang¡¯s right arm was shattered instantly as a terrifying wave of energy swept through him. He felt like a little wooden dinghy in the middle of the stormy seas as he was mmed around. When he crashed into the tform, he rolled to the edge in one smooth motion.

    Those who had thought that Long Zhenyang was getting ready to toy with Huang Xiaolong fell silent in an instant. It was especially so for Yuan Yue, who had said that Long Zhenyang was invincible under the Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm. Those from the Golden Buddha Race couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    After Long Zhenyang stained the entire tform red, not a single person dared to help him up.

    He only managed to struggle to his feet after a long time, and he red at Huang Xiaolong with killing intent pouring out from his eyes. The feeling of humiliation and disbelief washed over his mind as only one thought remained. He wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong at all costs.

    ¡°Were you restraining yourself previously?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Yuan Yue and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong with a strange expression as they knew that Long Zhenyang had used everything he had.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Raising his head to release a heaven-shaking roar, Long Zhenyang seemed to transform into a dragon who was about to pierce through the skies. It was like a dragon had taken over his body as dragon qi filled the space around the arena. Every single disciple living on the mountain could feel the change happening at the peak.

    Long Zhenyang used something every disciple of the Twin Dragon Race possessed. The hidden energy that was concealed in his bodypletely awakened.

    As soon as he activated his trump card, his body started to transform. His legs and arms became covered in dragon scales, and two horns grew out from his forehead. The scales alternated between red and gold as his horns were of two different colors. One of them was crimson red and the other was a dazzling gold.

    Twin Dragon Bloodline!

    That was the bloodline residing in the veins of those from the Twin Dragon Race. It was a top-tier energy belonging to members of the Twin Dragon Race.

    The runes between Long Zhenyang¡¯s eyebrows emitted two dazzling rays of light.

    As golden and crimson-colored dragons revolved around Long Zhenyang, one would think that he was the king of dragons if they looked from afar.

    His eyes were no longer what they once were. One of them was gold and the other was blood-red. ring at Huang Xiaolong, he growled, ¡°That¡¯s right! I was holding back earlier! You shall experience my full might now!¡± As soon as he spoke, two punches flew towards Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Twin Dragon Descends! Die!¡±

    As soon as his fists appeared, two massive divine dragons shot towards Huang Xiaolong. One of them was gold and the other was red, and they had the power to seriously injure a Fourth Heaven True Saint. If any Fourth Heaven True Saint were to be hit by either dragon, their physical bodies would shatter!

    The Twin Dragon Descends was the Primal Ancestor dao art practiced by those of the Twin Dragon Race.

    As soon as the Primal Ancestor dao art was unleashed, the heavens trembled and everyone turned to stare at the peak of the Chaos Essence Holy Peak.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Chaos Essence Holy Peak! How can a Primal Ancestor dao art appear? The only way for them to affect such arge area is to use a Primal Ancestor dao art¡­¡±

    ¡°Only core disciples of the royal families can use Primal Ancestor dao arts! I wonder, who¡¯s fighting?¡±

    ¡°Dragon qi?! Could Long Zhenyang of the Twin Dragon Race be fighting with someone? Who can his opponent be?¡±

    Gusses flew around the Otherworldly Mansion as everyone tried to think of those who would battle on the Chaos Essence Holy Peak.

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at the two dragons flying towards him, he didn¡¯t bother using his saint godheads. Neither did he activate the Holy Mandate Imprint or the Inextinguishable Dao Heart. He merely used the energy contained in his muscles to take on the attack.

    As veins swelled in his forearm, Huang Xiaolong met the two dragons with two punches of his own. As though a million divine dragons had materialized, two terrifying forces shed into one another.

    Boom!

    The heavens shook as the earth trembled under the impact.

    The Chaos Essence Holy Peak started to quiver as everyone stared intently at the two warriors who mmed into each other.

    Under the shocked gazes of Yuan Yue and the others, Long Zhenyang shot out like a meteor. He didn¡¯t just crash into the ground of the Chaos Essence Holy Peak, but he was sent flying towards one of the nearby mountain ranges. Unable to stop the man, the mountain peak crumbled into dust, and he only managed to stop after shattering several mountains along the way.

    As rocks crumbled and clouds of dust rose into the sky, Long Zhenyang disappeared from everyone¡¯s sights.

    Yuan Yue and the others widened their eyes in shock.

    ¡°Brother Long Zhenyang!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Long!¡±

    Before they could rush over to save Long Zhenyang, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shook, and he appeared before them.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what¡¯s the meaning of this?!¡± Yuan Yue red at Huang Xiaolong and growled.

    ¡°Oh, you can leave. However, everyone who wishes to leave now has to take a punch from me.¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at them with calm eyes.

    ¡°You!¡± Jin Buji¡¯s pupils wavered. ¡°How dare¡­?¡± But before he couldplete his sentence, Huang Xiaolong had already appeared before him.

    A fist mmed into Jin Buji¡¯s face.

    Like Long Zhenyang, he was sent smashing through god knew how many mountain peaks.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop there. His figure continued to sh and every time he appeared, someone was sent flying.

    In the blink of an eye, Yuan Yue was the only one left among those who hade to look for trouble.

    Staring at the empty space around him, Yuan Yue¡¯s voice started to shake. ¡°You¡­ Huang Xiaolong! I am Yuan Qianxing¡¯s martial nephew! If you dare toy your hands on me, Yuan Qianxing will¡­!¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t give half a sh*t about his threat and sent him flying away like everyone else.

    Yuan Qianxing? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t even change when he heard the name.

    When Huang Xiaolong had made his move earlier, he had already imbued a thread of grandmist qi into the bodies of everyone who was struck. Their actions couldn¡¯t be concealed from Huang Xiaolong from that point on, but he didn¡¯t bother to control them. After all, there was no need.

    After he dealt with them, Huang Xiaolong returned to his cultivation cave and continued to cultivate.

    ¡­

    In one of the cities located in the Otherworldly Mansion sat a grand manor that stood out from the masses.

    Ady whose beauty couldn¡¯t be described in words stood in the air in the middle of her courtyard as she stared in the direction of the Chaos Essence Holy Peak.

    ¡°Junior Sister Feng Jiu¡­¡± A muscr man who wore robes embroidered with phoenixes appeared behind her.

    ¡°Senior Brother Feng Tianwei, did you find out what happened?¡± Feng Jiu didn¡¯t turn around and asked. Her voice tinkled like bells in the wind, but there was a trace of coldness hidden in her words.

    ¡°Yes. Long Zhenyang and Huang Xiaolong fought on the Chaos Essence Holy Peak. Long Zhenyang unleashed the Primal Ancestor dao art of the Twin Dragon Race, the Twin Dragon Descends!¡± Feng Tianwei continued, ¡°However, the battle ended in an instant. Junior Sister probably wouldn¡¯t be able to guess the result of the battle¡­¡±

    ¡°Did Huang Xiaolong win?¡± Feng Jiu¡¯s eyebrows trembled a little.

    Nodding his head slowly, Feng Tianwei exined the situation, ¡°Are you surprised? Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect it either. He used a single move to defeat Long Zhenyang! Moreover, it was after Long Zhenyang unleashed his Twin Dragon Descends! Huang Xiaolong sent him flying with a single attack! From the looks of it, he will probably be carried away by the disciples of the medicine hall¡­¡±

 Chapter 2611: Going Against Him

    <h4>Chapter 2611: Going Against Him</h4>

    ¡°One move?! Are you sure?!¡± Feng Jiu was finally unable to keep her cool.

    Feng Tianwei chuckled in amusement. ¡°Yeah. Who would have thought that I would be able to see your surprised expression? Oh right, he didn¡¯t just send Long Zhenyang flying. Yuan Yue and Jin Buji were sent flying too.¡±

    ¡°What?! What in the world is going on?!¡± Feng Jiu eximed in shock.

    Soon after, Feng Tianwei exined everything to her, from how Long Zhenyang and the others had gone up the mountain to chase Huang Xiaolong out of the Chaos Essence Cultivation Cave, to the time when Long Zhenyang had challenged Huang Xiaolong to a duel. He finally spoke about how Huang Xiaolong had beaten everyone down and thrown them out of the Chaos Essence Holy Peak. From the way he spoke, one would think that he was personally present at the scene.

    After Feng Tianwei was done, Feng Jiu¡¯s expression was no longer as calm as it once was. Turning to her, Feng Tianwei sighed, ¡°It seems like we have underestimated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent and strength.¡±

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong had alerted the entire Otherworldly Mansion after revealing his three saint godheads. Feng Jiu, Feng Tianwei, and various other experts had made an in-depth analysis of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength. All of them felt that there were no more than five people who could defeat him under the Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm.

    As for his talent, they felt that he was equivalent to a True Saint who had a rank-eight or rank-nine saint godhead!

    From thebat prowess he had revealed, they had to raise their evaluation of him. He was definitely someone who couldn¡¯t be defeated by a Fourth Heaven True Saint.

    After all, Yuan Yue and several experts from the Golden Buddha Race were in the Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm. Although they were no geniusesparable to Long Zhenyang, they were still rtively strong among the Fourth Heaven True Saints. However, they couldn¡¯t even resist a single move from Huang Xiaolong!

    Feng Jiu finally managed to calm herself down, and she nodded her head slowly. ¡°Huang Xiaolong has indeed exceeded our expectations. It seems like he¡¯sparable to someone with a rank-seven saint godhead.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Who would have thought?!¡± Feng Tianwei sighed. ¡°Even though his talent isn¡¯tparable to you, he should be better than Feitian Longpeng. Too bad he¡¯s a human¡­ Otherwise, it would have been possible for him to fight for a spot to be the Mansion Master.¡±

    ¡°I wonder, how old is he¡­? He might be able to enter the Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm in the next ten thousand years. If he registers then, he might actually be able to sessfully challenge the Dao Gate.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Huang Xiaolong will enter our camp?¡± Feng Jiu asked all of a sudden.

    Feng Tianwei shook his head. ¡°Even though I haven¡¯t interacted with him, he seems like someone who refuses to be controlled. He¡¯s extremely arrogant when handling matters. Even if we manage to pull him in, it might not be a good thing for our Fiery Phoenix Race!¡±

    Feng Jiu nodded and remained silent.

    Like Feng Jiu, when people like Feitian Longpeng and Chen Muguang heard what had happened on the Chaos Essence Holy Peak, they were stunned silly.

    It was especially so for Chen Muguang. Regret shed through his mind, along with traces of jealousy and rage.

    ¡°Young Patriarch, should we pay a visit to Young Master Huang Xiaolong?¡± the expert from the Chen Luo Sect asked.

    In the past, they hadn¡¯t helped Huang Xiaolong when he had stirred up trouble with the Seven Souls Race. Even though Huang Xiaolong was a human, Chen Muguang was unable to put down his pride to greet Huang Xiaolong after the matter was settled.

    Rage filled Chen Muguang¡¯s heart when he heard what the man said. ¡°Enough! Enough of this! Do you really think that Huang Xiaolong is hot stuff now that he defeated Long Zhenyang? He offended the Twin Dragon Race and Myriad Origin Race! The Golden Buddha Race and Seven Souls Race are already determined to kill him, and he¡¯s going to die a horrible death after angering two mega superpowers! Do you really want our Chen Luo Sect to go down with him?¡±

    Everyone stared at each other and doubt filled their minds.

    Is that the real reason our young patriarch doesn¡¯t want to greet Huang Xiaolong?

    Obviously not.

    Sighing in their hearts, they pitied themselves for serving such a useless young patriarch.

    ¡­

    In the courtyard of the vice hall master of the logistics hall, Jin Kang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly when he stared at Jin Buji.

    He looked at the cracks around Jin Buji¡¯s armor and the look of suffering on the disciple¡¯s face.

    ¡°Useless b*stards!¡± Jin Kang growled. ¡°You brought so many people over and failed to deal with a single Second Heaven True Saint! You¡¯re an embarrassment to the race!¡±

    Jin Buji didn¡¯t dare to raise his head, and he tried to exin himself, ¡°Third Uncle, you have no idea how terrifying Huang Xiaolong is!¡±

    ¡°Enough! Stop finding excuses for yourself,¡± Jin Kang roared. However, a sneer formed on his face when he continued, ¡°Whatever. Right now, Huang Xiaolong has offended the Twin Dragon Race and the Myriad Origin Race. There is no longer a need for us to move against him. The two superpowers will definitely deal with him, the human.¡±

    Jin Buji hesitated for a moment, and he suggested, ¡°Third Uncle, Huang Xiaolong is nning to challenge the Dao Gate. It¡¯s the best time for us to deal with him¡­¡±

    ¡°Call Jin Ke, Jin Zhouwen, and the others over.¡±

    ¡­

    Time passed quickly and eleven months passed in a sh.

    There was only a month left before the Dao Gate opened.

    The number of disciples who signed up this time was off the charts. Even geniuses of the Twin Dragon Race, Myriad Origin Race, and the Golden Buddha Race signed up topete for the one spot to challenge the Dao Gate. Obviously, their intentions were clear.

    After all, the final challenge would be a one-on-one battle among the participants until thest one was standing!

    Once the rules were set, Yin Zhangguo went to look for Huang Xiaolong immediately. A look of embarrassment could be seen on his face. The mission hall had always been in charge of deciding the method to choose the individual to challenge the Dao Gate, but the grand hall master had interfered and changed it to a contest of strength.

    ¡°Grand Hall Master Yuan Wangfeng?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    ¡°Yes. As you know, the grand hall master is someone from the Myriad Origin Race. Yuan Yue was his descendent.¡± Yin Zhangguo nodded. ¡°He is extremely protective of Yuan Yue, and you should have gone a little easier on Long Zhenyang and Yuan Yue that day¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, and he didn¡¯t care about them at all. ¡°If I was merciless, they wouldn¡¯t be able to move about after several months of rest.¡±

    Yin Zhangguo widened his eyes in shock, and he shook his head slowly. ¡°You should take care of yourself. Yuan Wangfeng changed the rules this time. No one can admit their defeat in the arena. Moreover, humans cannot make the first move after the battle starts!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s obviously targeting you with his rules! He¡¯s definitely nning to let the disciples of the Twin Dragon Race, Myriad Origin Race, and the Golden Buddha Race cripple you!¡±

 Chapter 2612: Send a Woman Over to Beg for Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 2612: Send a Woman Over to Beg for Mercy</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong nearly roared withughter when he heard the change in the rules. ¡°We can¡¯t admit defeat on stage? Yuan Wangfeng is reallypassionate! His rule really screwed him over¡­¡±

    It was perfectly in line with his ns! No! In fact, Yuan Wangfeng was doing him a huge favor!

    Yin Zhangguo frowned when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°This time, the Myriad Origin Race, the Twin Dragon Race, and the Golden Buddha Race have sent a ton of geniuses over. All of those who signed up are stronger than Long Zhenyang, Yuan Yue, and others. Long Cheng of the Twin Dragon Race is one of those, who have signed up, and he is a Sixth Heaven True Saint! You¡¯re not a match for him!¡±

    ¡°Since they n to cripple me in the arena, I¡¯ll shatter their hopes and dreams. Crippling them shouldn¡¯t be against the rules of the battle, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Yin Zhangguo¡¯s expression turned extremely weird as he didn¡¯t know what went on in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. Didn¡¯t he hear that Long Chen from the Twin Dragon Race is a Sixth Heaven True Saint?!

    ¡°About them¡­ Are there disciples from those races with saint godhead ranking in the top ten?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Yin Zhangguo nodded seriously. ¡°There is someone of that level from the Myriad Origin Race, and his name is Yuan Changyao. His saint godhead ranks ninth among the godheads, and it¡¯s the Boundless Light Complete Dao Saint Godhead. He is hailed as the second genius of the Myriad Origin Race after Yuan Qianxing.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slowly. ¡°Yuan Changyao¡­¡±

    His saint godheads hadn¡¯t progressed for a long time. With all the umtions he had, Huang Xiaolong had a faint feeling that he would be able to push every single one of his godheads into the top ten ranks as long as he managed to devour someone who had a saint godhead of that level.

    Even if he wasn¡¯t a Third Heaven True Saint by then, hisbat abilities would shoot through the roof.

    Several days passed uneventfully, and it felt like the calm before the storm.

    The day of thepetition finally came!

    It was held in the za where everyone had registered to be a member of the Otherworldly Mansion.

    In the past, barely a hundred disciples had registered to participate in the selections. However, there were more than three hundred of them this time!

    ¡°Who would have thought that Grand Pce Master would interfere with making the rules personally? Wouldn¡¯t this mean that Feng Jiu would be the eventual winner of thepetition?¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case. Yuan Changyao registered for thepetition too. His chance of winning isn¡¯t small. After all, he is already a Sixth Heaven True Saint! With his cultivation half a step away from entering the Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm, Feng Jiu would find it difficult to win against him! No matter how strong she is, she is still a mid-Sixth Heaven True Saint!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s Long Cheng from the Twin Dragon Race too! He¡¯s at the early-Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm and Feitian Longpeng is at thete-Fifth Heaven True Saint Realm!¡±

    The disciples waiting for thepetition to begin, started to discuss among themselves.

    Huang Xiaolong eventually appeared with Hei Luo beside him.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong of the Purple Spider Race! Is he crazy? Who gave him the courage to appear today?¡±

    ¡°Grand Hall Master Yuan has already stated that humans are not allowed to make the first move in the arena. If Huang Xiaolong is unwilling to back down, he will probably suffer a terrible fate as soon as the battle starts! If Senior Brother Yuan Changyao, Long Chen, or Jin Xing meet him in the arena, they¡¯ll cripple his cultivation!¡±

    ¡°That might not be true. If he kneels and begs them sincerely, our Senior Brothers might find him pitiful and allow him to live.¡±

    Several disciples snorted at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s foolhardiness.

    Of course, those that mocked him were disciples of the Twin Dragon Race, Myriad Origin Race, and the Golden Buddha Race. There were also disciples of the Seven Souls Race who hated Huang Xiaolong to the bones, and members of their subordinate races couldn¡¯t help but mock him along with their masters.

    Huang Xiaolong had barely arrived when another ripple swept through the crowd.

    ¡°It¡¯s the members of the Fiery Phoenix Race! Feng Jiu is here! Look! Feitian Longpeng is here too!¡±

    ¡°Looks like the rumors are true¡­ The two races are probably going to form an alliance through marriage soon! Why else would they appear together?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. The alliance might be real, but the marriage is between other disciples.¡±

    Heated gazes fell on Feng Jiu and Feitian Longpeng the moment they appeared.

    Casually ncing over, Huang Xiaolong noted down their presence.

    One had to say that Feng Jiu of the Fiery Phoenix Race was a beauty in her own right.

    There were rumors that Feng Jiu had the ability to evolve her saint godhead, and no one knew if herplete dao saint godhead was really ranked-fifth.

    Not too long after their appearance, Yuan Changyao, Long Chen, and Jin Xing appeared in the za. Once again, the spectators buzzed with excitement.

    As soon as the three of them appeared, they went over to greet Feng Jiu and Feitian Longpeng.

    Among the royal families, there would be a gathering every other year. Other than the higher-ups and several disciples whose talent they wanted to keep secret, everyone would attend to get to know each other better.

    ¡°Senior Brothers, if you meet Huang Xiaolong in the arenater, please go easy on him,¡± Feng Jiu hesitated for a moment before pleading with the three seniors. A look of shock shed through their faces when they heard what she said.

    Jin Xing sneered in response, ¡°It looks like Huang Xiaolong went to beg Junior Sister Feng Jiu to plead for mercy on his behalf¡­ What a joke?! How can a cultivator even think of something like this?¡±

    Long Cheng chuckled coldly, ¡°He didn¡¯t seem to care when heid a heavy hand on my junior brother before this. It¡¯s toote for anyone to plead on his behalf now.¡±

    Even though Yuan Changyao didn¡¯t speak, he obviously agreed with the other two.

    When Huang Xiaolong had injured Long Zhenyang and Yuan Yue on the Chaos Essence Holy Peak, he had embarrassed both super races. Before the three of them had arrived, they had already received an order to cripple Huang Xiaolong in the arena. Who would have thought that Feng Jiu would speak up for him? It was no wonder they misunderstood her intentions.

    As a frown formed on her face, Feng Jiu felt a trace of irritation rising in her heart. She was only speaking up for Huang Xiaolong as she thought that his talent was hard toe by. She didn¡¯t expect to be misunderstood by the three of them.

    Shaking his head silently, Feitian Longpeng indicated for Feng Jiu to ignore the three of them. After all, the misunderstanding wouldn¡¯t be cleared with a few sentences. There was no need to exin herself to them.

    Soon, Yuan Wangfeng, Yin Zhangguo, Jin Kang, Jiang Shaohuang, and the others arrived. Other than the Mansion Master and the deputy Mansion Master, everyone hade to watch thepetition. Ordinarily, the higher-ups of the Otherworldly Mansion couldn¡¯t be bothered with thepetition to select the participant to challenge the Dao Gate. However, things were different this time.

    As soon as Yuan Wangfeng arrived, he stood on the podium and swept his gaze across those present. After staring at Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo for quite some time, he started to read out the rules of thepetition.

    In the past, participants would draw lots to challenge their opponent. However, Yuan Wangfeng had changed the rules such that the vice hall master of the mission hall, Yuan Zongyuan, would be the one drawing the lots for the disciples.

    Huang Xiaolong wanted nothing more than to praise them to the high heavens at that point as he would only be fed with the strongest talents the three races had to offer. His opponent for the first round would definitely be one of the three.

    Indeed. Yuan Zongyuan raised two tes and yelled, ¡°Arena sixty! Huang Xiaolong vs Yuan Changyao!¡±

 Chapter 2613: Iâ€™ll Kill You Like Killing a Cockroach

    <h4>Chapter 2613: I¡¯ll Kill You Like Killing a Cockroach</h4>

    ¡°What?! Senior Brother Yuan Changyao vs. Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    After the incident on the Chaos Essence Holy Peak, Huang Xiaolong had nearly crippled Yuan Yue, Long Zhenyang, and Jin Buji. As such, none of them could show up for the battle. Other than Feng Jiu and Feitian Longpeng, who caught the eye of the various disciples, Yuan Changyao, Long Cheng, and Jin Xing were the stars of the show.

    The crowd erupted with excitement when they heard that Huang Xiaolong was about to challenge Yuan Changyao!

    A frown formed on Feng Jiu¡¯s face instantly. It was obvious that they were trying to cripple Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation base in the first battle!

    ¡°Too sinister!¡± Feitian Longpeng shook his head silently. ¡°Who would have thought that they would send Yuan Changyao for the first battle? The victor has already been decided¡­ Even I won¡¯t be able to win against Yuan Changyao! Huang Xiaolong is going to die if he goes up there.¡±

    ¡°The Purple Spider Race has pretty good rtions with the Silver Purity Race. Yuan Wangfeng, Yuan Zongyuan, and the others are really daring,¡± Feng Tianwei muttered.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the Silver Purity Race. They aren¡¯t the Transcendent Devil Race! The alliance of the three races is enough to force the Silver Purity Race to hide their heads in the sand!¡± Feitian Longpeng exined.

    When everyone was still fired up, Yuan Zongyuan spoke once again, ¡°Disciples, please enter the arena.¡± After he spoke, his aura locked on to Huang Xiaolong in case he tried to back out of the battle. At the same time, several strands of dao qi broke through the void and locked on to Hei Luo.

    As an Eighth Heaven True Saint, it was clear that Yuan Zongyuan was unwilling to move against Huang Xiaolong in person.

    Seemingly unable to feel the aura that had locked onto him, Huang Xiaolong walked towards the arena.

    After seeing that Huang Xiaolong was doing as he was told, Yuan Zongyuan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Soon after, he waved his hand to cover the arena with a formidable restriction.

    The restriction was made by a Primal Ancestor, and as soon as it was activated, no one would think of interfering with the battle unless they were Primal Ancestors.

    The Twin Dragon Race, Myriad Origin Race, and the Golden Buddha Race had really thought their actions through. They had even nned out the worst-case scenario where Hei Luo was a true Primal Ancestor Realm expert.

    Yuan Changyao had long since entered the arena, and he stared at Huang Xiaolong with a trace of mockery in his eyes. As he saw that Huang Xiaolong had entered the arena, he spoke casually, ¡°It looks like you¡¯re no coward. For a man like you to ask a woman to beg for mercy on your behalf, you¡¯re nothing more than a joke.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    Woman? Beg for mercy? Was he delusional?

    ¡°Enough. Stop acting in front of me. No matter how many women you ask to plead on your behalf, it¡¯s useless! You¡¯re destined to be crippled by me today!¡± Yuan Changyao¡¯s voice resounded in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Narrowing his eyes, Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°You¡¯re dreaming if you think that you can cripple me with that little strength you possess. You¡¯re just a mere Sixth Heaven True Saint. I¡¯ll kill you like killing a cockroach!¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong spoke out loudly, everyone stared at him in shock the moment the words left his lips.

    Even people like Feng Jiu, Feitian Longpeng, Yuan Wangfeng, Yuan Zongyuan, Yin Zhangguo, and the others were stunned.

    ¡°This brat seems to have suffered some mental damage before entering the arena¡­¡± Long Chen couldn¡¯t hold back, and he roared withughter.

    ¡°Hahaha! His brain injury doesn¡¯t seem to be light either!¡± Jin Xing couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter either.

    Soon after, everyone startedughing.

    ¡°Senior Brother Changyao, cripple that human b*stard!¡± Yuan Yue screamed in the distance. When Huang Xiaolong had sent him flying with a single punch, he had turned into aughing stock in the eyes of all the disciples. The hatred he had for Huang Xiaolong in his heart had already surpassed any other hatred he felt.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Cripple that human race ve!¡± Long Zhenyang and the other disciples, who had suffered a miserable defeat at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, roared in anger.

    Feitian Longpeng stared at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated gaze, and he muttered to himself, ¡°What¡¯s going on in his brain? I¡¯m arrogant, but he¡¯s worse than me! Is he crazy?¡±

    Feng Jiu shook her head silently.

    ording to her, even though Huang Xiaolong was extremely talented, his cultivation base was limiting him! If Huang Xiaolong was an early-Sixth Heaven True Saint, he might have been able to defeat Yuan Changyao if he tried! However, Huang Xiaolong was a Second Heaven True Saint! Yuan Changyao was four levels above him!

    The difference between a Second Heaven True Saint and a Sixth Heaven True Saint couldn¡¯t even beprehended by an average human!

    When Huang Xiaolong said that killing Yuan Changyao was akin to killing a cockroach, he had to be joking!

    With a sharp re, Yuan Changyao snorted coldly, ¡°Did you hear what they said? They asked me to cripple you! Make your choice. Do you wish to be crippled and tortured, or tortured before I cripple you?¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer Yuan Changyao.

    Upon seeing that the other party wasn¡¯t ying by the rules, Yuan Changyao was dumbfounded.

    Before he could move, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure shook as a punch flew towards Yuan Changyao¡¯s chest. In front of everyone, who hade to watch the battle, a bloodied hole could be seen from Yuan Changyao¡¯s back as he was mmed into the restriction that guarded the arena.

    Bang!

    The light barrier formed by the restriction trembled as Yuan Changyao slid back down into the arena.

    The Yuan Yue, Long Zhenyang, and Jin Buduan¡¯s trio fell silent in an instant. The smiles on the faces of everyone present froze, and they stared at Yuan Changyao, who was slowly sliding down the light barrier.

    Feng Jiu and Feitian Longpeng couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ¡°What?!¡± Yuan Wangfeng and the others stood up as their expressions changed drastically.

    ¡°How can this happen?!¡± Jin Kang screamed in fright.

    Several momentster, Feitian Longpeng squeezed several words out of his mouth, ¡°How can Huang Xiaolong be so strong?!¡±

    ¡°There is only a single possibility!¡± Feng Jiu gasped in shock. ¡°His talent isparable to Yuan Qianxing!¡± When she thought about the possibility, her voice trembled.

    Yuan Qianxing!

    He was the number one genius in the Otherworldly Mansion and the strongest genius in the Alien Lands.

    However, someone whose talent wasparable to Yuan Qianhang had actually shown up!

    Ignoring themotion, Huang Xiaolong sauntered towards Yuan Changyao, who was crawling on the ground. By the time he got to his feet, the look in his eyes was the same as the look Long Zhenyang and Yuan Yue had when they had experienced Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength for the first time on the Chaos Essence Holy Peak. The look of superiority in his eyes had already disappeared.

    ¡°I told you,¡± Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrows casually and continued, ¡°Why would I need a woman to beg you for mercy?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the za and Feng Jiu¡¯s face flushed red.

    Yuan Changyao¡¯s expression fell, and he growled, ¡°I was careless. You only managed to injure me with a sneak attack. Otherwise, a sh*tty Second Heaven True Saint like you will never be able to damage me! What¡¯s more, you¡¯re just a lowly human!¡± Brilliant rays of light covered his body as holy energy surged through his veins. It was as though a mysterious force was awakened in his body.

    That was the strength hidden in the bodies of those of the Myriad Origin Race!

    Aplete dao saint godhead emerged from Yuan Changyao¡¯s body and the radiance it emitted was blinding. Pirs of light shot through the skies and even those outside the heart of the Otherworldly Mansion managed to see it.

    The Boundless Light Complete Dao Saint Godhead was unleashed!

    A holy soul soon followed as a ball of golden light revolved around Yuan Changyao¡¯s body.

    ¡°High-order Saint Fate!¡±

    The Saint Fate Yuan Changyao had integrated was a high-order one, and once cultivators with saint godheads ranking in the top ten managed to obtain one, they were basically guaranteed an entry into the Primal Ancestor Realm.

    If nothing went wrong, Yuan Changyao was destined to be a Primal Ancestor in the future!

 Chapter 2614: Too Weak!

    <h4>Chapter 2614: Too Weak!</h4>

    ¡°Senior Brother Changyao is the strongest!¡±

    The disciples of the Myriad Origin Race screamed.

    As for Yuan Yue, he went a step further. ¡°Senior Brother Changyao, cripple that dog b*stard! Make him yelp in pain!¡±

    The members of the Twin Dragon Race and the Golden Buddha Race soon joined in.

    ording to Yuan Yue and the others, Yuan Changyao was only injured because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sneak attack. Like what Yuan Changyao said, how could a Second Heaven True Saint like Huang Xiaolong injure him?

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re a loser! How dare you make a sneak attack in apetition? Get out of the Otherworldly Mansion!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You lowly b*stard! F*ck off!¡±

    Several disciples screamed in the crowd. In an instant, Huang Xiaolong turned into a shameless sore loser.

    Feitian Longpeng stared at the disciples in disgust as he spat, ¡°The disciples of the three races sure are disgusting¡­¡±

    Feng Tianwei chuckled in response, ¡°These losers only dare to pick on those weaker than them¡­¡±

    As for Feng Jiu, she stared at Yuan Changyao¡¯s high-order Saint Fate and his godhead as questionable thoughts ran through her mind.

    On the podium, a trace of relief washed over Yuan Wangfeng¡¯s heart when he looked at Yuan Changyao¡¯s disy of talent. ¡°This kid is definitely going to surpass me in the future! He will be a Primal Ancestor of the race!¡±

    ¡°Lord Wangfeng, congrattions!¡± Jin Kang responded immediately, ¡°Changyao¡¯s talent overshadows nearly everyone in the Alien Lands! If Changyao doesn¡¯t be a Primal Ancestor in the future, no one will be able to ascend to the Primal Ancestor Realm!¡±

    Yuan Zongyuan chuckled happily, ¡°This is Changyao¡¯s true strength! Huang Xiaolong is no match for him!¡±

    ¡­

    As praises of him rang outside the arena, Yuan Changyao stared at Huang Xiaolong coldly, and he snorted, ¡°Now, you shall face my wrath! I won¡¯t stop till you¡¯re dead!¡±

    Raising his arms, he seemed to support the heavens with his strong, muscr arms.

    A terrifying river of light emerged from the void, and it slowly descended on thends, shaking the earth below.

    ¡°The origin energy of the world!¡±

    ¡°This is the energy from the world¡¯s core!¡±

    Everyone broke out into cheers when they realized that a human wouldn¡¯t be the victor of the battle.

    The move shown by Yuan Changyao was how terrifying the members of the Myriad Origin Race actually were. Even if they hadn¡¯t entered the Primal Ancestor Realm, they would be able to call on the source energy of the world when fighting against their enemies.

    Everyone knew that Primal Ancestors were the only ones who could borrow the strength of the world when using their Inextinguishable Dao Heart. However, the members of the Myriad Origin Race broke that rule!

    ¡°Die!¡± Yuan Changyao screamed as he pushed the river of light towards Hung Xiaolong.

    Roaring waves surged as they shot towards Huang Xiaolong with the intention of swallowing him whole. Since the space covered by the formation was limited, there was nowhere for Huang Xiaolong to hide.

    The disciples, who were outside the arena, couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s a little too strong¡­¡± Feitian Longpeng¡¯s expression turned serious as he evaluated the attack. ¡°Even Eighth Heaven True Saints won¡¯t be able to take this attack head-on!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way Huang Xiaolong can receive the attack!¡± Feng Tianwei shook his head silently. ¡°Even I won¡¯t be able to handle the attack!¡± Even with his cultivation base at the peak of the early-Eighth Heaven True Saint Realm, he knew that he would be seriously injured if he had to take the attack head-on.

    Yin Zhangguo¡¯s expression changed when he stared at the arena. It was too bad the arena was covered by the restriction, and he couldn¡¯t do a thing to save Huang Xiaolong.

    Boom!

    The terrifying river of light mmed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Yuan Yue cheered when he saw what had happened. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who would have thought that you would die a dog¡¯s death!¡±

    Yuan Wangfeng, Yuan Zongyuan, and others revealed a sinister smile on their faces when they noticed what had happened. It was like they had struck the lottery after buying a single ticket, and they barely managed to stop themselves fromughing out loud!

    Feitian Longpeng shook his head and sighed, ¡°It seems like Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t win¡­¡±

    Feng Jiu frowned when she thought about how she had evaluated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent a moment ago. Didn¡¯t she say that he wasparable to Yuan Qianxing?

    Long Chen turned to Feng Jiu and startedughing, ¡°Junior Sister Feng Jiu, is this the person whose talent can rival Yuan Qianxing? What a joke!¡±

    Jin Xing roared withughter too, ¡°What an absolute disaster! Didn¡¯t he say that he would kill Brother Changyao a moment ago? Oh right. Brother Changyao killed him like how he would kill a cockroach! Hahaha!¡±

    The energy mmed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as blinding rays of light filled the za.

    By the time the light dissipated and everyone managed to observe the situation in the arena again, their jaws dropped in fright. Huang Xiaolong stood there as though nothing had happened to him. Despite being hit by such a strong attack, he didn¡¯t even take a step back in retreat! The clothes he wore weren''t even ruffled in the slightest!

    Yuan Changyao¡¯s expression sank.

    Long Chen, Jin Xing, and the other disciples couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ¡°Energy from the origin of the world? Too d*mn weak! Is this how you nned on killing me?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°You¡¯re too much of a disappointment.¡±

    Too weak!

    The expression on the faces of everyone present became extremely colorful when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s evaluation of Yuan Changyao¡¯s strength.

    Feng Jiu, Feitian Longpeng, and those who were slightly hopeful for Huang Xiaolong to win felt waves battering their hearts.

    As for Yuan Wangfeng, Yuan Zongyuan, and the other administrators, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of fear rippling through their hearts.

    This¡­

    Chen Muguang and the members of the Chen Luo Sect felt their brains turning to mush when they saw how Huang Xiaolong had defended against that attack.

    ¡°The Young Patriarch of the Purple Spider Race is too strong!¡± one of the experts eximed.

    ¡°Yuan Qianxing¡­ Who cares about Yuan Qianxing when we have Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    Walking towards Yuan Changyao, Huang Xiaolong faced the crazed attack of his opponent. However, Yuan Changyao couldn¡¯t do a thing to Huang Xiaolong no matter how hard he tried.

    Finally arriving beside Yuan Changyao, Huang Xiaolong reached out to grab him by the neck.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Yuan Wangfeng screamed as he watched the scene ying out in the arena. ¡°Release him at once!¡±

    Hastily deactivating the formation on the arena, Yuan Zongyuan wanted to tear Huang Xiaolong into pieces. However, he hadn¡¯t even moved when Hei Luo sent him flying out of the city with a single p.

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed as they turned to stare at Hei Luo.

    Yuan Zongyuan was a vice hall master of the Otherworldly Mansion! No one had thought that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bodyguard would be able to defeat him with a single strike!

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± Yuan Wangfeng stood up from his seat, and he roared in rage, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, this is the Otherworldly Mansion! How dare you go against our rules?! You deserve death!¡±

    ¡°Guardians of the Mansion, take him down!¡±

    Several dozen figures shot out from the void as soon as he spoke.

    ¡°Guardians of the Mansion!¡±

    No one knew how many people were part of the group, but they knew that anyone who could be a guardian was an existence at the peak of thete-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm! There were even rumors going around that they could suppress a Primal Ancestor with the help of the Primal Ancestor Grand Formation of the mansion!

    As soon as they appeared, they surrounded Hei Luo. Pirs of light emerged from the Otherworldly Mansion as a mysterious diagram was formed in the skies. In the next moment, a barrier formed around Hei Luo.

 Chapter 2615: Deputy Mansion Master!

    <h4>Chapter 2615: Deputy Mansion Master!</h4>

    By the time the barrier formed, Hei Luo had raised his head to roar at the heavens. A horrifying amount of devil corpse qi emerged, and it quickly gathered to form a sea.

    As the sea of devil corpse qi mmed into the barrier, the barrier started to lose its lustre.

    Yuan Wangfeng and the higher-ups of the Otherworldly Mansion couldn¡¯t contain their shock when they realized that Hei Luo wasn¡¯t as weak as they thought.

    Even though there were nearly forty guardians, they gasped in shock as they poured holy energy into the formation without holding anything back.

    The barrier finally regained some strength as it started to shine once again.

    Yuan Wangfeng and the others finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, their sense of relief didn¡¯tst for long as Hei Luo¡¯s body started to tremble inside the barrier. Dark corpse light pierced into the skies as he transformed into his original form. Stomping into the ground, Hei Luo¡¯s head touched the heavens as he raised his head to release a deafening roar.

    As soon as he transformed into his true form, the barrier that the guardians had painstakingly formed with all their holy energy popped like a bubble. The diagram shattered and disappeared as though it hadn¡¯t existed, and the guardians felt like they were hit by a truck as they retreated with pale faces.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    No one could believe their eyes.

    ¡°This¡­?¡± Yuan Wangfeng stared at Hei Luo¡¯s true form, and he screamed in terror, ¡°Primal Ancestor¡¯s corpse!¡±

    Previously, he had felt that there was no way Hei Luo could be a Primal Ancestor. No matter how strong he was, he had expected him to be in the Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm. However, Hei Luo¡¯s transformation revealed his origins immediately!

    With the aura he emitted, anyone could tell that he wasn¡¯t a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor, who was turned into a corpse puppet. He was definitely an existence stronger than a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor when he was still alive!

    After noticing his origins, no one else cared about the fact that he was a Primal Ancestor corpse. Instead, they were more curious as to who had killed the man! Who in the world had the strength to kill a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor?!

    ¡°Primal Ancestor Corpse!¡± Feng Jiu, Feitian Longpeng, and every other disciple who were knowledgeable enough, screamed in fright. Their bodies trembled under the terrifying might Hei Luo emitted.

    When everyone was still stuck in a state of shock, Hei Luo¡¯s palm came crashing down. It was as though a massive mountain had appeared in the skies as his palm blocked off all light from the sun.

    Boom!

    The ground trembled as the za shattered into a million pieces. A giant abyss was formed in the za and no one could see the bottom of it.

    A miserable shriek rang through the skies as Yuan Changyao¡¯s body started to wither up in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Changyao!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Changyao!¡±

    Yuan Wangfeng and the other disciples of the Myriad Origin Race screamed in terror.

    ¡°Everyone, kill Huang Xiaolong! Kill him now!¡± Yuan Wangfeng screamed.

    Soaring into the skies, the disciples of the Myriad Origin Race charged towards Huang Xiaolong in unison.

    However, only those of the Myriad Origin Race moved. The disciples from the Twin Dragon Race and Golden Buddha Race retreated hastily.

    Before they could touch him, over forty giant figures appeared around Huang Xiaolong.

    As soon as they appeared, corpse qi filled the skies. With a wave of their arms, the giant figures sent the disciples of the Myriad Origin Race flying.

    ¡°What?! Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm undead spirits?! Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm ghosts?!¡± several experts screamed in fear.

    Most of the experts present had been to the Ancient Battlefield in the past, and they were no strangers to undead spirits and ghosts.

    ¡°Are those the pets of the Purple Spider Race¡¯s Young Patriarch? Did Zi Dongping send them over to protect him?!¡± Feng Tianwei gasped in shock.

    ¡°Who would have thought that the Young Patriarch of the Purple Spider Race would be hiding his true strength? It¡¯s no wonder he dared to kill over twenty True Saints of the Golden Buddha Race in the past¡­¡± Feitian Longpeng revealed aplicated expression, and he continued, ¡°I wonder, where Lord Zi Dongping found the Primal Ancestor Corpse? Why would he allow it to follow Huang Xiaolong?! Isn¡¯t he going a little overboard?¡±

    ¡°With the amount of experts in the Purple Spider Race, they can match up to the Golden Buddha Race even with Lord Zi Dongping¡¯s injury!¡± Feng Jiu sighed.

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated look.

    It was worse for the members of the Chen Luo Sect as their minds went nk as they stared at the undead spirits and ghosts.

    ¡°The heavens didn¡¯t abandon our Purple Spider Race!¡± The disciples of the Purple Spider Race cried out in joy as hope filled their hearts.

    As Hei Luo was about to unleash his second round of attacks, two giant dragons descended from the heavens and stopped him. Hei Luo retreated, and he only managed to stabilize himself after several miles.

    The sudden change shocked everyone present.

    Looking towards the skies, where the two dragons came from, a figure slowly descended. Dragons filled the skies, and brilliant rays of light illuminated the Otherworldly Mansion.

    ¡°Deputy Mansion Master, Long Shengtian!¡±

    ¡°The Deputy Mansion Master is here!¡±

    Yuan Yue, Long Cheng, and the disciples of the various races were relieved by his appearance.

    It was rare for Long Shengtian to appear before the disciples, but Hei Luo¡¯s actions had indeed disturbed the peace of the Otherworldly Mansion.

    Sweeping his gaze across those present, a trace of suspicion shed across his eyes when he looked at Hei Luo. It was clear that he was extremely shocked that someone had managed to kill an existence at Hei Luo¡¯s level.

    ¡°Are you Huang Xiaolong?¡± a frown formed on Long Shengtian¡¯s face as he asked.

    ¡°Disciple Huang Xiaolong greets the Deputy Mansion Master.¡± Huang Xiaolong bowed slightly towards Long Shengtian.

    ¡°What audacity!¡± Yuan Wangfeng exploded when he saw that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t on his knees. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, why aren¡¯t you kneeling when you greet the Deputy Mansion Master?! Deputy Mansion Master Long, Huang Xiaolong is extremely arrogant because of that bodyguard by his side! He killed the disciples of the mansion, and he should be punished ordingly! Deputy Mansion Master Long, please kill Huang Xiaolong to uphold justice for all of us!¡±

    Long Zhenyang who was hiding somewhere in the crowd after witnessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s might stepped out and screamed, ¡°Grand Hall Master Wangfeng is right! Huang Xiaolong made a move on me on the Chaos Essence Holy Peak, and if I had failed to escape, he would have crippled my cultivation base! Fourth Uncle, please do justice on my behalf!¡±

    Long Shengtian shook his hand casually and replied, ¡°Enough. I know what to do.¡± He turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong and a rare praise left his lips. ¡°Huang Xiaolong? Very nice.¡± A trace of admiration appeared in his eyes when he said that.

    Very nice?!

    What the f*ck did that mean?!

    The hearts of those who hated Huang Xiaolong to the core sank when they noticed the look of appreciation in Long Shengtian¡¯s eyes.

    Long Shengtian continued when everyone was still baffled by the meaning of his words. ¡°Zi Dongping epted an amazing person as his foster son!¡±

    Yuan Wangfeng¡¯s expression sank even further.

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback when he heard Long Shengtian¡¯s evaluation. It seemed as though his rtionship with Zi Dongping wasn¡¯t too bad!

    ¡°Release him. Huang Xiaolong, you can leave now,¡± Long Shengtian dered all of a sudden.

    A deration that shook the hearts of everyone present rang through the skies.

    Yuan Wangfeng and the others couldn''t sit still when they saw that the Deputy Mansion Master was nning to release Huang Xiaolong without dealing with the matter of Yuan Changyao¡¯s death. ¡°Deputy Mansion Master, he sinned greatly by killing a fellow disciple! He¡­!¡±

    ¡°ENOUGH!¡± Long Shengtian red at Yuan Wangfeng as his gaze turned sharp. ¡°Yuan Wangfeng, do you think I¡¯m stupid and old because I hid myself from the world? Do you really think that you can rewrite the rules of the Mansion because of my seclusion? How dare you deploy the guardians without asking for permission?!¡±

 Chapter 2616: Baseless Fears

    <h4>Chapter 2616: Baseless Fears</h4>

    Yuan Wangfeng¡¯s heart shook once as he finally realized that the Deputy Mansion Master was taking his transgressions seriously. He lowered his head in defeat, and he whimpered, ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare¡­ I was concerned for the safety of our mansion when I deployed the guardians¡­ As a human, Huang Xiaolong dares to conspire against us to challenge the Dao Gate. His intentions are clear. He ns to obtain the position of the Mansion Master and move against our alien race!¡±

    Long Shengtian harrumphed coldly, ¡°Since the founding of the Otherworldly Mansion, there wasn¡¯t a rule stating that a human couldn¡¯t be the Mansion Master! If Huang Xiaolong conspired to take over the position as the Mansion Master, can¡¯t I pin the same crime on your Myriad Origin Race?¡±

    Yuan Wangfeng choked on his saliva when he heard what Long Shengtian said.

    ¡°Yuan Wangfeng, you came up with the rules for thepetition. Right now, your disciple was defeated and you broke the rules you set. Does the authority and prestige of the Otherworldly Mansion mean nothing to you? Does the Mansion Master and I even matter to you?¡±

    The look on Yuan Wangfeng¡¯s face changed drastically, ¡°Deputy Mansion Master, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡±

    ¡°Enough. There are enough witnesses here to prove that you broke the rules of thepetition after your disciple was defeated,¡± Long Shengtian continued with a snort, ¡°You shall no longer be given any resources for the next one million years. If there is a next time, I will report the matter to Lord Mansion Master himself and strip you of your position as the grand hall master!¡±

    Yuan Wangfeng wanted to find more excuses, but he managed to restrain himself before he made Long Shengtian any angrier. ¡°I ept the punishment!¡± However, the hatred he had for Huang Xiaolong had reached a point of no return. If not for Huang Xiaolong, he wouldn¡¯t be humiliated in front of so many people! His reputation as the grand hall master went down the drain after Long Shengtian scolded him in public!

    After sweeping his gaze across those present, Long Shengtian dered, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to continue thepetition. I dere Huang Xiaolong as the winner.¡±

    Everyone stared at him with a weird expression on their faces.

    ¡°If anyone is unwilling to ept the fact, please, step out now and challenge Huang Xiaolong,¡± Long Shengtian continued.

    As if on cue, everyone turned to stare at Feng Jiu and Feitian Longpeng.

    When Feitian Longpeng noticed the weird looks on their faces, he shook his head hastily. ¡°No, no, no. I have nothing against Huang Xiaolong being the victor of thepetition!¡± What a joke? Even someone at Yuan Changyao¡¯s level didn¡¯t manage to scratch Huang Xiaolong! Even though Yuan Changyao was on hisst breaths, everyone present could see that he would no longer be able to cultivate! He only had two choices. One was to reincarnate and restart his cultivation from scratch, and the other was to look for a miraculous way to recover whatever Huang Xiaolong had devoured!

    Feng Jiu was no different from Feitian Longpeng. She shook her head silently.

    In her heart, she knew that if she was willing to show off some of her trump cards, she would definitely be able to defeat Yuan Changyao. However, the victory would be marginal. The battle would be bloody, and she would emerge victorious after suffering serious injuries. However, Yuan Changyao couldn¡¯t even scratch Huang Xiaolong and there was no way for her to defeat a monster of that level. If she wasn¡¯t able to obtain the qualifications to challenge the Dao Gate this time, she could always try again ten yearster.

    Yuan Wangfeng, Yuan Zongyuan, Jin Kang, and the others could only rage in their hearts when they heard that Long Shengtian wasn¡¯t going to pursue the matter. When he announced that Huang Xiaolong was the victor, the anger in their hearts burned a little brighter.

    However, No one dared to speak up after seeing how Long Shengtian punished Yuan Wangfeng.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong obtained the qualifications to challenge the Dao Gate.

    Before disappearing from the za, Long Shengtian didn¡¯t forget to give Huang Xiaolong his blessings, ¡°Little one, I hope you manage toprehend the Dao Gate!¡±

    The disciples of the Otherworldly Mansion kneeled on the ground as they sent off their Deputy Mansion Master.

    As soon as Long Shengtian disappeared, Yuan Wangfeng turned to the withered corpse that was Yuan Changyao and a look of despair appeared on his face. Fire spewed out from his eyes as he red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even with the Deputy Mansion Master behind you, my Myriad Origin Race will get our revenge!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± ignoring the threatpletely, Huang Xiaolong turned around and soared into the air.

    ¡°We should leave too¡­¡± Feng Jiu stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, and she led the members of the Fiery Phoenix Race away. Feitian Longpeng and the members of the Flying Heaven Race left too.

    As everyone streamed out of the za, the only ones left were members of the Twin Dragon Race, the Myriad Origin Race, and the Golden Buddha Race.

    ¡°Grand Hall Master Yuan, are we supposed to watch on as Huang Xiaolong challenges the Dao Gate?¡± Yuan Zongyuan spat in anger.

    ¡°Even if he manages toprehend the Dao Gate, it doesn''t matter. He will never be able to be a candidate without the support of over ten royal families!¡± Yuan Wangfeng growled in anger.

    ¡°As long as he isn¡¯t a candidate for the position of the Mansion Master, we¡¯ll be able to mess with him however we wish!¡±

    Everyone stared at each other as traces of doubt shed in their minds.

    ¡°Fourth uncle is getting muddled-headed. He helped a human instead of his nephew!¡± Long Zhenyang screamed in rage.

    The experts of the Twin Dragon Race couldn¡¯t believe their ears as a trace of fear gripped their hearts.

    ¡°Zhenyang, watch your words. It¡¯s a heavy crime to nder the Deputy Mansion Master as a member of the Otherworldly Mansion!¡± Long Cheng warned as everyone else from the Twin Dragon Race chided him.

    Long Zhenyang could only lower his head in defeat and apologize to the air when he realized that no one else supported him.

    ¡°Grand Hall Master Yuan, ording to the rules of the mansion, disciples who enter the Dao Gate and fullyprehend the grand dao behind the workings of the gate wouldn¡¯t need the recognition of the royal families to be a candidate!¡± Jin Kang thought of a terrifying possibility and the words left his mouth before he could stop them.

    Everyone stared at him in horror.

    That was a possibility that was too terrifying for anyone to think of.

    However, Yuan Wangfeng sneered in response, ¡°A human like him must be dreaming if he wants toprehend the grand dao behind the Dao Gate. Even His Highness, Yuan Qianxing, wouldn¡¯t be able to do so!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even Yuan Qianxing couldn¡¯tprehend the grand dao contained in the Dao Gate with his Origin Saint Godhead. Even with the top-ranked saint godhead, Yuan Qianxing couldn¡¯tprehend the Dao Gate, then why would Huang Xiaolong be able to do so? He only managed toprehend 9,326 strands of grand dao. It will be a miracle if Huang Xiaolong manages toprehend half of that, much less the entire workings of the Dao Gate!¡±

    There were a total of ten thousand strands of grand dao contained in the Dao Gate, and one would be able to seed if theyprehended six thousand strands. As soon as they emerged afterprehending more than six thousand strands, they would be a Mansion Master candidate after obtaining the support of more than ten royal families.

    However, there was a special rule that stated that whoever managed toprehend all ten thousand strands of grand dao, could ignore the approval of the royal families and be a Mansion Master candidate immediately!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is only at the early-Second Heaven True Saint Realm, and he managed to defeat Yuan Changyao with ease. We can¡¯t underestimate his talent¡­¡± Jin Kang fell into his thoughts for a moment, and he felt a sense of unease creeping up his heart.

    In the past, he would have never expected Huang Xiaolong to be able toprehend the Dao Gate. After all, even Yuan Qianxing couldn¡¯t do it!

    But after thepetition, some serious doubts were forming in his mind.

    ¡°Enough. Jin Kang, enough with your negativity,¡± Yuan Wangfeng snapped. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to meet with His Highness, Yuan Qianxing, immediately!¡±

    ¡°His Highness has locked himself in seclusion for some time now. If we visit him now, will we¡­?¡±

    ¡°No. If His Highness learns of Changyao¡¯s treatment, he will definitely y Huang Xiaolong as soon as he emerges from seclusion. He is probably the only person who can kill Huang Xiaolong right now!¡±

 Chapter 2617: Suppression of Four Races

    <h4>Chapter 2617: Suppression of Four Races</h4>

    While they went about doing their own things, Huang Xiaolong and Hei Luo returned to the Chaos Essence Holy Peak. However, they sensed something wrong as soon as they returned.

    The mountain peak was too quiet.

    In the past, there were traces of living beings no matter how quiet the mountain peak seemed. Right now, it seemed as though the entire area was covered in death qi.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate to scout out the mountain peak with his holy souls. A trace of surprise shed across his face. The disciples of the Chaos Essence Holy Peak were gone!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank.

    Is this a sign that a storm ising?

    The disciples who left the Chaos Essence Holy Peak were obviously running away from the impending storm.

    Narrowing his eyes, Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment before deciding to return to his cultivation cave.

    ¡­

    Standing on the tform outside the Chaos Essence Cultivation Cave, Huang Xiaolong stared at the rolling clouds under his feet.

    He had already devoured Yuan Changyao¡¯s saint attributes, and he had crippled the other party¡¯s holy soul previously. There was no way the Myriad Race Race would let him off easily.

    In fact, Yuan Qianxing might personally move against him.

    ¡°Yuan Qianxing¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    With his current strength, he knew that he was no match for the man. As such, Huang Xiaolong had to increase his strength as quickly as he could.

    Dao Gate!

    As long as he could enter the Dao Gate andprehend the grand dao contained within, he would be able to receive the assistance of the grand dao! His powers would take a huge leap forward, and he would definitely enter the Third Heaven True Saint Realm!

    However, he knew the difficulties ofprehending all ten thousand strands of grand dao. After all, even someone at Yuan Qianxing¡¯s level had only managed toprehend 9,326 strands. Can I surpass that?

    Huang Xiaolong really didn¡¯t know the answer to the question.

    It was a pity he hadn¡¯t managed to evolve his saint godheads into the top ten ranks during thepetition. Despite devouring Yuan Changyao¡¯s saint attributes, he had only managed to advance his saint godheads by a little bit. It was still quite a distance away from the tenth rank. If he wanted toprehend the Dao Gate, pushing his saint godheads into the top ten ranks would allow him to obtain the highest chance of sess.

    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.

    There were only three days left until the opening of the Dao Gate, but a terrifying aura descended on Huang Xiaolong. No, instead of saying that it descended on Huang Xiaolong, the horrifying pressure covered the Chaos Essence Holy Peak.

    With no hesitation, Huang Xiaolong smashed his way out of the courtyard with Hei Luo.

    It was too bad he mmed into a barrier as soon as he arrived in the air above the courtyard.

    Primal Ancestor Grand Formation?!

    That is the power only Primal Ancestors hold!

    In the distance, a group of people slowly made their way over as they were led by a youngster who had his hands sped behind his back. Even Grand Hall Master Yuan Wangfeng had to follow behind the young man obediently.

    Yuan Qianxing!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils shrank when he noticed the killing intent rolling off Yuan Qianxing¡¯s body.

    Even though he knew that Yuan Qianxing would move against him, he hadn¡¯t expected the man to arrive so quickly! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong had never expected him to move in broad daylight!

    This time, nearly everyone from the Myriad Origin Race, Twin Dragon Race, and the Golden Buddha Race came. Huang Xiaolong even caught sight of Zi Yutong, the beautifuldy who was sent flying with a single p from Hei Luo. Despite the injuries she had sustained the other day, she was fully recovered now. Moreover, the seductive smile on her face was still present.

    Ignoring everyone else, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gazended on the person beside her, Chan Wuwo.

    Core disciples of the Golden Buddha Race belonged to two ns, and they were split into the Chan and Jin ns.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong noticed someone other than the young masters of the Myriad Origin Race and the Golden Buddha Race. His attention turned to another young man, and the man in question looked too pretty to be a man.

    He was Yao Ji, one of the four Mansion Master candidates from the Enchantress Race!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they were there to kill him before he could continue to wreak havoc in the Otherworldly Mansion. After all, their lineup was too luxurious.

    With three candidates making a move on him, Long Shengtian wouldn¡¯t be able to criticize them in the slightest. Moreover, Long Shengtian was already finding it difficult to suppress Yuan Qianxing in the Otherworldly Mansion due to the man¡¯s superior talent.

    However, Yuan Qianhang had underestimated Huang Xiaolong if he was only prepared to deal with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint godheads.

    Very quickly, the group arrived on the Chaos Essence Holy Peak.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we meet again,¡± the first to speak wasn¡¯t Yuan Qianxing, and it was Long Zhenyang of the Twin Dragon Race.

    ¡°Let me guess. You¡¯re extremely anxious now that we¡¯re here. You must be thinking of a way to escape right now! Hahaha! You¡¯re dreaming if you think that you can leave. We have already sealed off a hundred million miles with this mountain as the center. With the Primal Ancestor Dao Artifacts we used to seal off the area, you won¡¯t be able to escape. No one will be able to save you now! Not even my fourth uncle will be able to make it in time!¡±

    Long Zhenyang stared at Huang Xiaolong gleefully.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored him as he turned to Yuan Qianxing. ¡°Do you really think your current lineup is enough to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that your bodyguard will be able to save you? His Highness Yuan Qianxing, and the others are definitely capable of holding that bodyguard of yours back! You¡¯re definitely going to die today!¡±

    The four races really went all out in their attempt to suppress Huang Xiaolong.

    When Zi Yutong thought about how she was flung away after Hei Luo had grabbed her breasts, anger welled up in her heart once again.

    Chan Wuwo red at Huang Xiaolong, and he sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if Senior Brother Yuan Qianxing acts alone, he will be able to suppress that bodyguard of yours! We were nning to kill you, but Senior Brother Yuan Qianhang felt that you were too talented to be killed.¡±

    ¡°If you kneel and promise to serve our races as the lowest of ves, we will spare your life! Of course, you will have to hand over your bodyguard too!¡±

    ¡°Not to worry. We shall give you a minute to make your decision.¡±

    That was the final n they coulde up with. If Huang Xiaolong submitted, that would be the best case scenario. After all, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bodyguard was a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor Corpse. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s undead spirits and ghosts, they would definitely suffer if they had to take him down with force.

    Yuan Qianxing didn¡¯t speak, and he merely stared at Huang Xiaolong. If the other party dared to disagree, he would move immediately!

    A sneer formed on his lips when Huang Xiaolong heard Chan Wuwo¡¯s ¡®suggestion¡¯. It seemed as though he finally had a reason to conduct a mansion-wide massacre to upgrade his saint godheads! The timing couldn¡¯t be better!

 Chapter 2618: Delicious!

    <h4>Chapter 2618: Delicious!</h4>

    ¡°One¡­ Two¡­ Three¡­¡±

    Yuan Zongyuan did a countdown at the side, and he quickly arrived at the tenth count.

    When they were still watching Huang Xiaolong with a look of pity in their eyes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Yuan Qianxing, who had been focused on Huang Xiaolong since the start, ordered as he reached out to deal with the threat.

    However, Hei Luo¡¯s arms blocked Yuan Qianxing fromnding on Huang Xiaolong.

    A miserable howl rang through the skies as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm pierced through Yuan Zongyuan¡¯s chest.

    Lowering his head, Yuan Zongyuan stared at the hole Huang Xiaolong made in his chest with a dumbfounded expression. He didn¡¯t believe that an Eighth Heaven True Saint like himself was struck by a mere Second Heaven True Saint.

    The thing that caused him even more shock was that Huang Xiaolong dared to make a move on him!

    I am the vice hall master of the mission hall!

    Yuan Wangfeng, Chan Wuwo, and the others stared at the scene before them with ck jaws.

    Boom!

    A horrifying explosion rang through the skies as Yuan Qianxing shed with Hei Luo.

    The jolt brought them back to their senses, and they screamed in unison.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you lowly mongrel move against us?! Release Zongyuan immediately!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Kill this dog b*stard of a human!¡± Yuan Wangfeng screamed. He hadn¡¯t thought that Huang Xiaolong would dare to move against them after all four royal families had formed an alliance against him. Moreover, they hadn¡¯t expected his first target to be a vice hall master of the Otherworldly Mansion.

    Yuan Wangfeng¡¯s voice barely fell when he charged towards Huang Xiaolong with everything he had! As for the others, they quickly followed behind him as they shot towards Huang Xiaolong with their attacks. Like a solitary ind in the middle of the raging ocean, Huang Xiaolong was on the verge of being swallowed.

    The Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm undead spirits and ghosts appeared beside Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    The Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring appeared above him as strands of grand daow fell from the void to block the attacks of those flying towards him.

    ¡°This¡­ Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s definitely a Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact!¡±

    Yuan Wangfeng and the others screamed when they noticed the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring. They could feel the power of a Primal Ancestor in the ring, and a me started to burn in their hearts.

    Even Yuan Qianxing couldn¡¯t hide his desire for the weapon.

    Existences at the level of Primal Ancestors would start a bloodbath in order to obtain a Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact, and there wasn¡¯t a need to say how far Yuan Qianxing and the others were willing to go.

    ¡°Kill Huang Xiaolong and grab that dao artifact now!¡± Yuan Wangfeng yelled at the disciples of the Myriad Origin Race.

    ¡°The dao artifact belongs to my Twin Dragon Race!¡±

    ¡°No! It belongs to my Enchantress Race!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! My Golden Buddha Race is the owner of the treasure!¡±

    The experts of all four races rushed Huang Xiaolong at once.

    A cold smirk formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as his goal of drawing aggro was achieved in an instant. Devouring Yuan Zongyuan in a matter of milliseconds, Huang Xiaolong started his counter attack. With a swing of his arm, he pushed people like Yuan Wangfeng, Chan Wuwo, Yao Ji, Zi Yutong, and other experts away.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    They were shocked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disy of strength.

    Every single one of them was an existence at the peak of thete-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm. They were definitely able to suppress anyone below the Primal Ancestor Realm if they worked together, but all of them were sent flying with a single blow from Huang Xiaolong!

    This!

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s heart started to pound when he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength. It seemed as though he had still underestimated the other party¡¯s strength. The desire to kill Huang Xiaolong in his heart grew stronger as he knew that there was no longer a path of retreat after trying to force the other party to be their ves. If he didn¡¯t kill Huang Xiaolong right here and now, he would be in deep trouble in the future.

    Kill!

    Pressing forward with both hands, Yuan Qianxing struck at Huang Xiaolong with all his might. The weight of a thousand Chaos Essence Holy Peaks mmed against Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    Even peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saints would suffer serious injuries.

    However, a ck palm appeared to block the attack before it could arrive.

    Hei Luo did it again!

    Seeing as the ck figure was thwarting his ns every time, Yuan Qianxing decided to get serious. Mysterious energy started to pour out from his body.

    It was the bloodline strength of those from the Myriad Origin Race!

    Previously, Yuan Changyao had disyed this move in the arena during thepetition. However, Yuan Changyao¡¯s strength was like a firefly if Yuan Qianxing¡¯s power was the moon.

    The power Yuan Qianxing drew upon was the true energy contained at the core of the world!

    A palm struck towards Hei Luo suddenly.

    With a shake of his body, Hei Luo returned to his true form as devil corpse qi filled the area. He weed Yuan Qianxing attack with one of his own.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remain idle as the two of them fought. His body disappeared from its original position after ditching the withered corpse that was Yuan Zongyuan.

    He appeared beside Jin Kang, another vice hall master.

    ¡°Huang!¡± Jin Kang panicked the moment he arrived, and he wanted to fire off some threats before Huang Xiaolong could do anything. However, he was a little too slow as terrifying waves of energy were sucked out of his body. ¡°That¡¯s number two¡­¡±

    As his voice became weaker and weaker, he turned to Chan Wuwo and pleaded, ¡°Young¡­ Young Patriarch, help¡­ help¡­¡± But before he could finish speaking, Huang Xiaolong grabbed his throat.

    Very quickly, his saint attributes were devoured by the other party.

    As soon as he was done, Huang Xiaolong locked on to his third victim.

    Now that his saint godheads were nearing the tenth rank, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s devouring speed had reached a terrifying level.

    The fourth person fell soon.

    ¡°There¡¯s the fifth!¡±

    ¡°Sixth one down¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was like the whispers of the grim reaper as he would devour an expert every time he increased the count by one. The only person he was concerned about was Yuan Qianxing, but since Hei Luo was strong enough to hold the man back, Huang Xiaolong could feast as he pleased.

    Since they had sent so much food over to open an all you can eat buffet for Huang Xiaolong, he would let them down if he stopped before he achieved his goal!

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t devour their holy souls. He didn¡¯t wish to expose his Inextinguishable Dao Heart in the Alien Lands. Things would get out of hand if he did.

    ¡°Number twenty-eight!¡±

    The twenty-eighth person turned into a withered corpse and fell towards the ground below.

    Since Huang Xiaolong chose his targets well, he devoured all those at the Seventh and Eighth Heaven True Saint Realm. His saint godheads started to glow with faint light as a special type of power awakened within them.

 Chapter 2619: Huang Xiaolong, Iâ€™ll Kill You!

    <h4>Chapter 2619: Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll Kill You!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong felt a burst of joy in his heart when he noticed the evolution of his godheads. It seemed as though they were finally entering the top ten ranks!

    However, he knew that the transformation had just started, and he needed even higher-quality materials!

    ¡°Twenty-nine!¡±

    ¡°Thirty!¡±

    ¡°Thirty-one!¡±

    ¡­

    Huang Xiaolong continued his hunt as he devoured more and more saint attributes.

    The howls from the experts from the four races turned from shock to anger, and they nearly went berserk.

    As for Yuan Qianxing, his expression couldn¡¯t be worse as his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot when he noticed what Huang Xiaolong was doing. ording to his estimations, he could deal with the Primal Ancestor Corpse Puppet within an hour. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had long since surpassed his expectations. There wasn¡¯t a need to stop Hei Luo for an hour. It had barely been half an hour, and the experts of the four races were basically annihted!

    In the tens of minutes that passed, Huang Xiaolong devoured over thirty experts on their side! If he rampaged for another thirty minutes, then how many experts would be left?

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s gaze solidified as another terrifying light emerged from his chest. The light filled thends, and the faces of Yuan Wangfeng and the others finally eased up when they noticed the light.

    ¡°Inextinguishable Dao Heart!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed in surprise.

    Like himself, Yuan Qianxing had managed to form his Inextinguishable Dao Heart before reaching the Primal Ancestor Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the light that filled the skies.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yuan Qianxing sneered at Huang Xiaolong. Anyone who wasn¡¯t a Primal Ancestor was like an ant-like existence to him, including Huang Xiaolong.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t stop there. Hisplete dao saint godhead emerged.

    As soon as it appeared, rays of multi-colored light pierced the heavens. A shocking pressure descended on thends, and it was like the absolute ruler of the world was appearing to exert his dominance on thends. Everyone could feel their saint godheads trembling in submission.

    That was the Origin Saint Godhead that ranked number one among the godheads!

    Even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint godheads shook uncontrobly.

    ¡°Origin Saint Godhead!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression finally turned serious.

    As the top-ranked saint Godhead, the Origin Saint Godhead contained unquestionable power.

    There was a rumor in the Holy World that if anyone could destroy the Holy World, it would be someone with the Origin Saint Godhead!

    In the past, there were many people who had guessed that Yuan Qianxing possessed the rank-one Origin Saint Godhead, but none of them had managed to confirm their guess. Now, Yuan Qianxing revealed his talent for the first time!

    With the Origin Saint Godhead propping up the heavens above him, the grand daow from the origin of the world descended to cover a ten billion miles radius with the Chaos Essence Holy Peak in the center. The reason it didn¡¯t affect arger area was because of the Primal Ancestor Grand Formationid down by Yuan Qianxing and the others before starting the assault. Otherwise, the fluctuations would affect the entire Otherworldly Mansion!

    Returning to his senses, Huang Xiaolong frowned as he continued his killing spree.

    As long as his saint godhead entered the top ten ranks, he believed that he would be able to suppress Yuan Qianxing even if the other party had the Origin Saint Godhead.

    ¡°Thirty-eight!¡±

    ¡°Thirty-nine!¡±

    Boom!

    A terrifying st covered thends when Yuan Qianxing mmed into Hei Luo once again. This time, Hei Luo was sent flying as he shattered countless mountain peaks in the distance.

    The power Yuan Qianxing possessed was noughing matter! He finally revealed his true strength!

    Huang Xiaolong widened his eyes in shock, and there wasn¡¯t a need to speak of Yuan Wangfeng and the others.

    From what Huang Xiaolong had heard from Zi Dongping, Yuan Qianxing had managed to injure a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor when he was in the Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm. Even people who supported him didn¡¯t believe that it was true.

    However, the truth was disyed before their very eyes!

    Focusing on his targets once again, Huang Xiaolong knew that all he had to do was to push his saint godheads into the top ten ranks! Even though he was surprised by Yuan Qianxing¡¯s strength, it couldn¡¯t affect him.

    ¡°Forty!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong devoured the fortieth expert, a terrifying wave of energy descended on him. It was clear that Yuan Qianxing had set his sights on Huang Xiaolong after blowing Hei Luo away.

    ¡°Die!¡± Killing intent surged in Yuan Qianxing¡¯s eyes as he roared at the heavens.

    Too bad for him¡­

    Hei Luo might have been blown away, but he was still a Primal Ancestor Corpse Puppet. It couldn¡¯t be denied that Yuan Qianxing was stronger than Hei Luo, but Hei Luo was a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor Corpse Puppet when all was said and done. He was millions of miles ahead of First Resurrection Primal Ancestors when it came to defensive abilities.

    Another st rang through the skies, but Hei Luo returned to battle instantly.

    As a corpse puppet, Hei Luo didn¡¯t care about his injuries at all! No matter how well Yuan Qianxing could control his emotions, he was utterly enraged by Hei Luo¡¯s persistence.

    He might have the Origin Saint Godhead and the Inextinguishable Dao Heart, but he was still a Seventh Heaven True Saint. It was impossible for him to deal with Hei Luo quickly.

    ¡°Fifty-eight!¡±

    ¡°Fifty-nine!¡±

    ¡°Sixty!¡±

    When Hei Luo held Yuan Qianxing back, Huang Xiaolong decimated everyone in his way. The sixtieth person soon fell to Huang Xiaolong.

    Even Jin Buji was devoured by Huang Xiaolong.

    After refining so many saint godheads, Huang Xiaolong finally felt an intense jolt to his three saint godheads. Of course, something still seemed to be missing.

    Ten¡­ Perhaps twenty. Huang Xiaolong knew that he was about to experience aplete transformation soon!

    Turning to weaklings like Yuan Yue, Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes.

    Fear gripped Yuan Yue¡¯s heart when he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sinister gaze. He felt powerless like a rabbit looking at a tiger standing right in front of it.

    When they had first arrived, Huang Xiaolong was like a docile littlemb up for ughter. However, he had turned into a terrifying beast that could end their lives the very next instant!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t you dare! If you touch Yuan Yue, I will ensure that you die without aplete corpse!¡± Yuan Qianxing roared when he saw that Huang Xiaolong was nning to move against Yuan Yue. Even though he was held back by Hei Luo, he could still scream and shout at his opponents.

    A light chuckle left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips as his figure blurred. He reached out to punch a hole straight through Yuan Yue¡¯s chest and blood gushed out like a fountain.

    ¡°Yuan Yue!¡± Yuan Qianxing roared in anger.

    Under Yuan Qianxing¡¯s re, Huang Xiaolong devoured Yuan Yue and turned him into another withered-up corpse.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll stop at nothing to kill you!¡± Yuan Qianxing roared as the aura around him started to rise once again.

 Chapter 2620: Myriad Origin Raceâ€™s Primal Ancestor Grand Dao Art

    <h4>Chapter 2620: Myriad Origin Race¡¯s Primal Ancestor Grand Dao Art</h4>

    ¡°Return to Origin, Destruction of the Heaven and Earth!¡±

    Yuan Qianxing clenched his fists and sent two punches towards Huang Xiaolong as his rage peaked.

    The Return of the Origin was the Primal Ancestor grand dao art of the Myriad Origin Race, and it was one of the three strongest dao arts!

    The world around his fist started to crumble as everything turned to nothingness. Everything returned to the origin, to a time before the formation of the worlds.

    The power of the origin was boundless, and the strike contained endless power.

    ¡°Hei Luo!¡± Huang Xiaolong yelled as he threw the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring over. With his years ofprehension, Hei Luo poured the grand dao he hadprehended into the ring and unleashed an ultimate attack.

    Devil, corpse, and death qi covered the world as Hei Luo¡¯s strike shed with Yuan Qianxing¡¯s Return of the Origin.

    Boom! Boom! BOOM!

    Terrifying explosions rang in the ears of everyone present and the devil qi that was sent out by Hei Luo slowly crumbled. Under the influence of the skill Yuan Qianxing unleashed, everything returned to nothingness.

    Yuan Qianxing swept through the sea of corpse and death qi as he arrived before Hei Luo.

    With the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring in his hand, Hei Luo met Yuan Qianxing¡¯s attack head-on.

    Bang!

    It was as though an unstoppable force was met with an immovable object as the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring started to emit cracking sounds.

    In the next instant, it shattered into a billion pieces.

    Hei Luo¡¯s arm wasn''t spared either. Cracks started to form on the surface of his skin as his bone started to shatter. Under Yuan Qianxing¡¯s ultimate move, a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor Corpse Puppet was sent flying!

    God knew how many mountain peaks Hei Luo sted apart before crashing into the ground.

    Luckily for Hei Luo, Huang Xiaolong had tossed over the dao artifact. Otherwise, his arms would have probably been shattered beyond recognition.

    The Return of the Origin sessfully proved the horrifying power of those of the Myriad Origin Race. It was no wonder those of the Myriad Origin Race were hailed as those with the highest talent in the Alien Lands. After all, they could draw on the power of the origin! If Yuan Qianxing had been at the Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm, his previous strike would have destroyed half of Hei Luo¡¯s body! Too bad he wasn¡¯t a Ninth Heaven True Saint.

    After seeing as Hei Luo was defeated even with the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring, Huang Xiaolong finally revealed a trace of seriousness. The speed at which he devoured Yuan Yue increased.

    In the blink of an eye, he was done.

    His saint godheads started to tremble as rainbow-colored lights started to emerge.

    Even so, it wasn¡¯t enough! There was still a little bit before he could sessfully evolve them!

    Huang Xiaolong turned his gaze to his sixty-second victim, ady from the Enchantress Race!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t you dare!¡± Yao Ji, the young patriarch of the Enchantress Race roared when he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze.

    The female disciple Huang Xiaolong targeted was precisely the woman he loved the most!

    However, he soon caught sight of the sneer on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. Why would he show mercy when they had showed up at his doorsteps to enve him? Was there something wrong with his head? Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate as he punched a hole through her voluptuous chest.

    ¡°NO!¡± Yao Ji screamed in terror as he rushed towards Huang Xiaolong in a maniacal fashion.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you f*cking mongrel! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Release Yao Ke¡¯er right now! Release her!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at him as he swung his arm. With a single p, he sent Yao Ji flying off into the distance.

    Blood sprayed from Yao Ji¡¯s lips as Huang Xiaolong returned his enraged stare with a frosty gaze.

    From the time the four races had appeared on the Chaos Essence Holy Peak to enve him, he had already formed a death grudge with all of them. There was no way either party would hold back. They hadn¡¯t nned to leave him a way out in the first ce. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong would return the favor to those who showed him no mercy.

    Weren¡¯t Yuan Qianxing, Chan Wuwo, and Yao Ji there to kill him? There was no need to show mercy or listen to the pleadings of his enemies. Revealing his bloodthirst once in a while was required anyway!

    Other than Yuan Qianxing, Chan Wuwo, and Yao Ji, he would kill everyone present!

    After dealing with the flies under the Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm, Huang Xiaolong set his sights on the actual experts! Zi Yutong, Yuan Wangfeng, and others¡ªall of them were next!

    A chilly light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he eyed his new prey.

    When they saw how Huang Xiaolong had sent Yao Ji flying with a single wave of his arm, the faces of Yuan Wangfeng, Zi Yutong, and the others changed.

    ¡°Sh*t! How can this happen?! How can Huang Xiaolong be so strong?!¡± Chan Wuwo screamed in fright.

    A Second Heaven True Saint could send a Ninth Heaven True Saint like Yao Ji flying with a single wave of the arm!

    Moreover, they finally felt that something was wrong. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t seem to be devouring them for nothing. It seemed as though he had a special training method!

    Finally, Yuan Qianxing¡¯s voice rang in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears again, ¡°Return of the Origin, Complete Annihtion!¡± His fists flew towards Huang XIaolong once again.

    With the power granted to him by the origin, Yuan Qianxing¡¯s punch tore through the skies.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression fell. It seemed as though he had to reveal the existence of his Inextinguishable Dao Heart. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the blow!

    As soon as he made the decision to reveal his Dao Heart, saint godheads, and twelve high-order Saint Fates, two massive dragons pierced a hole through the Primal Ancestor Grand Formation around the area and shot towards Yuan Qianxing¡¯s fist.

    Boom!

    After stopping Yuan Qianxing¡¯s Return of the Origin, the two dragons turned to dust.

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that he didn¡¯t have to reveal one of his trump cards so early on. Long Shengtian made it in time.

    Upon stepping into the space above them, a figure slowly materialized.

    Yuan Wangfeng, Chan Wuwo, Yao Ji, and the others didn¡¯t know what to do now that the Deputy Mansion Master was there.

    Long Shengtian was followed by Feng Jiu, Feitian Longpeng, Yin Zhangguo, and the experts of other races.

    Ignoring Long Shengtian, Yuan Qianxing stared at Huang Xiaolong and thought about attacking again. He wanted to cripple Huang Xiaolong with his final attack before he returned, but he finally decided against it.

    Long Shengtian¡¯s expression fell when he saw the destruction around him. ¡°Yuan Qianxing, you brought the experts of four races over to kill another disciple of the mansion in broad daylight! Do you think that the rules of the mansion no longer apply to you?! Do you really think that we won¡¯t be able to take away your position as a Mansion Master Candidate?!¡±

    ¡°Fourth Uncle!¡± Long Zhenyang wanted to exin, but he was sent flying with a single p from Long Shengtian before he could say anything else. ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re a disgrace!¡±

 Chapter 2621: Ancestors Rushing Over

    <h4>Chapter 2621: Ancestors Rushing Over</h4>

    Panic erupted from Long Cheng and the disciples of the Twin Dragon Race as they fell to their knees in fear.

    Since Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t nning to sour his rtionship with Long Shengtian, he had held back when he had dealt with Long Cheng and the rest. Otherwise, he would have long since devoured them all.

    ¡°Kill a disciple from the Otherworldly Mansion?¡± Under Long Shengtian¡¯s questioning, Yuan Qianxing exined calmly, ¡°I think Deputy Mansion Master is mistaken. We were passing through the area, and Huang Xiaolong refused to kneel down to pay his respects to us. Yuan Wangfeng criticized him a little, and he flew into a fit of rage.¡±

    Yuan Qianxing continued slowly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong disrespected someone of a higher authority and destroyed Yuan Zhongyuan¡¯s saint physique. He imprisoned sixty-two holy souls, including Jin Kang and the others! He should be killed a million times over for his crimes!¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to side with Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Yuan Qianxing red at Long Shengtian, ¡°I know that you¡¯re closely rted to Zi Dongping. If that is the reason you¡¯re protecting Huang Xiaolong, you are not fit to be the deputy mansion master of the Otherworldly Mansion!¡±

    Not fit to be the deputy mansion master!

    In the Otherworldly Mansion, Yuan Qianxing was the only person who would dare to question Long Shengtian in front of all the disciples!

    While facing Long Shengtian, even Grand Hall Master Yuan Wangfeng would tremble in fear. The only person who had the guts to overlook Long Shengtian¡¯s authority was Yuan Qianxing and Yuan Qianxing alone.

    Long Shengtian narrowed his eyes, ¡°Yuan Qianxing, do you really think that it¡¯s a coincidence for you to pass through this area?¡±

    ¡°If that really was the case, why did you activate a Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact barrier to hide your actions?¡±

    Yuan Qianxing said indifferently, ¡°Huang Xiaolong attacked us first. As I was afraid that the impact of the battle would disturb those around us, I activated the barrier. The Otherworldly Mansion would have suffered from catastrophic damage otherwise, and god knows how many disciples would have died as a result of the battle?¡±

    ¡°Should I be thanking you for your care and concern for the mansion?¡± Long Shengtian mocked sarcastically.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Yuan Qianxing nodded his head shamelessly.

    Long Shengtian broke the silence after a long time. ¡°Yuan Qianxing, I will figure out what happened here. If you were the one who brought them over, I will report it to the Mansion Master and remove you as a mansion master candidate!¡±

    Turning to stare at Yuan Wangfeng and those who hade along, Long Shengtian frowned, ¡°As for the rest of you, you will also be handled ording to thews of the Otherworldly Mansion!¡±

    ¡°There will be no leniency!¡± Long Shengtian unleashed his might as a Primal Ancestor.

    Yuan Wangfeng, Zi Yutong, and the others trembled in fear.

    Yuan Qianxing hastily spoke up to defend them, ¡°Huang Xiaolong destroyed the bodies of Yuan Zhongyuan, Jin Kang, and the others. He even imprisoned their souls! There¡¯s no need for you to investigate any further. ording to the rules of the Otherworldly Mansion, he should be severely punished! His saint physique should be shattered, and he should be imprisoned in the purgatory for the rest of eternity!¡±

    Yuan Qianxing continued, ¡°Deputy Mansion Master, as a newly epted disciple of the Otherworldly Mansion, Huang Xiaolong dared tomit such heinous crimes. If the Otherworldly Mansion doesn''t punish him for this, what are thews of the Otherworldly Mansion for? How do we convince the rest of the disciples in the Otherworldly Mansion?¡±

    Yuan Wangfeng, Chan Wuwo, and the others nodded quickly.

    ¡°Deputy Mansion Master, please punish Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°We beg Deputy Mansion Master to destroy his saint physique and imprison his soul in purgatory!¡±

    Everyone got to their knees, with the exception of those from the Twin Dragon Race. Those of the Twin Dragon Race remained silent.

    Huang Xiaolong, who was watching the epic drama series ying out before him sneered, ¡°ording to the rules of Otherworldly Mansion, if an ordinary disciple of the mansion faced an attack, they are allowed to defend themselves. Yuan Qianxing, were you dropped as a baby?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t even know this simple rule, you¡¯re probably not fit to be a candidate for the position of the mansion master. It¡¯s better for you to crawl out of the Otherworldly Mansion while your brain still functions.¡±

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Not a single person dared to question Yuan Qianxing in the Otherworldly Mansion, much less insulting the man.

    A trace of coldness shed past Yuan Qianxing¡¯s eyes, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, Yuan Zhongyuan, Jin Kang, and the others wouldn¡¯t attack you for no reason. You left them with no choice but to fight back.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your side of the story. I believe the Deputy Mansion Master will investigate the matter thoroughly,¡± Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.

    Yuan Qianxing stared at Huang Xiaolong begrudgingly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if you manage to escape death today, the Deputy Mansion Master wouldn¡¯t be there to save you every time!¡± After speaking, he tore through the skies and left.

    Even though Yuan Qianxing left without Long Shengtian¡¯s permission, no one else dared to leave with him.

    One dayter.

    ¡°Yuan Qianxing led the members of the Myriad Origin Race, Twin Dragon Race, Golden Buddha Race, and the Ghost Devil Race to kill Huang Xiaolong. Not only did they fail, sixty-two of them fell in the battle!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Yao Ji vomited blood after taking one punch from Huang Xiaolong. His women failed to survive the battle and were captured by Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on! Who is Huang Xiaolong? Is he an incarnation of a peak-level expert? How can a Second Heaven True Saint injure a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm expert with a single punch? Doesn¡¯t that mean that his talent is more terrifying than Yuan Qianxing? Is that even possible?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! The news came from those of the Twin Dragon Race!¡±

    In the Otherworldly Mansion, countless disciples, royal families,rge and influential ns, were discussing fervently about the incident. Some were surprised, some couldn¡¯t believe the rumors, and there were even some fearful souls. Of course, there was a small portion who were excited.

    Soon, night fell.

    Huang Xiaolong stood on a tform on the Chaos Essence Holy Peak as he stared at the rolling mist beneath his feet. After this incident, his enmity with the various races had reached its peak. They wouldn¡¯t stop till one party was exterminated.

    Those from the Myriad Origin Race would think of ways to kill him, and it was possible that the ancestors of the races were personally rushing over to pressure Long Shengtian into punishing him.

    Even though Long Shengtian was on his side, without the Otherworldly Mansion Master around, his situation was still worrying.

    It was a pity that his threeplete dao saint godheads were stillcking as he had yet to push them into the top ten ranks. Even though he felt that it was a pity, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. His speed was terrifying enough anyway, and he would definitely be able to break through to the next level soon!

    Now, he could only wait for the opening of the Dao Gate in two days.

    For two whole days, the Otherworldly Mansion experienced peace like no other.

    Greeting the rising sun by slowly opening his eyes, Huang Xiaolong exhaled a long breath before heading towards the Dao Gate.

    By the time he arrived, there was already a sea of disciples.

    There were disciples from the Purple Spider Race, Human Race, Fiery Phoenix Race, Flying Heaven Race, Myriad Origin Race and so on.

    Long Shengtian, Yuan Qianxing, Yuan Wangfeng, Yin Zhangguo, Feng Jiu, and the others were also present.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I will tell you the truth right now. The ancestors of our races are rushing over as we speak. You better pray that you canprehend the ten thousand grand daows in the Dao Gate,¡± Yuan Qianxing threatened the moment Huang Xiaolong appeared. ¡°Otherwise, the day you emerge will be the day you die!¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong was able toprehend all ten thousand grand daows in the Dao Gate, he would be promoted to a mansion master candidate. Only then would the ancestors of the various races feel a sense of restraint.

    However, if he was unable to do so, he would remain as an ordinary disciple. There was no way the ancestors of the super races would hold back against an ordinary disciple who had offended them!

 Chapter 2622: Only Five Minutes

    <h4>Chapter 2622: Only Five Minutes</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitelyprehend all ten thousand grand daows in the Dao Gate,¡± Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.

    At this time, Chan Wuwo scoffed and ridiculed, ¡°You really like to boast like a shameless fool! Even brother Yuan Qianxing, who has the Origin Saint Godhead failed toprehend all ten thousand grand daows¡­ Haha, how dare a freak like you dream ofprehending all of them?¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, now that the ancestors of our races are rushing here, you won¡¯t be able to live even if you kneel down before us and beg for mercy!¡± Yao Ji sneered with eyes full of hatred, ¡°I will make you die a miserable death!¡±

    Even though Long Shengtian had managed to stop the conflict, one of Yao Ji¡¯s mistresses was devoured by Huang Xiaolong before the battle had ended. Yao Ji couldn¡¯t wait to tear Huang Xiaolong to shreds.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Chan Wuwo and Yao Ji with an indifferent look, and he started to walk towards the Dao Gate. Upon raising his head when he passed Long Shengtian, Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly.

    Under the gazes of everyone present, he walked into the Dao Gate.

    The entrance disappeared in the next instant.

    ¡°I wonder if Huang Xiaolong will be able to fullyprehend the ten thousand daows¡­¡± Chen Luozong sighed.

    Chen Muguang mocked, ¡°If Yuan Qianxing can¡¯t do it, then Huang Xiaolong will never be able to do it either! Even someone like Yuan Qianxing only managed toprehend 9,326 different grand daows, and he¡¯s the most talented genius in all thends! Humph! Even if that kid manages toprehend more than nine thousand grand daows, he won¡¯t be able to exceed Yuan Qianxing¡¯s record!¡±

    ¡°As a Second Heaven True Saint Realm expert, Huang Xiaolong managed to defeat Yao Ji at the peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm! Even Yuan Qianxing wouldn¡¯t be able to do something like that! Huang Xiaolong might actuallyprehend all ten thousand grand daows!¡± Chen Luozong couldn¡¯t help butment.

    Chen Muguang refuted, ¡°Even if he did manage to defeat Yao Ji, he might not be talented enough toprehend the grand daows! You can¡¯tpare him to Yuan Qianxing! Yuan Qianxing has the Origin Saint Godhead, and when that brates outter, his fate is sealed!¡±

    When he thought about how the ancestors of the three great races were rushing over as they spoke, he felt a sense of relief washing over his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Huang Xiaolong will really be in trouble this time¡­¡± Feitian Longpeng frowned as he looked at the entrance of the Dao Gate.

    Feng Jiu, Feng Tianwei, and the others nodded solemnly. None of them could think of an alternative ending.

    As everyone drowned in their thoughts and guesses, Huang Xiaolong arrived in a world of light inside the Dao Gate. Colorful lights filled the space around him, and it was a sight he had never seen before in his whole life.

    The lights that surrounded him overturned his previous perception of the daows.

    The rays of light seemed to have been given life, and it was mesmerizing, vibrant, and rhythmic. Even though these lights were magnificent, it wasn¡¯t hard on the eyes.

    As he walked forward, Huang Xiaolong felt as though he was walking through the river of time.

    With the power of creation and destruction, the lights gave birth to everything, and it took the life of its creation away eventually.

    After walking for some time, Huang Xiaolong noticed a massive gate. It stood tall between the heavens and earth, and it towered over everything. It extended across the skies, and it was the source of all the light present in the world he was currently in!

    Dao Gate!

    Even though this was the first time he was seeing the Dao Gate, Huang Xiaolong recognized it immediately! It was the number one treasure of the Alien Lands!

    Nobody in the Alien Lands knew what the Dao Gate actually was, and nobody knew its origins. There were some who said that the Dao Gate was created when the first life was created in their world, and there were some who said that it was born after the World¡¯s origin matured. There were also some who imed that the Dao Gate didn¡¯t belong to either the Alien Lands or the Holy World!

    Even though there were many differing opinions, there was no doubt that the Dao Gate was the number one treasure under the heavens!

    As he looked at the gate in front of him, Huang Xiaolong bathed in the light that emerged from it. Every ray contained the essence of heaven and earth, and it represented one of the daows!

    The Dao Gate before him gave off an ancient feeling, and Huang Xiaolong felt that even if the heavens were to shatter and the earth was to copse, the Dao Gate would never fall! On the other hand, if the Dao Gate were to ever disappear, the world would go along with it!

    When he finally calmed his mind a momentter, he fixed his gaze onto the Dao Gate as he tried to sense the first daow.

    ¡°It has been ten minutes since Huang Xiaolong entered. He hasn¡¯tprehended the first daow since then, and with his speed, he will be lucky toprehend more than nine thousand of them in ten years¡­,¡± outside the dao gate, Yuan Wangfeng sneered.

    The dao gate would open once every ten years. As such, disciples who entered would only get ten years toprehend the daows.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Back when Young Master Yuan had entered, he had taken less than eight minutes toprehend the first daow!¡± Another disciple from the Wan Yuan Race added.

    Back then when Yuan Qianxing had entered the Dao Gate, his speed ofprehension was unprecedented. It had caused an uproar in both the Otherworldly Mansion and the Alien Lands!

    After two whole minutes, nothing happened inside the gate.

    More and more ridicule started pouring from the crowd.

    Yuan Qianxing sneered inwardly when he noticed that Huang Xiaolong was unable toprehend his first grand daow after such a long time. He was a little worried that Huang Xiaolong would break his record andprehend all ten thousand grand daows when the other party had first entered. However, it seemed as though there was nothing for him to worry about. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed, he would be lucky toprehend nine thousand grand daows.

    Chen Muguang added, ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s what I said! Huang Xiaolong might be stronger, but it doesn''t mean anything when ites toprehending grand daows! Hah! I was overestimating him when I said that he might be able toprehend nine thousand grand daows! With his speed, he would be lucky to evenprehend eight thousand grand daows!¡±

    Chen Luozhong and the others stared at each other and said nothing.

    Feng Jiu, Feitian Longpeng, and the others shook their heads slowly.

    However, Long Shengtian and several others frowned when they thought about the possibilities.

    After another minute, a strange looking light shot into the skies and illuminated the Otherworldly Mansion.

    Everyone was startled by the sudden change in situation.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong finallyprehended the first daow!¡±

    ¡°He used a total of thirteen minutes, twice as long as Young Master Yuan!¡±

    After a moment of silence, the crowd erupted.

    ¡°It seems like his talent is mediocre at best. If he took thirteen minutes toprehend his first daow, he will probably spend twenty minutesprehending the second!¡± Chan Wuwo mocked.

    After five minutes, another pir of light shot into the skies. Everyone, who was watching the Dao Gate, gasped in shock.

    Yuan Qianxing, Yin Zhangguo, and Long Shengtian were startled!

    Every expert present stared at the pir of light with their jaws agape.

    ¡°It took him¡­ Five minutes?!¡± one of the disciples from the Golden Buddha Race stuttered.

    Five minutes! Chan Wuwo¡¯s face started to twitch.

 Chapter 2623: Forcibly Breaking Huang Xiaolongâ€™s Comprehension

    <h4>Chapter 2623: Forcibly Breaking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Comprehension</h4>

    ¡°Five¡­five minutes!¡±

    A myriad of expressions were disyed on everyone¡¯s faces.

    He used thirteen minutes toprehend the first daow, but only five minutes toprehend the second!

    This!

    ording tomon sense,prehending the second daow would take more time than the first! While Yuan Qianxing had used slightly less than eight minutes toprehend the first daow, he had taken twelve minutes toprehend the second! As for Huang Xiaolong, he took five short minutes toprehend his second grand daow!

    Only five minutes!

    ¡°Impossible! There¡¯s no way! This has to be fake!¡± One of the disciples from the Myriad Origin Race cried out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it must be a facade!¡±

    Soon after, the disciples of the Myriad Origin Race started to voice theirints.

    Long Shengtian, Yin Zhangguo, Feng Jiu, and the others were bewildered. The situation was too d*mn strange! If Huang Xiaolong had taken fifteen minutes toprehend the second grand daow, no one would have found it weird! However, he had taken only five short minutes, and it was something no one couldprehend!

    Yuan Qianxing couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.

    Eight more minutes passed and the sky lit up as the third pir of light pierced into the skies.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Eight minutes for the third daow?! He only took eight minutes?!¡± Someone from the Golden Buddha Race eximed in shock.

    Eight minutes!

    Everyone looked around with a frightful expression.

    Can it be that the time he took toprehend the second daow wasn¡¯t a lie?!

    Chan Wuwo and Yao Ji saw the panic in each other¡¯s eyes. They weren¡¯t the only ones. The experts from the Myriad Origin Race and the others felt panic setting in in their hearts as well.

    Doesn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong¡­?

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°It must be some sort of fluke.¡± Yuan Wangfeng said, ¡°Even if Huang Xiaolong took five and eight minutes toprehend the second and third daows, respectively, he won¡¯t be able toprehend the rest so quickly! It only gets harder as he progresses, and he might not even get to the eight thousandth grand daow in five years!¡±

    ¡°Grand Hall Master is right. I spent an entire yearprehending the eight thousandth daow¡­¡± Chan Wuwo added, ¡°There were some who tried toprehend the six thousandth daow their entire life, and they failed to leave the Dao Gate!¡±

    After all, one would only be able to leave afterprehending the six thousandth grand daow! They would gain the qualifications to be a Mansion Master Candidate after that, but there were many who were stuck!

    ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say anything. Heh, he might just stop at the six thousandth one!¡± Yao Ji sneered.

    Twelve minutes passed and another strange light flooded the space in front of them.

    The fourth daow!

    Sixteen minutester, it was the fifth daow!

    ¡­¡­

    By the next day, Huang Xiaolong hadprehended a total of forty-two grand daows!

    Initially, Chan Wuwo and the others were praying hard that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed was nothing more than a fluke. However, the members of the various races fell silent at the end of the first day. None of them could think of anything else to say.

    Yuan Qianxing and the others wore a gloomy expression.

    In contrast, Long Shengtian and Yin Zhangguo had brilliant smiles stered on their faces.

    When Yuan Qianxing had entered the Dao Gate, he was only able toprehend thirty-four daows after his first day.

    Huang Xiaolong hadprehended a total of eight more daows than Yuan Qianxing, and if he managed to keep up, the speed at which he surpassed Yuan Qianxing would be terrifying to behold!

    ¡°It¡¯s only the first day,¡± Zi Yutong spoke. After all, no one knew if Huang Xiaolong could keep it up for the entire duration.

    Despite herment, she sounded a little weak. The confidence she had at the start had already vaporized to nothingness.

    In the blink of an eye, one month passed.

    As the days passed, the expression on the faces of Yuan Qianxing, Chan Wuwo, and the others sank further and further.

    Six hundred and sixty-three!

    That was the number of daows that Huang Xiaolong had managed toprehend in the first month.

    One month!

    In just one month!

    ¡°Yuan Qianxing had onlyprehended five hundred and ten daows in his first month¡­ Right?¡± Long Shengtian smiled at Yin Zhangguo.

    Yin Zhangguo replied respectfully, ¡°Deputy Mansion Master¡¯s memory serves you well. To be exact, Yuan Qianxing managed toprehend five hundred and twelve daows!¡±

    Five hundred and twelve!

    Yuan Qianxing had always been proud of his record, but now that Yin Zhangguo brought it up, he felt that it was ear-piercing and heart-wrenching.

    Yuan Qianxing opened his mouth, but the words failed to emerge.

    One year passed in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Four thousand six hundred and eighteenth!¡± one of the disciples eximed in shock.

    Four thousand six hundred and eighteen!

    That was the number of daows that Huang Xiaolong hadprehended in a year.

    One year!

    Everyone held their breath as they looked at the strange light filling the skies above them and they failed to hide their astonishment.

    Even Chan Wuwo, Yao Ji, and the others, weren¡¯t able to hide the shock in their hearts. After all, Yuan Qianxing had only managed toprehend three thousand daows in his first year. On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong hadprehended four thousand six hundred and eighteen grand daows! That was a whopping one thousand six hundred and eighteen more than him!

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this mean that he would only need five years toprehend all ten thousand daows? He might even do it in four years!¡± Feitian Longpeng felt his throat going dry.

    Now, there was no longer any doubt that Huang Xiaolong would be able toprehend eight thousand or even nine thousand daows. Instead, it was about how long Huang Xiaolong would take toprehend all ten thousand daows.

    ¡°Young master, if this continues, wouldn''t Huang Xiaolong¡­?¡± Yuan Wangfeng hesitated before continuing, ¡°What should we do? Shall we try to interrupt hisprehension?¡±

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s eyes flickered unsteadily. That was one of the solutions. The restrictions might have beenid down by the Mansion Master, but he would be able to break through all of them in several days. If he managed to enter the Dao Gate, he would be able to stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯sprehension.

    No longer able to control himself, Yuan Qianxing shot up into the skies, and he punched the entrance of the Dao Gate.

    ¡°Return All to Origin, Heaven and Earth Chaos Shatterer!¡±

    Both of his fists shot out, and origin energy started to fluctuate. Their target was the sturdy entrance of the Dao Gate.

    Nobody had expected Yuan Qianxing to attack the Dao Gate, and tons of people stared at him in fright, and even Yuan Wangfeng couldn¡¯t believe that Yuan Qianxing would act so recklessly.

    Yuan Qianxing hollered, ¡°The Deputy Mansion Master colluded with Huang Xiaolong to cheat the system! There is no way anyone canprehend four thousand six hundred and eighteen daows in a year! All disciples of the Otherworldly Mansion, attack the Dao Gate right now! Huang Xiaolong is not worthy of your attention!¡±

    The disciples from the Myriad Origin Race jumped at the chance.

    The faces of Yin Zhangguo and several others changed. They were furious when they saw Yuan Qianxing¡¯s disgusting behavior.

    ¡°Deputy Mansion Master, we¡­!¡± Yin Zhangguo looked at Long Shentian anxiously.

    Staring at Yuan Qianxing, who was frantically attacking the entrance of the Dao Gate with a cold gaze, Long Shengtian remained silent. A smirk slowly formed on his face.

 Chapter 2624: Rejoicing in Others Misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 2624: Rejoicing in Others Misfortune</h4>

    Just when Yin Zhangguo had no idea what was going on, a terrifying ray of light emerged from the Dao Gate. It contained the power to shatter the heavens and the earth, and Yuan Qianxing was sent flying in an instant.

    Tumbling backwards continuously, Yuan Qianxing smashed through god knew how many mountain peaks along the way.

    The disciples of the Myriad Origin Race were also blown away by the impact of the st.

    Those standing around stared at Yuan Qianxing¡¯s sorry figure, and their jaws dropped in shock. There were even several experts, who were nning to fish in muddied waters after the Myriad Origin Race had attacked the gate, but fear quickly gripped their hearts.

    Even Yuan Qianxing was flung away like a weak little monkey! How strong would the beam of light be if it could send an expert like him reeling?!

    Yin Zhangguo, Feng Jiu, and Feitian Longpeng were all equally shocked. Yuan Wangfeng felt fear gripping his heart.

    Yuan Qianxing struggled out from the bottom of the mountain of gravel and stared at the entrance of the Dao Gate in disbelief. The blood started to drain from his face, and his head buzzed in confusion. How can this be?!

    This?!

    ¡°Do you think that the entrance will only be protected by the Mansion Master¡¯s restrictions?¡± Long Shengtian snorted.

    It was clear he was speaking to Yuan Qianxing.

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s heart started to sink when he heard what Long Shengtian said. He didn¡¯t believe that there would be an even stronger being, who would protect the Dao Gate!

    ¡°The restrictions at the entrance wereid down by four Primal Ancestors!¡± Long Shengtianughed coldly.

    Four of them?!

    The hearts of those standing around, started to pound.

    ¡°If anyone tried to attack the entrance, they would be struck by a bacsh as strong as their own attack!¡± Long Shengtian continued, ¡°To tell you the truth, even a high-level Primal Ancestor would be unable to break through the entrance. The stronger the attack, the stronger the bacsh!¡±

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly.

    It was no wonder Long Shengtian wasn¡¯t fazed when I attacked the entrance of the Dao Gate!

    ¡°Being confident is good, but blind confidence makes you arrogant!¡± Long Shengtian sneered, ¡°Even if the ancestors of your races charge over here and join hands with you, no one would be able to shatter the entrance of the Dao Gate! Yuan Qianxing, you better know your ce in the Otherworldly Mansion! If you dare to try anything else, I will activate the grand formation of the mansion to suppress you. We shall wait for the Mansion Master to return and mete out your punishment!¡±

    A trace of frost shed past Yuan Qianxing¡¯s eyes, but he chose to remain silent.

    When everyone saw that Yuan Qianxing was no longer nning to do anything, they chose to remain quietly on the side. Yao Ji and Chan Wuwo could only look at each other in silence.

    They could only pray that Huang Xiaolong would be stuck at the ten-thousandth daow. Even if he managed toprehend nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine daows, it would mean nothing if he didn¡¯tprehend all of them!

    Another year passed.

    In the year that passed, the disciples of the three races behaved themselves, but their expressions grew uglier with each passing day.

    Seven thousand two hundred and sixty-nine!

    In a short two years, Huang Xiaolong had managed toprehend more than seven thousand daows!

    With his speed, he wouldn¡¯t even need four whole years!

    Yuan Qianxing stared at the bright lights blooming in the skies, and he clenched his fists. The killing intent in his heart grew even stronger.

    ¡°Young Master Yuan Qianxing, why don¡¯t we kill Huang Xiaolong as soon as he emerges?¡± Yuan Wangfeng suggested with a voice transmission, ¡°Afterprehending all the daows, he will definitely let his guard down. He won¡¯t expect us to attack him as soon as he emerges, and as long as we destroy his physical body, he would no longer be a threat to you!¡±

    Yuan Qianxing was moved. Yuan Wangfeng¡¯s n might actually work¡­

    Another year passed.

    ¡°Nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine daows!¡±

    When the skies above the Otherworldly Mansion lit up again, many disciples screamed in excitement.

    Nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine daows!

    Only the ten-thousandth one was left!

    As long as Huang Xiaolongprehended one more daow, he would be able to achieve something no one had ever done!

    A majority of disciples from the Otherworldly Mansion clenched their fists in anticipation.

    Very soon, they would be able to witness a miracle.

    Yuan Qianxing clenched his fists tightly, and his knuckles turned deathly white as he red at the entrance of the Dao Gate.

    Long Shengtian and Yin Zhangguo were equally nervous.

    Even after a day, nothing happened.

    Two days passed and there was still no reaction.

    Three, four, five days¡­

    Everyone turned to look at each other.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Huang Xiaolong is really stuck at the ten-thousandth daow?!¡± Feitian Longpeng locked his brows together, and he sighed.

    Huang Xiaolong took only half a day toprehend the nine thousand nine hundred and ny-ninth daow, but nothing happened after five whole days!

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Feng Tian shook his head. Even though he was trying to reassure the rest, he didn¡¯t sound confident at all. ¡°It¡¯s fine to take a little longer for thest daow.¡±

    One entire month passed and everything remained silent. The lights that signified that one hadprehended a daow were nowhere to be seen.

    Finally, many people started to break out into discussions as they stared at the Dao Gate.

    Those who were confident in Huang Xiaolong were starting to doubt themselves.

    Even though it wouldn¡¯t be abnormal if one took a little longer toprehend the final daow, it wouldn¡¯t take a month!

    If anyone took more than a month toprehend a daow, their chances of doing so would start to drop! After one entire month, one¡¯s chance ofprehending the daow would be less than two percent!

    Another month passed, and there was still no action.

    Even Long Shengtian was starting to get worried.

    After two whole months, the chances of Huang Xiaolongprehending the final daow was slim to none!

    Smiles blossomed on the faces of Chan Wuwo, Yao Ji, Yuan Wangfeng, and the others.

    ¡°Young Master, it looks like Huang Xiaolong would no longer be able toprehend thest daow.¡± Zi Yutong gloated, as a charming smile appeared on her face.

    Chan Wuwoughed, ¡°When I return, let¡¯s cultivate hard together.¡±

    He was naturally talking about dual cultivation.

    Zi Yutong became even more coquettish and teased, ¡°Young Master, please teach me harder!¡±

    Chan Wuwoughed loudly.

    All of a sudden, a massive st shook the Otherworldly Mansion.

    ¡°What?!¡± Chan Wuwo¡¯sughter stopped, and he saw a dragon appearing in the space above the mansion. It was a dragon that was countless miles long, and it was more dazzling than any light that emerged when oneprehended the daows! Brilliant rays of light lit up the entire mansion, and everyone felt an invincible power falling from the skies.

    Chan Wuwo looked at the void with dull eyes. Is that the light that signifies that one hasprehended all ten thousand daows?!

 Chapter 2625: Finally Emerging

    <h4>Chapter 2625: Finally Emerging</h4>

    Zi Yutong looked at the magnificent rays of light in the skies, and her chest heaved up and down.

    Soon after, her face started to turn deathly pale. If Huang Xiaolong really managed toprehend all ten thousand daows, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­?

    It was undeniable that Zi Yutong exuded a different type of charm, and anyone who saw her panicked look would pity her. However, things were different this time. No one paid attention to her and they stared at the skies above the Dao Gate, afraid that they would miss a once in a lifetime miracle.

    Yuan Qianxing, who was extremely rxed, clenched his fists to the point his knuckles shed white. Terrifying light burst forth from his eyes.

    He stared at the void stubbornly, as if he was willing Huang Xiaolong to fail at the final step.

    Of course, a method as stupid as that would never work. Yuan Qianxing could only stare at it from afar.

    The disciples from the three races who held grudges with Huang Xiaolong felt a sense of helplessness swallowing their hearts, and anger threatened to overwhelm them.

    Long Shengtian''s original worry quickly turned into joy as a brilliant smile blossomed on his face. If anyone could see Long Shengtian as he was, they would realize that the weird old man was actually pretty damn handsome!

    Even Yin Zhangguo¡¯s appearance couldn¡¯t bepared to the vice mansion master of the Otherworldly Mansion!

    ¡°He finallyprehended thest daow!¡± Feitian Longpengughed happily. He wasn¡¯t jealous or envious of Huang Xiaolong, but instead, joy filled his heart. He was happy for the future of the Otherworldly Mansion, and the person who could finallyprehend all ten thousand daows in the Dao Gate had finally appeared!

    ¡°Nice! Huang Xiaolong outdid himself this time!¡± Feng Tianweiughed out loudly.

    Even though Feng Jiu was stunned, a slight smile managed to form on her face.

    The disciples of the Purple Spider Race released the excitement in their hearts as they roared towards the heavens.

    ¡°Our Young Patriarchprehended all ten thousand daows!¡±

    ¡°Our Young Patriarch will be a mansion master candidate! Waahaha!¡±

    The humans were no different.

    When Chen Muguang stared at the skies above the Dao Gate, his expression sank. ¡°How can this be?! How can a human actuallyprehend all ten thousand daows?!¡±

    When he cursed in his heart, he seemed to have forgotten that he was also a human¡­

    When the experts of the human race saw how dispirited Chen Muguang was, the respect for him died in their hearts. Only disgust and contempt were left, and they shook their heads inwardly.

    The dazzling light illuminated the Otherworldly Mansion, and the various regions around it.

    When the outside world was buzzing with different emotions, Huang Xiaolong was sitting under the Dao Gate as rays of light poured into his body. All ten thousand daows swirled around him, and they shrouded him in mythical light.

    A mysterious power flooded his body all of a sudden, and a terrifying power started to awaken in his veins!

    Dao origin energy!

    That was something every expert in the Alien Lands dreamed of wielding! The Dao Gate had umted a frightening amount of dao origin energy over the billions of years, and even medicinal pills of the highest grades wouldn¡¯t be able topare to the power that was flowing into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body!

    Even if he swallowed ten thousand holy pills at once, the energy he consumed would be like a drop of water in the sea whenpared to the energy contained in the Dao Gate!

    As the energy surged through every inch of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, his godheads, holy souls, and inextinguishable dao heart received endless benefits.

    When more and more energy poured into his dao heart, resplendent rays of light started to emerge.

    As for his holy souls, they started their transformation towards dao souls. When all the holy energy in them was converted to grand dao energy, they would finallyplete their transformations!

    The power of the dao heart could destroy a holy soul, but a dao soul was a truly indestructible presence!

    With the help of the dao origin energy contained in the Dao Gate, Huang Xiaolong quickly reached the peak of the early-Second Heaven True Saint Realm. As he continued to cultivate, he entered the mid-Second Heaven True Saint Realm after one short year.

    After breaking through to the mid-Second Heaven True Saint Realm, Huang Xiaolong continued to cultivate diligently.

    After six whole years of cultivation, it was close to the ten-years mark since Huang Xiaolong had entered the Dao Gates. He reached the peak of thete-Second Heaven True Saint Realm and everyone standing outside the Dao Gate eagerly awaited his reappearance.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since heprehended the daows! How can he still remain in the Dao Gate?!¡± Several disciples started whispering to themselves. ¡°Did something happen when he tried to harmonize with the dao origin energy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say¡­ It¡¯s like when someone obtains an inheritance. There¡¯s a chance an ident might ur at the end, and he would fail to receive anything,¡± someone else spected.

    ¡°Nobody knows how strong the dao origin energy contained in the Dao Gate is! Not to mention the fact that Huang Xiaolong is only a Second Heaven True Saint¡­ There¡¯s a high chance he could have failed to withstand the sudden surge in energy!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, maybe Huang Xiaolong is facing the bacsh of the dao origin energy! Hahaha! Legend has it that the bacsh would be able to y even peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saints!¡±

    The members of the three races started to jeer as they hoped for something bad to happen to Huang Xiaolong.

    Yin Zhangguo frowned.

    ¡­

    More than eleven months passed.

    When there were ten minutes left until the deadline of ten years, Yuan Wangfeng whispered into Yuan Qianxing¡¯s ears, ¡°Young Master, did something happen to Huang Xiaolong when he was absorbing the dao origin energy?¡±

    As an expert himself, he didn¡¯t believe the exnation from random members of the Myriad Origin Race. However, there were only ten more minutes till the ten-years mark, and he couldn¡¯t help but allow his imagination to run wild.

    Yuan Qianxing stared at the Dao Gate, and his expression remained sombre.

    Nine minutes, eight minutes¡­ Three minutes!

    Many people turned to look at each other.

    ¡°Young Patriarch, could he¡­?!¡± one of the disciples from the Purple Spider Race felt the blood draining from his face, and he muttered.

    ¡°Huang¡­ Huang Xiaolong! That¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡± A yell broke everyone out from their delusions, and they turned to stare at the entrance of the Dao Gate.

    A shadowy figure started to walk towards them, and as the only person had entered the Dao Gate ten years ago, there was only a single possibility.

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Yin Zhangguo, Feng Jiu, and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Huang Xiaolong had finally emerged from the Dao Gate!

    As soon as he emerged, a cold sh entered Yuan Qianxing¡¯s eyes. Killing intent surged through his heart, and just as he was about to make his move, another figure appeared in front of him. The figure who blocked him started to walk towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Realizing it was none other than Long Shengtian, Yuan Qianxing could only curse silently in his heart.

    Tightening his fists, Yuan Qianxing thought of many possibilities, but he eventually decided against doing anything stupid. He red at Long Shengtian¡¯s back and a trace of rage formed in his heart.

    As soon as I enter the Primal Ancestor Realm, I¡¯ll deal with this b*stard, who keeps ruining my ns!

    Other people were probably no match for Long Shengtian at the First Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, but Long Shengtian was different! He had the Origin Saint Godhead, and he was a lot stronger than ordinary experts at the same level!

 Chapter 2626: Mansion Master Candidate

    <h4>Chapter 2626: Mansion Master Candidate</h4>

    Long Shengtian didn''t seem to sense Yuan Qianxing''s killing intent behind him. Instead, a smile formed on his face as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, congrattions forprehending all the daows and bing the first disciple in the history of the Otherworldly Mansion to do so!¡±

    No one knew if Long Shengtian did it on purpose to spite Yuan Qianxing, but thetter was definitely enraged. Motherf*cker. Is he trying to say that I¡¯m garbage for not being able toprehend all ten thousand daows?!

    ¡°Many thanks to the Deputy Mansion Master,¡± Huang Xiaolong thanked.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, he was grateful that Long Shengtian had helped him out on more than a single asion.

    ¡°Since youprehended all ten thousand daows, there is no need for the approval of all the races for you to be a mansion master candidate! As the Deputy Mansion Master of the Otherworldly Mansion, I, Long Shengtian, dere that Huang Xiaolong is the fifth Mansion Master Candidate!¡±

    The disciples from the Purple Spider Race and the human race cheered wildly as soon as the announcement left his lips.

    Yin Zhangguo, Feng Jiu, Feitian Longpeng, and the others were extremely happy for Huang Xiaolong.

    When everyone was cheering for Huang Xiaolong, Yuan Qianxing started to walk towards the man.

    Long Shengtian noticed his actions, and he locked on to Yuan Qianxing immediately. ¡°Yuan Qianxing, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    A mocking smile formed on Yuan Qianxing¡¯s face when he saw how anxious Long Shengtian was acting. He mocked, ¡°Deputy Mansion Master, why are you so nervous? It¡¯s great that someone has managed toprehend all ten thousand daows, and he has entered the ranks of the mansion master candidates. As a mansion master candidate myself, I have to offer my congrattions.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to congratte me. If youe over, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll vomit after smelling the stenching off you.¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden insult.

    Long Shengtianughed out loud, ¡°Hahaha! Yuan Qianxing, don¡¯t tell me you are unaware of the foul intentions leaking out of your body.¡±

    A trace of frosty light shed through Yuan Qianxing¡¯s eyes, and he clenched his fists in anger. A cold sneer left his lips, ¡°Huang Xiaolong don¡¯t think for a moment that you can sit back and rx just because you became a mansion master candidate. This is just the start of our battle.¡± He then added, ¡°Long Shengtian, tomorrow, I will apply for the position of the Mansion Master!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The disciples from the Otherworldly Mansion erupted instantly.

    As for Yuan Wangfeng, Chan Wuwo, and the others, a fire burned in their eyes.

    ¡°Mansion Master?!¡± Long Shengtian stared at Yuan Qianxing as his heart sank.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ording to the rules of the Otherworldly Mansion, a mansion master candidate can fight for the position of the mansion master once five candidates appear. Don¡¯t tell me you forgot about the rule¡­¡± Yuan Qianxing sneered.

    As he fell silent, Long Shengtian¡¯s expression turned unsightly. As long as Yuan Qianxing brought his idea up to the Eminent Elders, they would definitely agree. Not to mention the fact that the mansion was filled with members of the royal families¡­ Even though Long Shengtian was the deputy mansion master, he wouldn¡¯t be able to object to it!

    As long as the challenge began, all four candidates would have to ept Yuan Qianxing¡¯s challenge whether they liked it or not! If he chose to challenge Huang Xiaolong, no one would be able to me him if he killed the man on stage!

    Of course, every candidate had the right to refuse the challenge. If Huang Xiaolong chose to, Yuan Qianxing would immediately be the one and only young master of the Otherworldly Mansion!

    Once that happened, all other candidates would be demoted to core disciples of the mansion! As the young master of the Otherworldly Mansion, Yuan Qianxing coulde up with endless reasons to kill Huang Xiaolong!

    Like how he had joined hands with the four other races to kill Huang Xiaolong in the past, no one would be able to stop him once he turned into the young master of the Otherworldly Mansion! Even if he didn¡¯t want to, the ancestors of the Myriad Origin Race, Golden Buddha Race, and the others would be more than willing to do his dirty work!

    Huang Xiaolong was too damn talented. When the ancestors of the various races thought about the number of disciples that had died at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, they knew that the seeds of grudge had already been sown. There was no way they could allow him to continue developing.

    No matter what happened, Huang Xiaolong would be in immense danger!

    Yin Zhangguo, Feng Jiu, Feitian Longpeng, and the others instantly understood Yuan Qianxing¡¯s intentions, and their expressions turned unsightly.

    The smiles on the faces of those who supported Huang Xiaolong disappeared instantly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, weren¡¯t you being very full of yourself?¡± Yuan Qianxing snorted, ¡°The Eminent Elders will soon inform you of the challenge. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Yuan Wangfeng roared withughter, ¡°Young Master Yuan Qianxing is unparalleled under the heavens! Even the corpse puppet of a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor isn¡¯t your opponent! Then, who will dare to ept your challenge? Anyone who does will be sending themselves to their death!¡±

    Even Hei Luo wasn¡¯t able to stand up to Yuan Qianxing. Therefore, no one in the right mind would ept his challenge!

    Despite that, Huang Xiaolong remainedpletely impassive. ¡°Yuan Qianxing, yourughter is even more disgusting than the stenching from your body.¡±

    What?!

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    A murderous intent shed past Yuan Qianxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, continue barking while you can. The day I be the young master of the Otherworldly Mansion is the day your life bes a living hell!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After he spoke, Yuan Qianxing left with the members of the Myriad Origin Race.

    When they left, Chan Wuwo and the others saw no point in staying behind.

    ¡°Xiaolong, if Yuan Qianxing applies to be the Mansion Master¡­ You¡­,¡± Yin Zhangguo muttered softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled, ¡°He will never be the young master of the Otherworldly Mansion¡­¡±

    Now that he had reached the peak of thete Second Heaven True Saint Realm, he had been suppressing himself from making a breakthrough immediately. As soon as he managed to enter the Third Heaven True Saint Realm, he would no longer be afraid of Yuan Qianxing. Even if he couldn¡¯t beat the man, Yuan Qianxing wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing to him!

    When Long Shengtian and Yin Zhangguo heard what Huang Xiaolong said, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of worry sprouting in their hearts. They couldn¡¯t help but give Huang Xiaolong some advice, ¡°If Yuan Qianxing really seeds, you should leave the Otherworldly Mansion. The world isrge, and even if he has the power of the royal races standing behind him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled but remained silent. His goal this time was to be the mansion master, and he wouldn¡¯t leave because of a mere Yuan Qianxing. Not to mention the fact that running away would paint him in a cowardly light. Also, there was the dao fruit somewhere in the mansion.

    Everyone gradually left and Huang Xiaolong returned to his pce.

    ¡°It looks like I need to find a ce to enter seclusion immediately,¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Even if Yuan Qianxing wanted to challenge him, the Mansion Master himself would have to approve the request. Since the Mansion Master wouldn¡¯t be back in the next ten years, Huang Xiaolong had more than enough time to enter the Third Heaven True Saint Realm!

 Chapter 2627: Ran Away?

    <h4>Chapter 2627: Ran Away?</h4>

    The night passed quietly, andplex emotions filled the hearts of those present.

    Huang Xiaolong swallowed holy pills and continued his cultivation.

    Over the past few years, Huang Xiaolong had obtained quite a number of inheritances and treasures. He had more than enough holy pills to squander.

    As a gloomy light shone down on thends the next day, several members of the Otherworldly Mansion came over to inform Huang Xiaolong of Yuan Qianxing¡¯s challenge.

    ¡°Will you ept Yuan Qianxing¡¯s challenge?¡± One of the elders, Chen Mingfei, looked at Huang Xiaolong and asked casually.

    On the surface, Chen Mingfei appeared to be rather courteous.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong could tell that he was gloating behind his smiles.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. The date of the challenge hasn¡¯t been set yet. ording to the rules of the mansion, I can reply any time I wish before the date of the challenge.¡±

    In other words, if the battle was set to be ten yearster, Huang Xiaolong could easily give his reply one day before the battle was set to begin.

    Chen Mingfei was startled, but he soon regained hisposure, ¡°Young Master Huang Xiaolong, the date of the challenge will be decided soon. It¡¯s a matter of time before it happens. Why don¡¯t you just give me a reply now, and I¡¯ll be able to inform the various parties involved?¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, Huang Xiaolong sent him flying through the air with a p.

    When Chen Mingfei mmed into the ground, he touched his face only to realize that it had swelled to the size of a pig¡¯s head. He red at Huang Xiaolong and roared, ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°Get lost right now. Otherwise, you can¡¯t me me for crippling you!¡±

    Since Chen Mingfei was on Yuan Qianxing¡¯s side, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to be courteous to him.

    As chills crept down Chen Mingfei¡¯s spine, he couldn¡¯t help but run after realizing that Huang Xiaolong was serious. In the past, Huang Xiaolong had even dared to kill vice hall masters. He would be crazy if he thought that the identity of an elder was enough to protect him.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted and retracted his gaze from the fleeing Chen Mingfei as he continued cultivating.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside a luxurious mansion in the Otherworldly Mansion¡­

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong should have received the news.¡± Yuan Qianxing snorted coldly, ¡°I wonder what he¡¯ll choose¡­¡±

    Yuan Wangfengughed, ¡°Does he have a choice? Unless he¡¯s tired of living, he will definitely choose to reject the challenge!¡±

    All of a sudden, a disciple of the Myriad Origin Race entered the hall to report on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions rted to Chen Mingfei.

    ¡°No reply?¡± Yuan Wangfeng smiled, ¡°It looks like the brat is nning on dragging this out.¡±

    Yuan Qianxing snorted, ¡°He can¡¯t escape for long.¡± Turning to Yuan Wangfeng and the other experts of the Myriad Origin Race, he ordered, ¡°Send some men down to watch him. Do not allow him to run away.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you can count on us!¡±

    After Chen Mingfei started spreading rumors that Huang Xiaolong was too much of a wuss to ept the challenge, the entire mansion heard of the news.

    When Chen Muguang heard it, he mocked, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is too much of a coward! He¡¯s a joke of the human race! Does he really think that Young Master Yuan Qianxing wouldn¡¯t be able to touch him if he refuses to give a reply?¡±

    An expert from the Chen Luo Sectughed, ¡°This matter is of great importance. It doesn¡¯t matter if Huang Xiaolong refuses to give a reply or not. After all, he¡¯s not the type to run away from a challenge.¡±

    Chen Muguang was enraged when he heard what the man said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you always standing on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side?! He might be a human, but he¡¯s also the young patriarch of the Purple Spider Race! Even if he gains power in the future, he won¡¯t lift a finger to help us!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of people like Huang Xiaolong. He¡¯s a white-eyed wolf. When he gains power in the future, he might even kill all of us for standing against him!¡±

    Chen Mugaung reprimanded.

    The experts from the Chen Luo Sect frowned.

    ¡°Help me arrange a meeting with Young Master Yuan Qianxing,¡± Chen Muguang said.

    The faces of those sitting in the hall changed immediately.

    ¡°Young Sect Master, this¡­,¡± someone quickly spoke up. ¡°Now that Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Qianxing are fighting amongst themselves, if our sect pays a visit to Yuan Qianxing, the members of the human race will definitely look down on us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Sect Master, Yuan Qianxing belongs to the alien race. They regard us as ves, and if we go¡­,¡± several other people voiced their concerns.

    Chen Muguang berated, ¡°What do you guys know?! Yuan Qianxing is bound to seed! It¡¯s a matter of time before Huang Xiaolong is killed! Now is the best time for us to surrender to Young Master Yuan Qianxing and show our loyalty to him! When he bes the Mansion Master, we will be rewarded heavily!¡±

    ¡°With his support, our Chen Luo Sect will rise through the ranks!¡±

    Chen Muguang envisioned the future.

    ¡°Young Sect Master, this matter is of great importance. We should report this to the Sect Master and allow him to make the decision,¡± several people tried to persuade their delusional young sect master.

    ¡°My father has always been indecisive. That''s the reason our Chen Luo Sect is in the dumps right now! There¡¯s no need to make a report to him! I can make this decision for our sect!¡± Chen Muguang said firmly.

    ¡°Enough! All of you are here to carry out my orders. Do as you¡¯re told!¡±

    In fact, Chen Muguang had already prepared a giant gift for Yuan Qianxing. All he had to do was to present it.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he left the Otherworldly Mansion that very night. He wanted to break through to the Third Heaven True Saint Realm in peace.

    Of course, before he left, he informed Long Shengtian in hopes that the Deputy Mansion Master would be able to dy the challenge for as long as he could.

    ¡°What? Huang Xiaolong is missing?!¡± Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, Yuan Qianxing received the news.

    ¡°Seal off the Otherworldly Mansion! We can¡¯t let him escape!¡± Yuan Qianxing roared in anger.

    ¡°What? Huang Xiaolong ran away?! Is he really that afraid to die?!¡±

    ¡°This is impossible! How can he possibly run away!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true! Many disciples went to pay him a visit, but the entire peak has been sealed off. No one knows where Huang Xiaolong went, and I heard that Long Shengtian gave the order to seal off the Otherworldly Mansion. What a loser! To think that I used to admire a coward like that!¡±

    ¡°Actually, you can¡¯t me him. You can¡¯t expect him to sit there and wait for Yuan Qianxing to kill him. I would have also escaped right away if I were in his shoes because Yuan Qianxing would have killed me as soon as he ascended to his position! At that time, there would be nowhere left for me to go!¡±

    Discussions filled the mansion in an instant, but without a doubt, all of them were mocking Huang Xiaolong for being a coward.

    Some even demanded for the upper echelons of the Otherworldly Mansion to remove Huang Xiaolong¡¯s qualification as a mansion master candidate!

 Chapter 2628: Master of the Otherworldly Mansion, Mo Zhi

    <h4>Chapter 2628: Master of the Otherworldly Mansion, Mo Zhi</h4>

    At the start, only the disciples of the Myriad Origin Race demanded for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s position to be stripped. As time went by, and Huang Xiaolong remained nowhere to be seen in the Otherworldly Mansion, members of the other races also started to pressure Long Shengtian and the others.

    With the instigation from the three great races, more and more disciples gathered under the banner of stripping Huang Xiaolong of his identity as a mansion master candidate.

    ¡°Strip off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s candidacy!¡±

    ¡°This scoundrel has no rights to be our mansion master candidate!¡±

    ¡°I urge the upper echelon of the Otherworldly Mansion to seize, and arrest Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong had turned into a criminal of the Otherworldly Mansion, who had done something unforgivable.

    As a year passed and Huang Xiaolong failed to appear, themotion caused by the masses grew even more intense.

    ¡°Oh? Are all of you here to persuade me to strip away Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity as the mansion master candidate?¡± In the main hall, Long Shengtian looked at Yuan Wangfeng with a calm expression on his face. In fact, a yful smile could be seen forming on his face.

    The hall was filled with experts from the three great races, and Yuan Wangfeng was standing at the very front of them all.

    Despite that, Yuan Qianxing, Chan Wuwo, and Yao Ji were nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Yes. As a candidate, Huang Xiaolong disappeared without any reason. His behavior has damaged the dignity of the Otherworldly Mansion, and we have turned into a joke in the eyes of many races. He has no rights to be a mansion master candidate!¡± Yuan Wangfeng appealed.

    Every other member in the hall started to chatter among themselves.

    Long Shengtian answered nonchntly, ¡°Yuan Qianxing is probably the one behind all of this bullsh*t. All of you said that Huang Xiaolong disappeared without any reason, but are you able to bring out any evidence for his so-called ¡®escape¡¯ from the Otherworldly Mansion?¡±

    Yuan Wangfeng was taken aback, ¡°Huang Xiaolong has already disappeared for a year. His residence remains empty, even now, and we have looked through the entire mansion without seeing so much as his shadow!¡±

    Long Shengtian scoffed, ¡°ording to you, every single mansion master candidate has to remain here obediently like your dog¡­ Is he a prisoner here?! I don¡¯t remember setting a rule like that. Did you, Yuan Wangfeng, set such a rule? Or did Yuan Qianxing mention that none of the mansion master candidates are allowed to leave the Otherworldly Mansion?!¡±

    Yuan Wangfeng¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment as he stuttered, ¡°But Huang Xiaolong¡­¡±

    Before he could even finish his sentence, Long Shengtian cut him off sternly, ¡°Yuan Wangfeng, as the Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s Grand Hall Master, how dare you use a mansion master candidate of desertion?! Are you aware of how serious your crimes are?!¡± The might of a Primal Ancestor emerged and filled the hall in an instant.

    The air in the hall turned stale instantly, and everyone felt as though a mountain was pressing down on their hearts.

    ¡°Deputy Mansion Master, I have no bad intentions¡­¡± Yuan Wangfeng retorted. Without hesitation, Long Shengtian pped him so hard into the ground that a deep crater was formed. Yuan Wangfeng was forced to his knees instantly.

    The experts from the three races were shocked, and they quickly got on their knees.

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m blind? Am I, the Deputy Mansion Master, sitting here as a decoration in your eyes?! Your deliberate actions of instigating the disciples of the various races to nder Huang Xiaolong haven¡¯t escaped my eyes! Huang Xiaolong is a mansion master candidate, and all of you have stopped at nothing to drag his reputation through the mud! Are you aware of your crimes?!¡± Long Shengtian¡¯s cold voice rang through the air while he swept his eyes through the crowd.

    The experts from the three races trembled with fear.

    ¡°The Otherworldly Mansion isn¡¯t some sort of yground you can mess about in. Do you really think I¡¯m unable to cripple you because of Yuan Qianxing¡¯s backing?! If this happens again, I¡¯ll personally cripple all of you!¡±

    ¡°The Otherworldly Mansion doesn¡¯t belong to your races! Go back and tell Yuan Qianxing that if he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, I¡¯ll personally take action against him!¡±

    The experts from the three races kept quiet out of fear.

    ¡°Get out! Yuan Wangfeng, kneel here for an entire day before leaving,¡± Long Shengtian sneered before dismissing all of them. The experts of the three races felt a terrifying force expelling them from the hall, and once they were out, they turned tail and fled instantly.

    When they returned, they ran into Yuan Qianxing.

    ¡°Long Shengtian is an old foggy! He does nothing but go against me! One day, I¡¯ll y his scales open and use his dragon blood to refine my grand dao artifact!¡± Yuan Qianxing nced at the pathetic experts kneeling before him with a chilly light shing through his eyes.

    ¡°Brother Yuan Qianxing, should we¡­?¡± Chan Wuwo frowned.

    ¡°They can stop now.¡± Yuan Qianxing¡¯s eyes flickered.

    After much consideration, Yuan Qianxing realized that there was no point in challenging Long Shengtian¡¯s bottom line. After all, if he went too far and the old dragon went crazy, he would personally strike down Yuan Qianxing even if he were to suffer from the revenge of the Myriad Origin Race. It was either that or he would personally imprison Yuan Qianxing in Hell. None of which was a good ending for him.

    With his current strength, he was still far from being able to fight Long Shengtian.

    Even with the support of the doyens and the backing of the Myriad Origin Race, Long Shengtian had the Mansion Master to back him up. That was the only person who was strong enough to strike fear into the hearts of the Myriad Origin Race.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! Long Shengtian is old and delusional! He belongs to the Twin Dragon Race, but he¡¯s siding with a human!¡± Yao Ji spat in rage.

    ¡°If not for Long Shengtian and Mo Zhi, the Alien Lands would already be in the hands of the royal races! What are the old ancestors of the Twin Dragon Race thinking¡­?¡± Chan Wuwo spoke harshly.

    The Mansion Master of the Otherworldly Mansion, Mo Zhi, was born from the oldest race of the Alien Lands, the Mo Yue Race!

    Yuan Qianxing shook his head and uttered, ¡°Long Shengtian and Mo Zhi have long since escaped from the control of their races. Once I be the young master of the Otherworldly Mansion, our royal races will once again be in control of the mansion! The first person to die will be Long Shengtian!¡±

    ¡­

    Whatever the case, it seemed as though Long Shengtian¡¯s threat had worked. The members of the three races became a lot more well-behaved after the incident.

    One year after another passed.

    In a blink of an eye, ten years had gone by.

    A decadeter, in an inhabited continent somewhere within the Otherworldly Mansion, a pir of light rose like a dragon and illuminated the area billions of miles around.

    A shadow whizzed through the air, and Huang Xiaolong charged into the heavens with astonishing vigor.

    Finally, he had broken through the barrier and entered the Third Heaven True Saint Realm!

    As power surged through his body, he felt his dao heart pounding strong in his chest. He was extremely confident that he could fight any First Resurrection Primal Ancestor!

    Back when he had joined forces with Hei Luo, they were still unable topletely suppress Zi Dongping! Now, if Huang Xiaolong were to fight with Zi Dongping, he was confident that he could beat the old spider ancestor without breaking much of a sweat!

    Even though he was confident to spar with a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert, he wasn¡¯t sure of defeating Yuan Qianxing. Preserving his life against the man and defeating the man were two different concepts. Only after entering the Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm would he be confident of taking Yuan Qianxing down.

    As he read the messages from Long Shengtian during the time he was in seclusion, a smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. It seemed as though Long Shengtian had sessfully fought for forty years of time for him.

    However, the news hade not too long after Huang Xiaolong had disappeared from his pce, and after so many years, it seemed as though only twenty-six years were left!

    It might have seemed impossible to enter the Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm in twenty-six short years to Huang Xiaolong, but if he could obtain the treasure of the Flying Heaven Race, there would be still some hope of it happening!

 Chapter 2629: Unexpected Hiding Spot

    <h4>Chapter 2629: Unexpected Hiding Spot</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong soared through the air and charged in the direction of the Flying Heaven Race.

    His original n was to stabilize his position in the Otherworldly Mansion in order to stop the resistance. However, it seemed as though going to the Flying Heaven Race would be the more important matter.

    As for the obstructions that would wait for him back in the mansion, he nned to deal with them when he returned.

    A light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Everyone who wants to go against me, would be killed!

    The treasury of the Flying Heaven Race was going to be an important factor as it would impact the result of the battle between Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Qianxing. No matter who tried to stop him, Huang Xiaolong made up his mind to kill everyone in his path.

    Retrieving the Cangqiong Dao Pce, he soared through the skies towards the Flying Heaven Race.

    The Cangqiong Dao Pce was fast, but it was still going to take him a year to arrive at the headquarters of the Flying Heaven Race. In the meantime, he continued to train himself.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to leave the Otherworldly Mansion.

    ¡­¡­

    Huang Xiaolong knew that he would have to pass through the Golden Buddha Race before he could arrive at the Flying Heaven Race.

    In a particr holynd in the Golden Buddha Race, waves of destructive energy swept through the air, and it was clear that a battle between True Saints was in progress. From the looks of it, the battle was between several high-level True Saints.

    Balls of light smashed into each other, and the resulting explosion lit up the skies.

    As the shockwaves started to spread even further, the holynd was ripped apart by the destructive force.

    Mountain ranges started to copse one after another, and the earth split to form bottomless ravines. The entire holynd seemed like it would copse on itself as soon as another move was made.

    After the explosion died down, the figures who were fighting started to be visible.

    The two groups faced off once more.

    Shockingly, Feitian Longpeng was in one of the groups, while the other consisted of Chan Wuwo and the experts of the Golden Buddha Race.

    At a nce, the members of the Golden Buddha Race greatly outnumbered the members of the Flying Heaven Race.

    ¡°Chan Wuwo, what are you trying to do?!¡± Feitian Longpeng red furiously at Chan Wuwo.

    Chan Wuwo smiled calmly, ¡°My old friend, there¡¯s nothing to worry about! I saw you passing through my Golden Buddha Race, and as the young patriarch of my race, I¡¯m obliged to host your entire group back in my pce. Why don¡¯t we all head back for a chat?¡±

    ¡°Chat?! It seems like I don¡¯t have a choice but to agree after your warm wee¡­¡± Feitian Longpeng mocked sarcastically, while eyeing the experts of Golden Buddha Race surrounding Chan Wuwo.

    Chan Wuwo chuckled upon hearing that, ¡°Feitian Longpeng, you¡¯re the young patriarch of your Flying Heaven Race, and your status is something I cannot ignore! Feitian Longpeng, you had better follow me back to the pce in case something happens to all of you.¡±

    A sneer left Feitian Longpeng¡¯s lips. ¡°What if I refuse?¡±

    Chan Wuwo narrowed his eyes and seethed, ¡°Then you cannot me me for what¡¯sing next.¡±

    Chan Yuli, the old patriarch of the Golden Buddha Race had known that Feitian Longpeng would be passing through the area, and he had passed down the order to capture him, leading to the current standoff. As the young patriarch of the Golden Buddha Race, Chan Wuwo had to aplish the old ancestor¡¯s order no matter what!

    ¡°Young Patriarch, we¡¯ll hold them back. You should leave,¡± an expert from the Flying Heaven Race whispered in Feitian Longpeng¡¯s ears.

    Beside Chan Wuwo, Zi Yutong snorted in amusement, ¡°Do you really think Feitian Longpeng will be able to leave the region now that we¡¯re here? No one will be leaving unless your Patriarch personally appears.¡±

    Unfortunately, the Flying Heaven Race was too far away. Even if their patriarch flew over at the greatest speed he could muster, he wouldn¡¯t make it in time.

    ¡°Feitian Longpeng, I¡¯ll give you one minute to decide. You had better make the right decision. Our old ancestor¡¯s order is to bring you back alive. If you force us to make a move, those beside you might end up in a very sorry state,¡± Chan Wuwo threatened.

    The experts of the Flying Heaven Race felt anger seething in their hearts when they heard what he said.

    ¡°Chan Wuwo, how dare you!? Aren¡¯t you afraid of our Flying Heaven Army?! We¡¯ll destroy your entire region if you dare to capture our Young Patriarch!¡± a high-level True Saint from the Flying Heaven Race eximed in rage.

    Chan Wuwo shrugged his shoulders arrogantly, ¡°You¡¯re right! We are not afraid of the Flying Heaven Race.¡±

    In the past, the Flying Heaven Race was deemed to be even stronger than the current Myriad Origin Race, but ever since the first patriarch of the Flying Heaven Race had disappeared, the influence of the Flying Heaven Race had started to weaken. Now, they ranked far behind the Golden Buddha Race.

    Feitian Longpeng and the experts from the Flying Heaven Race felt the blood draining from their faces.

    Both Chan Yuli, the old ancestor of the Golden Buddha Race, and the patriarch of the Flying Heaven Race were First Resurrection Primal Ancestors. However, they had to consider the strength of the races as a whole, and Feitian Longpeng had to admit that the current Flying Heaven Race was a lot weaker than the Golden Buddha Race.

    Feitian Longpeng¡¯s eyes flickered non-stop. He knew why Chan Wuwo had brought so many experts along to capture him. They were definitely trying to force the Flying Heaven Race to agree to something they had cooked up.

    If he were to refuse, he could still have a chance to escape from Chan Wuwo. Of course, that would also mean that those who remained behind to stop the Golden Buddha Race would be killed.

    They would definitely take back the holy souls of the True Saints, then killed, for refinement. After all, the holy souls of True Saints were extremely hard toe by. For all he knew, Chan Wuwo might have even be waiting for him to resist so they had an excuse to kill everyone present.

    ¡­ Feitian Longpeng had no idea what to do.

    Once Chan Wuwo caught sight of Feitian Longpeng¡¯s reaction, he shot a nce at Zi Yutong and the others. As soon as Feitian Longpeng refused, they would take action.

    At the same time, Chan Wuwo continued, ¡°Feitian Longpeng, you should have already guessed the reason behind our appearance. As a matter of fact, your race will only benefit by joining our alliance! Brother Yuan Qianxing will definitely be the young master of the Otherworldly Mansion, and joining us now will allow your race to gain a greater share of resources.¡±

    A sneer formed on Feitian Longpeng¡¯s face, ¡°Young Master of the Otherworldly Mansion? Do you actually think Yuan Qianxing has the ability to do so?¡±

    Chan Wuwo¡¯s expression sank instantly. ¡°Feitian Longpeng, are you delusional? There¡¯s no hope for Huang Xiaolong to defeat Yuan Qianxing! That coward knew it, and that¡¯s the reason he escaped from the mansion before he even received news of the battle!¡±

    ¡°Escaped?¡± an aloof voice rang through the air, and everyone stared at each other in shock.

    ¡°Who?!¡± Chan Wuwo snapped his head around only to see Huang Xiaolong descending slowly from the skies.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Chan Wuwo and Zi Yutong felt a trace of killing intent rising in their hearts.

    When Feitian Longpeng saw Huang Xiaolong, a beacon of hope was lit in his heart. He quickly weed Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who would have thought that you were actually hiding in my Golden Buddha Region¡­?¡± Chan Wuwo roared withughter.

    As they were pretty close to the headquarters of the Golden Buddha Race, he was sure that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing to him.

 Chapter 2630: Relax!

    <h4>Chapter 2630: Rx!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother taking offense. Instead, he looked a little bored when Chan Wuwoughed at him.

    Looking all around, Chan Wuwo continued to talk all the sh*t he liked in an attempt to detect any presence of an expert protecting Huang Xiaolong. When he failed to see the presence of Hei Luo, a smirk formed on his face as he boldly assumed that the corpse puppet was blown into bits by Yuan Qianxing.

    In the past, Yuan Qianxing had hit Hei Luo so hard that the corpse puppet was sent flying with his body on the verge of copse.

    Chan Wuwo quickly assumed that Hei Luo was recuperating from his injuries from the battle that had taken ce several years ago.

    If a body of a True Saint was shattered, they would definitely need several decades in order to repair themselves. Not to mention a Primal Ancestor¡¯s body, and Hei Luo was also a corpse puppet who didn¡¯t possess a holy soul!

    Well, he was right. Even though Hei Luo was able to refine a ton of holy herbs and pills, his injuries weren¡¯t something he could fix in a short period of time. Of course, he would be as right as rain soon.

    Huang Xiaolong muttered softly, ¡°Even if I¡¯m here alone today, killing everyone here is as easy as lifting my fingers¡­¡±

    Chan Wuwo stared at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence.

    Zi Yutongughed grimly, ¡°Easier said than done! Huang Xiaolong, you are indeed very strong, but you¡¯re just a Second Heaven True Saint Realm Expert! With so many experts of the Golden Buddha Race present, you¡¯re asking for death if you dare to fight with us! Do you really think that our full force has already arrived?! Many more experts will be rushing over as soon as we are done talking!¡±

    A cold light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and he appeared right in front of Zi Yutong before anyone could react. A punch shot towards her chest and caused it to explode into mushy bits.

    What?!

    The change shocked everyone present.

    Even Chan Wuwo had no idea what to do as he looked at his lover¡¯s chest that was now nothing but mangled flesh.

    No one could move a muscle as they were too shocked by the events that had just transpired.

    ¡°You¡­ How?!¡± Zi Yutong whimpered in disbelief as she couldn¡¯t believe how strong Huang Xiaolong had gotten. As a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint, there were only a few people in the Otherworldly Mansion under the Primal Ancestor Realm who could take her on!

    All of them were barely stronger than her, but Huang Xiaolong had managed to injure her with a single punch despite being a Second Heaven True Saint!

    Huang Xiaolong stared at her impassively and sighed, ¡°From the day you chose to betray the Purple Spider Race, you sealed your own fate.¡± As soon as the words left his lips, he devoured her dao physique as her body shrank in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Chan Wuwo jumped in fright. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you better release Yutong! Release her right now! Otherwise!¡±

    ¡°So what if I don¡¯t?¡± Huang Xiaolong tilted his head and stared icily at Chan Wuwo.

    As the blood drained from his face, Chan Wuwo stuttered, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡±

    Well, he wanted to threaten Huang Xiaolong with a horrible death, but the scene right in front of him scared him too much to finish his threat.

    ¡°Wuwo, save me!¡± Zi Yutong pleaded faintly.

    Chan Wuwo flushed with anger. As fear gripped his heart, he stammered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡­ What¡­ What do you want in exchange for you to release her?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll release her after I kill you.¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    ¡°You!¡± A roar left Chan Wuwo¡¯s lips.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unwilling to sacrifice your life for her?¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked.

    By the time they were done talking, Zi Yutong¡¯s physique had shriveled up and Huang Xiaolong captured her escaping holy soul. After tossing it into the Cangqiong Dao Pce, he decided to leave it for refinement in the future.

    When he was done, he turned to look at Chan Wuwo.

    Fear gripped Chan Wuwo¡¯s heart, and he quickly retreated to the ranks of the Golden Buddha Race.

    The members of the Golden Buddha Race weren¡¯t stupid as they took several steps back in haste.

    The members of the Golden Buddha Race weren¡¯t the only ones on edge. Feitian Longpeng and the experts of the Flying Heaven Race felt their hearts pounding in fear as well.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, hold it right there! Our ancestor is on his way here right now! Once he arrives, you¡¯ll¡­¡± Chan Wuwo eximed in anger.

    Indeed, the ancestor of the Golden Buddha Race, Chan Yuli, as well as arge number of elders were rushing over as they spoke.

    Before Huang Xiaolong had shown up, Chan Wuwo had felt a premonition welling up in his heart, and he had secretly sent a report back to Chan Yuli in case anything happened.

    Before Chan Wuwo couldplete his sentence, Huang Xiaolong sent a member of the Golden Buddha Race in front of him to death. With a single punch, golden rain filled the skies. As the golden rain fell on Chan Wuwo¡¯s face, he stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    ¡°So what about it?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Huang Xiaolong knew that Chan Yuli was a mid-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor, but with his current strength, he waspletely unafraid of Chan Yuli.

    Those standing around Chan Wuwo were equally as afraid as the man, whose blood had sshed all over them, when Huang Xiaolong had killed him.

    Huang Xiaolong started walking towards Chan Wuwo.

    ¡°Young Master¡­ Young Master Huang Xiaolong¡­ The ancestor of the Golden Buddha Race will be arriving soon! He¡¯s a mid-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor, and he¡¯s different from the expert you just killed. Should we take our leave?¡± Feitian Longpeng hesitated for a moment before trying to persuade Huang Xiaolong.

    He knew that leaving would turn into a tall task if Chan Yuli arrived. A Primal Ancestor had the ability to lock down a certain portion of the space around them, and despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, it would be hard for them to leave.

    A nonchnt smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Rx. It will all be over soon. We¡¯ll leave after I deal with Chan Wuwo.¡± He knew that Feitian Longpeng was merely looking out for him when he gave the suggestion.

    Currently, his threeplete dao saint godheads were on the brink of breaking through. With the nourishment from those of the Golden Buddha Race, it was possible for them to transform again! Disposing of Chan Wuwo and the others wouldn¡¯t take up much time, and leaving before Chan Yuli arrived would be a simple matter. Whatever the case, shing with Chan Yuli wasn¡¯t a smart thing to do.

    Appearing before Chan Wuwo in an instant, Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly when he saw the look of panic on the man¡¯s face. Chan Wuwo had managed toprehend more than six thousand daows and be a Mansion Master Candidate, and that could only mean one thing. He was pretty talented. As such, he became the top target in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®Attack!¡± Chan Wuwo screamed in fear when he noticed that he was targeted by the monster that was Huang Xiaolong.

    The experts of the Golden Buddha Race heard hismand, and they charged towards Huang Xiaolong like their life depended on it.

    Circting the holy energy within his body, Huang Xiaolong shook off all the attacks before grabbing Chan Wuwo.

    ¡°Golden Buddha Dao Physique!¡± Chan Wuwo screamed in panic, and rays of golden light emerged from his body to form several golden figures. The defense of the Golden Buddha Dao Physique was pretty strong, and even if several peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saints attacked him in unison, they would be hard pressed to shatter his defense!

 Chapter 2631: Finally Transforming

    <h4>Chapter 2631: Finally Transforming</h4>

    As Chan Wuwo spread his Golden Buddha Body to its limit, he eximed haughtily, ¡±Huang Xiaolong, no one under the Primal Ancestor Realm has been able to break my Golden Buddha Body! Once my ancestor arrives, you¡¯ll be dead!¡±

    The memory of his beloved woman withering before his eyes made his blood boil. Hatred welled up in his heart, and his desire to kill Huang Xiaolong only grew stronger.

    Completely unfazed by the threat, Huang Xiaolong sent a punch flying towards Chan Wuwo¡¯s chest, and popping sounds could be heard as Chan Wuwo¡¯s body started to give way.

    In an instant, Huang Xiaolong destroyed the Golden Buddha Body Chan Wuwo was so proud of. Even though Chan Wuwo¡¯s body was by no means weak, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist emerged from his back as a gory hole was blown right through him.

    Chan Wuwo stared at the wound in silence, and he slowly turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    At the same time, the experts of the Golden Buddha Race felt a bomb going off in their heads.

    Casually ncing at them all, Huang Xiaolong muttered in Chan Wuwo¡¯s ear, ¡°Even if your ancestor arrives, there is no way in hell he¡¯ll be able to save you.¡±

    ¡°You are not a Primal Ancestor! There is no way you can break through my Golden Buddha Body!¡± Chan Wuwo wailed. He was still stuck in a state of shock, and he couldn¡¯t understand how Huang Xiaolong had shattered the defense he was so proud of. Moreover, the other party had done it with a single punch!

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°You overestimate yourself. Nothing is absolute in the world. Even though you have never heard of them, some things exist.¡± After the words left his lips, Huang Xiaolong started to devour the man.

    Chan Wuwo shrivelled up instantly like a deted balloon.

    ¡°Young Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Chan Wuwo!¡±

    The experts of the Golden Buddha Race shrieked in terror, and they rushed at Huang Xiaolong without much thought for their lives. They unleashed everything they had on him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, release Young Master Chan Wuwo right now! He is a Mansion Master Candidate, and if you kill him, even Long Shengtian wouldn¡¯t be able to protect you!¡± Several disciples of the Golden Buddha Race yelled.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t daunted at all, and he stared at them impassively. He allowed them to attack him however they wished as he focused on devouring Chan Wuwo.

    No matter how hard they tried, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t budge.

    Feitian Longpeng and the experts of the Flying Heaven Race were shocked when they saw what was going on. They couldn¡¯t believe the scene before them, where a Third Heaven True Saint was taking on the attacks of several hundred experts without so much as flinching!

    Those attacking him were high-level True Saints, and there were some at the Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm! Yet, with so many experts attacking him in unison, he was able to remain unfazed!

    A miraculous scene yed out as they looked like tiny little ants trying to shake a tree.

    No¡­ They weren¡¯t trying to shake any ordinary tree, but they were trying to shake the gigantic tree that was Huang Xiaolong!

    Feitian Longpeng and the experts of the Flying Heaven Race were so shocked that they forgot to assist him!

    In fact, there was no need for them to help as they would be troubling Huang Xiaolong to take care of them.

    When Huang Xiaolong had devoured thest of Chan Wuwo¡¯splete dao saint godhead, he threw the man¡¯s holy soul into the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    As expected, Chan Wuwo didn¡¯t disappoint him. Huang Xiaolong felt the change in his godheads as soon as he was done with the devouring process. Brilliant rays of light started to emerge from all three godheads and Huang Xiaolong felt that they were growing stronger by the second!

    This feeling was stronger and more invigorating than the previous time, and he realized that there was onest thing he needed.

    Nourishment!

    His godheads needed more energy in order toplete their transformation!

    Turning to look at the ¡®ants¡¯, who were attacking him relentlessly, a frightening gaze formed in his eyes. The experts of the Golden Buddha Race stopped dead in their tracks when they noticed the weird look in his eyes.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid! Our ancestor will be here soon! As long as we stall him out, we¡¯ll be able to save the young master!¡± someone in the crowd screamed.

    ¡°Attack with full force!¡±

    ¡°Attack Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The experts of the Golden Buddha Race charged at Huang Xiaolong with no regards for their lives.

    Feitian Longpeng and the others were about to join in the fray, but Huang Xiaolong was even faster. Every time his figure flickered, an expert from the Golden Buddha Race would turn into a dried-up corpse.

    One, two, three¡­

    They were like heaps of straw going through the harvesting machine that was Huang Xiaolong.

    In an instant, only half of the experts from the Golden Buddha Race remained.

    Initially, they had thought that their ancestor, Chan Yuli, would be arriving soon to assist them. That was the reason they were fearless when confronting Huang Xiaolong! They had felt that they could stall Huang Xiaolong for half an hour, but more than half of them were in in a minute! Fear gripped the hearts of those present and panic finally started to set in.

    Eventually, one of them failed to suppress their inner demons and started to make their escape.

    There was no way Huang Xiaolong would allow them to escape, now that he was about to break through. Finally, hisplete dao saint godheads would enter the top ten ranks!

    There was no way for him to hold himself back.

    Those who were trying to escape desperately were devoured one after another as he increased his speed once more.

    When there were only ten of them left, rays of resplendent light emerged from all three godheads and Huang Xiaolong knew that the time for evolution was upon him!

    In the blink of an eye, he devoured thest of them. As soon as he was done, three pirs of light shot up into the skies and erupted like a volcano that had been dormant for billions of years! An astonishing power coursed through his godheads as they started to transform.

    The light they emitted started to change, and the transformation process started.

    As an indescribablefort coursed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s veins, he felt an amazing feeling spreading through his body. He kept a straight face as he didn¡¯t wish to embarrass himself in front of the experts of the Flying Heaven Race.

    Nevertheless, Feitian Longpeng and the others stared at him in utter amazement.

    ¡°What is that?!¡± An expert from the Flying Heaven Race stammered as he stared at rays of light enveloping Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

 Chapter 2632: Son of Creation

    <h4>Chapter 2632: Son of Creation</h4>

    ¡°He¡¯s probably experiencing some sort of transformation!¡± One of the Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm experts from the Flying Heaven Race eximed in shock.

    ¡°Young Master Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength is already so frightening¡­ If he levels up once again, wouldn¡¯t that mean that hisbat strength will be¡­¡± everyone was astonished.

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he would beparable to a Primal Ancestor?!

    No matter what, it was a fact that they couldn¡¯t believe easily. After all, Yuan Qianxing¡¯s ability to fight Primal Ancestors when he was only at the Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm had caused shockwaves through the Alien Lands. Likewise, Huang Xiaolong was only a Third Heaven True Saint, but he had managed to reach the same level of power!

    This¡­

    ¡°He¡¯s not just experiencing any sort of ordinary transformation!¡± Suddenly, Feitian Longpeng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he screamed in excitement.

    As someone who possessed aplete dao saint godhead ranked in the top ten ranks, he could experience the transformation in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body clearly.

    He is most definitely not undergoing an ordinary transformation!

    In fact¡­

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Experts of the Flying Heaven Race were dumbfounded when they heard what their young patriarch said.

    They couldn¡¯t see the need to be so worked up when the person involved wasn¡¯t even Feitian Longpeng himself.

    ¡°Young Patriarch, what do you mean?¡± The elder, who had once said that it was an ordinary transformation, spoke up all of a sudden.

    Even at his level, he had no idea what was going on.

    However, what else could it be?!

    Feitian Longpeng took a deep breath and stared at the rays of light emerging from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. His pupils trembled a little, and a look of reverence formed on his face. ¡°Hisplete dao saint godhead! His godhead is experiencing an evolution!¡±

    ¡°Godhead evolving?¡± Everyone from the Flying Heaven Race was shocked. Evidently, they didn¡¯t think that it was possible! After all, there were too many different godheads in the world and everyone had their secrets. Likewise, there were even several variant godheads that had the ability to split themself up!

    Whatever the case, there was only one oue if a godhead experienced a transformation. When it wasplete, the individual would experience a heaven-shaking change in terms of their strength when it wasplete!

    Dong Ming, an elder of the Flying Heaven Race, gasped in shock, ¡°Young Patriarch, do you really think that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godhead is turning into a variant godhead? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Young Master Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength would take a huge leap forward?¡±

    Ordinarily, only when a godhead turned into a variant godhead would such a change ur.

    From what had happened in the past, there were several experts who had be two times stronger after the transformation!

    ¡°Young Master Huang Xiaolong has threeplete dao saint godheads! Are all of them turning into variant godheads at the same time?¡± Another elder from the Flying Race said in shock, ¡°If that really happens, won¡¯t his strength increase by an evenrger amount?!¡±

    Everyone from the Flying Heaven Race stared at the elder in shock.

    If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength could double, he would truly turn into a frightening force.

    From the battle earlier, they could already see that Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat prowess was terrifyingly strong. Their brains failed to process what would happen if it doubled!

    ¡°Primal Ancestor! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength is definitelyparable to an early-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor!¡± Someone else eximed in shock.

    In the Alien Lands, Huang Xiaolong would be the second person whose strength would beparable to the Primal Ancestor Realm when he was only in the True Saint Realm! Of course, Yuan Qianxing was the first.

    Previously, they weren¡¯t sure that Huang Xiaolong had the ability to match up to a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor. Now, they could bepletely certain!

    Feitian Longpengughed bitterly. Variant godhead? He wasn¡¯t talking about a variant godhead¡­

    Since everyone from the Flying Heaven Race was inclined to believe so, Feitian Longpeng didn¡¯t bother exining any further. He was afraid they would faint from fright if he did.

    As rays of light continued to emerge from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the entire region around him was lit up.

    Mythical figures appeared from the void, and majestic figures were formed from the power contained in the heavens and earth. There were even several iprehensible runes among them.

    ¡°What is this? It looks like an auspicious sign!¡± one of the elders muttered in shock.

    ¡°No! This¡­ This¡­ It¡¯s the legendary heavenly eulogy!¡± the same elder screamed in fright.

    ¡°What? Heavenly eulogy?! This¡­ This can¡¯t be real, right? The heavenly eulogy is rumored to only happen when the Son of Creation is born! If that¡¯s true, wouldn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong¡­?¡± Another elder, who spoke, didn¡¯t dare toplete his sentence.

    ¡°Son of Creation.¡± All the experts from the Flying Heaven Race stared at each other with their eyes widened.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way¡­ Isn¡¯t the God of Creation just a myth?!¡±

    Feitian Longpeng didn¡¯t say anything as he continued to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    In the past, Feitian Longpeng had tried his best to estimate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abilities, and he had felt that Huang Xiaolong would definitely be able to suppress Yuan Qianxing as long as they reached the same level of cultivation. ording to him, Huang Xiaolong would have a sixty percent chance to defeat Yuan Qianxing in twenty years¡¯ time!

    Now¡­ It seemed as though the chances of Huang Xiaolong winning had far surpassed sixty percent!

    Son of Creation?!

    Is he really the Son of Creation? Feitian Longpeng murmured in his heart.

    There were always myths and rumors about the Son of Creation and the God of Creation, but everyone had thought that it was an absurd concept. However, there was no other way to exin the heavenly eulogy happening in front of their eyes!

    None of them had seen what a heavenly eulogy looked like, but even so, they managed to recognize it when it was happening in front of them.

    Just as everyone was amazed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s splendor, a roar rang through the skies.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you?! How dare you injure the experts of my Golden Buddha Race?! You shall leave your life behind today!¡±

    A terrifying might engulfed the world as a horrifying pressure descended from the skies.

    The expressions of those from the Flying Heaven Race changed drastically.

    ¡°Chan Yuli is here!¡±

    ¡° We have to leave right now!¡±

    As the experts of the Flying Heaven Race wanted to make their escape, they realized that the space around them was sealed. The aura from Chan Yuli was like a mountain pressing down on them as they found it hard to even move!

    That was a Primal Ancestor¡¯s ability to control the space around him!

    ¡°Use the Heavenly Escaping Talisman! Quick!¡± One of the elders screamed.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one Heavenly Escaping Talisman!¡±

    ¡°Send the Young Patriarch away!¡±

    A snort left Chan Yuli¡¯s lips when he noticed what they were trying to do. ¡°Still thinking of escaping? There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to allow that to happen!¡± A huge palm print formed in the skies as it shot at those from the Flying Heaven Race.

    As an attack was unleashed by Chan Yuli himself, the experts of the Flying Heaven Race knew that all of them would die if they faced it head-on.

    Shock overwhelmed those present as they looked at the giant palm crashing down on them with a helpless look on their faces. Just as they thought that their lives were forfeit, a figure appeared in front of them.

    Staring at the palm print descending from the skies, Huang Xiaolong snorted before sending out a punch of his own. Waves of light surrounded his fist, and it contained the power to shatter the heavens and destroy the earth!

 Chapter 2633: Send Someone Better

    <h4>Chapter 2633: Send Someone Better</h4>

    Boom!

    A heaven-shaking st rang through the skies as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist mmed into Chan Yuli¡¯s palm.

    ¡°He stopped it!¡± The members of the Flying Heaven Race cried out when they saw that Huang Xiaolong had stopped Chan Yuli¡¯s strike. They seemed to have caught sight of the light at the end of the tunnel as hope ignited in their hearts.

    Luckily for them, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop there. Instead, his fist pierced through Chan Yuli¡¯s giant palm and continued moving towards the man himself.

    Bang!

    The energy that Chan Yuli had gathered to form his giant palm scattered like dust in the wind.

    Members of the Flying Heaven Race felt their jaws dropping in fright when they observed what happened.

    That strike from Chan Yuli had contained the power of a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor, but it was pped away by a punch from a Third Heaven True Saint!

    It was a scene that no one could have ever imagined. They would never forget what they had just witnessed as long as they lived.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate as he reached out to grab Feitian Longpeng and the others. He didn¡¯t n on staying around to fight a Primal Ancestor.

    ¡°Do you think you can leave?¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Chan Yuli¡¯s voice rang through the skies once again, and his rage could clearly be felt. Dense killing intent filled the space around them and Chan Yuli¡¯s desire to kill Huang Xiaolong grew even stronger when he realized that the kid had shattered his attack seconds ago. There was no way he could allow Huang Xiaolong to leave the Golden Buddha Region alive.

    If Huang Xiaolong managed to escape, he would have allowed a tiger to return to the woods. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong was no ordinary tiger. He was the king of tigers!

    Even when he hadn¡¯t reached the mid-level True Saint Realm, he was able to shatter the attack of a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor! His terrifying battle prowess was clear to all, and if he managed to enter the high-level True Saint Realm, he would be able to trample on them anytime he wished!

    Boom!

    Chan Yuli¡¯s giant palm came mming down once again.

    This time, the old man sent out two palms, and they were sorge that they wereparable to massive supercontinents. A terrifying golden glow emerged from the humongous palms as Chan Yuli revealed his true strength.

    As a Primal Ancestor, Chan Yuli was undeniably talented. After all, someone with insufficient talent would never be able to be a Primal Ancestor. The power of the Golden Buddha Bloodline he unleashed was something Chan Wuwo and the others would never be able topare to.

    Before his palms could crash into the group, a suffocating pressure descended on thends. Everyone felt that the air around them had solidified, and breathing became difficult. It even felt that they would be crushed to nothingness before the palms could arrive.

    There was a reason Primal Ancestors were hailed as the strongest beings in the Holy World. A single palm could shatter a Holy Ground, and it could erase the space between the heavens and earth as though it hadn¡¯t existed in the first ce.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around to face the iing attack as a frigid light shed in his eyes. It seemed as though Chan Yuli wasn¡¯t going to back off if he didn¡¯t show off his power.

    No longer running away, Huang Xiaolong stood firm as he waved his arm to send the members of the Flying Heaven Race flying off to a safe spot. A thousand arms appeared behind him as soon as Feitian Longpeng and the others were no longer in danger.

    The Thousand Armed Holy Devil made its appearance!

    With a thousand arms moving in unison, a thousand fists were sent flying towards Chan Yuli¡¯s attack.

    In the instant their attacks collided, everyone in the Golden Buddha Region managed to feel the tremor running through thends. It was as though the entire region was flipped over by an unspeakable power.

    Purple rays of light emerged from the fists of the Thousand Armed Holy Devil, and the light seemed to form a giant purple sea. Wavesrger than one could imagine, mmed against Chan Yuli¡¯s palms.

    The purple light that appeared, swallowed the heavens and earth as it threatened to decimate everything in its path.

    That was the grand dao art of the Purple Spider Race. When Zi Dongping had made the wager with Huang Xiaolong, this was his final attack. Even though Huang Xiaolong was not of the Purple Spider Race and didn¡¯t have the power of the Purple Spider Race coursing through his veins, he had three saint godheads. With hisplete attributed saint godheads and the assistance of the Thousand Armed Holy Devil, the strength behind his strike was god knew how many times stronger than Zi Dongping.

    Boom!

    Horrifying explosions threatened to split the heavens apart as several weaker cultivators fainted from the frighteningly powerful soundwaves that swept through thends.

    When the purple waves crashed into the two golden palms, Chan Yuli¡¯s attacks were forced backwards as the light they emitted started to dim. After several seconds of futile resistance, the golden light was submerged in a sea of purple.

    After smashing apart the two golden palms, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Thousand Armed Holy Devil continued charging towards an unknown target in the distance. No one knew how far it went, and no one knew where itnded. All they knew was that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strike had shattered Chan Yuli¡¯s attack without losing all its power. When they realized that they had underestimated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength once again, they didn¡¯t know what to think.

    As for the experts in the surroundings, they didn¡¯t dare to believe their eyes. The purple sea that had shattered Chan Yuli¡¯s attack turned into a massive purple river that stretched on for eternity as it swept through the skies of an uncountable number of holy grounds before heading towards the border.

    Upon retrieving his thousand arms, Huang Xiaolong stared at the border before bringing the members of the Flying Heaven Race away.

    Even though the battle went on a little longer than he had expected, Chan Yuli didn¡¯t show up.

    Somewhere in the space at the border of the Golden Buddha Domain, Chan Yuli revealed a bbergasted expression as he raised both of his arms to block the unending river of purple light. By the time the purple light was gone, he was several hundred thousand miles away from his previous location.

    The robe around his body was no longer as neat as it once was, and a troubled expression could be seen on his face. He was actually forced to retreat by a Third Heaven True Saint!

    Several momentster, the current patriarch of the Golden Buddha Race, Chan Yongxu, rushed over with several experts of the Golden Buddha Race. When he saw Chan Yuli staring into space, he felt a trace of doubt forming in his mind.

    ¡°Ancestor, this¡­?¡± Chan Yongxi asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Seeing as the juniors of his race had arrived, Chan Yuli quickly gathered his thoughts.

    ¡°What about Huang Xiaolong and the Flying Heaven Race? Are they¡­?¡± Chan Yongxu wanted to press on and obtain victory, but Chan Yuli interrupted him after a slight hesitation.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to give chase. There is a horrifyingly strong expert at the Primal Ancestor Realm protecting Huang Xiaolong. There¡¯s no longer a point in hunting them down.¡±

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath when they heard what Chan Yuli said.

    ¡°A Primal Ancestor Realm expert?! Could it be that Primal Ancestor Corpse Puppet he brings around? ording to Yuan Qianxing, the corpse puppet is faring worse than Zi Dongping after his injury! The corpse puppet¡¯s body was shattered by Yuan Qianxing during the battle¡­¡±

    ¡°HOW WOULD I KNOW?¡± Chan Yuli snapped all of a sudden, scaring everyone around him.

    Chan Yongxu no longer dared to continue his line of questioning as question marks formed in his mind.

    One dayter, the members of the Flying Heaven Race managed to cross the Golden Buddha Domain with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s assistance. Their hearts were pounding in fear as they were afraid that Chan Yuli and the members of the Golden Buddha Race would mobilize everyone at their disposal to hunt them down. However, they failed to catch sight of a single member of the Golden Buddha Race, or anyone out to kill them, for that matter.

    Even though Feitian Longpeng and the others had a ton of suspicion in their hearts, they didn¡¯t dare to question Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Your Highness, many thanks for your assistance. Our Flying Heaven Race will never forget this favor.¡± Feitian Longpeng turned to Huang Xiaolong to express his thanks.

    The members of the Flying Heaven Race followed suit, and Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly when he saw their actions. ¡°There is no need to thank me. I have something I need your help with!¡±

 Chapter 2634: Evolved Saint Godheads!

    <h4>Chapter 2634: Evolved Saint Godheads!</h4>

    Feitian Longpeng and the others responded hastily when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Your Highness, how can we help you? We are willing to do anything for Your Highness!¡±

    The Flying Heaven Race felt that it would be their honor to be of use to Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though they didn¡¯t know why the members of the Golden Buddha Race had let them off, they could make several guesses in their minds. They knew that it had to do with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s final attack.

    No matter what, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disy of strength had shocked Chan Yuli into backing off. When anyone thought up to that point, no one dared to continue thinking about it.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s image in their hearts wasparable to a Primal Ancestor. No, it had long since transcended the Primal Ancestor Realm. He was like a god to them! If anyone were to ask them to evaluate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s future aplishments, the members of the Flying Heaven Race would say that he would be the next Mansion Master!

    No, it would be more appropriate to say that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s image in their hearts had already eclipsed the current Mansion Master. To them, Huang Xiaolong was the son of the Almighty Creator!

    As such, they were extremely willing to be of help to him.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slowly when he noticed the look in their eyes. His initial n was to head over to the Flying Heaven Race, but he hadn¡¯t thought that he would be saving Feitian Longpeng and the rest when crossing the Golden Buddha Region. With their assistance, the pressure he would face when trying to obtain their hidden treasury would decrease by a whole bunch.

    After all, Feitian Longpeng was the young patriarch of the Flying Heaven Race. After saving him and several doyens in their party, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words in the Flying Heaven Race would hold some weight.

    Without hesitation, he retrieved the Flying Heaven Blood Stele.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ Flying Heaven Blood Stele!¡± The experts of the Flying Heaven Race widened their eyes in shock when they noticed the artifact in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    The Flying Heaven Blood Stele is back!

    After several hundreds of millions of years, the Flying Heaven Blood Stele had appeared in the hands of a human!

    ¡°This¡­¡± Even someone like Feitian Longpeng didn¡¯t know what to say. Even though Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t said anything, he had a slight guess as to the favor he wanted.

    However, it was something he couldn¡¯t agree to easily!

    The Flying Heaven Blood Stele belonged to the first generation¡¯s patriarch of the race, and it was the inheritance treasure meant to be passed down through the ages. It was also the reason the members of the Flying Heaven Race had expended ample resources in order to locate it!

    The experts of the Flying Heaven Race stared at each other in silence.

    Keeping silent, Huang Xiaolong waited for them toe to a decision.

    If Feitian Longpeng could agree to help him, everything would be great. If they refused, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t mind it either. After all, his Saint godheads had already advanced into the top ten ranks. He wouldn¡¯t be worried if Chan Yuli showed up personally, and a mere Flying Heaven Race wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him!

    Feitian Longpeng¡¯s expression started to flicker, and he didn¡¯t know what to do. The gazes of everyone from the race gathered onto him, and his next words would determine their actions. After all, he was the young patriarch of the race. His words carried the most weight out of everyone present.

    ¡°Alright.¡± After a long while, Feitian Longpeng gritted his teeth, and he nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°We said it before. We will agree to anything Your Highness requests.¡±

    Even though the hidden treasury of the race was extremely important to them, Feitian Longpeng decided to bet on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s future.

    Also, he knew that it didn¡¯t matter if he refused. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, they wouldn¡¯t be able to force him to return the blood stele. Since they couldn¡¯t beat him, they might as well join him.

    Whatever the case, they were not able to locate the hidden treasury of their race without the stele. Therefore, helping him could do them no harm.

    A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he saw their reactions. A look of appreciation appeared in his eyes, and he reassured Feitian Longpeng, ¡°Rx. I only wish to obtain the grand dao treasures within. I¡¯ll leave everything else to you guys.¡±

    The reason Huang Xiaolong had wanted to locate the hidden treasury was for him to increase his strength as best he could. Breaking through to the Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm was the most important matter right now, and everything else could wait.

    Looks of excitement formed on the faces of everyone present when they heard that Huang Xiaolong was willing to return everything else to them.

    ¡°This¡­ Many thanks to Your Highness!¡± Feitian Longpeng took the lead and kneeled down to thank Huang Xiaolong.

    The members of the Flying Heaven Race followed suit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Shall we head over to the Flying Heaven Region now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Feitian Longpeng and the others didn¡¯t hesitate to lead the way.

    As such, the group continued on their way.

    Along the journey, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t reveal the existence of the Cangqiong Dao Pce. He boarded the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s flying ship and allowed the members of the Flying Heaven Race to do their thing. Of course, the flying ship was a high-grade holy artifact. Despite its grade, its speed was iparable to the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    Right now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s goal was to hide the fact that he was the disciple of the Cangqiong Old Man. If his identity was exposed, it would be nearly impossible to retain his position in the Otherworldly Mansion. It was likely that Long Shengtian would immediately retract his support.

    Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong was assigned the best cultivation room on the ship.

    The decorations and facilities of the best room could be said to rival most of the luxurious cultivation pces out there. The holy spiritual qi in the air was shocking.

    It was even better than the Chaos Essence Cultivation Cave in the Otherworldly Mansion!

    Of course, none of it mattered to Huang Xiaolong.

    Sitting in the middle of the room, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s godheads appeared in the space above him as all twelve Saint Fates surrounded them.

    Since thest time they had evolved, the three Saint godheads were no longer the same as before. Their appearances werepletely different, and the light they emitted was something that even the most precious of treasures wouldck.

    A giant dragon beast formed one of the godheads, and it had the body of a dragon and the face of a man. It emitted a terrifying amount of dragon¡¯s might that no other creature possessed.

    Looking at the other godhead, one of them emitted boundless devilish light that contained both darkness and frost attributes.

    As for the final Saint godhead, it seemed to contain the beginning of Heaven and Earth. The creations of the heavens were captured perfectly by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s final godhead.

    After the evolution, Huang Xiaolong possessed the second, third and fourth-ranked godheads! They were the Xuanhuang Supreme Dragon Saint Godhead, Nefarious Origin Saint Godhead, and the Great Immemorial Saint Godhead, respectively!

    The aura they emitted after appearing together was terrifying! It was enough to shake the heavens, and it was a might no individual should possess!

    As a horrifying amount of holy spiritual qi descended from the void, all of it poured into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The grand dao didn¡¯t remain idle either as it nourished his Inextinguishable Dao Heart. His Saint Fate Memory Imprint shed steadily in the middle of his eyebrows.

    His Saint godheads weren¡¯t the only thing that had evolved. One had to know that his Saint bloodlines and physiques had entered the top ten ranks during the evolution.

    Despite the repeated breakthroughs, Huang Xiaolong knew that his Saint godheads were no longer as stable as they once were. He had to solidify his foundations through focused cultivation.

    As Huang Xiaolong made his way over to the Flying Heaven Race with Feitian Longpeng and the others, the Alien Lands trembled.

    ¡°What?! Huang Xiaolong has returned?! How can he be in the Golden Buddha Region? He killed hundreds of experts before leaving?!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Huang Xiaolong has a Primal Ancestor as his bodyguard¡­ He even managed to stop Ancestor Chan Yuli of the Golden Buddha Race from chasing him down!¡±

    As the news started to spread around the Alien Lands, Yuan Qianxing soon caught wind of it.

 Chapter 2635: Suppress Huang Xiaolong?

    <h4>Chapter 2635: Suppress Huang Xiaolong?</h4>

    After Yuan Qianxing received the news, hisplexion darkened. ¡°Another Primal Ancestor?! How can there be another Primal Ancestor protecting Huang Xiaolong other than the corpse puppet?!¡±

    ¡°For someone to threaten Chan Yuli¡­ The other party has to be ate-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor!¡± Yuan Wangfeng turned serious as he estimated.

    However, a sneer soon formed on Yuan Qianxing¡¯s face. ¡°Whatever! It doesn¡¯t matter even if he manages to find another Primal Ancestor to protect him! When I be the Mansion Master¡¯s sessor in twenty years, he¡¯ll be dead all the same!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness is correct!¡± Yuan Wangfeng heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°Since he saved Feitian Longpeng, they should be on their way to the Flying Heaven Race. They should be holding their sacrificial ritual soon, and Feitian Longpeng is definitely heading back to participate!¡±

    ¡°Flying Heaven City¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± Yuan Wangfeng thought about it before drawing a finger across his neck, ¡°We can borrow the power of the Flying Heaven Race to lure Huang Xiaolong over to¡­¡±

    ¡°We have to be able to bring out enough to move the Flying Heaven Race¡­¡± Yuan Qianxing shook his head. ¡°Fei Yanzi will definitely not move easily.¡±

    After all, Huang Xiaolong was a Mansion Master Candidate and had a Primal Ancestor Realm bodyguard.

    The Flying Heaven Race wouldn¡¯t dare to move against him easily.

    As such, the only things that could push Fei Yanzi to action would be a Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact. However, Yuan Qianxing wouldn¡¯t be able to bring that out! Even with his status and identity, he didn¡¯t have a dao artifact of his own!

    ¡°We might be able to get rid of Huang Xiaolong even if Fei Yanzi doesn¡¯t move,¡± Yuan Wangfeng leaned in and whispered something into Yuan Qianxing¡¯s ear.

    A satisfied smile appeared on Yuan Qianxing¡¯s face as he nodded his head in approval. ¡°Alright! We shall do as you say! Contact the doyens of the Flying Heaven Race!¡±

    If they could kill Huang Xiaolong right now, it would be for the best. After all, something might go wrong in twenty years.

    ¡°Your Highness, leave it to me.¡±

    ¡­

    Another three years passed in the blink of an eye, and Huang Xiaolong had been cultivating non-stop in the Flying Heaven Holy Ship.

    The number of times he left his cultivation room could be counted on one hand, and after three years of cultivation, he finally solidified the foundations of his saint godheads. With his Xuanhuang Supreme Dragon Saint Godhead, Nefarious Origin Saint Godhead, and his Great Immemorial Saint Godhead, the speed at which he devoured holy spiritual energy increased by more than ten times!

    With his speed, he would be able to enter the Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm without the assistance of the Flying Heaven¡¯s hidden treasury!

    He would smash through his previous estimation and enter the Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm before the battle to be the Mansion Master¡¯s sessor!

    That was the horrifying difference of possessing saint godheads in the top ten ranks!

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong knew that there was barely any hope of him entering the Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm before fighting for the position of the sessor. That was the reason he had nned to obtain the Flying Heaven Hidden Treasury. With the transformation of his godheads, he was more than seventy percent sure he would be able to break through before the battle!

    Of course, if he managed to obtain the Flying Heaven Hidden Treasury, he would be a hundred percent sure.

    After he returned to his cultivation, the days passed as usual.

    One fine day, Feitian Longpeng and three Eminent Elders appeared to inform Huang Xiaolong that they had entered the Flying Heaven Domain. In half a month, they would be able to enter the headquarters of the Flying Heaven Race.

    ¡°Your Highness, our patriarch has emerged from seclusion to wee you,¡± one of the Eminent Eldersughed.

    After three years of interaction with Huang Xiaolong, their impression of him had improved by quite a bit.

    Of course, they weren¡¯t being overly courteous with Huang Xiaolong. It was true that Fei Yanzi had emerged from seclusion in order to wee Huang Xiaolong.

    If Huang Xiaolong was a mere candidate for the position of the Mansion Master, there was no way a Primal Ancestor Realm patriarch like Fei Yanzi would appear personally to greet him. However, Huang Xiaolong was no mere candidate.

    An indifferent expression remained on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he heard of Fei Yanzi¡¯s actions. He wasn¡¯t even slightly surprised that Fei Yanzi would appear to greet him.

    ¡°You should tell your atriarch about the matter with the hidden treasury.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke to Feitian Longpeng.

    None of those on the ship had dared to speak about the matter with their patriarch before they returned. However, now that Huang Xiaolong had given them the instruction, they were able to heave a sigh of relief and ry his intentions.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    Half a dayter, the doyens of the Flying Heaven Race gathered together in the main hall of their headquarters.

    ¡°I wonder why the Patriarch gathered us here¡­?¡± one of the Eminent Elders, Feitian Hao, frowned as he asked the others.

    ¡°It definitely has something to do with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival.¡± Feitian Cheng, another Eminent Elder, frowned. ¡°From what I see, His Highness Yuan Qianxing is definitely going to be the sessor of the Mansion Master! Huang Xiaolong is going to die either way! If His Highness hears of our intentions to wee Huang Xiaolong with a banquet, how do you think this will end?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Feitian Jin sneered. ¡°We shouldy down the Flying Heaven Grand Formation to capture Huang Xiaolong the moment he arrives! After handing him over to His Highness Yuan Qianxing, we will be able to gain a lot of merits!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Even if he has a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor to protect him, no one can save him if he¡¯s trapped in the Flying Heaven Grand Formation!¡±

    The Eminent Elders of the Flying Heaven Race nodded in approval.

    Other than three doyens who refused to carry out the n, more than thirty of them agreed toy down the Flying Heaven Grand Formation to capture Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± a majestic voice rang through the hall, and an absolute beauty sashayed into the hall.

    The Eminent Elders got to their feet instantly to wee her. ¡°We greet the Matriarch!¡±

    It was clear that the beauty was Fei Yanzi, the matriarch of the Flying Heaven Race. She was wearing court attire, and her beauty eclipsed everything in the hall. She was the daughter of the previous patriarch, and she was one of the two female Primal Ancestors in the Alien Lands.

    She only allowed them to rise after she took her seat in the middle of the hall.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong saved dozens of experts of our Flying Heaven Race, including the young patriarch! He¡¯s a benefactor of our race, and I refuse to hear any more ideas of trying to capture him with the Flying Heaven Grand Formation!¡± Her cold gaze swept through the hall.

    The Eminent Elders could only lower their heads in resignation.

    ¡°I gathered you here not only to speak of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival, but I have another piece of good news to tell you guys.¡± Fei Yanzi continued, ¡°Longpeng found traces of the Flying Heaven Blood Stele.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The hall buzzed with excitement instantly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has it.¡±

    The Eminent Elders, who were ready to celebrate, stared at each other as the atmosphere in the hall died in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Matriarch, the Flying Heaven Blood Stele is the inheritance treasure of our race! We can¡¯t allow it to remain in the hands of Huang Xiaolong!¡± The Eminent Elder, who had suggested suppressing Huang Xiaolong with the Flying Heaven Grand Formation, stood out immediately and yelled.

 Chapter 2636: Conspiracy!

    <h4>Chapter 2636: Conspiracy!</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Old Ancestor only managed to refine the stele after enduring endless dangers. We can¡¯t allow an outsider to hold on to the Flying Heaven Blood Stele!¡± Someone else screamed.

    As the Eminent Elders started to mor, even the three who were unwilling to suppress Huang Xiaolong spoke out against him.

    After all, this concerned the fate of the race. The Flying Heaven Hidden Treasury was too important to them!

    Fei Yanzi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she asked, ¡°Are you nning to snatch it away from Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    ¡°Yes! As soon as Huang Xiaolong arrives, we shall lure him towards the heart of the Flying Heaven Grand Formation! We shall trap all of them in the formation!¡± Feitian Jin continued, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be able to obtain the stele from him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I suggest capturing him with the Flying Heaven Grand Formation before forcing him to hand over the stele!¡± Feitian Cheng sneered, ¡°Once we obtain the treasures in the hidden treasury, we will be able to rise through the ranks! The grand dao arts and holy pills that are contained there will be more than enough for us to break through!¡±

    The Eminent Elders of the Flying Heaven Race agreed with his suggestion instantly.

    ording to them, Huang Xiaolong would be as helpless as a newborn chick as soon as they trapped him in the Flying Heaven Grand Formation.

    Once they obtained the Flying Heaven Blood Stele, the entire race would be able to rise up!

    Their hearts pounded in excitement when they thought of the possibility.

    When Fei Yanzi noticed the malevolent looks on their faces when they spoke of capturing Huang Xiaolong, a wave of disappointment smashed against her heart. She had never thought that every single one of them would be such disappointments. Their short-sightedness shocked her. If there were only a few of them who couldn¡¯t see the big picture, she would still be able to ept the fact that there were severalpetent Eminent Elders in the race.

    The Eminent Elders turned to Fei Yanzi and noticed the strange look on her face. Thinking that she was concerned about their reputation, Feitian Jin suggested, ¡°Matriarch, if you¡¯re afraid of tongues wagging, we¡¯ll just give him several holy pills after opening the treasury to thank him for saving Longpeng!¡±

    ¡°Eminent Elder Feitian Jin is right.¡± Feitian Cheng continued, ¡°We didn¡¯t force Huang Xiaolong to save the members of our race. He shattered the physical bodies of Chen Wuwo and enraged the Golden Buddha Race himself. They turned their anger to our Flying Heaven Race in response, and Huang Xiaolong was obligated to save them! He was the reason they were targeted in the first ce! Giving him several holy pills is more than enoughpensation.¡±

    ¡°Chan Wuwo was a Mansion Master Candidate. Huang XIaolong destroyed his physical body andid down a huge grudge with the Golden Buddha Race. The members of the Myriad Origin Race, Enchantress Race, and the others areing up with ns to capture him! It¡¯s better for us to keep our distance from him in case anything happens!¡± Feitian Renhe, another Eminent Elder, piped up.

    The other Eminent Elders quickly voiced their agreements, and they were more than happy to draw a clear line between the Flying Heaven Race and Huang Xiaolong.

    Of course, there were also some who felt that they should give Huang Xiaolong at least ten holy pills inpensation.

    As the discussions came to an end, Fei Yanzi raised her hand to stop everyone. ¡°Longpeng only reported to us the matter of the blood stele when Huang Xiaolong gave him the permission to.¡±

    The Eminent Elders stared at her in shock.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong intends to return everything to us anyway when he opens the hidden treasury. He only wishes to obtain the grand dao treasure within,¡± Fei Yanzi continued.

    ¡°What?! Huang XIaolong is too greedy! Who does he think he is?! How dare he covet the grand dao treasure of our Flying Heaven Race?!¡± Feitian Jin leaped to his feet and yelled at Fei Yanzi.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t be giving him a single holy pill! We¡¯ll trap him with the grand formation and hand him over to His Highness Yuan Qianhang!¡± Feitian Cheng yelled.

    The other Eminent Elders roared in anger, and all of them felt that Huang Xiaolong had gone too far. All of them wanted nothing more than to kill him right here and now!

    Hearing the rageing from the Eminent Elders, Fei Yanzi could no longer contain the rage in her heart, and she snapped, ¡°Enough!¡±

    ¡°A bunch of retards! Do you really think that a single Flying Heaven Grand Formation can stop him? Yuan Qianxing led the experts of the four races over to kill Huang Xiaolong in the Chaos Essence Holy Peak! Look at what happened to them! Do you really think that our Flying Heaven Race has the ability to stop Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    ¡°Since he dared to reveal the matter of the Flying Heaven Blood Stele, he is more than confident that he can deal with all of us! Since he only wants the grand dao treasure in the hidden treasury, we¡¯ll give it to him! After all, he has already shown hispassion to our Flying Heaven Race!¡±

    ¡°What if Huang Xiaolong decides to sweep everything clean in the hidden treasury? What do we do then?¡±

    ¡°Enough. I have already made my decision. There shall be no more talks of capturing him! When he arrives, I will open the hidden treasury with him. He shall obtain the grand dao treasure, and we shall keep the rest,¡± Fei Yanzi left them with a final sentence before leaving.

    As the Eminent Elders left the hall, a secret n formed in their minds.

    Half a dayter, more than twenty of them gathered in Feitian Cheng¡¯s pce.

    ¡°The young patriarch is getting muddle-headed! How can he agree to give Huang Xiaolong the grand dao treasure of our race? The only reason Huang Xiaolong managed to survive was because Long Shengtian appeared to save him that day. Long Shengtian isn¡¯t here! As long as we use the Flying Heaven Grand Formation, we will definitely be able to capture him!¡± Feitian Jin spoke to the rest.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Matriarch is growing muddle-headed too! No! The hidden treasury was left to us by the old ancestor. We cannot allow Huang Xiaolong to destroy the future of our race! I refuse to allow him to obtain anything from our treasury!¡± Feitian Cheng roared in anger.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we lure Huang Xiaolong into the heart of the grand formation?¡± Feitian Renhe exined, ¡°We shall capture him and obtain the Flying Heaven Blood Stele! He won¡¯t be able to do anything to us!¡±

    ¡°What about the Matriarch? Won¡¯t we offend her by doing so?¡± Someone else hesitated for a moment and brought up the true question.

    ¡°As long as we manage to obtain the blood stele and open the hidden treasury, she won¡¯t have reason to me us,¡± Feitian Jin exined.

    Soon after, the doyens in Feitian Cheng¡¯s pce formed a secret n, and they returned to carry it out.

    Half a month passed in a sh and Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived.

    ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s the Flying Heaven City!¡± Feitian Longpeng pointed towards a massive city, and he introduced everything to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Our Matriarch is currently leading the doyens over to wee you.¡±

    Nodding his head, Huang Xiaolong moved slowly towards the city. However, a group of them appeared in his sights before he could arrive at the gates.

 Chapter 2637: First Meeting with Fei Yanzi

    <h4>Chapter 2637: First Meeting with Fei Yanzi</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gazended on Fei Yanzi when he looked at the group of experts approaching him.

    His heart trembled slightly the moment heid eyes on her. Since the start of his journey, he had met tons of beauties and was surrounded by them, but he had to admit that Fei Yanzi was extremely pretty. Out of the women he had seen in his life, she would probably rank number-two!

    Fei Yanzi¡¯s facial features were like intricately carved treasures, and she looked like a goddess who came from the heavens. The aura she emitted was something no other woman could produce, but that was probably because she was a Primal Ancestor.

    When he was mesmerized by her looks, her gaze alsonded on him. In the past, there was no way for a Third Heaven True Saint to enter her eyes. However, a seedling seemed to have sprouted in her heart when she stared at the man before her.

    There was something special about the man before her, something different from every other man she had encountered in her life.

    ¡°Matriarch Fei Yanzi,¡± Huang Xiaolong greeted her as soon as they approached.

    ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong,¡± a mesmerizing smile appeared on her face as she returned the greeting.

    Her smile seemed to light up the world around her, as the sun lost its shine in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, albeit slightly. The experts of the Flying Heaven Race were taken aback when they saw the expression on their matriarch¡¯s face.

    Soon after, Fei Yanzi thanked Huang Xiaolong for saving Feitian Longpeng and the others before chatting about other matters.

    As they returned to the headquarters of the Flying Heaven Race, Fei Yanzi led Huang Xiaolong to the main hall where a feast had already been prepared.

    Throughout the banquet, Fei Yanzi didn¡¯t stop toasting Huang Xiaolong.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the topic of the Flying Heaven Blood Stele to be brought up, and the two of them knew that they would have to join hands in order to open the Flying Heaven Hidden Treasury. An agreement was soon made for them to open the hidden treasury ten dayster.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had already asked Feitian Longpeng to ry his terms to Fei Yanzi, there was not much to discuss. Huang Xiaolong agreed to return everything to the Flying Heaven Race after opening the hidden treasury. As for Fei Yanzi, she hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Your Highness, can you return the blood stele to us after opening the treasury? Of course, you managed to obtain the blood stele with your own abilities. You even managed to turn it into a pseudo-dao artifact. My request might sound overbearing, but the Flying Heaven Blood Stele was refined by my father after a lot of effort. It means a lot to my race, and if Your Highness agrees to the request, my Flying Heaven Race will be willing to take out several treasures in exchange. We are willing to take out any item in our treasury in exchange for the stele.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly when he noticed Fei Yanzi¡¯s pleading gaze. ¡°Matriarch Fei Yanzi is being too polite. The Flying Heaven Blood Stele belongs to you guys. There¡¯s no need to trade it back from me. I¡¯ll give it back after we open the hidden treasury.¡±

    It was just a pseudo-dao artifact. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about treasures at that level.

    To him, Flying Heaven Blood Stele was only useful for opening the treasury. After that was done, the blood stele meant nothing to him. Returning it to the Flying Heaven Race was something he could ept.

    A look of joy shed on Fei Yanzi¡¯s face, and she stood up from her seat in excitement. ¡°Are you serious?!¡±

    She failed to control her emotions, and she didn¡¯t address Huang Xiaolong appropriately.

    A nk expression could be seen on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he looked at her bubbly expression.

    As he nodded slightly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions looked a little stiff.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Fei Yanzi could feel that her reactions were a little over the top, and she sat down quickly.

    ¡°Matriarch Fei Yanzi is too polite.¡±

    As night fell, the banquet came to an end and Huang Xiaolong was arranged to one of the residences in the core of the Flying Heaven Race. It wasn¡¯t too far away from Fei Yanzi¡¯s pce.

    In Feitian Cheng¡¯s cultivation pce, the group of Eminent Elders gathered once again.

    ¡°I want nothing but to kill Huang Xiaolong with a single p when I think of his gaze when he was looking at the Matriarch!¡± Feitian Cheng snorted.

    As the matriarch of the Flying Heaven Race, Fei Yanzi was not only the top-ranked beauty in the race, but she was also known as the number one beauty in the Alien Lands! She was a goddess in the eyes of the experts in the Alien Lands. The Eminent Elders of the Flying Heaven Race were no exceptions.

    Feitian Cheng was extremely protective of the matriarch, and she was a sacred existence in his heart.

    He was already p*ssed off at Huang Xiaolong, but after the banquet, the irritation he felt had turned into hatred.

    ¡°Since they n to open the hidden treasury in ten days, we have to make our move before then! Also, we have to keep this a secret!¡± Feitian Jin growled.

    The Eminent Elders nodded their heads in agreement.

    As for how they would lure Fei Yanzi away before dealing with Huang Xiaolong, they had long since formed a detailed n.

    ¡­

    Huang Xiaolong looked into the skies as Shi Xiaofei¡¯s face appeared in his mind.

    Since he had arrived in the Holy World, there were severaldies who followed beside him. However, the one who held the greatest ce in his heart was Shi Xiaofei.

    Her image had surfaced in his mind when he had seen Fei Yanzi that day.

    The night soon passed, and the Flying Heaven City bustled with excitement the moment dawn broke.

    Since it was the city that housed the headquarters of the Flying Heaven Race, it was one of thergest cities in the Alien Lands. There were tons of auction houses and thergest trading market in the Flying Heaven Region was located in the city. They were the source of attraction for disciples everywhere in the domain.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t tell Feitian Longpeng or the others as he left the pce on his own.

    Even though Hei Luo was injured by Yuan Qianxing previously, he had managed to recover a considerable amount after so many years. However, he was unable to make a full recovery. Huang Xiaolong nned to look for some undead spirit holy stones to aid in his recovery.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to arrive at the trading market as it was located pretty close to the headquarters of the Flying Heaven Race.

    In the Alien Lands, Huang Xiaolong had only been to the trading market of the Yang City in the Hong Zhen Holy Grounds. If he were topare that to the trading za he was in, the trading za in the Yang City would be nothing more than a joke. The trading market in the Flying Heaven City was like a world of its own! There were flying ships in the air and experts riding on spiritual beasts streaming through the market.

    Of course, those who had the ability to steer a flying ship into the market or ride on spiritual beasts in such a crowded area were disciples of the super races.

    Huang Xiaolong, like ordinary disciples of the Alien Lands, strolled around the streets.

    However, he soon caught sight of a group of disciples from the Flying Heaven Race strolling about with a group of human race female disciples following behind them.

    ¡°Young Master Feitian Zhan, Rou¡¯er was pretty goodst night, right?¡± Someone in the group chuckled.

    The person who was addressed as Feitian Zhan stared at one of thedies behind him, and he reached his hand into her bosom without so much as a warning. He kneaded her breasts between his hands in broad daylight as heughed to himself, ¡°She was pretty good. However, she¡¯s a little too small for my liking! Hahaha!¡±

    Laughter rang through the streets as tears welled up in the woman¡¯s eyes. No matter how angry she was, she couldn¡¯tsh out at Feitian Zhan.

 Chapter 2638: Have a Taste of This!

    <h4>Chapter 2638: Have a Taste of This!</h4>

    ¡°Mother f*cker! Why are you crying? Are you insulted because I touched you?!¡± Feitian Zhan roared at the woman as a sinister smile formed on his lips. ¡°Humans are such vile creatures!¡± As soon as he spoke, he sent her flying with a single p.

    Muffled cries escaped her lips as blood streamed down the side of her cheeks.

    Everyone around them formed a wide berth, as no one dared to approach the members of the Flying Heaven Race.

    ¡°B*tch! Why aren¡¯t you crawling back here?¡± Feitian Zhan snapped at her, ¡°If you don¡¯t crawl over here immediately, I¡¯ll strip you naked in the streets and let everyone see how much of a slut you are!¡±

    Thedy called Rou¡¯er felt the blood draining from her face as she hastily crawled over to Feitian Zhan.

    Roaringughter rang through the skies as he addressed the disciples of the Alien Race around him. ¡°Do you see that? Hahaha! These humans are vile creatures! Look at the women of the human race! They¡¯re worse than sluts!¡±

    The members of the Alien Raceughed along with him when they heard what he said.

    In the Alien Lands, scenes like that were aplenty.

    The people from human race were lower existences in their eyes, and the female disciples of the human race were treated as ythings.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but frown when he noticed their treatment.

    Since everyone in the crowd left when Feitian Zhan pped Rou¡¯er, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s position became extremely eye-catching as he was the only one left in the middle of the street.

    When Feitian Zhan caught sight of Huang Xiaolong, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Brat, are you nning to save the beauty? Get over here now! If you bark several times, I can lend her to you for a few days! Hahaha!¡±

    Roaringughter filled the air once again.

    Since Huang Xiaolong was greeted by Fei Yanzi and the various Eminent Elders, not many people knew of his existence.

    With Feitian Zhan¡¯s status, he wouldn¡¯t know that Huang Xiaolong was in the Flying Heaven Domain even if he exhausted all his connections.

    ¡°Brat, why are you still standing there? Come over here and bark like a dog! You can have the woman then!¡± Another disciple of the Flying Heaven Race, Feitian Qingyi, snorted, ¡°Look at her! If you miss this chance, you will never be able to embrace a beauty like her again!¡±

    It was too bad that his mockingughter turned into a miserable shriek as soon as hepleted his sentence. Drawing a beautiful arc across the sky, he mmed into the side of the street, shattering the ground under him.

    Theughter stopped instantly as everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong with a look of disbelief on their faces. The members of the Flying Heaven Race couldn¡¯t believe that Feitian Qingqi was sent flying.

    Even thedy from the human race, Rou¡¯er, was stunned.

    It took quite some time for Feitian Zhan and the others to snap back to reality, but when they did, rage bubbled in their hearts. ¡°Brat, did you do that?¡±

    He had no idea who had made the move earlier, but his suspicion was directed to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to deny it.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± Feitian Zhan hadn¡¯t expected Huang Xiaolong to admit it so easily, and a sinister smile soon formed on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that even if the young sect master of the Chen Luo Sect, Chen Muguang, meets me, he will have to lower his head like an obedient dog?¡±

    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t know that,¡± Huang Xiaolong responded casually. However, his hand didn¡¯t remain idle. With a single p, he sent Feitian Zhan flying.

    ¡°Who cares about what Chen Muguang must do when he meets you?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the air, and it was rudely interrupted with Feitian Zhan¡¯s shrill cry. Like Feitian Qingyi, he was sent flying too. When he finallynded, he crashed into Feitian Qingqi¡¯s body.

    The sound of bones snapping could be heard.

    No one could believe what they were seeing. Even the members of the Flying Heaven Race were confused. One had to know that Feitian Zhan was a terrifying existence whenpared to Feitian Qingyi! He wasn¡¯t just a core disciple of the Flying Heaven Race, but he was also the son of Eminent Elder Feitian Jin!

    Of course, confusion was one thing. They were stunned when Huang Xiaolong revealed his strength. One had to know that Feitian Zhan was a True Saint Realm expert, and he was at the peak of thete-First Heaven True Saint Realm! However, he was sent flying with a single p from the human!

    Thedy from the human race, Rou¡¯er, stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock

    In her eyes, Feitian Zhan was an indomitable existence! He could walk sideways even if he wanted to in the Flying Heaven Race, and not a single person dared to go against him! However, Huang Xiaolong had sent him flying with a single p!

    Feitian Zhan crawled to his feet when everyone was still stuck in a state of shock. As he held his swollen face, killing intent burst out from his eyes.

    He roared, ¡°How dare a ve like you p me?! How dare you?! Do you even know who I am?!¡±

    Even if Chen Muguang was present, he would have to lower his head before Feitian Zhan. Even so, Huang Xiaolong had the guts to p him in front of so many people, including his ves!

    He felt extremely humiliated, and the only thought in his mind was to kill the man!

    ¡°You¡¯re dead! Your entire n will be exterminated!¡± The rage in his heart burned bright as he continued to scream at Huang Xiaolong.

    Reaching out with a single finger, Huang Xiaolong lightly flicked it and sent Feitian Zhan flying. After flying away, the man popped like a balloon, and blood rained down from the skies.

    Those around him were drenched in sticky red blood, and Feitian Qingyi, who was about to rage at Huang Xiaolong forgot what he wanted to say. He stared at Huang Xiaolong with his mouth open and pieces of flesh rained down from above. They were none other than the remains of Feitian Zhan, and the pieces of flesh slowly slid down his face.

    Unprecedented fear gripped his heart as Feitian Zhan¡¯s holy soul tore through the skies to escape.

    Ignoring the b*stard, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered with the holy soul of a First Heaven True Saint. After all, the holy souls of Chan Wuwo and several other high-level True Saints were stuck in the Cangqiong Dao Pce. He didn¡¯t care if a First Heaven True Saint Realm¡¯s holy soul escaped.

    ¡°You!¡± Feitian Qingyi no longer dared to remain in the za as he left with the disciples of the Flying Heaven Race. The women from the human race were left behind as they made their escape.

    In Feitian Jin¡¯s cultivation pce, discussions were going on with the other Eminent Elders as a golden light charged into the hall. As he looked at it carefully, Feitian Jin saw his son¡¯s holy soul flying towards him.

    ¡°Zhan¡¯er, you!¡± Feitian Jin jumped in fright when he saw what had happened.

    ¡°Father, you have to save me! Take revenge and kill that mongrel of the human race!¡± Feitian Zhan screamed, ¡°He destroyed my physical body!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Feitian Jin and the other doyens stared at him in fright.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Who did this to you?!¡± Feitian Jin roared in anger.

    Going through the entire series of events, Feitian Zhan painted Huang Xiaolong as someone who had destroyed his physical body just because of a slight misunderstanding.

    ¡°Could it be the same Huang Xiaolong?!¡± One of the Eminent Elders asked.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± The other Eminent Elders screamed in fright.

    ¡°It must be him! Which other human will behave so arrogantly in our Flying Heaven Race?! He even dared to shatter Zhan¡¯er¡¯s physical body¡­¡±

    A trace of hatred shed in Feitian Jin¡¯s eyes as he gnashed his teeth in a fury. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll shatter your physical body with the Flying Heaven Grand Formation! How dare youy your hands on my son?!¡±

 Chapter 2639: Toad!

    <h4>Chapter 2639: Toad!</h4>

    The happenings from at the trading market soon reached Feitian Longpeng and Fei Yanzi.

    Feitian Jin wanted to gather the Eminent Elders to lodge a report on Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, they wanted to request Fei Yanzi to deal with Huang Xiaolong! However, they were sent away after a vicious scolding from Fei Yanzi.

    That wasn¡¯t all, but Feitian Jin was brought over by Fei Yanzi to apologize to Huang Xiaolong. She made him kneel before Huang Xiaolong after bringing out Feitian Zhan¡¯s holy soul. As for Feitian Qingyi and the others, they were thrown over for Huang Xiaolong to deal with them as he pleased.

    After considering his rtionship with Feitian Longpeng, Huang Xiaolong decided to let them off.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong let them off without any punishment, their hatred for Huang Xiaolong pierced through the roof after they returned.

    As soon as they returned to Feitian Jin¡¯s cultivation pce, Feitian Jin shattered one of the jade ornaments decorating the hall.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to vent the anger in my heart without killing that brat!¡± Feitian Jin roared.

    When Yuan Wangfeng had contacted him and Feitian Cheng in secret previously, he had requested that they capture Huang Xiaolong with the Flying Heaven Grand Formation. He had agreed as they had promised him a ton ofpensation, but he no longer cared about that. Even without their deal, he would do his best to capture Huang Xiaolong. No, it was better to say that he wanted nothing more than to kill Huang Xiaolong! With or without the help of the Myriad Origin Race, he would stop at nothing to kill the brat!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong! I¡¯ll let you live for a little more!¡± he snarled.

    Four dayster, the Eminent Elders would lure Fei Yanzi away! As long as Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t receive Fei Yanzi¡¯s protection, they felt that the n to capture him with the Flying Heaven Grand Formation would go without a hitch! The moment they activated the formation, he would bepletely helpless!

    The days passed quickly, and the day of the n arrived.

    Huang Xiaolong was sitting in the inner hall with Hei Luo beside him, and they were both submerged in their cultivation.

    Several days ago, Huang Xiaolong had managed to obtain several undead spiritual holy stones, and he had passed them over to Hei Luo immediately. With their assistance, Hei Luo¡¯s injury had healed at a frightening pace. Meanwhile, with Huang Xiaolong absorbing holy spiritual qi and the grand dao beside him, he had also managed to benefit slightly.

    All of a sudden, a disciple of the Flying Heaven Race entered the hall and announced the arrival of Eminent Elder Feitian Cheng and Feitian Jin. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was soon disrupted.

    ¡°Why are they here to pay me a visit?¡± Huang Xiaolong felt a trace of suspicion rising in his heart. However, he finally decided to greet them.

    Entering the other hall, Huang Xiaolong saw the two of them. Their attitude towards him was enthusiastic, to say the least, and they were being extremely respectful. They threw out a lot of praises before finally getting to the topic.

    ¡°Are we really heading over to open the hidden treasury tonight?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned. ¡°Is this your Matriarch¡¯s decision?¡±

    ¡°Of course! She has said that the earlier we manage to open the hidden treasury, the better it will be for everyone! After all, we can only rest easy after obtaining the treasures in the hidden treasury!¡± Feitian Jin lied without batting an eyelid. ¡°Moreover, the hidden treasury is covered in frigid qi all year round. The frigid qi will be at its weakest tonight, and our matriarch decided to bring forward our ns.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at the two of them and a sneer formed in his heart.

    Feitian Cheng hastily added, ¡°Our Matriarch was nning to tell you personally, but something came up, and she needed to brief our Young Patriarch about some matters concerning the race. So we are here in her stead.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head ¡®seriously.¡¯

    After the two of them sat for a little longer, they took their leave.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned cold the moment they left. Their excuse was subpar at best, and Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be more doubtful of their words. If Fei Yanzi really wanted to open the hidden treasury earlier, she would have appeared personally. The most important thing to the Flying Heaven Race was the artifacts and treasures in the hidden treasury! Why would she brief Feitian Longpeng about other matters?

    There was no way he believed their words.

    However, he was really curious about their n.

    With the power he possessed, there was no need for him to bother with their petty tricks. Moreover, he had the Inextinguishable Dao Heart. No amount of scheming could stand up to absolute power! Those who schemed against him were nothing more than clowns.

    After returning to the inner hall, Huang Xiaolong continued to cultivate.

    Very quickly, night fell.

    As darkness covered thends, Feitian Cheng and Feitian Jin soon arrived to escort Huang Xiaolong towards the ¡®hidden treasury.¡¯ Their minds were trembling as they were afraid of raising suspicion. However, there was also a trace of joy hidden in their eyes.

    ¡°Your Highness, please!¡±

    With the two of them leading the way, Huang Xiaolong left his pce.

    Flying ahead of Huang Xiaolong, the two of them led him towards the restricted area of the Flying Heaven Race.

    Even though the hidden treasure was located in the restricted region, the heart of the grand formation was also located nearby.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your Matriarch?¡± Huang Xiaolong casually asked.

    ¡°She is currently waiting for Your Highness at the hidden treasury!¡± Feitian Jin replied hastily, ¡°ording to her orders, we have already prepared a banquet for Your Highness after you sessfully open the hidden treasury!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, and he chuckled under his breath.

    The further they ventured into the restricted area, the colder it became.

    Of course, the road became darker and darker, and it felt as though there was something covering his vision.

    ¡°This is the void devil frigid qi that covers our restricted area,¡± Feitian Jin exined.

    ¡°I know about the void devil frigid qi. There is no need for Eminent Elder Jin to exin it to me,¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I didn¡¯t think that through. With Your Highness¡¯ vast experience, why would you not know about the void devil frigid qi that surrounds our restricted area?¡±

    As they chatted ¡®casually¡¯ for more than an hour and used various topics to ¡®distract¡¯ Huang Xiaolong, they finally arrived at the heart of the formation.

    A sigh of relief escaped their lips when they arrived at the heart of the formation. They were finally able to rx their tense minds as they were afraid that Huang Xiaolong would discover something was off about them along the way.

    They stopped in their tracks and, their gazes turned cold as they red at Huang Xiaolong. Simultaneously, the killing intent in their heart was released.

    ¡°This¡­?¡± Huang Xiaolong pretended to be clueless as he asked about their sudden change in behavior.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who would have thought that you would meet a sorry end at our hands? You dared to shatter my son¡¯s physical body! Tonight, I shall shatter your physical body and allow you to experience the pain he felt! You¡¯ll wish you were dead!¡± Feitian Jin roared in anger.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t we going to open the hidden treasury?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression ¡®sank¡¯ as he tried to control himself from bursting out inughter.

    Feitian Cheng couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression of confusion. ¡°Opening the Flying Heaven Hidden Treasury? Huang Xiaolong, who do you think you are? How dare you covet our treasures? Look in the mirror to observe the piece of sh*t you really are! Are you fit to possess the treasures our old ancestor left behind?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your Matriarch? I wish to see her.¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°Brat, do you really think that your little actions can be hidden from us? You¡¯re just a toad lusting over a swan¡¯s flesh! No! You¡¯re a disgusting toad from the human race! If you wish to meet our matriarch, pray that you reincarnate as a god of our Alien Race!¡±

 Chapter 2640: Dao Spirit of the Grand Formation

    <h4>Chapter 2640: Dao Spirit of the Grand Formation</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t get mad when he heard how Feitian Cheng mocked him. ¡°Are you nning to kill me? Do you think you have the ability to take my life?¡±

    Feitian Jin roared withughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you might have a Primal Ancestor Corpse Puppet and a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor to protect you, but we have the Flying Heaven Grand Formation!¡±

    Their figures blurred as they disappeared from where they once stood.

    When they reappeared, they were several thousand miles away.

    Other than the two of them, there were plenty of Eminent Elders present. All other Eminent Elders of the Flying Heaven Race had showed up, except for the ones Huang Xiaolong had saved in the past.

    As the formation opened, brilliant rays of light pierced into the skies as they surrounded Huang Xiaolong from head to toe. The space around him was mped down by the pirs of light.

    The Flying Heaven Grand Formation wasn¡¯t just a random formation the old ancestor had left behind to protect the race. It was something he had worked extremely hard on, and even Huang Xiaolong could feel a horrifying pressure pressing down on him when he stood in the middle of the formation. It was as though the grand dao energy of the world was turned against him.

    It was no wonder they were so confident of their n. After all, it wasn¡¯t every day that they could find a formation that called upon the grand dao.

    However, Huang Xiaolong remained expressionless when he felt the crushing pressure. He stared at the Eminent Elders standing outside the formation and said, ¡°It seems like all of you have thought of a n to kill me with the help of this formation.¡±

    Feitian Renhe chuckled, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not stupid.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    Shaking his head slowly, Huang Xiaolong gave them one final chance, ¡°If you open the formation right now and kneel before me, I will spare your life. The only reason I am willing to do so is because of my friendship with Feitian Longpeng.¡±

    Feitian Zhileng mocked, ¡°You¡¯re really cocky for someone who is about to die! Huang Xiaolong, we should be the ones saying that! If you kneel before us and apologize, we¡¯ll spare your life since you''re a Mansion Master Candidate. However, regardless of what you do, we¡¯ll shatter your physical body today!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, hand over the blood stele right now! Otherwise, you can¡¯t me us if we ramp up the torture we were nning to unleash upon you.¡± Feitian Cheng snorted, ¡°Since you¡¯re nning to hand it over anyway, just give it to me now. The Flying Heaven Hidden Treasury isn¡¯t something you cany your hands on, much less the grand dao treasures within. In fact, you¡¯re not qualified to even breathe the air in the treasury!¡±

    ¡°If you really want the stele,e get it,¡± Huang Xiaolong suspended the blood stele before him and taunted.

    The eyes of the Eminent Elders lit up when they saw the Flying Heaven Blood Stele.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste our time speaking to him! Suppress him with the formation, and we¡¯ll grab the stele!¡± Feitian Shiyuan roared.

    Feitian Cheng and Feitian Jin nodded after looking at each other.

    As their figures started to shake, the Eminent Elders appeared in the air above the formation as they surrounded Huang Xiaolong.

    With a mysterious hand seal, all of them poured their power into the heart of the formation and the pirs of light that surrounded Huang Xiaolong increased in intensity. Soon after, a horrifying pressure descended on thends.

    As the pressure increased by several tens of times, the weight on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy souls increased ordingly.

    Grand dao runes slowly appeared in the heart of the formation and they carried with them enough power to destroy the heavens. Every single rune could seriously injure a Ninth Heaven True Saint.

    With the assistance of the Eminent Elders of the Flying Heaven Race, Hei Luo¡¯s strength was severelypromised. It was difficult for him to even use half his fighting power.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he managed to feel the might of the formation. However, the only emotion he felt was a mild trace of surprise.

    When Feitian Cheng and the others were done, they threw a rune towards Huang Xiaolong while yelling, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, get on your knees right now!¡±

    Even a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor would be hard-pressed to withstand the power of the rune, much less a Third Heaven True Saint like Huang Xiaolong. Or so, they thought.

    In the next instant, everyone realized that rays of light were emerging from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body to dissolve the power of the rune.

    ¡°What?!¡± Feitian Jin and the others yelled in surprise.

    ¡°Kneel!¡± Once again, the aura emitted by Feitian Jin and the others increased. Waving the rune around, they mmed it towards Huang Xiaolong in another attempt to force the man into submission. The strength of the rune increased by more than two times and the aura it emitted doubled.

    However, the rays of light emitted by Huang Xiaolong forced the runes toe to a stop several feet away from him. Regardless of how hard they tried, it wouldn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°How can this happen?!¡±

    Feitian Jin and the others stared at the scene before them in shock.

    Looking at the Eminent Elders with a cid gaze, Huang Xiaolong tutted, ¡°A bunch of weaklings like you won¡¯t even be able to use a millionth of the formation¡¯s power. I guess I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. You won¡¯t be getting the blood stele, and you won¡¯t be able to force me to my knees.¡±

    Feitian Jin and the others stared at each other in shock.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Feitian Cheng roared, ¡°We can suppress a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor with the grand formation! It¡¯s impossible for you to be unaffected!¡±

    ¡°Release the dao spirit!¡±

    A sinister smile formed on Feitian Cheng¡¯s face as the rune between his eyebrows started to sh. The formation lit up once again, and he sliced his palm to pour his blood into it.

    The others didn¡¯t hesitate as they mirrored his actions. They pushed themselves to their limits as they no longer nned to hold back.

    With the assistance of the essence blood from the various Eminent Elders, the formation started to emit cracking noises as more pirs of light emerged.

    A horrifying pressure that came from the suppression of the grand dao finally descended on thends as the blood essence of the Eminent Elders gathered to form a supreme dao spirit!

    The dao spirit contained the will of the old ancestor, and it possessed endless vitality!

 Chapter 2641: These Idiots!

    <h4>Chapter 2641: These Idiots!</h4>

    This dao spirit that contained the will of the Flying Heaven¡¯s Old Ancestor Fei Wushuang, exuded the shocking might of a Primal Ancestor. This Primal Ancestor¡¯s might would absolutely suppress any peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint, without any resistance.

    As they watched the dao spirit sessfully take on the intended form, Feitian Jin, Feitian Cheng, and the others couldn¡¯t disguise the delight from their faces, and their tensed nerves rxed.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, this dao spirit contains our Flying Heaven Race¡¯s Old Ancestor¡¯s Will, and you will understand what that means.¡± Feitian Cheng snickered coldly, ¡°Kneel now and hand over the Flying Heaven Blood Stele obediently, and we might show you some mercy!¡±

    ¡°Stop your actions now, kneel before me, and kowtow for mercy, and I might think of sparing your lives,¡± Huang Xiaolong responded tepidly.

    ¡°What?!¡± Feitian Jin and the others were outraged by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response, and they shouted, ¡°You are still ignorant, even at death¡¯s door!¡±

    ¡°Grand Dao Spirit Palm!¡±

    With Feitian Jin, Feitian Chen, and the others manipting the formation, the human-shaped giant dao spirit¡¯s hands mmed down on Huang Xiaolong with a turn of their wrists, like two great mountains falling from the sky. Violent grand dao energy howled under the two palms that resembled giant mountains, carrying destructive power that threatened to shatter the world.

    Huang Xiaolong looked small and insignificant under the two giant palms, smaller than dust.

    The giant palms were right above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head in an instant, and they were still falling at great momentum.

    Boom! Thend quaked violently.

    The entire Flying Heaven City was shaking from this immense power, and despite having the grand formation containing most of the force, some of it still leaked out.

    All the experts within the Flying Heaven City were startled.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the heavy quake just now?¡±

    Experts eximed in rm.

    ¡°It came from the Flying Heaven Central Headquarters! There seems to be grand dao energy? Are there any experts fighting over there?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! It has to be primal ancestor experts fighting as the impact is high! It¡¯s the Flying Heaven Grand Formation. Yes, that must be it. The Flying Heaven Race¡¯s Eminent Elders must have activated the Flying Heaven Grand Formation! But who are they fighting that they have to activate the formation? Only Primal Ancestor Realm experts have enough weight to make the Eminent Elders activate the formation!¡±

    The experts in Flying Heaven City discussed in a fervor.

    At the same time, Fei Yanzhi and Feitian Longpeng, who were misled by Feitian Cheng, soon learned about the troubles at Flying Heaven City.

    ¡°Someone activated the Flying Heaven Grand Formation?!¡± Fei Yanzi nked for a second, and then her delicate face looked a little ugly, ¡°Not good, it must be Feitian Jin and his group!¡± Her exasperated expression was a sight Feitian Longpeng or any other person had never seen, ¡°That group of idiots! A group of big idiots. I¡¯m going to break their necks!¡±

    She realized in a split second why Feitian Jin¡¯s group had activated the Flying Heaven Grand Formation, and she had already guessed who their target was.

    Feitian Longpeng looked baffled and confused, the crux of the matter had not urred to him.

    ¡°Matriarch, you, why?¡± Feitian Longpeng asked in confusion.

    ¡°Feitian Jin and his group activated the Flying Heaven Grand Formation to suppress Huang Xiaolong as they¡¯re nning to deal with him! That group of idiots wants to suppress Huang Xiaolong by borrowing the Flying Heaven Grand Formation, and then snatch the Flying Heaven Blood Stele!¡±

    Fei Yanzi was beyond infuriated. ¡°They want to stop Huang Xiaolong from getting the Flying Heaven Hidden Treasury¡¯s grand dao treasures!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Feitian Longpeng had a big reaction upon hearing that, and he was even more infuriated than Fei Yanzi. ¡°Feitian Jin¡¯s group of old fogeys, he¡¯s bringing cmity to our Flying Heaven Race, ah!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, we have to go back to the Flying Heaven Central Headquarters!¡±

    Fei Yanzi urged Feitian Longpeng and the three other Eminent Elders. The group sped away, returning to the Flying Heaven Central Headquarters at the fastest speed. At the same time, Fei Yanzi ordered Feitian Jin¡¯s group to deactivate the Flying Heaven Grand Formation through amunication symbol. She also ordered them to kneel and kowtow to Huang Xiaolong to pardon their crimes, so their lives could be spared.

    ¡°I hope we can make it in time!¡± Fei Yanzi almost suffered a heartburn from anxiety as she continued to increase her speed.

    At this time, in the air above the Flying Heaven Central Headquarters¡¯ forbiddennd, Feitian Jin and the others all received Fei Yanzi¡¯s order to stop throughmunication symbol.

    ¡°Matriarch actually wants us to stop the formation, and kowtow to beg for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pardon? Beg?¡± Feitian Jin sneered with contempt after reading themunication symbol¡¯s message. ¡°He¡¯s an ant trapped inside the formation. On what basis does she order us to kneel and beg Huang Xiaolong? He¡¯s the one who should kneel and beg us for mercy, and obediently hand over the Flying Heaven Blood Stele! Truly ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! By the time the Matriarch and Young Patriarch return, we would have captured Huang Xiaolong and gotten the Flying Heaven blood Stele in our hands. Therefore, a big surprise will be waiting for them when they get back,¡± Feitian Chengughed smugly.

    All the Eminent Elders¡¯ attention was on the dao spirit¡¯s palms that were about to squash Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Under the dao spirits¡¯ palms force, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical has probably turned into meat sauce by now!¡± Feitian Renhe chortled happily.

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    In their opinion, there was no other end for Huang Xiaolong, except for turning into meat sauce under dao spirit¡¯s overwhelming palms¡¯ force. And as for that Primal Ancestor Realm Hei Luo, though he might keep his body, being buried into the ground was inevitable.

    ¡°Zhan¡¯er, Huang Xiaolong destroyed your physical body. Father has finally avenged you today!¡± Feitian Jin¡¯s resentful voice rang in the air.

    While Feitian Jin, Feitian Cheng, and the others were immersed in their joy, suddenly, the two giant palms stopped some distance from the ground and were gradually pushed up by something underneath, as they went higher and higher.

    Rays of golden light seeped through the cracks between the giant palms¡¯ fingers, and shot straight to the sky. Feitian Jin, and the others had to close their eyes from the ring light.

    ¡°This is?!¡± Everyone¡¯s faces turned solemn.

    In a matter of moments, the dao spirit¡¯s giant palms couldn¡¯t press down the golden light anymore. In a sudden burst of light, the dao spirit was thrown staggering back, smashing onto the formation¡¯s light barrier. The entire formation¡¯s barrier shook and swayed from the impact.

    At the source of the golden light, Huang Xiaolong stood on the same spot, looking at Feitian Jin¡¯s group with only coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°What?!¡± After seeing that Huang Xiaolong was unscathed, Feitian Jin, Feitian Chen, and the others were agape in amazement.

    That dao spirit contained their Flying Heaven Race¡¯s old ancestor¡¯s will, which had merged with their bloodline¡¯s power and a dao talisman. Under the full force of both palms, even a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor would suffer heavy injuries. Then, how could Huang Xiaolong be unscathed?!

    ¡°You, howe¡­?!¡± Feitian Jin stammered.

    Huang Xiaolong rose into the air and crossed the distance between him and the dao spirit almost instantaneously. Before Feitian Jin and the others¡¯ incredulous faces, Huang Xiaolong punched out with his fist, shattering the dao spirit into fragments. A used dao talisman fell from the air, as the blood Feitian Jin and the others had infused into it, sttered on the ground.

    Feitian Jin, Feitian Chen, and the rest coughed up blood from the bloodline power¡¯s bacsh.

    Next, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold harrumph exploded in their ears. A fist struck down from the void at the formation¡¯s core, and hit Feitian Jin¡¯s group without any resistance.

    Feitian Jin, Feitian Cheng, and other Eminent Elders¡¯ screams reverberated in the air as their bodies crashed on the nearby hills and mountains.

    Huang Xiaolong dispersed the formation¡¯s barrier with a wave of his palms, and then strolled out of the formation¡¯s range. He stopped and stood in front of Feitian Jin.

    ¡°Impossible! Why do the formation¡¯s restrictions have no effect on you?!¡± Feitian Jin yelled in disbelief.

 Chapter 2642: All In Vain

    <h4>Chapter 2642: All In Vain</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first force had directly shattered the Flying Heaven Grand Formation¡¯s barrier!

    This meant that the Flying Heaven Grand Formation¡¯s restriction waspletely useless against Huang Xiaolong! Upon realizing this, Feitian Jin and the others were shocked, baffled, and could not understand it at all.

    ¡°Very surprised?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked as his cold gaze swept across Feitian Jin, Feitian Cheng, and the rest. He hadn¡¯t taken any action in the beginning, merely because he had wanted to see the Flying Heaven Grand Formation¡¯s power.

    However, the result had disappointed him. Then again, the formation¡¯s power was directly rted to the people who had activated it. If there had been a Primal Ancestor expert amongst Feitian Jin¡¯s group, the Flying Heaven Dao Spirit wouldn''t have been so weak.

    Feitian Jin chuckled hysterically, and his face distorted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I admit we¡¯ve underestimated you, but don¡¯t you forget that you''re in our race¡¯s territory, in our Flying Heaven Race¡¯s forbiddennd. What can you do to us?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± A low snort escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, and a fist hit onto Feitian Jin¡¯s chest,ing out from his back.

    Feitian Jin screamed in pain.

    ¡°Eminent Elder Feitian Jin!¡± other Eminent Elders of the Flying Heaven Race called out in shock. None of them had expected Huang Xiaolong to reallyy such a cruel hand on them.

    Huang Xiaolong shifted his gaze onto Feitian Cheng.

    Feitian Cheng ashened, and just as he was about to say something, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist swung out and made a hole through his chest using the same method.

    Following that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist struck out again and again. Each punch left a gaping hole in every Flying Heaven Race¡¯s Eminent Elder¡¯s chest, without exception.

    One by one, Feitian Jin, Feitian Cheng, and the other Eminent Elders crashed to the ground amidst echoing tragic screams.

    Huang Xiaolong reached out and grabbed Feitian Jin, bringing him in front of him.

    Feitian Jin red hatefully at Huang Xiaolong, intermingling with apprehension as he demanded, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Take a guess?¡± Huang Xiaolong teased without mirth in his eyes, ¡°Since I destroyed your son¡¯s physical body, won¡¯t you feel sorry for your son if I don¡¯t bnce it out by destroying your body?¡±

    Feitian Jin was shocked. Huang Xiaolong wants to destroy my physical body? Once my physical body is gone, won¡¯t that mean¡­?!

    ¡°Wait! Huang Xiaolong, you cannot destroy my physical body!¡± Feitian Jin shouted anxiously.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one moring to suppress me, ordering me to hand over the Flying Heaven Blood Stele? And if I were to fail to do that, you were going to destroy my physical body. So, why can¡¯t I do the same?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mocking gaze was so obvious.

    Feitian Jin¡¯s face was red and purple from anger despite the fear showing in his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his fist again, and itnded a ruthless punch on Feitian Jin.

    Boom!

    The screams came out from Feitian Jin¡¯s throat as his physical body burst into countless pieces, leaving only a bright orb of soul that was trying to escape.

    Feitian Cheng and the others watched Feitian Jin¡¯s physical body being destroyed so simply before their eyes. The sounds of flesh and bones bursting, stabbed at their hearts like sharp knives. For a second, the fear that had been rearing its head was magnified. At this very moment, they suddenly realized that they, like many True Saints, had a fear of death.

    Huang Xiaolong then looked at Feitian Cheng.

    After Feitian Jin, this Feitian Cheng was the noisest person.

    Upon sensing that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze had fallen on him, the blood drained from Feitian Cheng¡¯s face. Just as he thought of running, he was dragged back by an irresistible suction force.

    Huang Xiaolong dragged Feitian Cheng back towards him.

    ¡°Did you really think that I really didn¡¯t know about your little schemes?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Feitian Cheng and went on coldly, ¡°You guys imed that you would be opening the Flying Heaven¡¯s treasury tonight. How could I not know what was going on? I was merely feeling bored, so I apanied you guys to y for a while to see what you guys hade up with.¡±

    Feitian Cheng¡¯s face turned gray with despair.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I beg you. Don¡¯t destroy my physical body. We are merely temporarily misled by Yuan Wangfeng. It¡¯s Yuan Wang and Yuan Qianxing who made us do this!¡± Feitian Cheng emphasized, ¡°It¡¯s not our fault.¡±

    Again, it was Yuan Wangfeng and Yuan Qianxing!

    A sharp light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils as Yuan Wangfeng and Yuan Qianxing were really starting to get on his nerves too often.

    But when he heard that Feitian Cheng was trying to sweep clean their parts in the whole matter, Huang Xiaolong sneered and swung his fist, directly destroying Feitian Cheng¡¯s physical body.

    Other Flying Race¡¯s Eminent Elders ashened at this sight.

    In truth, the ones Yuan Wangfeng had gotten in touch with were Feitian Jin and Feitian Cheng, and other Eminent Elders had no idea that the matter was rted to Yuan Wangfeng and Yuan Qianxing. They were victims of Feitian Jin and Feitian Cheng¡¯s instigation.

    ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, please show mercy!¡± Right at this time, a melodic voice sounded from the horizon. Upon hearing this voice, joy gushed into these Eminent Elders¡¯ hearts as if they had gotten a new leash of life. Everyone turned to look, and as expected, they saw Fei Yanzi and Feitian Longpeng hurrying towards them with several others.

    In the blink of an eye, Feitian Longpeng¡¯s group had stopped in front of everyone.

    ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, please spare them!¡± Immediately upon arriving in front of Huang Xiaolong, Fei Yanzi said again in a hurry, and there was pleading in her voice as she went on, ¡°The Eminent Elders defied my order and activated the Flying Heaven Grand Formation to deal with you. I will investigate the ins and outs of this matter clearly and punish them severely. I will give Your Highness an exnation on this!¡±

    Feitian Longpeng pleaded as well.

    Feitian Jin¡¯s holy soul interjected with harsh yelling, ¡°Patriarch, it was Huang Xiaolong who trespassed into our race¡¯s forbiddennd in an attempt to open the Flying Race¡¯s Hidden Treasury alone. He wants to swallow our treasures! It was fortunate that we noticed it in time and activated the Flying Heaven Grand Formation to suppress him. Patriarch, please open your eyes and see through his sly schemings. We were protecting the treasury!¡±

    Fei Yanzi was surprised that Feitian Jin was still turning ck into white at this juncture, making her feel that he wasn¡¯t dying fast enough! A cold light flickered across Fei Yanzi¡¯s eyes, and her slender wrist turned, directly smashing Feitian Jin¡¯s holy soul into the ground like a bug.

    ¡­¡­

    At the Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s capital, Yuan Wangfeng wasughing in triumph at Yuan Qianxing, ¡°Your Highness, just now, Feitian Jin sent us good news! They have sessfully trapped Huang Xiaolong in the forbiddennd¡¯s formation! He also said that Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able to escape death this time!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Yuan Qianxing asked dubiously. Huang Xiaolong was lured into the Flying Heaven Grand Formation by them so easily?

    ¡°Rest assured, Your Highness. Feitian Cheng, too, has sent a message, and his recount was simr to Feitian Jin!¡±

    Yuan Wanfeng chuckled, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this, ah. It¡¯s truly a pleasant surprise. We¡¯ve gotten rid of Huang Xiaolong without exerting much effort!¡±

    In fact, neither of them had harbored much hope of their n seeding when they had hatched it. But who¡¯d have thought that Feitian Jin¡¯s group would actually seed?

    In Yuan Wangfeng¡¯s opinion, as long as Huang Xiaolong had entered the Flying Heaven Grand Formation, he was as good as destroyed!

    Yuan Qianxingughed and nodded in agreement to his words. ¡°Tell them, if they really destroy Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body, I will give them a big surprise. In addition to the conditions I agreed to earlier, I will reward them again when I take the Mansion¡¯s young master position!¡±

    Yuan Wangfengplied.

    ¡°Also, contact them now and tell them not to be careless. They must go all out when dealing with Huang Xiaolong, and they absolutely must not let him escape!¡± Yuan Qianxing ordered seriously, ¡°Better yet, tell them to summon the formation¡¯s dao spirit!¡±

    Yuan Wangfeng immediately acted ording to Yuan Qianxing¡¯s wish and sent out a message to Feitian Jin and Feitian Cheng, telling them to summon the formation¡¯s dao spirit. However, this time around, there was no reply from them even after half a day.

    Yuan Wangfeng tried sending a few more messages, but the results were the same.

    ¡°Those two pieces of garbage, something must have happened! They gave me false hope and short-lived happiness! Inquire from Feitian Cheng what¡¯s going on.¡± Yuan Qianxing¡¯s face sank.

 Chapter 2643: Enormous Giant Bird

    <h4>Chapter 2643: Enormous Giant Bird</h4>

    Yuan Wangfeng did not dare to dy further, and he hurriedly tried to get in touch with the spies he had ced around Feitian Cheng to understand what was going on. However, Fei Yanzi had sealed off the news from all angles, so how could Yuan Wangfeng¡¯s spies get any digs?

    At most, Yuan Wangfeng¡¯s spies could only confirm that the Flying Heaven Race had activated the Flying Heaven Grand Formation, wanting to deal with somebody, but as for who that somebody was, none of them knew!

    Isn¡¯t this bullsh*t?!

    Even millions of miles away, he already knew that Feitian Jin¡¯s group had activated the Flying Heaven Grand Formation! He even knew that the target was Huang Xiaolong!

    What he wanted to hear was the result! The final result!

    The most important thing he wanted to know was, what had happened after Huang Xiaolong was trapped inside the formation?! What the hell happened?!

    ¡°His m*ther be damned, garbage! Garbage all of them!¡± Yuan Wangfeng cursed under his breath.

    ¡°Forget it. Even if we failed to destroy Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body this time, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Yuan Qianxing said tepidly, ¡°The young master position stage battlepetition is around the corner, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s destined to die sooner orter. Therefore, it¡¯s just allowing him to live for two more decades.¡±

    On the other hand, Feitian Jin and Feitian Cheng had never told Yuan Wangfeng or Yuan Qianxing about the Flying Heaven Blood Stele. Hence, neither Yuan Wangfeng nor Yuan Qianxing knew that the Flying Heaven Blood Stele was the key to opening the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s Hidden Treasury. Had they known that the many dao treasures in the treasury, the two of them wouldn''t be so calm anymore.

    Soon, several days had passed.

    Although the Flying Heaven Grand Formation¡¯s activation had caused ripples of panic through the Flying Heaven City and Flying Heaven Holy Grounds, the people had calmed down under Feitian Jin¡¯s resolute suppression.

    With Fei Yanzi and Feitian Longpeng¡¯s pleading to spare the Eminent Elders, Huang Xiaolong had epted Fei Yanzi¡¯s promise of investigating the incident. Most importantly, he wished to maintain his friendship with the Flying Heaven Race.

    A few dayster, Fei Yanzi already had the investigation results in her hands, and she severely punished the main culprits, Feitian Jin and Feitian Cheng. Other Eminent Elders, who were instigated by the two of them, were punished ording to the rules as an exnation to Huang Xiaolong.

    The incident was resolved and thus forgotten.

    After this incident, the friendship between Huang Xiaolong and the Flying Heaven Race remained unaffected. In fact, he had gotten even more familiar with Fei Yanzi. Because Fei Yanzi felt guilty towards Huang Xiaolong after the incident, she ran to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ce every other day, apologizing to him time and again.

    Before long, the agreed day of opening the treasury arrived. On that day, Fei Yanzi, Feitian Longpeng, and a group of Eminent Elders came to invite Huang Xiaolong to the Flying Heaven Hidden Treasury.

    Naturally, Fei Yanzi had taken the strictest precautions to prevent the matter from being leaked out. Hence, there were only Fei Yanzi, Feitian Longpeng, and a small number of Eminent Elders involved.

    The Flying Heaven Hidden Treasury was located at the deepest part of the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s forbiddennd, but when Huang Xiaolong arrived, he was slightly stupefied.

    ¡°This is the Flying Heaven Hidden Treasury!¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, looking dumbfounded.

    Right in front of them was an enormous giant bird!

    A super huge statue of a giant bird glistened in a dark glow. At first sight, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t tell what material was used to build the statue,

    ¡°Yes, this is our Flying Heaven¡¯s treasury, and the entry is right there!¡± Fei Yanzi exined and pointed towards the giant bird statue¡¯s beak.

    The treasury¡¯s entrance is at the bird¡¯s beak!

    Huang Xiaolong was not impressed by the bad taste behind this prank.

    It had really troubled the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s old ancestor, Fei Wushuang, to think of this entry.

    Then again, admittedly, this enormous giant bird gave Huang Xiaolong a feeling of sovereignty over the sky when looking at it.

    Such a giant bird was rare in the world!

    While Huang Xiaolong was staring at the rare giant bird, Feitian Longpeng approached Huang Xiaolong, and saidughingly, ¡°What do you think, Your Highness? The bird is big, right? This is our old ancestor¡¯s true body, or more urately, this big bird statue is made ording to our old ancestor¡¯s true body.¡±

    The Flying Heaven Race¡¯s old ancestor, Fei Wushuang¡¯s true body? Huang Xiaolong was surprised as this was really unexpected for him.

    ¡°Very big indeed,¡± Huang Xiaolong answered with a deadpan, serious face.

    Fei Yanzi somehow felt there was a different meaning to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, and her face turned slightly red from the thought. She inwardly scolded Huang Xiaolong, this little guy also has a rascal side to him.

    Feitian Longpeng couldn¡¯t stop bragging about their Flying Heaven Race¡¯s super awesome old ancestor, Fei Wushuang¡¯s legends and experiences.

    After a while, Fei Yanzi couldn¡¯t endure Feitian Longpeng¡¯s bragging, so she interrupted him and quickly led Huang Xiaolong to the giant bird¡¯s beak.

    There was a big entrance inside the giant bird¡¯s beak with a very simple door without anyplicated runes or patterns, but how could this illusion trick Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes? He saw through the dangerous restrictions on the door right away.

    As one of the three strongest people in the Alien Lands in the past, the restrictionsid out by Fei Wushuang were at another levelpared to most Primal Ancestor experts.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. He called out the Flying Heaven Blood Stele and activated the blood runes on the surface. Blood-colored light filled the giant bird¡¯s beak immediately, ripples of blood-red light rolled towards the door and wrapped over it.

    ¡°Do it!¡± Fei Yanzi ordered decisively.

    Feitian Longpeng and all the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s Eminent Elders spurred their innate powers, and the royal family rune on their foreheads burst out in dazzling lights. To open the Flying Heaven Hidden Treasury required the Flying Heaven Blood Stele as well as thirty plus Flying Heaven Race¡¯s True Saint Realm experts¡¯ innate powers.

    Neither one aspect could be missing.

    When setting up this hidden treasury, Fei Wushuang had considered the possibility that the Flying Heaven Blood Stele might fall into other people¡¯s hands. Hence he had set these two requirements.

    Huang Xiaolong naturally wasn¡¯t worried that the Flying Heaven Race would refuse to cooperate with him. Not to mention that if they had refused to cooperate, he would have directly controlled a sufficient number of Flying Heaven Race¡¯s Eminent Elders, and then proceeded to open the hidden treasury. The result would have been the same in the end.

    As Huang Xiaolong and Fei Yanzi controlled the Flying Heaven Blood Stele¡¯s powers and the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s innate powers, the entire giant bird shone increasingly brighter as if it wasing alive, exuding majestic Primal Ancestor might. Strands of grand dao energy danced in the air, lighting up the entire forbiddennd as if it was day.

    However, Fei Yanzi had activated the Flying Heaven Grand Formation early on, covering and concealing everything that was happening at this time. No alien race experts in the Flying Heaven City were alerted.

    This went on for several hours until the dao runes on the door¡¯s surface gathered, and formed an ancient text ¡®Fei¡¯ that sank within. Soon after, the door then slowly opened by itself.

    When the door opened, there was no amazing holy spiritual qi or leakage of grand dao energy. It was as if they had opened the door to an ordinary room. Huang Xiaolong, Fei Yanzi, and the rest stepped through the door, and the moment they saw the treasures disyed before them, all of them were dumbfounded on the spot.

    There were holy herbs, holy pills, and the rarest of heaven and earth treasures everywhere they looked inside the entire enormous giant bird. Every stalk, and every pellet was floating calmly in the air inside the bird¡¯s body.

    ¡°Grand dao treasures!¡± A Flying Heaven Race¡¯s Eminent Elder gasped.

    In the farthest end, they could see a stream of grand dao treasures, from dao pills, to dao artifacts, dao herbs, and dao stones.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned hot as he stared at those grand dao treasures. Even he had not expected there to be so many of them inside the Flying Heaven Hidden Treasury. Fei Wushuang was a real man, a man amongst men, he was willing to leave so many good things for his tribe.

    They were talking about grand dao treasures after all. One dao pill alone could cause experts to fight until blood flowed into a river.

 Chapter 2644: Offering Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 2644: Offering Sacrifice</h4>

    If other royal families, or alien race Primal Ancestors got a bit of wind that there were so many dao treasures in the Flying Heaven Hidden Treasury, they would risk their lives to smash open the door and grab some of these dao treasures.

    But now, all these dao treasures belong to Huang Xiaolong!

    With these dao treasures, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about not advancing to Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm fast enough! Instead, he could be confident about beating Yuan Qianxing to death on the battle stage!

    When Fei Yanzi¡¯s gazended on the dao treasures at the farthest end, her mind was blown away. Regret sprouted in her chest. She had initially thought that even if there were dao treasures inside the treasury, there would only be a few of them, but now, the amount that she was seeing, was more than ten times her estimation!

    Even though she felt regretful, Fei Yanzi was still very much sober to the fact that if it wasn¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong, the Flying Heaven Race would have never been able to open a corner to ess these treasures there, and they wouldn¡¯t even have gotten one item that was ced inside there. Thus her thoughts calmed down quickly.

    As for the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s Eminent Elders, even though they inwardly felt that it was unfair that all the dao treasures would belong to Huang Xiaolong, none of them dared to utter any dissatisfaction as Feitian Jin and Feitian Cheng¡¯s miserable ends were still fresh in their minds.

    Following that, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Yanzi tacitly swept clean the dao treasures, holy herbs, holy pills, and everything else inside the treasury.

    It was an easier task for Fei Yanzi and the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s group to deal with the restrictions around the holy herbs and holy pills as they collected them, whereas, the restrictions on the dao treasures were much stronger, consuming a lot of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s efforts.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress was satisfactory, and by the end of the day, he finally finished collecting all the dao treasures in the treasury.

    Amongst the dao treasures, there was a dao artifact, the Flying Heaven Spear!

    It was the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s old ancestor Fei Wushuang¡¯s weapon. However, Huang Xiaolong inexplicably felt awkward looking at the Flying Heaven Spear, because the head of the spear was an eye-catching bird¡¯s head!

    Fortunately, Fei Wushuang belonged to a bird race, not a tortoise race. If Fei Wushuang had belonged to a tortoise race, wouldn¡¯t he have molded the top of the spear into a big tortoise head?

    On the way out after collecting the treasures, Huang Xiaolong returned the Flying Heaven Blood Stele to the Flying Heaven Race. Fei Yanzi epted the Flying Heaven Blood Stele and shed Huang Xiaolong a brilliant smile as she said, ¡°Your Highness, our tribe will be offering sacrifices to the heavens in a few days. Would you care to stay and participate?¡±

    ¡°Offering sacrifice¡­?¡± Huang Xiaolong was taken by surprise.

    He had heard of the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s sacrificial offerings ritual. Feitian Longpeng had returned to the tribe just to attend the ritual ceremony, and it was a very ancient and important ritual of the tribe.

    It was a ritual where the core members of the tribe would offer their blood as sacrifice to heaven, and they would be baptized by heavenly energy in return.

    It was said that the purer the Flying Heaven disciple¡¯s blood was, the better the return from the heavens would be.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Feitian Longpeng joined in with chuckles, ¡°In truth, not only our tribe¡¯s core disciples can take part, but other races¡¯ disciples can also participate.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely surprised hearing that, and thus, he asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that only the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s core disciples can take part?¡±

    Fei Yanzi shook her head and exined, ¡°We unitedly maintain this exnation to the outside world, but the sacrificial offering is not exclusive to the bloodline of our tribe.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong understood after listening to Fei Yanzi¡¯s exnation.

    Did the Flying Heaven Race deliberately say this because they don¡¯t want outsiders to know this secret? In other words, is the Flying Heaven Race trying to avoid outsiders from coveting something?! Is it rted to the sacrificial offerings altar? In a split second, all these thoughts went through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    As expected, Fei Yanzi went on. ¡°In truth, the most important part of the sacrificial offering ritual is the Flying Heaven Sacrificial Altar.¡±

    ¡°Our old ancestor got the Flying Heaven Sacrificial Altar by chance in an immortal cave in the World River. It has a wonderful function, and one of them is offering sacrifice and receiving baptism from heavens in return.¡±

    Fen Yanzhi continued, ¡°The heavenly baptism improves the purity of our bloodline.¡±

    ¡°However, the Flying Heaven Sacrificial Altar needs to umte origin energy until it is full before we can hold the sacrificial offering ritual. It takes several hundred million years, in between, to hold each sacrificial offering.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, each time, the amount of baptism energy returned is limited, which is why we set the rules that only core disciples can take part in the ceremony.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was clear as he listened to Fei Yanzi¡¯s exnation.

    So, it was like that.

    ¡°Of course, there is no problem with one more person!¡± Feitian Longpeng reassured loudly. ¡°Your Highness¡¯s blood purity must be very high. There will surely be unexpected gain when you join us for the sacrificial offering!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, agreeing to Fei Yanzi¡¯s invitation after some thought. After all, he was not in a hurry to enter seclusion, it didn¡¯t matter to wait a few days and then focus on his cultivation after participating in the sacrificial offering. Moreover, like what Feitian Longpeng had said, there could be surprising gains after receiving the baptism.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong had always been curious about his innate bloodline.

    Logically speaking, he was human, but after experiencing many events aftering to the Alien Lands, they had made Huang Xiaolong doubt his bloodline.

    Back at his ce, Huang Xiaolong took out the Flying Heaven Spear, and began refining it.

    Although he had the Cangqiong de, Cangqiong Dao Pce, and the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring, an extra dao artifact was never a bad thing. Not to mention, when battling Yuan Qianxing in the future, he could expose the Cangqiong de and Cangqiong Dao Pce while keeping other dao artifacts as trump cards.

    The days breezed by.

    The day of the sacrificial offering arrived, and Feitian Longpeng personally came to invite Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong could only put away the Flying Heaven Spear for the time being, but through thest few days of refining, he had grasped the preliminary powers of the spear. To truly refine it, it was not a matter that could be done in a day, so he would take his own sweet time.

    When they reached the Flying Heaven Sacrificial Altar, many of the core disciples and higher echelons had arrived, and there were roughly around a hundred plus people.

    The Flying Heaven Sacrificial Altar was almost as huge as a terrace, and still spacious, even with over a hundred people standing on it.

    After spotting that Huang Xiaolong had arrived, Fei Yanzi approached and inquired his opinion before ordering the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s Eminent Elders to activate the Flying Heaven Sacrificial Altar¡¯s grand dao formation. Immediately, rays of grand dao light rose and filled the entire altar¡¯s space.

    Enveloped by the altar¡¯s light, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body quivered, and he felt as if his entire body¡¯s blood was boiling. To his astonishment, his blood actually ran out of his control as it coursed through his veins like tidal waves!

    This!

    Resplendent rays shone from his body as the phantom of a giant yellow dragon appeared behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden change rendered Fei Yanzhi, Feitian Longpeng, and the rest agape with shock.

    This is?

    On the sacrificial altar, most of the time, the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s disciples needed to bleed themselves for the ritual, but it seemed like Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blood had triggered the sacrificial offering ritual on its own. And importantly, it was not initiated by Huang Xiaolong, and it was out of his control. They had nevere across this kind of situation in the past. For a moment, Fei Yanzi and everyone else were at a loss.

    ¡°Matriarch, what do we do now?¡± one of the Eminent Elders asked.

    ¡°We will wait and see,¡± Fei Yanzi hesitated then said.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unexpected changes made her decide to stop the sacrificial offering ritual for now. She wanted to wait until Huang Xiaolong had finished before making further decisions.

 Chapter 2645: The Yellow Dragon of Creation?

    <h4>Chapter 2645: The Yellow Dragon of Creation?</h4>

    Fei Yanzi, Feitian Longpeng, and everyone on the sacrificial altar tacitly retreated to the sides, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to finish.

    The golden yellow giant dragon phantom that had appeared behind Huang Xiaolong grew increasingly bigger as time passed. At first, the phantom was roughly a thousand zhang long but it soon doubled in size, then tripled, and went on to exceed ten thousand zhang, reaching twenty thousand zhang!

    Fei Yanzi, Feitian Longpeng, and the others were almost numb with astonishment.

    Not to mention, they could clearly feel the dragon mighting off the golden yellow giant dragon¡¯s phantom that was growing stronger, and it was as if it was in proportion to its expanding size.

    ¡°This!¡± Feitian Longpeng¡¯s throat felt a little dry. ¡°Is his Highness Huang Xiaolong¡¯s innate bloodline the golden yellow giant dragon bloodline¡­?¡±

    The golden yellow giant dragon was the dragon race¡¯s royal family, a very noble bloodline, hailed as the king of myriad dragons.

    Fei Yanzi¡¯s attention was fully on the golden yellow giant dragon phantom, and her expression had never looked so serious. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be the golden yellow giant dragon!¡±

    Everyone was taken aback. Not the golden yellow giant dragon? But right in front of us is clearly the phantom of a golden yellow giant dragon ah.

    ¡°That is the phantom of the God of Creation, Yellow Dragon ¡ªLord Huang Long,¡± a slight quiver slipped into her voice as she went on, ¡°It¡¯s likely that His Highness¡¯ bloodline is the God of Creation Yellow Dragon¡¯s bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Yellow, Yellow Dragon¡¯s bloodline?!¡± Feitian Longpeng stuttered foolishly, ¡°Does that mean Huang Xiaolong is really the Son of Creation?¡±

    The faces of Flying Heaven Race¡¯s members turned significantly solemn as there was fear, fanaticism, and disbelief as they looked at the golden yellow giant dragon phantom in the air.

    Fei Yanzi spoke with uncertainty, ¡°I am not very sure, but the golden yellow giant dragon¡¯s appearance is very simr to the Yellow Dragon of Creation. Therefore, it is difficult to distinguish between the two. However, you guys mentioned before that Huang Xiaolong triggered a heavenly eulogy, so I think the probability is very high.¡±

    Heavenly eulogy!

    This phenomenon clearly pointed to the God of Creation Yellow Dragon¡¯s bloodline!

    If all of these were merely coincidences, then there were simply too many coincidences.

    ording to the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s ancient records, the God of Creation Lord Huang Long¡¯s true body was a yellow dragon, and it was not an ordinary yellow dragon but a yellow dragon that was recognized by the immeasurable grand dao! His bloodline was the dragon race¡¯s most noble bloodline.

    This world that they were living in was created by the Yellow Dragon God of Creation, and his bloodline was called the God of Creation Yellow Dragon Bloodline.

    At this time, the golden yellow giant dragon phantom behind Huang Xiaolong had reached the length of ten thousand zhang, resembling a great pir rising to the sky. Naturally, this deeply shocked the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s members.

    And its dragon might covered the entire Flying Heaven City. Not even the restrictions on the Flying Heaven Sacrificial Altar or the Flying Heaven Grand Formation could contain the boundless, majestic dragon might.

    The phantom dragon exuded brilliant golden rays of light that seeped into the void in endless waves.

    ¡°This is the power of the bloodline?! I must be hallucinating, right?¡± Feitian Longpeng asked with a dumbfounded expression.

    Normally, when Flying Heaven Race disciples offered their blood as a sacrifice to the heavens, the power of their bloodline resembled indistinct, hazy fog, and it was definitely far from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dazzling bright rays that rushed to the sky like neverending great waves.

    ¡°This, this, how powerful is this bloodline?¡± An Eminent Elder¡¯s quivering voice sounded. ¡°I think,bine every member of our race¡¯s bloodline together, and the amount will still be far from this!¡± His words were by no means exaggerated.

    Every time they held the sacrificial ritual, the amount of their bloodline power was not even a fraction as robust or amazing as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bloodline power that was currently disyed.

    The nobler and purer the bloodline of a person, the stronger his bloodline power would be. This had nothing to do with a person¡¯s cultivation realm.

    The Flying Heaven Race itself was an alien race royal family, and their race¡¯s bloodline was amongst the strongest in the Alien Lands, ranking in the top five. Not to mention, Fei Yanzi and Feitian Longpeng¡¯sbined bloodline power couldn¡¯t reach half as shocking as Huang Xiaolong. It was hard to imagine how noble and powerful Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bloodline was!

    As Fei Yanzi, Feitian Longpeng, and the others watched in astonished gazes as speckles of golden lights drifted down from the void. It started small like a gentle drizzle of clear, translucent light, like the most beautiful grains of sand one will ever see.

    ¡°Heavenly energy!¡± Feitian Longpeng eximed.

    The incredulous expression on Fei Yanzi¡¯s face deepened. As far as she knew, in the Flying Race¡¯s previous sacrificial ritual, the amount of heavenly energy they had received in return could barely be called a sparse drizzle. It was considered good fortune if they could collect several hundred drops. How could thatpare to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s torrential downpour?

    As golden speckles of heavenly energy poured into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, muffled sounds from the inside of his body could be heard.

    These sounds seemed to incorporate the rhythm of grand dao, the crumbling of a world, the melodious sounds of creation, the majesty of a new world, the vitality of life, and the sounds of nature. All of these sounds rolled into one.

    It seemed like there was a world gestating inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and a new world was about to be born.

    An hourter, not only did the sounds in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body continue, but they grew louder.

    The heavenly energy pouring from the void had grown into raging waves, impacting the entire altar¡¯s space.

    The Flying Heaven Race¡¯s disciples had to withdraw from the sacrificial altar as the golden yellow giant dragon might behind Huang Xiaolong became too overbearing for them. All of them retreated far away.

    Only Huang Xiaolong and Fei Yanzi remained on the huge altar.

    Up until one point, even Fei Yanzi could no longer endure the coercive dragon might and had to leave the altar. This result genuinely shocked the spectating Flying Heaven Race disciples.

    Merely the might from a phantom dragon forced back the mid-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor Fei Yanzi? How powerful is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bloodline exactly?!

    Half a dayter¡­

    Heavenly energy was still pouring down from the void.

    The golden yellow giant dragon phantom behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s five ws had grown to twelve ws.

    Night slowly unfolded¡­

    Under the nket of darkness, the heavenly energy looked even more mesmerizing, and bewitching.

    In the far distance, Feitian Longpeng felt that his vocabry was too poor to describe his feelings at that moment. Usually, most of the Flying Heaven Race disciples¡¯ sacrificial rituals ended within half an hour, whereas Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hadsted for a full day.

    The heavenly energy went on strong until dawn the next day!

    When the heavenly energy rain finally stopped and everything returned to normal, Fei Yanzi, Feitian Longpeng, and the others heaved in relief.

    The golden yellow giant dragon phantom shrunk as it returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and Huang Xiaolong finally opened his eyes.

    Only then did Fei Yanzi and Feitian Longpeng fly to the altar. Standing in front of Huang Xiaolong, Fei Yanzi clearly felt that Huang Xiaolong waspletely different from before. His aura, and everything else, felt like two different people whenpared with Huang Xiaolong from before the ritual.

    This aura?! Fei Yanzi¡¯s raised eyebrow showed astonishment. The auraing off Huang Xiaolong now gave her a palpitating feeling of danger.

    However, what depressed Fei Yanzi, Feitian Longpeng, and the others was that due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s extended period of epting heavenly energy, he had exhausted the umted energy within the Flying Heaven Sacrificial Altar. Therefore, Feitian Longpeng, and other core disciples wouldn¡¯t get to perform their sacrificial ritual anymore.

    Huang Xiaolong was a little embarrassed about this and gave the Flying Heaven Race a piece of grand dao stone aspensation.

    When he went back to his ce from the sacrificial altar, inside the privacy of his room, Huang Xiaolong took his time to check the changes in his body. After the heavenly energy¡¯s baptism, whether it was his physical body, or holy souls, his threeplete dao saint godheads, and even his Inextinguishable Dao Heart, had improved significantly.

    The most important of all, there was something new inside his body!

    The Yellow Dragon (»ÆÁú Hu¨¢ngl¨®ng) the zoomorphic incarnation of the Yellow Emperor, the center of the universe in Chinese religion and mythology. The Yellow Emperor or Yellow Deity was conceived by a virgin mother, Fubao, who became pregnant after seeing a yellow ray of light turning around the Northern Dipper (in Chinese theology the principal symbol of God). Twenty-four monthster, the Yellow Emperor was born and was associated with the color yellow because it is the color of the earth, the material substance in which he incarnated.

 Chapter 2646: Do You Want Me to Stay and Protect You?

    <h4>Chapter 2646: Do You Want Me to Stay and Protect You?</h4>

    Something round and golden was located in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lower dantian. Seemingly, the raindrops of heavenly energy had condensed into this ball of light that resembled a golden energy whirlpool, and it was turning slowly.

    What is this?

    Huang Xiaolong was bewildered.

    He had never heard his masters, Cangqiong Old Man, or the Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, Lord Long, or Elder Crow mention this kind of situation. But, without a doubt, this thing was born from heavenly energy.

    He could feel as the golden whirlpool turned, heavenly energy was also slowly flowing through his body.

    After a good half a day of studying the golden whirlpool, Huang Xiaolong still couldn''t figure out the ins and outs of it. In the end, he gave up and thought of asking the Heavenly Masterter.

    Huang Xiaolong adjusted his mood, and then took out a pellet of grand dao pill he had gotten from the Flying Heaven Hidden Treasury.

    This grand dao pill had soft resplendent light enveloping it, reflecting daows. This grand dao pill resembled a powerful existence that would absorb holy spiritual qi like a True Saint expert, and it had a life of its own that wasparable to a True Saint Realm expert.

    Moreover, the grand dao pill¡¯s energy was purer than a True Saint expert¡¯s saint attributes. The grand dao pill was purely a product of harmonious dao energy and daows.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, a holy pill still had some imperfections, but the grand dao pill in his hand was wless and perfect. Not even a blemish could be found on it.

    ¡®I wonder, how did the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s old ancestor Fei Wushuange about this grand dao pill?¡¯ while admiring the grand dao pill, Huang Xiaolong wondered to himself. Clearly, Fei Wushuang had not refined this grand dao pill. In the entire Holy World and Alien Lands, no one knew the method of refining grand dao pill, and obviously, there was no marking of any sort belonging to the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s expert on this grand dao pill.

    Perhaps, can it be that this grand dao pill is not something that belongs to the Holy World and Alien Lands? Did Fei Wushuang find this grand dao pill from somewhere¡­? Could Fei Wuhsuang¡¯s disappearance be rted to this?

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong threw the grand dao pill into his mouth.

    Immediately, an ocean of grand dao energy roared as it flowed to every corner of his body.

    Huang Xiaolong swiftly circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to absorb the grand dao energy and grand daows.

    While Huang Xiaolong was fully immersed in absorbing the grand dao pill''s benefits, a certain news was quietly spreading fast.

    "Huang Xiaolong is the Son of Creation? It was said during the Flying Heaven¡¯s sacrificial ritual, his bloodline¡¯s power took on the image of the God of Creation Yellow Dragon! Many Flying Heaven Race''s core disciples witnessed it!"

    "Impossible! How could Huang Xiaolong be the Son of Creation! Since when is there a Son of Creation or God of Creation in this world!¡±

    Although Fei Yanzi had banned the tribe from mentioning the events during the sacrificial offering ritual, still, some details spread out, causing a stir and raising many doubts.

    Despiting causing quite a stir, the majority did not believe that Huang Xiaolong was the rumored Son of Creation. Does someone like that even exist? Everyone listened to it like it was a funny joke.

    Yuan Wangfeng reported the rumors to Yuan Qianxing, and after listening to it, Yuan Qianxingughed it off, ¡°What Son of Creation? In that case, I can I¡¯m the Son of Origin and also the God of Creation. Leave it up to the Flying Heaven Race to think of something so ridiculous.¡± He took it for granted that the Flying Heaven Race was deliberately spreading such a rumor.

    And the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s intention was to create momentum for Huang Xiaolong.

    Are they doing this to make it more convenient for Huang Xiaolong to gather support from the alien races¡¯ royal families to raise Huang Xiaolong¡¯s favorability and confidence to win the Mansion¡¯s young master position?

    ¡°My thoughts exactly.¡± Yuan Wangfeng chuckled. ¡°There is no God of Creation in this world, and the rumors about the God of Creation originated from Fei Wushuang that old man. This piece of heaven and earth came into existence through natural phenomena.¡±

    Whether it was the Holy World or the Alien Lands, everyone believed heaven and earth hade into being by itself. Still, a small number of people believed the world was created by the God of Creation, and believed in the God of Creation¡¯s existence.

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s tone turned icy as he spoke, ¡°It looks like Feitian Longpeng and Fei Yanzi are adamant to stand on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. In that case, when the Mansion¡¯s young master position is in my hands, the Flying Heaven Race will be the next after I deal with Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    After winning the Mansion¡¯s young master position, he needed an opportune chance to show his authority and deter others, and in this circumstance, the Flying Heaven Race was the ideal target.

    ording to Yuan Qianxing, after sessfully annihting the Flying Heaven Race, his prestige would reach a new peak, indirectly eliminating the many troubles he might face once he sat in the Mansion young master position.

    ¡°Pay attention to the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s movements.¡± Yuan Qianxing said to Yuan Wangfeng, ¡°I¡¯m going into seclusion to study the Return to Origin!¡±

    Recently, he had gained some insights, and he believed that before the Mansion¡¯s young master battle, he couldpletely grasp the Myriad Origin Race¡¯s Return to Origin dao art. After aplishing that, hisbat strength would rise to another level, and killing Huang Xiaolong would be nothing more than ughtering a mongrel.

    ¡°Rest assured, Your Highness, it will be done properly,¡± Yuan Wangfeng swiftlyplied.

    Time flowed by¡­

    In the blink of an eye, a decade and a few years had passed.

    In these dozen years, Huang Xiaolong had not taken a step out of the pce arranged by the Flying Heaven Race. There was nothing but cultivation in his days. After refining his first grand dao pill, he went on to refine the second one.

    In this little over a decade¡¯s time, Huang Xiaolong had refined and absorbed six grand dao pills, and his cultivation had reached the limit of peakte-Third Heaven True Saint Realm.

    Through refining and absorbing these grand dao pills, Huang Xiaolong¡¯sprehension towards the grand dao had risen significantly. Moreover, under the tempering of grand dao energy and daows¡¯, his holy souls and saint attributes too had changed greatly in a positive manner.

    During this period of cultivation, the golden whirlpool at his lower dantian also had changed greatly from it¡¯s initial appearance. In the beginning, the golden whirlpool was merely tiny golden speckles gathered together, but now, these individual speckles had merged into one entity. At the golden whirlpool¡¯s center, an independent space was growing.

    What exactly was this space, Huang Xiaolong still could not determine at this point.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to advance to Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong walked out from his pce while pondering, and decided to look for Fei Yanzi to discuss borrowing the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s forbiddennd as his breakthrough location.

    His breakthrough to Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm would surely cause a big movement, and he wanted to use the Flying Heaven Grand Formation to block off some of the effects.

    Huang Xiaolong soon saw Fei Yanzi at her pce and told her his ns, resulting in Fei Yanzhi staring at him wide-eyed. She looked at Huang Xiaolong in bewilderment. Truth be told, she had not expected Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation to have reached the peak ofte-Third Heaven True Saint Realm in such a short time.

    From early Third Heaven True Saint to peakte-Third Heaven True Saint Realm in a little over a decade¡­ What kind of concept is that? Did I miss something while growing up?

    She had nevere across this kind of situation nor had she heard of anything simr.

    After her shock receded, Fei Yanzi nodded her head in agreement. Then, she personally led Huang Xiaolong towards the forbiddennd, and activated the Flying Heaven Grand Formation.

    When all these things were done, she turned around to leave, but then stopped in her steps. She faced Huang Xiaolong and asked shyly, ¡°You, do you want me to stay and protect you?¡±

    There was a gentleness and delicate quality to her shyness that could stir the heartstrings.

    Huang Xiaolong was caught off guard as he stared nkly at her and failed to respond promptly.

 Chapter 2647: The Worldâ€™s Strongest Fourth Heaven Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 2647: The World¡¯s Strongest Fourth Heaven Tribtion</h4>

    Honestly, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have the cheek to ask for Fei Yanzi¡¯s help to ensure that no one disturbed him during his advancement. After all, Fei Yanzi was the prestigious Flying Heaven Race¡¯s matriarch, a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert. Probably, no one crossing his Fourth Heaven True Saint tribtion was qualified to ask of her identity and status, to stand guard for him, even if the person crossing tribtion was Yuan Qianxing.

    Fei Yanzi felt her cheeks reddening under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stare.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s line of sight was right below her neck.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want me to,¡± Fei Yanzi muttered in annoyance after getting no response for a long time. She huffed and turned away, but her actions somehow exuded sultriness.

    ¡°I want!¡±

    Realizing Fei Yanzi was going to leave, Huang Xiaolong blurted the words out in a hurry.

    I want?

    This ambiguous sentence¡­!

    Fei Yanzi halted, and her mood lightened inexplicably as she nodded her head.

    After seeing that Fei Yanzi had agreed to stay, Huang Xiaolong was inwardly delighted; having a Primal Ancestor like Fei Yanzi guarding from the side was more than he could have hoped for. Crossing the fourth dao tribtion was very important to him, and the dao tribtion this time was the strongest one he would face, and Fei Yanzi¡¯s presence made things foolproof.

    Although there was Fei Yanzi, Huang Xiaolong still summoned Hei Luo out.

    Through these years of healing, Hei Luo had more or less recovered.

    Aplex light flickered across Fei Yanzi¡¯s eyes when she saw Hei Luo. Simr to Yuan Qianxing, Long Shengtian, and the others, she too had wondered where the h*ll had Huang Xiaolong found a Primal Ancestor¡¯s corpse. Not to mention, how the heck had a True Saint Realm like Huang Xiaolong managed to control a puppet refined from the corpse of a Primal Ancestor¡­?

    With Hei Luo there, Huang Xiaolong finally walked into the Flying Heaven Grand Formation, and sat cross-legged at the formation¡¯s center.

    All this time, he had been suppressing his breakthrough, but now, without his deliberate suppression, all threeplete dao saint godheads spun simultaneously, sending holy energy roaring through his body. His momentum soared, rising like a world-destroying flood. The space around him hummed in protest as it threatened to copse.

    The surrounding space could barely maintain its form against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden burst of power.

    Fei Yanzi was forced to retreat repeatedly under pressure, leaving a stupefied expression on her beautiful face.

    At this moment, it struck her that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum had greatly surpassed the average Fourth Heaven True Saint, even surpassing hers, a mid-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert!

    ¡°This, how is this possible?!¡± Fei Yanzi was shaken, and her eyes remained fixed on Huang Xiaolong. She was already astonished by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength when Feitian Jin¡¯s group had failed to contain him within the Flying Heaven Grand Formation. Has Huang Xiaolong be twice as strong in such a short time?!

    ¡°Probably, his strength is already at par with Yuan Qianxing,¡± Fei Yanzi muttered, a little out of breath.

    If Huang Xiaolong sessfully crosses his tribtion and advances to Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm, doesn¡¯t that mean?!

    At the thought of the possibility, a flush of anticipation crept up Fei Yanzi¡¯s face.

    Despite the waves of shock and astonishment she felt, Fei Yanzi still found it unbelievable how Huang Xiaolong, a Third Heaven True Saint, could be so frighteningly strong.

    This shattered the universe¡¯smon sense.

    A Third Heaven True Saint Realm capable of suppressing a Primal Ancestor expert, this was something Fei Yanzi had never thought possible in the past, yet Huang Xiaolong had done it.

    While Fei Yanzi was still swimming in her bewilderment and astonishment, gloomy tribtion clouds took over the sky. Frightening tribtion lightning dragon quickly took shape, and it was growing bigger at an astounding speed.

    ¡°Is this, a ninth heaven dao tribtion?¡± Fei Yanzi¡¯s eyes were about to fall out from their sockets. But she soon rejected the thought. A ninth heaven tribtion was not as scary as this.

    The tribtion lightning clouds continued to expand, and streaks of angry lightning weaved through them.

    The tribtion clouds continued to brew even after exceeding the normal ninth heaven dao tribtion by twenty times, even thirty times.

    The tribtion clouds in the sky were so dense and expansive that it was literally an enormous maind. Dark tribtion clouds were so dense and dark that it gave the impression that they had risen from the abyss of darkness.

    Fei Yanzi¡¯s chest tightened as a feeling of suffocation almost overwhelmed her. At one point, Fei Yanzi had to put up a dao energy protective barrier around herself.

    ¡°This is probably the strongest fourth heaven dao tribtion ever¡­¡± Fei Yanzi exhaled. Don¡¯t try to convince her otherwise, kill her and she still won¡¯t believe there would be a fourth heaven dao tribtion as powerful as this.

    An hourter, the tribtion clouds were still expanding outwards. During this time, the number of tribtion lightning dragons increased from one, to two, then three, four¡­ and each lightning dragon was ten, twenty, forty times more powerful than the average ninth tribtion dao?

    Ten tribtion lightning dragons!

    When the tenth tribtion lightning dragon formed, Fei Yanzi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    This really is!

    Between heaven and earth, has there been any fourth heaven tribtion stronger than this?

    All along, whether it was a fourth heaven tribtion or ninth heaven tribtion, there was always only one tribtion lightning dragon, but there were ten of them in the sky at this time.

    Furthermore, there seemed to be an eleventh lightning dragon taking shape.

    Seemingly to confirm Fei Yanzi¡¯s thoughts, momentster, the eleventh tribtion lightning dragon sessfully condensed, and then began the formation of the twelfth lightning dragon¡­

    There were twelve tribtion lightning dragons high in the air, head to tail, shaking the ninth heavens.

    Despite the Flying Heaven Grand Formation concealing most of the movements over there, it couldn¡¯tpletely contain the twelve tribtion lightning dragons¡¯ overbearing destructive powers from spreading to every corner of the Flying Heaven City, as well as the nearby cities.

    Experts in these cities were rmed by the powerful destructive powers even though only a fraction of it reached them, yet this was enough to frighten these experts. It felt like the world was crumbling down.

    ¡°Is a Primal Ancestor crossing tribtion?¡±

    ¡°Is it the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s Matriarch Fei Yanzi? But isn¡¯t matriarch Fei Yanzi a mid-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm?¡±

    Questions and doubts popped out from bewildered experts¡¯ mouths as they tried to figure out what was going on.

    A True Saint expert has to cross dao tribtion when they advance, whereas a Primal Ancestor¡¯s tribtion was called the immemorial dao tribtion.

    Experts within the Flying Heaven City felt the tribtion lightning dragons¡¯ destructive powers, and they had no idea what was going on because the Flying Heaven Grand Formation was blocking their sights. Otherwise, the sight of twelve great tribtion lightning dragons would have scared the pants off them!

    Bang!

    While Fei Yanzi and experts within the Flying Heaven City were in shock, the world fell into darkness for a second. The twelve tribtion lightning dragons, head to tail, formed a great circle and released surging waves of lightning energy that struck the ground like a surging waterfall of lightning.

    When this waterfall of lightning targeting Huang Xiaolong arrived right above the crown of his head, coruscating light burst out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as his three saint godheads emerged.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three evolved saint godheads flew out, everything in the world seemed frozen in time, and the terrifying lightning waterfall''s descending speed also slowed down.

    Fei Yanzi stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint godheads like she was seeing a ghost with her cherry mouth agape, ¡°Xuanhuang Supreme Dragon! Nefarious Origin! Great Immemorial!¡±

    The second-ranked, third-ranked, and fourth-ranked!

    Three greatplete dao saint godheads!

    Huang Xiaolong alone possesses three of the top ten saint godheads. Moreover, he has the Xuanhuang, Nefarious Origin, and Great Immemorial godheads! But, didn''t they say that hisplete dao saint godheads were the Primal Dragon, Solitary Darkness, and Chaos Void Saint Godhead?

    Great waves of shock hit Fei Yanzi¡¯s heart.

    When Feitian Longpeng met Huang Xiaolong at the Golden Buddha Domain, he guessed Huang Xiaolong had threeplete dao saint godheads that could evolve, but he wasn¡¯t absolutely certain. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t brought the matter to Fei Yanzi¡¯s attention.

    Fei Yanzi watched wide-eyed as a human-faced giant divine dragon flew out with an open jaw and swallowed the lightning waterfall, whole.

    Swallowed!

    The appearance of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint godheads seemed to have provoked the twelve tribtion lightning dragon¡¯s wrath. The lightning around their bodies sizzled and crackled and struck down like a raging flood.

 Chapter 2648: Mo Wunian

    <h4>Chapter 2648: Mo Wunian</h4>

    After facing the lightning waterfall galloping down, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint godheads shifted into a triangr formation as they spun rapidly upwards with an indomitable momentum.

    The nefarious origin qi and great immemorial qi surging out from the Nefarious Origin Saint Godhead and Great Immemorial Saint Godhead boosted the Xuanhuang Supreme Dragon as it collided head-on with the lightning waterfall.

    The lightning waterfall with world-destroying momentum was torn apart by the Xuanhuang Supreme Dragon, Nefarious Origin, and Great Immemorial¡¯s robust qi, reducing the majestic lightning waterfall into harmless wisps of lightning and smoke.

    Rumble!

    The twelve tribtion lightning dragons continued to release powerful bolts of lightning.

    However, no matter how terrifying the twelve tribtion lightning dragons¡¯ power was, they were unable to stop the three saint godheads¡¯ footsteps. Every strand of lightning power was scattered, devoured, and then corrupted¡ªyes, corrupted by the nefarious origin qi.

    The power of a dao tribtion was actually corrupted. Fei Yanzi had never heard of anything like this before, yet she was witnessing this ¡®miracle¡¯ with her own eyes.

    After the twelve tribtion lightning dragons released lightning power for an unknown number of times, the three saint godheads had reached where the twelve tribtion lightning dragons were.

    Subsequently, Fei Yanzi saw the twelve lightning dragons swooping down like twelve great lightning mountains.

    Fei Yanzi¡¯s gaze was fixed unblinkingly at the sky, and her fingers unknowingly curled into fists.

    She knew that this was thest burst of power from the twelve tribtion lightning dragons, the decisive moment that would determine whether Huang Xiaolong could sessfully cross the fourth heaven tribtion. If Huang Xiaolong survived thisst strike, then¡­

    But twelve tribtion lightning dragons attacked Huang Xiaolong simultaneously, and she wasn¡¯t confident that he would be able to withstand it!

    Will Huang Xiaolong withstand this strike? Or the better question is, can the three saint godheads, that have been indomitable so far, resist the final and most powerful strike from the twelve tribtion lightning dragons?

    As Fei Yanzi watched on nervously, suddenly, she saw twelve beams of golden lights flowing out from the three saint godheads. These twelve beams of light were very dazzling and resplendent, as well as ethereal and soul-jarring.

    Fei Yanzi trembled at the sight.

    ¡°These are high-order Saint Fates! Twelve of them!¡± She was quite familiar with the aura of high-order Saint Fates.

    Nine out of ten Primal Ancestors were cultivators who had sessfully integrated with high-order Saint Fates. In the past, she had gone above and beyond in order to grab a high-order Saint Fate, and survived a dangerous period of integration with the high-order Saint Fate in order to enter True Saint Realm.

    ¡°Howe?! Howe?! How could it be like this?!¡± As she at the twelve sprightly high-order Saint Fates, Fei Yanzi had never felt so shocked in her life that she yelled three consecutive ¡®howe?!¡¯

    Twelve high-order Saint Fates!

    These are twelve high-order Saint Fates?!

    For real?!

    Her eyes were wide, beyond shock, as if she was somehow imagining things! Am I hallucinating because I am too nervous?

    But no matter how much she blinked her eyes and looked, there were still twelve high-order Saint Fates!

    As overwhelming shock, bewilderment, and disbelief rolled in her chest, the twelve high-order Saint Fates in the sky had already collided with the twelve tribtion lightning dragons.

    A resounding explosion ensued.

    The moment the twelve high-order Saint Fates collided with the twelve tribtion lightning dragons, it was akin to fire meeting gasoline. Great explosions thundered in the sky, and to Fei Yanzi¡¯s horror, her soul was jarred from the aftershock energy.

    Even a Primal Ancestor like Fei Yanzi was affected. Not to mention the lower cultivation realm experts within the Flying Heaven City as they hugged the ground as their bodies trembled.

    The entire Flying Heaven City quaked unsteadily, as if it was perching over a high cliff.

    Fortunately, the exchange was very brief. In a dozen breaths, the thunderous rumbles and explosions died down. Fei Yanzi saw that the twelve high-order Saint Fates and twelve tribtion lightning dragons were going head to head. No, more urately said, the twelve high-order Saint Fates had encircled the twelve lightning dragons, gnawing away their powers and devouring them.

    The twelve tribtion lightning dragons¡¯ size shrunk rapidly and disappeared in the end.

    A dao tribtion can be crossed with this method?! There was a dazed expression on Fei Yanzi¡¯s face as she watched this extraordinary scene.

    As the twelve tribtion lightning dragons disintegrated and disappeared, the dense tribtion clouds scattered and the bright blue skies emerged. The experts, who were crouching on the ground, raised their heads slowly and cautiously and discovered that the sky still existed, the ground was still firmly below them, and the Flying Heaven City was still standing. There was nothing different except for their sweat-dampened back.

    Three saint godheads and twelve high-order Saint Fates slowly descended and returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium and began absorbing the waves of grand dao energy and grand daows from his fourth heaven tribtion.

    In the far distance, Fei Yanzi looked at Huang Xiaolong through the Flying Heaven Grand Formation¡¯s barrier with indescribableplicated feelings. Up until now, she was unable to understand why a Third Heaven True Saint had possessed the strength to suppress her, but today, she had gotten her answer.

    Xuanhuang, Nefarious Origin, and Great Immemorial!

    Three top saint godheads!

    Twelve high-order Saint Fates!

    After recalling the scene, where the twelve high-order Saint Fates had blocked the twelve tribtion lightning dragons and dealt with them, Fei Yanzi couldn¡¯t calm down.

    Then she thought of Yuan Qianxing, who was hailed as the Son of Origin, the person the alien races¡¯ royal families predicted to be the most powerful cultivator in the Alien Lands, and she shook her head. She suddenly felt a surge of pity for Yuan Qianxing.

    ¡­

    Time passed, and unknowingly, another decade had passed.

    In the Otherworldly Mansion, Yuan Qianxing appeared refreshed and ruddy, radiating a good mood.

    ¡°Congrattions for fullyprehending the Return to Origin in seclusion, Your Highness!¡± Yuan Wangfeng and various Myriad Origin Race¡¯s experts in the main hall congratted Yuan Qianxing in sonorous voices.

    Yuan Qianxing nodded smilingly at them.

    As expected, he had fullyprehended the Myriad Origin Race¡¯s dao art during seclusion this time. On top of that, his cultivation had risen one small realm to the peak of early Seventh Heaven True Saint, which greatly boosted his confidence, giving him the superior feeling of holding the world in his hands.

    ¡°When I was in seclusion, was there any action on the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s side?¡± Yuan Qianxing asked.

    Yuan Wangfeng shook his head as he answered, ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any action on the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s side.¡±

    But he suddenly thought of something and added, ¡°Oh right, a little over a decade ago, the spies stationed at the Flying Heaven City reported that there might be a Primal Ancestor advancing within the Flying Heaven¡¯s headquarters, but we couldn¡¯t find out who it was exactly.¡±

    Yuan Qianxing raised an eyebrow in interest, ¡°Oh, a Primal Ancestor advanced?¡± He asked seriously, ¡°Would it be that guard by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side?¡±

    Since the Golden Buddha Domain¡¯s Golden Buddha Race Old Ancestor Chan Yuli was forced to retreat, the people outside had been guessing that the guard by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side was a peakte-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor, and if he was really the one who advanced, there was nothing strange about it.

    ¡°Even if that guard advanced to the early Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor realm, Huang Xiaolong can¡¯t escape death in the statepetition for the Mansion¡¯s young master position!¡± Yuan Qianxing let out a rxedugh and added, ¡°There is less than a year¡¯s time until thepetition battle. Huang Xiaolong, ah, Huang Xiaolong, I hope you¡¯re prepared to die.¡±

    Yuan Wangfeng and the othersughed.

    ¡°But, Your Highness, what if Huang Xiaolong makes a run for it?¡± a Myriad Origin Race expert asked.

    ¡°Run?¡± Yuan Qianxing sneered, ¡°Once I take over the Mansion¡¯s young master position, no matter how big the world is, there will be no ce for Huang Xiaolong to hide! At that time, his life would be worse than a stray mongrel¡¯s!¡±

    He then looked at Yuan Wangfeng, ¡°Is that old man Mo Zhi back yet?¡±

    Yuan Wangfeng hurriedly answered, ¡°He¡¯s back, and Mo Wunian as well.¡±

    He hesitated for a split second and added, ¡°I heard Mo Wunian has broken through to Primal Ancestor Realm, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s valid information.¡±

    Mo Wunian, a Moyue Race disciple, was one of the candidates for Mansion Master. Before Yuan Qianxing had appeared, Mo Wunian was the person with the highest chances of seeding the Mansion Master¡¯s position. Yuan Qianxing¡¯s rapid rise after joining the Otherworldly Mansion proved to be a stiff contender.

    ¡°Primal Ancestor?¡± Yuan Qianxing was genuinely shocked this time, but he promptly covered it with a cold sneer, ¡°So what if he has really broken through to Primal Ancestor Realm? If he refuses to submit to me, his end will be the same as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s!¡±

 Chapter 2649: True Identity?

    <h4>Chapter 2649: True Identity?</h4>

    Although the news that Mo Wunian had entered Primal Ancestor Realm came as a surprise, Yuan Qianxing wasn¡¯t overly concerned about it. In other people¡¯s eyes, a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor might have been a supreme existence, but in his eyes, that realm was an ant, and that would never change!

    After he stepped into Primal Ancestor Realm, all low-level Primal Ancestors would reduce to ants in his eyes.

    At the moment, Huang Xiaolong was the biggest threat to him.

    When Huang Xiaolong was besieged on the Chaos Essence Holy Peak, Huang Xiaolong had shown astoundingbat power. The moment Huang Xiaolong hadprehended all the daows at Dao Gate, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s existence had been elevated to the highest threat and danger to him.

    Huang Xiaolong must die!

    A cruel light glimmered in Yuan Qianxing¡¯s eyes, as the battle stagepetition was just around the corner, which was less than a year.

    ¡°Just thinking about it fills me with anticipation.¡± At the bottom of Yuan Qianxing¡¯s heart, strong bloodthirst and killing intent surged quietly.

    Several months went by.

    Inside the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s Flying Heaven Grand Formation, Huang Xiaolong, who had been inside absorbing grand dao energy and grand daows all this time, opened his eyes. The golden dragon phantom, hovering behind him, slowly disappeared.

    Fei Yanzi, who had been guarding Huang Xiaolong from outside the formation, exhaledzily when she noticed Huang Xiaolong had awakened. This fe is finally awake, he wouldn¡¯t have made it in time for the stage battlepetition if he hadn¡¯t.

    Both Fei Yanzi and Hei Luo flew towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally awakened.¡± As she descended in front of Huang Xiaolong, Fei Yanzi teased with her pleasant, soothing voice.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Fei Yanzi¡¯s beautiful eyes, and he nodded and smiled as he sincerely thanked her, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    A Primal Ancestor Realm like Fei Yanzi had willingly stayed to protect him for more than a decade. Due to this, Huang Xiaolong felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°If you really want to thank me, treat me with some dragon dates,¡± Fei Yanzi responded cheerfully.

    ¡°Dragon dates?¡± This was the first time Huang Xiaolong heard of dragon dates.

    ¡°From your face, I can already tell that you have not heard of it.¡± Fei Yanzi smiled charmingly as she exined, ¡°The dragon date is a holy fruit found in the World River, but the rate of their output is very low. Only a dozen or so grow every few hundred million years. Even the World River¡¯s Primal Ancestors don''t have dragon dates in their possession. I got a chance to taste it once long ago, and their taste is truly unforgettable.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised that the dragon dates had left such a deep impression on Fei Yanzi even after she had eaten the fruit once. Is there really something so tasty in the world?

    ¡°Dragon dates are the most delicious food in the world,¡± Fei Yanzi stressed when she noticed the doubt on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Everyone, who has eaten it, thinks so. If you¡¯re lucky enough to taste it in the future, you won¡¯t be able to forget it¡¯s taste.¡±

    ¡°Deal! When I go to the World River, I will save you some dragon dates if I find them,¡± Huang Xiaolong promised generously.

    Fei Yanzi giggled charmingly and reminded, ¡°Dragon dates are not easy to find.¡±

    The two of them chatted as they walked out from the forbiddennd with Hei Luo following behind them. Their topic shifted from the dragon dates to the various big ns and forces along the World River, to Yuan Qianxing and the Otherworldly Mansion, Golden Buddha Race, and even the looming war between the Holy World and Alien Lands.

    The two walked side by side, talking merrily like they were old friends.

    There was a delicate, fresh fragranceing from Fei Yanzi¡¯s body that was pleasing to the senses.

    Fei Yanzi stopped abruptly and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a strangely serious expression, ¡°Your Highness, I have a question that I have been wanting to ask, but I don¡¯t know if it is alright to ask.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was baffled by the seriousness on Fei Yanzi¡¯s face, and he asked what question she had.

    ¡°Are you really a human from our Alien Lands?¡± Fei Yanzi hesitated for a second before asking. ¡°Or what I want to ask is, which alien race are you from?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.

    Just this? He thought she had something important to ask.

    In fact, the Alien Lands¡¯ various forces were guessing his identity. They were wondering if he was really a human native to the Alien Lands, or if he came from the Holy World. Fen Yanzi wanted to confirm this point?

    ¡°No, I am not asking if you¡¯re from the Holy World,¡± Fei Yanzi quickly exined when she noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression and shook her head. She went on to recount Huang Xiaolong¡¯s situation during the sacrificial ritual, and then briefly told Huang Xiaolong about their Flying Heaven Race¡¯s ancient records regarding the God of Creation and Son of Creation.

    ¡°God of Creation? Son of Creation?¡± Huang Xiaolong was piqued.

    There is something like the God of Creation Yellow Dragon¡¯s bloodline?

    Huang Xiaolong felt as if he was handed pieces of puzzles, and he didn''t know where to start.

    Is Fei Yanzi asking if I am the Son of Creation? How is that possible? These were the first thoughts that crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, and he found it funny. How can I be the Son of Creation? I am but the most ordinary mortal from the lower worlds, the most ordinary of Huang n Manor¡¯s disciples. I have persisted with my cultivation path and achieved what I have today, step by step.

    Although he had suspected his true identity, Huang Xiaolong thought that saying that he was the Son of Creation was the furthest thing from the truth.

    ¡°Patriarch Fei Yanzi, you¡¯re probably mistaken. My bloodline shouldn¡¯t be the God of Creation¡¯s bloodline.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°How could I be the Son of Creation? In truth, I am nothing more than an ordinary mortal family¡¯s disciple.¡±

    Fei Yanzi looked like the cat had got her tongue, ¡°Mortal world?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had nothing to conceal and briefly told Fei Yanzi that he was a small n¡¯s disciple from the mortal world.

    Fei Yanzi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, as she had thought of many possibilities but never had it urred to her that Huang Xiaolong was actually a disciple from the lower worlds¡¯ mortal world.

    This idea was simply unbelievable.

    A mortal world¡¯s disciple came this far? He grew strong to the point that the Primal Ancestors are wary of him? This, how is this possible? Fei Yanzi had a hard time believing that.

    ¡°In truth, not only you, I myself can''t believe it.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head self-deprecatingly and added, ¡°Sometimes, even I have doubted my true identity, thinking if I am some big shot¡¯s reincarnation. However, saying that I am the Son of Creation is really impossible. How could I be the Son of Creation?¡±

    ¡°Why impossible?¡± Fei Yanzi suddenly retorted sonorously.

    Huang Xiaolong nked for a second.

    <i></i>

    Why impossible? This¡­

    ¡°Just because you were born in the mortal world, why is it not possible for you to be the Son of Creation?¡± Fei Yanzi pressed on.

    Huang Xiaolong looked dazedly at Fei Yanzi. She¡¯s right, ah. Just because I was born in the lower worlds¡¯ mortal world, why can¡¯t I be the Son of Creation? Huang Xiaolong fell into contemtion.

    ¡°If you are not the Son of Creation, and you don¡¯t have the God of Creation¡¯s bloodline, then howe you have achieved what you have achieved so far by being a mere mortal?¡± Fei Yanzi argued. ¡°Moreover, if you are not the Son of Creation, how can you possess such frighteningbat power?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong continued to remain silent.

    An hourter, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Yanzi arrived at the highest floor of the Flying Heaven Race''s bibliotheca and found the ancient record describing the God of Creation at the deepest area.

    There was a kind of mysterious energy around the ancient record that one couldn¡¯t read with their divine sense. Instead, they had to flip through the pages one by one. When Huang Xiaolong opened the cover and turned to the first page, his hand was trembling. Although he had never seen this ancient record before, inexplicably, there was a familiar feeling, as if he had seen it in his dream?

    When he flipped to the first page, suddenly, a light flew out from the ancient record.

 Chapter 2650: Return

    <h4>Chapter 2650: Return</h4>

    This sudden streak of light shot straight into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body faster than lightning. Neither Huang Xiaolong nor Fei Yanzi reacted in time when it appeared.

    The shock Fei Yanzi felt was greater than Huang Xiaolong. She, Feitian Longpeng, and also her father, Fei Wushuang had read this ancient record in the past, but none of them had encountered any strange light flying out.

    But she had seen the streak of light just as Huang Xiaolong had turned to the first page.

    Fei Yanzi stared dazedly at Huang Xiaolong.

    But Huang Xiaolong was staring at the page with feverish eyes.

    He turned to the second page as he was done with reading the first page. Once again, another streak of light flew out from the page and entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Moreover, this second streak of light was brighter than the first.

    On the third page, the light was like zing mes.

    On the fourth page, the light¡¯s brightness intensified further.

    Huang Xiaolong read on, flipping one page after another until he was done reading. One after another, on every page he turned, a streak of light from the new page would enter his body. As time passed, Huang Xiaolong could feel there was an unfamiliar energy awakening in his body. It was as if something was breaking out from its restraints.

    From Fei Yanzi¡¯s angle, she could see that the golden dragon phantom had appeared behind Huang Xiaolong, and with each additional streak of light, the phantom dragon became more solid, and more life-like.

    The entire golden dragon phantom seemed to have a life of its own like a real entity instead of just a phantom.

    The ancient record had a total of one hundred pages. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong had reached the ny-ninth page, but no matter how he tried, he could not turn to thest page!

    Despite using his holy energy, circting the powers of his three saint godheads, he still failed to turn to the one-hundredth page.

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected this.

    This is?! Huang Xiaolong turned to Fei Yanzi with a puzzled expression.

    Fei Yanzi responded with a bitter smile as she exined, ¡°This page, both my father and I can¡¯t turn it over. No one knows what is recorded on thest page, but my father guessed that thest page may contain a technique or a shocking secret left behind by the God of Creation. As for how to read it, and what conditions are required to read it, we really don¡¯t know about that.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows scrunched together at her answer.

    He had a strong feeling that something very important was on the final page. It could be rted to his true identity and origins.

    ¡°How did your father get this ancient record?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Fei Yanzi never thought of hiding it from Huang Xiaolong and answered frankly, ¡°My father got it from one of his adventures at the World River. If I am not mistaken, he found this ancient record from the World River¡¯s Dragon Fish Race¡¯s treasury. My father sneaked into the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s treasury and found this ancient record in the most hidden ce in the treasury and took it away. It was said that after the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s old ancestor learned about it, he was outraged. Perhaps, the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s old ancestor knows the secret on thest page.¡±

    A thought shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Dragon Fish Race?

    At the end of the Alien Lands was where the World River began. Within the World River area, lived numerous sea races, and simr to the alien races onnd, there were also royal families amongst the sea races. The Dragon Fish Race was one of the sea races¡¯ royal families. Furthermore, the Dragon Fish Race royal family¡¯s overall strength definitely ranked in the top three, which was equivalent to the Alien Lands¡¯ Myriad Origin Race.

    Since there was a possibility of learning the secret on thest page from the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s old ancestor, then Huang Xiaolong was bound to make that trip to the World River no matter what. Not to mention that he had already nned to go to the World River sometime in the future, wanting to see what was at the end of the World River, and if there was a road linking to another world.

    Huang Xiaolong then requested to take the ancient record away. Fei Yanzi was reluctant but agreed in the end. Although the Creation Record¡¯sst page contained a big secret, it was useless since the Flying Heaven Race could not read it. ced with the Flying Heaven Race, the records were nothing more but useless papers.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t take something for nothing. In return for taking the Creation Record, he gave Fei Yanzi a grand dao jade stone and a huge amount of holy herbs and holy pills aspensation.

    To the Flying Heaven Race, the Creation Record was nothing more than useless papers, but to Huang Xiaolong, it was of utmost importance.

    Coming out from the Flying Heaven¡¯s bibliotheca, Huang Xiaolong separated from Fei Yanzi and returned to his pce, where he focused on studying the Creation Record. He discovered that when he spurred his bloodline power and channeled it into the Creation Record, small spheres of light would emerge from the ancient record and enter his body. His body felt extremelyfortable when came in contact with these lights.

    But to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sore disappointment, he still failed to open thest page.

    A dayter, after using all the methods he could think of, Huang Xiaolong still could not open thest page, so he gave up.

    Early the next day, Fei Yanzi, Feitian Longpeng, and a few others came by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ce to discuss the journey back to the Otherworldly Mansion.

    The stagepetition for the Mansion¡¯s young master position this time around was a grand event for the entire Alien Lands. Hence, Fei Yanzi, as the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s patriarch, was going to travel to the Otherworldly Mansion to spectate thepetition.

    Of course, there was another important factor for making this trip¡ªHuang Xiaolong!

    ¡°Yuan Qianxing!¡± As he stood high in the air, Huang Xiaolong said the name icily as he looked in the direction of the Otherworldly Mansion.

    Fei Yanzi had told him that Yuan Qianxing¡¯s strength had risen exponentially in these years, and he had reached perfection in his Return to Origin grand dao art.

    Currently, the whole Alien Lands, and nearly all alien races¡¯ royal families leaned towards Yuan Qianxing. Everyone was confident that Yuan Qianxing would win the Mansion¡¯s young master position.

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong, Fei Yanzi, and Feitian Longpeng set off to return to the Otherworldly Mansion.

    However, for their journey this time, they boarded Fei Yanzi¡¯s personal Swallow Flight instead of the Flying Heaven Holy Ship. The Swallow Flight was a dao artifact forged with feathers fallen from her true body after entering Primal Ancestor Realm. Its speed left the Flying Heaven Holy Ship in the dust.

    With its wings spread open, from end to end, the flying ship was the size of a small city. Huang Xiaolong stood on the deck, letting the winds blow at him as hebed through his thoughts. Perhaps, I can inquire about the Tree of Grand Dao from Long Shentian and Mo Zhi after the battlepetition ends.

    Although there was still time before Zi Dongping and Chan Yuli¡¯s impending battle, the sooner he found the Dao Fruit, the faster Zi Dongping¡¯s injuries could heal, and that would help him prepare for the battle.

    On top of that, if there was more than one Dao Fruit, it would be a great opportunity for his cultivation to break through as well. Ideally, he could enter the Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm from the Fifth Heaven True Saint realm, and at that time, would he need to fear that Myriad Origin Race¡¯s old monster?

    He learned from Fei Yanzi that the Myriad Origin Race¡¯s old ancestor was a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor.

    Because the Swallow Flight flying ship did need anyone at the helm, it left Huang Xiaolong, Fei Yanzi, and Feitian Longpeng free to cultivate inside the cultivation rooms onboard.

    Several months passed, and they finally entered the Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s territory.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong stepped into the Otherworldly Mansion, Yuan Qianxing, Yuan Wangfeng, Yao Ji, and others got the news.

    ¡°Your Highness¡¯ foresight is incredible. Huang Xiaolong has really returned.¡± Yuan Wangfeng was grinning as he ttered Yuan Qianxing, ¡°It looks like he¡¯s aware that he won¡¯t be able to run even if he wants to, and he can¡¯t hide either. So in the end, he could only return and ept his fate.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s merely futile resistance.¡± Yuan Qianxing sneered in contempt, ¡°I heard that Fei Yanzi came with him?¡±

    Yao Ji rushed to answer, ¡°Fei Yanzi has bad judgment, taking the eye of a fish for a pearl. She would soon regret her choice. When Senior Brother Qianxing rises to the Mansion¡¯s young master position, she woulde begging on her knees to climb up Senior Brother Qianxing¡¯s bed.¡±

    Yuan Qianxing was smitten with Fei Yanzi at first sight, and he had professed his feelings to Fei Yanzi on the spot in front of everyone, but Fei Yanzi had rejected him. This matter had be a thorn in Yuan Qianxing¡¯s heart.

    Upon hearing Yao Ji¡¯s words, a feverish light glimmered in Yuan Qianxing¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 2651: Go Lay Low in the World River

    <h4>Chapter 2651: Go Lay Low in the World River </h4>

    Back at the Otherworldly Mansion, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t go anywhere but headed straight back to his ce. Of course, Huang Xiaolong had not expected Fei Yanzi to actually stay at his ce on the Chaos Essence Holy Peak!

    Although it greatly satisfied his vanity, having the Alien Lands¡¯ number-one beauty staying at his ce, it made him think that there needed to be a distinction between men and women. This put Huang Xiaolong in a dilemma. He looked at Feitian Longpeng, but Feitian Longpeng, this brat, pretended to be studying the floating white clouds in the sky with absolute interest. There¡¯s also a bird flying in the sky.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t wee me?¡± Fei Yanzi asked dangerously, looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s troubled face.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and waved his hands at the same time, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not that. I¡¯m only worried if people spread rumors that affect your reputation, that¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of rumors as a woman, then what¡¯s a big man like you afraid of?¡± Fei Yanzi widened her eyes and red at Huang Xiaolong, and walked into the pce before Huang Xiaolong could say another word.

    Huang Xiaolong was left stunned on the spot. When he reacted and looked at Feitian Longpeng again, Feitian Longpeng had secretly fled several hundred meters away. Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong ¡®happily¡¯ helped him with a kick to his butt.

    A secondter, Feitian Longpeng¡¯s pitiful scream came from the bottom of the cliff.

    As Huang Xiaolong had foreseen, the news of Fei Yanzi staying at his ce caused quite a stir amongst the Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s experts.

    Fei Yanzi was hailed as the Alien Lands¡¯ number-one beauty, and many royal families¡¯ experts looked forward to marrying her back into their own race. But now, the beauty they dreamed about day and night was robbed by Huang Xiaolong¡­

    Many alien races¡¯ experts envied and hated Huang Xiaolong while inwardly hammering their chests in frustration.

    Yuan Qianxing had the biggest reaction when he heard that Fei Yanzi was staying at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation cave. The thing he held in his palm was crushed into dust.

    ¡°That dirty sl*t!¡± A green monster reared its head in Yuan Qianxing¡¯s heart. ¡°You rejected me that year, but stick yourself on a stray dog that¡¯s going to die soon, you b*tch! Wait till I take Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life, then I¡¯ll strip you naked for the world to see!¡±

    Upon sensing the surging violent angering off Yuan Qianxing¡¯s body, Yuan Wangfeng and the others dared not make any noise.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before that women like Fei Yanzi only pretend to be chaste on the surface.¡± Yao Ji continued to add fuel, ¡°But looking at the way she¡¯s acting, it feels like she is deliberately making Senior Brother Qianxing embarrassed¡­¡±

    Despite Fei Yanzi¡¯s public rejection, Yuan Qianxing had always regarded Fei Yanzi as his exclusive property. This was a well-known secret amongst the Myriad Origin Race¡¯s experts. Now that Fei Yanzi was staying at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Chaos Essence Cultivation Cave, this was definitely embarrassing for Yuan Qianxing.

    After remembering her rejection, Yuan Qianxing¡¯s fury and hatred towards Huang Xiaolong and Fei Yanzi burned stronger.

    Not long after Fei Yanzi started living in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ce, Long Shengtian and Yin Zhangguo came knocking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s door. The first thing these two did when they saw Huang Xiaolong was to give Huang Xiaolong a thumbs up, nearly causing Huang Xiaolong to break out in cold sweat.

    They both were apanied by another person, a young man d in ink-ck brocade robe, with his aura fully converged. Even so, it did not escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes that this young man was very strong, stronger than Yin Zhangguo!

    Mo Wunian!

    Huang Xiaolong guessed the young man¡¯s identity immediately.

    The other four Mansion Master candidates, whether it was Yuan Qianxing, Yao Ji, or Chan Wuwo, Huang Xiaolong had met all of them except for Mo Wunian. Before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival, Yuan Qianxing was said to be the strongest among these four Mansion Master candidates. On the other hand, Yao Ji was said to be the youngest, Chan Wuwo was renowned to be the most lustful, and this Mo Wunian was the most mysterious.

    As Huang Xiaolong observed Mo Wunian, Mo Wunian too was observing Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Xiaolong, let me introduce to you, this one here is the Moyue Race¡¯s Mo Wunian,¡± Long Shengtian¡¯s voice sounded at this time, and there was a hint ofughter in his voice. He was very familiar with Mo Wunian, or he wouldn¡¯t havee to visit Huang Xiaolong, bringing Mo Wunian with him.

    ¡°Even at the World River, I heard of Junior Brother Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name,¡± Mo Wunian said as he cupped his hands in greeting at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°How can Ipare with Senior Brother Wunian? Senior Brother Wunian¡¯s reputation resounds through the entire Alien Lands.¡±

    ¡°Enough you two. There is no need to exchange tteries. Xiaolong, I heard from Zhangguo that you have good wine here!¡± Long Shengtian did not feign any superficial politeness with Huang Xiaolong, moring for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wine the moment hisurels touched the chair.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yin Zhangguo, and at the receiving end of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, Yin Zhangguo felt slightly embarrassed. ¡°It was a coincidence, when I was taking a drink, the deputy Mansion Master happened to drop by, and spotted the wine.¡±

    It was truly a coincidence. He had been reluctant to drink that jug of wine Huang Xiaolong had given him thest time, and just as he had finally taken it out a few days ago, Long Shengtian had happened to drop by his ce and seen it.

    Now that Long Shengtian was asking him upright, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Huang Xiaolong to hide his stash of wine. So, he took out a few jugs of wine, and popped open the corks. The alluring fragrance of wine permeated the air in an instant, and even those outside caught a whiff of the scent.

    Mo Wunian¡¯s eyes were sparkling when he saw the jugs of wine.

    The four talked as they savoured good wine.

    Long Shengtian first mentioned Chan Wuwo¡¯s matters. When Huang Xiaolong had destroyed Chan Wuwo¡¯s physical body at the Golden Buddha Domain, and imprisoned Chan Wuwo¡¯s and other Golden Buddha Race experts¡¯ holy souls, the news had shocked the alien races when it spread. All these years, the Golden Buddha Race¡¯s old ancestor Chan Yuli had been pressuring the Otherworldly Mansion to deal with Huang Xiaolong, making trouble nonstop.

    Although Logn Shengtian and Mo Zhi had been suppressing this matter, it was also a big headache to Long Shengtian.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have returned this time.¡± Long Shengtian sighed, shaking his head, ¡°I know yourbat power is very strong, and your cultivation has improved during this time, but don¡¯t forget, Yuan Qianxing is also improving. He¡¯s already a peak early Seventh Heaven True Saint now, and on top of that, he has fullyprehended the Return of Origin dao art. Give him a little bit more time, and even I won¡¯t be enough to be his opponent.¡±

    As Long Shengtian spoke these words, there was barely noticeable apprehension on his face.

    Currently, there was not a race in the Alien Lands that did not feel apprehension at the mention of Yuan Qianxing, including the current Otherworldly Mansion Master, Mo Zhi.

    Apprehension also seeped into Yin Zhangguo¡¯s voice as he spoke, ¡°Yes ah, Yuan Qianxing¡¯s growth is indeed terrifying. In another several hundred years, he would be able to enter Ninth Heaven True Saint. At that time, even Lord Mansion Master won¡¯t be able to suppress him anymore.¡± He looked at Huang Xiaolong in all seriousness and suggested, ¡°Xiaolong, I think it would be better if you leave the Otherworldly Mansion,y low at the World River for a while, and return only when you¡¯ve entered Primal Ancestor Realm.¡±

    In Long Shengtian and Yin Zhangguo¡¯s opinions, even though Huang Xiaolong had fullyprehended the Dao Gate¡¯s daows, and possessed shockingbat prowess, Huang Xiaolong was still far from being Yuan Qianxing¡¯s opponent. At the end of the day, the cultivation realm gap between the two was simply too big.

    Mo Wunian chimed in sincerely, ¡°I went to the World River a few years ago, and met the ck Tortoise Race¡¯s patriarch. You can see him with my token.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless.

    If he had really wanted to leave, rather than going to the World River, he would have returned to the Holy World¡¯s side.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong understood their suggestions were out of concern for him, thus he wasn¡¯t offended. He responded half-jokingly, ¡°Although Yuan Qianxing is very strong, now that I¡¯ve entered Fourth Heaven True Saint, I am no weakling either. It¡¯s not so easy for him to defeat me.¡±

    Long Shengtian and Yin Zhangguo shook their heads helplessly, seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t put their advice to heart.

    It was deep into the night when the three visitors took their leave.

    Long Shengtian took away Chan Wuwo¡¯s holy soul, considering it as an exnation to the Golden Buddha Race.

    ¡°It looks like no one in the whole Alien Lands thinks you have any chance of winning.¡± After the three people left, Fei Yanzi appeared behind Huang Xiaolong, speaking in her lilting voice.

 Chapter 2652: Beg Him Not To Torture You to Death

    <h4>Chapter 2652: Beg Him Not To Torture You to Death</h4>

    A smug smile spread over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. When Fei Yanzi noticed this, she immediately refuted, ¡°I don¡¯t think you can.¡± Throwing that sentence, she turned around and entered the inner hall, turning her back to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong stood dumbly on the spot.

    Honestly speaking, Fei Yanzi¡¯s expression was full of charm and style that would make a man¡¯s heart itch.

    Although Fei Yanzi was d in a loose brocade robe, it did nothing to hide her rotund derri¨¨re that swayed seductively as she walked, and each movement only emphasized her hidden curves.

    Seemingly feeling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stare on her behind, her footsteps obviously quickened. Back in her room, Fei Yanzi leaned onto the door for support, feeling her heart thumping fast in her chest.

    Her heart seemed to be hitting the walls of her chest. Is this what they call a deer bumping around in one¡¯s heart?

    Early the next day, the disciples of the Purple Spider Race and the human race came to call on Huang Xiaolong. Apart from them, no one else came. Indirectly, this showed that no other races in the Alien Lands thought that Huang Xiaolong had a chance of surviving the battle stage. It was not surprising to see that those who used to tter Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯te around.

    However, the disciples from the human race and Purple Spider Race told Huang Xiaolong that the human race¡¯s Chen Luo Sect¡¯s young patriarch, Chen Muguang, had chosen to side with Yuan Qianxing¡¯s camp, bing one of Yuan Qianxing¡¯s most loyal dogs.

    ¡°Young Patriarch, you don¡¯t know, but in recent years, ever since Chen Muguang became Yuan Qianxing¡¯s dog, he has be so arrogant. He beats the disciples of our race every time he encounters any one of us,¡± a Purple Spider Race¡¯s discipleined to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°After beating us up, he runs to Yuan Qianxing seeking merit.¡±

    The human race¡¯s disciples alsoined about Chen Muguang to Huang Xiaolong, saying that Chen Muguang was basically being inhuman towards them ever since he had climbed up to be Yuan Qianxing¡¯s dog, abusing them left and right.

    After sending away these Purple Spider Race¡¯s and the human race¡¯s disciples, a cold glimmer flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, ¡°Chen Muguang.

    Since you want to die so badly, I shall fulfill your wish.

    The next few days were calm and peaceful. But everyone knew it was merely an illusion on the surface, as the undercurrents were surging violently.

    Several dayster¡­

    The first rays of sunlight peeked over the horizon, throwing a glistening cloak over the Chaos Essence Holy Peak¡¯s roiling fog.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped out from his Chaos Essence Cultivation Cave, inhaling the morning¡¯s fresh air that carried the faint scent of flowers and grass.

    The day of the stage battle is finally here!

    Huang Xiaolong stood with his hands sped behind him, looking in the direction of the battle stage. Though the two ces were far apart, he almost imagined he could hear the rowdy liveliness around the battle stage at this time. Were those Myriad Origin Race¡¯s disciples¡¯ cheers?

    Fei Yanzi came out after Huang Xiaolong. Ever since that abnormality with her heartbeat a few days back, she had kept to her room to ¡®meditate,¡¯ avoiding Huang Xiaolong.

    After several days of not seeing each other, Huang Xiaolong discovered that there was something different about Fei Yanzi.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Fei Yanzi sounded grumpy.

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled silently at her.

    After seeing that Huang Xiaolong had only smiled at her without a word, Fei Yanzi was about to speak when she spotted Feitian Longpeng and a group of Flying Heaven Race¡¯s experts flying over from a distance. Thus, she could only swallow back whatever she wanted to say.

    Feitian Longpeng and the rest saluted upon descending, and then Feitian Longpeng said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness, Patriarch, should we head over there now?¡±

    ¡°En, let¡¯s go,¡± before Huang Xiaolong answered, Fei Yanzi agreed. With that said, she leaped into the sky and sped away. Feitian Longpeng and other Flying Heaven Race¡¯s experts were left bewildered.

    Feitian Longpeng looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned, then quickly followed after Fei Yanzi. Feitian Longpeng and the rest followed, still baffled by the weird atmosphere.

    Huang Xiaolong soon caught up to Fei Yanzi, but it seemed like she was deliberately keeping her distance from Huang Xiaolong. At any given time, she would be a few steps ahead of Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly inside. I don¡¯t recall offending Fei Yanzi, did I?

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong and the others were close to arriving at the battle stage.

    The battle stage was built between the Five Spirits Peaks. It was said that the Otherworldly Mansion Master Mo Zhi had found the Five Spirits Peak in a chaos grandmistnd. Then, exerting his utmost strength, Mo Zhi had moved the Five Spirits Peak to the Otherworldly Mansion. The Five Spirits Peak possessed an innate five elements grand formation, which was then refined by Mo Zhi. He had added manyyers of grand formation, creating a small independent world with the Five Spirits Peak as the core.

    Of course, there was a reason the Mansion Master Mo Zhi had set the Five Spirits Peak as the battle venue. With the Five Spirits Peak¡¯s grand formations, and him presiding over the overall situation, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Myriad Origin Race or other alien races¡¯ royal families interfering with thepetition.

    This is the Five Spirits Peak.

    Huang Xiaolong saw the five majestic summit of Five Spirits Peak from afar. The Five Spirits Peak resembled the five fingers extending skywards, with thick fog surrounding its summit, reflecting a prism of soft glow.

    Arriving at the Five Spirits Peak, Huang Xiaolong and the others flew onwards to the middle area of the Five Spirits Peak. There was a small-sized continent ofnd in the middle area, and the battle stage was set up here.

    They saw more alien races¡¯ disciples upon entering the Five Spirits Peak.

    Upon seeing that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had arrived, many alien races¡¯ disciples, who used to tter and fawn on Huang Xiaolong, scurried off as if they couldn¡¯t wait to draw a line between them and Huang Xiaolong fast enough...

    As they looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Yanzi from a far and safe distance, there was envy and jealousy in their eyes as their gazes swept past Fei Yanzi.

    At the same time, Yuan Qianxing, Yao Ji, and Yuan Wangfeng stood tall amidst a group of experts on the battle stage area.

    ¡°Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong is here,¡± Yuan Wangfeng informed Yuan Qianxing.

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s gaze shifted onto Huang Xiaolong, and a sharp light shot out. Fissures appeared in space as if they were shed by sharp swords, but when the sharp light arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong, it crumbled as if it was repelled by a stronger force.

    Under numerous experts¡¯ attention, Huang Xiaolong, Fei Yanzi, and the rest of the group entered the battle stage area.

    Yuan Qianxing let out a low, wicked chuckle as he approached Huang Xiaolong and Fei Yanzi. Yao Ji, Yuan Wangfeng, and the others followed closely behind. Stopping in front of Huang Xiaolong, he made a big action of scrutinizing Huang Xiaolong from head to toe and said in a mocking tone, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve broken through to the Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm. No wonder you returned to fight for the Mansion¡¯s young master position.¡± He let out a mocking sneer, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how many of my moves do you think you can take?¡±

    The Myriad Origin Race¡¯s experts jeered.

    Although Yuan Qianxing appeared calm on the surface, inwardly, he was genuinely astonished. He hadn¡¯t expected that in a short decade, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation would have risen to Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm!

    Now, he was even more determined to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    Despite his astonishment at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s increased strength, Yuan Qianxing was still confident that he could easily kill Huang Xiaolong.

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s gaze subsequently moved to Fei Yanzi, and the smile on his face was a little icy and viinous, ¡°Fei Yanzi, I will let you see how I am going to torture your man to death on the stage!¡±

    Your man? Since when did I have a man?

    Fei Yanzi¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. She soon reacted as she realized Yuan Qianxing was referring to Huang Xiaolong and redness tinged her cheeks. At the same time, she was inwardly annoyed, and her eyes narrowed as she red at Yuan Qianxing, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will soon be begging him not to torture you to death!¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Begging him not to torture you to death? This sentence was truly domineering!

    Even Huang Xiaolong was surprised that the usually soft-spoken Fei Yanzi had blurted out such a sentence that was contrary to her personality.

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s face turned gloomy at the drop of a hat. He chuckled sinisterly and retorted, ¡°Is that so? Then you better open your eyes wide when watching the battleter.¡±

 Chapter 2653: Bloodied From One Punch!

    <h4>Chapter 2653: Bloodied From One Punch!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze stopped on Chen Muguang, standing behind Yuan Qianxing. At this time, Chen Muguang was slightly bowing, with his head lowered. He was the very image of a submissive ve, a human-shaped dog tethered to Yuan Qianxing by an invisible chain.

    Yuan Qianxing noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s line of gaze on Chen Muguang, and a smile bloomed on his face. He waved his hand at Chen Muguang, summoning him, ¡°Lil¡¯ Guang,e here.¡±

    Lil¡¯ Guang?

    This name, coupled with Yuan Qianxing¡¯s tone, sounded like Yuan Qianxing was calling for his pet.

    As he heard Yuan Qianxing calling him, Chen Muguang quickly responded and scurried over with a slight bow, looking ttered and ecstatic, ¡°Your Highness, you called for me?¡±

    Being called by Yuan Qianxing in front of a crowd of experts was an honor in itself.

    Chen Muguang¡¯s face was glowing with pride.

    Upon watching Chen Muguang¡¯s ttered expression, Yuan Qianxing asked, ¡°Tell me, what do you usually call Huang Xiaolong in front of me?¡±

    All eyes were immediately fixed on Chen Muguang.

    Chen Muguang hesitated only for a split second, and then smiled tteringly at Yuan Qianxing. ¡°Huang-Puppy!¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Yuan Qianxing asked smilingly.

    ¡°Huang-Bastard!¡± There wasn¡¯t the slightest hesitation this time.

    Huang-Puppy! Huang-Bastard!

    After hearing Chen Muguang insult Huang Xiaolong with these vulgar names behind his back, all present disciples from Purple Spider Race and human race red at Chen Muguang with raging fury. Feitian Longpeng, and the experts of his race, the Silver Purity Race¡¯s experts and even the Fiery Phoenix Race¡¯s experts were outraged.

    The Suoluo Race¡¯s Young Patriarch Jiang Shaohuang, and a group of experts stared fixedly at Chen Muguang, and killing intent in their eyes was too obvious to be ignored.

    But Yuan Qianxing wasughing happily and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, did you hear that? Even your human race Chen Luo Sect¡¯s Young Lord despises you, just to show how unpopr you are.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ignored Yuan Qianxing¡¯s taunting, as his gaze was fixed on Chen Muguang. ¡°After dealing with Yuan Qianxing, I¡¯ll kill you, very slowly!¡±

    Chen Muguang stared back at Huang Xiaolong and jeered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re someone that¡¯s going to die soon. Therefore, I will advise you not to struggle in vain on the stageter, or your death will only be more miserable.¡±

    Yuan Qianxing patted Chen Muguang¡¯s shoulder,ughing sonorously, ¡°Tell it to him!¡±

    He continued tough as he walked away with Chen Muguang and the group of Myriad Origin Race¡¯s experts.

    Coldness seeped into Fei Yanzi¡¯s eyes as the aura around her changed, but Huang Xiaolong shook his head at her and said, ¡°Just a few fleas.¡±

    Fei Yanzi was stunned for a second by the description. In the end, she converged her anger.

    After hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯sparison of him and Chen Muguang to fleas, the mirth in Yuan Qianxing¡¯s eyes was instantly reced with surging killing intent, but he managed to rein it in.

    Momentster, Long Shengtian, Yin Zhangguo, Mo Wunian, and the Mansion Master Mo Zhi arrived. Mo Zhi was a kind-looking old man with a ck goatee and a height shorter than the average man. He was d in an ink-ck brocade robe simr to Mo Wunian, and an amiable smile hung on his face, brimming with vitality and vigor. At first nce, Mo Zhi looked like any other nondescript elderly. No one would be able to tell this smiling short old man with a goatee was the Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s Mansion Master Mo Zhi!

    When Mo Zhi arrived, all the experts from the Myriad Origin Race, Golden Buddha Race, and Enchantress Race stopped talking and saluted respectfully. Even Yuan Qianxing was more subdued, and saluted Mo Zhi like everyone else.

    Mo Zhi stood on the main viewing stage, and he scanned around. Every expert at every corner of the Five Spirits Peak felt as if all of their secrets wereid bare before the Mansion Master, and even Huang Xiaolong felt this.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart tightened nervously as he tried his best to fully conceal everything about him, from the dao artifacts inside him to the four divine fires.

    Mo Zhi seemingly detected Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action, and he looked at Hunag Xiaolong and smiled.

    After letting everyone stand up, Mo Zhi went straight to the point¡ªthepetition. Although Mo Zhi¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, it sounded warm andfortable to the ears, inexplicably giving birth to reliance and trust to the speaker.

    He simply stated thepetition rules, and went on with his gaze fixed on Yuan Qianxing, ¡°Yao Ji and Chan Wuwo have voluntarily withdrawn from the challenge. ording to the rules I just stated, if Mo Wunian and Huang Xiaolong were to lose in their challenge against Yuan Qianxing, then Yuan Qianxing is the next young master of the Mansion.

    Everyone¡¯s attention fell on Yuan Qianxing, Mo Wunian, and Huang Xiaolong.

    Mo Zhi went on to have Yuan Qianxing proceed onto the battle stage.

    Yuan Qianxing walked forward unhurriedly. When he reached the battle stage, he raised his chin at an angle and peered down at Mo Wunian and Huang Xiaolong with condescending eyes.

    ¡°Which of you ising up to die first?¡± Yuan Qianxing went on with contempt, ¡°I think there is no need to challenge one by one. Both of you cane up together, so you can die together, rather than wasting my time.¡±

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to get onto the battle stage, Mo Wunian was the one who stepped ahead of him, leaping onto the battle stage in a blur. On the stage, Mo Wunian calmly faced Yuan Qianxing, ¡°I alone am enough to deal with you. Yuan Qianxing, do you really think you can be the Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s young master?¡±

    Mo Wunian no longer converged his cultivation realm at this point, fully disying his cultivation.

    Immediately, strands of grand dao light soared to the sky and the light of darkness overcast thend, submerging everything in an abyss of darkness. At the same time, the coercion belonging to a Primal Ancestor expert enveloped the entire battle stage area.

    Everyone was astounded.

    ¡°Primal Ancestor! His Highness Mo Wunian has actually entered Primal Ancestor Realm!¡±

    ¡°His Highness Mo Wunian the mighty!¡± Moyue Race¡¯s disciples felt their blood boil with excitement, and their cheers were one wave louder than the other.

    Although there had long been rumors circting the Otherworldly Mansion that Mo Wunian had broken through to Primal Ancestor Realm, it had remained a rumor. Half of the disciples believed it while the other half doubted it. Now, witnessing the truth with their own eyes, the Moyue Race disciples, who had always been steadfast in supporting Mo Wunian, were beyond excited.

    Mo Wunian stood in the air as ripples of ck light reflected in his pupils, exuding the majesty of a darkness sovereign. His cold gaze was locked on Yuan Qianxing, and without wasting time with nonsense, he pushed out his palms towards Yuan Qianxing.

    ¡°Light of Darkness!¡± Mo Wunian¡¯s sharp voice rang through every corner of the Five Spirits Peak.

    As Mo Wunian¡¯s palms pushed forward, beams of ck light surged out from his palm, roiling into an ocean of tidal waves, resembling a hundred million ck qi swords being released simultaneously.

    The Light of Darkness was a form of extreme light from the world¡¯s core, and it was also one of the most powerful lights between heaven and earth. This was also the Moyue Race¡¯s grand dao art. When this grand dao art was executed by Mo Wunian, who had entered Primal Ancestor Realm, it burst out with world-shaking power.Fei Yanzi, Long Shengtian, and other Primal Ancestor Realm experts looked solemn as they watched on.

    It was said that the Light of Darkness could split a Primal Ancestor¡¯s dao physique, and it was one of the few things in the world that could hurt a Primal Ancestor.

    But Yuan Qianxing was indifferent to Mo Wunian¡¯s words and actions. When the Light of Darkness reached him, he leaped into the air and punched out with his fists. The moment his fists punched out, everyone felt as if the world was crumbling.

    ¡°Return to Origin, Origin Extinction!¡±

    The world flow stagnated for a second. Vigorous origin energy galloped forward, and the Light of Darkness that was capable of splitting a Primal Ancestor¡¯s dao physique was transformed into origin energy.

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s fists¡¯ force went straight to the target, and Mo Wunian was mmed by an invisible force, smashing him back to the battle stage. Mo Wunian staggered back unsteadily and finally regained his bnce at the edge of the stage, then blood spurted out from his mouth uncontrobly.

    The Moyue Race experts, who had been cheering, quieted down abruptly.

    Everyone was bbergasted.

    Mo Wunian, who has broken through to Primal Ancestor Realm, is coughing up blood under one punch from Yuan Qianxing?

 Chapter 2654: Huang Xiaolong, Itâ€™s Your Turn Now!

    <h4>Chapter 2654: Huang Xiaolong, It¡¯s Your Turn Now!</h4>

    The Moyue Race¡¯s disciples were ecstatic and euphoric after seeing that Mo Wunian had broken through to Primal Ancestor Realm and joined the ranks of invincible Primal Ancestor experts. They had thought that Mo Wunian would defeat Yuan Qianxing, and even if he failed to do so, he would be able to fight Yuan Qianxing to a draw at the very least.

    But in the blink of an eye, Yuan Qianxing had smashed Mo Wunian down from high air to the ground in one move, making him cough up blood.

    This had caused a tiny crack to appear in their belief, and they were shocked to the core.

    Before Mo Wunian had entered the Primal Ancestor Realm, he was capable of defeating early First Resurrection Primal Ancestors, and now that he had entered Primal Ancestor Realm, his strength could only be stronger. But contararily, Mo Wunian was powerless against Yuan Qianxing¡¯s attack, and he was even coughing up blood!

    Doesn¡¯t that mean that Yuan Qianxing¡¯s strength¡­?!

    Long Shengtian¡¯s and Fei Yanzi¡¯s expressions changed greatly.

    The Otherworldly Mansion Master Mo Zhi frowned subconsciously at this result. Although it had crossed his mind that Mo Wunian would not be Yuan Qianxing¡¯s opponent, Mo Wunian should have at least been able tost some time against Yuan Qianxing, making him pay a big price. But who would¡¯ve thought that Mo Wunian would suffer heavy injuries in just one exchange!

    Yuan Qianxing is so terrifying afterprehending the Return to Origin dao art!

    Or was Yuan Qianxing concealing his strength in the past?

    Everyone was shaken by the strength Yuan Qianxing had disyed, and they sucked in a breath of cold air. There had never been such an ugly expression on Mo Wunian¡¯s face as there was now.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Suddenly, someone apuded and cheered. It was the Myriad Origin Race¡¯s Yuan Wangfeng.

    As the sound of Yuan Wangfeng¡¯s apuse echoed, other Myriad Origin Race experts recovered from their shock and began to p and shout excitedly. The Enchantress Race¡¯s and Golden Buddha Race¡¯s experts also joined in the excitement.

    Yao Ji let out a dramatic giggle, ¡°Mo Wunian, even though you are hailed as Moyue Race¡¯s most talented junior disciple, you are nothing more than rubbish in front of Senior Brother Yuan Qianxing.¡±

    Yuan Wangfeng let out an unbridledugh. ¡°The way I see it, even ten Mo Wunians wouldn¡¯t be Yuan Qianxing¡¯s opponent!¡±

    The entire time, Huang Xiaolong was watching with a calm expression.

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s strength surprised him, but then again, he was merely surprised.

    Feitian Longpeng felt his throat going dry. He leaned in and whispered to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness, Yuan Qianxing¡­?!¡±

    Feitian Longpeng had an idea about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, and how he had once forced back the Golden Buddha Race¡¯s old ancestor Chan Yuli. Not just that, but he also knew that a group of Flying Heaven Race¡¯s Eminent Elders had failed to suppress Huang Xiaolong despite having activated the Flying Heaven Grand Formation. And yet, he couldn¡¯t help but feel worried after witnessing Yuan Qianxing¡¯s strength today.

    After all, the visual impact of watching Mo Wunian smashed down from high air was jolting.

    Probably, even the majority of Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor experts would be helpless against Mo Wunian, who had entered Primal Ancestor Realm, but the same Mo Wunian had seemed so weak against Yuan Qianxing.

    After ncing at Feitian Longpeng¡¯s conflicted face, Huang Xiaolong smiled and teased, ¡°What, you¡¯re afraid I will lose?¡±

    Feitian Longpeng scratched his head in embarrassment due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question. He couldn¡¯t really say to Huang Xiaolong that he was really afraid that he would lose, could he?

    On the battle stage, Yuan Qianxing leisurely approached Mo Wunian with his hands sped behind him, as if he was taking an evening stroll around his back garden.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that the two of you shoulde together, so you could die together? Clearly, you didn¡¯t listen at all,¡± Yuan Qianxing ridiculed Mo Wunian.

    Mo Wunian¡¯s face darkened and robust strands of darkness energy emerged, wrapping around his body, as his icy voice sounded, ¡°Yuan Qianxing, you haven¡¯t won yet, so don¡¯t feel happy too early!¡±

    Mo Wunian¡¯s momentum was stronger than before, and the dark light from his pupils created a world of darkness, and numerous dark saints emerged by his side. Heaven and earth once again plummeted into darkness. Other than Primal Ancestor experts, the rest felt a suffocation from the coercioning off Mo Wunian.

    ¡°mes of Darkness!¡±

    Mo Wunian¡¯s chilling voice rang once again as his ten fingers moved. Immediately, the mes of Darkness submerged thend like a tsunami of dark waters, reaching Yuan Qianxing in a split second.

    The mes of Darkness did not have any light belonging to a fire and they resembled ck and dark souls, but it¡¯s power was not weaker than the Light of Darkness either. However, the mes of Darkness¡¯ attacks were more peculiar, making them unpredictable.

    ¡°Hmmph!¡±

    Yuan Qianxing harrumphed coldly, and repeated the same move, punching out with both his fists.

    ¡°What b*llshit Light of Darkness¡­ and me of Darkness? In my opinion, all these were vulnerable attacks!¡±

    A thunderous boom shook the stage.

    The airflow became turbulent.

    Mo Wunian was sent staggering back for the second time.

    ¡­¡­

    A few minutester.

    Mo Wunian was hit on the chest by Yuan Qianxing, and sent flying off the battle stage. His body crashed heavily on the ground and his bloodied and sunken chest was fully disyed in everyone¡¯s view, shocking and frightening them.

    Gasps could be heard from the crowd. The dao physique was said to be the strongest physique in the world, yet Yuan Qianxing had nearly punched a hole through Mo Wunian¡¯s chest.

    Had Yuan Qianxing¡¯s fistsnded on a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint expert¡¯s body, would that expert have exploded to pieces?

    ¡°Too weak, there¡¯s no fun in this.¡± Yuan Qianxing stood with his hands at his back on the edge of the battle stage, peering down on Mo Wunian on the ground. He went on with thick sarcasm, ¡°You should thank your lucky stars that you¡¯ve entered Primal Ancestor Realm, and possess the dao physique, or you would have died sooner.¡±

    The Myriad Origin Race, Enchantress Race, and Golden Buddha Race¡¯s experts let out deafening cheers.

    Mo Wunian¡¯s pallid and defeated face could not hide his unwillingness.

    Yuan Qianxing stopped paying attention to Mo Wunian as he turned to his next target, Huang Xiaolong. His face split into a grin, looking a little twisted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    ording to thepetition rules, Mo Wunian lost when he fell off the battle stage.

    ¡°I think Huang Xiaolong is so scared that he can¡¯t feel his legs and he has no strength to walk up to the stage anymore,¡± a Myriad Origin Race¡¯s expert mocked loudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s already an achievement that he didn¡¯t piss in his pants,¡± Yao Ji chimed in.

    Harsh sounds ofughter erupted from the Myriad Origin Race, Enchantress Race, and Golden Buddha Race.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his foot and walked towards the battle stage. As he passed by Mo Wunian¡¯s side, Huang Xiaolong reached out and sent a burst of holy energy into Mo Wunian¡¯s body. Mo Wunian was clearly surprised by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action, and he sighed, ¡°Junior Brother Xiaolong, be careful!¡±

    His original intention in rushing forward to challenge Yuan Qianxing was to exhaust some of Yuan Qianxing¡¯s energy and injure him. This way, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pressure could be reduced slightly. Who would have thought that Yuan Qianxing¡¯s strength would exceed Mo Wunian¡¯s strength by so much? Forget about injuring Yuan Qianxing, he couldn¡¯t even make a scratch on Yuan Qianxing¡¯s body.

    ¡°I will,¡± Huang Xiaolong gave Mo Wunian a reassuring smile and nodded, then went up to the battle stage.

    As he watched Huang Xiaolong walk up to the battle stage, Yuan Qianxing chuckled softly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, has it ever crossed your mind that one day, you might get tortured to death by someone right in front of your woman?!¡±

    His finger pointed at Fei Yanzi.

    Below the battle stage, Fei Yanzi was on the verge of running amok.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled nonchntly in retort, ¡°Then, has it ever crossed your mind that one day, you would be tortured miserably by someone else, and you would be so pitiful that you wouldn¡¯t even have pants to cover yourself?¡±

    ¡°Puff-f¡ª!¡± Perhaps the image of Yuan Qianxing without his pants suddenly barged into some of the disciples'' minds, and they couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter.

    An embarrassed flush colored Fei Yanzi¡¯s face, as she knew very well that Huang Xiaolong was not merely making a joke out of Yuan Qianxing. Later, if Huang Xiaolong really stripped off Yuan Qianxing¡¯s¡­.?

    Fei Yanzi frantically waved away her imagination that was running wild.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words drew a cold snort from Yuan Qianxing. ¡°Very good! Huang Xiaolong, you have aroused my desire to torture you to death.¡± He then took a step forward, and another, approaching Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of running away, the entire battle stage is locked down by my holy energy, you have no chance of stepping out of this battle stage.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stood where he was, having no intention to move at all, letting Yuan Qianxing close the distance between them.

 Chapter 2655: Itâ€™s Impossible for Me to Lose to You

    <h4>Chapter 2655: It¡¯s Impossible for Me to Lose to You</h4>

    The various races¡¯ experts around the battle stage began to ridicule and throw insults at Huang Xiaolong, who was standing there like a fool.

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong, is he frightened foolish?¡± Yao Ji muttered with confusion.

    Yuan Wangfeng snickered, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s frightened foolish, but he will soon turn into a fool.¡±

    ¡°Grand Hall Master is right,¡± Chen Muguang promptly ttered. ¡°In a while, His Highness Yuan Qianxing is going to inflict inhuman torture on Huang Xiaolong that he won¡¯t even remember his own surname.¡±

    Laughters sounded all around.

    At this time, Yuan Qianxing stopped a meter away from Huang Xiaolong. As he saw that Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t moved even an inch, still standing arrogantly at death¡¯s door, Yuan Qianxing¡¯s fury lit up instantly, and he punched out in a rage.

    ¡°Return to Origin!¡±

    It was the same grand dao art.

    After fullyprehending the Return to Origin dao art, Yuan Qianxing could smoothly execute any of the attacks like it was part of his body, and it didn¡¯t take much effort at all. And each attack was more than ten times more powerful than before!

    Origin energy roiled vigorously, roaring and howling, causing the battle stage¡¯s space to vibrate violently, targeting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Just as everyone thought Huang Xiaolong would be sent flying by Yuan Qianxing¡¯s punch, Huang Xiaolong raised his right hand and lightly waved, just like how one would wave away some dust. The world seemed to sway with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wave of his hand, and the world-destroying Return of Origin fist force was redirected.

    The Return of Origin fist force hit on the battle stage¡¯s barrier instead, and the remnant impact jarred Yuan Wangfeng¡¯s, Yao Ji¡¯s, Chen Muguang¡¯s, and the others¡¯ heads, buzzing endlessly.

    Yuan Wangfeng and the rest retreated in rm with their eyes wide with astonishment at this sight.

    Long Shengtian nked momentarily.

    Mo Wunian, too, had a nk expression on his face.

    The experts of Myriad Origin Race, Enchantress Race, and Golden Buddha Race were dazed. So were all the Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s higher echelons.

    The Otherworldly Mansion Master Mo Zhi¡¯s eyes were wide in astonishment like many others.

    On the scene, only Fei Yanzi managed to keep a calmposure. However, she was just as shocked as anyone that Huang Xiaolong had deflected Yuan Qianxing¡¯s attack so effortlessly.

    On the battle stage, Huang Xiaolong was enjoying the shocked expression on Yuan Qianxing¡¯s face. Then, without any warning, he swung out his fist. Yuan Qianxing, who was still in shock, was flustered when he felt the terrifying forceing from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch, and he raised his fist to counter in a panic.

    RUMBLE!

    The collision of their fists was akin to two giant mountains mming into each other.

    The mountain under their feet quaked.

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s body shook after being struck by a great impact, and he couldn¡¯t help staggering back to steady himself but failed several times. He finally managed to stop forcefully at the edge of the stage. As he stood there, he felt the prickling numbness traveling up his right arm. His blood flow was chaotic, and his holy energy almost stagnated.

    Most of the experts present were already shocked speechless, and there was only dazed expression on their faces.

    Yuan Qianxing stared at the deep foot imprints on the battle stage floor in disbelief. He had made these deep foot imprints as he had staggered to regain his bnce moments ago. These foot imprints were like humiliation and loud ps on his face!

    ¡°What b*llshit Return-to-Origin? To me, it¡¯s a vulnerable attack!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Yuan Qianxing with cold and indifferent eyes and his tone was the exact imitation of the way Yuan Qianxing had ridiculed Mo Wunian when he had smashed Mo Wunian down from the air.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong retaliated in the same manner.

    Vulnerable attack?!

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent gaze, the contempt within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes stimted Yuan Qianxing¡¯s rage, and his killing intent roared in his chest.

    Roar!

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s eyes had turned bloodshot. Intense rays of golden light burst out from his body as origin energy surged violently around him. At the same time, a terrifying power emerged within his body, and the moment this power emerged, all present Primal Ancestor experts felt like endless origin energy hade flooding down from the starry void.

    At this moment, Yuan Qianxing had awakened the Myriad Origin Race¡¯s innate talent¡¯s power.

    If Yuan Qianxing was a docile rabbit a moment ago, then he was definitely a raging ferocious tiger now.

    The coercioning off him was several times stronger than before.

    Every strand of his hair stood on ends because of the energy rushing out from his body, and under the coercive pressure from his body, the energy flow around the Five Spirits Peak froze. This phenomenon rendered Feitian Longpeng, Yin Zhangguo, Feng Jiu, and others dumbfounded.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you will die in the most miserable, tragic way!¡± Yuan Qianxing spoke every word through gritted teeth, and it was bone-chilling.

    When he was still a Sixth Heaven True Saint, he could defeat the average First Resurrection Primal Ancestor. At that time, he was hailed as the Alien Lands strongest person below the Primal Ancestor realm!

    After he had entered Seventh Heaven True Saint, many Second Resurrection Primal Ancestors were no longer qualified to be his opponent. But today, right in front of so many Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s experts, he was sent staggering back by a Fourth Heaven True Saint human!

    Humiliation! Absolute humiliation!

    Yuan Qianxing suddenly screamed, and his fists punched at Huang Xiaolong, carrying intense killing intent.

    ¡°Return to Origin, Complete Annihtion!¡±

    ¡°Die for me!¡±

    BOOM!

    Everyone on the Five Spirits Peak felt the world rumbling as Yuan Qianxing¡¯s fists swung out as if a mighty force had struck it. They saw two colossal fists that werepletely condensed out of origin energy flowing across the air. It gave everyone the illusion that even the unreachable sun in the sky would shatter into pieces if it was hit by Yuan Qianxing¡¯s fists.

    Faces ashened at the fists¡¯ destructive force.

    As he watched the two fists speeding at him, Huang Xiaolong spurred the holy energy within him, and the Holy Mandate Imprint between his brows came to life, emitting resplendent rays of light as he punched out with both fists.

    Boundless rays of purple light rushed out following Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist force.

    Rumble!

    Four fists collided.

    The battle stage that had been repeatedly forged and strengthened for countless hundred millions of years by Primal Ancestor experts began to crack. Overwhelming destructive force swept violently outwards in the four directions. Whereas, Yuan Qianxing was sent staggering back again. Moreover, this time, Yuan Qianxing nearly fell off the edge, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Yuan Wanfeng, Yao Ji, Chen Muguang, and many others were stupefied.

    Mo Zhi, Long Shengtian, Yin Zhangguo, and all the Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s higher echelons were agape.

    Yuan Qianxing, who had awakened his innate talent¡¯s power, was forced back by Huang Xiaolong just the same!

    Not to mention, this time, Yuan Qianxing vomited blood, and his blood glistened on the battle stage like gold.

    On the battle stage and all around was dead silence.

    Fei Yanzi¡¯s gaze was glued to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure. She had expected Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat power to have exploded upon entering Fourth Heaven True Saint, but it had never urred to her that Huang Xiaolong would be this strong!

    So, so strong!

    Not long ago, Mo Wunian, who had broken through to Primal Ancestor Realm, had failed to withstand even one strike from Yuan Qianxing, but now Yuan Qianxing seemed weaker inparison to Huang Xiaolong?! Didn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong¡­?!

    Yuan Qianxing vomited three mouthfuls of blood before he managed to suppress his roiling blood flow. He roughly wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, and red at Huang Xiaolong as shock and fury were obvious on his face. ¡°You, impossible! I am the Son of Origin, I have the Origin Saint Godhead, the number one saint godhead. How could I possibly lose to you?!¡± The more he said, the murderous aura around him grew increasingly chilling.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I won¡¯t lose to you!¡± A saint godhead flew out from Yuan Qianxing¡¯s body.

    The world quivered when the saint godhead appeared. Every ray of light and color in the world seemed to gather on this saint godhead! This was the king of saint godheads, the Origin Saint Godhead!

 Chapter 2656: You, Three Evolvable Saint Godheads?!

    <h4>Chapter 2656: You, Three Evolvable Saint Godheads?! </h4>

    As Yuan Qianxing called out his Origin Saint Godhead, everyone present trembled involuntarily.

    At the same time, everyone¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but give birth to fear, and everyone included the Otherworldly Mansion Master, Mo Zhi. That was the regal king that reigned above all other saint godheads, the Origin Saint Godhead!

    Between this heaven and earth, although the top ten ranked saint godheads were amazing, in Mo Zhi, Long Shengtian, Fei Yanzi, and other Primal Ancestor experts¡¯ eyes, they didn¡¯t really amount to a lot at their level.

    Even the second-ranked godhead did not stir a ripple of apprehension in Mo Zhi¡¯s heart.

    But the Origin Saint Godhead was the sole exception.

    Though the top ten saint godheads were rare, there were still a number of them, and Mo Zhi had even seen two people with Myriad Creations Saint Godhead, but no matter what, at any one time, there would only be one Origin Saint Godhead!

    One and only!

    On this greatnd, epassing the entire Holy World and Alien Lands, there was only one Origin Saint Godhead. One origin core gave birth to one Origin Saint Godhead, and there was only one Son of Origin!

    When everyone was looking at the Origin Saint Godhead in shock, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered with burning desire. The Origin Saint Godhead, ah. If he could devour Yuan Qianxing¡¯s Origin Saint Godhead, then his three saint godheads could definitely rise to higher ranks.

    Waves of origin energy roiled off the Origin Saint Godhead in the air like a powerful waterfall, enveloping Yuan Qianxing entirely. The bloodstains on the corner of his mouth vanished as vigorous origin energy filled him from head to toe, and his momentum rose to a higher peak.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, my Origin Saint Godhead hasplete suppression power over all lower-ranked saint godheads. I bet that under the suppression of my Origin Saint Godhead, your Primal Dragon Saint Godhead, Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead, and Chaos Void Saint Godhead can¡¯t employ any powers now, right?¡± Yuan Qianxing sneered harshly, ¡°Even if you can spur some powers, your holy energy¡¯s cirction would be too slow, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to attack now!¡±

    Under the Origin Saint Godhead¡¯s innate suppression, the second-ranked to the tenth-ranked saint godheads could perhaps resist, but their powers would definitely be halved. But saint godheads outside of the top ten would be subjected to an even greater suppression, and the Primal Dragon Saint Godhead, Solitary Darkness Saint Godhead, and Chaos Void Saint Godhead happened to rank outside of the top ten. Huang Xiaolong would be lucky if these three saint godheads could employ even one-tenth of their powers.

    And for saint godheads ranking outside the top one hundred, they won¡¯t be able to move at all under the Origin Saint Godhead¡¯s absolute suppression. These cultivators could only wait to be killed obediently. This was the horror of the Origin Saint Godhead.

    Looking at the smug smile on Yuan Qianxing¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong interjected indifferently, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    With that said, his three saint godheads spun, and flew out from his body one by one.

    When the first of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint godheads appeared, the world¡¯s light eclipsed for a second. Its momentum was no weaker than the Origin Saint Godhead. A resounding dragon roar echoed through heaven and earth, and it was ethereal as if it originated from another world. The moment the dragon¡¯s roar echoed, every single dragon species reared by the holy grounds¡¯ branches within the Otherworldly Mansion territory, all crouched on the floor.

    Awe-inspiring dragon might swept through thends.

    Waves of shock hit the crowd¡¯s heart upon seeing this saint godhead, and their level of shock was no less than when they had seen Yuan Qianxing¡¯s Origin Saint Godhead.

    ¡°Xuan, Xuanhuang Supreme Dragon Saint Godhead!¡±

    Someone in the crowd yelped in astonishment. Actually, there were two people who yelled, Yuan Wangfeng and Yao Ji.

    Xuanhuang Supreme Dragon Saint Godhead, the second-ranked saint godhead!

    It was the strongest saint godhead after the Origin Saint Godhead.

    Looking at the human-faced dragon-bodied supreme dragon and the robust xuanhuang qiing from the Xuanhuang Supreme Dragon Saint Godhead, Yuan Qianxing couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. ¡°How could it be like this?! How could it be the Xuanhuang Supreme Dragon Saint Godhead, not the Primal Dragon Saint Godhead?!¡±

    Clearly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint godheads were the Primal Dragon, Solitary Darkness, and the Chaos Void Saint Godhead!

    Yuan Qianxing wasn¡¯t the only person shocked when the Xuanhuang Supreme Dragon Saint Godhead flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Mo Zhi, Long Shengtian, and Yin Zhangguo also had surprised expressions on their faces.

    In the next second, faces in the crowd changed again as they remembered something.

    ¡°Could it be?!¡± Long Shengtian blurted in a quivering voice.

    At this time, the second saint godhead flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    A nefarious aura immediately spread out in the four directions, covering thends. For an instant, thend seemed to have fallen into a nefarious abyss.

    ¡°Nefarious, Nefarious Origin Saint Godhead!¡± sharp shrieks sounded from the crowd. These shrieks came from none other than Yuan Wangfeng, Yao Ji, and Chen Muguang.

    Long Shengtian had been holding his breath as he watched on, and upon seeing the second saint godhead flying out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, he quivered excitedly, ¡°Really, it really is! It¡¯s real! It really is!¡±

    Beside him, the Otherworldly Mansion Master Mo Zhi¡¯s eyes glimmered as his lips moved silently, and his goatee curled like it had a life of its own.

    Even Fei Yanzi, who was seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint godheads for the second time, felt her blood rushing through her veins.

    Under the double shock, the third saint godhead flew out.

    ¡°Chaos Void Saint Godhead!¡±

    The second, third, and fourth-ranked saint godheads!

    Xuanhuang Supreme Dragon, Nefarious Origin, and Chaos Void, were the three great saint godheads hovering in high air in a triangr formation. Prior to this, every ray of light was gathered around the Origin Saint Godhead, but with the flickering lights from Xuanhuang Supreme Dragon, Nefarious Origin, and Chaos Void Saint Godhead, the Origin Saint Godhead¡¯s brilliance seemed to have diminished significantly!

    ¡°This!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded.

    The Origin Saint Godhead that is the king of godheads is actually being suppressed?!

    This is truly¡­!

    Even Mo Zhi, Long Shengtian, and the others were dazed by the sight they were witnessing. Never in their wildest imagination had they thought that they would see the Origin Saint Godhead being suppressed.

    But now¡­

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s reaction was the strongest of all, he shook his head vehemently and refused to believe, ¡°Howe? Howe it¡¯s like this??!!¡±

    His eyes werepletely bloodshot as he fixed a deathly stare on Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You¡­ have three evolvable saint godheads?!¡±

    If he still couldn¡¯t see that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint godheads were evolvable saint godheads, then he might as well die on the spot.

    Three evolvable saint godheads! Even Yuan Qianxing couldn¡¯t stop his tongue from quivering slightly when speaking.

    All astounded gazes in thepetition area were fixed on the three saint godheads in high air.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± There was no temperature in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he looked at Yuan Qianxing, ¡°If I devour your Origin Saint Godhead, my three saint godheads would surely be stronger.¡±

    Yuan Qianxing nked for a second, and then his expression became twisted. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, that is exactly what I wanted to say. If my Origin Saint Godhead devours your three saint godheads, then my Origin Saint Godhead would be absolutely invincible in this world. I will be able to kill True Saints and destroy Primal Ancestors, and unifying the Alien Lands is just around the corner!¡±

    Simr to how Huang Xiaolong could devour other saint godheads to continuously evolve his three saint godheads, Yuan Qianxing¡¯s Origin Saint Godhead had the same ability. The Origin Saint Godhead¡¯s origin energy could turn other energies into origin energy and then absorb it to increase its own strength. All kinds of energy originated from the same source.

    Then again, it didn¡¯t mean that the Origin Saint Godhead could be more powerful the more saint godheads it devoured. Only those evolvable saint godheads in the top ten ranks like Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint godheads had any effect.

    Like Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current three saint godheads, devouring saint godheads below the top ten ranks no longer had much effect for him. Only saint godheads in the top ten ranks could improve his saint godheads¡¯ power.

    As Yuan Qianxing spoke, his forehead emitted blinding rays of light.

    ¡°Holy Mandate Imprint!¡± Feitian Longpeng eximed in apprehension.

    This was Yuan Qianxing¡¯s Holy Mandate Imprint. At this juncture, he no longer concealed his strength. After revealing his Holy Mandate Imprint, there was grand dao light shining out from his chest.

    ¡°Inextinguishable Dao Heart!¡±

    In an instant, Yuan Qianxing¡¯s grand dao energy bloomed.

    With that, Yuan Qianxing¡¯s momentum reached a new height.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I have the Holy Mandate Imprint, as well as the Inextinguishable Dao Heart!¡± Yuan Qianxingughed hysterically, ¡°Even if you have three evolvable saint godheads, so what? Even True Saints have died against my Inextinguishable Dao Heart! You only have one ending, and that is being transformed into origin energy and devoured!¡±

 Chapter 2657: The Eternal One and Only

    <h4>Chapter 2657: The Eternal One and Only</h4>

    It was no wonder that Yuan Qianxing¡¯s arrogance did not crumble. Just like he said, he had the Inextinguishable Dao Heart!

    True Saint experts¡¯ holy souls were said to be immortal and indestructible, but when the opponent possessed the Inextinguishable Dao Heart, death was the only end for a True Saint expert!

    The way Yuan Qianxing saw it, even though Huang Xiaolong had three top saint godheads, he still couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being annihted by his Inextinguishable Dao Heart!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint godheads would end up as a super supplement to his Origin Saint Godhead!

    Long Shengtian, Mo Wunian, Feitian Longpeng, and others around the battle stage, especially Fei Yanzi, had worried expressions on their faces.

    Despite knowing that Huang Xiaolong had three saint godheads and possessed amazingbat power, she had not seen all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s trump cards.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qianxing will finally use the power of his Inextinguishable Dao Heart. Huang Xiaolong is nothing but a piece of sh*t under the Inextinguishable Dao Heart¡¯s power!¡± Yao Jiughed wantonly.

    ¡°As long as His Highness Yuan Qianxing absorbs Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint godheads, His Highness would be invincible in the truest sense!¡± Yuan Wangfeng¡¯s eyes shone with a fanatic, euphoric light.

    Since I have been serving under His Highness Yuan Qianxing, once he conquers the Alien Lands and the Holy World, would that mean¡­?

    On the battle stage, Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent facing thecent Yuan Qianxing, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    With that said, golden lights flew out one by one from his three saint godheads.

    Every golden light was brilliant and brimming with the aura of supremacy. Heaven and earth¡¯s most dazzling rays enshrouded each golden light.

    All around were dazed expressions after seeing the golden lights emerging from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint godheads, but these expressions were soon reced by absolute awe.

    ¡°These, these are high-order Saint Fates!¡±

    ¡°So many of them? There are three high-order Saint Fates?!¡± an Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s vice hall master eximed.

    Greeting him was the surrounding shocked silence.

    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that Huang Xiaolong has three saint godheads and three high-order Saint Fates.¡± Yuan Wangfeng reacted and sneered coldly, ¡°His Highness Yuan Qianxing¡¯s one godhead contains three high-order Saint Fates!¡±

    As expected, Yuan Qianxing also summoned the high-order Saint Fates within his saint godhead after a brief moment of surprise. Not one more, and not one less, there were exactly three high-order Saint Fates!

    Yuan Qianxing looked mockingly at Huang Xiaolong, and that expression on his face said it all.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on Yuan Qianxing¡¯s three high-order Saint Fates, including Mo Zhi and Long Shengtian. This was the first time they were learning that Yuan Qianxing had actually integrated with three high-order Saint Fates!

    During the year the Saint Fates had appeared, there had been a change in the surroundings when Yuan Qianxing had snatched for them. Thus no one had known exactly how many Saint Fates Yuan Qianxing had integrated with at that time. Now, the answer to this mystery was right before their eyes!

    When everyone was shocked by Yuan Qianxing¡¯s three high-order Saint Fates, a golden light suddenly flew out from one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint godheads.

    ¡°What?! Four, four high-order Saint Fates?!¡± The crowd was bbergasted, and their attention shifted from Yuan Qianxing¡¯s Saint Fates to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Saint Fates.

    ¡°...This?!¡± Yuan Wangfeng was dumbfounded.

    While Yuan Qianxing was caught off guard by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fourth high-order Saint Fates, his face was unsightly despite his disdainful words, ¡°Merely four high-order Saint Fates.¡±

    His one saint godhead had three Saint Fates, whereas Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint godheads merely had four Saint Fates!

    Whenparing, it was obvious who was better.

    But right at this time, another golden light flew out from one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint godheads.

    ¡°Five, five high-order Saint Fates!¡± Yuan Wangfeng¡¯s eyes turned dazed, and his body quivered slightly.

    Long Shengtian, Yin Zhangguo, Feitian Longpeng, and the others stared at the fifth high-order Saint Fate with their mouths agape.

    Fei Yanzi¡¯s delicate hand was pressed against her heart, as she tried to calm herself down.

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s expression was even more unsightly, and his voice sank as he insisted, ¡°Merely five high-order Saint Fates!¡±

    After all, Yuan Qianxing had integrated with three high-order Saint Fates in one saint godhead. Whereas, even with his five high-order Saint Fates and three saint godheads, Huang Xiaolong was stillcking inparison to him as it averaged to less than two Saint Fates in one saint godhead.

    But he barely finished his sentence when he saw that another golden light had appeared. He nearly choked but his eyes never left the newly appeared high-order Saint Fate.

    ¡°Six, six high-order Saint Fates!¡±

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    The shrieksing from all around the battle stage were filled with shock and disbelief.

    Yuan Wangfeng, Yao Ji, and Chen Muguang felt their throats go dry, whereas Fei Yanzi¡¯s hand on her chest pressed down firmer.

    Then, another golden light emerged!

    ¡°Seven, seven!¡±

    A vice hall master yelped, but before he could finish what he wanted to say, the eighth golden light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint godheads.

    ¡°Eight, eight!¡±

    Then, the ninth golden light joined the lineup.

    ¡°Ninth, ninth!¡±

    The vice hall master suddenly started stuttering, mouthing his numbers.

    ¡°This, this isn¡¯t true, right?!¡±

    ¡°Ninth, ninth! This is unprecedented, eternally one and only, ah!¡±

    Though it wasn¡¯t cold, people were sucking in breaths of cold air, as they were rendered shocked and speechless.

    Yuan Qianxing, who was being disdainful towards Huang Xiaolong a while ago, waspletely frozen, and not a sound came from him anymore.

    His fingers dug into his palms, as he clenched his fists tightly. At the same time, his eyes were fixed on the nine high-order Saint Fates!

    Three saint godheads, nine Saint Fates!

    Like him, Huang Xiaolong had integrated three Saint Fates within each of his saint godheads!

    Just as everyone thought that it was going to end there, suddenly, another golden light flew out. It appeared in front of everyone quietly, shining brilliantly, and shocking everyone until their eyes almost fell out of their sockets.

    ¡°Ten, ten, ten!¡± The same vice hall master started stuttering again.

    Mo Wunian¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. Am I a¡­?

    On the other hand, Fei Yanzi pressed on her chest again with a little more force.

    Huang Xiaolong took note of the crowd¡¯s expression as he released the eleventh high-order Saint Fate!

    Elevel high-order Saint Fates in a row in high air. The world seemed as if it was losing its brilliance, and Yuan Qianxing¡¯s Origin Saint Godhead¡¯s three high-order Saint Fates looked dim and bleak inparison. The Origin Saint Godhead¡¯s three Saint Fates huddled together, akin to moths seeking warmth from closeness.

    ¡°Howe?! It¡¯s not possible. How could there be eleven high-order Saint Fates!¡± Yuan Qianxing roared hysterically.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered as his twelfth Saint Fate flew out, and the world¡¯s light was eclipsed.

    Everyone stared foolishly at the twelve high-order Saint Fates in an orderly row in high air.

    Yin Zhangguo was already numbed from the consecutive shocks he had received today that he was speechless. When Huang Xiaolong had revealed his nine Saint Fates, he had proimed Huang Xiaolong as an unprecedented genius, eternally one and only. What should he say now that there were twelve high-order Saint Fates?

    Suddenly, Yuan Qianxingughed loudly like he had gone mad. ¡°Excellent, excellent! This is simply wonderful! Huang Xiaolong, the stronger your three saint godheads are, the better it is. With my Inextinguishable Dao Heart, I will absorb your three saint godheads, and devour your twelve high-order Saint Fates. Then, I will truly be super invincible!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shot Yuan Qianxing a ridiculing gaze. In the next second, the Holy Mandate Imprint between his eyebrow let out the brightest dazzling rays, stupefying the crowd. Rays of inextinguishable light also shone from his chest, coupled with grand dao energy that flowed around Huang Xiaolong like best-behaved children.

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s hystericalughter died as his fantasy of bing super invincible shattered into smithereens, kicking him back to reality.

    ¡°In-Inextinguishable Dao Heart!¡± someone in the crowd yelled.

 Chapter 2658: Miserable till No Pants to Wear

    <h4>Chapter 2658: Miserable till No Pants to Wear</h4>

    ¡°Inextinguishable Dao Heart!¡±

    The words reverberated through the Five Spirits Peak space.

    Fei Yanzi¡¯s hand on her chest was pinching a handful of flesh, adding anotheryer of charm to her.

    There seemed to be an invisible giant hand strangling Yuan Wangfeng¡¯s, Yao Ji¡¯s, and others¡¯ throats. Chen Muguang¡¯s eyes protruded from his sockets, as he looked deathly pale. An overwhelming fear spiraled from the bottom of his heart, and it was so sudden and strong that it pushed him into absolute despair in seconds.

    ¡°This, this is simply¡­¡± On the main viewing stage, Long Shengtian¡¯s mouth was agape, and he was at a loss for words to describe the shock and excitement boiling in his heart.

    Everyone was just as dumbfounded.

    When Yuan Qianxing¡¯s cultivation was still at the Sixth Heaven True Saint, he had sessfully transformed his heart to Inextinguishable Dao Heart, shocking the Alien Lands¡¯ numerous Primal Ancestors. Yet, Huang Xiaolong, who was merely a Fourth Heaven True Saint, had already formed his Inextinguishable Dao Heart.

    Then again, if they knew that Huang Xiaolong had formed his Inextinguishable Dao Heart before entering True Saint Realm, they would probably pee in their pants¡­

    Seeing that Yuan Qianxing had returned to normal after brief interlude of hysterics, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward, approaching Yuan Qianxing, and his voice rang on the stage, ¡°Yuan Qianxing, yes, you have an Inextinguishable Dao Heart, but in this world, you are not the sole person who has an Inextinguishable Dao Heart.¡±

    In other words, below the Primal Ancestor Realm, Yuan Qianxing, was not the sole special person who had the Inextinguishable Dao Heart.

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s senses returned to reality, and his face was twisted with insanity as killing intent surged viciously in his eyes. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, so what if you also have the Inextinguishable Dao Heart. Can it be more powerful than mine?!¡±

    There were distinctions between saint godheads and holy souls, and such distinctions also exist between inextinguishable dao hearts. The higher the rank of an inextinguishable dao heart, the more powerful the grand dao energy it condensed.

    ¡°Return to Origin!¡±

    ¡°Annihte Heaven, Annihte Earth, Annihte All-things!¡±

    Yuan Qianxing bellowed. His body rose into the air as his fists murderously punched towards Huang Xiaolong. Origin energy poured down from the void, while the Holy Mandate Imprint on his forehead and the Inextinguishable Dao Heart in his chest burst out in dazzling rays of light.

    As Yuan Qianxing¡¯s fists struck out, origin energy and grand dao energy flooded, swirling into a great sea of origin energy of grand dao energy.

    Under his fists¡¯ force, everything seemed to return to the most primitive form in fragments.

    The Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor Long Shengtian paled at the terror of Yuan Qianxing¡¯s attack.

    Fei Yanzi¡¯s face was drained of blood.

    But Huang Xiaolong was as calm as he ever was. The three saint godheads and twelve high-order Saint Fates¡¯ brilliance intensified as xuanhuang qi, nefarious qi, and chaos void qi poured in three different waterfalls of energy from the void.

    The twelve high-order Saint Fates¡¯ brilliant rays shook the world.

    Everyone¡¯s sight was blinded by the intense light from the twelve Saint Fates.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Inextinguishable Dao Heart and his Holy Mandate Imprint¡¯s powers roared to life as his fists punched out.

    Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists force, the crowd had an illusion that they would undoubtedly perish.

    R-r-rum-r-rumble!

    As the two people¡¯s fists collided, world-shaking explosions drummed endlessly.

    It felt like an eternity had passed when the thunderous explosions finally stopped, and the crowd was immediately agape upon seeing Yuan Qianxing sprawled weakly on the edge of the battle stage, sans his robe and pants. One could only wonder whether Huang Xiaolong was too strong or the quality of Yuan Qianxing¡¯s pants was inferior. Anyway, the point was, Yuan Qianxing no longer had pants on him. In fact, he was only d in a piece of dirty-looking underpants that was dazzling red in color.

    Clearly, he looked like he had been abused miserably that he had lost his pants!

    Fei Yanzi took a quick gaze over Yuan Qianxing¡¯s crotch and spat inwardly, annoyed that Huang Xiaolong had really taken off Yuan Qianxing¡¯s pants in public!

    However, looking at Yuan Qianxing¡¯s sorry state, she gloated inwardly.

    For many years, because of Yuan Qianxing, the Myriad Origin Race¡¯s disciples had been bullying the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Yuan Wangfeng and a group of Myriad Origin Race¡¯s experts eximed anxiously as they rushed towards the battle stage, but all of them were sent flying by the protective barrier.

    On the main viewing stage, Long Shengtian wasughing heartily, ¡°Yuan Qianxing probably hadn¡¯t expected that there would be a day that he¡¯d be so miserable to the point of losing his pants.¡±

    Fei Yanzi gloated at Yuan Qianxing¡¯s state, and Long Shengtian even more so.

    With Long Shengtian taking the lead, the disciples from Flying Heaven Race, Silver Purity Race, Twin Dragon Race, Purple Spider Race, and even the human race burst intoughter.

    Yuan Qianxing struggled to his feet on the edge of the battle stage, and the harshughter all around drummed into his ears. His eyes were spitting mes of fury, and his killing intent surged violently around him. These insignificant ants dare tough at me?!

    When this farce finished, he would squish each of these ants to their deaths! Every-single-one-of-them!

    ¡°Long Shengtian, don¡¯t becent. One day, I will end your life and swallow you!¡± Yuan Qianxing shot Long Shengtian a bone-chilling re from the battle stage.

    Long Shengtian¡¯s face sank, and he retorted icily, ¡°Do you think you still have that chance?¡±

    A light shed and a metallic purple de appeared in Yuan Qianxing¡¯s hand. This metallic purple de reflected heart-palpitating gleams under the sunlight as if it was enshrouded by metallic purple zing mes.

    ¡°Purple Metal de!¡± Many present experts gasped when they recognized which de had appeared in Yuan Qianxing¡¯s hand.

    The Purple Metal de was the Myriad Origin Race¡¯s dao artifact!

    No one had thought that the Myriad Origin Race would actually give Yuan Qianxing the Purple Metal de.

    Seemingly pleased by the crowd¡¯s shock, Yuan Qianxing let out a satisfied chuckle and pointed the tip of his de at Huang Xiaolong and shed down. Curtains of metallic purple de qi turned into indomitable mountains of de.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, die, die for me!¡± Yuan Qianxing roared savagely.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted with disdain, and as Yuan Qianxing¡¯s Purple Metal de shed down, a bird-headed spear appeared in his hand. The sharp pointed beak of the bird-head was aimed at Yuan Qianxing¡¯s crotch, tearing down with one swift motion.

    ¡°Flying Heaven Spear!¡±

    Yes, it was the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s Flying Heaven Spear!

    The Flying Heaven Spear¡¯s bird-head¡¯s sharp beak pierced through the rows of de mountains, and hooked onto Yuan Qianxing¡¯s underpants in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing this, Yuan Qianxing¡¯s face froze, and he could no longer bother with anything else. With a flick of his wrist, he used the Purple Metal de to block in front of his crotch.

    Dang!

    A crisp metallic noise echoed through the air.

    The Purple Metal de barely blocked the bird¡¯s sharp beak in time. Purple ming sparks flew from the friction, and a numbing pain snaked up Yuan Qianxing¡¯s arm from the impact as his body was knocked back, crashing down onto the battle stage. His blood surged, and blood trickled down the corner of his mouth. But he didn¡¯t have the time to be concerned with this. He looked down and sighed in relief, seeing his underpants were still on. Then again, cold sweat dampened his back.

    Before he could finish letting out a sigh, the Flying Heaven Spear in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand moved forward again. Yuan Qianxing tried to dodge in panic, but he was still a beat too slow. The bird beak pierced into his chest and came out from his back.

    Terrifying destructive energy from the spear¡¯s bird-head rushed into Yuan Qianxing¡¯s body, destroying Yuan Qianxing¡¯s Origin Saint Physique. Blood spurted from Yuan Qianxing¡¯s mouth.

    But right at this time, several sources of terrifying power descended from the void, passing the Five Spirits Peak¡¯s restrictions, mming straight onto the battle stage. More urately, all the attacks were targeted at Huang Xiaolong. The power of thisbined attack was enough to kill a dozen, even several hundred Ninth Heaven True Saint experts.

    Primal Ancestors!

    Moreover, there were several Primal Ancestors¡¯bined full force attack on Huang Xiaolong.

    On the main viewing stage, the Otherworldly Mansion Master Mo Zhi let out a cold harrumph. His hands moved in the air, with his palms straight as a de as he cut to the front. Under the power of his palms, space cracked inch by inch.

    Almost at the same time, Long Shengtian and Fei Yanzi also attacked.

    Huang Xiaolong pulled the Flying Heaven Spear out from Yuan Qianxing¡¯s chest and thrust skyward without any emotion. In fact, he had long discovered that the Myriad Origin Race¡¯s, Enchantress Race¡¯s, Golden Buddha Race¡¯s, and another race¡¯s old ancestors were hidden in the void close by.

 Chapter 2659: Grand Dao Source Spring

    <h4>Chapter 2659: Grand Dao Source Spring </h4>

    When the Otherworldly Mansion Master Mo Zhi¡¯s, Long Shengtian¡¯s, and Fei Yanzi¡¯s attacks reached the several uninvited guests, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Flying Heaven Spear also collided with attacks aimed at him.

    Deafening rumbles shook the air.

    All other noises in the world disappeared at this moment.

    The overwhelming destructive force from several Primal Ancestors¡¯ attacks swept outwards. Even a little bit of this degree of power could easily destroy a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm expert with absolute decimation. Not even one¡¯s holy soul would be able to escape.

    Faces of the Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s experts turned gray.

    Right at this time, as Mo Zhi¡¯s hands gestured in the air, the blinding lights burst out from the Five Spirits Peak, straight into the sky, and covered the entire Five Spirits Peak and everyone present. Everyone within the Five Spirits Peak felt the space around them twisted for a second, then, all of them were transferred into another space.

    Destructive power swept through the space they were originally in and the space crumbled, reduced to dust that scattered away, leaving only a ck void.

    Watching this sight, every Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s experts broke out in a cold sweat.

    On the battle stage, Huang Xiaolong staggered back from the repelling force, feeling a burst of pain scorching through his hand that was holding the Flying Heaven Spear. However, as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy energy circted through his body, his difort disappeared.

    When Huang Xiaolong parried the several old ancestors¡¯ attack with the Flying Heaven Spear, on the battle stage, Yuan Qianxing¡¯s body was suddenly enshrouded in resplendent light that turned into strands of origin energy and he disappeared from the battle stage.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll pay you back today¡¯s humiliation by a million times!¡±

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s voice echoed loudly, filled with malice and brimming with killing intent that sent chills down the spine. Being targeted by an enemy that had the strengthparable to a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor was never something good.

    However, replying to Yuan Qianxing¡¯s threat was a stab to the void from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spear. The Flying Heaven Spear in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand was infused with his three saint godheads¡¯ powers, aiming straight at Yuan Qianxing¡¯s chest. A streak of blinding light pierced into the void, and a split secondter, Yuan Qianxing¡¯s miserable scream reverberated in the air.

    Any one could hear that stab just now had certainly given Yuan Qianxing a lot of pain.

    Yuan Qianxing disappearedpletely after that scream.

    The Myriad Origin Race, Enchantress Race, Golden Buddha Race, and another race¡¯s old ancestors, who had hidden in the void earlier, did not show up nor utter a sound. All around was heavy silence.

    Huang Xiaolong did not bother to attempt chasing after Yuan Qianxing. Yuan Qianxing had an Inextinguishable Dao Heart, and many unknown trump cards. At his current strength, Huang Xiaolong knew that he could inflict heavy injuries on Yuan Qianxing but not kill him in a short time. Not to mention that there were the Myriad Origin Race and three other old ancestors protecting Yuan Qianxing. Thus this time, Huang Xiaolong had to let Yuan Qianxing go.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his saint godheads and Holy Mandate Imprint.

    The curtain had fallen on the Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s mansion young masterpetition.

    Below the battle stage, Yuan Wangfeng, Yao Ji, and the rest of the Myriad Origin Race¡¯s, Enchantress Race¡¯s, and Golden Buddha Race¡¯s experts¡¯ faces were ugly to the extreme. Chen Muguang looked like a dead man. Before thepetition had started, no one had expected this result.

    Yuan Qianxing, with his Origin Saint Godhead, was hailed as the Son of Origin. But he had lost to Huang Xiaolong, who was merely a Fourth Heaven True Saint.

    On the battle stage, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over Yuan Wangfeng, Yao Ji, Chen Muguang, and the others, and they nked for a second. When Chen Muguang felt Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, his knees buckled, and he almost fell on his arse on the ground.

    Subsequently, before everyone¡¯s astonished and fearful gazes, the Otherworldly Mansion Master Mo Zhi smiled as he announced the final result¡ªHuang Xiaolong was the Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s young master!

    With his Xuanhuang Supreme Dragon, Nefarious origin, and Chaos Void Saint Godhead, twelve high-order Saint Fates, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s promotion to the position of mansion young master was more than appropriate!

    No one dared to voice any objection, not even Yuan Wangfeng who was very vocal against Huang Xiaolong.

    The Otherworldly Mansion Master Mo Zhi, Deputy Mansion Master Long Shengtian, and the others all surrounded Huang Xiaolong as they congratted him.

    As thepetition came to an end, news of the stage battle spread like wildfire through the Alien Lands. Experts in the numerous domains boiled in excitement, shock, and disbelief as if they were listening to some kind of unbelievable myth.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has three evolvable saint godheads? Twelve high-order Saint Fates?!¡±

    ¡°Not only that, I¡¯ve heard he also has the Holy Mandate Imprint, and Inextinguishable Dao Heart! It is said that on the battle stage, Yuan Qianxing couldn¡¯t withstand one strike from Huang Xiaolong, and even his pants shattered into fragments in the first blow!¡±

    ¡°In the end, Yuan Qianxing fled in a sorry state. If it wasn¡¯t for the Myriad Origin Race¡¯s old ancestor and several other old ancestors¡¯ rescue, Yuan Qianxing probably wouldn¡¯t have survived till the end! When Yuan Qianxing escaped, he only had his underpants on him, turning him into aughing stock through the whole Alien Lands! Remember, how glorious he was before, with the Origin Saint Godhead? Hailed as the Son of Origin, he was a mansion master candidate, but now, he¡¯s nothing!¡±

    Through the Alien Lands were talks and whispers of the battle between Yuan Qianxing and Huang Xiaolong, shocking various races¡¯ experts.

    Naturally, Yuan Qianxing had be the biggestughing stock in history.

    The Myriad Origin Race, Enchantress Race, and Golden Buddha Race had ordered the disciples of their own races to spread rumors detrimental to Huang Xiaolong. For example, they were told to say that Huang Xiaolong had made insidious sneak attacks on Yuan Qianxing, or the Otherworldly Mansion Master Mo Zhi, Deputy Mansion Master Long Shengtian, and others had helped Huang Xiaolong in secret. They even used Huang Xiaolong of being shameless. But when these rumors appeared, most of the people merely listened to it as a joke. No one believed a word of it.

    Half a monthter¡­

    At nightfall¡­

    On the top of the Chaos Essence Holy Peak, Huang Xiaolong was pondering.

    There was news about the escaped Yuan Qianxing from the Otherworldly Mansion. Yuan Qianxing was seen at the boundary of the World River. Clearly, he was nning to hide in the World River. ording to Long Shengtian¡¯s analysis, Yuan Qianxing, very likely, was headed to the Eight w Devil Eye Race.¡±

    ¡°World River,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    No matter what, leaving Yuan Qianxing alive was going to cause endless troubles. Thus he nned to go to the World River to tie up this loose end and also look for the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s old ancestor to ask about the secret on the Creation Record¡¯sst page.

    Then again, before he set off to the World River, he needed to raise his strength a little more.

    Dao Fruit, Huang Xiaolong muttered inwardly.

    Now that he was the official Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s young master, perhaps, he could ask Mo Zhi and Long Shengtian about the Three of Grand Dao and Dao Fruit. Since he was the mansion¡¯s young master, he had the right to know about certain secrets.

    After getting the Dao Fruit, he could probably advance to Fifth Heaven True Saint.

    Early the next day, Huang Xiaolong went to see Mo Zhi and Long Shengtian, and managed to inquire about the Tree of Grand Dao and Dao Fruit.

    Both Mo Zhi and Long Shengtian were surprised as neither of them had expected Huang Xiaolong to know that the Tree of Grand Dao was at the Otherworldly Mansion.

    ¡°Yes, the Tree of Grand Dao is in the forbiddennd of our Otherworldly Mansion.¡±

    After exchanging a brief nce, Mo Zhi nodded and did not conceal the matter. ¡°The thing is, a few years back, it was traumatized, and it suffered some serious damages, which affected the Dao Fruits it bears. At the moment, there is no way the Dao Fruits can be collected, and even if you consume the Dao Fruit, it won¡¯t have the ideal effects.¡±

    They brought Huang Xiaolong into the Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s forbiddennd, in front of the towering Tree of Grand Dao. As they had said, the tree¡¯s trunk was scorched ck, and the six fist-sized fruits on its branches looked bleak, wrinkly and shrunken, as if their vitality had leaked away.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. Why is the situation so bad?

    ¡°In truth, there is a way to heal the Tree of Grand Dao, as long as there is the grand dao source spring.¡± Mo Zhi suddenly said, ¡°When I went to the World River, I went because of this.¡±

    ¡°You mean the grand dao source spring is at the World River?¡± Huang Xiaolong immediately became spirited.

 Chapter 2660: Sky Opening Island

    <h4>Chapter 2660: Sky Opening Ind </h4>

    ¡°Yes, there is ny-nine percent certainty that the grand dao source spring is on the Sky Opening Ind.¡± Mo Zhi nodded his head with certainty.

    ¡°Sky Opening Ind?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated with an expression of doubt. This was the first time he was hearing the name Sky Opening Ind. Then again, if Mo Zhi had returned without any harvest, then it seemed like the Sky Opening Ind was not simple.

    As Huang Xiaolong guessed, Mo Zhi went on, ¡°There is a legend about the Sky Opening Ind that before the Holy World and Alien Lands came into existence, a piece of Xuanhuang Stone fell into the World River. Later on, that Xuanhuang Stone became the Sky Opening Ind. On the Sky Opening Ind, there are many unseen but terrifyingyers of restrictions, and even at my strength, I can barely break a few of them.¡±

    ¡°Xuanhuang Stone?¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed, ¡°No one could break the restrictions on it?¡±

    Long Shengtian nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though many of World River¡¯s Primal Ancestors had joined hands, they failed to enter the deepest area of the Sky Opening Ind, and they were only able to around the outer periphery at most. Then again, although it is merely the outer peripheral region, some Primal Ancestors collected a few grand dao treasures. As for the deepest area, there could only be even more amazing grand dao treasures!¡±

    Even more amazing grand dao treasures!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up like a million watt light bulb.

    ¡°The Holy World and Alien Lands have existed for countless billions of years, and the Sky Opening Ind for even longer than that. Hence, all these years, no one has been able to determine what¡¯s further inside the Sky Opening Ind, but after searching through many ancient records, and looking around here and there, I can confidently deduce that the grand dao source spring is at the deepest area of Sky Opening Ind.¡± Mo Zhi went on, ¡°There are many, many grand dao treasures that are no worse than the Tree of Grand Dao.¡±

    A light flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°After so many years¡¯ of study, I havee to one conclusion. The restrictions on the Sky Opening Ind not necessarily need to be resolved by pure force,¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s voice grew serious, ¡°To pass through the many restrictions and enter the deepest area, one of the main conditions requires possessing strength equivalent to a Primal Ancestor, the second condition is super strong talent, while the third and final condition is, luck!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head buzzed with excitement.

    Strength rivaling a Primal Ancestor? He had it.

    Super strong talent? He had it.

    And his luck had always been very good, and it was not an exaggeration to say that his luck was unbelievably good.

    Huang Xiaolong almost convinced himself that he could pass through the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s restrictions with his eyes closed.

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confident expression, Mo Zhi shook his head and advised, ¡°Xiaolong, even though you have the strength equivalent to a Primal Ancestor with super strong talent, and intangible things like luck, being lucky in the past doesn¡¯t mean you will always be lucky. The Sky Opening Ind is filled with dangers, and even a Primal Ancestor can get trapped on the ind and nevere out. If you really want to go there, I think it is better you wait until you¡¯ve broken through to Seventh Heaven True Saint as it will be less risky that way.¡±

    Wait until Seventh Heaven True Saint? Huang Xiaolong shook his head. How many yearster would that be, he couldn¡¯t wait that long.

    Therefore, he was bound to go to the Sky Opening Ind as soon as he could.

    Mo Zhi and Long Shengtian continued to dissuade Huang Xiaolong, but after seeing that he was determined, they gave up. Inwardly, both of them hoped Huang Xiaolong would be able to find the grand dao source spring and revive the Tree of Grand Dao.

    Mo Zhi solemnly promised, ¡°If you can get the grand dao source spring and revive the Tree of Grand Dao, I will give you three Grand Dao Fruits from the six growing on the tree.¡±

    Three of six Dao Fruits was a great reward. After all, the Otherworldly Mansion had spent countless resources all these years to nurture the Tree of Grand Dao and its Dao Fruits, not to mention the amount of effort.

    ¡°Deal!¡± Huang Xiaolong agreed crisply.

    Originally, his aim in joining the Otherworldly Mansion was to get two Dao Fruits, now that he was promised three, one for Zi Dongping, one for himself, and there was one extra.

    Subsequently, Mo Zhi exined to Huang Xiaolong in detail the things rted to the Sky Opening Ind. As long as it was something that he knew of, he informed Huang Xiaolong about it, from how he himself had passed through the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s restrictions, which direction he had gone, where the dangers were, how to avoid them, and what kind of beasts he had seen.

    The sky opening beasts on the Sky Opening Ind were stronger than beasts in other ces, and many of them had the strength of a Primal Ancestor Realm.

    Mo Zhi spent half a day exining things to Huang Xiaolong with Long Shengtian asionally adding a word or two. They let Huang Xiaolong leave only after the two really could not squeeze out any more information from their brains.

    The next day¡­

    Fei Yanzi came knocking on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bedroom door and asked, ¡°I heard from Mo Zhi and Long Shengtian that you¡¯re nning to go to the World River?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as he answered yes.

    ¡°I want to go with you,¡± Fei Yanzi suddenly said.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and asked, ¡°You¡­ want to go with me?¡±

    ¡°What is that expression on your face? What, me going with you lowers your status or prestige?¡± Fei Yanzi snorted codly as her gaze sharpened, rendering Huang Xiaolong stupefied.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Fei Yanzi snorted and turned away, leaving a sentence in the air, ¡°I¡¯ll go myself.¡±

    This clearly looked like sulking.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Fei Yanzi stride out from his room, and his mouth opened and closed without saying a word.

    After seeing that Fei Yanzi had walked out of sight, Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly.

    In all honesty, it was inconvenient to have Fei Yanzi following him. In a dangerous ce like the Sky Opening Ind, safety did not necessarily rely on numbers. Sometimes, it was easier to fall into predicament with more people around.

    This was why Huang Xiaolong did not retain Fei Yanzi in the end.

    A few days after that, Huang Xiaolong greeted Mo Zhi and Long Shengtian, then set off from the Otherworldly Mansion. He didn¡¯t want too many people to know of his departure this time. Therefore, other than Mo Zhi and Long Shengtian, only Fei Yanzi knew of it.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the Chaos Essence Holy Peak, Fei Yanzi also left the peak, and she left in the direction towards the World River.

    Honestly, the reason she had insisted on going to the Sky Opening Ind wasn¡¯t because she was sulking, but she really needed to look for something on the Sky Opening Ind.

    After leaving the Otherworldly Mansion, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Cangqiong Dao Pce out, and traveled onward in it. The Cangqiong Dao Pce was indeed a top grade flying dao artifact. In less than two months, Huang Xiaolong reached the small area of the junction between the World River and Alien Lands.

    Although the rtionship between the Alien Lands¡¯ forces and World River¡¯s forces was not considered as hostile, border areas such as this ce were alwayswless and chaotic. Robberies and killings weremon daily urrences. The World River¡¯s sea races¡¯ disciples would sneak into the Alien Lands¡¯ territories, killing alien races¡¯ and human races¡¯ disciples as sport.

    Because the Cangqiong Dao Pce¡¯s appearance was too striking, Huang Xiaolong put away with the Cangqiong Dao Pce when he was close to arriving at the border and flew the rest of the way himself. On top of that, Huang Xiaolong also altered his overall physical appearance as he definitely did not want his arrival at the World River to alert Yuan Qianxing before he found him.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s original n was to avoid any conflict with the World River¡¯s sea races, but unfortunately, he encountered more than a few sea races¡¯ disciples¡¯ attack on his way.

    To maintain secrecy, Huang Xiaolong annihted these sea races¡¯ disciples, but his action not only failed to deter further attacks, but these sea races¡¯ disciples¡¯ attacks intensified and multiplied.

    As the number of sea races¡¯ disciples joined in to attack Huang Xiaolong, he finally attracted the attention of these sea races experts, including experts from the sea races¡¯ royal families.

    ¡°Oh, a mere human has killed more than ten thousand of my sea races¡¯ disciples? Including a dozen of my Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s disciples?¡± Murderous aura rippled across Mo Shuo¡¯s eyes when he heard the report from one of the disciples. ¡°And he¡¯s heading towards us?¡±

    ¡°It is so, Young Master Mo Shuo, but that human is quite strong.¡± one of the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s disciples added.

    Mo Shuo sneered, ¡°A human from the Alien Lands is the lowest kind of a being. What kind of expert can a ve in the Aliens Lands be??¡±

    ¡°Go, gather everyone. We¡¯ll kill him at the river mouth!¡±

    The river mouth was a spot everyone needed to pass through to enter the World River.

 Chapter 2661: Entering the World River

    <h4>Chapter 2661: Entering the World River</h4>

    ¡°Should we call over Eminent Elder Mo Cheng and the others?¡± The Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s disciple inquired hesitantly.

    Eminent Elder Mo Cheng was one of the Eminent Elders who apanied them this time, and he was ate-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm expert.

    Upon hearing that, Mo Shuo rejected, ¡°He¡¯s merely a lowly and weak human. So there is no need to alert Eminent Elder Mo Cheng as it¡¯s like killing a chicken with a butcher¡¯s knife.¡±

    ¡°Go call Grand Elder Mo Wentai and others. They are more than enough to deal with this human.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Mo Shuo!¡±

    Half a dayter¡­

    Huang Xiaolong stopped in midair, looking at the enormous river mouth a short distance away. There was a several thousand miles wide opening, and inside this opening, icy blue waters rose into the air, sshing everywhere. On the other side of the opening was a calm blue sky.

    This was the boundary between the Alien Lands and World River, known as the river mouth!

    The sight before him was a unique one, spectacr, and breathtaking all in one. With violent churning waves on one side and a calm bright sky on the other, this was the grandness of nature¡¯s creation.

    Even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help sighing in admiration.

    After stopping only briefly, Huang Xiaolong continued flying towards the river mouth.

    But halfway over, Huang Xiaolong spotted arge group of World River forces¡¯ disciples flying out from the icy blue river mouth, embroiled in a murderous aura as they rushed towards him.

    There were several tens of thousands of disciples in this group, at the least.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s focus was on the several hundred people at the very front of therge group. So, it is the Eight w Devil Eye Race leading the pack. The corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curved into a cold sneer. Along the way to the river mouth, he had killed more than a few of the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s disciples. Looking at the momentum of this group, there was no doubt they had specifically waited for him there.

    He had initially intended to make a trip to the Eight w Devil Eye Race to dig out Yuan Qianxing after obtaining the grand dao source spring from the Sky Opening Ind. Well, Godughs when man makes ns. The Eight w Devil Eye Race hade asking for trouble with him.

    The Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s experts, headed by Mo Shuo, flew straight towards Huang Xiaolong. From afar, Mo Shuo had seen through and determined that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm was merely at early-Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm. Mo Shuopletely let go of his worries.

    He was concerned that this human might be a Ninth Heaven True Saint. In that case, it would have been more troublesome to deal with him.

    After confirming that Huang Xiaolong was merely a Fourth Heaven True Saint with his own eyes, Mo Shuo felt that his arrangements were superfluous since he had gathered several high-level True Saint experts.

    Mo Shuo stopped a dozen meters away from Huang Xiaolong, looking at him with cold eyes as he spoke, ¡°Punk, you should know why I¡¯ming at you. A human actually dared to kill a dozen of my Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s disciples, and then you have the guts to show up at the river mouth!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, ¡°Whether it is the Eight w Devil Eye Race, the Dragon Fish Race, or any other World River¡¯s royal races that offend me, I will kill them.¡±

    Mo Shuo and other Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s experts were stunned for a second before bursting intoughter. Mo Shuo¡¯s mocking gaze was too obvious. ¡°Punk, from your big tone, I almost took you to be a Primal Ancestor expert!¡±

    ¡°A Fourth Heaven True Saint sure can brag. You are more brazen than many other peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saints.¡±

    Laughter thundered from the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s experts.

    ¡°Whoever blocks my path, I will kill them without mercy!¡± Huang Xiaolong stated icily. ¡°Scram now and you can still keep your life.¡±

    Hearing that, Mo Shuo¡¯s face sank instantly. A low sinister chuckle escaped his mouth, ¡°Kill without mercy?! Punk, I¡¯m waiting to see how you¡¯re going to kill us without mercy!¡±

    He then looked over his shoulder and said to an early Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s expert, ¡°Go capture him, but don¡¯t kill him first as I want to bring him back to the Eight w Devil Eye Race!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Mo Shuo!¡± The early Seventh Heaven True Saint expertplied respectfully then strode confidently towards Huang Xiaolong.

    His face was slightly twisted with an excited smile, ¡°Punk, I¡¯ll first let you experience our Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s eight ws!¡±

    The Eight w Devil Eye Race had an extremely poisonous martial art. Whenbined with an Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s innate toxin in his blood, it would give his victim excruciating pain.

    It was amon method the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s experts used to deal with enemies. The pain was so overbearing that some true Saint experts had died. Hence the mention of the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s eight ws would drain the blood from many experts¡¯ faces.

    After he finished saying what he wanted to say, he reached out with his arms with fingers curled into ws, swiping at Huang Xiaolong. In a single stroke, eight phantom ck ws rushed towards Huang Xiaolong, in roiling ck mists of poisonous qi. From afar, it resembled eight great seas of ck mist.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even spare a second nce at the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s expert. A powerful finger force shot out with a light tap of his finger in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger force prated the eight great seas of ck mist, and then went on to pierce a hole through the expert¡¯s chest without stopping.

    The Eight w Devil Eye Race expert was knocked back and bang¡ªhe exploded to his death.

    ¡°What?!¡± Mo Shuo and the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s experts were bbergasted, their faces showing incredulous disbelief.

    Exploded with one strike?!

    Whilst in shock, Mo Shuo suddenly looked at Huang Xiaolong, and observed Huang Xiaolong again with a secret method, yet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was still at the early Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm!

    But, how could this be?!

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Mo Shuo demanded gloomily.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and iciness seeped into his voice, ¡°After all, it¡¯s useless to know for a group that¡¯s going to die.¡±

    Mo Shuo and all Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s experts were enraged by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    ¡°For a group that¡¯s going to die?!¡±

    An Eighth Heaven True Saint expert by Mo Shuo¡¯s side let out a resounding roar towards the sky, ¡°Let¡¯s see if a Fourth Heaven True Saint¡¯sbat power is really that amazing!¡±

    Just as he finished, Huang Xiaolong raised his palm and pressed down in the air. In the next second, the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s experts saw the space above their heads shattering, turning into nothingness!

    A simple gesture rendered a piece of heaven shattered!

    Only Primal Ancestors have this ability!

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    Mo Shuo shouted in fear. He and all the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s experts desperately tried to fly out of the shattered sky territory, but their efforts were futile. The copsing sky was akin to a massive space beast that came at them with its mouth open. Mo Shuo and therge group of experts were swallowed in the blink of an eye. No one survived.

    It was as if the tens of thousands of Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s disciples had never appeared, as they disappeared without a trace.

    Before long, the copsed sky recovered, and everything returned to normal.

    Huang Xiaolong flew towards the river mouth. At the river mouth, he touched the World River¡¯s icy blue waters with his palm, feeling the coldness against his skin. Wisps of icy blue mist followed as he withdrew his palm.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong disappeared into the river mouth in a flicker. Almost immediately, he arrived in an icy blue world, surrounded by icy blue waters.

    This World River space was more beautiful than he had imagined, and it was pure and clean like utopia.

    Huang Xiaolong flew forth.

    At the same time when Huang Xiaolong entered the World River, inside one of the Eight w Devil Eye Race headquarters¡¯ pces, Yuan Qianxing was discussing something with the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s old ancestor, patriarch, and young master.

    ¡°The news that I¡¯m here at the Eight w Devil Eye Race must have reached Huang Xiaolong by now.¡± Yuan Qianxing¡¯s eyes gleam at the mention of Huang Xiaolong.

    The Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s Old Ancestor, Mo Jincheng, responded casually, ¡°Brother Qianxing, rest assured. My Eight w Devil Eye Race is not a ce Huang Xiaolong wants toe and go as he pleases. If he dares toe, he definitely won¡¯t see the next day¡¯s sun!¡±

 Chapter 2662: Rising Clouds Commerce

    <h4>Chapter 2662: Rising Clouds Commerce </h4>

    The Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s patriarch, Mo Rui smiled confidently, ¡°That¡¯s right, when Fang Ding trespassed into our Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s headquarters, he almost left his life here. By the time he managed to escape, we had cut off one of his arms, and made him as miserable as could be. Speaking about that, I wonder if his arm has regrown!¡±

    Fang Ding was a Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert from the Alien Lands.

    Fang Ding was once a legend in the Alien Lands. There was a time when feeling confident of his strength, Fang Ding had wanted to ransack the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s treasury. In the end, not only Fang Ding had failed to enter their treasury, but he was trapped by the Eight w Devil Eye Race. Fang Ding had managed to escape several dayster after paying a hefty price.

    Hitherto, there was no news of Fang Ding.

    Some said that Fang Ding was traumatized by the experience and had gone into hiding. However, regardless of the rumors, the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s prestige had risen to a new height ever since then.

    Hearing that, Yuan Qianxing nodded his head, ¡°The power of Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s grand formation is not a secret. If Huang Xiaolong really dares toe, I would have to trouble you all to take action.¡±

    Old Ancestor Mo Jincheng chuckled good-naturedly, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, and even if you don¡¯t ask, we would still take action. When we have Huang Xiaolong trapped, we¡¯ll destroy his physical body first, then annihte his holy soul, andstly, suppress his Inextinguishable Dao Heart!¡±

    At this time, themunication symbol Mo Jun hung at his waist shook. He brought it up, and when he read the content, his expression turned solemn immediately.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Rui frowned slightly as he asked.

    ¡°Father, something happened to Mo Shuo!¡± Mo Jun quickly passed themunication symbol in his hand to Mo Rui.

    Mo Rui¡¯s face changed for the worse after reading the content.

    Although Mo Shuo was not the most talented amongst his sons, and this son didn¡¯t please him, Mo Shuo was still his son. Someone killed my son?

    Mo Rui passed themunication symbol to Mo Jincheng and Yuan Qianxing. Mo Jincheng¡¯s face sank the moment he read the content.

    ¡°Have you found out who did it?¡± Mo Jincheng asked sternly.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Mo Jun stood up in a hurry. ¡°But Grand Elder Mo Guang and others who were together with Mo Shuo were killed too. Not one person survived. For now, we only know they were killed at the river mouth.¡±

    Mo Jincheng and Mo Rui were clearly shocked.

    ¡°Killed at the river mouth? Then, ny percent, this person is someone from the Alien Lands.¡± Yuan Qianxing contemted, and suddenly blurted out, ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t strange that Huang Xiaolong was the first person that popped into Yuan Qianxing¡¯s mind. There weren¡¯t many people that could kill so many Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s experts in such a short time, and that person didn¡¯t seem to be a Primal Ancestor expert.

    Therefore, the conclusion was, it could only be Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Mo Jincheng and Mo Rui repeated in unison.

    Although they had been talking confidently that they would be able to suppress Huang Xiaolong if he dared to step into the Eight w Devil Eye City, it would be a lie to say that they weren¡¯t worried at all.

    Even someone like Yuan Qianxing, the Son of Origin, was no match against Huang Xiaolong, then who would dare to look down upon Huang Xiaolong?

    ¡°It probably isn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong¡­?¡± The Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s young patriarch Mo Jun denied it by reflex.

    Yuan Qianxing shook his head and said, ¡°Although this is only my guess, it isn¡¯t impossible. Someone capable of killing so many of Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s True Saint experts, that person at least has the strength of a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint and above. However, such an expert would not offend the Eight w Devil Eye Race in this manner.¡±

    ¡°Thus, it is very likely to be Huanhg Xiaolong.¡± Mo Jincheng¡¯s eyes exuded coldness. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s Huang Xiaolong or not, but someone who dares to kill my grandson and so many experts of my Eight w Devil Eye Race, I, Mo Jincheng, will kill him!¡±

    ¡°He will die miserably!¡±

    ¡°Pass my order to use all our resources to find the murderer!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After entering the World River, Huang Xiaolong rarely stopped to rest. He almost sprinted all the way to his destination.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong came across more than a few human race groups battling alien races¡¯ disciples.

    Even though the World River and Alien Lands couldn¡¯t be considered as harmonious, there were rich mineral resources and jade stones within the World River area, as well as spiritual pearls, and various rare spiritual herbs. Hence, many human and alien races¡¯ experts ventured to the World River to collect these resources for trading.

    These human and alien races¡¯ experts were surprised to see Huang Xiaolong traveling alone, and many of them kindly invited Huang Xiaolong to join their teams for safety.

    Huang Xiaolong refused with a smile.

    When Huang Xiaolong was passing by the World River¡¯s Bright Thunder Basin, he encountered another caravan team that invited him to join them. This caravan team was led by the Rising Clouds Commerce¡¯s Second Miss, Yun Fanger.

    Huang Xiaolong had heard that the Rising Clouds Commerce was one of the big trading houses in the Alien Lands. Despite not having any Primal Ancestor Realm experts within the organization, they had a huge number of True Saint experts. The Rising Clouds Commerce had as many branches across the Alien Lands as mushrooms after the rain. Hence, they had astonishing wealth.

    But Huang Xiaolong declined Yun Fanger¡¯s invitation just the same. Though there were conveniences in traveling with a caravan, there were also many inconveniences from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion; first of all, a caravan¡¯s speed was too slow, and Huang Xiaolong was in a hurry to reach the Sky Opening Ind.

    After seeing that Huang Xiaolong had declined Yun Fanger¡¯s invitation before turning and flying away without any dy, a crimson-haired young man in Yun Fanger¡¯s team harrumphed coldly, ¡°Really ignorant!¡±

    ¡°Second Miss, if it¡¯s up to me, you don¡¯t need to pity this kind of human!¡±

    Yun Fanger shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on him because he¡¯s alone. Since he dares to traverse alone in the World River, there must be a reason for it. For us, extending a hand whenever possible means forging a connection that might be useful in the future.¡±

    ¡°Second Miss is right, if I am not mistaken, that young man is not as simple as he looks on the surface. He¡¯s an early Fourth Heaven True Saint,¡± an old man by Yun Fanger¡¯s sidemented.

    ¡°Early Fourth Heaven True Saint!¡± Many of the Rising Clouds Commerce¡¯s experts were astonished hearing the old man¡¯s words.

    An early Fourth Heaven True Saint expert was worthy of themerce¡¯s goodwill. After all, there were not many high-level True Saint experts.

    But the crimson-haired young man snorted, ¡°Merely an early Fourth Heaven True Saint. Fourth Heaven True Saint human race experts defeated by me are too many to count. The human race has a weak bloodline, and less than averagebat power.¡±

    The crimson-haired young man was one of the Alien Lands¡¯ big families¡¯ disciples. an honorary elder recruited by the Rising Clouds Commerce. He was ate-Third Heaven True Saint Realm expert. His strength was higher than average, and he had records of defeating several early Fourth Heaven True Saint human experts. This was why he was disdainful towards these so-called human race experts.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t aware that he had be a topic of discussion amongst the Rising Clouds Commerce¡¯s caravan team. He continued speeding ahead for an hour, and after seeing that it was getting dark, he stopped on the small ind up ahead. After surveying his surroundings, he decided to rest there for the night. He headed to the empty space on the ind¡¯s center and built a bonfire.

    Huang Xiaolong took out a holy pill and popped it into his mouth. Feeling the weak energy dispersed by the holy pill internally, he shook his head wryly. Ever since his three saint godheads had evolved into the top ten ranks, and his cultivation had advanced to the Fourth Heaven True Saint, the effect of a holy pill on him was negligible. He didn¡¯t even need to refine the holy pill, as his three saint godheads would absorb the holy pill¡¯s energy themselves.

    Staring at the bonfire, Huang Xiaolong remembered the days he had spent camping in the wild with the little cow in the lower worlds.

    Thinking of the little cow, a chuckle escaped his lips as he wondered how the little cow was doing now.

    While Huang Xiaolong was reminiscing of the days in the lower worlds with the little cow, a group of people was flying in his direction from afar. What Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect was, they were the Rising Clouds Commerce¡¯s caravan team.

 Chapter 2663: Thunder Serpent Race

    <h4>Chapter 2663: Thunder Serpent Race</h4>

    The Rising Clouds Commerce¡¯s team was attracted by the bonfire¡¯s light, and they had not expected to see Huang Xiaolong when they got close enough. All of them were surprised, and there was a hint of joy on Yun Fanger¡¯s face as she increased her speed.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Young Master Long!¡± From afar, Yun Fanger had already greeted, and the joy in her voice was obvious.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled slightly, as he nodded at Yun Fanger in greeting. It was fate, ah.

    It had not been long since Huang Xiaolong had bid farewell to them. Although it was not really surprising that they met again, and there were many directions and inds one could have gone to in the vast World River. Hence, meeting again was considered as fateful.

    The crimson-haired young man, Chen Junhong, turned gloomy after seeing the joy on Yun Fanger¡¯s face upon spotting Huang Xiaolong. One of the motivations that he, a disciple of one of the Alien Lands¡¯ big families in joining the Rising Clouds Commerce as an honorary elder was because the treatment and benefits were quite attractive, and secondly, it was because of Yun Fanger. Almost everyone at the Rising Clouds Commerce was aware of his intention towards Yun Fanger.

    ¡°Young Master Long, I thought you¡¯d be a long way ahead of us.¡± When she got close, Yun Fanger jested with a sweet smile on her face.

    Yun Fanger belonged to the sweet and lovely types of girls. When she smiled, it was like rays of sunshine that shone warmth into the other person¡¯s heart, like a sunny spring day.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled as he responded, ¡°It was getting dark and the frigid qi was heavy, so I n to rest here for the night and continue onwards tomorrow.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not introduce himself to the team other than having them call him Young Master Long.

    Then again, the darkness and frigid qi were merely Huang Xiaolong¡¯s excuses. Even if the World River¡¯s frigid qi was a hundred million times stronger than now, it won¡¯t make much of a difference to him.

    Chen Junhong, who arrived right after Yun Fanger, mocked when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response, ¡°An early Fourth Heaven True Saint is afraid of this level of frigid qi? Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at for saying it out loud?!¡±

    The rest of the Rising Clouds Commerce team felt Chen Junhong was being rude, but no one chided him. After all, Chen Junhong¡¯s status was quite high.

    On the other hand, Yun Fanger¡¯s sweet smiling face darkened in an instant. She chided, ¡°Chen Junhong, that¡¯s enough. Stop showing off your identity. You really think you¡¯re all that amazing?!¡±

    Chen Junhong¡¯s expression turned ugly. He hadn¡¯t expected Yun Fanger to chide him in front of so many people because of a human boy. Anger boiled in his heart but he was smart enough not to let his temper fly. He shot Huang Xiaolong a vicious re.

    Yun Fanger ordered the Rising Clouds Commerce team to prepare camp as they would rest on the ind for the night, then apologized to Huang Xiaolong on Chen Junhong¡¯s behalf. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand nonchntly, ending the matter with a smile.

    She subsequently took a seat by the bonfire, and chatted with Huang Xiaolong from topics pertaining to things onnd to the creatures in the sky. Huang Xiaolong discovered Yun Fanger was no ordinary chatterbox. She went off like a nonstop twittering canary the moment she sat down, but luckily, she had a nice voice that wouldn¡¯t annoy others.

    Chen Junhong watched everything gloomily from a short distance away as he saw Huang Xiaolong and Yun Fanger talk andugh harmoniously. The sounds of theirughter sounded so harsh in his ears.

    He had joined the Rising Clouds Commerce for some time now, and never had Yun Fanger treated him like that, yet she was so warm and friendly towards a human who they had only seen twice.

    He swore that once he returned, he would find out which human force Huang Xiaolong belonged to, and then, hmph!

    Huang Xiaolong and Yun Fanger were happily talking as the Rising Clouds Commerce¡¯s team dismantled for the night, when suddenly a harsh voice sounded, ¡°Second Miss Yun is really aromantic, to be flirting with a human race disciple on this deserted ind.¡±

    The Rising Clouds Commerce team stiffened.

    After hearing the person say that Yun Fanger was ¡®flirting¡¯ with a human race disciple, Chen Junhong jumped to his feet in fury and snapped, ¡°Who the f*ck are you, roll out here!¡±

    The sharp sword in his hand shed down where the voice came from, but the sword sh fell on empty space.

    Above the dark sea surface, a group of river race¡¯s disciples, d in weird attires, appeared within sight.

    River races¡¯ disciples were different from the sea races¡¯ and human races¡¯ disciples. River races¡¯ disciples¡¯ attires were made from materials gathered from the World River, and they were unusually bright.

    After seeing the faces of this group of river races¡¯ disciples, Yun Fanger, Chen Junhong, and the rest of the Rising Clouds Commerce¡¯s team ashened.

    ¡°Thunder Serpent Race!¡±

    Although the Thunder Serpent Race was not one of the river races¡¯ royal families, it was the strongest race among the river races¡¯ non-royal families. The difference between the two was merely the presence of a Primal Ancestor Realm expert in their respective races.

    After seeing that it was the Thunder Serpent Race, all members of the Rising Clouds Commerce closed in, forming a protective circle around Yun Fanger. They were tensed and full of vignce as if they were facing a great enemy.

    Watching these people¡¯s reaction, the group of Thunder Serpent Race¡¯s experts chuckled as the leader led the several thousand of them, descending on the ind and approaching the Rising Clouds Commerce group.

    A dozen feet from Yun Fanger, Lei Long smiled at Yun Fanger, ¡°Second Miss Yun Fanger is exactly like the rumors¡ªinnocent and lovely. I, Lei Long of the Thunder Serpent Race, pay my respects to Miss Yun Fanger.¡±

    His lips spoke of respect, yet his eyes were unscrupulously roving all over Yun Fanger.

    The old man by Yun Fanger¡¯s side was rmed and immediately said to Yun Fanger, ¡°Second Miss, he is the Thunder Serpent Race¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s third son!¡±

    The Thunder Serpent Race¡¯s patriarch¡¯s third son!

    Everyone on the Rising Clouds Commerce team was horrified.

    Yun Fanger was still able to maintain herposure. She stepped out from the protective circle, looking at Lei Long, ¡°May I ask the purpose of Young Master Lei Long in approaching us?¡±

    Judging from the Thunder Serpent Race¡¯s lineup, it was clear to anyone that they hadn¡¯te without purpose, and there was even less of a chance they were merely passing by coincidentally.

    Lei Long chuckled, ¡°Miss Yun Fanger, your Rising Clouds Commerce is passing through my Thunder Serpent Race¡¯s territory, and it seems like you have forgotten one thing that you haven¡¯t paid the toll.¡±

    Yun Fanger¡¯s willow brows wrinkled as she responded, ¡°The Rising Clouds Commerce has always paid the toll in full, and the Witch Horn Race patriarch has already taken our toll fees.¡±

    The Witch Horn Race was a river races¡¯ royal family force. Although this area was under the Thunder Serpent Race, it was also under the Witch Horn Race¡¯s governance. Therefore, the Rising Clouds Commerce had always paid the toll fees to the Witch Horn Race.

    Only after paying sufficient toll fees could these caravans travel onwards smoothly.

    But Lei Longughed hearing that, ¡°You paid your toll fees to the Witch Horn Race, but you didn¡¯t pay any toll fees to our Thunder Serpent Race. From now on, how much toll fees you pay to the Witch Horn Race, the Rising Clouds Commerce will pay the same to our Thunder Serpent Race!¡±

    ¡°Howe?!¡±

    The Rising Clouds Commerce¡¯s team ashened.

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Chen Junhong¡¯s temper blew up, ¡°What right do you have to demand the Rising Clouds Commerce to pay your Thunder Serpent Race any toll fees!¡±

    But just as his sentence ended, a sh of lightning streaked across the air, and in the next second, Chen Junhong let out a miserable scream. He made a long arch in high air and smashed into the ground in the far distance. His entire body was burnt ck,den with injuries.

    The attacker was the expert beside Lei Long.

    ¡°Elder Junhong!¡±

    The Rising Clouds Commerce¡¯s experts eximed in fright.

    Chen Junhong struggled to get back up on his feet, and there was fear in his eyes as he stared at the expert standing beside Lei Long. A Sixth Heaven, maybe even Seventh Heaven True Saint expert?

    ¡°Brat, if you dare to let out another fart of a sound, I¡¯ll have your physical body turn to dust, and then refine your holy soul into a yin thunder bead!¡± Lei Long sneered.

    Chen Junhong¡¯s face stiffened, as expected, and he dared not open his mouth again.

    Lei Long¡¯s attention returned to Yun Fanger, ¡°Second Miss Yun Fanger, my advice is that you better pay up the toll, or don¡¯t me the Thunder Serpent Race for not showing the hospitality of a host.¡±

    It was literally a naked threat.

    Yun Fanger¡¯s face dimmed as she struggled internally when Lei Long¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°Remember, not a jade stone less,¡± Lei Long emphasized, ¡°If there is one jade stone less, then I¡¯ll kill one person from your group.¡±

 Chapter 2664: Arriving at the Sky Opening Island

    <h4>Chapter 2664: Arriving at the Sky Opening Ind</h4>

    One jade stone less, kill one person!

    Everyone in the Rising Clouds Commerce team was enraged.

    Yun Fanger fell into a dilemma to give or not give.

    Although she still had jade stones on her, these jade stones were meant to purchase a batch of World River¡¯s Ice Blue Ores, and that was the main reason the caravan had ventured into the World River this time around.

    If she gave half of these jade stones to the Thunder Serpent Race, she wouldn¡¯t be able to purchase a sufficient amount of Ice Blue Ores. How was she going to exin her failure to themerce¡¯s client?

    This batch of Ice Blue Ores was ordered by one of the Rising Clouds Commerce¡¯ big clients, and even themerce house did not dare to offend the client easily.

    If she didn¡¯t give the Thunder Serpent Race what they wanted, she is certain Lei Long wasn¡¯t bluffing.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you!¡± After pondering back and forth, Yun Fanger finally yielded, albeit very reluctantly.

    Even though the insufficient jade stones would result in less Ice Blue Ores, she could think of another way on the way there.

    Lei Long shed a brilliant smile at her, showing impable pearly white teeth as he said, ¡° Second Miss Yun is really a hero amongst women, knowing when to advance, and when to retreat.¡± He stopped and looked at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s already dark and the night¡¯s frigid qi is getting heavier. Why doesn¡¯t Second Miss Yun rest at my abode, and leave tomorrow.¡±

    The Rising Clouds Commerce¡¯s team were truly furious right now.

    This Lei Long was simply riding on their heads!

    Our Miss has already agreed to pay another sum of toll fees to them, yet Lei Long still wants her to head to his ce?

    Isn¡¯t this detainment in disguise?

    Even the docile Yun Fanger red at Lei Long angrily, ¡°You!¡ª¡±

    Lei Longughed heartily at the angry faces before him. ¡°Second Miss Yun, I don¡¯t have any ill-intentions, rest assured. I have always treated the fairer gender with gentleness at my ce, and you will definitely receive the highest treatment!¡±

    But Lei Long deliberately stressed ¡®highest treatment,¡¯ and clearly, there was an underlying meaning to his words.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ept the thought of your kindness.¡± Yun Fanger suppressed her anger as she went on, ¡°There is no need to go to your residence.¡±

    Lei Long smiled lecherously, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Second Miss Yun does not have a choice in this matter. I don¡¯t like people defying me, so, you will be going whether you are willing or not.¡± He signaled the expert who had attacked Chen Junhong earlier to act with his eyes.

    The expertplied and strode towards Yun Fanger.

    The Rising Clouds Commerce¡¯s team was flustered as this person had injured Chen Junhong with a wave of his hand. That meant he was at least a Fifth Heaven True Saint expert.

    The old man beside Yun Fanger shielded her with a solemn expression, staring unblinkingly at the Thunder Serpent Race¡¯s expert who was approaching. His cultivation was at the early Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm, thus he had a clearer recognition of the Thunder Serpent Race¡¯s expert¡¯s scary strength. At the very least, the expert was ate-Sixth Heaven True Saint, possibly Seventh Heaven True Saint.

    ¡°Old man, you¡¯re not enough to be my opponent, so you¡¯d better scram far away instead of blocking my way.¡± The Thunder Serpent Race¡¯s expert sneered coldly, ¡°Or I don¡¯t mind destroying your physical body, as well as everyone here, and refine them into yin thunder beads.¡±

    The old man retorted coldly, ¡°Enough with your nonsense. Even if all of us die here, we won¡¯t let you touch a hair on our Miss!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s how you want it, I¡¯ll fulfill all of your wishes!¡± The Thunder Serpent Race¡¯s experts scoffed.

    Just as the old man by Yun Fanger¡¯s side was about to seize the initiative and attack first, a hand appeared in his sight and stopped his action.

    Everyone watching was bewildered.

    The owner of the arm was none other than Huang Xiaolong, who had not spoken a word so far.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent gaze fell on the Thunder Serpent Race¡¯s expert as he spoke, ¡°You guys can roll out of here now.¡±

    His words stunned everyone present.

    A beatter, Lei Longughed loudly, ¡°Punk, what did you say? Roll out of here?¡±

    ¡°Correct,¡± Huang Xiaolong confirmed with a deadpan face, ¡°Within ten seconds, roll out of my sight, otherwise, even your father can¡¯t save you.¡±

    Lei Longughed even harder at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. So did the several thousand experts of Thunder Serpent Race.

    When he finally stoppedughing, Lei Long¡¯s chilling gaze was locked onto Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Punk, you¡¯re an honorary elder of the Rising Clouds Commerce? Because of what you''ve said just now, I¡¯ve decided, everyone under True Saint Realm, except for Yun Fanger, will be killed. Whereas for those True Saint experts, their physical bodies will be destroyed. On top of that, because of you, your Second Miss Yun will receive an even higher treatment!¡±

    Everyone in the Rising Clouds Commerce team turned deathly pale instantly.

    Chen Junhong directly pointed at Huang Xiaolong and hollered, ¡°You motherf*cker, shut your godd*amn mouth. Who wants you to step up and be a hero here?! All of us are going to die because of you!¡±

    Before he could utter another word, he was sent flying with a finger flick from Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even look at Chen Junhong but Chen Junhong was sent flying out of the ind area, smashing into the World River with a loud ssh.

    The rest of them were about tosh out on Huang Xiaolong, but after watching Chen Junhong¡¯s ending, their anger extinguished, and it was reced by astonishment. Even Yun Fanger and the old man beside her nked.

    Lei Long and other Thunder Serpent Race¡¯s experts hadn¡¯t expected to see a live y of internal rift all of a sudden.

    It was clear that none of them had expected thete-Third Heaven True Saint Chen Junhong to be so vulnerable before Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Punk, your strength is not bad. No wonder you have the guts to stand up against us.¡± Lei Long mocked, ¡°Still, if you want to be the hero that saves the maiden, your strength is more than a little low.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stated coldly, ¡°Ten seconds are up.¡±

    Lei Long and the rest did not understand what Huang Xiaolong meant as Huang Xiaolong made a grabbing gesture with his palm. All the Thunder Serpent Race¡¯s experts felt the space around them constricted as a horrifying power pressed against them from every direction. Before they could make a sound, one by one, they exploded.

    Before the Rising Clouds Commerce group¡¯s shock-widened eyes, the Thunder Serpent Race¡¯s several thousand experts burst into mists of blood, including the Thunder Serpent Race¡¯s expert who had sent Chen Junhong flying with a wave of his hand. For a while, rapid sts thundered in the Rising Clouds Commerce team¡¯s ears.

    Lei Long watched several thousand of his race¡¯s experts, from far till near, explode into mists of blood in the air, inching closer to him like the grim reaper, and there was finally fear in his eyes. Just as he opened his mouth, wanting to speak, something sounded inside of his body, and then he lost consciousness forever.

    After seeing that all the Thunder Serpent Race experts, including Lei Long, were reduced to blood mists, an icy coldness crept up the Rising Clouds Commerce team¡¯s hearts. And Chen Junhong, who had just climbed out from the World River, felt his limbs soften and fell back into the river.

    A long time passed before Yun Fanger reacted. She looked at Huang Xiaolong dazedly, and finally managed to muster, ¡°Young Master Long, you¡­¡±

    ¡°You guys leave here quickly.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, shaking his head, not willing to exin further.

    The Thunder Serpent Race definitely would pursue the matter of Lei Long¡¯s death.

    Half an hourter, Yun Fanger¡¯s group finally left the ind. After some thought, Huang Xiaolong sent two peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm undead spirits to ensure their safety.

    The crux of the matter was, Lei Long was killed by him.

    After Yun Fanger¡¯s group left, Huang Xiaolong remained on the ind, waiting for the Thunder Serpent Race¡¯s experts, but after waiting for an entire night, he didn¡¯t see a shadow of the Thunder Serpent Race¡¯s experts. Thus, early the next morning, Huang Xiaolong continued on his way.

    Roughly two monthster, Huang Xiaolong finally reached the Sky Opening Ind.

    As he looked at the ind that seemingly had no end, Huang Xiaolong really could not believe that this ind was actually a stone that had fallen from space¡­

    ¡°Natural Xuanhuang Stone?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath, and his eyes sparkled. ¡°Since this Sky Opening Ind is actually a Xuanhuang Stone, if I can refine it, it would surely be a supreme dao artifact, a super duper dao artifact!¡±

 Chapter 2665: Dire Region

    <h4>Chapter 2665: Dire Region</h4>

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong was not the first person who gave birth to this thought. Even the Otherworldly Mansion Master Mo Zhi had toyed with this idea once upon a time. So did many alien races¡¯ Primal Ancestor experts, thinking of turning this precious and rare Xuanhuang Stone into their own weapon, turning it into a supreme dao artifact.

    This was a big piece of natural Xuanhuang Stone, so who wouldn¡¯t be tempted?

    A small piece of Xuanhuang Stone was taken as peerless treasure, then what¡¯s more when it came to a piece of Xuanhuang Stone as big as this.

    In the end, this idea had remained a fantasy for Mo Zhi and other Primal Ancestor experts, as no one couldpletely break the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s restrictions.

    Huang Xiaolong merely stopped for a brief moment to look at the grand Sky Opening Ind, then sped inwards, through the roiling sea of fog, entering the Sky Opening Ind.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong flew into the Sky Opening Ind, several figures stood where Huang Xiaolong was a while ago, and the leader was none other than Yuan Qianxing!

    Other than Yuan Qianxing, there was also the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s Old Ancestor Mo Jincheng, and beside him were four old men. Each of these old men exuded vigor, and two amongst them seemed to be much stronger than Mo Jincheng!

    One old man was d in a gray daoist robe, and his bearing had some simrities with Yuan Qianxing. He was the Myriad Origin Race¡¯s old ancestor, Yuan Wanfei. The other person¡¯s attire was slightly more risque, which pointed to his race, the Enchantress Race¡¯s Yao Chengxing. The third old man was the Golden Buddha Race¡¯s Old Ancestor Chan Yuli, who was once knocked back by Huang Xiaolong.

    Thest old man was fully d in a ck robe, entirely enshrouded within ayer of ck fog that was mysterious and chilling. Sometimes, his eyes glowed red, and other times, there were glimmers of green flitting across his eyes.

    Within this group of people, this ck-robed old man¡¯s aura was the strongest, and even the Myriad Origin Old Ancestor Yuan Wanfei seemed weak next to this old man.

    Six people!

    Five great Primal Ancestors! Adding Yuan Qianxing, who hadbat power exceeding any First Resurrection Primal Ancestor, to the equation!

    Such a strong lineup could conquer anynd and destroy the world.

    Naturally, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence that these six people had appeared here at the same time.

    Yuan Qianxing had already suspected that it might be Huang Xiaolong after the massacre of Eight w Devil Race¡¯s experts at the World River¡¯s river mouth, which had prompted Mo Jincheng to use every avable resource to investigate the matter.

    And the Thunder Serpent Race¡¯s several thousand experts being killed had caught Yuan Qianxing and Mo Jincheng¡¯s attention. In Yuan Qianxing and Mo Jincheng¡¯s opinions, they were a hundred percent certain that this ¡®Young Master Long¡¯ Yun Fanger had mentioned was none other than Huang Xiaolong.

    After confirming it was very likely to be Huang Xiaolong, Yuan Qianxing, and the Eight w Devil Race had immediately locked onto Young Master Long¡¯s trails, and arrived there.

    Yuan Qianxing looked in the direction Huang Xiaolong had entered the Sky Opening Ind and a cold sneer rose on the corners of his mouth, ¡°Young Master Long? Huang Xiaolong, do you think by self-titling yourself as Young Master Long and altering your appearance, you could hide from us? Had you passed by quietly, we might not have been able to determine it was you, but too bad, you made a move and exposed yourself!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡± Mo Jincheng asked in a serious tone, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong came to the Sky Opening Ind, so his aim is probably the treasures in the center area?¡±

    The Myriad Origin Old Ancestor Yuan Wanfei spoke in a mocking tone, ¡°In so many years, which Primal Ancestor hasn¡¯t coveted the treasure in the deepest part of Sky Opening Ind, but has anyone been sessful? He is a mere early Fourth Heaven True Saint, and he wants to go in. He is simply dreaming in broad daylight!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has exceptional talent, possessing amazingbat power despite his Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm cultivation. Who knows, maybe he really can reach the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s center!¡± The Enchantress Race¡¯s Old Ancestor Yao Chengxin disagreed, shaking his head and added, ¡°No one couldprehend the Dao Gate¡¯s ten thousand grand daows, but didn¡¯t he seed?¡±

    ¡°Then, the six of us act now, besiege and kill him!¡± The Golden Buddha Old Ancestor Chan Yuli was a little anxious. ¡°No matter how much of a freak Huang Xiaolong is and as strong as hisbat strength is, the six of us can definitely obliterate him!¡±

    The mysterious ck-robed old man waved his hand, ¡°There is no hurry. Since he wants to reach the deepest part of the ind, he must pass by the dire region. We¡¯ll make our move there!¡±

    ¡°I know there is a particr restriction within the dire region that is powerful enough to destroy a Primal Ancestor¡¯s dao physique!¡± the ck-robed old man let out a chilling, sinister chuckle.

    Powerful enough to destroy a Primal Ancestor¡¯s dao physique!

    The rest were surprised hearing that, and then delight rose to their faces.

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Yuan Qianxing was beaming, ¡°As long as we destroy Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint physique, we can imprison his holy soul and Inextinguishable Dao Heart. We¡¯ll split and divide every part of him!¡±

    For an existence like Huang Xiaolong, every part of him wasparable to a dao treasure, hence to Primal Ancestors, these parts of Huang Xiaolong could be used for various purposes.

    Subsequently, the six people began to discuss how to divide the spoils after destroying Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body. When an agreement was reached, the six of them entered the Sky Opening Ind.

    ¡°After we deal with Huang Xiaolong, let¡¯s go take a look at the inner region of the ind.¡± Yuan Qianxing suggested.

    ¡°With Your Highness¡¯ Origin Saint Godhead¡¯s abilities, we just might be able to explore further inside.¡± Chan Yuli smiled. ¡°And obtain the dao treasure within!¡±

    Yao Chengxin chimed in with a chuckle, ¡°If Your Highness obtains the dao treasure within, Your Highness¡¯ cultivation might just shoot up to the Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm!¡±

    ¡°No, I think even directly advancing to Primal Ancestor Realm is possible!¡± Mo Jincheng confidently said.

    Only the ck-robed old man was silent, with indifference in his eyes, making his thoughts unpredictable.

    ¡­¡­

    Huang Xiaolong did not dare to proceed carelessly after entering the Sky Opening Ind, and his three holy souls¡¯ divine sense spread out as he flew onward with caution.

    ording to the Otherworldly Mansion Master Mo Zhi¡¯s exnation, even in the outer peripheral region of Sky Opening Ind, there were dangers that could injure a Primal Ancestor.

    Under the coverage of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three holy souls¡¯ divine senses, every restriction in the outer peripheral area was clearly disyed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, allowing him to avoid them smoothly.

    After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint godheads had evolved into Xuanhuang Dragon Supreme, Nefarious Origin, and Chaos Void Saint Godhead, his three holy souls¡¯ powers had risen to a shocking degree as well.

    Huang Xiaolong passed through theyers of restrictions unhindered that others deemed dangerous. Mo Zhi had said that to enter the deepest area of Sky Opening Ind, he needed to possess the strength of a Primal Ancestor, super excellent talent, and good luck. It seemed like this was the advantage brought by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s excellent talent.

    Under his three holy souls¡¯ divine senses, Huang Xiaolong safely avoided the restrictions and the sky opening beasts. It seemed like Huang Xiaolong was merely taking a stroll in his own backyard.

    However, from the fourth day onwards, Huang Xiaolong speed had reduced significantly because on the fourth day, there were restrictions that were undetectable by his three holy souls except for a vague feeling.

    This finding genuinely shocked Huang Xiaolong. The restrictions on this Sky Opening Ind were really amazing because his three holy souls together could suppress Yuan Qianxing¡¯s Origin Saint Godhead, yet they were unable to detect these restrictions.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong was aware this was due to his low cultivation realm. His low cultivation realm more or less affected his three saint godheads¡¯ powers.

    Though he could only sense these restrictions vaguely, relying on his own strength and Mo Zhi¡¯s reminders, he managed to pass through them unscathed.

    Ten dayster¡­

    ¡°The dire region is right in front of me.¡± Huang Xiaolong stopped in the air above a swamp area, frowning as he looked forward.

 Chapter 2666: Primal Ancestor Realm Beast

    <h4>Chapter 2666: Primal Ancestor Realm Beast</h4>

    The dire region!

    The most dangerous ce on the Sky Opening Ind.

    This was the ce Mo Zhi had repeatedly reminded Huang Xiaolong to be very careful of. When even someone like Mo Zhi had cautioned him to be careful, one could imagine how dangerous this extreme region was.

    The dire region, like it¡¯s name indicated, was all experts¡¯ dirend!

    At the mention of this dire region, the Primal Ancestors outside would pale noticeably, and even someone as strong as Mo Zhi did not dare to im he could safely cross the dire region every time.

    Many Primal Ancestor experts¡¯ stopped here because of this dire region, unable to explore further because the risks were just too high. One needed to cross this dire region in order to enter deeper into the Sky Opening Ind, and there were no shortcuts or detours around it.

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply, and finally flew towards the dire region.

    To hunt a tiger, you must enter the tiger¡¯sir!

    Hence, he needed to brave across this dire region, and he had always been confident of his luck.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong started flying into the dire region, space rippled as Yuan Qianxing¡¯s group of six appeared on the spot where Huang Xiaolong had stopped earlier.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has entered the dire region!¡± Yuan Qianxing¡¯s eyes narrowed with joy despite the cold gleam that flickered across them, killing intent leaked from his body for a moment.

    Not for a day had he forgotten about the shame he was subjected to on the battle stage, as he was forced to flee by Huang Xiaolong in his underpants and it was still fresh in his mind. His reputation had plummeted, and he was reduced to aughing stock of the whole Alien Lands, a topic others entertain themselves with at the dinner table.

    ¡°We¡¯ll make our move at the said location.¡± The ck-robed old man stressed, ¡°Before that, please converge your auras in case Huang Xiaolong discovers us and makes a run for it.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Elder Ming.¡± Everyone nodded, including Yuan Qianxing and the Myriad Origin Race¡¯s Old Ancestor Yuan Wanfei. It was obvious that this Elder Ming was the one who made the decisions.

    Silently, the six continued to trail behind Huang Xiaolong, taking the path Huang Xiaolong had taken into the dire region.

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong entered the dire region space.

    The moment he crossed the line into the dire region, his surroundings dimmed. This dimming was not merely in terms of light, but it felt as if some kind of grayish gaseous element dominated the surrounding space. This gray gas impeded his holy souls¡¯ senses.

    Up until he entered the dire region, his three holy souls could sense as far as a hundred thousand miles radius, but now, not even a thousand miles¡­

    If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three holy souls were suppressed to this extent, then one could imagine to what degree other experts¡¯ strength would get suppressed down to!

    Weng!

    Suddenly, just as Huang Xiaolong flew forward cautiously, a rather inconspicuous ck dust floated to his side, and it started vibrating. In the next second, dumbfounding rays of ck light appeared around him!

    There was shock on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face upon sensing the energy these ck rays contained. These ck rays of light were more powerful than many Primal Ancestor experts¡¯ attacks!

    Huang Xiaolong circted his holy energy and flickering holy light enshrouded him entirely in an instant, and in a flicker, he dodged the ck light.

    A ray of ck light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right arm, cutting a ghastly wound in an instant.

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback.

    When his three saint godheads had evolved, so had his saint physique, and his physical body was stronger than the average First Resurrection Primal Ancestors, yet it failed to withstand the ck light¡¯s power!

    After this, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless anymore, taking out the Flying Heaven Spear, and waving it continuously around him.

    Half an hourter, the ck light that had appeared suddenly, disappeared.

    Huang Xiaolong exhaled in relief, but before he finished letting out the breath, from the void beside him, a ck tentacle shot out. The ck tentacle was perfectly blended with the surrounding, making it hard to notice it until it was toote. By the time Huang Xiaolong noticed it, the ck tentacle was merely a few meters behind him.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately thrust the Flying Heaven Spear over his shoulder.

    Ziiilch!

    The Flying Heaven Spear pierced through the ck tentacle, but the result stupefied Huang Xiaolong. The spear¡¯s power actually failed to shatter the ck tentacle, letting the ck tentacle dodged away instead.

    Before Huang Xiaolong knew it, the ck tentacle had wrapped itself around Huang Xiaolong, tightening around him.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently saw the other end of the ck tentacle, which was an ugly monster that somewhat resembled an octopus with numerous pupils and countless tentacles. Each tentacle was enormous and several miles in length.

    It was a Primal Ancestor Realm sky opening beast!

    A Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm at that!

    It was said that the sky opening beasts were born from absorbing the xuanhuang qi from the Xuanhuang Stone that had crashed into the river. Due to the effects of xuanhuang qi, their bodies had gradually changed, turning into the sky opening beasts that exist today.

    As these sky opening beasts¡¯ bodies were gradually improved by xuanhuang qi, their physical body and bloodline had gotten stronger as well, thus sky opening beasts that had reached Primal Ancestor Realm were a nightmare. At the same level of cultivation, no human race expert, alien race expert, or river race expert could contend with a sky opening beast.

    After the Primal Ancestor Realm octopus sky opening beast sessfully wrapped a tentacle over Huang Xiaolong, its other tentacles began pping Huang Xiaolong as it was intending to smash Huang Xiaolong to a pulp before swallowing him.

    Huang Xiaolong pushed his three saint godheads¡¯ powers to the extreme, twelve high-order Saint Fates flew out, and with a bellow, Huang Xiaolong broke free from the octopus sky opening beast¡¯s fetter. Just as Huang Xiaolong managed to break free, several tentacles came smashing down where he was a split second ago, breaking the ground below.

    The giant octopus shrieked sharply in anger as its many tentacles wriggled in the air, mming towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong watched coldly, holding the Flying Heaven Spear in his left hand, and his right hand giving birth to a burst of dazzling light as the Cangqiong de appeared.

    ¡°The Prosperity of Dragons!¡±

    ¡°Cangqiong Strike!¡±

    Two ultimate moves were executed simultaneously.

    Dragons appeared from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right palm like blossoming petals, apanied by flickers of deathly de qi across the air.

    The giant octopus¡¯ sharp shriek cut across the air once again in the next moment as one after another enormous tentacles segregated into several sections, cleanly cut by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s de qi. Blood sttered like rain. Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a blur and reappeared again right in front of the octopus with both the Flying Heaven Spear and Cangqiong de shing down.

    The Flying Heaven Spear and Cangqiong de entered and exited the octopus¡¯s brain at the same time.

    Spear force and de qi forced through the octopus¡¯ brain, turning it into a pulp, and Huang Xiaolong added a kick to its body, sending it flying backward as it screamed tragically.

    However, after sessfully hitting the octopus with two blows, Huang Xiaolong turned and sped away immediately. After all, the octopus was a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor, it would take him a lot of effort to kill the octopus. Not to mention that the movement would be too big, attracting even more sky opening beasts over. There was nothing to gain from that.

    The octopus flipped over, and immediately roared in fury when it saw Huang Xiaolong speeding again. It turned into a streak of ck light and started to pursue him.

    A while after Huang Xiaolong and the octopus were out of sight, Yuan Qianxing¡¯s group arrived at the scene.

    ¡°The Prosperity of Dragons?!¡±

    ¡°Cangqiong Strike?¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is really from the Holy World!¡± Yuan Qianxing¡¯s expression was gloomy to the extreme.

    ¡°Could Huang Xiaolong be that cowardly old dragon¡¯s and Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s personal disciple at the same time?¡± Chan Yuli had not expected something like this.

    ¡°If that is the case, then Huang Xiaolong should die even more!¡± Yuan Wanfei¡¯s icy voice was steeped with hatred. At the ancient battlefield, he was severely injured by Cangqiong Old Man, and it had taken a lot of holy pills and a long time for him to healpletely.

 Chapter 2667: Being Hunted

    <h4>Chapter 2667: Being Hunted</h4>

    After escaping the giant octopus, Huang Xiaolong continued flying cautiously.

    Two days went by.

    Huang Xiaolong had reached deep into the dire region.

    At this point, his surroundings were so dark that he had an illusion of reaching the end of the world, where darkness, emptiness, and loud silence dominated. Was this what the beginning of the heavens was like?

    While Huang Xiaolong flew further in with caution, out of nowhere, a strong feeling of danger overcame him, and Huang Xiaolong immediately dodged away without thinking.

    He barely dodged out of danger¡¯s way, when a huge palm force struck down where Huang Xiaolong was a split second ago. A palm imprint abyss appeared on the ground below, raising violent tremors.

    A wave of several attacks came at Huang Xiaolong from a few different directions the moment he dodged away. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression tightened, he had nowhere to avoid these attacks, hence the Flying Heaven Spear and Cangqiong de appeared in his hands. At the same time, the Cangqiong Dao Pce and Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring flew out from his body simultaneously.

    RUMBLE!

    Several consecutive booms thundered almost at the same time, and Huang Xiaolong had already exchanged several blows with the enemies. The overwhelming force sent Huang Xiaolong staggering backward miserably more than once, and finally smashing through mountain peaks.

    Blood rushed up and Huang Xiaolong violently coughed out a mouthful of blood. He raised his head and saw Yuan Qianxing and five old men around Yuan Qianxing in a guarding stance as they looked coldly at him.

    ¡°Yuan Qianxing!¡±

    ¡°Chan Yuli!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong growled the names of two familiar faces.

    No wonder, he had felt there was a pair of eyes staring at him along the way.

    In truth, he had been on his guard the whole time, but he didn¡¯t expect that these people would join hands in order to kill him.

    ¡°Hehe, Huang Xiaolong, you didn¡¯t expect this, right?¡± After seeing Huang Xiaolong coughing up blood, Yuan Qianxingughed with undisguised joy, ¡°The six of us joined hands just to deal with you. You should feel honored. Wait till we¡¯ve destroyed your physical body, we¡¯ll seal your holy souls and Inextinguishable Dao Heart, to be used when we¡¯re refining pills or dao artifacts!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong scoffed, ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll pull one or two of you with me! Which one of you wants to go first!¡±

    Yuan Qianxing and Chan Yuli¡¯s faces turned ugly. If Huang Xiaolong were to go all out in desperation, he would really pull one or two of them to hell with him. Whether they wanted to admit it or not, Huang Xiaolong had the strength to do that!

    Moreover, never in their wildest imagination had they thought that Huang Xiaolong would actually have four dao artifacts in his hands!

    Four!

    Being the weaker ones amongst the six people, the thought of withdrawing flitted across the minds of the Golden Buddha Race¡¯s Old Ancestor Chan Yuli and Enchantress Race¡¯s Yao Chengxin. In the past, Chan Yuli had experienced the power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Thousand Armed Holy Devil when he had passed by the Golden Buddha Domain.

    As for Yao Chengxin, even though he hadn¡¯t fought with Huang Xiaolong, he was well aware that he wouldn''t be able to defeat Yuan Qianxing. Even Yuan Qianxing had suffered such an abuse on the battle stage under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, fleeing with his underpants barely hanging on, then could he, an early Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor, suppress Huang Xiaolong?

    ¡°Enough with the greetings!¡± The ck-robed old man, Elder Ming, cut in. His cold gaze swept across Chan Yuli and Yao Chengxin, who had birthed the thought of withdrawing, and he chided, ¡°Primal Ancestors like you are frightened off by a few words from a Fourth Heaven True Saint brat?! Leave everything to me!¡±

    Chan Yuli and Yao Chengxin felt their faces burn with embarrassment, but neither of them dared to retort.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention shifted onto the ck-robed old man, and he said, ¡°It looks like you¡¯re that Elder Ming.¡±

    Beforeing to the Alien Lands, the Heavenly Master had reminded him to be careful of the Alien Lands¡¯ two top experts, one was the Otherworldly Mansion Master Mo Zhi, the other was this Elder Ming.

    Elder Ming¡¯s origin was a mystery, and even the Heavenly Master or the Alien Lands¡¯ native Primal Ancestor experts did not know his background. However, Elder Ming¡¯s strength was undeniable.

    ¡°It looks like your master, Old Man Long, and Cangqiong Old Fogey have mentioned me.¡± The ck-robed Elder Mingughed sinisterly. Even whenughing, his eyes still glimmered in an eerie red glow.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re destined to have one end today! Of course, if Cangqiong Old Fogey was here today, he might have saved you.¡± Elder Ming sneered, ¡°It¡¯s a pity though that he is not here.¡±

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a flicker, seizing the initiative to attack and arriving in front of Chan Yuli. The Flying Heaven Spear stabbed out decisively as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint godheads, twelve high-order Saint Fates, Holy Mandate Imprint, and Inextinguishable Dao Heart¡¯s powers went out at full force.

    ¡°The Prosperity of Dragons!¡±

    Amazing dragon might swept the four directions.

    There was a dark glint on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s solemn face. He had already said it just now that he was going to pull one or two of them down with him, and the first choice was Chan Yuli.

    Once he killed Chan Yuli, it would definitely cast a shadow in the other five people¡¯s eyes, and that would be his best opportunity to make a run for it.

    Chan Yuli hadn¡¯t expected Huang Xiaolong to attack all of a sudden instead of making a run for it, and him being the first target!

    There already was a shadow in Chan Yuli¡¯s heart, thus when he realized Huang Xiaolong was targeting him, he nearly jumped out of his skin. His face was distorted as his palm struck towards Huang Xiaolong, and he subconsciously shouted, ¡°Elder Ming, save me!¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t really kill him, the dao physique of a Primal Ancestor wasn¡¯t really indestructible. If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack was powerful enough, Huang Xiaolong could destroy his dao physique.

    The other five had not expected Huang Xiaolong to actually attack them first, but the moment Huang Xiaolong made his move, the ck-robed Elder Ming reacted and struck out with his palm. Darkness howled, and the surroundings¡¯ darkness seemed to swarm towards Huang Xiaolong.

    It was as if Elder Ming was the dire region¡¯s monarch.

    Yuan Qianxing, Yuan Wanfei, Yao Chengxin, and Mo Jincheng reacted a secondter and threw attacks at Huang Xiaolong.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had expected Yuan Qianxing, and others would attack, thus the Cangqiong Dao Pce above him emitted a bright light that resembled a gxial river, forming the Cangqiong World around him. At the same time, the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring, circted around Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong wasted no time in throwing out the Cangqiong de in his hand.

    Cangqiong de rays shot through the sky, straight at the five people.

    Whereas, the Flying Heaven Spear went straight towards Chan Yuli¡¯s chest.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions showed his determination to kill Chan Yuli at the risk of being injured!

    And his determination terrorized Chan Yuli.

    Rumble!

    As Yuan Qianxing and the others parried off the waves of de storm, it knocked the Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring onto the Cangqiong World¡¯s barrier. By this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Flying Heaven Spear had pierced through Chan Yuli¡¯s palm force straight into his chest, piercing his Inextinguishable Dao Heart.

    Huang Xiaolong was knocked into the air by Yuan Qianxing and the others¡¯ attack. With his Flying Heaven Spear still in Chan Yuli¡¯s chest, Huang Xiaolong dragged Chan Yuli with him. The entire time, the Flying Heaven Spear¡¯s destructive energy was obliterating Chan Yuli¡¯s vitality.

    Huang Xiaolong and Chan Yuli crashed into the valley in the far distance, and everything in the valley crumbled. Next came Chan Yuli¡¯s miserable scream.

    In the same instant the valley crumbled, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Flying Heaven Spear, and entered the Cangqiong Dao Pce in a flicker. The Cangqiong Dao Pce immediately sped away in a streak of light, tearing through the void with Huang Xiaolong in it. He was gone from sight.

    ¡°Chase!¡±

    Elder Ming¡¯s harsh bellow reverberated in the air as he went chasing after Huang Xiaolong.

    Yuan Qianxing and the others hesitated, but followed in the end.

    As for Chan Yuli, he was left lying in the crumbled valley, under the rubbles, until he was swallowed by the dire region¡¯s darkness.

 Chapter 2668: Death Cave

    <h4>Chapter 2668: Death Cave</h4>

    Although Huang Xiaolong had the Cangqiong Dao Pce, and he was able to flee at incredible speed, it was a huge problem that they were within the dire region at the moment where there were countless dangerous restrictions. This hindered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed while Yuan Qianxing¡¯s group was pursuing relentlessly.

    As they chased after Huang Xiaolong, Yuan Qianxing and the others attacked consecutively.

    Yuan Qianxing and Yao Chengxin¡¯s attacks were almost negligible, but Yuan Wanfei, Mo Jincheng, and Elder Ming¡¯s attacks were at another level. Every time their attacksnded on the Cangqiong Dao Pce, inside the Cangqiong Pce, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blood flow churned violently. After all, these three were Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestors and above, and especially, Elder Ming¡¯s attacks were especially lethal. Blood was flowing out from the corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth.

    Despite the Cangqiong Pce and Cangqiong World¡¯s amazing defenses, it could not fully disperse the power of Elder Ming¡¯s attacks.

    At this rate, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s injuries would worsen in no time, and he would fall into these people¡¯s hands.

    Yuan Qianxing, if I survive this, the next time I see you it will be the day you all die!

    Fury and killing intent boiled in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    An hourter, because of his worsening injuries, the Cangqiong Dao Pce¡¯s speed began to slow down, and finally, Huang Xiaolong came before a great dark cave.

    As he stood in front of the great dark cave, like a beast¡¯s opened mouth ready to swallow him, Huang Xiaolong felt apprehensive. This might be the most dangerous ce possible in the entire dire region, if he wasn¡¯t mistaken, this was the Death Cave Mo Zhi had told him about!

    It wasn¡¯t a joke to say it was a hundred percent death once you entered the Death Cave! There were not one in a million chances of surviving!

    Ny percent of Primal Ancestors who had entered the Death Cave out of curiosity had never returned.

    But it was already toote for Huang Xiaolong to turn back at this point. Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder and saw Yuan Qianxing¡¯s group of five whistling through the wind, blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s only path of return.

    Yuan Wanfei looked at the huge dark cave behind Huang Xiaolong and chuckled sinisterly, ¡°So, it¡¯s the Death Cave! Hehe, Huang Xiaolong, you have nowhere to run anymore. It looks like even the heavens want you to die.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong controlled the Changqiong Dao Pce, ramming straight at Yao Chengxin, but the instant the Cangqiong Dao Pce moved, his path was blocked by a huge dark palm print. Elder Ming!

    Elder Ming¡¯s huge palm print sent Huang Xiaolong reeling back, and then he spoke coldly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you submit to me, I can spare your life.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Yuan Qianxing, Yuan Wanfei, Yao Chengxin, and Mo Jincheng couldn¡¯t believe what they heard.

    Even Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect Elder Ming would say that, but he sneered coldly in response. He could already guess what the other side wanted to say.

    As expected, Elder Ming added, ¡°Hand over the Cangqiong de, Cangqiong Dao Pce, and the other two dao artifacts to me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, and didn''t bother to hide his contempt. He didn¡¯t reply to Elder Ming, but he sent his four dao artifacts, the Flying Heaven Spear, Cangqiong de, Cangqiong Dao Pce, and Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring to attack Yao Chengxin and Yuan Qianxing.

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, Yuan Qianxing, Yuan Wanfei, Yao Chengxin, Mo Jincheng, and Elder Ming¡¯s faces grew increasingly unsightly.

    As they watched, Huang Xiaolong and his four dao artifacts disappeared into the Death Cave¡¯s darkness. Huang Xiaolong was swallowed by the cave¡¯s darkness, gone from sight in an instant.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Yuan Qianxing roughly rubbed off the blood stain from his mouth, hissing angrily.

    Realizing it was hopeless in trying to escape, Huang Xiaolong had actually chosen to jump into the Death Cave!

    Before jumping into the Death Cave, Huang Xiaolong had struck out with his Thousand Armed Holy Devil with full force, inflicting heavy injuries on Yuan Qianxing and Yao Chengxin. If it wasn¡¯t for Elder Ming, Yuan Wanfei, and Mo Jincheng¡¯s timely rescue, their injuries would have been worse.

    Yuan Wanfei, Mo Jincheng, and Elder Ming didn¡¯t have any good expression on their faces, watching Huang Xiaolong jump into the Death Cave.

    ¡°What a waste.¡± Standing in front of the Death Cave, Elder Mingmented coldly as he watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure being swallowed by darkness.

    One could only wonder whether he thought it was a waste of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent or the four dao artifacts.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong really won¡¯t be able to walk out from this Death Cave alive, right?¡± Mo Jincheng asked worriedly.

    Yuan Wanfeiughed, ¡°Even if Cangqiong Old Man goes in, he¡¯s bound to die inside. No one has ever walked out alive from the Death Cave, unless Huang Xiaolong is an existence transcending Primal Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°From now on, there is no more Huang Xiaolong!¡± Yao Chengxin stated, and he was inwardly relieved. Had Huang Xiaolong been allowed to grow stronger, the ones dead would surely be them instead of him. This was the ideal result for them. Huang Xiaolong was dead, finally.

    Although it was slightly different from what they had expected, it wasn¡¯t in vain since they had seeded in killing Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    They stood in front of the Death Cave for a while, until Elder Ming could no longer sense Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura. As he confirmed to the others, they returned the way they came.

    His original n was to lure Huang Xiaolong into another perilous location in the dire region, and then destroy his physical body by borrowing the restriction¡¯s power over there. Following that he had nned to capture Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy soul, and Inextinguishable Dao Hear, and then collect the Cangqiong de. But Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat power had exceeded their estimation, thus had they failed to manipte Huang Xiaolong to the location they had set.

    Yuan Qianxing took another nce at the Death Cave before speeding away with Yuan Wanfei and the others.

    After the group left, the Death Cave remained the same, death qi and darkness energy roiled.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong felt an overpowering force pulling him towards the depths of the cave the moment he jumped in.

    The further down he fell, the death qi around became more terrifying. In the end, this terrifying death qi was so thick that it condensed into many tiny death worms. These death worms gave Huang Xiaolong the creeps as if death was hovering around him.

    He felt a greater danger from these death worms than from that ck-robed Elder Ming!

    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong still had the Cangqiong Dao Pce!

    When these death wormsnded on the Cangqiong World¡¯s barrier, the Cangqiong World¡¯s barrier started corroding at a rapid speed!

    Soon, these death worms were chipping the Cangqiong Dao Pce itself bite by bite, and these low chomping noises reached the inside of the Cangqiong Dao Pce. Under these death worms¡¯ persistent effort, the Cangqiong Dao Pce¡¯s speed slowed further!

    A chilling feeling spread through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    If these death worms got inside the Cangqiong Dao Pce, probably his own body would be eaten clean in a few seconds. Without his physical body, his holy souls and Inextinguishable Dao Heart were more vulnerable in this Death Cave, and he surely would be a dead man!

    Not to mention, his holy souls would probably be gnawed by these death worms as well.

    Although his three holy souls were amazing, and there were very few things that could threaten them, these death worms were definitely one of those things!

    These death worms¡¯ death qi was a million times more terrifying than Hei Luo¡¯s death qi, maybe more!

    Hei Luo?

    An idea came to him. Perhaps, Hei Luo would be able to swallow these death worms?

    Huang Xiaolong quickly put Hei Luo out, but he soon noticed, Hei Luo was actually afraid of these death worms.

    As these death worms chomped away, finally the Cangqiong Dao Pce could not operate anymore. In the blink of an eye, death worms swarmed over the Cangqiong Dao Pce from all directions, submerging Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart bottomed.

    Am I going to die here?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands tightened around the Flying Heaven Spear and Cangqiong de, he attacked the death worms but to his dismay, attacks were useless on these death worms¡­ When his attacksnded on these death worms, they turned into scattering death qi, then condensed again into death worms!

    Looking around him, everywhere was blocked by dense death worms, cutting off all his chances of survival. In thesest moments of his life, the thought that crossed his mind was his family on Earth.

 Chapter 2669: Xuanhuang Turbid Water

    <h4>Chapter 2669: Xuanhuang Turbid Water</h4>

    A bitter smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    He hadn¡¯t expected to remember his family from Earth in thest moments of his life.

    Huang Xiaolong thought that he was really done for this time as the cave¡¯s death qi came in contact with his skin, wanting to drill into his body through his pores, to devour him. But suddenly, bright burning mes burst out from his body and the cave¡¯s dark environment was instantly lit up like it had never been.

    Four sources of fire flew out from his body.

    ck Tortoise, Vermilion Bird, Azure Dragon, and White Tiger, the four great divine fires circted around Huang Xiaolong, with one fire spirit guarding one direction. When these four divine fires¡¯ spirits opened their mouths, the terrifying death worms that even frightened Hei Luo, rushed into their mouths like moths to fire.

    The four divine fires¡¯ spirits devoured on!

    The death worms rose like a great flood from all around, obscuring everything else in sight. However, no matter how fervidly these death worms swarmed towards Huang Xiaolong, and how shocking their numbers were, before they could reach Huang Xiaolong, they were clearly ¡®eaten¡¯ by the four divine fires¡¯ spirits. Not one death worm got past them to reach Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was totally dumbfounded.

    These¡­!

    The four divine fires!

    Death worms that Hei Luo was terrified of were devoured so easily by the four divine fires!

    To Huang Xiaolong¡¯s astonishment, after these death worms were devoured by the four divine fires, death qi was immediately incinerated and turned into a very high-quality, pure energy that was in turn absorbed by the four divine fires.

    The more the four divine fires devoured these death worms, the brighter the four divine fires¡¯ spirits grew. It was as if they were regaining a new life and were being resurrected.

    Despite having his opinion about the four divine fires¡¯ powers being refreshed several times in the past, Huang Xiaolong was deeply jarred after watching the four divine fires dealing with these scary death worms.

    The four divine fires¡¯ origin had once again exceeded his imagination!

    These death worms could even bite through a Primal Ancestor¡¯s dao physique, but they were being devoured by the four divine fires! Didn¡¯t that mean, the four divine fires were existences that transcended Primal Ancestors?!

    Their existences were absolutely above the Primal Ancestor Realm experts!

    Even Huang Xiaolong himself felt that his conclusion was unbelievable.

    Even though these kinds of existences surpassed the Primal Ancestor Realm experts, Huang Xiaolong had found these divine fires in the lower mortal worlds. Was it merely a coincidence for him to find them? Or had someone arranged all of it?

    An hour went by.

    The death worms still swarmed towards Huang Xiaolong in great waves, and their momentum only began to weaken half a dayter, and then stopped altogether.

    When the death worms were devoured clean by the four divine fires, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was still palpitating in fear. The back of his robe was wet with cold sweat. In thest moments, if it weren¡¯t for these four divine fires, he would have probably been a pile of rotten bones by now.

    No, more urately, not even a pile of rotten bones would be left of him.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up and scanned his surroundings. The four divine fires had returned to his body after devouring the death worms and death qi in the cave, hence, the cave fell into darkness once again.

    Earlier, potent death qi had roiled turbulently within the cave, but now that the death qi was gone, there was only darkness all around.

    Not to mention, the overpowering suction force that dragged him deeper down the cave was also gone.

    Huang Xiaolong wanted to return the way he hade by leaving through the cave mouth. But to his horror, there was a tremendous pressure boring down from above as if there were several million mountains pressing down on him. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, he actually failed to ascend up the way he hade.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked as he made several attempts. In the end, he had to give up.

    What should I do now?

    Finally, he epted that he couldn¡¯t return the way he hade and exit through the cave mouth.

    So, Huang Xiaolong turned his gaze towards the bottom of the cave.

    There seemed to be only emptiness below, and it was darker than where he was. Not to mention that his three holy souls were useless in this Death Cave, except for the tens of meters around him.

    After some hesitation, Huang Xiaolong began to descend slowly to the bottom.

    At the moment, going down seemed to be the best chance of finding a way out of here, and he had no other choice but to explore it.

    Slowly and cautiously, Huang Xiaolong descended, but the Death Cave felt like a bottomless hole. He had been descending for an hour, yet he still hadn''t seen the ground at the bottom.

    Another half a dayter, there were still no signs of reaching the bottom of the cave.

    A dayter, finally, he seemed to hear some noisesing from the cave¡¯s bottom¡­

    Huang Xiaolong listened carefully. A rushing river?!

    Huang Xiaolong elerated and saw a river. The churning river water vaguely revealed a hint of turbid yellow, as if it was the world¡¯s dirtiest entity in the world, exuding an unbearable foul stench.

    This stench was so foul that it even nauseated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy souls.

    Huang Xiaolong was stupefied and quickly retrieved his divine sense. Inextinguishable rays rippled from his chest and formed a protective barrier over him, blocking off everything from outside. Despite that, Huang Xiaolong still felt dizzy and nauseated.

    He was almost jarred senseless. What river is this? It¡¯s a million times more horrible than the Yellow Springs River he hade across in the lower worlds.

    Could it be the Xuanhuang Turbid Water?

    ording to some, ces with xuanhuang qi, there would also be Xuanhuang Turbid Water. The Xuanhuang Turbid Water was one the Holy World¡¯s most poisonous dead water, and it was rumored to be capable of melting dao physique. If a Primal Ancestor fell into this Xuanhuang Turbid Water, he would be reduced into rotten bones in less than a second. If his holy soul didn¡¯t escape immediately, even it would be corroded.

    Thinking this might really be Xuanhuang Turbid Water, Huang Xiaolong nearly jumped out of his skin, and his face grayed as he stopped approaching abruptly. This kind of thing, forget about touching it, even seeing it gave him goosebumps.

    How the h*ck did this Death Cavee about, that it actually contains things like Xuanhuang Turbid Water?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯sposure returned slightly after a moment. I can¡¯t go up now, and can¡¯t get down as well. What to do? Is this Death Cave really the end?

    What could be at the end of this Xuanhuang Turbid Water? After some thoughts, Huang Xiaolong cautiously flew forward following the river current. In this situation, he could only pray and hope the end was his hope of surviving and not a dead end.

    If the end of the Xuanhuang Turbid Water river was a dead end, then he would be trapped to death in this Death Cave.

    He continued flying forward along the river. However, he became more apprehensive from time to time, as there were pieces of dao bones floating on the water surface!

    The bones of a Primal Ancestor Realm expert!

    Apart from dao bones, there were also broken pieces of dao artifacts! Even dao artifacts couldn¡¯t withstand the Xuanhuang Turbid Water¡¯s corrosion!

    I wonder how the four divine mespare with this Xuanhuang Turbid Water? Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly. But there weren''t any more movements from the four divine fires after devouring the death worms and death qi, even when Huang Xiaolong tried summoning them. More often than not, would the four divine fires appear only when he was on the verge of death?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mood fell further after several days of flying along the river for he still hadn¡¯t seen the end or the start of the river. It was just likeing down the bottomless Death Cave.

    When it was half a monthter with no end in sight, Huang Xiaolong was half-despairing. There would¡¯t really be no end to this Xuanhuang Turbid Water river, would it? Or is this river actually flowing in circles, thus there is no beginning and no end?

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s despair deepened, suddenly, up in front, were faint rays of light. Although it wasn¡¯t very clear, in this endless Xuanhuang Turbid Water river, in this endless darkness, it lit up hope in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Huang Xiaolong increased his speed.

    Qumu''s Thoughts

    Chapter 12/14

    Editor: A.Lily

    p/s: Typos? Please ping autumnlily on Discord.

 Chapter 2670: The Deepest Part of Sky Opening Island

    <h4>Chapter 2670: The Deepest Part of Sky Opening Ind</h4>

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong reached the ce with light. Wind? When Huang Xiaolong reached the ce, he immediately felt the wind blowing.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s despairing mood finally lightened up, and he sighed slightly in relief. Since there¡¯s wind, it means there¡¯s an exit?!

    It looked like his previous deduction was correct that there was an end to the Xuanhuang Turbid Water river! And the exit was at the end!

    Finally, after half a month of flying, he had reached the end of Xuanhuang River.

    A brief pauseter, Huang Xiaolong elerated forward like a wild horse who had broken free. The closer he got, the light seemed to get brighter, and the blowing wind also became stronger.

    Roughly a minuteter, a bright exit entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s line of sight.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong flew through the bright exit, his body rxed as if he had shed off a great burden off his shoulders. An alluring scent flooded into his nose, and even his throat.

    The Xuanhuang Turbid Water¡¯s foul stench had nauseated Huang Xiaolong, whereas now, there was this unexpected fragrance that was hard to describe. This was akin to returning to heaven from hell.

    It was like extremes on different ends.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around, and in front of him were evergreen mountains and flowing streams that reflected prismatic glow, bright and clear. It was as if he had stepped into an immortalnd.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    Comparing thisnd with the Death Cave was literally heaven and hell.

    Ever since Huang Xiaolong had entered the Sky Opening Ind until now, he had not seen such a beautiful ce on the ind. This ce didn¡¯t seem like a part of the Sky Opening Ind which made Huang Xiaolong suspect if he somehow had left the Sky Opening Ind.

    But Huang Xialong soon rejected the thought.

    Huang Xiaolong flew forward in amazement, and everywhere he looked were high-grade origin herbs!

    Although these high-grade origin herbs couldn¡¯t bepared with holy herbs, still, these origin herbs were scarce in the outside world, and even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t recognize many of the origin herbs.

    Another half an hour of flyingter, Huang Xiaolong spotted a holy herb!

    There was a holy herb growing on almost every mountain peak, some mountain peaks even had two holy herbs!

    Generally speaking, two tigers can¡¯t live on the same mountain. It was the same with holy herbs. Two holy herbs almost never grew next to each other because a certain radius of spiritual energy could only support the growth of one holy herb. But he was seeing two holy herbs growing on the same mountain peak! What does this mean?!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sparkled the more he saw.

    In other words, this ce¡¯s spiritual energy was startlingly abundant than any other ce to the point of breaking nature¡¯s norm!

    But judging from the spiritual energy of this space, everything seemed very normal in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Underground! The reason lies underground!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy souls¡¯ power prated deep underground, and it was as he had expected! Under his three holy souls¡¯ probing, he discovered that the holy spiritual qi underground was terrifyingly amazing!

    Thick strands of holy spiritual qi hadpounded into holy spiritual veins!

    This!

    Incredible!

    Each holy spiritual vein was several hundred meters wide, resembling majestic rivers. Huang Xiaolong had never heard that holy spiritual qi couldpound into holy spiritual veins, and on top of that, it had reached several hundred meters wide. The longest amongst these holy spiritual veins surpassed ten thousand miles!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breathing grew heavy. Even he could not remain calm at this moment. These were holy spiritual veins, the entire Holy World and Alien Lands would be frenzied if one holy spiritual vein appeared. Forces like the Holy World¡¯s Holy Heavens, Devil Pce, or the Alien Lands¡¯ Otherworldly Mansion, and various royal families would break their heads to grab it.

    Heavens, what ce is this? Huang Xiaolong sighed in awe.

    Then, a thought shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. Could it be that this is the deepest part of Sky Opening Ind?!!

    That must be it! Only the deepest part of Sky Opening Ind could nurture so many holy spiritual veins, breaking nature¡¯s norm, allowing two holy herbs to grow next to each other.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath in, the gurgling excitement in his heart was hard to rein on. If this ce is really the deepest part of Sky Opening Ind that no one has ever reached, then¡­ the grand dao source spring¡­?! Grand dao treasure! It¡¯s right here!

    There must be a rare grand dao treasure here.

    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong ignored those holy herbs, ignored those holy spiritual veins, and continued speeding forward as fast as possible.

    Huang Xiaolong zoomed past one mountain peak after another.

    In the beginning, there were only a few mountain peaks with two holy herbs growing on them, but the further in Huang Xiaolong reached, the number of such mountain peaks increased greatly. At one point, he even spotted three holy herbs growing on the same mountain!

    Three holy herbs growing on the same mountain shook Huang Xiaolong to the core. How rich a holy spiritual vein needs to be to simultaneously support three holy herbs growth?

    Huang Xiaolong took a quick nce under the mountain, and indeed, it was a very, very huge holy spiritual vein!

    The holy spiritual veins he had seen earlier averaged several hundred meters wide, whereas this particr holy spiritual vein was several thousand meters wide!

    On top of that, this holy spiritual vein had given birth to a holy spirit. Holy spirits, like humans, could cultivate by absorbing spiritual qi.

    A dayter.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped in midair with a bbergasted expression on his face. On the tnd in front of him was a forest of holy trees with luscious holy fruits hanging from their branches. These fruitden branches drooped to the ground, and all of them faced one direction.

    At the end of this direction was a colossal tree of an unknown name!

    It was a colossal tree that was enshrouded in glowing grand dao light! This grand dao light manifested various natural phenomena, and there were phantoms of dragons and phoenixes, even saints and various auspicious images.

    Is this the Tree of Grand Dao?!

    Huang Xiaolong was agape with astonishment.

    Under the same heaven, there exist two Tree of Grand Dao?

    One yin and one yang? One harmonious pair? Huang Xiaolong looked at the Dao Fruits hanging on the tree, each glistening with luster. One, two, three¡­ ten!

    There were as many as ten Dao Fruits! Ten Dao Fruits!

    This was what a Tree of Grand Dao should be like! It was much better looking than the one at the Otherworldly Mansion. Inparison, this Tree of Grand Dao was like a healthy young man, while the Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s tree was like a withering old man.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze moved past the Tree of Grand Dao, to a spring pool slightly further up. The pool surface sparkled like crystal, flowing with the mysterious grand dao energy, and one could hear the sounds of grand dao.

    ¡°Grand dao source spring!¡±

    The number one spring in the universe!

    A spring pool so big!

    Several dozen square meters!

    ording to the Otherworldly Mansion Master Mo Zhi, just a few drops from the grand dao source spring were enough to heal the Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s Tree of Grand Dao. But the spring pool in front of him couldn¡¯t be counted with drops, but bowls might be a better choice!

    Huang Xiaolong reached the grand dao source spring in a few quick steps, and then suddenly erupted in hystericalughter like half a fool and half a madman. Staring feverishly at the grand dao source spring, he had the devil of an impulse to strip naked and jumped in to take a swim in the grand dao source spring. The thought of using the grand dao source spring pool to take a bath, gave Huang Xiaolong a feeling that he had reached the pinnacle of life.

    It took Huang Xiaolong quite a long time to calm down.

    With these Dao Fruits, and this luxurious grand dao source spring, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to reach just Fifth Heaven True Saint, but he could even advance to Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm! Maybe even Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm was possible!

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply, then took out a jade bottle to store grand dao source spring.

 Chapter 2671: Yuan Qianxing Returns to the Otherworldly Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 2671: Yuan Qianxing Returns to the Otherworldly Mansion</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong bottled the grand dao source spring that weighed several thousand catties, even so, it merely reduced the dozens of square meters of grand dao source spring by half. The water level went down, but it was a little over a meter deep when Huang Xiaolong stopped.

    Huang Xiaolong nned to use the remaining one-meter deep grand dao source spring for a bath! That¡¯s right, for bathing! Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t wasting on an impulse. Using the grand dao source spring to bathe, and cultivating within the spring pool would bring unimaginable benefits to his physical body.

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current saint physique was considered formidable, it was still far from the sturdiness of a dao physique. By borrowing the grand dao source spring, there was a chance that Huang Xiaolong could cultivate his saint physique into dao physique in advance!

    That¡¯s right, only the Primal Ancestor Realm experts could have dao physique, and once Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique transformed into dao physique, the explosive power would be frightening. Merely by relying on his dao physique, he would be able to punch through many low-level Primal Ancestors¡¯ dao physiques. For example, Huang Xiaolong would be able to rupture the Golden Buddha Race¡¯s mid-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor Chan Yuli¡¯s dao physique with the force of one finger.

    Moreover, cultivating inside the grand dao source spring after consuming Dao Fruit, with the two elementsplimenting each other, could maximize the two elements¡¯ benefits on him. Thus, his improvement of his strength would be even more amazing.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong wanting to cultivate inside this grand dao source spring was not the devil¡¯s impulse.

    After safely putting away the jade bottle containing grand dao source spring, Huang Xiaolong exhaled in relief. Then, he stripped off every piece of clothing on him, revealing taut muscles from top to bottom, and his skin reflecting a soft luster. He took a moment to admire his ¡®big property,¡¯ and nodded in satisfaction before entering the spring pool, submerging his body within.

    He raised his palm and picked a Dao Fruit from the Tree of Grand Dao across space, and swallowed it in one gulp.

    Huang Xiaolong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium and entered cultivating state.

    When Huang Xiaolong was cultivating in the grand dao source spring, a fast-spreading rumor shook the Alien Lands.

    ¡°What? The Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s Young Master Huang Xiaolong is dead?! It¡¯s not real, right?! How is that possible?!!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s true? It was said that he went to the Sky Opening Ind, and was besieged by Yuan Qianxing, Myriad Origin Race¡¯s old ancestor and others, and finally, he was forced to jump into the Death Cave! The Death Cave, you know what that is, right? The Death Cave is on the most dangerous ces in the Sky Opening Ind. Primal Ancestors also don¡¯t have chances of surviving once they enter the cave, not even high-level Primal Ancestors!¡±

    ¡°That Yuan Qianxing¡¯s shamelessness really has no limit, several of them besieging Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°He was humiliated badly by Huang Xiaolong on the battle stage, turning him into the Alien Lands¡¯ughing stock, then why would he mind his reputation anymore? Then again, the winner¡¯s king. Now that Huang Xiaolong is dead, a few decadester, who will care if Yuan Qianxing¡¯s group besieged Huang Xiaolong or not. Then again, it¡¯s a pity that Huang Xiaolong died just like that!¡±

    ¡°Yes ah, three evolvable saint godheads, twelve high-order Saint Fates, the Holy Mandate Imprint, and also the Inextinguishable Dao Heart at Fourth Heaven True Saint. It¡¯s really a pity he died! Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong would have been the Alien Lands¡¯ strongest person in the future! There was a chance that he could have been the person to conquer the Holy World and Alien Lands!¡±

    This piece of news was spreading rapidly across the Alien Lands. The Alien Lands¡¯ alien races, human race, and various experts were shocked when they heard this news, andmented at the loss of a genius. Many pitied Huang Xiaolong, crying about the unjust treatment, rebuking Yuan Qianxing¡¯s shameless action.

    Naturally, the Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s Myriad Origin Race¡¯s disciples, Enchantress Race¡¯s disciples, and Golden Buddha Race¡¯s disciples whooped with joy at the news.

    Yuan Wangfeng, Yao Ji, Chen Muguang, and others even held a big feast to celebrate this news, and the feast went on for three days straight.

    ¡°Wonderful, that¡¯s simply wonderful!¡± Yuan Wanfeng eximed loudly,ughing as he did, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, ah, Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re dead atst! That¡¯s good! That¡¯s the best!¡±

    Ever since Yuan Qianxing had lost the battle and fled with only his underpants, and Huang Xiaolong was promoted to the Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s Young Master position, the three race¡¯s recent days hadn''t been going well. It was especially difficult for Yuan Wanfeng, the Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s grand hall master.

    The three races had been suppressed by Long Shengtian one way or another. The three races had many experts in high positions within the Otherworldly Mansion, but now, many of them were seconded to secondary positions by Long Shengtian.

    Everything was going to be fine for them now. With Huang Xiaolong dead, Long Shengtian had no support! It was their three races¡¯ return to glory.

    Yao Jiughed, ¡°We¡¯ve been holding in a foul breath these days, but now that Huang Xiaolong is dead, I can go look for Purple Spider Race and human race¡¯s disciples to y with and vent the frustration that has been umting in my chest during this period.¡±

    ¡°Better look for the Purple Spider Race and human race¡¯s female disciples!¡± Yuan Wangfeng chuckled, ¡°At least, there¡¯s some excitement to be found!¡±

    The three races¡¯ disciples broke intoughter.

    Chen Muguang stepped forward and smiled fawningly, ¡°There is no need for Lord Yao Ji to go personally, I¡¯ll go catch a few for Lord Yao Ji. I know several Purple Spider Race and human race¡¯s female disciples that are quite pretty!¡±

    Yao Jiughed happily, ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll let you handle this matter.¡± He patted Chen Muguang¡¯s shoulder and added, ¡°Do a good job. If you encounter any problem in the future,e to me, I¡¯ll be your backing.¡±

    Chen Muguang was overjoyed and thanked repeatedly.

    ¡°Now that Huang Xiaolong is dead, the Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s Young Master¡¯s position is empty again.¡± Yuan Wangfeng smiled. ¡°Your Highness Yao Ji, perhaps, we can make a petition to the Eminent Elders Panel to re-elect a young master!¡±

    Yao Ji¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°You mean, have Brother Qianxinge back?!¡±

    ¡°Not only have Yuan Qianxinge back, but have Yuan Qianxinge back to take up the Otherworldly Mansion Young Master¡¯s position!¡±

    Yao ji immediately understood Yuan Wangfeng¡¯s intention.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t have the young master position be left empty unnecessarily.¡± Yuan Wangfeng¡¯s smile deepend. ¡°With Huang Xiaolong out of the picture, only His Highness Yuan Qianxing is capable of sitting in that position.¡±

    Yao Ji¡¯s eyes glimmered with excitement, ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯ll submit a petition to the Eminent Elders Panel in the next few days.¡±

    The passage of time flowed by, and soon, more than a decade had passed.

    During this time, the lives of Purple Spider Race and human race¡¯s disciples at the Otherworldly Mansion could only be described as miserable.

    With the three races¡¯ joint petition to the Eminent Elders Panel, although Yuan Qianxing did not get the Otherworldly Mansion Young Master¡¯s position, he sessfully returned to the Otherworldly Mansion. He once again rose to power, and he strongly opposed Long Shengtian.

    As time had passed, Yuan Qianxing¡¯s strength had risen rapidly, and with his influence in the Otherworldly Mansion, he was beginning to suppress Long Shengtian¡¯s authority.

    ¡°Zi Dongping and Chan Yuli¡¯s battle is taking ce in thirty years,¡± Yuan Qianxing statedzily as he sat on the throne seat inside a luxurious residence within the Otherworldly Royal City. ¡°After Zi Dongping is dealt with, eradicate all the Purple Spider Race disciples within the Otherworldly Mansion!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness can kill Zi Dongping directly even now. There is no need to wait for thirty years. It¡¯s such a hassle,¡± Yuan Wangfeng responded.

    Yuan Qianxing shook his head, ¡°A mere Zi Dongping is not qualified to have me deal with him personally.¡± Then he asked Yuan Wangfeng a question, ¡°Have you found Fei Yanzi¡¯s whereabouts?¡±

    Qumu''s Thoughts

    Chapter 14/14

    Editor: A.Lily

    p/s: Typos? Please ping autumnlily on Discord.

 Chapter 2672: Grand Dao Physique, Dao Soul

    <h4>Chapter 2672: Grand Dao Physique, Dao Soul</h4>

    ¡°We are not able to determine her location,¡± Yuan Wangfeng answered, shaking his head. ¡°We only know that she left the Otherworldly Mansion about the same time as Huang Xiaolong, and there is no news of her ever since.¡± Then his eyes lit up as he ventured a wild guess, ¡°Could she have gone to the World River with Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Yuan Qianxing firmly refuted, ¡°When Huang Xiaolong was at the World River, he had been acting alone the entire time. Fei Yanzi wasn¡¯t with him. Moreover, when we hunted down Huang Xiaolong, we didn¡¯t discover any signs of Fei Yanzi in the vicinity.¡± He let out a snort and added, ¡°That ugly woman, when I find her, I¡¯ll strip her naked and let her feel like death is better than living!¡±

    Whenever Yuan Qianxing remembered that Fei Yanzi had rejected him but stayed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Chaos Essence Cultivation Cave, and recalled her cold gaze and indifference towards him during the stage battlepetition, murderous aura surged from his body.

    ¡°Fei Yanzi is not around, so we can seize this opportunity to annihte the Flying Heaven Race!¡± Yuan Wangfeng reminded.

    Yuan Qianxing waved his hand. ¡°Regardless, the Flying Heaven Race is still a royal family of the Alien Lands, and if we start ughtering the Flying Heaven Race without a good cause, it would trigger other royal families¡¯ dissatisfaction, and they will band-up against us.¡± Then, he suddenly thought of an idea, ¡°Maybe, you can reconnect with Feitian Jin and Feitian Cheng.¡±

    Yuan Wangfeng immediately understood Yuan Qianxing¡¯s meaning, and smiled in response, ¡°Subordinate has understood.¡±

    Fei Yanzi¡¯s absence was the best time for Feitian Jin to wrestle power.

    With Yuan Qianxing around, Feitian Longpeng wouldn¡¯t be able to cause much of a wave.

    ¡­¡­

    In the depths of Sky Opening Ind, Huang Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the grand dao source spring. At this time, there were strands of grand dao light around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and his three saint godheads hovered above him, as they were also enshrouded in strands of grand dao light.

    Before this, the luster of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint godheads, holy light and grand dao light were intermingled, but now, there was no longer any trace of holy light. There only existed the light of grand dao!

    This meant¡­. dao soul!

    Over a decade of cultivating inside the grand dao source spring, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three holy souls had sessfully transformed into dao souls!

    On top of that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint physique had also sessfully transformed to dao physique! His early Fourth Heaven True Saint Realm cultivation had risen to Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm!

    And it wasn¡¯t as simple as early Sixth Heaven True Saint, but the peakte-Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm!

    He had the dao physique, dao soul, and Inextinguishable Dao Heart!

    These three were the ¡®banners¡¯ of a Primal Ancestor Realm, yet Huang Xiaolong was genuinely a peakte-Sixth Heaven True Saint. Although Yuan Qianxing had sessfully transformed his Inextinguishable Dao Heart at Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm, he still had a saint physique and holy soul. On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong had already checked all three ¡®banners.¡¯

    The current Huang Xiaolong was no different than a Primal Ancestor Realm expert except for actual cultivation realm.

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and the dao light enshrouding his body gradually dispersed. His three saint godheads returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped up, standing in the air in his birthday suit.

    Under the light, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin reflected a fascinating glow.

    Compared to a decade ago, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body had been elevated to another level. If a Primal Ancestor expert was here and saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, his flesh and bones, down to thest drop of blood, he wasposed of intertwining grand daows. Not a w or weakness could be found.

    Huang Xiaolong took out a robe from the Cangqiong Dao Pce, and covered his perfect body.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go out,¡± Huang Xiaolong mumbled to himself.

    Although he very much wanted to seize this time to break through to Seventh Heaven True Saint in one go, he estimated that it would take him at least a hundred years of umtion for that, and he couldn¡¯t spend that long in this ce.

    Anyhow, based on his current strength, it was more than enough to squish Yuan Qianxing dead, including Yuan Wanfei, and the others. Huang Xiaolong was not afraid of facing Elder Ming either.

    Recalling how Yuan Qianxing¡¯s group had besieged him, forcing him to jump into the Death Cave, a cold glint gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Assuming that I am dead, those guys are probably having the time of their lives for the past decade, aren¡¯t they? Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the remaining grand dao source spring that was a little bigger than a puddle. Although he had absorbed most of the grand dao energy from it during his dozen years of cultivating inside it, the rest still had a lot of use.

    Huang Xiaolong took out an empty jade bottle and collected the remaining spring water, then walked towards the Tree of Grand Dao.

    During this time, Huang Xiaolong had merely consumed six out of the ten Dao Fruits. Therefore, there were still four Dao Fruits left on the tree.

    But the most important thing was the Tree of Grand Dao itself.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong moved the Tree of Grand Dao and the dirt around its roots into the Cangqiong Dao Pce¡¯s main courtyard.

    With the Tree of Grand Dao absorbing grand dao energy day in and day out, Huang Xiaolong believed that the Cangqiong Dao Pce could improve as well, and even raise its grade.

    Naturally, there were distinctions between dao artifacts and currently, the Cangqiong Dao Pce was still a low-grade dao artifact. So were the Flying Heaven Spear and Eight-Sided Deste Beast Ring. Whereas the Holy World¡¯s number one dao artifact, Cangqiong de, was a mid-grade dao artifact.

    There were low-grade, mid-grade, high-grade dao artifacts, and above high-grade was supreme dao artifact.

    However, in the entire Holy World and Alien Lands, there wasn¡¯t one piece of high-grade dao artifact, much less supreme dao artifact that was even more precious.

    Huang Xiaolong did not stop there. After he collected the Dao Fruits and Tree of Grand Dao, he continued to move all the holy trees on thend into the Cangqiong Dao Pce, one by one. It was useless to leave them there.

    The grand dao energy and holy spiritual qi within the Cangqiong Dao Pce immediately reached a new level with the addition of these trees.

    When all holy fruits and holy trees were carefully collected and put away, Huang Xiaolong went on with collecting those holy spiritual veins underground, both big and small, and not one was left behind.

    These holy spiritual veins had given birth to awareness which made it a little more strenuous to collect them. Then again, for Huang Xiaolong who was a peakte-Sixth Heaven True Saint expert, it was just a little more effort.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong spent more than half a month collecting these holy fruits, holy trees, holy spiritual veins, and holy herbs.

    Thankfully, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had increased significantly, or else, he would have spent several months to collect all these.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the exit towards the Death Cave. As he looked at the exit and sensed the Xuanhuang Turbid Water river¡¯s powering from the other side, he frowned.

    Must I go out this way?

    But he couldn¡¯t be sure if he would be able to go out the way he hade even though his strength had improved. He still remembers how horrible the pressure boring down through the tunnel was.

    Moreover, at a ce with Xuanhuang Turbid Water, there would be Xuanhuang Water, but where is the Xuanhuang Water? Huang Xiaolong extended his holy souls¡¯s divine sense, but did not discover any Xuanhuang Water.

    Hesitating for some time, Huang Xiaolong did not cross back to the other side.

    He had a nagging feeling that there was another secret in this ce, not to mention, he was more than a little unwilling if he didn¡¯t find the Xuanhuang Water.

    Then again, the most important thing of all was this Xuanhuang Stone that was the Sky Opening Ind! This was the most important treasure of all.

    The grand dao source spring was important, the Tree of Grand Dao and Dao Fruits were important, but this big piece of Sky Opening Ind Xuanhuang Stone was above all.

    Huang Xiaolong returned to where the grand dao source spring was, and continued to fly onward from there.

 Chapter 2673: Leaving the Sky Opening Island

    <h4>Chapter 2673: Leaving the Sky Opening Ind</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong flew forward for a long time, yet he couldn¡¯t see the end of this space.

    As he flew, Huang Xiaolong saw many strange phenomena that couldn''t be seen outside, such as upside-down rainbows. The normal rainbows arched across the sky like a bow, but here, the rainbows¡¯ ends faced up.

    What surprised Huang Xiaolong was the quiet surrounding, and it seemed that the further in he flew, it turned into a thick silence, yet Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t detect anything wrong. His three holy souls¡¯ divine sense did not find any abnormality.

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say nothing in the world could hide from his three holy souls¡¯ senses. Of course, there was still an exception if the other party was a high-level Primal Ancestor Realm expert.

    Huang Xiaolong flew onward for a whole day.

    It was a stretch of ins after another.

    In the grand dao source spring area was a huge cluster of holy spiritual veins, an array of holy trees and holy fruits that dazzled one¡¯s sight, but here, there was nothing. No holy spiritual veins, no holy trees, no holy herbs, much less a grand dao treasure.

    Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be like this.

    Even the Otherworldly Mansion Master Mo Zhi believed that there were many grand dao treasures in the depths of Sky Opening Ind. Therefore, there shouldn¡¯t be only the Tree of Grand Dao and grand dao source spring.

    But Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t see any grand dao treasures except for the said two.

    Huang Xiaolong was doubtful.

    A dayter, Huang Xiaolong reached a stretch of mountainous region, and he sensed a pair of eyes watching him from above.

    This kind of feeling made him extremely ufortable. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three holy souls swept over the sky, but that pair of eyes seemed to disappear.

    ¡°Who? Come out!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was stern and sullen as he turned around abruptly, and punched towards the sky in the distance¡ªr-rumble!

    The force of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist whistled across the air, traversing several hundred million miles, reaching the deep part of the Sky Opening Ind.

    The world shook as his fist force tore a hole through space.

    Chaotic energy spewed out from the torn space as it took a while for the torn space to recover.

    Other than that, there was nothing else.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank.

    Even this failed to force it out?!

    Huang Xiaolong once again looked around carefully, then continued flying onward after finding nothing. But a short timeter, the feeling of being watched surfaced again. Huang Xiaolong continued to punch out with his fist, but apart from smashing out a space hole and spewing out turbulent space energy, he did not find anything else.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned suspiciously.

    Was it a hallucination? Or was I mistaken?

    Probably not.

    A high-level Primal Ancestor?

    This Sky Opening Ind had appeared not long after the Holy World and Alien Lands hade into existence. Hence, it was not strange that there was a high-level Primal Ancestor there. His question was, why was the other side merely observing him, and not taking any other action?

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong stopped attacking, ignoring this person¡¯s observation. Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not lower his guard. As soon as the other party took action, he would capture it at lightning speed.

    Several dayster.

    Huang Xiaolong came upon a huge yellow water river.

    This yellow river was naturally not the Xuanhuang Turbid Water river, but an ordinary river. Yet Huang Xiaolong sensed this river¡¯s horror, or more urately speaking, the horror of the creature hiding inside this river. Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s holy souls¡¯ senses, within the river, there were at least five mid-level Primal Ancestor Realm sky opening beasts!

    Five mid-level Primal Ancestor Realm!

    Sky opening beasts!

    It was certain that any Primal Ancestor expert, whether from the Holy World or Alien Lands, would feel his scalp go numb in this situation.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the other side of the river.

    On the other side were churning waters of the World River. In other words, as long as he crossed this huge river and reached the other side, he would be able to leave this Sky Opening Ind.

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated briefly before elerating forward.

    Barely ten meters across the river, five deafening roars thundered simultaneously, and from the bottom of the river, five enormous figures shot into the air.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong harrumphed coldly, and one thousand arms emerged from his back. The Thousand Armed Holy Devil pped onto the five enormous figures.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Sea of Endless Demons!¡±

    Rumble!

    In the blink of an eye, the five enormous sky opening beasts were sent back into the riverbed, raising thousand meters of water sshing everywhere.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong arrived on the other side of the river, exiting the Sky Opening Ind.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong left the Sky Opening Ind, those five Primal Ancestor Realm sky opening beasts that were sent back to the riverbed by Huang Xiaolong flew out from the river again, roaring in a fury. Shocking soundwaves shook the air. The World River¡¯s several million miles of water surface was brought high into the air by the soundwaves. Just these soundwaves could jar many peakte-Ninth True Saints to their deaths.

    These five sky opening beasts growled and roared, but kept their movements in the air within the width of the river, ring ferociously at Huang Xiaolong without attacking.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong mumbled inwardly. ¡®My guess is right. The sky opening beasts on the Sky Opening Ind seem to be restrained by something. Even Primal Ancestor Realm sky opening beasts cannot leave the Sky Opening Ind, and those five sky opening beasts are no exception.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong took one long look at the Sky Opening Ind.

    Ever since he had left the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s boundary, that feeling of being watched had disappearedpletely.

    A secondter, Huang Xiaolong stopped dallying and sped away.

    As for the Xuanhuang Water, and this Xuanhuang Stone, he would think of a way in the future. For the moment, with that unknown existence around, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to take away this Xuanhuang Stone.

    Of course, he would return here again after advancing to Ninth Heaven True Saint realm!

    At that time, that mysterious, unknown existence, wouldn¡¯t be able to hide from his holy souls.

    Huang Xiaolong even suspected all Primal Ancestor Realm and True Saint Realm sky opening beasts were under that unknown existence¡¯s control, forbidding them from leaving the ind. Then again, it might also be due to the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s restriction that contained these sky opening beasts to the ind.

    After leaving the Sky Opening Ind, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mood lightened significantly. From jumping into the Death Cave to finding the grand dao source spring, his life and death adventure this time once again strengthened his will and his heart towards dao.

    ¡°I wonder how¡¯s Yuan Qianxing¡¯s group doing now.¡± A cold light gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he thought of his enemies, and he flew in the direction of the Eight w Devil Eye Race.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong had nned to visit the Dragon Fist Race after leaving the Sky Opening Ind, as he wanted to inquire about the Creation Records. But after he was besieged by Yuan Qianxing¡¯s group and forced to jump into the Death Cave, no matter what, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t bring himself to swallow this foul breath.

    Mo Jincheng! I am here!

    Huang Xiaolong turned into a streak of light, passing through the various World River areas, getting close to the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s headquarters.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had not broken through to high-level True Saint Realm, at his current strength, in the entire Holy World and Alien Lands, not many people could beat his speed.

    Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong reached the border of the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s territory.

 Chapter 2674: Huang Xiaolong, I Want You Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 2674: Huang Xiaolong, I Want You Dead!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong stood high in the air, and his three holy souls¡¯ senses covered the Eight w Devil Race¡¯s territory and a virtual map appeared in his mind. Every corner of the Eight w Devil Eye Race and all individuals within the territory were clearly disyed under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Even the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s Old Ancestor Mo Jincheng, who was enjoying beautiful women¡¯s services as he bathed, did not escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s detection!

    Watching Mo Jincheng soaking in the spiritual hot spring with his eyes closed, enjoying the massages given by delicate maids¡¯ hands, Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly and flew towards the Devil Eye City.

    As Huang Xiaolong was flying towards the Devil Eye City, Mo Jincheng¡¯s eyes suddenly flew open, and he looked around warily.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The four maids were startled by Mo Jincheng¡¯s abrupt action.

    A split open on Mo Jincheng¡¯s forehead as an evil-looking pupil appeared, glowing in devilish light. Nothing in the world could escape the detection of this eye.

    He searched for a while but didn¡¯t find anything strange, thus the eye on his forehead closed again. His vignt expression rxed again.

    After seeing that Mo Jincheng had recovered, one of the maids leaned onto his body, breathing on him and speaking in a sultry voice, ¡°Old Ancestor, what is it?¡±

    That voice and that tone were a hundred percent enticing.

    Mo Jincheng pped her soft bottom, sending her flesh bouncing, andughed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, maybe my feeling was wrong, but it felt like someone was peeking at me.¡±

    The maid giggled charmingly having her bottom patted, and leaned deeper into Mo Jincheng, ¡°Old Ancestor, you¡¯re so naughty! Old Ancestor is invincible, so who would dare to peek at you, ah? Wouldn¡¯t it be like seeking death?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Even the legendary Fang Ding was beaten scared by Old Ancestor. God knows where he is hiding for all these years as he hasn¡¯t dared toe out,¡± another maid chimed in.

    Hearing their words, Mo Jinchengughed heartily, and pulled the four maids into his embrace, ¡°I am going to show you how invincible your old ancestor is!¡±

    In an instant, spring bloomed over the hotspring.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong was already standing in the air above Devil Eye City.

    Although the Eight w Devil had tight-lid security, especially around the city where many restrictions blocked even a fly from flying into the city undetected, these were useless to stop Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered as he watched Mo Jincheng and the four maids¡¯ burning passion in the hotspring. Frankly, a Primal Ancestor expert too had worldly desires. In the long road of cultivation, there were times when a Primal Ancestor would forget things and dive into mortal pleasures, so Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t really surprised by the scene.

    Huagn Xiaolong took one step forward, and in the next second, he appeared above the hotspring, right above Mo Jincheng and the four maids¡¯ heads.

    When Huang Xiaolong appeared, Mo Jincheng was still in the throes of passion that he didn¡¯t detect Hunag Xiaolong¡¯s presence. Only until a dozen breathster, Mo Jincheng finally reacted.

    ¡°Who?!¡± He got up in rm.

    When Mo Jincheng saw Huang Xiaolong, his organ below shrunk instantly, and he stammered in shock, ¡°H-H-Huang, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Someone, they had assumed to be dead, had once again appeared right in front of him silently. Due to this even an experienced cultivator like Mo Jincheng was shaken.

    The four maids also scrambled up and stood beside Mo Jincheng. There was no fear on their faces, and they were curiously checking out Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong? The four maids had no idea who that was. They didn¡¯t recall hearing about someone with that name.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Huang Xiaolong! You¡¯re actually still alive!¡± Mo Jincheng regained hisposure a secondter, sneering mockingly as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re really lucky, but do you know, you¡¯ve made one mistake.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Huang Xiaolong crossed his arms over his chest and looked at Mo Jincheng with an interested expression.

    Mo Jincheng borated coldly, ¡°In the past, the Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Fang Ding hade swaggering into my Devil Eye City, wanting to plunder my race¡¯s treasury, but he didn¡¯t seed. Instead, he left with one arm less! He fled in such a sorry state that he hasn''t dared to show up ever since then!¡±

    As if he was afraid that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t believe him, Mo Jincheng took out a cut-off arm belonging to a Primal Ancestor.

    The arm still exuded a vague grand dao energy as the arm¡¯s flesh, blood, and bones were condensed from grand dao energy, proving that it was indeed the arm of a Primal Ancestor. Most likely, like Mo Jincheng had said, the arm belonged to that Fang Ding because the grand dao energy of low-level Primal Ancestors was not as perfect.

    ¡°So what?¡± Huang Xiaolong coldly took a nce at the arm.

    Mo Jincheng was stunned.

    ¡°Little guy, do you think you¡¯re stronger than Fang Ding?¡± One of the four maids mocked Huang Xiaolong, ¡°How about Sister y with you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother to look at the maid, and with a casual flick of his finger, he reduced the peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint maid into bloody mistS without even giving her a chance to scream.

    The other three maids were stupefied, and their faces paled as they retreated in fear, hiding behind Mo Jincheng. Huang Xiaolong looked like the devil in their eyes.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you kill my maid?¡± Mo Jincheng red at Huang Xiaolong, as his expression became gloomy to the extreme, and he spat through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± And he suddenly punched out with his fists.

    Mo Jincheng¡¯s cultivation was at the early Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, and everyone within the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s territory could feel the turbulent airflow from the power of his fists¡¯ force.

    In a split second, the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s Patriarch Mo Rui, Young Patriarch Mo Jun, and others sensed it. But before Mo Rui, Mo Jun, and the others understood what was going on, a loud st ensued. Then, they saw a figure smashed through several luxurious residences, before crashing a few meters from Mo Rui and the others¡¯ feet.

    The entire Devil Eye City was swaying as if the city was about to copse.

    Mo Rui, Mo Jun, and other Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s experts looked at the figure on the ground with nk faces. Who was the person lying at their feet if not Mo Jincheng?

    Mo Jincheng waspletely naked, and his body, especially his lower body, was stained with blood. One could only wonder if Mo Jincheng¡¯s lower body was injured, or if he had spurted blood earlier and identally dyed his lower body.

    Mo Rui, Mo Jun, and the present Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s experts couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. In these hundreds of millions of years, this was the first time they were seeing their Old Ancestor Mo Jincheng injured!

    ¡°Old Ancestor, are you¡­?¡±

    While in shock, they suddenly looked up to the sky. There was an ebony-haired young man looking down at them with a chilling cold gaze.

    ¡°Activate the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation!¡± Since Mo Rui and others still had not reacted, Mo Jincheng climbed up from the ground and bellowed in a fury.

    Mo Rui, Mo Jun, and the others were jolted to their senses, and in a fluster, they activated the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation that had not been used for a long time. Immediately, numerous devilish rays of light shot up, interwoven into a huge that covered the scope of Devil Eye City. On each intersection of the was a devilish pupil.

    These devilish pupils glowed an eerie red and had ghastly runes running over their surfaces.

    After seeing the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation activated, Mo Jincheng¡¯s confidence returned at full force, and his face twisted as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I want you dead!¡±

    As he spoke, a simr devilish light soared from his body, resonating with the entire Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation.

 Chapter 2675: Suppressed So Fast?

    <h4>Chapter 2675: Suppressed So Fast?</h4>

    Based on his early Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm strength and the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation, Mo Jincheng had been able to suppress and injure Fang Ding who was ate-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor in the past. This was an attestment of the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation¡¯s power.

    Under the spurring from Mo Jincheng¡¯s energy, the entire Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation emitted a burst of blinding light, originating from the devilish pupils. Soon after, everything under the scope of these pupils actually started to shrink and die as if they had been sucked dry in an instant.

    The blood runes¡¯ light from these devil pupils all targeted Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Insignificant tricks,¡± Huang Xiaolongmented in an indifferent tone. Strong dao light surged from his body and formed a grand dao energy boundary around him.

    When the blood runes¡¯ glow fell on the grand dao energy barrier, the barrier actually started shrinking in size. A secondter, it would expand again, supported by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s vigorous grand dao energy.

    No matter how shocking the devil pupils¡¯ blood runes were, they were unable to copse Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand dao energy barrier.

    After seeing this, Mo Jincheng was furious and anxious at the same time. He let out a bellow, and the devilish pupil once again appeared on his forehead. This devil eye flew into the air and entered the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation¡¯s center, integrating into the formation seamlessly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I refuse to believe that the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation can¡¯t suppress you!¡± Mo Jincheng screamed.

    ¡°All Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s disciples listen to my order, and send out your devil eyes, and all of your power into the Eight w Devil Race Grand Formation!¡± Mo Jincheng¡¯s voice reverberated through the city.

    Immediately, the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s Patriarch Mo Rui, Young Patriarch Mo Jun, and the others all sent out their devil eyes into the grand formation.

    This was the terror of the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation, as it could integrate with every single Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s disciples¡¯ bloodline power as one entity.

    After Mo Rui, Mo Jun, and the others¡¯ devil eye had integrated with the grand formation, the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation¡¯s power rose sharply, and the devilish right soared to the sky. Every expert within the Eight w Devil Race¡¯s territory could see the light.

    In a big city far away from the Devil Eye City, various World River¡¯s races were discussing something when their attention was suddenly attracted by the soaring devilish light.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the devil eye¡¯s devil light?! It¡¯s the Eight w Devil Eye Race grand formation¡¯s light! The Eight w Devil Eye Race has activated the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation! Who is so capable to trigger the Eight w Devil Eye Race to activate the grand formation?!¡±

    ¡°Other World River¡¯s race¡¯s old ancestor?! Could it be the Dragon Fish ¡®s old ancestor? Or the Thunder Serpent Race¡¯s Old Ancestor? It has been a long time since the Eight w Devil Eye Race has activated their grand formation, and so far, it has only been activated once. Could it be Fang Ding again? He could havee back to avenge that grudge of losing one arm that year!¡±

    ¡°There is this possibility! But no matter who it is, it¡¯s definitely a Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert or stronger since they are able to make the Eight w Devil Eye Race to activate the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation!¡±

    The Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation¡¯s activation immediately became a hot topic.

    A wave of shock rippled past everyone.

    The Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation had once dealt heavy injuries to Fang Ding, creating a deterrent to many World River¡¯s many experts. Now that the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation is activated for the second time, is the Eight w Devil Eye Race showing off their majesty and raising their deterrence power?!

    The domain¡¯s experts whispered in shock. At the same time, within the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation, Huang Xiaolong watched the soaring devil light with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°The Devil Eye¡¯s Annihtion!¡±

    Mo Jincheng¡¯s bellow reverberated in the air.

    All the devil eyes on the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation rotated at rapid speed, and the blood runes¡¯ devilish light gathered into a sea of blood light that mmed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    A golden light glimmered from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand as he took out the Flying Heaven Spear and stabbed it towards the formation. However, he did not use any dao art, it was merely a very ordinary attack. Even so, in one strike, the force from the Flying Heaven Spear sent out rolling grand dao energy.

    Mo Jincheng¡¯s face turned slightly ugly. Mo Rui, Mo Jun, and other Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s experts couldn¡¯t see the terror of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s seemingly ordinary attack, but he, an early Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor saw through the essence in a nce.

    Just as his expression turned ugly, r-r-rum~bl-le!

    The spear rays collided with the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation, and the seemingly frightening devilish blood light sea disintegrated under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    The terrifying sea of blood light dissipated just like that.

    Overwhelming repelling power from the collision sent Mo Jincheng, Mo Rui, and the rest staggering unsteadily. Mo Jincheng merely staggered a little bit, but Patriarch Mo Rui and the rest were coughing up blood almost uncontrobly.

    ¡°You!¡± Mo Jincheng was shocked, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong with dread, ¡°How could you be so strong!¡± More than a decade ago, when the six of them had besieged Huang Xiaolong, he hadn¡¯t been this strong. At that time, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t have been a match against him even if they had battled one-on-one.

    But now, even with the entire race¡¯s power integrated into the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation, he failed to suppress Huang Xiaolong!

    Suddenly, Mo Jincheng¡¯s face became distorted as he shouted, ¡°You got the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s grand dao treasure?!¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had grown to such a terrifying degree that it could only have one exnation¡ªhe had gotten the grand dao treasure in the deepest part of Sky Opening Ind.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent, and he ignored Mo Jincheng¡¯s words. Instead, he gave a warning, ¡°Mo Jincheng, it¡¯s my turn to attack now.¡±

    With that said, before Mo Jincheng understood what Huang Xiaolong meant, the Flying Heaven Spear in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand burst out in ten thousand bright rays in an instant.

    Every ray of spear light resembled a meteor across the sky, looking beautiful from a distance, but in Mo Jincheng and the others¡¯ eyes, it was utmost horror.

    ¡°Quick! Activate the Devil Eye Firmament!¡± Mo Jincheng bellowed anxiously.

    Urged by Mo Jincheng¡¯s anxious bellow, all the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s disciples desperately spurred their own devil eye. Once again the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation burst out in intense light, turning into a dome, the devil¡¯s firmament.

    A devil sovereign¡¯s momentum rose from the grand formation that all other living creatures seemed so insignificant, including Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ten thousand rays of spear light.

    But those seemingly feeble ten thousand rays of spear light passed through the Devil Eye Firmament as if it was nothing, stabbing onto the many devil pupils.

    And these devil pupils with blood runes over them burst like bubbles.

    At the same time, all Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s disciples were knocked into the air, screaming in pain as blood flowed out from the hole in their forehead where the devil pupils should have been. Their innate devil eyes were destroyed. That included their Patriarch Mo Rui¡¯s innate devil pupil.

    Mo Jincheng fared slightly better, but blood was flowing endlessly down his forehead.

    The Flying Heaven Spear in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand stabbed out once again. The Flying Heaven Spear¡¯s bird beak pierced into Mo Jincheng¡¯s chest, and brought out a spurt of blood.

    ¡­¡­

    One hourter.

    The dust has settled.

    Other experts watching from afar saw the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation¡¯s bloody red light dissipate, which meant the grand formation was deactivated. Some experts carefully braved towards the Devil Eye City, wanting to check out the situation.

    ¡°That trespasser into the Devil Eye City is already suppressed by the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s experts? So fast! At least that Fang Dingsted for more than a day, it has merely been an hour.¡±

    Some experts shook their heads as they approached the Devil Eye City.

 Chapter 2676: The World River Shaken

    <h4>Chapter 2676: The World River Shaken</h4>

    ¡°That proves the trespasser this time is somewhat rubbish,¡± a native expertmented when he heard that and even joked, ¡°In my opinion, the Eight w Devil Eye Race is being dramatic, they didn¡¯t even need to activate the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation at all.¡±

    ¡°I agree. Frankly speaking, I think the Eight w Devil Eye Race deliberately activated the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation to show some majesty to deter the surrounding forces. Moreover, I¡¯ve heard that the Eight w Devil Eye Race has climbed up to Yuan Qianxing and has been expanding their forces with the aim of conquering the entire domain. Hence, they are trying to deter nearby forces this time,¡± another World River¡¯s native expert joined in.

    ¡°I think the Eight w Devil Eye Race might be afraid that the grand formation has gotten rusty after not using it for so long. That¡¯s why, they activated the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation this time to scrape off some rust off the formation, that¡¯s all.¡± The expert ended with a joke, ¡°The Eight w Devil Eye Race is having some fun.¡±

    Everyone chortled inughter.

    These World River¡¯s experts joked and talked as they flew towards the Devil Eye City, and soon, the city gates entered their sight.

    But as these experts arrived, they were shocked to see the imposing and luxurious Devil Eye City wasn¡¯t what it used to be. Parts of the several thousand meters tall city walls had crumbled as if a terrifying power hadnded on it, leaving only a short barricade of several meters.

    On the other side of the city walls, the originally wide streets that were built with one of the strongest stones and ores were gone! And the rows of luxurious residences were gone as well!

    In their sights were broken tiles and crumbled walls, and everything was in ruins. To their horror, there were only ruins left as far as they could see.

    ¡°We, we didn¡¯te to the wrong ce, right?¡± someone amongst the dumbfounded group of experts mumbled under his breath.

    Went to the wrong ce? This thought was immediately rejected.

    How could they possibly have gone to the wrong ce? Even if one of them took the wrong way, could several hundred experts take the wrong way at the same time? Not to mention, this was not the first time they hade to the Devil Eye City, and the Devil Eye City was such a big city standing here, so how could they go wrong?

    Soon, a question emerged in their minds, ¡®If we didn¡¯te to the wrong ce, then the city in front of us has to be the Devil Eye City. Then¡­.?!¡¯

    All of them froze on the spot.

    ¡°The, the Devil, Devil Eye City is des-destroyed?!¡± someone stammered. This was the same World River disciple, who had imed that the Eight w Devil Eye Race was overdoing it to activate the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation.

    ¡°It, it can¡¯t possibly be¡­.? Isn¡¯t Old Ancestor Mo Jincheng around?¡± Another World River race¡¯s disciple tried.

    Old Ancestor Mo Jincheng?!

    That¡¯s right! A little bit of their confidence returned.

    That¡¯s right. If the Devil Eye City is reduced to rubbles, then where is Old Ancestor Mo Jincheng? Where is the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s Patriarch Mo Rui? Don¡¯t forget, there were a few hundred thousand Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s core disciples within the city? Could they be¡­.?!

    No, no, no, impossible!

    ¡°We¡­ go in take a look?¡±

    Someone finally spoke, breaking the silence.

    Thus these native experts approached the rubbles with caution. Standing among the ruins of Devil Eye City, looking at the giant bottomless pit in the ground, these experts got a sense of the overpowering, destructive force that swept through this ce.

    ¡°This seems to be a fist imprint?¡± Staring at the bottomless pit in the ground, some races¡¯ disciples guessed.

    ¡°No, it looks more like a spear? Spear ray!¡± a high-level True Saint expert corrected with a solemn expression.

    Spear? There is such a big spear?!!

    This giant pit probably runs several hundred thousand miles down¡­

    A whileter, the group started moving further in again. There were ruins everywhere they looked, and more than a few giant pits in the ground.

    By the time they reached the center area of Devil Eye City, where Mo Jincheng¡¯s pce was located, all that was left of it were rubbles. There was barely any shadow of the grand pce it used to be.

    However, they didn¡¯t see Mo Jincheng or any of the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s disciples even after flying a full circle around the city. It was as if Mo Jincheng and all the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s disciples vanished into thin air.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that all of them were killed, right?¡± a disciple voiced his doubt, feeling a little creepy.

    No one answered him, except for a few silent exchanges of looks. Each of them could see the bewilderment in the other¡¯s eyes.

    The Eight w Devil Eye Race!

    A royal family of the World River that had stood on top of the Devil Eye Domain for countless millions of years, was actually annihted today?!

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be Fang Ding, would it?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    It didn¡¯t take long for the news to spread that a Primal Ancestor had run into the Devil City, and in a short one hour, he had destroyed the Devil Eye City. Mo Jincheng, and all Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s disciples in the Devil City at that time had vanished into thin air. It was as if a thunderbolt of armageddon hadnded on the World River, sending waves of shock, and apprehension in the four directions.

    The World River¡¯s many royal families were especially concerned about the incident.

    At the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s headquarters, the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s Old Ancestor Long Jianfei had a solemn expression on his face. He was originally in cultivation seclusion, but upon hearing the news of the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s annihtion, he couldn¡¯t calm down enough to cultivate peacefully.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, now, the rumors im that Fang Ding found a grand dao treasure, and his strength has exploded upwards. After that, he went to the Eight w Devil Eye Race seeking revenge, and annihted them,¡± The Dragon Fish Race¡¯s Patriarch Long Haiqin reported.

    ¡°Fang Ding?¡± Long Jianfei¡¯s brows furrowed.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Long Haiqin went on, ¡°The Devil Eye City waspletely destroyed, and the treasury waspletely swept clean. Hence everyone is saying that this matter is done by Fang Ding. He had failed to take the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s treasury thest time, but he seeded this time!¡±

    Long Jianfei disagreed, ¡°That is merely the general assumption.¡± He was pacing as his thoughts turned rapidly, ¡°I have a feeling this matter is not so simple.¡±

    He turned and looked at Long Haiqin, ¡°Go investigate if the Eight w Devil Eye Race offended any Primal Ancestor expert, especially in thest few decades.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Ancestor.¡±

    The Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s matter also rmed Yuan Qianxing.

    ¡°What? The Devil Eye City is destroyed and Mo Jincheng is missing?!¡± Yuan Qianxing was genuinely shocked when he heard the news.

    ¡°Yes, the World River¡¯s experts are talking about this, iming it¡¯s likely to be Fang Ding, who returned in revenge and destroyed the Devil Eye City.¡± Yuan Wangfeng¡¯s face was extremely solemn, and he hesitated before adding, ¡°Your Highness, could it be Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    Upon learning that the Devil City was destroyed, and Mo Jincheng was missing, even though shocked, Yuan Wangfeng was the first to think if it was Huang Xiaolong.

    Yuan Qianxing had not expected Yuan Wangfeng to bring up Huang Xiaolong. He nked for a second, and then shook his head. A sneer curved up the corners of his mouth as he said, ¡°It cannot be Huang Xiaolong. We watched him jump into the Death Cave with our own eyes, and it¡¯s not possible to leave the Death Cave alive. Even if by one in a million chances he survived, and walked out of the Death Cave, he would still be far from being capable of destroying the Devil Eye City. He¡¯s no match against Mo Jincheng.¡±

    Yuan Qianxing sounded extremely certain.

    ¡°Yes, I might be overthinking things,¡± Yuan Wangfeng said. After saying that, he, too, felt it couldn¡¯t be Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Your Highness, should we inform Elder Ming about this?¡± Yuan Wangfeng spoke again.

    Yuan Qianxing shook his head, ¡°This matter has circted the whole World River and Alien Lands, so Elder Ming might have heard about it already.¡± His expression grew solemn as he ordered Yuan Wangfeng, ¡°Go find out who exactly is the culprit.¡±

    As the various domains were rmed by what happened to the Devil Eye City, a young man from the human race arrived at the Dragon Fish City.

 Chapter 2677: Directly Blast Him Away

    <h4>Chapter 2677: Directly st Him Away</h4>

    This young man from the human race was naturally Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the lofty Dragon Fish City before him that was as imposing as the Devil Eye City. Heplied with the rules and entered the city after paying ten holy coins.

    The Dragon Fish City was one prosperous cityparable to the Alien Lands¡¯ Flying Heaven City. In the Dragon Fish City, Huang Xiaolong saw many alien races and human races¡¯ caravan teamsing and going.

    There was a big trading market within the Dragon Fish City. The World River had four big trading markets and one of them was in the Dragon Fish City. Thus Huang Xiaolong did not find it strange, seeing so many alien races and human races here.

    Huang Xiaolong leisurely strolled on foot through the Dragon Fish City, taking in the city¡¯s prosperity by soaking in the culture and sceneries that were different from the Holy World and Alien Lands. His direction was set towards the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s headquarters.

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three holy souls¡¯ coverage, everything within the Dragon Fish City was clearly disyed in his mind that he didn¡¯t need to ask anyone for directions to the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s headquarters.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s journey went smoothly, and he reached the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s headquarters half a dayter.

    The World River¡¯s Dragon Fish Race royal family¡¯s overall strength was stronger than the Eight w Devil Eye Race. Hence, its headquarters building was grander and luxurious inparison.

    Merely the grand dao might,ing off the two ancient ¡®Dragon Fish¡¯ characters above the main entrance¡¯s gates, was enough to deter many peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint experts from making trouble.

    Huang Xiaolong stood for a while to enjoy the two ancient characters¡¯ aura. The two characters ¡®Dragon Fish¡¯ were likely inscribed by the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s old ancestor with supreme power, containing his own dao as well as a grand dao formation. In hostile situations, the grand dao formation could be activated to suppress fairly strong enemies.

    Initially, the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s guards at the main entrance were quite upset after watching Huang Xiaolong stand foolishly in front of their headquarters¡¯ main entrance, and just as they were about to shoo Huang Xiaolong away, the four guards felt an overpowering pressure surging from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. All four guards took a step back in fright.

    High-level True Saint expert? The four guards silently exchanged a look, waves of shock hitting their hearts.

    The four of them were mid-level True Saint experts, yet merely Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura was powerful enough to force them back, so one could only assume that Huang Xiaolong was a high-level True Saint expert.

    ¡°May I ask, what matters does Young Master have with my Dragon Fish Race headquarters?¡± after their shock subsided, one of the guards inquired. His manner was much more courteous. Then again, although they were initially surprised by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s high-level True Saint Realm cultivation as a human race, they didn¡¯t really put Huang Xiaolong in their eyes. Forget high-level True Saint Realm human race experts, even peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm experts didn¡¯t dare to put on an act before the Dragon Fish Race headquarters.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for your Dragon Fish Race¡¯s old ancestor.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze moved away from the two ancient characters as he answered tepidly.

    Looking for our old ancestor?

    The four guards hadn''t expected such an answer.

    ¡°Our Old Ancestor is in seclusion and will not entertain outside guests, so please return.¡± one of the guards said, shaking his head.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly, he knew this was merely a perfunctory excuse. This so-called old ancestor being in seclusion and not entertaining outside guests, clearly meant that the old ancestor would not meet with guests of insufficient identities. In short, these guards felt that he, a peakte-Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm human race expert, wasn¡¯t qualified to meet with their old ancestor, Long Jianfei.

    Huang Xiaolong took out a token and threw it to one of the guards and stated, ¡°Bring this token to your old ancestor, and your old ancestor will naturallye out to see me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had found the token when searching Mo Jincheng¡¯s body after suppressing him. It was Mo Jincheng¡¯s Devil Eye Token, and it was the only one in the entire Eight w Devil Eye Race.

    The Dragon Fish Race¡¯s disciples might not have recognized the token, but the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s old ancestor Long Jianfei would definitely recognize it.

    The guard disciple caught the token, feeling the shocking devil qi and frigid qi as well as Primal Ancestor aura from the token, and he was astounded.

    The four guards exchanged looks.

    ¡°Alright, please wait here for a moment.¡± The guard disciple nodded his head, then added, ¡°I will go report now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. When the guard disciple disappeared inside with the token to report, he remained where he was, studying the ancient characters above the main entrance.

    Huang Xiaolong had sessfully transformed his saint physique into dao physique, and even his souls had evolved into dao souls, and adding his Inextinguishable Dao Heart to the equation, there were benefits to studying others¡¯ daows.

    When the guard disciple was heading to the headquarters¡¯ great hall with the token, inside the great hall, the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s Patriarch Long Haiqin was reporting the investigation result on the Devil Eye City to Long Jianfei.

    However, the several hundred thousand Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s disciples were all killed by Huang Xiaolong, and Long Haiqin¡¯s investigation hadn¡¯te up with much information.

    Learning that there wasn¡¯t much progress in the investigation from Long Haiqin, Long Jianfei wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Someone who could destroy the Devil Eye City and erase all traces, it would be strange if clues could be found so fast.

    ¡°All of the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s disciples in the city vanished into thin air, including Mo Jincheng and his four maids, the Eight w Devil Eye Race¡¯s Patriarch Mo Rui, Young Patriarch Mo Jun, and a group of upper echelons. There were no witnesses at all. Moreover, Mo Jincheng had the Eight w Devil Eye Grand Formation activated, blocking outsiders from seeing what happened. Hence, the situation under the formation could not be determined.¡± Long Haiqin sighed, shaking his head.

    Long Jianfei nodded in agreement, ¡°Have you found out anything about the other matter I had you investigate? Has the Eight w Devil Eye Race provoked any enemies in recent years?¡±

    ¡°Fang Ding is the only one we can determine.¡± Long Haiqin went on, ¡°We couldn¡¯t find anything else.¡±

    Long Jianfei¡¯s gaze turned unfathomable, ¡°In the whole World River and Alien Lands, there are only three people with this level of strength who are capable of destroying the Devil Eye City in a short one hour.¡±

    ¡°But these three people have no grudge with Mo Jincheng.¡± Long Haiqin went on, ¡°Mo Jincheng is cunning as a fox, and is apt at finding big backings. He¡¯s not so silly as to offend those three people. Moreover, from my investigation, these three people had not left their dwellings during this time.¡±

    Long Jianfei¡¯s brows were scrunched together, this was also the point that baffled him.

    If it wasn¡¯t any of those three people, who could it be? He really couldn¡¯t think of any other person from the Alien Lands and World River who possessed this level of strength.

    Right at this time, the guard disciple walked into the great hall with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s token in hand. Seeing Long Haiqin and Long Jianfei, he quickly saluted respectfully.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Long Haiqin asked casually.

    ¡°Replying to the Patriarch, there is a young man from the human race outside saying he wants to see the Old Ancestor,¡± the guard disciple reported, and went on, ¡°He imed that when the Old Ancestor sees this token, the Old Ancestor would see him.¡±

    Long Haiqin scoffed after hearing what the guard disciple said. ¡°What? A young man from the human race? He wants our Old Ancestor to see him?¡± He rose from his seat,ughing coldly, and said sarcastically, ¡°Did a Primal Ancestor expert appear amongst the human race experts? It seems like our Dragon Fish Race is ignorant because we aren¡¯t aware that such an expert exists!¡±

    The Devil Eye City¡¯s destruction had greatly unnerved him. Several days of investigation had brought no result, adding fuel to his irritation. And now, when he heard that a human race¡¯s young man was actually telling the Old Ancestor to see him based on one token, it seemed to be thest straw.

    ¡°Go st him away for me!¡± Long Haiqin ordered with a wave of his hand.

 Chapter 2678: You Destroyed the Devil Eye City?!

    <h4>Chapter 2678: You Destroyed the Devil Eye City?!</h4>

    In Long Haiqin¡¯s opinion, it was already considered polite to have the guard disciple st the human race¡¯s young man, instead of doing it himself.

    As for that so-called token, Long Haiqin didn¡¯t bother to spare a nce at it as he didn¡¯t think it was necessary.

    In his eyes, tt was just a human race¡¯s young man, so what type of broken token could he bring?

    In the whole Alien Lands and World River, the human race had no Primal Ancestor Realm expert. If his token wasn¡¯t a broken token, then what else was it?

    The guard disciple hesitated for a second, thenplied respectfully and turned to leave. He actually wanted to highlight that the human race¡¯s young man seemed to be a high-level True Saint Realm expert, but Long Haiqin¡¯s irritated expression stopped him.

    Just as the guard disciple turned to leave, Long Jianfei suddenly called out, ¡°Wait!¡±

    His gaze swept over the token in the guard disciple¡¯s hand, and he thought that it looked familiar.

    The guard disciple immediately stood still.

    ¡°Let me take a look at the token,¡± said Long Jianfei.

    Long Haiqin was surprised by the old ancestor¡¯s action and spoke, ¡°Old Ancestor, it¡¯s just a human race¡¯s young man¡¯s token. What¡¯s there to see?¡±

    Long Jianfei did not speak while the guard disciple hurried forward and respectfully handed the token over to Long Jianfei. At first, Long Jianfei only felt the token seemed familiar, so he wasn¡¯t very concerned about it, but when he held the token in his hand, his expression changed in an instant, and he abruptly rose from his seat.

    Long Haiqin and the guard disciple were startled by Long Jianfei¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, you¡­?¡± Long Haiqin inquired in surprise as his gaze swept over the token in Long Jianfei¡¯s hand. But he could not tell the token¡¯s origin, hence he tried sensing the token¡¯s aura and was shocked when he felt the Primal Ancestor Realm expert¡¯s aura from it.

    ¡°This is Mo Jincheng¡¯s Devil Eye Token!¡± Long Jianfei¡¯s face was extremely solemn as he said that.

    ¡°What?! Mo Jincheng¡¯s?!¡± Long Haiqin¡¯s heart nearly jumped out of his chest, whereas the guard disciple was quivering from head to toe. His hand that held the Devil Eye Token earlier felt as heavy as a great mountain¡­.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it is indeed Mo Jincheng¡¯s Devil Eye Token!¡± Long Jianfei looked at the token in his hand carefully, and his tone was absolutely certain, ¡°There is Mo Jincheng¡¯s aura inside this token. I won¡¯t make a mistake. There is only one Devil Eye Token. Others might not have seen it, but old ancestors like us definitely have seen it.¡±

    ¡°But, the Devil Eye City¡¯s Devil Eye Token, howe it is in the hands of a human race¡¯s young man?!¡± Long Haiqin eximed in astonishment.

    Mo Jincheng¡¯s Devil Eye Token was in the hands of a human race¡¯s young man, this was simply unbelievable. Not to mention, the Devil Eye City had just been destroyed a while ago.

    This¡­!

    Long Jianfei looked at the guard and asked, ¡°That human race¡¯s young man only said he came to see me?¡± He had the guard recount everything without leaving any detail.

    At the same time, his dao soul¡¯s senses extended outwards, and locked onto Huang Xiaolong who was standing in front of the main entrance.

    The guard immediately understood the seriousness of the matter and quickly recounted everything in detail to Long Jianfei.

    Long Jianfei¡¯s eyes glimmered as he listened.

    ¡°Peakte-Sixth Heaven True Saint?¡± Under the coverage of Long Haiqin¡¯s holy soul, he found Huang Xiaolong at the main entrance, and saw through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation at a single nce.

    He looked at Long Jianfei.

    ¡°This human race¡¯s young man is indeed a peakte-Sixth Heaven True Saint.¡± Long Jianfei nodded in affirmation, yet this finding only baffled him further.

    How did Mo Jincheng¡¯s Devil Eye Token fall into the hands of a peakte-Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm young man?

    As he heard Long Jianfei confirm that Huang Xiaolong was indeed only a peakte-Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm, Long Haiqin¡¯s tensed nerves rxed, but his tone remained serious, ¡°Could it be that Mo Jincheng identally dropped the Devil Eye Token when fighting with the mysterious expert during the Devil Eye City¡¯s destruction battle, and then it was picked up by the young man?¡±

    Long Jianfei felt somewhat speechless, though the conjecture sounded a little forceful, it wasn¡¯t really impossible, because he couldn¡¯t think of any other excuse why the Devil Eye Token could fall into the hands of a mere peakte-Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm young man.

    ¡°Whether he picked up the token from somewhere or not, we just need to ask after capturing him.¡± Long Haiqin then turned to Long Jianfei and suggested, ¡°Old Ancestor, I¡¯ll go out and capture him.¡±

    Originally, he wanted to order an Eminent Elder of the family to take action, but considering the importance of the Devil Eye Token, the less people knew about it, the better it was. Thus, he decided that he, a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint, would take action.

    Long Jianfei pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°When you see him, invite him in, tell him I want to see him.¡±

    He felt there was something strange and inexplicable about this human race¡¯s young man. If the young man identally picked up the Devil Eye Token, then what reason prompted him to bring it and request to see me? Therefore, he had Long Qinhai invite the young man in, instead of capturing him.

    Long Haiqin was taken aback, but nodded andplied after understanding Long Jianfei¡¯s meaning. He then went out together with the guard disciple, heading towards the main entrance.

    Before long, Long Haiqin saw Huang Xiaolong. As he saw that Huang Xiaolong was looking at the words ¡®Dragon Fish¡¯ with interest, he was genuinely surprised. Can he see the grand daows contained in the two words?

    On second thought, Long Haiqin thought it was impossible. Many peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint experts with one foot in the Primal Ancestor Realm couldn¡¯tprehend the grand daows contained in the two words, then what was more to a peakte-Sixth Heaven True Saint human race¡¯s young man.

    Huang Xiaolong looked away from the words, and his gaze fell on Long Haiqin.

    Long Haiqin walked out through the main entrance and stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong. After seeing that Huang Xiaolong did not salute him, and looked at him with the eye of a superior, Long Haiqin subconsciously frowned with displeasure.

    ¡°Come in please. Our Old Ancestor wants to see you,¡± Long Haiqin stated bluntly. Because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude, his tone wasn¡¯t very weing.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Long Haiqin, and his tone was tepid when he spoke, ¡°It seems you and Long Jianfei did not understand my intention. My words were to have Long Jianfeie out to see me.¡±

    Long Haiqin and the four guards were dumbfounded.

    Then, Long Haiqin burst outughing, ¡°You want our Old Ancestor toe out and see you? You? Brat, do you think our Old Ancestor woulde out to see you just because you brought the Devil Eye Token that you¡¯ve picked up somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Brat, a peakte-Sixth Heaven True Saint like you, has the guts to call our Old Ancestor by his name. If it wasn¡¯t for the Old Ancestor¡¯s order, I would¡¯ve suppressed and detained you just for your rudeness!¡± Long Haiqin exuded coldness all over as his sharp gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    He wasn¡¯t bluffing, it was already considered polite that he had not suppressed Huang Xiaolong by now.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t angered by Long Haiqin¡¯s words, and he even let out a lowugh, ¡°Even Mo Jincheng was suppressed by me, so do you think you¡¯ve enough weight to fight me?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t being sarcastic, but purely stating the fact that Long Haiqin was no different than a shrimp in his eyes.

    Although Long Haiqin already had one foot in the Primal Ancestor Realm,five or even six peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saints like Long Haiqin could do nothing to him. To Huang Xiaolong, it was merely the matter of lifting a finger to deal with them, or a blow of air.

    Long Haiqin burst intoughter when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said and his saliva flew in the air. ¡°You could suppress ate-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert like Mo Jincheng? So, you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re the one who destroyed the Devil Eye City?¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter.

 Chapter 2679: Who Dares to Make Trouble At My Dragon Fish Raceâ€™s Headquarters?!

    <h4>Chapter 2679: Who Dares to Make Trouble At My Dragon Fish Race¡¯s Headquarters?!</h4>

    Not only Long Haiqin, but anyone hearing a peakte-Sixth Heaven True Saint brat iming that he had suppressed a Primal Ancestor Realm expert in ate-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, would bend overughing.

    As the patriarch of a royal family, as well as a cultivator on the verge of stepping into Primal Ancestor Realm, generally, Long Haiqin would notugh so wantonly in public, but he really could not hold hisughter in.

    The four guards, too, were almost keeled overughing.

    Long Jianfei had been watching everything transpiring outside from the great hall. When he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s im about suppressing Mo Jincheng, he was dazed for a while. After that he shook his head with a helpless smile.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Long Haiqinugh, until he felt that Long Haiqin hadughed enough. He raised his fingers and gently flicked towards Long Haiqin, just like how one would flick away dust on their body.

    Long Haiqin saw Huang Xiaolong making a flicking gesture towards him, and his face sank. He snapped, ¡°Brat, do you really think¡­?¡± But before he could finish his sentence, his eyes widened in panic.

    Long Haiqin was swept into the air akin to a leaf carried by a tempest, and thrown back into the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s headquarters. His body smashed through the garden¡¯s stones and fountains, and several buildings, heading straight towards the great hall where Long Jianfei was located.

    From inside the great hall, Long Jianfei pushed forward with his palms in order to stop Long Haiqin rolling back, but he discovered that the force carrying Long Haiqin exceeded his imagination. In a moment of carelessness, the force from Long Haiqin¡¯s body knocked him, a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, staggering back. The two of them shattered the main seat in the great hall, broke a hole through the wall, and finally stopped in an inconspicuous corner of the headquarters.

    The four guards¡¯ughter came to an abrupt stop. They stared dazedly at the path of destruction left behind by Long Haiqin, tracing it up until they saw Long Haiqin and Long Jianfei¡¯s less than majestic figures in an inconspicuous corner of the headquarters.

    ¡°Who dares to make trouble at my Dragon Fish Race¡¯s headquarters?!¡± an angry shout reverberated in the air, as Dragon Fish Race¡¯s True Saint Realm experts whistled across the air one after another with overbearing momentums pressing down on everyone.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s small attack had alerted the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s several hundred True Saint experts, who were currently inside the headquarters.

    There were several hundred True Saints in the headquarters. This just showed how strong the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s foundation was.

    But a while after these Dragon Fish Race¡¯s True Saint Realm experts appeared with world-shaking wrath, all of their momentum sizzled out when they spotted Long Jianfei and Long Haiqin in an inconspicuous corner.

    Even the Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm Dragon Fish Race¡¯s Eminent Elder, who was roaring at the top of his lungs earlier, deted.

    As their senses recovered, these Dragon Fish Race¡¯s experts¡¯ gazes fell on Huang Xiaolong with shock rippling in their eyes.

    Right at this time, a terrifying force surged out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, covering the entire Dragon Fish Race¡¯s headquarters. Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s show of might, those Dragon Fish Race¡¯s experts standing high in the air with billowing anger, plummeted to the ground. All of them were pped to the ground by an overwhelming invisible force.

    The four guards were mmed into the air by the sudden surge of force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong passed through the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s headquarters¡¯ main entrance.

    Those Dragon Fish Race¡¯s experts, who had fallen from the air, watched Huang Xiaolong enter with trepidation.

    Who says that this is a Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm? This is literally a Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor!

    None of them dared to move.

    In truth, they were unable to move with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s coercive force pressing down on them.

    In the meantime, Long Jianfei had pulled Long Haiqin up from the ground, and both of them were looking at Huang Xiaolong with uncertainty and apprehension. It was especially so for Long Haiqin, who hadughed till his belly had ached earlier, but now, he was as pale as a corpse. He was trembling, feeling like he had taken a trip to hell and back. Deep down, he was aware that if Huang Xiaolong had wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t be standing up right now.

    A dark cloud of doubt cast a shadow over Long Jianfei¡¯s face. After a while, he finally cupped his fists and spoke, ¡°This Lord, Long Haiqin was rude and offended you. I apologize on his behalf.¡±

    If the average low-level, or mid-level Primal Ancestor experts had dared to injure Long Haiqin right in front of the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s headquarters, Long Jianfei would have demanded an exnation regardless who the attacker was. But facing Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei opted to apologize and lowered his stance.

    Huang Xiaolong came to a stop in front of Long Jianfei and Long Haiqin, and then extended his hand out. Long Jianfei was baffled by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action, but soon reacted, and quickly returned the Devil Eye Token to Huang Xiaolong with both of his hands.

    Rubbing the Devil Eye Token in his hand, Huang Xiaolong spoke his next words to Long Haiqin, ¡°I didn¡¯t pick up this Devil Eye Token.¡±

    Long Haiqin¡¯s face turned beet-red from embarrassment, but unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t any hole in the ground for him to disappear into.

    Long Jianfei nked for the briefest second, thenughed in ttery, ¡°Lord must be joking because with Lord¡¯s identity, a mere Devil Eye Token is unworthy to be picked up by you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong put away the Devil Eye Token and responded tepidly, ¡°How could my identitypare to Old Ancestor Long Jianfei, as even taking out the Devil Eye Token is unworthy to see you.¡±

    Long Jianfei chuckled in embarrassment, and could only say, ¡°Lord really likes to joke!¡±

    By this time, Long Jianfei could see Huang Xiaolong bore no malice, and this point greatly eased the tension in his heart. But he was really frightened when Huang Xiaolong walked into the headquarters, causing him to break out in cold sweat.

    Long Haiqin wisely stepped forward and apologizied to Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching their Dragon Fish Race¡¯s Patriarch Long Haiqin¡¯s flustered demeanor, Huang Xiaolong epted his apology and no longer pursued the matter.

    Long Jianfei subsequently sent the rest away, and made a strict order that not a word of that day¡¯s event could be passed out, or they would be punished as a traitor.

    Long Jianfei invited Huang Xiaolong up to the main seat, and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feign politeness and sat down with ease.

    ¡°Lord, pardon my ignorance, you are?¡± After everyone had taken their seats, Long Jianfei couldn¡¯t help asking. He had searched through his own memories but couldn¡¯t pinpoint Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, and didn¡¯t know when such an expert had appeared amongst the human race.

    Long Haiqin was furtively and apprehensively observing Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong,¡± Huang Xiaolong did not conceal his identity.

    ¡°What?! Huang, Huang Xiaolong! The Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s Young Master!¡± Long Jianfei jumped up from his seat as he eximed in shock.

    Long Haiqin¡¯s reaction was bigger than his old ancestor.

    Wasn¡¯t there a rumor that imed Huang Xiaolong was besieged by Yuan Qianxing¡¯s group and was forced to jump into the Death Cave?

    For a period, this news was the hottest topic, and Long Jianfei, as the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s old ancestor, had obviously heard about it.

    At that time, he felt it was a pity that a genius like Huang Xiaolong had died so young.

    Huang Xiaolong was still alive! And he was standing in front of them!

    At this moment, they finally realized why the Devil Eye City was destroyed.

    Mo Jincheng was one of the people who had besieged Huang Xiaolong.

    Long Jianfei and Long Haiqin¡¯s reaction did not surprise Huang Xiaolong. He, a supposedly dead man, had suddenly appeared in front of them. It would be strange if these two acted calmly instead.

    A long timeter, Long Haiqin recovered from his shock and bowed to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°So, it¡¯s Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, I have been rude.¡±

    Earlier, he had suspected that Huang Xiaolong was a Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert disguising as a Sixth Heaven True Saint, but now, he understood he was mistaken.

    Of course, after learning Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, Long Haiqin was even more respectful and in awe.

    ¡°Your Highness came to our Dragon Fish Race¡¯s headquarters?¡± Long Jianfei asked politely, for he couldn¡¯t figure out the reason Huang Xiaolong was visiting them specifically.

 Chapter 2680: Existence Beyond Primal Ancestor Realm

    <h4>Chapter 2680: Existence Beyond Primal Ancestor Realm</h4>

    Long Haiqin, too, was curious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s visit, and he thought that he couldn¡¯t have deliberatelye over to provoke his old ancestor for fun.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t speak, instead, he took out an old written record.

    The moment Long Jianfei saw the old record, it was as if someone had thrown a poison spell at him. He jumped up and eximed sharply, ¡°Creation Record!¡±

    His ecstatic reaction slightly dumbfounded Huang Xiaolong, as he had not expected Long Jianfei¡¯s reaction to be so big. It was merely a record, so wasn¡¯t Long Jianfei¡¯s reaction over dramatic?

    Long Haiqin¡¯s reaction was not as exaggerated as Long Jianfei, but he was genuinely surprised when he saw Huang Xiaolong take out the Creation Record.

    ¡°Your Highness, this? Why? Howe you have the Creation Record?¡± Long Jianfei managed to ask Huang Xiaolong in his excitement.

    Huang Xiaolong frankly told Long Jianfei that he had gotten the Creation Record from the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s Patriarch Fei Yanzi.

    ¡°What?!¡± Long Jianfei eximed excitedly as he grabbed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, ¡°You, Your Highness, when you open the Creation Record, there is a strange light?!¡±

    He looked fixedly at Huang Xiaolong, even more agitated than when Huang Xiaolong first took out the Creation Record.

    Even Long Haiqin looked at his old ancestor strangely.

    Although Huang Xiaolong was a little puzzled by this Dragon Fish Race¡¯s Old Ancestor Long Jianfei¡¯s enthusiastic behavior, he still nodded and admitted, ¡°Correct.¡±

    He then flipped open the Creation Record¡¯s pages. Like thest time, when Huang Xiaolong opened the Creation Record, a streak of light flew out from the page and entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body through his forehead.

    Long Jianfei¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, and then, he threw his head back andughed wantonly, ¡°It¡¯s real, it really is, really is¡­!¡±

    Long Jianfei looked like he had gone mad. Huang Xiaolong and Long Haiqin, who were watching him, didn¡¯t know how to react.

    If they didn¡¯t know better, they would have assumed Long Jianfei had gone cuckoo.

    After Long Jianfei¡¯s wave of ¡®madness¡¯ subsided, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with burning eyes as he said, ¡°Your Highness, can you flip to thest page of the record and let me have a look?¡±

    Compared to before, his tone and demeanor hadpletely changed. If moments ago, although his attitude towards Huang Xiaolong was respectful, it was due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, but now, his respectful demeanor actually showed a manner of servitude, like a servant seeing his master?

    Huang Xiaolong cast a doubtful nce at Long Jianfei, but still flipped through the pages one by one. As Huang Xiaolong got closer to thest page, the lighting from the Creation Record grew increasingly intense like the whole record was going to burst into mes. The mysterious energy within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bloodline stirred, and the phantom of a golden yellow dragon appeared behind him.

    At first, the giant golden yellow dragon phantom wasn¡¯t very conspicuous. It was so vague that it was no better than invisible. But Long jianfei saw it. When Long Jianfei saw the giant golden yellow dragon¡¯s phantom appear, his legs softened, and he knelt before Hunag Xiaolong with utmost reverence and respect, with tears of excitement running down his face. ¡°Young Lord, it¡¯s really you, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±

    ¡°I have finally found Young Lord!¡±

    Long Jianfei¡¯s extreme agitation stupefied Huang Xiaolong and Long Haiqin.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, you¡¯re¡­?¡± Long Haiqin was at a loss.

    ¡°Kneel!¡± Long Jianfei suddenly snapped at Long Haiqin.

    Long Haiqin had never seen the old ancestor so strict towards him. Hence, he was taken aback, but he quickly got down on his knees.

    ¡°Long Jianfei, you¡­?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Long Jianfei¡¯s behavior and some guesses appeared in his mind.

    Instead, Long Jianfei requested, ¡°Young Lord, please continue. When you¡¯re done, I will exin everything to you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t get used to a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm Old Ancestor calling him Young Lord in every sentence.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to flip through the pages.

    As he did so, the record shone brighter still, and the giant golden dragon phantom behind Huang Xiaolong grew clearer and more solid. A strong coercive pressure came from the phantom, making it hard to breathe even for an expert like Long Jianfei.

    Long Haiqin no longer knew what to think or do.

    Long Jianfei became even more emotional and excited, as he looked at the giant golden dragon phantom behind Huang Xiaolong with feverish eyes, just like a masochist. The more pain he felt, the more excited he was.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong reached the ny-ninth page. Just like before, thest page could not be opened, thus, he looked at Long Jianfei.

    Long Jianfei heaved heavily, ¡°Young Lord, please converge your God of Creation Yellow Dragon Bloodline first.¡±

    The phantom¡¯s coercion made it hard for him to talk.

    The God of Creation Yellow Dragon Bloodline¡¯s power didn¡¯t affect other races much, but it had a terrifying suppressive power over the Dragon Fish Race.

    Huang Xiaolong swiftly converged the power of his bloodline, and the giant golden yellow dragon phantom behind him dissipated. With the phantom gone, the overwhelming weight on Long Jianfei disappeared, leaving him panting heavily. On the other hand, Long Haiqin crumbled to the floor and fainted on the spot.

    Seeing this, Long Jianfei took matters into his own hands and woke Long Haiqin up.

    Subsequently, Long Jianfei performed a full bow to Huang Xiaolong on his knees, with utmost solemnity, just like one bowing to heaven and earth.

    Long Haiqin stood there in a daze watching all of this.

    Only then did Long Jianfei say, ¡°Young Lord, whatever questions you have, please ask. Jianfei will try his best to answer them.¡±

    ¡°I have heard of the Son of Creation and God of Creation from the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s Fei Yanzi. She told me that my bloodline is the God of Creation Yellow Dragon¡¯s bloodline. Can you tell me about the Son of Creation, God of Creation, and its bloodline?¡± Huang Xiaolong pondered slightly and then worded his question.

    Judging from Long Jianfei¡¯s ecstatic expression, Huang Xiaolong gathered that he knew something.

    ¡°In truth, I am not from the Cangqiong Holy World,¡± this was the first sentence Long Jianfei blurted out.

    ¡°Cangqiong Holy World?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow. I am asking you about the Son of Creation and God of Creation Yellow Dragon¡¯s bloodline? What¡¯s the connection between your answer and my question?

    Despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confusion, he was inwardly surprised that Long Jianfei was actually not a native of the Holy World. Does hee from another holy world? This was his first encounter with an expert from another holy world.

    Long Haiqin was listening with a shocked expression on his face. Clearly, he was ignorant of the fact that Long Jianfei originated from another holy world.

    ¡°Ie from the Divine Tuo Holy World,¡± Long Jianfei stated.

    ¡°What?! The Divine Tuo Holy World!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed.

    Long Jianfei actually originated from the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    Long Haiqin also had a big shock from the information.

    ¡°It looks like Young Lord already knows about the Divine Tuo Holy World,¡± Long Jianfei went on, ¡°Ie from the Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s Dragon Fish Creed.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Fish Creed?¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little confused.

    Long Jianfei continued with his exnation, ¡°Our world, the Yellow Dragon Realm, is created by the God of Creation, Lord Huang Long, and the Divine Tuo Holy World is located at the heart of the Yellow Dragon Realm. There are numerous other holy worlds around the Divine Tuo Holy World, such as the Cangqiong Holy World. In the Divine Tuo Holy World, the forces created by Dao Venerable masters are called creeds, and Dao Venerable refers to the sovereign of a dao.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head was spinning. Yellow Dragon Realm? Dao Venerable?

    After looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, Long Jianfei quickly added, ¡°Existences above Primal Ancestor experts are Dao Venerable masters. In fact, a Primal Ancestor Realm expert merely scratches the surface of dao, whereas, a Dao Venerable is a supreme expert that has truly grasped a dao in its entirety and uses it at will. Also, these are the strongest people under the God of Creation.¡±

    ¡°Our Dragon Fish Creed is closely rted to the Lord God of Creation.¡±

 Chapter 2681: Pangu World

    <h4>Chapter 2681: Pangu World</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised when he heard Long Jianfei¡¯s exnation. The Dragon Fish Creed was indeed rted to the God of Creation, Huang Long.

    Long Jianfei continued, ¡°The Supreme Master of our Dragon Fish Creed is one of the attendants of the God of Creation himself!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was finally taken aback. He had guessed that the Dragon Fish Creed had something to do with the God of Creation, but he hadn¡¯t expected that their rtionship would be as such! The Supreme Master of the Dragon Fish Creed was actually an attendant of the God of Creation!

    Long Haiqin was equally as shocked.

    By this time, he finally realized the reason behind their respect for Huang Xiaolong.

    If Huang Xiaolong really was the son of the God of Creation, the entire Dragon Fish Creed would be nothing more than his servants!

    After all, an attendant was nothing more than a glorified way to address a servant.

    That would also mean that the countless Dao Venerables, Primal Ancestors, and the uncountable number of cultivators were nothing more than the members under the Huang Family!

    After all, every living creature in the Huang Long World was governed by the Huang Family!

    Suppressing the raging emotions in his heart, Huang Xiaolong exhaled a long breath before asking, ¡°Does that mean that I possess the blood of the God of Creation?¡±

    ¡°Young Lord, that is correct.¡± Long Jianfei failed to contain the excitement in his heart as he continued, ¡°Even though you¡¯re the first person I¡¯ve seen with the Huang Long Bloodline, the records in the n were clear. I am absolutely sure that you¡¯re someone with Creator Huang Long¡¯s bloodline! Moreover, the bloodline flowing through your veins is extremely pure!¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that Lord Huang Long is currently in your Dragon Fish Creed?¡± a light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he asked. If that was the case, he might actually be able to meet his lord father when he went to the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    Long Jianfei was startled, but he soon shook his head. ¡°Unfortunately, that¡¯s not true. No one knows where His Lordship is. ording to the ancient records of our Dragon Fish Creed, His Lordship only appeared in the Divine Tuo Holy World once. Every single Dao Venerable appeared to greet him, and they managed to receive his teachings. Primal Ancestors like ourselves possess no qualifications to greet His Lordship.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned in response.

    Only appeared in the Divine Tuo Holy World once?!

    ¡°In fact, His Lordship isn¡¯t from our world,¡± Long Jianfei dropped a massive bomb all of a sudden.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned speechless. However, he soon managed to calm himself. Since the man was called the God of Creation, the entire world was probably created by him. How could his lord father could be an existence of the world he himself created?

    Long Jianfei continued, ¡°His Lordship was from a ce called the Pangu World.¡±

    ¡°What?! Pangu World?!¡± Huang Xiaolong jumped in fright when he heard what Long Jianfei said. A look of disbelief was etched on his face.

    Pangu?! Earth?!

    A possibility shed through his mind.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    It seemed as though the legends were true. Pangu was the creator of Earth when he split the heavens and earth.

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the creator of the world was¡­?

    ¡°Young Lord.¡± Long Jianfei called out to him when he realized that Huang Xiaolong was spacing out.

    From what he saw, Huang Xiaolong seemed to know something about the Pangu World. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a simple understanding of the Pangu World¡­

    Snapping back to reality, Huang Xiaolong replied, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine.¡± A spark lit up the bonfire of hope in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. In the past, he had been thinking of ways to return to Earth. However, it seemedpletely impossible at the time. Now that he learned of the existence of the Pangu World, the fog that covered his eyes seemed to thin out.

    The question right now was how to return to the Pangu World from the Huang Long World!

    Staring at Long Jianfei, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart trembled. It was possible that the person before him held the secrets to the connection of the two worlds!

    However, a weird look soon formed on Long Jianfei¡¯s face when he heard the question. ¡°Heading over to the Pangu World?!¡±

    ¡°What¡­?¡± A bad feeling appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°If one wishes to enter the Pangu World from our Huang Long World, they will have to cross the Universal ck Hole! It contains terrifying universal space storms and even Primal Ancestors would be torn to shreds if they wish to pass through. Even experts at the Dao Venerable Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to easily cross the universal space storms. One might be able to cross the storms when one bes a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, but even then, it would be extremely dangerous.¡±

    The sound of shattering rang in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    A Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable would barely be able to pass¡­

    ¡°In so many years, there were tons of Dao Venerables who had wanted to cross over into the Pangu World. However, none of them seeded. Even Dao Venerables of my Dragon Fish Creed failed. The Dragon Fish Dao Venerable is an expert at the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, and he isn¡¯t an ordinary Dao Venerable. Even someone like him failed to cross over!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt the mes of hope dimming once again.

    It seemed as though he had to advance to the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm before he could try to return.

    However, with his twelve high-level Saint Fates, he would be at a level no other Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable couldpare to when he actually arrived in that realm. With his level of strength, it was indeed possible for him to cross over to the Pangu World!

    Soon after, he asked Long Jianfei about some matters regarding the Divine Tuo Holy World and the Dragon Fish Creed.

    ording to Long Jianfei, the Divine Tuo Holy World was truly boundless. It was several tens of thousands of timesrger than the Holy World and the Alien Lands, and the number of geniuses there were uncountable! There were nearly infinite number of Holy Grounds, and one couldn¡¯t be considered a peak expert unless they were at the Dao Venerable Realm! Creeds were the true peak powers in the Divine Tuo Holy World and Primal Ancestors were merely slightly stronger experts.

    ¡°I wonder, how is my master doing now¡­?¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. From what Long Jianfei had said, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Huang Xiaolong to locate the Cangqiong Old Man after entering the Divine Tuo Holy world.

    The only part Huang Xiaolong was still curious about was the fact that Long Jianfei had managed to enter from the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    ¡°I encountered a crack in space and after trying everything I could, I ended up here.¡±

    Beads of cold sweat dripped down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    Is that even possible¡­?

    Huang Xiaolong mentioned the Divine Tuo Mountain in the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, and Long Jianfei jumped in shock. ¡°Divine Tuo Mountain?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it before, and it is indeed true that it links the Holy World to the Divine Tuo Holy World. I tried it myself, but I failed to cross over.¡±

    Was it possible that only high-level Primal Ancestors could cross over?

    Huang Xiaolong then spoke of the way the Cangqiong Old Man crossed over.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible that one can onlyprehend the grand dao contained in the Divine Tuo Mountain after reaching the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm. However, nothing is set in stone.¡± Long Jianfei shook his head while sighing.

    He became slightly more depressed when he realized that his hopes of returning to the Divine Tuo Holy World were dashed.

    Huang Xiaolong thought in anotherpletely different direction. He wondered if he could bring others along with him when he crossed over, and since Long Jianfei was a member of the Dragon Fish Creed, it would be extremely convenient for him to bring the man over!

    After mentioning his thoughts to Long Jianfei, Long Jianfei stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. ¡°It might be possible.¡± After all, he was someone born in the Divine Tuo Holy World. There needn¡¯t be a problem when he tried to cross into the other world with Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, he was only at the Primal Ancestor Realm. There needn¡¯t be too much trouble.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong found a ce to stay in the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s headquarters. He nned to return to the Otherworldly Mansion after several days.

 Chapter 2682: Meeting Yun Fanger Again

    <h4>Chapter 2682: Meeting Yun Fanger Again</h4>

    Even while staying in the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s headquarters, Huang Xiaolong still kept tabs on Yuan Qianxing¡¯s movements. Of course, he couldn¡¯t ignore the movements of Elder Ming and the others as well.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard that Yuan Qianxing was returning to the Otherworldly Mansion, a sneer formed on his lips. It seemed as though they would be meeting soon¡­

    Very quickly, one night passed.

    When dawn broke the next day, Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes to wee the brilliant rays of sunlight.

    Since his holy souls had transformed into dao souls and his physical body had evolved into a dao physique, the grand dao energy that he absorbed allowed his cultivation to soar.

    However, he suppressed his cultivation, unwilling to take on the seventh dao tribtion.

    It wouldn¡¯t be toote if he took on the seventh tribtion after dealing with Yuan Qianxing.

    As for the remaining four pieces of dao fruit, Huang Xiaolong nned to refine them in the Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm. He would immediately raise his cultivation to the Eighth Heaven True Saint Realm when that happened.

    Even though reaching the Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm was pretty much impossible, entering the Eighth Heaven True Saint Realm was doable.

    When he left his room, Huang Xiaolong noticed Long Jianfei standing outside. After bowing to Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei said, ¡°Young Lord, it¡¯s not every day that you get a chance to pay a visit to our Dragon Fish City. Would you like me to bring you on a tour of the city?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Since he nned to return to the Otherworldly Mansion the day after, strolling about the streets of the Dragon Fish City would allow him to release some pent-up stress.

    After hearing that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t reject his act of hospitality, Long Jianfei rejoiced in his heart.

    Along the way, they ran into Long Haiqin. After considering the fact that Long Jianfei hadn¡¯t been around the city for a very long time, he volunteered to be their guide. After all, he was much more familiar with the city than either of them.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand slightly and declined his goodwill.

    After all, Long Haiqin was the patriarch of the Dragon Fish Race. The number of people who could recognize him on the streets probably numbered in the millions. If he followed them about, they wouldn¡¯t be able to walk around as they wished.

    As for Long Jianfei, only a handful of Primal Ancestors and patriarchs in the World River would be able to recognize him. The odds of them being recognized on the street were slim to none.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want him to be their guide, Long Haiqin didn¡¯t insist.

    After leaving the headquarters, they visited several ces only the locals would know about. Even though the ces they visited weren¡¯t crowded, they were extremely interesting.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong asked about the matters of the Sky Opening Ind.

    ¡°Sky Opening Ind?¡± Long Jianfei pondered for a moment. ¡°Young Lord, are you sure that there¡¯s a high-level Primal Ancestor in the depths of the Sky Opening Ind?¡±

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong felt that someone at Long Jianfei¡¯s level would definitely know of the existence of the high-level Primal Ancestor in the World River. However, from his reactions, it didn¡¯t seem so.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and spoke about his experience when he was leaving the Sky Opening Ind.

    A trace of suspicion shed in Long Jianfei¡¯s mind. ¡°Could it be the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s spirit?¡±

    ¡°Sky Opening Ind¡¯s spirit?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was taken aback by hisment.

    ¡°Yes. ording to the legends, the Sky Opening Ind managed to gain sentience after its birth during the formation of the world. It apparently gained an Innate Xuanhuang Physique. With its physique alone, not many Primal Ancestors would be able to defeat it.

    Huang Xiaolong sank into his thoughts. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that only a handful of Primal Ancestors here possess the strength to defeat it?

    It seemed as though he had to subdue the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s spirit after grabbing the Innate Xuanhuang Stone. As for the time, he could enter the Sky Opening Ind again, he decided to only head over after entering the Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm.

    ¡°Young Master Long!¡± When Huang Xiaolong was thinking about the Sky Opening Ind, a surprised yelp rang through the air. As they looked at the source of the voice, they saw a pretty littledy staring at Huang Xiaolong with a surprised look on her face. She quickly hopped over.

    Who else could it be but the second miss of the Rising Clouds Commerce, Yun Fanger?

    There were several experts from the chamber ofmerce around her, and the crimson-haired young man, Chen Junhong, was also present.

    Chen Junhong¡¯s expression changed the moment he noticed Huang Xiaolong.

    The scene of Huang Xiaolong decimating the members of the Thunder Serpent Race remained fresh in his mind.

    As he stared at Yun Fanger, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Nice to meet you again, Young Lady Fanger.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected to meet her in the Dragon Fish City after theirst meeting several dozen years ago.

    ¡°Young Master Long, I didn¡¯t expect you to know about the Starry Peak! Not many people in the Dragon Fish City know about this ce!¡± Yun Fanger giggled.

    Since the other members of the Rising Clouds Commerce had no idea who Huang Xiaolong was, they were extremely surprised when they noticed their youngdy¡¯s behavior. As they looked at Huang Xiaolong once again, their stares became a little more intense.

    The only person who looked at Huang Xiaolong differently was Chen Junhong. He had a face full of fear when he looked at the monster in human skin before him.

    While looking at the stars twinkling above the Starry Peak, Huang Xiaolong spoke to Yun Fanger, ¡°I found this ce after my friend brought me here. Otherwise, I would have never experienced such an amazing view¡­¡±

    Yun Fanger looked at Long Jianfei and didn¡¯t think too much about his presence. Instead, she chuckled softly, ¡°I know of somewhere with good food in the city. Why don¡¯t we head over together?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Huang Xiaolong agreed with a smile on his face.

    After all, he hade out of the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s headquarters to enjoy himself.

    ¡°Youngdy, we should leave the Dragon Fish City soon!¡± One of the experts couldn¡¯t hold himself back, and he tried to persuade Yun Fanger. ¡°If the experts of the Thunder Serpent Racee, we¡¯ll be in serious trouble! We won¡¯t even be able to leave the city when they arrive!¡±

    ¡°Thunder Serpent Race?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback when he heard the name.

    After a slight moment of hesitation, Yun Fanger exined, ¡°The Thunder Serpent Race wasn¡¯t willing to give up. We came to the Dragon Fish City secretly in order to purchase some items. The members of the Thunder Serpent Race managed to find out, and they should be leading the experts of their race over as we speak¡­¡±

    Before anyone else could speak, Long Jianfei interrupted, ¡°This is the Dragon Fish City. Are the members of the Thunder Serpent Race daring enough to make a move on you here?¡±

    One of the experts of the Rising Clouds Commerce chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re too naive. Super ns like the Thunder Serpent Race can do anything they wish in the city. The disciples of the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s enforcement hall can be easily bribed by the members of the Thunder Serpent Race. They won¡¯t bother with us even if we beg for help!¡±

    Long Jianfei¡¯s expression sank when he heard how a mere Sixth Heaven True Saint had called Huang Xiaolong and him naive. However, he felt that it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for him tosh out before Huang Xiaolong made a move.

    Roaringughter rang through the skies all of a sudden as the members of the Thunder Serpent Race arrived. The expression on the faces of those from the Rising Clouds Commerce changed and it was evident that they hadn¡¯t expected the members of the Thunder Serpent Race to appear so quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s the patriarch of the Thunder Serpent Race, Lei Yin!¡± someone screamed.

    Lei Yin was a pretty famous figure in the World River, and he was a Ninth Heaven True Saint. He was also the brother of Lei Long, whom Huang Xiaolong had killed previously.

 Chapter 2683: Heâ€™s the Old Ancestor of the Dragon Fish Race!

    <h4>Chapter 2683: He¡¯s the Old Ancestor of the Dragon Fish Race!</h4>

    Even Chen Junhong¡¯s expression fell. Lei Yin was no ordinary Ninth Heaven True Saint. He was extremely cruel when he made his move, and there were rumors that a high-level True Saint was tortured for several tens of thousands of years at his hands.

    An expert from the Rising Clouds Commerce noticed an old man with green eyes beside Lei Yin all of a sudden, and his voice trembled, ¡°Lei Song!¡±

    Terror gripped the hearts of those from the Rising Clouds Commerce when they heard his name.

    Lei Song!

    He is an expert at the peak of thete-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm!

    There were more than ten peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saints from the Thunder Serpent Race, and Lei Song was one of them! He was a Eminent Elder of his race, and his prestige had long since surpassed people like Lei Yin and the others. His methods were even crueler, and no one had thought that he would appear!

    Even Yun Fanger couldn¡¯t keep her cool when she heard the name.

    Very quickly, the members of the Thunder Serpent Race arrived before them.

    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t this the seconddy of the Rising Clouds Commerce?¡± Lei Yin sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can escape from us today.¡±

    In the past, Yun Fanger and the experts of the Rising Clouds Commerce had entered the World River secretly in order to purchase some items. However, it seemed as though leaving was no longer going to be so easy now that they were discovered by the Thunder Serpent Race.

    Forcing herself to remain calm, Yun Fanger said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Young Patriarch Lei Yin of the Thunder Serpent Race? Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Lei Yin roared withughter when he heard the question. ¡°Yun Fanger, are you pretending to be stupid? My third brother brought several members of the race over to look for you, but they were killed by a mysterious power.¡± A sinister smile formed on his face, and he nced at the members of the Rising Clouds Commerce. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me what happened that day and rat out my third brother¡¯s murderer¡­ Hehehe¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think a delicate youngdy like you can endure my interesting methods of torture!¡±

    Lei Yin¡¯s voice rang through the air.

    A chilly light shed in his eyes as he looked at the members of the Rising Clouds Commerce. ¡°I¡¯ll roast you guys over the lightning fire of my Thunder Serpent Race, and I¡¯ll refine all of you into pills!¡±

    Chen Junhong and the others revealed a look of fear.

    They knew that Lei Yin wasn¡¯t kidding. If they were to be captured, there was no doubt that they would be turned into medicinal pills! In fact, they might even suffer a worse fate!

    Who knew if Lei Yin could think of worse ways to toy with them.

    ¡°No¡­ We didn¡¯t do it!¡± Chen Junhong stuttered, ¡°Young Master Lei Long wasn¡¯t killed by the members of our Rising Clouds Commerce!¡±

    ¡°Of course not. You guys don¡¯t have the guts toy a finger on him! Speak! Who killed my third brother?!¡±

    As Chen Junhong opened his mouth slightly, Yun Fanger snapped at him before he could speak his mind. ¡°Chen Junhong, what do you think you¡¯re doing! Do you remember what you said in the past?¡±

    ¡°Yun Fanger, you wish to protect him¡­, but I have no wish to die together with him!¡±

    If he had to make a choice between offending Huang Xiaolong and dying at the hands of Lei Yin, he would choose to offend Huang Xiaolong without the slightest hesitation! ording to him, no matter how shocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was, he couldn¡¯t be Lei Yin¡¯s opponent!

    Moreover, he would live out a fate worse than death if the members of the Thunder Serpent Race captured them.

    ¡°He killed Young Master Lei Long!¡± Upon ignoring Yun Fanger¡¯s pleas, he pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Young Master Long, you can¡¯t me me for this. Nobody wishes to die an early death. Since you killed Lei Long in the past, do you dare to take responsibility for your actions?¡±

    He had hated Huang Xiaolong ever since the other party had injured him in the past.

    If Huang Xiaolong could die at the hands of Lei Yin, his anger could finally be released!

    The members of the Thunder Serpent Race turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong with a face full of shock. No one had expected the murderer to be a young man like him!

    ¡°You?!¡± Lei Yin turned to Huang Xiaolong with a trace of doubt in his mind. He could see that Huang Xiaolong was only at the peak of thete-Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm. He wondered how could someone at that level kill more than a thousand experts from his Thunder Serpent Race.

    Moreover, there were three Seventh Heaven True Saints around his third brother.

    He even thought that Chen Junhong was trying to save himself by pointing to any random person he saw!

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Chen Junhong casually and admitted to it. ¡°Yeah. I killed them.¡±

    A malevolent light shed in Lei Yin¡¯s eyes the moment Huang Xiaolong spoke. ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re really something else. Where is his holy soul?¡±

    ¡°My Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact was damaged, and I used his holy soul to repair it.¡± It was true. The Cangqiong Dao Pce was indeed damaged when he had tried to pass through the Death Cave, and he had used their holy souls to repair it.

    The holy soul of a True Saint was actually very effective when it came to repairing dao artifacts.

    ¡°Primal¡­ Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact?!¡±

    Lei Yin, Lei Song, and the others couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    ¡°You have a Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact!¡± A sinister smile formed on Lei Yin¡¯s face when he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I¡¯ll forget everything that happened with Lei Long. Oh right, if you leave now, I¡¯ll forgive your Thunder Serpent Race.¡± Upon ignoring the gaze on Lei Yin¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong tutted his condition. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll exterminate your Thunder Serpent Race.¡±

    His expression made it seem as though exterminating the Thunder Serpent Race could be done with the flick of a finger.

    Lei Yin and the others roared withughter when they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Even the members of the Rising Clouds Commerce shook their heads.

    ¡°Brat, if we were actually stupid, we might think that you are the patriarch of the Dragon Fish Race!¡± Lei Song finally growled. Those who knew him would know that he was ready to kill when he spoke in such an ominous tone.

    Huang Xiaolong merely chuckled as he pointed to Long Jianfei. ¡°I might not be the patriarch of the Dragon Fish Race, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any way to fake the old ancestor of the Dragon Fish Race.¡±

 Chapter 2684: Returning to the Otherworldly Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 2684: Returning to the Otherworldly Mansion</h4>

    Lei Yin and Lei Song stared at Long Jianfei for a little longer and whatever Huang Xiaolong had said, finally started to click in their minds. However, those behind them roared withughter.

    Even the experts of the Rising Clouds Commerce couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter.

    As for Yun Fanger, she was enraged. She had never thought that the members of her Rising Clouds Commerce couldugh at a time like this!

    ¡°Young Master Long, you¡­ You can¡¯t joke around about this!¡± Soon after, she turned to the members of the Thunder Serpent Race and said, ¡°Young Patriarch Lei Yin, he didn¡¯t do it.¡±

    Lei Yin ignored Yun Fanger and turned to Huang Xiaolong and sneered, ¡°Brat, do you really think I¡¯ll believe that your subordinate is the ancestor of the Dragon Fish Race? Do you even know the name of the ancestor?!¡±

    The members of the Thunder Serpent Race roared withughter once again.

    Indeed, the experts of the World River had no idea what Long Jianfei¡¯s name was! Even the patriarch of the Thunder Serpent Race, Lei Yin, didn¡¯t know of Long Jianfei¡¯s name! Not even Lei Song knew!

    By staring at Lei Yin with a cold gaze, Long Jianfei muttered, ¡°When Lei Yi had kneeled before me in the past, he was like an obedient dog. Unfortunately for him, he gave birth to a mutt like you!¡±

    Lei Yi was indeed the name of the Thunder Serpent Race¡¯s patriarch.

    When Lei Yi had offended the patriarch of the Eight w Devil Eye Race, he was beaten up to the point where he couldn¡¯t tell front from back. He had only managed to survive after begging Long Jianfei to make an appearance to mediate the situation. Moreover, he had to bring out a ton of treasures to appease the patriarch of the Eight w Devil Eye Race before the matter was over.

    Otherwise, the Thunder Serpent Race would have long since been taken over by the Eight w Devil Eye Race.

    When Lei Yin heard how Long Jianfei spoke about his father, the killing intent in his heart shot through the skies.

    Lei Song was no better. A cold light shed in his eyes as he roared, ¡°You¡¯re tired of living!¡± As soon as he spoke, he shot towards Long Jianfei.

    Seeing as Lei Song had made a move, Yun Fanger¡¯s expression changed. As a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint, Lei Song had the power to shatter the heavens when he made his move!

    Even if they were hit by the shockwave, they would suffer serious injuries!

    ¡°Young Lady, be careful!¡± One of the experts from the Rising Clouds Commerce yelled as he reached out to pull her back. Chen Junhong and the others, who wereughing at Huang Xiaolong, retreated too.

    Just as they thought Huang Xiaolong and his ¡®attendant¡¯ were going to be crushed to pieces, Long Jianfei¡¯s aura filled the space around them.

    In the presence of an aura that had the power to engulf the heavens, Lei Song¡¯s attack shattered.

    Of course, Long Jianfei wouldn¡¯t stop there now that he had made his move. In an instant, an energy wave akin to a tsunami charged towards Lei Song.

    Upon feeling the terrifying power contained behind Long Jianfei¡¯s attack, Lei Song¡¯s expression changed. He stared at Long Jianfei with a dumbfounded expression. Could it be?!

    As soon as the thought popped up in his mind, he was swallowed by the horrifying wave of energy.

    ¡°Pop!¡± Before anyone could react, Lei Song popped like a bubble, and he didn¡¯t even manage to scream before he exploded into a mist of blood.

    Since the person standing closest to him was Lei Yin, blood rained down on him as he raised his hand to touch the sticky liquid on his face. Upon feeling the blood rolling down his skin, his mind went nk.

    As he turned to look at where Lei Song once stood, he realized that no one was there.

    The members of the Thunder Serpent Race fell intoplete silence.

    As for the members of the Rising Clouds Commerce, who had scattered like rats the moment Lei Song had made his move, they didn¡¯t dare to believe their eyes.

    Very quickly, Lei Yin returned to his senses. He stared at Long Jianfei and a question eventually left his lips. ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t even seen the other party move, but Lei Song was already dead!

    Primal Ancestor?!

    The thought shed in the minds of everyone present.

    Regardless, they got one thing right. Long Jianfei hadn¡¯t moved when he had killed Lei Song.

    With his current realm, he could easily control the energy contained between the heavens and earth. Smashing a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint was nothing more than a thought away.

    Long Jianfei merely stared at Lei Yin without replying.

    With perfect timing, a group of experts from the Dragon Fish Race charged towards the scene of battle. The ripples of energy that had the ability to kill a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint was something the experts of the Dragon Fish Race couldn¡¯t ignore.

    When they arrived and caught sight of Long Jianfei, their bodies started to tremble. Ignoring everything else around them, they rushed over and fell to their knees. ¡°We greet the ancestor!¡±

    The disciples of the Dragon Fish Race, who had no idea what was going on, felt an explosion going off in their minds when they heard what the experts of the Dragon Fish Race said. They might not have recognized Long Jianfei, but they knew the experts who had arrived. After falling to their knees in unison, they greeted Long Jianfei.

    ¡°We greet the ancestor!¡±

    After hearing a soft thud, everyone saw Chen Junhong falling from the skies. His face was deathly pale, and he was probably going into shock.

    Several experts from the Rising Clouds Commerce fell towards the ground as well, but there were some who managed to force themselves to remain in the air.

    Yun Fanger turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong with an expression of disbelief.

    ¡°Get up,¡± Long Jianfei pardoned those from the Dragon Fish Race, but he didn¡¯t bother exining Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity to them. After all, Huang Xiaolong had explicitly ordered for him to keep his identity a secret.

    Lei Yin, who had finally snapped back to reality, mmed his knees into the ground as he crawled towards Long Jianfei. Tears streamed down his face as he cried, ¡°Ancestor of the Dragon Fish Race, please spare me!¡±

    The members of the Thunder Serpent Race got to their knees behind Lei Yin, and they started begging for mercy.

    Chen Junhong could no longer contain the shock in his heart as he crawled towards Huang Xiaolong with tears dripping down his face. ¡°Young Master Long, I was¡­ No¡­ I... ¡° In his state of shock and fear, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the man and approached Yun Fanger. ¡°Miss Yun Fanger, shall we?¡±

    ¡°?!¡± Yun Fanger couldn¡¯t reply as she was still stuck in a state of shock.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was somewhere with decent food in the city? Weren¡¯t you nning on bringing me there?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Yun Fanger didn¡¯t know what to do, and she was flustered at Huang Xiaolong Xiaolong¡¯s sudden invitation.

    Whatever the case, they eventually ended up in the restaurant. If they had to evaluate the food based on their current feelings, they would say that the meal was extremely unforgettable.

    ¡­

    Finally, the day arrived for Huang Xiaolong to return to the Otherworldly Mansion.

    Following closely behind him was Long Jiangfei.

    After revealing the Cangqiong Dao Pce, Huang Xiaolong and Long Jianfei cultivated inside it. When Long Jianfei saw the Tree of Grand Dao and the numerous holy fruits on the holy trees growing in the pce, he found it hard to believe his eyes. Moreover, there was the existence of the holy spiritual vein surrounding the dao pce.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Long Jianfei didn¡¯t know where to begin.

    He felt his mouth water as he looked at the countless holy fruits. It was the first time he felt like eating anything after he had entered the Primal Ancestor Realm!

    ¡°If you feel like eating it, go ahead.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Grab anything you want, other than the dao fruits.¡±

    No matter how generous he wanted to be, he couldn¡¯t give out dao fruits like they were nothing.

    As they slowly made their way back to the Otherworldly Mansion, something big happened.

 Chapter 2685: Yuan Qianxingâ€™s Plot

    <h4>Chapter 2685: Yuan Qianxing¡¯s Plot</h4>

    ¡°The Otherworldly Mansion has a Tree of Grand Dao! Six dao fruits were born from it!¡±

    ¡°What?! Tree of Grand Dao?! Six fruits?!¡±

    The news shook the Alien Lands the moment it spread.

    Primal Ancestors of the royal families were alerted when the news of the tree started to spread. Even the old monsters, who had remained in hiding for the past billions of years, started to move.

    Dao fruit!

    The entire world could no longer sit still.

    Ordinary Primal Ancestors didn¡¯t even need to be mentioned when even the high-level Primal Ancestor started to move. Countless experts from the royal families and hidden experts in the Alien Lands swarmed towards the Otherworldly Mansion.

    ¡°Who! Who leaked the news of the Tree of Grand Dao?!¡± Mo Zhi roared with rage.

    It had been several hundreds of millions of years since the rage in his heart wasst ignited. He usually controlled his temper to the best of his abilities, but the matter of the Tree of Grand Dao really enraged him.

    At the side, Long Shengtian frowned. He was equally as confused. Other than the Mansion Master, the Deputy Mansion Master, and the Fire Ancestor, no one knew of the Tree of Grand Dao. How could the news leak out?

    ¡°Zi Dongping?!¡± A name shed in Long Shengtian¡¯s mind.

    Mo Zhi frowned. ¡°Zi Dongping?!¡±

    Long Shengtian nodded slowly. ¡°Huang Xiaolong knew about the Tree of Grand Dao, and Zi Dongping was the one who had told him. Now that Huang Xiaolong has ran into trouble, Zi Dongping would be the only one out there who knows of the matter.¡±

    ¡°He has nothing to gain from this¡­¡± Mo Zhi sank into his thoughts.

    ¡°Could it be the Myriad Origin Race? Did Yuan Qianxing leak the news?¡± Long Shengtian muttered.

    ¡°Our Otherworldly Mansion will fall into disarray the moment the news leaks. The Myriad Origin Race would benefit the most from this if everyone else suffers heavily from the battle for the tree! They can probably use the chance to usurp the position as the Mansion Master, taking control of the Otherworldly Mansion in the process!¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s eyes shed dangerously. ¡°The Myriad Origin¡¯s desire for the position isn¡¯t anything new¡­¡±

    ¡°How did Yuan Qianxing and the others find out about the Tree of Grand Dao?!¡± Long Shengtian questioned.

    ¡°Even though I have no idea how he managed to discover the news, but if someone like Zi Dongping managed to obtain information about the tree, then Yuan Qianxing is more than capable of replicating the feat.¡± Mo Zhi growled, ¡°He has always been snooping about in our forbidden region. It¡¯s not difficult for him to discover something out of the ordinary.¡±

    Long Shengtian locked his eyebrows together as he felt a headacheing. ¡°Now that the news is out, what are we going to do about the Primal Ancestors rushing over?¡±

    ¡°If Xiaolong was here, he''d know what to do,¡± Mo Zhi frowned.

    If I had stopped Huang Xiaolong from heading over to the Sky Opening Ind, Yuan Qianxing and the others wouldn¡¯t have surrounded him. The situation where he was forced into the Death Cave wouldn¡¯t have happened!

    The more he thought about it, the more guilty he felt. He felt that he was responsible for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death.

    Long Shengtian sighed when he thought about Huang Xiaolong. When his mind wandered to Yuan Qianxing, who had led a group of experts over to surround Huang Xiaolong, killing intent raged in his heart. ¡°Yuan Qianxing!¡±

    ¡­

    In one of the luxurious manors in the Otherworldly Royal City, Yuan Qianxing heard Yuan Wangfeng¡¯s report, and he rejoiced in his heart.

    Mo Zhi was absolutely right. Yuan Qianxing was the one who had leaked the news of the Tree of Grand Dao!

    He was nning to devour the Otherworldly Mansion after both sides suffered serious losses. Of course, taking down the weaker royal families was possible as long as he yed his cards right.

    ¡°Your Highness, even though leaking the news of the Tree of Grand Dao is beneficial to us, there are too many expertsing over! We might not be able to obtain a single dao fruit even if we try our best!¡± Yuan Wangfengmented.

    Yuan Qianxing shook his arm casually andughed. ¡°Our Myriad Origin Race will make our move when Mo Zhi, Long Shengtian, and the other Primal Ancestors have reached their limits. The Tree of Grand Dao and the dao fruits will belong to us, and we¡¯ll be able to take over the Otherworldly Mansion effortlessly!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we fail to obtain the fruits this time! The moment I be the Mansion Master, a mere Tree of Grand Dao will mean nothing to us!¡± Yuan Qianxing thought of his colorful future and sneered, ¡°As long as I obtain the treasury of the mansion, I¡¯ll be able to progress much quicker! The moment I enter the Primal Ancestor Realm, the Alien Lands will belong to me!¡±

    ¡°The Holy World, the World River¡­ Everything will be mine!¡±

    ¡°Who cares about the Tree of Grand Dao?!¡±

    When he spoke of his ambitions, he no longer seemed to be the Yuan Qianxing in the True Saint Realm. Instead, he looked like an overlord who had conquered the world! Maniacalughter escaped his lips and a malevolent look shined in his eyes.

    ording to his ns, he would take his time to gain control of the Otherworldly Mansion. However, the number of resources he needed to strengthen himself was no longer at a level he could sustain. His speed of advancement had started to slow down, therefore he turned his gaze to the mansion¡¯s treasury.

    No matter what, he had to gain control of the Otherworldly Mansion!

    As long as he managed to be the Mansion Master, he could do whatever he wanted with the treasury!

    ¡­

    In the Cangqiong Dao Pce, Long Jiangfei managed to eat his fill, thanks to Huang Xiaolong. He managed to try out a ton of holy fruits that weren¡¯t even avable in the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    ¡°The news of the Tree of Grand Dao has leaked. The Primal Ancestors of the royal families and hidden factions are moving out¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shined as he stood at the top of the Cangqiong Holy Mountain.

    Even though they were rushing back, they didn¡¯t remain in the dao pce the entire time. When they stopped somewhere, Huang Xiaolong managed to learn about the current happenings in the Alien Lands.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the situation isn¡¯t as simple as it looks.¡± Long Jianfei muttered, ¡°If my guess is right, Yuan Qianxing is definitely behind it. He¡¯s nning to control the Otherworldly Mansion!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slowly as he thought that Long Jianfei was right.

    ¡°However, Yuan Qianxing never would have guessed that you, Young Lord, are still alive. Hehe, you¡¯ll appear before him before he knows it.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Gathering all the Primal Ancestors saves me a ton of trouble anyway,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled coldly. Chan Yuli, Yao Chengxin, Yuan Wanfei, and the others were definitely going to be present. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t need to deal with them one by one!

    Waving his arm, rays of light started to surround the Cangqiong Holy Mountain. As a massive tform rose from the ground, Ancestor Mo Jincheng of the Eight w Devil Eye Race appeared.

    Since Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t kill the other party, he could only suppress them with the dao pce.

    Of course, Mo Rui and the others weren¡¯t as lucky as Mo Jincheng. They had long since turned into nourishment for the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The moment he appeared, Mo Jincheng¡¯s eyes turned blood red, and he roared at the heavens.

 Chapter 2686: Fighting Over the Tree of Grand Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 2686: Fighting Over the Tree of Grand Dao!</h4>

    However, the restrictions around the tform sent him mming into the ground before he could try anything.

    As the holy spiritual qi in the air above the Cangqiong Dao Pce started to fluctuate, arge amount poured into the formation surrounding Mo Jincheng. Brilliant rays of light filled the surroundings as the power of the formation activated. As it mmed heavily into Mo Jincheng, miserable shrieks filled the air.

    A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips when he looked at Mo Jincheng. ¡°You better behave yourself if you wish to suffer less.¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong knew that he didn¡¯t ramp the torture up to the point where Mo Jincheng¡¯s life was a living hell, it was close enough.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯ll suffer a fate a billion times worse than me when I get out!¡± Mo Jincheng red at Huang Xiaolong and raged.

    ¡°Mo Jincheng, do you really think that you will be able to escape?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Mo Jincheng¡¯s expression sank. He held onto a trace of hope, hope that he would be able to escape. He was unwilling to admit that he would never be able to escape from the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    ¡°You can think about it. I¡¯ll give you a chance to submit to me to be my ve.¡± Huang Xiaolong tempted the man, ¡°I might let you out if you agree.¡±

    Even though Mo Jincheng wasn¡¯t able to take on a single punch from Huang Xiaolong, he was still a Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor! He would be pretty useful to Huang Xiaolong if he submitted.

    A sneer left Mo Jincheng¡¯s lips instantly. ¡°Be your ve?! Submit to you?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you dreaming? Do you really think that I will agree to be your ve?!¡±

    Rage burned in his heart as a wave of humiliation struck him. Killing intent boiled in him, but it was futile.

    A Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor like him was an existence who could do as he wished in the World River! The number of experts who were stronger than him numbered in the tens at best, but Huang Xiaolong wanted him to be a ve!

    The thought of shredding Huang Xiaolong into pieces crossed his mind once again, but he stopped after looking at the restrictions around him.

    Long Jianfei interrupted his train of thoughts all of a sudden, ¡°Mo Jincheng, you should feel lucky that the Young Lord is giving you a chance to submit to him. In the Divine Tuo Holy World, tons of high-level Primal Ancestors and Dao Venerables would be more than willing to be his servants! Young master will definitely ascend into the Dao Venerable Realm in the future, and he probably won¡¯t stop there!¡± He paused for a second before continuing, ¡°Let me tell you right now! Young Lord is the son of the God of Creation, and he has the Huang Long Bloodline flowing in him! Dao Venerables would be willing to serve him, much less Primal Ancestors!¡±

    Long Jianfei wore a serious look when he spoke of Huang Xiaolong being the son of the God of Creation.

    However, Mo Jincheng roared withughter in response, ¡°Long Jianfei, you¡¯re a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor! Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?! How dare you be a ve to Huang Xiaolong? You¡¯re a joke of a Primal Ancestor! You even dare toe up with something like the God of Creation!¡±

    ¡°Do you take me to be a three year old?!¡±

    Mo Jincheng sneered at Long Jianfei with a mocking look stuck on his face.

    Before Long Jianfei could continue, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. A cold sneer escaped his lips. ¡°You still have a little time to consider. I¡¯m going to enter the Primal Ancestor Realm soon. When that happens, I¡¯ll be able to y Primal Ancestors all the same. At that time, you will no longer have a chance to submit.¡±

    Without waiting for Mo Jincheng¡¯s reply, he sent the tform back into the depths of the Cangqiong Dao Pce. The restrictions activated once again and horrifying waves of energy smashed into Mo Jincheng¡¯s body.

    Miserable yells came from the earth under the dao pce. However, Huang Xiaolong silenced the man with a wave of his finger.

    It would be great if Mo Jincheng agreed to submit. However, nothing would change even if he refused. After entering the Primal Ancestor Realm, Huang Xiaolong would be able to devour Mo Jincheng¡¯s dao soul anytime he wished.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that his dao souls and dao physique would grow stronger even before he entered the Primal Ancestor Realm. When that happened, he would be able to kill Primal Ancestors as he wished.

    Whatever the case, he had yet to reach that level.

    No longer thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong steered the Cangqiong Dao Pce towards the Otherworldly Mansion.

    ¡­

    In the main hall of the Otherworldly Mansion, Mo Zhi and Long Shengtian wore long faces.

    A total of seventeen experts sat in the main hall, and they didn¡¯t beat around the bush when they arrived. They immediately asked for the dao fruits and the Tree of Grand Dao, and the ancestor of the Myriad Origin Race, Yuan Wanfei, even suggested that the Otherworldly Mansion offer the Tree of Grand Dao over to the entirety of the Alien Lands.

    ¡°Yuan Wanfei, if that¡¯s what you think, your race should bring out the Grand Dao Origin Stone for everyone in the Alien Lands to enjoy. Why are you keeping it for yourself?¡±

    Yuan Qianxing broke intoughter when he heard what Long Shengtian said. ¡°The Grand Dao Origin Stone isn¡¯t too useful to Primal Ancestors. How can youpare it to the Tree of Grand Dao? Legends have it that one would be able to receive the enlightenment of the grand dao if they cultivated under the tree. One¡¯s cultivation speed would soar, and we should share something like this with the rest of the Alien Lands! There is no use keeping it in the forbidden region of the Otherworldly Mansion!¡±

    However, Long Shengtian soon came up with an even better reply, ¡°Since the Grand Dao Origin Stone isn¡¯t useful to Primal Ancestors, there¡¯s no need for your Myriad Origin Race to protect such a treasure. Bring it out and share it with all of us.¡±

    ¡°The Tree of Grand Dao was obtained after our Mansion Master¡¯s hard work, and there¡¯s no way we¡¯ll allow you to obtain it without paying a certain price!¡±

    A frosty light shed in Long Shengtian¡¯s eyes as he red at everyone present.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say. Today, you¡¯re handing over the Tree of Grand Dao whether you like it or not!¡± A cold voice rang through the hall as a ck robed expert sauntered into the hall.

    Those sitting in the hall quickly stood up when they noticed his presence.

    ¡°Elder Ming!¡±

    The person who hade was precisely Elder Ming! Even Long Shengtian¡¯s expression changed when he noticed the neer.

    Mo Zhi stared at the man, and he muttered, ¡°As it turns out, Elder Ming decided to pay us a visit!¡±

    There was no one in the Alien Lands who dared to look down on the mysterious Elder Ming. Even Mo Zhi, who had entered the Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, didn¡¯t dare to look down on him.

    Elder Ming chuckled sinisterly in response. ¡°Little kid, you have progressed by quite a bit since west met.¡±

    Everyone in the hall didn¡¯t feel that it was inappropriate for Elder Ming to call Mo Zhi a kid. After all, he was the person with the highest seniority in the Alien Lands. He was like the Cangqiong Old Man in the Holy World. Even Mo Zhi, the Mansion Master of the Otherworldly Mansion was his junior.

    ¡°I¡¯m nothingpared to Elder Ming¡­,¡± Mo Zhi muttered once again.

    ¡°Little kid, there¡¯s no need for formalities between all of us. You should know the reason I¡¯m here.¡± A red light shed in Elder Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hand the Tree of Grand Dao over! Your Otherworldly Mansion can keep three of the six dao fruits!¡±

 Chapter 2687: Mansion Master Yuan Qianxing!

    <h4>Chapter 2687: Mansion Master Yuan Qianxing!</h4>

    ¡°What?!¡± Long Shengtian nearly flipped the table in rage.

    Even Mo Zhi, who was trying to keep his calm after seeing Elder Ming¡¯s appearance, felt anger boiling in his heart when he heard the terms.

    ¡°Elder Ming, you¡¯ve been out of the game for too long! In the past, I basically exchanged my life to obtain the Tree of Grand Dao! What¡¯s the meaning of this? You dare to ask for the entire tree after stepping in here¡­?! Do you really think that my Otherworldly Mansion is something you can step over as you please?!¡± Mo Zhi red at Elder Ming with a trace of malevolence shing in his eyes.

    A terrifying aura emerged from Mo Zhi¡¯s body, and the skies above the mansion changed color instantly. A red glow enveloped thend, and a demonic air pervaded thends.

    When Yuan Wanfei and the other Primal Ancestors felt the horrifying auraing from Mo Zhi, their expressions changed. Even Yuan Qianxing was taken aback.

    Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!

    Mo Zhi was an expert at the Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!

    If there wasn¡¯t a high-level Primal Ancestor in the Alien Lands, someone at the Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm was a supreme existence! There was no one above them! Of course, no one would dare to tantly challenge a Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor.

    However, that was when they had no reason to.

    Today, things were different!

    Elder Ming¡¯s eyes shed red and ck as he red at Mo Zhi. ¡°You¡¯re pretty good. Early-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡­ Little kid, it seems like you managed to improve really quickly due to the Tree of Grand Dao! However, I have to leave you with the same sentence I said before! Even if you don¡¯t n to hand it over, you have no choice!¡±

    Elder Ming released his aurapletely, and the earth shook in response.

    Every single disciple in the Otherworldly Mansion felt as though a horrifying beast had made its way into the mansion from the depths of hell.

    Elder Ming¡¯s aurapletely eclipsed Mo Zhi¡¯s.

    The faces of everyone changed, and Mo Zhi was no different. ¡°Mid-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!¡±

    He should be an existence reaching the peak of the mid-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!

    Even though Mo Zhi and Elder Ming were separated by a small difference in cultivation level, it wasparable to the difference between the heavens and the earth!

    So what if Mo Zhi had a Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact?! Elder Ming would also be able to bring out a dao artifact!

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Elder Ming sneered. ¡°I¡¯m about to reach the peak of the mid-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!¡±

    If he could obtain the Tree of Grand Dao, reaching the peak of the mid-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm could be done in the blink of an eye!

    Yuan Qianxing interrupted all of a sudden, ¡°Mansion Master, the royal families were the ones who created the Otherworldly Mansion in the past. Everything the mansion has belongs to the royal families. Elder Ming is extremely reasonable in his request. You can¡¯t put everyone in the mansion in danger because of your personal gain!¡±

    ¡°If youe to blows, you will kill everyone in the Otherworldly Mansion!¡±

    ¡°As the Mansion Master, you should be thinking of how to protect us, the disciples of the mansion!¡± Yuan Qianxing continued.

    Mo Zhi¡¯s face sank and turned a shade darker. An enraged chuckle left his lips. ¡°Yuan Qianxing, you¡¯re a p*ece of sh*t disciple of my Otherworldly Mansion. Are you teaching me how to do things right now?¡±

    After Yuan Qianxing had lost the battle, he had lost his qualifications as a Mansion Master Candidate. Even though he had managed to retain his position as a disciple of the Otherworldly Mansion, and he had considerable power, he was nothing more than an ordinary disciple.

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    ¡°Even if I fail to protect the Tree of Grand Dao today, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Killing intent swelled in Mo Zhi¡¯s heart as he made a move against Yuan Qianxing.

    In order to obtain more authority in the mansion, Yuan Qianxing had leaked the news of the Tree of Grand Dao. He had threatened the stability of the mansion, and he had crossed Mo Zhi¡¯s baseline a long time ago. His intentional taunts to provoke Mo Zhi had worked since he had decided to kill Yuan Qianxing before doing anything else.

    Holding nothing back, Mo Zhi used everything he had in his attack.

    Crimson light poured out from his palm and the space around him started to crumble the moment he unleashed his attack.

    Even Yuan Qianxing, who had the Inextinguishable Dao Heart at the peak of the Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm, panicked and used everything in his power to defend against the attack.

    ¡°Return of the Origin! Destruction!¡±

    A figure shed and appeared beside Yuan Qianxing.

    The person who had appeared was Yuan Wanfei, the patriarch of the Myriad Origin Race.

    Boom!

    Their attacks collided and the space around the point of impact crumbled.

    The expression of everyone in the hall changed as they beat a hasty retreat.

    Unable to withstand the impact of the st, the hall turned into dust instantly. No matter how reinforced the hall was, it was unable to contain the full-powered strike of Mo Zhi, Yuan Wanfei, and Yuan Qianxing.

    Yuan Wanfei fared a little better. However, Yuan Qianxing was sent flying into the mountain ranges in the distance, shattering them all.

    Slowly emerging from the debris, Yuan Qianxing vomited mouthfuls of blood, and he red at Mo Zhi.

    Even though his strength had progressed quickly, and he no longer feared Long Shengtian, Mo Zhi was another story altogether. If Yuan Wanfei hadn¡¯t made his move in time to protect him, he would be in deep trouble.

    ¡°Mo Zhi! You¡­ You¡¯re crazy!¡± Yuan Wanfei screamed.

    No one had expected Mo Zhi to act against Yuan Qianxing all of a sudden, and they knew that if he had managed tond his attack, Yuan Qianxing would have been dead!

    Mo Zhi snorted, ¡°I¡¯m crazy? Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Yuan Qianxing and your Myriad Origin Race plotted against my Otherworldly Mansion! Do you really think that you¡¯ll be able to swallow up the mansion along with the other races after the battle for the tree?!¡±

    His figure blurred once again and another palm mmed towards Yuan Qianxing before anyone could react.

    ¡°Elder Ming, please save me! I know the location of the Tree of Grand Dao!¡±

    After hearing what he wanted, Elder Ming finally made his move¡­

    ¡­

    Several dayster, when Huang Xiaolong and Long Jianfei returned to the Otherworldly Mansion, they saw signs of battle that had torn thend in half. No, it was more appropriate to say that there was no longer a piece of intactnd in the mansion.

    ¡°It seems like we¡¯re toote.¡± Long Jianfei frowned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression sank as he headed towards the heart of the mansion.

    However, a group of disciples from the Myriad Origin Race could be seen forbidding entry to the mansion as they stood guard all around the region.

    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± someone stopped Huang Xiaolong before he could enter the Otherworldly Mansion. ¡°The Mansion Master ordered that no one is allowed to enter the mansion right now! Trespassers will be killed!¡±

    ¡°Mansion Master?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    Did Mo Zhi pass down the order?

    ¡°Mansion Master Yuan Qianxing personallyid down the order! Right now, he is taking over the entire mansion! We shall make the announcement to the Alien Lands soon!¡±

 Chapter 2688: What a Lucky Fellow

    <h4>Chapter 2688: What a Lucky Fellow</h4>

    ¡°Mansion Master Yuan Qianxing?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was taken aback when he heard the news. His heart sank. Could it be?!

    It seemed as though the worst-case scenario had happened.

    Even though he had increased his speed while returning, he was still too slow.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?! The Mansion Master has ordered that all trespassers will be killed! We¡¯ll exterminate your family and kill everyone rted to you!¡± The expert snapped at Huang Xiaolong when he saw that Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t turned back.

    A snort left the lips of the Myriad Origin Race¡¯s disciple. He was sure that he would be able to scare Huang Xiaolong away with what he said. However, he was met with a cold light that emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    As he saw the human reach out into the void, he felt a hand grabbing his neck. Unable to resist in the slightest, he was dragged before the human.

    Huang Xiaolong stared the disciple in the eye and growled, ¡°Exterminate my family and everyone rted to me? Yuan Qianxing overestimates himself!¡±

    The expert from the Myriad Origin Race started to panic when he realized that he was unable to move in the slightest. Before he could scream, Huang Xiaolong clenched his fist and turned the man into a mist of blood.

    The disciples of the Myriad Origin Race were appalled when they realized what had happened to their fellow member.

    This¡­

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother exining himself as he made his way towards the heart of the Otherworldly Mansion with Long Jianfei.

    ¡°How dare you kill the members of my Myriad Origin Race? Die!¡±

    ¡°Trespasser, go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Those who dare to infringe on the Otherworldly Mansion shall die! Exterminate his family!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, attack and take him down!¡±

    Another attendant from the Myriad Origin Race finally snapped back to reality as he screamed at those around him.

    In an instant, the disciples standing around swarmed Huang Xiaolong and Long Jianfei.

    A cold light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He was toozy to move against them, but they were obviously seeking death!

    ¡°Kill them all!¡± Huang Xiaolong snapped.

    Receiving the order, Long Jianfei moved. Space started to distort as a horrifying wave of energy swallowed the members of the Myriad Origin Race.

    Unable to understand the reason they had stopped moving, their bodies soon disintegrated and scattered with the wind.

    Now that there were no more annoying flies blocking their path, Huang Xiaolong proceeded towards their destination.

    As Huang Xiaolong made his way towards them, a celebration was ying out in the main hall of the Otherworldly Mansion. Yuan Qianxing, Yuan Wanfei, Chan Yuli, Yao Chengxin, Elder Ming, and several others were present.

    Raising his cup to toast Elder Ming, Yuan Qianxing said, ¡°Many thanks to Elder Ming! Congrattions on obtaining the Tree of Grand Dao and dao fruits! With the assistance of the tree, Elder Ming will definitely be able to enter the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm!¡±

    The mysterious Elder Ming finally revealed a smile when he heard what Yuan Qianxing said. ¡°I should congratte you for obtaining the position as the Mansion Master!¡±

    Even though Mo Zhi and Long Shengtian had utilized the Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s grand formation in an attempt to hold the others back, they were outnumbered. Mo Zhi had fled with his tail tucked between his legs, and Long Shengtian was imprisoned with the other Primal Ancestor in charge of guarding the mansion!

    Of course, Yuan Qianxing¡¯s side had paid a huge price in order toplete their takeover. Other than Elder Ming, everyone had suffered some sort of injury during the grand battle.

    Yuan Qianxing roared withughter when he heard what Elder Ming said. ¡°Hahaha! I was only able to ascend to my current position with Elder Ming¡¯s help! Just let me know if you need anything from me in the future!¡±

    He knew that without Elder Ming¡¯s assistance, there was no way he could have be the Mansion Master.

    Of course, that was before he entered the Primal Ancestor Realm. As soon as he were to break through, there would be no need for him to lower his head to anyone!

    Elder Ming nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°Alright. This old man won¡¯t hold back!¡± One of the reasons he had appeared to move against Mo Zhi was because of the Tree of Grand Dao, but the other reason was to use the resources of the Otherworldly Mansion to increase his strength.

    The Primal Ancestors in the hall congratted Yuan Qianxing and Elder Ming and the atmosphere became a little more lighthearted.

    Soon after, Yuan Qianxing asked the most important question. ¡°Elder Ming, how do you n to deal with Long Shengtian?¡±

    With a wave of his hand, a ck pagoda appeared. A tform could be seen on the lowest level and that was where Long Shengtian was trapped along with the other Primal Ancestor of the Otherworldly Mansion.

    His robes were torn and tattered, and there were traces of blood all over his body.

    ¡°Long Shengtian, who would have thought that someone like you would fall to such a level!¡± Yuan Qianxing roared withughter.

    However, a sunny smile could be seen on Long Shengtian¡¯s face. ¡°Yuan Qianxing, do you really think that you can remain as the Mansion Master, Lord Mo Zhi will return one day to y you, you piece of sh*t!¡±

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s expression fell once again. Indeed, he was afraid that Mo Zhi would return one day.

    ¡°Rx. Mo Zhi was struck by my curse, and he won¡¯t be able to recover without several hundred years of rest,¡± Elder Ming exined.

    Only then did Yuan Qianxing heave a sigh of relief.

    With enough time, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Mo Zhi!

    Elder Ming turned to Long Shengtian and sneered, ¡°I have a way to deal with them. I¡¯ll refine their grand dao and turn them both into grand dao pills!¡±

    Yuan Qianxing and the others were shocked beyond belief.

    There is no one who has managed to refine a grand dao pill in all thends. Not even experts in the World River have managed to do it! Is Elder Ming actually trying to¡­?

    A trace of fear finally spouted in Yuan Qianxing¡¯s heart. It seemed as though Elder Ming¡¯s origins weren¡¯t as simple as he had thought.

    ¡°After I suck out all the grand dao they haveprehended, I¡¯ll be able to do something else with their dao hearts and dao souls!¡± Elder Ming revealed a sinister smile. ¡°Even if Long Shengtian wishes to die, he won¡¯t be able to! Hahaha! There¡¯s no need to worry about him anymore!¡±

    Yuan Qianxing and those in the hall felt a cold breeze caressing their hearts when they heard what he said.

    No matter how loudly Long Shengtian roared in rage, he failed to escape. The restrictions around the pagoda smashed him back into the ground.

    ¡°Even if Mo Zhi returns, he won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± Elder Ming sneered, ¡°Long Shengtian, I gave you a chance several days ago. Right now, you can slowly sink into despair. You will never be able to see the light of day!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± A cold voice rang through the skies all of a sudden.

    As soon as they heard this voice, the entire hall fell into silence.

    Turning over to stare at the source of the voice, everyone wanted to see which reckless id*ot dared to challenge Elder Ming.

    However, Yuan Qianxing, Chan Yuli, Yuan Wanfei, Yao Chengxin, and several others were different. They knew the owner of the voice, and their bodies started to tremble as they looked over.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Chan Yuli practically jumped out of his seat when he saw Huang Xiaolong.

    Those who hadn¡¯t seen Huang Xiaolong felt their minds going nk. Didn¡¯t Yuan Qianxing and the others force him into the Death Cave in the past?! Isn¡¯t he supposed to be dead?!

    When Long Shengtian saw the appearance of Huang Xiaolong, a radiant smile appeared on his face once again. ¡°Hahaha! Huang Xiaolong, you little brat! I knew you didn¡¯t die!¡±

    Like he was seeing a ray of light at the end of the tunnel, Long Shengtian couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter.

    A trace of red shed in Elder Ming¡¯s eyes when he saw the kid. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re pretty lucky to still be alive.¡±

    ¡°Perfect. Your twelve high-grade Saint Fates can be the main ingredient of my grand dao pill. You won¡¯t be able to leave today.¡±

 Chapter 2689: Choice

    <h4>Chapter 2689: Choice</h4>

    ¡°Main ingredient?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Long Jianfei, and they both startedughing. By turning to look at Elder Ming and Yuan Qianxing, Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°I was also nning to make a grand dao pill. Here I was nning to find several Primal Ancestors to be my ingredients¡­¡±

    In the Holy World, Alien Lands, and the World River, there was no recorded method to refine a grand dao pill! However, Long Jianfei was someone from the Divine Tuo Holy World! As someone from the Dragon Fish Creed, he knew how to refine one!

    No¡­ He knew more than one method to refine a grand dao pill!

    Yuan Qianxing, Yuan Wanfei, and the others were shocked at Huang Xiaolong''s revtion.

    However, Elder Ming snickered in amusement, ¡°Brat, it seems like you managed to be a little stronger after crawling out of the Death Cave.¡± With his gazending on Long Jianfei, Elder Ming continued, ¡°What did Huang Xiaolong give you for you to be willing to die along with him? Even Mo Zhi had to escape with his tail tucked between his legs. I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Leave Huang Xiaolong or you¡¯ll meet your sorry end!¡±

    Pushing the restrictions in his Magic Pagoda, powerful beams of energy shot towards Long Shengtian as miserable screams rang in the hall.

    A cold light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he reached out to summon the Cangqiong Dao Pce. As the tform appeared once again, Mo Jincheng appeared.

    ¡°Mo Jincheng!¡±

    Yuan Qianxing and the others were shocked once again. No one would have thought that Mo Jincheng of the Eight w Devil Eye Race would fall into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    ¡°It was you!¡± Yuan Qianxing red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You destroyed the Devil Eye City with Long Jianfei¡¯s help!¡±

    They turned their attention to Long Jianfei as they felt that it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to take on the Devil Eye City by himself. After all, they were protected by their grand formation, and no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong could have be after his time in the Death Cave, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight Mo Jincheng head-on!

    It went without saying that the Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, Long Jianfei, was someone with extraordinary strength.

    That would be the only reason Mo Jincheng would be captured by Huang Xiaolong.

    Ignoring their misunderstanding, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to exin himself. Instead, he activated the restrictions in the Cangqiong Dao Pce and a wretched cry escaped Mo Jincheng¡¯s lips. His cries seemed a little worse than Long Shengtian who was trapped in Elder Ming¡¯s Magic Pagoda.

    ¡°Elder Ming, save me!¡± Mo Jincheng yelled.

    Upon sweeping his gaze across the hall, Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°This is a personal grudge between me and Yuan Qianxing¡¯s party. I hope that none of you will interfere in our matters, otherwise, you¡¯ll end up worse than him!¡±

    Other than Yuan Qianxing, Yuan Wanfei, Chan Yuli, Yao Chengxin, and Elder Ming, there were twenty other Primal Ancestors in the hall. Since they bore no grudge with Huang Xiaolong, it would be best if they left them alone.

    He would be able to save a ton of effort if they remained quietly at the side.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong was showing them Mo Jincheng¡¯s end in order to put some psychological pressure on them.

    Despite his ¡®warnings¡¯, there were several Primal Ancestors who felt that Huang Xiaolong was nothing more than a joke. A red-haired expert sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re overestimating yourself. You¡¯re just a mere True Saint. In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing more than an ant! Release Mo Jincheng right now and kneel before Elder Ming to beg for mercy. If you do that, Elder Ming might just spare your life!¡±

    The red-haired elder was Teng Xiao of the Teng Yi Race.

    Even though the Teng Yi race was one of the royal families, they were ranked at the bottom of the royal families. The person who had spoken, Teng Xiao, was also one of the weakest individuals in the hall at the early-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm.

    He had always wanted to suck up to the Myriad Origin Race, and now that there was an opportunity, he jumped out at the first chance he had!

    Of course, he had weighed his options carefully. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength at the True Saint Realm and the fact that Elder Ming and the others had managed to force him into the Death Cave previously, he was confident that he was standing on the right side.

    ¡°Brother Teng Xiao is right. Huang Xiaolong, hand Mo Jincheng over to us right now! Otherwise, you¡¯ll die without aplete corpse if Elder Ming makes his move!¡± someone else snorted.

    The person who had spoken was the ancestor of the Suoluo Race, Jiang Heng!

    Previously in the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong had subdued the young master of the Suoluo Race and Jiang Heng was their ancestor!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ve heard that Shaohuang took you in as a brother. However, your rtionship ends now!¡± Jiang Heng snorted. ¡°From this point on, the members of my race will have nothing to do with you!¡±

    Jiang Heng had also made his choice. He had decided to stand on Elder Ming and Yuan Qianxing¡¯s side.

    Since he had already made up his mind, there was no point keeping the rtionships he had with Huang Xiaolong.

    With a cid expression, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the others.

    ¡°It seems like everyone thinks the same way¡­,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°Hahaha! Are you surprised by our answer?¡± someone else sneered at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Elder Ming is an unbeatable legend! Yuan Qianxing is the current Mansion Master of the Otherworldly Mansion, and your saint godheads and Saint Fates won¡¯t be able to make a difference!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy if you think that you can save Long Shengtian!¡±

    Thest person who spoke wasn¡¯t a Primal Ancestor from the royal families. Instead, he was someone who had remained in seclusion for a long time, and his name was Guo Chen. He wasn¡¯t too weak whenpared to those present. He was at the peakte-Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm.

    Even though the other Primal Ancestors didn¡¯t reply, it was clear that they had made their decision.

    Turning to Long Jianfei, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Ensure that no one manages to escape.¡± Since there were too many people present, Huang Xiaolong needed someone to stop those who tried to run.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Long Jianfei didn¡¯t hesitate to acknowledge the order.

    When the rest heard his reply, they were stunned.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you nning to take on everyone here by yourself?!¡± Yuan Qianxing couldn¡¯t control hisughter when he realized Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°A bunch of weaklings¡­ I do not require assistance to deal with people like you.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± When they heard how Huang Xiaolong addressed them, those who had remained silent could no longer sit still.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re too arrogant! Elder Ming doesn¡¯t even need to make a move to take you down! I alone, am enough!¡± Guo Chen roared as he charged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°If you can take this punch from me, you can be my ancestor!¡±

    As waves of energy rolled off his fists, his grand dao energy surged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    There was a type of tyrannical killing intent concealed behind his strike, and when he made his move, it was as though battle-thirsty spirits swam through the rivers of time to carry out hismands!

    Seeing as Guo Chen¡¯s fist was about to arrive, Huang Xiaolong reached out and stretched his fingers. When he opened his palm, it was as though every creature under the heavens fell under hismand.

    The fist containing Guo Chen¡¯s killing intent was trapped between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers.

 Chapter 2690: Youâ€™re Not Qualified to be My Descendant

    <h4>Chapter 2690: You¡¯re Not Qualified to be My Descendant</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong closed his fist after everything Guo Chen had unleashed, including his grand dao energy, grand dao art, and battle-spirits, were trapped between his fingers. The terrifying energy popped like a bubble, and it seemed as though it hadn¡¯t existed in the first ce.

    Not stopping there, Huang Xiaolong extended his fingers once again.

    Before Guo Chen could react, he felt the world spinning around him as a force stronger than anything he had ever experienced locked his body in ce. After being dragged across the space, he appeared before Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What?!¡± The Primal Ancestors in the hall yelled in shock.

    Even people like Yuan Qianxing and Yuan Wanfei were stunned by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disy of strength.

    Elder Ming, who had been looking down on Huang Xiaolong since the moment he had appeared in the hall, couldn''t help but turn a little serious.

    Guo Chen was a peakte-Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor! How could he lose to Huang Xiaolong so easily?!

    As for the person in question, Guo Chen, panic shed in his eyes as he stuttered, ¡°You¡­ You¡­!¡±

    Was the person who had captured him really the True Saint, Huang Xiaolong?!

    How was someone at his level unable to move when facing a mere True Saint?!

    ¡°You¡¯ll call me your ancestor if I manage to take on a single punch?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. After all that was what Guo Chen had yelled when he had made his move earlier.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even take a punch from me. As such, you¡¯re not qualified to call me your ancestor!¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    Guo Chen¡¯s expression turned extremely unsightly as he struggled with all his might. He tried pushing his dao soul to their limit, but he realized that the strength Huang Xiaolong possessed was more terrifying than he could ever imagine. He felt as though a mountain was weighing down on him from all directions.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, free Brother Guo Chen right now!¡± Another Primal Ancestor who had better rtionships with Guo Chen yelled.

    ¡°Release him?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°I gave you a choice. All of you wanted to force yourself through this narrow gate of enmity I had with Yuan Qianxing and the others.¡± After sealing Guo Chen¡¯s energy, he threw the man into the Cangqiong Dao Pce to be with Mo Jincheng.

    ¡°That¡¯s one,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered as he swept his gaze across those present once again. ¡°Who¡¯s going to be number two?¡± His gaze eventuallynded on Jiang Heng and Teng Xiao.

    The blood drained from their faces in an instant as they took several steps backwards.

    What a joke. At the peak of thete-Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, Guo Chen was done in by Huang Xiaolong with the wave of an arm! They hadn¡¯t even reached the Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re celebrating too early!¡± Guo Chen screamed from the Cangqiong Dao Pce, ¡°Elder Ming has yet to make his move! The moment he does, you¡¯ll be on your knees begging for your life!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Everyone in the hall chimed.

    Yuan Qianxing looked at Yuan Wanfei. A trace of suspicion shed in their eyes as they turned to look at Elder Ming.

    As he slowly made his way towards Huang Xiaolong, Elder Ming¡¯s robes started to flutter. The color of the heavens changed as a trace of frost, nefarious intent, and bloodthirst filled the headquarters of the Otherworldly Mansion.

    ¡°Peak of thete-Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm.¡± Elder Ming red at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Who would have thought that someone like you would be able to escape from the Death Cave¡­ You even managed to break through so quickly.¡±

    Even though he was shocked that Huang Xiaolong had cultivated so quickly, he was still confident in his abilities to suppress the other party.

    After all, he was in the mid-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!

    Even Mo Zhi, an early-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, had to escape when they had fought! Then why should he be afraid of facing a Sixth Heaven True Saint?!

    Killing intent burst from his eyes and they alternated between red and ck. This time, he would ensure that Huang Xiaolong died!

    If he allowed the brat to escape, he was afraid that someone at his level wouldn''t be able to do a thing once Huang Xiaolong entered the Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm.

    ¡°Too bad you¡¯re not my opponent!¡± Elder Ming¡¯s aura expanded as the space around him shattered.

    ¡°Today is the day you die!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he sent his palms flying towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Two massive palms glowing red and ck seemed to contain the limitless power of theherworld as they charged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Seas of blood and endless abyss stretched as far as the eyes could see as the nefarious qi swallowed everything in its path.

    Vengeful spirits howled in the seas of blood and the cries of devils could be heard echoing in the endless abyss.

    ¡°Descent of the Nefarious Divination!¡±

    Elder Ming¡¯s voice resounded through the skies and everyone in the hall retreated in a hurry.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to receive the attack casually as he activated all three dao souls and his twelve high-grade Saint Fates surrounded him. The power of the grand dao poured down from the void like a heavenly river.

    The Cangqiong de appeared in his hands, and he shed it across the air.

    In the instant he drew the arc across the sky, everyone felt as though Huang Xiaolong had split the world in two.

    The de light shed and it tore through the seas of blood and endless abyss to arrive before Elder Ming.

    Elder Ming widened his eyes and waved his arm as a mysterious light surrounded them. By the time he stopped retreating, he was several miles out. Moreover, he had cut a pretty sorry figure after defending himself from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Cangqiong de strike.

    ¡°What?!¡± Yuan Qianxing, Yuan Wanfei, Jiang Heng, and the others couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.

    What happened?!

    Elder Ming¡¯s expression was jet-ck as he spat, ¡°Cangqiong Strike!¡±

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong had executed the same move when he was surrounded by them. The power contained in his attack back then was nothingpared to the sh that had sent Elder Ming flying! Right now, he could see the shadow of the Cangqiong Old Man in Huang Xiaolong!

    He also couldn¡¯t believe that a Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor at his level would be threatened by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack!

    Right now, Huang Xiaolong was an existence stronger than Mo Zhi! No! Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat prowess could put him to shame!

    No matter how much he tried to deny it, Huang Xiaolong was indeed stronger than him!

    With a mysterious light shing in his eyes, the Magic Pagoda in his hands shot into the skies to release a ray of ck light.

    Long Jianfei¡¯s expression sank when he saw the pagoda.

    Can it be?

    A yell escaped Elder Ming¡¯s lips all of a sudden, and it was as though the heavens exploded. The skies shook as the Magic Pagoda started to erge itself. Streams of ck light poured down and surged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    By reaching out with his right hand, Huang Xiaolong attempted to grab the tower.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking to die!¡± Elder Ming sneered as a trace of joy shed in his heart.

    The ck light emitted by the pagoda wasn¡¯t an ordinary attack. It was a type of divination poison that was refined through several trillion years. Even a Primal Ancestor¡¯s dao physique would corrode if they touched the light, and their dao soul would suffer serious damage! They would even be corrupted by the pagoda!

    One could only imagine their sorry end if they were corrupted by the pagoda.

    While Elder Mingughed sarcastically at the side, resplendent rays of light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm before he touched the Magic Pagoda.

 Chapter 2691: Come at Me!

    <h4>Chapter 2691: Come at Me!</h4>

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm turned a little transparent, it seemed to transform into Immemorial Xuanhuang Jade as he became immune to all sorts of poison.

    Bang!

    A st rang through the skies and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm finally came into contact with the pagoda. The moment it did, the Magic Pagoda trembled for a moment as it tried to pour in all its poison into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. However, the poison scattered when it came in contact with his arm.

    Piercing through the Divination Poison, Huang Xiaolong grabbed the Magic Pagoda.

    Trembling slightly, the pagoda failed to budge in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°What?!¡± Elder Ming wasn¡¯t the only one who eximed in shock. Yuan Qianxing and the others couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    How was he able to withstand the Divination Poison?!

    Even without mentioning the poison surrounding the pagoda, it was a Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact! With Elder Ming¡¯s constant refinement, it was a terrifying existence to say the least! Even Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestors wouldn¡¯t dare to grab the pagoda casually! Their dao physiques would probably crumble before they could get close to it! However, Huang Xiaolong managed to grab it with his hands!

    The defense of the pagoda couldn¡¯t even scratch him!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­?

    At the peak of thete-Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body wasparable to the dao physique of a Primal Ancestor at the Fifth Resurrection Realm or higher! If he entered the high-level True Saint Realm, wouldn¡¯t that make him indestructible?!

    ¡°Grand dao physique!¡± Elder Ming stared at Huang Xiaolong and yelled in shock.

    He clearly had a grand dao physique! Moreover, it was a physique more perfect than any Primal Ancestor he had ever seen in his life! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand dao art was stronger than anything he had ever experienced, and it was as though he was the incarnation of the grand dao himself!

    Yuan Qianxing and the others couldn¡¯t hold back their shock. After Elder Ming pointed it out, the fog before their eyes cleared.

    ¡°Grand dao physique!¡±

    Not a single person managed to remain calm.

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s expression sank. Up until now, he used to think that he was the most talented disciple in the Alien Lands when he had obtained his Dao Heart in the True Saint Realm. However, some brat called Huang Xiaolong had appeared out of nowhere to challenge his position as the most talented disciple in theter generations! Huang Xiaolong had even managed to obtain the Inextinguishable Dao Heart in a cultivation realm lower than his own!

    He had suffered quite a huge blow when he made the discovery.

    As someone who was hailed as the incarnation of the origin, he was less talented than a mere human!

    Now, the other party had managed to form a grand dao physique to one up him!

    He hadn¡¯t even touched the border of forming his grand dao physique, but the other party was already done with it!

    Humiliation and hatred filled his heart.

    All of a sudden, he felt as though the heavens had given up on him. As the incarnation of the origin itself, he was the proudest son of heavens! How could a human shine brighter than him?!

    Yuan Qianxing wasn¡¯t the only one feeling humiliated. Yuan Wanfei and the others felt the same way.

    Yuan Wanfei and the others had managed to rise to prominence when they had entered the Primal Ancestor Realm, and they were hailed as geniuses of their generations! However, their talent was less than dog sh*t whenpared to Huang Xiaolong!

    Flexing all the muscles in his arm, Huang Xiaolong ruthlessly swung the pagoda towards the ground. With unstoppable momentum, it went crashing down.

    Elder Ming, who was controlling the pagoda with his body, nearly fell together with it.

    His expression finally changed.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Elder Ming yelled as he turned to Yuan Qianxing and the others who were standing at the side.

    However, his order was met with stunned silence. Not a single person reacted in time as no one had expected Elder Ming to request for assistance when dealing with Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°What are you waiting for?!¡± Elder Ming¡¯s roar reverberated through the hall and rang in their ears, pulling them out of their confusion.

    Finally returning to their senses, Yuan Qianxing and the others attacked.

    With the two members of the Myriad Origin Race unleashing the ¡®Return to the Origin¡¯, the power contained in the grand daow increased yet again. Yuan Qianxing didn¡¯t hold back as he summoned his Origin Saint Godhead before activating the power of the origin. Grand dao energy poured down from the void.

    Compared to the time he had unleashed the skill previously, it was several times stronger!

    As the Origin Saint Godhead had be stronger together with him, it had be a frightening existencepared to before.

    Chan Yuli and Yao Chengxin threw their concerns to the back of their mind as they used everything they had to take Huang Xiaolong down.

    All of them knew that if they failed to take Huang Xiaolong down, it would be their end. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s personality, there was no way he would let them off! Moreover, their races would be exterminated when they lost. The destruction of the Eight w Devil Eye Race was the best example of what could happen to those who tried to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    When they thought of Mo Jincheng¡¯s horrifying end, their heart trembled.

    From the moment Huang Xiaolong had entered the hall with Long Jianfei, they were sure that Long Jianfei was the reason the Devil Eye Race was exterminated. From what they saw now, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    As for Jiang Heng, Teng Xiao, and the others, they hesitated for a moment when they saw Yuan Qianxing and the others making their move. They were nning to suck up to the Myriad Origin Race and Elder Ming previously, but it seemed as though Huang Xiaolong was not a powerless ant.

    Since they didn¡¯t have some sort of death grudge with the kid, they didn¡¯t feel the need to join in the assault.

    However, Elder Ming roared at them when he noticed that they were remaining in their ce. ¡°Jiang Heng, if you guys refuse to do anything, you can¡¯t me me for being ruthless after I deal with Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    His threat caused their expressions to sink.

    No one could ignore Elder Ming¡¯s threats.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong won the battle, there was a possibility that Elder Ming could escape. If he held the grudge and looked for them in the future, they would be in deep sh*t!

    After a short moment of consideration, the Primal Ancestors in the hall decided to move against Huang Xiaolong. After all, they were more afraid of Elder Ming whose reputation was formed from his hellish treatment of his victims.

    After seeing how everyone was about to make their move, Huang Xiaolong sneered as he summoned his three dao souls and the twelve high-order Saint Fates.

    ¡°Dao soul?!¡± The Primal Ancestors who wanted to attack Huang Xiaolong together, were stunned by his revtion.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t just form his grand dao physique! He even managed to transform his holy souls into dao souls! All three of them!

    With the Inextinguishable Dao Heart, grand dao physique, and dao souls, Huang Xiaolong was basically a Primal Ancestor-level existence!

    However, his cultivation realm was only in thete-Sixth Heaven True Saint Realm!

    Long Jianfei looked at Huang Xiaolong with a burning gaze from a distance. That was their young lord! He was the son of the God of Creation with the Huang Long Bloodline flowing in his veins!

    Boom!

    After sending his punches out at his opponents, everything in his path crumbled. Nothing could resist the power of the grand dao as everything that stood in his way returned back to nothingness. This was the real meaning of returning to the origin, and it was at a level higher than Yuan Qianxing¡¯s grand dao art!

    Like salt dissolving in the sea, the ¡®Return to the Origin¡¯ unleashed by Yuan Qianxing and Yuan Wanfei scattered in the face of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack!

 Chapter 2692: Capturing Yuan Qianxing!

    <h4>Chapter 2692: Capturing Yuan Qianxing!</h4>

    Smashing through the Return of the Origin, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist sent the Primal Ancestor Dao Artifacts in the hands of the various experts flying. Not a single attack could stop him.

    Upon noticing the terrifying strength behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strike, the Primal Ancestors in the hall only had one thought in their minds. ¡®Run!¡¯ They retreated quickly, in an attempt to escape from the death god that was Huang Xiaolong.

    However, they underestimated Huang Xiaolong. The punch seemed to appear before them instantly, preventing any of them from escaping.

    With no other choice, Yuan Qianxing and the rest pushed themselves to the limit. By raising their arms hastily, they had to take on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch. However, two massive ck arms reached out from the side to meet his punch before it could m into the Primal Ancestors.

    Boom!

    The heavens shook and the st resounded through countless holy grounds around the Otherworldly mansion.

    Experts and disciples from the regions around the Otherworldly Mansion who heard the explosion turned to stare in the direction of the mansion with a face full of shock.

    ¡°Battle between Primal Ancestors?! Who could it be? Did Mansion Master Mo Zhi return to stake his life in a final battle with Elder Ming?¡±

    ¡°Mo Zhi is alone, and he won¡¯t be able to do anything even if he returns. He¡¯s basicallymitting suicide by returning!¡± A disciple of the Myriad Origin Race sneered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Mo Zhi managed to escape previously, and Mansion Master Yuan was worrying that he would return to carry out sneak attacks on the mansion. Now that he has returned, he won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    ¡°When Elder Ming and the others take down Mo Zhi, Mansion Master Yuan will be able to ascend to the position without any fears! No one will dare to say a thing!¡±

    Disciples of the Myriad Origin Race, Enchantress Race, and the Golden Buddha Raceughed.

    The shockwave that threatened to obliterate anything in its path soon arrived.

    ¡°How is Mo Zhi so strong?! He doesn¡¯t seem to be in trouble when facing Elder Ming and the others!¡± The fluctuations from the battle became even stronger and those who were waiting for Yuan Qianxing to announce the oue of the battle were shocked.

    ¡°Mo Zhi is said to be in the early-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm. It won¡¯t be easy to take him down! Whatever the case, he¡¯s just prolonging the inevitable! He won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± a disciple from the Golden Buddha Race mocked.

    However, a figure soon appeared in the horizon as it flew towards them at an astounding speed.

    Smashing into the ground beside the disciples, who were mocking Mo Zhi, a massive crater formed.

    The disciples stared at each other before stepping forward to observe the victim. A middle-aged man entered their sights and the armor around his body waspletely shattered. Bloodstains could be seen decorating his skin. The mark of someone¡¯s fist could be seen on the middle-aged man¡¯s face, but they managed to recognize him with whatever facial features that were visible.

    ¡°Ancestor?!¡± The disciples of the Golden Buddha Race jumped in fright. They didn¡¯t dare to believe that the person who was lying like a dead dog in the crater was the ancestor of the Golden Buddha Race, Chan Yuli!

    It didn¡¯t take long for a second figure to appear.

    ¡°Is this our ancestor?!¡± The disciples of the Enchantress Race stared at Yao Chengxin¡¯s disfigured face in the crater in disbelief.

    Compared to Chan Yuli, Yao Chengxin seemed to suffer worse injuries. His face was beaten in, and one of his arms was gone! It seemed as though someone had forcefully ripped it out from its socket, and there was a gaping hole in his chest!

    Yao Chengxin¡¯s chest had a hole blown through it and fresh blood was still leaking out from it!

    ¡°Mo Zhi?! How can Mo Zhi be so strong?!¡± the disciples of the Myriad Origin Race eximed in shock.

    ¡°This should be his dying struggle! In his moment of death, he probably used everything he had to drag Chan Yuli and Yao Chengxin down with him. He should have already lost to Elder Ming¡­¡± An expert from the Myriad Origin Race sneered.

    However, another explosion rang through the skies as soon as the words left his lips. Another person flew through the skies andnded in the crater. When the members of the three races stared at the ¡®neer¡¯, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ¡°Yuan¡­ Yuan Qianxing? Mansion Master Yuan?!¡± The expert from the Myriad Origin Race gasped in shock.

    The hole in Yuan Qianxing¡¯s chest was evenrger than Yao Chengxin, and both his arms were torn apart.

    Yuan Qianxing¡¯s breaths were shallow as hey motionless in the crater.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! Everything will be fine! Elder Ming will suppress Mo Zhi soon!¡± another expert from the Myriad Origin Race yelled.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had to prove him wrong. The ground beneath their feet started to shake and several figures shot towards them.

    Yuan Wanfei, the ancestor of the Myriad Origin Race!

    Jiang Heng, the ancestor of the Suoluo Race!

    Teng Xiao, the ancestor of the Teng Yi Race!

    There were three of them in total, and the disciples no longer dared to utter another word.

    Under their shocked gazes, a final figure fell from the skies and everyone recognized the person instantly.

    ¡°Elder¡­ Elder Ming!¡±

    The final person, who was defeated, was the person whom they revered in their hearts. He was the mysterious and undefeatable legend, Elder Ming!

    Was Mo Zhi able to injure Elder Ming with his crazed attacks?!

    A strange look appeared on the faces of all the disciples. They finally realized that things weren¡¯t going as they had expected.

    While they were trying to process everything that had happened, another figure appeared. However, he wasn¡¯t a loser who was sent crashing into thends. Standing in the sky above, Huang Xiaolong looked at Elder Ming and the rest.

    Those present raised their heads instantly to look at the human standing high above them.

    ¡°Huang¡­ Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Yuan Wangfeng screamed.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± The members of the Myriad Origin Race cried out in disbelief.

    Yuan Qianxing, who cut a sorry figure in the crater, rose to the skies all of a sudden. However, it wasn¡¯t to confront Huang Xiaolong. He shot in the other direction as he tried his best to run away.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong sent him crashing to thends with a single p before he could run.

    The p seemed tond on the hearts of the various experts present.

    It was especially so for the disciples of the Myriad Origin Race. The blood drained from their faces, and it was as though something in them died.

    Yuan Qianxing was the hope of their race, and he was someone everyone could look up to! He was a hero! However, his prestigious image shattered with a single p from Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll remember this! One day, I¡¯ll make you suffer a fate a trillion times worse than this!¡± Yuan Qianxing roared as he red at Huang Xiaolong with a sinister expression.

    ¡°One day? Do you really think you¡¯ll be able to live for another day?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Huang Xiaolong had already made up his mind. There is no way Yuan Qianxing will be allowed to leave today.

    Even if Yuan Wanfei and the others escaped, Yuan Qianxing would have to die!

    As he looked at Yuan Qianxing¡¯s Origin Saint Godhead, Huang Xiaolong estimated that his saint godheads would be able to progress quite a little, if he managed to devour it¡­

    ¡­

    Half an hourter¡­

    Huang Xiaolong tossed Yuan Qianxing, Yao Chengxin, and Chan Yuli into the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    Even though he managed to capture all three of them, Elder Ming and Yuan Wanfei managed to escape.

    As for Jiang Heng and the others, they didn¡¯t dare to run as they remained quietly in their ce to receive Huang Xiaolong¡¯s judgment.

    Retrieving the Cangqiong Dao Pce, Huang Xiaolong stared at the Magic Pagoda before him. Even though Elder Ming had escaped, he didn¡¯t manage to take his dao artifact along with him.

 Chapter 2693: Saving the Others

    <h4>Chapter 2693: Saving the Others</h4>

    Even though Elder Ming had already imprinted his soul mark into the Magic Pagoda, Huang Xiaolong realized that he needed no more than several days to shatter all the restrictions contained within.

    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong ignored Jiang Heng, Teng Xiao, and the others as he focused on breaking the restrictions on the pagoda dao artifact. After several days¡¯ worth of work, he finally managed to shatter all the restrictions left behind by Elder Ming.

    If Elder Ming¡¯s dao soul was the one guarding the pagoda, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to devour it no matter how hard he tried. With his current abilities, he couldn¡¯t even refine Mo Jingcheng¡¯s soul, much less Elder Ming who was several times stronger. However, a soul imprint didn¡¯t pose too much of a threat.

    After shattering the restrictions, he saved Long Shengtian and the other Primal Ancestor of the Otherworldly Mansion.

    As soon as Long Shengtian emerged, he grabbed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders without saying a word. There were too many things he wanted to say, but he had no idea where to start. As such, he chose to remain silent. When he was captured by Elder Ming and thrown into the pagoda, he had thought that his fate was sealed. All the hope in his heart was destroyed when he had realized how strong Elder Ming really was. Before he was saved, he had already prepared himself for death.

    The other Primal Ancestor of the Otherworldly Mansion was also extremely grateful to Huang Xiaolong.

    Retrieving two holy fruits from the Cangqiong Dao Pce, he passed them over to Long Shengtian and the other Primal Ancestor.

    ¡°Are these nascent holy fruits?!¡± Long Shengtian stared at the fruit in his hand, and he widened his eyes in surprise. He had seen nascent holy fruits before, and he knew that they were treasures reaching the level of a dao fruit!

    One could only imagine the quality of the holy fruit!

    In the past, a single nascent holy fruit had appeared in the eyes of the public. A Primal Ancestor had auctioned it off for an obscene amount of money, and the royal races in the Alien Lands had taken part in the bidding war for the fruit. However, that was a story that had happened several hundreds of millions of years ago.

    Even though the other Primal Ancestor of the Otherworldly Mansion didn¡¯t recognize the fruit, he had heard of it before. When Long Shengtian mentioned the name ''nascent holy fruit¡¯, he jumped in fright.

    A casual smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he noticed the looks of surprise on their faces. ¡°It¡¯s just two nascent holy fruits. I obtained them in the Sky Opening Ind previously.¡±

    The Cangqiong Dao Pce was filled with holy trees ready to bear nascent holy fruits!

    Moveover, there were a ton of holy trees ready to bear nascent holy fruits that were tens of times more valuable than the ones they were holding, and Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t care less about the ones he gave Long Shengtian and the other Primal Ancestor!

    Even though he didn¡¯t count the number of fruits he had obtained in the Sky Opening Ind, he knew that there were close to ten thousand of them.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed Long Jianfei to eat his fill!

    ¡°Just¡­ Just two nascent holy fruits?!¡± Long Shengtian stuttered.

    After they swallowed the fruits to treat their injuries, Huang Xiaolong entered the main hall where the Primal Ancestors were waiting for his arrival in trepidation. None of them dared to move, and they couldn¡¯t help but kneel when they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance. ¡°We greet the Mansion Master, Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback when he heard their greetings. ¡°Mansion Master?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness was a Mansion Master Candidate in the past, and now that Mo Zhi isn¡¯t back, the position of the mansion master is left empty. That cannot be allowed to happen! Mansion Master Huang, please take the position and lead us!¡± Jiang Heng revealed a brilliant smile as he exined the situation to Huang Xiaolong.

    Teng Xiao and the others nodded hastily in agreement.

    As he nced at the Primal Ancestors, Huang Xiaolong knew that all of them had finally agreed to submit.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slowly and spoke. ¡°Alright. When Mansion Master Mo Zhi returns, I shall step down and allow him to regain his position as the Mansion Master.¡±

    In fact, he didn¡¯t n on killing Jiang Heng and the others.

    If he killed them all, who would lead the royal families? Was he supposed to exterminate all the royal families in the Alien Lands?

    When they heard that Huang Xiaolong nned to return the position of the Mansion Master back to Mo Zhi, they were shocked. However, their surprise onlysted for a moment. Since there was no use harping on the matter, they quickly presented the treasures in their collection to Huang Xiaolong in a show of loyalty.

    All of them were the treasures their race had held for a long time. They were reluctant to use the treasures for themselves, but they had no choice but to hand them all over to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at their treasures, but he wasn¡¯t tempted to ept them. No matter how good those things were, they were useless to him.

    With the countless holy fruits and the thousands of holy trees in the Cangqiong Dao Pce, there was no need for him to look at the treasures they presented.

    The only things that could move him were grand dao treasures. Only items at the level of the Tree of Grand Dao, dao fruits, or grand dao sources could catch his eye.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t epting their tributes, fear gripped the hearts of the Primal Ancestors once again. They didn¡¯t dare to retrieve their treasures, and they forced them into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. Seeing as the Primal Ancestors wouldn¡¯t be able to rest easy unless he epted them, Huang Xiaolong agreed to take them all. Whatever the case, he could just give them all to Long Jianfei.

    Even though he had no need for the treasures, it didn¡¯t mean that Long Jianfei would treat those treasures as trash!

    When Huang Xiaolong finally epted their tributes, the Primal Ancestors heaved a sigh of relief. They felt as though they had finally crawled out from the gates of hell.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong ordered those in the hall to call out their dao souls before leaving a type of grand dao mark on them.

    Unable to go against Huang Xiaolong, they could only do as they were told.

    When he was done with the matters in the main hall, he finally made his way to the holy prison of the Otherworldly Mansion. In the time Yuan Qianxing had stood in his position of power, he had captured tons of disciples from both the Human Race and the Purple Spider Race.

    When he arrived at the prison, he saw that the treatment of those from the Human Race and the Purple Spider Race were horrifying to say the least. Their eyes and hearts were dug out from their bodies and they were tortured by the members of the royal families.

    As he looked at the scene before him, the killing intent in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart grew a little heavier.

    After releasing all of them, he went to look for Feitian Longpeng and Feng Jiu trapped at the bottom level of the holy prison. When Mo Zhi had fled from the Otherworldly Mansion the other day, Yuan Qianxing had immediately ordered for their arrest.

    ¡°Your¡­ Your Highness! Huang Xiaolong!¡± Feitian Longpeng eximed in surprise when Huang Xiaolong appeared. ¡°Didn¡¯t you¡­?¡±

    In the past, he was greatly saddened by the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death.

    Feng Jiu stared at Huang Xiaolong with her pretty eyes as a trace of shock shed in them.

    ¡°Hahaha. That was a rumor Yuan Qianxing spread.¡±

    Roaring withughter, Feitian Longpeng seemed to have returned to his usual cheerful self when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°I knew it! Hahaha!¡± However, his expression soon changed. ¡°Yuan Qianxing is currently working with Elder Ming! Even Mansion Master Mo Zhi lost to them and had to escape! Long Shengtian was captured by Elder Ming in his pagoda, and there is no one left in the Otherworldly Mansion to stop them! You have to leave immediately!¡±

    It was obvious that the two of them had no idea about what had happened in the outside world.

    Chuckling in amusement, Huang Xiaolong casually waved his hand to shatter the restrictions around them.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. I beat Elder Ming so hard that his mother wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him. He ran away with his tail tucked between his legs, and I managed to capture Yuan Qianxing.¡±

    ¡°How are you still in the mood to joke around?!¡± Feng Jiu snapped at him. ¡°Everything we said is true! You have to leave now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth too.¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered.

    Several minutester, Feitian Longpeng and Feng Jiu emerged from the holy prison. When they arrived in the main hall, they were greeted with a scene that shocked and terrified them at the same time. All the Primal Ancestors were waiting for Huang Xiaolong and they addressed him as the Mansion Master the moment he appeared.

    ¡°What?! Your matriarch is missing?¡± When Huang Xiaolong asked about Fei Yanzi, he was shocked to discover that she went missing!

 Chapter 2694: Devouring Yuan Qianxing!

    <h4>Chapter 2694: Devouring Yuan Qianxing!</h4>

    ¡°Yeah! When you left the Chaos Essence Holy Peak, the ancestor also left behind you!¡± Feitian Longpeng hesitated for a moment before adding, ¡°There were some who said that the ancestor went over to the Sky Opening Ind.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at him with question marks popping up in his mind. Sky Opening Ind?

    He hadn¡¯t expected Fei Yanzi to actually do it! He had felt that she had said it in a fit of rage!

    If she really went over to the Sky Opening Ind, things might get troublesome. A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Someone at her level wouldn¡¯t go missing for too long. If she hasn¡¯t appeared, then it means that she might be stuck in some region in the Sky Opening Ind!

    The darkness that filled thends that night was exceptionally dense.

    In the Cangqiong Dao Pce, Huang Xiaolong stared at Yuan Qianxing, Yao Chengxin, Chan Yuli, and Mo Jincheng who were trapped on the tform.

    Four out of the six, who had surrounded him in an attempt to take his life, were captured by him! The only ones left were Yuan Wanfei and Elder Ming.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, wipe that smug smile off your face. This isn¡¯t over!¡± Yuan Qianxing red at Huang Xiaolong, and he gnashed his teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who will have thestugh.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke casually, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry aboutughing any longer. Soon, you¡¯ll neverugh again.¡± By reaching out to grab Yuan Qianxing, he dragged the other party over towards him.

    With Yuan Qianxing¡¯s neck in his hands, Huang Xiaolong raised him off the ground. ¡°Right now, I¡¯ll devour your Origin Saint Godhead and Origin Physique!¡±

    A trace of panic shed through Yuan Qianxing¡¯s eyes, but he tried to suppress his fears. ¡°I am the incarnation of the origin! You won¡¯t be able to kill me! No one can! Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re dreaming if you think that you can devour me!¡± A sinister smile formed on his face soon after. ¡°One day, I''ll return to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, and he activated his Great Immemorial Saint Godhead and a sucking force enveloped Yuan Qianxing.

    However, a mysterious energy emerged from the void before Huang Xiaolong could devour Yuan Qianxing. The mysterious energy surrounded Yuan Qianxing and scattered the devouring force around him.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attempt was foiled, Yuan Qianxing roared withughter. ¡°Hahaha! Huang Xiaolong, didn¡¯t I say that you won¡¯t be able to kill me? I am the incarnation of the origin itself! You can¡¯t kill me! Hahaha! You can¡¯t kill me!!!¡±

    He was a little worried that Huang Xiaolong would be able to devour him when everything started. However, there was no longer a trace of fear left when the mysterious energy from the void descended to assist him. Right now, he couldn¡¯t help but roar withughter.

    As he stared at Huang Xiaolong with a look of mockery, he felt as though he was an existence standing in the heavens, staring down at the ant trying to threaten his life. He wanted to show Chan Yuli and the others that he was a true immortal-like existence!

    After looking at the ted Yuan Qianxing, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother acknowledging his happiness. A golden dragon slowly materialized from the void behind him. When it finally appeared, everyone felt a strange sense of worship in their hearts.

    ¡°This¡­?¡± Mo Jincheng felt a weird sensation in his heart.

    A trace of golden light emerged from the body of the dragon all of a sudden, bathing the Cangqiong Dao Pce in light! In the golden world, Huang Xiaolong was god!

    He was an existence higher than anyone else!

    Yuan Qianxing discovered that his connection with the origin was broken the moment the world of gold appeared.

    He was like a fish in a pond where the water evaporated without any warnings!

    ¡°No! This can¡¯t be happening!¡± Panic overwhelmed him in an instant.

    He knew that without the assistance from the origin, there was no way he could stand against the monstrous existence that was Huang Xiaolong!

    Once again, the suction force surrounded his body. The only difference this time was that the mysterious energy from the origin no longer appeared to protect Yuan Qianxing.

    ¡°No!¡± Roaring with all his might, Yuan Qianxing pushed himself to the extreme in an attempt to protect the origin energy leaving his body. However, it was useless. Regardless of how hard he struggled, he failed to stop the outflow of energy. Every time he tried to activate his Origin Saint Godhead, the flow of energy out of his body became even faster. When Huang Xiaolong started, the origin energy he managed to absorb was like a tiny stream, but with Yuan Qianxing¡¯s desperate struggle, the origin energy stream widened to a river!

    ¡°No¡­ No! I am the incarnation of the origin itself! How can this happen to me?!¡± Yuan Qianxing screamed. ¡°I can¡¯t die! It¡¯s impossible for you to kill me! I am an existence connected to the origin!¡±

    Chan Yuli, Yao Chengxin, and Mo Jincheng stared at Yuan Qianxing¡¯s miserable end with a terrified expression from the tform. They stared at each other as the seedling of fear spouted in their hearts.

    Yuan Qianxing was an existence who was unkible. He was connected to the origin, and his life and death were connected to the fate of the world! However, Huang Xiaolong was devouring him right before their very eyes! It was something that made absolutely no sense!

    Once Huang Xiaolong devoured Yuan Qianxing¡¯s Origin Saint Godhead, his fate was basically sealed.

    The fear they had for Huang Xiaolong had momentarily dissipated by quite a lot when Yuan Qianxing had sessfully defended himself. However, everything returned when they saw what was happening to Yuan Qianxing.

    As he stared at Yuan Qianxing panicking and struggling, Huang Xiaolong remained emotionless. If he didn¡¯t have the Huang Long Bloodline flowing in his veins, devouring Yuan Qianxing would really pose a problem. However, it was too bad Yuan Qianxing met a monster like him.

    Increasing the speed, Huang Xiaolong no longer held back.

    The energy of the origin poured into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body endlessly, and it nourished his three saint godheads.

    Golden light spewed out from his three saint godheads and a majestic scene was painted.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, please! Please spare my life!¡± Yuan Qianxing started to beg when he realized that Huang Xiaolong was able to sever his connection with his only source of protection. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything you want! Didn¡¯t you want me to submit and serve you? I¡¯ll do it! I agree to submit! All of us agree to be your ves!¡±

    In that instant, he spoke for everyone present.

    ¡°They might live, but you will have to die.¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at Yuan Qianxing and snorted.

    Regardless of what Yuan Qianxing promised him, Huang Xiaolong had already made up his mind.

    ¡°Why?!¡± Yuan Qianxing screamed. ¡°Why must you kill me?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at him like he was looking at a fool. ¡°I don¡¯t like the way you look. When I see your face, I feel like punching it. It¡¯s better for you to remain out of my sight forever. What do you think about my reason?¡±

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong was being serious. That was one of the reasons he wanted to kill Yuan Qianxing.

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong finallypleted the refinement process of Yuan Qianxing¡¯s Origin Saint Godhead and Origin Bloodline.

    Suppressing the other party¡¯s Inextinguishable Dao Heart for the time being, Huang Xiaolong decided to refine it after he entered the Primal Ancestor Realm.

    Cultivating for several months in the Cangqiong Dao Pce without any distractions, he consolidated his foundations after refining Yuan Qianxing¡¯s saint attributes.

    While he was gone, Long Shengtian and the other Primal Ancestor of the Otherworldly Mansion managed to recover fully after refining the nascent holy fruit given to them.

    ¡°Is there still no news on Yuan Wanfei and that old man?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Long Jianfei.

    Before refining Yuan Qianxing, Huang Xiaolong had already requested for the others to investigate the whereabouts of Yuan Wanfei and Elder Ming. The two of them were poisonous bugs hidden in the darkness, and he wanted to deal with the both of them before entering the Divine Tuo Holy World.

 Chapter 2695: Seventh Heaven True Saint!

    <h4>Chapter 2695: Seventh Heaven True Saint!</h4>

    Long Jianfei shook his head slowly. ¡°We don¡¯t have news on them for the time being¡­¡±

    The Alien Lands and the World River were boundless. If the two of them wanted to hide, it would be extremely difficult for Huang Xiaolong to locate them!

    ¡°However, it¡¯s likely that they have already left the Alien Lands,¡± Long Jianfei continued his exnation, ¡°We used the full power of the Otherworldly Mansion to look for the two of them. Jiang Heng, Teng Xiao, and the others moved out and used their entire race to look for the two of them. We practically flipped the Alien Lands upside down looking for them!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Yuan Wanfei and Elder Ming escaped to either the World River or the Holy World?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Long Jianfei nodded. ¡°I already mobilized the power of the Dragon Fish Race over in the World River. However, Young Lord should know that our Dragon Fish Race only controls the Dragon Fish Valley. We have little to no control over the other domains, and if the two of them are hiding in a secluded domain in the World River, it will be difficult for us to find them!¡±

    ¡°As for the Holy World, we can¡¯t do anything about that.¡± Long Jianfei shook his head and sighed.

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Young Lord, with our current forces, it¡¯s possible for us to conquer the World River!¡± Long Jianfei hesitated for a moment. ¡°As for the Holy World, we can trample on them after the restrictions around the ancient battlefield disappear in two hundred years! Young Lord can rule over the Holy World, Alien Lands, and the World River!¡±

    It was obvious that Long Jianfei had no idea what Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status was in the Holy World. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be asking him to trample on them.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly when he heard what Long Jianfei said. ¡°Ruling over them is something that will happen soon. However, this is not the time. Find out everything you can about Elder Ming and Yuan Wanfei. Also, is there news on Fei Yanzi?¡±

    With the submission of Jiang Heng and the others, the various royal families followed behind him. He had basically unified the Alien Lands, and he knew that he had to head over to the Sky Opening Ind after entering the Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm to subdue the Sky Opening Spirit. When he was done with that, he could go around to conquer the other races.

    As for the Holy World, he was already the Blue Dragon Manor Master. With the Holy Heavens and Clear Snow Pce, the Holy World could be said to be controlled by him. The only problem would be the Devil Pce.

    When he conquered the World River, he would gather all the experts under him in both the World River and Alien Lands before heading over to wipe out the Devil Pce.

    ¡°We have no news on Fei Yanzi.¡± Long Jianfei shook his head. ¡°However, we can be sure that she did indeed enter the World River. As for whether or not she entered the Sky Opening Ind, we have no idea.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head before ordering them to continue looking for Fei Yanzi.

    Soon after, the topic changed to the Myriad Origin Race, Enchantressl Race, and the Golden Buddha Race.

    Several months ago, Huang Xiaolong had requested for Long Jianfei to move personally to deal with the disciples of the three races.

    Those that needed to be killed were killed, and those who needed to be suppressed were suppressed. The sinners were punished ordingly.

    Long Jianfei reported everything that had happened in the previous months to Huang Xiaolong without missing a single detail.

    For example, Yuan Qianxing¡¯s confidant, Yuan Wangfeng, the ex-grand hall master of the Otherworldly Mansion, was killed by Long Jianfei without a second thought.

    People like Yao Ji, who had taken part in the muttion of the members of the Purple Spider Race and the Human Race, were punished by Long Jianfei. Even though they weren¡¯t sentenced to death, they were as good as dead.

    As for those who had killed members of the Human Race and the Purple Spider Race openly, they were killed without a second thought. As for those who had remained quiet throughout the entire ordeal, they were suppressed but left alive.

    Since Yuan Qianxing had obtained his position in the Otherworldly Mansion, the members of the Myriad Origin Race, Enchantress Race, and the Golden Buddha Race had entered the ranks of upper echelons of the mansion through their connection with him. Every single one of them were dealt with, and there was basically no way for the three races to ever change their fates.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong asked about Mo Zhi and Zi Dongping.

    From what he heard, Long Jianfei had learned that Mo Zhi had escaped to the World River after being injured by Elder Ming. As for Zi Dongping, they had already sent people to escort him to the mansion. It would take another day for Zi Dongping to arrive.

    As he nodded his head slowly, Huang Xiaolong realized that Mo Zhi didn¡¯t know about the current situation in the Alien Lands. If he knew that Yuan Qianxing and the others were captured by him, he would have long since made an appearance.

    After hearing the report, Huang Xiaolong passed down another round of orders. He handed Long Jianfei a dao fruit, and ordered for him to pass it to Zi Dongping after he arrived. It was something that could aid him in his full recovery.

    After all, Huang Xiaolong had promised Zi Dongping that he would treat the man¡¯s injuries a long time ago.

    It was a pity that all six dao fruits in the Otherworldly Mansion were taken away by Elder Ming before Huang Xiaolong had arrived. As such, he could only hand over one of the four dao fruits he had obtained from the Sky Opening Ind to Zi Dongping.

    After passing down all his instructions to Long Jianfei, he returned to the Cangqiong Dao Pce. Opening the grand formation around the pce to the highest level, he focused on breaking through to the Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm.

    After obtaining the holy spiritual veins in the Sky Opening Ind, Huang Xiaolong was focused on refining them into the dao pce. He connected every single one of them and used them to form a holy spiritual grand formation.

    The instant he activated it, horrifying waves of holy spiritual qi gushed out from the void. A towering waterfall of holy spiritual energy formed in the space above the dao pce.

    Submerging the Cangqiong Dao Pcepletely, the pce seemed to emit a milky white glow.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saint godheads emerged, and they started to absorb the holy spiritual energy around them at an astounding rate.

    At the same time, origin energy started to fall from the skies to strengthen his saint godheads.

    After refining Yuan Qianxing¡¯s Origin Saint Godhead, all three godheads had evolved by quite a bit. It became even easier for Huang Xiaolong to sense the grand dao energy and origin energy surrounding him.

    In the blink of an eye, four years passed.

    During the time he spent cultivating, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the holy spiritual qi in the air and devoured the power that came from the origin. He refined the dao energy within him without end, and he suppressed the raging energy contained inside his body.

    Huang Xiaolong decided that it was time to enter the Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm. Therefore, he retrieved a dao fruit and threw it into his mouth. As he no longer suppressed his cultivation, a terrifying energy covered the Otherworldly Mansion as his seventh dao tribtion arrived.

    Every single Primal Ancestor present felt the frightening power contained in the dao tribtion and their expressions changed.

    ¡°Young Lord¡¯s seventh dao tribtion seems stronger than the seventh tribtion faced by Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestors when they break through!¡± Long Jianfei gasped in shock. When he was in the Dragon Fish Creed, he had watched a lot of Primal Ancestors when they had taken on their tribtion. However, none of them came close to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s seventh dao tribtion!

 Chapter 2696: Yin Borer Race

    <h4>Chapter 2696: Yin Borer Race</h4>

    That was only Huang Xiaolong¡¯s seventh dao tribtion! It wasparable to the seventh tribtion experienced by a Primal Ancestor!

    They were separated by one entire realm! Nine levels of cultivation realm!

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, the dao tribtion didn¡¯t fall the moment the tribtion clouds gathered. Instead, it rolled about and strengthened itself for nearly four months before finally descending.

    Boom!

    The moment the first bolt of lightning fell, the regions around the Otherworldly Mansion trembled.

    A feeling of despair and desperation filled the hearts of every living creature, and they felt as though the world was ending.

    The second, third, and fourth bolt fell in session.

    Long Jianfei and the others couldn¡¯t take their eyes off the bolts of lightning falling towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s location.

    ¡°This¡­ Even Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestors wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such power!¡± Long Shengtian gasped in shock.

    Since he had refined the nascent holy fruit, he had managed to make a full recovery. The other Primal Ancestor of the Otherworldly Mansion had done the same, and the two of them were basically back at their peak strength.

    ¡°Will Xiaolong be in danger?¡± Mo Zhi turned to the others and asked.

    In the past few years, he had managed to obtain news that Yuan Qianxing had already been captured by Huang Xiaolong. Knowing that Elder Ming had escaped, he had rushed back to the Otherworldly Mansion from the World River.

    ¡°Rx. Nothing will happen to the Young Lord.¡± Long Jianfei sighed. Even though he was a little afraid of the tribtion lightning falling on Huang Xiaolong, he was confident that Huang XIaolong would be able to withstand them all.

    After all, he had the Huang Long Bloodline flowing in his veins!

    How could Huang Xiaolong, the descendant of the God of Creation, die to a mere dao tribtion?!

    Even after several days of bombardment, the dao tribtion showed no signs of stopping.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s not going to stop¡­¡± Long Shengtian felt a chill running through his heart. If he had to face the tribtion, he would be dead several thousand times over.

    As lightning poured down from the heavens like rain upon thends, the situation continued for several months before it finally stopped.

    When the tribtion clouds finally scattered, Long Shengtian, Mo Zhi, and the others finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Inside the Cangqiong Dao ce, Huang Xiaolong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to the extreme as he refined the grand dao energy contained in the seventh tribtion.

    Since the time he had learned about the existence of the Huang Long Bloodline, he knew that he would experience tribtions like no other. However, he also managed to learn something from it.

    The stronger the tribtion, the better it was for him! It was a way for him to refine himself even further, and be a stronger existence!

    The scarier a tribtion, the purer the grand dao energy and grand daows contained within.

    As such, he would be able to gain a whole lot more at a weaker cultivation level.

    With his three saint godheads revolving at their maximum speed, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the grand daows and grand dao energy unceasingly.

    The grand dao energy contained in the dao fruit also infused itself into his body.

    Once again, the golden dragon phantom materialized behind him and a golden glow enveloped him.

    ¡­

    ¡°It has already been eighty years! Why hasn¡¯t he emerged?¡± Long Shengtian paced nervously in the hall.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic. Young master is definitely refining the dao fruits after crossing the tribtion.¡± Long Jianfei was the calmest among those outside, and he tried to calm the others.

    ¡°Elder Ming took away the Tree of Grand Dao and the dao fruits in the mansion! He should be refining the fruits somewhere in the World Right right now!¡± Mo Zhi frowned. There was a trace of frustration in his heart when he brought up the topic.

    In the past, he had put his life on the line in order to obtain the Tree of Grand Dao. He had used countless years to nurture the tree, but Elder Ming had snatched it away from him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a real pity.¡± Long Jianfei sighed. ¡°What a waste of resources.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. The Tree of Grand Dao was injured during the battle, and even if he refines all six dao fruits, he won¡¯t be able to enter the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm.¡± Long Shengtian sneered.

    He was still a little salty when the topic was brought up.

    Even though Mo Zhi was the one who had obtained the Tree of Grand Dao, he was the one who had taken care of it in the Otherworldly Mansion!

    ¡°That old man is in the mid-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm. If he refines everything he obtained, he might not be able to enter the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, but reaching the peak of thete-Sixth Resurrection shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s expression sank.

    Everyone frowned when they heard his evaluation.

    If Elder Ming really breaks through to the peakte-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, things might get ugly.

    The space in the Otherworldly Mansion started to fluctuate all of a sudden.

    A pir of light formed from grand daow pierced into the heavens, and it lit up the entire region.

    Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, and the others quickly flew towards the pir of light.

    ¡°This¡­?¡± Long Jianfei revealed a look of surprise. ¡°Young Lord is about to emerge from seclusion!¡±

    Everyone felt a burst of joy in their hearts. Huang Xiaolong had already turned into a pir of their Otherworldly Mansion. With him around, there was no need to fear Elder Ming!

    As a figure tore through the skies, Huang Xiaolong appeared before them.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Long Jianfei bowed respectfully as a smile lit up his face.

    Long Shengtian and the others followed closely behind and they greeted Huang Xiaolong respectfully.

    When Huang Xiaolong noticed Mo Zhi addressing him as the Mansion Master, he was slightly taken aback. However, Mo Zhi interrupted him before he could speak, ¡°Xiaolong, you¡¯re the only one fit to take on the position of the Mansion Master!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s prestige and actualbat strength in the Otherworldly Mansion had long surpassed Mo Zhi. He had made up his mind to pass on the position of the Mansion Master when he had received news that Huang Xiaolong had chased Elder Ming away, and no one could change his mind. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong was his sessor, and he would be able to rise to the position after defeating him anyway. Since Huang Xiaolong had defeated an enemy who had forced him to run away, there was no doubt that the little kid had already surpassed him when it came tobat prowess!

    After hesitating for a short while, Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    ¡°Young Lord, you already reached the peak of thete-Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm?!¡± Long Jianfei was stunned.

    Mo Zhi and the others turned their attention to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation level, and they were shocked when they discovered his progress.

    ¡°I was lucky enough to obtain the three dao fruits¡­,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Indeed. Without the dao fruits from the Sky Opening Ind, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to progress so quickly. However, his cultivation speed should also be attributed to the fact that he had devoured Yuan Qianxing¡¯s Origin Saint Godhead!

    ¡°Young Lord, we managed to locate Yuan Wanfei and Elder Ming. Oh, we also have news on Fei Yanzi,¡± Long Jianfei seemed to recall something important, and he quickly made the report to Huang Xiaolong.

    He knew that Huang Xiaolong would never agree to let his enemies run free!

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°The two of them are currently hiding in the Yin Borer Race!¡± Long Jianfei replied, and his expression turned extremely grave. The faces of the Primal Ancestors around changed when they heard the news.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yin Borer Race? The strongest race in the World River?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback that they had managed to hide in the Yin Borer Race.

    ¡°Yes. Moreover, we received reports that Fei Yanzi managed to leave the Sky Opening Ind unharmed. However, she disappeared when passing through the region controlled by the Yin Borer Race.¡± Long Jianfei continued, ¡°They should be involved in her disappearance¡­¡±

 Chapter 2697: Divination Creed

    <h4>Chapter 2697: Divination Creed</h4>

    ¡°Rted to the Yin Borer Race?!¡± Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes.

    Since Long Jianfei could speak about it, the news had to be true. Otherwise, there was no way Long Jianfei would dare to make the report.

    ¡°What a troublesome matter¡­ Yuan Wanfei and Elder Ming are there too¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    The Yin Borer Race wasn¡¯t just the strongest race in the World River! In fact, it was publicly acknowledged as the strongest superpower in all thends! The World River, the Alien Lands, and the Holy World were in consensus that the Yin Borer Race was the power standing high above the rest. The reason it wasn¡¯t ranked within their domains was because they were a power hiding in the World River.

    The Yin Borer King, the ancestor of the Yin Borer Race, was an existence at the peak of thete-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm. He was also the only person the Cangqiong Old Man was wary of when adventuring in the World River several billion years ago.

    The reason the Yin Borer Race was known as the strongest race was because of the number of Primal Ancestors they had. With four Primal Ancestors holding the fort, the Holy Heavens was the strongest power in the Holy World. There were three Primal Ancestors in the Otherworldly Mansion, but there were seven Primal Ancestors in the Yin Borer Race alone!

    Seven!

    With seven Primal Ancestors, they could be considered a terrifying power even if their base of operations was in the World River!

    ¡°No one knows if the Yin Borer King has entered the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm. If he has, then things would get extremely troublesome,¡± Long Shengtian muttered. ¡°Other than the Cangqiong Old Man, the Yin Borer King is the next in line to break through to the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm. Rumor has it that the Yin Borer King¡¯s strength would surpass the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s the moment he enters the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm. When that happens, he will be the strongest individual in all three regions!¡±

    Everyone felt their hearts sinking when they heard Long Shengtian¡¯s exnation.

    An ominous air filled the main hall of the Otherworldly Mansion.

    He wasn¡¯t bullsh*tting. The Yin Borer King had fought with the Cangqiong Old Man in the past. Even though the old man was already in the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, he had barely managed to gain the upper hand!

    As such, it went without saying that the Yin Borer King would surpass the Cangqiong Old Man the moment he advanced!

    As he looked at everyone in the hall with sunken expressions, Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just the Yin Borer King. Even if he enters the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, he won¡¯t be able to do a thing to us. If he refuses to hand over Yuan Wanfei and Elder Ming, we¡¯ll exterminate his race all the same!¡±

    Before entering the Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm, Huang Xiaolong would have been a little careful if he had to deal with the Yin Borer King. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t have been confident of taking the other party down. However, everything changed when he entered the Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm. Moreover, his cultivation level wasn¡¯t merely at the early or mid-Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm. He had reached the peak of thete-Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm, and he no longer felt intimidated by the Yin Borer King¡¯s strength.

    When Mo Zhi and the others heard what he said, they couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bitter smile. Exterminate the Yin Borer Race?! Huang Xiaolong should be the only one who could utter such words. Even the Cangqiong Old Man wouldn¡¯t dare to proim that he could exterminate the Yin Borer Race with his strength!

    ¡°Xiaolong, if the Yin Borer King entered the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, the power he wields is something you cannot imagine. Even with your cultivation at the peak of thete-Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm, you can¡¯t look down on him!¡± Mo Zhi eximed. ¡°ording to my estimates, you might not be his opponent unless you enter the Eighth Heaven True Saint Realm!¡±

    Long Shengtian sighed at the side, ¡°Let¡¯s just hope he hasn¡¯t entered the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled when he heard their warnings.

    Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor? Haha¡­

    ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll depart for the World River tomorrow!¡± Huang Xiaolong dered before dismissing everyone in the hall.

    Confused expressions appeared on the faces of everyone present.

    ¡­

    Half an hourter, everyone finally left the hall and Huang Xiaolong emerged with Long Jianfei following behind him.

    ¡°Young Lord, Elder Ming should be closely rted to the Yin Borer Race¡­¡± Long Jianfei mentioned.

    Long Shengtian and the others might have been skeptical of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, but Long Jianfei no longer doubted him. Ever since learning that Huang Xiaolong had the Huang Long Bloodline, his belief in Huang Xiaolong had turned into blind reverence.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have suggested Huang Xiaolong to take the chance to conquer the World River!

    After all, he knew of the existence of the Yin Borer Race. The Dragon Fish Race was also a terrifying existence in the World River, and he was extremely clear on the power the Yin Borer Race possessed.

    Of course, there was not denying that the Yin Borer Race was pretty damn strong. The Yin Borer King was probably the strongest Primal Ancestor right after the Cangqiong Old Man.

    ¡°Oh? Why would you say so?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    Even though Yuan Wanfei and Elder Ming seeked refuge there, it didn¡¯t mean that they had a rtionship with the Yin Borer Race.

    Moreover, the rtionship didn¡¯t seem to be a simple one.

    ¡°In the past, I¡¯ve seen the Yin Borer King in action once. The secret art he used might be different from Elder Ming, but the aura they emitted was extremely close. The two of them probably received the same inheritance.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°The same inheritance? Could they be from the same power?¡±

    ¡°Elder Ming¡¯s origins are extremely mysterious, and no one knows where he came from. As for the Yin Borer King, his origins are equally mysterious,¡± Long Jianfei continued, ¡°From the techniques Elder Ming executed in the past, he might be from the Divination Creed in the Divine Tuo Holy World. I found some simrities in the techniques used by Elder Ming and one of their secret arts.¡±

    ¡°Divine Tuo Holy World? Divination Creed?¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked. ¡°Are you telling me that Elder Ming and the Yin Borer Race are connected to the Divination Creed in the Divine Tuo Holy World?!¡±

    Long Jianfei nodded slowly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that is a possibility. I might not be able to confirm the connection as I have no idea how they managed to enter the Cangqiong Holy World.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt his heart trembling.

    Could it be that the two of them entered a crack in space like Long Jianfei?

    Since it was possible for Long Jianfei to enter the Cangqiong Holy World, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t deny the possibility of others entering.

    No longer wasting time, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the matters with the Divination Creed.

    From Long Jianfei exnation, Huang Xiaolong learned that the Divination Creed was one of the strongest Creeds in the Divine Tuo Holy World. They were considered to be a hegemon who controlled a region ofnd, and they weren¡¯t weaker than the Dragon Fish Creed.

    He also learned that the regions controlled by the Dragon Fish Creed and the Divination Creed were extremely far apart. Ordinarily, the two powers wouldn¡¯t interact with each other.

    ¡°Who are those people?¡± When they were speaking about the matters of the Divination Creed, they ran into a group of people kneeling before the gates of the Otherworldly Royal City.

    pping his forehead, Long Jianfei eximed, ¡°That¡¯s what I forgot! They are the members of the Chen Luo Sect! That¡¯s Sect Master Chen Luo!¡± He pointed at the middle-aged man who was kneeling in front of the others.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gazended on the man. Was that the strongest human in the Alien Lands?

    ¡°Chen Muguang killed plenty of disciples from the Purple Spider Race. ording to your orders, I crippled the kid. We threw him into the prison in the Otherworldly Mansion, and the disciples of the enforcement hall have been ordered to punish him ording to thews of the mansion.¡± Long Jianfei paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°The experts of the Chen Luo Sect kneeled before the gates of the city and begged to meet you. They hope Young Lord can show some mercy to Chen Muguang, and Chen Luo said that he is willing to take on any punishment for his son!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head silently.

    That was the care a parent had for their children¡­

    Huang Xiaolong walked towards the members of the Chen Luo Sect, and Chen Luo trembled when he saw that Long Jianfei had arrived. He turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, and despite not meeting before, he recognized him instantly. He crawled forward and bawled his eyes out.

 Chapter 2698: Yin Borer King Breaking Through!

    <h4>Chapter 2698: Yin Borer King Breaking Through!</h4>

    The members of the Chen Luo Sect realized their Sect Master¡¯s intentions immediately, and they greeted Huang Xiaolong while crawling towards him.

    ¡­

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong ordered for Chen Muguang to be released.

    After ten whole years of punishment, Huang Xiaolong felt that it was enough. Moreover, Chen Muguang¡¯s cultivation had already been crippled, and he was nothing more than a wastrel. Even if he was released, he would experience a life worse than death.

    Of course, the only reason Huang Xiaolong released the other party was because of Chen Luo¡¯s actions.

    He had kneeled for ten years in front of the city gates, and he bawled his eyes out the moment Huang Xiaolong ordered for the release of Chen Muguang. After releasing Chen Muguang, Huang Xiaolong gave Chen Luo a stern warning that if Chen Muguang returned to his old ways after recuperating, there would be no second chance.

    After he was done, he dismissed all of them.

    When he returned to the headquarters of the Otherworldly Mansion, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t immerse himself in cultivation. Instead, he stood in his courtyard alone while staring into the skies.

    Chen Luo¡¯s actions made him think of his own parents in the lower world, and his parents back on Earth.

    ¡°Mansion Master, something big happened!¡± Long Jianfei appeared while Huang Xiaolong was still deep in his thoughts and he led Mo Zhi, Long Shengtian, and the others into the courtyard.

    Something big?

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°Our members in the World River sent back news! The Yin Borer King entered the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!¡± Long Shengtian said. ¡°Moreover, he ns to hold a celebration in four months! He invited the royal families of the Alien Lands, and we should receive the invitation soon!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    The Yin Borer King entered the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm?

    It was no wonder Long Shengtian said that something big had happened.

    ¡°Interesting,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Long Shengtian and the others stared at each other in shock. Their greatest enemy had entered the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm, but Huang Xiaolong brushed it off with a single word!

    ¡°Mansion Master, the Yin Borer King definitely has other intentions now that he invited everyone over to celebrate his breakthrough,¡± Zi Dongping muttered.

    Ever since Zi Dongping had refined the dao fruit Huang Xiaolong had given him, he had managed to experience a full recovery. He had also managed to enter the mid-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm.

    A chuckle escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°Are you saying that he¡¯s nning to take over the Alien Lands and the World River now that he entered the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm?¡±

    Zi Dongping and the others nodded as serious expression hung on their faces.

    ¡°Also, they might be setting up a trap for Young Lord. The entire celebration might be a super borate trap!¡± Long Shengtian exined.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled. If anyone told him that the Yin Borer King wasn¡¯t nning anything big by holding a celebration and inviting every single expert from the World River and Alien Lands over, he wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    However, he was already nning to mess up the Yin Borer Race before the announcement was made. As such, it didn¡¯t matter if it was a trap.

    ¡°Mansion Master, I don¡¯t think you should attend the celebratory feast hosted by the Yin Borer Race.¡± Mo Zhi continued, ¡°With Young Lord holding the fort, the Yin Borer King wouldn¡¯t be able to take over the Otherworldly Mansion easily.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and chuckled. ¡°What do you mean? Of course, we¡¯re going! As the top race in all thends, the Yin Borer Race definitely prepared plenty of delicacies for the feast. He might even bring out precious treasures to host us! Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if we choose not to go?¡±

    Long Shengtian and the others felt beads of cold sweat dripping down their foreheads.

    ¡°Won¡¯t we turn into aughing stock if we refuse to go? They¡¯ll say that our Otherworldly Mansion is afraid of the Yin Borer Race!¡±

    Long Shengtian and Mo Zhi wanted to persuade him, but they were stopped with a wave of his arm. ¡°Alright, I have made up my mind. We¡¯ll head over tomorrow.¡±

    By the time dawn broke the next day, the invitation from the Yin Borer Race arrived.

    However, the faces of everyone contorted when they saw the invitation.

    Long Jiangfei hesitated for a moment before handing the invitation over to Huang Xiaolong, and a frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face the moment he saw it. The Yin Borer King was also nning to hold a marriage ceremony alongside the celebrations, and he was nning to marry Fei Yanzi of the Flying Heaven Race!

    ¡°Young Lord?¡± Long Jianfei cautiously called out to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, but the invitation was incinerated in his hands. Even the ashes were vaporized.

    A cold voice rang in the ears of all the Primal Ancestors present.

    ¡°Everyone, we¡¯re heading to the Yin Borer Race now!¡±

    There was no hesitation as everyone soared through the skies with Huang Xiaolong leading the way.

    After leaving the Otherworldly Mansion, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Cangqiong Dao Pce and ushered everyone into it. As it turned into a streak of light, they tore through the space as they headed towards a certain meeting point.

    Arriving at a certain region, Huang Xiaolong picked up Jiang Heng and the others before moving towards the Yin Borer Race.

    Since he nned to dere war on the Yin Borer Race, Huang Xiaolong decided to bring his entire forces over. Anyway, Jiang Heng and the others had also received the invitation from the Yin Borer King.

    ¡°It seems like the Yin Borer King is extremely confident in his abilities.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. The other party knew that Jiang Heng and the others had already submitted to him, and he still sent them an invitation.

    Several monthster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong entered the World River once again.

    He remained in the Dragon Fish Race for one day to learn more about the Yin Borer Race from the upper echelons of the Dragon Fish Race. After all, they were the ones controlling a region in the World River and they were much more familiar with the superpowers there.

    ¡°The Yin Borer King entered the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm, and the leaders of various races headed over before the day of the ceremony. The ancestors of the Azure Wolf Race, Golden Nest Race, the Conch Phoenix Race, the Humpback Cow Race, and the Heavenly Horned Race have all arrived. It¡¯s clear that all of them have already submitted to the Yin Borer Race.¡± Long Haiqin broke down the situation for them.

    Since the Yin Borer King entered the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm, he became the strongest individual in the World River, taking over the World River would be a matter of time, and Huang Xiaolong had already expected the various races to surrender.

    ¡°Eight of them¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. Whatever the case, he nned to take over the world river now that he was there. After exterminating the Yin Borer Race, he would be the overlord of the World River! It didn¡¯t matter even if they submitted to the Yin Borer King.

    He nned to deal with them anyway, and they were saving him the trouble by gathering in one spot.

    When Huang Xiaolong was gathering information on them, the Yin Borer King sat opposite two experts in the main hall of his race.

    One of them was the mysterious Elder Ming, and the other person looked extremely simr to the Yin Borer King! The only difference was that he emitted an aura more terrifying than the one belonging to the Yin Borer King!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong and the others have arrived at the Dragon Fish Race.¡± The Yin Borer King sneered. ¡°It seems like he¡¯s stupid enough toe.¡±

    ¡°He thinks he¡¯s invincible! That arrogant brat has never been one to back down.¡± Elder Ming snorted. ¡°He knows that you broke into the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm, but he doesn¡¯t know that there¡¯s another high-level Primal Ancestor here!¡±

    Moreover, the other Primal Ancestor was stronger than the Yin Borer King!

    After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival, he would die when two high-level Primal Ancestors would appear to suppress him!

 Chapter 2699: Ghost Tuo Race and the Prison Gateway

    <h4>Chapter 2699: Ghost Tuo Race and the Prison Gateway</h4>

    The Yin Borer King nodded. ¡°We have to kill evil beings like Huang Xiaolong once and for all. If we allow him to run free, we will never be able to rest easy!¡±

    He knew that with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of growth and terrifyingbat abilities, he would be able to conquer the World River soon! Moreover, the Yin Borer Race would turn into his targets when he set out to do what he said. As such, he nned to deal with Huang Xiaolong once and for all!

    The young man whose aura was stronger than the Yin Borer King spoke up all of a sudden. ¡°How is Fei Yanzi right now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s heavily poisoned, and she¡¯s trying her best to resist it. By the time the ceremony begins, she will bepletely corrupted by my poison, and I¡¯ll be able to devour her virgin yin energy!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s all thanks to Brother Duan Feng that I managed to seed!¡± The Yin Borer King thanked the young man sitting beside Elder Ming.

    Duan Feng shook his hand casually. ¡°I never thought that there would be a woman with a Mysterious Yin body in this Holy World. It¡¯s a pity I¡¯m unable to devour her because of the grand daow I mastered. Whatever the case, you should experience a huge increase in strength after you devour her. Don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡±

    ¡°Of course! Yin Ming wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± The Yin Borer King replied hastily.

    The outside world knew that the leader of the Yin Borer Race was the Yin Borer King, but not many knew that his real name was Yin Ming.

    Duan Feng nodded his head.

    However, Elder Ming broke the silence all of a sudden, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Fei Yanzi has some sort of rtionship with Huang Xiaolong. He should be after the marriage ceremony.¡±

    Yin Ming sneered in response, ¡°Humph. Huang Xiaolong doesn¡¯t know the true value of Fei Yanzi. If he knew that she has the Mysterious Yin Body, he would regret not taking her in the past! Too bad it¡¯s toote for him to do anything. We¡¯ll deal with him before I devour Fei Yanzi¡¯s Mysterious Yin Body. After that, we¡¯ll go on to conquer the Cangqiong Holy World!

    Elder Mingughed. ¡°When Brother Yin Ming rules over thends, I hope you remember this old man.¡±

    Yin Ming roared withughter. ¡°Of course! The three of us came from the Divination Creed, and we can be considered brothers! We¡¯ll share our riches and fortune when the timees!¡±

    ¡­

    After a short stay at the Dragon Fish Race, Huang Xiaolong and the others left for the Yin Borer Race.

    Since the Yin Borer Race was located in the extreme north of the World River, it was going to take them some time to arrive.

    At top speed, they would need half a month to arrive. After a short calction, Huang Xiaolong realized that they would be able to arrive right in time for the ceremony.

    Nothing happened along the way, and his group soon arrived in the space above the Yin Borer Domain.

    When they had just entered the World River, Huang Xiaolong and the others couldn¡¯t feel anything. However, the moment they saw the domains controlled by the Yin Borer Race, they felt a horrifying amount of energy gathered around it.

    In the skies above the Yin Borer Domain, countless flying ships and divine beasts gathered. It was as though all the experts of the Alien Lands and World River had gathered, and they entered the Yin Borer Domain with somber expressions on their faces. It would be rare to see a battle break out in the Yin Borer Domain, and those who chose to ignore the rules of the race were few in number.

    One could easily see the influence and prestige the Yin Borer Race had in the World River.

    Even though the rules of the Yin Borer Race stated that they were not allowed to fight in the major cities in the domain, not a single person dared to move carelessly the moment they entered the domain. Even in the wilderness, they wouldn¡¯t dare to attack members of another race.

    The fear they had for the Yin Borer Race was pretty extreme.

    ¡°Ghost Tuo Race!¡±

    Zi Dongping noticed a flying ship in the air, and he eximed.

    Countless sinister ghosts and refined beings could be seen carved into the body of the ship. One side depicted the bloodthirst and sinister side of the race, while the other painted a holy picture.

    ¡°Who would have thought that the Ghost Tuo Race woulde over for the celebrations¡­?¡± Long Shengtian was equally baffled.

    The Ghost Tuo Race was part of the ancient races in the Alien Lands, and they had been in existence far longer than the Golden Buddha Race, Enchantress Race, or other races. The Ghost Tuo Ancestor was one of the oldest primal ancestors in the domain, but the entire race had started to fade from existence ever since the creation of the Otherworldly Mansion.

    One could say that they had closed the doors to their race and hidden from the world after the Otherworldly Mansion was formed. However, they had finally appeared during the Yin Borer King¡¯s breakthrough celebration!

    Mo Zhi¡¯s expression turned extremely serious. ¡°Who would have thought that hidden royal families like the Ghost Tuo Race would arrive¡­ It seems like a lot of hidden royal families will show up this time¡­¡±

    Everyone fell into silence.

    If that was the case, then they would face a lot more pressure when going against the Yin Borer King.

    With the number of hidden royal families arriving before the appointed time, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine that they would stand on the Yin Borer Race¡¯s side when the battle broke out. After all, making a move on ¡®troublemakers¡¯ like Huang Xiaolong would be a surefire way to get on the Yin Borer King¡¯s good side.

    Everyone continued to make their way towards the venue, but another super massive flying ship appeared in their sights.

    Jiang Heng¡¯s expression changed the moment he saw the ship. ¡°Prison Gateway!¡±

    ¡°Prison Gateway!¡± Long Shengtian and the others nched.

    The ex-overlord of the Holy World!

    Before the Cangqiong Old Man had entered the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm, they were the strongest enemy he faced. Since his ascension to the strongest person in the Cangqiong Holy World, the Prison Gateway had led their members out of the Holy World and disappeared. There were those who thought that they were hiding in the Alien Lands, and others thought that they were hiding in the World River.

    No matter how much the spections had gotten, no one knew where they had gone.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the Prison Gateway had appeared for the Yin Borer King¡¯s celebratory feast!

    It seemed as though the Yin Borer King¡¯s reputation was pretty strong. He had even managed to invite the experts of the Ghost Tuo Race and the Prison Gateway¡­

    However, Huang Xiaolong had already made up his mind that he would eliminate all obstacles in his path!

    They continued to advance in the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    Soon after, they saw several other flying ships belonging to the hidden races and powers. Even though they couldn¡¯t bepared to the Ghost Tuo Race, they were super existences in the World River and the Alien Lands. The power they wielded could bepared to the Otherworldly Mansion, and several superpowers in the World River.

    Huang Xiaolong pointed towards one of the cities below when he saw that night was falling. ¡°We¡¯ll take a break there and continue our journey tomorrow.¡±

    Since the celebration was going to be held in two days, it was fine for them to take a break.

    Huang Xiaolong led the others into the city without hesitation.

    ¡°This is the Ancient Void City of the Yin Borer Domain. It¡¯s the only cityparable to the Yin Borer City in the domain,¡± Long Jianfei exined.

    As the ancestor of the Dragon Fish Race, he was familiar with the Ancient Void City.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and brought everyone into the city. Sending Jiang Heng out to look for a ce to stay, they continued strolling down the streets. However, they didn¡¯t get far before a woman bumped into them.

    She was nning to escape, but Huang Xiaolong reached out to block her path all of a sudden.

 Chapter 2700: Iâ€™ll Crush You!

    <h4>Chapter 2700: I¡¯ll Crush You!</h4>

    A trace of panic shed across her eyes the moment Huang Xiaolong stopped her, but it was extremely well concealed.

    ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?!¡± Thedy stared at Huang Xiaolong and stuttered.

    She was extremely pretty, and she had a gentle look not many couldpare to.

    Long Jianfei and the others were shocked when they noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions, but they didn¡¯t move to stop him. Instead, they wondered what he wished to do.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered when he saw the ¡®indignant¡¯ look on the woman¡¯s face. Even though she could hide her intentions from Long Jianfei and the rest, his three dao souls had terrifying investigative abilities. There was no way she could hide from him.

    ¡°Speak, who sent you?¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted while staring at her pitiful expression. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that he was bullying a girl on the streets.

    ¡°Or should I ask, who sent you guys?¡± Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across the crowd who was chasing the pitiful girl.

    From what he could tell, they were part of the same group.

    Long Jianfei and the others felt their minds going nk for a second, and they had no idea what to say.

    However, since Huang Xiaolong could say that there was a problem with the group, it had to be true.

    ¡°What are you saying?! I have no idea what you mean!¡± Thedy screamed in anger, ¡°Release me immediately!¡± She struggled to pull herself out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grasp.

    By this time, the group of people chasing her finally arrived.

    ¡°Brat, hand her over to us right now!¡± One of the well-built men walked out from the crowd and snorted at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Thatdy over there stole a treasure from our race!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What did she steal from you guys?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    It seemed as though the other parties were extremely talented actors! After he tore through their pretense, they were still acting as though he had no idea they were part of the same group!

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence for a moment, the man sneered angrily, ¡°Why should I tell you what treasure she stole?!¡±

    A chuckle left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, and a milky white light formed around his body. Semi-transparent mist emerged from his body, and Long Jianfei and the others stared in shock at the sudden realization.

    ¡°White Fog Nightmare!¡±

    It was a type of terrifying poison that was odorless and untraceable. If Primal Ancestors were affected by the poison, they would experience severe pain. Life would be worse than death, and their lives would turn into a living hell. The only problem was that the poison needed a day to take effect.

    In the past, the poison had only appeared once in the history of the World River.

    Right now, Huang Xiaolong was affected by the terrifying poison that could incapacitate Primal Ancestors!

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on the woman who had bumped into him.

    Even though he didn¡¯t point it out, it was as clear as day that she was the one who did it.

    ¡°Is this the treasure she stole from your race?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at the other party coldly.

    When she had passed him previously, she had released the poison to the wind. Since the poison was colorless and odorless, Long Jianfei and the others had failed to notice anything weird.

    Of course, the White Fog Nightmare was also named as such because it was a nightmare for Primal Ancestors as they wouldn¡¯t be able to detect the poison before it started acting up.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had already discovered their actions, the man revealed a nk expression. He didn¡¯t seem to think that Huang Xiaolong would be able to expose all their ns.

    However, the woman reacted quickly, screaming at those in the surroundings. ¡°Someone, help me! He¡¯s going to r*pe me! Help, anyone?!¡±

    Long Jianfei and the others stared at her in stunned silence.

    Even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t believe his ears.

    R*pe her?!

    A trace of amusement appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. He had to admit that her actions were really effective. With her gentle and frail look, she managed to attract a giant crowd the moment she started screaming.

    A group of male disciples quickly pointed at Huang Xiaolong as they urged him to release thedy.

    There were even some who wanted to make a move to save the damsel in distress.

    Of course, with the sheer number of Primal Ancestors present, none of those spectators would be able to do a thing to Huang Xiaolong. Before they could even move half an inch, those who nned to attack were sent flying by Teng Xiao.

    Those ¡®righteous¡¯ disciples finally calmed down when they realized that the other party was no weakling. However, they didn¡¯t disperse as they stared at Huang Xiaolong with furious expressions on their faces. In an instant, Huang Xiaolong had turned into an evil young master who was about to defile a woman on the streets.

    All of a sudden, a group of disciples d in ck and gold appeared from the side. Those who noticed the insignia on their robes quickly retreated as a panicked expression formed on their faces.

    Those who had no idea who the neers were, took several steps back when they noticed the change in those around them.

    Several young men who emitted strong auras strolled towards Huang Xiaolong.

    A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he discovered the intentions of those from the Ghost Tuo Race.

    As if on cue, one of the young men from the group of disciples stood out and asked the woman in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Seemingly having met her savior, she cried out instantly, ¡°Young Master, save me! This evil being here was tempted by my looks, and he made a move on me while I was strolling down the streets!¡±

    A look of desperation appeared on her face and if Huang Xiaolong had to rate her acting skills, it would beparable to most of the master actors he had seen throughout his life.

    Ignoring Huang Xiaolong¡¯s existence, the young man from the Ghost Tuo Race snapped, ¡°Brat, hand her over! Otherwise, you can¡¯t me me for making a move on a criminal like you!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what if I refuse?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°Brat, you should release her while I¡¯m being nice. I hate it when others defy my orders! If you haven¡¯t heard of the Ghost Tuo Race, or you crawled out from a hole somewhere, I¡¯ll enlighten you right now. If I pass down the order to kill you, no one will dare to save you!¡±

    Mo Zhi and the others looked at each other weirdly when they heard what the young man said.

    Even though the Ghost Tuo Race was one of the most ancient royal families in the Alien Lands, and the Ghost Tuo Ancestor was one of the strongest Primal Ancestors, their entire race would suffer if Huang Xiaolong stomped his feet slightly harder than usual! Their ancestor would be lucky if he could take on two ps from Huang Xiaolong before he cried for his mother. From what Mo Zhi estimated, the ancestor of the Ghost Tuo Race could barely be on par with Elder Ming.

    However, some random id*ot from the Ghost Tuo Race was screaming at Huang Xiaolong in the streets like amon ruffian!

    Even though the kid from the Ghost Tuo Race should be of some status, can he reallypare himself to the Mansion Master of the Otherworldly Mansion and an expert who can p his ancestor to death?

    Shaking his head slowly, Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°Brat, even though you¡¯re pretty bad*ss for standing up to save a damsel in distress, you picked the wrong target.¡±

    The man from the Ghost Tuo Race roared withughter. ¡°Hahaha! Who do you think you are?¡± He pointed at Huang Xiaolong and snorted. ¡°Let¡¯s see if I¡¯m qualified to provoke you! What can you even do to me?¡±

    Reaching out with his right hand, he grabbed towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I no longer wish to provoke you. Right now, you¡¯ll have to pay the price for angering me! I¡¯ll crush you!¡±

    As a Ninth Heaven True Saint, the youngster from the Ghost Tuo Race was pretty strong. It was no wonder he dared to act arrogantly while strolling along the streets.

    However, his w couldn¡¯t even reach Huang Xiaolong when Teng Xiao, the weakest out of everyone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s entourage, flicked it away. The power of the young man congealed and crumbled like dust, and he was sent flying out into the streets.

 Chapter 2701: Donâ€™t Tell Me Theyâ€™re All Primal Ancestors?!

    <h4>Chapter 2701: Don¡¯t Tell Me They¡¯re All Primal Ancestors?!</h4>

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone watching the farce was shocked at the oue.

    That included the other disciples of the Ghost Tuo Race, and the woman who had screamed for Huang Xiaolong to release her.

    Since the Yin Borer King was holding a celebration, guests from all over thends had arrived at the Yin Borer Domain to attend the ceremony. Countless number of experts and high-level True Saints were present at the scene.

    When the young man from the Ghost Tuo Race made his move, everyone noticed that he was an existence at the Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm. They were expecting him to crush the human who was holding onto the girl, but they didn¡¯t expect for him to be sent flying by the human¡¯s subordinate!

    After they finally returned to their senses, they turned to look at Teng Xiao who was standing behind Huang Xiaolong as though nothing had happened.

    Since he was the weakest out of all the Primal Ancestors present, he was standing at the corner from the group.

    Only people like Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, and Long Shengtian had the ability to walk beside Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Is he at the peak of thete-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm?!¡± someone in the crowd eximed.

    ¡°What?! Peak of thete-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm?!¡± The crowd started to mor. The unassuming subordinate of the young man on the street was an expert no weaker than Primal Ancestors!

    ¡°No wonder he dares to make his move in broad daylight,¡± someone whispered.

    The human standing before them seemed to be some guy with a strong backing!

    However, the other members of the Ghost Tuo Race stared at Teng Xiao with a terrified expression on their faces.

    ¡°You¡­ Are you a Primal Ancestor?!¡± someone stuttered.

    Those high-level True Saints in the crowd knew that the young man who had tried to attack Huang Xiaolong previously was also a high-level True Saint, but they had no idea he was at thete-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm. Hisbat prowess was known by those of the Ghost Tuo Race, and he was an invincible existence under the Primal Ancestor Realm!

    If Teng Xiao was really at the peak of thete-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm, he would never be able to heavily injure You Wubi no matter how strong he was!

    You Wubi, their senior brother, was extremely talented. He was the direct disciple of the guardian of the Ghost Tuo Race, and he could take on anyone under the Primal Ancestor Realm with no problems! The only way the other party could send him flying away with a single p was if¡­

    Even though the person who spoke tried to keep his volume as low as possible, his voice was like a sledgehammer that mmed into the hearts of those present. The rowdy atmosphere died in an instant as silence descended upon thends.

    A group of raspy crows flew above them in the skies. ¡°Caw¡­ Caw¡­¡±

    They widened their eyes as they started to take a step back. It was no wonder the human dared to make a move on thedy in the streets. Those who had screamed and shouted at Huang Xiaolong initially, didn''t know which corner to hide in.

    Primal Ancestor.

    The unassuming guard standing at the outermost circle of the group is a Primal Ancestor?!

    They stared at Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, Long Shengtian, Zi Dongping, and the others.

    It can¡¯t be¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Don¡¯t tell me they are all Primal Ancestors?!¡± someone stuttered incoherently.

    However, he was met with death stares from everyone around him. His joke wasn¡¯t funny at all, much less in the situation they were in.

    His friend beside him couldn''t help but punch him in the head when he heard what he said.

    There are a total of eighteen people on the other side, with seventeen guards around the human. How is it possible for all of them to be Primal Ancestors?!

    Of course, no one believed that it was possible.

    However, if there was one thing they believed in, they believed that Huang Xiaolong was certainly someone of extraordinary status. A nobody wouldn¡¯t be able to bring a Primal Ancestor Realm bodyguard around.

    The young man from the Ghost Tuo Race, who was sent flying previously, finally crawled to his feet as he red at Huang Xiaolong and Teng Xiao. ¡°Who the f*ck are you?!¡±

    Even though he was surprised that the person who had moved against him was a Primal Ancestor, he was the disciple of the guardian of the race! Confident in his own abilities and his master¡¯s status in the race, he wouldn¡¯t be intimidated because the other party had a weak Primal Ancestor among them.

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to know about me. Alright, you can get lost now.¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted.

    Even though the other party was a disciple of the Ghost Tuo Race and was a pretty prominent figure in the race, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t hesitate to order Teng Xiao to finish him off.

    After all, he was the one who had told Teng Xiao to let the man from the Ghost Tuo Race off with a light push.

    ¡°You!¡± You Wubi red at Huang Xiaolong as he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wubi!¡±

    ¡°Do you¡­?¡± someone from the Ghost Tuo Race whispered.

    It was clear that he was asking them to leave the freak who had dared to injure their senior brother alone.

    ¡°Fine! We¡¯ll take our leave!¡± You Wubi suppressed the rage boiling in his heart and red at Huang Xiaolong before he left. ¡°We¡¯ll see each other again at the feast¡­ I hope you¡¯re here to attend the Yin Borer King¡¯s celebrations¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, we¡¯ll meet again,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke casually.

    If the Ghost Tuo Race, or the youngster called You Wubi didn¡¯t know what was good for them, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t mind exterminating their entire race.

    After seeing how the members of the Ghost Tuo Race were retreating, the experts standing in the crowd looked at each other and no longer dared to scream at Huang Xiaolong.

    The boldest ones retreated a fair distance away while the otherspletely disappeared from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sights.

    Huang Xiaolong finally turned to stare at the woman he was holding and those who came with her. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of running away. You can start talking right now. Who sent you? If you refuse to cooperate with us, I wouldn¡¯t mind making your lives a little more difficult. When you experience a living hell, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be willing to talk.¡±

    The expressions on those who hade to poison Huang Xiaolong changed drastically.

    If Teng Xiao hadn¡¯t moved against You Wubi previously, none of them would have cared about what Huang Xiaolong said. However, everything was different now that his identity as a Primal Ancestor was revealed.

    ¡°We¡­ We have no idea who passed down the orders. A masked man came to look for us today, and he passed me a bottle of poison. He requested for us to poison you, but we had no idea what the bottle contained,¡± the woman tried to exin herself. ¡°We didn¡¯t know what type of poison he gave us!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. There was no way he would believe lies like that.

    With a thought, he searched through the woman¡¯s thoughts, and he saw whatever he needed to know. It was true that a masked man had looked for her and passed her the bottle of poison.

    However, she was lying when she said that she didn¡¯t know what poison he had given her. Every single person there knew that the White Fog Nightmare was the strongest poison under the heavens, and they knew that Huang Xiaolong was a must-kill target.

    Waving his arm, he smashed her into bits, and the expression on herpanions¡¯ face changed. Before they could fly away, rays of light emerged from Long Jianfei¡¯s body. As the light pierced through the bodies of those trying to escape, all of them froze for a second before their bodies disintegrated.

 Chapter 2702: Your Friend Here Doesnâ€™t Know the Rules

    <h4>Chapter 2702: Your Friend Here Doesn¡¯t Know the Rules</h4>

    Since they admitted to their crimes, everyone who stood in the distance quickly realized that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a serial rapist walking along the streets. However, they were shocked when he killed them all without hesitation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Xiaolong brought the others away.

    As for Teng Xiao, he remained thest in line as he walked behind the entire group.

    As they looked at Teng Xiao¡¯s posture and cement in the group, a terrifying thought shed through their minds. The Primal Ancestor was walking so naturally behind all of them!

    Could it be? Was the id*ot right?

    There¡¯s no way¡­

    Everyone shook their heads as they tried to get rid of the thought spinning in their heads.

    After Huang Xiaolong and the others left the scene, Jiang Heng, who was sent out to look for an inn, returned.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, and he knew that something like looking for a ce to stay would pose no difficulty for a Primal Ancestor. Even though there were a ton of people in the city, a Primal Ancestor was still a formidable presence.

    The location Jiang Heng had found was thergest inn the Ancient Void City had to offer. It was also the most luxurious inn, and Jiang Heng had booked every single courtyard that was left unupied.

    The inn had a pretty nice name, and it was called the Drunken Moonlight Pavilion.

    The materials they had used when constructing the interior of the courtyard were the best of the best, and one couldn¡¯t find a better ce to stay in the city.

    Of course, that was only applicable to ordinary people. For existences at the level of Huang Xiaolong or Long Jianfei, everything in the inn was merely better than the average residences in their pces.

    Long Jianfeiughed when he saw the Drunken Moonlight Pavilion, ¡°There¡¯s a monthly menu for special spiritual fruits in the pavilion¡­ They¡¯re pretty delicious!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I chose the inn!¡± Jiang Hengughed.

    ¡°Indeed. The spiritual fruits here are renowned in the World River,¡± Mo Zhi added.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we have to try someter.¡±

    As everyone streamed into the courtyard Jiang Heng had reserved, they settled down before following Huang Xiaolong into the main hall.

    Even though there were tons of people, they managed to find a seat. Just as they were walking over to one of the empty spots avable, a voice rang through the hall, ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Long!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but look towards the source of the voice when he heard her familiar cry. A group of people strolled into the main hall and one of them was ady withrge eyes and a lovable smile.

    Yun Fanger!

    She was the youngdy of the Rising Clouds Commerce, Yun Fanger!

    When Huang Xiaolong had first met her, he had entered the World River for the first time. The second time he had met her was when he had emerged from the Death Cave in the Dragon Fish City. Now that he entered the World River again, he ran into her for the third time!

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly. It seemed as though they were fated to meet each other.

    Ever since they had parted ways in the Dragon Fish City, more than eighty years had passed.

    Since they hadst met, she had be a little more mature and Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but notice that her breasts had grown slightlyrger.

    Of course, he had no other thoughts in his mind, and he was merely appreciating her beauty.

    When she saw Long Jianfei beside Huang Xiaolong, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of fear, ¡°Senior Long!¡±

    Long Jianfei nodded his head as his impression of her was pretty good to begin with.

    ¡°Young Master Long, this is my father!¡± Yun Fanger seemed to have thought of something, and she quickly introduced the middle aged man beside her.

    Yun Bitian, the chairman of the Rising Clouds Commerce, was someone whose words held a lot of weight in the Otherworldly Mansion. He was pretty strong, at the Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly as he felt the need to express his greetings. After all, the man was Yun Fanger¡¯s father.

    With his identity as the Mansion Master of the Otherworldly Mansion, there was no need for him to greet a True Saint. However, he did it anyway.

    However, Chairman Yun Bitian couldn¡¯t help but frown when he noticed that the other party greeted him with a mere nod of the head.

    ¡°Fanger, is this your friend? He doesn¡¯t seem to know the rules¡­,¡± one of thedies beside Yun Fanger spoke all of a sudden. She was a beauty in her own right, and her appearance was simr to Yun Fanger. Instead of being cute like Yun Fang¡¯er, she was a charming individual and she had a cool-beauty vibe. She stared at Huang Xiaolong with a look of disgust.

    Yun Fanger¡¯s expression changed the moment she heard what her sister said. A trace of panic shed in her eyes as she knew Long Jianfei¡¯s identity. Even though she wasn¡¯t qualified to know about Huang Xiaolong, she knew that Long Jianfei was the ancestor of the Dragon Fish Race!

    The events that had happened in the past yed out in her mind again.

    ¡°Young Master Long, I¡¯m very sorry! This is my older sister and she didn¡¯t mean to be rude!¡± Yun Fanger quickly apologized to Huang Xiaolong.

    Older sister? That would mean that she was Yun Ke¡¯er!

    Yun Ke¡¯er¡¯s expression sunk when she heard Yun Fanger apologizing to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Second sister, what do you mean by this? Your friend from the human race is extremely disrespectful to his senior, and he¡¯s being rude to our father! How can you side with an outsider?!¡±

    Her disdain for humans was obvious.

    As someone from the Alien Lands, there was never a time when she had to speak nicely to humans. After all, they were ves to the members of the Alien Race.

    As such, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of rage when she noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disrespect for her father.

    When Long Jianfei and the other Primal Ancestors heard what she said, their expressions darkened.

    ¡°Young Master Long, my older sister, she¡­,¡± Yun Fanger panicked as she tried to exin herself.

    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong interrupted her, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± After he spoke, he brought Long Jianfei and the others towards the empty seat.

    A feeling of guilt and unrest filled Yun Fanger¡¯s heart when she saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s departing figure. Without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s explicit instructions, she didn¡¯t dare to reveal his identity, even to her father!

    Seeing as his daughters were about to get into a fight with each other, Yun Bitian couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of doubt. However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, he had invited a big shot from the World River for tea!

    There was no need for him to care about the human who disrespected him.

    Moreover, he had long since reserved a spot in the main hall.

    Ignoring Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party, he brought his daughters over to the seat he had reserved.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! He¡¯s just a brat from the human race. There¡¯s nothing for you to feel sorry about.¡± Yun Ke¡¯er dragged her sister towards their table when she saw that Yun Fanger was still staring in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction.

    A sigh escaped her lips. Even though her father had managed to invite a big shot from the World River, this person he had invited, She Mu, was just a patriarch to a race subordinate to the Dragon Fish Race!

    She Mu eventually appeared at the entrance of the hall, and Yun Bitian¡¯s expression changed when he noticed the presence of the big shot he relied on. He rushed out of the hall instantly to greet She Mu.

 Chapter 2703: On Your Knees!

    <h4>Chapter 2703: On Your Knees!</h4>

    Yun Ke¡¯er quickly pulled Yun Fanger over to greet She Mu with the rest of the experts from the Rising Clouds Commerce.

    ¡°Grand Patriarch She Mu!¡± Yun Bitian rushed over, and a brilliant smile hung on his face.

    ¡°Grand Patriarch She Mu!¡± Yun Ke¡¯er¡¯s voice became several pitches higher as a coy expression that wasn¡¯t there a moment ago appeared on her face.

    The experts of the Rising Clouds Commerce greeted him one after the other.

    She Mu was someone with an extremely weird habit. He loved it when people called him ¡®grand patriarch¡¯, and he hated it when others left out the word ¡®grand¡¯.

    He would flip if even a single person addressed him wrongly.

    By lightly snorting when he saw the fawning expression on Yun Bitian¡¯s face, he stepped into the Drunken Moon Pavilion.

    The other two experts, who were apanying him, snorted at the members of the Rising Clouds Commerce before following behind She Mu.

    Under Yun Bitian¡¯s respectful gaze, She Mu sat in the main seat and the two experts sat to his side. Yun Bitian sat beside one of them.

    When the experts of the Rising Clouds Commerce wanted to sit, She Mu frowned. ¡°Did I allow you to sit?¡± As a person, he had always been extremely mindful about hierarchy. Then, how could a grand patriarch like himself eat with the regr experts of the Rising Clouds Commerce?

    Yun Bitian reacted quickly, and he chuckled. ¡°Right, look at me, I forgot about them!¡± Turning to the experts from hismerce, he snapped, ¡°She Mu is the grand patriarch of his race! How can you guys eat at the same table as him? Sit at the side.¡±

    The experts of the Rising Clouds Commerce didn¡¯t dare to utter a word when they heard what the chairman said. Before they could seat themselves at the other table, She Mu¡¯s gazended on Yun Ke¡¯er and Yun Fanger. ¡°Thesedies¡­?¡±

    Yun Bitian hastily responded, ¡°This is my eldest daughter, Yun Ke¡¯er, and my second daughter, Yun Fanger.¡±

    She Mu revealed a smile when he heard what Yun Bitian said. ¡°Yun Bitian, I¡¯ve long since heard of them! Since they¡¯re the youngdies of yourmerce, they can sit beside me. I have something to ask them.¡±

    Yun Bitian was stunned for a second, but the smile on his face didn¡¯t fade. ¡°Yes.¡± Quickly moving to another seat, he gestured for his daughters to sit beside She Mu.

    As for the experts who were apanying him, they moved to the side quietly. Anyone could see that She Mu was interested in the twodies.

    When the sisters took their seats, She Mu reached over to grab their hands. However, Yun Fanger¡¯s expression changed, and she quickly tried to avoid him. Luckily for her, She Mu felt that grabbing on to a strugglingdy was bad for his image, and he quickly let go.

    However, Yun Ke¡¯er was the exact opposite. She willingly allowed She Mu to hold her hand.

    Yun Fanger turned to look at her father, but Yun Bitian ignored his daughter¡¯s pleas.

    Yun Bitian changed the topic and finally spoke of the thing he wanted to know. ¡°Grand Patriarch She Mu, about that matter¡­¡±

    It went without saying that he needed She Mu to help him with something. After all, all chambers ofmerce would face some issues at some point, and the Rising Clouds Commerce had run into some problems recently. Even though it wasn¡¯t something that could cause them to crumble, it was a pretty troublesome matter. However, if She Mu was willing to make an appearance, all their troubles would be gone.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush things.¡± She Mu chuckled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring your daughters over to my room for a chat tonight? I¡¯ll personally instruct them on their cultivation, seeing as they¡¯re pretty talented. After I give them some pointers, they will definitely be able to grow stronger! When that happens, we shall speak of your matters.¡±

    The expression of those from the Yun Family changed.

    What nonsense is he spouting?! He was clearly nning to defile both of them!

    Moreover, he would only deal with the matters several dayster!

    ¡°Grand Patriarch She Mu, you!¡± Yun Bitian could no longer contain the rage in his heart.

    Even though he really wanted She Mu¡¯s help, there was no way he would go as far as to sacrifice both of his daughters.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have something against it?¡± She Mu¡¯s expression sank, and he harrumphed, ¡°Yin Bitian, your daughters are fortunate enough to catch my eye! Do you think I¡¯ll give pointers to everyone I see on the streets?¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no longer a need for us to talk business. Also, when you pass by the domain controlled by my race, you¡¯ll have to pay a toll ten times the original!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± everyone from the Rising Clouds Commerce eximed.

    Ten times the fee wasn¡¯t something they could bear!

    While everything was going on, Huang Xiaolong and his party were busy enjoying the spiritual fruits from the Drunken Moon Pavilion.

    Even though he was enjoying the fruits and snacks, Huang Xiaolong knew everything that went down on Yun Fanger¡¯s side. He was nning to ignore them after Yun Ke¡¯er had snapped at him, but now that She Mu was nning to make a move on Yun Fanger, he could no longer sit still.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t interested in Yun Fanger at the moment, he felt a sense of difort when she had to struggle free from his grasp.

    She Mu even wanted Yun Fanger to apany him for a few days!

    Unable to contain the sense of irritation in his heart, Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly.

    ¡°Young Lord, She Mu is the patriarch of a race under my Dragon Fish Race. Do you want him to kneel before you?¡± Long Jianfei noticed the change in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, and he quickly asked him.

    She Mu¡¯s actions had embarrassed him in front of Huang Xiaolong, and he was extremely irritated with the man.

    However, he didn¡¯t find it appropriate to punish She Mu when Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t said anything.

    When he saw the change in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, he realized that She Mu had angered the young lord!

    ¡°Oh? He¡¯s someone under your race?!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly after realizing that Long Jianfei was more than qualified to deal with that b*stard.

    After gaining Huang Xioalong¡¯s approval, Long Jianfei¡¯s expression hardened, and he roared, ¡°She Mu! On your knees!¡±

    She Mu was nning to leave Yun Bitian with several threats, but killing intent burst out from his heart when he heard someone calling him by his name. Moreover, the other party even wanted him to kneel!

    Turning around, he red in Long Jianfei¡¯s direction.

    Everyone from the Rising Clouds Commerce turned to look in the direction too.

    When Yun Bitian and Yun Ke¡¯er discovered that the human¡¯s subordinate had dared to speak to She Mu in such a rude tone, they couldn¡¯t help but rage.

    Yun Bitian red at Yun Fanger, and he wondered what type of friend she made outside the family. How dare a nobody scream at Grand Patriarch She Mu! If they really angered someone on She Mu¡¯s level, their chamber ofmerce would be done for!

    She Mu, who was leaking killing intent, felt a trace of shock flying through his heart when he saw Long Jianfei¡¯s back.

    Even though Long Jianfei wasn¡¯t facing him, She Mu felt that the man¡¯s back was pretty familiar.

    He had greeted Long Jianfei twice in the past, and he knew that the person sitting on the other end of the hall might be the ancestor of the Dragon Fish Race. However, he couldn¡¯t be sure unless he saw Long Jianfei¡¯s face.

 Chapter 2704: Yin Borer City!

    <h4>Chapter 2704: Yin Borer City!</h4>

    When She Mu was staring at Long Jianfei¡¯s back in a daze, Yun Bitian roared at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little brat, hurry up and apologize to Grand Patriarch She Mu!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, Long Shengtian, Zi Dongping, Jiang Heng, and the others slowly turned around.

    She Mu finally saw Long Jianfei¡¯s face!

    Feeling as though a lightning bolt had mmed into his mind, She Mu¡¯s body trembled violently.

    Yun Ke¡¯er didn¡¯t manage to see She Mu¡¯s expression, and she couldn¡¯t help but rage when she saw that Huang Xiaolong had no intentions of apologizing. ¡°Do you know that Grand Patriarch She Mu is the Patriarch of the Golden Dragonhorse Race in the World River?! Even Chen Luo will have to kneel before him!¡±

    She was afraid that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t know who She Mu was, or the existence of the Golden Dragonhorse Race. Since the Chen Luo Sect was the number one power of the humans, Huang Xiaolong had to know them, right?

    She was thinking that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression would change, and he would jump up in fright, when a loud thud rang through the hall. She Mu fell to his knees, facing Huang Xiaolong.

    No, it was more urate to say that he was kneeling towards Long Jianfei!

    Since he didn¡¯t cushion his fall or control his body when kneeling, the ground trembled a little and the members of the Rising Clouds Commerce were shocked by his sudden change in attitude. Even the experts sitting around the hall couldn¡¯t help but stare at She Mu in shock.

    ¡°Is that the Grand Patriarch of the Golden Dragonhorse Race?!¡±

    ¡°It seems like it!¡±

    As the patriarch of one of the top races in the World River, he was pretty well known. There were quite a lot of people who could recognize him.

    When they saw She Mu getting on his knees, they couldn¡¯t help but feel their jaws dropping in shock.

    ¡°Grand Patriarch She Mu, this¡­¡± Yun Bitian jumped in fright, and he wanted to help She Mu to his feet. He didn¡¯t manage to understand what went down.

    Ignoring Yun Bitian¡¯s attempts to help him up, She Mu started crawling towards Long Jianfei with a terrified expression hanging on his face. Trepidation gripped his heart and there were no other emotions left in his heart other thanplete and utter fear for Long Jianfei.

    The members of the Rising Clouds Commerce stared at the scene before them, wide-eyed.

    Of course, the only exception was Yun Fang¡¯er.

    As for the two experts from the Golden Dragonhorse Race, who were following behind She Mu, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ¡°She Mu greets Lord Long!¡± As he mmed his forehead into the ground in a massive kowtow, She Mu¡¯s face stuck to the ground. With the mucus streaming out from his nose, a puddle formed under his face.

    His body trembled uncontrobly as he could sense the anger radiating from Long Jianfei!

    The ancestor of the Dragon Fish Race was about to blow!

    He didn¡¯t dare to mention Long Jianfei¡¯s full name, and he addressed the man as respectfully as he could without revealing his identity. After all, if he casually revealed the identity of the Dragon Fish Race¡¯s ancestor, Long Jianfei might actually blow.

    Yun Bitian and Yun Ke¡¯er stared at She Mu with a dumbfounded expression.

    How could this be?!

    Isn¡¯t that person a mere human?

    Why would Grand Patriarch She Mu kneel to a human¡¯s subordinate?! Moreover, he even addressed the man as ¡®lord¡¯!

    This¡­

    Everything that happened had already exceeded the scope of theirprehension.

    Of course, another thought that shed in Yun Bitian¡¯s head was his second daughter, Yun Fang¡¯er! How did she make a friend like this?! He subconsciously turned to look at his second daughter.

    In the entire hall, the only person not on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, who wasn¡¯t surprised at the oue, was Yun Fanger!

    She Mu kneeled on the ground as he slowly raised his head to look at Long Jianfei.

    A cold voice rang through the hall all of a sudden, and surprisingly, Long Jianfei wasn¡¯t the one who spoke! ¡°Cut off your right arm.¡±

    No one knew how to react.

    When She Mu heard the unfamiliar voice, he couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    The person who spoke was obviously Huang Xiaolong, and he wanted She Mu to leave behind the hand he touched Yun Fanger with.

    Upon seeing how She Mu was hesitating, Long Jianfei snorted, ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear what my Young Lord said?!¡±

    Young Lord?!

    She Mu, who was still pondering over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, felt his mind go nk once again. Beads of cold sweat started forming on his forehead.

    ¡°Yes, yes! I know what to do!¡± Without hesitation, his left hand formed a de to chop down on his right arm.

    As the arm fell, Yun Fanger felt her heart trembling as the other members of the Rising Clouds Commerce stared at She Mu in shock. Other people might not know the reason behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, but Yun Fanger knew that he was doing it for her.

    When She Mu sliced off his right arm, he didn¡¯t dare to use his energy to stop the bleeding.

    As he kneeled obediently before Huang Xiaolong and Long Jianfei, fear filled his heart. He reyed the scene of Long Jianfei calling Huang Xiaolong ¡®young lord¡¯ in his mind over and over again.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning on interfering with the matters of the Rising Clouds Commerce. But she is my friend.¡±

    She Mu raised his head and looked at Yun Fanger.

    In fact, everyone present turned to look at her.

    She Mu finally realized the reason behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order.

    After getting over his shock, She Mu crawled over to Yun Fanger and apologized profusely. He knew that as long as she didn¡¯t forgive him, he might have to leave his life behind. The only way he could live was for this youngdy to plead for mercy on his behalf.

    Just a moment ago, the Rising Clouds Commerce was begging him for help. In the blink of an eye, he was the one begging them to forgive him. Yun Fanger didn¡¯t know how to react, and she felt extremely conflicted.

    Under Yun Bitian¡¯s urgings, Yun Fanger finally forgave She Mu.

    Seeing as Yun Fang¡¯er didn¡¯t n to blow the matter up, and that She Mu was one of Long Jianfei¡¯s subordinates, Huang Xiaolong felt that it wouldn¡¯t be right for him to dole out the punishment. Seeing as Huang Xiaolong was nning to leave the man¡¯s punishment up to him, Long Jianfei felt grateful. After all, She Mu was someone who worked for him. Even though he wouldn¡¯t kill the man on the spot, he knew what to do. Sending She Mu away, Long Jianfei told him to be prepared for punishment.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to harp on the matter, She Mu still had to be punished.

    When She Mu heard that he was pardoned, he couldn¡¯t help but thank Huang Xiaolong and Long Jianfei profusely. Bringing his subordinates along with him, he left the pavilion in haste.

    When She Mu was gone, Yun Bitian stood in the middle of the hall, not knowing what to do. He wanted to head over to greet Huang Xiaolong, but he didn¡¯t dare to make the first move. Turning to Yun Fanger, he pleaded with her with his gaze to do the introductions.

    However, Huang Xiaolong shook his head silently while looking at her.

    A wave of disappointment filled her heart. She knew that her father and sister¡¯s actions had angered Huang Xiaolong.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong and the others wrapped it up and returned to their courtyard.

    The night passed uneventfully, and the next day, they left the city. On the night of the next day, they arrived at the Yin Borer City.

    As soon as he arrived, Yin Ming received the news of their arrival, and he sent a group of men over to ¡®wee¡¯ Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party.

 Chapter 2705: Overseer of the Yin Borer Race

    <h4>Chapter 2705: Overseer of the Yin Borer Race</h4>

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong arrived, the weing party sent by Yin Ming arrived. The number of people he sent over only numbered in the tens, and the person leading them was a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint. He was a skinny old man who repulsed everyone around him with a sinister look stered to his face.

    In actuality, the skinny old man was the overseer of the Yin Borer Race, and his name was Long Xiang. His name held an auspicious glow, and he was addressed as Overseer Long by everyone in the race.

    As the overseer of the Yin Borer Race, even First Resurrection Primal Ancestors didn¡¯t dare to look down on him.

    A smile appeared on Overseer Long¡¯s face when he met Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Young Master, I am Long Xiang and I am the overseer of the Yin Borer Race. My lord has ordered me to wee you. Young Master must be tired after traveling all this way. So, we have prepared a feast for you in your pce. Please, follow me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Overseer Long of the Yin Borer Race! He actually smiled at the human! Who is that guy?!¡±

    ¡°Who in the world is he?! Why did Overseer Long personally head out to wee him?!¡±

    Several experts who came for the ceremony stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock when they noticed how Long Xiang treated him.

    Long Xiang was known for his sinister look, and his dead fish face was known to all. No one had seen him smile in the past tens of millions of years, but now, a smile could be seen on his face while he greeted a human they had never seen before! Of course, his smile wasn¡¯t anything to look at. It was hideous.

    Huang Xiaolong spoke casually in response, ¡°You can return and tell your lord that we have a ce to stay. There is no need to trouble him.¡±

    Even though he hadn¡¯t seen the face of the masked man in the memories of the woman who had tried to poison him, he knew that the final boss behind her was someone in the upper echelons of the Yin Borer Race. If it wasn¡¯t the Yin Borer King, it would be someone on Elder Ming¡¯s level. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to receive the ¡®goodwill¡¯ prepared by those of the race.

    It didn¡¯t matter if the Yin Borer King didn¡¯t personally show up to greet him, the Mansion Master of the Otherworldly Mansion. But he dared to send some random subordinate over to waste Huang Xiaolong¡¯s time. Not to mention the fact that Long Xiang didn¡¯t even address him correctly as the Mansion Master!

    Even though Long Xiang was smiling, he was mocking Huang Xiaolong in his heart. With his identity as the overseer of the Yin Borer Race, he felt no need to show Huang Xiaolong any respect. Calling Huang Xiaolong ¡®young master¡¯ was more than enough to show his respect.

    After hearing how Huang Xiaolong rejected their arrangements for him, the smile on Long Xiang¡¯s face disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Young Master Huang, this¡­ The Lord has ordered for me to treat you like our esteemed guest¡­ Please don¡¯t make things difficult for this old man¡­¡±

    The smile on his face resurfaced, and it became even brighter.

    After hearing Long Xiang¡¯s way of addressing Huang Xiaolong again, Long Jianfei no longer suppressed the anger in his heart. With a single p, he sent Long Xiang flying into the distance. ¡°Didn¡¯t the old man tell you to address my young master as ¡®Mansion Master¡¯? Who the h*ll are you to address yourself as ¡®this old man¡¯ in front of us? F*ck off!¡±

    Long Jianfei¡¯s actions rmed a ton of people who were staring at the scene, and they failed to process what just happened.

    This¡­

    Long Xiang, the Overseer of the Yin Borer Race, was sent flying by the human¡¯s subordinate?! The other party also called the Yin Borer King ¡®old man¡¯!

    No one dared to believe what they just witnessed.

    Even the experts who came along with Long Xiang had no idea how to react! They didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates would make a move on Long Xiang without any warning.

    They were in the Yin Borer City for god¡¯s sake!

    That was the headquarters of the Yin Borer Race!

    When Long Xiang finally crawled to his feet, he felt his head spinning as he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of awfully yellow teeth. Long Jianfei might have held back, but it was enough to cause a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint to suffer from serious injuries!

    ring at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, Long Xiang snapped, ¡°How dare you! Long Jianfei, you dare move against me?!¡±

    As the overseer of the Yin Borer Race, he had seen Long Jianfei in the past. He knew that the other party was the ancestor of the Dragon Fish Race, but he wasn¡¯t expecting to be attacked in the Yin Borer City.

    When Long Jianfei heard Long Xiang calling him by name, a chilly light shed through his eyes. Long Jianfei sent another p flying towards Long Xiang, but a ck palm descended to stop Long Jianfei before he could teach Long Xiang a proper lesson.

    However, Huang Xiaolong made his move to stop the ck palm from descending.

    Boom!

    The Yin Borer City shook and everyone received a huge shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s crazy enough to fight in the Yin Borer City?!¡±

    That was the first thought that shed through everyone¡¯s mind.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong stopped the giant ck palm from interrupting Long Jianfei, Long Jianfei¡¯s p connected with Long Xiang. If the p Long Xiang previously received was something that caused him to reel, then the p he received now sent him smashing through the earth.

    Everyone stared at Long Jianfei as their jaws dropped in shock before turning to look at Long Xiang.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the experts of the Yin Borer Race who came along with Long Xiang, and he growled, ¡°Take him, and get out of my sight. Tell Yin Ming that I¡¯ll pay him a visit tomorrow.¡±

    When the experts of the Yin Borer Race heard what Huang Xiaolong said, they no longer dared to speak as they grabbed Long Xiang before retreating.

    ¡°Young Lord, I acted out of line,¡± Long Jianfei apologized to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and sighed, ¡°You should have killed him.¡±

    Long Jianfei¡¯s eyes widened slightly.

    Ignoring those around him, Huang Xiaolong brought the rest and left.

    The bustling street turned empty in an instant and no one dared to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s way.

    When the members of the Yin Borer Race brought Long Xiang back for emergency treatment, Yin Ming¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He sat in the inner hall of the pce, and darkness energy shattered everything around him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is truly outrageous!¡± Yin Ming growled.

    The ck palm that had descended was from him, and he was nning to test out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

    It went without saying that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abilities had exceeded his scope of imagination. With his previous attack, he had nned to seriously injure Huang Xiaolong and everyone in his party.

    However, it seemed as though it wasn¡¯t possible.

    Elder Ming chuckled, ¡°As the Mansion Master of the Otherworldly Mansion, it goes without saying that he¡¯ll be angry when you send Long Xiang down to greet him. Not to mention how Long Xiang disrespected the kid when he went over¡­¡±

    Duan Feng, who had remained silent all this time, revealed an amused expression as he spoke, ¡°He¡¯s just a Seventh Heaven True Saint. However, he managed to stop your attack! He¡¯s pretty strong. When we capture him tomorrow, we have to properly examine him and dig out all the secrets in his body! We¡¯ll kill him after we discover the source of his strength!¡±

    A sinister light shed in Yin Ming¡¯s eyes, ¡°I have to rely on Brother Duan Feng tomorrow. However, who was the one who tried to poison him with the White Fog Nightmare?¡± Evidently, Yin Ming wasn¡¯t the one who did it.

    Slowly turning around, he looked at Elder Ming.

 Chapter 2706: Here to Cause Trouble?!

    <h4>Chapter 2706: Here to Cause Trouble?!</h4>

    Elder Ming shook his head hastily when he saw Yin Ming staring at him. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    Duan Feng harrumphed when he heard Elder Ming¡¯s response, ¡°Maybe there¡¯s someone trying to set us up! They¡¯re probably trying to make our grudge stronger and take advantage of us when we fight against each other!¡±

    ¡°Humph. Useless antics. Whatever the case, find the person who tried to frame us! Heh heh¡­¡± Yin Ming sneered.

    ¡­

    In one of the manors not too far from the headquarters of the Yin Borer Race, Huang Xiaolong and the others settled in.

    It was one of the properties under the Dragon Fish Race as superpowers like them would usually possess multiple properties and businesses in the various domains.

    ¡°Is there news on Fei Yanzi?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Long Jianfei in his courtyard.

    He was unwilling to believe that Fei Yanzi would marry the Yin Borer King of her own free will. All this while, Huang Xiaolong had been using everything in Long Jianfei¡¯s power to search for the reason behind the marriage ceremony.

    ¡°Young Lord, we could only discover that Fei Yanzi exchanged blows with someone when she passed through the Yin Borer Domain. We have no idea who she fought with or what their goal was,¡± Long Jianfei replied respectfully. ¡°From what we know, the person she fought with was from the Yin Borer Race, and he managed to capture her after the fight!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. Even if she was captured by the other party, there is no way she would agree to marry him!

    ¡°We also discovered that when the ancestors of the Ghost Tuo Race and the Prison Gateway arrived, they were invited over to the Yin Borer King¡¯s cultivation cave.¡± Long Jianfei continued, ¡°It seems like they are in some sort of secret alliance.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. If they really formed some sort of alliance, things might get a little troublesome.

    ¡°The youngster we taught a lesson to in the Ancient Void City is called You Wubi. He¡¯s the personal disciple of the guardian of the Ghost Tuo Race. He¡¯s been looking into Young Lord¡¯s identity all this while, and it seems like he¡¯s nning to take revenge.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°So someone like him managed to be a disciple of a guardian in the Ghost Tuo Race¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that mean that we¡¯ll run into him tomorrow?¡±

    Since You Wubi was unwilling to ept the loss, he would definitely try to stir up some trouble.

    Long Jianfeiughed in response. ¡°After all his digging around, he should be able to discover Young Lord¡¯s identity. Let¡¯s see if he dares to mess around tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t be sure of that. His master should be present tomorrow, and with the ancestor of the Ghost Tuo Race present, he¡¯ll be more than willing to mess with us. After all, he has a strong backing,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    After summoning Mo Zhi, Long Shengtian, Zi Dongping, and the others, Huang Xiaolong briefed them on what might happen during the ceremony the next day.

    Even though he was extremely confident in his abilities, it was better to ensure a route of escape in case anything went horribly wrong.

    ¡°Young Lord, are you nning to deal with Elder Ming, the Yin Borer King, and the ancestors of the Ghost Tuo Race and the Prison Gateway alone?¡± Long Jianfei couldn¡¯t help but worry when he heard the n.

    Mo Zhi and the others were equally stunned.

    If the Yin Borer King hadn¡¯t entered the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm, Huang Xiaolong might have been able to challenge them all at once. However, now that Yin Ming had broken through, no one knew if Huang Xiaolong could even fight him head-on, not to mention three other super experts!

    ¡°Rx. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his arm to dismiss their worries. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the four of them. However, you guys will have to deal with the others.¡±

    ¡­

    The night passed quietly, and the first rays of dawn broke through the gloomy night.

    Even before the sun was fully visible, the Yin Borer City was bustling with excitement. Streets were full as celebrations were carried out everywhere. Experts from all over the world could be seen.

    Most of them poured out into the streets as they headed straight for the Yin Borer Race¡¯s headquarters.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others emerged, they noticed that the streets were clogged with people, and they were like a long line of ants crawling towards a mother-nest.

    Of course, the moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group appeared, no one dared to block their path.

    ¡°There are so many people here¡­ I bet all the experts of the Alien Lands and the World River showed up,¡± Long Shengtian muttered.

    ¡°Why do I feel like we¡¯re nning to go against the world here,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly to lighten up the mood.

    Laughter filled the air, and it didn¡¯t seem as though they were marching towards a massive battle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke casually as he led the way towards the Yin Borer Race¡¯s headquarters.

    When they came across people who recognized Long Jianfei, Jiang Heng, or the others, a wide berth would form on the streets as those experts would retreat with a reverent expression.

    Those who didn¡¯t recognize them would also back away when they noticed the various big shots making way.

    ¡°Master, who is that youngster from the Human Race?¡± One of the disciples asked when he saw his master backing away.

    ¡°How would I know?!¡± his master snapped at him. However, he could only follow the actions of those big shots from the superpowers he recognized.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation had spread through the Alien Lands and World River, those who had seen him before could be counted on two hands. It was the same for Long Jianfei and Mo Zhi. Of course, even though they were recognized by very few people on the streets, the fear in the eyes of everyone present was evident.

    That was because even Ninth Heaven True Saints could feel the suppression and auraing from the group of Primal Ancestors following Huang Xiaolong around.

    Just like that, Huang Xiaolong and the others managed to arrive at the headquarters of the Yin Borer Race without any obstructions.

    This time, no one came to wee him.

    After entering the headquarters, they were stopped by a disciple responsible for guarding the area.

    ¡°Please produce your invitations.¡±

    Huang XIaolong and the others were stunned.

    When they had received the invitation, Huang Xiaolong had turned it into ashes when he had seen the part about the wedding ceremony. How was he supposed to show the disciple his invitation?

    Turning to the disciple, Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡±

    The expression on the disciple¡¯s face sank instantly when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, stand outside! Only those invited by the upper echelons can enter the headquarters!¡±

    ¡°What if I¡¯m adamant about going in?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    The disciples who were in charge of security stared at Huang Xiaolong with a nk expression. It seemed as though the human before them was here to cause trouble! Never in their wildest imaginations would they have thought that someone would dare to cause trouble at the entrance of the Yin Borer Race¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡°Brat, are you here to mess with us?¡± another guard growled at Huang Xiaolong.¡±You better start running right now. Don¡¯t you know what ce this is?! Is this a ce a human like you can enter as you wish?¡±

 Chapter 2707: Youâ€™re Right!

    <h4>Chapter 2707: You¡¯re Right!</h4>

    The faces of all the Primal Ancestors in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party turned unsightly when they heard what the disciple said.

    As he turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, they saw a smile crawling up his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! We¡¯re here to cause trouble!¡±

    Mo Zhi and the others instantly understood his meaning.

    When the disciples of the Yin Borer Race were stuck trying to process what kind of id*ot would make a joke like that, a terrifying aura emerged from Long Shengtian¡¯s body and locked the guards in ce. With a single thought, they popped like bubbles and a crimson mist filled the skies.

    Under the illumination of the rising sun, the blood mist seemed extremely eye-catching.

    Those experts who wanted to yell at Huang Xiaolong for wasting their time for not having an invitation quickly swallowed their words.

    Theughter and cheery atmosphere in the streets died down instantly when Long Shengtian killed the guards of the Yin Borer Race, and silence descended on thends. Not a single person could believe what they just saw.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Huang Xiaolong said before entering the headquarters.

    Long Shengtian and the others followed swiftly behind him.

    After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered the headquarters, not a single person dared to move. Those with invitations and no invitations alike stared at the disappearing view of Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the experts of the Yin Borer Race to arrive. With such a hugemotion at the entrance, the void above the entrance rippled and countless experts from the Yin Borer Race rushed towards Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    The experts of the Azure Wolf Race, and the other races under the Yin Borer Race who had been in ambush moved in unison.

    In an instant, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party was surrounded.

    Upon sweeping his gaze across those present, Huang Xiaolong discovered that not only the experts of the royal races in the World River were present, but the experts belonging to the ancient races that kept themselves hidden from the world had appeared as well.

    There were a total of fifteen experts present. Of course, the ancestors of the Ghost Tuo Race and the Prison Gateway were absent. If he added them into the mix, there would be seventeen races going against them.

    It seemed as though the Yin Borer Race was pretty influential. They had managed to get seventeen races to go against Huang Xiaolong in the span of several days.

    A sneer formed on his lips.

    ¡°Brat, are you the Huang Xiaolong from the Otherworldly Mansion?¡± A youngster leading a group of experts towards the Yin Borer Race¡¯s headquarters asked all of a sudden.

    As he looked at the neers, Huang Xiaolong discovered he was none other than You Wubi, the person he had taught a lesson to in the Ancient Void City. It seemed as though he had finally learned of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    Of course, he managed to learn about Huang Xiaolong quite easily. After all, there were not many youngsters who brought Primal Ancestors around.

    ncing at You Wubi, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to respond. Instead, he looked in the direction of the main pce, and he snorted, ¡°Yin Ming, aren¡¯t you holding a ceremony today? Why are you sending these small ants here tomit suicide?¡±

    You Wubi felt a burst of rage in his heart when Huang Xiaolong ignored him and called him an ant.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re just a True Saint! You¡¯re not qualified to make the Yin Borer King move!¡± You Wubi screamed.

    A frosty light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as a formless burst of energy pierced through the air.

    ¡°Wubi, be careful!¡± The raspy voice of an old man rang from inside the hall as a giant hand flew through the air to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s formless energy.

    However, the giant hand was shattered in an instant as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s energy emerged from the other side of You Wubi¡¯s body.

    You Wubi froze in the air and stared at Huang Xiaolong with an incredulous gaze before exploding into a mist of blood.

    When the experts who were surrounding the pce saw what happened, they jumped backward in fright. Like You Wubi, they felt that as long as the Yin Borer King and the experts of their races were present, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t dare to touch them. When Huang Xiaolong killed You Wubi without batting an eyelid, they knew that they were wrong.

    As for the various experts who came along to enjoy the festivities, they retreated far away. They were afraid that they would be dragged down a path of no return.

    An expert wearing the robes of the Ghost Tuo Race appeared where You Wubi once was. His robes had some simrities to those of the Ghost Tuo Race, and there was a golden and ck scepter embroidered on his chest.

    In his hands was the same scepter as the diagram, and it emitted a dense aura. It was clear that it was a Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact.

    ¡°A Primal Ancestor like you moving against a disciple of theter generation is too shameless!¡± The man red at Huang Xiaolong as blood red light emerged from his eyes.

    It was clear that he was the guardian of the Ghost Tuo Race and You Wubi¡¯s master.

    ¡°You made two mistakes. Number one, I¡¯m not a Primal Ancestor yet, and number two, you¡¯re the shameless one,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied cidly.

    Previously, a Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor had tried to attack Huang Xiaolong before he could finish You Wubi off. If that didn¡¯t make the other party shameless, then nothing would!

    The guardian of the Ghost Tuo Race was stunned for a second. Since Huang Xiaolong was the Mansion Master of the Otherworldly Mansion, he had assumed that the other party was a Primal Ancestor. He seemed to have forgotten that Huang Xiaolong was only in the Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm!

    His expression sank, and he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Since you tried to p me earlier, I¡¯ll return the favor!¡± A chilly light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he sent a p flying towards the Ghost Tuo Race¡¯s guardian.

    Even though there wasn¡¯t any sound when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm emerged, the guardian¡¯s expression turned extremely unsightly. He raised the scepter in his hands in panic. ¡°Wind of Ghost Tuo!¡±

    Horrifying devils and images of holy beings flew out of the scepter all of a sudden and formed a protective barrier around the guardian.

    However, it waspletely useless as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm tore through them like paper.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm was about tond, a cold snort rang through the skies as a withered ck arm appeared from the void. It pressed against the earth as it tried to stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    Boom!

    The earth shook and the heavens trembled.

    Gray powder reced the entirety of the Yin Borer Race¡¯s headquarters and a giant crater could be seen in ce of the pce. Those who failed to run away in time turned into a giant mist of blood.

    As for the guardian of the Ghost Tuo Race, he was sent flying out of the city as fresh blood poured out from his mouth.

    Even though the ancestor of the Ghost Tuo Race blocked the attack, he was still struck by the terrifying energy contained in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blow.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abilities, he could suppress a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor if he wanted to. How could a Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor withstand the shockwaves from a sh between a monster at that level and his ancestor?!

 Chapter 2708: Huang Xiaolong suffered an Injury!

    <h4>Chapter 2708: Huang Xiaolong suffered an Injury!</h4>

    The ancestors of the various races who had listened to the Yin Borer King and wanted to attack Huang Xiaolong felt their world spinning when they saw what happened to the guardian of the Ghost Tuo Race. Even with the Ghost Tuo Ancestor making his move, Huang Xiaolong could send the guardian crying for his mother. Sucking in a cold breath, they looked at each other in shock.

    Every single one of them felt that the Yin Borer King would be the strongest person under the heavens after he entered the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm. They felt that even if the Cangqiong Old Man were present, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the Yin Borer King! As such, all of them agreed to submit to the Yin Borer Race as their ves to share the plentiful resources in the World River and Alien Lands!

    Who would have thought that someone like Huang Xiaolong would appear?! After witnessing his horrifying strength, they felt a seed of doubt sprouting in their hearts.

    Could the Yin Borer King really suppress Huang Xiaolong even after entering the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm?!

    In the past, they had felt that everyone had overestimated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength. After all, he was just a brat in the True Saint Realm. Someone with the Yin Borer King¡¯s strength could crush Huang Xiaolong with a pinkie, but after observing the previous exchange, their belief started to waver.

    A ghostly fog appeared beside the Ghost Tuo Race¡¯s guardian and a figure soon condensed beside him. The ancestor of the Ghost Tuo Race appeared, and he quickly pushed a pill into the guardian¡¯s mouth. Turning to re at Huang Xiaolong, a terrifying burst of light emerged from his eyes.

    No one could see his appearance, but everyone knew that he was furious.

    When Huang Xiaolong turned to stare at the Ghost Tuo Ancestor, he could tell that the other party was no weakling. He should beparable to the Elder Ming of the past. Whatever the case, Elder Ming wasn¡¯t a match for him then, and neither would the Ghost Tuo Ancestor be able to challenge him. Moreover, he had progressed since thest time he had fought Elder Ming.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm had torn through the ancestor¡¯s defense, he had managed to slightly injure the other party. Even though it couldn¡¯t be seen on the surface, Huang Xiaolong knew that the other party was shaken.

    As he stared at the space deep within the Yin Borer Race, Huang Xiaolong knew that the only person who posed a threat would be the Yin Borer King himself.

    The likes of Elder Ming and the Ghost Tuo Ancestor were no longer a challenge.

    With his three dao souls revolving at full speed, the entire city entered his sights. The ancestor of the Prison Gateway who was hiding in the dark was no longer able to avoid detection.

    However, Huang Xiaolong frowned as he failed to detect any traces of Yin Ming, Elder Ming, and Yuan Baifei.

    Were they using some sort of dao artifact to conceal themselves?!

    If they possessed a dao artifact that specialized in hiding their presence, it would be normal for Huang Xiaolong to fail to detect them.

    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong pushed his dao souls to the limit. However, a startled cry left his lips all of a sudden, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Long Jianfei and the others were shocked, and they quickly huddled together and made their preparations for battle.

    Turning to the ancestor of the Prison Gateway and the ancestors of the other races, Huang Xiaolong spoke, ¡°Everyone, I have a private grudge to settle with the Yin Borer King today. Even though he has entered the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm, he might not be able to beat me. The future is uncertain, and I hope everyone can remain on the sidelines so as not to draw a disaster on to your races!¡±

    ¡°In the past, the Enchantress Race, Golden Buddha Race, and the Myriad Origin Race chose to serve Elder Ming. All of you should be clear on what happened to them!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words wereced with threats, and he was clearly trying to deter them from interfering with the battle.

    If they could remain on the sidelines, that would be for the best.

    One had to say that his words were really effective. The ancestors of their various races felt a chill running down their hearts, and they started to hesitate.

    They had witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength previously, and they knew that he wasn¡¯t a weakling like what the Yin Borer King said.

    The Enchantress Race and Golden Buddha Race were no longer in existence, and the Myriad Origin Race was left with Yuan Baifei, who had gone into hiding with Elder Ming. The oues of the races were there for all to see.

    If the Yin Borer King was unable to suppress Huang Xiaolong, then wouldn¡¯t that be the fate of their races?!

    ¡°Hehe, are you sure that the oue of the battle is undecided?¡± a cold voice rang through the air. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re definitely going to die today! That¡¯s the only oue of our battle!¡±

    A terrifying qi containing the power of frost and darkness descended on thends as a middle-aged man appeared from the void.

    Yin Borer King!

    Even though he had appeared, Elder Ming and Yuan Baifei were nowhere to be seen.

    Staring at those present, the aura around Yin Ming¡¯s body increased yet again. He red at Huang Xiaolong and sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you might be strong, but you¡¯re a puny True Saint. I¡¯ll kill you like crushing a cockroach!¡±

    His figure blurred and he disappeared from where he stood. Even Huang Xiaolong failed to see how he vanished.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank.

    They really are using a dao artifact for concealing themselves!

    Could it be a high-grade dao artifact?!

    Even if that isn¡¯t the case, it should be nearing the high-grade dao artifact level.

    A sense of crisis took over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart all of a sudden as he turned around to punch at the void.

    Boom!

    The Yin Borer King¡¯s figure slowly appeared and Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, the instant he did, another terrifying wave appeared. It was an aura stronger than what the Yin Borer King emitted, and it came crashing down directly on Huang Xiaolong.

    Upon raising his head suddenly, a stunned expression appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    An unprecedented sense of danger filled his heart.

    ¡°Young Lord, danger!¡±

    Long Jianfei and the others finally felt the change, and they screamed in unison.

    Without any time to think, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Cangqiong Dao Pce. With the pce taking the brunt of the blow for a second, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Cangqiong de and the Flying Heaven Spear.

    Without even looking, he unleashed both ultimate skills at once at the void above him.

    After all, the strongest skills he had learned was from the Cangqiong Old Man and the Heavenly Master back in the Holy Heavens.

    A terrifying sh sliced the space into two and the phantom of a supreme being descended.

    However, they were useless against the force that appeared out of the blue.

    As it came crashing down, the Cangqiong Dao Pce was sent flying and the two attacks shattered into a million pieces. Not stopping for a second, it continued onwards.

    A single blow was all it took!

    The heavens shook and the earth cracked.

    Even before any of the Primal Ancestors on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side could move, the exchange was over.

    The other party was too quick, and he even managed to sneak attack Huang Xiaolong. Even with his abilities, Huang Xiaolong was barely able to throw out hastily prepared attacks, then how could Mo Zhi and the others react in time?

    As a giant hole appeared in the earth below, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure was buried under god knew how manyyers of earth.

    Another middle-aged man appeared in the ce Huang Xiaolong once stood and Duan Feng revealed his existence to the world!

 Chapter 2709: You Must be Feeling Real Good Right Now

    <h4>Chapter 2709: You Must be Feeling Real Good Right Now</h4>

    The ancestors of the various races received another huge shock. They noticed the terrifying aura rolling off Duan Feng, and they couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath.

    ¡°Is he an early Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor or stronger, a mid-Seventh Ressurection?!¡± the Golden Nest Ancestor stuttered.

    The Yin Borer Race had more than one high-level Primal Ancestor!

    Not to mention that the other Primal Ancestor was stronger than the Yin Borer King!

    That was the true trump card the Yin Borer Race held. He was the final boss of all the final bosses in the Yin Borer Race!

    Even the ancestor of the Prison Gateway jumped in fright. Neither he nor the Ghost Tuo Ancestor knew that they had two high-level Primal Ancestors on their side!

    If members in the Yin Borer Race¡¯s camp didn¡¯t know, then how could Mo Zhi and the others know about him? And obviously, they were even more surprised!

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Long Jianfei was the first to return to his senses as he charged towards the hole in the earth.

    However, he was sent flying with a single p from the Yin Borer King.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong managed to take on the Yin Borer King like it was nothing, Long Jianfei was a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor! He was nothing more than an ant!

    After smashing through several mountain peaks, Long Jianfei was swallowed by the debris.

    Everyone stared at the Yin Borer King with ugly expressions.

    ¡°Hahaha! Nice!¡± Elder Ming and Yuan Wanfei, who had hidden themselves before the battle, appeared all of a sudden and started to roar withughter. Their apuse rang through the skies.

    ¡°Brother Duan Feng and Brother Yin Ming are the strongest in the world! Huang Xiaolong is nothing more than a weakling!¡± Elder Mingughed.

    Yuan Wanfei couldn¡¯t contain the joy in his heart either. ¡°Brother Duan Feng and Brother Yin Ming are invincible! You killed Huang Xiaolong with a single strike! Who else can be your opponent?! Who dares to go against the Yin Borer Race?!¡±

    Yuan Baifei¡¯s final sentence was clearly targeting Long Shengtian and the others. It was a naked threat to those thinking of going against Yin Ming.

    ¡°Lord Yin Ming is almighty, and I never doubted your strength!¡± The ancestor of the Golden Nest Race was the first to speak. ¡°I am willing to submit to the Yin Borer Race and be your subordinate forever!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The lords of the Yin Borer Race are going to unify the World River, Alien Lands, and the Holy World! They will rule the world!¡± The ancestors of the various races started to sing their praises.

    The ancestors of the Prison Gateway and the Ghost Tuo Race were no different.

    Even though they were not afraid of Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestors, the Yin Borer Race had two high-level Primal Ancestors! A single one might not have posed a threat, but two of them definitely would!

    They had the power to conquer the world and some!

    In the eyes of the two ancestors closest to the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm, they knew that submitting wasn¡¯t something negotiable.

    As for Huang Xiaolong¡­ He was lying in the bottomless abyss under their feet!

    ¡°Mo Zhi, Long Shengtian, are you not going to submit?¡± Yuan Wanfei turned to those from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party, and he sneered. ¡°If you submit right now, Lord Yin Ming might just spare your life. Otherwise, you¡¯ll live a life worse than hell!¡±

    Afternding in Yin Ming¡¯s hands, Mo Zhi and the others would suffer from all sorts of torture! Yuan Wanfei was right. Their fates would be extremely ugly if they refused to submit.

    In the past, Long Shengtian had gotten a taste of what Elder Ming could do, when he was trapped under the Magic Pagoda.

    However, a sneer left Long Shengtian¡¯s lips. ¡°Humph. Yuan Baifei, you¡¯re nothing more than a dog under the Yin Borer King. You must be crazy if you think you can make us submit. Moreover, do you really think that you¡¯ve won?¡±

    Mo Zhi stared at those on the other side, and he growled, ¡°Even if we have to endure a fate worse than death, we¡¯ll never submit. We¡¯ll never agree to work for losers like you!¡±

    Seeing as Mo Zhi and the others were stillughing at them, the ancestors of the various races couldn¡¯t help but rage.

    ¡°How dare you run your mouth off when your fates are already sealed?! Let''s see how long you can keep this up for!¡± Yin Ming snorted, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of all of you like how we killed Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    He turned to stare at Elder Ming and Yuan Wanfei after speaking.

    The two of them nodded quickly, and they understood what he meant.

    ¡°Everyone, now is the time for us to show our loyalty to the Yin Borer Race. We¡¯ll join hands and take them down!¡± Elder Ming spoke to the ancestors of the other races, ¡°We¡¯ll deal with all of them like how we took care of Huang Xiaolong before continuing the celebrations!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The Golden Nest Ancestor chuckled in response. ¡°Even if Elder Ming doesn¡¯t ask us to do it, we¡¯ll join hands to suppress them all the same! After capturing Mo Zhi and the others, we¡¯ll hand them over to Lord Yin Ming!¡±

    The ancestors of the Prison Gateway and Ghost Tuo Race looked at each other and nodded in agreement.

    Just as they were about to move against Mo Zhi and the others, the earth started to shake and debris rose into the skies. Rays of light emerged from the hole Huang Xiaolong was beaten into.

    At the same time, the phantom of a giant golden dragon descended from the void.

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    Duan Feng and Yin Ming also stared at each other in shock. It was especially so for Duan Feng as he knew how much power had gone into his previous strike. He felt that even if Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t dead, he would be seriously injured! There was no way the other party could get up so quickly! However, reality proved him wrong as Huang Xiaolong not only returned unaffected, he seemed to be even stronger!

    Also, the golden dragon that appeared seemed a little familiar to him! In fact, he felt as though he had heard of it before!

    Whatever the case, he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong actually has the Ancient Giant Golden Dragon Bloodline?¡± Yin Ming sneered. ¡°That¡¯s actually a top-grade ingredient when crafting dao pills!¡±

    A terrifying power started to congeal where Huang Xiaolong hadnded, and the strengthening aura didn¡¯t seem to stop.

    As the aura Huang Xiaolong emitted expanded to a frightening level, the faces of Yuan Wanfei and Elder Ming changed.

    Duan Feng stared at Yin Ming and the two of them moved in unison. Duan Feng pressed his palm down against the hole as he released horrifying rays of light. As for Yin Ming, he sent two punches flying towards the hole.

    Boom!

    The earth shook once again and everyone felt as though the two of them were about to shatter the continent they were on.

    With the strength they possessed, even supercontinents that had been strengthened for countless years like the Yin Borer Region found it hard to withstand the strike from two high-level Primal Ancestors!

    The faces of Mo Zhi and the others changed drastically.

    They felt that Huang Xiaolong was just about to recover himself, but with the two of them attacking him in unison, they were afraid¡­

    Yuan Wanfei chuckled with amusement when he saw what happened. ¡°Huang Xiaolong should be feeling real good right now after taking on the attacks of both Lord Duan Feng and Lord Yin Ming.¡±

    Laughter filled the air, but the pirs of light emerging from the hole interrupted them.

    Instead of dimming from the attacks of the two high-level Primal Ancestors, the pirs of light grew brighter!

 Chapter 2710: Battle that Shook the World

    <h4>Chapter 2710: Battle that Shook the World</h4>

    As the rays of light became stronger and stronger, the smiles on the faces of Yuan Wanfei and the others froze.

    The golden dragon tore through the space around them, and it charged into the nine heavens! The golden glow it emitted bathed thend and painted a world of gold.

    Under the illumination of the golden light, the countless domains were bathed in the brilliant glow!

    The experts who came to celebrate the Yin Borer King¡¯s ascension to power found it hard to breathe and Yuan Wanfei and the others fared even worse.

    As though there was a massive mountain resting on their chests, even Elder Ming who was at the Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm felt suppressed.

    Duan Feng and Yin Ming stared at each other and saw the shock in the other party¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This?!¡± Duan Feng stared at the golden dragon and found that it was bing more and more familiar. However, he failed to recall what it was no matter how hard he tried!

    ¡°Brother Duan Feng, should we use our final attacks?¡± Yin Ming asked.

    Duan Feng was taken aback for a moment, but he eventually nodded his head with a solemn expression.

    Previously, they had reserved a little bit of their strength in case something went wrong. Now, it seemed as though they had to go all out in order to deal with Huang Xiaolong!

    As their robes started to flutter, they gathered their strength and their aura slowly started to strengthen. Terrifying waves of energy filled thends.

    When Mo Zhi and the others realized that they were bing even stronger, they couldn¡¯t contain their shock. Is this the true strength of a high-level Primal Ancestor?

    In front of the Yin Borer King, Mo Zhi and the others were like little children who couldn¡¯t even begin to form any sense of resistance. They knew that the gap in power was toorge!

    When the two of them gathered all the energy they could, a cold snort left their lips as they sent their ultimate attacks down into the hole Huang Xiaolong was in.

    Bang!

    It seemed as though the world was ending as the ground trembled uncontrobly and cracks started to spiderweb out from the hole where Huang Xiaolong was beaten into.

    Frightening rays of light that alternated between red and ck pierced through thends as they emerged from the other side of the continent!

    This time, their attacks really pierced through the continent.

    If anyone in the World River looked towards the Yin Borer Domain, they would see a pir of red and ck light going through the entire continent.

    Waves of energy rolled about thends as it swallowed everything in its path.

    The power of destruction started to spread out from the center of the battle, with the two high-level Primal Ancestors as the center.

    Countless domains in the World River were swallowed by the frighteningly strong fluctuations, and those domains that were located near the Yin Borer Race started to shatter. Massive waves millions of miles high were swept up as they crashed against domains even further away!

    As for cities in the Yin Borer Domain, they were turned into dust instantly from the shockwave that was created in the sh.

    It took a long while for the energy fluctuations to finally stop, and when it finally did, the world seemed to finally regain its calm.

    As silence descended on thends, Elder Ming, Yuan Wanfei, the ancestors of the various races and the two high-level Primal Ancestors, who made the move, turned to stare at the hole Huang Xiaolong was in.

    This time, he should be dead! There should no longer be any surprises, right?

    Time crawled on as five minutes eventually passed.

    When they saw that there were no signs of activity in the ground, the faces of Mo Zhi, Long Shengtian, and Zi Dongping changed.

    Could it be that Huagn Xiaolong is really¡­?

    Duan Feng and Yin Ming frowned. Even though there wasn¡¯t any reaction from Huang Xiaolong, they couldn¡¯t start celebrating. After all, all signs of Huang Xiaolong seemed to have disappeared from the hole in the ground! In fact, it was as though he wasn¡¯t there to begin with!

    No matter how hard they tried to search, it was as though Huang Xiaolong had disappeared from the Yin Borer Domain!

    They might have been extremely confident in their previous strike, but they knew that it wasn¡¯t possible for them to st Huang Xiaolong into nothingness with their strength.

    As they were thinking about all sorts of possibilities, a ray of golden light shone down onto thends and a figure could be seen standing in the skies above them.

    There was no way it could be anyone other than Huang Xiaolong.

    Standing high in the skies, the phantom of the golden dragon appeared behind him as it emitted resplendent rays of light.

    At that instant, Huang Xiaolong was like a dragon god that descended from the heavens as dragon¡¯s might emerged from his body unceasingly.

    ¡°How¡­ How can this be?!¡± Elder Ming and the others stuttered incoherently.

    From what they could see, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t seem injured in the slightest!

    How can he be fine after taking on the full powered attacks from Yin Ming and Duan Feng?!

    Even the continent failed to withstand the strike, but Huang Xiaolong seemed to have turned even stronger after taking on the ultimate attacks from the two of them!

    Were they wrong?! Were they hallucinating?

    Of course, they werepletely wrong. The final attacks from the two high-level Primal Ancestors didn¡¯t manage to injure Huang Xiaolong at all. In fact, they assisted in his awakening of his Huang Long Bloodline!

    After his bloodline waspletely awakened, Huang Xiaolong discovered that he could absorb the energy contained in their attacks to turn it into his own power!

    Sucking in all the energy he could from the two of them, Huang Xiaolong became even stronger than before!

    It was also the reason he became stronger in the eyes of the various ancestors present.

    Sweeping his gaze across thends and noticing Long Jianfei under the rubble and dust, Huang Xiaolong turned to re at Yin Ming and Duan Feng.

    He might have been surprised that the Yin Borer Race was hiding another high-level Primal Ancestor, but he wasn¡¯t afraid to take on the challenge. With battle intent raging in his heart, the Cangqiong de and the Flying Heaven Spear appeared in his hand. His figure blurred as he started his offensive.

    With the Cangqiong de shing towards Duan Feng, the Flying Heaven Spear pierced towards Yin Ming.

    At the same time, the Cangqiong Dao Pce and the Eight Sided Deste Beast Ring appeared above him and emitted brilliant rays of light.

    Despite the fact that Huang Xiaolong could absorb the energy from their attacks and turn it into his own, the amount he could transform wasn¡¯t amazing. He had to take on the full impact of their strikes before he could do anything, and he felt that it was better to protect himself with the two treasures.

    Boom!

    The moment he charged at them, the battle started. Destructive energy filled thends as the three strongest individuals present shed.

    A thunderous st rang in the ears of everyone in the Yin Borer Domain, and waves were swept up in the World River once again. Everything in the surroundings was destroyed and the Domains that were further away started to feel the impacts of the battle.

    As for Mo Zhi and the others, they protected themselves as well as they could before retreating far away from the battle. It didn¡¯t take long for all the Primal Ancestors at the scene of the battle to leave the Yin Borer Domain .

    Fear gripped the hearts of everyone present when they noticed the horrifying strength possessed by the two high-level Primal Ancestors. When they realized that Huang Xiaolong was battling them alone, they no longer knew what to feel.

    ¡°Elder Ming, do we¡­?¡± Yuan Wanfei looked at Elder Ming and gestured towards Long Shengtian and the others.

 Chapter 2711: Not the Golden Giant Dragon Bloodline?

    <h4>Chapter 2711: Not the Golden Giant Dragon Bloodline?</h4>

    The ancestors of the various factions stared at Elder Ming.

    Even though the ancestors of the Prison Gateway and Ghost Tuo Race were in no way weaker than Elder Ming, they were willing to listen to him. After all, he had connections to both Duan Feng and Yin Ming.

    However, Elder Ming soon turned to ask everyone a surprise question.

    ¡°Who do you think will win the battle?¡±

    Everyone stared at him in stunned silence as none of them could have expected him to ask a question like that.

    Everyone turned to look at the three of them who were in the midst of battle, and they fell silent.

    Who would win¡­? That was the greatest question they had. No one dared to utter a word, as they knew that speaking rashly would most likely cause them their lives. If it was before Huang Xiaolong revealed his strength, everyone would have chosen to stand on the Yin Borer Race¡¯s side with no hesitation. However, their trust in the Yin Borer Race was shaken by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s existence. Right now, Duan Feng and Yin Ming were working together to suppress Huang Xiaolong. However, from how intense the battle was and the fact that it showed no sign of dying down, it was clear that the two of them were unable to do a thing to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time for me to return¡­¡± Elder Ming sighed. He seemed to be reminiscing his past as a relieved expression formed on his face.

    ¡°Return?¡± Yuan Wanfei was stunned. Where is he going?!

    Even though he had no idea where Elder Ming wanted to go, he could feel that Elder Ming wasn¡¯t optimistic about Duan Feng and Yin Ming¡¯s chances.

    The ancestors, who had chosen to pledge their allegiance to the Yin Borer Race previously, started to panic.

    They were shocked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s revtion of power, but more importantly, if Huang Xiaolong were to win the battle, all of them would be in serious trouble!

    If the unexpected happened and the Yin Borer Race were to lose¡­ Panic started to set in as they thought about how Huang Xiaolong had reminded them about the fates of the Golden Buddha Race and Enchantress Race.

    Wouldn¡¯t we suffer the same fate?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! Lord Duan Feng and Lord Yin Ming are unparalleled existences! How can high-level Primal Ancestors like them lose to the likes of Huang Xiaolong?!¡± The ancestor of the Conch Phoenix Race tried to persuade the others. ¡°Huang Xiaolong should have utilized some sort of secret art to stop the two lords for a moment. When he suffers the bacsh of his actions, he¡¯ll be dead!¡±

    His words ignited a trace of hope in the hearts of everyone present.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Huang Xiaolong will be killed by the two lords soon!¡± The Golden Nest Ancestor chuckled.

    However, everyone could hear that hisughter was forced. None of them could remain calm when they thought of the possibility of Huang Xiaolonging out on top.

    As they stared at the scene of the battle, Duan Feng and Yin Ming were jumping around the battlefield as they tried their best to suppress Huang Xiaolong. Instead of feeling the pressure, Huang Xiaolong seemed to be getting ustomed to the pace of the battle and the aura he emitted slowly increased. The grand dao energy around his body fluctuated wildly as he fought to gain the upper hand in the battle.

    As the expressions of those standing against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party slowly started to sink, Duan Feng and Yin Ming were slowly beaten back. Duan Feng was faring a little better, but Yin Ming was clearly struggling to keep up. Every time he had to take on an attack from Huang Xiaolong, he would be forced to retreat.

    From what the Conch Phoenix Ancestor said, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s secret art should have worn off really soon. However, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. In fact, Huang Xiaolong was growing stronger as the battle raged on. Where was the promised wearing off of his secret art?!

    Yuan Wanfei and the others had long since forgotten about Long Shengtian and the others.

    ¡°Should we¡­ Should we leave?¡± the Conch Phoenix Ancestor hesitated for a moment before asking.

    ¡°Leave? Where are we supposed to go?!¡± The Golden Nest Ancestor revealed a bitter smile.

    Endless regret filled the hearts of those present.

    Once the Yin Borer King and Duan Feng lost the battle, Huang Xiaolong would control the World River and Alien Lands! He would even possess the strength to take over the Holy World! Where would they be able to escape to?!

    Even though the world wasrge, there was nowhere for them to hide under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nose!

    After an hour, Elder Ming turned around and tore through the skies without saying a word to anyone else.

    Staring at him in stunned silence, no one knew how to react.

    Yuan Wanfei snapped back to his senses when he saw his closest ally running away, and he was the first to speak up, ¡°Elder Ming!¡±

    He was flustered, and he didn¡¯t know what to do now that Elder Ming was leaving all of them behind.

    If Elder Ming really left, his one and only backer would be gone!

    In his state of panic, he quickly followed behind Elder Ming.

    ¡°Stay right there!¡± Elder Ming turned around all of a sudden and red at him with frosty light shing in his eyes. ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll go our separate ways.¡±

    As the blood drained from Yuan Wanfei¡¯s face, he wanted to plead with Elder Ming but swallowed his words when he noticed the killing intent leaking from Elder Ming¡¯s gaze.

    No longer bothering with everyone present, Elder Ming tore through the skies and left.

    The ancestors of the Prison Gateway and Ghost Tuo Race looked at each other before taking their leave.

    The only ones left were the weaker Primal Ancestors, and they stood rooted to their spots. They stared at the battle that was raging on as conflicting emotions welled up in their hearts.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± The Yin Borer King, who noticed everything that happened out there, couldn¡¯t help but curse when he saw that his strongest allies were leaving the Yin Borer Domain.

    Duan Feng¡¯s expression was equally as bad.

    Regardless of what they were feeling, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t show them any mercy just because they were abandoned by their allies. As he shed out with the Cangqiong de, Duan Feng was forced to defend himself at thest second. Upon raising his sword, he blocked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack with everything he had. Of course, he was clearly too weak to stop Huang Xiaolong as he was forced to retreat.

    ¡°You¡­ That¡¯s not the Golden Giant Dragon Bloodline!¡± A trace of suspicion formed in his heart as he flew backwards.

    Huang Xiaolong widened his eyes, and he raised a single eyebrow in response. ¡°Did I say that I possessed the Golden Giant Dragon Bloodline?¡±

    Duan Feng and the Yin Borer King were stunned. They had assumed that Huang Xiaolong was in possession of the Golden Giant Dragon Bloodline, but it was true that Huang Xiaolong had never admitted to it!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the Golden Giant Dragon Bloodline¡­¡± Yin Ming frowned.

    Duan Feng was the first to react as the look on his face changed. He seemed to have thought of the reason he found Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bloodline so familiar. That was because¡­

    All of a sudden, a terrifying sh tore through the space and shot towards Duan Feng. Reacting at thest second, he tried to raise his sword. However, it was useless in the face of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s horrifying strength.

    The sh tore through the World River and arrived at the edge of the world.

    When the de light shot through his body, Duan Feng felt a trace of coldness spreading across his face. Raising his arms weakly, he touched his face only to feel what remained of it. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sh went all the way down to his bones, and if not for his timely resistance, his skull would have been cut in half!

    ¡°You!¡± Duan Feng raged when he noticed the blood dripping down his hands. Boundless killing intent swept through his heart when he noticed that he was actually injured. It had been countless years since he wasst injured by anyone, and to make things worse, Huang Xiaolong was only a True Saint!

    However, as he turned his gaze to the golden dragon behind Huang Xiaolong, the killing intent in his heart was extinguished as fear gripped his heart. A bolt of lightning struck his mind as he recalled something he had seen a long time ago.

    When Yin Ming saw Duan Feng¡¯s reaction, the killing intent in his heart evaporated as he stared at Huang Xiaolong in fear.

    The change happened too quickly, and even the Yin Borer King was caught off guard.

    ¡°Brother Duan Feng, this¡­?¡±

    Ignoring Yin Ming, Duan Feng continued to observe the golden dragon behind Huang Xiaolong. Only after a short while did he respond, ¡°Yin Ming, doesn¡¯t that look like the bloodline of the creator?¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about?¡± However, something seemed to have clicked in Yin Ming¡¯s mind the moment he spoke as he turned to stare at the golden dragon behind Huang Xiaolong. His expression changed drastically as he stuttered, ¡°This¡­ This¡­ This¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡±

    He lowered his voice all of a sudden, as though speaking loudly would draw the ire of heaven¡¯s retribution.

    ¡°If what you say is true, wouldn¡¯t we¡­?¡± Duan Feng didn¡¯t manage toplete his sentence as fear overwhelmed him.

    In the past, he had heard of the legends of the God of Creation back in the Divination Creed.

 Chapter 2712: A Flustered Yin Ming

    <h4>Chapter 2712: A Flustered Yin Ming</h4>

    ¡°If he really has the Huang Long Bloodline, that will be great!¡± Yin Ming roared withughter all of a sudden. ¡°Brother Duan Feng, the heavens have given us a second chance!¡±

    Duan Feng was stunned.

    ¡°If we capture him and refine his bloodline, wouldn¡¯t we have struck the jackpot?!¡± Yin Ming continued.

    Duan Feng couldn¡¯t believe his ears as he stared at Yin Ming with a confused expression.

    ¡°If we manage to refine his bloodline, we¡¯ll be able to enter the Dao Venerable Realm for sure!¡± Yin Ming continued tough in delusion. Killing intent started to emerge from his body as he failed to contain the joy in his heart. ¡°Dao Venerable! That¡¯s the realm of the gods! Even in the Divine Tuo Holy World, we¡¯ll be able to do whatever we wish!¡±

    Duan Feng¡¯s expression sank when he looked at the delusional Yin Ming. All of a sudden, he felt that his teammate wasn¡¯t as smart as he seemed. In fact, the Yin Borer King turned into an id*ot in his eyes.

    Refining Huang Xiaolong¡¯s God of Creation bloodline?! What the f*ck was he thinking?

    Even if it was possible to refine the bloodline of the God of Creation, it wouldn¡¯t be something Primal Ancestors like them could do. After all, they couldn¡¯t even defeat the man when he was in the True Saint Realm! Even if Dao Venerables showed up, they might not be able to refine Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bloodline! Only the strongest of Dao Venerables stood a chance¡­

    Moreover, they didn¡¯t even know if they could survive the oing assault by Huang Xiaolong! Even with his strength, Duan Feng was nearly killed in the previous exchange!

    Huang Xiaolong had long since obtained the advantage in the battle.

    When Yin Ming noticed the strange look on Duan Feng¡¯s face, he felt as though a bucket of cold water was poured over his head. ¡°Brother Duan Feng, you¡­?¡±

    Ignoring Yin Ming, Duan Feng turned to Huang Xiaolong and yelled, ¡°Mansion Master Huang, I am willing to end this battle here! Are you willing to do the same?¡±

    ¡°End the battle?!¡± Yin Ming and Huang Xiaolong were both shocked at Duan Feng¡¯s sudden outburst. It was especially so for Yin Ming, who was thinking about taking Huang Xiaolong down and refining his bloodline.

    ¡°Brother Duan Feng, you¡­ We are high-level Primal Ancestors!¡± Yin Ming started to panic. ¡°He¡¯s just a Triue Saint! How can you agree to stop fighting now?!¡±

    ording to him, Duan Feng was crazy!

    However, Duan Feng ignored Yin Ming as he turned to stare at the other party with a cold gaze. He was already a Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor when he had left the Divination Creed, and his status was way higher than both Yin Ming and Elder Ming. He knew about the legends revolving around the God of Creation¡¯s bloodline, and he knew some secrets about it. He knew what it meant to run into someone with the Huang Long Bloodline.

    As such, he was extremely fearful. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the strength Huang Xiaolong was showing, but he was afraid of the existence behind Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°Alright,¡± Huang Xiaolong interrupted his thoughts all of a sudden. ¡°I¡¯ll agree to stop the battle if you submit to me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could see that Duan Feng wasn¡¯t actually part of the Yin Borer Race, and he had only helped out because of his rtionship with Yin Ming. Since the other party wanted to stop the battle, it would be great to gain a follower at the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm.

    However, Yin Ming roared withughter when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. He looked at Huang Xiaolong like he was looking at a clown and sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, did you suffer some sort of brain damage when you were mmed into the ground just now? You have to be dreaming if you wish to take a high-level Primal Ancestor as your subordinate.¡±

    ording to Yin Ming, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s desire to take Duan Feng as his subordinate was nothing more than a joke.

    However, Duan Feng¡¯s next words destroyed everything he knew about life. ¡°I agree to submit to you and be your follower!¡±

    Yin Ming¡¯sughter stopped suddenly as he turned to look at Duan Feng with a dumbfounded expression.

    Did I hear wrong?!

    Duan Feng, an existence stronger than him, agreed to submit to Huang Xiaolong?!

    He agreed to submit with a single sentence from Huang Xiaolong¡­ Is that even possible?

    Yin Ming wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. The ancestors of the various races couldn¡¯t believe what they just heard.

    The moment the words left Duan Feng¡¯s lips, Yuan Wanfei made up his mind. He chose to escape. Unlike the ancestors of the various races, he knew that there was only one way things would turn out after the battle. Others might be able to live, but Huang Xiaolong would never choose to spare him!

    ¡°Brother Duan Feng, are you serious?¡± Yin Ming couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    That wasn¡¯t part of their n!

    However, a sinister thought shed in his mind. Perhaps, Duan Feng was pretending to submit to Huang Xiaolong. After gaining the other party¡¯s trust, Duan Feng would make his move and capture the kid!

    When he thought about it, Yin Ming¡¯s heart started to pound with excitement.

    Duan Feng stared at Yin Ming and didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Alright. Make your oath now.¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked by the sudden change in situation, but he knew that he had to see things through in case they were plotting against him.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Duan Feng promised, and he quickly made the oath in the name of the grand dao that he would serve under Huang Xiaolong, and he swore to never betray Huang Xiaolong under any circumstances. If he did, he would be punished in the most gruesome way possible.

    Yin Ming, who thought that Duan Feng was merely putting on a show, couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath when he heard the oath.

    ¡°Brother Duan Feng, this¡­?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the thorough oath sworn by Duan Feng, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel that arge stone was lifted off his chest.

    Since Duan Feng, the strongest opponent he had to face, had submitted, it was time to deal with the other. He turned to Yin Ming, a gold gaze shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Before anyone could react, Yin Ming¡¯s figure started to blur as he turned into a tiny worm. A chilly light emerged from the body of the tiny worm and everyone managed to observe its pitch ck appearance.

    That was the true form of Yin Ming, an Yin Borer!

    The Yin Borer was an organism who thrived in the frigidnds, and it was a terrifying existence.

    However, Yin Ming didn¡¯t n on attacking Huang Xiaolong after transforming. Instead, he turned tail and fled into the distance.

    The moment he escaped, Huang Xiaolong and Duan Feng rushed over in an attempt to stop him.

    As for the other ancestors, they stared at the scene that yed out before their eyes with a dumbfounded expression. The Yin Borer King ran away?!

    Mo Zhi and the others who didn¡¯t expect the battle to end like this looked at each other with question marks popping up in their minds.

    This¡­?

    None of them managed to understand what had just happened.

    Previously, they had felt that after Huang Xiaolong was beaten into the ground, they would suffer a fate worse than death.

    However, the change happened too quickly.

    ¡°Should we give chase?¡± Long Shengtian muttered all of a sudden.

    After thinking for a moment, Mo Zhi stopped them. ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to go over. With our strength, we might even cause trouble for Xiaolong if we join in the battle.¡±

    Several momentster, Huang Xiaolong returned with Duan Feng.

    The moment he returned, Mo Zhi and the others rushed over to wee his triumphant return.

    ¡°Young Lord, where¡¯s the Yin Borer King?¡± Long Shengtian asked in excitement.

    ¡°He ran away,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke and everyone¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong was extremely displeased with the fact that Yin Ming managed to escape. After all, the other party was a high-level Primal Ancestor. Coupled with the fact that he had a dao artifact capable of hiding himself, it would be extremely hard for Huang Xiaolong or Duan Feng to discover his presence.

    Now that Yin Ming had managed to escape, things might get troublesome.

 Chapter 2713: The Divine Tuo Holy World is Boundless!

    <h4>Chapter 2713: The Divine Tuo Holy World is Boundless!</h4>

    Yin Ming¡¯s escape dulled the excitement in the hearts of those present.

    However, Huang Xiaolong soon retrieved a nascent holy fruit for Long Jianfei to heal his injuries. Shortly after that, Huang Xiaolong managed to locate Fei Yanzi with Duan Feng¡¯s assistance.

    By the time he found her, she was reaching her limit. The expression on her face was one of pain, and Huang Xiaolong quickly reached out to help her. With his assistance, he finally managed to suppress the Yin Borer Poison Yin Ming had inflicted on her.

    The part that shocked him was the fact that even with his assistance, he didn¡¯t manage to get rid of the Yin Borer Poison in her bodypletely. The best he could do was to suppress it.

    ¡°One needs Yin Ming¡¯s blood essence in order to get rid of the poison?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked when he received Duan Feng¡¯s exnation on getting rid of the poison.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Duan Feng nodded in affirmation. Even someone like him couldn¡¯t do a thing about it. He was stronger than the Yin Borer King, but he couldn¡¯t neutralize the special poison belonging to the other party.

    The only way to deal with the poison in Fei Yanzi¡¯s body was to extract Yin Ming¡¯s blood essence the next time they crossed hands.

    A frown slowly formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Doesn¡¯t that mean that we need to capture the Yin Borer King?

    ¡°Xiaolong¡­¡± Fei Yanzi¡¯s soft voice rang in his ears, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    After supporting her to get up on her feet, Huang Xiaolong knew that her body was extremely weak after enduring the poison for such a long time.

    ¡°Right now, the Yin Borer Poison has been suppressed. As long as you don¡¯t enter a fierce battle with other Primal Ancestors, nothing should happen to you,¡± Duan Feng spoke up at the side.

    Fei Yanzi¡¯splexion paled a little. If she couldn¡¯t challenge other Primal Ancestors, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she waspletely useless?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank. A Primal Ancestor was no different from a cripple if she couldn¡¯t use her grand dao energy. It was something extremely hard to ept.

    As such, he made up his mind to force Yin Ming out from whichever hole he was hiding in.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the three of them to emerge from the ce she was trapped in.

    While Mo Zhi and the others went up to wee Huang Xiaolong with a triumphant expression, the ancestors of the other races didn¡¯t fare so well. A look of terror could be seen on their faces as they slowly made their way towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Mansion Master Huang¡­¡± The Golden Nest Ancestor was the first to speak up. Gathering all his courage, he walked up to Huang Xiaolong and bowed, ¡°Elder Ming lied to us previously, and we made a mistake! We didn¡¯t mean to submit to the Yin Borer Race, and we only did it because we had no choice! Please show mercy to us lowly beings!¡± Of course, words weren¡¯t the only thing he used to appease Huang Xiaolong¡¯s anger. ¡°This is the treasure of my Golden Nest Race!¡±

    After speaking, he handed over something that looked like a bowl.

    ¡°Starry Treasure Bowl!¡± Long Jianfei and the others were shocked when they looked at the item.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart shook slightly as he was surprised to see the Starry Treasure Bowl. It was a heavenly treasure that was said to be lost in the river of time, and it was said to be able to gather the energy of the stars up in the nine heavens. When enough energy was gathered, the Nine Heavens Star Fluid would be formed, and even though it wasn¡¯tparable to grand dao springs formed naturally, it was something extremely hard toe by! One could use it to refine top-grade holy pills and even a dao artifact embryo!

    Of course, one could also swallow the Nine Heavens Star Fluid for cultivation. Its effects were far better than most of the top-grade holy pills out there.

    No one could have thought that the Starry Treasure Bowl had fallen in the hands of the Golden Nest Ancestor. But now, he finally revealed it, and he even tributed it to Huang Xiaolong to gain forgiveness¡­

    The Conch Phoenix Ancestor quickly walked forward to do the same. ¡°Mansion Master Huang, this is the treasure of my Conch Phoenix Race!¡± He retrieved an object and passed it over to Huang Xiaolong. It looked a little like a flute, but one of its ends was extremely narrow and pointy.

    ¡°Dark Phoenix Needle!¡±

    Everyone was shocked once again.

    The Dark Phoenix Needle was a type of musical instrument at the dao artifact level.

    Legends had it that if one used a secret method to y a melody with the Dark Phoenix Needle, it would transform into a weapon that could pierce through even Primal Ancestors.

    The ancestors of the various races soon presented the treasures they possessed to Huang Xiaolong in hopes of receiving a pardon.

    Even with his status as the ex-Mansion Master of the Otherworldly Mansion, Mo Zhi was shocked at the sheer amount of treasures appearing before them.

    Huang Xiaolong eventually addressed the Primal Ancestors when they handed over all their treasures.

    ¡­

    Even though he epted the treasures they presented and spared their lives, Huang Xiaolong mentioned that he would pick out another treasure from the treasury from the various races in the future.

    He might not need anything from their treasuries, but he could use it to stock up on the treasures on the Otherworldly Mansion and the Dragon Fish Race. Obtaining additional treasures would also boost his forces.

    The ancestors of the various races felt as though their hearts were bleeding, but they had no choice but to agree.

    After leaving a brand in the dao souls of the various Primal Ancestors, Huang Xiaolong ordered for them to use everything in their power to locate the Yin Borer King, Elder Ming, and Yuan Baifei.

    At the same time, he started to consolidate the power he had in World River and Alien Lands.

    With the coordination of Duan Feng, Mo Zhi, Long Jianfei, Long Shengtian, Jiang Heng, and the other ancestors, Huang Xiaolong managed to gather his power extremely quickly. The superpowers in the World River and Alien Lands soon gathered around him.

    Changing the name of the Otherworldly Mansion to the Blue Dragon Manor, he appointed Mo Zhi as the Vice Mansion Master. As for the various superpowers and royal families, they became the branches of the Blue Dragon Manor!

    From that moment on, the World River and Alien Lands were no longer separate entities!

    As for the ancestors of the Prison Gateway and Ghost Tuo Race who hid themselves in the deepest regions of the World River, Huang Xiaolong paid them a personal visit and beat them half to death. When they begged for mercy, Huang Xiaolong conveniently added the Prison Gateway and the Ghost Tuo Race into the Blue Dragon Manor.

    As for the Yin Borer Race, Huang Xiaolong showed them no mercy. Even though the Yin Borer King had escaped, he couldn¡¯t bring the entire race with him! With a single order, Long Jianfei started to swallow the power possessed by the Yin Borer Race. Those who refused to submit were killed, and the others became outer disciples of the Dragon Fish Race. When Huang Xiaolong met Long Xiang again, he instantly killed the other party with a single p.

    After dealing with the Yin Borer Race, Huang Xiaolong passed down several orders to Mo Zhi and the others before entering seclusion. He was nning to enter the Eighth Heaven True Saint Realm as quickly as he possible.

    Sitting under the Tree of Grand Dao, Huang Xiaolong started to circte the Grandmist Parasitic Medium as he swallowed the grand dao energy all around him.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Long Jianfei and the others noticed the arrival of the dao tribtion.

    Of course, it was several times more terrifying than his seventh tribtion. Despite his strength, Duan Feng¡¯s expression changed when he noticed the energy gathered in the clouds above them.

    As the eighth tribtion fell, the entire region shook.

    ¡°If this keeps up, the Alien Lands might not be able to withstand the future tribtions,¡± Long Jianfei muttered to himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright! We¡¯ll head over to the Divine Tuo Holy World soon! The Divine Tuo Holy World is boundless!¡±

    Indeed, the Divine Tuo Holy World wasrge enough to withstand the energy fluctuations produced by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tribtions.

    When Long Jianfei thought about the Divine Tuo Holy World, he felt as though a huge rock was lifted off his chest.

    If Huang Xiaolong took on his tribtions in the Divine Tuo Holy World, the Dao Venerables all around might be rmed¡­

    ¡°I wonder, how my master is doing?¡± Long Jianfei thought about his master back in the Divine Tuo Holy World all of a sudden. For him to advance into the Primal Ancestor Realm, he would be lying if he said that no one had guided him along. He thought of his master back in the Dragon Fish Creed and a sigh escaped his lips. He wondered if his master would still remember a disciple like him who had disappeared for such a long time.

 Chapter 2714: Changes in the Holy World!

    <h4>Chapter 2714: Changes in the Holy World!</h4>

    The eighth tribtion took more than a month, and the entire Alien Lands trembled the entire time. The experts of various factions trembled in their headquarters, fearing that the heavens woulde crashing down on them.

    The feeling of destruction shrouded the Alien Lands, and it felt as though the world was ending.

    Luckily for them, the tribtion clouds started to dissipate after nearly two months of bombardment.

    The experts in the super region felt as though they were pardoned by the heavens as calm slowly washed over thends.

    ¡°When will Young Lord¡¯s ninth tribtion fall?¡± Long Jianfei asked with a face full of worry.

    If his eighth tribtion was strong enough to shake the entire Alien Lands, wouldn¡¯t his ninth tribtion shatter it?

    Duan Feng and the others stared at him silently as they thought of the consequences of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ninth tribtion.

    At the edge of the Alien Lands, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged under the Tree of Grand Dao as he continued to absorb all the leftover energy from the tribtion. As he continued to refine the grand daow and grand dao energy, the golden dragon phantom behind him became even clearer.

    At the same time, a golden ball of light emitted brilliant rays of light in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dantian. Strong pulsation of life energy emerged and if any Primal Ancestors were present, they would be able to discover that the golden ball of light was nurturing some sort of unknown lifeform.

    Unknowingly, twenty years passed.

    The aura around Huang Xiaolong became stronger and stronger, and as Huang Xiaolong refined whatever energy was left around him, a crack formed in the space somewhere above the Holy World.

    Three figures emerged from the void and they tumbled towards the ground. When they finally came into contact with the ground, they were like three meteorites that smashed into the earth as they formed three massive craters.

    The three of them soon flew through the skies after struggling to get to their feet.

    All three of them looked different, but if there was one thing simr about all of them, it was that they were no humans.

    One of them had a horn protruding from his forehead, and the other had a lion¡¯s body. Thest individual had a body full of red skin, and the three of them emitted the aura of a high-level Primal Ancestor. Out of the three of them, two of them wereparable to the Yin Borer King and the expert with the horn held powerparable to Duan Feng.

    ¡°We finally crossed the spatial crack¡­ Is this some sort of lower holy world?!¡± The lion-bodied man muttered softly.

    ¡°Just grab any True Saint and search his soul.¡± The expert whose skin waspletely red in color sneered.

    In an instant, the three of them tore through the skies. They located a True Saint quickly, and he was a patriarch of one of the holy gates in the Holy World. He was in secluded cultivation when they caught him, and all he felt was his vision spinning as he was taken away.

    ¡°You!¡± Terror filled his heart when he felt the auraing from the three of them.

    However, he soon lost consciousness.

    The elder with the red skin was done searching through his memories in the blink of an eye. Roaring withughter, he spoke to the others, ¡°This really is a low-level holy world! There¡¯s only a single high-level Primal Ancestor who just broke through called the Cangqiong Old Man! Any single one of us should be able to suppress someone at that level¡­¡±

    ¡°Nice. With the three of us working together, we¡¯ll be able to control the entire Holy World. All the resources here shall belong to us!¡± The Primal Ancestor with the horn revealed a sinister sneer. ¡°In the Chaos Essence Holy World, we are nothing more than subordinates for others. Right now, there is no one to stand against us! Hahaha! Everyone has to listen to ourmands!¡±

    The three of them roared withughter while looking at each other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll head to the Holy Heavens and take them all down before going to the Devil Pce! The Clear Snow Pce will be next and the Holy Lands Alliance shall best!¡± The lion shaped manughed. ¡°Also, the Pce Master of the Clear Snow Pce seems like a beauty¡­ I¡¯ve never tasted a Primal Ancestor level beauty in a long time¡­ Hehehe.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s the three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce too! Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying! They might be a little weaker, but they should taste pretty good!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds now!¡±

    The three of them soared through the air and disappeared from where they once were.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the news of the Holy Heavens to change hands. The news shook the Holy World and the three other superpowers quickly followed behind¡­

    ¡­

    In the Cangqiong Dao Pce in the Alien Lands¡­

    The aura of an Eighth Heaven True Saint slowly emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Opening his eyes slowly, Huang Xiaolong exhaled a long breath. The space outside the dao pce trembled unceasingly.

    After several tens of years in seclusion, Huang Xiaolong finally entered the Eighth Heaven True Saint Realm. After refining all the leftover energy and grand daow from the eighth tribtion, Huang Xiaolong felt a sense offort like he had never felt before. His view of the world changed once again.

    That was the fundamental transformation brought about by the increase in cultivation realm.

    Upon peering into his dao souls, he discovered that the grand daows in them were much denser than before. The light they emitted was more intense than before, and his twelve high-order Saint Fates had gathered to fuse into a single entity.

    ¡°This?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked when he discovered that the golden ball of light in his dantian was several timesrger than before, and it seemed a little different.

    In the past, it was nothing more than a ball of golden light. Right now, Huang Xiaolong discovered that there was a separate space within the ball of light! The space waspletely different from the space contained in the spatial rings or spatial dao artifacts he had. It was a space that was simr to the world he was in!

    Life force was born in the space and there was a trace of mysterious energy contained within it.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked at his discovery as he had no idea what the energy was. All he knew was that it felt extremely familiar.

    Unable to discern the type of energy even after a long period of contemtion, he gave up. Emerging from the dao pce one hourter, he saw a group of Primal Ancestors staring at him in concern.

    ¡°Masters¡­ why are you here?!¡±

    The Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, Lord Long, and Elder Crow were all in the Alien Lands and they were waiting for him outside the dao pce.

    In fact, Xue Lingyun of the Clear Snow Pce was also present, along with Mo Cangli and the various experts of the Holy Lands Alliance.

    Most of them were present!

    A trace of foreboding formed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart the moment he saw all of them.

    Did something happen?!

    ¡°Masters¡­ Did something happen to the Holy Heavens?¡±

    Tyrant Chu roared in rage, ¡°The Holy Heavens is no more!¡±

    ?!?!

    Huang Xiaolong felt question marks popping up in his head.

    ¡°Three super experts appeared out of nowhere, and all three of them should be in the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm. As soon as they appeared, they tried to take me in as their subordinate. When I refused to be their dog, they attacked us!¡± Lord Long revealed a look of fury, and he spat in anger. ¡°We managed to escape with the help of the grand formation and our dao artifacts¡­ However, the hall masters and vice hall masters were¡­¡±

    ¡°Three high-level Primal Ancestors?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked, and he turned to stare at the other Primal Ancestors from the Holy World.

    Nodding slowly, everyone affirmed his guesses.

    ¡°Where is Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan, and Ji Xinyi?!¡± Since he didn¡¯t see any of them, Huang Xiaolong felt a headache slowly forming.

 Chapter 2715: Returning to the Holy World

    <h4>Chapter 2715: Returning to the Holy World</h4>

    Even though the Holy World had changed its owner, Huang Xiaolong was more concerned for the three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce. Of course, he also thought of Di Huai, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and those in the Blue Dragon Manor.

    After a short moment of hesitation, Xue Lingyun sighed, ¡°We nned to bring all three of them along when we made our escape. However, they were gone by the time we returned.¡±

    ¡°They should have escaped before we did¡­¡±

    Despite her optimism, she couldn¡¯t be sure as to whether the three of them had actually managed to escape.

    Her heart turned cold when she thought of their fates if they were tond in the hands of the three high-level Primal Ancestors who took over the Holy World.

    ¡°What about the Blue Dragon Manor?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°Where¡¯s Di Huai, Feng Tianyu, and Zhang Wenyue?!¡±

    The four Primal Ancestors of the Holy Heavens remained silent as they looked at him.

    The Blue Dragon Manor was located in the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, and the four of them were extremely clear about the situation the manor was in. None of them dared to speak up as they had promised to keep the Blue Dragon Manor safe when Huang Xiaolong had left the Holy World. However¡­

    The Heavenly Master eventually sighed and spoke of the things that happened.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard how the Blue Dragon Manor was smashed to bits without so much as dust left, a terrifying killing intent emerged from his body. Not a single person in the manor managed to survive after a high-level Primal Ancestor unleashed their full force against it.

    Raising his head to the skies, Huang Xiaolong released an enraged roar and as it traveled through the air, the heavens started to change.

    The terrifying killing intent that rolled off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body covered the heavens and earth.

    When the Primal Ancestors of the Holy World felt the horrifying aura emitted by Huang Xiaolong, they were taken aback.

    He had barely broken into the True Saint Realm before leaving the Holy World! How was it possible for him to be so strong in such a short amount of time?!

    Of course, since the events had happened when his eighth tribtion had ended, the Primal Ancestors of the Holy World had escaped for quite some time. In the time they had spent in the Alien Lands, they had met with Long Jianfei and listened to legends about Huang Xiaolong. They had learned of their disciple¡¯s strength from Mo Zhi and the others, but they didn¡¯t take their word for it. After all, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s deeds seemed a little too exaggerated. When they finally felt the aura he emitted, they felt as though a lightning bolt had mmed into their minds. Could it be?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes turnedpletely red as the past shed in his mind.

    From the time he had entered the Holy World, he had met the first True Saint Realm expert he knew, Di Huai. In the many years of interactions, Di Huai had turned into a part friend, part teacher to him. His gratitude towards Di Huai couldn¡¯t be measured in words, and when he had established the Blue Dragon Manor in the Holy Heavens, he had passed on a lot of authority to the man.

    As for Feng Tianyu, he was a friend Huang Xiaolong had met in the lower worlds. He was the only friend Huang Xiaolong had from the lower world! As for Zhang Wenyue¡­ She was the first person who had cared for him and protected him when he was unable to use his full strength.

    Now¡­

    All of them were gone!

    The killing intent in his heart increased by several levels when he thought of how the few of them didn¡¯t know how they had died.

    ¡°All of them will die!¡± A chilly light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    No matter where the three of them came from, Huang Xiaolong would ensure that their death was going to be as horrible as possible!

    He quickly asked about the current situation of the Holy World, and when he heard that the three of them had chased his Masters into the Alien Lands, a weird expression formed on his face.

    ¡°They came all the way here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Heavenly Master nodded his head and replied, ¡°We knew that you were in the Otherworldly Mansion, and we came all the way here. Lord Duan Feng made a move at thest second and engaged in a fierce battle with them.¡±

    Duan Feng!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Long Jianfei and the others, and he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Duan Feng?¡± He finally realized that Duan Feng wasn¡¯t present.

    ¡°Someone who looked like a lion challenged Lord Duan Feng, and he was beaten down. However, they were extremely despicable. The other two of them appeared and sneak attacked Lord Duan Feng, causing him to be seriously injured. Of course, they paid a small price and were forced to retreat.¡± Mo Zhi exined, ¡°Lord Duan Feng is currently resting and treating his injuries, however¡­¡±

    He fell silent all of sudden.

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression fell.

    ¡°However, the three of them are unwilling to let matters rest. An expert with a horn on his head threatened to destroy the Otherworldly Mansion unless we hand all the Primal Ancestors from the Holy World over to them in three years. He threatened toe over and kill everyone here if we refused to hand them over,¡± Mo Zhi continued.

    ¡°Three years?¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted. ¡°F*cking bullsh*t.¡±

    ¡°The horned expert was the strongest out of the three of them, and ording to Lord Duan Feng¡¯s estimation, he should be at the peak of the mid-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, and a little stronger than Duan Feng himself.¡± Mo Zhi continued, ¡°He took on an attack from Lord Duan Feng, and he was only slightly injured. He should be able to recover in three years, and it should be the reason behind his deadline.¡±

    ¡°A little more than a year has already passed, and the deadline should be approaching soon,¡± Long Jianfei added. ¡°We didn¡¯t dare to disturb Young Lord¡¯s cultivation, and it¡¯s great that you emerged from seclusion just in time!¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong were to continue cultivating, the other party would invade them and all they had would be a heavily injured Duan Feng to hold them off. The oue of the battle would be extremely unfavorable.

    A sh of cold light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and he sneered, ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for a year. I¡¯ll personally head over to the Holy World!¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter if it was to save Lin Xiaoying and the others, or to take revenge for hispanions. Huang Xiaolong was no longer able to contain the rage in his heart.

    ¡°Young Lord, we should go with you!¡± Long Jianfei yelled in response.

    ¡°No. I¡¯ll go alone.¡± Huang Xiaolong stopped him before he could say anything else.

    He had managed to suppress Duan Feng and the Yin Borer King before entering the Eighth Heaven True Saint Realm. Now that he was even stronger than that, fighting three of them at once shouldn¡¯t prove to be a problem.

    ¡°We¡¯ll return to the Holy World with you!¡± The Heavenly Master spoke up all of a sudden.

    Nodding his head slowly, Huang Xiaolong got them to make their final preparations before setting off for the Holy World.

    Visiting Duan Feng before his departure, he handed over a nascent holy fruit before using the holy spiritual vein grand formation to pour holy energy and holy spiritual qi into Duan Feng¡¯s body.

    With the assistance of so many heavenly treasures, Duan Feng became a lot better in just half a day. Seeing as Duan Feng was no longer in danger, Huang Xiaolong left with the Primal Ancestors of the Holy World.

    Pushing the Cangqiong Dao Pce¡¯s speed to the limit, they managed to arrive at the border of the ancient battlefield in less than ten days.

    From those who had run away from the Holy World, Huang Xiaolong learned that the three of them now controlled the entire Holy World. A massive army was stationed around the ancient battlefield and there was a special army of one hundred thousand True Saints ready to engage in battle.

    All of them were from the various superpowers, and the three high-level Primal Ancestors had even managed to capture some lucky True Saints who weren¡¯t in the Blue Dragon Manor after ruling over thends.

    Since they could betray the Holy World and agree to serve the other party, Huang Xiaolong no longer showed any mercy. With the Cangqiong Dao Pce operating at its maximum capacity, he smashed his way into the Holy World. No matter who it was, no one managed to stop the Cangqiong Dao Pce from advancing. Blood mist filled the air as a crimson painting filled the skies in the Ancient Battlefield.

    Without anyone to stop him, Huang Xiaolong arrived in the Holy World very quickly.

    ¡°To the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds!¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered as the killing intent leaked from his eyes.

 Chapter 2716: Three Beauties of the Clear Snow Palace, Captured!

    <h4>Chapter 2716: Three Beauties of the Clear Snow Pce, Captured!</h4>

    Just as Huang Xiaolong and the others were speeding towards the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, the three high-level Primal Ancestors sat in the seat of Lord Long and the others in the main hall of the Holy Heavens.

    The True Saints who submitted to their rule could be seen kneeling in the main hall.

    The pce master of the Devil Pce, Qiao Jinyang, could be seen at the front of the hall in front of Cao Nan and Gu Tian. After all, they were Primal Ancestors, and there was no need for them to kneel.

    Unlike the other Primal Ancestors, those from the Devil Pce found no need to escape. Instead, they immediately submitted to their opponent¡¯s rule.

    ording to Qiao Jinyang, they were merely submitting in the face of greater power. As the saying goes, if you can¡¯t beat them, join them.

    ¡°Lord Chi Dao, reports came in from those at the ancient battlefield. The Heavenly Master and the others are back, and they are currently heading towards us.¡± Qiao Jinyang bowed respectfully to the Primal Ancestor with the horn, and he bowed.

    His reverence wasn¡¯t fake. After all, the horned expert was even stronger than the Cangqiong Old Man, and Qiao Jinyang was fearful of the other party¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is also present,¡± Qiao Jinyang hesitated for a moment, and he continued his report. His emotions were extremelyplicated when he mentioned Huang Xiaolong.

    After all, Huang Xiaolong was the reason for his sorry experience.

    ¡°Is he the one who has three aaint godheads that can evolve? Is he the disciple of those weaklings from the Holy Heavens?¡± The lion-bodied man sneered. ¡°Perfect. We can deal with all of them at once.¡±

    In the past, Chi Dao, Liu Wuji, and the other high-level Primal Ancestor had chased Tyrant Chu and the others to the Otherworldly Mansion. They were stopped by Duan Feng and were forced to retreat. They had entered seclusion in order to recover to their peak state, and they had failed to get anyone to gather intelligence in the Alien Lands. They had no idea what Huang Xiaolong was capable of, and the legends he created outside the Holy World. All they knew was his past achievements.

    Naturally, they didn¡¯t look highly upon his strength.

    The old man with red skin finally revealed his face and a solitary eye could be seen sitting in his eye sockets. He turned to Chi Dao and harrumphed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is indeed a talent. Who would have thought that a tiny ce like this could produce such a talent? Hehe, Even our Chaos Essence Holy World doesn¡¯t possess such a genius.¡±

    ¡°Talent is useless if you¡¯re dead. When he returns, we¡¯ll see that this talent disappears from the universe. When he left the Holy World, he was able to challenge First Resurrection Primal Ancestors, but no matter how strong he is, he should only beparable to a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor now.¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong could cultivate quickly with his three evolving saint godheads, they felt that no matter how talented the other party was, there was no way he couldpare to a mid-level Primal Ancestor. At the very best, he should be able to challenge Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestors!

    ¡°However, all of them should be here to take revenge.¡± Liu Wuji sneered, ¡°Could they have brought Duan Feng with them?¡±

    The three of them looked at Qiao Jinyang.

    ¡°This¡­ This subordinate hasn¡¯t been able to receive news about that. However, he has to be here. Otherwise, the Heavenly Master and the others will never dare to return.¡±

    ¡°Could his injuries have healed?!¡± The one-eyed expert frowned.

    Chi Dao sneered coldly in response. ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s here. He won¡¯t be breathing when I¡¯m done with him!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if that littless, Xue Lingyun, came back with them.¡± A weird light shed in Liu Wuji¡¯s eyes when he thought about her.

    Cao Nan startedughing all of a sudden. ¡°Reporting to Lord Liu Wuji, we received news that Xue Lingyun is traveling with them.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I allowed her to escape previously¡­ This time, she¡¯s mine!¡±

    Out of the three of them, he was the only one interested in her.

    A chuckle left Cao Nan¡¯s lips. ¡°There¡¯s another piece of good news. The men I sent out reported that they located the whereabouts of the three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce. The three of them are currently hiding in the Cleansing River Holy Grounds!¡±

    Liu Wuji roared withughter when he heard the news. ¡°Wahahaha! It really is good news! Pass down my order! You are to capture them at all costs. Also, you can¡¯t injure them in the slightest! When you bring them back, I¡¯ll shower them with my love!¡± When he thought of how he could obtain the services of Xue Lingyun and three of her disciples, he felt extremely excited.

    Cao Nan bowed respectfully and reassured Liu Wuji, ¡°Lord Wuji, you can rest assured that we¡¯ll bring them back. In fact, I¡¯ll head over personally to capture the three of them.¡±

    Liu Wuji nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Alright! Go and bring them back to me! I¡¯ll reward you heavily. I¡¯ll even teach you a grand dao art from the Chaos Essence Holy World!¡±

    ¡°Go! Bring them back! They had better not escape this time. If you fail to bring them back, you shall face the consequences!¡±

    Cao Nan was ted when he heard what Liu Wuji said at first, but his heart trembled when he heard of what would happen if he failed. ¡°Lord Wuji, I will definitely bring them back!¡±

    Bowing respectfully, he left the hall.

    However, he was furious to discover that the three of them had left the Cleansing River Holy Grounds when he arrived.

    The disciples in charge of monitoring their movements were killed by Cao Nan in a fit of rage.

    When the others who followed him oversaw what happened, they felt a chill running down their hearts.

    ¡°Lord Cao Nan, the three of them couldn¡¯t have gotten far! I used a secret art to look for traces of them a moment ago, and their aura can still be seen in the area! They should have left less than half a day ago!¡± someone reported to Cao Nan all of a sudden.

    Finally calming down, Cao Nan ordered, ¡°Everyone, move out and capture the three of them! If you fail to do so, I¡¯ll kill everyone present!¡±

    Bowing in acknowledgment, everyone left to search for the threedies.

    After several hours¡­

    To Cao Nan¡¯s delight, he saw three beauties fleeing in panic before his very eyes.

    As for the three of them, despair filled their eyes when they noticed the giant group of pursuers led by Cao Nan.

    ¡°Xiaoying, Xinyi, both of you run as fast as you can. I¡¯ll stay behind and hold them back,¡± Tan Juan spoke all of a sudden.

    ¡°Run? Do you think that you¡¯ll be able to escape from me?!¡± Cao Nan¡¯s figure shed, and he appeared before them in an instant.

    With their jaws dropping in shock, the threedies felt the mes of hope in their hearts flying out.

    ¡°The three of you had better give yourselves up. In fact, the heavens has given you a chance to follow Lord Liu Wuji and be hispanions. You¡¯ll be able to enjoy limitless resources and there¡¯s nothing better than that! Whatever the case, you¡¯ll get more than when you were disciples of Xue Lingyun! Oh right, there¡¯s something else I need to tell you. Your master is currentlying back to the Holy World together with Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Lin Xiaoying and the other two eximed in surprise.

    However, a cold sneer left Cao Nan¡¯s lips. ¡°Do you really think that Huang Xiaolong can save you? The three lords have already moved to intercept them. All of them will die! I¡¯m only telling you this so that you will follow Lord Wuji obediently in the future! When you rise to power in the future beside him, you have to remember your debt of gratitude to this old man for bringing you back! Hahaha!¡±

    Without allowing them to speak, Cao Nan captured them immediately.

    Even though they were all True Saints, they were helpless when facing a Primal Ancestor like Cao Nan. After all, not everyone had Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ridiculous strength.

    After taking the three of them down, Cao Nan turned around and chuckled, ¡°We¡¯ll return right now! We should be in time to watch how Lord Wuji ys Huang Xiaolong, that little mongrel b*stard!¡±

 Chapter 2717: Youâ€™re Irritating

    <h4>Chapter 2717: You¡¯re Irritating</h4>

    A look of despair formed on Lin Xiaoying¡¯s face when she heard what they wanted to do to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Xiaoying, rx. Nothing bad will happen to our master and Xiaolong,¡± Tan Juanforted her.

    Cao Nan sneered in response. ¡°Heh, little girl, you¡¯re too naive. Geniuses like Huang Xiaolong will never be allowed to live! The three lords have already said that they would capture Huang Xiaolong and torture him for eternity! Since he can¡¯t be killed, they¡¯ll cripple him and force him to endure a life worse than death!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s end will be much worse than yours!¡± Cao Nan snorted.

    When he thought of how Huang Xiaolong would suffer at the hands of the three lords, Cao Nan felt a wave of joy rushing through his heart.

    He wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong for a long time. However, he was never able to! Now, several formidable beings had appeared out of nowhere and promised to deal with this thorn in his side!

    Even though he didn¡¯t know where the Chaos Essence Holy World the three lords spoke of was located, he knew that the three of them were extremely strong. After witnessing the cruel methods of torture the three lords possessed, Cao Nan had even started to feel sorry for Huang Xiaolong!

    When he was gloating over his victory, Huang Xiaolong and the others had already entered deep into the Holy World.

    ¡°Xiaolong, look at that!¡± The Heavenly Master spoke all of a sudden.

    When everyone turned to stare at the location he pointed to, they saw a massive army waiting for them.

    Qiao Jinyang and Gu Tian were standing behind Chi Dao and the other two, but Cao Nan was nowhere to be seen.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at them with a cid expression.

    He had discovered them long before the Heavenly Master.

    And when the Primal Ancestors of the Holy World discovered Chi Dao and the others, the expression on their faces changed. They knew that Huang Xiaolong was strong, but they had never seen him in action before. Their fear was understandable as they had experienced the terror of Chi Dao and the other two.

    Xue Lingyun fared the worst. When Liu Wuji turned his lusty gaze towards her, she hid behind Huang Xiaolong like a startled rabbit.

    A sneer formed on Liu Wuji¡¯s lips as a sinister chuckle left his lips.

    As for Chi Dao and He Yi, the one-eyed expert, they swept their gazes across everyone present only to discover that Duan Feng was missing. A trace of suspicion formed in their hearts.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Duan Feng?¡± He Yi asked. ¡°Bring him out here right now. There¡¯s no point in hiding. We¡¯ll be able to drag him out no matter where he hides.¡±

    The Heavenly Master and the others were stunned for a moment.

    Something clicked in their heads when they realized that Chi Dao and He Yi were expecting Duan Feng to sneak-attack them like they had done to him.

    ¡°Lord Duan Feng isn¡¯t here!¡± Xue Lingyun suppressed the fear in her heart, and she yelled, ¡°Xiaolong is enough to take care of all of you!¡±

    Xiaolong?

    Chi Dao, He Yi, and Liu Wuji failed to catch her meaning, but they slowly turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong. Laughter rang through the skies as Liu Wuji eximed, ¡°Xiaolong? Are you referring to Huang Xiaolong?! Hahahaha! Isn¡¯t he just a little b*tch in the True Saint Realm? He hasn¡¯t even grown out the hair on his body!¡±

    Chi Dao and He Yi shook their heads silently in response.

    The three of them were naturally able to see that Huang Xiaolong was only an Eighth Heaven True Saint.

    They didn¡¯t know where Xue Lingyun got her confidence from.

    However, a trace of doubt soon formed in their minds. It was possible this was the tactic the other side was nning to use. They would divert all their attention to Huang Xiaolong while Duan Feng would appear out of nowhere to sneak-attack them!

    Chi Dao snickered coldly.

    It¡¯s not a bad n...

    Since the Heavenly Master and the others were standing beside Huang Xiaolong, the three high-level Primal Ancestors didn¡¯t realize that Huang Xiaolong was the one calling the shots!

    Instead of replying to them, Huang Xiaolong asked a question of his own, ¡°Were you the one who attacked the Blue Dragon Manor?¡± He turned to re at Liu Wuji.

    Liu Wuji was taken aback for a moment when he was singled out, but he soon startedughing. ¡°That¡¯s right! I was the one who exterminated the entire manor with a single strike! Hahaha! Brat, the formation around the manor was a little too weak! I managed to shatter it with a single punch!¡± His expression sank all a sudden as he growled at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brat, the way you speak is really irritating!¡±

    He had long since wanted to teach Huang Xiaolong a lesson when Xue Lingyun had hidden behind him.

    With the addition of how Huang Xiaolong spoke to him, he became extremely annoyed.

    ¡°I just decided on something. I¡¯ll crush you first!¡± As soon as Liu Wuji spoke, he decided to make his move.

    However, he hadn¡¯t even raised his arm when a figure appeared before him. A punch was sent flying towards his face at a speed he couldn¡¯t fathom. When he finally realized what was happening, he discovered that the little True Saint Realm runt he was looking down on had made a move on him!

    Bang!

    No matter how quickly he managed to react, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punchnded squarely on his face.

    With his mind going nk, he was sent flying.

    Under the shocked gazes of Chi Dao and the giant army they brought with them, Liu Wuji tore through the skies and mmed into one of the distant holy grounds. Not stopping there, his body pierced through the entire continent as he crashed into another block ofnd in the distance.

    Everyone felt their jaws dropping in fright.

    Qiao Jinyang, Gu Tian, and even the Primal Ancestors who returned with Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    A single punch from Huang Xiaolong sent a high-level Primal Ancestor flying!

    No one had ever seen anyone who managed to aplish such a feat with a single punch.

    ¡°You!¡± Chi Dao and the others were shocked and killing intent rose in their hearts. ring at Huang Xiaolong, they realized that even if the two of them joined hands, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do what Huang Xiaolong just did.

    The shock clouded their brains as they didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong managed to blow Liu Wuji away with his strength.

    All the experts who chose to betray the Holy World couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    As they were trying to justify Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat prowess, a figure appeared beside them as a sh of light descended. The Cangqiong de and the Flying Heaven Spear appeared and pierced towards the two high-level Primal Ancestors.

    Like a de that sundered the heavens, the starry skies were torn in two.

    Snapping back to attention, the two of them burst forth with all their might to defend themselves. ¡°Bang!¡±

    A dull thud was heard as the light tore through the skies. A miserable shriek soon followed as a pir of blood shot through the skies. Faring a little better than He Yi, Chi Dao was sent flying while He Yi was sent crashing into a supercontinent in the distance.

    Even though he didn¡¯t pierce through it like Liu Wuji, he was smashed directly into the middle of the continent!

    When the traitors of the Holy World noticed what had happened, they felt the world spinning around them. Qiao Jinyang sucked in a cold breath, and he felt as though he was submerged into a tank of freezing cold water.

    Stopping after he retreated several hundred million miles, Chi Dao felt a sharp pain shooting through his arm as the grand dao energy in his body rolled about recklessly.

    He wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood, but he couldn¡¯t no matter how hard he tried.

    Slowly raising his head to look at Huang Xiaolong, he finally realized that whatever Xue Lingyun had said was true. A trace of fear shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2718: Youâ€™ll See it Soon

    <h4>Chapter 2718: You¡¯ll See it Soon</h4>

    Silence descended on thends.

    Those who saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack were shocked beyond belief.

    In a state of panic, everyone on the side of the three high-level Primal Ancestors of the Chaos Essence Holy World started to back away from Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re just an Eighth Heaven True Saint! How can you be so strong?!¡± Chi Dao screamed as the grand dao energy in his body threatened to flow in reverse.

    In the Chaos Essence Holy World, there was an unbeatable existence known as the Chaos Essence Holy Prince. However, even someone at that level wasn¡¯t as terrifying as Huang Xiaolong!

    Not even two Chaos Essence Holy Princes could match up to Huang Xiaolong¡­ Even three of them wouldn¡¯t be his match!

    ¡°How¡­ How can you have a grand dao physique?!¡± Chi Dao was equally shocked when he discovered that Huang Xiaolong managed to injure him with his fleshy body alone.

    In the past, he had learned from Qiao Jinyang that Huang Xiaolong had an Inextinguishable Dao Heart in the True Saint Realm, but he hadn¡¯t believed it. After all, even in the Chaos Essence Holy World, the number of geniuses who managed to form a dao heart before entering the Primal Ancestor Realm could be counted on his hands!

    Then, how could a low-grade holy world like the one they had arrived in produce a genius at that level?

    To his surprise, the genius he was looking down on not only possessed the Inextinguishable Dao Heart, but he also had a grand dao physique that only appeared in Primal Ancestor Realm experts!

    Even someone at the level of the Chaos Essence Holy Prince wasn¡¯t able to form a grand dao physique in the True Saint Realm!

    Of course, he didn¡¯t know that Huang Xiaolong also had three dao souls.

    ¡°Did you make the rules of the world to say that Eighth Heaven True Saints wouldn¡¯t be able to possess my level ofbat strength?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°Or did youe up with a rule that True Saints can¡¯t have a grand dao physique?¡±

    Chi Dao was shocked, and so were the experts of the Devil Pce.

    ¡°Hahaha! Fine!¡± Chi Dao roared withughter all of a sudden. ¡°Who would have thought that we would discover such a genius in a low-grade holy world!¡± His gaze turned sharp all of a sudden and he growled, ¡°This makes killing you all the more interesting!¡±

    ¡°If we refine all the secrets in your body, breaking through to a Dao Venerable Realm wouldn¡¯t be just a dream for us. In fact, we might even be able to enter the high-level Dao Venerable Realm!¡±

    Blood rushed to his face when he thought about the possibility of bing a figure that could cover the heavens with his palm.

    After experiencing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abilities, he started roaring withughter.

    No one knew how to react to his sudden change.

    He Yi and Liu Wuji finally crawled out of whatever hole they were sent into, and Liu Wuji¡¯s body was a mangled mess. Half of his body was crushed, and blood was pouring down whatever remained of his physical body. Even as a high-level Primal Ancestor with terrifyingbat abilities, he couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike from Huang Xiaolong.

    As for He Yi, he fared a little better. Of course, that was only when hepared himself to Liu Wuji. A hole was punched through his armor, and it was practically scrap metal. Streaks of golden blood streamed down his body and it was different to the golden bloodlines possessed by the individuals in the Holy World. His blood was filled with grand daows and boundless power was contained in them.

    The Primal Ancestors all around sucked in a cold breath when they saw what had happened to the two of them.

    There were even some who wondered if they could survive a single strike from Huang Xiaolong if he was bent on killing them.

    After retreating behind Chi Dao, Liu Wuji and He Yi stared at Huang Xiaolong with a terrified gaze.

    They finally realized how scary the Eighth Heaven True Saint standing in front of them was.

    ¡°This brat has an Inextinguishable Dao Heart and a grand dao physique! Even though he¡¯s pretty strong, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of him! He hasn¡¯t formed his dao soul yet and as long as we use our dao souls, we¡¯ll be able to suppress him!¡± Chi Dao spoke to the other two.

    That was also the reason he couldugh after realizing how strong Huang Xiaolong was. He felt that there was still a chance to suppress the kid!

    Of course, he was also confident as they were still hiding some of their trump cards.

    The shock and terror in the hearts of He Yi and Liu Wuji dampened by quite a bit and a smile slowly formed on their faces.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we¡¯ll make your life a living hell!¡± Liu Wuji revealed a sinister smile, and he licked his blood off his fingertips while ring at Huang Xiaolong.

    In silent agreement, the three of them summoned their dao souls at the same time.

    With grand dao energy surging in the space above them, golden phantoms started to materialize.

    The dao souls of three high-level Primal Ancestors were revealed as terrifying waves of energy filled thends.

    With the horrifyingly strong energying from the three golden phantoms, all the Primal Ancestors, who had returned to the Holy World with Huang Xiaolong, couldn¡¯t help but retreat.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you going to summon your holy soul to challenge us, or are you waiting for us to beat it out of you? Hahaha!¡± Liu Wuji roared withughter.

    Hisughter rang through the skies only to be met with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent expression.

    Another three golden figures descended on thends in the next instant.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong summoned his dao souls, the grand dao energy around them started to fluctuate wildly. As though a hurricane of energy was swept up, it swallowed everything in its path.

    Liu Wuji, who wasughing like a maniac at the side, found it hard to breathe as he nearly choked on his spit. Chi Dao, He Yi, and Liu Wuji stared at the three golden figures that appeared with their jaws dropping to the ground.

    ¡°This¡­ Impossible!¡± Liu Wuji screamed in terror.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t done. Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, twelve Saint Fates emerged.

    Revolving around his three dao souls, they emitted rays of brilliant light. It seemed as though the grand daows were moving in ordance with them.

    ¡°Twelve¡­ Twelve Saint Fates?! He has twelve Saint Fates!¡± Chi Dao eximed in shock.

    Moreover, all twelve of them were high-order Saint Fates!

    In the past, they had heard from Qiao Jinyang that Huang Xiaolong had managed to obtain twelve Saint Fates, but they hadn¡¯t believed him at first as the Chaos Essence Holy Prince had only managed to obtain four high-order Saint Fates. His achievement had shaken the Chaos Essence Holy World, and even the Dao Venerables were shocked. As such, they couldn¡¯t believe that someone in a low-level holy world could obtain twelve high-order Saint Fates.

    Not to mention, no one had ever obtained four high-order Saint Fates in the Chaos Essence Holy World since the start of time¡­

    However, the scene before them shook their very souls!

    No matter how strong willed they were, they couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was wrong when they saw that Huang Xiaolong had shattered everything they knew about the world.

    When Qiao Jinyang and the other experts who submitted to Chi Dao and the others saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls, they were dumbfounded.

    While Chi Dao and the others were stuck in their state of shock, Huang Xiaolong started his assault. As the grand dao energy contained between the heavens and earth started to move, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Cangqiong de and the Flying Heaven Spear shot out towards the three of them. The de light tore through the space, and it seemed to have turned into a meteor as it shot forward.

    In a state of panic, the three of them raised their weapons to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strike.

    A loud st rang through the skies as the three of them were sent flying at the same time.

    In the distance, Cao Nan who was bringing the threedies towards the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds felt the terrifying wave of energy, and he sneered to himself, ¡°It seems like the three lords have made their move. We¡¯re just in time to watch how they take Huang Xiaolong down. After your master falls into Lord Liu Wuji¡¯s hands, I¡¯ll hand the three of you over. Hahaha! Lord Liu Wuji will be overjoyed!¡±

    Lin Xiaoying and the others felt the blood draining from their faces when they heard his description.

    ¡°Lin Xiaoying, don¡¯t you wish to see your little lover? You¡¯ll be able to see him soon,¡± Cao Nan chuckled sinisterly when he saw the expression on Lin Xiaoying¡¯s face. Increasing his speed, he rushed towards the scene of the battle.

 Chapter 2719: This is Huang Xiaolongâ€™s Head?

    <h4>Chapter 2719: This is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Head?</h4>

    A single strike from Huang Xiaolong forced the three of them back. However, he didn¡¯t n to stop as his figure blurred and appeared before Liu Wuji.

    A cold light shed in his eyes as he red at the man who had destroyed his Blue Dragon Mansion.

    Raising the Cangqiong de in his hands, it shed down towards Liu Wuji¡¯s neck without the slightest hesitation.

    The de light that emerged shocked everyone present.

    ¡°Junior Brother!¡± Chi Dao and He Yi screamed in unison as the expressions on their faces changed.

    However, it was toote. They couldn¡¯t make it in time to save Liu Wuji.

    ¡°Huang¡­¡± A terrified expression filled Liu Wuji¡¯s face. Before he could finish what he wanted to say, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Cangqiong de had already shed through his neck.

    The sound of flesh tearing entered the ears of Qiao Jinyang and the others.

    As a fountain of blood sprayed into the skies, Liu Wuji¡¯s head was separated from his body and his body turned stiff in an instant.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they saw what happened to that once almighty expert who could kill them with a wave of his finger. They stared at the blood-red mist that was lingering in the air in disbelief.

    That head¡­

    Qiao Jinyang and the others were dumbfounded and they felt that they were in a dream.

    The head of Liu Wuji was drifting away from them, but they felt as though they could see every single pore on his face as the image sharpened itself in their minds.

    Tyrant Chu and the others were equally as shocked.

    It had been an extremely long time since the Holy World was formed. Even though there were Primal Ancestors who came to blows asionally, it would end with heavy injuries without any casualties. No one had heard of any Primal Ancestors who had their head cut off by their opponent.

    It was even more unheard of for a high-level Primal Ancestor to be decapitated¡­

    Of course, that was because there was only the Cangqiong Old Man as the only high-level Primal Ancestor in the Holy World in the past.

    In the distance, Cao Nan was rushing over with the threedies in tow, and he saw a head flying in his direction. He couldn¡¯t help bute to a halt.

    However, he burst intoughter the next moment. ¡°Hahaha! Is this Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head? It seems like I came a little toote. Who would have thought that Lord Liu Wuji would have already chopped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head off? What a shame I missed such an amazing scene¡­¡±

    A trace of pity shed in his heart.

    ¡°Lord Cao Nan, this¡­ This doesn¡¯t look like Huang Xiaolong,¡± one of the experts from the Devil Pce eximed all of a sudden.

    Frowning in confusion, Cao Nan turned to stare at the head.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! That¡¯s definitely someone¡¯s head flying at us! Who else can it be?¡± However, his expression froze and his eyes widened in shock. The facial features of the head seemed to resemble¡­

    He didn¡¯t dare to believe what he was looking at.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ Lord Liu Wuji?!¡± one of the experts behind him stuttered.

    Cao Nan felt as though a bomb had gone off in his head as his mind nked.

    As for thedies who were feeling extremely heartbroken when they had heard everything Cao Nan had said previously, they felt as though the mes of hope in their hearts were reignited. It was especially so for Lin Xiaoying as she stared at the head flying towards them.

    Even though they had never seen the man Cao Nan addressed as ¡®Liu Wuji¡¯, they instinctively knew that the head belonged to the ¡®legendary character¡¯.

    From what the members of the Devil Pce said, the head belonged to Liu Wuji!

    When the group of experts from the Devil Pce were still stuck in a daze, a figure tore through the skies towards them. Grand daow fluctuated wildly and surged in their direction.

    When Cao Nan saw the approaching figure, his body started to tremble in fear.

    As for Lin Xiaoying and the other two, a joyous light shed in their eyes when they saw the figure approaching them. Tears burst out from Lin Xiaoying¡¯s eyes, and she yelled in excitement, ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    The man she thought of day and night was still alive! Huang Xiaolong was still alive!

    Since everything happened in an instant, Huang Xiaolong continued his assault after decapitating Liu Wuji. Everyone watched on as the Flying Heaven Spear in his hand shot out and pierced through Liu Wuji¡¯s head through his left eye. With a disgusting squelch, it emerged from the back of his skull.

    The sound resounded through the minds of Cao Nan and the others.

    When Cao Nan thought about how no one who had returned was Liu Wuji¡¯s opponent, Huang Xiaolong solved all the doubts in his mind.

    With Liu Wuji¡¯s head stuck on the tip of the spear, Huang Xiaolong sped towards Cao Nan.

    Upon seeing the bloodthirst in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, the experts of the Devil Pce were terrified. There were even some who wet their pants on the spot.

    The scene where Huang Xiaolong had impaled Liu Wuji¡¯s head with the Flying Heaven Spear was seen by everyone, and the sound of water trickling could be heard behind Qiao Jinyang and the others.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, release my junior brother this instant!¡± Chi Dao¡¯s enraged cry rang through the skies as he charged towards Huang Xiaolong with a de in hand.

    A spear appeared in He Yi¡¯s palm as he sent it piercing towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head with an anguished roar.

    The attacks of the two high-level Primal Ancestors seemed to possess the ability to tear through the heavens as they unleashed everything they had.

    Having anticipated their actions, Huang Xiaolong casually drew an arc through the skies with the Cangqiong de as he twisted his body around. de light filled the skies as grand dao energy surged. His grand daows seemed to fuse with the space around him as he stopped their advance.

    At the same time, the Flying Heaven Spear shot towards Cao Nan with Liu Wuji¡¯s head pinned on it.

    Without any time to react, the Flying Heaven Spear stabbed through the space between Cao Nan¡¯s eyebrows.

    Staring at the head of Liu Wuji in front of him, Cao Nan revealed an expression of disbelief. This¡­

    Drawing another arc through the skies with the Cangqiong de, Cao Nan¡¯s head was separated from his body like the Lord Liu Wuji he was so reverent to.

    The experts of the Devil Pce felt the blood draining from their faces when they witnessed Cao Nan¡¯s sorry end.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, die!¡± Chi Dao, who had retreated slightly after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s previous strike, rushed towards him once again.

    By twisting his body slightly, Huang Xiaolong sent the threedies towards Xue Lingyun, who was located quite a distance from the battlefield, before using the Flying Heaven Spear to greet Chi Dao¡¯s strike.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    He Yi was a little slower as his spear only arrived several momentster.

    ¡­

    An hour passed and everyone saw the sheer amount of destruction the battle caused. After staring at the shattered continents around them, they stared at the stars in the skies that were blown to bits as their throats ran dry.

    That was the oue after Huang Xiaolong battled with the other two high-level Primal Ancestors.

    As they raised their heads slowly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure started to get bigger as he flew towards them with the Flying Heaven Spear in his hand. There were four heads skewered on it, and they belonged the three high-level Primal Ancestors and Cao Nan.

    When Qiao Jinyang and Gu Tian saw that Huang Xiaolong was the one who returned after the vicious battle, their expressions turned ashen.

    Before he coulde any closer, Qiao Jinyang fell to his knees.

    Gu Tian and the others saw the kneeling pce master and their minds went nk. Was he still the pce master who stood high above the others in the Devil Pce?

    ¡°Lord Huang, I was wrong!¡± A miserable scream left his trembling lips.

    He was wrong!

    His words rang through the skies and mmed into the ears of those who submitted to Chi Dao.

    ¡°You were wrong?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°Do you really think that you can save yourself and dismiss the evilsmitted by the members of your Devil Pce with a single sentence?¡±

    Even if Chi Dao and the others hadn¡¯t appeared, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have forgiven the Devil Pce. Qiao Jinyang had to die either way, and the matter with Chi Dao and the others only increased their sins in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 2720: Yin Mingâ€™s Whereabouts

    <h4>Chapter 2720: Yin Ming¡¯s Whereabouts</h4>

    Qiao Jinyang, who was about to ept his fate, caught sight of the three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce standing beside Xue Lingyun, and an idea formed in his head. Without a second thought, he pounced at them.

    Everything happened too quickly, and no one thought that Qiao Jinyang would move against the three True Saints all of a sudden.

    A sinister thought shed through Qiao Jinyang¡¯s mind. Since he had to die, he would bring several others down with him! He knew how important Lin Xiaoying was to Huang Xiaolong, and he decided to end her life in order to make him live in misery!

    It was too bad as a spear pierced through his head the moment he moved. As the spear entered from the back of his head and emerged from the space between his eyebrows, Qiao Jinyang¡¯s body froze.

    Turning around with all his might, he saw that the Flying Heaven Spear in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands was no longer in his hand.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You made an oath!¡± He thought about what Huang Xiaolong had promised before leaving the Holy World.

    A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips all of a sudden. ¡°You seem to have forgotten that you made an oath too.¡±

    Since Qiao Jinyang broke his promise, the oath no longer had any effect.

    Reaching over to pull the Flying Heaven Spear out of Qiao Jinyang¡¯s head, Huang Xiaolong waved the Cangqiong de and added another skull onto the Flying Heaven Spear.

    Along with Chi Dao, He Yi, Liu Wuji, and Cao Nan, Qiao Jinyang¡¯s skull was added to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s achievements!

    Seeing as how their pce master was in by Huang Xiaolong, the experts of the Devil Pce could no longer control their emotions. The weaker-willed ones started to wet their pants while Gu Tian screamed his lungs out.

    The temperature around them dropped as fear gripped their hearts.

    Qiao Jinyang¡¯s sudden movement had caused the three beauties of the Clear Snow Pce endless amounts of shock, and after they saw that Qiao Jinyang was in by Huang Xiaolong with a single strike, Lin Xiaoying could no longer contain her emotions. She rushed towards Huang Xiaolong and bawled her eyes out while embracing him in a bear hug.

    The Heavenly Master and the others stared at the heartwarming scene as the corners of their lips slowly curled upwards.

    Holding the Flying Heaven Spear in one hand that had five heads hanging from it, Huang Xiaolong felt weird as he held Lin Xiaoying in his other hand as she cried her hearts out.

    Several momentster, Lin Xiaoying finally calmed down and realized that everyone was staring at her. She retreated hastily and a bashful expression appeared on her face.

    Soon after, Huang Xioalong¡¯s gazended on Gu Tian and the experts who used to be from the Holy World.

    Getting to their knees instantly, everyone started to beg for mercy.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t spare Gu Tian of the Devil Pce and his head hung low on the Flying Heaven Spear.

    As for the other experts who betrayed their organizations, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to deal with them and he handed them over to the Heavenly Master and the others for punishment.

    Eventually, all of them would be punished ording to the rules of their factions.

    As blood sprayed across the skies, Tyrant Chu, Xue Lingyun, Mo Cangli, and the others didn¡¯t show any mercy as they executed the traitors.

    Even though they only killed those who had submitted to the three high-level Primal Ancestors willingly, it took them quite some time to y them all.

    As for those who had no choice, they would be punished ording to the sins they hadmitted.

    Huang Xiaolong headed back to the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds with the Heavenly Master and the others.

    Even though Chi Dao and the other two had caused no small amount of destruction to the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds, they had done some renovation works when they were in power. As such, the overall look of the area was maintained. The only ce that was left in ruins was the Blue Dragon Manor, and when Huang Xiaolong saw the rubble, he thought of Di Huai and the others as the killing intent in his heart raged.

    He might have decapitated all of them, but they were not dead. After all, Huang Xiaolong was unable to truly kill a Primal Ancestor. Of course, that also meant that he had tons of time on his hands to torture Chi Dao, Liu Wuji, and He Yi for the mess they had made!

    The three of them were destined to live a life worse than death at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    After they returned, the first thing the Heavenly Master and Tyrant Chu ordered for was the reconstruction of the Blue Dragon Manor. Only when the rebuilding began did they continue to deal with the traitors and the members of the Devil Pce.

    This time, they were hell-bent on getting rid of the Devil Pce. In the future, the Devil Pce would no longer be ranked in the superpowers of the Holy World! In fact, they would be wiped off the face of existence and their name would only appear in the history books!

    The Holy Heavens, Clear Snow Pce, and Holy Lands Alliance immediately dered that they would join hands to root out every single individual rted to the Devil Pce and the great cleansing began.

    After several years had passed, the Holy World finally regained its calm.

    During the time of the great cleansing, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother going on another adventure, and he entered secluded cultivation in the Divine Tuo Mountain. He started toprehend the grand daows surrounding the mountain. Since he had dealt with everything he needed to in the Cangqiong Holy World, he felt that it was time for him to head over to the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t ease up on the search for Yin Ming. With the power of the Blue Dragon Manor in the Holy World, he ordered the Holy Heavens, the Clear Snow Pce, the Holy Lands Alliance, and the various super powers to operate at full power to locate Yin Ming, Elder Ming, and Yuan Baifei. Yin Ming was on top of the list as Huang Xiaolong needed him to deal with the poison in Fei Yanzi¡¯s body.

    If the poison in her body wasn¡¯t neutralized, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to head over to the Divine Tuo Holy World in peace.

    Throughout the years of cultivation, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s understanding of the grand dao became a little deeper.

    One fine day when Huang Xiaolong was cultivating on the Divine Tuo Mountain, the Heavenly Master rushed over in excitement to make a report. ¡°Xiaolong, we have great news! We received reports of Yuan Wanfei¡¯s location!¡±

    They had finally received news on Yuan Wanfei¡¯s hiding spot!

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong heard the news, his eyes snapped open, and he inquired about the intelligence they had received. He didn¡¯t hesitate to move out towards Yuan Wanfei¡¯s location.

    At that very instant, Yuan Wanifei was located at the northernmost part of the Holy World. He was holed up in a tiny city, and he had disguised himself as an ordinary citizen. It was extremely difficult for anyone to connect him to the mid-level Primal Ancestor he was.

    When he discovered that Huang Xiaolong had arrived, fear shed in his eyes, but he quickly regained his calm. It seemed as though he had expected for the day to arrive.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I am extremely regretful,¡± Yuan Wanfei sighed when looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    With a frosty expression, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feel like wasting his breath on Yuan Baifei. ¡°Where¡¯s Yin Ming and Elder Ming?¡±

    Whatever Yuan Wanfei regretted had nothing to do with him. After all, he didn¡¯t n on solving the other party¡¯s problems.

    An anguished expression soon appeared on Yuan Wanfei¡¯s face, and he chuckled in resentment, ¡°They¡¯re gone! They left!¡±

    Left?

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Yuan Wanfei in puzzlement.

    ¡°They returned to the Divination Creed!¡± Yuan Wanfei snarled in anger when he thought about how they had left him to die.

    ¡°Divination Creed? They returned to the Divine Tuo Holy World?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    Yuan Wanfei was equally as shocked, as he wasn¡¯t expecting Huang Xiaolong to know of the existence of the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Yuan Wanfei could only chuckle with indignation.

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. If Yin Ming really returned to the Divination Creed, things would get troublesome.

    Whatever the case, he had to deal with Yuan Wanfei.

    With a wave of his arm, Yuan Wanfei was dragged before him, and he searched through the other party¡¯s memories.

    Several momentster, his final ray of hope was shattered.

 Chapter 2721: Ninth Heaven!

    <h4>Chapter 2721: Ninth Heaven!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression sank. It was true that Yin Ming and Elder Ming both had returned to the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    Even though he wasn¡¯t able to cross over just yet, he knew that the Divine Tuo Holy World was countless times bigger than the Cangqiong Holy World. From what Long Jianfei told him, it would be impossible to find the two of them after they escaped back to the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    It was possible that they would return to the Divination Creed, but it didn¡¯t mean that he could head over to force them to do whatever he wished. After all, the Divination Creed was one of the strongest powers in the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    As he looked at Yuan Baifei, Huang Xiaolong sealed up his grand dao energy and threw him into the Cangqiong Dao Pce. He locked him up with the other Primal Ancestors he couldn¡¯t kill.

    After dealing with Yuan Wanfei, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Heavenly Master Holy Grounds.

    He found it hard to raise his spirits along the way.

    When he finally returned, Huang Xiaolong was in no mood to continue cultivating, and he quickly bid his masters farewell as he went over to spend some time with Lin Xiaoying. Finally, he bade her farewell before leaving for the Alien Lands.

    When he finally saw Fei Yanzi again, he could only inform her about the fact that Yin Ming was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°The Yin Borer King rescaped to the Divine Tuo Holy World?!¡± Fei Yanzi was shocked.

    This was the first time she had heard of the Divine Tuo Holy World, and Huang Xiaolong quickly exined everything to her.

    After hearing his exnation, Fei Yanzi couldn¡¯t hide her surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s a huge problem now that Yin Ming escaped to the Divine Tuo Holy World,¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    However, Fei Yanzi chuckled softly, and she shook her head in response, ¡°I guess it¡¯s fate. Since what¡¯s done is done, I can only ept my fate. The poison in my body has already been suppressed, and you heard what Long Jianfei said. As long as I don¡¯t fight with other Primal Ancestors, the poison won¡¯t act up.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said seriously, ¡°You can rest assured that I¡¯ll find Yin Ming no matter what it takes. I¡¯ll get rid of the poison in your body no matter what!¡±

    After reassuring her, he mentioned the matter about the Divine Tuo Mountain.

    Fei Yanzi might have mentioned that she was fine with suppressing the poison, but she was shocked to discover that the Divine Tuo Mountain led to the Divine Tuo Holy World! A trace of excitement appeared in her heart as a determined light shed in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second when he heard what she said. ¡°This¡­¡±

    He wasn¡¯t even sure if he could bring an original resident of the Divine Tuo Holy World over, so he couldn¡¯t help but worry that something would go wrong if he tried to bring Fei Yanzi over.

    ¡°I will definitely head over to the Divine Tuo Holy World with you!¡± Fei Yanzi¡¯s tone was determined and it didn¡¯t seem as though Huang Xiaolong had any grounds to reject her.

    As for the reason behind her adamant attitude; no one would be able to find out unless she felt like telling them.

    Staring at her in stunned silence, Huang Xiaolong promised her, ¡°When I capture the Yin Borer King, I¡­¡±

    Before he couldplete his sentence, Fei Yanzi interrupted him, ¡°I don¡¯t care! I¡¯m going with you!¡± She ¡®red¡¯ at Huang Xiaolong, and he could only shake his head silently in eptance.

    ¡°Fine¡­¡±

    Even though he agreed to bring her along, he spoke to her about the possibility of the Divine Tuo Holy World stopping everyone from passing through.

    If that were to happen, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    ¡­

    Now that Huang Xiaolong had unified the World River, Alien Lands, and the Holy World, he no longer had anything to do. Other than locking himself up in seclusion, he could only stroll about the various regions to entertain himself.

    Whenever he went out, he would be followed by Fei Yanzi, Lin Xiaoying, and the others.

    Before he entered the Divine Tuo Holy World, Huang Xiaolong wanted to obtain the innate Xuanhuang Stone. However, he wasn¡¯t sure that he could deal with the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s spirit, and he decided to enter the Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm before heading over.

    No matter what, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t hide his desire to remain in his current realm for a little longer. After all, he wished to spend more time with Lin Xiaoying and the others before heading over to the Divine Tuo Holy World. The moment he crossed over, he didn¡¯t know how long he would have to remain there before returning. It would be the same as when he left the Huang Family in the lower worlds.

    As Lin Xiaoying was only in the True Saint Realm, it would be impossible for her to cross over to the Divine Tuo Holy World with him. The only reason he promised to bring Fei Yanzi along was because she was a Primal Ancestor, and there was a trace of hope for her to pass through the spatial tunnel.

    Time passed quickly, and several tens of years shed by in the blink of an eye.

    During the time he spent in cultivation, he had long since reached the limit of the Eighth Heaven True Saint Realm.

    No matter how much he refined his body with the grand dao energy and consolidated his foundation, he couldn¡¯t suppress the power contained in his body any longer. His ninth tribtion soon arrived.

    Naturally, it was several times more terrifying than his eighth tribtion.

    In order to prevent rming everyone in the World River and Alien Lands, Huang Xiaolong chose to cross his tribtion somewhere deep in the World River, and he chose to do it around the Sky Opening Ind.

    ording to him, he could use the pressure from the tribtion to probe the strength of the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s spirit, and he could also use it to threaten the other party.

    After arriving at the spot he chose to cross his ninth tribtion, Huang Xiaolong released his aura, and the energy contained in his body gushed out like water out of a broken dam. Tribtion clouds gathered in the depths of the World River in an instant, and the familiar sense of suppression descended on thends. The Sky Opening Ind wasn¡¯t spared as it was contained within the radius of the tribtion.

    With the terrifying pressure descending on thends, the sky opening beasts in the Sky Opening Ind were terrified, and they felt as though the world was ending. The Primal Ancestor Realm sky opening beasts roared unceasingly.

    When Mo Zhi and the others, who were tasked to protect Huang Xiaolong heard the roars of the beasts, they were overwhelmed with shock.

    They didn¡¯t expect that the Sky Opening Ind would house so many high-leveled beasts!

    ¡°Even if the Primal Ancestors of the various regions were to get together, we might not outnumber the Primal Ancestor Realm sky opening beasts,¡± Long Jianfei eximed in shock.

    Mo Zhi and the others nodded solemnly. It was especially so for Mo Zhi as he could feel the auras of seven to eight beasts stronger than him in the Sky Opening Ind. One had to know that as ate-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, he was the strongest one present, and anything stronger than him would be in the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm.

    As the tribtion clouds slowly gathered energy, it finally released the first bolt of lightning. The World River lit up in an instant and a world of lighting covered thends.

    Soon after, several rays of light emerged to cut through the world of lightning as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls made their appearance to wee the tribtion lightning.

    Several monthster¡­

    The tribtion clouds finally scattered, and the terrifying aura that shrouded thends dissipated.

    Mo Zhi and the others heaved a sigh of relief.

    Even though they knew that the lightning tribtion posed no threat to someone at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s level, they couldn¡¯t help but worry that something would go wrong. Now that it was finally over, all of them could rx their taut nerves.

    ¡°Jianfei, are you and the Mansion Master really going to head over to the Divine Tuo Holy World?¡± Mo Zhi asked out of the blue.

    Long Jianfei stared at him in stunned silence for a second and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Lord has to head over to the Divine Tuo Holy World. If he manages to obtain the Sky Opening Ind, Young Lord will be able to cross over really quickly.¡±

    The Divine Tuo Holy World was the heart of the Huang Long World, and as the God of Creation¡¯s son, Huang Xiaolong had to head over there.

    ¡°When that happens, please tell the Mansion Master that we would like to follow him to the Divine Tuo Holy World!¡± Mo Zhi hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    Staring at the others in shock, Long Jianfei didn¡¯t know how to respond. All he could see was a sea of nodding heads.

    ¡°We are willing to follow the Mansion Master over to the Divine Tuo Holy World!¡±

 Chapter 2722: Waging War

    <h4>Chapter 2722: Waging War</h4>

    ¡°?!¡± Long Jianfei felt a headacheing when he saw that everyone wanted to follow them over to the Divine Tuo Holy World. If they all leave, what would happen to the Otherworldly Mansion?

    What about the World River?

    However, he could only leave the solutions up to Huang Xiaolong. After all, Huang Xiaolong had the final say if he wanted to bring them along.

    Long Jianfei quickly threw the problem to the back of his mind. The management of the Cangqiong Holy World had nothing to do with him.

    Tens of years passed once again and Huang Xiaolong slowly emerged from the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Long Jianfei eximed in excitement as everyone rushed over to greet the newly powered up Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mood was lifted instantly when he realized that he had entered thete-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm. Compared to his past self, his strength had increased by at least one fold.

    Right now, he knew that he could easily deal with Chi Dao and the other two with a flick of his wrist. If he had to deal with them now, he wouldn¡¯t even need to summon his dao artifacts!

    ¡°Did anything happen in the Sky Opening Ind during the time I was consolidating my foundations?¡±

    Long Jianfei and the others looked at each other and shook their heads.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    He had chosen the location to cross his ninth tribtion because he wanted to threaten the Sky Opening Ind Spirit with the terrifying pressure that came with the tribtion. If the spirit didn¡¯t react, it seemed as though it possessed enough confidence to meet Huang Xiaolong head on in a battle.

    After all, it didn¡¯t even show its face after feeling the pressure that came from his tribtion.

    Soon after, Mo Zhi reported that there were seventy sky opening beats and a handful of them were in the Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm.

    The numbers were definitely enough to shock anyone who heard it, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feel like it was unexpected. After all, he had estimated the strength of the Sky Opening Ind before heading over.

    After hearing several exnations, Huang Xiaolong asked for the others to wait for him before heading over to the ind personally.

    ¡°Young Lord, why don¡¯t we go with you?¡± Long Jianfei couldn¡¯t help but suggest when he heard what Huang Xiaolong wanted to do.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°It won¡¯t be convenient for me to use my full strength if all of you are present.¡±

    Even though it sounded ugly, he spoke the truth.

    If he actually came to blows with the Sky Opening Ind Spirit, the battle would definitely be more intense than the one in the Holy World. Chi Dao and the others couldn¡¯t even hold a candle to the Sky Opening Ind Spirit and even someone at Mo Zhi¡¯s level would only be a liability.

    Hearing his reason, all of them epted their fates and chose to wait for Huang Xiaolong where they were. After all, they knew that with their abilities, they would be useless if a fight broke out.

    After passing down an order for them to guard the surroundings, Huang Xiaolong headed towards the Sky Opening Ind alone.

    Now that he was back, he found the ce extremely familiar. The restrictions that had troubled him were no longer a problem as he dealt with them with a wave of his arm. There were no longer any obstructions as he headed deep into thends.

    Of course, in order to y it safe, Huang Xiaolong pushed his dao souls to their limits to detect any changes in the environment.

    With his current abilities, there were no longer any restrictions that could avoid detection or hinder him in the slightest.

    Compared to the time he first came to the Sky Opening Ind, his strength was at a whole new level.

    Along the way, he sent all the sky opening beasts flying with a single p wherever he came across one. He only chose to subdue them if they were in the Primal Ancestor Realm.

    Very quickly, he arrived in the ce where Yuan Qianxing and the others had surrounded him previously, and he stared at the Death Cave before him. He hesitated for a moment before jumping in.

    Previously, he had dealt with all the death bugs with his divine mes, and nothing had stopped him as he had made his way deeper into the cave.

    The Xuanhuang River was still present, and the stench pervaded his senses.

    When he finally reached the end of the Xuanhuang River, Huang Xiaolong approached the region where he had obtained the Tree of Grand Dao and grand dao source springs.

    Even though he had already retrieved the tree and spring thest time he hade, the grand dao energy in the air was astounding. The earth had already transformed with the assistance of the treasures that sat upon it in the past, and every single grain of dirt on the ground was considered a treasure.

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolong approached the region where he had felt the existence of the Sky Opening Ind Spirit.

    ¡°Old freak, are you nning to hide forever? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll force you out of your hiding spot!¡± Huang Xiaolong growled. He knew that the spirit had already felt his presence and was intentionally hiding itself.

    As soon as he spoke, he pressed against the ground with both his arms. A terrifying wave of energy surged through thends, and the Sky Opening Ind trembled unceasingly. No one knew how long the innate Xuanhuang Stone had existed for, and no expert had been able to move it even the slightest bit. Not even high-level Primal Ancestors could do a thing to it.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strike seemed to resonate with the deepest part of the ind, and it felt as though the entire ind would be torn in two.

    As the terrifying wave of energy started to spread out with Huang Xiaolong as the core, every single structure in the Sky Opening Ind started to crumble.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t nning to stop, a pir of light finally emerged from the core of the ind, and a rainbow-colored light entered his sights. Mysterious energy that rmed Huang Xiaolong surged out from the depths of the ind, and it was something he had never felt before in his many years of existence.

    Boom!

    The energy wave Huang Xiaolong had sent out to destroy the ind was scattered the moment the powerful pressure appeared.

    Soon after, a rainbow-colored figure appeared in the skies above the ind.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback when he saw the figure standing high in the skies. Was that the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s spirit he was talking about? It looked like a cartoon character with its body formed out of a ball of rainbow-colored light. Its pretty little eyes and tiny lips could be seen vaguely, and it looked like a cute little thing.

    From what Huang Xiaolong had expected, the spirit of the ind should have been an old freak given its years of existence in the Cangqiong Holy World. That was also the reason he had called it an old freak when he tried to force it to appear.

    As soon as the seven-colored spirit appeared, it stared at Huang Xiaolong ¡®hatefully¡¯ with its adorable little eyes and snapped, ¡°You¡¯re so irritating!¡±

    Even the way it spoke was somewhat cute.

    Huang Xiaolong roared withughter when he saw its appearance. ¡°Is that so? You might find me irritating, but you¡¯re pretty interesting!¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke the truth. The little spirit was indeed pretty lovable when he thought about it.

    As soon as he spoke, rainbow-colored lights emerged from the little spirit and shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Feeling the power contained within the pirs of light, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to be careless, and he quickly summoned the Cangqiong de and the Flying Heavens Spear to defend himself.

    A ray of light that seemed to sunder the heavens appeared, and a massive explosion rang through the World River.

 Chapter 2723: Where Did You Find This Little Cutie?

    <h4>Chapter 2723: Where Did You Find This Little Cutie?</h4>

    The terrifying waves of energy swept through the World River, and the various inds around it trembled non-stop as they eventually faded from existence.

    Even those who were located quite a fair distance away from the Sky Opening Ind, like Long JIanfei and the others, were shocked at the sudden change.

    ¡°This¡­ Is that still the power of a Primal Ancestor?!¡± Mo Zhi felt his throat going dry when he felt the energy wave that swept past them.

    He had never thought that a Primal Ancestor would be able to unleash such a terrifying amount of power.

    If the previous shockwave were only the first sh of the battle, the epic sh between Huang Xiaolong and the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s spirit would be enough to destroy the World River several times over!

    ¡°Will anything happen to the Mansion Master?¡± Long Shengtian frowned. Even though Huang Xiaolong had managed to enter the Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm and reached a new level of strength, he couldn¡¯t help but worry when he felt the frighteningly powerful shockwaves that came from the Sky Opening Ind.

    ¡°He should be fine.¡± Even though Long Jianfei seemed confident, he questioned himself in his heart. He could vaguely feel two different energy sources that came from the ind, and if he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the spirit of the Sky Opening Ind seemed to be a little stronger than Huang Xiaolong!

    They were right. The Sky Opening Ind Spirit was indeed stronger than Huang Xiaolong. No matter how much he had tried to overestimate the spirit¡¯s strength, Huang Xiaolong realized that he had misjudged his opponent.

    He knew that he was able to suppress the Chi Dao trio before he broke through, but he actually fell to a disadvantage when facing the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s spirit!

    After being forced to retreat, Huang Xiaolong smashed through several mountain ranges before stopping.

    Finally steadying himself, Huang Xiaolong shook his body once before chuckling at the ind spirit, ¡°Who would have thought that a little guy like you would be so strong?¡±

    ¡°No sh*t!¡± The spirit chuckled and it appeared before Huang Xiaolong in the next instant. A punch was sent flying towards the annoying human¡¯s face.

    With the Cangqiong de and the Flying Heaven Spear in hand, Huang Xiaolong defended himself hastily.

    Bang!

    Once again, he was forced to retreat.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t able to stabilize himself before the next punch arrived.

    He could only raise his weapons in haste to defend himself.

    And again!

    ¡°F*ck! Little guy, stop hitting my face!¡± Huang Xiaolong could no longer contain his rage after the Sky Opening Ind Spirit punched his face the third time.

    He didn¡¯t know if the spirit had some sadistic tendencies, but all the spirit did was punch him in the face. Even though he was able to defend himself sessfully every time, he still felt annoyed by the little spirit¡¯s actions.

    A sinister smile appeared on the ind spirit¡¯s face as it continued to rain blows on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Several minutester, Huang Xiaolong messed up and failed to block one of the blows. He was instantly sent straight into the depths of the Sky Opening Ind.

    However, he managed to free himself quickly. Touching his face, he discovered that it was a long time since he hadst felt so defeated.

    Staring at the ball of seven-colored light, Huang Xiaolong no longer held back as he summoned his dao souls and twelve high-order Saint Fates.

    The Huang Long Bloodline in his body awakened at the same time as the golden dragon materialized behind him.

    The might of a dragon descended on thends, and he finally decided to get a little serious.

    Just before he could make his move on the little ind spirit, he discovered that the look on its face had changedpletely. It stared at the golden dragon behind him and stuttered, ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Master?!

    Huang Xiaolong felt his heart trembling. Could it be¡­?

    ¡­

    When Long Jianfei and the others realized that the entire ind had gone quiet, they couldn¡¯t help but stare at each other in suspicion.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mo Zhi asked. ¡°Did it¡­ Did it end already?¡±

    From the energy fluctuations they had felt earlier, the two of them were like oil and water. The battle didn¡¯t seem like it would end so quickly.

    Could an ident have urred?

    The more Long Jianfei thought about it, the uglier his expression became.

    Mo Zhi and the others seemed to have thought of the same possibility, and their faces quickly contorted.

    ¡°Did something happen to the Mansion Master?!¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s face sank. ¡°Should we head over to take a look?¡±

    Everyone nodded in unison as they quickly headed over to the Sky Opening Ind.

    By the time they arrived, they could see that the surroundings were destroyed, and they quickly managed to piece together the battle that went down. Luckily for them, they managed to spot a figure flying towards them.

    They could see that there was a weird ball of light beside Huang Xiaolong, and it was a ball of light with distinct facial features and limbs of its own.

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± ¡°Mansion Master!¡±

    Everyone rushed over to celebrate his return, and Long Jianfei couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young Lord, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°What can possibly happen to me? Do you really think that I¡¯ll be done in by the ind spirit?¡± Huang Xiaolong joked when he saw their anxious expressions.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but snicker softly.

    ¡°Mansion Master, this¡­ Where did you find this little cutie?¡± Long Shengtian looked at the seven-colored ball of light and he chuckled. ¡°Where¡¯s the ind spirit?¡±

    A burst of air emerged from the little ball¡¯s nose, and it waved its arm at Long Shengtian¡¯s face in greetings.

    Before Huang Xiaolong could stop it, the sound of bones breaking filled the skies as Long Shengtian was sent flying backwards at a horrifying speed. In the blink of an eye, he was lying on the ground, far away from where he once stood.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he thought of Long Shengtian¡¯s fate. He didn¡¯t even need to use his brain to know that Long Shengtian¡¯s face was already unrecognizable.

    With a stronger grand dao physique than Long Shengtian, Huang Xiaolong was barely able to withstand a blow to the face by the little spirit. One could only imagine Long Shengtian¡¯s fate.

    Seeing as Long Shengtian was sent flying with a single blow from the cute little ball of light, everyone couldn¡¯t help but change the way they looked at it.

    They immediately recognized the energy fluctuationsing off the tiny rainbow ball as they had felt the shockwaves during Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle with the Sky Opening Ind Spirit.

    Mo Zhi stuttered in denial, ¡°Is this the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s spirit?¡±

    He might not know the reason why the cute little rainbow ball was the ind spirit, and he might not know the reason why it was following Huang Xiaolong. All he knew was that he had to take a step backwards.

    Luckily for all of them, the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s spirit returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side and returned to its original silly appearance.

    When Long Shengtian finally crawled out from the rubble, he sucked in a cold breath. His face was deformed, and he looked like the definition of a ¡®pig head¡¯.

    It would be a little too embarrassing to mention that one side of his face swelled more than the other.

    Turning to everyone present, Huang Xiaolong finally spoke, ¡°Let me introduce you guys. This is Skylet.¡± He pointed at the little rainbow ball.

 Chapter 2724: Small World

    <h4>Chapter 2724: Small World</h4>

    Skylet?! The Sky Opening Ind¡¯s spirit?!

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong with a weird expression.

    ¡°In the future, all of you can call him Skylet. He doesn¡¯t like to be addressed any other way. Also, he has some weirdly violent tendencies where he likes to hit other people¡¯s faces,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke to Long Jianfei and the rest.

    The look in their eyes became even worse when they turned to look at Long Shengtian¡¯s mutted head.

    Whatever the case, the same question remained in everyone¡¯s mind. How on earth did Huang Xiaolong subdue the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s spirit?! Of course, no one dared to ask if Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t tell them.

    Long Shengtian looked at the pouting ball of rainbow-colored light, and he decided to swallow his questions along with his grievances.

    He might have received a light tap from the spirit previously, but he knew that it would take several weeks before he would be able to regain his handsome appearance.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the innate Xuanhuang Stone from the ind. With the assistance of the ind spirit, he had managed to obtain it without much difficulty. Soaring through the skies, Huang Xiaolong gestured towards the ind and the massive Sky Opening Ind that measured hundreds of millions of miles in diameter started to shake violently.

    As Skylet opened its mouth to release a seven-colored light, the entire ind started to rise into the skies.

    The Sky Opening Ind had long since surpassed the expectations of Long Jianfei and the others as it was unreasonably massive. As the ind rose into the skies, it was as though a supercontinent was ascending in the World River.

    One wouldn¡¯t be able to see the end of the ind from the other side.

    As golden light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, grand dao energy started to fluctuate through the air. If he didn¡¯t have the help of the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s spirit, moving the ind would be an extremely difficult matter.

    Although he was able to shake the entire ind with a single punch, moving the ind was a whole different matter.

    Along with the slow rise of the Sky Opening Ind, rainbow light poured out from the mouth of the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s spirit. The divine mountains, rocks, rivers, and even the Death Cave started to shake as they dislodged themselves from the ind. As they fell back down onto the World River, only a massive chunk ofnd was left.

    The Sky Opening Ind was originally a giant piece of innate Xuanhuang Stone to begin with. As countless years had passed, the dust and debris had umted on it, turning into giant mountains. With the dense energy drawn in by the innate Xuanhuang Stone, they had turned into divine mountains. The holy trees, spiritual creatures, and the sky opening beasts were born on the mountains, and the Xuanhuang Turbid Water was formed soon after. Eventually, weird regions like the Death Cave had started to appear.

    Now, the Sky Opening Ind could finally get rid of all the weird ¡®impurities¡¯ it had umted over the years.

    After everything fell off the ind, the original shape of the massive innate Xuanhuang Stone appeared before everyone.

    The stone might not have been asrge as the Sky Opening Ind, but it was still a pretty impressive piece with half the size of the original ind. It could even bepared to one of the holy grounds in the World River.

    Long Jianfei and the others gulped in surprise when they looked at the original appearance of the stone.

    If someone actually nned on refining the giant stone into a dao artifact, god knew how many they would be able to make. The number would probably range in the hundred thousand, and a horrifying picture was painted in their minds.

    ¡°No one is allowed to touch this innate Xuanhuang Stone!¡± Skylet waved its fists ¡®angrily¡¯ as it red at everyone present.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw the massive chunk. The innate Xuanhuang Stone had grown along with the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s spirit, and if anyone were to remove even a piece, they would harm the little spirit¡¯s foundations. It was no wonder the little spirit was so protective of it.

    That would also mean that Huang Xiaolong would only be able to look at the giant piece of treasure before him without doing anything¡­

    Just as he was about to retrieve the entire piece of rock to store it in the Cangqiong Dao Pce, the little spirit turned to speak to him, ¡°Young Lord, you can store it in the space formed in your dantian!¡±

    ¡°In my dantian?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned. However, a thought shed through his mind, and he thought of a possibility.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m referring to the tiny world that formed!¡± Skylet nodded in excitement.

    Tiny world?

    Huang Xiaolong was puzzled as that was the first time he had heard of it.

    ¡°What?! Tiny world?!¡± Long Jianfei¡¯s reaction was the most exaggerated as he jumped in fright.

    Upon seeing Long Jianfei¡¯s reaction, Huang Xiaolong felt that the origins of the golden ball of light in his dantian might be of special origins.

    ¡°Young Lord, do you not know that the golden ball of light is called a tiny world?¡± Skylet asked with a strange expression on its face after seeing the suspicious look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Young Lord, you managed to form a tiny world in your body?!¡± Long Jianfei¡¯s expression turned animated, and he felt that it was unbelievable. It was as though he had discovered a miracle.

    ¡°Is the tiny world very important?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if the golden ball of light can be considered a tiny world¡­¡±

    Mo Zhi and the others stared at Long Jianfei as they had no idea what he was going on about.

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong with a cute gaze, the little spirit found it extremely weird that Huang Xiaolong had no idea what was going on. Isn¡¯t he the son of the God of Creation? How could he not know about the existence of the tiny world?

    Sucking in a long breath, Long Jianfei exined, ¡°After experts at the peak of Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm break through to the Dao Venerable Realm, a tiny world would form in their bodies. The world contained inside their dantian will be like the holy world we currently reside in. The stronger they grow, the stronger the tiny world will be!¡±

    Mo Zhi and the others might not know about the existence of the tiny world, but as someone who came from the Dragon Fish Creed with a Dao Venerable holding the fort, Long Jianfei knew a lot of secrets they didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Dao Venerable?! Tiny world?!¡± Mo Zhi and the others were shocked.

    Even though Long Jianfei had only given them a brief introduction, they could connect the dots easily, and they soon discovered a terrifying fact.

    A world simr to the holy world they were living in! Wouldn¡¯t that mean that someone at the Dao Venerable Realm level was the god of creation of their own tiny world?

    In the world they created, they would be invincible existences! They could create anything and destroy whatever they wished.

    Since Mo Zhi and the others could think of the possibility, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be far behind. He was shocked as he thought of the possibility of the ball of golden light being the same as the tiny world possessed by all the Dao Venerables.

    However, he was still a True Saint!

    Of course, it didn¡¯t seem surprising for him to develop something only a Dao Venerable should possess when he formed his dao heart in the Half-True Saint Realm.

    ¡°After the Dao Venerables create their world, it would grow alongside them and the world core would be born after they be strong enough. They will be able to produce grand dao energy forever!¡± Long Jianfei widened his eyes in shock. ¡°That is also the reason Dao Venerables will never run out of grand dao energy!¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that they are unrivaled existences?¡± Long Shengtian gasped in shock.

    Mo Zhi and the others nodded their heads like wooden dolls.

    However, Long Jianfei wasn¡¯t done. ¡°That¡¯s right! Dao Venerables are unrivaled existences in the Divine Tuo Holy World! The only restriction is that they are only able to contain their worlds in their bodies. The tiny world in their body would only be able to evolve after they enter the God of Creation Realm, and from that point onwards, their world will exist alongside the universe!¡±

    ¡°The Huang Long World we are in right now is apleted world! It¡¯s a world that exists alongside the grand universe!¡±

    Qumu''s Thoughts

    Chapter 11/14

    Tranted by Blip

    Editor: A.Lily

    p/s: Typos? Please ping autumnlily on Discord.

 Chapter 2725: Gift?

    <h4>Chapter 2725: Gift?</h4>

    Completed world!

    Long Jianfei¡¯s voice rang in the minds of everyone, and they failed to regain their sense even after a long time.

    ¡°If our Mansion Master has already formed the tiny world in his body, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he would enter the God of Creation Realm the moment it evolved into apleted world?¡± Zi Dongping asked with a dazed expression etched on his face.

    Everyone turned to look at Long Jianfei.

    Even Huang Xiaolong looked at Long Jianfei as he really wanted to know the answer to that question.

    A stunned expression slowly formed on Long Jianfei¡¯s face. He had never thought of the answer to the question. That was because nothing of the likes had ever happened before.

    ¡°Ordinarily, the world contained in their bodies would experience a transformation after a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable enters the God of Creation Realm. The tiny world would turn into apleted world!¡± Long Jianfei muttered, ¡°That¡¯s the legend that has been passed down in the Divine Tuo Holy World since the start of time, and I have no idea what Young Lord is experiencing right now¡­¡±

    After all, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s situation was special. His world might evolve into apleted world before he stepped into the Dao Venerable Realm! After all, he was only at the True Saint Realm!

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong allowed Long Jianfei to use his dao soul to observe the golden ball of light in his dantian. After checking it out for himself, Long Jianfei could no longer contain the excitement in his heart. ¡°Indeed¡­ The golden ball of light was a world formed by a Dao Venerable!¡±

    Despite the fact that it was in its initial stages of development, Long Jianfei was sure that it was the fabled world possessed by Dao Venerables.

    Huang Xiaolong was equally as excited after obtaining Long Jianfei¡¯s confirmation.

    The only one with an indignant expression stood by the side, pouting. ¡°I told you guys it was a tiny world! None of you believed me! Humph! Why are you listening to that newborn kid instead of me?!¡±

    The one who spoke was naturally Skylet, and the newborn kid referred to Long Jianfei.

    An awkward expression formed on Long Jianfei¡¯s face when he realized that even as the ancestor of the Dragon Fish Race in the Cangqiong Holy World, he was like a newborn calfpared to the innate Xuanhuang Stone.

    As such, he felt that it wasn¡¯t wrong for the little spirit to call him a newborn kid.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong asked the little spirit and Long Jianfei about the tiny world in his body and what he needed to do about it. Since the little spirit was able to tell that the golden ball of light in his body was a tiny world with a single nce, he no longer dared to look down on little Skylet. Even though it looked cute as a little ball of light with a weird temperament, it seemed extremely reliable when it came down to actual business.

    After hearing that the innate Xuanhuang Stone and other stuff simr to it were beneficial for the growth of his world, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated to keep the entire chunk into his world.

    From what he heard, the Tree of Grand Dao and grand dao source spring were also useful in the development of his world. Retrieving all of them from the Cangqiong Dao Pce, he pulled them all into the tiny world contained by the golden ball of light.

    Since they were of use, the more the merrier.

    ording to Skylet and Long Jianfei, there were differences in strength if they had topare the strength of the various Dao Venerables. The worlds were split into different levels ordingly, and they were the initial level, maturing level, perfect level, and extreme level.

    Ordinarily, one would need several billion years to develop one¡¯s tiny world from the initial level to the maturing level. With the assistance of so many heavenly treasures, Huang Xiaolong could easily shorten the duration!

    In fact, it was possible for him to shorten the time to a hundred thousand years!

    ¡°It seems like I need to look for treasures at the level of the innate Xuanhuang Stone,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. The only thing he desired was to turn the world contained in his dantian into apleted world as soon as possible!

    After he was done, he brought everyone back to the Otherworldly Mansion.

    When they passed through the Dragon Fish Domain, Huang Xiaolong decided to stay for a couple of days.

    Perhaps it was because he was about to head over to the Divine Tuo Holy World with Huang Xiaolong that Long Jianfei felt a little mncholic when he looked at the Dragon Fish Race that he had single-handedly brought up after crossing over to this world.

    No matter how relieved he was to return to the Divine Tuo Holy World, he would be lying if he said that he was no longer attached to the Dragon Fish Race.

    Finally, they continued on their journey back to the Alien Lands, and Mo Zhi and the others brought up their desire to follow Huang Xiaolong to the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard their request, he was slightly taken aback.

    After a short moment of consideration, he decided to bring Mo Zhi, Long Shengtian, and Zi Dongping along. However, he also mentioned that if he failed to bring them across, they would have to remain behind obediently.

    A burst of excitement filled their hearts when they heard that Huang Xiaolong had agreed to bring them with him.

    When they finally arrived at the newly named Blue Dragon Mansion back in the Alien Lands, Huang Xiaolong summoned Duan Feng and the other ancestors. He passed down a whole list of orders, and it was clear that he was making preparations to leave the Cangqiong Holy World.

    He had no idea how long it would take him before he could return once he left. As such, he had to arrange everything beforehand. For example, he chose the person to be in charge of the Blue Dragon Manor in his absence.

    Also, he handed down his authority and arranged for different people to be in charge of the Alien Lands and World River.

    When he was done, he brought Fei Yanzi, Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and those he had promised to bring along with him back to the Holy Heavens. He went to greet his masters and the Primal Ancestors of the Holy World along with Lin Xiaoying.

    Learning that Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, Lin Xiaoying hugged him and sobbed her eyes out.

    When he looked at the despondent Lin Xiaoying, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know what he could say tofort her.

    However, the littledy¡¯s face soon turned red, and her sobs stopped. As she stared into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, Lin Xiaoying whispered in a tiny voice, ¡°Xiaolong, I¡­ I wish to give it to you!¡±

    ¡°?!¡± Unable to react in time, Huang Xiaolong stared at her with question marks filling his mind. ¡°What do you want to give me?¡±

    How could Lin Xiaoying speak of something so embarrassing?! By raising her leg, she kicked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shin before turning to leave.

    He only reacted after she reached the main entrance. With a shake of his body, he arrived behind her, and he hugged her in his arms. A squeal left her lips, but it soon turned into pleasurable moans. Spring filled the room in a couple of minutes as sensual cries rang from time to time.

    Huang Xiaolong only emerged from his room after several months.

    As soon as he appeared, Long Jianfei stared at him with a questionable gaze, and he was smacked on the head in response.

    With his lips curling upwards, Long Jianfei rubbed his head. Chuckling excitedly, he continued, ¡°Actually, no one said that you wouldn¡¯t be able to bring Lin Xiaoying over to the Divine Tuo Holy World.¡±

    ¡°HUH?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened and his jaws dropped.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t do so in the past, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t do it now,¡± Long Jianfei exined. ¡°After all, the tiny world in your body wasn¡¯t present before!¡±

    ¡°Tiny world?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up and a possibility shed through his eyes. ¡°Do you mean¡­?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Young Lord can bring Lady Lin over by keeping her in your tiny world!¡± A sinister smile formed on his face soon after. ¡°Of course, young master can bring all of your beauties over with you! Aren''t there still Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Xue Lingyun?¡±

    Before hepleted his sentence, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure had already disappeared.

 Chapter 2726: Arriving at the Divine Tuo Holy World

    <h4>Chapter 2726: Arriving at the Divine Tuo Holy World</h4>

    After Huang Xiaolong found Lin Xiaoying, he told her that they were able to head over to the Divine Tuo Holy World together. She jumped in joy at the news, but she soon started to hesitate.

    ¡°Xiaolong, it might be better if I didn¡¯t follow you there,¡± Lin Xiaoying said sadly.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Huang Xiaolong was startled. She had been creating a ruckus when she had heard that she couldn¡¯t follow him to the Divine Tuo Holy World, but when he had finally found a way for them to head over together, she changed her mind!

    She leaned on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m too weak right now, and I will only be a burden to you in the Divine Tuo Holy World. When we arrive there, my presence will only hold you back!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was moved when he heard what she said.

    ¡°Xiaoying, you should know that I don¡¯t care about that,¡± Huang Xiaolong tried to persuade her again.

    ¡°But I do,¡± Lin Xiaoying stared him in the eye and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to be a burden by your side! With your talent, there should be no shortage of girls by your side. They should be more worthy of you! I¡­ I¡¯m not good enough to stay by your side!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong started sweating.

    She is thinking too damn far ahead! I haven¡¯t even entered the Divine Tuo Holy World! Why is she thinking about the girls there?!

    Women were really prone to overthinking.

    Even though he tried to convince her, Lin Xiaoying shook her head, and he had no choice but to give up.

    The next day, Huang Xiaolong got Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and even his master to persuade Lin Xiaoying, but to no avail.

    From what she said, she didn¡¯t need to remain by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side to keep her love for him.

    He eventually chose to respect her decision.

    However, Huang Xiaolong remained in the Cangqiong Holy World for several more years. He didn¡¯t cultivate much, and he spent most of his time with Lin Xiaoying. He brought her to wherever she wanted to go, and he would get her anything she desired.

    When the years finally passed, Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, Mo Zhi, Long Shengtian, Zi Dongping, and Fei Yanzi gathered together at the Divine Tuo Mountain.

    The Heavenly Master and the others came over to bid Huang Xiaolong farewell.

    They wanted to follow Huang Xiaolong, but after a lengthy discussion, they decided that it would be best if some of them remained behind.

    As for Lin Xiaoying, she decided against sending Huang Xiaolong off.

    He knew that it was for the best if she didn¡¯t watch him leave.

    After bringing everyone to the top of the mountain, Huang Xiaolong activated the array. A spatial tunnel appeared above them.

    After sucking them into his inner world, Huang Xiaolong jumped into the spatial tunnel. The lights flickered around him, and they disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    When he disappeared, a beautiful figure stood against the wind far in the distance as her eyes glistened with tears.

    ¡°Xiaolong, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lin Xiaoying muttered.

    The moment they entered the spatial tunnel, Huang Xiaolong felt a terrifying force raging around him.

    It was something that would tear an ordinary high-level Primal Ancestor to shreds, but it was a mere breeze as it swept around Huang Xiaolong.

    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong had hidden everyone in his inner world. With their cultivation at the low-level Primal Ancestor Realm, they would have been torn to nothingness by the spatial storms around him.

    It felt like hours as he traveled through the spatial tunnel. The spot of light in the distance grew bigger and bigger as Huang Xiaolong finally emerged. Before he knew it, he was falling through the air.

    The instant he was about to hit the ground, Huang Xiaolong managed to stabilize himself.

    ¡°What a rich, natural spiritual qi!¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration as he felt the spiritual qi around him.

    He was certain that he was in a random location, but even then, the density of holy spiritual energy in the air was twice as much as it had been back in the Heavenly Master Holy Land!

    Even though two times might seem like a little, it was a frightening amount! The area he was in was a random part of the Divine Tuo Holy World, and one could only imagine how shocking it would be if he stepped into the stronghold of certain super factions! As for the dao creeds in the legends, Huang Xiaolong knew that they were at a whole new level of strength.

    As he released the others, Long Jianfei felt like a fish back in the water. He whistled happily, ¡°I, Long Jianfei, am finally back!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m finally back in the Divine Tuo Holy World!¡±

    It had been billions of years since he hadst returned. He couldn¡¯t contain the excitement in his heart, and neither could Duan Feng.

    As for Mo Zhi, Fei Yanzi, Long Shengtian, and Zi Dongping, they wanted to jump in joy even though it was their first time in a foreignnd.

    When they finally managed to calm down, Huang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head out to see where we are.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    The Divine Tuo Holy World was extremely vast, and even a Dao Venerable expert wouldn¡¯t be able to explore the entire world. Even though Long Jianfei and Duan Feng were from the Divine Tuo Holy World, they had no idea where they were.

    As they soared through the skies, Huang Xiaolong could feel that he wasn¡¯t as fast as he once was. As the Divine Tuo Holy World was a higher-level world, the grand daows there were much stronger than in the Cangqiong Holy World. Under the suppression, Huang Xiaolong knew that it was natural to be a little slower.

    For example, previously, Huang Xiaolong would have only needed five minutes to reach the city in front of them, but now, he would take around six minutes.

    His true strength was restricted as a result, but he knew that he would be able to adjust after a round of seclusion.

    Very soon, they arrived in front of the city.

    From the looks of it, the city they arrived at was pretty small. The streets were deserted, and there were barely any signs of life.

    ¡°Hahaha! The disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land will be crushed during thepetition!¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong was nning to find a ce to live in, he overheard the discussion of several disciples.

    ¡°That might not be all! Wang Xueru might even die during the battle!¡±

 Chapter 2727: Convent of the Wind and Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 2727: Convent of the Wind and Clouds</h4>

    Cangqiong Sacred Land? Wang Xueru?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart thumped, was the Cangqiong Sacred Land they were talking about rted to his master? Even the name was simr! The Divine Tuo Holy World wasrge, and it might not have been strange for another expert to possess the same name as his master, but it was too coincidental.

    ¡°What a pity. Wang Xueru¡¯s talent can be considered pretty decent. Her godhead is in the top ten ranks, and so is her saint physique. She¡¯s definitely a talented disciple in most of the sacrednds. It¡¯s too bad she chose to join the Cangqiong Sacred Land. Who would have thought that she would seal off her own future by epting the Cangqiong Old Man as her Master?¡±

    ¡°She must have fried her brain or something to join the Cangqiong Sacred Land. I heard that Young Master Tang Jin is nning to toy with her before he kills her during the Convent of the Wind and Clouds.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Young Master Tang Jin is really going to do that. No matter what, she¡¯s a named disciple of the Cangqiong Old Man!¡±

    ¡°So what if he does? The Cangqiong Old Man wouldn¡¯t dare to touch Young Master Tang Jin anyway!¡±

    The chatter went on and Huang Xiaolong heard everything.

    Mo Zhi, Long Jianfei, and the others turned to look at each other. Could they be talking about the Cangqiong Old Man they knew?!

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked to discover the whereabouts of his master.

    ¡°Hello everyone, can you borate more on the Convent of the Wind and Clouds? Especially the part about the Cangqiong Sacred Land,¡± Huang Xiaolong stepped forward without any hesitation and asked. ¡°I want to understand a bit more of what you guys were saying.¡±

    When they saw a human walking towards them with a question, the disciples barely nced at him before turning to walk away.

    Seeing this, Long Jianfei and Zi Dongping nned to stop them from leaving, but Huang Xiaolong shook his head and tossed over several holy spiritual jadestones.

    Huang Xiaolong had learned from Long Jianfei and Duan Feng that the Divine Tuo Holy World didn¡¯t ept any random currency. They only epted something called divine tuo dao coins.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have any on him, he had tons of holy spiritual jadestones. No matter where he went, he knew that they would be epted.

    Indeed, the reactions of the disciples were the same as soon as they received the jadestones. Smiles filled their faces as they turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so generous, we¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know!¡± one of the disciplesughed sheepishly.

    All of them were half-True Saints, and the strongest among them was a Sixth Order half-True Saint.

    Of course, all of them were acting arrogantly as their backings were pretty strong. Their patriarch was a Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, and they were holy princes of their factions.

    ¡°I want to know more about the Convent of the Wind and Clouds and the Cangqiong Sacred Land,¡± Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. He wasn¡¯t offended by their arrogance at all. He felt that there was no point in creating enmity with random disciples.

    ¡°The Convent of the Wind and Clouds is a gathering held by the Singr Sacred Land. The experts of the Tang Dragon Sacred Land and the other surrounding sacrednds will gather together to exchange pointers!¡± When the disciple mentioned his Singr Sacred Land, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little prouder.

    ¡°The Cangqiong Sacred Land emerged as a power a hundred years ago, and everyone refers to their patriarch as the Cangqiong Old Man. He wasn¡¯t tactful enough, and he offended the Tang Dragon Sacred Land and the Freezing Desert Sacred Land. They n to use this opportunity to teach the disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land a lesson!¡± another disciple exined.

    As for the ¡®teaching¡¯, they were nning to take advantage of the exchange to kill the disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land, including Wang Xueru.

    Even though the Convent of the Wind and Clouds was jointly organized by several sacrednds, and they forbade the participation of the patriarchs, it was a huge event! Only twelve disciples of each faction could participate!

    Since the Cangqiong Sacred Land was a new power, the Cangqiong Old Man had sent his named disciple to lead the disciples of the sacrednd.

    ¡°Even though Wang Xueru is pretty talented, she is nothingpared to Young Master Tang Jin! Moreover, she¡¯s only in the mid-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm. Young Master Tang Lin has already reached the peak of thete-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm! She will definitely turn into a cripple at the end of the battle!¡± The disciples from the Singr Sacred Land shook his head in pity.

    ¡°Not only that, I¡¯m sure he will enjoy her body to the fullest!¡± another disciple mocked.

    He turned to Huang Xiaolong and chuckled, ¡°Are you rted to the Cangqiong Sacred Land? If you¡¯re not, I shall give you some advice. Keep your distance from them. They are a new power without any backing, and they won¡¯t be able to survive for long. They will only be able to hold out for a little while before the Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land join hands to eliminate them.¡±

    ¡°The only reason they haven¡¯t acted is because the Cangqiong Sacred Land is too damn small! After a few more years, they will definitely take action.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong gained a gradual understanding of the entire situation.

    Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and the others looked at each other in surprise.

    Huang Xiaolong then proceeded to ask about the situation regarding the Tang Dragon Sacred Land and the Freezing Desert Sacred Land.

    When he heard that the masters of the Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land were only at thete-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief.

    Late-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestors were nothing in his eyes.

    ording to the disciples, the two factions weren¡¯t under the protection of any superpower either.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong knew that as disciples of the Singr Sacred Land, their knowledge might have been limited. He decided to look for more information regarding the two sacrednds when he left.

    Only after a few more questions did he dismiss them.

    Now that Huang Xiaolong and the others knew where they were, they could think of their next step. The Divine Tuo Holy World had tons of continents, and they were in a tiny region called the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave.

    Based on Long Jianfei¡¯s memories, they were quite a distance away from the Dragon Fish Creed. It would be impossible for them to head over in the near future.

    ¡°Young Lord, should we take part in the Convent of Wind and Clouds?¡± Long Jianfei asked. ¡°If we make our way there, we should be able to make it before it begins.¡±

    The Convent of the Wind and Clouds was held in a sacrednd near them. It wouldn¡¯t take long for them to rush over.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head over before going to the Cangqiong Sacred Land to pay a visit to my master,¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

 Chapter 2728: Meeting Disciples From the Cangqiong Sacred Land

    <h4>Chapter 2728: Meeting Disciples From the Cangqiong Sacred Land</h4>

    The Convent of the Wind and Clouds was going to be held in the Ice Blue Sacred Land, and they ranked among the top five powers. They boasted beautiful and unique scenery.

    After Huang Xiaolong and the others left the Singr Sacred Land, they headed straight for the Ice Blue Sacred Land.

    Since it wasn¡¯t too far away, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother using the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    Stepping into the sky above the Ice Blue Sacred Land, Huang Xiaolong and the others felt refreshed. A peculiar qi blew across their faces.

    ¡°This is the rarely seen icy blue spiritual qi, it¡¯s no wonder this ce is called the Icy Blue Sacred Land!¡± Long Jianfei said in surprise.

    Duan Feng nodded his head, ¡°Looks like there are ice blue spiritual veins all around the region.¡±

    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement.

    After enjoying the breeze, Huang Xiaolong brought everyone forward.

    He had obtained some of the ice blue spiritual veins when he had received the Sky Opening Ind in the past. Theice blue spiritual veins there were of much greater rank than those around the region.

    Spiritual veins were naturally split into different grades. They ranged from low, mid, high, to peak!

    ¡°ording to those disciples, the Convent of the Wind and Clouds will be held at the Thunder Fire Sacred Peak. It will be heavily guarded, and only disciples who are participating will be allowed entry. Should we force our way in?¡± Long Shengtian asked.

    Everyone turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. As long as he gave the nod, they would start a war with those guarding the peak.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    As soon as they entered, they ran into a group of people who were fighting.

    As all of them were Primal Ancestors, they were able to feel the fluctuations in energy before they saw those who were fighting.

    ¡°There are a couple of high-level True Saints fighting there,¡± Long Jianfeimented.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered. His perception was better than Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, and the rest. He recognized the power being used in the battle, and it was the Cangqiong Grand Dao Art his master practiced. Even though the person who used it wasn¡¯t very proficient, he could tell that it was the secret art he had learned.

    Disciples from the Cangqiong Sacred Land?

    In order to learn the Cangqiong Grand Dao Art, the disciple had to be a disciple of the Cangqiong Old Man! As such, there was only one possibility. Wang Xueru was present.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    He couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to his fellow disciple, could he?

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive.

    One of the parties was d in yellow, and the other was d in red. The insignia of a dao pce could be seen on the yellow robes, and Huang Xiaolong recognized them instantly. It was the Cangqiong Dao Pce!

    Undoubtedly, the people in yellow were from the Cangqiong Sacred Land, whereas the people in red should be from the Chufan Sacred Land.

    In the surrounding sacrednds, the strongest were the Tang Dragon and Freezing Desert Sacred Land. The Chufan Sacred Land came after.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell onto two people who were currently fighting. There was a prettydy, and she seemed to be Wang Xueru. Her opponent was probably the head disciple of the Chufan Sacred Land, Chu Zhouyun. He was a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm expert.

    Even after using the Cangqiong Grand Dao Art, Wang Xueru fell to a disadvantage.

    ¡°What Cangqiong Grand Dao Art is this? I think it should be called the stinky ass grand dao art! Your master should also change his name to the Stinky Ass Old Man,¡± Chu Zhouyun mocked Wang Xueru as he attacked.

    The surrounding disciples from the Chufan Sacred Land broke out intoughter.

    Simr to the Tang Dragon Sacred Land and the Freezing Desert Sacred Land, the Chufan Sacred Land detested the Cangqiong Sacred Land. Even though the hatred wasn¡¯t strong, they were more than willing to hit them when they were down.

    Wang Xueru¡¯s chest heaved when she heard how they mocked the Cangqiong Sacred Land and her master.

    ¡°Wang Xueru, have you considered my earlier suggestion? I need some maidservants to serve me. It will be much more beneficial for you toe over to the Chufan Sacred Land to be my maidservant. If you remain in the Cangqiong Sacred Land, you will die a miserable death. Young Master Tang Jin and Yuan Yue are nning to deal with you during the Convent of the Wind and Clouds,¡± Chu Zhouyun said as he stared directly at her breasts.

    ¡°If you are willing toe over to my Chufan Sacred Land, I will definitely ensure your safety!¡±

    He smiled lecherously and continued, ¡°Amongst the numerous powers, only my Chufan Sacred Land has the ability to ensure your safety!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Xueru as he waited for her to make a decision.

    If she chose to betray his master, then not to mention saving her, he would end her!

    Wang Xueru looked coldly at Chu Zhouyun, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about me, even if I die I will still stick with the Cangqiong Sacred Land!

    When Chu Zhouyun heard it, heughed mischievously, ¡°If you insist, then I will capture you now, and enjoy you slowly. Anyway, death is only a matter of time if you insist on going to the Thunder Fire Sacred Peak, and since this is the case, why not let me enjoy you first?¡±

    Wang Xueru was pushed around by him, and what made her even angrier was that he was aiming for her breast every single strike.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong signaled to Zi Dongping, and just as he was about to make a move, Fei Yanzi had already moved out.

    With a wave of her hand, she pped Chu Zhouyun with her slender hand and flew towards Wang Xueru, causing him to fly out and spit out blood.

    ¡°Shameless men!¡± Fei Yanzi sneered, ¡°All men are the same!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was startled. Is she implying something else?

    Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi and the rest of their foreheads started sweating as well.

    After seeing the sudden attack unleashed by Fei Yanzi, the disciples from the Chufan Sacred Land were dumbfounded as they turned to look at Huang Xiaolong and the rest of them.

    ¡°Senior Brother Chu!¡± The disciples from Chufan Sacred Land quickly regained their senses as they arrived beside Chu Zhouyun and fed him pills.

    Chu Zhouyun took the pill and looked at Fei Yanzi in anger. "Primal Ancestor?"

    Fei Yanzi''s pretty face was cold, and she didn''t speak. Even though she still had the poison of the Yin Bug in her body, she could still clean up a few True Saints effortlessly. In fact, she wouldn¡¯t have any trouble as long as she didn''t fight fiercely with a Primal Ancestor expert.

    Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, Fei Yanzi and the rest of them flew towards Wang Xueru and the disciples from Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    ¡°Many thanks for lending a helping hand!¡± Wang Xueru thanked in a hurry.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, as we are family after all.¡±

    Family? Wang Xueru and the rest of them were surprised, shocked, and puzzled.

    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

 Chapter 2729: Chufan Sacred Land

    <h4>Chapter 2729: Chufan Sacred Land</h4>

    ¡°Cangqiong Dao Pce!¡±

    The instant they saw the Cangqiong Dao Pce, the disciples from Cangqiong Sacred Land eximed in unison. Even the members of the Chufan Sacred Land were taken aback. Chu Zhouyun was no different.

    ¡°You are?¡± Wang Xueru asked suspiciously as she looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    She remembered her master saying that he used to possess the dao artifact. It was the core treasure of the Cangqiong Sacred Land, but he had given it to his direct disciple, Huang Xiaolong. Didn''t master say that he wasn¡¯t in the Divine Tuo Holy World?

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong knew that the old man had told her about his existence when he saw her expression.

    Indeed, ¡°You¡­ You are master¡¯s direct disciple, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    With her talent, she would be epted as the direct disciple of any sacrednds. However, she could only be the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s named disciple due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s existence.

    For the past few years, she had been curious about Huang Xiaolong. She wanted to know how he looked, and how talented he was. She was also dying to know how he became the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s direct disciple.

    After getting past the initial surprise, she started to inspect Huang Xiaolong more closely.

    She discovered that there was nothing special about him other than his slightly outstanding appearance. His cultivation was even lower than hers! She was a mid-Ninth Heaven True Saint, but he was only an early-Ninth HeavenTrue Saint!

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of disappointment spreading through her heart.

    When Wang Xueru was feeling disappointed, Chu Zhouyun, who was sent flying earlier, screamed with rage, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re from the Cangqiong Sacred Land too! Are you the old foggy¡¯s disciple? I don¡¯t care where the hell you came from, but you better kneel and start begging for my forgiveness! If you refuse, I¡¯ll kill you and exterminate the Cangqiong Sacred Land!¡±

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got.

    The Cangqiong Sacred Land was a power that had emerged not too long ago! Including the Cangqiong Old Man, there were barely any Primal Ancestors holding down the fort! It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for a power like the Chufan Sacred Land to exterminate them.

    Now, a random person iming to be Cangqiong Old Man''s direct disciple had the guts to injure him!

    He pointed at Huang Xiaolong angrily, ¡°Get your *ss here right now!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, he was sent flying. This time, he smashed through countless mountains before falling into a stinky swamp.

    The person who had attacked this time was Zi Dongping.

    Other than Fei Yanzi, Zi Dongping was the weakest of the bunch. He had no choice but to deal with the trouble before his seniors could step in. After all, Chu Zhouyun was nothing more than a fly in front of all of them.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhouyun!¡± The disciples from Chufan Sacred Land screamed as they ran towards the swamp.

    Even Wang Xueru and the disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land were shocked.

    Looking at Dong Ziping, the surprise in Wang Xueru¡¯s eyes was apparent. Another Primal Ancestor?

    Evidently, she didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would have two Primal Ancestor experts by his side. From what she could see, Zi Dongping and Fei Yanzi were both First Resurrection Primal Ancestors.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why they would be serving a mere True Saint like Huang Xiaolong.

    One had to know that it wouldn¡¯t be cheap to hire a Primal Ancestor Realm bodyguard.

    It was said that some of the super chambers ofmerce rented out experts in the Primal Ancestor Realm. The cost was calcted in blocks of time, and a bunch of holy spiritual jade stones would be required to rent out a Primal Ancestor for a single day!

    Wang Xueru hesitated before saying to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brother Huang, Chu Zhouyun is a direct disciple of one of the grand elders in the Chufan Sacred Land, and his position is pretty high.¡±

    Even though she didn¡¯t say it explicitly, she was undoubtedly trying to remind Huang Xiaolong not to offend Chu Zhouyun.

    How could Huang Xiaolong not understand the meaning behind her words? However, a smile formed on his face and he chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re just a small sacrednd.¡±

    The patriarch of the Chufan Sacred Land was a peak mid-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, a single p was all it would take to blow him up into pieces.

    Wang Xueru frowned when she heard what he said. Even though he¡¯s still a True Saint, he¡¯s an arrogant kid. How can he speak about the Chufan Sacred Land so casually?

    She really didn¡¯t know what her master saw in him to ept him as his direct disciple. Not to mention the fact that even the Cangqiong Old Man wouldn¡¯t dare to slight the Chufan Sacred Land.

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became.

    In her eyes, Huang Xiaolong was arrogant, ignorant, and unaware of his surroundings.

    ¡°The patriarch of the Chufan Sacred Land is a peak mid-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor!¡± Wang Xueru reminded. From her point of view, she felt that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t know how strong they were since he was new to the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    Upon hearing her reminder, Huang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°I know.¡±

    Wang Xueru was stunned, as she looked at Huang Xiaolong with a strange expression on her face.

    The disciples from the Chufan Sacred Land finally helped Chu Zhouyun up, and his face was pale as he screamed, ¡°You¡­ You guys!¡±

    Killing intent surged through his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cripple you if you continue talking,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with indifference.

    Chu Zhouyun was startled for a second, but he sneered, ¡°Good, good, I¡¯ll remember this.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡±

    Suppressing the killing intent in his heart, he brought the disciples of the Chufan Sacred Land away.

    Wang Xueru sighed when she saw the enraged Chu Zhouyun. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you have greatly offended them!¡±

    ¡°If they dare to act out of line, I¡¯ll kill them all,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered casually.

    After hearing his arrogant tone, Wang Xueru couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. ¡°Exterminate the Chufan Sacred Land? Do you think a Ninth Heaven True Saint like yourself will be able to do something like that?!¡± Wang Xueru questioned.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± He nodded his head in response.

    Wang Xueru was stunned, speechless. The other disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land were staring at him weirdly. If not for the fact that he had the Cangqiong Dao Pce, they might have alreadyughed in his face.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s impression of them was extremely bad after their first meeting. From what he saw, they were all spineless kids.

    ¡°We are heading to the Convent of the Wind and Clouds. What about you? Are you going to meet the Master?¡± Wang Xueru asked as she suppressed the rage in her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you guys.¡± He continued, ¡°When I was in the Singrity Sacred Land, I met a few of their disciples and overheard them saying that Tang Jin and Yuan Yue were plotting against you guys.¡±

    Wang Xueru widened her eyes in shock. She finally realized that it wasn¡¯t a coincidence for him to appear. After hearing that they were in danger, he hade all the way out to help them out.

    Her impression of him started to change.

 Chapter 2730: Dealing with Huang Xiaolong

    <h4>Chapter 2730: Dealing with Huang Xiaolong</h4>

    After finding out that Huang Xiaolong hade to the Ice Blue Sacred Land because of her, Wang Xueru¡¯s face softened as she spoke, ¡°Only True Saints will be able to enter thepetition. The two First Resurrecion Primal Ancestors you hired cannot represent our Cangqiong Sacred Land..

    Her meaning couldn¡¯t be more clear. As a Ninth Heaven True Saint, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to change the oue of the battle.

    Hiring two First Resurrection Primal Ancestor experts? Fei Yanzi, Zi Dongping had strange expressions when they heard what she said.

    Even Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, Duan Feng, and Long Shengtian were bewildered.

    Fei Yanziughed, ¡°I can definitely say that he hasn¡¯t paid me a single cent.¡±

    Wang Xueru and the others turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong in shock. Not paid?

    Huang Xiaolong smiled but he didn¡¯t n on exining himself. Instead, he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if they can¡¯t participate, I can, right?¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Wang Xueru retracted her gaze from Fei Yanzi and looked at Huang Xiaolong. She shook her head slowly, ¡°You¡¯re master¡¯s direct disciple, and you¡¯re definitely talented. However, your cultivation base is too low. You will not be able to defeat Tang Jin or Yuan Yue! When that happens, I won¡¯t be able to answer to master.¡±

    The looks on the faces of Long Jianfei and the others turned strange in an instant.

    The smile on Fei Yanzi grew even wider.

    Wang Xueru was puzzled as she didn¡¯t understand the weird looks she was getting.

    Huang XIaolong smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have faced several peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saints in my life. None of them were able to match up to me. I should be able to deal with Yuan Yue and Tang Jin.¡±

    Wang Xueru was stunned, but she continued, ¡°Those peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saints you met before probably had ordinarybat power, but Tang Jin and Yuan Yue are different. They are extremely strong for experts in the True Saint Realm, and the two of them will be able to defeat even First Resurrection Primal Ancestors if they join hands!¡±

    One could only imagine how strong they were!

    Wang Xueru couldn¡¯t help but feel respect for the two when she mentioned their strength.

    With her abilities, it would be difficult for her to take a few hits from a Primal Ancestor even if she reached the peak of thete-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    It seemed as though Tang Jin and Yuan Yue weren¡¯t weak. They wereparable to Li Chen and Xie Bufan of the Cangqiong Holy World.

    However, they would be far toocking whenpared to Tan Juan. As for Yuan Qianxing, they would have been merely ants in front of him. One had to know that Yuan Qianxing had the ability to fight a Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor when he was only at the Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm. Even a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor like Long Shengtian wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress Yuan Qianxing!

    After seeing the weird look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, Wang Xueru giggled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you frightened by theirbat prowess?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Indeed. They seem to be pretty strong.¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡± Long Shengtian, Long Jianfei, and Zi Dongping failed to control theirughter. As for Fei Yanzi, she didn¡¯t bother smiling. She just rolled her eyes at him.

    Even though Mo Zhi and Duan Feng didn¡¯tugh, a smile started to form on their faces. They wondered if Tang Jin and Yuan Yue could be considered lucky as Huang Xiaolong had praised their strength¡­

    ¡°However, I still wish to participate in the Convent of the Wind and Clouds,¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    Wang Xueru was startled and she tried to persuade Huang Xiaolong several times. In the end, she gave up.

    ¡°Alright, you can participate, but when we enter the Thunder Fire Sacred Peak, you have to listen to me! You can¡¯t act recklessly!¡± Wang Xueru instructed.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be reckless,¡± Huang Xiaolong assured her. As for listening to her, that was another story altogether.

    Eventually, the entire group made their way towards the Thunder Fire Sacred Peak.

    Since they had to travel with the members of the Cangqiong Sacred Land, they only managed to arrive three dayster.

    Since Primal Ancestors were not allowed at the venue, Long Jianfei and the others could only wait outside.

    Wang Xueru stared at all of them in shock, ¡°Are all of you Primal Ancestors?!¡±

    The remaining disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong doubtfully.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled indifferently, ¡°Yes, they are.¡±

    Wang Xueru was stunned, speechless. ¡°How did you get so many Primal Ancestors on your side?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°You can guess.¡±

    After thinking a while, Wang Xueru said, ¡°Do they owe you a debt of gratitude?¡± She couldn¡¯t think of any other reason to exin why the six Primal Ancestors were willingly following Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Sure. You can think of it however you like.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head casually. After all, they did receive his help in the past.

    A look of envy formed on Wang Xueru¡¯s face.

    Isn¡¯t he too damn lucky to gain six friends in the Primal Ancestor Realm?!

    Just as they were about to enter the Thunder Fire Sacred Peak, Chu Zhouyun and the disciples from the Chufan Sacred Land arrived.

    Two well-built youngsters sat before Chu Zhouyuan, and they were Tang Jin and Yuan Yue. When the two of them heard about his injury, they were shocked. Since they had some friendship with Chu Zhouyun, they decided to help him out a little.

    When they asked about his injury, Chu Zhouyun couldn''t help but grit his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that b*tch, Wang Xueru! There¡¯s that little f*cker Huang Xiaolong too! If I don¡¯t skin him alive, I won¡¯t be called Chu Zhouyun!¡±

    Tang Jin and Yuan Yue looked at each other suspiciously.

    Huang Xiaolong?

    Chu Zhouyun told them everything that had happened.

    When they heard that Huang Xiaolong was the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s direct disciple, they were shocked. That was the first time they were hearing that the old man had epted a direct disciple.

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely someone the old foggy epted in the past.¡± Tang Jin muttered, ¡°Are the two Primal Ancestors around him hired?!¡±

    Yuan Yue sneered, ¡°Who cares about that?! Everyone whoid a hand on Brother Chu will die! Not to worry. If he dares to take part in the Convent of the Wind and Clouds, we will deal with him!¡±

    Chu Zhouyun said, ¡°Many thanks Brother Yuan Yue. He¡¯s only a mid-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm expert. As long as the Primal Ancestors he hired don¡¯t appear, I can deal with him alone!¡±

    All of a sudden, a disciple of the Chufan Sacred Land reported that Wang Xueru had arrived.

    ¡°What about Huang Xiaolong?¡± Chu Zhouyun asked.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is with her. The six people who were following him are waiting outside the Thunder Fire Sacred Peak,¡± The disciple from the Chufan Sacred Land reported.

 Chapter 2731: Skinning Huang Xiaolong Alive

    <h4>Chapter 2731: Skinning Huang Xiaolong Alive</h4>

    When Chu Zhouyun heard it, heughed fiercely, ¡°Great, that¡¯s great! He dares to take part in the Convent of the Wind and Clouds! Huang Xiaolong, watch how I skin you alive! Hahaha! You¡¯ll die a miserable death!¡±

    The Convent of the Wind and Clouds was going to start the very next day, and when Chu Zhouyun heard that Huang Xiaolong had entered without his guards, he jumped in joy.

    Tang Jin smiled, ¡°Looks like he isn¡¯t some nobody. I wonder if he has someone backing him up.¡±

    Yuan Yue smiled. ¡°He¡¯s just a mid-Ninth Heaven True Saint. How strong can his backing really be?¡± He turned to Chu Zhouyun and continued, ¡°Brother Chu Zhouyun, Huang Xiaolong is yours to handle, but when the timees, Wang Xueru will be ours to deal with.¡±

    Slightly startled, Chu Zhouyun smiled and bowed respectfully, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s toss!¡±

    The three of themughed loudly.

    ¡°Brother Chu Zhouyun, is your injury serious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Our Chufan Holy Pill is famous for a reason!¡±

    The Chufan Holy Pill was one of the best holy pills when it came to treating injuries. It was the best in the region! It was also because of that that he was able to recover after getting struck by Zi Dongping and Fei Yanzi. Of course, the main reason was that they had shown mercy when they had made their moves.

    ¡­

    After arriving at the Thunder Fire Sacred Peak, Huang Xiaolong, Wang Xueru, and the others were arranged a residence.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care how great the ce was, and he quickly returned to his room to cultivate. He circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium as soon as he settled down.

    Grand dao energy emerged from the depths of the Divine Tuo Holy World, and it entered his body. It continued to nourish his dao souls and his dao heart.

    At the same time, a golden light in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dantian devoured the energy surrounding his body.

    The spirit he had obtained in the Sky Opening Ind, Skylet, was also absorbing the grand dao energy that fell from the heavens.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to discover that he could absorb grand dao energy faster in the Divine Tuo Holy Worldpared to the Cangqiong Holy World!

    It made more sense that his cultivation speed would be slower since he had just arrived and had yet to grow ustomed to the grand daows in the Divine Tuo Holy World, but reality proved him wrong!

    After an hour, the grand dao energy poured into his body at an even faster rate!

    After his Huang Long Bloodline felt the grand dao energy in the Divine Tuo Holy World, it seemed to flow even faster. It was like a child who had returned to his parent¡¯s embrace.

    Huang Xiaolong felt extremelyfortable.

    As the night passed, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes to realize that his Huang Long Bloodline was even stronger than before. It underwent a baptism after receiving the blessings of the grand daow from the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    Huang Xiaolong was ted. If he continued to devour the grand dao energy and grand daows, his Huang Long Bloodline would only grow stronger.

    He discovered that the small world in his body had expanded slightly, even though the increase wasn¡¯t obvious. He could feel the grand daows and energy rolling about in the small world.

    As long as his grand daows and grand dao energy were sessfully nurtured, he would be able to cultivate without the help of grand dao energy from the outside world!

    When he was done checking out the condition of his body, Huang Xiaolong nodded in satisfaction.

    The only thing that could give him a headache was the Grandmist Parasitic Medium.

    For the past few years, he couldn¡¯t break through to the twelfthyer due to his inability to locate any grandmist spiritual aura.

    ¡°Seems like I should focus more on locating some grandmist spiritual aura.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed inwardly.

    A high-level holy world like the Divine Tuo World definitely had an abundance of grandmist spiritual aura. Whatever it was, there would definitely be more than what he found in the Cangqiong Holy World.

    From what Huang Xiaolong learned from Duan Feng and Long Jianfei, there was even absolute beginning qi in the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    Absolute beginning qi was something created during the creation of the world. It was much more precious than the grandmist spiritual aura, and even Dao Venerables would fight for it!

    In the past, a Dragon Fish Dao Venerable had obtained a strand of absolute beginning qi, and he had used it to enter the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm.

    ¡°Senior Brother Huang,¡± All of a sudden, Wang Xueru called from outside.

    Huang Xiaolong retracted his thoughts and knew that Wang Xueru was there to pick him up for the start of the Convent of the Wind and Clouds. He got to his feet and left his room.

    As soon as he emerged, Wang Xueru stared at him in shock.

    Wang Xueru came back to her senses and said, ¡°Senior Brother Huang, you seem to have changed.¡± However, she couldn¡¯t tell the difference.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled in response. ¡°It¡¯s probably due to my cultivation through the night,¡± Huang Xiaoloong exined. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t mention his Huang Long Bloodline.

    When she realized that he wasn¡¯t nning to borate any further, she didn¡¯t push the matter. She brought everyone towards the tallest peak.

    The Convent of the Wind and Clouds was held on the highest peak of the Thunder Fire Sacred Peak, and it would be held in therge za before the holy pce.

    When they arrived, they saw that the holy pce was already filled with disciples from their respective sacrednds.

    ¡°Is that the direct disciple of the Cangqiong Old Man, Huang Xiaolong? I really wonder where the old man found a disciple as stupid as him. He dares to offend the Chufan Sacred Land. I wonder how they will deal with himter.¡± Some of the disciplesughed.

    ¡°What do you think? Chu Zhouyun mentioned that he would skin Huang Xiaolong alive!¡±

    Some were rejoicing in his misfortune, some took pity on him, and others shook their heads silently.

    Several disciples of the Ice Blue Sacred Land brought the disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land to a corner of the main hall.

    As they were making their way over, Wang Xueru frowned. ording to the rules, all disciples who were participating in the Convent of the Wind and Clouds would be seated in the holy pce. They shouldn¡¯t be sitting in a corner.

    Evidently, the Ice Blue Sacred Land was doing it on purpose.

    Wang Xueru couldn''t help but stare at the center of the hall. She questioned Qiao Bai, the disciple of the Ice Blue Sacred Land in charge of hosting them, "Where are our seats?!¡±

 Chapter 2732: Chu Zhouyunâ€™s Suggestion

    <h4>Chapter 2732: Chu Zhouyun¡¯s Suggestion</h4>

    Qiao Bai smiled indifferently, ¡°Humph. Who do you think you are? The disciples participating in the Convent of Wind and Clouds are geniuses among geniuses. All of them are experts in the True Saint Realm, and they gained the qualifications to sit in the hall. Do you really think you guys from the Cangqiong Sacred Land deserve a seat?¡±

    Evidently, he was implying that all the disciples from the Cangqiong Sacred Land were trash.

    ¡°I agree with Brother Qiao Bai. In fact, they don¡¯t even deserve to enter the hall! Hahaha!¡± Someone in the crowdughed. ¡°Brother Qiao Bai is being benevolent for allowing trash like you to enter the hall. Don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    Wang Xueru¡¯s face flushed with anger as the disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land felt their expressions falling.

    ¡°Why is someone like you talking about geniuses? Do you really think you¡¯re strong?¡± a cold voice rang through the hall before anyone could react.

    Turning to stare at the source of the voice, they were shocked to discover that Huang Xiaolong had spoken.

    Qiao Bai¡¯s expression sank and right before he could say anything, Huang Xiaolong stretched his hands out with an indifferent expression on his face. Qiao Bai¡¯s face turned into one of horror as he was sent through the stone pir in the hall.

    Everything happened so quickly that no one could react.

    Even Wang Xueru was astonished.

    She was shocked that Huang Xiaolong could send a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm cultivator, like Qiao Bai, flying in one hit! She was even more shocked that he dared to make a move against the man!

    This is the Ice Blue Sacred Land!

    Is he tired of living?!

    The disciples of the other factions stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    However, Huang Xiaolong ignored them as his gazended on those who had insulted the disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    The person who had spoken previously was a disciple of the Devil Butterfly Sacred Land, and his name was Song Hai. He was also a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint. Right before he could say something to defend himself, Huang Xiaolong dragged him over with a wave of his hand.

    Huang Xiaolong pinched his neck and muttered, ¡°My Cangqiong Sacred Land doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to enter the hall? What about garbage like you? You won¡¯t even be qualified to stand outside the hall!¡±

    Song Hai¡¯s face turned red with anger as he red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Ridiculous! You are asking to die! If you don¡¯t put me down right now, your Cangqiong Sacred Land will be exterminated!¡±

    ¡°Let go of Senior Brother Song Hai!¡± After the disciples from the Devil Butterfly Sacred Land regained their senses, they charged towards Huang Xiaolong. Before they got close to him, they were sent flying with a wave of his hand. As they mmed into the various corners of the hall, they vomited mouthfuls of fresh blood.

    The entire hall fell into chaos.

    Everyone who was minding their own business jumped to their feet as they stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. First, he had sent Qiao Bai flying with a single strike. Now, the disciples of the Devil Butterfly Sacred Land were sent packing.

    This!

    Wang Xueru, and the disciples from the Cangqiong Sacred Land looked at Huang Xiaolong with their eyes widened with disbelief. Everything happened too quickly, and Wang Xueru wasn¡¯t able to process what had happened.

    She couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing.

    The oue waspletely different from what she had thought would happen.

    Huang Xiaolong waved away the disciple from the Devil Butterfly Sacred Land and looked at Song Hai. ¡°Did you say that the Cangqiong Sacred Land was waiting to be destroyed? Do you believe that I¡¯ll destroy your physical body right here and now?¡±

    Song Hai roared in anger, ¡°Destroy my physical body?! You¡¯re dreaming you motherf*cker! If you dare to touch a single hair on my body, I¡¯ll bury the entire Cangqiong Sacred Land along with your stupid face! Do you know who I am?! I¡¯m¡­¡±

    He wanted to tell Huang Xiaolong that he was the son of the Devil Butterfly Patriarch and watch the look of panic on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    However, Huang Xiaolong snapped his neck before he couldplete his sentence. Just like that, the son of the Devil Butterfly Patriarch was in.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ He¡¯s the son of the Devil Butterfly Patriarch!¡± Wang Xueru yelled in shock.

    She might have been surprised by the strength Huang Xiaolong possessed, but she could tell that his actions were pushing the Cangqiong Sacred Land into a fiery pit of death.

    Huang Xiaolong sent out another punch and shattered Song Hai¡¯s body after Wang Xueru¡¯s reminder.

    Droplets of blood sttered all over.

    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong like they were looking at a madman.

    Even Qiao Bai, who had barely recovered after his previous encounter with Huang Xiaolong, couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t care less.

    In fact, he already knew that Song Hai was the fourth son of the Devil Butterfly Patriarch. When Wang Xueru had introduced the various disciples to him, he had taken note of every one of them. There was no need for Wang Xueru to remind him again.

    ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t he being a little too crazy? Is he mad?!¡± someone in the crowd muttered.

    Wang Xueru''s pretty face became even paler.

    Huang Xiaolong did what he had said and destroyed Song Hai¡¯s physical body! Even Tang Jin and Yuan Yue wouldn¡¯t dare to do something like that! Even though the Devil Butterfly Sacred Land was weaker than the Tang Long Sacred Land, they were still a superpower nheless.

    A beam of light shot out from Song Hai¡¯s remains and his soul tried to make an escape. It was too bad that Huang Xiaolong was prepared, and he casually threw it into the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    No one dared to utter a word after seeing what happened.

    Not even Qiao Bai and the disciples of the Ice Blue Sacred Land had the guts to do so.

    All of a sudden, a group of disciples approached the main hall. They were the remaining disciples of the Tang Dragon Sacred Land, Freezing Desert Sacred Land, and Chufan Sacred Land.

    In order to keep their image, Tang Jin and Yuan Yue had chosen to arriveter than the others.

    Chu Zhouyun smiled as he said, ¡°Wang Xueru and Huang Xiaolong should have already arrived. I wonder how they will react when they realize that they haven''t been arranged any seats.¡±

    He had suggested it to Qiao Bai in a previous interaction, and he knew that Qiao Bai wouldn¡¯t dare to go against his order.

    Tang Jinughed. ¡°You should have asked Qiao Bai to arrange for the disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land to serve us tea.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad suggestion.¡± Yuan Yue pped his hands andughed.

    Chu Zhouyun chuckled, ¡°Alright, when we arrive at the main hall, I will drop hints to Qiao Bai.¡±

    The three of them broke out intoughter.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive, and even though they found it weird that Qiao Bai didn¡¯t personally receive them, they didn¡¯t think too much about it. When they entered the hall, they were shocked by the destruction.

    ¡°Brother Qiao Bai, this¡­?¡± Zhou Chuyun looked at the injured Qiao Bai and couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°I overheard your conversation. Were you the one who told Qiao Bai to leave us out of the seating list?¡± a cold voice rang through the air.

    Chu Zhouyun, Tang Jin, and Yuan Yue turned to look at the source of the voice.

 Chapter 2733: Do You Really Think Youâ€™re Someone Special

    <h4>Chapter 2733: Do You Really Think You¡¯re Someone Special</h4>

    Tang Jin and Yuan Yue didn¡¯t recognize Huang Xiaolong, but Chu Zhouyun yelped in shock, ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    He clearly didn¡¯t take Qiao Bai¡¯s injury into ount, and adding on the fact that he hadn¡¯t seen how Huang Xiaolong had killed Song Hai, he sneered coldly in response. ¡°That¡¯s right, I asked Brother Qiao Bai to arrange for it. What can you do about it? Are you upset? If you¡¯re not sad enough, I¡¯ll ask him to make you serve us tea!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! You and the disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land are only fit to act as servants in this hall!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but roar withughter.

    Tang Jin and the others who had just arrivedughed with him, but that was about it.

    Qiao Bai and everyone else who was in the hall turned to stare at the neers with weird looks on their faces. Qiao Bai¡¯s gaze turned to one of pity when he looked at Chu Zhouyun.

    Someone as stupid as Chu Zhouyun naturally didn¡¯t take the strange looks around him into ount. A smug look formed on his face as he continued, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I can¡¯t wait to skin you¡­¡±

    But before he could finish speaking, a terrifying force wrapped itself around his neck, and he was lifted off his feet.

    As he dragged Chu Zhouyun towards himself, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Would you like to repeat yourself?¡±

    Originally, Chu Zhouyun wanted to brag to Huang Xiaolong about how he would skin him alive while keeping his flesh intact. He also nned to watch as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body would start to decay, but the words failed to leave his lips.

    A feeling of fear formed in his heart as he looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold, murderous gaze.

    The sudden turn of events caused those who camete to stare at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Like the disciples before, the members of the Chufan Sacred Land roared in anger when they saw how Huang Xiaolong treated Chu Zhouyun.

    ¡°Release Senior Brother Chu Zhouyun right now!¡±

    The same scene yed out as they lunged at Huang Xiaolong.

    As a snort left his lips, Huang Xiaolong sent all of them flying out of the hall with a single punch. Many of them rolled down the mountain as miserable screams filled the skies.

    ¡°What?!¡± Tang Jin and Yuan Yue gasped in shock.

    When the furious Chu Zhouyun saw the scene in front of him, his fury was extinguished in an instant. He stared at Huang Xiaolong in horror as he knew that even though the disciples who came with him were weaker than him, they were still peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saints.

    Huang Xiaolong actually managed to defeat them in a single move!

    Even though Qiao Bai and the others had witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrifyingbat prowess previously, they gasped with shock when they saw how he dealt with the disciples of the Chufan Sacred Land.

    From what it looked like, he wasparable to a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor!

    Only First Resurrection Primal Ancestor could send more than twentyte-Ninth Heaven True Saints flying with a single strike!

    However, the man standing before them was only an early-Ninth Heaven True Saint!

    No one could believe what they were seeing. An early Ninth Heaven True Saint actually had strengthparable to an early First Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm expert!

    Was there another genius in their Saint Devil Heavenly Cave?!

    Both Tang Jin and Yuan Yue felt their hearts pounding in fear.

    When the two of them joined forces, they were considered invincible under the Primal Ancestor Realm. They could even withstand the attacks of a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor without dying. However, they were sure of one thing. They would never be able to do what Huang Xiaolong had done just now.

    Silence descended on thends.

    Huang Xiaolong held Chu Zhouyun¡¯s neck as he turned to the two. ¡°Are you Tang Jin and Yuan Yue?¡±

    They felt a trace of rage rising in their hearts when they heard how Huang Xiaolong spoke to them.

    He might have disyed a shocking amount of strength, but he was still a disciple of the Cangqiong Sacred Land. He couldn¡¯t bepared to the two of them no matter how strong he was!

    They silently cursed the Cangqiong Sacred Land in their hearts. They wouldn¡¯t believe that a newly emerging power couldpare to their Tang Dragon Sacred Land and the Freezing Desert Sacred Land.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what about it?!¡± Tang Jin continued, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you better release Brother Chu Zhouyun right now and apologize to him. If you anger the Chufan Sacred Land, your Cangqiong Sacred Land will be razed to the ground!¡±

    Yuan Yue added, ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re talking to? You might be a little stronger than us, but you¡¯re just a disciple of the Cangqiong Sacred Land! You¡¯re not qualified to speak to us with such a condescending tone!¡± A trace of frost glimmered in his eyes.

    Wang Xueru hastily exined his actions, ¡°Senior Brother Tang Jin, Senior Brother Yuan Yue, my Senior Brother was too rash! He has no ill intentions to the Tang Dragon Sacred Land and the Freezing Desert Sacred Land! Our Cangqiong Sacred Land has no intention to offend either of you!¡±

    Before she had left, the Cangqiong Old Man had instructed her to maintain a good rtionship with the others. After all, the Cangqiong Sacred Land was newly established, and they were up against massive powers.

    When Tang Jin and Yuan Yue saw the panicked expression on Wang Xueru¡¯s face, a sneer formed on their faces.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, why are you still holding Brother Chu by the neck?! Are you tired of living?!¡± Tang Jin roared with rage.

    He didn¡¯t believe that a mere disciple of the Cangqiong Sacred Land would dare to defy his orders.

    Wang Xueru couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Huang Xiaolong. She was praying that he would release Chu Zhouyun as she didn¡¯t believe that he had the ability to go against the two sacrednds. He might have been strong, but he was still a True Saint! He couldn¡¯t possibly stand up to their Primal Ancestors!

    Qiao Bai, who had been thrown to the side of the hall, sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I hope that you can think things through! You shouldn¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still in the territory of my Ice Blue Sacred Land! The experts of my sacrednd are rushing over as we speak!¡±

    That was his warning to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong waspletely indifferent when he looked at Tang Jin and Yuan Yue. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but trash. Why should I speak to you any differently from the others?¡±

    Their expressions sank instantly.

    Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°I heard rumors about how the two of you are nning to kill every disciple of my Cangqiong Sacred Land. Am I wrong?¡±

    Their faces turned ugly when they heard Huang Xiaolong questioning them.

    ¡°So what if we do?¡± Tang Jin sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you think you can do anything about it? Who do you think you are?! Do you really think you¡¯re someone special?!¡±

    The corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips arched upwards as a dazzling smile formed on his face. He hadn¡¯t felt so annoyed in a long time, and anyone who was familiar with him would know how angry he was. There was no escape for Tang Jin and Yuan Yue now.

    By raising his arms slightly, he pressed down towards Tang Jin.

    A massive palm print appeared above Tang Jin¡¯s head, and his expression changed instantly. He could feel a terrifying strengthing from above, and he screamed, ¡°Brother Yuan Yue, let¡¯s work together! Kill him!¡±

 Chapter 2734: Garbage

    <h4>Chapter 2734: Garbage</h4>

    A scarlet golden light emerged from Tang Jin¡¯s body as a phantom of a scarlet golden dragon formed behind him. He emitted an aura of majesty.

    That was the grand dao art of the Tang Dragon Sacred Land. It was also the strongest grand daow in the region!

    As soon as Tang Jin unleashed his attack, a trace of Primal Ancestor¡¯s aura filled the area.

    A massive wheel appeared in the skies above him.

    ¡°Dragon Wheel!¡±

    Numerous disciples in the hall eximed.

    The Dragon Wheel was a dao artifact. If a disciple from the Tang Dragon Sacred Land used it in conjunction with their grand dao art, they would possess the ability to rock the heavens!

    Yuan Yue hissed, ¡°Great! Let¡¯s join hands and kill him!¡± He leaped into action as he shot straight into the skies, and a terrifying cold wave emerged from his body as the space around him started to freeze.

    A massive sword appeared in his hands, and everyone could see that it was another dao artifact. It shed out towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s giant palm in the air as a wave of light surrounded the Thunder Fire Sacred Peak.

    Unlike the Cangqiong Holy World where dao artifacts were scarce, there were tons of them in the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    ¡°When Senior Brothers Tang Jin and Yuan Yue team up, they can fight a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor even without their dao artifacts! Now that they are using them, there is no way Huang Xiaolong will be able to gain the upper hand!¡± someone chuckled smugly.

    All the disciples in the hall nodded their heads.

    The giant palm print finally arrived and the oue shocked everyone present.

    It mmed into the Dragon Wheel first, and it sent the dao artifact packing. The Dragon Wheel turned into a glorified kite, whose strike was broken as it flew through the skies. Before they could blink, the wheel was gone.

    Yuan Yue¡¯s sword light mmed into the palm print in the next instant and other than several sparks, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack didn¡¯t slow in the slightest. It continued on its way down towards the duo.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Tang Jin and Yuan Yue were gobsmacked when they looked at the iing attack. By circting whatever strength they had left in desperation, holy light covered their bodies as the aura they emitted increased once again.

    With the entirety of their power, they sent out attacks of their own.

    Two giant waves, one golden, and one ck, flew up to meet the giant palm print.

    It was too bad they couldn¡¯t do a thing. They were suppressed instantly.

    Bang!

    The temple shook violently, and huge cracks appeared on the walls.

    Everyone in the hall stared at Huang Xiaolong with their jaws agape.

    Even though they had managed to unleash two different strikes in defense, everything happened in the blink of an eye.

    They looked at the giant print in the middle of the hall as fear gripped their minds.

    The looks in their eyes changed when they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though Tang Jin and Yuan Yue joined hands, they couldn¡¯t even withstand a single palm strike from Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was cold as he dragged them towards him. They were in a sorry state, and blood stained their bodies red. From what it looked like, their bodies were about to split apart at any given moment.

    Those in the hall sucked in a cold breath when they looked at the defeated Tang Jin and Yuan Yue.

    ¡°You¡­ Huang Xiaolong, release Senior Brother Tang Jin and Yuan Yue at once!¡± The disciples from the Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land cried out in indignation and grief.

    However, Huang Xiaolong ignored them and looked at the two.

    ¡°I might not be anyone special, but you guys are no different from trash,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    The disciples from the two sacrednds stared at Huang Xiaolong in anger.

    Tang Jin grinned as he sneered, ¡°So what if you think I¡¯m trash, you can¡¯t kill me! Huang Xiaolong, just wait and see! Our sacrednds will exterminate your Cangqiong Sacred Land before you know it!¡±

    Not only was he a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint, his holy soul was also protected by his master. He knew that Huang Xiaolong would be unable to kill him.

    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m afraid I have to disappoint you.¡± Huang Xiaolong said coldly, ¡°After all, I¡¯ll be the one exterminating your Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land.¡±

    Those seated in the hall looked at Huang Xiaolong like he was a mad man.

    Tang Jinughed loudly. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I really admire you! You must be a brave soul if you dare to say something like that!¡±

    Before he could continue, Huang Xiaolong shattered his physical body and threw his holy soul into the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    He did the same to Yuan Yue.

    The disciples of the two sacrednds felt the blood draining from their faces. Never in their wildest imagination would they have thought that Huang Xiaolong would dare to destroy the physical bodies of Tang Jin and Yuan Yue.

    Not even Wang Xueru and the disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land could believe what they were seeing.

    We are finished!

    Wang Xueru felt an explosion going off in her mind when Huang Xiaolong destroyed their bodies. She felt as though the sky was copsing on them.

    Every single power had sent their strongest and most cherished disciple to take part in the Convent of the Wind and Clouds. Tang Jin and Yuan Yue were the number one geniuses in their respective sacrednds!

    Now, their bodies were destroyed by Huang Xiaolong!

    He might not have killed them, but shattering their physical bodies was no different from crippling them!

    Not even a Dao Venerable would be able to assist them in recovering their saint physiques!

    Qiao Bai¡¯s expression wasplicated as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. He didn¡¯t know if Huang Xiaolong was acting impulsively, or if he was an idiot. Crippling Tang Jin and Yuan Yue was equivalent to dering war on their sacrednds! If he had cripplied anyone else, there might have been room for negotiations! However, now that the victims were Tang Jin and Yuan Yue, the Tang Long Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land wouldn¡¯t rest till they killed everyone in the Cangqiong Sacred Land!

    Chu Zhouyun¡¯s body froze when he noticed how Huang Xiaolong had dealt with Tang Jin and Yuan Yue without hesitation.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at him with a face devoid of expression. He threw over a single punch before throwing Chu Zhouyun¡¯s holy soul into the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Huang Xiaolong said to the dumbfounded Wang Xueru.

    Now that he hadpletely offended the three sacrednds, there was no need to stay around. Not to mention the fact that the Convent of Wind and Clouds would probably no longer take ce.

    Just as they were about to leave, the aura of a Primal Ancestor approached. It charged towards the Thunder Fire Sacred Peak at an rming speed.

    Qiao Bai was ted as the Primal Ancestors from his Ice Blue Sacred Land had finally arrived. If Huang Xiaolong were to escape, they wouldn¡¯t be able to answer to the Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land! There was also the Chufan Sacred Land, but that wasn¡¯t part of his considerations.

 Chapter 2735: Itâ€™s Best Not To Interfere

    <h4>Chapter 2735: It¡¯s Best Not To Interfere</h4>

    When the Primal Ancestors of the Ice Blue Sacred Land arrived, the faces of the disciples of the other factions, including Qiao Bai, revealed relieved expressions.

    Wang Xueru was shocked when she saw eight Primal Ancestors. The Ice Blue Sacred Land had actually sent out half of their total number of Primal Ancestors out to deal with the situation! It was clear that the Convent of the Wind and Clouds was extremely important to them.

    It might also be because Tang Jin and Yuan Yue wereing. They might be the experts sent by the Ice Blue Sacred Land to entertain the two.

    In stark contrast to Wang Xueru¡¯s reaction, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t reveal the slightest trace of reaction. With the power of his dao souls, he realized that the strongest Primal Ancestor present was only a peakte-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm expert.

    Huang Xiaolong casually emerged from the entrance of the hall.

    Qiao Bai was a little taken aback by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions. Originally, he had thought that Huang Xiaolong would try his best to escape, but he was surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong was bringing the fight to the Primal Ancestors.

    A sinister smile formed on his face.

    One by one, Qiao Bai and the disciples made their way outside. The eight Primal Ancestors arrived on cue.

    Qiao Bai quickly greeted every one of them.

    The disciples of the various sacrednds got to their knees respectfully.

    Wang Xueru¡¯s face turned pale as the disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land deliberated on whether to bow or not.

    The eight Primal Ancestors looked at the disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    ¡°So that¡¯s Huang Xiaolong of the Cangqiong Sacred Land? Is he the one who disobeyed the rules of our Convent of Wind and Clouds?¡± a peakte fourth-Resurrection Primal Ancestor of the Ice Blue Sacred Land questioned sternly.

    ¡°Yes, Lord He Ba, that¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡± Qiao Bai answered quickly.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Jin and Yuan Yue?¡± He Ba eyed Huang Xiaolong and asked.

    Qiao Bai reported everything that had happened, but since Huang Xiaolong had destroyed the bodies of Tang Jin, Yuan Yue, and Chu Zhouyun in the hall, the Primal Ancestors were unable to discover what had happened to Tang Jin and the others.

    Qiao Bai hesitated for a while, and he continued, ¡°Tang Jin, Yuan Yue, and Chu Zhouyun had their physical bodies destroyed by Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± He Ba and the other Primal Ancestors eximed.

    The eight of them were shocked to discover that Huang Xiaolong was able to overwhelm the three of them, and not to mention the fact that he had the guts to destroy their physical bodies.

    At the same time, they were concerned about retaliation from the Tang Dragon Sacred Land, Freezing Desert Sacred Land, and Chufan Sacred Land.

    In order to save his pride, Qiao Bai did not borate on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength. He simply reported that Huang Xiaolong possessed extraordinary power.

    As such, He Ba and the others didn¡¯t take Huang Xiaolong too seriously. After all, everyone under the Primal Ancestor Realm was an ant in their eyes.

    ¡°You mean, he did it himself!?¡± He Ba was full of doubt and reconfirmed with Qiao Bai to make sure it was not a mistake.

    ¡°Yes, Huang Xiaolong was the one who did it,¡± Qiao Bai replied.

    He Ba and the others exchanged nces. They could see the shock in one another¡¯s eyes.

    A mid Ninth-Heaven True Saint shattered Tang Jin, Yuan Yue, and Chu Zhouyun¡¯s bodies. Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­

    The look in their eyes changed when they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    All of a sudden, a disciple of the Tang Dragon Sacred Land stood out and snapped, ¡°Lord He Ba, we request for you to take down Huang Xiaolong at all cost. We need to bring him back to be punished by the patriarch.¡±

    This disciple of the Tang Dragon Sacred Land was called Tang Yuan. Though he was not as gifted as Tang Jin, his position among the disciples who joined the Convent of Wind and Clouds was only second to Tang Jin! He was also a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint, and his master was a Primal Ancestor in the Tang Dragon Sacred Land.

    He Ba nodded and reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Huang Xiaolong and the disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land will not leave today.¡±

    Even without Tang Yuan¡¯s words, he would have taken down Huang Xiaolong and Wang Xueru in order to save the Ice Blue Sacred Land.

    He Ba nced at Huang Xiaolong coldly. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, either surrender yourself peacefully, or I will be forced to make my move.¡±

    As Huang Xiaolong hadmanded Mo Zhi and the others to remain at the perimeter, they didn¡¯t charge in to kill everyone present.

    Huang Xiaolong looked straight back at He Ba and said nonchntly, ¡°This is between the Tang Dragon Sacred Land and me. A word of advice for the Ice Blue Sacred Land would be to not interfere with my matters. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind exterminating your sacrednd.¡±

    Not a single person present dared to believe their ears.

    Weird looks could be seen on their faces as they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    He Ba was stunned for a second, but he burst outughing the next moment. The other seven Primal Ancestors followed suit.

    ¡°Little brat, when I heard you, I thought that I was talking to a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor! Hahaha! Thest I heard, you¡¯re a Ninth Heaven True Saint!¡±

    He Baughed sarcastically.

    Qiao Bai and the disciples of the other factions chuckled in amusement.

    Tang Yuan was no different as he snickered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, why don¡¯t you kill every single power in the region?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ignored them all as he walked towards the eight Primal Ancestors.

    ¡°Make your move. Otherwise, you won¡¯t stand a chance,¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at He Ba and muttered casually.

    Once again, weird gazes fell on him.

    The disciples standing around shook their heads.

    ¡°Alright, brat, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± He Ba sneered as he sent a punch flying towards Huang Xiaolong. Blue qi emerged from his fist and the space around started to tremble.

    The disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land shut their eyes as they didn¡¯t wish to witness Huang Xiaolong killed before their eyes.

    Boom!

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong when He Ba¡¯s fistnded, but they widened their eyes in shock when they realized that He Ba failed to cause Huang Xiaolong so much as a frown. Huang Xiaolong continued on his way towards the eight Primal Ancestors.

    ¡°How¡­ How¡­ How is that possible?!¡± Qiao Bai, Tang Yuan, and everyone else gasped in shock.

    Wang Xueru opened her eyes slowly when she didn¡¯t hear Huang Xiaolong¡¯s miserable cries.

    ¡°You¡¯re too weak,¡± Huang Xiaolong mocked as he sent out a punch of his own. When his fist soared through the air, cracks could be seen in the air around him.

    Circting his energy in desperation, He Ba wanted to block Huang Xiaolong. It was too bad that he was too weak. He was sent flying as he crashed into a distant mountain range. He didn¡¯t stop there as he smashed through several hundred peaks before finally dropping to the ground.

 Chapter 2736: Who Exactly Are You, Huang Xiaolong?

    <h4>Chapter 2736: Who Exactly Are You, Huang Xiaolong?</h4>

    ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Bai, Tang Yuan and Wang Xueru screamed in shock when they saw He Ba smashing to the ground.

    ¡°Lord He!¡± The Primal Ancestors of the Ice Blue Sacred Land yelled in unison.

    As Huang Xiaolong casually walked past the seven other Primal Ancestors, they retreated hastily.

    He ignored all of them as he walked towards He Ba. By dragging him up from the debris, Huang Xiaolong held him up like a dead chicken. After the punch from Huang Xiaolong, He Ba wasn¡¯t any different from Yuan Yue and Tang Jin, who were smashed into meat paste previously. The divine armor around him waspletely shattered, and injuries filled his body. It was a horrifying sight.

    He Ba¡¯s breaths were light, and he was on the verge of death. If Huang Xiaolong had used a little more strength just a second ago, his physical body would have crumbled.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re not doubting my abilities now,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with indifference. Pausing for a second, he continued, ¡°You have two choices now. You can either die like Tang Jin and Yuan Yue, or you can choose to submit, and be my ve.¡±

    Everyone froze.

    Even though everyone saw how strong Huang Xiaolong was when he defeated He Ba with a single punch, they failed to hide their difort when they heard what he said.

    He Ba was a peakte Fourth-Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert. Not even a high-level Primal Ancestor Realm expert would be confident of crushing his grand dao physique!

    Everyone present stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. He Ba was no different.

    A feeling of shame filled He Ba¡¯s heart when he realized that he was at the mercy of a Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm cultivator. He was humiliated, but a sense of anger soon formed in his heart. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think you¡¯re unbeatable?! Kill me if you dare! You¡¯re a wimp if you can only run your mouth!¡±

    He Ba broke out into a sinisterughter.

    When he thought that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be willing to kill him, a sense of relief swept through his heart.

    A light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he started to circte his power. The Huang Long Bloodline in his body started to move as he unleashed hisplete strength. A streak of golden light emerged from his fist as his punch mmed into He Ba¡¯s body.

    Boom!

    A loud st rang through the air.

    As he exploded into a mist of blood, the heavens trembled, and his golden blood rained down on thends.

    As a mid-level Primal Ancestor, his blood contained a ton of energy.

    The enormous amount of grand dao qi that used to fill his body swept out like a wave. Those standing around felt suffocated when the wave of grand dao qi swept past them.

    Their jaws dropped as they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Tang Yuan and Qiao Bai felt the blood draining from their faces, and their legs felt weak.

    ¡°There is no way¡­ How can this be real?!¡± a disciple of the Ice Blue Sacred Land mumbled foolishly.

    As He Ba¡¯s dao soul tried to escape, Huang Xiaolong reached into the air to grab it. There was a fearful look on He Ba¡¯s dao soul, but he failed to escape no matter how hard he tried.

    ¡°This¡­ This is not possible! Huang Xiaolong, who¡­ Who in the world are you?!¡± His dao soul trembled in fear.

    For a True Saint to crush his grand dao physique¡­ How strong would Huang Xiaolong have to be in order to aplish such a feat?

    He was unable to understand how he lost to a True Saint. That was the first time a True Saint had killed anyone in the Primal Ancestor Realm in the history of the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave! Not even the surrounding regions produced such a monstrous existence!

    No¡­ He hadn¡¯t heard of a genius at that level in the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    ¡°Me? There¡¯s no need for you to worry about that. Everyone in the Divine Tuo Holy World will soon learn of my identity.¡± A charming smile soon formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Indeed, the Divine Tuo Holy World would be weing the Son of Creation!

    Tossing He Ba¡¯s dao soul into the Cangqiong Sacred Land, he no longer bothered with it. ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n, he wanted to devour the dao souls of Yuan Qianxing and the others once he entered the Primal Ancestor Realm.

    After dealing with He Ba, Huang Xiaolong focused his attention on the seven Primal Ancestors from the Ice Blue Sacred Land.

    They stared at Huang Xiaolong as horror ran through their minds.

    ¡°Time for you to make your choice. You can choose to submit, or you can die. Of course, you can also choose to be like He Ba, who refused to believe me,¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    A grimace could be seen on the faces of the seven Primal Ancestors.

    They didn¡¯t think that they would be making a choice like that when they had arrived.

    Serve Huang Xiaolong? What nonsense! They couldn¡¯t ept serving a True Saint, but if they refused, their end would be the same as He Ba! Their grand dao physiques would be destroyed!

    ¡°Let¡¯s join forces and kill him! There is no way we will fail to stand up to a Ninth Heaven True Saint!¡± a mid-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor howled.

    If seven Primal Ancestors joined forces to kill True Saints, they would possess enough power to kill a Ninth Heaven True Saint a million times over!

    ¡°Kill!¡± they roared after ncing at each other. They released their aura and a terrifying pressure filled thends.

    All seven of them charged at Huang Xiaolong in unison.

    ¡°You¡¯re tired of living.¡± A sh of cold light ran through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Since they had made their choice, Huang Xiaolong would fulfill their wishes.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body started to sh around the air as he appeared in front of the Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor after he spoke. With a single punch, he dealt with his enemy.

    Turning around, he sent out another punch.

    sts rang through the air as the Primal Ancestors dropped like flies.

    When it came down to the final Primal Ancestor of the Ice Blue Sacred Land, Huang Xiaolong paused for a second to look at the expression of fear on the other party¡¯s face. Soon after, he shattered the Primal Ancestor¡¯s dao physique with another punch.

    He threw their dao souls into the Cangqiong Dao Pce when he was done.

    Turning to look around him, Huang Xiaolong saw the golden rain as grand dao energy surged through his body. He felt everyone¡¯s gazes on him as they stared at him in disbelief.

    Wang Xueru and the disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land were dumbstruck for a long time.

    The space around Huang Xiaolong started to shake, and Long Jianfei and the others appeared.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Long Jianfei greeted politely.

    ¡°Clean this up,¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered.

    Long Jianfei bowed respectfully, and he dealt with the aftermath of the battle. When he was doing so, Huang Xiaolong started to walk towards Tang Yuan and the others.

    There was an inexplicable look of fear on their faces.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong¡­¡± Tang Yuan stuttered.

    As a ray of light shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger, Tang Yuan¡¯s body exploded.

 Chapter 2737: Chen Birui?

    <h4>Chapter 2737: Chen Birui?</h4>

    Without warning, Huang Xiaolong pointed at Tang Yuan, and the man instantly blew up. Qiao Bai and the disciples of the other sacrednd were scared stiff. All of them present were the youngest and most outstanding ones in their respective factions. They had guards protecting them everywhere they went, and they had never experienced such danger before!

    First, it was Tang Jin, Yuan Yue, and Chu Zhouyun, and then it was He Ba. All of them were destroyed by Huang Xiaolong in a blink of an eye. In fact, it was respectable for the disciples present not to sh*t their pants.

    Qiao Bai¡¯s legs went soft in fear. He was the one who had alerted the upper echelons of the Ice Blue Sacred Land, and he knew that he would be doomed if Huang Xiaolong learned about it!

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for all of you to make your choice. I hate repeating myself,¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted as he looked at those present.

    As soon as he spoke, a loud thump could be heard as Qiao Bai fell to his knees. He wanted to keep his life, and he didn¡¯t dare to dally in case Huang Xiaolong decided to kill him.

    ¡°Master Huang, I wish to serve you, I wish, I wish,¡± Qiao Bai rambled on.

    Not only were the disciples of the Ice Blue Sacred Land surprised by his outburst, but the disciples of the other factions were equally as shocked. After all, Qiao Bai was a direct disciple of the patriarch of the Ice Blue Sacred Land.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qiao Bai, you traitor! Do you even know what you¡¯re doing?! You¡¯re betraying our master! You deserve death!¡± a fellow disciple jumped out and chided.

    However, he was killed by Duan Feng with a flick of the finger as he turned into a rain of blood.

    The rest of the disciples shuddered as they watched.

    In the end, almost everyone chose to submit. There were a few who cursed Huang Xiaolong, but if curses worked, Huang Xiaolong would have died a miserable death a long time ago.

    Without a doubt, all of them were killed by Duan Feng.

    After gaining control of Qiao Bai and the others, Huang Xiaolong strolled over to Wang Xueru and invited her to take a trip over to the headquarters of the Ice Blue Sacred Land if she wasn¡¯t in a rush to return.

    ¡°Why do you want to go to the headquarters of the Ice Blue Sacred Land?¡± Wang Xueru was still in a trance from what had happened. It was so overwhelming and unbelievable that it changed the perception of everyone about Huang Xiaolong.

    It took her a long time to clear her head.

    ¡°Huang¡­ Senior brother Huang!¡± Wang Xueru stumbled over her words.

    Initially, she had felt that calling Huang Xiaolong ¡®senior brother¡¯ was a disgrace to herself. After all, his cultivation realm was lower than her.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance had made her rather distressed. The Cangqiong Old Man was willing to take in someone weaker than her as a direct disciple, but he had only allowed her to remain as a named disciple!

    Now, facing Huang Xiaolong again, she failed to hide her shock and a seed of fear was even nted in her heart.

    She was terrified by his strength, and his vicious methods.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled at her mixed expression and extended her another invitation, ¡°Junior Sister Wang, I¡¯m heading to the headquarters of the Ice Blue Sacred Land. Do you wish toe along? Or would you like to return to the Cangqiong Sacred Land?¡±

    He knew exactly what she felt.

    Nodding slightly, Wang Xueru indicated that she would do as Huang Xiaolong said.

    When he turned to look at the disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land, all of them agreed to follow him to the Ice Blue Sacred Land.

    Indeed, they were afraid of Huang Xiaolong. However, now that they had agreed to follow him, there was no need for him to exin himself.

    Just like that, Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, Duan Feng, and Fei Yanzi led the way as they charged towards the headquarters of the Ice Blue Sacred Land. Wang Xueru and the others followed closely behind.

    There was no need to mention the reason behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s destination. There was no way he would try to make peace with the patriarch of the Ice Blue Sacred Land.

    From the moment he annihted the Tang Jin, Yuan Yue, and He Ba¡¯s physical body, he was destined to be mortal enemies with the Ice Blue Sacred Land. As for the Tang Dragon Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land, they were destined to die after Huang Xiaolong had gotten wind of them trying to end the Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    Before the Ice Blue Sacred Land could join hands with the other two, Huang Xiaolong decided to get rid of them.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if all three sacrednds came for him. However, it was better if he could get rid of them as quickly as he could.

    As they approached the headquarters of the Ice Blue Sacred Land, the Ice Blue Patriarch had gathered in the hall with the other Primal Ancestors.

    ¡°Themotion earlier on came from the Thunder Fire Sacred Peak. Did He Ba make his move?¡± Hou Ting frowned.

    The Thunder Fire Sacred Peak was located a distance away, but they were shocked to feel themotion from so far away.

    ¡°From Qiao Bai¡¯s report, a disciple of the Cangqiong Sacred Land, Huang Xiaolong, was the one who started the fight. The kid is a disciple of the Cangqiong Old Man, and he brought about a lot of Primal Ancestors with him. Is He Ba fighting against those Primal Ancestors?¡± someone asked.

    Someone else suspected that Chen Birui was the one participating in the fight since his strength wasparable to He Ba. After all, it was possible that he had already arrived.

    There were many sacrednds who would send their Primal Ancestor Realm experts out to fight for others, in return for spirit stones or money.

    Chen Birui was one of the experts hired by the Cangqiong Sacred Land. He was ate-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, and he was the second strongest expert in the Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    Hou Ting red at the others icily and growled, ¡°It must be Chen Birui. There is no one else strong enough to fight He Ba! How dare the Cangqiong Old Man ignore the rules of the Convent of Wind and Clouds? He dares to send a Primal Ancestor over to cause trouble! He¡¯s clearly disregarding the rules set by all the sacrednds!¡±

    The murderous intent in his heart intensified.

    ¡°This Cangqiong Old Man is asking to die! He has already offended the Tang Dragon Sacred Land and the Freezing Desert Sacred Land. The two patriarchs want him dead!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, even though the Cangqiong Sacred Land rose recently, I heard that their vault is extremely well equipped. They have tons of treasures! We cannot let the Tang Dragon Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land snatch our stuff!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, since the Cangqiong Old Man started it first by sending Primal Ancestors over to the Thunder Fire Sacred Peak to mess with us, we can use that as an excuse to destroy them!¡±

    The Primal Ancestors of the Ice Blue Sacred Land babbled among themselves as they got ready to deal with the Cangqiong Sacred Land. They had been tempted by the vault for a long time, and that was a perfect excuse to make their move.

    A grand elder of the Ice Blue Sacred Land barged into the hall suddenly.

    ¡°Patriarch, an expert from the Cangqiong Sacred Land is on his way here now!¡±

    Hou Ting and the others were taken by surprise.

    ¡°Make yourself clear! What is going on? An expert of the Cangqiong Sacred Land?! Was that not Chen Birui?¡±

 Chapter 2738: Hou Tingâ€™s Confusion

    <h4>Chapter 2738: Hou Ting¡¯s Confusion</h4>

    ¡°Chen Birui?¡± Those in the hall were stunned by what they heard, and the grand elders couldn¡¯t understand why the patriarch thought of Chen Birui.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not Chen Birui! It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s direct disciple, Huang Xiaolong!¡± someone replied immediately.

    ¡°What? Huang¡­ Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Hou Ting and the other Primal Ancestors in the hall were startled.

    ¡°What about Chen Birui? Is he not with Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Hou Ting questioned the grand elders. Initially, he had thought that Chen Birui was among the guards Huang Xiaolong had brought with him, but from what the grand elders said, it looked like he had thought wrong.

    ¡°No!¡± The grand elders shook their heads profusely.

    One of them followed up, ¡°Patriarch, Huang Xiaolong brought along all the disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land. Liu Man and Chen Feng tried their best to stop him, but they were killed by a single punch. The disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land seemed to obey hismands!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Hou Ting and the others were appalled.

    Both Liu Man and Chen Feng were direct disciples of the Primal Ancestors present in the hall. They were peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saints, but they were killed by Huang Xiaolong with a single punch!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong killed Chen Feng?!¡± The face of Primal Ancestor Zeng Changwang sank as fire spewed from his eyes. He was Chen Feng¡¯s master, and that exined his reaction.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is courting death! Does he think that we won¡¯t kill him because he¡¯s the direct disciple of the Cangqiong Old Man?!¡± Primal Ancestor Yang Suda growled. Liu Man was his direct disciple.

    Hou Ting frowned. ording to the reports of those on the Thunder Fire Sacred Peak, Huang Xiaolong was an early-Ninth Heaven True Saint. He had also tried to inquire about He Ba¡¯s whereabouts and the seven other Primal Ancestors.

    Zeng Changwang and Yang Suda looked at each other. They were also wondering where theirrades were.

    ¡°Get a few men to investigate the whereabouts of He Ba and the seven Primal Ancestors. What exactly happened at the Thunder Fire Sacred Peak?! Hurry up!¡± Hou Ting ordered the grand elders.

    Theyplied respectfully.

    ¡°What about Huang Xiaolong?¡± someone asked all of a sudden.

    Hou Ting snapped at them, and since Chen Feng had failed to stop Huang Xiaolong, there was no point in sending anyone else. He ordered the disciples of the Ice Blue Sacred Land to make way for Huang Xiaolong. There was no point in sacrificing their lives for nothing.

    ¡°Should we go now?¡±He turned towards Zeng Changwang and Yang Suda.

    ¡°Yes! I wish to know who in the world he is backed by. How dare he invade our Ice Blue Sacred Land alone?!¡± Zeng Changwang roared in anger.

    Without gathering the other grand elders, elders, and hall masters of the Ice Blue Sacred Land, Hou Ting shot into the skies and charged straight towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Due to Hou Ting¡¯s order, no one intercepted Huang Xiaolong on his way. It didn¡¯t take long for the two parties to meet.

    ¡°That¡¯s the patriarch of the Ice Blue Sacred Land,¡± Duan Feng warned. He could sense the strength of a high-level Primal Ancestor, and he was ready to fight!

    Hou Ting was a mid-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor!

    Duan Feng was in a simr cultivation realm.

    Feeling the fighting spirit burning in Duan Feng¡¯s heart, Huang Xiaolong proposed calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Hou Ting to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Lord!¡± Duan Feng smiled.

    In the Cangqiong Holy World, he couldn¡¯t take a single punch from Huang Xiaolong. If he chose to duel with Mo Zhi and Long Jianfei, they weren¡¯t his match even if they joined hands. He had been searching for a suitable opponent all this time. Now, he finally found a sparring partner.

    Even though the Ice Blue Patriarch was a mid-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor, Duan Feng was confident he could suppress his opponent.

    Hou Ting and the seven others he had brought with him were ferocious, and they possessed strong killing intent. They spotted Huang Xiaolong and the others as soon as they approached.

    Hou Ting and the others were shocked to discover the presence of Duan Feng and the other Primal Ancestors.

    ¡°Primal Ancestors? Six of them?!¡± Zeng Changwang and Yang Suda were shocked.

    Yang Suda made a wild guess that the Cangqiong Sacred Land had hired all of them.

    ¡°With such a strong backing, it¡¯s no wonder the Cangqiong Old Man dares to break the rules. He Ba and the others were definitely taken down by these hired experts!¡± Hou Ting scorned.

    He could tell how strong everyone there was, and other than Duan Feng, Mo Zhi, and Long Jianfei, he knew that no one there could pose a threat to him.

    Since he had brought two other Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestors with him, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything at all!

    The eight of them couldpletely suppress Duan Feng and the others!

    However, his gaze turned to Qiao Bai and the others who were following behind Huang Xiaolong. His expression sank as he knew that he had been betrayed.

    He was shocked by the fact that every single disciple who had gone over to participate in the Convent of the Wind and Clouds had chosen to submit to Huang Xiaolong!

    Still stuck in a state of confusion, Hou Ting and the Primal Ancestors of the Ice Blue Sacred Land slowly made their way over.

    Ignoring Huang Xiaolong, Hou Ting roared at Qiao Bai and the others, ¡°How dare you betray us?! Get over here and beg for forgiveness right now! Otherwise, I¡¯ll cripple you myself before throwing you into the prison of our sacrednd!¡±

    Qiao Bai ignored the Ice Blue Patriarch, and he stood respectfully behind Huang Xiaolong like a loyal ve. Hou Ting became even more angry.

    ¡°You traitor! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Hou Ting roared as he tried to end Qiao Bai¡¯s life. Since Huang Xiaolong was standing in front of Qiao Bai, the palm strike ended up flying straight for him too.

    Before his attack could arrive, it was stopped.

    A loud rumble rang through the air as everyone started to retreat.

    ¡°You!¡± Hou Ting red angrily at Duan Feng.

    Duan Feng met his gaze and taunted, ¡°Young Lord handed you over to me.¡±

    Hou Ting, Zeng Changwang, and Yang Suda were stumped for words. ¡®Young Lord¡¯? They had no idea who Duan Feng referred to, but they quickly looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Young Lord?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys hired by the Cangqiong Sacred Land?!¡± Hou Ting asked in confusion.

    If they were hired by the Cangqiong Sacred Land, their position would be extremely high! They would never be restricted by the rules of the Cangqiong Sacred Land. There was no way an expert at their level would address Huang Xiaolong as their young lord!

    Judging from how Duan Feng reacted, he seemed to be extremely respectful towards Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2739: You Canâ€™t Even Kill Me With Two Moves

    <h4>Chapter 2739: You Can¡¯t Even Kill Me With Two Moves</h4>

    When Duan Feng, Mo Zhi, Long Jianfei, and the others heard what he said, theyughed in his face.

    ¡°When did we say that we are hired experts of the Cangqiong Sacred Land?¡± Duan Feng ridiculed.

    Hou Ting, Zeng Changwang, and Yang Suda were stupefied.

    Is that not the case?

    ¡°We only take orders from our Young Lord.¡± Long Jianfei added.

    Again?! What is with them and their young master?!

    The experts of the Ice Blue Sacred Land stared at Huang Xiaolong silently as they sized him up once again.

    To be honest, they were not concerned about Huang Xiaolong even though he possessed enough strength to kill Chen Feng and Liu Man.

    The more Hou Ting examined Huang Xiaolong, the more he felt that he was forgetting something important.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong? Where¡¯s He Ba and the others?! What¡¯s with the disciples following behind you?! What witchery are you pulling?!¡±

    He also discovered that Tang Jin and Yuan Yue were not present.

    ¡°He Ba? I gave them a chance to submit to me and be my ves, but they refused. There wasn¡¯t much else I could do other than to blow their physical bodies up,¡± Huang Xiaolong responded coldly.

    Hou Ting and the others were curious as to what Huang Xiaolong would say, but everyone other than Hou Ting burst outughing when Huang Xiaolong admitted it.

    A frown formed on Hou Ting¡¯s face. ¡°Little brat, we¡¯re not here to entertain you by listening to your jokes.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was toozy to exin himself any further, and he announced, ¡°Since all of you are here, I¡¯ll cut the crap. You can either choose to serve me as my ve or end up like He Ba and the others!¡±

    Zeng Changwang and Yang Sudaughed arrogantly.

    Regardless, their reactions did not take Huang Xiaolong by surprise. He had experienced too many situations that yed out the same way throughout his whole journey.

    ¡°Brat, who the f*ck cares if you found some Primal Ancestors to call you ¡®young lord¡¯? Do you really think that you¡¯re invincible?! Go take a piss and look at your reflection in it! You¡¯re just a Ninth Heaven True Saint! You¡¯re nothing but an ant in front of us! Hah! Killing you will take less than half a move!¡± Zeng Changwang scoffed unbearably.

    It was clear that he had a giant misconception. ording to what he thought, Huang Xiaolong had hired Duan Feng and the others to put on a show!

    There was no way a high-level Primal Ancestor like Duan Feng would recognize Huang Xiaolong as his master!

    In his opinion, they were all ying along with him.

    It wasn¡¯t strange for Zeng Changwang to think that way. After all, they would be crazy if they admitted that a high-level Primal Ancestor would behave subserviently towards a True Saint willingly.

    Duan Feng and everyone else stared at Zeng Changwang when they heard what he said. Even if everyone present were to jump Huang Xiaolong, he would be able to deal with them in an instant!

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong smirked, ¡°Kill me with half a move? Alright. Let¡¯s see how strong you really are.¡± He waved his hands to signal Long Jianfei and Duan Feng to back off.

    The Primal Ancestors backed away instantly.

    Zeng Changwang and Hou Ting stared nkly at Duan Feng and the others.

    A sinister smile formed on Zeng Changwang¡¯s face, and he roared withughter, ¡°Since you have spoken, I won¡¯t let you down! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±

    Hou Ting finally felt that something was off, and he quickly warned Zeng Changwang to be careful.

    Pausing for a second, Zeng Changwang looked at Duan Feng and Mo Zhi who were standing not too far away. After listening to Hou Ting¡¯s warning, he was afraid that they wouldunch a sneak attack on him.

    ¡°Rx, without my order, they won¡¯t dare to butt in. Make your move,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Zeng Changwang chuckled, ¡°You little brat, since you wish to die so much, I¡¯ll grant your wish! A punch was sent towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face the moment he spoke.

    The Ice Blue Grand Dao Art was terrifying as it surged towards Huang Xiaolong like an unstoppable tidal wave.

    Zeng Changwang was a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor, and he was the second strongest existence in the Ice Blue Sacred Land. Out of all the powers in the region, he was safely ranked in the top twenty! In order to kill Huang Xiaolong in an instant, he gave it his all and unleashed everything without holding back. He swore to blow Huang Xiaolong into pieces.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Boom!

    Zeng Changwang¡¯s fist mmed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Hou Ting¡¯s attention was always on Duan Feng and Mo Zhi, but he saw that they didn¡¯t move a muscle even after Huang Xiaolong was struck! Instead, they looked at Zeng Changwang with a look of amusement on their faces. The Primal Ancestors who came with Hou Ting were bbergasted.

    What in the world was going on?!

    Their eyes widened in shock when their gazes returned on Zeng Changwang and Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong remained where he stood, and he muttered, ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine after the first move. However, I¡¯ll let you try again.¡±

    Releasing a desperate howl towards the skies, Zeng Changwang pushed himself past his limit. Rays of blue light emerged from his fist, and it caused the skies around them to dim a little.

    Boom!

    The second explosion rang louder than the first, and it jolted the entire sacrednd.

    Brushing off Zeng Changwang¡¯s fist, Huang Xiaolong patted himself to remove the dust on his body. ¡°You can¡¯t even injure me with two moves¡­¡±

    His voice rang in the heads of those from the Ice Blue Sacred Land.

    ¡°What?!¡± Hou Ting and Yang Suda yelled in fright.

    As Zeng Changwang looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes widened in shock, Huang Xiaolong stared at him in amusement. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± With one punch, Zeng Changwang¡¯s body was reduced to dust.

    Spiritual qi that once filled Zeng Changwang¡¯s body filled the skies, and there were many people who failed to dodge the golden blood that sprayed all around. They looked at Huang Xiaolong with nk expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 2740: Back to the Cangqiong Sacred Land

    <h4>Chapter 2740: Back to the Cangqiong Sacred Land</h4>

    After Zeng Changwang was killed, Huang Xiaolong grabbed his dao soul and threw it into the Cangqiong Dao Pce with practiced ease.

    One more new dao soul was added to the Cangqiong Dao Pce!

    Now, he was just waiting to break through to the Primal Ancestor Realm.

    Hou Ting and the others were dumbstruck, and they failed to recover even after a long time.

    Needless to say, Wang Xueru and the disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land were equally as shocked.

    They might have seen Huang Xiaolong destroy He Ba¡¯s physical body, but that was a Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor they were talking about! Zeng Changwang was a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor, and his strength was leagues ahead of He Ba!

    The grand dao energy Zeng Changwang couldmand was a thousand times stronger than He Ba! Even so, he was killed by Huang Xiaolong!

    Duan Feng and the others were equally as stunned.

    No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to blow a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor into nothingness in the Cangqiong Holy World! Now, it seemed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength took another leap forward!

    They were right. Ever since Huang Xiaolong had entered the Divine Tuo Holy World, the power of his Huang Long Bloodline had grown considerably. It had be incredibly strong, and the power he could draw upon caused his attack power to rise exponentially.

    Everything had changed when he had entered the Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm. He received aprehensive boost to his abilities when he did so, but everyone felt that there wasn¡¯t much of a difference with him.

    After all, nobody had seen the battle between Huang Xiaolong and the spirit of the Sky Opening Ind when he had broken through to the Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack was strong, but it was barely enough to destroy Zeng Changwang¡¯s body with a single strike. Zeng Changwang¡¯s physical defense was considered on the lower side of cultivators in the same realm.

    After keeping Zeng Changwang¡¯s dao soul away, he paused for a second to allow Hou Ting and the others to digest the news.

    After some time, they finally snapped back to reality. Blood drained from their faces and they looked at Huang Xiaolong in terror.

    ¡°Are you the Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s direct disciple?!¡±Hou Ting trembled in fear.

    Even the Cangqiong Old Man, a mid-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor, did not have that kind of power!

    The Cangqiong Old Man was slightly stronger than Zeng Changwang, but Huang Xiaolong was too damn strong!

    ¡°You¡¯re right, the Cangqiong Old Man is my master,¡± Huang Xiaolong revealed.

    A conflicted feeling formed in the hearts of Hou Ting and the others. They couldn¡¯t be more shocked, and they cowered instinctively.

    They began to back away slowly.

    ¡°Just a word of advice, any attempt to escape will only result in Zeng Changwang¡¯s death.¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded them as he noticed their tiny movements.

    Everyone who nned to do something stopped dead in their tracks.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two mintues to think about your choice. Either serve me, or end up like Zeng Changwang and He Ba,¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    Duan Feng and the others on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side quickly locked onto Hou Ting and the others. As long as they tried to do anything other than kneel, they would strike immediately.

    The disciples of the Cangqiong Sacred Land and the other factions stared at the Primal Ancestors of the Ice Blue Sacred Land.

    Silence fell upon thends.

    Themotion created when Huang Xiaolong had sent Zeng Changwang to meet his end rmed the disciples of the Ice Blue Sacred Land, and an army soon approached.

    Hou Ting looked at his disciples and a weird feeling formed in his heart.

    ¡°One more minute!¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded.

    A cold light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes when he looked at Hou Ting. Huang Xiaolong knew that Hou Ting was thinking about his chances of escaping in the chaos that would ensue if he ordered the disciples of the Ice Blue Sacred Land to charge at Huang Xiaolong.

    Hou Ting trembled subconsciously when he noticed the look of annoyance forming on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    After considering the extremely slim chances of him sessfully escaping, he chose to serve Huang Xiaolong.

    The other Primal Ancestors ultimately chose to follow Hou Ting¡¯s decision even though they were reluctant to do so.

    Wang Xueru and the others look on as Hou Ting and the other Primal Ancestors greeted Huang Xiaolong respectfully. The fact that the Ice Blue Patriarch was acting subserviently to Huang Xiaolong blew their minds.

    Hou Ting, a mid-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor, who hadmanded the Ice Blue Sacred Land for countless years, bowed down to Huang Xiaolong! Be it in identity, status, power, and experience, he was leagues ahead of the Cangqiong Old Man!

    In front of Huang Xiaolong, he was as docile as a house kitten!

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng weren¡¯t surprised at all. In fact, Long Jianfei thought that it was perfectly normal for them to submit.

    As the Son of Creation of the Huang Long World, it was a matter of time before Huang Xiaolong rose above the rest to be a supreme being!

    In the near future, every single Primal Ancestor and even the Dao Venerables of the Divine Tuo Holy World would be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s underling!

    Hou Ting and the six other Primal Ancestors were pretty lucky to be the first batch of experts to submit to Huang Xiaolong.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to brand their dao souls.

    When he was done, Huang Xiaolong no longer remained in the region. He returned to the Cangqiong Sacred Land with Wang Xueru and the others.

    Huang Xiaolong ordered for Hou Ting and the others to remain in the Ice Blue Sacred Land in order to take care of things there.

    Along his way, Huang Xiaolong asked about the matter of the Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    ¡°What do you mean? The Primal Ancestors hired by the master loot cultivation resources?!¡± Huang Xiaolong probed further as a frown formed on his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Chen Birui and the others are using their identity to steal cultivation resources. They seem to agree with the master¡¯s orders, but they never follow through. They are nothing but parasites for the Cangqiong Sacred Land,¡± Wang Xueru snapped.

    ¡°Does our master know about this?¡±

    ¡°Of course he does. However, he chose to turn a blind eye to their actions in order to keep them in the Cangqiong Sacred Land.¡±

    It seemed like the Cangqiong Sacred Land was in a worse state than he had imagined. Huang Xiaolong shook his head in worry. His master, the Cangqiong Old Man, chose to allow the other Primal Ancestors to run rampant in order to keep them there!

 Chapter 2741: Weâ€™re Entering the City

    <h4>Chapter 2741: We¡¯re Entering the City</h4>

    But Huang Xiaolong could understand Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s considerations and difficulties.

    Cangqiong Sacred Land had just been established, and its foundation was far from stable. Thus, it required several Primal Ancestor experts to front a strong facade. For example, for some families¡¯ disciples, wanting to join Cangqiong Sacred Land, would probably turn away as fast as they could if they heard Cangqiong Sacred Land only had one Primal Ancestor, Cangqiong Old Man himself.

    If there was no steady stream of new enrollments into Cangqiong Sacred Land, how was it going to expand and grow strong?

    Moreover, a few more Primal Ancestor experts was also a deterrence factor to other sacrednds in the vicinity. At the very least, Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land would be more wary to make any move.

    At this time, one of the Cangqiong Holy Ground¡¯s disciples said to Huang Xiaolong on an impulse, ¡°Young Lord, you don¡¯t know how arrogant Chen Birui¡¯s group is in our Cangqiong Sacred Land. They order our sacrednd¡¯s disciples around by relying on their strength and numbers, and if we disobey, they strike us directly!¡±

    ¡°It is as if they are the masters of our sacrednd!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed as he listened.

    Chen Birui is grant to that degree?!

    Generally speaking, worshiped experts hired with arge sum of money by some forces did not hold real authority. Therefore, they did not have the right to issue any orders.

    Chen Birui and the others were Primal Ancestor Realm experts. The power of a Primal Ancestor¡¯s palm strike was not a light punishment for True Saint Realm disciples. Clearly, Chen Birui¡¯s group often abused their status.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Lord. Some of their orders are simply troubling, making things difficult for us. They ordered us to search for things like the red tortoise bead, the divine holy spiritual bead, and the Hundred Leaves Thistle. These things are rare in the entire Saint Devil Heavenly Cave. You can¡¯t even find these treasures inside the Tang Dragon Sacred Land, and Freezing Desert Sacred Land¡¯s treasuries. Then, where are we supposed to find these items?¡±

    Another Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciple also voiced out his grievances to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Also, they always put a deadline of one to two years toplete the tasks. If we fail toplete our tasks when the deadline arrives, they punish us!¡±

    ¡°Young Lord, there¡¯s more. Along with Chen Birui¡¯s group, their disciples are also extremely grant. Whoever dares to defy their orders will definitely suffer.¡±

    Another Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciple added vehemently, ¡°Chen Birui¡¯s personal disciple, Li Fuyang, is the most hateful and does not treat others as humans. He¡¯s always targeting the sacrednd¡¯s female disciples!¡±

    ¡°And he¡¯s always entangling with Senior Sister Xueru!¡± Another disciple growled angrily, feeling helpless at the same time.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Xueru.

    Wang Xueru nodded, attesting that these disciples were telling the truth. She merely felt a little awkward when one of them told Huang Xiaolong that Li Fuyang was causing trouble for her.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, and he indicated the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciples to continue.

    Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, Duan Feng, and Fei Yanzhi were enraged after listening to these disciples¡¯ encounters with Chen Birui¡¯s group¡¯s wanton behavior in the Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    After seeing the coldness on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, Wang Xueru hesitated slightly, but decided to speak, ¡°Chen Birui has some background, and it is said that he was once a disciple of Saint Devil Sacred Land. Hemitted a crime and was expelled from Saint Devil Sacred Land.¡±

    ¡°Oh, an ex-Saint Devil Sacred Land¡¯s disciple?¡± This stoked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity.

    Although it hadn¡¯t been long since he had arrived in the Divine Tuo Holy World, he had a rough understanding of Saint Devil Sacred Land¡¯s situation.

    Within Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, there were at least eighteen thousand sacrednds. Amongst these eighteen thousand sacrednds, the strongest one was none other than Saint Devil Sacred Land!

    Saint Devil Heavenly Cave took it¡¯s name after Saint Devil Sacred Land.

    Describing Saint Devil Sacred Land as strong was an understatement. Not only Cangqiong Sacred Land, but even stronger holy grounds like Tang Dragon Sacred Land, and Freezing Desert Sacred Land were nothing but bugs in the eyes of the Saint Devil Sacred Land.

    Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land, each, had twenty-plus Primal Ancestor experts, but Saint Devil Sacred Land alone had over three thousand and six hundred Primal Ancestor experts!

    Over three thousand and six hundred Primal Ancestors! For Cangqiong Sacred Land, this was way out of their reach, and beyond the scope of their imagination. It was simply a fantasy, but in the Divine Tuo Holy World, it was actually verymon.

    Although Saint Devil Sacred Land had yet to conquer the entire Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, many holy grounds¡¯ masters within Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, referred to the Saint Devil Sacred Land¡¯s master as Lord Saint Devil.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised that Chen Birui was a Saint Devil Sacred Land¡¯s disciple in the past.

    ¡°Despite being expelled from Saint Devil Sacred Land, it remains a fact that he was once a Saint Devil Sacred Land¡¯s disciple. As long as he doesn¡¯t go overboard, most of the time, the Master keeps a close eye on him,¡± said Wang Xueru.

    ¡°Senior Brother, when we reach Cangqiong Sacred Land, if Chen Birui offends you, will you¡­?¡± Wang Xueru didn¡¯t finish her words.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Wang Xueru, and then looked away and stated briefly, ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    Wang Xueru was worried that he would burst Chen Birui¡¯s body with a punch, indirectly offending the Saint Devil Sacred Land. But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s principle had always been that if others don¡¯t provoke him, he won¡¯t provoke them.

    He wouldn¡¯t worry if a conflict were to arise with Saint Devil Sacred Land. At the moment, he was only wary of Dao Sovereign experts, but there was no Dao Sovereign existence in Saint Devil Sacred Land.

    Cangqiong Sacred Land was only a stone¡¯s throw away from the Ice Blue Sacred Land. Therefore, it didn¡¯t take Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group long to reach Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    Although Cangqiong Old Man had spent several hundred years of efforts to build, expand, and maintain Cangqiong Sacred Land, the sacrednd¡¯s spiritual energy was trifling inparison to the Ice Blue Sacred Land. In truth, the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s spiritual energy was thinner than the Peerless Sacred Land that they had descended on.

    Then again, it was nothing out of the ordinary. Which sacrednds at the same level as the Peerless Sacred Land and Ice Blue Sacred Land did not have some foundation? These sacrednds had been established for many, many years, and naturally, the neer Cangqiong Sacred Land couldn¡¯tpare to them.

    Upon arriving at the Cangqiong Sacred Land, Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and the others continued onwards in the direction of Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s Cangqiong City.

    On the way, they saw that most of the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯snd were barren, and cities were a scarce sight. It could almost be described as dismal.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since our Cangqiong Sacred Land was established. There aren¡¯t many trading houses thate to open branches here yet, so thend looks a little empty.¡± Wang Xueru sounded a little embarrassed.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. The Cangqiong Sacred Land had thin spiritual energy, and there were few disciples with not many ns and families. It was normal that not many trading houses would open branches there. But he believed that all of this would change very soon.

    At that time, Cangqiong Sacred Land would have a big influx of peopleing in from the four major directions.

    Before long, they spotted the Cangqiong City¡¯s outline on the horizon.

    Although there were many barrennds in the Cangqiong Sacred Land, as Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s main city, the Cangqiong City was quite lively where the main manor was located.

    In addition to the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciples, Huang Xiaolong also saw many other sacrednds¡¯ disciples, some big families¡¯ flying ships, and rare mounts.

    Wang Xueru had mentioned that Cangqiong Old Man often entered seclusion in recent years, so Huang Xiaolong did not allow her to contact Cangqiong Old Man to avoid disturbing him. Otherwise, the old man would be over the moon and evene out to wee him if he knew that Huang Xiaolong hade over from the Cangqiong Holy World.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the city.¡± Upon looking at the Cangqiong City, and thinking of his master Cangqiong Old Man, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spirits rose.

 Chapter 2742: Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 2742: Cooperation</h4>

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Sister Wang Xueru!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Wang Xueru!¡±

    Ever since entering the city, countless Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciples saluted Wang Xueru respectfully along the way as they headed towards the main manor. This showed that these disciples sincerely respected her.

    However, these disciples were obviously baffled, seeing Wang Xueru standing respectfully beside Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolongmented, ¡°It looks like you¡¯re very popr.¡±

    Wang Xueru responded with an awkward, stiff smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Lord! Our Senior Sister Wang is our Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s goddess, and she¡¯s extremely popr,¡± one of the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciples in the group spoke proudly.

    Other Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciples chimed in enthusiastically, and praises for Wang Xueru piled up high. They especiallyplimented her for being the most beautiful women in the Cangqiong Sacred Land, stressing it several times, making Wang Xueru somewhat ufortable.

    Then again, merely based on appearance, Wang Xueru was indeed a beauty. Though far from Fei Yanzi, Wang Xueru had her own charms, and she was very pleasing to the eyes.

    Walking down the main street of Cangqiong City, Huang Xiaolong observed the buildings around him. Many of the buildings there possessed many architectural characteristics from the Cangqiong Holy World, but the number of shops were pitiful. Most of the buildings were some disciples¡¯ or families¡¯ manors.

    There weren¡¯t many scuffles or arguments within the city area. After all, this was the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s main city. Most of the families and other sacrednds¡¯ disciples did not dare to act too brazenly, and there were often Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciple patrol teams passing by.

    However, the strength of the disciples from thew enforcement patrol team wasn¡¯t very high, averaging at half-True Saint Realm. Only the leader was a First Heaven True Saint. Huang Xiaolong shook his head because the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciples were too weak.

    While Huang Xiaolong took in the Cangqiong City¡¯s situation, a group of Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciple approached them from the front, and the leading young man looked at Wang Xueru smilingly and called out, ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Wang Xueru?¡± He looked at Wang Xueru frivolously, and his gaze wasn¡¯t pure.

    Wang Xueru ignored the person and rified to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°He¡¯s Chen Birui¡¯s personal disciple, Li Fuyang.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as he had already guessed it when the young man had appeared.

    Three other disciples were by Li Fuyang¡¯s side, and they were probably the other three worshiped experts¡¯ personal disciples. Their names were Chen Dong, Wang Junqi, and Zhang Sen.

    The Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciples behind the four of them were naturally their followers.

    Li Fuyang continued to approach Wang Xueru and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. Anger shed across his eyes when he saw that Wang Xueru had ignored his greeting and turned to say to Huang Xiaolong instead.

    Momentster, Li Fuyang, Chen Dong, Wang Junqi, and Zhang Sen were standing meters opposite Huang Xiaolong, Wang Xueru, and the rest of the group.

    Li Fuyang slightly raised his chin and peered at Wang Xueru. ¡°Wang Xueru, I remember that you should be at the Ice Blue Sacred Land¡¯s Thunder Fire Sacred Peak at this time, participating in the Convent of Winds and Clouds. You dared to defy the order by running back with these disciples without participating in the Convent of Winds and Clouds?¡±

    Wang Xueru was indifferent after hearing Li Fuyang¡¯s questioning tone. ¡°It is not your ce to question whether I participated in the Convent of Winds and Clouds. Li Fuyang, you must remember your identity, and also, your master is not the Master of Cangqiong Sacred Land!¡±

    Li Fuyang chuckled coldly after hearing that, but he let go of the subject. His gaze swept over Huang Xiaolong, more directly, looking at the person standing on his other side, and it was none other than Fei Yanzi.

    In fact, he had noticed Fei Yanzi from afar, and Fei Yanzi¡¯s beauty had amazed him on the spot. By looking at her from a close distance now, he was further enchanted by Fen Yanzi¡¯s beauty.

    ¡°What should I call this brother and this miss?¡± Li Fuyang smiled as he greeted Huang Xiaolong and Fei Yanzi. ¡°Which family do youe from? I am Li Fuyang.¡± As if worried he had not made his identity clear enough, he supplemented, ¡°My master is Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s first worshiped expert, Chen Birui!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took a nce at him and said tepidly, ¡°Move away!¡±

    Li Fuyang had a nk expression on his face, as if he had yet to register Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Punk, are you deaf?¡± Long Jianfei red at Li Fuyang and stressed, ¡°My Young Lord told you to move away. A good dog shouldn¡¯t block the way!¡±

    This time, it finally dawned on Li Fuyang and his group.

    Li Fuyang¡¯s face darkened in an instant.

    ¡°Punk, this is Cangqiong Sacred Land, you¡¯d better not¡­¡± Li Fuyang threatened, but before he could finish mouthing his threat, Huang Xiaolong cut him off with a curt order, ¡°p his mouth!¡±

    The instant Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice fell, Zi Dongping¡¯s palm had already struck across Li Fuyang¡¯s face, and soon after, Li Fuyang¡¯s miserable scream cut the air.

    Chen Dong, Wang Junqi, and Zhang Sen by Li Fuyang¡¯s side, as well as the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciple followers behind them were bbergasted, and their horrified gazes fell on Li Fuyang, who crashed to the floor and rolled to the side.

    Due to his master Chen Birui¡¯s presence, Li Fuyang usually did as he pleased within Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s territory. Cangqiong Sacred Land was his yground, and even Wang Xueru avoided him if she could. Li Fuyang pping or punishing other disciples was the norm, and he had never suffered the same humiliation, moreover, in public.

    Li Fuyang lost his mind from that p, and a buzzing noise rang endlessly in his head as he climbed up from the ground. He touched his burning right cheek that Zi Dongping had pped with disbelief.

    ¡°You, you guys!¡± Li Fuyang was shocked and outraged as a tempest of killing intent rose in his heart.

    But Li Fuyang did not attack as his reason returned in the nick of time, and he calmed down. His cultivation was at thete-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm, yet he was pped and sent flying by Zi Dongping without giving him any window to defend himself. What did this say about Zi Dongping¡¯s strength?!

    Li Fuyang inhaled deeply as he made an effort to control the surging killing intent in his chest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over Li Fuyang before he left with Fei Yanzi, Long Jianfei, and the rest. Wang Xueru followed obediently after Huang Xiaolong. When she passed by Li Fuyang¡¯s side, she saw his burning red and swollen right cheek, and she and all the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciples with her felt their anger and frustrations vented out.

    In the past, because of Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s exhortation, Wang Xueru had always taken a step back when facing Li Fuyang, but she had long loathed Li Fuyang to the extreme. On this day, Huang Xiaolong could be considered as helping her and many Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciples vent out their umted anger.

    After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was long gone, Chen Dong, Wang Junqi, and Zhang Sen, as well as their followers approached Li Fuyang.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li, what do we do now?¡± Chen Dong¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good as he asked Li Fuyang.

    Li Fuyang red fixedly in the direction Huang Xiaolong, Fei Yanzi, Wang Xueru, and the others left with a distorted face. ¡°We will go back and see my master!¡±

    Chen Dong and the rest nodded their heads.

    At the same time, inside a luxurious pce somewhere in the Cangqiong City, thick-bearded Chen Birui and five other worshiped experts were seated together, discussing something.

    ¡°Brother Chen, I think that Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land would make a move on Cangqiong Sacred Land soon. This Cangqiong Sacred Land is no longer suitable for us to stay anymore, so should we take leave in the next few days?¡± worshiped expert Cheng Yueyang said.

    ¡°I agree, we don¡¯t have to tie ourselves down with Cangqiong Sacred Land, and die together with Cangqiong Old Man,¡± another worshiped expert, Gao Chen, seconded.

    But Chen Birui chuckled happily and asked in return, ¡°Leave? Why should we leave?¡±

    Cheng Yueyang, Gao Chen, and others looked baffled.

    ¡°Brother Chen wants to¡­?¡± Cheng Yueyang asked.

    ¡°We can take this chance to cooperate with Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land,¡± Chen Biruiughed and went on, ¡°Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land only want the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s treasury.¡± On the other hand, Chen Birui wanted the master position of Cangqiong Sacred Land.

 Chapter 2743: Investigate

    <h4>Chapter 2743: Investigate</h4>

    Upon hearing that, Chen Yueyang and the rest immediately understood Chen Birui¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Since Brother Chen ns to remain at Cangqiong Sacred Land, then we¡¯ll stay as well. We¡¯ll follow Brother Chen¡¯s lead.¡± Cheng Yueyang went on good-naturedly, ¡°If Brother Chen has any instructions, we will certainly obey.¡±

    Gao Chen and the other worshiped experts quickly showed their attitudes as well, agreeing with Cheng Yueyang¡¯s words.

    Chen Biruiughed heartily. ¡°Excellent, when I take over the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch position, I definitely will treat you all well. In the future, everything in Cangqiong Sacred Land will be shared between us. Brothers, you can also take your pick of the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s female disciples!¡±

    Cheng Yueyang, Gao Chen, and the others congratted Chen Birui in advance, and theirughter rang through the pce as if Chen Birui had already taken over the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch position.

    They weren¡¯t worried about Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land refusing to cooperate with Chen Birui. After all, Chen Birui was the opposite of Cangqiong Old Man. He was once a Saint Devil Sacred Land¡¯s disciple with a strong background, and he was wealthy. This connection more or less influenced many things. Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land would naturally cooperate with Chen Birui.

    While Chen Birui, Cheng Yueyang, Gao Chen, and the other two worshiped experts were talking andughing merrily, Li Fuyang was half-carried into the hall by Chen Dong, Wang Junqi, and Zhang Sen.

    The sounds ofughter died abruptly.

    ¡°Fuyang, what happened? Who did this?¡± Chen Birui¡¯s gaze turned icy as he looked at his disciple¡¯s abnormally swollen face.

    Cheng Yueyang, Gao Chen, and others were perplexed. Clearly, Li Fuyang was beaten not long ago, but was there anyone in the Cangqiong Sacred Land who had the guts to p Li Fuyang?

    Li Fuyang wept bitterly, ¡°Master, it''s Wang Xueru that slut and her leman!¡±

    Chen Birui, Cheng Yueyang, Gao Chen, and the three other worshiped experts were caught off guard.

    Wang Xueru? Leman?

    ¡°Recount everything in detail,¡± Chen Birui ordered sternly.

    Thus, Li Fuyang and others recounted what had happened in detail. Naturally, many details of the incident were distorted in their favor.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that despite knowing that you¡¯re my personal disciple, he told you to scram, and when you merely protested with a sentence, he ordered his subordinate to p you till this point?¡±

    Chen Birui¡¯s face was gloomy to the extreme.

    ¡°Yes!¡± When mentioning Huang Xiaolong, there was a sh of cruelty across Li Fuyang¡¯s face, and he added, ¡°That punk is arrogant without bounds.¡±

    Cheng Yueyang and the others exchanged silent looks.

    ¡°Following Fuyang¡¯s recount, that young man¡¯s subordinate should be a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor, right? He is an early Ninth Heaven True Saint, yet has a First Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert as his subordinate. It seems like that young man¡¯s background is not simple,¡± Cheng Yueyang surmised. ¡°He could be one of the big sacrednds¡¯ family¡¯s disciples.¡±

    ¡°I understand what you brothers mean,¡± Chen Birui said whilst nodding his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make any rash moves before finding out that young man¡¯s background.¡±

    Cheng Yueyang and the rest rxed upon hearing that.

    ¡°It¡¯s weird. Shouldn¡¯t Wang Xueru¡¯s group be at the Ice Blue Sacred Land¡¯s Thunder Fire Sacred Peak, attending the Convent of Winds and Clouds? Why are they back already? And why did they bring back such a mysterious young man with them?¡± Gao Chen was full of doubts.

    Chen Birui, Cheng Yueyang, and the others were just as doubtful.

    ¡°What went on exactly? Send people to find out.¡± Chen Birui¡¯s eyes glimmered, and he immediately ordered a subordinate to go inquire about what had happened in the Convent of Winds and Clouds.

    Huang Xiaolong had not forbidden the Ice Blue Sacred Land from speaking about the incident on the Thunder Fire Sacred Peak, and before long, Chen Birui and the others were listening to reports about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    ¡°What?! At the Convent of Winds and Clouds, Tang Jin¡¯s, Yuan Yue¡¯s, and Chu Zhouyun¡¯s physiques were smashed by that kid¡¯s Primal Ancestor guard?! And their holy souls were imprisoned by that kid?! That kid is Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s personal disciple, called Huang Xiaolong?!¡± The investigation results shocked Chen Birui.

    Cheng Yueyang, Gao Chen, and the rest were just as shocked after hearing that.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had not ordered Hou Ting, the patriarch of Ice Blue Sacred Land, to contain the events on the Thunder Fire Sacred Peak, he had him alter some of the details. The fact was that he was the perpetrator, who had destroyed Tang Jin¡¯s, Yuan Yue¡¯s, and Chu Zhouyun¡¯s physical bodies, but it was now changed to his guard being the perpetrator.

    ¡°It is so, Worship Li,¡± the spy in charge of the investigation answered, and he added, ¡°There is no limit to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brazen arrogance. After his guard destroyed Tang Jin¡¯s, Yuan Yue¡¯s, and Chu Zhouyun¡¯s bodies, he left with Wang Xueru and other participating Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciples and came back to Cangqiong Sacred Land.¡±

    The six worshiped experts exchanged more silent looks.

    This was arge amount of information.

    Tang Jin and Yuan Yue were Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land¡¯s younger generation¡¯s most dazzling disciples, yet their physical bodies were destroyed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s guard!

    This was literally like stabbing the ho¡¯s nest.

    ¡°Hou Ting let them leave just like that?¡± Chen Birui asked in astonishment.

    The spy continued with his report, ¡°The patriarch of Ice Blue Sacred Land sent eight Primal Ancestors, including He Ba, to detain Huang Xiaolong, but all eight Primal Ancestors were injured by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s guard. After injuring the eight Primal Ancestors, Huang Xiaolong and Wang Xueru¡¯s group smoothly left the Ice Blue Sacred Land.¡±

    ¡°What?! He Ba¡¯s group of eight Primal Ancestors were all heavily injured by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s guard?!¡±

    All six worshiped experts eximed in unison.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s guard¡¯s strength is this strong?!¡± Cheng Yueyang was genuinely rmed.

    ¡°Yes, it is said the six guards by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side are all Primal Ancestor experts. One of them is a mid-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor, and the rest are early Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestors,¡± the spy reported frankly, stating Duan Feng, Mo Zhi, Long Jianfei, and others¡¯ strength.

    Huang Xiaolong had Hou Ting release this information as well.

    Chen Birui, Cheng Yueyang, Gao Chen, and the others were obviously shocked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Huang Xiaolong merely an early Ninth Heaven True Saint? Howe there are six Primal Ancestors by his side? There¡¯s even a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor!¡±

    Chen Birui was shocked, filled with disbelief. ¡°These Primal Ancestor experts are hired by him, right?!¡±

    The spy shook his head. ¡°ording to the investigation, Huang Xiaolong once saved their lives, and he has saving grace towards them. Thus, the six of them willingly follow by his side and serve him!¡±

    The six worshiped experts exchanged another look. Chen Birui gulped visibly as doubt and hesitation flickered back and forth in his eyes. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t rashly ordered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s capture in a rage earlier.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong really ran into dog-shit luck, having six Primal Ancestor experts following his orders,¡± a whileter, Gao Chen mumbled with an envious expression. ¡°There¡¯s not much difference between him and those big sacrednds¡¯ young lords.¡±

    Chen Birui sneered. ¡°My Saint Devil Sacred Land¡¯s young lord has over a hundred Primal Ancestor experts serving by his side!¡±

    Even though he was expelled from the Saint Devil Sacred Land a long time ago, Chen Birui still considered himself to be a disciple of the Saint Devil Sacred Land.

    Cheng Yueyang and the others sat straighter at the mention of the Saint Devil Prince. The Saint Devil Prince was the Saint Devil Sacred Land¡¯s number one genius. Not just that, but he was also the number one genius of Saint Devil Heavenly Cave. Although he was only a mid-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor at the moment, he was strong enough to battle a Dao Venerable expert!

    ¡°It might not be something to be happy about for Cangqiong Old Man to have such a personal disciple,¡± Chen Birui scoffed. ¡°He ordered his subordinate to destroy Tang Jin¡¯s, Yuan Yue¡¯s, and Chu Zhouyun¡¯s physical bodies. Tang Dragon Sacred Land, Freezing Desert Sacred Land, and Chufan Sacred Land would soon take action, and Cangqiong Old Man will only die faster!¡±

 Chapter 2744: How Strong Do You Think the Young Lord Is?

    <h4>Chapter 2744: How Strong Do You Think the Young Lord Is?</h4>

    Cheng Yueyang grinned in agreement. ¡°That sentence is right. Tang Jin, and Yuan Yue are the Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s darlings. Soon, the Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land would take action against Cangqiong Old Man !¡±

    ¡°In that case, Brother Chen will soon be the new master of Cangqiong Sacred Land after Cangqiong Old Man dies!¡± Gao Chen let out several loud chuckles. ¡°This is very good news.¡±

    Chen Birui, Cheng Yueyang, and others join in theughter.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll let Huang Xiaolong live a few more days.¡± Chen Birui sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to see the Master of Tang Dragon Sacred Land to discuss cooperation. When Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land¡¯s armies are here, we will activate the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s grand formation, and swoop down on Huang Xiaolong and Cangqiong Old Man internally and externally, catching them by surprise.¡±

    At this time, Cangqiong Old Man, Huang Xiaolong, Mo Zhi, Long Jianfei, and the others were inside Cangqiong Main Manor¡¯s hall. Sounds ofughter could be heard from time to time.

    ¡°Mansion Master Mo Zhi and Old Ancestor Long Jianfei, it has really been a long time, ah. I didn¡¯t expect there would be a day where we¡¯d meet again, moreover, in the Divine Tuo Holy World!¡± Cangqiong Old Manughed heartily.

    When Cangqiong Old Man was still in the Cangqiong Holy World, he was bound to have some association with experts like Mo Zhi and Long Jianfei. Hence, he was truly happy seeing familiar old faces again in a new ce.

    In the vast Divine Tuo Holy World, the joy of seeing these several old friends was hard to describe.

    Mo Zhi, Long Jianfei, Long Shengtian, Fen Yanzi, Zi Dongping, and the others too sighed inwardly at fate upon seeing Cangqiong Old Man again.

    ¡°Xiaolong, this is?¡± Cangqiong Old Man pointed at Duan Feng.

    Duan Feng had never ventured out of the Yin Borer Race, much less appeared in public. Thus, it was no surprise that Cangqiong Old Man did not recognize Duan Feng.

    Huang Xiaolong introduced Duan Feng to Cangqiong Old Man.

    Cangqiong Old Man was inwardly astonished when he heard Huang Xiaolong mention that Duan Feng was a mid-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor.

    ¡°Brother Duan Feng!¡± Cangqiong Old Man rose and greeted Duan Feng with cupped fists.

    Duan Feng quickly cupped his fists in return and insisted, ¡°Lord Cangqiong need not be so courteous.¡±

    Lord Cangqiong? Cangqiong Old Man was baffled by this salutation.

    ¡°I am currently working under the Young Lord,¡± Duan Feng exined in one concise sentence.

    Cangqiong Old Man was slightly taken aback hearing that. ¡°Young Lord? Xiaolong?¡± He looked at Huang Xiaolong. He still wasn¡¯t aware that Duan Feng, Mo Zhi, Long Jianfei, and the others held Huang Xiaolong in a high position.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, Master. Duan Feng is now serving under me, and so are Mo Zhi, Long Jianfei, Long Shengtian, and the others.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Cangqiong Old Man blurted out in shock. He looked at Mo Zhi, Long Jianfei, Long Shengtian, Zi Dongping, and Fei Yanzi one by one.

    Mo Zhi, this Otherworldly Mansion Master, is serving under my disciple?

    Long Jianfei, the World River¡¯s Dragon Fish Race¡¯s old ancestor is also serving under my disciple?!

    There¡¯s also Fei Yanzi, the Flying Heaven Race¡¯s old ancestor, the Alien Lands¡¯ number one beauty. She is also my disciple¡¯s subordinate¡­

    His mind was in a scramble registering this information.

    ¡°Brother Cangqiong, all of us are indeed serving under the Young Lord,¡± Mo Zhi confirmed and stressed further, ¡°So, we can be considered as one family now.¡±

    One family?

    Sometimeter, Cangqiong Old Man finally recovered a little bit, and more or less epted the truth before him. A part of him was happy for his disciple after learning that the people, who used to fight by his side were now his disciple¡¯s subordinates.

    Inwardly, he was still very much confused, and couldn¡¯t figure out how his disciple had roped in Mo Zhi, Long Shengtian, and others as his subordinates.

    After all, Mo Zhi was no ordinary Primal Ancestor expert, and he was the Otherworldly Mansion¡¯s master!

    Moreover, Long Shengtian, Long Jianfei, and the rest, which one of them wasn¡¯t an expert with a resounding reputation in the Alien Lands and World River, capable of gathering millions of experts with one call? They were the experts standing at the top of the pyramid. No wonder Cangqion Old Man couldn¡¯t help but continue pondering about what could have prompted them to choose to follow his disciple?

    He could see that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was at early Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed the confusion on his master¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t know how to exin.

    ¡°Master, there is one thing we should tell you first¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong began to recount the incident on the Thunder Fire Sacred Peak where he had destroyed Tang Jin¡¯s, Yuan Yue¡¯s, and Chu Zhouyun¡¯s physical bodies.

    He needed to give Cangqiong Old Man some mental preparation on this matter. After all, Tang Dragon Sacred Land, Freezing Desert Sacred Land, and Chufan Sacred Land¡¯s armies would be knocking on their door soon.

    ¡°What?!¡± Cangqiong Old Man nearly jumped out of his skin when he heard that Huang Xiaolong had destroyed Tang Jin¡¯s, Yuan Yue¡¯s, and Chu Zhouyun¡¯s bodies. He had received the most shocking news ever since arriving in the Divine Tuo Holy World several hundred years ago.

    As his shock receded, a bitter smile tugged at the corners of Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s face. This disciple of mine, really! It looks like his manner of doing things from the Cangqiong Holy World have not changed at all.

    Cangqiong Old Man stood up with deep furrows between his brows. He could imagine how furious the three sacrednds would be after receiving news of Tang Jin, Yuan Yue, and Chu Zhouyun¡¯s ident.

    He had been in the Divine Tuo Holy World for several hundred years now, and he understood how preciouslyTang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land treated Tang Jin and Yuan Yue, respectively.

    ¡°You ah, you¡­¡± Cangqiong Old Man shook his head at Huang Xiaolong and continued, ¡°...are too impulsive.¡±

    Mo Zhi, Long Shengtian, and the others exchanged knowing smiles.

    ¡°Brother Cangqiong, you don¡¯t need to worry about the Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land with our Young Lord around,¡± Mo Zhi reassured.

    Cangqiong Old Man was stunned, but he still shook his head, ¡°Mansion Master Mo Zhi, you guys have just arrived here, and you don¡¯t understand the Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land¡¯s situation. Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land are not the Otherworldly Mansion. Tang Dragon Sacred Land has twenty-eight Primal Ancestor experts, and their Master is a peakte-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor existence.¡±

    ¡°Freezing Desert Sacred Land¡¯s strength is at par with Tang Dragon Sacred Land.¡±

    Long Jianfeiughed, ¡°Brother Cangqiong, we already know these things.¡±

    ¡°You already knew?¡± Cangqiong Old Man raised an eyebrow. ¡°You guys still¡­?¡±

    ¡°Brother Cangqiong, what is the Young Lord¡¯sbat power in your opinion?¡± Mo Zhi asked in return.

    Although Cangqiong Old Man wondered why Mo Zhi would ask such a question, he still made an estimation of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s currentbat power, and answered seriously, ¡°Although Xiaolong has three evolvable saint godheads and the Inextinguishable Dao Heart, hisbat power might rival an early Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm at the most.¡±

    He had made the highest estimation of Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat power. An early Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm withbat power rivaling an early Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert was shocking enough in Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s opinion. Even the so-called Saint Devil Prince did not have this degree of strength, but then again, he had a certain understanding of how much of a freak his disciple was.

    Others smiled when they heard Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s estimation of Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat power..

    Cangqiong Old Man showed surprise. Could it be?

    ¡°Brother Cangqiong, I¡¯ll tell you frankly that mybat power is weaker than the Young Lord¡¯s,¡± Mo Zhi said to Cangqiong Old Man.

    ¡°What?!¡± Cangqiong Old Man was bbergasted. Obviously, he didn¡¯t believe Mo Zhi¡¯s words.

    In truth, Mo Zhi had omitted telling Cangqiong Old Man that he wasn¡¯t a match against Huang Xiaolong even before Huang Xiaolong had broken through to Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm. Not just that, but Huang Xiaolong was even capable of pulverizing Elder Ming¡¯s body back then.

    ¡°Lord Cangqiong can believe us that the Young Lord¡¯sbat power definitely exceeds your imagination. Even I am not the Young Lord¡¯s opponent,¡± Duan Feng chimed in at this time.

    Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s eyes widened. Doesn¡¯t that mean that I am also no match against my disciple even though I am his master?

    He found it hard to believe that the mid-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm Duan Feng could not defeat Huang Xiaolong, but then again, he was familiar with Mo Zhi, and Mo Zhi wasn¡¯t someone who would joke about this.

    For a moment, there was a strange expression on Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s face.

    Right at this time, the news of Tang Jin, Yuan Yue, and Chu Zhouyun¡¯s incident spread across the surrounding sacrednds, stirring a wave of shock. The Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s, Freezing Desert Sacred Land¡¯s, and Chufan Sacred Land¡¯s experts gathered.

 Chapter 2745: Great Army Bearing Down

    <h4>Chapter 2745: Great Army Bearing Down</h4>

    Tang Long''s face was gloomy and sullen inside the Tang Dragon Sacred Manor¡¯s great hall. The great hall was filled with experts from Freezing Desert Sacred Land and Chufan Sacred Land. The atmosphere was a little heavy, and a storm was brewing and roiling with a murderous aura that stemmed from wrath.

    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Tang Long sneered coldly. ¡°Even a disciple of Cangqiong Old Man dares to kill my disciple in public. It looks like a new sacrednd that has just been established for only several hundred years doesn¡¯t respect me and my Tang Dragon Sacred Land because I haven¡¯t been appearing in public much these years !¡±

    Other experts of Tang Dragon Sacred Land all trembled inexplicably, sensing the suffocating killing intent surging around Tang Long.

    Freezing Desert Sacred Land¡¯s master, Han Mo¡¯s face was full of frost. ¡°I originally wanted to let Cangqiong Old Man to enjoy a few years of his life, but it seems like he¡¯s in a hurry to enter the reincarnation cycle and leave this sea of mortal sufferings. In that case, he shouldn¡¯t me us for fulfilling his wishes.¡±

    Chufan Sacred Land¡¯s master, Chu Yifan¡¯s face was just as frosty when he spoke, ¡°We should gather the army immediately, and march to the Cangqiong Sacred Land. After capturing that dog Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m going to torture him badly and teach him the consequences of offending people he shouldn¡¯t be offending.¡±

    As the three stated their stances, the three sacrednds¡¯ experts started to mor,uding to destroy the Cangqiong Sacred Land

    Tang Long pressed his palm in the air, gesturing everyone to quiet down, and spoke in a stern tone, ¡°Tang Jin, Yuan Yue, and Chu Zhouyun met with a mishap at Ice Blue Sacred Land. Therefore, the Ice Blue Sacred Land must also bear part of the responsibility!¡±

    Han Mo¡¯s eyes exuded coldness as he spoke, ¡°After we raze off the Cangqiong Sacred Land, the Ice Blue Sacred Land mustpensate us with half of the treasures from their treasury!¡± He had found the Ice Blue Sacred Land¡¯s master displeasing for a long time.

    There was a deep frown on Chu Yifan¡¯s forehead as he spoke, ¡°Ice Blue Sacred Land has a strong profit-based rtionship with the surrounding sacrednds. Therefore, it will be extremelyplicated to act against them as some of those sacrednds will be dissatisfied.¡±

    Ice Blue Sacred Land was not Cangqiong Sacred Land. Ice Blue Sacred Land had existed for countless hundreds of millions of years, and they possessed a strong foundation.

    ¡°Dissatisfied? What can they do about it?¡± Tang Long¡¯s eyes glimmered with a hint of brutality. He and Freezing Desert Sacred Land had long wanted to unify the surrounding sacrednds, but they had not found the appropriate opportunity, and this incident was a heaven-sent opportunity!

    This was a great excuse for him and Freezing Desert Sacred Land to eradicate the Ice Blue Sacred Land!

    ¡°But first, we will eliminate Cangqiong Sacred Land! Then, we will march to Ice Blue Sacred Land!¡± This was also a great chance to deter other surrounding sacrednds, and it was like killing two birds with one stone!

    If the Ice Blue Sacred Land refused to hand over half of their treasury, that would be even better! Freezing Desert Sacred Land and he could use that as an excuse to wipe Ice Blue Sacred Land off the map in one go, incorporating their territory into their own!

    This would have a better deterrence effect on other sacrednds.

    Based on Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land¡¯s current strength, razing Ice Blue Sacred Land to the ground was not a difficult feat. Though there would be some casualties, this level of casualties couldpletely bepensated by the Ice Blue Sacred Land¡¯s treasury.

    The resources within the Ice Blue Sacred Land¡¯s treasury were definitely many times richer than the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s treasury.

    ¡°Sacred Land Master Yifan, what do you say?¡± Tang Long suddenly turned and looked fixedly at Chu Yifan.

    The Freezing Desert Sacred Land¡¯s master, Han Mo, looked fixedly at Chu Yifan as well.

    Chu Yifan contemted for a second thenughed and said, ¡°As long as Brother Tang Long and Brother Han Mo need it, my Chufan Sacred Land will assist with full effort!¡±

    Both Tang Long and Han Mo smiled.

    ¡°Good! Pass down my order to gather all Primal Ancestors, Hall Masters, and Grand Elders of our three sacrednds. We¡¯ll set off immediately to the Cangqiong Sacred Land!¡± Tang Long¡¯s vigorously curt voice reverberated in the great hall.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the three sacrednds¡¯ experts to gather in one ce, and the army set off to the Cangqiong Sacred Land with a mighty momentum.

    This time, each sacrednd merely left two Primal Ancestor experts to guard the headquarters, while the remaining Primal Ancestor experts were sent out. Hence, there were a total of sixty-eight Primal Ancestor Realm experts!

    Tang Dragon Sacred Land sent twenty-six Primal Ancestors, Freezing Desert Sacred Land sent twenty-five Primal Ancestors, and Chufan Sacred Land sent seventeen Primal Ancestors!

    Clouds rolled and lightning condensed in the sky wherever these sixty-eight Primal Ancestors went with their released auras. There was heaviness in the air as if a great storm was brewing. This changed to the surroundings as these experts¡¯ powerful grand dao energy gathered together.

    Other than these sixty-eight Primal Ancestors, there were also the three sacrednds¡¯ four thousand plus True Saint Realm experts! On top of that, all of them were Seventh Heaven True Saint Realm and above!

    Everywhere the three sacrednds¡¯ armies passed by, their invisible momentums suffocated other sacrednds¡¯ experts. No sacrednd dared to stop or question them.

    A long time after the three sacrednds¡¯ armies went out of sight did some sacrednds¡¯ masters dared to peek out cautiously.

    ¡°Tang Jin¡¯s, Yuan Yue¡¯s, and Chu Zhouyun¡¯s physical bodies were destroyed. There, it looks like Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s, Freezing Desert Sacred Land¡¯s, and Chufan Sacred Land¡¯s experts are retaliating swiftly! Moreover, all three sacrednds are going out in full force! But isn¡¯t this an overkill to send out so many experts just for destroying a mere Cangqiong Sacred Land. Is it really necessary to move out so many experts from the three sacrednds?¡± An All-Heavens Sacred Land¡¯s disciple gasped in shock.

    ¡°Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land have been quietly amassing strength for many years. Since the three sacrednds¡¯ experts have moved out in full force, it looks like this matter is probably not so simple,¡± All-Heavens Sacred Land¡¯s Master Zhu Xu exined to his disciple.

    Like what his disciple had said, it wasn¡¯t necessary to send out so many experts from the three sacrednds just to destroy Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    ¡°Master, do you mean¡­¡± the disciple, Ren Yifei, was bbergasted, ¡°¡­Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land have another objective?¡±

    The All-Heavens Sacred Land Master Zhu Xu nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s probably right.¡±

    ¡°Master, should we follow them and see? Since Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land want to annihte Cangqiong Sacred Land, a lot of sacrednds¡¯ masters will go to spectate, just in case they get to grab something at the right time.¡± Ren Yifei went on, ¡°We should also go and see if we can pick up some bargains.¡±

    Master Zhu Xu shook his head, ¡°Judging from Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land¡¯s momentum, there¡¯s little chance we can pick up a bargain under their nose this time, but we can go watch.¡±

    His interest was stoked as he said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong had the guts to destroy Tang Jin¡¯s, and Yuan Yue¡¯s physical bodies, so I¡¯m a little curious about him, and I really want to see what he looks like.¡±

    His disciple Ren Yifei grinned. ¡°Master, you are right. When I heard the news, I was amazed that Huang Xiaolong had the courage to do that even though he is an early Ninth Heaven True Saint! He¡¯s got quite the mettle!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity though. Even though he¡¯s courageous enough, he has a short life now. He will be dead soon! Moreover, he brought a catastrophe onto the Cangqiong Sacred Land! Cangqiong Old Man probably cried himself dizzy in his room for having this kind of a disciple.¡±

    ¡°Alright now, stop joking around, let¡¯s follow after them.¡±

    Hence, the master-disciple duo flew into the air and followed behind the three sacrednds¡¯ armies.

    In truth, there were many people simr to this pair of All-Heavens Sacred Land¡¯s master and disciple, and they trailed a distance behind the great army.

    ¡­¡­

    Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s face changed when he learned that the three sacrednds¡¯ armies were approaching. He hadn''t expected them to act so swiftly.

    Moreover, the three sacrednds¡¯ experts hade out in full force!

    Sixty-eight Primal Ancestors!

    Although he had learned from Mo Zhi, Duan Feng, and the others that Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat power was amazing, Cangqiong Old Man still felt his scalp tingling at the thought of sixty-eight Primal Ancestors getting closer to them with every passing second.

 Chapter 2746: Defect

    <h4>Chapter 2746: Defect</h4>

    ¡°Xiaolong, don¡¯t you think we should retreat?¡± Cangqiong Old Man said to Huang Xiaolong after learning that the three sacrednds wereing at them with full force.

    Originally, with Duan Feng, Mo Zhi, Long Jianfei, and three other Primal Ancestors around, and counting Hunag Xiaolong, Cangqiong Old Man had some confidence to deal with the three sacrednds¡¯ pressure. But, no matter how strong of a will he had, he didn¡¯t think this group of people was enough to block sixty-eight Primal Ancestor experts!

    When he heard that Cangqiong Old Man wanted them to retreat, Huang Xiaolong remained calm as he asked Wang Xueru, ¡°Did Tang Dragon Sacred Land, Freezing Desert Sacred Land, and Chufan Sacred Land send sixty-eight Primal Ancestor experts?¡±

    Wang Xueru, who had obtained first-hand news, replied respectfully, ¡°That is correct, Senior Brother. Apart from sixty-eight Primal Ancestors, there are four thousand and five hundred True Saints, and the weakest of them are mid-level True Saint Realm.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shed a smile at Duan Feng and the rest after hearing that and said, ¡°It looks like we can save some time and a few trips back and forth, and we can wipe out these three sacrednds in one swoop.¡±

    Duan Feng, Mo Zhi, Long Jianfei, and the others chuckled at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    ¡°The three sacrednds want to destroy Cangqiong Sacred Land, and kill the Young Lord, but they don¡¯t know that we are the ones who want to kill them.¡± Long Jianfei smiled. ¡°The Young Lord can take this chance to checkmate the three sacrednds instead, and after that the nearby sacrednds wille to worship on their own.¡±

    Cangqiong Old Man waspletely dumbfounded by the conversation around him.

    Wipe out in one fell swoop? The nearby sacrednds wille worship on their own?

    Madness!

    Was Cangqiong Old Man suspecting himself to have gone mad? Was it an illusion, or had he heard wrongly?

    Huang Xiaolong turned to Cangqiong Old Man and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll deal with the three sacrednds¡¯ sixty-eight Primal Ancestors alone. The three sacrednds¡¯ True Saints will be left to you, Duan Feng, Mo Zhi, Jianfei, and the others.¡±

    Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s eyes widened to the size of a fist. What did Xiaolong say just now?

    He alone will deal with the three sacrednds¡¯ sixty-eight Primal Ancestors?!

    ¡°Xiaolong, you, are you sure you didn¡¯t speak in err?¡± Cangqiong Old Man asked in astonishment, ¡°Are you certain that you can deal with sixty-eight Primal Ancestors alone? That¡¯s sixty-eight Primal Ancestors we¡¯re talking about, not sixty-eight True Saints¡­¡±

    Duan Feng, Mo Zhi, Long Jianfei, and the others exchanged knowing smiles. Although they had already told Cangqiong Old Man that Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat power was amazing, and it surpassed even Duan Feng¡¯s, none of them had rified how much stronger he waspared to Duan Feng. Thus, Cangqiong Old Man still had an indistinct idea of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s real strength.

    No doubt, Cangqiong Old Man thought that even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat power was stronger than him and Duan Feng, he could probably fight Tang Long, but it was impossible for him to kill the three sacrednds¡¯ sixty-eight experts alone!

    Therefore, after hearing Huang Xiaolong say that he was going to deal with the sixty-eight Primal Ancestors alone, he thought that it was ridiculous.

    ¡°Lord Cangqiong, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for the Young Lord to deal with the three sacrednds¡¯ sixty-eight Primal Ancestors,¡± Duan Feng reassured the Cangqiong Old Man and added, ¡°After all, there aren''t any Eight Resurrection Primal Ancestor experts amongst the three sacrednds.¡±

    There isn¡¯t any Eight Resurrection Primal Ancestor? Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s eyes were rounded wide. Do these people mean that his disciple is capable of battling an Eight Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert?!

    ¡°This, you guys¡­!¡± For a moment, he was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry so much. I alone can deal with the three sacrednds¡¯ sixty-eight Primal Ancestors. It¡¯s not a problem at all,¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured and added, ¡°Even so, I must strengthen the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s defensive grand formation.¡±

    One could imagine the amount of destructive power that would sweep everywhere after the war began. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want the Cangqiong Sacred Land to be reduced to rubbles. Therefore, no matter what, the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s grand formation needed to be strengthened.

    Then again, it was unrealistic to want to cover the entire Cangqiong Sacred Land, but protecting the entire Cangqiong City and some of thends around the Cangqiong City was still doable.

    After conquering the nearby sacrednds, he could always rebuild the Cangqiong Sacred Land in no time with these sacrednds¡¯ assistance.

    Cangqiong Old Man responded absent-mindedly in response to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request to strengthen the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s grand formation. He was still thinking about Huang Xiaolong facing the three sacrednds¡¯ sixty-eight Primal Ancestors.

    ¡°Young Lord, the three sacrednds¡¯ armies are approaching. Chen Birui¡¯s group is probably going to defect, so should we capture them before that?¡± Long Jianfei asked, ¡°We should tie up this loose end first, in case Chen Birui stabs us in the back.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, ¡°There is no need for that. They are just a few grasshoppers, so let¡¯s wait till the three sacrednds¡¯ armies arrive. We¡¯ll deal with them once and for all.¡±

    If Chen Birui and other worshiped experts were Eight Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm experts, then Huang Xiaolong would have been more cautious with them. But Chen Birui¡¯s group consisted of merely Second, Third, and Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestors, so Huang Xiaolong was not worried about them.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong, Duan Feng, Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, and the rest began to act, strengthening the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s grand formation, especially the Cangqiong City¡¯s defensive grand formation.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was busy with strengthening the Cangqiong Sacred Land, Chen Birui, Cheng Yueyang, Gao Chen, and the others had learned of the approaching three sacrednds¡¯ armies, and they were naturally ecstatic.

    ¡°The three sacrednds¡¯ armies are arriving faster than we expected.¡± Cheng Yueyang pped and cheered. ¡°Judging from the three armies¡¯ speed, they might arrive in the next few days!¡±

    Chen Birui said, ¡°I was thinking of going to the Tang Dragon Sacred Land to discuss cooperation, but who would¡¯ve thought that the three armies would be already on their way here.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the situation, I will contact Tang Long and discuss cooperation.¡± With that said, Chen Birui took out hismunication symbol and sent a message to Tang Long.

    In truth, he had been in contact with Tang Long since long ago.

    Chen Birui soon got in touch with Tang Long, and began discussing cooperation with him. Their discussion ended shortly after, and Chen Birui was smiling from ear to ear.

    ¡°Brother Chen, how is it?¡± Cheng Yueyang asked in a hurry.

    Chen Birui looked at hispanions with a big smile. ¡°Our cooperation is set, and once the three sacrednds¡¯ armies arrive, we will open a door through the grand formation, allowing the armies to enter. After Cangqion Old Man dies, I will take over as the patriarch of Cangqiong Sacred Land!¡± He was beaming withcence.

    Cheng Yueyang, Gao Chen, and the others were happy to hear that.

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Chen!¡± Cheng Yueyang congratted smilingly.

    ¡°It should be congrattions to Patriarch Chen!¡± Goa Chen chuckled from the side.

    ¡°Right, right, right, look at my slow mind!¡± Cheng Yueyang pped his forehead, causing the others tough.

    A few days went by quickly.

    During this time, Huang Xiaolong ignored the ongoings in the outside world, as he, Duan Feng, Mo Zhi, and the others diligently strengthened the grand formation. In order to speed up the process, Huang Xiaolong even released the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s spirit Skylet from his inner small world to help.

    A few dayster, Wang Xueru came to report that the three sacrednds¡¯ armies were closer and half an hour away from Cangqiong Sacred Land. Only then did Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stop the work at hand.

    In the Cangqiong City airspace, Huang Xiaolong, Duan Feng, and the others stood straight. Cangqiong City that was bustling a few days ago, seemed deserted. After learning that Tang Dragon Sacred Land, Freezing Desert Sacred Land, and Chufan Sacred Land¡¯s armies were going to attack Cangqiong Sacred Land, all the families and forces within Cangqiong Sacred Land had made a run for it. Even many disciples of Cangqiong Sacred Land had deserted the sacrednd.

    It was not an exaggeration to say, nine out of ten Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciples had run away!

    ¡°A life and death situation is the best test of loyalty,¡± Mo Zhimented. The Cangqiong Sacred Land, below them, reminded him of the Otherworldly Mansion. When Elder Ming had attacked the Otherworldly Mansion, the disciples had scattered in all directions.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent because after eliminating the three sacrednds, these deserters would be captured and punished ordingly. He set his gaze towards the horizon, and under the coverage of his dao souls, he could see that the three armies had reached the border of Cangqiong Sacred Land.

 Chapter 2747: Protect Cangqiong City With Our Lives

    <h4>Chapter 2747: Protect Cangqiong City With Our Lives</h4>

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong also noticed Chen Birui, Cheng Yueyang, the other four worshiped experts along with their personal disciples, including Li Fuyang, sneakily approaching the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s grand formation core.

    Duan Feng also discovered Chen Birui¡¯s group¡¯s sneaky actions.

    ¡°Young Lord, do you want me to take action?¡± Duan Feng asked with sharp eyes.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let them open the grand formation at the right time, so the three armies could be lured inside,¡± Huang Xiaolong answered calmly. This suited his intention just right. He would let Chen Birui¡¯s group to open the grand formation and allow the three sacrednds¡¯ armies in because if he were to deliberately leave a hole for them to enter, Tang Long and the others could get suspicious instead.

    He nned to close the grand formation after Tang Long and the rest entered, so they could give the enemies a good beating behind closed doors.

    Duan Feng immediately understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention andplied respectfully.

    ¡°Xiaolong, the three sacrednds¡¯ armies have arrived!¡± At this time, Cangqiong Old Man said as he rushed over from the distance, ¡°They¡¯re already at the sacrednd¡¯s border!¡±

    Although Mo Zhi, Duan Feng and the others had repeatedly reassured Cangqiong Old Man of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, which wasparable to an Eight Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm expert, Cangqiong Old Man stillcked confidence.

    Behind Cangqiong Old Man were Wang Xueru, a group of Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciples, and experts, amounting to about fifty to sixty people at a nce. All of them were True Saint Realm experts. In the entire Cangqiong Sacred Land, these people were all of Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s True Saint Realm experts and above.

    In the Divine Tuo World, a sacrednd with fifty to sixty usable True Saint experts wasughable in many people¡¯s eyes. Originally, Cangqiong Sacred Land had more True Saint experts. However, at this point, they had either fled, or joined Chen Birui¡¯s camp.

    Even though there were several hundred thousand half-True Saint and Sovereign Realm disciples, theirbat power was too weak in this matter. Hence, Cangqiong Old Man did not permit them to join the battle.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the dozens of people, including Wang Xueru. These True Saints were definitely loyal to Cangqiong Old Man or they wouldn¡¯t have stayed behind to guard Cangqiong Sacred Land with their lives.

    ¡°I know.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded at Cangqiong Old Man, giving him a reassured look, and then said to Wang Xueru and the rest, ¡°After we¡¯ve annihted the three sacrednds¡¯ armies, each of you will receive one hundred holy pills, and the treasures within the three sacrednds¡¯ treasures. Each of you can choose one item.¡±

    Wang Xueru and the group of disciples, who had participated in the Convent of Winds and Clouds on the Thunder Fire Sacred Peak, were roaring to battle.

    ¡°We thank Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Lord!¡±

    One hundred holy pills, regardless of the grade, was a huge reward. Not to mention, each of them could choose one item they liked from the three sacrednds¡¯ treasuries!

    Like the Tang Dragon Sacred Land itself, the treasures within its treasury were definitely amazing.

    Wang Xueru and these disciples had witnessed Huang Xiaolong burst He Ba and Cheng Changwang¡¯s bodies with one punch. Those scenes had given birth to blind faith and reverence towards Huang Xiaolong in their hearts.

    Other True Saints¡¯ reactions were not as excited as Wang Xueru and those disciples. However, they respectfully thanked Huang Xiaolong.

    Whereas, Cangqiong Old Man smiled wryly after a moment of surprise. The three sacrednds¡¯ armies were pressing at them from the border, and everyone in Cangqiong Sacred Land was panicking, but his disciple, Huang Xiaolong, actually wanted to annihte the three sacrednds¡¯ armies. To top it all, he had already started distributing the three sacrednds¡¯ treasuries.

    Right at this time, a ring light soared to the sky, and then the grand formation barrier that epassed Cangqiong Sacred Land swayed and disappeared in the next second.

    Cangqiong Old Man froze momentarily, and then his expression turned ugly as he asked, ¡°Chen Birui¡¯s group did this?!¡±

    Obviously, Chen Birui¡¯s group had opened a wide path through the grand formation, allowing the armies to enter. Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly, but did nothing to stop it. He waited patiently for the three sacrednds¡¯ armies to arrive.

    On the other hand, after opening a path through the grand formation, Chen Birui¡¯s group was overjoyed. Chen Birui went out to wee three sacrednds¡¯ patriarchs together with their personal disciples, as well as Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciples and experts who had joined their group.

    The moment an opening appeared through the grand formation¡¯s barrier, the three sacrednds¡¯ armies flooded into the Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    ¡°Patriarch of Tang Dragon Sacred Land!¡± Chen Birui enthusiastically greeted Tang Long with a brilliant smile from afar. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    Tang Long smiled and nodded his head after seeing that it was Chen Birui. ¡°I¡¯ve made Younger Brother Chen wait, but don¡¯t worry. After dealing with Cangqiong Old Man, you will be the new patriarch of Cangqiong Sacred Land!¡±

    This was not only his intention, but also Han Mo and Chu Yifan¡¯s idea.

    Chen Birui smiled brightly, hearing that. ¡°Thank you, Patriarch Tang Long! Shall I lead you to Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s treasury?!¡±

    ¡°There is no rush.¡± Tang Longughed. ¡°Let¡¯s head over to Cangqiong City first!¡±

    With a wave of his hand, he led the three armies straight to the Cangqiong City.

    Chen Birui, Cheng Yueyang, and the others followed behind Tang Long.

    ¡°Are Cangqiong Old Man and Huang Xiaolong in Cangqiong City?¡± Tang Long asked.

    Chen Birui responded good-naturedly, ¡°Yes, both are in the Cangqiong City. Cangqiong Old Man said that the Cangqiong Sacred Land is his blood and soul, and he would guard the Cangqiong City with his life. No matter how much Huang Xiaolong persuaded him to leave, it was useless, and Huang Xiaolong too stayed behind. In thest few days, Huang Xiaolong and his Primal Ancestor guards have been strengthening the grand formation day in day out.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is really so naive as to think that by strengthening the grand formation, they would be able to protect Cangqiong City!¡± Chen Birui¡¯s voice was filled with contempt as he mocked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s naivety, foolishness, and ignorance towards his own strength.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong had deliberately released the information that Cangqiong Old Man was going to protect the Cangqiong City, and his group was strengthening the grand formation.

    All of these were to reduce Tang Long and the others¡¯ vignce.

    Patriarch of Freezing Desert Sacred Land, Han Mo, sneered, ¡°How strong can a grand formation be that was strengthened in just a few days? Will it be strong enough to withstand our attacks? Does Huang Xiaolong think he¡¯s a Dao Venerable expert?¡±

    Everyoneughed loudly.

    Chu Yifan chuckled, ¡°Wait till Brother Tang Long and Brother Han Mo punch a hole through their strengthened formation. Huang Xiaolong will then realize that his so-called strengthened formation is no different than egg shells.¡±

    Theughter grew louder.

    A short distance behind them were the three sacrednds¡¯ experts.

    All-Heavens Sacred Land Patriarch Zhu Xu, and his disciple Ren Yifei were surprised when they heard that Cangqiong Old Man and Huang Xiaolong were prepared to guard Cangqiong City.

    ¡°Cangqiong Old Man is so persistent that he wants to guard the Cangqiong City.¡± Ren Yifei shook his head. ¡°If he chooses to run, Tang Long, Han Mo, and the others wouldn¡¯t be able to harm him, would they?¡±

    Zhu Xu exined, ¡°Perhaps he is a persistent person, and also foolish. This kind of people die faster.¡± There was confusion in his eyes as he went on, ¡°However, is Cangqiong Old Man really more willing to die than leave Cangqiong City?¡±

    He felt that this kind of sentiment was ludicrous.

    Ren Yifei snickered, ¡°But this is reality. Does master think that Cangqiong Sacred Land still has trump cards?¡±

    Zhu Xu solemnly went on, ¡°There should be some trump cards. Even so, they won¡¯t be enough to fend off the three sacrednds¡¯ armies.¡±

    As Tang Long and the others joked merrily, the experts waiting to spectate outside shook their heads. Nine out of ten guessed that the Cangqiong City was going to turn into ruins only to be history.

    From afar, Tang Long¡¯s group saw Huang Xiaolong, Cangqiong Old Man, and the others who were standing straight in the air above Cangqiong City.

 Chapter 2748: Do You Know Why I Didnâ€™t Kill You Earlier?

    <h4>Chapter 2748: Do You Know Why I Didn¡¯t Kill You Earlier?</h4>

    Apart from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s original group of seven people, there were only sixty-plus people, including Cangqiong Old Man, Wang Xueru, and the Cangqiong Sacred Lands¡¯ remaining True Saints high in the air. Surprisingly, this paltry number of people seemed to be waiting for them.

    A secondter, Chen Birui reacted andughed, ¡°One, two, three, four¡­ sixty-four people all in all! Cangqiong Old Man ns to fend off the three sacrednds¡¯ great armies by relying on these sixty-four people?! Funny, this is so funny!¡±

    Their loudughter reverberated in the air.

    Everyone was shaking their heads at this sight.

    Was there any hope in having sixty-four people against three sacrednds¡¯ armies?

    Moreover, among these sixty-four people, there were only seven Primal Ancestors, the rest were all True Saints. In other experts¡¯ eyes, the True Saints in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group were merely decorations. Therefore, the real power facing the three sacrednds¡¯ great armies were Cangqiong Old man, Duan Feng, and the other five people.

    At the thought of this, everyone felt that Cangqiong Sacred Land was simply a ridiculous joke. It was ridiculous that Cangqiong Old Man thought that Cangqiong Sacred Land would be able to deter the three armies with the seven of them.

    Tang Long looked at the seemingly deste group of sixty-four people, and a cold jeer escaped his mouth. His gaze shifted from Cangqiong Old Man to Huang Xiaolong, and killing intent exploded in his eyes.

    Before long, Tang Long¡¯s group was standing in front of Cangqiong City.

    In the air above Cangqiong City, lights flowed. These ripples of light came from the Cangqiong Grand Formation¡¯s barrier, and looking at the shining barrier, Han Mo smiled coldly. He shouted at Cangqiong Old Man, ¡°Old Man Cangqiong, do you really want us to smash down this rubbish formation with a punch to drag you all out and pinch you to death?¡±

    ¡°I advise you not to hold on to hazy hope. Open the grand formation now, and then roll out here to our feet, and beg for your lives, beg us to spare you!¡± Han Mo¡¯s voice carried a unique power, traveling through the formation, into Huang Xiaolong, Cangqiong Old Man, and the others¡¯ ears.

    This was a kind of grand dao art with temptation and deterrence effects.

    Cangqiong Old Man did not respond, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent voice sounded instead, ¡°All of you are finally here. You are really slow.¡±

    Everyone was stunned for a second that it was Huang Xiaolong who responded.

    Finally here? Really slow?

    Was Huang Xiaolong disdainful of the speed the three sacrednds¡¯ armies had taken to reach Cangqiong Sacred Land?

    Chu Yifanughed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, ¡°Brat, who are you talking to? Do you have the right to open your mouth? Are you even qualified to speak with us?¡±

    Indeed, at any other time, someone with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity as a Ninth Heaven True Saint disciple wouldn¡¯t even qualify to meet people like Tang Long and Han Mo face to face, much less, speak to them. As patriarchs of their own sacrednds, even some Primal Ancestors hardly got a chance to have an audience with Tang Long, Han Mo, or Chu Yifan.

    Duan Feng, Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, and the others¡¯ expressions darkened after hearing Chu Yifan mock Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°In my eyes, you don¡¯t even qualify to carry the Young Lord¡¯s shoes,¡± Duan Feng stated coldly as he locked onto Chu Yifan. If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity as the Son of Creation was revealed, only Dao Venerables were qualified to carry his shoes.

    Everyone slightly nked after hearing that.

    Anger rose to Chu Yifan¡¯s face, but heughed loudly instead and said, ¡°I don¡¯t qualify to carry this brat¡¯s shoes?! Are you saying that I don¡¯t qualify to carry this brat¡¯s shoes?¡±

    Killing intent surged in his chest.

    ¡°You¡¯re Duan Feng, right?¡± Tang Long interjected as he looked at Tang Long, ¡°Although Huang Xiaolong has shown goodwill towards you in the past, you¡¯re still a mid-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor. Is it necessary for you to serve a mere Ninth Heaven True Saint to pay back the debt? This is an insult to your status, so why don¡¯t youe over to our Tang Dragon Sacred Land? As long as you¡¯re willing toe, I will give you the position of Eldest Worshiped Expert, and your annual cultivation resources will be three times higher than other worshiped experts!¡±

    Although the Tang Dragon Sacred Land didn¡¯tck worshiped experts, the position of Eldest Worshiped Expert was empty.

    Many people¡¯s faces tightened nervously as they heard Tang Long making his offer to Duan Feng, but they were aware that a mid-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor was worthy of a sacrednd to lure him in with generous remuneration.

    Duan Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh when Tang Long told him that following Huang Xiaolong was an insult to his identity, and he shot him a pitying look.

    However, Duan Feng did not respond to Tang Long as he was toozy to exin. Not to mention they were going to understand the reason behind his reaction very soon.

    On the other hand, Han Mo spoke to Mo Zhi, ¡°You should be Mo Zhi, right? If you¡¯re willing to serve my Freezing Desert Sacred Land, I will wee you. I can promise that your yearly cultivation resources will be double of the other worshiped experts.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly as he watched Tang Long and Han Mo trying to dig away his people right in front of him by ignoring his presence. It looked like he still had to work on his cultivation and break through to Primal Ancestor Realm as soon as possible. The Ninth Heaven True Saint might be sufficient to deter many in the Cangqiong Holy World, but here in the Divine Tuo Holy World, this level of strength seemed to be a little weak.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly said to Duan Feng, ¡°Open the formation.¡±

    This rendered many people confused.

    A cold snort escaped Chen Birui¡¯s lips. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong was going to open the formation to kowtow and beg Tang Long and Han Mo for his life. His disciple, Li Fuyang, was previously pped by Zi Dongping, and he was watching with gloating eyes.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you think bying out and begging on your knees, Patriarch Tang Long, Patriarch Han Mo, and Patriarch Chu Yifan would spare you?¡± Chen Birui snickered, ¡°Even if you knock your head until a big pit appears in this Cangqiong Sacred Land, you still can¡¯t escape death today!¡±

    In the distance, the All-Heavens Sacred Land¡¯s Ren Yifei whispered to his master, ¡°Master, you said that the Cangqiong Sacred Land might have trump cards, but it looks like Huang Xiaolong is going to beg for his life. What trump cards could the Cangqiong Sacred Land have?¡±

    All-Heavens Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch looked doubtful. Did I guess wrongly?

    In the meantime, Duan Feng had opened a pathway through the Cangqiong City¡¯s grand formation, and Huang Xiaolong was seen walking out. He looked at Chen Birui and asked meaningfully, ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t kill you in thest couple of days, and why I wanted you to live until today?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over Chen Birui, Cheng Yueyang, Gao Chen, and the other six worshiped experts.

    All six worshiped experts didn''t know what to think.

    But Chen Birui reacted quickly,ughing mockingly as he said, ¡°It sounds like you deliberately kept me alive waiting for today. Funny, so funny. Brat, do you know why I didn¡¯t take the opportunity to kill you all these days? Why I wanted to let you live until today?¡± He paused briefly before continuing, ¡°Because I am leaving your lives for Patriarch Tang!¡±

    Chen Birui and the othersughter rang in the air.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist punched towards Chen Birui faster than lightning.

    Everyone was astonished that Huang Xiaolong dared to attack Chen Birui.

    ¡°This brat¡¯s gone crazy.¡± One of the Primal Ancestors couldn¡¯t help being sarcastic.

    Chen Birui didn¡¯t retaliate, and he stood there leisurely, letting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fistnd on him. Even if he were to let a Ninth Heaven True Saint hit histe-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm dao physique a thousand times, he wouldn¡¯t even break his skin.

    Boom!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fistnded urately on Chen Birui¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, there was horror in Chen Birui¡¯s eyes, and in the next second, he exploded. Violent grand dao energy and spiritual energy swept outward.

    Everyone¡¯s heart missed a beat with the sound of the thunderous explosion.

 Chapter 2749: Another Devil Holy Prince?

    <h4>Chapter 2749: Another Devil Holy Prince?</h4>

    Cheng Yueyang, Gao Chen, and others standing closest to Chen Birui fainted from the forceful impact of the explosion. Probably, even if their biological parents stood in front of them, none of them would recognize their parents.

    The shockwaves from the explosion of ate-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert¡¯s death were quite frightening andparable to a grenade exploding next to a mortal.

    Many Primal Ancestors from the three sacrednds were sent flying by the shockwaves, and the Primal Ancestors that were too slow to dodge suffered ghastly wounds and broken limbs.

    Blood-curdling screams cut across the air for a second.

    Even high-level Primal Ancestors like Tang Long, Han Mo, and Chu Yifan staggered from the burst of shockwaves, as they diminished their usual majestic postures.

    Far away, those wanting to pick up a good bargain and spectate a good show like All-Heavens Sacred Land Patriarch Zhu Xu, gasped in shock, ¡°What?!¡±

    All of them were stupefied by the abrupt turn of the situation.

    Zhu Xu¡¯s disciple, Ren Yifei, identally bit his tongue in shock, nearly chomping it in half. Ouch! A sharp pain stimted her nerves that she would remember for her lifetime.

    Huang Xiaolong grabbed Chen Birui¡¯s dao soul that was going to flee and brought it up in front of him. As he squeezed the light ball of Chen Birui¡¯s dao soul, the dao soul¡¯s terrified face did not move Huang Xiaolong at all. ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping your dog life until today so that I can clean up the three sacrednds and you together and save me the trouble from taking action twice!¡±

    ¡°I am not interested in spending twice the effort to deal with rubbish like you!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice reverberated above the Cangqiong City, clearly and loudly, reaching every corner of the city.

    Along with Tang Long, Han Mo, and Chu Yifan, he wanted the experts from other sacrednds, who hade to spectate and pick their bargains, and the cowardly Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s flustered and panicked disciples to hear his words clearly!

    He wanted everyone to hear clearly and know that existences like Chen Birui were equivalent to clowns and wastrels in his eyes!

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice drummed into everyone¡¯s ears, they looked dazedly at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief, feeling incredible, shaken, and astounded.

    Tang Long, Han Mo, and Chu Yifan were just as shaken.

    Even they couldn¡¯t burst ate-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡¯s physique like Chen Birui with one punch?

    When they couldn¡¯t have even cracked Chen Birui¡¯s body with a punch, Huang Xiaolong had directly burst him up!

    Damn, a mere Ninth Heaven True Saint actually burst Chen Birui¡¯s physique with one punch!

    Is Huang Xiaolong stronger than us? A Ninth Heaven True Saint is stronger than us, Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestors?!

    No! They were jarred to the core, but adamant to deny the truth. We won¡¯t believe it.

    Li Fuyang, who was ecstatic moments ago, was knocked into the air, and he crashed into the ground. When he got up, he ignored the blood flowing out from his orifices and stared fixedly at his master¡¯s dao soul in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    He trembled from head to toe, watching this sight nkly.

    He was frightened, foolish!

    ¡°They aren¡¯t acting, right?¡± Watching from the far distance, Ren Yifei muttered dumbly.

    Patriarch Zhu Xu had to give him a kick in the butt for uttering nonsense.

    Acting? Even if acting did not go this far, who would really sacrifice their dao physique to put on an act? Even if this was acting, it was a real life act, where Huang Xiaolong had exploded Chen Birui¡¯s physique with one punch.

    While Chen Birui¡¯s terrified dao soul was pleading for mercy, Huang Xiaolong directly threw him into the Cangqiong Dao Pce. He nned to suppress all the souls he had collected, for now. He wanted to refine them one-by-one after breaking into Primal Ancestor Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the remaining five of Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s worshiped experts. ¡°Now, it¡¯s the five of you. Do you prefer me to take action, or will youe plead for death on your own?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was indifferent and condescending, filled with killing intent and disregard for these people.

    Before, these worshiped experts would have definitely blown themselves up in rage to punish Huang Xiaolong, but now, they were retreating fearfully, and the horror in their eyes was so clear.

    The five retreated until they entered the midst of the three sacrednds¡¯ armies, as if this was the only way they could find some sense of security.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, seeing this. ¡°Do all of you still think that the three sacrednds would be able to save your lives? Their endings will be the same as yours.¡±

    Tang Long, Han Mo, and Chu Yifan¡¯s faces turned ugly at those words.

    ¡°Punk, enough of your motherf*cking farts here!¡± One of the Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s ancestor¡¯s anger got the better of him, and heshed out at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that a b*stard like you can burst my body up!¡± With a long spear in his hand, he thrust its spear head at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest as vtile killing intent surged around him.

    This ancestor was one of the more capable generals amongst Tang Long¡¯s subordinates. He was an early-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm expert, utterly loyal to Tang Long. If Tang Long ordered him to fart, he definitely wouldn''t pee.

    Everyone watching was bbergasted.

    No one had expected this subordinate of Tang Long¡¯s to take initiative to jump out and curse at Huang Xiaolong.

    Wang Xueru and the disciples who had returned from Ice Blue Sacred Land were looking at the Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s ancestor with pity. At Ice Blue Sacred Land, despite being a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm expert, Zeng Changwang had exploded with one punch from Huang Xiaolong.

    They could already see the ending of this ancestor, cursing at Huang Xiaolong.

    As expected, Huang Xiaolong punched out, and his fist force shook the Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    Boom!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist forcended on the long spear. In the next second, the ancestor¡¯s precious and treasured long spear broke into several pieces, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist force continued onward, striking the ancestor.

    Everyone saw the Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s early Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm ancestor exploding just like Chen Birui before their very own eyes. However, this time¡¯s explosion was stronger and more terrifying than Chen Birui¡¯s.

    Terrifying grand dao energy and spiritual energy swept out, rampaging at everything in the four directions.

    The three sacrednds'' experts tried to dodge in a panic.

    As these people tried to dodge in panic, Huang Xiaolong pinched the ancestor¡¯s dao soul between his fingers amidst the hollers and looked at it coldly. ¡°Since you motherf*cker don¡¯t believe it, I¡¯ll destroy you.¡±

    Coincidentally, Huang Xiaolong needed to kill a few Fifth Resurrection and Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestors to deter the four sides.

    Though everyone was shocked when Huang Xiaolong burst Chen Birui with one punch, many of them were still suspicious. Now, as they watched that the Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡¯s dao soul was pinched between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers, their faces ashened and the fear in their hearts was amplified by several fold.

    ¡°This, this is crazy. Is he another Devil Holy Prince?¡± one of the sacrednds¡¯ spectating patriarchs eximed.

    ¡°No! Even the Devil Holy Prince is not such a freak!¡± another sacrednd¡¯s patriarch retorted, and his voice quivered slightly.

    The Devil Holy Prince was hailed as the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave¡¯s most talented genius, even so, that person was not such a monster!

    When this sentence came out from that sacrednd¡¯s patriarch¡¯s mouth, others sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Suddenly, a chill ran down their hearts. Was Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s temperature lower than other ces?

    ¡°Master, I know what¡¯s their trump card you mentioned earlier.¡± Ren Yifei climbed up from the ground, panting, as he said to his master, Zhu Xu.

 Chapter 2750: Can a Lone True Saint Such as Yourself Resist the Three Sacred Landsâ€™ Armies?

    <h4>Chapter 2750: Can a Lone True Saint Such as Yourself Resist the Three Sacred Lands¡¯ Armies?</h4>

    All-Heavens Sacred Land Patriarch Zhu Xu was a little awkward looking at his panting disciple¡¯s excitement and admiration.

    When he had guessed thatCangqiong Sacred Land had trump cards, he had definitely not considered Huang Xiaolong to be one of those trump cards.

    How could it be Huang Xiaolong? It is actually Huang Xiaolong?!

    For a moment, various thoughts sped across Zhu Xu¡¯s head, and a surge ofplex emotions rushed through his chest.

    He watched Huang Xiaolong curiously. Did hee actually destroy a Seventh Heaven Primal Ancestor¡¯s physical body? Even though the long spear in the Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s ancestor¡¯s hand was merely a low-grade dao artifact, the result was still very shocking.

    How much stronger was this attackpared to the dao artifact to shatter it into pieces? How much stronger is his bodypared to the spear to be able to do that?

    Zhu Xu was unnerved, and so were the other spectators, especially the ones scheming to grab some bargains. Simr thoughts ran across their minds as Zhu Xu¡¯s.

    The ones fantasizing about picking a lot of bargains after the three sacrednds¡¯ armies had annihted the Cangqiong Sacred Land, suddenly felt their backs dampened by cold sweat.

    Huang Xiaolong threw the Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s ancestor¡¯s dao soul into the Cangqiong Dao Pce before turning to look at Cheng Yueyang, Gao Chen, and the rest hiding amongst the three sacrednds¡¯ armies.

    ¡°I already warned you that the three sacrednds¡¯ armies are doomed, and they can¡¯t protect you.¡± Huang Xiaolong went on calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it for the third time, so roll out here on your own, or do I have to make you?¡±

    Cheng Yueyang, Gao Chen, and the other three worshiped experts looked deathly pale, and they were absolutely terrified.

    Tang Long, Han Mo, and Chu Yifan¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly despite their shock from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disy of strength.

    It was mainly because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tant disregard for them.

    It was especially so for Tang Long. His expression was the most distorted of all. Huang Xiaolong had destroyed one of his most loyal and capable general¡¯s body right before him.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t even nced at him from the beginning, even though he was the patriarch of Tang Dragon Sacred Land.

    His subordinate was killed, yet Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t bothered to look at him!

    Tang Long felt suffocated and insulted. An overwhelming killing intent brewed in his chest as he fixed his deathly stare on Huang Xiaolong.

    Compared to Tang Long¡¯s fury, Han Mo, Chu Yifan, as well as Cangqiong Old Man himself and the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s experts behind him were more shocked rather than furious.

    Cangqiong Old Man had been agape from the moment Huang Xiaolong had destroyed the Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert.

    Long Jianfei¡¯s words from a few days back rang in Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s mind. He had said that Tang Long was nning to annihte Cangqiong Sacred Land, but he didn¡¯t know that they were the ones waiting for his arrival, so that their Young Lord could take this chance to annihte the three sacrednds in one fell swoop.

    He recalled the time when Duan Feng had admitted that he was no match against Huang Xiaolong. These people had also said to him that Huang Xiaolong alone could handle the three sacrednds¡¯ sixty-eight Primal Ancestors¡­

    He looked dazedly at his disciple¡¯s back, as if this was the first time he had really known this personal disciple of his.

    Naturally, the shock other Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s experts were experiencing was even greater.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face sank after seeing that Cheng Yueyang, Gao Chen, and those hiding amongst the three armies had moved further inside rather thaning out voluntarily. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll make you roll out here!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could even consider sparing the experts of three sacrednds¡¯ armies, but he had no fraction of mercy for traitors like Chen Birui, Cheng Yueyang, and other worshiped experts, who had betrayed Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Before Huang Xiaolong could take further action, Tang Long, who had been silent so far, yelled angrily. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you disrespect me? Do you really think you can fend off our three sacrednd¡¯s armies alone? I don¡¯t believe a Ninth Heaven True Saint is capable of going against the three sacrednds!¡±

    Tang Long didn¡¯t believe that, neither did Han Mo.

    The two of them summoned their dao artifacts almost simultaneously.

    Tang Long held a huge dragon knife in his hand, and it looked like he was holding a great dragon mountain that seemed to be pressing down on him.

    On the other hand, the dao artifact in Han Mo¡¯s hand looked a little strange, like a clod of triangle-shaped soil! It was made using ck grains of sand,pacted together in a triangle.

    These two dao artifacts were the two sacrednds¡¯ most powerful weapons, and they were called the Tang Dragon Knife and the Freezing Desert Mountain!

    Both of them were mid-grade dao artifacts, the kind of mid-grade that was very close to high-grade.

    The Tang Dragon Knife and the Freezing Desert Mountain had apanied the two sacrednds¡¯ patriarchs for numerous years, and they were stained with the deaths of many experts. Hence, the two dao artifacts were famous in their own rights. The experts watching from a distance lost their easy demeanor after seeing Tang Long and Han Mo taking out the Tang Dragon Knife and the Freezing Desert Mountain.

    Chu Yifan hesitated after Tang Long and Han Mo took out their dao artifacts. Before departing, he had vowed that he would follow Tang Long all the way, which had stemmed from his confidence towards Tang Long. Now that he had seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat prowess that was more terrifying than the Devil Holy Prince, his confidence swayed.

    Perhaps, I can choose to adapt to the situation ordingly? Maybe even form an alliance with Huang Xaolong?

    In all honesty, there wasn¡¯t that big of a grudge between him and Huang Xiaolong. Chu Zhouyun, whose physical body was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong, was merely a personal disciple to an Eminent Elder of Chufan Sacred Land. At the end of the day, Chu Zhouyun was merely one of the many core disciples of Chufan Sacred Land. It didn¡¯t really matter that he had died, and it was definitely not worthy to tear faces with Huang Xiaolong just for that reason.

    Chu Yifan¡¯s hesitation did not escape Tang Long¡¯s notice. His face sank, and his voice hardened, ¡°Chu Yifan, do you think Huang Xiaolong will spare your sacrednd if you retreat at this point? Even if you retreat and seek peace now, Huang Xiaolong will annihte your Chufan Sacred Land just the same. We can only seed by having one united heart and sincere cooperation!¡±

    ¡°As long as our three sacrednds cooperate, we can absolutely kill this punk!¡± Tang Long¡¯s voice hammered on Chu Yifan¡¯s and the Chufan Sacred Lands¡¯ experts¡¯ hearts.

    Chu Yifan frowned.

    Then, Tang Long directed his words at the experts hovering in the distance, ¡°I advise you all¡ªdon¡¯t gloat. If Huang Xiaolong really seeds in annihting Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land, he will target your sacrednds next!¡±

    The faces of these experts and sacrednds¡¯ masters changed greatly, including the All-Heavens Sacred Land¡¯s master Zhu Xu¡¯s.

    A moment ago, they were shocked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat prowess, but none of them had thought this far.

    Although Tang Long¡¯s words were slightly grasping at shadows, it remained the truth that there was such a possibility.

    For a moment, some of these experts were persuaded. After all, Huang Xiaolong did seem like a bigger threat than Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land. They thought that if they could join hands with these two sacrednds and eliminate this risk, it might not be a bad thing.

    ¡°Master.¡± Ren Yifei looked at his master. Zhu Xu seemed calm on the surface and did not respond.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly as he watched Tang Long trying to rope these spectating experts into his camp. In truth, he really didn¡¯t care if there were a few more or a dozen more Primal Ancestors. Currently, he was only scrupulous against Dao Venerables.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong did not stop Tang Long. Instead, he watched with interest how these spectators were going to choose.

 Chapter 2751: One Versus Ninety-two Primal Ancestors

    <h4>Chapter 2751: One Versus Ny-two Primal Ancestors</h4>

    ¡°Master Tang is right. If Huang Xiaolong really annihtes the Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land, the next ones might be our sacrednds!¡± Before long, experts from other sacrednds stepped out and spoke passionately. ¡°Everyone here should cooperate with the Master of Tang Dragon Sacred Land and remove this hidden danger that is Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a True Saint. Can¡¯t so many of us Primal Ancestors from so many sacrednds kill a True Saint?¡±

    One of the sacrednd¡¯s patriarch¡¯s agitated voice rang out across the Cangqiong City.

    Tang Long¡¯s words had moved some experts, and they no longer hesitate.

    ¡°Green Wood Master is right, it would be toote when Huang Xiaolonges to attack us in the future, all of us should join hands now and kill Huang Xiaolong!¡± Another sacrednd¡¯s patriarch stepped out and tried to stir others¡¯ sentiment.

    These two people usually had a good rtionship with Tang Long and Han Mo. Therefore, they stepped out first to help eliminate Huang Xiaolong.

    Then again, they too believed that Huang Xiaolong would be too dangerous if left alive.

    With these two people taking the lead, it didn¡¯t take long for other sacrednds¡¯ experts to join them, and they stated that they were willing to join hands with Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    In the end, there were twenty-four Primal Ancestors who stepped out.

    There were at least forty to fifty Primal Ancestor experts who had followed the three sacrednds¡¯ armies to the Cangqiong Sacred Land to pick up bargains. In other words, there were at least half of them who agreed to assist Tang Long with eliminating Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Master, should we also¡­?¡± Ren Yifei asked his master, Zhu Xu.

    Zhu Xu hesitated, but simply shook his head without uttering a word.

    Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s expression worsened after seeing that Tang Long had managed to persuade more than twenty Primal Ancestors to step out. Amongst these twenty-plus experts, there were two Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestors, and others weren¡¯t weak either as most of them were mid-level Primal Ancestors.

    In this case, wouldn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong have to battle more than eighty Primal Ancestors, simultaneously?!

    Both Tang Long and Han Mo were inwardly delighted at this result. Tang Long evenughed out loud, and pointed the great de in his hand at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you see this? You¡¯ve done too much injustice that these experts are going to gang up just to kill you.¡± His face became slightly distorted as he bellowed, ¡°Come out here and ept your death!¡±

    Yet, there wasn¡¯t any ripple on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm face. He walked out slowly, and his gaze swept over Tang Long, Han Mo, as well as those twenty-plus Primal Ancestors who had joined in at thest moment. ¡°Anyone else wants to kill me? Just this number of people?¡±

    Just this number of people? He thinks there are very few people?!

    There were weird expressions in the crowd upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Was Huang Xiaolong indicating that this paltry number of people weren¡¯t enough for him to warm up?

    There were sixty-eight Primal Ancestors from the three sacrednds! Upon counting the twenty-plus Primal Ancestors from other sacrednds, there were a total of ny-two Primal Ancestors!

    Ny-two Primal Ancestors are too few for Huang Xiaolong?!

    Tang Long and Han Mo were enraged when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, and so were the two Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestors who had stepped out and were willing to cooperate with Tang Long.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, listening to your tone, it looks like you¡¯re saying that the ny-two of us aren¡¯t enough for you lot. Can you lot fight one hundred or more Primal Ancestors?¡± Tang Longughed in anger.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at him, and said, ¡°The first part of your sentence is right, but thetter part is wrong. My master and the others won¡¯t interfere.¡±

    All the sacrednds¡¯ experts were dumbfounded.

    ¡°A-alone?¡± Ren Yifei asked stupidly.

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong is a madman?¡± one of the experts couldn¡¯t help muttering.

    Despite the amazingbat prowess Huang Xiaolong had shown so far, in all honesty, two fists can¡¯t fight with four palms. Using the same logic, all of them wondered how Huang Xiaolong was going to fight ny-two Primal Ancestors alone.

    This really is¡­

    No one could describe the tumultuous feelings in their chests at the moment.

    A True Saint wanted to fight against ny-two Primal Ancestors alone. If this news were to spread out, not just the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, but the entire Divine Tuo Holy World would probably receive a big shock.

    There had been precedence in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave where a True Saint had challenged a Primal Ancestor expert to a battle. When the Saint Devil Prince was still a Ninth Heaven True Saint, he had challenged a Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor, and he had even defeated the said Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor. When news about that battle had spread out, it had shaken the entire Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, and it was because of that battle that the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s reputation had be so loud.

    However, in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, there had never been where a True Saint had challenged several dozens of Primal Ancestor experts!

    Forget about dozens of Primal Ancestors, even the Saint Devil Prince had fought four Primal Ancestors at the same time, at most.

    Tang Longughed loudly. ¡°One person? You alone want to fight ny-two of us? Huang Xiaolong, I dare you to swear on it.¡±

    He was afraid Huang Xiaolong would regret his brazen words.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly walked towards Tang Long as he spoke, ¡°Dealing with you all is nothing more than warming up. Is it really necessary to swear on it? A few minutes are enough.¡±

    Puff! Tang Long erupted inughter. ¡°A few minutes? Dealing with us is like merely warming up, and only a few minutes are enough to deal with us?¡±

    Han Mo and he exchanged a smile before he disappeared in a flicker and shouted, ¡°Tang Dragon Sacred Land, Freezing Desert Sacred Land, and present sacrednds¡¯ patriarchs and experts, attack and kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Let people of the world see if Huang Xiaolong really can kill all of us in a few minutes!¡±

    Immediately, experts from the Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land formed two big formations. Grand dao energy soared between them.

    Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land had deep connections, and these two formations were the result of many years of coborated research from both sides¡¯ experts. The formations could amplify the two sacrednds¡¯ experts¡¯ strength to the extreme.

    The twenty-plus Primal Ancestors who were moring to kill Huang Xiaolong also made their moves, seeing this. Vigorous grand dao energy roared out, locking the space around Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Chu Yifan, what are you still hesitating for? Attack!!¡± Tang Long bellowed angrily as he noticed that there was still no action from Chu Yifan after so long.

    Chu Yifan inhaled deeply as if making a difficult decision. ¡°Listen to my order. All Chufan Sacred Land¡¯s experts form the Venerated Clouds Grand Dao Formation and kill Huang Xiaolong at full force!¡±

    In the end, he still chose to side with Tang Long and Han Mo.

    Originally, he was still hesitating, but with the addition of twenty-plus Primal Ancestors from other sacrednds, his confidence rose.

    Just as Tang Long had said, there were ny-two Primal Ancestors, and he too didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong alone could kill all of them!

    Others felt their hearts tighten with worry when they saw that Tang Long, Han Mo, Chu Yifan, and the rest of the ny-two Primal Ancestors had each formed their respective grand formations, locking Huang Xiaolong in the middle.

    Whether it was ny-two Primal Ancestors killing one True Saint, or one True Saint facing ny-two Primal Ancestors, this sight was hard to forget for anyone.

    Tang Long¡¯s concerns were finally eased after seeing Chu Yifan leading the Chufan Sacred Land¡¯s experts into the fray.

    ¡°KILL!¡± Looking at the ever calm Huang Xiaolong, Tang Long bellowed as he swung the Tang Dragon de, splitting space!

    A sharp dragon roar reverberated in the air and rivers of dragon energy condensed into curtains of de qi. It was as if waves of de qi had descended from the sky. Waves after waves rushed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The Freezing Desert Mountain in Han Mo¡¯s hand was thrown out, and the clod of soil actually expanded rapidly in the air. Grains of ck sand turned intorge ck meteors, raining down on Huang Xiaolong.

    Chu Yifan and the three sacrednds¡¯ other experts attacked together with the twenty-plus Primal Ancestors who had joined at thest minute.

    The immediate space shattered from the pressure of ny-two Primal Ancestors attacking simultaneously.

 Chapter 2752: Tang Long Resolved

    <h4>Chapter 2752: Tang Long Resolved</h4>

    Chaotic space currents surged everywhere, akin to a descending torrential river, smashing everything into smithereens.

    Cangqiong City quaked violently, and not only Cangqiong City, but violent tremors traveled across the entire Cangqiong Sacred Land, causing ruptures and brokennds.

    Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciples within the city were terrified.

    ¡°Ny-two Primal Ancestors¡¯bined attack is really terrifying!¡± Those who had chosen not to interfere in the battle like Zhu Xu sighed endlessly at this sight. ¡°If this attack hits, even a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor would be left with half a life!¡±

    Zhu Xu, and everyone else were awed by the magnitude of the attack, including Cangqiong Old Man, Mo Zhi, Fei Yanzi and the rest.

    On the other hand, Duan Feng and Long Jianfei were moreposed than the others. When they were at the Divination Creed and the Dragon Fish Creed, they had seen this kind of scene many times. Forget about seeing just ny-two Primal Ancestors attacking simultaneously, but they had even seen more than a hundred Primal Ancestors¡¯ simultaneous attack.

    BOOM!

    Almost in an instant, Tang Long¡¯s Tang Dragon de and Han Mo¡¯s Freezing Desert Mountainnded on Huang Xiaolong at the same time. A split secondter, Chu Yifan and the rest experts¡¯ attacks alsonded urately on Huang Xiaolong.

    Space continued to shatter and there were ring rays of light in every direction, blinding the spectating experts. Even experts like Zhu Xu could not open their eyes to see what was going on.

    Some timeter, everyone finally regained their sights.

    The violent and chaotic space currents were still sting in the air.

    An abyssal space ck hole appeared where Huang Xiaolong had stood originally, with a terrifying suction force spewing outwards.

    Faces ashened when they felt the powerful suction and tearing force from the space ck hole.

    This degree of suction and tearing force could tear a Seventh Resurrection, or even an Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor into pieces.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is probably dead, right?¡± Ren Yifei asked.

    All eyes were staring fixedly on the same spot, but they were also observing the surroundings, searching for a trace of Huang Xiaolong. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t even a shadow of Huang Xiaolong in the entire Cangqiong City, and not just that, but also in a hundred million miles radius from Cangqiong City¡¯s four directions.

    The various forces¡¯ experts exchanged looks with theirpanions as they had the same thought. Is Huang Xiaolong dead?

    Zhu Xu¡¯s eyes searched all around with his brows creased into deep furrows.

    In the case of an average Ninth Heaven True Saint, that attack from now would have absolutely destroyed him, but Huang Xiaolong was not some average Ninth Heaven True Saint. Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current physique, it was impossible for him to be destroyed until not a piece of flesh remained.

    Cangqiong Old Man, who was quite confident of Huang Xiaolong, paled when he couldn¡¯t sense Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence for a long time, and he finally began to panic.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Cangqiong Old Man cried out.

    But no one responded to Cangqiong Old Man.

    Mo Zhi, Long Shengtian, Fei Yanzi, and Zi Dongping also began to feel flustered, but only Long Jianfei and Duan Feng looked as calm as ever.

    Tang Long, Han Mo, and others expanded their dao souls¡¯ senses trying to locate Huang Xiaolong, but after scanning a hundred million miles radius in the four directions, all of them were surprised as there was no trace of Huang Xiaolong at all.

    ¡°Master, it looks like Huang Xiaolong¡¯s really dead!¡± One of the Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s expertsughed. ¡°With ny-two of us bombarding him, no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was, he¡¯s dead for sure!¡±

    Tang Long and Han Mo exchanged a nce. Is Huang Xiaolong really dead? Although neither of them believed so, how could they exin the disappearance of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura?

    ¡°Look!¡± someone suddenly shouted.

    Both Tang Long and Han Mo stiffened and their heads jerked towards the said direction. A pair of hands suddenly reached out from within the abyssal ck hole space that was in the same spot where Huang Xiaolong had been standing when he was attacked.

    A pair of hands is actually ripping apart the healing space!

    All around were agape faces as they watched this scene. Obviously, they had never seen this level of method before.

    After the space ck hole expanded, a figure stepped out as if walking out of a room.

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong!¡± someone shrieked.

    The figure stepping out from the space ck hole was none other than Huang Xiaolong.

    Tang Long, Han Mo, Chu Yifan, and the others¡¯ faces turned unpleasant.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is too terrifying!¡±¡¯ A sacrednd¡¯s expert quivered.

    He still came out leisurely after being swallowed by a space ck hole! Unharmed, totally unscathed!

    Divine Tuo World¡¯s suction and tearing force were extremely overbearing. Apart from Dao Venerables, once someone was sucked inside, they could only wait for death to arrive.

    Yet, Huang Xiaolong, a mere True Saint, had walked out safely.

    Compared to Tang Long and the others¡¯ unpleasant faces, Cangqiong Old Man, Wang Xueru, and the others were ecstatic that Huang Xiaolong was alright.

    After stepping out from the space ck hole, Huang Xiaolong himself was inwardly relieved. He had been a little careless. He had intended to test how sturdy his physical body was by taking on Tang Long and the others¡¯ attacks, but he hadn¡¯t expected the surrounding space to shatter instead. If it hadn¡¯t been for the small world inside of his body, he really might not have walked out alive.

    If he had failed to walk out, then his end would have been floating forever in the ck hole space, unless he would have met with a space crack like Long Jianfei.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Tang Long roared as he snapped out of his shock. Every strand of grand energy in his body was pushed to the extreme, and the Tang Dragon de in his hand once again swung down on Huang Xiaolong.

    Han Mo threw the Freezing Desert Mountain at Huang Xiaolong, once again showering meteors down on Huang Xiaolong, reaching Huang Xiaolong faster than the eye could blink.

    Chu Yifan and the others swiftlyunched another wave of attack.

    After seeing that their first attack had failed to hurt Huang Xiaolong, Tang Long and the others attacked with full force this time around. Thisbined attack was definitely several notches stronger than before.

    Space shattered once again.

    However, this time¡­

    A cold light gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as both the Cangqiong de and Flying Heaven Spear appeared in his hands at the same time. In a flicker, he avoided Tang Long¡¯s and Han Mo¡¯s attacks, andhe reached them in the next moment.

    The Cangqiong de and Flying Heaven Spear struck out simultaneously.

    A streak of de-ray and spear-light shed across the air at the same time.

    Then, everyone saw Tang Long¡¯s and Han Mo¡¯s heads drawing arches across the sky.

    When Tang Long¡¯s head flew, his body plummeted to the ground and split into two, whereas Han Mo¡¯s forehead spurted golden-colored blood.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to move as he struck seamlessly with the de and the spear in his hands. With every strike of each weapon, two people were sent flying, or blood spurted into the air. Worst of all, some people directly exploded to their deaths.

    Two, four, six, eight, ten¡­, Tang Dragon Sacred Land, Freezing Desert Sacred Land, and Chufan Sacred Land continued to lose their experts at twice the speed, including Chu Yifan and the twenty-plus Primal Ancestors who had joinedter on.

    Soon after, only Huang Xiaolong remained standing in the air. Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s ground was dyed with golden blood. Tang Long, Han Mo, Chu Yifan, and many other experts¡¯ bodies were sprawled everywhere, including the mountain peaks, rivers, muddy puddles, and forests.

    ¡°This¡­ Is everything settled?¡± Zhu Xu and the others couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.

    The Tang Dragon de, the Freezing Desert Mountain, and various other dao artifacts were scattered on the ground, but no one dared to pick them up.

    At this time, three sources of light soared to the sky.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, reaching out to grab with his hand, and all these three sources of light fell into his palm. These were Tang Long¡¯s, Han Mo¡¯s, and Chu Yifan¡¯s dao souls.

 Chapter 2753: Surrendered

    <h4>Chapter 2753: Surrendered</h4>

    Tang Long¡¯s, Han Mo¡¯s, and Chu Yifan¡¯s dao soul stared at Huang Xiaolong with horror. All ny-two Primal Ancestors were actually¡­. by a True Saint Realm?!!

    Is he a True Saint or a Dao Venerable?!!

    ¡°You, you¡¯re a Dao Venerable?!¡± Tang Long¡¯s quivering voice sounded.

    He even suspected that Huang Xiaolong was not merely a Dao Venerable.

    Dao Venerable?! Han Mo, Chu Yifan, and all the present experts trembled and all their gazes flew towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Dao Venerable?¡± Huang Xiaolong scoffed. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with any exnation. Even if he said that he was still a Ninth Heaven True Saint, Tang Long, Han Mo, and the rest of these people wouldn¡¯t believe that he was telling the truth.

    Luckily, he had the Cangqiong de and Flying Heaven Spear. Or else, it would have been hard to destroy the bodies of Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor experts like Tang Long by merely relying on his own two fists.

    Since Huang Xiaolong remained silent, Tang Long thought that he was really a Dao Venerable, and thus, he pleaded in haste, ¡°Lord Dao Venerable, please spare us. We didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re Lord Dao Venerable. We¡¯re willing to offer our sacrednds¡¯ treasuries in the hope that you will spare our lives.¡±

    True Saint Realm experts were said to be indestructible because their holy souls couldn¡¯t be extinguished easily. This was also the reason, they did not enter the reincarnation cycle after their body was destroyed. However, a Primal Ancestor¡¯s grand daow power could snub a True Saint Realm¡¯s holy soul.

    Whereas, Primal Ancestor experts, with dao souls and inextinguishable dao hearts, could be considered as eternal and unageing, and they did not deteriorate. But, there was an exception to this, and it was a Dao Venerable!

    A Dao Venerable could kill a Primal Ancestor at any time!

    A Primal Ancestor was eternal due to the naturalw of a world, but a Dao Venerable had their own small world, and inside that small world, a Dao Venerable was the supreme sovereign who could overrule the God of Creation¡¯s rules, allowing them to kill a Primal Ancestor!

    Huang Xiaolong had his own small world. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s small world hadn¡¯t formed too long ago. Thus, it was a little unstable. Once Huang Xiaolong entered Primal Ancestor Realm, his small world would expand and give birth to the small world¡¯s own grand daows. When that happened, he would be able to kill a Primal Ancestor expert, and devour their dao soul and inextinguishable dao heart.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the pleading Tang Long and replied cidly, ¡°Your sacrednds¡¯ treasuries are mine just the same after killing you three. It¡¯s toote to be begging for your lives at this point!¡±

    Toote!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words struck hard like a hammer in the three sacrednds¡¯ experts hearts.

    Without waiting for Tang Long to say another word, Huang Xiaolong threw his dao soul into the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    Han Mo and Chu Yifan ashened. Clearly, Huang Xiaolong had given Tang Long the death punishment.

    Chu Yifan was hit by an overwhelming wave of regret at this moment, and he regretted listening to Tang Long¡¯s words to join hands against Huang Xiaolong. His heart gave birth to a burning resentment towards Tang Long for talking him into besieging Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Tang Long you scum!¡± Chu Yifan roared out with resentment and unwillingness.

    Huang Xiaolong treated Han Mo and Chu Yifan¡¯s dao soul in the same manner and suppressed them inside the Cangqiong Dao Pce. Then he looked at the three sacrednds¡¯ Primal Ancestors, and those who had joined in at thest minute.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had destroyed Tang Long, Han Mo, and Chu Yifan¡¯s dao physiques, he merely injured the rest of the three sacrednds¡¯ experts and the twenty-plus Primal Ancestors instead of destroying their dao physiques.

    When the remaining Primal Ancestors noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, their faces ashened, and they retreated in panic. Inwardly, the thought of fleeing crossed their minds multiple times in a short few seconds.

    ¡°I advise you all not to have any thoughts of fleeing,¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sharp voice echoed loudly.

    ¡°Or else, Tang Long, Han Mo, and Chu Yifan¡¯s ending would be yours! Moreover, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to!¡±

    The Primal Ancestors, who were intending to make a run for it, turned bloodlessly pale.

    The three sacrednds¡¯ four thousand plus True Saints were also as pale as corpses.

    Even Zhu Xu and the other experts in the distance, who hadn¡¯t joined in the siege, felt immense pressure.

    Moreover, Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s grand formation was still up, and they couldn''t flee even if they wanted to¡­ Did that mean that even they wouldn¡¯t be able to live through today?

    The force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm dragged Cheng Yueyang, Gao Chen, and the others, fallen in a corner, in front of him. When Tang Long, Han Mo, and the others had besieged him, this group of people had been hiding in a corner and watching with gloating expressions.

    Cheng Yueyang, Gao Chen, and the other three worshiped experts huddled weakly together on the ground, looking fearfully at Huang Xiaolong, trembling from head to toe. Their lips quivered, yet they failed to utter a sound.

    Even a peakte-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor like Tang Long had his dao physique destroyed by Huang Xiaolong, then what was more to weaker people like them.

    As he looked at the trembling bodies on the ground, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to speak another word. He directly sealed their strengths, and then threw all five of them into the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    Although Primal Ancestor¡¯s grand dao energy and grand daows were mostly concentrated within their dao souls, their dao physiques also contained some of both. This was why Huang Xiaolong kept Cheng Yueyang¡¯s group intact. They would be of better use for him for refining pills, or serving other purpose in the future.

    At this time, Duan Feng, Mo Zhi, Long Jinafei, Fei Yanzi, Cangqiong Old Man and the others arrived by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. Huang Xiaolong nodded at Duan Feng, and he immediately understood his meaning. He respectfullyplied.

    ¡°Everyone, our Young Lord is giving all of you five minutes to think. You can either choose to yield to our Young Lord, or end up like Tang Long¡¯s group and have your physiques destroyed.¡± Duan Feng said as his indifferent gaze swept over the three sacrednds¡¯ Primal Ancestors.

    The three sacrednds¡¯ Primal Ancestors¡¯ faces tightened as hesitation flickered back and forth on their faces.

    ¡°Of course, everyone can choose to flee,¡± Duan Feng stated coldly.

    Faces turned ugly at that sentence.

    Flee? Even Tang Long couldn¡¯t withstand Huang Xiaolong¡¯s one strike, then would they even be able to run away?

    What was the difference between this option and the second option?

    ¡°Honestly speaking, Ice Blue Sacred Land¡¯s Patriarch Hou Ting, and the remaining experts, have already submitted to our Young Lord,¡± Duan Feng added.

    ¡°What?! The Ice Blue Sacred Land has submitted to Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    Had Duan Feng said something like this before, no one would believe him, but now, nine out of ten people did.

    ¡°Ice Blue Sacred Land¡¯s He Ba, and Cheng Changwang offended the Young Lord, so their endings were the same as Tang Long, Han Mo, and Chu Yifan. Their dao physiques were destroyed on the spot,¡± Duan Feng added more details.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Duan Feng¡¯s words were like water dropping into hot oil, and the crowd was aghast.

    ¡°Master, do you think Huang Xiaolong would do the same to us¡­?¡± Ren Yifei was shaking a little. At this point, he really wanted to give himself a good p. Why the heck did I follow the three sacrednds¡¯ armies over to watch a good show. Look now, I can¡¯t leave even if I want to.

    Zhu Xu sighed, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    It seemed like time was passing in slow motion.

    In the seemingly long wait, one minute passed by¡­

    Then, Duan Feng began counting down by the seconds.

    ¡°Fifty-nine, fifty-eight, fifty-seven, ... thirty!¡± As the deadline pressured them, their heartbeats raced, and finally, when Duan Feng counted ten, an expert stepped out and shouted loudly, ¡°I¡¯m willing to recognize Huang Xiaolong as my lord and serve him!¡±

    This was a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert, but he did not belong to any of the three sacrednds. He was one of those who had joined under Tang Long¡¯s persuasion.

    ¡°Nine!¡± Duan Feng continued with indifference.

    When ¡®nine¡¯ sounded, several more people walked out, iming they were willing to serve Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Eight!¡±

    Several more people walked out.

    ¡°Seven!¡±

    ¡°Six!¡±

    The further down the countdown went, the more people walked out. By the time Duan Feng counted till two, the number of Primal Ancestor had exceeded seventy.

 Chapter 2754: Forming An Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 2754: Forming An Alliance</h4>

    Omitting Tang Long, Han Mo, and Chu Yifan, only twelve Primal Ancestors remained unyielded. Most of these twelve people were Tang Long and Han Mo¡¯s subordinates.

    Duan Feng¡¯s gaze turned sharper by the second, looking at the twelve people, as he slowly spat out, ¡°One!¡±

    One!

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to submit!¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to make his move, another eight people walked out, shouting that they were willing to submit.

    In the end, only four people remained.

    Huang Xiaolong and everybody else¡¯s focus fell on these four people. These four people were Tang Long and Han Mo¡¯s subordinates.

    One of them looked at Huang Xiaolong andughed towards the sky, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you feel this is strange that there are people who refuse to yield and submit to you.¡±

    ¡°We have followed Master Tang Long for many years, battling everywhere, and managing Tang Dragon Sacred Land together. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that we¡¯re life and death brothers. You want us to submit to you, what a joke?! You defeated us today, but there will be a day when all of you and Huang Xiaolong, will be the prey of other sacrednds¡¯ prey just the same!¡± Another person sneered and mocked. He then looked at the Primal Ancestors who had submitted to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°So, Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t feel too happy about it. Who knows, one day, your end will be more miserable than us!¡±

    These two people seemed to be fearless as they mocked Huang Xiaolong and those who had submitted to him as harshly as they could.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cid tone rang, ¡°I admire that you are loyal to Tang Long, but you¡¯re mistaken about one point.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong blurred into a flicker, arriving in front of the four almost instantaneously, and he smashed their bodies with one punch.

    As for the point that these four people were mistaken about, Huang Xiaolong did not rify.

    ¡°Although I admire your loyalty, my enemies only have one ending!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone was invible.

    Coming so far, Huang Xiaolong had never been soft-handed towards his enemies.

    After watching Huang Xiaolong kill the four experts without the slightest hesitation, the experts, who had submitted and watched from a distance, felt their hearts stop for a second.

    Huang Xiaolong collected the four dao souls and threw them into the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s you guys now,¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he looked at the four thousand plus True Saints from the three sacrednds.

    To Huang Xiaolong, it didn¡¯t matter whether these four thousand people decided to submit or not. Of course, if they chose the first option, it would be good, if not, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill them all.

    Obviously, Duan Feng, Mo Zhi, Long Jianfei, and the others could handle these people.

    The three sacrednds¡¯ four thousand plus True Saints were already frightened senseless after witnessing Huang Xiaolong destroy Tang Long, Han Mo, Chu Yifan, and capture Cheng Yueyang, Gao Chen, and the others. Watching Huang Xiaolong kill the four Primal Ancestors with one punch was thest straw for them.

    Now that Huang Xiaolong had spoken, people immediately walked out in batches, crying that they would submit to him.

    Even before ten seconds had passed, half of the number had already submitted.

    The remaining half soon submitted in several groups.

    Two minutester, the three sacrednds¡¯ four thousand plus True Saints had all chosen to submit.

    Zhu Xu and other sacrednds¡¯ experts sighed inwardly at this result, but deep down, they admitted that if they had been in these True Saints¡¯ shoes, they would have made the same choice.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold face eased slightly after seeing that all the True Saints had chosen to submit. Once that was taken care of, he proceeded to brand the eighty-plus Primal Ancestors¡¯ dao souls with his soul mark.

    As for these True Saints, Huang Xiaolong ordered them to swear an oath on the grand dao.

    Cangqiong Old Man watched everything from the side as his disciple easily wrapped up the three sacrednds¡¯ Primal Ancestors and True Saints. He felt mixed emotions, like shock,fort, happiness, and thrill.

    Looking at his disciple, he felt proud. What merit did I umte to be able to ept a disciple like Huang Xiaolong?

    Wang Xueru and the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s experts stared at Huang Xiaolong with feverish, starry eyes filled with reverence. They really wanted to prostrate to Huang Xiaolong.

    Whereas, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell on Zhu Xu, and the experts spectating from the far distance.

    ¡°All who havee are our guests. Since you all are here in our Cangqiong Sacred Land, pleasee in and have a seat. I have a feast prepared,¡± said Huang Xiaolong.

    These people, who had been feeling apprehensive, paled visibly upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Have a feast prepared? No doubt, this was a banquet set with unfavorable intentions towards them.

    Once they entered Cangqiong City, it would be harder for them to exit, but if they refused to do so, they might very well meet with the same fate as Tang Long.

    ¡°Lord Huang, I, I, I have some matters left unattended, so, I¡­¡± one of the sacrednds¡¯ experts stammered weakly as he looked at Huang Xiaolong furtively.

    ¡°You want to leave?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face sank immediately, and a sharp murderous aura surged around him as he locked onto that expert.

    Sensing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s killing intent locked onto him, the expert nearly jumped out of his skin in fright. He hurriedly denied, ¡°No, not at all, I don¡¯t mean that. Receiving an invitation from Lord Huang is my honor. My matters are merely small matters. They can be put off tillter, so I¡¯m in no hurry to leave at all.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then looked at Zhu Xu and the rest. He spoke every word clearly, ¡°Everyone, please.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not want news of his strength leaked out, causing the surrounding sacrednds¡¯ vignce. Therefore, Zhu Xu and these people couldn¡¯t be allowed to leave just yet.

    Not to mention, he had already decided to loop these sacrednds into his camp, and when that happened, conflict with Zhu Xu and the others was bound to rise. In that case, he nned to settle everything on this day itself!

    All-Heavens Sacred Land¡¯s Master Zhu Xu, and the others understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention. Then again, even if they understood that, the murderous aura from Huang Xiaolong left them with no option, but to enter the Cangqiong City.

    After entering the Cangqiong City, the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciples prepared a big banquet. Huang Xiaolong and Cangqiong Old Man took the main seats. Originally, Cangqiong Old Man had wanted Huang Xiaolong to sit at the top alone, however, Huang Xiaolong insisted and pulled Cangqiong Old Man with him.

    The wine served at the banquet was excellent wine, something Cangqiong Old Man had preciously kept for a long time. However, the wine tasted nd in Zhu Xu¡¯s and the other experts¡¯ mouths, in fact, they even found it a little bitter.

    When everyone had feasted their share, Huang Xiaolong spoke, ¡°I arrived in the Divine Tuo Holy World only a few days ago. I have heard from my master that there are many sacrednds¡¯ alliances in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave. These sacrednds¡¯ alliances share good and bad times together, and they have been developing well. So, I think that it is a good choice for Cangqiong Sacred Land to form an alliance with various sacrednds¡¯ patriarchs here. We can co-exist and benefit from each other, what do you all think?¡±

    There were tens of thousands of sacrednds in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, however, many of them had already grouped and formed alliances. ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s understanding, there were currently more than a dozen sacrednds¡¯ alliances in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave. The bigger alliances had several hundred sacrednd members, and the smaller alliances had a dozen sacrednd members.¡±

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wanted to emte this method, and form a sacrednds alliance.

    Of course, it was a disguise to have these sacrednds submitted to Cangqiong Sacred Land by forming an alliance. Using this method to subjugate these sacrednds was easier for them to ept.

    As expected, when Huang Xiaolong spoke these words, Zhu Xu and other sacrednds¡¯ patriarchs were stunned, and their expressions were a myriad of sights.

    A total of eleven sacrednds¡¯ patriarchs had paid a visit to Cangqiong Sacred Land. If the sacrednds, who had participated in besieging Huang Xiaolong, were excluded, there were still six sacrednds¡¯ patriarchs present at the banquet. Zhu Xu and the others exchanged a nce, but no one took the initiative to speak.

 Chapter 2755: Golden Snake Sacred Land

    <h4>Chapter 2755: Golden Snake Sacred Land</h4>

    ¡°Everyone can feel rest assured. After the alliance is formed, you will still be the patriarchs of your own sacrednds, and your sacrednds will be under your own control,¡± Huang Xiaolong said as his gaze swept across the people at the banquet.

    Zhu Xu and the others¡¯ tensed nerves eased at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. This was the crux of the matter that lied heavy on their minds, and they were worried that after an alliance was formed, the ¡®alliance chief¡¯ Huang Xiaolong would revoke their positions as patriarch of their own sacrednds.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently stated some of the rules, conditions, and authority level of the alliance.

    Each sacrednd¡¯s patriarch would retain their positions, control the entire sacrednd, but these sacrednds would be Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s vassals, and serve the Cangqiong Sacred Land, and they were required to send a certain amount of spirit stones, holy pills, spiritual herbs and other resources to Cangqiong Sacred Land every one hundred years.

    After listening to all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s conditions and rules, Zhu Xu and the others fell into momentary silence.

    ¡°Alright, I am willing to join the Cangqiong Alliance and serve Lord Huang as our master!¡± The All-Heavens Sacred Land¡¯s Patriarch Zhu Xu was the first to state his stance. Although Huang Xiaolong had demanded each sacrednd to provide Cangqiong Sacred Land with a certain amount of resources every one hundred years, the amount was not too much. It was within his eptable range.

    Moreover, after joining the Cangqiong Alliance, and working under Huang Xiaolong, All-Heavens Sacred Land would also get Huang Xiaolong andCangqiong Holynd¡¯s protection. Zhu Xu could see it clearly that Huang Xiaolong would definitely be a prominent figure in the Divine Tuo Holy World not too long in the future.

    Therefore, recognizing Huang Xiaolong as their master was not difficult to ept, and perhaps, it could also be an opportunity instead for All-Heavens Sacred Land.

    With Zhu Xu taking the lead, the other five sacrednds¡¯ patriarchs also expressed their willingness to recognize Huang Xiaolong as their master and joined the Cangqiong Alliance.

    What Zhu Xu thought of was also what crossed their minds.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the other Primal Ancestors present. Other than the six sacrednds¡¯ patriarchs, there were a dozen of other sacrednds¡¯ Primal Ancestor Realm experts.

    This dozen of people merely hesitated for a second before agreeing to join the Cangqiong Alliance.

    When all was said and agreed upon, Huang Xiaolong branded their souls with his soul mark. As for the rest of these sacrednds¡¯ disciples, such as Ren Yifei, Hunag Xiaolong merely had them make an oath on the grand dao.

    Wine cups clinked and the banquet continued with the main business out of the way.

    The banquet ended in the deep night, with the master and servants feeling satisfied.

    Huang Xiaolong and Cangqiong Old Man talked for a long time about many things after Zhu Xu and the others left. They especially talked about the future development route of Cangqiong Alliance and also the resources distribution that they were about to get from the three sacrednds¡¯ treasuries.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention at this stage since he was still a Ninth Heaven True Saint. Hence, his master, Cangqiong Old Man assumed the position of Cangqiong Alliance Chief.

    In the beginning, Cangqiong Old Man stubbornly disagreed to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s proposal after hearing that he wanted him to take the Cangqiong Alliance Chief position, but under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s logical persuasion, Cangqiong Old Man relented.

    As for Huang Xiaolong himself, the identity of a sacrednd¡¯s young lord was sufficient.

    ¡°When are we going to take theTang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s and the other two sacrednds¡¯ treasuries?¡± Cangqiong Old Man asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll set off at the break of dawn,¡± Huang Xiaolong answered without needing to think.

    Now that the three sacrednds¡¯ great armies were almost annihted, they needed to hurry to the Tang Dragon Sacred Land, Freezing Desert Sacred Land, and Chufan Sacred Land to collect the three sacrednds¡¯ treasuries, while the matter hadn¡¯t spread out.

    Once news about it traveled out, the nearby sacrednds would definitely covet the treasures within the three sacrednds¡¯ treasuries. It would be a great loss if the treasuries fell in others¡¯ hands.

    Currently, there were forty-six sacrednds closest to the Cangqiong Sacred Land. These included the Tang Dragon Sacred Land, Freezing Desert Sacred Land, Chufan Sacred Land, and the six sacrednds that had joined the Cangqiong Alliance. Nine out of the sixteen sacrednds had submitted to Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, there were still thirty-seven outside forces.

    On the same night itself, Huang Xiaolong had Duan Feng, Long Jianfei, and the others prepare.

    Early the next day at the break of dawn, Huang Xiaolong and his master, Cangqiong Old Man, made their way to the three sacrednds. Their first stop was the Tang Dragon Sacred Land.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong did not bring Duan Feng, Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, or any other people with him. Duan Feng, Long Jianfei, and the other four were left to guard the Cangqiong Sacred Land and repair damages.

    Fei Yanzi had chanted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears that she wanted to take a look at the nearby sacrednds, and Huang Xiaolong had failed to stop her, allowing her to follow him.

    Other than Fei Yanzi and Cangqiong Old Man, there were also experts from the three sacrednds who had submitted to Huang Xiaolong, as well as the other sacrednds¡¯ experts. After counting all of these people, there were a total of eighty-nine of them.

    Huang Xiaolong had the experts like Zhu Xu, who had joined the alliance, return to their own sacrednds. He wanted to wait until he had settled the three sacrednds¡¯ matters andpletely subjugated them, before visiting the six sacrednds one by one.

    When the time was right, Huang Xiaolong would subjugate the rest of these six sacrednds¡¯ Primal Ancestor experts, and only then it could be said that these six sacrednds were truly Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s vassals.

    After Zhu Xu and the rest left, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Cangqiong Dao Pce, and then set off to the Tang Dragon Sacred Land with Fen Yanzi, Cangqiong Old Man, and eighty-nine Primal Ancestors.

    The Tang Dragon Sacred Land was the closest to Cangqiong Sacred Land, so naturally, that was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first stop. Not to mention that amongst the three sacrednds, the Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s treasuries contained most treasures and amazing items.

    However, when the three sacrednds¡¯ experts entered the Cangqiong Dao Pce, they stared dumbly at the Cangqiong Dao Pce¡¯s sky that was filled with holy spiritual veins, holy trees, and the bountiful holy fruits hanging off the branches.

    Forget the three holy sacrednds¡¯ experts, Fei Yanzi and Cangqiong Old Man himself were dazed.

    Huang Xiaolong said to Cangqiong Old Man and Fei Yanzi, ¡°These are the things I found on the Sky Opening Ind in the past.¡±

    Cangqiong Old Man recovered from his astonishment, and let out heartyughter, ¡°What the heck are the three sacrednds¡¯ treasuriespared to these treasures here?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled as Cangqiong Old Man¡¯sparison was not an exaggeration. Indeed, even after adding everything inside the Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s treasury, Freezing Desert Sacred Land¡¯s treasury, and Chufan Sacred Land¡¯s treasury, their worth couldn¡¯t bepared to these holy spiritual veins and holy fruits within the Cangqiong Holy Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong had the three sacrednds¡¯ Primal Ancestors drive the Cangqiong Dao Pce¡¯s core formation in full force. The Cangqiong Dao Pce executed its fastest speed, getting nearer to the Tang Dragon Sacred Land as time passed.

    Feeling idle, Huang Xiaolong took Cangqiong Old Man and Fei Yanzi to tour his orchard. There, they tasted the various holy fruits, and discussed the grand dao and cultivation.

    Several dayster¡­

    The Cangqiong Dao Pce stopped above the Tang Dragon Sacred Land.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Cangqiong Dao Pce after everyone alighted, and then flew straight down to the Tang Dragon Sacred Land with everyone.

    At this time, Tang Long¡¯s son, the Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s Young Lord Tang Yixing, was busy greeting a very important guest. This important guest came from the Golden Snake Sacred Land, and the Golden Snake Sacred Land was one of the top ten sacrednds in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave.

    There were tens of thousands of sacrednds in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, and the top ten sacrednds were naturally hegemons in their own rights in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave. One could imagine how lofty the statuses of the disciples of these top ten sacrednds were.

    ¡°Lord Yang, you have graced our Tang Dragon Sacred Land by stopping by,¡± Tang Yixing raised his cup and toasted respectfully with a hint of ttery towards the young man in front of him.

    Yang Shangchen nodded casually, ¡°Where is your father, and the others?¡±

    Although he was merely passing by the Tang Dragon Sacred Land, he wanted Tang Long to look for something.

 Chapter 2756: Face

    <h4>Chapter 2756: Face</h4>

    Tang Yixing promptly replied in a respectful tone, ¡°Lord Yang, my father, Eminent Elder Chen, and others made a trip to a ce called Cangqiong Sacred Land.¡±

    Yang Shangchen showed a puzzled expression, ¡°Cangqiong Sacred Land?¡±

    Tang Yixing exined, ¡°This Cangqiong Sacred Land is a rtively new but small sacrednd that was established several hundred years ago. However, some days back, the personal disciple of Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch killed my Junior Brother Tang Jin. This is the reason my father and the Eminent Elders have gone to Cangqiong Sacred Land. But Lord Yang can rest assured that my father will soon return after exterminating Cangqiong Sacred Land. Most likely, he should be back in two days.¡±

    Yang Shangchen nodded after hearing that. ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s merely a small sacrednd, so why does your father need to take action personally? This actually lowers your father¡¯s status.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Lord Yang is right.¡± Tang Yixing chuckled awkwardly, ¡°In my opinion, sending a few Primal Ancestors should have been enough to destroy Cangqiong Sacred Land, but following my father¡¯s anxious personality, he insisted on going himself.¡±

    ¡°Contact your father and tell him that I¡¯m here. If he has already destroyed Cangqiong Sacred Land, tell him toe back. I want him to look for something,¡± Yang Shangchen spoke with an irrefutable tone.

    Tang Yixing didn¡¯t dare to refute, and respectfullyplied.

    Thus, Tang Yixing contacted Tang Long through themunication symbol.

    However, there was no reply from his father.

    Doubt rose in Tang Yixing¡¯s heart, and he hurriedly sent another message to his father, but there was still no reply from his father for a long time.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yang Shangchen asked, with a frown forming between his eyebrows.

    ¡°Please wait a bit more, Lord Yang. Maybe my father is cultivating. If he knows that Lord Yang is here at our Tang Dragon Sacred Land, he will be delighted and rush back from Cangqiong Sacred Land,¡± Tang Yixing quickly exined.

    Yang Shangchen nodded, and he didn¡¯t doubt this point. He knew that Tang Long wouldn¡¯t dare to defy his words. Not only was he a vice hall master of the Golden Snake Sacred Land, but he was also a mid-Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert.

    ¡°Your father is not cultivating,¡± right at this time, a cid voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°He didn¡¯t answer your messages because I destroyed his body.¡±

    The voice¡¯s appearance was so abrupt that even Tang Yixing and Yang Changshen did not react immediately.

    A secondter, both jumped up from their seats, and looked towards the source of the voice. A young man was walking into the hall, and arge group of experts followed behind him.

    Upon seeing the group of experts, Tang Yixing was shocked, surprised, and more than a little confused.

    Naturally, thistest arrival was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    ¡°Eminent Elder Chen, it¡¯s you all?! Where¡¯s my father?!¡± Tang Yixing¡¯s gaze was fixed on one of the old men behind Huang Xiaolong. This old man was none other than the head of Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s Eminent Elders. He was the one Eminent Elder Chen Tang Yixing had mentioned earlier, and he was called Chen Qi.

    Chen Qi did not respond to Tang Yixing¡¯s questions, instead, he turned to Huang Xiaolong respectfully and introduced, ¡°Young Lord, he¡¯s Tang Yixing, Tang Long¡¯s son, and he¡¯s the current Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s young lord.¡±

    Tang Yixing and Yang Changshen were dumbfounded when they heard Chen Qi addressing Huang Xiaolong as Young Lord. Yang Shangchen had been to Tang Dragon Sacred Land several times in the past. Thus, Chen Qi was a familiar face to him. But surprisingly, this Tang Dragon SacredLand¡¯s Eminent Elder was addressing this young man in front of them as Young Lord. What¡¯s going on here?

    ¡°Eminent Elder Chen Qi, you all?!¡± Tang Yixing¡¯s gaze shifted between Chen Qi, Huang Xiaolong, and the other Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s Eminent Elders and gave birth to an ominous feeling.

    Could it be? Impossible!

    ¡°You¡¯re Tang Yixing? Chen Qi and the others have all submitted to me, and they will be serving me,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated while he looked at Tang Yixing. ¡°I destroyed your father¡¯s physical body when he led an army to attack my Cangqiong Sacred Land. Currently, I have imprisoned his dao soul.¡±

    A violent shiver ran down Tang Yixing¡¯s back as he yelled, ¡°What?!¡±

    Yang Shangchen was just as stunned.

    Tang Long¡¯s body was destroyed by this youngster in front of me? And his dao soul is also imprisoned?

    Yang Shangchen took a quick look at Huang Xiaolong with a face full of disbelief. A Ninth Heaven True Saint?

    How is that possible!

    Yet how can one exin Chen Qi and a whole group of experts¡¯ betrayal?

    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible! Who are you?!¡± Tang Yixing was clearly agitated. ¡°Who are you, really? What nonsense are you spouting here? Eminent Elder Chen Qi, tell me what happened? Where is my father? I¡¯m asking you, where is my father, where is he?!!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snorted. Then, he grabbed the mid-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor Tang Yixing with one hand and dragged him in front of him. Without bothering with any more words, he sealed Tang Yixing¡¯s strength, and threw him into the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    Yang Shangcheng¡¯s expression gradually turned serious as he watched that Tang Yixing was captured so easily by a mere Ninth Heaven True Saint, without the slightest power to resist.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yang Shangchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and there was only Huang Xiaolong in his sight. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of Huang Xiaolong, but the eighty-nine Primal Ancestors behind Huang Xiaolong gave him quite the pressure.

    Huang Xiaolong did not reply. Chen Qi stepped forward instead, and respectfully introduced Yang Shagchen to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Lord, this person is called Yang Shangchen, and he is a vice hall master of the Golden Snake Sacred Land. He has a very good rtionship with Tang Long. I am not certain why he is at the Tang Dragon Sacred Land this time.¡±

    ¡°A vice hall master of the Golden Snake Sacred Land!¡± Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s astonished exmation came from the side.

    Cangqiong Old Man had been in the Divine Tuo Sacred Land for several hundred years, so he had naturally heard of the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave¡¯s top ten sacrednds, Golden Snake Sacred Land being one of them.

    He had a deeper understanding than Huang Xiaolong about what Golden Snake Sacred Land represented.

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Golden Snake Sacred Land,¡± This was unexpected. Although Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t been in the Divine Tuo Sacred Land for long, he had heard of the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave¡¯s top ten sacrednds.

    Yang Shangchen raised his chin proudly at Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s gaffe, and he said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I don¡¯t know what grudge there is between you and Tang Long, but I hope you can give me some face by releasing Tang Long and Tang Yixing, and then leave the Tang Dragon Sacred Land.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snorted upon hearing that. ¡°Should I release Tang Long and Tang Yixing just because you say so? Should I leave the Tang Dragon Sacred Land just because you say so?¡±

    Yang Shangchen¡¯s face sank as the mocking tone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was as clear as day. ¡°In other words, you won¡¯t give me this face?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yang Shangchen from head to toe, and then shook his head. ¡°Frankly speaking, I really don¡¯t think how big of a face you have. I might consider it if the Golden Snake Sacred Land¡¯s patriarches here.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was merely telling the truth. If the Golden Snake Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch had requested Huang Xiaolong to release Tang Long and his son, Huang Xiaolong might have agreed. After all, the Golden Snake Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch was merely ate-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor.

    Yang Shangchen froze with outrage and red furiously at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Do you mean to say that you would consider the request only from the sacrednd¡¯s patriarch even though you are a mere Ninth Heaven True Saint?¡±

    Since when did someone dare to defy him, a vice hall master of Golden Snake Sacred Land, who had a high-level of authority.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Yang Shangchen¡¯s outraged face and stated cidly, ¡°Make your move.¡±

    The outraged Yang Shangchen nked, ¡°What?¡±

    For a second, he didn¡¯t understand what Huang Xiaolong meant.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to make your move.¡± Huang Xiaolong stood with his hand behind his back. Although he didn''t want to create a conflict with the Golden Snake Sacred Land so early at this point, he could control Yang Shangchen, it would be a good thing for him and the sacrednds of Cangqiong Alliance.

 Chapter 2757: Two Sons of Creations?

    <h4>Chapter 2757: Two Sons of Creations?</h4>

    However, Yang Shangchen hesitated with one nce at Chen Qi and the rest of the eighty-nine Primal Ancestors behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Although he was confident that he could escape Chen Qi and these people after killing Huang Xiaolong, he knew that he would suffer heavy injuries.

    As a mid-Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, he was the strongest person there, but amongst Chen Qi¡¯s group of eighty-nine Primal Ancestors, there were six to seven high-level Primal Ancestors, and a dozen Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestors.

    ¡°All of you retreat. No one is allowed to interfere,¡± Huang Xiaolong could see the concerns in Yang Shangchen¡¯s eyes, thus he issued an order to Chen Qi and the others, waving them back with his hand.

    Chen Qi and the others respectfullyplied with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order. They retreated out of the hall and waited outside.

    Both Cangqiong Old Man and Fei Yanzi also stepped outside.

    In the spacious hall, there were only Huang Xiaolong and Yang Shangchen.

    Yang Shangchen had not expected this. He looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously, and for a moment, he couldn¡¯t figure out the purpose of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action.

    Is Huang Xiaolongying out a trap for me? Is there ate-Eight Resurrection or even Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert hidden by his side? Would the other side sneak an attack on me once I attack?

    ¡°You can make your move.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the wary Yang Shangchen. ¡°A powerful Golden Snake Sacred Land¡¯s vice hall master like you is actually so cowardly?! You only have ten seconds to attack.¡±

    Ten seconds?

    Yang Shangchen¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he was still wondering what Huang Xiaolong was plotting in this situation. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm andposed attitude made him more suspicious.

    In the end, he wasted ten seconds being suspicious.

    Right when ten seconds passed, Huang Xiaolong made his move. Huang Xiaolong took a step forward, and he was within a meter from Yang Shangchen, catching him off guard. Never in Yang Shangchen¡¯s wildest imagination had it urred that Huang Xiaolong would really dare to attack him. He froze for a split second, and then his fist punched at Huang Xiaolong with a distorted smile, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re literally¡­!¡±

    Before he could finish saying ¡®seeking death¡¯, his face was taken over by panic.

    ¡°Ka!¡±

    A loud crack of breaking bones rang in the air as his fist collided with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    The flesh and bones of Yang Shangchen¡¯s fist ruptured, and in the next second, he was sent flying back, and he crashed into the hall¡¯s wall with a loud boom!

    The restrictions ced on the wall buzzed endlessly as Yang Shangchen smashed through it.

    After sending Yang Shangchen flying with a punch, Huang Xiaolong walked out through the hole in the wall and saw Yang Shangchen had crashnded on the training field in the far distance. Spiderweb cracks ran through the training field from the impact.

    Yang Shangchen¡¯s blood churned, and he violently coughed out a mouthful of blood, followed by another.

    He stared at Huang Xiaolong in horror, ¡°You?! How is it possible?!!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong strode towards Yang Shangchen in a leisurely pace as he spoke, ¡°You seem to have forgotten that I did mention that I burst Tang Long¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Yang Shangchen trembled.

    Huang Xiaolong had repeated that he had burst Tang Long¡¯s body, but at that time, not only Tang Yixing, even he had not paid much attention to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. Yang Shangchen had naturally assumed that Huang Xiaolong was joking. It was such a ludicrous thing, so of course, he wouldn¡¯t take Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words for real.

    In truth, Yang Shangchen¡¯s reaction was normal. Anybody who heard such a im wouldn¡¯t take it for real.

    How could a Ninth Heaven True Saint destroy the body of a peakte-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor?

    There was something wrong with anyone¡¯s brain who believed that..

    But now, Yant Shangchen discovered that the one who had a problem in the head was himself.

    ¡°Who are you, really? What do you want?¡± Yang Shangchen forced himself to stand up as blood flowed down his disfigured hand.

    Although Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t burst the body of an Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert yet, his attack was capable of injuring him.

    Watching as Huang Xiaolong continued to approach, Yang Shangchen¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°I am a vice hall master of the Golden Snake Sacred Land. If something happens to me, the Golden Snake Sacred Land will pursue this matter to the end! They will definitely find out that I had an ident here in the Tang Dragon Sacred Land, and find your connection with all of this!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stopped and stood straight in front of Yang Shangchen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. As a matter of fact, I¡¯m unable to kill you.¡±

    Yang Shangchen¡¯s heart loosened, and an obscure cold glint flickered across his eyes. As long as Hunag Xiaolong let him leave, he would absolutely pay back for this loss by a thousand times once he returned to his sacrednd.

    ¡°Are you thinking that once you go back, you can gather an army to retaliate with me and torture me to death?¡± Huang Xiaolond suddenly asked as he looked at Yang Shangchen.

    Yang Shangcheng stiffened.

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t kill you now, I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m going to let you go,¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded.

    Yang Shangchen¡¯s expression turned unsightly, ¡°What do you mean? Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Was he talking about the Golden Snake Sacred Land¡¯s pursuit and retaliation?

    Huang Xiaolong did not answer, but said, ¡°Of course, I can also let you go, but you will have to submit and work for me, like Chen Qi and the others.¡±

    Yang Shangchen nked for a moment, and then burst intoughter. ¡°Submit to you? You want me, a Golden Snake Sacred Land¡¯s vice hall master to submit to you?¡± He pointed at Huang Xiaolong, and mockery was overflowing from his eyes.

    Clearly, in Yang Shangchen¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong was naive and foolish, and if he weren¡¯t naive and foolish, then he wouldn¡¯t have had this ridiculous idea. As a vice hall master from the Golden Snake Sacred Land, which was also one of the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave¡¯s top ten sacrednds, how could he betray his sacrednd and seek allegiance from a small sacrednd.

    Huang Xiaolong remained silent until Yang Shangchen hadughed for thirty seconds. After that, Huang Xiaolong triggered his Huang Long Bloodline, and a giant golden dragon phantom appeared behind him. The moment the phantom appeared, an overwhelming dragon might spread out. At the same time, a kind of coercion, originating from heaven and earth, descended on Yang Shangchen, drawing a feeling of reverence and worship from his soul.

    Yang Shangchen had just finishedughing when he caught a glimpse of the giant golden dragon phantom behind Huang Xiaolong. His expression turned to one of horror as a thought bombarded his mind, ¡°You, this, the God of Creation Huang Long!¡±

    An ordinary Golden Snake Sacred Land¡¯s disciple might not know about the God of Creation. Perhaps, they might not have even heard of the God of Creation before, but as one of the Golden Snake Sacred Land¡¯s vice hall masters, how could Yang Shangchen not have heard of the God of Creation¡¯s legend.

    When Huang Xiaolong was still in the Cangqiong Holy World, his God of Creation Huang Long phantom merely exuded dragon might, but after arriving in the Divine Tuo Holy World, apart from overwhelming dragon might, there was also irresistible heaven¡¯s coercion!

    It was a noble and supreme heaven¡¯s coercion, originating from the Huang Long World!

    This heaven¡¯s coercion was not the same as the coercioning from a Primal Ancestor or a Dao Venerable. In fact, it was the only unique existence that couldn¡¯t be imitated as it was invible, and it didn¡¯t stand any sphemy.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the shocked and horrified Yang Shangchen with a cold gaze, ¡°Yang Shangchen, since you know this is the God of Creation Huang Long, you should know what it means.¡±

    Son of Creation!

    ¡°You are the Son of Creation, Lord Huang Suai?¡± Yang Shangchen asked dazedly.

    Yang Shangchen¡¯s question struck Huang Xiaolong dazed. ¡°Huang, Huang Shuai?¡±

    What does Yang Shangchen mean?

    ¡°You¡¯re not Lord Huang Shuai?¡± Yang Shangchen was dazed as well.

    ¡°My name is Huang Xiaolong,¡± Huang Xiaolong rified. From Yang Shangchen¡¯s words, could it be¡­?

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong? How could that be? Are there two sons of Creation?¡± Yang Shangchen was utterly dumbfounded.

 Chapter 2758: Causing Suspicions

    <h4>Chapter 2758: Causing Suspicions</h4>

    Two Sons of Creation? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head was spinning.

    Yang Shangchen¡¯s words meant that the Divine Tuo Holy World had another Son of Creation, and his name is Huang Shuai.

    But Long Jianfei had clearly said that there was only one Son of Creation, and there could only be one Son of Creation. It was absolutely impossible for a second or a third Son of Creation to exist.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed. This can only mean that this so-called Son of Creation Huang Shuai is fake.

    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with that Son of Creation Huang Shuai?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Yang Shangchen, ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    Yang Shangchen also recovered from his shock after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question. He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and immediately spilled out everything he knew.

    He told him that several hundred years ago, this so-called Son of Creation Huang Shuai had suddenly appeared in the Divine Tuo Holy World, and he was recognized by the Dragon Fish Creed, Divination Creed, Red Fox Creed, Moon Wolf Creed, and a few other creeds. Currently, the Son of Creation Huang Shuai was residing in the Dragon Fish Creed.

    Yang Shangchen didn¡¯t know much apart from this information. Even this information was something he had heard from the Saint Devil Prince when he had participated in a certain gathering.

    ¡°Son of Creation, Huang Shuai?¡± An obscured light glimmered in the depths of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    If this Son of Creation Huang Shuai was fake, how did he get past the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s experts and obtain their recognition?

    Could Huang Shuai also have the Huang Long Bloodline? Or¡­? Is my bloodline fake? These thoughts shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Maybe, he isn¡¯t the genuine Son of Creation?

    But Long Jainfei had seemed to be very certain that he was the Son of Creation, and he was confident that his bloodline was the Huang Long Bloodline. Moreover, there was a reaction from the Creation Record when he had opened it, and that was not fake.

    The more Huang Xiaolong thought about it, the furrows on his forehead deepened.

    For a second, his thoughts were a little messy.

    Yang Shangchen¡¯s mind too had turned into paste, and he stared dazedly at the giant golden dragon phantom behind Huang Xiaolong. Who would¡¯ve thought that he could encounter something like this.

    Logically, encountering the Son of Creation should have been his lifetime¡¯s honor, however, the Son of Creation in front of him¡­

    Isn¡¯t Huang Shuai the Son of Creation, the one residing in the Dragon Fish Creed, the Saint Devil Prince spoke of?

    Is this one fake? But it doesn¡¯t seem so!

    The heaven¡¯s coercion he felt was definitely not fake.

    What¡¯s going on here? Could there really be two Sons of Creation?

    Yang Shangchen¡¯s head spun. Huang Xiaolong had injured his fist, but now he found that his head ached more than his hand.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong cut off those annoying thoughts, and focused on Yang Shangchen again.

    At this time, Yang Shangchen too was looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡­¡­

    Ten minutester, Yang Shangchen followed Huang Xiaolong out of the hall, wearing a revered expression.

    In the end, Yang Shangchen decided to yield after considering the pros and cons, and he became Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinate.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on exactly, he felt that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity as the Son of Creation wasn¡¯t false and the Huang Long Bloodline was genuine.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong could injure him while still a Ninth Heaven True Saint. He knew that with such a talent, even if Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t the Son of Creation, he would definitely grow to be a supreme existence in the Divine Tuo World.

    Once Huang Xiaolong stepped into Primal Ancestor Realm, his strength would certainly be terrifying. At that time, the whole Divine Tuo Holy World would tremble at the stomp of his foot.

    None of the people waiting outside were surprised to see Yang Shangchene out behind Huang Xiaolong respectfully. After what had happened at the Cangqiong Sacred Land, everyone¡¯s shock threshold had improved significantly.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong had Chen Qi lead him directly to the Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s treasury instead of gathering all the Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s experts in one ce.

    When the three sacrednds had sent armies to attack the Cangqiong Sacred Land, each of the sacrednd had left two Primal Ancestors to guard the sacrednd, and the two Primal Ancestors of Tang Dragon Sacred Land were guarding the treasury.

    Then again, these two Primal Ancestors were merely Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestors. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even need to make a move himself as Chen Qi and the others rushed up and captured them, bringing them to Huang Xiaolong.

    The two of them also chose to submit to Huang Xiaolong after learning the ins and outs.

    Huang Xiaolong ordered them to hand out the keys, and then following the special method he had obtained from Tang Long¡¯s dao soul, he sent the keys into the treasury door¡¯s space and sessfully opened it.

    When the treasury¡¯s door opened, a burst of resplendent light shone out from within. Mouths were agape when everyone saw the treasures piled on top of the numerous continents within.

    Inside the Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s treasury were countless floating continents that carried hills of spiritual herbs, spirit stones, divine artifacts, saint artifacts, and various precious ores. There was so much good stuff that they felt there weren¡¯t enough eyes to look with.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too extravagant?¡± Fei Yanzi sighed in admiration as she spotted cities on some of the floating continents. These cities were built with materials like holy spiritual jade stones, rare ores, and holy wood.

    Cangqiong Old Man too had slightly starry eyes as he drank in the sight of these treasures.

    Huang Xiaolong was very calm, smiling as he invited his master, ¡°Master, shall we get to work?¡±

    Naturally, these treasures needed to be collected away.

    Cangqiong Old Man reacted and nodded excitedly.

    Huang Xiaolong, Cangqiong Old Man, and Fei Yanzi quickly got busy taking away the treasury¡¯s herbs, spirit stones, pills, and ores. Chen Qi and the others also helped.

    Huang Xiaolong told Fei Yanzi to take any treasure she liked, and a smile bloomed over thetter¡¯s face as she nodded her head happily.

    Everytime Huang Xiaolong reached out, arge hand would enveloped an entire continent, moving away all the spirit stones on it.

    Even with Chen Qi and the others¡¯ help, it took Huang Xiaolong, Cangqiong Old Man, and Fei Yanzi two full days before emptying it out.

    Huang Xiaolong merely took a small part of the things inside the Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s treasury, while the rest was left to Cangqiong Old Man to replenish the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s treasury and also the Cangqiong Alliance¡¯s development.

    Huang Xiaolong naturally wasn¡¯t stingy towards Chen Qi and the others who had submitted to him, and he gave each of them a significant amount of spirit stones, holy pills, and holy herbs.

    Yang Shangchen, Chen Qi, and the rest happily thanked Huang Xiaolong.

    After finishing moving the Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s treasury, Huang Xiaolong had Chen Qi assemble the Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s hall masters and vice hall masters, and then, he subjugated them. After that, he rushed straight to Freezing Desert Sacred Land.

    With the same method, Huang Xiaolong swiftly cleared out the Freezing Desert Sacred Land¡¯s treasury and subjugated the Freezing Desert Sacred Land¡¯s experts, and continued onwards to Chufan Sacred Land.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had ordered for the news to be sealed, when Huang Xiaolong reached Chufan Sacred Land, news still leaked out while he was emptying the treasury, raising the nearby sacrednds¡¯ suspicions.

    ¡°It is said that things didn¡¯t go as nned when Tang Dragon Sacred Land, Freezing Desert Sacred Land, and Chufan Sacred Land were attacking Cangqiong Sacred Land. Cangqiong Sacred Land had a great expert, and he reversed the situation where Tang Long, Han Mo, and Chu Yifan were captured instead. The remaining three sacrednds¡¯ experts all submitted to Cangqiong Sacred Land!!¡±

    ¡°What?! Tang Long, Han Mo, and Chu Yifan were captured? You must be mistaken. If it is true that Cangqiong Sacred Land has a great expert, then how were they suppressed by Tang Dragon Sacred Land in thest several hundred years without objecting?¡±

    ¡°I am not clear about that, but it is said the three sacrednds¡¯ treasuries have already been emptied out by someone.¡±

 Chapter 2759: Spirit Devil Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 2759: Spirit Devil Alliance</h4>

    ¡°What? Tang Dragon, Freezing Desert, and Chufan Sacred Land¡¯s treasuries were emptied out? Was it taken away by Cangqiong Sacred Land? In other words, after Tang Long, Han Mo, and Chu Yifan were captured, the three sacrednds¡¯ experts all submitted to Cangqiong Sacred Land?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Tang Dragon, Freezing Desert, and Chufan Sacred Land now only exist in name only!¡±

    Initially, no one in the nearby sacrednds believed this piece of news, and they thought that someone was ying a prank, but as the news spread wider, it began to raise doubts and suspicions, and the results of investigations shocked many.

    ¡­¡­

    Spirit Devil Sacred Land¡­

    In the main great hall, several hundred Primal Ancestor experts were gathered.

    These several hundred Primal Ancestors came from the nearby thirty-plus sacrednds, and amongst them were over twenty sacrednd¡¯s patriarchs.

    The happenings of the three sacrednds had made these people feel uneasy. Hence, they had gathered here at the Spirit Devil Sacred Land to discuss countermeasures.

    On the surface, Tang Dragon Sacred Land and Freezing Desert Sacred Land seemed to be the strongest amongst these sacrednds, but Spirit Devil Sacred Land was the most mysterious one. Spirit Devil Sacred Land Patriarch¡¯s strength was said to be unfathomable, and there were rumors that imed that even if Tang Long and Han Mo were to join hands, they were no match against the Spirit Devil Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch.

    ¡°Spirit Devil Patriarch, the three sacrednds have submitted to the Cangqiong Sacred Land. Has this news been verified?¡± The Glory Armor Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch asked as he looked at the Spirit Devil Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch, who sat on the main seat.

    The Spirit Devil Patriarch¡¯s body was enshrouded by a faint veil of devil qi that hindered others from getting a clear look at him, and it added anotheryer of mystery to him. There also came a vague but seemingly strong aura from his body that made others wary.

    Spirit Devil Patriarch was the one who had told them that after the three sacrednds¡¯ armies were defeated, Tang Long, Han Mo, and Chu Yifan were captured, and the three sacrednds¡¯ experts were swallowed by Cangqiong Sacred Land..

    The Spirit Devil Patriarch¡¯s eyes swept over everyone present, and he spoke unhurriedly, ¡°Would I joke around with this matter?¡± He stared at the Glory Armor Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch as he went on, ¡°Glory Armor Patriarch, are you implying that I am ying a prank on everyone here?¡±

    Glory Armor Sacred Land Patriarch¡¯s face was slightly pale upon detecting the displeasure in the Spirit Devil Patriarch¡¯s voice. In a fluster, he waved his hands and exined in a hurry, ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t mean that at all. It¡¯s just that the news came too suddenly and I asked without thinking. There is no other meaning to it.¡±

    Floating Petals Sacred Land Patriarch spoke to break the tense atmosphere, ¡°Honestly, Glory Armor Patriarch is not the only one who felt that this news is too sudden. Cangqiong Sacred Land is merely a small sacrednd that was established several hundred years ago. Who would¡¯ve thought that the three sacrednds¡¯ armies would actually be defeated? On top of that, Tang Long and the others were detained?! Isn¡¯t Cangqiong Old Man the strongest person there? What other experts do they have?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this news came too suddenly,¡± Ghost Knife Sacred Land Patriarch chimed in.

    Other sacrednds¡¯ patriarchs agreed and stated their doubts aloud.

    But everyone quieted down in an instant the moment the Spirit Devil Patriarch pressed his palm in the air.

    ¡°Tang Long, Han Mo, and Chu Yifan are captured, and their three sacrednds have submitted to Cangqiong Sacred Land. This news is a hundred percent true.¡± The Spirit Devil Patriarch reiterated, ¡°As for Tang Long and the other two sacrednds¡¯ patriarchs, I am still investigating this matter, and there should be a result soon.¡±

    Several people exchanged nces.

    ¡°If that is really the case, then the Cangqiong Sacred Land probably has a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert. And there seems to be more than one.¡± Floating Petals Patriarch surmised his opinion solemnly, ¡°More importantly, Cangqiong Sacred Land has actually endured more than a hundred years. Their ambitions are likely bigger than we think.¡±

    ¡°What the Floating Petals Patriarch said is exactly what I mean.¡± Spirit Devil Patriarch went on seriously, ¡°Since Cangqiong Sacred Land was capable of defeating the three sacrednds¡¯ armies, it proves that they definitely not some small and insignificant sacrednd we thought it was. It has a startling foundation and power, and now, with the three sacrednds¡¯ experts added to their side, Cangqiong Sacred Land is stronger than before. I¡¯m afraid to say that it won¡¯t be long before Cangqiong Sacred Landes barging at our doors!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The Chufan Sacred Land¡¯s headquarters¡­

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the air above the headquarters¡¯ small courtyard, looking at the tranquil Chufan City.

    After arriving at Chufan Sacred Land, he had sessfully collected the Chufan Sacred Land¡¯s treasury, and subjugated the Chufan Sacred Land¡¯s remaining experts. It could be said the three sacrednds were truly under his control now.

    Stepping out in the night¡¯s darkness, Fei Yanzi came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Fei Yanzi asked softly in her pleasing voice.

    Huang Xiaolong tilted his head and sighed, ¡°I am thinking about my parents and the others.¡±

    He was thinking about his family in the lower worlds and also his family on Earth.

    Fei Yanzi thought that Huang Xiaolong was talking about the God of Creation, and thus replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re already in the Divine Tuo Holy World. You¡¯ll soon be able to see the God of Creation Lord.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nked for a second, and then smiled silently without exining anything. Instead, he asked, ¡°Any news from the Spirit Devil Sacred Land¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°ording to Patriarch Zhu Xu¡¯s report, they have already formed a temporary alliance with Spirit Devil Sacred Land Patriarch as alliance chief, and Floating Petals Sacred Land Patriarch as vice alliance chief,¡± Fei Yanzi summarized as she handed themunication symbol to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong took themunication symbol and read the content inside it, and he was a little surprised. Then again, Spirit Devil Sacred Land, Floating Petals Sacred Land, Glory Armor Sacred Land, Ghost Knife Sacred Land, and the others forming an alliance after learning the news was a logical choice of action.

    This newly formed alliance already had twenty-three sacrednd members.

    ¡°The Spirit Devil Alliance¡¯s main goal is to exterminate our Cangqiong Sacred Land.¡± Fei Yanzi stated simply, ¡°Xiaolong, do you think we should make our move before them? Should we seize the chance when they still haven''tpletely unified? That way we¡¯ll take them by surprise.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and smilingly replied, ¡°There is no rush. Let them form an alliance if they want to, and if they want to exterminate Cangqiong Sacred Land, just let theme.¡± It would save him the time running from one sacrednd to another.

    Huang Xiaolong truly wished they woulde to attack Cangqiong Sacred Land with a great army from all twenty-two sacrednds like what Tang Long had done.

    Fei Yanzi hadn¡¯t expected that response, and she froze for a second. ¡°You mean we¡¯ll just wait for the twenty-two sacrednds toe with their armies?! But the Spirit Devil Alliance¡¯s great army is definitely not what the three sacrednds¡¯ armies canpare to!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled nonchntly, ¡°Our Cangqiong Sacred Land too is not what it used to be, don¡¯t worry, I have a grasp of the situation.¡± His words were apanied by strong confidence.

    Fei Yanzi persuaded again, ¡°Spirit Devil Patriarch is shrouded in mystery, and I suspect he is stronger than Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor. He is very likely a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in agreement as he had thought of this point as well.

    Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor? All the better, he would be able to battle to his heart¡¯s content.

    Huang Xiaolong did not continue discussing the matter with Fei Yanzi, and started asking about the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s current situation. He had requested Mo Zhi, Long Jianfei, and the others to speed up the progress of expanding Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    With the steady stream of resources taken from the three sacrednds¡¯ treasuries, Cangqiong Sacred Land had been restored and was expanding rapidly.

    The Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s outline was changing everyday. It was progressing in every aspect from the spiritual energy¡¯s richness to the buildings.

    Since Spirit Devil Sacred Land had learned that Tang Dragon Sacred Land, Freezing Desert Sacred Land, and Chufan Sacred Land had joined his camp, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to act under the radar anymore. Thus, he sent the three sacrednds¡¯ experts to Cangqiong Sacred Land to help with building more cities.

    Huang Xiaolong even issued an order to Ice Blue Sacred Land Patriarch Hou Ting to send experts and disciples to help with Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s constructions.

 Chapter 2760: Spirit Devil Sacred Landâ€™s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 2760: Spirit Devil Sacred Land¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    After all, the Spirit Devil Alliance had already learned that the three sacrednds had submitted to Cangqiong Sacred Land, so Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind letting them know that he had also included the Ice Blue Sacred Land.

    Four out of the top ten sacrednds in this area, Tang Dragon Sacred Land, Freezing Desert Sacred Land, Chufan Sacred Land, and Ice Blue Sacred Land had submitted to Cangqiong Sacred Land!

    Huang Xiaolong also issued a notice to the sacrednds that had joined the Cangqiong Alliance to make preparations for war.

    As long as these sacrednds felt intimidated, then the Spirit Devil Alliance couldn¡¯t be truly unified. He would get Spirit Devil Patriarch and Floating Petals Patriarch out of the way first, making the twenty-two sacrednds¡¯ armies lose half of their morale. This would make it easier for Huang Xiaolong to subjugate them.

    As expected, when the news of Ice Blue Sacred Land joining the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s camp spread, the confident Spirit Devil Alliance members were genuinely shocked.

    Sometimeter, Huang Xiaolong had his subordinates spread the word that Golden Snake Sacred Land¡¯s Vice Hall Master Yang Shangchen was a guest at Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    When this news spread, the Spirit Devil Alliance¡¯s members boiled over, and the twenty-two sacrednds¡¯ patriarchs began to have different thoughts.

    When all these things were done, Huang Xiaolong made his way to All-Heavens Sacred Land.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong did not bring any three sacrednds¡¯ experts, like Chen Qi, with him. Instead, he ordered Chen Qi and the rest to return to Cangqiong Sacred Land to protect it and listen to Long Jianfei¡¯s arrangements in strengthening Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s grand formation.

    Thus, when Huang Xiaolong set off to All-Heavens Sacred Land, there were only three people with him¡ªCangqiong Old Man, Fei Yanzi, and Yang Shangchen.

    The four people traveled in a fuss-free manner. This way, they avoided attracting the Spirit Devil Sacred Land¡¯s attention.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four covertly arrived at All-Heavens Sacred Land.

    Upon arriving at All-Heavens Sacred Land, Huang Xiaolong had Zhu Xu and the submitted Primal Ancestors gather all of All-Heavens Sacred Land¡¯s Primal Ancestors, and then, he ¡®convinced¡¯ them to side with him.

    With Zhu Xu and several other Primal Ancestors submitted in front of them, and with Yang Shangchen¡¯s presence, subjugating the remaining All-Heavens Primal Ancestors was not at all difficult.

    Huang Xiaolong went on to subjugate other Primal Ancestors of the sacrednds that had already joined the Cangqiong Alliance.

    In a short three months, Huang Xiaolong had All-Heavens Sacred Land under his control.

    With the addition of All-Heavens Sacred Land¡¯s experts, the Cangqiong Alliance currently had more than one hundred and ny Primal Ancestors, and an even more startling number of True Saint Realm experts, surpassing twelve thousand people.

    Even though this level of power didn¡¯t count for much in the entire Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, it was amazing enough in this area.

    When the three sacrednds had gathered to attack Cangqiong Sacred Land, there were merely sixty-eight Primal Ancestors, and four thousand plus True Saint experts. Wherever this army passed by, the various sacrednds watched with palpitations. Now, Cangqiong Sacred Land had more than doubled the force of the three sacrednds.

    Huang Xiaolong then returned to Cangqiong Sacred Land with his master, Cangqiong Old Man, Fei Yanzi, and Yang Shangchen.

    Though the Spirit Devil Alliance seemed to be sharpening its swords for a battle, it had not made any real movements in thest three months, and there were no attacks on Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    ording to what Huang Xiaolong learned, the Spirit Devil Alliance wasn¡¯t united internally. Even though some sacrednd¡¯s patriarchs had agreed to attack Cangqiong Sacred Land, some disagreed. They insisted on finding out Yang Shangchen¡¯s connection with Cangqiong Sacred Land, or more urately, the connection between Golden Snake Sacred Land and Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    Three monthster, when Huang Xiaolong, Cangqiong Old Man, Fei Yanzi, and Yang Shangchen reached Cangqiong Sacred Land, Cangqiong Old Man almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he stared at the city before him. ¡°This, did we take the wrong turn?¡±

    Cangqiong Sacred Land that they knew hadpletely changed through Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, and the experts from Tang Dragon, Freezing Desert, Chufan, and Ice Blue sacrednd¡¯s efforts from working day and night. Moreover, it had changed to the point that Cangqiong Old Man didn¡¯t dare to believe that this was the same Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    Cangqiong Sacred Land before him had doubled in size.

    The entire sacrednd¡¯s spiritual energy had never been so rich and abundant. The sands and pebbles on the ground shone like translucent crystals, and this was the proof that the sacrednd¡¯s spiritual energy had reached a certain high degree that the soil had begun to transform. The barren and deste environment was now littered with various sizes of cities that were bustling with people. More importantly, there was a superplex and grand formation that strengthened thesends and linked them together as one.

    Some of the previously emptynds were now nted with spirited looking divine trees, and spiritual herbs and spiritual nts grew extensively on the mountain ranges.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in satisfaction at Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s new look.

    Although the current Cangqiong Sacred Land was far from his ideal, achieving this result in short three months was a good beginning.

    There was power in numbers. Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s development would be even more amazing after he incorporated the Spirit Devil Alliance¡¯s members into his construction team.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡±

    Noticing that Huang Xiaolong had returned, Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, Duan Feng, and the several sacrednds¡¯ experts all weed him from afar.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled at them in greeting. He and Cangqiong Old Man asked questions about Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s progress as they walked onwards.

    Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, and others answered ordingly.

    ¡°Oh right, Young Lord, Alliance Chief, the Spirit Devil Sacred Land sent amunication talisman over just now,¡± Long Jinafei took out amunication symbol and respectfully handed it to Huang Xiaolong and Cangqiong Old Man after reporting the matter.

    ¡°Oh,¡± both Huang Xiaolong and Cangqiong Old Man were slightly surprised.

    Both of them read the content at the same time.

    A secondter, a cold snicker escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips.

    The message content was an invitation from the Spirit Devil Sacred Land to the Cangqiong Alliance Chief, inviting Cangqiong Old Man to be a guest at Hongxuan Sacred Land. The message specifically mentioned that there was no hidden intention in this invitation except for peacefully discussing the coexistence of the Cangqiong Alliance and Spirit Devil Alliance in the future.

    Spirit Devil Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch strongly expressed that the Spirit Devil Alliance had no desire to stand opposite the Cangqiong Alliance, and he very much hoped both alliances could coexist peacefully.

    ¡°Xiaolong, what do you think of this?¡± After reading the content, Cangqiong Old Man asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Although he was the Cangqiong Alliance Chief, Huang Xiaolong was the alliance¡¯s pir, and no doubt, Huang Xiaolong was also his confidence.

    ¡°Since they are willing to sit down and talk, willing to coexist peacefully with the Cangqiong Alliance, wouldn¡¯t it show that we¡¯re not sincere if we don¡¯t go?¡± said Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Going?¡± Cangqiong Old Man hadn¡¯t expected that answer.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded firmly.

    Even a fool could see it was impossible for the Cangqiong Alliance and the Spirit Devil Alliance to coexist peacefully. Thus, there had to be a plot brewing behind this invitation. However, whether it was an underhanded scheming or bright tactics, Huang Xiaolong nned to take them on as they came.

    He had fully gained control of All-Heavens Sacred Land, and he was nning to make a move on the Spirit Devil Sacred Land.

    Honestly, Huang Xiaolong had not predicted the Spirit Devil Patriarch to choose the Hongxuan Sacred Land as the venue. Hongxuan Sacred Land was a bit special. A long time ago, Hongxuan Sacred Land was a hegemon in Saint Devil Heavenly Cave with more than one thousand Primal Ancestor Realm experts. Later on, Hongxuan Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch had found an amazing treasure, and news of it had leaked out, bringing a catastrophe on the sacrednd.

    After the Hongxuan Sacred Land was razed to the ground, its territories and wealth were divided by the top ten sacrednds. Now, Hongxuan Sacred Land was actually jointly managed by the top ten sacrednds.

 Chapter 2761: Transforming the Cangqiong Sacred Land

    <h4>Chapter 2761: Transforming the Cangqiong Sacred Land</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong gave themunication symbol to Long Jianfei so he, Mo Zhi, Fei Yanzi, Duan Feng, and the others could read the message.

    Although Long Jianfei had received themunication symbol first, none of them had read it before Huang Xiaolong.

    Long Jianfei and the others showed surprise after reading ¡®the invitation¡¯s content.

    ¡°The Spirit Devil Patriarch invites Lord Alliance Chief to discuss about coexisting peacefully at the Hongxuan Sacred Land?¡± Duan Feng sneered mockingly, ¡°Only a ghost would believe such a poor excuse.¡±

    ¡°What does the Young Lord think?¡± Long Jianfei asked Huang Xiaolong and continued, ¡°They must be plotting something. Although most people won¡¯t dare to make any moves within the Hongxuan Sacred Land, there is always an exception.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong moved on from the topic and asked Long Jianfei questions pertaining to the Son of Creation. He also told Long Jianfei about the Son of Creation Huang Shuai.

    ¡°What?!! There is another Son of Creation called Huang Shuai?!¡± Long Jianfei was obviously very surprised to hear that.

    Mo Zhi, Duan Feng, Fei Yanzi, and the others looked just as shocked.

    This was the first time Huang Xiaolong talked about the Son of Creation Huang Shuai in front of others after learning about the matter from Yang Shangchen.

    ¡°Yang Shangchen, why don¡¯t you tell us about it?¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Yang Shangchen standing behind him.

    Yang Shangchen respectfullyplied, and then spoke of what he knew to everyone.

    After hearing Yang Shangchen¡¯s exnation, everyone was surprised and baffled at the same time.

    ¡°That Huang Shuai is definitely a fake!¡± Long Jianfei immediately proimed his opinion with unwavering confidence.

    ¡°But, if Huang Shuai is a fake, howe the Dragon Fish Creed, Divination Creed, and the others did not notice it?¡± Fei Yanzi asked her doubts.

    This was also the point that baffled Huang Xiaolong and everyone else.

    ¡°If I can return to the Dragon Fish Creed and see my master, maybe we will know what went on exactly,¡± Long Jianfei said seriously.

    His master was a Dao Venerable expert within the Dragon Fish Creed, and being one of the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s higher echelons, he would know more details.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head as the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave was a long way from the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, and Long Jianfei wouldn¡¯t be able to go back for a while.

    Not to mention, there were still many things at the Cangqiong Sacred Land waiting to be taken care of. Hence Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t leave the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave for the time being. However, he thought that they might get some clues from the Saint Devil Prince since the information Yang Shangchen knew about the Son of Creation Huang Shuai originated from the Saint Devil Prince.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered as he made a rough n in his head.

    The group flew as they spoke, and soon, the Cangqiong City¡¯s outline emerged on the horizon.

    Cangqiong Old Man was once again astounded looking at the transformed Cangqiong City. It was tall as a mountain and many times grander than it was before.

    In the sky above the Cangqiong City were star meteorites hanging like the stars, forming a rotating Grand Cycle of Heaven Array. Strands of star power floated down, enveloping the entire city, forming a starry veil of illusion.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, praising Long Jianfei and the others, ¡°You guys did a good job.¡±

    He could tell that using these star meteorites toy out the Grand Cycle of Heaven Array also increased Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s spiritual energy. By cultivating in this ce, one could obtain simr results as cultivating with the usual spiritual pills.

    With the passing time, under the star power¡¯s constant tempering, Cangqiong City¡¯s environment would supersede Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s Tang Dragon City.

    Long Jianfei and the othersughed happily after receiving praise from Huang Xiaolong. In order to expand the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s Cangqiong City, they had exhausted their brains and efforts in thest three months.

    Upon entering Cangqiong City, Huang Xiaolong and Cangqiong Old Man saw that the streets had been widened by three times their previous size, and the buildings all around had been rebuilt. Each building here was connected to the city¡¯s grand formation, and Huang Xiaolong discovered that there was a steady flow of spiritual energying from under the city, ensuring that the city would be pleasant as spring regardless of the season.

    ¡°Is there a dragon me spiritual vein underground?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord. We buried one hundred dragon me spiritual veins under the city,¡± Long Jianfei answered respectfully and added, ¡°All of them are of the best quality.¡±

    Long Jianfei knew that Huang Xiaolong had a dragon-attributed saint godhead, physique, and bloodline. Thus, when it came to choosing spiritual veins, he had specifically selected the dragon me spiritual vein, which would benefit Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation.

    These star meteorites and dragon me spiritual veins were all taken from the Tang Dragon Sacred Land¡¯s treasury.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as Long Jianfei and the others had put a lot of thoughts into this.

    Although these dragon me spiritual veins were not holy spiritual veins, they were infinitely close, and this kind of spiritual energy would help his cultivation in a small degree.

    That night itself, there was a great celebration feast at the Cangqiong Headquarters.

    As the date of the Spirit Devil Patriarch¡¯s invitation was two monthster, Huang Xiaolong and Cangqiong Old Man decided to set off a monthter.

    With the Cangqiong Dao Pce, it would take merely twenty days or so to arrive at the Hongxuan Sacred Land from Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    In the subsequent days until Huang Xiaolong and Cangqiong Old Man were to set off to Hongxuan Sacred Land, Huang Xiaolong participated in the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s construction and focused on his cultivation at night.

    Huang Xiaolong took out ten holy spiritual veins from the Cangqiong Dao Pce, and buried them deep underground below Cangqiong City. Then, heid out a big array that linked with the Grand Cycle of Heaven Array in the sky. The two arraysplemented each other, and the result was obvious. In a short few days, the Cangqiong City¡¯s spiritual energy had grown denser, and its effect even spilled to thend outside of Cangqiong City, nurturing every inch of thend.

    At the same time, under the name of Cangqiong Alliance, Huang Xiaolong began outlining some policies and conditions to attract top trading houses and families to Cangqiong Sacred Land. These were then spread out by Cangqiong Sacred Land, Tang Dragon Sacred Land, Freezing Desert Sacred Land, and Ice Blue Sacred Land.

    ¡­.

    One month went by in the blink of an eye¡­

    Following one month of reconstruction under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supervision, there were more noticeable changes around Cangqiong Sacred Land. Simultaneously, as the Cangqiong Alliance¡¯s name spread, coupled with the policies Huang Xiaolong had set earlier, more and more trading houses and families opened branches in various locations around the Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    One monthter, Huang Xiaolong and his master Cangqiong Old Man set off to the Hongxuan Sacred Land.

    There weren''t many people in the traveling group this time. Other than Huang Xiaolong himself and Cangqiong Old Man, there were Duan Feng, Chen Qi, andstly, Yang Shangchen.

    It was a small group of five people.

    There weren¡¯t many people, but each of them was a high-level Primal Ancestor expert, except for Huang Xiaolong, who was merely a Ninth Heaven True Saint.

    Huang Xiaolong and Cangqiong Old Man exhorted Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, and the rest with a list of tasks before leaving the Cangqiong Sacred Land under everyone¡¯s send-off.

    Cangqiong Dao Pce turned into a streak of light across the Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s starry space.

    Standing inside the Cangqiong Dao Pce, Huang Xiaolong looked outward at the Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s space that seemed bigger and quieter.

    His God of Creation Bloodline could sense the supreme will all around him.

    Is this my father, the God of Creation¡¯s will?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts were lost in space. A whileter, he took out Tang Dragon Knife and Freezing Desert Mountain.

    Tang Dragon Knife and Freezing Desert Mountain were dao artifacts that had apanied Tang Long and Han Mo for many years. In thest few months, Huang Xiaolong had already erased the soul imprints on both dao artifacts and refined both dao artifacts enough to be able to use them.

    He had been pondering to integrate these two mid-grade dao artifacts into the Cangqiong de to create a higher-grade dao artifact. It would be a new dao artifact with Tang Dragon Knife, Freezing Desert Mountain, and Cangqiong de¡¯s powers that waspatible to him.

    However, it was not easy to integrate dao artifacts; not only he would need Xuanhuang Water, but also several other kinds of innate treasures.

 Chapter 2762: Bringing A True Saint Over to Play?

    <h4>Chapter 2762: Bringing A True Saint Over to y?</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong had Xuanhuang Water in his hands. More urately, the Sky Opening Ind¡¯s spirit Skylet had Xuanhuang Water. However, several other innate treasures were not so easy to find.

    Huang Xiaolong asked Yang Shangchen about the several innate treasures he needed, and Yang Shangchen told him that they might find some at the Hongxuan Sacred Land¡¯s ck market, but he did not guarantee it. Even if these items could be found at the ck market, the price would definitely be sky-high.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong could still afford them at his current status and wealth.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong nned to visit the Hongxuan Sacred Land¡¯s ck market to see if he could chance on the several innate treasures he needed.

    Huang Xiaolong had already thought it through. He was going tobine and reforge Tang Dragon Knife, Freezing Desert Mountain, and Cangqiong de into the shape of his Asura des from the lower worlds.

    A pair of des.

    Perhaps it was because the Asura des were his very first weapons after being rebirthed in this world, and Huang Xiaolong had a soft spot for twin des.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong would make some small changes to the des¡¯ designs. For example, the bodies of the des would resemble the body of a dragon, and he would make the Asura des icy blue instead of the original inky ck.

    That was the appearance of the blue dragon.

    ¡°Xiaolong, the Spirit Devil Patriarch just sent a message to say that the venue is set at the Hongxuan Sacred Land¡¯s Ice Lion Continent¡¯s Ice Lion City,¡± Cangqiong Old Man said as he approached Huang Xiaolong from behind.

    Huang Xiaolong put away Tang Dragon Knife and Freezing Desert Mountain. He received themunication symbol from Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s hand, and after reading the content, he stated, ¡°It looks like the force backing the Spirit Devil Patriarch is the Ice Lion Sacred Land!¡±

    The Hongxuan Sacred Land was divided and managed by the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave¡¯s top ten sacrednds. The top ten sacrednds had turned the Hongxuan Sacred Land into ten supercontinents, and each sacrednd managed one continent. Likewise, the Ice Lion Continent was managed by the Ice Lion Sacred Land.

    When the Spirit Devil Patriarch had invited Cangqiong Old Man toe to the Hongxuan Sacred Land for peace talks, he had not mentioned the specific venue. Huang Xiaolong and Cangqiong Old Man had guessed that whichever continent the Spirit Devil Patriarch had set up as the venue, Spirit Devil Sacred Land had a deep connection with that sacrednd.

    It was because, once their peace talks failed, Spirit Devil Sacred Land would have the upper hand when it was time to fight.

    Judging from the venue choice, the Spirit Devil Patriarch had managed to climb up to Ice Lion Sacred Land.

    ¡°Ice Lion Sacred Land,¡± Huang Xiaolong chanted under his breath then sneered. If the Ice Lion Sacred Land was really the backing behind the Spirit Devil Sacred Land, he didn¡¯t mind swallowing up the Ice Lion Sacred Land as well.

    Among Saint Devil Heavenly Cave¡¯s top ten sacrednds, Golden Snake Sacred Land ranked ninth, whereas Ice Lion Sacred Land ranked eighth.

    As long as it wasn¡¯t the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave¡¯s giant, the Saint Devil Sacred Land, Huang Xiaolong had nothing to fear.

    The journey to the Hongxuan Sacred Land was smooth.

    Roughly twenty dayster, the group arrived at Hongxuan Sacred Land.

    The Cangqiong Dao Pce stopped in the air above the Hongxuan Sacred Land, and the five people inside it, stepped out.

    ¡°This Hongxuan Sacred Land¡¯s spiritual energy is really rich, ah!¡± Cangqiong Old Man sighed in envy as he stepped out from the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    The location they were at now was merely on the edge of the Hongxuan Sacred Land¡¯s territory. Even so, the spiritual energy here was richer than the spiritual energy at the core of Cangqiong City.

    One could imagine how rich and abundant the spiritual energy at the main continents of Hongxuan Sacred Land would be. For example, the Ice Lion City. The density of spiritual energy there must be amazing.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled as he said to Cangqiong Old Man, ¡°A few hundred yearster, our Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s spiritual energy would be richer than Hongxuan Sacred Land.¡±

    Cangqiong Sacred Land would supersede Hongxuan Sacred Land in several hundred years, and Huang Xiaolong was confident he could aplish this result.

    Duan Feng spoke, ¡°Honestly, there are many sacrednds better than Hongxuan Sacred Land in our Divination Creed.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as he didn¡¯t doubt this.

    ¡°The Divination Creed?!¡± Yang Shangchen¡¯s eyes were wide as fists when he heard Duan Feng¡¯s words, ¡°You¡¯re from the Divination Creed?¡±

    He stared at Duan Feng with an astounded face.

    Although there were more than a few creed powerhouses in the Divine Tuo Holy World, and the Divination Creed was one of the most powerful creeds. In fact, it was powerful enough to deter the entire Divine Tuo Holy World. Many experts in Saint Devil Heavenly Cave knew of the Divination Creed.

    Duan Feng took a nce at Yang Shangchen. He wasn¡¯t surprised to see Yang Shangchen¡¯s astonished expression, and he went on, ¡°That¡¯s right! I am an inner disciple of the Divination Creed, but when I was out for a mission, I came across a space crack. I haven¡¯t been back for many years.¡±

    ¡°A Divination Creed¡¯s inner disciple!¡± Yang Shangchen received another bout of shock.

    He was surprised that this average-looking mid-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Duan Feng was actually a Divination Creed¡¯s inner disciple. If his identity was revealed, probably the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave¡¯s top ten sacrednds¡¯ patriarchs would hasten over to seek an audience!

    Even though the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave¡¯s top ten sacrednds were full of deterrence, these top ten sacrednds were no bigger than sesame seeds in front of a hegemon like the Divination Creed. A Divination Creed¡¯s inner disciple was considered absolutely noble in Saint Devil Heavenly Cave.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Yang Shangchen, and then looked away as his voice sounded, ¡°Duan Feng is not the only one, Long Jianfei is an inner disciple of the Dragon Fish Creed, and Long Jianfei¡¯s master is a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s vice hall master, a Dao Venerable expert.¡±

    A vice hall master of Dragon Fish Creed! Dao Venerable expert!

    Yang Shangchen was so shocked that he was speechless. He stood stiff with his eyes wide and mouth agape.

    The Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s vice hall master, ah. This kind of character was a big shot wherever he went in the entire Divine Tuo Holy World!

    The Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Long Jianfei, who is extremely respectful towards Huang Xiaolong all the time, the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s all-rounder steward, is actually a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s vice hall master¡¯s disciple?

    A sudden shiver ran down Yang Shangchen¡¯s back.

    No wonder Long Jianfei imed that they would be able to learn what is going on with the Son of Creation Huang Shuai after meeting his master.

    ¡°Come on, we have an appointment at the Ice Lion City!¡± Huang Xiaolong said. He and Cangqiong Old Man whistled across the sky at high speed. Yang Shangchen¡¯s senses returned, and he quickly followed after them with Duan Feng and Chen Qi.

    Along the way, Yang Shangchen was caught in aplicated mood.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was heading towards the Ice Lion City, within the Ice Lion City, the Spirit Devil Patriarch and the Floating Petals Patriarch were sitting in the hall of Ice Lion Sacred Land¡¯s Vice Hall Master Zhang Pei.

    In truth, the Spirit Devil Patriarch had no connection with the Ice Lion Sacred Land, but he and Zhang Pei have some personal association. Coincidentally, Zhang Pei was in charge of the Ice Lion Contient.

    ¡°After you have swallowed Cangqiong Sacred Land, I want sixty percent of the treasures inside their treasury!¡± Zhang Pei stated as he looked at the Spirit Devil Patriarch.

    Although the Spirit Devil Patriarch and Zhang Pei had some personal associations, it was merely a shallow friendship. Even though Zhang Pei had agreed to let the Spirit Devil Patriarch to deal with Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s group in the Ice Lion City, he wanted sixty percent of Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s treasury as remuneration.

    Sixty percent!

    He has merely provided the venue, and if necessary, he will activate the Ice Lion City¡¯s offensive formation for a short while¡­

    Hearing Zhang Pei¡¯s request, the Spirit Devil Patriarch and the Floating Petals Patriarch exchanged a nce.

    ¡°Naturally.¡± the Spirit Devil Patriarch smiled and nodded. ¡°Brother Zhang Pei¡¯s request is reasonable and just, but Yang Shangchen¡­?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated this and Yang Shangchen¡¯s connection with the Cangqiong Sacred Land is not deep. All I need to do is speak with him and tell him not to interfere in the matters between you and Cangqiong Sacred Land. I am sure Yang Shangchen would give me this face,¡± Zhang Pei said.

    Both the Spirit Devil Patriarch and the Floating Petals Patriarch rxed after hearing that.

    At this moment, a Spirit Devil Sacred Land¡¯s hall master walked into the hall and reported that the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s group had arrived at Hongxuan Sacred Land. The group was currently on their way to Ice Lion City. However, when they heard that there were only five people in the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s group, the Spirit Devil Patriarch and the others were slightly surprised.

    ¡°Only five of them came?¡± the Spirit Devil Patriarch questioned in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch. Other than Cangqiong Old Man, there are Yang Shangchen, Chen Qi, Duan Feng, and Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s disciple. It seems that his name is Huang Xiaolong,¡± the Spirit Devil Sacred Land¡¯s hall master reported.

    Everyone looked around in bewildered silence.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong? He¡¯s still a True Saint, right?¡± The Spirit Devil Patriarch was genuinely baffled. Why is Cangqiong Old Man dragging along a True Saint Realm disciple here?

    The Floating Petals Patriarch sneered coldly, ¡°It looks like the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s group thought they areing here to y? Only five people came, and one of them is a mere True Saint.¡±

 Chapter 2763: Really Only Five People Came?!

    <h4>Chapter 2763: Really Only Five People Came?!</h4>

    ¡°This is a bit strange,¡± the Spirit Devil Patriarchmented as a frown formed between his brows. ¡°Are you certain only five of them came?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch, this subordinate is certain!¡± the hall master replied respectfully.

    The Ice Lion Sacred Land¡¯s Zhang Pei sneered, ¡°The Cangqiong Sacred Pce¡¯s people really look highly upon themselves. Are they relying on Yang Shangchen or Golden Snake Sacred Land behind Yang Shangchen?¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m afraid that Cangqiong Sacred Land and Golden Snake Sacred Land have reached some kind of agreement,¡± The Spirit Devil Patriarch expressed his opinion.

    Zhang Pei shook his head and said, ¡°Would Golden Snake Sacred Land make any agreement with a small sacrednd like the Cangqiong Sacred Land? Most likely, Cangqiong Sacred Land and Yang Shangchen must have reached some sort of agreement,¡± he snickered derisively and went on, ¡°However, this kind of agreement is usually built on benefits and profits. When I speak with Yang Shangchen and give him some benefits, he definitely won¡¯t interfere in your matters anymore!¡±

    ¡°Who knows, maybe Yang Shangchen would turn around and cooperate with us instead!¡±

    ¡°I will send Yang Shangchen a message now!¡± Zhang Pei said as he took out hismunication symbol, and contacted Yang Shangchen.

    As Yang Shangchen followed behind Huang Xiaolong to the Ice Lion City, his mind was filled with thoughts of Duan Feng being an inner disciple of Divination Creed, whereas Long Jianfei being an inner disciple of Dragon Fish Creed, with a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s vice hall master being his Master. That¡¯s when he suddenly received a message. His mind went nk after reading the message from Zhang Pei.

    There was a strange expression on Yang Shangchen¡¯s face.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked when he noticed Yang Shangchen¡¯s strange expression.

    Yang Shangchen respectfully offered themunication symbol in his hand to Huang Xiaolong.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the message, a chuckle escaped his lips. He then passed themunication talisman to Cangqiong Old Man, and the others, so they could read it as well.

    ¡°Is Zhang Pei from Ice Lion Sacred Land? He¡¯s inviting you over to discuss something¡­ Interesting! It looks like he¡¯s the appointed lobbyist,¡± Huang Xiaolongughed as he said to Yang Shangchen.

    Yang Shangchenughed albeit a bit awkwardly.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord. Zhang Pei is the Ice Lion Sacred Land¡¯s Logistics Hall¡¯s vice hall master, but we¡¯ve merely met a few times. Should I reject him?¡± Yang Shangchen asked.

    ¡°No!¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand. ¡°Since he invited you, it means that he still doesn¡¯t know the extent of your connection with Cangqiong Sacred Land. In that case, just head over and talk with him. Talk peacefully because I want to know what he wants with you.¡±

    In truth, all of them knew the reason why Zhang Pei was looking for Yang Shangchen.

    Since it was like that, Huang Xiaolong decided to go along with it.

    Yang Shangchen understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention, and heplied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Young Lord, I will reply to him right away.¡± And he did exactly that.

    In his reply, Yang Shangchen portrayed that he was delighted at Zhang Pei¡¯s invitation.

    Zhang Pei¡¯s reply came quickly, stating that he was awaiting Yang Shangchen¡¯s arrival at the Ice Lion City¡¯s residence. Naturally, he was waiting for Yang Shangchen alone.

    Cangqiong Old Man chuckled and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It looks like the Spirit Devil Patriarch and this Zhang Pei has a friendship based on benefits.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. If the Spirit Devil Patriarch had a connection with the Ice Lion Sacred Land, it wouldn¡¯t have been Zhang Pei, a vice hall master, who would have contacted Yang Shangchen.

    This worked better for Huang Xiaolong as he would have no scruples to resolve with the Spirit Devil Patriarch and his group when the time came.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group finally reached the Ice Lion City several dayster.

    The whole Ice Lion Continent was covered by icy snow, and the Ice Lion City resembled a city built by crystal ice. The air¡¯s coldness prated deep into one¡¯s bones.

    Huang Xiaolong could see that this was because there were several hundred ice-attributed spiritual veins under the entire Ice Lion Continent, and all of them were peak grade spiritual veins, even better than the dragon ming spiritual veins under Cangqiong City.

    Most of the Ice Lion Sacred Land¡¯s disciples had an ice-attributed bloodline, and they cultivated ice-attributed techniques. Hence, these ice-attributed spiritual veins were extremely beneficial to them.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong and the others walked into the Ice Lion City.

    Disciples from various other sacrednds wereing in and out of the Ice Lion City, and there were numerous caravan teams as well. Calling the Ice Lion City prosperous was an understatement. The Hongxuan Sacred Land was divided into ten super continents with ten main cities, and within each main city was a big trading market.

    Huang Xiaolong, Cangqiong Old Man, and the others walked around leisurely.

    ¡°Looks like the Spirit Devil Patriarch couldn¡¯t be bothered to receive us at this point,¡± Duan Feng sneered.

    The Spirit Devil Patriarch¡¯s invitation had said that he sincerely invited Cangqiong Old Man to Hongxuan Sacred Land to discuss peaceful coexistence, but when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived, no one came to wee them. There was no doubt that the Spirit Devil Patriarch already knew of their movements, but up to their arrival at the Ice Lion City, no one from the Spirit Devil Patriarch¡¯s side appeared.

    This was called sincerity? Yet Huang Xiaolong looked calm. Ever since they had arrived at the Ice Lion Continent, there had been people secretly following them. Needless to ask, these people were Spirit Devil Sacred Land¡¯s disciples. However, Huang Xiaolong did not resolve these disciples, letting them follow the entire way.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group seemed to have strolled enough of Ice Lion City, and they soon found afortable inn and rested.

    There were still four days until the day of the discussion set by the Spirit Devil Patriarch.

    In the next four days, Huang Xiaolong would take a stroll around the city with Cangqiong Old Man, and most of the time, their destination was the Ice Lion City¡¯s trading markets or ck markets. They seemedpletely unconcerned about the discussioning up in a few days.

    In most sacrednds, there were trading houses on the surface, as well as underground ck markets. At times, items that couldn¡¯t be purchased in the shops could be found in the ck markets.

    But to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disappointment, after a round through the Ice Lion City¡¯s shops and ck markets, he did not find any of the innate treasures he needed.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to make a trip to the Saint Devil Continent¡¯s Saint Devil City after the Spirit Devil Patriarch was resolved. ording to Yang Shangchen, the Hongxuan Sacred Land¡¯s Saint Devil City¡¯s trading market was a lot bigger than the Ice Lion City¡¯s. Huang Xiaolong had a better chance of finding one of the things he needed there.

    The Spirit Devil Patriarch continued to send people to monitor Huang Xiaolong, Cangqiong Old Man, and the others. When he learned that Huang Xiaolong and Cangqiong Old Man had been idly ying around the city, he couldn¡¯t help sneering in mockery.

    ¡°This Cangqiong Old Man is really carefree, he has been doing nothing but visiting various shops ever since he arrived at Ice Lion City.¡± The Floating Petals Patriarch ridiculed, ¡°One hourter, he probably won¡¯t know how he died.¡±

    An hourter was the time scheduled for their talk.

    ¡°It seems like only the five of them came for real,¡± the Spirit Devil Patriarch stressed the matter again.

    When they had heard of Tang Long, Han Mo, and Chu Yifan¡¯s capture, the Spirit Devil Patriarch and the others had suspected that there was an Eighth Resurrection, or maybe even a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert at Cangqiong Sacred Land. They were worried that this expert would apany Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s group to the Ice Lion City as well. Judging from the situation now, there were really only the five of them.

    Another reason why they were so certain was because the Ice Lion City had activated the grand formation, and had a Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s Eighth or Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert sneaked in, they would have discovered it.

    ¡°Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s group is here, right?¡± the Spirit Devil Patriarch asked the hall master beside him.

    ¡°Yes, they set off a few minutes ago, so they should be here in about half an hour,¡± the hall master replied respectfully.

    After confirming that Cangqiong Old Man''s group would arrive in half an hour, the Spirit Devil Patriarch ordered some simple dishes and wine to be prepared. Although Cangqiong Old Man and the others were about to meet their makers, they were still guests from afar, and some things needed to be prepared as a courtesy.

 Chapter 2764: My Subordinateâ€™s Minion

    <h4>Chapter 2764: My Subordinate¡¯s Minion</h4>

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong, Cangqiong Old Man, Duan Feng, Chen Qi, and Yang Shangchen, all five of them, appeared at the venue the Spirit Devil Patriarch had set.

    The residence was built stylishly, using the best materials.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the residence and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity about this residence¡­¡±

    This residence would be reduced to dust when the fight would break outter.

    ¡°Cangqiong Old Man is finally here, we¡¯ve been waiting for you, ah.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group heardughter just as they appeared at the residence¡¯s entrance. The doors opened, and the Spirit Devil Patriarch as well as a group of experts walked out.

    However, the Spirit Devil Patriarch¡¯sughter somehow sounded gloomy and insidious in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group¡¯s opinion.

    Huang Xiaolong scanned the crowd. In addition to the Spirit Devil Patriarch, other patriarchs of the Spirit Devil Alliance had all arrived, including all twenty-one sacrednds¡¯ patriarchs including the Floating Petals Patriarch.

    Everyone¡¯s here!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    As he looked at the approaching Spirit Devil Patriarch, Floating Petals Patriarch, and others, Cangqiong Old Man cupped his fists in greeting, ¡°I have made patriarchs wait for long. Pardon me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being too polite,¡± the Spirit Devil Patriarch chuckled amiably.

    In the next few minutes, the Spirit Devil Patriarch, Floating Petals Patriarch, the others, Huang Xiaolong, and his master Cangqiong Old Man exchanged perfunctory greetings, smiling whilst not smiling. Talks andughter sounded in a harmonious atmosphere.

    The Spirit Devil Patriarch introduced the present sacrednds¡¯ patriarchs to Cangqiong Old Man one by one, and Cangqiong Old Man also introduced the members of his group to everyone.

    Cangqiong Old Man naturally knew that Yang Shangchen had secretly met with the Spirit Devil Patriarch, Floating Petals Patriarch, and the others. In thest four days, with Zhang Pei as the lobbyist, Yang Shangchen and the Spirit Devil Patriarch had reached ¡®a mutually¡¯ beneficial agreement.

    Naturally, Yang Shangchen had done everything under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order.

    When Cangqiong Old Man finished introducing Huang Xiaolong, the Floating Petals Patriarch smiled faintly and said to Cangqiong Old Man, ¡°Cangqiong Patriarch, we¡¯re here to discuss about serious matters, so why would you bring a True Saint Realm disciple over with you. Won¡¯t this make othersugh at you? Moreover, when we discuss thingster, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to let your disciple sit down at the same table as us patriarchs?¡±

    Although the Floating Petals Patriarch was smiling as he said this, no doubt he was jabbing Cangqiong Old Man for not knowing what was appropriate.

    After listening to the Floating Petals Patriarch¡¯s thorny words to Cangqiong Old Man, especially when he said Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t qualified to sit with them, Duan Feng¡¯s face darkened in an instant. He sneered coldly, ¡°Floating Petals Patriarch, on the contrary, we think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not qualified to sit at the same table as our Young Lord.¡±

    The Floating Petals Patriarch¡¯s face turned unsightly.

    Even though Duan Feng was a mid-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor like him, regardless, the Floating Petals Patriarch felt his status, as a sacrednd¡¯s patriarch, was higher than Duan Feng. Duan Feng was merely an expert from the small Cangqiong Sacred Land. How dare Duan Feng mock him in public?

    The Spirit Devil Patriarch chuckled, ¡°Those from afar are our honored guests, and since he¡¯s Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s beloved disciple, it¡¯s fine for him to listen in.¡±

    After all, Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s group was destined to walk in ande out lying. Therefore, one person more or less, didn¡¯t make much of a difference.

    After hearing that, the Floating Petals Patriarch snorted and suppressed his anger for the time being.

    ¡°Cangqiong Patriarch, please, I¡¯ve already ordered people to prepare a feast!¡± The Spirit Devil Patriarch invited Cangqiong Old Man into the residence.

    Huang Xiaolong, Cangqiong Old Man, and the others walked into the residence.

    When Huang Xiaolong was passing by the Floating Petals Patriarch, the Floating Petals Patriarch let out a harrumph.

    Upon entering the residence, Huang Xiaolong noticed that there were manyyers of killing formations arranged around the entire residence, and despite the effort to disguise these formations, how could they escape the detection of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three dao souls?

    Huang Xiaolong looked calm as ever.

    Every corner of the residence could not escape his dao souls¡¯ inspection. In fact, every formation within the entire Ice Lion City was clearly disyed in his mind.

    ¡°Cangqiong Patriarch, please!¡± Upon reaching the main hall, the Spirit Devil Patriarchid hisurels on the main seat before inviting Cangqiong Old Man, Huang Xiaolong, and the others to sit.

    After everyone was seated down, the Spirit Devil Patriarch raised his wine cup and made a toast gesture at Cangqiong Old Man.

    Then, the Spirit Devil Patriarch pretentiously made small talk with Cangqiong Old Man, while Huang Xiaolong, Duan Feng, and the others listened quietly on the side. The Floating Petals Patriarch and the others were the same.

    After three rounds of drinking, the Spirit Devil Patriarch put down his wine cup and entered serious mode, ¡°Cangqiong Patriarch, the main reason we¡¯ve invited you over is to discuss about the future direction of the Spirit Devil Alliance and Cangqiong Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Alliance?¡¯ Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s reaction was a beat slow, ¡°Aren¡¯t we discussing peaceful coexistence? What alliance?¡±

    The Spirit Devil Patriarchughed softly, ¡°After further contemtion, for our Spirit Devil Alliance and Cangqiong Alliance to coexist, merging into one alliance is the only way. If we form an alliance, then be it retreating and advancing together, won¡¯t this be the best way of coexisting?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly. This fox is showing his tail so soon. The Spirit Devil Patriarch had mentioned peaceful coexistence in his invitation, and now, he was talking about forming an alliance. He was changing his words so fast.

    Alliance?

    The Spirit Devil Patriarch clearly meant for the Cangqiong Alliance to join the Spirit Devil Alliance, and putting it bluntly, the Cangqiong Alliance would be absorbed into the Spirit Devil Alliance.

    ¡°Spirit Devil Patriarch, you mean to have the Cangqiong Alliance enter the Spirit Devil Alliance?¡± Cangqiong Old Man asked sullenly.

    At this point, the Spirit Devil Patriarch couldn¡¯t be bothered to pretend anymore. He chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Cangqiong Patriarch, there are only advantages for the Cangqiong Alliance to join our Spirit Devil Alliance. Our Spirit Devil Alliance¡¯s twenty-two sacrednds are rich in resources. As long as you join us, you will be able to enjoy the benefits of these resources, and it¡¯s something beneficial for Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s future development.¡±

    These kinds of words could probably cheat a three-year-old kid.

    There was obvious anger on Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s face as he spoke, ¡°Spirit Devil Patriarch, you want to swallow our Cangqiong Alliance?! Don¡¯t even dream of it!¡±

    The Floating Petals Patriarch, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke coldly, ¡°Cangqiong Patriarch, I advise you to agree quickly because today, you will have to agree whether you¡¯re willing or not.¡±

    The threat was so obvious.

    ¡°Are you trying to say that I won¡¯t be able to walk out this door if I don¡¯t agree today?¡± Cangqiong Old Man scoffed.

    The Floating Petals Patriarchughed loudly, ¡°At least you¡¯re not dumb.¡± He added, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you frankly, ¡°We¡¯ve already reached an agreement with Vice Hall Master Yang Shangchen, so Vice Hall Master Yang Shangchen won¡¯t interfere in this matter between us. Therefore, your life and death is in our hands!¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, ¡°We agree with an alliance.¡±

    The Spirit Devil Patriarch and the others hadn¡¯t expected Huang Xiaolong to suddenly interject and even agree with being absorbed into the Spirit Devil Alliance. Although they were a little displeased that a mere True Saint like Huang Xiaolong was interrupting their conversation, the Spirit Devil Patriarchughed heartily since Huang Xiaolong agreed with the alliance, ¡°Cangqiong Patriarch, look, it seems like your disciple sees the situation better than you, and is apt at protecting his life. This kid, he pleases me.¡± The Spirit Devil Patriarch looked at Huang Xiaolong as he went on, ¡°Little guy, originally, you were bound to die today, but looking at the sake of what you¡¯ve said just now, I¡¯ll spare your life. Crawl over here and call me master, and I will ept you as a disciple under my name.¡±

    The Floating Petals Patriarch frowned at this as he had wanted to kill Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s disciple at the entrance. This kid was a thorn in his eyes, but it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill this kid that day.

    But Huang Xiaolong looked straight at the Spirit Devil Patriarch and said, ¡°Spirit Devil Patriarch, it seems like you¡¯ve misunderstood my meaning. It is your Spirit Devil Alliance joining our Cangqiong Alliance.¡±

    ¡°As for you, you are not qualified to be my master, but you can be my subordinate¡¯s minion.¡±

 Chapter 2765: Wait!

    <h4>Chapter 2765: Wait!</h4>

    It is your Spirit Devil Alliance that will join our Cangqiong Alliance?!

    As for you, you can be my subordinate¡¯s minion!

    The Spirit Devil Patriarch looked at Huang Xiaolong with a dazed expression, while the Floating Petals Patriarch and other patriarchs were dumbfounded.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± A brutal gleam shed across the Spirit Devil Patriarch¡¯s eyes as devil qi emerged from his body, and it locked on to Huang Xiaolong. The surrounding temperature plummeted in an instant.

    Huang Xiaolong was unperturbed, ¡°I said you¡¯re only qualified to be a dog by my side!¡±

    A dog!

    The Spirit Devil Patriarch threw his head back andughed hysterically, and just as abruptly, his fist swung at Huang Xiaolong with anger, ¡°Little beast, die for me!¡±

    The killing intent from the Spirit Devil Patriarch gripped the hearts of other sacrednds¡¯ patriarchs, and even the Floating Petals Patriarch had never seen the Spirit Devil Patriarch show such a murderous side.

    Then again, it wasn¡¯t strange. Had a mere True Saint brat scold him so, he too would have wanted to kill people.

    Boom!

    The Spirit Devil Patriarch¡¯s powerful fist force caused space to shake, and the sudden burst of power startled a lot of Spirit Devil Alliance¡¯s experts hidden at various spots of residence, causing them to crouch down in fear.

    The Spirit Devil Patriarch¡¯s fist force arrived before Huang Xiaolong in a split second, and it even enveloped Cangqiong Old Man, Duan Feng, and Chen Qi.

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong raised his fist and punched forward with an indifferent expression.

    BANG!

    Before the Floating Petals Patriarch and other patriarchs could react, two opposing forces collide, akin to two ancient divine mountains smashing into one another. A deafening st resounded through the residence, and the hall itself was reduced to rubbles.

    Turbulent after shockwaves raged rampantly in the four directions, sweeping the Spirit Devil Alliance¡¯s hiding experts into the air.

    The Spirit Devil Patriarch himself, including the chair under him, were flipped into the air, tumbling like a wheel, one round, two rounds, three rounds¡­ Everything in his path was shattered into pieces as he tumbled to the yard outside.

    The other twenty-one patriarchs, including the Floating Petals Patriarch, were sent reeling back quite a distance by the destructive force.

    And this destructive force continued to rage across the residence as if it would never stop.

    Blinding rays of light shot out from the residence.

    When the Floating Petals Patriarch and the rest of twenty-one patriarchs regained their bnce, every one of them was dumbfounded by the ruins around them as they looked around, and finally stopping their gaze on Huang Xiaolong. They were utterly stupefied.

    Some distance away, inside the Ice Lion City¡¯s City Mayor Mansion, Zhang Pei smiled jubntly when he sensed the powerful shockwavesing from a certain direction, and he muttered under his breath, ¡°Looks like Mo Ling and the others have started!¡±

    An Ice Lion Sacred Land¡¯s expert asked, ¡°Lord Zhang Pei, Cangqiong Alliance is a big piece of meat. Isn¡¯t it too little for us to only take sixty percent of the harvest?¡±

    Another Ice Lion Sacred Land¡¯s Primal Ancestor agreed, ¡°I agree to that. In my opinion, we could take down the Cangqiong Alliance ourselves, and enjoy all the benefits. Why do we need to split forty percent with the Spirit Devil Alliance? The Spirit Devil Patriarch won¡¯t dare to say anything even if we swallow up the entire Cangqiong Alliance.¡±

    Zhang Pei chuckled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    If he were to personally deal with Cangqiong Alliance, he would have to hand over half of the benefits to Ice Lion Sacred Land. On the other hand, if he cooperated with the Spirit Devil Alliance, they would give him sixty percent of Cangqiong Alliance¡¯s treasury, without him needing to hand anything to Ice Lion Sacred Land.

    Moreover, after the Spirit Devil Alliance annexed the Cangqiong Alliance, he would still get benefits from the Spirit Devil Alliance every year for many years.

    This was the reason why Zhang Pei said that the other two didn''t understand.

    ¡°Lord Zhang Pei, should we go take a look?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We can go over after the Spirit Devil Alliance resolves Cangqiong Old Man and his group. Dealing with Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s group won¡¯t be a problem based on the Spirit Devil Alliance¡¯s overall strength.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Huang Xiaolong stood up from his seat, and walked unhurriedly towards the Spirit Devil Patriarch as the Floating Petals Patriarch and the others stared at him vigntly.

    Cangqiong Old Man, Duan Feng, Chen Qi, and Yang Shangchen also rose from their seats and followed behind Huang Xiaolong.

    In the meantime, the Spirit Devil Patriarch had climbed up from the ground, and blood was flowing down his horrified face. He stared at Huang Xiaolong with shock and disbelief.

    ¡°Have you ever wondered why only the five of us came?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cid voice drummed in the twenty-two sacrednds¡¯ patriarchs¡¯ ears.

    A chill ran down their backs as a thought shed across their minds simultaneously. Could it be?

    ¡°Because, we don¡¯t need too many people to deal with you guys,¡± Huang Xiaolong went on icily, ¡°I, alone, am enough.¡±

    The Spirit Devil Patriarch, Floating Petals Patriarch, and the others¡¯ faces turned ugly.

    Some of the Spirit Devil Alliance¡¯s experts could barely reign in their rage.

    At this time, several dao souls appeared in the air beside Huang Xiaolong.

    These dao souls¡¯ appearance shocked the Spirit Devil Alliance¡¯s experts.

    ¡°Tang Long!¡±

    ¡°Han Mo!¡±

    That¡¯s right, these dao souls were none other than Tang Long¡¯s, Han Mo¡¯s, and Chu Yifan¡¯s dao souls.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you curious who was the person who captured Tang Long and the others?¡± Huang Xiaolong taunted.

    ¡°What?! Could it be¡­?¡± Genuine apprehension began to rear its head in the twenty-two patriarchs'' hearts.

    Huang Xiaolong ¡®kindly¡¯ exined, ¡°The three patriarchs¡¯ dao souls were imprisoned inside the Cangqiong Dao Pce ever since I destroyed their bodies, and they are experiencing torture worse than death everyday.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t bluffing the Spirit Devil Alliance¡¯s experts, as Tang Long, Han Mo, and Chu Yifan¡¯s dao souls truly spent miserable days inside the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    Not only Tang Long¡¯s, Han Mo¡¯s, and Chu Yifan¡¯s dao souls felt like this, but all the Primal Ancestors¡¯ dao souls that were imprisoned inside the Cangqiong Dao Pce felt that death was better than experiencing daily torture.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying! Everyone, don''t believe his nonsense! He¡¯s merely a Ninth Heaven True Saint, so how could he have captured Tang Long and the others!¡± The Floating Petals Patriarch yelled loudly, ¡°Everyone attack together, kill them all!¡±

    Despite the Floating Petals Patriarch¡¯s echoing shouts, encouraging hispanions to kill Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, none of the Spirit Devil Alliance¡¯s experts made a move. Even the Spirit Devil Patriarch himself was sent reeling back from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch, then what were theypared to him?

    A Ninth Heaven True Saint?

    Just as the Floating Petals Patriarch¡¯s voice fell, the Tang Dragon Knife appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, shing down decisively.

    ¡°Look out!¡± The Spirit Devil Patriarch¡¯s face tightened as he cried out a warning.

    His warning came a second toote as a ray of light cut vertically in midair, and the Floating Petals Patriarch was split into two halves.

    Huang Xiaolong grabbed the Floating Petals Patriarch¡¯s dao soul and threw it into the Cangqiong Dao Pce without a word.

    Everything happened in a split second and by the time the Spirit Devil Patriarch and the others reacted, horror was etched on their faces. All of them stepped back, afraid that they would be the next target of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Tang Dragon Knife. No one dared to attack Huang Xiaolong, much less avenge the Floating Petals Patriarch.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over the Spirit Devil Alliance members. As he had guessed, the Spirit Devil Alliance¡¯s members weren¡¯t very united.

    ¡°Spirit Devil Patriarch, it¡¯s your turn now!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell on the Spirit Devil Patriarch as the Tang Dragon Knife in his hand hummed an endless dragon¡¯s roar.

    If the Spirit Devil Patriarch had been a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, it would have been difficult for Huang Xiaolong to defeat him, but the Spirit Devil Patriarch was merely a peak mid-Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor instead of Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor as the people outside believed.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong wanted to attack, the Spirit Devil Patriarch shouted anxiously.

 Chapter 2766: Where Are The Spirit Devil Patriarch and the Others?

    <h4>Chapter 2766: Where Are The Spirit Devil Patriarch and the Others?</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong stopped and looked at the Spirit Devil Patriarch.

    ¡°Our Spirit Devil Alliance is willing to coexist peacefully with the Cangqiong Alliance!¡± the Spirit Devil Patriarch almost shouted.

    Upon hearing the Spirit Devil Patriarch use the same excuse of ¡®peaceful¡¯ coexistence again, Huang Xiaolong let out a cold sneer, ¡°You¡¯re right. In the future, the Spirit Devil Alliance will only coexist peacefully with the Cangqiong Alliance.¡±

    The two main perpetrators who had been stirring conflicts with the Cangqiong Alliance were the Spirit Devil Patriarch and Floating Petals Patriarch. With the Floating Petals Patriarch gone, Huang Xiaolong only needed to kill the Spirit Devil Patriarch, and then subjugating the Spirit Devil Alliance¡¯s other patriarchs would be easier.

    As long as these patriarchs submitted, the Spirit Devil Alliance and Cangqiong Alliance would naturally coexist peacefully.

    The Spirit Devil Patriarch understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, and his face turned ugly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re in the Ice Lion City. How dare you attack me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Ice Lion Sacred Land?¡±

    The Spirit Devil Alliance¡¯s experts immediately became spirited. After all, they had the backing of the Ice Lion Sacred Land!

    Yet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response was ridiculing, ¡°Do you really think that I don¡¯t know that you have no connection with the Ice Lion Sacred Land, and your connection is merely with Zhang Pei.¡±

    The Spirit Devil Patriarch¡¯s face was extremely gloomy, and the other experts looked at each other with doubt in their eyes.

    ¡°Everyone, don''t listen to his nonsense!¡± The Spirit Devil Patriarch refuted and said to the rest of the alliance¡¯s patriarchs, ¡°Our partner is the Ice Lion Sacred Land, not merely Zhang Pei alone.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. ¡°Should I have Yang Shangchen talk about the agreement between you and Zhang Pei? Do you think that I didn¡¯t know that you promised to give Zhang Pei sixty percent of the harvest after swallowing the Cangqiong Alliance?¡±

    The Spirit Devil Patriarch paled slightly, and he shot a hateful re at Yang Shangchen, ¡°You¡ª?!¡±

    ¡°Correct, Yang Shangchen has long submitted to me like the Ice Blue Sacred Land¡¯s Patriarch Hou Ting and the others, and he serves me,¡± Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve guessed it right, I told him to agree to Zhang Pei¡¯s request.¡±

    The Spirit Devil Patriarch red at Huang Xiaolong and Yang Shangchen, and his expression had never been so unsightly. A momentter, he took a deep breath and began, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if the person cooperating with me is Zhang Pei himself, don¡¯t forget that he is the person managing this Ice Lion City and Ice Lion Continent. If anything happens to me, do you think you can escape? All of you will be buried with me!¡±

    ¡°You are strong, but once this Ice Lion Continent¡¯s grand formation is activated, only a Dao Venerable expert can possibly escape!¡± Saying this, the Spirit Devil Patriarch sneered repeatedly. He refused to believe Huang Xiaolong would dare to kill him.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent, and suddenly, the Tang Dragon Knife in his hand shed down at the Spirit Devil Patriarch.

    ¡°You!¡± The Spirit Devil Patriarch yelled out anxiously as he used the Devil de in his hand to block the attack.

    He couldn¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong really attacked him without any scruples.

    At this time inside the City Mayor Mansion, Zhang Pei who was monitoring the shocking energy waves from the Spirit Devil Patriarch¡¯s residence frowned suddenly as the battle seemed to be fiercer than he had expected?

    It seemed like Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s group¡¯s battle strength was stronger than they had estimated.

    ¡°Lord Zhang Pei, should we send someone over to check out the situation?¡± one of Ice Lion Sacred Land¡¯s experts asked.

    Zhang Pei agreed solemnly, ¡°Alright, the few of you go take a look.¡±

    The Ice Lion Sacred Land¡¯s several Primal Ancestors respectfullyplied, and withdrew from the hall. They soon exited the mansion and headed towards the location where Huang Xiaolong and the Spirit Devil Patriarch were battling.

    But just as these Ice Lion Sacred Land¡¯s Primal Ancestors almost reached the Spirit Devil Alliance¡¯s residence, the destructive energy fluctuations stopped abruptly.

    The few of them exchanged a knowing smile, and one of themmented, ¡°It seems like the Spirit Devil Patriarch has resolved Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s group.¡±

    ¡°Come one, let¡¯s go inside. It¡¯s the perfect time to congratte the Spirit Devil Patriarch, and get some benefits!¡±

    The groupughed and continued onwards to the residence.

    At the same time, inside the residence, Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at the Spirit Devil Patriarch on the ground. Under the amplified suppression of his three dao souls, and twelve high-order Saint Fates, he finally subdued the Spirit Devil Patriarch.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not destroy his physical body, but merely sealed his whole body¡¯s strength.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently threw the Spirit Devil Patriarch into the Cangqiong Dao Pce, and then he turned his attention to the remaining experts of Spirit Devil Alliance.

    These Spirit Devil Alliance¡¯s experts paled in fear.

    Half an hourter, the Ice Lion Sacred Land¡¯s several Primal Ancestors had arrived in front of the residence. Because the Spirit Devil Patriarch had specifically strengthened the residence¡¯s array formations, and added anotheryer of space formation around the residence it blocked most of the destructive energy from leaking out. Hence, apart from the hall they were at, other parts of the residence were unharmed. From outside, the residence looked the same.

    Although they were surprised that the Spirit Devil Patriarch did note out to wee them, none of them gave it much thought. They pushed the residence¡¯s door open and went straight to the residence main hall.

    The several of them looked at the sorry state of the main hall. The Spirit Devil Alliance¡¯s experts were standing nervously while the person sitting on the dais was not the familiar Spirit Devil Patriarch, but a strange human youngster who was looking at them with an indifferent gaze.

    ¡°Who are you? Where is the Spirit Devil Patriarch?¡± one of the Ice Lion Sacred Land¡¯s experts barked.

    Huang Xiaolong did not speak but his palm made a grabbing gesture, and pulled the expert up to him.

    The strongest person amongst these Ice Lion Sacred Land¡¯s Primal Ancestors was only a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, and in front of Huang Xiaolong, he had no power to resist.

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, seeing that there was no news from the people he had sent out, Zhang Pei fell into deep thought inside the city mayor¡¯s mansion. Logically speaking, they should have met with the Spirit Devil Patriarch by now, what¡¯s going on?

    Could there be an ident? The Cangqiong Alliance?!

    A light glimmered in his eyes, but he was certain there were only five people from the Cangqiong Alliance, no, more urately, discounting Yang Shangchen, there were only four people.

    Cangqiong Old Man was a peak early Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor, and the strongest amongst them, Duan Feng, was merely a mid-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor, and Chen Qi was an early Seventh Resurrection, while thest one was mere True Saint Realm cultivator. It was illogical that the Spirit Devil Patriarch had failed to deal with these four people.

    But he had tried contacting the Spirit Devil Patriarch, Floating Petals Patriarch, and his several subordinates, yet none of them had replied to him!

    His dao soul¡¯s senses spread out, but there was a kind of energy surrounding the Spirit Devil Patriarch¡¯s residence that blocked his observation.

    ¡°Come!¡± Zhang Pei¡¯s unease grew stronger the more he thought about it, thus he immediately called his subordinate, ¡°Pass my order, fully activate the Ice Lion City¡¯s array formations!¡±

    Before the negotiations had started, although Zhang Pei had activated the city¡¯s grand formation, it was merely a part of the grand formation.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Zhang Pei!¡± The subordinate respectfully epted the order. He was about to leave to execute Zhang Pei¡¯s order when his footsteps suddenly stopped at the door.

    Feeling dubious, Zhang Pei looked up. He saw that a human race young man was walking in from outside the door. Zhang Pei was stunned for a second. The Ice Lion City Mayor Mansion was strictly guarded, so how did this youngster enter the mansion?

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang Pei observed Huang Xiaolong, and his energy was locked on him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated simply as he entered the hall.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?¡± Zhang Pei was baffled for a brief moment, failing to recall who Huang Xiaolong was.

    ¡°I am Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s disciple,¡± Huang Xiaolong borated.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Zhang Pei didn¡¯t expect this and his face turned stern, ¡°You guys weren¡¯t¡­? Where are the Spirit Devil Patriarch and the others?!¡±

 Chapter 2767: Blue Heaven Creed

    <h4>Chapter 2767: Blue Heaven Creed</h4>

    ¡°The Spirit Devil Patriarch?¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered, and with his one hand, a figure dropped to the floor out of nowhere. Who could this be but the Spirit Devil Patriarch?

    The current Spirit Devil Patriarch no longer had his previous unfathomable mysteriousness, and his dignified bearing of a patriarch was nowhere to be seen, leaving only a disheveled, despaired, jittery and terrified middle-aged man.

    He had a look of terror that stemmed for the soul.

    ¡°Spirit Devil Patriarch!¡±

    Looking at the disheveled and sorry-looking Spirit Devil Patriarch, Zhang Pei¡¯s expression tightened as he called out.

    He could see that the Spirit Devil Patriarch¡¯s strength had beenpletely sealed.

    ¡°Who are you really? What do you want?!¡± Zhang Pei stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong, putting up false bravado. Inwardly, he wanted to retreat. Upon facing this True Saint Realm, he actually was thinking of retreating.

    ¡°What I want?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you as I¡¯m not able to kill you yet!¡±

    After hearing that, Zhang Pei let out a harsh jeer, ¡°It¡¯s good you know that, brat! This is the Ice Lion City, the Ice Lion Continent, and the Ice Lion Continent¡¯s grand formations have long been activated. If anything happens to me, you won¡¯t be able to escape, even if you did, you still can¡¯t run out of Saint Devil Heavenly Cave.¡±

    His tone was exactly the same as the Spirit Devil Patriarch¡¯s in the beginning.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong was unperturbed as he spurred his Huang Long Bloodline and the phantom of a giant golden dragon rose behind him.

    The might of a dragon covered the sky, and a resounding dragon roar could be heard through the entire Ice Lion Continent.

    All the experts in every city on the Ice Lion Continent were flustered.

    Zhang Pei was just about to order Huang Xiaolong to release the Spirit Devil Patriarch when he saw the giant golden dragon phantom that rose behind Huang Xiaolong. His eyes widened, and his body trembled involuntarily as his face ashened, ¡°This, this is the God of Creation Huang Long?!¡±

    The God of Creation Huang Long Bloodline!

    This Huang Xiaolong, could he be¡­?! He stared at Huang Xiaolong in astonishment.

    ¡­¡­

    When Huang Xiaolong left the hall, half an hour had passed. Zhang Pei respectfully followed behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Yang Shangchen and the others who were waiting outside behind Huang Xiaolong all stepped up when they saw Huang Xiaolonge out. None of them were surprised seeing Zhang Peie out respectfully behind Huang Xiaolong.

    A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong left the Ice Lion Continent, then he and Cangqiong Old Man, Duan Feng, and Chen Qi set off to Hongxuan Sacred Land¡¯s Saint Devil City.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong not only subdued the patriarchs within the Spirit Devil Alliance, and through Zhang Pei, he had also subdued all the Ice Lion Sacred Land¡¯s experts within the Ice Lion City.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not have Yang Shangchen, Zhang Pei, or any other Spirit Devil Alliance¡¯s patriarchs apany them to the Saint Devil City. There were only four of them.

    Huang Xiaolong did not want others to notice his close connection with Yang Shangchen and Zhang Pei, attracting Golden Snake Sacred Land and Ice Lion Sacred Land¡¯s attention.

    A monthter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four arrived at Hongxuan Sacred Land¡¯s Saint Devil City.

    The Saint Devil Heavenly Cave had two Saint Devil Cities, one was in Hongxuan Sacred Land and the other one was at Saint Devil Sacred Land itself.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four arrived at Hongxuan Sacred Land¡¯s Saint Devil City, they noticed the number of experts in the city was strangely high. These experts seemed to rush over to the Saint Devil City to participate in some kind of event.

    ¡°The Saint Devil Prince is looking for a batch of Primal Ancestors who are well-versed in ancient grand formation. If we can pass the test, we can serve Lord Saint Devil Prince, that is a great honor, ah!¡±

    ¡°Who in the whole Saint Devil Heavenly Cave doesn¡¯t want to serve Lord Saint Devil Prince? It¡¯s inevitable that Lord Saint Devil Prince will take over the Saint Devil Sacred Land in the future as the patriarch, bing the lord of Saint Devil Heavenly Cave!¡±

    ¡°Of course, did you hear, our Lord Saint Devil Prince has already gotten the attention of an important person in the Blue Heaven Creed, and this person hasn¡¯t epted a new disciple for many years, but this time that person is going to ept Lord Saint Devil Prince as a direct disciple. Moreover, it would be hisst disciple!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also know that this important person is one of the Blue Heaven Creed¡¯s vice hall masters! A vice hall master of Blue Heaven Creed, ah. Tsk, tsk, a big shot like this is an existence that could summon the clouds and winds with a wave of his hand in the whole Divine Tuo Holy World!¡±

    Conversations of experts passing by entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    These experts¡¯ faces were beaming with excitement when they spoke about the Lord Saint Devil Prince was looking for Primal Ancestor Realm experts knowledgeable in ancient grand formations.

    Cangqiong Old Man, Duan Feng, and Chen Qi exchanged a nce.

    ¡°The Saint Devil Prince is about to be epted by Blue Heaven Creed¡¯s vice hall master as a direct disciple, moreover, he would be thest disciple?¡± Cangqiong Old Man repeated in shock.

    Chen Qi was just as shocked. This was definitely big news for the whole Saint Devil Heavenly Cave. The Saint Devil Prince was an outstanding talent, someone destined to sit on the patriarch position of Saint Devil Sacred Land. If the Saint Devil Prince was epted by a Blue Heaven Creed¡¯s vice hall master as his direct disciple, that definitely wasn¡¯t good news for Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    Once the Saint Devil Prince became the Blue Heaven Creed¡¯s vice hall master¡¯s direct disciple, many sacrednds within the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave would definitely shift their alliance to the Saint Devil Sacred Land or the Saint Devil Prince. At that time, the Saint Devil Sacred Land¡¯s momentum would reach a new height, and truly unifying the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave was only a matter of time.

    Huang Xiaolong too was frowning faintly.

    As Cangqiong Alliance would continue to develop in the future, conflicts between Cangqiong Alliance and the top ten sacrednds were unavoidable. He wasn¡¯t afraid of a sole Saint Devil Sacred Land, but with the Blue Heaven Creed, it would be a little troublesome.

    The Blue Heaven Creed was located in the Blue Heaven Heavenly Cave not far from the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, and although they were iparable to superpower creeds like Dragon Fish Creed, and Divination Creed, they were still a creed force. That meant the existence of a Dao Venerable expert.

    ¡®It looks like I have to break through as soon as possible,¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    If he advanced to Primal Ancestor Realm, and his small world gave birth to grand daows, as well as grand dao energy, he would have the confidence to keep his life when facing the average Dao Venerables.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was curious about why the Saint Devil Prince wanted to recruit a batch of Primal Ancestors versed in ancient grand formations.

    The Saint Devil Prince wouldn¡¯t gather Primal Ancestors well-versed in ancient grand formations without reason.

    A light glimmered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and he decided to check out the Saint Devil City¡¯s City Mayor Mansion after getting what he wanted from the underground ck market.

    After the group of four entered the city, they went around asking about the ck market¡¯s location.

    The Saint Devil City¡¯s ck market was bigger than one could imagine, like a great prairie. Although it was underground, it was bright as day and no different than above ground.

    Huang Xiaolong sent Duan Feng, and Chen Qi to inquire for information, and they both returned before long with delighted expressions.

    ¡°Young Lord, we¡¯ve found the Purple Lightning Water, Stone of ck Abyss, Frozen Ice Heart, and Heavenly Earth Mud that you wanted, are all here.¡± Duan Feng happily reported, ¡°Moreover, they would be auctioned a few dayster!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Xiaolong was also delighted. Initially, he had thought it would already be a great harvest if he could find two of the innate materials he needed, but who knew he could get all four of them.

    Duan Feng and Chen Qi then exined to Huang Xiaolong in detail about the uing auction.

    Four dayster, an auction house called Crimson Knife Commerce was going to auction these four materials, and anyone could join the auction as long as they paid the stipted entry fees.

 Chapter 2768: Nine Revolutions Sacred Land

    <h4>Chapter 2768: Nine Revolutions Sacred Land</h4>

    After learning they could participate in the auction four dayster by paying a certain amount of fees, Huang Xiaolong let go of his worry.

    The next thing he needed to do was to prepare enough Tuoshen coins.

    Most auction houses priced items based on Tuoshen coins, and Tuoshen coin was the general currency used throughout the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    Although there were many treasures inside the three sacrednds¡¯ treasuries Huang Xiaolong had collected, there weren¡¯t many Tuoshen coins, thus Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group went around inquiring about the exchange of Tuoshen coins, and headed there.

    The exchange was located in the central area of the underground ck market. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the exchange, but Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected the exchange¡¯s crowded situation. Various sacrednds¡¯ experts were actually causing a bottleneck at the exchange lobby.

    ¡°This, so many people!¡± Cangqiong Old Man was genuinely taken aback.

    There were more people than one would see at an auction.

    With the sea of people packed inside a considerably small lobby, there were probably twenty thousand people there¡­

    Chen Qi exined, ¡°Young Lord, and Alliance Chief might not know, but at normal times, there are many people whoe to the exchange to trade or exchange Tuoshen coins, and with the auction around the corner, it¡¯s certainly more crowded than normal.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°This is the first time the few of you havee to the Saint Devil City¡¯s exchange, right?¡± A young man from one of the sacrednd¡¯s beside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group interjected sarcastically. ¡°Your group is also here to change Tuoshen coins because of the auction?! The Saint Devil City¡¯s is the only exchange that exchanges Tuoshen Holy coins and each transaction is set at minimum one million Tuoshen Holy coins. Have you brought enough spiritual veins and spiritual pills?¡±

    The Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s Tuoshen coins were divided into several forms, the lowest value was the Tuoshen Copper coins, then Tuoshen Silver coins, Tuoshen Gold coins, Tuoshen Spirit coins, Tuoshen Holy coins, and the highest was the Tuoshen Dao coins!

    However, the majority of auction houses conducted their transactions in Tuoshen Holy coins.

    Of course, the bigger exchanges only kept and traded in holy coins.

    Listening to the young man¡¯s unwarranted sarcasm and his gaze that obviously said he was looking at several hillbillies, Huang Xiaolong responded tepidly, ¡°Whether we have enough spiritual veins and holy pills is not your business. Did you bring enough spiritual veins and spiritual pills?¡± Huang Xiaolong even reciprocated the young man¡¯s ¡®hillbilly¡¯ gaze.

    It seemed like the young man had not expected Huang Xiaolong to ¡®talk back¡¯ to him, and use that kind of look to look at him, which made him feel insulted and outraged.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped wasting time with the young man, and walked away with Cangqiong Old Man, Duan Feng, and Chen Qi.

    ¡°Send people to check who are those hillbillies!¡± The young man stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving figure, ¡°Find out which sacrednd he belongs to!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± The subordinate behind the young man respectfullyplied.

    After leaving, Chen Qi informed Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Lord, that young man is the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s young lord, called Chen Hong. I have seen him once at an auction.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Nine Revolutions Sacred Land?¡± Huang Xiaolong showed interest.

    Chen Qi borated, ¡°Though Nine Revolutions Sacred Land isn¡¯t one of the top ten sacrednds, its overall strength isn¡¯t too far behind, and it is sufficient to rank within the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave¡¯s top thirty forces. Chen Hong is highly talented, and even though his reputation cannotpare to the Saint Devil Prince, he is famous. The Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch is a peakte-Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and threw the matter out of his mind. Merely one of the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave¡¯s top thirty sacrednds. Having incorporated the Spirit Devil Alliance, the Cangqiong Alliance¡¯s current strength was enough to annihte Nine Revolutions Sacred Land without much effort.¡±

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed as he browsed the Tuoshen Holy coins¡¯ exchange rate list through the counter.

    ¡°Young Lord, I have this Saint Dao Bank¡¯s VIP card, let me look for it,¡± Duan Feng said, seeing this.

    The Saint Dao Bank was one of the Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s big banks, and they had a branch in each of the major heavenly caves. As a disciple of Divination Creed, Duan Feng had once gotten a VIP card from the Divine Creed¡¯s Saint Dao Bank branch.

    But that was long ago and Duan Feng had just thought of it now.

    Duan Feng looked through his spatial ring and momentster, he took out a golden purple VIP card.

    This golden purple card had the imprint of a person with grand daow energy rippling within. This was the Saint Dao Bank¡¯s VIP card.

    Every bank and everymercial chamber¡¯s VIP card had their own unique method of imprinting certain grand daow in order to prevent forgery.

    With Duan Feng¡¯s VIP card, the subsequent process was smoother. With the card in hand, Duan Feng found a staff-disciple at the lobby. The disciple respectfully led Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group into a private room.

    The private room wasvishly decorated, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was served with spirit tea, as well as one-on-one service, forming a drastic difference with the crowded, noisy environment outside, and it was like two different worlds.

    After the four of them were seated, a supervisor immediately came to serve them, asking respectfully what transaction they wanted to perform. Huang Xiaolong took out a spatial ring and gave it to the supervisor, letting the supervisor appraise the value within, and change everything into Tuoshen Holy coins.

    The supervisor was quite se about it, but when he peeked into the spatial ring, his heart nearly jumped out in fright. Apart from mountains of holy spiritual stones, there were a dozen holy spiritual veins and several hundred pieces of precious items.

    In general, exchanging one hundred million was considered a huge amount for Saint Dao Bank, yet just the holy spiritual stones inside the spatial ring Huang Xiaolong had given, along with a dozen holy spiritual veins, and precious items, the value was beyond one billion!

    A momentter, the supervisor¡¯s shock receded, and he courteously had Huang Xiaolong wait for a moment while he went out and had the bank¡¯s four appraisers to determine the value of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s items.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consent, these items were valued at a little over 1.212 billion Tuoshen Holy coins.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was exchanging Tuoshen Holy coins, the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s Young Lord Chen Hong was listening to his subordinate¡¯s investigation report.

    ¡°Young Lord, I¡¯ve got the results. That youngster is called Huang Xiaolong, and he is the direct disciple of Cangqiong Old Man from the small Cangqiong Sacred Land. Cangqiong Sacred Land has been established for several hundred years, and Cangqiong Old Man is a peak early Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor.¡± The subordinate hesitated slightly before continuing, ¡°But in recent months, there is a rumor going around, saying Cangqiong Sacred Land has swallowed Tang Dragon, Freezing Desert, Chufan, and Ice Blue Sacrednds, but I don¡¯t know if it is true.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Chen Hong was a little surprised, ¡°Cangqiong Sacred Land has their own experts or other forces backing them?¡±

    Although Tang Dragon Sacred Land, and Freezing Desert Sacred Land were small sacrednds, he had heard of them.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± The subordinate shook his head, ¡°It remains to be verified at the moment.¡± He then persuaded Chen Hong, ¡°Young Lord, why don¡¯t we forget about it?¡±

    Chen Hong sneered, ¡°Forget about it? Even if this Cangqiong Sacred Land really swallowed the other four sacrednds, there would only be a dozen or so Primal Ancestors. How strong could a several hundred years old sacrednd be? Coincidentally, our Nine Revolutions Sacred Land is nning to expand towards Tang Dragon Sacred Land!¡± A cruel glint flickered across his eyes as he went on, ¡°A small sacrednd¡¯s disciple actually dared to mock me!¡±

    ¡°Pay attention to his whereabouts. They should be here for the auction, and they would definitely leave the city after the auction ends. Report to me immediately once they step out of the city!¡±

 Chapter 2769: Auction

    <h4>Chapter 2769: Auction</h4>

    Several hourster, when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was leaving the Saint Dao Bank, Huang Xiaolong was carrying more than 1.2 billion Tuoshen Holy coins on him.

    Logically, the Purple Lightning Water, Stone of ck Abyss, Frozen Ice Heart, and Heavenly Earth Mud, each of these items could be purchased with one hundred million Tuoshen Holy coins, but to prevent unexpected circumstances, Huang Xiaolong exchanged more than one billion Tuoshen Holy coins, on top of the several hundred million that he already had.

    Stepping out from the Saint Dao Bank, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group began looking for amodation.

    ¡°Young Lord, there¡¯s someone trailing us,¡± not long after leaving the bank, Duan Feng informed Huang Xiaolong through sound transmission.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked cid. In truth, he had noticed it early on, and he knew that the person following them was from Nine Revolutions Sacred Land.

    Looks like Chen Hong has set his sights on us? Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    From Chen Qi, Huang Xiaolong already knew that Nine Revolutions had over five hundred Primal Ancestor Realm experts, but the majority of them were low-level Primal Ancestors. There were only twenty-plus Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestors and above.

    If Chen Hong really came looking for trouble just because of one sentence, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind annexing Nine Revolutions Sacred Land.

    Later on, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group rented a small courtyard. In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t go anywhere and cultivated calmly. He sat cross-legged inside the Cangqiong Dao Pce, circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, and an amazing amount of holy spiritual energy rushed towards him, entering his body through every pore.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was akin to a bottomless abyss.

    A giant dragon phantom coiled above the crown of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, and every time its jaw opened, endless origin energy and grand dao energy rushed out from the void, resembling a great gxial river.

    The Cangqiong Holy World had the origin heart, so did the Divine Tuo Holy World. Moreover, the Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s origin heart was bigger, and it¡¯s grand dao energy was of much higher quality, and it had even morepleted grand daows.

    A few dayster, the day of the auction arrived and Huang Xiaolong stopped cultivating.

    Although the grand dao energy inside him had increased during these few days of cultivation, Huang Xiaolong still felt like his progress was too slow. At this rate, it would probably take him a hundred years to enter Primal Ancestor Realm¡­

    It would take him a hundred years to reach the Primal Ancestor Realm from the Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm!

    To others, this span of time might be a miraculous feat that was impossible to achieve, but to Huang Xiaolong, it was tortoise-speed progress.

    Stepping out from his room, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the hall within moments. Cangqiong Old Man, Duan Feng, and Chen Qi were already waiting for him there.

    ¡°Xiaolong, I have good news for you. We got word a while ago that there will be a dozen grand dao pills for auction today,¡± Cangqiong Old Man smilingly told Huang Xiaolong the good news the moment he spotted Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Grand dao pill!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up, hearing that.

    Grand dao pill that was effective even for Dao Venerable experts was many times better than any holy pills.

    Holy pills¡¯ efficacy on Huang Xiaolong had reduced greatly over time, including peak grade holy pills, and it was almost nonexistent. But grand dao pills could significantly raise Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed. Even low-grade grand dao pills would be extremely useful for Huang Xiaolong.

    Despite the shocking price of grand dao pills, Huang Xiaolong estimated that he could still get his hands on them with the amount of Tuoshen Holy coins he had.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four left the rented courtyard, and headed to the auction venue.

    Because the rented courtyard was merely a stone¡¯s throw away from the auction venue, in a quick half an hour, they reached the auction venue. After paying the stipted one hundred Tuoshen Holy coins, they smoothly entered the auction hall.

    As it was an underground auction, the venue¡¯s decoration was simple, and almost nd. There wasn¡¯t even a chair to sit on. There was only a sturdy-looking auction stage.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered the auction venue, the venue was already crowded with at least ten thousand people.

    They found an obscure corner and waited for the auction to begin.

    ¡°Young Lord, it¡¯s Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s young lord!¡± Chen Qi pointed out.

    They had just found a ce to wait when a group of people flew towards them from another corner of the venue. This group was none other than Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s young lord Chen Hong and his subordinates.

    Huang Xiaolong watched with a cid expression. In these few days, Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s people had been staring at their courtyard. It was so obvious that it was hard not to notice. It seemed like Chen Hong was nning to deal with them.

    Chen Hong wouldn¡¯t make any move within the Saint Devil City, however, once they left the city, Chen Hong won¡¯t have any restraints.

    Chen Hong smiled as he stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little Brother, do you still remember me? I am Chen Hong, Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s young lord. A few days back, we met in front of the Saint Dao Bank.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Chen Hong and said, ¡°We met in front of the Saint Dao Bank? I don¡¯t remember that. My memory is bad, so I can''t remember every stray cat and mongrel Ie across. As for that whatever Nine Revolutions Sacred Land, I have never heard of it.¡±

    Since Chen Hong was targeting him, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to feign courtesy.

    Chen Hong stiffened. His original intention was to greet Huang Xiaolong and try to find out some information rted to Cangqiong Sacred Land from his mouth. He hadn¡¯t expected Huang Xiaolong to be so shameless.

    Rage burned in Chen Hong¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Presumptuous! Punk, how dare a mere True Saint like you speak to our Young Lord like that!¡± From behind Chen Hong, one of the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts sharply reprimanded Huang Xiaolong, pointing a finger at his face as he went on, ¡°Get on your knees now and beg our Young Lord to spare your life! Otherwise!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in a tepid tone.

    ¡°Otherwise, you will die a death worse than a mongrel! And the sacrednd behind you will be annihted because of you!¡± The Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s expert sneered.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°Kneel down and p your own face now, you might be able to save your own life, otherwise, I will destroy your body, and extract your soul to be refined day and night, letting you taste what it feels like to wish being dead than being alive!¡±

    Chen Hong and the rest of the group nked for a second, and thenughed while shaking their heads.

    The Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s expertughed the loudest, ¡°I really want you to destroy my body, and extract my soul, but the question is, can you?¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong from Cangqiong Sacred Land, and I also know that Cangqiong Sacred Land has recently annexed the Tang Dragon, Freezing Desert, Chufan, and Ice Blue Sacred Land. However, punk, don¡¯t assume Cangqiong Sacred Land is invincible after annexing four other sacrednds. I don¡¯t care what other forces you have backing you, but since you¡¯ve offended me, Chen Hong, there¡¯s only going to be one end for you and it¡¯s death!¡±

    ¡°Of course, you might live if you kneel and beg now.¡±

    ¡°If your pleadings please me, I can forget your previous offenses.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong raised his eyes and took another nce at Chen Hong as he responded, ¡°The same sentence, I will return to you.¡±

    Hearing that, Chen Hong looked at Huang Xiaolong and chuckled maliciously before he turned and left with his group without another word.

    ¡°Young Lord, that punk is too arrogant. We could have killed him on the spot just now!¡± This was the same expert, who had reprimanded Huang Xiaolong.

    Chen Hong waved his hand. ¡°There is no need to hurry. We¡¯re at the Crimson Knife Commerce, and there would be a lot of hassle killing him here. Moreover, if the Saint Devil Sacred Land questions us, it is also going to stir up a lot of trouble. Let him be arrogant for now. We¡¯ll deal with him after he leaves Saint Devil City.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡±

    As more and more people entered the venue, the auction began half an hourter.

 Chapter 2770: Qian Haishan

    <h4>Chapter 2770: Qian Haishan</h4>

    The auction finally began, and the first auction item was a peak grade saint artifact. Although it wasn¡¯t a dao artifact, it sessfully stirred the crowd¡¯s enthusiasm and lifted the auction¡¯s atmosphere.

    In a short time, another ten items were auctioned off, from unique holy spiritual veins, ancient items, and divine beast core, to unverifiable rare holy stones.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was silent the whole time. His main goal this time was simple, to buy the Purple Lightning Water and the three other innate materials, as well as those dozen of grand dao pills.

    On the other hand, the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s Young Patriarch Chen Hong had bought several items so far. Moreover, his bidding prices were all on the higher side. These several items had cost two to three hundred million Tuoshen Holy coins to Chen Hong¡¯s pocket. Every time Chen Hong made a sessful bid for an item, he would purposefully nce in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, clearly telling Huang Xiaolong that he was richer than the hillbilly Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Young Lord, that hillbilly hasn¡¯t made any bid so far. It seems like he really doesn''t have money, and he only came to join the liveliness. We overestimated that hillbilly. We thought that hillbilly might be able toe out with one hundred million Tuoshen Holy coins, but now, I think that even taking out fifty million will be a problem for him.¡± Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s Primal Ancestor expert, who had reprimanded Huang Xiaolong, snickered.

    Chen Hong smiled, ¡°It is verymon for people thate from remote sacrednds like them. They mostlye to gain experience, to have a taste of the atmosphere.¡±

    The two of them did not conceal their words, deliberately speaking loudly, so that the words reached Huang Xiaolong, Cangqiong Old Man, and the others¡¯ ears.

    Cangqiong Old Man, Duan Feng, and Chen Qi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, yet Huang Xiaolong watched on without any reaction.

    The auction house auctioned several items as time passed, yet Huang Xiaolong remained silent.

    Seeing this, Chen Hong and his group were even more certain that Huang Xiaolong had merelye to join in the fun, and their mocking snickers and words never stopped.

    ¡°Our next auction time is the Purple Lightning Water, Stone of ck Abyss, Frozen Ice Heart, and Heavenly Earth Mud, these four innate materials. I believe everyone already knows that these four items are crucial main materials in forging dao artifacts.¡± On the auction stage, the auctioneer went on, ¡°Not to mention, these four materials still have many other uses.¡±

    The auctioneer briefly exined some uses of the four materials andstly increased his voice, ¡°Shall we start the bidding for these four materials? These four materials will be auctioned together, and the bidding price starts at three hundred million Tuoshen Holy coins!¡±

    Three hundred million!

    The moment the auctioneer announced the bidding price, it frightened off many tempted individuals.

    Chen Hong, too, was taken aback by the initial bidding price, and mumbled, ¡°The Purple Lightning Water, Stone of ck Abyss, Frozen Ice Heart, and Heavenly Earth Mud are priced so expensively!¡±

    The Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s Primal Ancestor expert also frowned slightly. ¡°The auction house is really ck. Three hundred million Tuoshen Holy coins is more than enough to buy all four items, but they actually set it as the starting price. The deal price will probably reach four hundred million, will it?¡±

    Many other guests were alsoining about the price in low voices.

    ¡°Three hundred and ten million,¡± suddenly, a voice from the far back sounded.

    The voice immediately attracted many people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sea Mountain Sacred Land¡¯s Patriarch Qian Haishan!¡±

    Quite a few people recognized the person who made the bid.

    Sea Mountain Sacred Land ranked sixteenth in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave¡¯s forces!

    Even though the Sea Mountain Sacred Land wasn¡¯t one of the top ten sacrednds, their patriarch, Qian Haishan, was a powerful expert who was listed as one of the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave¡¯s top ten experts!

    After hearing Qian Haishan¡¯s name, the crowd stirred as if no one had expected Qian Haishan to appear in an underground ck market auction.

    Many that nned to bid for this batch of materials extinguished their thoughts when Qian Haishan made the first move. Since Qian Haishan had spoken personally, who would dare topete against him?

    Even if the top ten sacrednds¡¯ young lords were there, they would think twice before making a bid.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Patriarch Qian Haishan would attend the auction in person. It looks like he¡¯s determined to get these four items.¡± Chen Hong was just as surprised as others, and at the same time, he looked at Qian Haishan with fervor. Qian Haishan was one of the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave¡¯s top ten experts.

    While everyone was surprised by Qian Haishan¡¯s presence, a voice rang across the hall, ¡°Four hundred million!¡±

    Four hundred million!

    The voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it clearly sounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    The amount shocked everyone and their necks craned towards another direction to see who it was. Someone actually dared to bid after Patriarch Qian Haishan.

    Could it be a young lord from the top ten sacrednds?

    However, to their amazement, the person who made the bid was an unknown young man from the human race.

    Naturally, this young man was Huang Xiaolong, and he was dead set on getting these four materials. Forget about Qian Haishan, but even if it was the Saint Devil Patriarch himself, he would still fight for these materials.

    ¡°It¡¯s him, that hillbilly!¡± The same Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s Primal Ancestor was astonished, and so was Chen Hong. He stared at Huang Xiaolong, looking dumbfounded. This hillbilly has four hundred million? And he dared to bid against Lord Qian Haishan?

    When Qian Haishan saw it was an unknown young man, bidding against him, he was a little surprised. Not to mention that this young man was a mere Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm belonging to the human race. He took a quick nce at Huang Xiaolong, and said, ¡°Four hundred and ten million.¡±

    He wanted to see if this human race youngster still dared to follow his bid.

    ¡°Five hundred million!¡± Huang Xiaolong called out without needing to consider.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone was greatly shocked now.

    Five hundred million?!

    ¡°This hillbilly has five hundred million? He won¡¯t be making trouble deliberately, right?¡± The Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s expert voiced his doubt out loud.

    Chen Hong sneered, ¡°He better not be making trouble on purpose, or he will be really dead for sure.¡±

    As one of the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave¡¯s ten biggestmerce houses, the Crimson Knife Commerce had many business transactions with various sacrednds. It was no exaggeration to say that even an existence like Qian Haishan would have to be courteous to the Crimson Knife Commerce.

    Qian Haishan frowned. He shot a re at Huang Xiaolong, and he suspected that Huang Xiaolong was sent by his enemy to bid against him.

    Qian Haishan called one of the auction¡¯s supervisors and said, ¡°Go and verify if that kid really has five hundred million Tuoshen Holy coins, and if he does not, then detain him. After the auction ends, leave it to me to deal with him!¡± His tone was far from amicable, and he did not hide his displeasure. Thus his voice reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears clearly.

    As the Sea Mountain Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch, and one of the top ten experts of Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, he was provoked so tantly in public by a mere True Saint brat. The thought of killing Huang Xiaolong shed across his mind.

    Although Qian Haishan was not a part of the Crimson Knife Commerce¡¯s upper echelons, the supervisor did not dare to refuse his request. He approached Huang Xiaolong and ordered Huang Xiaolong to prove his credibility.

    Huang Xiaolong threw a spatial ring to the supervisor with a calm expression. When the supervisor opened the spatial ring, a rush of holy spiritual energy flowed out, astounding the rest.

    ¡°This, this, that hillbilly actually has so many Tuoshen Holy coins on him?!¡± Chen Hong eximed in shock, ¡°1.5 billion?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had exchanged about 1.2 billion at the Saint Dao Bank on top of the several hundred million he had on him. In total, there were almost 1.6 billion inside the spatial ring.

    Qian Haishan had not expected Huang Xiaolong to have so many Tuoshen Holy coins on him, and he was genuinely shocked. It was more than a billion Tuoshen Holy coins, and although he too could take out this sum, it was startling that a True Saint had such wealth.

    ¡°Can we continue?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked as he stared at the auction house¡¯s supervisor.

    The supervisor reacted and respectfully returned the spatial ring to Huang Xiaolong.

    The auction resumed.

 Chapter 2771: Just Waiting For You To Leave

    <h4>Chapter 2771: Just Waiting For You To Leave</h4>

    Perhaps because he felt that the price had been hiked up too high, or it would damage his reputation bypeting with a True Saint Realm brat, Qian Haishan, the Sea Mountain Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch gave up on the bidding.

    When Qian Haishan gave up, the rest had no intention to fight for those materials either, and thus, the materials fell into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands without suspense.

    But after Huang Xiaolong showed his wealth, more gazes fell on him from various directions and these gazes held no kind intentions. Even Chen Hong couldn¡¯t disguise the greed in his eyes.

    ¡°Young Lord, it looks like Tang Dragon, Freezing Desert, and Chufan Sacred Land¡¯s treasuries are quite rich, richer than we estimated. Otherwise, that punk wouldn¡¯t be carrying a billion with him everywhere he goes.¡± The Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s Primal Ancestor expert stated as he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a burning gaze.

    Hearing that, Chen Hong¡¯s feverish gaze intensified, ¡°We cannot let that punk escape. We will take action once that punk leaves Saint Devil City!¡±

    The Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s expertsplied.

    ¡°However, Young Lord, since that punk has revealed his wealth, there would be a lot of people staring at him. Should we¡­?¡±

    ¡°To prevent others from snatching his wealth before us, we must act immediately after he leaves the Saint Devil City, and swiftly kill them all! Go, gather Eminent Elder Cheng Feng and everyone here! Tell them to rush over now!¡±

    After paying five hundred million Tuoshen Holy coins, Huang Xiaolong put away the four materials into the Cangqiong Dao Pce, and sneered inwardly at the burning gazes filled with greed that glued to him. In truth, he had revealed his wealth on purpose.

    The auction resumed and a dozen more items were smoothly auctioned off, with only three finale items remaining.

    These included grand dao pills, one dao artifact, and a piece of iplete treasure map.

    The auctioneer introduced details of the three finale items to the fullest to stoke everyone¡¯s interest, and when it came to the iplete treasure map, the crowd¡¯s interest reached a new peak.

    ¡°What? This is a treasure map to an immortal cave left behind by a Dao Venerable?!¡±

    ¡°Dao Venerable Leiyu? I have heard of Dao Venerable Leiyu, but he has been missing for many years. Dao Venerable Leiyu¡¯s Lightning Scripture is a supreme lightning attribute grand dao art!¡± Huang Xiaolong was just as astonished as the rest.

    A Dao Venerable¡¯s treasure map?

    Though the map was iplete, it was enough to attract experts to fight for it.

    But why hadn''t the auction house released any word about it before this? If this matter was advertised, an iplete map of a Dao Venerable immortal cave would have certainly attracted endless experts.

    But Huang Xiaolong guessed the auction house¡¯s intention a momentter. The auction house was afraid of advertising the matter early on because it would have reduced them into a target. If they had be a target of all the experts in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, then even amerce like the Crimson Knife Commerce would have had trouble keeping the map.

    ¡°Dao Venerable Leiyu,¡± Duan Feng eximed in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest of the group turned to look at Duan Feng because of his reaction.

    ¡°Dao Venerable Leiyu is our Divination Creed¡¯s expert,¡± Duan Feng exined in one simple sentence.

    The three people were surprised as they would have never imagined that Dao Venerable Leiyu was from the Divination Creed.

    Duan Feng added, ¡°Dao Venerable Leiyu went missing after he entered the Bright Lightning Abyss. Some people say that he lost his life in the Bright Lightning Abyss, while the others say that he¡¯s temporarily trapped.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Cangqiong Old Man, and Chen Qi received another wave of shock. The Bright Lightning Abyss can trap a Dao Venerable Realm expert? Even causing a Dao Venerable expert to fall?

    Duan Feng exined, ¡°Although Dao Venerable experts have supreme strength, there are a few dangerous ces in the Divine Tuo Holy World that can trap and even kill a Dao Venerable expert. For example, the Bright Lightning Abyss has existed in the Divine Tuo Holy World for a long time. Legend has it that inside the Bright Lightning Abyss is the world¡¯s most terrifying dao lightning. This dao lightning can strike a Dao Venerable¡¯s body to ashes, and some of the lightning attribute restrictions inside the Bright Lightning Abyss can easily trap a Dao Venerable with no hope of escaping.¡±

    The three were as shocked as they looked.

    Duan Feng went on to describe other perilous ces in the Divine Tuo Holy World to Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    But these dangerous ces were quite far away from the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, and as long as one didn¡¯t enter these ces, approaching closely with caution was not a problem.

    At this time, the auctioneer on the stage continued sonorously, ¡°True Flow Dao Pill, sixteen pellets to be auctioned together. The starting bid price is at six hundred million!¡±

    True Flow Dao Pill was the grand dao pill being auctioned this time. Although it was only a low-level, grade-one grand dao pill, it surpassed the other top-grade holy pills.

    ¡°Six hundred and ten million!¡± The moment the auctioneer finished speaking, someone couldn¡¯t wait to bid.

    ¡°It¡¯s Heaven Shaking Sacred Land¡¯s Patriarch!¡± Heaven Shaking Sacred Land was also a renowned sacrednd in Saint Devil Heavenly Cave that was at par with Nine Revolutions Sacred Land.

    Huang Xiaolong, Duan Feng, and the others stopped talking.

    ¡°Six hundred and twenty million!¡± another person made a bid, and this person was none other than the Sea Mountain Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch, Qian Haishan.

    There were several more shouts of prices, and all of them were patriarchs of famous sacrednds in Saint Devil Heavenly Cave.

    Although the auction house had not disclosed the information about the treasure map being one of the auctioned items, they had promoted the grand dao pills. This alone attracted many sacrednds¡¯ patriarchs.

    In truth, Qian Haishan¡¯s main reason for attending the auction was these grand dao pills.

    Before long, the price had risen to seven hundred million.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a hurry to join the bidding, and he waited. ording to his estimation, the True Flow Dao Pills could fetch about eight hundred million. So, he was waiting for the price to reach that level.

    He didn¡¯t have to wait long as the bidding price soon reached eight hundred million.

    Right after eight hundred million was called out, Huang Xiaolong called out, ¡°Nine hundred million!¡±

    Nine hundred million!

    The scene instantly fell into deathly silence, and everyone turned their widely opened, shocked eyes towards Huang Xiaolong like bright searchlights.

    Previously, the bidding price had merely increased by ten million each time. After all, they were bidding in Tuoshen Holy coins instead of Tuoshen Copper coins. Ten million Tuoshen Holy coins could purchase many things, yet Huang Xiaolong increased the price by one hundred million all of a sudden.

    Some of the bidding guests hesitated and finally gave up. Though grand dao pills were hard toe by, the price of nine hundred million had exceeded the worth of these sixteen pellets True Flow Dao Pills.

    ¡°Nine hundred and ten million!¡± Suddenly a voice rang. It was still the Sea Mountain Sacred Land¡¯s Patriarch Qian Haishan. After calling out his bid, Qian Haishan shot Huang Xialong a cold re, and the warning in his gaze was sharp and clear.

    ¡°One billion.¡± Huang Xiaolong called out as if he hadn¡¯t seen Qian Haishan¡¯s warning.

    The auction hall exploded in a furor, and Qian Haishan¡¯s face was as ck as it could be. If looks could kill, Huang Xiaolong would be perforated by now. That punk clearly saw the warning in my eyes, yet he made a bid, tantly disregarding me!

    Earlier it was the four innate materials, and now, the True Flow Dao Pills!

    Killing intent roiled in Qian Haishan¡¯s chest.

    Qian Haishan was forced to give up in the end, and Huang Xiaolong sessfully bid for the sixteen pellets of True Flow Dao Pills. After paying one billion Tuoshen Holy coins, Huang Xiaolong collected the bottle of True Flow Dao Pills, and left the auction hall with the rest without further dy.

    He had no intention topete for the Dao Venerable Leiyu¡¯s treasure map. One reason for his choice was because he didn¡¯t have much money in hand, and secondly, the map iplete. Hence it greatly reduced the map¡¯s usefulness. Otherwise, why would the Crimson Knife Commerce take it out for auction.

    Chen Hong was keeping a close eye on Huang Xiaolong, and as he saw him leave in a hurry before the auction ended, he sneered coldly. ¡°Looks like this hillbilly is in a hurry to flee from Saint Devil City. Punk, I am just waiting for you to leave.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts rose with Chen Hong, and left the auction hall right after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

 Chapter 2772: Everyone Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 2772: Everyone Attack!</h4>

    After leaving the auction house, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group did not return to the rented courtyard and instead, they headed straight to the Saint Devil City¡¯s city gates.

    They had already checked out from the courtyard before attending the auction.

    Chen Hong spotted Huang Xiaolong heading towards the city gates looking anxious, and his sarcasm intensified, ¡°As I expected, this hillbilly is in a hurry to leave the city!¡± He turned to the side and asked the expert beside him, ¡°Has Eminent Elder Cheng Feng¡¯s group arrived?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll be here soon, half an hour at most. Rest assured, Young Lord. Before they step out of the Saint Devil City, Eminent Elder Cheng Feng and the others will definitely be here!¡± The Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s expert replied.

    Chen Hong chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s good. There must be a lot of treasures on that hillbilly, and after we¡¯ve dealt with him, everyone will be rewarded!¡± The thirty-plus experts behind him were delighted and quickly thanked Chen Hong.

    As they hurried to the city gates, Duan Feng said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Lord, that Chen Hong really followed us out of the auction hall. It seems like he¡¯s going to act on us the moment we leave Saint Devil City.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Wait till we exit the city. I will deal with all the Primal Ancestors that are following us, and the True Saints will be left to you all. Spare the life of the ones who surrender and kill the ones who don¡¯t.¡±

    Sensing the faint murderous aura seeping out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, Duan Feng and the rest couldn¡¯t help pitying Chen Hong.

    As the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s young lord, Chen Hong had mocked Huang Xiaolong as hillbilly every time he had opened his mouth, then how would willingly submit to Huang Xiaolong even if he got defeated. Therefore, there was only one end to Chen Hong.

    Several hourster, the city gates were within their sight.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four stopped in front of the Saint Devil City¡¯s city gates.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly after detecting that the number of people following behind them had increased to several thousand. Other than those from Nine Revolutions Sacred Land, there were also experts from more than a dozen other sacrednds.

    It looked like his slight show of hand in the auction hall had really attracted a lot of people.

    ¡°We¡¯re going out of the city.¡±

    A brief pauseter, Huang Xiaolong gave the word. Cangqiong Old Man, Duan Feng, and Chen Qi all walked through the city gates with him.

    As expected, just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stepped out of the city¡¯s boundary, blurry figures flickered and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group waspletely encircled. This group belonged to Nine Revolutions Sacred Land.

    Other sacrednds¡¯ experts were hidden nearby, not nning to take any action for now.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s people, stopping at Chen Hong. The corners of his mouth were raised in a faint smile.

    ¡°Hillbilly, what are you smiling for?¡± Chen Hong¡¯s face sank, seeing Huang Xiaolong smile instead of panicking as he should have been. ¡°I initially wanted to let you live a while longer, but it¡¯s a pity¡­¡±

    ¡°Now, get on your knees and beg, then pledge to submit to me. I can consider sparing your life¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly cut off Chen Hong¡¯s words.

    Chen Hong and all Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts were stupefied.

    Then, Chen Hong erupted inughter. ¡°Hillbilly, you want me to kneel and beg you, so you¡¯ll spare my life?¡±

    ¡°Correct,¡± Huang Xiaolong responded curtly.

    Chen Hong red icily at Huang Xiaolong, and a bright light suddenly expanded outwards from his body, as strands of grand daows soared to the sky as he raised his fists and punched at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Go to hell, hillbilly!¡±

    Thunder rumbled as Chen Hong punched out with full force. The sky darkened, with bolts of lightning crackling as if the end of the world hade.

    This attack was Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s grand dao art, the Nine Revolutions Lightning!

    Lightning energy emerged out of nowhere, forming a lightning vortex that was spinning at high speed. One turn, two turns, three turns, and with every turn, lightning¡¯s terrifying destructive force doubled, and when itpleted the ninth turn, the sky was overcast with endless lightning bolts.

    As the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s young lord, his talent was naturally excellent. Even though Chen Hong was a Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, he could fight many Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestors to a draw merely based on the Nine Revolutions Lightning grand dao art.

    Chen Hong¡¯s face became distorted.

    Originally, he had wanted to force Huang Xiaolong to beg for his life, and he could have really spared him, using him as a hostage. Unfortunately, this hillbilly doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, how dare this hillbilly mock me... want me to kneel and beg?

    Dong!

    Lightning force swooped down and drowned Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t ruffled in the slightest. He didn¡¯t even look at Chen Hong''s attack, but instead, he waved his hand casually and the sky casted with lightning bolts and terrifying lightning force dissipated in the blink of an eye. Clear blue sky returned, and Chen Hong was sent tumbling back miserably, spitting a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°What?!¡± Not only the Ninth Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts were shocked, but those watching from their hiding ces also couldn¡¯t believe what they had just seen.

    Chen Hong was jarred senseless.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the rest of Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts and said, ¡°Attack together, save me the time from having to deal with you all one by one.¡±

    The Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts nked for a second. Attack together?

    In order to deal with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group with no chance of failure, there were more than ten high-level Primal Ancestor experts amongst the people Chen Hong had summoned.

    Now, this hillbilly is telling us to attack together?

    Stunned by what Huang Xiaolong had said, none of the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts made any moves for a moment.

    This punk is clearly a Ninth Heaven True Saint, yet he repelled our young lord with a wave of his hand.

    What happened just now is too strange.

    ¡°Why are you lot standing there in a daze?¡± Chen Hong barked angrily as he looked at the hesitating group, ¡°Attack him together. Kill that hillbilly, and then capture Cangqiong Old Man and those two, hurry up!¡±

    Upon hearing that, the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts no longer hesitate, andunched a ferocious attack. In an instant, bolts of lightning once again blotted out the sky. Thick bolts of lightning roared like ferocious lightning dragons, exuding heart-palpitating destructive force that ripped the surrounding space. Even the Saint Devil City¡¯s city walls were shaking under pressure.

    The forty-plus experts of Nine Revolutions Sacred Land, with more than ten high-level Primal Ancestors, twenty-plus mid-level Primal Ancestors, and the remaining all low-level Primal Ancestors, all attacked together. Their attacks multiplied into a world-shaking force, and it was no exaggeration to say that if their attacksnded, a sacrednd with weaker defensive grand formation would copse on the spot, killing all experts within, and that sacrednd would cease to exist.

    This attack was a thousand times stronger than Chen Hong¡¯s attack!

    Chen Hong did not participate in this attack, but he stood in the far distance, watching everything with a distorted face. He didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group could take on thebined attack of so many Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts.

    Duan Feng, Cangqiong Old Man, and Chen Qi stood behind Huang Xiaolong and didn''t look like they were going to move at all. Huang Xiaolong had already said earlier that he would deal with all the Primal Ancestors.

    Seeing the three older men standing behind Huang Xiaolong without any intention to move, Chen Hong felt something wasn¡¯t right. Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong raised one hand and pped forward. Space shattered under his palm, and those watching from the dark swore they could hear a low crisp noise of space breaking.

    Countless lightning bolts, and the sky dominated by lightning dragons all dissipated with the shattered space, and the group of Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts were swept into the air by the rebounding force. A few of them smashed into Chen Hong, knocking him into the air with the others.

    Bang!

    The Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts crashed to the ground in various locations, and their blood scattered on the broken ground.

    The experts hidden nearby had yet to recover from the fact that Huang Xiaolong had repelled Chen Hong, and all of them paled with shock watching the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts'' failed attack.

 Chapter 2773: Whatâ€™s Going On?

    <h4>Chapter 2773: What¡¯s Going On?</h4>

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s like this?!¡±

    ¡°Impossible, this absolutely can¡¯t be true!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this is real!¡±

    Some of the experts hiding in the vicinity were screaming inwardly.

    They couldn¡¯t believe what they had just witnessed, and none of them did.

    Those were the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s forty-plus Primal Ancestor experts attacking together, but they were pped into the air by a Ninth Heaven True Saint brat!

    Don¡¯t forget that there were more than ten high-level Primal Ancestors among the forty-plus of Ninth Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts!

    How could this be real?!

    ¡°Who is this brat?! Is Ninth Revolutions Sacred Lands putting on an act to frighten us off?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this must be a trap. Ninth Revolutions Sacred Land and this brat are setting up a trap for us! Maybe, the time that brat showed off his wealth in the auction was the first step! They wanted to lure us to deal with that brat!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Without Nine Revolutions Sacred Land backing him, would a Ninth Heaven True Saint have dared to reveal so many Tuoshen Holy coins in public?! No one is so stupid!¡± some of the experts deduced with theirpanions.

    But the majority of these people were astonished, and they thought that these people¡¯s acting was a bit too real¡­. They could see that the Ninth Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts were really injured!

    Real injuries! Not some scratches on skin!

    More importantly, what was the reason for Ninth Revolutions Sacred Land to set this kind of trap?

    Why would they want us to attack? Ninth Revolutions Sacred Land has no reason to do this, and there don¡¯t seem to be any benefits to gain.

    While everyone was trying to figure out the ins and outs, Huang Xiaolong took a step forward, arriving in front of Chen Hong and several others almost instantaneously.

    Chen Hong and his group stared at Huang Xiaolong with frightened faces. Compared to those experts watching from the dark, they had first-hand experience of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terror that exceeded their imagination.

    They even suspected that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t really a Ninth Heaven True Saint.

    But through their dao souls, it was determined that Huang Xiaolong was indeed a Ninth Heaven True Saint, and there was no mistake.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re not a Ninth Heaven True Saint?¡± one of the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s high-level Primal Ancestor asked in a quivering voice.

    This high-level Primal Ancestor expert was Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s Eminent Elder Cheng Feng, Chen Hong had specifically called over. Cheng Feng was also the strongest Primal Ancestor expert in Nine Revolutions Sacred Land, and he was ate-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor.

    Huang Xiaolong looked tepidly at Cheng Feng and asked, ¡°Is this important?¡±

    Is this important? Whether Huang Xiaolong was really a Ninth Heaven True Saint was not important.

    Chen Feng, Chen Hong, and the others didn¡¯t know how to answer that question.

    Huang Xiaolong approached Chen Hong.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Seeing this, Chen Hong panicked and retreated in panic, while snapping at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous aura.

    ¡°I am the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s young lord!¡± Chen Hong bellowed, ¡°If you dare to hurt one hair on me, Nine Revolutions Sacred Land will¡­!¡± But, before Chen Hong could finish his words, his body exploded with one punch from Huang Xiaolong.

    With one hand, Huang Xiaolong captured Chen Hong¡¯s fleeing dao soul, and casually threw it into Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    ¡°What?!¡± Not only Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s Cheng Feng and the rest were shocked, but even those watching from their hiding ces were startled, and they paled unknowingly.

    Aren¡¯t they just acting? It¡¯s for real?

    The Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s Young Patriarch Chen Hong¡¯s dao physique was really destroyed? By a Ninth Heaven True Saint!!

    ¡®Howe it¡¯s like this?¡¯ an expert¡¯s mind went nk, muttering inexplicably under his breath.

    They couldn¡¯t process how a Ninth Heaven True Saint had managed to destroy the dao physique of a Primal Ancestor. They were at a loss at how to digest what had happened before them! They even suspected that they had fallen into an illusion.

    ¡°You, you destroyed the young lord¡¯s dao physique?!¡± Cheng Feng stared stupidly at Huang Xiaolong.

    All the remaining Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts were furiously staring at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I already gave him a chance earlier, but he didn¡¯t appreciate it.¡± Huang Xiaolong went on tepidly, ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn to make a choice, kneel and submit to me, and I can spare your lives!¡±

    Cheng Feng, and the rest of Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts were stunned for a second.

    ¡°Hillbilly, who the f*ck do you think you are to want us to submit to you!¡± One of the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts,ughed loudly in ridicule. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror!¡±

    This Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s expert was the same person who had reprimanded Huang Xiaolong at the auction, ordering Huang Xiaolong to kneel and beg Chen Hong for mercy. He had imed that if Huang Xiaolong failed to obey him, he would die a death worse than a mongrel and cause his own sacrednd¡¯s annihtion.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at that expert, and pulled him across the space towards him. Then, with one palm strike, Huang Xiaolong shattered the expert¡¯s head into pieces, leaving a ground sttered with brain mass, blood, and bits of bones.

    Huang Xiaolong casually threw the expert¡¯s dao soul into Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    Then, he looked at the remaining Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts.

    Cheng Feng stood dazedly. So did the other Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts. The experts hidden in the vicinity had simr reactions on their faces.

    ¡°You only have one minute to consider.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold eyes swept over their faces. ¡°Submit or die fighting for Nine Revolutions Sacred Land!¡±

    A Primal Ancestor wouldn¡¯t die when his dao soul remained despite his destroyed dao physique, and although there would be a chance of rebuilding a new body, this was a very slim chance, almost equivalent to death.

    Cheng Feng and the others¡¯ faces were gloomy to the extreme.

    Huang Xiaolong did not say another word after that, and his dao souls¡¯ senses spread outward, covering several hundred million miles radius, mentally marking every expert hidden around him.

    Time passed, and one minute seemed to arrive in the blink of an eye.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong made his move. The Cangqiong de and Flying Heaven Spear appeared in his hands.

    Next came consecutive exploding noises reverberating in the air, jolting the senses of the experts in concealment. To their shock, the forty-plus Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s Primal Ancestors either exploded, or were dismembered by Huang Xiaolong without exception.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands reached out and collected Cheng Feng and others¡¯ dao souls, throwing all of them into the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    At this time, sounds of whistling winds came from inside the Saint Devil City apanied by a wave of terrifying Primal Ancestors¡¯ might.

    Sensing the terrifying forceing at them, Duan Feng, Cangqiong Old Man, and Chen Qi¡¯s expressions worsened.

    ¡°Xiaolong, this is?!¡± Cangqiong Old Man was startled, ¡°Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor? Let¡¯s leave first!¡±

    Such an overwhelming coercive pressure could onlye from a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor. Moreover, there were more than one Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestorsing towards them. Probably, the battle here had alerted the experts within the city.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. He had initially nned to deal with the experts that were spectating from the dark before leaving, but he hadn¡¯t expected the Saint Devil City¡¯s experts to get alerted so fast. Moreover, there were four Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors, and one of them was a peakte-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Qian Haishan!

    ¡°Go!¡± Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate, and with Cangqiong Old Man and the others, they tore space and left the scene immediately.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had just disappeared, when several figures descended on the scene. One of them was Qian Haishan.

    Qian Haishan and the other experts looked around with a slight surprise. Only now did the experts hidden in the vicinity dared toe out, looking pale.

    ¡°Speak, what happened?!¡± Qian Haishan pulled one of them up to him and demanded loudly.

 Chapter 2774: Learned to Tell Jokes

    <h4>Chapter 2774: Learned to Tell Jokes</h4>

    No one dared to reply under Qian Haishan¡¯s wrath, but a cold shiver ran down their spines, recalling the horrifying scenes they had witnessed a while ago. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s that kid. He destroyed the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land Chen Hong¡¯s body, and all the experts¡¯ bodies, all of them!¡±

    ¡°What kid?!¡± Qian Haishan frowned with displeasure and demanded.

    ¡°It¡¯s the kid that bought the Purple Lightning Water and True Flow Dao Pills in the auction. He destroyed Chen Hong¡¯s physique in one strike! Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s Eminent Elder Cheng Feng and other forty-plus Primal Ancestors all had their bodies destroyed, all of them destroyed!¡±

    That person¡¯s voice choked with fear written all over his face, as if those horrible scenes were being reyed before him.

    ¡°What?! That kid?! That kid¡¯s merely a Ninth Heaven True Saint, isn¡¯t he?!¡± Qian Haishan was shocked. The Sea Mountain Sacred Land¡¯s experts apanying Qian Haishan looked just as shocked.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡± that person confirmed in a quivering voice.

    Qian Haishan and experts of Sea Mountain Sacred Land¡¯s experts exchanged doubtful nces as they couldn¡¯t believe what they heard.

    ¡°That, how is that possible? There must be something fishy going on. All of you must have been pulled into an illusion!¡± A Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor from the Sea Mountain Sacred Land shook his head and refuted, ¡°There must have been a high-level expert who could haveid out an illusionary array in advance. What you saw might not be real!¡±

    Qian Haishan and the others nodded their heads in agreement, and all of them believed it to be the case.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that kid now? Which direction did he go?¡± A light flickered in Qian Haishan¡¯s eyes. In the auction, Huang Xiaolong had dared topete against him, not once but twice. First it was for the four innate materials, andter on for the True Flow Dao Pills!

    As one of the top ten experts of Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, he had never suffered such loss.

    ¡°They went that way!¡± The expert, who was questioned, hesitated and pointed in the direction Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had left.

    Qian Haishan and the present Sea Mountain Sacred Land¡¯s experts tore up space and chased after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group immediately.

    At the same time, the Saint Devil City¡¯s Mayor Mansion was a picture of liveliness. Experts from various sacrednds arrived in batches, having their knowledge of formations being tested with the aim of bing the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s subordinate.

    The Saint Devil Prince d in white brocade robe sat dignifiedly on the main seat. At one point, he asked the old man beside him, ¡°Have you found out what happened just now?¡±

    The short battle between Huang Xiaolong and Chen Hong¡¯s group right outside the Saint Devil City had powerful energy fluctuations and everyone at the mansion had felt them.

    The old man beside him was the Saint Devil City¡¯s steward, Zhu Yi. Hearing the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s question, Steward Zhu Yi hesitated slightly before replying respectfully, ¡°Replying to Your Highness Saint Devil Prince. ording to the report from people below, the movements just now were caused because the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts were fighting with others in front of the city gates.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what about now?¡± the Saint Devil Prince asked. ¡°Howe it stopped so fast?¡±

    ¡°ording to the report from below, the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s Chen Hong and forty-plus Primal Ancestor all had their physical bodies destroyed by a Ninth Heaven True Saint youngster, and he also imprisoned their dao souls. That youngster and his group fled after that.¡±

    Old steward Zhu Yi replied truthfully, but there was a strange expression on his face.

    Honestly, when he had heard the report from people below about this ridiculous incident, he had pped the reporter on the spot, and then told the person to scram and investigate again.

    The Saint Devil Prince was stunned for a second after hearing Steward Zhu Yi¡¯s summary. He then chuckled loudly and pointed yfully at the old man as he said, ¡°Zhu Yi, as long as I remember, you have always been a serious person, just like a wood for several million years. Since when did you learn how to tell jokes!¡±

    Old steward Zhu Yi mustered a smile in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯ve made Your Highnessugh, but this old servant has already sent people to continue investigating the matter.¡±

    The Saint Devil Prince waved his hand, chuckling softly, ¡°There is no harm in it. Since they were fighting outside the city gates, let them be. There is no need to bother about it. How many Primal Ancestors havee to assess the ancient grand formations?

    ¡°There are already one thousand three hundred plus people. However, only sixteen of them meet Your Highness¡¯ requirements!¡± Old steward Zhu Yi respectfully reported.

    Although the Saint Devil Prince had issued public recruitment looking for a group of Primal Ancestors knowledgeable in ancient grand formations, the assessment and passing criteria were strict and high. Only sixteen from one thousand and three hundred plus people had passed so far!

    The Saint Devil Prince frowned, clearly dissatisfied with the result. There was arge gap from the eighty-one people he wanted?

    ¡°Your Highness, did we set the criteria too high?¡± the old steward asked.

    The Saint Devil Prince shook his head, ¡°The assessment criteria cannot be lowered, continue to recruit ording to the set criteria until we get eighty-one people.¡±

    He wanted to recruit these eighty-one people for a great use. Therefore, the criteria couldn¡¯t be lowered.

    ¡°Oh right, Your Highness, a while ago, a message said that the Crimson Knife Commerce auctioned off a map belonging to the Dao Venerable Leiyu, but it is an iplete map!¡± Old steward Zhu Yi remembered something and quickly reported to the Saint Devil Prince.

    The Saint Devil Prince was surprised at first, and then he smiled as he shook his head, ¡°This kind of iplete treasure map has very little use. One won¡¯t be able to find the treasure base on it. Otherwise, the Crimson Knife Commerce wouldn¡¯t have taken it out to auction. Sometimeter, my father and I will make a trip to the Blue Heaven Creed. You have to keep a close eye on the city¡¯s affairs during that time, especially the recruitment of eighty-one Primal Ancestors knowledgeable in ancient grand formation. No mistake is allowed.¡±

    The rumor outside imed that he was going to be epted as a Blue Heaven Creed¡¯s big shot¡¯s closed disciple. Although this rumor was not entirely false, it wasn¡¯t one of the Blue Heaven Creed¡¯s vice hall masters, but the Blue Heaven Creed¡¯s grand hall master, Lord Yan San!

    Yan San, the Blue Heaven Creed¡¯s grand hall master, supervised the various halls within the Blue Heaven Creed, and he was also one of the Blue Heaven Creed¡¯s supreme Dao Venerables!

    This time, he and his father were going to Blue Heaven Creed because Lord Yan Shan had told them to, and the purpose was to discuss the apprenticeship ceremony¡¯s preparations, and other misceneous matters.

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness!¡± The old steward smiled happily. ¡°When Your Highness bes Lord Yan San¡¯s closed disciple, who in the entire Saint Devil Heavenly Cave would dare to defy Your Highness? Also, only Miss Yi Xiaotang is worthy of Your Highness!¡±

    As he heard Zhu Yi mention Yi Xiaotang, the Saint Devil Prince nodded, smilingly. Yi Xiaotang was the Blue Heaven Creed Chief¡¯s daughter, a daughter of heaven. Some days back, she and Lord Yan San had visited the Saint Devil Sacred Land, and he was amazed by her beauty at first sight, and he had vowed to have her be his daopanion!

    ¡­¡­

    Nine Revolutions Sacred Land.

    ¡°What?! You, what did you say?! Hong¡¯er had his physique destroyed by a True Saint brat?!¡±

    In the main hall, the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch, Chen Sen, couldn¡¯t believe Mo Fei, the grand hall master of his sacrednd.

    Mo Fei braced himself and nodded, ¡°Yes, this was reported by a disciple stationed at Hongxuan Sacred Land. On top of that, the forty-plus Primal Ancestors by the young lord¡¯s side, including Eminent Elder Cheng Feng, all had their physiques destroyed by someone called Huang Xiaolong. At the moment, the young lord and everyone¡¯s dao souls are in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand!¡±

    Chen Sen¡¯s face was full of shock and disbelief.

    ¡°Are you certain that the news from Hongxuan Sacred Land is true?¡± Chen Sen asked.

    ¡°That, this subordinate has verified it several times, and the other side is certain.¡± Mo Fei paused briefly as this matter was too unbelievable in his opinion.

 Chapter 2775: It Must Be An Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 2775: It Must Be An Illusion</h4>

    ¡°Our Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s disciple witnessed it with his own eyes?!¡± Chen Sen asked solemnly. He couldn¡¯t believe what he heard was real.

    A Ninth Heaven True Saint destroyed forty-plus Primal Ancestor¡¯s dao physiques?

    What type of a bad joke is this?! Even if His Highness the Saint Devil Prince were a hundred times more talented than he is now, it would be an impossible feat even for him!

    ¡°Not really,¡± Mo Fei shook his head. ¡°Our own disciples were not at the scene at that time, but they said that there were several thousand experts hiding in the vicinity, and all of them saw what happened. All of them said the same thing.¡±

    An uncertain light flickered across Chen Sen¡¯s eyes upon hearing that, ¡°Could that person have arranged an illusion array in that area early on, causing those experts to fall into an illusion?¡±

    ¡°My thoughts are exactly the same as Patriarchs¡¯, and I think so too,¡± Mo Fei said as he nodded in agreement. He added after a brief pause, ¡°However, even though it was possibly an illusion array, I have tried many times to contact the young lord, Cheng Feng, and others to no avail, and this could be rted to Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Chen Sen¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°Where is this Huang Xiaolong now? Which sacrednd does he belong to?¡±

    Mo Fei quickly answered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s personal disciple and theye from Cangqiong Sacred Land. The Cangqiong Sacred Land was founded several hundred years ago, and Cangqiong Old Man¡¯s strength is merely at early Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm. Apart from him, there were several Primal Ancestor Realm worshiped experts. In other words, Cangqiong Old Man can be counted as Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s only one true Primal Ancestor expert!¡±

    Chen Sen was slightly dumbfounded by the information. ¡°Only one Primal Ancestor? Merely a sacrednd founded for several hundred years?¡±

    He had initially thought that Huang Xiaolong was someone with a great background, who¡¯d have thought he was merely a dust particle, even more insignificant than an ant.

    ¡°Yes, there is only one Primal Ancestor, Cangqiong Old Man. The strange thing is that there are rumors flying around that Tang Dragon Sacred Land, Freezing Desert Sacred Land, and Chufan Sacred Land sent sixty-eight Primal Ancestors and more than four thousand True Saint experts to attack Cangqiong Sacred Land, but the three sacrednds¡¯ armies were annihted by Cangqiong Sacred Land instead!¡±

    Mo Fei went on with a strange expression on his face, ¡°Rumors also pointed that Tang Long, Han Mo, and Chu Yifan were captured, and they are currently being detained by Cangqiong Sacred Land. I wonder if this is true? If it¡¯s true, then Cangqiong Sacred Land is not as simple as it seems on the surface.¡±

    Due to the limited time, and the great distance between Nine Revolutions Sacred Land and Cangqiong Sacred Land, he could only find out so much, and there were many points left to be verified.

    Chen Sen was caught off guard for a second, and thenughed, ¡°It¡¯s a sacrednd that has only been around for several hundred years. How could they possibly have the ability to annihte Tang Long¡¯s, Han Mo¡¯s, and Chu Yifan¡¯s great armies? Do you believe in this kind of story?¡±

    Mo Fei nodded as he honestly didn¡¯t believe this kind of rumor.

    ¡°However, Patriarch, what if, I mean, there is one in a million chance that Cangqiong Sacred Land really did defeat the three sacrednds¡¯ armies?!¡± as an afterthought, Mo Fei asked.

    Chen Sen¡¯s voice sank, ¡°Even if that¡¯s true, Huang Xiaolong had the guts to injure my son. He¡¯s courting death, and so is Cangqiong Sacred Land!¡±

    A startling momentum burst out from his body.

    As one of the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave¡¯s top thirty sacrednds, Nine Revolutions Sacred Land had more than five hundred Primal Ancestor Realm experts!

    And the number of True Saints of Nine Revolutions Sacred Lands were not less than eighty thousand!

    Based on Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s strength, only a force like the Saint Devil Sacred Land could truly deter Chen Sen.

    ¡°Gather the branches¡¯ Primal Ancestors and have them return at double speed!¡± Chen Sen¡¯s gaze turned icy as he continued with the order, ¡°Also, use our full manpower to locate Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°If Huang Xiaolong hides and does not surface, then we will annihte Cangqiong Sacred Land first, and force him to appear!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Roughly two weekster, in the air above a certain sacrednd, bright lights glimmered as several figures appeared from the void. This group was exactly Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four that had fled from the Saint Devil City.

    ¡°That was so dangerous!¡± As they rushed out from the void, Cangqiong Old Man heaved in relief.

    In thest ten days, Qian Haishan¡¯s group was hot on their heels, and only now had they managed to lose Qian Haishan¡¯s group of Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t appear ruffled at all. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Qian Haishan. However, he did not want to exchange blows with him at this point. If he utilized his three dao souls, twelve high-order Saint Fates, inextinguishable dao heart, and Huang Long Bloodline¡¯s power to fight Qian Haishan, he could fight Qian Haishan to a draw.

    However, the several Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors with Qian Haishan were a problem for him.

    ¡°Xiaolong, should we return to Cangqiong Sacred Land now?¡± Cangqiong Old Man turned and asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head after some thought and exined, ¡°I won¡¯t return for the time being. Master, the three of you return first.¡±

    Nine Revolutions Sacred Land was looking for him everywhere, so he decided not to return temporarily. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land, but he didn¡¯t want to turn Cangqiong Sacred Land into a battlefield.

    Cangqiong Sacred Land had just been rebuilt not long ago, and Huang Xiaolong did not want to see it being reduced to rubbles a second time. Hence he nned to stay in this uninhabited sacrednd and wait for Nine Revolutions Sacred Land to find him there.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going back?¡± Cangqiong Old Man had not expected that. A momentter, he understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts and immediately tried to dissuade his disciple, ¡°No, Xiaolong, that¡¯s too risky. Let¡¯s go back to Cangqiong Sacred Land together!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Lord! If thingse to worse, I¡¯ll show my Divination Creed¡¯s inner disciple identity token,¡± Duan Feng also persuaded.

    As long as he showed his Divination Creed¡¯s inner disciple identity token, Nine Revolutions Sacred Land wouldn¡¯t dare to harm Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was adamant, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Although it would deter Nine Revolutions Sacred Land if Duan Feng revealed his Divination Creed inner disciple identity, they would be targeted by the Saint Devil Sacred Land instead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Nine Revolutions Sacred Land can¡¯t harm me unless a Dao Venerablees!¡± Seeing as Cangqiong Old Man, Duan Feng, and the others¡¯ wanted to start another round of persuasion, Huang Xiaolong stressed, ¡°You all go back first!¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong was firm about his decision, Cangqiong Old Man and the others could only make their way back to Cangqiong Sacred Land without him.

    However, before they left, Huang Xiaolong told them to spread the word about his current location, so that Nine Revolutions Sacred Land woulde there to find him.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently sat cross-legged in the air above the uninhabited sacrednd as he waited for Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s people toe.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has appeared, and he¡¯s currently hiding somewhere in the Silver Yarn Sacred Land¡¯s barrennd!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said Nine Revolutions Sacred Land has got the news, and Patriarch Chen Sen is personally leading more than four hundred of the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s Primal Ancestors, and they are hurrying there now!¡±

    ¡°Was the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land Young Lord Chen Hong¡¯s body destroyed by Huang Xiaolong? I¡¯ve heard that Huang Xiaolong is only an early Ninth Heaven True Saint!¡±

    ¡°How could you believe this level of joke? Do you think that¡¯s possible? An early Ninth Heaven True Saint destroying a Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡¯s dao physique? Not just in the entire Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, but such a freak doesn¡¯t exist even in the entire Divine Tuo Holy World, don¡¯t you agree? It must have been an illusion!¡±

    When the news spread, various sacrednds¡¯ experts were tempted to move, and many of them still couldn¡¯t believe the rumors going around about the battle in front of the Saint Devil City. All of them were certain that it must have been an illusion.

    Even though many people did not believe it, a lot of experts hurried to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s location when they heard the news. They wanted to see if there was something special about this Ninth Heaven True Saint called Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2776: Yi Xiaotang

    <h4>Chapter 2776: Yi Xiaotang</h4>

    While countless experts rushed to the location where Huang Xiaolong was rumored to be, twodies were casually strolling down the street of a city under the Silver Sand Sacred Land¡¯s jurisdiction. The youngdy in the front was d in soft, thin tulle. Her facial features were soft like the moon in the sky. She possessed beauty that could bring down a country, and she exuded invible holiness.

    Although thetterdy was not as eye-catching inparison, she was still a charming beauty.

    ¡°Xiaotang, let¡¯s go back. You have sneaked out for a long time already and if your father learns of this, you¡¯ll definitely be punished,¡± thedy persuaded earnestly.

    A bright smile shed over the youngdy in front as she spoke, ¡°If Aunt Qing doesn''t tell, then who would know I sneaked out. It¡¯s not easy for me toe out even once in a while. So, Aunt Qing, let me y for a few more days. Okay? In the Blue Heaven Heavenly Cave, there¡¯s nothing to do but cultivate every day,prehending grand dao day in and day out, and a swarm of flies buzzing around me. It¡¯s so annoying!¡±

    Thedy called Aunt Qing wore a helpless expression on her face. Then again, she understood that Xiaotang was merely stating the truth. A daughter of heaven like Xiaotang not only had many admirers within the Blue Heaven Creed, but she also had suitors from the several nearby heavenly caves as well.

    Aunt Qing changed the subject, ¡°I heard that the Saint Devil Prince and his father are heading to the Blue Heaven Creed. Moreover, Yan San is likely to ept the Saint Devil Prince as his disciple in the next few years. At that time, your father definitely would go back to attend the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony.¡±

    At the mention of the Saint Devil Prince, the youngdy named Xiaotang frowned slightly. ¡°Who wants to attend that Saint Devil Prince¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony. I am not interested in one.¡±

    She still remembered the way that guy had stared at her thest time she had visited the Saint Devil Sacred Land with Yan San. He had looked at her as if he had wanted to swallow her. She had seen too much of this kind of gaze, and it totally disgusted her.

    The Saint Devil Prince was also a fly in her eyes.

    Aunt Qing was stunned, hearing that, and she asked a momentter, ¡°You don¡¯t n to attend the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony?¡± But she continued before Xiaotang answered, ¡°Your father would be upset. You can miss the apprenticeship ceremony of other hall masters, but Yan San is the Blue Heaven Creed¡¯s grand hall master after all. Not to mention, Yan San can be considered as a half-master to you!¡±

    As the leader of Blue Heaven Creed, Dao Venerable Qing Xiao rarely had the time to guide his daughter¡¯s cultivation. Hence, most of the time, it was Grand Hall Master Yan San, and Blue Heaven Creed¡¯s Eminent Elders who guided Yi Xiaotang. It wasn¡¯t too much to say Yan San was half a master to Yi Xiaotang.

    Yi Xiaotang was slightly irritated, ¡°Alright, alright, I know. Yan San and those people nag me when I¡¯m at Blue Heaven Creed. When I¡¯m outside, Aunt Qing is the one who nags me. I really don¡¯t know what Yan San thinks to ept that Saint Devil Prince as his close disciple!¡±

    Aunt Qing smiled, watching Yi Xiaotang and said, ¡°The Saint Devil Prince¡¯s talent is quite good, otherwise, why would Yan San want to ept him as his close disciple? The Saint Devil Prince cannotpare to you, but he¡¯s stronger than Ceng Lin and Yan San¡¯s other personal disciples. Honestly, I think you and him are a good match. If you¡¯re choosing a daopanion, why don¡¯t you give the Saint Devil Prince a chance?¡±

    Yi Xiaotang became even more irritated. ¡°Aunt Qing, can you stop it already? That Saint Devil Prince is a fly, I would rather die than choose him as my daopanion. My future daopanion can only be more talented than me, and he absolutely cannot be weaker than me.¡±

    Aunt Qing shook her head. ¡°Not only within the Blue Heaven Heavenly Caves, but even in the nearby several heavenly caves, there is no disciple more talented than the Saint Devil Prince. Your demands are too high!¡± She paused before sighing regretfully, ¡°Simr to you, I also had very high demands, and I missed my opportunity to be with some good people..¡±

    Yi Xiaotang pursed her lips in silence.

    ¡°Okay! Okay! Since you don¡¯t like to listen, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡± Aunt Qing smiled to ease the tense atmosphere.

    Only then a smile appeared on Yi Xiaotang¡¯s face. ¡°I know that Aunt Qing loves me the most.¡±

    The two strolled along the street when the conversation of a group of people walking in their direction attracted their attention.

    ¡°Say, how do you guys think that Huang Xiaolong would end?¡±

    ¡°How else could he end? Once the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts arrive, he¡¯s going to be a dead man. He is going to die in the worst possible way!¡±

    ¡°But many people at the Saint Devil City witnessed Huang Xiaolong personally destroy Chen Hong and the others¡¯ dao physiques. If that¡¯s true, then probably, no one from Nine Revolutions Sacred Land would be able to deal with Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°How can you believe this kind of rumor? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s merely a Ninth Heaven True Saint, so how could he possibly destroy Chen Hong¡¯s body? Chen Hong was a Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor. Moreover, other than Chen Hong, there were also the Nine Resurrection Primal Land¡¯s Cheng Feng and forty-plus Primal Ancestor experts present. How could a Ninth Heaven True Saint destroy a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡¯s body? There¡¯s no way that could¡¯ve happened!¡±

    The conversation of the group in front of them surprised Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qing.

    A Ninth Heaven True Saint destroyed a Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡¯s physique? Even destroyed a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡¯s physique? There were witnesses?

    ¡°This person called Huang Xiaolong actually destroyed a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡¯s physique while being only a Ninth Heaven True Saint?¡± Yi Xiaotang muttered under her breath in amazement.

    But Aunt Qing shook her head and smiled dotingly, ¡°Xiaotang, don¡¯t tell me you really believe that kind of rumor? It¡¯s absolutely impossible. No genius in the entire Divine Tuo Holy World is capable of that at True Saint Realm, including those in the ranks of one dragon, two tigers, and three moons. Being capable of destroying a Primal Ancestor¡¯s physique at True Saint Realm would make one a heaven-shaking genius, and if such a freak really exists, it would shake the whole Divine Tuo Holy World.¡±

    Yi Xiaotang nodded her head. Aunt Qing¡¯s words sounded reasonable after some thought. If such a monstrous genius really existed, numerous heavenly caves in the Divine Tuo Holy World would have been alerted, and countless creeds¡¯ experts would have fought to take this person as their disciple. They wouldn¡¯t have left him alone to stay in the small Saint Devil Heavenly Cave.

    ¡°But ording to those people, that Huang Xiaolong is nearby at an uninhabitednd. Since we don¡¯t have any ns, why don¡¯t we go take a look?¡± Yi Xiaotang suggested.

    ¡°That¡­ we better not.¡± Aunt Qing shook her head and disagreed, ¡°You¡¯re too precious, and if you¡¯re identally hurt by those people, how am I going to exin it to your father!¡±

    ¡°How could they possibly hurt me? There is no Dao Venerable expert in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave. Aunt Qing, you know how strong I am,¡± Yi Xiaotang said as she shook Aunt Qing¡¯s arm and pleaded, ¡°Aunt Qing, let¡¯s go and just take one look. Okay?¡±

    Aunt Qing shook her head, refusing no matter what Yi Xiaotang said.

    Although she believed Yi Xiaotang was strong enough to protect herself, who could dare to guarantee a hundred percent that no ident would happen?

    ¡°As long as you agree, I will return to the Blue Heaven Creed with you!¡± Yi Xiaotang used her ultimate trump card.

    Aunt Qing was surprised and asked smilingly, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°You have my word!¡±

    ¡°If we go there, you must listen to me, you can only watch from afar.¡±

    ¡°Set, I¡¯ll watch from far, far away!¡±

    In the end, Aunt Qing yielded with a wry smile. A whileter, both of them left the Silver Yarn Sacred Land in the direction Huang Xiaolong was said to be. Their speed was faster than most, and they soon arrived at the said location. The uninhabitednd was already crowded with many Saint Devil Heavenly Cave¡¯s experts.

    ¡°Is that person Huang Xiaolong?¡± Yi Xiaotang looked around, and her gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong like everyone else.

    Huang Xiaolong stood high in the air. His hair and the edges of his robe fluttered in the wind. He looked mysterious and exuded an unexinable aura.

    Aunt Qing looked at Huang Xiaolong. Her dao soul¡¯s senses spread out to check him out from head to toe, and she couldn¡¯t see what was so special about him.

 Chapter 2777: Regret Coming Into The World

    <h4>Chapter 2777: Regret Coming Into The World</h4>

    Yi Xiaotang also spread out her dao soul¡¯s sense to check out Huang Xiaolong from head to toe. She, too, didn¡¯t find anything particrly outstanding, other than his slightly more dashing appearance and his indescribable aura. That was all there was to him.

    Dashing?

    She had seen more than her fair share of those.

    There were a lot of good-looking young lords from both sacrednds and ancient races within this region¡¯s dozen of heavenly caves and millions of sacrednds. Moreover, which sacrednd¡¯s young lord, or ancient races¡¯ young patriarch did not possess a unique bearing?

    Yi Xiaotang then checked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s internal body, and the result made her shake her head in disappointment.

    Her dao soul detected that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bloodline was out of the ordinary, his physique stronger than most people, and his saint godhead was a bit special, but other than these, there was nothing that made her eyes shine.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bloodline was probably the Giant Golden Dragon Bloodline, and admittedly, this was a rare kind of bloodline. Perhaps in a small ce like the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, Huang Xiaolong could be considered the cream of the crop, but in the Blue Heaven Heavenly Cave, there were more than a few geniuses of this level. In the Blue Heaven Creed, nine out of ten hall masters¡¯ personal disciples possessed a bloodline that was not weaker than the Giant Golden Dragon Bloodline.

    As for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body, most likely he cultivated a kind of dragon-race technique, or had consumed some kind of precious herb which made his body stronger than the average early Ninth Heaven True Saint cultivators. Even so, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body was merelyparable to a mid orte-Ninth Heaven True Saint.

    She had seen many with this level of physiques as well. There were many sacrednds¡¯ young lords and ancient races¡¯ young patriarchs who had physiques stronger than this.

    In terms of saint godheads, well Huang Xiaolong was a little unique in a sense that he had three saint godheads. Then again, it wasn¡¯t much to shout about. Although there was a disciple with three saint godheads in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, such a disciple could be found within the Blue Heaven Heavenly Cave, and she had seen several of them.

    One of Yan San¡¯s personal disciples had three saint godheads. Moreover, all his three saint godheads ranked in the top twenty.

    Whereas Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three saint godheads ranked in the twenties.

    The more Yi Xiaotang ¡®saw¡¯ through Huang Xiaolong, the more disappointed she felt.

    ¡°As the saying goes, rumors can¡¯t be trusted. Looks like there¡¯s nothing special about this Huang Xiaolong. I had thought a monstrous genius has appeared in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, a Ninth Heaven True Saint capable of destroying a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡¯s body!¡± Yi Xiaotangmented in disappointment.

    ¡°I did say earlier that you cannot believe such ludicrous rumors, but you insisted oning here.¡± On the contrary, Aunt Qing didn''t appear surprised at all, and the corners of her lips rose slightly as she went on, ¡°Anyways, you¡¯ve seen what you came here for. You must keep your word and return to the Blue Heaven Creed with me!¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Yi Xiaotang pursed her lips, sulking away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave, Aunt Qing. Let¡¯s go back to Blue Heaven Creed. There¡¯s nothing interesting here at all!¡±

    But just as they were about to leave, the crowd stirred.

    ¡°The Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s people are here!¡±

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s Chen Sen, the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch!¡±

    ¡°The Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s Grand Hall Master Mo Fei is also here. Mo Fei¡¯s strength rivals Patriarch Chen Sen. The Nine Revolutions Sacred Land actually brought more than four hundred Primal Ancestor experts! Isn¡¯t this going overboard, just for one Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    ¡°Wrong, counting Chen Sen himself, there are four hundred and one Primal Ancestors, moreover, all of them are mid-level Primal Ancestor Realm and above. I¡¯ve heard that Nine Revolutions Sacred Land deployed all their mid-level Primal Ancestors and above, leaving only the low-level Primal Ancestors to protect the sacrednd¡¯s headquarters!¡±

    ¡°Since Chen Sen has brought out so many Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts, it naturally isn¡¯t as simple as just capturing Huang Xiaolong. After capturing Huang Xiaolong, they are definitely going to Cangqiong Sacred Land, and annihte them in one go!¡±

    Voices of various sacrednds¡¯ experts sounded in the air.

    With the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts arriving, Yi Xiaotang, and Aunt Qing¡¯s thought of leaving was temporarily halted.

    ¡°Nine Revolutions Sacred Land is really being overdramatic,¡± Yi Xiaotang shook her head. ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid of being a joketer on by deploying four hundred Primal Ancestors to deal with a True Saint?¡±

    Aunt Qing nced at Yi Xiaotang and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want to rescue that Huang Xiaolong? This kind of thing happens every day in every force, every family, and every sacrednd. You won¡¯t be able to take care of all of them. Moreover, Xiaotang, beforeing, you gave me your word that you would only watch from afar without interfering!¡±

    Although their strengths were more than enough to rescue Huang Xiaolong, this kind of thing happened every day in every sacrednd, and they couldn¡¯t save everyone.

    Yi Xiaotang nodded and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Qing. I know what to do.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong calmly watched Chen Sen arrive with several hundred of Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s Primal Ancestor experts, without any intention to flee.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong remained where he was, more than a few sacrednds¡¯ experts snickered, ¡°This Huang Xiaolong¡¯s probably frightened silly upon seeing that so many Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts have appeared¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not unusual for him to be this frightened when he¡¯s only a True Saint. Many Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestors would also be frightened silly being targeted by so many Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s expertsing at them. At the very least, Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t paralyzed with fear. Other True Saints would have pissed themselves by now.¡±

    The mocking remarks continued.

    By this time, Chen Sen and his group had stopped a short distance away from Huang Xiaolong.

    Chen Sen scrutinized Huang Xiaolong from head to toe, and his dao soul unraveled ¡®all¡¯ of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s secrets in an instant, ¡°Giant Golden Dragon Bloodline? A variant saint physique? Three saint godheads in the twenties rank?¡±

    He probed several times, but the results remained the same.

    When he had first heard the rumors, Chen Sen had hesitated inwardly, but now, his concerns vanishedpletely.

    This level of talent was really nothing much in his eyes.

    Chen Sen spoke in a condescending tone, ¡°My son, Cheng Feng¡¯s and the others¡¯ dao souls are in your hand?!¡±

    ¡°Correct,¡± Huang Xiaolong calmly confirmed.

    Chen Sen, Mo Fei, and the others were surprised. They had initially assumed that Huang Xiaolong would make up an excuse to say that Chen Hong, Cheng Feng, and the others¡¯ dao souls were not on him, and the rumors were all false.

    Chen Sen¡¯s eyes narrowed, veiling the sharp gleam in his eyes, ¡°Get on your knees now and release my son¡¯s and everyones¡¯ dao souls. Then, exin in detail how my son¡¯s and the others¡¯ dao souls ended up in your hands. Who was the person who destroyed their physical bodies? If you fail to exin clearly to my satisfaction, you will die with a myriad of bugs eating your heart, maggots eroding your bones, and evil spirits ripping your soul!¡±

    ¡°You will regreting into the world!¡± Chen Sheng¡¯s words echoed in high air, apanied by his sharp, murderous aura.

    The crowd trembled.

    No one treated Chen Sen¡¯s words as a joke, and if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exnation were to fail to satisfy Chen Sen, he would die in excruciating pain.

    Yet, Huang Xiaolong smiled a little creepily. ¡°Myriad of bugs eating my heart, maggots eroding my bones, and evil spirits ripping my soul?¡±

    Chen Sen¡¯s face turned gloomy when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile.

    ¡°Patriarch, why bother with this brat? I¡¯ll cripple him first, and then he¡¯ll talk obediently,¡± a Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor from Nine Revolutions Sacred Land stepped forward and said.

    Chen Sen nodded, ¡°Allowed.¡±

    The Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor stepped forward, without a word, and his palm struck out. Blinding rays of golden light turned into a huge palm, pressing down on Huang Xiaolong from above. One could imagine the force of a Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, and if Huang Xiaolong had been an average early Ninth Heaven True Saint, this attack would have abolished him without a doubt.

 Chapter 2778: A Brilliant Illusion Array

    <h4>Chapter 2778: A Brilliant Illusion Array</h4>

    Yi Xiaotang¡¯s delicate brows wrinkled as she watched the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor attack Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Nine Revolutions Sacred Land is so shameless. A mighty Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor actually attacked a Ninth Heaven True Saint!¡±

    Aunt Qing didn¡¯t expect her to say that. Sheughed softly and teased, ¡°Young Lady, amongst these Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts, that Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor is the weakest of them, or would it look better if one of the others is attacking? Others are stronger than him. I know that you¡¯re standing up against injustice, and cannot tolerate the strong bullying the weak, but you cannot interfere in this no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Once you make a move, your identity will be exposed, and your father will know that you sneaked out. You won¡¯t be able to escape from your father¡¯s punishment!¡±

    Aunt Qing¡¯s warning made Yi Xiaotang sulk unhappily. In all honesty, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything except for her father¡¯s punishment. Everytime, her father would punish her to sit in front of the Blue Heaven Dao Mirror toprehend grand daows. What''s there to see inside the Blue Heaven Dao Mirror?

    It was t and empty, and her father¡¯s punishment spanned for a decade every time!

    Moreover, every time she saw the Blue Heaven Dao Mirror, she felt like vomiting.

    Although one would get used to things after vomiting too many times, she still couldn¡¯t give birth to any good feelings towards the Blue Heaven Dao Mirror even after so many years.

    She watched the golden palm with swirling grand daow mming down on Huang Xiaolong, and she shook her head as if she had foreseen the bloody ending.

    Perhaps it was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s resolute attitude, refusing to kneel nor give Chen Sen an exnation, that Yi Xiaotang felt Huang Xiaolong was simr to her. Thus, she felt a little pity towards him.

    Just as the golden palm was about to strike Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, he suddenly raised his left hand and pressed up as if he was lifting an eggshell that had fallen from above. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s slightly raised palm didn¡¯t seem to exert any force, but the golden palm sprung back the way it came, heading straight at the Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor.

    Not just that, but its speed, force, and brightness had increased as it returned to its owner!

    The Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡¯s face paled, and he fumbled in a panic, as his palms struck out consecutively.

    Boom!

    After the thunderous collision, the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor was knocked back into the air, vomiting mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Chen Sen, Mo Fei, and the rest of Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts, and all spectating experts eximed in shock.

    Yi Xiaotang''s eyes widened in astonishment, and Aunt Qing, beside her, looked like she had just seen a ghost.

    All eyes were on the knocked-out Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor.

    No one spoke or moved for a moment. One of the sacrednds¡¯ young lords froze in the middle of chewing a spiritual fruit that he was enjoying while spectating the show. The fruit pulp fell from his mouth to the ground, but he didn¡¯t even realize it. Instead, he kept staring ahead of him as if he had lost his soul.

    ¡°This is an illusion! Must be an illusion! This must be the effect of a sophisticated illusion array!¡± someone suddenly shouted.

    Many people recognized this person, and his name was Bao Qisheng. He was a famous array formation expert from the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave. There was a rumor that this person had once destroyed a Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡¯s body while still a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor by merely relying on array formation!

    ¡°I already said it¡¯s an array, an illusion array!¡± another Primal Ancestor expert reacted and shouted. ¡°Those people at Saint Devil City, what they saw must also be an illusion!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this Huang Xiaolong must have hired an expert to arrange a lethal illusion formation in this ce. Otherwise, how could a True Saint like him have the guts to wait for the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts here alone!¡±

    Another expert in the crowd shouted, ¡°Some powerful illusion formations could subvert yin and yang, creating a chaotic space, causing everything we see to be unbelievably real!¡±

    More and more experts mored.

    Some even imed that they had arrived there early, and they had seen Huang Xiaolong running about in the area back and forth many times, so it was Huang Xiaolong arranging a formation!

    ¡°This Huang Xiaolong relies on illusion arrays, not his strength! Truly despicable! Shameless!¡±

    Some people were indignant that Huang Xiaolong had used underhanded tricks, so they threw slurs at him.

    Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qing listened to these Saint Devil Heavenly Cave¡¯s experts¡¯ mors and were dumbfounded. Illusion? Illusion array?

    ¡°Aunt Qing, can you see what kind of illusion array this is?¡± Yi Xiaotang asked Aunt Qing.

    Aunt Qing observed Huang Xiaolong and the space around him, but she shook her head after a while and said, ¡°Can¡¯t tell.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t tell? Or there aren''t any formations?¡± Yi Xiaotang¡¯s brows furrowed.

    ¡°Can¡¯t tell if there is a formation or not.¡± Aunt Qing shook her head. ¡°You know, even though my strength is not bad, my understanding of formations is limited. Not to mention, formations rely on one¡¯s talent, and my talent in formation is only average, so I can¡¯t tell if there are any illusion arrays around Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°But, there must be a formation. Otherwise, how could a Ninth Heaven True Saint withstand a Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡¯s attack?¡± She continued, ¡°There should be a brilliant illusion array around Huang Xiaolong, an array that has reached the highest realm!¡± By the end of her sentence, she sounded more certain.

    She was determined that there was a sophisticated illusion array around Huang Xiaolong, as there was no other way to exin how a Ninth Heaven True Saint had withstood a Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡¯s attack!

    There was no other exnation for this!

    Upon hearing that, Yi Xiaotang quickly observed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s surroundings with astonishment, ¡°The person who arranged this illusion array is surely an incredible formation expert!¡±

    Aunt Qing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s for certain! It¡¯s said Huang Xiaolong captured several people at Cangqiong Sacred Land. What are their names again? Tang Long, and Han Mo, yes. Perhaps he relied on array formation back then as well!¡±

    On the way there, they had heard many people mention that Huang Xiaolong had captured Tang Long, Han Mo, and Chu Yifan, and he annexed the three sacrednds.

    Upon listening to the loud mors around him, Chen Sen turned his attention back to Huang Xiaolong, and his expression was icy to the extreme. ¡°Illusion array?! Little punk, I underestimated you!¡± He then signaled the several Primal Ancestors close to Mo Fei.

    Mo Fei and the others understood that Chen Sen wanted them to find that person who had arranged the illusion array for Huang Xiaolong. Generally, this kind of illusion array required its initiator to stay close by to maintain its activation. In Chen Sen¡¯s opinion, the person who had arranged the illusion array had to be hiding in the vicinity.

    Mo Fei and the several Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts sped off in various directions, searching for the person.

    They returned a whileter.

    ¡°Any findings?¡± Chen Sen asked immediately.

    Mo Fei and the others shook their heads.

    Huang Xiaolong did not make another move after repelling the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s Fourth Resurrections Primal Ancestor. After listening to the surrounding mors of illusion arrays and whatnot, he shook his head. This misunderstanding¡­

    After seeing that Mo Fei and the others had failed to dig the person out, Chen Sen¡¯s face sank. He red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Punk, don¡¯t think we can do nothing to you if we can¡¯t find that person whoid out the illusion array. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you should roll out from the illusion array this instant, and beg on your knees before releasing my son¡¯s and everyone else¡¯s dao souls!¡±

    ¡°Or else?¡± Huang Xiaolong mocked, ¡°Or else, should I die with a myriad of bugs eating my heart, maggots eroding my bones, and evil spirits ripping my soul?¡±

    Chen Sen was taken aback, and his expression became uglier than ever.

    ¡°Patriarch, let me deal with him. I don¡¯t believe this Huang Xiaolong can block my attack relying on a mere illusion array!¡± An Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor said to Chen Sen as he stepped out.

 Chapter 2779: Irrepressible?

    <h4>Chapter 2779: Irrepressible?</h4>

    The Nine Revolutions Sacred Land had more than five hundred Primal Ancestors, but only six of them were Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestors!

    This early Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor intending to deal with Huang Xiaolong was called Xu Zheng.

    In Xu Zheng¡¯s opinion, no matter how powerful the illusion array around Huang Xiaolong was, it wouldn¡¯t withstand the full force attack of a peak early Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor!

    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Chen Sen agreed to Xu Zheng¡¯s request without hesitation. He nodded as his gaze on Huang Xiaolong turned sharper. He added, ¡°There is no need to show mercy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡± Xu Zhengplied loudly and took several steps forward.

    Other sacrednds¡¯ experts stirred, seeing that Xu Zheng was about to make a move.

    ¡°With Eminent Elder Xu Zheng taking action, Huang Xiaolong certainly won¡¯t be able to take the attack. Even if he has a powerful illusion array to help him, it¡¯s still useless!¡± A sacrednd¡¯s patriarchmented confidently.

    ¡°Brother Qisheng, can you tell what kind of illusion array is around Huang Xiaolong?¡± someone asked Bao Qisheng. Bao Qisheng was the first person who had ¡®discovered¡¯ that Huang Xiaolong had arranged an illusion array in the area.

    Bao Qisheng widened his eyes and looked around Huang Xiaolong with amazement in his eyes, ¡°This illusion array haspletely integrated with the Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s void, and there is no w or weakness at all. The strange thing is that an array formation of this size is not generating any energy fluctuation when it is running¡­ What a sophisticated illusion array? The person who arranged this illusion array is simply brilliant.¡±

    The crowd began guessing the strength of the person who hadid out such an incredible illusion array, and how high his aplishment in array formations had reached.

    In the Divine Tuo Holy World, there was an Array Formation Association which was a super powerhouse that wasparable with the top creed forces. These formation experts were ranked from low to high as formation apprentices, formation master, formation great master, formation grandmaster, formation great grandmaster, and formation prime master!

    And above the formation ancestor master rank were god of formation with exclusive titles!

    Yi Xiaotang watched as Xu Zheng strode towards Huang Xiaolong, and her beautiful eyes glimmered as she asked, ¡°Aunt Qing, what do you think?¡±

    Aunt Qing froze for a split second, and then smiled, ¡°Does this situation still need an exnation? No matter how clever the formation master by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side is, it¡¯s impossible to withstand the attack of an Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡¯s attack.¡±

    ¡°I think that something isn¡¯t right,¡± Yi Xiaotang stated as she looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong looks too calm.¡±

    ¡°Calm?¡± Aunt Qing took another look at Huang Xiaolong. Laughing softly, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many people that like to y tricks and act mysterious. Despite knowing fully well that they¡¯re weak, they stubbornly put on a calm facade, not realizing that keeping one¡¯s life is more important than one¡¯s face. When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s illusion array shatters under that Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡¯s attack, he will be no different than an ant without the illusion array¡¯s protection!¡±

    While Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qing conversed briefly, Xu Zheng stood right across Huang Xiaolong, fixing his cold stare on him. ¡°Punk, let¡¯s see if your illusion array is better or my attack is stronger!¡±

    Without another word, grand dao energy swirled vigorously around him. An endless momentum of a Primal Ancestor swept out from his body,bined with the awe-inspiring rays of light that condensed into several grand dao spirits.

    ¡°Grand dao spirit! Xu Zheng could use his own grand dao energy to condense grand dao spirits!¡±

    The various forces¡¯ experts erupted in a furor.

    Condensing grand dao spirit was not something all Primal Ancestors could do. This was mainly because the main condition wasprehension of a certain grand daow at a certain threshold before one could sessfully condense grand dao spirit based on one¡¯s own grand dao energy.

    Once one sessfully condensed a grand dao spirit, that Primal Ancestor¡¯s attack power would be greater than any same realm expert.

    No one had any inclination that Xu Zheng could condense grand dao spirits!

    Even experts of Nine Revolutions Sacred Land were astonished by this sight.

    Only Chen Sen and Mo Fei didn¡¯t look surprised by this. Xu Zheng could condense grand dao spirits for several decamilleniums. However, he had always been low-profile, and he had never used this method in front of others until today. Only the two of them knew about it in the entire Nine Revolutions Sacred Land.

    Chen Sen had agreed without hesitation when Xu Zheng had requested to be the one to teach Huang Xiaolong a lesson because he had confidence in Xu Zheng¡¯s ability.

    Yet, Huang Xiaolong was just as calm even after seeing the grand dao spirits around Xu Zheng. These were merely grand dao spirits. He could do it too. Moreover, the number of grand dao spirits he could condense were more than Xu Zheng¡¯s, and they were more solid and ten times more powerful!

    However, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to attack.

    At this time, Xu Zheng moved his hands after condensing several hundred grand dao spirits, and the immediate heaven and earth seemed to tremble. Space energy was actually stripped off and flowed towards his hands, roiling andpacting between them, and finally turning into a ball of light!

    It was a light ball that contained space energy, Xu Zheng¡¯s grand dao energy.

    Even though Xu Zheng hadn''t attacked yet, everyone present could feel the terrifying destructive power inside the ball of light.

    Even some Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor experts¡¯ expressions turned serious.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Xu Zheng bellowed curtly as his hands pushed the ball of light forward, looking like he was pushing a great ancient mountain.

    The ball of light rolled towards Huang Xiaolong, seemingly slow, but in reality, it was faster than a lightning bolt, and it reached Huang Xiaolong in a split second.

    Space cracked wherever the ball of light passed by.

    Nothing in its path could stop the advance of this terrifying ball of light.

    Just as the ball of light was right in front of Huang Xiaolong, he raised his hand and pinned it in midair.

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was bbergasted at this sight.

    ¡°This, this, what kind of illusion array is this?!¡±

    ¡°Could it be an illusion arrayid out by a formation prime master?!¡± someone in the crowd mused out loud.

    A formation prime master was the ancestor of formation masters. Their knowledge and understanding of array formations was beyond perfection, and it was as unfathomable as heaven and earth itself. But, there wasn¡¯t a formation prime master in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave and the nearby heavenly caves.

    Only a force like the Blue Heaven Creed had a formation expert at the level of formation prime master.

    Both Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qing looked just as bbergasted. It¡¯s unbelievable. Huang Xiaolong actually blocked that attack? On top of that, he blocked it so easily¡­ They could see that Huang Xiaolong had not even broken a sweat, and it was as if he was holding an ordinary ball.

    While everyone was in a dazed shock, Huang Xiaolong repeated his previous gesture. He slightly pushed his palm forward and sent the ball of light flying back towards Xu Zheng and the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts behind him at a faster speed. It shone brighter, and it was more lethal.

    Xu Zheng¡¯s confident face changedpletely.

    All the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts paled.

    Chen Sen and Mo Fei reacted almost immediately, bellowing loudly as their palms struck forward. Winds rushed and clouds roiled as the sky darkened¡­

    Rumble!

    Under Chen Sen and Mo Fei¡¯sbined efforts, the terrifying ball of light exploded, releasing countless rays that shot out in various directions as a thunderous st echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Some didn¡¯t dodge fast enough and were pierced by the rays of light, and blood-curdling cries filled the sky for a moment.

    Even the experts spectating from afar, dodged to safety in a panic.

    A transparent blue light barrier emerged from Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qing¡¯s body, protecting them. Even so, they swayed violently inside the protective barrier from the shockwaves.

    Tumultuous tempest seemed to rage endlessly.

 Chapter 2780: God of Formation?

    <h4>Chapter 2780: God of Formation?</h4>

    Tumultuous winds shredded space like a piece of cloth, howling like a beast in everyone¡¯s ears as it expanded outwards, disying its destructive might.

    The uninhabitednd below them quaked violently as echoes of the thunderous explosion continued in the air, and abyssal cracks appeared on the ground like a big spider web.

    ¡°What?!¡± Yi Xiaotang watched the scene in front of her with an incredulous expression.

    Huang Xiaolong had not only deflected Xu Zheng¡¯s attack, but he had sent the terrifying ball of light back to the attacker at a faster speed that had twice more destructive power. It had caused mass destruction amongst Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts that ranged from severe injuries to being crippled. Miserable cries and screams reverberated in the air!

    Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts were sprawled in various postures on the horrifically fissured ground below. Each one was severely injured, missing one or two of their limbs, and even eyes. The rays of light had left gaping holes in some of these experts¡¯ chests, while a few were screaming and jumping as they clutched at their groins.

    Even Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestors like Chen Sen, Mo Fei, and Xu Zheng emerged in a sorry state after the explosion with their disheveled hair and bloodstains running down the corner of their mouths. There was also blood flowing from their nostrils, and they were looking like vengeful spirits returning for revenge. There was not even a shadow of their mighty and dignified appearance from earlier.

    Aunt Qing as well as other experts, who had managed to escape the sudden disaster, were beyond shocked.

    Earlier, the crowd had guessed that the illusion array Huang Xiaolong had prepared was at the level of a formation prime master, but did an illusion arrayid out by a formation prime master possess such frightening power?

    That¡¯s right, illusion arraysid out by formation prime masters were said to be unfathomable, with the power to overturn the world, reverse the flow of yin and yang, distort time and space, turn false into real, and enable one to fight against a hundred.

    However, no matter how unfathomably powerful this level of illusion arrays were to the point of distorting time and space, turning false to real, it couldn¡¯t be this terrifying, right?

    ¡°Could, could it be, a god of formation?!¡± someone¡¯s quivering voice sounded.

    God of formation!

    Upon hearing that, more than a few people¡¯s knees nearly buckled in fear!

    God of formation was really a god. They could throw out a formation out of thin air, creating a formation with a nce, and even a sneeze from them could turn into an array formation. Everything rted to such a master from head to toe was formation, including their pores! They could use and turn all and everything between heaven and earth into the strongest array formation.

    As long as the god of formation wanted to, a pebble, a bud of a flower, or a piece of wood, could be turned into aplete world of formation.

    Array formationsid out by a god of formation could no longer be called simply as array formations, and formation world was a more urate term. Inside a formation world, he was the absolute monarch, and it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that a god of formation was literally invincible within the formation world.

    Chen Sen, Mo Fei, as well as Xu Zheng looked terrified. God of formation?

    At the mention of the god of formation, no one could maintain a calmposure, not even a Dao Venerable expert.

    Although a god of formation¡¯s own strength was not necessarily strong, his formation world¡¯s power was absolutely horrifying.

    Not one person present had ever seen a god of formation¡¯s formation world, but they had heard how powerful the formation world could be, and there were too many legends.

    ¡°However, even if this illusion array isid out by a god of formation, it shouldn¡¯t be this scary, right?¡± someone voiced his doubt out loud.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Not so scary?

    That¡¯s right! None of them had ever seen the formation world of a god of formation, despite the many legends depicting how powerful a formation world was, and they highly doubted it could enable a Ninth Heaven True Saint to go against an Eight Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡­

    Chen Sen, Mo Fei, and Xu Zheng were Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestors, especially Chen Sen. He was a peakte-Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor. Even with Chen Sen and Mo Fei¡¯sbined strengths, they had still suffered injuries from the explosion!

    A god of formation¡¯s formation world couldn¡¯t be heaven-defying to this degree, right?

    Yi Xiaotang, and Aunt Qing too were confused and didn¡¯t know what to make of the situation in front of them anymore. Neither of them had seen a god of formation¡¯s formation world. Thus they could not make the proper judgment.

    Of the numerous creed powerhouses in the Divine Tuo Holy World, each creed powerhouse would absolutely have at least one Dao Venerable, but not necessarily a god of formation. Hence, in the Divine Tuo Holy World, a god of formation was rarer than Dao Venerable.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly while listening to the chatters of formation prime master and god of formation and whatnot.

    It seemed like when one¡¯s talent was beyond imagination, it was hard to make others believe that it was true. These people would rather believe in a myriad of other reasons and things they couldn¡¯t even see, instead of believing in what they were seeing with their own eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored these people and walked towards Chen Sen, Mo Fei, and Xu Zheng.

    Mo Fei, Xu Zheng, and the others also stepped back.

    They were afraid, afraid of the god of formation behind Huang Xiaolong!

    Chen Sen actually stepped back in fear when he saw Huang Xiaolong approaching him!

    ¡°Chen Sen, you and your cronies get on your knees now and beg for your lives, submit to me, and you might still live,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated matter-of-factly.

    Chen Sen, Mo Fei, Xu Zheng, and the others¡¯ faces darkened in an instant.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t becent. You¡¯re merely relying on the god of formation to back you up. Although his formation world is amazing, you will be nothing once you leave the boundary of his formation world.¡± Chen Sen vented, ¡°If this was happening at any other time, you would not even have qualified to clean my shoes.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent response sounded.

    Mo Fei chimed in, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯d better release the dao souls of our young lord, Eminent Elder Cheng Feng, and others. Or else, we''ll definitely kill you. Are you going to hide inside the formation world your entire life?¡±

    ¡°Correct! Even if we can¡¯t kill you, we can kill your master, kill Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciples, kill every single one of them!¡± Xu Zheng snorted coldly.

    But Xu Zheng barely finished his threat when Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a flicker as his right fist punched out.

    Dong! Xu Zheng was sent flying back by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist, and he smashed through several hills and mountains after crashing to the ground. Blood was oozing from his chest, flowing down his shattered armor.

    Everyone was aghast.

    ¡°What a strong attack!¡± Aunt Qing eximed, ¡°This level of attack is alreadyparable to a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, isn¡¯t it? I have always heard that a god of formation¡¯s formation could borrow heaven and earth¡¯s energy, but this is too much!¡±

    Yi Xiaotang¡¯s gaze followed Huang Xiaolong closely. She didn¡¯t blink or say a word.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, enough with your mad arrogance!¡± Chen Sen bellowed, ¡°Even if you can borrow heaven and earth¡¯s power through array formation, there must be a limit. All Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts, hear my order, attack together and kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°He is borrowing outside power, he won¡¯tst long!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, once he can¡¯t borrow anymore energy, he¡¯s dead!¡± Following Chen Sen¡¯s motivating words, Nine Revolutions Sacred Land¡¯s experts all leaped towards Huang Xiaolong with ready attacks.

    In a split second, fist force, criss-crossing rays of de and sword lights, and golden brilliance filled the sky. The ground below once again quaked violently, threatening to crumblepletely.

    Blood drained from the faces of other sacrednds¡¯ experts seeing this, four hundred Primal Ancestors attacking together, this kind of scene jarred them to the soul. Some True Saint experts couldn¡¯t move under Chen Sen, Mo Fei, and others¡¯ coercive momentum.

    As he looked at the skies filled with various forms of attacks, a thousand figures appeared behind Huang Xiaolong. Holy devil spiritual energy soared to the sky, and the grand dao energy of a Primal Ancestor roiled vigorously.

    It was a soul-shocking sight to see rivers of grand daows coiled like dragons.

    ¡°Is this Primal Ancestor¡¯s grand dao energy? He is a True Saint, then howe he has grand dao energy?!¡± Yi Xiaotang was bbergasted when she sensed the grand dao energy originating from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

 Chapter 2781: Scare

    <h4>Chapter 2781: Scare</h4>

    The experts from the various sacrednds, and Aunt Qing were all shocked when they felt the pressure of a Primal Ancestoring from Huang Xiaolong.

    The Primal Ancestors could condense grand dao energy because they had a grand dao physique, dao soul, and the dao heart! There was no way a True Saint could possess grand dao energy! No matter how talented a True Saint was, they would never be able to congeal grand dao energy!

    That was because a True Saint could never possess a grand dao physique, dao soul, or dao heart!

    Too bad for them, the man standing before them, Huang Xiaolong, possessed all of those attributes!

    Yi Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. As the daughter of the Blue Heaven Creed¡¯s master, she had seen tons of geniuses from various ancient powers and sacrednds. This was the first time a True Saint wielded the power of a Primal Ancestor in front of her!

    ¡°This¡­ This has to be an illusion¡­¡± The formation expert, Bao Qisheng, yelled in surprise.

    Everyone snapped back to attention when they heard his yells.

    ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s just a false rm! It felt so real! Who would have thought that it was nothing more than an illusion?¡± One of the Primal Ancestors in the crowd heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Hahaha! I must be going crazy! How can I believe that a True Saint can wield the power of a Primal Ancestor?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one! We nearly believed it too! His formation is pretty formidable.¡± Another Primal Ancestor sighed.

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to act all high and mighty if he wasn¡¯t confident in his art of formations. In the formation world of a god of formation, everything is real! He can control anything he wants!¡± A sacrednd¡¯s patriarch among them sighed. ¡°I felt like their powers were exaggerated, but now that I have witnessed it for myself, it seems like everything is real.¡±

    When Yi Xiaotang heard what the others said, she gasped in surprise, ¡°Fake?¡±

    Aunt Qing nodded slowly. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone in the True Saint Realm using grand dao energy in my years of cultivation. It has to be fake. Even someone at the level of your father had never seen anything like it. There¡¯s no way his power is real.¡±

    As a frown formed on her face, Yi Xiaotang felt that something was off. Her gaze shed towards Huang Xiaolong and question marks appeared in her head. The grand dao energy he was emitting was definitely real!

    Ignoring the fact that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t even backed by a formations master, even if he was, there was no way he could scam his way into wielding grand dao energy!

    Whatever the case, no one knew how to exin the fact that Huang Xiaolong was using grand dao energy.

    There was a special rule that stated that everything in the world had to follow the grand daow.

    True Saints would wield holy energy, while Primal Ancestors would be able to use grand dao energy. The most perverse geniuses in the True Saint Realm might be able to burst forth with extraordinary power and challenge those in the low-level Primal Ancestor Realm, but there was no way they would be able to use grand dao energy!

    As for experts at the True Saint Realm who could challenge Primal Ancestors, not a single person like that had appeared in the Blue Heaven Creed. She had never heard of anyone who could do anything like that. She felt that even the strongest True Saint in the entirety of the Divine Tuo Holy World would be unable to utilize grand dao energy.

    With her eyes fixed on Huang Xiaolong, Yi Xiaotang continued to ponder over the grand dao energy fluctuating around Huang Xiaolong. Before more questions could appear in her mind, the thousand phantoms behind him waved their arms simultaneously. Just a single palm scattered the attacks of Chen Sen, Mo Fei, Xu Zheng, and the other experts of the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land.

    The horrifying attacks that were sent towards Huang Xiaolong scattered in an instant.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    Yi Xiaotang jumped in fright, and Aunt Qing didn¡¯t dare to believe her eyes.

    The number of True Saints who would dare to take on the attacks of the hundreds of experts could be counted on one hand, but the man standing in the skies before them sted their attacks away with a wave of his arm!

    ¡°What type of grand dao art is this?!¡± Yi Xiaotang gasped in shock.

    ¡°I have no idea! Looking at his strength, it should be the Limitless Grand Dao Art!¡± Aunt Qing revealed a shocked expression and replied.

    The techniques created by Primal Ancestors and Dao Venerables were considered grand dao arts. Because of their understanding of the grand daows, the techniques created by them would differ in levels. The Limitless Grand Dao Art was one of the strongest grand dao arts in the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    Ordinarily, only Dao Venerables would be able to create grand dao arts of this level.

    ¡°His strength is too terrifying!¡± Yi Xiaotang eximed. ¡°Do you think the aura around him is real?¡±

    ¡°Even someone, unleashing the Limitless Grand Dao Art wouldn¡¯t possess such a terrifying aura! They wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the attacks of so many Primal Ancestors either!¡± Aunt Qing shook her head. ¡°Huang Xiaolong is definitely using the strength of the formation world. Otherwise, he will never be able to use such power¡­ Whatever the case, he¡¯s pretty strong.¡±

    While they were speaking, Huang Xiaolong had already made his way over to Chen Sen and the others.

    A look of terror could be seen on their faces when Huang Xiaolong approached.

    ¡°Patriarch, we should leave this ce immediately!¡±

    ¡°As long as we leave the uninhabitednd, he wouldn¡¯t be able to borrow the power of his formation! He would be nothing more than an ant before us!¡±

    Mo Fei¡¯s voice rang in Chen Sen¡¯s mind all of a sudden.

    ording to him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s formation world would cover thend he was in. But as long as they left the area, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exhibit such strength.

    After receiving Mo Fei¡¯s reminder, Chen Sen nodded his head and roared, ¡°Everyone from the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land, listen to me! We shall leave the uninhabitednd immediately!¡±

    Leave?!

    Despite their initial confusion, most of them guessed Chen Sen¡¯s intentions.

    With a shake of their bodies, the experts from the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land tried to escape.

    ¡°Are you finally trying to escape now?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered as he appeared before Chen Sen and Mo Fei. A punch flew towards their faces.

    With a massive explosion, they were sent flying into the ground.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± The experts of the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land screamed when they saw Chen Sen¡¯s fate.

    In the short span that they turned around to scream, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body had already shed through the battlefield several times. Everytime he appeared, he would send someone into the ground with a single palm strike.

    ¡°One¡­¡±

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Bang!¡± As loud sts resounded through the air, the ground trembled unceasingly.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± The experts of the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land roared as someone took the lead, ¡°Join hands and deploy the Nine Revolutions Killing Formation!¡±

    It was too bad he was sent smashing into the ground when the words left his lips.

    As the heavens shook, golden blood rained down on thends as miserable shrieks pierced through the air.

    A low-level Primal Ancestor was smashed into bits by Huang Xiaolong, and several mid-level ones died too. With a cold gaze in his eyes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms didn¡¯t stop moving.

    As the spectators all around saw the fate of those from the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land, the blood drained from their faces as they retreated subconsciously.

    The faces of Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qing turned pale as fear gripped their hearts.

    It wasn¡¯t their first time seeing such a bloody scene, and they had witnessed worse. However, this was the first time they were seeing a True Saint massacring Primal Ancestors.

    When Yi Xiaotang looked at the frosty light shing through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, she felt that he was more terrifying than the god of death himself.

    It didn¡¯t take too long for the screaming to stop. After all, there were only so many people. Huang Xiaolong was the only one left standing in the skies, and over four hundred experts of the Nine Revolutions Sacred Land were either sent into the ground or smashed into bits. The golden rain formed from their blood filled the skies.

 Chapter 2782: Guesses and Suspicions

    <h4>Chapter 2782: Guesses and Suspicions</h4>

    Those standing around felt a sense of fear deep in their hearts when they saw the golden rain of blood. There were four hundred experts of Nine Revolutions Sacred Land standing before the man! Every single one of them was in the Primal Ancestor Realm!

    As Primal Ancestors, every drop of their blood contained grand dao energy. As such, their blood was also known as grand dao blood.

    To Primal Ancestors, a drop of grand dao blood was nothing more than trash. However, the same drop would be considered a treasure by True Saint Realm experts. It was a spiritual treasure better than most spiritual herbs! Right now, the blood of tons of Primal Ancestors was raining down from the skies and staining the ground golden-red. Such a precious treasure was wasted in the hands of Huang Xiaolong.

    Yi Xiaotang didn¡¯t move, and neither did Aunt Qing.

    The experts at the side, who were watching the battle, remained motionless, and they didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly.

    Their gazes were locked on Huang Xiaolong, who was dripping in golden blood.

    After the bloody mist finally dissipated, Huang Xiaolong waved his arm and dragged Chen Sen and the others out from the ground.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re nothing more than a loser who relies on a formation world to deal with us! If you¡¯re really capable, fight us outside!¡± Chen Sen roared as he red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You¡¯re just an ant in the True Saint Realm. If we ever cross paths again, you¡¯re going to be in deep sh*t!¡±

    As the Patriarch of Nine Revolutions Sacred Land, Chen Sen was defeated by a True Saint Realm brat! He felt utterly humiliated by it.

    In his eyes, Huang Xiaolong had borrowed the power of his formation world to deal with them, but the truth was that they had lost.

    A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and he felt toozy to speak to them. With a wave of his hand, a purple light entered the bodies of Chen Sen and the others. Sealing up the energy in their bodies, Huang Xiaolong threw all of them into the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    As he swept his gaze across the others, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lingered a little longer when he looked at Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qing. However, he tore a hole in the space and disappeared from where he stood.

    Even after a long time he had left, no one dared to leave. They stared at the holes in the ground in silence as thoughts ran through their minds.

    ¡°It ended just like that?!¡± someone gasped.

    Initially, everyone had felt that the members of Nine Revolutions Sacred Land would crush Huang Xiaolong easily, but the oue waspletely outside their expectations.

    Only after an extraordinarily long time did some people start to leave.

    When most of the spectators had left, Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qing slowly approached the space above the holes in the ground.

    Complicated thoughts swam through her mind when she saw the bottomless holes in the ground.

    As for Aunt Qing, she became even more puzzled as she tried to look for traces of the formation world Huang Xiaolong was borrowing his strength from.

    ¡°Aunt Qing, did you discover anything?¡± Yi Xiaotang asked.

    As she shook her head, a trace of suspicion shed in Aunt Qing¡¯s eyes, and she responded, ¡°That¡¯s weird¡­ There are no traces of a formation beingid down in here.¡±

    ¡°The holes in the ground aren''t an illusion...¡± Yi Xiaotang continued.

    Looking at each other, they thought of a terrifying possibility.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way... ¡° Yi Xiaotang muttered, ¡°There¡¯s no traces of formation world here!¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­

    Aunt Qing¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Aunt Qing screamed in shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong just a True Saint? How can he defeat so many Primal Ancestors?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­ Unless he¡¯s at thete-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!¡±

    A weird expression formed on Yi Xiaotang¡¯s face. ¡°Did he really suppress his cultivation realm? He might be ate-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor! In fact, he might even be at the peak of thete-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!¡±

    Aunt Qing was stunned for a second, but she shook her head slowly. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. He¡¯s definitely a Ninth Heaven True Saint. If he has really reached the Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, our Blue Heaven Dao irvoyance will definitely detect him.¡±

    Yi Xiaotang raised her head suddenly, and she muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Blue Heaven Creed. I have to report this to my father!¡±

    The situation that had just yed out was too weird. Perhaps it was only possible to deduce something if her father, the Blue Heaven Dao Venerable, personally verified the matter.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to leave the ce.

    After they left, several figures emerged from the void, and they were Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors from Sea Mountain Sacred Land. Qian Haishan was part of them.

    A look of disbelief could be seen on their faces as soon as they appeared.

    ¡°Patriarch, do you think that there¡¯s a god of formations behind Huang Xiaolong? Did he really borrow the power of the formation world to deal with them?¡± one of the experts asked.

    They had long since arrived at the scene, but they had remained hidden in the void. None of them had made a move as they had watched the battle from the start to the end.

    Remaining silent, Qian Haishan went over to the ce Huang Xiaolong had once stood and a trace of doubt shed in his eyes. If he was being honest, he trusted what he saw. He felt that Huang Xiaolong haddn¡¯t relied on a formation world to crush his opponents.

    However, the brat was only a Ninth Heaven True Saint!

    How could a Ninth Heaven True Saint defeat several hundred Primal Ancestors alone?! Also, how in the world was he be able to send an Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor flying with a single punch?

    With his eyebrows locked tightly together, the battle that had happened previously shed in his mind.

    ¡°Patriarch, are we still going to the Cangqiong Sacred Land?¡± someone asked when he saw that Qian Haishan was silent.

    Previously, they had been hunting Huang Xiaolong down, but he had managed to escape, and ording to their ns, they were going to head over to Cangqiong Sacred Land to vent their anger out.

    ¡°We¡¯ll put the n on hold for now¡­¡± Qian Haishan muttered.

    ¡­

    After leaving uninhabitednd, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t return to Cangqiong Sacred Land. Instead, he went to Nine Resurrections Sacred Land.

    The reason he headed over there was because of their treasury. Since they ranked in the top thirties in Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, their umted wealth over the years would be a terrifying amount. They definitely had more items than the treasuries of the Tang Long, Freezing Desert, and the Chufan Sacred Land. In fact, if he added everything from the three sacrednds, it wouldn¡¯t beparable to the treasury of Nine Revolutions Sacred Land!

    When he opened the treasury after arriving, Huang Xiaolong was stunned even with his experience.

    Staring at the mountain of treasures around him, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know what to say. The spiritual stones and spiritual herbs could form a continent on their own. The amount was several tens of times more than anything he had plundered in the past.

    As he was sweeping up everything in Nine Revolutions Sacred Land, the battle between Huang Xiaolong, Chen Sen, and the others spread through thends. The entire Saint Devil Heavenly Cave trembled as discussions about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength flew all over the ce.

    ¡°There¡¯s a great formations master supporting Cangqiong Sacred Land?! It¡¯s no wonder they managed to defeat the armies of the three sacred grounds¡­¡±

    ¡°Even Nine Revolutions Sacred Land was no match for them! Who would dare to set their sights on Cangqiong Sacred Land?! Isn¡¯t it said that Cangqiong Old Man and Huang Xiaolong came from the same holy world? Could the formation master behind them havee from the same holy world?!¡±

 Chapter 2783: Saint Devil Prince Takes a Master!

    <h4>Chapter 2783: Saint Devil Prince Takes a Master!</h4>

    As Saint Devil Heavenly Cave shook from this news, everyone spoke about the formations master behind Cangqiong Old Man and Huang Xiaolong. Even though the experts, who had witnessed the battle, said that Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t utilized the power from a formation world, they were mocked mercilessly. No one believed anything they said.

    A Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm expert defeating several hundred Primal Ancestors wasn¡¯t something possible!

    Moreover, the Primal Ancestors were from Nine Revolutions Sacred Land in Saint Devil Heavenly Cave!

    No one believed something as absurd as that.

    As such, they treated it as a joke andughed it off.

    No matter what, no one seemed to believe that Huang Xiaolong had emerged victorious in the battle because of his strength. While they wereughing at him, Huang Xiaolong was casually ransacking the treasury of Nine Revolutions Sacred Land. By casually subduing all the Primal Ancestors he could, he suppressed the dao souls of those he couldn¡¯t and threw them into the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    After he was done, he returned to Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    By the time he returned, several months had already passed. He gathered the patriarchs from the Spirit Devil Alliance, and he got them to gather all the Primal Ancestors under them in Cangqiong Sacred Land. After a round of cleansing, he controlled the twenty-two powers in the Spirit Devil Alliance.

    Adding the Primal Ancestors from Nine Revolutions Scared Land, the number of Primal Ancestors working for Cangqiong Sacred Land increased to over a thousand! There were a little more than one thousand and one hundred of them!

    Even the sacrednds ranking in the twenties in Saint Devil Heavenly Cave didn¡¯t possess such power. If theypared the number of Primal Ancestors, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Cangqiong Sacred Land would rank in the top fifteen superpowers!

    Qian Haishan¡¯s Mountain Sea Sacred Land couldn¡¯t evene close to the number!

    After controlling the Spirit Devil Alliance and Nine Revolutions Sacred Land, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t continue to expand his power. Instead, he asked Duan Feng, Long Jianfei, and the others to consolidate their power. He wanted toy down a massive formation above their various headquarters so that they could reinforce each other as quickly as possible. At the same time, he gathered the various experts under his subordinates in order to speed up the construction of Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    One fine day¡­

    Huang Xiaolong sat in the space inside the Cangqiong Dao Pce, and a pill glowing pure gold appeared in his hands. The pill seemed to contain a world of its own, and a frighteningly powerful wave of grand dao energy pulsed from it asionally. Strands of grand daow swirled on the surface of the pill.

    The pill in his hands was one of the True Flow Dao Pills that he had bought in the auction previously.

    The battle with Chen Sen and the others had allowed Huang Xiaolong to feel the pressure, and he wanted nothing more than to increase his strength as quickly as he could.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong handed everything over to Cangqiong Old Man, Duan Feng, and the others after ensuring that Cangqiong Sacred Land was on track, and he entered seclusion immediately.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the pill in his hands and sucked in a long breath before swallowing the pill.

    Even though his body was extremely sturdy, and he could easily withstand refining two True Flow Dao Pills at once, he chose to do it one by one.

    As soon as the pill entered his body, it turned into a wave of grand dao energy as strands of grand daows surrounded him. They diffused through his body to fill every cell.

    If any Primal Ancestor was present and saw the way Huang Xiaolong refined the dao pill, they would be shocked out of their minds. Experts at the Dao Venerable Realm had to expend a ton of effort in order to refine dao pills, filling it with a frightening amount of grand dao energy. Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors wouldn¡¯t even think of swallowing something with that amount of power.

    Ordinarily, they would slowly refine the grand dao energy and grand daows bit by bit.

    If True Saints had the fortune of refining one, they would be extremely cautious, as a slight overestimation of their abilities would cause them to explode from the surging waves of grand dao energy. Huang Xiaolong was the first and probably only person who could do anything like it.

    As he slowly refined the True Flow Dao Pill, the phantom of a giant golden dragon slowly appeared behind him.

    While he was deep in seclusion, Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qingreturned to the Blue Heaven Creed. The first thing Yi Xiaotang did was to report the battle between Huang Xiaolong and the members of Nine Revolutions Sacred Land to her father, the Blue Heaven Dao Venerable.

    ¡°A Ninth Heaven True Saint fought against several hundred Primal Ancestors? There were even high-level Primal Ancestors among them?! You¡¯re telling me that the strongest one was at the peak of thete-Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm?!¡± The Blue Heaven Dao Venerable stared at his daughter in disbelief.

    However, he broke intoughter. ¡°Alright, Xiaotang, you¡¯re not allowed to make up jokes like this anymore.¡± After pausing for a second, he continued, ¡°Yan San brought the Saint Devil Prince over to visit me. Since you¡¯re here, follow me to meet them.¡±

    Seeing as her father was unwilling to believe her, she hastily eximed, ¡°Father, it¡¯s true! Huang Xiaolong is really a Ninth Heaven True Saint!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Interrupting her, the Blue Heaven Dao Venerable snapped, ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±

    A pout formed on Yi Xiaotang¡¯s face when she saw that her father was unwilling to believe her. Moreover, she also knew the reason her father wanted her to meet the Saint Devil Prince. He was definitely nning on getting them together.

    ¡°I have something I need to attend right now¡­ I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Yi Xiaotang spoke quickly, and she left before anyone could react. By the time the Blue Heaven Dao Venerable turned to stare at where she once stood, she was already gone.

    By shaking his head helplessly, the Blue Heaven Dao Venerable realized that he couldn¡¯t do anything to his daughter. As the Blue Heaven Dao Venerable, he controlled several hundred thousand sacrednds. Not a single sacrednds¡¯ or ancient races¡¯ patriarch dared to show him the slightest disrespect, but the only person who could give him a headache was his daughter.

    ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, a year and a half passed.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly emerged from the Cangqiong Dao Pce after refining the True Flow Dao Pill.

    Even though Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors would need several thousands of years to refine a single dao pill, Huang Xiaolong did it in a mere year!

    After emerging from the pce, his master, Cangqiong Old Man, came over to greet him along with Duan Feng, Long Jianfei, and the others. They spoke of the news that the Saint Devil Prince was about to be epted as the disciple of the grand hall master of the Blue Heaven Creed.

    ¡°Oh? Is Grand Hall Master Yan San nning to ept him as a disciple?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Cangqiong Old Man snorted, ¡°His apprenticeship ceremony will be held in four years at the headquarters of the Blue Heaven Creed!¡±

    The expressions of Cangqiong Old Man and the others were ugly. In the past, the news on the Saint Devil Prince was nothing more than rumors. However, it was confirmed to be true now, and he wasn¡¯t just the disciple of the vice grand hall master! He would be the disciple of the grand hall master of the Blue Heaven Creed!

    It wasn¡¯t great news for the sacrednds of the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave now that Saint Devil Sacred Land had found such a huge backer.

    ¡°Since the news of the Saint Devil Prince being epted as Yan San¡¯s disciple has started to spread, the various sacrednds are sending their experts over to Saint Devil Sacred Land to show their respects. They are probably nning to hug the Blue Heaven Creed¡¯s big thigh¡­¡± Mo Zhi said.

    ¡°Xiaolong, about this¡­¡± Cangqiong Old Man muttered.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to care about him.¡± Huang Xiaolong remained expressionless. As the saying goes, when the wateres, the dam shall block it. When the soldierse, the general shall hold them back. The most important thing to him was to enter the Primal Ancestor Realm.

    After gaining an understanding about the happenings in Cangqiong Sacred Land, he returned to refine another True Flow Dao Pill.

    Another forty years passed before anyone knew it.

    In the forty years, Huang Xiaolong refined all sixteen True Flow Dao Pills, and he took out everything from Nine Revolutions Sacred Land that could increase his cultivation realm. His cultivation soared and finally stopped at the peak of thete-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm.

 Chapter 2784: Youâ€™re Muddle-Headed!

    <h4>Chapter 2784: You¡¯re Muddle-Headed!</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong finally entered the peak of thete-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm and left seclusion, he was shocked by the prosperity of Cangqiong Sacred Land. He didn¡¯t believe it was the same ce he had started developing forty years ago!

    After forty years of progress, Cangqiong Sacred Land was four timesrger than it once was!

    The density of spiritual energy in the air had surpassed Tang Dragon Sacred Land of the past.

    Countless cities stood tall around the various continents, and spiritual herbs could be seen growing on the endless mountain ranges that spread across thend. Barren wastnds couldn¡¯t be seen anywhere, and neither could swamnds or marshes. It seemed like every continent was blooming with life.

    As the disciples of the various powers traveled about on top of divine beasts, the prosperity of the region could be imagined.

    Cangqiong Old Man felt smug in his heart when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s surprised expression. ¡°How about it! Cangqiong Sacred Land isn¡¯t too bad, right?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled happily, ¡°Indeed¡­ Indeed¡­¡±

    Even though arge part of the reason Cangqiong Sacred Land could flourish was because he had integrated over a dozen sacrednds, his master¡¯s hard work couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    Long Jianfei snickered at the side, ¡°Young Lord, we arranged several tens of thousands of ancient formations around Cangqiong Sacred Land. Even if ten Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors work together to bombard us, they won¡¯t be able to shake Cangqiong Sacred Land in the slightest!¡±

    Before entering seclusion, Huang Xiaolong had ordered for them to reinforce the formations around Cangqiong Sacred Land. In the past forty years, Long Jianfei and the others had done exactly that. The defenses of Cangqiong Sacred Land were at least a thousand times stronger than before!

    Of course, that was also because they had the resources ¡®provided¡¯ by the ¡®kind¡¯ Nine Revolutions Sacred Land and the other treasures Huang Xiaolong had obtained. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able toy down even ten ancient formations around Cangqiong Sacred Land, much less tens of thousands of them.

    Since it was a formation that could stop Primal Ancestors, they needed to use special spiritual veins, spiritual stones, and tons of other precious treasures.

    Long Jianfei and the others soon brought Huang Xiaolong around Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    They couldn¡¯t help but introduce Huang Xiaolong to the great changes that had happened in the past forty years.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slowly and realized that they had stopped after a short while.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°We have news rted to Saint Devil Sacred Land.¡± The Cangqiong Old Man frowned when he spoke of their name. ¡°Since past forty years, many sacrednds have submitted to Saint Devil Sacred Land after the apprenticeship ceremony. Now, nearly half of the sacrednds in Saint Devil Heavenly Cave have submitted to them. Right now, they are nning on clearing out some of the sacrednds that refused to give in!¡±

    ¡°Also, they said that they would choose our Cangqiong Sacred Land as their number one target!¡± Mo Zhi continued, ¡°They felt that our Cangqiong Alliance would threaten them more than the sacrednds ranked among the top ten superpowers here¡­¡±

    Cangqiong Old Man sighed, ¡°There¡¯s a reason they chose us as their number one target. When the Saint Devil Prince went over to take Yan San as his master, every single sacrednd sent over envoys to congratte him. We were the only ones who didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, our foundations seem weakpared to the other alliances.¡±

    Cangqiong Old Man sighed in resignation and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Saint Devil Sacred Land managed to pick out more than ten thousand Primal Ancestors from those who submitted. They are currently cultivating the Saint Devil Grand Formation in order to exterminate us with one hundred percent certainty!¡±

    Ten thousand Primal Ancestors!

    Moreover, they are trying to set up a formation with theirbined strength!

    Fei Yanzi and the others fell into silence instantly.

    Even though they knew that Huang Xiaolong possessed extraordinarybat prowess, even though there were over a thousand Primal Ancestors in the Cangqiong Alliance, and even though they strengthened the formation around Cangqiong Sacred Land by over a thousand times, there was no way they could hold off ten thousand Primal Ancestors!

    Compared to Fei Yanzi, Mo Zhi, and Cangqiong Old Man, Duan Feng and Long Jianfei seemed much moreposed. After all, they were members of a creed. They had seen manyrge-scale battles in the past.

    ¡°There¡¯s not much for us to worry about. Duan Feng and I are prepared to reveal our identities as members of the Dragon Fish Creed and the Divination Creed.¡± Long Jianfei sighed. ¡°Even if the Saint Devil Sacred Land gained the backing of the Blue Heaven Creed, they wouldn¡¯t dare to touch us!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°You have left your respective factions for far too long. They should have already canceled your name from the disciple records. Saint Devil Sacred Land will definitely be able to find that out.¡±

    It was amon urrence for disciples of a creed to disappear. If a disciple didn¡¯t return after many years, they would naturally lose their status and identity in their faction.

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng had been missing for god knew how long. There was no way their factions still kept their discipleship records.

    Long Jianfei sighed, ¡°Even if that was the case, we still have our identity ques. We can use it to scare the disciples of Saint Devil Sacred Land. They would need some time to check their records.¡±

    ¡°Even so, it will only take several years for them to bring the truth to light.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his arms to dismiss the idea. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to change anything in the short amount of time. There¡¯s no need for you to expose your identities for this.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Just as Long Jianfei was about to persuade Huang Xiaolong to follow through with the idea, he was interrupted by the man himself, ¡°There¡¯s no need to bother about these things. All I want to know right now is if you managed to gather the intelligence I asked you to.¡±

    Before entering seclusion, he had asked everyone to be on a lookout for news on dao pills¡¯ auction. Other than that, he wanted them to looked for news on purple grandmist aura or great origin qi.

    Right now, he needed higher grade dao pills in order to enter the Primal Ancestor Realm. Purple grandmist aura and great origin qi would also help.

    Too bad for him, everyone shook their heads in unison. They had tried their best to search for the things Huang Xiaolong had requested, but to no avail. The only reason Huang Xiaolong had managed to run into a dao pills auction was due to his luck. Those auctions didn¡¯t usually appear, and one would only be able to discover one after several tens of thousands of years.

    At that moment, the Saint Devil Prince was looking at the ten thousand Primal Ancestors who were cultivating the Saint Devil Grand Formation in the Hongxuan Sacred Land. When he saw the way they cooperated and unleashed most of the power the formation held, he nodded his head in satisfaction.

    ¡°Your Highness, are we really clearing out the Cangqiong Alliance first?¡± The old housekeeper, Zhu Yu, asked.

    Chuckling in amusement, the Saint Devil Prince responded, ¡°Of course we are. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a formation god backing Cangqiong Sacred Land. Moreover, it¡¯s said that Huang Xiaolong possesses peerless talent. He took over Nine Revolutions Sacred Land with brute force.¡±

    As though he had heard the funniest joke in his life, the Saint Devil Prince roared withughter, ¡°Why would you listen to those rumors?! The number of formation gods in the world can probably be counted on one hand, and various creeds don¡¯t even have one! How will a mere sacrednd be able to gain the backing of one? If the rumors were true, the Cangqiong Alliance would have already swept through the entire Saint Devil Heavenly Cave!¡±

    ¡°As for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength¡­ Hmph. Do you really think a True Saint like him can take down Nine Revolutions Sacred Land on his own? Are you getting muddle-headed?! How dare you bring up such bullsh*t in my presence?!¡±

 Chapter 2785: Immemorial Immortal Cave

    <h4>Chapter 2785: Immemorial Immortal Cave</h4>

    Zhu Yu hesitated for a moment before lowering his head. ¡°Even though we can¡¯t believe these baseless rumors, we can¡¯t ignore them either. This subordinate feels like we should gather more intelligence before we make our move!¡±

    The Saint Devil Prince snickered in response, ¡°Gather more intelligence? What more do you wish to verify? Are you nning to investigate if the Cangqiong Alliance has a god of formations supporting them? Or are you nning to look for the reason Huang Xiaolong managed to take on several hundred Primal Ancestors? If this news starts to spread, what would people think of me? Will they think I¡¯m stupid or cowardly?¡±

    ¡°Are they going to say that as the Saint Devil Prince, I¡¯m afraid of a mere Cangqiong Sacred Land?!¡±

    Zhu Yu still felt that something was wrong, and he tried to persuade the Saint Devil Prince, ¡°However, I feel¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± A frosty light shed through the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s eyes, and he snapped, ¡°Zhu Yu, you¡¯ve been speaking up for the Cangqiong Sacred Land the whole time! What do you mean by this? If not for the fact that you¡¯ve been serving me for such a long time, I would have thought that you were a spy sent by the Cangqiong Sacred Land!¡±

    Zhu Yu¡¯s expression changed in an instant as he fell to his knees in fright. ¡°Your Highness, I never nned to plead for mercy for the Cangqiong Sacred Land! I was only worried for Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Enough of this!¡± The Saint Devil Prince¡¯s chilly voice rang through the air.

    Zhu Yu sighed to himself as he felt that the Saint Devil Prince was bing too arrogant for his own good. In the past, he would have listen to Zhu Yu¡¯s advice no matter how unwilling he was. After bing the disciple of Yan San of Blue Heaven Creed, he no longer cared about the old steward¡¯s opinion.

    All of a sudden, an expert from the Saint Devil Sacred Land flew over and made a report. ¡°Your Highness, we have good news. The Immemorial Rainbow Formation has been broken!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Is that true?!¡± The Saint Devil Prince revealed an excited expression. ¡°It¡¯s finally broken! Nice! Peng Ge, you¡¯ve done well! When I manage to obtain the Immemorial Immortal Cave, I¡¯ll reward you heavily!¡±

    Peng Ge was one of the hall masters in the Saint Devil Sacred Land. He was also one of the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s trusted aides.

    After several dozen years of hard work, they had finally shattered the Immemorial Rainbow Formation!

    In the past, the Saint Devil Prince had located an ancient immortal cave, and he had learned that it was left behind by the Immemorial Dao Venerable. However, the Immemorial Rainbow Formation wasid down by thete expert to protect his dwellings. In the past, the Saint Devil Prince had gathered eighty-one Primal Ancestors who were great at dealing with ancient formations to crack it.

    After using several dozen years of effort, they had finally manage to shatter the formation.

    ¡°This¡­ Your Highness, what should we do about those experts?¡±

    Narrowing his eyes, a chilly light shed through them as the Saint Devil Prince growled, ¡°Act ording to the n. Get rid of them.¡±

    That was what he had decided on a long time ago. In order to prevent the news of his gains, he would kill all eighty-one of them the moment they shattered the formation!

    ¡°Yes, This subordinate knows what to do.¡± Peng Ge bowed respectfully.

    As soon as he left, the Saint Devil Prince spoke to Zhu Yu. ¡°Prepare yourself. We shall head over to the Immemorial Immortal Cave.¡±

    Whispering softly, Zhu Yu asked, ¡°What about the Cangqiong Alliance?¡±

    A frown formed on the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s face and he growled, ¡°Wait till we emerge from the Immemorial Immortal Cave. We¡¯ll crush them then.¡±

    After all, the inheritance of a Dao Venerable was of iparable value.

    Not to mention the fact that the Immemorial Dao Venerable was no ordinary Dao Venerable. He was at the Fourth Creation Dao Venerable Realm.

    ¡­

    On a very fine day, Huang Xiaolong was cultivating by devouring the holy spiritual energy in the Cangqiong Dao Pce when he received a transmission from his master, the Cangqiong Old Man.

    Feeling a little curious, Huang Xiaolong decided to take a look at it. After all, none of them would send him reports when they had to interrupt his cultivation session.

    A stunned expression filled his heart after he read the report, and it was soon reced with joy. He quickly emerged from the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Young Lord!¡±

    The Cangqiong Old Man, Long Jianfei, and the others quickly arrived to greet him.

    ¡°Master, is the news of the Immemorial Immortal Cave true?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked immediately.

    In the report sent by the Cangqiong Old Man, he had mentioned that the Immemorial Immortal Cave left behind by the Immemorial Dao Venerable had appeared and Huang Xiaolong was shocked by the discovery.

    ¡°One hundred percent! Moreover, the Saint Devil Prince was the one who found it! He invited a group of Primal Ancestors over in order to deal with the Immemorial Rainbow Formation around the immortal cave before sending a group over to ughter them after they dealt with it.¡± The Cangqiong Old Man soon spoke of how the news leaked.

    Out of the eighty-one Primal Ancestors who took part in breaking the Immemorial Rainbow Formation, two of them managed to escape. In a fit of rage, they started to spread the news of the Immemorial Immortal Cave. As it turns out, the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave wasn¡¯t the only party eyeing the cave. The experts of several other regions had gained the news of the Immemorial Immortal Cave as well.

    They hadn¡¯t remained idle as they had sent various experts over to the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave in order to take part in the discovery.

    ¡°Xiaolong, what¡¯s your take on this?¡± The Cangqiong Old Man asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re going over to the Immemorial Immortal Cave right now!¡±

    Since the news had already spread through thends, the Saint Devil Prince and the various experts under him should have already entered the immortal cave. Any dy would cause a huge loss and Huang Xiaolong decided to head over there immediately!

    Even though the Immemorial Immortal Cave was located in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, Huang Xiaolong needed half a month in order to get there.

    Before he left, he instructed Duan Feng and the others about some matters before bidding farewell to his master and Fei Yanzi.

    In the Cangqiong Dao Pce, Huang Xiaolong waved his arms around as the holy spiritual energy contained in the holy spiritual veins descended to fill the formation powering the pce. The entire structure turned into a streak of light as it sped towards the Immemorial Immortal Cave.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know what treasures it held, he could be sure that dao pills and dao herbs would be present. When he thought of how the Saint Devil Prince had already entered the Immemorial Immortal Cave, a sense of urgency filled his heart.

    Without rest, he pushed the formation to the extreme as he raced over as quickly as he could.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope I¡¯m not toote,¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Along the way, nothing noteworthy happened.

    Half a monthter, the Cangqiong Dao Pce stopped in one of the deserted sacrednds nearby.

    Sweeping his gaze across thends, Huang Xiaolong realized that the Immemorial Immortal Cave should be located nearby.

    However, there were no signs of the Immemorial Immortal Cave anywhere!

    Unleashing all three dao souls, Huang Xiaolong discovered the abnormality. As it turned out, someone hadid down countless restrictions around the Immemorial Immortal Cave, hiding it from the world!

    The way they had executed it was extremely well thought out. Perhaps even high-level Primal Ancestors wouldn¡¯t be able to discover the abnormality.

    Sneering to himself, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the location of the restriction before turning into a ball of golden light. He passed through it without any problems and arrived at the entrance of the Immemorial Immortal Cave.

    However, the space twisted around him before he could enter and two figures appeared to stand in his way. He looked closely and saw that they were two early-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm experts!

    They were the experts from the Saint Devil Sacred Land sent by the Saint Devil Prince to prevent anyone from entering!

    ¡°True Saint?!¡± The two of them gasped in shock when they discovered that the intruder was only at the peak of thete-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm.

    Looking at each other with a puzzled expression they wondered how someone at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s level was able to enter the restrictions they hadid down.

 Chapter 2786: Qilin Chariot

    <h4>Chapter 2786: Qilin Chariot</h4>

    Confused, the two of them used their dao souls to examine Huang Xiaolong once more. They discovered that he was really at the Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm, and they even used the Saint Devil Heart possessed by Saint Devil Sacred Land to ensure the uracy of their discoveries.

    ¡°Brat, where are you from?¡± One of them sneered. ¡°This is a private cultivation cave possessed by our Saint Devil Sacred Land. Do you know who the Saint Devil Prince is? You had better get lost right now before we exterminate your soul!¡±

    The two of them let their guard down after learning that Huang Xiaolong was at the True Saint Realm.

    Staring at the two of them, Huang Xiaolong mocked, ¡°When did the Immemorial Immortal Cave be a private cultivation cave of your Saint Devil Scared Land?¡±

    As soon as he spoke, their expressions changed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to get out of my way,¡± Huang Xiaolong said as a cold light shed through his eyes. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll cripple you even if you¡¯re experts from the Saint Devil Sacred Land!¡±

    He was greeted with a round ofughter from the two Primal Ancestors.

    A True Saint was giving them ten seconds to get out of his way¡­

    He even nned to cripple them if they refused!

    ¡°Brat, your talent in formations should be pretty good seeing as you managed to break through the restrictions. You might be able to defeat First Resurrection Primal Ancestors with your talent, but people at our level will be able to kill you with a puff of breath. Killing you is nothing more than killing a slightlyrger cockroach! I don¡¯t care which sacrednd youe from. I¡¯ll repeat myself onest time. Scram!¡± The other Primal Ancestor snorted.

    ¡°Just give up if you think you¡¯re going to get lucky. We¡¯re both Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at them with a cid expression even after they revealed their cultivation realm.

    Seeing as the brat was unwilling to back down, a trace of anger formed in their hearts.

    ¡°Brat, since you refuse to leave, you can disappear from the face of existence!¡± One of them sent a punch flying towards Huang Xiaolong all of a sudden and the space around his fist crumbled.

    The terrifying power caused the space surrounding them to fluctuate wildly, as Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors could be considered peak-level existences in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave.

    Even though they were only early-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors, they could exterminate many smaller sacrednds with their power alone.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t even change when he faced their attack. As he sent out a punch of his own, their fists mmed into each other.

    When the other Primal Ancestor saw that Huang Xiaolong wanted to take the attack head-on, he sneered in his heart. He wanted to open his mouth to mock Huang Xiaolong, but the scene that yed out next shocked him. His senior brother screamed in pain as the muscles and flesh in his arm burst apart. He flew through the air and mmed into the entrance of the Immemorial Immortal Cave before losing consciousness.

    With a single punch, his senior brother was sent to the shadow realm!

    ¡°Senior¡­ Senior Brother?!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes.

    Turning around, he red at Huang Xiaolong with a trace of shock in his heart.

    Peak of thete-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm?!

    ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother replying as he continued his countdown, ¡°Five seconds have already passed.¡±

    Staring at him with a nk expression, the Primal Ancestor didn¡¯t catch his meaning.

    Seeing as the other party had no intentions to leave, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred, and his right hand shot outwards.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With a single st, the other Primal Ancestor was sent flying like hispanion. He mmed into the ground inside the entrance of the cultivation cave and dented it.

    Sending a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor flying was nothing to Huang Xiaolong. Many mid-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors would be able to do the same. However, punching them so hard that they lost consciousness was a whole different story. The defenses of a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡¯s dao soul was no joke. Huang Xiaolong only managed to do so by injuring their dao souls during his attack.

    Charging through the entrance, Huang Xiaolong caught sight of the two Primal Ancestors. After a short moment of consideration, he sealed their powers and threw them into the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    He had yet to enter the Primal Ancestor Realm. But when he did, he would be able to devour the dao souls of Primal Ancestors, and their souls would be much more effective than dao souls of regr Primal Ancestors.

    When he was done, he looked towards the Immemorial Immortal Cave.

    ¡°That¡¯s a shocking amount of Immemorial grand dao energy,¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock. However, a look of joy soon appeared in his eyes.

    The grand dao energy contained in the word could be ssified ording to levels. The immemorial grand dao energy was one of the best ones, and it was evident that there was an immemorial grand dao treasure located in the Immemorial Immortal Cave. In fact, there might be an Immemorial Grand Dao Tree!

    Regardless, they were all urgently needed by Huang Xiaolong.

    He knew that he would be able to enter the Primal Ancestor Realm as long as he managed to refine the treasures in the Immemorial Immortal Cave. He might even be able to enter the mid-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm if he was lucky!

    Suppressing the joy in his heart, Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across thends. The most important thing he had to do was to locate the eye of the formation. As soon as he managed to control that, he would be able to gain control of the entire Immemorial Immortal Cave! When that happened, the entire cultivation cave would be his!

    From what he could see, the Saint Devil Prince had yet to locate the eye of the formation!

    Disappearing from where he once stood, he shot towards one of the mountain ranges in the distance.

    The one problem he realized after entering the immortal cave was that there was a special type of power suppressing his dao souls. The radius he could detect was only a million miles around him.

    Even though the area seemed to be quiterge, whenpared to the Immemorial Immortal Cave, it was nothing more than a drop in the ocean. It would be a near-impossible task for him to locate the eye of the formation! It was no wonder the Saint Devil Prince and the others had failed to control the immortal cave after so many days.

    Soaring through the skies, he looked at the spiritual mountain range below and saw holy spiritual herbs and fruits everywhere. Moreover, most of them were at the highest-grade.

    He could see that the experts of the Saint Devil Sacred Land had passed up on them, and so did Huang Xiaolong. None of them were there for mere holy spiritual herbs and fruits.

    As he flew deeper into the immortal cave, he could feel the density of the immemorial grand dao qi in the air growing stronger. Sucking in a deep breath, he felt as though he was floating on clouds.

    If he managed to obtain the Immemorial Immortal Cave, he would be able to cultivate several times faster than before!

    The immemorial grand dao qi in the air was several thousand times better than the holy spiritual qi in the Cangqiong Dao Pce!

    If he wasn¡¯t busy looking for the eye of the formation, Huang Xiaolong would have started cultivating in the ce!

    Several hours passed in a sh, and Huang Xiaolong discovered many rare holy herbs in his surroundings. There were some that approached the realm of grand dao herbs, and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stand on ceremony as he retrieved all of them.

    As he searched all around the immortal cave, a massive explosion rang out from the skies and a massive chariot flew towards him.

    Two qilins were pulling the chariot along, and it was emitting blinding rays of light.

    Several dozen experts could be seen chasing the chariot down, and it was clear that they wanted to subdue it for themselves!

 Chapter 2787: Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin!

    <h4>Chapter 2787: Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin!</h4>

    There wasn¡¯t a single expert weaker than a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor who wanted to capture the chariot!

    Some of them were in the early-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, and their strength ranged all the way up to the peak of thete-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!

    Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t shocked by their presence. He was stunned when he saw the Qilin Chariot, though!

    ¡°Is this the Immemorial Qilin?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils constricted as he muttered to himself.

    Since the creation of the Huang Long World, a group of creatures with exceptionally strong bloodlines were born along with the world. The Immemorial Qilin was part of that group, and it was the ancestor of all the qilins in the multitude of worlds.

    One of them was icy blue, and the other was zing red. They were a pair of extremely rarely seen Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin!

    One of them was male, and the other was female. They were born at the same time, and they had absolute control over fire and ice.

    The two of them had formed their third horn on their foreheads since time immemorial, and the tiny little horn protruding from the space between their eyebrows separated their appearances from other qilins. Of course, the color of their horns was the same as their bodies.

    With their cultivation realm already at the peak of thete-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, they were ready to enter the Dao Venerable Realm as long as they were given enough time.

    Of course, the chariot they were pulling along was no ordinary chariot. Several super grand dao formations were carved on it, and grand dao energy swirled around the chariot when it thundered through the skies.

    There was no doubt the Qilin Chariot was the Immemorial Dao Venerable¡¯s vehicle of choice.

    In the past, the Immemorial Dao Venerable had managed to run into the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilins, and he had subdued them after using a lot of effort. After collecting an insane amount of precious treasures, he had managed to craft the chariot.

    The chariot itself was a Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact, but it was something created with the grand dao energy of a Dao Venerable. With the addition of the two Immemorial Qilins, one could only imagine the speed at which it moved.

    As Huang Xiaolong observed the formations around the chariot, the ice attributed Immemorial Qilin raised its head to the skies and released a piercing shriek. Turning around, they opened their mouths to release two beams of light.

    It was clear that the pursuit of the various Primal Ancestors had angered the two qilins.

    With no time to react, the Primal Ancestors in hot pursuit were either turned into ice sculptures or burned to ash.

    There was a peakte-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm expert among them who was turned to dust by the fire beam. His dao soul escaped in a hurry.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned when he realized the strength the Immemorial Qilins possessed.

    He might have already expected for them to possess an extreme affinity for the fire and ice attribute, but witnessing it for himself was an entirely different story. Even peakte-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors failed to hold out for a second when faced with their attacks.

    Of course, there were experts trailing further behind, who managed to escape by the skins of their teeth. They were shocked when they saw how theirpanions were killed, and the blood drained from their faces as they trembled in fear.

    They were initially confident of taking down the Qilin Chariot, seeing as there were so many of them around. However, it seemed as though the strength of the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin had exceeded their expectations.

    The previous strike should beparable to a First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm expert¡­

    The only way for the physical bodies of so many peak-level Primal Ancestors to be destroyed was if a Dao Venerable moved against them personally!

    Luckily for them, the two qilins didn¡¯t bother attacking the remaining six as they continued to take their leave.

    Sucking in a cold breath of air, the six survivors felt the back of their clothes drenched in cold sweat.

    They stared at each other and wondered if they should continue their pursuit. After all, the scene where the fire and ice beams had destroyed the bodies of theirpanions was still fresh in their minds.

    ¡°Look at that!¡± someone screamed all of a sudden.

    As they turned around to look, they saw ate-Ninth Heaven True Saint flying towards the Qilin Chariot. A lone soldier blocked the path of the formidable beasts.

    ¡°How did someone like him enter the Immemorial Immortal Cave?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Does he have a type of treasure that allows him to avoid all restrictions? Whatever the case, he¡¯s tired of living if he thinks that he can stop the Qilin Chariot¡­¡± Another expert sneered.

    ¡°The Immemorial Fire Qilin¡¯s me is not to be trifled with¡­ Hehehe, His holy soul will probably be burnt to nothingness as soon as it makes its move.¡± A snicker came from the side.

    Amidst theirughter, the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin opened their mouths to send out beams of energy towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Turning serious, Huang Xiaolong punched out with both fists, unwilling to take the unnecessary risk of injury.

    Golden rays of light emerged from his fists, and they quickly turned into golden dragons that swarmed towards the fire and ice beams.

    Boom!

    A heaven-shattering explosion rang through the skies, and it reverberated through thends.

    Terrifying waves of energy swept through their surroundings, and the six survivors failed to keep their footing as they were thrown about by the turbulent waves.

    When they finally managed to stabilize themselves, they saw the True Saint Realm expert standing his ground,pletely unharmed. Their eyes widened in shock, and they couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.

    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?!¡±

    Even peakte-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors couldn¡¯t take on the attack of a single Immemorial Qilin! However, a peakte-Ninth Heaven True Saint managed to do exactly that! No¡­ He managed to take on the attacks of both qilins without suffering so much as a scratch!

    A trace of uncertainty shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart when he looked at the two qilins. If they were ordinary qilins at the peak of thete-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, he would definitely be able to subdue them. However, these were Immemorial Qilins! They were existencesparable to First Esteem Dao Venerables!

    Even with all his might, he had only managed to hold off their attack. Moreover, he could see that they hadn¡¯t gone all out.

    Of course, giving up without trying was something Huang Xiaolong was reluctant to do.

    After all, whether it was the qilins or the chariot, they would be extremely useful to him.

    The only problem was the way to subdue them¡­

    A sh of insight seemed to solve his problems as he quickly recalled that the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilins were the same as Skylet. They were born along with the creations of the heavens and earth, and the two of them might get convinced to join him as long as he revealed his Huang Long Bloodline!

    Without thinking further, Huang Xiaolong activated the bloodline of the God of Creation, and he used the aura to envelop the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilins.

    Indeed. The two beasts who were about to rampage felt the presence of the Huang Long Bloodline and the bloodlust in them dissipated instantly. They stared at Huang Xiaolong with a look of reverence and they slowly trod over to him. Lowering their heads, they kneeled to show their subservience.

    The scene stunned the six Primal Ancestor Realm survivors and a thought shed through their minds.

    What the f*ck?!

 Chapter 2788: Subduing the Chariot

    <h4>Chapter 2788: Subduing the Chariot</h4>

    Seeing as his Huang Long Bloodline was effective in controlling the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilins, Huang Xiaolong rejoiced in his heart. Since his bloodline was useful in taming them, the next step would be even easier.

    Requesting for the beasts to lower their soul defenses, he waved his arm, and two strands of purple grandmist aura entered the space between their eyebrows. A seal was formed on their dao souls just like that.

    He instantly felt the connection between the two qilins, and he didn¡¯t waste any time as he flicked his finger to send a drop of golden blood towards the chariot behind them. As soon as the bloodnded on the eye of the formation, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief.

    What he experienced was basically a pot of gold dropping from the skies. Since his increase in strength, the Cangqiong Dao Pce was getting a little too slow for his liking. He hadn¡¯t thought that he would chance upon a new mode of transport in the Immemorial Immortal Cave! Regardless of the defensive or offensive capabilities, the Qilin Chariot was several times better than the Cangqiong Dao Pce. The speed was also a major upgrade.

    After jumping into the chariot, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the seats were extremelyfortable. It was slightly warm when he sat down, and streams of grand dao energy poured out from a formation on the chariot into his body. It continuously refined his physical body and his twelve Saint Fates.

    With his three dao souls, twelve Saint Fates, his dao heart, and the small world in his body, he sucked up the immemorial grand dao energy greedily.

    If he could summarise his experience in the chariot with a single word, it would have to be fortable¡¯! Sitting in the chariot was great!

    The sense offort was something that enveloped his entire body, and he felt extremely rxed.

    Since he had only started the initial refinement of the Qilin Chariot, he was only able to enjoy the superficial benefits provided by the structure. After managing to refine the chariot for real in the future, he would be able to open the space within the grand formation. Entering this space to cultivate would be several times better than sitting on it.

    Even though it seemed like a long time had passed since Huang Xiaolong had subdued the qilins, it took less than a breath of time. The look of disbelief hadn¡¯t even started to fade from the faces of the six Primal Ancestors.

    The expressions on their faces turned extremely ugly when they realized that he had already refined the chariot.

    The feeling of jealousy in their hearts reached the limit in an instant.

    After all, that was a pair of Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin! They wereparable to First Esteem Dao Venerables, and the six of them could also see that the chariot was no ordinary treasure!

    If they managed to subdue the qilins, they would be able to possess a guard with the power of a Dao Venerable! Moreover, the chariot would make their travels much more convenient than before!

    As such, they stopped Huang Xiaolong from leaving.

    After looking at each other, one of them finally made the decision to walk up to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I am Yang Jia, the grand hall master of Twin Ape Sacred Land. May I know how I should address you?¡±

    Twin Ape Sacred Land was one of the top-ten ranked superpowers in Saint Devil Heavenly Cave. In fact, it was ranked third among them all, and it was stronger than Golden Snake Sacred Land and Ice Lion Sacred Land by several times.

    Of course, Yang Jia was ate-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, and his name resounded far and wide through the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, staring at the six individuals blocking his way. How could he be unaware of their thoughts?

    He didn¡¯t n to hide anything, and he said cidly, ¡°You can call me Huang Xiaolong. I¡¯m from Cangqiong Sacred Land.¡±

    ¡°What?! Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    The six of them revealed a surprised expression.

    Huang Xiaolong might be a True Saint, but the battle between him and the experts of Nine Revolutions Sacred Land had already spread through Saint Devil Heavenly Paradise. Everyone knew of his feats.

    In the past few years, Huang Xiaolong haddn¡¯t shown his face to the world due to his seclusion. However, everyone was still talking about his great battle with Chen Sen and the others.

    Moreover, the more the rumors spread, the more exaggerated the battle became.

    ¡°As it turns out, you¡¯re little brother Huang Xiaolong¡­¡± Yang Jia chuckled softly. ¡°Your name has caused quite the stir out there.¡±

    As he spoke, he pushed his dao soul to the extreme as he scanned the area around Huang Xiaolong. Even though he didn¡¯t believe that there was a formations master backing Cangqiong Sacred Land, it didn¡¯t pay to be careful.

    The others did the same.

    ¡°If you have nothing else, I shall take my leave,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke as he pretended to take his leave.

    ¡°Hold it!¡± they spoke in unison to stop him from leaving.

    ¡°Little Nrother Huang, fate has brought us together. I¡¯ve heard that the Saint Devil Prince is nning to exterminate your Cangqiong Sacred Land after his expedition. I wonder if you know about that¡­¡± Yang Jia spoke up all of a sudden.

    ¡°So what about it?¡±

    The six of them stared at Huang Xiaolong nkly as they didn¡¯t expect him to respond so casually.

    ¡°He has ten thousand Primal Ancestors under him, and they are nning to use the Sacred Devil Grand Formation to attack your sacrednd¡­ When that happens, the Cangqiong Alliance will crumble! However, if my Twin Ape Sacred Land pleads for mercy on your behalf, he will definitely take my words into ount¡­¡± Yang Jia exined.

    Instead of replying to the other party, Huang Xiaolong stared at him with an expressionless face.

    Yang Jia quickly continued, ¡°Of course, we only wish to obtain the Qilin Chariot in return. Compared to the destruction of your Cangqiong Alliance, isn¡¯t using the chariot to trade for your life a better deal?¡±

    Everyone started speaking up all of a sudden.

    ¡°As long as you hand it over, my Eight Deste Sacred Land will also plead on behalf of your Cangqiong Alliance!¡±

    ¡°My Dark Lightning Sacred Land is also willing to plead on your behalf!¡±

    Every single one of them was a power ranked in the top ten, and even though they were notparable to Twin Ape Scared Land, they were existences stronger than Ice Lion Sacred Land.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at all of them as though he was looking at fools. ¡°Do you really think the Saint Devil Prince can exterminate my Cangqiong Alliance?¡±

    The six of them couldn¡¯t help but stare at him in stunned silence.

    ¡°I am well aware of your ns. If you scram now, I¡¯ll allow you to live.¡± A cold light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Their expressions changed in an instant.

    As Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors, they were existences who stood high above the masses. Moreover, they were the grand hall masters or hall masters of sacrednds ranked in the top ten. Their statuses were lofty, and this was the first time they heard a True Saint asking them to get lost!

    Before anyone could move against Huang Xiaolong, Yang Jia stopped them. ring at Huang Xiaolong, he snorted, ¡°Fine. We shall take our leave.¡± As soon as he spoke, he signaled the others with his eyes before tearing through the skies.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop them from leaving, and he sneered coldly in response. He knew that the six of them would start to spread the news of his gains in order to attract the Saint Devil Prince over. What they didn¡¯t know was that that was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n all along. They were doing him a massive favor!

    Huang Xiaolong left, riding on the chariot.

    With the Immemorial Qilins pulling the chariot, two streaks of light formed in the skies and they didn¡¯t dissipate even after a long time.

    After seeing that Huang Xiaolong had really left, the six of them returned as killing intent filled their hearts.

    ¡°Brother Yang Jia, why did you stop me?!¡± someone growled in rage.

    ¡°Do you think you can defeat the two qilins he subdued?!¡±

    Silence filled the surroundings instantly.

    ¡°Are we going to let him leave?! This is bullsh*t!¡± someone yelled when he saw the tiny dot in the distance.

    ¡°We might not be able to deal with him, but the Sacred Devil Prince can. The thousands of Primal Ancestors in the Immemorial Immortal Cave will definitely be able to do something to him!¡± Yang Jia sneered. ¡°If we can¡¯t obtain the chariot, neither can Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make him regret his decision!¡±

 Chapter 2789: Entering the Immemorial Immortal Cave!

    <h4>Chapter 2789: Entering the Immemorial Immortal Cave!</h4>

    The other five instantly understood his meaning.

    ording to Yang Jia¡¯s n, they would attract the experts in the Immemorial Immortal Cave over to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Qilin Chariot will definitelynd in the hands of the Saint Devil Prince. If that happens, we will never be able to fight for it¡­¡± One of the Primal Ancestors frowned.

    Yang Jia exined as he shook his head, ¡°That might not be the case. When the Saint Devil Prince leads his men over to surround Huang Xiaolong, they might get seriously injured by the Immemorial Qilins. If that happens, we can make our move and suppress the qilins!¡±

    A sh of excitement filled the hearts of those present, instantly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll leave the moment we obtain the qilins! As long as we leave the Immemorial Immortal Cave, we¡¯ll be able to look for a ce to hide. The Saint Devil Prince won¡¯t be able to do anything to us¡­¡±

    ¡°However, did you think about how Huang Xiaolong managed to defend against the attacks of the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin previously?!¡± Yang Jia asked with a face full of doubt. ¡°Could he really be backed by a formations master? Did the expert follow him here?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t think of any other reason why Huang Xiaolong would be able to stop the attacks of the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin on his own.

    Not to mention a Ninth Heaven True Saint, even experts at their level, the peak of thete-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, might not be able to escape unharmed! How in the world did Huang Xiaolong do it?!

    He felt that there was something wrong about all that. He was apprehensive of the secrets Huang Xiaolong was hiding, and that was the other reason he had stopped the other five from making a move.

    ¡°Who cares if there¡¯s a formations master behind him? Even if there is one, he¡¯ll die when he¡¯s surrounded by thousands of Primal Ancestors!¡± Someone among them sneered.

    After Huang Xiaolong left, he didn¡¯t continue to search blindly.

    Previously, he didn¡¯t know where the eye of the formation was, and he had no idea how the Immemorial Immortal Cave was built. With the Qilin Chariot, there was no longer such a problem!

    The Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin were the mounts of the Immemorial Dao Venerable, and they were extremely familiar with the ce.

    Very quickly, he asked about the formation that controlled the entire immortal cave.

    ¡°Young Lord, the old master refined the Immemorial Sword in the past. As long as you locate the sword, you¡¯ll be able to locate the eye of the formation.¡±

    The person they referred to as their old master was none other than the Immemorial Dao Venerable.

    ¡°Immemorial Sword!¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock. ¡°Do you know where the sword is?¡±

    The Immemorial Fire Qilin spoke up all of a sudden, ¡° All we know is that the sword is kept in the Immemorial Dao Pce. We have no idea where the pce is¡­¡±

    Immemorial Dao Pce!

    Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated as he brought the two of them along to look for the Immemorial Dao Pce.

    Anyone with half a brain would know that the Immemorial Dao Pce was located at the core of the Immemorial Immortal Cave. It was where the Immemorial Dao Venerable cultivated, and one could easily imagine the shocking treasures housed in the pce.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was heading over to the core regions of the Immemorial Immortal Cave, the six Primal Ancestors had already started to spread the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s newfound treasure.

    As soon as the news spread, thousands of Primal Ancestors in the immortal cave were riled up.

    Those who could enter were definitely experts of their factions. If one wasn¡¯t a high-level Primal Ancestor, they could forget about fighting for the Immemorial Immortal Cave. They knew the value of the Qilin Chariot the moment Yang Jia and the others started stirring sh*t.

    ¡°The Qilin Chariot actually appeared! Listen to my orders, experts of Ice Soul Sacred Land, hunt Huang Xiaolong down! You have to bring the Qilin Chariot back to me! We can forgo everything else here, but we have to obtain the Qilin Chariot!¡±

    ¡°Regardless of your methods, hunt him down!¡±

    ¡°Seal off the entrance to the Immemorial Immortal Cave!¡±

    Since those who entered were probably patriarchs of their factions, they quickly passed down their order to their followers. They would stop at nothing to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    In the spaces above one of the distant mountain ranges, the Saint Devil Prince waved his arm and a divine peak burst apart. A grand dao vein flew into his palm.

    The grand dao spiritual vein was like a heavenly river that was filled with grand dao energy. The immemorial grand dao energy in it rolled about like a beast awakening from a slumber and the entire river spanned several hundred thousand miles long.

    ¡°What a massive grand dao spiritual vein¡­¡± the Saint Devil Prince smiled andmented.

    With a sh of light, the grand dao spiritual vein started its struggle. It tore through the skies and charged into the distance.

    As if he had expected it, the Saint Devil Prince soared into the skies and saint devil light emerged from his body to lock down the entire area. He suppressed the grand dao spiritual vein in an instant before using his grand dao artifact to subdue it.

    When the experts of the Saint Devil Sacred Land saw what happened, they offered their congrattions.

    ¡°Hahaha! With this grand dao spiritual vein, I¡¯ll be able to reach the peak of thete-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm soon! I¡¯ll definitely obtain the number one spot in the Blue Heaven Creed¡¯s test!¡±

    The test wouldmence in three hundred years, and as long as he managed to obtain the top rank, he would be able to enter the inner regions of the Blue Heaven Creed to cultivate. When that happened, he would be able to break through to the Dao Venerable Realm with ease!

    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Zhu Yu stepped forward all of a sudden to make a report. ¡°We just received news that the Qilin Chariot made its appearance!¡±

    The experts surrounding him gasped in shock, and the Saint Devil Prince couldn¡¯t hide his excitement.

    ¡°Qilin Chariot! Isn¡¯t that the Immemorial Dao Venerable¡¯s mount?¡± The Saint Devil Prince continued.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhu Yu nodded his head. ¡°ording to Yang Jia and the others, they personally confirmed its appearance.¡± Stopping for a short moment, he continued, ¡°However, Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain it, and he¡¯s riding the chariot around now.¡±

    ¡°What?! Huang Xiaolong?!¡± The Saint Devil Prince and the others stared at Zhu Yu in stunned silence.

    ¡°How on earth did the members of the Cangqiong Alliance enter the Immemorial Immortal Cave?!¡± A trace of suspicion appeared in his eyes.

    There wereyers uponyers of restrictions around the entrance, and there were even two Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors guarding the ce. It didn¡¯t make sense for members of the Cangqiong Alliance to appear inside the cave.

    ¡°This¡­ We have no idea.¡± Zhu Yu shook his head. ¡°From what we¡¯ve gathered, Huang Xiaolong entered alone! The experts of the Cangqiong Alliance are nowhere to be seen.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± The Saint Devil Prince couldn¡¯t believe what he heard.

    Wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong a True Saint?! How on earth did a True Saint enter the Immemorial Immortal Cave?!

    Zhu Yu was extremely curious about it too. ¡°Yang Jia said that they only saw Huang Xiaolong acting alone¡­ Could it be that there really is a formations master supporting him?! Did the formations master enter the Immemorial Immortal Cave too?!¡±

    Rage surged through the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s heart when he heard what Zhu Yu said. ¡°Enough! Zhu Yu, you had better not bring up the topic again! Even my Blue Heaven Creed isn¡¯t fortunate enough to nurture a formations master. The Cangqiong Alliance will never be able to gain the support of one! Even if a formations master is tired of cultivating, he¡¯ll never stay beside a True Saint like Huang Xiaolong! If you refuse to stop talking about it and cause our morale to suffer, I¡¯ll deal with you like a traitor all the same! You can forget about all the merits you gained in the past!¡±

    Zhu Yu trembled in his shoes, and he no longer dared to speak a word.

    ¡°Where is he right now? Have you located him?!¡± The Saint Devil Prince snapped once again.

    ¡°No¡­ The Qilin Chariot moved too quickly. All we know is that Huang Xiaolong should have gone in the southeastern direction¡­¡± Zhu Yu replied hastily.

    ¡°Southeast¡­¡± The Saint Devil Prince soared through the skies and shot towards where Huang Xiaolong might have headed.

    When the others saw him moving, they didn¡¯t dare to dally as they followed closely behind.

    Swallowing his words, Zhu Yu could only sigh as he followed behind the Saint Devil Prince.

 Chapter 2790: Meeting Yi Xiaotang Again

    <h4>Chapter 2790: Meeting Yi Xiaotang Again</h4>

    Zhu Yu¡¯s transmission symbol trembled again, and he was stunned when he read the report. Rushing over to the Saint Devil Prince, he chuckled, ¡°Your Highness, I received news that Young Lady Yi Xiaotang has also arrived!¡±

    A trace of joy shed across the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s face. ¡°Senior Sister Xiaotang is here too? Did you determine the direction she went towards?¡±

    ¡°ording to our intelligence report, Young Lady Xiaotang and Lord Qing went towards the southeast.¡±

    The Saint Devil Prince was stunned. ¡°They¡¯re going southeast too?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Zhu Yu nodded slowly.

    All of a sudden, the Saint Devil Prince burst intoughter, ¡°Alright! That¡¯s even better! When I kill Huang Xiaolong and obtain the Qilin Chariot, I¡¯ll give the ice attributed qilin to Senior Sister Xiaotang! I¡¯ll leave the fire attributed qilin for myself!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Xiaotang will definitely love the ice qilin¡­ She has been looking for a mount for the longest time!¡±

    ¡°As for the Immemorial Chariot, I¡¯ll hand it over to Dao Venerable Qing! After all, her birthday ising soon¡­ I should give her a good present!¡±

    The more he thought about it, the happier the Saint Devil Prince became.

    Since the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin never left each other¡¯s side, the world would know that he and Xiaotang were a couple after he gave it to her!

    Moreover, he might even be able to obtain Aunt Qing¡¯s heart after he gave her the chariot on her birthday!

    He felt that Aunt Qing favored him quite a lot since the time he entered the Blue Heaven Creed.

    As he thought about the endless possibilities, he elerated towards the southeastern direction.

    As the Saint Devil Prince and the others slowly made their way towards Huang Xiaolong, he had already arrived on top of the Immemorial Mountain Range.

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback as he looked at the Immemorial Dao Pce sitting at the peak of the mountain. However, joy soon shed through his heart.

    The Immemorial Dao Pce was made from a massive piece of Immemorial Grand Dao Rock. Even though it was only several milesrge, it was nearly impossible to find a piece of Immemorial Grand Dao Rock of that size.

    He could clearly see that the pce was surrounded by the immemorial grand formation that absorbed endless amounts of energy from the world. He knew that if he managed to obtain the Immemorial Dao Pce, his cultivation speed would reach a terrifying level.

    Unable to conceal the excitement in his heart, Huang Xiaolong urged the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin to advance towards the pce.

    However, he found that the entrance of the pce was open the moment he arrived.

    ¡°Someone has already entered the pce¡­¡± His heart sank.

    If someone had really entered the pce before him, wouldn¡¯t that mean that they would have already refined the eye of the formation?!

    Without wasting a single second, Huang Xiaolong charged towards the depths of the pce.

    From the outside, the pce looked small. However, there was a separate space inside the pce that filled up the size of a continent!

    Releasing his dao souls, Huang Xiaolong realized that the suppression was even stronger in the pce. The space he could observe was limited to several miles around him.

    Asking the qilins for the location of the treasury, he sped towards it in the chariot.

    The beasts did not know where the Immemorial Sword was held, but they knew the approximate location of the treasury.

    Feeling the wind brushing past his face as he sped towards the treasury, Huang Xiaolong grabbed any holy trees or holy herbs he could find. The herbs in the pce were reaching the level of grand dao herbs due to the nourishment inside the pce, and all of them couldn¡¯t be easily valued.

    The moment they became grand dao herbs, even Dao Venerables would fight over them!

    It went without saying that the holy herbs he obtained in the pce were several times better than those outside.

    However, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t care less about the herbs as he only retrieved those that didn¡¯t require any effort! The only thing he cared about was the Immemorial Sword!

    ording to his guess, the Immemorial Sword should be located in the treasury of the Immemorial Dao Pce!

    He would be able to control the entire immortal cave as soon as he refined the eye of the formation, and since someone had entered the pce before him, he could only assume that they had already located the treasury!

    The fire in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart burned even brighter as he could only hope that the party who had entered before him would be trapped by some random formation in the dao pce.

    Seemingly able to detect Huang Xiaolong¡¯s anxiety, the Immemorial Qilins tore through the air as they pushed their speed to the limit.

    Since the two of them knew where all the formations in the pce were, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid that they would get caught in a trap.

    ¡°Ten more minutes¡­ Just ten minutes¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong prayed in his heart.

    The closer he got, the more anxious he became.

    Just as he was about to arrive at the treasury of the Immemorial Dao Pce, a burst of light distracted him. Sword qi gathered as waves of energy fluctuated in the space somewhere in front of him.

    It seemed as though someone had activated a restriction around the treasury, and they were currently trying to destroy the formation trapping them! A burst of excitement filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart as he felt that there was actually hope of him arriving first.

    Very quickly, he arrived at the spot where he saw the bright sh of light, and he quickly noticed the two people trapped in the formation.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of shock when he saw them.

    In the past, he had seen the two of them when he had dealt with Chen Sen and the other members of Nine Revolutions Sacred Land. He recalled that they were part of the spectators.

    The reason he remembered them wasn¡¯t because of their looks, but it was because one of thedies was already at the peak of thete-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm while the other was a step ahead of her. The otherdy was already half a step into the Dao Venerable Realm.

    After such a lengthy exnation, one could already guess that thedies trapped in the formation were Aunt Qing and Yi Xiaotang.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Yi Xiaotang yelled when she saw Huang Xiaolong. She couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock. In the past, Huang Xiaolong was only at the early-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm, but he was able to defeat all the Primal Ancestors who stood against him. It was also the reason she had developed a strong impression of Huang Xiaolong.

    Ignoring the two of them, Huang Xiaolong nned to continue his journey towards the treasury. He could see that the two of them would be able to shatter the formation even without his help. The only problem would be that they would require several days to do so.

    When they saw that Huang Xiaolong was nning to leave, Yi Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but yell, ¡°Hold it right there!¡±

    With question marks popping up in his mind, Huang Xiaolong stopped.

    ¡°I am the daughter of the Blue Heaven Dao Venerable! Why are you ignoring us! Help us now!¡± Yi Xiaotang snapped.

    The question marks in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind turned to exmation marks as he didn¡¯t expect for her to be the daughter of a Dao Venerable.

    ¡°Why are you standing there like a dumb*ss? Hurry up and help us!¡±

 Chapter 2791: Locating the Immemorial Sword

    <h4>Chapter 2791: Locating the Immemorial Sword</h4>

    There was definitely a reason they were so anxious to leave. Even though they were strong enough to shatter the restriction, they were afraid that the party would already be over by the time they left!

    Even the treasures in the Immemorial Dao Pce would be gone by the time they escaped!

    It might be difficult for them to shatter the restrictions from the inside, but breaking the restrictions from the outside was much easier! It was also the reason she requested Huang Xiaolong to help them.

    Aunt Qing spoke up all of a sudden. ¡°If you help us now, I¡¯m willing to give you holy herbs and holy pills. I will also rmend you to be an outer disciple of the Blue Heaven Creed!¡±

    Outer disciple of the Blue Heaven Creed!

    She believed that someone like Huang Xiaolong would never be able to withstand the temptation of entering the Blue Heaven Creed.

    One had to know that the young masters of the various superpowers around the region would be more than happy to be an outer disciple of the creed.

    Regardless of which faction they came from, their status would rise to an exalted level the moment they entered one!

    Staring at the two of them as though they were stupid, Huang Xiaolong ordered the chariot to charge forward. He didn¡¯t even n to stay for a second more.

    Daughter of the Blue Heaven Creed?

    Outer disciple of the Blue Heaven Creed?

    Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart.

    Yi Xiaotang might be the daughter of the Blue Heaven Dao Venerable, but he was merely surprised.

    So what if she was the daughter of the Blue Heaven Dao Venerable? He was the son of the God of Creation! What the f*ck did their statuses mean before him?

    Moreover, he would be allowing them topete with him for the Immemorial Sword if he let them out!

    As such, there was no way he would agree to assist them.

    No matter how angry they would be, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t give two sh*ts. He couldn¡¯t be bothered.

    Seeing his leaving figure, the twodies widened their eyes in shock. They didn¡¯t expect that he would ditch them even after learning of their identities.

    It was especially so for Yi Xiaotang. She was so angry that her chest heaved up and down.

    As the daughter of the Blue Heaven Dao Venerable, she could be considered a princess from the heavens! Her suitors could surround several sacrednds easily!

    No one had dared to ignore her ¡®pleas¡¯ before!

    The b*stard, who was known as Huang Xiaolong, had the heart to leave her in the lurch as she was trapped in a restriction in the Immemorial Dao Pce!

    ¡°When I get out, he¡¯s dead! What¡¯s he called again? Huang Xiaolong?! Huang Xiaolong, I hate you!¡± Yi Xiaotang raged.

    Using the grand dao voice unique to members of the Blue Heaven Creed, her yell rose through the air, and it entered the ears of Huang Xiaolong, who was busy rushing over to the treasury.

    All she wanted to do was to ensure that the brat, who had abandoned them, knew what wasing for him.

    A smirk formed on his face when he heard her yell, but he continued to urge the chariot forward. He soon disappeared from their sights.

    ¡°Xiaotang, didn¡¯t you notice the chariot he was riding?¡± Aunt Qing might have been angry, but a trace of suspicion formed in her eyes when she noticed the Qilin Chariot.

    ¡°The chariot?¡± Yi Xiaotang finally snapped back to reality. She was too focused on screaming at Huang Xiaolong that she didn¡¯t care about anything else.

    ¡°It¡¯s the chariot with the ice and fire qilins at the helm. It seems like there¡¯s some sort of grand dao formation on it¡­¡± Yi Xiaotang slowly dug up her memory, and she muttered softly.

    Shaking her head, Aunt Qing exined, ¡°Those are no ordinary qilins. If I¡®m not mistaken, they should be the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin!¡±

    ¡°What?! Naturally born divine beasts?!¡± Yi Xiaotang yelled in shock.

    Fire qilins and ice qilins might be rare, but if someone like Yi Xiaotang wanted to see them, she most definitely could. However, Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilins were a different story altogether. Even her father wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain one as his mount!

    No matter what type of naturally born divine beast they were talking about, they possessed insanely strong bloodlines. No one at the same level would be able to defeat them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s definitely the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin! The chariot he¡¯s sitting on should be the Qilin Chariot!¡± Aunt Qing spoke with agitation all of a sudden.

    ¡°Huh?! Immemorial Qilin Chariot?!¡± Yi Xiaotang couldn¡¯t believe what she heard.

    Everyone knew that there were priceless treasures in the Immemorial Immortal Cave. However, the Immemorial Qilin Chariot was one of the absolute treasures contained within! It was even more precious than the Immemorial Grand Dao Art created by the Immemorial Dao Venerable!

    ¡°This¡­¡± Yi Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    She had always been looking for a suitable mount and the Qilin Chariot would be a perfect fit!

    ¡°Wait¡­ How did someone like him obtain the chariot?!¡± Yi Xiaotang finally started to suspect something. ¡°The Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilins should possess terrifying strength.¡±

    Aunt Qing was unable to contain the shock in her heart as she replied, ¡°Seems like Huang Xiaolong is hiding some heaven-defying secrets on him¡­¡±

    ¡°Humph. Who cares if he¡¯s hiding anything?! When I get out, he¡¯ll understand the meaning of offending me!¡±

    As they cursed at Huang Xiaolong, the man himself was already approaching the treasury in the Immemorial Dao Pce.

    It took ten more minutes for him to arrive at the entrance of the treasury, and his eyes lit up when he saw the grand entrance of the treasury standing right before his eyes. The entrance was ten feet tall, and it was made with a massive b of Immemorial Xuanhuang Stone. From the grand dao energy swirling about on the surface of the stone, the stone should be of extremely high quality.

    If news of its existence ever escaped into the outside world, Dao Venerables would stop at nothing to obtain it.

    One had to say that everyone in the immortal cave that instant was extremely lucky as the news of the Immemorial Immortal Cave¡¯s existence hadn¡¯t spread too far. Moreover, they had to thank their lucky stars that the Blue Heaven Dao Venerable had no idea how rich the Immemorial Dao Venerable truly was.

    Sucking in a long breath, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated as he tried to shatter the restrictions around the entrance. With the help of the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilins, he managed to enter the treasury in slightly more than an hour.

    The instant he opened the entrance, Huang Xiaolong could no longer contain the excitement in his heart. Carefully entering the interior, a piercing light blinded him for a moment.

    Fighting to open his eyes, Huang Xiaolong was stunned silly when he saw the mountains of treasure ced before him.

    Even though he had obtained the treasury of several great superpowers before this, none of them couldpare to this. Wild joy ripped through his heart.

    ¡°That¡­. Is that a grand dao pill?!¡±

    ¡°Grand dao herbs?!¡±

    ¡°Grand dao spiritual veins?!¡±

    Looking around with his heart beating several times its original speed, his gaze finallynded on a sword that was suspended in midair.

    Immemorial Sword!

 Chapter 2792: Saint Devil Princeâ€™s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 2792: Saint Devil Prince¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    His guess was right! The Immemorial Sword was in the treasury!

    Unable to control himself, the sides of his lips curled upwards as joy overwhelmed him.

    That was the weapon of the Immemorial Dao Venerable they were talking about! It was a divine artifact that surpassed Primal Ancestor Grand Dao Artifacts and powerful fluctuations surrounded it.

    The power that surrounded it was the strength of a world created by a Dao Venerable, and it enhanced the strength of the weapon to an astonishing degree.

    Of course, a Dao Venerable couldn¡¯t create a weapon like that whenever he wanted to. They had to use arge amount of energy from the world they had created, and it exhausted arge portion of their strength! The number of cosmos-level weapons was extremely few, and some low-level Dao Venerables didn¡¯t have one of their own! That was because the creation of the world required arge amount of energy, and they had to ensure that the world didn¡¯t copse. If they used the energy to refine Cosmos Artifacts, they would affect the development of the world they created!

    As such, only experts like the Immemorial Dao Venerable could produce a weapon of this level!

    The cosmos-level artifacts created by Dao Venerables were also known as Dao Venerable Cosmos Artifacts, or Cosmos Artifacts in short.

    One had to use the power of the entire cosmos they created to make a single Cosmos Artifact. That was also the reason Huang Xiaolong could notice the peculiarity of the sword the moment he entered.

    In any case, he couldn¡¯t act carelessly, and he looked at the Immemorial Qilins for confirmation. When he saw that they nodded their heads, he could finally heave a sigh of relief. That was indeed the Immemorial Sword hanging in the middle of the treasury!

    Iparable excitement surged through the hearts of the qilins when they saw the sword.

    Without wasting another second, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred as he appeared before the sword.

    The Immemorial Sword might have been sealed in the space within the treasury, but nothing was able to hold back the sharp de light it emitted. When Huang Xiaolong arrived before the sword, he could feel a prickling sensation on his skin as though thousands of des were pointed at him.

    The sword light was so sharp that it seemed to contain the power of slicing a sacrednd into two.

    That was just the sword light they were talking about! The body of the sword wasn¡¯t even considered in the equation!

    If a Dao Venerable wielded the Immemorial Sword with all his might, wouldn¡¯t he be able to sleeve a creed in two?!

    Sucking in a cold breath, Huang Xiaolong summoned everything he had.

    The most important thing he had to do was to shatter the seal around the sword and refine it.

    As long as he started refining the sword, he would be able to control the entire Immemorial Immortal Cave!

    The Immemorial Qilins were shocked when Huang Xiaolong revealed three dao souls and twelve high-order Saint Fates.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Xuanhuang Supreme Dragon Dao Soul!¡±

    ¡°Nefarious Origin Dao Soul!¡±

    ¡°Great Immemorial Dao Soul!¡±

    It was clear his dao souls came from the evolutions of his godheads, hence the names.

    It also went without saying that the stronger his godheads were before they evolved, the stronger his dao souls would be!

    In their endless years of existence, this was the first time the Immemorial Qilins saw anyone with three dao souls, much less three top-tier dao souls!

    ¡°This¡­ Doesn¡¯t this seem like his dao souls can still evolve?!¡± The qilins gasped in shock when they scrutinized his dao souls.

    His ability to continuously evolve his godheads transferred over to his dao souls.

    Moreover, they discovered that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls seemed to be connected to the origin.

    Unbeknownst to them, Huang Xiaolong had devoured the Origin Saint Godhead when he was still in the Cangqiong Holy World.

    The twelve high-order Saint Fates were the next thing the qilins were shocked about.

    Traveling through countless regions in the Divine Tuo Holy World with the Immemorial Dao Venerable, they had seen countless geniuses in their time. There were even some whom the Immemorial Dao Venerable had to admit were more talented than himself!

    However, even talents at that level were only able to obtain ten high-order Saint Fates at best!

    Not a single person had managed to obtain more than ten!

    If one managed to obtain eight high-order Saint Fates, they would be considered the absolute geniuses of their generation. Only young patriarchs of the strongest creeds would be able to possess eight high-order Saint Fates.

    Anyone with nine high-order Saint Fates would be known as the chosen one of their generation!

    A chosen one who would reign supreme in his era!

    If one managed to obtain ten high-order Saint Fates, they would be the strongest expert birthed since time immemorial! They would be the one and only supreme beings whose name would be carved into the records of the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    Since the creation of the world, no one with ten high-order Saint Fates had ever appeared. From what everyone felt, ten high-order Saint Fates represented grand perfection. It was the highest achievement anyone could ever obtain!

    However, Huang Xiaolong, who was standing before the two qilins right now, had twelve high-order Saint Fates!

    Aplicated expression appeared on their faces, but when they thought about the background of the kid, the feeling of envy in their heart slowly disappeared. He was the one whose father was the God of Creations. What else could they expect?

    As the son of the God of Creation, it was normal for him to break the limits of the world, right?

    The two Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilins stared at each other and sighed.

    While they were trying tofort themselves, blinding rays of light shot out from the Immemorial Sword and shattered the space around them.

    Snapping back to attention, the two beasts saw that Huang Xiaolong had started his assault on the restrictions around the sword. Rushing over hastily to help him, they opened their mouths to spit out a beam of energy that mmed heavily into the eye of the restriction.

    Aspanions of the Immemorial Dao Venerable, they knew his art of formations pretty well. With their assistance, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of shattering the formation increased by several times.

    If he had to do it alone, Huang Xiaolong felt that he would require several days in order to break the restrictions around the sword. However, the time was shortened to less than half a day with the help of the Immemorial Qilins.

    The moment the restrictions were broken, a ray of sword light emerged and tore the space around it as though it was as fragile as paper.

    As he raised his arms to defend himself, Huang Xiaolong felt a sharp pain running through his body as his arms were shed open by the sword light! Fresh blood dripped onto the ground below, and Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath. He was extremely confident in the defensive capabilities of his body, and even peak-grade Primal Ancestor Dao Artifacts would find it hard to tear through his skin!

    Right now, he was injured after being grazed by a single strand of sword light!

    Even though it wasn¡¯t a deep cut, it was shocking enough!

    Staring at the sword happily, Huang Xiaolong knew that he had struck the jackpot this time. The stronger the weapon, the better it would be for him!

    Wrapping his dao souls around the sword, Huang Xiaolong started the refinement process.

    If ordinary Primal Ancestor Realm experts were present, they would require several dozen years in order to refine the sword! However, this was Huang Xiaolong we were talking about! With the assistance of his three supreme dao souls, all he needed was a day!

    When he started the refinement of the sword, the space above the Immemorial Mountain Range trembled and a group of experts appeared. They were naturally the Saint Devil Prince and his subordinates.

 Chapter 2793: Youâ€™re Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 2793: You¡¯re Dead!</h4>

    The Saint Devil Prince sucked in a cold breath when he saw what was before him. Then, his face lit up as he eximed happily, ¡°It¡¯s the Immemorial Dao Pce! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Looks like my luck isn¡¯t too bad!¡±

    Unable to conceal his joy, the Saint Devil Prince roared withughter.

    As the experts around him started to offer their congrattions, Zhu Yu¡¯s voice rang through the air. ¡°The Immemorial Dao Pce is made from a massive piece of Immemorial Grand Dao Rock! This might just be the ce the Immemorial Dao Venerable used to cultivate!¡±

    A Dao Venerable normally possessed several dozen cultivation pces. All of them were ces he would use when traveling the world. The only pce that could be known as the Immemorial Dao Pce was the main dwelling of the Immemorial Dao Venerable! From what they could see, this might just be it!

    The pces he used outside might not have any treasures in it, but the main pce would definitely possess a shocking amount of precious artifacts. After all, Dao Venerables were people with terrifyingly strong influence. The number of treasures they possessed had to be stored somewhere.

    The Saint Devil Princeughed heartily when he heard that there was a possibility the pce before them was the Immemorial Dao Pce. ¡°When we enterter, all of you will have to look for the location of the Immemorial Treasury. If this is really the Immemorial Dao Pce, I¡¯ll reward you heavily for locating the treasury!¡±

    ¡°When you locate the treasury, you have to report it to me! Do you understand?! If you fail to do so¡­ You should be prepared to face the consequences if I find out!¡±

    The Saint Devil Prince gave them a pep talk before leading the way into the pce.

    As they approached the entrance, a trace of anger shed through Zhu Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Someone arrived before us!¡±

    The Saint Devil Prince¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Who?! Who dares? Don¡¯t tell me, Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    ¡°It might just be him! After all, he¡¯s the reason we¡¯re here¡­¡± Someone snorted.

    ¡°Even if he entered the pce before us, he won¡¯t be able to do anything! He would need several days to enter the treasury even if he locates it!¡± He quickly ordered several experts to wait at the pce entrance in case anyone tried to escape.

    Following which, he led the others through the entrance and they charged into the Immemorial Dao Pce like water through a broken dam.

    As soon as they entered, the Saint Devil Prince released his dao soul in order to scout the area around him. A frown found its way onto his face when he noticed that the sense of suppression was stronger than before.

    ¡°Split up and search! I don¡¯t care what treasures you run into! Locating the treasury is of utmost priority!¡± The Saint Devil Princeid down his order.

    Bowing respectfully, the experts formed for groups that charged in different directions.

    As for the Saint Devil Prince, Zhu Yu, and six other Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors, they formed one of the groups.

    ¡°There¡¯s so many peak-grade holy herbs here!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Nightmare Light!¡±

    ¡°Nine Colored Heavenly Peony!¡±

    ¡°Purple Dusk Conch!¡±

    ¡°Elemental Tree!¡±

    Along the way, everyone was shocked by their discovery. Not even the treasury of Saint Devil Sacred Land possessed treasures of that level.

    From what they could see, some of the precious treasures were about to be grand dao herbs!

    ¡°Your Highness, should we¡­?¡± one of the Primal Ancestors following behind the Saint Devil Prince couldn¡¯t control himself, and he asked. His meaning couldn¡¯t be more clear. He wanted to collect the treasures strewn about the pce.

    ¡°We¡¯re looking for the treasury!¡± A chilly light shed through the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s eyes.

    The treasures on the ground would never be able topare to those in the treasury anyway!

    Moreover, he had a faint feeling that the key to controlling the Immemorial Immortal Cave was hiding inside the treasury!

    If that is really the case¡­

    The Saint Devil Prince¡¯s heart shook when he thought of the possibilities.

    He might not know about the specific treasures in the Immemorial Treasury, but if there was one thing he knew, it was that the treasury possessed iparable wealth!

    Grand dao treasures would definitely be present!

    The more he thought about it, the faster he searched. The experts behind him were tempted to retrieve the treasures all around, but they stopped themselves when they heard the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s order.

    Several hourster¡­

    Zhu Yu pointed at the space before them. ¡°Your Highness, this¡­¡±

    shes of light appeared before them and sword light filled the skies.

    The Saint Devil Prince was shocked.

    ¡°Someone activated the restrictions in the pce!¡± An expert behind him rejoiced. ¡°Could it be Huang Xiaolong?! Hahaha! Imagine if he activated one of the defensive restrictions in the pce!¡±

    A smile formed on the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s face, and he quipped, ¡°Hahaha! The heavens favor me! Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    Very quickly, they approached the source of the disturbance.

    However, the Saint Devil Prince was shocked when he saw the appearances of the figures trapped in the restrictions. ¡°Senior Sister Xiaotang!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Qing!¡±

    When they saw the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s appearance, they were overjoyed.

    ¡°Xu Jian, hurry and break the restriction!¡± Yi Xiaotang yelled.

    Xu Jian was precisely the name of the Saint Devil Prince.

    The number of people who dared to call him by his name could probably be counted on both hands. Of course, that was limited to the experts in the regions around the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave.

    Instead of getting angry, a trace of delight formed in his heart. Nodding his head, Xu Jian reassured her, ¡°Senior Sister Xiaotang, you don¡¯t have to worry! We¡¯ll get you out right this instant!¡±

    Yi Xiaotang had never called him by his full name before. She had always referred to him by his title, and now that she called him by name, he felt as though the distance between them had shortened.

    He went all out, and the restrictions holding the two of them started to shake. Even with the full strength of Zhu Yu and the others, they needed several hours before they managed to shatter the restrictions from the outside.

    As soon as Yi Xiaotang managed to escape, she roared in anger, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re dead!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Xu Jian stared at her with a puzzled look on his face.

    What did Huang Xiaolong have to do with their predicament? Did she also know who Huang Xiaolong was?!

    Aunt Qing quickly exined how Huang Xiaolong had left them in the lurch when he had arrived previously.

    The Saint Devil Prince tried to reassure her once again, ¡°Senior Sister Xiaotang, you can rest assured that I will definitely drag him over for you to punish him as you please!¡±

    Staring at Xu Jian, Yi Xiaotang snapped at him, ¡°This is a problem I¡¯ll deal with alone. Why are you trying to butt into my affairs?¡± Ignoring the Saint Devil Prince, she quickly rushed towards the direction Huang Xiaolong had once disappeared in.

    Aunt Qing could only shake her head and follow behind Yi Xiaotang when she saw the brat¡¯s reaction.

    With his face turning different shades of green and purple from the anger in his heart, a burst of killing intent shed through Xu Jian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Huang-Xiao-Long!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Search! Bring him to me! I want to skin him alive with my own hands!¡±

    Xu Jian¡¯s voice rang through the skies before he followed behind them.

    Without hesitation, Zhu Yu and the others followed behind him.

    Just as everyone arrived at the entrance of the treasury, Huang Xiaolong wiped off the beads of sweat that formed on his forehead. A brilliant smile appeared on his face. He had managed toplete the initial refinement of the sword!

 Chapter 2794: How Can This Be?!

    <h4>Chapter 2794: How Can This Be?!</h4>

    ¡°Congrattions, Young Lord!¡± The Immemorial Qilins rushed over to congratte him the moment hepleted the refinement process.

    Nodding his head with a smile hanging from his face, Huang Xiaolong knew that it was time for him to locate the eye of the Immemorial Grand Formation. With the sword in hand, he could locate the eye of the formation easily!

    The moment he refined the formation, everything in the Immemorial Immortal Cave would be his!

    All of a sudden, a whistling sound filled the air.

    Releasing his dao souls, Huang Xiaolong saw the arrival of Yi Xiaotang, Aunt Qing, and Xu Jian.

    ¡°Young Lord, should we take them down?¡± The Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilins noticed their presence quickly, and they turned to Huang Xiaolong for advice.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Follow me to the eye of the formation and help me refine it!¡±

    Controlling the Immemorial Grand Formation was the most important thing he had to do.

    There was no need to deal with Yi Xiaotang or the Saint Devil Prince.

    With the Immemorial Sword in hand and the Immemorial Qilins assisting, refining the formation would take less than ten breaths.

    Ten breaths of time was more than enough time for him toplete the refinement before they could do anything to him. After all, they might not even be able to arrive in ten breaths of time.

    Locating the eye of the formation, Huang Xiaolong started to move.

    To his surprise, the eye of the formation was somewhere inside the treasury!

    Without the Immemorial Sword, Huang Xiaolong would never have been able to find the eye of the formation! It was hidden behind one of the treasures in the treasury, and it wasn¡¯t something anyone would be able to discover by luck.

    Since the eye of the formation was in the treasury, it made things easier for Huang Xiaolong.

    In the blink of an eye, he appeared beside the formation. With a wave of the Immemorial Sword, he stabbed it into a seemingly random spot in the space, and a tortoise-shell-like mirror was revealed. The markings on the mirror were ancient, and they exuded a grand aura. They resembled some sort of ancientnguage, but at the same time, they seemed to be the source of grand daows.

    ¡°Twin Headed Dragon Tortoise Mirror!¡± The Immemorial Qilins gasped in shock.

    ¡°Twin Headed Dragon Tortoise Mirror?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at them and wondered out loud.

    ¡°Young Lord, the Twin Headed Dragon Tortoise Mirror is a peak-grade Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact. It¡¯s something created from the body of the Sky Splitting Twin Headed Dragon Tortoise Shell. It¡¯s stronger than most Primal Ancestor Dao Artifacts, and it possesses the ability to peer into one¡¯s origins. It can shatter all sorts of ancient formations and grand dao formations, and even dao souls wouldn''t be able to detect its presence,¡± the Immemorial Qilins exined. ¡°It can even hide the presence of anything from anyone under the Dao Venerable Realm!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was exalted by his discovery.

    From what he learned, the treasure he had obtained was indeed a peerless artifact!

    Holding the mirror in his hand, Huang Xiaolong kept it in the Cangqiong Dao Pce. He nned to refine it slowly when he returned, as the eye of the formation was his number one priority.

    Grand dao runes slowly appeared in the space before him, and every single rune contained an endless amount of power.

    As they gathered together in a peculiar fashion, they eventually formed the eye of the formation.

    Looking at the diagram formed from the runes before him, Huang Xiaolong realized that they didn¡¯t upy too much space. They were only several hundred meters long, but they seemed to contain a separate space.

    With a shake of his body, Huang Xiaolong brought the Immemorial Sword and the Immemorial Qilins into the space contained within the formation. Shaking his arm once, sword light filled the space around him.

    Sucking in a cold breath, the Immemorial Sword in his hand flew into the air and hovered in the middle of the space contained within the formation. Pirs of light emerged from the sword and activated the formation.

    The formation seemed toe alive all of a sudden as energy waves mmed into the sword.

    Seeing as the time was right, the Immemorial Qilins sent beams of energy into the Immemorial Sword, increasing the intensity of light it emitted. As the runes in the formation started to swim towards the sword light, the two seemed to fuse into a single entity.

    In the instant they fused, Yi Xiaotang and the others finally arrived before the treasury.

    ¡°Immemorial¡­ Immemorial Treasury!¡± The Saint Devil Prince trembled in excitement when he noticed the grand dao energy pouring out from inside.

    ¡°Hurry!¡±

    ¡°Grab all the grand dao treasures you can!¡±

    Yelling at the experts who followed him, he rushed into the main room of the treasury. He no longer cared about the status of the twodies in the face of endless wealth.

    Shock swept through their bodies when thedies discovered that grand dao energy was leaking from within the treasury.

    However, they quickly snapped back to their senses as they rushed into the hall.

    When they finally entered the hall and saw the mountains of treasures around them, their jaws dropped in fright.

    This¡­

    ¡°Look at the number of grand dao treasures!¡± Yi Xiaotang screamed in excitement.

    Even someone with her exalted status hadn¡¯t seen a lot of treasures in the Immemorial Treasury. There were even some whose names she didn¡¯t know!

    With blood rushing to his head, the Saint Devil Prince roared withughter. ¡°Hahaha! These grand dao treasures are mine! All of them belong to me!¡±

    Yi Xiaotang stared at Xu Jian, who had lost all sense of reasoning, and frowned. What did he mean by that?!

    Rushing towards one of the grand dao treasures in the treasury, he discovered that it was a massive grand dao spiritual vein that emitted pulses of grand dao energy. The grand dao spiritual vein he set his eyes on was called the Scarlet Dragon Spiritual Vein, and it was a grand dao-grade treasure. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t some random low-grade one.

    If one cultivated while absorbing the scarlet dragon grand dao energy when cultivating, one would be able to refine their grand dao physiques! They would also eventuallye to possess the scarlet dragon grand dao energy in their bodies.

    As Xu Jian reached for the spiritual vein, a grand dao formation in the treasury activated all of sudden as a wave of grand dao energy filled the space around him.

    Under the bombardment of the grand dao energy, the Saint Devil Prince was sent flying. He didn¡¯t m into any random wall in the treasury as Huang Xiaolong sent him directly out of it.

    Yi Xiaotang and the others didn¡¯t receive special treatment either as Huang Xiaolong kicked everyone out.

    As the Saint Devil Prince crawled up from the ground in a sorry manner, he tried to rush through the entrance once again, but he was sent flying backward with a horrifying rebound.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± a malevolent roar escaped his lips as he crawled to his feet once again.

 Chapter 2795: So What if I Kill You?

    <h4>Chapter 2795: So What if I Kill You?</h4>

    Unwilling to believe his experience, Xu Jian charged at the entrance once again. However, he didn¡¯t n to charge at it like before. Holy light and devil light pierced into the skies, and he pushed his grand dao art to the extreme before charging over.

    It was too bad he wasn¡¯t stronger than the Immemorial Dao Venerable¡¯s formations. Another wave of immemorial grand dao energy emerged, and it was like an unstoppable whirlwind as it sent Xu Jian flying into the distance.

    When he mmed into one of the distant mountain ranges, he drilled a deep hole through it as the entire structure swayed from the impact.

    Thedies and the other experts who came along with him wanted to try their luck by charging into the treasury once again, but they quickly changed their minds when they noticed Xu Jian¡¯s sorry figure.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Zhu Yu and the others hastily rushed over to support Xu Jian who was flung far away. When they arrived before him, they noticed the terrifying cracks in his armor as blood poured out from his mouth.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you alright?!¡± Zhu Yu yelled before retrieving a peak-grade holy spiritual pill and feeding it to Xu Jian.

    After swallowing the pill, the color slowly returned to Xu Jian¡¯s face as he shook his arms in denial. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Fine?!

    Only a three-year-old would believe his words¡­

    The Immemorial Dao Venerable was an exalted mid-level Dao Venerable! The formations set up by him were something a peakte-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor would never be able to stand up against.

    Not to mention the fact that the formation they were facing was the one protecting the eye of the Immemorial Grand Formation. It was where the most terrifying and strongest formations were gathered!

    However, he had to thank his lucky stars that Huang Xiaolong had barely learned how to use the defensive formations. Moreover, his cultivation level was at the peak of thete-Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm! If Huang Xiaolong had entered the Primal Ancestor Realm, or he had learned the true methods of operating the formations, Xu Jian would be ground to fine dust by the time Huang Xiaolong was done with him.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t it let me in?!¡±

    ¡°WHY!!!! Why is this happening?!¡± Xu Jian roared in anger and indignation.

    The Scarlet Dragon Grand Dao Spiritual Vein was right before his eyes. He was right about to obtain the entire treasury, or so he thought¡­ At thest moment, the damned formation had activated and sent him flying out of the treasury!

    When he thought about how he was stopped when the rewards were right in front of him, rage boiled in his heart and blood started to spurt out from his mouth.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Zhu Yu and the others yelled when they noticed that his injuries had gotten worse.

    ¡°Someone activated the Immemorial Grand Formation.¡± Aunt Qing¡¯s voice rang through the skies.

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone stared at her in shock.

    When they had arrived, Aunt Qing had seen that the entrance was already open. The grand dao energy inside was already leaking out.

    That could only mean that someone had entered the treasury before them.

    When the terrifying wave had sent everyone flying out of the treasury, Aunt Qing was the only one who managed to analyze the workings of the formation due to her powerful cultivation at the half-step Dao Venerable Realm.

    ¡°Immemorial Grand Formation?!¡± The Saint Devil Prince growled. ¡°Impossible! No one can control the formation in such a short time!¡±

    The Immemorial Immortal Cave was discovered by him!

    Not even twenty days had passed since the opening of the cave. He even had a head start of nearly ten days before others had started to arrive!

    How could anyone refine the Immemorial Grand Formation in the span of several days?!

    ¡°Is Huang Xiaolong behind it?¡± Yi Xiaotang wondered out loud.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± The Saint Devil Prince and the others frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible¡­ Right?¡± A sh of suspicion crossed Aunt Qing¡¯s eyes, and she denied it.

    It had only been a day since Huang Xiaolong had discovered them. How could he refine the formation in a day?! Even with the assistance of the Immemorial Qilins, no one believed that he could do it.

    Yi Xiaotang shook her head slowly as she realized that her thinking was absurd.

    Raising his head to the skies, Xu Jian roared with indignation. ¡°Get out here! Get out here right now! I don¡¯t care who you are! Motherf*cker! If you don¡¯t appear before me right this second, I¡¯ll exterminate your entire n! I¡¯ll destroy your physical body and torture you for eternity!¡±

    ¡°I discovered the Immemorial Immortal Cave!¡±

    ¡°Everything here belongs to me!¡±

    ¡°How dare you?!!¡±

    If it was just an ordinary treasury, he wouldn¡¯t care so much about it. However, this was the Immemorial Treasury! It was left behind by a mid-level Dao Venerable!

    The treasures inside were priceless!

    Moreover, there were countless peak-grade holy herbs all around the Immemorial Immortal Cave! Everything would belong to the other party!

    When he thought about how everything that should have belonged to him had fallen into the hands of someone else, he couldn¡¯t hold back the rage in his heart.

    Killing intent burst from his eyes.

    Along with his crazed yells, the entrance shed and a chariot slowly rolled out towards all of them.

    A handsome young man sat on the chariot, staring at the lowly beings screaming and yelling before the entrance of the Immemorial Treasury.

    Cold light shed through the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s eyes when he saw the appearance of the neer. ¡°Are you Huang Xiaolong of the Cangqiong Sacred Land?! Are you the one who refined the formation?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Xu Jian with an indifferent gaze and nodded. ¡°I am Huang Xiaolong indeed.¡±

    A feeling of anger rose in the hearts of the members of the Saint Devil Sacred Land when they saw how Huang Xiaolong was acting all high and mighty before them. One of them growled, ¡°Brat, do you know who the Saint Devil Prince is?! Why aren¡¯t you on your knees when greeting him?!¡±

    The Saint Devil Prince was part of the Saint Devil Sacred Land! And they were the strongest power in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave!

    Known as the number one genius of the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, he had managed to take Grand Hall Master Yan San of the Blue Heaven Creed as his master. His status in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave could be said to be unshakable! How dare a lowly peasant like Huang Xiaolong speak down to him?!

    He is tired of living!

    However, before they could say anything else, the Immemorial Ice Qilin opened its mouth to send out a blinding blue beam to turn the expert who was yelling at Huang Xiaolong into an ice statue. When a gust of wind blew across the statue, he turned into specks of snow that dispersed through the air.

    The faces of the Saint Devil Prince, Yi Xiaotang, and the others changed instantly.

    Firstly, they were shocked by the strength possessed by the Immemorial Qilin. However, they were even more surprised at the fact that Huang Xiaolong dared to make a move on someone from the Saint Devil Sacred Land!

    ¡°You¡­ How dare you kill a hall master of my Saint Devil Sacred Land?!¡± Xu Jian¡¯s expression fell as he red at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°So what if I killed him?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered as he nced at the Saint Devil Prince.

    His voice filled the space around them as everyone widened their eyes in shock.

 Chapter 2796: The Saint Devil Prince is Strong!

    <h4>Chapter 2796: The Saint Devil Prince is Strong!</h4>

    So what if he killed him?!

    A cold light shed through the eyes of the Saint Devil Prince when he finally processed what Huang Xiaolong had said. A killing intent that he couldn¡¯t control filled him and eventually gushed out from his body.

    He had never experienced such a strong sense of anger. Nothing could stop him from tearing Huang Xiaolong limb from limb as his vision turned red.

    Traces of holy and devilish light surrounded him, and the skies slowly changed colors. Silence descended on thends.

    ¡°So what if you kill me?!¡± ring at Huang Xiaolong, a maniacalugh escaped Xu Jian¡¯s lips. ¡°Brat, my Saint Devil Sacred Land has stood tall in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave for countless years! As the strongest power in the Saint Devil Sacred Land, no one dares to kill anyone who wears the robes of my sacrednd! Even the dogs there are sacred beings! How dare you kill a hall master and pretend like it¡¯s nothing?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the first person ever to try something like that!¡±

    ¡°Very nice! I¡¯ve never wanted to kill anyone as much as you! Right now, I¡¯ll ensure you die a painful death! You¡¯ll understand what a living hell means!¡±

    The Saint Devil Prince¡¯s voice rang through the entire immortal cave.

    His killing intent raged as the experts of the Saint Devil Sacred Land trembled in their shoes.

    A terrifying aura emerged from Xu Jian¡¯s body, and it swallowed the space around them. A never-before-seen feeling of strength woke up from inside him.

    As a long sword appeared in his hands, dense rays of holy and devil light enveloped the de. Those who had the basic knowledge of the world knew that he was holding the Saint Devil Sword.

    Originally, the patriarch of the Saint Devil Sacred Land would be the one holding onto the sword. However, he had since passed it on to Xu Jian after he was epted as a disciple of Yan San of the Blue Heaven Creed.

    Even though the Saint Devil Sword wasn¡¯t a Dao Venerable¡¯s cosmos artifact, it was at the highest level a dao artifact could go! No ordinary dao artifact coulde close to the power it possessed!

    With grand dao energy filling every inch of his body, Xu Jian poured everything he had into the sword. Pirs of light emerged from the sword and figures of exalted venerables and monstrous devils appeared in the space behind him.

    He was like a king standing in the midst of gods.

    Step by step, he walked towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Every time he took a step forward, the light around him grew a little brighter.

    The aura he emitted increased in strength the closer he got to Huang Xiaolong.

    It seemed as though he was an unstoppable beast as he approached the man.

    ¡°The Saint Devil Prince is actually so strong!¡± Aunt Qing gasped in shock. ¡°Seems like he¡¯s always been hiding his strength! He should at the very least be a half-step Dao Venerable with the strength he wields! Moreover, he has the Saint Devil Bloodline, and his battle prowess should be two times what it seems! It¡¯s no wonder there are rumors going around that he¡¯s able to challenge a First Esteem Dao Venerable!¡±

    Aunt Qing was shocked when Xu Jian finally revealed his strength.

    Like Aunt Qing, Yi Xiaotang was also takenpletely by surprise.

    As a half-step dao venerable, Qing Yi had already started to nurture her own world. Even though it hadn¡¯t taken shape, she believed that she was unbeatable by anyone under the Dao Venerable Realm! However, she wasn¡¯t confident of challenging Xu Jian now that he had revealed his true strength.

    She might be stronger than him, but the difference was probably negligible.

    Holding the Saint Devil Sword in his hand, he pointed it at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Little doggy, everyone says that there¡¯s a formations master standing behind Cangqiong Sacred Land. When I torture you to deathter, let¡¯s see if he makes an appearance!¡±

    Even the Immemorial Qilins were strong, but he disregarded them. If he really nned to kill Huang Xiaolong, the qilins wouldn¡¯t be able to stand in his way.

    Leaping into the air the moment hepleted his sentence, he shed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. ¡°Brat, get down right now!¡±

    Terrifying waves of energy filled thends as piercing light filled the space around them.

    The sword qi was fused with grand dao energy, and the space around them trembled under its might.

    Looking at Xu Jian with an expressionless face, Huang Xiaolong ignored the fact that the Saint Devil Sword was shing down at him.

    A frown formed on Aunt Qing¡¯s face when she saw his reaction. ¡°Does he have something else to rely on?!¡±

    Yi Xiaotang sneered in response, ¡°Heh, he can only rely on the Immemorial Qilins. However, they won¡¯t be able to challenge Xu Jian now that he has revealed his true strength!¡±

    Raising their heads at the same time, the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin opened their mouths to release an energy beam at Xu Jian.

    Roaring withughter, Xu Jian snorted, ¡°Do you really think that you can save this brat after I made up my mind to kill him?!¡± After he spoke, he poured even more grand dao energy into the Saint Devil Sword.

    A frighteningly powerful sword qi mmed into the two energy beams.

    As the Saint Devil Prince waited for the amazing scene where his sword qi sliced the energy beams in two, a shocking scene yed out before him. The sword light and sword qi that he sent out froze in midair.

    It turned into rays of frozen light that shattered the moment the beam of fire energy touched it.

    As for the energy beams, they didn¡¯t stop after smashing the sword light apart and continued towards Xu Jian.

    ¡°What?!¡± The Saint Devil Prince¡¯s expression changed as he swung his sword again.

    Before he couldplete his attack, he was struck by the energy beams.

    As everyone watched on, he released a shrill yell as he was sent flying into the distance.

    Drops of golden blood drew a beautiful rainbow arc as he flew through the skies. By the time hended on the ground, he had turned into an ice statue.

    Everyone widened their eyes in shock when they stared at his frozen figure.

    Yi Xiaotang and Qing Yi couldn¡¯t believe their eyes as they didn¡¯t expect the qilins to possess such a terrifying level of strength. Even though they had killed a hall master of the Saint Devil Sacred Land previously, thedies didn¡¯t expect them to be stronger than the Saint Devil Prince!

    ording to their estimates, there was no way for the qilins to be stronger than Xu Jian!

    However, they were proven wrong as Xu Jian was sent flying with a single attack from the beasts!

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± A scream emerged from the members of the Saint Devil Sacred Land as they rushed over to check on his condition. Reaching out slowly, they wanted to touch his frozen figure.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡± Aunt Qing yelled. However, her warning came a little toote as the expert who touched Xu Jian suffered the same fate. The moment his finger came into contact with Xu Jian¡¯s frozen body, a trace of icy qi traveled through his body and froze him in ce. Since the expert was nowhere as strong as Xu Jian, his body crumbled, and he turned into icy mist that dissipated in the wind.

    Retreating quickly, no one else dared to touch Xu Jian.

    ¡°Aunt Qing, this¡­¡± Yi Xiaotang gasped. She finally realized how powerful the ice beam from the Immemorial Ice Qilin was.

    ¡°Absolute frost!¡± Qing Yi¡¯s expression turned serious as she muttered to herself.

    Absolute frost!

    Yi Xiaotang¡¯s face changed the moment she heard it. From what her father had said, only beasts that had the care of the God of Creation would be able to show off such power!

    A creature with the ability to control icy qi to the point it became absolute frost was most definitely one of them!

    Could it be that the Immemorial Ice Qilin before us has alreadyprehended the limits of icy qi?!

 Chapter 2797: Saint Devil Princeâ€™s True Talent!

    <h4>Chapter 2797: Saint Devil Prince¡¯s True Talent!</h4>

    Another terrifying thought shed through Yi Xiaotang¡¯s mind. If the Immemorial Ice Qilin had the ability to control absolute frost, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the Immemorial Fire Qilin had the ability to¡­

    Absolute ze!

    There was no doubt the Immemorial Fire Qilin could control absolute ze!

    A trace of envy soon appeared in her heart. However, a feeling of jealousy and trepidation soon followed.

    How can Huang Xiaolong, a mere True Saint who came from some random sacrednd, possess the loyalty of two beasts born from the origin of the world?!

    Moreover, they weren¡¯t ordinary beasts who were merely born during the origin of the world. They were beasts that had received the care of the God of Creation himself!

    ¡°Lord Qing, please save our young master!¡± Zhu Yu approached the strongest person on their side and pleaded. Falling to his knees, he begged Aunt Qing to save Xu Jian.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to do anything. He¡¯ll be fine,¡± Aunt Qing hesitated for a moment and replied.

    With her ability, she could see that the Saint Devil Prince was in no danger whatsoever. Ordinary Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors might die from the attack, but the Saint Devil Prince was no ordinary Primal Ancestor!

    He even had the Saint Devil Bloodline to boost his strength!

    His bloodline was one of the strongest bloodlines in the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    Not to mention the fact that the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s physique was tempered with the best treasures the world had to offer. There was no way he would die to a single attack from the Immemorial Ice Qilin! Also, he had one of the highest grade dao souls out there!

    No matter what, the Immemorial Qilins hadn¡¯t broken into the Dao Venerable Realm.

    Indeed, after she spoke, cracks formed on the ice around the Saint Devil Prince as the ice encasing him shattered into a million pieces!

    Once again, the Saint Devil Prince stood tall before them all.

    The only difference was that his armor was nowhere to be seen. His skin was charred beyond the point of recognition, and smoke swirled around him.

    That was the damage brought about by the absolute ze controlled by the Immemorial Fire Qilin!

    If any ordinary Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors were to take on that attack, their bodies would be turned into charcoal! Therefore, one could see how strong the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s physical body was¡­

    There was a reason Yan San had taken him in as a direct disciple, and it wasn¡¯t luck¡­

    As light poured out from Xu Jian¡¯s body, his skin slowly returned to its original color. All his injuries healed in an instant.

    The ability to heal instantly was one of the strongest points his Saint Devil Bloodline had to offer.

    Despite the ability to recover, the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s face was deathly pale. On the surface, it might seem as though he waspletely unaffected from the qilins¡¯ attack. However, he was suffering on the inside.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Zhu Yu and the others quickly gathered around him.

    Changing into another set of armor, Xu Jian growled in a raspy voice, ¡°Absolute frost and absolute ze!¡±

    This was the first time he had experienced theirbined attacks, and he realized how terrifying they really were.

    ¡°Your Highness, should we¡­ should we leave?¡± Zhu Yu asked cautiously.

    Leave?!

    ¡°You son of b*tch! How dare you encourage me to run away! Repeat what you said if you have the guts to do so!¡± Xu Jian roared in anger.

    Escaping was something the Saint Devil Prince would never ept. It was especially so when his opponent was a mere Ninth Heaven True Saint! If he retreated, he would experience endless humiliation! Not to mention the fact that Yi Xiaotang was still watching the battle from the sidelines¡­

    Lowering his head, Zhu Yu didn¡¯t dare to utter a word.

    Xu Jian red at Huang Xiaolong and sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re just an ant without the help of the Immemorial Qilins. No. In my eyes, you¡¯re notparable to even an ant! You¡¯re nothing more than a speck of dustpared to me! Do you dare to fight me like a man?!¡±

    Everyone looked at Xu Jian with aplicated expression on their face.

    It was especially so for Yi Xiaotang as a look of contempt made its way onto her face.

    As a half-step Dao Venerable, the Saint Devil Prince was telling a Ninth Heaven True Saint to fight him without external help!

    How was that fitting of a half-step Dao Venerable?!

    A trace of embarrassment found its way into Xu Jian¡¯s heart when he realized the way Yi Xiaotang was looking at him.

    When everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong would reject Xu Jian¡¯s request, the man rose from his seat and appeared before him.

    ¡°Make your move.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed as he looked at Xu Jian.

    Not a single person dared to believe what they just heard.

    A Ninth Heaven True Saint was epting the challenge of a half-step Dao Venerable! Not just that, but he was arrogant enough to let the Saint Devil Prince make the first move!

    Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qing stared at each other in bewilderment.

    The Saint Devil Prince was equally as shocked. He had spoken in a fit of rage, and he didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to agree. After all, no one in their right mind would agree to such a one-sided challenge!

    ¡°Are you sure?!¡± Staring at Huang Xiaolong with a suspicious gaze, he turned to look at the Immemorial Qilins. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be fighting alone?! Will you not ept the assistance of your Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you scared? You don¡¯t even dare to fight a True Saint. What a loser.¡± He swept his gaze across Zhu Yu and the others after he spoke.

    ¡°If you¡¯re too much of a wuss to fight me, you can let them do it in your stead.¡±

    The anger in Xu Jian¡¯s heart returned with full force when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°What did you say to me?!¡± The holy and devil light around him increased in intensity yet again. Reaching out to shove Zhu Yu and the others, he screamed at them, ¡°Get lost! All of you can f*ck off to the side!¡±

    Once again, he started walking towards Huang Xiaolong.

    He might have been injured previously, but the aura he emitted didn¡¯t seem to decrease in the slightest. He felt as though he could still use more than ny percent of his strength, and that was more than enough to send Huang Xiaolong to the depths of hell. After all, the other party was only a puny Ninth Heaven True Saint!

    A sinister smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Since you wish to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish! But before I finish you off, I¡¯ll let you take a look at how talented I actually am!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, a pir of light pierced into the heavens. The Saint Devil Bloodline in his body was activated, and he turned into a mysterious existence that toed the line of a saint and a devil.

    His dao souls emerged from the top of his head as he red at Huang Xiaolong.

    When it appeared, his dao soul was like a massive sun that ignited his surroundings.

    ¡°Limitless Sun Dao Soul!¡± Aunt Qing sucked in a cold breath.

    The Limitless Sun Dao Soul was ranked ninth out of all the dao souls, and Aunt Qing could see that the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s dao soul was nearing the grandpletion form.

    There were different levels when referring to each dao soul, and the power it could release was directly rted to it. A grandpletion Limitless Sun Dao Soul was a terrifying existence that could supplement Xu Jian¡¯s abilities to a shocking level!

    Soon after, high-order Saint Fates emerged from his body.

    A total of six high-order Saint Fates appeared, and Yi Xiaotang couldn¡¯t hide her shock when she noticed how talented Xu Jian actually was. Most young masters of their respective creeds would only be able to obtain seven high-order Saint Fates when advancing in the past. Even the strongest genius in the Divine Tuo Holy World only managed to obtain eight!

    With six high-order Saint Fates, Xu Jian¡¯s talent could be said to be one of the best in the Divine Tuo Holy World. One could even argue that he was a contender for the position of the greatest genius in the Divine Tuo Holy World!

 Chapter 2798: Kill Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 2798: Kill Yourself</h4>

    As grand dao energy poured down from the Limitless Sun Dao Soul, the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s strength rose to new heights. The injuries he had sustained just a moment ago healedpletely.

    In that instant, it was as though a mega sun was born in the Immemorial Immortal Cave. Everyone could feel the power Xu Jian exuded.

    ¡°That''s the Limitless Sun Grand Dao Energy! Saint Devil Aura¡­ It''s the Saint Devil Prince! Who¡¯s he fighting against? Hahaha, which dumb*ss pissed him off?¡±

    ¡°Ever since the Saint Devil Prince was epted as Yan San¡¯s disciple, he has managed to refine his physical body using Yan San¡¯s cosmos energy! His strength is something we can no longer imagine! Even First Esteem Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge him! I wonder who managed to anger the Saint Devil Prince¡­¡±

    The experts who were flying about the Immemorial Immortal Cave couldn¡¯t help themselves as they flew towards the direction of the battle.

    They really wanted to know who in the world had offended the Saint Devil Prince to the point where he had to go all out!

    Yang Jia and the other Primal Ancestors who were fanning the mes from the side also managed to feel the terrifying waves of energying from Xu Jian.

    As they looked at each other, a look of shock could be seen on their faces. It was especially so when they felt the Limitless Sun Grand Dao energy in the air.

    ¡°Brother Yang Jia, do you think he¡¯s fighting with Huang Xiaolong right now?¡± one of them wondered aloud. ¡°Right now, the number of people in the Immemorial Immortal Cave, who can force him to go all out, can probably be counted on one hand. Do you think the Immemorial Qilins forced his hand?¡±

    Yang Jia nodded slowly. ¡°That should be the case. It seems like he located the brat!¡± A look of joy soon appeared on his face, ¡°Our n worked! Let''s head over right now so we can join in the battle after the two sides suffer serious injuries!¡±

    Soaring into the air, the six of them rushed over with excited looks on their faces.

    ¡­

    At that instant, Xu Jian, who had summoned his Limitless Sun Dao Soul, was like a god in the mortal world. He red at Huang Xiaolong with a malicious smile on his face. ¡°Brat, make your move. It¡¯s your honor to die to my Limitless Sun Dao Soul and six high-order Saint Fates.¡±

    While ncing at the dao soul and saint fates Xu Jian was so proud of, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the Limitless Sun Dao Soul? Six high-order Saint Fates? He can¡¯t be considered trash, but isn¡¯t he a little too normal to be flexing on us?¡±

    Yi Xiaotang and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong with their jaws agape when they heard what he said.

    Can¡¯t be considered trash?!

    ¡°Heh, isn¡¯t he an arrogant b*stard?¡± Yi Xiaotang sneered, ¡°Does he think that he¡¯s the strongest being in the Divine Tuo Holy World? Is he a favored child of the gods?! Who does he think he is? Someone with nine high-grade Saint Fates?¡±

    Most of the young masters of some super-creeds had eight high-order Saint Fates, and they were considered the cream of the crop. They were only outshined by the six super-geniuses of the Divine Tuo Holy World! Of the six super-geniuses, all of them had nine high-grade Saint Fates!

    In Yi Xiaotang¡¯s eyes, only geniuses at their level had the ability to call Xu Jian¡¯s talent ¡®ordinary¡¯.

    Aunt Qing shook her head slightly and frowned when she heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°Can¡¯t be considered trash?!¡± The Saint Devil Prince roared withughter. ¡°Little Doggy Huang, do you have seven high-order Saint Fates?! Hahaha! Are you more talented than the young masters of the various creeds?! If you show me seven, or even eight high-order Saint Fates, this young master willmit suicide before your very eyes!¡±

    When Zhu Yu heard what Xu Jian said, he wanted to speak up to stop his young master from saying something he would regret, but he swallowed his words eventually.

    Even for superpowers like the Blue Heaven Creed, their inner disciples were only able to gather two high-order Saint Fates when ascending! If anyone could obtain four or more, they would be considered core disciples of the faction!

    As for members with five high-order Saint Fates, they had long been epted by hall masters as direct disciples.

    The only person present who could be considered more talented than Xu Jian should be Yi Xiaotang.

    As such, Zhu Yu felt that there was no need to warn his young master. He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong would possess seven high-order Saint Fates, much less more.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face had a cid expression as he slowly summoned his Saint Fates.

    As light filled the space around him, strands of high-order Saint Fates flew out one after another.

    In the blink of an eye, six high-order Saint Fates appeared before everyone.

    The moment they appeared, the space around him trembled under the horrifying pressure.

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    ¡°How¡­ How¡­ How can someone like you possess six high-order Saint Fates?! This is impossible!¡± Xu Jian found it hard to believe, and he continued to yell, ¡°How can a disciple of a weak little sacrednd possess six high-order Saint Fates?!¡±

    As someone with six high-grade Saint Fates, he was hailed as the number one genius in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave.

    That was also the reason he was epted into the Blue Heaven Creed as a direct disciple of Yan San, the grand hall master! Hence he wondered, how could someone like Huang Xiaolong be as talented as him?!

    Moreover, the Saint Fates around Huang Xiaolong seemed to be of a higher quality than his!

    Yi Xiaotang and Qing Yi soon discovered the difference.

    ¡°How can a little brat like him possess greater talent than the Saint Devil Prince?!¡± Qing Yi¡¯s expression turned a littleplicated.

    ¡°Humph. Who cares about that? His dao holy souls might not even rank in the top twenties! There are a ton of geniuses in the Divine Tuo Holy World with plenty of Saint Fates but garbage holy souls!¡±

    Even though one¡¯s Saint Fates corresponded to the level of their holy souls, there were exceptions. Some geniuses of the various creeds ran into the same problem where they failed to live up to their fullest potential due to theck of a strong holy soul.

    While they were thinking of how they could continue to convince themselves that Huang Xiaolong was nothing more than trash, another high-order Saint Fate appeared.

    ¡°Seven¡­¡± Yi Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°How can this be?! HOW!!!¡± The Saint Devil Prince roared in anger.

    The talent Huang Xiaolong showed was more than enough to challenge some of the super geniuses in the various creeds.

    After summoning his seventh high-order Saint Fate, Huang Xiaolong stared at Xu Jian and a cold sneer left his lips. ¡°You can kill yourself now.¡±

    Previously, the Saint Devil Prince had dered that he wouldmit suicide if Huang Xiaolong was in possession of seven high-order Saint Fates.

    Now that he had revealed his talent, it was time for Xu Jian to deliver on his promise.

    Of course, there was no way Xu Jian would ept his fate obediently. His eyes turned red as he red at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What? Is the Saint Devil Prince going to go back on his word?¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly.

 Chapter 2799: Immemorial Sword

    <h4>Chapter 2799: Immemorial Sword</h4>

    The Saint Devil Prince¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. If Yi Xiaotang weren¡¯t present, he wouldn¡¯t have felt so humiliated. However, everyone had heard his previous promise, including Aunt Qing, and his subordinates.

    While refusing to look at Yi Xiaotang, Xu Jian red at Huang Xiaolong and snapped, ¡°I said that I¡¯ll do it if you had seven or more¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to bring out eight high-order Saint Fates for me to kill myself, not seven.¡±

    With a frown on her face, Yi Xiaotang felt that the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s image in her mind was getting more and more repulsive.

    He was clearly trying to renege on his promise!

    When Aunt Qing heard what he said, she felt that it was a little inappropriate for the Saint Devil Prince to back down. However, the reputation of the Blue Heaven Creed was at stake, and she couldn¡¯t force a disciple of the faction to kill himself.

    A smile crept up on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and he asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll kill yourself if I bring out an eighth high-order Saint Fate?¡±

    With his face flushed, the Saint Devil Prince stared straight into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as if to call his bluff. ¡°That¡¯s right! As long as you can bring out another high-order Saint Fate, I¡¯ll kill myself!¡± He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong would be able to summon another one.

    Even young patriarchs of various creeds wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain eight high-order Saint Fates, much less some peasant who came from a crappy little sacred ground no one had ever heard of before.

    However, the words had barely left his lips when another beam of light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body to reveal the eighth high-order Saint Fate. Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, Huang Xiaolong showed them the thing they were all waiting for.

    ¡°Eight¡­ Eight strands of high-order Saint Fates!¡±

    Aunt Qing gasped in surprise.

    When Yi Xiaotang saw the eighth Saint Fate appear from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, a strange look shed through her eyes.

    She stared at Huang Xiaolong as her surroundings fellpletely silent.

    ¡°Eight¡­ Eight high-order Saint Fates!¡±

    He was a genius whose presence would overshadow the rest!

    There was actually such a genius hiding in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave!

    As opposed to everyone who was reeling from shock, the blood drained from the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s face. His body started to sway, and it seemed as though all the energy was sucked out of him.

    ¡°Kill yourself.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang in his mind.

    Unable to resign himself to his fate, Xu Jian stared at the eighth high-order Saint Fate that appeared.

    Every single strand seemed to be mocking him as it was of better quality than his!

    Huang Xiaolong sneered when he noticed the expression on Xu Jian¡¯s face.

    However, the situation changed before anyone had the time to react. Xu Jian leaped in the skies and shed his sword down towards Huang Xiaolong once again.

    ¡°Die! DIE!!!¡±

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re someone with eight high-order Saint Fates?! You¡¯re just a True Saint! You¡¯re nothing more than an ant to me!¡±

    ¡°F*CK YOU!¡±

    Killing intent surged out of his body as his roar filled the skies.

    A terrifying ray of sword light shot towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    Snickering to himself, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Immemorial Sword and shed upwards. With unstoppable momentum, the Immemorial Sword emitted copious amounts of immemorial grand dao energy that seemed to move the immortal cave itself.

    The Immemorial Sword light shattered the Saint Devil sword qi easily and shot towards the Saint Devil Prince with no resistance at all. A miserable shriek left Xu Jian¡¯s lips as he was sent flying.

    By the time hended, a shockinglyrge wound was left on his chest.

    He couldn¡¯t stop the blood from gushing out of his body as the Saint Devil Prince stared at his bloodstained hands in disbelief.

    He was injured by a True Saint!

    Very quickly, his expression changed when he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Yi Xiaotang and the others were equally as shocked.

    By the time the battle was over, the experts who were in the immortal cave had arrived, and they saw Xu Jian¡¯s sorry figure on the ground below.

    When Tang Jia looked at the sword in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand and the eight high-grade Saint Fates hovering in the air above him, his throat went dry.

    ¡°Eight¡­ Eight high-order Saint Fates¡­¡±

    With Zhu Yu¡¯s help, the Saint Devil Prince finally got to his feet, and he red at Huang Xiaolong with rage spewing out from his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s the Immemorial Sword!¡± A burning gaze soon reced his angry expression. ¡°Cosmos Artifact! It¡¯s the artifact controlling the Immemorial Grand Formation!¡±

    He was no stranger to the immemorial grand dao energy. When Huang Xiaolong used it inbination with the sword, he gave everything away.

    Xu Jian turned to the experts who had gathered around and yelled, ¡°Kill him! The sword he¡¯s holding is the Immemorial Sword! It¡¯s the Cosmos Artifact refined by the Immemorial Dao Venerable himself and one will be able to control the Immemorial Grand Formation after you get your hands on it!¡±

    ¡°If you kill him, we¡¯ll split the treasure amongst each other equally!¡±

    One had to say that the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s terms moved a lot of experts. Everyone stared at the Immemorial Sword greedily.

    However, no one dared to make the first move.

    All of them were no idiots. The Saint Devil Prince could be said to be one of the strongest people in the Immortal Cave right now. If someone like him was sent flying with a single strike, they could easily guess their end if Huang Xiaolong decided to move against them. After all, not even someone strong enough to fight First Esteem Dao Venerables could block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strike.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid!¡± The Saint Devil Prince tried to reassure them. ¡°He was merely using the power of the Immemorial Grand Formation earlier! I was injured as I wasn¡¯t ready to take on his attack! He¡¯s just a True Saint and won¡¯t be able to use the formation for long! With my reputation at stake, I promise you that anyone who gets the sword will be able to obtain a grand dao treasure from the treasury!¡±

    A patriarch of a sacrednd appeared behind Huang Xiaolong as soon as the words left Xu Jian¡¯s lips. A malevolent smile could be seen on his face as he roared withughter. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what rights do you have as a True Saint to hold the Immemorial Sword?! Hand it over right now!¡±

    The person who had appeared wasn¡¯t someone from the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave. Instead, he was the patriarch of Nirvana Sacred Land from the Midnight Heavenly Cave, a region close to Saint Devil Heavenly Cave. As the patriarch of one of the strongest factions in Midnight Heavenly Cave, he was at the peak of thete-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm. He might not be the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s opponent, but he was close.

    The moment he sent a punch flying towards Huang Xiaolong, the members of the various factionsmenced their attacks. All of them were afraid that the treasure wouldnd in someone else¡¯s hands.

    A chilly light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes when he saw everyone charging at him. Boundless killing intent rushed out from his body as he no longer decided to show mercy.

    Waving the Immemorial Sword, Huang Xiaolong stabbed backwards and sliced through the body of the Primal Ancestor behind him. It was like cutting through tofu as his body was cut in half without any resistance.

    Those who were leading the charge couldn¡¯t help but stop in their tracks.

    With a sneer on his face, Huang Xiaolong turned around to cut the brains of the Nirvana Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch open. Starting his assault, Huang Xiaolong charged at the person closest to him.

    With a wave of his arm, he severed the Primal Ancestor¡¯s upper body from his lower body.

    Even though everyone who dared to attack him was a high-level Primal Ancestor, none of them could endure a single chop from Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body started flickering through the crowd upon soaring into the skies. Every time a sword light shed, several experts fell.

 Chapter 2800: Serious Injuries

    <h4>Chapter 2800: Serious Injuries</h4>

    Not a single person remained in one piece after Huang Xiaolong was done with them.

    There were even some who were diced up into mincemeat by the Immemorial Sword.

    Golden rain filled the skies as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s massacre began.

    ¡°Disillusionment Strike!¡± one of the patriarchs yelled as his sword pierced towards Huang Xiaolong. However, he didn¡¯t even make it close to the man before the Immemorial Sword emerged from his back and shattered all the organs in his body.

    ¡°Lay down the Heavenly Emperor de Formation! We¡¯ll kill him with the Heavenly Emperor de Formation!¡± one of the Eminent Elders of their factions yelled.

    However, that was as far as he got toying down the formation as Huang XIaolong¡¯s sword pierced through the space between his eyebrows.

    With the Immemorial Sword in hand, no one could stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rampage.

    As one Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor fell after another, Huang Xiaolong waved his arm to seal all their dao souls with the Immemorial Grand Formation. With another wave of his arm, he threw all of them into the Cangqiong Dao Pce.

    Kill!

    Massacre!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was cold as the Immemorial Sword in his hand was a scythe that reaped the lives of his opponents. Cold light shed from the de as he harvested the souls of the enemy.

    Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qing watched from far away as fear gripped their hearts. They had never felt so afraid in their lives.

    ¡°How¡­ How can he be so strong?!¡± Yi Xiaotang¡¯s voice trembled as she thought about the time Huang Xiaolong had ended Chen Sen and the members of Nine Revolutions Sacred Land.

    The scene before her was several times more terrifying than that, and her heart palpitated in fear.

    ¡°Could he really be supported by a formations master?!¡±

    Aunt Qing shook her head. ¡°The formations master has nothing to do with this. He¡¯s using the Immemorial Grand Formation here to boost his strength.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s just a Ninth Heaven True Saint! So what if he has eight high-order Saint Fates? Even if he has the assistance of the Immemorial Grand Formation, he can¡¯t possibly be so strong!¡± Yi Xiaotang grumbled.

    The Immemorial Sword in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand was slicing through everyone in his path like a hot knife through butter.

    Even half-step Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to do what he was doing!

    In the distance, the experts who hadn¡¯t joined in the battle gasped in shock as intense fear filled their minds.

    ¡°Your Highness, could the formations master that stands behind Cangqiong Sacred Land be here supporting him?!¡± Zhu Yu¡¯s voice trembled.

    Xu Jian sent Zhu Yu flying with a single p and raged, ¡°Enough! One more time and I¡¯ll kill you on the spot!¡±

    Everyone jumped in fright when Xu Jian sent Zhu Yu flying with a single p. Those who were nning to advise the Saint Devil Prince stopped in their tracks and no longer dared to utter a word.

    As he red at Huang Xiaolong, the Saint Devil Sword in his hand started to move once again. With his figure blurring, he reappeared several tens of meters above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    ¡°You f*cker! I refuse to believe I can¡¯t kill a puny little True Saint!¡± A sinister smile formed on his face as he shed downwards.

    ¡°Saint Devil Decapitation!¡±

    Holy devil light filled the space around him as the sword came shing downwards. Sword light swirled about and it twisted the space around it. It flickered about in the skies above Huang Xiaolong, seemingly trying to attack him when he least expected it.

    The Saint Devil Decapitation was one of the strongest offensive abilities of the Saint Devil Sacred Land. It could fuse with the space around it, and the speed at which it traveled was unexpectedly quick! The Saint Devil Prince had managed to injure several First Esteem Dao Venerables in battle with the assistance of this special move!

    A Primal Ancestor like himself not only had managed to defend himself against First Esteem Dao Venerables, but he had also managed to counter-attack using the Saint Devil Decapitation! One could imagine how strong the attack really was.

    With his eyes turningpletely red, Xu Jian refused to believe that he couldn¡¯t kill a True Saint with his strongest attack.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong had been paying attention to the Saint Devil Prince the whole time. In fact, he was only waiting for the other party to make a move.

    If the Saint Devil Prince took the chance to run away, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it. After all, he was surrounded by more than a thousand Primal Ancestors!

    With a single thought, a thousand Holy Devils appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Light condensed in their hands as a thousand Immemorial Swords seemed to form in their grasp. A thousand Immemorial Swords chopped at Xu Jian.

    Using the immemorial grand dao energy in the Immemorial Immortal Cave, Huang Xiaolong managed to condense a thousand Immemorial Swords that replicated the power of the real thing. Even though they might be a little weaker than the real thing, thebination of a thousand of them with the thousand Holy Devils brought Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat abilities to the next level.

    A pir of light tore through the space as Huang Xiaolong unleashed the Cangqiong Strike!

    A thousand Cangqiong Strikes shattered the very fabric of space they were in as the Saint Devil Decapitation was swallowed in an instant. Unable to stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack for even a single millisecond, the pir of lightnded on Xu Jian before he could even react.

    Like a solitary leaf in a hurricane, Xu Jian was sent through the skies at an unfathomable speed as the armor he had changed into shattered into dust.

    He might have used his iparably tough armor to withstand the brunt of the blow, but horrifying scars appeared on his body. His grand dao physique felt the pain of being torn into a thousand pieces.

    The scene caused Yi Xiaotang and the others, who were watching at the sidelines, no small amount of shock. The Saint Devil Prince had the Saint Devil Bloodline, and his body was extremely tough! Even so, he was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong!

    Everyone could see that the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s body was close to breaking down. He could only be saved if a Dao Venerable personally made a move to save him with cosmos energy and precious grand dao herbs. Otherwise, his Saint Devil Physique would cease to exist in the world!

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± The experts of the Saint Devil Sacred Land rushed over to assist him.

    A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips at that very instant. As his figure blurred, he appeared above the Saint Devil Prince and chopped downwards. Since the Saint Devil Prince was hell-bent on killing him before, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be considered a man if he didn¡¯t return the favor. It was too bad his Immemorial Sword was blocked by a golden ray of light before he could finish the job.

    A strand of golden silk slowly revealed itself, and it was none other than Yi Xiaotang¡¯s weapon! As the daughter of the Blue Heaven Dao Venerable, she couldn¡¯t allow the disciple of the grand hall master to die before her eyes!

    The golden silk in her hands was a Dao Venerable Cosmos Artifact, but it wasn¡¯t made by the Blue Heaven Dao Venerable. It was something she had managed to obtain when adventuring out in a random forbidden region.

    ¡°Aunt Qing, we¡¯re leaving!¡± Grabbing the Saint Devil Prince and Aunt Qing with the golden silk, Yi Xiaotang turned into a ray of golden light as she left the battlefield.

    A chilly light shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he raised the Immemorial Sword to sh towards the space before him.

 Chapter 2801: We Have A Share in This!

    <h4>Chapter 2801: We Have A Share in This!</h4>

    The Immemorial Sword tore through the skies and arrived behind Yi Xiaotang in an instant.

    Twisting her body unnaturally, she saw the sword light in her face, and her expression changed. The technique she had used to escape was one of the best life-saving techniques in the Blue Heaven Creed. Her speed exceeded even First Esteem Dao Venerables, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword light managed to catch up to her in a matter of seconds!

    Fear for Huang Xiaolong finally took root in her heart.

    That was right. She was afraid of a Ninth Heaven True Saint!

    Of course, surprise and fear were two things she exprienced as the golden silk in her hands shot out to form a world made of gold. When the Immemorial Sword Lightnded on the golden world, it was stalled for a slight moment before emerging from the other side.

    ¡°Blue Heaven Dao Palm!¡±

    Aunt Qing made a beautiful assist as she utilized most of her strength to form a giant palm in the air. A palm the size of a mountain formed from grand dao energy mmed against the sword light.

    After taking on thebined attacks of Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qing, the Immemorial Sword Light dissipated.

    Even so, Yi Xiaotang¡¯s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and her face was deathly pale.

    Seeing the three of them leave, Huang Xiaolong decided against going after them. Instead, he turned around and continued to battle against the members standing against him.

    The Saint Devil Prince might have escaped, but the experts of the Saint Devil Sacred Land weren¡¯t so lucky.

    With a chilly gaze shing through his eyes, Huang Xiaolong turned to face the Primal Ancestors who surrounded him. When they saw the look in his eyes, their hearts turned cold and it was especially so for Yang Jia and the other five who had plotted against him in the first ce.

    The situation had far exceeded their expectations.

    They hadn¡¯t expected Huang Xiaolong to obtain the Immemorial Sword, and they were surprised that the little brat they were looking down on had grasped the method to utilize the Immemorial Grand Formation! Neither had they expected for the formation to boost Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength by such arge amount!

    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong slew nearly five hundred Primal Ancestors! There was also the patriarch of Nirvana Sacred Land among them!

    They didn¡¯t even need to mention the fact that the Immemorial Qilins were still standing at the sidelines!

    Not a single person present dared to raise their weapons as they stared at Huang Xiaolong in trepidation.

    After seeing how Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qing were nearly killed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack while they were escaping with the help of a cosmos artifact and a Dao Venerable secret grand dao escaping art, they realized that it was no use running away.

    As Huang Xiaolong stared at those present, the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin made their way beside him. With streams of fire and ice emerging from their nostrils, they red at those who dared to raise their swords at Huang Xiaolong.

    All of a sudden, one of the patriarchs in the crowd stepped forward and spoke to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brother Huang, we¡¯re not nning to steal the Immemorial Sword from you. However, the treasury of the Immemorial Dao Venerable isn¡¯t something you can keep for yourself. Even if you manage to obtain the most important treasures in the treasury, you have to leave something for us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t all of you think the same way?¡±

    The Primal Ancestor, who spoke, was patriarch Zhou Hong of Purple Sword Sacred Land. It was the second-ranked sacrednd in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave.

    As the patriarch of Purple Sword Sacred Land, Zhou Hong was the second-ranked expert in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, and he was already a half-step Dao Venerable!

    The Saint Devil Prince might have brought in several dozen experts into the Immemorial Immortal Cave, but if they had topare their overall strength, the Saint Devil Prince was stillcking whenpared to Zhou Hong.

    Despite not recognizing Zhou Hong, Huang Xiaolong knew what the robes he donned represented. With a snort, Huang Xiaolong decided to y along for now. ¡°What do you rmend?¡±

    Suppressing the rage in his heart, Zhou Hong continued, ¡°We don¡¯t wish for much. You¡¯ll keep the Immemorial Sword and one-tenth of the treasures in the treasury. All of us will split the other treasures inside!¡±

    ¡°One-tenth?¡± Huang Xiaolong nearly burst outughing.

    Zhou Hong¡¯s expression fell once again, and he sneered, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re asking for too much? You¡¯ll be getting a lot more than any of us!¡±

    ording to him, Huang Xiaolong was a mere True Saint. Obtaining the Immemorial Sword and one-tenth of the treasures was more than enough for someone at his level.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Huang Xiaolong, you won¡¯t be able to take away more than a tenth of the treasures! We¡¯re already taking a huge step back!¡± Another half-step Dao Venerable spoke.

    The person who spoke wasn¡¯t a patriarch of a sacrednd in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, and he came from one of the surrounding regions.

    ¡°Yeah! Huang Xiaolong, the Immemorial Sword is a cosmos artifact created by the Immemorial Dao Venerable himself! What more can you ask for?!¡±

    Someone else spoke up all of a sudden. ¡°Even if you take away the sword and one-tenth of the treasures, the Immemorial Qilins will have to stay. You¡¯re not qualified to own them!¡±

    There were four half-step Dao Venerables present, and thest person finally brought up the other topic that everyone else was waiting for.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard their ¡®thoughts¡¯, he wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, he stroked the heads of the qilins as he chuckled softly, ¡°You want both the qilins and nine-tenths of the treasury?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? Hehe, you seem to have forgotten the fact that I¡¯ve already refined the Immemorial Grand Formation. The Immemorial Sword belongs to me anyway, and why in the world would I need your permission to keep it? The Immemorial Qilins have epted me as their master, and even if I give you the chance to subdue them, do you think you¡¯ll be able to seed?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words caused the expressions of everyone present to change.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already locked down the entire Immemorial Immortal Cave since the three of them escaped. Right now, all of you are trapped in here. You can no longer control your life and death. I call the shots! If I sentence you to death, you shall die! You¡¯ll only be able to live if I allow you to!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chilly voice rang through the skies.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t trying to scare them. It was true that half-step Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the Immemorial Immortal Cave even if they exhausted every ounce of their strength.

    The only way they could escape was if they possessed a cosmos artifact of their own!

    Hearing what Huang Xiaolong said, everyone¡¯s expression fell.

    ¡°Brat, are you threatening us?!¡± Zhou Hong roared withughter as rage overwhelmed him. As the patriarch of the Purple Sword Sacred Land and the second strongest expert in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, this was the first time a True Saint had dared to threaten him with his life!

    ¡°What arrogance. Do you really think you can control the fates of everyone present?! It¡¯s just the Immemorial Grand Formation! I, Fu Daosheng, shall go where I please! Let me show you how I shatter the Immemorial Grand Formation!¡±

    Fu Daosheng was the patriarch of Dao Talisman Sacred Land. He was an expert stronger than Zhou Hong at the half-step Dao Venerable Realm, and he came from one of the surrounding regions!

 Chapter 2802: Fu Daosheng is Too Strong!

    <h4>Chapter 2802: Fu Daosheng is Too Strong!</h4>

    As soon as he spoke, Fu Daosheng rose into the skies as his aura started to expand. Horrifying pressure came crashing down on everyone present.

    ¡°Too damn strong! It¡¯s no wonder Fu Daosheng is hailed as the number one expert in the Dao Talisman Heavenly Cave! The strength he possesses is several times stronger than the Saint Devil Prince! No¡­ Even if three Saint Devil Princes arrive, they would be crushed by him!¡± Someone gasped in shock.

    Zhou Hong and the others sucked in a cold breath.

    As half-step Dao Venerables, they were ready to break through any time into the Dao Venerable Realm. As long as the conditions were right, they would be able to advance to a whole new realm!

    They were considered invincible existences under the Dao Venerable Realm, but they realized that someone like Fu Daosheng would be able to crush them easily! With an expert of this level, the Immemorial Grand Formation that was controlled by Huang Xiaolong was nothing more than a slightly more troublesome formation to crack!

    The moment they shattered the formation, Huang Xiaolong would no longer be able to act as he pleased! He might not even be able to keep the Immemorial Sword in his hands!

    Scorching mes covered Fu Daosheng¡¯s body in an instant.

    The mes were silver in color and bone-white to the point that they numbed one¡¯s mind. Every strand of me seemed to form a fire rune, and they contained the power of the grand dao.

    ¡°Talisman me!¡±

    The Talisman me was a special type of fire that possessed horrifying might. It was something that could rival the power of the absolute me.

    Moreover, Fu Daosheng had already made the fire a part of him, using it to increase his own strength.

    Reaching out into the space before him, Fu Daosheng gathered a ball of me in his hands before turning them into two massive des.

    The moment the des appeared, the space around it started to tremble and everyone felt a piercing pain stabbing them straight through the soul.

    Just the energy fluctuations alone were enough to prick the dao souls of everyone present. They wondered if their dao souls would shatter the moment the dended on them.

    From what they knew, only Dao Venerables had the ability to shatter the dao souls of Primal Ancestors. However, the des formed from the Talisman me in Fu Daosheng¡¯s hands gave off a feeling of death.

    Waving both des through the air, Fu Daosheng moved.

    ¡°Talisman me Devours the Land!¡±

    ¡°Exterminate everything in your path, leave nothing standing!¡±

    Fu Daosheng¡¯s voice boomed through the air.

    Bang!

    The des tore through space and a massive explosion urred in the void.

    Zhou Hong and the others were shocked when they realized the power Fu Daosheng wielded.

    ¡°Nice!¡± Zhou Hong couldn¡¯t help but scream in joy.

    When they saw how the Talisman me des tore through the space, they were overjoyed. Their emotions were further amplified when they saw how itnded on the eye of the formation. In an instant, brilliant rays of light emerged from the depths of the immortal cave and the space started to shake.

    The Immemorial Grand Formation was acting in self-preservation after taking on Fu Daosheng¡¯s strike!

    The smile on everyone¡¯s face became a little brighter.

    ¡°Fu Daosheng is too damn strong! He managed to shatter the immemorial grand dao energy protecting the formation!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yang Jia, the moment Fu Daosheng shatters the formation, Huang Xiaolong would receive a serious bacsh. That will be our chance!¡± one of the Primal Ancestors beside Yang Jia chuckled.

    A light shed in Yang Jia¡¯s eyes, and he nodded his head slowly.

    However, the situation spiraled out of their control as immemorial grand dao energy poured out from the eye of the formation to devour the Talisman me des.

    As though they had never existed in the first ce, the Talisman me dissipated.

    It was like a massive rock that Fu Daosheng had thrown at the sea. It might have been a formidable force, but it was only able to cause a slight ripple before disappearing forever. The immemorial grand dao energy filled the space around them once again.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Zhou Hong and the others felt as though a bucket of cold water was poured over their heads.

    When Fu Daosheng had made his move earlier, all of them had expected it to shatter the eye of the Immemorial Grand Formation¡­ However¡­

    Fu Daosheng¡¯s Talisman me couldn¡¯t be seen anywhere!

    ¡°No¡­ Impossible!¡± Fu Daosheng, who was standing arrogantly in the air, stared at the scene before him in disbelief.

    Even First Creation Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to take on the strike, much less a formation controlled by a True Saint!

    The Immemorial Dao Venerable might have been an existence who could have killed every single one of them with a single breath, but he was no longer present! Even if someone else had obtained the Immemorial Grand Formation, they would never have been able to wield its full strength. It was especially so when Huang Xiaolong was a mere True Saint! ording to him, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to bring out even one ten thousandths of its power! He couldn¡¯t be more wrong as his strike didn¡¯t even shake the defensive barrier around the formation eye!

    What in the world just happened?!

    He had utilized his ultimate strike, but he only managed to cause the barrier around the formation to ripple! He couldn¡¯t even reach the dao runes around it!

    Rage filled his heart as Fu Daosheng felt that he was humiliated by Huang Xiaolong in front of everyone present. Pushing himself past his limit, the Talisman me in his hand became even stronger.

    ¡°This time, Fu Daosheng will definitely be able to shatter the formation!¡± Zhou Hong screamed. He could feel that Fu Daosheng¡¯s Talisman me was stronger than before.

    Fu Daosheng was using everything in him for this final strike!

    ¡°Talisman me Phoenix! Shatter the formation!¡±

    A horrifying wave of energy emerged from Fu Daosheng¡¯s body and the Talisman me around him turned into a zing phoenix as it charged towards the river of immemorial grand dao energy protecting the formation. The phoenix was sorge that it covered the skies.

    Boom!

    Breaking through the surface of the river, it smashed into countless waves formed by the immemorial grand dao energy. It might have looked stronger, but after the phoenix entered the river, peace returned to the surface. It was as though nothing had happened.

    ¡°How can this happen?!¡± Fu Daosheng screamed in anger when he realized that he had failed to shatter the formation even with his full power.

    As a half-step Dao Venerable, he failed to shatter a formation operated by a True Saint!

    A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips when he saw the look of disbelief that evolved to one of desperation on Fu Daosheng¡¯s face. Ordinary Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm would be dead before they could blink if Fu Daosheng were to use his ultimate strike on them. However, Huang Xiaolong was no ordinary Ninth Heaven True Saint.

 Chapter 2803: Iâ€™ll Get My Revenge!

    <h4>Chapter 2803: I¡¯ll Get My Revenge!</h4>

    After gathering another bout of strength, Fu Daosheng summoned the Talisman me Phoenix once again.

    However, the result was the same. After the phoenix was swallowed by the immemorial grand dao energy, it disappeared from existence.

    ¡°No¡­ This can¡¯t be happening!¡±

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Fu Daosheng roared with rage as he started throwing attacks maniacally. Only after sending several dozen sts at the formation did he stop. By the time he realized that nothing would work, he was out of breath, and his face was deathly pale. No one knew if he was exhausted or agitated, but he was no longer the lofty half-step Dao Venerable he once was.

    Zhou Hong and the others noticed that he had slowed down, and they quickly looked at each other.

    ¡°Brothers, why don¡¯t we work together and shatter the formation with the strongest attack we have?¡± Zhou Hong exined, ¡°Even if the Immemorial Grand Formation was two times its original strength, we would be able to shatter it without much difficulty with ourbined strength!¡±

    The two other-half step Dao Venerables quickly agreed.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Upon soaring into the air, Zhou Hong and the other two released their auras as a horrifying wave of grand dao energy filled the space around them. Three half-step Dao Venerables joined in the battle before anyone could react.

    Even though they could not challenge Fu Daosheng in terms of individual strength, thebined might of the three of them came pretty close.

    The Primal Ancestors felt a mountain weighing down on them the moment the three of them acted, and they felt as though their dao souls were about to be ripped apart.

    There were some who couldn¡¯t withstand the crushing pressure and had no choice but to retreat from the battlefield.

    As they revealed their grand dao artifacts, an axe appeared in Zhou Hong¡¯s hand. A golden bow and a sharp de appeared in the hands of the other two. Even though they weren¡¯t cosmos artifacts, they were Primal Ancestors¡¯ dao artifacts that were at the peak of their respective levels. They possessed a faint aura of a cosmos artifact, and it was clear that they had tried using the cosmos energy of a Dao Venerable to temper their weapons.

    In the Divine Tuo Holy World, one could easily invite a Dao Venerable of some superrger organizations to assist them in refining weapons as long as they had enough money.

    A ferocious gaze shed through Fu Daosheng¡¯s eyes when he realized that it was hisst chance to break out of the formation, and he quickly summoned a radiant golden grand dao pill. By tossing it into his mouth, he quickly recovered the grand dao energy he had wasted previously.

    As the silver mes appeared around his body once again, fiery des formed in his hands.

    At the same time, a mysterious energy emerged from his body.

    Previously, he had hidden a part of his strength when assaulting the formation. However, he had no choice but to call it out now.

    ¡°This¡­ This seems to be the Golden me Tiger Bloodline!¡± Someone in the crowd recognized the power and gasped in shock.

    Everyone felt their minds shaking when they realized what the bloodline represented.

    Like the Saint Devil Bloodline, the Golden me Tiger Bloodline was one of the strongest bloodlines in the Divine Tuo Holy World! Like how every other bloodline worked, the stronger the cultivator was, the stronger the bloodline would be. As such, Fu Daosheng¡¯s Golden me Tiger Bloodline was several times stronger than the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s Saint Devil Bloodline!

    Seeing as Fu Daosheng was going all out, the other three no longer held back. They summoned everything they had in order to attack the formation.

    Four half-step Dao Venerables made their move!

    Under thebined might of the four almighty beings in the Immemorial Immortal Cave, the color of the skies in the secret space changed.

    ¡°Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong, and two other half-step Dao Venerables are going all out! Even if a First Esteem Dao Venerable appears, he would have to run away!¡± Yang Jia cheered at the side.

    Under the expectant gazes of everyone present, the four of them attacked.

    ¡°DIE!¡±

    ¡°Talisman me River!¡±

    ¡°Separating the Heavens and Earth!¡±

    ¡°Heaven Piercer!¡±

    ¡°Shatter the Nine Heavens!¡±

    Blinding rays of light filled the space around them as a terrifying river of grand dao energy shot towards the formation.

    Primal Ancestors standing around them took a step back subconsciously as they were afraid they would be caught up in the shockwaves of the sh.

    Boom!

    With an unstoppable might, the river of grand dao energy formed by the four half-step Dao Venerables crashed against the formation.

    Like a dragon formed from the grand dao energy of the four half-step Dao Venerables, the river of immemorial grand dao energy was finally torn apart.

    The runes that protected the formation were revealed before the eyes of those present, and Yang Jia and the others rejoiced.

    However, a massive wave of immemorial grand dao energy crashed against thebined attacks of the four and swallowed it whole.

    Like the first time Fu Daosheng had attacked the formation, their attacks disappeared into the river of energy.

    ¡­

    Half an hour passed quickly, and everyone looked at the Immemorial Grand Formation in despair. No matter how the four half-step Dao Venerables tried, they failed to cause the slightest bit of damage to it. Even when everyone worked together near the end, they couldn¡¯t do a thing!

    ¡°Not to worry! Even if we fail to shatter the formation, Huang Xiaolong is the one controlling it! We can kill Huang Xiaolong before taking the Immemorial Sword away to gain control of the Immemorial Grand Formation!¡± Zhou Hong¡¯s voice boomed through the air.

    In an instant, everyone turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong.

    A smirk formed on his face as though he had already expected such an oue. Huang Xiaolong tightened his grip on the Immemorial Sword as a cold light shed through his eyes. He hadn¡¯t interrupted them when they were trying to destroy the formation as he wanted them to waste their energy. Now that they were basically a spent force, it was time for him to make his move.

    Without waiting for Fu Daosheng and the others to gather themselves, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure shed through the crowd as sword light filled the area. Once again, golden blood rained down on thends.

    The Immemorial Qilins didn¡¯t remain idle either. Beams of energy emerged from their mouths as they killed one expert after another.

    ¡­

    By the time Huang Xiaolong started another round of massacre, Yi Xiaotang and the others had already escaped.

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be crazy enough to chase us all the way out here, right?!¡± Yi Xiaotang gasped for breath with a pale face.

    Aunt Qing shook her head slowly and sighed, ¡°Probably not¡­¡± Even though she was reassuring Yi Xiaotang, she quickly looked around her in order to look for traces of Huang Xiaolong. When she discovered that he wasn¡¯t hot on their trails, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Thinking about how Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sh had nearly injured herself, Yi Xiaotang roared in anger, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s no ordinary being¡­ He has eight high-order Saint Fates, and he managed to convince the Immemorial Qilins to submit to him¡­ We have to be careful when dealing with him! Xiaotang, it¡¯s best not to cross paths with him,¡± Aunt Qingi¡¯s expression fell, and she quickly reasoned with Yi Xiaotang.

    She couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that Huang Xiaolong was hiding a terrifying secret.

    ¡°So what if he has eight high-order Saint Fates?!¡± Yi Xiaotang pouted. ¡°I¡¯m going to take revenge one day! I¡¯ll make him regret trying to sh me!¡±

    ¡°Right now, we have to notify the Saint Devil Patriarch and send him back¡­¡± Qing Yi shook her head. ¡°After that, we should rush back to the Blue Heaven Creed to tell your father everything that has happened. Now that things have gotten out of hand, he has to make a trip down personally!¡±

 Chapter 2804: Blue Heaven Dao Venerable

    <h4>Chapter 2804: Blue Heaven Dao Venerable</h4>

    Regardless of whether it was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eight high-order Saint Fates or the Immemorial Treasury, things were already out of Yi Xiaotang¡¯s control. The Blue Heaven Dao Venerable had to personally arrive to meet the brat they called Huang Xiaolong.

    By nodding her head slowly, Yi Xiaotang gnashed her teeth and growled, ¡°When my father arrives, he¡¯ll be able to snatch the Immemorial Treasury away from that brat! If Huang Xiaolong refuses to join the Blue Heaven Creed, we¡¯ll kill him!¡±

    Aunt Qing opened her mouth to say something, but she eventually swallowed her words.

    Ignoring Aunt Qing, Yi Xiaotang turned around to look at the half-dead Xu Jian and sneered, ¡°What a useless piece of trash!¡±

    As the number one genius in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, he was beaten to the brink of death by a Ninth Heaven True Saint! If he wasn¡¯t a useless fool, what else would he be¡­?

    Of course, there was one thing Yi Xiaotang seemed to have conveniently forgotten when she scoffed at Xu Jian¡¯s strength. If not for her cosmos artifact, she would have died by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s final strike. If they had topare absolute power, she might be an even greater loser than Xu Jian!

    No longer hanging around, Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qing shot towards the Saint Devil Sacred Land.

    The most important thing they had to do was to save the Saint Devil Prince. As the disciple of Yan San, they couldn¡¯t watch him turn into a cripple before their very eyes.

    Several dayster¡­

    The Saint Devil Heavenly Cave trembled when they heard the rumors that went about.

    ¡°What?! Xu Jian of the Saint Devil Sacrednd discovered the Immemorial Immortal Cave and that brat called Huang Xiaolong snatched it away from him? The Saint Devil Prince was even injured by the kid with the Immemorial Grand Formation!¡±

    ¡°Several thousand Primal Ancestors who entered the Immemorial Immortal Cave have disappeared! No one knows where they are now! From what I¡¯ve heard, even Fu Daosheng, the strongest expert of the Talisman Heavenly Cave, is said to be trapped in the Immemorial Immortal Cave by Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, someone said that Huang Xiaolong had eight high-order Saint Fates! Every single one of them could be said to be of the highest level! Venerable Aunt Qing of the Blue Heaven Creed and Princess Yi Xiaotang were present when he revealed it!¡±

    ¡°There are tons of treasures in the Immemorial Treasury! The Immemorial Sword and Immemorial Qilins were sighted by thedies!¡±

    Every single piece of news could cause the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave to tremble, but thebination of all of them shook even the regions around them.

    Surprise, envy, jealousy, and even suspicion formed in the minds of many.

    When the experts in the surrounding regions obtained the news, they rushed towards the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave with the quickest speed possible.

    Regardless of whichever treasure it was, or Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eight high-order Saint Fates, the news itself attracted countless experts.

    As for Yi Xiaotang, she reported to her father the moment she returned. Along with Yan San, the master of Xu Jian, she told the both of them everything that had happened in the Immemorial Immortal Cave. The Blue Heaven Dao Venerable, Yi Beihang, and Grand Hall Master Yan San didn¡¯t dare to believe what they just heard.

    ¡°Immemorial Sword?! Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin?! Eight high-order Saint Fates!¡± Yi Beihang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Are you sure Huang Xiaolong has eight high-order Saint Fates?!¡±

    He refused to believe that a tiny region like the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave could nurture someone with eight high-order Saint Fates! Not to mention the fact that Huang Xiaolong came from a weak little sacrednd he had barely even heard of.

    Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qing nodded their heads with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Big rother, Huang Xiaolong really has eight high-order Saint Fates! I even verified it with our Blue Heaven irvoyance!¡± Aunt Qing said.

    As it turned out, Aunt Qing and Yi Beihang were siblings who shared a different surnames.

    However, Yan San sneered at the side, ¡°Even so, one can¡¯t say that he has outstanding talent. His holy soul might not even rank in the top ten! Even after learning that Xu Jian was my disciple, he dared to move against him! He deserves to die! Since my disciple discovered the Immemorial Immortal Cave, it belongs to our Blue Heaven Creed! How dare a random ant snatch it from under our eyes?! He¡¯smitting a crime that warrants the death of his entire faction!¡±

    ¡°Venerable, we can¡¯t allow Huang Xiaolong to live!¡±

    After Yan San spoke his piece, another expert who was listening at the side spoke up, ¡°Brother Yan San is correct. We cannot allow him to live just because of his eight high-order Saint Fates. Our Blue Heaven Creed controls several hundred regions. No one can go against us. How dare a disciple of a tiny sacrednd harm our disciple?¡±

    Yi Beihang stared at the person who spoke and asked, ¡°Eminent Elder Wang Jin, what do you think?¡±

    Yi Beihang might have been the Blue Heaven Dao Venerable, but Wang Jin was the strongest expert in the creed. He was an early-Second Esteem Dao Venerable, and Yi Beihang had to consult him before making a decision.

    ¡°He has to hand over the treasury. However, if Huang Xiaolong really is someone with unparalleled talent, I wish to take him in as my disciple.¡±

    Yan San frowned when he heard what Wang Jin said. ¡°Huang Xiaolong harmed a core disciple of our creed! epting him as a disciple doesn¡¯t seem appropriate¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Wang Jin nced at Yan San from the corner of his eye and snapped, ¡°If Huang Xiaolong is really talented, our Blue Heaven Creed will benefit greatly if he joins us!¡±

    He was naturally aware of what Yan San wanted to do.

    However, Yi Xiaotang, who was sitting at the side quietly, spoke up all of a sudden, ¡°Father, you can¡¯t be serious! Huang Xiaolong almost killed me, your precious daughter with a single sword strike when I was escaping! You can¡¯t let him off without allowing me to punish him!¡±

    Yi Beihang chuckled softly when he heard her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hopping about just fine? Stop it. When Huang Xiaolong joins us, I¡¯ll make him offer his sincere apologies to you.¡±

    Yi Xiaotang pouted her lips and turned her face away from her father.

    ¡°Oh right,¡± Aunt Qing interrupted all of a sudden. ¡°I can¡¯t shake the feeling that Huang Xiaolong is guarding a huge secret. He managed to refine the sword in a single day and control the Immemorial Grand Formation. If he hides in the Immemorial Immortal Cave and enters some secluded region, it won¡¯t be easy to find him!¡±

    The four Dao Venerables looked at each other before breaking out intoughter.

    Yan San was the first to speak, ¡°Even a half-step Dao Venerable won¡¯t be able to fully control the Immemorial Immortal Cave! With his strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move it by an inch no matter how hard he tries! Only Dao Venerables possess the ability to drive it through the air.¡±

    ¡°The most he will be able to do is move away one or two dao artifacts.¡± Yi Beihangughed.

    Every single grand dao artifact was protected by the creator¡¯s restrictions. If Huang Xiaolong wanted to gain control over them, it wouldn¡¯t be easy. If the Dao Venerables in the hall really wanted to rush over, all they would take were two short days.

    Of course, they didn¡¯t dally around as Yi Beihang and Wang Jin decided to make the journey.

    Two dayster, they arrived at the spot Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qing pointed out.

    ¡°We should be here¡­¡± Yi Beihang frowned. No matter how he looked around, he couldn¡¯t find the slightest trace of the Immemorial Immortal Cave!

 Chapter 2805: Primal Ancestor!

    <h4>Chapter 2805: Primal Ancestor!</h4>

    Wang Jin¡¯s expression was weird as he realized that the Immemorial Immortal Cave wasn¡¯t where it should have been.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I feel any traces of the Immemorial Dao Venerable?! There isn¡¯t the slightest trace of immemorial grand dao energy to be felt!¡± Wang Jin opened his Blue Heaven Eye instantly to survey the area. However, he failed to find the immortal cave no matter how hard he tried.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t possible!¡± Yi Beihang¡¯s expression fell. ¡°There¡¯s no way for Huang Xiaolong to move the immortal cave! Look around and locate it!¡±

    An hourter, the few of them scoured several trillion miles around the location Yi Xiaotang had pointed out and realized that there were no traces of the Immemorial Immortal Cave.

    Yi Beihang¡¯s expression fell.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he really managed to take it away¡­¡± Wang Jin guessed.

    Yi Beihang shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s just a True Saint. There¡¯s no way for him to move it about! The only way is for a Dao Venerable to help him!¡±

    ¡°Dao Venerable?!¡± Wang Jin muttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiaotang mention something about a formations master backing up Cangqiong Sacred Land?¡±

    Yi Beihang was stunned for a second, but his expression soon returned to normal. He chuckled in amusement. ¡°Eminent Elder Wang Jin, do you really believe the rumors out there? How can a tiny sacrednd like them obtain the backing of a formations master? Even our Blue Heaven Creed couldn¡¯t produce one!¡±

    Wang Jin nodded slowly. If he had to be honest with himself, he didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong could find the backing of such an impressive figure too.

    ¡°How else are we supposed to exin the disappearance of the immortal cave?¡± Wang Jin asked all of a sudden.

    From what Yi Xiaotang had said, the cave should have been located right where they were standing!

    Narrowing his eyes, Yi Beihang growled, ¡°Let¡¯s take a trip down to Cangqiong Sacred Land!¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had escaped with the Immemorial Immortal Cave, Cangqiong Sacred Land couldn''t be moved, right?!

    Kind of.

    When the group rushed all the way over, they saw that Cangqiong Scared Land was indeed still around, but there wasn¡¯t a single sign of life.

    Cangqiong Old Man, Fei Yanzi, and the others had long since disappeared.

    Even the Primal Ancestors of the Cangqiong Alliance couldn¡¯t be found anywhere!

    Yi Beihang¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.

    He hadn¡¯t experienced anger in a long time, and the continuous stream of irritation caused a seed of rage to sprout in his heart.

    Wang Jin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t differ by much.

    Originally, he was nning to obtain a disciple whose talent stood firmly in the top tier of the Divine Tuo Holy World with eight high-order Saint Fates along with the treasury of the Immemorial Dao Venerable. However, Huang Xiaolong was nowhere to be found!

    ¡°Contact Xu Dong and order him to seal the entire Saint Devil Heavenly Cave. No one is allowed to leave! Report to us immediately if they manage to find traces of Huang Xiaolong, and my Blue Heaven Creedwill reward them heavily!¡± Yi Beihang growled.

    Xu Dong was the patriarch of the Saint Devil Sacred Land, and he was Xu Jian¡¯s father. He was also known as the strongest expert in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave.

    Wang Jin nodded slowly.

    That was the only thing they could do.

    Very quickly, Yi Beihang¡¯s order arrived at every corner of the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave.

    Countless sacrednds trembled when they heard the news.

    Regardless of whether it was the fact that Huang Xiaolong had managed to obtain the Immemorial Treasury or the fact that the Blue Heaven Creed was putting out arge reward to search for Huang Xiaolong, every faction that had the ability to search for him sent out countless experts.

    It was especially so for the Saint Devil Scared Land as Xu Dong went crazy and used the full strength of the sacrednd to search for Huang Xiaolong.

    As the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave was locked down, the Immemorial Immortal Cave was hovering in the void in the midst of chaos.

    Sitting in the middle of the formation eye in the Immemorial Immortal Cave, Huang Xiaolong devoured the immemorial grand dao energy at a terrifying pace.

    A massive dao spiritual] vein could be seen swirling about him, and it was precisely the Scarlet Dragon Grand Dao Spiritual Vein the Saint Devil Prince had set his eyes on the moment he had entered the treasury.

    Like a massive scarlet dragon, the spiritual vein swam around Huang Xiaolong and released scarlet dragon grand dao energy from time to time.

    The Immemorial Qilins were standing a distance away as they shot beams of absolute frost and absolute ze into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Of course, the two of them were merely using the energy to temper Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. With the assistance of the absolute me and frost, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Huang Long Bloodline had a possibility of evolving when he entered the Primal Ancestor Realm. He would be able to control both powers as though they were his own!

    If anyone else tried to do something like that, there would be absolutely no chance of seeding. Even if they had the strongest bloodline the Divine Tuo Holy World had to offer, their body would never be strong enough! The only reason Huang Xiaolong could do it was because he had the bloodline of the God of Creation!

    Cangqiong Old Man, Duan Feng, and the others were cultivating outside the treasury.

    It went without saying that Fu Daosheng and the others failed to break the formation. They were trapped in the Immemorial Immortal Cave, and after Huang Xiaolong eliminated half of those standing against him, he summoned his Huang Long Bloodline in an attempt to convince Zhou Hong and the others to serve him.

    The moment the bloodline of the God of Creation appeared, nearly everyone present agreed to submit. Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered convincing those who refused, and he shattered their bodies and kept their dao souls.

    With the Immemorial Qilins and the half-step Dao Venerables, Huang Xiaolong had traveled back to Cangqiong Sacred Land and brought everyone away.

    Tearing through the void, Huang Xiaolong had brought the Immemorial Immortal Cave to the depths of the chaotic void in order to enter the Primal Ancestor Realm.

    In the blink of an eye, ten years passed.

    On a fine day, the space the Immemorial Immortal Cave was in started to tremble as though a fearsome beast was about to appear.

    The chaotic streams around the cave fluctuated, and they seemed to be escaping from where the Immemorial Immortal Cave was.

    As the storms became stronger and stronger, traces of purplish-gold lightning appeared from another space. The purple gold lightning was the Resurrection Lightning every True Saint had to ovee before turning into a Primal Ancestor.

    There was a trace of a ck me hidden in the lightning, and it was even more terrifying than the purple gold lightning. The me was the ck Lotus me that would only appear during the creation of a world!

    Like flowers blooming in their prime, the me burned brighter and brighter and the aura it emitted could threaten Dao Venerables!

    The purple lightning very quickly surrounded a trillion miles around the Immemorial Immortal Cave, and the ck lotus me flickered unceasingly.

    Cangqiong Old Man, Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, Fei Yanzi, and the others stared at the iing tribtion with their hearts palpitating.

    ¡°Xiaolong¡­ Xiaolong is about to enter the Primal Ancestor Realm!¡± Cangqiong Old Man gasped in surprise.

    Fu Daosheng and the others stared at the tribtion clouds in disbelief.

    ¡°Resurrection lightning and ck lotus me?! Shouldn¡¯t these only appear when one is entering the Dao Venerable Realm?¡± Zhou Hong¡¯s jaws dropped.

    ¡°No¡­ the ck lotus me will not appear even if one enters the Dao Venerable Realm¡­¡± Fu Daosheng shook his head slowly.

 Chapter 2806: Light of Nirvana

    <h4>Chapter 2806: Light of Nirvana</h4>

    ck lotus mes!

    Even Dao Venerables¡¯ dao souls would be harmed by the ck lotus me if they were a little careless when handling it! The appearance of the ck lotus me could be said to happen once every era, and one might only be able to see such things in the most dangerous regions in the Divine Tuo Holy World! They actually made their appearance when Huang Xiaolong was entering the First Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!

    Fu Daosheng and the others didn¡¯t dare to believe their eyes.

    As the resurrection purple-golden lightning clouds gathered above the treasury, a horrifying pressure descended on thends. Those present felt their scalps going numb when they looked at the iing tribtion.

    ¡°Will Young Lord be able to cross the tribtion?¡± someone asked with a face full of fear.

    Even at the peak of the Primal Ancestor Realm, he felt that even Dao Venerables would perish under the might of the tribtion!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was the son of the God of Creation, no one dared to say for sure if he would be able to withstand the resurrection purple-golden lightning and ck lotus me!

    Long Jianfei smiled and nodded resolutely. ¡°He will definitely cross the tribtion!¡±

    He was the person who had followed Huang Xiaolong for the longest time, and he had seen how Huang Xiaolong crossed tribtions far more terrifying than those meant for people of his cultivation realm. As such, he was extremely sure that Huang Xiaolong would be able to cross his Primal Ancestor tribtion.

    He was like the others, who had questioned Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ability to cross his eighth and ninth dao tribtion, but he had seen how Huang Xiaolong had triumphed over them with ease.

    Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, the lightning and mes once again increased in strength. They didn¡¯t show any signs of falling even after an hour.

    A type of dark green light emerged from the mes after an hour.

    The light was something like sword light, and it was born after something passed the limit of perfection. Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong, and the others felt a sense of pressure unlike any other they had felt before. Even people like them had no idea what the dark green light represented.

    After half a day, the ck lotus me finally stopped increasing in intensity, and the space around the Immemorial Immortal Cave waspletely surrounded by streaks of purple-golden lightning and jet ck mes. The dark green light that surrounded the ck mes was flickering, and it exuded an aura of destruction that caused Fu Daosheng and the others to feel extreme terror.

    The air inside the immortal cave seemed toe to a standstill, and the Immemorial Qilins appeared beside Fu Daosheng and the others. A look of shock could be seen on their faces as they stared at the lightning and mes.

    ¡°That seems to be the Light of Nirvana!¡± The ice qilin gasped in shock. It seemed to know something about the dark green light, but the qilin didn¡¯t dare to confirm its identity.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way¡­ Right?¡± The fire qilin¡¯s voice trembled as it spoke.

    ¡°Light of Nirvana?¡± Fu Daosheng asked with a trace of confusion.

    ¡°The Light of Nirvana is one of the most terrifying energies in the world. No one knows how scary it actually is. However, legends have it that the light can return everything back to chaos. Simr to a phoenix during nirvana, they would return to chaos before being reborn!¡±

    ¡°Reborn?!¡± Cangqiong Old Man jumped in fright. ¡°What happens if the rebirth fails?¡±

    ...

    The ice qilin chose to remain quiet.

    ¡°If the rebirth fails, he will return to nothingness!¡± the fire qilin exined.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t believe what they heard.

    If one failed the rebirth, they would return to nothingness!

    Not even the dao soul would remain!

    ¡°Why would something like this appear in Young Lord¡¯s Primal Ancestor ascension tribtion?!¡± Long Jianfei yelled.

    The qilins shook their heads. No one knew what was going on, but they could only say that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tribtion had already exceeded the scope of their understanding. He would fall if he failed the tribtion, but if he crossed it, his strength would no longer beparable to usual standards! No one would know the extent of the increase in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ability if he crossed the tribtion.

    His grand dao physique would definitely possess the power of nirvana. Even if his body was destroyed, he would be able to reshape a physical body for himself! He would be like a phoenix that could return to life! The greatest phoenix that was born during the creation of the world could return to life a total of nine times.

    When everyone was still stuck in a state of shock, the first bolt of lightning mmed into the treasury. No matter how strong the Immemorial Grand Formation was, it couldn¡¯t stop the descent of heavenly tribtion. Not to mention the fact that the purple-golden lightning wasbined with the ck lotus me and Light of Nirvana that could destroy the Immemorial Dao Venerable several times over.

    The instant the lightning mmed into the treasury, the world seemed to end as blinding light eliminated every color visible to man.

    It was as though only ck and white existed in the chaos, and everyone felt their hearts stopping for a moment.

    Boom!

    A terrifying st rang through the immortal cave as the real tribtion descended. Purple-golden lightning, ck lotus me, and the Light of Nirvana came crashing down on Huang Xiaolong.

    Wave after wave mmed into thends, and the non-stop sts deafened everyone.

    Every time an explosion entered their ears, everyone felt their dao souls trembling.

    Everyone knew that Huang Xiaolong was using the power of the immemorial grand dao energy to fight against the tribtion.

    Instead of finding the sts frightening, everyone present knew that as long as they could hear the sound of resistance, Huang Xiaolong was fine.

    After a hundred waves fell, the tribtion seemed to stop. However, it didn¡¯t disappear as everything gathered into a single ball of energy. This ball of energy glowed purple, ck, and green as it hovered in the skies above the treasury.

    Boom!

    The resurrection purple-golden lightning, ck lotus me, and Light of Nirvana formed a mountain-like ball as it mmed towards the tiny human figure below.

    A thought shed in the minds of everyone present, and they felt as though the ball of energy would shatter the Immemorial Immortal Cavepletely as soon as itnded.

    Boom!

    After a heaven-shattering explosion, silence descended onto thends. The ball of energy disappeared as though it hadn¡¯t existed in the first ce, and color returned to the world.

    No one knew how to react as they stared at each other.

    ¡°Nothing should have happened to him, right?¡± Cangqiong Old Man asked before leading everyone over. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong had activated the restrictions around the treasury, no one could see the situation inside.

    With Cangqiong Old Man leading the way, everyone quickly approached the treasury. However, when they were four hundred feet away, a terrifying wave of energy emerged to stop them. Even the strongest experts present, the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin, were unable to take another step forward.

 Chapter 2807: Rebirth!

    <h4>Chapter 2807: Rebirth!</h4>

    They stared at each other in shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Zhou Hong eximed.

    Using his secret skill, Fu Daosheng tried to uncover the happenings inside the treasury. However, he was stopped before his vision could enter the treasury.

    No matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t peer into the treasury to check on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°We should just wait outside¡­ The Young Lord will be fine!¡± The ice qilin spoke all of a sudden and reassured everyone, ¡°We should wait for his sessful rebirth.¡±

    Of course, it was merely being optimistic. No one knew if Huang Xiaolong would seed.

    After Cangqiong Old Man repeated the ice qilin¡¯s words, everyone finally departed to wait for Huang Xiaolong to emerge.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s teacher, everyone would listen to him when the kid was unavable.

    As they waited for Huang Xiaolong to emerge, forty years passed before they knew it.

    Throughout the years, the situation in the treasury remained unknown to those outside. Many of them tried different methods to peer into the treasury, but they were stopped before they could even reach a distance of four hundred feet. They discovered that the horrifying pressureing from inside grew stronger with each passing year.

    After forty long years, they couldn¡¯t even enter a thousand feet radius around the treasury!

    Streams of light poured out from the treasury, and they didn¡¯t stop even after forty long years.

    Rainbow-colored light would turn into golden light, followed by one with an icy blue hue before turning into fiery red beams. Purple gold, jet ck, and dark green lights could also be seen from time to time.

    Every single color represented a different kind of power.

    Of course, those present were clear what energy some of the lights represented. During the tribtion, they had personally witnessed the resurrection purple-golden lightning, the ck lotus me, and the dark green Light of Nirvana.

    The blue and red lights represented the power of the absolute frost and me, and the Immemorial Qilins were shocked to feel their powering from the light.

    The one thing that the present experts couldn¡¯t wrap their heads around was what the rainbow-colored and golden rays of light were.

    All of them were worried that something would go wrong during the rebirth process, and they were waiting anxiously for Huang Xiaolong to emerge.

    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure that used to be sitting in the eye of the Immemorial Grand Formation was no longer present! There was only a ball of light that emitted different rays from time to time!

    As the years slowly passed, the beams of light it emitted grew brighter and brighter.

    The shadow of a dragon seemed to be born inside the ball of light, and it was the figure of a golden dragon with a body of pure gold!

    As the head of the dragon mped down on its tail, it formed aplete circle as it spun around inside the ball of light. Despite its frail appearance, the golden dragon was growing at a frightening speed, and it seemed to be absorbing some sort of energy inside the light.

    Every time the dragon took a breath, the grand daows in the Divine Tuo Holy World would pulse. Minute changes happened to the grand daows that ordinary Dao Venerables couldn¡¯t detect. However, those at the peak of the Ninth Creation Dao Venerable Realm could feel that something was changing.

    In the Dragon Fish Creed, which stood tall an unknown distance away from the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, a well-built middle-aged man with three pupils in his eyes turned to stare in the direction of the Immemorial Immortal Cave.

    Three different lights shed in each of his pupils.

    The number of people who had two pupils in the Divine Tuo Holy World was scarce, but no one had ever heard of anyone with three!

    ¡°Dao Venerable, do you think there¡¯s a reason behind the changing grand daows in the Divine Tuo Holy World?¡± a seductivedy asked him as she stood beside him.

    The woman was extremely pretty, and her beauty was a little suffocating.

    Despite that, the middle-aged man frowned while staring into the void. ¡°The Divine Tuo Holy World seems to be giving birth to something¡­¡±

    Of course, even at his level, he couldn¡¯t be sure of what was happening.

    ¡°Something formed by the world?!¡± The woman gasped in surprise. ¡°Even if an innate creature were to be born from the world, it wouldn¡¯t be able to change the grand daows¡­ right?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s frown grew deeper. That was the reason he was troubled.

    ¡°How is Young Master Huang Shuai¡¯s training going?¡± The middle-aged man asked out of the blue.

    The woman nodded slowly, and her expression softened. ¡°His cultivation speed is rapid. He should be able to enter the Dao Venerable Realm in a hundred years if this keeps up!¡±

    The middle-aged man finally revealed a smile on his face. ¡°Young Master Huang Shuai possesses the Huang Long Bloodline. His cultivation speed could rival the God of Creation of the past! However, entering the Dao Venerable Realm in a hundred years is faster than what I expected of him!¡±

    The middle-aged man was Bi Cheng, the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable. As for the alluring woman beside him, she was the grand pce master of the Dragon Fish Creed, and her name was Li Xue.

    ¡°Lord Creation has disappeared for a long time¡­ I wonder where he went!¡± Li Xue sighed.

    Bi Cheng shook his head and sighed. ¡°We can¡¯t predict where he will go¡­ The only thing we can do is to nurture Young Master Huang Shuai to the best of our abilities. We should also look for the armor set Lord Creation left behind! With the armor, the young master will be able to use the full power of his bloodline to resist the Otherworldly Demons!¡±

    Li Xue nodded her head in response.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have to leave for quite some time. During my absence, you will have to guide the young master,¡± Bi Cheng said.

    ¡°Alright. Is there news about the Huang Long Armor?¡±

    There were four items in the armor set, and the armor itself was obviously one of them.

    In the past, the God of Creation had indeed left the Huang Long Armor in the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    As for the Dragon Fish Creed, they had been looking for the armor since time immemorial.

    Without hiding anything from Li Xue, Bi Cheng exined, ¡°There seem to be some clues. I found a piece of map that might contain the whereabouts of the piece.¡±

    Maps with the coordinates of the armor had appeared several hundred times in the Divine Tuo Holy World, but none of them were real. Despite that, Bi Cheng had felt the need to verify the news for himself regardless.

    ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, ten years passed.

    The light around the treasury started to gather as the golden dragon in the ball of light grew evenrger.

    One fine day, when Cangqiong Old Man and the others were staring at the treasury, someone yelled, ¡°Take a look at that!¡±

    The light that emerged from the treasury receded like a tide and disappearedpletely.

    Staring at each other, the Immemorial Qilins revealed an expression of joy as they flew towards the treasury. They realized that the barrier that prevented them from approaching had disappeared.

    When they were nning to charge through the doors to check on Huang Xiaolong, the entrance was flung open and a figure covered in gold emerged.

    ¡°Young master!¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, Cangqiong Old Man, Fei Yanzi, and everyone else rushed up to congratte him.

    The reborn Huang Xiaolong had finally stepped into the Primal Ancestor Realm!

 Chapter 2808: Three Small Worlds!

    <h4>Chapter 2808: Three Small Worlds!</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong saw them again, a smile hung from his face.

    Now that he had been sessfully reborn, he could speak of the experience as one that nearly cost him his life. He had experienced the feeling of death, and he was no longer the Huang Xiaolong of the past. His understanding towards life, the grand dao, and everything around him were different.

    Now that he had sessfully entered the Primal Ancestor Realm, the small world in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dantian had taken shape. Cosmos energy filled his body, and Huang Xiaolong was shocked to discover the presence of two other small worlds!

    There were a total of three small worlds in his body!

    However, the other two had yet to grow fully, and they were unable to produce the cosmos energy thepleted worlds could. Even so, Huang Xiaolong was shocked beyond belief.

    Even the most talented Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to hold two small worlds in their bodies, right?! Much less three!

    However, like the number of dao souls he had, Huang Xiaolong managed to form three small worlds!

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body had reached a whole new level of sturdiness after his rebirth. His Huang Long Bloodline had evolved to possess the power of nirvana!

    That was the true power of nirvana! Before this, if they had expected Huang Xiaolong to gain the power of lesser rebirth to reform his body, he had exceeded their expectations. Like the first phoenix born during the creation of the world, Huang Xiaolong couldpletely reform himself, in both body and soul. But unlike the phoenix that could only undergo rebirth nine times, Huang Xiaolong would be able to do so an unlimited number of times!

    The power of nirvana was one of the strongest traits one could ever possess.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong not only possessed the power of nirvana, but he could control both absolute me and absolute frost¡­

    The grand dao energy contained in his three dao souls could be said to be purer than any other expert by a thousand times!

    His twelve high-order Saint Fates had also undergone a transformation after tempering by the purple-golden lightning, ck lotus me, and the Light of Nirvana. They were even stronger than before, and the light they emitted was several times more resplendent.

    ¡°Late-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!¡± Someone yelled all of a sudden. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breakthrough hadn¡¯t just allowed him to enter the Primal Ancestor Realm, but he had directly entered thete-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!

    That was something that had never happened before in the history of the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    Even though some super-geniuses who possessed ten high-order Saint Fates could enter the peak of the early-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, the difference between an early-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor and ate-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor was wider than the heavens and earth!

    Fu Daosheng and the other three half-step Dao Venerables stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    The Immemorial Qilins were equally as shocked. They had followed the Immemorial Dao Venerable for a long time, but they had never seen anyone entering thete-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm the moment they broke through.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement when he saw the looks on their faces. ¡°I devoured the grand dao spiritual vein in the treasury in order to reach my current level!¡±

    There were a ton of reasons he had managed to enter his current cultivation level. One of them was because of the Light of Nirvana and his Huang Long Bloodline, and another reason was his three dao souls and twelve high-order Saint Fates. Of course, one of the most important reasons was that he had devoured six grand dao spiritual veins in the treasury!

    After his rebirth, his Huang Long Bloodline had reached a terrifying level of power. He also discovered that the speed at which he had devoured grand dao energy was several times faster than before!

    He had no idea how many times faster his cultivation had be, but he was sure that he had managed to devour all six grand dao spiritual veins in a couple of days!

    The six veins included the Scarlet Dragon Grand Dao Spiritual Vein the Saint Devil Prince had coveted.

    Huang Xiaolong had a sneaking suspicion that after his Huang Long Bloodline was mature, he would be able to devour everything under the heavens! Swallowing a sacrednd wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration!

    ¡°What?! You devoured the grand dao spiritual veins in the treasury?!¡± The ice qilin couldn¡¯t believe what it heard. ¡°There were six grand dao spiritual veins in the treasury! You devoured them all?!¡±

    Fu Daosheng and the others were stunned silly.

    A single Scarlet Dragon Grand Dao Vein would take a Dao Venerable countless years to refine. However, Huang Xiaolong said that he had refined six of them in the span of several dozen years!

    Of course, none of them would ever know that Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t done it in several years, but he had taken merely several short days to devour the spiritual veins. He was afraid they would kill themselves in fright when they learned of the fact.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation out there now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. He no longer wanted to speak of his breakthrough, and he quickly changed the topic.

    Since the time he had brought away the Immemorial Immortal Cave, the outside world was flipped over by several experts trying to locate him.

    Indeed, Fu Daosheng and the others quickly made their reports.

    From everything he summarized, Huang Xiaolong realized that he could describe the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave with a single word, ¡®chaotic¡¯. The entire region was basically in tatters trying to locate him. Not a single person had given up on their search, and when they had failed to locate him in the initial years, they had increased the intensity of their search.

    ¡°It¡¯s especially so for Xu Dong of the Saint Devil Sacred Land. He sent out a notice saying that he wanted to locate you no matter the cost. ording to him, you¡¯ll die a miserable death if he manages to capture you. The bounty on your head has already risen to an unprecedented level! One can obtain ten trillion dao coins if they report any news on you!¡± Zhou Hong reported.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in response, ¡°To think that the Saint Devil Sacred Land will be willing to take out ten trillion dao coins for a piece of news!¡±

    Ten trillion! That was a sum no one could scoff at.

    Even several super sacrednds wouldn¡¯t be able to bring out that amount even after selling the underpants on their disciples¡¯ body! However, Huang Xiaolong knew that the reason they were being so generous was because of the immemorial treasury.

    He then asked about the situation in the surrounding regions.

    Without a doubt, the Blue Heaven Creed was also looking for him with everything they had. An uncountable number of experts had arrived in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave trying to search for him.

    Cangqiong Old Manughed when he thought about it. ¡°Right now, the Blue Heaven Creed has ordered all the experts under them to look for you! Disciples were called out from seclusion to take a stroll around the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong burst intoughter when he thought about it. ¡°Seems like my reputation has already surpassed Xu Dong! Hahaha!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid of the search and capture operation spearheaded by the Blue Heaven Creed in the slightest. With his current strength, he didn¡¯t fear someone at Yi Beihang¡¯s level!

    Of course, that didn¡¯t mean that he wanted to emerge from seclusion. Huang Xiaolong nned to refine the Immemorial Sword to the best of his abilities and push his strength to the next level with all the treasures in the treasury.

    ording to his estimations, he would be able to enter the Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm after using all the grand dao pills he could find.

 Chapter 2809: Another One!

    <h4>Chapter 2809: Another One!</h4>

    As such, Huang Xiaolong entered seclusion once again.

    The first time he did was topletely refine the Immemorial Sword.

    Since he obtained cosmos energy after breaking into the Primal Ancestor Realm, refining the sword became much easier than before. It only took him several days to gainplete control over the sword.

    Once Huang Xiaolong were to gain control of the Immemorial Grand Formation, and he appeared in the outside world, evente-First Esteem Dao Venerables would be hard-pressed to escape from the Immemorial Immortal Cave if they were to be trapped inside it.

    After he was done with the sword, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the grand dao pills and grand dao herbs in the treasury.

    A total of eight bottles of grand dao pills could be seen in the treasury, and all of them were refined by the Immemorial Dao Venerable. After receiving endless tempering by the immemorial grand dao energy for an unknown amount of time, the quality of the pills had increased by a little.

    If Huang Xiaolong went out to auction off the pills, he would probably amass more fortune than Yi Beihang in an instant.

    Staring at the bottles before him, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and tore off the restrictions on a single bottle. The Immemorial Grand Dao Pill appeared before him in an instant.

    Like a brilliant sun burning in the midday sky, the pill hovered in the air before Huang Xiaolong.

    There were a total of eighteen pills in the bottle, and Huang Xiaolong had merely retrieved the first one.

    By the time all eighteen emerged, the immemorial treasury was like a volcano ready to erupt as immemorial grand dao energy filled the space in the treasury.

    Ordinary Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors would be sent flying with the sudden burst of energy, but Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. He opened his mouth and sucked in all the immemorial grand dao energy around him.

    All eighteen pills entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth in the next instant.

    He swallowed them whole, without the slightest bit of caution.

    Luckily for him, no one else was there to witness the scene. Otherwise, someone might have died from fright.

    Immemorial Grand Dao Pills could be ssified as a mid-grade grand dao pill. Even First Esteem Dao Venerables would be hesitant to swallow one whole! That was because they wouldn¡¯t be able topletely refine the energy inside the pills, and there was a chance they would be hurt by the bacsh! If they were careless, their dao hearts might suffer serious injuries!

    However, Huang Xiaolong swallowed eighteen of them at once!

    A massive explosion happened in his body the moment all eighteen pills entered his stomach. They released a frightening amount of grand dao energy that smashed against every corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Without the slightest change in his expression, Huang Xiaolong activated his Huang Long Bloodline to devour the energying from the pills.

    Huang Xiaolong refined the first pill after several minutes.

    Huang Xiaolongpletely devoured the immemorial grand dao energy in the pill in an instant, and he quickly transformed the energy to something he could use to temper his body. Golden light filled every inch of his being, from his dao souls, Saint Fates, to his dao heart.

    Several hours passed like that, and he refined the energy that came from the first dao pill!

    The second soon followed, and the third came after¡­

    Several dayster, hepleted the refinement process for all eighteen pills!

    Opening the second bottle, Huang Xiaolong continued.

    By the time a month passed, Huang Xiaolong had swallowed four bottles worth of grand dao pills.

    He had realized that ever since his Huang Long Bloodline had undergone a rebirth, he could devour an instant amount of energy every second.

    To his surprise, the effects of the grand dao pills exceeded his expectations. By the time he was done with the third bottle, he had arrived at the peak of thete-First Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm.

    When he was done with the fourth bottle, he knew that he could summon the tribtion to enter the Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t continue to devour the pills after that. He wasn¡¯t in a rush to break through, and instead, he sat in the eye of the formation, and he started to temper the grand dao energy in him. Heprehended the grand daows, and the power of nirvana he had awakened. He wanted to familiarise himself with all the energies he could control.

    Several years passed in the blink of an eye, and Huang Xiaolong could no longer control the energy contained within him. Unable to suppress his cultivation, he emerged from the treasury.

    When he thought about how terrifying his next tribtion would be, he decided to cross it outside the Immemorial Immortal Cave.

    Everyone was stunned when he brought up his idea.

    ¡°Crossing the tribtion outside the cave?!¡± Fu Daosheng gasped.

    Didn¡¯t that mean that he was nning to cross his tribtion in the endless chaos void?! There were chaotic streams along with violent spatial cracks! Even half-step Dao Venerables like Fu Daosheng and the others didn¡¯t dare to enter the chaotic void, and Huang Xiaolong was nning to cross his tribtion in that very space!

    Moreover, it was just the second tribtion in the Primal Ancestor Realm!

    However, they soon realized that something was wrong. It had only been several years, and Huang Xiaolong was nning to enter the Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm.

    ¡°Xiaolong, this¡­ this might be a little too dangerous,¡± Cangqiong Old Man muttered.

    Fei Yanzi and the others tried to convince him, but Huang Xiaolong shook his head in response. ¡°All of you can rest assured that I will return unharmed.¡±

    Even the innate energy pulses from the world would be unable to hurt him, much less the chaotic streams and spatial cracks. That was something Huang Xiaolong had learned after his rebirth, and the second tribtion was nothing more than a mere formality to him.

    With his mind made up, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the space outside the Immemorial Immortal Cave.

    As soon as he emerged, he was mmed by the chaotic streams. However, he stood tall and firm without the slightest signs of injury.

    Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, Huang Xiaolong released his aura, and he no longer suppressed his cultivation. Lightning and mes gathered in the air above him.

    Like his previous tribtion, resurrection purple-golden lightning and ck lotus mes could be seen in the air. The Light of Nirvana was also present, and those watching couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock, ¡°How can the Light of Nirvana still be present?¡±

    It seemed as though the tribtion was several times stronger than before!

 Chapter 2810: Huang Long Armor

    <h4>Chapter 2810: Huang Long Armor</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the Light of Nirvana, he was overjoyed.

    The Light of Nirvana appeared once again!

    That was something extremely beneficial to him! In the past, he had managed topletely awaken his Huang Long Bloodline with its help, and now that the Light of Nirvana had appeared again, he could increase his strength once more!

    With its help, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls, Saint Fates, and grand dao physique would be able to attain nirvana, reaching a whole new level of power!

    Upon noticing that the Light of Nirvana was even stronger than before, Huang Xiaolong nearly cried out in joy.

    Under his supposed ¡®challenge¡¯, the Light of Nirvana flickered and increased in power once again.

    With the Light of Nirvana bing stronger, the purple-golden lightning and ck lotus me didn¡¯t n to lose out as they gathered an insane amount of power while emitting blinding rays of light.

    A dayter, the tribtion clouds gathered above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head could rival a supercontinent. It was flickering a shade of purple, gold, ck, and green, and it emitted a horrifying aura as it threatened to wipe out everything under it.

    Boom!

    Before anyone could prepare for its descent, the terrifying tribtion mmed down on Huang Xiaolong.

    Facing thebined might of the purple-golden lightning, ck lotus me, and the Light of Nirvana, Huang Xiaolong rose into the skies and sent out a punch of his own!

    The moment his punch mmed into the iing tribtion, the world seemed to shatter.

    That was the feeling that everyone felt as the space started to shatter before their eyes.

    Boom!

    The frighteningly powerful wave was shattered by Huang Xiaolong with a single punch!

    After destroying the lightning, mes, and Light of Nirvana, pure streams of energy entered his body.

    ¡°Nice!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed while absorbing all the remnant energy.

    Cangqiong Old Man and the others stared at him in disbelief.

    Who in their right minds would actively attack the tribtion they were about to face?! Not to mention the fact that they would enjoy the leftover energy while hovering in the skies¡­

    If not for the fact that they knew Huang Xiaolong was not a masochist, they would have thought..

    Once again, another wave started to fall. This time, it became even more fierce as it threatened to smash Huang Xiaolong into nothingness.

    Huang Xiaolong punched out once again by soaring higher into the skies.

    ¡­

    Wave after wave, Huang Xiaolong shattered everything in his path.

    Whether it was the ck lotus me or the Light of Nirvana, nothing managed to harm Huang Xiaolong.

    No one knew how many waves of tribtion fell, but they knew that they were no longer surprised that Huang Xiaolong was smashing through each wave with brute force.

    Initially, they didn¡¯t know how Huang Xiaolong had crossed his tribtion when he had entered the Primal Ancestor Realm, but it seemed as though they were worried for nothing.

    All of a sudden, the energies in the skies started to gather, and the faces of everyone changed.

    This was what had happened before Huang Xiaolong had taken on the final wave during his previous tribtion.

    All of them recalled how powerful the final wave was, and they remember how they had thought that the Immemorial Immortal Cave was about to shatter under the horrifying might of the tribtion.

    Huang Xiaolong finally turned serious when he looked up into the skies.

    Bang!

    The space around them shook violently as the chaotic void itself buckled under the power of the final strike. Chaotic flow swept about as the space shattered into even more pieces.

    A golden dragon slowly appeared behind Huang Xiaolong, and his body seemed to turnpletely gold as he punched with both his arms.

    Everyone saw how the dragon behind Huang Xiaolong opened its mouth to release a roar that traveled several trillion miles.

    With an explosion that threatened to end the world, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists mmed into the final tribtion wave.

    A massive spatial crack formed before him, and everyone saw how Huang Xiaolong shattered thebination of three energies. A tsunami of energy swallowed Huang Xiaolong, and his body broke down into specks of light before their very eyes.

    Their expressions changed as they looked at the light fragments.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Cangqiong Old Man, Fei Yanzi, and several others wanted to rush over, but they were blocked by a mysterious wall of energy.

    It was the same feeling they had experienced when they had failed to enter the treasury while he d had crossed his first tribtion.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath when they noticed what was happening.

    The ice qilin muttered, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Young Lord is fine. We should just wait for him like we did before.¡±

    Looking at each other, hesitation shed through the eyes of everyone present but they eventually nodded. They couldn¡¯t approach Huang Xiaolong even if they wanted to help. Even if they could, cultivators at their level couldn¡¯t assist him in any way!

    In front of everyone, Huang Xiaolong turned into another ball of light. The golden dragon appeared once again and swam about in the middle of the ball, devouring the energy around it.

    Several years passed quickly and a figure soon stepped out from the ball of light.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body reformed itself, and he looked to be in even better shape than before!

    Seeing as he was back, everyone rejoiced as they rushed over.

    Even though they had already arrived before him, Huang Xiaolong was busy checking on the condition inside his body. Unlike before, he only took several years of time to digest the energy contained in the second tribtion. His grand dao physique, dao souls, Saint Fates, and dao heart had improved by quite a bit.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t immediately enter thete-Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm. Despite that, he was satisfied.

    With his cultivation speed, he would be able to enter the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm in a hundred years with enough grand dao spiritual veins and grand dao pills!

    He knew that with every tribtion he crossed, his Huang Long Bloodline would improve after the baptism of the power of Nirvana. After reaching the First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, he might be able to refine a super grand dao spiritual vein in an instant!

    As of that moment, he knew that even if he refined the remaining four bottles of grand dao pills, he would only be able to enter the mid-Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm.

    After the congrattions were offered by those around him, Fu Daosheng handed over a report to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Young master, take a look at this!¡±

    ¡°Aplete set?! Huang Long Armor?!¡± Huang Xiaolong yelled in shock.

    The experts under Fu Daosheng had made the report to him, and from the reports, the Huang Long Armor had appeared in the Silver Dragon River in the region controlled by the Blue Heaven Creed!

 Chapter 2811: Blue Heaven Creed!

    <h4>Chapter 2811: Blue Heaven Creed!</h4>

    Those who were frantically searching for Huang Xiaolong seemed to have forgotten about him all of a sudden as they changed their target to the Blue Heaven Creed.

    Xu Dong, the person who was hell-bent on capturing Huang Xiaolong, no longer bothered about the kid as he sped towards the Silver Dragon River with a group of experts.

    The only thing that caused Huang Xiaolong to feel a slight sense of suspicion was the so-called ¡®Set of Creation¡¯. This was the first time he had heard of anything like it.

    When he asked the Primal Ancestors of the Divine Tuo Holy World, Fu Daosheng was the first to respond. ¡°Young Master, the Set of Creation was left behind by Lord Creation himself. It¡¯s said that the God of Creation himself crafted the armor personally during the formation of the world. The pieces of the Set of Creation are the only artifacts that surpass peak-level cosmos artifacts.¡±

    ¡°A total of four items make up the Set of Creation, and they are the Huang Long Twin des, Huang Long Armor, Huang Long Cape, and the Huang Long Heart!¡±

    ¡°Every single one of them possesses terrifying strength, and no matter which one of the four one manages to obtain, they would be unbeatable in the entire Divine Tuo Holy World!¡± Zhou Hong¡¯s heart pounded when he thought of the power contained by the artifacts. ¡°If anyone from the Dragon Race obtains the artifact, no one under the heavens would be able to challenge them!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath.

    There is only a single armor set that surpasses the level of cosmos artifacts!

    Is that what my father has left behind?

    ¡°The Huang Long Twin des possesses the ability to cut through anything, and the offensive power behind it is something no one has ever seen before! The Huang Long Armor is said to be indestructible, and the Huang Long Cape allows the user to travel with speed unsurpassed by any Dao Venerables! The Huang Long Heart is beneficial for cultivation, and anyone who obtains it will be able to cultivate at speed too shocking to fathom!¡± Long Jianfei exined.

    As a disciple of the Dragon Fish Creed, he was more familiar with the Set of Creation than anyone present.

    However, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t asked about it before, and he hadn¡¯t spoken of it. After all, the Set of Creation was something that only existed in the rumors. No one had ever seen it for themselves.

    ¡°Maps that pointed out the location of pieces in the armor set have appeared many times in the past. However, none of them are real,¡± Fu Daosheng exined. ¡°No one knows if the appearance of the armor is true, but I feel that the information might be fake.

    Duan Feng shook his head and exined, ¡°That might not be true. The Set of Creation might have been left behind by Lord Creation for Young Master. The map of the Huang Long Armor appeared the moment Young Master entered the Primal Ancestor Realm. Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? The probability of the map containing the exact coordinates of the armor is pretty high!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think too¡­¡± Long Jianfei sighed.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. Regardless, he had to take a trip over to the Blue Heaven Creed to take a look for himself.

    Moreover, Duan Feng¡¯s deduction seemed to make sense.

    Since the Set of Creation was left behind by his father, there could be a reason for it to appear now. Perhaps, only those with the Huang Long Bloodline would be able to obtain the armor set!

    As such, he had to personally take a trip down to verify his guesses!

    ¡°Blue Heaven Creed, Silver Dragon River,¡± he muttered to himself.

    ¡°Did Xu Dong leave the search to head over to the river?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden.

    Fu Daosheng was stunned for a second, but he chuckled softly in response. ¡°Yes. Xu Dong brought his son, Xu Jian, toward the Silver Dragon River.¡±

    Zhou Hong couldn¡¯t help but follow up in glee, ¡°Xu Jian was beaten to the brink of death when he fought with Young Master in the Immemorial Immortal Cave. Luckily for him, he was saved by Yi Xiaotang. The only reason he can still move about is because Yan San brought out several rare grand dao pills in order to nurse him back to health. That little brat benefited from all the pills as he managed to grow a little stronger with them¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Another half-step Dao Venerable, Lin Hong, snorted, ¡°Xu Jian even proimed that he would torture our Young Master for eternity. With his excuseden lies, he even said that the only reason our young master managed to defeat him was because he had the assistance of the Immemorial Grand Formation. He also said that our Young Master is nothing but an ant outside the immortal cave.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t angered in the slightest when he heard what Lin Hong said. Instead, he chuckled in amusement. ¡°Is that really what Xu Jian said?¡±

    Fu Daosheng nodded. ¡°He might have sent out a lot of runners in order to send out the news, but it¡¯s definitely his idea. He¡¯s afraid that everyone wouldbel him a loser who lost to a True Saint.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong burst intoughter. As the widely proimed number one genius in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, Xu Jian was humiliated by the defeat! He had already turned into aughing stock in the outside world, and it made sense for him to defend his reputation.

    ¡°Xiaolong, are you nning to head over to the Blue Heaven Creed now?¡± Cangqiong Old Man asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tagging along!¡± Fei Yanzi interrupted before Huang Xiaolong could continue.

    Widening his eyes in surprise, Huang Xiaolong stared at her with a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen what a creed looks like! I only wish to take a look at theiryout and structures!¡± Noticing the weird looks all around her, Fei Yanzi¡¯s face turned red, and she tried to exin herself.

    Roaring withughter, Huang Xiaolong dered, ¡°All of us shall head over together!¡±

    He had already refined the Immemorial Sword, and he could control the Immemorial Immortal Cave. With the immortal cave, he wasn¡¯t afraid that they would be in danger.

    ¡°Xiaolong, if we really head over with you, won¡¯t we inconvenience you?¡± Cangqiong Old Man sighed. ¡°Why don¡¯t we stay here?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong knew what his master was concerned about, but he shook his head whileughing. ¡°There is no need for that! We can just stroll about the Blue Heaven Creed as we like! If anything happens, you can return to the Immemorial Immortal Cave!¡±

    After hearing how confident Huang Xiaolong was, Cangqiong Old Man no longer insisted.

    Before long, the Immemorial Immortal Cave was flying towards the Blue Heaven Creed.

    Tearing through the chaotic streams and spatial cracks in the chaotic void, the Immemorial Immortal Cave disappeared from its original position.

    Even though the cave was not a Dao Venerable Artifact, their speed wasparable to any peak-grade Primal Ancestor Dao Artifact when the Immemorial Grand Formation was activated.

    Since they weren¡¯t too far away from the Blue Heaven Creed to begin with, they arrived in several short days. Huang Xiaolong tore apart the spatial wall around the Blue Heaven Heavenly Cave as they entered the home ground of the creed.

    Thews of the world surrounding the Blue Heaven Heavenly Cave were indeed several times better than the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave.

    Sucking in a long breath, Huang Xiaolong felt that it didn¡¯te as a surprise as the Blue Heaven Creed was located in the Blue Heaven Heavenly Cave! With the presence of Dao Venerables, there was no way thews of the world would becking.

    Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong directed the Immemorial Immortal Cave towards the Blue Heaven Creed.

    Other than the creed, there were nearly a million sacrednds located in the Blue Heaven Heavenly Cave. All of them surrounded the Blue Heaven Creed that was located in the center of the region.

    The Silver Dragon River was thergestke in the Blue Heaven Heavenly Cave, and it was more appropriately described as a sea. With the size of several dozen sacrednds, the Silver Dragon River was a massive presence.

    Since it was located at the periphery of the Blue Heaven Heavenly, Huang Xiaolong would need a month if he drove the Immemorial Immortal Cave at full speed.

    Along the way, he cultivated with the rest of the Immemorial Grand Dao Pills, and he didn¡¯t waste a second.

    One monthter, Huang Xiaolongpleted the refinement of all the grand dao pills as the immortal cave arrived in the space above the Silver Dragon River. Hovering in the space above the formation eye, Huang Xiaolong sessfully entered the mid-Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!

 Chapter 2812: Young Lord of a Certain Creed?

    <h4>Chapter 2812: Young Lord of a Certain Creed?</h4>

    The Huang Long Bloodline in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body trembled when he stared at the massive Silver Dragon River before him.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback by the sudden change.

    ¡°Young Lord, there¡¯s a legend that revolves around the Silver Dragon River. In the past, a Four Horned Silver Dragon born during the creation of the world cultivated in the river for quite some time.¡± Fu Daosheng exined, ¡°That is the reason the river gained its silver color, after absorbing the remnants of the Silver Dragon¡¯s aura!¡±

    ¡°Four Horned Silver Dragon!¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    The Dragon Race was made up of different dragons, and there were white dragons, ck dragons, red dragons, gold dragons, winged dragons, and so on¡­ This was the first time he was hearing of a Four Horned Silver Dragon.

    Long Jianfei exined, ¡°The Four Horned Silver Dragon is a type of dragon that can only be seen if one is fated to. Our Dragon Fish Dao Venerable met it once, and they came to blows. Even after pushing himself to the limit, the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable couldn¡¯t do a thing to it!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    Duan Feng nodded and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right! Many creeds learned of the battle, but no one knows if the Silver Dragon River really was a cultivation ground for the supreme dragon.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and a light shed through his eyes when he looked at the river.

    He thought of why his bloodline reacted when he arrived above the Silver Dragon River, and an absurd thought shed through his mind. The Huang Long Armor might really be hidden in theke!

    Another reason why his bloodline reacted could be because of the remnant bloodline left behind by the Four Horned Silver Dragon. However, he didn¡¯t know why the bloodline of the silver dragon would cause his Huang Long Bloodline to react!

    ¡°Young Lord, where do we go now?¡± Fu Daosheng asked.

    The Silver Dragon River was massive, and it wasparable to several dozen sacrednds. So they couldn¡¯t search blindly for the armor.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Silver Dragon Ind before deciding on anything else,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    No one knew where the actual location of the armor was, and Huang Xiaolong decided to head to the ind located in the center of theke.

    There were several million tiny inds located on theke, but the Silver Dragon Ind was thergest and the one that bustled with the most activity! Every expert who came to the Silver Dragon River would definitely head over to the ind, and searching for news there would be the most efficient way of operation!

    Charging through the skies, Huang Xiaolong and the others made their way over to the Silver Dragon Ind.

    By the time he arrived, there were people everywhere. Chariots and flying ships filled the skies as humans flooded thends.

    The experts from different regions had rushed over the moment they had received news of the Set of Creation, and one could imagine the gathering of the experts from several million sacrednds.

    ¡°This¡­ It seems like even the patriarchs of their factions have arrived¡­¡± Cangqiong Old Man stared at the crowd below, and a look of trepidation appeared on his face. This was the first time he had seen so many Primal Ancestors strolling about the streets, and a majority of them were high-level Primal Ancestors!

    His brain seemed to have slowed down as he felt some of his brain cells dying.

    There wasn¡¯t a need to speak of Cangqiong Old Man as Fei Yanzi and Mo Zhi were equally as stunned. Even a half-step Dao Venerable like Fu Daosheng couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    The number of Primal Ancestors from two to three million sacrednds around the Blue Heaven Heavenly Cave was a scalp-numbing number!

    Huang Xiaolong made a casual scan with his dao souls and discovered several half-step Dao Venerables at Fu Daosheng¡¯s level.

    It seemed as though the allure of the Huang Long Armor was too much for them to bear!

    Ordinarily, all of them would be hiding in their immortal caves toprehend the grand dao. They would be able to step into the Dao Venerable Realm once the time was right, and they would hardly appear before the masses.

    A casual sweep around him revealed more than twenty half-step Dao Venerables, and he was sure that there were more hiding on the ind!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke as he led the others out of the Immemorial Immortal Cave.

    Since he had migrated the members in the Cangqiong Sacred Land, there were several million core disciples of the sacrednd and more than four thousand Primal Ancestors living in the Immemorial Immortal Cave.

    Leaving all of them behind along with the Immemorial Qilins, Huang Xiaolong brought Fei Yanzi, the Cangqiong Old Man, Long Jianfei, and twenty other experts out.

    They might have been a small group, but aside from Cangqiong Old Man, Fei Yanzi, Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and Mo Zhi, everyone else was either a peakte-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor of a half-step Dao Venerable.

    The lineup could shock any sacrednd.

    With Huang Xiaolong leading the way, the party of more than twenty experts shot towards the Silver Dragon City.

    Huang Xiaolong sent the Immemorial Immortal Cave to the deepest part of the void around the Silver Dragon Ind. This way he could send the others back to the immortal cave if they ran into any danger.

    When the members sitting in the flying ships and chariots in the skies above the city noticed the aurasing from the members of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party, their expressions changed. A path formed in the skies, and they didn¡¯t dare to show the slightest bit of disrespect.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Fu Daosheng?! Zhou Hong?! That¡¯s Lin Hong and Chen Hu! Four half-step Dao Venerables! Why have they appeared together?!¡± Someone recognized them and gasped.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°Who in the world managed to get four half-step Dao Venerables to escort him?! Who is that kid?!¡± The gazes of those presentnded on Huang Xiaolong, who was leading the group.

    Four half-step Dao Venerables were following behind a young man as fervent expressions hung from their faces. Guesses started to form in their heads.

    ¡°Could he be the young lord of some creed?¡± someone guessed.

    ording to them, only a young patriarch of a creed could get Fu Daosheng and the others to follow behind him obediently.

    ¡°No! Even young lords of random creeds wouldn¡¯t be able to do so! The only way is if he¡¯s the young lord of a super creed!¡±

    ¡°What?! How is that possible?!¡± Someone else yelled in shock.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they disappear after fighting for the Immemorial Immortal Cave?¡±

    ¡°Is that true?! Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Fu Daosheng would know where the Immemorial Immortal Cave is located?¡±

    Guesses flew about, and even though a lot of them realized that Fu Daosheng knew the location of the Immemorial Immortal Cave, they didn¡¯t dare to stop him for questioning. After all, his reputation as the number one expert in the Talisman Dao Heavenly Cave wasn¡¯t there for nothing.

    Before the Saint Devil Prince had taken Yan San as his master, Xu Dong¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t anywhere near Fu Daosheng. As such, many people recognized the widely proimed number-one expert of his region.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong and the others were about to enter the city, a group of disciples blocked them.

    Staring at the robes on their bodies, Huang Xiaolong recognized the insignia of the Blue Heaven Creed.

 Chapter 2813: Huang Xiaolong Has Appeared!

    <h4>Chapter 2813: Huang Xiaolong Has Appeared!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong easily recognized them as the core disciples of the Blue Heaven Creed from their robes.

    As soon as they stopped the party, one of the disciples stepped forward and spoke, ¡°I am Ren Huai of the Blue Heaven Creed, and I would like to ask Patriarch Fu Daosheng a question.¡±

    ¡°Ren Huai?! One of the ten strongest geniuses of the younger generation in the Blue Heaven Creed!¡± someone yelled in shock. ¡°He¡¯s the direct disciple of Ancestor He Yugui!¡±

    The crowd started to mor when they realized who the person was.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! Before the Saint Devil Prince entered the Blue Heaven Creed, he was said to be the leader of the ten geniuses! He isn¡¯t any weaker whenpared to the Saint Devil Prince¡­¡±

    Everyone wanted to watch the scene that would y out now that Ren Huai had stopped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    ncing at Ren Huai, Fu Daosheng snorted, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Even if the other party was the disciple of one of the ancestors in the Blue Heaven Creed, he was the number one expert of the Talisman Heavenly Cave! He Yugui might scare him, but a mere disciple wasn¡¯t qualified to question him.

    A frown formed on Ren Huai¡¯s face when he noticed Fu Daosheng¡¯s nonchnt attitude. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Patriarch Fu entered the Immemorial Immortal Cave previously.¡±

    ¡°Why would I need to report my whereabouts to someone like you?¡±

    Ren Huai¡¯s expression sank once again. ¡°You might be the patriarch of the Talisman Dao Sacred Land, but your identity is nowhere nearparable to my Blue Heaven Creed! You had better tell us the location of the Immemorial Immortal Cave right now!¡±

    ¡°Also, report to me everything you know of Huang Xiaolong. If you refuse to do anything I said and insist on keeping the Immemorial Immortal Cave¡­¡±

    Ren Huai sneered.

    Ordinarily, he wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to Fu Daosheng in that tone of voice. After all, the other party was the master of the Talisman Heavenly Cave. However, they were currently in the territory of the Blue Heaven Creed, and Ren Huai felt as though there was nothing for him to worry about.

    Not a single person would dare to act out of line in the Silver Dragon City. After all, they were currently in the heart of the Blue Heaven Creed.

    ¡°What if he refuses?¡± Huang Xiaolong interjected, shocking everyone present.

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Ren Huai red at the impudent brat who dared to speak to him when he was addressing Fu Daosheng.

    Like everyone else, he had long since noticed Huang Xiaolong. He could see that the kid was a Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor, and he couldn¡¯t be sure of the other party¡¯s identity since Fu Daosheng was following obediently behind him. If ordinary Second Resurrection Primal Ancestors dared to interrupt him, he would have killed them with a single p.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking about my identity?¡± A trace of amusement shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking for me?¡±

    Ren Huai and the others were shocked.

    ¡°You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Ren Huai¡¯s expression changed as an image shed through his mind.

    However, the intelligence reports didn¡¯t say that Huang Xiaolong was a Primal Ancestor! Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be in the True Saint Realm?!

    The suspicion in his heart started to grow deeper.

    He even thought that the brat before him was messing with him.

    ¡°Brat, are you really Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong responded with an expressionless face, ¡°That¡¯s right. Who in their right mind will pretend to be me?¡±

    Indeed, there were too many experts searching for Huang Xiaolong right now. No one was stupid enough to pretend to be the criminal hunted down by almost all the experts present in the Silver Dragon River.

    When the Primal Ancestors in the surroundings heard that it was really Huang Xiaolong, a trace of greed appeared in their eyes.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who would have thought that you would show yourself on my Silver Dragon Ind? You can hand over the Immemorial Sword and treasury now,¡± Ren Huai narrowed his eyes and growled.

    ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you don¡¯t! If you hand it over, my Blue Heaven Creed will promise you that we¡¯ll allow you to live!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sighed and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°What a pity. I hate it when people try to threaten me.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you have chosen death!¡± Ren Huai growled as his arms turned into ws that shot towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°If anyone dares to protect you today, you¡¯ll be turning the Blue Heaven Creed into your enemy! When that happens, you can¡¯t me me for hunting you down and taking my revenge!¡±

    He was clearly warning Fu Daosheng and the others.

    However, a trace of light shed through the air and left a bloody scar on Ren Huai¡¯s arm before he could reach Huang Xiaolong. With a trace of rage burning in his eyes, Ren Huai turned to re at Fu Daosheng. ¡°Fu Daosheng, are you going to go against my Blue Heaven Creed for this kid?!¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that his warning would fall on deaf ears.

    With an expression too ugly to describe, Ren Huai snarled, ¡°Fu Daosheng, I might not know what treasures the kid promised you, but you¡¯re too f*cking stupid! You¡¯re crazy for making the Blue Heaven Creed as your enemy just for a few grand dao artifacts! Do you think we¡¯ll allow your Talisman Sacred Land to go free after this?!¡±

    ording to him, Fu Daosheng definitely had obtained some benefits from the Immemorial Treasury. Otherwise, there was no way someone like him would protect a weakling like Huang Xiaolong.

    By staring coldly at the other party, Fu Daosheng ignored him.

    Sweeping his gaze across Zhou Hong and the rest, Ren Huai snarled, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ve already given you my warning. When my Blue Heaven Creed exterminates your faction, you had better not beg us for mercy!¡±

    The Blue Heaven Creed was an almighty existence in the eyes of the various sacrednds. Not a single faction would dare to go against them.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t be able to do anything to you with Fu Daosheng and the others protecting you!¡± Ren Huai red at Huang Xiaolong before retreating.

    Letting the man leave, Huang Xiaolong chuckled in his heart.

    ¡°Xiaolong, do we¡­?¡± Cangqiong Old Man asked anxiously.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Everything is under control.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head slowly.

    With Cangqiong Old Man and the others in tow, he entered the Silver Dragon City.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong entered the city, the Saint Devil Prince was listening to a report about the Huang Long Armor from his subordinate in one of the nearby cities.

    ¡°The Huang Long Armor Map appeared half a day ago in the Brilliant Light Ind?!¡± The Saint Devil Prince jumped in shock when he received the news.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It appeared half a day ago, but it disappeared all of a sudden.¡±

    The map was made from a piece of dragon scale, and it was something that had sentience. It could escape whenever it wanted to.

    ¡°Brilliant Light Ind! We¡¯re heading there now!¡± The Saint Devil Prince jumped to his feet and yelled.

    Before he could leave, another disciple from the Blue Heaven Creed rushed into the hall and screamed, ¡°Senior Brother Xu Jian, that¡­ that¡­ that brat called Huang Xiaolong has appeared!¡±

 Chapter 2814: The Map!

    <h4>Chapter 2814: The Map!</h4>

    The Saint Devil Prince was stunned for a second but he soon returned to his senses. ¡°Where is that dog b*stard?! Where is he?!¡±

    He had been looking for Huang Xiaolong all these years, and he finally received news on him!

    Huang Xiaolong finally came out of hiding!

    ¡°He¡¯s on Silver Dragon Ind!¡± The disciple of the Blue Heaven Creed reported. However, he hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°He¡­ He managed to gather a group of experts around him.¡±

    Xu Jian was stunned for a second, but he soon broke intoughter. ¡°Cangqiong Sacred Land is nothing but a little force I can crush with a single figure! Who can he possibly call upon to guard him?! Humph.¡±

    The disciple from the Blue Heaven Creed stammered, ¡°He¡­ He¡­ He managed to get Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong, Lin Hong, and Chen Hu to protect him! It seems like they were bribed by him with the grand dao treasures in the treasury!¡±

    ¡°Fu Daosheng?!¡± The Saint Devil Prince gasped.

    Fu Daosheng wasn¡¯t just the leader of the Talisman Heavenly Cave, he was also one of the top five experts among all the regions around the Blue Heaven Creed.

    Even with Yan San as his master, he didn¡¯t dare to provoke Fu Daosheng.

    ¡°Yes. That''s him!¡± the disciple quickly spoke of the events that had happened when Ren Huai had tried to stop Huang Xiaolong.

    When he heard that Ren Huai was scared off by Fu Daosheng, the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s expression fell.

    In the past, he was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong. Even though he had managed to make a recovery and increase his strength slightly with the help of precious treasures given to him by his master, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Ren Huai if they actually came to blows.

    ¡°Senior Brother Xu Jian, you can rest easy. Senior Brother Ren Huai has already made a report to Lord Dao Venerable and Ancestor He Yugui. They are currently rushing over with Ancestor Wang Jin and Lord Yan San right now. They will arrive in a day, and when that happens, even Fu Daosheng wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Huang Xiaolong!¡± The disciple continued, ¡°When the lords arrive, Senior Brother can deal with Huang Xiaolong however you wish!¡±

    Xu Jian¡¯s tense eyebrows finally rxed, and he sighed, ¡°Alright. I shall allow him to live for another day!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re heading to the Brilliant Light Ind right now!¡±

    Very quickly, they departed for the location where the map wasst sighted.

    When Xu Jian and the others were rushing over to the Brilliant Light Ind, Huang Xiaolong was enjoying a feast with Cangqiong Old Man and the others. They ordered a table full of delicacies in one of the most luxurious inns in the city.

    One of the dishes was called the Silver Dragon Fish, and it was the most famous spiritual fish that lived in the Silver Dragon River. The flesh was delicious, and it melted in one¡¯s mouth. The spiritual qi in the flesh of the fish would strengthen the body of the person who ingested it, and it could nourish the dao soul!

    Of course, that meant that the price of a single Silver Dragon Fish was astronomical! In fact, the price of a single dish could rival the price of a holy pill! Even young lords of various sacrednds would feel their heart ache when they paid the bill.

    The bloodline of the Silver Dragon Fish was said to be the same as the Silver Dragon, and it was something rarely seen.

    Releasing his three dao souls, Huang Xiaolong etched the happenings in every corner of the city into his mind.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has appeared! The Immemorial Treasury is definitely in his hands!¡±

    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, do you think the four half-step Dao Venerables are for show?! No one will dare to touch him as long as they¡¯re there! Even Ren Huai of the Blue Heaven Creed failed to do a thing to him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Blue Heaven Dao Venerable, Yan San, He Yugui, and Wang Jin are currently rushing over. The four Dao Venerables will arrive tomorrow, and we can¡¯t do anything but watch them obtain the Immemorial Treasury!¡±

    ¡°Do you think the Blue Heaven Creed will sentence Huang Xiaolong to death?¡±

    ¡°He might have infringed on the Blue Heaven Creed¡¯s prestige, but he¡¯s said to possess eight high-grade Saint Fates! He¡¯s a super genius even whenpared to the other geniuses in the Divine Tuo Holy World! They might not punish him severely, and there are rumors going around that Ancestor Wang Jin is nning to take him in as a personal disciple! However, everything boils down to his bloodline and dao soul¡­¡±

    ¡°The Saint Devil Prince has a top-tier bloodline, but Huang Xiaolong might not! Moreover, it¡¯s possible that his dao soul won¡¯t make the cut!¡±

    Discussions about him rang loud and clear through the city, and Huang Xiaolong heard their conjectures on how the Blue Heaven Creed would deal with him!

    With an expressionless face, he continued his meal.

    He had expected for all the Dao Venerables to turn up, and he might have been cautious when dealing with them before he entered the Primal Ancestor Realm, but after entering the Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, he waspletely fearless if he had to go up against the Blue Heaven Creed. No one there was his opponent!

    As such, he didn¡¯t really care that they were rushing over.

    The only thing he cared about was the map of the Huang Long Armor!

    A specific conversation that took ce in a luxurious manor caught his attention all of a sudden.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Saint Devil Prince is headed to the Brilliant Light Ind!¡±

    ¡°Did the map appear?!¡±

    ¡°Probably¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart trembled when he heard what they said.

    Xu Jian¡¯s goal was to obtain the map. Since he was headed to the Brilliant Light Ind, chances were that the map had appeared!

    With a light shing in his eyes, Huang Xiaolong decided to make a trip down to take a look for himself.

    ¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re nning to go to the Brilliant Light Ind alone?!¡± Cangqiong Old Man was taken aback when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n.

    He nodded his head and revealed what he heard to his master.

    Even though the Brilliant Light Ind might not contain the map of the Huang Long Armor, Huang Xiaolong decided to make a trip over anyway.

    On the off chance that the map was really there, he would have struck the jackpot.

    Of course, the reason he wanted to go alone was to keep everyone else safe. With Fu Daosheng and the others to protect Cangqiong Old Man and the others in the Silver Dragon Ind, they would be safe as long as no Dao Venerables made a move on them.

    After making some arrangements with Fu Daosheng, Huang Xiaolong headed straight for the Brilliant Light Ind.

    The Saint Devil Prince might have left several hours ahead of Huang Xiaolong, but they arrived on the ind at practically the same time.

    With his dao souls operating at their limit, Huang Xiaolong looked for any presence of Xu Jian.

    He discovered them almost instantly, but he also discovered the presence of over two hundred high-level Primal Ancestors around him. There were severalte-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors among them!

    However, they were not who Huan Xiaolong focused on. Instead, he noticed a very familiar aura lingering around the air!

    ¡°It¡¯s the aura of the Huang Long Bloodline!¡± Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly shocked when he noticed it.

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the map fragment had appeared somewhere on the ind?!

    The only reason there would be lingering traces of the Huang Long Bloodline would be if the scale of the golden dragon appeared on the ind! The aura emitted by the dragon scale on his father¡¯s body was something only the God of Creation could leave behind!

 Chapter 2815: Looking for the Dragon Scale!

    <h4>Chapter 2815: Looking for the Dragon Scale!</h4>

    The moment he noticed the traces of the Huang Long Bloodline, he no longer bothered with the Saint Devil Prince. Following the trail, Huang Xiaolong left the Brilliant Light Ind, and soon arrived at one of the smaller inds around it.

    Releasing his dao souls, he covered the entire ind in an instant.

    He could feel his bloodline resonating strongly with one of the mountain ranges in the southern part of the ind.

    It could only mean one thing.

    Huang Xiaolong was more than ny percent sure that the dragon scale was located on the ind!

    With a look of joy shing through his eyes, he sped towards the mountain ranges on the southern part of the ind.

    The closer he got, the more intense was the reaction between his bloodline and the dragon scale.

    Huang Xiaolong had a faint feeling that the dragon scale was located in one of the highest peaks along the mountain range, but when he approached his target, a group of people could be seen charging towards the same mountain range.

    ¡°Lay down the Fantasy Sea Formation! Do not allow the Jade Infant Ginseng to escape!¡± A young man turned to speak to the crowd behind him.

    The Jade Infant Ginseng was a treasure that was rarely seen in the world! Even though it wasn¡¯t a priceless treasure, it was worth much more money than a Silver Dragon Fish. A fully matured Jade Infant Ginseng was pretty much something all sacrednds would fight over.

    From the looks of it, the group was there to capture a piece of Jade Infant Ginseng they had found in the mountain range.

    When the group discovered Huang Xiaolong, they were taken aback for a moment.

    However, Huang Xiaolong ignored the bunch of cultivators who just arrived as he was looking for the dragon scale. The value of the two items couldn¡¯t even bepared to each other. As for the Jade Infant Ginseng, it was just a herb he could purchase by throwing copious amounts of cash.

    However, the young man appeared before him before Huang Xiaolong could continue his search.

    ¡°Did you hear what I just said?¡± He red at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°No shit¡­¡±

    ¡°Since you heard what I said, you can¡¯t leave anymore.¡± The young man sneered.

    As the group of people rushed over, they sealed off all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®escape routes¡¯. Their auras locked on to Huang Xiaolong and they were prepared to silence the man!

    Sweeping his gaze across everyone present, Huang Xiaolong spoke casually, ¡°What if I insist on leaving?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong gained a pretty good understanding of the powers in the regions controlled by the Blue Heaven Dao Creed.

    Looking at the group of cultivators who were standing before him, Huang Xiaolong felt like they hailed from the second-ranked power in the Devil Wolf Heavenly Cave. Their patriarch was a half-step Dao Venerable, weaker than Fu Daosheng.

    The young man snorted in contempt when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about doing anything funny. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to suffer a whole bunch at our hands. Cultivating to the Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm is a feat in itself. You wouldn¡¯t want to die for nothing, would you?¡±

    ¡°Stay here quietly, and we might just let you leave after we obtain the ginseng.¡±

    The connection between the dragon scale started to grow weaker all of a sudden, and Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel the change.

    The dragon scale was trying to run away!

    Huang Xiaolong felt a trace of anxiousness rising in his heart, and a cold gaze shed through his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m only going to say this once. I have no interest in whatever ginseng you¡¯re hunting for. If you refuse to get out of my way, I¡¯ll kill everyone here!¡±

    The members of the Devil Transformation Sacred Land were stunned by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden outburst.

    However, the young man in the lead soon burst outughing. ¡°Brat, are you asking us to scram?!¡± A wave of killing intent emerged from his body, and he growled, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, you won¡¯t have to leave today!¡±

    He shot the Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor around him a nce, and he instantly understood his meaning.

    Walking towards Huang Xiaolong, the Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor knew what he had to do, but before he coulde close, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shed, and he smashed the Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor into a rain of blood.

    The young man taking the lead might have been an early-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor, and he looked like an important core disciple in the Devil Transformation Sacred Land. However, that didn¡¯t allow him to escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wrath.

    After dealing with the two of them, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about the rest as he tore through the space to chase after the escaping dragon scale.

    The remaining Primal Ancestors from the Devil Transformation Sacred Land stared at the corpses of the two before turning to the golden mist that formed around them. None of them could react quickly enough.

    A Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor had turned a Fourth Resurrection and Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor into mush before their eyes with a single punch!

    Is that something someone at that level can do?!

    Not to mention the fact that he had turned around and left the moment he was done.

    ¡°Junior Brother Xie Chang!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Xie Chang!¡±

    By the time they snapped back to reality, Huang Xiaolong was long gone. Their expressions changed as they screamed for their two deceased disciples.

    The young man who was leading them was the direct disciple of the grand pce master of the Devil Transformation Sacred Land, and he was also one of the grand elders of the enforcement hall!

    ¡°Chase him down!¡±

    ¡°Kill that b*stard!¡±

    An Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm expert screamed as he tore through the space to follow behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Staring at each other, no one was in the mood to capture the ginseng any longer as they followed behind him.

    ¡­

    When Huang Xiaolong just started the chase, he could feel the aura of the dragon scale growing weaker and weaker. No one knew why, but the dragon scale seemed to be elerating and Huang Xiaolong soon lost track of it.

    When he felt the auras of those chasing him, a frown formed on his face. It seemed as though they wouldn¡¯t stop unless he dealt with all of them once and for all.

    After a short moment of consideration, he stopped to wait for them. Killing all of them wouldn¡¯t take long, and since he had the Huang Long Bloodline, the dragon scale wouldn¡¯t be able to hide from him forever.

    Very quickly, those in pursuit caught up to him.

    ¡°Brat, are you tired of living?! Which sacrednd do youe from? How dare you kill the personal disciple of my Devil Transformation Sacred Land¡¯s grand hall master?¡± the Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor raged when he finally caught up.

    Refusing to waste a single second speaking to them, he weed them with a punch.

    When the Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor realized what Huang Xiaolong was doing, he was stunned for a second. However, a sinister smile soon formed on his face. ¡°Brat, go to hell!¡±

    He sent out a punch of his own.

    Boundless devilish energy emerged from his body and there was a trace of radiance energy contained within.

    The Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor unleashed the Devil Transformation Grand Art, and one could only cultivate the technique when they devoured the purest radiance energy after reaching a grandpletion in the devil arts. When the two powers were used in unison, the power behind the strike was shocking!

    When Huang Xiaolong and the members of the Devil Transformation Sacred Land were exchanging blows, another group led by the Saint Devil Prince made its way towards them!

 Chapter 2816: Meeting the Saint Devil Prince Again

    <h4>Chapter 2816: Meeting the Saint Devil Prince Again</h4>

    They had appeared because they had felt the fluctuations that came from the battle.

    ¡°Power of darkness and radiance! Are the members of the Devil Transformation Sacred Land fighting with someone?!¡± A Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor behind Xu Jian asked.

    ¡°Devil Transformation Sacred Land!¡±

    Those from the Saint Devil Sacred Land were taken aback.

    The Devil Transformation Sacred Land was not the strongest power in the Devil Wolf Heavenly Cave, but their strength wasparable to the Saint Devil Sacred Land. Their patriarch could easily fight Xu Dong to a draw!

    ¡°This is weird¡­ Who dares to challenge the Devil Transformation Sacred Land?¡± A frown formed on the Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡¯s face. He could feel the energying from those of the Devil Transformation Sacred Land, but he had no idea who they were fighting.

    The other experts behind the Saint Devil Prince were shocked.

    Feeling that something was off, Xu Jian decided to increase his speed.

    Very quickly, he arrived at the scene. He was met with a mist of golden blood that stretched on as far as he could see. The golden mist soon gathered into droplets and fell into the Silver Dragon River below.

    The golden rain seemed exceptionally pretty under the illumination of the aureate glow of the sun.

    The expressions of Xu Jian and the others changed drastically when they recognized the origins of the golden rain. That was the blood of Primal Ancestors!

    ¡°It¡¯s the experts of the Devil Transformation Sacred Land!¡± the Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor stammered, and he revealed an unnatural expression.

    The blood in the air would mean that all the experts sent by the Devil Transformation Sacred Land were dead!

    He could tell as the blood contained traces of darkness and radiance energy, a trait members of the Devil Transformation Sacred Land possessed!

    No one else in the surrounding regions used the power of darkness and radiance like those from the Devil Transformation Sacred Land, but he wasn¡¯t shocked by their deaths.

    He was shocked at the fact that the members of the Devil Transformation Sacred Land were eliminated almost instantly!

    Previously, they had rushed over the moment they had noticed the battle. It had taken only several breaths of time for them to arrive, but the battle had already ended in the Devil Transformation Sacred Land¡¯splete defeat!

    The Saint Devil Prince stared at the golden rain with a solemn expression on his face. ¡°There should be over forty of them here! Among those forty, there should be several high-level Primal Ancestors! From the looks of it, no Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor was present¡­¡±

    For him to be able to gauge the number of people present along with their strength from just the remnants of the battle alone, one could imagine how terrifying Xu Jian¡¯s actual judgement skill was. It was too bad he didn¡¯t use it when dealing with Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°The other party has to be a half-step Dao Venerable if he could kill them all and retrieve their dao souls in such a short amount of time!¡± One of the Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors behind Xu Jian spoke. ¡°No¡­ there might even be two of them!¡±

    A half-step Dao Venerable would definitely be able to kill the entire group of them, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to do so in such a short amount of time! As such, they could only guess that two-half step Dao Venerables were involved!

    The only thing that troubled the Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor was that he couldn¡¯t detect even the faintest trace of their killer!

    A terrifying thought shed through his mind. Could the other party not have used grand dao energy when dealing with them?

    As long as one used grand dao energy, there was no way he wouldn¡¯t leave traces behind!

    The Saint Devil Prince couldn¡¯t believe it either as a trace of suspicion shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Did the other party use some sort of secret art to hide his energy?¡± Another subordinate guessed.

    ¡°Your Highness, should we continue our search?¡± Yet another expert asked. ¡°They might have fought over the map of the Huang Long Armor¡­ After all, this ind isn¡¯t far from the Brilliant Light Ind¡­¡±

    Xu Jian nodded his head and muttered, ¡°Keep on searching! However, all of you need to be careful! My father and the others have already arrived at the Silver Dragon River. I¡¯ll report to him and request for him to lead the Eminent Elders of the Saint Devil Sacred Land over!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    Not wasting a single moment, they started their search.

    ¡­

    Before they had arrived, Huang Xiaolong had already dealt with the members of the Devil Transformation Scared Land, and he had continued his search for the dragon scale.

    However, he realized that the faster he went, the faster the dragon scale would escape! He would never be able to catch up to the scale if this kept up!

    After chasing it for half an hour, Huang Xiaolong decided that it wasn¡¯t a good idea to keep up his chase.

    There were tons of experts in the Silver Dragon River, and his search would definitely rm all of them.

    However, he couldn¡¯t think of a way to stop the dragon scale!

    Racking his brains, an idea finally shed through his mind.

    Since the dragon scale contained his father¡¯s aura, it possessed spirituality and its own consciousness. If he revealed his bloodline, wouldn¡¯t it¡­?

    No longer hesitating, he activated the Huang Long Bloodline. The aura of the Huang Long Bloodline filled the space all around him.

    Indeed¡­

    The moment he released his bloodline, the dragon scale no longer tried to escape from him. It stopped almost instantaneously. After one second, it started flying towards Huang Xiaolong.

    He could almost feel the excitement the dragon scale had when meeting him.

    Very quickly, a golden ray of light emerged from the horizon and flew towards Huang Xiaolong. Even at his level, Huang Xiaolong failed to see the shape of the scale as it flew towards him. However, he knew that the iing object was beyond a doubt, the dragon scale!

    It was the scale that had the location of the Huang Long Armor etched onto it!

    In the blink of an eye, the scale arrived before Huang Xiaolong. Looking at it, he realized that it was twice the size of his palm, and the grand dao rune carvings on it were exquisite. He had never seen anything like it, and the runes in the Immemorial Grand Formation weren''tparable to one ten thousandth of those on the scale!

    Excitement filled his heart as he stared at the dragon scale before him.

    He knew that the moment he refined the scale, he would be able to learn of the location of the Huang Long Armor!

    With the indestructible attribute of the armor, Huang Xiaolong knew that refining the armor would bring about a ton of benefits to him!

    Despite that, he was in no rush to refine the dragon scale. Instead, he kept it in the small world within his body.

    In order to prevent the spirit of the dragon scale from shing with Skylet, he decided to keep it in one of the small worlds in him.

    After he was done, he hovered in the air as he waited for the Saint Devil Prince and the others to arrive.

    He had long since noticed them, and since they were nning to search for the dragon scale, he could get rid of all of them at once.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Xu Jian and over two hundred experts to appear on the horizon.

    When they saw a figure standing in the middle of the air with his arms crossed, Xu Jian was the first to recognize him. ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong?!

    The experts around him were shocked.

    Sweeping his gaze around Huang Xiaolong, he used the Blue Heaven¡¯s Dao Eye to ensure that no one else was around. A sinister smile soon appeared on Xu Jian¡¯s face.

 Chapter 2817: Nether Spirit Art!

    <h4>Chapter 2817: Nether Spirit Art!</h4>

    The Saint Devil Prince led those behind him to surround Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, long time no see!¡± The Saint Devil Prince snickered as he greeted Huang Xiaolong ¡®courteously¡¯.

    In the years that had passed, he wanted nothing more than to tear Huang Xiaolong limb from limb after all the humiliation he had felt. The days that passed felt like years as he waited for the day he could take his revenge!

    Now, the man he hated with all the fiber of his being stood right before him.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been too long.¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at Xu Jian with an expressionless face and continued, ¡°Are you dying to meet me or something?¡±

    ¡°Of course! That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve never wanted to see someone more in my entire life!¡± Xu Jian roared in anger.

    Over two hundred experts spread out and covered every single direction Huang Xiaolong could possibly escape to.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, hand the treasury over! The Immemorial Sword, Immemorial Treasury, and the Scarlet Dragon Grand Dao Spiritual Vein belong to me now!¡±

    When he thought about how he had barely missed the spiritual vein, he felt the blood in his body boiling.

    He didn¡¯t bother suppressing the killing intent in him, and he red at Huang Xiaolong, the man who had humiliated him and had taken everything away!

    ¡°Scarlet Dragon Grand Dao Spiritual Vein?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s a shame. I refined it several years ago! In fact, I refined every single spiritual vein and grand dao pill I could find! It¡¯s not possible for me to give them to you.¡±

    The Saint Devil Prince burst outughing when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°You refined the Scarlet Dragon Grand Dao Spiritual Vein in several dozen years?! You even managed to refine all the spiritual vein and grand dao pills in there? Do you really think you¡¯re a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor or something?¡±

    Everyone burst outughing in response.

    It was evident that no one believed his words.

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re not nning to hand them over!¡± Xu Jian sneered. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have a ton of ways to make you spill the location of the Immemorial Treasury. Our Blue Heaven Creed has a special art called the Nether Spirit Art. You¡¯ll tell me everything I want to know the moment I use it on you!¡±

    The Nether Spirit Art was something that belonged to the Blue Heaven Creed, and it was a pretty powerful grand dao art. Huang Xiaolong had learned about it in the past, and he knew that it was another way to search someone¡¯s soul. It was simr to the time he searched the souls of those in the lower world. Of course, as a grand dao art, it was several million times stronger than the techniques used in the lower worlds, and even Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors wouldn¡¯t be able to resist against it.

    When one was the victim of the Nether Spirit Art, they would experience a living hell.

    After speaking, a mysterious light shed through Xu Jian¡¯s eyes.

    The light seemed to originate from somewhere outside the world they were in. It didn¡¯t seem to hail from the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    When the light emerged from his eyes, the world around Xu Jian turned into a destend that resembled hell, separated from the actual world they were in.

    Before he could react, the light shot straight into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind.

    Even with three dao souls, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind trembled slightly from the powerful beam of energy.

    Of course, that was the furthest Xu Jian got. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind soon returned to normal.

    ¡°Speak. Where is the treasury. Hand over the Immemorial Sword!¡± Xu Jian smiled when he saw that Huang Xiaolong was struck by the beam of light. He nearly jumped in joy if not for the fact that there were over two hundred subordinates looking at them.

    He waited for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply with glee.

    A voice soon filled the skies. ¡°The Immemorial Treasury is hidden in your father¡¯s pants. If you¡¯re capable, go remove his pants and look for them!¡±

    Xu Jian was stunned when he heard the reply.

    So where the experts of the Saint Devil Sacred Land.

    This¡­

    ¡°How are you fine after taking on the Nether Spirit Art?!¡± Xu Jian roared in anger.

    Huang Xiaolong merely chuckled without replying to the question.

    With another ray of light shooting out from Xu Jian¡¯s eyes, the skies changed color as the space around Huang Xiaolong changed once again. It seemed like he was trapped in a world created specially by the Saint Devil Prince.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Xu Jian like he was a clown in a circus andpletely ignored whatever he was doing.

    Even though the Nether Spirit Art was effective against Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors, he was someone with three dao souls! Every single one of the three ranked in the top five, and he had the Huang Long Bloodline in him!

    A smirk formed on Xu Jian¡¯s face, but when he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, the rage in his heart reached the extreme when he saw the look of mockery on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Explosions happened all around Huang Xiaolong as rays of light surrounded him. This time, the light seemed to originate from the depths of a bottomless abyss. But they couldn¡¯t do a thing to him.

    Huang Xiaolong stood his ground and stared at Xu Jian.

    When Xu Jian had first announced the Nether Spirit Art, Huang Xiaolong had wanted to try it out for himself. He wanted to feel the strength of the secret art, and he was in no hurry to make his move.

    ¡°Your Highness, there seems to be a type of grand dao treasure on him. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to resist your secret art. Let this subordinate take him down for you to question. Your Highness shouldn¡¯t lower your reputation to deal with garbage like him!¡± One of the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestors behind Xu Jian stepped forward all of a sudden and spoke.

    With a trace of unease on his face, Xu Jian agreed. ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    Initially, he wanted Huang Xiaolong to feel a pain worse than death. He wanted Huang Xiaolong to feel the pain he had felt when he was defeated in the Immemorial Immortal Cave, but he didn¡¯t think that the other party would be so resistant to the Nether Spirit Art!

    It seemed as though Huang Xiaolong was really using some sort of grand dao artifact to protect himself.

    A light shed through the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s eyes all of a sudden. Even if the artifact Huang Xiaolong used wasn¡¯t a cosmos artifact, it was close. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the Nether Spirit Art.

    By the time the thoughts were done running through his mind, the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor had arrived before Huang Xiaolong.

    Before he could make a move, a crisp voice rang through the air, ¡°Hold it right there!¡±

    Xu Jian¡¯s expression changed the moment he saw the two figures approaching him. Without hesitation, his palm turned into a w, and he swiped at Huang Xiaolong. It was too bad a golden ray of light appeared to block him.

    ¡°Saint Devil Prince, did you not hear what I said?¡±

    The two neers appeared before those present instantly, and Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qing stared at Xu Jian.

    ¡°Hehe, Senior Sister Xiaotang, you¡¯re here! What did you say earlier?¡± Xu Jian didn¡¯t dare to act out of line in front of either of thedies.

 Chapter 2818: Arrogant Fool!

    <h4>Chapter 2818: Arrogant Fool!</h4>

    Yi Xiaotang harrumphed in response. However, she was toozy to speak to him. Instead of quarreling with Xu Jian, her gazended on Huang Xiaolong.

    A trace of suspicion shed through her eyes as she had witnessed everything that went down.

    There was no mistaking it. The Saint Devil Prince had used the Nether Spirit Art against Huang Xiaolong, but the kid took it without the slightest difficulty!

    Could he really be resistant to the secret art? Or does he possess a grand dao treasure capable of resisting it?

    The Immemorial Dao Venerable was a mid-level Dao Venerable, and he might have just possessed some sort of treasure capable of resisting the Nether Spirit Art.

    She snapped as she stared straight at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice right now. Hand the treasury over to me. With your eight high-order Saint Fates, my father will definitely take care of you if you hand over the treasury obediently and enter my Blue Heaven Creed.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Ancestor Wang Jin is nning to take you in as a personal disciple! This is a once in a lifetime chance, and you better learn how to cherish it!¡±

    Yi Xiaotang wasn¡¯t lying. Wang Jin was the strongest Dao Venerable in the Blue Heaven Creed, and it was definitely the luckiest thing that could happen to anyone if he epted them as a disciple!

    A chuckle left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in being a disciple of whatever ancestor your creed has to offer¡­¡±

    He isn¡¯t interested?!

    As soon as the words left his lips, Yi Xiaotang wasn¡¯t the only one who felt that she was going crazy. Everyone around felt as though their brains were fried.

    Snickering in his heart, the Saint Devil Prince spoke to Yi Xiaotang, ¡°Senior Sister Xiaotang, you saw it for yourself. He¡¯s an arrogant b*stard who doesn¡¯t know how to ept your goodwill. Did you forget about how he nearly shed you in half when you were leaving the immortal cave?¡±

    The Saint Devil Prince brought up the shameful incident once again.

    The moment he did, a trace of hatred shed in Yi Xiaotang¡¯s eyes. She thought about how she wasn¡¯t thanked when she had stopped the Saint Devil Prince previously, and her expression sank.

    ¡°Senior Sister Xiaotang, Huang Xiaolong is someone hunted down by our creed. It shouldn¡¯t be against the rules for us to take him down¡­¡± Xu Jian turned to stare at Yi Xiaotang, ¡°Senior Sister, this¡­¡±

    A cold snort left her lips. ¡°From this moment on, you can do whatever you want. Take it as I didn¡¯t say anything before.¡±

    A look of joy shed through Xu Jian¡¯s eyes.

    She was clearly telling him to take care of Huang Xiaolong.

    As long as she didn¡¯t interfere, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death was certain!

    Aunt Qing wanted to speak, but she decided against it when she saw the anger in Yi Xiaotang¡¯s eyes.

    The Saint Devil Prince turned to sneer at Huang Xiaolong. The Blue Heaven Dao Venerable, along with Wang Jin, would be arriving at the Silver Dragon River soon. If Huang Xiaolong became Wang Jin¡¯s disciple, wouldn¡¯t he rank higher in the hierarchy? That was something Xu Jian was unwilling to see.

    After all, Wang Jin¡¯s status in the Blue Heaven Creed was higher than his master''s!

    He knew that he needed to cripple Huang Xiaolong before they arrived.

    Even though he might incur the wrath of the strongest Dao Venerable in the Blue Heaven Creed, he was betting on the fact that his master would plead for mercy on his behalf.

    A malicious smile formed on his face as he walked towards Huang Xiaolong. Waving his hand, he ordered for the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor to fall back. He wanted to personally destroy a genius like Huang Xiaolong.

    When he finally arrived ten meters away from the kid, Xu Jian sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you harmed me with the Immemorial Grand Formation previously. We¡¯re not in the immortal cave right now, and you¡¯re nothing more than an ant to me! I¡¯ll crush you however I like!¡±

    ¡°Even without the formation, you¡¯re nothing but trash in my eyes. I don¡¯t need to use the formation against someone like you.¡± A cid expression could be seen on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he spoke to Xu Jian.

    Bursting intoughter, Xu Jian decided to kill Huang Xiaolong in the most painful way possible.

    Yi Xiaotang turned to Aunt Qing when she heard what he said. ¡°Did you hear that? He¡¯s such an arrogant b*stard!¡±

    ¡°He deserves to die!¡±

    ¡°He even thinks that he¡¯s strong enough to take on the Saint Devil Prince without the Immemorial Grand Formation!¡±

    Aunt Qing shook her head silently while looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Even so, I can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s already at the Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm. Could there really be an inheritance left behind by the Immemorial Dao Venerable in the treasury?¡± Yi Xiaotang muttered to herself.

    When Huang Xiaolong had appeared with Fu Daosheng in the Silver Dragon City, she received the news from the members of the Blue Heaven creed. When news of his strength started to spread, the region was aze with activity.

    Guesses flew about and there were a ton of people who felt that Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain the Immemorial Dao Venerable¡¯s inheritance!

    There was no other exnation for his sudden increase in strength!

    Even Yi Xiaotang felt that that was the case.

    Whatever the case, entering the Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm in several dozen years was something unheard of.

    The quick increase easily demonstrated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

    Even if he couldn¡¯tpare to the top geniuses in the Divine Tuo Holy World, he should beparable to the super geniuses in the super creeds, right?

    She stared at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated gaze.

    She was stuck in a dilemma and didn¡¯t know if she should stop Xu Jian from crippling him.

    It was too bad Xu Jian didn¡¯t give her any time to gather her thoughts. With his body disappearing from its original location, a muddy yellow light surrounded his palms as he struck it towards Huang Xiaolong. The light looked weak, but it contained the weight of several million mountain ranges.

    Those were the grand daows of the earth, and the ability to control weight to that extent could only appear after oneprehended thews of the earth to the extreme! There was a trace of power that came from the origin when he attacked, and even though the power wasn¡¯tparable to the absolute me or frost controlled by Huang Xiaolong, it was powerful enough.

    Even Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors would be shattered to pieces if they were struck, much less a Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor like Huang Xiaolong.

    Bang!

    A dull thud rang through the skies as Xu Jian¡¯s palmsnded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders.

    With her expression sinking, Yi Xiaotang felt a sense of regret.

    Aunt Qing¡¯s face changed too.

    With a brilliant smile blossoming on his face, Xu Jian wanted to take a look at his handiwork. However, his smile froze when he looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders. With a trace of disbelief, he turned to look at his arms.

    When the others realized what had happened, an incredulous look appeared on their faces. They looked at Huang Xiaolong as though he was a monster. He had taked Xu Jian¡¯s strike without moving a muscle!

    Not a single scratch!

    Xu Jian¡¯s attack didn¡¯t affect him in the slightest!

 Chapter 2819: I Have No Idea What You Are If Youâ€™re Not Trash

    <h4>Chapter 2819: I Have No Idea What You Are If You¡¯re Not Trash</h4>

    The members of the Saint Devil Sacred Land were equally shocked when they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Even Fu Daosheng, a peak-level half-step Dao Venerable, wouldn¡¯t be able to take on the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s punch unharmed.

    The only way one would be able to take it on without flinching would be if they were actual Dao Venerables!

    In fact, even First Esteem Dao Venerables might be slightly affected if they had to take the punch head-on without any defenses. Yet, Huang Xiaolong remained unmoving like a massive chaos rock mountain.

    ¡°I told you that you¡¯re trash.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Xu Jian who was wearing an expression of disbelief, and he continued, ¡°Even after letting you gather your strength, you couldn¡¯t even scratch my skin! I have no idea what you are if you¡¯re not trash¡­¡±

    Couldn¡¯t even scratch the skin on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body when he stood still to take the attack!

    Absolute garbage!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice boomed in Xu Jian¡¯s mind.

    As rage finally overwhelmed him, Xu Jian roared, ¡°This is not possible! You can¡¯t possibly be stronger than Dao Venerables! Huang Xiaolong, f*ck you! Go to hell!¡± Once again, his palms mmed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    This time, he didn¡¯t aim for the arms. He was no longer trying to cripple the other party as he wanted nothing more than for Huang Xiaolong to die!

    After pushing himself past his limit, it was clear that his current strike was stronger than hisst!

    Boom!

    A massive explosion rang through the skies when his palms mmed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s solid chest.

    Yi Xiaotang watched on with an incredulous gaze as Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even flinch.

    ¡°This¡­ How can this be?¡± Aunt Qing muttered under her breath.

    That isn¡¯t possible!

    She couldn¡¯t think of a reason how Huang Xiaolong could withstand the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s attacks. In her eyes, he was nothing more than a Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor!

    She expected him to be an existence weaker than an antpared to Xu Jian, but looking at how things were ying out, Xu Jian seemed to be the ant!

    As the person in question, Xu Jian felt the world spin around him as he couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. He knew how strong he was, and his full-powered strike had seemed like it hadnded on the Divine Tuo Holy World when it hade into contact with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    That was right. He felt as though his attack had mmed into the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    As an upper-level world, the Divine Tuo Holy World could take on the attacks of Dao Venerables for several quadrillion years without suffering the slightest bit of damage! Even Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables were nothing before the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    At that moment, the Saint Devil Prince wasparable to a speck of dust before Huang Xiaolong. Even though it might sound exaggerated, that was truly the case!

    No longer nning to mess around, a terrifying surge of energy came from within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The moment it emerged, he forced the Saint Devil Prince back and sent him crashing into the inds several dozen thousand miles away.

    As dust and debris filled the air, the members of the Saint Devil Sacred Land rushed over to check on him.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Frightened cries came from them.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n on showing mercy. With a single step to cross the massive distance between them, Huang Xiaolong punched downwards. The Saint Devil Prince went smashing through severalyers of earth, and he finally mmed into the bottom of the river several dozen thousand feet below.

    The uninhabited ind was shattered by Huang Xiaolong just like that, and massive waves rose to crash against the other structures around.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I wouldn¡¯t need the Immemorial Grand Formation to kill you?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Yi Xiaotang and the rest stared at him with their mouths agape.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he hadn¡¯t used the power of the Immemorial Grand Formation when he had dealt with the Saint Devil Prince previously¡­¡± Yi Xiaotang muttered to herself.

    ¡°No! This is not possible! He was clearly borrowing the strength of the immemorial grand dao energy in the immortal cave!¡±

    ¡°How can a Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor be so strong?!¡±

    Yi Xiaotang was unable to ept the fact that Huang Xiaolong alone possessed the strength to end the Saint Devil Prince. She stared at the scene before her in a daze as her mind started to wander.

    She wasn¡¯t the only one who couldn¡¯t ept the fact. Aunt Qing was also lost in her thoughts. Even the strongest geniuses in the Divine Tuo Holy World wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor when they were only Second Resurrection Primal Ancestors!

    No to mention the fact that the Saint Devil Prince had one of the strongest bloodlines in the Divine Tuo Holy World! He had the Limitless Sun Dao Soul and endless potential!

    As silence descended on thends, only the sound of waves crashing into nearby structures could be heard.

    The two hundred plus experts brought over by the Saint Devil Prince didn¡¯t dare to move a muscle as they stared at the freak standing before them. They were scared silly by the strength he had disyed!

    When Huang Xiaolong was nning to drag Xu Jian up from the depths of the river, a figure broke through the surface and appeared before him.

    A massive hole could be seen on the figure¡¯s chest, and he was none other than the Saint Devil Prince who was beaten into a sorry state by Huang Xiaolong.

    His armor was in tatters, but he was lucky Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist hadn''t blown a hole through his body.

    With a disheveled look, the Saint Devil Prince was covered in blood.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± The experts of the Saint Devil Sacred Land wanted to rush over, but they were stopped by him.

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Xu Jian¡¯s voice rang loud and clear above the water.

    Upon hearing his enraged cries, no one dared to approach him.

    Tossing a pill into his mouth, a light shed in his arms as Xu Jian summoned the Saint Devil Sword. Countless saints and devils gathered, and it was clear that he had activated his Saint Devil Bloodline to the fullest.

    That wasn¡¯t all as the Limitless Sun Dao Soul and his six high-order Saint Fates emerged from his body. The brilliant rays of light they emitted illuminated the area around him.

    His aura started to rise once again as the sword in his hand started to buzz.

    As the hole in his chest recovered, an anguished growl escaped his lips, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I refuse to believe that a Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor can survive this!¡±

    The sword in his hands tore through space as it shed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Sword light from the Saint Devil Sword formed a river as it charged at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    ¡°Sword River Sundering the Heavens!¡±

    Roaring with all his might, the Saint Devil Prince revealed Yan San¡¯s special sword technique!

    The power behind his grand dao art was something never seen before, and it was several times stronger than his previous attacks.

    Before the river of sword light couldnd on Huang Xiaolong, the water under him had evaporated. Not a single trace of it remained as the sword light sliced through the moisture in the air.

    ¡°Die!¡± A malevolent smile could be seen on his face.

    With an expressionless face, Huang Xiaolong slowly brought his hands up. Since his previous punch had only used the power of a single dao soul, he felt that it was time to use the power of all three dao souls. There was no point in dragging things on, and he wanted to end the Saint Devil Prince once and for all.

    Also, he could feel that there were many people who were rmed by the battle that was taking ce. They were all heading over, and he needed to deal with Xu Jian before turning his attention to them.

    By ignoring the river of sword light that was directed at his head, Huang Xiaolong charged forward and punched the Saint Devil Prince.

    A trace of icy blue and fiery red emerged from his fists and entered Xu Jian¡¯s body in an instant before emerging from his back.

 Chapter 2820: Heâ€™s Huang Xiaolong?!

    <h4>Chapter 2820: He¡¯s Huang Xiaolong?!</h4>

    When the two beams of light emerged from his back, the Saint Devil Prince seemed to have turned into a statue as his body froze in mid-air. His arm that was swinging the Saint Devil Sword hung limp beside him, and he struggled to look at the wound on his chest.

    When he finally managed to lower his head, he stared at the gaping hole through his chest that was still glowing a weird blue and red.

    ¡°Absolute frost!¡±

    ¡°Absolute me!¡±

    The Saint Devil Prince, Yi Xiaotang, and Aunt Qing spoke in unison. However, the only difference was the way they said it! Xu Jian¡¯s voice was weak, while thedies screamed in shock.

    The three of them couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the power of absolute me and frost. The Immemorial Qilins had used the power of both on the experts in the Immemorial Immortal Cave, killing a ton of experts from the other sacrednds!

    However, they weren¡¯t shocked by the power of the absolute frost and me. Instead, they were shocked by the fact that Huang Xiaolong was able to utilize them! After all, the power belonged to the Beasts of Creation, the Immemorial Qilins!

    How was a human like Huang Xiaolong able to use their strength?!

    He was a mere human! He wasn¡¯t born with a terrifying bloodline like those possessed by the Beasts of Creation, right?!

    Of course, peak-level powers like the absolute me and frost didn¡¯t only belong to special beasts. Cultivators like the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable had the ability to control absolute frost, just like the Immemorial Ice Qilin!

    However, that was the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable they were talking about! He was a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable! Huang Xiaolong was a Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor, an existence smaller than a speck of dustpared to the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable!

    Not only did Huang Xiaolong control the absolute frost, but he also had control over the absolute me!

    No one had ever heard of an existence in the Divine Tuo Holy World who could govern over both absolute me and frost. Even the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable wouldn¡¯t dare to attempt controlling an element that opposed his own!

    While thoughts shed through the minds of everyone present, the river of sword light mmed down on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Xu Jian¡¯s strongest strike managed to cause sparks to fly across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, but that was it. His skin remained undamaged, and even the robes on his body remained unruffled.

    The Saint Devil Prince stared at the scene before him with a desperate look in his eyes.

    He refused to believe that his master¡¯s treasured sword art was unable to harm Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words echoed through his mind, ¡®I have no idea what you are if you¡¯re not trash!¡¯

    He wanted to move his head, but he finally realized that he no longer had control over his body. An icy blue hue started spreading up his leg, and he slowly turned into an ice statue.

    Even after circting his Saint Devil Bloodline, he wasn¡¯t able to do a thing to slow the spread. Pushing the Limitless Sun Dao Soul past his limit, he realized the terrifying power Huang Xiaolong wielded. Even with the Limitless Sun Dao Soul, he couldn¡¯t melt the absolute frost.

    When he was struck by the Immemorial Qilins in the Immemorial Immortal Cave, he was at the very least able to force out the energies from his body. There was no chance of that happening now.

    A feeling of death finally overwhelmed him.

    That was right. The feeling of death arrived!

    As his vision started to turn dark, he realized that Huang Xiaolong was much more terrifying than both the Immemorial Qilins. His grand dao physique was being eroded slowly, and he knew that there was no chance of surviving.

    His grand dao physique eventually shattered, and he turned into dust.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    The members of the Saint Devil Sacred Land screamed in fright.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡± Yi Xiaotang screamed when she saw that someone was nning to grab the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s body. She recalled the exact same scene that had yed out in the Immemorial Immortal Cave. The only difference this time was that the Saint Devil Prince had his body destroyed!

    Just as Huang Xiaolong reached out to retrieve Xu Jian¡¯s dao soul and Saint Fates, a terrifying pressure descended on thends.

    It was the power of Dao Venerables!

    No, to be exact, it was the power of four Dao Venerables!

    The Blue Heaven Dao Venerable, Ancestor He Yugui, Ancestor Wang Jin, and Grand Hall Master Yan San arrived!

    The four of them charged towards the Saint Devil Prince the moment they arrived, and a frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    He could only ignore Xu Jian¡¯s dao souls as he tore through the space to leave.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t afraid of any of them, Huang Xiaolong knew that taking on all four would pose a challenge. He had to refine the dragon scale before he tried to do anything funny.

    The instant Huang Xiaolong disappeared, the four men tore through the void to appear before them.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qing yelled in surprise.

    The four of them ignored thedies as they stared at Xu Jian¡¯s location.

    By the time they arrived, his body had already turned into dust. The only thing that was left was his head, and the four Dao Venerables revealed a shocked expression when they noticed what had happened.

    ¡°Who! Who did this?!¡± Yan San roared in rage as his voice traveled across half the Silver Dragon River. The Saint Devil Prince might have only entered the Blue Heaven Creed for several dozen years, but he had already developed feelings for the kid. Xu Jian was like a second son to him.

    He stared at Xu Jian¡¯s disappearing body, and he knew that even if he made a move, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save the kid¡¯s grand dao physique.

    Even if the four Dao Venerables worked together to create a new body for him, he would no longer possess the Saint Devil Bloodline and his grand dao physique!

    One could say that the Saint Devil Prince was a cripple!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong did it!¡± Yi Xiaotang yelled.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Yi Beihang and the others whose anger had reached their limits nked out for a moment.

    ¡°Xiaotang, are you talking about the Huang Xiaolong of Cangqiong Sacred Land?¡± The reason all four of them were there was because of Huang Xiaolong. They were there for the Immemorial Treasury, and his talent.

    Even so, isn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong just a Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor?!

    How could he destroy Xu Jian¡¯s grand dao physique?

    They were wondering if there was someone else called Huang Xiaolong but Yi Xiaotang¡¯s reply shattered their train of thoughts.

    ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± Her expression wasplicated and the scene where Huang Xiaolong had shattered the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s grand dao physique yed out in her mind time and time again.

    The four Dao Venerables stared at each other, at a loss of what to do.

    How could a Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor shatter the grand dao physique of someoneparable to a half-step Dao Venerable?!

    They quickly turned to Aunt Qing for an exnation.

    Sucking in a cold breath, Aunt Qing nodded her head solemnly. ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong of Cangqiong Sacred Land!¡±

 Chapter 2821: Blue Heaven Creed!

    <h4>Chapter 2821: Blue Heaven Creed!</h4>

    The four of them revealed an expression of disbelief when they heard Aunt Qing¡¯s confirmation.

    ¡°Are you sure it was Huang Xiaolong who did it? Isn¡¯t he a Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor?¡± Yi Beihang questioned again. He couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s him and not the Immemorial Qilins?!¡±

    Aunt Qing knew that the truth was hard for them to take in as she found it hard to believe even though she had personally witnessed the fight. She gathered her thoughts and said firmly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong of Cangqiong Sacred Land did it alone. The qilins didn¡¯t appear even after the fight started.¡±

    Since the qilins weren¡¯t there, how could they have assisted him?!

    However, Ancestor Wang Jin was still reluctant to ept the fact, and he asked once again. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Xu Jian¡¯s grand dao physique destroyed by the power of absolute frost and me? How can Huang Xiaolong use their power? Also, how is he able to use both energies?!¡±

    Even if Huang Xiaolong possessed only one of the two powers, the Divine Tuo Holy World would tremble from shock. Therefore, it was not surprising that no one could believe that he could use both, the absolute me and frost!

    No one in the Divine Tuo Holy World could weild both powers at once!

    Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qing looked at each other in silence.

    ¡°This¡­ We have no idea how he managed to control both energies. However, he actually did it!¡± Yi Xiaotang muttered. When Huang Xiaolong sted a hole through Xu Jian¡¯s chest, her mind had stopped functioning.

    When she realized that they didn¡¯t believe what she had just said, she repeated everything that had happened in detail. The more she spoke, the more agitated she became.

    Yi Beihang and the others felt a trace of suspicion rising in their hearts when they heard the story for the second time.

    Of course, they still didn¡¯t believe her. That was because everything she said was too abstract! As a Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor, Huang Xiaolong had managed to shatter Xu Jian¡¯s grand dao physique without the use of any external help! That in itself was unbelievable, but the presence of the absolute me and frost made everything even more confusing.

    Even if she repeated her story to everyone in the Divine Tuo Holy World, including the peak experts at the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, no one would believe her!

    Turning to the other experts of the Saint Devil Sacred Land, the four of them continued their questioning.

    When they were finally done, they stared at each other in disbelief. Their stories were exactly the same as Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qing!

    From what they were hearing, Huang Xiaolong, a Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor, had dealt with Xu Jian using several punches!

    With the power of absolute frost and me, Huang Xiaolong had ended the battle and shattered the other party¡¯s grand dao physique with two punches!

    The four of them couldn¡¯t locate their thoughts for quite some time.

    ¡°Xiaotang, did you say that there might be a formations master backing Cangqiong Sacred Land?¡± Yi Beihang asked.

    When Yi Xiaotang spoke of it, every single one of themughed it off. Right now, he couldn¡¯t help but second guess himself.

    Staring at her father in shock, Yi Xiaotang felt that they were thinking of somethingpletely off-topic.

    During the entire battle, she hadn¡¯t taken her eyes off Huang Xiaolong. There was no way for anyone to assist him, nor had he received help from a mysterious source!

    Aunt Qing replied in her stead, ¡°Big Brother, I know what you mean. You might be thinking that a formations master helped Huang Xiaolong to crush Xu Jian¡¯s grand dao physique, but all of us watched the battle earlier. It didn¡¯t look like he received help from anyone!¡±

    Yi Beihang shook his head. ¡°There is no way for a Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor to destroy Xu Jian¡¯s grand dao physique. Not even the geniuses with ten high-order Saint Fates will be able to do something like that, much less Huang Xiaolong with only eight high-order Saint Fates.¡±

    ¡°Even if a formations master was really present, he couldn¡¯t have possibly used both the absolute frost and absolute me!¡± Wang Jin shook his head slowly and exined.

    Nothing of this sort had happened in the past, and they believed that no one would be able to wield both powers!

    ¡°What if there are two formations masters¡­¡± He Yugui muttered.

    Turning to stare at him, Yi Beihang was the first to shake his head.

    ¡°Impossible. There is no way that¡¯s possible¡­¡± In the past, he haddn¡¯t believed that Cangqiong Sacred Land had a formations master backing them. However, the events that had just yed out made him rethink his assumption. However, the presence of two formations masters would never be possible. In the Divine Tuo Holy World, the number of formations masters could be counted on one¡¯s fingers! Then, how could a tiny sacrednd possess two of them?

    ¡°Bullsh*t. Cangqiong Sacred Land will never be able to bring out a formations master.¡± Yan San sneered. ¡°We¡¯ll learn how he managed to destroy Xu Jian¡¯s grand dao physique after we capture him. There¡¯s no need for further guesses.¡±

    ¡°After snatching away the Immemorial Immortal Cave from our Blue Heaven Creed, he has challenged our authority time and time again. I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s a genius with eight high-level Saint Fates! He has to pay the price!¡±

    Killing intent surged out from Yan San¡¯s body.

    ¡­

    As soon as he left, Huang Xiaolong thought about Cangqiong Old Man and the others. Quickly sending them an update of his current status, he requested for them to return to the Immemorial Immortal Cave.

    Heading to one of the uninhabited regions around the Silver Dragon River, Huang Xiaolong decided to refine the dragon scale before he did anything else.

    It wouldn¡¯t make sense for him to return to the Immemorial Immortal Cave as refining the dragon scale was something that could be done in a couple of hours. After all, he had fully awakened his Huang Long Bloodline. After he entered seclusion, he took one entire day to refine the dragon scale.

    As soon as he was done, a location appeared in his mind.

    ¡°Dragon Fish Creed!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect that the Huang Long Armor would be hidden in the Dragon Fish Creed!

    It was in a sealed space somewhere within their territory!

    When he thought about it, Huang Xiaolong realized that it made sense. After all, the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable was one of his father¡¯s greatest aides. Where else would his father hide the armor?

    Looking at the dragon scale in his hand, Huang Xiaolong also learned that the dragon scale was the key to opening the sealed space.

    With a feeling of joy blooming in his heart, he was surprised yet again when he realized that there was a drop of his father¡¯s blood essence contained in the scale!

    That was a drop of blood that contained the cosmos energy left behind by his father, a God of Creation! It contained the cosmosws!

    If he could refine the drop of blood containing cosmosws¡­

    ¡°I can probably enter the Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    A Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable¡¯s blood essence might be of limited use to him, but the blood essence of a God of Creation was a whole new story.

 Chapter 2822: Too Scared To Poke His Head Out

    <h4>Chapter 2822: Too Scared To Poke His Head Out</h4>

    The moment he entered the Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, the four Dao Venerables of the Blue Heaven Creed wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing to him even if they worked together!

    Moreover, since his father had hidden a drop of blood essence in the key to the Huang Long Armor, wouldn''t that mean that there would be much more waiting for him after he obtained it?

    As a part of the Set of Creation, the Huang Long Armor would most probably contain his father¡¯s blood essence!

    A bold thought shed through his mind. There might be more than a single drop¡­

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t contain his excitement when he thought about it.

    He managed to calm himself down after several moments, and he quickly transitioned to refining the drop of blood essence. In order to prevent any mishaps from happening, heid down a myriad of formations around the uninhabited region. In fact, he went to the regions surrounding the ind andid down formations there too.

    By retrieving the Cangqiong Dao Pce, he started to refine the blood essence with the help of the holy formation inside it.

    As for all the dao souls he had suppressed in Cangqiong Dao Pce previously, he nned to devour them all after refining the blood essence from his father!

    His n was to collect more dao souls before refining all of them at the same time. After his massacre in the Immemorial Immortal Cave, he had managed to add nearly two thousand dao souls into the Cangqiong Dao Pce!

    There were more than three thousand dao souls trapped in Cangqiong Dao Pce!

    More than three thousand of them!

    That was more than sufficient for Huang Xiaolong to increase his strength to the next level!

    After activating the Huang Long Bloodline in his body, a ball of golden light emerged from the dragon scale. It was something he had never seen before, and he was immediately captured by its beauty. If there was any perfect-looking object in the world, Huang Xiaolong felt like the ball of golden light was it.

    The drop of Huang Long blood essence hovered before him, and there were no words Huang Xiaolong could use to describe its beauty. It resembled blood, but at the same time, it didn¡¯t. It seemed to be a liquid, but the way it hovered made it look like something solid-like. Instead of describing it as a drop of blood, it was more appropriate to say that it was the creation from the most perfect form of energy.

    Even the energies of the absolute frost and me couldn¡¯te close.

    The moment the drop of blood appeared, his Huang Long Bloodline started rushing through his veins. It was like it had met its long-lost kin!

    The phantom of a golden dragon behind Huang Xiaolong appeared, and it emitted a blinding golden light.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to do a thing as the drop of blood drifted over and entered his body without the slightest bit of resistance.

    Waves after waves of energy pulsed from the drop of blood.

    The quality of the energy originating from the drop of blood was something Huang Xiaolong had never seen before. Moreover, the amount of energy contained in the drop of blood was something he couldn¡¯t fathom. Cosmos energy poured into his body, and it wasn¡¯t any ordinary cosmos energy that came from the small world of a Dao Venerable. It was the cosmos energy that originated from the greatest of holy worlds, and the originws that were contained within were of a higher level than grand daows.

    Despite the shockinglyrge amount of energy, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feel any sense of difort when it filled his body. Instead, he felt like he was floating on clouds.

    Ever since he had entered the Primal Ancestor Realm, his body had undergone the baptism from the Light of Nirvana twice. The power contained in him had already broken through the limits ofmon sense, and his defenses were terrifying to the extreme. However, with the tempering of the cosmos energy from the drop of blood, Huang Xiaolong felt the strength of his grand dao physique increasing yet again!

    It seemed to turn stronger every few seconds, and it was evolving at a frightening pace!

    Feeling the grand daows in his body reaching a whole new level, Huang Xiaolong felt that the connection between himself and the Divine Tuo Holy World had strengthened.

    Moreover, the three small worlds in him experienced a remarkable transformation.

    The first world he created started to expand indefinitely. The cosmos energy produced by the world gushed out from the world¡¯s origin as intricate originws filled the mini world.

    The second and third worlds started to solidify, and they started to mature to be like the first!

    As the energy required by the second and third worlds was much more than the first, the speed at which they grew slowed down. Huang Xiaolong had estimated that he needed to enter the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm, or even the Dao Venerable Realm before the two worlds would start producing cosmos energy, but with the appearance of Huang Long¡¯s blood essence, that was no longer the case! The worlds would mature much quicker, and they would be able to produce cosmos energy much sooner!

    When Huang Xiaolong was refining his father¡¯s blood essence, the entire Silver Dragon River, no¡­ The entire Blue Heaven Creed quaked.

    ¡°What?! Huang Xiaolong shattered the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s grand dao physique?! How can this be possible? Isn¡¯t he just a Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor? How can he do something like that with no outside assistance?¡±

    ¡°The rumors might not be true¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s grand dao physique was shattered! The disciples of the Blue Heaven Creed were the ones who started to spread the news! Of course, we cannot be sure that Huang Xiaolong was the one who did it! There might be several experts who saw Huang Xiaolong personally moving against Xu Jian, but they might be deluded! ording to them, Huang Xiaolong used the power of absolute frost and me to annihte Xu Jian¡¯s grand dao physique!¡±

    ¡°Is that even possible?!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°The Blue Heaven Creed has increased the bounty on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head by three times!¡±

    ¡°Lord Yan San is furious, and he personally made a move against Talisman Dao Sacred Land, Zhou Hong Sacred Land, Chen Hu Sacred Land, and Lin Hong Sacred Land! He killed those he had to kill and imprisoned the rest! From what Lord Yan San says, he will kill a hundred disciples of the various sacrednds every day if Huang Xiaolong and Fu Daosheng refuse to appear!¡±

    A hundred a day!

    That would mean several tens of thousands of lives in a year!

    Several hundred thousand lives in ten years!

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. Every single power that came into contact with Cangqiong Sacred Land was exterminated by Xu Dong. After his son¡¯s grand dao physique was shattered, he went on a killing spree!¡±

    Very quickly, one year passed.

    ¡°It has been a year and Huang Xiaolong hasn¡¯t shown himself! Hahaha, it seems like he¡¯s afraid of showing his face!¡±

    ¡°No sh*t! Unless he¡¯s an id*ot, why would he appear before the Blue Heaven Creed?¡±

    ¡°If he really doesn¡¯t appear, the disciples of the various sacrednds won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    Two yearster¡­

    In one of the uninhabited sacrednds around the Blue Heaven Creed, terrifying tribtion clouds with the resurrection purple gold lightning, ck lotus mes, and Light of Nirvana gathered.

    Yet another year passed¡­

    In the depths of the uninhabited sacrednd, a figure tore through the skies. His aura swept across thends as rays of light alternating a myriad of colors pierced through the heavens.

    With the aid of Huang Long¡¯s blood essence and more than three thousand dao souls, Huang Xiaolong had managed to shatter the barrier of the Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm.

 Chapter 2823: Iâ€™m Killing My Way In!

    <h4>Chapter 2823: I¡¯m Killing My Way In!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth to release an earth-shattering roar and the regions around trembled.

    The experts who were in the regions closest to Huang Xiaolong revealed a fearful expression when they felt the ground beneath them trembling.

    ¡°Is there another Dao Venerable other than the four from the Blue Heaven Creed?! Did the Dao Venerables of other creeds appear in our Blue Heaven territory?¡±

    Guesses flew about.

    With question marks popping up in their minds, the various experts decided to investigate the matter carefully. They approached the regions around Huang Xiaolong cautiously, but they were all sent flying after they mmed into the restrictions.

    Ignoring all those who approached, Huang Xiaolong tore a hole through the space above thim and left.

    When he reappeared a momentter, he arrived at the boundless chaotic void filled with spatial cracks and chaos streams.

    By tearing apart the streams of chaotic streams before him, Huang Xiaolong took a step forward. The space under his feet shrunk and every time he took a step, he would travel thousands of miles.

    That was right! He could shrink the space before him!

    The confines of space were no longer able to stop Huang Xiaolong. Without exaggeration, he could appear anywhere he wanted within a certain distance around him.

    It was an ability one could only obtain after a cultivator fused with the space in the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    With the ability to shrink the space around him, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Immemorial Immortal Cave in a matter of moments.

    Cangqiong Old Man and the others were extremely excited when they noticed his safe return, and Fu Daosheng and the other half-step Dao Venerables nearly cried tears of joy.

    If he had taken any longer, the disciples of their various factions would have ceased to exist!

    After asking about the current situation in the Blue Heaven Creed in the years he was away, Huang Xiaolong quickly gained an understanding of what went down. When he heard that Yan San had carried out a massacre against those who hade into contact with Cangqiong Sacred Land, his eyes gleamed.

    With a frosty look in his eyes, Huang Xiaolong growled, ¡°Killing a hundred of them a day?¡±

    He had destroyed the grand dao physique of Xu Jian, so he could understand the rage Yan San felt. However, Yan San crossed the line when he took his anger out on the members of the various sacrednds.

    ¡°Are your disciples currently imprisoned in the headquarters of the Blue Heaven Creed?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Fu Daosheng replied with an anguished expression on his face. ¡°Yan San will sentence a hundred of them to death everyday at noon!¡±

    Execution at noon!

    The first rays of dawn had barely risen, and Huang Xiaolong estimated that he could arrive by noon if he rushed over.

    ¡°Xiaolong, are you nning on heading over?¡± Cangqiong Old Man guessed the moment he saw the look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but panic. ¡°Yourbat abilities might be shocking, but it will be extremely difficult for you to sneak into the prison with brute force! Yan San will definitely discover you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement. ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t say I was going to sneak in¡­¡±

    ?!

    Cangqiong Old Man, Fei Yanzi, and the others stared at him with question marks clouding their minds.

    How else is he nning to save them?

    Long Jianfei¡¯s expression changed all of a sudden when a terrifying thought shed through his mind. ¡°Young Lord¡­ You¡¯re not nning to kill your way in are you?!¡±

    What the f*ck!

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong like they had discovered a mad man.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and snickered, ¡°I¡¯m killing my way in!¡±

    After refining the Huang Long blood essence, he had arrived at the Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm. Not to mention the fact that his body and mini worlds were tempered by the cosmos energy left behind in the drop of blood, and his current abilities were more than enough to beat the four Dao Venerables into the ground. Cosmos energy pumped out from the three small worlds in him and his dao souls and twelve high-orderl Saint Fates were overflowing with energy. One could say that Huang Xiaolong had risen to another level after absorbing the drop of blood.

    Of course, the third baptism from the Light of Nirvana also helped a whole bunch. His Huang Long Bloodline was strengthened even further and his grand dao physique had improved by leaps and bounds.

    One didn¡¯t even need to talk about First Estee, Dao Venerables like Yan San. Even Second Esteem Dao Venerables like Wang Jin couldn¡¯t leave a scratch on his grand dao physique!

    Whatever the case, that was something Cangqiong Old Man and the others had no way of knowing. They were terrified when they heard his idea.

    ¡°Xiaolong, although Wang Jin ns on making you his disciple, he might be baiting you out with that information! It¡¯s too dangerous for you to head over alone! We can think of another way to save the disciples, anything but this!¡± Fei Yanzi shook her head and tried to dissuade him.

    Fu Daosheng and the others expressed the same concern.

    They knew that Huang Xiaolong was strong, and they knew that he was able to shatter the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s grand dao physique with a single punch. However, those were Dao Venerables they were talking about!

    They felt that Huang Xiaolong would be dead beyond a doubt if Wang Jin decided not to protect him against Yan San!

    A faint smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he heard their words of concern. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Wang Jin wants to ept me as a disciple. Enough bbering. All of you can wait for the good news here. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± The moment the words left his lips, his figure started to blur, and he disappeared.

    Tearing through the chaos streams, he charged towards the headquarters of the Blue Heaven Creed.

    Half a dayter¡­

    By the time he emerged from the chaotic void, he was standing in the air above the headquarters.

    Staring at the giant ball of me in the skies, he estimated that there was only half an hour to noon.

    Even though there was still half an hour, the disciples of the Blue Heaven Creed were leading people into the za.

    There were exactly one hundred prisoners led into the za, and Huang Xiaolong quickly recognized them as disciples of Talisman Dao Sacred Land.

    The execution za was where the Blue Heaven Creed executed those who went against their will.

    It went without saying that dying wasn¡¯t the only thing that happened to the disciples who were punished. There were various formationsid down by the four Dao Venerables and those who were destined to be punished would experience endless torture before they died!

    The souls and energies contained in the bodies of the prisoners would be trapped and used to nourish the strength of the Blue Heaven Creed, and disciples of the creed could benefit from the leftover energies.

    Very quickly, the disciples were led through the entrance.

    With a lightning whip in his hand, a disciple of the Blue Heaven Creed forced the disciples of the Talisman Sacred Land into the arena.

    Looking at the hundred disciples, Huang Xiaolong saw wounds lining their bodies. It was clear that they had received inhumane torture when they were trapped in the Blue Heaven Creed.

    ¡°Heh, they¡¯re still ring at us when they¡¯re about to die!¡± One of the disciples of the Blue Heaven Creed sneered, ¡°Once the formations open at noon, they will know what living hell is.¡±

    Someone else snorted, ¡°No one knows what Fu Daosheng and the others are thinking¡­ They allowed millions of their disciples to die because of a coward like Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Heh, all of them seem to have been kicked in the head by a donkey!¡±

    The disciples who were in charge of escorting the prisoners roared withughter.

 Chapter 2824: Purity Creed

    Chapter 2824: Purity Creed

    When they wereughing and joking around, a massive explosion rang through the skies. The st could be heard clearly through the Blue Heaven Creed.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, they saw a man blowing a hole through the protective formation around the Blue Heaven Creed with a single punch before drifting down to the ground.

    The disciples of the enforcement hall weren¡¯t the only ones who were shocked. The one hundred disciples who were about to be sentenced to death also felt their jaws dropping to the ground.

    The protective formation was actually broken by someone with a single punch?!

    ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?!¡± A Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm expert of the enforcement hall asked when he noticed Huang Xiaolong flying towards them. When he noticed the cultivation level of the young man before him, he was stunned. Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm?!

    A Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor shattered the formation protecting the Blue Heaven Creed¡¯s headquarters!

    How is it possible?!

    ¡°I¡¯m Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Huang¡­ Huang Xiaolong?!¡± The disciples of the enforcement hall stammered when saying his name.

    As for the disciples of the Talisman Sacred Land, they were equally as shocked.

    Even though Fu Daosheng had submitted to Huang Xiaolong and turned into his subordinate, Huang Xiaolong had never shown his face around the Talisman Sacred Land. This was the first time they were seeing him.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor sneered when he realized that the number one target of the Blue Heaven Creed was standing right before him. ¡°Who would have thought that you would give yourself up by wandering straight into the headquarters of our creed! Hahaha, all the bounty out there is useless!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about leaving today!¡±

    A smirk formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he heard what he said. ¡°Since I¡¯m here today, I don¡¯t n on leaving.¡± He started walking towards the members of the enforcement hall as he spoke.

    While everything was going down, Yi Beihang, Yan San, Wang Jin, Yi Xiaotang, and several others were chatting happily with a pair of youngsters in the main hall of the headquarters.

    The young man and youngdy were the young patriarch and the personal disciple of the Purity Creed, respectively.

    Compared to the Blue Heaven Creed, the Purity Creed¡¯s foundations were much deeper. The Purity Dao Venerable was a Third Esteem Dao Venerable, one entire realm stronger than Wang Jin!

    When they felt the trembling around them, they couldn¡¯t help but pause their conversation as all theughter stopped.

    A casual smile soon formed on the young man¡¯s face. ¡°It seems like someone else came to visit your Blue Heaven Creed other than us¡­¡±

    A frown formed on the faces of the four Dao Venerables instantly. Who was gutsy enough to barge into their Blue Heaven Creed? Moreover, that person had to do it when the members of the Purity Creed were there for a visit. Were they nning to embarrass the Blue Heaven Creed in front of another superpower?

    ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± Yan San got to his feet and spoke to Yi Beihang.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Since the other party was daring enough to charge straight into their headquarters, there was no way he was a weakling. It would be for the best if the grand hall master personally went out to deal with the situation.

    Before Yan San could leave the main hall, a grand elder rushed into the hall in panic and screamed, ¡°Lord Patriarch, Huang Xiaolong¡­ Huang Xiaolong is here!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Those from the Blue Heaven Creed stared at each other in shock.

    As for the duo from the Purity Creed, they felt a trace of suspicion crawling into their minds when they saw the expression on the faces of Yi Beihang and the others. Who in the world is Huang Xiaolong? How could his appearance cause so much shock to the Dao Venerables of the Blue Heaven Creed?

    Could it be a newly promoted half-step Dao Venerable?

    Even so, why would the fully-fledged Dao Venerables care so much about him?

    ¡°Patriarch, why don¡¯t I head over with Yan San?¡± Wang Jin spoke up all of a sudden.

    He had been looking for a disciple for a long time, and this was the only person he had set his eyes on. He couldn¡¯t allow Yan San to cripple the other party no matter what.

    Yi Beihang hesitated for a moment. He wanted to head over with the two of them, but he couldn¡¯t possibly leave the young patriarch of the Purity Creed alone in the hall as the leader of the Blue Heaven Creed!

    ¡°Patriarch Yi Beihang, since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s go over and take a look. We¡¯re curious too,¡± the young patriarch of the Purity Creed suggested.

    A look of shock appeared on the faces of everyone from the Blue Heaven Creed.

    Yi Beihang felt a headacheing.

    There was the Immemorial Treasury on Huang Xiaolong, and if the young patriarch of the Purity Creed followed them over, he could discover the secret. If he requested for a part of their loot, things might get troublesome.

    ¡°Is the Blue Heaven Dao Venerable unwilling?¡± Yu Sheng, the young patriarch of the Purity Creed stared at Yi Beihang with a deep look.

    ¡°Of course not! Since you¡¯re nning to go take a look, let¡¯s go together.¡± Yi Beihang sighed. A smile formed on his face. ¡°Since this is something regarding my creed, I hope you will not get involved.¡±

    A frown formed on Yu Sheng¡¯s face, but he eventually nodded his head. ¡°But of course¡­¡±

    Under the lead of the Blue Heaven Creed, everyone made their way to the za.

    Yu Sheng was followed by several experts of the Purity Creed, and he casually walked behind the rest.

    By the time they arrived, Huang Xiaolong had snapped the neck of thest disciple of the enforcement hall.

    In the za, the one hundred disciples destined to be executed stared at the corpses of those from the Blue Heaven Creed.

    Every single corpse lying on the ground had their heads twisted off and thrown to the side.

    That wasn¡¯t all, their dao souls were taken away by Huang Xiaolong, and their dao hearts were incinerated with a single punch from the man.

    Huang Xiaolong had not only barged into the headquarters of the Blue Heaven Creed, but he had also dared to kill their enforcers!

    Turning around after he snapped the neck of thest person, Huang Xiaolong waved his arm to shatter the restrictions in the bodies of those from the Talisman Sacred Land.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Instead of leaving, the members of the Talisman Sacred Land stared at Huang Xiaolong with their jaws agape.

    ¡°Hurry up and leave this ce.¡± A cold gaze shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Without waiting for them to react, he rose to the skies and flew towards the Dao Venerables of the Blue Heaven Creed.

    Frosty light shed in his eyes as he had discovered their presence a long time ago.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Yan San yelled when he caught sight of the man himself and killing intent filled his heart.

    A weird light shed in his eyes as he thought about how he should kill Huang Xiaolong during the battle that would break outter.

    When Yu Sheng saw that the person they were so shocked to discover was a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor, he couldn¡¯t hide the shock in his heart.

    Very quickly, the group approached the Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor. When Yi Xiaotang looked at him,plicated emotions shed in her eyes.

    ¡°Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor?¡± Yi Beihang and the others cried out in shock when they discovered that Huang Xiaolong had advanced in such a short amount of time.

 Chapter 2825: Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor vs. Four Dao Venerables?!

    <h4>Chapter 2825: Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor vs. Four Dao Venerables?!</h4>

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong had entered the Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm in several tens of years from the peak of thete Ninth Heaven True Saint Realm. His speed was something they couldn¡¯tprehend, but he had managed to push his cultivation realm into the Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm in several short years since his reappearance!

    This¡­ This¡­ This¡­

    Yi Beihang and the others were shocked down to their bones when they realized Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed.

    No one knew how Huang Xiaolong had managed to raise his cultivation realm so quickly!

    If they thought that it was because he had received the Immemorial Dao Venerable¡¯s inheritance and obtained his immemorial grand dao energy, they were wrong. He might have entered the Second Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm if he had absorbed the immemorial grand dao energy, but that didn¡¯t exin his advancement to the Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!

    Could it be that he received the inheritance of another Dao Venerable? Was the inheritance he received from a high-level Dao Venerable?! It is impossible for him to advance so quickly unless he obtained the inheritance of a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable!

    Yi Beihang and the others stared at each other as they hid their guesses in their hearts.

    A vice hall master following behind Yi Beihang spoke with an ugly expression. ¡°Lord Dao Venerable, Huang Xiaolong killed more than sixty disciples of the Enforcement Hall, and he obtained all their dao souls. Their dao hearts were destroyed by him¡­¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone screamed in unison.

    Even Yu Sheng and those from the Purity Creed yelled in shock. They were shocked that as a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor, Huang Xiaolong had the guts to kill enforcers of the Blue Heaven Creed.

    Also, no one understood how someone like him had shattered the protective formation around the Blue Heaven Creed!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you worked with the Immemorial Qilins in the past and shattered my disciple¡¯s grand dao physique! How dare you barge into my Blue Heaven Creed to kill more than sixty enforcers?¡± A chilly light shed through Yan San¡¯s eyes as he growled in anger, ¡°Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you because of your eight high-order Saint Fates?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that no one will dare to touch you because of Ancestor Wang Jin?!¡±

    Killing intent poured out from Yan San¡¯s body.

    ¡°What?! Eight high-order Saint Fates?¡± Yu Sheng and those from the Purity Creed stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    The youngster before them actually had eight high-order Saint Fates!

    One had to know that even someone hailed as the talent of a generation like Yu Sheng only had seven high-order Saint Fates!

    Staring at Yan San with a cid expression, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°I already told you that I wasn¡¯t interested in being Wang Jin¡¯s disciple. Anyway, your Blue Heaven Creed isn¡¯t qualified to ept me as a disciple!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t lying.

    With his current strength, he could beat every single Dao Venerable into the ground even if they worked together. There was no point in him epting the teachings of those who were weaker than himself.

    Moreover, only experts at the peak of the Ninth Creation Dao Venerable had the qualifications to take in someone of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status as a disciple.

    Ordinary Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable could stand at the side. How were they qualified to take the son of the God of Creation as their disciple?

    As soon as the words left his lips, the expressions of those standing against him changed.

    It was especially so for Wang Jin. His expression turned darker than thunderclouds.

    As the oldest and strongest Dao Venerable in the Blue Heaven Creed, he was the number one person in the regions controlled by the Blue Heaven Creed! However, a mere Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor publicly admitted that he wasn¡¯t qualified to be his teacher!

    He couldn¡¯t have been more humiliated in his life!

    ¡°Great! I, Wang Jin, am not qualified to be the master of a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor!¡± Chuckling in rage, his beard trembled as his entire body shook.

    As the blood rushed up to his face, he turned to Yi Beihang and snapped, ¡°Patriarch, you can deal with him as you please!¡±

    He was nning to ept Huang Xiaolong as his disciple if the youngster had an eptable bloodline and dao souls in ranking in the top ten ranks. After being mocked, he was no longer nning to do anything for the kid. He felt that there was no need to stick his warm face to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold buttocks for the entire world to make a mockery of him.

    As a Second Esteem Dao Venerable, there were no absolutes in the world for him! Even if the other party had eight high-order Saint Fates, another one would appear in due time!

    He wanted Huang Xiaolong to see the miserable end he would face without the protection of the strongest Dao Venerable present!

    After Yan San heard what Wang Jin said, he couldn¡¯t help but feel endless joy blooming in his heart. As long as Wang Jin didn¡¯t interfere, his words were basically of equal weight to Yi Beihang! He could do everything he wanted!

    ring at Huang Xiaolong with a sinister gaze, he was basically telling Huang Xiaolong that he would suffer a life worse than death. He couldn¡¯t hide the trace of mockery in his eyes.

    Angering Wang Jin when he was the only person who could save his life was something only a dumb*ss would do.

    Turning to stare at Wang Jin nkly, Yi Beihang nodded slowly. By turning around, he looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Are you going to kill yourself, or are you going to force us to make a move?¡±

    He didn¡¯t wish to reveal the existence of the immemorial treasury, as the members of the Purity Creed were present. They could do whatever they wanted to Huang Xiaolong after they imprisoned his dao soul, and there was no need to leak the secret to the whole world.

    ¡°You can do it.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained as casual as ever, and he continued, ¡°Yi Beihang, let me give you a word of advice. All four of you shoulde at me together in case you regret your choice.¡±

    An explosion rang out in everyone¡¯s mind.

    Together?!

    He wants all four Dao Venerables to attack him in unison?

    Or regret your choice?

    Does he know what he is talking about?

    Yi Xiaotang, Yu Sheng, and the others felt as though they had heard wrong.

    ¡°Say that again?¡± Yi Beihang chuckled. ¡°You want all four of us to move against you?¡± From the start, Yi Beihang had never intended to dirty his hands by attacking a brat at the Primal Ancestor Realm.

    As the Blue Heaven Dao Venerable, there was no way he could lower himself to attack a Primal Venerable! Why in the world would all four Dao Venerables attack him together?

    If word of what happened reached the outside world, they would turn into theughing stock of the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded when he looked at the Dao Venerables, who were about to explode from anger.

    Seeing the serious look on his face, the anger in their hearts rose a notch.

    A look of amusement appeared on Yu Sheng¡¯s face when he looked at Huang Xiaolong. He felt that the Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor before him was extremely interesting. As a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor, he wanted to fight all four Dao Venerables of the Blue Heaven Creed at once! As the young patriarch of a superpower in the Divine Tuo Holy World, he had seen all sorts of geniuses in his time. Not a single person would dare to challenge four Dao Venerables at once!

 Chapter 2826: Experiencing the Might of the Absolute Flame and Frost!

    <h4>Chapter 2826: Experiencing the Might of the Absolute me and Frost!</h4>

    The absolute beauty standing beside Yu Sheng looked at Huang Xiaolong with an indescribable expression.

    She was Fang Jing¡¯s direct disciple, and she was Yu Sheng¡¯s junior sister! Her talent was no less than Yi Xiaotang.

    A look of disdain shed through her eyes, and she stared condescendingly at Huang Xiaolong. She had seen a lot of disciples like him.

    How dare an early-Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor challenge four Dao Venerables?!

    It isn¡¯t possible for him to win!

    She had eight high-order Saint Fates, but even so, she wasn¡¯t able to challenge a single Dao Venerable. Even if Huang Xiaolong had ten high-order Saint Fates, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to beat a single one!

    In fact, there wasn¡¯t a need to mention Dao Venerables. If he could defeat high-level Primal Ancestors, it would be more than enough to shock countless creeds!

    Xiang Yi, who had been standing behind her all this while, started to walk towards Yi Beihang and the others. He greeted them, ¡°Master, this disciple is willing to take Huang Xiaolong down! I shall capture him immediately!¡±

    Even though Xiang Yi¡¯s talent was inferior to the Saint Devil Prince, he was still the direct disciple of Yan San. He was the leader of the disciples, and he was no weakling.

    As a half-step Dao Venerable Realm expert, Xiang Yi¡¯sprehension of the grand daows had already reached a terrifying stage.

    There were almost thirty Dao Venerables in the Blue Heaven Creed, and he was ranked in the top three!

    Not even Fu Daosheng, an expert standing at the top of an entire region, was stronger than him! Whenpared to Xu Jian and Xiang Yi, he was like a weak little child!

    Receiving Xiang Yi¡¯s request to take action, Yi Beihang nodded as he knew the hidden meaning behind his words. Not only did he wish to take revenge for Xu Jian, but he also wished to vent Yan San¡¯s anger!

    ¡°End it quickly!¡± Yi Beihang snorted.

    Even though his daughter had mentioned that Huang Xiaolong had exterminated the Saint Devil Prince¡¯s grand dao physique, he was still confident in Xiang Yi¡¯s strength.

    He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong could fight above his cultivation realm as a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to believe that Huang Xiaolong had destroyed Xu Jian¡¯s grand dao physique.

    There was no way someone could control the power of absolute me and frost at the same time!

    Yan San added, ¡°Use everything you have! It¡¯s fine as long as he lives.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t care if Huang Xiaolong was crippled.

    When Xiang Yi heard Yan San, he bowed respectfully, ¡°You can rest assured that I¡¯ll deal with him.¡± After that, he walked towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Xiang Yi red at Huang Xiaolong coldly as a vertical eye opened between his eyebrows. It was the Blue Heavenly Eye, and he could examine Huang Xiaolong from inside out.

    That wasn¡¯t all the Blue Heavenly Eye could do. It could also attack the soul!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you challenge my master and teacher? What a joke!¡± Xiang Yi sneered, ¡°Junior Sister Xiaotang said that you control the power of absolute me and frost. Let¡¯s see if that¡¯s true!¡±

    There was a trace of ridicule in his voice.

    In the Divine Tuo Holy World, there is no one with the ability to control both the power of absolute frost and me. He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong would be the one to break the precedent!

    Yu Sheng and Fang Jing were stunned.

    What?

    Yu Sheng and Fang Jing looked at Yi Xiaotang. They wanted to know if Huang Xiaolong really possessed the ability to wield both the power of absolute me and frost.

    ording to them, she was lying!

    However, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t one to give them time to think! As his body flickered, he appeared right in front of them. A fist flew out as terrifying rays of blue emerged.

    Their faces changed instantly. Could it be?!

    Bang!

    A muffled cry sounded in the air as Xiang Yi was sent flying.

    Before anyone could react, Huang Xiaolong followed up with another punch. This time, a crimson red glow covered his fist as blinding red light threatened to blind everyone watching.

    Bang!

    Xiang Yi was once again sent flying.

    By the time he fell to the ground, his entire body was encased in ice. He turned into a human-shaped ice sculpture.

    ¡°Absolute frost!¡±

    Several people cried out in unison.

    Red mes emerged from Xiang Yi¡¯s body, and an unusually beautiful flower of mes bloomed from within the sculpture.

    ¡°Absolute me!¡±

    Their screams sounded in the air once again, but Fang Jing joined them. It was as though she had seen a miracle, and her eyes widened in shock.

    The experts of the Blue Heaven Creed were dumbfounded by what they saw.

    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at the body that was melting and said, ¡°I¡¯ll grant your wish to see the power of absolute frost and me.¡±

    His voice echoed in the skies and struck the minds of everyone present.

    Yan San snapped back to reality when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice, and he couldn¡¯t hide the shock in his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong possessed both the power of absolute me and frost! A Primal Ancestor was powerful enough to wield both of them!

    There was also the matter of Xiang Yi, a head disciple of a creed, a half-step Dao Venerable, was beaten down by Huang Xiaolong in a single move!

    No one could believe what they were seeing.

    ¡°You¡­ Do you really only have eight high-order Saint Fates?!¡± Yu Sheng asked in horror.

 Chapter 2827: My Father Will Really Kill You!

    <h4>Chapter 2827: My Father Will Really Kill You!</h4>

    Yi Beihang, Wang Jin, Yi Xiaotang, Aunt Qing, and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong as they finally understood what Yu Sheng meant! With the power he showed, he definitely had more than eight high-order Saint Fates!

    More than eight!

    The possibility had shed in their minds previously, but they had forced themselves to deny it. Eight high-order Saint Fates would make someone a freak in the Divine Tuo Holy World. No one would ever guess that a mere disciple of Cangqiong Sacred Land would possess more than eight!

    Now that Yu Sheng brought this up, everyone couldn¡¯t help but doubt themselves.

    Ignoring Yu Sheng, Huang Xiaolong walked towards Yi Beihang and the others. ¡°All of you better do it yourself. The disciples of the Blue Heaven Creed will be sending themselves to die if they try anything.¡±

    Their expressions sank instantly.

    They didn¡¯t think that a mere Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor would dare to challenge them. Moreover, he issued the challenge to all four of them at once.

    Whatever the case, they knew that Xiang Yi wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong¡¯s match, and no one else they sent would be able to change a thing.

    The one thing they couldn¡¯t understand was how a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor could control the power of absolute me and frost!

    That was simply inconceivable!

    ording to thews of the world, one shouldn¡¯t be able to control two opposing powers! Huang Xiaolong proved their knowledge of thews wrong, and he was a freak of nature!

    They didn¡¯t know if they should continue their assault.

    Yi Beihang and Yan San¡¯s faces were cloudy.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you are willing to be my disciple, I will promise you that I will spare no efforts in teaching you. As soon as you enter, I will give you the same authority as us! Not only will we pardon your crimes, we will also allow you to choose any treasure you desire in the treasury!¡± Wang Jin spoke all of a sudden.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Just a moment ago, Huang Xiaolong had mocked Wang Jin. He had destroyed Xiang Yi¡¯s grand dao physique, and he challenged the authority of the Blue Heaven Creed. Now, Wang Jin was willing to ept him as a disciple!

    Snapping back to reality, Yi Beihang continued, ¡°That¡¯s right! Huang Xiaolong, we will forgive everything you did in the past! As long as you choose to join us, I will make you the young patriarch of our faction! We will spare no efforts in nurturing you, and the moment you enter the Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, we will promote you to the position of the patriarch!¡±

    Everyone was struck speechless.

    Yi Beihang added another term, and he allowed Huang Xiaolong to be the young patriarch the moment he entered!

    He would even be able to take on the role of the patriarch once he entered the Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!

    This... This!

    Everyone was stunned.

    The patriarch of every single creed had to be a Dao Venerable, but they were making an exception for Huang Xiaolong!

    That was unheard of in the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    There was no way anyone would reject such great conditions!

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t anything special when they thought about how Huang Xiaolong could control the power of absolute me and frost.

    Based on that fact alone, it was more than enough for the Blue Heaven Creed to ce down their grudges to recruit Huang Xiaolong.

    When everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong would ept the offer, a snort left his lips. ¡°Wang Jin, didn¡¯t you hear what I said? You¡¯re not qualified to be my master. Not to mention the fact that I have no desire to be the patriarch of your Blue Heaven Creed.¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong revealed his identity as the Son of Creation, the strongest creeds would be fighting to bring him in as their patriarch.

    The Dragon Fish Creed was one of them.

    The Blue Heaven Creed was too tiny to enter his sights.

    Moreover, he had no intention ofpromising today.

    Those standing around were shocked when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rejection.

    The faces of Wang Jin and the others turned unsightly.

    As the number one expert in the Blue Heaven Creed, Wang Jin had been embarrassed time and time again by Huang Xiaolong.

    Roaring withughter, Yi Beihang snorted, ¡°Since you have no interest in being the patriarch of the Blue Heaven Creed¡­¡±

    Killing intent shed in his eyes. Since his offer was rejected, he wouldn¡¯t mind getting rid of Huang Xiaolong!

    There was no way they could allow a threat like Huang Xiaolong to live on.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re such a fool! My father wanted to make you the young patriarch of the Blue Heaven Creed, and there are many people who would kill to be in your ce! Why would you reject him?!¡± Yi Xiaotang urged, ¡°Hurry up and agree! Otherwise, my father will really kill you!¡±

    Even though Yi Xiaotang wanted her father to exact revenge for her, a feeling of despair filled her heart all of a sudden when she realized that her father was actually going to do as he said.

    A sh of surprise crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he didn¡¯t think that she would be worried for him. Shaking his head slightly, he sighed, ¡°I said this before, and I shall say it again. I have no interest in being the patriarch of your Blue Heaven Creed. Not to mention the fact that your father wouldn¡¯t be able to kill me.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Yi Xiaotang screamed in anger, ¡°You! Do you really think that you¡¯reparable to a Dao Venerable because of the power of absolute frost and me?! My father is ate-First Esteem Dao Venerable! You can¡¯t even imagine how strong he is! He can kill you in a single hit!¡±

    ¡°No matter how talented you are, you¡¯re not his match!¡±

    ¡°Quickly agree with my father and Ancestor Wang Jin!¡±

    Anger surged through Yi Xiaotang¡¯s heart when she heard how arrogant Huang Xiaolong was acting. She couldn¡¯t understand why he would reject such great terms!

    Remaining silent, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Wang Jin. There was absolutely no point in saying any more.

    Killing intent leaked out from Yi Beihang¡¯s eyes, and he sneered, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for you to live a second longer!¡± The might of a Dao Venerable was released and the space around him shook.

 Chapter 2828: This is Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 2828: This is Nothing</h4>

    The moment Yi Beihang released his aura, everyone yelled in shock. Their expressions changed drastically as they took several steps back.

    As ate-First Esteem Dao Venerable, even the tiny bit of his aura was something that could crush a half-step Dao Venerable. Not to mention the fact that he was going all out now.

    The might of a Dao Venerable was so powerful that everyone had to retreat.

    Not even Yu Sheng and Fang Jing could stand their ground.

    Even though Yu Sheng was already a peak half-step Dao Venerable with seven high-level saint fates, he felt his legs going soft.

    One could imagine how terrifying an expert in the Dao Venerable Realm was.

    Other than Wang Jin, He Yugui, and Yan San, everyone retreated while summoning their grand dao artifacts to protect themselves.

    Of course, there was someone else who didn¡¯t budge.

    That was right, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t affected!

    Facing the aura from Yi Beihang that seemed to wipe out everything, Huang Xiaolong stayed rooted on the spot. Not even his robes showed any signs of movement!

    When Yi Beihang¡¯s aura arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong, it disappeared! It was as if it entered a bottomless abyss as it waspletely devoured!

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely unfazed by Yi Beihang¡¯s aura.

    Yi Beihang, Wang Jin, He Yugui, and the others were shocked.

    After waking up from his shock, Yi Beihang sneered, ¡°Not bad indeed. If you can¡¯t even resist my aura, there¡¯s no fun in killing you!¡±

    Soon, he pushed himself to the limit in an attempt to pressure Huang Xiaolong.

    It had been many years since he had personally acted, and he had beenprehending the grand dao with everything he had. Since it was finally time for him to make his move, he would go all out!

    As his aura continued to rise, everyone backed away once again.

    In Yi Beihang¡¯s body, a mysterious power was emitted. It was something that didn¡¯t belong within heaven and earth, and it didn¡¯t belong to the Divine Tuo Holy World! No! It didn¡¯t even belong to the Huang Long World!

    ¡°Cosmos¡­ Cosmos energy!¡± Yu Sheng and Fang Jing yelled in fright.

    The mysterious power that came from Yi Beihang was cosmos energy!

    That was a power he had umted himself!

    It was exactly what separated experts in the Dao Venerable Realm and the others!

    Cosmos energy was stronger than grand dao energy, and Huang Xiaolong was finally pushed back by the sudden revtion of cosmos energy.

    Discovering how he gained the upper hand, Yi Beihang released even more cosmos energy from inside his body.

    Huang Xiaolong was pushed even further away as he retreated thousands of miles.

    ¡°Aunt Qing, should we beg my father again?¡± Seeing this, Yi Xiaotang urged Aunt Qing, ¡°He usually listens to what you say¡­¡±

    Aunt Qing shook her head, even though she could sway Yi Beihang, Huang Xiaolong had gone too far. He had challenged their authority time and time again, and he had even rejected their offer! Even if she were to plead on his behalf, they would kill him all the same!

    ¡°He can only me himself for missing his opportunity.¡± Aunt Qingmented, ¡°Even if Huang Xiaolong begs for mercy now, they wouldn¡¯t allow him to live!¡±

    By the time they were done speaking, Huang Xiaolong had already been pushed countless miles away.

    Not too far behind him was an abyss that spewed terrifying sword qi!

    Yi Xiaotang¡¯s expression changed as she knew how terrifying the sword qiing from the abyss was. If Huang Xiaolong was pushed into the abyss, the sword qi from within would shred his physical body to pieces!

    She knew that only Dao Venerables would be able to resist the sword qiing from the grand array contained in the abyss!

    Those who hadn¡¯t reached the Dao Venerable Realm would be killed without a doubt!

    In fact, it was possible that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao soul would be crushed the moment he was assaulted by the sword qi!

    A trace of coldness shed in Yi Beihang¡¯s eyes when he saw that Huang Xiaolong was approaching the entrance of the abyss. He released all the cosmos energy he had and roared, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, die!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was finally pushed to the edge of the abyss.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, to tell you the truth, the abyss contains a grand array set up by my Blue Heaven Creed. You won¡¯t be able to escape death the moment you fall in! Are you regretting your actions now?! It¡¯s toote even if you wish to beg for mercy! I have already given you a chance!¡±

    Bang!

    Huang Xiaolong was sent into the abyss.

    The sword qi swallowed him instantly. The expression on Yi Xiaotang and Aunt Qing¡¯s face changed.

    Yu Sheng shook his head silently when he saw what happened. ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    He had heard of the grand array contained in the abyss in the Blue Heaven Creed, and he knew that those under the Dao Venerable Realm would be killed.

    Fang Jing sneered coldly, ¡°No matter how talented he is, he¡¯s an id*ot. A Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor dares to challenge the prestige of a Dao Venerable, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for his mistakes even in death! He even wanted to challenge all four of them at once! Haha, he can¡¯t even withstand Yi Beihang¡¯s aura! What a joke.¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong''s appaling talent shocked her, she disdained people who didn¡¯t know their ce.

    Yan San sneered inwardly when he saw Huang Xiaolong enter the abyss.

    The experts of the Blue Heaven Creed cheered happily.

    When the sword qi that was swarming Huang Xiaolong started to retreat, everyone widened their eyes in shock.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    When the sword qi was gone, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure appeared in front of all of them again.

    They could see that he didn¡¯t suffer even a single scratch from the sword qi!

    Not even his robes were damaged!

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Yi Beihang, Yan San, Wang Jin, and the others stared at him in shock. There was a look of confusion on their faces.

    Huang Xiaolong remained unscathed after standing against the sword qi! Was his body actuallyparable to a Dao Venerable¡¯s?!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yi Beihang coldly, ¡°This is nothing....¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls started to tremble, and a power more terrifying than what Yi Beihang had released earlier surged fourth. The skies dimmed as the earth trembled.

 Chapter 2829 : FAKE COSMOS ENERGY

    Chapter 2829 : FAKE COSMOS ENERGY

    The powering from Huang Xiaolong\''s body was even more terrifying than Yi Beihang. The expression of those standing around changed drastically.

    In fact, they turned deathly pale.

    They stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    It was as though they had seen something that shouldn\''t exist!

    "You, you, this¡­ Is this cosmos energy?! How is this possible?!" Yi Beihang\''s voice trembled as he cried out in shock.

    They were looking at a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor who could release cosmos energy!

    Moreover, the cosmos energy he released was even stronger, purer, and richer than what Yi Beihang possessed!

    It was as though a bolt of lightning struck them dead in the head as everyone stopped moving and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a horrified expression.

    Fang Jing opened her tiny little lips, but her pretty face was filled withplex emotions. Shock, fear, doubt¡­ A multitude of emotions shed through her eyes.

    Is this a miracle?

    That was a miracle that only happened once since the creation of the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    She couldn\''t describe the feeling in her heart.

    Since the start of time, no one had ever heard of a cultivator below the Dao Venerable Realm able to wield cosmos energy!

    The impossible was ying out in front of them right now! Huang Xiaolong, a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor, was releasing stronger cosmos energy than Yi Beihang!

    It was frightening that a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor could wield cosmos energy, but the strength he possessed was even stronger than a First Esteem Dao Venerable!

    That was simply inconceivable!

    "Impossible, this has to be fake!" Yan San screamed, "This isn\''t cosmos energy! This has to be something else! It\''s something simr to cosmos energy!"

    His shout shocked everyone.

    Fake?!

    "That\''s right, it has to be fake! How can a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor wield cosmos energy?! Only Dao Venerables are able to refine cosmos energy, and it\''s thew of the world! No matter how talented someone is, they can\''t go against thews of the world! It has to be fake!" Yi Beihang followed up.

    Naturally, he didn\''t believe that Huang Xiaolong was using cosmos energy.

    It might have been something simr, but there was no way it was cosmos energy!

    There were many different types of energy, and it wouldn\''t be strange for there to be something simr to cosmos energy!

    Fang Jing snapped back to reality as she patted her chest. Finally calming down, she sighed, "That\''s right. It\''s impossible for a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor to possess cosmos energy. I almost got tricked by him!" The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.

    She was enraged by the fact that Huang Xiaolong had a type of power simr to cosmos energy, and she was tricked into thinking that it was real!

    Yu Sheng shook his head, "I believed it for a moment, but now that I think about it, it\''s definitely impossible. It\''s even more inconceivable to think that the power he wields is stronger than a Dao Venerable!"

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent when he heard their usations. Cosmos energy continued to flow out from his body.

    "Preposterous! How dare you try to trick us?" Yi Beihang red at Huang Xiaolong as killing intent shed in his eyes. "Do you really think that you can resist the sword qi in the grand array of my Blue Heaven Creed?! I didn\''t activate it earlier, and you only faced a tiny portion of its strength!"

    "I\''ll let you experience the true might of our grand array!"

    Yi Beihang\''s body shuddered.

    Cosmos energy poured into the void above him as it entered the grand array of the Blue Heaven Creed.

    Streaks of dao runes appeared from the void, and Yi Beihang\''s cold voice rang through the air. "Die!"

    The abyss started shooting outyers uponyers of sword qi, and they rampaged around the space around Huang Xiaolong.

    Compared to the sword qi from before, it was a thousand times stronger!

    The true might of the grand array emerged. It was as though a slumbering beast in the Blue Heaven Creed was awakened.

    "What terrifying sword qi!" Yu Sheng\''s face changed immediately. "This is the true strength of the Blue Heaven Sword Qi! Even a half-step Dao Venerable would be killed!"

    Fang Jing was equally as shocked. However, she sneered, "He was lucky a moment ago to avoid death. Now, he won\''t be able to luck his way out of this!"

    In front of everyone, the sword qi from the grand array swallowed Huang Xiaolong. Little by little, his figure started to fade.

    Huang Xiaolong''s figure eventually disappeared.

    Disappeared!

    Nobody could sense Huang Xiaolong''s aura within the sword qi.

    Fang Jing snorted, "Look at that¡­ He can''t even put up the slightest bit of resistance. Who cares if he can wield the power of absolute frost and me¡­ His cosmos energy has to be fake too!"

    If Huang Xiaolong was protected by cosmos energy, he wouldn\''t be killed so easily even if he was a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor.

    When the unending stream of sword qi resided, everyone\''s expression froze as their countenance started to turn ugly. Huang Xiaolong was standing in the same spot, and it was as though he had never left.

    "This¡­ How is this possible?!" Fang Jing was speechless.

    Yi Beihang, Yan San, Wang Jin, He Yugui, Yi Xiaotang, and the others were equally shocked.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn\''t care less about their feelings. As he casually touched the scratches on his body caused by the sword qi, a sigh left his lips.

    As rays of light emerged from his body, and the marks on his body healed. He started to move and he appeared in front of Yi Beihang in the next instant.

    Bang!

    A punchnded on his face as the sound of shattering bones rang through the skies.

    Yi Beihang was sent flying into a mountain range far away.

    With their jaws dropping in fright, everyone else stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    One punch! A First Esteem Dao Venerable was sent flying with a single punch from a Primal Ancestor!

    Fang Jing covered her mouth slightly as Yi Xiaotang\''s mind went nk.

    Yan San and the others failed to react in time as none of them had expected Huang Xiaolong to possess enough power to injure a Dao Venerable!

    When everyone was stuck in a state of shock, Huang Xiaolong\''s figure shed once again, and it appeared in front of Yan San and the others.

 Chapter 2830: Could It Be Real?!

    <h4>Chapter 2830: Could It Be Real?!</h4>

    When they saw how Huang Xiaolong appeared before them, Yan San and the others snapped back to reality. Their expressions were grim, and two sickles appeared in Yan San¡¯s hands. The sickles were crimson red, and they were stained with the blood of a holy devil.

    As soon as they appeared, the cries of devils could be heard in the air around them. The skies turned red as if blood was going to drip from the void.

    Yu Sheng¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw the sickles. ¡°Is this¡­ Is this the Blood Demon Sickles?!¡±

    ¡°What? Blood Demon Sickles?!¡± Fang Jing screamed in fright.

    The Blood Demon Sickles was the artifact of the Blood Demon Dao Venerable back then!

    Hundreds of millions of years ago, the Blood Demon Dao Venerable used to hold the Blood Demon Sickles and summon clouds and rain. Countless experts had witnessed the power of the sickles, but when the Blood Demon Dao Venerable was killed, the sickles were nowhere to be seen.

    Some said that the Dao Venerable¡¯s death was faked, and that he was sealed by a certain expert, and others imed that he had managed to escape to the Thunder Light Continent.

    As for the Blood Demon Sickles, it had disappeared along with the Blood Demon Dao Venerable.

    No one would have expected it to show up in Yan San¡¯s hands after such a long time!

    Yu Sheng was almost certain that Yan San was holding the Blood Demon Sickles.

    When the Blood Demon Sickles was summoned, countless holy devils would cry out, and the surroundings would turn blood red.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, die!¡± Yan San shed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s waist, and a bloody aura gushed out from the void.

    The void around Yan San seemed to tear apart, and the world whimpered in fear. It was as though the death god himself was crying.

    Yu Sheng, Yi Xiaotang, and the others felt their dao souls trembling. A wave of difort filled the hearts of everyone present as the aura of the Blood Demon Sickles suppressed them.

    Yan San¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he was ready to cut Huang Xiaolong down then and there.

    He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong could stop the Blood Demon Sickles with his physical body. After all, the Blood Demon Sickles was a grand dao artifact, and not even a First Esteem Dao Venerable would be able to withstand the strike!

    There were countless blood demon curses inscribed on the sickles, and they were ancient curses filled with great power. Even Dao Venerables would be hard-pressed to get rid of them once they were cut. There was no way in hell a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor like Huang Xiaolong could defend himself against it.

    When that happened, his grand dao physique would be exterminated by the blood demon curse!

    A second before the sickle could slice into Huang Xiaolong, the sound of metal scraping against each other rang through the skies as a long sword appeared to stop him.

    Yan San was startled and so was everyone else.

    ¡°Immemorial Sword!¡±

    Yi Xiaotang screamed.

    Everyone looked at the longsword in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    The sword was the Immemorial Sword used by the Immemorial Dao Venerable in the past. Back in the Immemorial Immortal Cave, Huang Xiaolong had managed to injure Xu Jian and the others due to the weapon he wielded.

    Yan San was someone who had been through many battles, and he was able to react quickly. He screamed with rage and the Blood Demon Sickles started to glow crimson. It turned into a river of blood that wrapped itself around Huang Xiaolong.

    With another wave of the sword, Huang Xiaolong sliced the river of blood apart. Next, he punched out with his left fist.

    ¡°Blue Devil Strike!¡± Yan San shouted out and counterattacked.

    The blood qi started to move as devils filled the air.

    These devils could wield cosmos energy, and they had the power of a Dao Venerable. They were surrounded with grand daows, and they could wield the blue heaven grand dao energy.

    Strong!

    Yu Sheng and Fang Jing were shocked. They couldn¡¯t help but gasp in fright.

    Yan San was only a mid First Esteem Dao Venerable, but with the help of the Blood Demon Sickles that had the power of the Blue Heaven Grand Dao, hisbat abilities were even stronger than Yi Beihang!

    Bang!

    Yan San and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks mmed into each other.

    A burst of blue and red light came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist.

    The devils that had appeared in the air shattered in an instant.

    ¡°What?!¡± Yu Sheng, Fang Jing, and the rest were shocked.

    Yan San¡¯s strongest strike that had used the power of the Blood Devil Sickles along with the Blue Heaven Grand Dao Energy was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch!

    Even though the power of absolute frost and me possessed terrifying power, everything depended on the user. Huang Xiaolong was a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor, and he shouldn¡¯t be stronger than a Dao Venerable!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist didn¡¯t stop there. It continued to fly towards Yan San, and a dark green light emerged from his left hand. Yan San was sent flying from the attack.

    Dark green mes surrounded his body, and it caused him to wail out in pain.

    The faces of Yu Sheng, Yi Xiaotang, and the others changed.

    ¡°What power is this?!¡± Yu Sheng looked at the dark green light in amazement.

    To be able to instantly shatter a Dao Venerable¡¯s defenses, making someone like Yan San wail in pain, one could tell how extremely painful this attack was! One had to know that every Dao Venerable possessed extremely strong dao souls! No matter how much pain their physical body was in, they wouldn¡¯t cry out so painfully!

    To be able to cause Yan San to scream in pain, one could only imagine how strong the strike to his soul was!

    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong in fright.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ The power of rebirth?!¡± Wang Jin eximed.

    ¡°Power of rebirth?¡± Yi Xiaotang muttered, ¡°But even if it¡¯s the power of rebirth, it¡¯s impossible for Master Yan San to scream out like this!¡±

    The power of rebirth was strong, but it wouldn¡¯t cause a Dao Venerable like Yan San to suffer in pain.

    Wang Jin was also surprised.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ The power of nirvana that is part of the thirteen elements?!¡± He Yugui, who had been silent for quite some time, finally spoke.

    ¡°What?!¡± Wang Jin¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    As the oldest Dao Venerable in the Blue Heavens Creed, he understood the power of nirvana. However, he thought that it was just a myth! There was no way someone could wield such power!

    Yu Sheng, Fang Jin, Yi Xiaotang, and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong as terror shed in their eyes. How could he possibly possess the power of nirvana?! That was even more frightening than the fact that he could wield the power of absolute frost and me!

    Three peak-level powers!

    An early Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor actually possessed three peak-level powers!

    ¡°Senior Brother, do you think¡­. Do you think it¡¯s possible that he actually wields cosmos energy?¡± Fang Jing asked all of a sudden.

 Chapter 2831: Defeating Four Dao Venerables

    <h4>Chapter 2831: Defeating Four Dao Venerables</h4>

    Yu Sheng was dumbfounded.

    Real?

    However, he shook his head eventually, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s not possible for a Primal Ancestor to form his own world. As such, it won¡¯t be possible for him to possess cosmos energy!¡±

    Even if Huang Xiaolong had the power of absolute frost and me, and the power of nirvana, he couldn¡¯t possibly wield cosmos energy.

    Wang Jin and the others finally recovered from their shock as they stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Do you possess the power of nirvana?¡± Wang Jin asked in surprise, ¡°How can youprehend a peak-level power like that?!¡±

    He simply couldn¡¯t understand how Huang Xiaolong had managed toprehend such a powerful ability.

    There were only several experts who could experience the power of the light of nirvana, and all of them were divine beasts born during the creation of the world! No one had seen the light of nirvana ever since. How in the world did Huang Xiaolongprehend the power of nirvana?!

    Did he manage to catch a glimpse of the light of nirvana?!

    Moreover, it seems as though he managed to absorb the power of nirvana contained in it!

    Didn¡¯t the legends say that only a beast of creation could obtain the power of the light of nirvana?! How in the world did a brat like Huang Xiaolongprehend it?!

    Wang Jin wasn¡¯t the only one confused. No one else understood how Huang Xiaolong did it!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Jin and muttered, ¡°You guys are next.¡±

    Before Wang Jin could react, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure appeared before them. The Immemorial Sword in his hand shed downwards.

    The immemorial sword qi turned into a giant river that tore the space apart.

    With a punch from his left hand, the three peak-level powers converged as it shot towards He Yugui.

    Their expressions changed instantly as they tried to defend themselves desperately.

    Wang Jin used a short ck knife that shone with a palpitating ck light, while He Yugui wore a pair of golden gloves!

    Inside the Divine Tuo Holy World, there were very few people who used gloves.

    However, He Yugui¡¯s golden gloves were covered in long ck golden thorns that resembled ws. When he sent out a punch of his own, the thorns emitted a chilling dark golden ray that flew towards his target.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword qi and fist collided with Wang Jin''s short knife and He Yugui¡¯s attack. The world trembled around them.

    Shockwaves tore through the surrounding space as a destructive force swept through thends. Everything in its way was reduced to nothingness.

    In the distance, Yi Xiaotang and the others were dumbstruck. They couldn¡¯t help but retreat once again. They saw how Wang Jin and He Yugui were forced back repeatedly by the sword river unleashed by Huang Xiaolong, and their jaws dropped in fright.

    Wang Jin and He Yuguinded on a mountain range far away, smashing through countless pces there.

    The pces were built for the inner disciples of the Blue Heaven Creed. The entire area was filled with strong defensive formations, but it was useless in the face of absolute power as the pces were reduced to dust.

    Fortunately, the disciples of the Blue Heaven Creed had escaped a long time ago. Otherwise, they would have been killed beyond a doubt.

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone gasped in fright when they saw two Dao Venerables getting pushed back by Huang Xiaolong.

    Wang Jin was the strongest Dao Venerables in the Blue Heaven Creed, and he was a Second Esteem Dao Venerable. Even with He Yugui¡¯s assistance, they were forced back by Huang Xiaolong!

    How terrifying is that kid?!

    ¡°An early Third Heaven Primal Ancestor can actually possess such terrifying strength! This has to be impossible!¡± Fang Jing muttered in shock.

    Yu Sheng, Yi Xiaotang, and the others couldn¡¯t believe what had happened.

    ¡°Did the God of Array behind Cangqiong Sacred Land make a move?¡± Yi Xiaotang asked.

    Everyone stared at each other, but Aunt Qingi shook her head eventually. When they had started the fight, Huang Xiaolong had fought alone. It wasn¡¯t possible for anyone to help him.

    When they thought about how Huang Xiaolong had managed defeat all the Dao Venerables by himself, Aunt Qing¡¯s heart started to pound in shock.

    She couldn¡¯t understand how Huang Xiaolong did something like it!

    How could there be such an existence in the world?!

    If Huang Xiaolong was a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, she wouldn¡¯t be overwhelmed with shock. Even if he defeated Wang Jin, she might be able to force herself to believe what happened. However, he was a Third Heaven Primal Ancestor!

    In reality, Huang Xiaolong was only able to defeat the Dao Venerables because of every miracle that had happened to him. If he had failed to form his small world and failed toprehend the power of nirvana after experiencing the light of nirvana three times, he would never have been strong enough! Not to mention the fact that he hadprehended the power of absolute frost and me.

    A loud st rang through the skies as Yi Beihang charged out from a pile of rocks. Everyone could see that his face was crushed.

    As soon as he emerged, his anger was reced with shock when he saw Yan San, Wang Jin, and He Yigui.

    Everything had happened in less than ten breaths of time since Yi Beihang was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong.

    A trace of frost shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes when he saw Yi Beihang once again. His figure shed and appeared right in front of Yi Beihang. He shed the Immemorial Sword towards the man¡¯s skull.

    ¡°Father, be careful!¡± Seeing this, Yi Xiaotang¡¯s pretty expression sank, and she screamed.

    Just a moment ago, she was worried for Huang Xiaolong. She wanted to beg for forgiveness on his behalf, but now, she was worried that her father would be in by the freak of a Primal Ancestor!

    As soon as she was done speaking, Yi Beihang was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s immemorial sword qi.

    His robes were shredded to pieces by the sword qi, and the robes that signified the authority of the Blue Heaven Creed¡¯s patriarch that had been intact for tens of thousands of years turned into countless fragments that drifted in the air.

    Everyone stared nkly at Yi Beihang¡¯s sorry figure.

    The the patriarch¡¯s robe was now¡­

 Chapter 2832: Origin of the Blue Heaven Creed

    <h4>Chapter 2832: Origin of the Blue Heaven Creed</h4>

    Yu Sheng and Fang Jing''s faces fell, and a terror overwhelemed them when they saw the fragments of Yi Beihang¡¯s robe.

    They knew that the patriarch¡¯s robe was a peak-grade grand dao artifact, and it was tempered by Yi Beihang¡¯s cosmos energy. It was way stronger than ordinary dao artifacts, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack had managed to shred it into countless pieces!

    If they were to take on his attack, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­

    Just as Yi Beihang was struck by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword, three figures charged into the skies. They were Yan San, Wang Jin, and He Yugui who had been beaten down by Huang Xiaolong.

    Yan San¡¯s armor had long since been destroyed by the mes of nirvana, and the other two were covered in dust.

    Wang Jin stared at Huang Xiaolong as panic and fear shed in his eyes. Even though he tried to circte his cosmos energy to suppress his injuries, the look of fear in his eyes betrayed his attempt to put up a brave front. The destructive energy from the power of nirvana ate at him, and he felt as though he was right before the gates of hell!

    As a Dao Venerable, it was preposterous for him to feel that way! After all, he wasn¡¯t supposed to die! At least not at the hands of a Primal Ancestor!

    Even so, that was the feeling he was getting!

    Wang Jin and He Yugui stared into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and like Yan San, they failed to hide the fear in their hearts.

    When they joined hands to fight against the kid, it was as though they were running headfirst into a Third Esteem Dao Venerable! No! The power Huang Xiaolong possessed was even stronger than an ordinary Third Esteem Dao Venerables!

    His physical body was even stronger than theirs! As for his cosmos energy, it went without saying that it was leagues ahead of them!

    They couldn¡¯t understand how a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor could possess so much power!

    They stared at Huang Xiaolong with a nk look, and none of them dared to move. A sprout of doubt formed in their hearts!

    Three Dao Venerables were cowering before a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor!

    From afar, the experts from the Blue Heaven Creed had no idea how to react. They stood there quietly as the world seemed to turn silent.

    A deafening sound broke the silence as Yi Beihang tore through the ground.

    Compared to earlier, Yi Beihang was much more embarrassedpared to the others. The fear in his heart was several times more than the rest!

    ¡°Huang¡­ Huang Xiaolong, what do you actually want from me?!¡± Yi Beihang stammered.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t believe what they were hearing.

    Breaking out intoughter, Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Weren¡¯t you going on about killing me? Yi Beihang, didn¡¯t you say that I won¡¯t get a chance to beg for mercy even if I wanted to?!¡±

    Their faces turned red in embarrassment.

    ¡°Yan San, when you offered a reward to capture me, did you think that this would be your end?! When you exterminated the various powers and killed countless disciples to force me out, did you foresee such an end?!¡± Huang Xiaolong red at Yan San and snorted.

    Yan San¡¯s face turned extremely ugly.

    He continued indifferently, ¡°Since you¡¯re finally asking me what I want, I shall state my conditions! I want the Blue Heaven Creed to gather the patriarchs under you and apologize to me publicly!¡±

    Their expressions changed in an instant.

    Gathering everyone under them to apologize to a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor?!

    ¡°In addition, I want half your treasury.¡± Huang Xiaolong added.

    Their expressions sank even further.

    Half of the Blue Heaven Dao Creed¡¯s treasury!

    ¡°Lastly, I want you guys to hand Yan San over to me. I¡¯ll deal with him however I like,¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed.

    Their faces crumpled when he stated his final condition. Especially Yan San¡¯s, whose face was darker than ck. He thenughed maniacally, ¡°You want us to apologize publicly to a mere Primal Ancestor along with half the treasury?! Are you deluded?! Do you really think I¡¯ll submit to you just because you said so? Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who do you think you are?! No matter what, you¡¯re a mere Primal Ancestor! Do you really think our Blue Heaven Creed is helpless before you?!¡±

    Killing intent shed in his eyes, ¡°We have yet to activate the origin of our creed! The moment we do, you¡¯ll die even if you¡¯re ten times stronger!¡±

    That was right. Their dao origin was the strongest weapon they possessed! Every creed produced a dao origin of their own, and it was their strongest weapon! A Dao Venerable might fall, but their dao origin was eternal!

    It was the foundation of their power, and it ensured that a creed would be able to stay in power!

    The dao origin would stimte the grand daows when it was gathered by the disciples during their cultivation process! When it happened for hundreds of thousands of years, the dao origin would be born!

    With countless years of umtion, one could only imagine how strong a dao creed¡¯s dao origin was!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Yi Beihang¡¯s face sank, and he snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck! If you turn around and leave now, we can pretend that nothing happened here today! Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t mind using everything we have to activate the dao origin! When that happens, you won¡¯t be able to live past today!¡±

    Naturally, it would consume a lot of resources for them to do that. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill an existence like Huang Xiaolong.

    As such, the best-case scenario would be for Huang Xiaolong to leave quietly.

    A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°Allow me to leave? Killing me with your dao origin?! Alright. Since you think so highly of yourself, I want half of your dao origin!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The faces of everyone in the Blue Heaven Creed changed when they heard what he said. The dao origin was the root of their creed, and not even the entire treasury couldpare to half of the dao origin!

    How in the world were they supposed to ept his condition?!

    ¡°Since we have nothing else to discuss, you can go to hell!¡± Yan San snarled. ¡°Patriarch, we have to take him down regardless of the price we have to pay!¡±

    Yi Beihang nodded his head furiously, and he signaled for Wang Jin and He Yugui to assist him.

    Rays of light surrounded the four of them as cosmos energy poured into the deepest part of the creed.

    The entire area started to tremble as a terrifying force descended on thends. The pressure it brought about was so heavy that everyone found it hard to breathe.

 Chapter 2833: Is This Your Real Talent?

    <h4>Chapter 2833: Is This Your Real Talent?</h4>

    The power that wasing from the depths of the creed was like a giant tire that crushed everything in its way! For a moment, everything under the heavens seemed to lose its power.

    Yu Sheng, Fang Jing, and everyone else present were overwhelmed with shock.

    The strength of the dao origin was much stronger than what they had ever imagined.

    If the strength Huang Xiaolong disyed earlier had caused them to feel smaller than an ant, then the power of the dao origin made them feel like a speck of dust in the grand world!

    Indeed, in front of the dao origin, even Dao Venerables like Yi Beihang and Wang Jin felt insignificant.

    ¡°The Blue Heaven dao origin is too frightening!¡± Fang Jing¡¯s pretty face turned into shock, ¡°Not to mention a First Esteem Dao Venerable, even a Third Esteem Dao Venerable wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure!¡±

    Yu Sheng then added, ¡°With the four Dao Venerables and the dao origin, Huang Xiaolong will have to leave his life behind today!¡±

    ¡°He will die without aplete corpse!¡±

    ¡°Nothing will be left!¡±

    That was because he believed that no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand thebined might of the four of them who had the assistance of the dao origin!

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Huang Xiaolong is still hiding some secrets.¡± Fang Jing frowned, ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem worried at all!¡±

    Yu Sheng shook his head, ¡°Even if he has some secrets on him, he won¡¯t be able to withstand their attacks. After all, no one can go against the dao origin. Huang Xiaolong was too arrogant. They gave him a way out earlier, and he chose to barge through the gates of hell. Hehe, it¡¯s toote even if he wishes to apologize and leave now.¡±

    The power of the dao origin has already filled the Blue Heaven Creed. Traces of daow lined the skies, and they blocked off the outside world. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to.

    Fang Jing looked at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated expression. She had to admit that his talent was monstrous, but he had to leave his life behind.

    If he could have endured his rage and chosen to retreat, he would have been able to return when he was strong enough! After bing a Dao Venerable, the Blue Heaven Creed would have bowed before him no matter how cocky he was!

    What a pity! What a pity!

    The four of them continued to call upon the dao origin. The power of the dao origin was like an endless ocean, and it managed to surprise Huang Xiaolong.

    However, his shock soon turned to joy. Even though the strength of the dao origin was stronger than he had expected, if he managed to refine half of it, he would be able to enter the Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!

    The drop of Huang Long Blood Essence might have been strong, but he only had a single drop! The dao origin was different! It was something that the creed had umted for countless years, and even a tenth of it would possess endless might!

    Finally, the four of them managed to fully awaken the dao origin.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, go to hell!¡± Yan Sanughed in a sinister tone and red at him.

    Now that the four of them hadpletely merged with the power of the dao origin, Huang Xiaolong needed to suppress the dao origin if he wanted to defeat them!

    However, would he actually be able to suppress the Blue Heaven Dao Origin?

    It was absolutely impossible ording to Yan San and the others!

    ¡°Not necessarily!¡± Huang Xiaolong''s face was extremely calm.

    ¡°Why are you still trying to keep up that act of yours? You¡¯re about to die!¡± Yan San sneered. ¡°You might have some tricks up your sleeve, and you can show them off now! Otherwise, you¡¯ll die with regrets!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the dao runes above him and smiled. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll show you my true strength today!¡±

    He had expected them to activate the dao origin long before he had started his attack. ording to his n, he would use the dao origin to sharpen and improve his grand daows! He could use the chance to temper his dao souls and saint fates!

    He might have received the baptism from the Light of Nirvana three times in the past, but he needed the power of the dao origin to sharpen his attributes.

    The only reasonable choice was the dao origin of the Blue Heaven Creed!

    As soon as he was done speaking, the dao soul in his body emerged. The fourth-ranked Great Immemorial Dao Soul appeared in front of their eyes.

    Immemorial grand dao energy filled thends.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s the Great Immemorial Dao Soul at the grandpletion stage!¡± As soon as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao soul appeared, Yu Sheng gasped in shock.

    Yi Xiaotang and Fang Jing were equally as shocked. The three other Dao Venerables couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    There were countless geniuses throughout the history of the Divine Tuo Holy World, but even then, the number of geniuses with dao souls ranking in the top five could probably be counted on one hand!

    The Xuanhuang Supreme Dragon Dao Soul and Nefarious Origin Dao Soul appeared at the same time.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Xuanhuang Supreme Dragon Dao Soul and Nefarious Origin Dao Soul!¡±

    ¡°Three great grand dao souls!¡±

    Yu Sheng, Fang Jing, Yi Beihang, Yan San, and everyone else were overwhelmed with shock.

    Twelve high-order Saint Fates made their appearance.

    ¡°Twelve, twelve high-order Saint Fates!¡± Yu Sheng¡¯s leg softened as he fell to the ground. Those standing around felt terror creeping into their hearts.

    In the creeds of the Divine Tuo Holy World, one would be a genius among geniuses if they possessed eight high-level saint fates. Those with nine were geniuses of their generation, and only six individuals were talented enough to possess ten high-order Saint Fates! There had never been a case of someone with eleven high-order Saint Fates!

    Now, Huang Xiaolong actually revealed the fact that he had twelve high-order Saint Fates!

    They shone brightly above him, and those from the Blue Heaven Creed felt a sharp pain in their eyes. They couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.

    ¡°Three grand dao souls, and twelve high-order Saint Fates!!¡± Yi Xiaotang muttered. She waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°This should be his true talent¡­¡±

    No one moved. Even those who wanted to y Huang Xiaolong previously stood frozen to their spot.

 Chapter 2834: Public Apology

    <h4>Chapter 2834: Public Apology</h4>

    Yi Beihang, Wang Jin, He Yugui, and Yan San looked at each other and saw the horror in each other¡¯s eyes. This time, there was no way they could stop him.

    Yi Beihang retreated the moment he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s revtion of strength.

    Could we really kill such an existence?

    Yi Beihang, who was extremely confident in the power of the dao origin, started to doubt himself.

    If we fail to kill Huang Xiaolong, wouldn¡¯t that mean that our Blue Heaven Creed would be¡­

    Not just Yi Beihang, but the other three thought of the same thing.

    Yan San actually felt regretful. He finally regretted his actions of killing the disciples of the various sacrednds. He finally thought that persecuting Huang Xiaolong might be the wrong thing to do.

    Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across the four of them and said, ¡°Yi Beihang, make your move!¡±

    How could he not understand what the four of them were thinking of?

    Yi Beihang¡¯s expression was overcast, yet he didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you swear not to make things difficult for my Blue Heaven Creed, we can drop the grudges, and we can let you leave,¡± Yi Beihang dered after thinking for some time.

    ¡°As for the surrounding sacrednds, we canpensate you. Our Blue Heaven Creed will give you several tens of millions dao coins.¡±

    Tens of million of Divine Tuo dao coins!

    Many sacrednds would consider that to be an astronomical amount.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled indifferently, ¡°I said it before, and I¡¯ll repeat myself once again. I am willing to leave if you make a public apology. Hand over half the treasury and your dao origin, along with Yan San.¡±

    Yi Beihang, Yan San, Wang Jin, and He Yugui¡¯s faces turned extremely unsightly.

    Yan San roared in anger, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think we can¡¯t kill you?! So what if you have three grand dao souls and twelve high-order Saint Fates? You¡¯re just a mere Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor! If the four of us join hands and go all out with the dao origin power, we¡¯ll y you right where you stand!¡±

    Yan San said to Yi Beihang, ¡°Patriarch, Huang Xiaolong is pushing us too far! Let¡¯s join hands to activate the dao origin and kill him!¡±

    Yi Beihang sucked in a long breath, and he red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°If you regret your actions now, we¡¯ll stop here. It¡¯s not toote for you to leave. Tens of millions of dao coins isn¡¯t a small amount!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t impossible for them to apologize publicly in front of all the patriarchs from the surrounding regions, but it was impossible for them to hand Yan San over.

    It was downright insane for Huang Xiaolong to ask for half the treasury and dao origin.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled indifferently and kept his silence. To others, several million dao coins was an astronomical amount. However, it was a drop in the ocean for the Blue Heaven Creed. The treasuries they had obtained when they had destroyed the surrounding sacrednds were worth much more than tens of millions!

    To put it bluntly, they were trying to shoo a beggar away with that amount!

    The dao souls above Huang Xiaolong shone brightly, and boundless grand dao energy poured down onto Huang Xiaolong.

    Rays of light came from the saint fates as the power of heaven and earth surged in his body.

    He might not have answered, but his actions made it clear. Yi Beihang¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly.

    ¡°Patriarch, we¡­¡± Wang Jin muttered.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Yi Beihang growled.

    Since Huang Xiaolong insisted on having a battle with them, they could only choose to use everything they had to eliminate the threat.

    Yi Beihang¡¯s entire body was covered in light, and grand daows filled the skies. His cosmos energy poured out of his body unceasingly.

    Yan San didn¡¯t hold back as he gave it his all.

    Wang Jin and He Yugui could only cooperate and join hands to fully use the power of the dao origin to deal with Huang Xiaolong.

    However, they were surprised by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden attack. He appeared before them in an instant, and the power of absolute frost and me fused around his fist. A blinding ray pierced into the skies as the heavens changed colors.

    Those who had retreated the moment the dao origin had appeared could feel the terrifying power of absolute frost and me from a distance.

    A horrified expression appeared on their faces. If they were struck by such a powerful attack, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­

    No one dared to imagine their end.

    Bang!

    A loud sound rang through the skies.

    With the help of the dao origin, Yi Beihang and the others managed to take on the punch from Huang Xiaolong.

    The ciers and sea of mes that had appeared in the skies were sted away.

    Huang Xiaolong and the four Dao Venerables took several steps back.

    Evenly matched!

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Yi Xiaotang and the others screamed in fright when they saw the result of the sh.

    Despite four Dao Venerables joining hands and borrowing the power of the dao origin, they were barely evenly matched with Huang Xiaolong!

    This result had greatly exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Yi Beihang, Yan San, Wang Jin, and He Yugui were simrly shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe how strong the kid standing against them was!

    An invigorated cry rang through the skies when they were still stuck in their state of shock. ¡°Again!¡±

    Destructive power that contained the power to shatter the heavens swept through the world.

    A loud st filled the ears of those present.

    The heavens shook, and the earth trembled.

    The Blue Heaven Creed seemed to be on the verge of splitting apart as cracks started to appear along the mountain range. Rocks crumbled and the rivers dried up. Pces started to fall, and the disciples of the Blue Heaven Creed who were watching in the distance sucked in a cold breath.

    They summoned their artifacts to protect themselves, but they were too weak to stand up against the shockwave of the sh.

    After tumbling away, they quickly gathered into a circle as they desperately joined hands to withstand the impact.

    They were the only ones who were shocked. The four Dao Venerables attacking Huang Xiaolong were struck silly. They were evenly matched initially, but as the battle progressed, Huang Xiaolong became stronger and stronger!

    His strength seemed to be endless!

    Gradually, Huang Xiaolong gained the upper hand!

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster, the Blue Heaven Creed gave the order to gather the patriarchs of the various sacrednds around them.

    When the various factions were guessing the intentions of the Blue Heaven Creed, Yi Beihang apologized to Huang Xiaolong, a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor, on behalf of the creed.

    The patriarchs present were shocked, confused, and puzzled.

    Not long after, the Blue Heaven Creed appointed a new pce hall master to rece Yan San, who had disappeared. It was as though he had vanished into thin air.

 Chapter 2835: Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 2835: Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor</h4>

    ¡°Blue Heaven Creed Patriarch, Yi Beihang, actually apologized to Huang Xiaolong! Didn¡¯t the Blue Heaven Creed offer a reward for capturing him previously? What happened?!¡±

    ¡°Could he be the son of a super expert? He might even be the young master or a stronger Creed! Why else would Yi Beihang apologize to him?!¡±

    ¡°That has to be the case¡­ Why would Yi Beihang apologize to a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor?! Also, Yan San seems to have disappeared. Could he have been abducted by the senior standing behind Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    ¡°I heard that for the past few days, Yi Beihang and several other hall masters activated the dao origin of the Blue Heaven Creed. They were locked in bitterbat with someone¡­ Now I look at it, it has to be with the senior supporting Huang Xiaolong! They probably lost, and had to apologize to Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°I heard that countless experts from the Blue Heaven Creed came out to witness the earth-shattering battle. What a pity¡­ Yi Beihang passed down a gag order to prevent the result of the battle from spreading.¡±

    The patriarchs all around the region gossiped among themselves for days, and a ton of spections filled their minds.

    They were shocked by Yi Beihang¡¯s sudden change in attitude, but many of them thought that there was a mysterious expert supporting Huang Xiaolong in secret.

    The Saint Devil Sacred Land that had been standing tall for countless years was wiped out not too long after they offered their apology!

    The Saint Devil Sacred Land was the number one sacrednd in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, and their sect master, Xu Dong, was a half-step Dao Venerable expert. Adding on the fact that Xu Jian was Yan San¡¯s disciple, they possessed pretty strong backing. When they were wiped out overnight, many people were shocked.

    The experts stationed all around were absolutely certain that there was a supreme expert supporting Huang Xiaolong in secret! He had to be the one to wipe out the Saint Devil Sacred Land!

    Everyone who coveted the Immemorial Treasury was terrified by the sudden change that they gave up all thoughts on it.

    There were many sacrednds who tried to get close to Cangqiong Sacred Land after the incident, and there were many who were willing to join their alliance.

    When everything went down, Huang Xiaolong sat in the void around the Immemorial Immortal Cave, and he looked at the jade bottle in his hand happily.

    The jade bottle was filled with the dao origin of the Blue Heaven Creed!

    It contained half of the Blue Heaven Creed dao origin!

    He had used absolute strength to suppress Yi Beihang and the others, and they had no choice but to give in to his demands when they lost the battle.

    Not only did he capture Yan San, he also obtained half the dao origin of the Blue Heaven Creed!

    Of course, he also obtained half their treasury!

    The Blue Heaven Creed dao origin was umted over countless years, and it has an insane amount of power. If I manage to refine it¡­

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but grow excited when he thought about it.

    He would break through to the Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm with no doubt!

    He might even reach the mid orte-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n was to search for the Huang Long Armor in the Dragon Fish Creed. Now, he decided to refine the dao origin before trying anything else.

    Besides, he was the only person capable of obtaining the Huang Long Armor. He wasn¡¯t afraid that someone would beat him to it.

    After calming down, Huang Xiaolong opened the jade bottle. The dao origin soared into the air.

    Huang Xiaolong circted his Huang Long Bloodline, and a giant dragon hovered in the air behind him. By opening its mouth, the dragon sucked in the dao origin. Grand daows, grand dao energy, and cosmos energy surged into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body in an unending stream.

    Even with his terrifyingly strong physique, he was still stunned by the power from the dao origin.

    Huang Xiaolong stabilized his condition as he started to refine the energy in his body.

    Time flew by quickly as years passed.

    When Huang Xiaolong was in seclusion to refine the dao origin, news that shocked countless regions started to spread.

    ¡°I heard that the Son of Creation, Huang Shuai, has already reached the limit of the Primal Ancestor Realm! He¡¯s preparing to charge into the Dao Venerable Realm!¡±

    ¡°His Highness Huang Shuai, has such monstrous talent! He entered the Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm several hundred years ago! In such a short amount of time, he reached the peak of his current realm! It¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s the number one genius in our Divine Tuo Holy World!¡±

    ¡°I heard that His Highness Huang Shuai has two great dao souls! He has ten high-order Saint Fates, and he managed to awaken his Huang Long Bloodline!¡±

    ¡°His Highness Huang Shuai, is personally protected by the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable! The Dragon Fish Dao Venerable is nning to use his cosmos energy to assist His Highness to ascend into the Dao Venerable Realm!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not the only one! The Dao Venerables of the other super creeds volunteered to do the same!¡±

    ¡°Ten peak level Dao Venerables! With the ten of them, the creation of his small world will be perfect! There is no way anyone will surpass his level in the future!¡±

    Since Huang Shuai was the publicly recognized Son of Creation in the Divine Tuo Holy World, every piece of news rted to him rippled through the entire world.

    Ten years passed in a blink of an eye.

    Inside the Immemorial Immortal Cave, a figure slowly got to his feet. The might of a Primal Ancestor filled thends.

    It was none other than Huang Xiaolong, who hadpleted the refinement of the dao origin.

    He had not just managed toplete the refinement, but also reached the peak of the mid-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!

    After reaching the Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm and experiencing the fourth tribtion, his grand dao physique was twice as strong as before!

    With his currentbat strength, even if there were two Blue Heaven Creeds, they wouldn¡¯t be able to slow him down!

    If Yi Beihang, Wang Jin, and the others knew that he had only managed to reach the mid-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, they would probably die of fright. One had to know that the dao origin was formed after countless years! Half of it was more than enough for a Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor to be a half-step Dao Venerable!

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong had barely managed to enter the next cultivation level!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you motherf*ckersh*t, quickly let me out!¡± Yan San screamed in rage like he had been doing for the past ten years.

 Chapter 2836: Setting Out On A Journey Soon

    <h4>Chapter 2836: Setting Out On A Journey Soon</h4>

    Hearing the screamsing from the Immemorial Grand Array, a sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips.

    Yan San, who had been suppressed by the array, had been mming against it for ten years. His hair was in a mess and his eyes were bloodshot. He was nothing more than a madman at that moment.

    He couldn¡¯t escape, and he couldn¡¯t withstand the immemorial sword qi that came from the array. His life had been a living hell.

    Even though the Immemorial Sword Qi could not destroy his physical body, it had the power to slice into his dao soul.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifference angered Yan San even further and he growled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I will kill you and rip you apart piece by piece the moment I leave!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard this so many times from so many people, but unfortunately for all of them, I¡¯m still alive. Don¡¯t even dream of escaping. I¡¯m going to kill you and refine your cosmos energy soon.¡± A glint shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Yan San was stunned, but he started to howl withughter, ¡°You, killing me? Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you can kill me?! Who do you think you are?! A God of Creation?!¡±

    A Dao Venerable was supposed to be indestructible. Only a God of Creation would be able to actually y a Dao Venerable.

    As for the type of restrictions, only the strongest creation level restriction would be able to kill a Dao Venerable!

    When Yan San heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted to kill him, he sneered inwardly.

    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about the man. Other people might be unable to kill Dao Venerables, but he was different. After breaking through to the Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm and crossing the fourth tribtion, his cosmos energy took a huge leap forward.

    If that were to continue, the small world in his body might transform into a great world when he entered the Dao Venerable Realm! He would be at the same level as a God of Creation!

    The moment he formed a great world, killing Dao Venerables would be nothing difficult!

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t bother exining himself to Yan San.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you let me go now, I will swear an oath to never look for you again! You can¡¯t trap me in here forever anyway! Using the Immemorial Grand Formation to trap me here will drain a huge amount of your spiritual energy. You won¡¯t be able to kill me anyway! You¡¯re going to lose a lot if you choose to do this!¡± Yan San attempted to arouse his sympathy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll agree to any conditions you have, and I can serve you for ten thousand years!¡± Yan San continued.

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent.

    The condition was indeed a little tempting. After all, gaining a Dao Venerable Realm subordinate for ten thousand years was pretty great.

    Even so, an oath might not be able to restrict Yan San. Dao Venerables could use the cosmos energy in their bodies to expel the oath formed with his blood essence.

    As such, there was no way Huang Xiaolong would trust Yan San to do as he said.

    It was true that he would use a ton of spiritual energy to keep Yan San trapped in the formation, but due to his Huang Long Bloodline, spiritual energy had never been an issue.

    Yan San was enraged to see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction and he rained curses on all eighteen generations of his ancestors.

    When Yan San was in the midst of his scolding, Huang Xiaolong sent a punch towards his chest as the power of nirvana swallowed Yan San.

    A blood-curdling screech left his lips.

    After crossing the fourth tribtion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of nirvana grew much stronger than before.

    Before Huang Xiaolong broke through, Yan San was like a little ant in front of him. One could only imagine how much more painful it was now.

    After he was sted away, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of Yan San and sent another punch flying to his chest.

    Every punch was filled with the power of nirvana, and Huang Xiaolong used his Huang Long Bloodline to torture Yan San. His screams could be heard in every corner of the Immemorial Immortal Cave, and the qilins¡¯ hair stood on end.

    Fortunately, the everyone had left the Immemorial Immortal Cave for the Cangqiong City. If they heard Yan San¡¯s screams, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep for days.

    Huang Xiaolong tortured Yan San for several days, and he only stopped after that. Eventually, Yan San broke down in tears!

    Yan San, a First Esteem Dao Venerable, a hall master of the Blue Heaven Creed and a supreme figure in the region was beaten up so badly he cried!

    The Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin were dazed when they saw his tears.

    They had followed the Immemorial Dao Venerable for countless years and that was the first time seeing a Dao Venerable tortured so badly he cried.

    If the news were to spread, the entire Divine Tuo Holy World would tremble!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I won¡¯t do it anymore, please stop!¡± Yan San cried as he begged Huang Xiaolong to stop.

    He begged while weeping.

    How miserable would a Dao Venerable be if he had to beg a Primal Ancestor to stay his hand?

    A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong emerged from the Immemorial Immortal Cave with the fire and ice qilins.

    As soon as they were out, they looked at him with a weird expression.

    They were surrounded by Cangqiong Old Man, Fei Yanzi, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng the moment they appeared. Everyone started chatting happily about the changes to Cangqiong Sacred Land in the past years.

    Huang Xiaolong had been in seclusion the entire time, but there were countless sacredndsing over to join the Cangqiong Alliance. By the time he emerged, the Cangqiong Alliance was the number one power in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave! In fact, it was the strongest alliance in the surrounding regions!

    There were eleven thousand Primal Ancestors in the alliance, and the number was terrifying! One had to know that there were only three thousand Primal Ancestors in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave.

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief when he noticed the development of Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    He was worried to leave them behind, but it seemed as though he could head over to the Dragon Fish Creed in peace.

    But just to be cautious, he decided to warn Yi Beihang, Wang Jin, and He Yugui before he left.

    ¡°What, Xiaolong, are you really nning to head over to the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave?!¡± Cangqiong Old Man asked Huang Xiaolong as soon as the feast ended.

    Fei Yanzi, Duan Feng, Fu Daosheng, and Zhou Hong were startled by the sudden decision.

    ¡°Xiaolong, I wish toe¡­¡± The moment Fei Yanzi spoke, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and cut her off, ¡°I will only bring Long Jianfei and Duan Feng.¡±

    He knew that Fei Yanzi only wanted to stay by his side, but the Dragon Fish Creed was too dangerous. Looking for the Huang Long Armor was a massive risk, and it would be inconvenient for her to follow him around.

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng were from the peak-level creeds before they left, and they would be the best guides.

 Chapter 2837: Divulging the News

    <h4>Chapter 2837: Divulging the News</h4>

    Before he left, Huang Xiaolong used his cosmos energy to dispel the Yin Borer Poison in Fei Yanzi. He was shocked to discover that the poison was starting to disperse under the power of his cosmos energy.

    The poison waspletely driven out of her body after some time.

    Fei Yanzi nearly jumped in joy. The Yin Borer Poison had been guing her for too many years, and she couldn¡¯t use her grand dao energy in battles. Her cultivation had been stagnant the entire time, but she could finally make some progress!

    Finally, the poison was gone!

    She heaved a sigh of relief the moment the poison disappeared.

    ¡°Xiaolong, thank you!¡± Out of excitement, Fei Yanzi hugged Huang Xiaolong and smiled happily.

    Huang Xiaolong cleared his throat and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s no need to be polite.¡±

    Luckily for the two of them, they were the only ones present. If Cangqiong Old Man and the others were there, he would have to endure their teasing for days.

    If he knew that his cosmos energy had the power to drive the poison out of her body, he wouldn¡¯t have waited for so long.

    The only thing that puzzled him was the fact that the Yin Borer Poison wasn¡¯t supposed to be easy to neutralize. ording to Duan Feng and Long Jianfei, ordinary Dao Venerables would be hard pressed to do anything to the poison! However, he was able to!

    Could it be because the cosmos energy he had was different from the rest?

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the level of my small world.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly.

    Like his dao souls, the small world in his body was separated into different levels. It ranked from one to ten, and ten was the highest one could go!

    As the level of the small world increased, the ability of the cosmos energy he wielded increased with it. The rate of growth was much faster than before, and the chances of it converting to a great world were muchrger!

    In the Divine Tuo Holy World, only the strongest creeds had the ability to test the small world in a Dao Venerable¡¯s body. As such, he wouldn¡¯t be able toe to a conclusion any time soon.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t determine the exact level, he felt that they should at the very least be at the seventh level.

    There was even a possibility that it to be higher!

    Dispersing Fei Yanzi¡¯s Yin Borer Poison resolved Huang Xiaolong¡¯s worries. He would have never been at ease if he had failed to cure her, as looking for the Yin Borer King would be extremely difficult in the massive Divine Tuo Holy World.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed in Cangqiong Sacred Land for another month and gave pointers to Fei Yanzi and Cangqiong Old Man. At the same time, he discussed the future of Cangqiong Sacred Land.

    Huang Xiaolong felt emotional when he started to guide the old man. It felt like yesterday when he had received the old man¡¯s teachings. In several hundred years, their roles were reversed.

    A monthter, Huang Xiaolong set out on his journey towards the Dragon Fish Creed.

    ¡°Xiaolong, will we ever meet again?¡± Before parting ways, Fei Yanzi asked softly as her eyes turned red.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second, but a smile formed on his face. ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m going to the Dragon Fish Creed. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m noting back. In several thousand years, I¡¯ll be back!¡±

    With his current cultivation speed, he would definitely break through to the Dao Venerable Realm in a thousand years!

    After breaking through the Dao Venerable Realm, he would return.

    Of course, he needed enough cultivation resources to make that happen. Without it, it wouldn¡¯t matter how strong his Huang Long Bloodline was! He would never be able to break through without the use of countless treasures.

    When she heard his promise, her eyes lit up, and she nodded her head slowly.

    Next, Huang Xiaolong bade farewell to Cangqiong Old Man and Mo Zhi.

    Though a thousand years was not that long, it couldn¡¯t be considered a short time either. Everyone was reluctant to part.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng leaped into the air andnded on the Immemorial Qilins. They disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the only thing they left behind were two rays of light.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silhouette vanished, Fei Yanzi and the others stood motionless for a long time.

    The two of them moved extremely quickly, and they left the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave in a couple of days.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t head to the Dragon Fish Creed immediately. Instead, he went to the Blue Heaven Creed.

    Decades ago, he had suppressed Yi Beihang and a few others. He knew that their hatred for him had reached the peak. Now, he needed to solve the problem at the root and make them surrenderpletely.

    To not attract attention, Huang Xiaolong used some treasures to redesign the Qilin Chariot. He covered up the Immemorial Grand Dao Formation on it.

    By masking the smell, he changed their appearances slightly to make them look like ordinary qilins.

    Now, his chariot looked like the ones used on Earth in the ancient times.

    During the journey, he didn¡¯t rm anyone, and he headed straight for the headquarters of the Blue Heaven Creed.

    When he entered, Yi Beihang and the two other hall masters were sitting in the main hall. They were stuck in a dilemma

    ¡°Patriarch, are we really going to take this lying down?! He took half our treasury and dao origin! This is nonsense! Whenever I think about it, I want nothing more than to rip Cangqiong Sacred Land into pieces!¡± He Yugui roared in anger.

    He felt humiliated every time he thought about it.

    Yi Beihang sighed, ¡°What can we do?¡±

    He was equally as angry. However, the four of them couldn¡¯t match up to Huang Xiaolong even with the assistance of the dao origin! There were only three of them left, and the dao origin¡¯s power was reduced by half! How in the world were they supposed to deal with the monster that was Huang Xiaolong?!

    ¡°Maybe we can join hands with the Glorious Creed! Huang Xiaolong has to be hiding something! Moreover, the Glorious Creed will definitely be tempted by his Immemorial Sword and Immemorial Treasury!¡± Wang Jin narrowed his eyes and said.

    Yi Beihang¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°I think we should do what Brother Wang Jin said. Since the start of the Divine Tuo Holy World, no one has been able to possess twelve high-order Saint Fates. The Glorious Creed will definitely be interested to learn his secrets.¡± He Yugui added.

    ¡°We can even spread the news around to other Creeds! When that happens, he¡¯ll die a miserable death!¡± Rays of bitter resentment appeared from He Yugui¡¯s eyes.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had forced them to swear an oath never to divulge the news of what happened that day, they were strong enough to withstand the bacsh of breaking the oath! After all, damaged dao foundations could be restored with enough treasures.

 Chapter 2838: Journey to Dragon Fish Creed

    <h4>Chapter 2838: Journey to Dragon Fish Creed</h4>

    Yi Beihang hesitated for some time, and he eventually growled, ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s join hands with the Glorious Creed! I will pay them a visit soon!¡±

    At this moment, a chilly voice rang through the hall, ¡°You are not going anywhere!¡±

    Yi Beihang, Wang Jin, and He Yugui were stunned when they heard the interruption. However, their expressions soon changed when they recognized the source of the voice.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± The three of them leaped to their feet.

    The skies started to tremble as their grand array was sted wide open. The Qilin Chariot appeared above them.

    Huang Xiaolong stood at the head of the chariot and stared at them with cold eyes.

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng stood behind Huang Xiaolong silently.

    The faces of the three were devoid of blood when they saw Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what are you doing here?!¡± Yi Beihang growled.

    Huang Xiaolong scoffed, ¡°I took away half your vault and your dao origin. I came all the way here to thank you.¡±

    Hearing the sarcasm, the three of them boiled with anger.

    It was an utter humiliation for them when Huang Xiaolong had taken away their treasures and dao origin, and they were just reminded of it again from the man himself!

    ¡°If I didn¡¯te, how would have I learned about your ns? Weren¡¯t you nning to hatch some plot to kill me?¡± Huang Xiaolong gave them a deep stare.

    The three of them were at a loss for words.

    ¡°All of a sudden, I felt like I took too little. Leaving you guys with half seems a little too generous of me,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke casually.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you mean?! Don¡¯t push us too far! Otherwise, we¡¯ll drag you down with us even if we have to die here today!¡± Yi Beihang screamed with rage.

    ¡°I¡¯m going too far? Don¡¯t you remember what you all swore back then? Since you¡¯re nning to join hands with another creed before leaking my secrets, you can¡¯t me me for what I¡¯m about to do!¡± Huang Xiaolong scoffed.

    His figure disappeared for a moment before he appeared in front of them.

    They took several steps back involuntarily.

    After all, Huang Xiaolong had caused quite a bit of trauma to them back then.

    ¡°You, what do you want?!¡± He Yugui broke the silence.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to beat you up!¡± Huang Xiaolong answered.

    ?!

    The three of them had no time to react as Huang Xiaolong swung his fists. The power of nirvana split open the void as it tore through their armors tond on their bodies.

    Like Yan San, they released blood-curdling screeches.

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng felt their hearts pounding in fear when they saw how Huang Xiaolong dealt with the three.

    Thest time Huang Xiaolong had fought with Yi Beihang and the others, they were not there. They were witnessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength for the first time.

    He could send three Dao Venerables flying with a single move!

    Both of them werepletely dumbfounded by what they were seeing.

    On the other hand, the Fire and Ice Qilin saw the three of them flying away, and they closed their eyes. They could imagine their fate after hearing what had happened to Yan San in the Immemorial Immortal Cave.

    The scene of Yan San being tortured to tears appeared in their minds.

    As expected, a dayter, Yi Beihang, Wang Jin, and He Yugui broke down in tears! Just like Yan San, they were driven half to death by the power of nirvana.

    The fight between Huang Xiaolong and Yi Beihang, Wang Jin and He Yugui had long rmed Yi Xiaotang, Aunt Qing, and the members of the Blue Heaven Creed. When they saw the tear-stained faces of Yi Beihang and the others, they fell silent.

    ¡°Father¡­¡± Yi Xiaotang mumbled repeatedly as if she had lost her soul.

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ¡­

    Two dayster¡­

    The Immemorial Qilin Chariot tore through the skies.

    When Huang Xiaolong left, Yi Beihang, Wang Jin, and He Yugui bowed to send him off. They only got up after the chariot disappeared in the horizon.

    The thought of joining the Glorious Creed was no longer in their minds.

    Their eyes were filled with fear when they stared in the direction of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chariot.

    When they thought about how Huang Xiaolong had taken away the rest of the treasury and another half of the dao origin that was left, pain filled their hearts. They felt like crying again, but there were no tears left.

    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m done!¡± Yi Beihang cried.

    He felt a wave of darkness clouding his vision, and a sense of helplessness filled his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about their reactions, and he yed with the jade bottle in his hands as he went on his merry way.

    The jade bottle contained a quarter of the dao origin, and the remaining half of the treasury.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled at the jade bottle in his hand as Long Jianfei and Duan Feng looked at him strangely. The two of them still couldn¡¯t get over what had happened earlier.

    He took out two jade bottles and tossed them over. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    There were ten Blue Heaven Dao Pills in each bottle, and they obviously came from the treasury.

    ¡°For¡­ For us? Your Highness, this!¡± Long Jianfei and Duan Feng were astonished when they saw the pills lying in the bottle.

    A low-grade dao pill like the Blue Heavens Dao Pill could only be used by a vice hall master and above in top-tier creeds like the Dragon Fish Creed! Moreover, it wasn¡¯t something they could use frequently!

    Long Jianfei had seen his master stashing away his dao pills without using them.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong gave them ten pills like they were nothing!

    ¡°ept it as there¡¯s plenty left.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    With the amount he had taken from the vault, there were indeed a lot of them left.

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng exchanged nces and epted his goodwill as they got to their knees.

    Huang Xiaolong allowed them to get up, and he asked, ¡°Tell me about the Dragon Fish Creed in detail. I also wish to know about the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave.¡±

    Even though they had told him a little about the region, he felt that the information he had learned previously was too vague.

    They told him everything they knew in great detail, and they didn¡¯t leave out the slightest bit of information.

    ording to what they said, the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave contained more than a single Creed. It was a thousand times bigger than the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, and there were twelve creeds located in the region controlled by the Dragon Fish Creed!

 Chapter 2839: Clandestine Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 2839: ndestine Pavilion</h4>

    Speaking of the Dragon Fish Creed, Long Jianfei was rather emotional and proud.

    Every inner disciple who belonged to a top-tier Creed like the Dragon Fish Creed would be proud of their own power.

    Of course, Long Jianfei wasn¡¯t a mere inner disciple. With his cultivation realm, he was a high-ranking personnel in the Dragon Fish Creed. His master was a vice hall master in the faction.

    Since his master was a vice hall master, he knew many things ordinary inner disciples did not know.

    For instance, the grand daow and the forbidden arts in the Dragon Fish Creed library, the forbidden grounds in the Creed, and other dangerous regions.

    In addition, he also knew the identities of the Dao Venerables in the Dragon Fish Creed. He knew how strong they were, and the grand dao art they used. He knew about their weapons, and the ability of those artifacts.

    Long Jianfei listed them out one by one.

    ¡°The Dragon Fish Creed has thirty-six halls and close to a hundred Dao Venerable Realm experts?!¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock after hearing Long Jianfei¡¯s introduction.

    He knew that there might be a lot of Dao Venerables in the Creeds, but he hadn¡¯t expected there to be a hundred of them.

    Long Jianfei nodded. ¡°Yes, Your Highness, thirty-six halls. The hall master and vice hall masters of each hall are Dao Venerable Realm experts. The old ancestor of the Dragon Fish Creed is a peak-level Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, and there are tons of experts stationed all around.¡±

    Actually, Long Jianfei was clueless on the exact number of the Dao Venerables in the Creed. He could only give Huang Xiaolong an estimated figure.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes twinkled. Could this be the strength of the strongest Creed in the Divine Tuo Holy World?

    ¡°So, your Divination Creed has close to a hundred Dao Venerable Realm experts as well?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Duan Feng.

    Duan Feng nodded respectfully, ¡°That seems right. Then again, I have no idea how many Dao Venerables there actually are.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath. It seemed as though he was too careless.

    There were about twenty creeds like the Dragon Fish Creed and the Divination Creed in the Divine Tuo Holy World. There were countless mid-level Creeds like the Blue Heaven Creed, and one could only imagine the number of Dao Venerables in the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy.

    It seemed that he had to break through to the Dao Venerable Realm as soon as possible.

    He might be able to sweep away weaker creeds like the Blue Heaven Creed, but he was nothingpared to the strongest powers!

    If he were to disregard hisbat abilities, a Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor would only be a tiny ant in the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    After Long Jianfei and Duan Feng told him everything they knew, Long Jianfei hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Your Highness, why are you going to the Dragon Fish Creed?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had told them his intention to head over there, but he had omitted to tell them the reason behind it.

    ¡°I¡¯m searching for something,¡± he replied.

    The Huang Long Armor was a creation artifact, and it would mean that his identity as the Son of Creation would be revealed. He didn¡¯t tell them the specifics as the implications would be too heavy for anyone to bear!

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng exchanged nces. They had assumed that Huang Xiaolong wanted to join the Dragon Fish Creed, but it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. Whatever it was, the Dragon Fish Creed only epted one batch of disciples every ten thousand years. Their selection process was extremely strict.

    ¡°So that¡¯s it¡­ I thought that you would want to join the Dragon Fish Creed.¡± Long Jianfei smiled.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Not really¡­¡±

    Though he could draw support from the resources of the Dragon Fish Creed, there were lots of restrictions. He was sick of the infighting between the disciples.

    Besides, only grand dao pills and dao origin-level treasures were useful to Huang Xiaolong now.

    Even if he joined the Dragon Fish Creed and appeared as the Son of Creation, the Dragon Fish Creed would never allow him to devour the Dragon Fish Dao Origin. As for grand dao pills, Huang Xiaolong had a ton of them. If he needed more, he would be able to obtain them without joining the Dragon Fish Creed.

    ording to what Long Jianfei said, there were several supermercial houses selling grand dao pills in the Divine Tuo Holy World. As long as he had enough dao coins, he would be able to buy any number of them!

    He had already plundered the treasury of the Blue Heaven Creed, and he had more than enough dao coins for the time being.

    ¡°Which is the strongest creed in the Divine Tuo Holy World?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.

    Both of them were taken aback.

    ¡°Your Highness, the strongest power in the Divine Tuo Holy World isn¡¯t a creed¡± Long Jianfei muttered.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Was there another power stronger than a Creed?!

    ¡°It¡¯s a power called the ndestine Pavilion.¡± Duan Fei answered.

    ¡°ndestine Pavilion!¡± Huang Xiaolong was astounded.

    ¡°This Pavilion Master of the ndestine Pavilion is ranked the strongest in the Divine Tuo Holy World. He¡¯s extremely strong, and no one can guess the power of the ndestine Pavilion. Their power can be found in most regions, and in various other holy worlds. No one knows how many branches they have, and the number of Dao Venerables is kept a secret!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised, ¡°The ndestine Pavilion has countless branches in the various holy worlds?!¡±

    The powers of the Dragon Fish Creed and Divination Ancestor Creed were only limited to the Divine Tuo Holy World. However, the ndestine Pavilion¡¯s power seemed to extend across worlds!

    ¡°Yes, some say that the branches can be found in more than a hundred holy worlds. There are rumors that they stretch even further than that, but no one is able to confirm the spections.¡± Duan Feng shook his head and sighed.

    Huang Xiaolong pondered.

    The ndestine Pavilion seemed to be an extremely strong power.

    ¡°Was their pavilion master born during the creation of the world?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng shook their heads, ¡°No idea. There are some who say that he¡¯s the strongest expert born during the creation of the world, but there are also some who say that he¡¯s not from the Huang Long World.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong widened his eyes in shock, ¡°Not from the Huang Long World?¡±

    If he wasn''t from the Huang Long World, the identity of the pavilion master would be terrifying!

    That was because he wouldn¡¯t be bound by thews of the Huang Long World.

    In actual fact, Huang Xiaolong was not a member of the Huang Long World either. He was from the Pangu World, and he wasn¡¯t restricted by thews of the Huang Long World. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to possess twelve high-order Saint Fates and a small world in the Primal Ancestor Realm!

    In the Huang Long World, everything that was impossible was possible to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Yes, someone said that the Pavilion Master of the ndestine Pavilion might havee from the Pangu World. Despite the rumors, no one is sure of anything.¡± Long Jianfei shook his head.

 Chapter 2840: Misty Rain Heavenly Cave

    <h4>Chapter 2840: Misty Rain Heavenly Cave</h4>

    ¡°The ndestine Pavilion is said to be privy to every secret in the world! As long as enough dao coins are paid, one can obtain anything! Someone even managed to purchase a strand of genesis qi!¡± Long Jianfeimented.

    ¡°What! Genesis qi?! Huang Xiaolong eximed.

    Aftering to the Divine Tuo Holy World, Huang Xiaolong had been trying to find the source of genesis qi. After all, it was even more precious than purple grandmist aura, and he had enlisted the help of the Cangqiong Alliance to search for it. Even so, there had been no news on it.

    Not to mention that the genesis qi was even more precious than absolute beginning qi, it was equivalent to the origin energy formed by Huang Long World!

    Someone actually managed to obtain a strand of genesis qi from the ndestine Pavilion!

    Long Jianfei nodded his head slowly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! My master spoke of it once, and he said that an ancient expert in the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm managed to purchase the strand of qi. My master didn¡¯t reveal the identity of the person who obtained it, but from what we know, the man spent his entire fortune and tons of dao coins. From the guesses floating about, the expert spent more than a billion dao coins!¡±

    ¡°A billion dao coins?!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed in shock.

    That was indeed a shocking amount.

    He thought that he had been a rich little kid after obtaining the treasury of the Blue Heaven Creed. Now, he realized that he was nothing!

    ¡°I had several experts of the Divination Creed speak of it back then. Even if several creedsbined their assets, they wouldn¡¯t be able to gather a billion dao coins!¡± Duan Fengmented.

    That was no exaggeration. Even if the Blue Heaven Creed was sold, their worth wouldn¡¯t be close to a billion dao coins.

    ¡°The genesis qi might be rare, but it¡¯s insane for a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable to spend so much in order to obtain it!¡± Long Jianfei eximed.

    With one billion Tuoshen dao coins, he could buy a lot of grand dao pills.

    The sheer amount of grand dao pills he could buy would be much better than a strand of genesis qi.

    Duan Feng nodded in agreement.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong asked both of them about the ndestine Pavilion. He wished to know everything there was to know about it.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a little uneasy when he thought about the ndestine Pavilion. He finally felt a little pressure from the giant existence that was the ndestine Pavilion .

    When they were engrossed in their conversation, the Immemorial Qilin Chariot tore through the skies.

    They left the region after several days.

    Even after leaving, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop for a rest. Instead, he continued on his way towards the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave.

    With hundreds of regions standing in their way, there was no time to rest!

    Even if the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilins had reached the half-step Dao Venerable Realm, it would take many years before they could arrive at the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave!

    If a normal Primal Ancestor rode in a normal flying ship, it would take hundreds of years to get there!

    Not to mention the fact that everything was based on the assumption that they wouldn¡¯t run into any spatial storms. If they were caught up in one, they might take more than a decade before arriving!

    Other than the spatial storms, there were countless bandit ships floating about in space. They weren¡¯t weaklings if they could roam about in space, and running into them would be a hassle.

    Huang Xiaolong kept himself upied on the journey by entering the inner space of the Immemorial Qilin Array in the chariot and he quickly refined the dao origin he had obtained from the Blue Heaven Creed.

    It would take a few years for them to arrive at the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, and it was more than enough time for him toplete the refinement process.

    Not too long after they left, they ran into their first group of bandits.

    Even though these bandits were rather strong, the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilins, Duan Feng, and Long Jianfei had no issues in dealing with them. Huang Xiaolong remainedfortably in the array as he continued to cultivate in peace.

    In a blink of an eye, six years passed.

    Six years was enough for Huang Xiaolong topletely refine the dao origin he had received.

    At the same time, he sessfully broke through to the peakte-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm.

    He assessed the time and came out from the array before asking for updates on their current position.

    ¡°Your Highness, we are now at the Misty Rain Heavenly Cave. After passing through Misty Rain Heavenly Cave, we will arrive in the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave.¡± The two of them responded respectfully.

    ¡°Misty Rain Heavenly Cave...¡± Huang Xiaolong said audibly. The Misty Rain Heavenly Cave was one of the greatest powers in the Divine Tuo Holy World. Their strength wasparable to the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, and there were over ten creeds located in it. The strongest of them all was the Misty Rain Creed, and their patriarch was a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable. Its size was equivalent to that of the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave.

    Furthermore, Yu Yue belonged to the Misty Rain Creed.

    The six geniuses of the Divine Tuo Holy World were geniuses among geniuses. They had ten high-order Saint Fates, and they were the only ones in the younger generation who were that talented.

    Their titles were the One Dragon, Two Tigers, and Three Moons. The dragon referred to Huang Shuai, the Son of Creation, with the Huang Long Bloodline.

    The two tigers were the young patriarchs of the Divination Creed and Xuanyuan Creed.

    As for the Three Moons, they were Yin Yue, Feng Yue, and Yu Yue. Yu Yue was a direct disciple of the Misty Rain Patriarch.

    The Three Moons were the three most beautiful women acknowledged by the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    The extent of their beauty was known throughout the holy world, and it was said that their very appearance would cause a war among their suitors.

    ¡°Your Highness, since we¡¯ll be passing through the Misty Rain Pavilion, should we pay a visit to the Misty Rain tform? It¡¯s said that Lady Yu Yue would often give lectures in the Misty Rain tform,¡± Long Jianfei asked with a smile.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the two of them and sighed, ¡°Maybe next time.¡±

    How could he not know what they were thinking?

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not have the time to rx.

    He would have to go to the Dragon Fish Creed to locate the Huang Long Armor before doing anything else.

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng were rather surprised when Huang Xiaolong rejected their idea. However, since he had already made his decision, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.

    ¡°Did the two of you gain a lot during our journey?¡± Huang Xiaolong inquired with a smile.

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng snapped out of their thoughts and nodded awkwardly.

    They had met many bandits on the way, and with their strength, they were the ones doing the robbing. They plundered many bandit groups along the way, and they were a little richer than before.

    Huang Xiaolong took out a Blue Heaven Dao Pill and tossed it into his mouth before asking them about their adventures.

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng were amazed at how Huang Xiaolong was chewing the Blue Heavens Dao Pill like a snack. Even Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t dare to eat it like popcorn!

 Chapter 2841: Changes in the Long Family

    <h4>Chapter 2841: Changes in the Long Family</h4>

    Roughly two monthster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group finally entered the Misty Rain Heavenly Cave.

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived!¡± When they stood in the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s vast starry space, Long Jianfei sighed withplicated feelings. It was his numerous thousand years of lingering dream to return to this ce, and he was finally back at the Dragon Fish Creed on this day.

    He had despaired afternding in Cangqiong Holy World from encountering an unexpected space crack many years ago.

    He hadn¡¯t dared to dream of having the chance to return to the Dragon Fish Creed.

    ¡°I wonder if Master is doing alright?¡± Long Jianfei had yet toe out from his mncholic emotions. Seeing the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s sceneries once again triggered a rush of old memories that were buried away.

    Surrounded by the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave¡¯s profound grand daows and vigorous grand dao energy, Huang Xialong could feel his Huang Long Bloodline¡¯s excitement.

    Upon arriving at the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, the flow of his Huang Long Bloodline had increased slightly.

    Was it because I am closer to the Huang Long Armor? Huang Xiaolong guessed inwardly.

    ¡°Your Highness, where should we go now?¡± Long Jianfei inquired Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°Go directly to the Dragon Fish Creed!¡± Huang Xiaolong said without thinking.

    Nothing was more important than locating the Huang Long Armor as soon as possible.

    It was not only because there was a possibility that the Huang Long Armor contained the God of Creation Huang Long¡¯s blood essence, but also because the Huang Long Armor could nurture his flesh and bones and further strengthen his Huang Long Bloodline once integrated into his body. At the same time, his dao physique, dao souls, and Saint Fates would also benefit.

    Naturally, with the Huang Long Armor, his defenses would rise to an even higher threshold.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group rushed straight to the Dragon Fish Creed without stopping.

    The Dragon Fish Creed was located on the extreme east of Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, thus it would take a little over a month for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group to reach there.

    However, when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Dragon Fish Creed more than a monthter, they were stopped by Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples, and they were told that the entire Dragon Fish Creed was currently under full lockdown. Only Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples were allowed entry and exit, but no outsiders were allowed.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help frowning upon hearing that.

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng exchanged a doubtful nce as both were slightly baffled. Under general circumstances, if there was no major event, it was impossible for a creed powerhouse to execute a full lockdown.

    After some inquiring from the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples, Long Jianfei learned that the full lockdown was because the Son of Creation Huang Shuai was in seclusion to break through to Dao Venerable Realm. As a precaution, the Dragon Fish Creed had ordered a full lockdown, prohibiting outside disciples from entering the Dragon Fish Creed.

    In this situation, they could only wait for Huang Shuai to break through to Dao Venerable Realm and exit seclusion before the lockdown could be lifted, allowing them to enter the Dragon Fish Creed.

    Both Long Jianfei and Duan Feng were at a loss.

    Is it actually for this reason?

    It had never urred to them that Huang Shuai¡¯s seclusion to break through to Dao Venerable Realm would cause the Dragon Fish Creed to take such a measure.

    It looked like the Dragon Fish Creed attached a great importance towards Huang Shuai¡¯s breakthrough to Dao Venerable Realm. Then again, it was not strange. Huang Shuai was the Son of Creation everyone recognized. Not to mention that the Dao Venerable Realm was an important cultivation realm. Hence, in order to ensure Huang Shuai was not disturbed in any way, the entire Dragon Fish Creed was under lockdown.

    Your Highness, what do you think? Long Jianfei asked Huang Xiaolong with his eyes.

    ¡°We will leave here first, and then think of a way.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied solemnly. Since the Dragon Fish Creed was on full lockdown, they couldn¡¯t really break in by force. Even a Dao Venerable wouldn¡¯t dare to do that, unless he was tired of living.

    In the end, Hunag Xiaolong¡¯s group could only leave for the time being.

    ¡°Your Highness, if my Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple identity is rectified, I should be able to bring you in,¡± Long Jianfei said, suddenly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s foot halted midway.

    ¡°However, my ambiguous situation requires manyyers of verification to be rectified, and going through each process takes time. Roughly calcting, the shortest time would be a year,¡± said Long Jianfei.

    It was a standard procedure for a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciple¡¯s identity to be revoked if they had been missing for a number of years, the disciple¡¯s identity could be rectified if he returned after various stages of verifications. For an ordinary disciple it could take several years to recover his identity. However, Long Jianfei used to be a deacon of the Mission Hall and his master was the Mission Hall¡¯s vice hall master. Hence the process would speed up significantly. Even so, one year would be the shortest duration.

    Once his identity was righted, and he was able to see his master, asking his master to help bring Huang Xiaolong into the Dragon Fish Creed wouldn''t be a problem.

    As the vice hall master of Mission Hall, his master¡¯s authority was quite high.

    ¡°One year.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed in relief and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s find a ce nearby to settle down first.¡±

    One year, he could wait this long.

    If he had to wait for Huang Shuai to advance to Dao Venerable Realm, who knew how long he would have to wait. Regardless of how amazing Huang Shuai¡¯s talent was, in addition to the assistance provided by the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Dao Venerables, optimistically speaking, it would take Huang Shuai several decades to advance.

    How troublesome would things be to wait several decades.

    ¡°How about Your Highness goes to my Long Family?¡± Long Jianfei suggested.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Long Jianfei had mentioned to Huang Xiaolong in the past that before he was epted into the Dragon Fish Creed, he was a Long Family¡¯s disciple of Monarch Yu Sacred Land, and his father was the Long Family¡¯s patriarch.

    Coincidentally, Monarch Yu Sacred Land was closeby.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong and his group detoured to the Monarch Yu Sacred Land.

    About two weekster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at the Monarch Yu Sacred Land on the Qilin Chariot, descending on the Dragon Emperor Continent where the Long Family was situated.

    The Long Family was one of four top ns on Dragon Emperor Continent in the past. Especially after Long Jianfei had sessfully joined the Dragon Fish Creed, the Long Family had be even more prominent, and there were more than a dozen continents under their governance. The Dragon Emperor Continent was merely one of the continents under the Long Family.

    But as Huang Xiaolong entered the Dragon Emperor Continent¡¯s airspace, he was confused. The Dragon Emperor Continent wasn¡¯t as prosperous as he had imagined it would be. ordingly, the Long Family was one of four top powerhouses on Monarch Yu Sacred Land, and this Dragon Emperor Continent where the Long Family was headquartered should have been bustling and prosperous. However, as far as they could see, the atmosphere felt heavy and the surroundings could be described as deste!

    Forget being prosperous, he could barely see the shadow of a human.

    Long Jianfei¡¯s heart sank with a gloomy feeling, and at the same time, a premonition arose in his heart.

    In his memory, the Dragon Emperor Continent did not look like this at all.

    The Dragon Emperor Continent was extremely prosperous, and there were numerous cities and even more people. But now, it was as if he had entered abandoned ruins, as the cities were lifeless and dpidated with thick moss covering the city walls and streets!

    The closer they got to the center region of Dragon Emperor Continent, the uglier the look on Long Jianfei¡¯s face became.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. Although he wasn¡¯t sure what had happened there, one thing was certain that in the period Long Jianfei was missing, a major event had happened to the Long Family, or the Dragon Emperor Continent wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this state.

    On second thought, long Jianfei had left the Divine Tuo Holy World for many a ten thousand years, and it wasn¡¯t surprising that something had happened to the Long Family. Many things could happen to a sacrednd, or a powerful creed in that amount of time.

    Everyone silently sped up after seeing Long Jianfei¡¯s increasingly urgent expression.

    Before long, the Long Family¡¯s headquarters, Dragon City, was within sight.

    Compared to the cities they had seen on the way here, there were at least signs of life here. They could see people entering and leaving through the city gates, which slightly eased Long Jianfei¡¯s worries.

 Chapter 2842: Youâ€™re Finally Back!

    <h4>Chapter 2842: You¡¯re Finally Back!</h4>

    Despite the traffic at the city gates, there were merely a handful of people. The entire Dragon City exuded thick despondence, like a candle in the wind, or an old man who had lost all vigor and vitality.

    There were no people guarding the Dragon City¡¯s city gates, and not even a single guard could be seen!

    The Dragon City didn¡¯t look like a city. It looked more like a dpidated square that anyone could enter and leave at any given time.

    After Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng entered the city on the Qilin Chariot, they saw that the city was just as lifeless on the inside. There were no guards patrolling the streets at all.

    From one end of the streets to the other end, there were only a few shops. Even so, there were no customers patronizing these shops. These buildings were covered with thickyers of dust. Clearly, it had been a long time since anyone had entered inside to buy things that shop owners and staff couldn¡¯t be bothered to clean the facade.

    Knowing Long Jianfei was anxious to return, Huang Xiaolong ordered the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin to increase their speed.

    The Immemorial Ice and Fire Qilin sped through the empty streets like a gust of wind, leaving only afterimages of intertwined fiery red and icy blue streaks of lights.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    ¡°It looked like a chariot!¡±

    ¡°A chariot? So fast! It¡¯s at least a saint-grade artifact, is there a True Saint Realm lord passing by our Dragon City?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, right? How could a True Saint big shot dare toe to our Dragon City nowadays!¡±

    As the Qilin Chariot sped away, it alerted several forces¡¯ leaders within the Dragon City.

    Then again, these people¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t high, a number of them were only half-True Saints, and the majority of them were Venerables, Sovereigns, and even Emperor Realm.

    There wasn¡¯t a True Saint amongst these people.

    Therefore, these people were unable to judge the Immemorial Ice and Fire Qilin¡¯s strength, except for it might be a True Saint Realm beast.

    With the Immemorial Ice and Fire Qilin¡¯s high-speed flight, it didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng to reach the Long Family¡¯s main residence in the Dragon City.

    At the main entrance of the Long Family¡¯s main residence, there was a stone lion statue on the left side. However, the stone lion statue on the right was missing.

    However, there were two guards guarding at the entrance, looking crestfallen as they sat slumped on the ground, with the mostmon des hanging on their waists, asionally yawning without any spirit.

    As they saw a chariot suddenly descending in front of them, the two Venerable Realm guards jumped to their feet. They seemed flustered and nervous as they looked at the chariot warily.

    Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng alighted from the Qilin Chariot.

    ¡°L-Lords, you, what purpose do you-you have foring here?¡± the guards asked nervously.

    One could only wonder if these guards¡¯ nervousness was due to their sudden visit or other reasons?

    Neither Huang Xiaolong nor Duan Feng spoke. It was Long Jianfei who was looking sadly at the old, mottled gates, and he asked, ¡°Is this the Long Family¡¯s main residence?¡±

    The facade of the Long Family¡¯s main residence was simply too broken down. The signs of age and damage were ring to the eyes, and this appearance differed too much from the memories in Long Jianfei¡¯s mind. He even doubted if this was still the Long Family¡¯s main residence.

    ¡°Yes, this¡­ is the Long Family¡¯s main residence,¡± the two guards stammered as they replied.

    ¡°Dragon Emperor Continent¡¯s n of the dragon emperor, Long Family¡¯s main residence?!¡± Long Jianfei asked again.

    He was afraid there was a mistake, and he couldn¡¯t help asking again.

    n of the dragon emperor? The two guards were stunned. They had not expected this question. In the time of their ancestors, at the peak of the Long Family¡¯s glory, they were indeed hailed as the n of the dragon emperor. However, no one had called the Long Family by this title for a very long time.

    ¡°Several hundred million years ago, our Long Family was indeed titled n of the dragon emperor, and this is the main residence,¡± one of the guards hesitated before replying.

    Hearing that, Long Jianfei turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then he walked towards the gates with Long Jianfei and Duan Feng.

    Seeing this, the two Long Family¡¯s guards exchanged startled looks and hurried after the three of them, intending to stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group from going further. But to their astonishment, they were blocked some distance away by an invisible energy. No matter what they did, they couldn¡¯t get close to the three people.

    This discovery shocked the two guards, and a thought shed through their heads, True Saint experts?!

    ¡°Lords, you all?¡± one of the Long Family¡¯s guards spoke hurriedly, wanting to ask, but he saw Long Jianfei lightly push his palm forward, and the main entrance gates opened.

    Both Long Family¡¯s guards were stunned once again.

    Although their Long Family¡¯s main residence gates had once been bombarded, damaging the array formations on it, it wasn¡¯t something a True Saint could easily push open.

    Could these three be high-level True Saint experts?!

    While the two guards were dazed, Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng had already entered the Long Family¡¯s main residence.

    ¡°What should we do?!¡± one of them muttered anxiously, flustered and at a loss.

    ¡°Quickly, hurry up and report the matter to the chief steward!¡±

    The other guard hurriedly took out amunication symbol and reported the matter up.

    After stepping into the Long Family¡¯s main residence, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes swept over the decorative rocks, water sources, and rows of terrace, revealing the residence¡¯s once glorious era.

    However, many of these buildings had shown signs of crumbling, and some ces where some decorative items and little mountains were ced were now empty. Clearly, these items were removed.

    Long Jianfei¡¯s face sank.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng walked further in, suddenly, a group of people came at them from the front. It was arge group of people, more than a thousand people.

    This group of people seemed infuriated and nervous as if they were about to face off against a formidable enemy.

    Clearly, the Long Family¡¯s experts had gathered in a haste and rushed over after being informed by the guards.

    However, when the few people leading the group saw Long Jianfei, the surging anger and tension in the air vanished in an instant. They stared at Long Jianfei with surprise and doubt, and as the seconds ticked away, a glimmer of light emerged in their eyes, and their eyes soon became misty with tears.

    ¡°You, you, you are Dragon Emperor Young Lord?!¡±

    The old man at the head of the group suddenly hurried towards Long Jianfei like an arrow, asking in disbelief as his body trembled with excitement. He had recognized Long Jianfei, but he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Their Dragon Emperor Young Lord had been missing for many years. Someone who was dered dead by the Dragon Fish Creed had suddenly appeared in front of them, and it naturally caught them off guard.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re Uncle Feng, aren¡¯t you?¡± Long Jianfei too was slightly agitated when he saw the old man whose face was full of wrinkles and a head full of white hair.

    The rest of the angry experts were stunned on the spot, and they looked astonished. Their eyes were filled with disbelief as they stared at Long Jianfei. Dragon Emperor Young Lord?!

    Their Long Family once had a young master who was hailed as the Dragon Emperor Young Lord. Could it be¡­

    ¡°Dragon Emperor Young Lord, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s really you! You¡¯re finally back!¡± The old man called Uncle Feng suddenly fell to his knees in front of Long Jianfei and wailed sorrowfully, or perhaps it was excitement.

    ¡°Dragon Emperor Young Lord, it¡¯s Dragon Emperor Young Lord, it¡¯s really him!¡± Other experts who had seen Long Jianfei in the past also shouted excitedly, and fell to their knees, crying, ¡°You¡¯ve finallye back!¡±

 Chapter 2843: Yu Family

    <h4>Chapter 2843: Yu Family</h4>

    Other Long Family¡¯s experts reacted a momentter after the initial shock. All of them immediately knelt on their knees and cried out Long Jianfei¡¯s title when they learned that the person standing in front of them was the reputed Dragon Emperor Young Lord Long Jianfei.

    The two guards, who had hurriedly followed after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, froze on the spot when they stumbled on the scene, and they werepletely dumbfounded.

    This!

    Dragon Emperor Young Lord?!

    Both of the guards¡¯ attention was on Long Jianfei, and it changed from shock to excitement and delight as they quickly knelt on their knees.

    Long Jianfei took a step forward and helped the old man Uncle Feng up from the ground, and then said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, stand up!¡±

    Only then did everyone rise from the ground.

    ¡°This is His Highness,¡± Long Jianfei introduced Huang Xiaolong to Uncle Feng and everyone present.

    His Highness? Uncle Feng and the others¡¯ bewildered gazes fell on Huang Xiaolong. A few of them knew Long Jianfei¡¯s past status and identity very well. Long Jianfei was the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple and a senior deacon of the Mission Hall, as well as he was the Mission Hall Vice Hall Master¡¯s personal disciple in the past. Yet, he willingly recognized this young man as His Highness¡­

    Although the Long Family¡¯s experts were greatly surprised by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, none of them dared to ask questions. All of them quickly saluted Huang Xiaolong.

    It was inconvenient for Long Jianfei to reveal too much about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity. Hence he changed the subject, ¡°Uncle Feng, where are my father and the others? How did the Long Family end up like this? What¡¯s going on?! Also, your body, howe¡­?¡±

    Long Jianfei asked several questions in a row.

    Uncle Feng was the chief steward of the Long Family¡¯s main residence. His actual name was Long Chenfeng, and he was also an older generation expert of the family.

    At Long Jianfei¡¯s question, Long Chenfeng hesitated and grasped for words, ¡°The Old Patriarch, he¡­¡±

    Long Jianfei¡¯s face turned unsightly as he mustered the words with difficulty, ¡°Uncle Feng, could it be that my father has¡­?!¡±

    Hearing that, Long Chenfeng quickly waved his hand and shook his head, ¡°No, no, Old Patriarch isn¡¯t, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?!¡± Long Jianfei urged anxiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that, the Old Patriarch and a few others, all of them were hit by an evil curse, causing them to fall unconscious!¡± Long Chenfeng replied in a hurry.

    Long Jianfei¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Where are my father and the others now? Bring me to them quickly!¡±

    Long Jianfei decided to ask about what had happened during these yearster. The most important thing right now was to see his father¡¯s situation.

    Long Chenfeng and a group of Long Family¡¯s experts led Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng to a building in the deepest part of the residence, and inside the building were more than a dozen ice coffins!

    Yes, these ice coffins were built from the rare profound ice, and inside each ice coffiny one person.

    ¡°Father, Elder Brother, Mother, Little Sister!¡± After seeing the faces under the ice coffin covers, Long Jianfei paled, and he rushed forward, calling them.

    ¡°Dragon Emperor Young Lord, don¡¯t touch!¡± As he saw that Long Jianfei was about to lean directly on the ice coffin the Old Patriarch was sleeping in, Long Chenfeng swiftly reminded, ¡°The evil curse on the Old Patriarch would transmit to whoever touches them!¡±

    Even a Primal Ancestor expert was no exception.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s and Duan Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed as they observed the conditions of the people within the ice coffins. Huang Xiaolong could see the people within the ice coffins were cursed with a very powerful curse, and the person who had cursed them was likely to be a Dao Venerable Realm expert!

    The power of this curse was much more terrible than the Yin Borer Poison that Fei Yanzi had suffered from previously.

    It could be said that this curse was a thousand times more terrifying!

    Although the effects Yin Borer King¡¯s Yin Borer Poison were damaging, at least, the Yin Borer King was merely a high-level Primal Ancestor at that time,pared with the strength of a Dao Venerable Realm, the Yin Borer King was simply mud under the feet!

    ¡°Who did this? Who was it? WHO?!¡± Long Jianfei demanded as he stood before his father¡¯s ice coffin.

    Long Chenfeng hesitated briefly before answering, ¡°It¡¯s the Yu Family!¡±

    ¡°Yu Family!¡± Long Jianfei stiffened.

    Long Chenfeng nodded his head in affirmation, and borated, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Yu Family. At the peak of our Long Family, the Yu Family already had the intention to annex our family. However, Young Lord, you happened to be epted into the Dragon Fish Creed, and became Lord Chen Xi¡¯s personal disciple. That nipped the Yu Family¡¯s intention in the bud, but after Young Lord went missing, especially after the Dragon Fish Creed announced your death, the Yu Family no longer held back!¡±

    Long Jianfei¡¯s expression was extremely sullen as he spat through gritted teeth, ¡°Yu Family!¡±

    The Yu Family was none other than the most powerful family in the Monarch Yu Sacred Land. There were four major families in the Monarch Yu Sacred Land and the Yu Family was the one with the oldest legacy, whereas the Long Family was the youngest amongst the four major families but was developing rapidly. After Long Jianfei was taken as a personal disciple by Lord Chen Xi, the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Mission Hall Vice Hall Master, the Long Family¡¯s rise was unstoppable. The Long Family had be a force only second to the longstanding Yu Family.

    When Long Jianfei was epted as Lord Chen Xi¡¯s personal disciple, the Yu Family¡¯s old ancestor hade to congratte in person, and even proposed a marriage between the Yu Family Patriarch¡¯s daughter, Yu Xin, to Long Jianfei.

    Yu Xin was a daughter of heaven with more than outstanding cultivation talent. Although she had not enrolled in the Dragon Fish Creed, she had be the inner disciple of another creed in the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave.

    At that time, Long Jianfei had harbored some feelings towards Yu Xin. Hence, the marriage proposal was agreed upon.

    However, with the wedding just around the corner, Long Jianfei had gone missing when he was out on a task. He had encountered a space crack and ended up in Cangqiong Holy World.

    ¡°Where was my master when the Yu Family attacked the Long Family? Did my master not support the Long Family?¡± Long Jianfei asked heavily as he tried to suppress the roaring anger in his chest.

    Long Cehnfeng shook his head, ¡°After Young Lord went missing, it was said that Lord Chen Xi entered the Bright Lightning Abyss searching for something, there was no news of him after that!¡±

    ¡°What? My master is missing?!¡± Long Jianfei¡¯s mind went nk.

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Duan Feng had not expected that either.

    Long Chenfeng nodded, ¡°Yes, it was exactly because of Lord Chen Xi¡¯s absence that the Yu Family acted unscrupulously. Later on, a genius that integrated with seven high-order Saint Fates appeared in the Yu Family, and that disciple was epted into the Dragon Fish Creed. The Enforcement Hall¡¯s hall master epted him as his personal disciple!¡±

    Long Jianfei¡¯s heart sank when he heard that, and his expression worsened.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°That Yu Family¡¯s genius disciple is called Yu Zhou, and it is said that he¡¯s currently working for the Son of Creation Huang Shuai,¡± Long Chenfeng added awkwardly.

    Huang Shuai?!

    Huang Xiaolong and Duan Feng exchanged a nce.

    Long Jianfei¡¯s face turned green and white, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°One time, the Old Patriarch and the others went out and encountered a Dao Venerable expert. This Dao Venerable attacked the Old Patriarch and the others without a word.¡± Long Chenfeng went on, ¡°The Old Patriarch became like this after being hit by that Dao Venerable¡¯s secret art, and that Dao Venerable was an expert from the Mystical Pavilion hired by the Yu Family.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Duan Feng, and Long Jianfei were dumbfounded.

    ¡°You say that Dao Venerable is someone from the Mystical Pavilion?¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke for the first time.

    The Mystical Pavilion, the Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s most powerful force!

    It was also the number one force in the Huang Long World!

    In that case, this matter was quite troublesome.

    ¡°It is so, Your Highness,¡± Long Chenfeng answered Huang Xiaolong respectfully, ¡°It was the Mystical Pavilion. As long as you can afford to pay, the Mystical Pavilion can help you aplish any task. Ever since that incident, the Yu Family began suppressing us in every aspect, many of our disciples ran away, and betrayed us, so¡­!¡±

    Long Jianfei fell into heavy silence as he looked at his parents, elder brother, and younger sister inside the ice coffins with pain stabbing at his heart like a knife.

    ¡°Although the curse is very strong, I can give it a try,¡± Huang Xiaolong said suddenly.

    Note:

    Term change- Mystical Pavilion (starting from Chapter 2839) Apologies for the confusion.

 Chapter 2844: People From the Yu Family

    <h4>Chapter 2844: People From the Yu Family</h4>

    Long Jianfei nked for a second, then tion rushed to his face as he faced Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness, you mean you can¡­?!¡±

    When he heard Long Chenfeng say that the curse on his father, elder brother, and the others was ced by a Dao Venerable expert, he subconsciously thought that Huang Xiaolong had no way to resolve it. But now, he grasped at the glimmer of hope in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    On the other hand, Long Chenfeng and other Long Family¡¯s experts looked at Huang Xiaolong in astonishment when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. Could it be that His Highness is also a Dao Venerable expert?!

    ¡°Your Highness is a Dao Venerable expert?¡± Long Chenfeng asked cautiously.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    The answer brought a bout of disappointment in everyone¡¯s heart, but considering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status, Long Chenfeng and the others didn¡¯t dare to show their disappointment on their faces.

    Long Chenfeng organized his words in his head before saying to Huang Xiaolong and Long Jianfei, ¡°Your Highness, Young Lord, all these years, we¡¯ve invited many experts to check the Old Patriarch and the others¡¯ condition. We even invited a lot of half-step Dao Venerable experts, but even perfection half-step Dao Venerables are powerless against this curse. There was even the risk of suffering bacsh if they were a little careless!¡±

    Long Chenfeng was putting it subtly that if Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a Dao Venerable expert, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of the curse on the Long Family¡¯s Old Patriarch and the others.

    He reminded Huang Xiaolong out of kindness, to prevent him from suffering the same end resulting from the bacsh of the curse.

    In truth, this whole time, they had thought of inviting a Dao Venerable expert to help them lift the curse, however, the price of inviting a Dao Venerable expert was too high to the point that their Long Family could not afford it.

    Then Long Chenfeng turned to face Long Jianfei and exined, ¡°Young Lord, since you¡¯re back, we can request help from the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Dao Venerable. As long as the Dragon Fish Creed is willing to help, the curse on the Old Patriarch and the others could definitely be lifted!¡±

    Long Jianfei shook his head. If his master Chen Xi was around, the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Dao Venerables might have extended a hand for his master¡¯s sake. But the current situation was, both he and his master had been missing for many years. Then, how would those Dao Venerable experts help save his family?

    After all, the curse ced by a Dao Venerable was extremely powerful. Even a Dao Venerable expert in the same realm as the curse caster would need to exert a lot of effort to lift the curse, and it would ruin a portion of their own small world¡¯s energy.

    ¡°Your Highness,¡± Long Jianfei gave Huang Xiaolong a pleading look and suddenly knelt on the floor and begged, ¡°I beg Your Highness, please help my father, mother, and the others!¡±

    ¡°I, Long Jianfei, am your most humble servant to repay Your Highness¡¯ grace!¡±

    These words were a little heavy.

    However, Long Jianfei pleaded Huang Xiaolong to save his family at the risk of damaging his small world¡¯s energy, and with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity as the Son of Creation, it was indeed a grace that was hard to repay.

    Long Chenfeng and the others were startled seeing Long Jianfei pleading on his knees. Despite Long Jianfei introducing Huang Xiaolong as His Highness to them, none of them really put much importance on Huang Xiaolong himself.

    It was at this moment that they realized that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity was definitely not as simple as they had thought.

    ¡°All of you, quickly kneel down!¡±

    While Long Chenfeng and the others were still in a dazed shock, Long Jianfei issued an order.

    Long Chenfeng and the others snapped to their senses and plopped down on their knees.

    Huang Xiaolong bent slightly and helped Long Jianfei up, ¡°Jianfei, don¡¯t speak such words between us. Your affairs are my affairs, and of course, I will help.¡±

    Even if Long Jianfei had not begged him for help, Huang Xiaolong would have helped as much as he could have. After all, Long Jianfei¡¯s parents, elder brother, and younger sister were a part of their group now.

    Long Jianfei saluted Huang Xiaolong again with gratitude.

    After Huang Xiaolong had everyone stand up from the floor, he approached the ice coffin Long Jianfei¡¯s father was in. Lying inside the ice coffin, Long Jianfei¡¯s father was still as dead, and a foul stench lingered around his body.

    Rotten flesh was the cause of this stench.

    Huang Xiaolong was aware that this was one of the curse¡¯s side effects. Otherwise, with the support from the ice coffin, someone who was still alive couldn¡¯t possibly exude this kind of stench.

    Profound ice could prevent any item from deteriorating.

    Moreover, Long Jianfei¡¯s father was a perfection half-step Dao Venerable. Therefore, it was impossible for his body to exude such a stench.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls prated into Long Jianfei¡¯s father¡¯s body to check his situation, and he had a deeper understanding of his situation.

    ¡°All of you go out first,¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, Long Chenfeng, and the rest, ¡°No one is allowed to enter without my permission.¡±

    Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and everyone elseplied and stepped out of the building.

    To avoid being disturbed in any way, Huang Xiaolong arranged restrictions around the building with a wave of his hand, separating the building from the outside world.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped closer to the ice coffin with Long Jianfei¡¯s father, and ced his palm above the air, and pressed down. The small world¡¯s energy coursed through his body.

    When the energy from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s small world entered into the other person¡¯s body, ear-piercing shrieks cut across the air as wisps of green smoke floated out from Long Jianfei¡¯s father¡¯s body, and this green smoke rushed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    But before the green smoke got close to Huang Xiaolong, it was dissipated by the energy from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s small world.

    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed by.

    Those waiting outside stared fixedly at the building.

    ¡°Young Lord, there is no movement for so long, would His Highness¡­?¡± Long Chenfeng asked Long Jianfei worriedly.

    Long Jianfei took a quick nce at Long Chenfeng, and he understood that Long Chenfeng was worried whether Huang Xiaolong had fallen victim to the curse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, His Highness will be fine,¡± Long Jianfei reassured him.

    Long Chenfeng was genuinely surprised by Long Jianfei¡¯s confidence towards Huang Xiaolong and could not figure out the reason for it.

    Soon, a month had passed.

    While everyone waited in anticipation, a bright light flickered over the building, and a secondter, a figure walked out. Naturally, this was Huang Xiaolong.

    Upon seeing Huang Xiaolonge out, Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and the others immediately be spirited.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± A trace of joy rose to Long Jianfei¡¯s face as he called out, and hurried forward with Duan Feng.

    Looking at Long Jianfei¡¯s worried and anxious expression, Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    It¡¯s done!

    Hearing that, Long Jianfei trembled. His face was full of excitement as his feet crossed the distance in a few quick steps, and he entered the building. Long Chenfeng and other Long Family experts were astounded. Our Old Patriarch¡¯s fine now?

    The curse¡¯s power has been expelledpletely?

    It was normal that they had doubted him. After all, they had tried every method they could think of for so many years, and they had invited numerous experts, but they were disappointed time after time. Eventually, they had be numb with disappointment.

    Long Chenfeng and the rest entered the building with doubt in their hearts, but just as they stepped into the building, they saw that dozens of people had alreadye out from the ice coffins with robust faces. The corpse stench had disappeared, and all of them were meditating and adjusting their conditions.

    Really, the curse is lifted?!

    They could clearly feel that the curse in their bodies was no longer there.

    This discovery shocked all of the Long Family¡¯s experts.

    Not even a Dao Venerable was able to lift the curse cast by the Dao Venerable expert!

    What surreal world is this?!

    All the Long Family¡¯s experts looked at Huang Xiaolong with reverence.

    Right at this time, the entire Dragon City trembled as if hit by an earthquake.

    Long Chenfeng and the others¡¯ faces ashened at this sudden change.

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s the Yu Family¡¯s people. The Yu Family is here again!¡± In these years, the Yu Family¡¯s people had taken to harassing, suppressing, and bullying their Long Family¡¯s disciples as fun.

 Chapter 2845: Killing For Real?!

    <h4>Chapter 2845: Killing For Real?!</h4>

    ¡°Yu Family!¡±

    After hearing Long Chenfeng and the other Long Family experts im that it was the Yu Family¡¯s people, strong hatred and killing intent surged in Long Jianfei¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed with interest, ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look.¡±

    With that said, he went out. Long Jianfei and Duan Feng followed closely on his left and right side, respectively.

    Seeing this, Long Chenfeng and the rest of Long Family¡¯s experts hurried after them.

    ¡°Young Lord, the Yu Family is more powerful now than in the past. Although you¡¯re back, still¡­¡± Long Chenfeng whispered cautiously from behind Long Jianfei.

    But, before he could finish, Long Jianfei cut off his words, ¡°I know.¡±

    He understood that Long Chenfeng was trying to say that the Yu Family was many times stronger than in the past, whereas the Long Family had declined in every aspect. Hence, he needed to endure as much as possible when facing people from the Yu Family.

    Endure?

    Long Jianfei smiled coldly.

    If he was really the same Dragon Emperor Young Lord that he was in the past, he would naturally endure. However, ever since he had started following Huang Xiaolong, he had gained a deeper understanding that true strength lies in the size of one¡¯s fist. If one endured and tolerated, it would only make others despise and bully you more, until you died!

    Just as Huang Xiaolong and the others reached the main entrance, they saw a group of people d in exquisite silver battle robes, riding on tiger-like warbeasts, galloping straight towards the Long Family main residence.

    The tiger-like warbeast¡¯s huge massbined with its demonic aura made the weaker cultivators shudder. This warbeast was called Demonic Winged Land Tiger, and it was one of the more famous warbeasts found in the Divine Tuo Holy World. Its battle power and defenses were not bad. However, keeping them was quite costly. Only those top sacrednds¡¯ families could afford to keep these levels of warbeasts.

    There weren¡¯t many people on the other side, roughly forty to fifty, and the overall strength wasn''t very high. The strongest amongst them was merely a Fourth Heaven True Saint.

    Momentster, the group reached the Long Family¡¯s main entrance. The Demonic Winged Land Tiger was breathing loudly, raising clouds of dust under their feet.

    The leader of the group, a young man with bright golden hair, scanned the Long Family¡¯s lineup, and finally stopped on Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng. He was a little surprised inwardly to see three strange faces.

    But he soon let out a malicious chuckle, ¡°Hei¡­ Hei! Interesting! Are these people visiting the Long Family that¡¯s about to be annihted? So very interesting.¡±

    ¡°What do you guys think, isn¡¯t it interesting?!¡± he said to the rest of Yu Family¡¯s members behind him.

    The Yu Family¡¯s group burst intoughter.

    ¡°Long Chenfeng, why are you not saluting on your knees after seeing me?!¡± The golden-haired young man suddenly targeted Long Chenfeng.

    Every time they hade over in the past, Long Chenfeng and the rest of the Long Family had all weed them on their knees. It had been like this for many years.

    Today, these people weren¡¯t actually kneeling, and this greatly displeased him.

    Long Chenfeng and the others¡¯ faces turned red and green, and they looked extremely embarrassed.

    ¡°Young Lord, we¡­?¡± Long Chenfeng looked at Long Jianfei, and his knees began to lower. Other Long Family disciples also followed.

    They had been bullied too often by the Yu Family for all these years that fear had taken over them, it had gone bone-deep.

    ¡°Whoever dares to kneel will be expelled from the family!¡± Upon seeing that Long Chenfeng and the others were about to kneel, Long Jianfei¡¯s face turned ugly, and he snapped.

    Long Chenfeng and the others¡¯ actions stopped abruptly.

    The golden-haired young man and the other Yu Family disciples looked at Long Jianfei with surprise on their faces.

    ¡°Young Lord?¡± The golden-haired young man had not expected that, and he looked at Long Jianfei curiously. Although he was curious who Long Jianfei was, he wasn¡¯t very concerned about it. He sneered, ¡°I was thinking about your identity. So, brat, you¡¯re this dog of a Long Family¡¯s young lord. Kneel now or today as I will make you kneel in a hundred ways!¡±

    Long Jianfei¡¯s eyes exuded chilling coldness as he turned to Huang Xiaolong and asked, ¡°Your Highness, I¡­?¡±

    He did not dare to attack without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s permission.

    ¡°Just kill him,¡± Huang Xiaolong responded nonchntly.

    Kill? Long Chenfeng and the other Long Family experts were stunned, and they looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness,¡± Long Jianfei respectfullyplied.

    But the golden-haired young manughed even louder, ¡°Little doggy, what did you say just now? Why don¡¯t you repeat it to me? Kill me? Speaking as if you dare to, do you know that if I want to kill you all, it¡¯s as easy as squishing dead a cockroach!¡±

    As he spoke, he fully released his momentum of a Fourth Heaven True Saint that soared to the sky.

    ¡°I¡¯ll¡ª!¡± A long whip appeared in his hand, preparing to give Huang Xiaolong a taste of his whip, without holding back.

    But before he could flick the whip in his hand, a surge of overwhelming force swept him off the Demonic Winged Land Tiger. Then, he was pulled up to Long Jianfei by an invisible force.

    The golden-haired Yu Family¡¯s young man was dumbfounded as if he had not registered what had just happened.

    ¡°You!¡± He red furiously at Long Jianfei.

    Long Jianfei¡¯s expression was cid as his fist mmed down on the golden-haired young man¡¯s chest, prating through the young man¡¯s armor anding out from the back.

    Long Jianfei¡¯s energy rampaged inside the young man¡¯s body.

    The Yu Family¡¯s golden-haired young man screamed tragically.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Numerous shouts reverberated high in the air.

    Among them were the voices of Long Chenfeng, Long Family disciples, and also the Yu Family disciples. None of the Long Family¡¯s members had expected that Long Jianfei would really attack a Yu Family¡¯s disciple impulsively. Never in the Yu Family disciples¡¯ wildest imaginations would the Long Family, whom they had bullied down to the ground like a mongrel, would have actually dared to attack their young master!

    Everything that had happened had gone beyond everyone¡¯s expected oue.

    Long Jianfei exuded coldness from head to toe as he struck another punch at the golden-haired young man, and this punch directly shattered the young man¡¯s arm. Blood sttered like rain. Long Jianfei did not kill the young man directly as he was going to shatter the young man¡¯s body punch by punch. Only this way could vent the anger boiling in his chest.

    Long Chenfeng and the others were beyond horrified.

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    By this time, the rest of the Yu Family¡¯s disciples finally reacted and cried out anxiously.

    ¡°You lot want to die!¡± The Yu Family disciples'' infuriated shouts shook the air, and all of them were already retaliating.

    An obscured glimmer flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as invisible energy pinned the Yu Family disciples down on the spot.

    Long Jianfei¡¯s third punchnded on the young man¡¯s remaining arm, and the young man howled in excruciating pain. It was both from the loss of his arms as well as Long Jianfei¡¯s energy rampaging through his body.

    ¡°You, you all, you¡¯re all dead. The entire Long Family¡¯s going to hell!¡± The golden-haired young man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he red venomously at Long Jianfei, roaring at the top of his lungs. For many years, the dogs that he had been trampling under his feet had actually injured him!

    Long Jianfei ignored him and continued to punch out, one punch after another until the golden-haired young man¡¯s skull fragmented into pieces under his fist.

    He broke it into pieces with just one punch, like he was splitting a watermelon, and red massnded all over the ground.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Yu Family disciples shouted and screamed, but it was pointless. All of them were fixed in ce by Huang Xiaolong, unable to move by even an inch.

    A ray of golden light suddenly shot towards the horizon, intending to escape. This was the golden-haired young man¡¯s saint godhead and holy soul.

    Long Jianfei let out a cold snicker as his fist punched out again, and that saint godhead burst into smithereens. The Yu Family¡¯s golden-haired young man was truly dead.

    Long Chenfeng¡¯s mind had turned into a paste, it was as if the world hade to an end. He really killed him?!

 Chapter 2846: Could It Be He Has Returned?!

    <h4>Chapter 2846: Could It Be He Has Returned?!</h4>

    Not only Long Chenfeng, but the rest of Long Family¡¯s disciples were also paralyzed with fear as they stared dumbly at the pieces of saint godhead Long Jianfei had shattered, along with the glimmering speckles of dao soul light.

    Speckles of light drifted down from the sky, making a pretty sight.

    However, Long Chenfeng and all Long Family¡¯s disciples looked like they had fallen into a death abyss, and a chilling coldness took over their bodies.

    All Yu Family¡¯s disciples looked dumbly at the falling golden light speckles.

    De-dead?

    They couldn¡¯t ept what they had seen.

    They couldn¡¯t believe that someone from the Long Family really had the guts to kill their young lord.

    ¡°You guys, you guys, how could, how could you?!¡± One of the Yu Family¡¯s disciples was spewing fire from his eyes. He stared at Long Jianfei as if he could incinerate Long Jianfei with his look.

    Long Chenfeng also looked at Long Jianfei in utter despair andmented, ¡°Young Lord, that person is Lady Yu Xin¡¯s grandnephew. He¡¯s called Yu Yi, Patriarch Yu Qi¡¯s great-grandson!¡±

    Yu Qi was the Yu Family¡¯s patriarch before Long Jianfei had gone missing, and Yu Qi was the same person who had proposed the marriage between Long Jianfei and Yu Xin.

    Long Jianfei sneered upon hearing that, ¡°So what if he¡¯s Yu Qi, that old fogey¡¯s great-grandson?¡±

    After Yu Qi had hired a Dao Venerable from the Mystical Pavilion to curse his parents and the others, he had immediately sent people to break off the engagement between the two families the moment something had happened to his father. On top of that, not long after the engagement was broken off, the Yu Family had formed another alliance through marriage with another family. Yu Xin had married that family¡¯s young lord, bing the young mistress.

    ¡°Also, Yu Xin that sl*t, don¡¯t ever mention that sl*t in front of me again!¡± Long Jianfei ordered icily.

    Long Chenfeng and the others stiffened with dread.

    ¡°Impeteous, how dare you speak the name of our Old Patriarch!¡± The Yu Family disciples all shouted angrily when Long Jianfei called their old patriarch old fogey while using his full name.

    Long Jianfeiughed grimly as he walked towards the Yu Family disciples.

    The Yu Family disciples¡¯ expressions changed greatly, and they looked flustered.

    ¡°You, you, what do you want to do?!¡± Upon sensing the murderous auraing from Long Jianfei¡¯s body, the Yu Family disciples panicked, and their eyes widened in fear.

    Long Jianfei did not speak, and he soon stood in front of one of the Yu Family disciples. Then, with one punch, his fist entered the disciple¡¯s chest and came out from the back. This disciple received the same treatment as the golden-haired young man¡ªone, two, three punches... The fourth andst punch shattered the disciple¡¯s skull.

    The sixth punch shattered the disciple¡¯s saint godhead and destroyed his dao soul!

    Hair-rising screams continued to ring across the streets.

    After killing one disciple, Long Jianfei went on to the next Yu Family disciple.

    At Long Jianfei¡¯s strength, he could easily kill all these Yu Family disciples with one palm strike. However, Long Jianfei chose not to do that. Instead, he killed the Yu Family disciples one by one, venting off his fury, hatred, and roiling killing intent.

    In the beginning, there were still many Yu Family disciples who were throwing angry threats at Long Jianfei, but after witnessing Long Jianfei¡¯s killing spree, fearpletely took root in their hearts. It was written on their faces as clear as day.

    In the end, the remaining Yu Family¡¯s disciples began to beg for mercy, and they even cried and wailed.

    Long Jianfei continued to kill until thest person was dead and there was no expression on his face.

    Long Chenfeng and the other Long Family disciples had grown numb during this time, and their faces were drained of blood. Long Chenfeng was mumbling something under his breath as he looked at the ground full of scattered flesh and blood.

    In Long Chenfeng¡¯s opinion, the Yu Family would definitely be outraged upon learning that Long Jianfei had killed these disciples, and at that time, the Yu Family would surely send experts over¡­ The current Long Family wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the Yu Family¡¯s wrath!

    That would be a catastrophe for the Long Family.

    In so many years, even though the Yu family had miserably suppressed the Long Family, the Dragon City had still remained, and the Long Family¡¯s main residence was still standing. The Long Family hadn¡¯t been wiped offpletely.

    But now!

    Long Jianfei ignored these people¡¯s faces and went straight to Huang Xiaolong, and knelt respectfully before him, ¡°Your Highness, I am sorry. This subordinate has caused trouble for you.¡±

    One didn¡¯t need much brain power to know the Yu Family would send their experts over soon, and at that time, Huang Xiaolong would get dragged into the matter whether he wanted to or not.

    This made Long Jianfei feel guilty towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s just a Yu Family,¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he pulled Long Jianfei up from the ground.

    One of the things Huang Xiaolong had learned from Long Chenfeng was that the Yu Family did not have any Dao Venerable experts. The strongest person was merely a perfection half-step Dao Venerable, and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t consider this level of strength to be a threat.

    The foreseeable problem would be the Yu Family¡¯s genius who had seven high-order Saint Fates, Yu Zhou. After all, Yu Zhou was the Dragon Fish Creed Enforcement Hall Master¡¯s personal disciple.

    Not to mention that Yu Zhou was someone under Huang Shuai.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng turned around and returned to the Long Family¡¯s main residence. When they were passing by Long Chenfeng, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Have people cleanup the scene.¡±

    His voice jolted Long Chenfeng to his senses.

    One hourter.

    At the Monarch Yu Sacred Land¡¯s Yu Family headquarters, Yu Shaoming was looking at the reporting elder in disbelief, ¡°You, you¡¯re saying, Yi¡¯er was killed at Dragon Emperor Continent?¡±

    Yu Shaoming was Yu Xin¡¯s elder brother, and also the Old Patriarch Yu Qi¡¯s eldest son. Several million years ago, Yu Qi had handed over the patriarch position to Yu Shaoming.The golden-haired young man Yu Yi, who was killed, was one of Yu Shaoming¡¯s many grandsons.

    ¡°It is so, Patriarch,¡± The Yu Family¡¯s elder did not dare to look at Yu Shaoming as he replied truthfully.

    ¡°What about those disciples with Yi¡¯er?¡± Yu Shaoming suddenly thought of one point.

    ¡°All, all died!¡± The elder quickly fell to his knees and his voice trembled in answer.

    Yu Shaoming¡¯s eyes protruded in disbelief, staring fixedly at the elder before him. Suffocating silence wrapped around them and the elder couldn¡¯t stop trembling because Yu Yi¡¯s safety was one of his responsibilities. Although Yu Shaoming had many grandsons, Yu Yi was one of those with better talent. Hence Yu Shaoming was quite doting towards this grandson.

    Yu Shaoming¡¯s icy voice cut across the suffocating silence, ¡°Tell me in detail what happened?¡±

    The Yu Family¡¯s elder didn¡¯t dare to hide anything, and he hurriedly reported what he knew to Yu Shaoming.

    ¡°What? An unfamiliar young lord suddenly appeared in the Long Family? And a so-called Highness? That young lord is the one who killed Yu Yi and the others?¡±

    There was confusion on Yu Shaoming¡¯s face after hearing the report. In all these years, they had already killed every single of the Long Family¡¯s young lords, and those who had survived were now lying inside ice coffins.

    Since when did another young lord jump out from the Long Family?

    ¡°Oh right, Patriarch, that old man Long Chenfeng seemed to call that person as Young Lord Dragon Emperor!¡± the elder suddenly added.

    ¡°What did you say? Dra-Dragon, Young Lord Dragon Emperor?!¡±

    Yu Shaoming shook as if he was struck by a bolt of lightning, and his face paled unnoticeably. The Yu Family¡¯s elder was a newly promoted elder, thus he might not have known who Young Lord Dragon Emperor was, but Yu Shaoming knew.

    At that time, the Young Lord Dragon Emperor had nearly be his brother-inw! Could it be that he has returned?!

    No, not possible! Even the Dragon Fish Creed had announced his demise, how could it be that person!

 Chapter 2847: Probe

    <h4>Chapter 2847: Probe</h4>

    The elder grew increasingly uneasy at Yu Shaoming¡¯s prolonged silence. A whileter, he cautiously asked, ¡°Patriarch, what should we do next? Should we send someone to capture that Young Lord Dragon Emperor, and that so-called Highness?¡±

    Yu Shaoming did not speak, and there was a turmoil ofplex emotions in his eyes. Just as the elder¡¯s fear increased, Yu Shaoming finally spoke, ¡°There is no need for that. For the time being, continue to keep an eye on the Long Family¡¯s movements, especially that Young Lord Dragon Emperor. Send people to check if he¡¯s the same Young Lord Dragon Emperor from the past! I am going to see the Old Patriarch now.¡±

    See the Old Patriarch? The elder was genuinely shocked.

    Patriarch is going to notify the Old Patriarch about this?

    At this moment, the elder realized that the Young Lord Dragon Emperor¡¯s identity was not simple. Otherwise, Patriarch wouldn¡¯t have gone to see the Old Patriarch about this matter.

    Ever since the Old Patriarch had abdicted, and passed the patriarch position to Yu Shaoming, he had been cultivating inside the Yu Family¡¯s forbiddennd, focusing on stepping into Dao Venerable Realm like their old ancestor.

    ¡°You can retreat!¡± Upon seeing the elder dazed on the spot, Yu Shaoming ordered curtly, ¡°Remember, do not take any action on your own and wait for my order!¡±

    If it was really Long Jianfei who had returned, it still wasn¡¯t a big deal, but what he worried about was Long Jianfei¡¯s identity as the inner disciple of Dragon Fish Creed and senior deacon of Mission Hall.

    The elder did not dare to have any other thoughts and quickly withdrew from the hall. After the elder left, Yu Shaoming went to the Yu Family¡¯s forbiddennd and met with his father, Yu Qi.

    ¡°What? Long Jianfei?¡± Yu Qi was genuinely shocked and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Long Jianfei dead?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Long Jianfei was actually still alive.

    Yu Shaoming¡¯s brows were tightly locked together, ¡°When Long Jianfei had gone missing, a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s expert had tried to locate him through a secret method. I remember clearly that he had said that Long Jianfei¡¯s aura hadpletely disappeared from the Divine Tuo Holy World. It was because of that the Dragon Fish Creed announced Long Jianfei¡¯s demise and revoked his inner disciple and senior deacon¡¯s identities. Who¡¯d have thought that Long Jianfei would return after so many years. Although we haven¡¯t confirmed it is Long Jianfei, nine out of ten it¡¯s him!¡±

    It was because the Long Family had only one Young Lord Dragon Emperor.

    Long Chenfeng would only call Long Jianfei as the Young Lord Dragon Emperor.

    Yu Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Even if Long Jianfei has returned, there is no need to panic. Nothing will happen. His master, Chen Xi, has been missing for a long time, and even if Chen Xi didn¡¯t die inside the Bright Lightning Abyss, he¡¯s probably trapped inside the unfathomable restrictions within the Bright Lightning Abyss, and he might nevere out!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we still have Zhou¡¯er!¡±

    Yu Zhou!

    He was the Yu Family¡¯s most talented genius of this era!

    At the mention of Yu Zhou, Yu Qi couldn¡¯t help showing a happy and proud expression.

    Yu Zhou was one of his grandsons and also Yu Shaoming¡¯s nephew.

    Upon hearing Yu Qi speak of Yu Zhou, Yu Shaoming also smiled, and his worries were pacified.

    ¡°Father, now that Long Jianfei is back, he¡¯s definitely going to ratify his Dragon Fish Creed inner disciple identity. Before he does that, do you think we should¡­?¡± Yu Shaoming made a cut-throat gesture.

    ¡°As long as we block the news, and kill everyone that knows of Long Jianfei¡¯s return, the Dragon Fish Creed definitely won¡¯t hear a word about it. We¡¯ll make Long Jianfei really disappear without a soul knowing about his return!¡± Yu Shaoming said with a cruel glint in his eyes.

    Yu Qi spoke solemnly after considering Yu Shaomig¡¯s words, ¡°You said that there are two more people who came back with Long Jianfei? Long Jianfei called one of them His Highness? And he looked extremely respectful?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Shaoming nodded.

    This was the main reason he did not take immediate action.

    ¡°The young man Long Jianfei called ¡®Highness¡¯, who is he exactly? He must at least be a young lord of another powerful creed given that Long Jainfei is willing to call him ¡®Highness¡¯ respectfully, based on his knowledge as a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple.¡±

    ¡°Send ten Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors there!¡± Yu Qi went on solemnly, ¡°Tell them to probe Long Jianfei and that Highness¡¯ current strength.¡±

    Yu Qi¡¯s order was to probe.

    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Yu Shaoming understood and nodded his head.

    ¡­¡­

    Night¡­

    The Long Family¡¯s main residence¡­

    Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng stood in the air above the Long Family¡¯s residence. Under the silvery moonlight, their shadows on the ground were elongated.

    The wind felt cold to the skin.

    ¡°Your Highness, I didn¡¯t expect my master to have also¡­¡± Long Jianfei started with a bitter expression on his face.

    Originally, his n was to ask his master for help after regaining his inner disciple identity to bring Huang Xiaolong into the Dragon Fish Creed, but now, with his master missing for many years, this n wouldn¡¯t work anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and added, ¡°You go ratify your identity first thing tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll talk about entering the Dragon Fish Creedter.¡±

    Long Jianfei nodded.

    Early the next morning, as the morning sun was shining radiantly, Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng left the Long Family¡¯s residence.

    Long Jianfei was going to the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s branch to report and register, whereas Huang Xiaolong and Duan Feng were idle, thus they went with Long Jianfei. The Dragon Fish Creed had a branch at the Blue Rainbow Sacred Land not far away from their current location.

    It merely took them half a month to travel from the Monarch Yu Sacred Land to the Blue Rainbow Sacred Land with the Immemorial Ice and Fire Qilins¡¯ speed.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three was blocked just as they left the Dragon Emperor Continent. The ones blocking their path was the group Primal Ancestor experts sent by Yu Shaoming, and there were all ten of them. Their strengths were between early Ninth Resurrection to peak early Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm.

    For a sacrednd¡¯s top forces like the Yu Family, they would have a certain number of Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors.

    ¡°Long Jianfei! It¡¯s really you!¡± Amongst the ten people, the group leader stared at Long Jianfei in shock.

    ¡°Yu Chengming.¡± Long Jianfei¡¯s eyes lit up as this was a familiar face from the past. Yu Chengming was one of Yu Xin¡¯s cousins, and he had met Long Jianfei many times in the past.

    Yu Chengming gave Long Jianfei a look from head to toe and eximed in shock, ¡°Mid-Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t expected Long Jianfei¡¯s cultivation to have only reached the mid-Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm after so long. After all, his strength had always been lower than Long Jianfei in the past, and his talent couldn¡¯t bepared to Long Jianfei. But now, he, Yu Chengming, had already entered the peak early Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm.

    Although Long Jianfei had better talent, the Cangqiong Holy World that he had fallen in had thin spiritual energy, and it was far fromparable to the Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s spiritual energy. Greatly restricted by the environment, Long Jianfei¡¯s cultivation progress was greatly affected. Hence, Yu Shaoming¡¯s strength had surpassed Long Jianfei.

    Yu Chengming checked Long Jianfei¡¯s cultivation again with a secret method, and confirmed that Long Jianfei was truly only a mid-Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor. Then, he scanned over Huang Xiaolong and Duan Feng. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong and Duan Feng were both weaker than him, he waspletely at ease. Defeating Duan Feng, who was merely a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor, was as easy as snapping his fingers.

    Having seen through Long Jianfei, Huang Xiaolong, and Duan Feng¡¯s strength, Yu Chengmingughed, ¡°Long Jianfei, after so many years, your cultivation has only reached the Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor?! Looks like you¡¯re not so great after all. The Long Family¡¯s genius of an era is actually worse than me.¡±

    ¡°Also, are you that ¡®Highness¡¯ Long Jianfei respects so much?¡± Yu Chengming stared at Huang Xiaolong with a face full of mockery. ¡°A peak mid-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor ¡®Highness¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 2848: Outer Disciple Recruitment

    <h4>Chapter 2848: Outer Disciple Recruitment</h4>

    ¡°Brat, which sacrednd¡¯s young lord are you?¡± Yu Chengming taunted Huang Xiaolong, and then looked at Long Jianfei again. ¡°Long Jianfei, it seems like your life isn¡¯t going well that you¡¯ve fallen to the point of recognizing a peakte-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor as ¡®Highness¡¯!¡±

    Although Long Jianfei was a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple in the past, his identity hasn¡¯t been ratified at the moment, and who could say for certain if Long Jianfei would ever recover his inner disciple identity in this lifetime. Not to mention, the Yu Family¡¯s current status was very different from the past. Therefore, Yu Chengming didn¡¯t take Long Jianfei seriously.

    Of course, the most important reason for his behavior was that before he had set off, Yu Shaoming gave him another order.

    Long Jianfei did not speak, while Huang Xiaolong looked at Yu Chengming for quite a while before he spoke, ¡°Killing you would dirty my hands, but if you plead for mercy now, I can spare your dog of a life.¡±

    Yu Chengming and the rest of Yu Family¡¯s nine experts were bbergasted.

    ¡°Killing me dirties your hand?¡± Yu Chengming erupted intoughter a secondter, ¡°Brat, are you saying that you want to kill me? Are you even capable of killing me?¡±

    Several questions popped out from his mouth, and contempt was written all over his face.

    Just as he was done mocking, Huang Xiaolong simply waved his hand across the air and Yu Chengming was hit by a strong gust of wind, mming him down to the ground below.

    The impact made a great pit in the ground.

    The Yu Family¡¯s nine other experts were stupefied as they stared at the ground in disbelief, and then turned to Huang Xiaolong in astonishment.

    Huang Xiaolong did not make further moves after that, leaving the rest to the Immemorial Ice and Fire Qilin pair.

    Less than a minuteter¡­

    Experts from the Yu Family, Yu Chengming included, had all turned into ice statues or gray dust from incineration.

    As for their dao souls, Huang Xiaolong directly imprisoned them inside the Cangqiong Dao Pce, leaving them to be refinedter after umting for a period of time. After that, Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng continued towards the Blue Rainbow Sacred Land.

    Not long after Yu Chengming¡¯s group was annihted, Yu Shaoming got news of the incident.

    ¡°All of their bodies were destroyed?!¡± Yu Shaoming eximed in shock, ¡°Not even one person escaped?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± The Yu Family elder hesitated but still replied truthfully.

    ¡°Did you find out who did it?¡± Yu Shaoming demanded in a fluster.

    ¡°No,¡± the elder lowered his head.

    ¡°Where is Long Jianfei now?¡± Yu Shaoming asked.

    ¡°Judging from the direction they took after leaving the Dragon Emperor Continent, their destination should be the Blue Rainbow Sacred Land,¡± the elder deduced.

    Blue Rainbow Sacred Land?

    A sharp light glimmered in Yu Shaoming¡¯s eyes as he could already guess why Long Jianfei was going to the Blue Rainbow Sacred Land. The Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s closest branch was located in the Blue Rainbow Sacred Land.

    It looks like Long Jianfei is in a hurry to recover his Dragon Fish Creed inner disciple identity.

    He sent the elder away with an impatient wave of his hand and also ordered the elder to continue keeping an eye on Long Jianfei¡¯s movements. He then entered the forbiddennd once again and reported the incident concerning Yu Chengming¡¯s group to Yu Qi.

    ¡°Yu Chengming and the others¡¯ physical bodies were destroyed, and not even one of them escaped? It seems like there is a half-step Dao Venerable on their side¡± Yu Qi frowned. ¡°Is it Long Jianfei? Did he enter the half-step Dao Venerable Realm?¡±

    Based on Long Jianfei¡¯s past talent, had he stayed in the Divine Tuo Holy World, it wouldn¡¯t have been strange for his cultivation to have reached the perfection half-step Dao Venerable.

    ¡°Father, if Long Jianfei manages to recover his identity, it would be a problem. Do you think we should send people to take action at Blue Rainbow Sacred Land?¡± Yu Shaoming asked solemnly. ¡°Or, we could hire the Archaic Pavilion¡¯s Dao Venerable to take action just like how we had dealt with Long Zhengtian and those people.¡±

    Long Zhengtian was none other than Long Jianfei¡¯s father.

    Yu Qi shook his head, ¡°At the end of the day, Long Jianfei is a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple, and the Mystical Pavilion probably won¡¯t ept this task. Even if they epted this task, it would cost a huge sum of Tuoshen coins.¡±

    Although Long Zhentian was Long Jianfei¡¯s father, he wasn¡¯t a disciple of Dragon Fish Creed, which was why the Mystical Pavilion was willing to ept the task. However, it had taken a big chunk of the Yu Family¡¯s wealth to hire an Archaic Pavilion¡¯s Dao Venerable to deal with Long Zhentian and the others.

    ¡°In truth, it doesn¡¯t matter even if we let Long Jianfei recover his identities as Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple and senior deacon,¡± Yu Qi stated with an unfathomable gaze.

    ¡°Father, you mean?¡± Yu Shaoming was baffled.

    ¡°After Long Jianfei submits his request, the Blue Rainbow¡¯s branch will report the matter back to the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Foreign Affairs Hall. We¡¯ll ask Zhou¡¯er to have the Foreign Affairs Hall¡¯s elder to hold back Long Jianfei¡¯s request.¡±

    Yu Qi sneered, ¡°As long as it''s going to be on hold, heihei¡­¡±

    As long as they managed to hold Long Jianfei¡¯s request at the Foreign Affairs Hall, and the matter was not reported up the authority chain, Long Jianfei wouldn¡¯t be able to recover his identity as the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple.

    Hearing that, a strong light burst out from Yu Shaoming¡¯s eyes as heughed, ¡°It is still father who¡¯s wiser.¡±

    As long as Long Jianfei¡¯s identity was not officially ratified, they would have many chances to exterminate him.

    Roughly two weekster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three had arrived at Blue Rainbow Sacred Land.

    Due to the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s branch in this Blue Rainbow Sacred Land, the Blue Rainbow Sacred Land was more livelier than the neighboring sacrednds. Flying ships crowded the sky, and divine beasts moved through the streets like morning tide.

    However, Long Jianfei seemed a little out of sorts since they arrived at the Blue Rainbow Sacred Land. After he had gone missing, the Yu Family had broken off the engagement between him and Yu Xin. Thereafter, Yu Xin had married another sacrednd¡¯s big family¡¯s young master, and that young master was the noble Tai Family of Blue Rainbow Sacred Land. The noble Tai Family had a longer heritage than the Yu Family, and they were stronger. The Tai Family was the second strongest force in the Blue Rainbow Sacred Land.

    Naturally, the number one powerhouse in the Blue Rainbow Sacred Land was the Dragon Fish Creed branch. The Tai Family was the strongest force after the Dragon Fish Creed branch.

    ording to Long Chenfeng, Yu Xin was now the Tai Family¡¯s mistress, and the young master, Tai Zhongyang, she had married was now the current patriarch of the Tai Family.

    Upon arriving at the Blue Rainbow Sacred Land, the three of them headed straight to the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s branch.

    ¡°Did you hear?! The Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Blue Rainbow Sacred Land¡¯s branch has just posted a notice of outer disciple recruitment!¡±

    ¡°What? The Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s branch is recruiting a batch of outer disciples?!!¡±

    ¡°The Tai Family and Pan Family, along with many Blue Rainbow Sacred Land¡¯s patriarchs have heard the news and are already on the way here with disciples of their own families! The neighboring sacrednds¡¯ families are also rushing here!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that even the Tai Family¡¯s young lord Tai Cheng who was training outside has rushed back and registered!¡±

    ¡°Tai Cheng, one of the Tai Family¡¯s great five geniuses?! If I am not mistaken, Tai Cheng is the Tai Family patriarch¡¯s youngest son, right? It is said that his talent is very high, and he possesses the True Vajra Bloodline!¡±

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group got closer to the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s branch, they heard various conversations from the disciples passing by them.

    Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng had not expected this when they hade out.

    The Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Blue Rainbow branch is recruiting outer disciples?

    Even though the status of Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciple was far from an inner disciple, when one joined one of the branches sessfully, it was no different than reaching the heavens in a single step.

    Following the tide of people, the three of them entered the Blue Rainbow City.

 Chapter 2849: Disrespectful Towards the Dragon Fish Creed?

    <h4>Chapter 2849: Disrespectful Towards the Dragon Fish Creed?</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng went straight to the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s branch after entering the Blue Rainbow City.

    TheDragon Fish Creed branch was located in the southside of Blue Rainbow City. By the time Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three arrived, the ce was already packed with disciples wanting to register for the outer disciple recruitment.

    ¡°I am surprised that the outer disciple recruitment for merely the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s branch has attracted such a big crowd to register,¡± Huang Xiaolongmented, shaking his head.

    The square that could amodate several hundred thousand people was packed to the point that even a fly could not fly through to get in.

    ¡°Although it is merely as a branch¡¯s outer disciple, once sessful, one¡¯s status would rise significantly. Therefore, it is only normal for these disciples to flock here.¡± Duan Feng said smilingly, ¡°With Your Highness¡¯ talent, there is no need to mention a Dragon Fish Creed branch¡¯s outer disciple, but bing the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s young lord is granted.¡±

    The Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s current young lord was called Lin Zhuoyi, and he merely had nine high-order Saint Fates.

    However, they had heard a rumor iming that after the Son of Creation Huang Shuai were to break through to Dao Venerable Realm, the Dragon Fish Creed would make him their young lord, but whether the rumor was true or not remained to be verified.

    However, just as Duan Feng¡¯s words were out, a ridiculing sneer came from the side, ¡°What a big tone? Where did this ignorant and naive kide from? He can easily be the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s young lord?! What aughable joke!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Duan Feng, and Long Jianfei all turned their heads simultaneously, and saw a young man looking at them with an expression full of mockery. Behind the young man was a group of experts consisting mostly of Primal Ancestors. Clearly, the young man had a high status.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Tai Family¡¯s Young Lord Tai Cheng!¡±

    ¡°Tai Family¡¯s Young Lord Tai Cheng is here!¡±

    Noticing the disturbance at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, the crowd stirred when some people spotted Tai Cheng. The crowd stared at this young man with worship and feverish admiration.

    In an instant, the young man became the center of attention.

    The eyes of female disciples in the crowd burned brightly, fixed on the young man.

    Long Jianfei¡¯s face was sullen to the extreme. This young man is that sl*t Yu Xin¡¯s youngest son?

    This young man was Tai Cheng. He was one of the Tai Family¡¯s five great geniuses and also Yu Xin¡¯s youngest son, the woman who was once betrothed to Long Jianfei.

    Tai Cheng did not pay any attention to Long Jianfei, so he did not notice his sullen face. He smiled mockingly at Huang Xiaolong and Duan Feng. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re also here to register for the Dragon Fish Creed branch¡¯s outer disciple recruitment, right?!¡±

    He gave Huang Xiaolong a disdainful look from head to toe before continuing, ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many ignorant people like you. Even though they are not very talented, they still look at the sky from the bottom of a well, casually iming that you can easily rise to the position of Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s young lord. I will tell you that you¡¯re not even qualified to be my Tai Family¡¯s ve!¡±

    Long Jianfei¡¯s face turned sullen and icy, ¡°Punk, you¡¯re that sl*t Yu Xin¡¯s youngest son? If you dare to disrespect His Highness with one more word, I will pinch you to death!¡±

    When the Yu Family made a move on my father, Yu Xin, that sl*t must have known about it. Instead of stopping her father, she had allowed the Long Family to be suppressed and bullied, and she had also released the word that Long Jianfei was not qualified to be herpanion.

    Therefore, Long Jianfei was burning with fury when he learned of Tai Cheng¡¯s identity.

    Tai Cheng was stunned because he could have never imagined a ve would dare to scold his mother and call her a¡­.

    ¡°You lowly ve, do you want to die? How dare you scold our mistress?!¡±

    One of the guards standing behind Tai Cheng shouted angrily, and a de appeared in his hand, ready to split Long Jianfei into two.

    However, Tai Cheng¡¯s arm reached out and stopped the guard¡¯s action.

    They were at the Blue Rainbow Sacred Land, and on top of that, they were on the square right in front of the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s branch. If they fought there, and displeased the Dragon Fish Creed, that was a crime equivalent to total family annihtion. Even their Tai Family could not afford the price.

    After Tai Cheng blocked his guard¡¯s action, he shot a cold re at Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng, ¡°You three better not step out of the Blue Rainbow City in your lifetime. I will guarantee you that once the three of you take a step out of the city, you¡¯ll die worse than a stray mongrel!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Tai Cheng then led his group away, heading to the front hall for registration.

    Both Long Jianfei and Duan Feng were enraged.

    ¡°Your Highness,¡± Long Jianfei turned to Huang Xiaolong with an inquiring look in his eyes, asking whether Huang Xiaolong wanted Tai Cheng to be killed on the spot.

    ¡°Let''s go inside and register your identity first,¡± Huang Xiaolong decided.

    Long Jianfei and Duan Fengplied with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision respectfully.

    The three of them walked towards the front hall without further dy.

    ¡°Who is this young man? A ve by his side actually dares to scold the Tai Family¡¯s mistress in public! Is he tired of living?¡±

    ¡°They probablye from some remote sacrednds and have no idea how powerful the Tai Family is, but one thing is for sure that once the three of them step out from the Blue Rainbow City, they¡¯re going to die a tragic death!¡±

    Pitying gazes fell on Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng from all around as the spectators whispered with theirpanions.

    Other than Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples, who else would dare to offend the noble Tai Family in the Blue Rainbow Sacred Land?

    Huang Xiaolong ignored these whispers and gazes as he entered the front hall with Long Jianfei and Duan Feng.

    When Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng entered the front hall, they saw Tai Cheng talking to a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciple close to the registration counter. Judging from their demeanors, they seemed to be very close.

    After noticing Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng entering the front hall, Tai Cheng harrumphed loudly.

    ¡°Brother Tai Cheng, what¡¯s wrong? Have these three offended you?¡± The Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciple asked with interest when he saw Tai Cheng¡¯s reaction. ¡°Did someone in the Blue Rainbow Sacred Land have the guts to offend you?¡±

    Tai Cheng looked in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction with a gloomy expression and said to the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciple, ¡°Brother Zhou Xing, you might not be aware that these three people spoke disrespectful words about the Dragon Fish Creed right outside on the square just now. Hence, I lightly chided them. But instead of realizing their faults, they actually retorted and scolded my family!¡±

    ¡°Oh, they disrespected the Dragon Fish Creed?¡± The Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciple Zhou Xing¡¯s face turned unsightly upon hearing that, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group with hostility. He asked Tai Cheng, ¡°How were they disrespectful towards the Dragon Fish Creed?¡±

    Tai Cheng borated, ¡°That brat¡¯s subordinate was ttering him outside, saying that this brat could easily be the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s young lord. If this isn¡¯t disrespecting the Dragon Fish Creed, then what is? What do they take the Dragon Fish Creed as? Do they think that ignorant people like them from some remote sacrednd can rise to the position of Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s young lord?¡±

    Zhou Xing frowned as he was clearly displeased. ¡°Did they really say that?¡±

    ¡°Not a word of a lie!¡± Tai Cheng added, ¡°All my subordinates heard it, and quite a few sacrednds¡¯ experts also heard it. If Brother Zhou Xing does not believe me, you can go and ask them and listen to what they say.¡±

    Zhou Xing nodded and agreed, ¡°If that is really the case, then they¡¯ve reallymitted the crime of disrespect!¡± With that said, he strode towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three.

    Tai Cheng sneered inwardly and followed up.

    Zhou Xing arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong, and condescendingly questioned, ¡°Which sacrednd do you belong to? I¡¯ve heard from the Tai Family¡¯s Young Lord Tai Cheng that you disrespected the Dragon Fish Creed while waiting outside?¡±

 Chapter 2850: Dog of a slave!

    <h4>Chapter 2850: Dog of a ve!</h4>

    After seeing that a mere outer disciple had dared to bark at him, Long Jianfei¡¯s sullen face turned colder. Had this been in the past, he would have pped this outer disciple into the ground, head-first.

    Long Jianfei ordered coldly, ¡°Call out the elder of Blue Rainbow Branch. I want to see him.¡±

    The outer disciple Zhou Xing, Tai Cheng, and everyone else momentarily froze in shock.

    When Zhou Xing reacted, heughed in anger. The servant of a punk that god knew which remote sacrednd he had climbed out from had not only ignored his question, but the moment his ve had opened his mouth, he had demanded to see their elder!

    Huang Xiaolong and Duan Feng didn¡¯t even give Zhou Xing a nce, and it was tant disregard.

    Zhou Xing¡¯s temper red. ¡°Dog ve, do you think a lowly ve like you is qualified to see our elder? Can anyone meet our Elder whenever they want?!¡±

    ¡°You better¡­¡± Before Zhou Xing could finish his words, a cold gleam flickered across Long Jianfei¡¯s eyes and in the next moment, his palm was clutching Zhou Xing¡¯s neck. Zhou Xing was lifted off the floor by the neck.

    Everyone was startled.

    Tai Cheng, Tai Family¡¯s other disciples, the disciples registering from various sacrednds, as well as the present Dragon Fish Creed branch¡¯s outer disciples were all watching Zhou Xing being lifted off the ground by his neck dazedly.

    As far as they knew, no one had the guts to fight within the Blue Rainbow City, much less fight inside the front hall of the Dragon Fish Creed branchl!

    Moreover, attacking a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciple!

    Something like this had never happened before!

    The noisy front hall turned deathly quiet faster than a needle drop.

    ¡°Dog ve?¡± Long Jianfei¡¯s gaze hardened.

    Zhou Xing¡¯s face was maroon from suffocation. He too was in a state of disbelief. It had never urred to him that a small character¡¯s ve from an unknown sacrednd would have the guts to attack him and hold him off the floor by his neck!

    This was an unforgivable insult!

    ¡°Dog-ve, I don¡¯t care who you are, but you are going to die today. You¡¯re so dead!¡± Zhou Xing roared, and his face turned a deeper shade of red.

    As a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciple, he was enthusiastically weed by various forces wherever he went and no one dared to slight him.

    The rage burning inside his chest, and his vtile killing intent, surged from his soul like never before.

    His furious bellow reverberated through the spacious front hall, fully disying his roiling fury.

    The various sacrednds¡¯ disciples trembled.

    Tai Cheng recovered from his shock and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a gloating expression. In his opinion, this group of three, a master and his two ves, were going to die today, and there was no doubt about it! Zhou Xing was not a simple Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciple. He was the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Blue Rainbow branch¡¯s Deacon Liu Ansheng¡¯s nephew!

    By this time, other Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciples also reacted and rushed towards Long Jianfei.

    ¡°Mongrel, let Senior Brother Zhou Xing down right now! Then beg for mercy on your knees!¡±

    ¡°Do you hear me?! Or else, I¡¯ll kill you first then annihte your nter!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent gaze was full of frost at these disciples¡¯ threats.

    It seemed as though these Dragon Fish Creed outer disciples were too used to their high statuses that they could easily utter ¡®annihting a person¡¯s entire n¡¯ every time they opened their mouths.

    Huang Xiaolong signaled Long Jianfei with a slight nod of his head. Long Jianfei understood his intention immediately, and in the next second, a loud smack rang as his palm struck across Zhou Xing¡¯s cheek. Zhou Xing screamed as he was sent flying out of the hall, and rolled all the way out to the square uponnding on the ground. Shrieks and shouts of chaos from outside traveled into the hall.

    Long Jianfei¡¯s palm struck out a second time, sending the several outer disciples, who had yelled at him to kneel and beg for his life, threatening to annihte his n.

    Like Zhou Xing, these several Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciples also crashed to the ground and rolled all the way to the outside square.

    Although the Dragon Fish Creed had strict requirements when recruiting outer disciples, the requirement on cultivation realm wasn¡¯t set very high, which was the True Saint Realm and above. When a disciple passed through a series of assessments, they would be epted as outer disciples by the Dragon Fish Creed. Hence, Zhou Xing and these few outer disciples¡¯ strength wasn¡¯t something to shout about, and they were merely at the mid-level of True Saint Realm.

    Tai Cheng watched Long Jianfei as he not only attacked Zhou Xing, but also other Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciples. Instead of being apprehensive, Tai Cheng watched on with schadenfreude, and felt excited.

    The more aggressively Long Jianfei attacked, the more miserable Long Jianfei would be when the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s experts arrived!

    ¡°Young Lord, that guy is a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor,¡± a guard behind Tai Cheng informed him.

    Tai Chen chuckled maliciously and responded, ¡°He is merely a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, but he dares to cause trouble at the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Blue Rainbow branch by attacking the outer disciples. I wonder if they are fools or simply fearless? Perhaps, people from remote sacrednds are ignorant that the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s experts would arrive soon. Therefore, we just need to wait to see a good show!¡±

    ¡°Young Lord, do you think we should lend a hand to the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples in capturing these three? Maybe, the branch¡¯s Elder Li Yuan would view the Young Lord in a new light.¡± The guard suggested in a fawning manner.

    He was ate-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor, while the Tai Family guards¡¯ strengths ranged between Fifth and Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestors. With this amount of power, suppressing those three was more than enough in their opinions.

    After hearing that, Tai Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded. However, just as he was about to agree, a dozen figures arrived with the whistling winds, and a thunderous bellow rang, ¡°Who¡¯s so preposterous, making trouble at the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Blue Rainbow branch!¡±

    A burst of light flickered in the front hall as a dozen people appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the new faces, and his eyes finally stopped on the leading old man. This person should be the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Blue Rainbow branch¡¯s elder, a peakte-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor.

    For a top creed powerhouse like the Dragon Fish Creed, the highest authority in a branch was the branch elder. Although merely a branch elder, this position¡¯s status was higher than that of an inner disciple because a branch elder was usually selected from the inner disciples through a series of assessments.

    Even though this old man was only a peakte-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, hisbat power was definitely very high, surpassing many perfection half-step Dao Venerables, perhaps even First Esteem Dao Venerables.

    In the next moment, countless figures moved in the surroundings as other disciples in the branch and guards encircled the front hall.

    ¡°Elder Li Yuan, Deacons!¡±

    Zhou Xing and other outer disciples, who were sent flying earlier, hurried back into the front hall in a sorry state and saluted Elder Li Yuan and present deacons.

    Deacon Liu Ansheng behind Elder Li Yuan was enraged when he saw Zhou Xing¡¯s face that was no different than a pig¡¯s head. His murderous re was deathly fixed on Long Jianfei. ¡°Are you the b*stard who did that? You¡¯ve got guts to run rampant in the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s branch. I tell you how you will die!¡±

    Long Jianfei did not spare Liu Ansheng even a side nce, he looked at Li Yuan and spoke, ¡°Are you the Elder of Blue Rainbow branch?¡±

    Lin Yuan frowned but affirmed when he noticed that instead of being flustered Lang Jianfei was asking him if he was the branch elder, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am!¡±

 Chapter 2851: Dragon Fish Creed Mission Hallâ€™s Senior Deacon!

    <h4>Chapter 2851: Dragon Fish Creed Mission Hall¡¯s Senior Deacon!</h4>

    Relying on the fact that he was Liu Ansheng¡¯s nephew, Zhou Xing spoke directly to Li Yuan, ¡°Elder Li Yuan, this dog of a ve and their young master have beenwlessly arrogant from the moment they entered the front hall. I merely asked them a question, but not only did they refuse to answer me properly, but attacked me instead!¡±

    Liu Ansheng spoke ahead of Li Yuan after hearing his nephew¡¯s exnation, ¡°Elder Li Yuan, there is no need to waste time with this kind of arrogant and ignorant generation that disregards the Dragon Fish Creed. Let them pay with their lives for their mistakes!¡±

    ¡°Deacon Liu Ansheng is right. Regardless of who they might be, we need to capture them first before we do any talking!¡± Another deacon supported.

    Li Yuan ignored Liu Ansheng, his eyes never leaving Long Jianfei. He was waiting to see how Long Jianfei was going to exin himself.

    Long Jianfei¡¯s cold gaze swept over Zhou Xing, Liu Ansheng, and the deacon who mored to capture him, and then, he took out a token and threw it to Li Yuan.

    Li Yuan easily caught the token in midair, with a hint of confusion between his brows, but when he saw the token, he froze for a second then blurted out, ¡°Dragon Fish Creed Mission Hall¡¯s senior deacon!¡±

    This token was exactly the identity token of the Dragon Fish Creed Mission Hall¡¯s senior deacon!

    Some sacrednds¡¯ experts might not recognize this token, but as an inner disciple, who was promoted to a branch elder¡¯s position, Li Yuan naturally recognized this token!

    ¡°What?! Dragon Fish Creed Mission Hall¡¯s senior deacon?!¡±

    Liu Ansheng was stupefied!

    Zhou Xing and Tai Cheng looked simrly stupefied!

    There were also the present deacons and other experts. All of them stared at that token in disbelief.

    Tai Cheng, Liu Ansheng, Zhou Xing, and the others looked at Long Jianfei with unbelievable expressions.

    This, this dog-ve is actually a Dragon Fish Creed Mission Hall¡¯s senior deacon?!

    Despite the highest authority of a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s branch, Li Yuan¡¯s status and identity were much lower than that of a Mission Hall¡¯s senior deacon!

    This lowly ve actually has a higher status than Li Yuan?!

    Long Jianfei wasn¡¯t surprised that Li Yuan recognized the identity token. Although he had been missing for many years, generally, a top creed force like the Dragon Fish Creed would not revise the characteristics of their tokens.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am a senior deacon of Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Mission Hall. I¡¯ve been missing for many years that the Dragon Fish Creed proimed my death and erased my record. I came here today to re-register my identity,¡± Long Jianfei said without much exnation.

    Tai Cheng, Liu Ansheng, Zhou Xing, and everyone who heard Long Jianfei¡¯s words were dumbfounded.

    ¡°I see,¡± Li Yuan¡¯s attitude changed immediately, and he respectfully said to Lang Jianfei, ¡°Lord, please follow me into the inner hall. Due to the procedural requirements, I need to confirm certain details with Lord, so this way please!¡±

    Li Yuan showed the way with his hand, inviting Long Jianfei into the inner hall.

    But Long Jianfei turned to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully said, ¡°Your Highness, please, after you.¡±

    Those watching werepletely dazed when they stared at Huang Xiaolong in bewildered astonishment.

    His Highness?

    For a moment, Li Yuan was at a loss as to how he should greet Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong walked ahead under Long Jianfei¡¯s invitation towards the inner hall, followed by Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, andstly, Li Yuan.

    There was an ugly expression etched on Liu Ansheng¡¯s face as he watched the four people walk away. He shot Zhou Xing a hateful re and scolded, ¡°Is this the good thing you did?!¡±

    There was no doubt that Long Jianfei¡¯s identity token was genuine. Li Yuan wouldn¡¯t make a mistake on that matter. When Long Jianfei¡¯s identity was restored, and if he held a grudge on what had happened today, Liu Ansheng could predict his gloomy days ahead.

    The deacon, who had spoken out supporting Liu Ansheng and mored to capture Long Jianfei earlier, was twisting his guts in regret. He even wanted to give himself a few ps for the troubles that his mouth had caused.

    Long Jianfei, who was walking towards the inner hall behind Huang Xiaolong, spoke icily as he passed in front of Tai Cheng, ¡°Go back and tell Yu Xin that sl*t that I¡¯ll be paying her a visit soon.¡±

    Tai Cheng stiffened, and his expression turned unsightly, but this time, he didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound. He lowered his head, hiding the hatred and fury in his eyes.

    Under variousplicated gazes, Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng entered the inner hall under Li Yuan¡¯s respectful escort.

    ¡°We¡­ should we go in too?¡± Liu Ansheng sort of muttered the words awkwardly before following after the four in a few quick steps. Other deacons also trailed into the inner hall.

    The Dragon Fish Creed Blue Rainbow branch¡¯s guards and disciples surrounding the front hall dispersed without a word.

    In the hall, Tai Cheng and Zhou Xing stood gloomily, showing no signs of leaving.

    ¡°Young Lord?¡± A whileter, a Tai Family¡¯s guard gingerly approached Tai Cheng and called out.

    Tai Cheng snapped out of his bewilderment and looked at the guard.

    ¡°Are, are we still going to register?¡± the guard asked weakly.

    Tai Cheng nodded despite looking lost in thought, ¡°Let¡¯s go register,¡± but he sounded dispirited.

    An hourter, Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng stepped out of the inner hall, sent out respectfully by Li Yuan, Liu Ansheng, and a few others.

    Liu Ansheng walked behind Long Jianfei, saying something with a fawning smile on his face, but judging from his tone, it seemed like he wanted to invite Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng to his manor to apologize and make amends for the earlier misunderstanding.

    ¡°There is no need,¡± Long Jianfei rejected mercilessly.

    Before the apprehensive,plicated, and envious gazes of various forces¡¯ disciples who hade to register, Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Dua Feng left the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s branch.

    Li Yuan, Liu Ansheng, and the rest of the deacons sent Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group all the way to the main entrance. None of them returned to the building until long after the three people disappeared at the horizon.

    Several dayster¡­

    In the noble Tai Family main residence¡¯s great hall, an elegant woman that exuded nobility down to her bones was standing in front of Tai Cheng. This woman was Yu Xin.

    ¡°You said that person is called Long Jianfei? A senior deacon of the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Mission Hall from the past?!!¡± Yu Xin eximed in shock as she stared wide-eyed at her son.

    She had just returned to the Blue Rainbow Sacred Land not long ago, and she was surprised to hear this news the moment she returned.

    In truth, none of the Yu Family had informed Yu Xin of Long Jianfei¡¯s return.

    ¡°Mother, you really know this person?¡± Tai Cheng asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Yu Xin did not answer him, but her face didn¡¯t look very good.

    ¡°He was your mother¡¯s ex-fiance, but he went missing for a long time and the Dragon Fish Creed announced his demise. Later on, your mother married me.¡±

    A good-looking man walked in with vigorous steps. This man was none other than the Tai Family¡¯s current patriarch, Tai Zhaoyang.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Tai Cheng greeted, but at the same time, his mind was blown away by the information his father had revealed, ¡°That Long Jianfei, he¡¯s mother¡¯s ex¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lon Jianfei was a famous young lord from the Long Family in the Monarch Yu Sacred Land. After Long Jianfei went missing, your mother and Yu Family decided to rescind the engagement between the two families and even began to suppress the Long Family. The Yu Family went as far as hiring a Dao Venerable from the Mystical Pavilion to deal with Long Jinafei¡¯s father,¡± Tai Zhaoyang spilled the events of the past to his son.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Suddenly, Yu Xin snapped agitatedly.

    Aplicated feeling flickered across Tai Cheng¡¯s face. He had always known that there was a knot between his partners. Today, he finally learned the cause, and it was Long Jianfei?!

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I received news that after Long Jianfei returned, he killed your Yu Family¡¯s younger generation Yu Yi, and many other Yu Family disciples. Even your cousin Yu Chengming¡¯s physical body was destroyed, and his dao soul was imprisoned!¡± Tai Zhaoyang added.

 Chapter 2852: Blue Lotus Pond

    <h4>Chapter 2852: Blue Lotus Pond</h4>

    ¡°What, Yu Chengming was¡­?!¡± Yu Xin was clearly shaken by the news.

    Tai Zhaoyang looked at his son Tai Cheng and asked, ¡°Long Jianfei said he woulde to see your mother¡­¡±

    Tai Cheng nced at his mother Yu Xin and hesitated slightly before answering, ¡°Yes, he¡­¡±

    ¡°He called your mother a sl*t in front of the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Blue Rainbow branch, right?¡± Tai Zhaoyang straightforwardly said what his son hesitated to say.

    Yu Xin¡¯s face looked uglier.

    Tai Cheng did not say a word, acquiescing in silence.

    A cold light gleamed in Tai Zhaoyang¡¯s eyes as he sneered coldly, ¡°Long Jianfei has been acting brazenly ever since his return. Does he think his master is still around? Does he think he would be able to restore his Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple identity?! Without the identity of Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple, he¡¯s merely a Long Family¡¯s young master. That¡¯s dog-shit!¡±

    Tai Cheng was surprised, ¡°Father, you mean¡­?¡±

    Tai Zhaoyang did not reply directly to Tai Cheng¡¯s question, but he looked at the several Tai Family¡¯s guards behind him and ordered, ¡°If Long Jianfei dares toe to seek the mistress, there is no need to be polite and kill him on the spot.¡±

    The several Tai Family''s guards exchanged looks, and then respectfullyplied, ¡°Rest assured, Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Send people to check Long Jianfei¡¯s current location after leaving the Blue Rainbow City!¡± Tai Zhaoyang ordered the Tai Family experts.

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving the Blue Rainbow City, on the way back, Long Jianfei looked solemn as he said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness, even though I¡¯ve registered my identity at the Blue Rainbow branch, and Li Yuan might report the matter upward, the Yu Family might do something in between to hinder the process. It might not be so easy for me to restore my identity.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in agreement. He naturally thought of what Long Jianfei was talking about.

    If Long Jianfei¡¯s master was still around, the Yu Family naturally wouldn¡¯t have dared to ploy anything against Long Jianfei. However, the fact remained that Long Jianfei¡¯s master, Chen Xi, was missing for many years.

    The Yu Family could be unscrupulous in their actions without Chen Xi around.

    ¡°However, my master¡¯s rtionship with the Blue Lotus Creed Patriarch is quite good. My master had helped him many times in the past, and the Blue Lotus Creed Patriarch knows the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Foreign Affairs Hall Master. If the Blue Lotus Creed Patriarch is willing to help us a little, the issue of restoring my inner disciple identity will be resolved,¡± Long Jianfei told Huang Xiaolong his thoughts.

    The meaning of Long Jianfei¡¯s words did not escape Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head to the Blue Lotus Creed now!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and made a quick decision.

    They were idle at the moment anyways, and restoring Long Jianfei¡¯s identity was crucial. After all, it was rted to whether he could enter the Dragon Fish Creed to find the Huang Long Armor or not.

    Moreover, he knew that there was an enormous pill and herbs trading market close to the Blue Lotus Creed headquarters. Huang Xiaolong had long nned to take a look there.

    He wanted to see if there were any grand dao pills or grand dao herbs as his supply had already dwindled down due to his recent snacking rate.

    His cultivation had reached the pinnacle of peakte-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, and if he could get his hands on a batch of grand dao pills or grand dao spiritual veins, he would be able to breakthrough to Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor in a short time.

    Thus, the three changed their direction in the middle of returning to the Monarch Yu Sacred Land and headed to the Blue Lotus Creed!

    The Blue Lotus Creed was one of twelve creeds in the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, and although it was iparable to the Dragon Fish Creed in terms of strength, the Blue Lotus Creed ranked in the middle, at sixth ce, amongst the twelve creeds.

    However, the Blue Lotus Creed was so far away from their current location, that it would take at least twenty days for them to reach there.

    As for Long Jianfei¡¯s father and those cursed previously had already been sent into a safe and secret space before the three of them hade out. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong hadid out restrictions around the ce, thus there was no need to worry about their safety.

    This secret space was created with the power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s small world, and the restrictions around were alsoid out using his small world¡¯s power. Even if the Yu Family¡¯s people found this space, they won¡¯t be able to break through the restrictions around it, neither could First Esteem and Second Esteem Dao Venerables.

    Unless the Yu Family could invite mid-level Dao Venerable experts to help them, it was imprable.

    Clearly, this possibility was unlikely.

    As they journeyed to the Blue Lotus Creed, Huang Xiaolong activated the concealment array on the Qilin Chariot so he could cultivate in peace. They only appear in public twenty dayster.

    ¡°Are we there yet?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked as he stepped out from the void.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, we¡¯ve already entered the Blue Lotus Creed,¡± Long Jianfei and Duan Feng respectfully replied.

    ¡°Your Highness, should we head over to the Blue Lotus Creed headquarters first or the trading market?¡± Long Jianfei asked for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°To the Blue Lotus Creed headquarters first,¡± Huang Xiaolong answered seriously.

    Since he was already here, there was no hurry to purchase grand dao pills.

    Long Jianfei and Duan Fengplied, and led the way to the Blue Lotus Creed for Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Your Highness, perhaps you can take a look at the Blue Lotus Pond,¡± as they headed to the Blue Lotus Creed headquarters, the Immemorial Ice Qilin suggested.

    ¡°Oh, the Blue Lotus Pond?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the Immemorial Ice Qilin.

    The Immemorial Ice Qilin borated, ¡°The Blue Lotus Pond is the Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s most famous site. It is said that the Blue Lotus Creed has existed since the beginning of creation. The pond water contains the creation aura, and precious blue lotuses grow in the pond. There are different grades of blue lotus, but then again, even the lowest grade of blue lotus is as effective as a low-grade grand dao pill! The Immemorial Dao Venerable once obtained seven blue lotuses from the Blue Lotus Pond!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was delighted upon hearing that. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Immemorial Fire Qilin nodded in affirmation.

    ¡°However, why didn¡¯t the Blue Lotus Creed try to make a ce with this kind of precious treasure theirs?¡± Huang Xiaolong was curious.

    Long Jianfei joined in the conversation, ¡°The Blue Lotus Creed naturally had that thought, but the Dragon Fish Creed would be the first to object. Moreover, although the Blue Lotus Pond nurtures treasure like the blue lotus, it isn¡¯t easy to find a blue lotus in the Blue Lotus Pond. Most of the time, even high-level Dao Venerable mighte out empty-handed. Hence the Dragon Fish Creed decided to open the Blue Lotus Pond to the public, and any sacrednd¡¯s disciple can enter it to pick the blue lotus. As long as that disciple has enough talent and luck, the blue lotus belongs to whoever finds them.¡±

    So it¡¯s like that! It dawned on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Even a high-level Dao Venerable is not guaranteed to find a blue lotus?¡± Huang Xiaolong was genuinely surprised.

    Long Jianfei nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, the blue lotus is spiritual, and has a certain level of awareness. These blue lotuses are protected by a kind of water-attributed restrictions. Hence, first of all, one must have a very highprehension in water-attributed grand daow to pick a blue lotus. Secondly, to be acknowledged by a blue lotus, one must have talent and luck, and neither one can becking.¡±

    ¡°Water-attributed grand dao restrictions.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered.

    He had cultivated absolute frost energy, which was also a branch of the water-attribute, whereas in terms of talent and luck, he had always scored high in both. Not to mention, since the Blue Lotus Pond was born in the same era as the time of creation, perhaps his Huang Long Bloodline might have some effect?

    Huang Xiaolong decided to visit the Blue Lotus Pond after the trip to the Blue Lotus Pond.

    A few dayster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three arrived at the Blue Lotus Creed headquarters.

    However, not anyone could enter the Blue Lotus Creed headquarters. Therefore, the three of them were blocked by Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s disciples when they reached a certain distance.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stated their purpose, which caused the Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s disciples to look at them strangely. ¡°You want to see our Creed Patriarch?¡±

 Chapter 2853: Meeting the Blue Lotus Creed Patriarch

    <h4>Chapter 2853: Meeting the Blue Lotus Creed Patriarch</h4>

    ¡°Correct,¡± Long Jianfei responded. ¡°My master and your Creed Patriarch are old friends.¡±

    ¡°Old friends?¡± The Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s leader and the disciples behind him were surprised.

    Only Dao Venerable experts could be friends with their Patriarch!

    The group of Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng in a dilemma.

    Their Patriarch was not someone anyone could meet whenever they wanted to, if he brought these three people to the Patriarch, but ended up being punished instead, then he¡­!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Right at this time, a voice suddenly broke the silence between the two groups.

    It was a group consisting of male and female disciples approaching from a distance. The one who spoke was a young man who seemed to be the leader of the group. He had a golden vertical pupil on his forehead. Because of this third pupil, others did not dare to look directly at the young man for too long, suggesting that there was something special about this young man¡¯s third eye.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Zhentong!¡±

    The group of disciples blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path hurried forward when they saw this person and greeted respectfully.

    The team leader exined swiftly, ¡°This person imed that his master is our Creed Patriarch¡¯s old friend, and he wants to pay a visit to the Patriarch,¡± and pointed at Long Jianfei.

    ¡°Oh!¡± The young man named Li Zhentong swept a curious nce over Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng. He could see that these three were peakte-Fourth Resurrection, mid-Fifth Resurrection, and mid-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, respectively.

    ¡°You said that my master and your master are old friends? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before, and who is your master?¡± Li Zhentong looked at Long Jianfei suspiciously.

    The Blue Lotus Creed Patriarch had five personal disciples, and Li Zhentong was thest disciple he had epted. Hence, Li Zhentong had never seen Long Jianfei.

    Long Jianfei was slightly surprised that the young man in front of him was one of the Blue Lotus Creed Patriarch¡¯s personal disciples.

    So were Huang Xiaolong and Duan Feng.

    ¡°I am Long Jianfei, an inner disciple of Dragon Fish Creed, my master is the Dragon Fish Creed Mission Hall¡¯s vice hall master, Chen Xi. Our masters are old friends. Hence, I¡¯ll have to trouble Junior Brother Li Zhentong to inform your master,¡± Long Jianfei introduced himself briefly.

    ¡°Oh, a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple!¡± Li Zhentong eximed in surprise, and he took another look at Long Jianfei. ¡°Do you have anything to prove your identity?¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡± Long Jianfei hesitated.

    When he had registered his identity at the Blue Rainbow branch, he had given his identity token to Li Yuan because the verification process required Long Jianfei¡¯s identity token to be handed in to the Foreign Affairs Hall.

    Now, after being asked to prove his identity, Long Jianfei had nothing to take out.

    Detecting Long Jianfei¡¯s hesitation and obvious troubled face, a female disciple standing behind Li Zhentong mocked Long Jianfei, ¡°What Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple? I think you¡¯re just a fake. As far as I know, the Dragon Fish Creed Mission Hall does not have a vice hall master with the name Chen Xi.¡±

    Another female disciple nodded her head in agreement. ¡°What Senior Sister Xu Dong said is right. I think these few people are liars. The Dragon Fish Creed Mission Hall has two vice hall masters, one is Liu Ke, and the other is Li Hongmeng, and neither of them is called Chen Xi.¡±

    ¡°He might have ill-intention in wanting to see the Creed Patriarch.¡± The female disciple called Xu Dong strongly suggested, ¡°Senior Brother Li Zhentong, I think we should detain these three people and question them clearly. In recent years, demons have been very active in the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s territory, and there are even demons that sneak into various creeds under pretense, and ughter many innocent disciples. These three might be spies sent by the demons!¡±

    After listening to the female disciple Xu Dong¡¯s words, other Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s disciples immediately looked at Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng with hostility.

    Although they couldn¡¯t determine if the three of them were demons, these Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s disciples were more than willing to capture Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group first before anything else.

    Li Zhentong also looked at Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng with renewed scrutiny.

    When they thought about it, demons had used various unpredictable methods to sneak into creeds and sacrednds, killing disciples everywhere, causing an undercurrent of panic, and these three people could very well be demon spies.

    Just as Li Zhentong was about to use his third eye to check if there was demonic energy within these three people¡¯s bodies, someone suddenly came from the direction of the Blue Lotus Creed headquarters.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The person asked.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yang Jia!¡± Li Zhentong went up to greet when he saw who it was.

    Other Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s disciples also saluted in a hurry.

    ¡°Yang Jia!¡± Long Jianfei called out in delight when he saw the person who came.

    This person was the Blue Lotus Creed Patriarch¡¯s eldest disciple, Yang Jia.

    ¡°You, are you Long Jianfei?!¡± Yang Jia looked at Long Jianfei in disbelief when he saw him. Didn¡¯t the Dragon Fish Creed announce Long Jianfei¡¯s death? Moreover, Long Jianfei had been missing for many years that Yang Jia nked for a moment when he saw Long Jianfei standing in front of him.

    Someone that he had epted as dead had suddenly appeared in front of him, and anyone in his shoes would be suspicious.

    Long Jianfei nodded, ¡°It¡¯s me. I got sucked into a space crack, andnded in another holy world, I only returned recently. Sometime back, I went to submit my identity registration at the Blue Rainbow branch.¡±

    Yang Jia nodded his head after hearing that.

    ¡°I have some matter, and want to see Lord Lin Rui, can you¡­?¡± Long Jianfei asked.

    ¡°That, actually, my master is entertaining a guest right now,¡± Yang Jia answered awkwardly, and then added, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you all to the outer hall. Let me go in to notify my master first.¡±

    ¡°These two are?¡± Yang Jia looked at Huang Xiaolong and Duan Feng.

    ¡°This is His Highness,¡± Long Jianfei introduced Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°His Highness?!¡± Yang Jia, Li Zhentong, Xu Dong, and the rest of Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s disciples were astonished by Long Jianfei¡¯s introduction.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly at Yang Jia.

    ¡°This here is Junior Brother Duan Feng, a Divination Creed¡¯s inner disciple,¡± Long Jianfei went on to introduce Duan Feng, and added, ¡°Both Brother Duan Feng and I are currently doing things for His Highness.¡±

    ¡°What? Divination Creed¡¯s inner disciple?!¡±

    The others were once again shocked.

    Although the Divination Creed was millions and millions of miles away from the Dragon Fish Creed, it was one of the top creeds in the Divine Tuo Holy World,parable to the Dragon Fish Creed. How could they not have heard of the Divination Creed.

    Even more bewildering thing was that both Long Jianfei and Duan Feng were Huang Xioalong¡¯s subordinates!

    Who exactly is this ¡®Highness?!¡¯

    Duan Feng took out his Divination Creed inner disciple¡¯s identity token and showed it to Yang Jia.

    Yang Jia, Li Zhentong, and others who still doubted Duan Feng¡¯s identity curbed their suspicions as they could tell the identity token was genuine.

    Every creed¡¯s identity token was forged with methods unique to respective creeds, and others rarely could imitate it without a w.

    In the end, Yang Jia, and Li Zhentong brought Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng into the Blue Lotus Creed headquarters.

    Xu Dong and other Blue Lotus Creed disciples could only follow silently.

    After Yang Jia, and Li Zhentong led Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group into the headquarters¡¯ outer waiting hall, Yang Jia had them wait while he informed his master, the Blue Lotus Creed Patriarch.

    At this time, inside the Blue Lotus Creed headquarters¡¯ main hall, the Blue Lotus Creed Patriarch was entertaining a guest, and this guest was none other than the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Enforcement Hall Master, Zhu Hui!

    Zhu Hui was also the Yu Family¡¯s genius Yu Zhou¡¯s master.

 Chapter 2854: Iâ€™m Interested to See Long Jianfei

    <h4>Chapter 2854: I¡¯m Interested to See Long Jianfei</h4>

    The Blue Lotus Creed Patriarch Lin Rui was smiling as he spoke to Zhu Hui, ¡°Brother Zhu Hui, it¡¯s rare for you toe here, so you must stay a few more days. Not to mention that I¡¯ve especially prepared Phoenix Nectar!¡±

    Zhu Hui¡¯s eyes lit up as he eximed in pleasant surprise, ¡°Phoenix Nectar!¡±

    Phoenix Nectar was a rare kind of spiritual liquid in the Divine Tuo Holy World, a delight that wasparable to grand dao treasures. It was the saliva of the first generation phoenix from the time of creation, mixed with natural spiritual water for countless millions of years.

    This nectar was useful even to Dao Venerable Realm experts¡¯ cultivation, and not to mention that the nectar tasted quite good. Then again, one couldn¡¯t even find such a treasure from auction houses, and on a rare asion or two that the Phoenix Nectar appeared in an auction, the price would reach the exorbitant price. Even creed lords might not be able to afford it.

    Lin Rui¡¯s smile widened when he saw Zhou Hui¡¯s reaction, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the Phoenix Nectar, that I had found in a secretnd many years back, and there are two small bottles. It¡¯s rare for Brother Zhu Hui to visit me, so wait for me to take it out and we can taste it together.¡±

    Zhu Huiughed delightedly, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t be polite!¡±

    ¡°It should be like that.¡± Lin Rui¡¯s sonorousughter echoed.

    After a brief pause, Lin Rui continued in a nonchnt manner, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch would promote the Son of Creation, His Highness Huang Shuai, as young patriarch after he enters Dao Venerable Realm, and he would inherit the Dragon Fish Creed, is it?¡±

    Zhu Hui nodded, ¡°This is no secret, and the Creed Patriarch indeed has this intention. However, based on His Highness Huang Shuai¡¯s identity, merely inheriting the Dragon Fish Creed won¡¯t be fair for His Highness.¡±

    After hearing that, Lin Rui was shocked, ¡°Brother Zhu Xui means, could it be¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Divination Creed Patriarch, Red Fox Creed Patriarch, Moon Wolf Creed Patriarch, and six other creeds have long acknowledged His Highness Huang Shuai as the young patriarch. Once His Highness Huang Shuai breaks through to Dao Venerable Realm, he would lead all ten creeds and unify the Divine Tuo Holy World!¡± Zhu Hui nodded as he smiled a knowing smile.

    When the Son of Creation Huang Shuai were to break through to Dao Venerable Realm, the ten great creeds were going to jointly announce this news. Hence Zhu Hui frankly revealed this piece of information to Lin Rui.

    ¡°What?!¡± Lin Rui could not contain his shock, ¡°He will be ten creeds¡¯ young patriarch at the same time?!¡±

    This was unprecedented!

    Zhu Hui chuckled at Lin Rui¡¯s reaction, ¡°The Son of Creation Huang Shuai is the God of Creation Huang Long¡¯s son, and the world rightfully belongs to His Highness Huang Shuai. Therefore merely ten creeds¡¯ young patriarch is nothing. Not to mention just unifying the Divine Tuo Holy World, but if you think about it, don¡¯t the various holy worlds belong to His Highness Huang Shuai?¡±

    Lin Rui was stunned, but he grinned in agreement. ¡°It is me who¡¯s confused. With His Highness Huang Shuai¡¯s origin, it is more than normal for His Highness to manage ten creeds.¡±

    The two conversed deeper into the topic, and in almost every sentence, Lin Rui, and Zhu Hui sighed in admiration at Huang Shuai¡¯s outstanding talent that was truly one and only talent.

    While the two were subtly conversing, Huang Shi, Yang Jia and Li Zhentong entered the hall from the outer hall. After the two juniors saluted to Lin Rui and Zhu Hui, Yang Jia reported to Lin Rui, ¡°Master, the Dragon Fish Creed Mission Hall¡¯s Vice Hall Master Chen Xi¡¯s personal disciple, Long Jianfei, is waiting outside, seeking an audience with you.¡±

    ¡°What? Chen Xi¡¯s disciple, Long Jianfei!¡± Lin Rui was obviously astonished hearing that. He then looked at Zhu Hui and said, ¡°I remember that the Dragon Fish Creed had announced Long Jianfei¡¯s death long ago.¡±

    After the Dragon Fish Creed had announced Long Jianfei¡¯s demise, Chen Xi had spoken to Lin Rui about this when he hade to the Blue Lotus Creed in the past. He remembered this because of his good rtionship with Chen Xi.

    Zhu Hui nodded, ¡°At that time, the Dragon Fish Creed had really tried to find Long Jianfei before announcing his death.¡± He then shifted his gaze to Yang Jia, as he too was shocked by the news, inwardly.

    At that time, Zhu Hui was the Enforcement Hall¡¯s vice hall master. He had some conflict with Chen Xi, and it was not some small conflict. He was aware of Long Jianfei¡¯s death announcement. However, he didn¡¯t know until today that Long Jianfei had returned.

    Yang Jia quickly exined, ¡°Long Jianfei exined briefly earlier that he encountered a space crack, and fell into another holy world. He has only managed toe back recently, and he has already gone through the process of restoring his identity at the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Blue Rainbow branch.¡±

    I see! Lin Rui thought inwardly.

    ¡°There are two people apanying Long Jianfei. One is a young man Long Jianfei calls His Highness, and the other is a Divination Creed¡¯s inner disciple named Duan Feng,¡± Li Zhentong added.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Both Lin Rui and Zhu Hui were a little intrigued.

    Highness? And also a Divination Creed¡¯s inner disciple?

    ¡°ording to Long Jianfei, he and Duan Feng are now working for this Highness,¡± Yang Jia supplemented.

    Lin Rui and Zhu Hui were surprised once again.

    Two top creeds¡¯ inner disciples are willing to follow this so-called Highness?

    Lin Rui struggled inwardly, he had heard rumors that Zhu Hui and Chen Xi were not on good terms.

    No doubt, Long Jianfei intended to seek his assistance, but because of Zhu Hui¡¯s presence, he could not promise to help Long Jianfei. Hence, it was better not to see Long Jianfei.

    ¡°Go tell Long Jianfei that I¡¯m in the middle of something important right now, so it¡¯s inconvenient for me to see him. Tell them to go back,¡± Thinking of that, Lin Rui made a quick decision and told Yang Jia solemnly.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Yang Jia and Li Zhentong didn¡¯t date to voice any questions and were about to withdraw from the hall.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Zhu Hui suddenly called out.

    The other three people in the hall were a little startled.

    ¡°I¡¯m interested to see Long Jianfei, and I¡¯m also a little curious about that Highness.¡± There was mirth in Zhu Hui¡¯s eyes as he spoke. However, this mirth sent a chill down the others¡¯ back.

    Yang Jia and Li Zhentong¡¯s gazes tacitly turned to Lin Rui.

    Lin Rui nodded at them, since Zhu Hui wanted to see Long Jainfei, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to hinder Zhu Hui.

    Thus, Yang Jia and Li Zhentong came out of the hall to bring Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng into the inner main hall.

    However, out of kind intention, Yang Jia reminded Long Jianfei, ¡°The Dragon Fish Creed Enforcement Hall Master Zhu Hui is also here.¡±

    Zhu Hui! Long Jianfe¡¯s heart sank the moment he heard that.

    Before stepping into the hall, Long Jianfei concisely exined the conflict between his master Chen Xi and Zhu Hui to Huang Xiaolong and Duan Feng.

    ¡°This Zhu Hui is that Yu Zhou¡¯s master?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked cidly.

    ¡°Yes, he is, Your Highness.¡± Long Jianfei hesitated for a beat before confirming, ¡°Zhu Hui would definitely speak harshly when he sees us, Your Highness, you¡­?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Huang Xiaolong responded without much emotion.

    The conversation ended as the three stepped into the inner hall.

    The moment they walked into the inner hall, Lin Rui and Zhu Hui¡¯s gazes swept over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, and their gazes obviously stopped the longest on Huang Xiaolong.

    Clearly, their curiosity towards Huang Xiaolong was higher than their curiosity towards Long Jianfei and Duan Feng.

    However, both were baffled. They could see that Huang Xiaolong was merely a peak Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, and his cultivation realm was lower than Long Jianfei and Duan Feng. Yet, Long Jianfei and Duan Feng are willing to follow him, why?

    ¡°Greetings Creed Patriarch Lin Rui,¡± Long Jianfei and Duan Feng performed a full salute on their knees towards Lin Rui.

    As the Blue Lotus Creed Patriarch, even if Long Jianfei and Duan Feng were inner disciples of Dragon Fish Creed and Divination Creed, they were expected to salute on their knees.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong merely cupped his fists at Lin Rui in greeting.

 Chapter 2855: I Wonâ€™t Pursue Your Crime of Disrespect Today

    <h4>Chapter 2855: I Won¡¯t Pursue Your Crime of Disrespect Today</h4>

    Lin Rui¡¯s face sank when he saw that Huang Xiaolong neither knelt down nor bowed in salute, but merely cupped his fists in greeting.

    With his identity and status as the Creed Patriarch of Blue Lotus Creed, only young patriarchs from top creeds such as the Dragon Fish Creed, Divination Creed, and Red Fox Creed could be exempted from kneeling and bowing in salute. Obviously, Huang Xiaolong was not a young patriarch from any of these top creeds!

    Zhu Hui smiled when he saw this. ¡°Brat, which creed¡¯s young patriarch are you? You neither knelt down nor bowed in salute after seeing Brother Lin Rui.¡±

    However, his smile was thinly veiled malice.

    As expected, having Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action pointed out by Zhu Hui, the way Lin Rui looked at Huang Xiaolong turned slightly hostile.

    Just as Long Jianfei rushed to exin, Huang Xiaolong was one step ahead of him. ¡°There is yet to be a person in the Divine Tuo Holy World who can make me salute him on my knees.¡±

    With his identity as the Son of Creation, there really wasn¡¯t a person who qualified to ept such a big salute from Huang Xiaolong in the entire Divine Tuo Holy World.

    Before breaking through to Primal Ancestor Realm, Huang Xiaolong had doubted the origin of his bloodline. However, the moment he had stepped into the Primal Ancestor Realm and survived rebirth from the Light of Nirvana, the power of his Huang Long Bloodline had improved greatly. Huang Xiaolong was absolutely certain that his bloodline was indeed the God of Creation¡¯s Huang Long Bloodline.

    No one in the Divine Tuo Holy World, or even in other holy worlds was worthy of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s kneeling salute.

    Both Lin Rui and Zhu Hui were taken aback, and so were Yang Jia and Li Zhentong, who were standing at the side.

    A secondter, Zhu Hui¡¯s chuckle rang in the hall, ¡°There is yet to be a person in the entire Divine Tuo Holy World who can make you salute on your knees? What a big tone you have?!¡±

    Lin Rui¡¯s brows were tightly scrunched together in dislike, and his dislike towards Huang Xiaolong was growing stronger by the second.

    ¡°Long Jianfei, why did you want to see me?¡± Lin Rui suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart and questioned Long Jianfei.

    Long Jianfei was a little apprehensive, but he rified that he was in the process of restoring his identity, and revealed that he needed Lin Rui¡¯s assistance.

    Lin Rui¡¯s first response was to shake his head and then, he said, ¡°You¡¯re a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple, and as the Blue Lotus Creed Patriarch, it is inappropriate for me to interfere in the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s internal matters. You should be looking for the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Foreign Affairs Hall¡¯s elder to restore your identity.¡±

    Clearly, Lin Rui refused to help!

    Long Jianfei froze.

    On the way here, it had never urred to Long Jianfei that Lin Rui would refuse him. After all, based on the amount of help his master Chen Xi had given to Lin Rui, Lin Rui owed Chen Xi a lot.

    Not to mention, helping him recover his identity was of little effort to Lin Rui. Lin Rui merely needed to send a message through amunication symbol to the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Foreign Affairs Hall Master, and he could regain his inner disciple identity in the shortest time without any issue.

    But now, Lin Rui actually refused him!

    ¡°That, Creed Patriarch Lin Rui!¡±

    Long Jianfei wanted to try again.

    ¡°Enough, this matter ends here!¡± Lin Rui snapped with a frosty expression.

    If Long Jianfei¡¯s master was still around, Lin Rui would have considered extending a helping hand to Long Jianfei. However, today the situation was different than in the past. Chen Xi had been missing for many years. Not to mention that Chen Xi wasn¡¯t on good terms with Zhu Hui, and Zhu Hui was right beside him at this moment. He naturally wouldn¡¯t offend Zhu Hui just to help Long Jianfei.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the whole thing with cold eyes, without saying a word.

    Lin Rui sent them away with a simple, ¡°Alright, leave now.¡± Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong and added, ¡°Looking at Chen Xi¡¯s grace in the past, I won¡¯t pursue your crime of disrespecting me today, but if there¡¯s a next time, you¡¯ll be cut without mercy!¡±

    Cut without mercy!

    As the words echoed in the hall, the might of a Dao Venerable expert from Lin Rui¡¯s body rushed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he stared back coldly at Lin Rui and Zhu Hui, ready to leave with Long Jianfei and Duan Feng.

    However, just as the three were about to leave, Zhu Hui spoke again, ¡°Long Jianfei, it¡¯s not difficult if you want to restore your Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple identity.¡±

    The words caught Long Jianfei by surprise.

    ¡°You just need to kneel to me, beg me, kowtow ten thousand times, and every time you kowtow, you have to shout, my master Chen Xi is an idiot. If you do that, I¡¯ll tell the Foreign Affairs Hall to restore your identity!¡± Zhu Hui smiled. ¡°What do you think? Ten thousand kowtows while proiming your master is an idiot, then you would be able to restore your inner disciple identity. This condition is worth it, isn¡¯t it?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only ten thousand kowtows. Moreover, your master has been missing for many years, and even if you scold him to be an idiot, he won¡¯t know about it.¡± Zhu Hui was full of smiles.

    Lin Rui watched this transpiring incident from his seat. There was no reaction whatsoever on his face despite hearing that Zhu Hui wanted Long Jianfei to kowtow ten thousand times while scolding Chen Xi to be an idiot.

    Long Jianfei looked at the stoic-faced Lin Rui and then at Zhu Hui, and he suddenlyughed loudly.

    ¡°Zhu Hui, you want me to kowtow and scold my master?! Dream on!¡± Long Jianfei scoffed coldly when he stoppedughing.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy gaze swept over Lin Rui and Zhu Hui before he left the hall with Long Jianfei and Duan Feng without another word.

    Zhu Hui¡¯s smiling face darkened like the cloudy sky. He red at Huang Xiaolong and Long Jianfei, sneering in disdain, ¡°Long Jianfei, you¡¯d better think it through carefully. If you take a step out of this hall, you¡¯ll never regain your Dragon Fish Creed inner disciple¡¯s identity!¡±

    With Zhu Hui¡¯s status and identity, he only needed to breathe a word to the Foreign Affairs Hall Master to stop Long Jianfei from ever returning to the Dragon Fish Creed.

    Therefore, his words were not purely a bluff.

    Which was why Long Jianfei¡¯s footsteps faltered for a beat.

    Zhu Hui chuckled, ¡°How about it? Think it through clearly before making a decision. Kowtow ten thousand times and scold ten thousand times, or just turn and leave like this, never to regain your Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple identity ever again!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned around and looked icily at Zhu Hui. ¡°It¡¯s merely the identity of a Dragon Fish Creed inner disciple. In that case, it doesn¡¯t matter if Long Jianfei loses it, but on the other hand, it¡¯s you guys. Don¡¯t regret the decision you made today!¡±

    You guys? Lin Rui nked for a second, then anger rose to his face, Huang Xiaolong was pointing at him and Zhu Hui?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng left the hall.

    A cold light gleamed across Zhu Hui¡¯s eyes, but he held off from attacking. Had it been Long Jianfei alone, he would have killed Long Jianfei on the spot, but there was still Duan Feng present, a Divination Creed¡¯s inner disciple, and at the moment, he wasn¡¯t sure of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity yet. This held him off.

    ¡°You two go out first!¡± After seeing that his disciples Yang Jia and Li Zhentong were still standing in the hall, Lin Rui frowned and ordered, ¡°Also, if Long Jianfei wants to see me in the future, st him away!¡±

    Yang Jia and Li Zhentong respectfullyplied and stepped out from the hall.

    The three of them were ¡®escorted¡¯ out from the Blue Lotus Creed headquarters by Yang Jia and Li Zhentong.

    ¡°Your Highness, we¡­¡± Long Jianfei¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t very good.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the trading market and stroll around.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°It¡¯s human nature, and not surprising that Lin Rui acted so. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to feel bad about it. Just take it that your master was blinded in the past, and as for your Dragon Fish Creed inner disciple identity, we¡¯ll figure out a way in the future.¡±

    Long Jianfei nodded.

    ¡°We¡¯ll find a time to enter the Bright Lightning Abyss to help you find your master,¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured Long Jianfei.

    Long Jianfei was stunned.

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡­¡± Long Jianfei looked at Hung Xiaolong gratefully, and he didn''t know what to say.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Not everything needs to be spoken out.¡±

    The three went to the Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s trading market on the Qilin Chariot.

 Chapter 2856: Encountering Fools Is Inevitable

    <h4>Chapter 2856: Encountering Fools Is Inevitable</h4>

    As the sixth-ranked creed in the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, it wasn¡¯t enough to describe the prosperity of its trading market as bustling, and various noises came from all directions.

    Numerous visitors came from various sacrednds, and these sacrednds¡¯ disciples and also creeds¡¯ disciples crowded the streets.

    When Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng arrived at the trading market, they did not enter any of the small shops, instead, they went straight to the several biggest shops in the trading market that sold grand dao pills and grand dao herbs.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was served with a wave of disappointment. After going through these several shops, he did not find any grand dao pills, except for a few grand dao herbs, and the low-grade ones. Then again, it was better than nothing, thus Huang Xiaolong also purchased these low-grade grand dao herbs.

    Although these grand dao herbs¡¯ efficacies couldn¡¯tpare to grand dao pills, they were still effective to some extent.

    When they were passing by the jade area of the trading market, Duan Feng was attracted to it and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness, are you interested to go and y a round of stone guessing?¡±

    ¡°Stone guessing?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated in confusion.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s stone guessing,¡± Duan Feng went on to exin, ¡°Inside many raw jadestones, there might be one or two innate embryo jadestones that are even better than grand dao pills.¡±

    Long Jianfei joined in, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve heard that this stone guessing mainly relies on one¡¯s bloodline, and the higher your bloodline is, the more urately you can sense the innate embryo inside the raw jadestones!¡±

    Both their meanings were already clearly portrayed. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Creation Huang Long Bloodline, his guess would be absolutely urate.

    ¡°The higher your bloodline power is, the more urately you can sense the innate embryo inside, is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°In that case, can the disciples with highly ranked bloodlines run here every day and strike a jackpot daily?¡±

    Duan Feng shook his head. ¡°Although it is said that the higher the bloodline is, the more urately one can sense the innate embryo inside, it is not guaranteed a hundred percent. It is merely that the judgment is more urate. Even someone like the Saint Devil Prince with a supreme bloodline would have ten percent or so uracy.¡±

    ¡°Genius disciples like one dragon, two tigers, and three moons would probably have twenty percent uracy,¡± Duan Feng exined.

    Huang Xiaolong showed an expression of understanding.

    ¡°On the other hand, it¡¯s hard to say how urate Your Highness¡¯ bloodline will be.¡± Long Jianfei voiced his opinion, ¡°I believe, it will be at least thirty percent and above.¡±

    Thirty percent! This was already a very high uracy probability.

    Then again, Long Jianfei did not dare to say for certain how much higher the uracy probability would be. Thus he could only give a rough estimation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Huang Xiaolong said as his interest was stirred. He was very much interested to see how powerful his Huang Long Bloodline was in determining the innate embryo inside these raw jadestones.

    If he really could get a few grand dao level innate embryos, that won¡¯t be a bad harvest.

    In the jade trading area, the entire street was lined with shops offering all sizes and kinds of jades, from stone guessing to selling and buying jades. This street was livelier than the street selling grand dao pills and grand dao herbs. This was the part where various sacrednds¡¯ experts were gathered. asional sighs sounded amongst the loud cheers, most likely due to failure from stone guessing.

    Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng stopped at one of the biggest stone guessing shops.

    When the owner understood that Huang Xiaolong wanted to y stone guessing, the owner exined some of the rules to Huang Xiaolong before leading him to the stone guessing field.

    The stone guessing field was crowded with disciples guessing the potential of the many stones, and all around were raw jadestones of various sizes and shapes. Some were casually ced on the ground, some were ced on shelves, and there were also jadestones that were floating in high air. There were jadestones all around.

    Surrounded by the colorful selection of jadestones was a novel experience for Huang Xiaolong. He had never thought that there would be so many varieties of jadestones, and the prism of colors they came in.

    Huang Xiaolong secretly evoked his Huang Long Bloodline as he strolled through the stone guessing field, trying to get a sense of the jadestones around him.

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t certain if he could really sense something special from these jadestones, but the result stupefied him!

    This is?!

    He could clearly sense breathing from many of these jadestones as there was a rhythm resembling heartbeat?!

    Did these jadestones that nurtured innate embryos actually have a feeling of blood connection with his Huang Long Bloodline?

    Yes, a kind of blood connection.

    Could it be?! Ecstasy filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Jade stones with breathing and pulses that resembled heartbeats were definitely jadestones with innate embryos!

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong discovered that some of these rhythms followed certain patterns, as if these sounds contained grand daows, and they were extremely pleasant to the ears. There were also other rhythms that are chaotic and messy, or like surging waves. On the other hand, quite a few sounds were weak and feeble.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately understood the meaning behind these different rhythmic patterns. The more vigorous and pleasant these sounds were, the higher the grade daows of these innate embryos were.

    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong quickened his steps towards casually piled-up jadestones.

    He did this because there were several stones in this pile that had the strongest sounds.

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng were dumbfounded for a moment after seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden action.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡­?¡± Long Jianfei couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Stones ced here have a low¡­¡± Duan Feng agreed with Long Jianfei, ¡°He¡¯s right, Your Highness. If you want to choose, it¡¯s better to select those.¡± He pointed at the stones hanging high in the air.

    Before an owner sold their goods, each item would be inspected by an expert one by one before being disyed for sale ording to the probability of an innate embryo inside the jadestonnes. The stones simply piled up on one side were jadestones determined to be without innate embryos.

    ¡°There is no need.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head.

    After arriving in front of the pile of jadestones, Huang Xiaolong personally selected six stones out of them, and then, he went to another pile of stones and selected four stones. From the third pile of stones, Huang Xiaolong picked out five. It went on until Huang Xiaolong collected thirty to forty stones.

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng were bbergasted.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action had long attracted many disciples and experts¡¯ attention. Not many people chose stones like Huang Xiaolong did, especially several tens of stones at one go.

    ¡°Which sacrednd has this brate from? Is it his first time here? I¡¯ve seen many prodigal sons, but never one so wasteful!¡± a sacrednd¡¯s expertmentedughingly.

    ¡°Stone guessing right. Encountering fools here is inevitable!¡± A sonorous voice traveled to everyone¡¯s ears from a distance away. A young man walked over, apanied by arge entourage from the direction of the voice.

    Many experts looked solemn after seeing this young man.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple Wang Xin! It¡¯s said this Wang Xin is from the Dragon Fish Creed Enforcement Hall, and he came with the Enforcement Hall Master to our Blue Lotus Creed!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s also Hall Master Zhu Hui¡¯s named disciple!¡±

    Many experts approached Wang Xin with fawning expressions.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. The Enforcement Hall Master¡¯s named disciple. That means he¡¯s Zhu Hui¡¯s named disciple, is he?

 Chapter 2857: The Stake Is Too Small

    <h4>Chapter 2857: The Stake Is Too Small</h4>

    A thought shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, and he took the initiative to approach the young man. Huang Xiaolong stood in front of Wang Xin, and he was full of mockery as he spoke, ¡°In other words, you¡¯re the biggest expert around, aren''t you? Why don¡¯t you make a bet with me?¡±

    Wang Xin and the disciples from the other sacrednds were startled.

    No one had expected Huang Xiaolong to propose to make a bet with Wang Xin, that too, in a taunting tone!

    ¡°Brat, who do you think you are? Are you qualified to make a bet with our Senior Brother Wang Xin?!¡± a disciple behind Wang Xin yelled grumpily and pointed at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°F*ck off, or I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±

    This disciple was a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciple.

    Huang Xiaolong coldly nced at the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciple.

    However, Wang Xin waved his hand at the outer disciple, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong with interest. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve got guts to make a bet with me. Speak, what do you want to bet on? And how do you want to bet?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong spoke tepidly, ¡°Since you think you¡¯re an expert in stone guessing, then we¡¯llpete in stone guessing. Both of us will simply choose one jade stone, and see who gets a jade stone with a higher grade embryo. If you lose, you¡¯ll admit that you¡¯re an idiot in public a hundred times. You will also break the legs of that dog-ve of yours!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded.

    No one had expected Huang Xiaolong to put forward these kinds of conditions.

    Yell loudly that he¡¯s an idiot?! A hundred times?!

    This had gone beyond provoking Wang Xin.

    The gazes from experts all around looking at Huang Xiaolong had long turned strange. There¡¯s actually someone who dares to show hostility to Wang Xin. Isn¡¯t this looking to die early?

    ¡°Little mongrel, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    The Dragon Fish Creed outer disciple behind Wang Xin was enraged being called a dog-ve by Huang Xiaolong. Not to mention, if Wang Xing lost the bet, Wang Xin would have to break his legs. His eyes were bursting with killing intent.

    But just as the Dragon Fish Creed outer disciple was about to attack, Wang Xin reached out and stopped him.

    Wang Xin looked at Huang Xiaolong, and the smile on his face was long gone. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll bet with you. However, if you lose, you will have to say that you are an idiot ten thousand times, and you¡¯ll also break your own legs, as well as the legs of the two dog-ves behind you!¡±

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng¡¯s expressions turned frosty immediately.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he agreed, ¡°Agreed. However, the stake is too small, so let¡¯s add ten billion Tuoshen holy coins!¡±

    ¡°What?! Ten billion Tuoshen holy coins?!¡± the surrounding experts eximed.

    Ten billion Tuoshen holy coins was an amount many sacrednds¡¯ young patriarchs couldn¡¯t take out.

    Wang Xin was stunned.

    ¡°What is it? A prestigious Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple like you can¡¯t take out ten billion Tuoshen holy coins?¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered, ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have ten billion Tuoshen holy coins, just leave behind everything on your body when you leave, including your clothes. Strip down to your birthday suit if you lose!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The experts in the crowd became interested, with obvious anticipation.

    That literally lit up the fuse of the disciples apanying Wang Xin.

    ¡°Punk, are you certain you want to make this bet with me?¡± Wang Xin asked sullenly as iciness roiled in his eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected that when merely taking a casual stroll at the Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s trading market, he would encounter someone who dared to provoke him, the kind that seemed to seek death.

    ¡°Do you know the consequences of your action?¡± Wang Xin did not conceal his murderous aura.

    Yet, Huang Xiaolong continued to mock, ¡°I estimate that everything on you is only worth a few hundred million Tuoshen holy coinspared to the ten billion Tuoshen holy coins that I put out. You still don¡¯t dare to take the bet?! Or you¡¯re merely a fool and a waste. You don¡¯t have the guts to bet, knowing that you won¡¯t be able to beat me.¡±

    Wang Xin¡¯s anger had reached a peak by the time Huang Xiaolong finished, ¡°D*mn you!¡± And a powerful force shot at Huang Xiaolong from his finger.

    The finger force tore through space.

    Wang Xin was an early Seventh Heaven Primal Ancestor, a high-level Primal Ancestor expert.

    When Wang Xin¡¯s finger force was less than a meter from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, Duan Feng punched out with his fist. An enormous fist appeared in the air, and collided with Wang Xin¡¯s finger force. A st rang and Wang Xin¡¯s finger force dissipated.

    The result dumbfounded the crowd.

    ¡°Divination God Fist!¡±

    Wang Xin stared at Duan Feng in astonishment.

    ¡°What?! Divination God Fist, the Divination Creed¡¯s grand dao art?!¡±

    Upon hearing Wang Xin¡¯s exmation, the crowd was in a furor, and their faces paled, including the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples behind Wang Xin.

    ¡°You¡¯re a Divination Creed¡¯s inner disciple?¡± Wang Xin¡¯s astonished eyes were locked onto Duan Feng.

    Divination Creed¡¯s grand dao art at the level of Divination Fist was not something an outer disciple could learn. Hence, that could only mean that Duan Feng was a Divination Creed¡¯s inner disciple.

    ¡°Correct,¡± Duan Feng admitted coldly as he and Long Jianfei stood respectfulyl behind Huang Xiaolong.

    At Duan Feng¡¯s admission that he was a Divination Creed¡¯s inner disciple, the various sacrednds¡¯ disciples and experts now looked at Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng in a new light.

    Onlyplicated expressions remained on the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciples¡¯ faces, who had mored behind Wang Xin and scolded Huang Xiaolong and his group that they were unqualified to bet with Senior Brother Wang Xin.

    The murderous-looking Wang Xin suppressed his killing intent in an instant as he took another look at Huang Xiaolong. Doubt and suspicion flickered across his eyes.

    Clearly, he was inwardly trying to guess Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wang Xin asked solemnly and there was an obvious change in his tone.

    Huang Xiaolong let out a derisive snort, ¡°What? Scared to bet? Or have you got no confidence in your rubbish bloodline? Why don¡¯t you just admit you¡¯re garbage?¡±

    Wang Xin¡¯s face and faces of the disciples behind him were distorted with anger.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too arrogant? It¡¯s wiser not to step on other¡¯s bottom line,¡± Wang Xin warned gloomily.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, if Wang Xin had not recognized Duan Feng as a Divination Creed¡¯s inner disciple, he would have definitely had a different response.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re scared to bet with me, then f*ck out of the way with your bunch of ves. Don¡¯t disturb me from opening these stones.¡±

    By opening stones, it meant that one would shave off the surface of selected stonesyer byyer until they determined if there was an embryo in the stone the buyer had selected.

    Most people liked to open stones on the spot after buying jade stones.

    After hearing Huang Xiaolong tell him to f*ck out of the way, and insulting him again and again, the killing intent that Wang Xin had barely managed to suppress erupted out of control.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll bet with you!¡± Wang Xin¡¯s bloodshot eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong, ¡°ording to the stakes you¡¯ve mentioned!¡±

    As a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple, and Zhu Hui¡¯s named disciple on top of that, his bloodline was naturally not weak. In fact, his bloodline ranked very high!

    Not to mention, apart from the bloodline, one also required skills in stone guessing! He had dabbled in stone guessing for many years and was very experienced. He had been praised by many Dao Venerables because of this. Therefore, he didn''t believe he would lose.

    Despite knowing full well that Huang Xiaolong had deliberately stimted him, he still decided to bet with Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled coldly, then called for the shop owner to be the judge for his bet with Wang Xin.

    After that, Huang Xiaolong and Wang Xin began selecting jade stones.

 Chapter 2858: Looks Like You Lost

    <h4>Chapter 2858: Looks Like You Lost</h4>

    The jade stones Huang Xiaolong selected were from the piles of messy ¡®abandoned¡¯ jade stones. This time, Huang Xiaolong picked out a colorful and ringly shiny jade stone, and its surface was covered with dense and messy grand dao runes.

    Everyone was surprised, and they observed Huang Xiaolong with strange gazes as Huang Xiaolong nonchntly selected a very colorful and ring bright jade stone with dense andplex grand dao runes covering its entire body.

    It didn¡¯t mean that there would be an embryo inside if the jade stone was very colorful and shinier withplex grand daow runes on it. In fact, it was the other way around most of the time.

    The general logic was that this kind of jade stones were incapable of gestating any embryos making their surface shiny, colorful, and covered withplex grand daow runes.

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng also became nervous and uncertain watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡­¡± Duan Feng wanted to tell Huang Xiaolong that it was impossible for this kind of jade stone to gestate any embryos.

    Huang Xiaolong simply waved Duan Feng¡¯s words away and reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    I know what I¡¯m doing?!!

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng could only watch on with bitter faces, struggling to decide if they should try dissuading Huang Xiaolong a little more, but in the end they gave up on the thought.

    By now, both of them were familiar with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s temper. Once Huang Xiaolong decided on something, no one could make him change his decision.

    Although Wang Xin was nonplussed that Huang Xiaolong would choose a colorful and ringly bright jade stone covered with dense runes from the cast-off piles, he was inwardly gloating at the same time.

    Based on his rich experience in stone guessing, the jade stone Huang Xiaolong had selected barely had one-ten thousandth chances of containing any embryo.

    ¡®Looks like this punk is really a noob in stone guessing!¡¯ Wang Xin sneered inwardly.

    When he had first entered the stone guessing field, he had seen Huang Xiaolong busy choosing stones from the piles on the side. This was the reason he had judged that Huang Xiaolong was a noob in stone guessing, and also why he had agreed to make the bet with Huang Xiaolong!

    After watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions, Wang Xin felt that he was indeed an ignorant bumpkin in stone guessing!

    He was feeling cool all over just thinking he would be taking ten billion Tuoshen holy coins from Huang Xiaolong and watch Huang Xiaolong proim himself to be an idiot ten thousand times.

    This punk dared to mock me in public. Hehe, just wait!

    As he imagined the beautiful ending, Wang Xin began selecting jade stones. His gaze swept over the special area high in the sky where various jade stones hung, and he selected one of them.

    The jade stone in his hand was smooth, and it exuded subtle luster with a converged brilliance. There weren¡¯t many grand daow runes on its surface, giving off a profound and mysterious feeling. When other experts saw this jade stone, all of them were nodding inwardly in approval. Based on the feeling from their own bloodline, the jade stone in Wang Xin¡¯s hand very likely contained an embryo!

    At least, the jade stone Wang Xin had selected was a thousand times bigger than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    After seeing that Huang Xiaolong and Wang Xin had both selected their preferred jade stones, the owner stepped forward. After inquiring their opinions, he personally did the stone opening. Due to Huang Xiaolong and Wang Xin¡¯s extraordinary identities, the owner proceeded with great caution, not daring to make a single mistake.

    After seeing that the owner had picked up Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade stone to open first, Wang Xin said confidently, ¡°Better open mine first because the result of his jade stone would be the same whether you open it or not. It can¡¯t have an embryo!¡±

    The owner looked inquiringly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in agreement as it didn¡¯t matter to him who went first. He nced at Wang Xin¡¯s smug face, smiling from ear to ear, and sneered inwardly.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had no objection, the owner picked up Wang Xin¡¯s jade stone and started to work. Gathering grand dao energy around his fingers, he began walking around the jade stone. Every time he took a step, his arms would budge slightly, or he would shave a thinyer off the top, or roll the jade stone slightly, looking extremely skilled.

    As time passed, the owner¡¯s hands moved faster and faster.

    As the owner continued to shave down the jade stone, Wang Xin¡¯s jade stone shrunk in size. Originally, the jade stone Wang Xin had picked was as tall as a man, but by the end, there was merely half a meter left.

    When there was only half a meter left of Wang Xin¡¯s jade stone, subtle rays of light seeped out from the jade stone, apanied by refreshing spiritual energy.

    ¡°This is such pure spiritual energy!¡±

    ¡°Such a pure spiritual energy. There¡¯s fifty percent certainty that this jade stone contains an embryo!¡± Some of the experts watching in the crowd became excited at this sign.

    ¡°Congrattions, Senior Brother!¡± Several Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciples congratted seamlessly, delighting Wang Xin. Heughed heartily and nodded at them. ¡°It¡¯s our shared happiness!¡±

    Wang Xin shot provocative nces in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction from time to time, fully showing his contempt.

    There were no changes to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, but Long Jianfei and Duan Feng didn¡¯t look very good. By judging from the current situation of Wang Xin¡¯s jade stone, there was as high as fifty percent chance that there was an embryo inside, or it wouldn¡¯t release this level of pure energy.

    As the owner continued with his work, an even richer spiritual energy seeped out from the jade stone.

    ¡°Rippling spiritual energy! What vigorous spiritual energy. There is definitely seventy percent chance of an embryo!¡± The spectating experts sighed in excitement.

    The smile on Wang Xin¡¯s face deepened.

    Seventy percent!

    A whileter, the jade stone emitted a lilting, melodic sound.

    Upon hearing this sound, the crowd broke out in excitement.

    ¡°It¡¯s the sound of an embryo!¡±

    ¡°This jade stone really gestated an embryo! Moreover, this wonderful sound, it must be a high-grade embryo!¡±

    The crowd became more excited.

    Innate embryos gestated inside jade stones were divided into xiantian, holy, and dao grade. Each grade was then subdivided into low-rank, mid-rank, and high-rank.

    In the end, before the crowd¡¯s anticipative gazes, the jade stone Wang Xin had selected was fully revealed.

    The embryo was as big as an infant, with visible spiritual energy flowing within, and it was so captivating that it exuded a soft glow and a medicinal energy.

    ¡°It¡¯s peak mid-rank xiantian grade!¡±

    The owner and assessors determined in an instant, exuding excitement from head to toe.

    Although numerous people opened stones everyday, very few people got jade stones with embryos. In fact, it happened only once every several years. Not to mention, more often than not, it would be low-rank xiantian grade.

    Wang Xin was thrilled as he looked at the peak mid-rank xiantian grade embryo. Although he was confident in his skill and knowledge in stone guessing, coupled with his high bloodline talent, there wasn¡¯t many times that he had sessfully opened jade stones with embryos. Luck was on his side today! Windfall from the sky, ah!

    Endless wishes of congrattions from all around went to Wang Xin.

    Wang Xin shed a smile at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve lost this bet, so you should fulfill your part of the bet. Hand out ten billion Tuoshen holy coins, and don¡¯t forget to say ten thousand times that you¡¯re an idiot. Also, break your own legs as well as your two subordinates¡¯ behind you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong scoffed, ¡°My jade stone is still not opened yet, so how can you say that you have won the bet? It¡¯s too early for you to be happy.¡±

    Wang Xin chuckled upon hearing that, ¡°Fine, I¡¯m in no rush, we¡¯ll wait until your jade stone is open, half an hour earlier orter, the result is the same.¡±

 Chapter 2859: One Stone, Two Embryos

    <h4>Chapter 2859: One Stone, Two Embryos</h4>

    Without dy, the owner stepped forward once again and began opening the ring jade stone Huang Xiaolong had selected.

    As the owner¡¯s hands moved around, stone debris flew in the air. However, he was obviously shaking his head as he went about opening the jade stone. Five minutester, there was nothing but flying debris. The jade stone Huang Xiaolong had selected only produced bits of clouded jade, and there was not a wisp of spiritual energy. This kind of jade stones absolutely couldn¡¯t produce any embryos.

    The smile on Wang Xin¡¯s face deepened further as he watched on.

    Quite a few sacrednds¡¯ experts shook their heads.

    ¡°Ten billion Tuoshen holy coins, ah! Given to another just like that! I really don¡¯t know how some people¡¯s brains work!¡±

    ¡°Even giantmerce houses¡¯ young masters would feel their hearts bleed for giving away ten billion Tuoshen holy coins for nothing! Not to mention, that person would have to call himself an idiot ten thousand times. When today¡¯s event spreads out, where is he going to put his face?!¡±

    Some experts whispered with theirpanions.

    Many of them began envying Wang Xin¡¯s luck as this was literally a pie of ten billion Tuoshen holy coins falling from the sky. If it were them, they would probably grin involuntarily for several years, non-stop.

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng¡¯s faces were twisted like bitter gourds.

    Regret wrung their guts at this moment as theymented luring Huang Xiaolong here to y stone guessing!

    If they hadn¡¯t brought the matter up to Huang Xiaolong, it wouldn¡¯t have triggered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest, and he wouldn¡¯t have ended up making a bet with Wang Xin, finally falling into this kind of situation.

    Even though they were aware that Huang Xiaolong had the Huang Long Bloodline, bloodline was merely one of many factors that slightly increased one¡¯s uracy in stone guessing, and the current situation told them that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Huang Long Bloodline¡¯s uracy was lousy!

    At least, the jade stone in front of them was a mistake!

    From the current situation, it was impossible for the jade stone chosen by Huang Xiaolong to contain any embryo.

    Another five minutes passed by.

    Still, there was only jade debris from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade stone.

    Wang Xin¡¯sughter sounded from time to time, and the words from the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciples behind him became rowdier. They couldn¡¯t be bothered to spare attention to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade stone.

    In Wang Xin¡¯s eyes, the oue had already been decided.

    Another fifteen minutes went by, it was still jade debris and bits.

    By now, more than half of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade stone had been shaved off.

    Wang Xin swaggered towards Huang Xiaolong and just as he was about to demand Huang Xiaolong to fulfill his part of the bet, someone in the crowd suddenly eximed, ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡±

    Wang Xin¡¯s feet froze for a split second, and he felt strange. He turned and looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade stone like many people were doing.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade stone that had been producing nothing but jade debris had spiritual energy flowing out of it. On top of that, this spiritual energy¡¯s purity seemed to be higher. It was much purer than the spiritual energy from his jade stone!

    This!

    Wang Xin was dumbfounded, staring in one direction with an incredulous expression. Why is it like this?

    Everyone in the crowd had simr expressions on their faces.

    Even the owner¡¯s hands faltered and froze in the air as he stared at the jade stone before him in shock. A jade stone that everyone was certain could not produce any embryo was actually releasing such pure spiritual energy in the end?!

    ¡°Continue!¡± When Huang Xiaolong saw that the owner had suddenly stopped moving, he urged him.

    The owner was jolted back to his senses and continued opening the jade stone.

    As the owner continued, more spiritual energy flowed out, rippling in the air, as if there was an ocean of spiritual energy inside the small jade stone! One could even hear the sounds of waves!

    This only happened when spiritual energy reached a certain level.

    ¡°This, this, what¡¯s going on? Why is it like this?!¡± The confident smile on Wang Xin¡¯s face hadpletely vanished, and his face was distorted. At this point, even a noob could tell that there was an embryo inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade stone.

    On top of that, the grade of the embryo inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade stone could be even higher than Wang Xin¡¯s!

    ¡°Senior Brother Wang Xin, his jade stone is notpletely open yet. It¡¯s merely some paltry amount of spiritual energy. It¡¯s not necessarily an embryo!¡± a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciple said to Wang Xin.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Brother Wang Xin, it¡¯s not for sure his jade will have an embryo!¡± another Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciple chimed in.

    Right after the outer discipleforted Wang Xin, someone shouted, ¡°Embryo!¡±

    Embryo!

    Wang Xin¡¯s heart sank as his gaze fell onto the jade stone. Indeed, rippling rich spiritual energy was flowing out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade stone, forming the ethereal outline of an embryo!

    But soon, everyone was baffled as this embryo from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade stone didn¡¯t seem to be of very high grade. Although it hadn¡¯t been verified, it was probably a mid-rank xiantian grade embryo.

    The owner and the shop¡¯s experts stepped forward to assess the embryo¡¯s grade, and reached an unanimous result, the embryo from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade stone was a mid-rank xiantian grade.

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng were overjoyed when they had felt that the spiritual energying from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade stone was purer than Wang Xin¡¯s, but their hearts drowned in disappointment at the assessment result, and their faces showed it.

    The gloom on Wang Xin¡¯s face was swept away in an instant by the smile on his face, and he walked towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Excuse me, although your jade stone also has an embryo, the grade is a tad lower than mine. Therefore, you lose!¡±

    ¡°This time, you have no more excuses, right?¡± Wang Xin reached out his hand and demanded, ¡°Ten billion Tuoshen holy coins!¡± He also reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to say you are an idiot ten thousand times on the spot!¡±

    ¡°Of course, your legs cannot be forgotten!¡± Wang Xin sneered.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over Wang Xin and then returned to the owner, ¡°My jade stone is not done yet. Continue.¡±

    Everyone was bbergasted.

    No one really understood what Huang Xiaolong was ying at.

    Even the owner¡¯s reaction was a beat slow. He took a look at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s remaining jade stone. Is this kid saying there¡¯s another embryo within this ten percent of jade stone?

    How, how is that possible?

    The probability of getting two embryos when opening one jade stone was almost zero. He had been in business for so many years, and he had been opening stones for tens of thousands of years, but he hade across that situation only once!

    There were numerous shops on this jade stone trading street, and countless disciples came here every day to open stones, but in all these years, there had only been four times when a jade stone had contained two embryos!

    Wang Xin also reacted and understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention, so he signaled the owner smilingly, ¡°You continue then because if you don¡¯t shave the jade stone down to thest inch, this person won¡¯t give up!¡±

    Wang Xin looked at Huang Xiaolong with malice as he didn''t believe that the little remaining jade stone had another embryo.

    Others who caught on also shook their heads, thinking that Huang Xiaolong was daydreaming in broad daylight.

    Thus, under Wang Xin¡¯s eyes filled with bloodlust and others¡¯ disappointed gazes, the owner went to work on the rest of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade stone. However, when the owner¡¯s hand pared off a part of the jade stone just once, vigorous spiritual energy rushed madly out from the jade stone like an angry, uncontroble flood.

    Everyone was dazed for a second, and their expressions changed to one of shock and disbelief.

    Wang Xin¡¯s eyeballs protruded with disbelief, and he was utterly stupefied.

    ¡°This, this, no, how could this be? Impossible¡­ How is this possible?!¡± Wang Xin denied incoherently under his breath.

    A cold sneer curved up Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth as he ordered the owner, ¡°Continue!¡±

    A shiver ran down the owner¡¯s body. He took a deep breath and continued with his work. One, two, three, and at the fourth move, spiritual energy came roaring out, apanied by a pleasant sound that rang between heaven and earth. The entire field could hear it. At this moment, everyone in the enormous trading field stopped whatever they were doing.

 Chapter 2860: Scram Now If You Know Whatâ€™s Good For You!

    <h4>Chapter 2860: Scram Now If You Know What¡¯s Good For You!</h4>

    Everyone was looking towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction in astonishment.

    ¡°What sound is this?! Did someone get an embryo from a stone opening?!¡±

    ¡°That must be it. Someone must have opened a holy-grade embryo!¡±

    ¡°Who has such amazing luck to get a holy embryo?!!¡±

    People on the entire street boiled in excitement.

    Although finding an embryo in the stone opening was not a big deal, finding a holy embryo was explosive news. After all, thest time a holy embryo had appeared was several hundred thousand years ago.

    After several hundred thousand years, someone had once again opened a holy embryo.

    People started to swarm into the shop where Huang Xiaolong was located, and they fought to get a glimpse of the holy embryo, as well as the lucky fellow who had found the embryo.

    But these people were dumbfounded when they finally got on the stone guessing field and learned that Huang Xiaolong had actually got two embryos from one jade stone.

    ¡°One stone, two embryos?!¡±

    If thest holy embryo¡¯s appearance was several hundred thousand years ago, then how long had it been since someone had gotten two embryos in one stone? Was it several hundred million years ago?!

    Both the owner and the shop¡¯s assessors stared at the second embryo in speechless shock. Although they had not checked the second embryo, they could already confirm that the second embryo from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade stone was a holy grade embryo, and it was most likely a mid-ranked holy grade embryo.

    While everyone was caught in the excitement, the owner and assessors cautiously and gently started checking the second embryo, and they finally verified that the second embryo from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade stone was peak mid-rank holy grade!

    ¡°How could this be?!¡± Wang Xin muttered dazedly, looking like he had lost his soul, ¡°It¡¯s actually two embryos in one stone! I don¡¯t believe this, absolutely not!¡±

    None of the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciples made a noise.

    The owner and others who had witnessed the whole thing looked at Wang Xin with pity.

    Initially, it was something worth celebrating when Wang Xin had got a peak mid-rank xiantian grade embryo from his jade stone, and everyone present was resigned to Wang Xin winning the bet. But, who¡¯d thought that Wang Xin would actually lose in the end!

    As the spectators thought of the bet, even more pitying gazes fell on Wang Xin.

    Wang Xin was a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple. If he really had to strip himself down to his birthday suit and call himself an idiot, his reputation would stink more than the sewers, turning him into many sacrednds¡¯ughing stock.

    The experts, who had rushed over recently, also learned of Wang Xin and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bet. Another wave of furor swept over them when they learned what was at stake. Some were looking at Wang Xin with weird gazes.

    ¡°Now, it is time for you to fulfill your part of the bet.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the despondent Wang Xin, sneering coldly, ¡°Remember, not a single string of thread should be on your body, and you can¡¯t take anything away!¡±

    Wang Xin¡¯s face was immediately distorted with fury.

    ¡°Also, break the legs of that dog-ve by your side!¡±

    ¡°Of course, you have to say you¡¯re an idiot a hundred times in front of everyone, I think you haven¡¯t forgotten about that, right?¡±

    Wang Xin¡¯s face turned uglier at those words.

    ¡°Punk, don¡¯t take a foot after gaining an inch!¡± A Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciple behind Wang Xin shouted angrily at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I don¡¯t care about who you are, or what your connection with the Divination Creed is because this is the territory of our Dragon Fish Creed. Therefore, you better watch yourself and get the f*ck out of our face if you know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    This Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciple was the very same one who had insulted Huang Xiaolong earlier, pointing out that Huang Xiaolong was not qualified to make a bet with Wang Xin.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, ¡°And if I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for myself?¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll break your dog legs and then summon your elders over to take you back!¡± The Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciple snorted.

    Despite knowing that Huang Xiaolong had some kind of background, the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciple did not put much importance on that point. After all, they were within the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, and he was a member of the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Enforcement Hall. He had a family elder who was also an Enforcement Hall elder.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted at the outer disciple¡¯s words as his hand reached out and grabbed the outer disciple from across space and dragged him up to his front.

    Although this Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciple was also a Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor like Huang Xiaolong, he was as weak and powerless as an ant in front of him.

    ¡°Junior Brother Shi!¡± other Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciples shouted in rm.

    Wang Xin¡¯s expression was ugly to the extreme as he red at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Release Junior Brother Shi. He is our Enforcement Hall elder¡¯s grandson. If anything happens to him, then don¡¯t even dream of leaving the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave!¡±

    All eyes were on Huang Xiaolong, while the shop owner cried in bitter helplessness in his heart. If a fight were to break out here between these two, then the first victim was undoubtedly going to be him.

    ¡°Did you hear that? Hurry up and let me go!¡± The Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciple roared at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Xin indifferently as he retorted, ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t n to disrobe.¡±

    Wang Xin¡¯s face was darker than the stormy skies. ¡°I¡¯m telling you to let Junior Brother Shi go!¡¯ His cold gaze swept over Duan Feng and Long Jianfei behind Huang Xiaolong as he warned, ¡°I advise you better not make any foolish moves, or those two also won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±

    Although Duan Feng was a mid-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor, the Dragon Fish Creed had more than twenty people on their side. Not to mention that a few of them were early Seventh Resurrection primal Ancestors, and they wouldn¡¯t have a problem topletely suppress Duan Feng and Long Jianfei.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, since he was only a peakte-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, Wang Xin disregarded himpletely. If it wasn¡¯t for worrying about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, he would have acted when Huang Xiaolong captured his Junior Brother Shi.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. Then, a shadow blurred and his footnded hard on the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciple¡¯s kneecaps. The sound of breaking bones was apanied by a heart-wrenching wail.

    Everyone was startled as no one had thought that Huang Xiaolong would really dare to injure a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciple.

    Since he was capable of having a Divination Creed¡¯s inner disciple as his follower, it was likely that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status was very high. But then again, one point couldn¡¯t be disregarded that they were at the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, and the person in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand was a younger generation of a Hall Enforcement¡¯s elder, yet Huang Xiaolong really broke his legs¡­

    As Wang Xin and the others¡¯ expressions changed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sharp voice rumbled in their ears, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to make a move, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    With that said, Huang Xiaolong threw the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciple far into the distance, on the main street outside, and then, he walked towards Wang Xin.

    ¡°Since you refuse to do it yourself, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Huang Xiaolong stated coldly.

    Before Wang Xin registered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention, the sight before him blurred and Huang Xiaolong was right in front of him. Wang Xin was taken aback but his response wasn¡¯t slow at all as his fist swung out, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    To his horror, his fist was locked halfway by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm!

    ¡°Howe?!¡±

    Wang Xin and many present experts stared wide-eyed with shock.

    Wang Xin was a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm expert, whereas, Huang Xiaolong was only a peakte-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor!

    With Wang Xin¡¯s fist within his palm, Huang Xiaolong lightly shook him and everything on Wang Xin¡¯s body fell to the ground. Not only his Dragon Fish Creed inner disciple¡¯s robe, but even his most intimate piece of clothing was on the ground.

    A few people flushed red, while others were stunned looking at Wang Xin in his birthday suit.

    He was really stripped naked!

    ¡°You, actually, die, die for me!¡±

    Wang Xin raged as fury and embarrassment erupted in his heart. Killing intent surged, and his entire body¡¯s dao energy rushed out, while his other fist punched out at Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2861: Heading to the Blue Lotus Pond

    <h4>Chapter 2861: Heading to the Blue Lotus Pond</h4>

    Upon seeing Wang Xin¡¯s action, Huang Xiaolong scoffed and punched out with his other hand as well.

    Crack!

    The sounds of bones breaking echoed clearly in the air.

    Next, Wang Xin¡¯s miserable screams pierced everyone¡¯s ears as he, in all his glory, was flung high into the air, crashing into the midst of therge crowd. The ground rumbled as tremors spread outward.

    The remaining Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciples and everyone else stood rooted on the spot. Especially the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciples¡¯ eyes were wide with shock and disbelief. Who¡¯s Wang Xin?

    The named disciple of their Dragon Fish Creed Enforcement Hall Master!

    Although a named disciple¡¯s status was not the same as a personal disciple, it was nobler than many that some Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s deacons, even senior deacons, would tter and fawn over Senior Brother Wang Xin.

    Whenever they go out, even some sacrednds¡¯ patriarchs treated him with courtesy.

    But today, he was stripped bare, and then sent flying!

    Huang Xiaolong walked towards Wang Xin at a leisurely pace.

    ¡°Kill him, kill him for me!¡± Wang Xin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he roared at the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciples, and the thought of killing Huang Xiaolong took over his mind.

    His furious roar jolted the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciples to their senses and they began to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    After looking at the swarm of Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciplesing at him, Huang Xiaolong struck with his fists, and each time his fistnded, it sent a disciple flying. Long Jianfei and Duan Feng quickly joined in the foray.

    Before long, the twenty-plus Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciples were either sent flying into the distance or mmed into the ground.

    Other sacrednds¡¯ disciples and experts, who were crowded around to watch a good show, retreated in a hurry.

    When the obstacles were swept away, Huang Xiaolong strode towards Wang Xin.

    Wang Xin paled, seeing the way Huang Xiaolong crushed the twenty-plus Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciples like they were nothing. Although Long Jianfei and Duan Feng also helped on the sides, it was obvious to everyone that Huang Xiaolong was the main attack force.

    Huang Xiaolong, a peakte-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor had crushed more than twenty Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciples with ease. Not to mention that there were several Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestors amongst them!

    One could tell how powerful Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat prowess was!

    This kind of talent, although it might not reach the level One Dragon, Two Tigers, and Three Moons, it was stillparable to some creeds¡¯ young patriarchs.

    ¡°You, who are you?!¡± Wang Xin¡¯s heart was palpitating with fear, ¡°What do you want?!¡±

    ¡°What I want isn¡¯t much. I just want you to fulfill your part of the bet,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated without any expression.

    Wrath spewed from Wang Xin¡¯s eyes.

    Junior Brother Shi¡¯s legs were broken, whereas he, he was as bare as a baby. The only thing left to do now was to shout that he was an idiot a hundred times.

    He wants me to shout that I am an idiot in public a hundred times?!

    Thinking of this, Wang Xin¡¯s wrath and killing intent soared to the heavens.

    Huang Xiaolong did not respond, but the kick he gave was an answer in itself. As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leg kicked out, his force broke past Wang Xin¡¯s physical defenses and wreaked havoc inside his body.

    It was as if Wang Xin¡¯s shrieks of pain would never end.

    ¡°You, you will regret this!¡± Wang Xin red venomously at Huang Xiaolong, biting every word.

    ¡­¡­

    In the end, Wang Xin was forced to shout a hundred times that he was an idiot.

    By the time the Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s disciples on patrol arrived, their faces turned white at the misery on site. It was especially so after they saw Wang Xin¡¯s and the many Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s outer disciples¡¯ injuries.

    At this time, Zhu Hui and the Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s Patriarch Lin Rui were still enjoying themselves inside the hall, sampling Phoenix Nectar.

    Zhu Hui smacked his lips in amazement and praised, ¡°This Phoenix Nectar, I won¡¯t get bored of it even after drinking ten thousand times. Good stuff, good stuff, ah!¡±

    Lin Rui chuckled good-naturedly, ¡°If there''s a chance of getting more Phoenix Nectar, I will definitely send a jug straight to Brother Zhu Hui¡¯s manor.¡±

    Zhu Huiughed sonorously in response. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ept it with a thick face.¡±

    While the two were conversing merrily, Yang Jia and Li Zhentong once again appeared in the hall, but this time, with flustered expressions.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Rui asked as a slight frown formed between his eyebrows. He had already told them not to disturb him and Brother Zhu Hui unless there was something important.

    Yang Jia and Li Zhentong looked hesitant.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s¡­ Junior Brother Wang Xin encountered a small trouble at the stone trading street,¡± finally, Yang Jia spoke.

    Lin Rui and Zhu Hui exchanged a look.

    ¡°A small trouble?¡± Zhu Hui looked deeply at them both because if it was really a small trouble, Lin Rui¡¯s two disciples wouldn''t have reported the matter to them.

    ¡°Junior Brother Wang Xin was injured by another person in the trading market, and the assaulters were Long Jianfei¡¯s group of three,¡± Yang Jia briefly exined in a solemn tone, and then recounted what he knew to Lin Rui and Zhu Hui.

    Zhu Hui¡¯s face clouded the moment he heard that.

    After Yang Jia finished reporting the matter, a sharp gleam burst out from Zhu Hui¡¯s eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be too harsh on juniors when they were here earlier, and therefore, I let them go. Yet, the three of them actually repaid my kindness with ingratitude by humiliating my disciple in this manner! They will pay for this!¡±

    ¡°Damn, damn!¡± Zhu Hui cursed twice!

    One could imagine how furious he was.

    Although the person Huang Xiaolong had humiliated was his named disciple Wang Xin, as Wang Xin¡¯s master, he also felt insulted and humiliated!

    As the saying goes, see who¡¯s the owner before hitting the dog. With this reference, Huang Xiaolong was pping his face!

    ¡°Where are they now?!¡± Zhu Hui demanded icily.

    ¡°They have left the Blue Lotus City, and currently, their whereabouts are unknown. However, we¡¯ve already locked down the entire Blue Lotus Creed headquarters. It¡¯s likely that the three of them are still within the area of the Blue Lotus Creed headquarters,¡± Li Zhentong quickly answered.

    Lin Rui immediately barked, ¡°Search! Even if you have to dig three feet under, bring them before us!¡±

    Something like this had never happened in the Blue Lotus Creed, and as the Blue Lotus Creed Patriarch, Lin Rui felt like someone had wiped mud over his face.

    Yang Jia and Li Zhentong hurried toply respectfully, and they swiftly left to make arrangements.

    ¡­¡­

    Huang Xiaolong was indeed still within the Blue Lotus Creed headquarters¡¯ area. In fact, he was in the Blue Lotus Creed headquarters¡¯ deepest chaos void. He had fully activated the Immemorial Grand Array on the Qilin Chariot, enveloping him, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng within.

    Huang Xiaolong had used the cosmos energy from his small worlds to conceal the presence of the Immemorial Qilin Chariot. Hence, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried Lin Rui or Zhu Hui would discover him.

    So far, there has been quite a harvest aftering to Blue Lotus Creed!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the thirty-plus jade stones of various colors, shapes, and sizes in front of him with delight. Although these jade stones were still unopened, Huang Xiaolong was very confident that all of them carried an embryo inside!

    And these embryos¡¯ grades were not low!

    Two of the jade stones contained dao grade embryos!

    With these thirty-plus jade stones, breaking through to the Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor was right on the horizon!

    Huang Xiaolong nned to advance to the Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm first, and then enter the Blue Lotus Pond.

    After taking a deep breath, Huang Xiaolong activated his Huang Long Bloodline and began refining the first embryo inside one of the jade stones.

    A yearter, within the Immemorial Grand Array, purple-golden lightning, ck lotus mes, and light of nirvana roiled like a tri-colored boundless ocean. Rumbling roars of dragons traveled through countless million miles in the chaos space.

    In the blink of an eye, several years passed by.

    A figure stepped out from the chaotic space currents, exuding an overwhelming Primal Ancestor Realm coercion. It was so strong that the surrounding turbulent chaos qi stagnated for a moment.

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness!¡±

    When Long Jianfei and Duan Feng saw Huang Xiaolong emerge from the chaotic space, both hurried forward, greeting him with beaming faces.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled at them. During these several years of seclusion, he had finally stepped into Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm by borrowing those embryos¡¯ energies.

    ¡°Come, we¡¯re going to the Blue Lotus Pond!¡±

    The Blue Lotus Pond was located in the Blue Lotus Creed, but it was not exactly within the Blue Lotus Creed headquarters, and there were several days of journey in between.

    While Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group headed to the Blue Lotus Pond, certain news spread in the Blue Lotus Creed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Young Lady Yu Yue ising here to Blue Lotus Creed, and she wants to enter the Blue Lotus Pond to pick blue lotus!¡±

    The news caused a big wave in the Blue Lotus Creed, and the excitement spread to the neighboring creeds. In an instant, disciples from various creeds and sacrednds were making a mad rush towards the Blue Lotus Pond!

 Chapter 2862: The Truth About Huang Shuai

    <h4>Chapter 2862: The Truth About Huang Shuai</h4>

    Amongst the younger generation in the Divine Tuo Holy World, the ones with the loudest reputation were none other than the One Dragon, Two Tigers, and Three Moons. And for the Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s younger generation male disciples, the most eye-catching ones were naturally the three moons.

    Yin Yue, Feng Yue, and Yu Yue!

    Three absolute beauty, three peerless geniuses!

    Moreover, eachdy was the personal disciple of a top-tier creed¡¯s patriarch, and they held the position of Young Patriarch!

    Wherever the threedies appeared, their admirers gathered in droves, and literally the whole town would show up to see them.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived in a sacrednd close to the Blue Lotus Pond, they heard news that Yu Yue was also at the Blue Lotus Pond for blue lotus, and they were surprised.

    Long Jianfei and Duan Feng were immensely ted by the unexpected news.

    ¡°Your Highness, isn¡¯t this a pleasant surprise that Young Lady Yu Yue is alsoing here,¡± Long Jianfei said with a silly grin on his face.

    ¡°I truly want to see if the said Young Lady Yu Yue is as alluring as the rumor goes,¡± Duan Feng teased good-naturedly.

    After returning to the Divine Tuo Holy World, the topic they had heard most about was the One Dragon, Two Tigers, and Three Moons, and the three most talked about women, or the three moons, were none other than Yin Yue, Feng Yue, and Yu Yue.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled casually, ¡°It¡¯s merely a rumor, there¡¯s bound to be some exaggeration.¡±

    There were many descriptions in the Divine Tuo Holy that sang about the beauty of these threedies, but in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion, these were mostly exaggerated rumors made up by their many admirers.

    Long Jianfei chuckled, ¡°All threedies aren¡¯t spoken for yet, and I¡¯ve heard that the threedies once swore that if they find someone with more than ten high-order Saint Fates, they would marry that person.¡± As he said this, Long Jianfei winked his eyes at Huang Xiaolong, and his meaning was all too obvious.

    Duan Feng joined in the banter, ¡°In that case, if His Highness shows his twelve high-order Saint Fates, then wouldn¡¯t all threedies be His Highness¡¯ daopanions?¡±

    Long Jianfeiughed happily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°At that time, the threedies might have made such a vow because they thought that there won¡¯t be anyone capable of integrating eleven or even twelve high-order Saint Fates.¡±

    Duan Feng grinned, ¡°Then again, no one in the Divine Tuo Holy World believes there is a person that could integrate with more than ten high-order Saint Fates. Hence, the many dashing young men from various creeds and sacrednds continue to obsess after the threedies.¡±

    ¡°If these sacrednds¡¯ and creeds¡¯ genius disciples learn that His Highness has twelve high-order Saint Fates, they would feel like dying on the spot!¡± Long Jianfei joked yfully.

    Words flew out of these two people¡¯s mouths endlessly.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, shaking his head. ¡°These kinds of jokes can only be spoken amongst us.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want to continue with this topic, thus he changed it, ¡°What do you guys think about Huang Shuai?¡±

    Long Jianfei frowned at the mention of Huang Shuai, and he replied solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for two Sons of Creation to exist in this world. Therefore, nine out of ten this Huang Shuai is a fake. The question is, why do the Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch and others think he¡¯s genuine? This is the most baffling point.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered as he listened.

    This question was one he had tried to figure out many times.

    Even the Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch and other Dao Venerables were being taken for a ride by Huang Shuai. This meant that Huang Shuai¡¯s bloodline had at least ny percent or more simrities with Huang Long Bloodline!

    Otherwise, how could the Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch and other Dao Venerables fail to distinguish the difference?

    Then again, did Huang Shuai¡¯s Huang Long Bloodline¡¯s simrities really reach that high? Or, was there a chance that Huang Shuai had somehow refined Huang Long¡¯s blood essence, that too, a big amount of it!

    Only those who had the opportunity to refine the God of Creation¡¯s blood essence could emte the attributes of Huang Long Bloodline.

    There was also a chance that Huang Shuai was a descendent of a creation beast, a golden dragon creation beast whose bloodline was simr to the Creation God Huang Long. That coupled with the possibility that Huang Shuai had refined arge amount of Huang Long¡¯s blood essence could have raised his Huang Long Bloodline¡¯s simrities to ny percent and above.

    If that was the case, it brought another question up. How did Huang Shuai get so much Huang Long blood essence?

    ¡°Your Highness, should we expose Huang Shuai¡¯s true face?¡± Duan Feng asked seriously, ¡°It is said that after Huang Shuai advances to Dao Venerable Realm, the Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch, Divination Creed Patriarch, Red Fox Creed Patriarch, and other top ten creeds¡¯ patriarchs will hold a banquet, inviting other creeds¡¯ experts to be witnesses as they announce Huang Shuai as the sessor of their ten creeds!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if Huang Shuai simultaneously heads ten top-tier creeds, then what¡¯s left of unifying the Divine Tuo Holy World!¡± Long Jianfei fumed, ¡°The thing is, Huang Shuai, that fake has taken all the advantage in this matter. When Your Highness exposes his true face, all these things that are supposed to belong to you will be yours. Only you are qualified to unify the Divine Tuo Holy World. Who¡¯s that Huang Shuai?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s more than meets the eye.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see after Huang Shuai enters Dao Venerable Realm and the ten creeds really hold a ceremony. At this moment, it remains a rumor that they want to pass down the creeds to Huang Shuai, and it¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had his own thoughts and ns.

    He had a feeling that there¡¯s a conspiracy surrounding Huang Shuai¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what my Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch and your Divination Creed Patriarch are thinking that they actually want to pass the creeds to Huang Shuai,¡± Long Jianfeiined to Duan Feng beside him.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled to himself while listening to that.

    Actually, he could guess a little about what the Dragon Fish Creed and other creeds¡¯ intentions were.

    There were countless holy worlds within the Huang Long World. Not to mention, these holy worlds were separated by a great distance which were inhabited by numerous demon ns.

    These demons persistently tried to break into the various holy worlds, disturbing the peace. Therefore, the Dragon Fish Creed and other creeds¡¯ main purpose was to have Huang Shuai unify the Divine Tuo Holy World, and other holy worlds¡¯ top forces to resist these demons.

    There hadn¡¯t been anyone that could carry such a feat, but Huang Shuai¡¯s appearance was like a shining beacon of hope for the Dragon Fish Creed, and other creeds.

    In these creed patriarchs¡¯ opinions, as of Son of Creation, Huang Shuai was the sole person qualified to unify the various holy worlds.

    It¡¯s a pity the Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch and the others are unaware that Huang Shuai is a fake. Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly, shaking his head.

    At this time, when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached one of the sacrednds close to the Blue Lotus Pond, a group of Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples was also hurrying to the Blue Lotus Pond.

    One of them was naturally Wang Xin.

    However, Wang Xin wasn¡¯t the leader of this group.

    Wang Xin and other Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples were respectfully following behind a young man with flowing crimson hair that matched his crimson dual-pupiled eyes.

    ¡°When we arrive at the Blue Lotus Pond, all of you remember your manners in front of Young Lady Yu Yue, understood?¡± The crimson-haired and crimson dual-pupiled young man warned them.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Yu Zhou!¡± Wang Xin and the othersplied respectfully.

    This young man was the Enforcement Hall Master Zhu Hui¡¯s personal disciple, Yu Zhou!

    The Yu Family¡¯s precious genius, Yu Zhou.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yu Zhou, do you think Long Jianfei¡¯s group will alsoe to the Blue Lotus Pond when they learn that Young Lady Yu Yue ising here?¡± Wang Xin asked cautiously.

    A cold gleam glinted in Yu Zhu¡¯s eyes when he heard that. ¡°If they have the guts toe, then they will die!¡±

 Chapter 2863: Only Requires One Glance

    <h4>Chapter 2863: Only Requires One nce</h4>

    Whether it was because of the hatred between the Yu Family and Long Family, or because Huang Xiaolong and Long Jianfei had humiliated Junior Brother Wang Xin, Yu Zhou wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong and Long Jianfei to vent out the anger in his heart.

    Long Jianfei was once an inner disciple of Dragon Fish Creed, a senior deacon of the Mission Hall, on top of that. If they were still in the past, Yu Zhou wouldn¡¯t have the guts to kill Long Jianfei.

    However, his master, Zhu Hui, had given the order to find Long Jianfei and use every method to torture him, and if Long Jianfei were to end up dead in the process, his master would take care of it. With this guarantee from his master, Yu Zhou had no scruples to kill Long Jianfei.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yu Zhou, that so-called Highness, hisbat power is startling,¡± Wang Xin stated as he recalled the scene where Huang Xiaolong had defeated the twenty-plus of them with a few punches. That had cast a shadow over Wang Xin¡¯s heart to a certain degree.

    Although Wang Xin had wanted to devour Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh and drink his blood in this period, he had to admit to the fact that Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat power overwhelmed him.

    A peakte-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor had easily defeated several early Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestors, as well as a group of Sixth and Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestors. This level ofbat prowess was rare even within the Dragon Fish Creed.

    Despite Wang Xin¡¯s apprehensive expression, Yu Zhou was unperturbed. ¡°A peakte-Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor defeating a few Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestors isn¡¯t really a big deal. I could do it too.¡±

    Wang Xin was quick to tter, ¡°Senior Brother Yu Zhou is an outstanding genius. Who in the entire Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave doesn¡¯t know this and acknowledges this. How can that so-called Highnesspare to Senior Brother Yu Zhou?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if Senior Brother Yu Zhou¡¯s cultivation was at Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, killing that so-called Highness wouldn¡¯t have been different than killing a stray mongrel for Senor Brother Yu Zhou. Not to mention that Senior Brother Yu Zhou is a peakte-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert!¡± another Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple smiled tteringly.

    ¡°Is there even a need topare? With Senior Brother Yu Zhou¡¯s strength, even just one look from Senior Brother Yu Zhou would make that Highness, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng piss themselves. Senior Brother Yu Zhou doesn''t even need to move his pinky,¡± another Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple scoffed.

    Then again, what these disciples had said wasn¡¯t pure ttery, or deliberate exaggeration. Yu Zhou¡¯s talent was a little unique, and he was born with dual-pupils. Generally, when facing enemies or killing people, the power of his dual-pupils was more than enough to do the job.

    With a single nce, he could reduce the enemy into nothingness.

    Hence, these Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples imed that Yu Zhou merely needed one nce to kill Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng.

    On the other side, upon arriving at the sacrednd on the Qilin Chariot, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group did not dy, and they went straight to the Blue Lotus Pond.

    A few dayster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at the Void Returning Sacred Land¡¯s White Feather City.

    ¡°Your Highness, further ahead is the Blue Lotus Pond. Why don¡¯t we rest at the White Feather City to recuperate?¡± Long Jianfei suggested as he looked at the sky. It was the middle of the night.

    ¡°It is said that it¡¯s better to enter the Blue Lotus Pond during the day because at night, the entire Blue Lotus Pond would be covered by a terrifying ck fog that deters even Dao Venerable experts,¡± Duan Feng went on, ¡°This ck fog causes hallucination even in Dao Venerable experts, and damages the dao soul to a certain extent.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in agreement. ¡°Might as well rest for the night in the city. We¡¯ll head to the Blue Lotus Pond tomorrow!¡±

    Having decided to spend the night at White Feather City, the Qilin Chariot pulled to a stop at one of the big inns, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group rented arge courtyard for themselves.

    The White Feather City was livelier than usual. It was possibly because of the news of Yu Yue¡¯s impending arrival at the Blue Lotus Pond that various sacrednds¡¯ and creeds¡¯ disciples had all rushed over to catch a glimpse of her.

    The three of them entered the inn¡¯s restaurant and ordered some dishes. After having their meal, they took a look around the city.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to this city before.¡± They were walking along a street when Long Jianfei suddenly said in a mncholic tone, ¡°I was here with my master.¡±

    He had been to the White Feather City in the past with Chen Xi, more than once.

    ¡°Oh, your master has been here for the blue lotus?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Long Jianfei¡¯s smile swept away the sadness from his face, ¡°Yeah, many times, but each time, he returned without sess. Moreover, it is not easy to purchase blue lotus from the market, yet my master wanted to refine pills with a blue lotus. Therefore, he could onlye over and try his luck.¡± He shook his head as he added, ¡°But it¡¯s too difficult to find.¡±

    Duan Feng nodded in agreement to that, ¡°The Blue Lotus Pond has existed for countless hundred millions of years, yet the number of people who have sessfully picked blue lotuses until now does not exceed one hundred? On top of that, there are only seven or eight people who have been able to find blue lotus twice, and we¡¯ve never heard anyone seed for the third time.¡±

    Some lucky people obtained a blue lotus the first time they entered the Blue Lotus Pond, but they weren¡¯t so lucky the second, third, and fourth time.

    Being able to obtain a blue lotus twice was rare.

    In so many years, there were no more than seven or eight people who had seeded twice. One could see the sess rate of finding blue lotus just from this number of people.

    Long Jianfei nodded. ¡°Yes, moreover, no one has been able to obtain more than three blue lotuses each time, and there were only two people who got two blue lotuses one time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, who are they?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest rose.

    ¡°One is the Mystical Pavilion Master, and the other is the Red Fox Dao Venerable!¡± Long Jianfei answered.

    Mystical Pavilion Master!

    He was the person everyone acknowledged to be the strongest person!

    He was also the most powerful and mysterious expert!

    The Mystical Pavilion Master had once obtained two blue lotuses, and Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t very surprised about it, but what surprised him was that the Red Fox Dao Venerable also has such luck.

    ¡°Red Fox Dao Venerable?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated, feeling strange.

    ¡°ording to my master, the Red Fox Dao Venerable is the first-ever red fox who sessfully cultivated and got recognized by the dao, and he is the only red fox in the universe,¡± said Long Jianfei. ¡°The Red Fox Dao Venerable obtained a powerful treasure in a dao adventure, and he managed to get two blue lotuses by relying on this very treasure. As for what treasure it was, my master doesn''t know about it.¡±

    ¡°Red Fox Dao Venerable¡¯s treasure has never been revealed to the public eye.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    The three continued conversing as they walked, when they noticed themotion up ahead.

    Duan Feng was quick enough to grab a passerby, who was a certain sacrednd¡¯s expert, and inquired about what was happening up ahead.

    The expert looked at Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng, and perhaps after seeing their extraordinary bearings, he answered, ¡°There¡¯s a madman in front, killing people indiscriminately. He has already killed many sacrednds¡¯ experts.¡±

    The three of them felt intrigued upon hearing this, and they approached the crowd to take a look.

    They saw a disheveled middle-aged man with manic bloodshot eyes¡ªand this was the madman, who was injuring and killing people, issuing warning bestial growls from his throat.

    ¡°Duan Zheng!¡±

    Duan Feng suddenly shouted in joy when he saw the crazy middle-aged man.

    Huang Xiaolong and Long Jianfei were stunned for a second. Duan Feng know this madman? Duan Zheng? Someone from the Duan Family?

    Although Duan Feng was a Divination Creed¡¯s inner disciple, like Long Jianfei, before he was a member of the Divination Creed, he was part of a family. Duan Feng came from the Divination Heavenly Cave¡¯s Duan Family.

    The Duan Family was a big family in the Divination Heavenly Cave. On top of that, the Duan Family was bigger and more powerful than the Long Family.

    Duan Feng was still caught in pleasant surprise when Duan Zheng abruptly turned to Duan Feng and began attacking madly.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned as it was clear to him that this person named Duan Zheng was poisoned with a certain kind of poison that was very powerful, causing his mind to fall into a confused state.

    At this moment, Duan Zheng did not recognize Duan Feng at all.

 Chapter 2864: Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 2864: Apologize</h4>

    After looking at the maniacal Duan Zheng rushing toward them, Duan Feng was stupefied for a second. When his senses recovered, Duan Zheng¡¯s attack had caught up with him. Duan Feng¡¯s face tightened as it was already toote for him to parry the attack.

    But in a split second, the maniacal Duan Zheng suddenly froze on the spot, and Duan Feng nked.

    ¡°His mind is deeply clouded by absolute poison, so he can¡¯t recognize you at all.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded in his ears, and the person who had stopped Duan Zheng¡¯s attack was Huang Xiaolong.

    Duan Zheng was an early Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert.

    Duan Feng couldn¡¯t see that Duan Zheng¡¯s dao soul was deeply poisoned, but Huang Xiaolong could.

    Both Duan Feng and Long Jianfei were taken aback by the news, and then Duan Feng¡¯s face darkened. Absolute poison?

    Absolute poison was the most terrifying poison of its kind in the world, just like Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absolute frost and absolute me powers!

    ¡°Your Highness¡­?!¡± Duan Feng looked imploringly at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Huang Xiaolong calmed Duan Feng and nodded at him. He could guess what Duan Feng was worrying about. Although Duan Zheng was poisoned by absolute poison, Huang Xiaolong was quite confident that he could expel the poison out.

    He did not have this confidence in the past, but now, with the power of absolute ze, the ultimate fire power, he could expel any kind of poison or frigid yin energies.

    After hearing that, Duan Feng¡¯s highly-strung nerves rxed.

    However, just as the three of them were about to take Duan Zheng away, someone shouted from behind them, ¡°Not so fast!¡±

    A group of experts were approaching from the opposite end of the street.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s inner disciples!¡±

    ¡°That seems to be the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s Zhou Hong!¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s Zhou Hong?! I¡¯ve heard about him, he¡¯s the chosen person for the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s Ink Sword, a true peerless genius. Rumors say he has already condensed sword spirit!¡±

    Upon recognizing Zhou Hong, the crowd stirred.

    Huang Xiaolong, Long Jianfei, and Duan Feng were a little surprised.

    Ten Swords Creed?

    There were twelve creeds within the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, and the Ten Swords Creed was where many sword cultivators gathered, ranking right below the Blue Lotus Creed at seventh ce.

    Legend had it that the Ten Swords Creed possessed ten grand dao sword artifacts!

    These ten dao swords were born from the world, and they hadter on fallen into the hands of the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s founder, bing the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s guardian dao artifact.

    Ten dao swords, each had its own spirituality; disciples chosen by these ten dao swords were naturally highly talented and possessed highprehension in the way of the sword.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the person at the frontmost of the group. He was none other than Zhou Hong who was chosen by the Ink Sword.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhou Hong, that¡¯s him. He injured our Junior Brother Lin!¡± a Ten Swords Creed disciple behind Zhou Hong yelled angrily and pointed at Duan Zheng, who was beside Duan Feng.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows creased slightly.

    Zhou Hong¡¯s gaze swept past Huang Xiaolong, Duan Feng, and Long Jianfei, and he stated, ¡°Are you nning to pat your butt and leave like nothing happened after injuring innocent people?¡±

    Duan Feng looked at the injured Ten Swords Creed disciple surnamed Lin, and although the injuries seemed heavy, he merely needed to buy a holy pill to recover fully in a few days¡¯ time.

    After some thought, Duan Ferng took out a hundred thousand Tuoshen holy coins for the other side and apologized, ¡°It is my brother¡¯s fault for injuring your Junior Brother Lin, but it¡¯s only because my brother is poisoned, and his mind isn¡¯t sober. These one hundred thousand Tuoshen coins are enough to buy a holy pill to heal your Junior Brother Lin.¡±

    One hundred thousand Tuoshen holy coins could buy a few holy pills for the disciple surnamed Lin to recover several times.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group turned to leave for a second time, Zhou Hong¡¯szy voice sounded, ¡°Don¡¯t go yet. Who allowed you to leave?!¡±

    His tone was invible, as if no one would dare to defy his words.

    He strode forward and stood in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, and then pointed a finger at Duan Zheng, ¡°He injured a disciple of my Ten Swords Creed, and you want to leave afterpensating with a mere one hundred thousand Tuoshen holy coins? Brat, is your head broken or something? But looking at the sake of the one hundred thousand Tuoshen holy coins, leave this person here, and the three of you can leave!¡±

    His tone sounded as invible as ever.

    Huang Xiaolong naturally caught the overbearingness in Zhou Hong¡¯s voice, and a sneer rose up the corners of his mouth. It looked like this was the way Zhou Hong spoke to those Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciples, and even other sacrednds¡¯ disciples.

    ¡°If we refuse to leave this person here?¡± Huang Xiaolong responded tepidly.

    Zhou Hong was stunned for a split second, then erupted intoughter, ¡°Brat, if you don¡¯t leave this person here, then all of you will need to stay!¡±

    All of you will stay?!

    Immediately, other Ten Swords Creed disciples spread out and encircled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Huang Xiaolong showed no panic on his face being surrounded by the dozens of Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciples. To him, these disciples were as strong as tender sprouts, and they had no damage power. Even the Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Zhou Hong was an ant in his eyes.

    In terms of strength, Zhou Hong was a littleckingpared to the peakte-Ninth Resurrection Saint Devil Prince.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Duan Feng¡¯s face darkened as he demanded, staring at the other side.

    Zhou Hong shed a brilliant smile as he said, ¡°We don''t want much. It¡¯s very simple. Since your people injured my people, you need to apologize andpensate!¡±

    Duan Feng frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already apologize andpensate earlier?¡±

    Zhou Hong smiled, shaking his head. ¡°It was merely an apology from the mouth. Is that really an apology? Are one hundred thousand Tuoshen holy coins considered aspensation?¡± He pointed at a Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciple. ¡°Junior Brother Chen, tell them how the grand elder of Dark Shadow Sacred Land apologized when he unintentionally injured our Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciple!¡±

    The said Junior Brother Chen grinned and said to Huang Xiaolong, Duan Feng, and Long Jianfei, ¡°That Dark Shadow Sacred Land¡¯s grand elder who unintentionally injured a disciple of our Ten Swords Creed knelt in front of our Ten Swords Creed¡¯s main entrance for an entire year, regardless of wind or rain! And the Dark Shadow Sacred Landpensated us with ten million Tuoshen holy coins!¡±

    The surrounding experts ashened.

    Knelt in front of the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s main entrance for an entire year regardless of wind or rain?! On top of that, they had to pay ten million Tuoshen holy coins aspensation?!

    Even these experts felt that these conditions were too much.

    Immediately, some experts in the crowd mored, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the Dark Shadows Sacred Land. In the end, that Dark Shadows Sacred Land¡¯s grand elder had his hands chopped off by the Ten Swords Creed before pardoning them!¡±

    ¡°Some say that the Dark Shadows Sacred Land¡¯s grand elder was blind when the incident happened, and he couldn¡¯t even recognize the Mt Tai in front of him to actually injure a Ten Swords Creed. I¡¯ve heard that Ten Swords Creed still punished him even if it was only an outer disciple who was injured. I¡¯m afraid that if it were an inner disciple, it wouldn¡¯t have only been his hands they would have chopped off in addition to one year of kneeling, and ten million Tuoshen holy coins!¡±

    ¡°It looks like this group¡¯s going to suffer!¡±

    Amongst those spectating, some gloated while others shook their heads in pity.

    The disciple surnamed Chenughed at Huang Xiaolong and agreed, ¡°They¡¯re right. After having his hands chopped off, that Dark Shadows Sacred Land¡¯s grand elder kowtowed and thanked us instead of feeling any resentment towards us!¡±

    Zhou Hong took over, ¡°How about this? Since hemitted fault because of poisoning, we won¡¯t ask you to kneel for a year. Just kneel for one day, and thenpensate with one million Tuoshen holy coins. However, he¡¯s bound to leave behind his hands!¡±

 Chapter 2865: If You Can Take One Strike From Me

    <h4>Chapter 2865: If You Can Take One Strike From Me</h4>

    When Zhou Hong finished, he signaled Junior Brother Chen with a look, and Junior Brother Chen responded. He walked towards Duan Zheng with his long sword drawn out. Clearly, he was going to cut off Duan Zheng¡¯s hands.

    At the same time, Zhou Hong looked at Huang Xiaolong, Duan Feng, and Long Jianfei. ¡°I gave you the chance to leave, but you chose to stay. Now get on your knees, and kneel here for a day, and we¡¯ll spare you. Remember that even if there is one minute or one second less, all of you will have to kneel here for a year!¡±

    ¡°On top of that, you can¡¯t move even an inch even if someone spits on your face. Remember that well.¡±

    Zhou Hong still spoke with the same granted and invible tone. He was so condescending and domineering that it felt as if no one was qualified to question him.

    At the same time, Junior Brother Chen raised his sword and shed down, intending to cut off Duan Zheng¡¯s hands. However, just as his sword went down, Duan Feng blocked it with one finger. The force from Duan Feng¡¯s finger shook the sword off.

    Everyone was stupefied.

    Zhou Hong¡¯s gaze turned icy as it fixed on Duan Feng. ¡°It seems like you prefer to kneel for a year instead of a day!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at him like he was looking at a monkey performing tricks, and a soft snicker escaped his mouth, ¡°Do you ever feel that you¡¯re like a monkey, speaking and acting all on your own to entertain the crowd.¡±

    The surrounding experts nearly choked on their tongues in shock.

    Monkey?!

    Never in their wildest imaginations, Huang Xiaolong would have dared to liken Zhou Hong to a monkey performing to entertain the crowd! This included Zhou Hong himself and the rest of the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciples.

    Zhou Hong suddenly startedughing. Heughed because a few insignificant ants had provoked fury just like a mighty lion¡¯s inside him. He was a younger generation of peerless sword cultivator genius of the Ten Swords Creed, the person chosen by the Ink Sword. He had already cultivated sword spirit, and he was a disciple greatly treasured by the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s upper echelons that they gave him whatever cultivation resources he wanted. However, today, he was being called a monkey by an ant that had crawled out from some unknown sacrednd!

    ¡°Monkey?¡± Zhou Hong¡¯s eyes were extremely cold, ¡°An ant like you, calls me a monkey?¡±

    Everyone felt the violent killing intent seeping out from Zhou Hong¡¯s body.

    ¡°Who is that kid? Thumbs up to him for having the guts to provoke Zhou Hong¡¯s ire!¡±

    ¡°In the whole Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, there aren¡¯t many people who dare to provoke Zhou Hong, and even many Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s inner disciples do not date to offend Zhou Hong!¡±

    ¡°Yes ah, after all, Zhou Hong is the person chosen by the Ink Sword. He¡¯s also the Ten Swords Creed Patriarch¡¯s personal disciple. Even the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s founder dotes on him!¡±

    Words of experts in the crowd buzzed like a swarm of bees.

    Huang Xiaolong faced Zhou Hong as if he was oblivious to his thick murderous aura and said, ¡°Calling you a monkey is likeactually putting you on a pedestal. In my eyes, you can¡¯t evenpare to an ant. At most, you¡¯re only half of it, not even half of an ant.¡±

    At this moment, everyone was bbergasted.

    Can¡¯t evenpare to an ant?!

    This, this disciple, who has crawled out from a god-knows-which sacrednd, actually said that Zhou Hong is less than an ant? No, less than half an ant?!!

    Zhou Hong¡¯s stiff face showed how dumbfounded he was.

    It had never crossed his mind that there would be someone who had the guts to say he was less than half an ant right to his face!

    Someone actually dares¡­

    ¡°Punk, who are you to insult and disrespect Senior Brother Zhou Hong!¡± Junior Brother Chen bellowed, and his sword shed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Kneel and ept your death!¡± Junior Brother Chen¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak at peakte-Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, and the world shook under his sword sh of fury.

    However, Huang Xiaolong merely raised a hand, and he clipped and stopped the sword in midair between his fingers.

    Everyone was shocked watching Huang Xiaolong simply move his fingers and sessfully clip the Ten Swords Creed disciple¡¯s angry attack.

    Some high-level Primal Ancestors felt especially shocked. At their level, they could see that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was merely at early Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, yet he stopped the sword of a Ten Swords Creed¡¯s peakte-Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor disciple without any effort at all!

    Probably only a few Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciples could do this.

    The disciple surnamed Chen was d in the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s inner disciple robe, clearly indicating that he was an inner disciple of the Ten Swords Creed, and that he had both talent and excellentbat prowess.

    Zhou Hong had not expected that as well. Then again, he was merely a little surprised.

    He looked at Huang Xiaolong and snorted coldly, ¡°Looks like your talent is not bad. No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant. However, don¡¯t assume that by relying on your little bit of talent, you¡¯re number one and invincible because it will only take one sh for me to kill you!¡±

    Junior Brother Chen wanted to pull his sword out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grip, but he soon realized that no matter how hard he struggled to pull it out, he couldn¡¯t, and his face flushed from fury and embarrassment. ¡°Punk, let go this instant!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong exerted force, and with a finger flick, he sent Junior Brother Chen staggering back and tumbling to the street. On top of that, his sword disappeared into the air.

    ¡°Wave your sword around again, and I¡¯ll waste you!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy voice rang.

    Waste you!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strong words hammered into everyone¡¯s heart, startling many of the spectating experts.

    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Zhou Hong once againughed out in anger. ¡°You dare to say that you will waste a Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciple?! That¡¯s some courage!¡± He sped his hands behind him as he approached Huang Xiaolong, ¡°As long as you can withstand one sword strike from me, I will spare your life, but if you fail to do so, all four of you will die very miserably here!¡±

    Sword qi condensed around Zhou Hong, and the overwhelming sword qi that appeared was almost solid, taking various forms and sizes as it circled around him. Each sword qi was powerful enough to split the sun, shatter the moon, and pulverize the starry space.

    ¡°Of course, I will suppress my strength down to early Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm when attacking you. I don¡¯t want someone iming that I¡¯m bullying the weak,¡± Zhou Hong said coldly.

    By the end of his sentence, Zhou Hong pushed his sword qi to the fullest, and it bloomed around him like a peacock fanning its tail feathers on full disy, looking gorgeous and brilliant. The sharp sword qi sent the crowd backing away in a fluster as they were afraid of getting implicated in some way.

    ¡°What a terrifying sword qi! A few years back, there was a rumor saying that Zhou Hong had once killed a half-step Dao Venerable. It looks like it¡¯s true!¡± a peakte-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor eximed.

    A few years ago, Zhou Hong had fought a half-step Dao Venerable expert. When news of it had spread, it had caused quite a stir through the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, mainly because Zhou Hong was still a mid-Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor at that time, and having killed a half-step Dao Venerable expert at that strength naturally shocked many.

    ¡°It is said that Zhou Hong never fails if he decides to take action. His sword qi will only disappear after drawing blood. Even if he suppresses his cultivation down to early Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, killing that young man won¡¯t be an issue. Forget about the actual attack, that young man will probably fail to even withstand Zhou Hong¡¯s sword qi!¡±

    Some high-level Primal Ancestor experts analyzed.

    ¡°Among same realm cultivators, there aren¡¯t many that can withstand Zhou Hong¡¯s sword qi!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we won¡¯t have the chance to see Zhou Hong¡¯s sword spirit. I¡¯ve heard that even Dao Venerables have to retreat when the sword spirit appears!¡±

    Various conversations entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Zhou Hong asked Huang Xiaolong provocatively.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°You¡¯d better not suppress your strength. Come at me at your full strength because this little sword qi can¡¯t even scratch an itch for me.¡±

 Chapter 2866: Heâ€™s No Match Against Zhou Hong

    <h4>Chapter 2866: He¡¯s No Match Against Zhou Hong</h4>

    The moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words left his lips, every single person present stared at Huang Xiaolong like they were looking at a fool. They were stupefied by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Zhou Hong¡¯s sword qi isn¡¯t enough to scratch an itch for him?!

    He wants Zhou Hong to go all out without suppressing his cultivation realm!

    Zhou Hong let out a cold harrumph as he was truly enraged by Huang Xiaolong. He was not expecting this ant, that he could kill with one sword even when he was suppressing his cultivation realm, to actually advise him not to suppress his strength!

    Say what? My sword qi isn¡¯t enough to even scratch his itch?!!

    This is naked contempt!

    No, it¡¯s utter disregard!

    Disregard towards me, Zhou Hong!

    The sharp gleam in Zhou Hong¡¯s eyes intensified as he let out an angry, cold sneer, and the air around him screamed, affected by his murderous aura. ¡°Punk, you can be proud of yourself if you can withstand one sword strike from me at Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm strength. On the other hand, if you fail, be prepared to be torn to shreds by my sword qi, and not even your dao soul would escape being pulverized by my sword qi!¡±

    While he spoke, as if sensing Zhou Hong¡¯s raging killing intent, the rays of sword qi around him hummed loudly in resonance, criss-crossing majestically across the sky.

    These rays of sword qi pierced through the clouds above White Feather City and churned the entire city¡¯s airflow. All the experts within White Feather City raised their heads and looked towards the sky almost simultaneously.

    ¡°Such a startling sword qi!¡±

    ¡°It should be disciples from the Ten Swords Creed! Who provoked the ire of Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciples?!!¡±

    Experts around the city eximed.

    Inside a certain residence, two beautiful young women also saw the startling sword qi in the sky. The beauty d in moonlight white brocade robe could take one¡¯s breath away with one look. Her faint smile, a slightly raised eyebrow, and her every movement could make one infatuated.

    ¡°Young Lady, this sword qi, could it be the Ten Swords Creed Zhou Hong¡¯s sword qi?!¡± The young woman d in dark purple dress asked in astonishment as she stood behind the moonlight white brocade-robed youngdy.

    The youngdy in moonlight white brocade robe nodded. ¡°There is the Ink Sword¡¯s darkness energy within the sword qi, so it is Zhou Hong for sure, but, who is he fighting?!¡±

    There were many sword cultivating geniuses within the Ten Swords Creed, but only a few were worthy of her attention, and Zhou Hong was considered as one of them.

    The purple-dressed young woman said, ¡°Amongst the same generation, there aren¡¯t many people that are a match against Zhou Hong.¡±

    The other nodded her head in agreement and ordered, ¡°Send people to check who Zhou Hong is fighting with.¡±

    The purple-dressed woman went out to execute the order.

    The moonlight white brocade-robed youngdy¡¯s beautiful eyes glimmered as she looked at the flying rays of sword qi in the sky. She knew why Zhou Hong would appear in the White Feather City. When the news of hering to the Blue Lotus Creed for the Blue Lotus Pond had spread, like other numerous geniuses, Zhou Hong had alsoe for her.

    Pity!

    Although Zhou Hong¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t bad, it was far from the requirement she had set in her head.

    Moreover, Zhou Hong wasncence and arrogant, which made her dislike Zhou Hong even more.

    In the past, she, Yin Yue, and Feng Yue had made a vow that they would only be daopanions with someone who had more than ten high-order Saint Fates just to block these admirers from countless creeds.

    Anytime the three of them appear, it would cause a storm of admirers running after them, annoying them to death. Hence, they made a vow and announced their daopanions must be someone with eleven or more high-order Saint Fates.

    But they were surprised that the vow had not extinguished these disciples¡¯ fervent pursuit at all as disciples from numerous creeds and sacrednds continued to court them like an obsession.

    It was mainly because these disciples believed that no one with eleven high-order Saint Fates or above existed in this world. Therefore, Zhou Hong and everyone else felt that there was still a chance.

    ¡°Perhaps, there really isn¡¯t anyone with eleven high-order Saint Fates in the world,¡± She mumbled to herself, shaking her head.

    After all, even the Son of Creation Huang Shuai merely had ten high-order Saint Fates. Therefore, could someone with a talent higher than the Son of Creation Huang Shuai even exist in this world?

    Such a person couldn¡¯t possibly exist.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhou Hong¡¯s sky-soaring sword qi gathered and separated as if it was dancing among the howling winds and rolling clouds. Momentster, a huge vortex appeared above White Feather City.

    ¡°Ink Sword, Swirling Sky sh!¡± Zhou Hong said with a cold face, and his icy voice resounded through the White Feather City.

    As the person chosen by the Ink Sword,prehending the Ink Sword¡¯s sword intent, Zhou Hong had learned ten styles, and each move contained heaven-shattering power.

    The Swirling Sky sh was the first style.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Zhou Hong¡¯s terrifying sword qi shed down.

    To everyone¡¯s astonishment, the sky covering sword qi spiraled down, affecting the immediate surroundings airflow and expanding the vortex.

    The people below retreated to a safe distance, and brought out either dao artifacts or saint artifacts to protect themselves.

    The terrifying sword qi reached Huang Xiaolong in a split second.

    When the terrifying sword qi was right about to fall on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, he merely raised his gaze slightly and lightly poke it with his finger, just like how one would poke at bubbles.

    After seeing that Huang Xiaolong was overconfident to this degree, a certain sacrednd¡¯s Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm Eminent Elder couldn¡¯t help scoffing, ¡°This brat is taking Zhou Hong¡¯s sword qi as bubbles? He is really brainless!¡±

    ¡°Even if he lives, he¡¯d be crippled!¡±

    It was as if the speaker could already see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s miserable ending.

    Peng!

    Right at this time, when Zhou Hong¡¯s terrifying sword qi came in contact with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger force, it exploded like the most dazzling fireworks of sword qi and then disappeared without a trace.

    That particr sacrednd¡¯s Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Eminent Elder¡¯s mouth was agape, and his eyes were wide with shock. Every expert on-site was bbergasted, while Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger force shot towards Zhou Hong after scattering Zhou Hong¡¯s attack.

    Zhou Hong¡¯s smug expression changed. He wanted to dodge, only to discover that he couldn¡¯t dodge it!

    He raised his arm in a fluster and shed out.

    ¡°Ink Sword, Sky Hacking Style!¡±

    As the sword drew an arch across the sky, there was a visible sword sh across space.

    But it was futile!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger force easily dissipated Zhou Hong¡¯s attack, and it reached Zhou Hong in an instant. Zhou Hong was sent tumbling in the air like he had been whipped by a bolt of lightning, and he crashed through rows of buildings, and finally got buried under thick rubbles.

    The entire scene became deathly silent.

    Everyone was as still as statues with their line of sight fixed on the rubbles where Zhou Hong was buried under, and they were unable to react for a long time, including the present Ten Swords Creed¡¯s Junior Brother Chen, Junior Brother Lin, and others.

    A dozen secondster, the rubbles exploded as Zhou Hong broke free from under it. His face was distorted with fury, killing intent, humiliation, and disbelief.

    Right at this time, on a certain residence¡¯s balcony, the purple-dressed young woman was reporting to the moonlight white brocade-robed youngdy after inquiring information. The youngdy was astonished after hearing the report. ¡°Zhou Hong was sent flying with one finger?! And that person is only an early Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor?!¡±

    The purple-dressed young woman nodded, ¡°Yes, Young Lady, but when they were fighting, Zhou Hong had suppressed his strength down to early Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s like that, but, even so, capable of defeating Zhou Hong with one finger is a testament of hisbat power.¡± The moonlight white brocade-robed youngdy then asked, ¡°Have you found out the identity of Zhou Hong¡¯s opponent?¡±

    Being able to send Zhou Hong flying with one finger, when at the same cultivation level, roused her curiosity a little bit. There weren¡¯t many people at the same level who could defeat Zhou Hong in that manner.

    The purple-dressed woman shook her head, ¡°We still haven¡¯t found out who he is. He has two followers by his side, and one of them is the previous Dragon Fish Creed Mission Hall Vice Hall Master Chen Xi¡¯s personal disciple called Long Jianfei. The other one seems to be the Divination Heavenly Cave¡¯s Duan Family member.¡± She then added, ¡°Although that person sent Zhou Hong flying with one finger, it was still because of Zhou Hong¡¯s carelessness. Otherwise, even if Zhou Hong had suppressed his cultivation realm down to early Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, he couldn¡¯t have been a match against Zhou Hong.¡±

 Chapter 2867: Are You Ready to Die?

    <h4>Chapter 2867: Are You Ready to Die?</h4>

    The moonlight white brocade-robed youngdy nodded in agreement, ¡°Although Zhou Hong was careless, he still couldn¡¯t have pushed Zhou Hong back with one finger. It shows that this person is not ordinary.¡± After all, Zhou Hong was the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s most outstanding disciple, and he was also the Ten Swords Creed Patriarch¡¯s personal disciple. Even if Zhou Hong was careless for a moment, not any person could send him flying.

    ¡°This person has a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s inner disciple and Divination Creed¡¯s Duan Family disciple following him. Therefore, his identity must be extraordinary,¡± her voice grew serious as she went on, ¡°You go to the scene personally, and if Zhou Hong is going to kill this person, you rescue him.¡±

    The way she saw it, a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor was definitely not enough of an opponent for Zhou Hong, and based on Zhou Hong¡¯s temper, he would kill that young man after being humiliated to this extent.

    A sentence from others might not be able to rescue that young man, but Zhou Hong would grant her request.

    The purple-dressed young woman responded, ¡°In my opinion, Young Lady, you don¡¯t need to interfere in this matter. Too many incidents like this happen regrly. The number of geniuses being killed every day is too many to count, and you can¡¯t save them all.¡±

    The moonlight white brocade-robed youngdy shook her head. ¡°Since we¡¯ve encountered this matter, it is not much trouble extending a helping hand. The enemy of our holy world are demons. Therefore, we shouldn¡¯t be killing each other.¡±

    ¡°Young Lady, you¡¯re just too kind.¡± The purple-dressed young woman summarized in one concise sentence.

    At this time on the scene, Zhou Hong stared at Huang Xiaolong with bloodshot eyes as he approached Huang Xiaolong step by step. With each step, the light shining off his body grew stronger, and he shook off the dust and dirt covering his body.

    ¡°You-are-very-good! You¡¯ve sessfully angered me,¡± Zhou Hong bit on each word as he stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, ¡°So, you weren¡¯t angry earlier?¡±

    Zhou Hong¡¯s face flushed with an unnatural red color.

    ¡°Punk, don¡¯t getcent!¡±

    The Ten Swords Creed¡¯s Junior Brother Chen shouted from the distance, pointing at Huang Xiaolong angrily, ¡°You merely seeded in pushing back Senior Brother Zhou Hong in one attack because Senior Brother Zhou Hong was careless. Senior Brother Zhou Hong can kill you with merely one move even after suppressing his strength to a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In a little bit, you¡¯ll be tortured to death by Senior Brother Zhou Hong¡¯s ink sword qi!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go crying and beggingter!¡±

    The Ten Swords Creed¡¯s outer disciples raged at Huang Xiaolong.

    In the far distance, Duan Feng and Long Jianfei sneered, hearing the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s mors. The Blue Heaven Creed¡¯s four great Dao Venerables being beaten miserably by Huang Xiaolong was still freshly vivid in Duan Feng and Long Jianfei¡¯s minds. They probably wouldn¡¯t forget it for a lifetime.

    The horror of witnessing a Primal Ancestor having his fun toying with four Dao Venerables was indescribable.

    Then again, what had happened in the Blue Heaven Creed had been ced on theplete ban by the Blue Heaven Creed Patriarch. Hence, not a word of it had leaked out. Otherwise, the event would have turned the Divine Tuo Holy World upside down.

    Of course, having the news banned was also Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention. It was Huang Xiaolong who had ordered Yi Beixing topletely contain the whole matter.

    After listening to the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciples¡¯ moring for him not to cry and beg for mercyter, Huang Xiaolong merely smiled indifferently, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond.

    Zhou Hong once again stood in front of Huang Xiaolong with vigorous sword qi surging around him like a rampaging angry tempest.

    At the same time, between Zhou Hong¡¯s sword qi were ink-colored rays, flickering brightly.

    These ink-colored rays exuded a frigid coldness that seeped deep into the bones.

    ¡°It looks like Zhou Hong is really angry now as this is the genuine ink sword sword qi. The sword qi he disyed earlier was merely his normal sword qi. The moment this ink sword qi appears, it can freeze a person¡¯s dao soul!¡±

    Some sacrednds¡¯ Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor experts sighed in admiration.

    ¡°Generally, Zhou Hong rarely uses his ink sword sword qi when battling, it has been many years since Zhou Hong has used his ink sword sword qi. This time, even if I can¡¯t catch a glimpse of Young Lady Yu Yue, seeing Zhou Hong¡¯s ink sword makes it a worthwhile trip!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Ink Sword¡­ one of the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s ten dao artifacts, ah! Moreover, the Ink Sword ranked in the top three!¡±

    Some experts in the crowd voiced their admiration to theirpanions.

    The ink-colored rays of sword qi around Zhou Hong became stronger as time passed, alerting even more experts in every corner of White Feather City.

    Many experts weren¡¯t very concerned in the beginning, but after sensing Zhou Hong¡¯s ink sword sword qi, they hurried to the site to see who has run into such bad luck, provoking Zhou Hong to use his ink sword sword qi.

    Thus, more and more experts gathered to spectate.

    These newly arrived experts began inquiring about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity when they saw him. After all, he had forced Zhou Hong to use his ink sword qi, but he was an unknown young man.

    ¡°Are you ready to die?¡± Zhou Hong stared at Huang Xiaolong frostily.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for me to get ready to die. So to speak, it¡¯s merely your pitiful ink sword sword qi, even if it¡¯s a hundred times more powerful, it won¡¯t be able to shave off a hair on me.¡±

    Even ink sword sword qi a hundred times more powerful won¡¯t be able to shave off a hair on him?!

    Everyone was bowled over by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s description.

    A few female disciples in the crowd failed to stop theughter bubbling up and let out a giggle.

    Zhou Hong burned with anger and his face was exceptionally red.

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Go die!¡±

    ¡°Sword Descending on the World!

    Zhou Hong bellowed as he urged his entire body¡¯s ink sword sword qi and made a sh in the air. It was akin to something lethal suddenly descending rapidly from the sky, catching everyone off guard.

    The entire White Feather City was shaking even before the ink sword qi that came smashing down arrived. It was as if the city¡¯s foundation could not withstand the terrifying ink sword qi.

    Some experts already noticed that cracks were opening across the ground outside the city perimeter.

    After seeing that the ink sword qi was about to reap Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life in the next moment, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and poked forward with a finger. The ink sword qi that was as vast as the sea stopped abruptly in the air right above his head!

    Everyone''s eyes almost fell out of their sockets as they stared at Zhou Hong¡¯s ink sword qi storm that was pinned in the air. It was actually stopped by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger!

    One finger!

    The ink sword sword qi resembled a heaven-propping, ink-colored pir, and the pir was actually supported by a finger!

    This sight seemed to imprint itself in the flow of time, and it would be hard for the present people to forget this sight.

    Things like sword qi had no real form, yet Huang Xiaolong had pinned this formless sword qi in the air with his finger, like a solid matter.

    ¡°This, he, he, how is he doing that?!¡±

    Experts in the crowd muttered dazedly as their eyes were locked on the shocking sight before them. None of them could figure out how Huang Xiaolong did it.

    ¡°This is absolute power?! A kind of absolute power!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sword dao. Hisprehension in sword dao is higher than Zhou Hong! A lot higher!¡± someone guessed in astonishment.

    Huang Xiaolong lightly flicked his fingers, and the heaven-propping, ink-colored sword qi pir shot out like a streak of light, flying back towards Zhou Hong at a faster speed and an even more powerful sword qi!

    Horror took over Zhou Hong¡¯s face as he roared and sword qi galloped out from his body as he attempted to block the ink sword qi that was flying back towards him. But he soon realized that the destructive power within the ink sword qi flying back at him had greatly exceeded his estimation.

    Boom!

    Zhou Hong was sent flying again. This time Zhou Hong was sent flying further than thest time, turning countless buildings into rubbles until he was almost out of sight before he finally lost momentum.

    A streak of purple light flickered as the purple-dressed young woman arrived at the scene right at this time. This sightpletely blew her mind, making her forget her purpose in rushing over there.

 Chapter 2868: Even the Sword Spirit Is Summoned

    <h4>Chapter 2868: Even the Sword Spirit Is Summoned</h4>

    The purple-dressed young woman was Misty Rain Creed¡¯s inner disciple, named Tan Meiqin. Tan Meiqin was the Misty Rain Creed¡¯s Yu Yue¡¯s main maid, and she was here under the order of Young Lady Yu Yue. Originally, her purpose was to save Huang Xiaolong, but just as she arrived, she witnessed the astounding sight of Huang Xiaolong sending away Zhou Hong¡¯s ink sword qi pir with a flick of his fingers.

    Tan Meiqin waspletely stupefied.

    She had originally thought that it was because of Zhou Hong¡¯s carelessness that this young man had managed to force Zhou Hong back the first time, but this time around, it was clear that Zhou Hong wasn¡¯t careless. Zhou Hong had even disyed his ink sword qi!

    Tan Meiqin was dazed, and so were the present experts!

    The various forces¡¯ experts, who had rushed over at the very end after hearing about the battle, couldn¡¯t remember where they were for a moment after seeing Zhou Hong fall. Their eyeballs protruded in shock, and their focus was on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Zhou Hong used his ink sword qi, but he was actually defeated! He was sent flying by a finger flick!¡±

    ¡°Who is he?! Which creed¡¯s disciple is he?!!¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s some creed¡¯s young patriarch?!¡±

    This degree ofbat power and talent were usually seen on a creed¡¯s young patriarch!

    There was a little apprehension in the voice of Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciple, surnamed Chen, when he looked at Huang Xiaolong now.

    Although Zhou Hong was suppressing his cultivation realm at early Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, Huang Xiaolong had still defeated him¡ªeven after he had employed his ink sword qi. This was enough to shock the younger generation of Dragon Fish Creed.

    While everyone was still immersed in soul-gripping shock, Zhou Hong once again shot into the sky from under the rubbles. His body flickered into a blur and reappeared before everyone again. However, the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciple brocade robe on his body was dirty, ripped and torn all over. His earlier noble and elegant aura had gone with the wind.

    Zhou Hong¡¯s eyes were crimson like blood, and he was enraged like a severely wounded beast. His gaze locked onto Huang Xiaolong, full of ferocious bloodthirst that sent chills down one¡¯s spine.

    His killing intent was thicker than before.

    There had never been a time he wanted to kill someone so much.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but you¡¯ll die today!¡± Zhou Hong spat through gritted teeth, ¡°No one would be able to save you today. Whoever will dare to save you today will be my enemy, and also the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s enemy!¡± His voice sounded like a roar from the depths of hell, making more than a few experts shiver after hearing it.

    Zhou Hong was warning those around that none of them should try to stop him from killing Huang Xiaolong today.

    Huang Xiaolong had sent him flying not once but twice, that too, in front of so many people. If he didn¡¯t kill Huang Xiaolong, then how was he going to vent the burning anger rampaging in his chest?

    The humiliation he had suffered won¡¯t wash away as long as Huang Xiaolong lived!

    The aura of Zhou Hong¡¯s strength was fully released, and the momentum of a mid-Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor sent tremors through the world. It suppressed the sun and the moon, and space fissures appeared in high air, shredded by the swirling rays of ink sword qi

    When Zhou Hong had killed the half-step Dao Venerable expert, how strong was his ink sword qi after fully releasing it?!

    Experts watching from all around were astounded as they retreated further away in a hurry. Even Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor experts exercised caution in this situation, retreating into a safe zone, afraid to be innocently injured by Zhou Hong¡¯s ink sword qi.

    It was an open secret now that even half-step Dao Venerable had died by Zhou Hong¡¯s ink sword qi, and this was no joke at all.

    When Zhou Hong had suppressed his cultivation, the ink sword qi¡¯s power was weakened because of that, but now, Zhou Hong¡¯s momentum was at his peak, and his ink sword qi could easily cut a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡¯s grand dao physique.

    ¡°So strong. This is Zhou Hong¡¯s real strength! He is too powerful!¡± a peakte-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert eximed in shock.

    He had a feeling that Zhou Hong¡¯s ink sword qi could split him into two halves with ease, and probably, even his dao soul.

    ¡°As expected of the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s most outstanding disciple! Zhou Hong is still a mid-Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor. Once he breaks through to Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, how strong would he be? At that time, he¡¯s likely to enter the Dao Rankings List!¡±

    As they watched from a far and safe distance, experts¡¯ discussions could be heard.

    The Dao Rankings List was a ranking list in the Divine Tuo Holy World for cultivators below Dao Venerable Realm.

    All disciples ced on the Dao Rankings List had the strongestbat power below Dao Venerable Realm.

    More importantly, there were only a hundred ces on the Dao Rankings List.

    Currently at the top of the Dao Rankings List was naturally the Son of Creation, Huang Shuai.

    ¡°But earlier, Zhou Hong said that as long as the young man took one sword from him, he would let them go. However, Zhou Hong has been attacking time and again. Isn¡¯t he breaking his promise? Moreover, Zhou Hong also said that he¡¯s going to suppress his cultivation realm to early Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, but now, he¡¯s going all out!¡± a disciple pointed out the injustice of the situation.

    Although Zhou Hong¡¯s strength astounded them, there were still many people that disdained Zhou Hong for breaking his promise repeatedly.

    But, the moment that disciple spoke out, a ray of ink sword qi shot towards the disciple, and he exploded into blood mist in the next second.

    After seeing this, other disciples pointing out the same thing shut up immediately, and a few even fell to their knees, begging for mercy.

    Zhou Hong ignored these disciples begging for mercy on their knees, and he fixed a deathly stare on Huang Xiaolong. With a jerk of his palm, a long ink-colored sword appeared in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s your honor to die under my Ink Sword!¡±

    Zhou Hong no longer held back his strength, as he even summoned his Ink Sword out.

    The crowd¡¯s heart skipped a beat, seeing Zhou Hong summon out the Ink Sword.

    The instant the Ink Sword appeared in view, its immediate airspace turned ink ck, with indistinguishable ink sword qi flying around.

    ¡°This is the Ink Sword¡¯s sword boundary!¡± an expert eximed.

    Huang Xiaolong, too, was slightly surprised after seeing the Ink Sword¡¯s sword boundary. The Ink Sword actually could form a sword boundary. No wonder, it was called the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s guardian artifact.

    Even the Immemorial Dao Venerable¡¯s Immemorial Sword, could not form its own sword boundary.

    As he noticed that Huang Xiaolong was staring at the Ink Sword¡¯s sword boundary, Zhou Hong snickered coldly, ¡°What, are you afraid now? It¡¯s already toote for you to kneel and beg for your life now.¡±

    He was absolutely determined to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled upon hearing that. ¡°Kneel and beg for mercy? Even if you release one sword with the full strength of your mid-Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, you won¡¯t be able to make a scratch on my skin. If you kneel and beg for your life now, I can save you some face, and let you scram.¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    The Misty Rain Creed¡¯s Tan Meiqing was just as dumbfounded.

    ¡°That kid is too arrogant. I can¡¯t help but feel an admiration for him from the bottom of my heart! Even a half-step Dao Venerable has died at Zhou Hong¡¯s hands, and he¡¯s saying that Zhou Hong¡¯s full-force attack won¡¯t even break his skin?! Does he think his dao physique is actually a Dao Venerable¡¯s cosmos artifact?!¡±

    ¡°Though hisbat power is amazing, don¡¯t forget that Zhou Hong is no longer suppressing his cultivation realm. It would be shocking if he blocks Zhou Hong¡¯s sword once again. He must be dreaming to think he can make Zhou Hong beg for his life on his knees!¡±

    Some experts couldn¡¯t stand Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrogance and started mocking him.

    Zhou Hong chuckled coldly in anger, ¡°Very good. Then, I shall test the strength of your dao physique. Let¡¯s see if my full force attack can break your skin!¡±

    As he spoke, an ink-ck light shed over his body, and an ink-ck sword, that resembled the Ink Sword, flew out from his body. Yet, there was a difference between the two swords.

    ¡°It¡¯s the sword spirit! Zhou Hong called out his sword spirit! Looks like this kid really infuriated Zhou Hong that he¡¯s using his sword spirit!¡±

    All eyes were on Zhou Hong¡¯s sword spirit, with their nerves stretched taut in tension.

    ¡°When the sword spirit appears, heaven and earth trembles, ghosts and evil cry!¡±

    Zhou Hong even summoned his sword spirit¡­ the Misty Rain Creed¡¯s Tan Meiqin faltered a little. The young man definitely won¡¯t be able to take on Zhou Hong¡¯s attack. Should I speak up now to save his life?

 Chapter 2869: KILL!

    <h4>Chapter 2869: KILL!</h4>

    While Tan Meiqin was debating inwardly about whether to take action or not, Zhou Hong¡¯s bellow thundered through the city as his sword shed out.

    Hearts trembled watching the mighty sword sh. There were no words to describe the feeling that sword sh gave him.

    This sh showed the absolute power of a sword.

    This sh contained the lethal grand dao of sword.

    This sh triggered a resonance with other grand daos between heaven and earth.

    When this sh descended, even those half-step Dao Venerables watching from the dark felt flustered. If this sword fell on them, there was no doubt that they would be reduced to dust. This was a sword that ughtered all-beings.

    The sky above them had unknowingly turned ink-ck.

    Wherever the ink sword qi passed, it assimted a piece of heaven and earth into its own sword boundary.

    Within the Ink Sword¡¯s sword boundary, everything had turned surreal except for the criss-crossing ink sword qi, and ink sword qi was the only real entity inside the boundary.

    In this moment, there was only a single thought in everyone¡¯s mind¡ªterrifying!

    As she looked at the descending sword sh, Tan Meiqin¡¯s delicate face ashened. It was already toote for her to save Huang Xiaolong if she took action now as she didn¡¯t have the confidence to parry Zhou Hong¡¯s full force sword sh while saving the young man.

    What a pity! Tan Meiqin sighed inwardly.

    She could already imagine the miserable bloody scene after Zhou Hong¡¯s sword attack had done its work on the young man.

    She shook her head. She judged that from the young man¡¯sbat power so far, once he had grown up, he would be even more amazing than Zhou Hong. But now, this young man was going to die here.

    Zhou Hong¡¯s facial expression warped as he watched with anticipation.

    When everyone was certain that Huang Xiaolong was going to die, Huang Xiaolong stood calmly, and swung out his fist unhurriedly.

    One punch!

    Everyone saw Zhou Hong¡¯s terrifying Ink Sword¡¯s sword boundary shatter like fragile ss, and at the same time, there was a loud nking noise of something else shattering.

    Afte Zhou Hong¡¯s Ink Sword¡¯s sword boundary shattered into pieces, his sword spirit fragmented and scattered like sand blown by the wind.

    Zhou Hong himself was knocked back mercilessly by a great impact, and he flew out of the White Feather City parameter!

    Dong!

    Zhou Hong crashed to the ground like a meteor into an open space outside the White Feather City.

    A bird flew over the uninhibited sky¡­

    There was nothing above the White Feather City¡¯s airspace, and Zhou Hong had been knocked out of the city.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Many experts nearly tumbled from high air seeing this result.

    ¡°This, this can¡¯t be real!¡± a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor expert stuttered dazedly as he couldn''t believe what he had just witnessed.

    ¡°This, this seems to be real!¡±

    Real!

    Tan Meiqin¡¯s agape cherry-colored lips could stuff in an egg, and her eyebrows almost disappeared into her forehead as disbelief was written so obviously in her wide eyes.

    Even though Zhou Hong had used his mid-Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡¯s full force attack, with his dao artifact Ink Sword, paired up with his sword spirit, he was still¡­! Moreover, Zhou Hong had lost badly this time!

    He was knocked out of the White Feather City!

    No one moved. One could only wonder if they were horrified by what they saw or terrorized by Huang Xiaolong till they didn¡¯t dare to move. Even those half-step Dao Venerables remained stiffly in the same posture for a long time.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his right hand, and stood tall with his hands sped behind his back as if he had not punched out with his fist just now. He looked like he had merely loosened his muscles a little.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong had merely loosened his muscles just now.

    He hadn¡¯t even used his three dao souls¡¯ power, Saint Fates, inextinguishable dao heart, or cosmos energy while punching out just now.

    It was purely his physical strength.

    Honestly, Huang Xiaolong himself couldn¡¯t say for certain how strong his current physique was, and that punch was only a test. Then again, that punch was only seventy percent of his strength.

    Huang Xiaolong initially wanted to use ny percent of his physical strength, but on second thought, he had reduced it to seventy percent. At the end of the day, Zhou Hong was the Ten Swords Creed Patriarch¡¯s personal disciple, the person chosen by the Ink Sword. Huang Xiaolong was worried that ny percent strength would directly st Zhou Hong¡¯s body to nothingness.

    Huang Xiaolong spared a cold nce at Zhou Hong, who was sprawled on the ground outside the White Feather City. Seventy percent of his physical strength was enough to give Zhou Hong a beating he¡¯d remember for a lifetime. It would take a good while for Zhou Hong to recover, even with the help of a Dao Venerable expert.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Duan Feng and Long Jianfei.

    Both respectfullyplied, and the three left the scene behind as they took Duan Zheng with them.

    Neither of them were shocked that Huang Xiaolong had sent Zhou Hong flying out of the White Feather City with one punch. After all, even the Blue Heaven Creed Patriarch hadn¡¯t been able to take on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s one punch, then who was Zhou Hong inparison to him?

    When Huang Xiaolong was leaving, the crowd in his path opened up a wide berth as people retreated hastily in a fluster.

    But when Huang Xiaolong was passing before the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciples, particrly Junior Brother Chen, he said coldly, ¡°Carry your Senior Brother Zhou Hong back, and if anyone from the Ten Swords Creedes looking to cause trouble for me in the future, it won¡¯t end merely with being sted away. I will destroy their body, and abolish them,pletely and utterly!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s harsh tone rumbled in the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciples¡¯ ears, and their faces turned unsightly, feeling humiliated.

    Even so, no one dared to make a sound.

    Tan Meiqin watched Huang Xiaolong and his group leave with aplicated gaze.

    Though it was surprising when Huang Xiaolong had defeated Zhou Hong at the same cultivation realm, it was merely that¡ªsurprising. But when an early Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor defeated Zhou Hong¡¯s full force attack, that was startling.

    Tan Meiqi was struck with great waves of shock as she turned around and left swiftly. ¡®I wonder how the Young Lady would react after learning this result?¡¯ She thought inwardly.

    Before long, the news that Zhou Hong was sent flying out of White Feather City with a punch spread through the city at a shocking speed, and soon, it reached the sacrednds closest to the Blue Lotus Pond, and spread to all the cities in these neighboring sacrednds.

    The news passed through the cities like a great earthquake, astounding the many sacrednds¡¯ experts.

    Defeating Zhou Hong was nothing, but when the feat was done by an early Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor with just one punch, this was simply mind-blowing.

    ¡°Zhou Hong is the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s most outstanding genius, but that young man was able to defeat Zhou Hong while still being an early Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor. This kind ofbat prowess and talent is only below the One Dragon, Two Tigers, and Three Moons. Maybe, they are at the same level! Where did that young man jump out from?!¡±

    ¡°It is said that Zhou Hong even summoned his Ink Sword and sword spirit, but he was defeated by the opponent just the same!¡±

    There were simr discussions everywhere.

    ¡­

    In a certain city.

    The Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Yu Zhou, Wang Xin, and others also heard the news.

    Yu Zhou, Wang Xin, and the rest couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.

    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ve underestimated that brat.¡± Yu Zhou¡¯s eyes narrowed, veiling the sharp light within. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Zhou Hong to lose to that brat!¡±

    Still shocked, Wang Xin spoke solemnly, ¡°Those three people really appeared here. It seems like they are also here for Youngdy Yu Yue, are they? In this case, they will definitely go to the Blue Lotus Pond!¡±

    But another Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciple scoffed with contempt, ¡°They also want to court Young Lady Yu Yue? It¡¯s like a toad lusting after a swan¡¯s meat. What makes them think they¡¯re qualified? Do they think that by relying on their little bit of talent, they would be able to garner Young Lady Yu Yue¡¯s favor?¡±

    Other Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples ridiculed Huang Xiaolong in droves.

    Wang Xin looked at Yu Zhou, ¡°Senior Brother Yu Zhou, if they are really going to the Blue Lotus Pond, then we¡­?¡±

    ¡°KILL!¡± Killing intent burst out from Yu Zhou¡¯s eyes.

    Although Zhou Hong was surprised that the young man had defeated Zhou Hong, he was confident that he couldpletely eradicate the three of them.

    Zhou Hong was a mid-Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, while he, on the other hand, was a peakte-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor!

 Chapter 2870: Chen Dingtian

    <h4>Chapter 2870: Chen Dingtian</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the disturbance taking ce outside. Inside the rented courtyard, he was attempting to dispel the absolute poison in Duan Zheng¡¯s dao soul with the cosmos energy of his small worlds.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong did not waste the absolute poison guing Duan Zheng¡¯s dao soul, and he absorbed and refined it into his body as he extracted it out of Duan Zheng¡¯s dao soul. Others couldn¡¯t absorb or refine the absolute poison¡¯s power, but Huang Xiaolong with his God of Creation Huang Long Bloodline, could turn it into his own use.

    If he sessfully refined this absolute poison, Huang Xiaolong would add another absolute power, the power of absolute poison on top of his power of nirvana, absolute frost, and absolute ze!

    Four kinds of absolute powers!

    Since Huang Xiaolong absorbed and refined the absolute poison while he expelled it out of Duan Zheng¡¯s body, it slowed down his detoxification speed.

    With one night¡¯s effort, he only removed ten percent of poison from Duan Zheng¡¯s body.

    The process went on for five consecutive days.

    By the end of the fifth day, Huang Xiaolong sessfully swept clean the poison from Duan Zheng¡¯s dao soul.

    Naturally, during the process, Huang Xiaolong continued to absorb and refine the power of absolute poison from Duan Zheng¡¯s dao soul.

    With a wave of his hand, terrifying ck gas condensed in the air, and this ck gas was darker than any ck color in the world. It was even darker than Zhou Hong¡¯s Ink Sword. Just looking at the ck gas could give one a hair-raising creepy feeling.

    This was the power of absolute poison.

    ¡°Pity though¡­ The amount is a little worse.¡± Huang Xiaolong judged as he looked at the ck gas in front of him.

    The amount of absolute poison in Duan Zheng¡¯s dao soul wasn¡¯t much. Thus, even though Huang Xiaolong had absorbed the poison from Duan Zheng, the power of absolute poison was a little weak for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s liking. Especially whenpared to the power of nirvana, absolute ze, and absolute frost, the power of absolute poison was definitely the weakest one.

    This amount of absolute poison could deal with those below Dao Venerable Realm, but against Dao Venerable experts, expelling this poison was not a big problem for them.

    Half a dayter, when Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the room, he saw Duan Zheng standing respectfully in the yard with Duan Feng and Long Jianfei. It was clear that Duan Zheng was sober now, and Duan Feng had recounted what had happened to him, as well as told him about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Duan Zheng is grateful for Your Highness¡¯ saving grace!¡±

    When he saw Huang Xiaolonging out from the room, Duan Zheng hurriedly fell to his knees and respectfully kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong.

    Duan Feng also knelt and bowed to Huang Xiaolong.

    Duan Zheng was a member of his Duan Family, and on top of that, Duan Zheng was his sibling, his second brother.

    Huang Xiaolong had them rise from the ground, and then, he asked Duan Zheng how he had got toxicated by absolute poison.

    A few months ago, Duan Zheng¡¯s good friend had found him and revealed to him that he had found a certain Dao Venerable experts¡¯ hidden treasury. The friend had proposed a cooperation to explore the Dao Venerable¡¯s hidden treasury, but they were poisoned just as they had entered the Dao Venerable¡¯s immortal cave. The Dao Venerable expert¡¯s immortal cave was in the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave.

    After hearing that Dao Venerable expert¡¯s immortal cave was within the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, excitement rose to Duan Feng and Long Jianfei¡¯s faces.

    Others were afraid of this absolute poison, but His Highness wasn¡¯t one of them.

    ¡°What about your friend?¡± Duan Feng asked.

    Duan Zheng looked indignant. ¡°I entered the immortal cave ahead of him, and after seeing that I was poisoned by absolute poison, he abandoned me and fled!¡±

    And his good friend was a Qiao Family¡¯s disciple from the Scarlet Blood Heavenly Cave.

    The Scarlet Blood Heavenly Cave was adjacent to the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, and the Qiao Family was one of the Scarlet Blood Heavenly Cave¡¯s top powerhouses.

    Duan Feng too was indignant upon hearing that.

    Huang Xiaolong asked about the immortal cave¡¯s location, and he learned that it was within the Boundary Emperor Creed¡¯s territory.

    The Boundary Emperor Creed was one of the twelve creeds in the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, and it was quite a far distance away from the Blue Lotus Creed. From the Blue Lotus Creed, they need to traverse through another creed¡¯s territory to reach the Boundary Emperor Creed.

    In a short moment, thoughts raced through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, and he swiftly decided to go to the said immortal cave aftering out from the Blue Lotus Pond.

    Regardless of whether there were any grand dao pills or grand dao herbs inside that immortal cave, Huang Xiaolong was bound to make the trip just for the absolute poison. ording to Duan Zheng, every corner of the immortal cave wasyered with absolute poison. If he could absorb and refine all of the absolute poison, his power of absolute poison would not be weaker than the power of absolute frost and absolute ze.

    At that time, even Dao Venerables won¡¯t be able to cure themselves easily after being exposed to his absolute poison.

    Although Huang Xiaolong was interested in that immortal cave¡¯s absolute poison, he wasn¡¯t overly concerned about it. The more important matter was the Huang Long Armor.

    It remained a question, when exactly would Huang Shuai advance to Dao Venerable Realm? Before that, he was unable to enter the Dragon Fish Creed. He couldn¡¯t really be waiting until Huang Shuai advanced to Dao Venerable Realm before he could go looking for the Huang Long Armor, right?

    However, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t think of any method to enter.

    Breaking in by force would only end up in failure. Forget his current strength, even if he was a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to break into the Dragon Fish Creed. He would need to advance to Dao Venerable Realm, and he might have a little bit of a chance to seed.

    After all, the Dragon Fish Creed was not some ordinary small creed.

    ¡®Forget it, let¡¯s focus on the Blue Lotus Pond first,¡¯ Huang Xiaolong muttered, shaking his head as if trying to shake away non urgent things.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four made their way to the Blue Lotus Pond.

    When Huang Xiaolong appeared, many people instantly recognized him. Surprise and astonishment rippled through the crowd.

    ¡°He¡¯s that young man who sent Zhou Hong flying out of White Feather City with one punch!¡±

    ¡°What? Is it him?! It¡¯s really an early Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor as they said, but is hisbat prowess that shocking? Maybe it¡¯s only a rumor that people exaggerated?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no exaggeration. I was on scene at that time! You really can¡¯t imagine that sight. It¡¯s soul shocking! He simply punched out one time¡­ One punch, and he sent Zhou Hong flying out of the White Feather City! At that time, Zhou Hong summoned his Ink Sword and sword spirit!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that after the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s Chen Dingtian heard this news, he left for the Blue Lotus Pond right away. He has sworn to kill this person to avenge his Junior Brother Zhou Hong suffered!¡±

    ¡°What? Chen Dingtian is on his way here? Chen Dingtian is a half-step Dao Venerable! He¡¯s the person chosen by the Ten Swords¡¯ Blood Sword! A Dao Rankings List expert! If Chen Dingtian is reallying here, this young man¡¯s dead for sure! If I were him, I would be running for my life now!¡±

    ¡°Run? Where can he run to? With the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s power, who can run? Unless the Dragon Fish Creed is willing to step out and protect him, this young man¡¯s bound to fall!¡±

    Discussions of the surrounding experts were caught by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    ¡°The Blood Sword¡¯s chosen one, Chen Dingtian, ising here?¡± Long Jianfei scoffed coldly, ¡°Looks like they didn¡¯t put what Your Highness said to heart.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had previously warned the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciples that he would destroy the dao physique andpletely abolish the cultivation of anyone pursuing him!

    However, Chen Dingtian was rushing over!

    Clearly, they had chosen to disregard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s warning.

    ¡°Your Highness, if Chen Dingtian¡¯s really here for you, then¡­?¡± Duan Feng asked.

    ¡°Destroy!¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke the words unhurriedly, looking indifferent.

    Since the Ten Swords Creed took his words as a passing breeze, he would make them remember that his words were never a bluff.

    ¡°It is said that Chen Dingtian has entered half-step Dao Venerable for many years, and he haspletely merged into one with the Blood Sword. He is a very powerful person. Hearsay is that the average First Esteem Dao Venerables can¡¯t even take one sword from him!¡± Duan Zheng shared what he knew.

    Although he had some understanding of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength from Duan Feng, Duan Zheng didn¡¯t know how strong Huang Xiaolong really was. Hence, he couldn¡¯t help but worry when he heard Chen Dingtian wasing for them.

    Qumu''s Thoughts

    Chapter 11/14

    Editor: A.Lily

    p/s: Typos? Please ping autumnlily on Discord.

 Chapter 2871: Chen Dingtianâ€™s Here!

    <h4>Chapter 2871: Chen Dingtian¡¯s Here!</h4>

    Upon noticing Duan Zheng¡¯s worried expression, Duan Feng chuckled and reassured, ¡°Second Brother, not to mention Chen Dingtian, but even if all of the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s Ten Swords are here, none of them can take a second punch from His Highness!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, you don¡¯t need to worry at all.¡±

    Duan Zheng couldn¡¯t hide his shock, hearing Duan Feng¡¯s words.

    Even if all of the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s Ten Swordse, none of them can take a second punch from His Highness?!

    Although Chen Dingtian was the Blood Sword¡¯s chosen one at half-step Dao Venerable Realm, his strength wasn''t the strongest among the ten swords¡¯ chosen disciples. The leader of the ten swords, wielder of the Dragon Sword, Yong Luosheng, had already broken through to Dao Venerable Realm!

    It was said that Yong Luosheng was a mid-First Esteem Dao Venerable!

    Furthermore, Yong Luosheng also had amazingbat prowess, and there were many rumors iming he had defeated many early Second Esteem Dao Venerable experts.

    ording to his younger third brother, even if Yong Luosheng and Chen Dingtianbined their strengths, they wouldn''t be able to survive one move from Huang Xiaolong?

    ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯ve been away from the Divine Tuo Holy World for too long, so you aren¡¯t clear about the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s situation. The Ten Swords¡¯ leader Yong Luosheng, has already entered the Dao Venerable Realm. Moreover, he¡¯s a mid-First Esteem Dao Venerable expert!¡± Duan Zheng couldn¡¯t help exining.

    In Duan Zheng¡¯s opinion, Duan Feng didn¡¯t have a grasp of Ten Swords Creed disciples¡¯test information that he dared to say so.

    Duan Feng merely smiled silently at his brother¡¯s words, and he said nothing to retort.

    It was inconvenient for him to say too clearly on certain things.

    No matter how he exined it to his second brother now, he wouldn¡¯t believe him. After all, no one in their right mind would believe that an early Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor could defeat a mid-First Esteem Dao Venerable expert.

    He would leave his second brother to witness that scene with his own eyes.

    The four of them headed straight to the Blue Lotus Pond, showing no reaction to the crowd.

    The Blue Lotus Pond was only a stone¡¯s throw distance from White Feather City. Hence Huang Xiaolong sent the Qilin Chariot back into the Immemorial Immortal Cave, and flew across the sky, speedily.

    ¡°Young Lady Yu Yue has entered the Blue Lotus Pond! She¡¯s already looking to collect the blue lotus!¡±

    ¡°With Young Lady Yu Yue¡¯s talent, she can definitely find a stalk of blue lotus, maybe even two!¡±

    ¡°Some are saying that the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Yu Zhou has also entered the Blue Lotus Pond. With his talent, even though he might not find a blue lotus, he can be lucky enough toe across some blue lotus¡¯ nectar!¡±

    ¡°The Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s Yang Jia also entered the Blue Lotus Pond!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s also the Tempest Lightning Creed¡¯s Xu Xiaofeng!¡±

    Along the way, conversations of various sacrednds¡¯ disciples could be heard.

    ¡°Your Highness, I didn¡¯t expect Yu Zhou to be here as well,¡± Long Jianfei couldn¡¯t help speaking when he heard that the Yu Family¡¯s Yu Zhou hade to the Blue Lotus Pond.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    He had not expected Yu Zhou toe here as well.

    Surprisingly, there seemed to be quite a few creeds¡¯ core disciplesing to the Blue Lotus Pond during this time frame, which said a lot about Yu Yue¡¯s charm.

    Yu Zhou was the Dragon Fish Creed Enforcement Hall Master Zhu Hui¡¯s personal disciple, whereas Yang Jia was the Blue Lotus Creed Patriarch Lin Rui¡¯s personal disciple and the eldest disciple.

    As for Xu Xiaofeng, Huang Xiaolong had heard of him. Xu Xiaofeng was the Tempest Lightning Creed¡¯s sole Dao Venerable ancestor¡¯s personal disciple, and he was the ancestor¡¯s only personal disciple.

    Then again, the list of various creeds and sacrednds¡¯ genius disciples that came to the Blue Lotus Pond because of Yu Yue was more than these few names. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group heard numerous conversations mentioning the names of sacrednds¡¯, creeds¡¯, or ancient families¡¯ young patriarchs, entering the Blue Lotus Pond.

    ¡°The Ten Swords Creed¡¯s Chen Dingtian will reach the Blue Lotus Pond tomorrow! I heard that his main purpose is to avenge his Junior Brother Zhou Hong. He wants to kill that young man personally!¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that young man is heading to the Blue Lotus Pond?¡±

    ¡°That seems to be the case. There are people who have seen him heading in the Blue Lotus Pond¡¯s direction since leaving the White Feather City!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group finally arrived at the Blue Lotus Pond.

    Standing on the edge of the Blue Lotus Pond, Huang Xiaolong looked into the horizon, yet he couldn¡¯t see the other end of the pond.

    Although there was a pond in the Blue Lotus Pond¡¯s name, it was much bigger in reality. Its surface was bigger than any of the neighboring sacrednds.

    Emerald ripples ran across the Blue Lotus Pond¡¯s surface, and asionally, wisps of silvery-golden vapors floated up.

    This silvery golden vapor was spiritual energy unique to the Blue Lotus Pond, and people called it the blue lotus golden silver qi. A mortal taking a whiff of this qi could expel the impurities and strengthen his body, and even dy aging. Living past a hundred, or even two hundred years of age would be easily achievable.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived, the Blue Lotus Pond¡¯s area was crowded with disciples.

    These disciples did not enter the Blue Lotus Pond because there was a water-attributed grand dao restriction around the pond, and not everyone could enter it.

    Without a certain degree ofprehension in water-attributed energy, one couldn¡¯t even take a step onto the Blue Lotus Pond¡¯s outer region.

    Therefore, the majority of disciples here were waiting to see Young Lady Yu Yue¡¯s splendor.

    These disciples were waiting eagerly to catch a glimpse of Yu Yue¡¯s slender figure to appear before their eyes.

    ¡°The young man who defeated Zhou Hong is here!¡±

    Suddenly a shout ruffled the crowd.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong wanted to enter the Blue Lotus Pond, the shout rang, and it immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation had grown loud ever since he had defeated Zhou Hong with one punch. He was, at least, famous in the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, and nearby heavenly caves.

    ¡°He has the guts to appear here? Doesn¡¯t he know that the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s Chen Dingtian ising for him?!¡±

    ¡°Not only Chen Dingtian, the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Yu Zhou also released a word that he¡¯s going to make that kid die miserably! It really makes me wonder how did that kid offended Yu Zhou!¡±

    ¡°They say that a few years ago, he stripped Yu Zhou¡¯s Junior Brother Wang Xin naked at the Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s trading market, and forced Wang Xin to say he¡¯s an idiot a hundred times!¡±

    ¡°What?! There¡¯s someone who dares to offend the Dragon Fish Creed? That¡¯s literally seeking death, ah!¡±

    Not many people had heard about what had happened at the Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s trading market. At least, it had made a much smaller ssh than Zhou Hong¡¯s defeat. Now, many people were shocked after learning what had happened..

    Then again, everyone agreed that Huang Xiaolong was tired of living since he had dared to humiliate a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciple like that!

    Even though Wang Xin was not one of the disciples the Dragon Fish Creed had focused on cultivating, he was still an inner disciple. Moreover, he was the Dragon Fish Creed Enforcement Hall Master Zhu Hui¡¯s named disciple, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action was akin to pping Zhu Hui¡¯s face, along with taunting the Dragon Fish Creed!

    Between heaven and earth, who dared to provoke the Dragon Fish Creed?

    Even if someone dared to do it, that wouldn¡¯t be a Primal Ancestor youngster like Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over the people around him, and then, he passed through the Blue Lotus Pond¡¯s barrier with Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and Duan Zheng.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong passed through, he immediately felt the dense water-attributed energy around him.

    Before entering the Blue Lotus Pond, one had no idea how rich the water-attributed energy was, and the pressure it had on the body.

    Then again, this degree of pressure was negligible for Huang xiaolong. Without using the power of his dao souls, he dissipated the water-attributed pressure around him, and strung the three behind him as he headed further in by merely relying on his physical body.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered the Blue Lotus Pond, a startling streak of blood-colored light rushed over from the horizon. Blood-red light seemed to roll like clouds, alerting many experts.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s Blood Sword Chen Dingtian, he¡¯s here!¡±

 Chapter 2872: Picking a Blue Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 2872: Picking a Blue Lotus</h4>

    Outside the Blue Lotus Pond, all the gathered Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciples were overjoyed by Chen Dingtian¡¯s arrival, and they rushed forward to wee him.

    ¡°Greeting Senior Brother Chen Dingtian!¡±

    Even other sacrednds, as well as creeds¡¯ disciples, went up to greet Chen Dingtian.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that punk?¡± Chen Dingtian asked the present Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciples icily.

    The Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciple surnamed Chen quickly answered, ¡°Knowing Senior Brother Chen ising, that punk went hiding inside the Blue Lotus Pond!¡±

    Chen Dingtian¡¯s gaze turned colder still as he spoke, ¡°Does he think he can hide inside the Blue Lotus Pond for a lifetime? Never mind, I¡¯ll wait for him outside the Blue Lotus Pond, and he can live for a few more days inside.¡±

    The pressure within the Blue Lotus Pond rapidly consumed everyone¡¯s grand dao energy. Even a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor wouldn¡¯tst more than ten days in that kind of environment. Therefore, Chen Dingtian wasn¡¯t worried that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯te out.

    Thus, Chen Dingtian sat cross-legged in the air, closed his eyes, and entered meditation as he waited for Huang Xiaolong toe out.

    The Blood Sword floated in front of him in the air, glowing in blood-red luster.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong, Duan Feng, Long Jianfei, and Duan Zheng continued to head into the deeper region.

    As they got deeper, the pressure of water energy pressing against them had increased greatly. At Duan Feng, Duan Zheng, and Long Jianfei¡¯s current strengths, every step was a strenuous effort that Huang Xiaolong had to help dissipate the pressure around them.

    ¡°Your Highness, it would be better if you go ahead alone. We can wait for you here,¡± Long Jianfei suggested.

    At this rate, they would only be dragging Huang Xiaolong back.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Huang Xiaolong agreed after some thought.

    But considering Duan Feng, Long Jianfei, and Duan Zheng¡¯s safety, Huang Xiaolong left the Immemorial Ice and Fire Qilins with the three of them. With the pair of qilins around, even if the three of them couldn¡¯t find any blue lotus, there was a chance of finding blue lotus nectar.

    From there on, Huang Xiaolong separated from Duan Feng and the others.

    Without Duan Feng and the others, Huang Xiaolong moved twice as fast.

    Half a dayter.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped abruptly.

    A short distance in front of him, right above the water surface, was a drop of silvery golden liquid suspended in midair, and it was extremely agile as if it was a living entity. It emitted a golden-silver halo, and it looked gentle andforting. Seemingly, this drop of liquid was the concentration of the world¡¯s most captivating lights.

    Blue lotus nectar!

    Huang Xiaolong beamed with joy.

    There were two kinds of treasures to be found in the Blue Lotus Pond, one was the blue lotus, and the other was blue lotus nectar!

    Although blue lotus nectar was far from a blue lotus, it beat most of high-grade holy pills. Moreover, blue lotus nectar also contained a trace of creation qi, and it was beneficial for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation!

    However, just as Huang Xiaolong extended his palm to suck the drop of blue lotus nectar over, the blue lotus nectar turned into a streak of light and escaped, disappearing from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sight.

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded.

    Despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed, under the hindrance of Blue Lotus Pond¡¯s environment pressure, he couldn¡¯t catch up to the fleeing blue lotus nectar.

    After momentary dazedness, Huang Xiaolong smacked his forehead in absolute regret.

    Long Jianfei had already told him that simr to the blue lotus, blue lotus nectar also had its own awareness. It would flee if it was not contained before trying to acquire it.

    He had forgotten Long Jianfei¡¯s caution due to the excitement that rushed to his head.

    He should have blocked the area with his Huang Long Bloodline¡¯s aura.

    Huang Xiaolong soon calmed down and continued deeper in.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came across his second drop of blue lotus nectar.

    Having learned his lesson from earlier, Huang Xiaolong carefully spread out his Huang Long Bloodline aura, encircling the blue lotus nectar.

    Huang Xiaolong tried moving forward a little, and as expected, the drop of blue lotus nectar did not flee like the previous one. It suspended silently at the same ce. Not only that, it actually flew towards Huang Xiaolong a secondter, emitting rings of bright light as if it was extremely happy.

    Huang Xiaolong was thrilled.

    The drop of blue lotus nectar fell into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm without suspense.

    As he looked at the nectar droplet suspended above his palm, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Good little guy, this time, you can¡¯t escape!¡±

    With his Huang Long Bloodline, wouldn¡¯t the blue lotus and blue lotus nectar in this Blue Lotus Pond be his to take?

    Naturally, there were distinctions between blue lotuses as well. Low-grade blue lotus had only one lotus seed, whereas high-grade blue lotus could have as many as nine lotus seeds, or even ten!

    Even a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert would go crazy to snatch a nine-seeded blue lotus.

    Huang Xiaolong proceeded further in.

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong collected his second drop of blue lotus nectar, followed by the third drop, then the fourth, and so on¡­

    A little over an hourter, Huang Xiaolong had collected six drops!

    For other disciples, who had entered the Blue Lotus Pond, the heavens would have heard their prayers if they managed to get even two or three drops of blue lotus nectar, and it would make them forget their own names. But Huang Xiaolong had found six drops in a little over an hour!

    ¡°At this rate, by the time I go out, I should be able to collect one thousand drops of blue lotus nectar.¡± Huang Xiaolong estimated happily.

    In one day, he could roughly collect one hundred drops. With his strength, Huang Xiaolong was certain that he could stay inside there for ten days or more. Therefore, he was very confident that he would be able to collect more than one thousand drops. Of course, that was a safe estimation, and there was a possibility of him finding two thousand drops!

    At the thought of this number, Huang Xiaolong even frightened himself.

    Over a thousand drops of blue lotus nectar, ah!

    At some top-tier creeds¡¯ auctions which asionally auctioned blue lotus nectar, one drop could fetch a hundred thousand Tuoshen dao coins. If he took out everything he had collected to auction, wouldn¡¯t that be several hundred million Tuoshen dao coins?!

    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heartbeat quickened.

    Several hundred million Tuoshen dao coins! Not merely Tuoshen holy coins!

    The amount of Tuoshen dao coins inside a creed like the Blue Heaven Creed¡¯s treasury merely came up to ten million or so.

    Even many creeds that were bigger than the Blue Heaven Creed would be hard-pressed to take out several hundred million Tuoshen dao coins!

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong adjusted his excited heart and increased his speed. The first day passed quickly.

    After looking at the one hundred and twenty-plus drops of blue lotus nectar suspended before him, Huang Xiaolong felt happy. This was his harvest on the first day.

    The second, third, fourth day¡­

    As the days passed, the amount of blue lotus nectar Huang Xiaolong obtained increased steadily.

    While Huang Xiaolong was busy collecting blue lotus nectar, news traveled from disciples, who had entered the Blue Lotus Pond. ¡°Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Yu Zhou got a drop of blue lotus nectar!¡±

    ¡°Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s Yang Jia found a blue lotus leaf!¡±

    As more news was brought out of the Blue Lotus Pond, the disciples waiting outside were amazed and envious at the same time.

    Blue lotus leaves fell off when blue lotuses grew. Although their efficacy was less than a blue lotus, it was in the same grade as the blue lotus nectar.

    The tenth day passed.

    ¡°Young Lady Yu Yue has got her first blue lotus!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s a three-seed blue lotus!¡±

    When the news spread out, the crowd of disciples around the Blue Lotus Pond was in a furor.

    The Blue Lotus Pond had existed for billions of years, and only a hundred people or so had managed to pick blue lotuses, and every one of these one hundred-plus was a supreme existence and an outstanding genius. Every time someone sessfully picked a blue lotus, the news would shake the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    Now, one of the three moons, Yu Yue had sessfully picked a blue lotus!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it early on that Young Lady Yu Yue would definitely find a blue lotus!¡±

    ¡°A three-seed blue lotus was rare even in the past!¡±

 Chapter 2873: Long Dead Inside

    <h4>Chapter 2873: Long Dead Inside</h4>

    While the numerous sacrednds¡¯ and creeds¡¯ disciples were excited and happy because Yu Yue obtained a three-seeded blue lotus, somewhere deep inside the Blue Lotus Pond, Huang Xiaolong looked disappointedly at the blue lotus in his left hand.

    The stalk of blue lotus in his hand had four lotus seeds!

    There were four shiny, golden lotus seeds brimming with energy!

    This is a four-seeded blue lotus!

    More urately speaking, this was the eighth blue lotus he had found since entering the Blue Lotus Pond ten days ago!

    ¡°Pity, none of them has seven seeds and above,¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head in disappointment.

    If the disciples waiting outside knew Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thought, they would probably hammer their chests in depression.

    Yu Yue finding a stalk of three-seeded blue lotus had sent the numerous forces¡¯ disciples, waiting outside, in a frenzy of excitement. Whereas Huang Xiaolong was dejected while holding a four-seeded blue lotus in his hand, with a trace of mild disdain!

    Huang Xiaolong put away the four-seeded blue lotus and ventured deeper inside.

    In these ten days, apart from getting eight stalks of blue lotus, Huang Xiaolong also found one thousand and one hundred plus blue lotus nectar.

    If someone else were to obtain so many blue lotuses, and more than a thousand drops of blue lotus nectar, their hearts would probably stop from overexcitement. Yet, Huang Xiaolong was clearly dissatisfied.

    Because the grades of these eight stalks of blue lotuses weren¡¯t high, the best of the bunch was only a five-seeded blue lotus.

    There were a total of one stalk of five-seeded blue lotus, two stalks of four-seeded blue lotus, and the rest were three-seeded, two-seeded, and one-seeded blue lotuses.

    These blue lotus nectar and blue lotuses should be enough for me to advance to thete-Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm. Huang Xiaolong pondered inwardly.

    Whereas for other cultivators, they could raise their cultivation tote-Ninth Primal Ancestor Realm with this amount of resources, or maybe even to perfection half-step Dao Venerable. But Huang Xiaolong was different. He had three dao souls, twelve high-order Saint Fates, and three small worlds inside his body. Therefore, the amount of grand dao energy and spiritual energy he needed for each advancement was simply ginormous.

    However, if there was a stalk of blue lotus with seven seeds or more, then it would have been a different game altogether. With a seven-seeded blue lotus, he would have a good chance of breaking through to Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor in one go!

    The efficacy of a seven-seeded blue lotus was many times better and higher than a five-seeded blue lotus and below.

    ording to what he knew, the Mystical Pavilion and Red Fox Dao Venerable had gotten a stalk of seven-seeded blue lotus.

    Another five days went by.

    ¡°Still a bitcking.¡± Five dayster, somewhere in the Blue Lotus Pond, Huang Xiaolong seemed depressed looking at the blue lotus in front of him.

    The blue lotus in front of him was a six-seeded blue lotus!

    A six-seeded blue lotus that had almost condensed the seventh lotus seed¡­

    This was why Huang Xiaolong felt depressed.

    Although a six-seeded blue lotus was better than a five-seeded blue lotus, the same could be said between six-seeded and seven-seeded blue lotuses.

    Huang Xiaolong put away the six-seeded blue lotus and looked towards the horizon. If he couldn¡¯t find a seven-seeded blue lotus in the next two weeks, he could only turn around and go back.

    There were many restrictions in the Blue Lotus Pond area, and people who went inside felt the suppression of these restrictions at all times. One could only withstand these suppressive powers by consuming grand dao energy and cosmos energy, but the downside was that the consumed grand dao energy and cosmos energy couldn¡¯t recover while still inside, regardless of the methods used.

    No matter what kind of pills one consumed or techniques one used to recover their depleted energy, they would be unable to recover while still within the Blue Lotus Pond area. And Huang Xiaolong was no exception to this rule, even with his Huang Long Bloodline.

    His grand dao energy and cosmos energy could only support him for another half a month in this Blue Lotus Pond at most.

    Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong would have to leave whether he was willing or not.

    When half a month had passed since Huang Xiaolong had entered the Blue Lotus Pond, a piece of news shook numerous creeds.

    ¡°Young Lady Yu Yue has gotten a second stalk of blue lotus!¡±

    ¡°The second stalk is a four-seeded blue lotus!¡±

    The Blue Lotus Pond area was boiling when the news reached outside.

    ¡°For billions of years, only the Mystical Pavilion Master and Red Fox Dao Venerable have ever obtained two blue lotuses at the same time, and now, Young Lady Yu Yue has joined that list!¡±

    ¡°Young Lady Yu Yue is an unparalleled talent¡­ the one and only talent!¡±

    Some sacrednds¡¯ and creeds¡¯ male disciples were beyond excited, and many of them were jumping and cheering mindlessly.

    The next day after the news spread, Yu Yue exited the Blue Lotus Pond.

    Immediately, geniuses from various creeds gathered around her.

    ¡°Congrattions, Young Lady Yu Yue, we sincerely admire Young Lady Yu Yue¡¯s talent!¡± Yu Zhou smiled brightly at Yu Yue. He hade out a few days earlier than Yu Yue.

    It went without saying that he hadn¡¯t found any blue lotus, and his harvest was only two drops of blue lotus nectar. His luck was quite good.

    Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s Yang Jia and Tempest Lightning Creed¡¯s Xu Xiaofeng, and even the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s Blood Sword Chen Dingtian allpeted to congratte Yu Yue.

    Yu Yue smiled sweetly. ¡°It¡¯s merely good luck, but thank you for everyone¡¯s wishes.¡±

    ¡°Luck is important, but talent is just as crucial to be able to find a blue lotus. Young Lady Yu Yue is able to get two stalks of blue lotus, one three-seeded and one four-seeded, respectively. It is a testament to Young Lady Yu Yue¡¯s peerless talent. The likes of us will never be able to catch up!¡± Blood Sword Chen Dingtian ttered seamlessly.

    Yu Zhou, Yang Jia, and Xu Xiaofeng enthusiastically agreed.

    Yu Yue¡¯s smile deepened as she was quite surprised herself that she was able to find two blue lotuses.

    Originally, she hadn¡¯t held any hope of finding a second stalk of blue lotus, but she somehow had got a second blue lotus beforeing out.

    ¡°Young Lady, that person also went inside,¡± for some reason, Tan Meiqin suddenly said such a sentence to Yu Yue.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Yue knew Tan Meiqin was referring to the young man who had defeated Zhou Hong, but she was baffled for a moment as to why Tan Meiqin would suddenly mention that young man in this situation.

    Then, she heard Tan Meiqin continue, ¡°He entered two days after Young Lady, and he still hasn¡¯te out.¡±

    ¡°What?! Are you saying that he¡¯s been inside for fifteen days?!¡± Yu Yue was genuinely shocked when she heard that.

    There were many peakte-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor experts who couldn¡¯t stay inside for fifteen days.

    Huang Xiaolong was merely an early Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor.

    He is an early Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor. How can he stay for fifteen days long inside the Blue Lotus Pond?!

    ¡°I think that brat¡¯s long-dead inside,¡± Wang Xing who was standing behind Yu Zhou interjected with an obvious gloating expression on his face.

    It was impossible for a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor to stay for fifteen days inside the Blue Lotus Pond. Therefore, there could only be one conclusion¡ªHuang Xiaolong was long-dead inside.

    In fact, over the years, many Primal Ancestor experts had lost their lives in the Blue Lotus Pond due to the many restrictions.

    ¡°That kid¡¯s got a bargain losing his life inside,¡± Blood Sword Chen Dingtian snorted coldly.

    He seemed absolutely certain that Huang Xiaolong was dead inside.

    Right at this time, lights suddenly glimmered from the pond¡¯s surface as the Immemorial Ice and Fire Qilin came out together with Duan Feng, Long Jianfei, and Duan Zheng.

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Long Jianfei!¡± Wang Xin as well as Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s Yang Jia blurted out when they saw Long Jianfei.

    ¡°What? Long Jianfei!¡± Yu Zhou and many disciples all turned and fixed their gazes on Long Jianfei¡¯s group.

    Without a word, the Dragon Fish Creed and Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciples spread out and encircled Long Jianfei and the others.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a monthter.

    The Blue Lotus Pond.

    A figure stepped out across space, and who could this be but Huang Xiaolong?

    As Yu Yue, Yu Zhou, Chen Dingtian, and others had left, most of the disciples had left as well. Outside the Blue Lotus Pond, there were only a few scattered figures.

    ¡°Yu Zhou, Chen Dingtian!¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke the names with a frosty glint in his eyes.

    He had already learned about what had happened on the edge of Blue Lotus Pond half a month ago.

 Chapter 2874: You All Will Regret This!

    Chapter 2874: You All Will Regret This!

    Half a month ago, the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s and Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciples had besieged Long Jianfei¡¯s group that had juste out from the Blue Lotus Pond.

    Luckily, with the Immemorial Ice and Fire Qilins around, Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and Duan Zheng were able to break out from the encirclement.

    However, in thest half a month, Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s and Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciples had persistently hunted Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and Duan Zheng. At the moment, Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Yu Zhou, and Ten Swords Creed¡¯s Chen Dingtian had Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and others trapped in an uninhabitednd, somewhere in the Blue Lotus Creed.

    As more and more Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s and Ten Swords Creed¡¯s experts subsequently joined the hunt, even though the Immemorial Ice and Fire Qilins were two strong perfection half-Dao Venerables, they couldn¡¯t repeatedly break out from being besieged.

    At the moment, the Immemorial Ice and Fire Qilins, Duan Feng, Long Jianfei, and the others were bitterly hanging on, fighting a desperate and bloody battle.

    Killing intent roiled in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he sped away, leaving a streak of light across the sky.

    As Huang Xiaolong sped away, exuding a suffocating murderous aura, the turbulent aircurrent raised high waves from the Blue Lotus Pond¡¯s surface.

    The disciples around the Blue Lotus Pond were startled.

    ¡°Who is that?! Such a frightening aura! Is he a perfection half-step Dao Venerable?!¡±

    ¡°He looks like the young man who defeated Zhou Hong!¡±

    ¡°Him? It can¡¯t possibly be, right? Didn¡¯t Yu Zhou and Chen Dingtian say that he died inside the Blue Lotus Pond? Moreover, if we count the number of days, he stayed inside for one month. That¡¯s absolutely impossible! Even Second Esteem Dao Venerable experts can¡¯tst that long inside!¡±

    ¡°You might be right. It is said that the young man is only a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor. So that person might be someone else!¡±

    ¡°Then, which Dao Venerable expert is that?!¡±

    Various guesses galloped through these disciples¡¯ minds.

    Huang Xiaolong rushed over at his fastest speed based on his connection with the two qilins. Faster, faster, and even faster¡­

    In order to reach Long Jianfei and the others as fast as he could, he pushed his three dao souls¡¯ energy and his small worlds¡¯ cosmos energy to the limit. His speed was so fast that most low-level Dao Venerables merely saw a blurry image, and not his face.

    ¡°Three days!¡±

    There was no temperature in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and they were akin to a merciless demonic king of purgatory.

    It would take him three days to reach where the Immemorial Ice and Fire Qilin and the others were trapped, even if he used his small worlds¡¯ cosmos energy.

    Three days!

    Huang Xiaolong prayed they would stay safe for these three days.

    Or else!

    The more Huang Xiaolong thought about it, the stronger his killing intent became.

    Soon, three days passed.

    Somewhere in an uninhabitednd in the Blue Lotus Creed, violent energy fluctuations spread from various directions, and terrifying destructive energies covered the entirend.

    Yu Zhou and Chen Dingtian watched Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and the others struggling desperately with a cold eye.

    Although there were the Immemorial Ice and Fire Qilins helping them, Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and Duan Zheng still suffered many injuries, especially Long Jianfei. His injuries were the heaviest. There was blood all over his body, and his dao physique¡¯s foundation was greatly damaged. Even if he was rescued now, it would take a precious grand dao pill for him to recover fully without any repercussions.

    ¡°Long Jianfei, I advise you to surrender. That way, I can give you a quick death!¡± Yu Zhou sneered.

    Upon hearing that, Long Jianfei¡¯s face warped with satiricalughter, ¡°Want us to surrender? Dream on! Yu Zhou, you little brat, even if we die, His Highness will avenge us, and he will destroy you and the Yu Family till there¡¯s no one left in the family! You will regret this!¡±

    Yu Zhou and Chen Dingtianughed loudly upon hearing that.

    ¡°At this juncture, you¡¯re still harboring hope for your dog-shit Highness toe and save you? He¡¯s long dead inside the Blue Lotus Pond. Otherwise, howe he didn¡¯te out after so many days!¡± Yu Zhou mocked.

    Duan Zheng red at the opposite side ferociously as he roared, ¡°My third brother is a Divination Creed¡¯s inner disciple. How dare you try to kill my third brother? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Divination Creed wille asking for an exnation?!¡±

    Yu Zhou frowned, and then snickered, ¡°Merely Divination Creed¡¯smon inner disciple. Even if the Divination Creedes asking for an exnation, my master will handle it!¡±

    Had this been this in the past, he would have had scruples about Duan Feng¡¯s identity, but his master had given the kill order for these people. Hence, he needn¡¯t worry about the consequences.

    Greed shed in Yu Zhou and Chen Dingtian¡¯s eyes whenever their gazes fell on the Immemorial Ice and Fire Qilin. At the moment, both qilins were being besieged by a dozen of Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s and Ten Swords Creed¡¯s half-step Dao Venerables.

    ¡°I am surprised that that punk actually has Immemorial Ice and Fire Qilin as mounts, but now, these two qilins will belong to the Dragon Fish Creed and Ten Swords Creed!¡± Chen Dingtianughed.

    Yu Zhou grinned, ¡°After capturing these two Immemorial Ice and Fire Qilin, who knows, maybe the Ten Swords Creed Patriarch would bestow the Immemorial Qilin to Brother Chen Dingtian as his mount.¡±

    The two hade to an agreement that the Immemorial Fire Qilin would go to the Dragon Fish Creed and the Immemorial Ice Qilin would go to the Ten Swords Creed. Naturally, this was also the meaning of both creeds¡¯ upper echelons.

    Chen Dingtian¡¯sughter deepened, ¡°I¡¯ll ept Brother Yu Zhou¡¯s good wishes.¡±

    With his talent, and his credit of capturing the Immemorial Ice Qilin, the Ten Swords Creed might really bestow the qilin to him as his mount.

    Duan Feng interrupted Yu Zhou and Chen Dingtian¡¯s jolly conversation icily, ¡°You all will regret this! With His Highness¡¯ identity, not to mention all of you, but even your patriarchs will have to prostrate for forgiveness before him!¡±

    Yu Zhou was a little stunned by Duan Feng¡¯s words, but then, he chortled, ¡°Ooh, I am so scared after listening to your words. I might even misunderstand your words and think that that punk is the Son of Creation!¡±

    Yu Zhou and Chen Dingtianughed mockingly.

    Clearly, neither of them paid any attention to Duan Feng¡¯s words.

    Have the Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch kneel in sin? In this time and era, other than the Son of Creation, who else is qualified to have the Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch to kneel in sin?

    However, who in the Divine Tuo Holy World didn¡¯t know that the Son of Creation was His Highness Huang Shuai!

    Therefore, both Yu Zhou and Chen Dingtian treated Duan Feng¡¯s words as a fart.

    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t eat? Attack at full force and quickly deal with the three of them!¡± Yu Zhou snapped at the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples to besiege Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and Duan Zheng.

    The Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples intensified their attacks, and Duan Feng, Long Jianfei, and Duan Zheng were immediately overwhelmed. At this rate, the three of them probably wouldn¡¯tst long.

    Roar!

    The Immemorial Ice and Fire Qilins roared in a fury, seeing the three of them in dire straits.

    No matter how powerful the two qilins were, they were merely perfection half-step Dao Venerables. In a short time, the two qilins were unable to break free from the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s and Ten Swords Creed¡¯s dozen half-step Dao Venerables to rescue Long Jianfei and the others. The qilins watched their injuries get worse by the moment, anxiously.

    Wang Xin had been fervently attacking Long Jianfei, seeing that Long Jianfei was at the end of his strength. He gathered energy in his long sword as he intended to cut off Long Jianfei¡¯s head in one sh. Killing intent burst from his eyes as he bellowed, ¡°Die for me!¡±

    After seeing that Wang Xin¡¯s sword was about to cut off Long Jianfei¡¯s head, Duan Feng and Duan Zheng ashened, but they couldn¡¯t extricate themselves from their attackers at the moment.

    ¡°Jianfei!¡± Duan Feng roared.

    He and Long Jianfei had followed Huang Xiaolong for many years, and although they were not real brothers, their rtionship was as good as real brothers.

    Long Jianfei looked at the long sword that was shing at him, and closed his eyes. But seconds passed and nothing happened. So, he opened his eyes again and saw that there was someone standing beside him!

 Chapter 2875: Letâ€™s Start With You

    <h4>Chapter 2875: Let¡¯s Start With You</h4>

    After seeing the familiar figure, tears flowed down the corners of Long Jianfei¡¯s eyes, and his voice choked with emotions, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re here!¡±

    The person who had appeared was naturally Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong clipped Wang Xin¡¯s long sword between two fingers.

    After looking at Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and Duan Zheng¡¯s bloody and tragic conditions, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was low and glum, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Yu Zhou, Cheng Dingtian, and the others were shocked and startled by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden appearance.

    Your Highness?! Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t die in the Blue Lotus Pond?!

    After being caught off guard for a second, Yu Zhou sneered coldly, ¡°So, you didn¡¯t die inside the Blue Lotus Pond. Your life is quite resilient to have survived for fifteen days inside the Blue Lotus Pond! You probably have some kind of dao artifact on you for protection!¡±

    Yu Zhou subconsciously assumed that Huang Xiaolong had merely stayed fifteen days inside the Blue Lotus Pond.

    A cold gleam flickered in the depths of Chen Dingtian¡¯s eyes. He spoke to Huang Xiaolong for the first time, ¡°Are you that shameless brat who used despicable tricks to defeat Junior Brother Zhou Hong? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive because I¡¯ll let you die under my Blood Sword today!¡±

    ¡°Quickly release my Junior Brother, and then get on your knees to die!¡± Yu Zhou barked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong shot a cold nce at Yu Zhou and Chen Dingtian, ¡°Release? Of course, I will.¡±

    Yu Zhou smiled, ¡°At least you¡¯ve got some brain.¡±

    Wang Xin chuckledcently.

    Huang Xiaolong lightly flicked away Wang Xin¡¯s long sword, and the long sword turned into a streak of light, shing across Wang Xin¡¯s neck.

    Wang Xin¡¯s body stood stiffly on the spot. His eyes were wide with shock looking at the long sword in his left hand, and blood spurted from his neck as his neck rolled off his shoulders.

    Yu Zhou, Chen Dingtian, and the others were stupefied.

    ¡°Junior Brother Wang!¡± Yu Zhou bellowed in anger, and his bellow shook the world.

    Other Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples were also enraged by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action.

    Wang Xin¡¯s headless body tumbled to the ground, raising a curtain of dust.

    These disciples¡¯ enraged shouts were ignored by Huang Xiaolong. He walked towards Long Jianfei and opened his palm. There was a silvery golden drop of liquid suspended above his palm, exuding a soft, captivating glow.

    ¡°Blue, blue lotus nectar!¡± Chen Dingtian eximed in surprise. This brat actually obtained blue lotus nectar inside the Blue Lotus Pond?

    ¡°Open your mouth and swallow this!¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered Long Jianfei.

    Blue lotus nectar was not only useful for one¡¯s cultivation, but also a panacea for injuries. It worked better than the highest grade healing holy pills.

    Long Jianfei opened his mouth to refuse because something like the blue lotus nectar was too precious, and he couldn¡¯t ept it. But, just as he opened his mouth to speak, Huang Xiaolong had already flicked the drop of blue lotus nectar into his mouth.

    The moment the blue lotus nectar entered Long Jianfei¡¯s mouth, it turned into a source of vigorous water-attributed energy.

    In the blink of an eye, Long Jianfei was enshrouded in a cocoon of flickering blue light.

    Every time the blue light flickered, one-tenth of Long Jianfei¡¯s injuries would heal, and in a few seconds, his strength had recovered by about thirty to forty percent!

    Long Jianfei¡¯s injuries were the heaviest amongst the three, and many parts of his body had been pierced through by swords that one could catch glimpses of his internal organs as he moved. But now, these bloody sword holes had mended and scabbed!

    Some ruddiness returned to Long Jianfei¡¯s pale face.

    ¡°You guys open your mouths,¡± Huang Xiaolong extended his palm as he ordered Duan Feng and Duan Zheng. When he opened his palm, there were another two drops of blue lotus nectar suspended in the air.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Yu Zhou, Chen Dingtian, and the others were astonished when they saw Huang Xiaolong take out another two drops of blue lotus nectar. What was more surprising to them was that Huang Xiaolong was willing to give these blue lotus nectar to Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and Duan Zheng to heal their injuries!

    These are blue lotus nectar, ah!

    It could be used in pill refining, healing injuries, enhancing cultivation, and it had many other uses!

    The rarer the item, the more valuable it was, and one drop of blue lotus nectar could sometimes fetch as high as one hundred thousand Tuoshen dao coins at an auction!

    One hundred thousand Tuoshen dao coins, not holy coins!

    Yet Huang Xiaolong simply had his subordinates swallow the very precious blue lotus nectar, that too, three drops of them!

    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong had sent the two drops of blue lotus nectar into Duan Feng and Duan Zheng¡¯s mouths, respectively, and their injuries healed at speed visible to the naked eye like Long Jianfei¡¯s.

    Simrly, Huang Xiaolong also sent one drop each to the Immemorial Ice and Fire Qilin to heal their injuries.

    Seeing this, Yu Zhou, Chen Dingtian, and the others felt as if someone had pricked their hearts with a needle.

    My heart is aching¡­

    Anyone could see that the Immemorial Ice and Fire Qilin¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t very severe. Amon top-grade holy pill was sufficient to heal their injuries. Yet, Huang Xiaolong still gave the two Immemorial Ice and Fire Qilins a drop of blue lotus nectar each!

    Those were two hundred thousand Tuoshen dao coins right there!

    Two hundred thousand Tuoshen dao coins could buy a luxurious mansion in any of the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s main cities.

    Two hundred thousand Tuoshen dao coins could buy a grand dao level flying ship, powerful bloodline divine beast mounts, and many, many things.

    Perhaps witnessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wasteful behavior with five drops of blue lotus nectar was so shocking that Yu Zhou, and Chen Dingtian forgot to attack for a moment.

    After seeing that Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and the others¡¯ injuries were taken care of for now, Huang Xiaolong turned and looked at Yu Zhou, Chen Dingtian, and their groups.

    ¡°It seems like you didn¡¯t put my words to heart,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated coldly, and his words were directed at Chen Dingtian.

    Chen Dingtian looked confused, as if he didn¡¯t understand what Huang Xiaolong meant.

    ¡°At White Feather City, I had said that if anyone from Ten Swords Creedes looking to cause trouble for me, I will destroy that person¡¯s dao physique andpletely abolish him!¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated icily.

    ¡°Punk, what did you say?!¡± The present Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciples shouted angrily, pointing their swords at Huang Xiaolong.

    Chen Dingtian pressed his hand in the air to calm the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciples, and then threw his head back andughed sonorously, ¡°ording to your words, you¡¯re going to destroy my dao physique now, are you? Completely abolish me?¡± His face was full of mockery as he looked at Huang Xiaolong condescendingly. ¡°Punk, you defeated Junior Brother Zhou Hong, so I admit you have some ability. However, your little bit of strength is no different than an ant¡¯s in my eyes. I, Chen Dingtian, am a half-step Dao Venerable, and I have defeated a mid-First Esteem Dao Venerable expert in the past!¡±

    Defeated mid-First Esteem Dao Venerable!

    This was Chen Dingtian¡¯s proudest feat in his life so far.

    Then again, defeating a mid-First Esteem Dao Venerable expert with the strength of a half-step Dao Venerable was indeed something to be proud of.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled nonchntly after hearing that, ¡°Merely a mid-First Esteem Dao Venerable. Many years ago, I abused a Second Esteem Dao Venerable like a dog!¡±

    Immediately after the words left Hunag Xiaolong¡¯s lips, it was met with whoops ofughter.

    Yu Zhou clutched his stomach with one hand and pointed at Huang Xiaolong with the other, ¡°Many years ago, you abused a Second Esteem Dao Venerable like a dog? Why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve been killing Third Esteem Dao Venerables like killing ants?!!¡±

    The Dragon Fish Creed and Ten Swords Creed¡¯s experts were allughing till their faces turned red.

    Sounds ofughter reverberated in the air for a long time.

    Huang Xiaolong stood with his hands sped behind him, watching these peopleugh uncontrobly.

    Duan Feng, and Long Jianfei red ferociously at Yu Zhou for mocking Huang Xiaolong.

    When Yu Zhou, Chen Dingtian, and the rest had finallyughed their fill, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent gaze was fixed on Yu Zhou. ¡°Let¡¯s start with you.¡±

    Start with me? Yu Zhou repeated inwardly in confusion.

    Huang Xiaolong disappeared into a flicker, and arrived in front of Yu Zhou almost instantaneously, and punched out with his fist!

    Boom!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punchnded hard and urately.

 Chapter 2876: Destroy Chen Dingtian

    <h4>Chapter 2876: Destroy Chen Dingtian</h4>

    Crackling and popping noises sounded from Yu Zhou¡¯s body.

    The famous Dragon Fish brocade robe Yu Zhou wore, and whatever inner armor and sturdy outer armor, all of them shattered simultaneously with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist smashed into Yu Zhou¡¯s chest and came out of his back!

    Yu Zhou¡¯s inextinguishable dao heart was hammered out of his back by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch!

    Next, everyone saw Yu Zhou¡¯s inextinguishable dao heart explode into pieces in midair, just like his creed robe and armors.

    Yu Zhou¡¯s body stiffened, staring fixedly at Huang Xiaolong as his lips moved, wanting to say something. But there wasn¡¯t a shred of strength left in his body, and he couldn¡¯t even muster a sound.

    ¡°You!¡±

    A long timeter, Yu Zhou finally mustered a hoarse growl.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. His arm shook slightly, and Yu Zhou was sent tumbling in the air like a broken kite being swept away by strong winds, and he crashed into the horizon.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Shrieks echoed in the air.

    Chen Dingtian was one of them. Naturally, the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s and Ten Swords Creed¡¯s dozen of half-step Dao Venerables that were besieging the Immemorial Ice and Fire Qilin froze stupidly on the spot.

    Duan Zheng had one of the most wonderful expressions around.

    The wind was howling in their ears.

    The half-step Dao Venerables attacking the two qilins had stopped attacking, and like Chen Dingtian, and the rest of both creeds¡¯ disciples, all of them stared stupidly at the horizon, as well as Huang Xiaolong.

    Yu Zhou, a peakte-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, who wore both inner and outer armor, had his chest punched through by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist!

    Even Yu Zhou¡¯s inextinguishable dao heart was forced out of his body! Then, it exploded in the air!

    Chen Dingtian just stared at Huang Xiaolong as a tsunami of shock hit his heart again and again. It was because he knew that he himself wouldn¡¯t be able to make a hole through the peakte-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm Yu Zhou in a single punch!

    Zhou Hui was the Enforcement Hall Master Zhu Hui¡¯s personal disciple, and he possessed seven high-order Saint Fates, and supreme bloodline. Hence, Yu Zhou¡¯sbat strength was higher than most half-step Dao Venerables.

    While Chen Dingtian and the others were still in shock, Huang Xiaolong leisurely walked towards Chen Dingtian without showing much emotion on his face. ¡°Chen Dingtian, it¡¯s your turn now.¡±

    Chen Dingtian reacted when he sensed that Huang Xiaolong was approaching him. He panicked and took several steps back!

    He was the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s Blood Sword, a half-step Dao Venerable with a record of defeating a mid-First Esteem Dao Venerable expert, but he was actually panicking when facing the early Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm Huang Xiaolong and feeling fearful.

    ¡°You, who are you really? What do you want to do?!¡± Chen Dingtian shouted in panic, but the quiver in his voice was clear to others.

    ¡°What do I want to do?¡± Huang Xiaolong let out a derisive snort, ¡°I have already said before that if anyone from the Ten Swords Creed causes trouble for me, I will destroy his dao physique andpletely abolish him. Since you took my words lightly, what else can I do but destroy your dao physique!

    Chen Dingtian¡¯s expression was ugly to the extreme.

    Suddenly, the Blood Sword appeared in his hand, and he shed towards Huang Xiaolong with a twisted expression, ¡°I don¡¯t believe an early Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor like you is more powerful than a mid-First Esteem Dao Venerable!¡±

    ¡°Die for me!¡±

    ¡°My Blood Sword has experienced more than ten thousand bloody battles, and it has never been defeated. I don¡¯t believe I will lose to a mere Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor like you!¡± Chen Dingtian bellowed.

    A streak of blood-red light from the Blood Sword turned into a sea of blood.

    The Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s half-step Dao Venerables were terrified by Chen Dingtian¡¯s blood sea sword light, and they hurriedly backed away.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to approach Chen Dingtian with a cold face. When facing Chen Dingtian¡¯s attack, he didn¡¯t take out his Immemorial Sword, but merely flicked his fingers, sending a horrifying force out. The blood sea sword light stopped advancing as if it was grabbed by an invisible giant hand, and then, it was forcefully torn apart.

    The blood sea sword light shattered into fragments like a piece of ss.

    Before Chen Dingtian realized what was happening, he felt terrifying energy roiling back towards him, sending him reeling on his feet, and his blood surged violently.

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong moved in a flicker, arriving within meters of Chen Dingtian almost instantaneously.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist punched through Chen Dingtian¡¯s chest, just like how his fist had gone through Yu Zhou¡¯s chest. Everyone saw that Chen Dingtian¡¯s inextinguishable dao heart was knocked out of his body, and it burst into pieces.

    ¡°Senior Brother Chen Dingtian!¡±

    Disciples of Ten Swords Creed cried out in horror.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be insolent!¡± The Ten Swords Creed¡¯s half-step Dao Venerables roared furiously, waving their swords at Huang Xiaolong, brimming with a murderous aura.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly and didn¡¯t even bother to look at them as his other fist punched towards his back. The seven Ten Swords Creed¡¯s half-step Dao Venerables were simultaneously knocked backwards into the air, like withered leaves carried by the storm, and they finally crashed into the mountains in the distance. The ground shook, and mountains rumbled.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Both Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s and Ten Swords Creed¡¯s remaining experts were agape with disbelief.

    He sent seven half-step Dao Venerables flying with one punch?!

    Chen Dingtian quivered from head to toe and frigid coldness slithered up and spread through his whole being after he saw his own inextinguishable dao heart bursting into pieces before his eyes..

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the bloodlessly pale Chen Dingtian, and smiled suddenly. His smile was a little wicked as his palm struck out.

    Chen Dingtian could see that when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm struck out, startling icy blue light burst forward, condensing a curtain of ice-blue pirs around Huang Xiaolong.

    Chen Dingtian¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and his mind was buzzing.

    ¡°This, could this be?!¡±

    In this brief moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palmnded urately on Chen Dingtian¡¯s torso, sending him crashing into the mountain behind him.

    The remaining experts from both creeds saw that Chen Dingtian had turned into an icy-blue statue when his body was embedded into the mountain. A moment passed, and the frozen Chen Dingtian disintegrated into icy-blue speckles, scattering into the world.

    After seeing Chen Dingtian¡¯s grand dao physique being destroyed, a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s half-step Dao Venerable expert said quiveringly, ¡°Absolute frost power!¡±

    Themon Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples were probably unable to recognize the absolute frost power, but as part of the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s older half-step Dao Venerable experts, how could they not recognize the power of absolute frost!

    ¡°What? Absolute, absolute frost power!¡±

    When other Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s and Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciples heard that, their already pale faces turned a shade whiter, and more than half of their reason was taken over by fear.

    After Chen Dingtian¡¯s dao physique turned into an ice statue and disintegrated into speckles, his godhead, dao soul, and Saint Fates that tried to escape, were caught by Huang Xiaolong and thrown into the Immemorial Immortal Cave.

    The seven half-step Dao Venerables, who were knocked away with a punch, struggled to their feet, just in time to witness Huang Xiaolong destroy Chen Dingtian¡¯s body and capture his dao soul. All of them were shocked and enraged at the same time.

    ¡°You, release Grand Elder Chen Dingtian¡¯s dao soul immediately, or else, our Ten Swords Creed will surely raze your sect to the ground!¡± one of the half-step Dao Venerable bellowed.

    Huang Xiaolong reached out and grabbed that half-step Dao Venerable from across space, dragging him up to him. He said to him with a cutting gaze and cold voice, ¡°It looks like you are still not taking my words seriously.¡± His fist had already punched out before he finished.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist punched out, the others saw a ring ze shooting across space. It looked striking and brilliant as it enveloped the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s half-step Dao Venerable expert. The half-step Dao Venerable let out heart-wrenching screams while his body was incinerated part by part.

    ¡°Ab-absolute ze!¡±

 Chapter 2877: Shocking the World With One Battle

    <h4>Chapter 2877: Shocking the World With One Battle</h4>

    ¡°Absolute ze!¡±

    The Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s several half-step Dao Venerables cried out in shock once again.

    Absolute ze!

    Something exploded in the minds of Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s and Ten Swords Creed¡¯s experts as they looked at Huang Xiaolong. Only, shock was left on their faces.

    Huang Xiaolong possessed the power of absolute frost and absolute ze at the same time!

    This!

    They had yet to hear of anyone possessing absolute frost and absolute ze powers simultaneously in the Divine Tuo Holy World. As a matter of fact, not one amongst the many Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables had two absolute powers.

    Being able toprehend one kind of absolute power was rare in the world. A Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert needed to spend a lifetime toprehend one kind of absolute power.

    But Huang Xiaolong, a mere Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, hadprehended two kinds of absolute powers!

    Moreover, absolute frost and absolute ze were contradictory powers that couldn¡¯t merge together!

    Suddenly, an uncontroble fear came from the depths of their souls.

    It was unadulterated fear.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored these fearful gazes. After incinerating the half-step Dao Venerable¡¯s dao physique, Huang Xiaolong captured his dao soul like he had done with the others, and threw it into the Immemorial Immortal Cave.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Huang Xiaolong turned around, looking at the remaining Ten Swords Creed¡¯s several half-step Dao Venerable experts and Primal Ancestor Realm disciples.

    The Ten Swords Creed¡¯s remaining half-step Dao Venerables and Primal Ancestor disciples all turned deathly pale.

    ¡°You really want to make an enemy out of the Ten Swords Creed?¡± One of the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s half-step Dao Venerables¡¯ heart tightened in fear as he spoke, ¡°Yourbat power might be amazing, but you¡¯re only still a Primal Ancestor. If you release Grand Elder Chen Dingtian and the others¡¯ dao souls, we will plead to the Creed Patriarch on your behalf to exempt your punishment upon our return!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snorted unapologetically at their words, ¡°Plead to your patriarch to exempt my punishment?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯ve done wrong?¡± Huang Xiaolong questioned the other side icily.

    He was the Son of Creation, and a small creed had the cheek to say that they would exempt his punishment?!

    Catching the ridicule in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s half-step Dao Venerable¡¯s face turned sullen.

    ¡°You!¡± The Ten Swords Creed¡¯s half-step Dao Venerable wanted to say more, but Huang Xiaolong made his move. In a flicker, he was right in front of the half-step Dao Venerable and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that if anyone from the Ten Swords Creed troubles me, I will destroy his dao physique and abolish him!¡±

    Boom!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absolute ze power struck the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s half-step Dao Venerable, who had spoken. His body blurred into a flicker as he zig-zagged through the remaining disciples.

    With every sh of a shadow, one of them would be either incinerated by fire, or get frozen into a statue.

    In less than ten breaths, no one from the Ten Swords Creed was still standing.

    Huang Xiaolong collected their dao souls into the Immemorial Immortal Cave. After that, he turned and looked at the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples with a chillingly indifferent gaze.

    The Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples had seized the chance to rescue Yu Zhou while Huang Xiaolong was dealing with the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciples.

    The pale-faced Yu Zhou stood amidst the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples and fear was clearly written in his four crimson pupils, intermingled withplex emotions of doubt, shock, fury, killing intent, and disbelief.

    I can¡¯t understand how Huang Xiaolong could master two contradicting absolute powers!

    Huang Xiaolong is merely a puny Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor.

    How can this ant-like existence possess this terrifyingly powerfulbat prowess?!

    Even the One Dragon, Two Tigers, and Three Moons geniuses with ten high-order Saint Fates couldn¡¯t possibly have such terrifyingbat prowess. None of these geniuses could defeat so many half-step Dao Venerables at one time while only a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor!

    In this world, how could there be anyone with higherbat prowess than the One Dragon, Two Tigers, and Three Moons!

    He didn¡¯t believe it!

    He was unable to believe that this was real.

    ¡°If you leave Yu Zhou here, I will let others leave,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated.

    The faces of Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s experts turned unsightly.

    Leave Yu Zhou here?!

    Yu Zhou was the Enforcement Hall Master Zhu Hui¡¯s personal disciple. His status and identity were the highest ones amongst them.

    ¡°Grand Elder Yu Zhou is our Dragon Fish Creed Enforcement Hall¡¯s grand elder, and he is also Hall Master Zhu Hui¡¯s personal disciple. Are you sure you want to do this?¡± one of the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s half-step Dao Venerable warned sullenly, and he even added, ¡°Your action will only make an enemy out of the Dragon Fish Creed, and when that happens, no one in the entire Divine Tuo Holy World would dare to protect you, not even the Divination Creed!¡±

    But just as he finished his words, a force shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger and pierced through the half-step Dao Venerable¡¯s forehead. A ray of icy blue power spread, starting from the half-step Dao Venerable¡¯s forehead to his whole body, and then he disintegrated into ice-dust, drifting away.

    All the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s experts were enraged to the extreme.

    ¡°If you leave now, you can still leave alive. I will give you three breaths time. Three breathster, if you¡¯re still here, then there will be no need to leave anymore.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over the remaining Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples. ¡°When you go back, tell Zhu Hui and the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s higher echelons that if youe provoking me again, I¡¯ll destroy as many as Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples thate looking for me!¡±

    I¡¯ll destroy as many as theye!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sharp voice seemed toe from the deepest of hell.

    The faces of these remaining Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s experts turned uglier still.

    Is he threatening the Dragon Fish Creed?! There had never been anyone with the guts to threaten the Dragon Fish Creed.

    Not to mention, the one threatening the Dragon Fish Creed was only a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor!

    In the end, a half-step Dao Venerable whistled away, choosing to leave.

    This half-step Dao Venerable expert was a Dragon Fish Creed Foreign Affairs Hall¡¯s grand elder.

    Seeing this, several other experts also sped away. After all, no one was willing to die. Although after going back, they would be punished by the Dragon Fish Creed and Zhu Hui, they would take their chances, rather than having their bodies destroyed and dao souls imprisoned by Huang Xiaolong here and now.

    ¡°You, all of you,e back here for me!¡± After watching the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s experts leaving one after another, Yu Zhou berated in fear and despair crept up his face.

    As Yu Zhou was screaming madly, violent grand dao energy surged from his body, and his body rapidly blurring into a streak of light as he tore a hole in space in an attempt to escape into the void.

    However, his feet barely left the ground, when an overwhelming force mmed into him, knocking him out.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold sneer sounded behind him, and in the next second, a force dragged him towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Y-you, you cannot destroy my body, you cannot!¡± Yu Zhou shrieked intelligible, petrified as he came face to face with Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I am the Dragon Fish Creed¡­!¡±

    But Huang Xiaolong cut him off before he could finish, ¡°I know, I know, you are Zhu Hui¡¯s personal disciple, and also a grand elder of the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Enforcement Hall!¡±

    ¡°Today, even if you were Huang Shuai, your ending would be the same!¡± With that said, a dark green me flowed out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm¡ªit was the power of nirvana!

    The power of nirvana enveloped Yu Zhou, and his eyes protruded in excruciating pain. Bloodcurdling screams echoed still long after everything ended.

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster¡­

    News spread throughout the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave that Huang Xiaolong had killed Yu Zhou, Chen Dingtian, seven Ten Swords Creed¡¯s half-step Dao Venerables, and one Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s expert with his early Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm strength.

    The Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave was shaken from top to bottom!

    The news soon shook the neighboring heavenly caves as well!

    When Yu Yue heard the news on her way back to the Misty Rain Heavenly Cave, it rendered her dazed for a long time before shock took over her delicate face.

    ¡°He, alone, destroyed Yu Zhou, Chen Dingtian, seven Ten Swords Creed¡¯s half-step Dao Venerables, and one Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s half-step Dao Venerable?!¡± Yu Yue was still in disbelief as she uttered the question.

    ¡°Young Lady, it is said that he possesses the power of absolute frost and absolute ze!¡± Tan Meiqin¡¯s expression of disbelief mirrored her youngdy¡¯s.

    No one would believe such a tall tale, yet this news was brought back by those Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples, who had escaped!

    With this one battle, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation rang through the entire Divine Tuo Holy World!

    And this battle attracted the attention of many Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s top-tier creeds!

 Chapter 2878: Various Forcesâ€™ Conjectures

    <h4>Chapter 2878: Various Forces¡¯ Conjectures</h4>

    The Dragon Fish Creed headquarters¡¯ main hall.

    At this moment, many experts were gathered here.

    Naturally, the Enforcement Hall Master Zhu Hui was amongst those gathered in the hall. As a matter of fact, all Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s experts holding hall master positions and above were there. In other words, ny percent of Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Dao Venerable experts were present!

    So many of Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Dao Venerables had gathered in one ce for only a handful of times in the past. Every time it was because of a great event that could have affected the Dragon Fish Creed.

    d in a long bright crimson dress, exuding an alluring charm from head to toe, was the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Grand Hall Master, Li Xue. She stood at the head of the main hall, and her beautiful eyes swept over the people in front of her with a little temperamental coldness.

    No one dared to look directly at her.

    ¡°Any progress in investigating that young man¡¯s identity?¡± Li Xue¡¯s cherry lips moved, and her question cut across the heavy atmosphere in the hall.

    ¡°No, at the moment, we only know that he and Chen Xi¡¯s disciple, Long Jianfei, has a master-subordinate rtionship. Long Jianfei is his subordinate, and there is another subordinate named Duan Feng, a Divination Creed¡¯s inner disciple. Both address that young man as His Highness.¡± the Foreign Affairs Hall Master Wang Quyang quickly answered what he knew.

    Li Xue¡¯s icy gaze shifted to Zhu Hui, ¡°Zhu Hui, since your personal disciple¡¯s body got destroyed, don¡¯t you have anything to exin to everyone here?¡±

    After hearing Li Xue¡¯s obviously displeased cold voice, Zhu Hui¡¯s heart tightened nervously, and he lowered his head as he exined in a hurry, ¡°This person is arrogant and presumptuous. A few years ago, at the Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s trading market, that person humiliated my named disciple Wang Xin in public by disrobing him and forcing him to say he¡¯s an idiot a hundred times. He disregarded the Dragon Fish Creed, challenged our Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s prestige, and provoked the might of Dragon Fish Creed, so I tasked my disciple Yu Zhou to kill this person. No one expected this person to be so strong, and Yu Zhou was implicated instead!¡±

    Zhu Hui showed a pained expression as he went on, ¡°Yu Zhou is half a son to me. Therefore, I beg Grand Hall Master to issue the order for this brazen criminal¡¯s capture to be killed. My disciple and Li Qi need to be avenged!¡±

    Li Qi was the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s half-step Dao Venerable, whom Huang Xiaolong killed in the end.

    ¡°I implore Grand Hall Master Li Xue to give the order, and offer a bounty for this criminal¡¯s capture, to avenge my disciple!¡±

    The Enforcement Vice Hall Master Gu Wen stepped out at this time and implored with a grievous face.

    Li Qi was one of Gu Wen¡¯s personal disciples.

    ¡°Revenge?¡± Li Xue scoffed sarcastically, and went on looking at Zhu Hui¡¯s ¡®pained¡¯ face, ¡°Zhu Hui, ording to my investigation, the incident at the Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s trading market stemmed from the bet your named disciple Wang Xin and that man made. The losing side had to strip and shout ¡°he¡¯s an idiot¡± a hundred times, and you, as your disciple¡¯s master, actually issued an order to capture and kill that person and Chen Xi¡¯s disciple Long Jianfei, including that Divination Creed¡¯s inner disciple Duan Feng!¡±

    Zhu Hui wanted to deny this im.

    ¡°Enough, you don¡¯t need to exin. When the Lord Patriarches out, you can exin to the Lord Patriarch himself,¡± Li Xue stated coldly.

    Zhu Hui¡¯s face looked worse than before.

    Ordering his disciple Yu Zhou to capture Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three was initially a small matter, but who¡¯d have thought that the matter would turned into a p in his face, and the whole world would know about. Not only did all the top-tier creeds in the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave knew about it, but the matter had even reached Li Xue¡¯s ears!

    Now, he couldn¡¯t press the matter down even if he wanted to.

    The Enforcement Vice Hall Master Gu Wen took another step forward, wanting to struggle a little more, but he was stopped by Li Xue¡¯s impatient wave of hand, ¡°Go back first, we¡¯ll talk about your disciple¡¯s matterter.¡±

    Gu Wen did not dare to insist on the matter and retreated to the side.

    ¡°What is everyone¡¯s opinion about the young man?¡± Li Xue asked, looking at the other hall masters, vice hall masters, and Eminent Elders present.

    Covert nces were exchanged in silence.

    ¡°Grand Hall Master, that young man, does he really possess absolute frost power and absolute ze power? That¡¯s simply incredible!¡± The Foreign Affairs Hall Master Wang Quyang was the first to speak of the subject, ¡°Could those disciples have seen wrongly?¡±

    ¡°I too feel that this is not possible. Not even our Patriarch can wield absolute frost and absolute ze power, much less that young man, who is a mere Primal Ancestor Realm junior. How could he haveprehended two kinds of absolute powers?¡± The Foreign Affairs Vice Hall Master Chen Yu spoke up.

    ¡°I also think it¡¯s impossible,¡± another vice hall master chimed in, shaking his head, and he said, ¡°For so many years in the Divine Tuo Holy World, there has never been anyone who is able to wield two kinds of absolute power.¡±

    The hall immediately became noisy.

    But almost everyone adamantly believed that Huang Xiaolong could not possibly wield the power of absolute frost and absolute ze as they decided that those Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciples were mistaken, more or less.

    ording to them, what Huang Xiaolong had shown had to be something closely resembling absolute frost power and absolute ze power.

    Li Xue¡¯s willowy brows wrinkled. Honestly, she too doesn¡¯t believe that young man could wield two kinds of absolute power, but, why then, the disciples present at that time imed that it was absolute frost and absolute ze power?

    ¡°Then again, even if the power he has is not the absolute frost and absolute ze, hisbat prowess is frightening. Even when His Highness Huang Shuai¡¯s cultivation was at the Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, he couldn¡¯t defeat Yu Zhou, Chen Dingtian, and eight half-step Dao Venerables!¡±

    The Foreign Affairs Hall Master Wang Quyang spoke in a solemn voice, ¡°ording to the disciples present at that time, Chen Dingtian and Yu Zhou were powerless to resist in front of that young man. He destroyed Chen Dingtian and Yu Zhou¡¯s dao physiques merely with one punch and one strike!¡± Wang Quyang hesitated briefly before his next sentence, ¡°Do you all think that he might have eleven high-order Saint Fates?!¡±

    Gasps and sounds of inhaling sounded the instant Wang Quyang voiced his question.

    ¡°E-eleven high-order Saint Fates?!¡± Zhu Hui blurted without a thought, ¡°That is impossible!

    But his voice faltered a little at the end.

    ¡°My opinion is the same, how could that kid have eleven high-order Saint Fates.¡± Another Dao Venerable Realm Eminent Elder said, shaking his head, ¡°His Highness Huang Shuai is the Son of Creation. Therefore, he naturally stands at the pinnacle in this world. There cannot be anyone that can surpass His Highness Huang Shuai.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Even His Highness Huang Shuai only has ten high-order Saint Fates. It is absolutely impossible for any existence to have eleven high-order Saint Fates in this world!¡±

    ¡°I think his highbat strength is mainly due to his dao soul and bloodline.¡±

    Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Dao Venerables discussed the possible reasons, one after another.

    ¡­¡­

    Silver Shadow Heavenly Cave.

    Inside the Silver Shadow Creed, a slender figure d in silver brocade robe looked at themunication talisman in her left hand. On her indescribably beautiful face was obvious astonishment and disbelief.

    ¡°An early Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor destroyed the dao body of Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Yu Zhou and Ten Swords Creed¡¯s Chen Dingtian?¡± She muttered dazedly, ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    ¡°Young Lady, this news is a hundred and ten percent true, and it has already spread through the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave and its neighboring ces. Now, all the creed forces are looking for that person. It is said that he used the power of absolute frost and absolute ze to destroy Yu Zhou and Chen Dingtian¡¯s grand dao physique!¡± A pretty female disciple beside her said, ¡°Also, many people are saying that this person might have eleven high-order Saint Fates!¡±

    The pretty female disciple stole a furtive look at the youngdy.

    Her youngdy had once sworn that she would be a daopanion to the person with eleven high-order Saint Fates.

    Initially, everyone was certain that such a person did not exist, but now, someone that was suspected to have eleven high-order Saint Fates has appeared. Wouldn¡¯t it mean that her youngdy would have to¡­?!

    ¡°Go prepare, we¡¯re going to the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave!¡± The slender figure d in a silver brocade robe suddenly turned around and ordered.

 Chapter 2879: Where Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 2879: Where Are You?</h4>

    ¡°Young Lady, you want to go to the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave?!¡± The pretty female disciple was clearly surprised upon hearing that, ¡°Although some people are making guesses about that person having eleven high-order Saint Fates, it¡¯s merely a guess!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, that person destroyed Yu Zhou and Chen Dingtian¡¯s dao physiques. Therefore, the Dragon Fish Creed and Ten Swords Creed will definitely order for his capture. Young Lady better not yet go there. At the moment, the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave is not a safe ce to be!¡± the pretty female disciple dissuaded.

    The silver brocade-robed youngdy¡¯s eyes exuded a cold light, ¡°This is my order¡ªgo make preparations. Tomorrow, no, one hourter, we¡¯ll set off to Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lady!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    There were a dozen people following around the chariot, and all of them were Dao Venerable experts!

    ¡°There isn''t any more news from the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave¡¯s side?¡± suddenly, the beautiful youngdy inside the chariot asked in her soft and charming voice, like an oriole singing.

    ¡°Young Lady, a message just came from the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave. The Ten Swords Creed has put out a million Tuoshen dao coins bounty for that young man¡¯s capture!¡± An old woman outside the chariot swiftly replied.

    This old woman was a Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable expert.

    Inside the chariot, the beautiful youngdy''s brows wrinkled. ¡°What about the Dragon Fish Creed? Did they issue any order?¡±

    The old woman shook her head. ¡°The Dragon Fish Creed did not issue any order. Probably it is because the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Patriarch is busy helping His Highness Huang Shuai advance to Dao Venerable Realm and unable to extricate himself to handle the matter. On the other hand, Lord Li Xue cannot decide the exact course of action. Hence the Dragon Fish Creed hasn¡¯t shown any official response to this matter.¡±

    ¡°Continue to have people investigate that young man¡¯s identity!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Lady!¡±

    Simr conversations took ce in numerous heavenly caves¡¯ forces. Countless creeds¡¯ experts were rushing to the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave after hearing the news.

    In an instant, the Dragon Fish Creed became the ce to be in.

    Huang Xiaolong, the source of all themotion, was currently deep in the void above Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s uninhabitednd.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged inside the Qilin Chariot, and took out all the blue lotuses he had picked from the Blue Lotus Creed.

    These blue lotuses were suspended in the air around Huang Xiaolong, exuding a mesmerizing glow.

    If someone saw the number of blue lotuses around Huang Xiaolong at this moment, their jaws would drop to the ground. Putting aside the number of lotus seeds these blue lotuses had, there were eighteen stalks of blue lotuses!

    Eighteen blue lotuses!

    Huang Xiaolong had collected eighteen blue lotuses the first time he had entered the Blue Lotus Pond!

    If this matter leaked out, the surging situation outside would be even more chaotic.

    Don¡¯t forget that the Blue Lotus Pond had existed for billions of years, and never before had anyone collected more than two stalks of blue lotuses in one trip, two was the highest number in history. But Huang Xiaolong had gotten eighteen blue lotuses!

    Looking at the most dazzling blue lotus of the bunch, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help feeling happy and satisfied. In the end, he still got his wish and found a seven-seeded blue lotus!

    Although it was only one stalk of seven-seeded blue lotus, it was enough to raise Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength by arge margin.

    These eighteen blue lotuses should be able to support my advancement to mid-Sixth, or maybe even tote-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm.

    Earlier, Huang Xiaolong had been worried whether he could soon break through to Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, but now, he was considering if he could breakthrough tote-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm.

    Amongst these eighteen stalks of blue lotuses, there was one seven-seeded blue lotus, three six-seeded blue lotuses, three five-seeded blue lotuses, five four-seeded blue lotuses, and the rest were three-seeded, two-seeded, and one-seeded blue lotuses.

    One must know that a one-seeded blue lotus wasparable to the lowest rank of low-grade grand dao pill.

    And the efficacy of a seven-seeded blue lotus was unimaginable.

    Huang Xiaolong pondered his options and finally chose to start refining a three-seeded blue lotus.

    As for the four stalks of two-seeded and one-seeded blue lotuses, if hecked Tuoshen dao coins in the future, he would take them out for auction. One-seeded and two-seeded blue lotuses weren¡¯t of much use to him, but if taken out for auction, they would definitely fetch a sky-high price.

    Without dy, Huang Xiaolong began refining his first three-seeded blue lotus.

    The heart of the blue lotus turned into streams of vigorous energy, containing grand dao energy and grand daow, filling every fiber of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    To Huang Xiaolong¡¯s delight, in the streams of vigorous energy, there was a trace of creation qi!

    The moment the creation qi entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, his Huang Long Bloodline cheered, emitting a resplendent light as it quickly swallowed the trace of creation qi. Sonorous roar of a dragon rumbled through heaven and earth.

    The three small worlds inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body emitted ripples of bright lights as they greedily inhaled the energy provided by the blue lotus.

    Cosmos energy within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first small world multiplied rapidly, enriching the world from the inside out. Heavens¡¯w multiplied and became moreplete, giving birth to spiritual energy that bore a resemnce to the creation qi.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s second and third worlds grew bigger, and their foundations became more solid than ever.

    While numerous creeds and experts were searching for Huang Xiaolong in a frenzy, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation rose higher every day as he refined the blue lotuses.

    Half a year went by in the blink of an eye.

    On this day, the void of Blue Lotus Creed suddenly quaked.

    Although this abrupt quaking was extremely weak, some Dao Venerables still sensed the abnormal movement.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a Dao Venerable facing world-destroying tribtion?¡±

    ¡°Which Dao Venerable is that? The average Dao Venerable¡¯s tribtion can¡¯t possibly cause the Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s space to quake!¡±

    The abnormal movement of Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s space sent many Dao Venerables into a series of wild guesses.

    The quaking continued for several days before stoppingpletely.

    During this time, Dao Venerable experts each used their own grand dao art as they tried to find the source of the quakes.

    ¡­

    Several years passed.

    Somewhere in the Blue Lotus Creed...

    An exquisite beauty, d in a silver cloak, stared silently at the water surface, still as a rock. One could only wonder what she was thinking about.

    ¡°Young Lady, it has been more than a decade. That young man must have left the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave long ago. Why don¡¯t we return to the Silver Shadow Creed?¡± behind her, a pretty female disciple persuaded.

    More than a decade had passed since they had rushed to the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave from the Silver Shadow Heavenly Cave. That young man, who had destroyed Yu Zhou and Chen Dingtian¡¯s dao physiques, had not appeared once, as if he hadpletely disappeared from the world.

    This had prompted many forces to think that the young man had left the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave.

    The silver-cloaked youngdy shook her head in refusal and said, ¡°I have a feeling that he has not left the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, and he¡¯s somewhere here, right in Blue Lotus Creed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? In this past decade, the Blue Lotus Creed Patriarch and all the experts have practically flipped the Blue Lotus Creed upside down several times. If he was still here, wouldn¡¯t they have found him by now,¡± said the female disciple.

    Yet the silver-cloaked youngdy shook her head, saying nothing.

    ¡°Young Lady, the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s Young Lord Yong Luosheng is outside seeking an audience, do you think¡­?¡± the female disciple then said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him,¡± the silver-cloaked youngdy refused.

    The pretty female disciple sighed inwardly. In these ten years, countless genius disciples hade to see the youngdy, but her youngdy had refused to see all of them.

    ¡°Then, I''ll decline him,¡± the female discipleplied.

    The silver-cloaked youngdy nodded, and her eyes returned to the horizon as she muttered under her breath, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    In truth, she wanted to meet that young man not only because of the vow she made.

 Chapter 2880: Appeared!

    <h4>Chapter 2880: Appeared!</h4>

    The female disciple went out and saw a stalwart young man with extraordinary bearing waiting outside in the yard, and the Dragon Sword hung from his waist.

    As he saw the female disciplee out, the young man¡¯s eyes lit up, and he took a few hurried steps forward, ¡°Junior Sister Li Nan, is Young Lady Yin Yue willing to¡­?¡±

    The female disciple shook her head, looking a little embarrassed. ¡°Young Lord Yong Luosheng, my youngdy doesn¡¯t want to see anyone during this period. I hope Young Lord Yong Luosheng won¡¯t mind.¡±

    The young man was none other than the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s leader, the Dragon Sword¡¯s chosen person, Yong Luosheng.

    The smile on Yong Luosheng¡¯s face stiffened when he heard the reply, but he still forcefully maintained his smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. In that case, I will pay Young Lady Yin Yue a visit another day!¡±

    The female disciple Li Nan nodded and uttered another word of apology before turning around and returning inside.

    Yong Luosheng watched Li Nan as she returned, and the amiable smile on his face gradually vanished into a thin line.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, isn¡¯t Young Lady Yin Yue putting herself on a pedestal too high? Even though Eldest Senior Brother came to see her from far away, she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to spare some time to see Eldest Senior Brother. She didn¡¯t even let Eldest Senior Brother enter the courtyard.¡± A Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciple behind Yong Luosheng fumed.

    Although the three moons were famous and belonged to the younger generation of outstanding talent, however, Yong Luosheng was the leader of the ten swords, was stopped at the door. They didn¡¯t even get a cup of tea. This made the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciples seethe with anger.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yong Luosheng¡¯s face sank as he turned around to leave decisively.

    The disciples quickly followed after him.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ve heard rumors that Young Lady Yin Yue is here specifically to look for that young man,¡± another disciple mentioned.

    Yong Luosheng¡¯s face turned gloomier upon hearing that.

    That young man was the sinner, who had defeated his Junior Brother Zhou Hong and destroyed Junior Brother Chen Dingtian¡¯s dao physique!

    He had already put out the word that he was going to kill that young man personally!

    But now, the person of his heart had traveled millions of miles to the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave to search for that young man and just to see that young man!

    Yong Luosheng¡¯s killing intent roiled violently at this thought.

    ¡°Young Lady Yin Yue is not the only one, but Young Lady Yu Yue and Feng Yue have also been at the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave for more than a decade. It is said that both of them are waiting to see that young man,¡± another disciple chimed in a jealous tone.

    The three moons were the Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s three most beautiful women, and they had been prolonging their stay at the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, waiting for the same man!

    Anyone would be jealous and madly envious of this.

    These were the three moons! Not to mention just their beauty, but each of them was also highly talented. Each one of them had ten high-order Saint Fates, and they were personal disciples of their respective creed¡¯s patriarchs. It also meant that they held the position of young patriarch in their respective creeds.

    Marrying any one of these women would make everyone in the Divine Tuo Holy World envy them to death.

    Before, no one man had garnered this level of attention from the three moons.

    And now, the three moons had stayed for more than a decade in the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave for a man!

    As expected, when Yong Luosheng heard what the disciple said, his killing intent almost ran amok.

    ¡°I, Yong Luosheng, vow that if I don¡¯t cut that punk into a million pieces, I am not a man!¡± Yong Luosheng gnashed through every word with hatred.

    ¡°Then, Eldest Senior Brother, where are we going now?¡± one of the disciples asked. ¡°Should weo search for that punk? Then again, that punk can really hide well as no one has been able to find him even after so long. It won¡¯t be easy to dig him out in the vast Divine Tuo Holy World.¡±

    A brutal cold light gleamed in Yong Luosheng¡¯s eyes as an idea came to him. ¡°We¡¯re going to the Monarch Yu Sacred Land¡¯s Dragon Emperor Continent!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Emperor Continent?¡± No one reacted for a moment.

    Yong Luosheng borated simply, ¡°Long Jianfei is a member of Long Family. Therefore, that punk and Long Jianfei will surely return to the Dragon Emperor Continent¡¯s Long Family. We just need to wait for the prey there!¡±

    ¡°My gut tells me that the punk is still here in the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, and as long as that kid dares to return to the Long Family with Long Jianfei¡ª!¡± Killing intent threatened to spill out from Yong Luosheng¡¯s eyes as he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure he dies under my Dragon Sword, to avene Junior Brother Zhou Hong and Junior Brother Chen Dingtian!¡±

    With a goal in mind, Yong Luosheng led the group of Ten Swords Creed¡¯s disciples and set off to the Monarch Yu Sacred Land.

    The reason why Yong Luosheng was so certain that Huang Xiaolong and Long Jianfei would still return to the Long Family was because the result of his investigation had showed that Huang Xiaolong had hidden the Long Family somewhere in the Dragon Emperor Continent. Hence, Huang Xiaolong and Long Jianfei would definitely return to the Dragon Emperor Continent.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s void, where boundless turbulent chaos energy surged, the void around the Qilin Chariot suddenly emitted a blinding light, spreading outwards rapidly.

    If a Dao Venerable Realm expert were to see this sight, he would be able to see an amazing energy gushing out around the Qilin Chariot. This energy actually pushed out the surrounding chaotic turbulence.

    And under the Qilin Chariot¡¯s formation space, a dark green light flowed out ofHuang Xiaolong¡¯s body. There was also an icy blue light, a zing crimson light, and an ink-ck light.

    A giant golden dragon hovered behind Huang Xiaolong, exuding the boundless might of the Huang Long Dragon.

    In the past, the Huang Long Dragon was merely a vague shadow, but now, as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength rose over the years, and advanced through the cultivation realms, it was no different than an actual dragon.

    A ten thousand zhang giant golden dragon hovered behind Huang Xiaolong, covering the sky as it overlooked the world below. Those enormous dragon eyes glimmered with the mysterious gleam of profound grand daows, as if the eyes were two small worlds.

    Terrifying Primal Ancestor¡¯s might filled the entire space.

    Half a dayter.

    The multi-colored lights around Huang Xiaolong dissipated as he slowly opened his eyes.

    Feeling the seemingly inexhaustible energy running through his body, Huang Xiaolong exhaled a long breath, and the space rumbled as he exhaled.

    This time around, he had been in seclusion for forty years, and he had refined all blue lotuses that were three-seeded and above.

    He advanced to the Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm six years ago, and now, he was already a peak mid-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor.

    ¡°Unfortunately, stillcking a bit.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. Just a bit more and he could have entered thete-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm.

    Looking at the remaining four blue lotuses for a good while, he finally decided against refining them. Although his cultivation would improve a bit by refining these four blue lotuses, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily enter thete-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm. In that case, it would be better to keep them to be auctioned in exchange for some Tuoshen dao coins, grand dao pills, or dao spiritual veins.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up.

    What¡¯s thetest situation outside?

    Although he had been cultivating in seclusion all this time in the Qilin Chariot, he could imagined the situation outside more or less.

    The Ten Swords Creed has probably issued a kill bounty for his head, right? The Dragon Fish Creed might have issued the same order.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes turned cold as he thought of it.

    At this time, Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and Duan Zheng were flying over from the distance.

    ¡°Congrattions Your Highness!¡± The three stood in front of Huang Xiaolong, bowing respectfully as they congratted him.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled at the three of them, telling them to rise.

    Half an hourter, a grand chariot appeared above the Blue Lotus Creed. When the Qilin Chariot appeared, some experts noticed it immediately, and the word spread from one to two, to a hundred, and in less than a day¡¯s time, the entire Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave knew about it.

    ¡°What?! That young man has appeared! He really did not flee out of the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave?!¡±

    ¡°He might not be able to flee even if he wanted to! After hiding for several decades, he finally couldn¡¯t hide anymore!¡±

 Chapter 2881: Yong Luoshengâ€™s Strength

    <h4>Chapter 2881: Yong Luosheng¡¯s Strength</h4>

    In one of the courtyards in the Blue Lotus Creed, Yin Yue sat quietly above a calmke as her silvery hair cascaded down her shoulders. She didn¡¯t move a single muscle as she sat on the surface of theke.

    ¡°He might not be here in the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave¡­¡± A trace of sadness shed in her eyes when she thought of the possibility.

    All of a sudden, Li Nan, rushed towards her in a hurry and yelled with a face full of excitement. ¡°Young Lady, he has appeared! He has finally appeared!¡±

    Yin Yue stared at her in a daze, and she couldn¡¯t react instantly.

    However, her expression soon thawed, and a look of disbelief reced it. ¡°What¡­ What was that?! He has appeared?!¡±

    The female disciple, Li Nan, nodded her head and giggled happily. ¡°Yeah! He¡¯s here! Like what you expected, he didn¡¯t leave the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave! Moreover, he¡¯s here in the Blue Lotus Creed!¡±

    ¡°Young Lady, it seems like you really understand him! You managed to guess everything he did!¡±

    Pouting slightly, Yin Yue growled in her cute voice, ¡°Nonsense! I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± However, the look of joy on her face couldn¡¯t be hidden as she continued her round of questioning, ¡°Where is he right now?¡±

    In the years that had passed, she had traveled across thends in order to look for him. Today, she had finally received news on his whereabouts.

    ¡°Someone said that they saw the Qilin Chariot rolling about! ording to them, he¡¯s moving towards Monarc Yu Sacred Land!¡±

    ¡°Monarch Yu Sacred Land¡­¡± Yin Yue was slightly taken aback.

    She had gone there in the past, but she didn¡¯t expect for the youngster to head over there as if he owned the ce.

    Her expression changed all of a sudden as she thought of something. ¡°Wait a minute! Didn¡¯t you say that Yong Luosheng of the Ten Swords Creed went over to Monarch Yu Sacred Land?!¡±

    Li Nan nched when she realized what her youngdy was worried about. She hastily added, ¡°Yeah! After we left, Young Master Yong Luosheng headed over there immediately! He should be staying around the Long Family in the Dragon Emperor Continent!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯re heading over to Monarch Yu Sacred Land now!¡± Yin Yue leaped to her feet and before Li Nan could say anything about it, she snapped, ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    As soon as she spoke, her figure swayed, and she rushed into the skies.

    Too scared to mess around, Li Nan followed behind her instantly.

    ¡°Young Lady, that man managed to destroy Chen Dingtian and eight half-step Dao Venerables from the Ten Sword Creed and the Dragon Fish Creed¡­ He might not be weaker than Yong Luosheng! Even if they run into each other, he might be able to hold his own for quite some time!¡± Li Nan reassured her. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry too much about him!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he will definitely be able to escape if he runs into Yong Luosheng!¡±

    Yin Yue shook her head and sighed, ¡°You have no idea how strong Yong Luosheng really is!¡±

    Li Nan was stunned.

    Yong Luosheng¡¯s true strength? Isn¡¯t he just a mid-First Esteem Dao Venerable? No matter how strong he might be, the youngster could deal with so many half step Dao Venerables at once! So, he is probablyparable to Yong Luosheng!

    Even if he can¡¯t defeat Yong Luosheng, he would definitely be able to escape!

    ¡°The rumors spreading outside about Yong Luosheng having eight high-order Saint Fates is fake!¡± Yin Yue finally exined to Li Nan.

    ¡°Fake?!¡± Li Nan gasped in shock. ¡°Young Lady, do you mean that¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yong Luosheng has nine high-order Saint Fates!¡±

    ¡°What?! Nine?!¡± Li Nan didn¡¯t know how to react. She might have already guessed when Yin Yue spoke of the matter previously, but she was still shocked.

    Nine high-order Saint Fates!

    She knew exactly what that meant!

    ¡°Moreover, Yong Luosheng has two dao souls!¡± Yin Yue continued, ¡°He has the Dragon Emperor Dao Soul and Myriad Creation Dao Soul!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Emperor Dao Soul and Myriad Creation Dao Soul?! How can he have two dao souls?!¡± Since as long as anyone could remember, Yong Luosheng was said to only possess the Myriad Creation Dao Soul! Who would have thought that he would also possess the eighth-ranked Dragon Emperor Dao Soul?¡±

    Yin Yue continued, ¡°That¡¯s not all¡­ His bloodline isn¡¯t that of the Heavenly Dragon. He has the Yang Dragon Bloodline!¡±

    ¡°?!¡± Li Nan¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    The Heavenly Dragon Bloodline and the Yang Dragon Bloodline were both peak-ranked bloodlines, but there were differences between these peak-level bloodlines. The Yang Dragon Bloodline was evidently stronger from Li Nan¡¯s reaction, and it wasn¡¯t a simple level or two stronger.

    At that instant, Li Nan finally knew why Yong Luosheng could be the leader of the ten swords in the Ten Sword Creed. She also knew how he had managed to inherit the strongest of the ten swords, the Dragon Sword.

    Yin Yue¡¯s expression was somber when she continued to speak, ¡°Yong Luosheng might disy shockingbat prowess, but that¡¯s not all he has. As such, that man is no match for him! If he runs into Yong Luosheng, he will never be able to escape!¡±

    ¡°He might have eleven high-order Saint Fates, but the difference in cultivation realm is toorge! He¡¯s a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, but Yong Luosheng is a First Esteem Dao Venerable! The difference between them can be said to be wider than the heavens and earth! If he reaches the Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, then he might be able to hold his own against Luo Yongsheng. However¡­¡± Yin Yue shook her head silently.

    She didn¡¯t need to continue for Li Nan to understand what she meant.

    ¡°Young Lady, we should head there now!¡± Li Nan couldn¡¯t help but panic after hearing all that. She knew that her youngdy had been looking for that young man, and she wouldn¡¯t be doing so for nothing.

    Nodding her head, Yin Yue sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s hope that we¡¯re not toote¡­¡±

    As Yin Yue started making her way over, there was another scene ying out in one of the creeds in the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave. Several dozen Dao Venerables were following closely around a chariot.

    ¡°Young Lady, if that person doesn¡¯t possess eleven high-order Saint Fates, wouldn¡¯t you have made a wasted trip down there?¡± one of the elders around the chariot asked.

    However, he was met with silence.

    Sighing in his heart, he realized that there was nothing he could do to change her mind.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± A voice rang from inside the chariot.

    ¡­

    At the same time, various experts from the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, who received the news, rushed towards Monarch Yu Sacred Land.

    For example, the personal disciple of the Blue Lotus Dao Venerable, Yang Jia, the personal disciple of the old ancestor of the Tempest Lightning Creed, Xu Xiaofeng, and the disciples of the Dragon Fish Creed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Yu Yue, Feng Yue, Yin Yue are rushing over right now!¡±

    ¡°No sh*t! Even the Lightning Tiger Prince is heading over!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible!¡±

    ¡°The rumors are definitely true! The rumors are going around that the young man has eleven high-order Saint Fates! His talent is said to be higher than His Highness Huang Shuai! After the Lightning Tiger Prince and the others heard it, they were extremely displeased. They are probably rushing over to end the threat once and for all!¡±

    Discussions flew about thends.

    The Lightning Tiger Prince was part of the strongest geniuses in the Divine Tuo Holy World, and he was a mid-First Esteem Dao Venerable!

    When they heard how the Lightning Tiger Prince of the Xuanyuan Creed was heading over, numerous experts started to revel in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s misfortune. In the past, the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World, Yu Yue, Feng Yue, and Yin Yue had promised to take anyone with eleven high-order Saint Fates and above as their partner! Now that someone like that had appeared, no one knew how many were waiting to kill him!

    All of them were more than happy to see how the Lightning Tiger Prince dealt with him!

 Chapter 2882: Courage

    <h4>Chapter 2882: Courage</h4>

    After sitting in the Qilin Chariot, Huang Xiaolong released all three of his dao souls senses. He covered the area of several billion miles, and he took in everything he couldy his senses on.

    With the current state of his dao souls, he could sense the situation in hundreds of sacrednds if he pushed them to their limit!

    If a half-step Dao Venerable could cover four to five sacrednds, they would possess pretty strong dao souls. However, Huang Xiaolong could easily do tens of times that!

    ¡°What¡¯s that youngster thinking? How dare he return to Monarch Yu Sacred Land? Don¡¯t tell me he doesn¡¯t know that Yong Luosheng is heading over there right now to hunt him down¡­¡±

    ¡°He probably knows¡­ He should think that he¡¯s strong enough to take on Yong Luosheng!¡±

    ¡°What a joke! Does he think Yong Luosheng is Chen Dingtian? Yong Luosheng is the leader of the ten swords! He¡¯s the strongest among the younger generation of the Ten Swords Creed! With his shocking battle prowess, he¡¯ll crush the kid! Moreover, he should have nine high-order Saint Fates and two dao souls!¡±

    ¡°Nine high-order Saint Fates?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If the youngster runs into Yong Luosheng, he¡¯s dead!¡±

    ¡°Even the Lightning Tiger Prince decided to make a trip down. As soon as he arrives, the youngster will die without aplete corpse! One has to know that the Lightning Tiger Prince loves Young Lady Feng Yue. If the young man really has eleven high-order Saint Fates, the Lightning Tiger Prince will never allow him to live! Young Lady Feng Yue will only give up on her thoughts after he deals with him once and for all!¡±

    ¡°Eleven high-order Saint Fates! I¡¯m afraid those who love the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World can only kill him to smash their dreams!¡±

    The discussions about him soon entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears with the detection of his three great dao souls.

    Yong Luosheng of the Ten Swords Creed? Nine high-order Saint Fates?

    Lightning Tiger who ranks among the two tigers of the Divine Tuo Holy World¡­

    Huang Xiaolong remained expressionless even after hearing their identity.

    Apparently, the Ten Swords Creed wasn¡¯t giving half a sh*t about what he said. Neither was the Lightning Tiger or those from the Dragon Fish Creed.

    Two dao souls?

    A frosty light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    That was fine. He wanted to test out his newfound strength anyway.

    He wanted to test out the strength of his body after its sixth rebirth.

    After crossing his tribtion, the first world in his body produced several times more cosmos energy than before. It was a pity that the second world was unable to produce cosmos energy of its own.

    ¡°Perhaps the second world will be able to produce cosmos energy of its own after I enter the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    If he could control the cosmos energy of two small words, what would he have to fear when he went up against mid-level Dao Venerables?!

    ¡°Your Highness, the Ten Swords Creed passed down an order to capture you. They also ced a bounty on your head¡­ Do you think it¡¯s time to reveal your identity?¡± Duan Feng asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Your Highness, the moment you reveal your identity, no one under the heavens will dare to go against you!¡± Long Jianfei piped in from the side. ¡°We can tear off Huang Shuai¡¯s disgusting lie!¡±

    With the Ten Swords Creed¡¯s bounty on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, the two of them were pretty worried for him.

    Huang Xiaolong might have been strong, but he was only a Primal Ancestor when it came down to it. He couldn¡¯t possibly go against the Ten Swords Creed, and much less the Dragon Fish Creed with high-level Dao Venerables holding the fort.

    If Huang Xiaolong was willing to reveal his identity, there would no longer be a need to worry about the retaliation or schemes from the two Creeds!

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it if the timees¡­¡± Brilliant light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    He knew that if he were to reveal his identity, the Ten Swords Creed would have to call off their hunt for him. However, those who would try to assassinate him in the dark would increase by countless times.

    The first group of people who wanted nothing more than to kill him were the demons from the outside world.

    There was even a possibility that they would send over two Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables to make an attempt on his life and without any guarantee, he wouldn¡¯t dare to risk revealing himself.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was on his way back to the Monarch Yu Sacred Land, Yong Luosheng appeared in a certain space above the Dragon Emperor Continent. He heard the reports from the disciples there, and his eyes shed. A snort escaped his lips, ¡°So this brat will be back in five days¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, that seems to be the case! With the speed of the Qilin Chariot, he will arrive in five days!¡± one of the disciples hastily replied.

    A frosty expression hung on his face as he replied, ¡°Get several disciples to follow him around. Report his whereabouts to me in case he tries to escape!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, you can rest assured that we wouldn¡¯t allow him to escape!¡± The discipleughed. ¡°Also, Young Lady Yin Yue is currently on her way here. She should be here around the same time as him!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s great. When she arrives, I¡¯ll cripple that little b*stard in front of her!¡±

    The disciple hesitated for a moment, and he stammered, ¡°What¡­ What if Young Lady Yin Yue pleads for mercy on his behalf? Will senior brother¡­¡±

    A vicious look shed past Yong Luosheng¡¯s face, and he sneered, ¡°Not only will I ignore her pleas, but I will kill him in the most painful way possible to take revenge for Junior Brother Chen Dingtian and Zhou Hong!¡±

    ¡­

    Five days passed in a sh.

    The Immemorial Qilin Chariot tore through the skies, and it entered the space above the Emperor Yu Sacred Land. Without stopping for even the slightest second, it charged towards the Dragon Emperor Continent.

    ¡°That young man really entered Monarch Yu Sacred Land!¡±

    ¡°Dumb*ss! He knows that he can¡¯t defeat Yong Luosheng, but he still dares to return! What a crazy id*ot!¡±

    Another piece of news started to spread not too long after Huang Xiaolong arrived.

    ¡°Young Lady Yin Yue is here! She¡¯s not alone! Young Lady Feng Yue¡¯s escort has also arrived! Young Lady Yu Yue should be here soon!¡±

    Soon after¡­

    ¡°The Lightning Tiger Prince is here!¡±

    ¡°The Lightning Tiger Prince arrived on the Xuanyuan Chariot!¡±

    ¡°The Xuanyuan Chariot is the personal vehicle of the Xuanyuan Dao Venerable! He actually lent it to the Lightning Tiger Prince¡­ One can see how much he dotes on him!¡±

    ¡°With the Lightning Tiger Prince¡¯s talent, it¡¯s no wonder the Xuanyuan Dao Venerable dotes on him! Rumour has it that the Lightning Tiger Prince asked for a Lightning Fire Dao Crystal for cultivation, and the Xuanyuan Dao Venerable personally took a trip down to a forbidden region to obtain one!¡±

    Thoughts started pouring into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind as young masters arrived in Monarch Yu Sacred Land.

    An hour after he arrived, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Dragon Emperor Continent.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Qilin Chariot entered the skies above the continent, a blood river shot towards him and charged straight at the chariot.

    The blood river was several billion miles in length, and sword qi seethed within it. If one looked closely, they would be able to notice that it was made up of countless strands of sword qi!

    Tearing through the void, it appeared before the Qilin Chariot in an instant.

    The Immemorial Qilins opened their mouths and spat out two beams of energy at the iing river.

    However, the power of absolute frost and me was shattered in an instant as the blood river didn¡¯t show signs of stopping.

    A cold snort left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips as he raised his finger to point at the river.

 Chapter 2883: Slightly Stronger than an Ant!

    <h4>Chapter 2883: Slightly Stronger than an Ant!</h4>

    Boom!

    The stream of energy that emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger mmed into the river of sword qi.

    The heavens shook as the earth trembled, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel their jaws dropping in shock.

    Like a pir that pierced through the skies, the beam of energy that shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger tore through the entire river of sword qi. Like frantic beasts whose home was invaded, the sword qi smashed against the pir of light in a futile attempt to shatter it.

    No matter how they smashed into the pir of energy, they failed to cause a single scratch.

    Like a godly barrier that formed a world of its own, the single strand of energy stopped the blood river that stretched out beyond the horizon.

    The sword qi that were deflected, flew in all directions and caused the surrounding mountain ranges to shatter and crumble.

    The blood river seemed to reach the end of its lifespan, and it slowly started to dissipate.

    ¡°What was that! Yong Luosheng¡¯s sword qi is too damn terrifying! Even peak level First Esteem Dao Venerables might not be able to receive a single strike from him!¡±

    ¡°As the leader of the ten swords, Yong Luosheng is naturally stronger than the rest! The sword qi he sent out caused the winds to change direction!¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that the brat could stop the attack? It seems like his achievements in the past weren¡¯t exaggerated¡­¡±

    ¡°Humph, the only reason he managed to do it was because Yong Luosheng didn¡¯t use the Dragon Sword when unleashing the strike! So what if he managed to stop the blood river? When Yong Luosheng shows up, he¡¯s going to cry for his father!¡±

    Experts who witnessed the scene started discussing among themselves.

    By the time the blood river dissipated, the disciples of the Blue Lotus Creed, Tempest Lightning Creed, and the Dragon Fish Creed arrived. They were bbergasted when they saw what had happened.

    Like the others, they were shocked that Yong Luosheng possessed an astounding level of strength. Of course, they were equally as shocked that Huang Xiaolong could stop the strike!

    ¡°It seems like he won¡¯t be taken down the moment Yong Luosheng appears. Heh, he might be able to hold out for several strikes!¡± Xu Xiao of the Tempest Lightning Creed snorted.

    One of the disciples from the Dragon Fish Creed sneered, ¡°There¡¯s no way Yong Luosheng used his dao souls previously. The only thing he used was hisprehension of the sword. We can¡¯t judge the brat off such a simple strike.¡±

    The disciple who spoke was one of the personal disciples of a vice hall master in the Dragon Fish Creed. He was called Han Tong, and he was a half-step Dao Venerable. He could be said to be one of the more famous disciples in the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave.

    Yang Jia of the Blue Lotus Creed shook his head, ¡°Hahaha Brother Han Tong is right. Yong Luosheng didn¡¯t even use a tenth of his power in the previous strike!¡±

    In the distance, two figures stopped in the middle of the air when they felt the energy fluctuations in front of them.

    ¡°Young Lady, are they¡­ Are they fighting?!¡± Li Nan eximed.

    Yin Yue couldn¡¯t help but reveal an anxious expression as she hurried, ¡°We have to head over immediately!¡±

    Upon increasing their speed once again, they charged over to the Dragon Emperor Continent.

    In another location, Yu Yue¡¯s face changed when she felt the sword qi in the air.

    ¡°Young Lady, that¡¯s Yong Luosheng¡¯s sword qi!¡± Tan Meiqin gasped in shock.

    Yu Yue¡¯s pupils shrunk, and she sighed to herself, ¡°It seems like they¡¯ve started¡­¡±

    ¡°I wonder what happened¡­ That guy should be able to hold out against Yong Luosheng¡¯s probe, right?¡± Tan Meiqin wondered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope he can hold his own until we arrive.¡± Yu Yue didn¡¯t dare to make any assumptions.

    With their speed, they needed the time it took to brew a pot of tea before they could arrive in the Dragon Emperor Continent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Pushing the fire phoenix under her to the limit, she rushed towards the scene of the battle.

    As for Feng Yue, the final moon of the Divine Tuo Holy World, she rode on her chariot, and she charged towards Huang Xiaolong the moment she felt the exchange.

    ¡°Why the hell did he move so quickly? It seems like Yong Luosheng is nning to deal with the brat before I arrive!¡± The Lightning Tiger Prince frowned.

    ¡°His junior brothers were killed by the brat. It¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s nning to kill the kid as soon as possible.¡± one of the disciples of the Xuanyuan Creed reported respectfully. ¡°He should know that the moment Your Highness arrives, he will no longer be able to snatch the kill from you!¡±

    Nodding his head, the Lightning Tiger Prince growled, ¡°Push the Xuanyuan Grand Formation to the limit. We¡¯re advancing at full speed!¡±

    The disciple stammered in response, ¡°Full¡­ Full speed? Opening the formation to the limit?¡±

    If they were to push the formation to the limit, the consumption of grand dao spirit stones would be insane.

    ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t we¡­¡±

    ¡°Open it!¡± A light shed through the Lightning Tiger Prince¡¯s eyes, and he roared at the others behind him.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± The disciple could only do as he was told.

    In an instant, the Xuanyuan Chariot turned into a streak of light as its speed increased by ten times.

    ¡­

    Seeing as the blood river was shattered, Yong Luosheng¡¯s figure appeared in mid-air. The disciples of the Ten Swords Creed stood behind him, and Yong Luosheng red at Huang Xiaolong who was seatedfortably on his Qilin Chariot. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re not too bad. You managed to take on a tenth of my sword intent. If you crawl over here and beg for death, I¡¯ll grant you your wish. Are you going to force me to drag you down from your chariot?¡±

    The sense of irritation in his heart grew stronger when he saw the nonchnt look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    The experts in the surroundings couldn¡¯t help but break out into a mor when they heard what Yong Luosheng said.

    ¡°One-tenth?! How can a tenth of his sword intent be so scary?!¡±

    ¡°I told you¡­ If Yong Luosheng makes his move, that brat will be deader than dead.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep watching! Hahaha, that brat will definitely crawl out from his chariot like the loser he is!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Yong Luosheng from the chariot, and he sighed. ¡°A tenth of your sword intent? Even if you force yourself to unleash the full might of your sword intent and more, you¡¯re nothing more than causing a slightly stronger breeze. In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing more than a slightly stronger ant!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone widened their eyes in shock when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°What the f*ck did he just say?!¡±

    ¡°Brat, are you crazy? How dare you say that my senior brother is stronger than an ant?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and beg for death!¡±

    The disciples of the Ten Swords Creed pointed at Huang Xiaolong and started hurling abuses in response.

    Yong Luosheng raised his hand slowly and stopped them. He red at Huang Xiaolong while revealing a sinister smile. ¡°If I¡¯m slightly stronger than an ant, what the hell are you? Prepare to receive my all-out attack!¡±

    Sword qi started pouring out from his body the moment the words left his lips.

    As though a trillion swords were awakened in his body, a pir of sword qi that threatened to tear the heavens apart shot into the skies.

    Terrifying waves of sword qi filled thends, and they howled in anger as though in response to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s challenge.

    Boom!

    Without any hesitation, a massive sea of sword qi shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Previously, he had managed to summon a river of sword qi. Right now, an uncountable number of sword qi filled the skies and pierced towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The faces of everyone in the surrounding changed.

 Chapter 2884: Young Lady Yu Yueâ€™s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 2884: Young Lady Yu Yue¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    The faces of Duan Feng and the others changed when they saw the overwhelming amount of sword qi. They didn¡¯t expect his sword intent to be so strong!

    If that was purely his sword intent, then how strong would he be if he used his dao souls and high-order Saint Fates?!

    The only person who could remain calm was Huang Xiaolong.

    In the distance, Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng, and the others who were looking at Huang Xiaolong frowned when they saw how calm he was acting.

    ¡°How can he act so casually when facing Yong Luosheng¡¯s full sword intent? Heh, if he doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯ll definitely be seriously injured!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch how he escapes from the chariot when it¡¯s blown to pieces!¡± Xu Xiaofeng chuckled sinisterly when he thought of how Huang Xiaolong would be embarrassed in a second.

    ¡°Even Second Esteem Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t dare to take the attack head-on! The brat is basically asking for it!¡± Yang Jia growled coldly.

    No matter who it was, they felt that Huang Xiaolong was looking down on them with the way he treated Yong Luosheng¡¯s full-powered sword intent.

    In the instant the sword river was about to m into the chariot, Huang Xiaolong sent out a single punch. With a blinding blue light covering his fist, everyone felt as though their dao souls were frozen when they stared into it.

    Even First Esteem Dao Venerables hiding in the void around them were no exceptions, much less cultivators at the level of Yang Jia and the others.

    Their expressions changed drastically.

    ¡°This?!¡±

    Before they could react, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punchnded on the never-ending sea of sword qi. The long-awaited explosion didn¡¯t ur, and the earth that shook whenever two super attacks collided remained silent. Shockwaves didn¡¯t spread like everyone expected.

    The only sound that could be heard was a dull thud, as though someone had punched the earth.

    Everyone could see the terrifying sea of sword qi freezing in the skies, and they turned into frozen icicles that formed a massive frozen river.

    The sword qi that could sunder the heavens were frozen solid, just like that!

    Along with blue light spreading through the skies, a sea of blue appeared before everyone.

    The blue light didn¡¯t stop as it appeared before Yong Luosheng in an instant.

    With his expression changing, he raised his arm in panic.

    Boom!

    The heavens finally shook and everyone saw a figure tearing through the space as he shot towards one of the distant mountain ranges.

    Crash!

    Unable to stop the spreading blue light, it quickly approached the members of the Ten Swords Creed.

    ¡°?!¡±

    Not a single person managed to withstand the blow as they were sent flying.

    ¡°What just happened?!¡± someone in the crowd screamed.

    Looks of disbelief appeared on the faces of those present.

    Yong Luosheng used everything he hadprehended in the way of the sword to unleash the strike, but he was sent flying with a single punch from Huang Xiaolong! The punch didn¡¯t even hit him directly, and he was sent soaring through the skies like a dead dog!

    That wasn¡¯t all! The members of the Ten Swords Creed weren¡¯t spared either!

    All of them were like flies that were pped out of the sky as they fell one by one.

    ¡°Absolute¡­ Absolute frost!¡± someone¡¯s trembling voice finally rang through the skies in an attempt to exin the power Huang Xiaolong wielded.

    Yang Jia of the Blue Lotus Creed was the one who spoke, and he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes!

    That was the power of absolute frost!

    Chaos erupted in the hearts of many when they heard what he said.

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong had used the power of absolute frost and me to destroy the grand dao physique of Yu Zhou, Chen Dingtian, and the others. However, that was something that they had heard through the rumors. None of them had seen it for themselves, and they refused to believe that as a Primal Ancestor, Huang Xiaolong had the ability to wield one of the absolute powers!

    However, he had now disyed the power of absolute frost right before them and there was nothing they could do to deny its presence!

    As the frozen sea in the skies started to dissipate, balls of blue mist swirled above thend. As the sunlight reflected off the droplets of blue mist, a breathtaking scene was painted.

    ¡°Weaker than a breeze¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered when he stared at Yong Luosheng who was crawling to his feet.

    His voice rang loud and clear in the minds of those present.

    Even though they felt that he was being extremely annoying, not a single person dared to speak up.

    Those who chided him in the past, felt their faces turning red.

    Boom!

    The mountain range where Yong Luosheng hadnded was shattered with a loud st after he crawled to his feet, and one could see that the armor on his body was frozen by icy blue qi.

    With a disheveled look, he cleaned himself of the shattered pieces of armor, and he swept his gaze across the disciples of the Ten Swords Creed. Killing intent rose in his heart, and his vision turned red.

    ¡°You¡­ You deserve to die!¡±

    ¡°Brat, you have sessfully angered me!¡±

    ¡°Everyone around you¡­ Will. Die! All of you will follow that little b*stard to the underworld!¡±

    Yong Luosheng growled as anger overwhelmed him.

    Huang Xiaolong casually nced at him and muttered, ¡°I told you¡­ You¡¯re nothing more than a slightly stronger ant in my eyes. You have onest chance to make your move. You had better summon your dao souls and Saint Fates¡­ No, call out your bloodline and give it everything you got!¡±

    Xu Xiaofeng¡¯s expression sank when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°This brat really thinks that he has won because he took on the sword strike from Yong Luosheng¡­ Isn¡¯t it just sword intent? When Yong Luosheng calls out his dao souls, he won¡¯t be able to jump about for much longer!¡±

    A cold gaze shed through Han Tong¡¯s eyes, and he sneered, ¡°I hope Yong Luosheng makes him suffer before killing him!¡±

    Yong Luosheng red at Huang Xiaolong and raged, ¡°Great! Since you wish to see my dao souls, Saint Fates, and bloodline, I shall fulfill your wish!¡± Rays of blinding light emerged from his body all of a sudden.

    Two dao souls flew into the skies and the world seemed to fall silent in an instant.

    Monarch Yu Sacred Land seemed to contain nothing more than the two dao souls he had summoned, and a ferocious dragon roar could be heard in the skies as life force filled thends.

    ¡°Twin dao souls! Yong Luosheng actually has two dao souls!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Emperor Dao Soul and the Myriad Creation Dao Soul!¡±

    Everyone started to rmor the moment the two dao souls appeared.

    After all, the Dragon Emperor Dao Soul was ranked eighth and the Myriad Creation Dao Soul was ranked fifth!

    There might have been people with two dao souls around the Divine Tuo Holy World, but those with two dao souls in the top ten ranks were rare!

    Soon after, high-order Saint Fates started to fly out one after another as nine of them hovered in the air above the rest. Resplendent rays of light shone above everyone else.

    ¡°Nine high-order Saint Fates! He¡¯s only second to Lord Huang Shuai and the other super talents!¡±

    All of a sudden, a massive red dragon whose body was filled with mes appeared behind him. The fire that covered the body of the divine dragon seemed to contain the ability to incinerate everything in its path!

    ¡°Unparalleled Bloodline and the Yang Dragon Bloodline!¡± Yang Jia¡¯s expression changed.

    The Unparalleled Bloodline was extremely rarely seen, but the Yang Dragon Bloodline was even stronger than that!

    There were many, who were taken aback by Yong Luosheng¡¯s sudden revtion.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Yong Luosheng is hailed as the leader of the ten swords! His talent is only second to the super genius of the Divine Tuo Holy World!¡± Xu Xiaofeng sighed.

    All of a sudden, the cry of a phoenix broke everyone''s train of thoughts. With a beauty on its back, the phoenix made its appearance.

    ¡°Young Lady Yu Yue!¡±

    ¡°Young Lady Yu Yue has arrived!¡±

 Chapter 2885: Xuanyuan Potian

    <h4>Chapter 2885: Xuanyuan Potian</h4>

    When everyone saw the figure sitting on the phoenix, they couldn¡¯t help but feel their jaws dropping in amazement. Even Yong Luosheng couldn¡¯t help but stare at her.

    All of a sudden, another chariot appeared on the horizon.

    As it thundered towards those present, everyone could see several dozen Dao Venerables standing beside it.

    A beauty who didn¡¯t lose in terms of looks could be seen sitting on the chariot.

    ¡°Young¡­ Young Lady Feng Yue!¡±

    The crowd started to quake.

    Two of the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World, Feng Yue, and Yu Yue, were both present!

    ¡°Young Lady Yin Yue! Young Lady Yin Yue has arrived!¡± Someone screamed, and everyone turned to look at two streaks of light shooting towards them.

    One of them was silver in color, and even though it was extremely far, they could tell that a beauty was contained within the pretty lights. As the streak of light got closer and closer, her peerless appearance was shown to the world.

    The third moon of the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    Yu Yue, Feng Yue, and Yin Yue were all present!

    As the crowd started to get riled up, Yong Luosheng, Yang Jia, and the others were especially unable to keep their excitement under control.

    The three moons were the greatest beauties in the Divine Tuo Holy World, and they had the title ¡®Yue¡¯ in their name to signify the moon. They had never been seen together, and it was the first time all three of them were present!

    Just as the three of them made their appearance, a thunderous roar brought everyone back to reality as a chariot tore through the space to make its way over to them.

    As soon as the appearance of the chariot became clear, a look of reverence appeared on the faces of everyone present.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Chariot!¡±

    ¡°His Highness, the Lightning Tiger Prince, has arrived!¡±

    The Xuanyuan Creed was a superpower on the level of the Dragon Fish Creed and the Divination Creed. They represented the greatest powers in the Divine Tuo Holy World, and as the greatest talent in the Xuanyuan Creed, the Lightning Tiger Prince was one of the peak geniuses the world had to offer.

    The faces of thedies changed slightly when they noticed his arrival.

    There was one dragon, two tigers, and three moons in the Divine Tuo Holy World. They all had ten high-order Saint Fates, but their talent could be split into different levels.

    Amon agreement was that the talent of the Son of Creation, Huang Shuai, was the best among the rest!

    That was something no one dared to challenge.

    After all, the power of the Huang Long Bloodline was too great!

    The two tigers of the Divine Tuo Holy World came after Huang Shuai. The Blue Tiger of the Divination Ancestor Creed and the Lightning Tiger of the Xuanyuan Creed had talent only second to Huang Shuai.

    Finally came the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    The Lightning Tiger Prince was ranked higher than all three of them, and that was the reason behind their slight change in expression.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the Xuanyuan Chariot to appear in front of those present. They saw the massive figure of the Lightning Tiger Prince, and his aura suffocated those present. A sense of dread rose in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    As experts started to make their way over to show their respects, even people like Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng, and Han Tong didn¡¯t dare to tarry.

    Yang Jia might have been the personal disciple of the Blue Lotus Dao Venerable and held extraordinary status in the Divine Tuo Holy World, but it was stillcking when hepared himself to the Lightning Tiger Prince.

    As for Xu Xiaofeng and the others, there was no need to speak of them. He was just one of the disciples of an ancestor in the Tempest Lightning Creed, Han Tong¡¯s master was just a vice hall master of the outer branch of the Dragon Fish Creed and their status were a far cry from Yang Jia, much less the Lightning Tiger Prince.

    Practically everyone who were watching the battle went forward to wee the Xuanyuan Chariot.

    Of course, there were those who didn¡¯t head over. As they were merely disciples of some random ns or families, they knew that their statuses weren¡¯t great enough for them to speak to the Lightning Tiger Prince and they could only watch on from the side with a face full of reverence.

    The Lightning Tiger Prince became the center of attention the moment he appeared.

    The battle between Huang Xiaolong and Yong Luosheng was thrown to the back of their minds.

    Nodding his head slightly towards Yang Jia and the others, the Lightning Tiger Prince turned his attention to the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World, and he started to make his way over.

    Xuanyuan Potian tookrge strides as the aura of a king was exuded from his body.

    ¡°It¡¯s a rare asion for Lady Feng Yue, Lady Yu Yue, and Lady Yin Yue to gather together¡­¡± Xuanyuan Potian chuckled slightly and he greeted the three of them at once.

    Of course, everyone noticed that the first person he spoke to was Feng Yue.

    In the Divine Tuo Holy World, it was no secret that the Lightning Tiger Prince liked Lady Feng Yue.

    Yu Yue and Yin Yue didn¡¯t dare to show any disrespect as they returned his greeting, ¡°Greetings to Young Master Potian.¡±

    As for Feng Yue, she merely nodded her head.

    Xuanyuan Potian had a weird habit, and he only liked it when people called him the Lightning Tiger Prince. Thest time someone had called his name, he had beaten them half to death. However, the smile remained on his face when Yu Yue and Yin Yue called him by name.

    Of course, no one could actually get angry at any one of the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    Turning to look at Yong Luosheng, Yin Yue was the first to break the silence. ¡°Young Master Yong Luosheng, I know that you formed some grudges with the young man over there. However, I hope you can show some restraint on your part and stop right here. I am willing topensate you for the matter with your junior brothers.¡±

    The gazes of everyone finally returned to Huang Xiaolong and Yong Luosheng.

    A frown formed on Yong Luosheng¡¯s face when he heard how she was pleading for mercy on his behalf. ¡°Young Lady Yin Yue, I¡¯m not trying to go against you here. However, my Ten Swords Creed has ordered me to capture him.¡±

    ¡°Even if I let him off now, His Highness the Lightning Tiger Prince will never let this brat off!¡±

    The threedies were stunned for a second and Yin Yue turned to look at Xuanyuan Potian.

    Xuanyuan Potian narrowed his eyes when he looked at Huang Xiaolong and sneered, ¡°Brat, I¡¯m sure you managed to obtain a ton of blue lotus nectar when you entered the Blue Lotus Pond previously. Hand them all over and submit to me! I shall ensure that you live through this!¡±

    When Chen Dingtian and the others had tried to kill Long Jianfei and the others, Huang Xiaolong had saved them with five drops of blue lotus nectar. After the disciples of the Dragon Fish Creed had gone back and told the others of the news, everyone had realized that Huang Xiaolong should have quite a lot of it left.

    Everyone who came to watch the battle definitely had their minds on the blue lotus nectar. After all, a single drop was worth a hundred thousand Tuoshen dao coins. That was a fortune high-level cultivators couldn¡¯t get even after a lifetime of umtion!

    Yong Luosheng frowned when he heard what Xuanyuan Potian said.

    Xuanyuan Potian was actually nning on taking the brat in as his subordinate?!

    Weren¡¯t the rumors going about that he was there to kill the kid?! Did the Xuanyuan Dao Venerable give a different order?!

    Yong Luosheng¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t too far off from the truth. Xuanyuan Potian had received an order from his father requesting for him to bring Huang Xiaolong over to their side!

    Feng Yue and Yu Yue were about to speak, but they were interrupted by Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I have more than two thousand drops left. However, neither you nor your father has the right tomand me.¡±

    ¡°What?! Two thousand drops?!¡±

    Everyone turned to stare at each other, unable to believe what they just heard.

    Yong Luosheng and the others felt a trace of greed sh in their hearts, and the hidden First Esteem Dao Venerable had sinister thoughts shing through his mind the moment he spoke.

    Even the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World were shocked at his revtion.

    The Blue Lotus Pond had appeared many times in the past, but no one had ever obtained such a huge amount of blue lotus Nectar! Even the Red Fox Dao Venerable and the ndestine Pavilion Master had only managed to obtain a hundred drops!

    How could the youngster before them obtain more than two thousand drops?!

    Xuanyuan Potian¡¯sughter rang through the skies all of a sudden, ¡°Two thousand drops?! Hahaha! Neither I nor my father have the authority tomand you?!"

 Chapter 2886: Using it to Kill a Pig!

    <h4>Chapter 2886: Using it to Kill a Pig!</h4>

    Anyone who heard Xuanyuan Potian¡¯sughter could feel the anger in his heart. His killing intent was barely hidden when he spoke, and it was clear that he wanted to tear Huang Xiaolong into pieces.

    Indeed, with ten high-order Saint Fates and the status as the young patriarch of the Xuanyuan Creed, Xuanyuan Potian was one of the top geniuses in the Divine Tuo Holy World! How could a Primal Ancestor speak to him in such a condescending tone?! He even had the guts to speak about his father, the Xuanyuan Dao Venerable! It was no wonder killing intent was born in his heart.

    Xuanyuan Potian stopped hisughter abruptly and red at Huang Xiaolong as frosty light shed through his eyes. ¡°Brat, even if a high-level Dao Venerable appears to protect you today, I¡¯ll kill you! Anyone who dares to stop me will be dering war with my Xuanyuan Creed!¡±

    ¡°Those who stand in my way will die!¡±

    Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s voice boomed through the skies, and the expression on the faces of the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World changed.

    It went without saying that his threats were aimed at them. No one other than the three of them had the authority to stop him.

    He was tantly threatening the three of them!

    Of course, Yang Jia and the others were overjoyed when they heard what he said. If they could, they would do a little dance to celebrate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death! ording to them, there was no way Huang Xiaolong could live if Xuanyuan Potian made a move!

    Yang Jia sneered in his heart. He was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would agree to serve the Lightning Tiger Prince and get the Xuanyuan Creed¡¯s protection. As one of the strongest superpowers in the Divine Tuo Holy World, the Xuanyuan Creed wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with. If Huang Xiaolong really chose to stand with them, no one would dare to move against him! Luckily for him, Huang Xiaolong had to run his mouth off to offend Xuanyuan Potian.

    However, Yong Luosheng maintained a smile on his face.

    Even though Xuanyuan Potian had dered that Huang Xiaolong would die, he really wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong personally. He didn¡¯t wish for someone to do it for him!

    Ignoring the fact that his junior brothers were killed, he had to return the humiliation after Huang Xiaolong had sent him flying! Otherwise, he would be aughing stock in the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    ¡°Your Highness, my junior brothers died in the hands of this b*stard. I wish to avenge them with my own hands. You do not need to dirty your hands when dealing with trash like him¡­ After all, your reputation shouldn¡¯t be sullied by such a dirty loser.¡± Yong Luosheng hesitated for a moment before speaking to Xuanyuan Potian.

    Xuanyuan Potian turned slightly and stared at Yong Luosheng in silence.

    Everyone looked at the two of them as they awaited Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s response.

    A smile suddenly appeared on the Lightning Tiger Prince¡¯s face, and he chuckled in amusement, ¡°You¡¯re right. As the young patriarch of the Xuanyuan Creed, people mightugh at me for fighting such a weakling. Alright, you shall be allowed to harvest his life. As for the blue lotus nectar, all of it shall belong to my Xuanyuan Creed!¡±

    ¡°I want the Qilin Chariot too!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, the Immemorial Sword will belong to my Xuanyuan Creed too.¡±

    Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s voice was firm, and he was extremely domineering.

    No matter how unfair they felt it was, no one dared to question him.

    Yang Jia and the others could only lower their heads slowly in acknowledgment.

    One had to know that all of them were lying if they said they weren¡¯t tempted by the two thousand drops of blue lotus Nectar, Qilin Chariot, and the Immemorial Sword. However, no one dared to go against Xuanyuan Potian.

    ¡°Alright¡­ I shall take his life! Everything else shall belong to Your Highness!¡± Yong Luosheng hesitated for a moment before replying.

    Xuanyuan Potian roared withughter in response.

    Huang Xiaolong chose not to interrupt them as he looked at the two of them like they were fools.

    A cold sneer formed on his face when he heard them splitting up the loot before they had even started fighting.

    When he revealed his stash of blue lotus nectar, he wasn¡¯t afraid that anyone would dare to move against him. He had long since analyzed everyone¡¯s strength, and he could see that only one of the old experts standing guard beside Feng Yue was a high-level Dao Venerable. The rest were mid-level Dao Venerables at best, and none of them could pose a threat to him.

    As such, the only person he was wary of was the old expert standing beside Feng Yue.

    The other six Dao Venerables following behind Xuanyuan Potian were nobodies in his eyes. The strongest was a Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable, and the others were low-leveled ones.

    Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s status might have been exalted in the Divine Tuo Holy World, but sending a Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable to protect him was extravagant gesture.

    One had to know that every single Dao Venerable was a supreme expert in the Divine Tuo Holy World. Those in the mid-level Dao Venerable Realm were even harder toe by. Even the Xuanyuan Dao Venerable couldn¡¯t deploy them as he pleased.

    As he slowly made his way towards Huang Xiaolong, Yong Luosheng¡¯s sword intent grew stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Brat, did you hear that? Your life belongs to me now!¡± A frosty light shed in Yong Luosheng¡¯s eyes, and he snorted, ¡°You should thank your lucky stars! If His Highness had made a move, you would have died a miserable death!¡±

    ¡°His Highness¡¯ methods are something ants like you will never be able toprehend!¡±

    With his Dragon Emperor Dao Soul and Myriad Creation Dao Soul shing above him, nine high-grade Saint Fates surrounded them. Brilliant light filled the skies in an instant.

    The Monarch Yu Sacred Land seemed to freeze as the air became still.

    Feng Yue wanted to interject, but the old expert shook his head silently. He passed a silent transmission to Feng Yue, ¡°Young Lady, let¡¯s watch for now. If he can¡¯t take it, it won¡¯t be toote for us to make a move to save him.¡±

    Feng Yue was slightly taken aback by her evaluation, but she nodded her head eventually.

    Staring at the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World, the Lightning Tiger Prince sneered.

    ¡°Damn brat, I, Yong Luosheng, have always been a very fair person. In case you cry in hell, I shall allow you to summon your Saint Fates. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to defend yourself the moment I attack.¡± A cold voice rang through the skies.

    With an expressionless face, Huang Xiaolong replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to summon my Saint Fates to deal with someone like you.¡±

    One of the First Esteem Dao Venerables from the Xuanyuan Creed roared withughter. ¡°This brat is really arrogant! How I wish I could pinch him to death right this instant!¡±

    Xu Xiaofeng snorted coldly, ¡°Killing him quickly is too easy on him. We have to torture him till he begs for death! When that happens, we can parade him around the surrounding sacrednds!¡±

    Xuanyuan Potian chuckled in agreement, ¡°Your idea isn¡¯t too bad.¡±

    Feng Yue, Yu Yue, and Yin Yue frowned when they heard what he said.

    ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± In a fit of rage, the sword in Yong Luosheng¡¯s hand shot outwards. Grand dao energy gathered, and a terrifying aura was released from the sword.

    With sword qi containing the aura of a dragon, a wave formed and crashed against Huang Xiaolong. The pure sword qi formed a formidable wave that seemed unstoppable as it smashed apart everything in its way.

    ¡°Good sword!¡± Xuanyuan Potian nodded slightly. ¡°Seems appropriate for killing a pig!¡±

    He wasparing Huang Xiaolong to a pig, but as the wave got closer and closer to Huang Xiaolong, it started to slow down. When it arrived ten miles away, it was stopped by a formless pressure.

    Yong Luosheng couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he waved the Dragon Sword in his hands once again. ¡°Break!¡± A trace of sword qi stronger than those he had sent out previously tore through the void and mmed against the invisible barrier.

    The sword qi had reached the pinnacle of sword qis, and it was something he had congealed after a long period of umtion. Even though it was only a single strand, it contained several thousand times more destructive power.

    A dragon followed closely behind, and it was the sword spirit born from the Dragon Sword after countless years of nurturing!

    Like Skylet, it was a spirit born from an artifact! The only difference was that the dragon was several times stronger than Skylet!

    Boom!

    As the formless barrier was shattered, the single strand of sword qi shot towards Huang Xiaolong along with the Dragon Sword¡¯s spirit.

 Chapter 2887: Watch Your Mouth!

    <h4>Chapter 2887: Watch Your Mouth!</h4>

    Everyone watched on as the strand of destructive sword qi shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    They were shocked at the power contained behind the sword qi.

    ¡°The sword intent he has cultivated is really at a shocking level! It¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s the leader of the ten swords!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one in his generation will be able to form a stronger sword intent than Yong Luosheng!¡± The mid-level Dao Venerable from the Xuanyuan Creed sighed.

    ¡°Elder Xuan, don¡¯t you think that the brat has to leave his chariot now?¡± Yang Jia revealed a bright smile when he thought about how sorry Huang Xiaolong would be in a moment.

    Xuanyuan Potian and those watching the battle broke out intoughter too.

    The only ones who felt a trace of worry were the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World. Just before they could make a move to stop Yong Luosheng, Huang Xiaolong casually reached out with his right hand. Spreading his fingers, the unparalleled strand of sword qi froze before it could touch the chariot.

    That was right, it froze in mid-air!

    As the sword qi remained in its ce, time seemed toe to a standstill.

    With a wave of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, a terrifying wave of energy poured out from his body. The power he wielded seemed to control everything under the heavens, and it gave off the feeling it could reverse the yin and yang. The lives of everyone present were no longer controlled by them, and they felt that Huang Xiaolong could determine their fates as long as he willed it.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone saw how the sword qi remained in the air without dissipating, and shock filled their hearts.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Xu Xiaofeng cried out in disbelief.

    Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s smile froze on his face, and traces of light shed through his eyes.

    Even the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.

    Reaching out to stop a strand of sword qi without allowing its energy to dissipate was something even the three of them couldn¡¯t do!

    The old expert beside Feng Yue widened his eyes in shock, and he seemed to turn energetic all of a sudden. ¡°World Harmony!¡±

    ¡°What?! World Harmony?!¡±

    The Dao Venerables around felt their bodies trembling when they heard what he said. They felt as though someone had mmed a sledgehammer into their minds.

    World Harmony was a legend that was passed down since the start of time. It was a Grand Dao Realm that surpassed everything they knew about the world!

    It was said that the moment oneprehends the power of space to the limit, they would meld with the world. The world would be like an extension of the cultivator, and everything would fall under his control!

    However, even most Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables were unable to be one with the world!

    There was only a single person in the Divine Tuo Holy World who could truly be one with the world.

    After all, the world they were speaking of wasn¡¯t just the heavens and earth. If it was that simple, there were True Saints who could do the same thing! World Harmony was when one merged with the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    Tan Meiqin, who was standing beside Yu Yue, muttered softly while she was still stuck in a state of disbelief. ¡°This¡­ This move again?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Yue snapped back to reality and questioned.

    Tan Meiqin lowered her voice and replied, ¡°He used this exact move when he had sent Zhou Hong flying¡­¡±

    The scene was something Tan Meiqin would never forget as long as she lived.

    By the time they were done, Huang Xiaolong had raised his hand and pushed outwards slightly.

    The strand of sword qi that came from Yong Luosheng spun around in mid-air, and it shot towards him with incredible speed.

    The speed at which it flew was at the very least four times faster than when Yong Luosheng had unleashed his attack!

    If they thought that Yong Luosheng¡¯s strike was terrifyingly fast, the scene that was ying out at that moment made them eat their words.

    Rip!

    Spatial cracks appeared along the flight path of the sword qi, and the void was like a piece of wet paper. It was torn apart with no resistance at all as chaos streams poured out from the void.

    Yong Luosheng¡¯s expression changed, and a look of terror emerged on his face.

    He realized that as the wonder of the Dragon Sword, he had no way of controlling it!

    ¡°Dragon Sword World!¡±

    Yong Luosheng screamed in a desperate attempt to defend himself.

    As he desperately circted grand dao energy to push his dao souls to the limit, the light that emerged from his body filled the entire sacrednd with light.

    A shocking amount of grand dao energy descended on thends.

    The Dragon Sword in his hand pierced outwards, and a massive world filled with swords appeared.

    The sword world was formed by massive strands of sword qi that held the shape of dragons. They rolled about and eventually fused to form a giant rune in the skies. The symbol of a dragon was painted in the skies with sword qi, and a giant Grand Dao Dragon was formed!

    It was too bad that his shy moves were useless as the strand of sword qi shattered his Dragon Sword World instantly. The energy contained in it dissipated in the wind before the sword qinded on his chest.

    Bang!

    The heavens rippled, and the earth trembled.

    Turning into a shooting star, Yong Luosheng¡¯s figure disappeared from their sights.

    With her jaws dropping, Tan Meiqin recalled the scene where Zhou Hong was sted out of the city. Now, the leader of the ten swords, Yong Luosheng, was sent flying out of Monarch Yu Sacred Land!

    Looking at Yong Luosheng, who was flying through the air, everyone felt like they were in a dream. Someone with two dao souls and nine high-grade Saint Fates was sent flying just like that?!

    Xuanyuan Potian was equally stuck in a state of disbelief.

    Even he couldn¡¯t send someone like Yong Luosheng flying. With his ten high-grade Saint Fates and amazing talent, he couldn¡¯te close to doing it!

    He might be stronger than Yong Luosheng, but he was barely stronger than him. He would, at the very most, be able to defeat Yong Luosheng after a short battle. He couldn¡¯t even kill the man instantly, much less send him flying out of an entire region!

    After Yong Luosheng flew several trillion miles, he finally started to fall from the skies.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to stand on ceremony at all. He grabbed at the void, and the Dragon Sword flew towards him. Even though artifacts at the level of the Dragon Sword had already recognized their owner and wouldn¡¯t allow themselves to fall into the hands of others, the Dragon Sword seemed perfectly content in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    ¡°This sword is pretty good¡­ Too bad its previous owner is nothing more than a damn pig,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered softly.

    Even though his voice wasn¡¯t loud, it mmed heavily into the minds of those who heard it. It was especially so for Xuanyuan Potian as he wasughing at Huang Xiaolong previously. Now that Huang Xiaolong was addressing Yong Luosheng as a pig, he was basically grouping Xuanyuan Potian together with the likes of Yong Luosheng.

    One of the Second Esteem Dao Venerables from the Xuanyuan Creed stepped forward all of a sudden as a cold light shed through his eyes, ¡°Brat, you had better watch your mouth. Our prince isn¡¯t someone you can mock. Do you really think you¡¯re some big shot after defeating Yong Luosheng? To our Xuanyuan Creed, you¡¯re nothing more than an ant!¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t even a need for anyone stronger than me to make a move. I, alone, will be able to crush you with my pinky finger!¡±

    His voice rang through the skies as he openly berated Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Look! It¡¯s Yong Luosheng! Yong Luosheng is back!¡± someone screamed all of a sudden.

    With his eyespletely bloodshot, killing intent leaked out of his body as he slowly flew towards Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2888: Cosmos Energy!

    <h4>Chapter 2888: Cosmos Energy!</h4>

    When they saw that Yong Luosheng was back, everyone felt a trace of relief in their hearts.

    ¡°I knew it! How can a mere Primal Ancestor brat harm Brother Yong Luosheng?¡± Xu Xiaofeng chuckled.

    From what they could see, Yong Luosheng was unharmed, and his body was in perfect condition.

    ¡°What bullsh*t¡­ World Harmony? He can¡¯t even do a thing to Brother Yong Luosheng even if he managed to fuse with the world!¡± Han Tong sneered.

    A calm expression hung on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Even though his previous strike was strong, he knew that it would be unable to seriously injure someone with two dao souls, nine high-order Saint Fates, and two peak-level bloodlines.

    A Dao Venerable could temper their body with the cosmos energy produced by their small world, and their grand dao physiques were something Primal Ancestors would never be able topare to. Even if Huang Xiaolong used the power of his own world, it would be difficult to smash Yong Luosheng to bits.

    He hadn¡¯t even used cosmos energy in his previous strike, and it was no wonder Yong Luosheng could still fly about.

    If he really wanted to shatter Yong Luosheng¡¯s grand dao physique, the cosmos energy from his two small worlds would do the trick.

    Whatever the case, Yong Luosheng was merely putting on a strong front. There was no way getting hit by the previous attack hadn¡¯t injured him in the slightest.

    Even though he looked fine, the sword qi was currently wreaking havoc inside his body. He was only suppressing it with all the cosmos energy he could muster.

    As he slowly descended from the skies, the sword qi that surrounded him became stronger and stronger. Another sea of sword qi surrounded him as traces of mysterious energy appeared from every part of his body.

    The energy that emerged seemed to belong to another world, and it was something only Yong Luosheng could control.

    ¡°Cosmos energy!¡±

    ¡°Yong Luosheng is finally using his cosmos energy!¡±

    There were half-step Dao Venerables who yelled when they noticed the change around him.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little humiliating for a First Esteem Dao Venerable to call out their cosmos energy when dealing with a Primal Ancestor?¡± someone in the crowd tutted.

    Everyone knew that the reason Dao Venerables were supreme existences was because of the presence of cosmos energy. There was no way for a Primal Ancestor to challenge a Dao Venerable because they wouldn¡¯t be able to get past the barrier of cosmos energy in the first ce!

    The difference between cosmos energy and grand dao energy was insurmountable. It didn¡¯t matter how strong the grand dao energy was!

    ¡°Yong Luosheng¡¯s cosmos energy is extremely pure! The small world in his body should have already reached the fifth level¡­ It¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s the leader of the ten swords!¡± The Second Esteem Dao Venerable, who was scolding Huang Xiaolong earlier, sighed. ¡°With his strength, he will definitely kill the brat in three moves or less!¡±

    Xuanyuan Potian nodded his head slowly. He suppressed the shock in his heart, and the gaze in his eyes grew colder as he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Regardless, the brat had to die today!

    There was no way he could allow a threat like Huang Xiaolong to mature. As a Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, Huang Xiaolong had sent someone at Yong Luosheng¡¯s level flying out of the sacrednd! Even without using cosmos energy, Yong Luosheng was a force to be reckoned with.

    If they allowed someone like Huang Xiaolong to enter the Dao Venerable Realm, the Xuanyuan Creed wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with him even if they activated all their resources!

    However, a trace of suspicion remained in his heart. Wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong said to be a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor? Why was he a Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor? Could the rumors be wrong?

    The moment Yong Luosheng summoned his cosmos energy, the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World reacted in unison. Feng Yue spoke to the old expert beside her, ¡°Elder Tong, if he runs into any trouble, you have to save him!¡±

    ¡°What about those from the Xuanyuan Creed?¡±

    ¡°Ignore them! We¡¯ll deal with it when the timees!¡± Feng Yue didn¡¯t hesitate to throw the Lightning Tiger Prince¡¯s threat to the back of her mind.

    ¡°Yes, Youngdy.¡±

    Yin Yue and Yu Yue ordered the Dao Venerables around them to do the same.

    As cosmos energy poured out from Yong Luosheng¡¯s body, the sword qi around him started to increase at a frightening pace.

    Monarch Yu Sacred Land seemed to be shrouded by a storm of sword qi as terrifying waves of energy swept across thends.

    Under the might of Yong Luosheng¡¯s cosmos energy and sword qi, Monarch Yu Sacred Land seemed to reach its limits.

    Finally, Yong Luosheng¡¯s aura peaked and his sword qi started to scatter.

    As silence descended on thends, only one voice could be heard booming through the skies.

    ¡°Dragon of Creation!¡±

    Waving his arms in the air, sword qi poured out from Yong Luosheng¡¯s body as though there was a never-ending supply. A dragon formed from sword qi stretched several dozen thousand miles long.

    The moment it formed, the faces of everyone around changed. Every single Second Esteem Dao Venerable turned serious when they noticed the power continued in the strike.

    Even someone blind would be able to feel the power contained behind the strike.

    As the sword qi dragon formed, cosmos energy surged out from Yong Luosheng¡¯s body and fused with it. In the next instant, the dragon, spanning thousands of miles, charged at Huang Xiaolong.

    Buzz¡­

    The hearts of everyone in Monarch Yu Sacred Land started to tremble under the might of the horrifying sword qi, and sword users no longer retained control over their swords as they flew out from their scabbards.

    They couldn¡¯t help but drop their jaws in shock.

    ¡°Fusing his sword intent, cosmos energy, and power from his dao souls, Yong Luosheng actually managed toplete his final strike!¡±

    ¡°Even mid-level Dao Venerables would find it hard to do something like this!¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but marvel over Yong Luosheng¡¯s sh.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Under thebined might of Yong Luosheng¡¯s dao souls, sword intent, and cosmos energy, the world seemed to shatter under the sheer power contained in his final sh.

    Right before it could find its target, Huang Xiaolong casually raised his arm and stretched his fingers.

    When Xuanyuan Potian saw what Huang Xiaolong was doing, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer out loudly. ¡°This brat is really nning to stop Yong Luosheng¡¯s strike with the same move¡­ He must be tired of living!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably a one-trick pony¡­¡± Han Tong sneered, ¡°He can only use this move if he ns to show off! Hahaha! Whatever the case, this brat is really stupid. He can¡¯t even recognize Yong Luosheng¡¯s cosmos energy! He really thinks that he can take on the same move with the spatial energy he controls¡­¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter.

    Asughter rang through the air, Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand, and a wave of mysterious energy pervaded the air. Like Yong Luosheng¡¯s cosmos energy, the power Huang Xiaolong controlled flooded his surroundings.

    It was streams of energy even purer than what Yong Luosheng had summoned!

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong as an explosion went off in their minds.

    Even people at the level of Xuanyuan Potian, Feng Yue, Yu Yue, and Yin Yue couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ¡°Cosmos¡­ Cosmos energy?!¡±

    That was cosmos energy!

    The Primal Ancestor Realm brat standing before them was wielding cosmos energy!

    Moreover, it was purer than what Yong Luosheng could bring out! As for the power it contained, there was no need topare a firefly to the moon.

    As the attacker, Yong Luosheng¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.

    Boom!

    As the heavens and earth trembled, the sword qi dragon mmed into a barrier formed from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cosmos energy. Like an unstoppable wall, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cosmos energy charged forward and shattered whatever remained of the sword qi dragon. A familiar scene yed out as Yong Luosheng¡¯s sword qi dragon was crushed to bits once again.

    Looking at the sword qi dragon that was slowly crumbling, Yong Luosheng finally started to panic. Fear gripped his heart as his body turned icy cold.

 Chapter 2889: Kneel and Apologize!

    <h4>Chapter 2889: Kneel and Apologize!</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong shattered his sword intent, the sword qi that ravaged his body from the bacsh wasn¡¯t fully dispelled. He was desperately suppressing it with his cosmos energy, and now that Huang Xiaolong had initiated a full counterattack, if he was struck, would he¡­.

    In a fit of panic, Yong Luosheng pushed himself past his limit as he staked everything on his final strike.

    With everything he had, he pped outwards!

    It was too bad he was too damn weakpared to Huang Xiaolong.

    As the wall of cosmos energy formed by Huang Xiaolong pressed closer, the barrier he tried to put up shattered to pieces.

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ No!¡±

    He screamed in terror as unprecedented fear overwhelmed him. Everyone could hear the desperation in his voice.

    No matter how hard he tried to escape, there was no way out.

    Everyone watched on in shock as Yong Luosheng, the leader of the ten swords, the brightest star of the Ten Swords Creed, the genius with nine high-order Saint Fates, dual dao souls, and two peak bloodlines, was frightened to the point of running away with his tail tucked between his legs from a Primal Ancestor.

    As he turned his body, the shattered remains of the sword qi dragon caught up to him.

    Boom!

    With a miserable shriek, Yong Luosheng shot off into the stars.

    Everyone felt an earthquake running through their hearts as his screams entered their ears.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ Is he flying out of Monarch Yu Sacred Land again?¡± one of thete-First Esteem Dao Venerable muttered.

    ¡°He might even be sent further away this time¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably sted out of the entire region!¡±

    Making a short pulling motion in the skies, Huang Xiaolong grabbed Yong Luosheng as everyone was specting how far away he had flown. As he dragged Yong Lousheng¡¯se body like a broken doll towards him, everyone saw how the armor and battle robes on Yong Luosheng¡¯s body were torn to shreds. Scars lined his body, and it was a gruesome sight to say the least.

    No one could hold back their shock.

    That was a Dao Venerable¡¯s grand dao physique they were talking about! It was said to possess the strongest defence after being tempered by one¡¯s cosmos energy, but Huang Xiaolong had managed to beat Yong Luosheng up with a single action!

    One could only wonder how strong Huang Xiaolong¡¯sst strike was!

    ¡°You¡­ Who are you?!¡± Yong Luosheng¡¯s voice trembled, and he stared at Huang Xiaolong like he was looking at a monster. He had never been so afraid of anyone, and not even Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables could cause him so much fear.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong!

    At that instant, everyone present carved his name into their minds.

    As long as they lived, they would never forget the legends of Huang Xiaolong, who defeated a Dao Venerable at the Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!

    ¡°How¡­ How can you¡­¡± Before he could continue, Huang Xiaolong pointed at several points around his body and sealed off his energy. By casually swinging his hand, he tossed Yong Luosheng into the Immemorial Immortal Cave.

    Everyone turned to stare at him and the looks on their faces turned extremely colorful.

    There were those who looked at him with an envious gaze, and there were some who were extremely suspicious.

    As for the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World, they didn¡¯t know what to feel when they looked at the youngster before them.

    They wanted to speak, but didn¡¯t know how to start. In the end, they could only swallow their words for the time being.

    ¡°Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong is really a freak! He can wield cosmos energy as a Primal Ancestor, and this is something extremely suspicious! We should return to make a report to the patriarch immediately!¡± The Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable beside Xuanyuan Potian advised.

    Xuanyuan Potian suppressed the waves in his heart and asked a simple question, ¡°Is it possible for him to be a Dao Venerable hiding his cultivation realm?¡±

    The mid-level Dao Venerable shook his head and sighed, ¡°There is no way of doing that. He is most definitely a Primal Ancestor. I checked several times with the Xuanyuan Divine Eye. There is no mistake.¡±

    The Xuanyuan Divine Eye was a pinnacle grand dao art from the Xuanyuan Creed. They could see through all darkness and lies as long as they trained in the secret technique.

    ¡°But¡­ what about the blue lotus nectar and Qilin Chariot?¡± Xuanyuan Potian couldn¡¯t bear to leave without the treasures.

    The only reason he hade was because of the blue lotus nectar! Now, they were telling him to return empty-handed!

    ¡°Your Highness, we have no way of holding him down¡­¡± The mid-level Dao Venerable sighed.

    A look of shock found its way onto Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s face. ¡°What?! Even you can¡¯t take him down?¡±

    Nodding slowly, a look of embarrassment appeared on his face.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Xuanyuan Potian nodded reluctantly. ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    When he conversed with the mid-level Dao Venerable, they spoke through voice transmissions. He only spoke out loud when ordering the retreat. Yang Jia and the others turn to stare at him in shock the moment the order to leave left his lips.

    The three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World couldn¡¯t understand his sudden change in the decision and stared at him nkly.

    Just as they were about to turn to leave, a chilly voice rang through the air. ¡°Did I allow you to leave?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong! He did it again!

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    When his words reached Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s ears, he turned around in an instant as lightning shed through his eyes, ¡°Little f*cker! Who do you think you are? Do you think you can stop me from leaving?¡±

    A chilly light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes in return. ¡°Weren¡¯t you barking about killing me off previously? Are you scared now? Why are you being such a wimp? Did your balls go soft or did you lose your manhood?¡±

    ¡°Lightning Tiger? You should probably change your name after today. Why don¡¯t I give you a name? Since you¡¯re such a wuss, just change your title to Soft Balls instead.¡±

    Everyone stared at Xuanyuan Potian with their mouths agape.

    Soft Balls?

    Their expressions instantly lit up, but none of them dared tough.

    Of course, as the person in question, Xuanyuan Potian raised his head to the skies, and a massive Lightning Tiger covered the heavens. A terrifying wave of killing intent rushed out of his body.

    ¡°Little Doggy Huang, do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you now that you defeated Yong Luosheng?!¡± Ferociousughter left Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you right now! No! I¡¯ll smash you apart like the little sh*tsack you are!¡±

    Only if he tore Huang Xiaolong limb from limb would he be able to appease the anger in his heart.

    The moment Xuanyuan Potian moved, the mid-level Dao Venerable reached out to stop him. It was true that Xuanyuan Potian was stronger than Yong Luosheng, but they were extremely clear that he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat someone who crushed Yong Luosheng with a single move.

    Even someone at his level wasn¡¯t confident of taking Huang Xiaolong down, much less Xuanyuan Potian!

    ¡°Is that so?¡± After getting up from the Qilin Chariot, Huang Xiaolong made his way towards them.

    In an instant, the Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable locked his attention on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you had better kneel down and apologize to His Highness! Otherwise, even if you manage to escape today, my Xuanyuan Creed will hunt you down to the ends of the world!¡±

    ¡°There will be nowhere for you to hide in the Divine Tuo Holy World!¡±

    Everyone turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong instantly.

    The high-level Dao Venerable beside Feng Yue spoke up all of a sudden. ¡°Young Master Huang, why don¡¯t I act as the mediator here. Apologize to the Lightning Tiger Prince, and we¡¯ll call off all grudges. How about that?¡±

    She was trying to help Huang Xiaolong out here. Even if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was the highest of everyone she had seen so far, she felt that it wasn¡¯t wise for him to go against a behemoth like the Xuanyuan Creed.

    ¡°Elder Tong, you better stay in your ce. If you overstep your boundaries, you can¡¯t me me for acting out of line.¡± Xuanyuan Potian sneered, ¡°Little Doggy Huang, this won¡¯t end until you kneel before me to beg for mercy!¡±

 Chapter 2890: One Kick is Enough!

    <h4>Chapter 2890: One Kick is Enough!</h4>

    Yang Jia and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong gleefully when they heard what Xuanyuan Potian said.

    Now, they wanted to see if Huang Xiaolong would ept his fate!

    If he refused, he would offend the entire Xuanyuan Creed!

    If he kneeled, he would be humiliating himself in front of the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    If that were to happen, they would never agree to take him as a dao partner!

    Not to mention the fact that Xuanyuan Potian wouldn¡¯t let Huang Xiaolong off so easily even if thetter agreed to kneel.

    Just as the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World were about to open their mouths to speak for him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred. When he reappeared, he was standing right before Xuanyuan Potian! His speed was something those present could hardly see!

    ¡°Your Highness, danger!¡± The mid-level Dao Venerable of the Xuanyuan Creed yelled the moment he saw Huang Xiaolong move, but it was toote.

    Boom!

    Raising his leg, Huang Xiaolong sent a kick straight into Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s gut.

    As a shriek of pain left his lips, Xuanyuan Potian was sent flying off like a bullet out of a gun barrel.

    By silently circting the leftover nirvana energy flowing through his body, Huang Xiaolong stared at Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s miserable figure. That was right, he had used his nirvana energy to pierce straight into Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s body, bypassing all his defenses.

    After flying for god knew how long, Xuanyuan Potian mmed heavily into one of the continents floating around in space. He tumbled for several more miles, and he only stopped when he crashed into the mountain ranges in the distance.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    They couldn¡¯t contain the shock they felt after seeing what had happened.

    They were shocked at the fact that Xuanyuan Potian was sent flying with a single kick. However, the feeling was nothingpared to the horrific discovery that Huang Xiaolong had dared to move against Xuanyuan Potain! Of course, the way he sent the Lightning Tiger Prince flying with a single kick was also surprising. One had to know that Xuanyuan Potian was one of the two tigers of the Divine Tuo Holy World! He was considered the peak of all geniuses in the younger generation, and he was only second to the Son of Creation, Huang Shuai!

    As a mid-First Esteem Dao Venerable, he had ten high-order Saint Fates!

    Someone at his level was sent flying with a single kick from Huang Xiaolong!

    The three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World were equally bbergasted, and their pretty little jaws dropped in fright.

    From what they recalled, the Lightning Tiger Prince was like the sun in the skies. His strength and reputation were unparalleled, and he had been domineering ever since his ascent. There were countless experts ready to move at his beck and call, and no one had ever dared to go against his wishes. He had never been disrespected, much less sent flying with a single kick!

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± The experts from the Xuanyuan Creed were scared out of their minds as they reacted instantly.

    In a state of panic, they flew towards Xuanyuan Potian.

    As the young patriarch of the Xuanyuan Creed, he was the only son of the Xuanyuan Dao Venerable! He was also the person their Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm ancestor doted on the most. If anything were to happen to him, they would all be punished!

    As for Yang Jia and the rest, they stared at Huang Xiaolong nkly. They had no idea how to react. Where in the world would they find someone in the Divine Tuo Holy World who had the guts to send Xuanyuan Potian flying with a single kick?

    Their worldview was single-handedly flipped around by Huang Xiaolong.

    Whatever the case, they failed to remain in their state of shock as Huang Xiaolong turned to stare at all of them.

    Previously, they had mocked him as though he was the lowest of the dregs when Xuanyuan Potian had arrived. How would their mockery escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears?

    Their expressions changed the instant Huang Xiaolong turned to stare at them.

    ¡°Brother Huang¡­¡± Yang Jia was about to defend himself when Huang Xiaolong sent him flying with another kick.

    Unlike Xuanyuan Potian, Huang Xiaolong kicked him directly in the face, and the imprint of a shoe could be seen on his face as he shot through the air like a cannonball.

    If the Lightning Tiger Prince was unable to dodge Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack, there was no need to speak for people like Yang Jia and the others. One by one, Xu Xiaofeng, Han Tong, and those, who wereughing at him, turned into irvoyants as they managed to see the future. They realized what was going to happen to them after Yang Jia was sent flying.

    With a burning sensation on the right side of their faces, they felt a frightening strand of energy shooting into their bodies without the slightest bit of resistance. The energy was extremely cold, and it pierced straight into their dao souls. They experienced unspeakable pain as the nirvana energy ravaged them from the inside.

    Crying out for their mothers, they drew beautiful arcs through the skies.

    Without exception, those who had mocked Huang Xiaolong were sent flying.

    Those who watched the scene y out, couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down their spines.

    Like Yang Jia, everyone, who were dealt with, were the key disciples of their factions! They might not have been super-geniuses, but their reputation in the Divine Tuo Holy World was nothing to scoff at!

    They were treated as exalted beings wherever they went, but all of them were crushed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unstoppable might!

    Those who weren¡¯t sent flying stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief, and it was especially so for the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    Silence descended on thends.

    One of the peak First Esteem Dao Venerables, who was hiding in the void around them, sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is basically sentencing himself to death. Hahaha, he didn¡¯t just offend Xuanyuan Potian! He basically offended every power in the Dragon Fish Creed. No matter how talented he is, he¡¯s doomed! No one will be able to save him now¡­¡±

    ¡°Even Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t dare to stand out for him!¡±

    After the battle, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation was sure to rock the foundations of the Divine Tuo Holy World, but without enough power, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect himself.

    With his talent, he would have no problems getting a master at the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. However, he had offended too many powers from the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave! No superpower would dare to take a troublemaker like him in! After all, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stand against thebined might of so many Creeds.

    As soon as the words left the lips of the First Esteem Dao Venerable, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch tore through the void towards him. He felt as though he was struck by a bolt of lightning as he was punched out from his hiding spot. His armor shattered as blood sprayed out from his mouth.

    The other Dao Venerables, who were hiding in the void around the battlefield, felt their hearts stop for a moment. They felt that their concealment was perfect and Huang Xiaolong would never be able to discover them. However, his previous punch proved them wrong.

    As their bodies started to tremble in fear, they were afraid that Huang Xiaolong would move against them the moment they irritated him.

    By the time the First Esteem Dao Venerable was blown away, the members of the Xuanyuan Creed had arrived beside Xuanyuan Potian. They saw a stream of golden blood leaking from his lips.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s kick might not have been strong enough to send him flying out of the region, but it was too damn strong! He had even used the power of nirvana!

    As the experts tried to stabilize his condition using their cosmos energy, they discovered that it waspletely useless!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! How can this be?!¡± The Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable gasped in shock.

    ¡°What power did you use?! What did you do to His Highness?!¡± He red at Huang Xiaolong with killing intent bursting out of his eyes.

    ¡°Today, you will no longer be able to live! I¡¯ll kill you no matter what it takes!¡±

    He turned into a bolt of lightning as he charged at Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2891: Eleven High-Order Saint Fates!

    <h4>Chapter 2891: Eleven High-Order Saint Fates!</h4>

    Die!

    The Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable didn¡¯t hold back as his killing intent threatened to burn the heavens.

    He had never wished to kill anyone so much in his life, but at that moment, he wanted nothing more than to turn Huang Xiaolong into dust!

    Die! Die! Die!

    As his eyes turned blood red, only one thought remained in his mind. Huang Xiaolong had to die! He had to die a miserable death!

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Yu Yue, Feng Yue, and Yin Yue screamed in unison when they saw the mid-level Dao Venerable flying towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Right before they could order those around them to save Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong made is move. With his figure blurring, he didn¡¯t escape. Instead, he charged straight towards the Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable.

    Those present started at Huang Xiaolong with ck jaws.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ Don¡¯t tell me Huang Xiaolong is really thinking of taking on Lord Bi Ye¡¯s strike¡­¡± A Second Esteem Dao Venerable gasped in shock.

    ¡°He¡¯s crazy! How can a Primal Ancestor think of fighting a mid-level Dao Venerable head on?! He¡¯s basically asking to die¡­¡±

    ¡°If Huang Xiaolong ns on running away, Lord Bi Ye might not be able to stop him. Going straight towards a Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable is thest thing he should do! Lord Bi Ye is going to turn him into human meat paste!¡±

    Several experts sneered at Huang Xiaolong¡¯sck of awareness.

    When the Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable of the Xuanyuan Creed, Bi Ye, saw that Huang Xiaolong was nning to take him on, a sinister smile formed on his face. Initially, he was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would take the chance to run away! He didn¡¯t think that the brat would be daring enough to counterattack! Brat, since you chose to die, you can¡¯t me anyone! I¡¯ll be doing the heavens a favor by killing you right here and now!

    Cosmos energy poured out from his body when he thought about how he was going to end the life of someone who would pose a threat to their Xuanyuan Creed in the future.

    Lightning covered his fists, and blinding shes pricked the dao souls of those present.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils focused when he noticed the cosmos energy pouring out from Bi Ye¡¯s body, and he summoned the cosmos energy produced by his first small world! With a punch of his own, he smashed it towards the iing energy from Bi Ye.

    After six rounds of tempering, Huang Xiaolong had no idea how strong he actually was. Bi Ye hade at a perfect time as he could test out his strength on this mid-level Dao Venerable.

    Boom!

    A heaven-shattering st rang through the Monarch Yu Sacred Land, and those situated in other sacrednds around could hear the explosion clearly.

    Everyone in the Monarch Yu Sacred Land heard a buzzing sound in their minds, and their sense of hearing becamepletely useless. There was only the terrifyingly loud st left between the heavens.

    Primal Ancestors, who were closer to the battlefield, felt like their dao souls were about to tear apart and swathes ofnd around the Monarch Yu Sacred Land started to crumble.

    The shockwaves of the collision could be felt throughout the entire area.

    Even at their level, the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World took several steps back as they turned slightly pale from the impact.

    There was only a single thought in the minds of those present. They had to escape!

    The destructive energy raged through thends, and those who ran away from the scene of the battle felt cold sweat dripping down their backs.

    When they finally felt that it was safe enough to turn around, they saw Huang Xiaolong floating in the air alone. Bi Ye, the Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable of the Xuanyuan Creed was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Where¡­ Where is Lord Bi Ye?!¡± someone asked.

    Someone finally spotted him after looking around.

    ¡°There! Look over there!¡±

    When they turned to stare at one of the shattered ruins, they could make out a sorry figure whose body couldn¡¯t even be considered a proper human¡¯s body.

    Looking closely, they saw that he was Bi Ye, the exalted Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable of the Xuanyuan Creed!

    No one could believe what they were looking at.

    Everyone had expected for Huang Xiaolong to be on the losing end, and they were waiting to see him fly out of the Monarch Yu Sacred Land. No one would have thought that Bi Ye would be on the losing end, instead.

    Xuanyuan Potian, who was still spitting out mouthfuls of golden blood, stared at the scene before him as the blood drained from his face.

    As for Yang Jia, and those who finally crawled out of the ground, they stared at each other as their bodies froze.

    Feng Yue stared at Bi Yet, who was still out cold, and her devastatingly pretty face revealed an incredulous expression, ¡°How¡­ How¡­ He¡­ What?!¡±

    Yin Yue and Yu Yue stared at Huang Xiaolong like they were looking at an absolute monster. They couldn¡¯tprehend how a Primal Ancestor was so strong!

    Bi Ye was a Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable from the Xuanyuan Creed!

    The person who had sent him down to eat dust was Huang Xiaolong, a Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor!

    There were at least six realms between the two of them, not counting the major jump from Primal Ancestor to Dao Venerable!

    The Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable beside Feng Yue, Elder Tong, was equally as shocked.

    ¡°This¡­ Is this real life?¡± one of the Dao Venerables hiding in the void muttered to himself.

    ¡°After this battle, Huang Xiaolong will be the number-one genius in the younger generation!¡±

    No one could contain their emotions when they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    No one stepped out to doubt the statement any longer.

    ¡°No¡­ He will be the number-one person in our Huang Long World!¡± The voice of a Dao Venerable trembled when he spoke of his conjecture.

    Number-one person in the Huang Long World!

    He would surpass the Son of Creation, Huang Shuai!

    While everyone was in a state of shock, Bi Ye crawled out from the rubble. He stared at Huang Xiaolong like he was looking at the most terrifying existence he had seen in his life.

    ¡°You¡­ How can you be so strong?!¡±

    That was a question that was on everyone¡¯s mind.

    No one knew how a Primal Ancestor could possess such terrifyingbat prowess.

    ¡°Who in the world are you?¡±

    That was the other question everyone had on their minds. Looking at the abilities he had disyed, his talent had already surpassed the Son of Creation, Huang Shuai!

    No one understood how that was possible. How could his talent be even better than the son of the God of Creation?

    Huang Xiaolong replied with a calm expression, ¡°You can rx. I¡¯m not the young master of some hidden superpower. I¡¯m just a nobody from a tiny holy world¡­¡±

    He knew that everyone was curious about his identity, and he wasn¡¯t nning on hiding it.

    ¡°Another holy world?!¡± Everyone looked at each other, and the shock they felt in their hearts multiplied.

    Bi Ye¡¯s heart loosened when he heard that Huang Xiaolong was from another holy world.

    His talent might be great, but the thing truly holding Bi Ye and the others back was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity. The Xuanyuan Creed might have been one of thergest powers in the Divine Tuo Holy World, but they weren¡¯t the strongest! There was the Mystical Pavilion, Holy Dragon Race, Heavenly Phoenix Race, and several other powers stronger than them.

    As long as he wasn¡¯t rted to any of them, there was nothing the Xuanyuan Creed had to fear.

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong started walking towards Xuanyuan Potian.

    The expressions of those from the Xuanyuan Creed changed instantly.

    ¡°Activate the Xuanyuan Chariot right now! Protect His Highness!¡± Bi Ye screamed, and he rushed towards Huang Xiaolong once again.

    The other three Dao Venerables didn¡¯t hesitate as they joined the offensive.

    Everyone else got ready to leave on the Xuanyuan Chariot after grabbing Xuanyuan Potian.

    Looking at the four of them, Huang Xiaolong snorted slightly, and he activated all three dao souls. High-order Saint Fates started to appear one after another.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong decided against showing his twelfth Saint Fate.

    Even so, his three dao souls and eleven high-order Saint Fates were enough to shock everyone present.

    ¡°Three¡­ Three dao souls!¡±

    ¡°Eleven high-order Saint Fates!¡±

    Everyone felt blinded by the radiance that came from the eleven high-order Saint Fates, and their world turned dark. The dao souls and the Saint Fates were the only things left in their sights.

    ¡°Eleven high-grade Saint Fates¡­ There really is someone with eleven high-order Saint Fates in this world!¡± Feng Yue, Yu Yue, and Yin Yue stared at Huang Xiaolong in amazement.

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong had shown off his horrifyingbat abilities, but he hadn¡¯t revealed his Saint Fates. No one could confirm if he really had eleven of them!

    However, the truth was revealed when Huang Xiaolong summoned eleven high-grade Saint Fates before them!

    The instant they appeared, Huang Xiaolong punched out with a single fist. With one punch, Bi Ye and the other three Dao Venerables from the Xuanyuan Creed were sent flying.

    Note:

    Name change: ndestine Pavilion to Mystical Pavilion. Rted chapters will be revised ordingly.

 Chapter 2892: Stopping the Xuanyuan Arrow

    <h4>Chapter 2892: Stopping the Xuanyuan Arrow</h4>

    ¡°What?!¡±

    After seeing how the four Dao Venerables from the Xuanyuan Creed were sent flying, everyone failed to contain the shock in their hearts.

    One had to know that there were two of them there who werete-Third Esteem Dao Venerables! If they worked with the other Dao Venerable, their strength would beparable to Bi Ye! Yet, they couldn¡¯t even take a single punch from Huang Xiaolong!

    Initially, they felt that Bi Ye was enough to force Huang Xiaolong to his limit. If anyone else were to join the battle, they were confident that they could take Huang Xiaolong down. However, they realized that their assumption couldn¡¯t be more wrong! Even the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World failed to hide their disbelief at the situation.

    On the Xuanyuan Chariot, Xuanyuan Potian turned to stare at the frightening sight, and his expression changed.

    ¡°Hurry up and activate the formation! Use everything we have to shoot the Xuanyuan Arrow!¡±

    ¡°Kill him! Kill that motherf*cker!¡±

    Xuanyuan Potian screamed in panic.

    When the experts of the Xuanyuan Creed heard what he said, theyplied immediately. They sent everything they had into the eye of the formation, and a pir of light emerged as Huang Xiaolong soared towards Xuanyuan Potian. A ray of blinding light shot up into the skies as grand dao runes appeared around it.

    As the runes slowly formed the shadow of an arrow, blinding rays of golden light filled the skies. When everyone saw the golden arrow in the skies again, it gave off the feeling that it could pierce a hole through the nine heavens. A terrifying aura came from it, and everyone stared at the arrow with a horrified gaze.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Arrow! It¡¯s said to be able to tear through any creature under the heavens! The moment the Xuanyuan Arrow appears, its target will not live to see another day!¡±

    ¡°When the Xuanyuan Dao Venerable had used the Xuanyuan Arrow in the past, he had nearly shattered the small world of ate-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm demon!¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable! How can a small world of ate-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable be affected by a single arrow?¡±

    The Dao Venerables present broke out into fervent discussions the moment the arrow appeared.

    Swish!

    Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, the Xuanyuan Arrow tore through space and appeared right in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Narrowing his eyes, Huang Xiaolong used the cosmos energy produced by both small worlds and the grand dao energy from his three great dao souls. With the assistance of the eleven high-order Saint Fates, he revealed, a frighteningly strong power surrounded his fist as he punched the arrow.

    ¡°Young Master Huang, be careful!¡±

    ¡°Dodge the arrow!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Feng Yue, Yin Yue, and Yu Yue screamed in unison when they saw that he was nning to go head-on against the Xuanyuan Arrow.

    A ball of rage filled his heart when Xuanyuan Potian heard their cries. A malevolent smile formed on his face when he thought about how Huang Xiaolong was stupid enough to fly straight towards his death. He could already imagine the scene where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand dao physique was blown up into a rain of blood and flesh, and a wave of satisfaction washed over him.

    Boom!

    As the punch collided with the arrow, the world seemed to freeze.

    Stuck in midair, the arrow didn¡¯t seem to be on the losing end.

    Tearing through the cosmos energy around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist and grand dao energy from his dao souls, it continued on towards its target.

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath when he realized that he had underestimated the Xuanyuan Arrow.

    He had already used ny percent of his power in his attack, and even Fifth Esteem Dao Venerables would be blown away by the strength contained in his fist. However, he didn¡¯t seem to be able to stop the arrow!

    Reacting instantly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s other punch arrived at the tip of the arrow. This time, he activated the Huang Long Bloodline, and the power of absolute frost and ze. He didn¡¯t leave out the power of nirvana he wielded, and his ability of extreme poison as well.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    When the arrow mmed into his other fist, the sound of metal mming against metal could be heard as Huang Xiaolong was sent flying through the skies.

    As he shot through the skies like a missle, the power contained in his second fist mmed heavily into the arrow to shatter it.

    The Xuanyuan Arrow that was hailed as a godly weapon by everyone started to crack as the runes that formed it started to dissipate.

    ¡°He¡­ He¡­ He¡­ He managed to destroy the Xuanyuan Arrow!¡±

    ?!?!

    ¡°Did he use the power of absolute frost and absolute ze in his final strike?!¡±

    ¡°There seems to be two other different types of energies¡­ They seem even stronger than the power of absolute frost and ze! Is it really possible that he can wield four different types of peak-level energies?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way! It¡¯s impossible for him to control more than a single type of energy, much less four! Whatever the case, he¡¯s too reckless! How can someone like him challenge the might of the Xuanyuan Arrow? I¡¯m afraid his hand has already been blown to bits!¡±

    The energy contained in the arrow had managed to send Huang Xiaolong flying into one of the distant mountain ranges, and he was covered in a rain of stone and dust.

    Yin Yue, Feng Yue, and Yu Yue turned to stare at the debris with a look of worry on their faces.

    Long Jianfei and the others were equally as worried.

    ¡°Haha! Little Doggy Huang, let¡¯s see if you manage to survive!¡± Xuanyuan Potian roared withughter as he failed to contain the happiness he felt.

    Even though the Xuanyuan Arrow was shattered, it had managed to damage Huang Xiaolong. From the looks of it, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand should have been crippled!

    He might be able to reform his hand in the future, but it would definitely be weaker than it was at its peak! After all, a newly formed arm would have to go through endless tempering in order to reach the same level it once was! As such, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength would be greatly affected!

    ¡°Elder Tong, do you think Young Master Huang¡­¡± Feng Yue turned to ask the high-level Dao Venerable beside her in a state of worry.

    By shaking her head, Elder Tong sighed, ¡°The Xuanyuan Arrow can pierce through any object in the world. Even a high-grade cosmos artifact can¡¯t stand against it. No matter how strong his grand dao physique is, it¡¯s useless!¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Master Huang¡¯s right arm is definitely crippled after taking on the Xuanyuan Arrow. In fact, the right side of his body might be shattered right now!¡± Elder Tong stared at the Xuanyuan Chariot with a serious expression. ¡°The power contained in the Xuanyuan Arrow is something you cannot imagine!¡±

    Feng Yue¡¯s expression changed.

    The faces of Yin Yue and Yu Yue weren¡¯t much different.

    Right before the three of them could fly over to inspect Huang Xiaolong¡¯s injuries, a massive st shook the skies as a figure appeared in midair. With a short burst of light surrounding him, Huang Xiaolong shook off the dirt and rocks that clung to him.

    Everyone turned to stare at him as though they were looking at a monster.

    ¡°HUH?!¡±

    ¡°He¡­ He seemspletely fine!¡±

    His right hand looked fine, and his body was still in its perfect condition. The only difference was that there was a small stream of golden blood flowing down his right arm. As they looked closely at the blood dripping from the skies, they noticed that the color was purer than any blood they had seen. Moreover, it emitted a distinct shine.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s body froze, and he widened his eyes in disbelief.

    Bi Ye and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong with a face full of terror.

    The Xuanyuan Arrow was something that could shatter high-grade cosmos artifacts! However, it failed to destroy Huang Xiaolong''s arm! All it managed to do was to leave a small cut on him! Wouldn¡¯t that mean that his grand dao physique was stronger than high-grade cosmos artifacts?!

    ¡°Quick! Run! Leave! Let¡¯s go!¡± Xuanyuan Potian screamed at the members of the Xuanyuan Creed behind him.

    By the time they snapped back to attention, none of them were in the mood to think of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength. They activated the formation in a hurry, and they didn¡¯t bother summoning another Xuanyuan Arrow. Instead, they focused all their energy on running away.

 Chapter 2893: Shocking the World

    <h4>Chapter 2893: Shocking the World</h4>

    The Xuanyuan Chariot was extremely fast, and it disappeared from their sights in an instant.

    A cold light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes when he looked at the fleeing chariot. The figure of a golden phantom appeared behind him, and it shared his facial features. It was as though he had summoned a grand dao clone of himself.

    When those around him felt the terrifying auraing off the golden phantom, they were bbergasted.

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing now?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way he¡¯s thinking of attacking the Xuanyuan Chariot¡­ As a peak level Dao Venerable Cosmos Artifact, even Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to shatter its defenses!¡±

    When everyone was still stuck in a state of shock, Huang Xiaolong sent both fists towards the void before him. The golden phantom behind him mirrored his actions, and a majestic st tore through the void. The Monarch Yu Sacred Land started to shake under the sheer amount of power contained in his strike.

    Everyone felt the space around them trembling, and they found it hard to stay on their feet.

    Boom!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch reached the Xuanyuan Chariot almost instantly, and it mmed heavily into its side.

    With brilliant rays of light emerging from the eye of the formation, grand dao runes poured out to defend those inside.

    However strong the defenses of the grand dao runes were, they didn¡¯t manage to stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch instantly. The chariot was like a tiny boat in the ocean besieged with roaring waves as it tumbled about for several billion miles before finally rolling to a stop.

    The experts watching the battle sucked in a cold breath when they saw what happened to the Xuanyuan Chariot.

    Huang Xiaolong might not have torn the defenses of the chariot apart, but he had managed to send it flying. The fact was shocking enough.

    As the Xuanyuan Chariot tumbled through the air, those inside felt the world around them spinning round and round. In a state of panic, they pushed themselves past their limit and poured another round of energy into the eye of the formation. As the chariot turned into a streak of light, it tore through the barrier around Monarch Yu Sacred Land and disappeared into the sea of stars.

    When those who stood around saw the sorry state of the Xuanyuan Chariot, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts. They wanted to say something, but the words got stuck in their throats.

    Previously, Xuanyuan Potian had led six Dao Venerables to the Monarch Yu Sacred Land in high spirits. They had made a grand entrance, and they had even mocked Huang Xiaolong. Now, they were escaping with all they had. By throwing away thest shred of their dignity, they were running away like rats scuttling from a sewer.

    If not for the Xuanyuan Chariot, they were afraid that the Lightning Tiger Prince would have had to remain behind today.

    As a deafening silence filled thends, everyone turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated expression.

    No matter what they felt when they looked at him, there was an unmistakable sense of fear hidden in their eyes.

    By the time the Xuanyuan Chariot disappeared, Huang Xiaolong had retrieved his dao souls and Saint Fates. The aura of an emperor around him had disappeared, but no one would ever dare to look down on this Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm youngster again.

    Huang Xiaolong took a short step and appeared in the Qilin Chariot.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Long Jianfei and the others nodded respectfully, and the Qilin Chariot tore through the skies.

    A look of astonishment could be seen on the faces of the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World when he left. They were expecting him to speak to them after he was done, but he didn¡¯t throw a single nce their way before he left¡­

    Could it be that he didn¡¯t know their identities?

    No¡­ That wasn¡¯t possible!

    He definitely knew of them!

    After their initial shock, a sense of irritation formed in their hearts. As the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World, they received the highest treatment no matter where they went. They had never been ignored like this!

    ¡°Young Lady, do you think we should¡­¡± Tan Meiqin asked cautiously.

    After a slight hesitation, Yu Yue finally spoke up, ¡°We should return¡­ Let¡¯se another day.¡±

    The reason she had rushed over to Monarch Yu Sacred Land was because she was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would die under Yong Luosheng¡¯s de. As it turned out, her worries were unfounded. Now that she had managed to confirm Huang Xiaolong¡¯s possession of eleven high-order Saint Fates, it was enough.

    Aplicated feeling arose in her heart when she thought about it.

    In the past, the three of them had sworn to the heavens that they would only ept a dao partner if he had eleven high-order Saint Fates!

    Today, someone like that had appeared!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­

    Looking at each other silently, the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World took their leave.

    When the others saw that there was nothing else of interest, they left too.

    ¡­

    After the various experts left Monarch Yu Sacred Land, news of the battle started to spread like wildfire.

    The Divine Tuo Holy World trembled the moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s achievements were made public, and as long as one was a resident of the Divine Tuo Holy World, they received the news.

    ¡°Xuanhuang Supreme Dragon Dao Soul! Nefarious Origin Dao Soul! Great Immemorial Dao Soul! Eleven high-order Saint Fates!¡±

    ¡°At the peak of the mid-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, he managed to form a small world! The cosmos energy he wields is purer and stronger than a Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable!¡±

    ¡°With the power of absolute frost, fire, and two other types of peak-level energies, he stopped the Xuanyuan Arrow!¡±

    ¡°He blew a Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable away with a single fist! Xuanyuan Potian and those from the Xuanyuan Creed ran away with their tail tucked between their legs!¡±

    Any piece of this information could shake the foundations of the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    There were even some powers who tried to investigate which organization Huang Xiaolong belonged to.

    The only surprising piece of news was that the Ten Swords Creed, who had ced a giant bounty on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, called it off the moment the news reached them!

    ¡­

    In the main pce of the Dragon Fish Creed, the Dao Venerables gathered, and the number who showed up was even greater than thest time!

    As the grand hall master, Li Xue¡¯s expression was solemn as she received the reports of what had happened in Monarch Yu Sacred Land.

    She wasn¡¯t the only one. Those who were in the hall expressed their disbelief, including the hall master of Enforcement Hall, Zhu Hui!

    ¡°Eleven high-order Saint Fates, three dao souls, and four types of absolutel powers!¡± Zhu Hui couldn¡¯t forget about the report he had just received.

    The thing that shocked him the most was that as a Primal Ancestor, Huang Xiaolong had already cultivated a small world of his own!

    A type of fear, he had never expected to feel, rose in his heart.

    As a Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable, he was starting to feel afraid of a Primal Ancestor!

    ¡°Grand Hall Master, why don¡¯t we report this to the patriarch?¡± The hall master of the Foreign Affairs Hall, Wang Quyang, coughed. His voice was sore, and his feelings wereplicated.

    After sucking in a cold breath, Li Xue stopped them. ¡°Right now, Lord Huang Shuai is at a critical stage of his cultivation. We can¡¯t risk disturbing them!¡±

    Sweeping her gaze across those present, she sighed, ¡°Before the patriarch gives us any order, no one is allowed to offend Huang Xiaolong! Consider this my highest order! If anyone under you offends him, I¡¯ll cripple their cultivation and chase them out of the Dragon Fish Creed!¡±

    The hearts of everyone skipped a beat when they heard her threat. However, they still agreed respectfully.

    ¡°Grand Hall Master, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent has already overshadowed Lord Huang Shuai¡­ Do you think¡­¡± one of the vice hall masters asked meekly.

    Upon shaking her head, Li Xue snapped at him. ¡°Before his identity is made known, no one is allowed to make any guesses!¡±

 Chapter 2894: Yin Yueâ€™s Request

    <h4>Chapter 2894: Yin Yue¡¯s Request</h4>

    Even though Li Xue forbade them from guessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, spections started to spread throughout most of the powers in the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    There were some who said that Huang Xiaolong was like those from the Mystical Pavilion and that they were not people from the Huang Long World. On the other hand, there were some who said that Huang Xiaolong was a spirit of genesis. Moreover, he was said to be one of the strongest among them! There were rumors that he had just awakened with frightening talent, enough to rival the strongest of geniuses!

    There were even some who said that he was the incarnation of a supreme expert at the peak ofte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm.

    Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation started to spread through the Divine Tuo Holy World at an astounding speed.

    In the past, everyone had felt that he could only rely on the Immemorial Qilins to defeat his enemies. They finally realized how wrong they were.

    The Blue Lotus Creed had once passed down an order to capture Huang Xiaolong in order to please the Dragon Fish Creed. However, they acted the exact same way like the Ten Swords Creed had done after the battle in Monarch Yu Sacred Land. In the span of a day, the bounty on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head had disappeared, and no one was allowed to speak of it.

    In a desperate attempt to avoid retaliation from the monster that was Huang Xiaolong, Lin Rui, the Blue Lotus Dao Venerable, personally passed down the order to punish Yang Jia by locking him up for a hundred thousand years!

    The matter where Yang Jia was beaten to a pulp by Huang Xiaolong waspletely forgotten as Lin Rui refused to speak of it.

    When Xuanyuan Potian arrived, Yang Jia and the others openly mocked Huang Xiaolong. Even though Huang Xiaolong had kicked them half to death, all of them were severely punished by their factions the moment they returned. With the exception of Yang Jia who was imprisoned for a hundred thousand years, the others were thrown out without exception!

    As if they were afraid that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t find out, the Tempest Lightning Creed announced to the entire world that Xu Xiaofeng would be expelled from the creed! It didn¡¯t matter that his master pleaded for mercy on his behalf as the decision was made by the Tempest Lightning Patriarch himself!

    Several days passed in the blink of an eye¡­

    In the Dragon Emperor Manor in the Dragon Emperor Continent¡­

    Huang Xiaolong hovered in mid air as he looked at the starry skies above.

    After the brawl with Yong Luosheng and Bi Ye, Monarch Yu Sacred Land was basically left in shambles. Luckily for him, the restrictions he hadid down in the past had prevented the Dragon City in the Dragon Emperor Continent from falling. Other than some superficial damage, it waspletely functional.

    Ever since returning, Huang Xiaolong had remained in the Dragon Emperor Manor toprehend the grand dao. The blue lotus nectar he had received in the past was used to aid in his cultivation.

    When Long Jianfei and the others came to him with news that the Ten Swords Creed had canceled the reward on his head, he didn¡¯t give half a sh*t. The only thing he cared about was entering the Dragon Fish Creed!

    If he couldn¡¯t enter the Dragon Fish Creed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the Huang Long Armor! He had been racking his brains for the past few days, but he had failed to find an answer.

    After obtaining the armor and refining the Huang Long blood essence inside it, he would definitely be able to enter the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm! When that happened, the second world that formed in his body would finally solidify and produce a frighteninglyrge amount of cosmos energy! Even if he were to run into Sixth Esteem Dao Venerables after that, he would have nothing to fear!

    He had gained a better understanding of his strength after his fight with Bi Ye.

    He knew that if he used everything he had, he would be able to battle against a mid-Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable. If a Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable were to turn up, he would be defeated.

    As such, he needed to enter the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm as quickly as he could! He desperately needed the cosmos energy produced by his second world!

    While he was stuck deep in his thoughts, Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and Duan Zheng flew towards him.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± The three of them bowed as soon as they approached.

    Nodding his head, he started to ask about matters regarding the Long Family.

    Laughing excitedly, Long Jianfei told Huang Xiaolong about how everyone in his family had managed to recover. They were nning to visit Huang Xiaolong to thank him.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in response.

    ¡°Your Highness, Young Lady Feng Yue and Yin Yue are at the city gates. They are hoping you would grant them a visit. Do you think¡­¡± Duan Feng asked cautiously.

    Since he had activated all the formations around the city, visitors could only remain outside the city gates.

    Feng Yue? Yin Yue?

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback for a moment, but he agreed eventually.

    ¡°Alright, let them in.¡±

    He knew that they were definitely there for a reason, and he wondered if they were there because of the oath they had made in the past.

    In the past, the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World had sworn that they would only ept dao partners with eleven high-order Saint Fates. If they were there for that¡­ Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned a little strange when he thought about it.

    Long Jianfei and the others soon brought thedies to Huang Xiaolong.

    The high-level Dao Venerable, Elder Tong, followed a fair distance behind them.

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at the two beauties, he couldn¡¯t feel even a shred of excitement. He weed them without revealing his identity.

    The twodies could feel that he wasn¡¯t putting on airs when he greeted them, and they felt a little more at ease.

    After chatting at the entrance of the mansion, Huang Xiaolong quickly invited them in.

    As soon as they entered the inner pce of the Dragon Emperor Manor, the twodies started to hesitate as they thought about what they wanted to say.

    ¡°Young Lady Feng Yue, Young Lady Yin Yue, do you have something on your mind?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    The two of them stared at each other and saw the determination in their eyes. Parting her lips, Yin Yue broke the awkward silence. ¡°Truth be told, Young Master Huang, my mother was affected by a special poison several tens of thousands of years ago. I have been searching for the antidote since then, and I have consulted with many experts. I am unable to cure her, and ording to a senior, the poison in her body can only be cured by someone who controls the absolute ze. They would have to use the power of absolute ze along with their cosmos energy in order to drive the poison out of her body.¡±

    ¡°As such¡­¡± Yin Yue stopped and she didn¡¯t continue.

    Huang Xiaolong received a bout of enlightenment in that instant.

    As it turned out, she needed him to save her mother!

    ¡°Young Master Huang, you can rest assured I will agree to any requests as long as you manage to cure her!¡± Yin Yue couldn¡¯t help but continue when she saw that Huang Xiaolong was keeping silent.

    In the past tens of thousands of years, she had been desperately looking for someone who fit the criteria. Those who could control the absolute ze in the Divine Tuo Holy World could be counted on one hand, but they were either hiding from the world or missing. She couldn¡¯t locate them at all! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance had given her a sense of hope.

    However, the way she put it was a little ambiguous, and she quickly followed up, ¡°I mean to say that I will be able to give you any grand dao pill or grand dao spiritual vein you want!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his arm and replied, ¡°Young Lady Yin Yue, you don¡¯t have to worry. Saving her is nothing more than a simple gesture, there¡¯s no need for anypensation!¡±

    ?!

    Yin Yue stared at him in shock.

    Feng Yue was taken aback as well. In order to dispel the poison, Huang Xiaolong would require arge amount of cosmos energy! However, he said that he was willing to do it for free!

    ¡°But¡­ I have something that I wish Young Lady Yin Yue could help me with.¡±

    The two of them were startled.

    As she clenched her jaws, Yin Yue expected the worst. ¡°Please tell me your request.¡±

    As she wondered about what he wanted her to give in return, Huang Xiaolong responded, ¡°I¡¯m nning to enter the Dragon Fish Creed in a bit. I wonder if Young Lady Yin Yue has a way to make that happen?¡±

 Chapter 2895: Eye of Frost

    <h4>Chapter 2895: Eye of Frost</h4>

    ¡°Entering the Dragon Fish Creed?!¡± The twodies yelped in unison. They didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request would be just to enter the Dragon Fish Creed.

    They felt that Huang Xiaolong would take the chance to raise an ¡®unreasonable¡¯ request, but it seemed as though they were wrong!

    When they heard his request, Yin Yue¡¯s expression turned a littleplicated. ¡°Young Master Huang, I wish to agree, but the Dragon Fish Creed is in lockdown. No one can enter the Dragon Fish Creed without the permission of the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable! I hope you can understand¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt a wave of disappointment wash over his heart when he heard her response.

    Initially, he had felt that they would be able to get him into the Dragon Fish Creed with their identity as the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would have to obtain the permission of the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable!

    If that was the case, even if Long Jianfei regained his status in the Dragon Fish Creed, it would be of no use! Even if his teacher, Chen Xi, appeared to help him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the level of the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable!

    Huang Xiaolong failed to contain his disappointment, and Yin Yue hastily apologized, ¡°Young Master Huang, I am really sorry, I¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Perhaps, you cane up with another request.¡± Yin Yue muttered in a soft voice, ¡°I have a high-grade cosmos armor that can be used in exchange¡­¡±

    She had managed to obtain the armor only after toeing the line of life and death in one of the forbidden regions out there, and it was one of her most precious treasures.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Helping you is nothing much, and there is no need for a reward.¡±

    Yin Yue sank into silence for a short while after hearing what he said. ¡°Even so, I will forever be thankful to you. The Silver Shadow Creed will remember the favor, and if you wish to request anything of us in the future, we will do everything in our power to fulfil your wish.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was startled, but he eventually nodded his head helplessly. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    He felt that Yin Yue was really stubborn, but it wasn¡¯t anything bad.

    Upon turning to Feng Yue, Huang Xiaolong wondered what she was there for. Yin Yue was there to save her mother, but Feng Yue couldn¡¯t possibly be trying to save someone with his power, right?

    Feng Yue stared at Yin Yue for a moment and a strange expression formed on her face.

    Noticing the look on her face, Yin Yue took her leave and told Huang Xiaolong that she would be waiting for him outside the main hall of the Dragon Emperor Manor.

    After Yin Yue left, Feng Yueid down a restriction that prevented anyone from hearing their conversation.

    Retrieving an icy blue orb of light cautiously, Huang Xiaolong noticed that there were tons of ice-attributed restrictionsid down on it. When the restrictions came together, they seemed to form an ice eyeball.

    ¡°This¡­ This is the Eye of Frost!¡± Feng Yue said.

    Eye of Frost? Huang Xiaolong stared at her with question marks popping up in his mind.

    From Feng Yue¡¯s expression, Huang Xiaolong could tell that the Eye of Frost was no ordinary treasure. However, this was the first time he was hearing of it ever since he had stepped into the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    Feng Yue was stunned when she saw the nk look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Does Young Master Huang not know what the Eye of Frost is?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and exined, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since I entered the Divine Tuo Holy World. I spent most of my time in one of the creeds in the outer regions of the Divine Tuo Holy World, and I¡¯m not too well informed with the treasures here.¡±

    Feng Yue was shocked. As she stared at the Eye of Frost, the pretty blue light illuminated her face and her beauty, astounding Huang Xiaolong. ¡°The Eye of Frost is the inheritance treasure of the Frost Eye Race! It¡¯s one of the keys to open their treasury!¡±

    ¡°Frost Eye Race?! Are you talking about one of the races formed during the creation of the world?¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    The races that were formed during the creation of the Divine Tou Holy World were terrifying existences. The Frost Eye Race was one of the strongest factions among them.

    However, they had fallen from their position, and they had disappeared from the eyes of everyone in the Divine Tuo Holy World after they were invaded by the demons from the Outer Heavens. It had already been several billion years since their disappearance.

    Who would have thought that Feng Yue would be in possession of their inheritance treasure!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t imagine how she had got her hands on it.

    Also, he wondered about her connection with the Frost Eye Race!

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong as though she had predicted his response, she exined, ¡°This is indeed from the Frost Eye Race. However, one can only activate the key if they can control the power of absolute frost!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart trembled.

    He felt that he knew what she was about to say, and he even started thinking of how they should split the loot.

    Feng Yue¡¯s soft voice interrupted his train of thoughts. ¡°If Young Master Huang controls the Eye of Frost, we¡¯ll be able to open the treasury left behind by the Frost Eye Race! We can head into the treasury to search for treasures, and Young Master Huang will be able to keep anything you find in the treasury!¡±

    ¡°However, you will only be able to enter alone!¡± Feng Yue added a term all of a sudden.

    A light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and he agreed immediately. ¡°Alright!¡±

    There was absolutely no reason for him to turn down such a great opportunity.

    When Feng Yue obtained his confirmation, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would start to bargain with her over the matter. After all, the number of people who controlled the power of absolute frost in the Divine Tuo Holy World could be counted on one hand. The best person she could choose to work with was Huang Xiaolong.

    After deciding on a time and ce to open the treasury, they came to a conclusion that they would open it exactly two yearster.

    Huang Xiaolong would have to head over to the Silver Shadow Creed to cure Yin Yue¡¯s mother before he could do anything else.

    Moreover, he nned to head over to look for the immortal cave located in the Boundary Emperor Creed. After refining the poison contained inside along with the poison in Yin Yue¡¯s mother, his ability to control poison would take a big leap forward!

    Huang Xiaolong then decided on a location with Feng Yue.

    As for when he would treat Yin Yue¡¯s mother, he set the time to be within the next half of the year.

    The twodies bade their farewells, and they left.

    However, Yin Yue handed over a jade pendant that was silver in color to Huang Xiaolong before she left.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    With her face slowly flushing red, Yin Yue replied, ¡°This is my Silver Moon Pendant. Its presence is equal to mine, and when you head over to the Silver Shadow Creed, you can use it to prove your identity. They will bring you over to meet me as soon as you show the pendant.¡±

    Of course, there was another meaning behind giving him the pendant¡­

    There were two Silver Moon Pendants, and the meaning behind it should be obvious.

    Toozy to think about anything else, Huang Xiaolong epted the pendant, and heughed, ¡°Alright! There should be a ton of disciples trying to meet Young Lady Yin Yue. With this pendant, I won¡¯t be mistaken for those young masters trying to get lucky!¡±

    A shy giggle escaped her lips when she heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Young Master Huang must be joking! Not a single disciple of the Silver Shadow Creed will dare to disrespect Young Master Huang!¡±

    The expression on Feng Yue¡¯s face turned extremelyplicated when she noticed that Yin Yue had given him a Silver Moon Pendant. However, she chose to remain silent.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong managed to send them away.

 Chapter 2896: Members of the Mystical Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 2896: Members of the Mystical Pavilion</h4>

    After the two of them left, Huang Xiaolong returned to the main hall of the Emperor Dragon Manor.

    ¡°Your Highness, members of the Mystical Pavilion have arrived! There are four high-leveled enforcers waiting outside!¡± Long Jianfei rushed over the moment Huang Xiaolong stepped into the hall, and he made the report.

    Mystical Pavilion!

    They were the strongest power in the Divine Tuo Holy World! That wasn¡¯t all, they were the strongest power in the Huang Long World!

    Long Jianfei didn¡¯t dare to tarry as he made the report to Huang Xiaolong instantly.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong was taken aback.

    After the battle in the Monarch Yu Sacred Land, other than Feng Yue and Yin Yue, there were many experts sent over by their creeds to greet Huang Xiaolong.

    All of them came bearing grand dao pills, grand dao herbs, and grand dao medicine in order to form a good impression. Could the members of the Mystical Pavilion also be there to do the same thing?

    Huang Xiaolong was afraid that they were there for something else...

    With a trace of light shing in his eyes, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Let them in.¡±

    Long Jianfei nodded hastily and rushed out to wee them.

    As he ran over, there were four men in purple robes standing outside the city gates. Supreme grand dao runes were inscribed on their robes, exuding a peerless aura.

    The four of them were all Fourth Esteem Dao Venerables from the Mystical Pavilion.

    The world wasrge, but those who had the qualifications for the Mystical Pavilion to pay them a visit could probably be counted on two hands. Not to mention the fact that they had sent four mid-level Dao Venerables over to meet a single Primal Ancestor!

    When the four of them saw Long Jianfei returning alone and no sign of Huang Xiaolong, they couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°This little brat is really putting on airs¡­¡± One of the white-browed experts frowned and an unpleasant expression appeared on his face.

    When they thought about who they represented, a sense of dissatisfaction formed in their hearts. When they had just arrived, the Blue Lotus Dao Venerable, the Lightning Cloud Dao Venerable, and all the patriarchs of their factions had personallye over to wee them. Yet, Huang Xiaolong only sent out a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor to wee them after holding them at the gates!

    ¡°This little brat is only slightly more talented than the others¡­ When all is said and done, he¡¯s just a Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor. People like him wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to bring tea to us!¡± a skinny old expert harrumphed.

    A middle-aged man who was slightly on the chubbier side eventually revealed a smile and he chuckled softly, ¡°He¡¯s the only person since the start of time to possess eleven high-order Saint Fates. He has all the qualifications to act haughtily. The three of you better start smiling when you meet him. If you ruin the Pavilion Master¡¯s grand n¡­¡±

    The three of them felt a chill running down their hearts and theining stopped instantly. They nodded their heads like obedient children.

    ¡°Lords, my young master has invited you in!¡± Long Jianfei bowed respectfully when he approached.

    The four of them were existences even his master had to fawn over. How would he dare to show the slightest disrespect?

    Under Long Jianfei¡¯s escort, the four of them entered Dragon City.

    ¡°You should be Chen Xi¡¯s disciple, Long Jianfei, am I right?¡± The slightly chubby middle-aged manughed softly as he looked at the person bringing them around.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    As he nodded slightly, a trace of mncholy formed on the chubby man¡¯s face. ¡°Your master and I ran into each other several times. His talent is pretty great, and he had hopes of entering the high-level Dao Venerable Realm. s¡­¡±

    Long Jianfei¡¯s expression fell. His master had entered the Bright Lightning Abyss, and no one knew about the situation there. He was extremely worried, but as a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, he would be unable to approach the most dangerous forbidden region in the Divine Tuo Holy World with all the restrictions surrounding the area.

    ¡°Now, I can only wait for His Highness to enter the Dao Venerable Realm¡­¡± Long Jianfei thought to himself.

    Huang Xiaolong had once said that he would look for Long Jianfei¡¯s master after he entered the Dao Venerable Realm.

    ¡°Long Jianfei, have you been following your young master for a long time?¡± the chubby man asked once again.

    The smile on his face didn¡¯t fade and it gave off a sense of familiarity to everyone who met him for the first time.

    However, Long Jianfei felt rm bells going off in his head as he realized that the other party was trying to fish for information on Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Hmm, not more than a thousand years¡­¡± Long Jianfei thought for a moment and replied.

    Less than a thousand years?!

    The four of them stared at each other in silence.

    ¡°Did your young master reallye from another holy world?¡± the skinny expert asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong had announced to those present during his battle with the Lightning Tiger Prince that he hailed from another holy world in order to get them curious about his actual identity.

    The four of them quickly followed up with several questions and Long Jianfei replied honestly when he could. As for the questions that probed about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s secrets, Long Jianfei skirted around the topic.

    When they finally arrived at the Dragon Emperor Manor, they realized that they didn¡¯t manage to learn many things about Huang Xiaolong.

    They introduced themselves after entering the manor, and they went straight down to business.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned when he heard their reason foring. ¡°Your pavilion master wishes to invite me over to refine a pill?¡±

    ¡°That is correct.¡± The chubby man, Zhang Wen, smiled. ¡°Truth be told, our pavilion master managed to obtain the recipe of an ancient grand dao pill. He will need Young Master Huang¡¯s nirvana me in order to sessfully refine the pill. We will never shortchange you if you agree to help.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at them calmly while he responded, ¡°Nirvana me?¡±

    It seemed as though the Mystical Pavilion had done aplete investigation on him.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. After all, he had used all four types of energy to stop the Xuanyuan Arrow. It came as no shock that the Mystical Pavilion, the number one power under the heavens, would be able to learn of it.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not just after my nirvana me.¡±

    Zhang Wen chuckled softly, ¡°Young Master Huang¡¯s power of absolute frost and ze will definitely assist our pavilion master in increasing the sess rate of the pill formation.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what terms your pavilion master will be able to provide me with for my assistance.¡±

    Zhang Wen¡¯s smile became even brighter, and he continued, ¡°Our pavilion master said that he is willing to do anything in his power to fulfill your wish.¡±

    ¡°Anything I wish?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. From the looks of it, the pavilion master of the Mystical Pavilion was merely toying with him. When he really made a request, he was afraid that the pavilion master would brust him off after theypleted the pill.

    ¡°That is correct!¡± Zhang Wenughed softly in response.

    ¡°I don¡¯t require your pavilion master to do anything.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°I have heard that there were Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables who managed to purchase origin qi energy from your Mystical Pavilion.¡±

    The faces of Zhang Wen and the rest changed instantly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re going too far! How dare you set your eyes on our origin qi?!¡± The skinny expert, Chen Shaoen, blew up in an instant. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re worth a strand of genesis energy?!¡±

    When they had arrived at the gates of the city, Huang Xiaolong had only sent Long Jianfei out to wee them. He had been holding back his anger due to Zhang Wen¡¯sment, but he haddn¡¯t expected Huang Xiaolong to request a strand of genesis energy.

    The white-browed old man¡¯s expression turned frosty in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s your honor to help our pavilion master refine a pill. How dare you fail to appreciate our pavilion master¡¯s kindness?!¡±

 Chapter 2897: Make you Pay Ten Times as Much!

    <h4>Chapter 2897: Make you Pay Ten Times as Much!</h4>

    It was no wonder the members of the Mystical Pavilion would rage.

    ording to them, the status of their branch pavilion master was high above the masses. The four of them were sent to invite Huang Xiaolong, and that was an honor a Primal Ancestor should be more than thrilled to receive. How dare an ant-like Huang Xiaolong request for a strand of genesis energy!

    Zhang Wen¡¯s smiling face froze, and a trace of coldness shed through his eyes. He didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would dare to ask for something so valuable!

    However, the smile soon returned to his face. ¡°Young Master Huang, the genesis energy isn¡¯t as cheap as purple grandmist aura. A hidden expert once bought a strand from us, but he used ten billion grand dao coins in exchange.¡±

    He might not have raged like the other two, but he was extremely displeased with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request.

    Anyone would be able to hear the trace of mockery in his voice.

    ncing at Zhang Wen, Huang Xiaolong muttered coldly, ¡°I was merely asking about the fact that someone managed to buy a strand of genesis energy. Did I mention I wanted a strand aspensation?¡±

    The four of them stared at him in stunned silence when they heard what he said.

    Raising the cup of tea in his hands, Huang Xiaolong causally took a sip, and he continued, ¡°I might be easy-going at times, but I hate it when people question my ability. Who do you think you are? I changed my mind. Tell your branch pavilion master that he needs to bring out a strand of genesis energy if he wants my help.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The four of them thought that Huang Xiaolong was merely cracking a joke and that he would change his terms. They didn¡¯t think that he would immediately request a strand of genesis energy in return.

    The skinny elder red at Huang Xiaolong and snapped, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who the f*ck do you think you are? With our branch pavilion master¡¯s identity, even the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable will have to lower himself to refine a pill with him if he wills it! Moreover, the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable wouldn''t dare to ask for any remuneration!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor. Who do you think you are? Do you really think that you¡¯re invincible because of your talent? If you dare to offend our Mystical Pavilion, we¡¯ll crush you any time we wish!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred as he appeared in front of Chen Shaoen. ¡°Crush me?¡±

    Chen Shaoen failed to react in time before Huang Xiaolong sent him flying off with a single kick.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s foot mming straight into his belly, Chen Shaoen was sent flying like Xuanyuan Potian.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to use his nirvana energy in the kick.

    With a miserable howl, the skinny elder was sent flying out of the Dragon Emperor Manor.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Zhang Wen and the others were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to move against them.

    As high-level enforcers of the Mystical Pavilion, even the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move on them!

    ¡°You!¡± Shi Chuan, the white-browed expert, roared in rage as he locked his aura on Huang Xiaolong.

    Before he could do anything, Zhang Wen stretched out his hand to stop them from going any further.

    ring at Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Wen snapped, ¡°Young Master Huang, do you know the oue of offending us?¡±

    ¡°It seems like Xuanyuan Potian said the same thing to me several days ago.¡±

    Zhang Wen¡¯s throat spasmed as he thought about the reports he had heard.

    Indeed, their statuses were exalted, but they were slightlycking when it came to challenging Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s status. They might be Fourth Esteem Dao Venerables, but they were mere enforcers of the Mystical Pavilion. Xuanyuan Potian was the young patriarch of the Xuanyuan Creed, and he was one of the two tigers of the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    Zhang Wen red at Huang Xiaolong for a whole minute before speaking. ¡°Our branch pavilion master sent me over to express his sincerity. I hope Young Master Huang will change his condition.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that the other party would still request for him to refine a pill after sending one of them flying.

    It seemed as though the pill was extremely important to the Mystical Pavilion Branch Master!

    Of course, it made sense after he thought about it. How trashy could a pill be if it required the power of absolute frost, me, and his nirvana me?

    ¡°Alright. I can change my condition.¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered. ¡°I want thirty strands of beginning qi.¡±

    He knew that it was impossible for the other party to bring out a strand of genesis energy, and he changed it t beginning qi. It might not beparable to the genesis energy, but it was several times more valuable than purple grandmist aura! If he managed to obtain thirty strands, he would definitely be able to enter the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm!

    The most important thing to Huang Xiaolong was entering the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!

    Beginning qi might be precious, but Huang XIaolong believed that the branch pavilion master of the Mystical Pavilion would definitely be able to obtain them!

    ¡°...¡± The faces of Zhang Wen and the others sank.

    It was true that the beginning qi wasn¡¯t as rare as genesis energy, but it was still something extremely valuable! Even Fourth Esteem Dao Venerables like them wouldn¡¯t be able to afford one easily, much less thirty of them!

    Zhang Wen frowned. ¡°Young Master Huang, thirty strands of beginning qi is too much¡­ Why don¡¯t we give you three strands of it if the refinement is sessful?¡±

    Three? Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart. He wondered if he was the one requesting for them to help him refine a pill or if they were the ones asking for a favor.

    ¡°Go back and tell your branch pavilion master that my price is thirty strands of beginning qi. I want twenty strands before the refinement process. As for the other ten, you can give them to me after we sessfully refine the pill.¡±

    ¡°What?! Twenty strands upfront?!¡± Shi Chuan raged. ¡°Huang Xiaolong do you think you¡¯re¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhang Wen red at the white-browed expert before turning to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I will ry your request to our branch pavilion master after I return.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at him with an expressionless face and muttered, ¡°If your branch pavilion master doesn¡¯t give me a reply in ten days, I¡¯ll void the deal.¡±

    With his expression turning dark, Zhang Wen didn¡¯t say a word.

    No longer staying around, the four of them brought Chen Shaoen away from the manor.

    ¡°Your Highness, wouldn¡¯t the Mystical Pavilion¡­¡± Long Jianfei and the others couldn¡¯t help but worry when Zhang Wen and the others left.

    Huang Xiaolong merely waved his hand and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    As long as they needed his help, they wouldn¡¯t dare to move rashly.

    Moreover, his strength wasn¡¯t something they could look down on.

    ¡­

    By the time Zhang Wen and the others left Monarch Yu Sacred Land, the rage in their hearts overwhelmed them.

    ¡°Brother Zhang Wen, he¡¯s f*cking crazy! Who the hell does he think he is? How dare he ask for thirty strands of beginning qi?¡± Chen Shaoen growled, ¡°Are we really going to agree?¡±

    Killing intent had formed in his heart after Huang Xiaolong had sent him flying away.

    ncing at Chen Shaoen, a frosty light shed through Zhang Wen¡¯s eyes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. After the refinement, I¡¯ll make him spit out ten times as much!¡±

 Chapter 2898: Immortal Cave

    <h4>Chapter 2898: Immortal Cave</h4>

    When the four of them returned to the Mystical Pavilion in the Dragon Fish Creed, they reported everything Huang Xiaolong requested to the branch pavilion master, Zeng Lei. Zeng Lei¡¯s expression sank the moment he heard what they said. ¡°Did he really request for thirty strands of beginning qi?¡±

    Chen Shaoen hastily followed up, ¡°That¡¯s right! Branch Pavilion master, Huang Xiaolong is an arrogant b*stard who doesn¡¯t care about our Mystical Pavilion! He wanted a strand of genesis energy in the beginning, and he injured me after I spoke out against him casually.¡±

    Zeng Lei turned to look at Zhang Wen for confirmation. Nodding his head, Zhang Wen continued, ¡°He initially wanted a strand of genesis energy. And it¡¯s true that he injured Brother Chen Shaoen after he spoke out casually. After my mediation, he changed his terms to thirty strands of beginning qi. Moreover, he wants twenty strands before starting the refinement process!¡±

    Zeng Lei narrowed his eyes and growled, ¡°He¡¯s too arrogant¡­¡±

    ¡°How dare he injure the members of my Mystical Pavilion?!¡±

    Frosty light gathered in his eyes when he imagined what happened during their confrontation.

    With unconcealed hatred shing in his eyes, Chen Shaoen growled, ¡°Branch Pavilion Master, Huang Xiaolong is merely relying on that little talent of his to look down on our Mystical Pavilion! If news of this gets out, we will be theughing stock of all the worlds! We can¡¯t let this go!¡±

    Zeng Lei nced at Chen Shaoen and muttered, ¡°With the ability to control four peak-level energies and eleven high-order Saint Fates, he indeed has the ability to act arrogantly.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Feeling Zeng Lei¡¯s gaze on him, Chen Shaoen didn¡¯t dare to continue sowing discord.

    ¡°However, in the endless years of our existence, our authority has never been challenged!¡± Zeng Lei continued, ¡°Those who infringe on our status have to learn of the consequences!¡±

    Chen Shaoen rejoiced in his heart when he heard what Zeng Lei said. ¡°Lord Branch Pavilion Master is right! In the past, even when a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable challenged our authority, they were suppressed by us! He had to issue an apology to the entire world for offending us, and Huang Xiaolong shall be no different! Even if he¡¯s talented and has the ability to be a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, his behavior cannot be excused!¡±

    Chen Shaoen wasn¡¯t bullsh*tting. No one had ever challenged their authority since their formation, and a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable was once forced to apologize after crossing them! He even had to give up a huge portion of his treasures before swearing never to cross anyone from the Mystical Pavilion ever again!¡±

    Even Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables couldn¡¯t do as they wished before the behemoth that was the Mystical Pavilion!

    As the peak power in the Huang Long World, their authority couldn¡¯t be challenged!

    Apologizing to the world and swearing to avoid anyone from the Mystical Pavilion was the lightest punishment one could receive!

    When it came to Huang Xiaolong, a mere Primal Ancestor, the Mystical Pavilion couldn¡¯t care less about his talent!

    No matter how talented one was, it was nothing if they were killed before they reached the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!

    Spreading across multiple worlds in the Huang Xiaolong World, the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s word wasw! No matter how strong one¡¯s Creed was, they wouldn¡¯t dare to show the slightest disrespect.

    Zeng Lei turned to Zhang Wen and said, ¡°Tell Huang Xiaolong I ept his terms.¡±

    Question marks popped up in the minds of everyone.

    ¡°We¡¯ll deal with him after he refines the pill,¡± Zeng Lei muttered.

    ¡°Yes, Branch Pavilion Master!¡± The four of them replied respectfully.

    ¡°About the thirty strands of beginning qi¡­¡± Zhang Wen soon asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do what he says. Give him twenty strands before we start the refinement!¡± Zeng Lei growled, ¡°However, tell him we¡¯ll need some time before we can gather all twenty strands. We¡¯ll give them to him in five years!¡±

    Even as the branch pavilion master of one of the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branches, gathering twenty strands of absolute beginning qi wasn¡¯t an easy task. Getting them all in five years was a feat in itself, and even people like the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything like it.

    One dayter¡­

    In the Dragon Emperor Manor.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the reply he received from the Mystical Pavilion indifferently. He had expected them to agree, and the reply came as no surprise.

    ¡°Five years¡­¡± Light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    That was fine.

    In five years, he could prepare himself for anything the Mystical Pavilion might do.

    After receiving the reply, Huang Xiaolong left the Monarch Yu Sacred Land.

    Since Long Jianfei¡¯s family had recovered, there was no longer a need for him to remain.

    Of course, he strengthened the restrictions around the manor and city. He paid special attention to the hidden space the members of the Long Family were hiding in.

    Once he left, he decided that he would head over to Boundary Emperor Creed to look for the immortal cave left behind by the Dao Venerable.

    After refining the poison contained in the immortal cave, he would then head over to the Silver Shadow Creed to cure Yin Yue¡¯s mother.

    ¡­

    One monthter¡­

    Huang Xiaolong and the others finally arrived in Boundary Emperor Creed.

    As one of the twelve creeds in the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, it ranked near the bottom. In fact, it was ranked second tost, and the patriarch himself was only a Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable.

    After he arrived, Huang Xiaolong charged towards the immortal cave without caring about anything else.

    Half a month passed, and the Qilin Chariot finally stopped in the space above a tiny sacrednd.

    ¡°Your Highness, the immortal cave should be located in this marsh right here,¡± Duan Zheng reported.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and ordered the Qilin Chariot to rush straight down towards the marsh.

    An endless marsh soon appeared before their eyes.

    ¡°That is a dense miasama covering the marsh...¡± Duan Feng gasped in surprise.

    Even though they were several thousand miles away, they could already feel the prickling feeling on their skin.

    Turning serious, Duan Zheng warned, ¡°The miasama might be a little weaker than the peak-level poison, but it¡¯s still dangerous. Please be careful. There are endless numbers of venomous creatures in the marsh, and the body of a high-level Primal Ancestor wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against them!¡±

    Duan Feng and Long Jianfei nodded.

    Patting the Qilin Chariots on the back, the chariot tore through the misama and charged straight into the marsh.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely unafraid of the misama with his body. Even if it was a thousand times more poisonous, they would only be considered tonic to someone like Huang Xiaolong.

    Of course, as the Qilin Chariot thundered towards the marsh, the misama couldn¡¯t approach those on it. The power of absolute frost and ze emerged from the qilins, and the mist froze or evaporated before they coulde close.

    Not long after they entered, they were besieged by a group of venomous beasts. A purple scorpion tore through thends as it pounced at Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    It was too bad it exploded into pieces with a single point from Huang Xiaolong.

    At his current level, even half-step Dao Venerables would be killed by a strand of energy Huang Xiaolong sent out. The venomous beasts might be strong, but they were defenseless before him.

    ¡°Help!¡±

    As they soared through the skies in the Qilin Chariot, a cry for help reached their ears.

 Chapter 2899: Disciple of the Qiao Family

    <h4>Chapter 2899: Disciple of the Qiao Family</h4>

    ¡°Your Highness, should we take a look?¡± Duan Feng turned to ask Huang Xiaolong the moment he heard the cries for help.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    After locating the cries, the Qilin Chariot turned to charge towards it.

    They soon discovered a pair of youngsters who were surrounded by a group of experts. From the looks of it, they were at an absolute disadvantage.

    Duan Zheng gasped in shock when he saw the group of people hunting the youngsters. ¡°Qiao Family!¡±

    Qiao Family?

    Duan Feng and Long Jianfei stared at each other and shock shed through their eyes.

    ¡°Are they the Qiao Family of the Scarlet Blood Heavenly Cave?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    In the past, Duan Zheng had said that he was apanied by his good friend from the Qiao Family when he had looked for the immortal cave in the marsh.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, that¡¯s the one!¡± Duan Zheng nodded and looked at the members of the Qiao Family. A look of contempt appeared on his face. After all, no one would be happy when they were backstabbed by their friends.

    The young man and youngdy caught sight of Huang Xiaolong, and they seemed to have found a trace of hope in their otherwise decided fate.

    ¡°Seniors, please save us!¡± they begged instantly.

    By raising his hand, Huang Xiaolong pointed at the members of the Qiao Family. He sent them all flying with a gesture.

    The two of them were stunned for a second, but they quickly flew towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party.

    ¡°We are disciples of the True Yang Sect of the Nine Pce Sacred Land. I am Yuan Lin, and I would like to express my thanks.¡± The male disciple bowed to Huang Xiaolong.

    The Nine Pce Sacred Land was where the marsh was located, and Huang Xiaolong had once went there to scout out their strength. He knew that the True Yang Sect was the second strongest power in the sacrednd.

    They were slightly taken aback when they heard that the two youngsters were from the True Yang Sect.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long for the disciples who were flung away to return. The members of the Qiao Family surrounded Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± One of the disciples of the Qiao Family snapped the moment he returned. His tiny eyes looked even tinier on his massive face, and his facial features were a mess. ¡°We are members of the Qiao Family in the Scarlet Blood Heavenly Cave! You better not interfere with us!¡±

    They might have been sent flying by Huang Xiaolong, but they remained extremely hostile the moment they returned.

    Of course, they had the ability to remain cocky.

    After all, the Qiao Family was one of the super ns in the Scarlet Blood Heavenly Cave!

    Standing at the peak of a region, the Qiao Family wasparable to some of the ordinary Creeds. As a peakte-Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable, the old ancestor of the Qiao Family was an expert in the eyes of many.

    Of course, the disciples of the Qiao Family mostly entered the Scarlet Blood Creed to obtain high positions.

    The middle-aged man growled, ¡°This entire region has been imed by my Qiao Family since a few months ago. The few of you had better leave right now. Otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°What if we don¡¯t?¡± Duan Zheng muttered in a cold voice.

    ¡°If you refuse to leave now, you won¡¯t be able to leaveter.¡± The young man sneered.

    With an expressionless face, Huang Xiaolong knew that the Qiao Family had taken the marsh for themselves because of the existence of the immortal cave. It seemed as though Duan Zheng¡¯s good friend had already made a report to the higher-ups of the Qiao Family in order to gain some benefits. Right now the Qiao Family had to be sending over several experts in order to explore the immortal cave.

    Sweeping his gaze across the members of the Qiao Family, Huang Xiaolong stated calmly, ¡°If I refuse to leave, even if your old ancestor arrives, he won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±

    The members of the Qiao Family were slightly taken aback by his im.

    However, they soon started tough. ¡°How arrogant!¡± The middle-aged man snorted, ¡°Do you really think that the old ancestor wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with a Primal Ancestor like yourself?!¡±

    He might have been forced to retreat by Huang Xiaolong previously, but he was still a Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor. He was able to see through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm instantly.

    By the time the words left his lips, several figures had soared towards them.

    When the members of the Qiao Family saw the neers, they couldn¡¯t help but rejoice. Experts were there to reinforce them, and there was even a peakte-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor among them.

    When the two disciples of the True Yang Sect saw the neers, a wave of despair washed over their hearts. They hid behind Huang Xiaolong, and they knew that everything rested on the young man before them.

    ¡°Lord Qiao Shuanghe!¡± The members of the Qiao Family greeted the group of experts instantly. The person they weed was naturally the strongest in the group, the peakte-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor.

    The Qiao Family had mobilized four Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors in order to obtain the immortal cave, and one could see how much they valued it.

    Nodding towards the members of the Qiao Family, Qiao Shuanghe soon turned to face Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    ¡°Have you told them about how this area belongs to our family?¡± He casually asked the middle-aged man.

    ¡°We tried to ask them to leave, but the little b*stard said that even if our ancestor arrived, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do as he wished!¡±

    Qiao Shuanghe and the other three stared at each other in amazement. They soon burst intoughter.

    Qiao Shuanghe stared at Huang Xiaolong and sneered, ¡°Are you for real? Do you not know about my Qiao Family?¡±

    ¡°Right. How can a Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor know anything about a super n like us?¡±

    The disciples of the Qiao Family burst intoughter.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡± Duan Feng and the others raged when they saw how the Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor mocked Huang Xiaolong.

    The expression of Qiao Shuanghe sank, and he snorted, ¡°Since you¡¯re not nning to leave, you can stay here forever!¡± As soon as he spoke, a massive palm print appeared in the skies. It came crashing down on Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    ording to him, none of them would be able to stand up against a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor like him. No matter how strong they were, they would be beaten half to death by a single attack from him!

    Against these weaklings, he felt that sixty percent of his strength was more than enough to kill them!

    The two disciples of the True Yang Sect stared at the massive palm print descended on them and hopelessness filled their hearts.

    However, they failed to notice that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother staring at Qiao Shuanghes attack. As the ice qilin raised its head, a beam of light shot towards the palm, freezing it in mid-air.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Qiao Shuanghe and the others gasped in shock.

    The two disciples of the True Yang Sect also stared at the ice qilin in amazement.

    The fire qilin wasn¡¯t going to wait for them to catch their breath as a red beam shot towards the members of the Qiao Family. With Qiao Shuanghe in the mix, all of them turned to dust.

    By casually waving his arm, Huang Xiaolong grabbed their dao souls and threw them into the immemorial grand formation.

    With a look of disbelief, the two disciples of the True Yang Sect stared at Huang Xiaolong. They couldn¡¯t understand what had just happened.

    ¡°Alright, the two of you can leave now.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words brought them back to reality.

    Snapping to attention, the two of them thanked Huang Xiaolong profusely before going on their way.

    When they finally left, Huang Xiaolong and the others started to head deeper into the marshes.

 Chapter 2900: Experts from the Qiao Family

    <h4>Chapter 2900: Experts from the Qiao Family</h4>

    In the depths of the marshes, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the souls of Qiao Shuanghe and the rest.

    ¡°You¡­ What do you think you¡¯re doing? How dare you attack us and shatter our bodies?! Our Qiao Family will never let you off! Let me tell you right now! Our Qiao Family has sent out four Dao Venerable Realm experts over to the marshes. They will arrive soon, and all of you will die!¡± Qiao Shuanghe¡¯s dao soul started screaming the moment Huang Xiaolong brought him out.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the dao soul with a cid expression and asked, ¡°Four Dao Venerables?¡±

    That was perfect! He was missing Dao Venerable Realm subordinates anyway.

    After he had revealed his possession of eleven high-order Saint Fates, and his ability to wield cosmos energy, he had managed to draw the attention of everyone in the Divine Tuo Holy World! There were tons of people plotting against him in the dark.

    If he managed to subdue several Dao Venerables, he would be able to make them think twice before moving against him!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If you release me now and beg for mercy, we might consider letting you off!¡± Qiao Shuanghe snarled.

    ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll exterminate your entire faction!¡±

    ¡°Exterminate His Highness¡¯ faction?¡± Long Jianfei snorted lightly. ¡°Do you even know who His Highness is?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped Long Jianfei from going further. He didn¡¯t bother exining anything to Qiao Shuanghe, and he immediately conducted a soul search.

    Even half-step Dao Venerables couldn¡¯t search Qiao Shuanghe¡¯s soul, but it was a piece of cake for Huang Xiaolong to do so.

    With his cosmos energy, he shattered the defenses around the other party¡¯s dao soul. It didn¡¯t take long for him to look through Qiao Shuanghe¡¯s soul.

    In the instant his defenses were broken by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cosmos energy, Qiao Shuanghe stared at Huang Xiaolong with an incredulous look. He couldn¡¯t imagine how a Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor like Huang Xiaolong could use cosmos energy!

    Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to stop now. His cosmos energy rampaged around Qiao Shuanghe¡¯s dao souls like a tsunami, and it quickly filled every inch of his dao soul.

    Qiao Shuanghe¡¯s memory poured into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind like blood.

    Ordinarily, a Primal Ancestor had lived for countless years. Their memories were terrifyingly strong, and if an ordinary First Esteem Dao Venerable tried to absorb the memories of a Primal Ancestor, they would have to do so carefully. Of course, that didn¡¯t apply to Huang Xiaolong. He scanned through the other party¡¯s memory in a sh.

    Several minutester, he was done with Qiao Shuanghe. Not only did he hear of Qiao Shuanghe¡¯s past, but he even learned some secrets about the Qiao Family.

    With his cultivation realm at the Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, Qiao Shuanghe¡¯s position in the Qiao Family wasn¡¯t low. Moreover, he was from the same generation as the patriarch¡¯s grandson, and he learned a ton of secrets rted to the family.

    From the other party¡¯s memory, Huang Xiaolong learned that the four Dao Venerables sent by the Qiao Family were all low-level Dao Venerables. The strongest among them was a mid-Third Creation Dao Venerable, and the others were Second Esteem Dao Venerables.

    It was slightly surprising they would send a Third Esteem Dao Venerable over toy im to the immortal cave!

    One had to know that the old ancestor of the Qiao Family was ate-Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable! A Third Esteem Dao Venerable should be an extremely important force in the family! With his abilities, he should be only second to the old ancestor!

    It seemed as though the Qiao Family was putting extraordinary emphasis on the immortal cave in the marshes¡­

    ¡°Seems like there¡¯s quite a lot of treasures in the immortal cave!¡± A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    If that wasn¡¯t the case, there was no way the Qiao Family would be able to send four Dao Venerables over!

    Huang Xiaolong might not have known which Dao Venerable had left behind the immortal cave, but he knew that the value of it was definitelyparable to the Immemorial Immortal Cave he obtained in the past!

    At the very least, it should have been left behind by a mid-level Dao Venerable!

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t hoped for too much when he had received the reports from Duan Zhen. He was only interested in the peak-level poison around it, but now, it seemed as though that wasn¡¯t all it contained! There had to be grand dao pills and grand dao spiritual veins in order for the Qiao Family to ce such importance on it! There might even be strands of absolute beginning qi or creation spiritual qi contained within!

    After tossing Qiao Shuanghe into the Immemorial Immortal Cave, Huang Xiaolong continued to head deeper into the marshes.

    The deeper they went, the more they ran into attacks from the venomous creatures. Of course, none of them could even approach the chariot as they were either killed from a single p or they suffered even worse from the immemorial fire and ice qilin. Most creatures turned into ice sculptures or specks of dust after the qilins were done with them.

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolong arrived in the area around the immortal cave.

    It went without saying that restrictions filled the area around them, and Huang Xiaolong quickly surmised that the four Dao Venerables were the ones behind them.

    Sending a single punch towards the barrier, sounds of cracking could be heard as traces of light filled the skies. Grand dao runes swirled around the skies before shattering to pieces.

    The formations might have beenid down by four Dao Venerables, but they were only strong enough to defend against ordinary low-level Dao Venerables. The barrier around the immortal cave was nothing more than a piece of paper to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Who!¡±

    The moment the formation was shattered, several figures shot out from inside the immortal cave. More than sixty experts surrounded Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    After sending out four Dao Venerables, the Qiao Family hadn¡¯t sent out too many experts. There were only slightly more than a hundred Primal Ancestor Realm disciples in the immortal cave, and more than sixty of them were stationed at the entrance.

    They were shocked when they discovered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party. They couldn¡¯t imagine how the weaklings before them had managed to shatter the restrictions left behind by the four Dao Venerables.

    There was only a single person who reacted differently among them. As soon as he spotted Duan Zheng, his eyes went wide, and he yelled, ¡°Duan Zheng!¡±

    ¡°Qiao Fengjiang!¡± A furious expression formed on Duan Zheng¡¯s face the moment he noticed the other party.

    Qiao Fengjiang was the friend who had backstabbed him when they were exploring the area. He was sent to guide the Dao Venerables after discovering the immortal cave.

    Sucking in a cold breath, Qiao Fengjiang was shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected to run into Duan Feng again, especially after the man was hit by the absolute poison. How did he dispel something so strong?

    Staring at Duan Zheng, one of the half-step Dao Venerables of the Qiao Family asked, ¡°Fengjiang, is that the Duan Family¡¯s disciple you were talking about?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Qiao Wu.¡±

    Qiao Wu turned to Duan Zheng and growled, ¡°We were nning to send people over to hunt you down. Who would have thought that you would run straight back into us?¡± A trace of suspicion shed through his eyes the next moment. ¡°How did you neutralize the poison?!¡±

    However, he felt something click in his head the next moment. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you managed to obtain the medicine of creation?¡±

    If he had managed to neutralize absolute poison, there would only be one exnation. He definitely managed to obtain a peerless medicine.

    By quietly standing behind Huang Xiaolong, Duan Zheng didn¡¯t bother replying to the man from the Qiao Family. With Huang Xiaolong summoning his dao souls, he tried to look for the four Dao Venerables. Unable to locate any one of them, Huang Xiaolong could only assume that they had entered the immortal cave.

    Since the time the cave was discovered, it had already been three months. With their speed, they should have already entered the depths of the immortal cave.

    No longer in the mood to mess with the disciples guarding the entrance, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand to drag Qiao Wu and the other disciples towards him.

    When Qiao Wu was still thinking about whether or not Duan Zheng had obtained the medicine of creation, he realized that a Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor was trying to make a move on them. A cold snort escaped his lips. ¡°Dumb*ss!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he raised his hand to send a p flying towards Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2901: Poison of Genesis

    <h4>Chapter 2901: Poison of Genesis</h4>

    When the words barely left Qiao Wu¡¯s lips, his expression changed. He realized that the p he had sent towards Huang Xiaolong was shattered before it formed.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong released his aura, even the space around them came to a standstill. No one could move a single muscle on their body no matter how strong they were.

    How¡­ How can this be possible?!

    He couldn¡¯t believe what he was feeling.

    Isn¡¯t the young man before us a Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor?

    How could someone at his level be stronger than a half-step Dao Venerable?! He wasn¡¯t just slightly stronger as that wouldn¡¯t allow him to stop everyone from moving. He had to be at least a hundred times stronger for that to happen!

    When Qiao Wu was panicking in his mind, the other members of the Qiao Family realized that they were also unable to move.

    Circting their dao souls to the limit, Qiao Fengjiang and the others realized that they werepletely helpless in the face of the Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor standing across them!

    As Huang Xiaolong increased the pressure, Qiao Fengjiang and the others felt their visions going dark as an explosion rang out in their minds. They lost consciousness almost instantly.

    After sealing their energy, Huang Xiaolong threw all of them into the Immemorial Immortal Cave.

    Like Qiao Shuanghe and the others who were already in there, they were mercilessly suppressed by the grand formation.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Stand guard out here. I¡¯ll take a look inside,¡± Huang Xiaolong instructed Duan Zheng and the others.

    Bowing respectfully, they watched as Huang Xiaolong disappeared through the entrance of the immortal cave.

    After leaving the Immemorial Qilins outside, Huang Xiaolong was ready for them to take care of any emergencies that might arise.

    He had fed them with a lot of blue lotus nectar recently. The two qilins¡¯ strength were brought to a whole new level, and they should be able to hold back a First Esteem Dao Venerable if they joined hands.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to appear inside the immortal cave.

    The nameless immortal cave wasrge, and the entrance alone could allow more than a thousand people to pass through at any moment. Horrifying ck qi assaulted him the moment he entered.

    The ck qi was extremely corrosive in nature, and it was clear that it originated from the power of absolute poison.

    As he stared across the space before him, Huang Xiaolong saw that the sea of ck qi was endless.

    If any Dao Venerables were to appear, they would definitely feel their entire bodies going numb just from looking at the vast sea of ck qi. However, Huang Xiaolong was the exact opposite. Joy filled his heart when he noticed the dense ck poisonous qi.

    The amount of absolute poison qi in the immortal cave had already exceeded his expectations!

    It seemed as though his control over absolute poison would reach a whole new level after he absorbed the poison in the air!

    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and inhaled deeply. Like an endless tide, the poison qi in the air poured into his body.

    As he traveled deeper into the immortal cave, Huang Xiaolong circted his Grandmist Parasitic Medium without end.

    With the ability to control absolute poison, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of assimtion couldn¡¯t be measured.

    The more he absorbed the poison qi in the air, the stronger his ability to control absolute poison became. The stronger that became, the faster he absorbed the poison qi in the air. It was an amazing cycle.

    Whatever the case, the poison qi in the air was too damn much! Even after walking for an entire hour, he failed to refine even one-tenth of the poison qi in the air.

    Half a dayter, he finally realized that the poison qi in the immortal cave was weakening.

    With his speed, he estimated that he needed two whole days in order toplete the refinement process.

    The only thing that stumped him was the origin of the poison qi.

    Absolute poison was created during the beginning of the world. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯tprehend how the owner of the immortal cave had managed to obtain so much of it.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ability, he could clearly see that the cultivator who had managed to keep the power of absolute poison in the immortal cave for so many years had used a very special method to keep it in there.

    After absorbing so much poison qi along the way, Huang Xiaolong finally discovered the presence of the four Dao Venerables deep in the immortal cave. With his dao souls activated, he continued to search for the eye of the formation along with the source of the poison qi. They were detected because they were in the range of his detection.

    Since the four of them could remain in the immortal cave for such a long time, Huang Xiaolong knew that they had a treasure that could ward away the poison qi in the air.

    Unable to push his dao souls to the fullest as he was afraid of the restrictions hidden in the immortal cave, Huang Xiaolong could only feel his way around.

    He only arrived behind the four Dao Venerables after a long time. When he discovered them, they were currently trying to shatter one of the restrictions on a gate.

    With their fervor, Huang Xiaolong felt that the treasury had to be located there.

    Even after a long bombardment, they had only managed to slightly weaken the restrictions on the gate. If they wanted to shatter the restrictionpletely, he was afraid they would still need ten long days.

    In no hurry, he waited for them to whittle down the power stored in the restriction. He nned to head over only when they were almost done.

    Using his dao souls, he continued his search for the source of the poison qi.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Finally, he discovered the eye of the formation producing the poison qi. Huang Xiaolong was shocked when he saw a dark pool sitting in the middle of the formation. The darkness of the pool was enough to send chills down the spines of those whoid eyes on it, and the poison qi above the pool of water was even more terrifying than that in the air. It seemed as though the poison qi above the pool was strong enough to form poison spirits.

    It was evident that the poison qi went through countless years of refinement, finally forming its own sentience.

    If Sixth Esteem Dao Venerables were to notice the ck pool, they would be scared out of their wits. However, Huang Xiaolong was built differently. Excitement bubbled in his heart.

    ¡°Poison of genesis!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shed in amazement.

    The poison of genesis was said to be the source of all poison in the world.

    It was no wonder the poison qi in the air was so intense!

    Trying to contain the happiness in his heart, Huang Xiaolong looked at the tiny pool. Even though it only contained a little poison of genesis, Huang Xiaolong knew that his ability to control absolute poison would surpass his ability to control absolute ze and frost the moment he refined the small pool. It might even be able to rival his power of nirvana!

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the four Dao Venerables and charged towards the ck pool while absorbing all the poison qi he could.

    After arriving an hourter, the poison spirits charged at him like hos whose nest was poked.

    With a giant grin on his face, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. He sucked everything that came after him into his body without a second thought.

    If he couldn¡¯t control the power of absolute poison, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to do anything like that, even with the Huang Long Bloodline. However, that was if he couldn¡¯t control the power of absolute poison. Being able to wield the strongest ability tomand poisons, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t fear the little creatures at all.

 Chapter 2902: Are you Crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 2902: Are you Crazy?</h4>

    The poison spirits would be existences that could shake the foundations of many creeds. However, all of them were mercilessly sucked into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body without the slightest resistance!

    After absorbing more than a thousand of them, he circted the power of absolute poison and refined them all.

    Not willing to let his guard down, Huang Xiaolong crossed his legs and sat down above the ck pool. He circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium in order to turn the poison spirits into streams of pure energy.

    When he had strolled around the immortal cave previously, he had devoured and refined the poison qi in the air casually. Things were different now that he was dealing with the poison spirits.

    As the poison spirits were slowly refined by him, rays of ck light emerged from his body and transformed into a multitude of shapes.

    A trace of absolute poison qi emerged from the ck pool and entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as he refined the poison spirits.

    The trace of poison qi that came from the ck pool was extremely pure, and it was several dozen thousand times stronger than whatever he absorbed around the immortal cave.

    His body turnedpletely ck the moment the trace of poison qi entered his body. From afar, one would mistake Huang Xiaolong for a human-shaped ck diamond sparkling in the sun.

    In the blink of an eye, ten whole days passed.

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes slowly and took a deep breath. All the poison qi contained in the immortal cave swarmed towards him, and nothing could stop him as he absorbed all of them in a single breath.

    In a matter of minutes, the poison qi in the immortal cave was sucked dry by Huang Xiaolong.

    Slowly after getting to his feet, Huang Xiaolong casually pointed at the air in front of him. A ray of ck light emerged to pierce through the structures in the immortal cave without any signs of stopping.

    The structures in the immortal cave were created using the sturdiest spirit stones in the Divine Tuo Holy World, and they were reinforced by grand dao runes made by Dao Venerable Realm experts. Even Fourth Esteem Dao Venerables would find it difficult to shatter a single wall, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absolute poison power tore through them like they were nothing!

    Only after piercing through several hundred wall faces did the strand of energy start to dissipate.

    Tearing through the walls wasn''t the most frightening part of the absolute poison qi. After piercing through a single wall, the corrosive power it contained shattered the protective grand dao runes like they were nothing.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in satisfaction.

    He didn¡¯t use the cosmos energy contained in him when he tried out the power of absolute poison, and he knew that its power would only multiply when he did.

    With the power shown by the strand of absolute poison qi, there wasn¡¯t a need to mention First and Second Esteem Dao Venerables. Even Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm experts wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out for more than a second if he directed it at them!

    ncing at the ck pool below him, Huang Xiaolong realized that his ability to control absolute poison would increase several times if he managed to refine all the ck liquid!

    However, there was something more important he had to take care of right now.

    After releasing his dao souls, Huang Xiaolong saw that the restrictions around the treasury were almostpletely dark. From what it seemed, they would take less than an hour topletely shatter the entrance.

    With a shake of his body, Huang Xiaolong tore through the skies and shot straight towards the treasury.

    He appeared before them in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Who?!¡± Since he wasn¡¯t hiding his presence this time, the four of them quickly discovered him the moment he approached.

    When they turned to stare at him, they were dumbfounded to discover a Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor standing behind them. They had no idea how someone at his level had managed to enter the immortal cave.

    Weren¡¯t their Qiao Family disciples standing guard at the entrance?

    The four of them stared at each other and stopped their assault on the gate.

    ¡°Brat, who the hell are you? How did you get in here?¡± The Third Esteem Dao Venerable¡¯s expression sank as he snapped at Huang Xiaolong. He didn¡¯t let down his guard as he summoned his dao soul to observe the space around him.

    He was shocked to discover that there was no one else in the area.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored their question and spoke to them with an expressionless face. ¡°My identity doesn''t matter. The only thing that matters is the fact that I want the treasures in this immortal cave!¡±

    All four Dao Venerables were stunned.

    However, one of them soon roared withughter. ¡°Please say that again¡­ Do you mean to say that you, a puny Primal Ancestor, ns to keep all the treasures here for yourself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across the four of them, and he continued, ¡°I¡¯m also missing several Dao Venerable Realm subordinates. If you submit to me, I can give you a few dao pills when we leave.¡±

    The four of them didn¡¯t know if Huang Xiaolong was pulling a prank on them, but they burst into uncontrobleughter.

    If not for the fact that Huang Xiaolong looked normal, they would have seriously wondered if he was dropped as a baby.

    A mere Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor not only dared toy im to the entire immortal cave. He even wanted all four Dao Venerables to submit to him! Moreover, he would spare them several grand dao pills if they did! What did they look like to him? Beggars?

    This¡­

    Taking a break fromughing, one of them wheezed, ¡°Brat, I might not know how you managed to get into this ce, but I know that you won¡¯t be leaving today!¡±

    The moment he spoke, he decided to move against Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head before they could make a move, and he sighed, ¡°All of you bettere at me together. If youe alone, I¡¯ll cripple you with a single strike.¡±

    The four Dao Venerables were stunned silly by what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Staring at him with a weird look on their faces, they wondered if Huang Xiaolong was really insane. Could his brain be filled with sh*t?

    ¡°Crippled by a single strike?¡± The Second Esteem Dao Venerable snorted in amusement when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t care if you are actually stupid, or pretending to be a fool! You¡¯re dead!¡± He reached out to send a p flying towards Huang Xiaolong after he spoke.

    As his palm shattered the space around it, it mmed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    A massive st rippled through the air, and the four of them felt that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand dao physique was done for. However, their jaws dropped to the ground the next moment. The palm seemed to have struck the air! Huang Xiaolong stood his ground, and the clothes he wore weren¡¯t even ruffled!

    The Second Esteem Dao Venerable stared at his hands in horror.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The Third Esteem Dao Venerable turned serious as he stared at the youngster standing before him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong? Who the f*ck was that? The four of them stared at him as though he was crazy. They weren¡¯t to be med as they had already entered the immortal cave before the battle in the Monarch Yu Sacred Land.

    ¡°Young Master Huang, we are willing to split the treasures here with you.¡± The Third Esteem Dao Venerable shocked everyone with his decision.

    ¡°This... ¡° The Second Esteem Dao Venerable wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by the Third Creation Dao Venerable. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Huang, why don¡¯t we split it up? This immortal cave was left behind by the Mysterious Yin Old Man, and a tenth of it is still a sizable amount!¡±

 Chapter 2903: Losses on Both Sides?

    <h4>Chapter 2903: Losses on Both Sides?</h4>

    ording to the Third Esteem Dao Venerable from the Qiao Family, Huang Xiaolong should have been more than happy to ept his suggestion.

    The Mysterious Yin Old Man was a Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable, and he was someone who specialized in using poison. His cultivation in the poison arts was enough to shock the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    In the past, God knew how many scarednds had fallen prey to the Mysterious Yin Old Man, and no one knew how much riches he had obtained.

    There were some who believed that the Mysterious Yin Old Man was wealthy enough to challenge mid-level creeds like the Blue Lotus Creed and the Tempest Wind Creed.

    As such, a portion of the treasury had to be an absolutely shocking amount.

    ¡°Oh? Mysterious Yin Old Man?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback. He didn¡¯t think that the immortal cave would belong to such a famous figure.

    He might not have resided in the Divine Tuo Holy World for a long time, but he definitely had heard rumors of the Mysterious Yin Old Man.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Huang, how about it? You can take a tenth of the treasures here. Even after we obtain nine-tenths of the treasures here, we will need to hand over a huge part to the Qiao Family. The four of us will probably be able to split two-tenths of the treasures here.¡± The Third Esteem Dao Venerable chuckled.

    He changed his mind when he saw that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t affected in the slightest when struck by a Second Esteem Dao Venerable. As such, he wasn¡¯t confident of taking him down any longer. Splitting the treasures seemed like a good idea.

    Just as he was awaiting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s happy agreement, Huang Xiaolong surprised him. ¡°I¡¯ve made myself clear. I want everything here!¡±

    The expressions of the four Dao Venerables changed drastically.

    ¡°However, if you agree to submit to me, I will give you a tenth of the treasures.¡±

    He was greeted with four faces darker than thunderclouds when he was done.

    ¡°Big Brother, there¡¯s no need to waste any more time with him! I refuse to believe all four of us can¡¯t take him down!¡± the Second Esteem Dao Venerable growled.

    The Third Esteem Dao Venerable, who had suggested splitting the treasure in the first ce, red at Huang Xiaolong and tried to reason it out. ¡°Are you really willing to take the risk? If you insist on fighting to the death, I can tell you right now that none of us will be able to benefit from it. Moreover, the four of us can work together to unleash a secret art that can stop even Fourth Esteem Dao Venerables.¡±

    The fusion art was something they had obtained from a high-level Dao Venerable. If they used it together, they would be able to double theirbat prowess.

    ¡°Risk? Fight to the death? Are you worried that both sides would suffer from serious losses if we went all out?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement. ¡°You won¡¯t have to worry about that. Hurry up and unleash your secret art.¡±

    Anger shed in their eyes and they made up their mind in an instant.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Hammer!¡±

    The voice of the Third Esteem Dao Venerable rang through the space.

    Four bodies rose into the skies and their figures started to turn blurry. It didn¡¯t take long for them to disappearpletely.

    No!

    That wasn¡¯t what actually happened! They didn¡¯t disappear, and they were merely moving too quickly for the eyes to see.

    Of course, that only applied to ordinary experts. Huang Xiaolong released his dao souls, and their movements were easily captured by his senses.

    However, there was something that shocked him. Every time they moved, they would use the grand dao of space and grand dao of wind. When the two daos merged, their powers increased tremendously.

    Their energies seemed to meld together as they moved in midair.

    It was no wonder they could hold back Fourth Esteem Dao Venerables even if they worked together. Ordinary Fourth Esteem Dao Venerables would find it extremely difficult to shatter their defenses as soon as they unleashed the secret art.

    When they finally gathered their strength, the four of them charged at Huang Xiaolong in unison.

    Boom!

    The entire immortal cave shook when they attacked.

    The strike they unleashed was something ordinary people couldn¡¯t fathom as their speed had reached the extreme.

    Like the name suggested, their strike came from above, and it felt as though a heavenly hammer was descending on its prey.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even flinch when he noticed the attack. Raising his hands casually and stretching out his fingers, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother using his peak level energies to stop them. His body was enough!

    The heavens seemed to shatter, and the earth started to crack as they mmed into each other.

    In the next instant, the four of them were thrown out of the void as they were sent crashing into whatever structures the immortal cave had to offer. The space around the immortal cave trembled, and cracks started to form.

    The spatial restrictions in the immortal cave wereid down by the Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable, the Mysterious Yin Old Man. It was the only reason it hadn¡¯t shattered. Otherwise, the previous attack would have turned the space around them into a shattered mess. Of course, Huang Xiaolong holding back had a lot to do with the ce remaining intact.

    When the four of them mmed heavily into a random wall, golden blood leaked out from the corners of their lips.

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong in horror, only a single thought shed through their minds. ¡°How can this be?!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ How are you so strong?!¡± The Third Esteem Dao Venerable stared at Huang Xiaolong with an incredulous look.

    Ignoring the question, Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°Your Heaven¡¯s Hammer is pretty good. However, the four of you can¡¯tpare to Bi Ye of the Xuanyuan Creed even after working together.¡±

    ¡°Lord Bi Ye of the Xuanyuan Creed?!¡± The four of them were shocked. Could it be that the exalted Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable, Bi Ye, had already lost to the youngster before them?

    Bi Ye might have been a Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable, but his reputation preceded him as he was Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s guard.

    There was no way they didn¡¯t know him.

    ¡°How about it? What do you think about my term?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Brat, are you f*cking crazy? Why would we betray the Qiao Family for you?¡± The Second Esteem Dao Venerable snapped. ¡°You must be dreaming if you think that you can make us, Dao Venerables, your subordinates!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong casually reached out to drag him over.

    Realizing that his energy was sealed, it was toote for the Second Esteem Dao Venerable to regret.

    With a single point, dark green mes emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingertips and entered his body.

    Miserable howls filled the air.

    The three of them couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.

    ¡°This¡­ Is that the nirvana me?!¡±

    The four of them could have never expected Huang Xiaolong to be able to control a power like the nirvana me!

    Sending out another strand of ck me, the Second Esteem Dao Venerable¡¯s fate turned even uglier as his body started to corrode.

    ¡°Absolute¡­ Absolute poison!¡±

    Seemingly trying to prove something to the other three, Huang Xiaolong used the power of absolute frost on the Second Esteem Dao Venerable who was already writhing miserably on the ground.

    ¡°Absolute frost!¡±

    The three of them stared at Huang Xiaolong with a terrified gaze.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to disy his control over the absolute ze.

    The three of them were scared out of their minds, and they couldn¡¯t imagine how someone could control four peak-level energies alone.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t waste any time as he threw the Second Esteem Dao Venerable to the side after he was done. With another pull, he grabbed another Second Esteem Dao Venerable.

    ¡°You¡­ What do you want?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s new victim screamed in terror.

    As Dao Venerable Realm experts, they knew how strong each one of the powers Huang Xiaolong had demonstrated was.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Huang Xiaolong replied in a cold voice.

 Chapter 2904: Mysterious Yin Treasury

    <h4>Chapter 2904: Mysterious Yin Treasury</h4>

    Under the horrified gaze of the Second Esteem Dao Venerable, deep green light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingertips.

    ¡°No!¡± Before he could say anything, Huang Xiaolong sent the ray of dark green light drilling into his body.

    Roaring with rage, his two otherpanions charged at Huang Xiaolong with the intent to kill. It was too bad they barely moved before they were sent flying by a single p. They only managed to stop themselves after crashing through several thick pirs.

    Spitting out mouthfuls of golden blood, fear appeared in their eyes as they stared at the monster of a Primal Ancestor standing before them. ¡°Cosmos¡­ Cosmos energy!¡±

    The reason they were defeated so quickly was because the other party was using cosmos energy!

    Moreover, it was fifth-level cosmos energy!

    The small worlds in the bodies of the two Dao Venerables trembled violently along with their dao souls.

    As Huang Xiaolong nced at the two of them, a ck me emerged from his fingertips before drilling into the body of the Second Esteem Dao Venerable in his hands. He didn¡¯t stop there as he sent the power of absolute frost and ze into his body in session.

    After he was done, he flung the Second Esteem Dao Venerable towards the one he had already dealt with. Their screams filled the immortal cave, and Huang Xiaolong turned to stare at the other two.

    With a look of fear on their faces, they retreated hastily.

    ¡°We¡­ We¡­ We are willing to give you nine-tenths of the entire treasury!¡± the Third Esteem Dao Venerable stuttered.

    Previously, he had addressed Huang Xiaolong as Young Master Huang, but after witnessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true strength, he no longer dared to call his name. He couldn¡¯t hide the fear in his voice.

    ¡°Nine-tenths?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°It seems like you haven¡¯t thought it through.¡±

    As soon as he spoke. He started to walk towards the two of them.

    Their bodies started to convulse when they realized the monster they dreaded wasing straight for then.

    ¡°Sir, are you really nning to make our entire Qiao Family into your enemy?¡± The Third Esteem Dao Venerable held on to the trace of hope in his heart as he prayed that the reputation of the Qiao Family would be of use.

    However, Huang Xiaolong merely chuckled in response, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You, and the entire Qiao Family have challenged me. That¡¯s your greatest mistake.¡± Activating the Huang Long Bloodline in his body, a massive golden dragon descended and appeared behind him. Before the Third Esteem Dao Venerable could speak, a terrifying wave of dragon qi filled the area. It was as though the dragon transcended the rivers of time to appear before them, and they felt smaller than an ant before it.

    A look of horror appeared on their faces when they realized what was going on. ¡°Creation¡­ God¡­ Huang Long?!¡±

    God of Creation, Huang Long!

    Wouldn¡¯t that make Huang Xiaolong¡­

    ¡­

    Half an hourter, the four of them kneeled before Huang Xiaolong respectfully.

    They paid their respects to the Son of Creation, Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡­

    Even when he had disyed his terrifyingbat prowess with four different peak-level energies, they weren¡¯t as shocked. However, his Huang Long Bloodline had convinced them.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised that they were willing to submit. Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables might be unable to force the four of them to submit, but he was different. As the descendant of the God of Creation, every creature in the Huang Long World was under him! Even a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable would be nothing more than a resident of the world!

    It went without saying the four of them submitted to him.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong showed off his strength before revealing his Huang Long Bloodline in order to scare them into obedience. If he wasn¡¯t strong enough, the threat of the Huang Long Bloodline would only cause them to plot against him in the dark.

    After making them swear an oath in the name of the God of Creation, he brought out several drops of blue lotus nectar.

    ¡°Blue lotus nectar!¡± The four of them gasped in shock.

    Nodding his head, Huang Xiaolong passed it over to them. ¡°Nurse yourself back to health.¡±

    The four of them stared at the priceless treasure hovering before them and stuttered, ¡°Your Highness¡­ This¡­ This¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I have a lot more.¡± Huang Xiaolong stopped them from refusing the blue lotus nectar before they could even voice their concerns.

    The four of them stared at each other before thanking Huang Xiaolong with a respectful bow.

    Swallowing the drop of blue lotus nectar, they started to recover at speed visible to the naked eye. Since Huang Xiaolong had held back when he had made his move earlier, their injuries weren¡¯t anything that couldn¡¯t be healed in a short period of time.

    After they were nearly done, Huang Xiaolong brought the four of them to the entrance of the treasury to shatter the restrictions around it.

    As soon as the restrictions shattered, grand dao energy swept towards them like a massive tsunami. Every inch of the immortal cave was filled with grand dao qi and holy spiritual qi.

    The gates of the treasury opened to reveal grand dao veins and grand dao herbs that couldn¡¯t be priced in the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    In the vast space contained in the treasury, there were more than twenty grand dao spiritual veins!

    More than four hundred grand dao herbs grew around them, and it was a sight to behold!

    ¡°Purple Gold Spiritual Zoysia!¡±

    ¡°Hundred Grass Dragon Leaf!¡±

    ¡°Nine Phoenix Sparkle!¡±

    ¡­

    The sheer number of grand dao herbs dazzled them.

    Even someone who was used to seeing a ton of treasures like Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. The treasures in the Immemorial Dao Venerable¡¯s treasury were enough to shock him, but it was a fireflypared to the Mysterious Yin Old Man¡¯s treasury!

    There were only six grand dao spiritual veins in the Immemorial Treasury, but there were more than twenty of them in the Mysterious Yin Treasury! In fact, there were a total of twenty-four of them, a whole four times more than in the Immemorial Treasury!

    The grand dao herbs were also several times more than what he had found in the Immemorial Treasury.

    After getting over their shock, they flew into the treasury.

    ¡°Tuoshen dao coins!¡± The Third Esteem Dao Venerable yelled. As soon as everyone turned to stare at a corner of the treasury, they saw mountains upon mountains of dao coins. The mountain range formed with Tuoshen dao coins was endless as far as their eyes could see!

    How many hundreds of millions were there? Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t contain the surprise he felt when he saw the endless amount of coins.

    Even though he had no idea how many there were, he knew that the coins numbered in the tens of billions.

    That was tens of billions of Tuoshen dao coins they were talking about!

    Tens of billions!

    Huang Xiaolong felt a wave of excitement bubbling in his heart.

    He had heard about how a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable had bought a strand of genesis energy with ten billion Tuoshen dao coins, and now, he had several times that amount!

    After calming down, Huang Xiaolong felt a sense of suspicion creeping upon him. He wondered how the Mysterious Yin Old Man had obtained so many dao coins. One had to know that even the Blue Lotus Creed and Tempest Wind Creed wouldn¡¯t be able to bring out that much even if they sold the underpants on their disciples.

    ¡°It seems like the Mysterious Yin Old Man managed to obtain some super treasury in the past¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    After suppressing the joy in his heart, he continued to fly deeper into the treasury.

    After half an hour of flying, they finally circled the entire treasury once.

    Other than what they had seen previously, there were more than a hundred bottles of grand dao pills. None of them recognized the pill, and Huang Xiaolong personally swallowed one to test the effects. After refining it, he realized that it was better than the Immemorial Grand Dao Pills.

    A trace of anticipation shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. With the grand dao spiritual veins and pills, he would definitely be able to enter the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!

 Chapter 2905: Plan!

    <h4>Chapter 2905: n!</h4>

    Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm, his second world would be able to produce cosmos energy rivaling the first! When that happened, he wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of Zeng Lei, the Dragon Fish branch master of the Mystical Pavilion!

    Even if Zeng Lei was ate-Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage when they fought!

    Huang Xiaolong might not be able to defeat Zeng Lei, but neither would Zeng Lei be able to do anything to Huang Xiaolong!

    Of course, there were five years till his promise. In five years, Huang Xiaolong was confident of refining everything in the treasury to reach the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm! After all, his Huang Long Bloodline pushed his cultivation speed to a new extreme.

    The only thing he had to do was to enter seclusion.

    Before he could do that, there was one other thing he had to take care of. He had promised Yin Yue and Feng Yue to take care of their business. He had to neutralize the poison guing Yin Yue¡¯s mother, and he had to open the Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury with Feng Yue.

    Thinking about it for a second, he decided to let the twodies know of his current predicament. Sending a transmission symbol over, he told them that he would carry out his promises in ten years.

    Of course, he only spoke of how he needed to enter seclusion. He didn¡¯t tell them about the Mysterious Yin Treasury, and the multitude of treasures he had obtained. Using the excuse of finding a high-grade grand dao pill, he sessfully convinced them.

    When they heard that he had managed to obtain a high-grade grand dao pill, they were stunned speechless. Even in the Divine Tuo Holy World, grand dao pills weren''t exactly cabbages growing at the side of the street. Even in massive auctions, low-grade grand dao pills were the best item up for grabs. There were hardly any high-grade grand dao pills for sale.

    Their replies came quickly. Firstly, they congratted him for obtaining his ¡®high-grade¡¯ grand dao pill, and they subsequently promised him that time wasn¡¯t an issue. Of course, they gave him their regards and hoped that he would be stronger after his seclusion.

    They even said that he could take twenty years if ten weren¡¯t enough.

    Yin Yue''s mother was confident of suppressing the poison in her for more than a hundred years, and the matter of opening the treasury was even easier to deal with. With the key in her hands, Feng Yue wasn¡¯t in a rush at all.

    After he received their replies, Huang Xiaolong decided to enter seclusion right there in the immortal cave.

    When the four Dao Venerables of the Qiao Family heard that he was nning to enter seclusion, they were slightly taken aback.

    ¡°Your Highness, the ancestor of the Qiao Family will definitely head over to check up on us if we fail to return! It¡¯s too dangerous for you to enter seclusion here!¡± The Third Esteem Dao Venerable, Qiao Jin, tried to dissuade Huang Xiaolong, and the others quickly chipped in to help him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Your Highness, the experts of the Qiao Family mightunch a crusade into the marshes!¡± Qiao Canghai, a Second Esteem Dao Venerable, piped up from the side.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement, ¡°That¡¯s the n. It will be for the best if all of them rush here at once!¡±

    If they came to the immortal cave to search for him, he could save a lot of time! There wouldn¡¯t be a need to head over to the Qiao Family¡¯s headquarters!

    His original intention was to subdue the Qiao Family anyway, and that included their old ancestor!

    With thirteen Dao Venerables in the Qiao Family, it was a pretty strong power in the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    With four of them under hismand, there were nine more to go!

    The four of them were stunned when they realized what Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n was.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you nning to¡­¡± Qiao Jin stammered.

    Even though he didn¡¯t state it outright, the four of them weren¡¯t fools. They knew that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s goal was the entire Qiao Family! However, his idea seemed a little too far-fetched for them to understand.

    The Qiao Family was one of the superfamilies in the Scarlet Blood Heavenly Cave. Their inheritance stretched back by god knew how many years, and their foundations were extremely stable. Even the Scarlet Blood Creed wouldn¡¯t dare to think of controlling the entire family!

    As such, the four of them were shocked when the possibility shed through their minds.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°When the experts of your Qiao Family arrive, I¡¯ll take them all under mymand.¡±

    The four of them saw the apprehension in each other¡¯s eyes, but they realized that it was really possible for Huang Xiaolong to achieve something like that. After all, he was strong enough to fight all the Dao Venerables head on. Not to mention the fact that he was Huang Xiaolong, the Son of Creation!

    After deciding to enter seclusion in the immortal cave, Huang Xiaolong knew that he had to take some precautions. He personally activated the grand formation around the immortal cave and increased the strength of the defensive restrictions all around.

    Since the Mysterious Yin Old Man had alreadyid down countless restrictions in the past, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s job wasn¡¯t too hard. With his reinforcement, the Qiao Family¡¯s old ancestor would take more than ten years to shatter the restrictions even if he brought other Dao Venerables with him.

    With the time they took to shatter the restrictions, Huang Xiaolong was confident he would be able to enter the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm. When that happens, taking care of them would be a breeze.

    Thinking about how he would have to cross the tribtion to enter the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, Huang Xiaolongid down another spatial misdirection formation. With it, the tribtion wouldn¡¯t rm the Nine Pce Sacred Land and alert the Boundary Emperor Creed of his presence.

    Even if he did, they wouldn¡¯t be able to discover that Huang Xiaolong was the cause of the disturbance.

    After telling the Immemorial Qilins and the others about his decision to enter seclusion, he brought them into the immortal cave before sealing it off from the outside world.

    When he was finally done, he entered seclusion.

    He brought over all the grand dao spiritual veins and chose the highest-graded ones to refine.

    ¡­

    Half a yearter, in the main hall of the Qiao Family¡­

    ¡°Is there still no report from Qiao Jin and the others?¡± Qiao Sheng, the old ancestor of the family, frowned at the members of the Qiao Family standing before him.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± someone replied respectfully. ¡°There isn¡¯t any news from the disciples who went with them either.¡±

    The person who spoke was called Qiao Jiajia, and their position in the Qiao Family was high. As a Third Esteem Dao Venerable, Qiao Jiajia¡¯s strength wasparable to Qiao Jin!

    A weird light shed in Qiao Sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°It seems like something happened to them¡­ Did the members of the Boundary Emperor Creed discover the cave?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not likely. The scouts I sent out said that the experts of the Boundary Emperor Creed didn¡¯t enter the Nine Pce Sacred Land!¡±

    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been news of a Dao Venerable appearing there!¡±

    Qiao Sheng fell deep into his thoughts.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I head over personally?¡± Qiao Jiajia hesitated for a moment before suggesting.

    Qiao Sheng shook his head and decided against it. ¡°If the four of them ran into trouble, you won¡¯t be able to do anything by heading there alone. Perhaps, all of them are trapped in a formation inside the immortal cave. I¡¯m nning to head over personally to assess the situation.¡±

    Qiao Jiajia and the others were shocked.

    ¡°Ancestor, are you really nning to head over?¡± A Second Esteem Dao Venerable asked. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have the grand dao artifact of the Qiao Family, and even if Di Ji came over personally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop me!¡± Di Ji might be a Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable, but Qiao Sheng was confident he wouldn¡¯t lose in a battle with the assistance of the Qiao Family¡¯s dao artifact.

    After considering various issues, Qiao Sheng decided to bring two other Second Esteem Dao Venerables over with him.

    On the day itself, three Dao Venerables left the Qiao Family for the marshes.

 Chapter 2906: Boundary Emperor Creed

    <h4>Chapter 2906: Boundary Emperor Creed</h4>

    Several monthster, in the air above the marshes where the Mysterious Yin Immortal Cave was located¡­

    Three figures hovered in midair as Qiao Sheng stared at theyers of light before him with a frown on his face.

    The light barrier before him was precisely the restrictions protecting the entrance of the immortal cave. However, this time, it was imbued with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s energy.

    ¡°This should be the restrictions around the Mysterious Yin Immortal Cave¡­¡± Qiao Sheng muttered, ¡°His ability to use poison is unparalleled. The poison qi at the entrance is terrifying!¡±

    Qiao Sheng didn¡¯t know, but the power of absolute poison was something Huang Xiaolong had added after he had gained control of the entire cave. His methods of deploying restrictions were brilliant, and he copied the Mysterious Yin Old Man exactly. As such, Qiao Sheng had no idea that someone else had already upied the entire immortal cave.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, are we really going in?¡± Another expert from the Qiao Family, Qiao Dongping, asked, ¡°We will take more than ten years to shatter the restrictions around the entrance of the immortal cave!¡±

    With a light shing in his eyes, Qiao Sheng growled, ¡°There¡¯s no need for ten whole years. If we go all out and use the Ice Devouring Lightning Hammer, we¡¯ll shatter it in eight years!¡±

    With a light shing in his hands, a massive hammer appeared. Bolts of lightning swirled around it, and frosty qi filled the air around them. It was clear that the hammer was an extremely strong Dao Venerable Cosmos Artifact.

    That was the inheritance treasure of the Qiao Family, and it was a mid-grade cosmos artifact! It might have only been a low-level mid-grade cosmos artifact, but the strength it possessed was nothing to scoff at.

    When Qiao Dongping and the other expert saw how their old ancestor was nning to use the strongest weapon in the Qiao Family to shatter the restrictions, they failed to hide their shocked expressions.

    ¡°Ancestor, are we really going to use the Ice Devouring Lightning Hammer?!¡± Qiao Dongping questioned.

    Nodding his head slowly, Qiao Sheng exined, ¡°The three of us will take turns to use the hammer!¡±

    All of them knew that the immortal cave belonged to the Mysterious Yin Old Man, and that was the reason they had sent four Dao Venerables toy im to it in the first ce. However, he was the only one in the Qiao Family who knew that the Mysterious Yin Old Man had managed to obtain the treasury of a super creed in the past!

    That was the reason he had headed over to the immortal cave himself with the inheritance treasure of the Qiao Family!

    ¡°Old Ancestor, do you think Qiao Jin and the others ran into a high-level Dao Venerable? After all, there is a chance others might have discovered the immortal cave,¡± Qiao Dongping muttered.

    It wasn¡¯t impossible for something like that to happen.

    If that was the case, they would have to be extremely careful. If they wasted their energy by shattering the restrictions around the entrance, they might not be able to fight for the treasures within.

    Qiao Sheng shook his head resolutely. ¡°The restrictions around the immortal cave are intact, and if someone really managed to sneak in, they wouldn¡¯t be able topletely avoid shattering the restrictions. There is no way for the restrictions around the entrance to be so strong.¡±

    ¡°What if¡­¡± Qiao Dongping continued.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Qiao Sheng was no longer in the mood to entertain him, and he quickly ordered the attack. ¡°Smash the restriction now!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t willing to give up on the Mysterious Yin Immortal Cave no matter what.

    By circting the cosmos energy in his body, Qiao Sheng held the hammer in his hand and smashed downwards.

    The skies started to shake, and the earth below them trembled.

    Lightning fell from the skies like rain and mmed into the defensive restriction.

    As the barrier trembled, a chuckle rang through the skies. ¡°It seems like the Ice Devouring Lightning Hammer of the Qiao Family is nothing to scoff at!¡±

    The three of them were shocked, and they turned around in a hurry.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±

    After looking at a group of experts flying towards them, Qiao Sheng¡¯s expression sank.

    Those who had just arrived were members of the Boundary Emperor Creed, and the person leading the way was Di Bai, the patriarch of the Boundary Emperor Creed! Other than Di Bai, eight other Dao Venerables arrived.

    More than half of the Dao Venerables from the Boundary Emperor Creed had shown up!

    Qiao Sheng¡¯s expression sank. If they said that they were merely passing by, he would rather kill himself than believe them.

    It seemed as though the matter of the immortal cave had already leaked to the outside world!

    Only one group of people knew of the existence of the immortal cave, and they were the higher-ups of the Qiao Family!

    Qiao Sheng turned to stare at the other two Dao Venerables he had brought along with him. After feeling the suspicion in Qiao Sheng¡¯s heart, they shook their heads fervently.

    ¡°Dao Friend Qiao Sheng, the three of you ran all the way into my territory from your Qiao Family¡­ I wonder what brought you here.¡± Di Bai chuckled. ¡°If you had informed me of your arrival, I would have arranged for a banquet to wee your esteemed self!¡±

    Suppressing the suspicion in his heart, Qiao Sheng went straight to the point. ¡°You must be kidding¡­ Let¡¯s not beat about the bush here. With so many experts present, you definitely learned about the presence of the Mysterious Yin Immortal Cave. What are your ns now?¡±

    ¡°Dao Friend Qiao Sheng sure is a decisive person. Alright. I shall not hide my intentions. My creed wants eight-tenths of the treasury.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Dongping and the other Dao Venerable raged instantly.

    Qiao Sheng¡¯s expression fell as he stared at Di Bai coldly, ¡°My Qiao Family found the immortal cave, and it should belong to us. What sick joke do you think you¡¯re ying? If you help us to shatter the restrictions, we¡¯ll give you three-tenths of the treasures inside.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can scare us by bringing so many people over. If you anger me, I¡¯ll leak the news to the Dragon Fish Creed and other super creeds. If that happens, none of us will be able to obtain anything!¡±

    The members of the Boundary Emperor Creed frowned.

    Qiao Sheng wasn¡¯t messing about. Di Bai might have brought more men over, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Qiao Sheng and the other two if they made up their minds to leave. If the news of the Mysterious Yin Dao Venerable¡¯s immortal cave was revealed to the Dragon Fish Creed, there would no longer be a chance of obtaining anything inside.

    After negotiating with each other, Di Bai and Qiao Sheng agreed to split it in half.

    Swearing an oath in the name of the grand dao, the two groups were no longer in conflict. With the addition of the members of the Boundary Emperor Creed, shattering the barrier would take slightly less than four years. Moreover, the Boundary Emperor Creed could easily lock down the news of their find, allowing them to break the barrier in peace.

    In an instant, both sides used everything they had to attack the restrictions around the entrance.

    Duan Feng, Long Jianfei, Qiao Jin, and the others noticed what was going on outside, and their expressions changed when they noticed the arrival of Di Bai and the others.

    ¡°What do we do now?! Should we¡­ Should we notify His Highness?¡± Qiao Jin started to panic.

    Duan Feng shook his head. ¡°We cannot afford to shake His Highness¡¯ concentration.¡± A streak of hesitation shed in his eyes. ¡°We can only hope that he emerges from seclusion before the barrier breaks.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t be the only ones in danger. Huang Xiaolong himself would be in serious trouble.

    If he suffered a bacsh when they disturbed his cultivation, his injuries would be severe.

    In the blink of an eye, four whole years passed.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in the space deep within the immortal cave, and lights of four different colors swirled around him.

    The power of nirvana emerged from his body, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was undergoing another round of rebirth.

    It was clear that he hadpleted his tribtion to enter the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, and his Huang Long Bloodline improved once again.

    With a loud st resounding through the space, Qiao Sheng and the others stared at the flickering barrier. It seemed as though it would shatter at any time!

 Chapter 2907: Broken!

    <h4>Chapter 2907: Broken!</h4>

    Outside the immortal cave, a look of joy appeared on the faces of the Dao Venerables present.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally going to shatter the barrier!¡± Di Baiughed.

    It had been so long since they had started attacking the barrier! Their hard work had finally paid off!

    Qiao Sheng roared withughter, ¡°Daoist Friend Di Bai, your creed will definitely grow stronger with the treasures you obtain in the treasury! I¡¯ll have to congratte you in advance!¡±

    Di Bai chuckled. ¡°Same to you! Congrattions on the increase in the Qiao Family¡¯s strength!¡±

    In the four years, they had taken to shatter the barrier, their rtionship had taken a step forward.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do our best for thest few days! As soon as we destroy the restriction here, we¡¯ll be able to enter!¡± Di Bai yelled in encouragement to the members of the Boundary Emperor Creed behind him. ¡°As soon as we destroy this barrier, all of you will be rewarded!¡±

    As though they were injected with chicken blood, everyone started attacking the barrier with increased speed.

    Four days passed in the blink of an eye, and those inside the immortal cave were burning with anxiety.

    ¡°What do we do now?!¡± Long Jianfei turned to Duan Feng and asked.

    ¡°No matter what, we cannot allow them to disturb His Highness!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Qiao Jin swallowed a mouthful of saliva in dread.

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts¡­¡± Duan Feng growled and stared at everyone dead in the eyes.

    With the weight of a mountain pressing on their chests, everyone nodded solemnly.

    Boom!

    The earth trembled as the sound of a barrier shattering rang through the skies.

    Qiao Sheng and everyone else poured into the Mysterious Yin Immortal Cave, and a yelp soon escaped his lips.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Di Bai stared at Qiao Sheng in shock.

    ¡°From what I know, the Mysterious Yin Immortal Cave should be filled with absolute poison qi. Why is there nothing here?¡± Qiao Sheng frowned.

    ¡°Absolute poison qi?¡± Di Bai chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s no way something like that would disappear on its own. It seems like Brother Qiao Sheng¡¯s intel is wrong¡­¡±

    Qiao Sheng nodded slowly, and he continued to fly towards the core of the immortal cave.

    As they headed forward, traces of ck qi emerged from the depths of the immortal cave.

    ¡°That¡¯s the absolute poison qi! Everyone, be careful!¡± Qiao Baiping yelled. Since they had made their preparations beforehand, treasures that could ward away poison appeared in the hands of those from the Qiao Family.

    Di Bai was stunned, but they quickly brought out their cosmos artifact to defend themselves.

    The cosmos artifact of the Boundary Emperor Creed was a silver umbre, and the moment it opened, silver light appeared to protect their members.

    When the absolute poison qi drifted over, it was stopped by the curtain of silver light.

    ¡°The Silver Light Umbre of the Boundary Emperor Creed is really something else! It wards off all evil!¡± Qiao Sheng eximed in shock.

    Di Baiughed, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good when ites to defense. Its offensive capabilities can¡¯tpare to Brother Qiao Sheng¡¯s Ice Devouring Lightning Hammer!¡±

    With his gaze piercing through the void, Di Bai growled, ¡°It seems like someone is controlling the poison formation in the immortal cave.¡±

    Before Huang Xiaolong had entered seclusion, he had passed over the control of the grand formation to those under him. He had told them to use the absolute poison qi to deter anyone froming further if they made it into the cave.

    With Qiao Jin and the others, they would be able to hold Qiao Sheng back for some time.

    Indeed, Di Bai and the others found it hard to advance as soon as the power of absolute poison appeared.

    However, they only managed to slow them down. At best, they would be able to dy the inevitable for half a month!

    Half a monthter, Di Bai and the others would definitely be able to arrive at the treasury!

    ¡°I wonder if half a month is enough for His Highness toplete his advancement¡­¡± Long Jianfei wondered out loud.

    Duan Feng shook his head. ¡°His Highness barely crossed his tribtion¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± In order to refine the energy contained in the tribtion, one had to use quite some time!

    Right now, they could only hope that Huang Xiaolong would be able to refine the remainder of the energy in half a month!

    Very quickly, ten days passed.

    With the help of Qiao Sheng, they quickly located Qiao Jin and the others.

    When they discovered the traces of Qiao Jin and the others, the expression on Qiao Sheng¡¯s face sank.

    ¡°Dao Friend Qiao Sheng, they seem to be doyens of your Qiao Family¡­¡± Di Bai¡¯s mockery couldn¡¯t be hidden when he discovered Qiao Jin and the others. ¡°Isn¡¯t that guy called Qiao Jin?¡±

    Qiao Dongping hastily exined, ¡°There¡¯s no way they would betray the Qiao Family!¡±

    ¡°Impossible?¡± A Dao Venerable beside Di Bai sneered, ¡°How do you exin the fact that we were attacked by the absolute poison qi the moment we stepped into this ce?¡±

    Qiao Dongping fell silent in an instant.

    ¡°Dao Friend Qiao Sheng, do you need our help to capture these traitors?¡± Di Bai snorted.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to make a move. My Qiao Family will deal with them.¡± Qiao Sheng growled.

    Five dayster¡­

    Qiao Sheng and the others finally arrived at the entrance of the treasury.

    ¡°Qiao Jin, I¡¯ll give you onest chance to exin yourself after taking into ount all the contributions you have made to our family!¡± Qiao Sheng¡¯s gazended on Qiao Jin and those controlling the formation.

    Instead of replying, Long Jianfei approached them. ¡°Ancestor Qiao Sheng, Patriarch Di Bai, I am Long Jianfei of the Dragon Fish Creed. I am currently serving our young lord, Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Those who just came yelled in shock.

    As one of the creeds in the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, they had heard of the battle in Emperor Yu Sacred Land. Even Qiao Sheng had heard of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s great name.

    With his expression sinking, Qiao Sheng looked at Qiao Jin and the others. ¡°Are you¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They have already submitted to His Highness.¡± Duan Feng exined in their ce.

    With an ugly expression, Qiao Sheng looked at the members of the Qiao Family beside him. The expressions on the faces of Di Bai and the others turnedplicated.

    Qiao Sheng snapped as he suppressed the anger in his heart. ¡°Where¡¯s your young lord right now? We wish to meet with him.¡±

    ¡°Our young lord isn¡¯t avable right now.¡±

    Di Bai¡¯s heart shook as golden light shed in his eyes. He stared at the entrance of the treasury and realized something,

    So that¡¯s what¡¯s going on!

    ¡°Unavable? Of course, he won¡¯t be able to meet with us when he¡¯s in secluded cultivation.¡± Di Bai sneered.

    The faces of Duan Feng and the others changed instantly.

    A frosty light shed in Qiao Sheng¡¯s eyes when he realized what was going on.

 Chapter 2908: Dealing with Huang Xiaolong

    <h4>Chapter 2908: Dealing with Huang Xiaolong</h4>

    When Long Jianfei and the others noticed the intent in Qiao Sheng¡¯s eyes, their hearts trembled.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°What do we want?¡± With a wave of his hand, Di Bai dragged Duan Feng over by the neck. ¡°We don¡¯t want much. We only want the entire immortal cave!¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t been stuck in seclusion, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to do so much as breath loudly. However, the man in question was in secluded cultivation, and was unable to move a single muscle to stop them! There was nothing to worry about!

    Qiao Jin and the others wanted to make a move when Di Bai grabbed Duan Feng, but they were stopped by the experts of the Boundary Emperor Creed.

    With a single wave of his arm, Di Bai sent everyone flying.

    Fresh blood flowed from their mouths.

    ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourselves.¡± Di Bai sneered.

    Qiao Jin and the others were strong, but they weren¡¯t able to fight back against a Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable!

    When Qiao Sheng saw how Di Bai sent them flying, his eyebrows twitched. However, he decided to remain silent.

    With his other arm, Di Bai suppressed the Immemorial Qilins and the others. Everyone who served Huang Xiaolong was pressed to the ground, unable to move a single muscle.

    Feeling the weight of the heavens pressing against them, Duan Feng and the others felt as though their dao souls were about to shatter.

    Long Jianfei roared in rage and red at Di Bai, ¡°Di Bai, are you sure you wish to offend our young lord?! You will definitely regret your decision if you don¡¯t stop now!¡±

    ¡°Regret?¡± Di Bai sneered in response, ¡°I am most definitely afraid of Huang Xiaolong. However, I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯m not afraid of obtaining tens of billions of Tuoshen Dao Coins¡­ Moreover, there seem to be a ton of grand dao pills in the treasury and several hundred grand dao herbs!¡±

    ¡°What?! Tens of billions?!¡±

    ¡°Several hundred grand dao herbs?!¡±

    The experts of the Boundary Emperor Creed were taken aback by his revtion.

    Even someone like Qiao Sheng couldn¡¯t hold in his shock. He might have known that the Mysterious Yin Old Man had managed to obtain the treasury of a super creed in the past, but he didn¡¯t know how rich the man actually was. He had guessed that the Mysterious Yin Old Man was rich, but it seemed like he still had underestimated the amount of treasures¡­

    It was no wonder Di Bai made his move against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates.

    No one would be able to resist the temptation of the treasures!

    Turning to Qiao Sheng, Di Bai chuckled, ¡°Brother Qiao Sheng, assist me in taking them down. We¡¯ll shatter the entrance and plunder the treasury!¡±

    Hesitating for a second, Qiao Sheng asked, ¡°Are you sure Huang Xiaolong is stuck in secluded cultivation?¡±

    He had tried probing the situation in the treasury previously, but his senses had failed to pierce the defenses around the structure. He had no idea if Di Bai was lying.

    If Huang Xiaolong was merelyprehending the grand dao in the treasury, wouldn¡¯t they¡­

    Upon seeing the hesitation in Qiao Sheng¡¯s heart, Di Bai mocked, ¡°Brother Qiao Sheng, are you scared of a mere Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor?!¡±

    Blood rushed to Qiao Sheng¡¯s face, and he didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    ¡°Rx. I used a ton of special methods to observe the situation in the treasury. Huang Xiaolong is indeed in secluded cultivation right now. Moreover, there are traces of dao tribtion in the air, and he¡¯s currently absorbing the leftover energy. There¡¯s no way for him to move against us.¡± Di Bao sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, you can leave now. I¡¯ll take over the entire treasury.¡±

    With his expression sinking, Qiao Sheng growled, ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s suppress them and open the treasury! As for Huang Xiaolong¡­¡± Killing intent raged in his eyes.

    Since they had already offended him, there was no point in keeping an enemy so strong alive. Huang Xiaolong was in a precarious situation, and the slightest disturbance would cost him his life! If they allowed him toplete the refinement process and solidify his cultivation base, someone with his strength could easily wipe out their family and creed in the span of a day!

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m thinking of.¡± Di Bai roared withughter. ¡°We¡¯ll obtain the treasury and get rid of Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Qiao Sheng¡¯s expression changed all of a sudden. ¡°Wait. If there are traces of a dao tribtion, doesn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong is no longer at the peak of thete-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm?¡±

    Di Bai was stunned. He hadn¡¯t thought that far. After Qiao Sheng¡¯s reminder, a trace of fear formed in his heart. Four years ago, Huang Xiaolong was only at the peak of thete-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm when he had sent the members of the Xuanyuan Creed packing!

    If he had crossed his tribtion, that would mean that he had only taken four years to enter the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm!

    This¡­

    The more he thought about it, the more terrified he became.

    The members of the Boundary Emperor Creed revealed a face full of shock.

    As silence descended in the immortal cave, the killing intent in Di Bai¡¯s eyes grew stronger. ¡°Whatever the case, we have to obtain the treasury!¡±

    That was tens of billions of Tuoshen dao Coins they were talking about! The other treasures were equally as priceless.

    Moreover, there might be some sort of peak-level treasure hidden inside!

    ¡°Attack!¡± Di Bai roared at the members of the Boundary Emperor Creed behind him.

    In an instant, everyone made their move.

    ¡°Dao Friend Qiao Sheng, if you¡¯re afraid, you¡¯re wee to leave now. However, the treasury will belong to my Boundary Emperor Creed if you do!¡± Di Bai snorted when he looked at the hesitating Qiao Sheng.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid of Huang Xiaolong, neither will I be!¡± Qiao Sheng felt hot blood pumping in his veins, and he roared, ¡°Moreover, Huang Xiaolong was the one who has offended my Qiao Family first!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll deal with Long Jianfei and the others after dealing with Huang Xiaolong!¡± Qiao Sheng continued.

    Di Bai knew the meaning behind his words instantly. If their calctions were wrong and Huang Xiaolong awakened early, they would be able to use Long Jianfei and the rest as hostages!

    Several momentster, they started sting the restrictions along the entrance of the treasury.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them topletely shatter the barrier around the treasury.

    Di Bai and Qiao Sheng rushed into the hall along with the members of their faction.

    When they saw the unending amount of treasures in the treasury, a wave of excitement bubbled in the hearts of everyone present.

    When they ordered their members to sweep up the treasures, Di Bai and Qiao Sheng didn¡¯t remain idle as they flew towards Huang Xiaolong in the deepest part of the treasury.

    Looking at each other, they saw the killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes when they realized that Huang Xiaolong was sitting silently in the air before them, deep in cultivation.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    As they pounced at Huang Xiaolong at the same time, the entire treasury shook.

 Chapter 2909: Awaken

    <h4>Chapter 2909: Awaken</h4>

    When Duan Feng and the others saw that Di Bai was working with Qiao Sheng to attack the motionless Huang Xiaolong, they screamed in horror.

    ¡°No!¡± The roars of Duan Feng and the others boomed through the skies.

    Di Bai was a Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable, and Qiao Sheng¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t too far off.

    With the two of them working together to harm a vulnerable Huang Xiaolong, he would be seriously injured even if he didn¡¯t die!

    Moreover, he would suffer from the bacsh of the failed refinement process, and his fate looked extremely bleak.

    Di Bai and the others had no idea who Huang Xiaolong was. Therefore, their thought process was different!

    If Huang Xiaolong really suffers from an injury¡­

    Just as they were about to strike, an unending river of energy emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    mming into the two Dao Venerables, a massive st resounded through the air.

    The heavens trembled and the earth shook, but what shocked the two Dao Venerables was the fact that Huang Xiaolong was only sent retreating several hundred feet. His eyes were still closed and he didn¡¯t seem to suffer from the slightest injury.

    As they stared at each other in shock, they didn¡¯t believe what they experienced.

    Of course, neither did the members of the Qiao Family and the Boundary Emperor Creed.

    ¡°Was that¡­ Was that cosmos energy?!¡± Di Bai asked after getting over his initial shock.

    He couldn¡¯t confirm whether or not the energy was cosmos energy as the wave of energy that repelled them was a little different from the cosmos energy they were familiar with. However, it indeed gave off the feeling of cosmos energy.

    The experts who came along with them were shocked.

    ¡°God damn it! He¡¯s f*cking with us!¡± Di Bai suppressed the suspicion in his heart and the killing intent in his eyes grew a little stronger. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, regardless of your identity, you will have to die here today!¡±

    ¡°All of you, kill him!¡± He signaled for the other Dao Venerables to take action.

    Rushing over instantly, the eight Dao Venerables of the Boundary Emperor Creed gathered around him.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    With a guttural roar, Di Bai rose into the skies with eight other Dao Venerables. With the nine of them working in tandem, cosmos energy filled the skies. Nine streaks of light tore through the skies and arrived before Huang XIaolong in an instant.

    ¡°Emperor¡¯s Extermination!¡±

    Qiao Sheng¡¯s expression changed.

    Emperor¡¯s Extermination was the strongest attack in the Boundary Emperor Creed. Rumors had it that when Di Bai and the experts of the Boundary Emperor Creed had used the move in the past, they had shattered several dozen sacrednds at once.

    The sacrednds in the Divine Tuo Holy World weren¡¯t something the holy grounds of smaller holy worlds couldpare to. They were extremely sturdy, and one could only imagine how strong the strike was to shatter several dozens of them at once.

    ¡°Stay your hand!¡± Long Jianfei could no longer contain the anxiety in his heart. ¡°His Highness is¡­¡±

    Before the words could leave his mouth, the strike hadnded.

    Ice storms and countless bolts of lightningnded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Qiao Sheng and the members of the Qiao Family chipped in at thest moment, and they activated the Ice Devouring Lightning Hammer with all their might to get rid of the threat once and for all.

    Qiao Jin¡¯s expression mirrored Long Jianfei¡¯s as he knew how terrifying Qiao Sheng¡¯s attack was.

    No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defenses were, there was no way he could take on both ultimate attacks at once!

    Boom!

    Like a cannonball, Huang Xiaolong was sent flying through the air.

    Duan Feng and the others felt the blood draining from their faces.

    When Di Bai saw what happened, a sinister smile formed on his face. ¡°Hahaha! Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re definitely dead now!¡±

    After their attack, he would have to suffer from the bacsh from the remnant energy in the tribtion. His dao soul would suffer serious injuries, and Huang Xiaolong would be nothing more than a cripple.

    All of a sudden, theughter in the air stopped. Di Bai stared into the distance with an incredulous look. He saw that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t suffer from the slightest bit of injury, and his posture didn¡¯t differ from the time they had started their attack. If there was one thing their ultimate attacks did, then it was to only shift Huang Xiaolong away from his original position.

    Qiao Sheng and the others were unable to believe their eyes.

    ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t possible!¡± Di Bai screamed. A long sword appeared in his hand as he shed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. ¡°I refuse to believe you can¡¯t die! How can I be inferior to a Primal Ancestor?!¡±

    If they were in their peak states, he would ept the fact that he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill a freak like Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong was sitting there motionless, and he couldn¡¯t even scratch the kid¡¯s skin!

    If news of his failure got out, he would turn into theughing stock of the world!

    Before anyone could react, his sword arrived above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    Two fingers reached out to stop the sword in midair, and they prevented it from going any further.

    With an expression of disbelief, Di Bai saw that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were staring straight at him. The frosty expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face caused him, a Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable, to feel a sense of unprecedented fear.

    Huang Xiaolong slightly flexed his fingers and sent a trace of energy into Di Bai¡¯s arms. With his arms trembling from the sudden intrusion, he released his sword.

    As a finger was pointed at his head, the feeling of death overwhelmed Di Bai. He felt as though the grand dao in the world was turned against him as yin and yang reversed. The surrounding space formed a wall around him, and he seemed to be rejected by the heavens and earth!

    Retreating with all his might, he summoned countless bodies to cover his escape. As several bodies appeared in midair, no one managed to discern if they were his true body!

    It was too bad that his move was ineffective against Huang Xiaolong!

    With a single point, the space around the bodies started to fold in on itself. The clones were shattered in an instant, and Di Bai was revealed.

    Puff!

    A single hole emerged in Di Bai¡¯s body, and he was sent smashing into one of the swathes ofnd in the treasury.

    When hended, the entire area shattered and treasures were thrown all around.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Qiao Sheng and the others couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. How could a simple point from Huang Xiaolong pierce through Di Bai¡¯s grand dao physique?!

    That was a Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable they were talking about! Moreover, Qiao Sheng knew that Di Bai had cultivated a supreme body strengthening technique. His body was stronger than cosmos artifacts, and the artifacts could barely injure him! Yet, Huang Xiaolong pierced a hole through the man¡¯s body easily!

    Getting to his feet slowly, the space around him started to tremble. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t release his aura, but every single Dao Venerable in the area found it hard to breathe.

    This¡­

    A look of terror appeared in Qiao Sheng¡¯s eyes. Even when he met Seventh Esteem Dao Venerables, he wouldn¡¯t feel that way! However, a mere Primal Ancestor was able to scare him so much that he found it hard to breathe!

    Is he really a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor?!

    The answer was yes. However, he was a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor with two worlds in his body capable of producing cosmos energy!

 Chapter 2910: 3 Way Split

    <h4>Chapter 2910: 3 Way Split</h4>

    Under their terrified gaze, Huang Xiaolong started to walk towards the members of the Qiao Family and Boundary Emperor Creed.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Long Jianfei and the others yelled in surprise.

    With a single look, Huang Xiaolong sent the Dao Venerables holding down Long Jianfei and the others flying. Their injuries weren¡¯t shallow as they vomited mouthfuls of fresh blood while drawing pretty crescents through the skies.

    Qiao Sheng and the others quickly took several steps back, afraid of being next.

    Raising his hand yet again, Huang Xiaolong shattered the restrictions around Long Jianfei and the rest. Warm light enveloped their bodies as they felt the strength returning to their bodies.

    With excitement filling their hearts, Duan Feng and the rest rushed over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    When they arrived, Di Bai, who was sent flying preciously, finally crawled to his feet as he touched the hole in his body. A look of terror appeared in his eyes when he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Previously, he was suspicious about the rumors going around the Divine Tuo Holy World. He had felt that it was impossible for the battle of the Monarch Yu Sacred Land to be true, as Huang Xiaolong was a mere Primal Ancestor! ording to what he knew, it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to send Bi Ye flying! No matter how many people had witnessed the scene, many chose to remain suspicious about the battle.

    Di Bai was one of thergest skeptics, and he didn¡¯t believe that the battle had happened at all.

    To him, everything was fake news, and all the reports on how Huang Xiaolong had defeated a Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable were lies.

    Now that he was standing in front of the man himself, he realized that he was the delusional one! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was even more frightening than the rumors made it out to be!

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± The experts of the Boundary Emperor ran over to Di Bai with frightened expressions stuck on their faces. They quickly surrounded him, and the experts of the Qiao Family didn¡¯t dare to remain alone. They huddled with the members of the Boundary Emperor Creed as though that would give them a sense of security.

    After retrieving several drops of blue lotus nectar, he gave them to Duan Feng and the others under the envious gazes of Di Bai and the others.

    ¡°Patriarch Di Bai, Ancestor Qiao Sheng¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frosty gazended on them. ¡°Were you trying to kill me previously?¡±

    After seeing the look in his eyes, the hearts of the two Dao Venerables tensed up.

    ¡°No¡­ No!¡± Qiao Sheng stammered and a thousand-watt smile formed on his face. ¡°Young Master Huang misunderstood! We did nothing of the sort!¡±

    Di Bai wanted to chip in his exnation, but Huang Xiaolong interrupted him, ¡°Are you sure? Weren¡¯t you nning to use your strongest strike to hit my body?¡±

    Their faces immediately flushed red. If they said that it wasn¡¯t true, even a one-year-old wouldn¡¯t believe them!

    ¡°Qiao Sheng, do you want to know the reason behind my seclusion?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden.

    With question marks popping up in his mind, Qiao Sheng realized that he had thought of the exact same question previously. He felt that there was a reason behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s seclusion in the Mysterious Yin Immortal Cave, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Now that Huang Xiaolong brought it up, a sinking feeling could be felt in his heart.

    Regret overwhelmed him, and he thought about all the alternative endings that could have yed out if he hadn¡¯t chosen to work with Di Bai.

    If only he had chosen to retreat when Di Bai insisted on attacking the treasury¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was waiting for you,¡± Huang Xiaolong whispered. ¡°I was waiting for the members of your Qiao Family to arrive. It¡¯s a pity only the three of you came¡­¡±

    Qiao Sheng¡¯s and the other Qiao Family member¡¯s faces sank.

    Huang Xiaolong was actually nning to move against them!

    Anger welled up in their hearts, but they realized that things weren¡¯t as they seemed. Panic threatened to overwhelm them when they thought of the meaning behind his words.

    ¡°Whatever. At least nine Dao Venerables of the Boundary Emperor Creed hade. The years that had passed weren¡¯t wasted.¡±

    The reactions of those from the Boundary Emperor Creed weren¡¯t too different from those of the Qiao Family.

    They had never thought that they would turn into someone else¡¯s target, especially with their statuses!

    When they looked at the way Huang Xiaolong stared at them, a feeling of anxiousness filled their hearts.

    ¡°Young Master Huang, the Qiao Family discovered the immortal cave, and it should belong to them. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair for you to im it all for yourself?¡± Di Bai suppressed the fear in his heart and spoke.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Huang Xiaolong responded with an indifferent expression.

    Hesitating for a second, Di Bai continued, ¡°We can choose to turn a blind eye to everything else, but we have to split the Tuoshen dao coins, grand dao pills, and grand dao herbs! We¡¯ll split it three ways!¡±

    Three-way split!

    When Long Jianfei and the others wanted to curse at Di Bai for being so shameless, Huang Xiaolong raised his arm to stop them. A cold chuckle left his lips. He couldn¡¯t believe that they were stupid enough to think that they would be able to obtain a portion of the treasures when their lives were in danger.

    Noticing the chill in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, Di Bai continued, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you might be strong, but my Boundary Emperor Creed can work with the Qiao Family! With all twelve of us present, you won¡¯t be able to fight us!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s previous strike was powerful, but ording to Di Bai¡¯s estimates, Huang Xiaolong was a mere Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor. He felt that all twelve of them would be a match for Huang Xiaolong if they went all out!

    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t defeat you, we¡¯ll be able to make our escape. You can¡¯t possibly trap all of us here!¡± Di Bai felt a sense of renewed vigor. ¡°As long as we leave and leak the news of the Mysterious Yin Immortal Cave, you won¡¯t be able to keep your hands on it! You won¡¯t even be able to keep a single dao coin here when the super creeds arrive!¡±

    ¡°If we split the treasures three ways, we¡¯ll all be winners!¡± Di Bai convinced himself with his acting and felt that there was no way Huang Xiaolong would reject his suggestion.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t contain hisughter as he looked at Di Bai¡¯s confident expression.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± With his regained confidence, Di Bai couldn¡¯t understand why Huang Xiaolong wasughing at his suggestion.

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at you, dumb*ss!¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered, and he moved before Di Bai could react. As his figure blurred, he reappeared before Di Bai before the other party could scream.

    By raising his arm in a panic to defend himself against Huang Xiaolong, he yelled in panic, ¡°Attack! Everyone, take him down!¡±

    A golden light emerged behind him and turned into phantoms of ancient emperors.

    ¡°Venerated Emperor¡¯s Energy!¡±

    Venerated emperor¡¯s energy was a peak-level energy, and it was a power formed from absolute faith.

    The eight Dao Venerables from the Boundary Emperor Creed didn¡¯t remain idle as they unleashed their strongest attacks on Huang Xiaolong.

    Qiao Sheng hesitated for a second, but he eventually summoned his Ice Devouring Lightning Hammer. He knew that there was no turning back now.

    Twelve Dao Venerables unleashed their strongest attacks on a Primal Ancestor in the Mysterious Yin Immortal Cave, and a terrifying wave of energy swallowed Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2911: Silver Shadow Creed

    <h4>Chapter 2911: Silver Shadow Creed</h4>

    After facing the power of twelve Dao Venerables, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother defending himself as he sent a punch flying towards Di Bai.

    Qiao Sheng was taken aback at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s recklessness, but joy soon formed in his heart.

    He felt that Huang Xiaolong was insane for taking on the attacks of twelve Dao Venerables at once in order to attack Di Bai. ording to him, Huang Xiaolong was rushing towards his death! He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong would be fine after taking on the attack of twelve Dao Venerables, casually forgetting that Huang Xiaolong had already done so while in a seated position deep in cultivation. The delusional part of him thought that they would be able to injure Huang Xiaolong if not cripple him!

    Di Bai roared in anger, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if I have to die, I¡¯ll drag you along!¡± Cosmos energy emerged from his body and filled the space around them. As they slowly formed grand dao runes, a golden armor formed on the surface of his body. Not shying away from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch, he flew straight into it.

    As a Dao Venerable, he knew that even Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to extinguish his dao soul. As such, he was nning on sacrificing his grand dao physique in order to take the monster of a Primal Ancestor down.

    Boom!

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punchnded on Di Bai, the attacks of twelve Dao Venerables mmed into him.

    Without any surprise, Huang Xiaolong was sent flying along with Di Bai.

    A burst of joy filled the hearts of Qiao Sheng and the others.

    However, the next scene caused a look of terror to appear in their eyes. They saw how Huang Xiaolong stopped a hundred feet away without the slightest scratch on his body!

    Even the robe on his body wasn¡¯t ruffled.

    A loud st shattered their train of thoughts. Turning to look at Di Bai, who was sent flying, they saw that he mmed into one of thergerndmasses in the treasury. The ground shattered under the impact, and a golden flower formed with blood bloomed on Di Bai¡¯s chest. More than half of his body was destroyed, and his golden blood stained the area around him.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch shattered more than half of his body!

    Even after cultivating a supreme technique to refine his body, the Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable, Di Bai, couldn¡¯t stand a single strike from Huang Xiaolong!

    Qiao Sheng and the others sucked in a cold breath. Even Qiao Jin and the others were shocked.

    If a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable had shattered Di Bai¡¯s body with a single punch, they wouldn¡¯t have been surprised as it was nothing they couldn¡¯t understand. However, Huang Xiaolong was no Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable!

    As rays of light emerged to swirl around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, heughed aloud as he shot towards Qiao Sheng.

    ¡°Again!¡± Huang Xiaolong roared.

    When his voice entered the ears of those present, they felt as though a bucket of ice-cold water was thrown over their heads. Their bodies started to tremble as the blood drained from their faces.

    It was especially so for Qiao Sheng, the target of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack!

    Even someone like Di Bai couldn¡¯t take on a single punch without suffering from serious injuries. How would someone like him fare?!

    He could envision his entire body shattering under the attack, and a wretched scream emerged from Qiao Sheng¡¯s lips. ¡°No!¡±

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t one to listen to the pleas of his enemies. A terrifying wave of energy entered Qiao Sheng¡¯s body, and he felt as though his body was cracking into a million pieces. The screams of Qiao Baiping and the other expert of the Qiao Family rang beside his ears, but he felt as though the yells came from a million miles away as his body shot through the air.

    After dealing with Qiao Sheng, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the rest.

    Perhaps they were too afraid of the power he possessed, but none of them dared to move when he stared at them.

    Fear took over their hearts when they noticed that he was making his way towards them.

    ¡°Lord Huang Xiaolong, we never intended to offend you! Please forgive us!¡± One of the Fourth Esteem Dao Venerables from the Boundary Emperor Dao Creed begged.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the others to start pleading for their lives, and they seemed toe to an agreement that the Mysterious Yin Immortal Cave was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s for the taking. They wanted nothing to do with it, and they hoped Huang Xiaolong could spare them.

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want a single thing from the treasury?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a cid expression.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we don¡¯t want anything in here!¡± A Third Esteem Dao Venerable nodded his head hastily before returning everything he had grabbed previously. Seemingly afraid that Huang Xiaolong would misunderstand, everyone poured their inventories out.

    Qiao Dongping and the other member of the Qiao Family were no different.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote for this now.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head slowly.

    Their expressions changed instantly.

    By this time, Di Bai and Qiao Sheng were finally able to get to their feet. Di Bai rose into the skies and roared in anger, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think you¡¯ll be able to take this for yourself? Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, we¡¯ll leave and leak the news to every single creed in the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave! You won¡¯t be able to keep a single dao coin for yourself!¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abilities had shaken the world after his previous battle in Monarch Yu Sacred Land, there would definitely be high-level Dao Venerables who would dare to fight Huang Xiaolong for the treasures!

    They might even choose to y Huang Xiaolong in fears of his retaliation in the future!

    A sneer formed on his lips, and Huang Xiaolong casually waved his hand. Grand dao runes formed all around the immortal cave and closed off the space connecting the immortal cave to the outside world.

    A horrifying pressure descended, and the faces of Di Bai and Qiao Sheng changed instantly. With the power of the restrictions trapping them in, even Di Bai would take several days to fight his way out. There was no way Huang Xiaolong would allow them to bombard the restrictions for several days straight.

    ¡°You!¡± Di Bai was shocked, but rage welled up inside him when he realized that his n wouldn¡¯t work.

    A golden dragon appeared in his view before he could go any further, and the might of a dragon that seemed to control everything under the heavens filled the immortal cave. Facing the might of the dragon, the Dao Venerables felt as though they were smaller than a speck of dust.

    As they stared at the golden dragon behind Huang Xiaolong, a look of disbelief formed on the faces of Qiao Sheng and Di Bai.

    ¡­

    After showing off his strength, Huang Xiaolong revealed his true identity. Eventually, all those who hade submitted to him.

    Instead of leaving the immortal cave immediately, Huang Xiaolong chose to refine the grand dao pills in order to solidify his foundations. He refined the ck pool at the same time, increasing the power of absolute poison in him.

    After two whole months, he finally left.

    Estimating the time, he knew that there were seven to eight months before the agreed time with the members of the Mystical Pavilion. As such, he decided to make a trip over to the Silver Shadow Creed to cure Yin Yue¡¯s mother.

    Making up his mind, he flew towards the Silver Shadow Creed.

    Since Long Jianfei and the others were still recovering, he didn¡¯t choose to bring them along. He went alone, and he left them in the Emperor Boundary Creed to heal their wounds.

    After a month, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the space above the Silver Shadow Creed.

 Chapter 2912: Silver Moon Immortal Cave

    <h4>Chapter 2912: Silver Moon Immortal Cave</h4>

    With the patriarch of the Silver Shadow Creed at the early-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, the faction was ced firmly at the top of the power structure in the Divine Tuo Holy World. The leader of the faction was Zeng Lin, a female Dao Venerable, and she was also Yin Yue¡¯s master.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Silver Shadow Mountain Range, it was already deep into the night.

    Silver light enveloped the mountain, and it glowed gently in the darkness. The beauty of the mountain range couldn¡¯t be described in mere words.

    With his body shing through the air, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the Silver Shadow City located at the peak of the mountain range. When he stepped into the city, he noticed that it was still bustling with activities. The structure of the city was also unique, as it was built into the mountain face. The city wasyered, and there were a total of twentyyers.

    Every singleyer was formed by a huge swathe ofnd, and the area was more than enough to house several billion people.

    The Silver Moon Immortal Cave was located on the sixth level, and when Huang Xiaolong finally arrived on the sixthyer, he realized that it was much busier than the previous five levels.

    People filled the streets as shops were open for business even in the dead of night. Disciples of various sacrednds and creeds shuttled back and forth, and Huang Xiaolong even managed to notice disciples of the Dragon Fish Creed, Blue Lotus Creed, Ten Swords Creed, and Tempest Lightning Creed.

    The part that shocked him was the fact that there were tons of disciples of the Qiao Family present!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give up a hundred million years of my life if I manage to see Lady Yin Yue¡¯s smile¡­¡¯ A half-step Dao Venerable sighed.

    ¡°Young Lady Yin Yue rarely shows her face around here. Moreover, It¡¯s even harder to see her smile. Anyone lucky enough to see her smiling face will never forget it as long as they live!¡± Another half-step Dao Venerable beside him revealed an intoxicated look when he thought about it.

    ¡°Lady Yin Yue appeared in Monarch Yu Sacred Land several years ago. Too bad we were stuck in seclusion¡­¡±

    Waves after waves of discussion poured into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    By shaking his head, Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement. Indeed, everyone on the sixth level was there to see Yin Yue.

    Previously, he had learned that there were millions of disciples requesting an audience with Yin Yue every day. He haddn¡¯t believed the rumors, but now it seemed like everything was true!

    Those who were able to meet Yin Yue were definitely the young patriarchs of the super creeds or the extremely famous beings in the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    When Huang Xiaolong reached the za outside the Silver Moon Immortal Cave, he was greeted with a sea of disciples squeezing their way around.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the endless amount of people before him.

    How in the world was he supposed to look for her?

    ¡°Fang Yucheng, the young patriarch of the Jade Orchid Creed requests an audience with Young Lady Yin Yue!¡± A young man standing at the entrance of the immortal cave cupped his fists at the guard and said.

    ¡°Fang Yucheng?¡± The disciple guarding the Silver Moon Immortal Cave sneered in disdain, ¡°Apologies. Senior Sister Yin Yue isn¡¯t meeting guests. Please leave.¡±

    With an unwilling expression Fang Yucheng continued, ¡°Fellow cultivator, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to inform Young Lady Yin Yue that I have something urgent to speak to her about.¡±

    ¡°Everyone who tries to meet our senior sister use the same reason. Please leave.¡± After he spoke, the disciple gestured for Fang Yucheng to leave.

    Fang Yucheng opened his mouth, but he failed to think of another reason to remain. In the end, he could only leave.

    Everyone broke out into discussion when they noticed what had happened.

    The Jade Orchid Creed might only be a small creed, but their reputation was pretty good. Whatever the case, Fang Yucheng was the young patriarch of the Jade Orchid Creed. Even someone like him, was turned away.

    The disciples of many creeds and superfamilies were struck a blow after noticing Fang Yucheng¡¯s failure.

    Even so, not many people left. All of them were willing to risk rejection.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the unending flow of people, and he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the entrance even if he had half a month.

    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re just a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to look for Young Lady Yin Yue,¡± a fatty at the Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm approached Huang Xiaolong and said.

    Even though he was slightly taken aback, Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    The fatty shook his head and tried to persuade Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I¡¯ll advise you to leave now. I¡¯ve never heard of Young Lady Yin Yue epting a visit by anyone in the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm. If you didn¡¯t notice, Fang Yucheng was a half-step Dao Venerable. Even someone like him was rejected, much less someone like you!¡±

    ¡°Young Lady Yin Yue requested for me toe,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    With an expression of shock on his face, mockingughter soon left the fatty¡¯s lips when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°You¡¯re pretty funny. Why would Young Lady Yin Yue invite a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor like yourself? Pray to tell, what is the reason you¡¯re here for?¡±

    With an expressionless face, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to deny anything. ¡°I¡¯m here to dispel the poison guing her mother.¡±

    The fatty was stunned for a whole second, but the fats around his belly started to jiggle as he roared withughter, ¡°Young Lady Yin Yue requested for you, a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor, to deal with the poison in her mother¡¯s body?!¡±

    ording to him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lies were too tant. With Young Lady Yin Yue¡¯s esteemed identity, there was no way she would invite a Primal Ancestor over to cure her mother. After all, even Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables had failed to do so!

    The people around them stared at the fatty before turning to look at Huang Xiaolong with a look of mockery in their eyes.

    ¡°Little brother, which faction do youe from?¡± the fatty asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in any creed, and neither am I from a genesis race.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a disciple from a sacrednd,¡± the fatty continued.

    Those who had the guts to request an audience with Yin Yue were core disciples of the various creeds, or some super n. Even if they weren¡¯t, they had to be disciples of some hidden n. Not a single disciple of a sacrednd was worthy of meeting Yin Yue.

    However, Huang Xiaolong remained expressionless when he answered their question. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a mere disciple of a tiny sacrednd.¡±

    He came from the Cangqiong Sacred Land, and it was definitely considered a small sacrednd in the scheme of the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    With a giggle, the fatty raised his thumbs up at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little brother, I, Old Zhu, am impressed by your courage!¡±

    ¡°Old Zhu? Are you a pig?¡± Huang Xiaolong widened his eyes in shock. He didn¡¯t understand why someone wouldpare themselves to a pig.

    ¡°No! That¡¯s not the pronunciation! It¡¯s the other ¡®Zhu¡¯!¡± Fatty Zhu exined.

    The crowd turned rowdy all of a sudden, and several dozen disciples wearing the robes of the Silver Shadow Creed appeared.

    ¡°That¡¯s Chen Tianyang! Young Lady Yin Yue¡¯s senior brother!¡± someone screamed.

    Yin Yue¡¯s master, Zeng Lin, had four direct disciples. Yin Yue was the youngest of them all, and Chen Tianyang was the oldest disciple. His intentions foring were clear.

    As soon as they appeared, a giant path was cleared in the za.

    Huang Xiaolong felt that it was his chance to approach the immortal cave, and he quickly walked towards Chen Tianyang.

 Chapter 2913: Crush You Right Here and Now!

    <h4>Chapter 2913: Crush You Right Here and Now!</h4>

    When Fatty Zhu saw how Huang Xiaolong started walking over to Chen Tianyang, his heart dropped in fear. He grabbed Huang Xiaolong, and persuaded, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to stop Chen Tianyang to ask him to bring you to Young Lady Yin Yue?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in affirmation.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t going to beg Chen Tianyang, it was true that he intended for the man to bring him in.

    There was no way he could wait for several days to get to the entrance!

    Fatty Zhu hastily tried to convince Huang Xiaolong otherwise. ¡°You¡¯re asking for death if you beg Chen Tianyang. He might be her senior brother, but he has been in love with her for a long time. He feels extremely repulsed by anyone who tries to chase her!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback.

    ¡°In the past, there was a disciple of a small creed who nned to do the same thing as you. He brought some treasures over to beg Chen Tianyang, but you should be able to guess what happened.¡± Fatty Zhu continued, ¡°Chen Tianyang personally shattered all his limbs and threw him out!¡±

    ¡°The disciple was the personal disciple of a grand hall master of a creed, but instead of taking revenge, his master didn¡¯t even dare to fart in front of Chen Tianyang!¡±

    ¡°If you try, Chen Tianyang will probably kill you! After all, there¡¯s no one stopping him from doing so!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. He won¡¯t be able to do a thing to me.¡±

    Chen Tianyang was a mere First Esteem Dao Venerable. If he really nned to move against Huang Xiaolong, he might be blown to kingdome if Huang Xiaolong decided to breathe heavily in his direction.

    However, Huang Xiaolong could feel that Fatty Zhu was sincerely dissuading him from throwing his life away. He couldn¡¯t p a smiling face, especially one that was concerned for his well-being. ¡°If I manage to meet Young Lady Yin Yue, I¡¯ll remember to introduce you.¡±

    A strange look appeared on the fatty¡¯s face when he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    He couldn¡¯t understand where Huang Xiaolong found his confidence.

    For a member of a small sacrednd, Chen Tianyang could kill as many as he wanted without batting an eyelid.

    While the fatty thought of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sorry end, he was already making his way towards the man.

    A sigh escaped Fatty Zhu¡¯s lips, and he mourned for Huang Xiaolong silently.

    ¡°Are you Chen Tianyang? Are you Yin Yue¡¯s senior brother?¡± Huang Xiaolong arrived before Chen Tianyang in an instant.

    The disciples of the Silver Shadow Creed were shocked when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said. They didn¡¯t expect for a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor to block their way. Of course, the same could be said for the others present.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yin Yue is indeed my junior sister.¡± Chen Tianyang frowned.

    When a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor stood in his way and called him by his full name, he was already enraged. However, he had to suppress the anger in his heart as he didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Young Lady Yin Yue invited me over to cure her mother. Please bring me to meet her.¡±

    With their eyes widening in shock, everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong. Those who hadn¡¯t heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s conversation with Fatty Zhu felt a bomb going off in their minds.

    After he returned to his senses, a brilliant smile appeared on Chen Tianyang¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re telling me that my junior sister invited you over to cure the absolute poison guing her mother?¡±

    Those familiar with Chen Tianyang would know that his killing intent was stoked when they saw the smile on his face.

    It was no wonder he was angered. If an ant blocked one¡¯s path and started to bullsh*t, anyone would be mad.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied, seemingly unable to feel his killing intent. When he wanted to retrieve the Silver Moon Pendant, Chen Tianyang turned around and snapped at a disciple behind him, ¡°Cripple this dumb*ss and throw him out of the city!¡±

    He wanted to make a move personally, but he considered the fact that the other party was a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor. If word got out that he crippled a Primal Ancestor, he would be aughing stock of the world! As such, he could only order someone else to do it.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Chen!¡± Someone ran up in haste. ¡°I will definitely cripple him before throwing him out of the city!¡±

    Chen Tianyang nodded his head and ignored Huang Xiaolong as he continued on his way to the Silver Moon Immortal Cave.

    Without a word, the disciple sent a p flying towards Huang Xiaolong. As a half-step Dao Venerable, the strength he possessed was terrifying. The disciples around them didn¡¯t dare to linger as they started to run in case they were caught by the shockwaves of the battle.

    Fatty Zhu was no different. He shook his head silently. With his cultivation base, he couldn¡¯t save Huang Xiaolong even if he wanted to.

    When everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was dead, the disciple from the Silver Shadow Creed was sent flying. With a thud, he mmed into the ground outside the za

    Everyone turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong with their jaws opened wide.

    Chen Tianyang and the others who were on their way stopped dead in their tracks as they turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong.

    It was the same for Fatty Zhu.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Chen Tianyang¡¯s expression sank as he red at Huang Xiaolong.

    There weren''t too many experts who could defeat a half-step Dao Venerable as a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor in the Divine Tuo Holy World. There was no way the kid before them was a nameless nobody.

    All of a sudden, a disciple of the Silver Shadow Creed yelled, ¡°Senior Brother, Li Haitao has been crippled by the kid!¡±

    Li Haitao was following Chen Tianyang¡¯s orders, but he was crippled by the other party without any warning!

    Those in the za felt their legs going soft.

    They didn¡¯t understand how Huang Xiaolong could act so unbridled in front of Chen Tianyang! How could he cripple a core disciple of the Silver Shadow Creed in their own territory?

    That was a core disciple of the faction they were talking about! None of them were nameless trash in the creed, and even though his reputation wasn¡¯t as great as Chen Tianyang, he wasn¡¯t too far behind!

    ¡°I know Li Haitao! He¡¯s the personal disciple of Ancestor Hou Tingwei!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor Hou Tingwei of the Silver Shadow Creed?! That¡¯s ate-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable we¡¯re talking about! Moreover, there¡¯s hope for Ancestor Hou Tingwei to enter the high-level Dao Venerable Realm!¡±

    The disciples of the Silver Shadow Creed were shocked.

    Chen Tianyang¡¯s expression turned ugly as killing intent burst from his eyes. ¡°How dare you cripple Junior Brother Li?!¡±

    ¡°Since he nned to cripple me, he should be ready to suffer from the same fate. I only allowed him to live after taking Yin Yue¡¯s reputation into ount. Shouldn''t you be thanking me for leaving him alive?¡± Huang Xiaolong replied cidly.

    Roaring in anger, Chen Tianyang¡¯s aura covered the entire city. ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t care who you are! Regardless of whichever faction you hail from, I¡¯ll crush you right here and now!¡±

    ¡°If I fail to kill you, I won¡¯t be called Chen Tianyang!¡±

    With silver light covering his body, he pped Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Stop!¡± a delicate voice rang through the skies all of a sudden.

 Chapter 2914: Huang Xiaolong!

    <h4>Chapter 2914: Huang Xiaolong!</h4>

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the voice.

    Excitement bubbled in their hearts as they realized where the source of the voice came from.

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Lady Yin Yue!¡± someone screamed.

    ¡°Young Lady Yin Yue!¡±

    Chen Tianyang¡¯s expression fluctuated slightly, but he didn¡¯t stop. His palm continued to fly towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Staring at Chen Tianyang with an expressionless face, Huang Xiaolong casually waved his right hand. Everyone around them stared at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated expression on their faces.

    ¡°What¡¯s that dumb brat doing?¡±

    ¡°Is he trying to swat a fly?!¡±

    ¡°No! He¡¯s probably trying to fan the fumes of his fart away!¡±

    Laughter filled the air instantly when they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s half-*ssed defense.

    A sneer formed on Chen Tianyang¡¯s face, and he felt that Huang Xiaolong was tired of living. He couldn¡¯t believe that a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor would be able to stop his attack imbued with cosmos energy.

    As he snickered in his heart, a formless energy struck him, and the expression on his face changed. A look of terror appeared in his heart when he realized that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the iing attack.

    Twisting his body, he didn¡¯t care about his reputation any longer as he only desired to escape!

    In front of the crowd gathered in the za, a terrifying wave of energy mmed into Chen Tianyang. As he drew a beautiful arc through the skies, hended outside the city gates.

    Several experts who were aplishing in the grand dao of space saw that Chen Tianyang was kicked out of the city with a swipe of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    When Fatty Zhu, who was standing in the crowd, saw what had happened, he was stunned silly.

    Not a single person dared to believe their eyes, and they muttered in shock, ¡°This¡­ This... ¡°

    They looked at the direction where Chen Tianyang was booted, and they quickly turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡±

    ¡°How dare you disrespect the members of the Silver Shadow Creed in our territory?!¡±

    Two horrifying pressures descended from the skies and an aura threatened to suffocate everyone in the city.

    Two silver streaks tore through the skies and pierced at Huang Xiaolong.

    The streaks of light were formed by sword qi, and thunder rumbled in the skies as the light shot towards Huang Xiaolong. The true experts who were present were shocked as one could only produce such power when they reached the peak in the way of the sword.

    From what they could see, only mid-level Dao Venerables would be able to unleash such a strike! The people who did it were possibly in the Fifth or Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!

    ¡°Eminent Elders, stay your hand!¡± Yin Yue¡¯s voice emerged from the immortal cave once again, and two ray of sword light emerged to block those flying at Huang Xiaolong. It was too bad Yin Yue wasn¡¯t strong enough to stop the two Dao Venerables. She was strong, but she wasn¡¯t stronger than two mid-level Dao Venerables!

    It came as no surprise that her attacks were shattered the moment they collided with the silver sword lights. Without stopping for a single second, the two streaks of silver shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing as the two beams were about to arrive before him, the Immemorial Sword appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. He drew a line through the skies and a horrifying shockwave shook thends.

    The space around the collision started to shatter as holes formed in the skies above.

    Some disciples who were unlucky enough to be in the way of the residual shockwave had several holes pierced through their bodies.

    Everyone retreated in haste.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Two cries rang through the skies as two figures appeared in the space above the za.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ancestor Hou Tingwei and Ancestor Chen Hongyuan!¡±

    Those who recognized them broke out into discussion, and the za soon filled with noise.

    Hou Tingwei was the master of the crippled Li Haitai, and he was a peakte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable! Chen Hongyuan might have been a little weaker than him, but he was still ate-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable!

    The two of them were aplished in the way of the sword, and even high-level Dao Venerables were impressed by theirprehension!

    The only thing that shocked those present more than the identities of the two ancestors was the fact that the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor was still alive and kicking after taking on theirbined attack!

    They didn¡¯t even scratch his skin!

    If those in the crowd were shocked, then there was no need to mention the two Dao Venerables in question. They stared at Huang Xiaolong with an incredulous expression.

    How were they supposed to exin the fact that they couldn¡¯t harm a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor?!

    Were they dreaming?

    No! They couldn¡¯t be!

    When everyone had no idea what was going on, a figure appeared in the skies between both parties.

    A look of joy appeared on the faces of everyone when they recognized the neer.

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Lady Yin Yue!¡±

    Her appearance caused quite a ruckus to tear through the crowd.

    By turning to the two ancestors, she greeted them with a slight bow. ¡°Eminent Elders¡­¡±

    Hou Tingwei and Chen Hongyuan¡¯s expressions loosened up when they saw her.

    ¡°Yin Yue, is this a friend of yours?¡± An expression of rage could be seen on Hou Tingwei¡¯s face after he turned to stare at his disciple in concern.

    ¡°This is Young Master Huang, the expert I invited over to cure my mother of the absolute poison.¡± Yin Yue didn¡¯t n to hide anything.

    The moment the words left her lips, the entire za rose into a riot.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong! That¡¯s Huang Xiaolong! He¡¯s the one who beat Xuanyuan Potian half to death!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the Primal Ancestor who fought Lord Bi Ye and sent him flying with a single fist!¡±

    A look of admiration appeared in the eyes of those present. There were even some who burned with the urge to salute such a legendary figure.

    The battle of the Monarch Yu Sacred Land had rocked the entire Divine Tuo Holy World, and Huang Xiaolong had turned into an idol in the eyes of many.

    Fatty Zhu felt a bomb going off in his head when he realized what was going on. He was one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s die-hard fans, and he couldn¡¯t believe that he had been talking to Huang Xiaolong for such a long time without even realizing it. Moreover, he recalled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s promise of introducing him to Yin Yue.

    The matter of Yin Yue and Feng Yue looking for Huang Xiaolong several years ago had long since been revealed to the world. There were many disciples who were specting about the rtionship between them, and now, they finally learned why Yin Yue approached Huang Xiaolong.

    When Hou Tingwei and Chen Hongyuan heard what she said, they stared at him in shock. They hadn¡¯t thought too much previously, but now that his identity was revealed, they couldn¡¯t help but look at him in a different light.

    ¡°Young Master Huang, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yin Yue turned to Huang Xiaolong and apologized. ¡°I didn¡¯t think things through and allowed Young Master Huang to suffer some grievances¡­¡±

    When they heard what she said, the expressions of many changed. Hou Tingwei¡¯s expression was unsightly as he turned to look at his disciple and Chen Tianyang.

 Chapter 2915: Silver Shadow Dao Venerable

    <h4>Chapter 2915: Silver Shadow Dao Venerable</h4>

    Looking at Yin Yue whose apologetic expression was clear for all to see, Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t think it though¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Master Huang¡¯s arrival brings light to my Silver Shadow Creed!¡± a sweet-sounding voice rang through the skies, and a group of experts from the Silver Shadow Creed arrived before them.

    The person leading them all was ady whose beauty was only rivaled by her temperament. Even if Huang Xiaolong had topare her to Yin Yue, she wouldn¡¯t be inferior in any way!

    The person who had arrived was Yin Yue¡¯s master, Zeng Lin, and there were more than thirty Dao Venerables who hade along with her!

    Huang Xiaolong might have stopped the attacks of Hou Tingwei and Chen Hongyuan, but the shockwaves produced during the exchange had long since startled the members of the Silver Shadow Creed.

    ¡°Master!¡± Yin Yue rushed over to greet Zeng Lin.

    A doting look appeared on Zeng Lin¡¯s face when she looked at Yin Yue.

    ¡°Silver Shadow Dao Venerable.¡± Huang Xiaolong cupped his fists and greeted her.

    When the other experts of the Silver Shadow Creed noticed that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t get to his knees, they frowned. However, they were smart enough to remain silent.

    Zeng Lin¡¯s reaction was theplete opposite. A brilliant smile formed on her face, and she chuckled softly, ¡°Young Master Huang¡¯s reputation precedes him. You definitely live up to the rumors¡­ Yin Yue has been waiting for you all this time!¡±

    A tinge of red slowly crept up Yin Yue¡¯s face when she heard what Zeng Lin said.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Huang Xiaolongughed in response.

    After a short exchange of pleasantries, Zeng Lin invited Huang Xiaolong into the main pce of the Silver Shadow Creed.

    Not refusing her kind gesture, Huang Xiaolong followed her over, and he was apanied by Yin Yue.

    When Hou Tingwei saw their leaving figures, he opened his mouth in protest. He wanted to report Huang Xiaolong¡¯s behavior to Zeng Lin, but Chen Hongyuan shook his head slowly.

    Swallowing his words, Hou Tingwei could only watch as Huang Xiaolong, and Yin Yue disappeared from his sight. Anger boiled in his heart.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong arrived, a massive banquet was waiting for him. The wine was brewed from grand dao herbs, and the fruits served to him were grand dao spiritual fruits. There was even meat from rare beasts born during the creation of the world!

    The wee he received was something only patriarchs of top-grade powers in the Divine Tuo Holy World would receive!

    After three rounds of wine, Zeng Lin chuckled in amusement, ¡°Young Master Huang¡¯sbat prowess has no equal, and your talent is one of a kind. Even super creeds like mine cannot help but admire you.¡±

    ¡°The battle in Monarch Yu Sacred Land showed off Young Master Huang¡¯s talent to the world, but you were only at the peak of thete-Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm then. It has only been several years, but it seems like you have managed to enter the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm¡­¡±

    Zeng Lin stared at Huang Xiaolong asplicated emotions filled her heart.

    The experts of the Silver Shadow Creed stared at him in disbelief as waves battered against their hearts.

    In the battle previously, a Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm Huang Xiaolong had managed to defeat Bi Ye! However, he had increased his cultivation realm since then and had already stepped into the Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm!

    Even Yin Yue didn¡¯t know how to feel about that!

    Not a single person watching the battle failed to catch the fact that Huang Xiaolong was a Sixth Resurrection Primal Ancestor.

    It was clear that he had only taken a few short years to enter the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm, and it was a feat no one had heard of before!

    They could no longer use the word ¡®talented¡¯ to describe a monster like him!

    Huang Xiaolong chortled lightly when he looked at the suspicious and shocked gazes of those around him. ¡°I have three dao souls, and eleven high-order Saint Fates. I can devour a lot more energy than the others, and it aids in my cultivation. Moreover, I managed to obtain several high-grade dao pills several years ago.¡±

    As they stared at each other, everyone didn¡¯t know if he was telling the truth.

    If Huang Xiaolong was indeed able to advance quicker because of the grand dao energy he refined, they could only say that his speed was monstrously frightening!

    They were afraid that even Seventh Esteem Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate as quickly as that brat in front of them!

    Not to mention that the other party was just a Primal Ancestor!

    Zeng Lin wore a strange expression on her face, but seeing as Huang Xiaolong was not willing to disclose anything else, she could only leave it at that. The topic slowly shifted to something more casual, and she even expressed her apologies for Chen Tianyang¡¯s behavior.

    When the banquet finally ended and the curtains of night fell, Yin Yue invited Huang Xiaolong to the Silver Moon Cultivation Cave. After a short moment of hesitation, Huang Xiaolong nodded and agreed to follow her.

    A look of joy shed in Yin Yue¡¯s eyes when he agreed, and she personally made the arrangements for his residence in the cultivation cave.

    Standing in the courtyard she had arranged for him, Huang Xiaolong looked at the silvery light that filled the skies, and he thought about the matter of the Huang Long Armor.

    ¡°Young Master Huang¡­¡± A pleasant voice rang in his ears as a figure approached him.

    ¡°Young Lady Yin Yue.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned around and smiled at the neer.

    When Yin Yue arrived before him, an intoxicating scent assaulted his nostrils.

    ¡°Is Young Master Huang feeling troubled?¡± Yin Yue asked when she saw the look in his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s the matter of entering the Dragon Fish Creed.¡± In the Monarch Yu Sacred Land, he had spoken to both Yin Yue and Feng Yue about his desire to head over there. As such, he felt no need to hide anything from her. After all, he wasn¡¯t revealing the existence of the Huang Long Armor.

    After a short pause, Yin Yue continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t we pay a visit to my master tomorrow and ask for her help?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a moment and agreed. ¡°If your master manages to get me into the Dragon Fish Creed, I am willing to fork out a billion Tuoshen dao Coins.¡±

    ¡°A billion Tuoshen dao Coins?!¡± Yin Yue was stunned. Even Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables couldn¡¯t bring out an amount like that if they wanted to.¡± A billion Tuoshen dao coins was an astronomical amount to someone like her!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Huang, you came all the way here to cure my mother. You didn¡¯t request for us to give you anything in return, and I won¡¯t be willing to ept your money!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not willing to ept, but I¡¯m nning to give it to your master.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Please ry my intentions to her.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yin Yue eventually nodded her head.

    The topic of conversation soon shifted to Yin Yue¡¯s mother.

    After gaining more information about the poison guing her, Huang Xiaolong decided to deal with the matter the very next day.

    When the two of them were enjoying a nice chat under the silvery moonlight, Hou Tingwei¡¯s expression was ugly when he looked at Li Haitao¡¯s condition in his cultivation cave. The dao veins in his body had already been shattered beyond repair, and his dao heart was in shambles. Even his soul was affected.

    At his level, Hou Tingwei couldn¡¯t do a thing to ease his disciple¡¯s suffering!

    Li Haitao was considered aplete cripple!

    ¡°Master, you have to take revenge for me!¡± Li Haitao¡¯s feeble voice sounded through the air. ¡°I am unwilling to ept my fate! That dog b*stard Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t fit to cripple my cultivation base!¡± Tears streamed down his face.

    Looking at the sorry state his disciple was in, Hou Tingwei felt his heart shattering into pieces. He had used a ton of effort to nurture his disciple, hoping he could enter the Dao Venerable Realm in the future. s, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance had shattered his dreams!

 Chapter 2916: Entering the Dragon Fish Creed

    <h4>Chapter 2916: Entering the Dragon Fish Creed</h4>

    Killing intent shed in Hou Tingwei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you crippled my disciple and ruined his life! I¡¯ll ensure you die without entering the cycle of reincarnation! You¡¯ll be tortured for eternity!¡± Hou Tingwei¡¯s frosty voice rang through the hall.

    When Li Haitao saw that his master was determined to exact revenge for him, he couldn¡¯t help but rejoice in his heart. However, he thought of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent and strength, and he started to hesitate, ¡°Master, what about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength?¡±

    Hou Tingwei frowned when he realized the problem. ¡°Huang Xiaolong is a monster indeed¡­ Even if I use everything in me, I might not be able to take him down. Even if he falls to a disadvantage, he will definitely be able to escape!¡±

    When he had worked together with Chen Hongyuan to attack Huang Xiaolong previously, he had used forty percent of his energy. Huang Xiaolong had received it with no problems, and he should beparable in strength to a Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable.

    Since that was the case, Huang Xiaolong would definitely be able to run away with his life intact!

    ¡°Master, are we going to allow Huang Xiaolong to swagger as if the ce is his?!¡± Li Haitao raged, ¡°When I think of how he walked beside Senior Sister Yin Yue, I want nothing more than to cut him up into a thousand pieces!¡±

    ¡°Rx. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent might be terrifying, but there are tons of people in the Divine Tuo Holy World who want him dead. He won¡¯t beughing for much longer.¡± Hou Tingwei¡¯s expression sank, and he growled.

    Narrowing his eyes, he continued, ¡°He nearly killed Xuanyuan Potian previously, and the Xuanyuan Creed will never let him go. They might be keeping silent for now, but they are merely biding their time. The peak powers in the Divine Tuo Holy World are in discussion right now, and all of them do not wish to see Huang Xiaolong mature. They are currently deciding on a date to kill him off with a massive conspiracy.¡±

    Li Haitao widened his eyes in shock andughed gleefully, ¡°Master, is this true?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is too perverse. If he¡¯s so strong in the Primal Ancestor Realm, no one will be able to deal with him once he enters the Dao Venerable Realm. When he actually enters the high-level Dao Venerable Realm, the entire Divine Tuo Holy World wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him even if they wanted to. The powers here will never allow someone like that to appear!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance has already suppressed Huang Shuai¡¯s reputation. As the Son of Creation, his status is never to be sullied. The peak powers of the Divine Tuo Holy World like the Dragon Fish Creed, Red Fox Creed, and the others will never allow an existence like him to live on.¡±

    Hou Tingwei¡¯s eyes burned with a serious passion as he continued to analyze.

    His disciple might not be able to learn of the intricacies of the Divine Tuo Holy World, but he was a Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable. As a doyen in one of the strongest creeds, he knew a lot of things others didn¡¯t.

    Li Haitao became even more excited after hearing the news. ¡°Do you mean that when the Son of Creation enters the Dao Venerable Realm, the ten strongest Dao Venerables will make a move to clear all the obstacles in his path?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity is extremely mysterious, and there are some who spected that he awakened during the creation of the world. However, there are others who said that he was cultivated by some mysterious genesis race. The Xuanyuan Creed istolerating his existence while they do their investigations. Whatever the case, the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable and the others will never be afraid of the power behind Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°As soon as anything concerns His Highness, the Son of Creation, nothing can stand in his path!¡±

    Li Haitao roared withughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, the day His Highness Huang Shuai enters the Dao Venerable Realm is the day you die!¡±

    ¡°When the ten strongest Dao Venerables of the Divine Tuo Holy World make their move, your end will be more miserable than mine!¡±

    ¡°I hope you die a death a million times worse than mine!¡±

    ¡­

    As soon as dawn broke the next day, Huang Xiaolong went to visit Yin Yue¡¯s mother.

    It was no surprise to him that her appearance was simr to Yin Yue, albeit the fact that she looked a little older. She was a Second Esteem Dao Venerable, but with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength and the power of the Huang Long Bloodline, he took a mere half a day to clean out her entire body of the absolute poison.

    As soon as she regained her senses, she leaped to her feet and hugged Yin Yue, making up for her years of absence.

    After they were done, they expressed their thanks to Huang Xiaolong. It was especially so for Yin Yue.

    When Huang Xiaolong returned to his courtyard, he decided to refine the energy from the absolute poison he had absorbed from Yin Yue¡¯s mother.

    He didn¡¯t expect Yin Yue to show up in the evening to tell him that her master had promised to get Huang Xiaolong into the Dragon Fish Creed.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Huang Xiaolong jumped in joy.

    He couldn¡¯t help himself. As long as he entered the Dragon Fish Creed, he would be able to obtain the Huang Long Armor! That was part of the Set of Creation, and the most important thing was that his father had left it behind for him!

    Yin Yue felt her heart jumping in joy when she noticed his reaction. She chuckled, ¡°Of course! My master personally agreed to it! However, you will have to discuss it with her personally. I¡¯m here to bring you over!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go now!¡± Huang Xiaolong agreed instantly.

    The two of them left the Silver Moon Immortal Cave and went straight towards Zeng Lin¡¯s cultivation cave.

    As she lived in one of the mountain peaks in the northernmost parts of the creed, they needed some time to make their way over.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong brought up the matter of the Tuoshen dao coins again, but Yin Yue shook her head in response. ¡°My master said that helping Young Master Huang is something she has to do. She will not ept the coins.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong was at a loss for what to do.

    ¡°Young Master Huang, you don¡¯t have to act so politely when you meet my masterter.¡± Yin Yue exined, ¡°You cured my mother, and I have no idea how I can repay you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could only nod helplessly.

    After Huang Xiaolong met Zeng Lin, he was shocked when he learned that she was nning to personally tear a hole through the protective formation of the Dragon Fish Creed. He had always thought that she was nning to use her connections to buy him a passage in.

    ¡°Young Master Huang, you can rest assured.¡± Zeng Lin exined, ¡°I won¡¯t alert the experts of the Dragon Fish Creed. Your whereabouts will not be exposed.¡±

    That was indeed the most important concern Huang Xiaolong had. If he attracted the attention of those from the Dragon Fish Creed, they would surround him instantly. Looking for the Huang Long Armor would be several times harder than it would have been otherwise.

    He finally rxed after hearing her exnation.

    After confirming some minor details, they decided to head over after three days.

    In the three days that he would remain in the city, he would remain in Yin Yue¡¯s cultivation cave.

    In the blink of an eye, they were off. The entire journey was kept secret, and Yin Yue was the only person who knew that he had left.

 Chapter 2917: Meeting Han Tong

    <h4>Chapter 2917: Meeting Han Tong</h4>

    In order to save some time, Zeng Lin used her Silver Phoenix Ship when traveling towards the Dragon Fish Creed.

    As a top-grade cosmos artifact, the Silver Phoenix Ship was extremely fast. Even mid-level Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to fly faster than it!

    In two short days, they arrived at the border of the Dragon Fish Creed.

    Zeng Lin turned to Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know the reason behind your rush to enter the Dragon Fish Creed, I need to tell you that the entire region is on high alert. Dao Venerables are patrolling thends, and you will have to hide your aura the moment you enter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Zeng Lin!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded with haste.

    Afraid that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s recklessness would get him in trouble, she reminded him to stay cautious several times. She also told him about several points to take note of as she was pretty familiar with the Dragon Fish Creed. She marked out several danger zones for Huang Xiaolong before preparing to break the barrier.

    After ten minutes of preparation, everything was set.

    Circting her cosmos energy, light covered her hands as she mmed her palms into the barrier around the creed. As soon as her handsnded on it, terrifying energy mmed into the barrier without breaking it.

    If the energy she used started to spread, the members of the Dragon Fish Creed would be rmed instantly.

    Of course, she had already been prepared for something like that to happen. A suction force emerged all of a sudden and absorbed all the residual energy in the air.

    Pressing down once again, a tiny pop could be heard and a hole formed in the restrictions. It was the size of a palm when it formed, but Zeng Lin¡¯s arm shook a little, and the opening erged several hundred times.

    ¡°Go now!¡± Zeng Lin pestered.

    Without any hesitation, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred, and he entered the Dragon Fish Creed.

    As soon as he entered, the hole closed without any indications of it being there in the first ce.

    For Zeng Lin to be able to tear a hole in the barrier around the Dragon Fish Creed without rming the experts there, one could see how strong she was! One had to know that the barrier was ced down by the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable himself, and ordinary Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to cause it to shake!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remain in his spot. With his body tearing through space, he disappeared into the sea of stars.

    The most important thing right now was to get an identity as a member of the Dragon Fish Creed. He could go on to locate the Huang Long Armor after that.

    In order to obtain an identity as a member of the Dragon Fish Creed, he had to change his appearance. After all, too many members in the upper echelons of the Dragon Fish Creed knew him. It might have been a difficult task for many, but it was no tall order for Huang Xiaolong.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to arrive at the nearest sacrednd.

    With his three dao souls operating at the same time, It didn¡¯t take long for him to lock on to a target.

    The other party wore the robes of a core disciple in the Dragon Fish Creed, and his status couldn¡¯t be too low. The most important part was that he was an early-Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm expert!

    Hiding his aura, Huang Xiaolong approached the other party¡¯s manor.

    As soon as he arrived, he noticed that the man was practicing his martial arts. Ghost qi surrounded him as angry spirits howled in the courtyard. Even if there weren¡¯t a million spirits around him, there were over eight hundred thousand.

    It was clear to Huang Xiaolong that the other party was practicing an evil art.

    ¡°Who?!¡± Huang Xiaolong touched a restriction in the manor and instantly alerted the other party.

    Waving his hand slightly, Huang Xiaolong suppressed the man and dragged him over.

    ¡°Who are you?! What do you want?!¡± the man screamed in terror when he discovered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s entry.

    With an expressionless face, Huang Xiaolong pointed at the space between the other party¡¯s eyebrows and started to look through his memory.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to scan through the entirety of the other party¡¯s memory. The core disciple was called Zhang Tianhong, and the most coincidental part of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s infiltration was the fact that Zhang Tianhong was Han Tong¡¯s junior brother!

    In the Monarch Yu Sacred Land, Huang Xiaolong had sent Han Tong, who wanted to suck up to Xuanyuan Potian, flying with a single kick.

    After looking through the other party¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face sank. Zhang Tianhong looked like a righteous fellow, but he cultivated some sort of sinister art in the dark. In order to increase his proficiency at it, god knew how many experts he had killed.

    When Huang Xiaolong learned about how he tortured the female disciples before he devoured them, it left a foul taste in his mouth.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong was thinking of using Zhang Tianhong¡¯s identity for a little while before releasing the other party. When he learned of the atrocities Zhang Tianhong hadmitted, he could no longer look the other way. He destroyed Zhang Tianhong¡¯s body with a single p and threw his dao soul into the Immemorial Immortal Cave. He would refine the b*stard¡¯s soul after he was done.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s facial features started to change. In a matter of seconds, he looked exactly like Zhang Tianhong. The aura he released was also modified, and he seemed to turn into Zhang Tianhong. His actions, behavior, and speech pattern were modifiedpletely, and even if Han Tong and the others were to meet him, they wouldn¡¯t realize that Zhang Tianhong was reced by someone else!

    Donning the robes of the man, Huang Xiaolong grabbed his identity que and left the manor. He traveled straight towards the east of the Dragon Fish Creed.

    After all, that was where the Huang Long Armor was located.

    Several tens of dayster, Huang Xiaolong used the memory he had after obtaining the dragon scale previously to locate one of the sacrednds. Circting his energy through the scale, he started looking for the armor.

    He knew that the space where the armor was concealed was somewhere in the sacrednd, but he didn¡¯t know where it was. With the dragon scale in hand, his task became much easier toplete.

    The sacrednd wasrge, but he managed to locate the sealed space within an hour.

    Located in the middle of a primitive forest, the sealed space was indeed well concealed.

    From what he knew from Zhang Tianhong¡¯s memory, the forest was called the Golden Sun Forest, and it was a dangerous region in the Dragon Fish Creed. The forest made up a quarter of the space upied by the sacrednd, and there were tons of dangerous creatures hidden in it. There were even some restrictions that were at the creation level lying in wait for intruders.

    When he thought about entering the forest, a group of people started flying towards him.

    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s Junior Brother Zhang Tianhong!¡± someone yelled.

    When Huang Xiaolong turned around, he noticed Han Tong¡¯s figure flying towards him. There were several core disciples of the Dragon Fish Creed around him. Everyone who approached was in the Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, and he was supposed to be the weakest existence there!

    ¡°Senior Brother Han Tong.¡± Huang Xiaolong greeted.

    ¡°Junior Brother Zhang, why did youe to the Golden Sun Forest?¡± Han Tong asked casually.

    An idea lit up in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, and he quickly replied, ¡°I was nning to refine the Limitless Starfire Dao Pill. I''m here to obtain the inner core of several Heavenly Star Beasts.¡±

    Han Tong nodded slightly, and he wasn¡¯t the slightest bit suspicious. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go together. We¡¯re nning to kill several beasts too.¡±

 Chapter 2918: Locating the Sealed Space

    <h4>Chapter 2918: Locating the Sealed Space</h4>

    ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t reject the other party¡¯s invitation to join them.

    With his strength, he could deal with all of them with a wave of his hand. There was no need for him to worry that they would stand in his way of obtaining the treasure.

    Soon after, all of them entered the Golden Sun Forest.

    ¡°Senior Brother Han Tong, have your injuries healed?¡± a disciple of the Dragon Fish Creed asked.

    When his injury was brought up, a sh of rage could be seen on Han Tong¡¯s face. However, his rage wasn¡¯t directed at the disciple who brought up the question, and he gritted his teeth in response. ¡°Close enough.¡±

    The kick that hadnded on him in the Monarch Yu Sacred Land wasn¡¯t light, but he was pretty much fine after so many years of recovery.

    He hated it when anyone brought up his experience there as it was one of his deepest humiliations. Whenever they spoke of the incident, his expression would be one of utter rage.

    Every time he thought about the incident, his hatred for Huang Xiaolong would increase by a notch or two.

    ¡°Word from the outside world has it that Young Lady Yin Yue invited Huang Xiaolong over the Silver Shadow Creed to deal with the poison guing her mother! He¡¯s said to be spending every day in herpany!¡± Another disciple from the Dragon Fish Creed spat.

    With his expression sinking once again, Han Tong felt a trace of rage boiling in his heart. Yin Yue had many suitors, and he was one of them.

    ¡°Humph, Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able to live for long.¡± A sneer left Han Tong¡¯s lips all of a sudden. ¡°My master said that the day His Highness Huang Shuai enters the Dao Venerable Realm is the day Huang Xiaolong dies.¡±

    The core disciples of the Dragon Fish Creed were shocked at his sudden revtion.

    ¡°Senior Brother Han, what do you mean?¡± someone in the crowd asked.

    With a gleeful smile, Han Tong continued, ¡°Since he¡¯s going to die anyway, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t say. When His Highness Huang Shuai enters the Dao Venerable Realm, the patriarch might move against Huang Xiaolong with several others. The Divination Dao Venerable and the others are all involved in this, and if they make a move, they¡¯ll kill Huang Xiaolong once and for all!¡±

    ¡°The patriarch and several other peak-level Dao Venerables are nning to kill Huang Xiaolong?!¡± They couldn¡¯t believe what they just heard.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way¡­ With his monstrous talent, Huang Xiaolong has three dao souls and eleven high-order Saint Fates¡­ He has even managed to wield cosmos energy before entering the Dao Venerable Realm, and there should be a lot of creeds waiting to suck up to him. I¡¯ve heard that the Silver Shadow Dao Venerable personally met with Huang Xiaolong when he went over, and she even set up a banquet to wee him!¡±

    Han Tong snorted. ¡°What do you know? Huang Xiaolong might be talented, but he¡¯s too f*cking talented! He even managed to outshine His Highness, and there¡¯s no way our patriarch will allow that! Our patriarch made ns with the other peak-level Dao Venerables to take over the Divine Tuo Holy World for His Highness, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance threw a wrench in their ns!¡±

    Han Tong paused for a second as the eyes of the disciples around him lit up.

    After living for so many years, they were extremely clear about what he meant.

    ¡°When that happens, our patriarch will call for a ceremony to celebrate His Highness¡¯ ascension! He would be the sole patriarch of the top ten creeds, and he would use present Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head as a tribute to scare the others into surrendering!¡± Han Tongughed.

    ¡°When our patriarch works with the others, no one in the world will be able to protect Huang Xiaolong. Not even the Silver Shadow Creed! I can¡¯t wait to see the reactions of the three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World when they see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head presented on a tter.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! They will definitely be shocked!¡±

    They roared withughter when they thought about the possibility.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s initial n was to punish them a little when he was done. However, the more he heard, the colder the look in his eyes became.

    ¡°Junior Brother Zhang, aren¡¯t you happy to learn that Huang Xiaolong will soon be killed? Your admiration for Young Lady Yin Yue isn¡¯t something you can hide from all of us. Just wait for little doggy Huang to be in!¡± Han Tong roared withughter when he saw the frosty look on ¡®Zhang Tianhong¡¯s¡¯ face.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to re at them, and he growled, ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning to kill you guys. However, I changed my mind! All of you must be tired of living!¡±

    Han Tong and the others were taken aback when they heard what he said.

    ¡°Junior Brother Zhang, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Han Tong¡¯s expression sank.

    They might have been students under the same master, but their rtionship was nothing to go off about. When Han Tong heard what his ¡®junior brother¡¯ said, rage boiled in his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s facial features started to change before Han Tong could react, and he revealed his original appearance before them.

    The disciples behind Han Tong might not have been able to recognize him, but Han Tong would never forget Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as long as he lived. A terrified expression formed on his face, and he stammered, ¡°Huang¡­ Huang¡­ Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    Even though he hated the other party and wanted nothing more than to kill the b*stard personally, he knew that he would never be able to! Standing in front of the devil himself, he nearly peed his pants.

    When the others learned of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, their legs went soft.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?!¡± Han Tong¡¯s body started to convulse, and he stammered, ¡°This¡­ This is the Dragon Fish Creed. If you dare to move against me¡­¡± He shattered a transmission symbol in his hands all of a sudden.

    A mocking smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he noticed Han Tong¡¯s sneaky actions. He had long expected Han Tong to attempt something like that. Before he had revealed himself, he had covered the entire area with his three dao souls, and there was no way he would allow his whereabouts to be revealed.

    Realizing that he wasn¡¯t getting a reply after shattering his transmission symbol, Han Tong stared at Huang Xiaolong with a face full of despair.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡­¡± Before Han Tong could exin himself, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n had already shattered his body. He grabbed Han Tong¡¯s dao soul and threw him into the Immemorial Immortal Cave.

    The other disciples felt endless despair, and none of them had the notion of resisting.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to shatter all their physical bodies. With no exceptions, all of their dao souls were thrown into the Immemorial Immortal Cave.

    After he was done, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t bothered in the slightest. As long as Han Tong¡¯s dao soul was still alive, the experts of the Dragon Fish Creed wouldn¡¯t be able to notice his disappearance.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to let down his guard either. He changed his appearance back to that of Zhang Tianhong, and he continued to look for the armor.

    Avoiding the broken space and fierce beasts in the forest, Huang Xiaolong proceeded cautiously towards his destination.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t fear the beasts, but he knew that running into a region of broken space would waste a lot of time. They wouldn¡¯t be a threat to his life, but they would slow him down considerably.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the foot of a mountain peak in the depths of the forest.

    ¡°There it is¡­¡± Turning to look at the body of the mountain, Huang Xiaolong could feel that the Huang Long Armor was hidden in the space in the core of the mountain.

    With no hesitation, he tore a hole through the face of the mountain and went straight to the core.

    On his way, he ran into a formless barrier. Instead of feeling annoyed, a brilliant smile crept up his face. Huang Xiaolong knew that the formless barrier was the sealed space containing the Huang Long Armor!

    Retrieving the dragon scale, he activated the Huang Long Bloodline flowing in his veins. As golden light emerged from the scale, a gap formed in the barrier protecting the sealed space.

    Sucking in a cold breath, Huang Xiaolong held the scale in his hand as he entered the gap in the barrier.

 Chapter 2919: Shocking Dragon Qi

    <h4>Chapter 2919: Shocking Dragon Qi</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong entered the sealed space, the hole behind him disappeared as though it had never existed in the first ce.

    A ray of golden light blinded him the moment he entered.

    Huang Xiaolong felt extremely shocked. With his grand dao physique, the defenses he had were extremely tough, but he was surprised that the golden light was strong enough to sting his eyes. Closing his eyes momentarily, he felt a terrifying amount of energy closing in on him.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Dragon qi?!¡±

    The energy that surrounded him was dragon qi of the highest quality, and it was something he had never felt before!

    It was at a level he couldn¡¯t even think of.

    Lightly breathing in, Huang Xiaolong felt energy filling every single one of his cells. He felt like his body was going to explode from the excessive intake of energy.

    Astonished, Huang Xiaolong thought about how his Huang Long Bloodline had gone through seven rounds of rebirth. His ability to refine energy was several times faster than a Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable, and he wouldn¡¯t feel overwhelmed even if he swallowed ten grand dao pills at once! Who would have thought that a slight breath of air in the sealed space would be able to fill him up!

    That was only a tiny bit of the dragon qi sealed in the space around him!

    One could only imagine how powerful the dragon qi was.

    Opening his eyes slowly, excitement filled his heart.

    Using his previous experience, Huang Xiaolong used his cosmos energy to protect his eyes before opening them. He wasn¡¯t blinded like before, and the scene before him was revealed.

    He was greeted by a sea of gold, and even with his enhanced eyesight, he failed to see the limits of the golden sea.

    The golden sea was impossiblyrge, and Huang Xiaolong was terrified to discover that the entire sea was made up of dragon qi. It was dragon qi that was pure gold in color, and there wasn¡¯t a shred of impurity in the entire golden sea!

    Huang Xiaolong gulped in amazement. How much dragon qi was there in the sea beneath him?!

    If he was energized with a single breath, what would happen if he refined the entire sea?

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to refine the entire sea. Pushing forward, he quickly charged towards the end of the golden qi.

    After flying for an entire hour, he finally reached the end of the golden sea. No, it was probably more appropriate to call it the source of the dragon qi, as a giant golden dragon hovered in the space before him.

    The golden dragon stretched on for miles and miles, and it was like a golden mountain range that extended to infinity. He finally realized where the dragon qi in the space came from when he saw golden mist emerging from the mouth of the dragon.

    By the time he arrived, the gargantuan dragon had noticed him and started to fly in his direction. When it approached, the sea of dragon qi started to shake. A suffocating amount of dragon qi mmed into Huang Xiaolong.

    One could only imagine how strong the dragon qi emitted by the dragon was¡­

    When the golden dragon arrived a million miles away from him, Huang Xiaolong realized that his entire field of vision was filled with the majestic beast.

    The thought of dodging the advance of the dragon didn¡¯t even cross Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind as he could feel that the giant golden dragon was the Huang Long Armor itself!

    To be more specific, the golden dragon was the spirit that was born from the armor!

    As long as he refined the golden dragon, he would be able to own the Huang Long Armor!

    Indeed. When the dragon arrived before him, it lowered its head and started to cry out softly like a baby.

    Despite its ¡®soft¡¯ roars, the sound was enough to thunder across the air. The sealed space trembled unceasingly.

    The dragon roar it released contained endless pressure, and it felt like the entire world would obey its everymand.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised at the golden dragon¡¯s reaction. With the Huang Long Bloodline flowing through his veins, there was no way the Huang Long Armor Spirit would attack him.

    The reason why it behaved so intimately with Huang Xiaolong was also because of his bloodline.

    Staring at the golden dragon, Huang Xiaolong chuckled under his breath. He reached out to hold the dragon¡¯s whiskers, and Huang Xiaolong was like a speck of dustpared to the thousand feet long whisker.

    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Huang Xiaolong flew to the dragon¡¯s head before sitting down.

    The only thing left to do was to refine the armor spirit.

    Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong started to refine the energy from the golden dragon using his Huang Long Bloodline. The endless amount of golden dragon qi surged towards him instantly.

    With all the pores on his body opening, they epted all of the iing dragon qi.

    Now that Huang Xiaolong was epting so much dragon qi at once, he felt his entire body bursting apart.

    However, he wasn¡¯t concerned in the slightest. Even if he did explode, he would be able to reform his body with the nirvanic properties he had awakened.

    Half a dayter¡­

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body exploded from the intake of excessive energy.

    His body formed again after a few breaths of time, and the cycle continued.

    After exploding and forming a new body, Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the golden dragon qi.

    Each time that happened, Huang Xiaolong realized that his body would be a little purer. Like the untainted dragon qi below him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body started to be free of all impurities. His grand dao physique became all the more solid, and his organs gradually turned into Xiantian energy.

    The three worlds in him were also refined by the pure dragon qi, and a shocking change happened to them. Expanding several times their original size, cosmos energy poured out from them. Spaces started to form in the first world, and they faintly resembled the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    Days after days passed, and the days slowly turned into years.

    The small worlds he formed became bigger and bigger, and his cultivation base started to rise.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the eighth tribtion to appear.

    Purple lightning, ck lotus mes, and the light of nirvana surrounded the sealed space.

    Since the space was contained in the mountain, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eighth tribtion didn¡¯t affect the outside world.

    When everything was going on, a group of people appeared above the Golden Sun Forest. One of them had the terrifying aura of a Fifth Esteem DaoVenerable, and he was one of the vice hall masters of the Dragon Fish Creed.

    As Han Tong and Zhang Tianhong¡¯s master, he had brought along several other experts of the Dragon Fish Creed. All of them were the masters of the disciples whose physical bodies were destroyed by Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Is this where Han Tong and the others werest seen?¡± Hu Yifeng¡¯s expression fell, and he growled.

    Since Han Tong and the others had failed to respond for several years, Hu Yifeng and the others started to get suspicious.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± someone behind him replied cautiously.

 Chapter 2920: Multiple Breakthroughs

    <h4>Chapter 2920: Multiple Breakthroughs</h4>

    With a weird light shing in his eyes, Hu Yifeng stared at the Golden Sun Forest below him.

    It was no small matter for core disciples of the Dragon Fish Creed to disappear in the forest. It was especially so when two of his direct disciples went missing.

    He could feel that other than Han Tong, his youngest disciple, Zhang Tianhong, had also gone missing in the forest.

    That was also the reason he had personally gone all the way over to the Golden Sun Forest to investigate what had happened.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the forest.¡±

    With four other experts in tow, Hu Yifeng entered the forest.

    Despite their strength, none of them dared to move about carelessly in the forest. They summoned their cosmos artifacts almost instantly as they kept their guards up.

    Very quickly, one month passed.

    Hu Yifeng stood in the air above a certain region of the Golden Sun Forest. In the past month, they had basically flipped the entire forest over. Even so, they had failed to locate any one of the disciples!

    In the outer regions of the Golden Sun Forest, they had managed to feel traces of Han Tong and the others by using some sort of secret art, but that was the furthest they got.

    They were like ghosts, who had disappeared into thin air after Hu Yifeng and the others had entered the forest.

    ¡°Hall Master Hu, could they have left the forest?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask. The person who spoke was another vice hall master, and he was called Zhang Yu. His disciple, Lin Musen, had gone missing along with Han Tong and the rest.

    Hu Yifeng shook his head slowly. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. He didn¡¯t leave the Golden Sun Forest, and neither did he leave the sacrednd..¡±

    ¡°Could he have wandered into a spatial tear?¡± Another vice hall master, Hu Shaocheng, asked.

    Several others nodded quickly, and it was clear they believed that that was the case.

    There were spatial cracks all over the forest, and it wasn¡¯t rare for their disciples to run into one of them.

    A frown formed on Hu Yifeng¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t think that it was possible, and he felt that something was off. He just couldn¡¯t put his finger on it.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t understand why his youngest disciple, Zhang Tianhong, would appear at the Golden Sun Forest. As a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor, Zhang Tianhong wouldn¡¯t be able to protect himself. He even realized that his disciples hadn¡¯t traveled together, and they should have only met each other at the entrance of the Golden Sun Forest.

    ¡°As long as I find one of them, I should learn the entire story,¡± Hu Yifeng muttered under his breath.

    Unwilling to let the matter go, they searched the entire area for another month. Unable to find any traces of their disciples, the experts could only leave empty-handed.

    ¡°Hall Master Hu, should we let Grand Hall Master Li Xue know about this?¡± Zhang Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask after they left the forest. They felt that something was off after searching for such a long time, but they couldn¡¯t think of a reason why.

    Nodding his head, Hu Yifeng replied, ¡°Alright. Lord Li Xue is a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable. She should be able to get better results if she came down personally to look for them.¡±

    A Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable was an existence who stood at the peak of the Divine Tuo Holy World. Even though Li Xue wasn¡¯tparable to their patriarch, her cosmos energy was formidable enough to pierce through most spatial cracks. If she came over to look for Han Tong and the others, she might be able to discover their tracks

    The matter of several core disciples getting lost was something that couldn¡¯t rm Li Xue. However, they had no choice but to alert her.

    After all, their direct disciples were the ones who had gone missing.

    Han Tong and the others were talented enough to charge straight into the Dao Venerable Realm, but they had gone missing all of a sudden.

    Hu Yifeng and the others went straight towards the headquarters of the Golden Sun Forest.

    When they were looking for the grand hall master, Zeng Lei of the Mystical Pavilion was getting impatient.

    ¡°Is there still no news?!¡± He turned to Zhang Wen, Chen Shaoen, and the others before asking.

    None of them dared to meet his gaze as they lowered their eyes subconsciously.

    ¡°There¡¯s no news about Huang Xiaolong.¡± Zhang Wen lowered his head even further, and he reported cautiously, ¡°Ever since Huang Xiaolong had left the Silver Shadow Creed, he hadn¡¯t appeared anywhere else.¡±

    Ayer of frost formed in Zeng Lei¡¯s eyes.

    Previously, he had made a deal with Huang Xiaolong. He had gathered twenty strands of beginning qi, and Huang Xiaolong would assist him in making a pill. He had managed to gather everything Huang Xiaolong had wanted in five years, but Huang Xiaolong had gone missing all of a sudden.

    Anger had burned in his heart when he had thought of how Huang Xiaolong had ignored his meeting. No one in the world dared to do anything like that to him!

    When he thought of the price he had paid in order to obtain the strands of beginning qi, he raged even more. He had begged other pavilion branch masters in order to obtain the strands of beginning qi, and he couldn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong would disappear at thest moment!

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong had sent a message to Zhang Wen stating that he would bete to the appointment. He had done it before entering the Dragon Fish Creed, and Zhang Wen had ryed the matter to Zeng Lei.

    Despite that, Zeng Lei was trying everything in his power to locate the man.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Yin Yue say where he went?!¡± Zeng Lei growled.

    ¡°She said that she had no idea, and even after we paid a visit to her master, and the Silver Shadow Dao Venerable said that Huang Xiaolong left without telling them a thing.¡±

    ¡°What about Long Jianfei and the others?!¡± Zeng Lei was on the verge of going insane, and he threw out the names of anyone close to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°All of them are still in the Boundary Emperor Creed¡­¡± Zhang Wen hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°Boundary Emperor Creed?!¡± Zeng Lei¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°They have to know where he went. Did you ask them?¡±

    ¡°They said that they didn¡¯t know.¡± Zhang Wen shook his head slowly.

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Zeng Lei¡¯s anger reached the peak, and he roared. ¡°Capture all of them! Search their memories forcefully if they refuse toply! I refuse to believe that they would be kept in the dark!¡±

    ¡°That was what we nned to do, but Di Bai appeared to protect them. They even said that even members of the Mystical Pavilion wouldn¡¯t be able to grab their esteemed guests,¡± Zhang Wen whispered.

    Zeng Lei was stunned, and his expression was too ugly to behold.

    ¡­

    Several tens of years passed again.

    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong had remained in the sealed space for twenty years.

    After more than twenty years of refinement, the dragon qi in the air started to mellow out.

    At the start, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body exploded every half a day due to the excess energy he gained. After he entered the Eighth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, the excess energy could no longer cause his body to explode.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand dao physique became even more perfect after the tempering of the dragon qi.

    One fine day, the tribtion clouds gathered again and the ninth tribtion appeared!

 Chapter 2921: Huang Shuai Enters the Dao Venerable Realm

    <h4>Chapter 2921: Huang Shuai Enters the Dao Venerable Realm</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ninth tribtion appeared, terrifying energy filled the skies. It seemed to originate from the depths of space. Like a heavenly aura that enveloped thends, if Seventh Esteem Dao Venerables were present, they would be forced to the ground. Despite that, Huang Xiaolong faced the pressure without the slightest bit of strain. He continued to devour the golden dragon qi in the sealed space.

    Sitting in midair, Huang Xiaolong took on the tribtion without moving a single muscle.

    The purple lightning, ck lotus mes, and light of nirvana that came crashing down on him were several million times stronger than when he just entered the Primal Ancestor Realm. Not even Seventh Esteem Dao Venerables would dare to take on their bombardment with their bare bodies.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was Huang Xiaolong! He sat in midair like an unmoving buddha. He didn¡¯t give half a sh*t about the tribtion that came.

    As the energies mmed into his body, they exploded into streams of light. No matter how hard they crashed into him, not a single scratch was formed on his body.

    If experts from the outside world saw how he crossed such a terrifying tribtion, their brains would explode from shock.

    As a Primal Ancestor, he was able to take on such a strong tribtion without suffering the slightest injury! If anyone learned of that, the entire Divine Tuo Holy World would tremble!

    After devouring golden dragon qi and enduring the tribtion at the same time, the light around his body became all the more brilliant. His body was constantly tempered by the purple lightning, ck lotus mes, and light of nirvana, and his grand dao physique improved once more. If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand dao physique could be considered to be at a monstrous level before, it was now ssified under the super monstrous rank.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body would be destroyed during each tribtion, and he would have to form a whole new body. However, that was no longer the case as he used all the energy in the air to refine his body from the inside. As his body bloated up a little from the intake of energy, it started to transform.

    When Huang Xiaolong was dealing with his ninth tribtion, tribtion clouds started to gather above the Dragon Fish Creed. The clouds were filled with all sorts of color, and the lightning that gathered in it shed the colors of the rainbow. Heavenly lightning and dao lightning were both present.

    A horrifying pressure descended on the main pce of the creed, and despite the massive size of the creed, everyone felt the crushing weight of the tribtion.

    ¡°That¡¯s the world exterminating purple lightning!¡±

    ¡°World extinguishing tribtion!¡±

    ¡°Someone is about to enter the Dao Venerable Realm!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s His Highness, Huang Shuai! His Highness is finally entering the Dao Venerable Realm!¡±

    The Dragon Fish Creed erupted with activity the instant they felt the pressureing from the skies.

    The Dragon Fish Creed wasn¡¯t the only one. The sacrednds located in the region were all starting to celebrate. They were reveling in the fact that the Son of Creation, Huang Shuai, was about to enter the Dao Venerable Realm!

    Li Xue, Zhu Hui, Hu Yifeng, and the others appeared in midair as they stared at the purple lightning shing in the skies.

    ¡°What a terrifying tribtion¡­¡± Zhu Hui eximed in shock. ¡°Even when Second Esteem Dao Venerables start their breakthrough, the world extinguishing purple lighting wouldn¡¯t be so strong!¡±

    Ordinarily, the stronger the tribtion was, the stronger the cultivator would be when they entered the next realm!

    Hu Yifeng chuckled, ¡°His Highness possesses unparalleled talent. It¡¯s no wonder his tribtion is so strong!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure His Highness will be able to enter thete-First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm the moment he breaks through!¡± Wang Quyang, a hall master of the Dragon Fish Creed,ughed.

    Zhu Hui continued, ¡°That might not be all! It might be a miracle for others to enter thete-First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm after breaking through, but His Highness is the Son of Creation! With the support of so many peak-level Dao Venerables, His Highness will definitely enter the Second Esteem Dao Venerable Realm the moment he breaks through!¡±

    Li Xue nodded her head, and her eyes became crescents as she chuckled in her heart. ¡°That is indeed possible.¡±

    If Huang Shuai had relied on himself, such a thing would never be possible. However, there were ten peak-level Dao Venerables supporting his breakthrough, and they would be pouring their energy into him the moment he crossed the tribtion!

    The cosmos energy they could provide him with when he entered the Dao Venerable Realm was shocking!

    It was at a level no one could ever think of. However, as the son of the God of Creation, Huang Shuai had the ability to receive the support of so many experts!

    ¡°Lord Li Xue, I¡¯ve heard that after His Highness crosses the tribtion, our patriarch and the others will pour their cosmos energy into him to assist in his cultivation¡­¡± Zhu Hui asked, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, His Highness will definitely be able to destroy everyone in his path as soon as he enters the high-level Dao Venerable Realm! He will be the sole ruler of the Divine Tuo Holy World and the other holy worlds in the Huang Long World!¡±

    Huang Shuai¡¯s talent was shocking, to begin with, and if he received the assistance of the various peak-level Dao Venerables every time he broke through, his strength would reach an unimaginable level!

    Of course, it was understandable that the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable and the others were doing everything they could to assist Huang Shuai. After all, he was bound to be stronger than them in the future! With their assistance, he would be able to grow stronger than anyone in the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    As the Son of Creation, he had endless authority. However, he needed the strength to back it up! Only if he became an unparalleled existence would he be able to hold his head up high in the Huang Long World!

    Everyone stared at the iing tribtion with aplicated expression. There was ate-First Esteem Dao Venerable in the Dragon Fish Creed who looked at the tribtion clouds with a trace of reluctance.

    He was the young patriarch of the Dragon Fish Creed, Lin Zhuoyi, and he was also the personal disciple of Bi Cheng.

    He knew that after Huang Shuai crossed the tribtion, his position as the young patriarch of the Dragon Fish Creed would be stripped from him.

    In the blink of an eye, two years passed.

    Within the sealed space that contained the Huang Long Armor, Huang Xiaolong had crossed his ninth tribtion and entered the Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm. The dragon qi in the space had long since been refined by him, and the sealed space looked exceptionally bare.

    When Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, a trace of excitement shed through them. Even though he only managed to enter the early-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, it had already exceeded his expectations.

    Huang Xiaolong suppressed the excitement in his heart, and he turned to look at the golden dragon. It seemed as though the only thing left to do was topletely refine the dragon, and he wanted to know how many drops of blood essence he would be able to receive.

    If there were several dozen of them, he might be able to enter the Dao Venerable Realm directly! When that happened, all three small worlds in him would be able to produce cosmos energy!

    When that happened, he would be able to fight off Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables with ease! If he revealed his identity then, no one would be able to stop him! No matter what schemes the Dragon Fish Creed cooked up with the other peak-level Dao Venerables, it would be useless!

    The moment he entered the Dao Venerable Realm, Huang Xiaolong knew that no one in the Divine Tuo Holy World would be able to harm him any longer.

    As such, he started to refine the Huang Long Armor without the slightest bit of hesitation.

    In the past, it had taken him a single day to refine the dragon scale. However, the Huang Long Armor was no dragon scale! It was part of the Set of Creation, and it was the strongest armor in the Huang Long World! Even with his cultivation realm at the Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm and his possession of the enhanced Huang Long Bloodline, he wouldn¡¯t be able to refine the armor in a day or two!

    In the blink of an eye, a year passed.

 Chapter 2922: Entry of the Demons from the Outer World

    <h4>Chapter 2922: Entry of the Demons from the Outer World</h4>

    The golden dragon that spanned across the entire sealed space shrunk to the size of several feet after one year of refinement!

    As it continued to shrink, it soon became the size of a human. After turning into a streak of light, it fused with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    A tiny golden dragon appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin, and it seemed to have been tattooed on him. The only difference between the tiny golden dragon and a tattoo was that it seemed to be alive. The head of the dragon could be seen on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, and the tail formed on his back. The golden dragon formed a nice semi-circle around his body.

    When Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes, he could hardly contain his excitement to realize that the armor had already fused with him. He knew that there were three levels to the armor, and the golden dragon tattoo around him was the first level of defense.

    As the first level of defense, the tattoo of the golden dragon was the weakest of the three. Despite that, when Huang Xiaolong used it together with his physical defense, the number of people who could hurt him could probably be counted on one hand.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao soul retreated to the space within the Huang Long Armor after he had refined the spirit, and he saw a small world contained within the space of the armor. When his dao soul entered the small world, he noticed ten suns zing in the skies.

    There were ten of them!

    All ten suns contained the power of grand dao, and heavenly dragons surrounded them as they unleashed roar after roar. The ten suns seemed to contain the power of the entire Huang Long World in them as they hovered in the skies.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the ten suns and felt the terrifying power contained in them, he felt a sense of excitement bubbling in his heart. Words couldn¡¯t describe his feelings when he saw the ten suns.

    Each one of them was a drop of Huang Long¡¯s blood essence!

    The drop of blood essence was several thousand timesrger than the drop of blood essence he obtained after refining the dragon scale in the past!

    If he refined all ten drops, he would definitely be able to enter the Dao Venerable Realm. No¡­ He might even be able to go a little further!

    In the past, he had entered the Third Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm after refining the tiny drop of blood essence left behind within the dragon scale. As he looked at the massive blood essence that formed a tiny sun in the mini world inside the Huang Long Armor, Huang Xiaolong was at a loss for words.

    At the very most, Huang Xiaolong estimated that he would only need to refine two ¡®suns¡¯ to enter the Dao Venerable Realm!

    Sucking in a cold breath, Huang Xiaolong decided to emerge from the tiny world to calm himself down.

    When he emerged, he suppressed the joy and excitement in his heart before retrieving a single drop of blood essence.

    The instant it appeared above him, blinding rays of light emerged and illuminated the entire sealed space.

    Circting his Grandmist Parasitic Medium instantly, Huang Xiaolong started to refine the enormous drop of blood essence.

    When streams of cosmos energy started entering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, he felt as though his entire body was burning up. His dao souls, high-order Saint Fates, dao heart, and his tiny worlds felt as though they were on fire.

    Beams of golden light emerged from them as all of them seemed to burst into mes.

    Instead of feeling intense pain, Huang Xiaolong felt a wave offort wash over him. It was a feeling he had never felt in his life, and he felt as though he was floating on clouds. He broke free of the restraints of the world, and he seemed to be drifting in thews governing the Huang Long World.

    Time flowed on, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm started to rise once again.

    While he absorbed the energy contained in Huang Long¡¯s blood essence, a massive explosion rang out in the space outside the Dragon Fish Creed. The entire region started to shake.

    A terrifying gale swept through thends, and the disturbance affected Li Xue and the other members of the creed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Everyone turned to look at the source of the st, and they were shocked to discover that there was a massive hole in the protective formation around the Dragon Fish Creed.

    ck demonic qi poured in from the space outside the barrier, and the demonic qi was different from anything they had ever felt. There were traces of crimson swimming among the ck qi, and everyone seemed to be repulsed by the presence of the ck qi.

    The faces of everyone changed when they noticed the ck qi.

    ¡°Demons! Demons from the Outer World!¡±

    ¡°The Demons from the Outer World are here! Disciples of the Dragon Fish Creed, gather right now to defend against the beasts!¡±

    The roars of several experts filled the entire region, and the hall masters took on their positions immediately. Several dozen Dao Venerables appeared to gather the experts around them.

    The sacrednds popting the Dragon Fish Creed started to light up as streams of light soared into the skies.

    ¡°Attack! Kill the intruders and seal up the hole! We cannot allow the demons to affect His Highness!¡± Li Xue¡¯s voice boomed across the air.

    She reacted instantaneously as she quickly guessed the reason behind their invasion.

    Huang Shuai had barely crossed the tribtion, and he was currently refining the leftover energy after the tribtion. If the demons of the Outer World disrupted his cultivation, he would suffer from an extremely serious bacsh!

    The various hall masters didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest as they threw themselves into battle.

    With thebined might of so many Dao Venerables, miserable cries could be hearding from the invaders. The power to shatter worlds smashed into the demons, and billions upon billions of them were killed.

    However, there were just too many demons. In the blink of an eye, a whole new group appeared and swarmed through the hole. The number of demons the Dao Venerables killed was nothing more than a tiny fraction of those present.

    Another hole was sted through the Dragon Fish Creed all of a sudden, and another group of demons started to rush through the break-in defenses.

    The expressions of those from the Dragon Fish Creed fell instantly. The peak-level Dao Venerables from the Outer World had made their move. There was no other exnation for another hole to be blown through the defensive barrier otherwise.

    There might even be more than one of them!

    Indeed. Several dozen ck figures rushed into the Dragon Fish Creed before anyone could react, and the arua they released could suppress Hu Yifeng and the others.

    ¡°Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables!¡±

    A total of fifteen of them came!

    As soon as they entered, they ignored Li Xue and the others as they rushed towards the core of the Dragon Fish Creed. It was clear that their target was Huang Shuai and Huang Shuai alone!

 Chapter 2923: Assist His Highness!

    <h4>Chapter 2923: Assist His Highness!</h4>

    When Li Xue and the others saw what the demons were doing, their expressions fell.

    ¡°Lord Li Xue, what do we do now?!¡± Wang Quyang panicked.

    Li Xue, who had always dealt with matters calmly, started to reveal a trace of anxiety. ¡°Quick! Pass down my order! Request for every single cultivator in the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave to protect His Highness! All Primal Ancestors and Dao Venerables are to rush to the Dragon Fish Creed right now to fend off the invaders!¡±

    Hu Yifeng and the others hastily agreed.

    ¡°Inform the various patriarchs of their creeds in the other regions and request for them toe over to protect His Highness too!¡±

    Even though they would arrive toote to the party, Li Xue no longer had a choice. The invasion was too terrifying, and thebined might of twenty creeds in the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave was not enough to hold them back!¡±

    As Li Xue slowly regained herposure, orders flew out one after another.

    Giant runes started to light up all of a sudden around the Dragon Fish Creed, and they seemed to illuminate the entire region.

    A godly dragon started to materialize, and that was the ultimate ability of the Dragon Fish Grand Formation!

    The godly dragon was the formation spirit of the Dragon Fish Grand Formation, and it was strengthened by generations after generations of experts. For several billion years, it had received tempering from god knew how many peak-level Dao Venerables, and one could only imagine how strong it was. Not to mention the fact that the formation spirit was originally a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm beast of creation¡­

    There were even rumors going around that Huang Long himself had once reinforced the formation in the Dragon Fish Creed. That was the power of a God of Creation they were talking about!

    It was a formation that was imbued with the power of a God of Creation!

    As soon as the formation was activated, ayer of light covered the bodies of the disciples of the Dragon Fish Creed. The disciples who were fighting the demons felt their power increase many folds. They felt like they ate some sort of power pill that boosted their strength.

    Usually, those who ate a pill to boost their strength would feel a bacsh after the effective period of the pill ended, but the light was a different existence.

    They could also feel that the demons attacking them were suppressed by the light that covered them.

    When they were strengthened by the light around them, the demons were suppressed, on the other hand!

    The disciples of the Dragon Fish Creed carried out a wanton massacre of the other party!

    In an instant, blood filled the skies.

    ck rain and golden mist filled countless sacrednds lying around the region.

    The golden mist was formed from the blood of the disciples of the Dragon Fish Creed, and the ck rain was the blood of the demons.

    Very quickly, the invasion rmed the various creeds around the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave.

    Zeng Lin and Yin Yue also received the news in the Silver Shadow Creed.

    ¡°What?! The demons from the Outer World are invading the Dragon Fish Creed?!¡± Yin Yue screamed. ¡°They are currently requesting reinforcements from the various creeds in the Divine Tuo Holy World!¡±

    No one else knew that Huang Xiaolong was in the Dragon Fish Creed, other than her and her master!

    ¡°Master, we have to go there immediately!¡± Yin Yue yelled in panic.

    No matter how talented Huang Xiaolong was, she felt that there was no way he could fight the entire army from the Other World by himself.

    Zeng Lin saw the anxious look on Yin Yue¡¯s face, and she chuckled softly, ¡°Are you worried about the little brat?¡±

    Yin Yue¡¯s face turned red, and she tried to deny, ¡°Master, I am not worried for Young Master Huang! I¡¯m thinking of His Highness Huang Shuai! After all, he is the Son of Creation. If the demons manage to injure him¡­¡±

    Zeng Linughed happily. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Yin Yue¡¯s exnation only made things worse for herself.

    In an instant, her face flushed red.

    She might not have interacted much with Huang Xiaolong, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t get him out of her mind since the time he had left. Every time she thought about him, a weird feeling would form in her heart. It was something she had never felt before.

    ¡°With Young Master Huang¡¯s current strength, no demons would be able to harm him. Even if he ran into their entire army, he would be able to escape unscathed. There is no need for you to worry about him,¡± Zeng Lin said.

    ¡°Of course, since we know that Huang Shuai is the target of the demons, we can¡¯t sit here and do nothing.¡±

    Half a dayter, the experts of the Silver Shadow Creed charged towards the Dragon Fish Creed.

    At the same time, experts from all over the Divine Tuo Holy World were rushing over as quickly as they could.

    Not a single power dared to remain idle when Huang Shuai was in danger.

    In the Golden Sun Forest, Huang Xiaolong waspletely out of the loop as he continued to refine the blood essence left behind by Huang Long.

    Several dozen years passed once again¡­

    By the time Huang Xiaolong refined the first drop of blood essence, he had reached the peak of thete-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm. He was only a single step away from entering the Dao Venerable Realm.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt that the world before him was turning transparent. His mind became extremely clear, and it was a feeling he couldn¡¯t put in words. He felt that there was a veil separating him from the actual Huang Long World in the past, but after refining the blood essence, the veil had disappeared.

    With his dao soul covering thends, Huang Xiaolong realized that he could observe the situation outside the sealed space. In fact, he managed to cover the entire sacrednd that housed the Golden Sun Forest easily.

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped in surprise. He realized that the sacrednds around him were shattered. It was as though the apocalypse had happened when he was stuck in cultivation, and the entire region had turned into one of ruin.

    He also noticed the demonic qi lingering in the air as a scary thought shed through his mind. Demons from the Outer World!

    From the demonic qi in the air, he knew that the number of demons who had managed to enter the Divine Tuo Holy World numbered in the trillions!

    Retrieving his transmission symbol, he realized that the experts around him had sent him several reports about the invasion.

    He learned that demons of the Outer World had invaded the Dragon Fish Creed to stop Huang Shuai from entering the Dao Venerable Realm.

    The grand battle hadsted for several years, but with the help of the various creeds and the Dragon Fish Grand Formation, they had managed to force the demons back.

    With a weird light shing in his eyes, Huang Xiaolong counted the time in his head. If that was the case, Huang Shuai should be done refining the energy in his tribtion soon¡­

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that I have to enter the Dao Venerable Realm as quickly as possible?!¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    As soon as Huang Shuai were to leave seclusion, the Dragon Fish Creed would hold a ceremony to proim him as the leader of all the creeds. As such, he had to enter the Dao Venerable Realm before the ceremony!

    When that happened, he would personally appear at the ceremony. Weren¡¯t they thinking of presenting his head to Huang Shuai? He would twist off Huang Shuai¡¯s head with his own hands during the ceremony to shut them all up.

 Chapter 2924: Nurturing a Heaven-Defying Artifact

    <h4>Chapter 2924: Nurturing a Heaven-Defying Artifact</h4>

    Knowing that Huang Shuai was about to leave seclusion soon, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to tarry as he started to devour the second drop of blood essence.

    As the second drop of blood essence hovered above Huang Xiaolong, the power of the Huang Long World poured down into his body.

    After entering the Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of absorption became several hundred times faster than before.

    Year after year, time flowed on¡­

    Huang Xiaolong finally entered the half-step Dao Venerable Realm, and another ten years passed in the blink of an eye.

    When Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, the entire world started to tremble. There was no mistake. The entire space around him started to pulse when he took a single breath. It was as though he had fused into the world, but he still seemed to remain an independent existence.

    As he took breath after breath, his body turned transparent.

    He seemed to have turned into a world of his own. The world existed within the Huang Long World, and he felt as though the world he was in had assimtedpletely into the Huang Long World.

    By this time, the second drop of blood essence was the size of a fist. Huang Xiaolong had reached the limit of a half-step Dao Venerable, and it was no exaggeration that he would be able to enter the Dao Venerable Realm the moment he took another step forward.

    Ordinarily, a half-step Dao Venerable would barely start the formation of the mini world inside them. When they entered the Dao Venerable Realm, the small world would turn corporeal and be something that existed in their bodies.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had three small worlds in his body at the half-step Dao Venerable Realm! All three of them emitted rays of blinding light, and the third andst world experienced a shocking transformation. Cosmos energy pulsed in it, and it seemed as though something was forming in the third small world in his body.

    The second drop of blood essence was eventually refined by Huang Xiaolong.

    A bitter smile formed on his face. He had estimated that the two drops of blood essence would be enough to push him into the Dao Venerable Realm, but he was wrong. He stopped at the peak of the half-step Dao Venerable Realm.

    Luckily for him, there were still eight drops of blood essence left.

    ¡°I wonder if Huang Shuai haspleted his breakthrough¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath.

    By that point, more than twenty years had passed since Huang Shuai had crossed his tribtion.

    Retrieving his transmission symbol, Huang Xiaolong contacted Di Bai to ask about the Dragon Fish Creed and Huang Shuai.

    He received a reply quickly. From Di Bai¡¯s report, Huang Xiaolong learned that Huang Shuai was still stuck in seclusion. He nned to charge straight into the Second Esteem Dao Venerable Realm with the cosmos energy provided by ten peak-level Dao Venerables!

    There were even some rumors going around that Huang Shuai had managed to enter thete-First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm after his tribtion.

    ¡°Attacking the bottleneck of the Second Esteem Dao Venerable Realm immediately?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    It seemed as though Huang Shuai¡¯s ambition was pretty big.

    If he managed to achieve two breakthroughs at once, his achievements would shock the Divine Tuo Holy World, and it would be considered a never-before-seen miracle.

    Like Xuanyuan Potian and the other geniuses, they would only be able to enter the mid-First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm even if they managed to gain the help of other Dao Venerables.

    No one had ever heard of someone entering thete-First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm in one show, but Huang Shuai was nning to go even further!

    Once he became sessful, his reputation would shoot through the roof!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate to contact Feng Yue, Long Jianfei, and the others.

    He had nned to open the treasury of the Frost Eye Race with Feng Yue several years earlier, but he had dyed it time after time. He was actually feeling a little bad about it.

    After he notified her about the dy again, he spoke to Long Jianfei to ensure that everything was going fine before retrieving the third drop of blood essence.

    ¡°Alright¡­ This should be enough!¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself when he looked at the massive drop of blood essence above him.

    Initially, he had nned to refine all eight drops at once. That would ensure that he would definitely enter the Second Esteem Dao Venerable Realm or more, but he realized that time was not on his side.

    He would need at least a hundred years to do so, but Huang Shuai would have long since emerged from his seclusion. He wouldn¡¯t be able to make it for the ceremony either.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong decided that entering the Dao Venerable Realm would be more than enough.

    Once he did, killing Huang Shuai would be nothing more than a wave of his fingers.

    Circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, Huang Xiaolong started to refine the third drop of blood essence. The energy contained in it poured into his body without stopping.

    Countless years passed, and on one fine day, a shocking change urred.

    Eleven people sat around each other in a sealed space in the Dragon Fish Creed.

    There were a hundred grand dao spiritual veins swimming around them, and all of them were top-grade grand dao spiritual veins!

    One wouldn¡¯t be able to locate a single top-grade grand dao spiritual vein in the Divine Tuo Holy World no matter how hard they tried, but there were a hundred in the sealed space in the Dragon Fish Creed!

    As grand dao energy poured down from the multitude of grand dao spiritual veins, they entered the body of a young man sitting cross-legged among the eleven. Of the other ten, they were of different genders, and their ages differed greatly. The only simrity between them was the fact that they were all peak-level Dao Venerables. Cosmos energy emerged from their bodies and entered the body of the young man among them.

    At the peak of thete-First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, the youngster was a step away from entering the Second Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. A massive golden dragon could be seen behind him as it emitted chilling dragon¡¯s might. It was nearly simr to the golden dragon that would appear behind Huang Xiaolong, albeit the fact that it was a little weaker. Of course, it still exuded the pressure of the Huang Long World.

    As the light behind him started to grow stronger and stronger, the entire space started to tremble.

    The trembling wasn¡¯t caused by Huang Shuai, and it felt as though the entire Divine Tuo World was shaking.

    Primal Ancestors and those weaker than them failed to feel a thing, but Dao Venerables were not so lucky. All of them felt the change in the Divine Tuo Holy World, and the ten peak-level Dao Venerables around Huang Shuai opened their eyes and gasped in shock.

    Staring at each other, they couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    However, the world started to shake again before they could react.

    At their level, nothing could surprise them. However, the trembling of the entire world was something they didn¡¯t expect to happen!

    ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s going on?!¡± The Red Fox Dao Venerable eximed.

    ¡°The Divine Tuo Holy World¡­ It seems like the world itself has been nurturing some sort of heaven-defying treasure! The world is about to undergo transformation!¡± Bi Cheng, the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable, muttered in a solemn voice.

    A hundred years ago, they had felt the same thing happen. No one had thought that a hundred yearster, they would experience the same phenomenon! Moreover, the transformation to the Divine Tuo Holy World seemed even more terrifying than thest!

 Chapter 2925: Creation Ceremony!

    <h4>Chapter 2925: Creation Ceremony!</h4>

    The patriarchs of the Divination Creed, Moon Wolf Creed, and the others were all shocked.

    Anything that could cause the world to react so violently had to be something terrifying.

    When they stared at each other with solemn expressions, another disturbance came from the depths of the Divine Tuo Holy World. With the world trembling violently, the grand dao that filled thends started to boil.

    That was right. It boiled like water.

    A wave of terror shed through their eyes. If they were rmed before, they could no longer keep calm now.

    All of a sudden, Huang Shuai, who was sitting among them, opened his mouth to vomit out a mouthful of golden blood. It was clear that the changes to the grand dao forced his state of cultivation to a standstill. Unable to properly absorb the cosmos energying from the ten of them, he suffered from a slight bacsh.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    ¡°His Highness is in danger!¡±

    Snapping back to reality, the ten of them quickly dispersed their cosmos energy as they focused on stabilizing Huang Shuai¡¯s condition.

    With the ten of thembining their powers, they managed to stop Huang Shuai¡¯s injuries from getting worse.

    The ten of them sighed.

    However, the look on their faces was one of despair. None of them had thought that the grand daows in the Divine Tuo Holy World would react so violently all of a sudden, stopping Huang Shuai from breaking through.

    Since he was interrupted, stepping into the Second Esteem Dao Venerable Realm would no longere as easily as before.

    Moreover, the fluctuations in the grand dao seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. None of them dared to pour cosmos energy into Huang Shuai¡¯s body, in fear of injuring him any further.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Shuai toe to his senses. His expression was as ugly as could be. He hadn¡¯t expected his breakthrough to be interrupted at thest second, and he remained at the peak of thete-First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm.

    ¡°Patriarchs¡­ What do you think of this?¡± A golden light shed through Huang Shuai¡¯s eyes as he turned to stare at the ten Dao Venerables around him.

    It seemed as though he could see through everything in the world, but no matter how hard he tried, he failed to find the cause of the disturbance.

    All ten of them stared at each other silently.

    Eventually, Bi Cheng, the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable, spoke. ¡°We can only wait to see what treasure is born from the world¡­¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, please rest assured that we will use everything in our power to discover what affected your cultivation.¡± Wu Kun, the Divination Dao Venerable, assured him.

    Nodding his head slowly, Huang Shuai replied, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys¡­¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, this is our duty. There is no trouble at all.¡± Bi Cheng and the others bowed respectfully.

    ¡­

    In the sealed space within the Golden Sun Forest, Huang Xiaolong was covered in a rain of lightning and fire. Terrifying beams of light bathed his body in an attempt to swallow him whole.

    The lightning that mmed into him was even more terrifying than the purple lightning that had appeared during his past breakthroughs, and the fire was something the ck lotus mes couldn¡¯t think of matching up to. The weird light that enveloped him was dozens of times stronger than the light of nirvana.

    If the ten patriarchs around Huang Shuai could see the scene happening in the sealed space, they would be too shocked for words. The lightning was something that only existed in the legends. It had only appeared during the formation of the Huang Long World, and it was dubbed the White Incineration Lightning.

    It was strong enough to incinerate everything in its path, and nothing stood in its way!

    The fire came from the origin, and it was named the Origin me!

    The light that surrounded Huang Xiaolong was named the Light of Creation, and it appeared when the myriad of creatures in the Huang Long World were created in the past!

    A frighteningly strong ball of three energies filled the space Huang Xiaolong was in.

    Boom!

    As white dragons formed from the White Incineration Lightning, they mmed down towards Huang Xiaolong. The Origin me and Light of Creation appeared in tandem as they crashed towards the man.

    When they found their target, the Divine Tuo Holy World trembled under the impact. The grand daows contained in the Divine Tuo Holy World shook once again, and a horrifying pressure descended. The faces of everyone in the main hall of the Dragon Fish headquarters creed sank.

    Bi Cheng and the others were experts who stood at the peak of the Divine Tuo Holy World, and the power they wielded was nothing to scoff at. However, they felt weaker than an ant in the face of the crushing pressure that came from the source of the Huang Long World.

    Traces of grand dao shed through the eyes of everyone present, as they tried to locate the source of the disturbance. Despite their strength, they were unable to peer at the monstrous origin of the fluctuations that was Huang Xiaolong himself.

    Their senses told them that the disturbance came from somewhere within the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, but at the same time, it seemed to originate from the entire Divine Tuo Holy World.

    As the trembling became stronger, the grand daows started to pulse with greater intensity.

    Silver Shadow Dao Venerable and the others stared into the space above them with a look of fear in their eyes.

    ¡°Master¡­ Do you think it¡¯s possible for the monsters in the Outer World to create such a mess?¡± Yin Yue muttered softly.

    The demons in the Outer World had barely retreated, and no one could me her for thinking that they were responsible for the changes. In fact, there were tons of experts in the Divine Tuo Holy World who thought that way.

    Zeng Lin shook her head and sighed softly. ¡°This has nothing to do with the demons. The Divine Tuo Holy World seems to be nurturing something, causing the changes.¡±

    ¡°How could that be?!¡± Yin Yue and the experts of the Silver Shadow creed yelled in terror.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the heavens are about to change¡­¡± Zeng Lin stared at the skies above with aplicated expression on her face.

    ?!

    Yin Yue and the others had no idea what she meant, but Yin Yue quickly followed up with her question, ¡°Master, do you mean that something in the Divine Tuo Holy World is about to change?¡±

    ¡°With the transformation taking ce, something big is bound to happen. There are countless experts who are starting to feel the change. The entire Divine Tuo Holy World is affected, but none of us can be sure what actually happened.¡±

    The scene that yed out in the Silver Shadow creed yed out everywhere else, as Dao Venerables felt the transformation around them. Even Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables, who hid themselves from the world, emerged to look for the reason.

    The fluctuationssted for four whole years, and at the end of the fourth year, everything went back to normal. The trembling stopped, and the grand daows that were wreaking havoc went back to normal. There were only several peak-level experts who could feel the difference in the world around them. Despite that, they couldn¡¯t describe the change in mere words.

    After everything went back to ¡®normal¡¯, half a year passed before the Dragon Fish Creed sent out an announcement to the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    ¡°The Dragon Fish Dao Venerable, Red Fox Dao Venerable, Divination Dao Venerable¡­ All ten super creeds will hold the Creation Ceremony in ten years! They invite all the powers in the Divine Tuo Holy World over as guests!¡±

    The news caused the Divine Tuo Holy World to tremble once again.

    Countless genesis races started to move, and so did the other creeds.

    In the Boundary Emperor Creed, Long Jianfei and the rest were burning with worry. All of them tried to contact Huang Xiaolong, but no one received a reply. Year after year passed, and only two years remained till the start of the Creation Ceremony.

    ¡°Is there still no news from His Highness?¡± Di Bai asked Long Jianfei and the rest. He was extremely worried as Huang Shuai would be the young patriarch of the ten strongest creeds the moment the ceremony ended. When that happened, the various factions would show their support for him, and it would be toote for Huang Xiaolong to do anything at that point.

 Chapter 2926: Huang Xiaolong Emerges!

    <h4>Chapter 2926: Huang Xiaolong Emerges!</h4>

    ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Long Jianfei sighed.

    They knew that after Huang Xiaolong had left the Boundary Emperor Creed, he had gone over to the Silver Shadow Creed to cure Yin Yue¡¯s mother. They had no idea where he had gone after that.

    ¡°We should head over to the Dragon Fish Creed to look for His Highness!¡± Duan Feng muttered softly.

    Even though they did not know where Huang Xiaolong was, they could guess that he was currently in the Dragon Fish Creed.

    ¡°Do you mean to say His Highness is currently in the Dragon Fish Creed?!¡± Di Bai eximed.

    Long Jianfei and the rest nodded slowly. They told him how Huang Xiaolong had always been nning to head over, and there was nothing they nned to hide from Di Bai now that he was one of them. The only thing that eluded them was the reason why Huang Xiaolong would have entered the Dragon Fish Creed.

    Di Bai frowned when he heard what they said. ¡°The Dragon Fish Creed is massive, and if we don¡¯t know his exact location, we might spend more than ten thousand years looking around¡­¡±

    Long Jianfei and the rest sighed. They knew that Di Bai wasn¡¯t messing with them. The only thing they could hope for was for Huang Xiaolong to reply to them.

    ¡­

    Golden light filled the sealed space in the Golden Sun Forest, and cosmos energy pulsed around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. It crashed about like waves, and the weird thing about the cosmos energy was that it was split into threepletely different types!

    No one, since the start of time, had managed to possess three different types of cosmos energies, but Huang Xiaolong managed to do it!

    The three different types of cosmos energies didn¡¯t sh with one another despite being of different attributes, and instead, they seemed toplement each other perfectly.

    As the three types of cosmos energies swirled around Huang Xiaolong, they started to form a Xuanhuang Holy Dragon around him. However, they separated to form different creatures in the next moment, and those creatures were ones that emitted nefarious qi that challenged the very notion of holiness. Soon, they turned into different objects that represented the different elements, and they even turned into weird spiritual beasts.

    When Dao Venerables cross their seventh tribtion to enter the high-level Dao Venerable Realm, the cosmos energy in their bodies would start to transform. It could turn into anything they wished, but Huang Xiaolong was merely a First Esteem Dao Venerable! Despite that, the cosmos energy he wielded was able to bend to his will!

    Half a year passed in the blink of an eye, and the cosmos energy around Huang Xiaolong started to enter his body. The golden light around him started to fade, and he slowly opened his eyes.

    Taking a deep breath, a look of surprise formed on his face. He had finally entered the Dao Venerable Realm!

    Moreover, he had reached the peak of the early-First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm.

    The third small world that he had created previously was also able to produce cosmos energy. Finally, he was able to control the cosmos energy produced by all three small words in him.

    His grand dao physique reached a terrifying level, and after the tempering by the White Incineration Lightning, Origin me, and the Light of Creation, his strength and defenses increased countless times over.

    ¡°This¡­ This should be the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth from the legends, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Dao physiques were also split into different levels.

    The Dao Body of Heaven and Earth was the strongest among them, and unless the heavens crumbled and earth shattered, never to reform again, Huang Xiaolong would be immortal!

    Without even using his cosmos energy, Huang Xiaolong knew that he would be able to pummel a Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable to the point that his parents wouldn¡¯t recognize him. He might even be able to fight early Seventh Esteem Dao Venerables.

    If he used his cosmos energy, he should be able to sweep the floor with Eighth Esteem Dao Venerables.

    However, there was still something that disappointed Huang Xiaolong. The three worlds in him were able to produce cosmos energy, but none of them could produce the Energy of Creation allrge worlds were able to.

    He knew that he would have to be cautious when dealing with Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables, even with his current strength.

    Of course, with the Huang Long Armor, there was no need for him to be afraid of them. After he entered the Dao Venerable Realm, Huang Xiaolong learned about the terrifying abilities of the armor.

    Since the God of Creation, Huang Long, had personally forged the armor, there were not only countless creation-level formations inscribed on the armor, but there were also tons of peak-level energies, native to the Huang Long World, imbued in it. Even Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t think of shattering his defenses.

    The only way anyone would be able to shatter the armor would be if they had the strength of a God of Creation.

    That was not possible, as no God of Creation would remain in the Huang Long World if they were born.

    Huang Xiaolong celebrated in his heart because if there was a possibility for the armor to fall into the hands of anyone else, things could get troublesome for him.

    As he inspected his body, his transmission symbol started to buzz. When he took it out, he realized that there were tons of reports and messages from Long Jianfei and the others. There were even some from the Mystical Pavilion, but the most recent one was from Long Jianfei.

    ¡°Huang Shuai has left seclusion. The Creation Ceremony is about to take ce!¡±

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. After reading through all the reports, he realized that there was only a year and a half left till the Creation Ceremony!

    From what Di Bai said, Huang Shuai had stopped at thete-First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm and was unable to proceed further.

    With the same deadpan face, Huang Xiaolong knew that it didn¡¯t matter which realm Huang Shuai reached. Even if the man entered the Second Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to change his fate should Huang Xiaolong n to kill him.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to leave¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. Getting to his feet, he left the sealed space. As soon as he emerged, he looked at the body of the mountain and reached out to grab at the air before him. A golden pearl emerged from the mountain all of a sudden, and it was the sealed space Huang Long had used to store the Huang Long Armor. After Huang Xiaolong had refined the armor, he had gained the ability to bring the dragon pearl away.

    Even though the pearl wasn¡¯t part of the Set of Creation, it was extremely useful.

    The Immemorial Grand Formation in the Immemorial Immortal Cave might not be able to suppress high-level Dao Venerables, but the dragon pearl could do so with ease!

    If Huang Xiaolong threw a Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable into the pearl, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape no matter how hard they tried!

    When he used the pearl along with the armor, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Huang Long Bloodline would receive a huge boost. He would be able to devour anything at speed unimaginable to anyone else!

    Keeping the dragon pearl, Huang Xiaolong tore through space and left the Golden Sun Forest. Not too long after he left, he met several Dao Venerable Realm beasts who were quickly thrown into the dragon pearl as its first residents.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong needed to reveal his Huang Long Bloodline and beat any Dao Venerables till they submitted. However, his strength had reached a whole new level now that he had entered the Dao Venerable Realm. His Huang Long Bloodline had mutated once again, and he could brand the dao souls of those in the same realm as him with a creation-level curse.

    With it, he could easily control Dao Venerables.

    Of course, it would pose some difficulty if he wanted to brand the souls of high-level Dao Venerables. Other than that, no one would be able to defend their dao souls if Huang Xiaolong set his sights on them.

    Setting his course straight, Huang Xiaolong charged towards the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch instead of meeting Long Jianfei and the rest.

 Chapter 2927: Thatâ€™s Him! Thatâ€™s Huang Xiaolong!

    <h4>Chapter 2927: That¡¯s Him! That¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!</h4>

    As the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch was in the Blue Lotus Creed in the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, Huang Xiaolong would be able to arrive in a matter of days.

    At his current speed, he could basically be considered teleporting. If Sixth Esteem Dao Venerables used all they had, they would only be able to travel several trillion miles through space. However, Huang Xiaolong was able to do the same by flying, and the amount of cosmos energy he used was basically negligible.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three worlds operating at full capacity, he was no weaker than Eighth Esteem Dao Venerables.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong told Long Jianfei and the others that he had already left seclusion, and that there was no need for them to worry about his well-being. At the same time, he notified Yin Yue and Feng Yue. The number of messages they had sent to him during his seclusion wasn¡¯t something he could count on both hands.

    Yin Yue¡¯s message spoke about the Creation Ceremony, and how Huang Shuai might make a move on him during the event. She hoped that Huang Xiaolong would avoid showing uppletely.

    He could feel the concern she had for him through the messages she left for him.

    As for Feng Yue, she spoke about opening the Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury, and she wondered if he ran into some idents along the way.

    While Huang Xiaolong rushed over to the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch, Zeng Lei¡¯s expression was ugly to the extreme. One could feel the rage smoldering in his eyes, and it felt as though mes were about to spew from them at any given moment. After his previous deadline, Huang Xiaolong had disappeared for ten whole years! He hadn¡¯t even bothered informing Zeng Lei!

    He felt as though Huang Xiaolong was looking down on his authority as a branch master of the Mystical Pavilion!

    How dare that little f*cker¡­

    If Huang Xiaolong were to appear before him right now, he would kill the brat without a doubt!

    When Zhang Wen and the others stood before Zeng Lei, they felt killing intent rolling off his body in waves. Their limbs went cold, and they didn¡¯t dare to speak a single word.

    ¡°Pavilion Branch Master, why don¡¯t we invite some other expert?¡± Zhang Wen asked after thinking about it for a moment.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m retarded? Have I not thought of that?! Old Monster me and the Maniacal Ancestor wants five billion Tuoshen dao coins before they are willing to make a move! They¡¯re asking for much more than Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    They were both users of the absolute ze, and there was someone else called the ck Shadow Devil who he had failed to get a hold of.

    Whatever the case, his only choice was Huang Xiaolong.

    All of a sudden, Zhang Wen¡¯s transmission symbol trembled. He stared at Zeng Lei for a moment before taking it out cautiously. When he read the newest message, a look of joy appeared on his face. ¡°Pavilion Branch Master, Huang Xiaolong¡­ Huang Xiaolong sent me a message!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong!

    The killing intent on Zeng Lei¡¯s face disappeared faster than a lightning bolt on a clear day and heughed happily, ¡°Huang Xiaolong gave us a reply?¡±

    He felt like he had found an oasis in a desert after enduring ten days of thirst.

    Just several seconds ago, he was nning to rip Huang Xiaolong into shreds. However, the thought was thrown to the back of his head the moment Zhang Wen received the reply.

    ¡°Quick, quick, what did he say?¡± Zeng Lei didn¡¯t even wait for Zhang Wen to reply. ¡°Tell him I¡¯ve got all twenty strands of beginning qi ready!¡±

    Zhang Wenughed bitterly. Throughout the years, he had sent the same message to Huang Xiaolong countless times.

    ¡°Lord Pavilion Branch Master, Huang Xiaolong said that he is currently rushing over. He says to prepare all the ingredients, and he will be able to arrive in five days. We can start the refinement process then.¡± Zhang Wen bowed and replied.

    Roaring withughter, Zeng Lei continued, ¡°Great! Great! Tell him I¡¯ve made the necessary preparations. We¡¯re all waiting for him to start.¡±

    Bowing respectfully, Zhang Wen sent Huang Xiaolong his reply.

    Beside Zhang Wen, Chen Shaoen growled unhappily, ¡°Lord Pavilion Branch Master, Huang Xiaolong wasted ten years of our time. He doesn¡¯t even take us seriously. About this¡­¡±

    A frosty light shed through Zeng Lei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Of course we¡¯ll deal with that. However, we can only make a move on him after hepletes the pill. When he does, he will spit out a hundred times what he ns to take from me!¡±

    Chen Shaoen snickered. ¡°Lord Pavilion Branch Master, Huang Xiaolong still has a ton of blue lotus nectar left on him! He might even have the blue lotus itself!¡±

    Blue lotus!

    Blue lotus nectar!

    Greed soon raged in Zeng Lei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve heard that His Highness Huang Shuai, is nning on dealing with Huang Xiaolong. I wonder if the rumors are true¡­¡± Chen Shaoen continued, ¡°Regardless, we should take him down after hepletes the pill.¡±

    Zeng Lei nced at Chen Shaoen for a second, and he remained silent.

    A thought shed through Chen Shaoen¡¯s mind in that instant. Silence means consent¡­

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Levitating Sacred Land where the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch was located.

    The Levitating Sacred Land was one of the tworgest sacrednds in the Blue Lotus Creed, and Huang Xiaolong could see tons of flying ships lining the skies when he arrived. When he entered the cities, he saw mounts and chariots of the various families.

    Regardless of which branch it was, the Mystical Pavilion was not to be underestimated. It was located in the most prosperous areas, and several rare grand dao pills would be put on sale by the Mystical Pavilion from time to time. Those were treasures even super chambers ofmerce wouldn¡¯t be able to get their hands on. Moreover, they would be able to deal with some problems even Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables couldn¡¯t.

    As soon as he stepped into the city, he noticed countless people lining the streets.

    ¡°His Highness, the Son of Creation, will be undergoing the Creation Ceremony soon! This is probably the first andst event of its kind! I¡¯ve heard that the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch is selling an absolute beginning dragon crystal! I should buy that to present to His Highness during the ceremony!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that worth? I¡¯m nning to buy the Azure Dragon Skin for His Highness!¡±

    ¡°What?! Do they even sell that?! The Azure Dragon Skin is said to be the skin of the Great Azure Dragon which it shedded when it enters the high-level Dao Venerable Realm!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! However, it will probably cost several hundred million Tuoshen dao coins¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong heard the discussion of several people before him.

    He saw that they wore crimson gold robes, and from what he saw, they should be experts who came from a neighboring region.

    With his dao souls covering the city, Huang Xiaolong discovered no less than a hundred Dao Venerables in the city!

    Ordinarily, it would be hard to see even a single Dao Venerable! However, there were tons of them who turned up for the Creation Ceremony!

    As he followed the crowd, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the branch of the Mystical Pavilion. He noticed Zhang Wen and the others standing at the entrance with a worried look on their faces. When they saw him, it was like they saw their savior and their eyes lit up. They quickly made their way over to him.

    Many people recognized Zhang Wen, Chen Shaoen, and the others. They were high-level enforcers of the Mystical Pavilion, and they were Fourth Esteem Dao Venerables. Everyone was shocked when they saw the four of them weing an ordinary looking youngster.

    ¡°Who in the world is he?!¡±

    Many people might have heard of the battle in Monarch Yu Sacred Land, but not many people recognized Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡± Someone screamed all of a sudden.

    ¡°What?! Huang Xiaolong?! Is he the person who sent Xuanyuan Potian flying with a single kick?¡± Heated discussion broke out among the crowd all of a sudden.

 Chapter 2928: Only Dumb*sses Will Believe Such a Rumor!

    <h4>Chapter 2928: Only Dumb*sses Will Believe Such a Rumor!</h4>

    Everyone present heard of Huang Xiaolong, and all of them did so through the battle in Monarch Yu Sacred Land.

    Who was Xuanyuan Potian?! He was one of the two tigers of the Divine Tuo Holy World, and he had ten high-order Saint Fates! He was a mid-First Esteem Dao Venerable, but a little brat at the Primal Ancestor Realm sent him packing!

    The stories said that Xuanyuan Potian was sent flying several million miles, and he rolled across the ground till his face was full of dirt!

    The creeds and any superpower in the Divine Tuo Holy World that had the slightest bit of power trembled when they heard the news.

    Huang Xiaolong might have been in seclusion when he refined the armor, but his reputation didn¡¯t suffer in the slightest. If anything, he became even more famous!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor? How can he send Xuanyuan Potian flying with a single kick?!¡±

    ¡°Xuanyuan Potian and Bi Ye were both sent flying! The three moons of the Divine Tuo Holy World were there to watch what happened!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor?¡±

    Discussions broke out in the crowd.

    The rumors of the battle might have spread far and wide, but there were only disciples of the Dragon Fish Creed present during the battle in the Monarch Yu Sacred Land. The experts of other factions didn¡¯t believe what they were told. After all, Huang Xiaolong might be talented, but talent didn¡¯t trante to strength. Even with eleven high-order Saint Fates, three dao souls, and the ability to wield cosmos energy, they would rather die than to believe that Huang Xiaolong could take down the Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable, Bi Ye.

    ¡°The Xuanyuan Dao Venerable will definitely appear during the Creation Ceremony, but Huang Xiaolong dares to show his face here. Isn¡¯t he seeking death?!¡±

    ¡°The Xuanyuan Dao Venerable isn¡¯t the only oneing. There are tons of people nning to kill Huang Xiaolong, and there are rumors going around that even His Highness, Huang Shuai, is nning to make a move! Huang Xiaolong killed too many disciples of the Dragon Fish Creed, including Yu Zhou, the disciple of Enforcement Hall Master, Zhu Hui! If they refuse to deal with him, they would be sullying the reputation of the Dragon Fish Creed!¡±

    Everyone pointed at Huang Xiaolong and cursed him behind his back.

    ¡°Young Master Huang¡­¡± Zhang Wen and the others revealed cheerful smiles when they approached him, ¡°We have been waiting for you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong returned the greeting.

    Just as they were about to invite him into the Mystical Pavilion, a haughty voice rang through the skies. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re said to be an unbeatable experience! Let me test if that rumor is true!¡±

    All of them couldn¡¯t help but stop in their tracks. Turning around, a middle-aged lunk with a square face and a big mouth stood before him.

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Xingyu of the Lifeless Creed! He¡¯s said to be a mid-Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xingyu of the Lifeless Creed? I¡¯ve heard that the blood of the Golden Phoenix flows through his veins. He has an undying dao physique, and his dao soul ranks in the top ten! Hisbat prowess is terrifying, and even Fourth Esteem Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t dare to fight him!¡±

    ¡°What?! Golden Phoenix Bloodline?! Undying Dao Physique?!¡±

    Everyone around them was taken aback.

    The Golden Phoenix Bloodline was one of the strongest bloodlines in the Divine Tuo Holy World. It wasn¡¯t any weaker than Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s Lightning Tiger Bloodline. His Undying Dao Physique was also one of the top thirty grand dao physiques in the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    Casually ncing at Zhou Xingyu, Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°Are you sure you wish to fight me?¡±

    He knew what Zhou Xingyu was thinking of. If he managed to defeat Huang Xiaolong in front of so many experts, his reputation would soar.

    It seemed as though the man was extremely confident in his own strength. He knew that Bi Ye of the Xuanyuan Creed suffered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, but he was still willing to try.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Xingyu nodded before raising his head to physically look down on Huang Xiaolong. He was clearly belittling the other party, and he felt that the rumors of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle in the Monarch Yu Sacred Land was something people were exaggerating for the sake of doing so.

    Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong was a mere Primal Ancestor. He had only seen Primal Ancestors lowering their heads around him.

    ¡°Do you think you have the qualifications to fight me?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhou Xingyu and sighed, ¡°Not any random dog on the street can request to fight me.¡±

    Random dog on the street!

    The crowd erupted the moment the words left his lips.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolongpared Zhou Xingyu to a random dog trying to challenge him! That''s¡­ That¡¯s too arrogant of him!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him!¡±

    Zhou Xingyu¡¯s expression was as ugly as could be, and an enragedugher escaped his lips. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that only Fifth Esteem Dao Venerables reserve the right to challenge you?!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You can probably try it if you¡¯re at the peak of the Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm.¡±

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, he could probably kill a peakte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable with a single punch if he wanted to. However, he couldn¡¯t tell them that!

    Silence descended on thends as they stared at him in stunned silence.

    Only peakte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerables had the rights to challenge Huang Xiaolong?!

    Everyone started to shake their heads. They felt that Huang Xiaolong was being too arrogant for his own good. They even thought that his brain devolved after he cultivated. If he felt that only peakte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerables could challenge him, he would have the strength of a high-level Dao Venerable!

    Not even Zhang Wen and the others could believe what they just heard.

    No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong was when he fought Bi Ye and the others, and regardless how talented he was, he would rival a Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable at best.

    With Zhou Xingyu¡¯s abilities and talent, he was more than qualified to issue a challenge.

    As his chest inted to the size of a balloon at the borders of bursting, killing intent rose in his heart. He red at Huang Xiaolong, wanting nothing more than to tear him to shreds on the spot.

    Stepping forward all of a sudden, Zhang Wen spoke, ¡°Daoist Friend Zhou Xingyu, Young Master Huang is an esteemed guest of our branch pavilion master. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us today.¡±

    Zhang Wen might be trying to diffuse the situation, but his tone was firm. There was no negotiating with him.

    In an instant, Zhou Xingyu¡¯s expression sank. He nodded eventually, but he growled in anger, ¡°Alright, I shall leave it at this since Daoist Friend Zhang Wen has spoken.¡± Before he left, he turned to Huang Xiaolong and sneered, ¡°The Mystical Pavilion can protect you today, but if you run into me again, you won¡¯t be lucky enough to leave with your limbs intact.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, we¡¯ll meet again.¡±

    His meaning couldn¡¯t be clearer.

    Tering through the skies, Zhou Xingyu left.

    ¡°Young Master Huang, please.¡± Zhang Wen gestured for Huang Xiaolong to enter the inner hall.

    As soon as they entered the inner hall, the streets erupted.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is definitely bullsh*tting! He¡¯s definitely afraid of fighting Zhou Xingyu! He¡¯s just using the excuse to avoid the battle!¡±

    ¡°The battle in the Monarch Yu Sacred Land should be fake! Someone definitely exaggerated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s achievements¡­ How can a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor send Bi Ye flying with a single kick?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Even with eleven high-order Saint Fates, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight Xuanyuan Potian in a one on one battle, much less Lord Bi Ye!¡±

    ¡°His ability to use cosmos energy should be fake too! How can a Primal Ancestor wield the power of a Dao Venerable? This lie is nonsense! Only dumb*sses will believe these sort of rumors!¡±

 Chapter 2929: Heâ€™s My Godbrother!

    <h4>Chapter 2929: He¡¯s My Godbrother!</h4>

    A group ofdies stood in the crowd, and one of them had facial featuresparable to a goddess.

    She looked cold, but she exuded an authoritative air. It was clear her position in the Divine Tuo Holy World wasn¡¯t low.

    In fact, she was the daughter of the Red Fox Dao Venerable, Hu Xiaoqian.

    Her talent might not beparable to Yin Yue, Feng Yue, and Yu Yue, but her reputation wasparable to either of them. She cultivated for a longer time than the three of them, and she was already at the Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm.

    Despite that, she was stronger than Zhou Xingyu from the Lifeless Creed.

    One of the female disciples beside Hu Xiaoqian whispered in her ear, ¡°Young Lady, Huang Xiaolong is probably trying to draw more attention to himself. He¡¯s just a weakling who doesn¡¯t dare to ept Zhou Xingyu¡¯s challenge. No matter how talented he is, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pull off what he did in the Monarch Yu Sacred Land. There has to be some expert helping him in the dark!¡±

    ¡°I think so too¡­¡± An olddy behind Hu Xiaoqian spoke up all of a sudden. ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura ispletely hidden, and his cultivation realm cannot be felt by any of us. He is probably hiding whatever little strength he has, and the stories of his Saint Fates and dao souls should be fabricated. There¡¯s no way a Primal Ancestor can use cosmos energy!¡±

    The old woman was ate-Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable, and she was a vice hall master in the Red Fox Creed. She was called Du Limei.

    Hu Xiaoqian shook her head silently and she signed, ¡°I thought that he would be someone who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anything. Who would have thought that he¡¯s nothing but a timid rat¡­¡±

    ¡°How disappointing¡­ Too disappointing!¡±

    Hu Xiaoqian had to emphasize the word twice!

    In the dozens of years that passed, she heard legends of Huang Xiaolong from the mouths of others. The legends of him were blown up to epic proportions, and she was nning to see him during the Creation Ceremony. Now that she saw him protected by the Mystical Pavilion, she was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Young Lady, you have overestimated him¡­ Huang Xiaolong is far fromparable to His Highness, Huang Shuai. He¡¯s only fit to follow by His Highness¡¯ side, like the ve he should be.¡±

    The disciples from the Red Fox Creed burst intoughter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should enter the Mystical Pavilion too.¡± Hu Xiaoqian spoke before leading everyone into the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch.

    When those standing around saw Hu Xiaoqian, they hastily retreated to the side. Those who recognized her bowed respectfully, and those who didn¡¯t mirrored the actions of others when they recognized the robes on their bodies.

    ¡°Who is thatdy? The woman behind her seems to be vice hall master Du Limei from the Red Fox Creed!¡±

    ¡°How can you not recognize Young Lady Hu Xiaoqian?! I¡¯ve heard that the Red Fox Dao Venerable was willing to marry her off to His Highness, Huang Shuai, as his concubine! No one knows if he epted!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?! With her identity, she should be more than a mere concubine¡­¡±

    ¡°His Highness, Huang Shuai, is the Son of Creation! He will definitely conquer the Divine Tuo Holy World in the future, and the myriad of worlds in the Huang Long World would be controlled by him and him alone! Hu Xiaoqian will be fortunate if she manages to enter his harem¡­ There are manydies hoping that he would take a fancy to them, but they might not even get the chance!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±

    Everyone muttered under their breaths, and when Hu Xiaoqian heard the discussion, a frown formed on her face.

    Her mother did speak to her about the matter, but she was extremely reluctant to agree. She didn¡¯t expect for the matter to spread before she could take a stance on the matter.

    ¡°Young Lady, there¡¯s no need to listen to them.¡± One of the disciples whispered when she saw the look of disgust on Hu Xiaoqian¡¯s face.

    Nodding slowly, she led the members through the entrance of the Mystical Pavilion.

    The reason she came to the Mystical Pavilion was to obtain a strand of beginning qi. She heard the news that Branch Master Zeng Lei managed to get his hands on several dozen of them, and in order to continue cultivating, she needed several strands.

    Not too long after she arrived, disciples wearing the robes of the Dragon Fish Creed arrived.

    Everyone eximed in shock when they noticed the neers, and themotion became bigger than when Huang Xiaolong and Hu Xiaoqian entered the pavilion.

    ¡°That¡¯s Young Master Lin Zhuoyi, the young patriarch of the Dragon Fish Creed!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s with Liu Xinxin, the direct disciple of Grand Hall Master Li Xue!¡±

    The two leading the way were indeed Lin Zhuoyu and Liu Xinxin of the Dragon Fish Creed, and they were the most talented disciples before Huang Shuai appeared. They had nine high-order Saint Fates, and they had invincible bloodlines and dao souls. Their grand dao physique ranked in the top twenty, and their reputation precedes them. They were the pride of the Dragon Fish Creed!

    ¡°Haha! You don¡¯t know this, but the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch is selling a top-tier dragon spear. It¡¯s a high-level cosmos artifact, and the two of them are probably here to get it as a gift for His Highness, Huang Shuai, when he ascends.¡±

    The two of them led the disciples of the Dragon Fish Creed into the branch as discussions flew about around them.

    As the disciples in the Mystical Pavilion bowed respectfully, they weed Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin into the inner hall. Of course, the other disciples had to wait outside.

    ¡°Young Patriarch Lin, Young Lady Liu, please wait for a moment. Our branch pavilion master will be out soon!¡± The disciple in charge of reception told the both of them before retreating to inform Zeng Lei.

    When the two of them looked around, they noticed three other people sitting in the inner hall. There was a youngster whose aura was hidden, and there were twodies. Hu Xiaoqian and Du Limei looked at the two of them curiously.

    It was clear they didn¡¯t intend to bump into each other in the Mystical Pavilion.

    ¡°Senior Brother Lin, Junior Sister Xinxin¡­¡± Hu Xiaoqian got to her feet quickly.

    As the Dragon Fish Creed and the Red Fox Creed were closely rted, their rtionship wasn¡¯t too bad.

    ¡°Senior Sister Xiaoqian!¡± Liu Xinxinughed.

    Lin Zhuoyi exchanged pleasantries with her, and after a long time, he turned to the young man who looked exceptional on all basis and asked, ¡°You are?¡± Anyone who would enter the inner hall of the Mystical Pavilion had to be someone important. However, Lin Zhuoyi couldn¡¯t think of who the man was.

    ¡°He¡¯s Huang Xiaolong.¡± Hu Xiaoqian snapped all of a sudden.

    ¡°What?!¡± Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin jumped all of a sudden.

    Liu Xinxin¡¯s expression sank and she red at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Are you the person who exterminated Yu Zhou¡¯s grand dao physique and trapped his dao soul?!¡±

    Yu Zhou was Zhu Hui¡¯s direct disciple, and he was also her godbrother.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother looking at them and he basically ignored their presence.

    ¡°He¡¯s my godbrother!¡± Liu Xinxin growled at Huang Xiaolong as an expression of frost formed on her face.

 Chapter 2930: Work for Huang Shuai?

    <h4>Chapter 2930: Work for Huang Shuai?</h4>

    As though she was afraid Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t recognize her, Liu Xinxin snapped, ¡°I am the direct disciple of Grand Hall Master Li Xue, Liu Xinxin!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the young patriarch of the Dragon Fish Creed, Lin Zhuoyi!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong casually raised his eyebrows in response. ¡°Oh? Are you here to take revenge for Yu Zhou?¡±

    Liu Xinxin exploded with rage when she saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯scklustre response to her revtion. Pointing at Huang Xiaolong, she growled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you think you¡¯re better than all of us because you have eleven high-order Saint Fates?!¡±

    ¡°Do you have eleven high-order Saint Fates?¡± Huang Xiaolong finally turned to face her and he asked with an expressionless face.

    Freezing on the spot, Liu Xinxin had no idea how to reply to his shameless question.

    ¡°I hate people who cuss me out when pointing at me. If you do it again, I¡¯ll rip out all your fingers.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Liu Xinxin was enraged and she yelled at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Who do you think you are?! You¡¯re a mere Primal Ancestor, learn your ce!¡± She prepared to make a move on Huang Xiaolong as soon as she spoke.

    However, Lin Zhuoyi stopped her from making the worst mistake in her life. He turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, and he started to speak. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, youmitted a serious crime by destroying the body of a core disciple of the Dragon Fish Creed. I hope that you can hand over their dao souls now. During the ceremony, you shall apologize to the world and agree to submit to His Highness, Huang Shuai. If you agree to do this, my master will pardon you for the sake of your eleven high-order Saint Fates.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard what Lin Zhuoyi said. ¡°You want me to serve Huang Shuai?¡±

    When they heard how Huang Xiaolong addressed Huang Shuai by name, their expression sank. It was especially so for Liu Xinxin, as Huang Shuai was the person she looked up to the most. She refused to hear anyone disrespecting him.

    Huang Xiaolong continued before she could speak, ¡°Get Huang Shuai to submit to me. He should know his ce.¡±

    What?!

    Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin weren¡¯t the only ones who questioned their hearing when he spoke. Even Hu Xiaoqian and Du Limei¡¯s expressions changed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were enough to get his entire n exterminated, and more.

    Who was Huang Shuai?! He was the Son of Creation! How dare Huang Xiaolong ask someone of his level to submit to him?!

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Preposterous!¡±

    The four of them yelled in unison.

    ¡°Enough!¡± A voice rang through the hall, and a middle aged man made his entrance.

    When they saw the neer, everyone suppressed their anger.

    ¡°Branch Pavilion Master Zeng Lei!¡± The four of them greeted him respectfully as soon as he appeared.

    Even though the four of them made their greetings, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother getting to his feet. With his strength and status, a mere Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable like Zeng Lei wasn¡¯t worth his time.

    A trace of rage shed through Zeng Lei¡¯s heart when he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions, but he quickly suppressed his anger. Even the Blue Lotus Dao Venerable had to bow respectfully in his presence.

    However, he endured it as he needed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s help to refine his pill.

    ¡°Young Master Huang¡­¡± Zeng Lei strode into the hall and greeted Huang Xiaolong with a smile on his face.

    When the four saw how Zeng Lei treated Huang Xiaolong, they couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was wrong.

    ¡°Pavilion Branch Master Zeng Lei¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly and he remained in his ce.

    Rage overwhelmed Zeng Lei, and he nearly made a move on Huang Xiaolong right there and then.

    ¡°Pce Master Zeng Lei, where¡¯s the twenty strands of beginning qi you promised me?¡± Ignoring the smouldering Zeng Lei, Huang Xiaolong asked about his rewards instantly.

    ¡°Twenty strands of beginning qi?!¡± Lin Zhuoyi, Liu Xinxin, Hu Xiaoqian, and Du Limei gasped in shock. It was especially so for Hu Xiaoqian, as her eyes widened in surprise. The strands of qi were the reason she came!

    Zeng Lei felt his lips twitching when Huang Xiaolong asked about the strands of qi. He chuckled in response, ¡°Young Master Huang, I have long since prepared them.¡± He retrieved a spatial ring and passed it over to Huang Xiaolong as soon as he spoke.

    When Huang Xiaolong checked the contents, he saw strands of beginning qi swirling in the space within as they emitted grey gas.

    That was the beginning qi he was talking about, and there were exactly twenty strands.

    Strands of beginning qi were split into different levels, and those in the ring were all of the mid-grade or higher! One could see the effort Zeng Lei put into gathering them.

    Nodding his head in satisfaction, Huang Xiaolong kept them all.

    ¡°Hold it!¡± Hu Xiaoqian, who was standing by the side, yelled in haste all of a sudden. ¡°Pavilion Branch Master Zeng Lei, how much are they? I will buy them all!¡±

    Zeng Lei was stunned, but he shook his head andughed slowly, ¡°Young Lady Xiaoqian, I have promised to give them to Young Master Huang. They are no longer mine.¡±

    ¡°One hundred million Tuoshen dao coins! I will pay a hundred million for each strand!¡± Hu Xiaoqian didn¡¯t give up.

    Shaking his head again, Zeng Lei said, ¡°I¡¯ve made myself clear. They are no longer mine.¡± No matter how much money she offered, there was no way he could give them to her! Otherwise, he would have wasted his efforts for the past tens of years! He needed Huang Xiaolong to craft his pills, and that was of utmost priority!

    ¡°Branch Pavilion Master Zeng Lei, I know that you still have ten strands of beginning qi. I wish to buy them all with a billion Tuoshen dao coins.¡± Hu Xiaoqian gritted her teeth and made an offer.

    Her sources told her that he managed to obtain thirty strands of qi, and she was right.

    Zeng Lei turned to look at Huang Xiaolong and a crafty thought shed through his mind. ¡°Young Lady Xiaoqian, I will have to apologize. They will soon belong to Young Master Huang as per our agreement.¡±

    Hu Xiaoqian and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, our youngdy will buy them off you for a hundred million a strand!¡± Du Limei snapped at Huang Xiaolong all of a sudden.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t bother staring at someone like her.

    ¡°You!¡± With rage brewing in her heart, Du Limei red at Huang Xiaolong. No matter what, she was a vice hall master of the Red Fox Creed. She was also a Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable, and never had anyone dared to ignore her presence.

    ¡°What? Are you nning to snatch it from me?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned around all of a sudden to nce at her.

    If she was nning to, he didn¡¯t mind killing her off to warn the rest.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Zeng Lei coughed dryly and interrupted, ¡°Vice Hall Master, this is the Mystical Pavilion. Young Master Huang is my esteemed guest, and I hope you will control yourself.¡±

    Du Limei red at Huang Xiaolong, but she eventually decided against doing anything.

    Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin stared at Huang Xiaolong and she spoke all of a sudden, ¡°Pavilion Branch Master Zeng, we heard about the sale of the peerless dragon spear in the Mystical Pavilion. We are here for that.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart trembled slightly when he heard what they said.

    The Immemorial Sword was useful, but it was no longer able to withstand his energy. He had long since thought of changing a weapon.

 Chapter 2931: One Against the World

    <h4>Chapter 2931: One Against the World</h4>

    Under Liu Xinxin¡¯s questioning, Zeng Lei nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, our Mystical Pavilion was entrusted by someone to sell a peerless spear. It¡¯s a high-level cosmos artifact, and it¡¯s called the Shaking Dragon Spear!¡±

    ¡°Shaking Dragon Spear!¡± Lin Zhuoyi, Liu Xinxin, and the others gasped in shock.

    The Shaking Dragon Spear was famous since the ancient times. Everyone there had heard of it before! Back then, the Shaking Dragon Spear was a weapon that had apanied one of the genesis era ancestors in the Holy Dragon Race. It was said that the ancestor had refined it with all his might. On the day the spear waspleted, half the race gathered together to celebrate! Even though it might be somewhat exaggerated, one could see how powerful the spear was!

    The Shaking Dragon Spear might be a high-level cosmos artifact, but it wasparable to peak-level cosmos artifacts in terms of offensive strength!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Shaking Dragon Spear.¡± Zeng Leiughed.

    He wasn¡¯t surprised by their reactions at all.

    In the entire Divine Tuo Holy World, there were several peak-level cosmos artifacts at best. All of them were inheritance treasures in the super creeds! They would only bring it out when they faced a cmity that would threaten their existence.

    The Shaking Dragon Spear was second only to a peak cosmos artifact!

    ¡°Who is the person selling it?¡± Du Limei asked. A look of reverence could be seen on her face.

    Zeng Lei smiled, ¡°That¡¯s a secret.¡±

    ¡°Pavilion Branch Master Zeng Lei, we are nning on buying the Shaking Dragon Spear for His Highnes Huang Shuai, what do you think of our offer?¡± Lin Zhuoyi asked.

    Zeng Lei hesitated, ¡°Originally, we were nning to auction off the spear. Since you wish to purchase the item for His Highness, we are willing to sell you the spear directly for a price of fifteen billion Tuoshen dao coins!¡±

    Even though people might ce things on auctions in order to get the highest price possible, there was always a chance to buy the item for the right price.

    ¡°What?! Fifteen¡­ Fifteen billion Tuoshen dao coins?!¡± Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin jumped up in surprise as they cried out involuntarily. No one could believe their ears!

    That was a sky-high price!

    Never in their lives had they heard of an item being sold for fifteen billion Tuoshen dao coins.

    Even Huang Xiaolong was shocked by the price.

    Back then, a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable had bought a strand of genesis qi for ten billion Tuoshen dao coins. That had shocked the entire world! The Shaking Dragon Spear was priced above the strand of genesis qi!

    That was dao coins they were talking about!

    Liu Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Pavilion Branch Master Zeng Lei, isn¡¯t this price a little too high? How about eight billion?¡±

    She spoke softer and softer as she realized how crazy she sounded.

    Eight billion was the maximum amount that the two of them could afford.

    When Zeng Lei heard this, heughed and shook his head, "Young Lady Liu, that¡¯s impossible! The price I¡¯m offering you is fifteen billion! Of course, you can also wait until the auction before bidding. I n to hold an auction in three months, but the starting bid would be twelve billion Tuoshen dao coins!¡±

    With the starting bid at that amount, the price might easily cross fifteen billion.

    Their faces turned dark.

    ¡°This, Pavilion Branch Master Zeng Lei, let us return and report this to our master. We will be able to gather the fifteen billion.¡± Lin Zhuoyi muttered, ¡°However, you need to reserve the spear for us.¡±

    Just as Zeng Lei was about to agree, Huang Xiaolong interrupted, ¡°I¡¯ll buy this Shaking Dragon Spear for fifteen billion now!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. They turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong as they couldnt¡¯ believe that he had so much money on hand.

    Liu Xinxin''s face sank, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, can you take out fifteen billion Tuoshen dao coins? You better not mess around here. Do you really think that our Dragon Fish Creed is afraid of you?!¡±

    Even Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to take out so much money at once. Even creeds might not be able to afford it! She didn¡¯t believe a Primal Ancestor like Huang Xiaolong had the ability to pay for the spear. As such, she determined that he was there to cause trouble for the Dragon Fish Creed!

    Huang Xiaolong nced at her casually before throwing over a spatial ring. ¡°Here is fifteen billion!¡±

    Liu Xinxin mocked, ¡°Do you really think that there¡¯ll be fifteen billion dao coins in there because you said so? Are we supposed to take your word for it? Howughable?¡±

    All of a sudden, the restrictions around the spatial ring broke, and dao coinsnded all around the hall.

    As grand dao qi filled the space around them, Liu Xinxin felt a little suffocated. Her pretty eyes scanned the vast fortune before her, and she gasped in fright.

    There was exactly fifteen billion in the spatial ring!

    Lin Zhuoyi, Hu Xiaoqian, Du Limei, and everyone present were overwhelmed with shock.

    Nobody could remain calm when they were staring at fifteen billion dao coins. Not even the branch master, who had seen fifteen billion Tuoshen dao coins, could remain calm. The branch master of the Mystical Pavilion was no exception either.

    ¡°Pavilion Branch Master Zeng Lei, what do you think?¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored the others as he asked Zeng Lei.

    Zeng Lei was overwhelmed with shock, but he quickly regained himself as his eyes flickered with greed. He grinned, ¡°Who would have thought that Young Master Huang would be so wealthy! Since that is the case, the Shaking Dragon Spear shall be sold to you!¡±

    Now that Huang Xiaolong had bought the Shaking Dragon Spear, Zheng Lei thought that he would capture the kid when the pills were done! Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the spear would return to him eventually? It was like he had obtained the fifteen billion dao coins for free!

    That was fifteen billion Tuoshen dao coins!

    Moreover, if Huang Xiaolong was able to take out fifteen billion so easily, he definitely had even more on him!

    Zeng Lei¡¯s heart started beating faster.

    Hearing that Zeng Lei was going to sell the Shaking Dragon Spear to Huang Xiaolong, Lin Zhuoyi, and Liu Xinxin¡¯s faces turned extremely unsightly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you, don¡¯t you know that the spear is meant for His Highness Huang Shuai?! How dare you snatch his treasure?!¡± Liu Xinxin pointed at him angrily.

    In her eyes, this Shaking Dragon Spear belonged to Huang Shuai.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s leave!¡± Lin Zhuoyi blocked Liu Xinxin before ring at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you are obviously going against His Highness Huang Shuai! You¡¯ll be going against the world when he ascends to his position! When that happens, no one can save you!¡±

    Huang Shuai was the Son of Creation, and if Huang Xiaolong were to oppose him, he would be challenging the world!

    Just as Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin were about to leave, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent voice rang through the hall, ¡°Did I say you can leave?¡±

 Chapter 2932: Get Lost!

    <h4>Chapter 2932: Get Lost!</h4>

    When Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin heard what he said, they stopped dead in their tracks. Liu Xinxin sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you mean by that?! Are you nning to move against us?!¡±

    Lin Zhuoyi sneered coldly. He didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong had the guts to do anything to them as he was the young patriarch of the Dragon Fish Creed. If Huang Xiaolong attacked him, he would turn into an enemy of the Dragon Fish Creed!

    However, Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, ¡°You can¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance. Make your move. I¡¯ll give you one try to kill me with everything you got.¡±

    Earlier, Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin had ridiculed him endlessly. He wouldn¡¯t be called Huang Xiaolong if he allowed them to leave as they liked.

    Their faces turned extremely ugly.

    Zeng Lei and Hu Xiaoqian frowned. Huang Xiaolong dares to challenge the two of them by himself?!

    Du Limei mocked, ¡°Humph, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Du Limei. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be your turn soon.¡±

    At the same moment when Du Limei¡¯s face sank, Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin yelled in unison. Their auras soared rapidly as cosmos energy poured out from their bodies frantically. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remain idle as he made his move.

    A dao soul appeared above Lin Zhuoyi¡¯s head along with nine high-level saint fates. A sky blue light shot out from his body, revealing his Cangqiong Dao Physique. It was ranked eighteenth among the dao physiques.

    Even though Lin Zhuoyi was only ate-First Esteem Dao Venerable, the aura he gave off was even stronger than many Third Esteem Dao Venerables.

    Even a mid-Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable like Hu Xiaoqian was secretly surprised.

    Meanwhile, on Liu Xinxin¡¯s body, nine high-order Saint Fates appeared. An icy ck light emerged from her body, and the aura she gave off was no weaker than Lin Zhuoyi.

    Kill!

    The two of them attacked at the same time, and theirbined strength was more than enough to rival a Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable.

    When they moved, the world felt as though it was going to split apart!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re a mere Primal Ancestor, I refuse to believe that you¡¯re strong enough to stop us!¡± Liu Xinxin eximed.

    When the two of them attacked, even the various experts standing around were shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s cosmos energy! What¡¯s going on?! Looks like someone is fighting in the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch¡­ Who¡¯s crazy enough to do that?¡±

    ¡°That sounds like Liu Xinxin from the Dragon Fish Creed! Huang Xiaolong? Is she fighting him now?¡±

    The experts outside were rmed, but Huang Xiaolong stared at Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin indifferently. When the two of them lunged at him, he casually raised a single finger. Their expressions changed immediately.

    That was especially true for Liu Xinxin, whose heart turned cold. It was as though she had seen the scariest thing in her life!

    When their faces changed, Du Limei snapped back to reality, and she gasped, ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    Without thinking anymore about it, she attacked Huang Xiaolong.

    The Dragon Fish Creed and the Red Fox Creed were allies. As a deputy hall master of the Red Fox Creed, she couldn¡¯t sit around to see the two of them throw their lives away.

    As a Late-Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable, the grand daows started to churn when she unleashed her attack. The power contained in her strike was enough to turn a continent into dust!

    When Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin saw Du Limei springing in to assist them, they were overjoyed. However, they celebrated a little too early as a palm emerged from the void to p Du Limei away.

    Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin were like shooting stars as they soared thruogh the air. They smashed into the pirs surrounding them before flying out into the za.

    ¡­

    Right before they emerged, there was an uproar outside the pavilion.

    ¡°If Liu Xinxin and Huang Xiaolong were to fight, who do you think will win?¡± one of the experts asked, and his question sparked a discussion.

    ¡°Liu Xinxin is a First Esteem Dao Venerable! A mere Primal Ancestor like Huang Xiaolong is no match for her! Haha, everything that happened in the past should be fake! Huang Xiaolong can¡¯t possibly win!¡± someone in the crowdughed.

    Just as they spoke, two figures crashed into the za before them.

    When the spectators saw the two figures, they were dumbfounded.

    Meanwhile, inside the main hall, Zeng Lei and Hu Xiaoqian stared dumbfoundedly as they looked at Du Limei, who was sent flying by the tiger-like beast standing beside Huang Xiaolong!

    The paw belonged to the beast standing quietly beside him!

    ¡°Mid-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable!¡± Zeng Lei shouted in surprise.

    Hu Xiaoqian¡¯s expression sank instantly.

    When Huang Xiaolong had left the Golden Sun Forest, he had casually subdued six Dao Venerable Realm vicious beasts. One of them was the tiger beast standing beside him. There was even one of them at the Late-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm! Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s understanding of the area, he felt that the tiger beast would be more than enough to deal with any trouble that would arise.

    While the two of them were still in shock, the disciples from the Dragon Fish Creed ran out to save the two.

    Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin eventually regained their senses.

    Even though the two were still alive, Huang Xiaolong had already shattered their meridians and their extinguishable dao hearts. Even if a peak Late-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable were to treat them, they would never recover to their peak state! With their talent, they were more than capable of reaching the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. But now¡­

    Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin¡¯s faces were extremely unsightly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, my Dragon Fish Creed will definitely end you!¡± Liu Xinxin shrieked, ¡°When my master arrives, she will definitely kill you!¡±

    Killing intent shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Young Master Huang, this is my Mystical Pavilion. Please spare their lives¡­¡± Zeng Lei requested as he sensed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s killing intent.

    Even though he was the branch pavilion master and wasn¡¯t scared of the Dragon Fish Creed, he would be in trouble if the two of them were killed under his watch.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Zeng Lei, causing goosebumps to appear all over his body.

    ¡°Get lost. If I see anyone from the Dragon Fish Creed in next ten seconds, all of you will leave your lives here today!¡± Huang Xiaolong growled.

    When they saw the look in his eyes, no one dared to test his patience. They ran away as quickly as they could.

    As for Hu Xiaoqian, she couldn¡¯t act like nothing was wrong. Bidding Zeng Lei farewell, she stared at Huang Xiaolong hatefully.

    The tiger-like beast beside Huang Xiaolong roared, causing Du Limei¡¯s face to turn white.

    After they were gone, Huang Xiaolong spoke about the pill refinement process with Zeng Lei. Not too long after, Zeng Lei brought Huang Xiaolong to a secret space with nothing but a gigantic furnace in it.

 Chapter 2933: Sun Moon Pill Furnace

    <h4>Chapter 2933: Sun Moon Pill Furnace</h4>

    Even though there was only arge pill furnace in the entire ce, Huang Xiaolong could sense more than twenty hidden experts hiding around the area!

    To be specific, there were twenty-six of them in the Dao Venerable Realm!

    These twenty-six Dao Venerables had evidently used some formidable cosmos artifact to hide their auras before merging with the space around them. Even a Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable wouldn¡¯t be able to sense them.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly. It was too bad that their target was him!

    These twenty-six Dao Venerables were obviously from the Mystical Pavilion, and the reason they were there was obvious. Once he seeded in refining the pill, Zeng Lei would take him down immediately.

    Amongst the twenty-six experts, four of them were Sixth Esteem Dao Venerables, fourteen were Fifth Esteem Dao Venerables, while the rest were Fourth Esteem Dao Venerables.

    Adding on Zeng Lei, who was a Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable, the group was a force to be reckoned with! It was more than enough to sweep away every Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable who came knocking!

    If he hadn¡¯t broken through to the Dao Venerable Realm, and if he hadn¡¯t obtained the Huang Long Armor, he might truly be in danger.

    Too bad for them, he had already done both those things.

    In fact, he had his reasons for helping Zeng Lei. After all, the man was willing to pay him thirty strands of beginning qi! From the looks of it, there was no way he was there to refine an ancient grand dao pill. No grand dao pill was worth so much.

    Moreover, there was no way someone required both the power of absolute ze and the nirvana me to refine a mere grand dao pill. The pill Zeng Lei wanted to refine was definitely a genesis-level pill!

    Genesis pill!

    Even though genesis level dao pills were iparable to a strand of genesis qi, it was much better than beginning qi. It was still much better than absolute origin qi! It was a rare cultivation treasure even for Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables. A single genesis pill was more than enough tost an expert of that level millions of years!

    Imagine a furnace that made genesis level dao pills!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart started beating faster and faster.

    Currently, he was a peak mid-First Esteem Dao Venerable. With a whole furnace of genesis level pills, he would be able to break through to the peakte First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm! In fact, he had a chance to progress to the Second Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!

    Items in the genesis level could be said to be going against the heavens. The ingredients used for genesis pills were precious beyond belief, and there were more than a hundred different types!

    A single herb of that level was priceless, much less so many of them!

    That was also the reason a genesis-level pill was way better than a strand of beginning qi. The value of a furnace of genesis-level pills was astronomical.

    Zeng Lei then pointed to a furnace and smiled, ¡°Young Master Huang, this furnace was used by the Sun and Moon Creed. We obtained it after expending a lot of effort, and we shall be using the Sun Moon Furnace this time!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Sun and Moon Pill Furnace said to be able to refine everything in the world?!¡±

    The Sun and Moon Creed was a peak level power in the Divine Tuo Holy World. Back when they were at their peak, they were no weaker than the Dragon Fish Creed!

    They were known as the number one pill refining sect in the Divine Tuo Holy World. Back then, there was a saying that went, ¡°The master of the Sun and Moon is the Supreme Pill Cultivator!¡±

    Legend had it that more than half the grand dao pills that were produced in the past came from the Sun and Moon Creed.

    As the sect defining treasure of the Sun and Moon Creed, the furnace was a high-level cosmos artifact! It was close to the peak level.

    In the past, the Sun and Moon Creed had refined a furnace of genesis-level pills and drawn the attention of many experts. Those who lusted over the pills had formed an alliance and wiped the Sun and Moon Furnace off the face of existence!

    When the furnace had gone missing back then, no one knew who obtained it! Who would have thought that it would be in Zeng Lei¡¯s hands?

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shocked face, Zeng Leiughed, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Sun and Moon Pill Furnace!¡± Originally he wouldn''t have shown such a treasure to others so easily. For the sake of refining genesis-level pills, he could only use the pill furnace. After all, the better the quality of the furnace, the higher the possibility of creating the pills was.

    He couldn¡¯t afford a single mistake!

    Of course, since he dared to show Huang Xiaolong the Sun Moon Furnace, he nned to kill the man after the deed was done.

    Huang Xiaolong stood before the furnace, and he saw the etchings on the surface of the furnace.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t activated, he could feel the hidden power pulsating through the artifact.

    ¡°Good furnace!¡± Huang Xiaolong praised inwardly.

    He wascking a good pill furnace, and who would have thought that Zeng Lei would send one his way!

    That was a windfall for him.

    ¡°Young Master Huang, if everything is ready, shall we start the refinement now?¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong staring at the Sun Moon Furnace, Zeng Lei couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head as a warm smile appeared on his face.

    Following which, Zeng Lei took out the materials for refining the pills.

    ¡°Nine Heaven Silver Water!¡±

    ¡°Empty Ferry Grass!¡±

    Genesis level herbs were ced before Huang Xiaolong one after another. Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes as he knew that he was right. Zeng Lei was definitely nning to refine genesis-level pill!

    Exactly one hundred and eight herbs were ced before him.

    After an hour, Huang Xiaolong activated the Sun Moon Furnace, causing the skies to change color. With the power of absolute ze and the nirvana me, phantom suns and moons appeared above him. The sun zed on as a silvery glow covered thends.

    When Huang Xiaolong was starting to refine the pills, Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin returned to the Dragon Fish Creed.

    When the upper echelons saw the state they were in, their expressions changed greatly. Even Bi Cheng, who could remain calm if the world copsed, frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± The person who spoke was Li Xue, the grand hall master of the Dragon Fish Creed.

    When Li Xue saw her beloved disciple beaten up so badly, her charming smile disappeared, and her expression turned dark.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong did this to us! Master, please avenge us!¡±

 Chapter 2934: Li Xue Taking Action Personally

    <h4>Chapter 2934: Li Xue Taking Action Personally</h4>

    ¡°What?! Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    The upper echelons of the Dragon Fish Creed changed drastically, including Li Xue.

    Bi Cheng frowned, and his eyes seemed to pierce through the world. His gaze traversed through space and time and anger burned in his heart.

    When they felt the auraing from Bi Cheng, everyone couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Even a mid-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable like Li Xue felt her heart thumping with fear. The existence of a peakte Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable was enough to crush everything in his way!

    ¡°First came Yu Zhou, and then Hu Yifeng¡¯s direct disciple, Han Tong. Now, Huang Xiaolong has moved against Liu Xinxin! He¡¯s doing this on purpose! How dare he challenge the authority of our Dragon Fish Creed?!¡± Zhu Hui couldn¡¯t help but growl.

    Huang Shuai, who was sitting at the side, sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong severely injured Junior Brother Lin Zhuoyi and Junior Sister Liu Xinxin. He¡¯s provoking all the great creeds! No¡­ He¡¯s challenging the entire Divine Tuo Holy World!¡±

    Everyone knew that the top creeds in the Divine Tuo Holy World had banded together. Injuring Lin Zhuoyi was the final straw!

    As Huang Shuai was the Son of Creation, challenging his authority was nothing short of provoking the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    ¡°Your Highness Huang Shuai is correct!¡± Hu Yifeng added, ¡°Patriarch, Grand Hall Master, you tolerated Huang Xiaolong because of his talent time and time again! Not only did he not appreciate our gestures, he even injured our young patriarch! In the future, he will definitely move against us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Patriarch, Grand Hall Master, please give the order to take him down!¡± Several hall masters voiced out in session.

    One after another, everyone started to speak up.

    ¡°Zhuoyi, how did Huang Xiaolong injure you? Tell us everything that happened! I want nothing but the truth.¡± Bi Cheng looked at the two of them and asked.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Lin Zhuoyi bowed respectfully before replying. He didn¡¯t dare to hide anything, and he recounted everything that had happened.

    He knew his master¡¯s temper. If Bi Cheng found out that he lied, he would be severely punished.

    When they heard that Huang Xiaolong had taken out fifteen billion to purchase the Shaking Dragon Spear, everyone was astonished.

    But when they heard that Huang Xiaolong gad sent the two of them flying out of the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch with a single flick of his fingers, they were bbergasted.

    The only thing that was more surprising was that Huang Xiaolong possessed a Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm beast that had sent Du Limei flying with a single strike.

    One had to know that taming a Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm beast was extremely difficult. One needed a special taming method that most Dao Venerables didn¡¯t know about! How in the world did he do it?

    Moreover, there was the matter of the fifteen billion!

    In contrast to the money Huang Xiaolong had paid, Bi Cheng cared more about the thirty strands of beginning qi that he had given to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Did Zeng Lei really not charge Huang Xiaolong for the beginning qi?¡± Bi Cheng asked.

    Lin Zhuoyi nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, Hu Xiaoqian wanted to, but a single strand for a billion, but Zeng Lei refused to sell it to her. He said that all of them were for Huang Xiaolong. It seemed as though he gave them away for free¡­¡±

    Everyone turned and looked at each other.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Zeng Lei definitely needs him for something.¡± Li Xue judged, ¡°It has to be something really important to Zeng Lei! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t give away so many strands of beginning qi!¡±

    ¡°What the hell is worth giving thirty strands of beginning qi?!¡± Wang Quyang frowned deeply.

    It was worth a terrifying amount of money!

    How could Zeng Lei possibly give them away without asking for anything in return?

    Moreover, based on his identity as the pavilion branch master, why would he need Huang Xiaolong¡¯s help?

    Huang Shuai, who was standing at the side,mented, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what he needs Huang Xiaolong for. The fact that Huang Xiaolong provoked our Dragon Fish Creed doesn¡¯t change. Patriarch Bi Cheng, pass down the order! We¡¯ll capture him!¡±

    ¡°After capturing him, I¡¯ll pardon him if he¡¯s willing to pledge his allegiance to us. Otherwise, we¡¯ll kill him to prevent anything from going wrong in the future!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll use his head as an offering during my ascension ceremony!¡±

    Huang Shuai¡¯s eyes radiated with killing intent.

    Everyone turned to Bi Cheng whose eyes flickered slightly. ¡°I shall follow Your Highness¡¯ will!¡± He turned around and ordered, ¡°Li Xue, make a trip to the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch. Demand for Zeng Lei to hand him over!¡±

    ¡°What if Zeng Lei refuses?¡± Li Xue muttered.

    Others might be afraid of the Dragon Fish Creed, but with Zeng Lei¡¯s identity, that wasn¡¯t impossible. After all, he had the backing of the Mystical Pavilion.

    ¡°If he refuses to hand him over, we¡¯ll kill our way into the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch. Turn the entire ce upside down to locate him!¡± Huang Shuai added at the side.

    Li Xue turned towards Bi Cheng as he nodded his head to acknowledge it.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Li Xue to lead the experts of the Dragon Fish Creed over to the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch.

    As they soared through the skies, their aura pressed down on thend. Experts were rmed, and those who recognized Li Xue were shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s the grand hall master of the Dragon Fish Creed! Lord Li Xue is personally leading the experts of the Dragon Fish Creed! What in the world managed to rm her?!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin were beaten up by Huang Xiaolong. Their meridians and dao hearts were shattered.¡±

    ¡°What? Is that really true?! He¡¯s crazy to provoke the Dragon Fish Creed. Now that Lord Li Xue has personally arrived, he¡¯s doomed!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s courting death! With Lord Li Xue taking action personally, even the Mystical Pavilion won¡¯t be able to protect him!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, and join in the fun!¡±

    When the news got out, experts who were waiting to participate in Huang Shuai¡¯s ascension ceremony started flocking towards the Mystical Pavilion.

 Chapter 2935: Finally Succeeding

    <h4>Chapter 2935: Finally Seeding</h4>

    Very soon, the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch in the Dragon Fish Creed was tightly surrounded by experts from all around. Even Zhang Wen, Chen Shaoen, Shi Chuan, and the other expats who were ordered by Zeng Lei to guard the area felt their expressions changing.

    Even a high-level Dao Venerable would feel numb when faced with so many experts.

    Zhang Wen took a deep breath and greeted Li Xue respectfully, ¡°Lord Li Xue, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Even though he was an Eminent Elder in the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch, he would have to refer to the grand hall master of the Dragon Fish Creed respectfully.

    That was the prestige possessed by a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable!

    Even if Zeng Lei was present, he would have to be respectful to her!

    ¡°Call Zeng Lei out right now.¡± Li Xue¡¯s face was cold as she went straight to the point, ¡°Hand over Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Zhang Wenqiang squeezed out a smile, ¡°Lord Li Xue, Huang Xiaolong already left a long time ago! I have no idea where he went!¡±

    It was true that he was unaware of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s whereabouts. Or rather, he had no idea where Zeng Lei had taken him.

    Li Xue sneered, ¡°Humph. ording to my sources, he¡¯s still here.¡±

    Zhang Wen smiled, ¡°Lord Li Xue, you shouldn¡¯t trust others too easily. Huang Xiaolong is no longer here. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look for him yourself.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he looked at the experts behind Li Xue, ¡°However, only Lord Li Xue can enter!¡±

    The experts behind Li Xue frowned.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Li Xue paused slightly before signaling for them to back down.

    Even though the Mystical Pavilion looked like it spanned tens of thousands of miles long, there were countless ovepping spaces inside. No one knew howrge it actually was.

    Even a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert like Li Xue would need some time to search the entire area.

    However, after an hour, Li Xue¡¯s face turned unsightly. She looked through as many spaces as she could, but she failed to find traces of Huang Xiaolong or even Zeng Lei!

    After leaving the branch pavilion, Li Xue reported what happened to Bi Cheng. It didn¡¯t take long for her to return.

    Those who hade hoping to catch a good battle were disappointed.

    ¡°It looks like Huang Xiaolong managed to escape!¡± Xuanyuan Potian sneered, ¡°He can escape once, but he can¡¯t escape forever! He will never be able to leave the Divine Tuo Holy World!¡±

    Hu Renqing smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if Li Xue fails to find him, the Dragon Fish Creed will definitely pass down the order to hunt him down! He won¡¯t be able to hide in the Divine Tuo Holy World!¡±

    With the various creeds working together, no one would dare to protect Huang Xiaolong!

    Not even the super races born during the creation of the world would dare to!

    Subsequently, Xuanyuan Potian and the rest of the people left.

    Not too long after, the ten great creeds passed down Huang Shuai¡¯s order to capture Huang Xiaolong. The bounty was a shocking ten billion Tuoshen dao coins!

    Ten billion Tuoshen dao coins!

    When the news was released, the entire world went into a frenzy.

    Of course, there was a condition. Huang Xiaolong had to be captured alive.

    Huang Shuai also announced that if Huang Xiaolong was willing to surrender to him before the ceremony, he would pardon Huang Xiaolong of all crimes!

    He made it clear that if Huang Xiaolong were to miss the deadline, he would be dead no matter what.

    When the experts in the Divine Tuo Holy World went looking for Huang Xiaolong, he was carefully refining a furnace full of genesis-level pills in a certain space within the Mystical Pavilion.

    The herbs turned into strands of medicinal liquid that emitted enchanting medicinal qi. Ordinary Primal Ancestors would be able to benefit a whole lot if they caught a whiff of it!

    Zeng Lei stood at the side, and he sneered in his heart. Enjoy it while you can. Once the pills are refined, you¡¯ll have to return everything you took from me!

    ¡°Eleven high-order Saint Fates, three grand dao souls, and a mysterious bloodline. If he could turn Huang Xiaolong into a pill, the effects would definitely be no weaker than a genesis level pill! In fact, the effects might even exceed genesis level pills! Zeng Lei thought to himself as his eyes flickered.

    He decided to wait till Huang Xiaolong had finished refining the pills before capturing him. He would throw Huang Xiaolong into the pill furnace he had finished refining the pills from and refine him into a pill!

    He had a pill recipe that could refine humans in order to refine a supreme pill! Of course, the person in question needed at least nine high-order Saint Fates and two grand dao souls!

    Huang Xiaolongpletely fulfilled the criteria.

    The higher his talent was, the better the pills would be!

    Several monthster.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s constant tempering, the medicinal liquid fused with each other, and pill fragrance filled the skies. Rays of colorful light emerged from the Sun Moon Furnace.

    That was the sign that the pill was about to be refined sessfully!

    Zeng Lei¡¯s heart tightened.

    As time passed, the Sun Moon Furnace shook more vigorously. A slight trembling came from the space around them and pirs of light emerged from the mouth of the furnace. A pill shot out from within the furnace.

    As soon as it appeared, the entire space went dark. Lightning clouds gathered in the skies above and bolts fell on the pill. The power of the lightning caused Zeng Lei¡¯s expression to change.

    A lightning tribtion would appear when grand dao pills were sessfully crafted. When a genesis pill was made, it went without saying that the tribtion would be much stronger!

    Zeng Lei was prepared as he waved his hand casually to resist the tribtion.

    For the sake of refining the pill, he had spent a lot of effort in making the array. He had used countless grand dao materials and an extremely high-tier spiritual stone to power the array.

    As soon as he activated it, the lightning was blocked off.

    Pill formation!

    A st rang through the skies as a ringing sound buzzed in the ears of everyone present.

    The Divine Tuo Holy World was filled with the clear ringing sound.

    ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s the sign that a genesis level pill has been sessfully created!¡± Huang Shuai¡¯s eyes turned red as he yelled, ¡°Who refined the pill?! Send everyone out to search for the person who sessfully refined the pill!¡±

    If he managed to obtain the pill, he would definitely be able to reach the Second Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!

    Zeng Lei roared withughter in the mysterious space. ¡°Finally! It¡¯s done!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the excited Zeng Lei and said calmly, ¡°Branch Master Zeng Lei, you can hand over the remaining stands of beginning qi.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 2936: What Kind of Bloodline is This?!

    <h4>Chapter 2936: What Kind of Bloodline is This?!</h4>

    However, Zeng Lei narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°There is no hurry.¡± He then collected the genesis level pills and ced them into the jade bottle one by one.

    This jade bottle had been carefully crafted by him, and he had used genesis level spiritual jade that he had hidden for years to make it. The medicinal essence of genesis level pills would be contained inside of it, and not only that, but it was also able to nourish it and raise the quality of the medicinal property.

    As Huang Xiaolong hadbined the nirvana me and absolute ze to refine, and adding on the fact that he had used the Sun Moon Furnace, he refined twenty-eight pills, which was eight more than what Zeng Lei had expected.

    Originally, he would have been very satisfied with twenty pills as he had only expected Huang Xiaolong to refine at most twenty pills. Now that there were twenty-eight, he was even more excited than before.

    Seeing Zeng Lei¡¯s excitement and madness, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t move and allowed him to keep the twenty-eight pills properly.

    After doing so, Zeng Lei then turned around and smiled sheepishly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it is all thanks to you that we could refine genesis level pills!¡±

    ¡°This is what I should do,¡± Huang Xiaolong calmly replied.

    Zeng Lei smiled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you anymore; hand over the twenty strands of beginning qi you have on you now.¡±

    ¡°Hand over the twenty strands of beginning qi?¡± Huang Xiaolong feigned ignorance, ¡°Branch Master Zeng Lei, what do you mean?¡±

    Zeng Lei broke out inughter, ¡°What do I mean? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what I mean?! How about you stop feigning ignorance, we are all smart people, and I don¡¯t wish to waste any more words. Hand over the twenty strands of beginning qi on you along with the Shaking Dragon Spear!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, hand over all the blue lotus nectar you have on you now!¡±

    ¡°In addition, I want all the Tuoshen dao coins on you now as well!¡±

    ¡°Basically I want all the treasures you possess that are worth anything!¡±

    Anyway, since the bridge had already been burned, he didn¡¯t need to pretend anymore with Huang Xiaolong.

    Looking at Zeng Lei¡¯s hideous look as he wasughing wildly, Huang XIaolong deliberately panicked and shouted angrily at the same time, ¡°Branch Master Zeng Lei you actually broke our agreement? But you swore an oath!¡±

    Zeng Leiughed madly, ¡°So what if I swore an oath? I didn¡¯t say that I would follow it.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face sank, ¡°Zeng Lei, I know that you are ate Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable, and even though I am no match for you, don¡¯t forget the Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable vicious beast behind me. I can simply use it to block your path and escapepletely.¡±

    Zeng Lei ridiculed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you think that I hadn¡¯t considered this? In this space, I have alreadyid down the Heavenly Gathering Array, and unless you have a higherbat power than me, it¡¯s impossible for you to break this array. Thus, you can dream about escaping from this ce!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not alone!¡± Speaking to this point, Zeng Lei shouted in the air, ¡°All of you cane out now and greet Young Master Huang.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, the twenty-six Dao Venerable experts hiding in the voids suddenly appeared.

    When these twenty-six people showed up, they looked at Huang Xiaolong andughed, with clear mockery in their eyes. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I bet you didn¡¯t imagine that, other than me, I still have twenty-six Dao Venerable experts here!¡± Zeng Lei triumphantly said, ¡°They were using a special kind of world artifact that was able to hide their aura, and even ordinary high-level Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to discover them.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the twenty-six of them and said calmly instead, ¡°Oh, is that right?¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction was a bit strange, Zeng Lei smiled and continued, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you want to surrender willingly, or do you want it the hard way? If we capture you and throw you into the Sun Moon Furnace and refine you into a supreme pill, I¡¯m sure the effects would be even better than genesis level pills!¡±

    ¡°I have already prepared all one thousand three different materials. Moreover, most of them are grand dao level and some even genesis level.¡± Zeng Leiughed, ¡°It can be considered your fortune to be able to mix with all these spiritual herbs and get refined by me into a pill!¡±

    ¡°Oh, refine someone into a pill? I didn¡¯t think you would have such a method.¡± Huang Xiaolong grew interested as he asked, ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s able to refine a vicious beast into pills?¡±

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was able to remain calm, Zeng Lei was startled as he frowned. Could it be that this kid has some special methods up his sleeves?

    Could he have a Seventh Order Dao Venerable vicious beast? However, he shook his head as he knew how hard it was to subdue a Seventh Order Dao Venerable beast. Even many Ninth Order Dao Venerable experts were unable to do so, not to mention a Primal Ancestor like Huang Xiaolong.

    Now that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the Dao Venerable realm, if he chose to hide his realm, even a peakte Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable would be unable to see his realm. Thus, it was only normal that Zeng Lei had still thought that he was a Primal Ancestor.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, stop acting mysterious and trying to fool around! I know you are pretending to be calm now while thinking of a way to escape.¡± Zeng Lei sneered, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I shall take care of you immediately!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance, you can release your mid-Sixth Esteem vicious beast now.¡± Zeng Lei¡¯s aura rose, and the twenty-six experts also locked onto Huang Xiaolong.

    Under the eyes of Zeng Lei and everyone present, Huang Xiaolong released all the six Dao Venerable vicious beasts from his dragon pearl.

    ¡°Six¡­ six of them!¡± The twenty-six people were astonished.

    Seeing the six Dao Venerable vicious beasts, the twenty-six of them and Zeng Lei both received a huge shock. He had never heard of someone being able to subdue six Dao Venerable vicious beasts!

    Even the patriarch from the Beast Frontier Creed would at most be able to control three Dao Venerable vicious beasts because controlling even one Dao Venerable vicious beast would require arge amount of dao soul power.

    ¡°How did you manage to control six Dao Venerable vicious beasts!¡± After regaining his senses from the shock, Zeng Lei looked at Huang Xiaolong with fiery eyes. If he was able to obtain the method and have several Dao Venerable vicious beasts beside him, wouldn¡¯t hisbat power skyrocket?

    Even though he was surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong had controlled six Dao Venerable vicious beasts, he didn¡¯t really take it seriously. After all, out of these six vicious beasts, two of them were Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable, and four of them were Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable, and it was still possible for the twenty-seven of them to suppress thempletely.

    ¡°You want to learn the beast controlling art?¡± Seeing the greed in Zeng Lei¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolongughed indifferently, ¡°I can tell you the method, and as long as you have the same bloodline as me, you can definitely control this many or even more Dao Venerable vicious beasts at once.¡±

    ¡°Bloodline?¡± Zeng Lei was surprised. What kind of bloodline in the world could possess such an ability?

    At this moment, a golden dragon appeared behind Huang Xiaolong, and it was like a giant mountain that had covered the sky. Terrifying heavenly might suffocated Zeng Lei, and at the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s body radiated the might of a Dao Venerable.

 Chapter 2937: Youâ€™re a Son of Creation too?

    <h4>Chapter 2937: You¡¯re a Son of Creation too?</h4>

    ¡°What?!¡± Zeng Lei cried out as the corners of his mouth trembled uncontrobly, and his eyes widened in disbelief. The golden dragon behind Huang Xiaolong was too eye-catching!

    Everyone else was simrly shocked. It seemed as though they had seen a monster!

    ¡°Huang Long¡­ Huang Long Bloodline!¡± Zeng Lei yelled again after recovering from his shock. He could feel the heavenly might emitting from the golden dragon as he stared straight at Huang Xiaolong. Out of surprise, he had forgotten to make his move.

    What shocked him, even more, was that Huang Xiaolong hadpletely released his qi at that moment and was actually a peak mid-First Esteem Dao Venerable!

    How is he a peak mid-First Esteem Dao Venerable!

    Several decades ago during the battle in Monarch Yu Sacred Land, was he not just a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor?

    Sometimeter, when he showed up in the Silver Shadow Creed, he was merely a Seventh-Order Primal Ancestor. How is it possible that in just several decades, Huang Xiaolong has managed to break through to Dao Venerable?!

    No!

    This is absolutely impossible!

    Zeng Lei could not believe and ept this.

    To him, even if it was the Huang Long Bloodline, it was impossible to have such unbelievable ability!

    Indeed, Huang Shuai, who possessed the Huang Long Bloodline, did not.

    Just then, a Sixth-Esteem Dao Venerable expert from the Dragon Fish branch Mystical Pavilion pointed at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief and uttered, ¡°You, you¡¯re the Son of Creation too? Don¡¯t tell me there are two Sons of Creation in this world?!¡±

    ¡°No way, how could there be two Sons of Creation in the world! Absolutely impossible, I¡¯m certain that one of them is fake!¡± Another expert shook his head in disagreement.

    ¡°But, this heavenly might felt so real. The giant golden dragon clearly connects with the world power of the Divine Tuo Holy World!¡± the former expert replied.

    ¡°The Son of Creation, Huang Shuai was appraised together by the ten patriarchs of the Dragon Fish Creed, Divination Creed, and Red Fox Creed, so he cannot be fake. Huang Xiaolong must be the fake one! He must have used some brilliant illusion technique or possessed the Dao Venerable Realm weapon with illusion technique restriction. What we saw and felt was all fake!¡± Many branch pavilion experts conjectured rowdily.

    Zeng Lei lifted his hand to signal the crowd to be silent. Then, he forced himself to contain his shock to look at Huang Xiaolong. With a determined look in his eyes, he said firmly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the real Son of Creation or not, today, you must die!¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong was truly the real Son of Creation, it must be the heavens helping him out!

    The Huang Long Bloodline!

    If he refined Huang Xiaolong into a pill, then that medicinal pill would most certainly have an unbelievable effect!

    It would be far more than a lifetime benefit if he took that medicinal pill! Perhaps he could even break through peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable in the future, be invincible and crush the heavens! Even their main pavilion master would have to look up to him! Thinking of these things, Zeng Lei grew excited, and his heart pumped faster.

    ¡°Attack, capture Huang Xiaolong! I¡¯ll deal with the beasts beside him, and the remaining twenty-six of you will join hands to capture him. Capture Huang Xiaolong, and you¡¯ll be heavily rewarded!¡± Zeng Lei ordered impatiently.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong was really the peak First Esteem Dao Venerable, Zeng Lei was certain his men could instantly subdue him easily.

    Among the twenty-six men, four were Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable, fourteen were Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable, and the rest were Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable! This terrifying force was enough to wipe out any Dao Venerable experts below the Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!

    ¡°Yes!¡± Without hesitation, the twenty-six men charged towards Huang Xiaolong as everyone strived to be the first to capture him. They were afraid to lose out to one another.

    A peakte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable was first to arrive before Huang Xiaolong, and with one punch, he wanted to destroy Huang Xiaolong once and for all!

    However, Huang Xiaolong appeared unaffected. He did not use his three dao souls or any bit of his cosmos energy. He merely exerted the power of his Dao Body of Heaven and Earth.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you take me as Bi Ye of the Xuanyuan Creed?! You really think you can st me off with just a punch?!¡± The peakte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable expertughed out loud in response.

    At that moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist connected.

    Bang!

    The moment they collided, the smile on the expert¡¯s face vanished, and a terrifying look reced it instantly. Subsequently, he was flung out and his right arm was shattered into pieces immediately. Following this, his chest turned into flecks, then it was his head, waist, lower body, and the remaining limbs.

    He ended up turning into countless drops of blood rain!

    Golden rain of blood!

    Dao Venerable expert was known to live and die along with the world, and he was the strongest existence in the Huang Long World!

    The dao physique in the Dao Venerable expert had the strongest defense in the Huang Long World so much so that a boundary weapon was unable to hurt them a single bit.

    In fact, nobody had heard of any Dao Venerable expert being destroyed!

    But now, a peakte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable of the branch pavilion had just been sted off with a punch from Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°What?!¡± Screams were heard.

    The other experts of the branch pavilion were intimidated by what they saw. All those who had rushed forward initially halted immediately. Some were unable to stop in time and came right in front of Huang Xiaolong. Seeing him so close up, they were almost scared to death.

    The golden rain of blood fluttered everywhere from the sky and soon enveloped half of the space.

    The blood of a peakte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable expert was extremely powerful. Every drop of it contained astonishing grand dao energy.

    Zeng Lei was also frightened and stopped dead in his tracks. His face waspletely pale thinking back of the power that came along with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch. He stuttered in fear, ¡°You, this is the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth! You actually cultivated the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth sessfully!¡±

    Dao Body of Heaven and Earth!

    The most powerful dao physique in the world!

    The most frightening dao physique!

    It only existed in legends, but till now, nobody had ever cultivated it sessfully.

    Now, he was looking at it with his own eyes!

    As to why the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth was frightening, it was because, between every punch, it could use the power of the Huang Long World! The entire power!

    No matter how terrifying the physiques of those from the Mystical Pavilion were, they couldn¡¯t stand against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cosmos energy!

    As soon as the other branch pavilion experts heard of the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth, they were even more afraid, and their bodies turned cold as if hundreds of millions of years of icy rain had rained on them.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at pale Zeng Lei and grinned widely, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth!¡±

    The dao physique of a Dao Venerable expert and the dao physique of a Primal Ancestor expert were two different concepts and the saint physique of a True Saint Realm couldn¡¯t even bepared to them.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡­¡± Zeng Lei was about to say something but was cut off as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch headed straight towards him in a sh. He was taken by surprise, and a giant de appeared instantly in his hands. This giant de had many densely packed dao runes carved on it. Clearly, it was a Dao Venerable Realm weapon that had gone through many great blessings from Dao Venerable experts.

    His giant de swished horizontally in an attempt to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch.

    Dong!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist hit the de, and subsequently, Zeng Lei witnessed many cracks emerging on his giant de, a Dao Venerable Realm weapon. Soon after, Huang Xiaolong did not change his stance and attacked Zeng Lei¡¯s chest together with the giant de.

 Chapter 2938: The Strength of the Mystical Pavilionâ€™s Main Pavilion Master

    <h4>Chapter 2938: The Strength of the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Main Pavilion Master</h4>

    Poof!

    He felt as though he was mmed by a train as his chest caved in.

    Zeng Lei was a Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable no matter what happened. His dao physique was much stronger than the other fallen Dao Venerables. With his giant de, his chest managed to remain intact.

    Together with the giant de, he smashed into the ground heavily. The dended an inch away from his neck.

    The experts of the Mystical Pavilion stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. Fear filled their hearts.

    Initially, they were hopeful that they would be able toe out of the battle on top. Now, their hope had vanished. Only desperation and fear remained.

    ¡°You¡­ How did you grow so strong?!¡± Zeng Lei red at Huang Xiaolong as he spat out a mouthful of golden blood.

    He, ate-Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable, was unable to block a single punch from Huang Xiaolong! The kid was a mere First Esteem Dao Venerable! If he was a Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable, Zeng Lei could ept the fact that he was defeated. He would ept the fact that Huang Xiaolong possessed the real Huang Long Bloodline. However, he couldn¡¯t ept what had happened.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong had the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth and Huang Long Bloodline, he should not have such terrifying strength.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent and walked towards Zeng Lei. He said coldly, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Zeng Lei struggled to stand up with the help of his de. ¡°I know you have eleven high-order Saint Fates and three dao souls! Even so, you should not have such battle power!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled. Heughed at the fact that Zeng Lei only knew that he has eleven high-order Saint Fates and three dao souls. He has twelve high-orderl Saint Fates, and three small worlds!

    He didn¡¯t bother exining himself.

    ¡°Kneel down. All of you, surrender to me,¡± Huang Xiaolong said calmly.

    Everyone was taken aback.

    Zeng Lei¡¯s eyes flickered evasively, and heughed grimly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, so what if you are the real Son of Creation. I will never betray the Mystical Pavilion and surrender to you! Our main Pavilion Master marked all of our dao souls! We will never betray the pavilion master!¡±

    ¡°Even without the restrictions, you must be dreaming if you want us to serve you. Humph, you can try to offer us supreme treasures in order to tempt us¡­¡± Zeng Lei said slowly.

    ¡°The branch master is correct! Huang Xiaolong, so what if you are the real Son of Creation? We won¡¯t have to serve you because of that!¡± someone else spoke boldly.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head in ridicule, ¡°Zeng Lei, what makes you think I¡¯m begging you to serve me? I gave you a chance, but I guess none of you know how to treasure it? Why do you think they submitted to me?¡± He pointed at the six beasts beside him and sneered.

    Zeng Lei was stunned as he slowly turned to look at them.

    ¡°Could it be?!¡± Zeng Lei was startled.

    The eyes of the golden dragon behind Huang Xiaolong shed brightly, and two majestic rays shot out. One of the Sixth Esteem Dao Venerables was trapped by the rays.

    The rays soon disappeared into his body.

    It took less than ten breaths of time for that expert to kneel down respectfully before Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Xu Min pledges to follow Your Highness!¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded by the sight.

    Very soon, the fear in Zeng Lei¡¯s heart took over his sense of logic. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity as the Son of Creation. Instead, he was afraid of Huang Xiaolong for what he could do!

    ¡°The entire Huang Long World was created by my father. Do you really think that you can imagine the might of the Huang Long Bloodline? If it¡¯s unable to dominate every creature in the Huang Long World, it wouldn¡¯t deserve its name!¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted.

    Zeng Lei and the others felt their bodies trembling violently.

    ¡°What about the restriction by the main pavilion master?¡± A Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable asked weakly.

    Zeng Lei and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong for a response.

    Huang Xiaolong answered calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just a mere restriction.¡±

    If he wanted to, he could easily erase it with the Huang Long Bloodline.

    However, he didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he fused his power with the restrictionid down by the main pavilion master.

    That would allow him to control them without alerting the main pavilion master of the Mystical Pavilion.

    He killed two birds with one stone.

    Clearly, Huang Xiaolong did not feel the need to exin to Zeng Lei and the others.

    Two more rays of lightnded on two Dao Venerables behind Zeng Lei. They kneeled before Huang Xiaolong eventually.

    Thest shred of hope in Zeng Lei¡¯s heart disappeared.

    Waving his hand slightly, Zeng Lei summoned the array! He tore through the void in an attempt to escape. The only thing he wanted to do was to run as far away as he could from Huang Xiaolong!

    Escape? Huang Xiaolong sneered. His body trembled, and he stopped Zeng Lei. With a punch, he sent Zeng Lei flying into the ground.

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter.

    Zeng Lei and the other Dao Venerables were controlled by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Huang Long Bloodline.

    As for the Dao Venerable, who was sent flying initially, Huang Xiaolong threw him into the dragon pearl. He would devour the man¡¯s dao soul in the future.

    After gaining control of Zeng Lei, Huang Xiaolong ordered him to retrieve the creation pills. They were called the Broken Heaven Pills, and Huang Xiaolong kept them all for himself. He also ordered Zeng Lei to retrieve the absolute origin qi and every other treasure he had.

    He then searched Zeng Lei¡¯s memory. From there, he found out all the different ways to use the genesis-level pills. He also obtained several secrets on the Mystical Pavilion.

    A frown formed on his face when he discovered that even Zeng Lei had no idea who the pavilion master was. He only knew that the pavilion master was extremely powerful! Not even the alliance of the ten creeds would be enough to take the pavilion master down!

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    One had to know that Bi Cheng and the others were peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables! How could all of them not be the pavilion master¡¯s match?!

    ?!

    His heart sank as a heavy-weight pressed down on his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong thought that he would be able to move unhindered in the Huang Long World after entering the high-level Dao Venerable Realm. Now, it didn¡¯t seem so.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong calmed his mind, and he turned to look at the Sun Moon Furnace. Even though it was a treasure used to refine pills, it could also be used for cultivation!

    There was still a year to Huang Shuai¡¯s ascension ceremony. He could make use of the pill furnace to refine the strands of beginning qi he had obtained!

 Chapter 2939: Forcing Huang Xiaolong Out

    <h4>Chapter 2939: Forcing Huang Xiaolong Out</h4>

    In order to use the Sun Moon Furnace for cultivation, Huang Xiaolong had to first refine the item.

    The Sun Moon Furnace belonged to Zeng Lei, but now that Zeng Lei had submitted to him, Huang Xiaolong wiped away his soul bran on it in an instant. He spent the next few days refining the pill furnace.

    Soon after, he entered the inner space of the Sun Moon Furnace. Sitting down cross legged, he started to cultivate. At the same time, he got Zeng Lei and the others to instill their cosmos energy from the outside world onto the Sun and Moon Grand Array to assist him.

    The Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch, Bi Cheng, and the others,id down the Supreme Grand Dao Array to assist Huang Shuai in his breakthrough. The Sun and Moon Grand Array was basically the same thing.

    That was the power of the Sun Moon Furnace! It used to be the strongest grand dao artifact of the Sun and Moon Creed, and it possessed extraordinary abilities!

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in the Sun Moon Furnace and retrieved the thirty strands of beginning qi. He nned to refine all of them at the same time!

    If any Dao Venerable was present, they would be frightened to death. The beginning qi was something even high-level Dao Venerables had to be careful when dealing with! Now, Huang Xiaolong nned to refine all thirty strands at once!

    Huang Xiaolong circted the Grandmist Parasitic Art and began to refine all thirty strands of beginning qi.

    As they hovered above his head, beginning qi streamed down from the void. They transformed into the great grand daows and cosmos energy as they entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The beginning qi was born with the world. It contained pure dao energy, grand daows and cosmos energy.

    A light ray shot out from within his inner body.

    As he continued toprehend thews, Huang Xiaolong remained firmly in his position. He continued to cultivate using the stability provided by his Dao Body of Heaven and Earth. When the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth has been cultivated to its peak, it would be able to contain an entire world!

    The world it contained wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary one. In fact, it would beparable to the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    Even though his current Dao Body of Heaven and Earth was still weak, it wasn¡¯t something the beginning qi could overwhelm. Even if the beginning qi was several times stronger, it wouldn¡¯t be able to shake Huang Xiaolong up in the sightest.

    When he refined the strands of beginning qi, Zeng Lei and the others sent their cosmos energy into the furnace and they neutered his body through the grand array.

    His entire body was like a golden sun that emitted rays of brilliant golden light. The light rays illuminated every corner of the pill furnace.

    With the help of their cosmos energy, his refinement of the beginning qi sped up.

    The dao runes in the Sun and Moon Furnace Grand Array began to spin around as the sun and moon alternated. The moonlight was heavy while the sunlight tempered hios body continuously.

    While he was refining the thirty strands of beginning qi, everyone in the outside world was searching for him frantically.

    Capture him for a giant reward!

    Everyone was tempted by the reward offered by Huang Shuai.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Dragon Fish Creed.

    Huang Shuai walked casually with countless young masters of difference factions by his side.

    Only people of a certain status had the qualifications to follow him around.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong hasn¡¯t been found yet?¡± Huang Shuai turned to Liu Xinxin behind him and asked.

    After a year of recovery, her injuries had recoveredpletely. Of course, that was only on the surface.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Liu Xinxin shook her head. Hatred burned in her eyes when she heard his name.

    Although she had gone through a year of recovery, her inextinguishable dao heart was still in pieces.

    Huang Shuai frowned. As the Creation Ceremony approached, he grew more and more frustrated. No matter how much he meditated, he couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of uneasiness growing in his heart.

    He came to a realisation that Huang Xiaolong was the source of his frustration!

    Lin Zhuoyi said, ¡°Your Highness, you don¡¯t have to worry, Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able to hide for long. I heard that many high-level Dao Venerables have been moving about to capture the brat. He will soon kneel before Your Highness.¡±

    Everyone nodded one after another.

    Huang Shuai shook his head, ¡°The Divine Tuo Holy World is boundless. If Huang Xiaolong goes into hiding, we won¡¯t be able to find him easily.

    Liu Xinxin spoke abruptly as her beautiful eyes flickered with anger, ¡°Your Highness, even though Long Jianfei and Duan Fei are Huang Xiaolong¡¯s servants, he seems to pay a lot of attention to them! We should capture the both of them and torture them day and night in order to force him to show himself!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Huang Shuai¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Lin Zhuoyi muttered, ¡°That seems about right. His Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilins can be captured as Your Highness¡¯ mount!¡±

    Liu Xinxinughed, ¡°That¡¯s right. The only down side is that the qilins are in the Primal Ancestor Realm.¡±

    Huang Shuai waved excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s fine by me. They should be the Immemorial Dao Venerable¡¯s mount back then. The two beasts have cultivated for many years and they should be able to enter the Dao Venerable Realm soon. I will ask Bi Cheng to assist them in breaking through!¡±

    Everyone responded and congratted him as they should.

    ¡°I heard that Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and the two qilins are staying in the Boundary Emperor Creed. Not even Zeng Lei can deal with them.¡± Someone in the crowd spoke.

    Huang Shuai sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just the Boundary Emperor Creed. Zeng Lei can¡¯t deal with them, we we most definitely can. If the Boundary Emperor isn¡¯t tactful, capture him too!¡±

    ¡°Kill some disciples of the Boundary Emperor Creed while we¡¯re at it!¡±

    He would use this incident to solidify his position before the ceremony! He wanted to let everyone in the Divine Tuo Holy World know that no one could defy the will of the Son of Creation!

    Very soon, under Huang Shuai¡¯smand, experts from all over gathered and formed a great army. The army was vast and mighty and it went straight towards the Boundary Emperor Creed.

    Time flew by quickly.

    In a blink of an eye, eleven months had passed.

    In the Sun Moon Furnace, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body emitted rays of golden light. If that was the Huang Xiaolong of the past, he would never have been able to refine all thirty strands of beginning qi in such a short amount of time! With the help of Zeng Lei and the others, hepleted it sessfully!

    On the other hand, his strength had increased continuously. He reached thete-First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!

 Chapter 2940: Celebration

    <h4>Chapter 2940: Celebration</h4>

    A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and the light around his body gradually disappeared.

    Huang Xiaolongmanded Zeng Lei and the others to stop while he inspected his inner body. After close to a year of cultivation and refinement, Huang Xiaolong realized that his inner world had expanded again. His cosmos energy was flowing endlessly. His small worlds were starting to take shape.

    His three dao souls, twelve Saint Fates, and inextinguishable dao heart had advanced a lot.

    Without doubt, the most obvious change was still the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth. If his Dao Body of Heaven and Earth gave him the power to destroy ten sacrednds before, he would be able to shatter thirty of them with the same punch!

    Huang Xiaolong emerged from the the Sun Moon Furnace and was delighted to observe the change that happened to it. He slowly reached out and the gigantic pill furnace shrunk to fit in the palm of his hand.

    Within a year, he refined thirty strands of beginning qi because of his Huang Long Bloodline. Of course, the Sun Moon Furnace and the cosmos energy of the other experts yed a part.

    ¡°Once the ascension ceremony ends, I willpletely refine the pull furnace!¡± Huang Xiaolong pondered.

    The moment he gainedplete control over the pill furnace, the effects of his cultivation would increase by a huge amount!

    He would be able to subdue even more beasts then.

    He felt that the cosmos energy from those outside wascking slightly. ording his estimation, the Sun Moon Furnace would be able to withstand the cosmos energy of a thousand high-level Dao Venerables.

    If a thousand high level Dao Venerable experts used their cosmos energy to assist in his cultivation, how terrifying would that be?!

    Of course, it was impossible for a single individual to control a thousand high-level Dao Venerables to give away their cosmos energy. However, Huang Xiaolong had the Huang Long Bloodline to control them and it was certainly a possibility.

    No matter how unwilling Zeng Lei and the others were, they still had to obey his will.

    Keeping the Sun Moon Furnace, Huang Xiaolong quickly appeared in the outside world.

    As for the pills he had and the seven drops of Huang Long Blood Essence left over, they would have to wait until the end of the ceremony.

    Less than ten days remained till the ceremony.

    ¡°Experts from everywhere should be present¡­.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    Zhang Wen, Chen Shaoen, and Shi Chuan who were guarding the space outside were dumbstruck when Huang Xiaolong emerged. Wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong supposed to be dealt with by the branch master?! What was he doing out there? Soon, they saw Zeng Lei following behind Huang Xiaolong like an obedient servant.

    What in the world?!

    ¡°Master Zeng Lei, Huang Xiaolong he...?¡± Chen Shaoen stepped forward and asked cautiously.

    Just as he spoke, he was pped harshly by someone. Zeng Lei¡¯s palm was firmly impritned into Chen Shaoen¡¯s face.

    The p was so hard that Chen Shaoen flew out.

    Zhang Wen and the others were startled.

    ¡°How dare you call His Highness by his name?!¡± Zeng Leished out coldly.

    His Highness?! Zhang Wen, Shi Chuan, and a few others were dumbfounded. Your Highness? They looked towards Huang Xiaolong. Could it be?

    Chen Shaoen crawled up from the ground and his head spun around in confusion. He had no idea why Zeng Lei pped him. Once again, he pointed at Huang Xiaolong and yelled, ¡°Branch Master Zeng Lei, Huang Xiaolong¡­¡± The moment the words left his lips, he was pped twice by Zeng Lei.

    ¡°What the f*ck is wrong with you?! How dare you call His Highness directly by his name!¡± Zeng Lei seethed with murderous eyes.

    Zhang Wen and the others sucked in a cold breath. They looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    They didn¡¯t know if Zeng Lei was actually delusional, but now it seemed as though he was serious.

    His Highness?

    What in the world?!

    Several people were dumbfounded.

    A terrifying thought shed through their minds. Huang Xiaolong was the son of the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Main Pavilion Master!

    Yes, only the son of the main pavilion master would be shown such respect by Zeng Lei!

    Zhang Wen started to panic and he quickly bowed respectfully, ¡°Greetings Your Highness, Zhang Wen did not know of your identity before. If I have offended you, please pardon me.¡±

    Shi Chuan and the others reacted one after another and all of them bowed towards Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second, but he soon realized what was going on.

    Allowing them to get up, the golden dragon appeared behind him without any warning.

    Zhang Wen and the others felt their jaws dropping in fright.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to kneel before Huang Xiaolong. When everything was done, he asked them about the events that took ce while he was cultivating.

    When he heard that the ten great creeds and Huang Shuai had joined hands to pass down an order for his capture, a sinister smile formed on his face. However, when he heard that Huang Shuai had given the order to capture Long Jianfei and the others, his face sank.

    ¡°Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and the others are trapped in the Dragon Fish Creed. They are tortured by hundreds of kinds of soul torturing devices every day and Huang Shuai said that if Your Highness fail to show up for the ceremony, he will kill them and destroy their dao souls!¡± Zhang Wen continued.

    He also spoke about the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin.

    They were slowly being tamed by Huang Shuai, and as for the Boundary Emperor and the others, they were locked up in the dungeon. They were treated much better than Long Jianfei and the others as Huang Shuai was a little hesitant to deal with the Di Bai. As a Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable the torture methods were useless against him.

    ¡°Huang Shuai, you are courting death!¡± Huang Xiaolong growled. Killing intent leaked out from his body and Zeng Lei and the others fell to their knees. They felt as though they had fallen into the depths of hell.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong charged into the air as he turned into a streak of light that headed straight towards the Dragon Fish Dao Creed.

    He didn¡¯t bring Zeng Lei and the others as he didn¡¯t wish to expose his rtionship. Only the six Dao Venerable Realm beasts followed him. He didn¡¯t expect them toe in handy and they were there for appearance sake. After all, he was going to face the ten great creed!

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Dragon Fish Creed headquarters.

    Dao runes filled the skies and an air of festivity could be felt!

    The Dragon Fish City was decorated withnterns and coloured banners. All kinds of rare grand Dde seen chatting with each other!

    It was a celebration!

 Chapter 2941: Huang Xiaolongâ€™s Here!

    <h4>Chapter 2941: Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Here!</h4>

    Right when Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Dragon Fish Creed headquarters, within the Dragon Fish City¡¯s certain luxurious residence, Lin Zhuoyi, Liu Xinxin, and also many of the creed''s young patriarchs were gathered in the main hall, talking merrily.

    Naturally, Xuanyuan Creed¡¯s Xuanyuan Potian and Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s Yang Jia were amongst the present.

    After the Monarch Yu Sacred Land¡¯s battle, Yang Jia had made a trip back to Blue Lotus Creed. His master, Blue Lotus Creed Patriarch Lin Rui had ordered Yang Jia to be imprisoned for one hundred thousand years!

    However, when the Dragon Fish Creed and nine other top-tier creeds as well as Huang Shuai jointly ordered Huang Xiaolong to be captured, Yang Jia was released by Lin Rui. This time, he came to the Dragon Fish City, apanying his master to participate in the Creation Ceremony.

    No doubt, Yang Jia¡¯s identity only qualified him a seat in a corner of the hall.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the Creation Ceremony, do you guys think Huang Xiaolong will show up?¡± Suddenly, the Misty Rain Creed¡¯s Lu Chengfeng threw out the question.

    The hall came to an abrupt silence due to Lu Chengfeng¡¯s question.

    Lu Chengfeng was Yu Yue¡¯s eldest senior brother, one of the most talented disciples of Misty Rain Creed. Although his talent couldn¡¯tpare to Xuanyuan Potian, or Lin Zhuoyi, he was someone with eight high-order Saint Fates, an excellent bloodline, and supreme dao physique.

    Liu Xinxin let out an udylike snort, ¡°He¡¯lle! No one dares to defy His Highness Huang Shuai¡¯s order, and Huang Xiaolong is no exception! Unless he really stands opposite His Highness! His Highness Huang Shuai told him to submit before the Creation Ceremony, so, he¡¯ll definitelye to submit to His Highness Huang Shuai before the Creation Ceremony!¡±

    Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s eyes narrowed, gleaming coldly as he spoke, ¡°Hope he knows what¡¯s good for him, or else, my Xuanyuan Creed will guarantee that he dies without a burial ce!¡±

    ¡°In recent days, I¡¯ve been using various torture methods on that Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and Duan Zheng, and it¡¯s letting me feel refreshed all over.¡± Liu Xinxin giggled, ¡°Pity that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t get to see it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had broken her entire body¡¯s dao veins and inextinguishable dao heart, so she had vented all her fury and hatred on Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and Duan Zheng¡¯s bodies.

    The Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s Yang Jia, who was sitting in proper posture interjected, ¡°In my opinion, His Highness Huang Shuai is too magnanimous to give Huang Xiaolong a chance to submit. If it was me, I would have sent Huang Xiaolong on his way with one strike.¡±

    Liu Xinxin let out a giggle and responded, ¡°Do you think His Highness Huang Shuai would ept Huang Xiaolong¡¯s submission so easily? Huang Xiaolong has repeatedly provoked the Dragon Fish Creed, and this is tant disrespect to our Dragon Fish Creed, as he has shown disregard towards His Highness Huang Shuai. When Huang Xiaolonges, His Highness Huang Shuai would definitely make him kneel for ten days and ten nights, and kowtow a hundred thousand times before epting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s submission.¡±

    Xuanyuan Potian sneered coldly, ¡°Merely ten days and ten nights, and one hundred thousand kowtows aren¡¯t going to do it. If it was up to me, Huang Xiaolong would kneel for a whole year where the various forces¡¯ disciples would spit on him, and I would test if he is really sincere in submitting. If Huang Xiaolong were to endure this, then only, it would prove that he¡¯s submitting sincerely. On the other hand, if he failed to endure, it would show that there¡¯s no sincerity in his submission at all.¡±

    Liu Xinxin¡¯s eyes lit up and a smile blossomed over her face, ¡°Young Patriarch Potian¡¯s idea is absolutely wonderful, I shall bring it up to His Highness Huang Shuaiter.¡±

    Other young patriarchs and core disciples in the hall apuded the idea, shouting their full support, and ttered Xuanyuan Potian while they were at it.

    While everyone in the hall showed their support for Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s idea, a Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s disciple rushed into the hall and reported in a hurry, ¡°Senior Brother Lin Zhuoyi, Senior Sister Liu Xinxin¡­ Huang Xiaolong¡­ Huang Xiaolong¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re saying that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s here?!¡± Lin Zhuoyi, Liu Xinxin, Xuanyuan Potian, Yang Jia, and the others jumped up from their seats in shock.

    Clearly, all of them were actually shocked that Huang Xiaolong had really dared toe.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, Senior brother Lin Zhuoyi!¡± The disciple stressed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong has already reached the headquarters¡¯ area, and he will soon enter Dragon Fish City.¡±

    Liu Xinxinughed harshly, ¡°What did I say earlier? Huang Xiaolong will surelye to submit to His Highness Huang Shuai. Didn¡¯t you guys hear that? There are still two days before the Creation Ceremony, yet Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t wait toe and submit!¡±

    -

    Numerous creeds¡¯ patriarchs, and genesis races¡¯ patriarchs had convened to participate in the ceremony. Hence, during this time, there were many more Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable experts in the Dragon Fish City than any other ce or time. In Liu Xinxin¡¯s opinion, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have the guts toe and make trouble at this juncture, and there could only be one reason Huang Xiaolong hade, and it was to submit to His Highness Huang Shuai.

    ¡°Since Huang Xiaolong hase, let us go out and give him a present.¡± Xuanyuan Potian suddenly said.

    A present?

    Everyone nked for a second but caught on to Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s meaning fast enough.

    Liu Xinxin turned her head to a disciple standing at the side of the hall and ordered, ¡°Bring Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and Duan Zheng out from the dungeon. We¡¯ll have them meet Huang Xiaolong with us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Sister Liu Xinxin!¡± The disciple smartly replied and withdrew from the hall. He soon returned with Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and Duan Zheng, dragging them up to Liu Xinxin.

    Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and Duang Zheng¡¯s eyes were sluggish with no focus point, and they exuded a rancid stench all over their bodies. It was obvious from a single nce that they were broken from the tortures.

    The three of them were Primal Ancestor Realm cultivators, to be reduced to this state¡­ One could only imagine what kind of tortures they had been subjected to.

    With brimming anticipation, Liu Xinxin and the others brought Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and Duan Zheng out of the residence, and headed to the point Huang Xiaolong was bound to pass.

    Naturally, Huang Shuai was promptly informed of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival by the Dragon Fish Creed Enforcement Hall Master Zhu Hui.

    When Huang Shuai received the report, he was with the Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch Bi Cheng and others, discussing the final details of the Creation Ceremony.

    ¡°Oh, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s here,¡± Huang Shuai¡¯s eyes lit up and a sly smile shed across his face, ¡°There are two more days until the Creation Ceremony. Not bad, he¡¯s quite smart.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had arrived two days before the Creation Ceremony to submit to him in front of numerous creeds¡¯ experts, that naturally put Huang Shuai in a good mood.

    ¡°That is so, Your Highness,¡± Zhu Hui agreed smilingly, ¡°Lin Zhuoyi, Liu Xinxin, Young Patriarch Xuanyuan Potian, and the others went out when they heard Huang Xiaolong was there.¡±

    Huang Shuai chuckled, ¡°Let them be. Send a message to Zhuoyi, Xinxin, and the others, and just tell them not to let Huang Xiaolong enter the Dragon Fish City too easily. First, let him kneel outside the city for two days until the day of the Creation Ceremony before letting him in to see me.¡±

    Zhu Huiughed softly as heplied, and stepped out from the hall. He immediately sent Huang Shuai¡¯s order to Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin.

    At the same time, Lin Zhuoyi, Liu Xinxin, Xuanyuan Potian, Yang Jia, Lu Chengfeng, and the others were already outside the city gates. Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxinughed audibly when they saw the message Zhu Hui sent them. After that they handed over theirmunication symbol to share with Xuanyuan Potian, and the others.

    After reading the message, Xuanyuan Potian joked, ¡°Just kneeling for two days¡­ Huang Xiaolong gotten a bargain.¡±

    Liu Xinxin giggled softly, ¡°It¡¯s two days for now, but Huang Xiaolong definitely still has to kneel on the day of the ceremony.¡±

    Amidst Xuanyuan Potian and the othersughter, a figure arrived with the whistling wind, ebony hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were bright like eternal shining stars.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s here!¡±

    The experts who saw Huang Xiaolong broke out in amotion.

    Xuanyuan Potian, Liu Xinxin, Lin Zhouyim, and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong fixedly, and an obscure glint of hatred flickered in the depths of Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s eyes.

    Inside the Dragon Fish City, blood receded from Yin Yue¡¯s face who had just learned of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival¡­

 Chapter 2942: Huang Shuai Doesnâ€™t Even Qualify to be A Dog by My Side

    <h4>Chapter 2942: Huang Shuai Doesn¡¯t Even Qualify to be A Dog by My Side</h4>

    ¡°Young Master Huang hase to Dragon Fish Creed headquarters?¡± Yin Yue asked her maid Li Nan.

    Li Nan answered, ¡°Yes, Young Lady, he is probably outside the Dragon Fish City by now!¡±

    Yin Yue was agitated and blurted out, ¡°Xiaolong is acting too reckless!¡±

    In a hurry, she called Huang Xiaolong as Xiaolong, and she immediately sensed her behavior wasn¡¯t right. After all, calling Huang Xiaolong by merely his name seemed a bit intimate, but at this point, she couldn¡¯t think too much about it.

    Li Nan sounded hesitant as she spoke, ¡°In truth, Young Lady, for Young Master Huang, submitting to His Highness Huang Shuai could be a good thing.¡±

    In her opinion, Huang Shuai was the Son of Creation, and therefore, Huang Xiaolong bing enemies with Huang Shuai was extremely unwise. If Huang Xiaolong had the chance of submitting to Huang Shuai and working under him, he would stand above millions of others and under only one person, given his talent.¡±

    Yin Yue shook her head, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, even if Young Master Huang chose to submit to Huang Shuai, it is impossible for Huang Shuai to spare Young Master Huang just like that.¡±

    Li Nan was taken aback. ¡°Young Lady, you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard whispers that if Young Master Huang were to reallye to submit to Huang Shuai, he would definitely have Huang Xiaolong kneel for ten days and ten nights. Not just that, but during these ten days and ten nights, various forces¡¯ experts would mock and ridicule Young Master Huang. Just think, would Young Master Huang have the dignity to see these people in the future?¡± asked Yin Yue.

    Li Nan¡¯s face turned a little unsightly.

    ¡°Moreover, even if Huang Shuai epted Young Master Huang as his subordinate, he won¡¯t give Huang Xiaolong any chance to grow and develop.¡± Yin Yue went on, ¡°To Huang Shuai, Young Master Huang, who has eleven high-order Saint Fates is a great threat to him, how could Huang Shuai give Young Master Huang the chance and time to grow up?¡±

    Li Nan¡¯s expression turned worse still.

    ¡°At that time, Huang Shuai would use various excuses to suppress Young Master Huang in every possible way. Once Young Master Huang shows any signs that could threaten him, he would absolutely strike at lightning speed to abolish Young Master Huang!¡± Yin Yue exined with a face full of worry.

    When that happens, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life would be worse than a stray dog and more miserable than anyone else!

    If he was abolished by Huang Shuai, living would be worse than death!

    After hearing of the predictions of these worst oues, Li Nan too started feeling anxious, ¡°Then, Young Lady, we must hurry and inform Young Master Huang, tell him to leave the Dragon Fish Creed as fast as he can!¡±

    Yin Yue shook her head and sighed heavily, ¡°It¡¯s already toote!¡±

    Now that Huang Xiaolong hade, how could Huang Shuai and Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s experts let Huang Xiaolong escape right under their noses?

    ¡°Then, what about we beg the Lord Creed Patriarch?¡± Li Nan came up with another method and asked urgently, ¡°If the Lord Patriarch speaks out for Huang Xiaolong, maybe they will give the Lord Patriarch some face and let Young Master Huang go?¡±

    After all, their Silver Shadow Creed Patriarch, Lord Zeng Lin, was also a powerful Dao Venerable expertparable to the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Lord Bi Cheng.

    Yin Yue¡¯s eyes glimmered, but she shook her head in the end, ¡°If this was another time and matter, they might have agreed if my master spoke for someone, but this matter has escted too far!¡±

    The Dragon Fish Creed and several other creeds had allied, and with the Creation Ceremony around the corner, it seemed that this trend was already unstoppable. Even her master¡¯s reputation was useless at this point.

    Anyone asking for leniency on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s behalf was useless!

    They had truly reached a point where no one in the world could protect Huang Xiaolong.

    Despite knowing Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able to escape his fate, Yin Yue and her maid Li Nan still rushed out of the residence towards the city gates.

    Yin Yue¡¯s Eldest Senior brother Chen Tianyang, and Silver Shadow Creed¡¯s Ancestor Hou Tingwei were delighted when they got news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong really came to submit to His Highness Huang Shuai?¡± Hou Tingwei smiled slyly and went on, ¡°Is he really ignorant and naive? Does he think His Highness Huang Shuai will show mercy just because he submitted within the given deadline?¡±

    A blood feud had already formed when Huang Xiaolong had gone to the Silver Shadow Creed and abolished his personal disciple. On the other hand, Chen Tianyang was sent flying out of the Silver Shadow City by a flick of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sleeve. Thus, his hatred towards Huang Xiaolong was no less than Hou Tingwei.

    The two stepped out of the residence after Yin Yue, however, their destination was the same as Yin Yue¡ªthe Dragon Fish City¡¯s gates.

    At the same time, experts from various forces were crowded outside the city gates, pointing at and talking about Huang Xiaolong.

    If one had to name the most famous genius in the Divine Tuo Holy World right now, apart from Huang Shuai, it would be none other than Huang Xiaolong.

    He had eleven high-order Saint Fates, and three dao souls ranked in the top five! Most important of all, Huang Xiaolong had cosmos energy when he was only a Primal Ancestor! In the battle at the Monarch Yu Sacred Land, he had defeated the Xuanyuan Creed¡¯s Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable, Bi Ye! In the same battle, the Xuanyuan Creed¡¯s Young Patriarch Xuanyuan Potian had to flee for his life!

    There was a rumor circting in the Silver Shadow Creed that even the peakte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm ancestor, Hou Tingwei, had failed to do anything about Huang Xiaolong.

    Liu Xinxin looked at Huang Xiaolong with a beaming smug face. She wasted no time as mocking words flew out of her mouth, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, where have you been hiding for all these days? You finally regret opposing our Dragon Fish Creed this whole time and havee to submit to His Highness Huang Shuai?¡±

    Yang Jia, Lu Chengfeng, and the othersughed as if on cue.

    Xuanyuan Potian took over the helm, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible if you want to submit to His Highness Huang Shuai. Just now, His Highness Huang Shuai sent a message, he says to let you kneel outside the Dragon Fish City for two days. After two days, you can enter the city for the Creation Ceremony, and seek an audience with His Highness!¡±

    Then, Liu Xinxin pointed at the three people behind her as if she couldn¡¯t wait to announce her merit,ughing brightly as she said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you want to know how I entertain these ves of yours these days?¡±

    But just as she finished, Huang Xiaolong merely extended his arm, and Liu Xinxin fell into his hands.

    A piercing cold gleam flickered across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, raising Liu Xinxin off the ground by the neck like he was raising a dead duck. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded like the frigid qiing from a purgatory of ice, ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m here to submit to Huang Shuai that brat?¡±

    Everyone nked for a second. No one had expected Huang Xiaolong to attack Liu Xinxin.

    When Lin Zhuoyi reacted a secondter, he pointed at Huang Xiaolong and shouted angrily, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you dare you attack others right in the midst of the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s headquarters? You really want to die so badly?! Release Junior Sister Liu Xinxin this instant!¡±

    ¡°Noisy!¡±

    With a flick of his sleeve, Lin Zhuoyi, the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s young patriarch, was knocked backward into the air, and he mmed into the Dragon Fish City¡¯s city walls with half of his body buried in the wall.

    Others sucked in a breath of cold air after seeing this.

    Lin Zhuoyi, ate-First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm expert withbat powerparable to a Third Esteem Dao Venerable, was swept away by Huang Xiaolong as if he was throwing garbage!

    Many had not seen Huang Xiaolong battle before this, thus many of them only had thought that half of them were rumors, but now, everyone was shocked speechless.

    Not to mention, the Dragon Fish City¡¯s city walls were built with the hardest dao stone found in the Divine Tuo Holy World, which was further strengthened by the many runes inscribed by Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Dao Venerable experts. The city walls were almost unbreakable. The average mid-level Dao Venerables¡¯ attack wouldn¡¯t even leave a mark on it, yet Lin Zhuoyi was practically embedded into the wall¡­

    Even Xuanyuan Potian, who had been moring, was frightened back.

    Liu Xinxin¡¯s face was drained of blood, yet she still red at Huang Xiaolong angrily.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, didn¡¯t youe to submit to His Highness Huang Shuai?! What are you doing now?! This is the Dragon Fish City, the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s headquarters. All of our patriarchs are here, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± There was a slight tremor in Liu Xinxin¡¯s voice. It had really never urred to her that Huang Xiaolong would have the guts to attack her inside Dragon Fish City.

    ¡°Submit to Huang Shuai? Is he qualified?¡± Huang Xiaolong derided, ¡°Huang Shuai doesn''t even qualify to be a dog by my side!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words caused an uproar in the crowd.

    ¡°As for what I want to do?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°You will know soon.¡±

    Then, before Liu Xinxin¡¯s terrified eyes, Huang Xiaolong slowly, but surely, tightened his fingers around her neck and increased his force. In the next second, the crisp noises of breaking bones rang as her neck was crushed!

 Chapter 2943: Huang Shuai Wants To Deal With Him Personally

    <h4>Chapter 2943: Huang Shuai Wants To Deal With Him Personally</h4>

    Everyone was dumbfounded that Huang Xiaolong really crushed Liu Xinxin¡¯s neck.

    Yin Yue arrived right at this moment, and nearly fainted witnessing this sight. When she was rushing over, she was still desperately trying to think of a method to protect Huang Xiaolong, but now, everything was too, toote!

    Her Eldest Senior Brother Chen Tianyang and Silver Shadow Creed¡¯s Ancestor Hou Tingwei arrived right behind her. After the initial shock receded, both of them were thrilled.

    ¡°Ha, this Huang Xiaolong thinks he¡¯s dying too slowly, ah! This is the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s headquarters. Liu Xinxin is Grand Hall Master Li Xue¡¯s personal disciple, but he actually dared toy a hand on Liu Xinxin!¡± Chen Tianyang couldn¡¯t hold in his joy.

    Hou Tingwei wasughing just as hard, but the corner of his eye caught sight of Lin Zhuoyi embedded in the city wall. ¡°Is that Lin Zhuoyi? Did Huang Xiaolong do that? Huang Xiaolong, ah Huang Xiaolong. No one can save you now!¡±

    Chen Tianyang added, ¡°No, there is one person who might save Huang Xiaolong, except the Mystical Pavilion Master. If the Mystical Pavilion Masteres here, Huang Xiaolong might be able to keep his life.¡±

    Theirughter reached the sky.

    The Mystical Pavilion Master had not appeared in public for many years, and no one had seen his true face. Pray ask, how could someone like that, with no connection to Huang Xiaolong whatsoever,e to save Huang Xiaolong?

    Huang Xiaolong crushed Liu Xinxin¡¯s neck, and then shot a punch at her head, shattering her skull, and digging out her dao soul.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, my master won¡¯t spare you. The Dragon Fish Creed won¡¯t spare you. His Highness Huang Shuai won¡¯t spare you!¡± Liu Xinxin shrieked at the top of her lungs, ¡°You will regret being born in this world soon enough!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong drawled as he sent out a string of nirvana me that wrapped around Liu Xinxin¡¯s dao soul. Heart-wrenching screams cut across the sky. Huang Xiaolong did not imprison Liu Xinxin¡¯s dao soul inside the dragon pearl, but let it burn and scream in the air as he set his sights on Xuanyuan Potian, Yang Jia, and Lu Chengfeng.

    Just one look from him sent Xuanyuan Potian, Yang Jian, and the others stepping back in dread.

    Huang Xiaolong lightly pressed his palm in the air, and Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and Duan Zheng returned to his side in the blink of an eye, whereas those disciples detaining them were all embedded into the city walls behind them. However, Primal Ancestor Realm disciples¡¯ luck was not as good as Lin Zhuoyi as they were unrecognizable stters of blood on the city walls.

    Gasps of horror sounded from the crows as they were utterly frightened by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s madness. Huang Xiaolong was definitely the first person to kill the creed¡¯s disciples recklessly, right under the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s nose!

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong would also be thest person!

    Huang Xiaolong did something, not even Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables dared to do!

    If Huang Xiaolong survived to leave the Dragon Fish Creed after this battle, no one in the Divine Tuo Holy World wouldn¡¯t know his name!

    In the meantime, inside the Dragon Fish Creed headquarters¡¯ main hall, Huang Shuai, Bi Cheng, and the others were still finalizing details of the Creation Ceremony. When they were discussing at which peak they were going to hold the ceremony, Zhu Hui, who had left not long ago, broke into the hall with an ugly expression on his face.

    Huang Shuai frowned at his manners.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Huang Shuai questioned coldly, ¡°Did Huang Xiaolong refuse to kneel outside the Dragon Fish city gates? Have Zhuoyi and Xinxin tell Huang Xiaolong that if he refuses, he wouldn¡¯t have another chance of submitting to me.¡±

    A strange expression shed over Zhu Hui¡¯s face.

    ¡°No, no, Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong,¡± Zhu Hui¡¯s thoughts and words were in a mess. ¡°Huang Xiaolong attacked and injured Zhuoyi and Xinxin!¡±

    Bi Cheng, the Divination Creed Patriarch, Red Fox Patriarch, and the others who weren¡¯t paying any attention to Zhu Hui now looked over.

    Huang Shuai¡¯s face darkened, ¡°You mean that Huang Xiaolong actually has the guts to attack and injure others within the Dragon Fish Creed headquarters?!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhu Hui confirmed, then added, ¡°Zhuoyi was embedded on the city wall, and Xinxin¡¯s neck was crushed on the spot!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Huang Shuai, Bi Cheng, Divination Creed Patriarch, Red Fox Patriarch, as well as Li Xue jumped to their feet in shock.

    Zhu Hui further lowered his head to his chest, not daring to look at Bi Cheng or Li Xue, ¡°Huang Xiaolong crushed Xinxin¡¯s neck and split her skull in one punch! He¡¯s burning Xinxin¡¯s dao soul with nirvana mes, and her dao soul is still screaming outside the city gates right now!¡±

    ¡°Insolent!¡±

    ¡°D*mn!¡±

    ¡°Brazen!¡±

    Huang Shuai, Bi Cheng, and Li Xue shouted in anger. Terrifying pressures surged from the three of them, causing the space around them to distort. Under this pressure, any Primal Ancestor Realm disciples near them would be crushed into pieces.

    Divination Creed Patriarch Wu Kun harrumphed coldly, and his voice reverberated above the entire Dragon Fish City, ¡°Huang Xiaolong provoked the Ten Creeds Alliance and His Highness Huang Shuai. He and his ten familial rtives should be beheaded! Eliminate everyone and everything connected to this person!¡±

    Every corner of Dragon Fish City, including outside of the city, everyone heard the words.

    Huang Shuai¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, and he let out a chillingughter. ¡°Hear me well, all creeds¡¯ experts. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dog-life belongs to me, none of you can attack!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had repeatedly challenged and provoked the Dragon Fish Creed, provoking him, Huang Shuai!

    He intended to deal with Huang Xiaolong personally in front of these experts from various creeds, and behead Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat prowess might have been amazing, and even though there was a rumor circting that in the Silver Shadow Creed, even the peakte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Hou Tingwei could do nothing to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Shuai was confident that he could kill Huang Xiaolong!

    Initially, many experts outside the Dragon Fish City had nned to capture Huang Xiaolong to im merit in front of the Dragon Fish Creed and Huang Shuai, but their ns fell through due to Huang Shuai¡¯s order.

    Then again, after hearing that Huang Shuai was going to kill Huang Xiaolong personally, everyone looked forward to it with anticipation, and they discussed fervently.

    ¡°His Highness Huang Shuai is going to make a move personally? With Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat power, he¡¯s no weaker than a peakte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable, is His Highness Huang Shuai confident that he can take down Huang Xiaolong?¡± Zhao Bowen, Patriarch of the Star Destruction Creed, eximed.

    The Star Destruction Creed was a creed in the Misty Rain Heavenly Cave. Their overall strength wasparable to the Blue Lotus Creed, and Zhao Bowen himself, was a peakte-Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable expert.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for His Highness Huang Shuai¡¯s strength to be lower than Huang Xiaolong. Since His Highness has spoken, then he must have absolute confidence.¡± Another creed¡¯s patriarch pointed out in a steadfast manner, ¡°His Highness Huang Shuai is the Son of Creation, the God of Creation Huang Long Bloodline possesses supreme power, and none of us can imagine how powerful the Huang Long Bloodline actually is!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also think that His Highness Huang Shuai is certain that he can kill Huang Xiaolong that he made the decision to do it himself.¡± Another creed¡¯s patriarch agreed.

    Everywhere were experts discussing the same topic.

    Although Huang Xiaolong possessed startlingbat prowess, most of them chose to believe in Huang Shuai.

    After all, Huang Shuai was the Son of Creation! He had the Huang Long Bloodline!

    Liu Xinxin¡¯s screaming dao soul that was enveloped in nirvana mes shrieked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you hear that? His Highness Huang Shuai¡¯s going to reap your dog-life with his own hands!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong was unruffled, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

    Huang Shuai wants to have a go at me? Huang Xiaolong sneered. It looks like he wants to kill me in front of everyone to boost his supreme prestige.

    Since Huang Shuai was going to appear, Huang Xiaolong slowed down his attacks, and took out several drops of blue lotus nectar and fed it into Long Jianfei, Duan Zheng, and Duan Feng¡¯s mouths.

 Chapter 2944: Itâ€™s Really the God of Creation, Huang Long!

    <h4>Chapter 2944: It¡¯s Really the God of Creation, Huang Long!</h4>

    The crowd stirred after seeing Huang Xiaolong feed Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and Duan Zheng with blue lotus nectar.

    ¡°It seems the rumors are true, Huang Xiaolong obtained quite a lot of blue lotus nectar from the Blue Lotus Pond! At the Monarch Yu Sacred Land, he admitted to Xuanyuan Potian that he has over two thousand drops of blue lotus nectar! Everyone present heard it that time!¡±

    ¡°Over two thousand drops of blue lotus nectar¡­ How did Huang Xiaolong find so many?¡±

    While the crowd was astonished by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stock of blue lotus nectar, suddenly, lights flickered as a group of people emerged before everyone.

    When they appeared, the noisy crowd below quieted immediately.

    They were none other than Huang Shuai, Bi Cheng, Li Xue, Divination Creed Patriarch Wu Kun, Red Fox Creed Patriarch Hu Qing, and the rest.

    Though Bi Cheng, and the rest had converged their auras, their presence still gave others a suffocating pressure, as if something was pressing down on their chests.

    Standing in high air, Huang Shuao peered condescendingly at Huang Xiaolong. Killing intent burst out from his eyes when he caught sight of Liu Xinxin¡¯s dao soul that was screaming in excruciation while she was being roasted by nirvana mes.

    Li Xue took action, and with a snap of her fingers, she caught her beloved disciple Liu Xinxin¡¯s dao soul to her side. However, when she used her cosmos energy to extinguish the nirvana mes, to her shock, not only she couldn¡¯t extinguish the nirvana mes, but the mes actually started spreading towards her.

    Li Xue was taken aback.

    Even Bi Cheng, Red Fox Patriarch, Wu Kun, and others who were watching were astonished.

    Upon seeing the nirvana mes stilling at her, Li Xue harrumphed coldly, andyers of protective icy light barriers were erected around her. Under the hindrance of these icy lights, the nirvana mes were blocked from Li Xue.

    Li Xue¡¯s icy lights gradually suppressed the nirvana mes, and sessfully snubbed out the nirvana mes enveloping Liu Xin¡¯s dao soul.

    Li Xue finally breathed out in relief.

    ¡°Your Highness Huang Shuai, Lord Patriarch, and Master, Huang Xiaolong destroyed my dao physique, and humiliated me time and again. You must uphold justice for me, and kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Liu Xinxin¡¯s dao soul knelt on her knees, sobbing woefully, while pointing at Huang Xiaolong with surging hatred.

    ¡°Rest assured,¡± Huang Shuaiforted, ¡°I have already said that I will take his dog-life with my hands!¡±

    With that said, he walked towards Huang Xiaolong unhurriedly in the air, his hands sped behind him.

    Huang Shuai exuded no awe-inspiring aura, however, his entire being seemed to be a part of heaven and earth. The energy all around seemed to be at his beck and call with a slight move of his hand.

    ¡°This is one with heaven and earth?! His Highness Huang Shuai has reached the realm of bing one with heaven and earth!¡± a creed patriarch in the crowd eximed.

    ¡°Indeed it is! His Highness Huang Shuai¡¯s talent is really amazing, many Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable experts can¡¯t achieve this state!¡±

    Excitement and sounds of worship and admiration sounded from the crowd.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferently calm looking at Huang Shuai, though there was a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth. One with heaven and earth?

    He could already be one with heaven and earth in the Primal Ancestor Realm. Not to mention, he could see Huang Shuai¡¯s one with heaven and earth state had only achieved a small sess. It hadn¡¯t been long since Huang Shuai had stepped across the threshold.

    Amidst talks and exmations, Huang Shuai was meters from Huang Xiaolong, looking at Huang Xiaolong in the same condescending manner. He shook his head as he said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, given the fact it is not easy to integrate with eleven high-order Saint Fates, I appreciated your talent and gave you a chance to submit to me. Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t cherish that chance. Do you realize that because of your stupidity, not only you will have to die, but everyone connected to you will have to die too!¡±

    ¡°Long Jianfei has to die, his Long Family would be razed to the ground. Duan Feng has to die, as well as the Duan Family! Also, the few creeds that sheltered Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and the others would be annihted as well!¡±

    Huang Shuai spoke in an invible tone, as if whoever he wanted dead would have to die, and whichever family, or creed he wanted annihted, it would be done!

    His words seemed to be an irresistible dao edict!

    Huang Xiaolong mocked, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze on Huang Shuai turned to one of pity, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Long Jianfei and the others will die or not, but I know for certain, your end will be very, very tragic today. Bi Cheng and the others won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re too insolent!¡± Upon hearing Huang Xiaolong call their Patriarch by his name, Zhu Hui and other present Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s experts roared at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Shuaiughed heartily instead, ¡°My end will be tragic and miserable? Even Patriarch Bi Cheng and the others won¡¯t be able to save me? Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re already at death¡¯s door, yet you never stop bluffing! Do you think you¡¯re a Creation God?!¡±

    Those watching from below also mocked Huang Xiaolong, moring that Huang Xiaolong was too brazen.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored those mocking noises around him and said indifferently to Huang Shuai, ¡°Make your move, I¡¯ll give you a handicap. I only need one hand to destroy you!¡± He moved his left hand back, leaving only his right hand.

    Another uproar swept the crowd.

    Bi Cheng, Li Xue, Wu Kun, and the others were somehow frowning.

    Huang Shuaiughed out of anger, ¡°You¡¯re giving me a handicap? Huang Xiaolong, I can destroy you within ten moves, why would I need an ant of a Primal Ancestor like you to give me a one-hand handicap.¡±

    He fully released his aura, and ten high-order Saint Fates flew out, with a giant golden dragon hovering vertically behind him. The moment the giant golden dragon appeared, heaven¡¯s might spread out.

    ¡°It¡¯s really the Creation Huang Long!¡±

    ¡°The Son of Creation, His Highness Huang Shuai, is mighty and invincible!¡±

    After seeing Huang Shuai¡¯s Creation Huang Long, numerous creeds¡¯ experts and disciples knelt on the ground, looking excited and in awe as they prostrated in worship.

    By pushing the power of his bloodline to the extreme and summoning the dragon of creation out, Huang Shuai then circted his peakte-First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm¡¯s cosmos energy to the limit. Hence, everyone saw thousands of sky dragons, blood dragons, buddha dragons, ck dragons, azure dragons, and white dragons flowing out of his body.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Dragon Fantasies Grand Dao Art!¡± A Dao Venerable expert eximed, ¡°This is the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s most powerful grand dao art, and it is said that with every divine dragon the cultivator condensed, the attack power would increase by one point!¡±

    His Highness Huang Shuai has condensed over four thousand divine dragons, and his attack power is probably ten times higher?!¡±

    The crowd was awestruck.

    Huang Shuai also has ten high-order Saint Fates, and Huang Long Bloodline. Hisbat prowess was originally amazing, and now that his attack power had multiplied by ten times, how terrifying would that be?!

    While everyone was in shock, Huang Shuai¡¯s palm suddenly struck out at Huang Xiaolong as he bellowed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, kneel and ept your death before the God of Creation!¡±

    Under the force of Huang Shuai¡¯s palm, roars of divine dragons shook the world and heavens¡¯ might howled like a world-destroying tempest, all targeting Huang Xiaolong.

    The surrounding energy was attracted by Huang Shuai¡¯s palm force, and it contributed to suppress Huang Xiaolong.

    Before Huang Shuai¡¯s attack arrived, thend under Huang Xiaolong had been reduced to dust, frightening the experts like the peakte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm Hou Tingwei, and many others.

    They were aware that they wouldn''t survive Huang Shuai¡¯s attack unscathed. In fact, they highly suspected their bodies would be ttened to meat paste if they were hit by Huang Shuai¡¯s attack.

    Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, and the others nodded their heads appreciatively at the force of Huang Shuai¡¯s palm strike.

    Bi Cheng smiled, ¡°His Highness is able to reach this state in the short time he used for cultivating the Dragon Fantasies Grand Dao Art, and he has exceeded my expectation. I deem that only the Dao Venerables at the Seventh Esteem and above would be able to take on this attack!¡±

    ¡°His Highness Huang Shuai carries the Huang Long Bloodline, so naturally, his talent would be amazing!¡± Wu Kun chuckled, ¡°His Highness¡¯bat prowess is much higher than I had estimated, and it seems like we were worried in vain earlier.¡±

    Initially, they were worried that Huang Shuai was no match against Huang Xiaolong, but now, witnessing Huang Shuai¡¯s strength, their worries disappeared.

    Before many shocked gazes, Huang Shuai¡¯s palm was close to striking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. It was at this moment when Huang Xiaolong finally made a move, punching out with his right fist.

    The world swayed with his movement!

    Not merely the Dragon Fish Creed, but the entire Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave swayed and shook, as if everyst shred of energy had been sucked away.

    Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingyue, Li Xue, and other experts immediately sensed the abnormality, and all of them looked at Huang Xiaolong as the same thought came to their minds.

 Chapter 2945: The Real Huang Long Cape

    <h4>Chapter 2945: The Real Huang Long Cape</h4>

    As Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingyue, and the others¡¯ confident expressions changed, there was a rumble!

    The Dragon Fish City seemed to have jerked forward following the direction of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist. Huang Shuai¡¯s waves of heavens¡¯ might and his world-destroying palm strike exploded everywhere like fireworks.

    Next, the thousands of ck dragons, sky dragons, and whatnot exploded in the air.

    The ten high-order Saint Fates above Huang Shuai¡¯s head were knocked flying across the air like they were been hit by a great impact, leaving one to wonder where they might have fallen.

    The giant golden dragon of creation let out a painful growl as it shattered into speckles of light. Huang Shuai himself was smashed into the city wall just like Lin Zhuoyi, and that section of the city wall exploded as Huang Shuai made a hole through it!

    Huang Shuai was smashed into the Dragon Fish City through the walls!

    Experts screaming about His Highness Huang Shuai¡¯s might, and him being invincible choked on their own voices. Everyone froze on the spot, looking at the hole through the city walls Huang Shuai made!

    Staring at the gaping human-shaped hole through the city walls¡­

    Xuanyuna Potian, Yang Jia, and the others werepletely petrified.

    And the Silver Shadow Creed¡¯s Old Ancestor Hou Tingwei¡¯s scream broke the atmosphere, ¡°This, this is impossible!¡±

    He had acknowledged that Huang Xiaolong was a freak of a monster ever since he had fought Huang Xiaolong at the Silver Shadow Creed, but at that time, Huang Xiaolong had lost half a move to him. He himself couldn¡¯t take on the palm attack Huang Shuai had executed just now, yet Huang Xiaolong had shattered it with a punch, and the same punch had sent Huang Shuai flying!

    Hou Tingwei was certain that only Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable and above had the ability to take on Huang Shuai¡¯s attack, but no Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable would be able to send Huang Shuai flying with one punch. Did that mean that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s currentbat power was higher than a Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable?!

    Not only Hou Tingwei, but many people had thought of this point, hence there were expressions of disbelief on quite a few shocked faces.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, the Dragon Fish Patriarch Bi Cheng heaved out slowly, ¡°Dao Body of Heaven and Earth!¡±

    Dao Body of Heaven and Earth!

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it sounded louder than a giant meteor crashing to the ground, hitting the heartstrings of everyone present. Their hearts quivered, looking dumbfounded.

    ¡°What? The Dao Body of Heaven and Earth? Huang Xiaolong sessfully cultivated the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth!¡± Chen Tianyang couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say no one could sessfully cultivate the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth?! Even the Son of Creation, His Highness Huang Shuai, couldn¡¯t do it, howe Huang Xiaolong seeded?!¡±

    The experts all around were baffled.

    No one could take their eyes away from Huang Xiaolong in this circumstance. At this moment, they had forgotten about Huang Shuai inside the Dragon Fish City.

    Different from other experts, Bi Cheng, Hong Qingyue, Wu Kun, and others felt like their hearts were about to burst. Others might have been unaware, but they, as peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm experts knew one great secret no other cultivators knew¡ªthe Lord God of Creation, Huang Long, had sessfully cultivated the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth!

    Other than Huang Xiaolong, Lord Huang Long had also sessfully cultivated the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth!

    As one of the God of Creation Huang Long¡¯s vassals, the Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch Bi Cheng knew more than other creeds¡¯ patriarchs.

    Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingyue, and others¡¯ eyes shed and dimmed asplicated expressions formed on their faces.

    Right at this time, Huang Shuai who was smashed into the Dragon Fish City stood up from the rubbles, his face distorted with humiliation and fury, as well as solidifying killing intent.

    As the Son of Creation, the noble Son of Creation, he was sent flying by a Primal Ancestor ant!

    Huang Xiaolong had not employed any cosmos energy when he had countered Huang Shuai¡¯s attack. It was purely and solely the power of his Dao Body of Heaven and Earth. Therefore, Huang Shuai, Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingye, and everyone else assume that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was still in the Primal Ancestor Realm.

    Honestly, Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised to see Huang Shuai climb out from the rubbles. Based on his current physical strength, he could easily burst a Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable¡¯s body, yet Huang Shuai¡¯s body as a peakte-First Esteem Dao Venerable, had not exploded.

    But the surprise went away soon enough, and it was reced by intrigue. To Huang Xiaolong, the stronger Huang Shuai was, the more fun it would be. It would be meaningless if Huang Shuai died from one punch.

    He was knocked away by Huang Xiaolong, and now, noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze that was scrutinizing him like prey, Huang Shuai was enraged, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m no Son of Creation if I don¡¯t kill you today!¡±

    His momentum soared frenziedly, and it was stronger than before.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered listening to Huang Shuai emphasizing that he was the Son of Creation in almost every other sentence. The dragon phantom Huang Shuai projected looked extremely real and simr, almost no different from his own dragon phantom, and it seeded in tricking Bi Cheng and the others, but how could it confound Huang Xiaolong?

    Huang Xiaolong already knew Huang Shuai¡¯s Huang long Bloodline was fake at first nce.

    But then came the baffling question. Huang Shuai¡¯s Huang Long Bloodline was indeed fake, however, inside Huang Shuai¡¯s body, there was indeed a trace of Huang Long Bloodline, but it wasn¡¯t pure. Moreover, Huang Shuai¡¯s body was indeed born with the body of a dragon.

    Where did the trace of Huang Long Bloodline inside Huang Shuai¡¯s bodye from?

    A pair of twin des appeared in Huang Shuai¡¯s hands. The bodies of these twin des reflected piercing glints that shredded the surrounding space. Watching this gave everyone the impression that nothing in the world could block the twin des¡¯ lethal glints.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked as well. These twin des, could these be part of the Set of Creation, the Huang Long Twin des?

    But Huang Xiaolong refuted his initial assumption. Although these twin des were dangerous, they were a far cry from the level of the Set of Creation!

    They were merely peak-grade dao artifacts!

    Obviously, Huang Shuai had forged these peak-grade dao artifact twin des ording to the Huang Long Twin des.

    Huang Xiaolong was right, these twin des were forged by copying the Huang Long Twin des. But it wasn¡¯t Huang Shuai, it was Bi Cheng and the other patriarchs¡¯ idea. In order to forge these peak-grade dao artifacts, the ten creeds had emptied out almost half of their treasuries.

    These were peak-grade dao artifacts after all! One grade higher than the Shaking Dragon Spear Huang Xiaolong had gotten from the Dragon Fish Branch Pavilion!

    There were only a small number of peak-grade dao artifacts in the whole Divine Tuo Holy World.

    While the attention was on the twin des in Huang Shuai¡¯s hands, a cape appeared out of nowhere on Huang Shuai¡¯s shoulders. This cape had the emblem of a might golden dragon on its surface and intricate dragon runes. These profound dragon runes exuded awe-inspiring, heavenly coercion!

    This heavenly coercion was exactly the same as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Huang Long Armor!

    Huang Xiaolong immediately became spirited, his gaze sharpened as he muttered, ¡°Huang Long Cape!¡±

    It was the Huang Long Cape from the Set of Creation, the Huang Long Cape that was renowned for enhancing speed!

    Huang Shuai¡¯s Huang Long Twin des were copies, but the Huang Long Cape was definitely genuine, a hundred percent real!

    The real Huang Long Cape was actually in Huang Shuai¡¯s hands!

 Chapter 2946: Huang Xiaolong, You Finally Got What You Deserve!

    <h4>Chapter 2946: Huang Xiaolong, You Finally Got What You Deserve!</h4>

    Upon hearing Huang Xiaolong mention that the cape on Huang Shuai¡¯s shoulders was the Huang Long Cape, the crowd cheered loudly after a moment of brief shock.

    ¡°Could it really be the Huang Long Cape?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably real, the heavenly coercion on it cannot be fake. Also, there are those dragon runes that are so profound. Only Lord Huang Long could forge such aplex design!¡±

    Even Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingye, and other patriarchs too seemed astonished, and it was obvious from their reactions that they didn¡¯t know the Huang Long Cape was in Huang Shuai¡¯s possession.

    While others were in shock, Huang Shuai looked at Huang Xiaolong smugly, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Huang Long Cape. So what if you have the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth, eleven high-order Saint Fates, and three dao souls? I have the Huang Long Cape, and no one¡¯s speed is faster than me, and counting these peak-grade dao artifacts Golden Dragon Twin des, these are more than enough to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Rays of icy light burst out from Huang Shuai¡¯s eyes. In the next second, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his vignce to the highest level, and quickly protected himself from all angles with cosmos energy. At the same time, he pushed his palm forward.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cosmos energy fully enveloped him, and his palm had pushed forward, two sharp de rays drew across the air, dispersing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm force. The two de rays cut through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cosmos energy protective barrier and shed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Huang Xiaolong grunted in pain, and his body was mmed back. He was several hundred meters away before Huang Xiaolong managed to regain his footing. There were two gaping de cuts across his chest, flowing with golden-colored blood!

    How many years had it been since Huang Xiaolong hadst suffered any injuries? All along, Huang Xiaolong had always been the one who had overwhelmed his enemies, with his almost invincible physique, yet today, despite having sessfully cultivated the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth, he was injured!

    Backtracked several hundred meters where Huang Xiaolong was originally standing, was a smug looking Huang Shuai. ¡°What do you think, Huang Xiaolong, my Golden Dragon Twin des are quite sharp, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°What Dao Body of Heaven and Earth? It doesn¡¯t seem to have much to shout about.¡± Huang Shuaiughed.

    Huang Xiaolong let out a cold snort. If it wasn¡¯t for the Huang Long Cape, how could Huang Shuai have injured his Dao Body of Heaven and Earth by merely relying on those peak-grade dao artifacts Golden Dragons Twin des even if his Dao Body of Heaven and Earth had only achieved minorpletion.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t panic after being injured, and his gaze on Huang Shuai seemed feverish. More urately, he was looking at the Huang Long Cape on Huang Shuai¡¯s shoulders. Huang Long Cape¡¯s speed was indeed amazing, Huang Shuai was merely a peakte-First Esteem Dao Venerable, yet Huang Shuai was so fast that he couldn¡¯t even capture Huang Shuai¡¯s presence!

    It was all because of the Huang Long Cape that boosted Huang Shuai¡¯s battle strength to this degree, enabling Huang Shuai to injure him!

    When a person¡¯s speed reached an extreme limit, it raised that person¡¯s attack power to a terrifying degree. It was the same theory as a bullet; put a bullet on the ground, it doesn¡¯t have any lethality at all, but because of speed, a bullet can cause great damage.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, ept your death.¡± Huang Shuaiughed loudly as he once again disappeared from view. In the next second, two sharp rays drew horizontal arcs across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s neck.

    Huang Xiaolong was sent flying again, and on his neck was two ring shes.

    Huang Shuai let out another heartyughter, ¡°Eleven high-order Saint Fates? Everything¡¯s garbage in front of my strength and speed. Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance, so summon your eleven high-order Saint Fates and three dao souls.¡±

    Having sessfully knocked Huang Xiaolong off twice, Huang Shuai gained confidence, and he was no longer in a hurry to kill Huang Xiaolong. He stood leisurely in the air, while looking at Huang Xiaolong with undisguised bloodthirst. He wanted Huang Xiaolong to summon his eleven high-order Saint Fates, and three dao souls. That way, it would create a greater impact when he killed Huang Xiaolong, elevating his Son of Creation¡¯s might to another level.

    Yin Yue was filled with worry watching Huang Xiaolong being knocked down repeatedly by Huang Shuai. Initially, she was delighted that Huang Xiaolong had the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth, but who knew that Huang Shuai would possess the Huang Long Cape!

    That was the Huang Long Cape, a creation artifact personally forged by Lord Huang Long himself!

    Xuanyuan Potian, Yang Jia, Lu Chengfeng, and others broke into smiles watching this.

    Yang Jia chortled, ¡°What His Highness Huang Shuai is the way of the world. He stands before ultimate strength and speed and everything else, including eleven high-order Saint Fates as they are rubbish!¡±

    Xuanyuan Potian chuckled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dead for sure!¡±

    ording to them, Huang Xiaolong was incapable of dodging Huang Shuai¡¯s attacks, and it was only a matter of time before Huang Xiaolong died.

    Liu Xinxin¡¯s dao soul was thrilled and shouted excitedly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re finally getting what you deserve! His Highness Huang Shuai will y the flesh off your body piece by piece!¡±

    Out of nowhere, the Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch Bi Cheng looked sharply at Liu Xinxin and snapped, ¡°Shut your trap!¡±

    His action rendered everyone stupefied.

    Especially Liu Xinxin, she couldn¡¯t understand why the Lord Patriarch would suddenly snap at her.

    Even Li Xue had not expected that.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers touched the wounds on his neck as he faced Huang Shuai¡¯s smug face. A light shed over his body, and the wounds on his chest and neck disappeared in the blink of an eye. Scabs fell to the ground, revealing the skin underneath that was smooth as ever. This was the amazingness of Dao Body of Heaven and Earth. Whether it was defense, power, and recovery, all aspects were just as startling.

    The others had not reacted at the speed of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s recovery, and once again, Huang Xiaolong was enveloped in shes of light as, one after another high-order Saint Fates flew out from his body.

    Soon, there were eleven high-order Saint Fates in high air.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong really has eleven high-order Saint Fates!¡±

    Most of the people on the scene had never seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eleven high-order Saint Fates, and witnessing the long line of high-order Saint Fates in the air was truly a soul-shocking sight.

    Strong jealousy swam in Huang Shuai¡¯s eyes as he, being the Son of Creation, only had ten high-order Saint Fates.

    Suddenly, there was another bright sh over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as the twelfth high-order Saint Fate flew out.

    Huang Shuai was dumbfounded.

    Xuanyuan Potian was dumbfounded.

    Yin Yue was dumbfounded.

    Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch Bi Cheng, Divination Creed Patriarch Wu Kun, Red Fox Creed Patriarch Hu Qingyue, and the rest of the top-tier creeds¡¯ patriarchs, ancient races, and genesis races¡¯ patriarchs, as well as ancestors, were dumbfounded.

    All of them were looking at the Saint Fates above Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Twelve high-order Saint Fates!¡±

    It¡¯s twelve high-order Saint Fates, not eleven!

    The shock was insufficient to describe what everyone felt.

    This was more than unprecedented, and this was literally the sole person in ten thousand eras.

    Twelve high-order Saint Fates enveloped in rings of bright lights, lighting up even the darkest corners of Dragon Fish City.

    Before the crowd recovered, one after another Xuanhuang dragons flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and they were human-shaped Xuanhuang dragons.

    ¡°Is this a bloodline power?¡± a Primal Ancestor expert in the crowd asked.

    ¡°No, this is cosmos energy a small world that has taken shape!¡± The one answering him in a quivering voice was his master, an Eighth Esteem Dao Venerable expert.

    The Primal Ancestor was stunned. Can¡¯t only high-level Dao Venerable experts¡¯ small world cosmos energy take forms?!

    Then, a group of nefarious beings flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, exuding sinister and evil auras, as well as chilling coldness.

    Eyes were protruding out from their sockets.

    ¡°This cannot also be a small world¡¯s cosmos energy that has taken shape, right?¡± the Primal Ancestor expert asked jokingly. He turned to look at his master and found that his master was staring at Huang Xiaolong fixedly, as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight, ¡°The cosmos energy of two small worlds.¡±

    Cosmos energy of two small worlds!

    Huang Shuai stared dazedly at Huang Xiaolong!

    Xuanyuan Potian and Liu Xinxin were dazed. Bi Cheng, Hu Qingyue, and others were the same. Can one person have cosmos energy of two small worlds?

 Chapter 2947: Aghast

    <h4>Chapter 2947: Aghast</h4>

    From the creation of Huang Long World until now, no one had ever heard of anyone possessing cosmos energy of two worlds!

    Even the pinnacle of peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert could not possibly wield cosmos energy from two worlds!

    No one!

    But now, Huang Xiaolong had shown exactly that!

    ¡°No, no, impossible!¡± Huang Shuai¡¯s face suddenly became distorted, and his eyes bulged in anger as he red at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I am the Son of Creation, even I do not have cosmos energy of two worlds. How can you, a Primal Ancestor ant, possess cosmos energy of two small worlds!¡±

    ¡°No way this is real!!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snickered, but he said nothing. However, his body once again enveloped in a bright light as an army of immemorial gods, and powerful creatures flew out.

    The crowd¡¯s eyes were already widened to the limit, and their expressions were no longer the one of shock, but unprecedented fear.

    ¡°Three, three worlds¡¯ cosmos energys?!¡± Xuanyuan Potian stammered. He, as one half of the two tigers, felt like his knees were going to buckle right under him. His entire body¡¯s strength seemed to be sucked away by the revtion of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three worlds.

    Yin Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, as she used her two slender hands to cover her agape mouth. Her maid Li Nan had long blocked her mouth with her fist.

    Huang Shuai¡¯s hands were shaking, and the twin des that were pointed at Huang Xiaolong were also shaking.

    The Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch, Red Fox Creed Patriarch, Divination Creed Patriarch, and many other creeds¡¯ patriarchs swayed in high air as if a world-destroying tempest had blown over them.

    Liu Xinxin¡¯s dao soul had lost her earlier spirit and vigor, and her eyes had lost focus, staring nkly ahead.

    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment.

    Unknowingly, everyone was holding their breaths. Their eyes never left Huang Xiaolong. No, their gazes never left the three sources of cosmos energy that had taken shapes.

    Three small worlds!

    One person with cosmos energy from three small worlds!

    ¡°This, is he nning to defy the heavens?¡± an expert mumbled under his breath.

    Defy the heavens!

    Heavens referred to the God of Creation.

    Defying the heavens. Did it mean that Huang Xiaolong was going to exceed the God of Creation?

    Many were beginning to suspect that because before the God of Creation had created the world, even he didn¡¯t have three kinds of cosmos energy. They could hardly be med for thinking this way because since the time of creation, not one person had ever possessed two or more worlds¡¯ cosmos energy.

    Initially, though it was astounding to hear Huang Xiaolong had three dao souls, and it was unprecedented as they could barely ept it. Huang Xiaolong proving he has eleven high-order SaintFates, they could barely ept that as well. But Huang Xiaolong was showing them that he had three worlds¡¯ cosmos energy, and they really couldn¡¯t ept this.

    Subsequently, the momentum of a Dao Venerable surged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, spreading outwards, and soaring to the sky.

    ¡°Dao,te-First Esteem Dao Venerable!¡±

    Someone gasped loudly, and this person was Li Xue. She couldn¡¯t believe what was before her. Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, and other creeds¡¯ patriarchs¡¯ expressions were simr to hers.

    Wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong merely a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor during the battle in Monarch Yu Sacred Land? Countless Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave¡¯s experts spectated that battle, then why is Huang Xiaolong ate-First Esteem Dao Venerable now? In less than a hundred years, he advanced tote-First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm from the Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm?

    Kill them, and they still wouldn¡¯t believe that this was true.

    Yin Yue, Xuanyuan Potian, Yang Jia, and the others were beyond astonished. That time in the Monarch Yu Sacred Land, they had seen everything clearly, and they were absolutely certain that Huang Xiaolong was only a Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor!

    Huang Shuai¡¯s maniacal roar broke the stagnated atmosphere, ¡°So what if you have cosmos energy from three small worlds? So what if you¡¯re already ate-First Esteem Dao Venerable? It¡¯s all just rubbish against my strength and speed!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, die for me!¡±

    ¡°I want you dead!¡±

    Huang Shuai had disappeared from the spot before his sentence ended. Two rays of de light made a sh across space. It was obvious that he wanted to split Huang Xiaolong into two halves.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, and pushed his three worlds¡¯ cosmos energy, roiling around him.

    Zi!

    The de rays cut through the firstyer of cosmos energy, and then, theyer of second cosmos energy, andstly, the two de rays shed through the third andstyer of cosmos energy.

    When the thirdyer of cosmos energy was shed open, Huang Xiaolong punched out with his fist, scattering the remaining de rays¡¯ power.

    Huang Shuai appeared in high air with an ugly expression on his face. Despite having the Huang Long Cape and Golden Dragon Twin des, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three worlds¡¯ cosmos energy defensive barriers were extremely strong, and by the time his attack cut the third barrier, most of his attack¡¯s power had been consumed, and it was insufficient to injure Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Shuai was unwilling, and heunched several consecutive attacks, but the results were the same. Even though he had attacked with full force, and how frenzied his attacks were, even after using the ten creeds¡¯ grand dao arts, he couldn¡¯t injure Huang Xiaolong anymore.

    Huang Shuai stopped, and his face looked as foul as his mood.

    ¡°Huang Shuai, hand over the Huang Long Cape,¡± Huang Xiaolong said emotionlessly, ¡°I can spare your life!¡±

    Huang Shuaiughed out loud,ughing out of extreme anger, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you sure your brain¡¯s alright? You want me to hand over the Huang Long Cape, and you¡¯ll spare my life? Look around you, and figure out where you¡¯re at right now. This is the Dragon Fish headquarters, and there is going to be a Creation Ceremony in two days in my honor as the Son of Creation. You have the cheek to say you¡¯ll spare my life? Not to mention, with the Huang Long Cape, my speed is invincible, you won¡¯t be able to kill me!¡±

    Others also felt Huang Xiaolong had overestimated himself. Even if Huang Xiaolong had twelve high-order Saint Fates, and three worlds¡¯ cosmos energy, so what? The question remained as to whether Huang Xiaolong would survive today and flee to safety. How could he say he would spare the Son of Creation Huang Shuai¡¯s life?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong went on tepidly, ¡°Huang Shuai, do you think you¡¯re the real Son of Creation?¡±

    That was one question no one had expected to hear, and many did not understand the meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question made Huang Shuaiugh madly. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, open your dog-eyes and take a good look because behind me is the dragon of creation, Huang Long, and I have the Huang Long Bloodline. You say I am not the Son of Creation, but then, who is it? You?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sowing discord? This kind of underhanded scheme is a little naive. Do you think the Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch and the others would believe your words? Would the experts here believe your words?

    Right when Huang Shuai finished, a giant golden dragon phantom appeared behind Huang Xiaolong, a great golden dragon that lifted the heavens. This golden dragon was many times bigger than Huang Shuai¡¯s golden dragon, andparing the two was akin toparing a small hill to a sky-towering great peak! Huang Shuai¡¯s golden dragon was the small hill.

    Furthermore, the mighting off the golden dragon behind Huang Xiaolong, the heavenly coercion, was more terrifying. Huang Shuai¡¯s heavenly coercion was gusts of breeze and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s was a billowing tempest!

    Under the coercion from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s golden dragon, even peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables like Bi Cheng, and the others felt their dao souls quivering. This was the true heavenly coercion from the Huang Long World!

    People like Xuanyuan Potian, Yang Jia, Lu Chengfeng, Chen Tianyang were crouched on the ground in fear!

    As for Primal Ancestor Realm disciples, to them, it felt like ten thousand kinds of coercion pressing down on them. There was no other choice but to crouch on the ground with their tongue sticking out, only this made them feel a little better.

    The Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Grand Hall Master Li Xue froze when the golden dragon emerged behind Huang Xiaolong, and her tongue went stiff as an icy coldness spread to her limbs. She was aghast.

 Chapter 2948: I Am the Real Son of Creation

    <h4>Chapter 2948: I Am the Real Son of Creation</h4>

    Contrary to Li Xue¡¯s aghast expression, Yin Yue, who was clutching her mouth tightly with her hands, stared at Huang Xiaolong with sparkling eyes, making her look even more beautiful than usual.

    Huang Shuai who had been looking at Huang Xiaolong with a condescending superiority, and smug arrogance, was shaking when he saw the heaven-propping golden dragon behind Huang Xiaolong. He was shaking from his dao soul to his skin.

    Huang Shuai¡¯s face was deathly pale as he stared fixedly at the golden dragon of creation behind Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You, you, you are?!¡±

    The few words seemed to be heavier than ten thousand catties, too heavy for Huang Shuai to utter them.

    ¡°I am Huang Xiaolong,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated unhurriedly.

    That¡¯s right, he was Huang Xiaolong!

    But, he was also the Son of Creation at the same time!

    Huang Shuai felt something stuck ufortably in his chest, and he felt like he was going to vomit blood.

    ¡°Why is it like this? No, you¡¯re not the Son of Creation. It¡¯s me. I am the real Son of Creation!¡± Huang Shuai suddenly roared, and he pointed the tips of his des at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You¡¯re a fake! Huang Xiaolong, how dare you pretend to be the Son of Creation. That¡¯s a crime worthy of n annihtion!¡±

    ¡°Get on your knees and beg a quick death for your crime!¡±

    Huang Shuai was clearly agitated, and he was close to running amok.

    At this time, Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch Bi Cheng finally reacted, and plummeted to the ground. He fell to his knees before Huang Xiaolong and greeted, ¡°Bi Cheng greets His Highness Huang Xiaolong. Your Highness is mighty and invincible!¡±

    As one of the vassals who had served under Lord Huang Long, he knew a lot more secrets than others. He already had some thoughts when he had seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dao Body of Heaven and Earth, and now, seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s creation dragon, he no longer had any doubts.

    When the Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch Bi Cheng knelt to Huang Xiaolong, Divination Creed Patriarch Wu Kun, Red Fox Creed Patriarch Hu Qingye, and remaining seven top-tier patriarchs were stunned, but they reacted a momentter, and all of them were kneeling on the ground in no time.

    ¡°Wu Kun, Hu Qingye¡­. Greets His Highness Huang Xiaolong. Your Highness is mighty and invincible!¡±

    Other creeds¡¯ patriarchs, ancient races¡¯ patriarchs, and genesis races¡¯ patriarchs quickly follow suit. The other forces weren¡¯t slow either. All of them were either kneeling or prostrating on the ground.

    ¡°We greet Your Highness Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness is mighty and invincible!¡±

    Ten thousand experts¡¯ voices rose to the sky, shaking heaven and earth.

    At that moment, outside the Dragon Fish City, except for Huang Xiaolong and Huang Shuai, everyone was on the ground.

    After watching Bi Cheng and the others kneel and prostrate to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Shuai was alone on his side, looking despondent. In the past, even when Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, and the others had acknowledged that he was the Son of Creation, none of them had ever knelt to him, but now, these old men were kneeling to Huang Xiaolong!

    Really kneeling on their knees, with utmost reverence and respect!

    Huang Shuai pointed at Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, and the others, bellowing furiously, ¡°You, all of you, I am the real Son of Creation. Have all of you gone blind?! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s a fake!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered because at this juncture, Huang Shuai still couldn¡¯t sober up and see reality. It looked like he had been ying the Son of Creation role for far too long, and he had made himself believe that he was really the Son of Creation.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to capture Huang Shuai and retrieve the Huang Long Cape, suddenly, an extremely sharp dagger appeared from the void and stabbed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    This dagger was sharper than Huang Shuai¡¯s Golden Dragon Twin des!

    More importantly, the person wielding the dagger and attacking Huang Xiaolong had an aura stronger than Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingye, and the others!¡±

    This was definitely a powerful peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert!

    A peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable wielding a peak-grade dao artifact dagger was trying to assassinate Huang Xiaolong!

    Terrifying coercion enveloped Huang Xiaolong in an instant, and never before at any other time had Huang Xiaolong felt such danger.

    Even with the powers of three worlds protecting his body, as well as his Dao Body of Heaven and Earth, Huang Xiaolong had never felt such strong danger.

    Huang Xiaolong had an inclination that the dagger could tear through his three worlds¡¯ powers and pierced a gaping hole through his Dao Body of Heaven and Earth, giving him a severe injury. And this injury might affect his future cultivation.

    Just as the other party made a move, Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingye, and others¡¯ heads jerked up upon sensing something. Their faces tightened, and they cried out in unison, ¡°Your Highness, watch out!¡±

    But it was already toote for them to stop that person.

    Zi! The dagger tore through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three worlds¡¯ protective barrier, and sessfully stabbed onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dao Body of Heaven and Earth.

    However, when the dagger came in contact with Huang Xioalong¡¯s body, it emitted a loud ¡®zheng¡¯ noise, and sparks flew. A resounding dragon roar that contained heavenly might sounded and everyone saw a golden dragon flying out from the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The assassin couldn''t help eximing when he saw the golden dragon, ¡°Huang Long Armor!¡±

    Huang Long Armor!

    Others were just as shocked.

    Upon seeing that his attempt to kill Huang Xiaolong had failed, the peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable did not linger. In a flicker, he grabbed Huang Shuai, tore space, and disappeared from the spot.

    ¡°Chase!¡± Huang Xiaolong reacted immediately and shouted.

    Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingye, and the rest of the ten top-tier creeds¡¯ patriarchs tore space and disappeared on the spot as they went after the assassin and Huang Shuai.

    Everyone looked confused as no one had foreseen it would end like this.

    Bi Cheng and the others returned a whileter with sullen expressions. Clearly, the assassin, and Huang Shuai had escaped.

    ¡°Your Highness, forgive us, we¡­¡± Bi Cheng bowed as he wanted to exin.

    ¡°I know.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, cutting off Bi Cheng¡¯s exnation. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised that Bi Cheng and the others had failed to capture that person. After all, that attack just now had proven that person¡¯s terrifying strength. That person¡¯s strength was above Bi Cheng and the other patriarchs.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered. Who was that person? What is his connection with Huang Shuai?

    Because that person was entirely enshrouded in golden fog, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t get a look at his face, or his physical features. But Huang Xiaolong sensed the dragon power contained within that dagger!

    That person had to be someone from the dragon race!

    Moreover, it was definitely a high-level member of the dragon race, that person¡¯s dragon qi was very pure, indicating that his dragon bloodline was very high.

    Someone from the Holy Dragon Race?

    Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingye, and the others were uneasy at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silence. After all, they were blind earlier for taking Huang Shuai as the Son of Creation, and they had jointly issued a bounty for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s capture with Huang Shuai!

    If Huang Xiaolong med them, then¡­?

    ¡°Your Highness, how about entering the Dragon Fish main hall with us?¡± Wu Kun mustered up some courage and asked cautiously, ¡°We were unaware of Your Highness¡¯ identity earlier, and nearly made a grave mistake. Hope Your Highness can give us a chance topensate for our mistake.¡±

    ¡°Yes ah, Your Highness,¡± Bi Cheng quickly followed up, ¡°The day after tomorrow is the Creation Ceremony. The ten creeds can announce to the world, at that time, that Your Highness is our ten creeds¡¯ young patriarch!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°Bi Cheng, do you think I value the ten creeds¡¯ young patriarch position?¡±

    Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, and the others were stomped.

    All along, Huang Shuai had taken to bing the young patriarch position of ten creeds as his honor, but they had forgotten, Huang Xiaolong was no Huang Shuai.

    ¡°Moreover, the Creation Ceremony is something you were going to hold for Huang Shuai. What has it got to do with me?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong pointed out tepidly and left with Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and Duan Zheng, disappearing from sight, leaving a sea of experts crouching on the ground.

    Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingye, and the others watched Huang Xiaolong leave dazedly. A whileter, Bi Cheng smiled bitterly. ¡°His Highness mes us.¡±

    But it was understandable that Huang Xiaolong held grudges.

    Wu Kun, Hu Qingye, and the others also showed bitter expressions.

    However, Liu Xinxin¡¯s dao soul muttered under her breath, ¡°Don¡¯t want, then don¡¯t want. What¡¯s so great about you?¡±

 Chapter 2949: Huang Xiaolong is the Son of Creation?

    <h4>Chapter 2949: Huang Xiaolong is the Son of Creation?</h4>

    Although Liu Xinxin was muttering under her breath, with Bi Cheng, and the others¡¯ strength, how could her mutterings hide from them. Bi Cheng and the others red at Liu Xinxin with anger spewing from their eyes.

    In an instant, the terrifying pressure nearly paralyzed Liu Xinxin.

    ¡°From today onwards, abolish Liu Xinxin¡¯s Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s core disciple identity.¡± Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch Bi Cheng orderly icily, ¡°Also, she¡¯s to be imprisoned for a million years without seeing daylight, and she is not allowed to see anyone or be given anything!¡±

    Faces paled at the order.

    ¡°Master, save me!¡± Liu Xinxin knelt on her knees and begged Li Xue, crying miserably, ¡°I don¡¯t dare anymore.¡±

    Li Xue opened her mouth, but no words woulde.

    Liu Xinxin despaired.

    Being imprisoned for a million years was not frightening, but what was frightening was that she won¡¯t see a single day of light, people, or receive anything! How lonely would that be, pushing one¡¯s sanity to the cusp of insanity?

    Xuanyuan Potian, Yang Jia, and the others ashened as if they had seen their own miserable ends.

    As expected, before long, Xuanyuan Creed Patriarch announced the abolishment of Xuanyuna Potian. The Xuanyuan Creed¡¯s young patriarch was going to be imprisoned for a million years!

    Subsequently, the Blue Lotus Creed Patriarch also announced the abolishment of Yang Jia¡¯s core disciple identity and imprisoned him for a million years!

    One after another, announcements from various creeds were issued. In short, those who had offended Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have any different ends than Liu Xinxin and Yang Jia.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know this because he wasn¡¯t paying attention. After leaving the Dragon Fish Creed headquarters, he once again went to the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Dragon Fish Branch Pavilion. He nned to enter the pill refining space one more time to refine another furnace of Broken Heavens Pill, and absorb the remaining God of Creation Huang Long¡¯s blood essence!

    Now that his identity as the Son of Creation had been exposed, he needed to strive to improve his strength. The stronger he was, the safer he would be. If it wasn¡¯t for the Huang Long Armor, he¡¯d have been severely injured by that mysterious assassin. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart palpitated after recalling the scene.

    If he could advance to a high-level Dao Venerable Realm, even without the Huang Long Armor¡¯s protection, powerful as that person¡¯s attack could be, that person wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong traveled covertly to the Mystical Dragon Fish Branch Pavilion. Other than Zeng Lei, Zhang Wen, and a few people, no one knew of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival.

    Upon entering the pill refining space, Huang Xiaolong took out the Sun Moon Furnace.

    But before he entered the Sun Moon Furnace''s inner space to cultivate, Huang Xiaolong decided topletely refine the Sun Moon Furnace. Although this could dy it a lot, the effect of cultivating inside a fully refined furnace would be greater.

    Several yearster, Huang Xiaolong fully refined the Sun Moon Furnace and entered the inner world to cultivate. First, he took out the twenty-eight pellets of Broken Heavens Pill.

    Huang Xiaolong intended to refine all twenty-eight Broken Heavens Pills in one go and borrow this chance to step into Second Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. Twenty-eight pellets Broken Heavens Pills were suspended above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, and Huang Xiaolong began circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. After refining more than thirty strands of Absolute Origin Qi, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Grandmist Parasitic Medium had sessfully entered the thirteenth stage.

    Under the Grandmist Parasitic Medium¡¯s urgings, roiling medicinal energy from all twenty-eight Broken Heavens Pill rushed towards Huang Xiaolong, entering his body from his head.

    These Broken Heavens Pills were genesis-level pills, and even though they were merely low-grade genesis pills, their efficacy was more potent than the Immemorial Dao Pill and the likes, as they couldn¡¯tpare to them. Merely one pellet of Broken Heavens Pill¡¯s medicinal energy was equivalent to several hundred thousand Immemorial Dao Pill. This was the amazing fact about a genesis-level pill.

    The energy inside one Broken Heavens Pill was that overwhelming, so one could imagine how startling the energy from twenty-eight Broken Heavens Pills would be.

    Twenty-eight pills¡¯ medicinal energy was akin to twenty-eight giant waterfalls rushing into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body at the same time, galloping at high speed.

    Even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dao Body of Heaven and Earth was trembling from the impact.

    But Huang Xiaolong ignored these, and no matter how violently the medicinal energy galloped through his body, he persistently circted the Grandmist Parasitc Medium.

    The twenty-eight Broken Heavens Pills¡¯ medicinal energy also flowed into his three small worlds, three dao souls, Huang Long Bloodline, and an inextinguishable dao heart, tempering every inch of his body. Even his hair was tempered repeatedly by the Broken Heaven Pills¡¯ medicinal energy.

    This genesis pill was refined with one hundred and eight kinds of genesis spiritual herbs. After the impurities were removed by Huang Xiaolong with his absolute ze and nirvana mes, the medicinal efficacy was brought to the maximum. Huang Xiaolong felt morefortable each time he absorbed a strand of the medicinal energy.

    Huang Xiaolong was entirely enveloped by the Broken Heavens Pills medicinal energy, as if he was soaked in an ocean of genesis qi.

    His Huang Long Bloodline glowed a bright golden, a kind of glow that transcended this world.

    Unknowingly, Huang Xiaolong seemed to have returned to the time of world creation. Images of grand daos and the beginning of heaven and earth¡¯s formation shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, and his three dao souls seemed to glimmer in resonance as they underwent a transformation.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯ste-First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm cultivation had been rising steadily, and soon it reached the peakte-First Esteem Dao Venerable.

    While Huang Xiaolong was refining genesis pills, Zeng Lei, Zhang Wen, and the others waited outside the Sun Moon Furnace. Like before, they channeled their small world¡¯s power to Huang Xiaolong through the Sun Moon Furnace.

    Although several years had passed in the outside world, what had happened two days before the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s highly publicized Creation Ceremony had be increasingly exaggerated out of proportions as it was passed from people to people.

    On this day, Yi Beixing, the patriarch of Blue Heaven Creed, a creed located on the remote boundary of Divine Tuo Holy World, as well as the creed¡¯s Old Ancestor Wang Jin, and Yu Gui, were weing very important guest.

    Yi Beixing hade to know this important guest, who was a Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable, by chance.

    Finally, as the three looked forward to this important guest¡¯s arrival, a spirited middle-aged man arriving on a Horned Tiger was seen flying over from the horizon. The three immediately straightened their backs and hurried forward to wee him.

    ¡°Lord Yang Wei!¡± Yi Beixing and the other two greeted him respectfully.

    The middle-aged man nodded with a smile as he alighted under the three¡¯s respectful invitation. They then proceeded to the Blue Heaven Creed headquarters¡¯ main hall. The middle-aged man Yang Wei was seated in the center seat, while the three took the seats further down.

    After a few rounds of wine and small talk, Yang Wei brought up the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Creation Ceremony. When he mentioned that the Son of Creation was actually Huang Xiaolong, who possessed three dao souls, twelve high-order Saint Fates, and three worlds¡¯ powers, and he had defeated the fake Son of Creation Huang Shuai, Yi Beixing, Wang Jin, and Yu Gui quivered with excitement.

    ¡°Lord Yang Wei, did you say the Son of Creation¡¯s name is Huang Xiaolong?¡± Yi Beixing asked doubtfully as he could hardly control his body from shaking.

    Because the Blue Heaven Creed was located at the remote edge of Divine Tuo Holy World, and Yi Beixing rarely went out in recent years, he didn¡¯t know about the Creation Ceremony.

    Though Yi Beixing, Wang Jin, and Yu Gui¡¯s reactions seemed strange to Yang Wei, he nodded and confirmed, ¡°That¡¯s right, the real Son of Creation is called Huang Xiaolong. Tsk, tsk, you don¡¯t know, I was there when His Highness Huang Xiaolong revealed his twelve high-order Saint Fates, and his three worlds¡¯ power. My legs weakened from fear!¡±

    When Yang Wei raised his head, Yi Beixing, Wang Jin, and Yu Gui had fallen off their chairs to the floor, muttering to themselves, ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡­ is the Son of Creation?!¡±

 Chapter 2950: Third Esteem Dao Venerable Realm

    <h4>Chapter 2950: Third Esteem Dao Venerable Realm</h4>

    Yang Wei felt something was not right with Yi Beixing¡¯s, Wang Jin¡¯s, and Yu Gui¡¯s reactions. Thus he asked, ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    Instead, Yi Beixing asked Yang Wei if there were any features about Huang Xiaolong that stood out? After Yang Wei answered them, Yi Beixing, and the other two turned deathly pale. The small stroke of luck they had harbored in a corner of their hearts burst like a bubble.

    Especially Wang Jin, his heart was filled with bitterness. He had wanted to ept the Son of Creation as his disciple?

    Recalling the scene where Huang Xiaolong had said that he did not qualify to be his master, at that time, Wang Jin had assumed that Huang Xiaolong was ignorant and too arrogant for his own good. But it seemed that he himself was the ignorant and arrogant one..

    ¡­¡­

    Several decades went by in the blink of an eye.

    In these several decades, the Dragon Fish Creed, Divination Creed, Red Fox Creed, and numerous creeds in the Divine Tuo Holy World had searched high and low for Huang Xiaolong. But it was as if Huang Xiaolong had vanished from the Divine Tuo Holy World, and there was no trace to be found.

    ¡­

    Decadester.

    Huang Xiaolong sat inside the Sun Moon Furnace, and suspended above his head was the Huang Long blood essence that was shining like a golden sun.

    This was thest drop of Huang Long blood essence.

    During this time, Huang Xiaolong had broken through to Second Esteem Dao Venerable realm after refining twenty-eight Broken Heavens Pill, and six drops of Huang Long blood essence. Moreover, his cultivation now was at the peakte-Second Esteem Dao Venerable.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura surged with vigor, filling the entire Sun Moon Furnace¡¯s space, and through the Sun Moon Furnace, some of his aura seeped out. Just this little bit of aura was enough to make Zeng Lei, Li Wen, and the others palpitate.

    When Huang Xiaolong was still a First Esteem Dao Venerable, Zeng Lei could barely withstand the terrifying heavenly might from Huang Xiaolong, so he waspletely helpless now.

    Fortunately, the heavenly might from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body wasn¡¯t targeting them, otherwise, Zeng Lei, Li Wen, and the others would have long prostrated on the floor.

    Another several years went by.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong finished refining thest drop of Huang Long blood essence, lightning suddenly appeared inside the Sun Moon Furnace¡¯s inner space. White Incineration Lightning appeared, followed by Origin me and Light of Creation.

    The sky turned into a sea of White Incineration Lightning, and it rumbled and roiled.

    These white mes lightning¡¯s every drop of lightning water could destroy an average low-level Dao Venerable¡¯s grand dao physique. Imagine how terrifying a sea of white mes lightning gathered above your head would feel like?

    There was also the Origin me that was scarier than the power of absolute ze that burned widely inside the Sun Moon Furnace, turning the entire space into a sea of mes. There wasn¡¯t a corner that wasn¡¯t burning, and mes were visible everywhere.

    And the Light of Creation continuously reflected the evolution of one grand dao energy to another, showing the formation of one world, and the destruction of another, the two sides of life and death.

    Rumble!

    When the White Incineration Lightning, Origin mes, and Light of Creation had umted to a certain point, all threepletely drowned Huang Xiaolong.

    The White Incineration Lightning, Origin me, and Light of Creation this time were ten times stronger than when Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the Dao Venerable Realm.

    Wherever the White Incineration Lightning, Origin me, and Light of Creation swept past, everything turned into nothingness, returning to origin, and destruction.

    Despite having cosmos energy from three worlds to protect himself, his physical body was burned to nothingness by the Origin me.

    The white mes lightning, burning origin mes, and light of creation ran through Huang Xiaolong at the same time.

    At one point, the Huang Long Armor¡¯s spirit flew out.

    ¡­¡­

    A few more decades passed.

    On this day, Zeng Lei, Zhang Wen, and the others heard a voice saying, ¡°Everyone can stop now.¡±

    The voice contained a will that made others unable to defy. The few of them had been continuously sending cosmos energy into the Sun Moon Furnace, and they stopped simultaneously.

    When Zeng Lei and the others stopped, the Sun Moon Furnace suddenly shone brightly as a figure stepped out from the Sun Moon Furnace.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Zeng Lei, Zhang Wen, and the others¡¯ spirits roused, as they hurried forward with delight.

    This person was naturally Huang Xiaolong.

    After almost a hundred decades of seclusion, borrowing the Sun Moon Furnace, Zeng Lei¡¯s, Zhang Wen¡¯s, and the others¡¯ cosmos energy, not only he had managed to refine all the Broken Heavens Pill without a hitch, but he had also absorbed the remaining seven drops of Huang Long blood essence. All these, and he just barely broke through to Third Esteem Dao Venerable Realm.

    Third Esteem Dao Venerable!

    Compared to the time of the Creation Ceremony, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had increased by more than tenfold.

    Now, without resorting to his three small worlds¡¯ powers, Huang Shuai, who was equipped with the Huang Long Cape and the counterfeit Golden Dragons Twin des, could no longer injure his Dao Body of Heaven and Earth.

    Huang Xiaolong had Zeng Lei, Zhang Wen, and the others stand up while he put away the Sun Moon Furnace, and left the pill refining space.

    ¡°Any news on Huang Shuai?¡± Aftering out from the independent space, Huang Xiaolong asked Zeng Lei.

    Before Huang Xiaolong had entered seclusion, he had exhorted Zeng Lei to use the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s resources to locate Huang Shuai.

    But Zeng Lei shook his head and reported they did not find any news rted to Huang Shuai.

    A light gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and although the Mystical Dragon Fish Branch Pavilion had many resources and connections, it was still difficult for them to locate Huang Shuai in the vast Divine Tuo Holy World.

    The Mystical Pavilion had several hundred branch pavilions all over the Divine Tuo Holy World, if he could control all of these branch pavilions, and used the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s resources, locating Huang Shuai would be much easier.

    Huang Xiaolong then asked Zeng Lei if there was a way to gather all of Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch masters and Dao Venerable experts in one ce.

    ¡°Replying to Your Highness, to gather all branch masters in the Divine Tuo Holy World can only be done by the Lord Special Envoy,¡± Zeng Lei replied respectfully, ¡°I can only gather the few nearby branch masters.¡±

    The Mystical Pavilion branch in the Dragon Fish Creed was an important branch, Zeng Lei held a high authority to be able to gather other branch masters, but it was clearly impossible to summon all branch masters from the whole Divine Tuo Holy World.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows wrinkled as he pondered. It seemed like he could only subjugate the branch masters nearby. As for the other branch masters, he would think of a way to subjugate themter.

    With that decided, Huang Xiaolong had Zeng Lei summoned the branch masters nearby over to the Dragon Fish Branch together with the Dao Venerable experts under them.

    Two monthster, when several branch masters arrived with Dao Venerables of their respective branches, Huang Xiaolong did not waste any time or words with them. He summoned the dragon of creation and subjugated everyone.

    Deep in the night.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the air above the Dragon Fish Branch Pavilion, contemting his future path. Naturally, finding Huang Shuai was at the top of his list, and the Huang Long Cape, but in the vast Divine Tuo Holy World, it was unrealistic to think he could find Huang Shuai in a short time. Even though his cultivation had entered the early Third Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, he had no confidence to go against that mysterious person who had rescued Huang Shuai.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong took out hismunication symbol, as he had decided to contact Feng Yue to open the Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury. The Frost Eye Race was one of the races of the creation era, and was one of the strongest races. At the height of their days, their strength wasn¡¯t much worse than the Holy Dragon Race. The Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury could very well have genesis pills. In that case, it was not impossible for him to advance to the Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm in the shortest time.

    After advancing to the Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable, he wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid of that mysterious expert.

    After the matter of the Frost Eye Race were to end, it would be time to explore the Bright Lightning Abyss. He had promised Long Jianfei to go look for his master Chen Xi after entering Dao Venerable Realm.

    Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong himself was interested in taking a look at this Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s perilousnd that made many ashen just by mentioning its name.

 Chapter 2951: Sun Moon Creedâ€™s Pill Refining Technique

    <h4>Chapter 2951: Sun Moon Creed¡¯s Pill Refining Technique</h4>

    Traversing Wind Heavenly Cave.

    Inside a certain creed¡¯s sacrednd, Feng Yue stared at the Eye of Frost in her left palm that was emitting an icy glow and emitted a low sigh.

    The old woman, Elder Tong, saw her low mood and hesitated before stepping forward, and she said, ¡°Young Lady, almost a hundred years have passed. Why don¡¯t we try asking another person to help? His Highness Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity is too noble, he has probably forgotten his appointment with you.¡±

    Feng Yue shook her head in refusal, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while longer.¡±

    She had naturally thought of finding another person to cooperate with her, but one required the power of absolute frost to use the Eye of Frost, and there were only a handful of people who hadprehended the power of absolute frost in the entire Divine Tuo Holy World. Those old monsters were harder to invite and untrustworthy. Although her association with Huang Xiaolong was limited, she trusted him.

    This was a kind of feeling.

    ¡°Never had I imagined that His Highness Huang Xiaolong is actually the Son of Creation.¡± As she spoke of this, aplicated feeling shed across Elder Tong¡¯s face.

    Hearing that, Feng Yue showed a simr expression. Yes ah, it probably never urred to anyone.

    She hadn¡¯t nned to attend the Creation Ceremony. Hence she wasn¡¯t there at that time, and she had missed the battle between Huang Xiaolong and Huang Shuai. When various experts spread details of the battleter, she was dumbfounded for a long time.

    It blew everyone¡¯s mind that Huang Xiaolong was the Son of Creation, and Huang Shuai was a fake!

    After the battle of the Creation Ceremony, everyone turned to them, the three moons, who had the vow of bing daopanions with someone who had eleven high-order Saint Fates as an excuse. They mored for all three of them to marry His Highness Huang Xiaolong. They put it out in an extremely vulgar way, saying that one dragon would be tackling three moons.

    When Huang Xiaolong had first revealed that he had eleven high-order Saint Fates, various top-tier creeds¡¯ disciples had hated and targeted him out of jealousy, but when they learned Huang Xiaolong was the Son of Creation, everyone righteously wished the three moons to marry Huang Xiaolong together.

    Every time she heard this kind of rumors, Feng Yue would feel extremelyplicated, and she recalled the sight of Huang Xiaolong sending the leader of the ten swords, Yong Luosheng, flying with one punch in the Monarch Yu Sacred Land battle. She also remembered how he had kicked off one of the two tigers, Xuanyuan Potian. She also remembered the appointment she had made with Huang Xiaolong at the Dragon Emperor Manor to open the Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury.

    It was at this time, Feng Yue¡¯smunication symbol shook, pulling her wandering thoughts back to reality.

    She took out hermunication symbol, and with one look, joy beamed from her beautiful face, and her eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Young Lady, you..?¡± Elder Tong was curious.

    ¡°It¡¯s His Highness. His Highness sent a message,¡± Feng Yue exined excitedly.

    His Highness? Elder Tong seemed even more baffled, but reacted almost immediately. Feng Yue was referring to Huang Xiaolong, but she acted confused and asked deliberately, ¡°Young Lady, which His Highness are you talking about?¡±

    Feng Yue spotted Elder Tong¡¯s meaningful gaze and red coquettishly at her. ¡°Elder Tong, even you are making fun of me.¡±

    Elder Tong chuckled and protested, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to make fun of Young Lady, but I really don¡¯t know which ¡®His Highness¡¯ Your Lady is talking about.¡±

    Feng Yue was full of smiles. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know who I am talking about, hmph. It¡¯s His Highness Huang Xiaolong who sent a message. He said that he would open the Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury with us, and he also asked when we¡¯re free to go.¡±

    ¡°Then, how did Young Lady reply to His Highness Huang Xiaolong?¡± Elder Tong asked smilingly.

    ¡°Oh right, I still haven¡¯t replied to him. So much time has passed. His Highness Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be impatient, right?¡± Feng Yue quickly replied after saying so.

    Upon watching Feng Yue¡¯s excited and flustered expression, and her shining eyes, Elder Tong shook her head inwardly as she wasn¡¯t sure whether to be happy about this or not. From the time Huang Xiaolong sent the message until now, it hadn¡¯t been a minute. Then, how could he be anxious from waiting?

    However, she had watched the youngdy grow up, and it was rare to see her nervous about a man.

    Perhaps, this is a good thing, she thought inwardly.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yue set the time and ce to meet up.

    They decided to meet two monthster at a sacrednd in the Immortal Creed.

    After finalizing the time and ce with Huang Xiaolong, Feng Yue immediately had Elder Tong prepare many things as if afraid that she would leave behind something important.

    ¡°Young Lady, we have two months to prepare. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Elder Tong found it funny.

    But Feng Yue shook her head, ¡°Elder Tong, you might not be aware, but the way to Immortal Creed is not very safe. There are a lot of bandits and robbers. If we encounter a problem on the way, it might dy us significantly. So, we should set off as soon as possible and arrive at the Immortal Creed early, so His Highness wouldn¡¯t have to wait for us.¡±

    Elder Tong was speechless. He felt a strong impulse to give the youngdy a knock on the head because even if there were bandits along the way, which bandits would dare to trouble them? Would they be that tired of living?

    On another side, after determining the time and ce with Feng Yue, Huang Xiaolong, who was at the Dragon Fish Creeds Mystical Pavillion, began to delve into pill refining.

    After he had fully refined the Sun Moon Furnace, Huang Xiaolong had obtained some memories of the Sun Moon Creed¡¯s various pill refining techniques and various pills¡¯ recipes.

    Amongst them were several kinds of grand dao pills recipes, and there were also genesis pills recipes! There were three genesis pills recipes!

    It was deserving of the Sun Moon Creed¡¯s reputation in the Divine Tuo Holy World in the dao of pills. Top-tier creeds like the Dragon Fish Creed would only have a few grand dao pills recipes, and it was definitely not more than ten. Yet, the Sun Moon Creed had several hundreds of recipes!

    Needless to say, it was extremely difficult to find recipes for genesis level pills, even so, the Sun Moon Creed had three recipes.

    Aftering to the holy world, Huang Xiaolong had rarely refined pills anymore. Though he had not practiced much, his foundation was still there. Therefore, studying the Sun Moon Creed¡¯s refining techniques was not difficult for him. As he delved deeper, it opened a new door for him.

    The Sun Moon Creed¡¯s pill refining techniques brought Huang Xiaolong a new understanding andprehension of the grand dao. He saw everything in a new light, and gained a better understanding of himself.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong discovered how childish his old techniques were, just like an infant learning how to walk.

    The Sun Moon Creed¡¯s techniques epassed studies into various array formations. Thus, while studying the pill refining techniques, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s knowledge of array formations also expanded.

    Unknowingly, a month passed. Huang Xiaolong only came about when Zeng Lei reminded him, and only then did he set off to the Immortal Creed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ride was a chariot pulled by two Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm fierce beasts.

    He had encountered and subjugated these two Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm fierce beasts in the Golden Sun Forest, whereas the chariot was forged by Zeng Lei and the others while he was in seclusion refining the Broken Heavens Pills and Huang Long¡¯s blood essence. All materials used were dao grade ores and irons. Dao runes and dao formation inscribed on the chariot¡¯s body were more profound than the ones on the Qilin Chariot. The space inside the chariot was also bigger than the Qilin Chariot¡¯s.

    With the two fierce beasts pulling the chariot, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to bother with anything, and he continued to study the Sun Moon Creed¡¯s pill refining techniques inside the chariot¡¯s space.

    A monthter, on the day he and Feng Yue had agreed to meet, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the agreed meeting ce.

 Chapter 2952: The Frost Eye Raceâ€™s Treasury

    <h4>Chapter 2952: The Frost Eye Race¡¯s Treasury</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong stepped out of his chariot, he immediately spotted Feng Yue¡¯s group that seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong quickly flew towards them.

    Feng Yue cheered up when she saw Huang Xiaolong, and she hurried forward with Elder Tong to greet Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°We greet Your Highness Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Stopping meters away from Huang Xiaolong, Feng Yue, Elder Tong, and dozens of people saluted him respectfully. Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current identity, even existences like the Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch Bi Cheng, and Divination Creed Patriarch Wu Kun had to salute Huang Xiaolong with respect, much less them.

    Feng Yue also saluted Huang Xiaolong with respect.

    Huang Xiaolong had everyone rise, and said apologetically, ¡°Young Lady Feng Yue, I have made everyone wait for a long time, haven¡¯t I? I have been studying some pill refining methods. Hence, I was a bit dyed.¡±

    Feng Yue quickly shook her head and denied, ¡°Not at all. Your Highness need not feel apologetic because we just arrived today as well.¡±

    Elder Tong smiled wryly in her head. We just arrived today? We¡¯ve been here for almost two weeks.

    But since the youngdy said so, it was inappropriate for her to say otherwise.

    Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yue¡¯s group proceeded onwards as they talked.

    The Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury was located in a certain sacrednd within the Immortal Creed¡¯s territory. It would take them ten days or so to reach the said location.

    Right at this time, Elder Tong suddenly spoke, ¡°These two beasts pulling Your Highness¡¯ chariots are probablyte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable, or maybe even peakte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm experts, right?¡±

    Others were astonished by Elder Tong¡¯s question, and couldn¡¯t help turning to look at the two fierce beasts pulling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chariot.

    Because both beasts had converged their auras, Feng Yue and the others didn''t pay much attention to them, and were astonished after hearing Elder Tong point it out.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled nonchntly, ¡°Just two beasts I tamed along the way.¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong did not say more, his answer indirectly admitted that the two beasts werete-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable, or maybe even peakte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable experts. Feng Yue and the others were visibly astonished now.

    But there was also a sense of speechlessness when Huang Xiaolong said that he had tamed them.

    Naturally, no one fully believed that Huang Xiaolong had really tamed the two beasts casually. After all, these two were at leastte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm fierce beasts. It would take a lot of time and effort even for a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable to tame these two fierce beasts.

    Huang Xiaolong then added, ¡°But these two beasts¡¯ speed is still a little slow. After finding the Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury, I n to rece them with a few Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable beasts.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s heart quivered, and they were utterly speechless.

    Some people actually disdain the speed of twote-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm beasts?! And n to get a few Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable Realm beasts to rece them?!

    A few beasts!

    Despite being aware of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, Elder Tong couldn¡¯t help thinking that Huang Xiaolong was bragging too much.

    In the entire Divine Tuo Holy World, only a small number of people had Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable Realm beasts for transportation, not to mention, having a few of them.

    Moreover, which great expert who had Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable Realm fierce beasts had not spent ten millions years, or even a hundred million years, to tame it? Which of them could upgrade them as they pleased like Huang Xiaolong?

    Then, Huang Xiaolong added another sentence, ¡°If Young Lady Feng Yue likes this beast chariot, I¡¯ll send it to Young Lady Feng Yue as a gift.¡±

    Everyone was bbergasted.

    Feng Yue looked at the beast chariot dazedly, feeling a little tongue-tied, ¡°You¡­want to give this beast chariot to me? Including the two beasts?¡±

    These were twote-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable, or maybe even peakte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm fierce beasts they were talking about.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t joking. Although Feng Yue had invited him to open the Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury because of his absolute frost power, at the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong owed her a favor.

    She had waited almost a hundred years because he was entangled by other affairs. Therefore, sending the beast chariot to Feng Yue was considered aspensation for that.

    Elder Tong and the others thought Huang Xiaolong was joking, but watching him nodding his head seriously, they didn¡¯t know what to think.

    ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, this is too valuable.¡± Feng Yue shook her head, ready to decline.

    ¡°In your opinion, it¡¯s valuable, but to me, fierce beasts like these can be tamed at any time. So, it¡¯s nothing much,¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°You invited me to open the Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury, and I¡¯ve made you wait a hundred years. So, consider this beast chariot as mypensation to you.¡±

    Compensation? Elder Tong and the others exchanged nces.

    ¡°I ept!¡± Then, Feng Yue gritted her teeth and nodded, ¡°Since Your Highness is giving them to me, then I¡¯ll ept them.¡±

    She epted the beast chariot not because of the two beasts, but purely because Huang Xiaolong gave them to her!

    Huang Xiaolong gave, so she epted!

    After Feng Yue agreed to ept the beast chariot, Huang Xiaolong taught Feng Yue the method to control them, traveling onward as they talked.

    Elder Tong watched their backs, walking side by side, and talking harmoniously, feeling happy andforted.

    Several dayster, the group stopped above an icefield of and.

    At a nce, ice could be seen everywhere in this secretnd. Up in the sky, and down on the ground, the rivers, mountains, trees, cities, everything was frost and ice, exuding a soft icy blue glow. The entire sacrednd resembled an icy blue sea of snow. It was a mesmerizing scenery.

    Frozen Sea Sacred Land!

    This was the name of this sacrednd, and also their destination this time.

    The Frozen Sea Sacred Land¡¯s bitter coldness was especially overbearing, and even high-level Primal Ancestors had a hard time resisting the frost qi. Hence, very few people could be found in the whole sacrednd.

    Feng Yue took out the Eye of Frost and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°From here on, I¡¯ll trouble Your Highness to sense the treasury¡¯s location.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took the Eye of Frost. ¡°I already told you to call me by my name. There is no need to be so rigid with the rules.¡±

    Feng Yue hesitated and gathered a bit of courage, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll call you Xiaolong?¡± Her heart raced as she spoke, and after seeing that there was no anger on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, she rxed.

    Huang Xiaolong held the Eye of Frost in his right hand, and circted the power of absolute frost. The Eye of Frost gradually emitted rings of blue light.

    ¡°That way!¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed in one direction ording to what he sensed, and then flew in that direction with the rest.

    Not long after the group left, a bright light shed above the Frozen Sea Sacred Land as a group of people stepped out from the void. This group of people had an ice-frost rune on their foreheads, indicating that they were experts from the same race.

    The young man leading the group took out an icy blue orb which looked exactly the same as the Eye of Frost Feng Yue had!

    ¡°Ancestor Xuan, I will trouble you to sense the location of the treasury,¡± The young man respectfully requested an elderly old man with snowy white eyebrows.

    The old man addressed as Ancestor Xuan nodded and held the Eye of Frost in his hand. An icy blue light emerged from his palm, and this was the power of absolute frost! And the old man was a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert!

    ¡°That way!¡± Ancestor Xuan said as he pointed in one direction. And this direction was the same direction Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had set off in.

    ¡°Excellent!¡± The young man¡¯s eyes shone, and he smiled as he said, ¡°Once we find our Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury, and our Frost Eye Race¡¯s Holy Staff, it won¡¯t be long till our race returns to glory! There will be no need to fear the Holy Dragon Race or the Heavenly Phoenix Race anymore!¡±

    The group sped off momentster, flying at high speed behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong, Feng Yue, and the rest stopped in front of an ice peak.

 Chapter 2953: Ice Tombs

    <h4>Chapter 2953: Ice Tombs</h4>

    The group looked at the towering ice peak in front of them for a while, and then Huang Xiaolong threw the Eye of Frost into the air. When the Eye of Frost reached the ice peak slope, it burst out in ring icy blue light.

    Seemingly triggered by the Eye of Frost, a bright light shed on the slope as an icy-blue hole that was ten persons wide emerged.

    Feng Yue, Elder Tong, and the others were delighted, and Huang Xiaolong showed a smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke, and flew towards the ice peak¡¯s slope. The group disappeared into the icy-blue hole in a flicker.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others felt the scenery before them changepletely. It was no longer the icefields they had seen along the way, but evergreen mountains and gurgling rivers with all kinds of spiritual birds and beasts, as well as peaks with spiritual fruits and spiritual herbs, that one could not bear to look away.

    Rich ice element spiritual qi filled this piece of paradise, giving them a cool and refreshing feeling.

    ¡°So beautiful,¡± Feng Yue eximed in awe, and Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement. He collected the Eye of Frost from the air and returned it to Feng Yue.

    Feng Yue hesitated but did not refuse in the end, and put it away for safekeeping.

    ¡°Young Lady Feng Yue, shall we separate and look for treasures?¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke. It was previously agreed that they would act separately after entering, and each person¡¯s harvest depended on their own luck.

    ¡°Xiaolong, why don¡¯t youe with us?¡± Feng Yue added, ¡°There are dangerous restrictions everywhere in this Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury, and we have a secret method to avoid these restrictions. This greatly reduces our risks. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go around alone. Rest assured, if we find the treasury, we¡¯ll split it equally.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled amiably but shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s alright. These restrictions can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± He understood that Feng Yue said so for his own good, but he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Feng Yue.

    In the end, Feng Yue and Huang Xiaolong had made an agreement, and if something progressed smoothly, they would meet again on the same spot three yearster, and leave together.

    Although the Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury space was quite big, three years were enough for them to explore.

    Huang Xiaolong then turned and left, whistling across space. But before he left, Feng Yue gave Huang Xiaolong an ice talisman and reminded him that if he met with danger, the ice talisman could protect his life.

    Huang Xiaolong epted it generously, and thanked her. Feng Yue remained on the spot long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappeared beyond the horizon.

    ¡°Young Lady, let¡¯s move on.¡± Elder Tong reminded, ¡°His Highness Huang Xiaolong has twelve high-order Saint Fates, and his cultivation is now atte-First Esteem Da Venerable Realm withbat powerparable to a Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable. Therefore, as long as he does not step into that ce, there won¡¯t be any dangers he can¡¯t handle.¡±

    At the mention of that ce, there was obvious apprehension on Elder Tong¡¯s face.

    That ce was the Frost Eye Race¡¯s forbiddennd, and it was the most dangerous one amongst the forbiddennds. Most Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables would think twice and again if they wanted to enter that ce.

    As Huang Xiaolong had converged his aura for the entire journey, Feng Yue, Elder Tong, and the rest took it for granted that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was the same as the time he had battled Huang Shuai at the Creation Ceremony.

    When Huang Xiaolong had battled Huang Shuai, various forces¡¯ experts had estimated that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle strength wasparable to a mid-Seventh tote-Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable expert.

    Feng Yue heard Elder Tong¡¯s words and nodded her head, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Feng Yue¡¯s group sped off in another direction. She wasn¡¯t worried that Huang Xiaolong would stumble into that ce as that ce was covered with icy lightning. If Huang Xiaolong wanted to enter that ce, he would need to pass a region of ice lightning. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength was insufficient to do so.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yue¡¯s group separated, Ancestor Xuan, the young man, and a group of people entered the treasury space with the other Eye of Frost.

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally reached here!¡± Ancestor Xuan looked around, and his usually indifferent eyes showed excitement.

    ¡°As long as we find the Holy Staff, we will have full control of this space, and members of our race cane back here to practice anytime they want.¡± The young manughed, ¡°With the Holy Staff, I am the new generation of Ice King, and when that timees, Xu Zu and the others won¡¯t be able to say anything!¡±

    Ancestor Xuan nodded his head in agreement.

    Shortly after, they proceeded in the same direction as Feng Yue and Elder Tong¡¯s group.

    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong had wandered to a purple-colored mountain range.

    As he looked at luscious holy herbs growing freeling on the purple-colored mountain range, Huang Xiaolong sighed in admiration, some of these holy herbs had reached dao grade. He couldn¡¯t begin to estimate the value of these holy herbs growing on this purple mountain range, and he would bet that a top-tier creed like the Dragon Fish Creed would salivate if they saw this.

    But these holy herbs weren¡¯t of much use to Huang Xiaolong. Thus, he merely looked around and flew onward.

    He had entered this ce with one goal which was to find a top-grade dao pill. At his current strength, only top-grade dao pills could benefit his cultivation.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t mind a top-grade dao spiritual vein either.

    Even better if there was a genesis level pill, but Huang Xiaolong understood that one could only hope for treasures at the genesis level. Even a powerful race like the Frost Eye Race during the creation era did not necessarily have it.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three dao souls scanned the surroundings as he flew ahead, and all the ice-attributed restrictions around him could not escape his three dao souls. Huang Xiaolong easily avoided them.

    In truth, he could break these restrictions with a single punch at his current strength, but it would merely waste some energy.

    Huang Xiaolong flew onwards for several days until he saw a cemetery.

    This was a big cemetery with the other end nowhere in sight. There were various sizes of tombs, some tall and majestic, and some only tens of meters tall, and all these tombs were built with ice stones with a triangr roof. These ice stones were rare ice-wind stones, and the lowest grade of these were holy-grade ice-wind stones.

    These ice-wind stones were beneficial to cultivators cultivating ice and wind elements techniques, and even a low-rank holy grade ice-wind stone, the size of a palm, could cost ten thousand Tuoshen holy coins.

    Then, how could there be a tomb over thirty meters tall built from ice-wind stones? And one could find many tombs over ten thousand meters tall!

    Huang Xiaolong slowed down, but continued flying while using his dao souls to check the situations inside the tombs.

    Although these ice tombs were heavily surrounded by restrictions, they couldn¡¯t hinder Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls.

    As Huang Xiaolong had expected, inside these ice tombs were the corpses of Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts, from True Saint Realms, Primal Ancestor Realm, and even some perfection half-step Dao Venerables.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. What exactly happened to the Frost Eye Race? Why did so many of them die?

    These Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts had clearly died from being besieged by people stronger than them, and he could still see the ghastly injuries on their bodies.

    Under careful observations, Huang Xiaolong found that the injuries on these Frost Eye Race¡¯s corpses were a mixture of dragon''s w and also phoenix ws.

    The Holy Dragon Race? Heavenly Phoenix Race?

    ¡°Ei!¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly discovered that inside a majestic ice tomby a peakte-First Esteem Dao Venerable Frost Eye Race expert¡¯s corpse!

 Chapter 2954: Forbidden Land of Ice and Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 2954: Forbidden Land of Ice and Lightning</h4>

    There was a Frost Eye Race¡¯s Dao Venerable expert buried in this cemetery! This discovery was a pleasant surprise for Huang Xiaolong.

    Dao Venerable expert¡¯s existence was part of heaven and earth, life and death with heaven and earth. Thus, Dao Venerable experts were considered as existences that couldn¡¯t be killed. Even Huang Xiaolong, at his current strength, wouldn¡¯t be able to kill a Dao Venerable expert in the real sense, yet lying here was a Frost Eye Race¡¯s Dao Venerable expert. Huang Xiaolong was genuinely shocked.

    However, Huang Xiaolong soon discovered that this Frost Eye Race¡¯s peakte-First Esteem Dao Venerable expert wasn¡¯t dead in the true sense, but he had fallen into deep slumber due to overly severe injuries. This was like suspended animation.

    Upon further inspection, Huang Xiaolong found out that this expert¡¯s dao soul was enveloped by a terrifying curse.

    ¡°What a powerful curse!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in rm.

    The curse¡¯s power actually intermingled with dragon qi. Was this a curse from the Holy Dragon Race? And the curse caster was likely a high-level Dao Venerable expert.

    Huang Xiaolong flew onwards.

    As Huang Xiaolong ventured deeper, he came across many more towering ice tombs, but many of these tombs were empty inside.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. What¡¯s going on? Could it be that the Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts lying inside left on their own? Or, maybe, no experts were ever entombed inside these empty ice tombs?

    Some of these empty ice tombs were built with dao grade ice-wind stones, so Huang Xiaolong took these away without any embarrassment. On the other hand, holy grade ice-wind stones were insignificant to Huang Xiaolong.

    Roughly an hourter, Huang Xiaolong had flown past the cemetery area, and he had collected almost a hundred ice tomb buildings built from dao grade ice-wind stones.

    These ice-wind stones contained innate wind elementws, which made them ideal materials for refining flying ships and chariots. Huang Xiaolong nned to dismantle these ice tombs to build an invincible chariot and a super-sized flying ship.

    He did not disturb the Dao Venerable corpses inside these ice tombs, the strongest of these Dao Venerable corpses were only Third Esteem Dao Venerable, and couldn¡¯t rouse Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest.

    After passing through the cemetery area, Huang Xiaolong actually came upon a medicine farm!

    That¡¯s right, medicine farm!

    There were plots and plots of spiritual herbs, and all of them were dao grade spiritual herbs! Some of them had already reached high-level dao grade, and peak dao grade.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled happily.

    Although there were not more than ten plus peak-level dao grade spiritual herbs, it was better than nothing.

    With these peak-level dao grade spiritual herbs, and after adding a few of these high-level dao grade spiritual herbs to them, Huang Xiaolong would be able to refine peak-level grand dao pills with the Sun Moon Furnace.

    Once he seeded in refining peak-level dao pills, these spiritual herbs¡¯ value would rise greatly.

    After obtaining the Sun Moon Creed¡¯s pill refining techniques, Huang Xiaolong did notck any pill recipes, but what hecked was spiritual herbs and a lot of them.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped dallying and began collecting these peak-level and top-level dao grade spiritual herbs.

    Every plot of spiritual herbs was protected by restrictions ced by Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts, especially the plots with higher grade herbs. These restrictions could hinder the average high-level Dao Venerables from getting their hands on these spiritual herbs, but these restrictions couldn¡¯t stop Huang Xiaolong. His palm pressed down and released the power of absolute frost,pletely freezing these restrictions.

    ¡­

    Half a dayter.

    Huang Xiaolong left with a bountiful harvest in his Sun Moon Furnace. He had collected over a thousand high-level dao grade spiritual herbs and eighteen peak-level dao grade spiritual herbs.

    These spiritual herbs were enough for Huang Xiaolong to refine one batch of peak-level dao pills.

    Not long after leaving the medicine farm, Huang Xiaolong came upon a foggy sea area.

    A sea that was enveloped by thick fog.

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a breath of cold air, looking at this foggy sea, and the water of this sea was actually Frost Jade Cold Water.

    It was a kind of spiritual water that was infinitely close to the genesis level spiritual water!

    An old legend in the Divine Tuo Holy World mentioned that by cultivating with Frost Jade Cold Water, andprehending the energy within the water could help with mastering the power of absolute frost!

    Absolute frost power!

    Because Huang Xiaolong possessed the power of absolute frost that he was aware of how terrifying it was. In the Divine Tuo Holy World, only a handful of people had mastered the power of absolute frost.

    Otherwise, why would Feng Yue invite him to open the Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury?

    The value of this Frost Jade Cold Water was much higher than all the spiritual herbs and ice-wind stonesbined.

    There was a light of excitement in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes because as long as he refined this stretch of sea of Frost Jade Cold Water, his absolute frost power could reach perfection.

    Absolute powers like absolute frost were divided into minorpletion, majorpletion, and perfection state, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absolute frost power was merely in the lowest minorpletion state.

    Absolute frost power at perfection state was a real terror, and it was capable of sealing an entire world in ice!

    When his absolute frost power would achieve perfection, his body would gain another physique, the absolute frost physique. Releasing the power of absolute frost through the absolute frost physique could freeze an entire sacrednd in a matter of a few breaths.

    Just thinking about freezing a sacred in a few breaths was terrifying. Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, he could shatter a sacrednd with a punch, but there was a difference between freezing a sacrednd and shattering a sacrednd. The destructive power of freezing a sacrednd was bigger than shattering a sacrednd with a punch.

    Huang Xiaolong suppressed the excitement in his heart and took out the Sun Moon Furnace. He activated the Sun Moon Furnace¡¯s grand array, covering the entire sea. Immediately, the sea of Frost Jade Cold Water turned into rivers that flowed into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong had the Sun Moon Furnace, or it would be troublesome for him to collect any Frost Jade Cold Water. Any other vassals used to hold the Frost Jade Cold Water would be frozen.

    Even so, it took Huang Xiaolong one day and one night to collect everyst drop into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    After he finished collecting the sea of Frost Jade Cold Water, Huang Xiaolong breathed in relief. He nned to refine the Frost Jade Cold Water after going out, and he would strive to raise his absolute frost power to perfection.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Sun Moon Furnace back into his body and continued onwards.

    After passing through the sea of Frost Jade Cold Water was boundless greed grasnds. Other than vibrant green spiritual grass, there was nothing else.

    This grass was greatly different from the species of grass he had seen outside. The shape and appearance resembled grass green spiritual beasts, changing into various forms with the blow of wind. Huang Xiaolong searched through his memories but couldn¡¯t put a name to this grass nor determine its species. Even so, that did not stop Huang Xiaolong from collecting them away.

    The grasnd was bigger than Huang Xiaolong had estimated. At this speed, he still had not seen the end of the grasnd after three days of flying.

    When he finally reached the edge of the grasnd, Huang Xiaolong saw a sight that he would never forget in his lifetime. Roiling thunderclouds with bolts of lightning dominated the entire space, akin to a lightning waterfall from the sky that formed a sea of lightning underneath. Huang Xiaolong felt the terrorizing destructive power despite the tens of thousands of miles between them. A single streak of that lightning could easily destroy the dao physique of an average Seventh Esteem and Eight Esteem Dao Venerable¡¯s dao physique!

 Chapter 2955: There Are Others Inside Here?

    <h4>Chapter 2955: There Are Others Inside Here?</h4>

    It could be said that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s third tribtion¡¯s White Incineration Lightning, Origin me, and Light of Creation a while ago seemed tamepared to the waterfall of ice lightning in front of him.

    The ice-lightning waterfall in thend up ahead let out deafening roars as if there were billions of lightning beasts raging war at the heavens. Huang Xiaolong also sensed a faint trace of absolute lightning power from the ice-lightning waterfall!

    Definitely the power of absolute lightning!

    The average Dao Venerable experts might not be able to sense the presence of absolute lightning power, whereas Huang Xiaolong was a person who wielded four types of absolute powers, such as, frost, ze, poison and the power of nirvana. Although the power of absolute lightning was well hidden amongst the ice lightning, Huang Xiaolong managed to capture its presence.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong was looking at the waterfall of ice lightning in anticipation. Others would be afraid to step into thisnd of ice lightning, but to Huang Xiaolong, it was a treasure!

    It was because he had the God of Creation, Huang Long Bloodline!

    He could devour the absolute lighting power in the ice lightning waterfall!

    Adding the power of absolute lightning to his existing ones, he would have five kinds of absolute power!

    Between heaven and earth, there were thirteen kinds of absolute powers!

    There was an old myth iming that even the God of Creation wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the person who wielded thirteen kinds of absolute powers and cultivated them until all thirteen absolute powers reached perfection state!

    Although this was a myth, things like myths and legends existed on some basis of truth.

    Other people couldn¡¯t master thirteen absolute powers, but Huang Xiaolong was someone with a high probability of seeding, and he had practiced each power to perfection.

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, and spurred his Huang Long Bloodline¡¯s power. A majestic golden dragon emerged behind him, as he stepped into the ice lightningnd step by step.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s foot first touched the ground within ice lightning¡¯s domain, the ice lightning waterfall falling from the sky mmed against his body like a hundred million ice mountains. Huang Xiaolong swayed from the impact, and his body sank into the ground. Despite his powerful Dao Body of Heaven and Earth, he felt electrifying pangs of pain spreading through his body, and it was a heart-wrenching kind of pain. Not to mention, he was simultaneously attacked by the ice qi and lightning qi, rendering his body stiff and numb.

    Then again, that was all there was to it.

    This degree of heart-wrenching pain wasn¡¯t much to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong did not call out the Huang Long Armor, but he purely relied on his Dao Body of Heaven and Earth to reach the central region of the ice lighting domain in a single stride. He sat cross-legged and fully focused on circting the Grandmist Parasitic Medium, devouring and absorbing it.

    The overspilling ice lightning waterfall seemed to have found an outlet, and it rushed towards Huang Xiaolong in a frenzy.

    As strong as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dao Body of Heaven and Earth was, he felt tremendous amounts of pain.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely surrounded by swarms of lightning snakes, baring their fangs at him. Before these violent lightning snakes¡¯ lightning qi and ice qi could rush into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and cause damage, they were devoured clear by the dragon of creation behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Even as Huang Xiaolong absorbed these lightning qi and ice qi, more flowed from the ice lightning waterfall.

    This went on for several months.

    As the more of lightning qi and ice qi Huang Xiaolong absorbed, sparks of lightning formed in his Huang Long Bloodline, and this was the power of absolute lightning, albeit it was a little weak. However, the power of Huang Long Bloodline had grown stronger, exuding a sense of danger, stronger than the White Incineration Lightning.

    While Huang Xiaolong was fully immersed in devouring and absorbing the ice lightning waterfall, at a distance far away from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s location, Feng Yue, Elder Tong, and the rest of the group were ring angrily at the snowy-browed Ancestor Xuan in the opposite group.

    Elder Tong and other experts in Feng Yue¡¯s group were all stained with blood and injuries. They were injured, and these were not some light injuries.

    ¡°What do you guys want?¡± Feng Yue faced the other side coldly, staring at the snowy-browed Ancestor Xuan and the young man beside him. She had not expected someone else to have obtained the other Eye of Frost, and this group of people had entered right after them.

    More importantly, the snowy-browed old man¡¯s cultivation seemed to have reached the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm.

    It was this old man, who had injured Elder Tong and the others with one wave, including Feng Yue, who was wearing a Dao Venerable cosmos artifact for protection.

    The icefrost rune on the young man¡¯s forehead shone softly as he observed Feng Yue from head to toe. He smiled amiably and said, ¡°Young Lady is one of the three moons, Young Lady Feng Yue? I didn¡¯t expect that I, Bing Jun, would encounter Young Lady Feng Yue here. Though our race has stayed away from the world for a long time, I have heard of Young Lady Feng Yue¡¯s unparalleled beauty. After seeing it with my own eyes, I can say that everything I have heard is true.¡±

    Feng Yue frowned, and kept silent. The naked desire and greed in the young man¡¯s eyes made her disgusted. She had seen too many of these kinds of gazes.

    The young man Bing Jun continued as if he had not seen Feng Yue¡¯s dislike, ¡°I guess Young Lady Feng Yue can guess what we want to do. And that holy staff, we want it too! And also, I¡¯ll trouble Young Lady Feng Yue and everyone to take out all the treasures on you!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± A Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable beside Elder Tong red at them and refused, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    But his word of refusal barely left his mouth, when he was sent flying with a p from Bing Jun to be buried into the hall¡¯s stonewall. No further movement came from the hole in the wall.

    ¡°Song Jun!¡± Elder Tong and the others cried out as their faces ashened.

    Feng Yue red at the young man coldly. The young man not only wanted the treasures they had found here, but he even wanted the treasures that originally belonged to them.

    ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line!¡± Feng Yue stated icily, ¡°Your Frost Eye Race was powerful back in the past, but now your race is struggling to survive. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Traversing Wind Creed and Traversing Wind Heavenly Cave wille seeking revenge?¡±

    Bing Jun smiled, ¡°As long as we captured all of you, who will know we did it?¡± And he added with a malevolent gleam, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Young Lady Feng Yue has the rare Wind Awn Dao Physique, which is most suited with my Ice Phoenix Dao Physique. When I and Young Lady Feng Yue became daopanions, the Frost Eye Race and Traversing Wind Creed would form an alliance. Wouldn¡¯t it be an ¡®all¡¯s well that ends well¡¯ situation?¡±

    Feng Yue, Elder Tong, and the others¡¯ expressions turned ugly.

    The other side¡¯s meaning did not need any more deciphering. He wanted to detain all of them, bring them back to the Frost Eye Race, and finally be daopanions with Feng Yue!

    Everything would be toote by the time Feng Yue¡¯s master, the Traversing Wind Creed¡¯s patriarch, learned about it.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± Feng Yue raged.

    Bing Junughed, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡±

    To Bing Jun, encountering Feng Yue during this trip was a pleasant surprise. When he would be Feng Yue¡¯s daopanion, he could borrow the Traversing Wind Creed¡¯s power to help the Frost Eye Race return to their past glory.

    ¡°Do you think people from the Traversing Wind Creed entered this space?!¡± Suddenly, a Dao Venerable behind Feng Yue couldn¡¯t stop himself.

    Feng Yue paled and snapped at the expert behind her, ¡°Cui Zheng, shut up!¡±

    If the other side learned that Huang Xiaolong was also inside here, Huang Xiaolong would be in danger.

    ¡°Oh, there are others that entered?¡± Ancestor Xuan, who had been silent the entire time, spoke this time, ¡°Speak, who else came in with you?¡±

    Feng Yue, Elder Tong, and the rest kept quiet.

    ¡°Not speaking?!¡± Ancestor Xuan sneered, ¡°No problem, I have many ways to make you speak!¡±

 Chapter 2956: Bloodline Transfer

    <h4>Chapter 2956: Bloodline Transfer</h4>

    With that said, Ancestor Xuan¡¯s palm grabbed Elder Tong across space and pulled her out of the group.

    ¡°Elder Tong!¡± Feng Yue shouted angrily, ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Her adrenalin gushed, and she was ready to leap out and save Elder Tong, but she was easily pinned in ce by Bing Jun¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Young Lady Feng Yue, I advise you not to make reckless moves,¡± Bing Jun said, full of smiles, ¡°She¡¯ll only be more miserable if you move unnecessarily!¡± He clearly meant Elder Tong.

    Feng Yue fell into a dilemma, and in the end, she stood still.

    Other Traversing Wind Creed¡¯s experts also stopped struggling, except for ring at the other side fiercely, there was nothing they could do.

    Two icy blue beams suddenly shot out from Ancestor Xuan¡¯s pupils, mming straight into Elder Tong¡¯s eyes. Elder Tong screamed miserably, and blood gushed out of her eyes.

    ¡°Elder Tong!¡±

    Feng Yue and the others cried out anxiously and tried to rush forward. Feng Yue¡¯s group had just moved, and they were sent flying with a palm from Ancestor Xuan. Maybe it was due to Bing Jun¡¯s face, Feng Yue¡¯s injuries were the lightest amongst them, while the others vomited blood.

    A Dao Venerable¡¯s dao physique was indestructible, but the several Traversing Wind Creed¡¯s Dao Venerables¡¯ chests caved in from that palm strike just now.

    Feng Yue¡¯s face paled.

    The snowy-browed old man¡¯s strength was far above her estimate.

    Bing Jun was paying attention to Feng Yue¡¯s expression. He smiled and spoke as if they were old friends conversing, ¡°Young Lady Feng Yue, I don¡¯t mind telling you, Ancestor Xuan is a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert, and he is even a bit stronger than your master. So, I kindly advise you not to make any futile efforts!¡±

    Peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable!

    That crushed the small ray of hope that Feng Yue and the Traversing Wind Creed¡¯s experts were holding on to.

    At the same time, Feng Yue was worried about Huang Xiaolong.

    A whileter, Ancestor Xuan retrieved the two beams of light and threw Elder Feng back to Feng Yue¡¯s side. Blood continued to gush out from Elder Tong¡¯s eye sockets.

    Feng Yue was heartbroken and incensed.

    Elder Tong had watched her grow up and protected her. To Feng Yue, Elder Tong was her dearest elder.

    At this time, she heard the old man report to Bing Jun, ¡°The person who came in with this Traversing Wind Creed¡¯s group is Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Bing Jun and other Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts in his group were astonished, ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor Xuan, you mean the Son of Creation, Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Bing Jun asked in shock.

    Although the Frost Eye Race had lived in seclusion for many years, they had heard about what had happened at the Creation Ceremony.

    Ancestor Xuan nodded in affirmation, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that Son of Creation Huang Xiaolong!¡¯ His snowy brows wrinkled subconsciously.

    It would have been better if it was someone else, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity was too sensitive.

    The Son of Creation!

    Just thinking of this identity made his heart feel heavy despite being a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert.

    If word were to leak out that they had attacked the Son of Creation, don¡¯t mention returning to previous glory, the Frost Eye Race would be facing the catastrophe of genocide, and they would be truly exterminated, instead of being dealt with a severe blow like thest time.

    After hearing Ancestor Xuan¡¯s confirmation that it was the Son of Creation Huang Xiaolong, none of the Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts said a word.

    A light flickered across Bing Jun¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°Do they know where Huang Xiaolong is?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ancestor Xuan shook his head, ¡°Huang Xiaolong separated from them shortly after entering this space, and he went off in a different direction from them. But he and Feng Yue made a promise to regroup at the entrance in three years, and go out together.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Bing Jun¡¯s eyes shone with joy.

    ¡°Bing Jun, don¡¯t tell me you n to¡­?¡± Noticing the change in Bing Jun¡¯s eyes, Ancestor Xuan was baffled for a second. ¡°You want to capture Huang Xiaolong as well?¡±

    Bing Junughed loudly, ¡°Ancestor Xuan, if we capture Huang Xiaolong, we can use the bloodline transfer method of our race to transfer his Huang Long Bloodline into my body. What would happen then?¡±

    Everyone was frightened by his daring idea.

    This idea was insane.

    Then again, the Frost Eye Race indeed had a secret method of transferring one¡¯s bloodline to another, and it was a powerful method too.

    Ancestor Xuan was a little tempted, but also hesitant, ¡°Although the secret method of their race had records of sessfully transferring others¡¯ bloodline, the chances weren¡¯t high. There was only a thirty percent chance. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bloodline was the Huang Long Bloodline, and the bloodline transfer difficulty was higher than others. At most, there is only a ten percent chance of sess.¡±

    The Frost Eye Race¡¯s bloodline transfer method was heaven defying, but it was also limited by the level of the bloodline itself. The higher the bloodline, the harder it was to transfer it. Generally, peak level bloodlines had a thirty percent chance of sess, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Huang Long Bloodline, was only ten percent, at most.

    Bing Jun merelyughed, ¡°Though there is only ten percent chance, what if, what if I seeded? If I seed, regaining our past glory won¡¯t be difficult and going higher won¡¯t be difficult. We could even rule the world. Then, the Holy Dragon Race and Heavenly Phoenix Race won¡¯t even stand a chance against us. They would have to prostrate under our Frost Eye Race¡¯s feet!¡±

    The more Bing Jun talked, the more excited he became as if he could already see the scene where he stood on top, and others protrasted before him.

    ¡°Also, Huang Xiaolong has the Huang Long Armor on him, hasn¡¯t he?¡± Bing Jun went on excitedly, ¡°Even if we fail to transfer the Huang Long Bloodline, as long as the Huang Long Armor falls in our hands, we can defeat all our enemies!¡±

    ¡°But, Young Patriarch Bing Jun, if word of this spreads, we¡­?¡± One of the Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts still couldn¡¯t let go.

    Bing Jun sneered, ¡°Other than them here, no one else knows Huang Xiaolong is going to be in our hands!¡±

    Feng Yue paled, as those words clearly meant kill to silence them!

    Even if they won¡¯t be able to destroy their dao souls, there were many ways to imprison their dao souls, and they would never see the light of day again.

    Ancestor Xuan was still hesitant to agree to the n.

    Bing Jun continued to convince him, ¡°Ancestor Xuan, didn¡¯t you always tell us that people who achieve great things will not entangle themselves with trifling matters? This is a once in a lifetime opportunity for us, and if we miss this, we¡¯ll regret it! Moreover, dealing with Huang Xiaolong is easy for you, so nothing can go wrong!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± A decisive light gleamed in Ancestor Xuan¡¯s eyes as he agreed finally, nodding his head.

    Still, it won¡¯t be easy to find Huang Xiaolong in this vast space, so the best method was to wait for Huang Xiaolong to appear at the three-year appointed time at the entrance to leave with Feng Yue.

    With Feng Yue¡¯s group under control, Bing Jun looked at the ice-colored holy staff suspended in the hall!

    This holy staff was the Frost Eye Race¡¯s guardian artifact. Just like the Holy Dragon Race¡¯s Holy Dragon de, and the Heavenly Phoenix Race¡¯s Phoenix Zither, it was one of the Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s ten famous cosmos artifacts!

    Ten great cosmos artifacts were only second to creation level artifacts!

    In a flicker, he arrived in front of the holy staff and reached out slowly.

    ¡­¡­

    In the blink of an eye, two years went by.

    Under the ice-lightning waterfall, lightning dragons swam around Huang Xiaolong. The ice-lightning waterfall had weakened significantlypared to the time Huang Xiaolong had first stepped in.

 Chapter 2957: Poisonous Spiders

    <h4>Chapter 2957: Poisonous Spiders</h4>

    Another month passed by, and the ice lightning waterfall that fell from the sky like a gxial river was finally devoured clean by Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong got up to his feet. When he raised his right index finger, tiny, crackling lightning snakes danced around it. These lightning snakes resembled spirits born of the world, and they were transparent, pure, and captivating, even high-level Dao Venerables¡¯ hearts would palpitate from the destructive power contained in these tiny lightning snakes.

    This was the power of absolute lightning.

    After refining the ice lightning waterfall, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Huang Long Bloodline finally had a fifth kind of absolute power. Though Huang Xiaolong''s control of absolute lightning power was the weakest among the five kinds of powers, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he could raise all five absolute powers to perfection.

    Huang Xiaolong had a vague feeling that the Bright Lightning Abyss, the ce that made cultivators ashen from the mere mention of its name, might also be a ce with power of absolute lightning!

    When he were to enter the Bright Lightning Abyss, there would be a chance he could improve the power of absolute lightning in his Huang Long Bloodline.

    Huang Xiaolong used his insight to check the internal condition of his body. He had spent more than two years absorbing the ice-lightning waterfall while letting it temper his Dao Body of Heaven and Earth, and this had further strengthened his body, three dao souls, twelve Saint Fates, and his inextinguishable dao heart.

    Also, his absolute frost power had also gotten stronger by a bit. It was not very obvious, but Huang Xiaolong could feel it. His cultivation was one step closer to peak early Third Esteem Dao Venerable, and it was very close.

    Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong converged his aura, and flew deeper inside the region. The Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts would have needed to spend a lot of time and effort to draw the waterfall of ice lightning into this ce, and no one would carry out this magnitude of work merely to add a waterfall to the scenery. It had to be there to protect something.

    Light of excitement shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, as he realized that something that the Frost Eye Race valued to this extent had to be really precious.

    Huang Xiaolong had not flown long, when he came to an abrupt halt in the air, looking in shock to the front of him. In front of him was a pool of poison water!

    Above the pool of poison water, a dense absolute poison qi roiled, and it had already formed various poison spirits!

    Huang Xiaolong was no stranger to this poisonous water. In fact, he was very familiar with it. It was the same poison of genesis Huang Xiaolong had encountered in the Mystery Yin Treasury!

    Those poison spirits were absolute poison qi that had taken shape and form.

    There was actually poison of genesis here!

    What Huang Xiaolong had not expected was the genesis poison water had not spread out from the boundary. Obviously, the Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts had used the cosmos energy of their small worlds and formations to limit the genesis poison water¡¯s area.

    However, what really shocked Huang Xiaolong was not the genesis poison water, but the tree next to the pool of genesis poison water!

    There was a thick tree over thirty meters tall!

    The tree was enshrouded by halos of grand daows, brimming with heaven and earth energy, and beginning qi, with glistening fleshy fruits hanging off its branches!

    The Fruit of Beginning!

    The Tree of Beginning!

    During the creation of Huang Long World, there were creation era spiritual energies, such as the beginning qi and origin qi. The time had also given birth to unique creation era trees, and the Tree of Beginning was one of them.

    Huang Xiaolong had obtained thirty strands of beginning qi for assisting Zeng Lei in refining pill at the Mystical Dragon Fish Branch Pavilion. Inparison, the amount and quality of those thirty sources of beginning qi was a far cry from the Tree of Beginning in front of him.

    There were ancient records that said, first there was the Tree of Beginning, and then came the beginning qi.

    Although no one can verify the truth of those words, the Tree of Beginning was surrounded by rich and vigorous beginning qi. So, the ancient records could really be true.

    Even someone like Huang Xiaolong could barely contain his excitement looking at the Tree of Beginning.

    This is the Tree of Beginning!

    There were many sources of beginning qi outside, but there was only one Tree of Beginning! And that sole Tree of Beginning was the one before his eyes!

    Suddenly, the thoughts in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s minds connected various doubts together. From the clues he had seen so far, the Frost Eye Race was besieged by the Holy Dragon Race and Heavenly Phoenix Race because of the Tree of Beginning!

    It was a logical deduction that brought Huang Xiaolong to this conclusion. Only a treasure such as the Tree of Beginning could motivate the Holy Dragon Race and Heavenly Phoenix Race to attack. Treasure at the level of Frost Jade Cold Water or ice-wind stones were not valuable enough for the two powerful races to join hands.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong still had some doubts. For instance, why would the Frost Eye Race nt the Tree of Beginning next to a pool of genesis poison water? Was it to use the genesis poison water to nourish the Tree of Beginning?

    That didn''t seem to be the case.

    If the genesis poison water was to nourish the Tree of Beginning, then the Fruit of Beginning it would bear would certainly be tainted with the power of absolute poison, and obviously there were no signs that the Fruits of Beginning had any power of absolute poison.

    If the genesis poison water here was not intended to nourish the Tree of Beginning, what was the aim of cing a pool of genesis poison water here? Was it relying on the poison spirits above the genesis poison water to protect the Tree of Beginning?

    This was a possibility, for the poison spirits would definitely attack if someone wanted to get close to the Tree of Beginning.

    The question was, these poison spirits could fend off most Dao Venerable experts, but not high-level Dao Venerable experts. There was no fundamental problem for them to take away the Tree of Beginning.

    While these doubts spun in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, small ripples appeared on the surface of genesis poison water pool. In the next second, ck spiders emerged and crawled out from the genesis poison water pool.

    These ck spiders were about the size of an infant¡¯s palm, and they were entirely pitch ck in color with shiny ink-ck eyes. This sight would raise goosebumps down anyone¡¯s neck.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression finally changed at this moment. Although he did not know the origins of these ck spiders, he was certain that they were extremely poisonous, the most terrifying kind!

    He had never heard of any creatures capable of living inside genesis poison water!

    If the ice-lightning waterfall outside was ced to protect the Tree of Beginning, that was just a disguise. The Tree of Beginning¡¯s real guardians were these poisonous spiders!

    Even for Huang Xiaolong who had cultivated the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth, a descendent of Huang Long Bloodline who could wield the power of absolute poison, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s scalp tingle, looking at the colony of ck spiders crawling towards him.

    It wasn¡¯t a big colony of ck spiders, about a hundred spiders or so, yet this number was more than enough to deter even a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert!

    Huang Xiaolong struck a palm of absolute frost power at the poisonous ck spiders, but he soon discovered that these poisonous spiders corroded his absolute frost power merely relying on the poisonous qi around their bodies!

    Even though his absolute frost power was merely at smallpletion, this was an absolute power, and it was corroded by these spiders¡¯ poisonous qi. This waspletely unheard of.

    Huang Xiaolong then attacked with his absolute ze, but the result was the same. The power of absolute ze that was said to incinerate all things was unable to break past the poison qi around these spiders. In the end, Huang Xiaolong attacked consecutively with the power of absolute poison, and power of nirvana, but neither worked. The hundred-plus ck spiders continued to crawl towards Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2958: Taking Away the Tree of Beginning

    <h4>Chapter 2958: Taking Away the Tree of Beginning</h4>

    The spiders¡¯ crawled swiftly forward, and in less than a breath¡¯s time, they had already reached Huang Xiaolong, and were climbing up his legs!

    Huang Xiaolong tried to shake off these spiders with his small worlds¡¯ cosmos energy, but to his astonishment, these ck spiders had seemingly be a part of his Dao Body of Heaven and Earth the moment they cling on, there was no way to shake them off!

    He couldn¡¯t shake them off! Huang Xiaolong was utterly stupefied.

    What the h*ll are these? Once they climbed onto his body, they seemingly became a part of him!

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong felt throbbing pain through his body! Throbbing pain all over his body!

    These poisonous spiders¡¯ absolute poison was starting to affect his Dao Body of Heaven and Earth. Huang Xiaolong had never experienced such excruciating pain! It was as if ten thousand thorns repeatedly stabbed into his dao souls, while his inextinguishable dao heart was being corroded away.

    Huang Xiaolong saw the surface of his body gradually turn ck, and began to emit a rotting stench!

    These poisonous spiders¡¯ toxins could even corrode his Dao Body of Heaven and Earth!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    It¡¯s the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth!!

    After three tribtions and various genesis treasures¡¯ tempering, his Dao Body of Heaven and Earth was unimaginably strong, far exceeding many Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables dao physique, yet his body was being corroded by poison!

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong realized the horror of these poisonous spiders.

    Huang Xiaolong did not dodge earlier because he wanted to test out his Dao Body of Heaven and Earth¡¯s resistance against these poisonous spiders¡¯ toxins, now, Huang Xiaolong was crying bitter tears inwardly, he overestimated himself and was careless.

    Still, though his body was being corroded, Huang Xiaolong did not panic. He activated the power of Huang Long Bloodline and devoured clean these poisonous spiders¡¯ toxins, and he actually noticed his power of absolute poison had improved slightly because of it.

    Huang Xiaolong was feeling a little disgruntled, just as he finished devouring the toxin invading his body, more toxins from the spiders were entering his body!

    There is no end to this! Huang Xiaolong frowned, obviously, he had to think of a way to break this cycle.

    Use the Huang Long Armor?

    These poisonous spiders won¡¯t be able to harm him if he summons the Huang Long Armor, but Huang Xiaolong was reluctant to ¡®spare¡¯ these poisonous spiders.

    An idea suddenly came to Huang Xiaolong; could his Huang Long Bloodline creation mark brand these poisonous spiders with the creation brand? If he could put these poisonous spiders under his control, it would be a powerful knife in his hand, more powerful than any fierce beasts or any cosmos artifact.

    Imagine, these poisonous spiders that were immune to his absolute frost, absolute ze, and even the power of nirvana, and couldn¡¯t be shaken off by his three small worlds¡¯ cosmos energies. Huang Xiaolong had no doubt peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables would be terrified by them.

    Though Huang Xiaolong had an idea, he wasn¡¯t certain if the current Huang Long Bloodline¡¯s power could put these poisonous spiders under control because these poisonous spiders¡¯ poison was more powerful than Huang Xiaolong had estimated. Who knows, maybe the poison qi around these poisonous spiders could even corrode the creation marking!

    This was very likely. After all, his current cultivation was only at the Third Esteem Dao Venerable and had notpletely awakened the power of his Huang Long Bloodline. His Huang Long Bloodline had yet to be omnipotent.

    Despite not being fully confident his idea would work, Huang Xiaolong intended to give it a go.

    The dragon of creation appeared behind Huang Xiaolong and bright lights shot out from its eyes onto two poisonous spiders and branded with the creation mark.

    Huang Xiaolong immediately sensed a vague connection with these two poisonous spiders in his mind!

    Huang Xiaolong was thrilled.

    The connection was a little weak, almost nonexistent, but it also proved his creation mark was effective on these poisonous spiders.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly repeated the action several times on the same two poisonous spiders, and each time the creation markings on them were strengthened, the connection he felt with them grew stronger. A dozen timester, his mind formed a strong connection with these two poisonous spiders!

    Following Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts, these two poisonous spiders immediately stopped their attacks on Huang Xiaolong. Seeing this result, he heaved in relief. He began to devour these poisonous spiders¡¯ toxins while branding more poisonous spiders with the creation mark.

    Even so, it took Huang Xiaolong several hours of effort to control every poisonous spider. On top of that, thest poisonous spider, the spider king, had Huang Xiaolong performing forty to fifty times re-branding the creation mark before he finally controlled the two poisonous spiders.

    Huang Xiaolong felt an onught of fatigue by the end of it.

    Every time he performs a creation mark branding, it consumes quite a bit of cosmos energy. It was fortunate that Huang Xiaolong actually has three small worlds¡¯ cosmos energy, or else, he might not be able to control these poisonous spiders without several days of effort, maybe more!

    These pitch-ck poisonous spiders that gave Huang Xiaolong goosebumps looked less disgusting after he controlled them. In fact, they were beginning to look a bit cute in his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong sent all these pitch-ck poisonous spiders into the dragon pearl with a wave of his hand.

    The dragon pearl was refined by his father, and only a spatial artifact like the dragon pearl could withstand these poisonous spiders¡¯ poison qi, any other vassals would disintegrate under corrosion.

    Huang Xiaolong then turned his attention to the Tree of Beginning, inhaling deeply, as he approached the tree. The genesis poison water¡¯s poison spirits attacked Huang Xiaolong when he came close. Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and devoured these poison spirits.

    Huang Xiaolong was helpless against the poisonous spiders, but dealing with these poison spirits was child¡¯s y to him.

    After swallowing all the poison spirits, Huang Xiaolong reached the Tree of Beginning. This was the sole Tree of Beginning in the universe ah!

    Feverish light shone from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he admired the many Fruit of Beginning on the three.

    The thirty sources of beginning qi he had absorbed were merely some weak umtion of beginning qi emitted by the Fruit of Beginning, and the effect of consuming a Fruit of Beginning would be a hundred times, even a thousand times better!

    There were over two hundred Fruits of Beginning on the tree!

    With these Fruits of Beginning, he could advance to Furth Esteem, even Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm.

    Moreover, in the future, he could cultivate under the Tree of Beginning, by absorbing the beginning qi, his cultivation would improve even faster, like a mortal traveling ten thousand miles in a day.

    Huang Xiaolong carefully moved the Tree of Beginning, together with the soil around it, into the center of the Sun Moon Furnace. This soil was suitable for growing the Tree of Beginning, thus Huang Xiaolong collected them as well.

    As for the pool of genesis poison water, Huang Xiaolong decided to refine them on the spot. There was still a little over ten months until the time he promised to meet up with Feng Yue, and that should be enough time for him to refine this genesis poison water.

    In the blink of an eye, ten months went by.

    The pool of genesis poison water had all been absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, raising Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absolute poison power to majorpletion, very close to achieving perfection state.

 Chapter 2959: A Fair and Square Battle

    <h4>Chapter 2959: A Fair and Square Battle</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± Huang Xiaolong roughly calcted the time, and it was already close to the appointed three-year agreement he had made with Feng Yue.

    Although he had not found the Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury, he had gained the Tree of Beginning and Fruit of Beginning that was more valuable than the Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury!

    Huang Xiaolong also collected a whole sea of Frost Jade Cold Water, ice-wind stones, and more importantly, he had subjugated the colony of poisonous spiders!

    While tabting his harvests, Huang Xiaolong once again felt grateful to Feng Yue for inviting him to open the Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury, or he wouldn¡¯t have gained so many things.

    ¡®I wonder how¡¯s Feng Yue doing?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong wondered inwardly.

    Huang Xiaolong flew back to the entrance the way he came.

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong sent a message to Feng Yue, but strangely, there was still no reply from Feng Yue an hourter.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong sent another message to Feng Yue, but there was still no reply.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Huang Xiaolong wondered as his forehead wrinkled. Are they trapped inside restrictions around the Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury?

    Logically, even if Feng Yue was trapped inside a restriction, she should be able to reply to him.

    While Huang Xiaolong continued towards the entrance, inside the Frost Eye Race treasure hall, Bing Junughed in hysterical excitement as his hand grabbed onto the holy staff. After three years of refining the holy staff with the Frost Eye Race¡¯s secret technique, he now had preliminary control of the holy staff.

    ¡°Holy Staff, my Frost Eye Race¡¯s Holy Staff!¡± Bing Jun¡¯s sonorousughter reverberated in the hall, ¡°I am now the new generation of Frost Eye Race¡¯s king! Old fogey Xu Zu, just wait and let¡¯s see who dares to defy me when I return!¡±

    Ancestor Xuan watched the ecstatic Bing Jun and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost three years now, so don¡¯t forget we have more important matters to deal with.¡±

    Bing Jun nodded his head, ¡°Yes, we still have a very important matter.¡± His eyes sparkled. ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s probably on his way to the entrance now!¡±

    He then nced to the corner where Feng Yue and her group were bound, ordering other Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts, ¡°Bring them with us, we¡¯ll head to the entrance now. We must arrive one step ahead and wait for Huang Xiaolong to show up!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Patriarch!¡±

    ¡­

    Several dayster.

    Huang Xiaolong could see the entrance from afar.

    As Huang Xiaolong had expected, there was no one around at the entrance area. There were no signs of Feng Yue or anyone from her group.

    It seems something really happened to Feng Yue¡¯s group? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows were scrunched together in worry.

    Right at this time, a malicious voice rang in the air, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯ve arrived right on time. We¡¯ve been waiting quite a while for you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head turned, and he saw a space crack appear as a snowy-browed old man and a group of Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts stepped out from the void. Huang Xiaolong was startled rmed, seeing the snowy-browed old man. A peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable?

    ¡°Frost Eye Race?¡± Huang Xiaolong regained hisposure almost instantly, and asked calmly, ¡°Feng Yue and the others are in your hands?¡±

    A fool could guess that this group of people were deliberately waiting for him, and Feng Yue had not replied to his messages, it was certain at this point that Feng Yue¡¯s group had fallen into these people¡¯s hands.

    Bing Jun chuckled smugly, ¡°Correct, we¡¯re members of the Frost Eye Race. I am the Frost Eye Race¡¯s first generation patriarch¡¯s grandson, and also the new generation king sessor of our Frost Eye Race. As for Young Lady Feng Yue and her group, they are indeed in our hands.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, his people revealed Feng Yue, Elder Tong, and the others.

    Feng Yue, and everyone fell to the ground. When Feng Yue saw Huang Xiaolong, there was worry and guilt in her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t speak and was unable to move. Clearly, her entire body¡¯s strength was sealed.

    A sharp light gleamed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes when he noticed Elder Tong¡¯s empty eye sockets, Feng Yue, and the others bloodstained appearances.

    ¡°Oh Huang Xiaolong, is your heart aching for them?¡± Bing Jun smiled brightly. ¡°I think you better worry about your own ending that isingter.¡±

    ¡°You dare to do this despite knowing my identity?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked indifferently, ¡°Are you not afraid of race annihtion?¡±

    Bing Junughed heartily and looked at Huang Xiaolong with undisguised ridicule, ¡°Race annihtion? Huang Xiaolong, after we finish dealing with you here, we will silence them all. Who will know we did it? When I possess your bloodline, I will be the new Son of Creation! With your Huang Long Armor in my hands, my defenses will be invincible, who can hurt me then?¡±

    ¡°Possess my bloodline?¡± Huang Xiaolong caught something strange.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Bing Jun¡¯s smug smile widened. ¡°Our Frost Eye Race has a supreme method of transferring bloodline, and has sessfully transferred many peak level bloodlines. Wait till we transfer your bloodline into me, and I will possess your Huang Long Bloodline. Won¡¯t I be the new Son of creation then?¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t stop theughter rushing up his throat. This young man¡¯s thinking is really naive!

    Never in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wildest imagination did the young man actually want to transfer his Huang Long Bloodline into his own body!

    If his Huang Long Bloodline was so easy to transfer, it wouldn''t be the Huang Long Bloodline!

    No matter how powerful the Frost Eye Race¡¯s bloodline transfer method was, and they were capable of transferring other bloodlines, it wouldn¡¯t be able to transfer the Huang Long Bloodline.

    And it was impossible for the young man not to realize this.

    In essence, this Frost Eye Race¡¯s young man was holding on to a stroke of luck that he would seed even if the chances of it were only ten percent!

    At the end of the day, the God of Creation Huang Bloodline was too big a temptation.

    For example, the Mystical Dragon Fish Branch Pavilion Master Zeng Lei had tried to trick him into the Sun Moon Furnace to refine him into a peerless dao pill.

    Bing Jun¡¯s face sank after seeing Huang Xiaolongughing at his words, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you think this is funny?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stoppedughing abruptly and looked at the young man with an icy gaze, ¡°Release Feng Yue and the others, then kneel and submit to me. I can spare your lives.¡±

    All the Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts were dumbfounded, and Ancestor Xuan who had been quiet, harshly threatened, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you think we can¡¯t do things to you because you have the Huang Long Armor? You need to consume a lot of cosmos energy to use the Huang Long Armor, there will always be a time when your cosmos energy runs out. Without the Huang Long Armor, it is very easy for us to destroy you!¡±

    Bing Jun looked at Huang Xiaolong with disdain. ¡°Huan Xiaolong, I know your battle prowess is extraordinary, however, our Ancestor Xuan is a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert, and he is absolutely no weaker than that old man Bi Cheng. You didn¡¯t know this, right?¡±

    ¡°However, there is no need for Ancestor Xuan to take action in order to capture you because I, alone, am enough!¡± With that said, he walked towards Huang Xiaolong with his hands sped behind him, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you have the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth, both defenses and attack are unparalleled. I dare you to fight a battle with me fair and square without using your Huang Long Armor?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    Since the other party had said so, how could Huang Xiaolong bear to disappoint Bing Jun?

    Bing Jun¡¯s cultivation realm was not low, and he was atte-Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. In terms of battle strength, Bing Jun was a lot stronger than Huang Shuai, and Huang Shuai was merely a peakte-First Esteem Dao Venerable at that time.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t the samete-First Esteem Dao Venerable he was back then.

 Chapter 2960: What the H*ll Is This?

    <h4>Chapter 2960: What the H*ll Is This?</h4>

    When he heard Huang Xiaolong ept his challenge, the Frost Eye Race¡¯s young man Bing Jun was inwardly overjoyed. He would seize this opportunity to defeat Huang Xiaolong and build up his own prestige in front of other Frost Eye Race experts.

    He smiled at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I know that you gave Huang Shuai a one-hand handicap in the Creation Ceremony battle, and you defeated Huang Shuai with one hand, so I won¡¯t bully you, as I am ate-Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable. I will only use one hand!¡±

    Although defeating Huang Xiaolong would raise his prestige in front of the Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts, it was undeniable that his cultivation realm was much higher than Huang Xiaolong. If he defeated Huang Xiaolong in that manner, his victory would seem wed. Therefore, Bing Jun nned to defeat Huang Xiaolong with one hand!

    That¡¯s how prestige is built!

    ¡°You¡¯re giving me a handicap?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Bing Jun shed Huang Xiaolong a sunny smile, ¡°I know that you have four kinds of absolute powers, so you¡¯d better not hold back your strength, or I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to get past three moves from me!¡±

    Bing Jun exuded strong confidence from head to toe.

    Bing Jun had a good reason to be so confident as the Frost Eye Race was one of the most powerful of genesis races, from their physical advantages to their bloodline; and he, as the Frost Eye Race first patriarch¡¯s grandson, his bloodline purity was much higher than most disciples of the younger generation, almost as pure as the Frost Eye Race¡¯s genesis ancestor.

    The main source of Bing Jun¡¯s confidence was the fact he was born with the rarest kind of Frost Eye Race¡¯s dao physique, the Ice Jade Dao Physique!

    This dao physique was ranked in the top ten of Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s dao physiques. He had lost count of how many Frost Eye Race¡¯s innate treasures he had refined over the years to raise his Ice Jade Dao Physique to majorpletion. His body had not lost out to a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable¡¯s dao physique since then.

    On top of everything, I had a fortuitous encounter!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Frost Eye Race¡¯s young man who was beaming with strong confidence and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Can we start?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Bing Jun¡¯s desire for battle soared to the sky, and frightening frost energy howled around him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you have the power of absolute frost, but so do I!¡±

    Everything that came in contact with his absolute frost power would get sealed in ice.

    He once had a fortuitous encounter and he had cultivated the power of absolute frost from it!

    In the whole Divine Tuo Holy World, the number of people with absolute frost power did not exceed the number of fingers on one hand. Moreover, those capable of mastering the power of absolute frost were generally peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable experts, and he had mastered the power of absolute frost while still ate-Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable. This was something to be proud of.

    It was at this time that Huang Xiaolong rushed forward in a flicker, akin to a zing long spear, piercing through Bing Jun¡¯s absolute frost power.

    ¡°Look out!¡± Ancestor Xuan suddenly shouted.

    But before he could finish his first word, he saw their young patriarch shooting out and crashing through several mountain peaks, and he finally crashed on the foothills of a certain mountain with a thunderous boom.

    Other Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts ashened at this sight.

    Their young patriarch was knocked away by Huang Xiaolong just like that?

    Blood-lined cracks appeared on the surface of Bing Jun¡¯s body as his body crashed to the ground. The Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw Bing Jun¡¯s injuries, and that was the majorpletion of the Ice Jade Dao Physique! Yet Huang Xiaolong had cracked it like the mostmon ceramic!

    Before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dao Body of Heaven and Earth, even a majorpletion Ice Jade Dao Physique was as fragile as ceramic.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted at the sight of the Frost Eye Race¡¯s young patriarch sprawled on dirt with bloody cracks all over his body. Admittedly, it was a surprise to Huang Xiaolong that Bing Jun also cultivated the power of absolute frost, however, Bing Jun¡¯s absolute frost power didn¡¯t even reach the state of minorpletion.

    As for the young man¡¯s Ice Jade Dao Physique? He needed to be grateful that Huang Xiaolong did not use any cosmos energy in his attack, or Bing Jun would be nothing but dispersing blood mists right now.

    While the Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts were in a fluster, Bing Jun slowly got to his feet. He red at Huang Xiaolong in shock and fury, and an uncontroble feeling of humiliation and shame filled his chest.

    ¡°HUANG-XIAO-LONG!¡± Bing Jun gnashed the name through gritted teeth, and his eyes turned bloodshot with rage, ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you today!¡± With that said, he took out an icy transparent long staff, and it was none other than the Frost Eye Race¡¯s Holy Staff.

    He pushed his absolute frost power to the limit, and ring icy rays burst out from the Holy Staff. These ring icy rays of light eclipsed all other lights, freezing the entire space.

    Even Huang Xiaolong was shocked upon sensing the momentum of the holy staff.

    The Holy Staff¡¯s icy rays gave him a dangerous feeling, which meant these rays of icy light were a threat to him.

    But before Bing Jun could attack with the Holy Staff in his hand, Ancestor Xuan spoke, ¡°Bing Jun, step down, you¡¯re not a match against him.¡±

    The other Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts and Bing Jun himself were stunned.

    ¡°Ancestor Xuan, I¡­¡± Bing Jun protested.

    ¡°You¡¯re not his match.¡± Ancestor Xuan shook his head, ¡°If you have fully refined the Holy Staff, capable of exerting the Holy Staff¡¯s real power, you can win against him, but the currently you are not Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent.¡± Then he walked towards Huang Xiaolong without giving Bing Jun the chance to say another word.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we underestimated you from the beginning.¡± Ancestor Xuan spoke sullenly, ¡°The Huang Long Bloodline and Dao Body of Heaven and Earth are really admirable.The average Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert would have a bad time suppressing you, but unfortunately, you met me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was strong, stronger than he had estimated.

    But his strength was sufficient to fully capture Huang Xiaolong.

    His right palm pped out just as he finished speaking, and his speed was so fast that no one reacted. His palm already hit Huang Xiaolong on the chest before anyone knew. However, just as his palm came in contact with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, the Huang Long Armor emerged to the surface and fully protected Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, a ck shadow went straight to his face.

    Ancestor Xuan took a look and saw it was merely a ck spider and snickered, ¡°You think this little thing can harm me?¡± He pointed a finger at the ck spider nonchntly.

    The ck spider flew off from Ancestor Xuan¡¯s finger force, but in the next second, he saw the ck spider flying back at him-unscathed!

    He was genuinely shocked. The force from his finger just now could have pierce through the flesh of an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm expert, so what the heck was this ck spider?

    Then he saw simr ck spiders flying out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and soon, it was a colony of over a hundred ck spiders! These ck spiders were about to fall on his body, and their speed was faster than a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert.

    ¡°Go die!¡±

    Freezing ice power surged around Ancestor Xuan, and he pped out the ck spiders with both palms. He originally thought that these spiders would be reduced to dust with this attack, but to his astonishment, the ck spiders were merely pped away, and they once again came at him. Their speed also increased at this point.

    Not only Ancestor Xuan, but even Bing Jun, and other Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts were bbergasted, including Feng Yue and her group.

    ¡°What the h*ll are these?!¡± a Frost Eye Race¡¯s expert mumbled.

    These ck spiders were still alive after being struck by a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert!

    Still, Ancestor Xuan was someone with a lot of experience. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t harm these pitch-ck spiders, a possibility came to his mind. A thought that made his soul tremble with fear. He had heard of it in the past but had never seen it.

 Chapter 2961: Black-eyed Poisonous Spiders

    <h4>Chapter 2961: ck-eyed Poisonous Spiders</h4>

    ¡°ck-eyed Poisonous Spiders!¡± Ancestor Xuan screamed in a trembling voice, with an ashen face.

    The other Eye Frost Race¡¯s experts seemed to have thought of something when they heard the name, and their faces turned deathly pale in an instant, including Bing Jun¡¯s. The Holy Staff in Bing Jun¡¯s hand was shaking due to his quivering hand. His eyes were fixed on the colony of pitch-ck spiders. God, it¡¯s actually those freakish creatures!

    He had heard of a story, circting in the race that his grandfather, the Eye Frost Race¡¯s old ancestor, had once obtained a colony of the most terrifying poisonous creatures between heaven and earth, and reared them in a pool of genesis poison water in the forbiddennd.

    These poisonous creatures were called ck-eyed poisonous spiders. These poisonous spiders were immune to attacks yet their toxins were so overbearing that even a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable¡¯s dao physique had no resistance to it.

    When Bing Jun had heard the story in the past, he had felt that it was too exaggerated. How could such poisonous creatures exist in the world? Immune to all attacks? How is that even possible? But witnessing with his own eyes now, he realized that there wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. Not only it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration, but these spiders were more terrifying than what he had heard!

    Ancestor Xuan was one of the three most powerful experts of their Eye Frost Race, Bing Jun understood how powerful Ancestor Xuan was, and it was because he knew how terrifying these ck-eyed poisonous spiders were. Even Ancestor Xuan¡¯s palm strikes couldn¡¯t kill these ck-eyed poisonous spiders, and was there anything in this world that could?!

    In a split second, the ck-eyed poisonous spiders once again closed in on Ancestor Xuan.

    Forced to a bad spot, world-shaking ice rays burst out from his body as he attacked the ck-eyed poisonous spiders again with his palms.

    ¡°All-being Suppressive Freezing Palms!¡±

    Tyrannical absolute frost power roared out from his palms with the might to suppress thousands of living beings. Everything in the space surrendered under the power of his palms, it was as if these palms could kill everything, or freeze everything as he wished. The attack this time was more than ten times stronger than thest.

    Ancestor Xuan had not known earlier that these were the ck-eyed poisonous spiders, now that he knew what these spiders were, he was going all out with his attacks.

    How terrifying were the full force palm attacks from a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable? They were definitely enough to shatter several hundred sacrednds strung together into pieces!

    At the same time, the ck-eyed poisonous spiders¡¯ bodies emitted a blinding ck light akin to exploding ck suns, and the power of absolute poison spread.

    Rumble!

    The power of absolute poison exploding from the ck-eyed poisonous spiders collided with Ancestor Xuan¡¯s palm attacks.

    Violent fluctuating space cracks appeared everywhere, stimted by the freezing energy and corrosive poison at the same time.

    Huang Xiaolong had seized the time to take away Feng Yue¡¯s group and retreated away from the battlefield. One of Eye Frost Race¡¯s experts swept away shrieking in excruciating pain when he got hit by the ck-eyed poisonous spiders¡¯ power of absolute poison. There was arge, gaping ck hole through the expert¡¯s dao physique where he had got hit, and it was expanding to other parts of his body rapidly. No matter how desperately the Eye Frost Race¡¯s expert circted cosmos energy from his small world to protect himself, he couldn¡¯t stop the poison from eating up his body.

    Watching this sight, Bing Jun and the others sucked in a breath of cold air.

    The poisoned Eye Frost Race¡¯s expert was an early Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable!

    The dao physique of a Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable Realm expert was corroded in the blink of an eye, and even his cosmos energy could not expel the poison!

    Bing Jun felt a hair-raising chill spread from his heart and never had there been a time he had felt so terrified.

    With his current strength, and boost from the Eye Frost Race¡¯s Holy Staff, he would not feel such fear if he had to face a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert.

    Under the force of Ancestor Xuan¡¯s palm attacks, the colony of ck-eyed poisonous spiders was sessfully sent flying, but before he could breathe in relief, ck spots appeared on the horizon. The ck-eyed poisonous spiders were flying back to him!

    Judging from the spirited momentuming off these ck-eyed poisonous spiders, they seemed even more spirited, and not a hair on these spiders was ruffled. In fact, they exuded a murderous aura that was absent before, as if Ancestor Xuan¡¯s attacks had finally pissed them off!

    A chill ran down Ancestor Xuan¡¯s spine.

    He had used his full force and most powerful attack, yet he still failed to kill these ck-eyed poisonous spiders!

    They were Immune to all attacks andpletely unbreakable.

    He truly realized the meaning of being immune to all attacks, and unbreakable!

    Out of ideas, he turned to Huang Xiaolong and berated, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you actually ran into Eye Frost Race¡¯s forbiddennd!¡±

    Clearly, pointing this out was superfluous, how could have Huang Xiaolong tamed these ck-eyed poisonous spiders if he had not entered the forbiddennd?

    However, Ancestor Xuan couldn¡¯t understand how Huang Xiaolong hade out unscathed from the forbiddennd¡¯s ice lightning domain. That ce could stop many Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable experts in their tracks.

    More importantly, what method had Huang Xiaolong used to tame these ck-eyed poisonous spiders? Their old ancestor had resorted to a special method to lure these ck-eyed poisonous spiders into the ice lightning domain and reared them back there, and there wasn¡¯t any way to tame these spiders at all.

    It was something even their old ancestor couldn¡¯t do, so how did a First Esteem Dao Venerable do it?

    Because Huang Xiaolong had concealed his current cultivation realm, Ancestor Xuan, and the other Eye Frost Race¡¯s experts assumed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was at First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm.

    Ancestor Xuan was in a hurry to stop the ck-eyed poisonous spiders from getting close to him, so he pped out again with his palms and shouted at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, stop, we can discuss cooperation!¡±

    Discuss cooperation? Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly and did not order the ck-eyed poisonous spiders to stop. At the same time, he swung his fist out at Bing Jun from across space. Vigorous fist force and absolute ze power turned into a brilliant streak of red across the air, erging in Bing Jun¡¯s pupils.

    Although Bing Jun had managed to swing out with his fist in defense despite his panic, he was still sent flying. His body burned unrecognizable by the power of absolute ze, just like charcoal collected from mines.

    Ancestor Xuan was enraged, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I know for certain that you must have gotten the Tree of Beginning in the forbiddennd. If you dare to attack us one more time, I will spread this news outside, and then you can wait for the world¡¯s crazy pursuit!¡±

    ¡°What? The Tree of Beginning!¡± Feng Yue, Elder Tong, and the others gasped in shock.

    The Tree of Beginning ah, one of the most valuable and precious trees between heaven and earth. Merely the temptation of the beginning qi could make experts fight head and ws for it, and if the news about the Tree of Beginning leaked out, it would definitely rmed many old monsters to make a move on Huang Xiaolong. It wouldn¡¯t matter to them that Huang Xiaolong was the Son of Creation for the Tree of Beginning was too attractive of a temptation.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered at his threat, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting then!¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong was still a First Esteem Dao Venerable, he would have worried a little bit, but after advancing to Third Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, he really didn¡¯t care about some pursuits! The more theye, the better it would be! He was in need of a thousand high-level Dao Venerables to power the Sun Moon Furnace to assist his cultivation!

    A cold light shed in Ancestor Xuan¡¯s eyes at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply, ¡°Very good, Huang Xiaolong. In that case, just you wait for those old monsters¡¯ frenzied pursuit for your life!¡±

    He waved away the ck-eyed poisonous spiders and activated the Eye of Frost in his hand. When the icy blue hole appeared, he appeared beside Bing Jun in a flicker and flew out.

 Chapter 2962: Alarming Many Old Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 2962: rming Many Old Monsters</h4>

    Though the ck-eyed poisonous spiders had amazing speed, it was still slightly slowerpared to the speed of a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert fleeing. Huang Xiaolong could only watch Ancestor Xuan grab Bing Jun and flee.

    However, when the other Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts wanted to escape through the entrance, Huang Xiaolong knocked them with one absolute frost power punch, sealing all of them under a thickyer of icefrost.

    Huang Xiaolong did away the restraints ced on Feng Yue and her group. Feng Yue stared worriedly at the closing entrance and urged anxiously, ¡°Xiaolong, we should leave this ce quickly, my Eye of Frost was taken away by that Bing Jun!¡±

    If the entrance were to close and disappear without the Eye of Frost to open it again, they would be stuck there.

    Hearing that, Huang Xiaolong acted swiftly. He recalled all the ck-eyed poisonous spiders, and with a wave of his hands, Feng Yue, Elder Tong, and the rest were brought out through the shrinking icy blue hole. But in thest moments, Huang Xiaolong paused briefly in the air, and grabbed the remaining Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts as well.

    These Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts were useful to Huang Xiaolong. He could learn where the Frost Eye Race currently lived, and at the same time, he needed high-level Dao Venerable Realm experts to supply the Sun Moon Furnace with cosmos energy for his cultivation, it was a good thing that amongst these Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts, there were four Seventh Esteem Dao Venerables.

    Feng Yue watched the entrance disappear with relief in her eyes, and her back was dampened with cold sweat.

    Huang Xiaolong sealed the several Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts¡¯ strength and threw them into the dragon pearl, then flew off with Feng Yue¡¯s group.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong, Feng Yue, and the others stopped above an uninhabitednd.

    ¡°Xiaolong, Bing Jun and Ancestor Xuan escaped, so the news that you¡¯ve gotten the Tree of Beginning would spread quickly. Numerous experts would rush to the Immortal Creed, so we¡¯d better leave here as soon as possible,¡± Feng Yue said, worrying for Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, we¡¯ll deal with your injuries here and leave when everyone¡¯s okay.¡± He could see that Feng Yue, Elder Tong, and the others had quite a few injuries on them. It would be best to deal with these wounds soon.

    His words warmed Feng Yue¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry because except for some old monsters, others are not my opponents,¡± Huang Xiaolong said reassuringly.

    Feng Yue froze and nodded her head stiffly. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength and those scary ck-eyed poisonous spiders, there weren¡¯t many people that could deter Huang Xiaolong, and thinking of this, Feng Yue no longer insisted.

    When Feng Yue was going to take out healing pellets, Huang Xiaolong took out some blue lotus nectar and said, ¡°Take this, for you guys.¡±

    ¡°Blue lotus nectar!¡± Feng Yue was surprised by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s generosity, and she waved her hands adamantly. ¡°No, it¡¯s too precious, we¡­¡±

    ¡°Listen to me, I still have a lot,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Moreover, this blue lotus nectar isn¡¯t very useful to me.¡±

    Feng Yue was bbergasted, a wry smile tugged at the corners of her lips. There was actually someone that disdained the blue lotus nectar¡¯s efficacy.

    In the end, Feng Yue epted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blue lotus nectar, and her gaze on Huang Xiaolong was much softer than before.

    Huang Xiaolong gave Elder Tong and the others a drop of blue lotus nectar each, but they dared not ept it. They looked at Feng Yue. Only after Feng Yue nodded her head did they thank Huang Xiaolong and ept Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blue lotus nectar.

    With the blue lotus nectar and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s assistance, their injuries healed faster than usual, and they almost returned to their peak conditions in several days.

    When Feng Yue¡¯s group had recovered, they no longer lingered around and hurried away from the Immortal Creed nonstop.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left the Immortal Creed, the news began to circte.

    ¡°The Tree of Beginning has appeared! It¡¯s in the Son of Creation Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands!¡±

    ¡°For real, the Tree of Beginning? It won''t be a fake rumor, right?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s one hundred percent true! Straight from the horse¡¯s mouth, Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yue entered the Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury, and Huang Xiaolong got the Tree of Beginning there! Ancestor Xuan said that Huang Xiaolong admitted it!¡±

    The news hit the Divine Tuo Holy World like a bomb.

    Not long after, many hidden Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable experts began to surface, and some very ancient peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable old monsters.

    Even events like the Creation Ceremony held by ten top-tier creeds like the Dragon Fish Creed couldn¡¯t pique their interests, but with the Tree of Beginning thrown into the equation, these old monsters were more than eager toe out from their nests.

    Another storm was brewing in the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    At the Dragon Fish Creed headquarters, the Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch Bi Cheng was dazed for a long time after hearing the news. A bitter smile gradually formed on his face as he muttered, ¡°His Highness¡¯ luck is a bit too good, as he even got a treasure like the Tree of Beginning.¡±

    The Red Fox Creed Patriarch Hu Qingye, Divination Creed Patriarch Wu Kun, and the others also hadplicated expressions on their faces.

    It would be a lie to say they were not tempted by the Tree of Beginning.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Poison Bodach is preparing to make a move!¡± Wu Kun stated, and at the mention of Poison Bodach, these peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables involuntarily revealed a trace of trepidation.

    ¡°Not only the Poison Bodach, but the Nine-headed Tree Demon, and Sword Venerable are alsoing out!¡± Hu Qingye¡¯s thin brows were tightly locked together, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for His Highness to be out there alone!¡±

    Bi Cheng let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Yes ah, I¡¯ve already released the word, persuading His Highness toe back, but with His Highness¡¯ temper, it¡¯s unlikely that he¡¯ll ept the protection from our ten creeds. If something happens to His Highness, I won¡¯t be able to face Lord Huang Long, and at that point, I can only use my life to atone for my sins.¡±

    He was one of the vassals under the God of Creation, and what he was today was built on the God of Creation¡¯s grace. If a mishap were to fall on Huang Xiaolong, he would really use his life for atonement.

    In truth, the God of Creation also had grace for the other nine creeds¡¯ patriarchs.

    ¡°It is imperative that we find His Highness as soon as possible.¡± Wu Kun said utmost solemnly, ¡°Even if His Highness is unwilling to ept our protection, we as vassals have an obligation to ensure that His Highness is safe!¡±

    Bi Cheng and the others nodded, agreeing to Wu Kun¡¯s words.

    Xuanyuan Potian, who had been abolished from his Xuanyuan Creed young patriarch¡¯s position and was currently imprisoned in the Xuanyuan Creed¡¯s forbiddennd,ughed hysterically when he heard the news. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, death¡¯sing for you! When those old monsterse for you, you will end up worse than me. Those old monsters don¡¯t give a d*mn about your Son of Creation identity!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had no idea of the furor going on outside.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was somewhere in an uninhabitednd within the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave.

    After leaving the Immortal Creed, Huang Xiaolong had separated from Feng Yue¡¯s group. Feng Yue¡¯s group had headed back to the Traversing Wind Creed, and Huang Xiaolong had given Feng Yue a Fruit of Beginning and a big pond of Frost Jade Cold Water before she left.

    Feng Yue had the Wind Awn Dao Physique, and the Frost Jade Cold Water would be extremely beneficial to her. Moreover, with her talent of ten high-order Saint Fates, who knew, maybe she would have the ability to wield the power of absolute frost in the future. The benefit of the Fruit of Beginning needed no exnation.

    However, after epting the Fruit of Beginning and Frost Jade Cold Water from Huang Xiaolong, Feng Yue gave him a quick peck on his face, sending Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart topsy-turvy.

    He had no other meaning in giving the two items to Feng Yue. Feng Yue had invited him to open the Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury, and because of that he had gained the Tree of Beginning and Frost Jade Cold Water to her. Whereas, Feng Yue and her group¡¯s harvest was robbed clean by Ancestor Xuan, so Huang Xiaolong thought of giving her somepensation.

    Before leaving, Feng Yue also said a sentence, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the Traversing Wind Creed! Forever!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s little liver quivered in fright at this sentence.

    Huang Xiaolong hade to this uninhabitednd after separating from Feng Yue. This is the ce he had chosen for his seclusion to refine the two hundred plus Fruits of Beginning. It was enough for him to advance to Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, maybe even to Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!

 Chapter 2963: Getting Increasingly Frightening

    <h4>Chapter 2963: Getting Increasingly Frightening</h4>

    But, before he began refining the Fruit of Beginning, Huang Xiaolong spent a little time to control the several Frost Eye Race¡¯s Dao Venerable experts with the creation mark. He learned from these people¡¯s memories that he had gotten the current location of the Frost Eye Race.

    ¡°Ancestor Xuan, Bing Jun.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered as he was certainly going to make a trip to the Frost Eye Race and burst their bodies on the spot! And it wasn¡¯t long until that day came!

    If the Frost Eye Race refused to submit at that time, he would annihte the entire Frost Eye Race!

    It would be considered as giving the creeds in the Divine Tuo Holy World a warning and also a reminder call, and letting those old monsters know that he, the Son of Creation, could destroy them all without borrowing others¡¯ strength!

    In this uninhabitednd, Huang Xiaolong opened an independent space with cosmos energy. Inside the space, he took out the Sun Moon Furnace and entered the furnace¡¯s inner space and went to the center region where he had rented the Tree of Beginning.

    Looking at the glistening and scrumptious looking Fruits of Beginning hanging on the Tree of Beginning, Huang Xiaolong was filled with joy.

    Anyone, seeing the Tree of Beginning couldn¡¯t help but feel euphoric, no matter how many times one looked at it.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged under the Tree of Beginning. He raised his hand and picked one of the Fruits of Beginning. He swallowed the fruit whole and quickly circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to refine the fruit¡¯s energy.

    The moment the Fruit of Beginning entered his mouth, it turned into a rich beginning energy, potent and seemingly endless energy like a great sea, much more vigorous than the thirty sources of beginning qi he had refined previously.

    When Huang Xiaolong was refining the Fruit of Beginning, the several Frost Eye Race¡¯s experts sat in a circle around the Sun Moon Furnace, continuously sending cosmos energy from their small worlds into the Sun Moon Furnace. The Sun Moon Furnace¡¯s grand array came to life, while the sun and moon rose into the air, piercing throughyers of space, into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Time flowed by, and decades passed by in the blink of an eye.

    In these decades, Huang Xiaolong put all his time and effort in cultivating inside the Sun Moon Furnace while refining Fruits of Beginning,prehending the beginningws contained inside the Fruit of Beginning and the power of beginning.

    Thew of beginning was the one of the most powerfulws when heaven and earth came to be.

    Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to peakte-Third Esteem Dao Venerable realm after refining more than a dozen Fruits of Beginning, and touched the threshold to enter the Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong was enshrouded by various manifestations due to the cosmos energy of his three small worlds, from scenes of world creation, sometimes it was a kingdom of dragons, to bursting rays of auspicious lights, to projection of Dao Venerables formed from various grand daows, to a fleeing flicker of the God of Creation¡¯s image.

    The immediate space around Huang Xiaolong gradually became warped and disconcerted due to the pressure from his body.

    This was Sun Moon Furnace¡¯s inner space. A cosmos artifact¡¯s inner space that almost reached peak-level Dao Venerable Cosmos Artifact like the Sun Moon Furnace, was extremely stable, and unshakeable even when facing full force attacks from Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables, but now, the inner space was now wrinkled and distorted.

    Another several years went by.

    On this day, high above the Sun Moon Furnace, something seemed to be brewing as bolts of lightning shed, thunder rumbled, and suddenly there was a sea of burning mes, rising and falling, lighting up the ¡®sky.¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fourth tribtion was here!

    White Incineration Lightning dominated the sky, as the sea of Origin me threatened to burn everything, and the Light of Creation reached every corner of space.

    Compared to the third tribtion, the destructive force of this fourth tribtion had risen by several fold.

    Regardless of cultivation realm, the fourth order was an important ceiling to break in order to go higher. Once he sessfully stepped into the fourth esteem, his strength would soar to another level; his dao souls, inextinguishable dao heart, to his dao physique, and the small worlds inside his body would have heaven-shaking changes.

    Although several decades had passed, the old monsters outside were still fervently searching for Huang Xiaolong. None of them thought of giving up. In fact, their actions had grown increasingly frenzied over the years, and more than a few were exerting force on the Traversing Wind Creed, wanting Feng Yue to spill out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s whereabouts.

    The Traversing Wind was one of Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s top-tier creeds, and coupled with Feng Yue¡¯s influence that could gather many experts in a single summon, these old monsters were quite powerless as long as she did not take a step out of the Traversing Wind Creed.

    As Huang Xiaolong was about to face his fourth tribtion, news from an unknown source was spreading across the Divine Tuo Holy World that Huang Xiaolong came from the Saint Devil Heavenly Land under the Blue Heaven Heavenly Creed.

    More importantly, thetter part of the news mentioned that the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch, Cangqiong Old Man was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s master.

    The news sent a tsunami through the Divine Tuo Holy World, and in an instant, numerous forces and even more experts rushed towards the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave.

    But the Dragon Fish Creed, Divination Creed, Red Fox Creed, and other seven creeds¡¯ experts arrived in time and rescued Cangqiong Old Man and Fei Yanzi.

    Although Cangqiong Old Man and Fen Yanzi were saved, countless Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s experts and disciples were killed, many of them were reduced to meals in old monsters¡¯ mouths, including the Otherworldly Mansion Master Mo Zhi, Deputy Mansion Master Long Shengtian, as well as the Purple Spider Race¡¯s Patriarch Zi Dongping. All of them fell in the battle.

    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong who was cultivating inside the Sun Moon Furnace did not know any of these things.

    Huang Xiaolong was facing his fourth tribtion¡¯s White Incineration Lightning, Origin me, and Light of Creation.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s top experts to notice that the entire world¡¯s grand daos were stimted, just like a hundred years ago.

    An ominous feeling shrouded many people¡¯s hearts.

    This couldn¡¯t be captured by Primal Ancestors, but clearly felt by all Dao Venerable experts.

    The Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch Bi Cheng¡¯s face looked very solemn, ¡°Is there a world-shocking treasure undergoing transformation that causes these changes to heaven and earth?!¡±

    ¡°What is it exactly!¡± The Red Fox Creed Patriarch Hu Qingye seemed agitated, ¡°Moreover, this is not the first time, in thest several hundred years, a simr phenomenon has urred several times! Moreover, it grows increasingly terrifying each time, and if this thing continues to grow, who could suppress it when it runs out to cause havoc?¡±

    Simr to Bi Cheng and Hu Qingye, other Dao Venerables were also guessing, feeling apprehensive.

    This phenomenonsted several years long, and finally calmed down thereafter.

    But this calm did notst long. A few decadester, there were changes to heaven and earth again, and the inexplicable pressure pressing down on various experts¡¯ chest also grew stronger, and even high-level Dao Venerables felt ufortable, filled with a sense of foreboding.

    While the experts outside felt strongly apprehensive, inside the Sun Moon Furnace, lightning streaks were raging, destroying everything, and everything transformed to origin energy, then restored back to their original state and form.

    ¡­¡­

    On this day, an uninhabitednd somewhere in the Dragon Fish Heavenly Creed suddenly shook. Cracks and deep fissures opened and ran across thend as an overwhelming energy rushed out to the surface from deep underground like an invincible beast was breaking out.

    DONG¡ª!

    The entirend shook for a moment, and a thunderous explosion blew thend into the air. Momentster, a figure slowly emerged from deep underground, and who could it be but Huang Xiaolong who had been in seclusion for several decades, refining the Fruits of Beginning.

    Huang Xiaolong stood above ground, looking at the sky. The sun¡¯s just right, warm andfortable.

 Chapter 2964: Sh*t of a Son of Creation

    <h4>Chapter 2964: Sh*t of a Son of Creation</h4>

    His seclusion this timested almost two hundred years. Hence, it had been two hundred years since Huang Xiaolong had seen true sunlight.

    A Dao Venerable expert¡¯s seclusion could easily go on for tens of thousands of years, even several hundred thousand years. For Huang Xiaolong, this was the longest he had ever been in seclusion since he had started on this path, almost two hundred and twenty years.

    Inside the Sun Moon Furnace, not only Huang Xiaolong had refined all the two hundred plus Fruits of Beginning, but had also absorbed an entire sea of Frost Jade Cold Water by submerging himself in it as he cultivated!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absolute frost power had reached majorpletion, and it was infinitely close to achieving perfection!

    As long as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absolute frost power reached perfection, he could seal a great area of space in icefrost with a single thought!

    Icy rays of light suddenly burst out from his body, and wherever the rays swept passed, everything fell into the ice world¡¯s embrace. In a short breath and the entire uninhabitednd, the continents, mountain ranges, rivers and oceans, forests of various sizes, as well as vast grasnds were all covered by ayer of ice.

    This was not simply covering them under a thickyer of ice but truly sealed by ice!

    A peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert would be hard-pressed to shatter the sealing power of his perfection state absolute frost power with a punch!

    Huang Xiaolong observed the world of ice around him, feeling quite satisfied. Almost perfection state absolute frost power was truly unparalleled.

    Just now, he had not utilized any cosmos energy. It was purely the power of absolute frost. Had he added cosmos energy into the equation, the result would be much more overbearing.

    Huang Xiaolong took a grand dao pill with brimming grand dao energy and grand daows around it, this was one of the grand dao pills he had refined inside the Sun Moon Furnace, called the Source Essence Pill.

    After he finished refining the two hundred plus Fruits of Beginning, and Frost Jade Cold Water, he had spent some time studying the Sun Moon Creed¡¯s pill refining techniques and used the medicinal nts he had found in the Frost Eye Race¡¯s treasury and refined this top-level dao great Source Essence Pill.

    There were a total of four batches of it.

    Huang Xiaolong popped the Source Essence Pill into his mouth, and chewed on it, enjoying its intoxicating taste.

    Top dao grade Source Essence Pill was an extremely precious resource to many Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable experts, but to Huang Xiaolong, it was a snack when his mouth was feeling nd.

    The Source Essence Pill''s medicinal energy was soon absorbed by his Huang Long Bloodline, without the need for Huang Xiaolong to do anything.

    "Poison Bodach, Nine-headed Tree Demon, Sword Venerable!" Huang Xiaolong''s pupils gleamed with a frosty light as he listed out his targets.

    During the time he was in seclusion, the Mystical Pavilion Branch Master of Dragon Fish Creed, Zeng Lei, and the Boundary Emperor Creed¡¯s Patriarch Di Bai, Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and the others had continuously sent messages to him. He had learned of the one-sided ughter in the Saint Devil Heavenly Cave, and he knew that Mo Zhi, Long Shengtian, and Zi Dongping had died at the hands of Poison Bodach, Nine-headed Tree Demon, and Sword Venerable¡¯s disciples.

    Although these three had not taken action personally, it was their intention.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time to kill a few Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable experts!¡± Huang Xiaolong mumbled to himself.

    Although he was unable to kill peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm old monsters like Poison Bodach, Nine-headed Tree Demon, and Sword Venerable at this point, killing their disciples of early and even mid-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm was only a matter of waving his hand!

    After two hundred plus years of seclusion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm had entered the peak early Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm! While inside the Sun Moon Furnace, he had sorted out the grand daows and absolute powers he could wield, and began experimenting withbining two or morews and powers.

    For example, the power of absolute frost and absolute poison. He could alreadybine the two kinds of powers to a certain degree, and he could punch out with these two absolute powers in his fist force, and thebined forces resulted in a shocking destructive power!

    Both his absolute frost and absolute poison powers had reached the limit of majorpletion. Each power was scary enough on its own, but whenbined, the effect took one¡¯s breath away.

    Huang Xiaolong contacted the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch pavilion master Zeng Lei, and ordered him to investigate the whereabouts of Poison Bodach, the Nine-headed Tree Demon, and Sword Venerable¡¯s disciples.

    Zeng Lei¡¯s reply came momentster saying that there would be a big auction going on at the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s Mystical Pavilion Branch a few dayster. The Poison Bodach, Nine-headed Tree Demon, Sword Venerable, and the others would be arriving at the Dragon Fish City.

    Not only their disciples, but many experts and genesis races who had taken part in the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s ughter were also going to attend the auction.

    ¡°All will be there,¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°All the better.¡±

    It would save him the hassle of searching for them one by one.

    Let the ughter begin!

    Then he would settle the score with each one of them that participated in the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s destruction!

    Huang Xiaolong sped away, turning into a streak of light and disappearing from the location.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong had left, a group of people flew across the uninhabited frozennd. As they looked at the frozen grasnds and everything in between, they sucked in a breath of cold air in astonishment.

    ¡°Absolute frost power! On top of that, it could very well be perfection absolute frost power!¡±

    ¡°Did a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable old monster happen to pass by here some time ago?!¡±

    At the thought of this possibility, the hair on their backs stood on end.

    They flew over out of curiosity because they sensed the shocking frost energy¡¯s fluctuations.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± The several of them left the ce in haste, afraid if they were a split second slower, the old monster would turn around and return.

    Huang Xiaolong who was elerating towards the Dragon Fish City exuded an icy aura all over. Despite knowing that he was the Son of Creation, the Poison Bodach, Nine-headed Demon Tree, Sword Venerable, and others hadid their hands on those closest to him just for the Tree of Beginning, this was not merely challenging him, the Son of Creation, but like challenging his father, Huang Long!

    Ever since the Huang Long World hade into being, his father had rarely made his appearance, and since he had not appeared in public for many, many years, these old monsters had forgotten about his father¡¯s existence!

    There were rumors going around in the Divine Tuo Holy World that his father Huang Long was no longer in the Huang Long World, and would nevere back.

    Huang Xiaolong did not know how these rumors came about, but it was definitely filled with ill intentions.

    As Huang Xiaolong got closer to the Dragon Fish City, inside a certain luxurious mansion in the Dragon Fish City, a group of young men was having a jolly time.

    ¡°Fart of a Son of Creation, I say that Huang Xiaolong is a cowardly turtle. Cangqiong Sacred Land and the Cangqiong Alliance have been destroyed for so many years, but not even his shadow could be seen.¡± A young man d in a green brocade robeughed heartlessly. He was called Liu Ran, the Poison Bodach¡¯s personal disciple, ate-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable expert.

    ¡°My thoughts exactly,¡± the Sword Venerable¡¯s personal disciple, Yan Bubi, beside him agreed with contempt. ¡°Originally, I wanted to show him my invincible sword dao, to see if his Huang Long Bloodline is as powerful as it is rumored to be. But who would have known that he wouldn¡¯t even show up.¡± He¡¯s a mid-Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable.

    ¡°Brother Yan Bubi¡¯s Invincible Sword Dao has truly inherited the Sword Venerable¡¯s essence. If Huang Xiaolong encounters Brother Yan Bubi, he definitely can¡¯t get past ten moves.¡± Qiu Ruopeng, the Nine-headed Demon Tree¡¯s personal disciple, chimed in.

    Other old monsters¡¯ personal disciples agreed merrily.

 Chapter 2965: In My Eyes, Youâ€™re A W*ssy

    <h4>Chapter 2965: In My Eyes, You¡¯re A W*ssy</h4>

    The Sword Venerable¡¯s personal disciple, Yan Bubi, smiled humbly when he heard voices of agreement around him, ¡°Although I have inherited master¡¯s skills, Huang Xiaolong is someone with Huang Long Bloodline, and he can still take ten moves from me. But, I am confident that I can defeat him within twenty moves. I will make him beg for his life on his knees!¡±

    The Poison Bodach¡¯s personal disciple, Liu Ran, chuckled knowingly, ¡°Brother Yan Bubi is too modest, once your invincible sword dao makes its appearance, not many people canst twenty moves against you!¡±

    Everyone agreed loudly.

    Although Ancestor Xuan had leaked out that Huang Xiaolong had obtained the Tree of Beginning, he had also deliberately hidden the fact that Huang Xiaolong had a colony of ck-eyed poisonous spiders. He also had not mentioned Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle prowess. Therefore, outsiders were not aware that Huang Xiaolong had a colony of ck-eyed poisonous spiders, and did not know Huang Xiaolong could easily defeat the Frost Eye Race¡¯s Young Patriarch Bing Jun who held the race¡¯s Holy Staff.

    Yan Bubi, Liu Ran, Qiu Ruopeng, and the others were even more ignorant of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current cultivation realm and battle prowess. Hence, these people estimated that Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯tst twenty moves against Yan Bubi.

    Their perception of Huang Xiaolong remained at the time of the Creation Ceremony.

    When Huang Xiaolong defeated Huang Shuai, many concluded that Huang Xiaolong''s battle strength was at par with an average Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable expert, at most.

    Yan Bubi was a mid-Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable, but he was definitely not included amongst the average experts as he was someone that could leapfrog challenge an Eighth Esteem Dao Venerable realm, and was a genius of an era.

    "It is said that Young Lady Yu Yue and Yin Yue would be attending the uing auction," a handsome young man d in a bright crimson battle robe, seated further down from Liu Ran, said suddenly.

    This young man¡¯s name was Peng Xuan, and although his strength was slightly lower than Yan Bubi, Liu Ran, and Qiu Ruopeng, his master was also a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm old monster.

    More than half of this group of thirty-plus people, either had a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm master or patriarch.

    In the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, only the Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch Bi Cheng was a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert, however, the Divine Tuo Holy World was a vast world, and there were countless top-tier creeds, and also genesis races that wereparable to top-tier creeds.

    Though Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, and Nine-headed Tree Demon were neither patriarchs of top-tier creeds nor patriarchs of genesis races, they were an early generation of powerful experts, and had lived for a long time. Legend had it that before the Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s Dragon Fish Creed, Divination Creed, and other creeds were formed, old monsters like Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, and Nine-headed Tree Demon already had a certain degree of reputation.

    When Yan Bubi, Liu Ran, Qiu Ruopeng, and others heard Yu Yue, and Yin Yue would be attending the auction, their eyes lit up.

    But then came Peng Xuan¡¯s sigh, ¡°Unfortunately, the three moons had sworn to only wed a person with eleven high-order Saint Fates, Huang Xiaolong that b*stard got lucky.¡±

    Yan Bubi was immediately displeased upon hearing that. ¡°Young Lady Yu Yue, Yin Yue, and Feng Yue merely said that in jest. How could they marry the same person.¡±

    Liu Ran chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, with the three moons beauty and talent, Huang Xiaolong alone cannot handle the three of them.¡±

    Qiu Ruopeng sneered, ¡°Even if Huang Xiaolong has the guts to marry the three moons, he would have to see if our fists agree or not.¡±

    At this time, outside the Dragon Fish City¡¯s gates, a person descended to the ground. This was Huang Xiaolong who had rushed over.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was tepid, watching the flow of experts, and he joined the current into the city.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had not appeared in public for two hundred years, he was still recognized immediately upon entering Dragon Fish City.

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s His Highness Huang Xiaolong! His Highness Huang Xiaolong is here in the Dragon Fish City!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really His Highness Huang Xiaolong! I saw him battling Huang Shuai outside the city from afar!¡±

    In an instant, a wave of excitement swept the streets.

    ¡°What¡¯s Huang Xiaolong doing here? For the auction? The Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable and Nine-headed Tree Demon¡¯s personal disciples are all here in the city, but he dares to show up in such an upright manner when the whole world knows he has the Tree of Beginning! Without the Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch and the others by his side, Huang Xiaolong is looking to get abused here!¡±

    While everyone was shocked and confused to see Huang Xiaolong appear, a top-tier creed¡¯s expert in the crowd mocked Huang Xiaolong.

    He called Huang Xiaolong by his name with a contemptuous tone. There were many creeds and sacrednds¡¯ experts who revered Huang Xiaolong, but clearly, not all of them shared the simr views and sentiments.

    Despite the sea of people in the noisy streets, Huang Xiaolong still captured the mocking words, as he looked straight at that expert, and an overwhelming heavenly might rushed from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and mmed onto him.

    ¡°Kneel!¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered indifferently but his voice thundered in that expert¡¯s mind, jarring his dao soul senseless.

    That person was a Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable expert, but was he capable of resisting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura?!

    The space above his head crumbled upon him as a terrifying force mmed onto his body, and forced him to fall on his knees.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Royal Peacock Creed¡¯s vice hall master, Guo Borong!¡± Some of the experts nearby recognized who the Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable expert was.

    The Royal Peacock Creed was a top-tier creed located in the far south of Divine Tuo Holy World. In terms of strength, the Royal Peacock Creed stood at the same height at the Divination Creed and Dragon Fish Creed.

    Guo Borong was forced to kneel under the pressure of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heavenly might, and his face was beet red from resistance, anger, and humiliation. He red ferociously at Huang Xiaolong and shouted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯ve only got enough guts to bully someone weak like me. More than a hundred years have passed since Poison Bodach, Nine-headed Tree Demon, Sword Venerable, and the others razed Cangqiong Sacrednd to the ground, but you didn¡¯t even dare to lift your head out of the hole you¡¯ve been hiding!¡±

    ¡°What Son of Creation?! You¡¯re just a w*ssy in my eyes!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face turned a little colder as he raised a finger and sent a streak of absolute ze power onto Guo Borong¡¯s body. Instead of incinerating Guo Borong to ashes immediately, he controlled the power of absolute ze to burn through Guo Borong¡¯s flesh and bones part by part. For a moment, the scent of barbecue permeated the streets.

    Guo Borong shrieked miserably and struggled violently, wanting to get up to fight desperately with Huang Xiaolong, but he was pinned where he was, while the power of absolute ze devoured his life.

    Other experts amongst the crowd that were simrly dissatisfied with Huang Xiaolong paled, and those who wanted to ambush Huang Xiaolong secretly and grab the Tree of Beginning had to withdraw their hands.

    Yes, they could force Huang Xiaolong to take out the Tree of Beginning relying on the forces behind them, but Huang Xiaolong was no pushover and definitely not someone the average Dao Venerable experts could offend.

    As the power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absolute ze burned Guo Borong¡¯s body, a berth opened through the crowd as the Sword Venerable¡¯s other two personal disciples sent several Boundary Emperor Creed¡¯s core disciples flying with a palm strike.

    ¡°You guys from the Boundary Emperor Creed don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great for holding onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s big thigh! Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t dare to let out a fart even if we kill all of you now. Didn¡¯t you see that a hundred years after we destroyed the Cangqiong Sacred Land, did Huang Xiaolong say anything to the Sword Venerable?¡±

    ¡°Get over here now!¡±

    The Sword Venerable¡¯s two personal disciples mocked and ridiculed the several Boundary Emperor Creed¡¯s disciples.

 Chapter 2966: Huang Xiaolong, How Dare You?!

    <h4>Chapter 2966: Huang Xiaolong, How Dare You?!</h4>

    Though the Sword Venerable had not created a creed, he had created the Supreme Sword Pce!

    In the ranks within the Supreme, Sword Pce were numerous talented sword cultivators since the genesis era, and more than half of them had a resounding reputation in the Divine Tuo Holy World. On top of that, the Sword Venerable had epted ten outstanding personal disciples. Each of these ten great personal disciples was rare geniuses. They were known for practicing the sword dao. One possessed the Unparalleled Sword Physique, while another was born with a divine sword in his hand, and a few of them had triggered heavenly manifestations when they were born.

    These two Sword Venerable¡¯s personal disciples weren¡¯t as strong as Yan Bubi, but they were still mid-level Dao Venerable experts, with one at the peakte-Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable, and another at early Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable, respectively.

    The several Boundary Emperor Creed¡¯s disciples that were knocked to the ground got up with furious faces. They neither offended nor collided with the other side. The Supreme Sword Pce¡¯s disciples attacked them just because they didn¡¯t like Boundary Emperor Creed¡¯s disciples. More urately, it was because the Boundary Emperor Creed was in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s camp the Supreme Sword Pce¡¯s disciples found them displeasing.

    ¡°His Highness Huang Xiaolong is the Son of Creation, you disrespected His Highness Huang Xiaolong and sphemed him, you will suffer retribution for it!¡± One of the Boundary Creed Emperor¡¯s disciples yelled.

    ¡°Retribution?¡± The Sword Venerable¡¯s peakte-Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable disciple, Chen Lixing, snorted loudly in disdain, ¡°Our Sword Venerable has allied with the Poison Valley and World Tree, moreover, the Stonemen Race, Inferno Race, Darkness Demon Creed, and Devouring Sun Creed have all joined our alliance. At this point, even the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s ten creeds¡¯ alliance cannot overpower us, what can Huang Xiaolong do to us?!¡±

    The Supreme Sword Pce was built by the Sword Venerable, the Poison Valley was the force formed by the Poison Bodach, and World Tree was a force belonging to the Nine-headed Tree Demon. Both Stonemen Race and Inferno Race were genesis races that ranked quite high amongst the rest of the genesis races, second only to the Holy Dragon Race and Heavenly Phoenix Race. The Darkness Demon Creed and Devouring Sun Creed were top-tier creeds just like the Dragon Fish Creed and Divination Creed.

    The Sword Venerable¡¯s other disciple, the early Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable, Kong Ling, grinned menacingly. ¡°In the future, more top-tier creeds, genesis races, and hidden families would join our alliance, so what if Huang Xiaolong has twelve high-order Saint Fates and that he¡¯s the Son of Creation? It would be better if he surfaces, we¡¯re quite troubled having to search for him!¡±

    Right at this time, an icy cold voice sounded, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    No one could pinpoint which direction the ethereal cold voice came from, but anyone could detect the strong killing intent within.

    Chen Lixing and Kong Ling were startled for a split second, they looked around and saw a wide berth open through the crowd, and at the end of it stood a young man approaching with his hands sped behind him, long hair fluttering without any wind blowing. The young man¡¯s stride was unhurried yet the young man reached them in a single step.

    Just as the two of them were inwardly guessing who Huang Xiaolong might be, the crowd around them stirred.

    Their ears repeatedly captured three words-Huang Xiaolong. Chen Lixing and Kong Ling were stunned, Huang Xiaolong?

    Kong Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed as he observed Huang Xiaolong from head to toe like a curious cat, ¡°So, you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s a surprise that you still dare toe to Dragon Fish City!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong responded without any expression, ¡°In the entire Huang Long World, there¡¯s not a ce I can¡¯t go.¡±

    Chen Lixing and Kong Ling exchanged a nce, then erupted in roaringughter.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we know that you¡¯re the Son of Creation, however, this identity of yours is useless in front of us,¡± Kong Ling sneered, ¡°Do you think because this is ce is within the Dragon Fish Heavenly Creed, and you have the protection of Dragon Fish Creed, we won¡¯t dare to do anything to you? You¡¯d better hand out the Tree of Beginning before suffering!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent, ¡°If I refuse?¡±

    ¡°Refuse?¡± Chen Lixing chuckled maliciously, ¡°We might not be your opponents, but our Senior Brother Yan Bubi is also in the city, he¡¯s a mid-Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable expert that has inherited our master¡¯s invincible sword dao. He could abuse half to death before Bi Cheng and the others arrive to save you!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, you better hand it out now!¡± Chen Lixing chuckled, ¡°Moreover, apart from our Supreme Sword Pce, the Poison Valley, and World Tree¡¯s experts are also in the Dragon Fish City, a few of them are early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable experts, you won¡¯t be able to run if they want to snatch the Tree of Beginning!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not speak, instead, he took a nce at the several Boundary Emperor Creed¡¯s disciples.

    In the short time Huang Xiaolong exchanged sentences with the other side, these Boundary Emperor Creed¡¯s disciples endured the pain in their bodies and knelt towards Huang Xiaolong in salute.

    Seeing this, Chen Lixingughed even louder, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you want to save these few Boundary Emperor Creed¡¯s disciples? You can¡¯t even save yourself, so you better think how you¡¯re going to escapeter.¡±

    ¡°Pity you didn¡¯t see me in action when I was ughtering through those Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s disciples. Oh, they were screaming so miserably, so tragic, and before their death, they were still hoping you woulde to save them. Well, pity you didn¡¯te, we didn¡¯t even see a strand of your hair.¡± Chen Lixing guffawed.

    Kong Ling wasughing too loudly.

    Other experts that were gloating inwardly alsoughed out loud.

    Looking at theughing Chen Lixing, Huang Xiaolong punched out with the force of shattering the earth. Chen Lixing¡¯sughter came to an abrupt stop the moment his head exploded into pieces, intelligible pieces of flesh and bones, and golden blood sttered from high air.

    The world fell into silence.

    All shocked widened eyes were staring at the headless Chen Lixing!

    Earlier, Huang Xiaolong used the power of absolute ze to devour the Royal Peacock Creed¡¯s Guo Borong bit by bit, many in the crowd had witnessed that. However, Guo Borong was merely a mid-Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable, whereas Chen Lixing was a peakte-Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable expert ah!

    Yet his head exploded from one punch!

    This!

    Everyone was bbergasted.

    Kong Ling¡¯s face turned deathly pale in an instant and dared not make any abrupt movement for the time being. He was genuinely frightened. Although it was long-rumored that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle prowess was amazing, he did not believe it for one second. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong was merely ate-First Esteem Dao Venerable, how strong could he be?

    But now, that one punch!

    ¡°You!¡± Kong Ling finally managed to spit out one word with quivering lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t burst you with one punch, I will slowly crush you bit by bit, from your inextinguishable dao heart, your dao veins, and your head, crush them one by one!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was cold and indifferent, and at this time, Chen Lixing¡¯s dao soul was going to make a run for it. The suction force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm pulled it back, then he wrapped Chen Lixing¡¯s dao soul in ayer of absolute ze, just like how he had burned Liu Xinxin¡¯s dao soul in the past, he was burning Chen Lixing¡¯s dao soul.

    Chen Lixing¡¯s dao soul wailed tragically.

    Kong Ling ashen, but put up a brave front, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you!¡±

    ¡°How dare I?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Just see if I dare?!¡± With that said, his palm reached across space and grabbed onto Kong Ling, and dragged Kong Ling up to himself.

    To Kong Ling¡¯s horror, he, an early Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable, was powerless to resist Huang Xiaolong.

    A sudden heart-piercing pain came from his right arm, Huang Xiaolong had crushed his arm into pieces, scaring the daylights out of the spectating experts. Kong Ling was an early Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable expert, how strong was his dao physique? Yet it was crushed under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers like toasted bread!

    While Huang Xiaolong was crushing parts of Kong Ling¡¯s body, Yan Bubi, Liu Ran, Qiu Ruopeng, and the others who had been discussing merely finally got news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s emergence in the Dragon Fish City.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you sure got a lot of guts to destroy my junior brother¡¯s dao physique!¡± Yan Bubi furiously jumped to his feet, exuding an overwhelming killing intent from head to toe, ¡°Even if Bi Cheng old manes, he can¡¯t save you!¡±

    He turned into a streak of metallic sword light that shot out of the mansion, disappearing from others¡¯ sight.

    Liu Ran, Qiu Ruopeng, and the others followed up quickly. There was the Tree of Beginning on Huang Xiaolong, naturally, they can¡¯t allow others to snatch it away for nothing.

 Chapter 2967: Making An Enemy Out of the World

    <h4>Chapter 2967: Making An Enemy Out of the World</h4>

    As a mid-Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable expert, how fast was Yan Bubi¡¯s speed? He could traverse ten thousands in a single step if he wanted to. He arrived on the streets in a split second, and when he did, he saw Huang Xiaolong crushing thest piece of Kong Ling¡¯s skull bones!

    Kong Ling¡¯s shrieks of pain and Chen Lixing¡¯s anguished screams from being roasted by absolute ze power sent Yan Bubi amok. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re dead!¡±

    In the next second, he shed at Huang Xiaolong, regardless of the consequences.

    His sword shattered the void as sword light bloomed in ten million rays of metallic light. It felt as if everything in the world would be split into two by this sword, and at this moment, the experts in Dragon Fish City had the vague feeling that they were about to be separated into two halves. Experts closest to Huang Xiaolong felt like they were on the verge of hell!

    It was like judging life and death with one sword, cutting off all vitality around Huang Xiaolong!

    This was the essence of Sword Venerable¡¯s life and death sword dao!

    Liu Ran, Qiu Ruopeng, and the others¡¯ looked solemn upon arriving on the scene at this sight.

    But looking at the world-splitting momentum that seemingly could split the world and everything in it into two, Huang Xiaolong merely raised his hand and casually flicked his finger at the air. The mighty sword shes with overwhelming momentum shattered into smithereens in a split second, and Yan Bubi himself reeled backward in a sorry manner for several hundred steps.

    ¡°What?!!¡± Li Ran, Qiu Ruopeng, and experts on the scene were beyond shocked.

    Yan Bubi, who had mastered the essence of Sword Venerable¡¯s invincible sword dao, shed out the momentum of overpowering all-beings sword attack, deterring even the likes of Liu Ran and Qiu Ruopeng, and he actually crumbled in an instant from the flick of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger. He even sent Yan Bubi reeling backward uncontrobly?!

    Huang Xiaolongpleted his work on King Long¡¯sst piece of skull bone and dragged out Kong Ling¡¯s dao soul. With another flick of his finger, the power of absolute ze wrapped around Kong Ling¡¯s dao soul.

    As Huang Xiaolong was about to start roasting Kong Ling¡¯s dao soul, Yan Bubi pointed the tip of his azure, long sword at Huang Xiaolong and threatened, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you dare to injure my junior brothers again, I will cut you down!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely raised his eyelids slightly as his power of absolute ze finished enveloping Kong Ling¡¯s dao soul, and immediately, Kong Ling¡¯s miserable shrieks reverberated in the air.

    Yan Bubi¡¯s face darkened, looking ugly to the extreme.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong sent out a wisp of nirvana me onto Kong Ling and Chen Lixing¡¯s dao souls.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nirvana me had reached majorpletion, and it was definitely more lethal inparison to his absolute ze power. Thus, when the nirvana me was added around Kong Ling and Chen Lixing¡¯s dao souls, the screaming intensified, raising goosebumps down Liu Ran, Qiu Ruopeng, and other experts¡¯ necks.

    Monstrous killing intent exploded in Yan Bubi¡¯s eyes after seeing this. He tookrge strides towards Huang Xiaolong, and with every step he took, the sword qi surging from his body rose higher. It was like a violent geyser that rose higher and higher, and condensed into a life and death world boundary. The life and death world boundary spun, where half was the world of life, and the other was the world of death.

    In this life and death world boundary, Yan Bubi was god, the ruler of life, but in the next second, he was the ruler of death.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, no one can save you today!¡± Yan Bubi¡¯s words came through gritted teeth, as his gaze turned frosty and malevolent, ¡°That was merely the first move in the Life and Death Sword Dao, and the weakest attack. Next, I will use the tenth move, the strongest attack in the Life and Death Sword Dao to destroy your body. Then, I will imprison your dao soul, and let you taste pain ten thousand times worse!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze remained tepid looking at the surging life and death sword qi around Yan Bubi, and he turned his attention towards the thirty-plus people who had arrived not long ago, ¡°You all are disciples of Poison Bodach, Nine-headed Tree Demon, Stonemen Race, Inferno Race, Darkness Demon Creed, and Devouring Sun Creed? Make you move together, and save me the trouble to deal with all of you one by one!¡±

    The Stonemen Race, Inferno Race, Darkness Demon Creed, and Devouring Sun Creed had exerted great effort in Cangqiong Land¡¯s destruction.

    Yan Bubi¡¯s expression was ugly to the extreme.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t give him a direct look since he had arrived. Moreover, the words Huang Xiaolong had just spoken meant that he, Yan Bubi, was no match against Huang Xiaolong, and that he would need to cooperate with Poison Bodach¡¯s disciple Liu Ran, and the others to capture Huang Xiaolong.

    Liu Ran, Qiu Ruopeng, Peng Xuan, and the rest of the thirty-plus disciples didn¡¯t look happy either.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re overestimating yourself too much.¡± A peakte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable beside Qiu Ruopeng retorted in anger, ¡°Brother Yan Bubi alone is more than enough to deal with you, and it¡¯s not necessary for him to join hands with us!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Then Huang Xiaolong¡¯s swift punch sent the peakte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable flying, and his flesh turned ck, emitting a nauseating, foul stench when he crashed onto the street.

    Faces went pallid at the sight.

    ¡°Absolute poison power!¡± Liu Ran eximed in a shaking voice.

    As Poison Bodach¡¯s personal disciple, who practiced the art of poisons, how could Liu Ran not recognize the power of absolute poison? He had long heard that Huang Xiaolong wielded the power of absolute poison, but he had never believed in that, until he witnessed it with his own eyes now.

    He really couldn¡¯t understand how the h*ll Huang Xiaolong had cultivated the power of absolute poison? His master, Poison Bodach, was born during the genesis era, and in all these years, he had refined numerous items of poison attributes, cultivating inside poison pools, suffering inhumane tortures toprehend the power of absolute poison. But it was said that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation journey did not exceed ten thousand years!

    Yan Bubi¡¯s heart palpitated looking at the rotting body of the peakte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable expert. This person was called Chen Hao, and he had a dao physique in the top twenty ranks. Chen Hao was someone who focused on tempering his dao physique, yet he failed to resist the power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absolute poison!

    On top of that, Chen Hao¡¯s body was corroded almost instantly!

    Qiu Ruopeng pressed down the great waves of shock in his heart, and looked at Huang Xiaolong icily. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you know that he¡¯s the Stonemen Race Patriarch¡¯s personal disciple? Are you going to make an enemy out of the world?¡±

    ¡°Making an enemy out of the world?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed like he was hearing a funny joke. He, the Son of Creation, was beingbeled as making an enemy out of the world?

    While Qiu Ruopeng¡¯s face turned uglier, Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°You¡¯ve overestimated yourselves. In my eyes, all of you are ants. Can mere ants represent the world? Then again, even if I make an enemy out of the world, so what?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply reverberated throughout the Dragon Fish City, and his words made the high-level Dao Venerable experts who coveted the Tree of Beginning frown.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re arrogant and impertinent!¡± Qiu Ruopeng was enraged. He turned to Liu Ran, Yan Bubi, and the others, ¡°Brothers, we will join hands today to eradicate Huang Xiaolong. If such a scourge is not killed, he would bring endless cmities to the world!¡±

    His tone and words were righteous, as if they were obliged to eliminate a sinner of the Huang Long World for the benefits of all-living beings.

    Liu Ran and the others exchanged a nce and nodded their heads. Yan Bubi also nodded in agreement in the end. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of absolute poison had truly given him a fright.

    ¡°KILL!¡± Liu Ran bellowed, and thirty-plus people attacked simultaneously.

    The weakest one among them was still a Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable. Not to mention that there were several Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable experts within their ranks. Though Liu Ran, and Qiu Ruopeng were not Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable experts, their battle prowess was more thanparable to Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable Realm experts. The sky above Dragon Fish City, and the entire sacrednd, darkened. Monstrous power of poison, Life and Death Sword Dao, tree vines, and other energies rose like great pirs propping up the sky, a sea of de intent surged below, and mountain-sized fist imprints, all bombarded onto Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 2968: Heart Devourer Twin Devils

    <h4>Chapter 2968: Heart Devourer Twin Devils</h4>

    Not a trace of panic could be seen on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he looked at the monstrous poison qi that covered the sky along with the life and death sword qi that could cut all beings, vines that could shatter everything, and the boundless de qi, fist imprints, and palm forces bombarding down on him.

    B-O-O-M!!

    One punch and a burst of blood mists covered the opposite side¡¯s momentums. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even need to employ any cosmos energy from his three small worlds, not the power of his three dao souls, Saint Fates, and inextinguishable dao heart, much less the five absolute powers he can wield. That counter-attack was merely the power of his Dao Body of Heaven and Earth!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dao Body of Heaven and Earth had been tempered by five tribtions, breaking the limits by increasingly stronger White Incineration Lightning, Origin me, and Light of Creation. Not forgetting, he had refined more than two hundred Fruits of Beginning in thest two hundred years. Based on the current strength of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s peak early Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm¡¯s Dao Body of Heaven and Earth, an Eighth Esteem Dao Venerable expert wouldn¡¯t be able to take one punch from Huang Xiaolong head-on, then what was more to these Fifth, Sixth, and Seventh Esteem Dao Venerables?!

    When Huang Xiaolong burst the body of the first person with a punch, the sky-covering poison qi, vigorous life and death sword qi, overpowering vines, and all other attacksnded on Huang Xiaolong.

    The crowd all around saw these overwhelming attacks hit Huang Xiaolong akin to a breeze passing the mountain¡ªHuang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even move an inch!

    ¡°How is that possible!¡± After seeing this result, Yan Bubi, Liu Ran, Qiu Ruosheng, and others shouted almost in unison.

    Unbelievable!

    A Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert couldn¡¯t remain unscathed after taking abined hit from Yan Bubi, Liu Ran, Qiu Ruosheng, and thirty others, and it was definitely impossible to stand still as a mountain.

    Didn''t they say Huang Xiaolong was merely ate-First Esteem Dao Venerable?!

    Because Huang Xiaolong had not employed any cosmos energy, his current cultivation realm was not exposed yet. Therefore, everyone was still stuck thinking Huang Xiaolong was merely ate-First Esteem Dao Venerable.

    Before many unbelieving eyes, Huang Xiaolong blurred into a flicker, arriving in front of his second target. He then sent out another punch. After a thunderous explosion, there was golden blood mist above the Dragon Fish City.

    The blood of Dao Venerable experts contained grand dao energy, and these fine mists of golden blood glistened beautifully when the sunlight hit them as if the sky was raining golden raindrops. This sight was both beautiful and chilling at the same time.

    Huang Xiaolong flickered away again.

    The third punch!

    The third person exploded! Then the fourth punch! The fifth punch, the sixth punch!

    These experts who came from either genesis races or top-tier creeds didn¡¯t even have a chance to grunt before exploding to their deaths under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist.

    Whether they were Fifth, Sixth, or Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, or regardless of whether they were wearing Dao Venerable Cosmos Armor, the results were the same. All of them exploded to their deaths. More importantly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed was too fast for them to capture, much less dodging Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist. They couldn¡¯t dodge even if they wanted to.

    After a dozen breathster, no more than ten people were left from the initial thirty-plus people!

    When another ten breaths passed, Yan Bubi, Liu Ran, and the others finally felt fear and panic set in their hearts. Looking at the amount of golden blood mist that had been increasing above them, it seemed like the death god was closing in on them.

    ¡°Listen up everyone. As long as someone sessfully captures Huang Xiaolong, the Poison Valley will grant him one condition, and he can ask whatever he wants!¡± Liu Ran suddenly shouted to the surrounding experts.

    ¡°Capture Huang Xiaolong, and our Supreme Sword Pce will pass him the Life and Death Sword Dao, and help himprehend the Life and Death Sword Dao!¡± Yan Bubi reacted and quickly added the chips.

    ¡°Our World Tree will reward the person with one hundred drops of water of life!¡± Qiu Rupeng also shouted out urgently.

    The few surviving ones also quickly made a promise of rewards on behalf of the forces behind them.

    The streets were in a furor.

    Whether it was the Poison Valley¡¯s promise, the Supreme Sword Pce¡¯s Life and Death Sword Dao, or the World Tree¡¯s water of life, any single of these was enough to tempt those experts watching from the dark.

    The Life and Death Sword Dao hailed as the number one sword technique in the world, which was why it was also nicknamed the Invincible Sword Dao. It was said that when one fully mastered the technique to the limit, they would alsoprehend the dao of life and death.

    The World Tree¡¯s water of life was a panacea that could heal all injuries and cure all sickness, and it was so magical that it was called the immortal medicine. As long as one had enough water of life, even if a Dao Venerable Realm¡¯s dao physique was destroyed, it could recover with the water of life. Moreover, they could recover to the same state as before destruction, and maybe even be a little stronger!

    The Poison Valley¡¯s promise was no less valuable than the Life and Death Sword Dao or the water of life.

    However, despite Yan Bubi, Liu Ran, Qiu Ruopeng, and others¡¯ tempting rewards, the strength Huang Xiaolong had shown so far was a much stronger demotivator, and the fact remained that Huang Xiaolong was the Son of Creation. Therefore, no one took action.

    Yan Bubi and the others turned when another explosion rang, watching another one of them burst into pieces.

    ¡°Whoever captures Huang Xiaolong, the World Tree will reward him with two hundred drops of water of life!¡± Qiu Ruopeng shouted as he grew increasingly afraid.

    If the present experts could maintain their reason earlier, when Qiu Ruopeng upped the chips to two hundred drops of water of life, someone tore space and two people stepped out from the void.

    There was no overwhelming aura from their bodies, but when those in the crowd recognized them, faces went pale with horror.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Heart Devourer Twin Devils!¡±

    The words Heart Devourer Twin Devils sounded like a curse. The streets immediately fell into horrified silence.

    ¡°They, they are the Heart Devourer Twin Devils?!¡± a creed¡¯s young patriarch asked in stutters.

    The Heart Devourer Twin Devils were notorious since ancient times, causing a storm of blood every time they appeared. Not to mention, both of them shared the same peculiar hobby of devouring their enemies¡¯ hearts! No one knew for sure how many experts¡¯ inextinguishable dao heart these two had dug out and eaten!

    Both of them were Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable experts, skilled in escaping and concealment. Hence, they were able to escape despite being besieged several times by many top-tier creeds that nothing could be done about them.

    The Heart Devourer Twin Devils were made up of one tall man and one rounded man. The rounded man¡¯s eyes were mere slits as he smiled slyly at Qiu Ruopeng, Yan Bubi, Liu Ran, and the others, ¡°Does what you¡¯ve said stand?¡±

    The tall man that was as pale and stiff as a vampire squeezed out a smile, ¡°I am sure you know the consequences of lying to us!¡±

    His gaze swept over Yan Bubi and the others as he spoke, and a cold invisible hand seemed to clutch at their hearts as that gaze swept past them.

    ¡°Of course, Senior Devil Twins can rest assured, we wouldn¡¯t dare to jest in this matter with you.¡± Yan Bubi hurriedly answered.

    The Heart Devourer Twin Devils nodded and shifted their attention onto Huang Xiaolong. The rounded man chuckled sinisterly. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, handover the Tree of Beginning, hand it over and be captured obediently. We won¡¯t make things difficult for you, or else!¡± His eyes stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest where his heart was located.

    ¡°Actually, I want to taste his inextinguishable dao heart, and see if it tastes any different from the others.¡± The vampiric tall man sneered.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the two with a cid expression, ¡°Mid-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables, not bad. You qualify to be a minion under me. I¡¯mcking a batch of Dao Venerable minions.¡±

    All around were bbergasted faces, including Liu Ran, Qiu Ruopeng, and Yan Bubi. But soon, these people were overjoyed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words as they were worried that Huang Xiaolong would give the Heart Devourer Twin Devils a better deal and have the Heart Devourer Twin Devils kill them instead. Who could have thought that Huang Xiaolong would openly insult the Heart Devourer Twin Devils and fantasize about having them be his minions!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s literally speeding down the road to hell!

    As expected, the moment Huang Xiaolong said those words, the Heart Devourer Twin Devils¡¯ eyes emitted chilling devilish lights, and the devilish auras from their bodies threatened to drown the world.

 Chapter 2969: Eternal Devil Heart

    <h4>Chapter 2969: Eternal Devil Heart</h4>

    The Heart Devourer Twin Devils¡¯ devilish aura enveloped spread through the streets, and the crowd felt as if there was a great force suffocating them, and even Yan Bubi, Qiu Ruopeng, Liu Ran, the rest of the group had to back away several times to feel better.

    At this moment, the Twin Devils stopped converging, and both men¡¯s mid-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm momentum was fully released, and merely this momentum had pulverized the buildings in their immediate surroundings into dust.

    A mid-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable¡¯s aura was boundless when released, and it was like ten thousand roaring gxial rivers that could drown everything, break everything, and wash away everything in their path.

    Not only the Dragon Fish City, but even the Levitating Sacred Land where the city was located swayed uncontrobly like a boat in the sea storm. Cracks and fissures opened through thends, cities broke from the ground, despite the efforts of Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s experts at these locations to strengthen the protective array formations.

    The rounded Twin Devils stared at Huang Xiaolong through his narrow eyes, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you don¡¯t know the horror of a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable until you reach that realm! At Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, those Seventh, and Eighth Esteem Dao Venerables are rubbish, and you are also rubbish in my eyes!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t assume that you¡¯re capable of resisting Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables because you defeated the Poison Bodach¡¯s, Nine-headed Tree Demon¡¯s, and Sword Venerable¡¯s insignificant disciples!¡± The tall Twin Devil looked at Hunag Xiaolong like he was looking at a dead man. ¡°Looking at the sake that you¡¯re the Son of Creation, I will give you a chance. Kneel and offer up the Tree of Beginning, then beg for your life, or the ends of those disciples will be your ending!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong was unperturbed. Before anyone reacted, his figure disappeared from the spot, and he was in front of the Heart Devourer Twin Devils in a split second with his twelve high-order Saint Fates, three dao souls, Huang Long Bloodline, three small worlds¡¯ cosmos energy, and Dao Body of Heaven and Earth activated to the limit. He punched out with his fists simultaneously.

    BOOM!

    Two overwhelming waves of fist force roiling forth were akin two ancient rivers that had arrived after traversing through time and eras, lighting up the world. The sight of two shining rivers of fist force were forever imprinted in the minds of all experts present.

    Dong!

    The rivers of fist forcended on the Heart Devourer Twin Devils, and their bodies stiffened momentarily before they were knocked flying all the way out of the city¡¯s perimeter. They were still being pushed away by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist force, flying further away, passing by city after city, one grasnd after another¡­

    In the end, the rivers of fist force mmed the Heart Devourer Twin Devils until the edge of Levitating Sacred Land! It left the Heart Devourer Twin Devils plummeting down the mountain range at the edge of Levitating Sacred Land when its energy was exhausted.

    The world was silent!

    Witnesing this sight, there was shock and terror and there were nothing but shock and terror in the crowd¡¯s mind and soul!

    ¡°...This, this!¡± Yan Bubi, Liu Ran, and Qiu Ruopeng repeated, tongue-tied, pointing with trembling fingers in the direction the Heart Devourer Twin Devils were sent flying. In truth, they were shaking from head to toe, looking pale as a corpse and were wide-eyed in disbelief.

    The two men were the mid-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm Heart Devourer Twin Devils who had been notorious since ancient times, and they were the same Heart Devourer Twin Devils who had devoured countless experts¡¯ inextinguishable dao hearts, the big devils that could send experts scurrying for their lives at the mere mention of their names. But they were actually sent flying by Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°That, that¡¯s only because the Heart Devourer Twin Devils were careless for a moment.¡± Qiu Ruopeng came up with an excuse.

    Yan Bubi, Liu Ran, and the others were too speechless to speak.

    Careless for a moment?

    Even if the Heart Devourer Twin Devils were careless for a moment, how many experts could actually injure them? Much less reducing them to the current state¡­

    Those hidden in the dark coveting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Tree of Beginning who had not made a move were looking at Huang Xiaolong with horror.

    ¡°Fifth, peak early Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!¡± someone blurted out.

    When Huang Xiaolong attacked at full force, his cultivation realm was immediately exposed. Many experts were shocked to find that Huang Xiaolong had advanced to peak early Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!

    ¡°At the time of the Creation Ceremony, I saw it clearly. He was ate-First Esteem Dao Venerable!¡± someone eximed in disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was present too, and at that time, the Son of Creation was only ate-First Esteem Dao Venerable. There¡¯s no mistake about it!¡±

    ¡°Were you guys mistaken that he was ate-First Esteem Dao Venerable at that time because now, he¡¯s already a peak early Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable? You¡¯re saying that the Son of Creation merely used three hundred years to advance to peak early Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm?!¡±

    While everyone was discussing the matter of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation, in a single step, Huang Xiaolong was standing in the air above the Heart Devourer Twin Devils who were struggling to get up, covered in soil and dust all over then. The armors on them were broken in various ces, revealing the enormous fist imprints on their chests, and at this moment, both of them were ring at Huang Xiaolong in fury, astonishment, and denial.

    ¡°If I¡¯m rubbish in your eyes, what are you two then?¡± Huang Xiaolong provided the answer, ¡°Can¡¯t evenpare to rubbish!¡±

    Can¡¯t evenpare to rubbish!

    Everyone on the Levitating Sacred Land heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Sharp devilish aura burst out from the Heart Devourer Twin Devils¡¯ eyes, a sinister bloodthirsty aura roiled around them, and merged together. A world boundary of blood formed behind them and expanded rapidly, and everywhere were blood souls and devilish lights. Gradually, an enormous bloody heart as big as a sacrednd appeared in the world boundary¡¯s sky. The bloody heart was covered densely with grand daows, and devil runes, one look and one couldn¡¯t help but feel dread.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Eternal Devil Heart!¡± A voice cut across the silence.

    The Eternal Devil Heart had a rumor surrounding its existence. It was said that when the world was created, a devil¡¯s heart of nefarious nature was also born, specially by absorbing all kinds of nefarious energy and devil energy between heaven and earth. The Heart Devourer Twin Devils had happened to find this Eternal Devil Heart, and they had refined it. Because of obtaining the Eternal Devil Heart, their strength rose exponentially, and began devouring the inextinguishable dao heart of people they killed.

    Some people imed the Heart Devourer Twin Devils were controlled by the Eternal Devil Heart, and they were devoured experts¡¯ inextinguishable dao hearts to supplement the Eternal Devil Heart.

    When the Eternal Devil Heart appeared, the entire Levitating Sacred Land seemed to have been dragged into a prison of blood with no way out. Without warning, nefarious and evil thoughts emerged in everyone¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you will soon be turned into a supplement to the Eternal Devil Heart!¡± the Heart Devourer Twin Devils shouted at the same time, and their tones and mannerism were slightly different from before, as if their minds were taken over by the Eternal Devil Heart.

    ¡°Die!¡± the Heart Devourer Twin Devils shouted and their hands formed ws, targeting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. The moment they attacked, two enormous devil¡¯s ws as big as a continent came at Huang Xiaolong.

    The sea of devil qi roiled, bloodthirsty aura soared to the sky, and vengeful souls were everywhere. This was no ordinary devil qi, nor was it the usual bloodthirsty aura, but this was the Eternal Devil Heart¡¯s devil qi and bloodthirsty aura that was capable of demonizing and devouring everything.

    As the devil¡¯s ws came at him, brilliant radiance emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and bloomed in the sky. The dragon of creation reared its head as Huang Xiaolong leaped into the sky and punched out with absolute frost power that was infinitely close to perfection.

 Chapter 2970: The Heart Devourer Twin Devils Were Defeated!

    <h4>Chapter 2970: The Heart Devourer Twin Devils Were Defeated!</h4>

    When absolute frost power was infinitely close to perfection, it exploded out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist. Icy blue rays lit up the sky. The sinister darkness and blood-thirsty environment that seemed to have swallowed up the Levitating Sacred Land saw light again.

    The icy blue light was extremely radiant blue, and it contained coldness that reached the extreme. It was so captivating and astounding.

    Zizzi! A piercing, sharp noise thundered.

    The icy rays of blue light shot forward and prated through the two enormous devil ws.

    The two enormous devil¡¯s ws were instantly frozen into ice, turning icy blue, and fixed to the air, while continuing forward. Every strand of devil qi and bloodthirsty aura it passed were all frozen in the air.

    Rumble!

    The absolute power of frost hit the Heart Devourer Twin Devils and then Eternal Devil Heart¡¯s blood world boundary, shattering the world boundary¡¯s barrier, and it hit the Eternal Devil Heart despite its vigorous devil qi and roiling murderous aura that continuously spewed out from the Eternal Devil Heart.

    This was the terror of peak majorpletion absolute frost power!

    Even ate-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable had no courage to face the Heart Devourer Twin Devils¡¯ full force attack that was enhanced by the Eternal Devil Heart, yet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absolute frost power sessfully froze and sealed the Eternal Devil Heart¡¯s energy entirely!

    Bang!

    The moment the Heart Devourer Twin Devils were sted off their feet, the Eternal Devil Heart was also sted away by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absolute frost power! And with them, there were the pieces of shattered blood world boundary.

    From the Eternal Devil Heart came ten thousand different hair-raising shrieks, as if there were ten thousand experts¡¯ inextinguishable dao hearts screaming in pain.

    The Heart Devourer Twin Devils crashed to the ground, and their bodies got half-buried in thend. At the same time, the Eternal Devil Heart turned into a streak of blood light and escaped into the vast starry sky.

    Huang Xiaolong watched the Eternal Devil Heart flee without any intention of chasing after it. In his attack just now, he had already marked the Eternal Devil Heart with a trace of his aura, and he had ample time in the future to locate the Eternal Devil Heart, and devour it!

    To others, the Eternal Devil Heart was a nefarious existence, but to Huang Xiaolong who possessed absolute powers and Huang Long Bloodline, the Eternal Devil Heart was a rare supplement that was as potent as the Fruit of Beginning.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms reached out and grabbed the Heart Devourer Twin Devils from across the air. The surface of their bodies was covered withyers of absolute frost power, yet Huang Xiaolong could sense that both of them were still struggling and it was only a matter of time before they broke out from the ice.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered. Without the Eternal Devil Heart, the Heart Devourer Twin Devils still dream of escaping?

    Huang Xiaolong struck his palms against their chests all of a sudden, and the terrifying power of nirvana passed through theyer of absolute frost and hit the Heart Devourer Twin Devils. Muffled screams came from under the ice.

    Amongst the legendary thirteen kinds of absolute powers, the power of nirvana ranked above the power of absolute frost, therefore, even though Huang Xiaolong has merely reached majorpletion with his power of nirvana, its lethality was not worse than the power of absolute frost.

    Huang Xiaolong struck the Heart Devourer Twin Devils several times with the power of nirvana, thenpletely sealed their cultivation before throwing them into the dragon pearl.

    From the time Huang Xiaolong defeated the Heart Devourer Twin Devils and the Eternal Devil Heart made a run for it until Huang Xiaolong sealed the Twin Devils, only a dozen breaths had passed. Everything happened too fast, and the result was too mind-blowing that it broke many experts¡¯ fragile spirits, shaking their souls to the core.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and walked towards Yan Bubi¡¯s group.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong return, Yan Bubi, Liu Ran, Qiu Ruopeng, and the rest were jolted out from their shock, and the consequences ofing to their senses were uncontroble trembling as if they were being bitten by super big fleas.

    ¡°Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, we were wrong!¡± Liu Ran suddenly fell to his knees to everyone¡¯s astonishment.

    Seeing Liu Ran fall to his knees, Yan Bubi, Qiu Ruopeng, and the others immediately caught on and emted Liu Ran, falling to their knees and admitting their mistakes.

    In a single step, Huang Xiaolong was already back in the Dragon Fish City, standing in front of them. He shook his head without any emotion, ¡°No, you¡¯re not wrong, the fault is mine!¡±

    His palms struck down before Liu Ran, Qiu Ruopeng, and the others'' baffled and bewildered eyes, squashing their bodies to the ground, leaving stters of flesh and blood.

    Huang Xiaolong familiarly threw these people¡¯s dao souls into the dragon pearl, as well as the hiding dao souls of those he had destroyed earlier. All around was eerily quiet as Huang Xiaolong did all these.

    Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes and saw the many experts who coveted the Tree of Beginning, watching in hiding. When these experts felt Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, it was as if Huang Xiaolong had seen through them.

    ¡°Who else wants the Tree of Beginning, step out!¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke in a tepid tone that was neither loud nor soft, yet everyone¡¯s hearts tightened nervously and no one dared to take a step forward or back.

    Huang Xiaolong must be joking, even the mid-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Heart Devourer Twin Devils backed by the Eternal Devil Heart were no match against Huang Xiaolong, much less them?

    Even thosete-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables watching in hiding dared not show their faces at this moment. In truth, nine out of ten of them were so nervous that they dared not move a finger, praying incessantly in their hearts for Huang Xiaolong not to target them.

    ¡°I know many amongst you were involved with Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s incident, whoever of you that has attacked Cangqiong Holy Land, or killed a Cangqiong Holy Land¡¯s disciple, step out now,¡± Huang Xiaolong went on icily, ¡°If you step out now, I will only kill you, otherwise, I will destroy the creed you¡¯re in and your families!¡±

    Everyone held their breaths.

    Those who had participated in the destruction of Cangqiong Sacred Land were shaking, a few of them even fainted from extreme nervousness and fear.

    Seconds passed, and finally, a middle-aged man d in the robe of a creed patriarch walked out and knelt before Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I am Crimson Frost Creed¡¯s patriarch, please forgive me, Your Highness, I was confused for a moment, and taken in by Poison Bodach, and Sword Veenerable¡¯s temptation. Your Highness, please have mercy!¡±

    Just as the middle-aged man finished, Huang Xiaolong burst his body with a swift palm strike, then threw his dao soul into the dragon pearl.

    ¡°Who else?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s icy gaze swept over the crowd¡­

    This time, no one walked out for a long time.

    Huang Xiaolong ran out of patience, ¡°Very good, I will have people check everyone that participated, and I will personallye knocking at your doors!¡±

    Fleeting panic left some experts hiding amongst the crowds drained of blood.

    In a flicker, Huang Xiaolong disappeared from the street. He headed to the Blue Lotus Creed¡¯s Blue Lotus Pond. When he chose the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave as the location of his seclusion, he had nned to enter the Blue Lotus Pond again. Thest time, there was only a single stalk of seven-seeded blue lotus among the eighteen stalks he had found!

    His goal this time was finding eight-seeded and nine-seeded blue lotuses!

    But his ultimate goal was the supreme ten-seeded blue lotus!

    While Huang Xiaolong made his way to the Blue Lotus Pond, his feat in the Dragon Fish City, having destroyed Yan Bubi, Liu Ran, Qiu Ruopeng, and thirty-plus others, including the Heart Devourer Twin Devils, sent the world reeling in terror!

    When Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, the Nine-headed Tree Demon, and others got the news, they were just as shocked as everyone else.

    ¡°Even the Heart Devourer Twin Devils were defeated?!¡±

 Chapter 2971: Besieged at the Blue Lotus Pond

    <h4>Chapter 2971: Besieged at the Blue Lotus Pond</h4>

    ¡°This, this news, can it be fake?!¡± The Nine-headed Tree Demon blurted out.

    This was his first thought when he heard the news.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong was capable of defeating the Heart Devourer Twin Devils!!

    Poison Bodach nced at him, and his obsidian ck eyes resembled two abyss of darkness, ¡°The news has spread, and many experts were on scene and they witnessed everything with their own eyes how the Heart Devourer Twin Devils were defeated. On top of that, my son¡¯s and your disciples¡¯ bodies were destroyed by Huang Xiaolong, and their dao souls are still in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands!¡±

    Sword Venerable, Nine-headed Tree Demon, Stonemen Race¡¯s patriarch, Darkness Demon Creed Patriarch, Devouring Sun Creed Patriarch, and others listened with unsightly expressions on their faces.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had defeated Huang Shuai and had shown battle strengthparable to a Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable at the time of the Creation Ceremony, none of them were concerned by that, and they didn''t think there was anything to worry about. They could easily capture or torture Huang Xiaolong half to death with a wave of a palm!

    It never urred to any of them that Huang Xiaolong would grow and reach this stage so fast!

    Even the Heart Devourer Twin Devils with the Eternal Devil Heart were no match against Huang Xiaolong!

    In that sense, didn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s currentbat power couldpare with any one of them there?

    Sword Venerable¡¯s eyes flickered as if there were sword lights in his eyes. ¡°At the time of the Creation Ceremony, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was merely at thete of First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. Merely three hundred years have passed. How did he take such a big leap and advance to peak early Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm?¡±

    He advanced fromte-First Esteem Dao Venerable to peak early Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable in a short three hundred years!

    This was unheard of! Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle strength wasparable to any one of them now!

    Which one of them wasn¡¯t an existence that had been cultivating for several billion of years? Which of them hadn¡¯t gone through various experiences, and life and death ordeals to obtain resources for their cultivation to reach where they were today? What about Huang Xiaolong?!

    The Stonemen Race Patriarch Shi Dan spoke solemnly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong must have gotten resources for his big leap in cultivation. I think it''s likely to be rted to the Tree of Beginning!¡±

    Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, Nine-headed Tree Demon, and the others¡¯ eyes lit up.

    ¡°Patriarch Shi Dan is saying that Huang Xiaolong was able to raise his cultivation so fast because of the Tree of Beginning and Fruit of Beginning?¡± The Inferno Race Patriarch Yan Tianyang responded, his brows wrinkled slightly as he went on, ¡°Although the Tree of Beginning and Fruit of Beginning have amazing effects, it won¡¯t be to this extent, right?¡±

    There was a strong doubt in his voice.

    As he had said, he highly doubted that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s big leap in cultivation was rted to the Tree of Beginning and Fruit of Beginning, and there wasn¡¯t anything in this world that possessed that kind of heaven-defying effect.

    But Poison Bodach disagreed, ¡°Patriarch Shi Dan¡¯s guess might not be unreasonable. Perhaps, the Tree of Beginning and Fruit of Beginning have other amazing effects that we don¡¯t know about. Legend has it that one could gain the Beginning Dao Physique if cultivating under the Tree of Beginning for a prolonged period. Moreover, it could improve one¡¯s bloodline to the highest extent!¡±

    ¡°As unbelievable as this sounds, but it is a fact that Huang Xiaolong has broken through to peak early Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, and many experts attested to this. During the time Huang Xiaolong disappeared after obtaining the Tree of Beginning, he most likely entered seclusion to refine the Fruits of Beginning!¡±

    Others exchanged nces amongst themselves, hearing this.

    If the source was really the Tree of Beginning and Fruit of Beginning, then¡­!

    A burning desire roused in the Sword Venerable¡¯s, Nine-headed Tree Demon¡¯s, and others¡¯ chests.

    They had to get the Tree of Beginning no matter what!

    ¡°Have we found where Huang Xiaolong is now?¡± Sword Venerable asked.

    ¡°It is said that he entered the Blue Lotus Pond after leaving Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Dragon Fish Branch!¡± One of the creeds¡¯ patriarch replied.

    Poison Bodach let out a cold sneer, ¡°It looks like that brat wants to look for blue lotuses. Huang Xiaolong ah Huang Xiaolong. Since you went inside the Blue Lotus Pond, there¡¯s no need toe out!¡± With that said, he rose from his seat and disappeared with the sounds of whistling winds in the next second.

    ¡°Go, to the Blue Lotus Pond!¡±

    The blood feud with Huang Xiaolong had been formed. Naturally, they couldn''t let Huang Xiaolong leave again this time. They would not give Huang Xiaolong more time to grow stronger!

    Huang Xiaolong was only a peak early Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable, and he already possessed battle strength that made them nervous. If Huang Xiaolong entered Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, the ones losing their lives would be them!

    Sword Venerable, the Nine-headed Tree Demon, Stonemen Race Patriarch, and the rest also rushed to Blue Lotus Pond.

    ¡°That old man Bi Cheng, and those people are probably rushing to the Blue Lotus Pond as well. With them on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, it won¡¯t be easy for us to capture Huang Xiaolong!¡± On the way, the Sword Venerable said to Poison Bodach.

    Although the alliance on their side was slightly stronger than Bi Cheng¡¯s ten creeds¡¯ alliance, it was only slightly stronger.

    ¡°You forgot. All who participated in the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s ughter are going to face extermination.¡± Poison Bodach snickered, ¡°Send a message to those creeds and genesis races that took part, and if they continue to sit back and watch the tigers battle by refusing to join our alliance, then they can wait for Huang Xiaolong to destroy them. Remind them that besieging Huang Xiaolong this time at the Blue Lotus Pond is their only chance, and also theirst chance!¡±

    The Nine-headed Tree Demon chuckled, ¡°Brother Poison Bodach¡¯s idea is wonderful! Those creeds and genesis races that participated will certainly agree to join our alliance this time. There are about forty-plus forces that took part. Old Monster me and ck Shadow Devil were also there. After counting them all, the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s ten creed alliance is nothing but fart! Let¡¯s see how they are going to protect Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    But Sword Venerable was frowning, ¡°But if all of them take action this time? How are we going to split the Fruit of Beginning?¡±

    Poison Bodach scoffed, ¡°The priority is getting them on our side and capturing Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Half a dayter, there was news circting around.

    ¡°Have you heard, arge number of experts from the Poison Valley, Supreme Sword Pce, World Tree, Stonemen Race, Inferno Race, Darkness Demon Creed, and Devouring Sun Creed are rushing to the Blue Lotus Creed to besiege Huang Xiaolong! The Blue Lotus Pond would be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s burial ce!¡±

    ¡°Not only that, all the forces who were involved in the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s destruction have sent their experts to the Blue Lotus Pond, andeven Old Monster me and ck Shadow Devil are here. There¡¯s no way Huang Xiaolong can escape this time! The Blue Lotus Pond is basically a dead end for Huang Xiaolong. It¡¯s easy to enter, but difficult toe out. Why the heck did he choose to enter the Blue Lotus Pond?! Is he dreaming he could find a blue lotus? Even if he did find a blue lotus, would he still be alive to refine it?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation went to peak early Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm fromte-First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm in a short three hundred years relying on the Tree of Beginning and Fruit of Beginning!¡±

    Consecutive shocking news circted within a day.

    Experts from numerous creeds, genesis races, and sacrednds all rushed to the Blue Lotus Pond as if their lives depended on it, including some hidden old monsters that did not participate in the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s ughter. Who won¡¯t be tempted by the tree of Beginning and Fruit of Beginning with such heaven-defying effects?

    While Poison Bodach and the rest were hurrying to the Blue Lotus Pond, Huang Xiaolong was flying deep into the Blue Lotus Pond¡¯s inner region. Although there were multiple dangerous restrictions within the Blue Lotus Pond¡¯s space, it was no different than walking on tnd at his current strength.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls were actively scanning the surroundings, disregarding the water pressureing at him from all directions. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong spurred the power of his Huang Long Bloodline to the limit.

 Chapter 2972: Black Shadow Devil

    <h4>Chapter 2972: ck Shadow Devil</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong pushed the power of his Huang Long Bloodline to the limit, the aura of Huang Long Bloodline spread from his body. Thest time he was here, his Huang Long Bloodline could only envelop a small area around him, but now, it could envelop more than a ten thousand miles radius!

    At that time, Huang Xiaolong was merely an early Fifth Resurrection Primal Ancestor! Now, Huang Xiaolong was a peak early Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable. He was many, many, many times stronger than before!

    As for how many times stronger he had be, even Huang Xiaolong himself did not know. But at this time, inside the Blue Lotus Pond¡¯s space, he felt nary any pressure at all. The first time he hade here, he had needed to circte his small worlds¡¯ cosmos energy to resist the water energy in the surroundings to keep himself from being squished to death. Whereas now, he could walk freely without having to employ his cosmos energy or grand dao energy to resist any pressure!

    This was mainly due to his Dao Body of Heaven and Earth which was close to entering majorpletion! His body could disregard the water-attributed pressure within the Blue Lotus Pond.

    Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t need to exhaust any cosmos energy or grand dao energy inside the Blue Lotus Pond, and he could stay here as long as he wanted!

    Under the coverage of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Huang Long Bloodline aura, drops of blue lotus nectar flew towards Huang Xiaolong from various directions, like moths to fire. These blue lotus nectar drops hovered around Huang Xiaolong, glistening in charming halos.

    Huang Xiaolong took out the jade bottle he had prepared and collected these drops of blue lotus nectar into the jade bottle. This didn¡¯t take much of his time, and soon he was on his way again, venturing further in.

    ¡­

    A couple of dayster.

    The amount of blue lotus nectar in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jade bottle had exceeded two thousand drops! Huang Xiaolong had gotten this result after staying inside the Blue Lotus Pond for two to three months thest time, but now, it had only been a couple of days.

    On the fourth day.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued to fly further in, suddenly, something golden and shiny, as big as his fist, glistened as it flew towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong took a careful look, and he was shocked. This is¡­?! Blue lotus nectar?!

    Such a big drop of blue lotus nectar? This was unheard of, yet Huang Xiaolong was certain ¡®it¡¯ was indeed blue lotus nectar, and it was only several hundred times bigger than the ones he had normally collected. Moreover, the amount and quality of energy of this fist-sized blue lotus nectar were many times higher!

    There is this form of blue lotus nectar? Super-sized version?

    He had not discovered this when he was there thest time.

    Despite his bafflement, Huang Xiaolong familiarly caught the fist-sized blue lotus nectar and put it into the jade bottle.

    A few more days went by.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s little jade bottle had umted close to five thousand drops of blue lotus nectar!

    If the world outside knew about this, it would draw even more experts to the Blue Lotus Pond.

    Unfortunately, Huang Xiaolong had onlye across three of those fist-sized blue lotus nectars, and the rest were allmonly seen ones.

    Other than close to five thousand drops of blue lotus nectar, Huang Xiaolong also obtained more than a few stalks of blue lotuses. When he had left thest time, he had taken away eighteen stalks of blue lotuses. This time around, in less than ten days, he had already picked almost forty stalks of blue lotuses.

    More importantly, two of them were seven-seeded blue lotuses!

    It was a pity that he had note across any eight-seeded or more.

    But Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t dismayed, since there were eight-seeded, nine-seeded, and ten-seeded blue lotuses in there, and he was bound to find them sooner orter. Others couldn¡¯t, but he had the Huang Long Bloodline.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to go further in. On the surface, the Blue Lotus Pond wasn¡¯t very big, but once one stepped across the water-attributed barrier, there were numerous restrictions and folded spaces. Hence, it took Huang Xiaolong some effort and time to reach the deepest part.

    While Huang Xiaolong strove with persistence for his eight-seeded, nine-seeded, and ten-seeded blue lotuses, group after group of experts arrived at the Blue Lotus Pond consecutively. The usually lively Blue Lotus Pond was exceptionally crowded. As time passed, the outer area of Blue Lotus Pond became even more packed with the arrival of various creeds and genesis races¡¯ experts. It was people everywhere one looked.

    Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, Nine-headed Tree Demon, Stonemen Race Patriarch, and the rest also arrived at the Blue Lotus Pond.

    Seeing Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, Nine-headed Tree Demon, and other big shots arriving, the noisy crowd quieted down considerably. The air seemed to solidify with their arrivals, and the crowd of experts separated to the sides, opening a wide berth for them. Poison Bodach was a walking poison bomb, and all things withered and died wherever he went. Who would dare toe close to him in that case?

    One time, because a top creed¡¯s disciple had offended Poison Bodach, the entire creed was reduced to a deadnd not long after that. Until now, poisonous qi still dominated that area, and even Dao Venerable Realm experts didn¡¯t dare venture inside easily.

    Not long after Poison Bodach¡¯s group arrived, the crowd stirred as a sea of burning mes appeared on the horizon, moving towards them at rapid speed. Riding on the waves of mes was an old man who was entirely crimson, from the robe on him to his eyebrows, and hair, as if he was made of zing mes.

    The old man¡¯s build was slightly smaller than the average man, but the suppressive auraing from his body was not weaker than Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, or the Nine-headed Tree Demon.

    ¡°Old Monster me!¡± The Nine-headed Tree Demon¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Old Monster me¡¯s reputation rose after them, but it was undeniable that his strength wasparable to theirs because not only Old Monster me was a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable like them, but Old Monster me had also cultivated the power of absolute ze!

    In the blink of an eye, Old Monster me arrived in front of them on roiling sea waves of mes.

    Poison Bodach looked at him, smiling whilst not smiling. ¡°It is our honor that Brother Old Monster me is willing toe!¡±

    Old Monster me raised his eyelids slightly, and fiery light shone from his eyes as he spoke, ¡°Poison Bodach, I¡¯ll tell you in advance that after Huang Xiaolong is captured, his Huang Long Armor belongs to me!¡±

    Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, Nine-headed Tree Demon, and the others were stunned by his deration.

    ¡°What a big tone you¡¯ve got, Old Monster me. Don¡¯t think that because you¡¯ve got absolute ze power, we¡¯ll be afraid of you.¡± Sword Venerable sneered.

    Old Monster me responded with a scoff of his own, and suddenly, the burning sea under his feet condensed and shrunk until it was a pillow of bright crimson cloud. This crimson cloud emitted ring rays of light that probably could incinerate the dao soul of the person looking at it.

    Seeing this, Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, Nine-headed Tree Demon, and the others were astounded.

    Then Poison Bodach¡¯s exmation thundered, ¡°Peak majorpletion!¡±

    Peak majorpletion absolute ze power!

    With a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable with peak majorpletion absolute ze power, even Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, and the Nine-headed Tree Demon felt immense pressure facing such an opponent.

    Poison Bodach¡¯s own absolute poison power had only reached majorpletion!

    Although both were absolute powers, there was a huge gap between majorpletion and peak majorpletion. Not to mention, fire was poison¡¯s bane.

    ¡°Old Monster me¡¯s talent is truly outstanding, he has cultivated the power of absolute power to peak majorpletion!¡±

    An unexpected high-pitched voice sounded.

    When heads turned to look, there was a ck shadow in the distance!

    That¡¯s right, it was a ck human-shaped shadow, only a shadow. No one saw the actual person but the shadow was enshrouded by vigorous devil mes.

    ¡°ck Shadow Devil!¡± someone shrieked.

    The ck Shadow Devil¡¯s reputation was no less resounding as Poison Bodach, or Old Monster me. No one had ever seen his true face, only a ck shadow!

    Upon seeing the ck human-shaped shadow, even the confident Old Monster me turned solemn, as he knew this person had cultivated the power of absolute space! In the entire Divine Tuo Holy World, this was the only person with the power of absolute space!

    Amongst the thirteen kinds of absolute powers, the power of absolute space ranked second!

 Chapter 2973: Ten-Seeded Blue Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 2973: Ten-Seeded Blue Lotus</h4>

    When Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, and the Nine-headed Tree Demon saw the ck Shadow Devil, their vignce was raised to the highest as if they were facing a great enemy.

    In their eyes, the ck Shadow Devil was a bigger ¡®headache¡¯ than Old Monster me.

    Though there was a ¡®ck Shadow Devil¡¯ in front of them, who knew which space dimension the real ck Shadow Devil was hiding in. The ck shadow in front of them was merely a reflection projected through differentyers of space.

    This was the power of absolute space, capable of hiding the main body in another space. Yet, it could reflect the shadow of the main body into this space, and the real body could control the shadow¡¯s movements to even attack without apse in time as if the shadow was a real person. The problem was that the shadow was a formless entity which made it hard to destroy!

    Unless one could drag the person¡¯s real body out was harder than rising to the heavens in a single stride in order to do so. Who could tell the main body¡¯s exact location?

    This was why Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, and the Nine-headed Tree Demon were warier of the ck Shadow Devil.

    When all the big shot¡¯s attention was on the ck shadow, the ck shadow spoke, ¡°The ownership of the Huang Long Armor, Tree of Beginning, and everything else, depends on each person¡¯s capability!¡±

    No one spoke in objection to the ck Shadow Devil¡¯s statement.

    More top-tier creeds¡¯ patriarchs arrived after the ck Shadow Devil. Their arrivals also caused a stir in the crowd. A few dayster, the Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch Bi Cheng, Divination Creed Patriarch Wu Kun, Red Fox Creed Patriarch Hu Qingyue, and seven other patriarchs also arrived with arge group of experts from their own creeds. The difference was that Poison Bodach¡¯s group had ill-intent towards Huang Xiaolong, whereas, Bi Cheng¡¯s group was there to protect Huang Xiaolong.

    The ten top-tier creeds¡¯ patriarchs faced Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, ck Shadow Devil, and the rest.

    Poison Bodach sneered loudly at their stance, ¡°Bi Cheng, I advise you not to get involved in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s matter, or it won¡¯t be long before the ten creeds are razed to the ground.¡±

    Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch Bi Cheng harrumphed coldly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is the Son of Creation, the son of heaven and earth, and you disrespected His Highness, the Son of Creation, and that is a crime of n annihtion. Poison Bodach, it¡¯s best you beg for mercy on your knees when you see His Highnesster. Maybe he might consider sparing your lives!¡±

    Before Poison Bodach could respond, a snort sounded from the ck Shadow Devil, ¡°What¡¯s the Son of Creation? He is no different than a fart to me! In my eyes, there is no such thing as the Son of Creation, much less the God of Creation. Once my absolute space power reaches perfection, I will be the world¡¯s sovereign!¡±

    ¡°ck Shadow Devil, enough with your impudence!¡±

    ¡°Insolent, how dare you spheme the God of Creation!¡±

    Wu Kun and Hu Qingyue both indignantly rebuked ck Shadow Devil. A powerful pressure with crushing momentum swept out from Wu Kun like a storm, frightening the surrounding experts. The weaker cultivators retreated far away in a panic.

    Yet, the ck Shadow Devil wasn¡¯t the slightest bit affected, and he went on sarcastically, ¡°spheme the God of Creation? Wu Kun, do you think Huang Long would be able to return to Huang Long World? He can¡¯t save himself right now!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t save himself?!¡±

    Others exchanged baffled looks with theirpanions hearing that, unable to decipher the meaning of ck Shadow Devil¡¯s words.

    Bi Cheng¡¯s face was extremely gloomy, ¡°ck Shadow Devil, what do your words mean?

    The only response Bi Cheng got was sinister chuckles.

    A sharp light shed across Bi Cheng¡¯s eyes, and surging dragon qi from his body condensed into numerous sky dragons that attacked the ck Shadow Devil like an archenemy. The space around the ck Shadow Devil shredded into pieces, but to everyone¡¯s astonishment, the ck shadow remains intact, unaffected by Bi Cheng¡¯s attack at all.

    The ck shadow ridiculed, ¡°The vassal of the God of Creation doesn¡¯t seem to be all that powerful. Bi Cheng, as Huang Long¡¯s hound, all ten of you are excellent hounds, but unfortunately, your strength isn¡¯t very good!¡±

    Bi Cheng¡¯s three pupils gleamed sharply. Just as he was about tounch another powerful attack, Wu Kun said to him, ¡°Brother Bi Cheng, we don¡¯t need to argue with people who hide and sneak all year round now. Wait till His Highness is safely out,¡± he reminded Bi Cheng to prioritize Huang Xiaolong¡¯s matter.

    Bi Cheng nodded and agreed after a long pause, ¡°You¡¯re right! Dealing with this kind of person lowers my status.¡±

    ck Shadow Devil merely chuckled coldly, but his chuckles sent goosebumps down people¡¯s neck. Still, he did not attack. He was clearly reserving his energy to fight when Huang Xiaolong came out.

    Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, and the Nine-headed Tree Demon couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed that a fight didn¡¯t break out between the ck Shadow Devil and ten creeds.

    ¡­¡­

    Within the Blue Lotus Pond, Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic looking at the blue lotus in front of him. This blue lotus had eight bright and shiny golden lotus seeds on it! Eight-seeded blue lotus!

    Eight-seeded

    Huang Xiaolong reached out and held the eight-seeded blue lotus, and immediately sensed vigorous heaven and earth energy, grand dao energy, and a unique water energy.

    Despite knowing that an eight-seeded blue lotus greatly exceeded a seven-seeded blue lotus, the moment Huang Xiaolong held the eight-seeded blue lotus he knew how vastly different the heaven and earth energy, grand dao energy, and water energy were between the two.

    This amount isparable to a Fruit of Beginning, Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    An eight-seeded blue lotus wasparable to one Fruit of Beginning! What about a nine-seeded blue lotus? Will it beparable to more Fruits of Beginning? What about ten-seeded then?! Huang Xiaolong could barely suppress his excitement as his imagination ran off like a wild horse.

    With his first eight-seeded blue lotus in hand, Huang Xiaolong continued further in.

    ¡­

    A monthter.

    Huang Xiaolong came to a space brightly illuminated by silvery golden light, and the space inside was filled with blue lotus nectar!

    It was a sky full of suspended drops of blue lotus nectar, like a great chandelier of yellow and white diamonds!

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely bedazzled at this moment, and even someone who was usually steadfast like him dazed for a moment looking around him. How many drops of blue lotus nectar are inside here?! Several hundred thousand? More than a million?!

    In thest month, Huang Xiaolong had found more than twenty thousand drops of blue lotus nectar, but his harvest was nothingpared to the amount of blue lotus nectar inside this space.

    How much wealth would that all be when considering the blue lotus nectar in this space after calcting based on the market price of one drop at one hundred thousand Tuoshen dao coins?

    Probably no one could remain calm looking at the amount of blue lotus nectar in this space. Huang Xiaolong actually spotted several hundred fist-sized golden blue lotus nectar!

    And these several hundred drops of fist-sized blue lotus nectar were gathered in one ce! These were gathered around a dozen stalks of blue lotuses!

    Nine-seeded blue lotuses!

    And the blue lotus at the center was a ten-seeded blue lotus!

    In a single step, Huang Xiaolong had reached where the dozen of blue lotuses were. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t tear his eyes away from the ten-seeded blue lotus, and the blue lotus gave him an indescribable feeling, as if it was the most gorgeous and magnificent being in the world. More importantly, Huang Xiaolong felt a familiar power from the ten-seeded blue lotus!

    Absolute frost power!

    That¡¯s right, absolute frost power!

    Absolute frost power as vast as an ocean!

    This!

    Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply as this ten-seeded blue lotus actually has the power of absolute frost!

    This was beyond his wildest imagination.

    Huang Xiaolong finally looked away a whileter. Initially, he had nned to find a ce to refine all the blue lotuses he had found, but there was no such need now. He decided to enter seclusion in this space, and directly refined the dozen of nine-seeded blue lotuses and that ten-seeded blue lotus.

 Chapter 2974: Swarming Into the Blue Lotus Pond

    <h4>Chapter 2974: Swarming Into the Blue Lotus Pond</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong nned to refine the ten-seeded blue lotus!

    Currently, his absolute frost power was at peak majorpletion, but after refining this ten-seeded blue lotus, his absolute frost power could very well enter perfection!

    Absolute frost power at peak majorpletion was already terrifying, then what about perfection absolute frost power?

    It was perfection absolute frost power that really had the ability to seal thousands of worlds in ice!

    Probably, even a top-grade Dao Venerable Cosmos Artifact won¡¯t be able to defend against the force of perfection absolute frost power!

    But before Huang Xiaolong started refining the ten-seeded blue lotus, he released the Heart Devourer Twin Devils. It consumed some time to brand the two of them with the creation mark and subjugate them.

    After Huang Xiaolong subjugated the Heart Devourer Twin Devils, a thought came to his mind when he saw the many drops of blue lotus nectar. Is the blue lotus nectar useful for the ck-eyed poisonous spiders?

    Though the ck-eyed poisonous spiders were terrifying enough as they were, if they could be even more terrifying, and evolve further, then that would be naturally better.

    With this idea in mind, Huang Xiaolong released the one hundred plus ck-eyed poisonous spiders, and ordered them to swallow the surroundings blue lotus nectar. In the blink of an eye, each ck-eyed poisonous spider swallowed a hundred drops!

    However, there didn¡¯t seem to be any changes to the ck-eyed poisonous spiders after absorbing a hundred drops of blue lotus nectar. Huang Xiaolong then set his sight on the shiny golden super version fist-sized blue lotus nectar, and grabbed one of them and fed it to one of the ck-eyed poisonous spiders.

    When the ck-eyed poisonous spider finished absorbing the upgraded version of blue lotus nectar, ayer of golden light rippled over the ck-eyed poisonous spider that went on for several minutes before disappearing. Huang Xiaolong found out that the spider¡¯s surface looked a bit glossier.

    Huang Xiaolong was excited after seeing this, and it seemed like the upgraded version of blue lotus nectar was useful to the ck-eyed poisonous spider!

    Although the ck-eyed poisonous spider¡¯s changes were minuscule, Huang Xiaolong still detected the difference.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently fed the other ck-eyed poisonous spiders with the remaining upgraded version of blue lotus nectar, each spider averagely consumed about four fist-sized drops.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong took out one-seeded and two-seeded blue lotuses and gave them to the ck-eyed poisonous spiders.

    There weren''t any changes from one-seeded blue lotuses, but the effects of two-seeded blue lotuses were not less than the upgraded version of blue lotus nectar, but three-seeded blue lotuses were even better.

    If someone were to see Huang Xiaolong feeding these one-seeded, two-seeded, and three-seeded blue lotuses to some fierce creatures, they would probably die from anger. How many experts were there in the Divine Tuo Holy World, who couldn¡¯t get even one stalk of one-seeded blue lotus?

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong gritted his teeth as if making a big decision and took out four-seeded, five-seeded, and even six-seeded blue lotuses, and fed them to these ck-eyed poisonous spiders.

    Though six-seeded blue lotuses were precious, they weren¡¯t of much use to Huang Xiaolong at this point. Moreover, he had many seven-seeded, eight-seeded, and ten-seeded blue lotuses and those were sufficient for him!

    After the hundred plus ck-eyed poisonous spiders had absorbed the four-seeded, five-seeded, and six-seeded blue lotuses, Huang Xiaolong took out the Sun Moon Furnace and entered the furnace¡¯s space to cultivate.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged under the Tree of Beginning at the grand formation¡¯s center, and then grabbed the ten-seeded blue lotus up towards him. He inhaled deeply to calm himself down and circted the Grandmist Parasitic Medium. Immediately, the heaven and earth energy and absolute frost energy inside the blue lotus rushed into his body.

    The Heart Devourer Twin Devils, the several Eye Frost Race¡¯s Dao Venerable experts, and a few fierce beasts Huang Xiaolong had tamed previously sat in a circle around the Sun Moon Furnace, sending their cosmos energy into the furnace. The Heart Devourer Twin Devils were both mid-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable experts and their cosmos energies were robust and boundless. It was not an exaggeration to say that their cosmos energy was several times more robust than the several Eye Frost Race¡¯s experts¡¯ cosmos energybined!

    With the addition of the Heart Devourer Twin Devils¡¯ cosmos energy, the rate at which Huang Xiaolong refined the ten-seeded blue lotus was faster than ever.

    While Huang Xiaolong refined the ten-seeded blue lotus, strands of beginning qi from the Tree of Beginning floated down and enshrouded Huang Xiaolong.

    In the blink of an eye, a dozen years had passed.

    In the beginning, Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, Old Monster me were all waiting outside. However, by the time a decade had passed, their patience had started waning off rapidly when there was still no sign of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Master, why hasn¡¯t Xiaolonge out yet? Could an ident have happened?¡± Yin Yue couldn¡¯t resist asking her master, the Silver Shadow Creed Patriarch, Zeng Lin.

    The Silver Shadow Creed Patriarch Zeng Lin shook his head. ¡°Based on His Highness¡¯ strength, the restrictions within are not a threat to him. Since he hasn¡¯te out for so long, he might be refining blue lotus nectar or blue lotus inside!¡±

    Yin Yue, Zeng Lin, and a group of Silver Shadow Creed¡¯s experts had arrived at the Blue Lotus Pond a little over a decade ago. The Traversing Wind Creed¡¯s Feng Yue had also arrived.

    Of course, the Misty Rain Creed¡¯s Yu Yue, and experts were at the Blue Lotus Pond as well. However,Yin Yue, Feng Yue, and the creeds behind them chose to stand on the Dragon Fish Creed¡¯s side where the Misty Rain Creed where Yu Yue was, chose to remain neutral, and they watched from the sides.

    ¡°We should go in and kill him!¡± The Nine-headed Tree Demon grumbled angrily, seeing there was still no sign of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I agree. That brat should be refining blue lotus inside!¡± Sword Venerable growled, ¡°If his strength goes up further, it would be troublesome!¡±

    Poison Bodach nced at the Old Monster me and ck Shadow Devil, who were some distance away from them, and said, ¡°Others aren¡¯t in a hurry, and we¡¯re in no hurry too. Let¡¯s wait a bit longer because even if Huang Xiaolong got a seven-seeded blue lotus, at most, he would advance to mid-Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable. As long as he doesn¡¯t enter Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, he is no threat to us!¡±

    But as they waited, another dozen years went by.

    And there was still no sign of Huang Xiaolonging out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore, we¡¯ll go in and kill him!¡± The Inferno Race¡¯s patriarch, Yang Tianyang, shouted, and rushed into the Blue Lotus Pond.

    Poison Bodach frowned seeing this, but he relented in the end, ¡°Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables enter with me while others wait outside!¡± With that said, he entered the Blue Lotus Pond after Yan Tianyang. Sword Venerable, the Nine-headed Tree Demon, Stonemen Race Patriarch Shi Dan, and all of the alliance¡¯s Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables all swarm into the Blue Lotus Pond!¡±

    There were a lot of forces that took part in the Cangqiong Sacred Land¡¯s ughter, and literally all of them had joined the Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, and Nine-headed Tree Demon¡¯s alliance. The Poison Valley, Supreme Sword Pce, World Tree, and others in the alliance,bined, had around twenty Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables, and with the additions of forces that joined inter, there were more than a hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables in their alliance!

    More than a hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable experts!

    This strength was sufficient to conquer the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    After seeing Poison Bodach and Sword Venerable leading over a hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables into the Blue Lotus Pond, Bi Cheng and the others'' expressions turned bad.

    ¡°Should we go in too?¡± Wu Kun asked anxiously.

    However, Bi Cheng shook his head, ¡°No need. There are numerous spaces inside the Blue Lotus Pond, and there are restrictions. They can¡¯t possibly find His Highness. Not to mention that our manpower is too thin inparison. So, it¡¯s better to wait for His Highness toe out!¡±

    Not long after Poison Bodach¡¯s group rushed into the Blue Lotus Pond, the ck Shadow Devil, and Old Monster me also couldn¡¯t wait anymore, and both disappeared into the Blue Lotus Pond in a flicker. Seeing this, other Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables and hidden old monsters also swarmed in.

 Chapter 2975: Perfection State Absolute Frost Power

    <h4>Chapter 2975: Perfection State Absolute Frost Power</h4>

    Just as Old Monster me, ck Shadow Devil, and others entered the Blue Lotus Pond, the entire Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s grand daos became agitated, like bubbling boiling water. It was especially so for grand daos within and around the Blue Lotus Pond as the space trembled violently for a split second.

    Everyone within the Blue Lotus Pond felt these movements.

    Faces tightened tensely.

    ¡°This is?!¡± Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch Bi Cheng was aghast. This phenomenon had happened a few times in thest several hundred years, so they were too familiar with it. During the past several times, they had predicted that there was a terrifying monster gestating in the Divine Tuo Holy World, which had caused the Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s grand daos to react violently.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Blue Lotus Pond?!¡± Wu Kun¡¯s head turned towards the Blue Lotus Pond as he eximed. In all previous times, they were unable to sense the source of the disturbance, but this time, they felt it clearly, and the source was within the Blue Lotus Pond area!

    There¡¯s a terrifying creature gestating inside the Blue Lotus Pond?!

    The Red Fox Creed Patriarch Hu Qingye, and others also turned abruptly to look at the Blue Lotus Pond with solemn expressions.

    The Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s grand daos roared, and the Blue Lotus Pond¡¯s immediate space seemed to jerk forward as an indescribable aura enveloped the Divine Tuo Holy World. Everyone felt their breaths getting sucked out of them, and even peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables felt something pressing down on their chests, making them feel extremely ufortable.

    ¡°This overwhelming might?!¡± The Silver Shadow Creed Patriarch Zeng Lin looked extremely solemn.

    ¡°Master, this, could something have happened inside the Blue Lotus Pond?¡± Yin Yue was very worried, as she remembered that her master had once told her that the heavens were going to change.

    An obscured silver light shed in Patriarch Zeng Lin¡¯s eyes as if his gaze was trying to prate through the Blue Lotus Pond¡¯s barrier and numerous restrictions and see through everything, ¡°There are changes inside the Blue Lotus Pond!¡±

    Noticing her master¡¯s deeply furrowed brows, Yin Yue was immediately anxious. ¡°Master, if there are changes inside the Blue Lotus Pond, won¡¯t Xiaolong be in danger?¡±

    Zeng Lin was stumped by her question. A momentter, he shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, His Highness has Huang Long Bloodline and the Huang Long Armor, so he should be fine.¡±

    On the other hand, Poison Bodach and the others who had entered the Blue Lotus Pond were also rmed by the sudden changes in the grand dao energy. The Blue Lotus Pond that had always been calm as a mirror surface was rippling, and the powerful water-attributed restrictions all-around became all the more scarier in the next moment. The usually serene surroundings were suddenly charged with a surging undercurrent, and a strong sense of unease of doom inexplicably rose in everyone¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± The Stonemen Race Patriarch Shi Dan blurted out in rm, ¡°Is a monstrous creature going to break out from his Blue Lotus Pond?¡±

    ¡°Poison Bodach, perhaps, we should retreat and wait outside?¡± The Nine-headed Tree Demon suppressed the ominous feeling in his chest and suggested. The foreboding feeling inside the Blue Lotus Pond was greatly disturbing.

    Poison Bodach frowned because truthfully, he had the same feeling, which was very ufortable.

    ¡°Yes, we should go out first,¡± Sword Venerable agreed loudly, ¡°We¡¯ll wait outside. Once this abnormal phenomenon stops, we¡¯lle in again to search for Huang Xiaolong that brat. He won¡¯t be able to escape us anyways. Because of these abnormal changes, the surrounding restrictions have be stronger and the space is unstable, so this makes finding that brat more difficult.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Poison Bodach nodded his head in agreement.

    Upon reaching an agreement, Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, the Nine-headed Tree Demon, and the rest exited the Blue Lotus Pond.

    Seeing this, other experts quickly retreated out from the Blue Lotus Pond. In the end, even Old Monster me and ck Shadow Devil also chose to exit.

    But several years went by, and this abnormal phenomenon continued The ominous dooming feeling grew stronger, forcing the experts guarding around the Blue Lotus Pond¡¯s entrance to back away by several times to reduce the suffocation in their chests. Even Poison Bodach, Old Monster me, ck Shadow Devil, Sword Venerable, and other Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable experts had backed a far distance away.

    This seemed to be the only way to ease the suffocation they felt.

    Almost another ten yearster, the abnormal phenomenon began to slow down. Grand dao energy and space were no longer churning and unsteady.

    Everything fully returned to calmness about half a monthter. Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, the Nine-headed Tree Demon, and the others cautiously entered the Blue Lotus Pond again.

    They found out that everything inside the Blue Lotus Pond had been restored to normal, and there was calm and quiet as it had always been.

    At this time, inside the space filled with blue lotus nectar, the shining Sun Moon Furnace flickered unsteadily. The Heart Devourer Twin Devils, the Eye Frost Race¡¯s experts, and those fierce beasts Huang Xiaolong had subjugated, persistently sent cosmos energy into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    And through the Sun Moon Furnace, their cosmos energies flowed vigorously into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong was enshrouded by crackling streaks of lightning, and the dragon of creation was like a pir propping up the sky. Huang Long World¡¯s origin energy came pouring down, and the Tree of Beginning¡¯s beginning qi rolled down like a curtain of ethereal fog, wrapping around Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s momentum rose like tides that never receded, and his strength had risen exponentially. He was much stronger than before, and he had enteredte-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm.

    Another ten years came and went by.

    The lightning streaks around Huang Xiaolong gradually dissipated, and the overwhelming aura from his body converged back into his body.

    Space fluctuations stopped as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opened his eyes. He has finally entered Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm after refining the eight-seeded, nine-seeded, and ten-seeded blue lotuses!

    After absorbing the absolute frost power within the ten-seeded blue lotus, his absolute frost power had finally entered the perfection state.

    This ten-seeded blue lotus was the first blue lotus growing in this Blue Lotus Pond. It was almost as old as the Blue Lotus Pond itself, and it had absorbed the Blue Lotus Pond¡¯s water energy over a long period of time that had evolved into the power of absolute frost. The absolute frost energy within the blue lotus had greatly exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s imagination, and if it wasn¡¯t for that, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t tell how many years it would have taken for his absolute frost power to reach perfection.

    At the moment his absolute frost power reachedpletion did Huang Xiaolong realize how difficult it was to raise one¡¯s absolute power to perfection state. Though it was not as hard as ascending to the heavens, it was almost the same.

    His dao souls¡¯ senses spread out, disying the entire Blue Lotus Pond in his mind.

    There were intricateyers of space within the Blue Lotus Pond that were further hindered by numerous restrictions, and not evente-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables could see the entire Blue Lotus Pond situation like Huang Xiaolong!

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls, Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, the Nine-headed Tree Demon, Old Monster me, and even the ck Shadow Devil¡¯s actions and words were all seen by Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered. It¡¯s harvest time!

    It must have been difficult for Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, the Nine-headed Tree Demon, and others to have waited so long for him, so he naturally couldn¡¯t disappoint them.

    Without much effort, Huang Xiaolong appeared outside the Sun Moon Furnace. He then collected the Sun Moon Furnace and all the remaining blue lotus nectar in the space. He sent the Twin Devourer Heart Devils, and the rest back into the dragon pearl before leaving the space.

    In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong appeared behind ate-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert.

    ¡°Who?!¡± Thete-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable reacted immediately, but just as he turned, icy blue absolute frost power dominated his sight. Wherever the extreme icy blue light passed, everything was sealed in ice.

    Watching thete-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable sealed in an instant, Huang Xiaolong also restrained his dao souls and small worlds¡¯ cosmos energy, then threw the expert into the dragon pearl.

    Ate-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert was resolved!

 Chapter 2976: Ming Fuâ€™s Conjecture

    <h4>Chapter 2976: Ming Fu¡¯s Conjecture</h4>

    Ate-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert¡¯s strength was only second to a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable! Yet, when facing Huang Xiaolong, even such an expert was sealed in ice in an instant without a chance to counter at all!

    Thete-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert was a famous old monster, and his notorious reputation was as loud as the Heart Devourer Twin Devils, and he was called Old Man Di Ming. He had not appeared for many years, yet he ended up being sealed, captured, and thrown into the dragonpearl by Huang Xiaolong in their first confrontation. Everything happened so fast and smoothly that the incident did not rm Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, ck Shadow Devil, or others at the Blue Lotus Pond.

    After dealing with Old Man Di Ming, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappeared in a blur. In the next moment, he reappeared in front of anotherte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert.

    In simr swift actions, Huang Xiaolong sealed the expert with the perfection absolute frost power, and then he restrained the expert¡¯s dao soul and small world before throwing him into the dragon pearl.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get to Poison Bodach and Sword Venerable¡¯s group, but he chose to deal with these lone Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable experts, and deal with these loners first and leave the Poison Bodach¡¯s group forst.

    Currently, there were over six hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables gathered at the Blue Lotus Pond!

    Almost all of the Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables were here, even Huang Xiaolong who had achieved perfection with his absolute frost power wouldn¡¯t gain an advantage being besieged by this many Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables.

    One, two, three¡­ more and more Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables were sealed and thrown into the dragon pearl by Huang Xiaolong. In a short one hour, Huang Xiaolong had dealt with more than a hundred of them!

    The weakest ones amongst these experts were early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables, and the strongest ones werete-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables. Some acted alone, and a few moved in small groups of ten or so. However, all of them were sealed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s perfection absolute frost power in the first instance, and there wasn¡¯t a chance to resist or escape at all.

    It was a stroke of luck that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absolute frost power had entered perfection state, enabling him to seal his opponents in a split second, or else, as long as one person retaliated, the energy fluctuations would surely alert Poison Bodach and other peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables.

    Still, Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, and the others discovered something was amiss when Huang Xiaolong captured more than two hundred experts.

    ¡°Yin Ming¡¯s thirteen disciples are missing!¡±

    ¡°Strange, Cang Jingren has lost contact too!¡±

    ¡°Sha Zhiyao is also missing!¡±

    News of missing people came consecutively.

    Everyone reacted before long.

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t be caught in some restricted space, right?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Even if they are trapped inside a restricted space, they can still be contacted!¡±

    Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, and the Nine-headed Tree Demon¡¯s group also heard about these missing people.

    ¡°How can these people go missing inexplicably?¡± The Nine-headed Tree Demon felt something fishy was going on, ¡°Someone ambushed these people?¡±

    The Stonemen Race Patriarch Shi Dan''s brows furrowed. "But we didn''t feel any energy fluctuations from battles!"

    If there were energy fluctuations from battles, with them within the Blue Lotus Pond, it was impossible for them not to sense anything.

    Poison Bodach''s eyes gleamed, "No energy fluctuations. Maybe they were subdued before they had a chance to fight!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was stunned by Poison Bodach¡¯s words.

    But Sword Venerable shook his head in the next second. ¡°Not possible! Yin Ming¡¯s thirteen disciples are all mid-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables or stronger! Moreover, Ying Ming¡¯s eldest disciple has enteredte-Ninth Dao Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. Moreover, the thirteen of them never leave each other¡¯s side. Who in the world could subdue the thirteen of them in an instant? Even if Old Monster me and ck Shadow Devil join hands, it¡¯s still impossible!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, unless there were thirteen peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables attacking them at the same time, that¡¯s the only way to subdue Yin Ming¡¯s thirteen disciples at the same time!¡± The Inferno Race Patriarch Yan Tianyang pointed out, ¡°But now, only our alliance has thirteen peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable experts.¡±

    Poison Bodach did not retort as he really couldn¡¯t think of any other method that could subdue Yin Ming''s thirteen disciples in one fell swoop silently.

    Then, a thought urred to him, and his expression stiffened. Could it be? But he snubbed the thought in the next second. Impossible!

    Although Poison Bodach couldn¡¯t figure it out, he insisted solemnly, ¡°From now on, everyone must not separate, and pay attention to the surroundings!¡±

    The Poison Valley, Supreme Sword Pce, and World Tree¡¯s expertsplied.

    ¡°Also, pass my word that if someone joins our alliance, we¡¯re more than wee.¡± Poison Bodach added.

    Sword Venerable¡¯s eyes lit up, and he grinned. ¡°Brother Poison Bodach is wise!¡±

    Although many experts had joined their alliance, there were still those arrogant characters that refused their invitation. With Yin Ming¡¯s thirteen disciples, Cang Jingren, Sha Zhiyao, and many other experts disappearing for no reason, it would cause some panic. Panic would drive people to seek safety in numbers, thus they woulde to join their alliance on their own.

    As expected, there were consecutive groups who came to join the Poison Valley, Supreme Sword Pce, and World Tree¡¯s alliance.

    ¡­..

    Several dayster.

    Somewhere in the Blue Lotus Pond, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three dao souls covered the entire Blue Lotus Pond.

    Ever since the news of Ying Ming¡¯s thirteen disciples, Cang Jingren, Sha Zhiyao, and others¡¯ disappearance had spread, many experts began to form groups, and those that did not form groups all joined the three forces¡¯ alliance. Even those peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables did not wander alone, instead chose to move around in groups of three or four people.

    This increased the difficulty for Huang Xiaolong to subdue more experts.

    Under his three dao souls¡¯ survey, Huang Xiaolong finally set his sights on a group on the north side. There were forty-plus experts in this group, but there wasn¡¯t any peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, and this made dealing with them a bit easier.

    This group on the north side was led by a young man wearing an orange Buddhist robe, with Buddha luminance around him as if he had the blessings and protection of a myriad of Buddhas. This young man was an expert ordained as Ming Fu, and although he was only ate-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert, his amazing battle prowess put him at the same level as a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert.

    Rumor had it, that Ming Fu had evolved from a genesis Luminance Buddhist stone, and hence he possessed an innate Luminance Buddha Physique. He had never lost in a fight, and his strength was second to existences like Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, and the Nine-headed Tree Demon. It was said Ming Fu had a hundred million Buddhist kingdoms under him and over a trillion Buddhist disciples and Buddhist believers.

    ¡°Lord Ming Fu, do you think Yin Ming¡¯s thirteen disciples, Cang Jingren, and the others missing, are rted to Old Monster me or ck Shadow Devil? one of the mid-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable experts asked the young man.

    Ming Fu had a third eye on his forehead enshrouded in a soft golden halo. ¡°Not likely! Neither Old Monster me, nor ck Shadow Devil have any reason to act against Yin Ming¡¯s thirteen disciples, Cang Jingren, and any of the missing people.¡±

    ¡°Then, what do you think, Lord Ming Fu?¡± a genesis race¡¯s expert couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Yin Ming¡¯s thirteen disciples, Cang Jingren, and all those missing people¡­ Who is theirmon enemy?¡± Ming Fu suddenly asked in return.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Someone¡¯s face ashend, ¡°Lord Ming Fu, do you mean the Son of Creation?!¡±

    Yin Ming¡¯s thirteen disciples, Cang Jingren, and all those missing people¡¯smon enemy could only be one person, and that was Huang Xiaolong!

    Because everyone had entered the Blue Lotus Pond for one reason only, and it was to find Huang Xiaolong and snatch the Tree of Beginning, and the Fruit of Beginning!

    Of course, there was also the Huang Long Armor!

    Ming Fu nodded with a serious expression. ¡°That¡¯s right, I have a gut feeling that those people¡¯s disappearance is rted to Huang Xiaolong.¡±

 Chapter 2977: No Need to Fear Huang Xiaolong

    <h4>Chapter 2977: No Need to Fear Huang Xiaolong</h4>

    The rest of the group was taken aback.

    Is it really rted to Huang Xiaolong?

    ¡°But, Lord Ming Fu, even if Huang Xiaolong defeated the Heart Devourer Twin Devils, he couldn¡¯t have possibly subdued Yin Ming¡¯s thirteen disciples simultaneously, could he?¡± An expert voiced his doubt, ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle prowess is at Lord Ming Fu¡¯s level at most, even half a move worse than Lord Ming Fu.¡±

    ¡°I think so too,¡± another expert chimed in, ¡°It cannot be Huang Xiaolong. Even the Holy Dragon Race¡¯s old ancestor can¡¯t subdue Yin Ming¡¯s thirteen disciples in the blink of an eye, then how could Huang Xiaolong do it!¡±

    The Holy Dragon Race was one of the most powerful genesis races, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor was recognized as the most powerful cultivator in the entire Divine Tuo Holy World beside the Mystical Pavilion Master!

    It was said that the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor hadprehended the absolute power of darkness, and absolute power of lightning. More importantly, he had achieved perfection in both absolute powers!

    Ming Fu had just opened his mouth to speak when his third eye¡¯s pupils suddenly needled, looking opposite him where a figure walked out from the denseyers of white fog!

    This person approached them at a leisurely pace.

    Other experts also discovered this person¡¯s presence a secondter.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± someone in the group gasped.

    A few experts in the group had witnessed Huang Xiaolong battling Huang Shuai.

    ¡°What, Huang Xiaolong!¡± Hearing that name, everyone was startled. Ever since Huang Xiaolong had defeated the Heart Devourer Twin Devils, even existences like Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, the Nine-headed Tree Demon had to pay attention to Huang Xiaolong. Hence, everyone now faced Huang Xiaolong as if they were facing a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert.

    Resplendent luminance from Ming Fu¡¯s third eye enveloped Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong continued to approach as if he wasn¡¯t affected at all.

    Ming Fu was inwardly astonished, his third eye was a Buddha¡¯s Eye he was born with. His most pure Buddhist light energy was gathered in his third eye, and note-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable could move at ease like Huang Xiaolong after being shined by his third eye¡¯s luminance.

    His face turned serious, and the experts around him tensed up, circting their cosmos energy and locking onto Huang Xiaolong like they were facing a deathly enemy.

    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong had crossed the distance between them.

    ¡°You are Huang Xiaolong?¡± Ming Fu asked the obvious,and his sonorous voice sounded like ten thousand Buddhas were chanting at the same time, while the world vibrated with the frequency of his voice.

    Ming Fu had cultivated his Buddhist energy to the realm of ten thousand Buddhas manifestations by his side at all times, and it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that with one word, he could influence an entire sacrednd¡¯s experts, infect them with his Buddhism, and make them feel a closeness and reliance towards him.

    However, no one knew how strong-willed Huang Xiaolong was, and how steadfast his dao souls and inextinguishable dao heat was. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over Ming Fu¡¯s third eye, and he asked in return, ¡°You¡¯re the one they hailed as the Ancestor of Buddhas, King of all-Buddhas, and the highest Buddha in the world, Ming Fu?¡±

    Although Ming Fu had not entered peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, he had gained many titles and nicknames, from the Ancestor of Buddhas, King of all-Buddhas, and some even called him the highest Buddha in the world!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it is me.¡± Ming Fu nodded.

    Then Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned indifferent as he spoke, ¡°Make your move, and if you can take one move from me, I¡¯ll let you leave.¡±

    The experts around Ming Fu were immediately outraged.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re too presumptuous, do you think you¡¯re the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Old Ancestor? I bet you can¡¯t survive one strike from Lord Ming Fu!¡± A mid-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert berated Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Hand out the Tree of Beginning!¡± Another peak mid-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable coldly demanded, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can defeat all forty-plus of us here! If you don¡¯t hand it over, hmph!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong casually waved his hand, and two ink-ck streaks of light shed in the air. In the next second, the two experts who had spoken screamed at the top of their lungs.

    Ming Fu and the others turned to look, and spotted the two ck spiders full of eyes on their bodies. The two experts¡¯ had already turned ck and began to emit a rotting stench.

    Everyone was taken aback, and their faces showed horror. ¡°This, what the h*ll are these!¡±

    Isn¡¯t this poison a little too horrible? Even mid-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, and peak mid-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable could not resist it! Not even the cosmos energy of a peak mid-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable could drive out the toxin?

    Ming Fu looked at the ck-eyed poisonous spiders, and a memory came to his mind. His face tightened, ¡°ck-eyed poisonous spiders?!¡±

    ¡°What? ck-eyed poisonous spiders!¡±

    Goosebumps ran down everyone¡¯s neck hearing that, and they hastily retreated far away.

    Those in Ming Fu¡¯s group were all Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables, and they had lived for many years. Naturally, they had heard of terrifying creatures like the ck-eyed poisonous spiders.

    There were several terrifying existences in the world, and ck-eyed poisonous spider was one of them.

    Ming Fu spun around and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a gloomy face, ¡°You used these ck-eyed poisonous spiders against Yin Ming¡¯s thirteen disciples?¡± He didn¡¯t think Huang Xiaolong alone could subdue Yin Ming¡¯s thirteen disciples, and these ck-eyed poisonous spiders was the best exnation.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised that even Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables could not drive out the ck-eyed poisonous spiders¡¯ toxin. It seemed that the blue lotus nectar and blue lotuses he had fed them had significantly raised their lethality.

    Huang Xiaolong did not reply to Ming Fu. ck rays glimmered from his body as a hundred-plus ck-eyed poisonous spiders flew out, hovering around him.

    Seeing this, Ming Fu and the others¡¯ legs nearly gave out.

    ¡°More, more than a hundred of them!¡±

    This!

    Even Ming Fu was visibly frightened. As the world''s highest Buddha, born with Luminance Buddha Physique, there were few things that could scare him, but these ck-eyed poisonous spiders were definitely one of them.

    If there were only a few ck-eyed poisonous spiders, Ming Fu was confident he could deal with them, but more than a hundred ck-eyed poisonous spiders?!

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. Although these ck-eyed poisonous spiders are said to be extremely poisonous, and they are immune to all attacks, their speed is not fast. We just need to pay attention and these ck-eyed poisonous spiders can¡¯t harm us. We have no need to fear Huang Xiaolong!¡± A peak mid-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert suddenly shouted, and he red at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re a waste. All you can do is frighten us with these poisonous creatures. Do you think we will submit to you relying on these ck-eyed poisonous spiders? What a joke!¡±

    ¡°Waste?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered and suddenly punched out. In an instant, majorpletion absolute poison power turned into dark clouds that covered the sky as if night had fallen in the Blue Lotus Pond. Even the clear Blue Lotus Pond¡¯s clear waters that had not changed for several hundred million years turned ink-ck.

    Boom!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist sent the peak mid-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert flying, and when the expert plummeted into the waters, the armor on his chest had been pulverized to dust. Right under the armor¡¯s shatter point was a fist-sized ck hole through the expert¡¯s chest. Overbearing absolute poison power was greedily devouring and corroding his flesh.

    ¡°Peak majorpletion absolute poison power!¡± Ming Fu was greatly shocked but his luminance Buddhist energy surged to the limit and wrapped around the expert like a river in an attempt to drive the absolute poison out from the expert¡¯s body. But his Luminance Buddhist energy was useless. The moment his Luminance Buddhist energy came in contact with the absolute poison, sizzling noises sounded as his energy was corroded.

    Those who did not take Huang Xiaolong seriously for his strength, now looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Without these ck-eyed poisonous spiders, any one of you that can take one blow from me can leave!¡±

 Chapter 2978: Whoâ€™s Fighting With Ming Fu?

    <h4>Chapter 2978: Who¡¯s Fighting With Ming Fu?</h4>

    These people were outraged when they heard Huang Xiaolong say that he would allow them to leave if they took one blow from him. But now, it was apprehensive silence. No one dared to utter a word.

    Peak majorpletion absolute poison power!

    No one could take that kind of hit from Huang Xiaolong ande unscathed at the other end.

    And everyone discovered that Huang Xiaolong had entered the Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!

    Ming Fu was just as shocked as everyone else upon finding that Huang Xiaolong had advanced to early Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. At the time of the Creation Ceremony, Huang Xiaolong was still only ate-First Esteem Dao Venerable, this was no secret in the entire Divine Tuo Holy World. But they had learned not long ago when Huang Xiaolong had defeated the Heart Devourer Twin Devils that he had already entered peak early Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!

    And now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation had risen to early Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!

    This was literally a magic show, can Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation rise whenever he wants it? He really couldn¡¯t figure out how in the world Huang Xiaolong cultivated and how Huang Xiaolong advanced¡­

    Are these the benefits of the Tree of Beginning and Fruit of Beginning?! If it¡¯s real, then this is too mind-blowingly heaven-defying. Ming Fu was severely tempted as he thought about this.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, did you say that anyone who takes one hit from you can leave?¡± Ming Fu asked in all seriousness.

    ¡°Correct,¡± Huang Xiaolong responded cidly.

    Ming Fu went on seriously, ¡°I want to add one condition. If I seed, I want ten Fruits of Beginning!¡± In his opinion, asking for ten Fruits of Beginning was not too much.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Did I hear right? After taking one move from me, not only do I have to let you go, but also give you ten Fruits of Beginning?¡±

    Even Ming Fu couldn¡¯t help blushing when Huang Xiaolong put it like that.

    ¡­¡­

    Somewhere in the Blue Lotus Pond, Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, the Nine-headed Tree Demon suddenly stopped moving, and looked in one direction with astonishment. When Huang Xiaolong sent the peak mid-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert flying with one punch, despite his excellent control, it was enough for Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, and the Nine-headed Tree Demon were top experts to capture the energy fluctuations no matter how negligible they were.

    ¡°This energy¡­ It¡¯s peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables fighting?!¡± The Nine-headed Tree Demon eximed in shock.

    ¡°This person¡¯s strength might very well be above us!¡± Sword Venerable pointed out with a solemn expression.

    But Poison Bodach looked greatly astonished, ¡°This is the peak majorpletion absolute poison power?!¡± His absolute poison power had reached majorpletion. Hence,he was very sensitive towards the power of absolute poison, and that person¡¯s power of absolute poison was above his!

    ¡°What? Peak majorpletion of absolute poison power?¡± Others were shocked when they heard Poison Bodach¡¯s words.

    The power of absolute poison was fundamentally a terror, and Poison Bodach was able to deter many other peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables mainly because of his majorpletion absolute poison power, but now, there was someone who wielded peak majorpletion absolute poison power that was more horrifying than Poison Bodach¡¯s majorpletion absolute poison power?!

    ¡°That can¡¯t possibly be true, right?¡± The Stonemen Race Patriarch Shi Dan eximed in astonishment, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anyone reaching peak majorpletion with his absolute poison power, and even that toad¡¯s absolute poison power is at the same level as Brother Poison Bodach.¡±

    The toad he mentioned was the ancestor of poisons, a genesis era existence like them.

    In truth, Poison Bodach himself was surprised as he too couldn¡¯t think of anyone else in the Divine Tuo Holy World who could wield the power of absolute poison.

    Right at this time, luminance Buddhist energy soared up, and then an icy blue light lit up the sky, followed by a resounding explosion in the next second.

    Overwhelming aftershock waves swept out.

    The entire Blue Lotus Pond swayed violently for a moment as if its barrier was about to crumble, and it was not only the Blue Lotus Pond, but also the several neighboring sacrednds. Enormous fissures opened through some sacrednds.

    ¡°What a powerful luminance Buddhist energy!¡±

    ¡°That is the absolute frost power?! Perfection absolute frost power?!¡± Even Sword Venerable, the Nine-headed Tree Demon, and the others couldn¡¯t conceal the shock on their faces.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ming Fu!¡± someone blurted out.

    As far as they knew, only the King of All-Buddhas, the Ancestors of Buddhas, the highest Buddha Ming Fu possessed this degree of luminance Buddhist energy in the world, and despite the ovepping spaces and distance between them, they strangely felt a cleansing power over them.

    ¡°Who¡¯s fighting with Ming Fu? The Ice Goddess?¡± some experts made a guess.

    The Ice Goddess had alsoprehended the power of absolute frost and had long reached perfection.

    Poison Bodach shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not the Ice Goddess. Although the Ice Goddess¡¯ absolute frost power has reached perfection, her cultivation realm is still atte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. Therefore, she could fight Ming Fu to a draw at most with her current strength, but that perfection absolute frost power just now clearly overpowered Ming Fu. That person is stronger than Ming Fu!¡±

    Others might not see that Ming Fu¡¯s luminance Buddhist energy was suppressed by the other personpletely, but Poison Bodach could clearly see it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look!¡± Sword Venerable turned into a streak of sword light and disappeared.

    Poison Bodach, the Nine-headed Tree Demon, and arge group of people also flew towards Ming Fu¡¯s direction.

    While they flew towards where Ming Fu was, Old Monster me, ck Shadow Devil, and other peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables were also headed towards the same destination.

    When Poison Bodach and the others arrived, the experts who were in the same group with Ming Fu were astounded by what they had witnessed. Ming Fu had shot out like a meteor after one punch from Huang Xiaolong, and by the time Ming Fu had smashed into the waters, he had turned into a frozen ice statue. Not only that, but even the spot where Ming Fu fell into the waters was not frozen into ice.

    One punch!

    Ming Fu was sealed and defeated!

    ¡°Peak majorpletion l-level absolute fr-frost power?!¡± one of the mid-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable experts stuttered.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s perfection absolute frost power!¡± ate-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert corrected. Within this group, other than Ming Fu, this person was the strongest, and he was also a genesis era old monster. The difference was that Ming Fu was born with an innate Luminance Buddha Physique, whereas, he was merely a sea monster-a tortoise!

    He was known for his unbreakable defense, hailed as the Ancestor of Tortoises.

    ¡°Perfection level absolute frost power!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air as they stared at Huang Xiaolong in astonishment¡ªperfection absolute frost power!

    Even the Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s current top ten experts did not necessarily wield perfection absolute power. Like Poison Bodach and ck Shadow Devil!

    While everyone was in shock, Huang Xiaolong disappeared from their view in a flicker.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± The Tortoise Ancestor suddenly shouted as a vigorous green light burst out from his body, and a huge tortoise shell rose from his back. The shell protected his whole body, and the many profound runes on the tortoise shell¡¯s surface formedyers of protective boundaries in an instant.

    But in the same instant, these protective boundaries were tightly enshrouded by icy blue lights one after another, and not a gap could be seen.

    Huang Xiaolong looked cidly at the Tortoise Ancestor and others who had been sealed frozen. The Tortoise Ancestor was indeed strong, and if he had not mastered absolute frost power, he really couldn¡¯t have sealed all these people. Unfortunately for these people, the power of absolute frost perfection was not something a tortoise shell could block!

    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong sent Ming Fu, the Tortoise Ancestor, and the rest into the dragon pearl.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had just thrown Ming Fu and the others into the dragon pearl when he heard a thunderous voice call out, and in the next second, a sharp sword light descended before him. Sword Venerable stood in front of him, followed by Poison Bodach, the Nine-headed Tree Demon, and the rest as they arrived consecutively.

 Chapter 2979: The Misty Rain Creed Keeps Itself Safe Above All Else

    <h4>Chapter 2979: The Misty Rain Creed Keeps Itself Safe Above All Else</h4>

    Sword Venerable, the Nine-headed Tree Demon, and the others had not expected to run into Huang Xiaolong here, and every one of them was delighted. The reason all of them had gathered at the Blue Lotus Pond for so many years was just to kill Huang Xiaolong and snatch the Tree of Beginning and Huang Long Armor.

    Poison Bodach was the only one staring fixedly at Huang Xiaolong, and he asked, ¡°Have you been here this whole time? Where¡¯s Ming Fu?¡±

    His question sobered the others.

    The Nine-headed Tree Demonughed, ¡°Brother Poison Bodach, how, how could that be?! How could it be him?!¡±

    He subconsciously felt that it was impossible because the absolute frost power earlier hadpletely suppressed Ming Fu. How could that person possibly be Huang Xiaolong who had overpowered Ming Fu?!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, and more than two hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm experts with them and admitted, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Nine-headed Tree Demon choked.

    ¡­Yes? Meaning?!

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ming Fu?¡± Poison Bodach¡¯s expression darkened, and his narrowed eyes concealed the waves of shock he felt. At the same time, the experts behind him spread out and encircled Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You will know very soon.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out the Shaking Dragon Spear. He still hadn¡¯t used this spear since he had gotten it from the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Dragon Fish Branch.

    Dragon qi surged around Huang Xiaolong, and roars of dragons could be heard in the sky as Huang Long Armor emerged to the surface.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the Blue Lotus Pond.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t someone battling with Ming Fu just now?¡± The Red Fox Creed Patriarch Hu Qingye doubted, ¡°Why there¡¯s no movement anymore?¡± The soaring luminance Buddhist energy and absolute frost power that had collided was imprinted into their minds.

    But the two world-shaking powers had disappeared as fast as they had appeared.

    Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, and the others too showed astonishment.

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be His Highness, right?¡± The ck Desert Creed Patriarch hesitated.

    The rest were stunned.

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be,¡± Wu Kun refuted it in one word. He shook his head and added, ¡°That person¡¯s strength is above Ming Fu. We all know His Highness¡¯ strength, and even if he has been cultivating in seclusion inside the Blue Lotus Pond, he can¡¯t possibly have that level ofbat power.¡±

    Just as Wu Kun finished speaking, heaven and earth swayed, apanied by consecutive thunderous explosionsing from the depths of Blue Lotus Pond. World destroying aftershock waves swept out to the four corners,

    Faces changed greatly at this sight.

    ¡°This is?!¡± The Silver Shadow Creed Patriarch Zeng Lin eximed.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong battling Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, and other experts. Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, and the Nine-headed Tree Demon have found Huang Xiaolong, and they are besieging him right now!¡± Someone suddenly shrieked, ¡°There are over two hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables. Even if Huang Xiaolong has the Huang Long Armor, he won¡¯t be able to escape from this!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The numerous experts outside the Blue Lotus Pond erupted in a furor.

    The Dragon Fish Creed Patriarch Bi Cheng, Divination Creed Patriarch Wu Kun, Red Fox Creed Patriarch Hu Qingyu, and the others tensed up immediately.

    ¡°His Highness is in danger. Let¡¯s hurry into the Blue Lotus Pond!¡± Bi Cheng roared, and he was the first to rush into the Blue Lotus Pond.

    ¡°Hurry, enter the Blue Lotus Pond and rescue His Highness!¡± Wu Kun also shouted and then rushed through the barrier right after Bi Cheng.

    Hu Qingyu and other creeds¡¯ experts also swarmed in without hesitation.

    ¡°All experts of Silver Shadow Creed listen up, enter the Blue Lotus Pond and rescue His Highness Huang Xiaolong!¡± The Silver Shadow Creed Patriarch Zeng Lin bellowed an order, and led the Silver Shadow Creed¡¯s experts into the Blue Lotus Pond.

    The Traversing Wind Creed Patriarch issued the same order and led the Traversing Wind Creed¡¯s experts, rushing into the Blue Lotus Pond to aid Huang Xiaolong.

    Some of the remaining creeds exchanged a nce, and then decisively led their experts into the Blue Lotus Pond.

    In a few short moments, several thousand Dao Venerables had swarmed into the Blue Lotus Pond.

    Yu Yue hesitated and then cautiously looked at her master, the Misty Rain Creed Patriarch, and asked, ¡°Master, aren¡¯t we going inside to help His Highness Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    The Misty Rain Creed Patriarch¡¯s eyes flickered, but he finally shook his head, ¡°The Poison Valley, Supreme Sword Pce, and World Tree have gathered more than two hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable experts to besiege Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death is written in stone! Even if he survives this, he would definitely be imprisoned by those three top forces, and even if Dragon Fish Creed, Divination Creed, and the rest arrive, it¡¯s destined they won¡¯t be able to rescue Huang Xiaolong. The Poison Valley, Supreme Sword Pce, and World Tree have more than two hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables ah, and that is power to overwhelm everything. How can the ten creeds go against that?¡±

    ¡°To three forces¡¯ alliance, the Silver Shadow Creed, Traversing Wind Creed, and simr forces could be totally annihted with one palm. Hence, our Misty Rain Creed should not get involved in this matter!¡±

    ¡°It is a wise move for our Misty Rain Creed to prioritize our safety!¡± Yu Yue gritted her teeth and went on, ¡°But Huang Xiaolong is the Son of Creation, and I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to fall!¡±

    The Misty Rain Creed Patriarchughed softly, ¡°Who says the Son of Creation can¡¯t fall? The universe has its own rules. Even if the world was created by the God of Creation, certain matters are not within the God of Creation¡¯s control. In the vast universe, even the God of Creation is notpletely indestructible, then what¡¯s more to Huang Xiaolong, who is only a Dao Venerable?!¡±

    Yu Yue was astounded, ¡°Master, you mean to say?¡±

    ¡°There are things you don¡¯t need to know yet, as you will naturally know these things when you enterte-Ninth Esteem or peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm,¡± the Misty Rain Creed Patriarch replied.

    In the meantime, inside the Blue Lotus Pond, Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, the Nine-headed Tree Demon, Stonemen Race Patriarch Shi Dan, Inferno Race Patriarch Yan Tianyang, and many more experts looked at Huang Xiaolong with an incredulous expressions on their faces.

    The Poison Valley, Supreme Sword Pce, and World Tree alliance had more than two hundred and sixty plus Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable experts. Just moments ago, Huang Xiaolong had sealed almost two hundred of them in ice in a few breaths!

    ¡°Perfection absolute frost power!¡±

    Poison Bodach fixed a deathly stare on Huang Xiaolong, his face was extremely gloomy. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absolute frost power has actually reached perfection level!

    On top of that, Huang Xiaolong has also broken through to an early Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!

    Perfection absolute frost power, early Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, three small worlds¡¯ cosmos energy, three dao souls, twelve high-order Saint Fates, the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth, and on top of everything, Huang Xiaolong also had the Huang Long Armor!

    Didn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong currently had¡­?!

    Even though enjoyable, Huang Xiaolong ignored Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, and the others¡¯ ugly faces, and he strode towards them with the Shaking Dragon Spear in his hand.. With each step he took, the pond¡¯s surface under his foot turned an icy blue, and it only recovered after Huang Xiaolong had walked away. Perfection absolute frost power enabled Huang Xiaolong delicate control over any water element in the world as he liked.

    ¡°ck Shadow Devil, Old Monster me, Wind Wolf, if you don¡¯te out now, we will retreat. If we can¡¯t get the Tree of Beginning, you all won¡¯t get it too!¡± Poison Bodach suddenly shouted to the sky.

    He knew the ck Shadow Devil, Old Monster me, and other old monsters had long arrived, and they were merely hidden nearby, nning to be the fisherman that reaps the final reward.

    But he wouldn¡¯t fulfill these people¡¯s wishes!

    As expected, the moment Poison Bodach threatened to leave, the sky darkened for a split second as the ck Shadow Devil and Old Monster me appeared. The ck Shadow Devil was merely a shadow, whereas Old Monster me was standing on a fiery red cloud, and there were rings of mes on his hands.

    After the ck Shadow Devil and Old Monster me appeared, another dozen people also appeared. Each of them was a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert, and although some of their might wasn¡¯t as strong as Poison Bodach, the difference was almost negligible.

 Chapter 2980: In A While, Donâ€™t Even Think of Escaping

    <h4>Chapter 2980: In A While, Don¡¯t Even Think of Escaping</h4>

    After revealing himself, the ck Shadow Devil looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, give me ten Fruits of Beginning, and I won¡¯t interfere in the matter between you and the Poison Valley, Supreme Sword Pce, and World Tree!¡±

    This proposal pped like a thunderbolt in the other''s head.

    Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, and the Nine-headed Tree Demon looked like they were close to vomiting blood.

    Before anyone could react, Old Monster me spoke, ¡°I am on the same page with ck Shadow Devil. Give us ten Fruits of Beginning, and we¡¯ll leave right after that!¡±

    Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, and the Nine-headed Tree Demon¡¯s faces looked even uglier.

    ¡°ck Shadow Devil, Old Monster me, what is the meaning of this?!¡± Poison Bodach red fiercely at them, ¡°Do you think Huang Xiaolong would spare you in the future if you leave now?¡±

    ck Shadow Devil chuckled coldly, ¡°I am different from you all as I have no grudge or feud with Huang Xiaolong. You guys are the ones who razed Cangqiong Sacred Land to the ground, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bound to annihte all of you!¡±

    ¡°I only want the Fruit of Beginning, so, Huang Xiaolong, what¡¯s your answer?¡± he looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Although you have the Huang Long Armor, it consumes a lot of cosmos energy every time you use it. No matter how abundant your cosmos energy is, it¡¯s only a matter of time before it will get depleted.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tepid gaze swept over Old Monster me and those peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables who had appearedter. ¡°In short, all of you want ten Fruits of Beginning?¡±

    One of the old monsters shed a big grin, ¡°We are not so strict, and we¡¯re not that greedy. Just give each of us eight!¡±

    Just eight!

    These old monsters had already reached an agreement.

    ¡°ording to the Eye Frost Race¡¯s Ancestor Xuan, the Tree of Beginning bore more than two hundred fruits each time. So, even if you give each of us ten fruits, you still have a hundred or so.¡± the ck Shadow Devil negotiated, ¡°Moreover, you still own the Tree of Beginning, so you practically didn¡¯t lose anything, and taking our suggestion is only good for you.¡±

    Old Monster me nodded in agreement, ¡°Exactly what Brother ck Shadow Devil said. Huang Xiaolong, the Tree of Beginning isn¡¯t yours to begin with, and it¡¯s something that belonged to the Eye Frost Race. Now, not only you¡¯ve got the Tree of Beginning, but also more than a hundred Fruits of Beginning, so you should be content with that. A person should know how to be content!¡±

    Didn¡¯t lose anything? One should know how to be content? Listening to these two people¡¯s words from a moral high ground, Huang Xiaolong let out a mocking snicker, ¡°Are you saying that you guys are not interested in the Huang Long Armor?!¡± He paused briefly before continuing, ¡°Oh right, during this time in this Blue Lotus Pond, I found more than two hundred stalks of seven-seeded blue lotuses, do you want those as well?¡±

    Brilliant azure rays flickered as more than two hundred stalks of seven-seeded blue lotuses suspended in the air around Huang Xiaolong.

    Though Huang Xiaolong had refined the eight-seeded, nine-seeded, and the only ten-seeded blue lotuses, he had kept the seven-seeded blue lotuses. These seven-seeded blue lotuses didn''t have much use for him anymore, hence, he had kept them for Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, his master Cangqiong Old Man, and Fei Yanzi to refine.

    ¡°What! More than two hundred seven-seeded blue lotuses!¡±

    Whether it was ck Shadow Devil, Old Monster me, Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, or the Nine-headed Tree Demon, their eyes bulged in disbelief staring at the two hundred-plus stalks of seven-seeded blue lotuses around Huang Xiaolong.

    This!

    Seven-seeded blue lotus! Over two hundred of them!

    In the past, the Mystical Pavilion Master and Red Fox Creed Patriarch Hu Qingye had entered the Blue Lotus Pond twice, but each of them had once obtained a seven-seeded blue lotus, and that had shaken the Divine Tuo Holy World. The rarer something was, the more precious it was, and the seven-seeded blue lotus had be one of the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s ultimate treasures!

    Now, there were over two hundred stalks of seven-seeded blue lotuses in front of them!

    All of them were old monsters that had lived for a long time, and their frame of mind had long been stolid like stagnant water, but now, none of them could maintain a stolidposure.

    Their hearts were racing, threatening to jump out from their chests.

    Old Monster me smacked his lips, as crimson mes burned in his eyes, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s no secret that you¡¯re very confident in your strength, but do you really think we are afraid to deal with you?¡±

    The ck Shadow Devil kept silent this time, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    Each of the present old monsters had their own selfish thoughts.

    The two hundred-plus seven-seeded blue lotuses vanished from sight with a wave of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, and he continued, ¡°Whoever defeats me, these two hundred-plus seven-seeded blue lotuses are his, including the Tree of Beginning.¡±

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± The present old monsters eximed with shining eyes.

    ¡°Huang Xialong, are your words for real?¡± The ck Shadow Devil asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded as if to emphasize his truthfulness, ¡°Also, during battle, I won¡¯t use the Huang Long Armor.¡± With that said, Huang Xiaolong recalled the Huang Long Armor back into his body.

    Eyes burned brighter with desire, seeing this.

    If Huang Xiaolong were to use the Huang Long Armor to protect himself, it was almost impossible to defeat him, but now that Huang Xiaolong had promised not to use the armor, it was a different game altogether. No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dao Body of Heaven and Earth was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take on abined attack from them!

    The moment the Huang Long Armorpletely sunk back into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, ck Shadow Devil made his move. The ck shadow disappeared from the spot and reappeared above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, with both palms striking down simultaneously.

    Overwhelming force crushed down on Huang Xiaolong like ten thousand ancient chaos mountains.

    This was space gravity!

    With the power of absolute space, one could control space and spatial gravity, and crush an entire sacrednd into dust by merely amplifying spatial gravity with ease.

    The instant the spatial gravity targeted Huang Xiaolong, the others felt like the whole Blue Lotus Pond sank into the ground like an abyss, and it would cease to exist after that day!

    The ck Shadow Devil was a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, and the absolute space power ranked second among the thirteen kinds of absolute powers, so one could not begin to imagine how powerful this attack was!

    Almost in the same instant the ck Shadow Devil attacked, Old Monster me also moved. zing mes from his body soared sky high, and returned like a waterfall of fire, closing all paths of retreat around Huang Xiaolong.

    Other old monsters wasted no time in attacking as well.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Seizing the chance, Poison Bodach bellowed, while feeling inwardly delighted. The terrifying peak majorpletion power of absolute poison turned into a boundless sea of poison, its waves roaring towards Huang Xiaolong. Poison Bodach had pushed his power of absolute poison to the limit when attacking. This sea of poison could corrode a whole sacrednd, and wherever the waves of poison passed, even the sun and moon would turn ck. Everything in its path would be corroded.

    Ten thousand rays of sword light exploded from Sword Venerable¡¯s body, and every ray of sword light could pierce through a sacrednd. At the same time, the Nine-headed Tree Demon¡¯s body turned into a behemoth tree in the air, and its trunk was miles and miles tall that those outside the Blue Lotus Pond could see it.

    Boom!

    The Nine-headed Tree Demon¡¯s millions of branches whipped towards Huang Xiaolong, and each branch was as big as a mountain.

    Others also attacked with their most powerful attacks.

    In a split second, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s surroundings space was shattered, as if he was thrown into a violent and chaotic space. Even a ce like the Blue Lotus Pond that had existed since the creation era, its multitude spaces and countless restrictions were broken under so many peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable¡¯s attacks, it was as if the Blue Lotus Pond was going to explode.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t the slightest bit flustered watching ck Shadow Devil, Old Monster me, and the others¡¯ world-destroying attacks. Instead, a cold sneer curved up the corners of his lips. This was what he wanted. All of these peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables attacking. If someone had held back and chosen to leave instead, he didn''t have the means to chase after these people one by one, but even ck Shadow Devil and Old Monster me were attacking!

    In a while, not one of these people would be able to run!

 Chapter 2981: I Wonder How His Highness is Doing

    <h4>Chapter 2981: I Wonder How His Highness is Doing</h4>

    With his figure shing about, Huang Xiaolong dodged the attacks of the ck shadow and the others before appearing before a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable. With a fist containing the strength to shatter the earth, Huang Xiaolong sent him flying.

    There were a total of forty experts of thete-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm left from the Poison Valley, Supreme Sword Pce, and World Tree factions. Every single one of them wereparable to Ming Fu, and their names alone could shake the myriad of worlds. Despite that, none of them could hold out against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of absolute frost. He sealed them off the moment his fist came into contact with their bodies.

    The moment the expert was sealed, Huang Xiaolong was struck by the attacks of the ck Shadow Devil and the others. His body trembled, and a look of joy appeared on the faces of his assants. They rushed towards him once again, intending to end it once and for all.

    As their attacks mmed into him for a second time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body started to shake. The more violently it shook, the happier the looks on the ck Shadow Devil and the others faces became.

    However, they soon realized that something was wrong. ¡°Stop!¡±

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong with a look of surprise.

    As the Poison Bodach stopped his attack, he stared at Huang Xiaolong with an ugly expression as he growled, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ve been faking it all along! You¡¯re not hurt by our attacks!¡± By the time they realized, Huang Xiaolong had dealt with most of them! Nearly fortyte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables were sealed by Huang Xiaolong with his power of absolute frost!

    The only ones left were several peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables like the ck Shadow Devil, Poison Bodach, Nine Headed-Tree Demon, the patriarch of the Stonemen Race, Shi Dan, and several others!

    Huang Xiaolong turned to sneer at them, ¡°No sh*t¡­ Do you really think you¡¯ll be able to hurt me with your measly skills?¡±

    In the past, only experts at the peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm would have been able to hurt him if the energies they wielded reached the perfection level. All of them attacking him might have been strong, but none of them were at that level yet! The power of absolute me the Old me Freak used was only at the majorpletion!

    The only reason he pretended to be hurt when fighting all of them was because he needed to waste their time in order to seal the other attackers.

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t all he was doing¡­

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re setting up a formation!¡± The ck Shadow Devil, Mo Ying, growled at him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to hide anything. Since Mo Ying was aligned with the spatial element, he could easily feel the changes in the space around them.

    As soon as the words left his lips, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and the space around them started to transform. Countless rays of light shot up into the skies, and a terrifying formation appeared around them. The space around the Blue Lotus Pond was sealed off from the outside world as a horrifying pressure descended.

    Huang Xiaolong threw out the Sun Moon Furnace, and itnded in the eye of the formation. The suns and moons surrounding them seemed to spring to life as they surrounded the furnace to illuminate the world around them.

    ¡°Sun and Moon Grand Formation!¡± The faces of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponents changed and they yelled in shock.

    In the past, the Sun and Moon Creed was the highest authority when it came to refining pills in the Divine Tuo Holy World. At their peak, they were stronger than the Divination Creed, Dragon Fish Creed, and the likes. The Sun and Moon Grand Formation was one of the strongest formations in the Divine Tuo Holy World, and it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that it ranked in the top ten formations among thends. In the past, countless experts surrounded the Sun and Moon Creed, but they failed to shatter the formation after ten whole days of bombardment! One could only imagine how strong the formation was!

    Of course, the Sun and Moon Grand Formation required the Sun Moon Furnace to be used in order to bring out its true strength. Huang Xiaolong might have only gained a superficial understanding of the formation, but he had the furnace! With the furnace powering the formation, he would be more than capable of trapping everyone in there for more than an hour.

    An hour was more than enough for Huang Xiaolong to do his thing!

    Shi Dan, the patriarch of the Stonemen Race, sent a punch towards the void in the formation all of a sudden. Blinding rays of light emerged from the eye of the formation and they quickly formed a sea of light that stopped Shi Dan¡¯s fist that had the strength to shatter more than a dozen sacrednds.

    As an explosion rang out in the ears of everyone present, an interesting scene yed out in front of those present. The formation barely flickered, but Shi Dan was sent retreating several miles before he finally found his footing.

    The faces of those standing against Huang Xiaolong changed.

    ¡°If we want to shatter the formation, we need to destroy the suns and moons hanging above our heads!¡± Poison Bodach yelled all of a sudden. ¡°The only other way is to defeat the person controlling the formation!¡±

    Their expressions sank instantly.

    All of them were monsters who had reached the peak of thete-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, and they were experienced cultivators. They knew that the suns and moons above them were interconnected, and there were more than several hundred thousands of them!

    Even if they went all out, they would need an hour or two to break out of the formation!

    With the pesky Huang Xiaolong standing at the side, they knew that they wouldn¡¯t be given the luxury of time to do what they wished.

    As for defeating Huang Xiaolong¡­

    That was nothing more than a dream. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength wasid bare for all of them to see, and his ability to control the power of absolute frost had already reached the perfection level! None of them could even think of holding him back!

    A feeling of despair formed in their hearts all of a sudden.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t nice enough to give them time to think of what to do. As his figure blurred, he appeared before an old expert who had green hair. When the old man saw that Huang Xiaolong had appeared before him, an expression of shock formed on his face, and he shed towards Huang Xiaolong with the edge of his palms in a state of panic.

    The old man was called the Greenwood Ancestor, and he was a dao tree who had grown for many years. He was the sworn brother of the Nine-Headed Tree Spirit, and he was also at the peak of thete-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. Compared to the Nine-Headed Tree Spirit, he was far weaker.

    When the power of absolute frost entered his body, the Greenwood Ancestor was sent flying.

    ¡°Second Brother!¡± The Nine-Headed Tree Spirit screamed in horror.

    Before he could do anything, the ck Shadow Devil snapped, ¡°I control the power of space and I will hold Huang Xiaolong back. All of you do your best to shatter the formation! If we refuse to work together, all of us will fall into his hands today!¡±

    The moment the words left his lips, he sprung into action. Several thousand copies of him appeared, and there seemed to be no differences between any of them. They moved in unison as they surrounded Huang Xiaolong.

    The Poison Bodach the Old me Freak, and the others hastily banded together to shatter the formation.

    While everything was happening, Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, and the others were rushing over in a state of worry.

    ¡°I wonder how His Highness is doing now¡­¡± Wu Kun felt like his heart was on fire when he thought of the possibilities.

    Bi Cheng muttered, ¡°We¡¯ll need another hour to arrive. With more than two hundred experts from their factions moving, His Highness might have already lost!¡±

    Wu Kun roared in anger, ¡°If the Poison Bodach and the others dare toy a hand on His Highness, I, Wu Kun, swear to y every singlest b*stard there!¡±

    Bi Cheng sighed. Even if they managed to arrive before the battle ended, the other side had more than two hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables! It wouldn¡¯t be much of a fight either way!

 Chapter 2982: Your Highness, Youâ€™re Fine?!

    <h4>Chapter 2982: Your Highness, You¡¯re Fine?!</h4>

    ¡°Even if His Highness falls to them, they wouldn¡¯t dare to move against him!¡± The Red Fox Dao Venerable, Hu Qingye, growled, ¡°They would only snatch away the Tree of Beginning from His Highness and grab the fruits. Oh, they might grab the Huang Long Armor too¡­¡±

    Bi Cheng shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t be certain of that. If Lord Creation was still alive, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to His Highness. However, Lord Creation hasn¡¯t appeared in a long time¡­¡± It was true that he had disappeared for too damn long. When Bi Cheng recalled what the ck Shadow Devil had said to them outside the ck Lotus Pond, a sense of difort had swept through his heart.

    ¡°I wonder when Lord Creation will appear again¡­¡± Wu Kun sighed with an anxious expression.

    As they sank into silence, all of them rushed over with the greatest speed they could muster.

    An hourter, they finally arrived at the battleground between Huang Xiaolong and the various experts.

    By the time they came, they were greeted by a sorry sight. The once grandiose Blue Lotus Pond that had stood grand since time immemorial had holes punched through it, and there were spatial tears in the skies all around them. Different energies filled the space around the region.

    ¡°Absolute poison!¡±

    ¡°Absolute wood!¡±

    ¡°Absolute frost!¡±

    ¡°Absolute ze!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s the power of time and nirvana too!¡±

    The faces of everyone changed several times when they discovered the powers lingering in the air. They could imagine the battle that had gone down, and they knew that it was one that would shake the heavens. The remnants of the energies in the air could blow apart an entire heavenly cave with power left to spare!

    Luckily, the Blue Lotus Pond was located in endless space. The power of endless space controlled the energies from blowing up, and if it didn¡¯t, the creeds all around could probably say goodbye to their belovednd.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Where are they?! Where¡¯s Poison Bodach and the others?¡± Wu Kun looked around with a suspicious look in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t discover any traces of the experts who they knew had set their sights on Huang Xiaolong!

    Bi Cheng and Hu Qingye could also feel that something was off. They scanned the entire area, but failed to find any traces of Poison Bodach and the others! They could clearly feel the leftover energy, and they knew that a grand battle had taken ce. However, there was no one in the area!

    When they were doubting their senses, someone yelled, ¡°There!¡±

    When they turned around, a veil of icy mist separated, and a figure emerged.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Bi Cheng and the others gasped in shock as they didn¡¯t expect the person to be Huang Xiaolong.

    Running towards him in great haste, Wu Kun was the first to speak.

    ¡°Your Highness, you seem alright!¡±

    They could clearly feel that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breathing was even, and he didn¡¯t look tired at all. He didn¡¯t seem like he had taken part in the massive battle that urred.

    Could the news be fake? Didn¡¯t the Poison Valley, Supreme Sword Pce, and the World Tree had lead over two hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables over to attack Huang Xiaolong?!

    Huang Xiaolong exined with a cid expression, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He saw the look of doubt on their faces, but he didn¡¯t feel like exining the battle. Moreover, there was no need to.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± When Feng Yue saw that Huang Xiaolong was fine, a look of joy filled her face.

    A smile formed on his face when he saw Feng Yue. ¡°Let¡¯s head back. We¡¯ll talk when we return.¡± Taking a step forward, he headed towards the borders of the Blue Lotus Pond.

    Everyone stared at each other, and they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Originally, they had made ns to rescue Huang Xiaolong from the hands of Poison Bodach and the others. They were ready to bleed, but Huang Xiaolong lookedpletely fine when they arrived! Not a single hair on his head was lost, and they failed to locate a single expert from another faction!

    What the f¡­.

    ¡°We should return too.¡± Bi Cheng finally made the call, and he followed behind Huang Xiaolong.

    There were too many oddities, and even with his experience, he failed to wrap his mind around it.

    Everyone followed behind him, and they left the Blue Lotus Pond.

    ¡°Your Highness, did you not run into Poison Bodach and the rest?¡± Wu Kun couldn¡¯t hold back, and he asked Huang Xiaolong while they were leaving.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Do I need to report everything that happened to you?¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at Wu Kun casually. When he looked over, the peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables felt their hearts trembling.

    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare!¡± Wu Kun fell to his knees instantly.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my master?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Bi Cheng and asked.

    ¡°Old Master Cangqiong and Lady Fei Yanzi are currently in the main pce of the Dragon Fish Creed,¡± Bi Cheng replied hastily.

    During the Creation Ceremony, Huang Xiaolong had shocked everyone with his disy of strength. However, Wu Kun and the others didn¡¯t feel threatened by him in the slightest. After all, they were standing at the peak of the Divine Tuo Holy World. When they met Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze now, they felt as though a monstrous beast capable of devouring them in a single bite was sizing them up for its next meal. A sense of fear like no other gripped their hearts.

    ¡°Alright. You¡¯ve done well.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness is too kind!¡± Bi Cheng and the others didn¡¯t dare to reply carelessly.

    With the look on his face softening, Huang Xiaolong allowed Wu Kun to rise. If he had to be honest with himself, he was still harboring a grudge over the fact that they had plotted against him in the past. The feeling of irritation he had for them was only alleviated when Bi Cheng and the others had saved the Cangqiong Old Man and the others.

    In the past, the ten strongest creeds had waged a massive war with the experts of the Poison Valley, Supreme Sword Pce, and the World Tree in order to save the Cangqiong Old Man and Fei Yanzi. They had paid a huge price and lost a ton of experts in the process.

    That was the sole reason Huang Xiaolong had changed his views on them.

    When they finally emerged, Huang Xiaolong took a trip down to the Dragon Fish Headquarters. As soon as he picked the two, he headed straight for the Boundary Emperor Creed.

    When he returned with no injuries whatsoever, the Divine Tuo Holy World bubbled with rumors. No one understood why Huang Xiaolong had managed to emerge while the experts led by the superpowers had disappeared without a trace.

    There were more than six hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables who entered the Blue Lotus Pond, and rumors had it that there was a massive battle that took ce. Nothing else was heard after that, and no one emerged from the Blue Lotus Pool, save Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it has something to do with Huang Xiaolong¡­¡±

    Initially, Bi Cheng and the others had said that there were tons of experts nning to ambush Huang Xiaolong in the Blue Lotus Pond! As such, everyone had deduced that Huang Xiaolong would be an extremely important piece of the puzzle if they wanted to uncover the truth.

    Of course, many people turned their noses at the very thought. ¡°Bullsh*t! Don¡¯t tell me Huang Xiaolong managed to defeat all of them by himself! Are you hearing yourself?! Even the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Lord wouldn¡¯t be able to do it! The only way is for Huang Xiaolong to possess the same level of strength as the true pavilion master of the Mystical Pavilion!¡±

    As guesses flew around the everywhere, Huang Xiaolong remained in the secret chamber of the Boundary Emperor Creed in seclusion. He activated his Huang Long Bloodline, and he started to mess with the imprint in the souls of Ming Fu and the rest.

 Chapter 2983: Holy Dragon World

    <h4>Chapter 2983: Holy Dragon World</h4>

    After controlling the several hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables, Huang Xiaolong finally set his sights on Poison Bodach and the others. He released them, and they appeared before him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what the f*ck do you want from us?!¡± The various peak-level experts raged the moment they were released.

    When they appeared, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of absolute frost froze their entire bodies. He sealed off the cosmos energy in their bodies withyers uponyers of restrictions.

    Not a single person managed to escape from the Sun and Moon Grand Formation, and the devil shadow that belonged to the ck Shadow Devil was shattered by Huang Xiaolong.

    It was a pity the ck Shadow Devil¡¯s true body wasn¡¯t in the Blue Lotus Pond¡­

    ¡°What do I want?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ll find out.¡±

    Since Ming Fu, the Old Monster me, and the others had nothing to do with the incident in the Cangqiong Sacred Land, Huang Xiaolong ced a brand on their souls and left it at that. For Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, the Nine-Headed Tree Demon, and those who had a hand in the incident, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t let them off so easily!

    Searching through their souls, Huang Xiaolong obtained their memories before throwing them into the grand formation in the Sun Moon Furnace. He then allowed the ck-eyed spiders to wreak havoc on the bodies of those in the furnace. He didn¡¯t allow them to corrode their physical bodies instantly. Instead, he made them restrain themselves to torture them bit by bit!

    By the time he emerged from the furnace, night had fallen.

    Standing in the air above the Emperor Boundary main pce, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the skies above.

    Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, and the Nine-Headed Tree Demon were old monsters who had lived for an indescribable period of time. Huang Xiaolong gained a lot of secrets he didn¡¯t know about the Divine Tuo Holy World. There was even information about different worlds in the Huang Long World Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know previously.

    For example, he learned about the Origin Holy World, the true pavilion master of the Mystical Pavilion, and the mysterious man who had tried to kill him and had saved Huang Shuai during the Creation Ceremony.

    There were an uncountable number of holy worlds in the Huang Long World, and the Divine Tuo Holy World was the core of it. However, it wasn¡¯t the strongest world out there. The Origin Holy World reigned supreme in the Huang Long World, and it was said that the Origin Holy World was where the creation of the Huang Long World had begun. That was also why it was named the Origin Holy World.

    For superpowers at the level of the Mystical Pavilion, it was said that their true headquarters was located in the Origin Holy World.

    There were countless experts in the Origin Holy World, and the world master there was an expert who controlled the power of the four elements, earth, wind, fire, and water. The four basic elements were hailed as the origin of all creatures, and one could only imagine how powerful he was.

    Of course, possessing the power of the four basic elements was merely the start. He had reached perfection in his control over the elements.

    With one elementprehended to the perfection level, Huang Xiaolong was already an unbeatable existence in the Divine Tuo Holy World. He could walk sideways through thends if he wished, but the world master of the Origin Holy World was someone who had reached perfection level in all four elements! He wielded terrifying power, and he was an existence who stood at the peak of the Huang Long World!

    As for the true pavilion master of the Mystical Pavilion, he was said to be even stronger than the Origin Holy World¡¯s world master!

    As for the mystery man who had saved Huang Shuai, he was most likely the creation level ancestor of the Holy Dragon Race. He was called the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor, and his position in the Holy Dragon Race wasparable to the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor in the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    ¡°Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    It seemed as though he had to take a trip over to the Holy Dragon World.

    As the home of the Holy Dragon Race, the Holy Dragon World was located in the northern part of the Divine Tuo Holy World. Even though there were tons of dragon races living in the Holy Dragon World, the Holy Dragon Race was the strongest among them.

    Whatever the case, he needed to look for the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor and locate Huang Shuai. The Huang Long Cape was sure to be with the man, and Huang Xiaolong would never allow a part of the Set of Creation to fall into the hands of others. As long as he obtained the cape, he would be able to know where Huang Shuai¡¯s bloodline came from!

    Huang Xiaolong wanted to use the time to look for the items left behind by his father in the Holy Dragon World at the same time.

    ¡°Father¡­¡± A deep gaze could be seen in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    From the memories he gathered, Huang Xiaolong learned about several ces he could find his father. He also discovered some secrets about the universe.

    The knowledge he gained was something even Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables didn¡¯t know. As for the locations he could find his father, they were all deductions by the old freaks.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Cangqiong Old Man and Fei Yanzi appeared behind him all of a sudden. Following closely behind were Long Jianfei, Duan Feng, and Duan Zheng.

    ¡°What about Long Shengtian and the others?¡± Cangqiong Old Man couldn¡¯t hide his sadness when he spoke of them.

    ¡°Master, rest assured that I will revive them one day,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered softly.

    When they heard what he said, they stared at him in shock.

    ¡°Xiaolong, they¡­ can they be revived?¡± Fei Yanzi was shocked. One had to know that their souls were exterminated!

    ¡°Of course.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded solemnly.

    He wasn¡¯t lying to them. As long as he managed toprehend the power of space and time, he could reach the perfection level in time toe. When that happened, he would be able to turn back time to bring them back!

    It came without saying thatprehending the power of space and time was easier said than done. Only the ck Shadow Devil in the Divine Tuo Holy World hadprehended the power of space, and no one had heard of anyone who managed to control time. Mastering both was something unheard of, much less reaching perfection level in both powers.

    Deep down, Huang Xiaolong knew that even if he did reach the perfection level in both powers, he would have to pay a hefty price to revive Mo Zhi and the rest. He decided to remain silent about it and he didn¡¯t exin it to the rest.

    Cangqiong Old Man and the others were overjoyed to hear that Mo Zhi, Long Shengtian, and the others coulde back to life.

    Cangqiong Old Man sighed when he looked at Huang Xiaolong. He had never once thought that the kid he had epted as his disciple would be the Son of Creation, and even Fei Yanzi never had once thought about his identity! Complicated emotions filled her heart.

    ¡°Xiaolong, the Dragon Fish Dao Venerable, and the others are outside, and they are requesting an audience with you. Do you¡­¡± Cangqiong Old Man asked.

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a deep breath, and he eventually nodded his head, ¡°Let them in.¡±

    Since he nned to head over to the Holy Dragon World in the near future, he nned to learn more from them. He could also take the chance to learn more about his father.

    Several monthster¡­

    When Huang Xiaolong left the Boundary Emperor Creed, he left behind arge number of grand dao pills. He gave Cangqiong Old Man, Fei Yanzi, and the others a lot of seven-seeded Blue Lotuses, and he told them to cultivate in the Boundary Emperor Creed. Not daring to be careless, he left behind several dozen peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables to protect them.

    He headed over to the Holy Dragon World alone, but that in itself was a misleading statement. There were over five hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables in the Sun Moon Furnace ready to appear at any moment.

 Chapter 2984: Blood Angel

    <h4>Chapter 2984: Blood Angel</h4>

    While traveling to the Holy Dragon World, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t ride on a flying ship. Instead, he rode on a massive tortoise.

    The beast was the true body of the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, Tortoise Ancestor.

    Ordinarily, tortoises move extremely slowly, but Tortoise Ancestor moved at an unimaginable speed. Even top-tier cosmos flying ships couldn¡¯t match the tortoise¡¯s speed.

    With his body spanning the size of several supercontinents, he was a terrifying existence as he shot through the sea of stars. If anyone looked at Tortoise Ancestor, they could feel a sense of oppression.

    As Huang Xiaolong sat on his shell, he wasparable to a speck of dust.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong had to admit that flying through space on Tortoise Ancestor was a whole new experience.

    Despite their speed, Huang Xiaolong needed half a month to arrive at the Holy Dragon World from the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave. Along the road, Huang Xiaolong started toprehend the power of wood.

    The Nine-Headed Tree Demon was the world master of the World Tree, and he controlled the power of absolute wood. Since he had already reached the majorpletion, Huang Xiaolong could easilyprehend thews of wood by reading through his memories.

    With the power of nirvana, absolute poison, absolute frost, absolute ze, and absolute lightning, Huang Xiaolong controlled five different types of energies. If he managed toprehend the power of absolute wood, he would be in control of six peak-level energies!

    Even with the Nine-Headed Tree Demon¡¯s memories, he knew thatprehending the power of absolute wood was something he couldn''t do in a day or two. Even with his talent, he needed several dozen years to reach a basic understanding in thews of wood.

    It came as no surprise that Huang Xiaolong failed to get anywhere in thews of wood while on the Tortoise Ancestor¡¯s back.

    When he was fully immersed in the Nine-Headed Tree Demon¡¯s memory, the Tortoise Ancestor interrupted his cultivation. ¡°Your Highness, there are several flying ships heading towards us. They seem to be bandits¡­ Should we ram straight through?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes slowly, and he noticed six flying ships rushing straight for them.

    Every single ship was the size of a continent, and there was a massive insignia of an angel on them. The angel was blood-red in color, and it emitted chilly qi.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Blood Angels!¡± Huang Xiaolong recognized them the moment heid eyes on their insignia.

    The Blood Angels was one of the strongest evil factions in the Divine Tuo Holy World, and they were a tier stronger than the Dragon Fish Creed! They did anything under the sun, and if they set their sights on any faction, rivers of blood would flow.

    The Blood Angels didn¡¯t set up a headquarters, and their base of operations consisted of six massive flying ships. No one could catch a trace of them in the Divine Tuo Holy World, and tracking them down was practically impossible.

    ¡°Crush them!¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    When the Tortoise Ancestor heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, a look of excitement formed on his face. It was finally able to do something, and he started to speed up as he charged straight towards the six flying ships.

    Six middle-aged men were sitting in the main halls of one of the flying ships, and their bodies were covered in bloody qi.

    The six of them were talking about how they should split the treasury of a certain creed when a man rushed into the hall in a state of panic.

    ¡°Chiefs, there¡¯s a massive tortoise charging straight into us!¡±

    The six of them were the six chiefs of the Blood Angels, and all of them were Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables!

    ¡°Tortoise?!¡± The six of them were taken aback by the report.

    ¡°Yes! The tortoise is bigger than our ships!¡± The expert who rushed into the hall replied hastily, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be friendly at all!¡±

    Staring at each other, the six of them were shocked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± The person sitting in the middle stood up all of a sudden and bloody qi filled the hall. It was clear he was ate-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable.

    As their bodies started to blur, they arrived in the skies above their flying ship.

    The six of them didn¡¯t think too much of the report in the hall, but when theyid eyes on the Tortoise Ancestor, they gasped in shock.

    ¡°This¡­ Tortoise Ancestor?!¡± The six of them recognized Tortoise Ancestor at once.

    ¡°Hurry up and dodge!¡± They screamed in unison when they realized that the Tortoise Ancestor was barreling straight into them.

    It was toote as a massive st filled the skies. The Tortoise Ancestor rammed straight into the first flying ship, and the flying ship exploded into cosmic dust. Every single person on it turned into a bloody mist as a tinge of red filled the otherwise dark space.

    Every single one of the six flying ships belonging to the Blood Angels were at the cosmos artifact level, and even though they were only low-grade cosmos artifacts, they were still extremely sturdy. It was too bad they ran into the Tortoise Ancestor. They couldn¡¯t stop his charge for a single second and one could only imagine how strong his tortoise shell was.

    ¡°Tortoise Ancestor, you¡¯re looking to die!¡± The six of them raged instantly as blood qi filled the space around them.

    The six of them had used a lot of effort and countless treasures in order to refine six flying ships at the cosmos artifact level! Several hundred thousand experts on the flying ship were destroyed by the Tortoise Ancestor, and all of them were experts nurtured with care throughout the years!

    There were even some who had managed to enter the Dao Venerable Realm, and they were considered a significant power of the Blood Angels! With a single action from the Tortoise Ancestor, a sixth of their faction was destroyed! The pain and ache in their hearts only served to fuel their rage.

    Charging towards the giant tortoise, the six of them made their move. Theypletely ignored Huang Xiaolong who was sitting on the tortoise¡¯s head.

    A snort left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips when he saw the main chief of the Blood Angels. He didn¡¯t care about the anger they felt, and hemanded the Tortoise Ancestor to ram through another ship. At the same time, he summoned all five hundred over Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables.

    The killing intent of the six chiefs disappeared into nothingness when they noticed the presence of five hundred more experts. Probing them slightly, they realized none of the five hundred plus experts who had appeared were existences weaker than a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable!

    Over five hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables!

    The blood drained from their faces in an instant.

    ¡°me¡­ Old Monster!¡¯

    ¡°Ming Fu!¡±

    ¡°Puppetmaster!¡±

    When they recognized several familiar faces among those who had just appeared, they felt their hearts stop for a moment.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you disappear?!¡± one of the six chiefs yelled.

    The terrifying rumor that went around the Divine Tuo Holy World naturally couldn¡¯t escape the ears of a faction stronger than the Dragon Fish Creed.

    However, those who were said to be missing were standing right in front of them!

    When the six of them were still stuck in a state of confusion, the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables summoned by Huang Xiaolong made their move!

    They couldn¡¯t even imagine the power unleashed when five hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables made their move, and now, the attacks were concentrated on them!

    A horrifying hole appeared in space, and turbulent currents of chaotic air tore through the area. Everything returned to nothingness under the power contained in thebined strike.

    Boom!

    Even if they were Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables, there was only one oue to the very one-sided battle.

    Several minutester, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the experts before continuing on his journey to the Holy Dragon World. Only fragments of the flying ships were left drifting in space as the blood of those who died formed an eternal veil of red.

    The Blood Angels who threatened the Divine Tuo Holy World with their reign of terror disappeared from the face of the Huang Long World forever!

    ¡­

    Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the Holy Dragon World.

 Chapter 2985: Soaring Dragon Terrace

    <h4>Chapter 2985: Soaring Dragon Terrace</h4>

    After entering the Holy Dragon World, Huang Xiaolong ordered the Tortoise Ancestor to shrink his body down to the size of a small house.

    The Holy Dragon World was created by the first generation of dragons, and it was refined by the experts of the Dragon Race for countless years. Compared to the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, it was at least a hundred timesrger.

    As one of thergest creeds in the Divine Tuo Holy World, the Dragon Fish Creed ruled over the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, and it was one of thergest regions controlled by any power. Even so, the Holy Dragon World was a hundred timesrger!

    One could say that the Holy Dragon World was indeed boundless¡­

    As Huang Xiaolong rode on the Tortoise Ancestor¡¯s head,ughter entered his ears. ¡°Look at that! Someone is riding on the head of a tortoise! Hahaha! That¡¯s such a dumb creature for allowing him to ride on it! How cute!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and turned around, only to be greeted by a group of people flying towards him. There was a youngdy leading the way, and her cute little dimples showed when she smiled at Huang Xiaolong. Her smile was infectious, and Huang Xiaolong subconsciously felt the corners of his mouth pulling upwards. There were several disciples beside her, and it was clear that they were people of status.

    Behind them was a group of guards, and the person who spoke was thedy with the dimples.

    As the Tortoise Ancestor turned to look at her, and a frown nearly formed on his face. He had existed since time immemorial, and he knew that even if he wasn¡¯t the strongest cultivator in the Divine Tuo Holy World, he was close. How could a little brat describe him as a dumb creature?! She even said that he was cute!

    He had discovered their cultivation realms a long time ago, and he wanted to see which True Saint had the guts to describe him that way.

    If this was him at his prime, an uncountable number of True Saints would have died if he so willed it. He only needed to breathe heavily to y people at their level, but since Huang Xiaolong was remaining silent, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    A giggle left her lips when she saw the Tortoise Ancestor¡¯s eyes looking at her. ¡°Look, look! It¡¯s so cute when it''s angry!¡±

    As she approached, she spoke to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Hey uncle! Your tortoise is really cute! Can I ride on its head too?¡±

    Uncle?!

    Huang Xiaolong stared at her with a nk expression on his face as his thoughts returned to the lower worlds. In the past, that was how Bei Xiaomei addressed him, and this was the first time in the Divine Tuo Holy World someone called him that!

    A multitude of thoughts ran through his mind, and Huang Xiaolong seemed to have lost himself in his memories.

    ¡°Fourth Princess, it¡¯s just a ck tortoise! Spiritual beasts at this level can be found everywhere! If you really wish to ride on one, I¡¯ll capture Gold Tortoise Beasts when we return!¡± One of the male disciples behind her chuckled out loudly.

    Thedy didn¡¯t respond at all, and she looked at Huang Xiaolong with an expectant expression.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly, and heughed, ¡°Alright.¡±

    A look of joy shed through her face and she revealed a sweet smile before climbing up on the Tortoise Ancestor¡¯s head to sit beside Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing as the princess was sitting on the tortoise¡¯s head, the male disciples who followed behind her stared at each other and frowned.

    Just as they were about to get on, a ray of dark green light shed to block them.

    ¡°Not everyone can get on my pet tortoise.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother looking at them as he spoke.

    The disciples who were stopped raged the moment the words left his lips.

    ¡°Brat, do you even know who we are?! We are the princes of the Apsara Dragon Country!¡± One of the men d in red robes snapped. ¡°Do you know the consequences of offending us?!¡±

    They felt utterly insulted when amoner who rode on such an ordinary tortoise slighted them.

    ¡°Apsara Dragon Country?¡± Huang Xiaolong nearlyughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±

    Indeed, why would Huang Xiaolong hear of them when he had the power to wipe them out of existence with a single thought?

    ¡°You!¡± The princes felt their intestines going green when they heard what he said.

    ¡°Enough. Chen Chaoyi, do you really think you¡¯re bigshots in the Apsara Dragon Country? Go away and stop following us!¡± Thedy turned and sighed. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to, you can always leave.¡±

    Chen Chaoyi forced a smile as heughed awkwardly, ¡°Fourth Princess, we didn¡¯t mean to insult the man. However, he¡¯s someone whose identity is unknown, and he might have other motives for getting close to you!¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can hide your intentions from me?¡± Thedy known as the Fourth Princess sighed again before turning around to ignore them. A sweet smile formed on her face again when she looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Patting the Tortoise Ancestor¡¯s head, they took off into the air.

    The princes of the Apsara Dragon Country could only follow behind the tortoise obediently.

    ¡°Humph! When we get back to the Apsara Dragon Country, I¡¯ll show him!¡± Chen Chaoyi red at Huang Xiaolong with a sinister gaze.

    ¡°Should we do a detailed investigation on this brat¡¯s identity?¡± someone beside him frowned. ¡°He didn''t even care about our identities when we brought it up. He might also be someone important¡­¡±

    ¡°How can someone important be riding on such an ordinary tortoise? A normal animal like that can be bought from the markets for a dime a dozen! I even checked with my Heavenly Dragon Eye¡­ This kid doesn¡¯t possess a shred of energy in his body!¡± Chen Chaoyi sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re too much of a wimp, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the Fourth Princess were chatting merrily on the head of the Tortoise Ancestor as they soared through the skies. Even though this was their first meeting, the princess was someone extremely easy to talk to. Huang Xiaolong found her pretty simr to Bei Xiaomei, and he didn¡¯t seem as reserved as before.

    He soon learned that she was called Chen Qiaoer, and she was the Fourth Princess of the Apsara Dragon Country.

    ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t you buy this tortoise from the markets? Oh, did you manage to tame it outside? Is this a mutant ck tortoise? The shell seems a little strange¡­¡± Chen Qiaoer giggled. ¡°The lines on the shell makes it look so much more mysterious!¡± She pointed at the grand dao inscriptions on the surface of the Tortoise Ancestor¡¯s shell and eximed.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I managed to tame this tortoise in a ce called the Blue Lotus Pond. It should count as a mutant ck tortoise¡­ The lines on the shell describe the most intricatews of grand dao for the water element. If you manage toprehend the meaning of the lines, not too many people in the Holy Dragon World will be able to defeat you.¡±

    Chen Qiaoer was stunned for a second before breaking into uncontrobleughter. Her eyes became crescents as she nearly doubled over in amusement. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re hrious! Wouldn¡¯t that mean that this tortoise you¡¯re riding on could be one of the strongest experts in the world?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t exin himself as a smile hung on his face. He didn¡¯t expect her to believe him in the first ce.

    Soon after, he asked about the situation in the Apsara Dragon Country.

    One had to know that the Apsara Dragon Country was one of the countries under the Six Vision Sacred Land. That¡¯s where they were currently in, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart trembled slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t there something called the Soaring Dragon Terrace in the Six Vision Sacred Land?¡±

    In the past, his father had remained in the Holy Dragon World for some time. He had left behind several items, and the Soaring Dragon Terrace was one of them!

 Chapter 2986: Apsara Dragon Country

    <h4>Chapter 2986: Apsara Dragon Country</h4>

    ¡°Ohhh! Uncle, you¡¯re pretty good!¡± Chen Qiaoerughed. ¡°Hmm, the Soaring Dragon Terrace is pretty famous in the Six Vision Sacred Land¡­ Are you nning to head over to take a look?¡±

    A frown quickly formed on her face and she shook her head violently. ¡°Uncle, you better not go!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Nothing muches out of the Soaring Dragon Terrace! Not many people can understand anything on the Soaring Dragon Terrace! Moreover, one needs to pay ten thousand holy bills to the Coiled Dragon Race if they want to remain on the stage for a single day! It will cost you several million holy bills to remain there for a year! It¡¯s too expensive! My entire kingdom will go bankrupt if my Emperor Father ns to send someone there for a year!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled to himself when he saw her adorable expression when sheined about the Soaring Dragon Terrace.

    In the past, the Holy Dragon World had no such thing. When his father, Huang Long, had visited the Six Vision Sacred Land in the past, he sat on a rock in meditation for several days. When he had left, the Coiled Dragon Race had imed the rock as their own and named it the Soaring Dragon Terrace! They had started collecting holy bills if anyone else wanted to meditate there.

    From what Chen Qiaoer said, the price was indeed expensive. There was no need to mention the emperor of a mere country under a sacrednd. Even the upper echelons of the sacrednd would feel their hearts aching if they had to pay up several million holy bills!

    That was a pretty sizable amount to some weaker sacrednds¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s no way Lord Creation sat on the tform to meditate for a few days! The Coiled Dragon Race definitely made it up in an attempt to steal out hard-earned money!¡± Chen Qiaoer pouted when she thought about it. She seemed enraged by the Coiled Dragon Race¡¯s actions, but Huang Xiaolong broke her train of thought with a soft chuckle. ¡°The Coiled Dragon Race went a little too far by iming it as their own¡­¡±

    The Coiled Dragon Race was part of the few acquired dragon races in the Holy Dragon World. The factions were split up to innate races and acquired races, with thetter being the weaker of the two. Despite that, the Coiled Dragon Race was one of the strongest factions in the acquired dragon races, and it was only weaker whenpared to the five great innate dragon races. It controlled several hundred thousand sacrednds, and the Six Vision Sacred Land was one of them.

    Nevertheless, they could only monopolize the Soaring Dragon Terrace with the help of the Radiant Winged Dragon Race. Their ns went pretty far back, and they had a great rtionship with each other.

    The Radiant Winged Dragon Race was one of the five great innate dragon races in the Holy Dragon World. It was ranked second, and their strength was only second to the Holy Dragon Race.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Chen Qiaoer yelled. ¡°Too bad I''m not strong enough to punish them! If I¡¯m the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor, I¡¯ll beat up the Coiled Dragon Patriarch!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chortled in amusement and he felt that Chen Qiaoer was really pretty interesting.

    ¡°Your Apsara Dragon Country is just a small country under the Coiled Dragon Race. As the princess of the country, you dare to speak ill of the Coiled Dragon Race and curse their patriarch! Are you not afraid that your words will offend the Coiled Dragon Race? Don¡¯t you know that that¡¯s an offence that will get your whole family killed?¡± Huang Xiaolong teased.

    A pout quickly formed on her face and she snorted, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of them! I¡¯m just telling you my thoughts!¡± Pausing for a second, Chen Qiaoer scrunched her face up at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re from the Coiled Dragon Race¡­¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Heaving a sigh of relief, Chen Qiaoer continued, ¡°Yeah! Why would a disciple of the Coiled Dragon Race behave like you and ride a ck tortoise? Hahaha! A disciple of the Coiled Dragon Race from their outermost division came to my Apsara Dragon Country once! My father personally appeared to greet him, and the disciple was riding on a super divine beast!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Talking to Chen Qiaoer was really something else.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget¡­ My ck tortoise can transform! It¡¯s several trillion times better than his divine beast!¡± Huang Xiaolong responded.

    Chen Qiaoer giggled and her sweet voice rang through the air.

    When those following behind heard herughter, their eyes turned green from the jealousy they felt. Chen Qiaoer was the goddess in the eyes of everyone from the Apsara Dragon Country! Her talent was top-tier, and she had taken less than ten thousand years to enter the True Saint Realm! She was also the jewel of her father¡¯s eye, and it was highly likely she would enter the Six Vision Sacred Land in the near future to be the personal disciple of their Primal Ancestor Realm ancestor!

    This was the first time they heard herughter, and it was to what some random guy riding on a tortoise said!

    The anger in the eyes of Chen Chaoyi and the others could no longer be hidden.

    Of course, none of their thoughts could be hidden from Huang Xiaolong. However, there was no need to care about them. Even if their ancestors rose from their graves and their backup arrived enmasse, they were nothing more than a bunch of flies who would disappear with a single breath.

    Chen Qiaoer soon invited Huang Xiaolong over to the Apsara Dragon Country as a guest, and Huang Xiaolong agreed without much thought. There was no need to bother about a few days of dy anyway since he was nning to head over to the Soaring Dragon Terrace soon after.

    Chen Qiaoer looked extremely happy when he agreed, and the dimples on her face showed once again.

    Along the way, she asked Huang Xiaolong about everything under the sun.

    ¡°Uncle, why is there no energy in your body! Don¡¯t tell me you failed a tribtion and lost all your powers¡­¡± Chen Qiaoer tilted her head and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a curious expression.

    Coughing dryly, Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°You might not be able to feel the energy in my body, but you should know that my fleshy body is extremely strong.¡±

    Staring at him from head to toe, Chen Qiaoer pouted, ¡°Can your body be stronger than the Coiled Dragon Patriarch?¡±

    ¡°?! He¡¯s nothingpared to me.¡±

    Holding her mouth, Chen Qiaoer burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha! Uncle, you¡¯re really funny!¡±

    When herughter finally stopped, she turned to Huang Xiaolong and said seriously, ¡°When we return to the pce, I¡¯ll ask my father to give you the Nine Resurrection Purple Grass. With it, you will be able to recover very quickly!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at her in shock. This was their first meeting, but she was willing to give him a holy herb for him to recover from his injuries!

    Staring straight into her eyes, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°The Nine Resurrection Purple Grass is worth at least a hundred thousand holy bills¡­ Are you sure you want to give it to me?¡±

    A hundred thousand holy bills was nothing to him, but it was the thought that counted. There wasn¡¯t a need to mention a hundred thousand holy bills. Huang Xiaolong could bring out a hundred billion Tuoshen dao coins if he so wished to. After subduing nearly six hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables, including existences at the level of the Nine-Headed Tree Demon, his wealth reached an incredible level. Without caring about the amount of dao coins, he could drown a super sacrednd in dao coins with a single thought!

    Of course, the hundred thousand holy bills might mean nothing to him, but it was an incredible amount to a small country like the Apsara Dragon Country!

    Chen Qiaoer revealed a brilliant smile and she exined, ¡°I just feel like it! It¡¯s just a hundred thousand holy bills! My Apsara Dragon Country is more than capable of taking out an amount like this! Moreover, the amount we can sell it for will only allow someone to meditate for ten days on the Soaring Dragon Terrace.¡±

    The corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curled upwards, and he no longer continued his line of questioning.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to finally arrive at the capital of the Apsara Dragon Country. Initially, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t nned on staying in the pce. However, Chen Qiaoer was adamant about bringing him in, and she personally arranged a residence for him.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t refuse, and he allowed her to do whatever she wished.

    At night, Chen Qiaoer really appeared with the Nine Resurrection Purple Grass, and Huang Xiaolong could onlyugh wryly when he looked at it. It seemed like the little girl really thought that he was injured after failing his tribtion!

 Chapter 2987: Qiaoer, Whatâ€™s Going On?

    <h4>Chapter 2987: Qiaoer, What¡¯s Going On?</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m not injured at all!¡± Huang Xiaolong returned the herb to her and he shook his head in amusement. ¡°If I really suffer from an injury, the Nine Resurrection Purple Grass won¡¯t be able to help.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t a need to speak about a holy herb like that. Even top-grade grand dao pills would be useless if Huang Xiaolong suffered from an injury. Only genesis level dao pills would be able to heal him.

    As Huang Xiaolong tried refusing the holy herb, another scene yed out in the royal hall of the pce. The princes who were seen by Chen Qiaoer¡¯s side in the morning kneeled before a middle-aged man as they made their report.

    The middle-aged man was precisely the emperor of the Apsara Dragon Country, Chen Cheng.

    ¡°You mean to tell me that Qiaoer is nning on giving the Nine Resurrection Purple Grass to some guy named Huang? They just met each other recently?¡± Chen Cheng was slightly surprised.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, That kid is someone we met on the way back to the capital city. Along the way, he used his glib tongue to gain the princess¡¯ trust, and he pretended to be hurt so that the princess would give him the Nine Resurrection Purple Grass. He went too far, and if he set his sights on the Nine Resurrection Purple Grass now, who knows what he would take in the future!¡± Chen Chaoyi replied respectfully, ¡°The Fourth Princess is naive, and she got caught up in his lies. All of us following behind her saw the whole story, and the man who came back with us is definitely bad news!¡±

    Chen Cheng felt a ball of rage burning up in his heart and he growled, ¡°How dare he lie to my baby daughter?! She said that she was nning to give the purple grass to Princess Bi Chen to heal her injuries! That b*stard even taught my daughter how to lie to me!¡±

    One of the youngsters standing before Chen Cheng sighed, ¡°Who would have thought that we would run into something like this the moment I returned from the Six Vision Sacred Land? Your Majesty, Princess Qiaoer is too innocent and she doesn¡¯t know any better. Since I¡¯m here, I cannot allow this to happen. I¡¯ll take him down right now for you to interrogate him!¡±

    The person who spoke was the young master of the strongest n in the Apsara Dragon Country! He was called Zhang Shaojin, and he entered the Six Vision Sacred Land several hundred years ago. He was already an inner disciple of the sacrednd and his position in the country wasn¡¯t low.

    Chen Cheng could onlyugh wryly and he spoke respectfully in response, ¡°Alright. I would have to trouble Young Master Shaojin.¡± Pausing for a moment, his expression sank once again. ¡°However, it won¡¯t be good if you made a move in front of my daughter. Just retrieve the herb, and we can kick him out of the country before we do anything else. When he leaves, Qiaoer won¡¯t know anything. You can take him down and bring him back for interrogation then.¡±

    Zhang Shaojin chuckled in response, ¡°Your Majesty, please rest assured that I will deal with the matter perfectly.¡± Soon after, he left for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s residence in the pce with a group of princes behind him.

    When they arrived, they saw how Chen Qiaoer was trying to force Huang Xiaolong into epting the herb. Zhang Shaojin¡¯s expression sank even further.

    ¡°Brother Shaojin!¡± Chen Qiaoer wasn¡¯t surprised by his presence, and a smile formed on her face. ¡°Are you finally back from the Six Vision Sacred Land?¡±

    They were childhood friends, and Zhang Shaojin had been taking care of her since she was young.

    A smile slowly formed on his face when he looked at the cute little princess. Nodding slowly, he replied, ¡°Princess Qiaoer, I¡¯m back to deal with some matters.¡± Turning to look at Huang Xiaolong, the smile on his face disappeared and he snapped, ¡°Who are you and why are you trying to get close to Her Highness?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    Gasping in shock, Chen Qiaoer asked, ¡°Brother Shaojin, what are you doing?¡±

    ring at Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Shaojin continued, ¡°You tried to scam Princess Qiaoer into giving you the Nine Resurrection Purple Grass with a lie about how you were injured¡­ She believed you, but I won¡¯t be stupid enough to listen to your lies.¡±

    Chen Qiaoer was stunned. However, Huang Xiaolong broke out intoughter, ¡°Do you think I have to fake my injury to obtain garbage of this level?¡±

    Before Huang Xiaolong could exin any further, Chen Qiaoer interrupted them, ¡°Brother Shaojin, you¡¯re mistaken! This is something I obtained from Emperor Father! He didn¡¯t lie to me!¡±

    ¡°Chen Chaoyi, what did you say to them! You definitely said something to Emperor Father about this!¡± She turned to Chen Chaoyi and the others in a fit of anger.

    A smile appeared on Chen Chaoyi¡¯s face and he responded, ¡°Fourth Princess, we had your interests in mind. This man is extremely mysterious, and we don¡¯t even know where he came from. He might be trying to get close to you for some insidious reasons!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Chen Qiaoer yelled.

    In the past, she felt that they were extremely annoying, but right now, they finally managed to get on her nerves. She felt that they were disgusting individuals who had no sense of right or wrong.

    ¡°Young Master, I will have to ask you to leave.¡± Zhang Shaojin said to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°The Apsara Imperial Pce isn¡¯t some ce anyone can stay in.¡±

    ¡°Brother Shaojin, this uncle isn¡¯t a bad guy! Trust me!¡± Chen Qiaoer eximed in a fit of worry.

    Huang Xiaolong could only chuckle in response. Never would he have thought that a mere True Saint would be chasing him away from their pce, but he had to admit that it was their home. He couldn¡¯t refuse to leave¡­

    ¡°Hahaha, your pce is nothing more than a straw hut in my eyes.¡± Huang Xiaolong might understand the situation, but he wasn¡¯t going to allow Zhang Shaojin to insult him. ¡°If not for Qiaoer, I wouldn¡¯t stoop all the way down to your level and live here.¡± He rose through the air and returned to the Tortoise Ancestor¡¯s back.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t!¡± Chen Qiaoer yelled when she saw that Huang Xiaolong was nning to leave.

    ¡°If fate has it, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled and turned to Chen Qiaoer. ¡°Oh right. Here¡¯s a gift for you¡­¡± Waving his hand, several stalks of holy herbsnded in Chen Qiaoer¡¯s hand.

    The moment they appeared, a shocking wave of holy spiritual energy filled the pce.

    ¡°Purple Heart Spiritual Zoysia!¡±

    ¡°Hundred Leaves Illumination Fruit!¡±

    ¡°Aqua Whale Pearl!¡±

    ¡­

    There were six herbs in Chen Qiaoer¡¯s hand, and every single one of them contained a shocking amount of holy spiritual qi.

    They were peak-grade holy spiritual herbs that even the Six Vision Sacred Land could pass off as their inherited treasures! The Nine Resurrection Purple Grass the Apsara Dragon Country was so protective over was absolute garbage whenpared to the herbs Huang Xiaolong gave her.

    By the time she realized he was gone, Huang Xiaolong and the Tortoise Ancestor were nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°UNCLE!¡± Chen Qiaoer screamed into the air.

    When Zhang Shaojin stared at the direction where Huang Xiaolong left to, the look on his face was extremelyplicated. He turned to Chen Chaoyi and the others and snapped, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he was trying to steal the Nine Resurrection Purple Grass?!¡±

    The faces of Chen Chaoyi and the others werepletely red, and they failed to form a coherent sentence when replying to Zhang Shaojin, ¡°He? We¡­ I don¡¯t¡­¡±

    It goes without saying that someone who could give them six holy herbs at that level wouldn¡¯t lower himself to seal a mere Nine Resurrection Purple Grass.

    ¡°Qiaoer, what¡¯s going on?!¡± Chen Cheng could no longer hold back his curiosity as he flew towards the group of people in the courtyard. He looked at the herbs in Chen Qiaoer¡¯s hands, and he couldn¡¯t contain his shock. He was rmed by the sudden appearance of the holy spiritual qi, and that was the reason he rushed over to meet them.

 Chapter 2988: Soaring Dragon Terrace

    <h4>Chapter 2988: Soaring Dragon Terrace</h4>

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ Where did you get these herbs from?!¡± Chen Cheng asked his daughter without taking his eyes off the herbs.

    Staring in the direction where Huang Xiaolong had gone, Chen Qiaoer sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a gift from that uncle¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle?¡± Chen Cheng stared at Zhang Shaojin, expecting an answer.

    With aplicated expression, Zhang Shaojin exined, ¡°It¡¯s the youngster we were talking about¡­¡±

    ¡°What?! That¡¯s the person who gave her the herbs?!¡± Chen Cheng couldn¡¯t hide his shock and he turned to look at Chen Chaoyi and the others.

    Falling to their knees in shock, Chen Chaoyi and the others tried to look for another excuse for their actions.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we didn¡¯t lie to you! That man is definitely plotting something when he tried to get close to the Fourth Princess!¡± Chen Chaoyi tried to exin himself, ¡°He probably escaped after we foiled his n!¡±

    ¡°He probably threw out the top-grade holy herbs as a way for him to mislead us!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he was sent flying by Chen Cheng with a single p. Blood sprayed out from his mouth as his teeth were beat out from them.

    The other princes didn¡¯t dare to utter a word as they stared at Chen Chaoyi¡¯s sorry figure.

    Turning to re at the others, Chen Cheng wanted to say something but Chen Qiaoer interrupted him.

    ¡°Soaring Dragon Terrace¡­¡± Since she hadn¡¯t been paying attention to what happened to Chen Chaoyi and the rest, she muttered whatever came to her mind.

    Zhang Shaojin heard what she said, and his heart trembled. He turned to the direction where Huang Xiaolong left and a passionate gaze could be seen in his eyes.

    ¡­

    When Huang Xiaolong left the Apsara Dragon Country, he didn¡¯t hesitate to fly straight towards the Soaring Dragon Terrace.

    The Soaring Dragon Terrace might be in the Six Vision Sacred Land, but one needed to pass through dozens of countries before they could arrive. To Huang Xiaolong and the Tortoise Ancestor, the distance could be covered in half an hour.

    Despite that, Huang Xiaolong asked the old tortoise to move slowly.

    He continued toprehend thews of wood along the way, and by the time Huang Xiaolong reached the Soaring Dragon Mountain Range, a new day had begun.

    The Soaring Dragon Mountain Range was thergest mountain range in the Six Vision Sacred Land, and it spanned an unmeasurable distance. It was thus the most famous mountain range in the Six Vision Sacred Land, and the Soaring Dragon Terrace was on the highest peak situated in the mountain range.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, he saw that the entire mountain range was covered in people.

    With the existence of the Soaring Dragon Terrace, countless people were attracted over to the mountain range, and the area around it had already turned into a trading za.

    The number of geniuses who managed toprehend anything on the Soaring Dragon Terrace might be countable on one hand, but there were countless geniusesing over to try their luck through the years.

    When Huang Xiaolong reached the highest peak of the mountain range, he saw a massive stone towering into the skies. The rock was probably several tens of miles in diameter, and it looked like a pir supporting the skies.

    It might sound small, but the size of the column would be able to host a small city!

    That was the Soaring Dragon Terrace!

    There was another giant que erected beside the giant pir, and there were three words written in ancient text on the giant que. ¡®Soaring Dragon Terrace¡¯ was inscribed on it, and it emitted an air of antiquity and dominance.

    The Coiled Dragon Patriarch wrote the words himself and he even refined the entire que into a cosmos artifact. Standing beside the Soaring Dragon Terrace, it suppressed those who had designs on it.

    If anyone tried causing a scene on the Soaring Dragon Terrace, the disciples of the Coiled Dragon Race couldmand the que to kill them!

    Ten thousand restrictions were drawn on the stage itself, and they formed an independent space separating the Soaring Dragon Terrace from the outside world. As long as one paid enough holy bills, they would be able enter the space to meditate. Ten thousand disciples could enter with no problems at all! The space was erged to the point where they could upy an independent area that wouldn¡¯t interrupt other¡¯s cultivation!

    The Coiled Dragon Patriarch was the one who thought of the idea, he personally drew the spatial formations on the Soaring Dragon Terrace. If ten thousand geniuses of the Dragon Race really chose to meditate on the stage, he would be able to gain a hundred million holy bills a day!

    Sweeping his gaze across the stage, Huang Xiaolong saw that there were several hundred spots left on the stage. A lot of people might choose to meditate on the Soaring Dragon Terrace, but it would be difficult to fill all ten thousand slots.

    ¡°Look! What a loser! Someone riding a ck tortoise is nning to meditate on the Soaring Dragon Terrace!¡± A group of disciples wearing red pointed at Huang Xiaolong and roared withughter.

    ¡°Seems like disciples like these are here to join in the fun. How much can his beast be worth in the market? There¡¯s no way he can take out ten thousand holy bills to meditate in the Soaring Dragon Terrace.¡± Another group of disciples d in ck chuckled.

    The two disciples were from the Golden Light Dragon Country and ck Mountain Dragon Country respectively. Their factions were second only to the Six Vision Sacred Land and the disciples that could appear at the Soaring Dragon Terrace would definitely be of some status.

    Huang Xiaolong casually nced at them before riding the Tortoise Ancestor over to the entrance.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the first and second formation.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed towards the empty spots on the tform and said.

    Ten thousand holy bills would only allow one to enter the ordinary spots, and the spots were numbered by how far they were from Huang Long¡¯s original position on the tform! The number one formation was located exactly where Huang Xiaolong¡¯s father cultivated in the past, and it was no wonder he chose it without the slightest hesitation.

    Naturally, the closer they got to the God of Creation¡¯s spot, the more expensive it got.

    Ten thousand holy bills were required to meditate for a day in thest thousand spaces, but those spots Huang Xiaolong chose could be said tomand an astronomical price.

    One needed a hundred million holy bills to mediate for a single day in the first formation!

    As for the second, he would need to cough up eighty million holy bills!

    The price was something even the patriarchs of the various Sacred Gates wouldn¡¯t be able to part with, and it went without saying that the first and second formations were empty most of the time.

    When the disciples of the two countries heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted a spot in both the first and second formation, they stared at him in silence for a moment before roaring withughter.

    ¡°Where did this dumb*sse from? He¡¯s nning to choose a spot in the first and second formation while riding a dumb ck tortoise!¡±

    ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t know about the difference in price¡­¡±

    ¡°The disciples of the Coiled Dragon Race will definitely take care of this loser!¡±

    The disciples and experts around the Soaring Dragon Terrace burst out intoughter.

    When the disciples of the Coiled Dragon Race looked at the ck tortoise Huang Xiaolong sat on, they frowned.

    ¡°Do you know the consequences of messing with us?¡± One of the disciples growled at Huang Xiaolong.

    Instead of replying to him, Huang Xiaolong casually tossed over a spatial ring to the half-step Dao Venerable Realm disciple guarding the ce. ¡°Here¡¯s a hundred billion holy bills.¡±

    A hundred billion?!

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    Before anyone could say anything stupid, the disciple who received Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spatial ring opened it cautiously and a pir of holy light pierced through the skies above the Soaring Dragon Mountain Range.

    **Note: Rising Dragon Terrace revised to Soaring Dragon Terrace.

 Chapter 2989: Heavenly Phoenix Race

    <h4>Chapter 2989: Heavenly Phoenix Race</h4>

    Holy bills formed mountains upon mountains in the spatial ring Huang Xiaolong passed over, and there were so much of it that it couldn¡¯t be counted!

    No matter how high the statuses of those around the Soaring Dragon Terrace, none of them had ever seen so much money in their lives.

    Even the disciple of the Coiled Dragon Race couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± The disciples of the Golden Light Dragon Country and ck Mountain Dragon Country didn¡¯t know how to react to the sudden change in the situation.

    That was a hundred billion holy bills they were talking about!

    Even the half-step Dao Venerable hadn¡¯t seen so much money in his life!

    Core disciples of the various dao convergences wouldn¡¯t be able to take out that amount, much less the patriarchs of random sacrednds!

    There wasn¡¯t even a need to talk about the various small countries like the Golden Light Dragon Country and the others. Even if they sold their entire kingdom and the underwear of their citizens, they wouldn¡¯t be able to gather a billion holy bills. There was no need to mention ten billion, or even a hundred billion!

    A hundred billion holy bills¡­ that was an astronomical amount for any of the factions present!

    ¡°Can I enter now?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at the disciple of the Coiled Dragon Race and spoke.

    The Coiled Dragon Race might be using his father¡¯s cultivation spot as a cash cow, and they might have gone a little overboard by taking money from the Son of Creation, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care all that much about it. A hundred billion holy bills was nothing to Huang Xiaolong. In fact, they could request for a hundred billion Tuoshen holy coins and Huang Xiaolong could still throw it out without batting an eyelid.

    The number of dao coins, dao pills, and dao herbs he had gathered after subduing the Poison Bodach and the others had reached an uncountable number. If he ignored all that wealth and decided to sell off their cosmos artifacts, it would immediately be the most sought after item in the entire Divine Tuo Holy World!

    For experts like the Nine-Headed Tree Demon and the Poison Bodach who were at the peak of the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm and had the control of their own world, their cosmos artifacts were at a whole other level.

    When he destroyed the Blood Angels on his way to the Holy Dragon World, he managed to obtain even more treasures. He had no idea how much he had taken, but all he knew was he had plundered everything the Blood Angels had. After their many years of existence, the number of treasures they possessed wasn¡¯t a small amount!

    By the time the disciple of the Coiled Dragon Race returned to his senses, he stared at Huang Xiaolong with a renewed expression of respect and fervor, and he bowed, ¡°Young Master, this way, please.¡±

    He might not have known Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, but he knew that anyone who could throw out a hundred billion holy bills was someone he could never offend.

    That was because ordinary Dao Venerables wouldn''t be able to throw out an amount like that without a second thought!

    Riding on the Tortoise Ancestor, Huang Xiaolong made his way towards the terrace. He entered the first formation while the Tortoise Ancestor entered the second.

    The looks on the faces of everyone present turned extremely colorful the instant they saw the Tortoise Ancestor entering the second formation. They hadn¡¯t understood why Huang Xiaolong had wanted both formations, but now they finally understood! He had rented it for his tortoise!

    That¡­

    The faces of the disciples of the Coiled Dragon Race changed. They might be inner disciples of the race, but they had to pay if they wanted to meditate on the terrace. None of them had the abilities to enter the second formation, and even their masters were unable to do so!

    Now, a ck tortoise had entered the second formation due to his master¡¯s overwhelming wealth! Wasn¡¯t that pure humiliation for those who failed to enter?

    ¡°Humph, isn¡¯t he just a little rich? What¡¯s there to be arrogant about?!¡± someone snorted with jealousy.

    A ton of disciples were enraged when they saw that a ¡®low-leveled¡¯ beast was able to enjoy a privilege none of them could.

    The Tortoise Ancestor was too annoyed to exin anything to weaklings at their level, and his jade green eyes looked at the disciple who was voicing his anger. A cold snort left his lips, and the entire mountain range trembled. The disciple of the Dragon Race was sent rolling all the way to the bottom of the mountain range, and he only stopped when he mmed into a massive boulder.

    Everyone stared at the Tortoise in shock. The disciple who was sent rolling down the mountain was a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor! Yet, he suffered serious injuries from a single snort from the ck tortoise! Moreover, the mountain range was still rocking slightly with a low rumble!

    The half-step Dao Venerable sucked in a cold breath. He didn¡¯t expect the ck tortoise to be even stronger than him!

    The disciples who were unhappy with Huang Xiaolong silenced themselves immediately, and none of them dared to look in the tortoise¡¯s general direction.

    ¡­

    While all that happened, Huang Xiaolong went over to the spot where his father had meditated in the past, and the Huang Long Bloodline in his body experienced a never-felt-before resonance. It was even more intense than the time he had refined the blood essence stored in the Huang Long Armor!

    With excitement boiling in his heart, Huang Xiaolong knew that there were traces of his father present in the Soaring Dragon Terrace! His father might have already left a long time ago, but his aura lingered in the ce! Others might not be able to feel anything, but he was someone with the Huang Long Bloodline!

    As he sat cross-legged on the ground, Huang Xiaolong focused on what his father had left behind.

    The rivers of time started to ovep, and Huang Xiaolong seemed to see everything Huang Long had done in the past.

    He felt every breath his father had taken, and he slowly synchronized his breathing with it. Following in his father¡¯s footsteps, Huang Xiaolong felt a strange feeling swelling up inside him as rays of light emerged from his body.

    No one took any special notice of him as light enveloped the bodies of other people meditating on the tform. However, they were all trying to guess his identity.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name might have shocked the entire Divine Tuo Holy World, but the number of people who recognized him didn¡¯t number more than a few. After all, the disciples of the Dragon Race hadn¡¯t taken part in the battle of the Creation Ceremony. They hadn¡¯t shown up in the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch, and practically no one in the Holy Dragon World recognized him. Even if the experts of the five great innate dragon races showed up, they wouldn¡¯t be able to identify him! There was no way the members of the Coiled Dragon Race or the disciples of these small sacrednds could expose his identity!

    When Huang Xiaolong started his cultivation in the first formation, a group of experts from the Coiled Dragon Race shot towards the Soaring Dragon Terrace. They were apanied by a group of female disciples d in phoenix robes.

    The phoenix insignia on their robes seemed toe to life, and nine tails could be seen spread out behind the phoenix! Everything pointed to the fact that the female disciples were core disciples of the Heavenly Phoenix Race.

    There was no doubt they were core disciples of the Heavenly Phoenix Race, and the Heavenly Phoenix Race was none other than the strongest genesis race. They were basically on par with the Holy Dragon Race, and the statuses of thedies could be imagined.

    ¡°With Young Lady Feng Xue¡¯s talent, she will definitely be able toprehend an amazing grand daow the moment she enters the tform!¡± The second young master of the Coiled Dragon Race ttered.

    Thedy whom he addressed nodded slightly and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the effects of the first formation will be the greatest. Is it avable?¡±

    The second young master of the Coiled Dragon Race, Ao Dong, chuckled, ¡°Of course!¡±

    They soon arrived at the Soaring Dragon Terrace.

 Chapter 2990: Who Dares to Kill Disciples of My Heavenly Phoenix Race?!

    <h4>Chapter 2990: Who Dares to Kill Disciples of My Heavenly Phoenix Race?!</h4>

    When Ao Dong from the Coiled Dragon Race appeared, the Soaring Dragon Mountain Range burst into a flurry of activity. The guards around the tform hastily went over to wee them.

    The first thing Ao Dong did was to look at the first formation on the Soaring Dragon Terrace. When he saw Huang Xiaolong sitting in the middle of the tform, his expression sank. He turned to the disciple in charge of the formations and growled, ¡°What¡¯s going on with the first formation?!¡± He turned to look at the second formation, and he saw a ck tortoise sitting in there. Slightly taken aback, he frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with the second formation?¡±

    When the guard saw that the second young master was getting impatient, he couldn¡¯t help but panic. Wasn¡¯t it a good thing for someone to pay to enter the first formation? The Coiled Dragon Race gained a hundred and eighty million holy bills a single day. How was that a bad thing?!

    ¡°Second Young Master, that man came this morning, and he threw out a hundred billion holy bills to reserve both formations. The tortoise in the second formation is his mount!¡± the guard disciple exined.

    ¡°What?! A hundred billion?!¡± The experts from the Coiled Dragon Race and the Heavenly Phoenix Race yelled in shock when they heard the amount. As the second young master of the Coiled Dragon Race, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to bring out such arge amount in a short amount of time.

    Turning to look at Huang Xiaolong, a look of hesitation shed through his eyes. He knew that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t ordinary if he could throw out a hundred billion just to reserve a spot for him and his mount in the Soaring Dragon Terrace. However, he had already promised Feng Xue that he would arrange for her to enter the first formation. If he backed out now, he would definitely incur the wrath of Feng Xue. As a core disciple of the Heavenly Phoenix Race, Feng Xue¡¯s position wasn¡¯t low in her faction. Her master was a Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable, and she was also the sworn sister of the leader of the Heavenly Phoenix Race, Feng Nana.

    Feng Nana was the most talented disciple in the Heavenly Phoenix Race, and she was considered one of the strongest geniuses in the younger generation of the Divine Tuo Holy World. She was also the daughter of the current patriarch of the Heavenly Phoenix Race, and she was in line to take his ce when she matured in the future.

    The man sitting in the first formation looked extremely foreign, and no one could recognize where he came from. After all, he recognized all the core disciples of therger factions in the Holy Dragon World.

    Feng Xue didn¡¯t speak at all, and she stared at Ao Dong coldly.

    ¡°Go there and get him out of the first formation,¡± Ao Dong gritted his teeth and instructed the disciple in charge of the tform. ¡°Lady Feng Xue is nning to meditate in the first formation, and after she¡¯s done, you can arrange for him to enter again.¡±

    The disciple was stunned for a second, but he agreed. ¡°Yes, Second Young Master.¡± He turned to Feng Xue and bowed, ¡°Should we report this to the patriarch?¡±

    Ao Dong¡¯s expression sank, ¡°Lady Feng Xue is an esteemed guest of the Coiled Dragon Race! Even if my father learns about this, he will agree with me! All you have to do now is to get both of them out!¡±

    ¡°The person inside barely started his meditation. If we interrupt him, he will definitely suffer a bacsh!¡±

    In the past, there were some people who had suffered bacshes when their cultivation was disturbed. The consequences were pretty serious when that had happened.

    ¡°Do you mean to say that Young Lady Feng Xue has to wait for two years or whatever for him toplete his cultivation before she is allowed into the formation?!¡± Ao Dong growled.

    ¡°If you speak another word, I¡¯ll strip you of your position right here and now!¡± A chilly light shed in Ao Dong¡¯s eyes. ¡°The number of disciples waiting to take over your position is more than you can count!¡±

    Not willing to risk his position, the disciple bowed respectfully before flying towards the first formation.

    When he approached the formation, he waved his arm, and countless dao runes appeared in the skies. They shot towards both formations, and they seemed to activate the power of the restrictions surrounding the two of them. As ayer of light enveloped Huang Xiaolong and the Tortoise Ancestor, the disciple attempted to wake them up.

    Countless runes shot towards the two figures covered in light, but the instant they touched the two unrivaled monsters in the formation, the runes were sent bouncing back.

    The bacsh was intense, and the disciple was sent flying countless miles away. Golden blood sprayed out from his mouth non-stop, and he suffered heavy injuries.

    ¡°What?!¡± Ao Dong and the other experts were shocked at the oue.

    The two of them should be the ones injured when their cultivation was forcefully stopped by an outside force, but the person injured was the disciple of the Coiled Dragon Race!

    Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes and stared at the disciples of both factions. He might have been cultivating, but his dao souls covered the entire mountain range, and he was aware of everything that transpired.

    ¡°While I¡¯m still feeling generous, you should kneel before me and beg for forgiveness. Get the f*ck out of my sights, and I might consider sparing your lives. Otherwise, all of you can remain here for the rest of eternity,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    His voice covered the entire mountain range, and the experts around them stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Ao Dong burst intoughter when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threat. ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think you call the shots here?!¡±

    Killing intent emerged from Ao Dong¡¯s body.

    As the second young master of the Coiled Dragon Race, no one had dared to threaten him like that!

    ¡°That brat has no idea who Ao Dong is! How dare he threaten to kill the second young master of the Coiled Dragon Race? Hahaha! He¡¯s asking to die!¡± One of the disciples of the Golden Light Dragon Country, who had previously mocked Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no way out for him this time! Does he think he¡¯s the young master of the Holy Dragon Race? Or does he think he¡¯s the young master of the Radiant Winged Dragon Race?¡±

    Feng Xue¡¯s expression was chilly as usual, and she seemed to be detached from the conflict between the two parties. However, the disciples around her were unable to endure the insult they received from Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?! That¡¯s the second young master of the Coiled Dragon Race!¡± a female disciple of the Heavenly Phoenix Race snapped. ¡°If you get the f*ck out here now and run as far away as you can before giving up all one hundred billion holy bills, Young Master Ao might consider letting you live! Otherwise¡­¡±

    Before she could speak, Huang Xiaolong casually grabbed the space before him, and the female disciple exploded into a billion pieces. She couldn¡¯t even scream before she was killed, and it didn¡¯t matter how strong she was.

    ¡°Annoying little fly¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Everyone felt a bomb exploding in their mind when they saw how he killed a disciple of the Heavenly Phoenix Race without batting an eyelid.

    Feng Xue, who was acting all high and mighty, turned to Huang Xiaolong and killing intent burst out from her eyes. ¡°How dare you! How dare you kill a disciple of my Heavenly Phoenix Race?!¡±

 Chapter 2991: Iâ€™m Going to Kill You!

    <h4>Chapter 2991: I¡¯m Going to Kill You!</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re just disciples of the Heavenly Phoenix Race. So what if I kill you?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Even if the patriarch of your Heavenly Phoenix Racees today, I¡¯ll kill him all the same!¡±

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock, including the disciples of the Coiled Dragon Race.

    Ao Dong stared at Huang Xiaolong with a weird expression on his face. It seemed as though the brat had some screw loose in his head.

    Who in the world had the guts to say that they had the ability to y the patriarch of the Heavenly Phoenix Race?! Was there even someone at that level of strength?

    Even the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor wouldn¡¯t dare to say so. After all, the Heavenly Phoenix Patriarch was the third-ranked expert in the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    The experts of the Heavenly Phoenix Race were even more enraged when they heard how Huang Xiaolong insulted their leader. Feng Xue¡¯s expression turned a notch colder, and the fire in her eyes burned like never before. She roared withughter in a fit of rage, ¡°The audacity! I¡¯ll exterminate your soul right here and now!¡± Scarlet mes appeared around her body as rays of crimson light illuminated the kingdoms around the Soaring Dragon Mountain Range.

    When the experts living in the kingdoms around the mountain range felt the sudden surge of energy, they turned to look at the Soaring Dragon Mountain Range with an expression of fear.

    ¡°This¡­ This is the power of a half-step Dao Venerable!¡±

    ¡°No! That¡¯s definitely a Dao Venerable! No one other than Dao Venerables will be able to possess such strength! A Dao Venerable actually paid a visit to the Six Vision Sacred Land! I wonder which expert came here¡­¡±

    As the faces of the emperors of the kingdoms changed, they started throwing out guesses one after another.

    However, the cry of a phoenix tore through the sacrednd, and even Chen Qiaoer, who was situated in the Apsara Dragon Country, managed to hear the heaven-shaking cry.

    ¡°That¡¯s a phoenix! It¡¯s a Dao Venerable from the Heavenly Phoenix Race! Only members with their bloodline can draw out the power of a true phoenix! Hearing the phoenix cry, it has to be a Second or Third Esteem Dao Venerable!¡±

    As the experts around the Soaring Dragon Mountain Range stared at Feng Xue whose body was emitting terrifying mes, the experts in the formations on the Soaring Dragon Terrace had already started to make their escape. Even thete-Second Esteem Dao Venerable Realm Ao Dong, had run quite a distance away.

    He looked at Feng Xue in shock. He knew that she was strong, and she was one of the most talented disciples in the younger generation of the Heavenly Phoenix Race, but he didn¡¯t know how deep her foundations went! Feng Xue rarely made a move against others, and it had been a long time since she hadst exposed her strength.

    It seemed as though she had already reached the Third Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, and she might even have reached the peak of thete-Third Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!

    She shouldn¡¯t be too far away from reaching the Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm¡­

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong coldly, Ao Dong was more than happy to watch such an arrogant brat get destroyed! When that happened, the hundred billion holy bills he had handed over would fall into the hands of the Coiled Dragon Race!

    As for the power behind the brat sitting in the first formation, he didn¡¯t give half a sh*t. After all, the Heavenly Phoenix Race was the one who made the move!

    Feng Xue¡¯s power finally reached her peak, and a massive phoenix appeared behind her. There were seven tails swaying in the wind, and it looked extremely imposing!

    The Heavenly Phoenix Patriarch could summon a nine-tailed phoenix, and among the disciples, those who managed to summon one with seven tails could probably be counted on one hand! Everyone who could was a disciple the race ced heavy emphasis on as they possessed frightening talent!

    From far, Feng Xue seemed to turn into a phoenix whose mes could incinerate the world around her!

    ¡°Heavenly Phoenix me!¡±

    A cold sneer left her lips, and mes flickering purple swarmed towards Huang Xiaolong. Under the might of the Heavenly Phoenix me, everyone felt as though they were about to be burned into a crisp from the residual heat!

    In fact, the Heavenly Phoenix me was one of the strongest fires under heaven! There were only several types of mes that could suppress the Heavenly Phoenix me!

    Seeing as the mes were about to swallow Huang Xiaolong, a ray of light emerged from his body. A trace of mysterious qi appeared, and it dispersed the roaring mes filling the skies. As the mes turned into fiery balls of death and shot outwards, several unlucky sacrednds and disciples turned to ash. Those remaining felt the blood draining from their face before running even further away.

    By the time the mes dissipated, Feng Xue was sent flying as she mmed through mountain peaks after mountain peaks. She was thrown out of the entire Soaring Dragon Mountain Range, and when shended in one of the kingdoms, it shattered into a million pieces. A deep abyss formed in its ce.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Ao Dong and the others couldn¡¯t hide their shock, and the disciples of the Heavenly Phoenix Race couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    This¡­

    Ao Dong turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong, and his expression changed drastically. How could one of the most talented disciples of the Heavenly Phoenix Race be sent flying with a single attack?!

    More importantly, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t even made his move. He had released a tiny stream of energy from his body, and destroyed Feng Xue! Moreover, it seemed like¡­

    The disciples of the two countries that mocked Huang Xiaolong earlier felt their intestines churning, and their faces alternated between green and white. Their legs turned soft, and they nearly fell to the ground in fear.

    The Golden Light Dragon Country and ck Mountain Dragon Country were the strongest kingdoms under the Six Vision Sacred Land, but their emperors were only high-level Primal Ancestors at best!

    When all of them stared on in fear, Feng Xue broke through the rubble. mes surrounded her body once again, and a pir of fire pierced through the heavens. Heavenly Phoenix me filled the skies and swept through the regions surrounding it.

    Another armor formed around her body, and she raised her spear to point at Huang Xiaolong. She red at him and killing intent shot out from her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± A chilly voice pierced through the air and she turned into a scarlet phoenix that charged at Huang Xiaolong. The spear in her hand shot towards his chest, and in the instant she pressed forward, a hole was torn through space. The scarlet spear appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye.

    The spear light and fearsome Heavenly Phoenix me surrounded Huang Xiaolong instantly.

    His figure disappeared under the mes, and the expression of those from the Heavenly Phoenix Race finally rxed.

    As a look of joy slowly started to spread across their faces, a hand tore through the mes. The moment it appeared, the world seemed toe to a standstill. Everything fell under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control, and he turned into the ruler of the world.

    Boom!

    Pressing downwards, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm crushed Feng Xue, and she was sent to the depths of the Soaring Dragon Mountain Range. As the peaks shattered one after another, the entire region crumbled. The only thing left standing was the Soaring Dragon Terrace.

    By the time Ao Dong and the others reacted, Feng Xue was turned into a steaming meat patty crushed god knew how deep into the ground.

 Chapter 2992: Who the Hell are You?!

    <h4>Chapter 2992: Who the Hell are You?!</h4>

    Looking at how Feng Xue was as dead as she could be, the experts of the Coiled Dragon Race sucked in a cold breath.

    Feng Xue might not have been a Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable, but she was a disciple of the Heavenly Phoenix Race who could summon a seven-tailed phoenix! She had tempered her body with the Heavenly Phoenix me, and her body was considerably stronger than ordinary Fourth Esteem Dao Venerables. However, she was crushed into a pile of meat with a single palm from a random nobody!

    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong dragged Feng Xue¡¯s holy soul out of the hole in the ground.

    As soon as her holy soul materialized, she red at Huang Xiaolong with killing intent leaking out from her eyes, ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to learn of my identity,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied cidly.

    ¡°Wait here if you have the guts! The experts of my Heavenly Phoenix Race are rushing here as we speak!¡± Feng Xue growled, ¡°You will experience a fate worse than death!¡±

    With a slight snort, Huang Xiaolong decided to deal with her. ¡°Is that so? I guess I¡¯ll have to wait and see¡­¡± After he spoke, he threw her into the formation in the Sun Moon Furnace to live with the Poison Bodach and the others.

    As soon as she appeared, she saw the dao souls of the Poison Bodach and the others. Staring at them in shock, she found them slightly familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall who they were. When she finallyid eyes on the Nine-Headed Tree Demon, her heart nearly stopped beating. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Are you Lord World Tree?!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The Nine-Headed Tree Demon was taken aback by her sudden appearance. ¡°Are you the littledy they call Feng Xue from the Heavenly Phoenix Race?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me! Lord World Tree, why are you¡­?¡± She didn¡¯t dare to believe that she was looking at the dao soul of the Nine-Headed Tree Demon. After all, the other party was a peakte-Ninth Estee Dao Venerable, and he wielded the power of absolute wood that was at therge mastery realm! Even if he fought against the patriarch of the Heavenly Phoenix Race, he would be able to hold his own! How could he be trapped in the artifact of some random kid?

    Could it be?!

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡± The Nine-Headed Tree Demon sighed, but he started to introduce the others to her. ¡°This is Lord Poison Bodach of the Poison Valley, and this is the Sword Venerable from the Supreme Sword Pce. That person over there is the patriarch of the Stonemen Race, and that¡¯s the leader of the Inferno Race.¡±

    He pointed to everyone as he introduced them to her one by one.

    When Feng Xue stared at the dao souls of all the supreme experts in the Divine Tuo Holy World, she felt the world spinning around her. By the time he reached the final few guys, she had no idea who the Nine-Headed Tree Demon was talking about.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Why are all of you here?¡± Feng Xue couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    ¡­

    In the outside world¡­

    Turning to look at Ao Dong, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to kneel and beg for your life.¡±

    Ao Dong¡¯s expression flickered, and he felt his body alternating between hot and cold.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I am the second young master of the Coiled Dragon Race!¡± It seemed as though Ao Dong had his mind made up as he snapped.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate, and he pressed downwards once again.

    As a massive palm print descended from the skies, a horrifying aura descended on the members of the Coiled Dragon Race.

    The blood drained from their faces, and they decided to escape, but it was toote. The space around them turned solid, and they couldn¡¯t move a single muscle on their bodies. They could only watch as the giant palm descended from the skies.

    Their visions turned dark as a massive st rang through the skies.

    After casually retrieving their souls, Huang Xiaolong threw them into the Sun Moon Furnace with practiced ease.

    As he swept his gaze across the others present, they felt their knees going weak.

    ¡°Go guard the area. If anyone else tries to interrupt me, kill them regardless of their identities.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to speak to the Tortoise Ancestor.

    Nodding in acknowledgment, the Tortoise Ancestor left the formation and stood in the skies above the Soaring Dragon Terrace.

    Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes and continued to meditate.

    Even though he was interrupted before, he had managed to enter a state of enlightenment in an instant. Light surrounded him as those standing around trembled in fear.

    ¡°Something big happened! Ao Dong, and more than thirty core disciples of the Coiled Dragon Race perished at the Soaring Dragon Terrace!¡±

    ¡°What?! Who dares toy a hand on the second young master?! Could it be the young patriarch of the Holy Dragon Race?!¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s some youngster riding on a ck tortoise! As for a reason, it was because Second Young Master Ao Dong interrupted him when he was cultivating in the first formation of the Soaring Dragon Terrace! Second Young Master Ao Dong wanted to allow Feng Xue of the Heavenly Phoenix Race to enter the first formation to meditate in peace, and he ordered the eviction of the young man! Who would have thought that the young man would move against Ao Dong and Feng Xue after he was interrupted? He killed every single one of them without the slightest hesitation!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way he killed the both of them because of a slight disagreement¡­ Who is he? He¡¯s in deep trouble now. The Coiled Dragon Race and the Radiant Winged Dragon Race have always been working with each other. The Radiant Winged Dragon Race will definitely back them up in a fight! Not to mention the fact that Second Young Master Ao Dong had an arranged marriage with the Sixth Young Lady of the Radiant Winged Dragon Rage¡­ There is even less of a need to mention the Heavenly Phoenix Race! Aren''t Feng Xue and Feng Nana sword sisters?¡±

    ¡°What?! Feng Nana?!¡±

    There might be disciples in the Holy Dragon World who didn¡¯t know Feng Xue, but there wasn''t a single soul who didn¡¯t know who Feng Nana was! She was the strongest genius in the Divine Tuo Holy World, and no one would dare to slight her!

    ¡°That youngster returned to the first formation to cultivate after killing them all¡­ He must be crazy!¡±

    The Holy Dragon World erupted the instant the news got out.

    In the Apsara Dragon Country, Chen Qiaoer heard the news, and she was stunned for half a day. She didn¡¯t know if the person they were talking about was Huang Xiaolong, but when she heard that the youngster who killed the experts of both races rode on a ck tortoise, she knew that it was him!

    Of course, the disciples of the Apsara Dragon Country also heard the news, and they felt their hearts stop beating for a second.

    ¡°No! I have to go to the Soaring Dragon Terrace!¡± Chen Qiaoer panicked.

    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Chen Cheng yelled at her, and he continued, ¡°The experts of the Coiled Dragon Race are rushing there as we speak! When the timees, the experts from the Radiant Winged Dragon Race will arrive, and so will those from the Heavenly Phoenix Race! Their exchange alone will be enough to kill Primal Ancestors a million times over, not to mention a mere True Saint like you! This has nothing to do with you! Do not jeopardize the safety of my kingdom in a moment of folly!¡±

    ¡°Men, bring the fourth princess back to her quarters! Without my order, she isn¡¯t allowed to take a single step out!¡±

    Countless days passed, and the experts from the Coiled Dragon Race quickly gathered towards the Soaring Dragon Mountain Range, or whatever was left of it.

    However, the strongest among them was only at the Third Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. No one dared to make a move as they surrounded the area cautiously. They were waiting for stronger experts to show up.

    Ao Dong¡¯s death caused the entire Coiled Dragon Race to tremble, and practically all the high-level Dao Venerables were alerted. They might be rushing over, but they needed several days to arrive.

 Chapter 2993: Old Ancestor of the Coiled Dragon Race!

    <h4>Chapter 2993: Old Ancestor of the Coiled Dragon Race!</h4>

    As the experts of the Coiled Dragon Race poured into the remains of the Soaring Dragon Mountain Range, the attention of the Holy Dragon World seemed to have focused on the Six Vision Sacred Land as Dao Venerables swarmed to the area.

    Despite their appearance, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother looking at them as he continued to meditate. It seemed as though he didn¡¯t care about those who came.

    ¡°Who is that kid?! He killed the second young master of the Coiled Dragon Race, and Feng Xue of the Heavenly Phoenix Race¡­ He didn¡¯t leave the area immediately, and he continued to cultivate on the Soaring Dragon Terrace! He¡¯s tantly insulting the prestige of both races!¡± A Third Esteem Dao Venerable from the White Dragon Race frowned.

    The White Dragon Race was also one of the strongest acquired dragon races in the Holy Dragon World, and they wereparable to the Coiled Dragon Race.

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be from our Holy Dragon World¡­¡± One of the Seventh Esteem Dao Venerables from the Blood Dragon Race stared at Huang Xiaolong as a bloody light shed deep in his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s a Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable!¡±

    The Blood Dragon Race was a race on equal footing with the Coiled Dragon Race and the White Dragon Race.

    The three racescked any Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables, and cultivators at the Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable Realm were considered exalted existences in their races.

    The person who spoke was the old ancestor of the Blood Dragon Race, Ao Bi.

    Those standing around him gasped in shock when they heard what he said.

    ¡°What?! The kid is at the Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm?! It¡¯s no wonder he could kill Feng Xue with a simple wave of his hand!¡±

    ¡°What about the ck tortoise?! It shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary pet, right?!¡±

    When they turned to stare at the Tortoise Ancestor, it was hovering in the air, motionless. As it took deep breaths, the lines on its shell shone with a weird light.

    The old ancestor of the Blood Dragon Race turned to stare at him and a weird light shed in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a ck tortoise beast! His strength might be at the Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm too¡­¡±

    A ripple swept through the crowd when they heard his evaluation of the Tortoise Ancestor.

    The experts of the Coiled Dragon Race panicked, and they hastily reported whatever the old ancestor said to the high-level Dao Venerables of the Coiled Dragon Race.

    Those who were rushing there quickly received the report.

    ¡°Early-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm?!¡± Old Ancestor Ao Shiming of the Coiled Dragon Race snorted, ¡°How dare a mere Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable destroy our second young master¡¯s dao physique?! I¡¯ll take him down and make him regret being born in this world!¡±

    Another old ancestor of the Coiled Dragon Race, Ao Jie, fell into contemtion. ¡°He should have escaped the Holy Dragon World after killing the second young master. However, he dared to continue his cultivation¡­ He clearly doesn¡¯t care about our Coiled Dragon Race. We need to be careful when dealing with him¡­¡± A frown formed on his face, and he continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t there also a beast that looks like a ck tortoise with him?!¡±

    Ao Shiming nodded, but he snorted with confidence, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to worry about. He¡¯s a mere Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable. How strong can his mount be?! It¡¯s definitely still a Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable, and even Ao Bi said that it¡¯s probably only at that level!¡±

    Ao Jie frowned slightly in response, ¡°There¡¯s something off about this¡­ What happened to our investigations? Have we found out his true identity yet?¡±

    ¡°We only know that he¡¯s not from our Holy Dragon World.¡± Ao Shiming muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent out disciples to the Divine Tuo Holy World to look for traces of him. If we really n to investigate his past, we¡¯ll need half a month! Let me say this again. There¡¯s nothing for you to worry about. Even if he¡¯s the strongest Dao Venerable in the Divine Tuo Holy World, we have the backing of the Radiant Winged Dragon Race! The Heavenly Phoenix Race is also nning to kill him, and they¡¯ll be the ones leading the charge!¡±

    ¡°Whatever the case, we should be careful after entering the Soaring Dragon Mountain Range. We should take him down and investigate his identity before killing him. It won¡¯t be toote to torture him for the rest of eternity then!¡±

    The other old ancestors nodded to agree with him.

    Four dayster¡­

    ¡°The old ancestors of the Coiled Dragon Race are here! They are finally here!¡± The experts of the Dragon Race pointed towards the horizon and yelled. A massive dragon shot towards the Soaring Dragon Mountain Range, and it was precisely the flying ship of the Coiled Dragon Race.

    In the Holy Dragon World, the patriarchs of the strongest races had forged a flying ship with their cosmos energy. The Coiled Dragon Race might not have been stronger than the Radiant Winged Dragon Race, but after countless years of refinement, it had already reached the level of a high-grade cosmos artifact. It possessed terrifyingbat and defensive abilities, and ordinary Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables could forget about breaking through its defenses.

    When the experts of the Coiled Dragon Race around the Soaring Dragon Mountain Range saw that their old ancestors were here, they ran up in haste to wee them.

    Nine old ancestors disembarked from the ship, and there were more than twenty mid-level Dao Venerables following closely behind them!

    When the members of the other races saw such an extravagant lineup, they sucked in a cold breath in shock.

    Nine old ancestors of the Coiled Dragon Race came at once, and they only had twenty old ancestors in the race!

    One could easily see how seriously they took the killing of their second young master.

    Moreover, there were more than twenty mid-level Dao Venerables following behind them!

    ¡°They¡¯re really going all out for this¡­¡± An expert of the Lightning Dragon Race gasped in shock. ¡°They even brought the Coiled Dragon Flying Ship with them!¡±

    ¡°The Coiled Dragon Race might be taking this opportunity to warn the other powers in the Holy Dragon World! Anyone who touches their disciples in the future will definitely face serious consequences!¡± A light shed in the eyes of one of the Giant Dragon Race¡¯s members. ¡°The youngster who killed Ao Dong, will definitely die a terrible death!¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case¡­ The man dares to remain on the Soaring Dragon Terrace, and he might not care about offending the Coiled Dragon Race!¡±

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s special, how can a mere early-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable stop nine old ancestors from the Coiled Dragon Race?! They even brought the Coiled Dragon Flying Ship with them! It¡¯s impossible for him to run away!¡±

    Discussions broke out in the crowd, but Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered with them.

    Light swirled around his body, and if any expert who was adept in the powers of space was present, they would be able to realize that the light around him was expanding into the void around the Holy Dragon World!

    When they finally reached their peak, the light surrounding Huang Xiaolong covered one tenths of the space containing the Holy Dragon World!

    The area contained in the light could be felt clearly by Huang Xiaolong, and every single de of grass, and every single person contained within the area couldn¡¯t escape from him.

    That was a terrifying power. Even the strongest expert of the Divine Tuo Holy World, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor couldn¡¯t envelop one tenths of the Holy Dragon World with his will! The Holy Dragon World was a hundred timesrger than the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, and if one managed to cover one tenths of the Holy Dragon World, they would be able to cover the area upied by ten Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave!

    At the very least, no one in the Divine Tuo Holy World could do anything like that!

 Chapter 2994: Unless Heâ€™s a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable!

    <h4>Chapter 2994: Unless He¡¯s a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable!</h4>

    One¡¯s will was also said to be the condensed form of their dao soul, and when Huang Xiaolong covered one-tenth of the Holy Dragon World with his will, everything fell under his control.

    The Huang Long Bloodline in him started to shine, and Huang Xiaolong seemed to have returned to the time when the Huang Long World had started its formation! The entire process shed across his eyes, and he saw the birth of all the different sorts of elements. He saw how the innate spirits started to form, and he saw the changes in the heavens and earth.

    The three small worlds in him started to transform at a shocking pace. The cosmos energy andws of the world contained within them started to change, and even the grand daows molded themselves to be like those in the Huang Long World.

    As Huang Xiaolong continued to meditate on the tform, Ao Shiming, Ao Jie, Ao Zhentian, and the others arrived before the Soaring Dragon Terrace.

    When they saw how Huang Xiaolong was still meditating calmly on the tform, a cold snort left Ao Shiming¡¯s lips. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are and where youe from! Today, I¡¯ll capture you on behalf of the Coiled Dragon Race!¡±

    Turning to stare at everyone who came, the Tortoise Ancestor¡¯s beady green eyes shed slightly. ¡°Let me give you one final warning. If you run away now, you might be able to leave with your lives intact. If you interrupt His Highness¡¯ cultivation, all of you will suffer from the same miserable fate.¡± His threat was clear to all.

    In a fit of rage, Ao Shiming pointed at the Tortoise Ancestor and roared angrily, ¡°Do you think your weakling of an owner will be able to stop us?! You¡¯re just a weak ck tortoise!¡±

    Everyone shook their heads and smiled when they heard what the Tortoise Ancestor said. None of them took him seriously.

    However, the Tortoise Ancestor started snickering under his breath. ¡°His Highness doesn¡¯t even need to make a move. I am more than capable of crushing the entire Coiled Dragon Race alone¡­¡± His jade green eyes shed with a sinister light as he spoke.

    The Coiled Dragon Race might have been one of the strongest acquired dragon races in the Holy Dragon World, but there wasn¡¯t a single Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable in the entire race! With the Tortoise Ancestor¡¯s strength, crushing the Coiled Dragon Race was possible! In fact, it was easy for him to do so!

    Of course, his words enraged the old ancestors of the Coiled Dragon Race. They jumped in rage the moment the Tortoise Ancestor spoke.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking to die!¡± Leaping into the air, Ao Shiming lunged at him. ¡°I will deal with this ve of a tortoise before capturing your master!¡±

    As a giant dragon formed around his fist, he unleashed his strongest grand dao art. Dragon aura filled thends as dragon roars rang through the skies. Terrifying waves of energy descended to envelop sacrednds all around them.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Coiled Dragon¡¯s Dragon Transformation Art!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the strongest grand dao art they possess!¡±

    The experts of the White Dragon Race, Blood Dragon Race, and Lightning Dragon Race were taken aback. They didn¡¯t expect Ao Shiming to use his strongest move right off the bat. With his cultivation at the Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, the power he wielded was nothing to scoff at. Even Eighth Esteem Dao Venerable wouldn¡¯t dare to take on the attack directly.

    When the giant dragon approached the Tortoise Ancestor, the mysterious lines on his shell started to shine. The giant dragon that possessed enough power to shatter the earth mmed into his shell and bounced back towards Ao Shiming with greater power than before.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± The old ancestors of the Coiled Dragon Race yelled as they made their moves to defend against the rebound.

    Despite theirbined efforts, everyone from the Coiled Dragon Race was sent flying. The nine old ancestors fared the best, and they managed to stabilize themselves after retreating several miles. As for the mid-level Dao Venerables, they were sent crashing into the earth, and giant craters formed wherever theynded.

    Those standing around weren¡¯tpletely unaffected as they were also sent flying by the shockwave of the st.

    Miserable cries filled the skies.

    ¡°What?!¡± Ao Bi, the old ancestor of the Blood Dragon Race, gasped. He was standing quite a distance away from several other experts of the other races, and he wasn¡¯t affected by the impact. He stared at the Tortoise Ancestor with a look of disbelief etched onto his face.

    In an instant, many people turned to stare at Ao Bi. Previously, he had estimated that the ck tortoise was only a Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable. Looking at things now, the ck tortoise seemed stronger than a Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable!

    Not even the high-level Dao Venerables from the Coiled Dragon Race managed to stop the attack he returned to them!

    This...

    ¡°Could¡­ Could he be a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable?!¡± someone stuttered.

    A Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable!

    The thought seemed to possess the weight of a mountain as it weighed down on the hearts of everyone present.

    No matter where they went, a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable stood at the peak of existence! They were the strongest cultivators in all thends!

    ¡°Even if the tortoise isn¡¯t a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, it¡¯s probablyparable to one!¡±

    A bitter smile appeared on Ao Bi¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder he dares to remain here after offending the Coiled Dragon Race¡­ Not many people can obtain the protection of a guardian beast with the power of a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! If I had a beast like that, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the Coiled Dragon Race too!¡± An old ancestor of the Lightning Dragon Race sighed. He looked at Huang Xiaolong enviously.

    One had to know that the Coiled Dragon Patriarch, the strongest expert of the Coiled Dragon Race, was only ate-Eighth Esteem Dao Venerable!

    Ao Shiming and the others seemed to have recovered from their shock, and they red at the Tortoise Ancestor with equal parts shock and confusion.

    ¡°No wonder he dares to act so arrogantly!¡± Ao Shiming suppressed the blood churning in his body, and he growled, ¡°We might have underestimated the tortoise, but I refuse to believe a mere tortoise can challenge our flying ship!¡± He turned around and yelled, ¡°Experts of the Coiled Dragon Race, enter the ship immediately!¡±

    As his figure started to blur, he was the first to enter.

    Grand ancestors and disciples of the Coiled Dragon Race shot towards the ship, and brilliant rays of light emerged to bathe thend in its glory. Horrifying waves of dragon qi filled thends, and they slowly gathered to form the phantom of a massive coiled dragon. It swam around in the air and drew one formation after another.

    As destructive energy capable of shattering sacrednds started to emerge from the formations, everyone watching the battle was shocked.

    ¡°Could this be the Coiled Dragon Grand Formation?! It¡¯s the strongest formation the Coiled Dragon Race possesses, and even Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand an attack from it with so many old ancestors pouring their energy into it!¡± Someone in the crowd screamed, ¡°The beast might be tough, but there¡¯s no way it can block this attack!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Unless the ck tortoise is a true Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, it¡¯s dead for sure!¡± An old ancestor of the Lightning Dragon Race nodded solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Coiled Dragon Patriarch use the formation in the past, and he fought back an early-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable with it!¡±

    As the formation started to ovep, the final form of the Coiled Dragon Grand Formation was formed. The energy contained in the smaller formations superimposed on each other, and a beam of light with limitless energy shot towards Huang Xiaolong and the Tortoise Ancestor.

 Chapter 2995: You Wonâ€™t be Able to Leave the Holy Dragon World

    <h4>Chapter 2995: You Won¡¯t be Able to Leave the Holy Dragon World</h4>

    As the beam of energy transformed into massive dragons that flew towards Huang Xiaolong and the Tortoise Ancestor, they formed a massive river that threatened to swallow them whole! As the terrifying wave of dragon qi swept through thends, the skies started to shake, and the weaker disciples who failed to escape from their countries located in the Six Vision Sacred Land felt as though the world was ending.

    Every single dragon contained the power to send a Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable flying. As the dragons started to gather, they emitted a terrifying pressure. If a single dragon waspared to a bullet, there were several million dragons charging towards Huang Xiaolong. The might of a single bullet might not be able to blow through a solid wall, but what if there were ten thousand of them? What if there were millions of them shooting at the same spot?

    As the roars of dragons filled the region all around them, soundwaves that contained endless power sent Primal Ancestor Realm experts reeling as they spat mouthfuls of blood.

    A pir of light pierced through the skies of the Six Vision Sacred Land as the final form of the Coiled Dragon arrived before Huang Xiaolong.

    Right before it could m into the tform, the house-sized Tortoise Ancestor started his transformation, and his body becamerger than the original Soaring Dragon Mountain Range. He was like a massive continent hovering in the skies. As his body started to expand to cover the kingdoms all around, the skies seemed to turnpletely dark.

    The Six Vision Sacred Land was the home of several hundred thousand kingdoms, but the Tortoise Ancestor expanded to the size of nearly half the Six Vision Sacred Land!

    The elders of the various races felt their hearts pounding when they felt the auraing from the Tortoise Ancestor. It was something they couldn¡¯t forget as long as they lived, and it was something that brought them unprecedented fear.

    ¡°This!¡± Ao Bi sucked in a cold breath. He stared at the Tortoise Ancestor''s foot, which wasrger than the size of a mountain before him, and he tried to look for the end of the tortoiseshell.

    ¡°Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable!¡± someone in the crowd screamed.

    Previously, they had suspected that the Tortoise Ancestor was a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, and now, they were sure of it!

    Only Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables could exude such strength!

    ¡°Ultimate Suppression!¡± A cold voice rang through the skies, and everyone stared on as ck and green light emerged from the tortoiseshell. The Tortoise Ancestor started to fall from the skies, and a horrifying pressure none of them had ever felt in their lives descended on them. With his body as his weapon, the Tortoise Ancestor nned to crush everything in his way!

    Since the Tortoise Ancestor was a creature born during the world''s creation, its body was an invincible existence. It was stronger than peak-grade cosmos artifacts, and with his cultivation at the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, he came crashing downwards. Everyone who stood in the crowd felt as though the world was crumbling, and they were the tiny ants standing in the path of sheer destruction.

    The feeling they felt wasn¡¯t an illusion. The Tortoise Ancestor was stronger than they could imagine, and when he fell, the Six Vision Sacred Land sank several dozen feet in space!

    When he smashed into the Coiled Dragon Grand Formation, it came as no surprise when the formation exploded into a million pieces. The dragon qi that filled the earth moments ago dissipated as the Tortoise Ancestor continued downwards towards the Coiled Dragon Flying Ship.

    The faces of everyone from the Coiled Dragon Race changed.

    When the members of the various dragon races around felt the crushing pressureing from the Tortoise Ancestor, they felt overwhelmed. However, the members of the Coiled Dragon Race felt even worse as they bore the brunt of the pressure. A sense of hopelessness appeared on their faces when they realized they were nothing more than a cockroach sitting along the Tortoise Ancestor¡¯s path of destruction.

    ¡°Use everything you have to activate the grand formation on the flying ship!¡± Ao Shiming screamed.

    As rays of light emerged from the ship, they did nothing to stop the Tortoise Ancestor¡¯s descent. No matter what technique or formation they used, the Tortoise Ancestor crushed their hopes and dreams with sheer force alone.

    Boom!

    Under the terrified gazes of everyone present, the Tortoise Ancestor mmed into the Coiled Dragon Flying Ship. The cracking sound filled the skies and it broke into a thousand pieces as the remains flew into the crowd.

    When the Coiled Dragon Flying Ship made its first appearance, everyone was awed by its majestic presence. However, it was nothingpared to the Tortoise Ancestor¡¯s true body!

    Along with the destruction of the Coiled Dragon Flying Ship, miserable shrieks filled the skies. Bloody mist emerged in the skies as they shined an eerie golden light in the eyes of many.

    Other than the nine grand ancestors of the Coiled Dragon Race, not a single Dao Venerable of the Coiled Dragon Race survived. There was no need to mention those under the Dao Venerable Realm.

    The golden blood mist permeated through thends, and it drifted through the kingdoms around the Six Vision Sacred Land.

    As they looked at the golden mist drifting around them, the experts of the various races couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. The Tortoise Ancestor killed a good half of the experts from the Coiled Dragon Race with a massive body m!

    Looking at the nine grand ancestors of the Coiled Dragon Race, they looked a little worse than beggars with bits of shattered armor hanging off their bodies. They might not have been killed in the exchange previously, but they were not too far off from death.

    They stared at the Tortoise Ancestor with fear gripping their hearts.

    Just as they were about to speak, the Tortoise Ancestor¡¯s leg came crashing down on them!

    Boom!

    As their vision went to ck, the Six Vision Sacred Land quaked under his might. Cracks started to form around thend and a bottomless abyss formed.

    Turning to nce at the abyss under him, the Tortoise Ancestor returned to the size of a tiny house as it stood quietly above the Soaring Dragon tform.

    Everyone turned to look at the fate of the nine grand ancestors, and they sucked in a cold breath when they realized that the nine of them had turned into nine puddles of mush in the ground below them.

    Their bodies started to convulse when they realized the extent of the Tortoise Ancestor¡¯s power.

    ¡°This¡­ Is this the power of ate-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way! The ck tortoise might be reaching the peak of the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!¡± A grand ancestor from another race muttered in a state of shock.

    Everyone felt giant waves battering against their hearts, and their knees nearly gave way.

    If a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable was an unbeatable existence, ate-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable would be a super unbeatable existence! However, they could feel that the tortoise was a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable! It could be said that the ck tortoise was an expert who stood at the peak of the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    ¡°Who in the world is he?!¡± Someone stared at Huang Xiaolong with a weird look in their eyes. How could a mere Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable be protected by a beast at that level?!

    ¡°The Coiled Dragon Race kicked a metal te this time¡­¡±

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t forget that the Coiled Dragon Race is backed by the Radiant Winged Dragon Race! The Radiant Winged Dragon Patriarch is the second strongest expert in the Holy Dragon World, and he is also a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable! He reached thergepletion when controlling radiant energy, and he will definitely be able to deal with the tortoise!¡±

    ¡°If Ao Dong was the only casualty of the battle, the Radiant Winged Dragon Race will probably overlook the matter. After all, the other party is a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable. However, the Coiled Dragon Race is practically exterminated after this incident, and there is no way for the Radiant Winged Dragon Race to sit by idly at the side!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that about the Heavenly Phoenix Race! Feng Xue was killed, and this is the first time someone dared to disrespect them! If the Radiant Winged Dragon Race works with the Heavenly Phoenix Race, even the Holy Dragon Race wouldn¡¯t be able to stand against them! There is no way this young man will be able to escape from the Holy Dragon World with his life intact!¡±

 Chapter 2996: I Will Personally Avenge Feng Xue!

    <h4>Chapter 2996: I Will Personally Avenge Feng Xue!</h4>

    As the experts of the various races talked about the oue Huang Xiaolong would face, a group of experts riding on Giant Radiant Elephants was rushing towards the Six Vision Sacred Land. They were the experts sent by the Radiant Winged Dragon Race to assist the Coiled Dragon Race, and the two leading the charge were old ancestors of the Radiant Winged Dragon Race themselves! They were both Eighth Esteem Dao Venerables, and they were no weaklings!

    ¡°Ao Shiming and the others should have already arrived. I wonder if they managed to take the youngster down¡­¡± Ao Ming, one of the old ancestors of the Radiant Winged Dragon Race, chuckled.

    ¡°Brother Ao Ming, you can rx. With the nine of them working together and with the presence of the Coiled Dragon Flying Ship, nothing can go wrong!¡± The other old ancestor, Ao Shuyu,ughed.

    Ao Mong nodded, and he felt as though his worries were unfounded. When he thought about Ao Dong, he sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ The sixth youngdy will have to suffer from this!¡±

    Ao Dong was engaged to the sixth youngdy of the Radiant Winged Dragon Race, and they were nning to get married the next year. No one would have thought that a random stranger would kill him!

    ¡°Yeah¡­ The sixth youngdy cried for several days when she heard the news.¡± Ao Shuyu shook his head and sighed, ¡°Ao Dong was too rash. Before investigating the brat¡¯s identity, he made a move just to impress Feng Xue.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to say any more¡­¡± Ao Ming said, but his transmission symbol trembled slightly. Then, after reading the contents of the report, he stopped his beast in mid-air as a look of fear formed on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    As he looked at Ao Shuyu, Ao Ming sucked in a cold breath and muttered, ¡°Something big happened.¡± He passed his transmission symbol over to Ao Shuyu after speaking.

    ¡°What? The Coiled Dragon Flying Ship was destroyed?! Everyone in the Coiled Dragon Race died there?! The ck tortoise is ate-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, and it crushed them all with its shell!¡± Ao Shuyu stammered as a look of disbelief formed on his face. The disciples of Radiant Winged Dragon Race had sent the report, and it contained thetest update of the battle.

    When the experts standing behind them heard the news, they were shocked.

    In an instant, the air around them seemed to turn still.

    ¡°Who¡­ Who is that kid?!¡± Ao Shuyu couldn¡¯t bring himself to ept the news, and he asked once again. ¡°He¡¯s a mere Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable, and he¡¯s only at the early stage! How can a beast at that level be sent to protect him?!¡±

    The look in Ao Ming¡¯s eyes turned serious, and he shook his head. ¡°The kid¡¯s identity is no longer important.¡± The Coiled Dragon Race and the Radiant Winged Dragon Race had been long-standing partners, and now that the Coiled Dragon Race was facing extermination from a third party, they had to make a move to save them! Otherwise, the Radiant Winged Dragon Race would turn into aughing stock in the Holy Dragon World!

    Regardless of the other party¡¯s identity, the Radiant Winged Dragon Race had to make a move.

    When Ao Ming reported the matter to the headquarters of the Radiant Winged Dragon Race, he received a reply instantly.

    ¡°The patriarch ordered us to stay put. He will personally appear to deal with the matter.¡± Ao Ming was shocked when he read the reply.

    In contrast, Ao Shuyu revealed an expression of excitement. ¡°That¡¯s great! If the patriarch is making a move, nothing will go wrong!¡±

    ¡­

    Several dayster...

    The light around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body started to fade as he slowly got to his feet.

    He had gained a lot after his meditation, and if he could describe it, Huang Xiaolong would say that he had transformedpletely as a person. He might look like an early-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable, but he was no longer the same early-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable he once was.

    In the past, his Grandmist Parasitic Medium had remained at the thirteenth level, and it wasn¡¯t considered a type of grand dao art. He couldn¡¯t utilize the power of his Huang Long Bloodline when unleashing it, but his meditation on the Soaring Dragon Terrace changed everything. He hadprehended the Soaring Dragon Art left behind by Huang Long himself!

    The Soaring Dragon Art was a creation-level technique, and it was made for his Huang Long Bloodline specifically! In the future, he would be able to strengthen the power of his bloodline by training in the technique, and hisbat prowess would be greatly strengthened if he activated his bloodline with the Soaring Dragon Art.

    When he had used the power of the bloodline in the past, the golden dragon would hover behind him, with no way of fusing with his physical body. After learning the Soaring Dragon Art, he would be able to integrate the golden dragon into himself! He would be able to show off the might of the true Huang Long Body!

    In addition, he would be able to refine the grand cosmos energy of the Huang Long World after learning the technique. His speed of cultivation would rise to an unimaginable level, and with the tempering of the grand cosmos energy produced by the Huang Long World, his fleshy body would reach a new level of strength!

    Sweeping his gaze across thends, Huang Xiaolong noticed the golden mist drifting around the Six Vision Sacred Land. He knew that the blood mist belonged to Ao Shiming and the others, and the aftermath of the battle could still be clearly seen after several days.

    Looking at the members of the White Dragon Race and Blood Dragon Race who were staring at him from a distance, a weird light shed in his eyes. When they noticed his gaze, their hearts started to pound rapidly as they stared at each other with a look of doubt in their eyes.

    ¡°Is he nning to escape?¡± An old ancestor from the White Dragon Race guessed.

    ¡°He might not be able to! I¡¯ve heard that the patriarch of the Radiant Winged Dragon Race is nning to make a move, and he¡¯s rushing here with the experts of his race as we speak! That¡¯s not all¡­ Feng Nana of the Heavenly Phoenix Race gathered the experts of her race, and they are currently rushing over to our Holy Dragon World. Rumors are going around that the patriarch of the Heavenly Phoenix Race ns on following her in case she runs into any trouble!¡± Ao Bi muttered. ¡°If I were him, I would try to escape before they arrive. Whether he manages to escape is a whole other thing¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong heard what they said, but he didn¡¯t care if the Radiant Winged Dragon Race Patriarch and the Heavenly Phoenix Patriarch nned to move against him. Hemanded the Tortoise Ancestor to head towards the headquarters of the Holy Dragon Race immediately.

    He had learned that his father had left behind a Dragon Blood Stele in the Holy Dragon World, and he nned to retrieve it!

    The Blood Dragon Stele was crafted by Huang Long himself, and it might not have been a creation artifact, but it wasparable to one! There was an independent space contained in the stele, and it contained treasures left behind by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s father!

    The Blood Dragon Stele was obtained by the Holy Dragon Race in the past, and he nned to retrieve it for himself!

    Of course, he also needed to pay a visit to the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor in the process. He wanted to obtain the Huang Long Cape from Huang Shuai, and he also wanted to settle the grudges he had with the old dragon after he killed so many people rted to Huang Xiaolong.

    Since Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t order the Tortoise Ancestor to hide his strength, they traveled through nearly half the Holy Dragon World in two days to arrive at the headquarters of the Holy Dragon Race.

    As soon as he arrived, Feng Nana of the Heavenly Phoenix Race led the experts of her race towards the Holy Dragon Race. After taking revenge for her sworn sister, Feng Xue, she wanted to obtain the blood dragon qi contained in the Blood Dragon Stele to assist her breakthrough to the Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable Realm.

    ¡°Young Patriarch, the patriarch is rushing over as we speak. He will take two days to arrive in the Holy Dragon World.¡± One of the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables of the Heavenly Phoenix Race reported.

    Feng Nana shook her head and snorted, ¡°Father is making toorge of a fuss. Even if the tortoise is ate-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, all of you will be more than enough to take it down.¡±

    ¡°Even so, we should be careful.¡± Feng Chentai, the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, muttered.

    ¡°As soon as we run into them, all of you will deal with the beast. I will personally avenge Feng Xue, and I will kill that b*stard!¡±

 Chapter 2997: Old Debts

    <h4>Chapter 2997: Old Debts</h4>

    ¡°Young Patriarch, are you nning to make a move on him personally?¡± Feng Chentai¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Young Patriarch¡¯s status is too esteemed to deal with someone like that! The patriarch passed down an order to forbid you from making a move. We will deal with both the beast and the young man.¡±

    However, Feng Nana wasn¡¯t willing to back down. ¡°I have to personally avenge Feng Xue!¡± Seeing as Feng Chengtai was nning to dissuade her, she snapped, ¡°Uncle Chengtai, I know your concerns. You can rx. That brat is a mere early-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable, and I can crush him easily! Are you doubting my talent andbat abilities? Do you think that I will lose to a weakling like him?¡±

    Feng Chengtai and the others stared at each other for some time before finally nodding their heads.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    As their young patriarch, Feng Nana¡¯s talent was unparalleled. She possessed the Heavenly Phoenix Bloodline, and she was stronger than others with the same cultivation realm as her! Even though she was at thete-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, she could defeat peakte-Seventh Esteem Dao Venerables!

    When they flew towards the headquarters of the Holy Dragon Race, Huang Xiaolong was standing before a massive city.

    The city was shaped like a dragon, and it rested on a mountain range spanning countless miles. The mountain range stood tall, and it was like a massive wall that supported the heavens. The city gates were at the bottom of the mountain, and one couldn¡¯t see the peak of the city no matter how hard they scrutinized the mountain range. It was covered by denseyers of clouds, and the city housed the disciples of the Holy Dragon Race. It was called the Holy Dragon City for obvious reasons, and it was one of thergest cities in the Holy Dragon World.

    Entering the city, Huang Xiaolong led the Tortoise Ancestor towards the headquarters of the Holy Dragon Race.

    As he made his way towards the Holy Dragon Race, the young patriarch of the Holy Dragon Race was speaking to a group of old ancestors in the main hall. The topic of discussion was the Blood Dragon Stele, and the discussion was getting heated.

    ¡°We might have obtained the Blood Dragon Stele, but we failed to enter the space of the stele even after so many years!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s been so long, and we only managed to refine the blood dragon qi produced by the stele¡­ Of course, we managed to gain quite a bit from the blood dragon qi, and from the looks of it, there should be countless treasures left behind by the God of Creation stored in the space within! There might be genesis pills located within! There might even be a ton of other treasures! The Huang Long Heart and Huang Long Twin des might even be in there!¡± Ao Linhai, an old ancestor of the Holy Dragon Race, sighed.

    ¡°There¡¯s one person in the Holy Dragon World capable of opening the Blood Dragon Stele¡­¡± Ao He, the young patriarch of the Holy Dragon Race, muttered.

    Everyone stared at him in surprise, and a thought shed through an old ancestor¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Young patriarch, do you mean that Huang Xiaolong will be able to open the stele?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how hard we tried, we failed to open it. It seems as though the Huang Long Bloodline is the key to opening the stele, and as the Son of Creation, Huang Xiaolong has to possess the Huang Long Bloodline!¡±

    As the old ancestors stared at each other, a helpless look formed in their eyes.

    ¡°Young Patriarch, are you nning to ask Huang Xiaolong to open the Blood Dragon Stele?¡± Ao Linhai grumbled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong might not be willing to do so!¡±

    A light shed through Ao He¡¯s eyes as he thought of something. ¡°No. He will definitely agree as long as the price is right. I refuse to believe that he wouldn¡¯t be willing to help us if we offered him a hundred Holy Dragon Pills!¡±

    ¡°A hundred Holy Dragon Pills?!¡± Ao Xin and the others gasped in shock.

    The Holy Dragon Pill was a genesis-level pill, and the members of the Holy Dragon Race could only refine a furnace full of it after exhausting countless resources. Moreover, they needed five furnaces-full if they wanted to obtain a hundred of them!

    ¡°Young Patriarch, even if we are willing to give it to him, we don¡¯t have a hundred Holy Dragon Pills!¡± Ao Linhai frowned. ¡°Right now, we only have sixty pills in our treasury!¡±

    Ao He nced at them, and he chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ll give him half of it upfront. As for the rest, we can work out the detailster! All we need is for Huang Xiaolong to open the stele!¡±

    When Ao Hepleted his discussion about the Blood Dragon Stele, Huang Xiaolong had already arrived at the entrance of the headquarters of the Holy Dragon Race.

    ¡°Is there something we can help you with?¡± One of the disciples stopped Huang Xiaolong before he could enter.

    After casually throwing them a nce, Huang Xiaolong saw that they were all Half-Step Dao Venerables about to enter the Dao Venerable Realm. The foundations of the Holy Dragon Race was indeed deeper than what the outside world believed it to be.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to request an audience with the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor. Also, I need to meet the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor while I¡¯m at it.¡±

    He needed to look for the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor to obtain the Blood Dragon Stele, and he wanted to find the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor to get his hands on Huang Shuai. He could settle the grudge he had with the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor while he was at it.

    The disciples standing before him stared at him in stunned silence as they hadn¡¯t expected him to look for their ancestors right off the bat.

    ¡°The old ancestors haven¡¯t been epting guests for a very long time. Please leave,¡± the disciple snorted and gestured for Huang Xiaolong to leave.

    ¡°What if I insist on seeing them?¡± Huang Xiaolong remained emotionless as he released a trace of cosmos energy when he spoke. The sound wave smashed directly into the six of them, and the entire city trembled.

    The old ancestors in the main hall of the Holy Dragon Race heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice, and their expressions changed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Ao Xin frowned. Was there someone stupid enough to cause trouble at the headquarters of the Holy Dragon Race?

    ¡°Since we have nothing else to do, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Ao He sighed. With a single step, he left the main hall. When the old ancestors noticed that he had already left, they hastily followed behind him.

    By the time Ao He arrived at the entrance, he saw the disciples guarding the entrance slumped on the walls. They stared at Huang Xiaolong with an expression of shock and fear.

    Ao He¡¯s face sank as he red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°How dare you cause trouble here? Do you think the Holy Dragon Race is somewhere you can do as you wish?! How dare you harm the disciples of the Holy Dragon Race outside our headquarters?!¡±

    ¡°If I nned on harming them, they wouldn¡¯t be alive.¡± Indeed, Huang Xiaolong had only used his cosmos energy to beat them back. If he had actually made a move against them, Ao He would be seeing six dead bodies and a cloud of golden mist.

    Of course, his words only served to anger Ao He further. A chilly light shed in his eyes as he stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    However, Ao Xin spoke up all of a sudden. ¡°Are you the young man from the Soaring Dragon Terrace?¡±

    Ao He and the others were stunned. They stared at Huang Xiaolong with a surprised expression, but the look on their faces soon hardened when they saw the Tortoise Ancestor standing beside him.

    With their statuses in the Holy Dragon World, they had long since learned about the matter at the Soaring Dragon Terrace. They didn¡¯t expect the young man to arrive at their doorsteps with the fearsome beast in tow.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n on hiding anything.

    ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Ao He looked at Huang Xiaolong cautiously as he asked.

    Those disciples guarding the gates spoke before Huang Xiaolong could, ¡°Young Patriarch, old ancestors, he said that he¡¯s here to meet with our Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor and the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ao He and the others were taken aback.

    ¡°Why are you looking for our ancestors? Is there something you wish to obtain from them?¡± Ao He became even more confused.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to retrieve the Blood Dragon Stele from your Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor. As for the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor¡­ I¡¯m here to settle some old debts with him after he hands over Huang Shuai.¡±

 Chapter 2998: One Finger

    <h4>Chapter 2998: One Finger</h4>

    Like the present grand ancestors, Ao He stared at Huang Xiaolong as though he was staring at some dumb*ss beggar asking to meet the emperor of a kingdom at the gates of the imperial pce.

    When he finally processed what Huang Xiaolong said, he roared withughter. ¡°What did you just say? Do you n on retrieving the Blood Dragon Stele from our Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor? Are you sure your brain is working fine? Do you really think you can barge into our Holy Dragon Race and mess around with that Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm beast by your side?!¡±

    The grand ancestors of the Holy Dragon Race red at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t know which creed youe from, but if you think that you can do as you wish in our Holy Dragon World, then you¡¯re wrong,¡± Ao Linhai growled.

    Casually tracing the dao lines on the Tortoise Ancestor¡¯s shell, Huang Xiaolong replied cidly, ¡°Your Holy Dragon Race isn¡¯t really worth my time. If not because you obtained the Blood Dragon Stele, I wouldn¡¯t be here. The Blood Dragon Stele belongs to my family, and I¡¯m here to get it back. None of you here have the power to make the decision to hand over the stele to me anyway, and you should just call your Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor out.¡±

    Ao He¡¯s expression fell as frosty light shed through his eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯re here to look for trouble, there¡¯s no need for you to leave! The Radiant Winged Dragon Race can remain where they are. I¡¯ll kill you on their behalf!¡± Dragon qi filled the area as a massive dragon appeared behind Ao He.

    Dragon runes could be seen shing on the body of the giant dragon behind him, and it looked simr to the true body of the Holy Dragon itself.

    The core disciples of the Holy Dragon Race looked at the body of the Holy Dragon behind Ao He and gasped in shock. The Holy Dragon they could summon was several tens of thousands of feet long, but the one behind Ao He was several hundred thousand feet long! As it hovered in the air above the city, everyone in the city noticed its majestic presence. The disciples of the Holy Dragon Race felt their jaws dropping in shock.

    ¡°Which expert from the race summoned the Holy Dragon?!¡±

    ¡°This seems like Young Patriarch Ao He¡¯s power! I wonder who angered the young master! If he makes his move, the entire Holy Dragon World will tremble!¡±

    Ao He of the Holy Dragon Race was the strongest individual in the younger generation of the Holy Dragon World, and he was in line to be the Holy Dragon Patriarch in the future! He wouldn¡¯t move against someone unless something big happened, and now that he had summoned the Holy Dragon, everyone knew that whatever happened would be something that would shake the Holy Dragon World.

    Staring at the giant dragon behind Ao He, Huang Xiaolong remained expressionless. He sped his hands behind his back and lookedpletely unaffected. If this was before he entered the Blue Lotus Pond, he might have been a little cautious when dealing with the Holy Dragon Race. However, after his harvest there, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anyone in the Divine Tuo Holy World, much less the Holy Dragon World! Even if everyone in the Holy Dragon World decided to work together, he could kill them all the same!

    If Ao He really nned on making a move against him¡­

    Hehe.

    A chilly light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Right before Ao He could do anything, a figure tore through the air to arrive before him.

    ¡°Brother Ao He, please stay your hand!¡± An elegant voice rang in the ears of everyone present.

    The experts of the Holy Dragon Race stared at the neer and realized that Feng Nana and the experts of the Heavenly Phoenix Race had arrived.

    ¡°I see that Nana has arrived¡­¡± A smile formed on Ao He¡¯s face when he saw Feng Nana.

    The Holy Dragon Race had always been on friendly terms with the Heavenly Phoenix Race, and as the young patriarchs of their respective races, the rtionship between the two was exceptional.

    Feng Nana chuckled softly when she spoke to Ao He, ¡°Big Brother Ao He, it¡¯s been a long time since west met! Who would have thought that you would enter the Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable Realm before me!¡±

    Several years ago, Ao He¡¯s breakthrough had rmed the Divine Tuo Holy World as many genesis races had turned their attention to the Holy Dragon World.

    Ao Heughed softly, ¡°It¡¯s never toote to ept your congrattions.¡±

    Their chatter quickly overshadowed Huang Xiaolong, who was standing at the side quietly.

    After they were finally done, Feng Nana turned to re at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Big Brother Ao He, is he the man who killed Feng Xue?¡±

    Ao He nodded slowly. ¡°That''s him. I was nning on capturing him before sending him over to you. Who would have thought that you would arrive before I could make my move?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Ao He, I would like to avenge Feng Xue with my own hands.¡± Feng Nana growled, ¡°Please allow me to do so.¡±

    Ao He chuckled and stepped to the side elegantly. ¡°Of course!¡± He didn¡¯t n to interfere now that the members of the Heavenly Phoenix Race had arrived. The grand ancestors of the Heavenly Phoenix Race locked their auras onto the Tortoise Ancestor at the side, and if he dared to make a move, they would pounce on him instantly.

    Feng Nana red at Huang Xiaolong, and she sneered, ¡°Make your move. Don¡¯t even dream of getting any assistance from your stupid tortoise.¡±

    A look of amusement shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes when he heard what she said. ¡°There¡¯s only one oue if you n to move against me. You will end up like Feng Xue! You might have brought a lot of experts along with you, but none of them will be able to save you!¡±

    Ao He and the grand ancestors of the Holy Dragon Race frowned when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°Brat, how dare you?!¡± Feng Chengtai roared in anger. The patriarch of the Heavenly Phoenix Race might have been on his way, but Feng Chengtai was ate-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable. There were threete-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables from the Heavenly Phoenix Race present, and he was one of them. There was also Ao Linhai and Ao Xin of the Holy Dragon Race standing beside them, ready to lend their assistance at any time!

    With five Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables surrounding Huang Xiaolong, they couldn¡¯t believe how arrogant he was acting!

    Ao He snorted in disdain, ¡°If I didn¡¯t promise Nana not to interfere in the battle, I would have killed you with a single p!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t angered by his threat at all. After all, why would anyone be frustrated when ants threatened them? ¡°I was nning to leave after obtaining the Blood Dragon Stele and dealing with the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor. But now, not even the Dark Lightning Old Dragon can save your lives.¡±

    ¡°All of you shoulde at me together. There¡¯s no need for me to deal with you one by one.¡±

    ¡°I alone, am enough!¡± Feng Nana roared in anger when she realized that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t taking her seriously. The Heavenly Phoenix Sword appeared in her hand, and she poured her cosmos energy into it. Sword light filled the Holy Dragon City, and heavenly phoenix mes gathered in the skies to form a Nine-Tailed Phoenix.

    The Nine-Tailed Phoenix was an inextinguishable existence, and it could revive endlessly. The Heavenly Phoenix Bloodline was one of the strongest bloodlines in the Huang Long World, and it was only weaker whenpared to the Huang Long Bloodline flowing in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s veins!

    ¡°Phoenix Sword as One, Sunder!¡±

    Feng Nana¡¯s voice rang through the skies, as her sword shot towards Huang Xiaolong. The Heavenly Phoenix behind her fused into her body, and she charged at Huang Xiaolong with her sword aiming straight for his heart. Boundless sword qi apanied terrifying mes as she appeared before Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    By casually reaching out with his right arm, Huang Xiaolong flicked his middle finger once.

    Thump.

    The mountain range the Holy Dragon City sat on trembled once, and Feng Nana who had fused with the Heavenly Phoenix exploded into a million pieces. The sword qi dissipated, and a figure shot out like a cannonball towards the city below. Feng Nana¡¯s body shattered walls after walls and her body only came to a stop when she arrived at the center of the Holy Dragon Race¡¯s headquarters. Before anyone could react, she exploded into a ball of bloody mist.

    A scream emerged from the Nine-Tailed Phoenix she had summoned the moment her body exploded, and its cries filled the skies.

 Chapter 2999: The Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 2999: The Challenge</h4>

    The cry of the phoenix rang through the skies of the Holy Dragon World, and even experts situated in cities far away from the Holy Dragon City heard the cry.

    ¡°A member of the Heavenly Phoenix Race was defeated! I wonder who it is!¡±

    Countless experts turned to stare in the direction of the Holy Dragon City.

    ¡°It sounds like Feng Nana of the Heavenly Phoenix Race! I¡¯m pretty sure I saw the Nine-Tailed Phoenix in the skies above the city. Other than the patriarch himself, only Feng Nana has the ability to summon the Nine-Tailed Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way! Unless she went over to spar with Ao He of the Holy Dragon Race¡­ Why would they go so far during a sparring session? Aren¡¯t they going to get together soon?¡±

    As the discussions became even more intense, the situation over at the entrance of the battlefield was depressing. The faces of those from the Holy Dragon Race and Heavenly Phoenix Race changed.

    ¡°Young patriarch!¡± The experts of the Heavenly Phoenix Race screamed. They were in a state of disbelief, and rage filled their hearts.

    ¡°DIE!!!¡± Feng Chengtai screamed as killing intent poured out from his body. He lunged at Huang Xiaolong with his cosmos energy gushing out of his body.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± The experts of the Heavenly Phoenix Race didn¡¯t hold back as they charged at Huang Xiaolong in unison.

    The heavens seemed to split apart as the space around them shattered like ss.

    mes covered thend as it threatened to incinerate the Holy Dragon City. Those in the city saw nothing else other than endless mes filling the skies.

    Thebined might of the Dao Venerables of the Heavenly Phoenix Race was terrifying, and it wasn¡¯t something anyone could go up against.

    However, Huang Xiaolong merely snorted in response. Instead ofmanding the Tortoise Ancestor to stop their attacks, he casually grabbed the air before him. In that instant, everyone felt the space around their bodies shrinking as the power of space condensed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    Everyone present felt a bomb going off in their heads.

    ¡°Dao Body of Heaven and Earth!¡±

    They finally realized that something was wrong when Huang Xiaolong controlled the power of space to seal them in. After all, the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth was the only dao physique that allowed one to control space as they pleased.

    Boom!

    Punching with both his fists, a world-ending power swept through thends.

    The heavens trembled, and the earth shook under the power contained in his fists.

    The heavenly phoenix mes everyone believed to be invincible, the cosmos energy possessed by the three Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables that were unfathomably powerful, and even the peerless grand dao art unleashed by the members of the Heavenly Phoenix Race¡­ Everything failed to stand up to a single punch from Huang Xiaolong.

    Bang!

    Every single expert from the Heavenly Phoenix Race shot through the air, and other than the three Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables, everyone else exploded in mid-air. Their limbs were the first to pop, followed by their faces, painting a gruesome sight.

    The three Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables from the Heavenly Phoenix Race didn¡¯t die, but they failed to remain unharmed. They mmed into the headquarters of the Holy Dragon Race, and the shockwaves formed when they fell smashed the various structures around them. Everything turned into grey powder under the impact.

    The members of the Holy Dragon Race stared at Huang Xiaolong and gasped in shock, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re the Son of Creation!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s possession of the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth was no secret in the Divine Tuo Holy World. Many experts from the Holy Dragon World had learned of it through the reports from their disciples roaming the world.

    Ao He, who wanted nothing more than to tear Huang Xiaolong limb from limb after he killed Feng Nana, simmered down in an instant. His face turned pale, and fear clouded his eyes.

    He was the Son of Creation!

    The brat, which he had threatened at the gates of the Holy Dragon Race, was the f*cking Son of Creation himself! If anyone asked him if he was afraid of anyone in the younger generation of the Divine Tuo Holy World, Huang Xiaolong would be the only name to leave his lips! He wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone else, but Huang Xiaolong was an existence he couldn¡¯t dream of matching up to!

    During the Creation Ceremony hosted by the Dragon Fish Creed, Huang Xiaolong had defeated Huang Shuai, and the details of the battle had reached him through the reports of his subordinates. He was shocked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat prowess, but he wasn¡¯t too afraid of the power Huang Xiaolong possessed. After all, they were merely early-level Dao Venerables then! When Huang Xiaolong had defeated the Heart Devourer Twin Devils who possessed the Eternal Devil Heart, he had finally felt fearful of the man himself.

    One had to know that ordinary peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the Heart Devourer Twin Devils!

    Yet, Huang Xiaolong had managed to do exactly that!

    The only more terrifying fact was the progression of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength. In several hundred short years, Huang Xiaolong had grown to a level no one couldprehend! He had sent threete-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables from the Heavenly Phoenix Race flying with a single punch, and he killed every other Dao Venerable the same way! One had to know that those Dao Venerables weren¡¯t weaklings! They were all high-level Dao Venerables of the Heavenly Phoenix Race!

    A hundred years ago, everyone knew that Huang Xiaolong was at the peak of the Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm when he had defeated the Heart Devourer Twin Devils. In a hundred short years, he had entered the Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong ignored Feng Chengtai and the others as his gazended on Ao Xin and the rest of the grand ancestors from the Holy Dragon Race. ¡°You can make your move now.¡±

    None of them dared to move as they stared at Huang Xiaolong with a face full of fear and shock.

    Taking a step towards them, everyone from the Holy Dragon Race took a step back.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to make your move, I¡¯ll do it for you,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke and waved his hand.

    The instant he moved, Ao He and the others felt their hearts trembling in fear as the blood drained from their faces.

    Boom!

    The power originating from the Huang Long World condensed, and the world around them shook. A look of fear could be seen on the faces of those from the Holy Dragon Race, and they knew that there was no running away. They only realized how terrifying the attack was when they were facing it, and they knew why no one from the Heavenly Phoenix Race had managed to defend themselves previously.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Ao Xin screamed when he realized there was nowhere to run. Right before he risked it all to fight with Huang Xiaolong, two massive dragon ws appeared above them to wee Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists.

    Bang!

    With Huang Xiaolong as the center of the impact, every single structure around them turned into dust. Swathes ofnd crumbled as mountain peaks fell.

    The sudden impact caused Huang Xiaolong to take several steps back, and he only stopped when he arrived at the end of where the street once stood. Of course, there was no longer a street left under his feet, and endless rubble filled thend.

    In the space above the Holy Dragon Race, a figure started to condense. Like a ruler who owned the world, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor made his appearance. His eyes seemed to be able to peer through the river of time, and his arms contained the power to mold the world. He stood straight in the sky, and he looked like a pir strong enough to support the heavens.

    A shocking pressure descended and swallowed Huang Xiaolong and everyone else in the area.

    Ao He and the others were overjoyed.

    ¡°Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor!¡±

    The number one expert in the Divine Tuo Holy World, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor, had appeared!

    ¡°Ancestor, we¡­¡± Ao Xin wanted to speak, but he was interrupted before the words could leave his lips.

    ¡°I know what happened.¡±

    As the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s gazended on Huang Xiaolong, a deep voice rang through the skies. ¡°I¡¯ve long since heard of Your Highness¡¯ shocking talent. Indeed, you proved that you deserve all the glory surrounding your name. If Your Highness is willing to ept my challenge, why don¡¯t we settle everything with a single battle? If you win, I¡¯ll hand the Blood Dragon Stele over to you. If you lose¡­¡± A crafty light shed in his eyes, ¡°You¡¯ll open the stele and hand over everything sealed in the space within. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 3000: Huang Xiaolong Will Lose!

    <h4>Chapter 3000: Huang Xiaolong Will Lose!</h4>

    The Blood Dragon Stele was obtained by the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor countless years ago, and he was never able to open the space within. He was extremely frustrated by the fact that he was sitting on a pile of untouchable treasures, and his frustration had soon turned into an obsession.

    Everything inside was left behind by the God of Creation, and one could only imagine how powerful the treasures within were! If he managed to get his hands on it, he would be able to bring his power up to the next level!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t agree immediately, and he simply stared at the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor. The man himself might have been old, but he looked insanely young. They looked to be of the same age, and if anyone else saw them on the streets, they wouldn¡¯t be able to connect their face to the strongest expert in the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    ¡°The Blood Dragon Stele is something that belongs to me anyway. If you lose, you¡¯ll return to me something that already belongs to me... How do you think that works? If I lose, I will have to give you everything inside the stele¡­ How do you evene up with such ideas?¡± Huang Xiaolong replied cidly.

    Ao Xin and the others wanted tosh out when they heard the mockery in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice. In their eyes, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor was akin to a god. Even if Huang Xiaolong was the Son of Creation, they couldn¡¯t tolerate him mocking their ancestor!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you?! You¡¯re going too far!¡± Ao Xin pointed at Huang Xiaolong and he raged. ¡°Lord Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor is only speaking to you because of your identity as the Son of Creation! Do you really think you¡¯re a match for Lord Dark Lightning?! If the ancestor makes a move, he¡¯ll suppress you instantly! When that happens, you¡¯ll have to open the Blood Dragon Stele either way!¡±

    No one realized what had happened in the Blue Lotus Pond, and they didn¡¯t know that he had single-handedly fought against the Old Monster me and the others. As such, everyone felt that he was no match for the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor.

    In contrast, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor wasn¡¯t angered. He waved his hand and stopped Ao Xin and the others from speaking. ¡°Oh, I wonder what the Son of Creation would like to propose?¡±

    ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll hand over the Blood Dragon Stele and the Holy Dragon Treasury.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ao Xin and the others were enraged before Huang Xiaolong could finish speaking.

    The Holy Dragon Race was the strongest race in the Holy Dragon World, and they were also the strongest race in the Divine Tuo Holy World! They had existed for countless years, and the treasures they had obtained could be said to be uncountable! Huang Xiaolong dared to ask for the entire treasury the moment he spoke!

    When Ao He and the others were zing with fury, Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°Also, you will allow me to deal with them.¡± He pointed towards Ao He and the other upper echelons of the Holy Dragon Race.

    Ao He and the others started to panic when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s conditions.

    ¡°You will also have to hand over the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor and Huang Shuai over to me.¡±

    When the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor heard his terms, a frown formed on his face. However, he eventually chuckled in amusement. ¡°Compared to the Blood Dragon Stele, the Holy Dragon Treasury is nothing! I ept your terms!¡±

    ¡°If I lose, I will hand over both the Blood Dragon Stele and the Holy Dragon Treasury. You can deal with them as you please.¡± The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor paused for a second. ¡°As for Devil Essence and Huang Shuai, they are not located in the Holy Dragon World. I can¡¯t hand them over to you, but I can tell you where they went.¡±

    Ao He and the others felt their hearts dropping when they heard the promise.

    ¡°Ancestor, please!¡± Ao He fell to his knees, and he was about to beg for mercy when the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor interrupted him.

    ¡°Enough. I know what you¡¯re thinking of.¡±

    If he were to really lose, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Huang Xiaolong if he wanted to move against Ao He and the others.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong might as well not have said it.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t think that he would lose to a Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was shocking, and hisbat prowess was terrifying, but the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor estimated his strength to beparable to the Radiant Winged Dragon Race¡¯s patriarch. In fact, he thought that he could be even weaker than the Radiant Winged Patriarch! He was confident he could deal with Huang Xiaolong and obtain the treasures in the Blood Dragon Stele.

    Their battle was set to be in ten days, and they would battle in the Dragon Cloud Sea.

    The Dragon Cloud Sea was one of the forbidden regions in the Holy Dragon World, and it was the best ce for them to fight. It was boundless, and it spanned the area of half the Dragon Fish Paradise. They could fight to their heart¡¯s content.

    As soon as the challenge was epted by Huang Xiaolong, the Holy Dragon World erupted.

    ¡°The man from the Soaring Dragon Terrace was Huang Xiaolong, the Son of Creation!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that he killed Feng Nana with a single flick, and he sent everyone from the Heavenly Phoenix Race, who went with her, flying with a single punch! Those weaker than a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable died instantly, and the three Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables were defeated! His strength defies all logic!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat prowess might be shocking, but the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor was the strongest person in the Divine Tuo World! Unfortunately, everyone felt as though he was overestimating his abilities by epting the challenge.

    ¡°The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor is an unparalleled existence in the Divine Tuo Holy World, and the Heavenly Phoenix Patriarch said that even if he had two other clones with his strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the old ancestor!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is definitely going to lose!¡±

    The Holy Dragon World started to rage with excitement, and the news soon entered the ears of the top powers of the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    When Bi Cheng and the others received the news, they started to panic.

    ¡°His Highness is too rash! Why did he ept the challenge?!¡± Bi Cheng paced around the hall, and he muttered under his breath.

    ¡°The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor had reached grandpletion in both his control over lightning and darkness! If His Highness cultivates for several dozen thousand years and reaches the grandpletion in controlling the power of absolute me, absolute frost, absolute poison, and the power of nirvana, he will crush the old dragon without lifting a finger! But now¡­¡± Wu Kun of the Divination Creed frowned.

    ¡°His Highness epted the battle, and there¡¯s no going back now.¡± The Red Fox Dao Venerable frowned. ¡°We can¡¯t even make it for the battle since it takes half a month to travel over to the Holy Dragon World!¡±

    ¡°We can only hope for a miracle to happen¡­¡± Bi Cheng shook his head and sighed.

    ¡­

    In the Holy Dragon World¡­

    Feng Ming, the Heavenly Phoenix Patriarch, held Feng Nana¡¯s remains in his arms. The expression on his face was ugly, and if not for the fact that she could summon the Nine-Tailed Phoenix, she would have died a long time ago.

    ¡°Patriarch, Huang Xiaolong destroyed the bodies of our grand ancestors! We can¡¯t allow this to pass!¡± another grand ancestor from the Heavenly Phoenix Race growled.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. After the battle, Huang Xiaolong will be gravely injured. We cannot allow him to leave the Holy Dragon World when that happens.¡± Feng Nana¡¯s eyes were clouded with hatred, and her heart trembled with fear and anger when she thought of him.

 Chapter 3001: The Battle Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 3001: The Battle Begins!</h4>

    As a multitude of lights shed through Feng Ming¡¯s eyes, he wanted to say something but he swallowed his words eventually.

    ¡­

    The day of the battle quickly arrived.

    Even though there were still several hours before the start of the battle, the number of spectators had already crossed the billion mark. There were flying ships everywhere, and experts were riding on their mounts as they hovered in the skies around the battlefield. As the Son of Creation, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation in the Divine Tuo Holy World was like the sun in the midday sky. As for the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor, he was the strongest expert in the Divine Tuo Holy World, and it could be said that his reputation surpassed even that of Huang Xiaolong! The battle between them was sure to shake the foundations of the Divine Tuo Holy World, and practically all the Dao Venerables and Primal Ancestors from the Holy Dragon World were present to witness the battle.

    Even the experts who were not part of the Dragon Race rushed over to catch a glimpse of the battle!

    When the time finally came, a shocking rumor started to spread.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of absolute frost had already reached perfection state! He reached the majorpletion in his control over absolute poison, and he already refined the Huang Long Armor!¡±

    ¡°Not only does Huang Xiaolong control the power of absolute frost, he also controls the power of absolute ze and the power of nirvana! His ability to use absolute poison isn¡¯t weak at all, and he controls the power of lightning! He controls five different types of ultimate energies alone, and the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor shouldn¡¯t look down on him!¡±

    The news caused the Holy Dragon World to tremble once again.

    ¡°What?! Huang Xiaolong reached perfection stage in the power of absolute frost?! He even reached the majorpletion stage in the power of absolute poison!¡±

    ¡°He controls five different types of energies!¡±

    The experts who were waiting for Huang Xiaolong to embarrass himself felt their hearts swaying after they heard the news.

    ¡°In the Mystical Pavilion Branch in the Dragon Fish Creed, Huang Xiaolong managed to defeat the Heart Devourer Twin Devils when he was only a Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable! Now that he entered the Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, he might actually be a match for the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor! Not to mention the fact that he reached perfection stage in the powers of absolute frost¡­ He even has the Huang Long Armor!¡±

    ¡°So what! Even so, he¡¯s a mere Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable. He might possess the Huang Long Armor, but he might not be a match for the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor! The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor reached perfection level in both the powers of lightning and darkness, and his strength isn¡¯t something a mere Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable can match up to!¡±

    ¡°The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor managed to fullybine the powers of lightning and darkness together, and his strength is at an unfathomable level!¡±

    ¡°Why else would the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor be hailed as the number one expert in the Divine Tuo Holy World after so many years?!¡±

    The experts of the various creeds and super races started to quibble with each other.

    Some of them felt that Huang Xiaolong was a match for the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor, but some felt that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defeat was imminent.

    Somewhere in the depths of the Dragon Cloud Sea¡­

    The experts of the Radiant Winged Dragon Race were waiting for the battle to begin, and a grand ancestor of the race, Ao Qinlei, spoke up. ¡°Patriarch, if the rumors are true and Huang Xiaolong reached perfection stage in the powers of absolute frost, things might get troublesome. Especially so if he fully refined the Huang Long Armor.¡±

    Ao Ji, the patriarch of the Radiant Winged Dragon Race, shook his head, ¡°Those might just be rumors. The Dragon Fish Dao Venerable and the others might have made it up on the fly hoping that the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor will back off. No matter how talented Huang Xiaolong is, he won¡¯t be able to reach grandpletion in one of the peak-level energies in the short time he spent cultivating. He might actually possess five different types of peak-level energies, but his ability to control absolute frost wouldn¡¯t be at perfection level!¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ Even the Poison Bodach and the others couldn¡¯t reach perfection stage after cultivating for a long time! How long has it been since Huang Xiaolong rose to fame? There¡¯s no way his power of absolute frost is at perfection level!¡± Another grand ancestor from the Radiant Winged Dragon Race sighed.

    ¡°Even if the rumors are true, he won¡¯t be a match for the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor.¡± The Radiant Wing Patriarch sighed. ¡°None of you understand what it means to reach perfection level in two types of energies. It¡¯s a terrifying power, more scary than you can ever imagine!¡±

    That was how the Radiant Winged Patriarch evaluated the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s strength!

    He might be the second strongest expert in the Holy Dragon World, but he knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor! If they fought, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able tost for a single second against the old ancestor!

    He wouldn¡¯t forget his previous battle with the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor as long as he lived. The dark light unleashed by the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestorpletely overwhelmed him.

    ¡°The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor is here!¡± Someone in the crowd screamed. Everyone turned to stare in the direction of the Dragon Cloud Sea, and a massive flying ship tore through the skies.As the only peak-grade cosmos artifact level flying ship, the Holy Dragon Flying Ship was the number one flying ship in the Holy Dragon World!

    Dao Venerables lined the bow of the ship, and the person standing at the very front was the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor!

    Seeing as the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor had arrived, the Dragon Cloud Sea erupted into a flurry of activities. Those Dao Venerables and Primal Ancestors who were seeing the old ancestor for the first time felt a rush of excitement in their hearts.

    Before the Holy Dragon Flying Ship entered the Dragon Cloud Sea, a path was already cleared out for it. The experts lined the side of the path as they bowed respectfully.

    Feng Ming, Ao Ji, and the other patriarchs who had arrived before the Holy Dragon Race approached the Holy Dragon Flying Ship as they paid their respects to the old ancestor.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is too damn arrogant! The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor has already arrived, but he¡¯s nowhere to be seen!¡± Someone in the crowd yelled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He might be the Son of Creation, but the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor is the strongest person in the Divine Tuo Holy World! The old ancestor beat back the army of the demons from the Outer World alone, and if not for his timely assistance, the Divine Tuo Holy World would have suffered from serious damages! Half of the Divine Tuo Holy World would have already been taken over by the demons!¡±

    There were many experts who were extremely unhappy with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s behavior.

    No matter how talented Huang Xiaolong was, his reputation would never match up to the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor.

    The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor was the number one expert of the Divine Tuo Holy World, and his prestige was built over countless years. It was something no one else could shake.

    When Feng Ming heard the discussion in the crowd, he whispered to the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor, ¡°Brother Dark Lightning, if you make your moveter, there¡¯s no need to hold back. Huang Xiaolong killed too many experts while relying on his identity as the Son of Creation, and he¡¯s a menace to the Divine Tuo Holy World! Only Brother Dark Lighting will be able to teach him a lesson! Brother Dark Lightning can help him tone his arrogance down a notch.¡±

    Laughing casually, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor exined, ¡°With his ability to control absolute frost at perfection level, it will be difficult for me to defeat him. Especially since he has already fully refined the Huang Long Armor.¡±

    ¡°World Master Dark Lightning is being too humble¡­¡± The Radiant Winged Patriarch chuckled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is not your opponent!¡±

    The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor chuckled slightly, and he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Indeed, he was confident he could suppress Huang Xiaolong even if the kid fully refined the Huang Long Armor and reached the perfection in his control over absolute frost.

 Chapter 3002: Huang Xiaolong Is Far Too Lacking

    <h4>Chapter 3002: Huang Xiaolong Is Far Too Lacking</h4>

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    When the others were chatting happily with the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor, a scream came from the crowd.

    Everyone turned to stare at a lone figure riding on a ck tortoise as he drifted towards the Dragon Cloud Sea.

    When Feng Ming saw the ck tortoise, he felt that it looked exceptionally familiar. However, he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen it before.

    A name shed through his mind, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face. ¡°Tortoise Ancestor, Liang Xiao!¡±

    Everyone stared at Feng Ming in stunned silence when they heard his sudden outburst.

    ¡°Tortoise Ancestor, Liang Xiao?!¡± Ao Ji took a closer look at the ck tortoise Huang Xiaolong rode on and he couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock. ¡°Is that ck tortoise the Tortoise Ancestor, Liang Xiao?! Is this even possible?!¡±

    The Tortoise Ancestor was an overlord who existed since the creation of the world! Even though he was at the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, his defense was terrifying! The Radiant Winged Patriarch knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to shatter the old tortoise¡¯s defenses even if he went all out!

    How could Huang Xiaolong be riding on a creation-level beast of that level?!

    ¡°The Tortoise Ancestor went into the Blue Lotus Pond with the Poison Bodach, Nine-Headed Tree Demon, and the others. It was said that he went missing, just like the others!¡± Feng Ming frowned.

    ¡°What? Even the Tortoise Ancestor entered the Blue Lotus Pond? If the ck tortoise is really Liang Xiao, would Huang Xiaolong be responsible for the disappearance of the Nine-Headed Tree Demon and the others?!¡± One of the grand ancestors gasped in shock.

    Everyone turned to stare at the ck tortoise instantly.

    However, if existences at Liang Xiao¡¯s level wanted to conceal their identity, they would be able to hide their aurapletely. Even experts like the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor wouldn¡¯t be able to uncover his identity.

    When everyone was still stuck in their state of shock, Huang Xiaolong arrived in front of everyone.

    Sweeping his gaze across Feng Ming and the others, Huang Xiaolong heard everything they said. Including the part where Feng Ming persuaded the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor to teach him a lesson.

    ¡°Seems like I camete.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he stared at the giant crowd that already formed.

    ¡°I was too early. Your Highness, should we begin?¡± The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor chuckled softly.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Nodding his head, Huang Xiaolong leaped off the Tortoise Ancestor¡¯s back. He soared into the skies and headed deeper into the Dragon Cloud Sea.

    Mirroring his actions, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor followed behind him. When they finally stood opposite each other, a shocking aura started to emerge from their bodies. It covered the entire area and the world seemed to lose its color in the face of the terrifying power possessed by the two parties.

    The clouds floating in the air dissipated and the air turned stale.

    Everyone who were there to watch the battle quickly steered their flying ships away, and they emptied the battlefield for the two monsters.

    Even with his power of absolute frost at perfection and the Huang Long Armor fully refined, Huang Xiaolong faced the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor with a serious expression. This was the strongest opponent he would ever face since the start of his cultivation journey!

    In the past, they exchanged blows at the entrance of the Holy Dragon Race, but that was only a fraction of their power!

    He could tell that there was no turning back now.

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong seriously, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor wasn¡¯t feeling any better. If the ck tortoise was really the Tortoise Ancestor, Liang Xiao, he would have underestimated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Your Highness, please make the first move.¡± The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor gestured for Huang Xiaolong to begin.

    No matter what, he maintained his respect for Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and he summoned the power of Dao Body of Heaven and Earth. With his figure blurring, he appeared right in front of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor as he punched outwards.

    Rip!

    With the power of the entire Dragon Cloud Sea backing him up, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch ripped through the space around him.

    Regardless of their identities, the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables watching the battle felt their expressions dropping. They could feel the sheer power contained in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist, and they knew that they would be deader than dead if they were Huang Xiaolong¡¯s target.

    Too strong!

    That was the only feeling they felt.

    When the story of the battle at the entrance of the Holy Dragon Race started to spread, everyone felt that those present were merely exaggerating Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength. They finally realized how wrong they were when Huang Xiaolong started his assault on the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor.

    Feng Ming and the grand ancestors of the Heavenly Phoenix Race were shocked by their discovery.

    However, the battle was between two peak experts in the Divine Tuo Holy World, and the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor wasn¡¯t going down to a single fist. Reaching out his right hand, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor stopped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist. Like two stoppable forces, the two fists crashed into each other.

    No one gained the upper hand in the first exchange.

    When those around saw the oue, they were shocked.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor only used one hand to stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch! He¡¯s too strong!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is really too strong¡­ However, he¡¯s stillcking whenpared to the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor.¡±

    Ao He and the others revealed a face full of surprise.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked too. He used the power of space to the best of his abilities, and the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor managed to stop his attack with a single hand! Even though he only used his physical pwoer, he could see that the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor did the same!

    It was clear that the body of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor was stronger than his dao physique! After all, his grand dao physique wasn¡¯t at the perfection level. The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor should have already reached perfection state in his Holy Dragon Grand Dao Physique.

    Being shocked was one thing, but Huang Xiaolong continued his onught. One punch after another, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists were stopped by the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor. No matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t get past the old ancestor¡¯s defense!

    The two of them used the power of their fleshy body to the extreme, but they failed to im victory over the other.

    Shockwaves mmed into the crowd and several Primal Ancestor Realm experts in the crowd vomited mouthfuls of blood. No matter how strong the defensive formations the flying ships they were on possessed, it couldn¡¯t protect thempletely.

    In the blink of an eye, the two of them exchanged more than a thousand blows.

    With his body shing once, Huang Xiaolong stopped his attack.

 Chapter 3003: Lightningâ€™s Fury

    <h4>Chapter 3003: Lightning¡¯s Fury</h4>

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong was finally stopping, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor chuckled, ¡°Your Highness¡¯ grand dao physique might be strong, but you¡¯re still too young. Your Dao Body of Heaven and Earth hasn¡¯t reached perfection level, and you are unable to unleash its full might. It¡¯s not possible for Your Highness to defeat me with your physique alone.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong replied cidly, ¡°I know. I was warming up.¡±

    He didn¡¯t n on winning with his grand dao physique alone, and he knew that it would be a difficult battle.

    By activating his Huang Long Bloodline, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t use the Soaring Dragon Art to push his power to the extreme. He wanted to see how far the bloodline alone would bring him. A golden dragon appeared behind him, and it seemed to extend to the ends of thends.

    All three worlds in him started to rotate as cosmos energy rolled out from them.

    Three different types of cosmos energy surrounded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and a myriad of illusions started to form around him. A Xuanhuang Dragon trillions of miles long appeared, and countless nefarious creatures materialized in the skies. Chaos Essence Great Buddhas and creatures of the like started to appear as his twelve high-order Saint Fates appeared behind him. As rays of light started to rain down on thends, the Dragon Cloud Sea shone like a brilliant sun in the midday sky. The sacrednds around the Dragon Cloud Sea noticed the radiance.

    When the three worlds had transformed previously, the power of his twelve high-order Saint Fates had gone up along with them.

    The expression on the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s face turned serious when he noticed the power surrounding Huang Xiaolong. He activated his Holy Dragon Bloodline, and the cosmos energy contained in his small world started to move. A holy dragon that blocked out the skies appeared behind him, and it looked extremely simr to the golden dragon behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Their auras started to expand, and shocking dragon qi emerged from their bodies.

    The dragon qi alone managed to sweep up a horrifying wave of energy and tore through the skies. The flying ships that were unlucky enough to be caught up in the energy storm were turned into shattered fragments that rained down on thends.

    Even cosmos artifact-level flying ships were shattered like broken toys before the majestic power of the two monsters.

    The experts of the various races were shocked.

    ¡°How¡­ How can Huang Xiaolong be so strong?!¡± The patriarch of the Giant Golden Dragon Race stuttered.

    The Giant Golden Dragon Race was one of the five innate dragon races in the Holy Dragon World. Even though they were ranked deadst among the five, the Giant Golden Dragon Patriarch was a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable. Even so, he could feel that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was at a level he could neverpare himself to.

    Ao Ji, the Radiant Winged Patriarch, felt their hearts dropping once again. Feng Ming was no different. They had tried their hardest to overestimate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, but it seemed as though they had still underestimated him.

    Initially, Feng Ming had thought that he would be able to take care of Huang Xiaolong alone. When he finally saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s twelve high-order Saint Fates, cosmos energy born from three small worlds, and the power of the Huang Long Bloodline, he realized that he was nothing in the face of such power.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong might actually be a match for Lord World Master¡­¡± The patriarch of the Tuo Dragon Race gasped.

    In response, the Coiled Dragon Patriarch red at Huang Xiaolong and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Lord World Master reached perfection level in both the powers of lightning and darkness! Huang Xiaolong is doomed to fall the moment Lord World Master unleashes his might!¡±

    Because of Huang Xiaolong, more than half of the collective strength of his Coiled Dragon Race was exterminated at the Soaring Dragon Mountain Range. He wanted nothing more than for Huang Xiaolong to die a miserable death!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Lord World Master has been lenient this whole time! If he gets serious, the battle will end in less than ten breaths of time!¡± A grand ancestor of the Radiant Winged Dragon Race sighed.

    Buzz!

    As the discussions raged on, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shed through the skies, and he sent two palm strikes out towards the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor. Icy blue light emerged from his palms, and it seemed to turn into the source of all ice in the Divine Tuo Holy World. A river of frost was formed, and it crashed down towards the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor.

    After swallowing the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor, the icy river didn¡¯t stop. It continued to charge towards one of the distant flying ships.

    Those in its path panicked, and they started to steer their flying ships away.

    However, they were too slowpared to the icy river. Before they could escape, they were swallowed by the power of absolute frost. Flying ships turned into ice sculptures, and Dao Venerables became ice statues.

    The scene struck the hearts of the others, and a terrifying picture was painted in the skies of the Cloud Dragon Sea. Frozen statues lined the skies, and the scary part was that all of them were experts who stood at the peak of the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    As the icy river continued on its way, the experts in the crowd realized that they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it even if they worked together!

    It only stopped after it traveled the distance to cover several sacrednds.

    The experts of the Heavenly Phoenix Race and the Radiant Winged Race stared at each other in shock.

    A terrifying burst of light interrupted their train of thought, and the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s body started to tremble.

    The ice surrounding him started to crack, and the sound of shattering ss rang through the skies as he emerged unharmed. Bolts of lightning surrounding him started to wreak havoc around the Dragon Cloud Sea. When the lightning mmed into the ice sculptures in the skies, the ice trapping the experts and flying ships started to crack.

    Ao He and the other experts roared in excitement when they saw that those who were ¡®killed¡¯ by Huang Xiaolong were saved by the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor. ¡°The old ancestor is invincible! The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor is almighty!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank. From that single exchange, he learned that the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s ability to use lightning was stronger than what he had expected.

    Even though his power of absolute frost had already reached perfection level, the power of absolute lightning ranked higher than frost among the thirteen elements.

    The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor stared at Huang Xiaolong and sighed, ¡°Your Highness deserves your reputation as the most talented individual in the Divine Tuo Holy World. I, Ao Heng, am convinced. In the span of several hundred years, you actually managed to reach perfection level when controlling absolute frost!¡±

    It was indeed an achievement he could brag about. In the entire universe, he possessed unbelievable talent!

    ¡°However, that should have been your strongest attack, right?¡± The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor sighed. ¡°Please ept my attack!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he pushed his hands upwards towards the heavens.

    ¡°Lightning¡¯s Fury!¡±

    A pir of lightning charged into the skies, and thunderclouds started to form above Huang Xiaolong. Purple lightning, white lightning, five paths lightning, and heavenly lightning gathered and appeared, mming down towards Huang Xiaolong instantly.

    Boom!

    The defenses he had from his twelve high-order Saint Fates were blown apart, and the lightning mmed into the cosmos energy around him. Even with his Huang Long Bloodline and Dao Body of Heaven and Earth, he found it impossible to block the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s strike.

    Shooting out like a cannonball, Huang Xiaolong smashed throughyers uponyers of mountain ranges.

 Chapter 3004: Huang Xiaolong, Who Would Have Thought!

    <h4>Chapter 3004: Huang Xiaolong, Who Would Have Thought!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong mmed into a mountain range located at the edge of the Dragon Cloud Sea.

    Explosions rang through the skies, and the experts in the crowd yelled in excitement.

    ¡°Nice!¡± It was especially so for those from the Radiant Winged Dragon Race, Heavenly Phoenix Race, and the Coiled Dragon Race. They pped with glee when they saw the exchange.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who would have thought that you would be on the receiving end!¡± Feng Nana gnashed her teeth together, and she roared withughter.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong was too careless! If he had summoned his Huang Long Armor, he wouldn¡¯t have to suffer from the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s attack!¡± The White Dragon Patriarch sighed. ¡°He was too confident in his defense! Confidence is great, but too much of it makes him arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Even if he had used the Huang Long Armor, he might not have been able to block Lord World Master¡¯s Lightning¡¯s Fury!¡± The Blue Dragon Patriarch sneered, ¡°The Huang Long Armor might be the strongest armor in existence, but one needs the appropriate strength to utilize the armor! Huang Xiaolong is a mere Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable, and he won¡¯t be able to bring out the armor¡¯s true power!¡±

    The Coiled Dragon Patriarch pped his hands in joy as heughed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s misfortune, ¡°I said it before, and I¡¯ll say it again! Lord World Master has already reached perfection level in both the power of lightning and darkness! Huang Xiaolong is bound to lose! Not to mention the fact that Lord World Master only used the power of lightning previously¡­ If he used the power of darkness, Huang Xiaolong would be in an even worse state!¡±

    Among the thirteen elements, darkness was ranked even higher than the power of lightning!

    After Ao Heng sent Huang Xiaolong flying, he didn¡¯t press on to end the battle. Instead, he hovered in the skies silently while looking at the fallen Huang Xiaolong.

    Several breathster, a figure shot into the skies from the rubble.

    With his body looking like a withered branch that was struck by lightning, his skin was charred ck. The power of lightning swirled around his body, and it continued to wreak havoc in his body.

    Those watching the battle sucked in a cold breath, and they couldn''t believe how strong Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand dao physique actually was. Of course, no matter how strong it was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out for long if he was in such a sorry state after the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s opening attack.

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath, and he activated the power of his Huang Long Bloodline. As the power of nirvana enveloped him, the power of lightning that was destroying his insides was flushed out in an instant. The charred skin started to peel off his body, and he seemed to return back to his peak state.

    Ao Heng stared at Huang Xiaolong as his expression changed. ¡°Majorpletion in the power of nirvana!¡±

    The power of nirvana was ranked third among the thirteen elements, and it ranked behind the power of space! It was something much stronger than his power of absolute lightning!

    It was too bad¡­ Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t reached perfection level in the power of nirvana.

    When Feng Ming and the others noticed what happened, they were taken aback.

    ¡°Who would have thought that Huang Xiaolong would reach majorpletion in the power of nirvana¡­¡± Ao Ji swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock as his expression turnedplicated.

    ¡°Even so, it¡¯s useless against the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor,¡± Feng Nana snorted. ¡°He¡¯s still going to lose!¡±

    Ao Heng started walking towards Huang Xiaolong slowly when he saw that Huang Xiaolong was fine. ¡°Your Highness, your power of nirvana might have reached majorpletion stage, but you¡¯re not a match for me. You should admit defeat now. If you force me to continue, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±

    ¡°I only used fifty percent of my power when I unleashed the Lightning¡¯s Fury previously.¡±

    Ao Heng¡¯s words shocked those watching the battle.

    ¡°What?! How could that only be half of his strength?!¡±

    ¡°If he goes all out, wouldn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong be crippled?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t respond, and he stared at the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor silently. He didn¡¯t want to use the Huang Long Armor as it was a creation-level artifact. He felt that using the Huang Long Armor gave him an unfair advantage, but it seemed as though he wouldn¡¯t be able to win if he didn¡¯t use it.

    With a single thought, the Huang Long Armor appeared around his body.

    The Huang Long Armor had remained in its first form previously, and it was a mere tattoo surrounding his body. Now, the armor materialized and formed around his body, reaching its second form.

    With three forms in total, the dragon tattoo possessed the weakest defensive abilities. The armor was strengthened in its second form, and it would be the strongest when Huang Xiaolong used the third form! If he decided to unleash the third form of the armor, he would be able to hide in the armor, like a baby in an egg! As long as the Huang Long Armor remained intact, Huang Xiaolong would never be injured!

    Of course, there was a drawback to the third form of the armor. It might possess the strongest defense, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to attack effectively!

    With the armor d around his body, Huang Xiaolong looked like a dragon with golden scales. The scales shone in the light, and they looked like the most magnificent items in all thends.

    ¡°Huang Long Armor!¡±

    A burning gaze could be seen in the eyes of those all around when he revealed the armor. Even Feng Ming and the others couldn¡¯t contain their desire for the item.

    That was a creation-level artifact they were talking about!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered with what they thought, and he moved the moment the armor appeared. He turned into a streak of golden light that shot towards the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor.

    Not even experts at the level of Ao Ji and Feng Ming could make out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure.

    How could he be so fast?!

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Huang Long Armor known for its defense?! How can it improve his speed?!¡± Ao Ji yelped in shock.

    No one understood what was going on.

    Of the four items in the Set of Creation, the Huang Long Armor was known for its defense. The Huang Long Cape was made for speed, and the Huang Long Twin des were made to be the strongest weapons in all thends! The Huang Long Heart allowed one to revive infinitely, and that was something everyone thought when they learned about the Set of Creation, but all of them were wrong.

    The Huang Long Armor might have been built for defense, but it could also boost the power contained in his attacks and his speed when he moved! The only difference was that the increase wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as the other items in the Huang Long Creation Set!

    Boom!

    The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor was clearly taken aback by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden increase in strength, and he was beaten back several miles.

    Everyone gasped in shock.

    ¡°Nice!¡± Yelling in joy, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor started his counterattack. He turned into a streak of light as he shed with the golden ray of light that Huang Xiaolong had be.

    Every time they mmed into each other, the Dragon Cloud Sea would tremble under the impact.

    In several breaths of time, no one knew how many times they had shed with each other.

    In the eyes of others, the two of them were merely smashing into each other with brute force. However, the exchange wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed, as Huang Xiaolong came to blows with the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor every time they came into contact with each other. That was the true battle, and they wereparing their grand dao arts whenever they exchanged attacks.

 Chapter 3005: Admit Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 3005: Admit Defeat</h4>

    Initially, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor was only using the power of lightning. However, he started using the power of darkness after several exchanges. The power of lightning and darkness fused into each other, and they emitted a horrifying pressure.

    The strength he used started to increase from fifty percent, and he eventually went all out against Huang Xiaolong!

    With the power of absolute frost, poison, and nirvana swirling around him, Huang Xiaolong fought his hardest against the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor. Despite that, he was sent flying repeatedly, even with the assistance of the Huang Long Armor. When the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor went all out, Huang Xiaolong felt the power of the strike deep in his body even after the armor did all it could to reduce the impact.

    ¡°Again!¡± Huang Xiaolong charged into the skies, and he rushed towards the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor even after being sent flying repeatedly.

    With a face full of shock, Ao Heng stared at Huang Xiaolong, who was practically uninjured.

    The defensive capabilities of the Huang Long Armor shocked him, and he realized that he was unable to do any substantial damage to the kid.

    Everyone present finally realized how strong the armor was.

    Feng Ming and Ao Ji were shocked by the ability of the armor, and their expression changed slowly.

    The battle between Huang Xiaolong and the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor shook the heavens, and the world seemed to lose its color under the horrifying power possessed by the two.

    The Dragon Cloud Sea that was half the size of the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave trembled in their wake, and the qi in the air turned absolutely chaotic.

    The pretty clouds that used to hang in the skies of the Dragon Cloud Sea were sted to oblivion. The mountain ranges below were shattered into a trillion pieces as the power of lightning, darkness, nirvana, frost, and poison filled the corners of the Cloud Dragon Sea.

    The spectators who were watching the battle retreated time and time again, and the group of them had basically reached the borders of the Dragon Cloud Sea. Only the peak-level races were able to maintain their spot in the Dragon Cloud Sea.

    Even so, they had already been pushed to their limits.

    Without any warning, the two monsters stopped their battle.

    Staring at each other in midair, Ao Heng stared at Huang Xiaolong with a trace of suspicion. Even after the intense battle, the aura around Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t weaken in the slightest. In fact, he seemed even stronger than when they had just started!

    What the f*ck is going on?!

    It made sense if Huang Xiaolong became weaker after supplying the armor with his cosmos energy. However, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case!

    The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor was oblivious to this, but the Huang Long Bloodline allowed Huang Xiaolong to convert the cosmos energy of others into his own!

    As such, Huang Xiaolong had been using the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s cosmos energy against himself throughout the battle! He didn¡¯t exhaust his energy during the battle, and Huang Xiaolong even used the power of lightning to temper his body, resulting in him bing a little stronger than before.

    The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor sucked in a cold breath, and a ball of darkness started to spread behind him. Boundless energy started to fill the space around him, and it could be said that a world of darkness was formed. The power of darkness was as pure as could be, and it was the source of all darkness in the Divine Tuo Holy World. The terrifying power quickly arrived before Huang Xiaolong.

    Even when he used everything he had, the power of darkness didn¡¯t dissipate. He was beaten back again and again, and he was soon dragged into a world of darkness.

    The experts of the various super races in the Cloud Dragon Sea sucked in a cold breath when they realized that the power of darkness had enveloped half the Cloud Dragon Sea in several breaths of time.

    In the world of darkness, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t see the tip of his nose. If someone at his level was unable to see anything, it was impossible for anyone outside to see the happenings going on within.

    He felt like he was transported into a different space, and Huang Xiaolong was shocked that the power of darkness was too terrifying, and he realized that the darkness world fused perfectly with the Dragon Cloud Sea. No¡­ The world of darkness had already pierced deep into the region. He couldn¡¯t release his dao souls even if he wanted to!

    As darkness surrounded him, Huang Xiaolong realized that he couldn¡¯t use his sense of sight, and neither could he use his dao souls!

    Trying to unleash the energies he controlled, all of them seemed to be restricted by some sort of energy.

    This¡­

    ¡°This is my World of Darkness!¡± The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s voice rang out beside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ear. ¡°In this world, I am the true God of Creation. If you fail to break out of this ce, the power of darkness will eat into your body and shatter your Saint Fates!¡±

    ¡°Unless you¡¯re stronger than me, you will never be able to shatter the World of Darkness!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s best for you to admit defeat.¡±

    The power of darkness started to close in on him as soon as the words left the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s lips.

    No matter how strong his cosmos energy was, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t stop the power of darkness from seeping into his body.

    Pushing the Huang Long Armor to the extreme, he tried to form ayer of protection from the darkness. However, the power of darkness started to corrode that too!

    As the defensiveyer of the armor became weaker, Huang Xiaolong started to pour his cosmos energy into the armor. His cosmos energy started to deplete at an astounding rate, and Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    It seemed like there was only one thing left to do!

    He had to use the Soaring Dragon Art!

    Otherwise, he would fail to shatter the World of Darkness, and he would really be defeated by the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor!

    In the World of Darkness, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor was the only person who could see everything that went on. A confident smirk formed on his lips, and he estimated that Huang Xiaolong would only be able to hold out for an hour before he had to admit defeat.

    However, a world-ending power appeared from inside his World of Darkness as he was savoring his victory. The World of Darkness trembled under the horrifying energy wave, and golden light started to emerge from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The world that possessed the ability to swallow all light actually failed to devour the pir of gold reaching up into the heavens!

    The roars of heavenly dragons rang in the ears of everyone present, and a golden dragon pierced through the veil of darkness. With a single w, the World of Darkness was torn apart like waste paper.

    The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor stared at the scene before him in disbelief.

    Before he could react, the golden dragon swiped its tail at his face.

    A terrifying storm of energies shook the world as the space around the tail copsed in on itself.

    The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor reacted instinctively, and he punched towards the giant tail flying at his face. The power of lightning fell from the skies as his Lightning¡¯s Fury appeared once again.

    This time, it was several times stronger than before! He knew that he had to use everything he had if he didn¡¯t want to be blown into bits by the dragon tail! A sea of lightning appeared before him.

 Chapter 3006: I Lost

    <h4>Chapter 3006: I Lost</h4>

    Boom!

    The tail of the golden dragon, Huang Long, smashed into the sea of lightning and a massive st rocked the space around them.

    The confident expression on the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s face finally disappeared.

    The members of the Radiant Winged Dragon Race, Heavenly Phoenix Race, and the others were unable to peer into the World of Darkness from the outside, and they could only guess what was happening.

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s going on now.¡± Ao Ji frowned.

    ¡°The World of Darkness is the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s strongest ability! He once said that in the World of Darkness, he would be an existence akin to a God of Creation! Everyone would be suppressed by the power of darkness, and it would slowly corrode one¡¯s dao soul and dao heart! No one will be able to break out of the World of Darkness!¡± Ao Xin, the grand ancestor of the Holy Dragon Race sneered, ¡°It¡¯s over for Huang Xiaolong¡­¡±

    ¡°Father, if Huang Xiaolong is defeated by the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor, do we¡­¡± Feng Nana turned to Feng Ming and asked.

    She was naturally thinking of exterminating Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body after what he did to her.

    ¡°Rx. I know what to do¡­¡± Feng Ming growled as a sinister light shed in his eyes.

    When the words left his lips, a sudden change happened that caused everyone present to jump. A figure shot out from the World of Darkness.

    ¡°Is that Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Feng Nana eximed in joy.

    Since the figure was shrouded in light and flying too quickly, no one could see his facial features.

    ¡°It has to be!¡± Ao He chuckled with glee.

    When the figure finally started to slow down, the light around his body dissipated and Ao Xin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°That¡­ That¡­ That doesn¡¯t look like Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ?!

    Ao He and Feng Nana were shocked. When the figure finally got closer, cultivators at the level of Ao He and Feng Nana managed to see the face of the person flying towards them.

    ¡°Dark¡­ Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor!¡± They screamed in unison.

    The person who came flying out of the World of Darkness was the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor, and he didn¡¯t look to be in good shape.

    The expressions on Feng Nana¡¯s face froze, and Ao He felt his legs going weak. They looked at the old ancestor with a face full of disbelief.

    How could the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor be sent flying?!

    ¡°Hurry up and dodge!¡± Ao Xin roared. The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor was like a meteor shooting through the skies. He shot towards the group of spectators at a speed none of them couldprehend.

    By the time they wanted to dodge, it was toote.

    The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor was flying too quickly, and he soon mmed into the group of spectators.

    Everyone in his way was sent flying, and Feng Nana was struck so heavily that she started to vomit blood.

    After the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor shot past them, a golden shockwave could be seen charging their way. When it mmed into the various flying ships, they wobbled unsteadily in the air. Even the Radiant Winged Flying Ship, the second strongest flying ship in the Holy Dragon World, spun in the air like a broken top.

    No one expected the situation to change so suddenly, and they couldn¡¯t react in time.

    When the calm finally returned to the Cloud Dragon Sea, the flying ships started to stabilize in the air. The experts of the various races found their footing, but they were all in sorry shape. Blood mist filled the air as the weaker experts exploded when struck by the shockwave earlier. The Giant Golden Dragon Race experienced the unluckiest fate as the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor crashed into their flying ship. A giant hole could be seen from one end of the ship to the other.

    Turning to look at the location where the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestornded, the members of the Holy Dragon Race noticed that the armor on his body was shattered and his flesh was mangled beyond belief.

    Sucking in a cold breath, everyone felt the world spinning around them.

    The Holy Dragon Armor was the strongest armor in the Holy Dragon World! It was tempered with by the members of the Holy Dragon Race for countless years, and it possessed unfathomable power! In the past, they allowed two peak Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables to test the armor, and even after several years of constant bombardment, not a single scratch was left on the armor! One could only imagine how strong the armor really was!

    But now, the armor was broken and the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor looked to be heavily injured!

    Even with his Holy Dragon Grand Dao Physique and the Holy Dragon Armor, the old ancestor was beaten to such a sorry state!

    Ao He and the others stared at the body of the old ancestor in silence. From the time they were born, no one had ever heard of the old ancestor suffering from any sort of injury!

    When everyone was still staring at the figure of the Holy Dragon Ancestor, a figure emerged from the World of Darkness.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± A look of terror could be seen on the faces of those present.

    Ao He screamed the loudest, and he couldn¡¯t forget the agreement Huang Xiaolong made with the old ancestor before the battle began. If the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor lost, Huang Xiaolong reserved the rights to deal with them as he pleased.

    When the experts of the various races saw Huang Xiaolong walking out of the World of Darkness unscathed, their expressions changed. Feng Ming and Ao Ji felt desperation creeping into their hearts when they realized the extent of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

    They might not know how Huang Xiaolong did it, but with their experience, they could tell that the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor only suffered from a single blow before he was flung out of the World of Darkness. If Huang Xiaolong used the same attack on them, wouldn¡¯t it mean¡­

    When he emerged, Huang Xiaolong returned to his human form. No one in the crowd dared to block his path, and they quickly parted to allow him to pass.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored Feng Ming and the others as he approached the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor.

    As a wheezing cough escaped the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s lips, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated expression. Eventually, a resigned sigh left his lips. ¡°I lost.¡±

    I lost!

    When the two words left the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s lips, everyone felt as though a bomb had gone off in their heads.

    Their bodies trembled, and the faces of those who offended Huang Xiaolong turned deathly pale.

    In fact, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor still had several tricks up his sleeves. However, after experiencing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strike, he wasn¡¯t confident that he could block it even if he revealed all his special moves.

    As such, he could only admit defeat.

    Huang Xiaolong might have won, but no one in the crowd cheered.

    ¡°Since you lost, it¡¯s time for you to hold up your end of the agreement.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about anything else, and he simply stretched out his hand towards the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor.

    After a short moment of hesitation, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor retrieved the Blood Dragon Stele. When he passed it over to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong looked at the stele that spanned ten feet tall. Excitement filled his heart when he looked at the golden stele, and he knew that he would be able to grow even stronger after he refined the treasures left behind by his father.

    ¡°Your Highness, you can retrieve the Holy Dragon Treasury whenever you please.¡± The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor sighed.

    Nodding his head slowly, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Ao He and the others. ¡°All of you, kneel before me.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ao He, Ao Xin, and those who offended Huang Xiaolong previously felt a ball of rage burning in their hearts when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order.

    A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Your old ancestor lost to me, and I can deal with you as I please. Do you have a problem with my order? You can kneel here in front of everyone in the Holy Dragon World, and I¡¯ll have more than enough time in the future to think of your punishment.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Ao He screamed. He pointed at Huang Xiaolong, but the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor sent all of them flying with a single p before Ao He could utter another word. ¡°The Holy Dragon Race will keep its promise! Who dares to defy my will?!¡±

    As his voice boomed across the skies, everyone in the Holy Dragon Race felt their dao souls trembling in fear.

 Chapter 3007: Exterminating You Guys is a Piece of Cake

    <h4>Chapter 3007: Exterminating You Guys is a Piece of Cake</h4>

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Ao Xin and the others quickly fell to their knees.

    Seeing how the members of the Holy Dragon Race were on their knees, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at everyone else. When he swept his gaze across the Heavenly Phoenix Race, Radiant Winged Dragon Race, and the rest, he chuckled. ¡°On your knees!¡±

    The faces of those from the Heavenly Phoenix Race, Radiant Winged Dragon Race, and the others changed.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you mean by this?!¡± Feng Ming¡¯s expression sank as he red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°We didn¡¯t make the bet with you.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who the f*ck do you think you are? Do you think we¡¯ll be afraid of you?¡± Ao Ji raged, ¡°If you really anger the Holy Dragon World, we¡¯ll band together to kill you! No matter how strong you are, you won¡¯t be able to stop us all!¡±

    A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. He turned to look at Feng Ming and Ao Ji before giving them a final warning. ¡°Am I someone you can call by name? You choose to disrespect my identity as the Son of Creation, and you¡¯remitting sphemy on my father¡¯s name! I¡¯ll give you onest chance to admit your mistakes!¡±

    A look of terror started to spread on their faces.

    spheming the God of Creation! No one had the guts tomit a crime at that level!

    However, what Huang Xiaolong said was true. He was the Son of Creation, and they were disrespecting him!

    A look of mockery formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he looked at Ao Ji. ¡°If I want you to kneel, you better get on your knees. That¡¯s because I¡¯m the Son of Creation, and you¡¯re a mere member of the Huang Long World! As for the entire Holy Dragon World ganging up on me¡­ Are you threatening me?!¡±

    Killing intent emerged from his eyes as he continued, ¡°Since you dare to threaten me, it seems like your respect for my father, the God of Creation, is non-existent. If you shatter your physical body right now to atone for your sins, I can allow your dao soul to leave! If you choose to apologize, I will spare your Radiant Winged Dragon Race. Otherwise, I¡¯ll exterminate your race today!¡±

    The faces of Ao Ji and the other members of the Radiant Winged Dragon Race turned unsightly.

    However, Ao Ji soon broke intoughter. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think you can do as you please in our Holy Dragon World? Do you think my Radiant Winged Dragon Race will roll over and die?! Even if you¡¯re the Son of Creation, exterminating my race isn¡¯t something you can do on a whim! Heh. I would really like to see how you destroy my race with just the Tortoise Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, you better think twice before making your move on my race. We have a lot of allies in the Holy Dragon World, and the Giant Golden Dragon Race is one of our best allies!¡± A sinister smile formed on Ao Ji¡¯s face. ¡°So what if you¡¯re the Son of Creation?! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, the members of the Giant Golden Dragon Race and the Coiled Dragon Race gathered behind the members of the Radiant Winged Dragon Race.

    Looking at the smug expression on Ao Ji¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Exterminating your races is a piece of cake. I won¡¯t even need to do it personally.¡±

    In the past, he might have defeated Huang Shuai and the Heart Devourer Twin Devils, he knew that there were many peak powers in the Divine Tuo Holy World who weren¡¯t taking him seriously. After all, he was an individual who fought alone.

    Now, he had the perfect chance to show off his power to the Divine Tuo Holy World! With more than five hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables under hismand, individual strength was no longer the scariest thing about Huang Xiaolong! Of course, defeating the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor was a step in the right direction, but it wasn¡¯t enough!

    Since they were asking for it, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind using the Radiant Winged Dragon Race as an example. He would start a bloodbath in the Holy Dragon World to warn the rest!

    Ao Ji roared withughter when he heard that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to take action personally. ¡°Do you think the ck tortoise alone is enough to exterminate my race?! What a joke!¡±

    He was greeted with a terrifying sight as soon as the words left his lips. More than five hundred figures appeared behind Huang Xiaolong, and a horrifying pressure descended on thends. The space started to crumble under the weight of the auras emitted by over five hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables. Everyone present felt as though several trillion chaos essence mountain peaks were pressing down on their chests.

    Even with his strength, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor found it hard to breathe.

    Staring at the experts behind Huang Xiaolong, they gasped in shock.

    ¡°Senior¡­ Senior Old Monster me!¡±

    ¡°Is that Lord Ming Fu?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the thirteen disciples of the Yin Ming!¡±

    ¡­

    The hearts of everyone trembled when they recognized those standing behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they go missing in the Blue Lotus Pond?!¡± Ao He felt his eyes popping out of their sockets.

    Why would everyone who went missing in the Blue Lotus Pond appear behind Huang Xiaolong?!

    Moreover, it seemed as though the Old Monster me and other super experts at that level were Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ves!

    Ignoring their shock, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frosty voice rang through the air. ¡°Exterminate the Radiant Winged Dragon Race and everyone allied to them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± The Old Monster me and the rest bowed respectfully before charging into the crowd.

    Seeing how the peak-level experts had set their sights on them, Ao Ji started to panic and he screamed, ¡°Wait! Wait! Huang Xiaolong, we can talk this over!¡±

    ¡°No! Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong, I¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he was sent flying with a single p from the Old Monster me.

    Miserable screams rang through the air, and a one sided massacre took ce in the Dragon Cloud Sea.

    There were even some experts of the Giant Golden Dragon Race and the Coiled Dragon Race who copsed in fear.

    They kneeled on the ground and begged for mercy, but Huang Xiaolong remained passive.

    The killing continued, and it didn¡¯t take long for the stench of blood to assault the noses of everyone present.

    With a total of more than three hundred Dao Venerables, the three races thought that they were more than capable of stopping Huang Xiaolong if he wanted to move against them. However, arge group of them were only low-level and mid-level Dao Venerables. How could they stop over five hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables?!

    The experts of the Heavenly Phoenix Race and Holy Dragon Race watched on as the members of the three races were in. The scene was extremely bloody, and the experts on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side were monsters to begin with. They wouldn¡¯t show any mercy when killing their enemies, and it didn¡¯t take long for the battle to end.

    Feng Nana and Ao He felt their faces going green when they saw how the Nine-Headed Tree Demon, Poison Bodach, and the others killed their way through the experts of the three races.

    In ten short minutes, the ¡®battle¡¯ ended.

    Golden rain poured down on thends as a bloody mist formed in the skies over the Cloud Dragon Sea.

    Huang Xiaolong grabbed the dao souls of Ao Ji and the others, and he dragged them before him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re too blood thirsty and you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Ao Ji roared in hisst ditch effort to free himself. ¡°One day, the Huang Long World will crumble because of you!¡±

    With an expressionless face, Huang Xiaolong sent a wisp of nirvana me towards Ao Ji¡¯s dao soul. Since his cultivation journey started, he received too many threats and curses. One more from Ao Ji wouldn¡¯t affect him. Ignoring the screams of those from the Radiant Winged Dragon Race, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the members of the Holy Dragon Race.

    Without making a sound, they fell to their knees.

    Next, he looked at the members of the Heavenly Phoenix Race.

    Feng Ming¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Feng Ming offended Your Highness, and I hope you can forgive us.¡± He chose to kneel, and Feng Nana followed closely behind. With their bodies swaying slightly, they fell to their knees.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s next sentence sent them all to the depths of hell. ¡°I gave you a chance. Feng Ming, Feng Nana, do you think I¡¯m oblivious to what you were thinking of during my battle with the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor? It¡¯s toote now.¡±

    Raising his head, Feng Ming could feel the blood draining from his face.

    ¡°Kill them all.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order rang in the ears of everyone present.

    The Old Monster me and the others lunged at those of the Heavenly Phoenix Race, and the battle was even less intense than when they killed the members of the Radiant Winged Dragon Race previously. Feng Nana¡¯s body exploded, along with the experts trying to protect her.

    With bloodshot eyes, Feng Ming roared in anger. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Summoning everyst ounce of his strength, he charged at Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 3008: Huang Shuaiâ€™s Whereabouts

    <h4>Chapter 3008: Huang Shuai¡¯s Whereabouts</h4>

    As the third strongest expert in the Divine Tuo Holy World, Feng Ming wasn¡¯t someone who would just roll over and die. Heavenly phoenix qi filled his body as he shot towards Huang Xiaolong. The terrifying aura shocked even the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor.

    However, a heaven-shaking roar tore through the skies before Feng Ming could reach Huang Xiaolong. Transforming into the true body of Huang Long, the massive golden dragon appeared before the eyes of everyone present. Like how the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor was sent flying previously, Feng Ming shot out like a cannonball.

    When he was struck by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tail, the sound of shattering rang through the skies.

    Like a meteor, Feng Ming tore through the skies at a speed no one could catch.

    Everyone stared at the golden dragon as terror crept up their faces before looking at whichever direction Feng Ming flew towards.

    Previously, none of them had any idea how the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor was defeated, but now they knew.

    ¡°Creation¡­ God of Creation¡­ Huang Long!¡± Several peak experts of the Dragon Race felt their hearts trembling in fear when they looked at it.

    Terrifying pressure descended on thends.

    After he sent Feng Ming flying, no one saw how Huang Xiaolong moved, but the entire dragon appeared above Feng Ming in an instant. His ws that rivaled the size of a mountain smashed into the Heavenly Phoenix Patriarch and sent him down deep into the ground.

    The cries of a phoenix rang through the air, but Huang Xiaolong showed no mercy.

    His ws shot downwards towards Feng Ming, and he struck more than a thousand times in a single breath of time.

    As the blood drained from the faces of the various experts present, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor widened his eyes in shock. His throat felt dry after he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s one sided pound down on the Heavenly Phoenix Patriarch. Feng Ming might be able to reform his body with the power of the Nine-Tailed Phoenix, but with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s repeated attacks¡­

    By the time Huang Xiaolong stopped, everyone could see that the Nine-Tailed Phoenix in the ground was nothing more than a pile of bloodied flesh.

    A ball of mes lit up above the mangled flesh, and everyone eximed in shock.

    ¡°Nirvana me!¡±

    With the power of the nirvana me, Feng Ming¡¯s body started to rebuild itself.

    However, a sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as his ws crushed the pile of flesh again. He wanted to see how many times Feng Ming could reform his body.

    Very quickly, the nirvana mes appeared once again. Crushing the ¡®revived¡¯ Feng Ming with a single w, the process repeated nine times before it stopped.

    Returning to his human form, Huang Xiaolong dragged Feng Ming¡¯s dao soul towards himself.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you won¡¯t be able to kill me. My body will reform itself in the future, and I¡¯ll haunt you till the ends of the earth!¡± Feng Ming roared in rage.

    ¡°However many times your body reforms will be the number of times I crush it.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. He threw Feng Ming, Ao Ji, and the others in the Sun and Moon Furnace after speaking. They would live with the Poison Bodach and others.

    Huang Xiaolong could clearly see that Feng Ming wasn¡¯t sincere in his apology. He was extremely resentful towards Huang Xiaolong, and the moment he had a chance, he would definitely act against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s loved ones. There woulde a time when Huang Xiaolong would have to leave the Divine Tuo Holy World, and with his strength, he would be more than enough to cause irreversible damage. As such, Huang Xiaolong decided to get rid of hidden threats like Feng Ming when he had the chance.

    There was a better way to deal with the matter, and it was to brand Feng Ming¡¯s soul with the Huang Long Mark. However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯tck subordinates.

    After throwing Feng Ming and the others into the Sun Moon Furnace, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the members of the other races in the Dragon Cloud Sea. Everyone was on their knees, and the only people who remained standing were the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor and Huang Xiaolong.

    Initially, there were many peak races who looked down on his status as the Son of Creation. They were like the Heavenly Phoenix Race, and they felt that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them with his individual strength. However, all of them were on their knees with their bodies trembling in the wind.

    ¡­

    Eventually, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor invited Huang Xiaolong back to the Holy Dragon Headquarters.

    The members of the Holy Dragon Race followed closely behind, with their heads hung low.

    When they arrived, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stand on ceremony as he swept the treasury clean.

    Even though he was no peasant, Huang Xiaolong had to admit that the amount of treasures in the Holy Dragon Treasury shook his heart.

    After sweeping up all the treasures, Huang Xiaolong asked about the whereabouts of Huang Shuai and the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor.

    The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor replied without any intentions of hiding the facts from Huang Xiaolong, ¡°A hundred years ago, the two of them left the Holy Dragon World. They should be heading towards the Origin Holy World!¡±

    ¡°Origin Holy World?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was taken aback.

    That should be the time when he defeated the Heart Devourer Twin Devils. The Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor probably heard of the news, and they ran away after realizing they would never be able to defeat Huang Xiaolong with their strength.

    Sighing silently, Huang Xiaolong knew that if the Mystical Pavilion was dragged into the matter, things would get troublesome.

    The main pavilion master of the Mystical Pavilion was someone who possessed terrifying strength.

    ¡°Your Highness, if you n to head over to the Origin Holy World, you need to be careful! There are an uncountable number of experts there.¡± The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor cautioned. He chuckled and mocked himself soon after. ¡°I might be the strongest person in the Divine Tuo Holy World, but I wouldn¡¯t be ranked in the top ten if I went to the Origin Holy World!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock. ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Nodding solemnly, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor sighed, ¡°I might have reached perfection level in the powers of lightning and darkness, but there are tons of experts who reached perfection in two different types of energies. There are even some who reached perfection level in three different types of energies! Take the Origin Holy World Master as an example. He mastered all four basic elements, and he would be able to kill me with a flick of his finger! The power of four energies at the grandpletion stage is something you cannot imagine. You will only be able to understand how terrifying he is if you actually meet him personally!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. ¡°What about the main pavilion master of the Mystical Pavilion?!¡±

    The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor was stunned for a second after hearing the question. ¡°No one knows how strong he really is, but there are rumors going about that the Origin Holy World Master suffered a miserable defeat in his hands. If you run into the Origin Holy World Master in the future, you can ask him a thing or two.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly.

    It seemed as though he had to increase his strength before he could head over to the Origin Holy World.

    Of course, that didn¡¯t only apply to his cultivation realm. He knew that he had to reach the grandpletion stage when controlling several types of energies before he could think of going over!

    Staying in the Holy Dragon Headquarters, Huang Xiaolong started to discuss the dao with the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor. He asked about the power of darkness and lightning, while the old ancestor inquired about the powers of frost and nirvana.

    When their discussion of the dao took ce, the results of the battle and everything that happened after started to spread through the Divine Tuo Holy World. In an instant, the entire world erupted.

    When Bi Cheng and the others heard how Huang Xiaolong defeated the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor, they couldn¡¯t hide their excitement. However, when they heard who Huang Xiaolong exterminated the members of the Heavenly Phoenix Race, Radiant Winged Dragon Race, Giant Golden Dragon Race, and trapped the dao souls of all the experts, they stared at each other in stunned silence.

 Chapter 3009: Comprehending the Power of Darkness!

    <h4>Chapter 3009: Comprehending the Power of Darkness!</h4>

    ¡°His Highness¡­ His Highness actually won!¡± When they heard the news, Bi Cheng and the others felt their expressions changing as all sorts of color lit up on their faces.

    ¡°Those experts who disappeared in the Blue Lotus Pond fell into the hands of His Highness! He managed to subdue all of them!¡± Wu Kun, the Divination Dao Venerable, gasped in shock.

    That was more than five hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables they were talking about!

    Moreover, there were lots of peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables among them!

    Huang Xiaolong had no idea what went on in the outside world, and he focused his attention on the power of darkness and lightning as exined by the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor. He submerged himself in the two elements, and he started toprehend their power.

    Throughout his journey, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of cultivation was one that shocked the world. However, his foundations weren¡¯t as solid as he thought it was. After his discussion with the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor, he found a lot of ws in his dao foundations. As the strongest expert in the Divine Tuo Holy World, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor was naturally one of the most knowledgeable when it came to the dao. Huang Xiaolong was like a dry sponge sucking up water in theke of knowledge filled by the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor.

    As time passed seamlessly, several dozen years passed.

    They were so absorbed in their discussion that several dozen years felt like a mere day.

    When they finally stopped, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor saw the fluctuations in darkness energy around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and he gasped in shock. ¡°Your Highness¡¯ talent defies all logic¡­¡±

    During their discussion, Huang Xiaolong had been strengthening his foundation all the time. He even managed toprehend the power of absolute darkness, and the lightning energy he controlled took a huge leap forward. He reached the smallpletion state in thews of lightning, and it was a lot more than he expected.

    ¡°I only managed toprehend the power of darkness so quickly because of your patience guidance¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    He wasn¡¯t lying. The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor spent more than half the time exining thews of darkness and lightning to Huang Xiaolong.

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong tore through the skies and left.

    He was thinking of punishing Ao He and the others, but after his interaction with the old ancestor, he decided against it.

    Now, he needed to look for a ce to take a look at the treasures in the Blood Dragon Stele.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t forget about the treasuries of the Radiant Winged Dragon Race and the other races he exterminated. He went over to collect their treasuries, and nothing eventful happened while he was at it.

    He might have exterminated their races several dozen years ago, but no one dared to touch the treasures they left behind.

    After pocketing their treasuries, Huang Xiaolong left the Holy Dragon World. He welt towards the headquarters of the Heavenly Phoenix Race. He searched through Feng Ming¡¯s dao soul a long time ago, and he knew that there was a creation-level Parasol Tree in the headquarters of the Heavenly Phoenix Race. That was also where Feng Ming was born.

    The Parasol Tree was somethingparable to the Tree of Beginning. If he managed to obtain the Parasol Tree, he would be able to increase his understanding of his power of absolute mes and the nirvana me.

    There were also tons of treasures in the Heavenly Phoenix Treasury, and he would be able to obtain countless Phoenix Fire Crystals and genesis-grade Heavenly Phoenix Pills.

    Riding on the Tortoise Ancestor, Huang Xiaolong took out several Radiant Jade he obtained from the treasury of the Radiant Winged Dragon Race and he started to absorb the energy stored within. He took the opportunity to deepen his understanding of radiant energy.

    The radiant energy stored in the Radiant Jade was something Ao Ji managed to obtain through a stroke of luck. There were sixteen pieces in total, and they were how he managed toprehend the power of radiance.

    In the Holy Dragon Headquarters, Huang Xiaolong understood the power of absolute darkness, and he controlled a total of six types of absolute energies. If he managed to understand the power of radiance, he would be able to wield seven absolute energies!

    Hisbat abilities would increase to a terrifying level!

    Several dayster, he finally arrived at the headquarters of the Heavenly Phoenix Race. Like the Holy Dragon World, the Heavenly Phoenix Race created a world called the Heavenly Phoenix World!

    There were countless dragon races in the Holy Dragon World, and simrly, there were countless phoenix races present in the Heavenly Phoenix World!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t waste time as he quickly changed towards the headquarters of the Heavenly Phoenix Race. He went straight towards the forbidden region of the Heavenly Phoenix Race in order to look for the Parasol Tree.

    Even though he was obstructed by several grand ancestors, Huang Xiaolong suppressed them all with the shake of a finger.

    By the time he reached the foot of the Parasol Tree, Huang Xiaolong swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock. The tree was able to prop up the heavens, and if hepared the Tree of Beginning to the Parasol Tree, it would be slightly bigger than a tree shoot.

    The Parasol Tree had a crimson trunk, and the power of fire swirled about on its surface. The power of fire was extremely pure, and the higher up it went, the purer it became. Huang Xiaolong felt the power of nirvana in his body resonating with the tree.

    Without any shame, Huang Xiaolong moved the entire tree into the Sun Moon Furnace. The area around it was dug up and Huang Xiaolong transnted the Parasol Tree beside the Tree of Beginning.

    In the future, Huang Xiaolong would be able to deepen his understanding of the power of fire and nirvana when meditating under the Parasol Tree. He could also absorb thebeginning qiing off from the Tree of Beginning while he was at it.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the treasury of the Heavenly Phoenix Race and dealt with the grand ancestors guarding the area.

    After he was done, Huang Xiaolong located a secluded region in the Divine Tuo Holy World. Heid down countless restrictions, and he entered the space in the Sun Moon Furnace. Sitting down under the shade of both trees, Huang Xiaolong was in no rush to open the Blood Dragon Stele. He retrieved the Holy Dragon Pills and decided to refine them first.

    Since the birth of the Holy Dragon Race, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor used the power of the entire race to refine Holy Dragon Pills. Even so, he only managed to refine a little more than a hundred of them. The genesis-level pills Zeng Lei crafted was dog sh*tpared to the Holy Dragon Pills, and the resources it took to refine a single Holy Dragon Pill was sufficient for Zeng Lei to refine over twenty furnaces full of his Sky Opening Pills!

    Having obtained more than sixty Holy Dragon Pills from the Holy Dragon Race, Huang Xiaolong decided to refine them all to increase his strength!

    Initially, he refined them one at a time. It didn''t take long for him to pop three to four pills in his mouth at the same time!

    When he was refining the Holy Dragon Pills, the power of fire and nirvana poured into his body from the Parasol Tree. Beginning qi was abundant around him, and they started to temper his body.

    The five hundred over Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables didn¡¯t remain idle either. They poured their cosmos energy into the Sun Moon Furnace, and it rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. With the assistance of their cosmos energy, Huang Xiaolong refined the Holy Dragon Pills at an astounding speed.

    Even peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables at the level of the Old Monster me and the others needed several tens of thousands of years to refine a single Holy Dragon Pill! However, Huang Xiaolong refined a pill in less than two years!

 Chapter 3010: Huang Long Twin Blades

    <h4>Chapter 3010: Huang Long Twin des</h4>

    The Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, Nine-Headed Tree Demon, Feng Ming, Ao Ji, and the others who were trapped in the Sun Moon Furnace were able to see past the restrictions and observe Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation. When they saw how he refined the Holy Dragon Pills and noticed his ever-rising aura, the expressions on their faces turned colorful.

    ¡°How¡­ How can he cultivate so quickly?!¡± Feng Ming couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s a Holy Dragon Pill!¡±

    Moreover, the speed of which the phoenix mes and nirvana energy descended from the Parasol Tree was several thousand times faster than when Feng Ming personally cultivated under the tree!

    He was the Nine-Tailed Phoenix! The Parasol Tree was where he was born¡­

    ¡°I finally know how he managed to increase his strength in the past several hundred years¡­¡± The Poison Bodach muttered as his throat went dry.

    During the Creation Ceremony, Huang Xiaolong was merely a First Esteem Dao Venerable. He managed to reach the Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm in several hundred years! After defeating the Heart Devourer Twin Devils, he cultivated for a short amount of time before reappearing at the Blue Lotus Pond with the cultivation of a Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable! That was also where most of the experts in the Sun Moon Furnace met Huang Xiaolong!

    If they weren¡¯t looking at how he cultivated, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed shattered whatever they knew about cultivation! It exceeded the scope of their understanding!

    As one Holy Dragon Pill after another disappeared, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength continued to rise. It didn¡¯t take long for him to arrive at the peak of the early-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, and he soon entered the mid-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm.

    A little more than a hundred years passed in the blink of an eye.

    A golden phoenix the size of a mountain swam around the space about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. It would asionally turn into streams of golden qi, but it would return to its form as a phoenix soon enough.

    After so many years, Huang Xiaolong had long since refined all sixty Holy Dragon Pills. He was refining the Heavenly Phoenix Pills of the Heavenly Phoenix Race, but there were only forty of them. Moreover, the effects of the Heavenly Phoenix Pills were less than half of that of the Holy Dragon Pills.

    Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong managed to enter the peak of thete-Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. He could enter the Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable Realm as soon as he took a small step forward.

    When Huang Xiaolong finally swallowed the final six Heavenly Phoenix Pills several yearster, a horrifying wave of energy appeared in the skies above him. Tribtion clouds appeared in the skies as it covered a gigantic area around the Sun Moon Furnace.

    Staring at the tribtion clouds in the air, the experts trapped in the furnace widened their eyes in shock.

    ¡°White¡­ White me Lightning?!¡±

    ¡°How is it possible for White me Lightning to appear in a tribtion?! Isn¡¯t the White me Lightning only rumored to exist during the creation of the Huang Long World?!¡±

    mes that color couldn¡¯t be described appeared among the lightning as traces of ancient light revealed itself.

    ¡°Origin Fire?!¡±

    ¡°Light of Creation?!¡±

    When an expert at the peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm mastered all thirteen elements and reached the grandpletion level in all of them, a terrifying tribtion would descend on them! If they crossed the tribtion sessfully, they would be a God of Creation!

    The Origin Fire and Light of Creation would only appear during their tribtion to enter the God of Creation Realm, but now, it appeared during Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tribtion to enter the Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!

    ¡°There¡¯s no way¡­ Did he already experience the might of the White me Lightning, Origin Fire, and Light of Creation in his previous tribtions?!¡± The Nine-Headed Tree Demon stammered.

    Silence filled the furnace as the minds of everyone in the Sun Moon Furnace turned nk.

    It was no wonder his Dao Body of Heaven and Earth was so disgustingly strong. It was because he used the power of the White me Lightning, Origin Fire, and Light of Creation to temper his body! His tribtion was something only Creation Realm experts could enjoy!

    Even though the power contained in the tribtion was terrifying, one would be able to experience arge leap in strength as long as they crossed it!

    ¡°There¡¯s no way he can withstand the power of the White me Lightning, Origin Fire, and Light of Creation¡­¡± The Sword Venerable cursed Huang Xiaolong as a sense of jealousy formed in his heart.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Origin Fire will burn him to nothingness!¡± Feng Ming and the others quickly added.

    ¡­

    Opening his eyes slowly, Huang Xiaolong exhaled a stale breath.

    More than two hundred years had passed since his tribtion, and it was clear that their curses werepletely useless. After he refined the leftover energy from his seventh tribtion, he managed to solidify his foundations even further.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to open the Blood Dragon Stele¡­¡±

    Retrieving the Blood Dragon Stele, brilliant rays of golden light lit up his surroundings.

    Huang Xiaolong pressed his palm against the stele as he activated the Huang Long Bloodline in him. Circting the Soaring Dragon Art, he started to refine the Blood Dragon Stele.

    With the Soaring Dragon Art and Huang Long Bloodline, he managed toplete the refinement process in several short days. Opening the space within the stele, Huang Xiaolong saw a pair of des hovering before him. An insignia of the God of Creation, Huang Long, was branded on the body of the des.

    Even though the des were hovering in the middle of the space contained within the Blood Dragon Stele, Huang Xiaolong could feel prickling sensations on his skin. The terrifying de light produced by the des could pierce through anything!

    ¡°Huang Long Twin des!¡± Huang Xiaolong yelled happily.

    The twin des were part of the Set of Creation. During the Creation Ceremony, the des Huang Shuai had were fake!

    Grabbing the air before him, the des started to fly towards Huang Xiaolong. The space contained in the Blood Dragon Stele was shattered when the des flew through the air. When he finally grabbed onto the handles of the de, he casually swiped at his finger. Blood sprayed out from his wound and the cut revealed his bones. If not for the fact that he did it casually, his finger would bepletely severed!

    That was the power of the Huang Long Twin des! Nothing could challenge its offensive prowess!

    Even his grand dao physique couldn¡¯t stop the twin des!

    ¡°Too strong!¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock. The more he looked at the twin des before him, the more he liked them. He started to swing them around as the space around him started to wrap unsteadily.

    When he finally decided to stop ying with the des, he kept them well before turning to look at a golden bottle in another part of the space within the Blood Dragon Stele.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong expected for there to be mountains upon mountains of treasures in the Blood Dragon Stele. He didn¡¯t expect for there to only be two items. Other than the Huang Long Twin des, there was only a golden bottle.

    Retrieving the golden bottle, he opened the cap cautiously. In an instant, a pir of golden light charged out from the jade bottle and it nearly blinded him.

    When the golden light finally started to fade, Huang Xiaolong peered into the bottle and noticed twenty tiny dragons that resembled the true body of Huang Long himself! Despite looking like living dragons, all of them were medicinal pills! They were medicinal pills that surpassed the creation-level, and it was refined from his father¡¯s cosmos energy and blood essence!

    Sucking in a cold breath, Huang Xiaolong could no longer contain the excitement in his heart.

    He expected there to be previous treasures in the Blood Dragon Stele, but he didn¡¯t expect for there to be creation-level pills!

    The bottle of creation-level pills should be the only bottle in the entire Huang Long World!

    Huang Long¡¯s blood essence Huang Xiaolong refined in the past could be considered a treasure that surpassed everything they knew, but a single creation-level pill was several hundred times more valuable than a single drop of blood essence!

    Keeping the golden bottle extremely well, Huang Xiaolong left the space contained in the Blood Dragon Stele.

 Chapter 3011: Bright Lightning Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 3011: Bright Lightning Abyss</h4>

    After leaving the space contained by the Blood Dragon Stele, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t continue to cultivate. Instead, he returned to the Boundary Emperor Creed to visit the Cangqiong Old Man, Fei Yanzi, and the others.

    It was a long time since he hadst seen them.

    After he returned, Huang Xiaolong remained in the Boundary Emperor Creed for several months. During the day, he would give the Cangqiong Old Man and Fei Yanzi pointers in their cultivation, and he would sit under the Parasol Tree at night. He would refine the pills he obtained from the Holy Dragon Treasury, and he would solidify his foundations in the Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. At the same time, he would further hisprehension in the different elements he controlled.

    When he had time, he would head over to the Silver Shadow Creed and Traversing Wind Creed. He took the chance to visit Yin Yue and Feng Yue.

    At the same time, he tried looking for the Eternal Devil Heart.

    In the past, he defeated the Heart Devourer Twin Devils, but the Eternal Devil Heart managed to escape. Huang Xiaolong left a brand on it, and he managed to locate it without much difficulty.

    The Eternal Devil Heart was one of the sources of darkness and evil in the Huang Long World. If he refined the Eternal Devil Heart, he would be able toprehend the power of darkness and arrive at the minorpletion stage!

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong followed Duan Feng and Duan Zheng back to the Divination Creed. When he arrived, he received a grand reception, and the entire family threw a massive weing ceremony for him.

    Activating the power of the Divination Creed, Huang Xiaolong located Elder Ming and the Yin Borer King who escaped from the Cangqiong Holy World.

    In the hundreds of years that passed, the two of them were able to build a name for themselves in the Divine Tuo Holy World. They were mixing in pretty well, and their strength allowed them to livefortably in a certain region of the Divine Tuo Holy World. However, they nearly wet themselves when they saw Huang Xiaolong and the group of Dao Venerables behind him.

    ¡­

    After learning that the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor wouldn¡¯t be ranked in the top ten strongest individuals when he went over to the Origin Holy World, Huang Xiaolong decided against rushing over. He wanted to raise his strength as much as possible in the Divine Tuo Holy World, and he wanted toprehend the different types of energies he controlled.

    After many years, Huang Xiaolong decided to head over to the World Tree that birthed the Nine-headed Tree Demon. He retrieved the treasury, and he managed to collect some life liquid from the World Tree itself!

    Next, he strolled over to the Stonemen race and the Inferno Race to im their treasuries for himself.

    In the blink of an eye, four hundred years passed.

    Huang Xiaolong had been refining the power of darkness that came from the Eternal Devil Heart, and his ability to control darkness reached the minorpletion stage. He also refined all twenty creation-level pills left behind by his father in the Blood Dragon Stele, and everything he obtained from all the treasuries!

    At thete-Eighth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength reached a whole new level.

    Throughout the years, the Dao Venerables in the Sun Moon Furnace didn¡¯t remain idle. Huang Xiaolong used their cosmos energy to refine his body, and it could be said that his three small worlds reached their most perfect state with their assistance.

    Huang Xiaolong also activated the powers in the Divine Tuo Holy World to locate more genesis-level poison liquid. With the liquid he gathered, he managed to reach perfection in the absolute power of poison!

    When he was done, he reached perfection level in two different types of absolute powers!

    In order to test out his strength, Huang Xiaolong located the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor once again. To the old dragon who lost against Huang Xiaolong when he was still a Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable with one element at perfection level, the current Huang Xiaolong was practically a monster. He waspletely crushed, and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bring out his Huang Long Armor and the Huang Long Twin des! There wasn¡¯t a need for him to transform into the golden dragon either. With his grand dao physique, hepletely dominated the old dragon!

    The only pity throughout the four hundred years was that Huang Xiaolong failed to increase his understanding of the power of nirvana. Even after immersing himself in the power of nirvana from the Parasol Tree, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ability to control the power of nirvana stagnated at the majorpletion stage. His ability to control fire was a little better, as he progressed from the minorpletion stage to the peak of the minorpletion stage!

    One fine day, brilliant rays of light started to emerge from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body when he was cultivating in the Sun Moon Furnace. Right before the light surrounded himpletely, it dissipated after a popping sound was heard.

    Streaks of green light swirled around him as it started to fade from existence.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong sighed while shaking his head. He focused on the power of poison the past hundreds of years, and he refined medicinal pills most of the time in order to increase his cultivation realm. As such, he couldn¡¯tprehend the power of radiance and wood.

    While he was sighing regretfully, his transmission symbol trembled. Taking a look at it, he saw that it was a message sent by Zeng Lei of the Mystical Pavilion.

    ¡°Oh?¡± He was slightly taken aback by the sudden report.

    ording to Zeng Lei, a huge group of demons at the Dao Venerable Realm were charging towards the Bright Lightning Abyss.

    No one knew the reason for their sudden interest in the Bright Lightning Abyss, but a trace of light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    There had to be a reason for their sudden interest in the Bright Lightning Abyss, and Huang Xiaolong quickly emerged from the furnace. He contacted the Cangqiong Old Man and Fei Yanzi after he reappeared.

    ¡°Xiaolong, are you really nning to head over to the Bright Lightning Abyss?¡± Cangqiong Old Man was taken aback by his sudden revtion.

    Nodding slowly, Huang Xiaolong revealed his intentions of heading over. Even though he didn¡¯t know their goal, he needed to search for Long Jianfei¡¯s master, Chen Xi, in the Bright Lightning Abyss.

    He promised Long Jianfei in the past that he would search for Chen Xi after entering the Dao Venerable Realm, but he was too busy to do so.

    Since he had a reason to enter the Bright Lightning Abyss, he felt that it was time to fulfill his promise.

    There was also another reason behind his desire to enter the Bright Lightning Abyss. After his second sparring session with the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor, Huang Xiaolong learned that the old dragon managed to obtain a massive opportunity in the abyss that allowed him to reach perfection level in thews of lightning.

    The Bright Lightning Abyss was and of lightning and thunder, and it was where the genesis lightning liquid was located. The old dragon managed to obtain a massive pool of genesis lightning water in the abyss, and he used it to strengthen his control over the lightning element.

    It went without saying that the genesis lightning liquid was the same level as the genesis poison liquid.

    ¡°When are you nning to leave?¡± Fei Yanzi asked in a gentle voice.

    ¡°Soon.¡±

    This time, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t tell anyone else he was heading to the Bright Lightning Abyss other than his master and Fei Yanzi. As such, he was able to leave without being traced.

    Fei Yanzi stared at his departing figure in a daze, not knowing how long it would be before they reunited.

    ¡­

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the entrance of the Bright Lightning Abyss on the back of the Tortoise Ancestor.

    Stopping for a moment, Huang Xiaolong tore through the lightning qi in the air before urging the Tortoise Ancestor forward.

 Chapter 3012: Mysterious Purple Peak

    <h4>Chapter 3012: Mysterious Purple Peak</h4>

    As terrifying lightning qi drifted in the air around the Bright Lightning Abyss, Huang Xiaolong charged forward without a care in the world. When the lightning qi touched his body, Huang Xiaolong felt a pleasant breeze washing over him.

    Simrly, the lightning qi failed to do a thing to the Tortoise Ancestor.

    This time, his goal wasn¡¯t just to locate the genesis lightning liquid. He was also there to look for Chen Xi, and Huang Xiaolong allowed the Tortoise Ancestor to travel slowly through the skies.

    Of course, the speed was rtive to Huang Xiaolong and the Tortoise Ancestor. They were still tearing through the skies at a terrifying pace.

    Ordinary high-level Dao Venerables would only be able to see a streak of ck light brushing across the skies if they noticed the Tortoise Ancestor.

    ¡°Your Highness, Chen Xi might already be dead after being trapped here for so many years! The Bright Lightning Abyss is boundless, and looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack! Even if we search for a hundred years, we won¡¯t be able to find him!¡± Liang Xiao sighed.

    Nodding his head, Huang Xiaolong was more than aware of the concerns. However, he had to look for Chen Xi with all his might! He promised Long Jianfei that he would locate his teacher, and he was going to keep his promise!

    Using all three dao souls, Huang Xiaolong tried to look for Chen Xi.

    With his current abilities, the area he could cover was terrifyinglyrge. Even the restrictions located in the Bright Lightning Abyss couldn¡¯t stop him. He could see everything in the hundred million miles radius around him.

    Several days passed, and Huang Xiaolong noticed a ton of lightning attributed spiritual herbs. There were a lot of them at the dao level herb, but he was toozy to pick them up.

    The only herbs he would go out of his way to retrieve were genesis-level herbs.

    When the Tortoise Ancestor noticed the goodies they were passing up, he felt an ache in his heart. However, he couldn¡¯t say a word since Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t nning to go after the treasures.

    His reaction naturally fell into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s considerations. A chuckle left his lips as he spoke to the Tortoise Ancestor, ¡°If you want them, go pick them yourself. However, you can¡¯t take more than ten breaths of time.¡±

    Liang Xiao¡¯s face lit up when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness!¡±

    The dao herbs might be protected by severalyers of restrictions, but Liang Xiao was the Tortoise Ancestor! He was an existence whose strength stood firmly at the topyers of the Divine Tuo Holy World, and he shattered the restrictions in a single breath of time! It took him less than ten breaths of time to retrieve several herbs.

    Along the way, he collected dao herbs to his heart¡¯s content. Of course, he was smart enough to remember what Huang Xiaolong said. He took less than ten breaths of time.

    Sitting on Liang Xiao¡¯s tortoise shell, Huang Xiaolong used his dao souls to search for Chen Xi while trying toprehend the power of absolute lightning.

    A month passed in the blink of an eye, and lightning bolts shed unsteadily around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The deeper they went, the stronger the lightning qi became. The power of destruction contained in them increased, and the lightning bolts grew a little stronger.

    During their exploration, Huang Xiaolong and Liang Xiao ran into countless lightning beasts born from the lightning qi. There were even several beasts at the mid-level Dao Venerable Realm. Other than lightning beasts, they ran into several experts from the dao convergences of the Divine Tuo Holy World. The only weird thing was that they didn¡¯t discover any traces of the demons from the Outer World!

    Huang Xiaolong turned a little suspicious.

    There was no way Zeng Lei lied about their arrival, but he couldn¡¯t exin the fact that he saw no demons after stepping into the Bright Lightning Abyss. Could they have headed straight for the deepest region of the Bright Lightning Abyss the moment they arrived?

    When he was thinking of the different possibilities, a whistling sound tore through the air, and Huang Xiaolong turned to look in the direction of the noise.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡± Liang Xiao muttered.

    Ordering the Tortoise Ancestor to stop in mid air, they noticed more than thirty experts flying towards them.

    A massive group of demons from the Outer World flew towards them, and the weakest among them were mid-level Dao Venerables.

    The only problem was that there were experts of the Misty Rain Dao Venerable among the demons. Huang Xiaolong recognized two of them instantly, and they were Yu Yue and Tan Meiqin.

    In the past, Yu Yue tried to pay him a visit in the Boundary Emperor Creed. However, he didn¡¯t manage to meet them.

    When Yu Yue and Tan Meiqin saw Huang Xiaolong, a look of excitement appeared on their desperate faces.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Yu Yue eximed in a fit of joy.

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. When no one else was around, Feng Yue and Yin Yue would address him by his name, but he wasn¡¯t close enough for Yu Yue to do the same.

    The group of demons were clearly not expecting to run into another human after capturing the bunch from the Misty Rain Creed.

    ¡°So you guys know each other¡­¡± A demon with a white horn sneered when he heard how Yu Yue called out to Huang Xiaolong. Those around him moved after the words left his lips, and they reached out to grab Huang Xiaolong and the Tortoise Ancestor.

    A massive palm descended from the skies towards the duo, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to move.

    As a burst of light emerged from Liang Xiao¡¯s tortoise shell, the palm in the air was shattered and the expert who tried to make his move was sent shooting through the skies. He spat out ck colored blood uncontrobly.

    Since the bodies of the demons were made out of darkness, their blood couldn¡¯t be any other color.

    ¡°What?!¡± The group of demons screamed in shock. The person who was sent flying was an Eighth Esteem Dao Venerable!

    When they were still stuck in a state of shock, an expert whose eyes glowed a sinister green stepped forward. He spoke to the expert with a white horn on his head. ¡°Young Master, that tortoise is ate-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The demon who was addressed as the young master yelled in shock. He stared at Liang Xiao with a look of disbelief before turning to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡±

    Without responding, Huang Xiaolong casually stretched out his right hand to grab at the demons.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking to die!¡± The expert whose eyes were flickering green sneered. He nearly burst intoughter when he realized that Huang Xiaolong was a mere Eighth Esteem Dao Venerable. How dare a weakling at that level disrespect him?! One had to know that he was a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable!

    His train of thought was stopped short when he realized that he couldn¡¯t move his body at all. His connection with the small world in his body was severed, and he couldn¡¯t use the slightest bit of cosmos energy!

    Suppressing more than thirty Dao Venerables, Huang Xiaolong shattered the restrictions around the bodies of those from the Misty Rain Dao Convergence.

    Yu Yue and the others rejoiced, and they quickly said their thanks to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I didn¡¯t do it to save you specifically. You can leave now.¡±

    It was true. The only reason he saved them was because he wanted to retrieve some information from those of the Demon Race. He wanted to understand their reason foring to the Bright Lightning Abyss.

    As her expression dimmed, Yu Yue could only lead the others away.

    When their figures disappeared in the horizon, Huang Xiaolong started to search through the souls of the demons.

    ¡°Mysterious Purple Peak?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself after looking through the other party¡¯s memories. The demons from the Outer World entered the Bright Lightning Abyss because a mysterious purple mountain appeared in the depths of the Bright Lightning Abyss¡­ It seemed as though there was a secret hiding behind the existence of the purple mountain and Huang Xiaolong was determined to get to the bottom of it.

 Chapter 3013: Demonic Buddha Black Region

    <h4>Chapter 3013: Demonic Buddha ck Region</h4>

    From the memories of the demon with a white horn on his head, Huang Xiaolong learned that the purple mountain was likely to be a genesis-level existence! In other words, it was formed during the creation of the world!

    It was no wonder the demons from the Outer World would take such a huge risk to enter the Bright Lightning Abyss! If the mysterious purple peak really was a genesis-level existence, there would definitely be genesis-level herbs growing on it!

    Genesis-level treasures and herbs were definitely precious items! There might even be other items at the genesis-level located on it!

    With a look of joy spreading on his face, Huang Xiaolong thought about the possibility of the Genesis Lightning Water residing on the mountain.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to brand the dao souls of the demons, and he started to move towards the mysterious purple peak deep within the Bright Lightning Abyss. The demons followed behind the Tortoise Ancestor and acted like a group of thugs following their master.

    In the Divine Tuo Holy World, there were countless creeds, and superpowers. It was the same for the Outer World, and they had their own structure of power.

    The young master with the white horn was part of the Heavenly Venerable Pce in the Outer World.

    The Heavenly Venerable Pce was a top tier power in the Outer World, and their ce was simr to the Heavenly Phoenix Race in the Divine Tuo Holy World. It was stronger than the Dragon Fish Creed!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was in a rush to head over to the mysterious purple peak, he didn¡¯t forget to look for Chen Xi along the way. Chen Xi had the inheritance treasure of the Dragon Fish Creed, and Huang Xiaolong would be able to locate him easily as long as he detected the presence of the treasure.

    It was a pity¡­ No matter how hard he tried, Huang Xiaolong failed to locate any traces of Chen Xi.

    Half a monthter¡­

    Huang Xiaolong and the Tortoise Ancestor arrived in the depths of the Bright Lightning Abyss with a group of demons behind them.

    As soon as they arrived, they ran into high-level Dao Venerable Realm lightning beasts.

    In order not to affect their speed, Huang Xiaolong personally moved against the lightning beasts. He suppressed them all easily, and threw them into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    In the countless years that passed, the furnace had been constantly tempered by the Tree of Beginning and Parasol Tree. With the help of the Old Monster me and the others, it showed signs of breaking through. If it could reach the peak-grade cosmos artifact level, its power would take a huge leap forward.

    If Huang Xiaolong entered the furnace to train, the effects would be much better than before!

    The deeper they went, the stronger the lightning beasts became. However, it didn¡¯t matter how strong they were. Huang Xiaolong suppressed them with a single move before throwing them into the Sun Moon Furnace. When Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm lightning beasts started to show up, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bat an eyelid as he dealt with them the exact same way. Regardless of their cultivation realm, none of them could do a thing to Huang Xiaolong.

    Without the presence of day and night in the Bright Lightning Abyss, Huang Xiaolong only saw lightning qi filling the skies above him. Lightning bolts mmed down into the ground asionally, and the size of the lightning bolts had increased significantly since he entered the Bright Lightning Abyss.

    In the past, they were merelyrger than his thumb. Now, they were asrge as snakes.

    When the lightning snakes started to gather together, they fused into their surroundings. They became inextinguishable existences, and even when the Tortoise Ancestor smashed apart several million lightning snakes with a single palm, they managed to revive in the next instant.

    Even Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables would be in deep trouble when surrounded by the lightning snakes.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was no ordinary expert. With a single palm, he sted them apart. Forming a world of lightning around him, he devoured the lightning snakes when they approached him again. When they entered his world of lightning, they became supplements for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lightning attribute.

    If other experts were to arrive, they would never be able to devour the lightning snakes even if they wielded the power of absolute lightning. However, with the Huang Long Bloodline, Huang Xiaolong could refine them with ease.

    Several dozen days passed once again, and Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the depths of the Bright Lightning Abyss. Even so, they still needed several days to arrive at the mysterious purple peak.

    When they finally arrived, the lightning qi around them made it hard for anyone to move. Luckily for Huang Xiaolong, he possessed the Huang Long Bloodline and he could control the power of absolute lightning. He was like a fish in water when traveling through the depths of the Bright Lightning Abyss.

    ¡°The lightning qi here is really pure!¡±

    It was practically a heaven for anyone who cultivated the power of absolute lightning. It was no wonder the old dragon remained in the Bright Lightning Abyss for so many years in the past!

    All of a sudden, a tiger shaped lightning beasts pounced at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group without warning.

    In the depths of the Bright Lightning Abyss, any lightning beasts that existed were in thete-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm.

    The tiger shaped lightning beast was born from the purest power of lightning, and it was extremely strong. It was an existence on the same level as Liang Xiao, the Tortoise Ancestor!

    However, Huang Xiaolong dealt with it with a single wave of his hand. He branded its dao soul instantly before throwing it into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    He used the lightning qi produced by the beast to refine the furnace even further. He realized that the more lightning beasts he captured, the faster the furnace improved.

    ¡­

    ¡°We¡¯re finally here!¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed after four days of traveling. Looking at the mountain that pierced straight into the skies, he noticed that it wasrger than a supercontinent in size! Purple lightning swirled around the peak, and it emitted a horrifying pressure.

    ¡°This¡­ This mountain peak definitely formed during the creation of the world!¡± Liang Xiao stammered.

    Nodding his head, Huang Xiaolong felt a smile creeping up his face. Previously, he doubted the fact that the mountain peak was at the genesis-level but now that he was seeing it for himself, he no longer doubted the validity of the statement.

    The mysterious purple peak was made from purple mountain rocks that werepletely immune to the purple lightning swirling around the peak.

    Reaching out with his hand, Huang Xiaolong shot a stream of energy towards the peak of the mountain. When it struck the purple mountain rocks, he only managed to leave a tiny mark on its surface. He didn¡¯t even manage to leave behind a hole in the rock, and Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrows in shock. Even the Tortoise Ancestor couldn¡¯t believe what just happened.

    One had to know that Huang Xiaolong could pierce through the Tortoise Ancestor¡¯s shell with that stream of energy!

    It didn¡¯t take long for the mark on the stone to disappear, and Huang Xiaolong was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe that the rocks could regenerate themselves.

    With a burning gaze, Huang Xiaolong realized that even if he failed to locate any treasures on the mysterious purple peak, the entire mountain itself was an invaluable treasure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered the Tortoise Ancestor to proceed forward, but a group of more than three hundred demons appeared from the peak all of a sudden. They stopped Huang Xiaolong dead in his tracks. They were all high-level Dao Venerables, and they were definitely a force to be reckoned with.

    ¡°This mysterious purple peak is a treasure of our Demon Buddha Alliance. Anyone who dares step on the mountain will die!¡± A frosty light shed in the eyes of the demon in the lead.

    ¡°Oh? Demon Buddha?¡±

    The space outside the great holy worlds was called the Outer World, and it was where the demons resided. The Demon Buddha ck Region was a superpower of the Outer World, and it was the region closest to the Divine Tuo Holy World. The Demon Buddha was the strongest expert in the Demon Buddha ck Region, and his strength wasparable to the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor!

 Chapter 3014: Whoâ€™s the Other Guy?!

    <h4>Chapter 3014: Who¡¯s the Other Guy?!</h4>

    The Demon Buddha might beparable to the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor in strength, but he only reached perfection in a single element. He was proficient in the power of darkness, and his ability to control the radiant element was only at the majorpletion stage.

    Among the thirteen elements, the power of radiance was ranked fourth, while the power of darkness was ranked fifth. The Demon Buddha who reached majorpletion stage in the power of radiance was a terrifying existence!

    ¡°Lord Huang Zhe, they are from the Heavenly Venerable Pce.¡± Someone recognized the white horned demon behind Huang Xiaolong.

    As soon as he spoke, the demon in the lead was stunned. He turned to look at the demons behind Huang Xiaolong, and a frown formed on his face.

    The Heavenly Venerable Pce was a power in the Demon Buddha ck Region, and the pce master was the reputable Heavenly Demon. He was one of the ten strongest experts in the region!

    ¡°As it turns out, Your Highness is present!¡± Huang Zhe retracted his gaze and looked at Huang Xiaolong once again. He didn¡¯t understand why the members of the Heavenly Venerable Pce would be following behind a human. Moreover, they were behaving as though the human was above them in status!

    ¡°Regardless of your rtionship with the members of the Heavenly Venerable Pce, none of you can step into the mysterious purple peak!¡± Huang Zhe red at Huang Xiaolong and continued, ¡°Even the Heavenly Venerable Pce wouldn''t be allowed in! Lord Demon Buddha gave the order himself, and everyone who defies his order will die!¡±

    The demons who emerged from the mysterious purple peak stared at the members of the Heavenly Venerable Pce and Huang Xiaolong. If they made any sudden movements, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill them all.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked into the depths of the mysterious purple peak and snickered. ¡°It seems like the Demon Buddha personally came over to the mysterious purple peak.¡±

    The Demon Buddha was the strongest person in the Demon Buddha ck Region, and he controlled one tenth of the power in the Demon Buddha ck Region! If Huang Xiaolong managed to subdue the Demon Buddha, his journey to the Origin Holy World would be much smoother!

    With the Demon Buddha ck Region beingparable to the Divine Tuo Holy World, one tenth of its power was a terrifying amount! It was something ten thousand times scarier than the Holy Dragon Race, Heavenly Phoenix Race, Radiant Winged Dragon Race, and the Giant Golden Dragon Racebined!

    Moreover, he needed to pass through the Demon Buddha ck Region when he headed over to the Origin Holy World in the future. That wasn¡¯t the only region as he needed to cross the Heavenly Dawn ck Region, Swordless ck Region, and the Thousand Nightmare ck Region. If he managed to subdue the Demon Buddha, passing through one of the four regions would be effortless.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Huang Zhe screamed when he heard how Huang Xiaolong called the Demon Buddha out by name. ¡°I will kill whoever disrespects Lord Demon Buddha!¡±

    A de appeared in his hand as he shed at Huang Xiaolong. Demonic qi filled the skies and it transformed into countless evil demons that pounced on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Zhe was extremely strong, and he wasparable to Ao Ji of the Radiant Winged Dragon Race.

    However, Huang Xiaolong merely flicked his fingers once when faced with the terrifying amount of demon qi. A stream of energy shot towards Huang Zhe, and a hole was pierced through his body. The man was sent flying and he mmed heavily into the mountain peak.

    The members of the Demon Buddha Alliance were shocked.

    How could someone like Huang Zhe be unable to withstand a single strike from Huang Xiaolong?!

    All of them could see that Huang Xiaolong was a mere Eighth Esteem Dao Venerable, and none of them expected him to be able to do what he just did.

    After he sent Huang Zhe flying, Huang Xiaolong grabbed at the space in front of him and dragged the man over to himself.

    ¡°Release Lord Huang Zhe right now!¡± The demons snapped back to reality and they charged at Huang Xiaolong without the slightest hesitation.

    However, Huang Xiaolong sent them all flying with a single wave of his hand. Icy blue light filled the skies, and with his increase in strength, the power of absolute frost he wielded reached a whole new level. Compared to the time when he challenged the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor, he was countless times stronger!

    The experts of the Demon Buddha Alliance were not even close to the peak of thete-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. How could they possibly defend themselves against Huan Xiaolong? With miserable cries ringing out in the skies, all of them turned into ice statues.

    The Golden Dragon appeared behind Huang Xiaolong, and it red at the experts sealed in ice. A brand was left on their dao souls, and Huang Xiaolong swiped his hand over to shatter the ice surrounding them.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong was unable to break the ice surrounding the bodies of those he sealed with the power of absolute frost. In his many years of training, he finally became proficient at using the power of absolute frost, and he was able to easily retrieve his energy after sending it out.

    Of course, Huang Zhe didn¡¯t receive preferential treatment. His soul was also branded, and Huang Xiaolong used the power of nirvana to help him recover his wounds.

    The stream of energy that pierced through Huang Zhe¡¯s body and shattered in insides started to dissipate, as his wounds started to heal.

    That was the true power of nirvana. Huang Zhe became as good as new, and it was as though Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t move against him previously.

    When Huang Xiaolong suffered from any sort of injury, he would be able toe back to life with the power of nirvana! Even if his dao heart was destroyed, it wouldn¡¯t stop him from restoring himself to his original state! Rumors had it that if one reached perfection level in the power of nirvana, they would be able to revive even if their dao soul was shattered! Of course, those were mere rumors. After all, no one in the Divine Tuo Holy World had everprehended the power of nirvana to perfection level!

    After subduing Huang Zhe and the rest¡­

    Huang Xiaolong entered the mysterious purple peak without anyone to stop him.

    He stationed Huang Zhe and the others at the entrance of the mountain range in order to stop anyone else from approaching, and the members of the Heavenly Venerable Pce were left behind too.

    ¡°The energy here is really pure!¡± Liang Xiao eximed as they traveled to the peak of the mountain range.

    Pure energy surrounded the mysterious purple peak, and to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s surprise, there were also traces of grandmist qi in the air!

    Even at the foot of the mountain range, the energy that surrounded them was extremely pure. Huang Xiaolong knew that the purity of the energy would only increase as they went higher, and if there were traces of grandmist qi at the foot of the mountain, there should be something even better at the peak!

    Huang Xiaolong hastily ordered the Tortoise Ancestor to head up the mountain.

    ¡°Void Reincarnation Thistle!¡±

    Along the way, the Tortoise Ancestor cried out in excitement every time they came across a valuable herb.

    The Void Reincarnation Thistle was a genesis-level spiritual herb that was extremely hard to find! In the many years of existence of the Divine Tuo Holy World, the Void Reincarnation Thistle only appeared several times!

    A stalk of Void Reincarnation Thistle was actually growing at the foot of the mysterious purple peak!

    Huang Xiaolong was pretty calmpared to the old tortoise. After all, he expected to see spiritual herbs at that level.

    The Void Reincarnation Thistle contained a strand of spatial powers. If one refined the grass, they might be able toprehend the powers of space, and even though the chance of that was small, it was better than nothing!

    All of a sudden, a terrifying wave of power emerged from the peak of the mountain.

    Narrowing his eyes, Huang Xiaolong recognized the power. That was the power of darkness at perfection level, and it definitely came from the Demon Buddha. Huang Xiaolong was shocked that someone managed to force the Demon Buddha to go all out¡­

    Grabbing the Void Reincarnation Thistle, Huang Xiaolong kept it well before ordering the Tortoise Ancestor to head straight up the mountain at full speed.

 Chapter 3015: Three-headed Lightning Beast

    <h4>Chapter 3015: Three-headed Lightning Beast</h4>

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolong reached the peak of the mysterious purple peak.

    Even though it was the peak of the mountain, it contained enough space to contain a massive city. Lighting qi swirled around in the surroundings, and lightning bolts roared through the air. Even Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables would fail to withstand the lightning qi at the peak of the mountain.

    Other than the Demon Buddha and his opponent, there were over twenty peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm demons present!

    Despite being from the same race, they banded together in groups of twos and threes, and thergest group contained four peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables.

    When they noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival, they were shocked.

    ¡°Late-Eighth Esteem Dao Venerable of the Human Race? Interesting¡­¡± Someone stared at Huang Xiaolong before bursting intoughter. Blood-red light shed through his eyes as killing intent swirled in his heart. Demons from the Other World had always been hostile to those from the Holy Worlds.

    After all, the hatred between the two groups hadn¡¯t festered over a period of several years, but it stretched back as long as anyone could remember.

    Ignoring the demons, Huang Xiaolong stared at the Demon Buddha and his opponent. ck light enveloped the Demon Buddha as he smashed holes into the dense cloud of lightning qi around him. When Huang Xiaolong discovered the Demon Buddha¡¯s opponent, he was shocked. It was a three-headed lightning beast!

    The heads of the lightning beast resembled the head of a qilin, and its body contained the traits of a lion¡¯s torso. It had four dragon ws in ce of its legs!

    Its head shone with three different colors, and one of them was red, one glowed a brilliant white, while the final head was enveloped in a bright purple hue!

    The head glowing red contained the ability to unleash absolute me, and the head glowing a milky white contained the power of radiance!

    As for the head enveloped in purple light, it naturally contained the power of absolute lightning!

    The weirdly shaped lightning beast emitted brilliant rays of light as it unleashed the power of absolute lightning at perfection level. Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly as this was his first time meeting a beast with the power of absolute lightning. Moreover, the beast was able to control three types of energies at once with the power of absolute me and radiance at majorpletion level!

    It was no wonder it was able to fight the Demon Buddha to a stalemate!

    Not only did the lightning beast control three types of power, but when it attacked, it used all three types of energies in tandem, causing the earths to crumble and the heavens to shake.

    The most surprising thing wasn¡¯t its strength. Instead, Huang Xiaolong was more amazed at the fact that the mountain was standing tall despite their destructive exchange.

    Their battle was more than capable of shattering a small creeds, but no matter how they fought, they failed to leave a single mark on the mountain!

    No one knew how strong the mysterious purple peak had to be if it could stand tall despite the world-shattering power unleashed by the two monsters above it.

    ¡°Brat, how the f*ck did you get in here?!¡± A red-haired demon with one eye red at Huang Xiaolong and growled.

    As soon as he spoke, demonic qi started to swirl around him. His aura was no weaker than the guards Huang Xiaolong ran into outside the mountain range, and if he was an expert in the Divine Tuo Holy World, he would be ranked in the top thirty!

    The other demons turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong in unison. It was clear that they were also curious how he had managed to enter the space around the mysterious purple peak. After all, there were more than three hundred experts guarding the perimeter! Even ordinary peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to sneak in with such a lineup of guards!

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong was only at thete-Eighth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm! They didn¡¯t expect him to be able to withstand the lightning qi at the peak of the mountain.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about the red-haired demon. He continued to watch the battle between the Demon Buddha and the Three Headed Lightning Beast.

    Seeing how the human ignored him, the red-haired demon¡¯s expression sank.

    ¡°Hehe, this brat is going to be in deep trouble. How dare he ignore Elder Savage¡­¡± Someone snickered at the side.

    ¡°Elder Savage, it seems like your prestige in the Divine Tuo Holy World has reached rock bottom! Even an Eighth Esteem Dao Venerable dares to ignore you!¡± A middle aged demon roared withughter. ¡°Are you going to take this lying down? Hahaha! If I were you, I would have shattered the little f*cker¡¯s balls!¡±

    Every demon in the surrounding roared withughter.

    Killing intent erupted from the red-haired demon¡¯s eyes as he used a w to grab Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Brat, if you manage to take this attack from me, I¡¯ll allow you to live!¡±

    A w formed in the space above them as a it came crashing down.

    Ignoring the demon, a ray of light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body to shatter the w.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    The demons gasped in shock when they realized what had happened. They addn¡¯t expected the human to shatter the red-haired demon¡¯s attack so easily!

    ¡°Did he use the power of absolute ze?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s definitely the power of absolute ze!¡± a skinny old demon replied.

    The looks in their eyes changed instantly.

    For existences at their level, it was nothing special toprehend the power of absolute ze. However, they couldn¡¯t understand how an Eighth Esteem Dao Venerable had managed such a feat!

    He would have to be the strongest genius in all thends if he had managed to do something like that!

    The Demon Buddha ck Region had existed for an uncountable number of years! Even though they had produced a lot of geniuses in their time, there hasn¡¯t been a single Eighth Esteem Dao Venerable who managed toprehend one of the absolute powers!

    ¡°No wonder he was able to enter this ce¡­¡± The middle-aged demon chuckled in amusement. ¡°Elder Savage, aren¡¯t you a formidable existence? Hahaha, you can¡¯t even take down an Eighth Esteem Dao Venerable.¡±

    The red-haired demon red at Huang Xiaolong as anger shed through his eyes. However, he turned to the middle-aged demon and snorted, ¡°Mang Niu, enough of your bullsh*t! If you¡¯re capable, you can take care of the human. I¡¯ll give you five billion dao coins if you do.¡±

    The middle-aged demon felt a sense of excitement welling up in his heart. ¡°Five billion dao coins?!¡±

    All of a sudden, a heaven-shaking st rang through the skies. Purple light covered the Three Headed Lightning Beast as its aura expanded to cover the entire mountain peak. The Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables in the surroundings retreated hastily.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid of the beast, he decided to retreat with the Tortoise Ancestor in order to avoid raising suspicion.

    While he was at it, he sneakilyid down the Sun and Moon Grand Formation in the skies as he backed away.

    The three-headed lightning beast wielded the power of absolute lightning at perfection level, and it was several thousand times faster than the Tortoise Ancestor! When he firstid eyes on the beast, Huang Xiaolong had already decided to make it his mount. There was no way he would allow it to escape from the mountain peak.

    Of course, neither could the demons.

    Anyone who came to the mysterious purple peak had their fates sealed the moment Huang Xiaolong had arrived!

    As for the red-haired demon and the middle-aged demon...

    All Huang Xiaolong could say was that they shouldn¡¯t have spoken out earlier.

    ck light started to gather around the Demon Buddha all of a sudden as he disappeared into the void. ck mist gathered around the mountain peak, and no matter how the lightning beast attacked the mist, it refused to dissipate! However, mes started to emerge from the beast¡¯s back as it started to shine like a mini sun in the midday sky. Rays of radiant light that contained the power of both radiance and absolute me scattered the ck mist instantly!

 Chapter 3016: What do you Mean by This?!

    <h4>Chapter 3016: What do you Mean by This?!</h4>

    The power of radiance and ze were something that perfectly countered the power of darkness! When the three-headed lightning beast used the two powers in unison, it managed to suppress the Demon Buddha!

    However, a ray of light congealed in the middle of the scattered mist as it stopped the rays of radiance and fire from spreading any further.

    The Demon Buddha appeared once again, as the two of them became locked in a bitter battle.

    The shockwaves of the battle started to spread, and no matter how strong the mysterious purple peak was, its surroundings weren''t as sturdy! Under the impact, the earth surrounding the mountain peak crumbled.

    As everyone focused their attention onto the Demon Buddha and the three-headed lightning beast, no one discovered that Huang Xiaolong wasying down the Sun and Moon Grand Formation around them.

    Of course, the main reason they were unable to discover anything was because Huang Xiaolong¡¯s understand of formations reached a whole new level in the past hundreds of years. Even though he wasn¡¯t able toy down a formation with a single through, he was able to seamlessly hide his formations with the cosmos energy he wielded.

    As long as he didn¡¯t meet any experts who were proficient with thews of space, no one would be able to discover what he was doing.

    Soon, hepleted the formation.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Mang Niu¡¯s gaze to turn to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Elder Savage, are you sure you¡¯ll be willing to keep your promise?¡±

    A strand of origin qi was worth ten billion dao coins. One could only imagine how much money the red haired demon was willing to pay!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The red haired demon nodded slowly. ¡°However, it won¡¯t be as easy as you think!¡± Previously, he was unable to probe Huang Xiaolong¡¯s full strength. Even so, he could tell that Huang Xiaolong was as strong as those around them. Even if he was a little weaker, it wouldn¡¯t be by much.

    Mang Niu chuckled casually in response. ¡°He¡¯s just an Eighth Esteem Dao Venerable. Heh.¡± Retrieving a jet ck rope, spatial restrictions could be seen inscribed all over it.

    ¡°ck Serpent Rope!¡± The demons standing around gasped in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mang Niuughed in glee. ¡°No one can escape from the ck Serpent Rope! It can trap anything under the heavens, not to mention a mere Eighth Esteem Dao Venerable!¡±

    The red haired elder revealed an expression of regret. If he knew that the other party brought the ck Serpent Rope along, he wouldn¡¯t have made the bet.

    After all, the ck Serpent Rope was a peak-grade cosmos artifact! It was crafted using the time stone born during the formation of the world! If anyone managed to use the full power of the ck Serpent Rope, they would be able to capture an entire dao convergence!

    Swinging the ck Serpent Rope in his hand, Mang Niu aimed it at Huang Xiaolong. The space around him started to constrict, and the rope managed to coil around Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    ¡°Elder Savage, do you see this?¡± Mang Niu roared withughter and turned to the red haired demon. ¡°Cough up the five billion.¡±

    None of them reacted in time as blue light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body to freeze the ck Serpent Rope solid.

    With a slight shrug, Huang Xiaolong released himself from the rope.

    When the demons saw what happened, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ¡°Perf-¡­ Perfection! Perfection level power of absolute frost!¡±

    As ate-Eighth Esteem Dao Venerable, the human before them not only managed toprehend the power of absolute ze to majorpletion level. He even managed to reach perfection level in the power of absolute frost!

    With the ck Serpent Rope in his hand, Huang Xiaolong quickly scanned through the power of space contained in it. ¡°This isn¡¯t half bad¡­ It¡¯s too bad you¡¯re too weak.¡±

    When Mang Niu wanted to retrieve his ck Serpent Rope, he realized that his connection with it was broken. No matter how hard he tried, the ck Serpent Rope refused to return to him. He stared at Huang Xiaolong in horror. ¡°Who the f*ck are you?!¡±

    Ignoring the man, Huang Xiaolong used his cosmos energy to seal the ck Serpent Rope before throwing it into the Blood Dragon Stele. The Sun Moon Furnace emerged soon after, and it soared high into the sky. Light surrounded it like it as suns and moons appeared in the skies above them. The rays they emitted blinded those present.

    ¡°Sun Moon Furnace!¡± Everyone recognized it in an instant.

    Even though they were experts who came from the Outer World, they were more than familiar with the second ranked treasure in the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    Everyone felt the space around them being disconnected from the rest of the world, and they stared at Huang Xiaolong with a face full of suspicion. They had no idea what he wanted to do, but from the looks of it, it seemed as though he was nning to deal with all of them at the same time!

    Even the three-headed lightning beast and the Demon Buddha stopped fighting as they turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Brat, what¡¯s the meaning of this?!¡± An old demon with green hair and a nose resembling an eagle¡¯s beak chuckled lightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to move against all of us!¡± The red haired demon sneered as a sinister look formed in his eyes.

    As a loud roar pierced the skies, the three-headed lightning beast appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong as its w came smashing downwards.

    Raising his fist, Huang Xiaolong wrapped them with the power of nirvana and he returned the blow with a punch of his own.

    Boom!

    With a single punch, the three-headed lightning beast was sent crashing down into the mysterious purple peak.

    The surroundings fell silent instantly, and the looks of mockery on their faces turned into one of fear. Time seemed to have stopped as they stared at Huang Xiaolong with a look of caution.

    Even the Demon Buddha couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He fought with the three-headed lightning beast for more than half a day, and they were unable to determine the victor of the battle! The three-headed lightning beast couldn¡¯t do a thing to him, and he failed to suppress the beast! However, the human before him sent the three-headed lightning beast flying with a single punch!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­

    ¡°Power of nirvana at majorpletion level!¡± Mang Niu felt his tongue going stiff as he stammered.

    First, he showed off the power of absolute ze. Then came absolute frost, and finally, he used the power of nirvana!

    The faces of everyone present turned solemn in an instant.

    ¡°Are you¡­ Are you Huang Xiaolong, the Son of Creation?¡± The Demon Buddha broke the silence.

    ¡°Son of Creation!¡± The faces of everyone changed.

    A lot of demons present had been in seclusion for a long time, and when they finally left seclusion, they learned of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s legends. The Demon Buddha ck Region might be located in the Outer World, but it was the closest region to the Divine Tuo Holy World! Ordinary experts in the Demon Buddha ck Region might not know about him, but peak existences like those present definitely knew!

    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised they managed to guess his identity, and he wasn¡¯t nning on hiding it either.

    ¡°Your Highness¡­ May I ask if you require anything of us?¡± The Demon Buddha¡¯s expression sank as he lowered his gaze slightly.

    ¡°All of you can kneel and submit to me.¡± Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t nning on wasting any time.

    As soon as he spoke, the expressions of everyone present changed. The three-headed lightning beast released an enraged cry as a pir of purple light tore through the skies.

 Chapter 3017: Genesis Lightning Water

    <h4>Chapter 3017: Genesis Lightning Water</h4>

    Even though the beast roared angrily, it didn¡¯t dare to take another step forward. It didn¡¯t dare to attack Huang Xiaolong, and it was clear that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s previous punch managed to strike fear in its heart.

    ¡°Your Highness, your strength might be enough to flip the heavens, and the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor might have lost to you. However, do you really think you will be able to challenge all of us at once?¡± The Demon Buddha¡¯s expression sank as he stared at Huang Xiaolong with a hostile expression. As the strongest expert in the Demon Buddha ck Region, he controlled countless creeds, and the number of cultivators that he couldmand reached a fearsome number! How would he ever be willing to ept someone as his master?!

    Getting to his feet, Huang Xiaolong leaped off the Tortoise Ancestor¡¯s back and appeared among them. ¡°Make your move.¡±

    Staring at each other in shock, no one dared to move.

    All of a sudden, Mang Niu¡¯s body shed and he appeared behind Huang Xiaolong silently. His fingers started to lengthen as he stabbed towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    Bang!

    The instant his fingers came into contact with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, he felt as though he had struck a world pir. He couldn¡¯t even draw blood!

    With a punch mming into his chest the next instant, the armor that covered Mang Niu¡¯s body shattered into a thousand pieces. His dao heart was shattered and he was flung backwards.

    After dealing with Mang Niu, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure started to blur as he appeared before the red-haired demon. Reaching out with a single finger, he pointed between the demon¡¯s forehead. A beam of light shot through his skull, and the demon¡¯s brain juices started to flow out from the back of his head.

    Fear gripped the hearts of everyone present when they saw what happened. Mang Niu was ranked in the top ten in terms of strength in the Demon Buddha ck Region. His physical body reached a terrifying level of defense, and he was definitely ranked in the top five among those present in terms of defense! Yet, his dao heart was shattered by Huang Xiaolong with a single strike!

    As for Elder Savage, he might be slightly weaker than Mang Niu, but he wasn¡¯t that much worse! However, Huang Xiaolong killed him with a single finger!

    When all of them were stunned, Huang Xiaolong continued to move. This time, he appeared right before the Demon Buddha.

    ¡­

    Ten minutester, every living being above the mysterious purple peak kneeled before Huang Xiaolong.

    If he was the Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable he once was when fighting the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor, subduing all of them wouldn¡¯t be easy. Existences at the level of the Demon Buddha and the three headed lightning beast would be able to retreat easily even if they couldn¡¯t win! However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had reached a whole new level since then. Taking care of all of them was a piece of cake.

    After imprinting the dao souls of those present, Huang Xiaolong learned that the three headed lightning beast was called Lei Yu. From the time it was born, it cultivated in the depths of the Bright Lightning Abyss. It should be the only mutated three-headed lightning qilin left in the Huang Long World.

    Despite being born there, Lei Yu didn¡¯t know much about the Bright Lightning Abyss. He arrived at the mysterious purple peak slightly earlier than the Demon Buddha and the others, and that was how the battle started.

    ording to Lei Yu¡¯s words, the mysterious purple peak should be located in one of the spaces within the Bright Lightning Abyss. It probably appeared after something happened to the space it was located in.

    After asking several questions, Huang Xiaolong released his dao soul and scanned the entire mountain peak. When he was satisfied that there was no one else present, he ordered the Demon Buddha and the others to stand guard outside. He started to harvest the treasures and herbs located on the mysterious purple peak.

    With his dao souls operating at full capacity, no treasures could hide from his sight. He threw everything he found into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    As for the Void Reincarnation Thistle, Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain several dozen more!

    There were more than two thousand stalks of genesis level herbs, and there were a total of four hundred types of them!

    He even found two genesis-level lightning spiritual veins!

    A genesis-level spiritual vein appeared less than ten times in the entire Divine Tuo Holy World, and thergest ever was only several tens of thousands of miles long. However, the two he obtained were well over several hundred thousand miles long!

    They were something grand dao spiritual veins would never be able to match! Genesis-level spiritual veins were born during the creation of the world, and they contained several creationws in them. They were extremely useful if Huang Xiaolong wanted to reach the Creation Realm in the future to be a God of Creation!

    Other than the herbs, he managed to locate a river that contained genesis lightning water halfway down the mountain! Compared to the genesis poison water he obtained in the Mysterious Yin Immortal Cave, it was at least ten times more!

    Moreover, he discovered that the purple rocks around the mountain were arranged in such a way that they formed the genesis lightning grand formation. It could absorb the lightning qi from the Bright Lightning Abyss to strengthen the mountain itself.

    Excitement bubbled in his heart. He wanted to refine the entire mysterious purple peak into a flying ship. With the formation, he wouldn¡¯t have to waste time carving a formation of his own into the mountain!

    In the past, he tried to move the entire mountain peak with his cosmos energy. Despite having three small worlds, twelve high-order Saint Fates, and the Huang Long Bloodline, he failed to budge the mountain! With the discovery of the formation, he would be able to bring the entire mysterious purple peak away as soon as he refined it!

    With the Huang Long Bloodline and the Soaring Dragon Art, refining the formation became much easierpared to before!

    Even so, he took half a month in order to refine the entire thing.

    In the half a month, there were experts from the Divine Tuo Holy World and lightning beasts who tried to approach the mountain. With the protection of the Demon Buddha and the others, no one managed to distract him.

    After he refined the formation, Huang Xiaolong tried to move the mountain peak. Turning into a streak of purple light, the mysterious purple peak disappeared from where it once stood. It appeared several million miles away in the blink of an eye.

    Laughing in his heart, Huang Xiaolong learned that the purple stones around the mountain were made from genesis stones that contained the power of lightning. It was countless times faster than the Holy Dragon Flying Ship, and its speed far exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s imagination.

    The Holy Dragon Flying Ship was the best flying ship in the Divine Tuo Holy World, and it possessed shocking speed. However, the mysterious purple peak was able to move countless times faster than it before Huang Xiaolong enhanced its performance! One could only imagine how fast it was!

    Activating the mysterious purple peak, Huang Xiaolong left the ce it once stood. He decided to properly refine the genesis lightning water before leaving the Bright Lightning Abyss.

 Chapter 3018: Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable!

    <h4>Chapter 3018: Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable!</h4>

    In the depths of the Bright Lightning Abyss, the lightning qi reached a shocking level of purity. If Huang Xiaolong refined the genesis lighting water there, his ability to control absolute lighting would benefit greatly!

    Before entering seclusion, Huang Xiaolong ordered for the others to look for Chen Xi. He only allowed the Demon Buddha and Lei Yu to remain behind.

    Even the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables in the Sun Moon Furnace, the Tortoise Ancestor, and the lightning beasts he captured along the way were sent out.

    During his adventure towards the depths of the Bright Lightning Abyss, Huang Xiaolong managed to capture a lot of high-level Dao Venerable Realm lightning beasts. Of them, more than one hundred were in the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!

    If he counted every lightning beast in the high-level Dao Venerable Realm, there would be more than seven hundred of them!

    The number of high-level Dao Venerables Huang Xiaolongmanded had already reached a staggering number of more than a thousand!

    The Demon Buddha and Lei Yu might be around to protect him during his cultivation, but to be safe, Huang Xiaolong activated the grand formation around the mysterious purple peak before he started to refine the genesis lightning water.

    Sitting in the skies, Huang Xiaolong circted the Soaring Dragon Art. The golden dragon materialized behind him and the genesis lightning water hovered in the air around him before finally surrounding him.

    Wrapped in genesis lightning water, shes of light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as the power of absolute lightning filled the area around him.

    Refining the genesis lightning water, Huang Xiaolong continued toprehend the power of absolute lightning and before he knew it, more than a hundred years had passed.

    During his seclusion, he refined the entire river of genesis lightning water. He even refined the two genesis lightning spiritual veins!

    As a pir of purple light pierced into the skies, clouds formed from lightning qi drifted around the skies above the mysterious purple peak as lightning bolts swam through the space around it.

    White me Lightning, Origin Fire, and the Light of Creation appeared once again.

    That was the final tribtion Huang Xiaolong would have to face in the Dao Venerable Realm! As soon as he crossed it, he would enter the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!

    As soon as the tribtion appeared, the purple clouds started to dissipate. The lightning qi originating from the depths of the Bright Lightning Abyss started to howl, and a destructive power filled the skies around them. Even peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables felt their skulls going numb when they noticed the magnitude of the tribtion.

    Origin Fire started to gather together as a sea of mes formed in the skies above Huang Xiaolong. The Light of Creation became stronger and stronger, and everyone felt as though it contained the power to shatter everything in its path.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the experts in the Bright Lightning Abyss to notice the change. After all, the lightning qi in the Bright Lightning Abyss was fluctuating wildly with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ascension.

    That wasn¡¯t the only ce that was affected. The Divine Tuo Holy World, the Demon Buddha ck Region, and every location around the space they were in started to shake.

    Terrifying pressure descended from the heavens and wave after wave mmed into the Divine Tuo Holy World, and the Demon Buddha Region. It was as though it wouldn¡¯t stop unless it destroyed everything!

    Only after tens of years did the pressure start to dissipate.

    In the instant it stopped, the experts in the Divine Tuo Holy World and the Demon Buddha ck Region felt as though their lives were pardoned by the almighty god.

    ¡­

    Several dozen years passed once again, and Huang Xiaolong finally emerged from the mysterious purple peak.

    When the Demon Buddha and Lei Yu noticed his arrival, they felt their dao souls freezing in ce. As Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hide his sword intent, the two of them felt as though a sledgehammer mmed into their chest with every step he took. They retreated again and again, and they felt that even approaching Huang Xiaolong would be an arduous task!

    The two of them couldn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength would reach such a terrifying level after entering the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!

    He might be an early-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, but his strength seemed to have increased by several folds!

    The two of them werepletely unaware that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breakthrough wasn¡¯t as simple as other Eighth Esteem Dao Venerables. After crossing his tribtion, Huang Xiaolong not only managed to enter the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. He even managed to reach the majorpletion stage in the powers of absolute lightning. His power of nirvana that was previously stuck at the majorpletion stage reached the limits of the majorpletion stage, and he only needed to progress a tiny bit before entering perfection level!

    Moreover, the three worlds he created evolved once again after absorbing the Light of Creation and Origin Fire. They started to enter the ultimate stage from the perfect stage, and the power they possessed increased to a whole new level!

    Of course, his Huang Long Bloodline and Dao Body of Heaven and Earth improved once again. His Dao Body of Heaven and Earth finally entered perfection level, and it possessed a shocking amount of power.

    Huang Xiaolong might not know how strong his body actually was, but he could feel that the bodies of the Demon Buddha and Lei Yu standing before him were incredibly weakpared to his own!

    ¡°Your Highness, we managed to locate Chen Xi¡± A peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm Demon cautiously approached Huang Xiaolong and got to his knees. ¡°We didn¡¯t dare to disturb you previously, and we hope Your Highness can forgive us.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised when he heard the news.

    He didn¡¯t hope for much when he ordered everyone to look for Chen Xi. To his surprise, they actually managed to find him!

    ¡°Yes. However, he was extremely weak when we found him. He seems to have suffered from some sort of injury, and he¡¯s on the brink of death. No matter how hard we try to save him, we are unable to deal with his injuries¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand andughed. As long as Chen Xi wasn¡¯t dead, Huang Xiaolong was more than confident in his abilities to wield the power of nirvana. With the power of nirvana at the peak of the majorpletion stage, Huang Xiaolong was confident he could return Chen Xi to his peak state. Moreover, he had a ton of genesis level herbs and the Blue Lotus Liquid in his possession. It was extremely simple for him to keep someone alive.

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolong managed to meet Chen Xi.

    When he appeared before Chen Xi, thetter was shocked. Prostrating on the ground, he didn¡¯t dare to raise his head. Of course, Chen Xi had no idea who Huang Xiaolong was as no one dared to release information on the Son of Creation without explicit permission. Even so, when he learned that Ming Fu, the Old Monster me, and the other peak experts of the Divine Tuo Holy World were under Huang Xiaolong¡¯smand, Chen Xi didn¡¯t dare to disrespect Huang Xiaolong in the slightest way.

    The only thing he couldn¡¯t understand was why Huang Xiaolong was interested in saving someone like himself. After all, he was a nobody in the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    Noticing the confusion in Chen Xi¡¯s mind, Huang Xiaolong exined his rtionship with Long Jianfei. As soon as his exnation was done, a look of relief spread across Chen Xi¡¯s face.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong used the power of nirvana and several precious herbs to assist Chen Xi in his recovery. No longer interested in the Bright Lightning Abyss, Huang Xiaolong activated the mysterious purple peak and brought everyone back out of the region.

    After they left, Huang Xiaolong sent the demons away and allowed the Demon Buddha and the others to return to the Demon Buddha ck Region. With Lei Yu, the lightning beasts, and the experts of the Divine Tuo Holy World, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Boundary Emperor Creed.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to head over to the Origin Holy World¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong thought in his heart.

    Since he made up his mind, he decided to bid farewell to the Cangqiong Old Man, Fei Yanzi, and the others before leaving for the Origin Holy World

 Chapter 3019: Arriving at the Origin Holy World

    <h4>Chapter 3019: Arriving at the Origin Holy World</h4>

    After he returned to the Boundary Emperor Creed, he brought Chen Xi to meet with Long Jianfei. When they finally reunited, the master and student duo rejoiced. When they had lost contact with each other in the past, no one had expected to ever see the other party again.

    During the time he had spent with Fei Yanzi and the others, he would cultivate in the space inside the Sun Moon Furnace at night and give out pointers to the Cangqiong Old Man and the others during the day. There were even days when he would study the art of refining pills along with his skills inying down formations.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved all two thousand genesis spiritual herbs and refined them into genesis spiritual pills. Since the herbs from the mysterious purple peak contained the power of lightning, it came as no surprise that the pills he refined contained thews of lightning. The effects of the pills were much better than the Holy Dragon Pills he had refined in the past.

    With the number of herbs he had, Huang Xiaolong managed to concoct more than a dozen furnaces. More than three hundred Purple Lightning Sun and Moon Pills were produced.

    When he had nothing else to do, Huang Xiaolong would stroll about the Divine Tuo Holy World with Yin Yue and Feng Yue.

    Three years passed in the blink of an eye, and it was finally time for Huang Xiaolong to leave.

    ¡°Xiaolong¡­ You have to be careful after entering the Origin Holy World!¡± Cangqiong Old Man cautioned. He knew that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was unparalleled in the Divine Tuo Holy World, but the Origin Holy World was no Divine Tuo Holy World!

    ¡°Of course.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded before turning to Fei Yanzi, Feng Yue, and Yin Yue. ¡°Take care of yourselves when I¡¯m gone.¡±

    When he left for the Origin Holy World, he didn¡¯t tell anyone other than Cangqiong Old Man and the threedies.

    Rushing up to him, thedies held him for a long time before reluctantly letting go.

    ¡­

    As the Purple Lightning Peak turned into a streak of purple light, it eventually disappeared into the horizon.

    ¡°Your Highness, you could easily bring the three youngdies to the Origin Holy World¡­¡± Lei Yu looked at Huang Xiaolong weirdly and spoke.

    Shaking his head, Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°If they head over to the Origin Holy World with me, their lives would be in danger.¡±

    The journey to the Origin Holy World wasn¡¯t going to be a walk in the park. They would have to pass by several regions in the Outer World, and the spatial storms would be intense. Even with his strength, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t confident he could ensure everyone reached the Origin Holy World safely. Moreover, there were still matters to deal with there. There was no doubt he would sh with the Mystical Pavilion, and if he brought them along, they would be in serious danger.

    In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong had ordered the various experts to continue tempering the Purple Lightning Peak. The speed and defenses of the mountain peak were no longerparable to before!

    Regardless, he needed some time to pass through the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    The Divine Tuo Holy World wasn¡¯t something he could cross in several short days. It was extremely vast, and there were many ces he had never been to! If ordinary peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables wanted to journey across the world, they would have to fly for thousands of years without resting!

    As the Purple Lightning Peak soared through the skies, Huang Xiaolong refined the pills he had refined previously. At the same time, he tried to deepen his understanding of the various energies he controlled.

    When he left for the Origin Holy World, his ability to control absolute frost and absolute poison reached perfection stage. He reached the peak of the majorpletion stage in the power of nirvana, and his ability to control absolute lightning wasn¡¯t too far off. He reached the minorpletion stage in the power of darkness, and he decided to focus on the power of nirvana before dealing with anything else.

    Since he only needed toprehend a little more of the power of nirvana to reach perfection level, it would be in his best interests to do that. After all, three different types of absolute powers at perfection level would push hisbat abilities up to a whole new level.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong had one fatal w. Even though he reached perfection level in controlling both absolute frost and absolute poison, his period of cultivation was too short. He was unable to unleash their true power, and the only solution he could think of was to strengthen his control over them by sparring with Lei Yu. As he suppressed his strength to fight Lei Yu with the different energies he controlled, he soon became more proficient at using them.

    As a lightning beast born from the Bright Lightning Abyss, Lei Yu was more adept at using the power of lightning than the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor!

    With Lei Yu ¡®teaching¡¯ him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of improvement could bepared to a rocket!

    Despite Lei Yumanding three different types of energies, Huang Xiaolong could use a single power he controlled to suppress Lei Yu.

    Countless yearster, Huang Xiaolong finally reached the Outer World and entered the Demon Buddha ck Region.

    When he arrived, the Demon Buddha and the others had already prepared a grand ceremony to wee him.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong was not interested in any of it. After ordering the experts to hand over their treasuries, Huang Xiaolong continued on his way to the Origin Holy World.

    His wealth might have been enough to rival a holy world, but Huang Xiaolong felt that one could never collect enough treasures. After all, increasing his strength required a copious amount of them!

    Since the Demon Buddha controlled both the power of darkness and radiance, his treasury wasn¡¯tcking in them at all! Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain several genesis-level spirit stones containing both energies. After scouring the treasury, he also managed to discover a hundred Demon Buddha Pills.

    The pills contained the power of radiance and darkness, and it was extremely useful for someone like Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡­

    As the Demon Buddha followed behind Huang Xiaolong, their journey through the Demon Buddha ck Region went unobstructed. They arrived at the Heavenly Dawn ck Region after several years of traveling.

    As soon as they arrived, their journey became a lot harder. They ran into demons left and right, but Huang Xiaolong, being Huang Xiaolong, charged right through them.

    He casually went over to the headquarters of the Heavenly Dawn ck Region to retrieve their treasury while he was at it, and he continued to travel towards the Origin Holy World.

    The Swordless ck Region was next, followed by the Myriad Devil ck Region.

    By the time he crossed all four regions, several dozens of years had already passed.

    ¡­

    ¡°We¡¯re finally here!¡± The moment he stepped into the Origin Holy World, Huang Xiaolong sighed with relief. The sights of the lush mountains and clear water were a wee sightpared to the dull Outer World.

    The Outer World didn¡¯t contain a sun, and neither was a moon present. The light that illuminated the ce was greyish in color, and there was nothing nice about it. Huang Xiaolong was already tired of the view, and the multitude of colors in the Origin Holy World was a great refresher.

    With the endless killing and refinement of dark energy in the Outer World, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ability to control darkness had increased at a terrifying rate.

    It was too bad he failed to reach perfection level in the power of nirvana before stepping foot in the Origin Holy World.

    Keeping the Purple Lightning Peak away, Huang Xiaolong made everyone enter the Sun Moon Furnace before riding on Lei Yu¡¯s back. They didn¡¯t hesitate to head into the Origin Holy World!

 Chapter 3020: Ice Soul Fruit?

    Chapter 3020: Ice Soul Fruit?

    Feeling thews of the world contained in the Origin Holy World, Huang Xiaolong discovered that they were much stronger than thews contained in the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    ¡°I came here once in the past, but a long time had passed since then¡­¡± Lei Yu sighed. The sights before him felt extremely familiar, yet distant at the same time.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised by Lei Yu¡¯s sudden revtion. After all, the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor remained in the Origin Holy World for a long time in the past before returning to the Divine Tuo Holy World.

    Experts at the level of Lei Yu and Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor definitely left behind their inheritances in the form of a dao convergence before leaving.

    ¡°I wonder how those brats are¡­¡± Lei Yu muttered to himself.

    He was referring to the disciples he epted in the past. When he left the Origin Holy World, his disciples had barely broken through to the Dao Venerable Realm. After so many years, he had no idea how strong they were.

    Huang Xiaolong soon asked about several matters regarding the Origin Holy World.

    When he learned that the Leiyu Creed was the inheritance left behind by Lei Yu, he decided to head over for a look. ¡°Let¡¯s head over there before deciding on anything else.¡±

    Even though his main objective was to locate Huang Shuai and retrieve the Huang Long Cape, he knew that he had to take things slow now that the Mystical Pavilion was embroiled in the matter.

    ¡°?!¡± Lei Yu was stunned for a second.

    Nodding slowly, Huang Xiaolong confirmed his decision. After all, he wasn¡¯t familiar with the Origin Holy World. He needed to settle down somewhere before starting an arduous battle with the Mystical Pavilion.

    Understanding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intentions, Lei Yu headed straight for the Leiyu Creed.

    Since the Origin Holy World was evenrger than the Divine Tuo Holy World, the time it would take to travel between different regions would be longer than before! As the Leiyu Creed was located in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, they would need half a year before they could arrive!

    During the journey there, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remain idle. He continued to study the arts of pill refinement and formations.

    His understanding of the two arts was no longer at the same level it was before, but he was still extremely far away from being able to craft pills andy down formations with a single thought!

    Studying the two major arts were extremely useful to Huang Xiaolong, and it was extremely beneficial when he tried toprehend thews behind using the different elements.

    Along the way, nothing happened to the two of them.

    Finally stepping into the region where the Leiyu Creed was located, Huang Xiaolong pointed at a random sacrednd and he muttered, ¡°We¡¯ll take a break there.¡±

    Nodding respectfully, Lei Yu brought Huang Xiaolong over to the sacrednd.

    When they finallynded, Huang Xiaolong looked around him. He noticed that there was a vige standing before them, and a warm glow enveloped the vige as smoke curled up in the skies above the chimneys of the various housesid around the area. It gave off an extremely homely feeling, and it was something Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time. His thoughts drifted and he felt as though he was back in his previous life¡­

    Something seemed to sprout in his heart in that instant, and a sense of enlightenment washed over Huang Xiaolong. He felt as though a veil was parted before his eyes.

    Riding on Lei Yu, Huang Xiaolong went straight towards the vige.

    Hiding their auras the best they could, the lightning qi around Lei Yu was nowhere to be seen. He looked like an ordinary three headed beast, and nothing like his former formidable self.

    When they finally entered the vige, Huang Xiaolong saw groups of people wearing simple clothing gathered together. Some were tending to crops, and others were dealing with the corpses of some beasts. It was clear the meat of the beasts in was the main source of food for the vigers.

    Even though many vigers felt that it was strange for Huang Xiaolong to appear riding a beast, no one stopped him.

    When they passed a field, Huang Xiaolong saw stalks of unknown crops rising several tens of meters high. The crops were asrge as his thumb, and every individual stalk shone like jade. There seemed to be some sort of fire burning in them, and Huang Xiaolong could feel the rich energy contained in them.

    ¡°This is called the Fiery Light Maize..¡± Lei Yu exined. ¡°It¡¯s a pretty good crop found in the Origin Holy World. It¡¯s the main source of food for core disciples in sacrednds. Even inner disciples of various dao convergences would eat the Fiery Light Maize for every meal.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly.

    Even though refining spiritual pills was a faster way to cultivate, refining pills were extremely troublesome. They even had to sacrifice a ton of spiritual stones in order to cultivate a furnace full of pills, and crops with spiritual energy were a great alternative.

    Even though the Fiery Light Maize couldn¡¯t bepared to holy pills, its effects wouldn¡¯t be much weaker than one if a cultivator ate the Fiery Light Maize for a long time. Naturally, spiritual liquid was needed to grow crops at that level.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Fiery Light Maize tastes pretty good¡­¡± Lei Yu chuckled. ¡°Who would have thought that this vige would be able to produce them!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°We should really try some if it¡¯s as good as you say!¡±

    The two of them continued onwards, and a mesmerizing fragrance drifted up their nostrils all of a sudden.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s the smell of cooked Fiery Light Maize.¡± Lei Yu took a deep breath beforeughing casually.

    Following the scent, the two of them arrived before a massive courtyard.

    Peering into the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong saw two people cooking the Fiery Light Maize over a fire. One of them was old, and the other was young! They cooked the Fiery Light Maize in a special pot, and the mouth watering fragrance filled the entire area. The youngster added firewood to the roaring mes beneath the pot, and Huang Xiaolong noticed that the firewood was no ordinary one. It came from a spiritual tree, and it was clear that cooking the Fiery Light Maize wasn¡¯t as easy as it seemed.

    When the two of them noticed Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, they were shocked.

    ¡°Old man, we¡¯re passing by and we noticed the smell. We hope we can have a taste of whatever you¡¯re cooking!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Of course, we can give you holy coins for your trouble.¡± As soon as he spoke, he took out a single holy coin.

    The holy coin was something Huang Xiaolong prepared ever since he learned about the Origin Holy World from Lei Yu.

    In the Origin Holy World, currencies were split up into gold, spiritual, holy, and dao coins.

    ¡°Holy coins?!¡± The youngster who was adding firewood to the mes jumped in joy. He ran over to Huang Xiaolong and grabbed the coin. The mes used to cook the Fiery Light Maize was the least of his concerns as he started looking at the holy coin in his hand. Pouring the energy in his body into the holy coin, the kid eventually opened his mouth to bite on it.

    ¡°It¡¯s real!¡± The youngsterughed in amazement.

    Lines started appearing on Huang Xiaolong''s forehead. It was a mere holy coin. If they were able to feast on the Fiery Light Maize, why would they be so worked up over one holy coin?!

    The white haired old manughed softly in response. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind the rough taste of the Fiery Light Maize, you¡¯re wee to join us. It should be done soon.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and he sat down in the courtyard. Lei Yu sat beside him.

    ¡°This lord¡­ Your beast should be one from the ancient times, yes?¡± The old haired elder chuckled.

    A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. The old man might be a True Saint Realm expert, but there was no way he could recognize Lei Yu.

    The Fiery Light Maize became ready, and the youngster got a bowl ready for Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.

    Swallowing a mouthful, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the Fiery Light Maize dissolved in his mouth. It was fragrant, and there was a tart sweetness to it. Overall, Huang Xiaolong found it pleasant.

    As he ate, he started chatting with the white haired elder.

    ¡°Lord, are you here for the Ice Soul Fruit?¡± The white haired elder asked all of a sudden.

    Ice Soul Fruit? Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°Your Highness, the Ice Soul Fruit is a type of holy herb in the Origin Holy World.¡± Lei Yu¡¯s voice rang out in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind when he saw the look of confusion on his face.

 Chapter 3021: Nice Blade!

    <h4>Chapter 3021: Nice de!</h4>

    Holy herb?! Huang Xiaolong was stunned silly. He thought the Ice Soul Fruit was some sort of treasure!

    When the white-haired old man saw the expressions on their faces, he was shocked, ¡°Are you not here for the Ice Soul Fruit?¡±

    Chuckling softly, Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m hearing of the Ice Soul Fruit¡­¡±

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong with widened eyes, the white-haired old man was stunned. The Ice Soul Fruit was a holy herb, and its worth was immeasurable! How could the youngster before him be unaware of it? There was no way he would believe a lie like that!

    With suspicious eyes, he stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    Ignoring the white-haired old man, Huang Xiaolong continued to eat his Fiery Light Maize. He felt as though he had returned to Earth when he picked at the grains.

    ¡°What a pity¡­ We don¡¯t have meat to go with it.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed after finishing a bowl.

    Lei Yu roared withughter all of a sudden. ¡°I grabbed a whale beast earlier for Your Highness. You should really try it! The meat of the whale beast is really smooth and fragrant!¡± Waving his hand, a massive beast mmed into the ground.

    The white-haired old man and the youngster stared at the massive beast before them. They didn¡¯t expect a whale beast to drop from midair.

    After all, the whale beast was a high-level spiritual beast in the Origin Holy World! It would only be served in banquets organized by the various creeds. The meat of the whale beast was extremely tender, and it was something ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to buy with money! The white-haired old man also recalled that there were no whale beasts around the Bearded Dragon Scared Land.

    He wondered how in the world had the two individuals sitting opposite him captured a whale beast?!

    A look of suspicion shed through the old man¡¯s eyes as he stared at Lei Yu.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he stared at the whale beast suspiciously. ¡°Is the whale beast really as delicious as you say? Do you think it will taste good if we cook it with the absolute ze?¡±

    A light lit up in Lei Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s a great idea! Why didn¡¯t I think of it in the past?¡± As soon as he spoke, a fireball emerged from one of his heads and it flew towards the whale beast. In the next instant, a dense fragrance filled the courtyard.

    Retrieving a short knife, Huang Xiaolong sliced off a piece of meat and carefully ced it in his mouth. The meat of the whale beast was delicious, and it melted on his tongue. Lei Yu was right. The meat was extremely tender and fragrant, and after they used the power of absolute me to grill the meat, it contained an extraordinary amount of energy. As long as one took a bite, they would feel as though their body was floating on clouds.

    ¡°Nice!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind wandered back to the time when he was back in the Asura Gates in the lower world. When he had traveled out on journeys in the past, he would grill the meat of various beasts he slew along the way.

    Gulps could be heard as the youngster sitting opposite him started swallowing mouthfuls of saliva. He stared at the piece of meat in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand with glistening eyes and the old man was no different. A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he sliced off arge part of the whale beast for the two of them.

    ¡°Lei Yu, go grab some for yourself.¡± As soon as he spoke, Huang Xiaolong threw the de in his hand towards the lightning beast.

    Slicing off a huge chunk of meat, Lei Yu stared at the short de in his hand and eximed in shock, ¡°Nice de!¡±

    Of course it was. Huang Xiaolong had obtained it after he had defeated the Sword Venerable, and it was a top-grade cosmos artifact.

    Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu seemed to be the only ones wasteful enough to grill the meat of a whale beast before slicing it up with a top-grade cosmos artifact¡­

    After feasting for one entire day, the hill-sized whale beast was finally reduced to bones by the four of them. The meat of the whale beast was fatty, but it was something they couldn¡¯t get enough of. After eating a slice, they quickly went back for another slice.

    When the day finally ended, the white-haired old man¡¯s impression of Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu changed. He became extremely respectful, and a trace of fear could be seen in his eyes when he looked at them. He might not know how profound the power of absolute ze was, and neither was he aware of the de in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. All he knew was that the mes could instantly roast the meat of a high-level True Saint Realm beast and the de could slice it up effortlessly.

    Throughout the meal, the old man spoke to Huang Xiaolong and mentioned the Bearded Dragon Sacred Land and the Ice Soul Fruit. They even talked about the vige they were in and the Fiery Light Maize.

    When the topic of the Ice Soul Fruit was brought up, the old man sighed, ¡°Rumors are going around that an Ice Soul Fruit appeared in the vicinity. Many families from the Bearded Dragon Sacred Land sent out their experts to look for it. In the past month, experts of various families passed through this ce.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong finally understood why the old man thought that they were there for the Ice Soul Fruit.

    ¡°Little kid, answer a question of mine.¡± Lei Yu turned to the old man and spoke all of a sudden.

    The white-haired old man looked old, but he was as young as a baby whenpared to Lei Yu. After all, Lei Yu was a lightning beast born eons ago.

    ¡°Lord, please.¡± The old man bowed respectfully.

    ¡°I want to ask about the Lei Yu Creed. Tell me everything you know about it.¡±

    ¡°Leiyu Creed!¡± The white-haired old man felt as though his brain was struck by a lightning bolt. ¡°As it turns out, you¡¯re disciples of the Lei Yu Creed!¡±

    Disciples?

    Lei Yu didn¡¯t bother exining himself and he continued, ¡°Yeah, whatever. Tell me everything you know.¡±

    The look of reverence in the old man¡¯s eyes grew deeper, and he started to tell them everything he knew.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t too knowledgeable, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu could tell that the Leiyu Creed was doing pretty well for itself.

    Before the two of them could leave, a massive st rang through the skies as the earth started to shake under their feet. A destructive energy started to spread towards the courtyard.

    Shock overwhelmed the white-haired old man. It was clear that there were True Saint Realm experts exchanging blows.

    As the shockwaves became stronger and stronger, they realized that the battle was slowly progressing towards them.

    Several people charged towards the vige all of a sudden, and Huang Xiaolong soon saw a group of people chasing one poor soul. It didn¡¯t take long for the lone runner to arrive before them.

    ¡°Senior Brother Liu, save me!¡± The man stopped after arriving in front of them. He stared at the white-haired old man and pleaded for help.

    With his expression changing, the old man eximed, ¡°Junior Brother Lin?!¡±

    It was clear the two of them knew each other, and by the time they spoke to each other, therge group caught up to them.

    Surrounding the courtyard, someone in the group yelled, ¡°Lin Tong, hand the Ice Soul Fruit over!¡±

    The person who spoke was a young man who exuded an imposing aura.

    Ice Soul Fruit!

    The white-haired old man turned to stare at his junior brother.

    A bitter smile formed on Lin Tong¡¯s face as he nodded towards the old man. Turning to the young man who spoke earlier, he snapped, ¡°If I hand it over, are you willing to let me leave?¡±

    A sneer formed on the young man¡¯s face as he swept his gaze across Huang Xiaolong and the others. ¡°The news of the Ice Soul Fruit can never leave this ce. All I can promise you is that I¡¯ll allow you guys to die a quick death. I¡¯ll exterminate this entire vige after I obtain the Ice Soul Fruit.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the young man with a cid expression.

    As for the white-haired old man, he red at the young man with an icy gaze and snorted, ¡°Humph. You¡¯re too arrogant!¡±

    Two experts behind the young man released their auras all of a sudden, and the white-haired old man¡¯s expression changed abruptly. ¡°Ninth Heaven True Saints!¡±

    ¡°Old man, I¡¯ll let you die in peace! I''m a disciple of the Scarlet Blood n!¡± The young man sniggered.

    ¡°Scarlet Blood n?!¡± The white-haired old man was shocked. The Scarlet Blood n was one of the strongest powers in the Leiyu Creed! Even if the youngster was a random disciple in the family, his status would be higher than all of thembined!

    The white-haired old man couldn¡¯t help but turn to Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu for help.

 Chapter 3022: Which Palace do you Belong to?!

    <h4>Chapter 3022: Which Pce do you Belong to?!</h4>

    The white-haired old man assumed that Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu were disciples of the Leiyu Creed previously, and if they were willing to help, the members of the Scarlet Blood n wouldn¡¯t dare to touch anyone present.

    ¡°Lord, this¡­¡± The white-haired old man spoke to Huang Xiaolong all of a sudden.

    ¡°Alright. Since I ate your Fiery Light Maize, let¡¯s consider it as though we were brought together by fate. I¡¯ll deal with this.¡± As soon as he spoke, he turned to the group surrounding the courtyard and sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to leave.¡±

    The young man from the Scarlet Blood n was taken aback for a second, but he stared at Huang Xiaolong like he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Brat, who the f*ck do you think you are? You can¡¯t even protect yourself. Why are you thinking about helping them? Are you stupid?¡±

    The group behind him roared withughter.

    Stepping forward, the white-haired old man exined, ¡°The two lords are disciples of the Leiyu Creed!¡±

    ¡°?!¡± The members of the Scarlet Blood n were shocked. They looked at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu suspiciously.

    ¡°I wonder which division of the Leiyu Creed you¡¯re from? Or are you associated with any pce?¡± One of the Ninth Heaven True Saint stepped forward and bowed slightly when he addressed Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.

    Pce? Division?

    Lei Yu frowned. ¡°We¡¯re not from either of that.¡±

    He had created the Lei Yu Creed from scratch! He was the forefather of the Leiyu Creed, and it was named after him. How could he belong to any of the divisions? The pces and divisions in the Leiyu Creed belonged to him!

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you disciples of the Leiyu Creed? Can we see your disciple ques?¡± The Ninth Heaven True Saint followed up with another question.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have one,¡± Lei Yu snapped.

    Huang Xiaolong kept his calm, and he stared at the members of the Scarlet Blood n. Eight seconds had already passed.

    A sneer left the Ninth Heaven True Saint¡¯s lips when he heard Lei Yu¡¯s reply. ¡°I was almost fooled by you sly dogs! How dare you pretend to be disciples of the Leiyu Creed?!¡± He turned to the white haired old man and roared in rage, ¡°You should know the punishment if one pretends to be a disciple of the Leiyu Creed, right?¡±

    The white haired old man felt the blood draining from his face.

    He hadn¡¯t expected the two of them to be unable to retrieve the identity ques of those of the Leiyu Creed.

    Was he wrong? Were they not from the Leiyu Creed?

    A sense of regret formed in his heart, but it was interrupted by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soft voice.

    ¡°Time is up.¡±

    The experts surrounding the courtyard frowned as they had no idea what he meant.

    Raising his purple-colored head to the skies, Lei Yu summoned a countless bolts of lightning that poured down from the void.

    Those from the Scarlet Blood n were devoured by the lightning instantly. By the time the lightning scattered, only the stench of blood was left in the air.

    Since Lei Yu was extremely adept at controlling the power of lightning, he didn¡¯t affect the surroundings in the slightest.

    The white-haired old man and Lin Tong stared at Lei Yu like they were looking at two monsters.

    Was that it?!

    As they stared at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu in shock, Huang Xiaolong climbed onto Lei Yu¡¯s back and got ready to leave. Before he left, he looked at the youngster standing beside the white-haired old man andughed, ¡°This kid is pretty talented. If you n to enter the Leiyu Creed, you cane and look for us.¡± He threw a transmission symbol at the old man after speaking.

    When the white-haired old man stared at the transmission symbol in his hand, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu had already disappeared.

    ¡°What¡­ What did he just say?¡± The old man stared at the object in his hand and muttered to himself.

    ¡°Grandfather, he said that we can look for them if we want to enter the Leiyu Creed!¡± the youngster exined.

    After looking in the direction where Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu had left, the old man looked at the transmission symbol in his hand again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the two of them are really from the Leiyu Creed¡­¡± Lin Tong frowned. ¡°Why would they not be able to take out the identity ques?¡±

    The white-haired old man was bewildered as he couldn¡¯t understand what had just happened.

    ¡°Senior Brother Liu, I¡¯ll take my leave. The members of the Scarlet Blood n were killed, and they will definitely be able to track this ce down. You should start moving.¡± Ignoring the old man¡¯s reaction, Lin Tong sped away.

    ¡­

    Several dayster, they descended before a massive city.

    When they arrived at the city gates, Lei Yu sighed. The city was created by him in the past, and he had used top-grade lightning attributed grand dao stones in order to craft it. The formations etched into the heart of the city were personally inscribed and branded by his dao soul!

    Stopping for a second before the city gates, the two of them finally strode in.

    Releasing his dao souls, Huang Xiaolong managed to observe the entire city.

    ¡°Is the Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable your disciple?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    There was indeed a Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable sitting in the inner hall of the headquarters, and he was the strongest individual in the Leiyu City.

    Nodding his head, a smile appeared on Lei Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Indeed. He¡¯s called Zhou Hong and when I left, he had barely entered the Dao Venerable Realm. It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯vest met, and he has already entered the Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!¡±

    When he had left, Lei Yu¡¯s power of absolute lightning was only at thergepletion stage. He wasn¡¯t even near the peak of it! When he finally returned to the Leiyu Creed, his power of lightning was already at a whole new level¡­It was truly a long time since he had left.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just look for your disciple and avoid rming the others.¡±

    Understanding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intentions, Lei Yu bowed respectfully.

    As their figures started to blur, they reappeared in the inner hall of the Leiyu Creed.

    Even though the formations around the inner hall were carefully ced and of a certain strength, it was nothing more than decoration to the two of them.

    ¡°Who?!¡± Zhou Hong discovered their presence the moment they appeared. However, a look of disbelief formed on his face when he saw Lei Yu. ¡°Master¡­ Master! You¡¯re back!¡±

    Even though Lei Yu wasn¡¯t in his true form, Zhou Hong still managed to recognize him.

    Nodding happily, Lei Yu smiled, ¡°At least you didn¡¯t forget me!¡±

    Getting down on his knees, Zhou Hong kowtowed three times. After mming his head heavily into the ground, tears started to well up in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re back¡­ You¡¯re finally back!¡±

    When Lei Yu saw Zhou Hong¡¯s behavior, he face-palmed. ¡°What are you crying for?! Hurry up ande over here! Greet His Highness!¡±

    ¡°His Highness?¡± Zhou Hong was stunned for a second. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Hong didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

 Chapter 3023: Tree of Origin

    <h4>Chapter 3023: Tree of Origin</h4>

    ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about?!¡± Lei Yu smacked Zhou Hong¡¯s head and roared, ¡°His Highness is naturally someone more important than me!¡±

    Since Lei Yu wasn¡¯t going soft on Zhou Hong, he used his regr strength as a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable. Zhou Hong snapped back to attention immediately, and he hastily went over to greet Huang Xiaolong. Not daring to be disrespectful in the slightest, he greeted Huang Xiaolong like how he greeted Lei Yu.

    Of course, he was grumbling in his heart. How could my master agree to follow the youngster before me?!

    He was extremely clear about his master¡¯s strength! When he had left the Origin Holy World in the past, Lei Yu alreadymanded three different types of energies! His power to wield absolute lightning had already reached the majorpletion stage!

    Seeing the doubt in Zhou Hong¡¯s heart, Huang Xiaolong chuckled and allowed him to get up.

    ¡°Where are your senior brothers?¡± Lei Yu asked. Zhou Hong was his youngest disciple, and he couldn¡¯t find traces of the other three anywhere.

    ¡°Master¡­ The youngdy of the Golden Fox Creed entered the Dao Venerable Realm, and my Second and Third Senior Brother went over to congratte her. As for Eldest Senior Brother... ¡°

    Lei Yu smacked his head once again. ¡°What are you mumbling about?! Where¡¯s your Eldest Senior Brother?!¡±

    ¡°Several tens of thousands of years ago, Eldest Senior Brother received an invitation from the branch master of the Mystical Pavilion situated in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave. He went to look for an ancient treasure along with some other experts. They entered a forbidden space and went missing,¡± Zhou Hong exined. ¡°The three of us are left in the Leiyu Creed, trying to support it ourselves!¡±

    When Lei Yu had left, he had passed the position to his oldest disciple. Now, there was no formal leader in the creed!

    ¡°Did the branch master mention the type of treasure they were looking for?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°We asked, but he was unwilling to reveal anything to us.¡±

    Lei Yu narrowed his eyes and chilly killing intent emerged from them. ¡°What f*cking bullsh*t! The branch master is definitely hiding something! They were definitely plotting against your Eldest Senior Brother!¡±

    A bitter expression formed on Zhou Hong¡¯s face. He had long since thought of the possibility, but the branch master of the Mystical Pavilion wasn¡¯t someone he could offend as he pleased. In the Origin Holy World, the World Master was the only person who could speak to the Mystical Pavilion on equal footing. Anyone else would be crushed if they dared to go against the behemoth that was the Mystical Pavilion!

    ¡°Where is the branch located?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Without hesitation, Zhou Hong told Huang Xiaolong everything he knew. However, he paused for a second before he continued, ¡°Your Highness, the Mystical Pavilion is exceptionally powerful, we¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Lei Yu¡¯s palmnded on his head. ¡°His Highness doesn¡¯t need you to teach him what to do! Go away you spineless brat!¡±

    Chuckling bitterly, Zhou Hong retreated to the side. He didn¡¯t dare to say another word as a buzzing sound filled his ears. His vision started to spin after the repeated blows from Lei Yu, and he felt as though his brain was disced from its original position.

    Huang Xiaolong thought about something before asking Zhou Hong several other questions. He asked about Huang Shuai and the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor, but because the Origin Holy World was several timesrger than the Divine Tuo Holy World, Zhou Hong had no idea who he was talking about.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu to make themselves at home in the Leiyu Creed.

    Initially, they wanted to barge into the Mystical Pavilion branch in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave. However, they learned that the various experts had gone over to celebrate the youngdy¡¯s ascension and there wasn¡¯t anyone to answer their questions.

    Since that was the case, they couldn¡¯t possibly take down the branch master in public and question him before the entire Origin Holy World, right?

    The ceremony would only take a month or two, and they were more than willing to wait for such a short amount of time.

    Lei Yu knew that Huang Xiaolong was unwilling to reveal his identity, and he told Zhou Hong to block off the news of his return.

    As night fell, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu stopped their battle. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor that there¡¯s a Tree of Origin in the Origin Holy World¡­¡±

    Nodding his head solemnly, Lei Yu exined, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re right. Origin qi is the rarest of all energies in all the world. However, the Origin Holy World is able to possess a never ending supply as they have the Tree of Origin. Strands of origin qi would be auctioned off asionally, but every single strand costs a fortune. The bidding usually starts at ten billion dao coins, but the price will reach an astronomical number by the time the auction ends.¡± Lei Yu paused for a second and shook his head, ¡°As for the Tree of Origin, no one has ever seen it before.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sighed. The main reason Huang Xiaolong came to the Origin Holy World was because of the Tree of Origin.

    Even though he had the Parasol Tree, Tree of Beginning, and several other treasures, all of thembined wouldn¡¯t be able to match the value of the Tree of Origin! Legends had it that anyone who would obtain the Tree of Origin would be able toprehend the origin of the Huang Long World. They could increase their chances of reaching the creation realm, and they could deepen their understanding of all thirteen elements!

    Among the thirteen elements, the power of time and space were the hardest toprehend! If Huang Xiaolong wanted toprehend the two different types of powers, he would have to obtain the Tree of Origin!

    ¡°Get some disciples to find out more about the origin qi and Tree of Origin. Get them to look for Phoenix Fire Crystals too.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°Just get the top grade ones.¡±

    Top-grade Phoenix Fire Crystals would only form after a phoenix undergoes rebirth. It would be extremely useful for Huang Xiaolong toprehend the power of nirvana.

    He only needed a little nudge to reach the grandpletion realm in the power of nirvana, and since he would definitely be shing with the Main Pavilion Master of the Mystical Pavilion, the power of nirvana would prove to be invaluable!

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Lei Yu hastily passed down the order to Zhou Hong.

    A month passed in the blink of an eye, and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remain idle. In the night, he would sit under the Tree of Beginning and Parasol Tree in cultivation, and he would refine the spiritual stones he obtained from the Demon Buddha. They assisted in his understanding of the powers of darkness and radiance. In the day, he would spar with Lei Yu to increase his ability to use the different energies in battle.

    As for the genesis level pills he obtained, he nned to refine them after entering seclusion. In the past few years, he only managed to refine forty Purple Lightning Sun and Moon Pills. There were still more than two hundred of them, and he even had genesis level pills he gathered from those in the Outer World.

    If he refined them all, he would easily enter the peak of thete-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. However, there were things he needed to do and there was no rush to increase his cultivation level.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong felt that his foundations weren¡¯t as solid as he would like. He broke through too quickly, and he nned to temper himself before increasing his cultivation realm once again.

 Chapter 3024: A Drop in the Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 3024: A Drop in the Ocean</h4>

    One fine day, as the streams of beginning qi entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body,yers uponyers of light started to emerge. The space in the Sun Moon Furnace was flooded with brilliant light. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body disappeared from view.

    It didn¡¯t take long before a ray of light containing the power of radiance to emerge from his body.

    The power of radiance was like a ray that had the ability to pierce through all darkness. The space in the Sun Moon Furnace was lit up instantly.

    Several momentster, the pir of light retreated into his body. The fluctuations in space returned to normal, and Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief.

    When Huang Xiaolong was still in the Holy Dragon World, he already started toprehend the power of radiance. Now, he finally understood thews of radiance.

    Perhaps it was more appropriate to say that he barely understood the power of radiance. At his current level, he couldn¡¯t even be considered to have reached the smallpletion stage! However, taking the first step was better than not taking a step at all!

    He had the Demon Buddha Pills, and there were a lot of radiance attributed treasures in the Demon Buddha Treasury.

    If he counted all the powers he could wield, there would be a total of seven of them. Absolute frost, absolute ze, nirvana, poison, lightning, darkness, and the power of radiance.

    If they only counted the number of peak level energies one could use, Huang Xiaolong would most certainly sit on the top spot in the Origin Holy World. Even the Main Pavilion Master of the Mystical Pavilion was inferior in that aspect. As for the World Master of the Origin Holy World, he could only use four different types of energies.

    Of course, the power of wood wasn¡¯t as easy toprehend as he thought. Huang Xiaolong obtained tons of treasures from the World Tree, but he still failed to understand anything!

    The power of wood would be enough to stump him for a long amount of time.

    Staring at the space around him, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the Sun Moon Furnace was a lot stronger than it once was. After the tempering of more than a thousand high-level Dao Venerables, the space was as sturdy as could be! If this carried on, the Sun Moon Furnace would be able to evolve in the next ten years!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯tcking in top-grade cosmos artifacts, it was true that he wasn¡¯t in possession of a top-grade cosmos artifact level furnace.

    In the Origin Holy World, the number of top-grade cosmos artifact level furnaces was countable on one hand!

    Emerging from the Sun Moon Furnace, Huang Xiaolong stared at Lei Yu who was waiting outside andughed, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a stroll.¡±

    Now that he hadprehended the power of radiance, Huang Xiaolong was in a great mood. He nned to stroll around the city for fun.

    After getting on Lei Yu¡¯s back, they left the courtyard and ran into Zhou Hong who was running towards them.

    Zhou Hong nearly fainted from fear when he saw that his master was a mere mount for Huang Xiaolong.

    One had to know that his master was¡­

    That was the first time Zhou Hong had seen Huang Xiaolong riding on Lei Yu¡¯s back, and it brought about a rude awakening.

    ¡°What the f*ck are you stunned for?! What do you want?!¡± Lei Yu snapped when he saw Zhou Hong standing there staring at them with his mouth open.

    Snapping back to attention, Zhou Hong reported, ¡°Master, Second and Third Senior Brother should be returning soon. They will be back in half a month!¡±

    ¡°Is that it?¡± Lei Yu red at Zhou Hong as he growled.

    Beads of cold sweat started dripping from Zhou Hong¡¯s forehead and he lowered his head in fear. ¡°No! No! There¡¯s more! We managed to locate the peak-grade Phoenix Fire Crystals!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Lei Yu burst outughing in the next instant. ¡°That¡¯s fast! You¡¯re pretty good! Tell us about it! How did you manage to learn about the crystals?¡±

    Zhou Hong heard his master¡¯s praise, and excitement filled his heart. He didn¡¯t dare to dally as he spoke quickly, ¡°Second and Third Senior Brother found it! The Cloud Wind Dao Venerable gave the Golden Fox Creed a single peak-grade Phoenix Fire Crystal!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu were stunned.

    ¡°The Cloud Wind Dao Venerable from the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce?¡± Lei Yu frowned. ¡°It seems like that old man is pretty rich! He is willing to part with a single peak-grade Phoenix Fire Crystal so easily!¡±

    One had to know that the crystal was worth several billion dao coins! Even Lei Yu wouldn¡¯t be willing to give something so expensive away!

    Zhou Hong chuckled, ¡°Master, you might not know about this, but the Cloud Wind Dao Venerable took the youngdy of the Golden Fox Creed as his goddaughter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s so generous.¡± Lei Yu nodded as he started to exin the situation about the chamber to Huang Xiaolong. The Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce was one of thergest chambers in the Origin Holy World, and the Cloud Wind Dao Venerable was its founder!

    ¡°He¡¯s pretty strong. His power of wind is at perfection level, and heprehended the power of earth to the majorpletion level!¡± Lei Yu exined.

    ¡°Master, he reached perfection level in the power of earth¡­¡± Zhou Hong interrupted.

    Lei Yu was stunned by the sudden discovery. However, he soon recalled that a long time had passed since he left. He reached the perfection level in the power of lightning, and it wasn¡¯t strange for others to improve too. After all, the other party was the head of the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce. He had tons of resources to practice with.

    ¡°How strong is the Cloud Wind Dao Venerable?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°On the World Extermination List, he¡¯s ranked twentieth!¡± Zhou Hong replied.

    Twentieth was pretty good. Even though the other party reached perfection level in both the powers of wind and earth, Lei Yu was confident he could suppress the other party.

    Zhou Hong then told Huang Xiaolong about how the youngdy of the Golden Fox Creed, Jin Xiaoxiao, nned to put up the crystal for auction in the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch three monthster.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled. If that was the case, he could save himself a lot of trouble.

    ¡°However, there will definitely be a lot of people bidding for the crystal! The price will definitely reach an ungodly amount¡­¡± Zhou Hong hesitated for a moment and continued, ¡°The Leiyu Creed¡¯s treasury only has three billion dao coins left.¡±

    Lei Yu chuckled softly when he heard what Zhou Hong said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about money. His Highness has more than enough to buy a mere crystal. There¡¯s no need to talk about several billions. His Highness can bring out several tens of billions without batting an eyelid! Billions of dao coins are nothing more than a drop in the ocean!¡±

    Lei Yu wasn¡¯t exaggerating. Huang Xiaolong plundered too many treasuries along the way. When he swept through the Outer World, he grabbed the treasuries of the fourrgest regions! Even Huang Xiaolong himself had no idea how much money he had! All he knew was that he definitely had several trillions of them!

    That was several trillions he was talking about!

    Zhou Hong was stunned speechless. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that make HIs Highness richer than the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong revealed a crafty smile on his face and so did Lei Yu. ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce. Even if all the chambers ofmerce pooled their wealth, they wouldn¡¯t be able to rival His Highness! Alright. Enough of this. His Highness ns to go out for a walk. Arrange for two disciples to bring us around.¡±

 Chapter 3025: Is that Them?!

    <h4>Chapter 3025: Is that Them?!</h4>

    Zhou Hong widened his eyes in shock, but he quickly followed up. ¡°Why don¡¯t I follow you around?¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, Lei Yu¡¯s palm came pping downwards. ¡°You dumb*ss! Are you getting stupider the longer you live? If you follow behind us, won¡¯t our identities be revealed?! How are we supposed to stroll around for fun?!¡±

    Zhou Hong held his head, and he felt like dropping to the floor in pain. However, he could only swallow his grumbling as the person who hit him was a nigh unbeatable existence! He didn¡¯t dare to spew anymore crap, and he hastily arranged for two disciples to follow behind Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.

    Looking at the two of them leave, Zhou Hong felt a weird feeling spouting in his heart. He didn¡¯t know what Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity was, but he knew that his master turning into someone¡¯s mount was something he had never expected to happen.

    As soon as they left the headquarters, two disciples followed behind them. They had special orders from Zhou Hong, and they were extremely respectful to the two before them. When Huang Xiaolong asked them a question, they would reply respectfully.

    When Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu were taking a stroll in the city, a group of experts from the Scarlet Blood n was escorting a disheveled young man around. No, he was more like a prisoner to them, and if Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu were present, they would immediately recognize Lin Tong.

    ¡°Lin Tong, you better be speaking the truth. If they aren¡¯t disciples of the Leiyu Creed, you know the consequences!¡± An expert from the Scarlet Blood n sneered at Lin Tong.

    With his expression changing several times in a second, Lin Tong shook his hand hastily. ¡°I am absolutely sure! Enforcer Chen Yang, the young man and the three-headed beast are definitely disciples of the Leiyu Creed! They said that the grandson of my senior brother is pretty talented, and they even invited him to join the Leiyu Creed!¡±

    The expert he called Chen Yang snorted, ¡°Let¡¯s hope you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Even if they¡¯re disciples of the Leiyu Creed, they will have to pay the price of killing so many disciples of our n!¡± Someone else sneered.

    ¡°ck-haired man with yellow robes, riding on a three headed beast. We will definitely be able to smoke them out instantly!¡± Another expert from the Scarlet Blood n growled as killing intent emerged from his eyes.

    If ordinary disciples of the Scarlet Blood n had died, they wouldn¡¯t have pursued the matter. However, those disciples Huang Xiaolong had killed were more than ordinary disciples.

    As one of the strongest powers in the Leiyu Creed, they had never experienced such humiliation before!

    Very quickly, the group arrived at a luxurious manor. After entering the gates, they went straight towards the main hall.

    A middle-aged man with a scar on his forehead sat in the main seat, and his sturdy figure exuded a sense of pressure just by sitting in the room.

    The experts from the Scarlet Blood n got to their knees as soon as they saw the man. ¡°We greet Lord Chen Shuanghe!¡±

    Lin Tong fell face-first onto the ground with everyone else.

    Chen Shuanghe was a member of the Scarlet Blood n who managed to enter the Leiyu Creed. He managed to impress an Eminent Elder of the creed, and he had managed to be a grand elder in the Enforcement Hall.

    Staring at those before him, Chen Shuanghe muttered, ¡°Members of the Scarlet Blood n, you can get up.¡±

    The only person left on the ground was Lin Tong, and his body trembled violently.

    ¡°I know what happened. I have already sent members out to look for them. We will be able to ascertain their location soon.¡± Ignoring Lin Tong, Chen Shuanghe spoke to the others.

    Chen Yang felt a sense of excitement spreading in his heart and he bowed respectfully, ¡°Many thanks to Lord Shuanghe!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    All of a sudden, a disciple, who wore the clothes of a Leiyu Creed¡¯s core disciple, charged into the hall. ¡°Master, we found him! The two of them aren¡¯t disciples of our Leiyu Creed!¡±

    The young man who entered was Chen Shuanghe¡¯s direct disciple, Lin Baoyuan, and he was also a core disciple of the Creed.

    ¡°What?! How can that be possible?!¡± Lin Tong felt endless despair as the blood drained from his face.

    The members of the Scarlet Blood n were bewildered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They aren¡¯t recorded in the Creed.¡± Lin Baoyuan continued, ¡°They might not be our disciples, but they seem to be close to Peng Fei and Jia Zhen!¡±

    The two of them were the ones who received Zhou Hong¡¯s order to bring Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu around.

    ¡°Oh? Why would you say so?¡± Chen Shuanghe was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°I managed to discover that the four of them are currently out strolling along the streets of Lei Yu City!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    However, a cold snort formed on Chen Shuanghe¡¯s face. ¡°How dare they impersonate disciples of the Leiyu Creed to kill members of the Scarlet Blood n? Preposterous!¡±

    Lin Baoyuan hesitated for a moment and he continued, ¡°Master, should we dig up their identities? They might not be disciples of our creed, but they might be experts of other factions.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. As long as they aren¡¯t our men, we¡¯ll be able to sentence them to death!¡± Chen Shuanghe chuckled. ¡°Even if they are from other factions, do you think anyone will save them if we choose to punish them? Impersonating a disciple of our Leiyu Creed isn¡¯t a small crime! If anyone dares to protect them, we¡¯ll exterminate their faction!¡±

    ¡°Should I head over to take them down now?¡± Lin Baoyuan asked.

    Shaking his head slowly, Chen Shuanghe growled, ¡°Since Peng Fei and Jia Zhen are there, I shall head over to deal with this.¡±

    The members of the Scarlet Blood n were ecstatic. If Chen Shuanghe personally dealt with the matter, nothing would go wrong!

    ¡­

    After walking through half the city, Huang Xiaolong decided to head back to the manor. However, Chen Shuanghe and his party sauntered over without hiding their auras. As a grand elder of the Enforcement Hall, Chen Shuanghe¡¯s authority wasn¡¯t low. He brought a whole bunch of disciples with him, and there were several thousand of them.

    Peng Fei and Jia Zhen might be core disciples of the creed, but this was the first time they were dealing with matters like this! Their expressions changed once they saw Grand Elder Chen Shuanghe.

    ¡°Seems like this bunch of brats are here for us.¡± Lei Yu chuckled in his mind.

    Huang Xiaolong remained expressionless as per usual.

    Very quickly, the entire army arrived before them.

    Bringing Lin Tong to the front, Chen Shuanghe pointed at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu. ¡°Is that them?¡±

    Nodding hastily, Lin Tong nearly poised his pants. ¡°Yes, yes! That¡¯s them! They killed the members of the Scarlet Blood n while pretending to be members of the Leiyu Creed!¡±

 Chapter 3026: Call Me Lord!

    <h4>Chapter 3026: Call Me Lord!</h4>

    When Peng Fei and Jia Zhen heard the usation, they were shocked. They might not have known Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu¡¯s identities, but they knew that the patriarch was extremely concerned about them! They received orders from the patriarch to bring them around, and they didn¡¯t understand why two people at their level would pretend to be members of the Leiyu Creed!

    Chen Shuanghe¡¯s eyes turned cold as soon as he got the confirmation. Turning around, he ordered the members of the enforcement hall, ¡°Take them down.¡±

    ¡°Hold it!¡± Peng Fei and Jia Zhen yelled. They rushed over to Chen Shuanghe and exined, ¡°Lord Shuanghe, there has to be a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Mistake?¡± Chen Shuanghe sneered, ¡°Peng Fei, Jia Zhen, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid to capture the two of you because of your identities. The two of them pretended to be members of our Leiyu Creed, and you should know their crimes!¡±

    Peng Fei and Jia Zhen were stunned.

    ¡°Lord Shuanghe, the two lords wouldn¡¯t do that!¡± Peng Fei exined, ¡°I am willing to vouch for them with my life on the line! There has to be some sort of misunderstanding here!¡±

    Lords?! Chen Shuanghe turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu. A frown formed on his face as Lin Baoyuan and the others were equally as shocked.

    However, Lei Yu¡¯s voice rang through the air as soon as Peng Fei spoke. ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding here. I did say that I was part of the Leiyu Creed!¡±

    Peng Fei and Jia Zhen were shocked.

    Chen Shuanghe felt a sense of joy emerging in his heart. Since they admitted it, he could deal with them openly. A sneer formed on his face and he snorted, ¡°Peng Fei, Jia Zhen, you heard him.¡±

    A sinister smile formed on Lei Yu¡¯s face all of a sudden. ¡°Little doll, I said that I am from the Leiyu Creed, but I didn¡¯t say that I impersonated one of you. Are you senile or are you deaf? Maybe you were dropped as a child?¡±

    Little doll?!

    The expressions of everyone present turned extremely colorful when they heard how Lei Yu addressed Chen Shuanghe.

    Chen Shuanghe¡¯s expression sank instantly, and he red at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked. None of you are disciples of my Leiyu Creed, and we have no records of you anywhere. How dare you deny it?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke up, ¡°Even if we did, what can you do about it?¡±

    Chen Shuanghe was taken aback by his sudden ¡®confession¡¯. However, a chilly light shot out from his eyes the next instant. ¡°You impersonated a disciple of my Creed, and you killed members of the Scarlet Blood n. Whatever the case, I sentence you to death!¡±

    Lei Yu couldn¡¯t contain hisughter anymore, and he roared withughter. He couldn¡¯t understand where Chen Shuanghe was getting his confidence from. It was as though an ant was waving its feelers in the air, threatening to kill a heavenly dragon.

    Everyone turned to look at him, and Lei Yu started to speak.

    ¡°Little doll, the number of people who dare to threaten me in the Origin Holy World can be counted on both hands, maybe a little more! Are you sure a Seventh Resurrection Primal Ancestor like yourself can do as you say?¡±

    Everyone was stunned speechless.

    It was especially so for Chen Shuanghe. He couldn¡¯t understand how the other party saw through his cultivation realm so easily.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡± A snort filled the air and a grey-haired expert walked out from the void.

    ¡°Eminent Elder Lu Linfeng!¡± Chen Shuanghe felt a giant weight lifted off his chest when he saw the arrival of the doyen. He went up to pay his respects, and the disciples of the Leiyu Creed fell to their knees. The members of the Scarlet Blood n prostrated themselves while Peng Fei and Jia Zhen got to their knees.

    Allowing Chen Shuanghe and the others to get to their feet, he red at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.

    ¡°Eminent Elder Lu Linfeng, the two of them impersonated disciples of our Creed and they¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard everything they said.¡± Lu Linfeng interrupted Chen Shuanghe.

    Initially, he wasn¡¯t nning on showing himself. After all, it was merely a small matter for them to sh with disciples of other factions. However, he couldn¡¯t sit still when he heard that they were pretending to be members of the Leiyu Creed. Moreover, the way Lei Yu spoke got on his nerves.

    When Lei Yu had left the Creed in the past, Lu Linfeng hadn¡¯t joined the ranks of the Eminent Elders. He couldn¡¯t recognize the founder himself, and it was especially so after Lei Yu hid his aura. No one could tell who he was, and there were probably only four people in the Leiyu Creed who would be able to recognize him.

    ¡°Not many people in the Origin Holy World can sentence you to death? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re an expert whoprehended the peak powers of the world and you¡¯re ranked on the World Extermination List.¡±

    There was a list that ranked the top hundred experts of the Origin Holy World, and they were recognized by everyone. It was clear Lei Yu wasn¡¯t part of them.

    Since the time he had left, the list undergone a lot of reshuffling. It would refresh itself every one hundred million years, and his name was no longer on it.

    Whatever the case, Lei Yu wasn¡¯t one to endure insults from a weakling. As soon as Lu Linfengpleted his sentence, he pointed a single finger at the man. A ray of light emerged, and Lu Linfeng was sent flying.

    The st rang through the skies, and everyone who witnessed the scene couldn¡¯t help but stare at Lei Yu with a bewildered expression.

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not on the list, I can deal with a tiny ant-like that with a single finger.¡± Lei Yu muttered cidly.

    ¡°Who dares to act insolently in the Leiyu Creed?!¡± Several dozen figures soared into the skies in an instant.

    All of them were Dao Venerable Realm experts from the Leiyu Creed, and they noticed Lei Yu¡¯s power the moment he acted against Lu Linfeng.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at them calmly, and before Lei Yu could smash them all down into the ground, a roar rang through the skies. ¡°Hold it right there!¡±

    Zhou Hong was the one who spoke, and he rushed over with anger boiling in his heart.

    By the time he arrived before Lei Yu and Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu¡¯s w came down hard on his head just as he was about to bow. ¡°Who the f*ck are you referring to?!¡±

    ¡°Mas¡­¡± Holding his head, a pained smile formed on Zhou Hong¡¯s face as he wanted to greet Lei Yu.

    Before he was done, another smack hit him on the head. ¡°Call me Lord!¡±

    With his head ringing in pain, tears nearly streamed down his face as he quickly greeted Lei Yu. ¡°Lord!¡±

    The experts from the Leiyu Creed were shocked when they saw what happened. It was especially so for the Dao Venerables who arrived. They couldn¡¯t believe that their patriarch was getting pped on the head by some beast!

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving,¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered all of a sudden.

    Grabbing Zhou Hong¡¯s face, Lei Yu growled, ¡°Just do what you have to. If you have to kill them, go ahead!¡±

    Zhou Hong felt all the anger in his heart fading all of a sudden. So many years had passed, and his master¡¯s habit was still the same. In the past, Lei Yu would smack all of them before he allowed them to leave his presence.

 Chapter 3027: Just Rob Him

    <h4>Chapter 3027: Just Rob Him</h4>

    When Zhou Hong looked at their leaving figure, his face was scrunched up into a ball from the pain Lei Yu had inflicted onto him.

    As for Chen Shuanghe, his clothes were drenched in a cold sweat. If Zhou Hong, their patriarch, was treated like a misbehaving kid before Lei Yu, what was he considered?! Even if he used his toes to think, he would realize that the identities of the two people he was trying to arrest were things he couldn¡¯t hope to uncover!

    Impersonating disciples of the Leiyu Creed?! Was there a need for them to do that when Zhou Hong ran all the way out there to receive a beating?!

    The more he thought about it, the colder his heart became. He red at the members of the Scarlet Blood n, and he wanted nothing more than to tear them limb from limb.

    When Chen Yang and the others noticed his gaze, they were terrified.

    The Dao Venerables who had appeared at the end of the exchange approached Zhou Hong cautiously and asked, ¡°Patriarch, they¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no use asking.¡± Zhou Hong sighed. ¡°You will know when the timees.¡±

    One of the mid-Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable stared at Lei Yu¡¯s leaving figure, and he frowned. He could be considered a senior in the Leiyu Creed. When Lei Yu had left the Creed in the past, he was like Zhou Hong, and he had barely entered the First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm.

    He felt as though a lightning bolt ran through his entire body when he discovered the truth.

    ¡°No one is allowed to speak about the matter that happened today.¡± A solemn expression appeared on Zhou Hong¡¯s face and he growled, ¡°Anyone who leaks the news will be executed as a traitor to the creed!¡±

    Everyone felt their hearts skipping a beat when Zhou Hong looked into their eyes.

    When Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu finally returned to their courtyard, their daily routine remained the same. Huang Xiaolong sparred with Lei Yu during the day. In the past, he would use six different types of energies, but everything changed after heprehended the power of radiance. The number of powers he used against Lei Yu increased by one, and hisbat abilities became even stronger than before. In the night, he would refine the Phoenix Fire Crystals under the Parasol Tree toprehend the power of nirvana. Absolute beginning qi would nourish his body in the process.

    At the same time, more than a thousand high-level Dao Venerables were tempering the Sun Moon Furnace with their cosmos energy. The cosmos energy they produced would seep into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body asionally, and they would strengthen all three worlds in him.

    Even though his Body of Heaven and Earth was already at the grandpletion stage and his three small words were at the perfection level, he still benefited from the process.

    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.

    Lei Yu¡¯s second and third disciple returned to the Leiyu Creed, and they were speaking to Zhou Hong.

    ¡°Fourth Junior Brother, did something happen? Why are you so anxious for us to return?¡± Tan Hua, Lei Yu¡¯s second disciple, stared at Zhou Hong doubtfully.

    Since Lei Yu had specificallymanded him to keep the news of his return a secret, Zhou Hong didn¡¯t dare to breathe a word about it. Not even his senior brothers knew about the matter. He only requested for them to return as quickly as they could after the ceremony.

    ¡°Did you receive news about Eldest Senior Brother?!¡± Sui Hengyi, Lei Yu¡¯s third disciple, asked.

    The two of them made guesses along their way back, and they felt that Zhou Hong¡¯s impatience definitely had something to do with their senior brother.

    A crafty smile formed on Zhou Hong¡¯s face all of a sudden and he chuckled softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Someone¡¯s waiting to see you two!¡±

    Under their suspicious gaze, Zhou Hong brought the two towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard.

    Even though Lei Yu had hidden his aura, and he had transformed his body to look like an ordinary three-headed beast, Tan Hua and Sun Hengyi recognized him immediately. Their eyes nearly popped out from their sockets as they failed to hide their excitement. They acted like Zhou Hong when he had seen Lei Yu again, and they got to their knees with tears dripping down their faces. ¡°Master!¡±

    Tan Hua, his second disciple, cried the loudest.

    Seeing his disciples embarrassing themselves before Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu couldn¡¯t contain the shame in his heart as he smacked Tan Hua on the head. ¡°Enough! Are you a sissy? I¡¯m not dead yet! There¡¯s no need to cry as though you¡¯re attending my funeral!¡± Pointing towards Huang Xiaolong, he snapped, ¡°Get over here and pay your respects to His Highness.¡±

    ¡°His Highness?¡± Tan Hua and Sui Hengyi raised their heads slowly to stare at Huang Xiaolong. However, none of them said anything.

    With his ws descended on their heads once again, Lei Yu snapped, ¡°Are you deaf?!¡±

    Zhou Hong stook at the side while he doubled over withughter.

    When his senior brothers weren¡¯t here, he had to endure Lei Yu¡¯s beating all by himself. Now that they were back, they could join in the fun.

    With bitter looks on their faces, Tan Hua and Sui Hengyi bowed respectfully.

    Allowing them to stand, Huang Xiaolong started to ask about the matter of the peak-grade Phoenix Fire Crystal.

    The two of them weren¡¯t stupid. They knew that Huang Xiaolong was extremely interested in the item as it was the first thing he spoke about as soon as he met them. They told him everything they knew without leaving out the slightest detail.

    ¡°Fist-sized?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly disappointed when he heard that the crystal was only the size of a fist.

    Phoenix Fire Crystals were split into different grades. Naturally, the bigger ones were more valuable.

    Now that he was only a tiny step away from reaching the grandpletion stage in the power of nirvana, a fist-sized Phoenix Fire Crystal wasn¡¯t going to cut it!

    A crafty smile formed on Lei Yu¡¯s face all of a sudden. ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t we buy the crystal in the auction before paying the Cloud Wind Dao Venerable a visit? He definitely has more in his possession, and we¡¯ll just rob him clean!¡±

    Tan Hua, Sui Hengyi, and Zhou Hong felt beads of cold sweat dripping down their foreheads when they heard the conversation between the two. The number of people who dared to rob the Cloud Wind Dao Venerable could probably be counted on both hands!

    ¡°Master, Cloud Wind Dao Venerable reached perfection level in both the powers of wind and earth¡­¡± Afraid Lei Yu would be mistaken about the old man¡¯s strength, Tan Hua quickly tried to persuade him.

    He received a smack across the face in response. ¡°No sh*t! Do you think I¡¯m weaker than that old fart?¡±

    Holding his face in pain, Tan Hua could only force a smile. ¡°No, no, no! Master is the strongest! I wouldn¡¯t dare think that the Cloud Wind Dao Venerable would be able to defeat you in battle!¡±

    Sweeping his gaze across the three, Lei Yu muttered, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Even if the old man reached the grandpletion stage in both the powers of wind and earth, I¡¯m capable of taking him down.¡±

    His disciples revealed a joyous look, and Sui Hengyi asked, ¡°Master, did you¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I reached tperfection level in the power of lightning.¡± Lei Yuughed with a smug expression on his face. The Cloud Wind Dao Venerable might have reached the grandpletion stage in the powers of wind and earth, but they were ranked at the bottom in terms of strength among all thirteen types of energies.

    The power of lightning was ranked seventh.

    The divide between the powers was like the gap between the heavens and earth!

    Of course, Lei Yu also wielded the power of absolute ze and radiance at the majorpletion level.

    Hearing that their master had managed toprehend the power of lightning to perfection level, they felt excitement bubbling in their hearts.

    ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    Nodding slightly, Lei Yu knew that his disciples would be motivated to try their best after learning about his achievements.

    ¡°We no longer need to be afraid of the Nine Vision Creed and the Devil Curse Creed! Hahaha!¡± Sui Hengyi roared withughter.

    The Leiyu Creed might have been developing smoothly in the past years, but pressure from other Creed was building. The Nine Vision and Devil Curse Creeds were their mainpetitors in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave!

 Chapter 3028: Exterminate Them

    <h4>Chapter 3028: Exterminate Them</h4>

    As one of thergest regions in the Origin Holy World, the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave housed thirty-eight creeds! The Leiyu Creed was only ranked eighteen among the thirty-eight!

    As for the Nine Vision Creed and the Devil Curse Creed, they were existences that far surpassed the Leiyu Creed. One of them was ranked tenth, and the other was ranked ninth!

    One could only imagine how powerful they were!

    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with the two of them?¡± Lei Yi frowned when he heard Sui Hengyi¡¯s tone when he spoke of the other two creeds.

    He had returned for quite some time, but Zhou Hong han¡¯t mentioned anything about them!

    Tan Hua and Sui Hengyi felt Lei Yu¡¯s gaze on them and they quickly lowered their heads.

    Sui Hengyi eventually gathered his courage to exin everything to Lei Yu. ¡°Master, in your absence, there were several other powers that rose to prominence in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave. The Nine Vision Creed and the Devil Curse Creed appeared in the past several hundred million years. They might be new powers, but they expanded rapidly. Their patriarchs are experts with unfathomable strength! They are ranked ninth and tenth in the region, and they aren¡¯t existences we can defeat!¡±

    ¡°Get to the point!¡± Lei Yu interrupted him all of a sudden.

    ncing at Lei Yu, Sui Hengyi muttered, ¡°They have expanded rapidly in the past few years, and they started fighting with us for resources. They even grabbed talented disciples from right under our noses, and after Eldest Senior Brother went missing, their attitudes towards us changed drastically.¡±

    A frosty light shed through Lei Yu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°However, the Region Lord of the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave remembers master¡¯s grace! The two creeds don¡¯t dare to go too far, and we managed to keep whatever we have left. Otherwise, we would have long been destroyed!¡± Sui Hengyi hastily continued when he felt the killing intent rolling off Lei Yu¡¯s body.

    Lei Yu might have left for many years, but his disciples were still extremely fearful of him.

    ¡°Golden Fox didn¡¯t care about their actions?¡± a snort left Lei Yu¡¯s lips.

    Looking at each other, his disciples didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    Zhou Hong finally broke the silence after a long time. ¡°The Golden Fox Dao Venerable sent several men to warn them in the past¡­¡±

    A sneer left Lei Yu¡¯s lips. From what Zhou Hong said, he understood everything that had happened. The Golden Fox Dao Venerable hadn¡¯t appeared personally to deal with the matter!

    Bitter smiles formed on his disciples¡¯ faces. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve been gone for too long. The Golden Fox Dao Venerable¡¯s gratitude has long since faded. It¡¯s good enough that he sent several men over to warn them.¡±

    Sui Hengyi seemed to have thought of something, and he sighed. ¡°The two of them never showed any respect to the Golden Fox Dao Venerable. However, the patriarchs of the two creeds personally appeared during the ceremony hosted by the Golden Fox Dao Venerable, and they offered a genesis level pill as tribute.

    ¡°After the Golden Fox Dao Venerable received their gift, he roared withughter. He personally invited them to the front of the ceremony! We could only sit at the seats near the exit!¡± A trace of rage emerged in Sui Hengyi¡¯s heart. ¡°Master, you might not know this, but Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s disappearance definitely had something to do with the Nine Vision Dao Venerable! The branch master of the Mystical Pavilion invited so many experts to go on an expedition, but the branch master and the Nine Vision Dao Venerable were the only two to return!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, who had remained silent all this while, spoke up, ¡°After the auction ends, exterminate the Nine Vision Creed and the Devil Curse Creed.¡±

    Tan Hua, Sui Hengyi, and Zhou Heng were shocked.

    Lei Yu was the only one who chuckled in excitement, ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯re of the same mind!¡±

    Hesitating for a moment, Zhou Heng turned to Lei Yu and asked, ¡°Master, if you exterminate their factions, the Golden Fox Dao Venerable might be unable to sit still.¡±

    ¡°Humph. Why would I need his permission to exterminate two puny creeds? If he dares to stop me, I¡¯ll crush his Golden Fox Creed!¡±

    An awkward smile formed on his disciples¡¯ faces.

    ¡°Master, you might be unbeatable, but the Golden Fox Dao Venerable isn¡¯t one to be trifled with! He has improved a lot since you left, and he entered the ranks of the Extermination List! He also formed some sort of rtionship with the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce, and the number of experts he canmand are as numerous as the clouds in the sky! He has more than thirty Ninth Creation Dao Venerables at his beck and call!¡±

    Lei Yu sneered. ¡°That¡¯s just thirty of them. There¡¯s nothing for you to worry about. Even if I¡¯m unable to take them all on, His Highness will be backing me up!¡±

    ?!

    Tan Hua and the others turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°This is our first meeting, and there¡¯s nothing much I can give you. You can have a pill each.¡± A jade bottle appeared in their hands as soon as the words left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ Genesis level pills?!¡± The three of them didn¡¯t think much of the gift, but when they noticed the lightning qi contained in the bottle, they couldn¡¯t help but exim in joy.

    The three of them might not have known what the pills were, but they knew that the pills were definitely at the genesis level. Moreover, they weren¡¯t some knockoff low-grade genesis pills! They were definitely high-grade ones, and the pills given to the Golden Fox Dao Venerable by the patriarchs of the two creeds during the ceremony weren''t even close in quality!

    The pills Huang Xiaolong gave out were precisely the Purple Lightning Sun and Moon Pills he had refined previously.

    When Lei Yu saw the look of shock on their faces, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°His Highness has tons of these! As long as you three brats do your best, His Highness will never treat you badly! His Highness¡¯ abilities are something you can never fathom!¡± As if he was afraid they were still questioning Huang Xiaolong¡¯s powers, he added, ¡°In the future, His Highness will definitely rule over the Origin Holy World!¡±

    ¡°Conquering the Origin Holy World?!¡± The three of them stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    They had no idea who Huang Xiaolong was previously, but they never expected he would be someone capable of taking over the Origin World! If he really did it, he would be the world master of the Origin Holy World!

    The world master they knew was an existence whose status stood above the rest!

    Even though the Leiyu Creed was no pushover, they were only ranked eighteenth in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave! If theypared themselves to those in the Origin Holy World, they would be ranked near the bottom!

    As such, the world master of the Origin Holy World was an invincible existence!

    The looks in the eyes of the trio changed instantly. They looked at Huang Xiaolong like they were looking at a god.

    They never doubted the words of their master, and since Lei Yu could say that Huang Xiaolong would conquer the Origin Holy World in the future, they were sure he was capable of doing it!

    Seeing the gazes in their eyes, Lei Yu chuckled softly. The Origin Holy World was merely the start. As the Son of Creation, the Huang Long World belonged to him!

 Chapter 3029: Heaven Seizing Inn

    <h4>Chapter 3029: Heaven Seizing Inn</h4>

    After staying in the Leiyu Creed for another month, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu finally departed for the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave.

    It would take more than a month for the auction tomence, and Huang Xiaolong decided to take a nice trip around the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave while he was one the way there.

    When Zhou Hong and the others learned that Huang Xiaolong was nning to head over to the Mystical Pavilion Branch, they got ready the Lei Yu Flying Ship.

    One had to know that the Lei Yu Flying Ship was something Lei Yu personally refined in the past. It was a high-grade cosmos artifact, and he used quite a bit of effort to create it.

    However, Lei Yu chuckled lightly at his disciples when he saw the flying ship in the skies. ¡°His Highness¡¯ status wouldn¡¯t allow him to sit in the Lei Yu Flying Ship. You guys can rx. His Highness has his own flying ship.¡±

    Tan Hua looked at the other two and realized they were also looking at him with a strange expression. Was a high-grade cosmos artifact not enough?

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled slightly and summoned the Purple Lightning Peak.

    When they looked at the giant purple mountain hovering in the skies above them, Tan Hua, Sui Hengyi, and Zhou Hong felt their jaws dropping. The mountain was asrge as a supercontinent and the shadow covered the entire creed.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ Is this a peak-grade cosmos artifact level flying ship?!¡± Tan Hua asked.

    Chuckling to themselves, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu didn¡¯t reply. The Holy Dragon Flying Ship was a peak-grade cosmos artifact, but it was like a snailpared to the Purple Lightning Peak! There were genesis level formations all around the mountain, and it possessed much stronger offensive and defensive capabilities than the Holy Dragon Ship. Despite that, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu couldn¡¯t ascertain the grade of his treasure.

    Perhaps, it was a creation level artifact¡­

    After all, even peak level cosmos artifacts were far worsepared to the Purple Lightning Peak!

    ¡°Master, should wee along?¡± Zhou Hong asked after snapping back to reality.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Shaking his head, Huang Xiaolong refused theirpany. ¡°Just arrange for two disciples to follow us there. In fact, the previous two will do.¡±

    Tan Hua and the others were extremely interested to follow beside Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, but since Huang Xiaolong had already given them the order, they could only arrange for Peng Fei and Jia Zhen to go along. When the two disciples of the Leiyu Creed entered the Purple Lightning Peak, the three Dao Venerables felt a trace of jealousy forming in their hearts.

    Under their respectful gaze, the Purple Lightning Peak tore through the skies and disappeared through the skies.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the Purple Lightning Peak to leave the Leiyu Creed.

    Since they needed to travel through four regions before arriving at the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch, Huang Xiaolong decided to visit each and every one of them along the way.

    As per usual, Huang Xiaolong sparred with Lei Yu when the Purple Lightning Peak was traveling to its destination. In order to challenge himself, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Old Monster me and other experts whomanded absolute energies to assist Lei Yu during the sparring sessions.

    There were thirteen experts whoprehended absolute powers in the Sun Moon Furnace, and eight of them were captured by Huang Xiaolong when he entered the Blue Lotus Pond in the past. Five more came from the Bright Lightning Abyss, and all of them were cultivators from the holy worlds.

    Stationing the demons of the Outer World back in their respective regions, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bring them along with him. Otherwise, the number of experts who wielded absolute energies would reach a staggering number!

    When he passed through the ck regions of the Outer World previously, he subdued groups of Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm demons. He nned to bring all of them over when he eventually shed with the Mystical Pavilion, but that wouldn¡¯t happen anytime soon.

    With the addition of thirteen experts who wielded absolute energies, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s understanding of the powers he controlled deepened.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong reached perfection level in both the powers of absolute frost and poison. However, he was only able to utilize seventy percent of their power. After his constant sparring sessions, he was able to wield his powers with more than ny percent efficiency!

    Moreover, there were several experts who controlled the power of metal and wood. There were even some who could use the power of absolute earth and wind, and it was great practice for the uing battle with the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce!

    With the addition of those from the Sun Moon Furnace, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s understanding in the various energies deepened.

    ¡°What a pity¡­ No one knows how to use the powers of space and time!¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but think of the Dark Shadow Devil.

    It had been so many years, but the only person who could use the powers of space was the Dark Shadow Devil.

    During the battle in the Blue Lotus Pond, Huang Xiaolong exterminated his shadow, but he failed to locate the other party¡¯s true body!

    In the past hundreds of years, Huang Xiaolong used the powers he controlled in the Divine Tuo Holy World and the Demon Buddha Alliance to look for him, but to no avail.

    ¡°I wonder if the Dark Shadow Devil is in the Origin Holy World¡­¡±

    That wasn¡¯t impossible.

    The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor spoke to him about the matter before. The Dark Shadow Devil was born in the Origin Holy World, but he hadn¡¯t been seen ever since. No one knew which Creed he came from, and no one knew his whereabouts.

    Huang Xiaolong decided to investigate the matter after the auction ended.

    If he managed to locate the Dark Shadow Devil, he would definitely be able to increase his understanding of the powers of space! Moreover, the Dark Shadow Devil seemed to know his father¡¯s whereabouts.

    After crossing the various creeds, Huang Xiaolong and his group finally arrived at the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch after one entire month.

    It was located in the Qiongqi Sacred Land of the Cangming Creed! In the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, the Cangming Creed was ranked third! They were a force to be reckoned with, and the patriarch of the Cangming Creed had a pretty good rtionship with the Mystical Pavilion Branch Master. As such, the Golden Fox Dao Venerable had to be respectful when facing the Cangming Dao Venerable.

    As the branch was located in a ce called the Xuan City, Huang Xiaolong ordered Lei Yu to head over as soon as they arrived in the Cangming Creed. As soon as they arrived, they were greeted by a sea of people. Experts from all over thend were streaming into the Xuan City without an end in sight.

    ¡°Even the Dragon Venerable Jian Huang came for the auction!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not the only one! Fan Luo, the Stone Ancestor, and Dao Jianchou have already arrived in the city!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Riding on Lei Yu on the streets, Huang Xiaolong managed to listen to everything those around him said. Fifteen experts followed behind them, and they were the thirteen experts from the Sun Moon Furnace and the two disciples of the Leiyu Creed.

    Passing Peng Fei and Jia Zhen a hundred million dao coins, he requested for them to look for a decent inn. When they held the spatial ring with a hundred million dao coins, they felt as though their souls were about to leave their bodies.

    After the two of them left, Huang Xiaolong and the others headed over to a restaurant.

    ¡°Is this the legendary Heaven Seizing Inn with the Ice Phoenix True Dragon Rice?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    There were tons of different types of rice in the Origin Holy World, and Huang Xiaolong tried the grains of the Fiery Light Maize previously. The Ice Phoenix True Dragon Rice was said to contain the highest amount of spiritual qi among the different grains, and it was a true treasure!

    It was only sold in the Heaven Seizing Inn, and it was a crop that belonged solely to the Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce. In the Origin Holy World, the Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce was a behemoth that outssed even the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce!

 Chapter 3030: Which Rock Did He Crawl Out From?

    <h4>Chapter 3030: Which Rock Did He Crawl Out From?</h4>

    Lei Yu gulped as a gluttonous look appeared on his face. ¡°Your Highness, this is exactly it!¡± It was clear that he was pining for the taste of the Ice Phoenix True Dragon Rice.

    Huang Xiaolongughed when he saw the look on Lei Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Do they have a limit on how much one can buy?¡±

    Nodding his head quickly, Lei Yu replied, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll eat our fillter! We¡¯ll finish their entire stock¡± Huang Xiaolong joked.

    With his eyes sparkling in joy, Lei Yu grinned, ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking of!¡±

    A group of people emerged from the entrance of the restaurant and heard what Huang Xiaolong said to Lei Yu. The young man in the lead couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Which rock did they crawl out from? Are they delusional? Even if you have the money to buy up their entire stock, you will need to be able to consume them all! After three bowls, you will probably be too stuffed to move!¡±

    The Ice Phoenix True Dragon Rice wasn¡¯t an ordinary type of spirit grain. They contained dense amounts of spiritual energy, and ordinary First Esteem Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to digest more than a bowl! They would only be able to refine the energy contained in the bowl of rice after several days, and no one managed to eat more than three bowls of rice in the Heaven Seizing Inn. There were some who didn¡¯t believe in the rumors, and he ate three bowls in a single go! In the end, he couldn¡¯t move from his seat!

    There were even instances of Primal Ancestors exploding from the excessive intake of energy!

    Turning around to stare at the man who spoke, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu noticed that he was wearing the robes of the Nine Vision Creed. A sneer left Lei Yu¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll be able to eat thirty bowls of rice. Why don¡¯t we make a bet? If I manage to finish it there won¡¯t be a need for you to call me your granddaddy! Just kneel on the floor and bark like a dog. You can leave as long as everyone in the restaurant can hear you!¡±

    The experts standing behind the young man raged instantly.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Preposterous!¡±

    Narrowing his eyes, the young man stared at Lei Yu for a second before turning to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Hand over your mount right now. I¡¯ll teach him some manners! If you dare refuse¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you think you can do to me if I refuse?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°If you refuse to do so, you¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    ¡°If you fail to get out of my sight in ten seconds, you¡¯ll be the one regretting it.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Laughing in rage, the young man snorted, ¡°What bullsh*t! How dare you threaten me?! Do you really think you can do anything to me if I refuse to leave?¡±

    The experts in the Heaven Seizing Inn were disturbed by themotion and they started turning their attention over.

    ¡°Is the beast crazy? How dare he offend the Nine Vision Creed? The young man talking to them should be a core disciple of the Nine Vision Creed, and he¡¯s a grand elder of the faction! He should be a First Esteem Dao Venerable, and he is the direct disciple of Eminent Elder Wang Shou!¡±

    Many people recognized the young man talking to Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing how many people recognized him, the young man, Yuan Lin, started to get cocky. He stared at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu with an arrogant look on his face.

    ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll give you onest chance to leave. Hand over your mount and I¡¯ll allow you to live.¡±

    Thinking that Huang Xiaolong was considering the possibility of handing Lei Yu over, Yuan Lin continued, ¡°You better make your choice soon.¡±

    ¡°Ten seconds is up.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the air. He turned to speak to the Old Monster me. ¡°Break their legs and throw them out.¡±

    The members of the Nine Vision Creed were stunned by the sudden change in situation.

    Just as Yuan Lin was about to mock Huang Xiaolong, the Old Monster me moved. With a wave of his hand, the members of the Nine Vision Creed felt the space around them constricting. Feeling a sharp pain shooting up their legs, they were sent flying through the air in the next instant. When the others turned to look at Yuan Lin and the rest, they saw that their legs were shattered at different angles.

    The experts in the Heaven Seizing Inn were shocked. They didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would do as he said!

    Ignoring the weird looks all around him, Huang Xiaolong and the others entered the restaurant and found a seat. When Huang Xiaolong sat down, Lei Yu was the only one who dared to take the other seat. The Old Monster me and the others stood behind him respectfully.

    Yuan Lin, whose right left was shattered beyond repair, grabbed his leg and screamed. It was obvious the Old Monster me didn¡¯t simply break their bones if First Esteem Dao Venerables would be reduced to a screaming mess.

    A trace of rage and embarrassment shed through Yuan Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you act cockily for now!¡± Yuan Lin endured the pain as he brought the members of his Nine Vision Creed away.

    As he left, killing intent filled his heart when he looked at Huang Xiaolong and the Old Monster me.

    Noticing Yuan Lin who was leaving with the members of the Nine Vision Creed, Lei Yu sneered, ¡°Your Highness, if you allowed me to handle it, I would have killed them all with a single p!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush things.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°When the auction ends, we¡¯ll take a trip down to their headquarters.¡±

    Asking for an attendant, Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered with the Nine Vision Creed. He ordered a hundred bowls of Ice Phoenix True Dragon Rice and several dozen dishes.

    The dishes he ordered were naturally no ordinary dishes. They were made using grand dao herbs, and they were the best the restaurant had to offer! A single dish cost upwards of ten thousand dao coins, and ordinary Dao Venerables would never be able to afford spending like Huang Xiaolong did.

    When the attendant heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at the man in stunned silence. ¡°Lords, are you sure you wish to ce the order?¡±

    Before he processed the wordsing out of his mouth, Lei Yu mmed a spatial ring on the table. Acting like the mobster boss of a region, he roared, ¡°His Highness and I will definitely finish your entire stock of Ice Phoenix True Dragon Rice today! Bring me a hundred bowls to start! Prepare another hundred after we¡¯re done!¡±

    The attendant stared at Lei Yu with a look of disbelief. He wasn¡¯t sure if he was hearing things, but when he swept his senses across the ring, retreated back into the kitchen quietly.

    Dao coins were piled up high into several mountains in the spatial ring, and there had to be several tens of billions of them.

    When the experts saw that Lei Yu was able to throw out several tens of billions without batting an eyelid, they started whispering among themselves. They became extremely curious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    Ordinary dao convergences wouldn¡¯t be able to throw out an amount like that even when buying treasures!

    Moreover, the two were merely splurging on a meal!

    For dao convergences like the Blue Lotus Creed back in the Divine Tuo Holy World wouldn¡¯t be able to take out ten billion dao coins!

    Their food arrived almost instantly, and a hundred bowls of Ice Phoenix True Dragon Rice was ced in front of them. When the dishes Huang Xiaolong ordered were brought to his table, the fragrance filled the entire restaurant.

    Experts sitting all around felt their mouths watering when the fragrance assaulted their nostrils..

    Holding a bowl of Ice Phoenix True Dragon Rice, Huang Xiaolong saw that the grains were like pearls as wisps of true dragon me swirled inside them. Moreover, it was as though every grain was the home of a miniature ice phoenix.

    Putting a spoonful in his mouth, Huang Xiaolong felt the grains dissolving on his tongue the moment they made contact. Spiritual energy filled his body and he felt his pores opening. It was as though he was undergoing a baptism of ice and fire! The taste of the Ice Phoenix True Dragon Rice was too fragrant to describe.

    As he enjoyed the taste of the Ice Phoenix True Dragon Rice and the other dishes on the table, Peng Fei and Jia Zhen ran into their own troubles. They stared at a group of Devil Curse Creed disciples opposite them.

 Chapter 3031: That Only Proves That Heâ€™s a Glutton

    <h4>Chapter 3031: That Only Proves That He¡¯s a Glutton</h4>

    When the members of the Devil Curse Creed surrounded Peng Fei and Jia Zhen, someone couldn¡¯t help but step forward to mock them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys Peng Fei and Jia Zhen from the Leiyu Creed? Did everyone important in the creed die? Why would they allow two puny little Primal Ancestors to waste their time in Xuan City?¡± One had to know that the person who spoke was also a Primal Ancestor.

    With his expression sinking, Peng Fei growled, ¡°Xue Fei, you¡¯re a Primal Ancestor too. If you cane, why can¡¯t we?¡±

    Raising his eyebrows casually, Xue Fei sneered, ¡°You must be so full of yourself. Who do you think you are? With nothing but pieces of shit in the Leiyu Creed, all of you are lucky to be protected by the Golden Fox Dao Venerable. Otherwise, we would have long since exterminated your creed! No! We would have killed you guys a hundred times over!¡±

    Seeing as the members of the Devil Curse Creed were blocking their path, Jia Zhen growled, ¡°Get out of the way, please.¡±

    Xue Fei snorted in response, ¡°If you wish to pass, you¡¯ll have to crawl through my legs.¡± As soon as he spoke, he stood before Jia Zhen and opened his legs wide.

    Laughter erupted all around them, and the faces of Peng Fei and Jia Zheng sank.

    ¡°Xue Fei, you''re going too far!¡± Jia Zhen roared in rage. ¡°We are under orders from our young master to look for a ce to stay.¡±

    ¡°Did that fellow, Zhou Kang,e to Xuan City? If Zhou Hong and the other two old b*stards are here, we might have just let you off. If Zhou Kang is the only one who came¡­ Hehehe, we don¡¯t give half a sh*t about him!¡±

    Zhou Kang was precisely Zhou Hong¡¯s son, and he was the young patriarch of the Leiyu Creed. He was a half-step Dao Venerable, and he was also the first person who sprung to their mind when Jia Zhen spoke about their ¡®young master¡¯.

    With an unsightly expression, Peng Fei and Jia Zhen looked at each other. The members of the Devil Curse Creed wouldn¡¯t dare to insult them to the face. Who would have thought that they would act so arrogantly the moment they met?

    ¡°Do it!¡± Xue Fei ordered the disciples behind him. ¡°As long as they¡¯re not dead, it¡¯s fine!¡±

    The two of them failed to react when the disciples of the Devil Curse Creed came at them. They were stronger than average disciples, but they were overwhelmed by the sheer number of peopleing from the Devil Curse Creed.

    Even after they were sent flying, the assants didn¡¯t let up.

    ¡­

    In the Heaven Seizing Inn¡­

    Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu demolished all one hundred bowls before them.

    Looking at how the two of them did it, the experts in the restaurant were shocked beyond belief.

    ¡°One¡­ One hundred bowls?! Even if they¡¯re Dao Venerables, they shouldn¡¯t be able to eat a hundred bowls, right?!¡± An expert from the Five Seas Creed muttered.

    The Five Seas Creed might sound like a superpower, but they were ranked thirty-second in the region.

    ¡°Fifty bowls per person¡­ They¡¯re definitely high-level Dao Venerables!¡±

    ¡°That might not be true. They might have trained their body to the extreme, allowing them to devour fifty bowls each!¡±

    Discussion rang across the hall, and the duo ignored all of them as Lei Yu called for the attendant once again.

    When he ordered another hundred bowls, a frown formed on their faces as they looked at Peng Fei and Jia Zhen rushing into the restaurant with swollen faces.

    ¡°Your Highness, Lord Beast!¡± The two of them fell to their knees the moment they arrived, and a look of shame crept up their faces.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lei Yu growled.

    ¡°The disciples of the Devil Curse Creed stopped us along the way!¡± Peng Fei¡¯s body trembled as he didn¡¯t dare to raise his head to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Your Highness, they took everything from us! Even the one hundred million dao coins you gave us was taken away!¡± Jia Zhen mmed his head into the ground in apology. ¡°We are willing to ept any punishment for our mistake!¡±

    That was a hundred million dao coins they were talking about. Even their lives weren¡¯t worth that much!

    The experts sitting in the restaurant erupted when they heard the report.

    ¡°Are they from the Leiyu Creed?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. We will recognize any experts the Leiyu Creed sends. They are definitely not from the Leiyu Creed, but they might be rted in some way!¡¯

    ¡°A hundred million dao coins were stolen! If I were them, I would kill the two Primal Ancestors with a single p!¡±

    No one could believe what had just happened.

    ¡°Oh? Devil Curse Creed¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed before allowing them to get to their feet. ¡°Get up. It¡¯s just a hundred million. It doesn¡¯t matter if you lose it.¡±

    The jaws of everyone in the Heaven Seizing Inn dropped.

    Doesn¡¯t matter if they lose it?!

    Peng Fei and Jia Zhen were ready to die when they made the report. They were stunned when Huang Xiaolong pardoned them.

    ¡°Your Highness, we¡­¡± Peng Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    ¡°Since His Highness pardoned you, just get up,¡± Lei Yu spoke as a chilly light shed through his eyes. ¡°The Devil Curse Creed seems to be tired of living!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    They weren¡¯t on their way to exterminate the Devil Curse Creed and the other party was already knocking on their door.

    Waving his hand, a ray of light containing the power of nirvananded on their bodies. In the blink of an eye, they were brought back to their peak state. Looking at themselves, they were shocked by their recovery speed.

    ¡°Your Highness, are we going to deal with them now?¡± Lei Yu looked at Huang Xiaolong. He didn¡¯t know if Huang Xiaolong wanted him to go kill them all with a single p.

    ¡°Forget it. They¡¯re just a bunch of ants. After the auction ends, we¡¯ll kill them all.¡±

    Lei Yu nodded slowly.

    In the corner, an expert from the Panhu Creed heard what they said and sneered, ¡°What a loser. A hundred million was stolen by the other party, and he doesn¡¯t even dare to fart in their direction.¡±

    ¡°The Devil Curse Dao Venerable is a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable. There are several dozen mid-level Dao Venerables under hismand, and it¡¯s no wonder he doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to them.¡± Experts at another table from the Devil de Creed chuckled.

    Their factions were ranked eighth and eleventh, respectively, and they were a force to be reckoned with. They were stronger than the Leiyu Creed, and they were eager to embarrass Huang Xiaolong. After all, Huang Xiaolong had unted his wealth after entering the Heaven Seizing Inn and they were happy to see that he lost a hundred million.

    The experts from the two factions didn¡¯t keep their voices low, and everyone in the restaurant heard them. People started to lower their heads tough as they mocked Huang Xiaolong for being an ipetent fool.

    ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re strong because you have the cash to back it up? Do you really think you¡¯re an expert after eating fifty bowls of Ice Phoenix True Dragon Rice?¡± The expert from the Panhu Creed sneered. ¡°I can also eat fifty bowls if I want to!¡±

    The expert from the Devil de Creed pped and roared withughter, ¡°Brother Chen Huo is right! Eating fifty bowls of Ice Phoenix True Dragon Rice only shows that you¡¯re a glutton!¡±

 Chapter 3032: Too Vicious

    <h4>Chapter 3032: Too Vicious</h4>

    No one could contain theirughter when the expert from the Devil de Creed spoke.

    ¡°Hahaha glutton! That¡¯s such an urate description!¡± The expert from the Panhu Creed roared withughter.

    Huang Xiaolong remained expressionless, but Lei Yu¡¯s face sank.

    ¡°Do you know how much trouble you can get into just by spewing bullsh*t? What you said might cause your creeds to be exterminated!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the air. It contained unquestionable power and it rang loud and clear in the ears of everyone present.

    In the past few days, Huang Xiaolong had learned about the situation in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave. He was able to recognize the two of them from the robes they wore.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words caused everyone to stare at him in stunned silence.

    Chen Huo, the expert from the Panhu Creed, radiated evil light from his eyes as he red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°What a dumb*ass. Do you really think you¡¯re someone important? Do you believe if I tell you that I¡¯ll twist your head off your shoulders right now?¡±

    Yang Dingtian, the expert from the Devil de Creed, sneered, ¡°If you crawl here on your knees and apologize before giving us a hundred million dao coins each, I¡¯ll pretend to have not heard what you said. Otherwise, I¡¯ll exterminate your Leiyu Creed!¡±

    Chen Huo was a Sixth Creation Dao Venerable, and his position in the Panhu Creed wasn¡¯t low. He was a hall master, and Yang Dingtian was a doyen from the Devil de Creed. He was an early-Seventh Creation Dao Venerable, cing him firmly in the high-level Dao Venerable Realm.

    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu with a look of mockery.

    ¡°The two of them are too damn stupid! How dare they offend the Panhu Creed and the Devil de Creed by threatening them with extermination? Do they really think they¡¯re the Golden Fox Dao Venerable or something?¡±

    ¡°The Leiyu Creed is in deep sh*t now!¡±

    Everyone shook their heads silently.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored all of them and turned to the Old Monster me standing behind him. ¡°Shatter both their legs and hands before you pop their heads off their shoulders.¡±

    Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian roared withughter when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order.

    Those in the restaurant burst outughing too.

    However, two miserable shrieks rang through the Heaven Seizing Inn before anyone could react. When the spectators turned to look at Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian, they saw that their legs had already been cripple.

    They kneeled on the floor with their legs mangled beyond belief, and everyone felt as though a bucket of cold water was thrown on them.

    The Old Monster me stared at them coldy before raising their arms. A ray of light shed before their eyes and their arms were severed from their bodies.

    Cries filled the air once again, and they nearly fainted from the pain. A trace of yin soul energy was used by the Old Monster mewhen he made his move, and even Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to remain standing before his torture methods, much less these two weaklings.

    Silence descended on the Heaven Seizing Inn, and everyone looked at Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian whose limbs had been severed.

    A Sixth Esteem and Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable had their limbs severed in an instant!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that their heads were next?

    They couldn¡¯t help but recall Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order. It didn¡¯t seem so funny now that they were looking at the two limbless bodies.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead! You¡¯re definitely going to die for this!¡± Chen Huo roared in anger as he red at Huang Xiaolong. Cosmos energy belonging to a Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable filled the air as the earth started to tremble.

    Despite his ¡®overwhelming¡¯ strength, the Old Monster me merely pressed down slightly with his palm.

    ¡°Pop!¡± Like a watermelon, Chen Huo¡¯s head popped. The stench of blood filled the hall.

    Yang Dingtian¡¯s expression changed and the killing intent on his face disappeared. He tried to beg for mercy, but he was killed by the Old Monster me before he could do anything.

    Looking at the two headless corpses in the hall, the experts sitting all around felt their legs going soft. There were even some who vomited out everything they ate.

    Those enjoying a meal in the Heaven Seizing Inn were members who had seen their fair share of gory scenes throughout their lives. However, they witnessed two monsters at the Sixth and Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable Realm die by the hands of someone else! One of them was a hall master of the Panhu Creed, and the other was a doyen in the Devil de Creed! They were figures who could cause the region to shake with a stomp of their feet!

    However¡­

    The Old Monster me grabbed the dao souls of the fleeing duo and brought them to Huang Xiaolong.

    Turning to Lei Yu, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Deal with them.¡±

    Revealing his pearly white teeth in a very sinister smile, Lei Yu chuckled heartily. ¡°My pleasure!¡± He threw them into a random cosmos artifact as soon as he spoke as he used the power of lightning and fire to torture their dao souls.

    Those sitting around the restaurant wouldn¡¯t forget Lei Yu¡¯s smile for as long as they lived.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to the other members of the two creeds and spoke with a cid voice, ¡°Go back and inform your patriarchs of everything that happened today. By the time the auction ends, I wish to see them standing before me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind taking a trip down to your creed after I leave Xuan City.¡±

    The members of the Panhu Creed and Devil de Creed didn¡¯t dare to say anything, else and they bolted through the entrance as soon as the words left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. They were afraid he could change his mind and kill them if they remained.

    Looking at the disgusting scene of blood and flesh on the ground, Huang Xiaolong lost his appetite. He called for the attendant and settled the bill before bringing Lei Yu and the others out of the restaurant.

    Even after a long time after they left, the Heaven Seizing Inn remainedpletely silent. No one couldprehend what just happened.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ He¡¯s too vicious!¡± Someone finally broke the silence. ¡°He dared to break the limbs of Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian before smashing their heads!¡±

    ¡°Chen Huo is the hall master of the Panhu Creed, and Yang Dingtian is a eminent elder of the Devil de Creed. The two creeds will never let the matter rest! Leiyu Creed is screwed!¡± Someone sneered.

    ¡°That might not be the case. If the two of them dared to kill Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian in public, they might have the abilities to back it up.¡±

    ¡°They might not be from our Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡­ After all, no one has ever heard of them!¡±

    When they were discussing the fates of Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, the members of the Devil Curse Creed were celebrating amongst themselves.

    ¡°Who would have thought that the two of them would be carrying so much money with them?!¡± Xue Fei nearly jumped in joy.

    ¡°Senior Brother Xue Fei, the dao coins might not be theirs. It might belong to Zhou Kang, and now that we robbed them¡­¡± a disciple asked cautiously.

    A sneer formed on Xue Fei¡¯s face and he joked, ¡°It¡¯s just the Leiyu Creed. Why should we be afraid of them? Moreover, our Devil Curse Creed is going to form an alliance with the Nine Vision Creed to exterminate the Leiyu Creed soon! When the dust settles, all that¡¯s left is to split up their inheritance!¡±

    The disciples standing around him were shocked.

    ¡°Exterminating the Leiyu Creed? What about the Golden Fox Dao Venerable?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Rx. Our creeds gave him a genesis level pill each and the Golden Fox Dao Venerable said that he would let it slide.¡± A look of glee formed on Xue Fei¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s go to the Heaven Seizing Inn and enjoy ourselves!¡±

 Chapter 3033: Donâ€™t Tell Me Youâ€™re The Ones Who Did It!

    <h4>Chapter 3033: Don¡¯t Tell Me You¡¯re The Ones Who Did It!</h4>

    When the other members of the Devil Curse Creed heard that Xue Fei was going to bring them to the Heaven Seizing Inn, a light lit up in their eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Ice Phoenix True Dragon Rice served in the Heaven Seizing Inn is the best food one can buy!¡± A disciple started to drool. As core disciples of the Devil Curse Creed, they had heard of the Ice Phoenix True Dragon Rice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xue Fei chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ll eat till we¡¯re stuffed!¡±

    The disciples of the Devil Curse Creed walked into the Heaven Seizing Inn in high spirits, but they felt that something was off when they noticed the atmosphere around them.

    ¡°Weird¡­ Why is the ce so messy?¡± Xue Fei frowned.

    Grabbing a disciple he knew from the Cangming Creed, Xue Fei asked about the state of the restaurant.

    Not withholding any information, the disciple of the Cangming Creed exined, ¡°An expert shattered Chen Huo and Yang Diantian¡¯s limbs before killing them. Even their dao souls were captured by the other party!¡±

    Xue Fei and the others were shocked. They knew who Chen Huo and Yang Diantian were, and they knew that either one of them were existences they would have to look up to! Even though they were core disciples of the Devil Curse Creed, they wouldn¡¯t be granted an audience with either Chen Huo or Yang Dingtian even if they tried! However, the lofty existences were dead and their dao souls were captured!

    It was pretty shocking news to them.

    Xue Fei only managed to return to his senses after some time, and he asked, ¡°Who killed them? Did the enemies of the two expertse looking for them? Are they not afraid that they would offend the Heaven Seizing Inn by causing trouble here?! Are they not aware that the Panhu Creed and Devil de Creed will hunt them down?¡±

    The disciple of the Cangming Creed chuckled softly, ¡°The person who did it didn¡¯t seem to be their enemy. Hall Master Chen Huo and Eminent Elder Yang Dingtian were killed because they joked about the other party while eating. After they said something to anger the other party, they were killed instantly! They didn¡¯t even get the chance to fight back!¡±

    Disciples of the Devil Curse Creed stared at each other in disbelief.

    They were killed because they pissed someone else off?!

    ¡°The one who killed them seems to be from the Leiyu Creed¡­¡± the disciple of the Cangming Creed added.

    Leiyu Creed?! The news came like a bolt from the blue as Xue Fei felt his head buzzing and his heart trembling.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ This isn¡¯t possible, right?! How can there be experts from the Leiyu Creed capable of killing them without a fight?!¡± Xue Fei screamed. He started mumbling to himself. ¡°Even Sui Hengyi of the Leiyu Creed is only a Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable¡­¡±

    Everyone knew that Sui Hengyi was the strongest expert the Leiyu Creed had to offer.

    Upon nodding slowly, the disciple from the Cangming Creed continued, ¡°That¡¯s the problem. ording to what we think, the experts shouldn¡¯t be from the Leiyu Creed. However, Peng Fei and Jia Zhen called one of them ¡®His Highness¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Peng Fei?! Jia Zhen?!¡± Xue Fei and the other disciples from the Devil Curse Creed jumped in fright.

    They recalled what Peng Fei and Jia Zhen had told them when they were beaten up along the streets.

    ¡°That man¡­ Is he not Zhou Kang?!¡± Xue Fei asked as his tongue went numb.

    ¡°No. He¡¯s a dashing young man with ck hair who rides on a three-headed beast. ording to Peng Fei and Jia Zhen, a hundred million dao coins were robbed from them. When they made the report, Hall Master Chen Huo and Doyen Yang Dingtian mocked the young man for being a gutless coward, and the man ordered his subordinate to kill them both.¡±

    Their vision started to go dark as Xue Fei didn¡¯t know how to react.

    The disciple of the Cangming Creed seemed to have thought of something, and he joked, ¡°Brother Xue Fei, were you the one who robbed them? ording to them, they were robbed by the members of the Devil Curse Creed!¡±

    Forcing a smile, Xue Fei denied, ¡°No¡­ We didn¡¯t do it.¡±

    His face was whiter than a sheet of paper, and he felt his legs going soft.

    ¡­

    No one knew how the members of the Devil Curse Creed left the Heaven Seizing Inn, but by the time they left, only fear was left in their hearts.

    ¡°Brother Xue Fei, do you think we should report this to the hall master?¡±

    Taking a deep breath to calm himself, Xue Fei growled, ¡°Not at the moment. The Panhu Creed and the Devil de Creed will definitely take their revenge. We¡¯ll watch from the side and cross the bridge when we get to it.¡±

    When they left, the two creeds learned about what had happened to Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian.

    Wu Shenyuan, the Panhu Dao Venerable, wore an ugly expression when he heard the news.

    ¡°Patriarch, they killed our hall master in public, and they asked for you to personally appear to apologize to them! They¡¯re going too far!¡± Hu Fei, the hall master of the enforcement hall, roared in anger. ¡°We should form an alliance with those from the Devil de Creed and kill our way over! We¡¯ll exterminate the Leiyu Creed before you can count to ten!¡±

    In the Heaven Seizing Inn, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s casualment had revealed his intentions. If he didn¡¯t want them to apologize for their member¡¯s actions, they wouldn¡¯t ask their disciples to ry the message.

    ¡°No. The other party is too mysterious. His subordinates could kill the two of them without any resistance, and we should investigate his origins beforeing to any conclusions!¡± an Eminent Elder of the Panhu Creed snapped.

    Wu Shenyuan swept his gaze across the hall and a frosty light shed through his eyes. ¡°Since he said that he woulde here for a stroll after the auction ends, I¡¯ll wait for him here.¡±

    The other party had killed their hall master, requesting for him to personally appear to apologize. There was no way he would agree to something so humiliating. His n was to wait for Huang Xiaolong to show up at the headquarters of the Panhu Creed. He wanted to see what the man could do to him.

    ¡°Also, send word to the experts of the Devil de Creed. Invite the Devil de Dao Venerable over for a discussion!¡±

    ¡°Use everything we have at our disposal to uncover the connection between the young man and the Leiyu Creed!¡±

    As Wu Shenyuan was passing down his orders, Huang Xiaolong was buying a residence in Xuan City with several hundred million dao coins.

    The manor was extremelyrge, but it had been empty for a long period of time. The structures were decaying, and the ce was filled with unkempt grass. Of course, the efficiency of thirteen Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables was something ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand. The manor transformed into a residence fit for the Son of Creation instantly as grand dao materials were used to rece the rotting structures. Grand dao artifacts were used as decoration around the manor.

    As there were several days till the auction, Huang Xiaolong continued to spar with the fourteen of them in order to deepen his understanding of the various powers.

    Several days passed in the blink of an eye, and the day of the auction finally arrived.

 Chapter 3034: If We Let Them Run Free

    <h4>Chapter 3034: If We Let Them Run Free</h4>

    The sun rose the next day, and Huang Xiaolong rode on Lei Yu¡¯s back as they left the manor.

    Heading straight towards the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch, they were ready to take part in the auction.

    Along the way, many experts noticed Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, and they started discussing among themselves. It was clear they were speaking about the incident in the Heaven Seizing Inn.

    Even if they wanted to remain low-key, they wouldn¡¯t be able to after killing a hall master from the Panhu Creed and an eminent elder from the Devil de Creed.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t affected by their behavior at all.

    Following behind the Old Monster me and the others, Peng Fei and Jia Zhen became a lot more respectful. The scene where the Old Monster me had shattered the limbs and popped the heads of both Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian kept reying in their minds.

    Since the auction venue wasn¡¯t too far from the manor, they managed to arrive after half an hour. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong noticed many guards d in golden armor. They stood at one of the forks in the road, and they blocked off everyone who wanted to proceed.

    Experts who wanted to rush over to the auction venue got to their knees all of a sudden, and it looked like they were weing someone important.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Golden Fox Army!¡± Lei Yu chuckled. ¡°Seems like the princess is pretty important to them¡­¡±

    The Golden Fox Princess, Jin Xiaoxiao, was the person auctioning off the Phoenix Fire Crystal, and Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised she personally came over to supervise the process.

    From what Lei Yu said, they should be stopping the entire flow of traffic just for Jin Xiaoxiao to pass. A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and he muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s not stop.¡±

    A crafty smile formed on Lei Yu¡¯s face as he started walking towards the Golden Fox Army.

    Even if the Golden Fox Dao Venerable ran into Lei Yu, he would have to make way! There was no need to mention a little girl from the Golden Fox Creed. They were crazy if they thought that Lei Yu was going to stop for them.

    Looking at the group of experts blocking his way, purple light emerged from Lei Yu¡¯s body. A terrifying pressure appeared in the skies and those on their knees jumped in fright. They retreated to form a path for Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.

    When the soldiers of the Golden Fox Army saw that there were still people trying to force their way forward, they were shocked. A captain held out his hand and spoke to Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, ¡°The Golden Fox Princess is on her way. If you take another step forward, we¡¯ll kill you to ensure Her Highness¡¯ safety!¡±

    Lei Yu chuckled happily in response. ¡°Your Highness, do you see that? The Golden Fox Army is truly something else. A mere First Esteem Dao Venerable dares to threaten an old monster like me!¡±

    The captain was precisely a mid-First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm expert.

    ¡°Do you look like an old monster to them?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    Seeing that he was being ignored, the captain felt a trace of anger rising in his heart. He swung his whip at Huang Xiaolong, and it instantly turned into a roaring dragon that tore through the skies.

    In response, Lei Yu raised his foot and kicked the whip away. The captain, along with several thousand soldiers, were sent flying into the distance.

    The road that used to be blocked was cleared in an instant.

    With Huang Xiaolong on his back, Lei Yu sauntered down the street towards the auction venue.

    Jin Xiaoxiao, apanied by various young patriarchs of their creeds, appeared just in time to watch everything go down. As soon as they approached the street, they saw the Golden Fox Army soaring through the skies. A young man rode on a three-headed beast as they cockily made their way forward.

    Jin Xiaoxiao was stunned. That was the first time she experienced anything like it. In the past, she would always order the Golden Fox Army to seal off the street before making her way over, in case she ran into any trouble. No one dared to say anything about her actions as she was the daughter of the Golden Fox Dao Venerable, and they would all have to swallow their grievances if they wanted to live a happy life. Who would have thought that someone would dare to st the Golden Fox Army into space before walking down the street they sealed off? The man on the beast didn¡¯t even look at her!

    Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s pretty little face turned cold and a trace of killing intent shed through her eyes.

    ¡°Commander Liu, go take them down right now! Their creed will pay for their actions!¡± Jin Xiaoxiao growled.

    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± An expert from the Cangming Creed ran out from the crowd and spoke to Jin Xiaoxiao, ¡°Princess, they seem to be the ones who killed Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian in the Heaven Seizing Inn!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The young patriarchs following behind her were well aware of the news. They were shocked when they discovered that the fearless b*stard who had killed members of the Panhu Creed and Devil de Creed had just passed them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your Highness, the skinny old man wearing the red robes was the one who killed Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian!¡± someone pointed at the Old Monster me andmented.

    A look of doubt formed on the faces of everyone present when they looked at the Old Monster me.

    The events that had transpired in the Heaven Seizing Inn had made their way around the city, and many people had tried to guess the Old Monster me¡¯s cultivation realm. One had to know that he had killed Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian without any resistance! There was no doubt he was much, much stronger than them!

    ¡°Humph, so what if it¡¯s them?¡± A youngster in crimson robes snorted, ¡°Even Zhou Hong and the other creeds will have to show respect to the Golden Fox Dao Venerable. How dare they anger Her Highness? They have to pay for their sins in blood!¡±

    The young man who spoke was Li Dongjun, the young patriarch of the Nine Vision Creed!

    Like the Devil Curse Creed, the Nine Vision Creed had a bone to pick with the Leiyu Creed. It was natural for Li Dongjun to push for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s execution.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! No matter who they are, they have to die! If we let them run free, the Golden Fox Creed will be nothing more than a joke!¡± Another young patriarch, Yu Dong, sneered.

    Seeing as there were people speaking out against the actions of the young man from the Leiyu Creed, many started to agree.

    The officer from the Golden Fox Army couldn¡¯t help but look at Jin Xiaoxiao.

    With a weird light shing in her eyes, she eventually made her decision. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Commander Zhang Tian to arrive before we do anything.¡±

    The strongest officer protecting her was only a Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable. Zhang Tian was a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, and she felt that only someone at his level would be able to take them down.

    ¡°Princess is wise!¡± Li Dongjun praised. It was clear that Jin Xiaoxiao nned to get rid of Huang Xiaolong the moment Commander Zhang Tian arrived. When he thought about how the experts of the Leiyu Creed would be killed, he became extremely excited.

    By the time they were done, Huang Xiaolong had already entered the auction venue.

    ¡°We¡¯ll enter too.¡± Jin Xiaoxiao red at Huang Xiaolong and a smile returned to her face.

    As soon as he arrived, Huang Xiaolong was led to a seat by an attendant.

    The auction venue was massive, and there were seats all around. In the skies above, there was a floating pavilion and there were couches and tablesid all around it. Spiritual fruits and refreshments lined the table, and the difference in treatment between the seats in the pavilion and the ordinary seats was like the difference between the heavens and earth.

    As soon as they arrived, Huang Xiaolong was brought to a seat in the pavilion.

    Only those of a certain status would be able to obtain a seat in the pavilion. It was clear that the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave felt that Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu had the qualifications to enter the pavilion.

    However, those who were already present had no idea who Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu were. They started discussing among themselves and some of them became indignant that two random strangers were led to the pavilion while they were sent to the ordinary seats.

 Chapter 3035: Old Friendâ€™s Junior

    <h4>Chapter 3035: Old Friend¡¯s Junior</h4>

    ¡°Motherf*ckers¡­ I¡¯ll personally drag them down here right now!¡± One of the Seventh Esteem Dao Venerables from the Zhendan Creed, who was sitting in the ordinary seats, raged.

    The Zhendan Creed was ranked number six among all the creeds.

    As for the person who spoke, he was one of the hall masters of the creed and his name was Chen Luqi.

    Before he could get to his feet, his friend grabbed him from behind. ¡°Are you tired of living?! Are you nning to turn into the next Yang Dingtian?!¡±

    Chen Luqi stared at his friend in stunned silence as his expression started to contort. ¡°They were the ones who killed Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The skinny old man behind him was the one who killed the two!¡± The friend pointed at the Old Monster me.

    Changing his mind, Chen Liqi quickly returned to his seat.

    ¡°Humph, he¡¯s just someone with a slightly stronger subordinate.¡± Chen Luqi grumbled. ¡°That doesn¡¯t give him the right to sit in the pavilion¡­¡±

    As there were only a hundred seats in the pavilion, only peak existences in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave would be arranged a seat in it.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard for us to say.¡± A profound light shed in his friend¡¯s eyes. ¡°The branch master of the Mystical Pavilion definitely has his reasons for doing so. The kid might be rich. From what I¡¯ve heard, he didn¡¯t care about losing a hundred million dao coins to the Devil Curse Creed. Moreover, the three-headed beast he¡¯s riding managed to throw out several tens of millions whenever he wanted to.¡±

    Chen Luqi sneered, ¡°Humph, I¡¯ll be able to take out several hundred million too.¡±

    As the sixth-ranked creed in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, they were pretty damn rich. It wasn¡¯t surprising for Chen Luqi to take out several hundred million dao coins.

    Shaking his head, his friend chose to remain silent.

    ¡°Her Highness, Jin Xiaoxiao, has arrived!¡± An announcement rang through the skies and everyone in the venue got to their feet. Even Chen Luqi stood up, and he didn¡¯t dare to show the slightest disrespect.

    In the Origin Holy World, the power of region lords couldn¡¯t be underestimated. They wielded a lot of power, and if the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave waspared to a dynasty of the past, the Golden Fox Creed would be the supreme emperor and Jin Xiaoxiao would be a treasured princess in the imperial family. Members of the Golden Fox Creed would be considered nobles, and everyone else were peasants.

    As such, Chen Luqi and the others were paying respect as their vassals. No one dared to slight Jin Xiaoxiao, and it was also the reason why Li Dongjun would say that Huang Xiaolong deserved to die after the incident on the streets.

    Ady d in golden robes slowly entered the venue as a group of experts followed behind her.

    Nodding her head slightly when she saw how respectful everyone was being, a look of satisfaction appeared in her eyes.

    However, she soon caught sight of Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu in the pavilion, and her expression turned cold. They didn¡¯t even bother looking at her, the princess of the Golden Fox Creed!

    ¡°Preposterous! How dare you not bow when you see Her Highness?!¡± A Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable behind Jin Xiaoxiao turned to re at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group and he roared in anger.

    Treating it as though they were clowns performing in a circus, Huang Xiaolong ignored them. He remained seated and turned to chat with Lei Yu. The Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable couldn¡¯t help but roar in anger once again.

    ¡°Get down here!¡± Reaching out with one arm, he charged through the skies to grab Huang Xiaolong.

    In the instant he moved, everyone felt as though the space around them started to constrict. The world seemed to conform to the man¡¯s will, and he appeared before Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Cosmos City Master¡¯s grand dao art, the Cosmos Palm!¡±

    The Cosmos City Master was a legend in the Origin Holy World. He was someone who ranked eighty-second on the Extermination List, and his name struck fear into the hearts of many.

    Right before he could touch Huang Xiaolong and the others, the Old Monster me moved. Like he was getting rid of a speck of dust on the ground, the Old Monster me swatted the man away. mming head first into the ground, his legs were the only visible part of his body left. It was a perfect coincidence that his legs were pointed at Jin Xiaoxiao.

    The venue fell silent as Chen Luqi, who was iming that he would drag Huang Xiaolong down from the pavilion, swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    The experts behind Jin Xiaoxiao jumped in fright as their expressions changed. Themander of the Golden Fox Army felt his eyelids jumping in distress.

    When the incident in the Heaven Seizing Inn started to spread, everyone heard about how terrifying the Old Monster me was. He killed Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian like they were flies, but not many people thought that he was actually as strong as described. They felt as though his strength had been exaggerated multiple times, but now that they were seeing it for themselves, they felt uncontroble fear gripping their hearts.

    Jin Xiaoxiao was equally as shocked. Burning rage clouded her mind when she saw the man¡¯s legs facing her.

    ¡°Princess, please head over to the second chamber in the pavilion.¡± One of the attendants from the Mystical Pavilion gestured to Jin Xiaoxiao before anything else could happen.

    After all, he had to leave her a way out.

    ring at Huang Xiaolong from the side of her eye, Jin Xiaoxiao soared towards the second chamber.

    After she entered, the members of the Mystical Pavilion started to clean up the area. They brought the Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable out of the hall as they tried their best to save him.

    ¡°The Dragon Venerable Jian Huang has arrived!¡±

    Not too long after Jin Xiaoxiao entered her chamber, another announcement rang through the skies.

    A schrly-looking, middle-aged man entered the venue. Sword qi filled the air as soon as he appeared and everyone felt like a sword was held to the edge of their necks.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since west met. This little brat¡¯s strength has increased by quite a bit,¡± Lei Yu couldn¡¯t help but praise.

    ¡°Is he your old friend?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. He could see that the Dragon Venerable Jian Huang was a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, and his sword dao had already reached the smallpletion stage.

    ¡°Not really. He¡¯s a junior of one of my friends.¡±

    The Dragon Venerable Jian Huang was still pretty weak when theyst met. Lei Yu¡¯s old friend had paid him a visit in the past, and the Dragon Venerable Jian Huang tagged along. He wasn¡¯t even a high-level Dao Venerable then, but after so many years, the little kid of the past had turned into a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm expert! Warmth filled Lei Yu¡¯s heart when he saw the Dragon Venerable Jian Huang.

    Entering one of the chambers in the pavilion, he nodded towards Jin Xiaoxiao. When he turned to look at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, a trace of suspicion formed in his eyes.

 Chapter 3036: Stone Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 3036: Stone Ancestor</h4>

    His gaze lingered on Lei Yu for a moment and a frown formed on his face as he tried to recall where he had seen the beast before.

    ¡°Young Patriarch Fan Luo of the Concealing Heaven Creed has arrived!¡± Another announcement rang through the skies, but the wee was much louder than when the Dragon Venerable Jian Huang had arrived.

    Apuse and greetings rang through the hall as everyone got to their feet.

    Almost everyone stared at the entrance with a gaze of reverence, and it wasn¡¯t something that Jin Xiaoxiao could receive. Everyone looked at her with respect because of her father, but they were truly respectful of Fan Luo from the bottom of their hearts.

    A handsome young man entered the venue, and his robes were anything but ordinary. It was as though his robes were made of starlight itself, and he wore a hair crown that resembled a neb. He held a jade fan in his hand, and he looked like an ordinary prince from the mortal world.

    He was the young patriarch of the Concealing Heaven Creed, the second-ranked power in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave!

    He was the strongest genius who had appeared in the Golden Fox Dao Heavenly Cave, and he possessed unfathomable strength. Even though he had cultivated for less than a million years, his strength wasparable to his father, the Concealing Heaven Dao Venerable! As the patriarch of the second strongest faction in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, the Concealing Heaven Dao Venerable was ranked in the top three in terms of strength in the region! One could only imagine how strong Fan Luo was if he wasparable to his father.

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Fan Luo was the strongest, and most talented individual in the younger generation of the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave! His status was even higher than doyens in other creeds! The only person whomanded more respect would be the Golden Fox Dao Venerable.

    As soon as Fan Luo entered the venue, he swept his gaze across Huang Xiaolong, Jin Xiaoxiao, and the Dragon Venerable Jian Huang. With his gaze lingering a little longer on Jin Xiaoxiao, he greeted, ¡°Princess Jin.¡±

    A warm smile appeared on her usually cold face and a gentle voice left her lips, ¡°Big Brother Fan Luo.¡±

    Even though she sounded different from how she usually was, no one felt that it was strange.

    After all, the two of them have known each other since they were kids. Many people knew about Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s affection for Fan Luo.

    Smiling at her, Fan Luo entered the third private in the pavilion.

    ¡°Dao Jianchou has arrived!¡± The announcement caused the faces of many people to change. It was evident that Dao Jianchou was a fearsome being.

    ¡°Dao Jianchou really came!¡±

    As the crowd broke intomotion, a middle-aged man who sported an untidy beard sauntered through the entrance with a massive de in hand. His clothes were so loosely done that it revealed his chest, and everyone could see that he wasparable to a barbarian who hailed from ancient times. The vibes he gave werepletely opposite to the Dragon Venerable Jian Huang, who exuded a refined air.

    No one knew where he came from, and he was a wandering expert in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave. Hisbat abilities were extremely strong, and he was someone who lived to fight. He was a massive headache for many patriarchs in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave.

    ¡°Hehe, sissy dragon, seems like you came early.¡± Dao Jianchou stared at the Dragon Venerable Jian Huang and roared withughter the moment he arrived. His voice was so jarring that many people felt their ears ringing.

    Those who could remain unaffected shook their heads andughed after they heard what he said. They were arch enemies, and everyone knew that they hated each other.

    Every time they met, Dao Jianchou would draw his weapon and challenge the sword emperor to a duel. None of them gained the upper hand over the other, and their battles always ended in a draw.

    Turning to look at the others in the pavilion, Dao Jianchou¡¯s gaze stopped on Huang Xiaolong. Raising his de, he pointed it at Huang Xiaolong and roared, ¡°When the auction ends, we¡¯ll have a good fight! One on one, like a real man!¡± The desire for battle burned in his eyes.

    The experts sitting around started to chuckle in their hearts. The matter in the Heaven Seizing Inn was known by all, and everyone was specting about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true strength and identity.

    Some people felt that Huang Xiaolong was stronger than the Old Monster me, but there were others who said that the Old Monster me was only there to protect Huang Xiaolong.

    No one coulde to a conclusion.

    However, they could be certain of one thing. Dao Jianchou was intrigued by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, and that was the reason behind his challenge.

    Jin Xiaoxiao celebrated silently when she saw that Dao Jianchou had turned his de towards Huang Xiaolong. Of course, she remained calm on the outside as she didn¡¯t want to blemish her status as one who reveled in other people¡¯s misfortune.

    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong, curious as to how he would respond. Fan Luo was also interested to see if Huang Xiaolong would ept.

    ncing at Dao Jianchou, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°If you beat my subordinate, I¡¯ll allow you to challenge me.¡± He pointed at the Old Monster me soon after.

    Dao Jianchou might have been a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, but he had onlyprehended his de dao to the smallpletion stage. He was far from being able to enter the Extermination List, and the Old Monster me was someone who could easily gain a rank on the list. There was no suspense if they fought, Dao Jianchou would lose, and he would lose terribly.

    With his ability to wield absolute me at the grandpletion stage, the Old Monster me would be ranked in the top half of the list.

    However, Dao Jianchou seemed to have epted the challenge, and he roared withughter, ¡°Alright, wait till the auction ends! I¡¯ll kill your subordinate before defeating you!¡± He invited himself into one of the private rooms after he spoke.

    When Li Dongjun of the Nine Vision Creed heard the exchange, he scoffed, ¡°He¡¯s really daring. Hahaha, what a joke. He knows that he¡¯s no match for Dao Jianchou, and he immediately chose to sacrifice his subordinate. Seems like he¡¯s a real coward!¡±

    Yu Dong of the Devil Curse Creed sneered, ¡°Dao Jianchou is a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable. Moreover, his de dao is at the smallpletion stage. Not many people can take on his de qi without getting injured, and it¡¯s nothing for the kid to avoid the challenge. However, Dao Jianchou will definitely do as he said. Once he kills the skinny old man behind the kid, there would no longer be an excuse. They have to fight.¡±

    Fan Luo revealed a disappointed expression in the third room. He was expecting more from Huang Xiaolong, but his expectations were dashed when Huang Xiaolong turned the attention to the skinny old man behind him.

    Several other experts entered the hall after Dao Jianchou, and the patriarchs of several creeds arrived.

    Seeing as the auction was about to start, another announcement rang through the air. ¡°Lord Stone Ancestor has arrived.¡±

    After a short moment of silence, the entire venue erupted.

    An expert with a head full of silver hair made his entrance, and everyone got to their feet. He was well built, but he had a ruddy face not befitting someone of his build. Everyone looked at him with respect, and even members in the private rooms got to their feet. That included Fan Luo, Jin Xiaoxiao, Dao Jianchou, and the Dragon Venerable Jian Huang.

    The Stone Ancestor was the ancestor of a Race of Creation, and he was ranked ny-ninth on the Extermination List! Even though he ranked near thest position, he was a near-invincible existence in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave!

    ¡°We greet Lord Stone Ancestor!

    Many experts got to their knees, and even the patriarchs bowed.

    The only people who remained seated were Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, and he didn¡¯t bother looking at the man.

 Chapter 3037: He Will Remember Me

    <h4>Chapter 3037: He Will Remember Me</h4>

    A smile formed on the Stone Ancestor¡¯s face when he saw everyone bowing in reverence. However, a frown started to form when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    A terrifying aura emerged from his body, and everyone in the hall felt their legs going soft instantly. Experts at the level of Dao Jianchou and the others couldn¡¯t even move.

    An expert who could be ranked on the Extermination List wasn¡¯t someone they could hope to mess with. They could wipe out a creed from the face of existence if they so wished, and that wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.

    When everyone tried their best to resist the pressure, Jin Xiaoxiao approached the Stone Ancestor and said, ¡°Senior Stone Ancestor, the young man, and his subordinates are extremely arrogant beings. They have no idea how strong Senior Stone Ancestor really is. Would you like me to take them down for you to punish them as you wish?¡±

    As long as he agreed, he would definitely help them out if her subordinates failed to take Huang Xiaolong down. ording to her, all of them were doomed as long as the Stone Ancestor made his move.

    A sinister thought shed through Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind, and she chuckled in her heart.

    However, the Stone Ancestor contained his aura a momentter, and heughed, ¡°There¡¯s no need to mess with a junior for his insolence! He probably has no idea who I am. I have long since given up my habit of killing cultivators in the junior generation.¡±

    As an expert ranked in the Extermination List, there was no way he could lower himself to kill random people of unknown origins. If news of it got out, he would be mocked by the other experts on the Extermination List!

    Jin Xiaoxiao and the others were shocked, and they didn¡¯t expect the Stone Ancestor to let the young man off.

    The Stone Ancestor soon entered the first room in the pavilion. After he got seated, everyone finally got to their feet and returned to their seats.

    Dao Jianchou shook his head when he looked at Huang Xiaolong again. He might not know who Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu were, but he realized that they were merely people seeking death. He felt that they were extremely lucky that the Stone Ancestor were willing to pardon them. Moreover, he felt that it was great news they were spared. After all, who would he challenge if the Stone Ancestor killed them with a single p?

    Looks of disdain were thrown at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.

    ¡°That silver bug¡­ In the past, I bullied him so badly that he started to cry for his mother. So many years have passed, and he finally managed to get himself onto the Extermination List.¡± Lei Yu chuckled.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback, but he started to make fun of Lei Yu. ¡°Seems like you were too light-handed previously. He doesn¡¯t even recognize you.¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ When I reveal my true bodyter, I¡¯ll beat him till he cries for his ancestor. Let¡¯s see if he remembers me then.¡±

    The two of them burst outughing.

    Since the room was protected byyers of restrictions, their voice didn¡¯t travel out to any other rooms.

    When Peng Fei and Jia Zhen heard what they said, their jaws dropped.

    The Stone Ancestor was someone who was ranked ny-ninth on the Extermination List! However, the three-headed beast standing before them revealed the Stone Ancestor¡¯s shameful past!

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to believe anything he said.

    In the second room, Li Dongjun spoke to Jin Xiaoxiao, ¡°That brat is really lucky that the Stone Ancestor actually allowed them to live!¡±

    ¡°Humph. It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if Senior Stone Ancestor doesn''t make a move on them, Dao Jianchou will definitely deal with them after the auction.¡±

    The auction started soon after the Stone Ancestor arrived.

    The first item was a piece of mysterious metal that contained the attribute of darkness and lightning.

    ¡°This is a Purple Ruined Secret Metal. It already has its own dao spirit, and the runes on the metal are exquisite. You can use it to refine cosmos artifacts, or you can use it toprehend the daows!¡± The auctioneer was a prettydy, and her voice was extremely pleasing to the ears.

    After a little more introduction, the pretty auctioneer started the bidding. ¡°Starting bid of one million dao coins. No smaller increments of one hundred thousand dao coins.¡±

    For auctions held by the Mystical Pavilion, items brought out were never ordinary. Everything they brought out was worth at least a million, and many people only came to watch the show.

    As soon as the bidding started, Li Dongjun yelled, ¡°Three million!¡±

    Everyone stared at him in shock. No one would have thought that he would pay so much for it, as the piece of metal was only worth two million dao coins at best.

    No one was crazy enough to fight him for it as they had nothing against dao coins. When the auctioneer handed it over to him, he waved his hand and threw out a spatial ring full of dao coins. ¡°You can keep the rest.¡± ncing at Huang Xiaolong from the corner of his eye, Li Dongjun was clearly trying to challenge the man.

    Smiling to himself, Huang Xiaolong ignored him.

    To Huang Xiaolong, everyone from the Nine Vision Creed and the Devil Curse Creed were dead men as soon as the auction ended. They only had so much time left to live, and Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to rob them of the pleasure.

    Lei Yu cackled when he saw Li Dongjun¡¯s expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t he spending a bit more to buy trash? Why is he so happy? Brat, have you ever seen precious treasures in your life?¡±

    Since he allowed everyone to hear his voice, Lei Yu¡¯sughter rang in the ears of everyone present.

    Li Dongjun¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°You!¡±

    In the end, he could only re at Lei Yu with a hateful expression as he didn¡¯t dare to break the flow of the auction.

    The Stone Ancestor and the others ignored thempletely, as though they weren¡¯t interested at all.

    As the auction carried on, the second item was a grand dao herb. The bidding started at two million, and Li Dongjun bought it again for five million dao coins. He snapped up everything that came out for a substantial amount more than the market price. Moreover, he would stare at Huang Xiaolong after doing so in order to relieve some anger in his heart.

    Yu Dongughed when he saw what Li Dongjun was doing. ¡°Brother Dongjun, why are you so affected by a country bumpkin?¡±

    Finally, Li Dongjun snapped back to reality, and he stopped bidding.

    After the tenth item of the auction appeared, the prices reached tens of millions of dao coins. It didn¡¯t take long for everything to be auctioned off.

    When the twentieth item appeared, the interest of those in the pavilion was finally aroused. Huang Xiaolong, Fan Luo, the Stone Ancestor, Jin Xiaoxiao, and the others hadn¡¯t shouted out a single bid for the previous twenty items. The only thing that was bought by anyone important was a sword embryo for forty million dao coins by the Dragon Venerable Jian Huang.

    ¡°Now, we shall be auctioning off a bottle of Lightning me Pills.¡± The auctioneer smiled. ¡°These were refined by experts from the Tai Ji Creed, and the Tai Ji Dao Venerable was personally involved in the process.¡±

    Noise filled the auction venue and the auction entered its second phase.

    The Tai Ji Creed was known for their art of pill refinement, and they were extremely famous even in the Origin Holy World! Their ability to refine pills ranked in the top three of the Origin Holy World.

    Moreover, the pills were refined by the Tai Ji Dao Venerable, and that aspect alone was worth a substantial amount of dao coins.

    Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up and those around her could see that she was extremely interested in the pills.

 Chapter 3038: You Can Have It

    <h4>Chapter 3038: You Can Have It</h4>

    Since Jin Xiaoxiao had barely entered the Dao Venerable Realm, she needed to stabilize her inner worlds. The Lightning me Pills were perfect for that.

    When Li Dongjun saw Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression, he understood what she was thinking. ¡°Princess, if you want the pills, I will buy them for you.¡±

    Jin Xiaoxiao looked at Fan Luo in the third room, and she didn¡¯t say anything. From her reaction, it seemed as though she had agreed silently to his offer.

    Li Dongjun wanted to jump in joy, but he managed to keep his emotions in check.

    Yu Dong of the Devil Curse Creed frowned, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°When the Lightning me Pills werepleted, they attracted tribtion lightning, and the nine dao runes you see on them signify that they are of the highest quality.¡± The auctioneer continued.

    Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes grew even brighter.

    It was extremely rare for a pill to receive nine dao runes, and the effects of pills like that were several times better than ordinary pills!

    After a short introduction, the bidding started at two hundred million dao coins!

    When the opening price was called, the fervor in the eyes of those present cooled by half. Two hundred million dao coins was no paltry sum! It was something high-level Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to take out even if they tried, and only creeds that ranked among the top few would be able to do so!

    Of course, they might be able to do so, but that was merely the starting bid.

    ¡°Two hundred and ten million!¡± Li Dongjun, who remained silent for a long time, yelled the first bid.

    As the young patriarch of the Nine Vision Creed, he was able to bring out that much money.

    In an instant, all the gazes in the venue turned to Li Dongjun.

    ¡°Two hundred and eleven million!¡± Eminent Elder Li Wenze of the Cangming Creed continued.

    Li Dongjun frowned, and he upped the price once again. ¡°Two hundred and twenty million!¡±

    The other party might be a Eminent Elder of the Cangming Creed, but he had already promised Jin Xiaoxiao to get the pills for her.

    ¡°Two hundred and thirty million.¡± Another bid rang out.

    Seeing that it came from the sixth room, everyone quickly looked for their identity.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ren Fengyuan of the Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce!¡±

    The crowd became restless once again.

    The Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce was one of thergest rooms ofmerce in the Origin Holy World. It was several times better than the Windy Cloud Chamber of Commerce, and the Heaven Seizing Inn was one of their businesses. Ren Fengyuan was the vice director of the branch in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, and no one could look down on his status. He might not be the director of the branch, but he was definitely somebody important in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave. Even if the Nine Vision Dao Venerable arrived, he would have to bow before Ren Fengyuan.

    Chen Yuqi and Li Wenzi were shocked. They didn¡¯t think that Ren Fengyuan would be interested in the pills.

    Turning his gaze away from the pills, Li Wenze decided to give up on it.

    As for Li Dongjun, he looked at Jin Xiaoxiao with an awkward expression.

    ¡°Two hundred and forty million.¡± Jin Xiaoxiao broke the silence and called out the next bid.

    Everyone stared at her in shock as they didn¡¯t expect her to call out a bid for it.

    Turning to the sixth room, Jin Xiaoxiao bowed, ¡°Senior Ren, the pills are extremely important to me. I mean no disrespect.¡±

    Even with her status in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, she had to show some respect to Ren Fengyuan.

    A chuckle rang through the skies. ¡°Since Princess Xiaoxiao needs the pills, I won¡¯t fight with you for it.¡±

    A sweet smile formed on her face. ¡°Many thanks to Senior Ren! Xiaoxiao will thank you personally after the auction.¡±

    Nodding slightly, Ren Fengyuan decided to let the pills go.

    When everyone heard that Jin Xiaoxiao was determined to get the pill, they quickly gave up on it. The Lightning me Pills were good, but not many people wished to offend Jin Xiaoxiao for it.

    Before the auctioneer could close the bidding process, Huang Xiaolong finally made his move. ¡°Three hundred million.¡±

    ?!

    Everyone stared at him in shock. It was especially so when they realized it was the mysterious young man who spoke.

    No one thought that he would dare to fight Jin Xiaoxiao for some pills!

    ¡°He dares to offend Princess Xiaoxiao over some pills¡­¡±

    ¡°You might not know this, but when he made his way here, the man allowed his mount to send the Golden Fox Army flying. They were securing the path for Her Highness, but the young man ignored them all!¡±

    ¡°Is that true?!¡±

    Not many people knew about the incident that had happened on the street, but now that they had heard about it, everyone started to mor.

    Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression sank when she saw that Huang Xiaolong was the one bidding against her.

    Li Dongjun and all the other young patriarchs behind her red at Huang Xiaolong and they didn¡¯t bother hiding the killing intent in their eyes.

    ¡°Four hundred million!¡± Suppressing the rage in her heart, Jin Xiaoxiao called out another bid. She red at Huang Xiaolong as she wanted to see how much he was willing to spend.

    Challenging the Golden Fox Princess was a futile attempt. After all, she should be one of the richest people present in the room.

    ¡°He¡¯s really f*cking stupid. Doesn¡¯t he know that Her Highness has too much money and nowhere to spend it? How dare he bid against her?!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but mock Huang Xiaolong.

    He was an expert from the Endless Creed, and they were ranked fourth in the region.

    Many experts in the venue startedughing as they knew that the only person who could possibly be richer than her would be Ren Fengyuan. After all, wealthy wasn¡¯t a word to describe the daughter of the region master. She was filthy rich.

    Of course, how were they to know that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wealth could rival the entire Origin Holy World?

    Huang Xiaolong casually replied, ¡°One billion.¡±

    One billion!

    The experts who were mocking Huang Xiaolong fell silent instantly. Silence descended on thends, and no one couldprehend what he was saying. That was one billion grand dao coins they were talking about! Even Li Dongjun wouldn¡¯t be able to bring out so much money! Moreover, the pills were worth forty million at most.

    Jin Xiaoxiao stared at Huang Xiaolong mutely, and cold light shed through her eyes. Anger burned in her heart.

    ¡°One. Billion. Five. Hundred. Million. Dao. Coins.¡± Jin Xiaoxiao ground her teeth together and growled.

    As the Golden Fox Princess, she could spend a billion dao coins if she wanted to. She refused to believe that she couldn¡¯t obtain a mere bottle of Lightning me Pills.

    ¡°Three billion.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice came as soon as Jin Xiaoxiao released her bid.

    ¡°What?!¡± Chaos ensued the moment Huang Xiaolong spoke. They were already shocked he would bid a billion dao coins, but the sum of three billion was absolutely mind-boggling.

    Everyone who was mocking Huang Xiaolong previously fell silent.

    As for Fan Luo, his interest in Huang Xiaolong returned.

    A trace of greed shed in Dao Jianchou¡¯s eyes as he stared at Huang Xiaolong with a burning gaze.

    The only person who wasn¡¯t interested was the Stone Ancestor. The amount of money wasn¡¯t big enough to interest him.

    Jin Xiaoxiao red at Huang Xiaolong and the arrogant expression that had always been stuck on her face was no longer there. She might be able to bring out several billion dao coins, but her heart still ached from doing so.

    Only after a solid ten seconds did Jin Xiaoxiao retrieve her gaze. She remained silent and no longer called out another bid.

    With a billion dao coins, she would be able to buy several bottles of Lightning me Pills in the future anyway. She chose to listen to the tiny voice in her head and decided not to fight with Huang Xiaolong.

    The pills were eventually bought by Huang Xiaolong and with a wave of his hand, three billion dao coins appeared in midair. A mountain of dao coins fell from the heavens and onto the stage, and Huang Xiaolong remained expressionless throughout the process.

    When the auctioneer handed the bottle to Huang Xiaolong, he didn¡¯t even nce at it as he threw it over to Peng Fei and Jia Zhen. ¡°Both of you worked hard along the way. I don¡¯t have anything suitable on me, but these pills should do fine. You can have them as your reward.¡±

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong as though they were looking at a ghost.

    He spent three billion dao coins to buy the bottle of Lightning me Pills in order to reward the Primal Ancestor Realm disciples of the Leiyu Creed!

    Even the Sword Venerable Dragon Emperor and the others in the private rooms were stunned silly.

    The Stone Ancestor finally turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, and it seemed as though his interest was piqued.

    Huang Xiaolong remained unaffected by their reactions. In fact, all he had on him was genesis level pills. It was true that they were not suitable for the two Primal Ancestors. As such, he had decided to buy the pills in order to reward them as soon as they had appeared in the auction.

 Chapter 3039: Not Selling!

    <h4>Chapter 3039: Not Selling!</h4>

    The Stone Ancestor couldn¡¯t help but turn to Huang Xiaolong once again. He tried estimating their strength, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t sense anything. However, he felt that the three headed beast sitting beside Huang Xiaolong was getting more and more familiar.

    They seemed to have met in the past, but he couldn''t recall where.

    A frown formed on his face. After all, he had been in seclusion for quite some time. There was no way he would recognize anyone from the younger generation.

    In another private room, Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was too ugly to behold. She needed the Lightning me Pills badly, as she needed to stabilize her foundations after entering the Dao Venerable Realm. However, she was frustrated that the b*stard bought it for three billion dao coins as rewards for his ves!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that her status was even lower than Peng Fei and Jia Zhen?! She was the Golden Fox Princess for god¡¯s sake!

    As for Peng Fei and Jia Zhen, their hands couldn¡¯t stop trembling when they thought about how much money Huang Xiaolong had spent in order to obtain the pills.

    Three billion dao coins was something even Zhou Hong and the others couldn¡¯t raise if they sold off everything they had!

    The both of them finally realized the reason behind the look of jealousy they got from Zhou Hong and the others when they left.

    ¡°The next item is a batch of Vigorous Coiling Dragon Pill! They also came from the Tai Ji Creed, and Eminent Elder Hu Bo personally refined them! The main ingredient is the blood of Dao Venerable Realm coiling dragons, and the other ingredients consist of the Crow Fruit and several hundred other grand dao spiritual fruits!¡± The pretty auctioneer¡¯s voice rang through the skies.

    The Vigorous Coiling Dragon Pill was extremely useful for tempering the body. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s previous bid of three billion dimmed the shine of these pills. In the end, they were sold for two hundred million dao coins.

    Soon after, bottles after bottles of grand dao herbs were auctioned off. Even though they were pretty valuable, they couldn¡¯tpare to the Lightning me Pills Huang Xiaolong had bought earlier. In the end, Jin Xiaoxiao had to settle for a bottle of Heaven Seizing Nature Pills. It was effective for Dao Venerables who just entered the cultivation realm. Of course, they couldn¡¯tpare to the Lightning me Pills, but she had no other choice.

    Huang Xiaolong might not have raised a bid for the Vigorous Coiling Dragon Pill, but Jin Xiaoxiao was still irritated. During the entire time she was trying to obtain the pills, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even spare them a gaze. It was as though the Vigorous Coiling Dragon Pills were nothing but trash in his eyes.

    As someone who was desperately trying to obtain them, she felt as though she was a garbage collector!

    Soon after, the forty-first item was up for auction. As the auction neared the end, all the items that came out were items that could tempt experts at the peak-level Dao Venerable Realm. The starting prices of the items started at upwards of a billion dao coins.

    Even people like Li Dongjun were unable to meet the starting price for the item.

    The auctioneer didn¡¯t waste time, and she started to introduce all five items that would be up for grabs.

    First was Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s Phoenix Fire Crystal, and then a high-grade cosmos artifact-level flying ship was next. A high-grade cosmos artifact level sword would follow, and thest two items would be a strand of origin qi and a piece of mysterious rock.

    Out of the five items, everyone knew that the Phoenix Fire Crystal came from Jin Xiaoxiao. After the introduction of the items were over, the crowd went wild.

    Even Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu were shocked by the level of items put up for the auction.

    They even had a strand of origin qi!

    ¡°Holy sh*t! Someone dares to sell a strand of origin qi¡­ Did the Mystical Pavilion put it up for auction? There¡¯s no way anyone else can do something like this¡­¡± Lei Yu muttered.

    ¡°Too bad it¡¯s not the Tree of Origin!¡± Huang Xiaolong joked.

    Widening his eyes in shock, Lei Yu continued, ¡°If he really has the tree, the main pavilion master of the Mystical Pavilion will definitely keep it somewhere safe. Do you think he¡¯s stupid?¡±

    ¡°I want the strand of origin qi!¡± Jin Xiaoxiao spoke the moment the items were announced. Even though she didn¡¯t tell, everyone could hear the determination in her voice.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised at all. It was possible the Stone Ancestor and the others hade for thest five items. Otherwise, experts ranked on the Extermination List would never show up to a lowly auction at this level!

    ¡°Mysterious rock?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned his attention to the final item on the list. If the rock could be ced after the origin qi, it had to be something special.

    Ordinarily speaking, thest item of an auction would be the most valuable, and the one that sold for the highest price!

    Out of the five items, Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s Phoenix Fire Crystal was ced first. The auctioneer started the bidding off at four billion dao coins. When the starting price was called, Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°Hehe, this littless is really cocky. Does she really think the Phoenix Fire Crystal is very desirable?¡± Lei Yu sneered. After all, the starting price was something set by the person selling the item. For a piece of Phoenix Fire Crystal at this level, it would probably start at three billion dao coins.

    Indeed, everyone who nned to bid on the crystal had second thoughts the moment the starting bid was announced.

    Huang Xiaolong was in no rush to start calling out bids either.

    ¡°Four billion one hundred million.¡± Ren Fengyuan broke the silence, and everyone turned to look at him. It seemed as though the Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce¡¯s concept of money ws different from the others!¡±

    ¡°Four billion two hundred million.¡± Stone Ancestor, who had remained silent from the start of the auction, spoke.

    Everyone turned to look at him as soon as he spoke.

    Ren Fengyuan revealed a bitter expression when he realized that the Stone Ancestor had his eyes on the crystal. If the Stone Ancestor wanted it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get it no matter how hard he tried.

    ¡°Four billion three hundred million.¡± When everyone thought that the Stone Ancestor was going to obtain the item, someone else raised the price. When the others turned to look at the person who made the bid, they discovered that he was a mysterious-looking man who was d in ck. Traces of ck light swirled around his face, and no one managed to see his appearance.

    The Stone Ancestor causally called out another bid, unaffected by the mysterious man. ¡°Four billion four hundred million.¡±

    ¡°Four billion five hundred million!¡± The mysterious ck-clothed man raised the bid immediately.

    The price soon got to five billion, and the Stone Ancestor frowned and decided to give it up. The reason he hade for the auction wasn¡¯t for the crystal anyway.

    ¡°Six billion.¡± When the ck-clothed man thought that he would be able to obtain the crystal, Huang Xiaolong made his move.

    Six billion!

    Those seated in the venue nearly jumped out of their seats in fright.

    Since Huang Xiaolong had stopped bidding for anything else after obtaining the Lightning me Pills, everyone had forgotten about him. His bid of six million rang like a thunder in the skies, bringing all the attention back onto him.

    Even the Stone Ancestor and Fan Luo couldn¡¯t help but do a double-take.

    Dao Jianchou¡¯s gaze burned even brighter. It seemed as though he was going to get rich after the auction ended.

    ¡°I¡¯m not selling the crystal to him,¡± Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice rang through the air all of a sudden. Everyone thought they had heard wrong, but it didn¡¯t seem like she was kidding.

 Chapter 3040: Origin Qi!

    <h4>Chapter 3040: Origin Qi!</h4>

    When Jin Xiaoxiao snapped, even the auctioneer didn¡¯t know what to do. After all, something like that hardly happened. In fact, this was the first time someone decided not to sell their item after putting it up for auction!

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong had kicked the Golden Fox Army away when they were blocking the traffic for her, and he had bought the Lightning me Pills she had her eye on. She was trying to get back at him by refusing to sell her crystal away.

    However, the auctioneer stopped her from doing so. ¡°Princess, even though this was something youmissioned, ording to the rules of our Mystical Pavilion, you have no right to reject the sale. Anyone is allowed to bid for the item.¡±

    If the Mystical Pavilion allowed her to do as she wished, their reputation would be dragged through the mud. No one would dare to turn up at their auction in the future if owners of the items could reject the sale!

    Jin Xiaoxiao was shocked, and her expression fell once again. ¡°What if I insist on taking the item out of the auction now?¡±

    Shaking her head, the pretty auctioneer continued, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you will no longer be able to sell anything in our auctions. We will also no longer allow you to join any auctions in the future.¡±

    Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression became unsightly. In the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, no one dared to go against her wishes! However, the owner of the auction house was the Mystical Pavilion, and they had the power to destroy the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave a million times over if they wished.

    Eventually, she gave up and shot Huang Xiaolong a cold re.

    With the price Huang Xiaolong threw out, it was obvious no one would dare to bid against him. After all, how many people would be willing to throw money away for the sake of showing off? He obtained the crystal easily.

    After paying up, the Phoenix Fire Crystal appeared in his hand.

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that he kept it for himself. If he gave it to Peng Fei and Jia Zhen, everyone present would die from a heart attack.

    Li Dongjun¡¯s looked at Jin Xiaoxiao, and he growled, ¡°Princess, this might be a good thing. He probably doesn¡¯t have enough to bid for the origin qi after spending nine billion! If Your Highness goes all in on the origin qi, you will definitely be able to obtain it!¡±

    Jin Xiaoxiao finally calmed down when she heard his analysis.

    ¡°Have you found out who he is?¡± Jin Xiaoxiao turned and asked the others.

    Shaking their heads, everyone didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eyes.

    ¡°We only know that he arrived at the Leiyu Creed several months ago, and even Zhou Hong addresses him as ¡®His Highness¡¯. They call the three-headed beast he¡¯s riding, their lord, and we didn¡¯t manage to discover anything else,¡± Li Dongjun replied.

    ¡°His Highness?!¡± Jin Xiaoxiao sank into thoughts after hearing what they said.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy if we wish to find out his identity. Princess, you can just order Zhou Hong, Tan Hua, and Sui Hengyi over and question them. They wouldn¡¯t dare to hide anything.¡± Yu Dong continued, ¡°This person definitely has some sort of connection to the Leiyu Creed, and the Leiyu Creed has to take responsibility for their actions. After Zhou Hong and the others reveal his identity, Your Highness should throw them into the Golden Fox Prison!¡±

    Jin Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Once the auction ends, pass down my order. Zhou Hong, Tan Hua, and Sui Hengyi shall be brought before me!¡±

    Li Dongjun and Yu Dong nodded and they nearly jumped in joy to celebrate the downfall of the Leiyu Creed.

    The flying ship was bought by Ren Fengyuan, and the sword received even more attention. The Sword Venerable Dragon Emperor and the mysterious man were interested in the item, and there were three other Dao Venerables who vied for the item. The sword was eventually sold to the ck clothed mysterious man for nine billion dao coins.

    It was clear that Huang Xiaolong had no interest in the items. He had several hundred high-grade cosmos artifacts on him, and even the knife he had used to slice the Whale Beast previously was a peak-grade cosmos artifact! If he really wanted to, he could have bought out the entire auction.

    ¡°The strand of origin qi shall be next!¡± the auctioneer continued.

    As soon as the words left her lips, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the Stone Ancestor and Fan Luo sat up straight. Jin Xiaoxiao stared at the auction stage, and so did Ren Fengyuan.

    A spatial ring made from an unknown artifact was ced on the table, and as soon as the restriction was open, everyone saw that there was a weird object the size of a forearm sitting in the ring. It was like a teeny tiny dragon that was swimming around as it emitted origin power.

    ¡°An esteemed guest of our Mystical Pavilion ced this up for sale, and all of you can see that it¡¯s perfectly intact. It was nourished by all sorts of spiritual artifacts, and it¡¯s a strand of high-grade origin qi.¡± The auctioneer exined.

    As she continued to introduce the strand of qi, she praised it to the high heavens. In fact, Huang Xiaolong could see that she was exaggerating quite a bit when it came to the effects of the qi.

    ¡°The starting price shall be ten billion dao coins!¡±

    Even though everyone had their guesses in mind, they gasped in shock when they heard the opening price.

    A strand of origin qi was worth ten billion at most, but it seemed that was only the starting bid for the strand of origin qi in the auction!

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t every day they could see a strand of high-grade origin qi.

    ¡°Ten billion and one hundred million!¡± Jin Xiaoxiao made the first call.

    ¡°Eleven billion!¡±

    The mysterious ck-clothed man followed up instantly.

    Everyone turned to stare at him as they didn¡¯t understand how rich the man actually was. He had spent nine billion previously to buy the flying ship, but he could still call out a bid for eleven billion!

    ¡°Twelve billion!¡± Fan Luo chuckled.

    Twelve billion! Fan Luo brought up the price by a billion the moment he made the bid!

    ¡°Fourteen billion,¡± the Stone Ancestor muttered.

    The hearts of Li Dongjun and the others pounded in their chest.

    When Ren Fengyuan heard that the Stone Ancestor made a bid of fourteen billion, he shook his head with a bitter smile. Even he couldn¡¯t move an amount like that as he wished.

    The ck clothed man gave up too.

    Only Fan Luo contemted if he should raise the bid. He was able to take out fourteen billion, but it wasn¡¯t really worth it for a strand of origin qi.

    ¡°Fourteen billion and one hundred million!¡± Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice rang through the hall once again. She turned to the Stone Ancestor and smiled, ¡°Senior Stone Ancestor, it is extremely important that I manage to obtain the strand of origin qi. I hope Senior Stone Ancestor would be willing to allow me to have it.¡±

    ¡°Littless, as long as you manage to overbid me, you can have it.¡± The Stone Ancestor chuckled. ¡°Fourteen billion two hundred million.¡±

    A sweet smile formed on Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s face and their battle for the origin qi reached a price of fifteen billion dao coins. They increased the price a hundred million at a time, afraid that they would overpay for the strand of qi. After all, a price of fifteen billion wasn¡¯t a small number.

    The Stone Ancestor chuckled lightly when the price reached fifteen billion. ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯re so adamant about having it, this old man won¡¯t fight with you for it.¡±

    Jin Xiaoxiao smiled and thanked the Stone Ancestor.

    After all, she felt that no one else would be able to outbid her the moment the Stone Ancestor acquiesced.

 Chapter 3041: Mysterious Stone (I)

    <h4>Chapter 3041: Mysterious Stone (I)</h4>

    ¡°Twenty billion!¡±

    Just as Jin Xiaoxiao revealed a triumphant smile, confident that the origin qi was something in her pocket, a voice sounded.

    The venue fell into a pin-drop silence!

    A beatter, eyes zoomed towards Huang Xiaolong because the person who had spoken just now was none other than Huang Xiaolong!

    The smile on Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s face stiffened while Fan Luo looked at Huang Xiaolong in astonishment. Stone Ancestor, who had yielded the origin qi to Jin Xiaoxiao, was just as astonished.

    ¡°You¡¯re deliberately going against this Princess?!¡± Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s words came through gritted teeth, chilling to the bones as she stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong. Her gaze sent chills down many experts¡¯ spines. This was the Golden Fox Princess, the existence standing above almost everyone in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave. The creeds that had offended Jin Xiaoxiao in the past had all be history in the long passage of time.

    It was clear to everyone that Jin Xiaoxiao was really infuriated.

    Nine Vision Young Patriarch Li Dongjun¡¯s mouth curved into a sneer as he looked in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction. This punk really couldn¡¯t die fast enough. He actually snatched the Lightning me Pill the Golden Fox princess wanted earlier, and now, he¡¯s once again stepping on the Golden Fox Princess¡¯ bottom line,peting for the origin qi!

    After this fiasco today, it¡¯s the end for Leiyu Creed!

    Li Dongjun was naturally happy to see this result.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t give Jin Xiaoxiao a look but his voice rang clear, ¡°You overestimate yourself. Why would I need to go against a little girl like you deliberately?¡±

    Everyone was speechless with shock once again.

    Li Dongjun chuckled inwardly. Bravo, he has the guts to call the Golden Fox Princess a little girl in public?

    A Primal Ancestor calls the Golden Fox Princess a little girl?! Don¡¯t forget that the Golden Fox Princess is an expert on the Extermination List. Who does this brat think he is? What gives him the capital to call the princess a little girl?

    As expected, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rude remarks that ignored her status as he called her little girl, turned Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s face cold. ¡°You are courting death! You¡¯d better get on your knees and beg me to pardon your crime, or else, not only you will die, but everyone connected to you and the Leiyu Creed would have to die with you!¡±

    Streaks of lightning sizzled in Leiyu¡¯s eyes at Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s threat, ¡°Little girl, I will crush you to death right in this ce, and then summon your old ancestor over to collect your corpse!¡±

    Mouths were agape as Leiyu became the center of attention. Stone Ancestor shook his head, smiling wryly. In the Origin Holy World, no one would dare to say that they would crush the Golden Fox Princess to death, then summon her old ancestor to collect her corpse. Not even him.

    Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s anger exploded like a burst dam, and the golden fox robe on her emitted blinding rays as she screamed, ¡°Everyone hear my order, kill them, kill all of them for me!¡±

    Exactly at this juncture, the beautiful auctioneer¡¯s crisp voice sounded, ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t forget, this is the Mystical Pavilion that we¡¯re in!¡±

    All movements came to a halt.

    Hesitation and unwillingness shed across Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, but she sat down in the end.

    She decided that by the time the auction ended, the severalmanders at the Golden Fox Mansion would have arrived, and that would be the time to take action!

    ¡°This Lord bids twenty billion, is there anyone with a higher bid? If there¡¯s no one else, this source of origin qi would go to this Lord.¡± The beautiful auctioneer spoke and indicated toward Huang Xiaolong.

    Almost everyone was looking at Jin Xiaoxiao one way or another.

    This made Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression even more unsightly.

    Although she was the Golden Fox Princess, and could easily throw out tens of thousands, they were talking about twenty billion dao coins right now!

    This was not a sum she could take out as she pleased. Moreover, twenty billion dao coins had far exceeded the value of that genesis qi source.

    So, Jin Xiaoxiao chose silence.

    The more mmed up she was on the surface, the stronger her anger burned in her chest with a vigorous burning fire. With her status and identity as the Golden Fox Princess, she was repeatedly taunted, sphemed, and tainted by an unknown small character.

    ¡°The origin qi goes to this Lord,¡± the auctioneer knocked on the final price and announced the result.

    Many experts exchanged nces as they had never imagined this result.

    Then again, many more were gloating inwardly.

    ¡°This brat is so rich! First, he spent nine billion, and now, it¡¯s twenty billion. That¡¯s twenty-nine billion dao coins. Heavens, even the Cangming Creed wouldn¡¯t be able to take out this sum of dao coins!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about having money because he¡¯s ying with fire to oppose the Golden Fox Princess!¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. Since he dares to oppose the Golden Fox Princess, he should have a big backing!¡±

    ¡°What backing? An expert on the Extermination List? In that case, it must be someone that ranks higher than the Golden Fox Princess?? Hehe!¡±

    The names on the Extermination List were no secret, and everyone knew that Huang Xiaolong and Leiyu were definitely not on the list.

    Under these people¡¯s evil snickers, Huang Xiaolong flicked his fingers, sending twenty billion dao coins to the stage. The rich sea of spiritual energying from the twenty billion dao coins jolted everyone spiritually.

    Even the snickers stopped in the presence of the twenty billion dao coins. No one could remain unaffected before a pile of twenty billion dao coins, including the Obscuring Heaven Creed¡¯s young patriarch Fan Luo, the most outstanding person amongst the younger generation in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave. Even an expert on the Extermination List like Stone Ancestor couldn¡¯t stop his heart from racing.

    From every corner of the auction hall, there was a feverish light of greed.

    An auction hall expert respectfully brought the source of origin qi to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong epted it and threw it into the Sun Moon Furnace without a second look. He would refine it after the auction.

    ¡°The finale item of our action this time is a very important treasure!¡± the auctioneer began with a brilliant smile as two experts carried a blood-red stone on to the auction stage.

    This blood-red stone was as tall as an adult man, resembling a blood-red small hill. But the guests could see that it took a lot of effort for the two experts to carry it up to the stage. They had even used their cosmos energy, yet it was still taxing for them to take each step.

    This discovery shocked many. What exactly is this blood-red stone, and why is it weighing so heavy?

    Thus, many Dao Venerable experts tried to check the blood-red stone with their dao eyes, and various secret techniques, but no one could tell what this stone was exactly. Even Dragon Venerable Jian Huang, Dao Jianchou, Fan Luo, and Stone Ancestor were frowning in thought. Clearly, none of them could tell what could the blood-red stone be.

    Only for Huang Xiaolong, when he saw the blood-red stone, his Huang Long Bloodline became rushed.

    Huang Xiaolong was bewildered. This is?! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity piqued, and he checked the blood-red stone with an aura from his Huang Long Bloodline.

    ¡°Our branch master found this mysterious stone in the Heavens Burial Lands!¡±

    The auctioneer went on, ¡°Although we can¡¯t determine what it is exactly, ording to our Mystical Pavilion¡¯s assessors¡¯ thousands of years of research, it is definitely a piece of a genesis stone!¡± The Pavilion Master she mentioned was naturally the pavilion¡¯s branch master in Golden Fox Heavenly Cave.

    ¡°Genesis Stone!¡± The whole auction hall was in an uproar.

    Items of creation era, no matter what they were, as long as they were slightly connected, they would be a supreme treasure.

    ¡°On top of that, there is a high chance that this genesis stone contains an unparalleled treasure within.¡± With the same smile, the auctioneer went on, ¡°Maybe, there¡¯s a genesis spirit inside, maybe genesis poisonous water, genesis lightning water, genesis magma, so on and so forth¡­¡±

    She went on to give a long list of possibilities.

    ¡°What is the starting price for this piece of genesis stone?¡± the Stone Ancestor interjected impatiently.

    The auctioneer¡¯s smile widened, ¡°Lord Stone Ancestor, our branch master is not nning to sell it. He said that those who want this genesis stone they can exchange it with other genesis items. Everyone can mention what they have, and our branch master will decide who to exchange it with.¡±

 Chapter 3042: Mysterious Stone (II)

    <h4>Chapter 3042: Mysterious Stone (II)</h4>

    Exchange?

    After hearing the condition from the beautiful auctioneer, Stone Ancestor, Jin Xiaoxiao, Fan Luo, Dragon Venerable Jian Huang, Dao Jianchou, and even Ren Fengyuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    All of them were clearly interested in the mysterious stone, and even though the Mystical Pavilion had failed to find out what was inside the stone, what if there was really genesis lightning water, genesis poisonous water, or other treasures of this level?

    One could imagine how heavy the mysterious stone was from watching the two First Esteem Dao Venerable experts struggle to carry it onto the stage. Amon genesis stone couldn¡¯t be this heavy, and therefore, there had to be some kind of treasure inside.

    ¡°I would assume the Mystical Pavilion has tried many ways to open this stone, right? But even the Mystical Pavilion failed to open it, how are we going to open it after buying it?¡± Dao Jianchou suddenly asked aloud.

    The auctioneer smiled politely and spoke in her crisp voice, ¡°Just because our Mystical Pavilion failed to open it doesn¡¯t mean no one can open it, right? Who knows, there¡¯s people amongst everyone here who might be able to do it? Of course, if you can¡¯t open it after bringing it back, it is not the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s business.¡±

    The others smiled slyly at her answer.

    But the auctioneer¡¯s introduction was like an unscratchable itch in everyone¡¯s heart, and they couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to the mysterious stone.

    ¡°I have a genesis treasure, Blood Lotus!¡± Ren Fengyuan of Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce spoke as he took out a stalk of blood-colored lotus. The instant the blood-colored lotus appeared, it cast a blood-red glow onto the entire auction hall.

    However, there was nothing evil about this blood-red glow. It was neither sinister or nefarious. Instead, it had a mesmerizing brilliant flow that was dream-like, surreal, and enrapturing.

    Blood Lotus!

    Gazes turned hot as everyone¡¯s eyes locked on the blood lotus in Ren Fengyuan¡¯s hand.

    This was a genuine genesis spiritual herb!

    Moreover, blood lotus had many miraculous uses.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to use this Nine-Colored Reishi to exchange the mysterious stone.¡± Suddenly, a mysterious man d in all ck, seated in a corner of the auction hall, spoke and took out a ganoderma that exuded a prism of nine-colored lights. The nine-colored lights were clear and orderly, and everyyer of light seemed to be a world in itself, nurturing many colorful elves inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Nine-Colored Reishi!¡± Eyes shifted away from the Blood Lotus to the Nine-Colored Reishi.

    The Nine-Colored Reishi was one of the Origin Holy World¡¯s genesis level spiritual herbs, and it had always ranked in the top one hundred amongst the genesis level spiritual herbs.

    No one could have thought that this mysterious person d in ck would be willing to use the Nine-Colored Reishi to exchange for the mysterious stone.

    Jin Xiaoxiao, Fan Luo, Stone Ancestor, Dragon Venerable Jian Huang, Dao Jianchou, and the others looked surprised. Dragon Venerable Jian Huang and Dao Jianchou who intended topete for the mysterious stone shook their heads and gave up on the thought. Although they had some genesis items in their possessions, they were far less in valuepared to the Nine-Colored Reishi.

    Jin Xiaoxiao and Fan Luo struggled inwardly.

    Both of them could take out sky-opening items at the same level as the Nine-Colored Reishi, and they even had something better, but was it worth it to exchange them for the mysterious stone?

    Both hesitated.

    Even Stone Ancestor fell into silence.

    Gazes flitted between Huang Xiaolong, Stone Ancestor, Jin Xiaoxiao, and Fan Luo. It went without saying that these four were the ones who could afford something valuable at the level of the Nine-Colored Reishi.

    ¡°I only have one Geocentric Bead!¡± Then, Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice sounded. She took out a yellowish bead. The yellowish bead¡¯s yellow light immediately won over the Blood Lotus¡¯ blood-red glow.

    ¡°Geocentric Bead, real, really? The Golden Fox Princess wants to use her Geocentric Bead to exchange that mysterious stone!¡± someone eximed in disbelief.

    Geocentric Bead was another kind of genesis treasure, formed in the depths of the earth after countless years of umtion. With the Geocentric Bead in one''s close proximity, one would be able to sense the earth¡¯s energy. Although the earth¡¯s energy was weaker than heaven and earth¡¯s energy, it was one of the high-grade energy.

    Moreover, the Geocentric Bead was not only useful in cultivation, but it could also enhance the wearer¡¯s attack power. For example, with the Geocentric Bead in hand, Jin Xiaoxiao could borrow the earth¡¯s power and suppressed an opponent of the same cultivation realm.

    It was no secret the Golden Fox Manor possessed a Geocentric Bead, but no one had expected Jin Xiaoxiao to be willing to exchange it for the mysterious stone.

    Fan Luo was astounded by Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s action. He was still hesitating a moment ago, but seeing this, he decided to give up.

    Stone Ancestor stared fixedly at the mysterious stone in silence the whole time, and his eyes shone from time to time as he was considering what he should take out topete for the mysterious stone.

    Though the Geocentric Bead was precious, he was confident he had a chance if he really wanted topete.

    He was still contemting whether the mysterious stone was worth it. Unfortunately, his technique did not allow him to see through the stone¡¯s secret.

    The auctioneer was in no hurry as well, and her beautiful eyes asionally stopped on Huang Xiaolong and Stone Ancestor.

    ¡°I also have one genesis spiritual herb.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke unhurriedly and took out a small thistle before everyone¡¯s full attention.

    The little thistle nt was constantly flickering, solid one second, and ethereal in the next second, like ying hide and seek with space, illusive and unpredictable.

    Many didn¡¯t recognize this little thistle, and looked at theirpanions in confusion.

    ¡°An unknown grass you dug out from God knows where is also a genesis spiritual herb?¡± The Nine Vision Creed¡¯s Young Patriarch Li Dongjun snorted audibly.

    But before he could say more, Stone Ancestor, Fan Luo, and Ren Fengyuan blurted out excitedly, almost at the same time, ¡°Void Reincarnation Thistle!¡±

    Others nked for a second, and then shock rose to their faces and gazes on the little thistle in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand turned hot.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Void Reincarnation Thistle, one of the top ten genesis spiritual herbs!¡± an excited voice shrieked.

    The mysterious man¡¯s Nine-Colored Reishi was one of the top one hundred genesis spiritual herbs, but next to the Void Reincarnation Thistle, the reishi was only a little better than medicine dregs!

    There was noparison between the two.

    The Nine-Colored Reishi was rare, but one could still find it in some auctions as the finale item. On the other hand, the Void Reincarnation Thistle, one of the top ten genesis spiritual herbs, had appeared no more than ten times!

    It was not an exaggeration to say the Void Reincarnation Thistle was a priceless treasure.

    A single genesis level pill needed a hundred kinds of genesis spiritual herbs, maybe even more, to refine. But just one Void Reincarnation Thistle had the same efficacy of a genesis level pill. Even more precious was the Void Reincarnation¡¯s absolute space power as one had a chance toprehend the power of absolute space from it.

    The auctioneer was able to remain calm seeing the Nine-Colored Reishi. Her reaction was the same with the Geocentric Bead, but when the Void Reincarnation Thistle appeared, she was obviously thrilled.

    Jin Xiaoxiao was astounded that Huang Xiaolong took out the Void Reincarnation Thistle, and there was a trace ofplex emotions, including anger, and desire.

    Her Geocentric Bead was precious, but it was not as valuable as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Void Reincarnation Thistle.

    ¡°Who else would like to exchange this mysterious stone?¡± the auctioneer asked.

    All eyes were on Stone Ancestor.

    Stone Ancestor shook his head, indicating he had given up. He didn¡¯t have any genesis treasure in the top fifty, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t take it out to exchange for the mysterious stone. Huang Xiaolong was a fool in his eyes, and he pitied him in his heart.

 Chapter 3043: Itâ€™s Has Been A Long Time Since I Laughed This Happily

    <h4>Chapter 3043: It¡¯s Has Been A Long Time Since I Laughed This Happily</h4>

    After seeing that there were no more people who wanted to exchange for the mysterious stone, the auctioneer reported the items offered for exchange by Ren Fengyuan, Jin Xiaoxiao, and Huang Xiaolong to the branch master. In the end, the branch master selected Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Void Reincarnation Thistle.

    No one was surprised by this result. As long as one wasn¡¯t a fool, anyone would have chosen the Void Reincarnation Thistle. Thus, in the end, the mysterious stone fell into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    But when the auctioneer offered to have people carry the mysterious stone to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ce, Huang Xiaolong declined, ¡°There is no need.¡± With that said, with one hand, he grabbed the mysterious stone across the air and took it away.

    This slight show of hand surprised many.

    ¡°Early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm! Close to peak early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm!¡± An expert eximed.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong was actually an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert genuinely surprised many. A smallmotion swept through the guests. After all, no matter which top-tier creed or force they were in, a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert held a high status. Though many were surprised, no one was shocked. They had witnessed Old Monster me¡¯s strength, and even the Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable, who had used Qiankun Palm, was pped half to death by Old Monster me. Thus no one was really shocked that Huang Xiaolong was an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable.

    ¡°So, he¡¯s an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable¡­¡± Nine Vision Young Patriarch Li Dongjun snickered. ¡°And here, I was thinking that he¡¯s some expert on the Extermination List.¡±

    The experts around Jin Xiaoxiaoughed meaningfully.

    ¡°Have Senior Commander Yu Wen and the rest arrived?¡± Jin Xiaoxiao turned her head and asked Commander Liu beside her.

    ¡°Replying to the Princess, Senior Commander Yu Wen¡¯s group has just reached Xuan City.¡± Commander Liu answered promptly and added, ¡°They are awaiting orders.¡±

    Jin Xiaoxiao stared coldly in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction. ¡°Good, have them wait outside. Let Dao Jianchou have a go at them first, and if Dao Jianchou doesn¡¯t make a move, we¡¯ll take action.¡±

    Dao Jianchou stood up at this time, and with a single step forward, he arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s terrace, staring at the great de. Then he looked feverishly at Huang Xiaolong and stated the obvious, ¡°The auction has ended.¡±

    He was speaking about the challenge that was agreed upon earlier.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, looking at Dao Jianchou, who couldn¡¯t wait to get started. Just as he was about to say something, the beautiful auctioneer appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong and politely said, ¡° Lord, our branch master invites you over. He has something to discuss with you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the several branch pavilion¡¯s experts behind her, and chuckled softly, ¡°It seems I can¡¯t decline your branch master even if I wanted to.¡±

    The ndestine Golden Fox Branch Pavilion sent many experts, and all of them were Dao Venerable experts. Their purpose was obvious.

    The auctioneer smiled sweetly. ¡°Lord has misunderstood. The branch master sent them here to respectfully escort you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m really honored.¡±

    He stepped off the terrace and walked away with the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s group, and as he was passing by Dao Jianchou, he said, ¡°Wait for me outside, one hour.¡±

    One hour was enough for him to deal with the ndestine Golden Fox Branch Pavilion¡¯s experts.

    Dao Jianchou frowned, but after looking at the branch pavilion¡¯s experts, he kept silent.

    The auctioneer shook her head inwardly, she didn''t know whether this young man was pretending to be a fool, or really a fool? Does he really think he cane out an hourter?

    Although she didn¡¯t know why the branch master was looking for this young man, it was clear to all that the branch master wouldn''t allow him to leave the branch pavilion so easily.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group taken away by a group of branch pavilion¡¯s experts, Jin Xiaoxiao sneered, ¡°It looks like there are many people who want his life. I don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡± She then ordered Commander Liu, ¡°Pass my order to Zhou Hong, Tan Hua, and Sui Hengyi, and tell them to get over here to see me this instant!¡±

    Commander Liuplied respectfully.

    ¡­¡­

    A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the deepest part of the branch pavilion.

    In front of Huang Xiaolong was the entrance of an independent space.

    Huang Xiaolong was no stranger to this kind of independent space. The Mystical Dragon Fish Branch Pavilion Master Ceng Lei had invited him into this kind of independent space to refine pills.

    Each branch pavilion had independent spaces like this.

    ¡°Lord, our branch master says he¡¯s only meeting you alone, your subordinates can wait outside.¡±

    At the entrance to the independent space, the auctioneer politely blocked Lei Yu, Old Monster me, and the others from entering.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded at them, then followed the auctioneer inside.

    Upon entering the independent space, Huang Xiaolong saw a middle-aged man standing in the air. His long, ck hair, fluttered without wind, exuding a chilling coldness. It wasn¡¯t that he deliberately targeted Huang Xiaolong as this coldness was rted to the grand dao art he practiced.

    The Mystical Golden Fox Branch Pavilion Master, Mou Baicheng was ate-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, and he hadprehended a trace of absolute frost power. Another person with amazing talent, and amazingbat prowess. Although he was ate-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, he could definitely put up a good fight against characters like Dragon Venerable Jian Huang, and Dao Jianchou.

    ¡°This is our branch master.¡± The auctioneer stopped a hundred meters away from Mou Baicheng and introduced to Huang Xiaolong, and then, she respectfully reported to Mou Baicheng, ¡°Branch Master, I have brought him here.¡±

    Mou Baicheng did not turn around to face Huang Xiaolong, and spoke directly, ¡°Early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable? Your strength is not weak, and you possess astonishing wealth. You spent more than twenty billion dao coins without blinking an eye, and you even possessed a rare treasure like the Void Reincarnation Thistle.¡±

    After seeing that Mou Baicheng had invited him here, but was refusing to even face him while talking to him made Huang Xiaolong almostughed out loud. He purely found it funny. He hadn¡¯t merelye to Xuan City for the Phoenix Fire Crystal, but Mou Baicheng was also one of his goals. However, before he went looking for Mou Baicheng, Mou Baicheng hade knocking at his door, and it looked like his spending and Void Reincarnation Thistle had attracted Mou Baicheng¡¯s ¡®interest.¡¯

    Mou Baicheng finally turned to face Huang Xiaolong after not getting a response for a long time, and when he turned, he was stunned to discover Huang Xiaolong was looking at him with the eyes of a predator.

    ¡°Mou baicheng, this space is¡­ not bad.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked around andmented, ¡°Fighting inside here won¡¯t alert other people in Xuan City.¡±

    Mou Baicheng felt speechless.

    A strange thought shed across his mind as he looked at Huang Xiaolong and he smiled sheepishly as he asked, ¡°You won¡¯t be thinking of attacking me, would you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Huang Xiaolong went on, ¡°In truth, beforeing to Xuan City, you were one of my goals, and although your strength is only so-so, as a Mystical Branch Pavilion Master, you¡¯re worthy of a ve position by my side.¡±

    Mou Baicheng was stupefied. So was the auctioneer beside Huang Xiaolong. She looked at Huang Xiaolong with a pitying gaze. Regardless of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status, she could already see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s miserable ending.

    Mou Baichengughed heartily, and it was so loud that the space was shaking with hisughter, ¡°Take me as your ve?¡±

    He stared at Huang Xiaolong with a bright smile. ¡°It has been a long time since Iughed so happily.¡±

 Chapter 3044: Impatiently Waiting

    <h4>Chapter 3044: Impatiently Waiting</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Mo Baicheng¡¯s bright smile, without any urgency to attack. He had already told Dao Jianchou that he would meet him in one hour, so there was ample time.

    When Mou Baicheng stoppedughing, his gaze sharpened with gleams of coldness within, ¡°I know you have an extraordinary identity and background, but today, I don¡¯t care who you are, and you will die a miserable death!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sped his hands at his back and goaded, ¡°Just relying on an ant-like you?¡±

    Ant!

    The sharp beams of light shot out from Mou Baicheng¡¯s eyes and straight at Huang Xiaolong. From afar, these two beams of light resembled great rivers in the gxy. The beams were sharp as des, shing through space.

    Boom!

    The two beams of light hit Huang Xiaolong simultaneously.

    The immediate space around Huang Xiaolong shattered to pieces, and ck holes appeared, flickering in and out. But Huang Xiaolong was not reduced to pieces like Mou Baicheng had expected, and he stood there like an indomitable towering peak, no matter how the two energy beams attacked!

    The two energy beams felt like a soft drizzle of rain when falling on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Who has ever seen a soft drizzle washing people away?

    Mou Baicheng was astonished that Huang Xiaolong had managed to maintain his footing. The auctioneer¡¯s eyes widened in shock, as she knew very well that the attack just now was the branch master¡¯s most powerful grand dao art, the energy of light. Many experts at the same level as the branch master would suffer heavy injuries when hit by the energy beams, but this young man was unscathed!

    Mou Baicheng¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he began taking Huang Xiaolong a bit seriously. Then again, just a bit because so far, he had only used fifty percent of his strength.

    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you,¡± Mou Baicheng said icily. ¡°But don¡¯t becent because I merely used half of my strength right now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled indifferently. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you another chance to attack. This is yourst chance, and I hope you will go all out to use your most powerful attack.¡±

    Mou Baicheng¡¯s face darkened as he saw Huang Xiaolong standing with his hands behind his back, scrutinizing him, and the momentum of ate-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable was fully released. Cosmos energy came howling out under his urging, like a tsunami hitting this independent space, causing cracks all over.

    ¡°Cold Beams!¡±

    ¡°Sky Freeze!¡±

    Mou Baicheng spat out slowly as he raised his palms. Not knowing what he did, his body floated forward, arriving in front of Huang Xiaolong almost instantaneously, and his palms pped against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    His palms exerted force as terrifying frost turned into cold beams and went through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. When Mou Baicheng attacked, it gave others an illusion that the world was frozen still.

    Pulses of cold beams resembled maggots. After hitting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, the coldness clung to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s robe and body, wrapping around himyer afteryer, covering Huang Xiaolong entirely in frigid ice.

    Mou Baicheng stopped and sneered, seeing that Huang Xiaolong was trapped in his world of frigid ice.

    ¡°Congrattions, Branch Master!¡± The auctioneer stepped forward and showed a sweet smile to Mou Baicheng.

    Mou Baicheng nodded, andmented, ¡°This brat was careless, otherwise, it would have taken a bit more effort to deal with him.¡±

    Right at this time, a loud crack came from the world of frigid ice trapping Huang Xiaolong. The crack multiplied rapidly, spreading everywhere, and more than half of the ice surface had cracked in a split second.

    Mou Baicheng¡¯s face tightened as he pushed forward with his palms again. Cold beams of light rushed into the world of frigid ice, but no matter how much energy he sent in, he was unable to stop the cracks.

    Bang!

    The world of frigid ice fragmented to smithereens.

    Huang Xiaolong was once again in front of Mou Baicheng and the female auctioneer.

    Given no time to think, Mou Baicheng attacked again, the cold light circting around his palms were ring bright, but Huang Xiaolong merely flicked his fingers at Mou Baicheng. Mou Baicheng ashened. In others¡¯ eyes, Huang Xiaolong had merely flicked his fingers. It was ordinary, and there was no momentum at all, but in Mou Baicheng¡¯s eyes, the surrounding heaven and earth energy had condensed between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers.

    He didn¡¯t have time to dodge and was hit squarely by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger force. The moment it hit Mou Baicheng, the invisible energy ball exploded.

    Dong! Mou Baicheng crashed into the distance and rolled to the deepest corner of the space. Blood was flowing from his mouth and chest.

    The auctioneer was rooted to the spot with a dumbfounded expression on her face. Her face was drained of blood as she looked fearfully at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I gather your status in the Mystical Pavilion is not low,¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, wearing a casual smile on his face, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    She answered as if someone was clutching at her neck, ¡°I am the Mystical Golden Fox Branch Pavilion¡¯s alchemist.¡± She stopped there.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Huang Xiaolong had not expected that. A pill refiner?

    Every Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch was equipped with an alchemist, and those capable of holding that position were highly skilled in pill refining.

    Then again, this female was no simple alchemist, and she had to have another identity in the Mystical Pavilion.

    During this brief conversation, Mou Baicheng had climbed from the ground. With his face warped with fury and astonishment, he red at Huang Xiaolong and demanded, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not answer, but he circted his Huang Long Bloodline, and a golden dragon appeared behind him. The independent space immediately seemed small with the giant golden dragon in it.

    ¡°The dragon of creation!¡± Mou Baicheng shrieked as he looked at Huang Xiaolong fearfully and could no longer keep hisposure. ¡°You are the Son of Creation?!¡±

    The auctioneer was agape, and her eyes stared dazedly at the dragon of creation.

    The Creation Dragon¡¯s might filled the entire space. Suddenly, two beams of light shot out from its eyes, entering Mou Baicheng and the auctioneer¡¯s body. Both fell under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength improved, it became increasingly easier for him to brand others with the creation mark.Having controlled over the two, Huang Xiaolong asked the auctioneer¡¯s identity. To his surprise, the auctioneer¡¯s master was actually the main Mystical Pavilion¡¯s alchemist!

    Unfortunately, though this woman was the main Mystical Pavilion¡¯s alchemist¡¯s disciple, she had no idea where the main pavilion was.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently helped Mou Baicheng recover with the power of nirvana, and had him order all Golden Fox Branch Pavilion¡¯s Dao Venerable to enter this space.

    All this happened in less than an hour, Huang Xiaolong had every Dao Venerable of the branch pavilion under his control.

    Huang Xiaolong then asked Mou Baicheng about the mysterious stone, as well as Lei Yu¡¯s missing eldest disciple.

    It was close to what Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu had deduced. At that time, Mou Baicheng and the Nine Vision Creed Patriarch had swallowed the treasury between them. The Nine Vision Creed Patriarch had attacked Lei Yu¡¯s eldest disciple, and Lei Yu¡¯s eldest disciple had ended up trapped inside a restriction on the depths of the treasury.

    ¡°In other words, Yang Chang that kid might still be alive.¡± Lei Yu was overjoyed hearing this news.

    Yang Chang was his eldest disciple.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded smilingly. ¡°Wait till we¡¯ve annihted the Nine Vision Creed, and Devil Curse Creed, we¡¯ll make a trip to the Heavens Burial Lands!¡±

    Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t leave out the Panhu Creed and Devil de Creed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out as Dao Jianchou must be impatiently waiting for us.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned, and left the independent space on Lei Yu¡¯s back.

    As expected, when they came out, Dao Jianchou was pacing back and forth around the great de, looking extremely impatient.

 Chapter 3045: Determine the Outcome With One Move

    <h4>Chapter 3045: Determine the Oue With One Move</h4>

    Dao Jianchou was pacing back and forth anxiously when he suddenly spotted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure. He was stunned for a moment. In the distance, Jin Xiaoxiao, Li Dongjun, and others were also surprised to see Huang Xiaolonge out so soon and unscathed.

    ¡°Branch Master Mou Baicheng let him off so easily?¡± Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s brows wrinkled in suspicion.

    ¡°Maybe that kid used some kind of treasure to convince Branch Master Mou Baicheng to spare him?¡± Li Dongjun contemted.

    Jin Xiaoxiao doubted. Is it like that?

    While Jin Xiaoxiao, Li Dongjun, and others were thinking of a reason, Dao Jianchou approached Huang Xiaolong inrge strides with a beaming face. ¡°Very good! You did not disappoint me. You said one hour, and you really came out in an hour.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was tickled by Dao Jianchou¡¯s anxious face, so heughed and said, ¡°Shall we start now?¡±

    Dao Jianchou was surprised, then his smile widened. ¡°Start now! Before that, I want to add one condition.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t really surprised, and as expected, Dao Jianchou went on, ¡°If you lose, everything on you belongs to me, including all the things you bought at the auction.¡±

    In the distance, Li Dongjun¡¯s face sank hearing that. ¡°This Dao Jianchou¡¯s really got a big appetite.¡±

    In the auction, Huang Xiaolong had spent more than twenty billion dao coins, and the amount on him naturally exceeded that sum. Counting the items Huang Xiaolong had purchased, Huang Xiaolong himself was a mobile treasury. It would be a lie to say Li Dongjun, Yu Dong, and others weren¡¯t tempted, but now, Dao Jianchou is nning to swallow everything alone?

    ¡°Princess,¡± Yu Dong turned to Jin Xiaoxiao.

    Jin Xiaoxiao was unnaturally calm. ¡°There is no need to hurry. Even if Dao Jianchou got everything on that young man¡¯s body, he won¡¯t be able to walk away. Do you think the Stone Ancestor has left?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong even had a Void Reincarnation Thistle, and the temptation was too big, that even an expert on the Extermination List like Stone Ancestor won¡¯t be able to leave so simply.

    Realization dawned on Li Dongjun, Yu Dong, and the others, and Li Dongjun chuckled, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t show off your wealth, but that brat grabbed all the limelight in the auction. Now, he¡¯s going to pay for it with his life!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed when he heard Dao Jianchou wanted everything on his body, ¡°Sure, as long as you defeat me, you can take away anything on me. I have many genesis level pills and also many peak-grade cosmos artifacts.¡±

    Genesis level pills!

    Peak-grade cosmos artifacts!

    He has many!

    Upon hearing Huang Xiaolong admit with his own mouth, it shocked many people, including Stone Ancestor that was watching from a hidden ce.

    Dao Jianchou looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise, and beamed. ¡°Are you joking?¡±

    He really didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong had so many treasures on him, that he would even reveal it in public.

    If Huang Xiaolong really has so many genesis level pills and peak-grade cosmos artifacts, experts from the entire Golden Fox Heavenly Cave would rush over here in a heartbeat. Even existences like the Golden Fox Dao Venerable wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress their greed, then who was mere Huang Xiaolong?

    Huang Xiaolong''s smile deepened at Dao Jianchou¡¯s question. He backed away on Lei Yu with the others, leaving a wide space for Dao Jianchou and Old Monster me.

    Dao Jianchou looked at the Old Monster me with his zing crimson hair, and then at the great de. Suddenly, de intent soared. All the experts on Qiongqi Sacred Land felt the shocking de intent and battle intent.

    Dao Jianchu¡¯s battle intent was fierce and vigorous, breaking through everything in its path, and it was unstoppable. It was as if he alone could destroy heaven and earth, incinerate a gxial river.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep things simple and make things quick, and determine victory with one move!¡± Dao Jianchouughed as he said to Old Monster me. He was proud, brazen, and he projected a domineering quality. In the next moment, he made his move. The great de resting on his shoulder shed out at Old Monster me, and the whole world lit up. It was Dao Jianchou¡¯s de rays that shot to the firmament, piercing everyone¡¯s eyes.

    This sh was domineering, violent, awe-inspiring, and robust, and at this moment, every experts¡¯ de hummed in excited resonance. Dao Jianchou¡¯s de intent had triggered a resonance with these des.

    In the same moment Dao Jianchou made his move, Old Monster me also moved. He closed the distance between them in a split second as if he was one of Dao Jianchou¡¯s de rays. However, Old Monster me¡¯s speed was faster. He pointed forward with his finger, and it was akin to the condensation of ten thousand suns¡¯ rays.

    This simple point of his finger could incinerate a, melt the vast space, and pierce a hole through a sacrednd like the Qiongqi Sacred Land!

    de intent and finger intent dominated the horizon, and red zing mes colored the sky, and de rays criss-crossed in the air.

    Dao Jianchou and Old Monster me brushed past each other, as if two strangers on the streets were suddenly swerving to avoid the other. Then, neither moved.

    Everyone was awestruck.

    In the next second, de intent in the air disappeared, and the de rays in the firmament shattered like ss.

    Yet the zing mes remained, spreading onward, burning the mountain ranges in the distance as if it would never stop.

    ¡°Why did they stop?¡± Li Dongjun frowned, seeing Dao Jianchou merely standing there.

    Jian Xiaoxiao also found it strange, when she saw Dao Jianchou slowly turning to look at Old Monster me¡¯s back with absolute terror. That¡¯s right, terror. ¡°You, extermination!¡±

    Before he could say another word, a crimson-me hole appeared in his forehead. This crimson-me hole was a burning hole through Dao Jianchuo¡¯s head, turning Dao Jianchou¡¯s head crimson like Old Monster me¡¯s hair.

    The mes made quick work of Dao Jianchou, incinerating him like a piece of paper.

    Those who were baffled as to why Dao Jianchou had suddenly stopped in the middle of a battle stiffened on the spot, and then, shock and terror sunk in. It was an indescribable feeling of terror.

    ¡°Dao, Dao Jianchou, lost?!¡± a Cangming Creed¡¯s disciple stuttered nkly.

    ¡°No, no, he, he was exterminated!¡± The one who answered him was a Cangming Creed¡¯s high-level Dao Venerable expert.

    Just like what Dao Jianchou had requested earlier, it was a quick battle, and the victory was determined with one move. And the oue had indeede out after one move, however, the one who was exterminated was Dao Jianchou!

    Jin Xiaoxiao stared dazedly at the spot where Dao Jianchou was incinerated, and she was unable to recover for a long time. There were mes flowing on that spot, like glittering crystals, and they looked extremely beautiful.

    The peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Dao Jianchou with minorpletion in dao intent had crushed many peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable experts with overwhelming strength. He had stood at the peak of Golden Fox Heavenly Cave and some neighboring heavenly caves for countless years. He was the person who had brought a headache to many creeds¡¯ patriarchs at the mention of his name, but he was exterminated with one finger!

    Stone Ancestor¡¯s pupils needled and his heart tightened. In his mind, the scene of Old Monster me¡¯s single finger tap yed repeatedly.

    Old Monster me caught Dao Jianchou¡¯s dao soul and brought it to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong held Dao Jianchou¡¯s dao soul andughed softly, seeing the absolute horror on his face. ¡°I told you that as long as you¡¯re capable, you can take away anything from my body. Pity that it seems like you don¡¯t have the strength to do so.¡±

    Don¡¯t have the strength!

    This sentence greatly deterred those who coveted the good things on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Huang Xiaolong threw Dao Jinchou¡¯s dao soul into the Sun Moon Furnace, letting him stay with the other dao souls. Riding on Lei Yu, and with Old Monster me following behind them, Huang Xiaolong went towards Jin Xiaoxiao, and Li Dongjun¡¯s group.

 Chapter 3046: Stop!

    <h4>Chapter 3046: Stop!</h4>

    Jin Xiaoxiao, Li Dongjun, Yu Dong, and others, who had been coveting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Lightning me Pill and origin qi, paled slightly after seeing Huang Xiaolonging towards them.

    But Jin Xiaoxiao soon regained herposure. As the Golden Fox Princess, she didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong had the guts to harm a hair on her.

    As Jin Xiaoxiao calmed down, Li Dongjun, and Yu Dong reacted, remembering their identities. Dao Jianchou was someone without any backing, Huang Xiaolong could kill him without scruples, but behind them were the Nine Vision Creed and Devil Curse Creed. They were respectively the Nine Vision Creed and Devil Curse Creed¡¯s young patriarchs. They bet Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t dare to attack them.

    The Golden Fox Army¡¯s experts were apprehensive when they noticed Huang Xiaolong was headed towards them. Even so, they surrounded Jin Xiaoxiao in several protectiveyers, blocking Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Please stay!¡± A Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Golden Fox Army¡¯s seniormander barked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Take one more step, and we¡¯ll¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, he was sent flying with a kick from Lei Yu.

    The Golden Fox Army¡¯s experts closed in around Jin Xiaoxiao nervously.

    ¡°How dare you attack a Golden Fox Army¡¯s seniormander?!¡± ate-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Golden Fox Army¡¯s seniormander snapped at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.

    He was the strongest person amongst those protecting the Golden Fox Princess during this trip.

    It was understandable that he was infuriated as the Golden Fox Army was thew enforcer in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave. Which creeds¡¯ or forces¡¯ disciples did not show respect to them?

    As a seniormander of Golden Fox Army, creeds¡¯ patriarchs would roll out the red carpet to wee them. Since when had they been disregarded so?!

    Lei Yu didn¡¯t even bother to raise his eyes, and with one kick, he sent thete-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable seniormander flying as well. On top of that, he used more force this time, directly kicking the seniormander out of Xuan City.

    Jin Xiaoxiao fumed, ¡°What are you ying at?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong moved closer to her on Lei Yu, and any Golden Fox Army who blocked their path was kicked away by Lei Yu.

    Several meters from Jin Xiaoxiao, Huang Xiaolong stopped and looked indifferently at Li Dongjun, Yu Dong, and the group of experts from Nine Vision Creed and Devil Curse Creed. ¡°Kneel down!¡±

    Kneel down!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice contained an invible might. Li Dongjun, and Yu Dong felt their hearts palpitate as they fell to their knees unknowingly.

    But after their knees hit the ground, burning anger of humiliation gave Li Dongjun the courage to rise from the ground and re at Huang Xiaolong with ferocious eyes. ¡°Who do you think you are to make us kneel?!¡±

    Old Monster me directly pped Li Dongjun into the ground, and no further noise came from Li Dongjun. Jin Xiaoxiao, Yu Dong, and the others saw Li Dongjun had turned into a pool of blood.

    Blood drained from Yu Dong and the others¡¯ faces. Honestly, Yu Dong who had wanted to get up to his feet didn¡¯t dare to move an inch. Even Jin Xiaoxiao, the Golden Fox Princes, who usually treated other experts of Golden Fox Heavenly Cave as lowly ants was white as a sheet.

    While everyone was stiff with fear, Old Monster me struck out again with his palm, pping Yu Dong into the ground, reducing him into a pool of blood next to what used to be Li Dongjun.

    The experts closest to Li Dongjun and Yu Dong plopped lifelessly on the ground, scared out of their wits.

    Li Dongjun and Yu Dong were young patriarchs of the Nine Vision Creed and Devil Curse Creed, and just moments ago, many of them were still ttering these two young patriarchs, yet Li Dongjun and Yu Dong were reduced to two pools of blood in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°All Nine Vision Creed¡¯s and Devil Curse Creed¡¯s disciples willing to submit to Leiyu Creed will be spared, and those unwilling will die!¡± Huang Xiaolong stated indifferently as his cold gaze swept over the two creeds¡¯ disciples.

    ording to his initial intention, he was going to ughter all these Nine Vision Creed¡¯s and Devil Curse Creed¡¯s disciples, but after looking at these quivering disciples, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest waned, and he changed his mind.

    Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was ugly to the extreme, and everyone knew that Li Dongjun and Yu Dong were her ¡®cronies¡¯. Huang Xiaolong had not only killed these two people in front of her, but he also had the guts to ¡®recruit¡¯ the remaining Nine Vision Creed¡¯s and Devil Curse Creed¡¯s disciples in public.

    Huang Xiaolong did not only disregarded her, the Golden Fox Princess, but also tantly disregarded her father, the Golden Fox Dao Venerable, for the Nine Vision Creed and Devil Curse Creed were currently the two most loyal hounds by his father¡¯s side. One looks at the master before hitting the dogs.

    Still, Jin Xiaoxiao wisely suppressed the fury boiling in her heart.

    By now, she was clear that her Golden Fox Princess identity was useless in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu left leisurely.

    Many Nine Vision Creed¡¯s and Devil Curse Creed¡¯s disciples followed behind them. These were all disciples who had submitted to Leiyu Creed, as for those that did not submit, all of them ended up like Li Dongjun and Yu Dong on the spot.

    But before leaving, Lei Yu looked towards a certain location in the void and chuckled, ¡°Silver Bug, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. I will make a trip to the Cliff Stone in the near future, and we¡¯ll y hide and seek again!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu drifted away, but Lei Yu¡¯s words echoed above Xuan City. Others might not have understood what Lei Yu meant, but Stone Ancestor who had been hiding in the void looked like he had been struck by divine lightning of punishment, and hisposure copsed.

    ¡°Silver, silver bug!¡±

    For how long he hadn¡¯t heard this nickname? This nickname had been his nightmare for countless years. He thought he had forgotten that time, but those traumatizing memories returned with a sentence from Lei Yu.

    ¡°No, no!¡± Stone Ancestor, who was hiding in the void, suddenly shouted frantically, fleeing as he nced in the direction Lei Yu had left with a horrified expression on his face.

    The rest watched in silent confusion.

    Fan Luo, who was watching from another hidden corner was inwardly bewildered by Stone Ancestor¡¯s reaction.

    He fell into contemtion as he looked in the direction Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu had left.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu left the Qiongqi Sacred Land, the news of Dao Jianchou, Nine Vision Creed¡¯s young patriarch Li Dongjun, and Devil Curse Creed¡¯s young patriarch Yu Dong¡¯s extermination spread like wildfire through the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave.

    The Golden Fox Heavenly Cave was boiling. Many were shocked and curious about Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu¡¯s identities and origins.

    ¡°It is said Li Dongjun and Yu Dong directly turned to mush on the ground, exterminated right in front of the Golden Fox Princess. At that time, the Golden Fox Princess¡¯ face was extremely ugly!¡±

    ¡°Anyone know who that young man is?! A powerful peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable like Dao Jianchou was killed by his subordinate with one finger! Isn¡¯t that a bit too scary?! Even if that subordinate of his isn¡¯t an Extermination List expert, he won¡¯t be far away! No wonder when they were at the Heaven Seizing Inn, Panhu Creed¡¯s Chen Huo and Devil de Creed¡¯s Yang Dingtian¡¯s head were burst open without any power to resist!¡±

    ¡°The Panhu Creed and Devil de Creed seem to have issued a bounty for that young man. I heard the Panhu Creed Patriarch and Devil de Creed Patriarch nearly pissed in their pants when they got the news!¡±

    ¡°The Panhu Creed and Devil de Creed are not the only ones, the Nine Vision Creed and Devil Curse Creed who also have grudges with the Lei Yu Creed are ants on a hot pan right now. The Nine Vision Creed and Devil de Creed have been nning to swallow up the Lei Yu Creed in recent days!¡±

    Soon, another news spread.

    ¡°That young man is really going to the Nine Vision Creed¡¯s headquarters on his three-headed beast mount!¡±

 Chapter 3047: The Golden Fox Heavenly Caveâ€™s Sky Is Going to Change

    <h4>Chapter 3047: The Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s Sky Is Going to Change</h4>

    ¡°What? That young man left in the Nine Vision Creed headquarters¡¯ direction? He won¡¯t really be nning to destroy the Nine Vision Creed, right? Who doesn¡¯t know that the Nine Vision Creed Patriarch is serving under the Golden Fox Dao Venerable? His action is a tant provocation to the Golden Fox Dao Venerable?¡±

    ¡°Say, what do you think the Golden Fox Dao Venerable will do about this?¡±

    ¡°What else can he do? Of course, kill that young man and raze the Leiyu Creed to the ground!¡±

    While Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu were on their way to the Nine Vision Creed headquarters, the entire Golden Fox Heavenly Cave nearly flipped over.

    ¡°The Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s sky is going to change, ah?¡±

    ¡°What changing sky are you talking about? That young man dares to provoke the Golden Fox Dao Venerable. It¡¯s a one way to hell. It won¡¯t be long before he¡¯s suppressed by the Golden Fox Dao Venerable! Do you still remember the Undefeated Creed? The Undefeated Creed Patriarch also challenged the Golden Fox Dao Venerable¡¯s authority, andter on, the Undefeated Creed was suppressed, while everyone from top to bottom were killed. To this day, the Undefeated Creed Patriarch¡¯s dao soul is still imprisoned inside the Golden Fox Creed¡¯s special dungeon. How many years have passed? Maybe close to a hundred million years, and he has not seen daylight since!¡±

    ¡°Not to mention, the current Golden Fox Dao Venerable and Cloud Wind Dao Venerable are quite close, and Cloud Wind Dao Venerable has epted Golden Fox Dao Venerable¡¯s daughter as his goddaughter. Therefore, whoever dares to provoke the Golden Fox Dao Venerable, is also provoking Cloud Wind Dao Venerable, and provoking the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce. Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce is a hegemon, and no one has the guts to provoke them! Even Xiao Yuncheng has to be polite to Wind Cloud Dao Venerable.¡±

    Various forces¡¯ experts were discussing the same matter.

    Inside the main hall of Golden Fox Creed headquarters, Golden Fox Dao Venerable Jin Hongyuan¡¯s face was gloomy as he listened to his daughter, Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯sins.

    ¡°Father, you don¡¯t know how brazen that young man was! Before the auction started, he robbed my path for no reason, and his beast mount kicked several seniormanders when they were protecting me. They didn¡¯t put me, and the entire Golden Fox Creed in their eyes at all. After the auction ended, he had his subordinate kill Li Dongjun and Yu Dong for no good reason!¡±

    Jin Xiaoxiao was reaching her breaking point, and probably recalling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrogant face, and her expression became twisted.

    ¡°Li Dongjun and Yu Dong were standing right beside me, and if the force of his subordinate¡¯s attack would have swayed just a tiny bit, I would have been reduced to a pulp of blood in a second. I wouldn¡¯t have even gotten to see father anymore,¡± Jin Xiaoxiao added angrily.

    The Golden Fox Dao Venerable Jin Hongyuan did not interrupt Jin Xiaoxiao as he listened quietly.

    ¡°Father, that young man is more arrogant than the Undefeated Creed Patriarch was in the past. Now, he¡¯s killing Li Dongjun and Yu Dong, but sooner orter, he¡¯s going to kill me too!¡± Jin Xiaoxiao cried woefully.

    Jin Quanqing suddenly turned to the Commander Li Xu standing beside Jin Hongyuan and asked, ¡°What is your view on the young man¡¯s strength? How is the strength of the crimson-haired old man by his side? And also that beast mount of his?¡±

    Li Xu was thete-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable seniormander who was sent flying by Lei yu with one kick at Xuan City.

    Li Xu¡¯s expression was a little unsightly and fearful recalling the strength in Lei Yu¡¯s kick and the scenes of Old Monster me¡¯s battle against Dao Jianchou. ¡°That crimson-haired old man is very, very strong! He pierced through Dao Jianchou¡¯s head with the force of one finger, and his speed was too fast for me to capture. Even if he¡¯s not at the top of the Extermination List, he qualifies to enter the top one hundred and fifty ranks!¡±

    ¡°As for that beast mount, his strength is probably not weaker than the crimson-haired old man!¡±

    ¡°That young man is an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable. I can¡¯t say for certain how strong he is, but he¡¯s definitely much weaker than the crimson-haired old man!¡±

    Li Xu gave his judgment one by one.

    ¡°The Leiyu Creed¡¯s Zhou Hong called that young man, His Highness? And that beast mount as lord?¡± Jin Hongyuan had more questions.

    ¡°Yes, ording to the result of our investigation, that is indeed so,¡± Li Xu answered respectfully.

    Jing Hongyuan fell into contemtive silence, his fingers subconsciously knocking on the armrest of his seat. Obviously, he was making a decision.

    ¡°Father, that young man is already close to the Nine Vision Creed headquarters!¡± Seeing this, Jin Xiaoxiao added fuel to the fire, ¡°Are we going to watch them destroy the Nine Vision Creed and do nothing? Even if that young man has a big backing, don¡¯t we have the godfather, why should we be afraid of him? Even if he¡¯s the Prince of Origin, he still needs to be courteous to the godfather, and more importantly, Father, you¡¯re a peerless expert ranked sixtieth on the Extermination List!¡±

    ¡°Father, who are you afraid of after joining hands with the godfather?¡± Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s words jolted Jin Hongyuan like an electric current.

    Jin Hongyuan let out several chuckles as he exuded a strong aura of confidence.

    ¡°You are right, Father is overthinking things, with your godfather on our side, who do we need to fear?¡± Jin Hongyuanughed sonorously. The awe-inspiring momentum of the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s hegemon made Li Xu and the others tremble.

    ¡°Pass my order, Senio Commander Liu Yu stationed closest to the Nine Vision Creed to immediately depart to the Nine Vision Creed, and if he encounters that young man, escort that young man to the Golden Fox Creed headquarters to confess his sins and ept punishment!¡± Jin Hongyuan ordered Li Xu.

    ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± Li Xu promptlyplied.

    ¡°What if that young man defies Lord¡¯s order?¡± Li Xu was hesitant to ask but still did.

    Jin Hongyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he spoke, ¡°If he dares to defy my order, tell him that the Leiyu Creed will be destroyed because of him!¡± A surge of killing intent swept through the hall.

    Then Jin Hongyuan added another order, ¡°Have Sui Hengyi, Tan Hua, and Zhou Honge see me now!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Half a dayter.

    Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, and Old Monster me were in the air above the Nine Vision City.

    Lei Yu stomped the air with his front paw and the city below shook and rumbled in protest. The Nine Vision Creed headquarters was reduced to ruins in the blink of an eye even though the headquarters¡¯ buildings were protected by powerful array formations that were strengthened by generations of Dao Venerable experts. All of these simply failed to block off the force wave from Lei Yu¡¯s single stomp.

    ¡°Who¡¯s out there?!¡± An infuriated voice thundered, as numerous experts soared to the sky. Other than Dao Venerable experts, there were many high-level Primal Ancestor experts, almost reaching a hundred thousand in numbers.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze stopped on the middle-aged man d in a green brocade robe. ¡°You¡¯re Li Shen?¡±

    ¡°Insolent!¡± Other experts of Nine Vision Creed snapped at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rudeness towards their patriarch.

    The Nine Vision Creed Patriarch Li Shen looked apprehensive after he took a good look at Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, and Old Monster me, and blurting out, ¡°You are the people who killed my son!¡±

    He had heard that Huang Xiaolong wasing to the Nine Vision Creed, but he had not expected Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group to arrive so fast.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to order Old Monster me to start, he stopped and turned to look towards the horizon where the Golden Fox Army was arriving full of pomp. There were several million experts, and their presencepletely blocked the horizon out of sight, like a golden sea during high tide.

    The Nine Vision Creed¡¯s experts were thrilled by the Golden Fox Army¡¯s arrival, and Li Shen quickly led them to wee the Golden Fox Army, and Huang Xiaolong did not stop them at all.

    ¡°Senior Commander Liu Yu!¡± Li Shen cupped his fists in greeting at the Golden Fox Army¡¯s seniormander, and happiness beamed from his face. The two of them were quite familiar with each other.

    ¡°Patriarch Li Sen,¡± Liu Yu who had just arrived smiled and greeted Li Shen, ¡°I¡¯m here under the Lord¡¯s order, and luckily, I¡¯m not toote.¡±

    Upon hearing Liu Yu say that it was the Golden Fox Dao Venerable who had sent him, Li Shen was even happier.

    Momentster, the army of several million arrived, stopping opposite Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, and Old Monster me.

 Chapter 3048: Destroyed?

    <h4>Chapter 3048: Destroyed?</h4>

    The moment the Golden Fox Army arrived, they fell into formation immediately and formed arge-scale defensive formation, surrounding Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, and Old Monster me.

    The Golden Fox Army¡¯s selection was extremely strict. To enter the Golden Fox Army, one needed to at least have True Saint Realm cultivation with higher upper talent. It was an army of several million True Saints, with Primal Ancestor Realm captains, and Dao Venerable Realmmanders, and high-level Dao Venerable seniormanders. This magnitude of power could easily raze a creed the size of Nine Vision Creed to the ground.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong was unperturbed.

    Liu Yu stepped out from the formation, and his gaze stopped on Huang Xiaolong as he spoke with a clear-cut voice, ¡°Following the order of Lord Golden Fox Dao Venerable, we¡¯re to escort you immediately to the Golden Fox Creed headquarters to confess your crimes, and you¡¯re not allowed to make the tiniest damage to the Nine Vision Creed!¡±

    The Nine Vision Creed Patriarch Li Shen and the others were overjoyed hearing that.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curved up in a faint smile. ¡°If I don¡¯t go?¡±

    Liu Yu frowned, and there were tiny ribbons of lightning sizzling in the air around him, ¡°I advise you to listen to our Lord¡¯s order and follow us obediently. Although your subordinate and beast mount are powerful, defying the Lord¡¯s order is unwise. The Lord had said that if you defy his order, the Leiyu Creed will be annihted because of you!¡±

    He nced at Old Monster me, and Lei Yu underneath Huang Xiaolong.

    He had already heard of Old Monster me¡¯s strength, and admittedly, he was a little apprehensive and preferred not to use force if possible.

    Lei Yu raised his head and roared majestically at Liu Yu¡¯s threat. He looked at Liu Yu with big eyes and asked, ¡°Jin Hongyuan that brat really said that?¡±

    Lei Yu was referring to the matter of annihting Leiyu Creed.

    He had saved Jin Hongyuan in the past and guided him in his cultivation. Therefore, he can be considered as half a master to Jin Hongyuan.

    Liu Yu was startled and looked at Lei Yu as if he was looking at someone below him. ¡°That¡¯s right, in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, regardless of identity, no one can challenge the Golden Fox Dao Venerable¡¯s authority. Anyone who breaks that rule only has one ending!¡±

    Lei Yuughed as he said, ¡°Good! Very good! I¡¯ve got it!¡±

    Originally, he still had some attachment in his heart towards Jin Hongyuan, but it was no longer the case.

    Now, he felt rxed, free of fetters.

    Liu Yu looked strangely at Lei Yu. Very good? I¡¯ve got it?

    He was even more baffled by Lei Yu¡¯s subsequent expression.

    ¡°Punk, did you hear that? The Lord has ordered you to get to the Golden Fox Creed headquarters right now to confess your crimes. Are you going to defy the Lord¡¯s order?¡± A Nine Vision expert behind Li Sen sneered coldly.

    This Nine Vision Creed expert was the Nine Vision Creed¡¯s grand hall master, the third strongest expert of Nine Vision Creed.

    Just as his words finished, Lei Yu raised a leg and stomped down, directly squashing the person down into the deep ground.

    Muffled rumbles came from underground.

    All Nine Vision Creed¡¯s experts and the several million experts of Golden Fox Army were stupefied.

    Liu Yu¡¯s face was ugly to the extreme, and he unsheathed the long sword in his hand, pointing it angrily at Lei Yu. ¡°You¡¯ve got some guts to defy the Lord¡¯s order.¡±

    Lei Yu responded by sweeping his leg at Liu Yu, sending Liu Yu crashing through walls after walls, and burying him under thick rubbles amongst the ruins.

    ¡°Got guts?¡± Lei Yu sneered, ¡°So what if I defied order. Who the f*ck is Jin Hongyuan?!¡±

    The Nine Vision Creed¡¯s experts were bbergasted, seeing Liu Yu being swept off so effortlessly, and even more dumbfounded were the several million Golden Fox Army¡¯s experts. All of them stared at the rubbles burying Liu Yu in disbelief.

    Liu Yumanded several million experts of the Golden Fox Army, guarded a direction of the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, and he was one of the strongest experts under Golden Fox Dao Venerable. In the eyes of the Golden Fox Army, their Senior Commander Liu Yu was a great presence only under the Golden Fox Dao Venerable, but now?!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Capture all of them!¡± Liu Yu¡¯s deputy reacted and bellowed a furious order. Immediately, several million from the Golden Fox Army rushed forward like a vengeful golden tsunami, waving the golden des in their hands.

    Several million de lights formed rming golden waves of des, eclipsing the sky.

    The sight of so many golden des jarred the senses, even the many Nine Vision Creed¡¯s high-level Dao Venerables felt their souls tremble from the momentum.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly spoke.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded, Old Monster me, and the twelve Dao Venerables moved.

    The sky was dyed with colors of burning ember, and icy blue rays¡­

    Wherever these two colors crossed, the Nine Vision Creed¡¯s experts saw the sharp golden light that dominated the sky earlier was incinerated to nothing.

    The colors in the sky gradually diminished and disappeared, including the Golden Fox Army¡¯s golden light that eclipsed the sky.

    A whileter, zing red light, icy blue light, metallic golden light, and ten other colors retreated to the horizon as Old Monster me and other twelve Dao Venerables returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side as if they had never left at all.

    Li Shen was dazed on the spot, so were the remaining Nine Vision Creed¡¯s experts. They were not merely shocked, but they were beyond shocked that there were no words to describe what they felt.

    That was the Golden Fox Army of several million people that could easily annihte the Nine Vision Creed!

    There were more than a hundred Dao Venerable experts! And three of them were Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable experts!

    Yet they were annihted with one strike from Old Monster me and those people!

    One strike!

    ¡°Ab, absolute powers!¡± Li Shen was horrified looking at Old Monster me¡¯s group of thirteen people, and with every syble he spoke, his face turned a shade paler.

    He had just seen many kinds of absolute powers! From Old Monster me, and the others, each of them wielded a kind of absolute power!

    Each one of them!

    In other words, these thirteen people were all experts with absolute powers!

    Li Shen mechanically turned his stiff neck, looking at Huang Xiaolong with unprecedented horror as even their Origin Holy World Master did not have subordinates with all thirteen kinds of absolute powers!

    Suddenly, Li Shen¡¯s legs gave out, and he dropped to his knees towards Huang Xiaolong. No, he was actually prostrating to Huang Xiaolong and quivering as fear had even taken over his dao soul, and inextinguishable dao heart.

    Huang Xiaolong nced indifferently at Li Shen, not saying a word. He lightly patted Lei Yu¡¯s back and Lei Yu responded. His pir-like leg extended out and grabbed Li Shen between his ws, and he ground Li Shen like sand on the ground. Soon, Li Shen¡¯s miserable shrieks echoed through the Nine Vision Creed headquarters.

    When Lei Yu finally stopped and opened his ws, Li Shen was nowhere to be seen except for the golden blood flowing between his nails.

    Li Shen, the Nine Vision Creed¡¯s patriarch, one of the top ten patriarchs of Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, was ground to death by Lei Yu.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a dayter.

    The news rendered everyone in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave appalled.

    ¡°The several million-strong Golden Fox Army stationed close to the Nine Vision Creed waspletely wiped out, even Senior Commander Liu Yu didn¡¯t survive! This! This is like piercing a hole through heavens ah!¡±

    ¡°The Nine Vision Creed Patriarch Li Sen is said to have been grounded to death by that three-headed beast, ground down to a pool of golden blood! All the Nine Vision Creed¡¯s experts were paralyzed with fear, and a lot of them chose to submit to Leiyu Creed!¡±

    In the Golden Fox Creed headquarters¡¯ main hall, Jin Xiaoxiao was in a state of denial after hearing the news. She wasn¡¯t the only one, Jin Hongyuan, and every Golden Fox Creed¡¯s present experts looked dazed, very much doubting if they had heard wrong.

    ¡°Senior Commander Liu Yu¡¯s battalion ispletely wiped out?!¡± Li Xu repeated hoarsely.

 Chapter 3049: Jin Hongyuan Is Not Qualified to Challenge His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 3049: Jin Hongyuan Is Not Qualified to Challenge His Highness</h4>

    No one believed this was true.

    More urately, it was Jin Xiaoxiao, Jin Hongyuan, and Li Xu, who hadn¡¯t believed that Senior Commander Liu Yu and the several million strongmen of the Golden Fox Army could get wiped out!

    Ever since Jin Hongyuan had taken the helm of Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, bing the Golden Fox Dao Venerable, something like this had never happened before. Although there were casualties in the Golden Fox Army, it was one or two soldiers at most, as assassinations were carried out through detailed nning and various disguises.

    The Golden Fox Army had never lost any Dao Venerable level expert.

    Never!

    But now, exactly one hundred of Golden Fox Army¡¯s Dao Venerable experts were wiped out!

    Even a powerful expert like Senior Commander Liu Yu had fallen! And the other party had done all of this openly, and the whole world knew about it!

    There were one hundred Dao Venerable experts, and several million Golden Fox Army strongmen!

    While having a hard time believing it, his heart twisted in pain because whether it was the one hundred Dao Venerables or the several million experts of Golden Fox Army, it made his heart ache equally.

    His Golden Fox Army was divided into three battalions, and the several million soldiers Liu Yu led was one of the three battalions. In other words, his Golden Fox Creed had lost one-third of the overall force!

    One-third, ah!

    How many years of umtion, time, effort, and resources were spent to cultivate them?

    ¡°Leiyu Creed!¡± Jin Hongyuan¡¯s frosty voice seemed to originate from hell, sending chills down everyone¡¯s spines.

    Li Xu and the others dared not utter a word.

    Jin Xiaoxiao sat with a forlorn expression, her eyes clouded with a turmoil ofplicated emotions. She still had not recovered from the news, and she trembled after recalling the scene at Xuan City where Old Monster me had pped Li Dongjun and Yu Dong into the ground. If she had tried to stop Old Monster me with her Golden Fox Princess identity at that time, would he have pped her into the ground as well?!

    The more she thought about it, the more terrified she became.

    ¡°Does anyone know what exactly happened at that time?¡± Sometimeter, Jin Hongyuan solemnly asked Li Xu, ¡°How were Liu Yu and the others killed? Who killed them?¡±

    Although they had received news that the entire battalion was wiped out, and even though the news had been verified, they still had no details on what exactly had taken ce. No one had reported the details to him.

    Li Xu hesitated before speaking, ¡°We have an eyeliner at the Nine Vision Creed, but these eyeliner disciples have lost contact with us, hence, the details of what happened is still unclear!¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think it is the two of them that did it!¡± Li Xu exined his thoughts and conjecture, ¡°If it¡¯s only one or two people, it¡¯s impossible that one person from Senior Commander Liu¡¯s battalion survived!¡±

    Another seniormander, Liang Fangyi, stepped forward and said, ¡°This subordinate is of the same opinion as Senior Commander Li Xu. Except for that three-headed beast, me old man, and the two Leiyu Creed¡¯s disciples, there are twelve other people by that young man¡¯s side.¡±

    Jin Hongyuan inhaled deeply, then asked Li Xu, ¡°Zhou Hong, Tan Hua, and Sui Hengyi, are they on their way here after receiving my order?¡±

    Li Xu lowered his head. ¡°Zhou Hong, Tan Hua, and Sui Hengyi are still at the Leiyu Creed¡¯s headquarters, and there is no movement on their side.¡±

    No movement!

    Although Li Xu had notid everything out on the table, it was clear to everyone that Zhou Hong, Tan Hua, and Sui Hengyi had disregarded Jin Hongyua, the Golden Fox Region Lord¡¯s order.

    Hearing the answer from Li Xu, Jin Hongyuan''s gloomy face darkened further.

    ¡°Very good!¡± Cold light glinted in his eyes, ¡°Since the Undefeated Creed was wiped out, I have not taken any action for many years. So now, even a small creed like Leiyu Creed dares to vite my order! Very good!¡±

    ¡°Lord, shall I lead the Golden Fox Army to the Leiyu Creed now, and annihte the Leiyu Creed from top to bottom!¡± Li Xu went on, ¡°At that time, I will capture Zhou Hong¡¯s, Tan Hua¡¯s, and Sui Hengyi¡¯s dao souls back for you.¡±

    Jin Hongyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, he suddenly asked, ¡°That young man, where is he now?¡±

    Li Xu froze for a second, and then hurriedly answered., ¡°That young man is still at the Nine Vision Creed, but it is said his next target is the Devil Curse Creed, then the Panhu Creed, and Devil de Creed!¡±

    ¡°Release the word that I want to challenge him to a battle, and the time will be three monthster at the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s highest peak!¡± Jin Hongyuan let the words roll off his tongue in azy drawl.

    Everyone present was stunned by Jin Hongyuan¡¯s words. No one had expected that he would make such a decision abruptly.

    ¡°Lord, you want to take action personally?¡± Li Xu asked dazedly, ¡°Your status is noble, there is no need to lower your status to challenge him to a battle, that young man is only an unknown punk!¡±

    In Li Xu¡¯s opinion, there was no need to use a butcher¡¯s knife to kill a chicken.

    Jin Hongyuan was the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s highest authority, and on top of that, Jin Hongyuan was an expert on the Extermination List, ranked in sixtieth ce. So, dealing with Huang Xiaolong personally was like raising his status.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord, we are enough to kill them all!¡± another seniormander chimed in.

    Jin Hongyuan snickered harshly, ¡°You all? Can any of you defeat him?¡±

    The present Golden Fox Creed¡¯s experts lowered their heads as no one said a word. Even when Dao Jianchou and Liu Yu couldn¡¯t be that young man¡¯s opponent, then who were they?

    Although they had confidence in their own strengths, their strength was only as strong as Dao Jianchou and Liu Yu.

    ¡°Then, what do we do about the Leiyu Creed?¡± Li Xu asked.

    ¡®We¡¯ll deal with Leiyu Creed after we¡¯re done with that kid,¡± Jin Hongyuan said sullenly. He knew that the young man was the key, or it wouldn¡¯t matter whether he annihted the Leiyu Creed or not. Once that young man was dead, the Leiyu Creed would be akin to a fish on the chopping board that he could chop or slice as he pleased!

    ¡°Father, should we discuss this matter with godfather first?¡± Jin Xiaoxiao suddenly spoke. Although she believed in her father¡¯s strength, for some reason, she felt insecure, or more urately, uneasy.

    Jin Hongyuan shook his head, ¡°After your celebration banquet, your godfather entered the Heavens Burial Lands for something important. He won¡¯t be able toe back in a short time.¡±

    Seeing his daughter¡¯s troubled expression, Jin Hongyuanughed casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Father is confident about this!¡±

    A world deterring aura spread from his body.

    Under the Golden Fox Army¡¯s deliberate promotion, soon, the news of Jin Hongyuan wanting to challenge Huang Xiaolong to a battle reached every corner of the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave.

    The Golden Fox Heavenly Cave boiled with excitement.

    ¡°The Golden Fox Dao Venerable wants to challenge that young man to a battle at the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s highest peak!¡±

    The Panhu Creed Patriarch Wu Shengyuan, who had been anxious like an ant on a hot pan, was overjoyed when he heard the news.

    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect that Lord Golden Fox Dao Venerable would handle this matter personally, that young man and his subordinates are dead for sure!¡±

    The Panhu Creed¡¯s Eminent Eldersughed exuberantly after hearing the news, as if they were reborn.

    ¡°He¡¯s courting death. How dare he have several million of Golden Fox Army¡¯s strongmen killed? It¡¯s granted that Lord Golden Fox Dao Venerable would be furious, and wants to kill that punk with his own hands!¡±

    One after another creed and forces were discussing the same subject, each with their own reaction.

    Huang Xiaolong who was organizing the Nine Vision Creed headquarters¡¯ forces,ughed unconcernedly when he heard the news. ¡°Jin Hongyuan finally couldn¡¯t sit back any longer.¡±

    Lei Yu followed up, ¡°Jin Hongyuan is not qualified to challenge Your Highness, better let me take the challenge!¡±

 Chapter 3050: Changes in the Heavens Burial Lands

    <h4>Chapter 3050: Changes in the Heavens Burial Lands</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised, hearing Lei Yu''s request to battle.

    Lei Yu exined, ¡°In the past, I gave that brat some guidance in his cultivation, but in these past years, because of his rise in strength, his wings have grown hard. Since he can¡¯t see properly with his eyes, then, I, who was half a master to him, will teach him a lesson on Your Highness¡¯ behalf.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled as he looked at Lei Yu meaningfully. ¡°Alright then, you will ept the battle challenge.¡±

    Lei Yu then ordered the Nine Vision Creed¡¯s experts to spread the news.

    ¡°What? That young man¡¯s beast mount? The Golden Fox Dao Venerable is not qualified to challenge His Highness, so he would ept the Golden Fox Dao Venerable¡¯s challenge!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too much, there¡¯s no end to that young man¡¯s arrogance! A beast mount actually dares to think of battling the Golden Fox Dao Venerable?! Who does that three-headed beast think he is? Is he qualified to battle the Golden Fox Dao Venerable?¡±

    Some people cried foul.

    ¡°I feel it¡¯s ludicrous and unbelievable. In the whole Origin Holy World, only our Origin Holy World¡¯s Lord World Master is qualified, right? Hope that young man is not thinking that he¡¯s our Origin Holy World¡¯s World Master, is he?¡± some people mocked.

    When the news that Lei Yu would ept Golden Fox Dao Venerable Jin Hongyuan¡¯s challenge spread, the entire Golden Fox Heavenly Cave was mocking Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu¡¯s naive arrogance.

    Almost everyone was moring for the Golden Fox Dao Venerable to destroy Lei Yu, and destroy the Leiyu Creed.

    When Jin Hongyuan heard the reply, he nked for a good while.

    ¡°That beast mount of his is going to ept the challenge?¡± Jin Hongyuan asked Li Xu for confirmation, ¡°Are you sure the news is urate?¡±

    Li Xu nodded and replied respectfully, ¡°It is urate, Lord. The news was released by the Nine Vision Creed¡¯s Eminent Elders.¡±

    Another seniormander present was enraged. ¡°That punk¡¯s really brazen. A nameless junior like him being challenged by our Lord, he should be honored and thanking his lucky stars that the Lord is raising his reputation, but he¡¯s actually going to let his beast mount face the challenge?!¡±

    Li Xu voiced his opinion, ¡°I think that brat knows he¡¯s no match against the Lord, so he sends out his beast mount to ept the challenge. After all, he¡¯s only an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, and killing him is a matter of a fraction of a second for our Lord. He¡¯s scared, it¡¯s normal.¡±

    Other experts of Golden Fox Creed chimed in in agreement.

    Jin Hongyuan snorted, ¡°There is no difference since we¡¯re going to deal with all of them anyways. So it doesn¡¯t matter who epted the challenge.¡±

    ¡°But this only pushes the brat¡¯s reputation higher!¡± another seniormanderined, feeling wronged.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Jin Hongyuan waved his hand. ¡°They are all dead people.¡±

    There was no need to calcte profit or loss with dead people.

    The Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s experts had another hot topic when they learned Jin Hongyuan had actually agreed to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s beast mount answering his challenge.

    Although the date of the battle between Jin Hongyuan and Lei Yu was three monthster, the moment the news spread, many experts had already started to rush towards the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s highest peak.

    A great expert on the Extermination List like Jin Hongyuan rarely battled, especially in public. Therefore, being able to spectate the battle challenge was rare in tens of thousands of years.

    Hence, merely a few days after news of the challenge spread, wave after wave of battle ships arrived, crowding the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s highest peak.

    ¡­..

    The Nine Vision Creed Headquarters.

    Inside the Sun Moon Furnace, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged under the Tree of Beginning and Parasol Tree, and then took out the strand of origin qi and the Phoenix Fire Crystal he had bought from the auction.

    There were three months until the day of the battle challenge, and this time was sufficient for Huang Xiaolong to refine the strand of origin qi and Phoenix Fire Crystal.

    It would take others several thousand years, even tens of thousands of years to refine one strand of origin qi, but for him, to refine both items was only a matter of two to three months.

    The strand of origin qi wrapped around Huang Xiaolong, and the Phoenix Fire Crystal¡¯s energy swirled above his head.

    Huang Xiaolong began circting the Soaring Dragon Art, and immediately, waves of origin energy and originws flowed out from the strand of origin qi, while the Phoenix Fire Crystal¡¯s nirvana power rained down, entering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body harmoniously.

    At the same time, the beginning qi and power of nirvana poured out from the Tree of Beginning and Parasol Tree.

    A hazy veil of energy enshrouded Huang Xiaolong as he continued to absorb the beginning qi and power of nirvana, and the surface of his skin glistened with a crimson glow.

    In the blink of an eye, two months went by.

    There were ten days until the day of the battle between Lei Yu and Jin Hongyuan, and at this point, Huang Xiaolong had finished refining the strand of origin qi and Phoenix Fire Crystal.

    ¡­¡­

    Although there were ten days until the day of the battle, the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s highest peak was already crowded with experts from various forces. The Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s thirty-eight top-tier creeds¡¯ patriarchs were fully present. Of course, the Leiyu Creed¡¯s Zhou Hong, Tan Hua, Sui Hengyi, and Nine Vision Creed Patriarch Li Shen were the only exceptions.

    Among the many flying ships, there was one particrly eye-catching ck flying ship that exuded a chilling aura. This was the Concealing Heaven Creed¡¯s flying ship.

    Heaven generally refers to the heaven¡¯s will, and one could imagine how domineering the founder was to name the creed ''concealing heaven¡¯.

    Fan Luo was standing on the bow of this flying ship, with his back straight as he looked at the highest peak in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave. Light flickered in the depths of his eyes as his thoughts wandered.

    ¡°Luo¡¯er, what are you thinking about?¡± A stalwart-built middle-aged man asked as he approached in energetic strides. This middle-aged man was almost four meters tall, with thick arms and huge palms.

    ¡°Father,¡± Seeing the middle-aged man, Luo Fan greeted respectfully.

    The middle-aged man was the Concealing Heaven Creed¡¯s patriarch, Fan Yihui, also the second strongest person in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave.

    Fan Yihui nodded smilingly. ¡°Thinking about the uing battle?¡±

    Fan Luo suddenly said, ¡°Father, do you really think the final winner is going to be the Golden Fox Dao Venerable?¡±

    Fan Yihui was more than a little surprised by his son¡¯s question. He looked at his son for a moment then chuckled softly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that young man¡¯s beast mount could win? That young man¡¯s beast mount might really be strong, butpared with the Golden Fox Dao Venerable, there is noparison between the two at all. How should I put it? Even if there¡¯s ten of me, I still am no match against the Golden Fox Dao Venerable.¡±

    Fan Luo¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°The Golden Fox Dao Venerable is so strong?!¡±

    Fan Yihui¡¯s pensive gaze looked into the horizon as he exined, ¡°You have never seen experts on the Extermination List battle, so you have no idea of their might, not to mention, the Golden Fox Dao Venerable ranked sixtieth on the Extermination List! This level of existence is far beyond your scope of current understanding.¡±

    Though his son, Fan Luo, was hailed as the most talented genius amongst the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s younger generation, some even said that his son¡¯s strength had caught up to him, but Fan Yihui knew that there was still some gap before that. As forparing his son to existences on the Extermination List, that was even further away.

    Fan Yihui shook his head. ¡°That young man and his beast mount must not have seen the might of an expert on the Extermination List. That¡¯s why they dare to provoke the Golden Fox Dao Venerable. Otherwise, give him ten thousand times the courage, he won¡¯t have the guts to ept the challenge.¡±

    Fan Luo¡¯s brows creased into furrows, recalling the time he had seen Huang Xiaolong at the auction. Is it really like what father says?

    Out of nowhere, a thunderous boom traveled across space, like a lightning bolt of wrathful divine punishment from heavens. The entire Golden Fox Heavenly Cave shook from it.

    Fan Yihui, Fan Luo, and all the experts aboard felt their heads buzzing, and all of them looked towards the source of the noise in rm.

    ¡°The loud noise came from the Heavens Burial Lands?!¡± Fan Yihui¡¯s gaze passed through space and time, and looked into the Heaven Burial Lands that were outside of the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave.

    ¡°Heavens Burial Lands!¡± Fan Luo eximed, and his face paled slightly

    ¡°There must be a great change taking ce in the Heavens Burial Lands!¡± There was curiosity and bewilderment on Fan Yihui¡¯s face. ¡°Nothing else can exin such a loud noise, the shockwaves even reach the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, and probably other neighboring heavenly caves too!¡±

 Chapter 3051: Flower of Time

    <h4>Chapter 3051: Flower of Time</h4>

    When the loud boom thundered, a huge golden-colored flying ship was flying towards the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s number-one peak at rapid speed, leaving a long tail of light that resembled a golden river in the gxy.

    This was the Golden Fox Dao Venerable¡¯s famous ride! The Golden Fox Flying Ship! It was also the best flying ship in the entire Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, a peak-grade cosmos artifact!

    Jin Hongyuan, and the others came out from the flying ship¡¯s cabin when they heard the resounding boom, looking towards the horizon from the ship¡¯s bow.

    ¡°It¡¯sing from the Heavens Burial Lands!¡± Jin Hongyuan¡¯s expression turned grim. His pupils needled as he focused on spotting something in the Heavens Burial Lands outside of the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave.

    Many Golden Fox Creed¡¯s experts were bewildered when they heard the loud sound originating from the Heavens Burial Lands.

    The Heavens Burial Lands was outside of the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s boundary. Moreover, there was a huge distance of starry space in between, but this loud noise had actually reached this far.

    ¡°Is it great experts fighting in the Heavens Burial Lands?¡± Li Xu asked in bewilderment.

    Jin Hongyuan shook his head, looking unusually solemn. ¡°Not likely, unless it¡¯s experts in the top ten fighting for life. Otherwise, it won¡¯t cause such huge energy fluctuations. Something must have happened in the Heavens Burial Lands!¡±

    Hearts tightened at that conclusion.

    The Heavens Burial Lands was one of Origin Holy World¡¯s perilousnds, and the Heavens Burial Lands represented the unknown, mystery. Even existences like the Origin Holy World¡¯s World Master were unable to fully explore the Heavens Burial Lands because there were certain ces the World Master dared not take the risks.

    Suddenly, came another thunderous explosion that reached the sky, louder and more terrifying than the first explosion. Even the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave was shaking because of it.

    Jin Hongyuan and the others were startled.

    Jin Hongyuan¡¯smunication symbol shook at this time. He took it out and said to Jin Xiaoxiao after reading the content, ¡°It¡¯s a message from your godfather, and he wants me to enter the Heavens Burial Lands immediately and assist him!¡±

    Jin Xiaoxiao was astonished, ¡°Godfather! Then Father, what about the battle challenge?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the time to care about that now. Cancel the battle challenge for now! Have the Golden Fox Army inform that young man and his beast mount that I''ll take their dog-lives once I return from the Heavens Burial Lands!¡±

    Jin Hongyuan looked towards the Heavens Burial Lands and ordered, ¡°Full speed ahead, to the Heavens Burial Lands, hurry!¡±

    The Golden Fox Flying Ship made a quick swerve to another direction in midair, and sped off in the Heavens Burial Lands¡¯ direction.

    Before long, the news of the changes in the Heavens Burial Lands and Golden Fox Dao Venerable Jin Hongyuan canceling the battle challenge spread.

    ¡°Lord Golden Fox Dao Venerable is rushing to the Heavens Burial Lands, and the challenge battle is canceled? That punk¡¯s really lucky!¡± Panhu Creed Patriarch Wu Shenyuan¡¯s brows were locked tightly together.

    The Panhu Creed¡¯s Enforcement Hall Master Hu Feiyiforted, ¡°When the Golden Fox Dao Venerable returns, they have to die just the same. They are merely living a few more days. The question is, what happened inside the Heavens Burial Lands that made the Golden Fox Dao Venerable rush there?¡± He paused briefly then continued, ¡°Anyone here thinks maybe a supreme treasure has appeared in the Heavens Burial Lands? For example, genesis spiritual water, or other simr treasure?¡±

    Only those rare genesis level treasures could tempt existence like the Golden Fox Dao Venerable.

    ¡°Not necessarily, it is said Golden Fox Dao Venerable received a message from Wind Cloud Dao Venerable that made him rush to the Heavens Burial Lands. Perhaps, Wind Cloud Dao Venerable encountered danger in the Heavens Burial Lands. Hence, the Golden Fox Venerable went to help him.¡± one of the Panhu Creed¡¯s Eminent Elders said.

    The Enforcement Hall Master Hu Feiyi tried again, ¡°Still, there¡¯s a good chance that Wind Cloud Dao Venerable found a huge treasure trove and requires Golden Fox Dao Venerable¡¯s assistance to open it. I heard the Concealing Heaven Creed Patriarch Fan Yihui and Young Patriarch Fan Luo have set off to the Heavens Burial Lands with Concealing Heaven Creed¡¯s experts! Even Cangming Creed has led a group of experts there!¡±

    ¡°Lord Patriarch, if there¡¯s really a supreme treasure, it is also a heaven-sent opportunity for our Panhu Creed. After all, many supreme treasures rely on fate. Who can say that fateful person is not you?¡± Hu Feiyi added.

    Wu Shenyuan fell into contemtion. Some timeter, he raised his head and said, ¡°Pass my order, all Dao Venerable experts are to set off to the Heavens Burial Lands with me!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The Nine Vision Creed¡¯s headquarters.

    Huang Xiaolong had juste out from the Sun Moon Furnace, and was nning to head to the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s highest peak. It was right at this time that the first loud boom came from the Heavens Burial Lands. Shortly after, he received news that Jin Hongyuan had canceled the battle challenge and ran off to the Heavens Burial Lands.

    When Lei Yu heard the news, he asked the Nine Vision Creed¡¯s experts smiling whilst not smiling, ¡°Jin Hongyuan that brat really said that he would have us wait till hees back to take our dog lives?¡±

    The Nine Vision Creed¡¯s expert prostrated on the floor in apprehension. ¡°Y-yes, Lord.¡±

    Lei Yu let out a cold snort, and in the clear sky above, rumbling lightning and thunder gathered, making the Nine Vision Creed¡¯s experts below lower their heads in fear.

    ¡°Heavens Burial Lands,¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated as he looked toward a certain direction with a pensive expression.

    Although Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t been at the Origin Holy World for long, he had already heard of the Heavens Burial Lands. The Heavens Burial Lands was no less dangerous than the Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s Bright Lightning Abyss. In fact, it was more dangerous, and even existences such as the Origin Holy World Master dared not thread carelessly into the Heavens Burial Lands.

    ¡°Your Highness, the Heavens Burial Lands hasn¡¯t had this level of movement for a long time. It¡¯s likely there is a heaven-defying treasure being born. Should we go take a look?¡± Lei Yu asked Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Oh, you mean simr things have happened in the Heavens Burial Lands in the past?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Lei Yu.

    Lei Yu nodded, and replied, ¡°Before I left the Origin Holy World, there was one suchrge movement in the Heavens Burial Lands. At that time, more than a dozen strands of origin qi had appeared, and also several kinds of heaven-defying nts, and one of them was the Flower of Time!¡±

    ¡°The Flower of Time!¡± Huang Xiaolong was astounded.

    Though a dozen strands of origin qi astonished Huang Xiaolong, what he had not expected was that the Flower of Time had once appeared in the Heavens Burial Lands.

    The Void Reincarnation Thistle had the rare power of space, and it was one of ten most precious nts of genesis era, whereas the Flower of Time was the number-one herb!

    The Flower of Time, as its name indicated, had the power of time. When one refined the Flower of Time, there was a chance toprehend the absolute power of time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then. We¡¯ll join the Heavens Burial Lands¡¯ liveliness,¡± Huang Xiaolong said after a brief consideration.

    Moreover, Jin Hongyun has already canceled the challenge battle.

    Not to mention, Huang Xiaolong wanted to take a look at the Heavens Burial Lands.

    A dozen strands of origin qi? Maybe¡­?

    Huang Xiaolong immediately exhorted the Nine Vision Creed¡¯s experts with some tasks, and after that, he, Lei Yu, Old Monster me, and the others set off to the Heavens Burial Lands. Naturally, Peng Fei and Jia Zhen were left at the Nine Vision Creed¡¯s headquarters because the Heavens Burial Lands was too dangerous a ce to bring the both of them along.

    Huang Xiaolong took out the Purple Lightning Peak and had Old Monster me¡¯s group of thirteen people to drive it. The Purple Lightning Peak sped off in a streak of purple lightning, traversing rapidly through space, that Lei Yu and the others sighed at its speed in amazement.

    Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group exited the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave.

    Another several days passed, and the outline of Heavens Burial Lands appeared before Huang Xiaolong.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Heavens Burial Lands, there were many flying ships and experts swarming into the Heavens Burial Lands in a hurry.

    The changes in the Heavens Burial Lands this time had not only alerted the experts of Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, but also experts from other heavenly caves bordering it.

 Chapter 3052: Sea of Skulls

    <h4>Chapter 3052: Sea of Skulls</h4>

    ¡°It seems like all the experts from the heavenly caves close to the Heavens Burial Lands havee!¡± Lei Yu surmised, looking at the rows of flying ships around. He was familiar with most of the emblems on these flying ships.

    ¡°En?¡± Suddenly, Lei Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed when he spotted a flying shop with a tiger head.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked as he followed Lei Yu¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Darkness Tiger¡¯s Flying Ship from the Darkness Tiger Heavenly Cave.¡± Lei Yu added, ¡°One of my opponents back then.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as someone strong enough to be Lei Yu¡¯s opponent meant that this person was at least in the top twenty ranks on the Extermination List.

    The Darkness Tiger Flying Ship sped into the Heavens Burial Lands, out of Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu¡¯s sight.

    Huang Xiaolong had Old Monster me and twelve others control the Purple Lightning Peak and maneuver it through the chaotic currents to enter the Heavens Burial Lands.

    Every corner of the Heavens Burial Lands was dominated by chaotic currents, and these chaotic currents were so overbearing in nature, that even Primal Ancestor Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t handle them, much less those who were weaker. Therefore, those who ventured inside the Heavens Burial Lands were generally Dao Venerable experts, or half-step Dao Venerables with higher than averagebat prowess.

    Experts on other flying ships all turned to look when they noticed the Purple Lightning Peak. Firstly, it was because of the Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s outer appearance, and secondly, the Purple Lighting Peak had never appeared in public before this.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? Is it a flying ship? There are actually people who choose to refine a mountain peak as a flying ship? They didn¡¯t even bother to change the outer appearance, and this style is really unique! I wonder which heavenly cave or creed it belongs to?!¡± A Concealed Star Creed¡¯s expert couldn¡¯t help making fun of the Purple Lightning Peak.

    ¡°This Purple Lighting Peak is not simple! Probably a genesis treasure!¡± an expert from the Jinxing Creed, Bai Yue, pointed out.

    The Concealed Star Creed and Jinxing Creed were creeds located in the Wild Maple Heavenly Cave, and both were amongst the top ten creeds. Their overall strengths were slightly higher than the Nine Vision Creed and Devil Curse Creed, ranked in sixth and seventh ce, respectively.

    Amongst the several heavenly caves closest to the Heavens Burial Lands, the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave and Wild Maple Heavenly Cave were simr in overall strength.

    ¡°What? A genesis treasure?¡± Jun Buxia looked genuinely shocked. ¡°Brother Bai Yue, you won¡¯t be mistaken, right?¡±

    Yet the Jinxing Creed expert Bai Yue was absolutely certain of his assessment. ¡°It¡¯s definitely a genesis item. Although I cannot determine what it is exactly, I still have that much eyesight.¡±

    The Purple Lightning Peak had been forged by Old Monster me, Ming Fu and over a thousand Dao Venerables, sessfully concealing the peak¡¯s lightning qi on the surface. But from time to time, there would be one or two experts with a keen eye that noticed the Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s extraordinariness.

    The Jinxing Creed was the top forging creed in the Wild Maple Heavenly Cave, and Bai Yue was the Jinxing Creed¡¯s Artifact Forging Hall Master. Thus he could tell the origins of many things with a nce.

    Then again, this was mainly because Huang Xiaolong did not deliberately conceal or disguise the Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s shape and outer appearance, had Huang Xiaolong done so, even the Jinxing Creed Patriarch wouldn¡¯t be able to see through the Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s true form.

    After seeing that Jinxing Creed¡¯s expert Bai Yue was so certain that the purple lightning mountain was a genesis era treasure, many other experts with him were tempted.

    That¡¯s a genesis era treasure!

    It didn¡¯t take smarts to know that such arge piece of mountain peak was definitely not the average kind of genesis treasure.

    Jun Buxiao left the flying ship in a single step, and when both of his feetnded, he was blocking in front of the Purple Lighting Peak, with a giant de pointed at the peak as he introduced himself, ¡°I am Jun Buxiao from Wild Maples Heavenly Cave¡¯s Jinxing Creed, and I have a question!¡±

    Inside the Purple Lightning Peak, Huang Xiaolong watched it cidly, and indicated to Old Monster me to continue flying forward.

    Seeing that the people inside ignored him, and the purple mountain peak continued to fly towards him, Jun Buxiao was angered.

    ¡°Breaking Heaven de!¡± Jun Buxiao shed at the Purple Lightning Peak as he bellowed.

    Waves of de qi emerged, turning the immediate space¡¯s chaotic aircurrents into a quag.

    ¡°Breaking Heaven de! The grand dao art was created by the Jinxing Creed¡¯s founder Jun Buxiao, and he had cultivated it to the twelfth-level!¡±

    ¡°The average Eighth Esteem Dao Venerable probably couldn¡¯t take this de when it shed down!¡±

    Jun Buxiao himself was a peakte-Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable expert.

    Jun Buxiao¡¯spanions on the flying ship couldn¡¯t help sighing in admiration watching Jun Buxiao use the Breaking Heaven de grand dao art.

    But in the next moment, everyone watching saw that the purple-colored mountain peak that was as big as a continent continued to speed ahead, directly knocking away the so-called Heaven Breaking de¡¯s attack and reaching Jun Buxiao faster than one could blink.

    When the Purple Lightning Peak reached an ashened Jun Buxiao, attempting to defend himself with the de in his hand, both him and the de in his hand were swatted away like how one would swat away a fly.

    When the Purple Lightning Peak was long gone out of sight, Jun Buxiao finally rolled down from one of the mountains several hundred thousand miles away. A chunk of the mountain peak was smashed off when Jun Buxiaonded, as for the great de he had tried to block the Purple Lightning Peak with was now scattered pieces of metal that one might not find all the pieces.

    Jinxing Creed¡¯s Bao Yue and the others stood woodenly in daze.

    ¡°That de was Jun Buxiao¡¯s Monarch Sword?!¡± someone gulped.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Everyone waspletely speechless now.

    Jun Buxiao¡¯s Monarch Sword had been continuously forged and strengthened with care by Jun Buxiao, and it had long reached mid-grade cosmos artifact level, yet this mid-grade cosmos artifact had shattered like fragile ss.

    After the shock had receded, gazes turned feverish.

    Even a mid-grade cosmos artifact could not withstand a bump from that purple mountain peak. That purple mountain was definitely a¡­?!

    As a forging expert, the feverish light in Jinxing Creed¡¯s Bai Yue was the most intense.

    ¡­¡­

    Standing at the top of Purple Lightning Peak, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three dao souls spread to survey his surroundings and get a sense of the Heavens Burial Lands. This Heavens Burial Lands felt like a corner forgotten by the Gods. The grand daows and heaven and earth spiritual energy here were in an extremely chaotic state, and it felt as if an unimaginable force had segregated this ce.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, as a ce like the Heavens Burial Lands shouldn¡¯t have existed. Here, he could not feel any power of heaven tribtion, he couldn¡¯t sense any form of lightning element energy fluctuations.

    Seemingly detecting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confusion, Lei Yu said, ¡°Some say that the God of Creation deliberately left out the Heavens Burial Lands, while others think that the Heavens Burial Lands is not something of our world.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong analyzed Lei Yu¡¯s words and remembered the mysterious blood-red stone he had bought from the auction.

    ¡°There¡¯s a treasure in the Sea of Skulls! Hurry to the Sea of Skulls!¡± Right at this time, a flying ship suddenly cut across in front of the Purple Lightning Peak and an anxious voice sounded from it.

    Huang Xiaolong was stoked. ¡°Sea of Skulls?¡±

    Lei Yu exined, ¡°The Sea of Skulls is one of the dangers in Heavens Burial Lands. There are countless skull creatures there that are hard to kill, and they are extremely troublesome. If we hurry to the Sea of Skulls now, it would take half a day.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and with Lei Yu pointing the way, the Purple Lightning Peak headed to the Sea of Skulls.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Sea of Skulls Lei Yu spoke of, and seeing the white sea of skull creatures that stretched to the horizon, Huang Xiaolong finally understood what Lei Yu meant by boundless sea of skull creatures. There was literally a sea formed from piled-up skulls and bones! How many billions were there? Not even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls could cover the extent of this sea.

    A sudden scream cut across the air. A group of experts, not far ahead, was being besieged by the skull creatures, as they were bitten, and gnawed with blood everywhere. Every one of the experts was filled with horror. Huang Xiaolong noticed when these Dao Venerable experts cut the skull monsters into pieces, the skull monsters mended quickly, piercing themselves back together. Even mes condensed from cosmos energy could not burn these skull monsters to death.

    Lei Yu¡¯s voice sounded beside him, ¡°Once you¡¯re surrounded by these skull monsters, not even high-level Dao Venerables can escape, there is only death in the end. They can even bite through a cultivator¡¯s inextinguishable dao heart.¡±

 Chapter 3053: Golden Buddha Statue

    <h4>Chapter 3053: Golden Buddha Statue</h4>

    ¡°Daoist Friend, please lend us a helping hand, and save us!¡± Suddenly, one of the people from the group of experts being besieged by skull monsters, urgently sought help from Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, with hope and desire for life shining in their eyes.

    ¡°Go over there!¡± Huang Xiaolong gave the word.

    The Purple Lightning Peak disentangled itself from the swarm of skull monsters and reached the group being besieged in a zap.

    In the next second, the Purple Lightning Peak spewed out bolts of lightning, zapping the skull monsters besieging the cultivators, and reducing them into white mists, as all sted to nothing.

    These skull monsters were actually quite tedious to kill as they possessed strong recovery ability. However this was not absolute. What kind of existence was the Purple Lightning Peak? It could shatter mid-cosmos grade des with a casual ram. Especially after the Purple Lightning Peak had undergone repeated forging by Old Monster me and other one thousand Dao Venerable experts¡¯ hands? Less than a handful of peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables couldn¡¯t block the Purple Lightning Peak, then what were these skull monsterspared to them?

    Under the jubnt spewing lightning, the skull monsters were zapped into white mist, rendering the besieged group dumbstruck, and they forgot to move.

    ¡°Leave the Sea of Skulls quickly,¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he waved his hand. A whileter, the group of experts realized they had been sent out of the Sea of Skulls. The Purple Lightning Peak flew further in across the Sea of Skulls.

    Huang Xiaolong could lend a helping hand, but it was impossible for him to bring them by his side.

    The strange thing was that after they were sent out of the Sea of Skulls, those skull monsters stopped attacking, as if there was a kind of power that trapped those skull monsters in the Sea of Skulls. One would wonder if the group of experts were astounded by the Purple Lighting Peak¡¯s power or terrified by their experience that they remained there for a long time.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± A long timeter, someone in the group asked dazedly, referring to Huang Xiaolong.

    No one had the answer.

    ¡°That purple-colored lightning peak easily shattered those skull monsters with a mere touch. Not to mention, its lightning qi actually reduced these skull monsters into white mists! Even if it¡¯s not absolute lightning power, there¡¯s not much difference!¡± someone sang its praises, and at the same time, there was greed, and desire.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if I have this purple lightning peak, what kind of perilousnds in this world I can¡¯t cross? Just like now, with that purple lightning peak, crossing the Sea of Skulls is no different than crossing the ins, ah!¡±

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, and others were billions of miles away.

    ¡°Your Highness, those people might not be grateful to you for saving them,¡± Lei Yu spoke.

    He had seen too much ugliness of the human heart.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve killed too many people in my path.¡±

    So, if it¡¯s merely extending a helping hand, it was fine to save them.

    Lei Yu fell into silence, but stated a momentter, ¡°In truth,pared to other Dao Venerables, the number of people Your Highness killed is considerably low. Which Dao Venerable did not rise from stepping on mountains of bones? Where there are cultivators, there are killings, as long as one can maintain his original intention after the ughters.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart seemed to lighten, and he repeated under his breath, ¡°Where there are cultivators, there are killings, as long as one can maintain his original intention after the ughters?¡±

    There was no shortage of enemies on his cultivation road, and after the ughters, a lot of times, he had felt a little lost, but Lei Yu¡¯s words had helped him walk out from the maze.

    The Purple Lightning Peak continued onwards at rapid speed.

    The skull monsters below did not cease attacking them, regardless of their numbers or how strong the skull monsters were, and none of them could block the Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s progress. A few of the stronger skull monsters tried to climb up the Purple Lightning Peak but all of them were sent flying by the lightning qi on the surface, and they turned into wisps of white fog.

    ¡°Ei, what¡¯s that?!¡± One hour into the Sea of Skulls, Lei Yu suddenly pointed out in surprise.

    On the horizon were rays of brilliant golden light. This golden light exuded an amazing power of absolute light, as well as Buddhist energy.

    Huang Xiaolong was just as amazed.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, and the others saw an enormous, towering Buddha statue in meditative posture. The body of the statue was the size of a mega city, and theyers of golden rays originated from this golden Buddha statue.

    A towering golden Buddha statue sitting cross-legged in the middle of the Sea of Skulls, surrounded by an endless white sea of bones. This contradictory sight was a jarring visual impact.

    Seemingly afraid of the golden Buddha statue''s light power and Buddhist energy that no skull creature dared to go close within several million miles radius of the golden Buddha statue. Hence, there was a piece of truly empty space around the golden Buddha statue. Huang Xiaolong saw there were already quite a few creeds¡¯ flying ships and experts seeking harbor in that empty space.

    When Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, and the others arrived on the Purple Lightning Peak, all these experts looked over at them.

    ¡°Who is this young man? Which Heavenly Cave and which creed does he belong to?¡±

    ¡°This purple color peak is not an ordinary item! Most likely, it¡¯s a genesis era treasure!¡±

    ¡°What kind of genesis treasure!¡±

    The purple color peak had be the center of attention.

    Right at this time, a huge flying ship flew towards Huang Xiaolong and a giant palm was imprinted on its body!

    This giant palm seemed to cover the sky, as if it was trying to grab the heavens down from above.

    Heaven Seizing Commerce!

    It was no secret that Heaven Seizing Chamber¡¯s flying ships could only be taken out by the chamber¡¯s branch director level authorities. Ren Fengyuan, whom Huang Xiaolong had met at the Xuan City¡¯s auction, did not have the authority to use this Heaven Seizing Chamber¡¯s flying ship even though he was the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s branch deputy director of Heaven Seizing Commerce. Therefore, the person on this Heaven Seizing Chamber¡¯s flying ship was definitely one of Heaven Seizing Chamber¡¯s branches¡¯ branch directors.

    For a Origin Holy World giant like the Heaven Seizing Chamber, every branch director was a big shot in the Origin Holy World. Even though the branch director in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave was not as powerful as Jin Hongyuan, his status was not that much different from Jin Hongyuan. This was mainly because the branch director¡¯s backing was the Heaven Seizing Chamber!

    Aboard the Heaven Seizing Chamber¡¯s flying ship, a brocade-robed young man with a long sword hanging from his waist, said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Friend, what is the price of your mountain peak? My father wants to buy it, so state your price!¡±

    The crowd of experts stirred slightly

    ¡°That¡¯s the Wild Maples Heavenly Cave¡¯s Heaven Seizing Chamber Branch Director¡¯s son, Young Master Si Shaoqiang. The Heaven Seizing Chamber¡¯s branch director Su Hong wants to buy this mountain peak?¡±

    An expert blurted out in surprise, ¡°This mountain peak, can it be some kind of genesis treasure?¡±

    Gazes changed as they looked at the purple-colored peak, turning more than a little hot.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Su Shaoqiang out of the corner of his eye and responded tepidly, ¡°Your father can¡¯t afford to buy my mountain.¡±

    Gasps sounded from the experts all around.

    For a giant chamber ofmerce such as the Heaven Seizing Chamber, every one of its branches had tremendous wealth that did not lose out to the treasury of a Heavenly Cave¡¯s lord, yet Huang Xiaolong actually said that the other party couldn¡¯t afford it?

    Su Shaoqiang was stunned, but he wasn¡¯t angry, he even smiled as he spoke, ¡°Everything has a price, just name your price.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stopped bothering with Su Shaoqiang, and set his gaze on the golden Buddha statue.

    Lei Yu too was looking at the golden Buddha statue, and asked doubtfully, ¡°This golden Buddha statue was not here in the past. Did it appear suddenly? Were the loud booms earlier rted to this golden Buddha statue?¡±

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong ignoring him, Su Shaoqiang frowned, and then snickered, ¡°My father said he¡¯s willing to pay one hundred billion Tuoshen dao coins for this mountain. How about it?¡± He was full of confidence as he threw out this number.

    ¡°One, one hundred billion dao coins!¡± The surrounding experts had been guessing how much Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mountain peak was worth, but they sucked in a breath of cold air after hearing that Su Hong was willing to pay one hundred billion dao coins for it.

 Chapter 3054: Ocean of Suffering

    <h4>Chapter 3054: Ocean of Suffering</h4>

    A hundred billion dao coins!

    Creeds¡¯ experts were frightened off by this exorbitant sum.

    Those that could reach this ce were mostly each heavenly cave¡¯s top ten creeds, and even so, they gasped in shock¡ªa hundred billion dao coins!

    It was not an exaggeration to say that even existences like Fan Luo¡¯s father, Fan Yihui, would be hard-pressed to take out a hundred billion dao coins on the spot.

    But now, Su Hong was throwing out a hundred billion just like that!

    Su Shaoqing smiled, seeing the surrounding experts¡¯ shocked faces. However, when his gaze swept over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm face, he was surprised.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly. All these years, in order to reforge the Purple Lightning Peak, he had used several hundred kinds of genesis level iron ores, and several hundred genesis level lightning-attributed spiritual stones, and the value of these materials had exceeded a hundred billion dao coins, and that had not taken the Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s individual value into ount.

    Moreover, Old Monster me, and a thousand high-level Dao Venerables had spent several years tempering the Purple Lightning Peak, and just the cost of this effort was more than a hundred billion dao coins. Whose one hundred billion dao coins could hire Old Monster me and a thousand high-level Dao Venerables to build a flying ship for them? Su Hong had the face to fantasize that one hundred billion dao coins could buy his Purple Lightning Peak?

    ¡°One hundred billion dao coins?¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered harshly, ¡°You¡¯re trying to send beggars away, right? I already said that you can¡¯t afford it, and one hundred billion dao coins aren¡¯t enough to buy you a piece of stone from my Purple Lightning Peak.¡±

    Su Shaoqing was thrown into a stupor, just like the creeds¡¯ other experts. Even Su Hong, who was on the Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce¡¯s flying ship, did not react.

    But anger soon took over Su Shaoqing with murderous aura spilling out from his sharp gaze. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong had deliberately insulted him and his father!

    His father, Su Hong was the Wild Maple Heaven Seizing Branch Commerce¡¯s director! Even the Wild Maple Dao Venerable had to be courteous when seeing his father, yet this punk had the guts to¡­!

    ¡°This young man is too arrogant, I¡¯ve seen many arrogant people, but none as brazen as him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not just arrogant, there¡¯s simply no bound to his arrogance!¡±

    As the crowd of experts admonished Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude, even more were gloating inwardly.

    ¡°Young man, which creed do you belong to? Actually, I don¡¯t care which creed you belong to because today, I will teach you the consequences of disrespecting elders on behalf of your elders!¡± From the opposite flying ship came Su Hong¡¯s majestic voice.

    A secondter, someone stepped off the flying ship.

    ¡°It¡¯s Wang Haoyang. Su Hong¡¯s right-hand man, and he is ate-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert, but his battle strength isparable to a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable!¡± Someone recognized the person, who stepped out from the Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce¡¯s flying ship.

    Wang Haoyang¡¯s palm reached out to grab Huang Xiaolong the moment he came out from the flying ship. He was executing Su Hong¡¯s order of teaching Huang Xiaolong a memorable lesson. Thus he did not hold back much strength in his attack. His heavy palm force brought about a powerful wind element energy.

    While everyone thought Huang Xiaolong would be pulled off from the Purple Lightning Peak by Wang Haoyang, a bolt of purple lightning zapped out from the Purple Lightning Peak, striking Wang Haoyang. His scream was short-lived as he evaporated into white mist and disappeared from the world!

    Only his terrified dao soul survived.

    The world fell into an eerie silence.

    Su Shaoqing stood stiffly on the spot, and no words came from Su Hong.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce¡¯s flying ship and spoke directly, ¡°Scram. If you continue blocking my way, you will die!¡±

    Su Shaoqiang¡¯s face and the faces of Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce¡¯s experts behind him turned extremely ugly.

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Su Shaoqiang¡¯s eyes red at Huang Xiaolong ferociously.

    However, the anger on his face subsided in an instant. He shot another angry re at Huang Xiaolong, and then stepped to the side on the flying ship. It was obvious that he had received an order from Su Hong through voice transmission.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention returned to the golden Buddha statue. There was a world inside the golden Buddha statue, there was probably a great treasure inside, but first, they had to locate the entrance.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze stopped on the golden Buddha statue¡¯s eyes. He put away the Purple Lightning Peak, then flew up towards the golden Buddha¡¯s eyes with Lei Yu, and the others. Standing in the air opposite the pair of eyes, Old Monster me raised a finger and sent a silver of me into the Buddha¡¯s left eye. Waves of power of Buddhist energy burst out from the Buddha¡¯s left eye as a bright opening appeared.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped onto Lei Yu¡¯s back and entered through the left eye, Old Monster me and the rest followed behind him.

    Seeing this, other forces¡¯ experts swarmed towards the left eye. Amongst these experts was a group of female disciples.

    ¡°Young Lady, who could that young man be? He dares to offend Su Hong,¡± one of the female disciples spoke.

    The leading female disciple had a veil covering her face, obscuring others from seeing her true face. However, one can still make out it was a beautiful face behind that veil.

    ¡°There seems to be a trace of dragon qi on his body. Perhaps he''s one of the dragon race¡¯s young patriarchs?¡± the leading female disciple said, but she shook her head. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter which dragon race he belongs to, it is unwise to offend the Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce.¡±

    There were few that could stand against hegemon forces like the Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce, and even the lord of a Heavenly Cave would not dare to offend these hegemon existences.

    ¡°Young Lady, there must be a light attribute genesis treasure inside this golden Buddha¡¯s world, how else would there be such a strong power of light.¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡±

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had arrived before a vast ocean, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls could not see the other edge of this ocean.

    The world inside the golden Buddha statue was bigger than Huang Xiaolong had imagined.

    ¡°The Ocean of Suffering is boundless.¡±

    There were two huge stone tablets erected on a high cliff, one was inscribed with ¡®Ocean of Suffering¡¯ and the other tablet said ¡®Boundless¡¯.

    Lei Yu gazed towards the horizon and said, ¡°To reach the other shore of the Ocean of Suffering, one must have the ability to wield the power of absolute light, or use treasure with the power of absolute light!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then said to Lei Yu, and the other thirteen people, ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll return quickly!¡±

    With that said, the power of absolute light surged from his body, enshrouding him entirely as he flew across the Ocean of Suffering.

    The Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Su Hong, and other forces¡¯ experts arrived just in time to see Huang Xiaolong speed into the Ocean of Suffering.

    ¡°That is¡­ the power of absolute light?! That young man can wield the power of absolute light!¡± a certain creed¡¯s old ancestor eximed loudly when he saw the power of absolute light enshrouding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Su Shaoqiang and the veiled young woman were genuinely surprised.

    No matter who it was, a person who couldprehend the power of absolute light was a big shot in the Origin Holy World.

    ¡°But he¡¯s only an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable!¡± Another creed¡¯s old ancestor pointed out.

    Others could only look on in silence.

    While Huang Xiaolong was flying across the Ocean of Suffering, consecutive news spread out from the Heavens Burial Lands.

    ¡°Golden Fox Dao Venerable and Wind Cloud Dao Venerable found the Tree of Nightmare in the Dream Cave!¡±

    ¡°What?! The Tree of Nightmare? Legend has it that the Tree of Nightmare contains an unbelievable grand dao!¡±

    ¡°The Five Elements Creed Patriarch obtained a supreme ghost sword from the Yama Ghost Pce. That¡¯s a peak-level cosmos artifact that could project the Yin Ghost World!¡±

    ¡°The Four Constetions Lord got a star beast egg in the Glorious Pole Space, it could very well be an existence from the genesis era!¡±

    Simr news continued toe from the Heavens Burial Lands.

    The Heavens Burial Lands was boundless and the Ocean of Suffering where Huang Xiaolong was located, was just a small, slightly riskier ces, where the Dream Cave, Yama Ghost Pce, and Glorious Pole Space were the bigger perilous ces in the Heavens Burial Lands.

 Chapter 3055: Absolute Dao Region Lord

    <h4>Chapter 3055: Absolute Dao Region Lord</h4>

    Soon, shocking news came from the Heavens Burial Lands.

    ¡°His Highness Prince of Origin has arrived at the Heavens Burial Lands!¡±

    ¡°What, His Highness, Prince of Origin is also here?! Does that mean there really is a world treasure being born in the Heavens Burial Lands, why else would His Highness be here?!¡±

    ¡°Very likely there¡¯s a treasure, and I heard that World Master Lord Xuan Kong is in His Highness¡¯ group, but other than Lord Xuan Kong, several Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch masters are also here withrge groups of experts. There¡¯s also the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor, Lord Three des, Lord Purple Giant, and Special Envoy Han!¡±

    The arrival of Prince of Origin, World Manor¡¯s experts, as well as experts from the main Mystical Pavilion at the Heavens Burial Lands genuinely shocked many experts.

    What kinds of treasures didn¡¯t the existences at the Prince of Origin level have? Yet the Prince of Origin still ventured into the Heavens Burial Lands, so there had to be a really rare treasure being born in the Heavens Burial Lands this time.

    The main Mystical Pavilion had sent out so many experts, and it indicated that this time¡¯s treasure in the Heavens Burial Lands was not simple.

    More news soon came.

    ¡°His Highness, the Prince of Origin, got a big harvest at the Golden ming Sandy Land, and heprehended the power absolute ze!¡±

    When this piece of news spread, the experts within the Heavens Burial Lands and nearby heavenly caves were in a furor.

    ¡°His Highness already has the power of absolute wind, and earth, and now, he has added the power of absolute ze to the list. That¡¯s already three great absolute powers. As expected of His Highness. He has such an amazing talent, and he is truly deserving of his reputation as the number one genius of the younger generation!¡±

    The Origin Holy World had an Extermination List, at the same time, there was also a ranking list for the younger generation, the names on this ranking list were sorted out by the main Mystical Pavilion. So it was named the Mystical List.

    The Prince of Origin ranked in the top ten in the Mystical List.

    ¡­¡­

    The outside world was in a furor because of the newsing out from the Heavens Burial Lands, while Huang Xiaolong finally reached the Ocean of Suffering¡¯s opposite shore.

    ¡°The Other Side!¡±

    On the shore was a big stone tablet with the words ¡®Other Side¡¯ carved onto it.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped on the other shore, and thend under him was made of fine grains of sand. Each grain of sand exuded a soft glow, the power of radiance.

    ¡°This is¡­?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the grains of sand on the ground in a pleasant surprise. ¡°Pure Soil?¡±

    Pure Soil that only existed in the legends.

    This Pure Soil was different from the Pure Land in Buddhism, it was a kind of sand that had formed during the creation era. This kind of sand contained the purest power of radiance, and it was not contaminated by any impurities in the world. ording to the legend, cultivating in such pure soil could cleanse one¡¯s dao heart, and dao soul. Of course, it was extremely helpful to practice the power of radiance.

    Huang Xiaolong had not expected to find a piece of pure soilnd on the Ocean of Suffering¡¯s other shore. Although there were no other treasures around, just this piece ofnd was a priceless treasure. Pure soil was different from treasures like genesis lightning water, or genesis poison water, as these two would get exhausted after one refined them. On the other hand, pure soil could continuously generate the purest radiance-attribute energy, and even if Huang Xiaolong cultivate on this pure soil for a year, or ten thousand years, not a grain of sand in this pure soil would disappear.

    While Huang Xiaolong stood on the pure soil, feeling the world¡¯s purest radiance energy, suddenly, sounds of whistling winds came from the Ocean of Suffering.

    ¡°Pure Soil!¡± The delighted exmation echoed loudly.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look and saw the Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce¡¯s robe on a person, with a star crown on his head and a pair of spirited eyes, exuding a majestic momentum.

    Su Hong!

    The arriving person was none other than the Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Wild Maple Branch¡¯s director, Su Hong. Although Su Hong did not wield the power of radiance, he too reached the Ocean of Suffering¡¯s other shore by borrowing an item with the power of radiance.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s actually pure soil! The heavens¡¯ didn¡¯t forget me, excellent!¡± As Su Hong eximed in excitement, another excited voice sounded as a silver-haired old man arrived in whistling winds.

    Su Hong¡¯s face tightened after seeing this person. ¡°Absolute Region Lord.¡±

    The old man, Feng Wuji, was the lord of Absolute Heavenly Cave, one of the heavenly caves closest to the Heavens Burial Lands!

    Feng Wuji had a resounding reputation as one of the experts in the Extermination List¡¯s top fifty!

    If it was an ordinary lord of a heavenly cave, Su Hong wouldn¡¯t bothered giving him a second nce, but Feng Wuji¡¯s unexpected appearance caused Su Hong¡¯s heart to sink heavily. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of Feng Wuji, Feng Wuji was not someone he could offend.

    Feng Wuji ignored Su Hong and stepped onto the shore. After feeling the radiance energy within the pure soil under his feet, his face turned red with excitement as he muttered under his breath, ¡°What a pure power of radiance. With this stretch of pure soil, my power of radiance definitely can reach peak majorpletion within a million years, and a hundred million yearster, enter perfection!¡±

    ¡°Excellent, it was a good decisioning to the Heavens Burial Lands this time!¡± Feng Wuji was so excited that he was close to kissing the golden grains of sand. He also ignored Huang Xiaolong when he walked by Huang Xiaolong as if Huang Xiaolong did not exist.

    Huang Xiaolong merely stood and watched the overexcited Feng Wuji with mirth in his eyes. It was so obvious that Feng Wuji thought this stretch of pure soil was something in his pocket.

    Huang Xiaolong had heard about this Absolute Heavenly Cave¡¯s lord. Out of the ten and more heavenly caves¡¯ lords around the Heavens Burial Lands, Feng Wuji was one of the strongest experts, a little bit stronger than Jin Hongyuan. Jin Hongyuan wielded the powerpletion absolute metal that had reached majorpletion. Whereas, Feng Wuji wielded power of radiance majorpletion. However, the power of radiance ranked higher than the power of absolute metal amongst the thirteen powers.

    Moreover, Feng Wuji¡¯s mastery in his absolute power was better than Jin Hongyuan.

    ¡°I want eighty percent of this pure soil, and you can take twenty percent.¡± Feng Wuji dered to Su Hong after he finally calmed down. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in his consideration at all.

    In the meantime, Su Hong also arrived on the shore. Hearing Feng Wuji¡¯s arrangement, his face sank and there was anger showing in his eyes. ¡°Lord Feng, you are indeed strong, but I am not afraid of you. You alone taking eighty percent is too much, isn¡¯t it?¡± Then he added, ¡°I want at least thirty percent!¡±

    After a second thought, he added, ¡°The things on this young man belong to me!¡± He pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Clearly, he still couldn¡¯t forget Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Purple Lightning Peak.

    Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Purple Lightning Peak had destroyed his subordinate Wang Haoyang with a single strike, and Huang Xiaolong also wielded the power of radiance, Su Hong was confident he could deal with Huang Xiaolong. He could see that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of radiance was merely entry level.

    But Feng Wuji shook his head, ¡°You can take thirty percent of pure soil, but the things on this kid, I want it all!¡± He spoke in a dead-set tone.

    On the opposite shore, he too was smitten with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Purple Lightning Peak.

    Su Hong¡¯s eyes flickered with uncertainty as he looked at the pure soil then at Huang Xiaolong, weighing his options. The pure soil was good, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s value might not be lower than pure soil

    ¡°Fine!¡± Su Hong finally nodded, ¡°I want thirty percent of pure soil!¡±

    A smile bloomed over Feng Wuji¡¯s face, seeing that Su Hong had agreed. ¡°Brother Su Hong is indeed a smart man.¡± With that said, he took out a radiance element bowl, and started preparing to collect the pure soil. He was in no hurry to deal with Huang Xiaolong, and he decided to leave him aside for now.

 Chapter 3056: Devil Essence Holy Emperor Ancestor Is Here!

    <h4>Chapter 3056: Devil Essence Holy Emperor Ancestor Is Here!</h4>

    Watching Feng Wuji¡¯s action of collecting the pure soil, Su Hong hurriedly took out a light-attributed furnace in order to collect his part of pure soil as if afraid if he was too slow, Feng Wuji would go back on his word.

    Huang Xiaolong watched Feng Wuji and Su Hong anxiously scooping the pure soil into their own containers, not bothered at all to ask him who was the first person who arrived on The Other Shore, and he let out a wry chuckle. ¡°I say, you two haven¡¯t even asked my opinion?¡±

    Feng Wuji spared a nce from the corner of his eye while retorting, ¡°What, you have an opinion?¡±

    That nce was disdainful and full of mockery. As the Absolute Dao Lord and an expert on the Extermination List¡¯s top fifty, he had always looked at people in this manner, and he wasn¡¯t specifically targeting Huang Xiaolong.

    There were not many people that could make him look at that person as a peer.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I do have an opinion.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled as he looked at Feng Wuji yfully.

    Feng Wuji froze for a second, not expecting that answer from Huang Xiaolong. He smiled faintly. ¡°I rarely meet people who have opinions against me. Tell me then, I¡¯m curious to hear your opinion. However, you only have ten seconds.¡±

    Su Hong also stopped his actions, looking at Huang Xiaolong with a contemptuous sneer on his face.

    ¡°This pure soil, I want all of it,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated naturally.

    Both Feng Wuji and Su Hong nked for a moment, then Feng Wuji erupted into sonorousughter.

    Su Hong too was shaking his head, smiling silently.

    While the two ¡®elders¡¯ were eitherughing or smiling, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Also, all the things on your bodies, I want them.¡±

    Feng Wuji and Su Hongughed even harder at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    ¡°On top of that, you two still have some use to me, so, kneel and submit, and be my minions.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated, sping his hands behind him.

    As the Absolute Dao Lord, if Feng Wuji could be of use to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong would have an easier time to build his own force in the Origin Holy World.

    Su Hong, as the Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce¡¯s branch director, barely passed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s requirements.

    Feng Wuji who wasughing like a blooming water stoppedughingpletely upon hearing Huang Xiaolong tell him to kneel and submit as his ve. The sounds ofughter echoing on the shore was now reced by a heavy silence.

    Feng Wuji stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Su Hong, too, stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong.

    Strangely, Feng Wuji didn¡¯t seem to be angry. Instead, he was watching Huang Xiaolong, full of curiosity. ¡°Young man, perhaps you have some background, but do you know, even the Prince of Origin doesn¡¯t dare to speak to me like that.¡±

    ¡°Forget about the Prince of Origin, even our Origin Holy World Master would have to be polite and courteous if he wants to recruit me, offering treasures and conditions that could move me.¡± Feng Wuji asked half-jokingly, ¡°Do you think your identity is higher than the Origin Holy World Master? Or, do you think that your fist is bigger than the World Master?

    Huang Xiaolong naturally detected the ridicule in Feng Wuji¡¯s tone, but he did not bother with an exnation, and he directly stated, ¡°If you can take one hit from me, I¡¯ll let you go!¡±

    Both Feng Wuji and Su Hong were caught off guard by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s condition, especially Su Hong who was looking strangely at Huang Xiaolong. Previously, he had assumed that Huang Xiaolong was an arrogant punk, but now, he highly doubted if Huang Xiaolong was a fool.

    Or perhaps, this young man has no idea that Feng Wuji is an expert on the Extermination List?

    The entire time, Feng Wuji stared at Huang Xiaolong without blinking.

    This young man doesn¡¯t look like a fool, but an early Ninth Dao Venerable Realm young man who is not a fool is saying he¡¯s going to defeat me in one move? It was simply bizarre to Feng Wuji.

    Defeat me in one move?

    This young man really thinks he¡¯s the Origin Holy World Master¡­

    Suddenly, Su Hong sneered at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brat, you can challenge the Absolute Dao Lord if you survive one move from me.¡± With that said, his right hand reached out to grab Huang Xiaolong.

    For an instant, it was as if nothing in the entire Ocean of Suffering, on the stretch of The Other Shore, even the entire ¡®safe¡¯ space under the golden Buddha statue could escape Su Hong¡¯s hand.

    Feng Wuji had a feeling that the environment¡¯s grand daos were extracted, making him sigh inwardly in praise that the Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Heaven Seizing Hand deserved its reputation.

    Watching Su Hong¡¯s handing at him, Huang Xiaolong merely raised his eyelids and casually flicked his fingers. In the next second, Su Hong¡¯s scream rang as he tumbled across the sky over the shore and plummeted into the Ocean of Suffering.

    Ssh!

    Su Hong sank into the Ocean of Suffering, and everything went quiet for a while.

    Everything happened too fast for Feng Wuji to react, and his mind went nk when he realized it was Su Hong who sank into the Ocean of Suffering.

    Even though he had mentally prepared himself that something unexpected might have happened, he was genuinely frightened when Su Hong was sent flying by a mere finger flick.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side of the shore, Lei Yu, Old Monster me, and the others were patiently waiting for Huang Xiaolong.

    Although several months had passed since Huang Xiaolong had entered the Ocean of Suffering, none of them were anxious at all. At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength,, as long as the Mystical Pavilion Master did not take action, no one was capable of injuring Huang Xiaolong in the entire Origin Holy World. Hence, despite knowing Feng Wuji had also entered the Ocean of Suffering, Lei Yu, Old Monster me, and the others weren¡¯t worried about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s safety.

    Some distance away, Su Shaoqiang sneered inwardly as he observed Lei Yu¡¯s, and the others¡¯ calm and unhurried demeanors.

    ¡°Young Master, should we enter the Ocean of Suffering, and see how things are going?¡± a Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce¡¯s expert inquired Su Shaoqing''s opinion seeing that Su Hong hadn¡¯t returned for a long time.

    Su Shaoqiang shook his head. ¡°There is no need. If there are really treasures to be found, the Absolute Dao Lord won¡¯t dare to do anything to father, and as for that young man¡­¡± he let out a harsh snicker before continuing, ¡°He¡¯s merely an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, and even if he has the power of absolute light, he¡¯s no match against my father. Maybe my father has already resolved him at this point.¡±

    ¡°Then, that three-headed beast and those thirteen subordinates, should we deal with them once and for all now?¡± the expert asked as his gaze swept over Lei Yu, Old Monster me, and the rest.

    ¡°We¡¯ll decide when father¡¯s back,¡± Su Shaoqiang said after some thought.

    Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°They¡¯re out!¡±

    The shout drew everyone¡¯s attention, and all eyes looked towards the vast Ocean of Suffering. The three people who had entered the Ocean of Suffering earlier¡ªHuang Xiaolong, Feng Wuji, and Su Hong-had returned.

    But everyone was more than surprised when they noticed that Feng Wuji and Su Hong were actually following behind Huang Xiaolong. The young woman¡¯s eyes behind the veil widened in surprise.

    Su Shaoqiang flew out from the flying ship to greet his father despite feeling baffled, and from afar, he asked loudly, ¡°Father, this brat¡­¡±

    He pointed at Huang Xiaolong, but he had barely spoken a few words when he was sent flying by Su Hong¡¯s palm.

    Su Shaoqiang and many experts were rendered stupefied by Su Hong¡¯s abrupt action.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude to His Highness!¡± Su Hong angrily chided Su Shaoqiang.

    His Highness?! Su Shaoqing¡¯s head was reeling with disbelief.

    Many experts exchanged baffled looks with theirpanions, failing to figure out what was going on with Su Hong.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored Su Shaoqiang and descended onto Lei Yu¡¯s back, and exited the world within the golden Buddha statue. Originally, other creeds¡¯ experts had wanted to detain Huang Xiaolong and question him about the other side of the Ocean of Suffering. But Feng Wuji and Su Hong¡¯s respectful attitude towards Huang Xiaolong deterred them.

    Aftering out from the golden Buddha statue¡¯s body, Lei Yu said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness, that Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor is also here in the Heavens Burial Lands.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that old man Devil Essence Holy Dragon¡¯s here as well!¡± Huang Xiaolong was delighted when he heard that, and asked, ¡°What about Huang Shuai?!¡±

    ¡°Not sure about Huang Shuai, but the main Mystical Pavilion sent four great experts this time. Other than the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor, there¡¯s also Three des Yang, Purple Giant, and Special Envoy Han. The three of them are at par with the Devil Essence Holy Ancestor in terms of strength,¡± said Lei Yu.

 Chapter 3057: Destiny Race

    <h4>Chapter 3057: Destiny Race</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Although Yang Sandao and the other two people had strength at par with the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s, he didn¡¯t put the matter to heart. The Devil Essence Holy Dragon was strong, but that level of strength was simr to his subordinate Old Monster me. Whether it was the four of them or forty of them, he would deal with them just the same.

    ¡°Right, Your Highness, the Prince of Origin is also here.¡± Lei Yu supplemented.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow, and was just a tad surprised.

    Even the Prince of Origin hase to the Heavens Burial Lands? It seems the changes in the Heavens Burial Lands this time is really rted to some great treasure?

    But that treasure was definitely not the pure soil. If the Prince of Origin, and the main Mystical Pavilion¡¯s experts knew pure soil was here, they would have rushed to the Ocean of Suffering immediately.

    ¡°Where are they now?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Lei Yu answered, ¡°The Prince of Origin is still at the Golden me Sandy Land, and ording to the news, he encountered a fortuitous adventure in the Golden me Sandy Land andprehended the power of absolute ze. The Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor and the others subsequently entered the Golden me Sandy Land.¡±

    ¡°Golden me Sandy Land,¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated.

    Lei Yu nodded, ¡°Yes, the Golden me Sandy Land.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment and decisively said, ¡°We¡¯re going to the Golden me Sandy Land now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was keen to capture the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor to get information about Huang Shuai¡¯s whereabouts.

    Moreover, one of the reasons they entered the Heavens Burial Lands this time was to rescue Lei Yu¡¯s trapped eldest disciple. ording to the information given by the Mystical Pavilion Golden Fox Branch Master Mou Baicheng, Lei Yu¡¯s eldest disciple, Chen Ming, was trapped inside the Fox Mounds.

    They would be passing by the Fox Mounds on the way to the Golden me Sandy Land.

    Having decided, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, and the rest set off to the Golden me Sandy Land without dy.

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not have Feng Wuji, and Su Hong follow him, allowing them to ¡®roam¡¯ freely.

    Other experts¡¯ gazes followed as Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, Old Monster me, and the rest left the Sea of Skulls, and various thoughts crossed their minds, seeing Su Hong bowing respectfully as he sent off Huang Xiaolong. They really could not understand what caused Su Hong¡¯s sudden change of attitude towards Huang Xiaolong. It could be said that Su Hong¡¯s right-hand man, Wang Haoyang had died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    Did Su Hong find out that young man¡¯s identity? Is that why his attitude towards that young man became so respectful?

    ¡°That young man won¡¯t be the Destiny Race¡¯s young patriarch, right?¡± After Feng Wuji and Su Hong¡¯s group left the Sea of Skulls, one of the remaining experts muttered in surprise.

    Others who heard him trembled, looking visibly apprehensive¡ªDestiny Race!

    Destiny Race!

    They were the acknowledged number-one race in the Origin Holy World!

    For some people, the Destiny Race was not merely the Origin Holy World¡¯s number-one race, but the entire Huang Long World¡¯s number-one race!

    On the Origin Holy World¡¯s Extermination List, the Mystical Pavilion Master ranked first, and the second wasn''t the Origin Holy World Master, but the Destiny Race¡¯s patriarch!

    The Origin Holy World Master ranked third.

    Some even imed that the Destiny Race Patriarch¡¯s strength was at par with the Mystical Pavilion Master, the reason why the Destiny Race¡¯s Patriarch ranked second was merely because of the race¡¯s low-profile. In fact, the Mystical Pavilion Master and Destiny Race Patriarch had yet to battle each other.

    ¡°Maybe, there¡¯s this possibility.¡±

    There were experts who nodded seriously as if they were convinced of it.

    Seemingly, everyone tacitly agreed that this was the most logical exnation for Su Hong¡¯s sudden change in behavior towards the young man¡­

    ¡°Young Lady, could that young man really be the Destiny Race¡¯s young patriarch? Among the group of female disciples, one of them asked the young woman with a veil over her face.

    The veiled-young woman shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not likely. The Destiny Race¡¯s young patriarch¡¯ strength cannot be so low being only at early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. Rumor has it that the Destiny Race¡¯s young patriarch entered the peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable many thousand years ago.¡±

    ¡°It is said the Destiny Race¡¯s patriarch has the power of absolute time and absolute space, and both absolute powers might have reached perfection level. I don¡¯t know if that is true,¡± said the female disciple.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor, not necessarily true,¡± the veiled-young woman said, a light shone in her eyes as she added, ¡°However, if the Destiny Race Patriarch really wields the power of absolute time and absolute space, and has reached perfection level, he would really be able to defy the will of heavens and change destiny, holding the power of life and death and time in his hands, and just thinking about it is scary.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Huang Xiaolong had no knowledge of these people¡¯s thoughts and guesses, as he, Lei Yu, and the others were hurrying towards the Golden me Sandy Land at this moment.

    On the way there, Lei Yu also mentioned to Huang Xiaolong that Jin Hongyuan and Wind Cloud Dao Venerable had obtained the Tree of Nightmare at the Dream Cave, as well as the treasures other forces had obtained during this time.

    Despite not taking a step out of the world inside the golden Buddha statue in thest few months, the news had even reached the experts who had entered the golden Buddha statue¡¯s world.

    ¡°In thest few months, so many treasures appeared in the Heavens Burial Lands.¡± Huang Xiaolong fell into contemtion. ¡°Why would so many treasures appear in the same period of time?¡±

    Lei Yu was just as baffled as Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I feel something¡¯s strange as well. Although treasures would appear from time to time in the past, definitely not in waves like this.¡±

    ¡°The Fox Mounds are up ahead.¡± A dayter, Lei Yu said as he pointed at an undtion of hills.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    The Fox Mounds was quite famous in the Heavens Burial Lands because all kinds of fox beasts lived here, and there were more than a few peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm fox beasts.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group directly flew towards the Fox Mound Mountain.

    Lei Yu¡¯s eldest disciple, Chen Ming, was trapped inside this Fox Mound Mountain.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group headed to the Fox Mound Mountain, they encountered several groups of fox beasts¡¯ attacks. Then again, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu didn¡¯t need to do anything, as all these fox beasts were swiftly and cleanly dealt with by Old Monster me and the rest.

    They entered the Fox Mound Mountain, and came to the spot where Mou Baicheng¡¯s expedition group had opened the treasury. They entered all the way and finally found the trapped Chen Ming, as well as a dozen other experts. Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu also rescued them by the way.

    ¡°Master!¡± Chen Ming cried out when he was rescued. He recognized Lei Yu in a nce, and tears flowed out uncontrobly as he knelt in front of Lei Yu, sobbing his heart out, rendering Lei Yu speechless.

    A short whileter, Lei Yu brought Chen Ming to greet Huang Xiaolong.

    The dozen of experts that were trapped all knew Chen Ming, and seeing Chen Ming sobbing on his knees in front of Lei Yu, calling Lei Yu his master, made them dumbfounded.

    ¡°You, you are Lord Lei Yu?!¡± a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable stammered, looking at Lei Yu in disbelief.

    Lei Yu faced that person, feeling somewhat familiar, and thus asked, ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°Lord Lei Yu, I am Xiaoan. Ten Swords¡¯ eldest disciple.¡± the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert answered ecstatically.

    ¡°Ten Swords!¡± Hearing the name, Lei Yu let out a heartyugh, ¡°So, it¡¯s you kid. That¡¯s why I was wondering why you looked so familiar. I didn¡¯t expect the little brat from the past to be already a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert.¡±

    Ten Swords was one of his good friends. When he had left the Origin Holy World, Xiaoan was barely ten years old.

    ¡°How¡¯s your master faring?¡± Lei Yu asked.

    Xiaoan immediately looked crestfallen at that question. ¡°My master has been missing for several million years.¡±

    Missing?! Lei Yu was startled.

    Other experts were looking at Lei Yu in surprise. Could this three-headed beast be the Leiyu Creed¡¯s founder ancestor?

    Although Lei Yu had left a long time ago, these experts still remembered some of Lei Yu¡¯s feats from the past.

 Chapter 3058: Golden Flames Sandy Land

    <h4>Chapter 3058: Golden mes Sandy Land</h4>

    And it was because they had heard of Lei Yu¡¯s feats that these experts were shocked.

    Lei Yu¡¯s notorious reputation had cemented him as a ruthless character, and it was said the dozens of Heavenly Cave Lords around the Heavens Burial Lands detoured whenever they saw Lei Yu.

    One could imagine how notorious Lei Yu¡¯s reputation was.

    Seemingly, these experts¡¯ gazes were too intense that Lei Yu couldn¡¯t ignore them at all. His head turned towards them, and he grinned, revealing glistening white fangs, yet looking like a simpleton. These newly rescued experts¡¯ faces turned deathly pale. In the past, whoever Lei Yu had found displeasing to his eye was directly swallowed into his belly. The worst was not being swallowed into the belly, but thoroughly chewed before being swallowed down.

    ¡°Little guys, you all seem to be very afraid of me?¡± Lei Yu looked displeased.

    This dozen of experts were so scared that they quickly shook their heads as if their lives depended on it.

    ¡°Alright, we should leave now,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke. The treasures in this treasury space had long been cleared out by Mou Baicheng¡¯s expedition group, and there was nothing valuable to be found here. Therefore, after rescuing Chen Ming and those trapped inside there, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, Old Monster me, and the rest left the space.

    When Huang Xiaolong spoke, Lei Yu stopped teasing those frightened creeds¡¯ disciples.

    After leaving the treasury space, Huang Xiaolong did not make things difficult for those experts rescued together with Chen Ming. He merely left a restriction mark in their bodies to ensure that they would not disclose what had happened today.

    But Xiaoan pulled down his face and refused to leave, dering that he would be following Lei Yu from now on.

    Lei Yu was troubled and looked inquiringly at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Let him follow then,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, agreeing to Xiaonan joining their group.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± Xiaoan was overjoyed and thanked Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What is your full name?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, smiling slightly.

    ¡°Replying to Your Highness, my full name is Li Xiaoan,¡± he quickly replied.

    Li Xiaoan? Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°This name was given by your master?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Your Highness!¡± Li Xiaoan smiled wryly, ¡°My master is obsessed with the sword, and has his own skills with the sword. The only thing is, he¡¯s quite sloppy when ites to giving names.¡±

    Lei Yu agreed sonorously, ¡°This kid¡¯s right, Ten Swords that old man is sloppy in everything except the sword. He¡¯s called Li Xiaoan, and his junior brother is called Zhang Xiaodi, and both names were given by old man Ten Swords.¡±

    Li Xiaoan looked embarrassed.

    Huang Xiaolong merely chuckled.

    ¡°Master, where are we going now?¡± Chen Ming asked Lei Yu.

    Lei Yu did not conceal their ns, ¡°We¡¯re going to the Golden mes Sandy Land,¡± and briefly summarized the events in the Heavens Burial Lands from thest few months to his disciple.

    Chen Ming, and Li Xiaoan had been trapped inside the treasury space for many years. Naturally, they had no idea so many things had happened in the Heavens Burial Lands in recent months. Both were genuinely shocked as they listened to Lei Yu¡¯s brief recount.

    It was a smooth journey to the Golden mes Sandy Land.

    A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the Golden mes Sandy Land.

    In the golden sandynd on the horizon, sand and dust cast a hazy skyline, and there were mes flowing out from the ground. Before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered, they could feel the hot waves rolling towards them.

    ¡°The Golden mes Sandy Land¡¯s mes have grown more vtile!¡± Chen Ming looked at the flowing mes on the ground and eximed in shock. He was certain the mes flowing in the Golden mes Sandy Land were not so violent.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s rted to the recent changes in the Heavens Burial Lands?¡± Lei Yu¡¯s brows furrowed deeply upon seeing this.

    Huang Xiaolong scanned the surroundings with his dao souls and found that the Golden mes Sandy Land¡¯s space was extremely unstable, and the cause of flowing mes'' vtility seemed to originate from a certain kind of energy at the depths of these golden sand?

    But it did not stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group from venturing into the Golden mes Sandy Land.

    Although the environment within the Golden mes Sandy Land had be more vtile and dangerous, it posed no problem for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Huang Xiaolong saw many experts from other forces as he ventured deeper into the Golden mes Sandy Land. It was probably because these experts had heard that the Prince of Origin had gained a harvest here, the opportunity ofprehending the power of absolute ze drew them here.

    The further in they got, the more vtile the golden mesing off the ground became. Though the mes were violent in the beginning, there were quick bursts, and they were intermittent, but as they went further in, the mes resembled golden dragons that dominated the sky.

    The lethality of these mes had gone beyond the level where average low-level Dao Venerable Realm experts could withstand.

    Even early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables like Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan didn¡¯t dare to be careless, and protected themselves with cosmos energy.

    ¡°The Golden Fox Dao Venerable has also entered the Golden mes Sandy Land!¡±

    ¡°The Absolute Dao Lord, and Wild Maple Lord have also entered the Golden mes Sandy Land!¡±

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered the Golden mes Sandy Land, they heard news of the Golden Fox Dao Venerable and Wind Cloud Venerable, and other experts¡¯ arrival.

    ¡°Hey, Jin Hongyuan that kid¡¯s also here.¡± Lei Yu chuckled when he heard the news.

    Chen Ming struggled inwardly for sometime and finally squeezed out, ¡°Master, the Golden Fox Lord, he¡­¡±

    ¡°I already know the gist of things,¡± Lei Yu cut him off as he knew his eldest disciple was referring to Jin Hongyuan allying with the Nine Vision Creed and Devil de Creed to bully the Leiyu Creed.

    ¡°Before we enter the Heavens Burial Lands, I ground down the Nine Vision Creed Patriarch,¡± said Lei Yu.

    Both Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan were stunned.

    ¡°We also wiped out the Golden Fox Army of several million experts stationed close to the Nine Vision Creed, that Liu Yu exploded to his death with one flick of His Highness¡¯ fingers,¡± Lei Yu added.

    ¡­¡­

    Somewhere in the deepest part of Golden mes Sandy Land¡­

    Several thousand experts were ring angrily at the group of Mystical Pavilion¡¯s experts.

    ¡°This Golden mes Sady Land does not belong to the Mystical Pavilion, you guys barricaded this area and stopped us from entering this area. Aren¡¯t you being too overbearing?!¡± a creed¡¯s patriarch was indignant.

    The Mystical Pavilion¡¯s senior supervisor sneered, ¡°Overbearing? so what? It¡¯s not the Ancient Eternal Creed¡¯s ce toment on how our Mystical Pavilion does things. If you have the ability, you can rush inside, but don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t remind you beforehand that anyone who crosses this line will die!¡±

    He shed out with the great de in his hand, drawing a deep line across the ground that felt like a wall.

    Faces in the crowd turned unsightly.

    The Ancient Eternal Creed Patriarch hesitated. However, he did not have the guts to break past the barricade.

    The Ancient Eternal Creed was one of the more powerful creeds in the Heavenly Caves surrounding the Heavens Burial Lands that rivaled forces such as the Golden Fox Creed and Panhu Creed. But facing a hegemon like the Mystical Pavilion, the Ancient Eternal Creed Patriarch chose to retreat and swallow in the unfairness.

    Many creeds¡¯ experts turned to leave, with the Mystical Pavilion dominating this sea, regardless how unsatisfied they were because they could only give up.

    Not to mention, the Golden mes Sandy Land was a vast ce, even if there was a peerless treasure being born, it might not appear in this area, so it might be better if they tried their luck elsewhere.

    Xue Yong snorted with disdain watching the experts endure and leave, ¡°A bunch of ants dare topete with the Mystical Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Lord Xue Yong, is a peerless treasure really going to appear in this area?¡± a Mystical Pavilion expert asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask things you shouldn¡¯t.¡± Xue Yong¡¯s eyes were sharp as des falling on them, sending chills down their hearts.

    Xue Yong looked away, gazing into the depths of the area they were at. There, the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor, Three des Yang, Purple Giant, and Special Envoy Han sat cross-legged, each guarding one direction, north, south, east, and west, as they waited for something to be born.

 Chapter 3059: Immortal Nine Flames

    <h4>Chapter 3059: Immortal Nine mes</h4>

    While the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor, Three des Yang, Purple Giant, and Special Envoy Han waited for something to be born, in another area of the Golden mes Sandy Land some distance away, the Origin Holy World Master Manor¡¯s experts dominated an area, the Prince of Origin Xiao Yuncheng, and the World Manor¡¯s experts were also waiting for a treasure to emerge.

    The Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor and Prince of Origin Xiao Yuncheng seemed to know in advance something would emerge in these two areas.

    A dayter.

    Suddenly, zing golden lights shone from the grounds of the two areas fenced off by the Mystical Pavilion and World Manor¡¯s experts as if brilliant stars were escaping from underground. All the experts within the Golden mes Sandy Land were immediately attracted and astounded by these brilliant rays that lit up the whole ce.

    Golden rays soared to the sky and formed two golden diagrams in high air, like paintings painted with flowing golden-colored mes, exuding overwhelming waves of destructive energy. Even experts that retreated to the very edge of the Golden mes Sandy Land¡¯s boundary felt the terror of the destructive energy.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was heading straight towards the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor¡¯s location when they saw golden lights, the golden diagrams, and the golden diagrams¡¯ flowing golden mes.

    ¡°It seems to be the power of absolute ze!¡± Old Monster me eximed in astonishment.

    The golden flowing mes forming the golden diagrams in the sky were the power of absolute ze! On top of that, the power of this absolute ze was stronger than his peak majorpletion absolute ze power! That could only mean perfection level absolute ze power!

    Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu , and the others were just as astonished as Old Monster me.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Nine mes Hieroglyphic!¡± Even in his astonishment, Lei Yu was staring fixedly at the golden hieroglyphic in the sky.

    ¡°Nine mes Hieroglyphic?¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated with confusion in his eyes.

    Lei Yu exined, ¡°The Nine mes Hieroglyphic is Immortal Nine mes¡¯ unique symbol!¡±

    ¡°Master, you mean the Immortal Nine mes is ranked tenth on the Extermination List?!¡± Chen Ming asked in shock, and Li Xiaoan¡¯s face mirrored Chen Ming¡¯s shock.

    Immortal Nine mes was an expert ranked tenth of the Extermination List!

    These existences were the true hegemons of Origin Holy World, and even Lei Yu would beckluster ifpared to the Immortal Nine mes.

    At Lei Yu¡¯s current strength, the highest he could rank was fifteenth on the Extermination List, and there was a high chance Lei Yu might not make it into the top fifteen.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered. Although he hadn¡¯t been in the Origin Holy World long, he had taken the time to look into the experts on the Extermination List. The Immortal Nine mes could wield the power of nirvana and absolute ze, and the point worthy of attention was that both powers had reached perfection level.

    The power of nirvana ah, perfection level power of nirvana!

    One could imagine how powerful Immortal Nine mes!

    Even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of nirvana had only reached majorpletion. As someone with the power of nirvana, he understood how terrifying the power of nirvana was. Someone who wielded perfection level power of nirvana was almost an immortal existence, and even if his dao physique was destroyed, and inextinguishable dao heart pulverized to dust, he could rebuild his body from the power of nirvana, and be reborn, and healedpletely, good as new.

    ¡°I understand now!¡± Lei Yu blurted as a thought shed across his mind, ¡°The World Manor and Mystical Pavilion¡¯s experts are guarding here for the Immortal Nine mes¡¯ treasures!¡±

    ¡°This Golden mes Sandy Land is the immortal cave with the treasury Immortal Nine mes has left behind!¡± Lei Yu¡¯s words were like a spell, and everyone was transfixed.

    ¡°Master, that, that can¡¯t be right?!¡± Chen Ming found it hard to believe.

    The response he got from Lei Yu was a knuckle to the head, and he harrumphed, ¡°What can¡¯t be right? These Nine mes Hieroglyphics is Immortal Nine mes¡¯ unique symbol, formed from a uniquebination of method and array. I¡¯m certain it¡¯s left behind by Immortal Nine mes. It makes no sense for Immortal NIne mes to go through the trouble of leaving his unique symbol in the Golden mes Sandy Land for no good reason. The location of these two Nine mes Hieroglyphic must be where the entrances to the treasury are!¡±

    ¡°If there isn¡¯t Immortal Nine mes¡¯ treasury here, do you think the Prince of Origin and Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor would bother toe here personally?¡±

    Chen Ming clutched at his forehead, grimacing in pain, yet dared not retort a word.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Lei Yu looked excitedly at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Xiaolong wasted no time and threw out the Purple Lightning Peak, and swept everyone onto it before speeding off. The Purple Lightning Peak turned into a streak of purple light across the sky, tearing through the Golden mes Sandy Land¡¯s billowing golden mes.

    After rescuing Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan, Huang Xiaolong had not traveled by the Purple Lightning Peak. Thus the Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s appearance and speed gave Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan a big shock.

    Standing behind Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, both Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan gulped in admiration looking at the purple mountain peak under their feet, the tiny ribbons of purple lightning crackling, and its startling speed.

    ¡°Master, this must be a peak-level cosmos artifact, right?¡± Chen Ming asked a bit nervously.

    Lei Yu snorted, ¡°Do peak-level cosmos artifacts have this kind of speed?¡± Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan¡¯s eyes were opened so wide that their eyeballs were protruded.

    In other words, the mountain under their feet was an existence surpassing peak-level cosmos artifacts!

    Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan felt their legs go weak, and they didn¡¯t know where to put their feet for a moment. They were actually standing on an artifact that surpassed peak-level cosmos artifact.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group rushed towards one of the Nine mes Hieroglyphic locations, the two Nine mes Hieroglyphics in the sky turned, raining down golden lights that triggered the emergence of two entrances.

    The Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s group and Prince of Origin¡¯s group were barely holding in their excitement when the two golden hieroglyphics appeared in the sky.

    The experts who had rushed over upon seeing the Nine mes Hieroglyphic were all blocked off by both forces¡¯ experts at the entrances.

    A Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert tried to break in by force, but he was split into two halves vertically by the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Senior Deacon Xue Yong.

    Even though Xue Yong was not an expert on the Extermination List, his de dao had reached minorpletion, and his strength wasparable to the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s Dao Jianchou. Not many peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables could parry his de, much less those average Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables.

    Many experts were trying to break past and enter through the other entrance as well, but all of them were deterred when a World Manor¡¯s expert pierced through someone¡¯s head with a spear. The World Manor¡¯s expert who was in charge of guarding the entrance was called Yang Ben, and he was the personal disciple of World Master Xuan Kong. His strength wasparable to Xue Yong.

    However, Immortal Nine mes¡¯ treasury was too big a temptation, and many people were willing to risk their lives for it. Xue Yong sneered disdainfully at these people¡¯s futile attempts as he swung his de. For some time, screams could be heard from both entrances as the corpses piled up.

    ¡­..

    Half a dayter¡­

    Finally, people stopped trying to break in desperately.

    The sneer on Xue Yong¡¯s face grew colder. ¡°If you want to go in, you can, but only if you can get past the de in my hands!¡±

    Experts on the other side were seething with fury, but none of them spoke.

    A second after Xue Yong had spoken, a bolt of purple lightning appeared on the horizon and was speeding towards them, startling everyone.

    Even Xue Yong became wary.

    In the blink of an eye, the bolt of lightning stopped, and what appeared in their sight was an enormous purple lightning mountain the size of a continent.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± someone in the crowd of experts shouted.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who used this purple lightning peak¡¯s lightning and destroyed the Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Wang Haoyang!¡±

    ¡°What? Wang Haoyang? Su Hong¡¯s subordinate, that Wang Haoyang?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that Wang Haoyang, I saw it with my own eyes along with many others. This young man entered the golden Buddha statue¡¯s world above the Sea of Skulls, and aftering out, the Absolute Dao Lord and Su Hong treated him with utmost respect.¡±

    The crowd stirred hearing his words, and everyone was looking at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment.

    Even the Absolute Dao Lord and Su Hong were respectful towards this young man?

    Huang Xiaolong put away the Purple Lightning Peak then walked towards the entrance with Lei Yu and the rest.

 Chapter 3060: This Is Impossible

    <h4>Chapter 3060: This Is Impossible</h4>

    Xue Yong¡¯s vignce rose to the highest as he watched Huang Xiaolong and his group approach.

    Even the Absolute Dao Lord and Su Hong were respectful towards this young man?

    But Xue Yong was certain that this young man¡¯s cultivation was only at the early of Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. Not to mention, he recognized most of the young patriarchs with strong backgrounds in the Origin Holy World but he could not ce Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face with any of the relevant forces. Therefore, there was a chance that this young man did not have any noteworthy backing.

    He looked at the expert in the crowd who recognized Huang Xiaolong, suspecting if this expert was ced by Huang Xiaolong to elevate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status and mysteriousness.

    ¡°Please stop there!¡± Xue Yong warned Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Maybe my eyesight is not very good, so pray tell me which creed¡¯s or family¡¯s young patriarch are you?¡±

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re still not qualified to know the identity of His Highness,¡± Lei Yu chided, his voice rumbling like thunder.

    Xue Yong was dumbfounded for a moment.

    ¡°Lord Xue Yong, that¡¯s Leiyu Creed¡¯s Chen Ming at the back,¡± one of the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s experts informed Xue Yong as he pointed at Chen Ming who was walking beside Lei Yu.

    ¡°Chen Ming? Leiyu Creed?¡± Xue Yong had never heard of them before.

    The expert exined, ¡°Leiyu Creed is merely a creed ranked eighteenth in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, the creed is undeserving to be mentioned in the Origin Holy World¡¯s overall forces. It¡¯s only normal that Lord Xue Yong does not remember them given how small of a creed they are.¡±

    The Leiyu Creed ranked towards the mid-bottom amongst the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s creeds. It might have been a giant to some sacrednds, but in the entire Origin Holy World¡¯s picture, it was merely an insignificant small force. This level of almost bottom rung existences were not something Xue Yong would pay attention to.

    Xue Yong understood something from the expert¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s merely a creed ranked eighteenth in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave.¡± Xue Yong¡¯s gaze once again fell on Huang Xiaolong, and this time, there was ridicule in his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s your connection with Leiyu Creed?¡±

    He had been suspicious of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity in the beginning, and his suspicions only deepened after listening to the Mystical Pavilion expert¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°You can save yourself if you scram now,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated tepidly, looking at Xue Yong who was blocking the entrance.

    The Mystical Pavilion¡¯s experts and other forces¡¯ experts were stupefied by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude.

    Xue Yong¡¯s face darkened as his lips curled into a mocking sneer, ¡°Did you make a mistake? You want me to scram?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Huang Xiaolong responded with a calm and short word.

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s see how are you going to make me scram,¡± Xue Yongughed sonorously, yet he raised the great de in his hands suddenly, ready to attack Huang Xiaolong. But just as his de shifted, Old Monster me behind Huang Xiaolong also moved. No one managed to capture Old Monster me¡¯s movement at all, except for a blurry shadow when Old Monster me closed in on Xue Yong, and in the next second, Xue Yong and his de drew an arch across the sky.

    Not only Xue Yong, the other Mystical Pavilion experts blocking the entrance were all sted into the air.

    The result rendered other forces¡¯ experts aghast. Huang Xiaolong reached out with one hand and dragged Xue Yong to the ground, and right up to him. After searching through Xue Yong¡¯s soul, he threw Xue Yong to the side, and entered through the entrance with Lei yu, Old Monster me, and the rest. Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan followed up hurriedly.

    A long time after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered, did others react. They looked at the entrance, then at each other, and for a moment, none of them dared to enter.

    ¡°Who is that young man? Even Xue Yong couldn¡¯t deal with his subordinate¡¯s one move?¡± a certain creed patriarch asked in bewilderment.

    The expert, who was at the Sea of Skulls, generously answered, ¡°Previously, we had guessed that he might be the Destiny Race¡¯s young patriarch!¡±

    Destiny Race!

    The world seemed to fall into a heavy silence.

    Before long, the news of a mysterious young patriarch¡¯s subordinate sending Xue Yong flying in one move, then entering Immortal Nine mes¡¯ immortal cave spread like wildfire.

    The news sent great waves of shock in the hearts of various forces¡¯ experts.

    Jin Hongyuan who was also rushing towards the Immortal Nine mes¡¯ treasury entrance naturally heard the news.

    ¡°Mysterious young patriarch, three-headed beast, together with Leiyu Creed¡¯s Chen Ming.¡±

    A golden light flickered in the depths of his pupils. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that kid would also be here.¡±

    Noticing Jin Hongyuan¡¯s expression, Cloud Wind Dao Venerable thought it was weird. Hence he asked, ¡°Hongyuan, do you know them?¡±

    Jin Hongyuan had yet to tell Cloud Wind Venerable about his battle challenge with Huang Xiaolong, thus Cloud Wind Venerable was still unaware of the matter.

    ¡°They wiped out several million experts of my Golden Fox Army!¡± Jin Hongyuan said through gritted teeth.

    Cloud Wind Venerable was visibly startled. ¡°There was such a thing!¡±

    Jin Hongyuan nodded, then briefly told Cloud Wind Venerable about Huang Xiaolong, which ended up with the battle challenge being canceled.

    ¡°I see,¡± Cloud Wind Venerable fell into contemtion after hearing the story.

    ¡°You said his mount is a three-headed beast?¡± a whileter, Cloud Wind Venerable suddenly asked.

    Jin Hongyuan froze for a second, and then chuckled, ¡°Brother Cloud Wind, I know what you want to say, but that is impossible.¡±

    Cloud Wind Dao Venerable nodded his head. Indeed, if it was really that person, who in this world could tame him, let him be a mount? The Origin Holy World Master couldn¡¯t do it, neither could the Mystical Pavilion Master.

    An hourter, Jin Hongyuan, Cloud Wind Dao Venerable, Jin Xiaoxiao, and the rest reached one of the entrances. Since Xue Yong and other Mystical Pavilion''s experts who guarded this entrance were injured and nowhere to be seen, this particr entrance had be open for all.

    Jin Hongyuan''s group entered without any hindrance.

    "Where could that punk be at?" Jin Hongyuan wondered out loud as his eyes swept around.

    Needless to say, the Immortal Nine mes'' cultivation cave was huge, and everywhere were flowing mes.

    ¡°We have more important matters,¡± Cloud Wind Dao Venerable reminded. ¡°We should find the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor, Yang Sandao, and the others first. Since they knew beforehand the Immortal Nine mes¡¯ immortal cave would appear, they might know the actual location of the treasury.¡±

    Jin Hongyuan nodded. Although he was anxious to resolve Huang Xiaolong, he understood that locating the treasury came first.

    The Immortal Nine mes¡¯s treasury must have unusual supreme treasures.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who had entered the Immortal Nine mes¡¯ immortal cave was searching for the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor¡¯s group with his dao souls.

    Despite having searched Xue Yong¡¯s dao soul, there wasn¡¯t much information that could be garnered. Xue Yong did not know the whereabouts of the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor¡¯s group.

    But there was a frown between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows at the moment because he had been searching for over an hour, but had not discovered any clues at all. It was as if the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor and the other three people had vanished into thin air.

    Then, there were violent energy fluctuationsing from a certain direction up ahead.

    Huang Xiaolong was immediately alerted, and his dao souls extended out.

    ¡°It¡¯s the World Manor¡¯s people,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated with a hint of surprise.

    Under the coverage of his dao souls, the World Manor¡¯s experts were besieging a few creed¡¯s disciples. Seemingly, they had robbed something from them and were cutting loose ends.

    Might these World Manor¡¯s experts know something? Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong reached out and grabbed the several World Manor¡¯s experts from across space to his side. These experts were busy cutting loose ends when their sights suddenly darkened, and in the next second, the view changed, giving them a fright.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t wait for them to speak a word, and crudely searched their souls.

    Ei! Huang Xiaolong discovered a secret when he was searching through one of the experts¡¯ dao souls.

 Chapter 3061: The God of Creationâ€™s Intention

    <h4>Chapter 3061: The God of Creation¡¯s Intention</h4>

    ¡°Your Highness, how is it?¡± Lei Yu asked upon noticing the change in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Immortal Nine mes¡¯ immortal cave could very well be underground!¡± Huang Xiaolong breathed out. The expert he got this secret from was called Xiao He, and this Xiao He¡¯s status in the World Manor was not low, and he was the Prince of Origin Xiao Yuncheng¡¯s cousin brother.

    ¡°Underground!¡± Lei Yu¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing that, and he pped his own forehead, ¡°I should have thought of this earlier! It is said Immortal Nine mes liked to cultivate underground when he entered seclusion. It¡¯s nothing strange that he chose to open his immortal cave underground!¡±

    Generally, cultivators would not open their cultivation caves underground, but still, there were a few exceptions that had this preference instead.

    ¡°Who are you guys?!¡± After his soul¡¯s memories were read, Xiao He shouted as he regained consciousness, and he red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong with burning rage.

    Huang Xiaolong directly called out his bloodline¡¯s dragon of creation, branding Xiao He and others with a creation mark. Having controlled these World Manor¡¯s experts, especially Xiao He, who had a high status in the World Manor, and being the Prince of Origin Xiao Yuncheng¡¯s cousin brother, would be useful to Huang Xiaolongter on.

    When Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s summoned dragon of creation, both of them were frightened to kneel, and they were unable to stand properly. Even after Huang Xiaolong had retrieved the dragon of creation, both of them were still kneeling on the ground, not daring to move.

    Lei Yu resorted to giving each of them a kick right on the butt with quite the force, rendering the two to jump up into the air, grimacing in pain.

    ¡°Now that you two know His Highness¡¯ identity, if you two smelly brats dare to breathe out even one word, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless,¡± Lei Yu sternly warned Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan.

    Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan hurried to their knees, facing Lei Yu¡¯s stern expression, and swore an oath on the spot in front of Lei Yu and Huang Xiaolong. Without Lei Yu warning them, they knew how serious the matter was.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled brightly. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that serious as the Origin Holy World would know my identity sooner orter. Come on, get up.¡±

    Although he was on guard against the Main Mystical Pavilion Master and did not want his identity to be exposed at this time, he had the Huang Long Armor with invincible defense, so he wasn¡¯t really afraid of the Main Mystical Pavilion Master.

    Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan got up after thanking Huang Xiaolong.

    The group continued on their way soon after, searching for the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor¡¯s group and the location of Immortal Nine mes¡¯ cultivation cave. Since Huang Xiaolong had learned that the cultivation cave was built underground, he focused his search underground.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong sent Xiao He and other World Manor¡¯s experts away instead of having them follow them.

    ¡°Old Yu, do you think there¡¯s any top-grade Phoenix Fire Crystal inside Immortal Nine mes¡¯ treasury?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Lei Yu as he searched for clues underground.

    Lei Yu was slightly stunned by the question but nodded his head after some thought, ¡°Immortal Nine mes wielded perfection level of the power of nirvana and absolute ze. Hence there could have been treasures that helped to enhance his power of nirvana and absolute ze. However, I can¡¯t say for certain if there are any top-grade Phoenix Fire Crystals.¡±

    Treasures that could enhance one¡¯s power of nirvana were not limited to top-grade Phoenix Fire Crystals.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in agreement. At the moment, his power of nirvana was at the peak of majorpletion. Just one step more, and his peak majorpletion could advance to the perfection level. With the perfection level power of nirvana coupled with his perfection Dao Body of Heaven and Earth, and the invincible Huang Long Armor, would he need to fear the Main Mystical Pavilion Master? The Main Mystical Pavilion Master wouldn¡¯t be able to harm him even if he wielded the power of absolute space and absolute time.

    ¡°That Destiny Race Patriarch, have you met him before?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Lei Yu, ¡°Does that person really have the power of absolute time and absolute space?¡±

    Lei Yu shook his head, ¡°The Destiny Race keeps a low-profile, and they rarely appear in the outside world. Their patriarch is even more so social. There are many experts on the Extermination List who have not seen the Destiny Race Patriarch. However, it might very well be true that he wields the power of absolute time and absolute space.¡±

    Lei Yu¡¯s expression grew increasingly serious as he spoke.

    Huang Xiaolong had yet to see such a serious expression on Lei Yu.

    ¡°The Destiny Race Patriarch possesses innate Destiny Bloodline, and the Destiny Bloodline is said to be the most powerful bloodline after Your Highness¡¯ Huang Long Bloodline, as it has unbelievable abilities,¡± Lei Yu went on, ¡°It is said that the higher the purity of the bloodline, the higher the chances they canprehend the power of absolute space and absolute time.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°Are there many Destiny Race¡¯s members who canprehend the power of absolute space and absolute time?¡±

    Lei Yu shook his head, ¡°Although the Destiny Race¡¯s bloodline is considered as heaven-defying, it is easier said than done toprehend the power of absolute space and absolute time. Despite the Destiny Race¡¯s development over the years, those who have seeded inprehending the power of absolute space or absolute time probably do not exceed a handful. The Destiny Race Patriarch is probably the only person who has seeded inprehending both absolute powers.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong breathed in relief, hearing that.

    If the Destiny Race really had a batch of disciples who hadprehended the power of absolute space and absolute time, that would have really be a terrifying force. Until now, Huang Xiaolong had not found the ck Shadow Devil who had mastered the power of absolute space.

    ¡°That¡¯s why, even the Mystical Pavilion would not butt heads with the Destiny Race if possible,¡± Lei Yu added, ¡°But there is one legend rted to the Destiny Race.¡±

    Then, nothing.

    Huang Xiaolong waited but did not hear Lei Yu continue. He turned and looked, finding the hesitant expression on Lei Yu¡¯s face strange.

    ¡°ording to legend, the God of Creation created the Destiny Race with a purpose.¡± Lei Yu finally said it.

    ¡°My father created them for a purpose?¡± Huang Xiaolong was genuinely astounded.

    Lei Yu nodded, ¡°Yes, but no one has been able to verify if this legend is true or false. Moreover, no one could figure out what was the God of Creation¡¯s intention in doing so.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered as he pondered, then, he suddenly stopped as they arrived before a sea of mes.

    A second ago, as he surveyed the bottom of this sea of mes, he had detected subtle energy fluctuation belonging to a restriction. The fluctuation was weak and most of it was covered by the sea of mes that even Lei Yu had overlooked. But it did not escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three dao souls.

    ¡°We¡¯re going underground!¡± Huang Xiaolong informed Lei Yu and the others as he split the sea of mes and dove down.

    This was literally a sea condensed from golden mes, and it was tens of thousands of zhang deep. The scorching heat could incinerate a high-level Dao Venerable¡¯s physique in an instant.

    Huang Xiaolong finally reached the bottom at three hundred thousand meters down, and at this point, Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan were struggling to resist the mes¡¯ scorching heat. Old Monster me expanded his power of absolute ze to create a shield that protected Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan.

    The bottom of the ming sea was empty except for the mes, as Lei Yu looked around in confusion, Huang Xiaolong opened up the ground and continued down a long way down. Lastly, they reached an underground space.

    In front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was a massive volcano!

    Sitting on top of the volcano crater was a grand pce built out of fire crystals, and there were already many experts gathered in the za in front of the pce. Naturally, they were the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor and the Prince of Origin¡¯s group.

 Chapter 3062: Iâ€™ve Finally Found You!

    <h4>Chapter 3062: I¡¯ve Finally Found You!</h4>

    Cold gleams shone in the depths of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils as his gaze locked onto the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor. I¡¯ve finally found you!

    From the Divine Tuo Holy World, Huang Xiaolong had traversed through the four ck regions to reach the Origin Holy World, it could be said that he had gone through a lot of troubles.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, and the rest of the group arrived at the underground space, the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor and Prince of Origin¡¯s group looked in their direction almost at the same time in surprise. Clearly, neither party had expected to see others finding this underground space. They themselves had only found this ce after obtaining Immortal Nine mes¡¯ treasure map.

    As Huang Xiaolong had altered his physical features, the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor did not recognize him.

    The main Mystical Pavilion¡¯s experts and World Manor¡¯s experts exchanged a tacit nce.

    The World Manor¡¯s Xuankong ordered his personal disciple beside him, Wang Chuan, ¡°Kill them!¡±

    He had three personal disciples. The one guarding the entrance outside, Yang Ben, was his second disciple, whereas Wang Chuan, was his eldest disciple. Xuankong knew Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was not to be underestimated since they had enough strength and ability to reach the underground space, but he had great confidence in his eldest disciple, Wang Chuan.

    Wang Chuan had inherited the essence of his teaching, and was more than a few notches stronger than his second disciple Yang Ben. Even if Wang Chuan wasn¡¯t listed on the Extermination List, he was capable of holding his own and exchanging a few moves against experts on the list. Being able to escape from the hands of an expert on the Extermination List was an amazing feat in itself.

    After Xuankong said that, the two groups turned back and continued attacking the restrictions over the pce. The restrictions were close to breaking point under theirbined attacks.

    Receiving Xuankong¡¯s order, Wang Chuanplied respectfully, and then leaped into the air and flew towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group as a long spear appeared in his hand.

    Xuankong was the most skilled in using the spear as a weapon, and his three personal disciples were also cultivators that used spear as their weapon of choice.

    Wang Chuan reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group in the blink of an eye, and without a word of nonsense, the spear in his hand thrust out. Spear rays whistled across space, like a catastrophic meteor shower smashing down on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. Each meteor fell with world-destroying might, and each meteor could easily smash a hole through a small-scale sacrednd.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored those spear rays falling down. He and Lei Yu continued forward, and the person who parried Wang Chuan¡¯s attack was Old Monster me. From the moment Wang Chuanunched his attack, Old Monster me took a step forward, and arrived in front of Wang Chuan almost instantaneously. His palm struck forward without any momentum, but the power of absolute ze condensed into two fiery beams of light that shot at Wang Chuan.

    Looking at the two beams of light shooting out from Old Monster me¡¯s palms, Wang Chuan, who was full of a murderous aura, was startled. Just as Wang Chuan thought of retreating, it was already toote. The two beams of light pierced through his chest as expected.

    Wang Chuan¡¯s body smashed into the midst of World Manor¡¯s experts in the distance, with blood gurgling from his mouth. The armor on him had been incinerated, exposing two ring and burning red palm prints on his chest.

    Moments after Xuankong, Prince of Origin, and others turned their backs towards Huang Xiaolong to continue breaking the restrictions, all of them once again turned around in shock, especially after seeing Wang Chuan¡¯s condition.

    All eyes zoomed towards Old Monster me, including the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor¡¯s.

    ¡°Peak majorpletion absolute ze power!¡±

    Frosty light burst out from Xuankong¡¯s eyes. This thin, crimson-haired old man is actually an Extermination List expert!

    With the old man¡¯s peak majorpletion absolute ze power, this level of strength was more than enough to enter into the top fifty.

    But Xuankong was doubtful because there was no such thin, crimson-haired old man on the Extermination List. So where did this thin, old man crawl out from?

    Xuankong wasn¡¯t the only one. The Prince of Origin Xiao Yuncheng, Devil Essence Holy Dragon, and the others were just as curious about Old Monster me¡¯s identity.

    Old Monster me retreated behind Huang Xiaolong and stood in a respectful manner after sending Wang Chuan flying with one strike.

    Seeing this, the gazes once again fell onto Huang Xiaolong, with obvious astonishment in their eyes.

    ¡°Who might you be?¡± the Prince of Origin Xiao Yuncheng questioned.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the fire crystal pce on top of the volcano and stated matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯ll take Immortal Nine mes¡¯ cultivation cave and treasury!¡±

    Whether it was the Prince of Origin, or Xuankong, or the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor, and everyone else¡¯s faces sank. A burly middle-aged man holding a great de in his hand, standing beside Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor, sneered, ¡°What a big tone you¡¯ve got. Do you think you¡¯re the owner of the Immortal Nine mes?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took a quick nce at that person and knew that he was the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Three des Yang.

    Three des Yang, an expert ranked forty-sixth on the Extermination List.

    There were many legends about this Three des Yang, the most prominent one was that Three des Yang never made more than three shes with his de because no one survived more than three shes from him.

    That was also the origin of his title.

    ¡°Your Highness, that is the Lei Yu Creed¡¯s patriarch.¡± Suddenly, a World Manor¡¯s experts pointed out Chen Ming to the Prince of Origin, Xiao Yuncheng.

    ¡°Lei Yu Creed?¡± The name did not ring any bell in Xiao Yuncheng or Xuankong¡¯s memories. Like Xue Yong, neither of them had any impression of Lei Yu Creed.

    The same World Manor¡¯s expert exined, ¡°It¡¯s a small creed in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, ranked eighteenth.¡±

    Xiao Yuncheng, Xuankong, Three des Yang, and the others were slightly dumbfounded by the information.

    A creed ranked eighteenth in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave? Suddenly, a thought shed in Xuankong¡¯s head as he remembered some things from the past. His face tightened as his gaze fell on Lei Yu, but he frowned suspiciously in the next second.

    ¡°Senior Xuankong, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Yuncheng asked when he noticed Xuankong¡¯s expression.

    Xuankong shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, maybe I¡¯m mistaken.¡±

    How could the three-headed beast in front of him be that cruel ferocious beast?

    So, Xiao Yuncheng turned his attention back to Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. I advise you to withdraw from this ce right now. If you do that, I can ensure that you and your subordinates will leave safely.¡±

    The Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor and Three des Yang were frowning slightly at Xiao Yuncheng¡¯s promise, but neither objected. They acquiesced to let Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group leave. Even though there were people amongst them who were stronger than that thin, crimson-haired old man, defeating the old man wasn¡¯t easy, and capturing him would be difficult.

    Not to mention, the energy fluctuations from battle would draw even more people over, and that meant more troubles.

    ¡°However, before you leave, you must swear not to leak a word about this ce,¡± Xiao Yuncheng added a condition.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t angered by Xiao Yuncheng¡¯s words at all, and he merely smiled. It seemed like Xiao Yuncheng didn¡¯t hear what he had said.

    Lei Yu looked at Xiao Yuncheng and shed his white fangs at Xiao Yuncheng, ¡°Brat, it seems you didn¡¯t hear what His Highness said just now. His Highness will be taking this Immortal Nine mes¡¯ cultivation cave!¡±

    ¡°You might make it if you leave now.¡± Lei Yu¡¯s fangs sparkled as he went on, ¡°Or it would be toote if His Highness changes his mind.¡±

    Then, his gaze fell on Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor, ¡°All of you can leave except for Devil Essence Holy Dragon old man. He has to stay.¡±

    Xiao Yuncheng, Xuankong, Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor, Three des Yang, Purple Giant, Special Envoy Han, and the rest of the present experts were all bbergasted. Xiao Yuncheng looked strangely at Lei Yu, and Xuankong had an astonished expression on his face again.

    In the past, before he had got his name on the Extermination List, that ferocious person was already ranked on the Extermination List. He had once seen that person from far, far away, but this manner of speaking was simply too simr!

 Chapter 3063: Senior Xuankong, You Recognize that Three-Headed Beast?

    <h4>Chapter 3063: Senior Xuankong, You Recognize that Three-Headed Beast?</h4>

    While Xuankong stared fixedly at Lei Yu, trying to determine his identity, the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Three des Yang stepped forward, one foot in front of another, at a slow pace, as he strode towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    With each step, the de qi surging from Three des Yang¡¯s body increased a notch, and soon it filled every corner of the underground space. Three des Yang¡¯s de qi was ten thousand times stronger than Xue Yong, who was left to guard the entrance!

    The two people were entirely on different levels. Xue Yong¡¯s de qi gave the impression of being sharp as if, in a single thought, his de qi could cut the enemy into countless pieces. On the other hand, Three des Yang¡¯s de qi was essentially different. Despite the entire underground space being filled with his de qi, one could not feel any sharpness or lethality. In fact, one almost could not feel the existence of his de qi!

    This was the terrifying point!

    Three des Yang¡¯s de qi hadpletely integrated with the underground space, bing one entity, it was as if his de qi was air in this underground space, invisible and formless, and most of the time, ignored. Yet his de qi entered another person¡¯s body quietly like the air, and reached their dao soul directly!

    Xue Yong¡¯s de dao had merely reached minorpletion. Whereas, Three des Yang¡¯s de dao had entered perfection.

    Then again, that wasn¡¯t all there was to Three des Yang¡¯s de dao.

    ¡°Make your move.I¡¯m giving you all a chance to attack before I unsheathe my de!¡± Three des Yang looked at Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, and O,d Monster me with a deadpan face. ¡°Once I unsheathe my de, you won¡¯t have a chance to make a move!¡±

    Even though Old Monster me¡¯s absolute ze power had reached the peak of majorpletion, Three des Yang had full confidence to defeat Old Monster me.

    Lei Yu looked at Three des Yang without any expression, and then seriously erupted inughter, ¡°Brat, you¡¯d better draw your de because I¡¯m afraid when an old man like me makes a move, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to draw your sword!¡±

    The Origin World Manor¡¯s experts and Mystical Pavilion¡¯s experts were stunned.

    Three des Yang let out a heartyughter, ¡°Fine, as you wish old man. Open your eyes and look carefully!¡±

    The instant he stopped speaking, the de in his hands had already been unsheathed!

    Almost no one saw how Three des Yang unsheathed his de, but the moment his de was unsheathed, the world lit up for a second because of the de¡¯s metallic glint. All other lights in the underground space were eclipsed, and the unassuming de qi that had integrated with the underground space roared to life the instant the de left its sheath!

    Yes, the de qi came to life.

    Looking at Three des Yang¡¯s de qi rays as his de left the sheath gave everyone the illusion that their heads had fallen to the ground, and their dao souls and inextinguishable dao heart had been split into pieces by these de qi.

    Fast, extremely fast, in the split second that everyone was caught in the sense of illusion, the Three des Yang¡¯s de sh had arrived at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu¡¯s throat, less than an arm¡¯s length away!

    Three des Yang intended to behead Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu at the same time. In his opinion, Old Monster me and the others took Huang Xiaolong as the master, so if Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu were both killed, Old Monster me and the rest could only withdraw from the underground space.

    He was very confident in his de. He believed that Old Monster me and the others could probably dodge or block this attack, but they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to rescue Huang Xiaolong or Lei Yu.

    But when his de was about to sh through Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu¡¯s throat, Lei Yu raised his front leg, and sharp lights flickered from his ws, stopping Three des Yang¡¯s de half a meter away from them.

    All rays of de qi dissipated.

    Time seemed to stand still.

    All eyes stared dumbly at the Three des Yang¡¯s de that was stopped in midair.

    Three des Yang was just dumbfounded, and his eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Lei Yu.

    The moment Lei Yu blocked Three des Yang¡¯s de, Xuankong¡¯s face stiffened, and he trembled, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s him. It¡¯s definitely him!¡±

    Xiao Yuncheng was taken aback by Xuankong¡¯s abnormal reaction. Thus, he asked, ¡°Senior Xuankong, you, are you alright?¡±

    Xuankong came to his senses, and noticing everyone was looking strangely at him, he understood that he had gaffed. He took a deep breath and answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Senior Xuankong, you recognize that three-headed beast?¡± Xiao Yuncheng asked.

    Xuankong was about to speak when waves of energy fluctuated as Lei Yu¡¯s lethal ws and pushed forward, knocking Three des Yang staggering back repeatedly. He failed to steady himself the moment his feetnded, and there were deep and chaotic footprints on the ground.

    Everyone on the opposite side was stupefied and astounded.

    This time, even the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor, Purple Giant, and Special Envoy Han looked solemn. Although Three des Yang had not used his full force in that attack, someone that could block Three des Yang¡¯s attack and force him back, was certainly as stronger as Three des Yang, if not stronger.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± The Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor scrutinized Lei Yu in a new light.

    Lei Yu ignored him and said to Three des Yang, ¡°You have two more de strikes.¡±

    Three des Yang¡¯s eyes narrowed. He suppressed his rioting blowflow and his de qi boiled. That¡¯s right! There was an impression that his de qi was boiling, just like his desire for battle in his eyes. Then, Three des Yang made his move.

    No one saw how Three des Yang shed out with his de this time as well, and his speed was faster than before. Three des Yang hadpletely disappeared from sight, as if he had turned into one of his de qi.

    At the bursting point of this de sh, a small dot of a golden light appeared.

    Golden dot of light!

    This golden dot seemingly could pierce through anything and everything, giving others an impression that it was the hardest weapon.

    Absolute metal power!

    And it was the peak majorpletion absolute metal power!

    Peak majorpletion absolute metal power coupled with perfection de dao gave Three des Yang¡¯s second de attack a world-splitting momentum, and it was unstoppable.

    But, Three des Yang¡¯s second sh was simrly stopped half a meter from the target by Lei Yu!

    Rays gleamed the moment Lei Yu¡¯s ws unfurled, and it was so pure that it could drive away all darkness and frigid coldness.

    ¡°Absolute power of light!¡± A Mystical Pavilion¡¯s expert eximed.

    While the others were still in shock, the de in Three des Yang¡¯s hand swerved with a turn of his wrist, circled around Lei Yu¡¯s paw and went straight to Lei Yu¡¯s throat, faster and stronger than the first sh!

    ring golden rays burst out from his de as if his de was forged of golden liquid, as his peak majorpletion absolute metal was spurred to the limit.

    In less than half a meter distance, with Three des Yang¡¯s de speed, even if Lei Yu wanted to stop it, it was already toote. But just as Three des Yang¡¯s de was close to shing Lei Yu¡¯s throat, crackling lightning power spewed from Lei Yu¡¯s body, robustly and endlessly. Purple lightning formed a sea of lightning in an instant, submerging Three des Yang¡¯s de and Three des Yang himself!

    Thick bolts of lightning whipped on Three des Yang, reeling him into the air, and smashed to the ground. There were burnt marks on various parts of him, and tiny streaks of lightning were crackling all over.

    ¡°Perfection level absolute lightning power!¡± Three des Yang looked fearfully at Lei Yu, and he coughed up golden blood the moment he spoke.

    The World Manor and Mystical Pavilion¡¯s experts¡¯ heads buzzed.

    Perfection absolute lightning power and majorpletion absolute lightning power, this strength could be one of the supreme existences on the Extermination List¡¯s top twenty!

    Yet such a supreme existence was actually a mount for someone!

    Ridden by Huang Xiaolong!

 Chapter 3064: Your Name is Xuankong, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 3064: Your Name is Xuankong, Right?</h4>

    After realizing that Lei Yu, who was a simr existence to the supreme beings on the Extermination List¡¯s top twenty, was taken as a mount by Huang Xiaolong, a tsunami of shock hit the hearts of World Manor and Mystical Pavilion¡¯s experts. They could not ept such a blow of reality.

    At this time, others noticed that the World Manor¡¯s Xuankong, an expert in the top forty on the Extermination List was shaking as he stepped forward and cupped his fists at Lei Yu in respectful demeanor as he asked, ¡°You are, Lord Lei Yu?¡±

    Lord? Xuankong¡¯s inexplicable respectful attitude towards Lei Yu, as he called the other party ¡®lord¡¯, dumbfounded Xiao Yuncheng, the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor, and other experts. A bad feeling hit their guts. A chill ran down Three des Yang, Purple Giant, and Special Envoy Han¡¯s backs when they heard Xuankong utter his name, and the existence that had long been forgotten surfaced from the depths of their memories.

    Lei Yu looked at Xuankong, and his face split into a grin, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for someone still t ostill remember me after so long. You seem to be called¡­ Xuankong?¡±

    Upon hearing that Lei Yu rememberd who he was, Xuankong felt extremely ttered and excited at the same time, ¡°Yes, Lord Lei Yu. I am called Xuankong.¡±

    Three des Yang got up from the ground, staring at Lei Yu with vignce and apprehension.

    Lei Yu?

    It¡¯s him!

    At this time, the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Special Envoy Han stepped up and said to Lei Yu, ¡°We didn¡¯t know that Lord Lei Yu was here personally. Please pardon our offense.¡±

    Even Special Envoy Han as the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s special envoy with great authority and power didn¡¯t dare to appear discourteous towards an existence like Lei Yu.

    ¡°Since it is Lord Lei Yu, we can agree to divide the treasures inside Immortal Nine mes cultivation cave into three equal parts,¡± she then turned to face the Prince of Origin Xiao Yuncheng, ¡°Your Highness Yuncheng, what do you think?¡±

    Xiao Yuncheng chuckled softly, ¡°I have no objection to Special Envoy Han¡¯s opinion.¡±

    Although he still had no idea who this Lei Yu might be, he could deduce to a certain extent from Xuankong and Special Envoy Han¡¯s attitude.

    Lei Yu scoffed at his words, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear what my Highness said earlier? My Highness said he wants the whole Immortal Nine mes¡¯ treasury, the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor stay behind, and the rest of you can leave!¡±

    Everyone froze on the spot, and the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor¡¯s face sank.

    The Main Mystical Pavilion Special Envoy Han¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as she shifted his gaze onto Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You have a grudge with our Main Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor? He¡¯s currently our Main Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Eminent Elder, how about giving our Main Mystical Pavilion some face and let bygones be bygones?¡±

    As the Main Mystical Pavilion¡¯s special envoy, since when did she ever need to use an amiable negotiating tone to speak with anyone? Of course, the reason she was acting this way was not merely because of Lei Yu, but also because she could not see through Huang Xiaolong. An existence like Lei Yu was willing to be this young man¡¯s mount, this sight was simply too mystifying.

    Special Envoy Han tried again, ¡°I admit Lord Lei Yu is very strong, and that subordinate of yours is not weak either, I am afraid it¡¯s not enough to monopolize this Immortal Nine mes¡¯ treasury. In terms of individual strength, any one of us might not be Lord Lei Yu¡¯s opponent, but if our Mystical Pavilion joins hands with the World Manor, you might not be able to reap any benefits at the end of this!¡±

    A sharp light flickered across Special Envoy Han¡¯s eyes, her eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    She believed Huang Xiaolong would make a wise decision.

    All eyes were on Huang Xiaolong, including Prince of Origin Xiao Yuncheng.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong smiled nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m letting you leave looking at the sake of the Main Mystical Pavilion, I¡¯ve already said, I want the Immortal Nine mes¡¯ treasury!¡±

    Special Envoy Han could not maintain the smile on her face anymore.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer was unexpected to all of them, no one thought Huang Xiaolong would actually refuse. Xiao Yuncheng couldn¡¯t help wondering inwardly, this young man really dares to butt head with the World Manor and main Mystical Pavilion?

    Is he a disciple from the Destiny Race?

    He wondered if this young man was a disciple of Destiny Race, but denied it the next moment, this young man couldn¡¯t be a disciple of Destiny Race.

    Special Envoy Han inhaled deeply and hardened her voice, ¡°Fine, in that case, we¡¯ll have to ask Lord Lei Yu to enlighten us!¡±

    The Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor, Purple Giant, and Three des Yang approached, standing side by side with Special Envoy Han. Three des Yang swallowed a pill and the crackling streaks of lightning around his body disappeared, reced by a golden light, as if there weren''t any injuries.

    The four locked their gazes on Lei Yu.

    But Xiao Yuncheng, Xuankong, and the rest of World Manor¡¯s experts hesitated, still indecisive if they wanted to join hands with the Main Mystical Pavilion.

    ¡°Old Yu, you stay back this time,¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with them.¡±

    He leaped off Lei Yu¡¯s back andnded quietly across the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor, Special Envoy Han, Purple Giant, and Three des Yang.

    Those opposite were perplexed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action.

    No one had foreseen the young man would be the one facing them.

    Special Envoy Han observed Huang Xiaolong with obvious doubt as she asked, ¡°You are going to fight us?¡±

    It didn¡¯t escape her eyes that Huang Xiaolong was merely an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable.

    To many cultivators, an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable was already an unrivaled expert, but to people like them, there was no difference than an ant.

    Three des Yang ranked forty-six on the Extermination List, and she, Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor, and Purple Giant¡¯s strength were not weaker than Three des Yang. In fact, she was more than slightly stronger than Three des Yang.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Huang Xiaolong responded tepidly, ¡°The four of you can attack together,¡± he then nced at Xuankong, Xiao Yuncheng, and others standing further back and added, ¡°Of course, if you guys want to join hands, go ahead.¡±

    Xiao Yuncheng and Xuankong still couldn¡¯t decide.

    Xuankong stared at Huang Xiaolong as if he was trying to see through him, but no matter how he looked, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation remains to be at early Ninth steem Dao Venerable Realm.

    Special Envoy Han was doing the same thing, she truly couldn¡¯t figure out what gave Huang Xiaolong the confidence to face them together? It was impossible that Huang Xiaolong did not understand their strengths from Three des Yang¡¯s attacks earlier, yet he was adamant to challenge the four of them?

    An early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable junior jhas openly challenged four Extermination List¡¯s experts? The world seemed to have sunk into an eerie silence at this strange sight.

    ¡°Lord Lei Yu won¡¯t interfere?¡± Three des Yang asked Huang Xiaolong, it was obvious that he was afraid Lei Yu would suddenly sneak attack them.

    ¡°All of you retreat further away.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered with a wave of his hand.

    Lei Yu, Old Monster me, and the othersplied respectfully and retreated to the edge.

    Special Envoy Han suddenly moved. A purple light enshrouded her as numerous thick streaks of lightning condensed as her palm struck out at Huang Xiaolong. The lightning on her palm howled as it zapped towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor, Three des Yang, and Purple Giant also attacked simultaneously.

    The overwhelming force of four people attacking together caused the entire underground space to shake, as if it was going to crumble in the next moment.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong seemed unusually calm facing their attacks. His right palm pushed forward, ink-ck light turned into a river, sending out a chilling corrosive energy. Special Envoy Han, Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor, Three des Yang, and Purple Giant gave birth to unprecedented fear seeing this ck light.

    ¡°Absolute poison power! Perfection level!¡±

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Special Envoy Han¡¯s face paled as she shouted, her feet had already retreated by reflex.

 Chapter 3065: Top Ten Giants on the Extermination List?

    <h4>Chapter 3065: Top Ten Giants on the Extermination List?</h4>

    In fact, the others didn¡¯t need Special Envoy Han to remind them at all, the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor, Purple Giant, and Three des Yang retreated almost at the same time she jumped back in a panic.

    The power of absolute poison ranked higher than the power of absolute lightning amongst the thirteen kinds of absolute powers!

    Perfection level absolute poison power was said to be able to corrode everything, and not even peak-level cosmos artifacts could resist it.

    How could the four of them not be afraid?!

    The shock was written all over Xuankong, the Prince of Origin Xiao Yuncheng, and the rest of World Manor¡¯s experts¡¯ faces

    An early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable could wield the power of absolute poison, but the problem was that it was perfection level power of absolute poison!

    They had never seen nor heard something like this before!

    Right at this time, under Xiao Yuncheng and others¡¯ full attention, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body suddenly disintegrated into speckles of light. That¡¯s right, speckles of icy blue lights, spreading in the air!

    Xiao Yuncheng, Xuankong, Special Envoy Han, and the others were dumbfounded on the spot.

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s the power of absolute frost at perfection level!¡± Three des Yang couldn¡¯t keep the stammer out.

    Perfection absolute frost power!

    Through these years, through many discussions of dao with Lei Yu, Huang Xiaolong had be more apt with using the various absolute powers he wielded. Through his control, Huang Xiaolong could turn himself into a snowfrost through the power of absolute frost. This was no illusion or hallucination, but true down to the essence.

    Snowfrosts drifted through the underground space, freezing everything in their path!

    Although the power of absolute frost ranked lower than absolute poison, no one doubted its lethality.

    Special Envoy Han, Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor, Purple Giant, and Three des Yang frantically deployed cosmos energy from their small worlds andunched their most powerful attacks. The ground quaked violently, and snowfrost tumbled chaotically in the air, but their attacks were futile as snowfrost continued to fall. A couple of snowfrosts fell on Three des Yang¡¯s arm, and Three des Yang lost the sensation of his arm almost immediately as he was encapsted in ice.

    Parts of Purple Giant¡¯s body were simrly frozen when he came in contact with the falling snowfrost.

    Special Envoy Han looked at the sky of falling icy-blue snowfrost with dread and asked apprehensively, ¡°You, who are you really?!¡±

    Perfection power of absolute poison at this degree of strength? Even if the young man isn¡¯t someone one of the Extermination List¡¯s top ten giants, he is not far away!

    The most frustrating thing was, Huang Xiaolong was clearly an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable brat in his eyes, and this was also the most frightening point.

    Barely a second passed after Special Envoy Han¡¯s question when purple streaks of lightning emerged high in the air where icy blue snowfrost fell!

    Seeing these streaks of purple lightning, Special Envoy Han looked like she had been struck by world-destroying lightning, and shrieked sharply, ¡°Absolute lightning power!¡±

    She was too familiar with this purple lightning because she herself wielded the power of absolute lightning!

    Moreover, her power of absolute lightning had only reached majorpletion, but the sky-dominating lightning above her was much stronger than the power of absolute lightning she wielded!

    ¡°This, is this peak majorpletion absolute lightning power?!¡± Some distance away, the Prince of Origin Xiao Yuncheng could barely string his words properly.

    First, it was perfection absolute poison power, then perfection absolute frost power, and now, peak majorpletion absolute lightning power!

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not the peak majorpletion level, it¡¯s not far away!¡± Xuankong said stiffly, and his statement startled Xiao Yuncheng, as well as other World Manor¡¯s experts.

    ¡°This, this, he, he¡¯s one of the top ten giants on the Extermination List, is he?!¡± one of the World Manor¡¯s experts blurted out, and as he did, he felt as if all of his strength was extracted from his body.

    Existences on the Extermination List¡¯s top ten!

    Whether it was Special Envoy Han, Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor, Three des Yang, or Purple Giant, all four hadpletely lost their earlier confidence. Before Huang Xiaolong had shown the power of absolute poison, they were confident and had hope of sending off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, now, everyst bit of advantage they thought they had was crushed.

    The absolute frost power was even more terrifying afterbining with absolute lightning power, crushing the four people¡¯s attacks and defensive barriers in the blink of an eye, and the overpoweringbination of two absolute powers struck them.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Mystical Pavilion¡¯s four top experts were whipped into the air at the same time, and when they crashed to the ground, they had turned into four frozen ice sculptures enshrouded by crackling purple lightning.

    Huang Xiaolong finally reappeared in his entirety, and the sky full of snowfrost and purple lightning quietly dissipated.

    But just as Huang Xiaolong appeared, the ice sculpture of Special Envoy Han exploded to pieces all of a sudden, a long sword with world-destroying momentum shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing that long sword, Xuankong¡¯s face tightened. ¡°It¡¯s the Dragon Vanquishing Sword!

    ¡°Dragon Vanquishing Sword? Semi-creation artifact!¡± Xiao Yuncheng was agape when he heard that.

    Semi-creation artifact?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was roused when he heard that, and thus he did not dodge the long swording at him full of murderous aura.

    The Vanquishing Dragon Sword prated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh and entered one inch into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Xuankong was dumbfounded as it was mind-boggling to them that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even try to dodge or parry the sword. Special Envoy Han was just as dumbfounded, she didn¡¯t dare to hope that the Vanquishing Dragon Sword would be able to hurt Huang Xiaolong, and yet it prated one inch into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, she was shocked and delighted at the same time.

    She was shocked because as a semi-creation artifact, the Vanquishing Dragon Sword had only prated one inch into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flesh, and delighted because the Vanquishing Dragon Sword had multiple restrictions ced by the Main Pavilion Master. Hence, she knew that the young man would have suffered grave injuries from this attack!

    In the meantime, Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor, Three des Yang, and Purple Giant had sessfully broken out from their iced state, and were simrly delighted, seeing that Huang Xiaolong was injured by the Vanquishing Dragon Sword.

    Then, they saw Huang Xiaolong grip the Vanquishing Dragon Sword with his hand and pull it out with ease. Special Envoy Han was aghast and wanted to call back the sword, but to her horror, she couldn¡¯t drive the Vanquishing Dragon Sword. Her connection with the sword was forcefully cut off by an overwhelming power.

    When Huang Xiaolong pulled the sword out from his chest, a kind of me rushed out from his wound, but this was not the power of absolute ze, instead, it was a kind of dark green mes.

    As the dark green mes danced in the air, the wound in his chest healed perfectly in the blink of an eye, as if he had not suffered any injuries.

    ¡°Peakpletion power of nirvana!¡± Special Envoy Han, Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor, Three des Yang, and Purple Giant could no longer suppress the fear in their hearts upon seeing the dark green mes. Their faces were drained of blood.

    ¡°This, this, top three?! Or top five?!¡± Xuankong mumbled dazedly under his breath.

    Although their World Master wielded the four kinds of absolute powers of earth, wind, water, and ze at the perfection level, two of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absolute powers, the power of nirvana, and absolute poison rank higher than all four of the earth, wind, water, and ze. Especially, the power of nirvana was only second to the power of space and time.¡±

    ¡°It looks like the defenses of my Dao Body of Heaven and Earth are still a little weak,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered with a slight frown as he studied the Vanquishing Dragon Sword.

    But his words drummed in the ears of Special Envoy Han, Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor, Xuankong, Xiao Yuncheng, and the others. Dao Body of Heaven and Earth?!

    A while ago, they were astounded that Huang Xiaolong wielded four kinds of absolute powers, and they had failed to pay attention to other things. On a second look now, Huang Xiaolong actually cultivated the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth!

 Chapter 3066: Quite A Lot of Good Things

    <h4>Chapter 3066: Quite A Lot of Good Things</h4>

    Upon confirming that Huang Xiaolong had really cultivated the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth, Xiao Yuncheng, Xuankong, Special Envoy Han, and the others were hit by another wave of shock.

    Originally, Xiao Yuncheng was wondering if Huang Xiaolong had the strength rivaling the top three experts on the Extermination List, and if he could fight his father, but now, all of these doubts were thrown out of the window.

    As if they were thinking of the same thing, Xiao Yuncheng and Xuankong both broke out in cold sweat. It was lucky that they didn¡¯t join hands with the Mystical Pavilion earlier, or the consequences would have been dire.

    Huang Xiaolong turned and looked at Xiao Yuncheng, Xuankong, and the rest of the group, smiling whilst not smiling, ¡°Do you still want this Immortal Nine mes¡¯ treasury?¡±

    Both Xiao Yuncheng and Xuankong nearly jumped out of their skins in fright, shaking their heads and hands in a hurry.

    ¡°Lord, you¡¯re joking, haha!¡± Xiao Yuncheng and Xuankong couldn¡¯t deny fast enough, afraid Huang Xiaolong would misunderstand them.

    ¡°You can leave now.¡± Huang Xiaolong simply sent them away with a sentence.

    Xiao Yuncheng, Xuankong, and the other World Manor¡¯s experts were stunned, and they were more than a little unwilling to leave like this.

    Xiao Yuncheng and the others had estimated that they would have to pay a great price, like handing out all the treasures on their bodies to Huang Xiaolong before they could leave, but who would have thought that Huang Xiaolong let them go so easily?

    ¡°What, you still want to stay here?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked seeing Xiao Yuncheng, Xuankong, and the others¡¯ dazed expressions.

    Xiao Yuncheng¡¯s heart nearly jumped out from his chest, and he denied, ¡°No, no, Lord, please do not misunderstand.¡±

    In the end, Xiao Yuncheng, Xuankong, and the rest of World Manor¡¯s experts respectfully saluted Huang Xiaolong before leaving. None of them paused for a second. However, Huang Xiaolong made them swear to not disclose anything that had happened there.

    Xiao Yuncheng, Xuankong, and the others did not dare to refute.

    Huang Xiaolong turned his attention back to the Main Mystical Pavilion¡¯s four top experts after Xiao Yuncheng¡¯s group had left.

    Facing Huang Xiaolong once again, Special Envoy Han no longer had her earlier confidence. She lowered her head apprehensively and began speaking with uncertainty, ¡° This Lord, we¡¯ve been rude earlier as we were blind and did not recognize your nobility. I hope you can forgive us. We will take our leave from this Immortal Nine mes cultivation cave.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong scoffed nonchntly, ¡°I remember you demanding for the things to be split into three equal parts.¡±

    Embarrassment shed across Special Envoy Han¡¯s face, not knowing how to respond.

    ¡°But wanting to leave now, it¡¯s already toote.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed, shaking his head. ¡°I already gave you a chance.¡±

    Special Envoy Han, Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor, Purple Giant, and Three des Yang¡¯s face paled visibly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    ¡°Does the Lord really want to be enemies with our Main Mystical Pavilion?¡± Special Envoy Han asked, but she was in fact, subtly warning Huang Xiaolong in a heavy tone. ¡°If something happens to us, the Mystical Pavilion would definitely investigate the matter and find the connection with you. I admit that you¡¯re strong, but you¡¯re not necessarily a match against our Main Pavilion Master!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t n on killing you.¡±

    Special Envoy Han, and the rest were baffled.

    Not going to kill us?

    Then what is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purpose in making them stay behind?

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t possibly be thinking of taking them as hostages and ckmailing the Main Mystical Pavilion, right?

    While the four of them were guessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purpose, suddenly, an overwhelming heavenly might soared to the sky from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, followed by a rumbling dragon¡¯s roar.

    An enormous golden dragon emerged like a sovereign of heaven and earth, exuding invible dragon might.

    Under this heavenly might, and dragon might, Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor and the others retreated again and again.

    When they had backed several miles away, looking at the giant golden dragon that dominated the space, their expressions had never looked so bad, ¡°The dragon of creation!¡±

    Especially Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s petrified gaze was fixed on Huang Xiaolong as he pointed out with certainty, ¡°You are the Son of Creation!¡±

    He finally understood why Huang Xiaolong had been insisting for him to stay behind from the beginning. The scenes at the Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s Creation Ceremony reyed in his mind.

    ¡°You, impossible!¡± Several hundred years ago, at the Creation Ceremony, Huang Xiaolong was merely First Esteem Dao Venerable, but now, he was already an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable!

    His mind could not connect the young man in front of him with that Son of Creation at the Creation Ceremony.

    Suddenly, Special Envoy Han turned into a bolt of purple lightning in an abrupt attempt to escape, and at the same time, she shouted to the others, ¡°Run separately!¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong could stop the four of them from leaving.

    Three des Yang, Purple Giant, and Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor leaped away almost simultaneously in different directions to flee.

    Huang Xiaolong snickered at their attempts as he disappeared in a blur, and blocked right in front of Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s path. With one punch, he put a hole through Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s chest and knocked him back to the same spot.

    At the same time, Special Envoy Han, Purple Giant, and Three des Yang were also sent flying back to the same spots.

    Special Envoy Han was blocked by Lei Yu, Old Monster me and the two other experts dealt with Three des Yang, and the remaining ten experts blocked Purple Giant.

    Though the other twelve experts¡¯ strength couldn¡¯tpare to Three des Yang, each of them was an expert that could wield absolute power. With the ten of them joining hands, Purple Giant was coughing blood like it was worthless, and his injuries were actually more severe than Special Envoy Han and Three des Yang.

    Special Envoy Han, Three des Yang, and Purple Giant stared dumbly at the remaining twelve experts on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. They were truly frightened, as their faces ashened and paled. ¡°You, you all!¡±

    Apart from Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, Old Monster me, and the other twelve people, all of them actually wielded at least one kind of absolute power.

    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong sealed the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor, Special Envoy Han, Purple Giant, and Three des Yang in ice. The light from the dragon of creation¡¯s eyes enveloped the four of them, and soon he nted a creation mark in their bodies.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently learned many things about the Main Mystical Pavilion from their memories, including Huang Shaui¡¯s whereabouts.

    Huang Shuai was indeed at the Main Mystical Pavilion.

    However, even though these people were the Main Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Eminent Elders and special envoy, none of them knew the main pavilion¡¯s location because they relied on transmission formation every time they enter and exited; and the transmission formation also blocked their senses, so no one knew where they were being transfer to.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, as ording to these four people¡¯s memories, only two people knew the exact location of the Main Mystical Pavilion; one was the Main Mystical Pavilion Master, and the Son of Mystic, also the Main Mystical Pavilion Master¡¯s son.

    Huang Xiaolong took out four drops of blue lotus nectar, and with the power of nirvana, he healed Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s, Special Envoy Han¡¯s, Purple Giant¡¯s, and Three des Yang¡¯s injuries.

    Huang Xiaolong then let the four of them go.

    ¡°Your Highness, are we not killing Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor?¡± Lei Yu asked as he watched Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor¡¯s leaving figure. He knew that Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor had once tried to assassinate Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Killing him or otherwise is no longer important at this point.¡±

    Then, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, Old Monster me, and the others joined hands to break the restrictions surrounding the Immortal Nine mes¡¯ cultivation pce. When the restrictions were broken, Huang Xiaolong disappeared inside in a flicker while the others waited outside.

    ¡­.

    Half a dayter.

    As Lei Yu and the others waited outside, Huang Xiaolong finally emerged.

    ¡°Your Highness, how is it?¡± Lei Yu walked up with spring in his steps.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded smilingly as he replied, ¡°Quite a lot of good things!¡±

    Lei Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It is peak-grade Phoenix Fire Crystal? Or Resurrection Crystal? Or Absolute ze Stone?¡±

 Chapter 3067: Running Into Jin Xiaoxiao

    <h4>Chapter 3067: Running Into Jin Xiaoxiao</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong smiled when he heard that, ¡°I found peak-grade Phoenix Fire Crystal, but there¡¯s no Rebirth Crystal, or Extreme me Crystal.¡± Lei Yu had not expected that.

    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t find any Rebirth Crystal or Absolute me Crystal, there are Rebirth Purple Crystals, and Qilin me Crystals!¡± Huang Xiaolong added yfully.

    Lei Yu was amazed, ¡°Re-Rebirth Purple Crystal! Qilin me Stone!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong erupted intoughter after looking at Lei Yu¡¯s astonished reaction.

    One could rarely see this kind of expression on Lei Yu¡¯s face. Then again, it wasn¡¯t strange, Rebirth Crystals were one of the few scarce innate treasures that contained the power of nirvana. Not to mention, Rebirth Crystals were better than any Phoenix Fire Crystals. On top of that, Rebirth Purple Crystals were the highest grade of Rebirth Crystals, and it was as rare as the Flower of Time.

    But during this time, Huang Xiaolong had found six Rebirth Purple Crystals inside the Immortal Nine mes¡¯ treasury!

    Six!

    Huang Xiaolong was simply overjoyed.

    Moreover, there were also twenty-plus pieces of peak-grade Phoenix Fire Crystals, and more than Qilin me Crystals.

    In the beginning, Huang Xiaolong had gained his absolute zeprehension from an Immemorial Fire Qilin¡¯s body, and the Qilin me Stones contained absolute ze power that was many times better than Extreme me Crystal.

    Of course, there were many other treasures inside the Nine mes Immortal¡¯s treasury, such as the Nine mes Armor, Nine mes Pill, and many spiritual herbs, jade stones, and spiritual veins.

    The Nine mes Pill was a genesis-level pill, and the Nine mes Armor was a top-grade cosmos artifact, but all these were secondary in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. The most important harvest he had gained inside the treasury were the six Rebirth Purple Crystals and more than twenty peak-grade Phoenix Fire Crystals, as well as a dozen of Qilin me Stones.

    Huang Xiaolong had nned that once he returned after this trip, he would enter seclusion. If possible, he wanted to reach perfection in nirvana power with these six Rebirth Purple Crystals, more than twenty peak-grade Phoenix Fire Crystals, and the Wutong Tree he had obtained earlier.

    If he failed to advance, he wouldn¡¯te out of seclusion.

    There was also the pure soil he had obtained earlier that could help him improve his absolute light power.

    But, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong directly moved the Nine mes Immortal¡¯s volcano and the pce built out of fire crystals into the Sun Mon Furnace. The volcano and fire crystal pce were both good things, and were helpful in raising his mastery in the power of absolute ze.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left the underground shortly after, and came out from the sea of mes.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong came to the shore, a huge and shiny golden flying ship entered their line of sight. This was Jin Hongyuan¡¯s Golden Fox Flying Ship.

    At the bow of the Golden Fox Flying Ship stood the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s deputy lord, and a group of experts from both the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave and Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce. There were also Jin Xiaoxiao and several of Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s several personal disciples.

    Interestingly, Jin Hongyuan and Wind Cloud Dao Venerable were not on the flying ship. Half an hour earlier, both had temporarily left the flying ship for an urgent matter.

    Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow when he spotted the Golden Fox Flying Ship.

    Lei Yu grinned, revealing his sharp fangs. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    When Jin Xiaoxiao, Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s Senior Commander Li Xu, and other experts saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, their faces changed.

    ¡°Junior Sister Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± From the side, Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s eldest disciple, Xu Zheng, asked with concern when he noticed Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s paleplexion. He followed Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s line of sight and saw Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, and the rest of the group.

    ¡°They are the ones who annihted an entire battalion of my father¡¯s Golden Fox Army, and killed Senior Commander Liu!¡± Jin Xiaoxiao answered, gritting her teeth with hatred and resentment.

    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± Xu Zheng was surprised. However, his reaction was swift. He waved his hand, ordering the expert at the helm of the Golden Fox Flying Ship, ¡°Head over there!¡±

    Jin Xiaoxiao nked for a second, but soon understood Xu Zheng¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Senior Brother Xu Zheng, forget it,¡± Jin Xiaoxiao dissuaded, ¡°Although there are more people on our side, and each of them are experts, that person¡¯s subordinates are no weaklings, one of them killed Dao Jianchou with one finger!¡± She pointed to Old Monster me with obvious apprehension on her face. She remembered that day as if it was reying in front of her.

    ¡°We should wait for my father and godfather to return,¡± Jin Xiaoxiao added.

    Xu Zheng merely smiled. ¡°Just an insignificant flea.¡± His expression was nonchnt.

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s other disciples smirked and grinned, disying their confidence.

    ¡°Junior Sister Xiaoxiao, how does Dao Jianchou farepared to your Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s Fan Luo?¡± Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s second disciple, Chen Yi, asked smilingly.

    Jin Xiaoxiao answered promptly, ¡°Of course Elder Brother Luo Fan is stronger! How can Dao Jianchoupare with Elder Brother Fan Luo as Elder Brother Fan Luo is the most talented disciple amongst the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s younger generation!¡±

    Chen Yi grinned. ¡°Junior Sister Xiaoxiao, you probably don¡¯t know Senior Brother Xu Zheng¡¯s real strength, your Elder Brother Fan Luo is far from sufficient to be counted as an opponent against Senior Brother Xu Zheng.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Xu Zheng is stronger than Elder Brother Fan Luo?!¡± Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she really didn¡¯t know about this.

    The Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s third disciple, Hong Yi, chimed in, ¡°Senior Brother Xu Zheng usually keeps a low profile that he¡¯s not very well known. My master said that Senior Brother Xu Zheng¡¯s strength is more than enough to rank within the top ten on Mystical List! As long as it¡¯s not against experts on the Extermination List, there are only a handful of people that are worthy of being Senior Brother Xu Zheng¡¯s opponents!¡±

    Although Fan Luo was the first person amongst the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s younger generation, how many heavenly caves were there in the entire Origin Holy World?

    This was also the reason why Fan Luo had not made it into the Mystical List despite his reputation. Whereas, Xu Zheng had the strength to enter the top ten ranks of Mystical List! One could imagine how strong Xu Zheng was!

    Jin Xiaoxiao was clearly surprised.

    Chen Yi grinned as he went on, ¡°Therefore, Junior Sister Xiaoxiao, there¡¯s nothing to be worried about. Maybe that kid¡¯s subordinate is not weak, but he is far from being the eldest senior brother¡¯s opponent. Senior Brother Xu Zheng¡¯s cultivation is at a good level now, and our master also wanted to use this trip to the Heavens Burial Lands to raise his reputation, and also the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s reputation!¡±

    Xu Zheng raised a finger, and there was a wisp of azure wind power circling his finger.

    Jin Xiaoxiao gasped in surprise when she saw this, ¡°Absolute wind power! Senior Brother Xu Zheng, you, you¡¯veprehended the power of absolute wind!¡±

    Xu Zheng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Although he had only touched the threshold, it was enough for him to feel proud and raise his head higher than his peers.

    Jin Xiaoxiaopletely let go of her worries, and a bright smile blossomed over her face. ¡°So, Senior Brother Xu Zheng hasprehended the power of absolute wind. No wonder godfather says he could enter the Mystical List¡¯s top ten!¡±

    With her confidence renewed, Jin Xiaoxiao immediately ordered the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s expert to maneuver the flying ship towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group at the fastest speed, ¡°Don¡¯t let them escape!¡±

    Li Xu and other Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s experts were just as excited. Although their lord and the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable were not here, with Xu Zheng who hadprehended the power of absolute wind and the strength to rank within the Mystical List¡¯s top ten, it was the same.

    Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, and the others did not change their expression even though they noticed the Golden Fox Flying Ship had elerated towards them.

    Lei Yu grinned. ¡°It looks like that brat and Wind Cloud Old Man aren¡¯t around in Hongyuan. What a pity.¡±

    ¡°Well, the big ones will show up after we¡¯ve beaten the small ones,¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned.

    Since they had run into each other there, it wasn¡¯t necessary to wait until they returned to the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave to settle the matter.

    In a matter of moments, the Golden Fox Flying Ship broke through theyers of mes and arrived before Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, and the others, blocking their paths.

 Chapter 3068: Returned

    <h4>Chapter 3068: Returned</h4>

    Sessfully blocking Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, Jin Xiaoxiao condescendingly stared at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You didn¡¯t think you would run into me here, did you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled nonchntly. ¡°Indeed, it didn¡¯t cross my mind.¡± He scrutinized Jin Xiaoxiao with amusement in his eyes. ¡°So, you¡¯re nning to battle on your father¡¯s behalf?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was clearly referring to Jin Hongyuan¡¯s battle challenge.

    Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart burned with anger, seeing the sarcastic smirk on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and snorted, ¡°My father does not need to take action personally to kill you, as Eldest Senior Brother Xu Zheng and other senior brothers are more than enough to kill the lot of you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Eldest Senior Brother Xu Zheng?¡± Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu both became curious about the unfamiliar name.

    Xu Zheng stepped forward and introduced himself, ¡°I am Xu Zheng. Wind Cloud Dao Venerable is my master, and I am his eldest disciple.¡±

    Lei Yu nced at Xu Zheng and let out a harsh snicker. ¡°Not bad, but with your meager strength, it¡¯s better you don¡¯t show up and make a fool of yourself. At least, your master¡¯s strength is still passable!¡±

    Xu Zheng was too stunned to react.

    Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was blocked by the Golden Fox Flying Ship, many experts that were passing by the Golden me Sandy Land stopped to look, and Lei Yu¡¯s words caused amotion through the expanding crowd.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that three-headed beast? He can really brag! An existence on the Extermination List?¡± someone from the Absolute Dao Heavenly Cave asked in shock.

    ¡°I have never heard of an existence on the Extermination List whose true body is a three-headed beast. He can¡¯t be an expert on the Extermination List.¡± a Luosheng Creed expert said, shaking his head.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he insulting the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable by calling him so-so?¡±

    While the surrounding experts were talking in anticipation, the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s second disciple, Chen Yi, pointed at Lei Yu in anger. ¡°Brazen ve, how dare you disrespect my master?!¡±

    Tiny ribbons of lightning sizzled in Lei Yu¡¯s pupils, and in the next second, Chen Yi stiffened as if he was struck by lightning and got knocked off the Golden Fox Flying Ship, plummeting into the sandynd below. A scent resembling that of grilled meat permeated the air and Chen Yi¡¯s skin was burnt crisp into charcoal.

    People aboard and all around were stupefied.

    ¡°So what if I disrespect your master?¡± Lei Yu exuded an icy coldness all over.

    The Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s third disciple Hong Yi was outraged, and with one signal from him, other experts from the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce were prepared to retaliate, but Xu Zheng stopped Hong Yi. He stared at Lei Yu coldly and stated, ¡°Today, you¡¯re going to die!¡±

    With that said, he stepped into the air, and exited the Golden Fox Flying Ship. His momentum soared to the sky, and azure balls of wind spun around him. As these balls of wind spun, the surrounding space seemed to be shredded like a piece of cloth.

    The experts gathered around were astounded when they saw the azure balls of wind spinning around Xu Zheng, and gasps could be heard from all around.

    ¡°Ab-soblute wind power! It¡¯s actually absolute wind power!¡±

    ¡°He seems to be Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s eldest disciple, called Xu Zheng, is he? He has been keeping a low profile all this time, but who would¡¯ve thought he has alreadyprehended absolute wind power. With this kind of talent and strength, he is definitely strong enough to enter the Mystical List¡¯s top ten!¡±

    ¡°Wind Cloud Dao Venerable epted an excellent disciple. With Xu Zheng¡¯s level of talent, he¡¯s sure to enter the Extermination List in the future. It seems Xu Zheng has learned the essence of Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s skills! Who knows, he might alsoprehend the power of absolute earth in the future!¡±

    ¡°That three-headed beast, and that young man, both of them are going to die miserably in a while under the power of the absolute wind. Take my word for it!¡±

    The gathered experts were in awe of Xu Zheng¡¯s power of the absolute wind.

    Every new addition of experts with absolute elemental power was a big event for the entire Origin World.

    No matter how high a person¡¯s talent was, or if they had already reached the peak of Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, or even if they possessed a supreme bloodline, they wouldn¡¯t be considered a genuine top expert if they had notprehended one kind of any absolute power. Once one were toprehend one kind of absolute power, his or her identity and status would experience a meteoric rise.

    ¡°I see, so he hasprehended the power of the absolute wind.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled when he saw the azure light of wind energy spinning around Xu Zheng. Old Monster me and the twelve others by his side had one kind of absolute power that was at least at a minorpletion level.

    The azure balls of winds around Xu Zheng grew stronger, and faster, forming an azure pir of wind that swirled one opening after another through space as it moved about.

    Standing in high air, Xu Zheng¡¯s icy gaze was locked into Lei Yu. ¡°Before you die, you better use your strongest attack, or you might die in regret.¡±

    Xu Zheng¡¯s sharp words and voice echoed over the Golden me Sandy Land.

    Apprehensive and awestruck gazes from the crowd followed Xu Zheng¡¯s very movement.

    Lei Yu looked at Xu Zheng, standing high in the air and peering down at them like a superior being, and then broke out in uncontrobleughter, ¡°You want me to use my most powerful attack? Forget it. It¡¯s better if I don¡¯t attack because I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hold back andpletely destroy you.¡±

    Lei Yu¡¯s words rendered everyone dumbfounded.

    Jin Xiaoxiao, Hong Yi, Li Xu, and others on the Golden Fox Flying Ship were ring poisonous daggers at Lei Yu.

    ¡°Your Highness, Lord Lei Yu, better allow this subordinate to deal with this.¡± Old Monster me took a step forward and volunteered.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±

    No one had expected this.

    ¡°Clearly he¡¯s afraid of Senior Brother and does not dare to take up the fight, yet he has the cheek to say he might not be able to control his power once he makes a move. What a joke? He is really funny!¡± The Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s third disciple, Hong Yi responded with a snarky remark of his own.

    All of Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s resentment was directed at Huang Xiaolong as she spoke, ¡°It won¡¯t make any difference since not one of them would be able to leave this ce.¡±

    Exactly at this time, Old Monster me leaped into the air akin to a zing pir of mes soaring to the sky, dispersing the azure winds spinning around Xu Zheng in a split second.

    Xu Zheng was shocked, but did not have time to think at all. His palms waved and absolute wind power condensed into two enormous wind hurricanes that descended from the sky, onto Old Monster me. If these enormous hurricanes were to m into the Golden me Sandy Land, it would probably pierce two holes through it!

    But it was useless. Old Monster me¡¯s zing mes pr disintegrated the two winds hurricanes, and mmed into Xu Zheng!

    After hitting Xu Zheng, Old Monster me¡¯s zing pir did not disappear, nor did it stop. It continued to hammer Xu Zheng until Xu Zheng disappeared in the horizon. In the blink of an eye, Xu Zheng was mmed out of the Golden me Sandy Land, and he was nowhere to be seen.

    When everyone¡¯s dao soul spread out, none of them could find a trace of Xu Zheng.

    Everyone was at a loss for words.

    In the deathly silence, Old Monster me floated back to the ground and retreated behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave and Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s experts all felt a chill snaking down their limbs.

    ¡°Is, is he on the Extermination List?!¡± someone asked unintelligibly, but everyone knew he was referring to Old Monster me!

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his head and looked in a certain direction, and momentster, Lei Yu also sensed it, and grumbled, ¡°Oh, they came back quite fast.¡±

    Soon, two figures appeared on the horizon that wereing their way at startling speed, drawing two dazzling streaks of light across the sky.

    Others finally noticed these two streaks of light.

    ¡°The Lord has returned!¡±

    ¡°The President is back!¡±

    The Golden Fox Heavenly Cave and Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s experts were overjoyed.

    Jin Xiaoxiao could finally smile.

    In the blink of an eye, the two streaks of light reached the scene. As the dazzling lights diminished, revealing two people, and they were none other than Jin Hongyuan and the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable.

 Chapter 3069: Are You Sure Youâ€™re Right In the Head?

    <h4>Chapter 3069: Are You Sure You¡¯re Right In the Head?</h4>

    ¡°Father, Godfather, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Jin Xiaoxiao was the first to rush up to them, crying as if she had been bullied. ¡°If you were one stepte, you would¡¯ve never been able to see me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s second disciple Chen Yi, and third disciple Hong Yi, also hastened to Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s side. They plopped to their knees and choked, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, he, he was¡­!¡±

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s heart sank with a premonition, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Godfather, not long after you and father left, we ran into them,¡± Jin Xiaoxiao took the initiative to answer and pointed towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. ¡°They blocked our path, and then that subordinate of his knocked Senior Brother Xu Zheng out of the ship, and we still don¡¯t know what happened to Senior Brother Xu Zheng.¡±

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable turned and looked sharply at Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, and the rest of the group, and his eyes filled with roiling, murderous aura.

    There was a flicker of astonishment in Jin Hongyuan¡¯s eyes when he looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    ¡°Father, he¡¯s that young man that deliberately provoked our Golden Fox Manor at Xuan City. They are the ones who annihted Senior Commander Liu¡¯s battalion!¡± Jin Xiaoxiao pointed out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity and crime in a few words.

    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± Jin Hongyuan¡¯s face darkened immediately, and he did not bother to hide his hostility. His gaze swept over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, and he strode towards them, ¡°Might as well¡­ We don¡¯t need to wait until we return to the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave. I¡¯ll finish you all here today!¡±

    Jin Hongyuan barely took one step towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, when Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s eyes widened slightly in shock when he saw Lei Yu. He had seen and fought Lei Yu twice in the past. He somehow felt the three-headed beast in front of him looked a lot like that ferocious three-headed beast from the past.

    Is this three-headed beast that one¡¯s descendent? Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s gaze shifted to Chen Ming, who was standing behind Lei Yu. He recognized Chen Ming as Chen Ming was that three-headed beast¡¯s eldest disciple. When he had fought the three-headed beast, Chen Ming had watched them from the side.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Wind Cloud Dao Venerable suddenly stopped Jin Hongyuan.

    Jin Hongyuan stopped and looked at Wind Cloud Dao Venerable. Jin Xiaoxiao and the others too were baffled by Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s intention for stopping Jin Hongyuan all of a sudden.

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable stepped forward, he arrived beside Jin Hongyuan with a solemn expression facing Lei Yu. ¡°Who are you to Lei Yu? His nephew?¡±

    Jin Hongyuan was genuinely shocked. Lei Yu¡¯s nephew? Although Lei Yu had shown grace to him and guided his cultivation for a period of time, Jin Hongyuan didn¡¯t have much feelings toward Lei Yu because the time they had spent together was too short, and it was merely two days. Even when Wind Cloud Dao Venerable could not remember Lei Yu, then it was much less probable for Jin Hongyuan to do so.

    Jin Xiaoxiao, Chen Yi, Hong Yi, and others exchanged baffled nces.

    The confusion spread to the gathered experts and the expressions on Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s and Jin Hongyuan¡¯s face baffled them even more.

    ¡°Who is Lei Yu?¡±

    ¡°Never heard of him!¡±

    The majority of experts in the crowd shook their heads in confusion.

    Lei Yu had left the Origin Holy World for a very long time ago, and in a holy world like the Origin Holy World that had waves of experts in every generation, many had long forgotten about Lei Yu.

    Lei Yu was stupefied for second when Wind Cloud Dao Venerable pointed him out as ¡®Lei Yu¡¯s nephew¡¯, and then his face split into a big grin, revealing his sharp teeth. ¡°Old Man Wind Cloud, are you sure you¡¯re right in the head, or is it that you¡¯re so old now that you can¡¯t see clearly?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes protruded in shock, as they looked at Lei Yu.

    ¡°What did this three-headed beast call Wind Cloud Dao Venerable?¡± an expert asked dazedly.

    Wind Cloud Old Man?! Is he right in the head?! Or is he too old to see clearly?!

    Jin Xiaoxiao, Chen Yi, Hong Yi, and the others were agape with disbelief.

    Who was the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable? He was an expert ranked twentieth on the Extermination List!

    Yet someone had the guts to taunt Wind Cloud Dao Venerable to his face, iming that he was too old to see clearly¡­!

    But Wind Cloud Dao Venerable trembled, sharp gleams glistened in his eyes, his agitation and disbelief were visible to all as he blurted out, ¡°You, you are Lei Yu!¡±

    The moment Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s voice rang, a powerful aura surged from three-meters tall Lei Yu as his body expanded to the size of a city. Such a horrifying extermination aura from him enveloped heaven and earth that the Golden Fox Manor, Wind Clouds Chamber of Commerce¡¯s experts, and the crowd had to back away. The weaker cultivators almost couldn¡¯t move as if their strengths were robbed out of their bodies.

    Everyone was bbergasted by Lei Yu¡¯s true body that seemed to cast a shadow over the sky, and the three enormous heads representing lightning, light, and fire!

    Even Jin Hongyuan, the lord of Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, couldn¡¯t withstand the overwhelming pressureing from Lei Yu, and he retreated again and again. He was just as astounded, and an unknown fear crept into his eyes. ¡°Lord, Lord Lei Yu!¡±

    Never in his wildest imagination had they ever thought that the three-headed beast that was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mount was that same Lord Lei Yu! He was his half-master Lord Lei Yu who had given him guidance in the past.

    Lord Lei Yu has actually became someone else¡¯s mount!

    Moreover, didn¡¯t they say Lord Lei Yu had left Huang Long World?!

    Howe?!

    Many thoughts raced through Jin Hongyuan¡¯s mind in a split second.

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable was taken aback when Lei Yu reverted to his true body, and he stepped back subconsciously and there was a flitting panic across his face, ¡°You!¡±

    It¡¯s really that fierce beast!

    In the past, he had always been wary of that ferocious beast.

    The crowd that was baffled and shocked from the beginning found this even more unbelievable after seeing Jin Hongyuan, and Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s reactions.

    At this time, Jin Hongyuan abruptly stepped forward and saluted Lei Yu respectfully. ¡°Hongyuan pays his respects to Lord Lei Yu, Hongyuan wasn¡¯t aware Lord Lei Yu is here in person. Therefore, he offended the Lord. Please punish me as you see fit.¡±

    The crowd waspletely dumbstruck.

    Jin Xiaoxiao was agitated, watching her father suddenly salute Lei Yu with respect. ¡°Father, you¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Jin Hongyuan turned around and reprimanded Jin Xiaoxiao, ¡°Get on your knees, kowtow and apologize to Lord Lei Yu!¡±

    ¡°Me, I, on my knees?¡± Jin Xiaoxiao repeated in disbelief, ¡°Kowtow?¡±

    ¡°Get on your knees!¡± Jin Hongyuan barked, his voice rumbled like thunder, frightening Jin Xiaoxiao till her face was drained of blood. She eventually knelt down, but her eyes were filled with grievous tears.

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s lips moved, but in the end, he said nothing to stop Jin Xiaoxiao from kneeling. His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong with astonishment. Who is this young man?!

    He was familiar with Lei Yu¡¯s strength in the past, and he really could not figure out what could be the reason that made a ferocious beast like Lei Yu willingly be this young man¡¯s mount.

    This point not only baffled Wind Cloud Dao Venerable but also Jin Hongyuan.

    ¡°Jin Hongyuan, we have a battle appointment. We might as well do it today rather than wait any longer,¡± Lei Yu spoke, and his voice thundered, drumming in everyone¡¯s eardrums, ¡°You can make the first move.¡±

    Jin Hongyuan felt ufortable all over, and he stammered as he made an excuse, ¡°Lord Lei Yu, you must be joking. How would I dare to fight Lord Lei Yu. Before, I didn¡¯t know it was the Lord and I acted presumptuously. Lord Lei Yu, please do not mind us as we will retreat immediately.¡±

    He bowed at Lei Yu again, and was more than ready to leave the ce with Jin Xiaoxiao and all the Golden Fox Manor¡¯s experts.

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable hesitated, but kept his silence till the end and also prepared to take his disciples as well as experts of Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce away.

    ¡°Leave?¡± Lei Yu snorted, ¡°When did His Highness give his permission for you to leave?¡±

 Chapter 3070: What If You Lose?

    <h4>Chapter 3070: What If You Lose?</h4>

    When the surrounding experts saw that Jin Hongyuan and Wind Cloud Dao Venerable wanted to leave, they thought that the incident would end like that, so all of them were dumbfounded by Lei Yu¡¯s words.

    Jin Hongyuan stopped, as he, too, had not expected this.

    He turned around and looked at Huang Xiaolong before asking Lei Yu, ¡°What does Lord Lei Yu mean?¡±

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable also stopped and looked back at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.

    Lei Yu condescendingly answered, ¡°If you want to leave, kneel and plead with His Highness.¡±

    The instant Lei Yu spoke, stupefied faces could be seen all around.

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s expression turned ugly, Lei Yu¡¯s words included him as well? A strong gloominess flowed from him as he spoke, ¡°Lei Yu, you mean I have to kneel to your Highness?¡±

    An overwhelming pressure spread from his body. The winds seemed stronger, yet as if influenced by his aura, the surrounding mes stopped flickering.

    Despite the powerful momentuming from Wind Cloud Dao Venerable, Lei Yu remained nonchnt. ¡°Correct, you included. You have to kneel too!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not speak, but merely watched Wind Cloud Dao Venerable and Jin Hongyuan silently.

    Experts all around were dazed.

    ¡°This, this one called Lei Yu must be crazy, right?!¡±

    Some distance away from the crowd was a certain creed¡¯s patriarch, who snickered harshly when he heard Lei Yu¡¯s words. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what kind of big shot this Lei Yu thinks he is, it¡¯s ludicrous that he has the guts to say he wants Wind Cloud Dao Venerable to kneel and submit to that bullsh*t Highness of his!¡±

    This creed¡¯s patriarch had quite a good rtionship with one of the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s branch masters, and he had always held certain feelings of awe towards the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce. Thus when he heard Lei Yu insult the Wind Cloud Venerable, he couldn¡¯t control his anger, and he grumbled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what bullsh*t Highness? That punk¡¯s merely an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, so he should be the one kneeling to the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable!¡± Another creed¡¯s patriarch also grumbled loudly in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°If I were the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable, I wouldn¡¯t give a f*ck what that punk¡¯s identity was, and I would kill him on the spot!¡± A silver-headed old man spewed angrily, ¡°Do the people backing him dare to find trouble at the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s really the Destiny Race¡¯s Son of Destiny!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who does he think he is?! How dare he even think of making the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable and Golden Fox Manor Lord submit to him. He really doesn¡¯t know how to die!¡±

    Many creeds¡¯ experts had the same opinion.

    As the founder of Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce, Wind Cloud Dao Venerable was also an expert on the Extermination List¡¯s top twenty rankings, and naturally, he was an existence venerated by many experts. Yet that three-headed beast called Lei Yu had demanded the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable to submit to an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm punk, and this inevitably provoked public outrage.

    Fury roiled inside Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s chest. What was his identity and status? In the past, he was a little apprehensive of Lei Yu, but that didn''t mean that he was afraid of Lei Yu now.

    He pressed his palm in the air, and the crowd of experts immediately quieted down.

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable looked icily at Lei Yu. ¡°Lei Yu, do you really think I am afraid of you? So many years have passed, and I have mastered the power of absolute wind to perfection level. I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re an opponent worthy of me now!¡± He then added, ¡°Make your move. If you lose, you and this man should detour when you see meing from afar!¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity was, he was Wind Cloud Dao Venerable,and he was not a soft dough anyone could mold and squeeze as they liked. In the entire Origin Holy World, he was only afraid of three people.

    Perhaps, Huang Xiaolong had an amazing identity, but could itpare with the main Mystical Pavilion Master, the Destiny Race Patriarch, or the Origin Holy World¡¯s World Master?

    Lei Yu¡¯s gaze turned icy, and just as he was about to speak, Huang Xiaolong was one step ahead of him, ¡°Let me.¡±

    Although Lei Yu¡¯s strength was half a notch higher than Wind Cloud Dao Venerable, it would take at least ten days and ten nights for the winner toe out. By that time, not only those on the Golden me Sandy Land, but news of the battle would have spread far and wide, attracting even more experts over.

    To prevent that, Huang Xiaolong decided to take on the battle personally, and finish the battle in the shortest time.

    Huang Xiaolong rose into the air and stood opposite Wind Cloud Dao Venerable amidst a sea of dumbfounded faces.

    ¡°Let you?¡± The unbelievable expression on his face was the same as Special Envoy Han, Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor, Three des Yang, and Purple Giant had not long ago.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored the other side¡¯s strange gaze. The corners of his robe fluttered in the wind. ¡°Jin Hongyuan, you can join hands, and if you like, you can have all the experts of Golden Fox Manor and Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce attack together.¡± There wasn¡¯t a hint of aura from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as if he was talking about an ordinary matter.

    The Golden Fox Manor and Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s experts were enraged by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    ¡°Insolent, brazen!¡±

    Numerous experts yelled.

    Even though the number of experts following Jin Hongyuan and Wind Cloud Dao Venerable into the Heavens Burial Lands weren¡¯t many, the two forces¡¯ experts,bined, exceeded twenty thousand in number, and many of them were high-level Dao Venerables. Quite a few of them were experts like Senior Commander Li Xu. The thundering soundwaves of angry voices disoriented the minds of other present experts, as if there were a chain of thunderbolts going off in their heads!

    Many experts within the scope of damage radius felt their blood flow turn chaotic, and one could imagine how infuriated the Golden Fox Manor and Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s experts were.

    When Lei Yu ordered Wind Cloud Dao Venerable and Jin Hongyuan to kneel to Huang Xiaolong, it had already provoked public outrage, and now, the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Huang Xiaolong actually said that he was going to fight the two forces¡¯ experts alone? How could they not be furious by such an insult?!

    Butpared to the furious Golden Fox Manor and Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s experts, Jin Hongyuan and Wind Cloud Dao Venerable were unusually silent. Both of them stared at Huang Xiaolong as if they were trying to see through him.

    Right at this time, Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s second disciple Chen Yi stepped up and requested permission, ¡°Master, please allow this disciple to kill that punk on your behalf!¡±

    He looked indignantly at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Merely an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable punk wants to fight with my master? I dare you to ept my challenge?¡±

    In his heart, his master Wind Cloud Dao Venerable was the person he revered the most. An early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable had actually said that he wanted to challenge his master? Not just that, but he even said that his master could join hands with others? This was the utmost insult to his master. How could he swallow this indignity?

    Although Chen Yi¡¯s strength was lower than his Eldest Senior Brother Xu Zheng, he was an expert of peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm and that wasparable to Dao Jianchou. Chen Yi believed that he was more than enough to deal with Huang Xiaolong.

    Yet Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s face sank as he chided, ¡°Step back!¡±

    Chen Yi was taken aback. ¡°Master, I¡­¡±

    ¡°I said, step back!¡± Wind Cloud Dao Venerable snapped.

    Chen Yi trembled under his master¡¯s angry gaze, and he lowered his head and respectfullyplied. He retreated to the side and did not dare to utter another sound.

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°What if you lose?¡±

    Many experts were shocked by Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s action. Is Wind Cloud Dao Venerable going to ept the challenge?

    Even if the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable emerged the winner in this, it would damage his reputation if this matter were to spread out. To someone like the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable, winning against an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, younger generation was not exactly a glorious feat.

 Chapter 3071: Your Godfather Will Be the Final Winner

    <h4>Chapter 3071: Your Godfather Will Be the Final Winner</h4>

    ¡°Lose?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled slightly. He extended his palm and a ming crimson jade bottle appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°This is Nine mes Pills personally refined by the Nine mes Immortal. I just got this a while ago. If I lose, then this bottle of Nine mes Pills is yours.¡±

    ¡°Nine mes Pills!¡±

    Those three words immediately caused a furor amongst the spectating experts, and gazes of undisguised greed were locked on the ming crimson bottle on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, and Jin Hongyuan was not immune to temptation. Even Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s eyes glimmered with a burning light.

    With Jin Hongyuan and Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s statuses and identities, there were few things that could tempt them. However, the Nine mes Pills were definitely one of those items that made their breaths quicken, and they almost couldn¡¯t breathe.

    That¡¯s a bottle of Nine mes Pills refined by the Nine mes Immortal himself!

    These were Genesis-level pills, and on top of that, these were top-rank mid-grade pill!

    Suddenly, more than a dozen figures leaped into the air and rushed towards Huang Xiaolong. These were naturally part of the experts who had been watching from the sides, who gave into their greed and wanted to snatch the bottle of Nine mes Pills from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    However, just as these people got close to Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu¡¯s enormous purple head blew out torrents of purple lightning water, like a rainstorm that poured down from the heavens.

    Rumble!

    All of the dozen experts were hit by the torrent of purple lightning water, and screams cut across the air. In the next moment, the others saw these people crash to the sandynd. When the crackling streaks of lightning enveloping them dissipated, all of them had been burnt to charcoal.

    This sessfully deterred many people.

    ¡°Perfection level absolute lightning power!¡± someone in the crowd gasped.

    Jin Hongyuan and Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    Those who had harbored simr thoughts of snatching retreated immediately, quivering in dread.

    Jin Xiaoxiao, Chen Yi, Li Xu, and others looked at Lei Yu with unconceble fear.

    They were baffled earlier by Jin Hongyuan and Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s respectful demeanor towards Lei Yu, but many of them didn¡¯t think much of Lei Yu. Now after witnessing that scene, everyone was frozen on the spot, and no one dared to budge an inch without permission.

    Huang Xiaolong spoke to Wind Cloud Dao Venerable as if he had not noticed the burnt corpses scattered around, ¡°Inside this bottle are twenty-three pellets of Nine mes Pills, and if you defeat me, all of them are yours.¡±

    As for what would happen if Wind Cloud Dao Venerable lost instead, Huang Xiaolong did not bring it up nor was it necessary to bring it up.

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. ¡°Alright, I will fight a battle with you!¡±

    Hearing that, Jin Hongyuan returned to the Golden Fox Flying Ship with his daughter and the rest, and then backed the flying ship to a safe distance away. It was obviously impossible for him and Wind Cloud Dao Venerable to gang up on an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable junior.

    The crowd of experts also backed far away for safety.

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable was watching Huang Xiaolong, and there was solemness on his face, which perplexed the crowd.

    ¡°Please, make your move.¡± Wind Cloud Dao Venerable said tly.

    Huang Xiaolong did not hold back. In the blink of an eye, he was entirely enshrouded in bright light as cosmos energy from his three worlds surged. There were phantoms of roaring divine dragons, kingdom of golden Buddhas, and various spiritual beings, eclipsing the mes that dominated the Golden me Sandy Land as long as anyone could remember. On top of that, green nts actually surfaced on the barren sandynd.

    ¡°Cosmos, cosmos energy from three worlds!¡± Wind Cloud Dao Venerable eximed with an incredulous expression.

    Jin Hongyuan, Jin Xiaoxiao, and all the present experts looked like they had seen a ghost.

    Shouldn¡¯t a cultivator only have one small world?

    But they were seeing three different worlds¡¯ cosmos energy from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and Huang Xiaolong alone possessed three worlds!

    Subsequently, above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, twelve Saint Fates appeared, hovering majestically between heaven and earth.

    When twelve Saint Fates appeared, all the experts discovered the vigorous mes burning on the entire Golden me Sandy Land stilled, and not only the waves of mes, but everything on the entire Golden me Sandy Land seemed to be frozen in time.

    ¡°Twelve Saint Fates!¡± Jin Xiaoxiao shrieked sharply.

    And all of them were high-order Saint Fates!

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable, Jin Hongyuan, and the various forces¡¯ experts looked at the twelve Saint Fates dazedly.

    Three worlds¡¯ cosmos energy and twelve high-order Saint Fates!

    Is there really this kind of existence under the heavens?

    ¡°This, this is someone on the first ce of Mystical List, right?¡± someone asked in a quivering voice.

    Each individual that could be listed on the Mystical List was a genius amongst geniuses of the younger generation. Currently, the strongest person on the Mystical List was the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s very one Son of Mystic.

    Rumor had it that the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Son of Mystic possessed the talent of an era that shattered everyone¡¯s concept of talent. He had eleven high-order Saint Fates.

    But now, they were seeing twelve high-order Saint Fates!

    ¡°Three worlds¡¯ cosmos energy, twelve high-order Saint Fates! This is absolutely the first person in the whole Origin Holy World, no, it should be in the entire Huang Long World!¡± someone shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Three worlds¡¯ cosmos energy, twelve high-order Saint Fates! This is indeed the first person in the whole Origin Holy World. However, a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable still has to rely on his own strength. Legend has it that the Son of Mystic hasprehended five elements of absolute power, and this young man is only an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable. I think he hasn¡¯t evenprehended one kind of absolute power!¡± someone said whilst shaking their head.

    ¡°I agree. In the end, one¡¯s strength ys a bigger role.¡±

    Some experts debated as they watched on in shock.

    Right at this time, dark green mes appeared from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and swirled around him.

    ¡°Power of nirvana!¡± Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s face tightened when he saw the dark green mes.

    His worry was justified. When Huang Xiaolong had dared to challenge him, he had already guessed that Huang Xiaolong hadprehended one kind of absolute power. As expected!

    Moreover, it was the power of nirvana that was only second to the power of space!

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of nirvana had reached majorpletion!

    Jin Hongyuan, Jin Xiaoxiao, Golden Fox Manor, and Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s experts ashened visibly.

    ¡°He, he, an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable has actuallyprehended absolute power!¡± Jin Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    It was an effort for Jin Hongyuan to suppress the waves of shock he was experiencing, and he said, ¡°It is said that the Son of Mystic alsoprehend one absolute power of lightning at early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm,¡± he then added, ¡°However, it is a fact that this young man is still an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, and although he wields majorpletion absolute power of nirvana, in terms of battle strength, he¡¯s still a littleckingpared to your godfather. Therefore, the final winner can only be your godfather!¡±

    As one of the experts on the Extermination List, Jin Hongyuan still had this much judgment.

    Although Huang Xiaolong wielded the power of nirvana, Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s perfection level absolute wind power was more than enough to contend. Moreover, Wind Cloud Dao Venerable had advanced to peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm for a long time, so he was more than apt with his strengths.

    Hearing that, Jin Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t so nervous anymore.

    Jin Hongyuan barely finished his words, when his gaze dazed in the next second as an extreme ink-ck light rushed out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ab-Absolute poison power, perfection level!¡± Jin Hongyuan screamed in a high-pitched voice.

    Jin Xiaoxiao swayed unsteadily as if she was hit with a great blow.

    A shiver ran down Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s back without anyone knowing.

    In the far distance, voices that had been discussing if Huang Xiaolong was strong enough to be ranked on the Mystical List came to an abrupt stop.

 Chapter 3072: Blind As a Bat

    <h4>Chapter 3072: Blind As a Bat</h4>

    Early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, three worlds¡¯ cosmos energy, twelve high-order Saint Fates, peak majorpletion power of nirvana, and perfection level absolute poison power!

    ¡°He wants to defy the heavens with this!¡± a patriarch from the Absolute Dao Heavenly Creed mumbled under his breath.

    With this degree of talent, even the Son of Mystic dimmed inparison.

    The Son of Mysticprehended five elements of absolute powers. However, when the Son of Mystic¡¯s cultivation was at the early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, he had onlyprehended one kind of absolute power.

    Until now, none of the Son of Mystic¡¯s five elements of absolute powers had reached majorpletion, much less peak majorpletion, and they were even further away from perfection level.

    These two people were on different levels.

    ¡°This, this¡­ Is he someone on the Extermination List¡¯s top twenty?¡± someone estimated upon seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle prowess.

    ¡°Probably higher!¡± A Wild Maples Heavenly Cave¡¯s experts refuted, ¡°Although he¡¯s only an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, don¡¯t forget that he has three worlds¡¯ cosmos energy, and twelve high-order Saint Fates, and these two pointspletely make up for his lower cultivation realm. Even if he¡¯s not in the top ten on the list, he definitely has to be in the top fifteen!¡±

    Everyone clearly heard what this Wild Maples Heavenly Cave¡¯s expert said, including Jin Xiaoxiao, Hong Yi, Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s disciple, Chen Yi, and others.

    Jin Xiaoxiao, Chen Yi, and the others ashened with despair, especially Jin Xiaoxiao when she remembered what had happened in Xuan City. She had actually wanted to snatch the treasures from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. She trembled and fear appeared in her dted pupils.

    An existence in the top fifteen!

    This kind of existence, not to mention her, her father, and even her godfather had to avoid.

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was enshrouded by power of nirvana and absolute power of poison, the desire for the battle raged in his eyes. ¡°I really did not expect that you would¡¯ve already reached peak majorpletion in power of nirvana, and perfection level in absolute power of poison. However, I am still very interested in experiencing your strength!¡±

    Although Huang Xiaolong had peak majorpletion power of nirvana, and perfection level absolute poison power, Wind Cloud Dao Venerable still had some confidence to battle Hunag Xiaolong.

    In terms of absolute powers, Huang Xiaolong could indeed suppress him, but then again, at times, what determined the oue of a battle was not any absolute power but also other factors. Cosmos artifact for one, grand dao art, as well as the mastery of one¡¯s absolute power were few examples of these.

    At the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm was only at the early of Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, and in Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s opinion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mastery of absolute powers could not bepared to him. Moreover, he had obtained the Tree of Nightmare from the Dream Cave not long ago!

    ¡°Oh.¡± Upon sensing Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s brimming motivation, Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly.

    An azure light glimmered in Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s hand as two huge hammers appeared!

    He had personally forged this pair of cosmos artifacts, called Wind Cloud Hammers!

    Hammer on the left was forged with genesis-level wind element ores, whereas the hammer in his right hand mainly used genesis-level earth element ores, the left and right hammer increased the lethality of his absolute wind power, and absolute earth power significantly.

    ¡°The Wind Cloud Hammers! Peak-level cosmos artifact! One of the top ten cosmos artifacts of the Origin Holy World!¡±

    Many experts¡¯ eyes shone when the hammers appeared.

    Although peak-level cosmos artifacts were rare, there were a few of them in the Origin Holy World, and those that were ranked into the top ten cosmos artifacts of the Origin Holy World definitely possessed a startling amount of destructive power.

    Then, a tree emerged from the void above Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s head!

    The tree was thirty thousand meters tall with a prism of dreamy and surreal halos around it. Seconds into looking at the hazy, dreamy halos, everyone began to feel sleepy, and this rmed many experts. They were Dao Venerable Realm experts, and it had been millions of years since they needed to sleep, yet they were actually feeling sleepy now. This was totally abnormal.

    ¡°The Tree of Nightmare!¡±

    ¡°Genesis treasure!¡± an expert blurted out.

    The others were jolted to their senses.

    Although the Tree of Nightmare couldn¡¯t bepared to the Tree of Origin, the Tree of Nightmares brought a simr benefit to the Tree of Beginning.

    ¡°Correct, the Tree of Nightmare,¡± Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s eyes gleamed as his gaze fixed on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Please show your weapon.¡±

    Although he had not refined the Tree of Nightmare, he could exert a certain part of the tree¡¯s powers, and when the Tree of Nightmare¡¯s nightmare qi spread, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao soul would definitely be affected, slowing down his movements and attacks.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wind Cloud Hammers in his hands, as well as the Tree of Nightmare suspended above his head, and a soft chuckle escaped his lips. Streaks of purple lightning appeared on the surface of his skin, and gradually grew into a school of purple lightning dragons.

    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be true, right?!¡± Looking at the purple lightning around Huang Xiaolong, an expert from the Absolute Dao Heavenly Cave nearly took a tumble.

    ¡°Abs-absolute lightning power!¡±

    Moreover, it was absolute lightning power that was close to the peak majorpletion stage.

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s heart throbbed violently as if it was going into cardiac arrest.

    Whilst everyone was trying to process that Huang Xiaolong wielded a third element, the power of absolute lightning, and speckles of icy blue frost floated around him.

    These icy blue frost appearing on a burning sandynd made a dazzling contrast.

    ¡°Absolute frost power! Perfection level!¡± someone yelled loudly.

    Everyone turned to look and saw that the person was actually Jin Hongyuan, the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s lord.

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable stared fixedly at the power of nirvana, absolute poison power, absolute lightning power, and absolute frost power around Huang Xiaolong, and if he was brimming with confidence in the beginning, then right now, he was overflowing with despair. His surging desire for battle vanished without a trace, reced by fear, unsease, and panic.

    ¡°Top, top ten?!¡± someone muttered weakly, and he was immediately served with a bombardment of ps and knuckles to the head by his master and a curt, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    A long timeter, another person answered in a quivering voice, ¡°It¡¯s top three!¡±

    Top three!

    Comparable to the Origin Holy World¡¯s terrifying hegemons!

    Huang Xiaolong was merely an early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable.

    On the Golden Fox Flying Ship, the blood drained from Jin Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, and the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s second disciple Chen Yi who had challenged Huang Xiaolong earlier, crumbled to the ship deck in fear.

    ¡°I, I¡¯ve lost,¡± Wind Cloud Dao Venerable spoke those words with difficulty. Those very words seemed to have exhausted his strength, and the strong hands gripping the Wind Cloud Hammers hung limply on the sides.

    A whileter, he put away the Wind Cloud Hammers, and closed his eyes as he respectfully saluted Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Wind Cloud was blind as a bat thus offended Lord, please pardon me!¡±

    Blind as a bat!

    After watching Wind Cloud Dao Venerable respectfully bow to Huang Xiaolong, iming that he was blind as a bat rendered all present experts agape. The Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s prestige as an expert on the Extermination List¡¯s top twenty, as well as the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s President.

    However, they quickly epted the fact that recalling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength wasparable to the Origin Holy World¡¯s three hegemons.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a dayter.

    Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, and the rest of the group left the Golden me Sandy Land.

    After leaving the Golden me Sandy Land, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, and the rest did not enter deeper into the Heavens Burial Lands. They boarded the Purple lightning Peak and returned to the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, straight to Leiyu Creed.

    Back at Leiyu Creed, Huang Xiaolong entered seclusion inside the Sun Moon Furnace.

    Sitting cross-legged under the Parasol Tree inside the Sun Moon Furnace, Huang Xiaolong took out the Rebirth Purple Crystals, and circted the Soaring Dragon Art, as he began toprehend and absorb the power of nirvana within.

 Chapter 3073: Death Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 3073: Death Beasts</h4>

    Five years went by in the blink of an eye. Inside the Sun Moon Furnace, Huang Xiaolong refined one Rebirth Purple Crystal after another, and before long, all six Rebirth Purple Crystals were absorbed by him.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong started working on the peak-grade Phoenix Fire Crystals.

    Huang Xiaolong obtained more than twenty pieces of Phoenix Fire Crystals from the Nine mes Immortal¡¯s treasury, andter on, Huang Xiaolong added another dozen to the count from the Wind Cloud Dao Venerbale¡¯s contribution. Therefore, he had close to forty pieces of Phoenix Fire Crystals.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry. Every time he finished absorbing one Phoenix Fire Crystal, he proceeded to the next crystal and continuedprehending the power of nirvana inside the peak-grade Phoenix Fire Crystals.

    While Huang Xiaolong was in seclusion,prehending the power of nirvana within the Rebirth Purple Crystals and Phoenix Fire Crystals, strands of nirvana power and absolute power of ze flowed down from the Parasol Tree.

    Power of nirvana and absolute ze power rippled around Huang Xiaolong like glistening water.

    The pure soil Huang Xiaolong had obtained on The Other Shore of the Ocean of Suffering was scattered around him on the floor. Pure radiance power from the pure soil continuously purified his three dao souls.

    At the same time, Lei Yu, Old Monster me, Ming Fu, and more than a thousand high-level Dao Venerables persistently infused their cosmos energy into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    These cosmos energies continuously tempered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dao Body of Heaven and Earth, strengthening Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three small worlds.

    It didn¡¯t take Huang Xiaolong long to refine his entire gain of Phoenix Fire Crystals, and even so, it did not help his power of nirvana to break through to perfection level.

    Amongst the thirteen elements of absolute power, the power of nirvana ranked third, second only to the power of time and power of space. The higher the ranking was, the harder it was to cultivate the absolute power to a perfection level.

    Though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of nirvana did not break through to perfection level, it rose significantly, reaching the peak of majorpletion.

    After Huang Xiaolong finished refining the Phoenix Fire Crystals, he took out the Nine mes Pill refined by the Nine mes Immortal. The ingredients for refining the Nine mes Pill contained the power of nirvana and absolute ze.

    Huang Xiaolong popped a pill into his mouth, and immediately, the Nine mes Pill melted into waves of hot energy that coursed through his body, and he continued to immerse himself inprehending the two absolute powers.

    While in seclusion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation broke through from early Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm to peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, and then to mid-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm in no time!

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of nirvana and cultivation improved, his radiance power and power of ze also improved. His power of radiance that had just entered the threshold not long ago showed signs of a breakthrough. During this time, his peak majorpletion absolute ze power finally advanced to a perfection level.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to refine the twenty-plus Nine mes Pills.

    He then took out the Purple Lightning Sun and Moon Pills.

    Huang Xiaolong nned to refine the remaining Purple Lightning Sun and Moon Pills and advance to peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm before exiting his seclusion.

    By borrowing the purple lightning energy within the Purple Lightning Sun and Moon Pills, Huang Xiaolong raised his absolute lightning power to another level.

    Purple-colored lightning drowned Huang Xiaolong within an instant.

    Absolute lightning power expanded into an ocean of lightning, integrating harmoniously with the Parasol Tree¡¯s nirvana power, absolute ze power, beginning qi of the Tree of Beginning, and the pure soil¡¯s radiance power.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred years had gone by.

    While Huang Xiaolong proceeded to refine Purple Lightning Sun and Moon Pills inside the Sun Moon Furnace, there was a major incident in the Origin Holy World. The death beasts of Death Beasts Peril Land went on a crazy rampage all of a sudden and began invading the surrounding heavenly caves. The tide of death beasts tore through numerous sacrednds and creeds, catching all the forces off guard.

    The Death Beasts Peril Land was one of the Origin Holy World¡¯s dangerous ces, and it was as famous as the Heavens Burial Lands. Despite the dangers of Heavens Burial Lands, there were also opportunities within. However, the Death Beasts Peril Land was different, there were only endless death beasts and dangers.

    And no one could determine how big exactly was the Death Beasts Peril Land, but it was indisputably the Origin Holy World¡¯s biggest perilousnds. No one had been able to estimate how many death beasts there were within this scope of space.

    The Destiny Race¡¯s patriarch had once reached the depths of the Death Beasts Peril Land, and he had said one sentence aftering out, ¡°If all the death beasts within the Death Beasts Peril Land rushed out, it could destroy half of the Origin Holy World.¡±

    Half of the Origin of the Holy World!

    One could imagine the terror of Death Beasts Peril Land¡¯s death beasts!

    The Golden Fox Heavenly Cave was considered as one of the top-tier heavenly caves in the Origin Holy World, and from the perspective of the whole Origin Holy World, the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave was only a small corner.

    Half of the Origin Holy World was equivalent to several thousand Golden Fox Heavenly Caves, was it? Perhaps, was it tens of thousands of Golden Fox Heavenly Caves?

    After invading the neighboring heavenly caves, the death beasts continued onward to heavenly caves further away, and when the death beasts tide crossed the Heavens Burial Lands, the tide began attacking the heavenly caves closest to the Heavens Burial Lands, which included the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave.

    Despite the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave¡¯s desperate efforts to fend off the tide of death beasts, it was a futile effort. One sacrednd after another and one creed after another were razed to the ground.

    Lei Yu, Old Monster me, and others stood in a row above the Leiyu Creed Headquarters, looking solemnly at the death beasts tide approaching rapidly from the horizon. This gray-colored wave went on and one to the back and stretched for miles horizontally. This was the death beasts¡¯ army!

    Even Ming Fu, Tortoise Ancestor, and other experts felt chilling goosebumps down their necks just looking at them.

    Only Lei Yu, Old Monster me, and those who hadprehended absolute powers looked slightly more rxed than most.

    Soon, the gray waves of death beasts army had entered a hundred million miles radius, and even so, the roars and savage growls from the death beasts army jarred the Leiyu Creed¡¯s disciples, almost scattering their holy souls and dao souls.

    The entire Leiyu Creed¡¯s space was quaking.

    These death beasts¡¯ growls and roars were by no means disorderly, but orderly and orchestrated into damaging soundwave attacks. These soundwave attacks struck onto the Leiyu Creed¡¯s defensive grand formation, causing it to shake violently.

    ¡°ATTACK!¡± Lei Yu roared, ¡°These death beasts must not be allowed to disturb His Highness!¡±

    Lei Yu reverted to his true body in a sway, and breathed out purple lightning from his purple-colored head. Perfection-level absolute lightning power shot out thick beams of lightning, incinerating all the death beasts in its path.

    Old Monster me and the rest also attacked.

    For a split second, heaven and earth trembled under screams of ¡®KILL!¡¯

    Roughly two weekster.

    Lei Yu, Old Monster me, and everyone else had long lost count of how many death beasts they had killed.

    Yet death beasts kept oning as if there were no end to them.

    Lei Yu let out a frustrated roar and rushed into the death beasts tide. From afar, one could see a giant ball of lightning cutting across the midst of the endless gray sea of death beasts, and from time to time, there would be a burst of radiance power and zing mes.

 Chapter 3074: Peak Late-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm

    <h4>Chapter 3074: Peak Late-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm</h4>

    Seeing Lei Yu¡¯s action, Old Monster me and others also stepped out from the Leiyu Grand Formation, rushing into the death beasts tide.

    Another ten days of killings passed.

    Then, everyone noticed the endless death beasts tide had slowed down and were retreating, just like the receding tide at sunset, till not a death beast in tide.

    Lei Yu did not chase after the receded death beasts tide, but looked solemnly at the far horizon for some time before going back into the Leiyu Grand Formation with Old Monster me and the rest.

    But news soon spread from the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave that the Immemorial Heavenly Cave, and Luosheng Heavenly Cave had fallen into the hands of the death beasts army!

    Even the Immemorial Heavenly Cave¡¯s and Luosheng Heavenly Cave¡¯s Lord Manors were reduced into ruins, both heavenly caves¡¯ several hundred million army became food in the mouth of death beasts.

    Immemorial Dao Venerable and Luosheng Dao Venerable survived and fled from this catastrophe with merely several hundred experts.

    ¡­¡­

    Another decade went by.

    It was a clear day in the Leiyu Creed today, a sign of a good day.

    Suddenly, the entire Lei Yu Creed space quaked momentarily, rming Lei Yu, Old Monster me and the others.

    ¡°The death beasts are back?!¡±

    In the hall, Zhou Hong''s voice could be heard.

    In thest few decades, the death beasts army had attacked the Leiyu Creed on and off more than a dozen times.

    When everyone spread their dao souls to check out the situation, they did not find any clues of death beasts army¡¯s attack, yet the Leiyu Creed space quaked again, even stronger this time.

    Each used their own method to find out what was happening but none of them could detect the source that caused these quakes.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t fret, it¡¯s His Highness.¡± While everyone was feeling slightly flustered because of the unknown, Lei Yu informed loudly.

    Lei Yu barely finished his words, everyone saw a figure flew out from the depths of Leiyu Creed¡¯s forbiddennd, who could this be but Huang Xiaolong?

    Everyone was overjoyed, and hurried forward in salute, ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded at everyone and smiled, ¡°Stand up.¡±

    When everyone got up on their feet, Huang Xiaolong looked at everyone and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± it was hard not to notice everyone¡¯s tensed expressions, and the fact that the entire Leiyu Creed¡¯s grand formations were fully activated.

    Lei Yu stepped forward and exined with a serious expression, ¡°Your Highness, in the years you were in seclusion, the Death Beasts Peril Land¡¯s death beasts army had invaded the Origin Holy World, now, they have dominated one-fifth of the Origin Holy World¡¯s heavenly caves. The Luosheng Heavenly Cave and Immemorial Heavenly Cave werepletely taken by the death beasts, these two heavenly caves¡¯ lord manors stepped to the ground!¡±

    Lei Yu then recounted the things that happened during Huang Xiaolong¡¯s seclusion.

    After listening to Lei Yu¡¯s report, even Huang Xiaolong was shocked and looked extremely solemn.

    Merely in a hundred year, one-fifth of the Origin Holy World had fallen into the death beasts¡¯ hand!

    Even the dozen of heavenly caves bordering the Heavens Burial Lands¡¯ had lost half of their territories to the death beasts army.

    This matter, probably even the Destiny Race, and main Mystical Pavilion couldn¡¯t do?

    Although the Mystical Pavilion was hailed as the most powerful force in the whole Huang Long World, its strength was scattered in various holy worlds, merely based on the number of its experts in the Origin Holy World, they were incapable of the same feat as the death beasts army.

    How much manpower and resources does it take to upy one-fifth of the Origin Holy World? How many experts?

    Yet the death beasts did it.

    ¡°However, the death beasts have stopped expanding outwards in recent years,¡± Lei Yu went on, ¡°Instead, they had been strengthening their control of the territories they are upying in thest few years, using the resources they found to strengthen and build new death beasts armies, as well as sending back resources they obtained from various heavenly caves back to the Death Beasts Peril Land.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    It seems the death beasts had stopped expanding outwards because of manpower restraints.

    But Huang Xiaolong was baffled about one thing, did the death beasts army invade the Origin Holy World merely for these so-called resources?

    ¡°Any idea what¡¯s the reason these death beasts suddenly invade the Origin Holy World?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Lei Yu.

    ¡°ording to Wind Cloud Old Man and Jin Hongyuan that brat, the death beasts¡¯ ten death beast kings suddenly allied and made such an order.¡± Lei Yu answered.

    At the Golden me Sandy Land, Wind Cloud Dao Venerable, Jin Hongyuan, and both forces¡¯ experts had all been branded by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul mark, therefore, Wind Cloud Dao Venerable and Jin Hongyuan were also Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates.

    ¡°Ten death beast kings?¡± Huang Xiaolong had not expected something like that.

    Lei Yu nodded and went on, ¡°Yes, the Death Beast Peril Land¡¯s ten beast kings! The Death Beasts Peril Land¡¯s ten beast kings each possess terrifying strength. It is said, when the Destiny Race¡¯s patriarch entered the depths of Death Beasts Peril Land, he battled with one of the beast kings, and that beast king¡¯s strength isparable to the Origin Holy World¡¯s World Master.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed solemnly.

    ¡°There are many different theories why these ten beast kings suddenly ordered to invade the Origin Holy World¡¯s various heavenly caves. Some im the death beasts have always been multiplying,ying dormant, umting strength, and now, they have enough strength to take over the Origin Holy World. They are no longer willing to squat within the Death Beasts Peril Land!¡± Lei Yu said.

    ¡°Some said the Myriad Formation Devil stole an important treasure from the Death Beasts Peril Land, and killed one of the beast king¡¯s grandchild, provoking the ten beast kings¡¯ wrath, which brought about their invasion into the Origin Holy World!¡±

    ¡°But there is another theory that ims there would be a heaven-defying treasure being born in our Origin Holy World, hence the ten beast kings rushed in and invaded several heavenly caves because the leader of the ten beasts kings is on the edge of advancing, and requires a huge amount of resources.¡± Lei Yu shook his head, ¡°Even Wind Cloud Old Man and Jin Hongyuan that brat can¡¯t determine which is true.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered as he fell into contemtion.

    Myriad Formation Devil was an expert ranked fourth on the Extermination List, wields perfection level absolute darkness power and absolute wind power. On top of that, his absolute earth power had reached the majorpletion level long ago. He was also entitled as the ancestor of formations, his knowledge and skills in formation was widely acknowledged by the whole Origin Holy World, he was undoubtedly the strongest expert in formation.

    Therefore, there was a high chance Myriad Formation Devil snuck into the Death Beasts Peril Land, and stole the death beasts¡¯ treasure.

    However, this was merely one of the reasons the death beasts invaded the Origin Holy World.

    If the leader of the ten beast kings needs a huge amount of resources to break through, then this would definitely be a big magnitude breakthrough.

    ¡°What¡¯s the reaction from the Origin Holy World Master and Mystical Pavilion?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked after some time.

    Lei Yu answered, ¡°The World Manor¡¯s Origin Army had battled no less than ten times, each side has casualties. The World Manor has reached an understanding with various heavenly caves¡¯ lords. The Origin Alliance is the result of that, and had managed to gain a foothold quickly. Probably, the Origin Alliance if one of the death beasts army has stopped expanding their territories in recent years.

    ¡°As for the Mystical Pavilion, there hasn¡¯t been any movement from them. The death beasts army did not besiege the various Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branches.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, it seems even the death beasts do not want to collide with a hegemon like the Mystical Pavilion.

    ¡°Your Highness, how is the harvest of your seclusion?¡± Lei Yu suddenly asked.

    Others also looked at Huang Xiaolong with expectation.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled with ease, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    In truth, the harvest was more than ¡®not bad.¡¯ After refining the Rebirth Purple Crystals, peak-grade Phoenix Fire Crystals, and Nine mes Pills under the Parasol Tree, his power of nirvana has finally advanced to perfection level!

    Not only that, his power of radiance that he barely touched the threshold of had achieved minorpletion, his absolute lightning power had reached the peak of majorpletion, and power of ze finally entered majorpletion.

    And his cultivation realm had entered the peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm.

    The three small worlds inside him had grown bigger than the norm of the ultimate stage.

    Due to the purification benefits from the pure soil, his three dao souls had be clearer, he could grasp the essence of things that he had not understood in the past.

    Naturally, his perfection level Dao Body of Heaven and Earth had been tempered further.

 Chapter 3075: Heading to the Origin Heavenly Cave

    <h4>Chapter 3075: Heading to the Origin Heavenly Cave</h4>

    In summary, amongst Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absolute powers, three of his absolute powers, his power of nirvana, absolute poison, and absolute frost had reached perfection level. Counting his peak majorpletion absolute lightning power, and majorpletion absolute ze power, Huang Xiaolong could say confidently that he could teach the Origin Holy World Master like a grandson.

    Even without exerting the power of Huang Long Bloodline, or three small worlds¡¯ cosmos energy, he was capable of defeating the World Master merely based on his own physical power.

    Three or four World Masters would be far from enough to be his opponents if he exerted the power of Huang Long Bloodline, his three small worlds¡¯ cosmos energy, Huang Long Armor, and Huang Long Twin des.

    Not to mention, he also wielded minorpletion power of darkness, and minorpletion power of radiance.

    The only disappointment was that there was still no progress in his absolute wood power.

    He had startedprehending the power of darkness and power of wood at about the same time, and now his absolute power of darkness had reached the minorpletion stage, while he was still hovering outside the threshold of absolute wood power.

    From the beginning until now, he had spent no less than a thousand yearsprehending the absolute power of wood power.

    ¡®I wonder what¡¯s the progress of Wind Cloud Dao Venerable, Jin Hongyuan, Absolute Dao Lord, and others in collecting what I requested?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong wondered inwardly.

    Before going into seclusion, Huang Xiaolong had exhorted Wind Cloud Dao Venerable, Jin Hongyuan, Absolute Dao Lord, and others to help him find the whereabouts of Liquid of Life, Dazzling Golden Stone, Green Wind Wings, and Profound Concentration Earth.

    All these were genesis-level items.

    The vitality in the Liquid of Life also contained the power of wood, and it was a great treasure to assist theprehension power of wood.

    The Dazzling Golden Stone was excellent in aiding theprehension of absolute metal power, Green Wind Wings for the power of absolute wind, and Profound Concentration Earth corresponded to the power of earth.

    Currently, Huang Xiaolong hadprehended seven elements, if he couldprehend these other four elements, it would add up to eleven out of the thirteen absolute powers, leaving only the power of time, and power of space.

    Time and space had always been harder toprehend than other elements. Thus Huang Xiaolong nned to first grasp the easier elements beforeing in contact with the power of time and space.

    There was a legend that said, when a cultivator couldprehend all thirteen elements, one would be able to transcend the world, and touch the border of Creation Realm to be an overlord of the universe!

    Huang Xiaolong contacted Wind Cloud Dao Venerable, Jin Hongyuan, Absolute Dao Lord, the Golden Fox Mystical Pavilion Branch Master Mou Baicheng, as well as the Wild Maples Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Su Hong, and he received a prompt reply from all of them. Unfortunately, none of them had any good news for Huang Xiaolong. Although the five of them had used every avable resource they could think of to find these items Huang Xiaolong wanted, they hade up with naught.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently contacted the World Manor¡¯s Xiao He, and Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Special Envoy Han, Devil Essence Holy Dragon Old Ancestor, Purple Giant, and Three des Yang.

    Xiao He and Special Envoy Han¡¯s replies brought joy to Huang Xiaolong.

    Xiao He was the Prince of Origin Xiao Yuncheng¡¯s younger cousin. Even though he was not as talented as Xiao Yuncheng, he was by no means average. He was already a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable expert, and thus had a high status in the World Manor. Moreover, his father was the World Master¡¯s right-hand man, which made it convenient to get information.

    ording to Xiao He¡¯s message, there were Green Wind Wings and Profound Concentration Earth inside the World Master¡¯s treasury.

    And Special Envoy Han¡¯s message mentioned that inside the Origin Mystical Branch, there was not only Liquid of Life, but also Dazzling Golden Stone, peak-grade Phoenix Fire Crystals, and also genesis lightning water!

    The Mystical Pavilion had also many branches throughout the Origin Holy World, and amongst these many branches, the Origin Mystical Pavilion Branch at Origin Heavenly Cave was the strongest branch, only second to the main Mystical Pavilion. The Origin Mystical Pavilion branch master also held the highest authority among all branch masters.

    ¡°Great!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed loudly, overtaken by joy. Who would¡¯ve thought that there were so many treasures inside the Origin Mystical Pavilion Branch.

    Lei Yu, Old Monster me, and the others were baffled by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden good mood.

    ¡°Make preparations. We¡¯ll set off to the Origin Heavenly Cave in two days!¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered Lei Yu and the others.

    Everyone was further confused by the order.

    ¡°Your Highness wants to go to the World Manor?¡± Lei Yu¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°En, we¡¯re going to the World Manor.¡±

    Some time had passed since he had first arrived at Origin Holy World, and Huang Xiaolong thought it was about time he took a look around the Origin Holy World and the World Manor.

    Needless to say, there were countless heavenly creeds in the Origin Holy World, and the Origin Heavenly Cave stood above the rest in terms of strength and size. The Golden Fox Heavenly Cave was a top-tier heavenly cave in the Origin Holy World, butpared to the Origin Heavenly Cave, it was akin toparing a melon to a watermelon. Inside the Origin Heavenly Cave, there were as many as one hundred and sixty-two creeds!

    A hundred and sixty-two creeds was a shocking number in itself.

    After all, in the Divine Tuo Holy World¡¯s Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, there were merely a dozen of creeds within.

    Then again, the Origin Heavenly Cave was more than ten times the size of the Dragon Fish Heavenly Cave, it was at least a hundred thousand times bigger!

    In the next couple of days, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, Old Monster me, and the rest of the fourteen people got busy with strengthening the Leiyu Grand Formation as well as sparring with absolute powers when they were free.

    In order to strengthen the Leiyu Creed¡¯s grand formation, Huang Xiaolong added a total of thirty-eight pieces of top-level cosmos artifacts. Not even the World Manor¡¯s grand formation was this luxurious.

    These thirty-eight top-level cosmos artifacts were connected with the Leiyu Creed¡¯s dao origin, and even if the death beasts army came attacking, they won¡¯t be able to shake the Leiyu Creed like they did before, unless the death beasts army¡¯s ten beast kings came personally.

    Before the week passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group set off to the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong only brought Lei Yu, Old Monster me, and twelve other people with him. The thousand plus high-level Dao Venerables inside the Sun Moon Furnace were all left to protect Leiyu Creed, Ming Fu and the Tortoise Ancestor amongst them. Although these peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables were strong, they had notprehended any absolute powers. Thus, to the current Huang Xiaolong, their roles had diminished significantly.

    Huang Xiaolong would only keep those who wielded elements of absolute power by his side in the future.

    Fueled by Old Monster me and the others¡¯ energy, the Purple Lightning Peak turned into a streak of purple light and disappeared in the horizon before everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Would His Highness and Master be safe on this trip?¡± Zhou Hong muttered to himself.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be long before the whole Origin Holy World learns of His Highness¡¯ name!¡± Chen Ming said with certainty.

    Although Wind Cloud Dao Venerable had voluntarily admitted defeat in his battle against Huang Xiaolong at the Heavens Burial Lands, word of it did not spread. Therefore, none of the other heavenly caves had heard of it.

    Not long after the group left Leiyu Creed, Huang Xiaolong spotted a patrolling army of death beasts, and there were more than a hundred thousand of them.

    Although the death beasts army had failed topletely take over the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, in the current situation, one could run into arge group of death beasts at any time, and anywhere in the vast space.

    These death beasts exuded dense death qi, but strangely, these death beasts were brimming with vitality from inside.

    These death beasts swarmed towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group the moment they sensed them.

    ¡°These death beasts have amazing healing ability, and their anatomy is slightly different to most living creatures. Like the skull monsters, they are hard to kill,¡± Lei Yu exined to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu stood on top of the Purple Lightning Peak, looking at the death beastsing at them, Huang Xiaolong ordered Old Monster me the rest to ram over them with the Purple Lightning Peak. All the death beasts in their path exploded from the impact.

    Although death beasts were difficult to kill, they were fragile as silk against the Purple Lightning Peak.

 Chapter 3076: The Death Beastsâ€™ Chief Commander

    <h4>Chapter 3076: The Death Beasts¡¯ Chief Commander</h4>

    Several dayster, when they were passing by the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, Huang Xiaolong stayed for a day and took the time to deal with the death beasts army wandering in the vicinity.

    Upon learning that Huang Xiaolong was heading to the Origin Heavenly Cave, Jin Hongyuan volunteered to apany Huang Xiaolong on the trip, but Huang Xiaolong declined and told Jin Hongyuan to stay and protect the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave. With Jin Hongyuan around to protect the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, he and the Leiyu Creed could assist one another in need.

    However, before leaving the Golden Fox Manor, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu strengthened the Golden Fox Manor¡¯s defensive formations. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong told Jin Hongyuan that he could contact and cooperate with the Absolute Dao Lord.

    After leaving the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, Lei Yu asked, ¡°Your Highness, the Luosheng Heavenly Cave is right ahead. It has already been dominated by death beasts, so maybe we should take a detour?¡±

    ¡°Detour? It¡¯s not necessary. We will directly cut across the Luosheng Heavenly Cave!¡± Huang Xiaolong stated nonchntly.

    If they were to make a detour, the route would be a lot longer. Not to mention that many heavenly caves had been upied by the death beasts, and if he had to take a detour through every one of them, the amount of time he would need to reach the Origin Heavenly Cave would be several times longer.

    With the word from Huang Xiaolong, the Purple Lightning Peak broke through the heavenly cave¡¯s resilient barriers and entered the Luosheng Heavenly Cave.

    Everywhere they looked were death beasts, and in some of the ces where a creed used to be, the death beasts were as many as the grains of sand on the beach.

    ¡°After this Luosheng Heavenly Cave became the death beasts¡¯ upied area, it haspletely turned into the death beasts¡¯ world. Creeds¡¯ experts that did not manage to escape all died in the mouths of these deaths. No one dares to enter the Luosheng Heavenly Cave anymore.¡± Lei Yu updated Huang Xiaolong on thetest situation, ¡°The death beasts¡¯ invasion had spread panic amongst the Origin Holy World¡¯s cultivators, and despite the World Manor trying to calm everyone down, there is chaos everywhere, and everyone is highly strung.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°Is the death beasts¡¯ marshal at the Luosheng Manor?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The death beasts¡¯ marshal had a high status amongst the death beasts as an expert under the ten death beasts kings, and he only listened to the death beast king above them.

    Lei Yu paused for a split second before answering, ¡°Most likely at the Luosheng Manor. After these death beasts upied the heavenly cave, the lord¡¯s manor became the death beasts¡¯ Commander Manors.¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll head there directly,¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered.

    ¡°The Luosheng Manor?¡± Lei Yu had not expected that, but he promptlyplied, and excitement seeped into his voice, ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    He could already guess what Huang Xiaolong was nning to do by going to the Luosheng Manor.

    Without dy, the Purple Lightning Peak sped through the herds of death beasts in the direction of the Luosheng Manor.

    The closer they got to the Luosheng Manor, the herds of death beasts became bigger and stronger, and it was seemingly endless no matter how many of them were killed.

    No experts dared to take a step into heavenly caves that were upied by death beasts like the Luosheng Heavenly Cave, but Huang Xiaolong had not only entered, he was also directly headed to the lord manor!

    The entire way, the Purple Lightning Peak rammed into countless death beasts, and even Dao Dao Venerable Realm death beasts exploded to their deaths if they happened to be in its path.

    Despite the Purple Lightning Manor¡¯s size that rivaled a great continent, it was soon surrounded from all sides by endless waves of death beasts, but Huang Xiaolong ignored them and continued onwards to the Luosheng Manor at full speed.

    At the same time, inside the Luosheng Manor...

    The main seat that originally belonged to Luo Sheng Dao Venerable was now upied by a giant gray Venom-Horned Serpent.

    This Venom-Horned Serpent was born with nine pupils. Hence his name was Jiu Yan. He was one of the marshals of the death beasts and was currently the highest authority in Luosheng Heavenly Cave.

    ¡°Report, Chief Commander Jiu Yan. Human race experts have trespassed into our territory, and they are heading straight towards us.¡±

    While Chief Commander Jiu Yan was discussing matters with his subordinates, a death beast servant came in to report.

    Chief Commander Jiu Yan and his subordinates were taken aback.

    Human experts areing towards the manor?!

    After Luosheng Heavenly Cave hadpletely fallen under their control, this was the first time something like this had happened in thest several decades!

    There were human race experts who trespassed into the territory in the past, but these people only had the guts to linger close to the barrier¡¯s boundary, and make a quick retreat once the death beasts army appeared. But now, this group of human experts wereing to the manor.

    ¡°The army outside failed to stop them?!¡± Chief Commander Jiu Yan asked the servant that came in to report.

    ¡°Yes, the trespassers are rushing in on a giant flying mountain peak, and it is simply terrifying, even Dao Venerable Realm beast generals exploded after being hit by the mountain peak,¡± The death beast servant answered with apprehension.

    ¡°Giant peak flying ship?¡± Chief Commander Jiu Yan was surprised, and wondered out loud, ¡°Could it be a top-level cosmos artifact?¡±

    ¡°Could the other side be someone on the Extermination List?¡± one of the death beastsmanders blurted out.

    Chief Commander Jiu Yan let out a harsh snicker, ¡°So what if the other side is someone on the Extermination List. If he dares toe, death is the only oue!¡± His nine pupils shone with bloodthirsty gleams as he continued, ¡°We¡¯ve been in the Luosheng Heavenly Cave for so long, and I have yet to kill an expert on the Extermination List, so this is a good opportunity to do so!¡±

    Death qi soared from his body towards the sky, and his momentum did not lose out to an Extermination List expert like Jin Hongyuan!

    ¡°Come out with me to kill these human race experts and grab their top-level flying ship!¡± Chief Commander Jiu Yan roared, and then turned into a streak of light that sped out of the manor.

    His subordinates swiftly followed him.

    As Chief Commander Jiu Yan and a group of death beastsmanders rushed towards Huang Xiaolong, a great army of death beasts were right after them. This death beasts army was directly under Chief Commander Jiu Yan¡¯smand, and it was an army of elites. Any one death beast in this army could fight a hundred experts alone. Not to mention, Chief Commander Jiu Yan had personally trained them to form dao formations to further enhance their strengths by borrowing grand dao¡¯s power, making them many times more powerful than the majority of the human race¡¯s heavenly caves¡¯ armies.

    Before long, Chief Commander Jiu Yan, and othermanders under him saw the said giant purple peak that cut a path across the sea of death beasts.

    Despite their shock, there was something else in the gleaming eyes of these death beasts¡¯manders when theyid their eyes on the purple mountain peak.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a top-level cosmos artifact and above!¡± Chief Commander Jiu Yan¡¯s eyes shone with burning greed as they fixed on the Purple Lightning Peak and eximed, ¡°A wonderful treasure, ah. Everyone, focus a hundred and twenty percent as no one can be allowed to escape!¡±

    For a top-level cosmos artifact flying ship, even a chiefmander like him couldn¡¯t help but be tempted.

    ¡°Form grand dao formation!¡± Jiu Yan then roared his order.

    The elite army behind him scattered and moved into positions without missing a beat. Grand dao energy poured down from the void, roiling around them and expanding out. Soon, the death beasts army¡¯s grand formation power had enveloped the space around the Purple Lightning Peak.

    The Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s speed was visibly affected by the power of the death beast army¡¯s grand dao formation.

    Seeing this, Chief Commander Jiu Yna sneered. In the next second, he reverted to his true body in a sway, swinging his gargantuan tail at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu. The winds howled as his tail moved, creating a terrifying hurricane that spun towards the Purple Lightning Peak from the sides.

 Chapter 3077: Over A Dozen Death Beast Commanders

    <h4>Chapter 3077: Over A Dozen Death Beast Commanders</h4>

    Looking at the death beasts chiefmander¡¯s gargantuan serpent tail sweeping towards them, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t order Lei Yu or anyone else to deal with him. Instead, he reached out with his right hand and grabbed at the hurricane with his bare hands.

    In the distance, the death beasts¡¯manders were inwardly startled after seeing that Huang Xiaolong nned to capture the hurricane with his bare hands. This hurricane was condensed from their Chief Commander Jiu Yan¡¯s perfection level absolute wind power, and it went without saying that the destructive force was indescribable.

    ¡°This human is courting death!¡± One of the death beasts seniormanders sneered sarcastically, ¡°He thinks his bare hand is stronger than a cosmos artifact, does he?¡±

    In this split second, the hurricane had collided with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand, sending sparks flying everywhere. But it merely caused sparks to fly and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm extended forward unimpeded through the hurricane, and he grabbed onto Chief Commander Jiu Yan¡¯s tail.

    In the next second, Huang Xiaolong slightly shook his arm, and every gust of wind dissipated.

    Death beasts¡¯ Chief Commander Jiu Yan was both astonished and incensed. Energy surged violently from his body as he attempted to break free from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grip. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand didn¡¯t move an inch.

    The death beasts army of several hundred millions was stunned by this sight. Chief Commander Jiu Yan¡¯s ten thousand zhang long true body that resembled a chaos mountain in space was glimmering in and out intensely while Huang Xiaolong¡¯sparatively thin arm that looked like it could be crushed into pieces with one punch was steady and firm.

    ¡°Kill them all!¡± Chief Commander Jiu Yan bellowed furiously at the army of elite death beasts.

    The death beasts army finally reacted, and threw themselves at Huang Xiaolong. Lei Yu snarled and soundwaves galloped across space and turned into a tempestuous windstorm as space wrinkled into folds due to the pressures from the soundwaves.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s left palm struck out.

    The surrounding death beasts army saw icy blue frost drifting down from above, turning their environment into a world of ice and frost.

    A world of ice that was lit up with bolts of lightning.

    Ice blue frost glimmering with lightning, zapped through the sound waves, and prated into the death beasts army¡¯s grand dao formation, freezing even the vast space.

    Batches after batches of death beasts army were frozen into ice sculptures.

    Even those death beast¡¯s generals,manders, and seniormanders fled in panic like headless flies.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm and strength had increased in these years, his control over the power of absolute frost had grown more sophisticated.

    Absolute frost powerbined with absolute lightning power possessed a greater prative power, and it also enabled the icefrost to drift faster, literally fast as lightning.

    Chief Commander Jiu Yan watched his subordinates and elite army being frozen in batches, and fear began to creep into his eyes as he looked at Huang Xiaolong despite his raging fury.

    ¡°You¡¯re a human expert on the Extermination List, are you?¡± Jiu Yan growled angrily.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°I am not an expert on the Extermination List.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t an expert on the Extermination List, that was the honest truth.

    The names on the Extermination List were refreshed every one hundred million years, and there were still several million years until the next refresh happened. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name had not made it into the list as of yet.

    The death beasts¡¯ Chief Commander Jiu Yan stood stiffly when he heard that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t an expert on the Extermination List. Many possibilities had shed across his mind during this time, but not one of them included Huang Xiaolong not being an Extermination List expert.

    Jiu Yan¡¯s temper red. ¡°I admit that you¡¯re strong, but opposing the death beasts of Death Beasts Peril Land is not a wise choice, and your actions will only elerate your death!¡±

    ¡°Even the Mystical Pavilion doesn¡¯t dare to attack the Death Beasts Peril Land!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was unperturbed, ¡°The Mystical Pavilion is the Mystical Pavilion,¡± with that said, his right hand moved slightly, and absolute frost power directly sealed Jiu Yan in ice. Then, the dragon of creation appeared behind Huang Xiaolong, and the creation mark¡¯s brightness enshrouded arge scope of space, bringing the death beasts¡¯ Chief Commander Jiu Yan, themanders and seniormanders serving under him under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control.

    ¡­¡­

    A monthter, under the ¡®escort¡¯ of the death beasts¡¯ Chief Commander Jiu Yan,manders, and seniormanders, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and the rest of the group smoothly passed through Luosheng Heavenly Cave.

    From then on, every time Huang Xiaolong crossed a heavenly cave that was upied by the death beasts, he would directly ¡®ughter¡¯ his way to the lord¡¯s manor. Then, he would be escorted away respectfully by the death beastmanders.

    As the Son of Creation with Huang Long Bloodline, the creation mark was effective on any living creature within the Huang Long World, thus it was just as effective in controlling these death beasts.

    It was true unless they were not native of Huang Long World to begin with.

    By the end of a year, Huang Xiaolong had more than ten death beasts¡¯ chief ofmanders under his control.

    ¡°If those ten beast kings know that themanders under them have be Your Highness¡¯ ves, they would vomit blood to death,¡± Lei Yu joked with Hunag Xiaolong.

    ¡°It¡¯s merely ten or so death beastmanders.¡± Huang Xiaolong was very nonchnt about it.

    The death beasts army had sessfully wrestled one-fifth of Origin Holy World¡¯s territories, and how many heavenly caves were epassed within? And how many death beasts¡¯manders? Therefore, this dozen of death beastmanders were smaller than the tip of an iceberg.

    Needless to say, there were powerful and weaker death beastsmanders, and not everyone had strength rivaling existences on the Extermination List. The dozen of death beastmanders Huang Xiaolong controlled were considered as the better ones. Like Jiu Yan, he had the strengthparable to Jin Hongyuan who ranked in sixtieth ce on the Extermination List.

    Some of the death beastmanders that Huang Xiaolong now controlled were stronger than Jiu Yan, and they wereparable to an expert in the top thirty of the Extermination List!

    Even the weakest one amongst them could almost be ranked into the Extermination List.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not control these death beastmanders just for the fun of it.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s main purpose going to the Origin Heavenly Cave was to get the Liquid of Life, Dazzling Golden Stone, peak-grade Phoenix Fire Crystals, and Genesis Lightning Water from the World Manor¡¯s and Mystical Pavilion¡¯s treasuries!

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to act in person as he was going to leave the dirty work to the dozen of death beastmanders, having them attack the Mystical Pavilion! Although there were many experts stationed at the Origin Mystical Pavilion Branch, they would be hard pressed to block off the attacks from the death beasts army led by more than a dozen death beastmanders!

    Huang Xiaolong also could borrow this opportunity to reduce the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s manpower.

    A year after Huang Xiaolong controlled a dozen of death beastmanders, his group finally arrived at the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    Looking at the Origin Heavenly Cave¡¯s vast and bright starry space, and feeling the spiritual energy that was that clearly richer than any other ce, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered with excitement.

    Lei Yu too sighed with admiration looking at the Origin Heavenly Cave¡¯s prosperity. Although he had been to the Origin Heavenly Cave in the past, more than once at that, he still had a surreal feeling.

    ¡°Your Highness, where are we heading to now?¡± Lei Yu asked, ¡°Directly to the World Manor?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong pondered slightly and decided, ¡°Go to the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce first.¡±

    The Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce was headquartered in the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    In fact, not only the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce, but ny percent of Origin Holy World¡¯s super trading houses were all headquartered at the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    ¡°If Wind Cloud Old Man knows Your Highness is going to his ce, he¡¯ll be beside himself. I¡¯ll tell Wind Cloud Old Man toe fetch us,¡± Lei Yu chuckled.

 Chapter 3078: His Highness Is Here!

    <h4>Chapter 3078: His Highness Is Here!</h4>

    Upon listening to Lei Yu''s suggestion that he would have Wind Cloud Dao Venerable pick them up, Huang Xiaolong smiled and agreed, ¡°Alright, but Wind Cloud does not have toe personally. Just tell him to wait for us at the headquarters.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Lei Yu grinned.

    ¡­..

    Inside the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s headquarters, Wind Cloud Dao Venerable was discussing matters with relevant experts of the Chamber of Commerce. With the death beasts army¡¯s invasion into Origin Holy World, the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s operations were naturally affected. Many of their branches were attacked, resulting in a lot of losses.

    Then again, the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce wasn¡¯t the only one facing this trouble. The Pengfei Chamber of Commerce, Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce, and others were gued by the death beasts¡¯ invasion as well.

    Many Wind Cloud Dao Venerable experts took turns in reporting the situations of various branches. Wind Cloud Dao Venerable asionally nodded his head with a solemn expression. Seated beside Wind Cloud Dao Venerable was a fair maiden with snow-white skin, exuding noble and elegant temperament from head to toe. She was the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s daughter, his only daughter, Feng Yuxuan.

    Only one could imagine how doted on and spoiled Feng Yuxuan was being Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s only daughter, and her status and identity in the entire Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce was only second to her father.

    Not to mention, Feng Yuxuan herself possessed an outstanding talent in cultivating, as well as amazing battle prowess that was not lower than Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s eldest disciple Xu Zheng. However, Xu Zheng had always kept a low-profile, which was why not many knew about him, on the other hand, Feng Yuxuan¡¯s name was as loud as a neon light, ranking in the top ten of Mystical List, in ninth ce!

    Ranking ninth amongst the entire Origin Holy World¡¯s prominent younger generation!

    This was a testament of Feng Yuxuan¡¯s talent and strength.

    Feng Yuxuan was also known by another title in the Origin Holy World as Princess Wind Rain. Combined with her delicate features, as well as having Wind Cloud Dao Venerable as her father, she was the dream lover in the eyes of Origin Holy World¡¯s genius male disciples.

    Not to mention, Feng Yuxuan was one of Origin Holy World¡¯stest generation of Five Great Beauties.

    As the reports continued, Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯smunication symbol shook. Wind Cloud Dao Venerable was perplexed and took out hismunication symbol. He became all excited when he read the message within. ¡°It¡¯s His Highness, His Highness is here!¡±

    Feng Yuxuan was astonished, seeing her usually solemn and dignified father so excited that his face was flushed.

    His Highness? Someone that her father would refer to in that manner could only be the Prince of Origin, Xiao Yuncheng.

    Is Xiao Yunchenging here?

    But, even if it¡¯s Xiao Yuncheng who ising to the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce, her father needn¡¯t look so excited, right?

    In the past, even when the World Master himself hade, her father wasn¡¯t half as excited as this.

    During the big movement in the Heavens Burial Lands, Feng Yuxuan had not followed her father. Instead, she had stayed behind to handle the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s affairs, and until this day, she was still unaware of what took ce in the Golden me Sandy Land.

    In the main hall, many experts were baffled by their President¡¯s excitement as he mored about a certain ¡®Highness¡¯ had arrived.

    However, there were also arge number of experts in the hall that looked as excited as Wind Cloud Dao Venerable, and these were the people who had gone with Wind Cloud Dao Venerable to Heavens Burial Land. No doubt, these experts had also be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates since then.

    ¡°President, the Jueying Branch¡­?¡± One of the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s experts was about to report the situation of Jueying Branch when Wind Cloud Dao Venerable cut him off with a wave of his hand. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss about Jueying Branch¡¯s matterster.¡± He then got to his feet and issued an order, ¡°Order the people below to prepare everything ordingly to wee His Highness!¡±

    Experts, who were ignorant of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s existence, felt even more confused.

    ¡°Father, is it the Prince of Origin Xiao Yuncheng who ising here?¡± Feng Yuxuan asked Wind Cloud Dao Venerable to satisfy her curiosity.

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable opened his mouth but no words woulde. A momentter, he shook his head and exined, ¡°I cannot disclose anything about His Highness, but you will know when His Highness arrivester.¡±

    This answer genuinely stupefied Feng Yuxuan and other Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s experts who didn¡¯t know about Huang Xiaolong.

    What is there that cannot be disclosed? This intrigued Feng Yuxuan even more. Although her father did deny it outright, she could tell that this person was not Xiao Yuncheng, so then came the next question¡­

    If it is not Xiao Yuncheng, who can it be? The Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Son of Mystic?

    But the Son of Mystic had never shown himself in front of other Origin Holy World¡¯s experts, so it was impossible for the Son of Mystic to show up at the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce in a grand manner. Not to mention, there wasn¡¯t any close association between the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce and Mystical Pavilion.

    The Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce Headquarters was in a flurry from top to bottom with one word from Wind Cloud Dao Venerable. The whole headquarters was brightly decorated, and in the air above the headquarters, gemstones sparkled like stars in the night sky. Starlight rippled from the sky, and rich spiritual energy filled the headquarters area.

    Feng Yuxuan was dumbfounded, as these gemstones were all genesis-level treasures. Expensive did not describe the value of these gemstones that were usually kept in the deepest part of the treasury. Now, they were taken out to decorate the sky?! Just to wee someone she has never seen before?!

    ¡°Father, is this necessary to go this far?¡± Feng Yuxuan asked hesitantly, pointing at the sparkling gemstones in the sky.

    But Wind Cloud Dao Venerable answered her with utmost seriousness and certainty, ¡°It is necessary!¡±

    Feng Yuxuan waspletely at a loss for words.

    ¡°When His Highness arrives, you must be respectful towards His Highness, and you must not show an ounce of disrespect. Otherwise, you will be punished ording to the chamber¡¯s rules, do you understand?¡± Wind Cloud Dao Venerable stressed to his daughter with a grim expression.

    Feng Yuxuan pouted, obviously, feeling slightly disgruntled, ¡°I got it.¡±

    However, she didn¡¯t believe that her father would really punish her ording to the chamber¡¯s rules, as she knew very well how much her father doted on her.

    It was an undisputed fact that Wind Cloud Dao Venerable doted on his daughter to no limit.

    ¡­..

    A month came and went.

    A purple-colored lightning mountain peak stopped in the air.

    ¡°The Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce Headquarters is right ahead.¡± Lei Yu pointed out to Huang Xiaolong. He had been to the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce Headquarters in the past. He had called out Wind Cloud Dao Venerable and started fighting there and then.

    The memories of yesteryears felt as if they were yesterday.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and put away the Purple Lightning Peak, and then hopped onto Lei Yu¡¯s back. The group flew towards the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s headquarters.

    Huang Xiaolong popped a Buddha Demon Pill into his mouth and the pill melted instantly. It¡¯s energy filled every corner of his body.

    Though his cultivation had reached the peakte of Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, genesis-level pills like the Buddha Demon Pill were still effective in tempering his three small worlds¡¯ cosmos energy, making his cosmos energy purer. Moreover, the Buddha Demon Pill contained the power of darkness, which also helped in hisprehension towards the power of darkness.

    ¡®It looks like I have to replenish my supply of genesis-level pills,¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself as he digested the Demon Buddha Pill into his mouth.

    In the one year¡¯s journey to reach Origin Heavenly Cave, he had swallowed one genesis-level pill every few days, and his supply had dwindled down significantly.

    Huang Xiaolong believed that there had to be a lot of these pills inside the Mystical Pavilion Branch in the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    With that thought in mind, Huang Xiaolong decided to have the death beastsmanders gather their armies as soon as possible to attack the Mystical Pavilion Branch.

    As Huang Xiaolong made his ns, an eye-catching group of experts were flying towards them, led by Wind Cloud Dao Venerable in front, to wee Huang Xiaolong.

    Feng Yuxuan was right behind Wind Cloud Dao Venerable. Her charming eyes were fixed on the youngster riding on the three-headed beast while thinking, ¡®Is this the Highness father wanted to wee?¡¯

 Chapter 3079: Mysterious Highness

    <h4>Chapter 3079: Mysterious Highness</h4>

    Feng Yuxuan¡¯s delicate willow brows creased slightly, as she couldn¡¯t see anything extraordinary about the youngster at all, other than being a little bit more good looking and possessing a better bearing. In her opinion, all creeds¡¯ young patriarchs or heavenly caves¡¯ young masters had simr qualities, and at first impression, the Prince of Origin Xiao Yuncheng would throw Huang Xiaolong in the dust.

    The Prince of Origin Xiao Yuncheng would be apanied by a genesis beast wherever he went, enshrouded by heaven and earth manifestation, and auspicious halos.

    Moreover, some time back, Xiao Yuncheng had managed toprehend the power of absolute ze in the Golden me Sandy Land. In short, Xiao Yuncheng now wielded three kinds of energies such as the power of absolute wind, earth, and ze. Inwardly, Feng Yuxuan highly doubted this young man in front of her had the same level of talent or higher.

    ¡°Wind Cloud brings the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce experts to wee Your Highness. Your Highness¡¯ arrival makes me feel honored, and shines glory to the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce!¡± Wind Cloud Dao Venerable took a few quick steps forward, and bowed in salute as he spoke.

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable bowed at a straight ny degrees angle. Whereas those experts, who were with Wind Cloud Dao Venerable at the Heavens Burial Land, were all on their knees as they saluted Huang Xiaolong.

    These series of actions dumbfounded Feng Yuxuan and other Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce experts.

    Her father and the others wouldn¡¯t behave in this manner even if the person they were weing was Xiao Yuncheng!

    But Feng Yuxuan really could not figure out which young man in the Origin Holy World could make her father lower himself to this extent.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept over the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce experts and stopped on Feng Yuxuan¡¯s face. As he saw her charming features, he guessed that she was Feng Yuxuan, Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s daughter, without any introduction.

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze and saw that not only his daughter was not kneeling in salute, but she was also ring eye to eye with Huang Xiaolong. Thus, he snapped, ¡°On your knees and pay your respects to His Highness!¡±

    Feng Yuxuan was taken aback by her father¡¯s sharp tone and gaze. She had never received such a gaze from her father, and a feeling of being wronged rose in her heart.

    Still, she lowered her head and curtsied to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Yuxuan greets His Highness.¡± She was adamant not to kneel.

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable was about to chide Feng Yuxuan again, but was stopped by Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Only then did Wind Cloud Dao Venerable let the matter slide.

    Other Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce experts didn¡¯t dare to disrespect Huang Xiaolong after that little episode. Although they still had not figured out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, how dare they act anything but respectful when their President bowed ny-degrees to this young man.

    After Huang Xiaolong had Wind Cloud Dao Venerable and the others stand up, the group proceeded to the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce Headquarters.

    ¡°Your Highness must be tired from the long journey here, so subordinate this has already ordered people to prepare a light feast,¡± Wind Cloud Dao Venerable said respectfully as he followed one step behind Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Does Your Highness feel like¡­?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled as he agreed, ¡°This is an opportunity for me to recognize some of the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s faces.¡±

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable smiled and said, ¡°They would be honored,¡± before leading the way to the feast.

    As they moved to the hall where the feast was prepared, Huang Xiaolong looked at the numerous gemstones hung in the space above the headquarters. ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t need to do this. It¡¯s too dazzling.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. Subordinate will have people withdraw these things immediately!¡± Wind Cloud Dao Venerable swiftly replied, and then made a quick order to withdraw all the gemstones in high air.

    These gemstones were hung up with several days of effort with one word from Wind Cloud Dao Venerable, and now, with a word from Huang Xiaolong, Wind Cloud Dao Venerable did not hesitate to have them withdrawn. This rendered many Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s experts exchanging speechless nces. It was especially so for Feng Yuxuan. To top it off, her father referring to himself as ¡®subordinate¡¯ stung her nerves every time he used the word.

    She really couldn¡¯t understand why her father would submit to this young man, and her father had not mentioned this at all. Watching her father¡¯s humble demeanor in front of the young man, Feng Yuxuan even doubted if this person was really her father.

    At the same time, inside the Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce Headquarters.

    Zhou Shu was listening to reports from his subordinate about important events that had taken ce recently in the Origin Holy World.

    ¡°Lord, there is one strange thing that subordinate isn¡¯t sure if it should be reported,¡± such a sentence came from the subordinate, Wang Yuanhai, suddenly.

    Zhou Shu stated casually, ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Subordinate received news that the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable used many genesis level treasures inside their treasuries to decorate the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce, seemingly to wee an unknown Highness,¡± said Wang Yuanhao.

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s something like this?¡± Zhou Shu showed a hint of surprise when he heard that. ¡°Highness? Is the Prince of Origin, His Highness Xiao Yuncheng, visiting the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce?¡±

    ¡°Probably not.¡± Wang Yuanhao went on, ¡°ording to the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce experts, when Wind Cloud Dao Venerable learned that His Highness ising, he was ecstatic. He wasn''t the only one being so, as his subordinate Chen Yueqin and many others looked just as excited. Moreover, Wind Cloud Dao Venerable ordered for a feast of the highest etiquette to wee this Highness.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about this, and I¡¯ve heard that this so-called Highness reached the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce today. Wind Cloud Dao Venerable is probably hosting a feast in his honor right now,¡± another Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce expert, Wen Zeming, chimed in.

    Wang Yuanhai and Wen Zeming were Zhou Shu¡¯s right-hand men.

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t His Highness Xiao Yuncheng, who is worth this degree of grand weing from Wind Cloud Dao Venerable?¡± Zhou Shu was genuinely piqued, ¡°Send the people below to inquire who that person is and report back to me as soon as possible.¡±

    The Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce and Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce werepetitors in the Origin Holy World. Thus Zhou Shu was very curious and slightly baffled about this mysterious ¡®Highness¡¯ who was so valued by the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce.

    Zhou Shu wasn¡¯t the only one curious, and in truth, many experts had gotten the same news, and all of them were equally curious and had sent people to investigate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    Before long, Wang Yuanhai reported the result of the investigation to Zhou Shu, and Zhou Shu was stunned when he heard it was an unknown youngster.

    ¡°Lord, is there a possibility that Wind Cloud Dao Venerable is putting on an act?¡± Wen Zeming voiced his suspicion, indicating that Huang Xiaolong was someone Wind Cloud Dao Venerable had hired to put on a show.

    Zhou Shu shook his head. ¡°No! Is Wind Cloud Dao Venerable someone who ys that kind of joke?¡± He thought for a moment, and then said, ¡°Put this matter aside for now. Have you found out where the Myriad Formation Devil is?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still looking,¡± Wang Yuanhai said, shaking his head. ¡°We can only determine that the Myriad Formation Devil is in the Origin Heavenly Cave, but his exact location is difficult to pinpoint!¡±

    ¡°Lord, did Myriad Formation Devil really steal the supreme treasure from the Death Beasts Peril Land?¡± Wen Zeming couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Zhou Shu looked at the two and nodded, ¡°Yes, but what treasure it is remains to be determined. So, the human race experts are all looking for Myriad Formation Devil high and low, and even the death beasts are searching for him.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the death beasts aren¡¯t aware that the Myriad Formation Devil is hiding in the Origin Heavenly Cave, but if they hear of it, perhaps, the beast kings would descend personally to attack the Origin Heavenly Cave!¡± Zhou Shu sighed. ¡°The Origin Heavenly Cave is only safe for now!¡±

    It won¡¯t be long before the death beasts¡¯ kings find out that Myriad Formation Devil is hiding in the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    Wang Yuanhai and Wen Zeming¡¯s faces ashen.

 Chapter 3080: Ice Orchid Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 3080: Ice Orchid Banquet</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t strange that Wang Yuanhai and Wen Zeming¡¯s faces worsened when they heard that the death beasts were going to attack Origin Heavenly Cave in the end. By now, they had seen the horror of these death beasts. Honestly, at this point, anyone would ashen at the mention of these death beasts. If one of the beast kings were to personally lead an attack on the Origin Heavenly Cave, there could only be one tragic ending.

    Despite the Origin Heavenly Cave having the World Master, and being guarded by the great Origin Army, more than a handful of super creeds, powerful chamber ofmerce, and genesis races, it was hard to say if the Origin Heavenly Cave could fend off the death beasts!

    ¡°Lord, should we move the headquarters out of the Origin Heavenly Cave?¡± Wen Zeming asked without a second of hesitation.

    Zhou Shu shook his head when he heard that. ¡°This headquarters has stood for a long time. How can it be moved so simply? Moreover, if we flee before a fight, how will other creeds, chambers ofmerce, and the World Master see us?¡±

    ¡°Even if a death beast king reallyes, our Origin Heavenly Cave¡¯s human race experts might not necessarily be worse than them,¡± Zhou Shu pointed out unhurriedly.

    One-third of the human race¡¯s Extermination List¡¯s top ten experts were in the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    ¡­¡­

    In the quiet and tranquil deep night¡­

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the center yard of the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s main building, and Lei Yu, Wind Cloud Dao Venerable, Old Monster me, and other experts stood behind him.

    ¡°Is Xiao Tianqi at the World Manor?¡± Hunag Xiaolong asked Wind Cloud Dao Venerable.

    Xiao Tianqi was the Origin Holy World Master¡¯s given name.

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable shook his head as he answered, ¡°It is said that the World Master left the Origin Holy World some time back. No one is clear where he went. Some say that he went to the Death Beasts Peril Land, while some im that the World Master entered the Heavens Burial Lands. There are also a few that say that the World Master has gone to the Origin Lands.¡±

    The Origin Lands were as famous as the Death Beasts Peril Land and Heavens Burial Lands, and it was one of the dangerous ces of Origin Holy World.

    It was said that the Origin Lands was the oldest ce in the Origin Holy World, and it hadOrigin Lands existed before the Origin Holy World hade to be.

    ¡°The Origin Lands,¡± Huang Xiaolong repeated under his breath. Legend has it that all origin qi in the Huang Long World originated from the Origin Lands.

    Once in a blue moon, the Mystical Pavilion would auction a few strands of origin qi that were obtained by their experts through expeditions into the Origin Lands.

    Further to this myth, some believed that the Origin Holy World¡¯s number one genesis treasure, the Tree of Origin was in the Origin Lands.

    These kinds of rumors might not have beenpletely baseless. Arge part of origin qi was found in the Land of origin. Hence, there was a very high chance that the Tree of Origin was indeed in the Origin Lands.

    Still, this remained an unproven conjecture as no one had seen the Tree of Origin from the beginning of the world until now.

    ¡°Who¡¯s managing the World Manor¡¯s affairs now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable answered respectfully, ¡°The smaller matters are handled by the Prince of Origin, His Highness Xiao Yuncheng, but the more important matters are overseen by Yang Yuyuan.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Yang Yuyuan was an existence in the top twenty ranks of the Extermination List. He ranked sixteenth and was the strongest of Xiao Tianqi¡¯s subordinates, and he was the person on whom Xiao Tianqi relied the most. Ny percent of the Origin Army was under Yang Yuyuan¡¯smand, and in the World Manor, Yang Yuyuan¡¯s authority was only second to World Master Xiao Tianqi. Giving Yang Yuyuanmand of ny percent of the Origin Army was a statement of how much Xiao Tianqi trusted Yang Yuyuan.

    ¡°The World Manor¡¯s treasury, can Yang Yuyuan ess it?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.

    He had traveled so far to the Origin Heavenly Cave for the Mystical Pavilion Branch¡¯s Liquid of Life, Genesis Lightning Water, Dazzling Golden Stone, peak-grade Phoenix Fire Crystal, and also the Green Wind Wings and Profound Concentrated Earth inside the World Manor¡¯s treasury.

    Wind Cloud Dao Venerable was too stunned to react for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡°The World Manor¡¯s treasury is guarded by ten great experts. Only the person holding the World Master¡¯s token or the World Master himself can open the treasury. The World Master has always carried his token on him.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed as he listened, thinking inwardly, ¡®Do I have to wait until Xiao Tianqi returns?¡¯

    Huang Xiaolong also asked about the situations of other chambers ofmerce and creeds located in the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    A whileter, Wind Cloud Dao Venerable took his leave.

    ¡°Your Highness, are we going to the World Manor tomorrow?¡± Lei Yu asked. ¡°With Xiao Tianqi absent, we can break into the treasury and take away the Greed Wind Wings and Profound Concentrate Earth.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Xiao Tianqi but it was unnecessary to cause a grudge just to get his hands on the Green Wind Wings and Profound Concentrate Earth When Xiao Tianqi returned. Instead, he could make a transaction with Xiao Tianqi with other items.

    ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated.

    ording to Wind Cloud Dao Venerable, the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce¡¯s treasury could have the Liquid of Life, and Dazzling Golden Stone, and the amount of Liquid of Life was probably not little. Still, this was merely Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s estimation, not a hundred percent certainty.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong decided to take a look at the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce. Not to mention, the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Ice Orchid Pill was renowned throughout the Origin Holy World, being one of the top ten genesis level pills, and he had long wanted to replenish his stock of genesis pills.

    The night passed peacefully.

    Early the next day, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, Old Monster me, and the others left Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce Headquarters, and headed to the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce.

    The Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce¡¯s location was not far away. Based on the speed of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, it would only take five or six days for them to reach there.

    ¡°Young Lady, that Highness has already left,¡± Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, a maid went to report to Feng Yuxuan.

    ¡°He left?¡± Feng Yuxuan had not expected that Huang Xiaolong would leave after only staying one night at the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce.

    ¡°Do you know where he¡¯s going?¡± Feng Yuxuan asked her maid.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard they are headed to the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce Headquarters,¡± the maid answered. Huang Xiaolong had mentioned his destination to Wind Cloud Dao Venerable before departing, deliberately not hiding his whereabouts. Therefore, the maid had easily found out after some simple inquiring.

    ¡°What is he doing at the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce?¡± Feng Yuxuan¡¯s brows creased in confusion.

    ¡°Is he going to attend the Ice Orchid Banquet?¡± The maid made a guess.

    Every ten thousand years, the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce would hold an event called the Ice Orchid Banquet, and top experts were invited as guests. Of course, those that were not invited also could join the merriment as long as one had entered Dao Venerable Realm. Theing Ice Orchid Banquet was only a few days away.

    The Ice Orchid Banquet was a major event for the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce, and in every banquet, the President would appear. Hence, there were many experts who were willing to attend the banquet.

    ¡°Ice Orchid Banquet¡­¡± Feng Yuxuan¡¯s eyes glimmered and she abruptly rose from her seat, ¡°Go prepare, we¡¯re going there as well!¡±

    ¡°Young Lady, you want to go?¡± The maid was surprised. The Ice Orchid Banquet had taken ce many times and her youngdy had been invited every time, but her youngdy had never once attended the event.

    ¡­¡­

    Five dayster, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, and the others arrived at the Ice Orchid City where the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce Headquarters was located.

    ¡°This Ice Orchid City is really pretty,¡± Huang Xiaolongmented as he looked at the Ice Orchid City that seemed to be carved out of arge piece of ice jade, sighing in admiration.

    Lei Yu nodded in agreement, ¡°Binn that old woman is prettier still.¡± He was talking about the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce¡¯s president, and so rarely, there was a lecherous expression on Lei Yu¡¯s face.

 Chapter 3081: Golden Spider Race

    <h4>Chapter 3081: Golden Spider Race</h4>

    Seeing the look on Lei Yu¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Is Meng Binn the girl of your dreams?¡±

    Meng Binn was the real name of the president of the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce. The Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce was at the same level as the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce, and Meng Binn was an expert ranked on the Extermination List.

    She might not have been as strong as the Cloud and Wind Dao Venerable, but she wasn¡¯t that weak either. She was ranked twenty-third on the list.

    Lei Yu found his face heating up when Huang Xiaolong asked the question. ¡°Meng Binn is the prettiestdy in the Origin Holy World¡­ She¡¯s a goddess for many young men¡­¡±

    Of course, that included himself.

    ¡°Anyway,¡± Lei Yu continued as his mood fell, ¡°She already has someone in mind.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    Wasn¡¯t Meng Binn single?

    ¡°It¡¯s the patriarch of the Destiny Race. However, he likes someone else.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. The falling flowers yearns for love, but the heartless brook ripples on. It seemed like her love was destined to be unrequited.

    ¡°In fact, the patriarch of the Destiny Race fell for the Golden Spider Princess from the Outer World,¡± Lei Yu exined.

    ¡°A princess from a race that lives in the Outer World?!¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The Demon World, or otherwise dubbed ¡®Outer World¡¯, consisted of many different races.

    They had countless ancient races and genesis races, and the Golden Spider Race was the strongest among them all. Huang Xiaolong would have never thought that the patriarch of the Destiny Race would fall for the princess of the Golden Spider Race. After all, the Demon World was the enemy of every single holy world out there.

    ¡°The patriarch of the Golden Spider Race is naturally unwilling to allow his daughter to go out with the Destiny Rage.¡± Lei Yu exined. ¡°In order to prevent her from meeting the Destiny Patriarch, he locked her up in the forbidden grounds of his race!¡±

    Lei Yu chuckled happily as though he was reveling in the Destiny Patriarch¡¯s misfortune. ¡°The old man might be strong, but he won¡¯t be able to save her. He tried to enter the forbidden region of the Golden Spider Race countless times, and he was injured many times by the Golden Spider Patriarch. Every time he escaped, he barely made it out with his life.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. It came as no surprise. After all, the Golden Spider Patriarch was the strongest expert in the Outer World! As they chatted with each other, they entered the Ice Orchid City with the thirteen Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables in tow.

    ¡°Patriarch Chen, were you also invited to the Ice Orchid Banquet?¡±

    ¡°The Ice Orchid Banquet is going to be held in just a few days! Of course, I had toe¡­¡±

    ¡°One cannot deny that the Bing Lan Wine is the best among thends¡­ However, Patriarch Chen seems to be here for Lord Binn!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, everyone came here for Lord Binn. Is there anyone here who doesn¡¯t wish to look at the number one beauty in the Origin Holy World?¡±

    A group of experts passed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, and he overheard their conversation.

    ¡°Ice Orchid Banquet?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Lei Yu and asked.

    Shaking his head, Lei Yu sighed, ¡°I have no idea what that is.¡± When he had left the Origin Holy World in the past, the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce had never held anything like it.

    ¡°Benefactor!¡± a voice rang through the air and startled Huang Xiaolong. When he turned around, he saw several experts d in inky green robes walking towards him.

    Question marks popped up in his mind as he had no idea who they were.

    ¡°Benefactor, it seems like you forgot about us. Don¡¯t you remember saving us in the Sea of Skulls in the Heavens Burial Lands?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong recalled everything that had happened after the other party mentioned it.

    When he had entered the Sea of Skulls, he had noticed a group of experts surrounded by the skull monsters. Since he had nothing to do, he had casually steered the Mysterious Purple Peak towards them and saved them all.

    He didn¡¯t think that they would meet in the city.

    ¡°Benefactor, are you here to join the Ice Orchid Banquet too?¡± The other partyughed.

    ¡°I guess so.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    It was true that he was there to meet Meng Binn.

    ¡°What a coincidence! We¡¯re here to join the banquet too! Shall we go together?¡± A smile lit up on the other party¡¯s face as he suggested.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t reject the idea.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had agreed, they were delighted as they followed Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu towards the headquarters of the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce.

    As they introduced themselves, Huang Xiaolong realized that they were disciples of the Carefree Creed in the nearby Luosheng Heavenly Cave. Xu Shuang was the disciple leading the group, and he was the oldest disciple of the Carefree Dao Venerable. Those following him were the hall masters and vice hall masters of the Carefree Creed.

    After the Luosheng Heavenly Cave was invaded by the Death Beast Army, the Carefree Dao Venerable escaped with Xu Shuang and the others. They ended up in the Origin Heavenly Cave, and they decided to rebuild their faction from scratch.

    The Carefree Creed used to ranked third in the Luosheng Heavenly Cave in the past, and they weren¡¯t weak. Compared to the Leiyu Creed whocked the main pir, Lei Yu, they were stronger by countless times.

    After several dozen years of hard work, the Carefree Creed finally managed to find a foothold in the Origin Heavenly Cave. They hade to attend the Ice Orchid Banquet in order to know more experts of the creeds located in the region. After all, cooperation would allow them to grow as quickly as possible.

    ¡°My master will only arrive after two days. As his disciple, I came over to scout out the area,¡± Xu Shuang chuckled.

    Nodding his head, Huang Xiaolong discovered that Xu Shuang¡¯s enthusiasm was a little over the top. His smile seemed a little fake too.

    It was clear that they didn¡¯t harbor good intentions by following Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, but as the Son of Creation, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t give a sh*t.

    ¡°I wonder where benefactorse from¡­,¡± Xu Shuang asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re from the Leiyu Creed in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    A light lit up in Xu Shuang¡¯s eyes. ¡°I see!¡± When he heard that Huang Xiaolong was from the Leiyu Creed, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at the headquarters of the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce.

    Lei Yu¡¯s gaze wasplicated when he looked at the structure before him. It felt foreign, but at the same time, it wasn¡¯t.

    In the past, he had entered the headquarters of the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce several times. Everything that he had hidden in the back of his mind came rushing back to him.

    When they heard that Huang Xiaolong and Xu Shuang were here to attend the banquet, the supervisor of the headquarters casually asked about their identities before arranging a manor for them.

    Since they came without an invitation and their backgrounds weren¡¯t particrly outstanding, they were arranged a residence in the Kun Pce.

    Experts who were invited by the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce would be able to live in the Qian Pce, and it was a much better ce than the Kun Pce.

    Anyone capable enough to receive an invitation would be a powerhouse in the Origin Holy World.

    After bidding farewell to Huang Xiaolong, Xu Shuang entered his courtyard and activated the restrictions around it.

    ¡°Who would have thought that we would run into them here?!¡± Xu Shuang roared withughter. ¡°This is too easy!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong had saved them in the past, the power of the Purple Lightning Peak was something they couldn¡¯t forget. They had been looking for him ever since.

    ¡°Young Oatriarch, what if he¡¯s unwilling to hand it over to us?¡± Li Yukang, a hall master of the Carefree Creed asked. ¡°Are we really going to make our move here in the city?!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it again when my master arrives,¡± Xu Shuang muttered in a low voice.

 Chapter 3082: Wind Rain Princess

    <h4>Chapter 3082: Wind Rain Princess</h4>

    ¡°Whatever the case, we have to get our hands on the mountain!¡± Xu Shuang growled. ¡°With the Death Beast Army rampaging about, we have to obtain the mountain in order to squash them like the bugs they are!¡±

    The Death Beasts Peril Land had invaded various regions in the Origin Holy World, and countless disciples were sent fleeing for their lives. If they had the help of an amazing artifact like the Purple Lightning Peak, escaping would be that much easier.

    As the prices of flying ships were increasing recently, the members of the Carefree Creed were no longer able to obtain whatever they wanted with mere cash. In the past hundred years, the prices of peak-grade cosmos artifact-level flying ships had nearly doubled!

    While they were nning to make a move on Huang Xiaolong and his Purple Lightning Peak, he was casually strolling about his courtyard.

    ¡°Should we look for Meng Binn right now?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Lei Yu¡¯s gaze flickered, but he eventually shook his head. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s wait for the banquet.¡±

    Nodding his head, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t push the topic. After all, the difference of several days meant nothing to him.

    Of course, he could also feel that Lei Yu¡¯s heart was clouded byplicated emotions.

    In the two days that followed, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu didn¡¯t go anywhere. Instead, they remained in their courtyard and studied the dao.

    The only problem was Xu Shuang, who visited them from time to time. He brought up the matter about the Sea of Skulls, and he couldn¡¯t hide his ¡®appreciation¡¯ to Huang Xiaolong for saving him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but bring up the Purple Lightning Peak whenever he spoke about the Sea of Skulls.

    ¡°Benefactor, is your purple mountain a high-grade cosmos artifact?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snickered in his heart. ¡°High-grade cosmos artifacts will never be able to disy the power of my Purple Lightning Peak.¡± With a wave of his hand, the purple mountain appeared in its miniature form in his palm. Purple lightning bolts shed around the mountain in his hand as he continued, ¡°I managed to obtain this in a forbiddennd, and it¡¯s a treasure born during the creation of the world.¡±

    ¡°Born during the creation of the world?!¡± Xu Shuang¡¯s eyes lit up as those behind him felt a sense of greed rising in their hearts.

    ¡°Of course. That isn¡¯t all. It has lightning attributed formations at the genesis level carved into it.¡±

    ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± Xu Shuang and the others became even more excited when they thought about how they would be able to get their hands on such a treasure soon.

    Xu Shuang¡¯s control over his body faltered for a moment as he nearly reached out to grab it.

    An hourter, the members of the Carefree Creed left his courtyard.

    When they were finally gone, Lei Yu burst outughing. ¡°That little brat seems to have his eyes set on your Purple Lightning Peak.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled in response. ¡°Anyone who witnessed it in use will never be able to forget its strength. Seems like I will have to hide it in the future.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, it would be so much better if you only used the Huang Long Armor and Huang Long Twin des in the future.¡±

    Looking at each other in amusement, the two of them roared withughter.

    ¡­

    When Xu Shuang finally returned to his courtyard, he looked at a middle-aged man before him, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally here!¡± The person standing in his courtyard was precisely the Carefree Dao Venerable, Sun Shanglong.

    ¡°Is the youngster currently in the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce?¡± Sun Shanglong asked.

    ¡°Yeah! I just came back from his courtyard,¡± Xu Shuang exined. ¡°Master, ording to that brat, his purple mountain is a genesis level artifact! Moreover, there are multiple genesis level lightning formations carved onto it!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Sun Shanglong eximed in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Master, the purple mountain should be a priceless treasure!¡± Xu Shuang chortled. ¡°If we manage to obtain the treasure, we will definitely be able to rise up the ranks again!¡±

    After suppressing the raging emotions in his heart, Sun Shanglong growled, ¡°Is he really from the Leiyu Creed?¡±

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have lied¡­¡± Xu Shuang continued, ¡°Should I do another round of checks?¡±

    ¡°Do it.¡± Sun Shanglong muttered, ¡°Since he dares to reveal the secret of the mountain, he should be extremely confident no one will be able to take it away from him.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Disciple will send someone out to verify the news.¡±

    ¡°Prepare yourself. We shall visit Eminent Elder Lui Pingchen of the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce soon,¡± Sun Shanglong spoke to Xu Shuang after a while.

    ¡­

    When there was only a single day left to the banquet, a piece of news rocked the city.

    ¡°Princess Xuan, the Wind Rain Princess of the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce has arrived!¡±

    ¡°What?! The Windy Rain Princess decided toe?!¡±

    The Windy Rain princess was one of the five greatest beauties of the current generation in the Origin Holy World. She was ranked ninth on the Mystical Rankings List, and she was the oldest among her siblings in the Cloud Wind Chamber of Commerce.

    It was no wonder all the attention of those in the city was turned to her the moment she arrived.

    Even experts of the older generation felt a sense of excitement burning in their hearts when they heard of her arrival.

    ¡°The Ice Prince led a group of experts to personally wee her!¡±

    ¡°Many young patriarchs will be rushing over to attend the Ice Orchid Banquet if they learn that Princess Wind Rain has arrived!¡±

    ¡°She rarely shows herself in public, and there¡¯s no way the young patriarchs of their factions would miss this chance!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked when he heard the news.

    ¡°It looks like the littless came all the way here for you,¡± Lei Yu teased.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled lightly.

    Along with Feng Yuxuan¡¯s arrival, the entire city entered overdrive mode.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored everything that went on as he continued to discuss the dao with the Old Monster me and the others.

    The day of the banquet finally arrived, and Huang Xiaolong left the courtyard with Lei Yu.

    As one of thergest chambers ofmerce in the Origin Holy World, the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce was more than capable of building a hall enough to hold hundreds of thousands of people. Even though there were many people who attended the banquet, the hall didn¡¯t feel cramped at all! Moreover, the decoration in the hall was extremely exquisite, further showing off their wealth.

    The atmosphere was great as experts from all over thend met each other, but everything was broken by the arrival of the Wind Rain Princess.

    ¡°The Wind Rain Princess has arrived!¡±

    As soon as the announcement rang through the hall, silence descended.

    Everyone turned to look at the entrance as ady d in purple made her entrance. Experts of various races followed behind her, and the burning gazes of various princes turned to stare at her.

    She swept her gaze across the hall when she entered, as though she was looking for someone.

    Question marks appeared in the minds of many people when they noticed her actions.

    ¡°Yuxuan, are you looking for someone?¡± a young man d in light blue robes asked. ¡°Is someone you know here? Should I get someone to look for them?¡±

    The man was Meng Binn¡¯s adopted son, and he was hailed as the Ice Prince in the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 3083: How Dare You Mock Me?!

    <h4>Chapter 3083: How Dare You Mock Me?!</h4>

    Feng Yuxuan nearly jumped in fright when she heard what he said. ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±

    She came to the banquet because of a decision she made when she wasn¡¯t thinking clearly. When she arrived in the city, regret started to set in as she realized that she wouldn¡¯t know what to do if she really met the man.

    The Ice Prince and the others felt that her actions were getting weird, but they knew better than to harp on the topic.

    Feng Yuxuan quickly made her way through the outer hall and entered the inner hall.

    As there were too many people who wanted to attend the banquet, only those who received the invitation from the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce would be able to enter the inner hall. Random Dao Venerables were only allowed to remain in the outer hall and mingle among themselves.

    When Feng Yuxuan entered the inner hall, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu barely left their courtyard.

    Of course, it took a mere ten minutes for them to arrive.

    ¡°Benefactor!¡± When Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu were making their way over, a passionate cry rang out behind them. When Huang Xiaolong turned around, he noticed a group of experts from the Carefree Creed following behind a middle-aged man.

    ¡°Benefactor, what a coincidence!¡± Xu Shuang rushed up and introduced them. ¡°Benefactor, this is my master, the Carefree Dao Venerable.¡±

    Cupping his fists, Sun Shanglong chuckled, ¡°Many thanks for saving my disciples. Sun Shanglong never forgot the favor, and I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the man, and he chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities. It¡¯s nothing!¡± After he spoke, he continued on his way with Lei Yu.

    Sun Shanglong was stunned when he realized that Huang Xiaolong was ignoring him. ¡°I wonder which hall master or eminent elder young master is familiar with. I met with Patriarch Chen Ming of the Leiyu Creed several times in the past¡­¡±

    As the third strongest creed in the Luosheng Heavenly Cave, Chen Ming had to show him a lot of respect if they met.

    However, he couldn¡¯t understand why Huang Xiaolong was so impassive when they met. After all, even the patriarch of the Leiyu Creed would have to grovel beneath his feet.

    ¡°Are you rted to that brat, Chen Ming?!¡± Lei Yu spoke all of a sudden.

    Sun Shanglong couldn¡¯t help but stare in shock when he heard how Lei Yu addressed Chen Ming. After all, when he was talking to Huang Xiaolong previously, he didn¡¯t expect his mount to interrupt him. ¡°I wonder what rtionship you have with Patriarch Chen Ming?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Lei Yu didn¡¯t bother replying as they continued on their way.

    Sun Shanglong felt a trace of rage rising in his heart when he saw how the pair was ignoring him.

    It didn¡¯t matter if Huang Xiaolong walked away from the conversation, but he didn¡¯t expect a mere mount to slight him.

    Whatever the case, his evaluation of Huang Xiaolong changed.

    After thinking about it, they decided that it was better to try again. Rushing over, Sun Shanglong and Xu Shuang started to bring up the topic of the Purple Lightning Peak once again. When they saw that Huang Xiaolong was pretty amodating, they couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young master, are you willing to part with your purple mountain? I have always been thinking about getting a flying ship, but nothing on the market seems suitable.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled when he realized that Sun Shanglong was finally unable to control himself. ¡°You can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Huang, do you mean that I¡¯ll be able to buy it if I give you enough money?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°I wonder how much your purple mountain is worth?¡± Sun Shanglong smiled casually. ¡°My Carefree Creed might not be a super chamber ofmerce, but we should be able to take out quite a substantial amount.¡±

    It was no wonder he was so confident. In the past, he had managed to obtain an ancient inheritance that contained some pretty good stuff. He had sold it to the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce for quite a fortune.

    Looking at Sun Shanglong whose ego was puffed up because he thought he was rich, Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°In the Sea of Skulls, Su Hong of the Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce offered a hundred billion dao coins for it.¡±

    ¡°One¡­ One hundred billion?!¡±

    He had earned quite a bit when he had sold the inheritance away, and he was more than capable of taking out several billions. A hundred billion was something he would never be able to bring out no matter how hard he tried. Even if he sold away everything he had, he wouldn¡¯te close to the amount.

    Seeing as the purple mountain was still in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, it was clear that he hasn¡¯t epted the price of a hundred billion.

    ¡°Su Hong?! The director of the Heaven Seizing Chamber of Commerce?!¡± Xu Shuang looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°What a retard. He thinks that he can buy my artifact for several hundred billions¡­ Even the genesis level spiritual stones I used to refine the mountain cost several trillion dao coins¡­¡±

    ¡°Several¡­ Several trillion dao coins?!¡± Sun Shanglong and the others jumped in shock.

    They couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine the concept of several trillion dao coins!

    Even super chambers ofmerce at the level of the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce couldn¡¯t take out a trillion dao coins.

    Ignoring Sun Shanglong and the others, Huang Xiaolong turned around and left.

    ¡°Master, it can¡¯t be true¡­¡± Xu Shuang looked at Sun Shanglong and felt his mind buzzing.

    Sun Shanglong sneered, ¡°Of course it¡¯s fake. Unless he¡¯s the main pavilion master of the Mystical Pavilion or the world master of our Origin Holy World, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take out several trillion dao coins.¡± It was clear he didn¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong at all. Naturally, he was unwilling to believe that Su Hong had offered a hundred billion dao coins to purchase the purple mountain.

    In his eyes, Huang Xiaolong was messing with him!

    ring at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, he snorted, ¡°How dare he mock me?!¡± Even though the Carefree Creed was unable to find a proper footing in the Origin Heavenly Cave, Sun Shanglong wasn¡¯t someone anyone could mess with as they pleased!

    As a sinister thought shed through his mind, Sun Shanglong put on the best smile he had as he continued to follow behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly arrived at the hall.

    However, a weird voice rang out behind him before he could enter the hall. ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t this the Carefree Dao Venerable, Sun Shanglong?! Who would have thought that you would be shameless enough toe to the Ice Orchid Banquet?!¡±

    A group of people d in gold and ck robes appeared behind them. Huang Xiaolong quickly realized that they were from the Talisman Refining Creed in the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    The Talisman Refining Creed was ranked forty-third in the Origin Heavenly Cave, and their strength was nothing to scoff at. They had the ability to crush some weaker regions outside the Origin Heavenly Cave, and one had to know that the Carefree Creed led by Sun Shanglong wouldn¡¯t be able to climb into the top hundred ranks even if he tried.

    ¡°Hall Master Zhang Qin¡­¡± Sun Shanglong forced a smile.

    The Carefree Creed was a new power in the Origin Heavenly Cave, and their foundations weren¡¯t stable. They had offended several factions when they had tried to find a foothold in the Origin Heavenly Cave, and the Talisman Refining Creed was one of them.

    Zhang Qin strolled over, and he casually nced around. When his eyes turned to stop on Huang Xiaolong, he paused for a second. ¡°Is this a new friend of yours? How can I address him?¡±

    Sun Shanglong¡¯s heart shook and another n formed in his mind. ¡°This is a good friend of mine, Young Master Huang! He¡¯s attending the banquet with me.¡±

    The look in Zhang Qin¡¯s eyes turned unfriendly all of a sudden when he heard that Huang Xiaolong was Sun Shanglong¡¯s friend.

 Chapter 3084: Iâ€™ll Spare You

    <h4>Chapter 3084: I¡¯ll Spare You</h4>

    ¡°Are you Sun Shanglong¡¯s friend?¡± Zhang Qin sneered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Since there was nothing much for him to do, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t mind if someone wanted to entertain him.

    Sun Shanglong¡¯s intentions to throw him into the path of the Talisman Refining Creed couldn¡¯t be more obvious. However, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered with their little ns.

    When Sun Shanglong heard what Huang Xiaolong said, he snorted in his heart.

    Zhang Qin snorted under his breath in response. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Sun Shanglong will be thrown out of the Origin Heavenly Cave soon. You should rethink your friendships if you know what¡¯s good for you. If you insist on helping him, you¡¯ll be an enemy of my Talisman Refining Creed.¡±

    Anyone could hear the threats in Zhang Qin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Are you done? If you are, time to f*ck off. Stop blocking our way!¡± Lei Yu snorted.

    Everyone was taken aback, and even Sun Shanglong and Zhang Qin couldn¡¯t help but do a double take at Lei Yu.

    Those who came to attend the banquet stopped dead in their tracks when they heard themotion.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the youngster? How dare his mount offend Hall Master Zhang Qin of the Talisman Refining Creed?¡± someone mocked. ¡°This three-headed beast seems to be tired of living!¡±

    Someone else sneered, ¡°Hahaha! His head might be chopped off and used to refine a talisman!¡±

    The Talisman Refining Creed didn¡¯t get their name from nothing. They were extremely famous in the region as they were able to refine powerful talismans. They were well known even outside the Origin Heavenly Cave and more than half the talismans circting thends came from them!

    Zhang Qin¡¯s expression sank when he heard what Lei Yu said. He couldn¡¯t scold those mocking him as they came from powerhouses even stronger than the Talisman Refining Creed, and he could only turn his rage to Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.

    ring at Lei Yu, killing intent emerged from his body and he growled, ¡°This is the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce, and I¡¯ll spare your life for now. You¡¯ll be in for a grizzly end after you leave.¡±

    Waving his hand, he brought the members of the Talisman Refining Creed into the hall.

    Sun Shanglong couldn¡¯t help but rejoice when he saw how Huang Xiaolong offended Zhang Qin of the Talisman Refining Creed.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for me to leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the skies all of a sudden.

    Zhang Qin couldn¡¯t help but pause in his tracks.

    Those who were heading over to the hall quickly turned to look at Huang Xiaolong when they saw that he wasn¡¯t going to back down.

    ¡°Are you tired of living?!¡± Zhang Qin growled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll give you a chance to make your move now.¡±

    Turning to stare at Zhang Qin, those present wanted to know what he would do to the arrogant brat before them.

    Zhang Qin¡¯s expression sank once again when he heard what the others were saying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Zhang Qin¡¯s balls are shrinking.¡± an expert from the Tyrant Beast Creed snickered. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even dare to fart loudly when someone mocks him! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°What a piece of sh*t! Don¡¯t we already know how wimpy Zhang Qin is?¡± another expert from the Mysterious Sparrow Creed chuckled.

    The two of them had some beef with Zhang Qin in the past, and they weren¡¯t pulling any punches. They were more than willing to see Zhang Qin embarrass himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two a chance to make your move too,¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to the two and spoke.

    The experts from the Tyrant Beast Creed and Mysterious Sparrow Creed stared at him in stunned silence. It was clear they didn¡¯t expect the youngster to be daring enough to challenge them.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones who were stunned. Those standing around stared at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence.

    Zhang Qin¡¯s expression faltered. Could the brat be someone who hailed from outside the Origin Heavenly Cave? Is he unaware of the power of the two creeds?

    Sun Shanglong felt the blood draining from his face. The Tyrant Beast Creed was ranked fourteen and the Mysterious Sparrow Creed was ranked sixteenth. They were unshakable behemoths and they were existences he could never offend!

    Any one of them would be able to stomp his Carefree Creed out of existence if they so wished!

    Regret finally set in when Sun Shanglong realized what he had said to Zhang Qin previously. If the two monsters set their sights on Huang Xiaolong, his Carefree Creed wouldn¡¯t be able to escape! They would be buried alongside the little brat!

    A sinisterugh escaped from the lips of the expert from the Tyrant Beast Creed. ¡°Brat, are you new here?¡±

    ¡°Yup. I¡¯ve only been in the Origin Heavenly Cave for a little more than a month.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother hiding it.

    It was true. He had used a month to deal with the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce, and he had remained there for a single day. It had taken him five days to arrive at the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce, and he had remained in his courtyard for four days¡­ It hadn¡¯t been two months since he had arrived in the Origin Heavenly Cave!

    Everyone standing around felt a wave of realization wash over them when they heard what he said.

    After all, it came as no surprise that he had no idea how the power structure worked in the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    The expert from the Tyrant Beast Creedughed, ¡°No wonder¡­ Bumpkins like you wouldn¡¯t have heard of us. Let me tell you right now. Among the one hundred and sixty-two Creeds in the Origin Heavenly Cave, my Tyrant Beast Creed ranks in the fourteenth spot! We have forty-six Ninth Creation Dao Venerables, and we have two hundred and forty-two high-level Dao Venerables in total! Hahaha! If we count the low and mid-level Dao Venerables, we have a total of one thousand five hundred and ny-three of them!¡±

    A total of one thousand five hundred and ny-three creeds!

    Even though Sun Shanglong had been in the Origin Heavenly Cave for the past dozens of years, this was the first time he heard the breakdown of power among the true powerhouses. When he heard that the Tyrant Beast Creed had more than two hundred Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables, he felt his throat going dry.

    The strength the Tyrant Beast Creed possessed was more than some of the regions around the Origin Holy World!

    If he had topare the old Luo Sheng Region Master to the Tyrant Beast Creed, he would be far toocking!

    ¡°If you¡¯re still being ignorant, I¡¯m Hall Master Xie Li from the Beast Riding Hall in the Tyrant Beast Creed!¡±

    Sun Shanglong felt his knees going soft.

    A hall master of the Tyrant Beast Creed was someone whose status was as high as the clouds in the sky.

    ¡°Lord Xie Li!¡± Sun Shanglong didn¡¯t hesitate to bow. ¡°I¡¯m barely rted to this kid, please do not misunderstand!¡±

    If he didn¡¯t rify his rtionship with Huang Xiaolong, he would be aplete fool.

    ncing at Sun Shanglong, Xie Li didn¡¯t n to take his anger out on the poor man. Instead, his gaze remained on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Since you¡¯re new here, I¡¯ll allow you to live if you get on your knees and remain here till the banquet ends. If you do, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±

    ¡°As for your ve of a beast and those behind you, they will have to pay for your mount¡¯s mistakes with their lives.¡± Xie Li nced at the Old Monster me and the others and snorted.

 Chapter 3085: What are You Talking About

    <h4>Chapter 3085: What are You Talking About</h4>

    Sun Shanglong heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Xie Li wasn¡¯t nning to take his anger out on him. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with pity.

    He didn¡¯t know what rtionship Huang Xiaolong and the three-headed beast had with the Leiyu Creed, but he knew that no one would be able to protect the man now.

    With the Tyrant Beast Creed pointing their spearhead at the kid, even the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce would have to think twice if they wanted to intervene. Otherwise, Xie Li wouldn¡¯t have dared to interfere with the Ice Orchid Banquet.

    There were even rumors going around that the Tyrant Beast Dao Venerable had some rtionship with the variousmanders of the World Master¡¯s manor.

    Zhang Qin and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong with a mocking smile.

    When everyone was nning to watch Huang Xiaolong ept his fate, Lei Yu finally failed to control hisughter as he burst outughing.

    Lei Yu¡¯sughter shocked everyone present.

    Xie Li and the rest couldn''t help but frown.

    ¡°Brat, even if the Tyrant Beast came down himself, he will have to get on his knees and call me his lord! You¡¯re just a little ant who can¡¯t even count as garbage! Are you really sentencing me to death?¡± Lei Yu looked at Xie Li and chuckled. ¡°You f*cking idiot. How dare you call for my master to kneel here till the end of the banquet¡­¡±

    Lei Yu¡¯s words shocked everyone present.

    Ant?!

    Garbage?!

    Xie Li¡¯s expression turned dark and he roared in rage. ¡°How dare you!¡±

    How dare a mere mount insult him?

    However, Lei Yu wasn¡¯t someone he could mess with. Before Xie Li could make his move, a single kick sent Xie Li flying. A mighty hall master of the Tyrant Beast Creed was ttened like a pancake in the ground beneath Lei Yu.

    The surroundings weren''t even affected after Lei Yu sent Xie Li into the ground. He merely turned into another piece of human-shaped decoration on the pavement.

    Everyone standing around sucked in a cold breath.

    One had to know that as a hall master of the Tyrant Beast Creed, Xie Li was definitely a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable. He wasn¡¯t someone a normal peak-level Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable could beat, but a mere mount had crushed him with a single stomp!

    Sun Shanglong¡¯s expression changed. He might not have known how strong Xie Li actually was, but he knew that his strength was something he could never hope to match. However, even someone like that was crushed beneath the feet of the beast! If he really went through with his n, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­?

    Xu Shuang felt a cold breeze brushing against him. When he had thought of grabbing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purple mountain previously, he hadn¡¯t thought that far ahead.

    As for Zhang Qin and the others, they jumped in fright.

    No one had expected Huang Xiaolong to make a move right outside the gates of the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce.

    Turning to look at Zhang Qin and the expert from the Mysterious Sparrow Creed, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°You can make your move too.¡±

    The blood drained from their faces.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Suppressing the fear in his heart, the expert from the Mysterious Sparrow Creed continued, ¡°I¡¯m an eminent elder of the inner pavilion of the Mysterious Sparrow Creed! Are you really nning to make us your enemy?!¡±

    Lei Yu sneered. ¡°What the f*ck is the Mysterious Sparrow Creed? Never heard of it! Are you a cross-breed between a chicken and a wild dog?¡±

    The experts standing around sucked in a cold breath.

    Who would have thought that the mount of the youngster before them would say that to someone from the Mysterious Sparrow Creed?! Wasn¡¯t he going too far?

    The Mysterious Sparrow Creed might not have been stronger than the Tyrant Beast Creed, but they were still a monster in the Origin Heavenly Cave. Even creeds ranked among the top ten ranks wouldn''t dare to say that to the members of the Mysterious Sparrow Creed!

    The expression of the eminent elder sank, and he released his aura. Strong mes burned around him as fire spirits started to appear in the skies.

    Holes appeared in the skies as the mes threatened to destroy everything in its path.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Mysterious Sparrow Purple me! Other than the power of absolute me, it¡¯s one of the strongest mes out there!¡±

    The Mysterious Sparrow was one of the strongest spirits of creation born during the creation of the world. It wasparable to the Phoenix Race, and the Mysterious Sparrow Purple me was a scary power.

    ¡°Eminent Elder Zhu Jingchen had definitely reached thergepletion stage when using the Mysterious Sparrow Purple me! He¡¯s even stronger than Xue Li! It won¡¯t be easy if the three-headed beast wants to defeat Eminent Elder Zhu Jingchen.¡±

    Releasing his Mysterious Sparrow Purple me, Zhu Jingchen rmed many experts around the entrance of the Ice Orchid Hall. Even Feng Yuxuan and the Ice Prince were rmed.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Mysterious Sparrow Purple me from the Mysterious Sparrow Creed. I wonder who challenged him¡­¡± Yang Yu, the Star Lightning Dao Venerable gasped in shock.

    The Star Lightning Dao Venerable was ranked twentieth in the Origin Holy World.

    Ordinarily, the top-ten ranked creed wouldn¡¯t attend a small banquet like the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce.

    As such, Yang Yu was one of the most influential people in the banquet.

    When everyone was guessing what had happened, a disciple ran in to report to the Ice Prince. ¡°Xue Li and Zhu Jingchen ran into a youngster riding on a three-headed beast. Xie Li was crushed into the ground by a single stomp by the beast¡­¡±

    ¡°The three-headed beast crushed Xie Li with a single stomp?!¡± someone yelled in shock.

    Everyone knew how strong Xie Li actually was.

    However, they were curious as to why they couldn¡¯t feel a thing when Xie Li was defeated.

    Feng Yuxuan¡¯s eyelids started to twitch when she heard the description of the beast. Young man riding a three-headed beast¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­?

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The three-headed beast crushed Hall Master Xie Li into the ground! The young man is currently challenging Eminent Elder Zhu Jingchen of the Mysterious Sparrow Creed.¡±

    The Ice Prince was about to speak, but Feng Yuxuan got to her feet. She ran towards the entrance of the hall, and her actions shocked everyone.

    ¡°Young Lady!¡± The Ice Prince followed behind her, and when everyone saw that both Princess Feng Yuxuan and the Ice Prince had rushed out, they ran out along with them. After all, they were curious to see who would dare to challenge someone from the Mysterious Sparrow Creed.

    As soon as they arrived, they saw Eminent Elder Zhu Jingchen turning into a massive Mysterious Sparrow that charged at Huang Xiaolong.

    Right before he could arrive, a pir of me rose into the skies and pierced through the giant Mysterious Sparrow. The Ice Prince and the others watched as Zhu Jingchen soared through the skies. He turned back into his human form and a tiny hole could be seen on his forehead.

    The hole burned right through to his brain, and it shattered Zhu Jingchen¡¯s godhead. Even his soul was shattered as all signs of life left his body.

 Chapter 3086: Ten Trillion Dao Coins

    <h4>Chapter 3086: Ten Trillion Dao Coins</h4>

    The Ice Prince, along with the others, were shocked.

    He was killed with a single strike!

    Everyone turned to look at the Old Monster me as he was the one who had made the move. If Jin Xiaoxiao was present, she would definitely recognize his strike! It was the same move that had killed Dao Jianchou previously!

    The Star Lightning Dao Venerable, Yang Yu, stared at the Old Monster me in shock. ¡°Absolute¡­ Absolute ze¡­¡±

    That was the power of absolute ze!

    Everyone in the surroundings fell silent, and it became so quiet that one would be able to hear the sound of a pin drop.

    The Old Monster me had moved too quickly, and most people present couldn¡¯t recognize his power. As the Star Lightning Dao Venerable, Yang Yu was able to see what most couldn¡¯t. As the ny-second ranked expert on the Extermination List, he was capable enough to see what had happened.

    When everyone heard what Yang Yu said,plex emotions filled their hearts.

    Even Feng Yuxuan was stunned. No one would have thought that the skinny, old man standing behind the youngster and the three-headed beast to be an expert capable of wielding the power of absolute ze!

    When everyone was stuck in their thoughts, Feng Yuxuan rushed through the crowd and ran towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The Ice Prince and the others following behind her were shocked.

    ¡°Youngdy!¡± The Ice Prince wanted to rush over, but she made a deep bow towards Huang Xiaolong all of a sudden. ¡°Feng Yuxuan greets Your Highness.¡±

    The two maidservants behind her got to their knees and kowtowed towards Huang Xiaolong. Their youngdy might be able to bend the rules a little and bow to Huang Xiaolong, but they were mere maidservants. They didn¡¯t dare to show the slightest disrespect! After all, one had to know that when Huang Xiaolong had visited them in the past, all the eminent elders had got to their knees!

    Those standing around stared at Feng Yuxuan in horror.

    No one would have thought that the princess of the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce would show such respect to the young man riding the three-headed beast!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Feng Yuxuan not only recognized him, but their rtionship was¡­

    When Zhang Qin and Sun Shanglong heard that the power the skinny, old man behind Huang Xiaolong wielded was the power of absolute ze, they nearly pissed their pants. Now that they saw how respectful the Wind Rain Princess was acting, they nearly passed out.

    As for the Ice Prince, he wanted to question Huang Xiaolong about his actions outside the gates of the hall. After all, he didn¡¯t care about the reputation of the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce when he made his move. However, he thought otherwise when he saw how respectful Feng Yuxuan was acting.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly as he remained impassive about the whole matter.

    Everyone stared at him in stunned silence.

    Was that it?! The other party was Princess Feng Yuxuan of the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce!

    When Huang Xiaolong finally allowed them to get to their feet, the Ice Prince came forward while cupping his fists. ¡°I wonder how I should address you?¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong?

    Everyone present stared at each other with a questionable gaze. They thought that he hailed from some sort of superpower, but they couldn¡¯t think of anyone with the surname Huang on the top of their heads. They had no idea who he was!

    ¡°It¡¯s our honor to y the host, however, about the matter with Eminent Elder Zhu Jingchen and Hall Master Xie Li¡­¡±

    He knew that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple, and his rtionship with Feng Yuxuan wasn¡¯t what it seemed. However, the two had met a grizzly fate in the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce. As someone who had some authority in the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce, he had to put up a show so that he could respond ordingly to the powers when they came knocking.

    ¡°I was indeed the one who killed them. If the Tyrant Beast Creed and Mysterious Sparrow Creede knocking, you can send them to the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce to look for me. I will remain there for quite some time,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied.

    Everyone standing around felt their hearts skipping a beat when they heard what he said.

    Since he said that he would remain in the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce for some time¡­

    His words were grossly misinterpreted by the others.

    ¡°In fact, I¡¯m not here to attend the banquet,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°I wonder why dao brother came all the way here?¡± The Ice Prince couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°My genesis level pills are running out, and I¡¯m here to purchase a batch of your Ice Orchid Pills.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you have some Liquid of Life and Dazzling Gold Stone lying around. I¡¯m here to buy them all.¡±

    Everyone stared at him with their eyes wide open.

    He wanted a batch of Ice Orchid Pills! A batch of them!

    He also wanted all the Liquid of Life and Dazzling Gold Stone the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce had!

    Their first reaction was that Huang Xiaolong was overestimating himself. After all, a single pill would cost an astronomical price. Not to mention the fact that the Ice Orchid Pills were one of the top ten genesis level pills in the Origin Holy World!

    As for the Liquid of Life and Dazzling Gold Stone, there was even less of a need to mention them. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to purchase all of them.

    After all, even if he had several hundreds of billion, he wouldn¡¯te close to the amount required to buy them all!

    Even Princess Feng Yuxuan was slightly taken aback. She felt that Huang Xiaolong had overestimated himself.

    ¡°Brother Huang, are you sure?¡± The Ice Prince frowned. He didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong could bring out the amount required to purchase everything he stated.

    When Huang Xiaolong brought out a furnace, Yang Yu couldn''t help but scream in shock.

    ¡°Peak-grade cosmos artifact level furnace!¡±

    Peak-grade cosmos artifact level furnace!

    Everyone couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. The number of high-grade cosmos artifact level furnaces in the Origin Holy World might have been aplenty, but the number of peak-grade cosmos artifact level furnaces could probably be counted on one hand. Even super chambers ofmerce like the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce didn¡¯t have one!

    Indeed, Huang Xiaolong took out the Sun and Moon Furnace, and after so many years of tempering, it had reached the peak-level cosmos artifact level!

    When everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was nning to use the furnace to trade for the items he listed, he lifted a tiny restriction on the furnace, and a massive continent made of dao coins appeared in the skies.

    ¡°Here¡¯s ten trillion,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°This should be enough, right?¡±

    ¡°Ten¡­ Ten¡­ Ten trillion?!¡± Yang Yu of the Star Lightning Creed gasped in shock. Everyone present felt their hearts pounding against their chests when they saw the amount sitting before them.

    Even Feng Yuxuan couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    The Ice Prince felt his throat going dry.

    Ten trillion dao coins! As the young master of the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce, this was his first time seeing so much money before him!

    That wasn¡¯t a hundred billion dao coins, and it wasn¡¯t a trillion. It was ten whole trillion!

    Of course, none of them would know that ten trillion dao coins was merely a drop in the ocean to Huang Xiaolong.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong had plundered to his heart¡¯s content, and he had basically swept up the fortune in the various superpowers. The amount he had couldn¡¯t even be counted in the trillions! If he really wanted to round the numbers up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to notice even if several tens of trillions had disappeared!

 Chapter 3087: 13 Elements Absolute Powers

    <h4>Chapter 3087: 13 Elements Absolute Powers</h4>

    The jaws of everyone dropped when they saw the number of dao coins before them. Not a single person could speak.

    Even a super chamber ofmerce like the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce would only be able to take out two trillion at most! There was no way they could bring out ten trillion with the snap of a finger!

    Ten trillion dao coins had already exceeded the imaginations of everyone present.

    Several dozen figures appeared behind Huang Xiaolong all of a sudden as de lights filled the skies.

    When Huang Xiaolong had brought out the Nine me Pill in the Golden me Beach, several dozen experts had tried their best to kill him to snatch the pills. The value of ten trillion dao coins and a peak-grade cosmos artifact level furnace was more than enough to arouse the greed in most people.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong was protected by the Old Monster me, they were willing to try their luck.

    However, the Old Monster me and the other twelve weren¡¯t there for decoration. They moved as soon as the other parties made their move. Various lights covered the skies, and those who tried to ambush Huang Xiaolong, practically died the moment they made their move.

    They mmed into the ground after they were struck by the attacks of the Old Monster me and the others, and when everyone turned to look at them, their dao hearts were shattered beyond belief. Their bodies were cut into countless pieces, and some of them had their flesh burned beyond belief. Not a single person lived through thebined attacks of the thirteen guards behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Everyone finally realized that those standing behind Huang Xiaolong weren¡¯t cannon fodder. They recognized several experts they didn¡¯t expect to see.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Treasure Twin Monsters!¡±

    ¡°Devil Eagle King!¡±

    ¡°Dark me Expert!¡±

    Every single person they called out was a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm expert. Moreover, all of them were stronger than Zhu Jingchen from the Mysterious Sparrow Creed by several times! They were experts whose reputation preceded them in the Origin Holy World!

    ¡°Absolute me, absolute gold, absolute lightning, absolute wind, absolute earth¡­¡± Yang Yu gasped in horror. ¡°All thirteen of them are experts who wield peak-level energies!¡±

    When the Old Monster me had made his move previously, Yang Yu was shocked to his core. But now, when all thirteen of them had showed off their strength, even as the ny-second ranked expert on the Extermination List, he was feeling threatened.

    Even creeds ranked in the top-ten might not have thirteen experts with the ability to use peak-level energies!

    The only ces where they could find such power would be the Origin World Master¡¯s Manor, the Mystical Pavilion, the Destiny Race, or factions at the same level as the three.

    Yang Yu finally realized why Huang Xiaolong was willing to take out his furnace and money in front of them all. No one would be able to touch them as long as he didn¡¯t give the order.

    With thirteen peak-level experts protecting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stuff, even someone like Yang Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to snatch the items!

    In fact, the thirteen of them had held back when they made their move earlier. As such, Yang Yu and the others had no idea that their ability to use the peak-level energies had already reached thergepletion stage! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be feeling as confident as he was.

    The thirteen of them didn¡¯t just scare Yang Yu. Even Feng Yuxuan and the others were shocked.

    ¡°Are they all top-tier existences?!¡± Feng Yuxuan gasped in horror. She had never expected those following behind Huang Xiaolong to be so strong!

    Waving his hand casually, Huang Xiaolong trapped the dao souls of those who were killed. He threw them into the SunMoon Furnace, and he turned to the Ice Prince, ¡°Prince, I wonder if the director of the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce is present?¡±

    Snapping back to attention, the Ice Prince mumbled, ¡°My mother hasn¡¯t returned. However, Lord Huang can rest assured. If you wish to purchase anything, I am able to make the decision.¡± Gesturing with his arms, he signaled for Huang Xiaolong to enter the inner hall. ¡°Lord Huang, please.¡±

    His way of addressing Huang Xiaolong changed, and it was clear that he became a lot more respectful to the man.

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong entered the inner hall with the Ice Prince.

    At the same time, the Ice Prince invited Feng Yuxuan, Yang Yu, and the others into the hall.

    As soon as they entered, the prince entered a secret room within the headquarters. Several momentster, he reemerged with several experts following behind him with a jade bottle and a spatial ring in their hands.

    The bottle contained the Liquid of Life, and the ring contained the Dazzling Gold Stone the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce had in their possession.

    After handing them over to Huang Xiaolong, the Ice Prince bowed, ¡°Lord Huang, my mother passed down an order to keep all the Ice Orchid Pills we have. As such, we can only provide the Liquid of Life and the Dazzling Gold Stone to Lord Huang. From what my mother says, Lord Huang can bring out items of equal value to trade for the pills. We will not be epting dao coins for them.

    Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu looked at each other quietly.

    ¡°Alright.¡± He waved his hand and several dozen crystals appeared in his hand. Pure radiance energy filled the hall in an instant and everyone felt extremely refreshed when they looked at it.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ Pure Soil!¡± The experts standing behind the Ice Prince yelled in shock.

    When they heard what Huang Xiaolong was holding in his hand, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    That was the pure soil that had only appeared once in the legends!

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. ¡°This was what I obtained in the Heavens Burial Lands in the past, and I believe all of you know how precious this is. I am willing to trade this for your Ice Orchid Pills, and I believe it¡¯s worth a lot more than what you can give me in exchange.¡±

    In the Sea of Skulls, Huang Xiaolong had managed to obtain an entire beach of it. The amount he brought out was a mere handful, but Huang Xiaolong knew that losing such a tiny amount wouldn¡¯t affect his cultivation at all.

    Several momentster, Huang Xiaolong emerged from the secret chamber of the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce.

    The reverence on the Ice Prince¡¯s face deepened by several times when he stood beside the man.

    ¡°If you have any more Liquid of Life, Ice Orchid Pills, Dazzling Gold Stone, Green Wind Wings, Profound Concentration Earth, or Genesis Lightning Water, you can contact me to trade for some pure soil,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    The Ice Prince¡¯s heart shook and a wide smile formed on his face. ¡°Lord Huang, you can rest assured that we will definitely do that!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity your director isn¡¯t around.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at Lei Yu and continued, ¡°My mount is an old acquaintance of your president. His intention was to meet her when we entered the city.¡±

    Old acquaintance?!

    ¡°I wonder who lord mount is¡­¡± The Ice Prince stared at Lei Yu and asked.

    ¡°My name doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡± Shaking his head, Lei Yu sighed.

    When they finally left the inner hall, the Ice Prince persuaded Huang Xiaolong to join the banquet. Seeing as it wouldn¡¯t affect him much even if he stayed behind, Huang Xiaolong decided to humor them. He decided to leave after the banquet ended.

 Chapter 3088: Myriad Formation Devil

    <h4>Chapter 3088: Myriad Formation Devil</h4>

    When the banquet ended, and Huang Xiaolong finally left, the entire city erupted into chaos.

    ¡°A mysterious young master with the surname ¡®Huang¡¯ attended the banquet! His subordinates killed Hall Master Xie Li of the Tyrant Beast Creed and Doyen Zhu Jingchen of the Mysterious Sparrow Creed!¡±

    ¡°He has thirteen subordinates and all of them have the ability to use peak-level energies!¡±

    ¡°Princess Feng Yuxuan of the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce called the man ¡®His Highness¡¯, and she was extremely respectful!¡±

    ¡°He took out ten trillion dao coins in public, and sought to buy out all the Liquid of Life, Dazzling Gold Stone, and Icy Orchid Pills the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce had to offer! He even showed off his peak-grade cosmos artifact-level furnace!¡±

    ¡­

    The news started to spread into the ears of various experts in the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    It was nothing for someone to be protected by thirteen guards, but when all of them were peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables, who controlled peak-level energies, that was a whole other matter. The entire Origin Heavenly Cave shook when they heard the news, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s killing of Xie Li and Zhi Jingchen dulled inparison. Of course, his actions managed to offend two superpowers in the Origin Heavenly Cave, but why would that bother him?

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that he even has Pure Soil in his possession! He used it to trade for the Ice Orchid Pills with the Icy Orchid Chamber of Commerce!¡± Another explosive news shook the entire region.

    ¡°Pure Soil?! Didn¡¯t it only appear during the formation of the world?! How did he get his hands on it? Don¡¯t tell me this is some rumor started by the Tyrant Beast Creed and the Mysterious Sparrow Creed¡­ Are they hoping for some other expert to take revenge for them?¡± There were many people, who remained skeptical. After all, Pure Soil only existed during the formation of the world!¡±

    ¡°The news should be real¡­ I¡¯ve heard that he found the Pure Soil in the Heavens Burial Lands and ording to the Icy Prince, they would be able to trade for more if they brought out more treasures.¡±

    ¡­

    In a certain courtyard in the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce¡­

    Sun Shanglong and Xu Shuang stared at each other with the experts of the Carefree Creed around them.

    ¡°Master, who would have thought that he would possess so many treasures!¡± A greedy light shed through Xu Shuang¡¯s eyes when he thought of all the treasures Huang Xiaolong revealed.

    Sun Shanglong sighed withplicated emotions clouding his heart. ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    His mind was in a mess since they had left the banquet.

    The genesis-level treasure, along with the peak-grade cosmos artifact-level furnace, was enough to shock them to their core. However, that wasn¡¯t all Huang Xiaolong had! He even took out ten trillion dao coins and Pure Soil! He even had thirteen experts who could use peak-level energies following him around!

    ¡°Patriarch, is he really from the Leiyu Creed?¡± someone asked.

    Xu Shuang sneered in response, ¡°All of us know what type of person Chen Ming is¡­ The Leiyu Creed doesn¡¯t even have a single person who can use one absolute power! How can they be from the Leiyu Creed?¡±

    Sun Shanglong¡¯s expression fell as he muttered under his breath, ¡°Leiyu Creed?!¡± The image of the three headed beast Huang Xiaolong rode on shed through his mind. The scene where the beast had called Chen Ming a little brat shed past his eyes all of a sudden.

    Impossible¡­

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Shuang couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Shaking his head violently, Sun Shanglong ignored everything Xu Shuang said. ¡°No! No! That''s not possible! There¡¯s no way that¡¯s the beast!¡±

    ¡­

    As everyone made their spections, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu were riding on the Purple Lightning Peak as they made their way to the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce. Feng Yuxuan and her maidservants were also on the purple mountain and they looked at the pretty mountain they were standing on with wide eyes.

    They couldn¡¯t decide if that was a peak-grade cosmos artifact-level flying ship or if it was something better!

    Huang Xiaolong became even more mysterious in her eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how the youngster her father showed so much respect to was so damn rich! He could even throw out ten trillion dao coins without blinking his eyes!

    Her expression became even moreplicated.

    As Huang Xiaolong sat on top of the Purple Lightning Peak, he took out ten drops of the Liquid of Life and swallowed them whole. He tried toprehend the power of life and power of absolute wood as soon as they entered his mouth.

    The surroundings around him became clear all of a sudden, and when they noticed how he used the Liquid of Life, everyone standing around was shocked. Even experts on the Extermination List wouldn''t dare to ingest ten drops of Liquid of Life!

    After all, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary genesis-level herb!

    ¡°Rx. No harm wille to His Highness.¡± Lei Yu appeared beside Feng Yuxuan before she knew it.

    Staring at her with a deep gaze, Lei Yu continued, ¡°Littless, are you curious about His Highness¡¯ identity?¡±

    Jumping like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, Feng Yuxuan yelped, ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not curious!¡±

    All of a sudden, Lei Yu turned to the void before them, and he snapped, ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± His voice was loud, and the space around them trembled.

    Feng Yuxuan and the others were stunned as well. When they looked over, all they saw was a patch of empty space. No one was there and Feng Yuxuan couldn¡¯t notice anything off, no matter, how hard she tried.

    However, a figure stepped out from the void just as she thought that Lei Yu was mistaken.

    His body was blurry, and it was as though he didn¡¯t exist in the space before them.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re pretty strong if you managed to detect my presence.¡± Hisughter sent waves of chill down the hearts of many.

    Getting to his feet, a serious expression appeared on Lei Yu¡¯s face. The Old me Freak and the others red at him silently.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Myriad Formation Devil!¡± Lei Yu frowned. The space around them started to tremble, but the sound waves stopped before they reached the man.

    ¡°What?! Myriad Formation Devil?!¡± Feng Yuxuan turned pale when she heard his name. She didn¡¯t dare to believe that the person, who hade, was the infamous Myriad Formation Devil. One had to know that he was a monster who stood in the fourth ce on the Extermination List!

    Any single one of the experts ranked in the top ten, possessed terrifying power. One couldn¡¯t even think of the strength possessed by someone in the top five ranks! For experts like the Myriad Formation Devil, he could walk through the Origin Holy World sideways and no harm would befall him! Even her father wouldn¡¯t dare to offend a monster of his level!

    The Myriad Formation Devil wasn¡¯t just strong. He was extremely cruel, and the number of people, who had died at his hands was uncountable!

    The shadow started to roar withughter when he saw their terrified faces. ¡°Hahaha! Who would have thought that someone would still remember me after so many years of hiding!¡± He red at Lei Yu as soon as he spoke. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be a nobody if you can recognize me. Are you an expert on the Extermination List?¡±

    Lei Yu didn¡¯t answer the question. Instead, he asked one of his own. ¡°Are you here for the Pure Soil?¡±

    The only item that could draw out monsters at his level had to be treasures at the level of the Pure Soil..

    It seemed as though the events that had transpired in the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce had already alerted the Myriad Formation Devil.

    Roaring withughter, the old devil continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for the Pure Soil for such a long time! Who would have thought that I would run into someone with it the moment I left seclusion? The heavens didn¡¯t forsake me! With the Pure Soil, I will be able to increase my strength once again!¡±

    ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t care who you are, don¡¯t even think of resisting. Hand it over right now!¡± Staring at Huang Xiaolong and the Purple Lightning Peak, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll take this mountain while I¡¯m at it!¡±

 Chapter 3089: Kill to My Heartâ€™s Content!

    <h4>Chapter 3089: Kill to My Heart¡¯s Content!</h4>

    As though he didn¡¯t hear the old devil, Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes and continued toprehend the power of life within absolute wood.

    After a thousand years ofprehension, Huang Xiaoong hadn¡¯t been able to understand the power of absolute wood. He was at the cusp of understanding it, and it was also the reason he had bought out all the Liquid of Life the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce possessed. With more than a thousand drops, he refused to believe that he couldn¡¯t understand the power of absolute wood!

    When the Myriad Formation Devil saw how nonchnt Huang Xiaolong was acting, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer in response. Sinisterughter escaped his lips, and when Feng Yuxuan was affected by the soundwaves, she felt her head splitting in two. Even though she wasn¡¯t an expert on the Extermination List, she was ranked ninth on the Heaven Secret List! She was stronger than patriarchs of the top thirty creeds, but she was unable to stop theughter from the Myriad Formation Devil from affecting her!

    Her face drooped and fear set into her heart.

    The maidservants behind her experienced the same fate.

    This was the first time she had felt so hopeless, and one had to know that she was weaker than a bug before the Myriad Formation Devil! As for her maidservants, they feltpletely hopeless. Feng Yuxuan might survive due to her father¡¯s reputation, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to live through the exchange! The Myriad Formation Devil was someone who showed no mercy!

    ¡°I was initially nning to leave after obtaining the Pure Soil. But, since you¡¯re so stubborn, I don¡¯t mind killing everyone here!¡± The Myriad Formation Devil snorted when he saw how Huang Xiaolong ignored him.

    Feng Yuxuan was shocked. Wasn¡¯t the old devil referring to her too?

    As soon as he spoke, the old devil pointed at Huang Xiaolong. A terrifying wave of power appeared before Huang Xiaolong, and even an expert at the level of Feng Yuxuan couldn¡¯t see how quickly he moved.

    Before it could pierce through Hung Xiaolong¡¯s head, a bolt of purple lightning shot out from the core of the mountain and turned into a sea of lightning that enveloped the peak. It stopped the old devil¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The old devil gasped in shock. He didn¡¯t expect his attack to be stopped so easily.

    ¡°This treasure is pretty good!¡± The more he looked at it, the more he desired to obtain the Purple Lightning Peak.

    Once again, he used the same attack. This time, the power contained in the energy beam was even more concentrated. The space around his finger shattered but a beam of fiery light mmed into his attack before it couldnd.

    ?!

    The Myriad Formation Devil was taken aback. He stared at the Old Monster me and frowned, ¡°Majorpletion stage? Power of absolute ze!¡±

    It was clear the Old Monster me had made his move.

    Thedies were once again shocked when they looked at the skinny old man. The power of absolute ze at the majorpletion stage wasn¡¯t something they could y off. They didn¡¯t think that the skinny old man, who listened to Huang Xiaolong, was someone at that level!

    If that was the case, he was definitely an expert capable of entering the top fifty ranks in the Extermination List!

    After their shock receded a bit, Feng Yuxuan and her maidservants heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. If the Old Monster me was really an expert at that level, their chances of survival had increased by quite a bit.

    Calming himself down, the Myriad Formation Devil felt excitement boiling in him. ¡°An existenceparable to experts ranked in the top fifty ranks of the Extermination List?! Nice! I love killing people at that level! I¡¯ll go all out today!¡± As soon as he spoke, his palm came crashing down on Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    Killing ordinary peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables was something that bored him. Only existences at their level could allow him to feel a sense of excitement.

    An azure palm appeared above the mountain all of a sudden and it was formed by the power of absolute wind at the grandpletion stage. It covered the skies, and it was god knew how many millions of milesrge. Before it even fell, the terrifying howling of wind deafened those present.

    The howling of the wind signified death to anyone who dared to stand in his way!

    Right before it coulde crashing down, a purple pir tore through the skies and sundered the palm.

    As the palm made from the power of wind crumbled, the purple light started to scatter.

    Feng Yuxuan was stunned, and she looked at the three headed-beast before her, who unleashed the counterattack to stop the giant palm from descending.

    The three-headed beast stood tall as its aura expanded like a sea. It covered the entire mountain and lightning qi started to emerge from his body.

    It was a power she only felt when her father unleashed his true strength, but at the same time, she could tell that the beast¡¯s aura was still increasing!

    The maidservants felt their jaws dropping when they looked at the beast. Wasn¡¯t it the three-headed beast Huang Xiaolong was riding on previously?

    The Myriad Formation Devil Stared at Lei Yu, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock. ¡°Power of absolute lightning at perfection stage!¡± His expression finally started to turn serious.

    No longer hiding their auras, the Old Monster me and the others released everything they had. Their power enveloped the entire mountain peak.

    Feeling the powering from all thirteen experts and one beast, Feng Yuxuan felt her world going dark. Some of them were strong enough to rank in the Extermination List!

    The Myriad Formation Devil was equally as shocked.

    He wasn¡¯t shocked by their strength. Instead, he couldn¡¯t understand how they would follow behind a nameless brat!

    Lei Yu¡¯s other two heads finally roared back to life as he unleashed his powerspletely.

    ¡°Ranked fifteenth on the Extermination List!¡± The Myriad Formation Devil yelled when he looked at Lei Yu. Turning to Huang Xiaolong once again, he finally felt that something was off. Why would the ranked-fifteenth Lei Yu allow a mere youngster to be his master?

    His expression turned extremely colorful in that instant.

    He looked at Huang Xiaolong who remained impassive this whole while.

    However, his gaze solidified when he thought about the Pure Soil.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong was an important figure, he didn¡¯t give a shit! He wouldn¡¯t be afraid of going up against the entire army of Death Beasts, much less a brat he didn¡¯t know the name of!

    When he looked at Lei Yu again, he finally recalled his name. ¡°You¡¯re Lei Yu!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lei Yu¡¯s voice boomed through the skies.

    Laughing in amusement, the Myriad Formation Devil growled, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll kill to my heart¡¯s content today!¡± He no longer hid his aura, and he unleashed his power of darkness and wind to their full extent. The power of two energies at perfection level wasn¡¯t something to scoff at as he added the power of absolute earth at the majorpletion stage into the mix.

    When he was finally ready, he appeared on the peak of the mountain with a single step.

 Chapter 3090: Itâ€™s Mine

    <h4>Chapter 3090: It¡¯s Mine</h4>

    ¡°Myriad Devil ck Prison!¡±

    As soon as he arrived, his palm came crashing down. Like a world of its own, the power of absolute darkness covered the skies as it threatened to swallow the Purple Lightning Peak and everything around it.

    It was the true advent of darkness as the world around them turned ck.

    Boundless despair filled the world as darkness devoured those present.

    Raising his head and roaring into the skies, Lei Yu leaped into the air. The power of absolute lightning formed massive bolts in the skies that turned into stars. They formed lightning formations one after another, and they started to shatter the world of darkness.

    However, darkness filled the space Lei Yu opened up, and no matter how hard he tried, it wasn¡¯t possible to stop the Myriad Formation Devil.

    As darkness descended, the thirteen experts unleashed everything they had. Streams of mes and other types of energies smashed into the power of darkness.

    Eventually, they managed to stop the advance of the darkness above them.

    The Myriad Formation Devil didn¡¯t stop there. He summoned a terrifying gale that turned into des in mid air. The des started to fuse to form massive balls of destructive energy!

    With the size of a sacrednd, the balls formed from wind energy weren¡¯t something they could withstand!

    As they started to rain down on the Purple Lightning Peak, the space around it shattered as chaos streams sprayed all around.

    The look on Feng Yuxuan¡¯s face slowly turned into despair as she knew the power contained in the Myriad Formation Devil¡¯s attack. After all, she was someone whoprehended the power of absolute wind.

    Every ball of wind energy falling on them had the ability to shatter a sacrednd into a billion pieces!

    With so many of them, it was possible to destroy a creed in an instant!

    That was the true power of the Myriad Formation Devil! That was the strength wielded by someone in the top five ranks of the Extermination List!

    Feng Yuxuan felt a sense of hopelessness creeping into her heart.

    She might haveprehended the power of absolute wind, but she had barely stepped through the gates of knowledge! Compared to the Myriad Formation Devil, she was like a newborn child, who couldn¡¯t put up the slightest bit of resistance!

    She finally understood what it meant to be helpless.

    The only thing left to do was to pray that Lei Yu and the others were able to fend the old devil off.

    As the destructive energy fell on them, seas were formed with radiance energy as it started to destroy the world of darkness above them. The power of absolute ze also emerged from Lei Yu¡¯s third head as it went up to wee the power of absolute wind.

    Boom!

    The heavens trembled and the earth shook under the impact.

    Terrifying waves of energy swept through the mountain peak, and even the regions around them were affected.

    Feng Yuxuan and her maidservants retreated in a hurry, and they soon discovered that the mountain wasn¡¯t affected by the streams of leftover energy! The mountain didn''t even tremble when it was struck!

    The lightning qi surrounding the mountain stopped even the most terrifying attacks.

    The Myriad Formation Devil looked at the Purple Lightning Peak and yelled, ¡°Quasi-creation artifact!¡±

    Feng Yuxuan was shocked. The number of quasi-creation artifacts in the Origin Holy World could be counted on one hand! One of them was in the World Master¡¯s Manor, and the other was in the hands of the Destiny Race Patriarch! The Mystical Pavilion Master had the third known quasi-creation artifact in the Origin Holy World!

    Was the PurpleLightning Peak the fourth quasi-creation artifact that had appeared in the Origin Holy World?

    The Myriad Formation Devil roared in joy. ¡°The heavens didn¡¯t forsake me! This is really a quasi-creation artifact! With this mountain peak, I¡¯ll be able to enter any forbidden region I want to!¡± His attacks increased in intensity once again as though he took a shot of performance-enhancing drugs. Waves after waves of attacks mmed into the Purple Lightning Peak.

    Lei Yu and the others struggled to hold on, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to start suffering injuries.

    After several dozen breaths, the only ones left were Lei Yu and the Old Monster me. The others were no longer able to hold out against the old devil as their injuries were getting worse.

    The hope in Feng Yuxuan¡¯s heart started to extinguish when she saw the overwhelming difference between the two sides.

    Even with fourteen of them, they failed to stop the Myriad Formation Devil!

    The power the old devil possessed wasn¡¯t something she could imagine!

    In fact, the old devil himself wouldn¡¯t be a match for the fourteen of them if he fought them based on his cultivation level and his control over the elements.

    The reason he was called the Myriad Formation Devil was because of his ability toy down formations! That was also the reason he had managed to climb into the fourth rank of the Examination List!

    He was able toy down a formation with a single thought, and it greatly enhanced his control over the power of darkness, wind, and earth!

    Without the Purple Lightning Peak, Lei Yu and the others would have long since been defeated! Lei Yu might have been ranked fifteenth on the Extermination List, but the difference between him and the fourth-ranked expert was like the difference between the heaven and earth!

    Every single expert in the top ten ranks had the ability to shake the heavens! The difference between the eleventh ced expert and the tenth was an uncrossable gap! There was no need to mention Lei Yu and the Myriad Formation Devil.

    ¡°Senior Lei Yu, let¡¯s run!¡± Feng Yuxuan yelled when she saw how they were being beaten back.

    The speed of the Purple Lightning Peak was something she had experienced personally. If they moved at full speed, there was a chance of them running away!

    The Myriad Formation Devil couldn''t help but snort, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadyid down countless formations in the space around you. Do you really think you¡¯ll be able to leave?¡±

    Feng Yuxuan¡¯s expression fell. It was no wonder no one else came to assist them even though the battle created such a hugemotion.

    After several dozen breaths of time, Lei Yu and the Old Monster me were finally defeated. They were sent flying as they mmed into a massive cliff face.

    Feng Yuxuan felt utter despair when they fell.

    If Lei Yu, the fifteenth-ranked expert on the Extermination List could be eliminated, there was no one left to save them!

    Roaring withughter, the Myriad Formation Devil appeared before Huang XIaolong. The only thing left separating them was ayer of lightning qi.

    Hisughter became even more obnoxious when he stood before Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Pure Soil, quasi-creation artifact, everything you have, is mine!¡± He reached out to grab Huang Xiaolong and his hand pierced through the veil of lightning qi before the man.

    When his handnded on Huang Xiaolong, the smile on his face froze.

 Chapter 3091: You Missed Your Chance

    <h4>Chapter 3091: You Missed Your Chance</h4>

    When the Myriad Formation Devil touched Huang Xiaolong, a burning me scalded him. It was the same me emitted by the Old Monster me.

    As the fire danced about the old devil¡¯s fingers, it climbed up his arm like a flesh-eating monster.

    In a fit of shock, the Myriad Formation Devil retreated several million miles. After using the power of darkness to counter the me on his arm, he saw that it finally started to subside.

    ¡°Power of absolute ze at perfection level!¡± the Myriad Formation Devil yelped in shock when he stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    Feng Yuxuan couldn¡¯t help but turn to stare at Huang Xiaolong in shock. It was obvious she didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to possess so much power.

    With his ability to use the power of absolute ze at perfection level, he was more than capable of entering the Extermination List.

    Even Xiao Yuncheng, the Prince of Origin, wasn¡¯t as strong as him!

    Xiao Yuncheng might haveprehended three types of absolute energies, such as the power of wind, earth, and ze, but his ability to wield the power of absolute wind was at the minorpletion stage, and it was his strongest move! As for the power of absolute ze, he barely managed toprehend it in the Heavens Burial Lands!

    ¡°Hehe, young man, you managed to surprise me. Even so, your fate remains sealed.¡± The Myriad Formation Devil sneered. ¡°If Lei Yu can¡¯t change your fate, neither can you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong got to his feet slowly, and the light around his body disappeared. He looked at the old devil and sighed. ¡°If you had chosen to run away previously, you might have lived. However, you missed your chance.¡±

    The Myriad Formation Devil stared at him with a frown on his face.

    Feng Yuxuan and her maidservants looked at Huang Xiaolong with a weird look on their faces.

    Upon bursting intoughter, the Myriad Formation Devil¡¯s body started to flicker as his voice boomed through the air.

    ¡°Hahaha! Who the f*ck do you think you are?¡± The old devilughed for ten whole breaths of time before turning his attention back to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Kid, do you really think you¡¯re stronger than the world master of the Origin Holy World?¡±

    ¡°Or are you trying to tell me that the Destiny Patriarch isn¡¯t a match for you?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Have you reached the level of the ancient gods?!¡±

    The Myriad Formation Devil couldn¡¯t control hisughter.

    Ignoring the ramblings of the old devil, Huang Xiaolong merely flung out fourteen drops of the Liquid of Life. As itnded on the bodies of Lei Yu and the others, their injuries started to recover.

    When Huang Xiaolong was busy looking at Lei Yu and the others, the old devil made his move. In the blink of an eye, he appeared before Huang Xiaolong, and he sent a palm shooting towards his chest.

    Tearing through the lightning qi produced by the Purple Lightning Peak, his palm mmed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Sighing slightly, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother defending himself.

    The Myriad Formation Devil was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect his attack tond so easily, but he didn¡¯t have time to celebrate when a terrifying wave of energy emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    When the energy emerged, the old devil gasped in shock. He had only felt such horrifying power twice in his life, and he retreated instinctively.

    It was too bad he moved too slowly. A pir of inky green light fell from the heavens and mmed right into the old devil¡¯s body. He was flung several thousand miles away, and when he finally found his footing, he felt the blood in his chest rolling backwards.

    He red at Huang Xiaolong in shock. When he looked at the kid again, inky green mes had already formed a sea of fire around him. A mysterious aura filled thends.

    This¡­

    ¡°Nirvana me!¡± The Myriad Formation Devil choked.

    Feng Yuxuan was equally as shocked. If that was the nirvana me, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­

    Brushing off the palm print on his chest, the dent created by the old devil quickly restored itself, and Huang Xiaolong returned to his peak state instantly.

    The reason Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dodge the strike was because he wanted to test out the power of nirvana. He also wanted to see the difference between the power of nirvana at the majorpletion stage and perfection level.

    As such, the Myriad Formation Devil became a good tool for him to y around with.

    ¡°Power of nirvana at perfection level!¡± the old devil screamed. His voice started to tremble as fear finally settled in his heart.

    He was staring at someone who reached perfection level in the power of nirvana!

    As long as the world wasn¡¯t destroyed, no one would be able to kill him!

    The old devil felt his brain hurting as there was no way to kill a freak at that level anymore.

    Thoughts of retreating finally formed in the old devil¡¯s mind. After all, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the other party to snatch the treasures anyway.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to let the old devil leave. With a single step, he arrived in the space above the Purple Lightning Peak. With a punch, the power of poison and absolute frost shot towards the old devil. The heavens shattered as the earth cracked. Half the space around them started to corrode as the other half frozepletely. Stars around them exploded, and horrifying cracks appeared in the space around them.

    One punch was enough for Huang Xiaolong to eliminate the myriad of worlds!

    Moreover, the speed of his punch wasn¡¯t something the likes of the old devil could dodge.

    With the blood draining from his face, the old devil¡¯s eyes widened. The two powers Huang Xiaolong used against him made him feel a sense of threat like never before. Since he couldn¡¯t dodge, he could only try his best to defend! Laying down grand formations one after another, he wanted to stop Huang Xiaolong at all costs! It was too bad his formations were shattered instantly by the two beams of light.

    They either corroded or froze overpletely, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch eventuallynded on his body.

    As he was flung backwards, Feng Yuxuan saw the armor around his body dissolvingpletely. He turned into an ice statue before she could blink!

    Dark qi emerged from his body, and after several breaths of time, he finally managed to shatter the ice around him.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised that he managed to stop himself from freezing over. After all, the other party was ranked fourth on the Extermination List, and his power of darkness was also at perfection level. It wasn¡¯t possible to defeat him with a single move. That said, Huang Xiaolong also knew that the old devil wouldn¡¯t be a match for him.

    The old devil was deathly pale when he finally got rid of the ice surrounding his body. It was clear that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strike caused him to suffer from serious injuries. Of course, the main reason he was struck was because he was careless. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have waited for Huang Xiaolong to unleash his punch before counter-attacking.

    Taking deep breaths, the old devil stared at Huang Xiaolong with a terrified gaze. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You reached perfection level in both the power of poison and absolute frost!¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of absolute me at thergepletion stage surprised him, his power of nirvana at the perfection level shocked him to the core. Now that Huang Xiaolong had revealed another two types of energies at perfection level, he was terrified.

    The fourth-ranked expert on the Extermination List was starting to feel scared!

    Moreover, he could tell that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dao Body of Heaven and Earth was also at perfection level!

    Feng Yuxuan stared at Huang Xiaolong with her eyes wide open. Her brain was buzzing non-stop, and she nked outpletely. There was no need to mention the two maidservants around her.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered softly as he looked at the old devil who was out of breath. ¡°You¡¯re not my opponent. Kneel and submit.¡±

    The Myriad Formation Devil was shocked. However, he roared withughter the next instant. ¡°I might not be your match, but you¡¯re dreaming if you think that you can make me your servant!¡± He stared at Huang Xiaolong and growled, ¡°I¡¯ll be back!¡± His body started to flicker as he tore through the skies in an attempt to leave.

    If he really wished to leave, no one would be able to stop him.

    However, his expression changed all of a sudden.

    He looked at Huang Xiaolong with an enraged expression, and he roared, ¡°You¡­ How dare you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯veid down the Sun Moon Grand Formation in the space around us. I already told you that it¡¯s toote for you to leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    The reason he had allowed Lei Yu and the rest to resist the attacks alone was because he was busy setting up the formation!

 Chapter 3092: What an Arrogant Kid!

    <h4>Chapter 3092: What an Arrogant Kid!</h4>

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong had used the chance when the Myriad Formation Devil was underestimating him toy down the formation. Lei Yu and the others had managed to distract him enough so that Huang Xiaolong couldy down the formation undetected. Otherwise, with the old devil¡¯s experience, he would have noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sneaky movements as soon as he made them.

    Upon waving his hand once, multiple suns and moons started to appear in the skies above them.

    By supporting the Sun Moon Furnace in one hand, it became the eye of the formation as rays of light pierced into the surroundings.

    As beams of golden sunlight and silvery moonlight intertwined, a beautiful picture was painted in the skies.

    As the old devil¡¯s eyes shed, he peered through the void, and his gazended on the furnace in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    The Sun Moon Grand Formation might have been the strongest defensive formation in the Divine Tuo Holy World, but it didn¡¯t amount to much in the eyes of the Myriad Formation Devil.

    He was someone who was well versed in the dao of formations!

    In the Origin Holy World, if he imed to be the second best in the dao of formations, no one would dare to im to be the best!

    Huang Xiaolong stared at him with indifference and exined, ¡°Indeed, it might not be able to trap you here forever, but stopping you for an hour would suffice.¡±

    In the past, the Sun Moon Grand Formation would have never been able to stop the old devil for an hour. However, when it evolved into a peak-grade cosmos artifact, it was more than capable of doing so, especially with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s help.

    When the old devil heard that all Huang Xiaolong wanted to do was to trap him for an hour, he was taken aback.

    What could Huang Xiaolong do to him in one short hour?

    Snorting coldly, the Myriad Formation Devil filled the skies with clones. God knew how many hundreds of millions he summoned, but all of them had the strength of a formidable expert!

    ¡°Break!¡± Yelling angrily, he sent multiple punches towards the furnace in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong moved the same moment he did. His entire body turned light blue in color as icy qi filled the skies.

    As a snowstorm kicked up, the power of poison filled the space they were in. Bolts of lightning appeared from the void and a buzzing sound entered the ears of everyone present.

    When the two finally exchanged blows, the space around them started to crumble. Stars started to shatter when they were struck by the shockwaves.

    Even with the lightning qi protecting them on the Purple Lightning Peak, Feng Yuxuan and the others felt the blood in their bodies flowing in reverse.

    ¡°Is this his true strength?¡± Feng Yuxuan gasped in horror.

    She thought that Huang Xiaolong had already used everything he had when he had beaten back the old devil previously. She didn¡¯t think that he could also use the power of absolute lightning!

    ¡°Five¡­ Five types of elements!¡±

    Complex emotions filled her heart.

    Huang Xiaolong had first showcased his control over the power of absolute balze, and then the power of nirvana. When he had pushed the old devil back, he showed off the power of absolute frost and poison at perfection level! Now, he brought out the power of absolute lightning!

    ¡°Even the World Master might not be a match for him¡­¡± She thought to herself.

    The world master might have reached the grandpletion stage in four different types of energies, but she didn¡¯t think he would be able to go up against Huang Xiaolong!

    She couldn¡¯t help but question Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    When she was still stuck in her thoughts, a horrifying wave of energy swept towards the mountain peak. She was sent crashing to the ground along with her maidservants, and she fainted shortly after.

    As soon as she lost consciousness, twelve Saint Fates emerged in the space above the mountain. The cosmos energy of three worlds appeared, and the old devil felt the space around them turning a lot more solid. He saw a golden dragon materializing behind Huang Xiaolong and it was as though a bomb went off in his brain.

    The golden dragon emitted a kingly aura, and when it appeared, it became the only ruler of the world.

    ¡°God¡­ God of Creation, Huang Long!¡±

    The Myriad Formation Devil screamed in shock, but it was too bad Feng Yuxuan and her maidservants were unable to hear him.

    ¡­

    No one knew how long had passed, but thedies slowly opened their eyes.

    A handsome face appeared before her and the domineering aura he emitted caused her to jump. Getting to her feet, she couldn¡¯t help but fall to her knees. ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Her maidservants, who were barely awake, quickly mirrored her actions.

    The exchange between Huang Xiaolong and the Myriad Formation Devil shocked all of them.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard what they said, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly, ¡°Get up.¡±

    They only got to their feet after hearing what he said.

    Looking around, they saw another old man standing behind Huang Xiaolong. The new member was massive, and Feng Yuxuan couldn¡¯t help but wonder where he came from. After all, Huang Xiaolong only had thirteen servants and Lei Yu beside him, when he traveled around the Origin Holy World. She didn¡¯t know when he had managed to subdue another expert. When she looked into the eyes of the well-built old man standing behind Huang Xiaolong, she was terrified by the dark light that swirled within.

    ¡°Your Highness, did the Myriad Formation Devil escape?¡± Feng Yuxuan couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Exchanging looks, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu snickered. The only person who revealed a weird expression was the well-built old man behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    With question marks popping up in her mind, Feng Yuxuan didn¡¯t intend to press the issue despite her confusion.

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the headquarters of the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce. As soon as he arrived, he entered one of the secret rooms to refine the Liquid of Life and Dazzling Gold Stone he had purchased. He wanted toprehend the power of absolute wood and gold as quickly as he could.

    Not too long after Huang Xiaolong arrived, Marshal Jiang Meng from the World Master¡¯s Manor arrived to look for him.

    ¡°Marshal Jiang Meng?¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±

    In the main hall of the chamber ofmerce, a group of experts from the World Master¡¯s Manor chatted with each other. They were led by a man who had a squarish face and a domineering aura.

    There were four great marshals in the World Master¡¯s Manor, and Yang Yuyuan was the strongest among them. As for Jiang Meng, his authority was only superseded by Yang Yuyuan, and he could be considered quite a figure in the World Master¡¯s Manor. He was ranked fortieth on the Extermination List, and his strength wasparable to the Origin Prince, Xiao Yuncheng.

    Several momentster, the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable emerged from the inner hall and made a report, ¡°Marshal Jiang Meng, please hold on a moment, His Highness will be here soon.¡±

    Severalmanders behind Jiang Meng frowned. ¡°Huang Xiaolong is really an arrogant b*stard! How dare he make Lord Jiang wait for him?!¡±

 Chapter 3093: How Dare You Stop Me?!

    <h4>Chapter 3093: How Dare You Stop Me?!</h4>

    The seniormander who just spoke up was Jiang Meng¡¯s confidant, and his position in the World Master¡¯s Manor was extremely high. It was no wonder he was unhappy with Huang Xiaolong. After all, no one dared to make them wait if they wanted to meet them!

    Moreover, Marshal Jiang Meng had made a personal appearance to meet the kid!

    He was a Marshal of an entire world!

    His status spoke for itself.

    ording to the seniormander, it was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s honor to meet with Marshal Jiang Meng!

    Even the patriarchs of the super creeds wouldn¡¯t dare to slight the marshal!

    When the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable heard what the seniormander said, an icy light appeared in his eyes. ¡°Commander, you had better watch your words. You¡¯re in no position to talk about His Highness. If you¡¯re not willing to wait, the door is right there. His Highness isn¡¯t the one requesting an audience with you.¡±

    Jiang Meng and the others were taken aback as they stared at the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable.

    In the past, they had done their investigation on Huang Xiaolong and the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce. They had realized that their rtionship ran pretty deep, but they didn¡¯t know the specifics. They were shocked when they heard how the old man addressed Huang Xiaolong.

    There were many ways they could interpret it, but no one would have thought that the old man would dare to antagonize them for a mere Huang Xiaolong!

    Even though the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable was an expert who ranked in the top twenty, they were members of the World Master¡¯s Manor. Even if he wanted to beat a dog, he had to see who its master was! In front of the World Master, he was just amoner! They were officials chosen by the World Master to carry out their duties, and they should be more important than a mere Wind Cloud Dao Venerable!

    There was no way amoner could win in a battle against officials!

    However, the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable was willing to take the risk!

    Themanders present were no longer able to hold themselves back when they heard what he said. Even Jiang Meng frowned. Senior Commander Qu, the person, who had spoken spoke initially, growled, ¡°Are you sure you wish for us to leave?¡±

    He might have been a little respectful to the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable if they had ran into each other outside. After all, the old man was ranked in the top twenties! However, Jiang Meng and many othermanders were there to back him up! There was nothing for him to be afraid of now.

    Releasing his aura, the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable smashed the table beside him into dust. ¡°Do you think my Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce is a ce you cane and take a shit as you please? Do you really wish to fight?¡±

    His outburst quickly doused the fire in the hearts of themanders. They found it hard to breathe and they quickly backed down.

    The only person who managed to force out augh was Jiang Meng. ¡°Wind Cloud President, we were just making a joke! Hahaha, Qu Jian made a tiny mistake. Let¡¯s not get caught up in it.¡± He turned to Senior Commander Qu and chided, ¡°Are you not going to apologize to the Wind Cloud President?¡±

    No matter how angry Qu Jian was, he couldn¡¯t defy Jiang Meng¡¯s order. ¡°Wind Cloud President, I apologize for offending you.¡±

    However, his heart burned with anger despite his apology.

    The Wind Cloud Dao Venerable merely nced at Qu Jian, and he didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    Seeing as the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable was unwilling to ept the apology, Qu Jian¡¯s expression sank.

    How dare the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable not ept his apology?!

    ¡­

    Despite his anger, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything. The hall fell into silence as they waited for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival.

    Half an hour passed and Huang Xiaolong was nowhere to be seen.

    Jiang Meng¡¯s expression slowly sank and a trace of anger formed in his heart.

    Even patriarchs from the top five creeds wouldn¡¯t make him wait for more than half an hour!

    When Jiang Meng¡¯s face turned dark, the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable got to his feet. Everyone turned to look at several figures walking towards them. It was precisely Huang Xiaolong and the rest.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Wind Cloud Dao Venerable greeted as he made a ny degree bow.

    Jiang Meng, who was still feeling extremely pissed off about Huang Xiaolong¡¯ste arrival, nearly jumped in fright when he saw how respectful the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable was. He hesitated for a moment before getting to his feet.

    Themanders stood up behind him, and they looked at Huang Xiaolong with a suspicious gaze.

    Everyone in the Origin Holy World was guessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, and there were even some who said that Huang Xiaolong was the Mystical Pavilion''s young master!

    Whatever it was, everyone knew that Huang Xiaolong had fourteen experts following behind him. All of them could wield peak-level energies, but something seemed off. There were fifteen of them now.

    Jiang Meng and the others pondered over the identity of the final member, and their gazended on the old man with a massive build.

    Could he also be someone who could wield absolute powers?

    Jiang Meng broke the silence and started to introduce himself. ¡°Are you Huang Xiaolong? I am Jiang Meng of the World Master¡¯s Manor.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Huang Xiaolong got straight to the point. In fact, he didn¡¯t even dismount from Lei Yu when he spoke to the man!

    Themanders behind Jiang Meng were irritated by Huang Xiaolong to begin with, and now that he showed such disrespect, they exploded.

    Even the Prince of the Destiny Race would have to show some respect to Marshal Jiang Meng!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Qu Jian took the lead, and he started spewing curses at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°How dare you show such nonchnce when you meet Marshal Jiang Meng?! You¡¯re a disrespectful b*stard!¡±

    ¡°Disrespect? You¡¯re just members of the World Master¡¯s Manor. I¡¯m showing you enough respect by granting you an audience.¡±

    Themanders raged the moment the words left his mouth.

    However, Huang Xiaolong continued before they could speak. ¡°I hate it when people point and curse at me. If you¡¯re smart, you will put your finger down right now. Get to your knees and apologize, and I¡¯ll forget everything.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Qu Jian roared withughter in response. ¡°Kneel and apologize?! Haha! Who do you think you are? Are you going to break my fingers if I refuse?¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong had the guts to do something like that.

    However, a sh of light filled the room and his entire arm dropped onto the ground. Blood sprayed from his wound and stained his surroundings red.

    Screaming in pain, Qu Jian held his wound. He red at the Old Monster me as the skinny old man was the one who had made the move.

    Jiang Meng wanted to stop both parties from making a move, but he was a step toote. No one would have thought that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinate would sever Qu Jian¡¯s arm without warning. He didn¡¯t bother going for the fingers. Instead, he took off the other party¡¯s arm!

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± Jiang Meng roared in rage, and he sent a punch flying towards the Old Monster me.

    As an existence who ranked in the top forties of the Extermination List, he wielded shocking strength. The Old Monster me might have reached thergepletion stage in the power of absolute me, but he was still a little weaker than the marshal from the World Master¡¯s Manor.

    However, a palm appeared to stop Jiang Meng¡¯s fist.

    A loud st filled the skies as the hall they were in vaporized. Jiang Meng retreated and shattered god knew how many walls in his path before stopping.

    When he finally stabilized himself, he red at the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable and growled, ¡°How dare you stop me?!¡±

 Chapter 3094: What Are You Laughing At?

    <h4>Chapter 3094: What Are You Laughing At?</h4>

    ¡°Stop you?¡± Wind Cloud Dao Venerable sneered. ¡°I was saving you.¡±

    Jiang Meng¡¯s anger had already hit his limit, and he roared in rage, ¡°Saving me?! Shouldn¡¯t I be thanking you if that was the case?¡± It was clear he didn¡¯t believe the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable. Huang Xiaolong and the others wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him even if their brains were screwed on wrongly. After all, he was a marshal of the World Master¡¯s Manor! Not to mention the fact that he couldn¡¯t feel the strength of those before him!

    ¡°That won¡¯t be needed.¡± The Wind Cloud Dao Venerable sneered.

    Sking in a cold breath, Jiang Meng suppressed the rage in his heart as he waved his hand to stop Qu Jian and the others.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ve heard that you have some Pure Soil in your possession.¡± Jiang Meng red at Huang Xiaolong and continued, ¡°You said that you were willing to trade it for Liquid of Life, Green Wind Wings, or Profound Concentrated Earth?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback that he could control his anger, but he quickly replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Jiang Meng took out a fistful of the earth as soon as Huang Xiaolong replied. As soon as it appeared, a mysterious wave of energy settled in the space around them.

    Profound Concentrated Earth!

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked once again. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Meng to be able to bring out some of that.

    Laughing in his heart, Jiang Meng exined, ¡°This is indeed the Profound Concentrated Earth. It¡¯s a priceless treasure, and I have thirty pieces just like this. Huang Xiaolong, since you still have some Pure Soil in your possession, I¡¯ll buy it all off you for these thirty pieces.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Lei Yu, who had remained silent all this while, finally found himself unable to control hisughter. The Profound Concentrated Earth might be previous, but it was extremelycking whenpared to the Pure Soil! In fact, it wasn¡¯t even as good as the Dazzling Gold Stone Huang Xiaolong had obtained in the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce! Now, this joker in front of them wanted to obtain all the Pure Soil Huang Xiaolong had for thirty pieces of Profound Concentrated Earth!

    If Huang Xiaolong was generous, he would be willing to give Jiang Meng a single grain of soil for a piece of whatever Jiang Meng held!

    After all, Profound Concentrated Earth was also split into different grades. The ones in Jiang Meng¡¯s possession were mid-grade at the very best. There were still two more grades higher than it!

    Seeing how Lei Yu wasughing at him, Jiang Meng¡¯s expression sank once again. ¡°What are youughing at?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your stupid face. Do you think the Profound Concentrated Earth in your hand is some sort of priceless treasure? Hahaha! What a joke! Trading all the Pure Soil His Highness has for thirty pieces¡­¡±

    Stupid face?!

    The rage in his heart exploded when he heard how Lei Yu addressed him. ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± After he spoke, he shot through the air and sent a punch flying out towards Lei Yu.

    Fiery light swallowed everything present, and as an expert ranked in the top forty on the Extermination List, he was leagues ahead of the Old Monster me.

    Jiang Meng¡¯s killing intent soon reached Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    He wanted to kill the three-headed beast under Huang Xiaolong in order to show off his might!

    Moreover, he had made profound calctions before choosing to attack Lei Yu. Even the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him in time.

    Just as Jiang Meng¡¯s fist was about to shatter Lei Yu¡¯s head apart, he saw a sneer form on the face of the beast before him. Lei Yu looked at him like he was looking at a fool.

    Opening his mouth all of a sudden, Lei Yu shot out a beam of purple light.

    When it appeared, every color in the world dimmed. It shattered Jiang Meng¡¯s strike instantly, and it sted Jiang Meng into oblivion.

    Qu Jian, who had his arm severed a moment ago, saw how Jiang Meng was sent flying god knows how many miles away! He didn¡¯t stop until he left the headquarters of the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce.

    Themanders stared at Lei Yu in shock.

    Even with the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable¡¯s strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Jiang Meng in such a straightforward manner!

    ¡°Perfection¡­ Absolute lightning at perfection level!¡± someone stammered.

    ¡°Marshal!¡±

    Qu Jian and the others snapped out from their shock, and they quickly ran over to support Jiang Meng. They tore through the air as they saw Jiang Meng¡¯s body scorched ck by the terrifying power of lightning unleashed by Lei Yu. There was a massive hole in his armor, and a smell of cooked flesh assaulted their noses.

    When Jiang Meng was finally dug out from the ground, he vomited a mouthful of blood. He red at Lei Yu and roared, ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Go back and ask Xuan Kong.¡± Lei Yu sneered.

    Xuan Kong?!

    Jiang Meng and the others were stunned for a second, but he quickly regained hisposure. Rage overwhelmed him as he roared in anger, ¡°I, Jiang Meng, will remember what transpired here today!¡±

    After he spoke, he brought the greatmanders and left the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce.

    ¡°Your Highness, do you wish for them to disappear? I¡¯ll kill them all right now.¡± The well-built old expert behind Huang Xiaolong finally spoke. A mysterious wave of energy filled the air as soon as he spoke.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Let him leave.¡±

    Lei Yu sighed, ¡°Jiang Meng will never be able to take this lying down. Since he can¡¯t take his anger out on Your Highness, he will definitely direct his sword to the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce.¡±

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t do that if he knows what¡¯s good for him.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°The only reason I didn¡¯t kill him was because of Xiao Tianqi. If he dares to cause trouble again, kill him and hang his body outside the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce!¡±

    Lei Yu and the others nodded in acknowledgement.

    After the episode was over, Huang Xiaolong returned to the secret room and resumed his cultivation.

    ¡­

    As Jiang Meng and the others tore through space, they headed straight back to the World Master¡¯s Manor.

    ¡°Marshal, we should go back and gather the Origin Army! We¡¯ll kill both Huang Xiaolong and his mount!¡± Qu Jian growled in anger.

    Even though Jiang Meng didn¡¯t reply, his expression was as dark as thunderclouds. Weird light shed in his eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking of.

    ¡°Xuan Kong¡­ Is he currently in the manor?¡± Jiang Meng asked all of a sudden.

    Qu Jian and the others were shocked by his sudden question.

    ¡°Marshal Jiang, the Golden Emperor Heavenly Cave was invaded by the Death Beasts. They requested help, and Lord Xuan Kong brought the army over along with His Highness in order to assist them! They¡¯re still on their way back,¡± a greatmander hastily reported.

    ¡°Golden Emperor Heavenly Cave¡­¡± Jiang Meng frowned.

    ¡°Marshal, it doesn¡¯t matter if the three-headed beast knows Lord Xuan Kong! Even if Huang Xiaolong hails from a terrifying background, nothing matters! He dared to go against the World Master¡¯s Manor, and it¡¯s the same as going against the Origin Holy World! He¡¯s asking to die!¡± Qu Jian sneered as hatred filled his eyes.

    The Mystical Pavilion might have been strong, but at the end of the day, it was only an individual faction. The World Master¡¯s Manor was different! The World Master alone controlled the entire Origin Holy World, and going against him was the same as going against the entire Origin Holy World!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Marshal, the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce dares to side with Huang Xiaolong¡­ We¡¯ll exterminate them while we¡¯re at it!¡± Another greatmander sneered.

    Hatred shed through Jiang Meng¡¯s eyes, and he growled, ¡°We¡¯ll make a decision after I run this over with Yang Yuyuan.¡±

    He knew that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple, but he wasn¡¯t able to swallow the insult. He was injured during the exchange, but Huang Xiaolong had also challenged the World Master¡¯s prestige.

    The news of his injury would spread through the Origin Holy World soon, and the entire world would boil. If the World Master¡¯s Manor chose to back down, they would no longer be able to maintain their control over the various factions in the Origin Holy World!

 Chapter 3095: Men From the Mystical Pavilionâ€™s Branch!

    <h4>Chapter 3095: Men From the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch!</h4>

    Indeed, the news of the battle shook the Origin Holy World before they could even arrive back at the World Master¡¯s Manor.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Marshal Jiang Meng swaggered about the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce, and he was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three-headed mount! Hahaha! He was so scared he pissed his pants!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all! Senior Commander Qu Jian¡¯s arm was severed by the expert wielding the power of absolute ze! He¡¯s a one-armed freak now!¡±

    ¡°Seems like Huang Xiaolong treats the members of the World Master¡¯s Manor like a pile of sh*t! This time, Jiang Meng was at the receiving end. He might even flip over the entire manor in the future!¡±

    ¡°Do you think the World Master¡¯s Manor will make a move? Legends have it that Huang Xiaolong is the Mystical Pavilion''s Son of Mystic, but there¡¯s no way the World Master¡¯s Manor will back down, right? If they do, wouldn¡¯t they be allowing Huang Xiaolong to take a dump on their heads after climbing right over them?¡±

    The news quickly swept through the world, and the stories became even more obscene.

    In the main hall of the World Master¡¯s Manor¡­

    A suppressive aura could be felt through the hall as Marshal Murong Xiang growled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is going too far! He doesn¡¯t respect our World Master¡¯s Manor at all! How dare he injure a marshal?!¡±

    ¡°We cannot allow things to blow over like this.¡± Marshal Duanmu Guang raged, ¡°Even if he is the Mystical Pavilion''s Son of Mystic, he has to be punished!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong dared to injure Jiang Meng, and if things were like what they seemed, he would be able to trample over all of them if he felt like it!

    Yang Yuyuan muttered, ¡°Even the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable addresses Huang Xiaolong as His Highness¡­ It seems like the old man has already submitted to him. Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t as simple to deal with as it seems.¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°Moreover, it seems like there are people fanning the mes in the Origin Heavenly Cave. They are clearly creating a rift between our World Master¡¯s Manor and Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Jiang Meng and the other two marshals sank into silence.

    ¡°Even so, we can¡¯t do nothing!¡± Murong Xiang snapped. ¡°Even when an eminent elder from the Destiny Race injured a marshal of the World Master¡¯s Manor in the past, the Destiny Patriarch personally came over to apologize! What¡¯s more, Huang Xiaolong is just a nameless brat!¡±

    Yang Yuyuan sank into silence. ¡°That three-headed beast reminds me of someone¡­¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Duanmu Guang asked.

    ¡°Lei Yu!¡±

    Lei Yu! He was a terrifying beast whose reputation had surpassed Yang Yuyuan!

    ¡°There¡¯s no way¡­¡± Murong Xiang hesitated for a moment and continued, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there news of him dying in the past? Whatever the case, he should no longer be in our Huang Long World!¡±

    When Lei Yu had left the Origin Holy World in the past, rumors flew around everywhere. There were some who said he died, and there were some who said that he managed to leave the confines of the Huang Long World.

    Yuan Yuyuan shook his head. ¡°What if the rumors are false? If it¡¯s really Lei Yu¡­¡± His expression turned solemn. ¡°Huang Xiaolong might be even harder to deal with than it seems.¡±

    Duanmu Guang scoffed in response. ¡°There¡¯s no way it¡¯s Lei Yu. Why would an expert like him agree to be a mount for Huang Xiaolong? That¡¯s an insult no expert can bear! Even if he dies, he wouldn¡¯t agree to submit!¡±

    ¡°Even if that really is Lei Yu, Huang Xiaolong might not be a match for the World Master anyway!¡± Jiang Meng snarled.

    Yang Yuyuan fell silent for a moment before continuing, ¡°We¡¯ll deal with this when Lord World Master returns!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Jiang Meng tried to contest the decision, but he was shot down instantly.

    ¡°Enough. Brother Jiang Meng, I know what you wish to say. I¡¯ve made my decision. We¡¯ll deal with this when Lord World Master returns.¡± Yang Yuyuan¡¯s tone made it clear that there was no negotiating with him.

    ¡°Also, contact Xuan Kong!¡±

    ¡°Go find out who are the ones fanning the mes. If they really wish for us to sh with Huang Xiaolong, we¡¯ll punish them severely!¡±

    Jiang Meng and the rest could only nod in acknowledgment.

    Even though they were all marshals, Yang Yuyuan was their leader.

    ¡­

    In the main hall of the Tyrant Beast Creed¡­

    ¡°Patriarch, we might have fanned the mes as hard as we could, but Yang Yuyuan might not be willing to sh with Huang Xiaolong!¡± one of the eminent elders reported.

    Liu Qiuan, the Tyrant Beast Patriarch, sneered, ¡°Yang Yuyuan might not be willing to, but the hatred will never resolve itself. As long as the hatred is there, they will sh sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that the three headed-beast was an expert! I¡¯ve heard that the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable had already submitted to Huang Xiaolong. Who in the world is he?!¡±

    ¡­

    In stark contrast to the outside world, Huang Xiaolong was cultivating peacefully in the headquarters of the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce.

    Several years passed in the blink of an eye.

    One fine day, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was covered in ayer of green light as a mysterious wave of energy started to fill the space around him. Flora flourished around wherever the wave of energy passed, and a trace of life could be felt everywhere.

    After using the Liquid of Life, Huang Xiaolong finallyprehended the power of absolute wood.

    Under his control, the Flower of Life that had bloomed previously started to grow. In a few breaths of time, it grew into a terrifying organism that covered the heavens.

    From afar, one would see that the entire space had turned green. It was as though an absolute treasure was about to be born!

    Half a dayter¡­

    Dark light surrounded Huang Xiaolong, and the green space started to transform into a ck prison. The Flower of Life was dyed ck in the blink of an eye, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shone an icy blue. The color of the flower changed once again, and it shone with a light blue hue.

    With another thought, Huang Xiaolong used another type of power. After using eight peak-level energies, he finally stopped. The cosmos energy around him started to fluctuate, and the space returned to normal.

    When he finally emerged from his secret room, he finally learned that many experts hade to pay him a visit when he was in seclusion. That included the Origin Prince, Xiao Yuncheng, and Xuan Kong of the World Master¡¯s Manor. Meng Binn from the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce hade too.

    However, they had left after learning that he was in seclusion.

    Turning to Lei Yu, Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Hehe, did you meet the goddess in your heart?¡±

    With his face turning red, Lei Yu chuckled under his breath, ¡°Yeah, we talked for half a day.¡±

    Half a day?

    A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he chuckled under his breath.

    Soon, he asked about the changes in the Origin Heavenly Cave during the time he was in seclusion.

    On the second day of his exiting seclusion, the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable reported that Eminent Elder Chen Baili from the branch of the Mystical Pavilion in the Origin Heavenly Cave wanted to pay him a visit.

    ¡°The news sure spreads fast¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. The members of the Mystical Pavilion arrived as soon as he left seclusion.

    ¡°Should I send them away?¡± the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll meet them.¡± He really wanted to see what they were there for.

    Could they also be there for the Pure Soil?

 Chapter 3096: Lord San Song

    <h4>Chapter 3096: Lord San Song</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong entered the main hall, he saw five people in total.

    All five of them were peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables, and they weren¡¯t ordinary experts. Their presence alone showed off the power possessed by the Mystical Pavilion.

    When they saw Huang Xiaolong, none of them dared to put on airs as they got to their feet instantly. Cupping their fists, they greeted him, ¡°Young Master Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong allowed them to sit before heading over to the main seat in the hall.

    ¡°I wonder what you¡¯re here for¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feel like beating about the bush, and he asked.

    The five of them looked at each other, and Chen Baili broke the silence. He chuckled, ¡°Since Young Master Huang has asked, we shall not hide anything from you. We are here to invite Young Master Huang to the branch of the Mystical Pavilion in the Origin Heavenly Cave. We would like to trade some Liquid of Life for Pure Soil.¡±

    Indeed. They were there for the Pure Soil in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s possession.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. There were many people who came to the Wind and Cloud Chamber of Commerce when he was in seclusion. Most of them came for the Pure Soil in his possession.

    Feeling confident that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t refuse their request, Chen Baili revealed a smug smile. However, he was destined to be disappointed. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and sighed, ¡°I have some Liquid of Life and Dazzling Gold Stone with me right now. Moreover, there are tons of people looking to trade those two items with me for some Pure Soil. If your Mystical Pavilion only has those two items, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no need for me to make a trip down to your branch.¡±

    Chen Baili and the other four were stunned.

    Hesitating for a second, the five of them looked at each other awkwardly.

    ¡°Of course, if you brought the Liquid of Life with you, I wouldn¡¯t mind trading it with you.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Forcing a smile on his face, Chen Baili exined, ¡°We rushed over and failed to bring anything with us¡­¡± His expression sank and he sighed, ¡°I won¡¯t hide anything from Young Master Huang¡­ We have other treasures back at the branch, and there are many things more valuable than the Liquid of Life and Dazzling Gold Stone.¡±

    Only stuff like the genesis lightning water, top-grade Phoenix Fire Crystals, and Rebirth Purple Crystal would be worth more than the Liquid of Life and Dazzling Gold Stone.

    Widening his eyes in ¡®pleasant surprise¡¯, Huang Xiaolong pretended to yell in joy. ¡°Do you mean that you have treasures like the genesis lightning water and top-grade Phoenix me Crystals?¡±

    Laughing softly, Chen Baili didn¡¯t admit to anything. ¡°I wonder what Young Master Huang ns to do? Our Mystical Pavilion is sincerely inviting you to pay us a visit.¡± He quickly added, ¡°Our branch master also said that if we failed to bring Young Master Huang back, he¡¯ll skin us alive!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but joke with them. ¡°Seems like I will have no choice but to go with you. If I refuse, your branch master might skin me alive too!¡±

    An awkwardugh escaped Chan Baili¡¯s lips when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Young Master Huang has to be kidding!¡±

    Soon, the five of them took their leave.

    When Lei Yu saw that they had finally left, he walked up and spoke to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Your Highness, there has to be something off about this. Wangu Xu wouldn¡¯t invite you there for nothing.¡±

    Wangu Xu was the name of the branch master of the Mystical Pavilion in the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    The Cloud Wind Dao Venerable nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. If Wangu Xu is sincere, he would have brought his treasures down to make a deal with Your Highness.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned and a crafty n formed in his mind. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll try to snatch the Pure Soil?¡±

    ¡°Other people might hesitate, but the Mystical Pavilion wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Your Highness¡¯ identity!¡± The Wind Cloud Dao Venerable sighed.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of a mere Wangu Xu?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in response.

    Lei Yu and the others were stunned for a full second.

    Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°I¡¯m more afraid of him not making a move!¡±

    If the other party made the first move, they would give him the perfect reason to retaliate. He had his eye on the Mystical Pavilion Branch¡¯s treasury for a long time. After leaving seclusion, he was nning to turn the sixteenmanders of the Death Beast Army against the Mystical Pavilion Branch anyway.

    ¡°Your Highness, should I gather the experts of the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce?¡± The Wind and Cloud Dao Venerable questioned.

    Nodding slowly, Huang Xiaolong thought of a n. ¡°Alright. However, just get those who can use absolute powers.¡±

    Other than the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable, there were four other experts at that level.

    Bowing respectfully, the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable left to prepare.

    ¡°Your Highness, those who fanned the mes hoping for us to sh with the World Master¡¯s Manor have already been smoked out of hiding. The Tyrant Beast Creed and the Mysterious Sparrow Creed are behind the stories.¡± Lei Yu seemed to have thought of something, and he reported.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all. After all, he had killed Zhu Jingchen and Xie Li back in the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce.

    ¡°The Tyrant Beast Creed and the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch in the Origin Heavenly Cave seems pretty close.¡±

    Lei Yu exined, ¡°That¡¯s right. The daughter of the Tyrant Beast Patriarch is the daughter-inw of Eminent Elder Mu Guang of the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch.¡±

    ¡°Mu Guang?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered the name under his breath. Mu Guang was the leader of the eminent elders in the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch, and his strength wasn¡¯t something they could look down on. He was only second to Wangu Xu.

    ¡°As for the Mysterious Sparrow Creed, they have some rtions with the ck and White Creed. The Mysterious Sparrow Patriarch, Zhugu Piao, is half a student of the ck and White Creed¡¯s patriarch!¡±

    As for Zhuge Piao¡¯s son, he took on the eldest disciple of the ck and White Dao Venerable as his master!¡± Lei Yu exined.

    There were a total of one hundred and sixty-two creeds in the Origin Heavenly Cave. The ck and White Creed is ranked number one among them, and the ck and White Dao Venerable was ranked seventh on the Extermination List!

    Huang Xiaolong sped his hands behind his back andughed, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the ck and White Creed wouldn¡¯t sit by idly if I move against the Mysterious Sparrow Creed?¡±

    The well-built old expert emitted ck light from his eyes, and he took a step forward. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll go retrieve the heads of both Liu Qiuan and Zhuge Piao.¡±

    The old man was none other than the Myriad Formation Devil, ranked fourth on the Extermination List!

    The old devil had never showed himself in the past, and even if he walked around in his true form, no one would recognize him. It was also the reason Jiang Meng, Feng Yuxuan, Chen Baili, and the others didn¡¯t discover that the Myriad Formation Devil was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinate.

    Even the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable didn¡¯t know that the old man was the Myriad Formation Devil!

    ¡°Hold it right there. There¡¯s no need for you to do that now.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s not draw attention to ourselves. We¡¯ll deal with the Mystical Pavilion first.¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong stopped the Myriad Formation Devil from ending the lives of both patriarchs, Wangu Xu received a report. A smile formed on his face as soon as he read it.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong agreed?!¡± A figure beside him spoke.

    ¡°Lord San Song, Huang Xiaolong certainly did.¡±

    San Song was the person behind baiting Huang Xiaolong over to the Mystical Pavilion, and Wangu Xu was only following his orders.

    ¡°Get everything ready!¡± San Song growled, ¡°We cannot allow him to escape!¡±

    ¡°Lord San Song, you can rest assured. Even if Huang Xiaolong has the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable and Lei Yu to protect him, there is no way for them to save him!¡±

    Wangu Xu continued, ¡°If he¡¯s smart, he¡¯ll hand over the Pure Soil obediently. Otherwise¡­ Hehe¡­¡±

 Chapter 3097: Hard Pressed to Escape

    <h4>Chapter 3097: Hard Pressed to Escape</h4>

    Half a monthter¡­

    Huang Xiaolong set off for the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch in the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    The peak powers in the Origin Heavenly Cave quickly received the news, and that included superpowers like the World Master¡¯s Manor and the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce.

    In the World Master¡¯s Manor¡­

    Xiao Yuncheng, the Origin Prince, sat before the four marshals.

    A look of joy formed on Jiang Meng¡¯s face. ¡°Who would have thought that Huang Xiaolong would dare to head over?! Wangu Xu is definitely plotting against him. Heh, Huang Xiaolong is royally f*cked this time!¡±

    Yang Yuyuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in amusement. ¡°He might have brought the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable with him along with Lei Yu, but there¡¯s no way for him to escape! As long as the Mystical Pavilion activates its grand formation, only an expert in the top ten ranks of the Extermination List would be able to escape!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve heard that Lord San Song of the main branch is there to hold the fort!¡±

    When the other marshals heard what Yang Yuyuan said, their expressions changed. Even Xiao Yuncheng couldn¡¯t believe his ears.

    Lord San Song was an expert ranked sixth on the Extermination List!

    He had reached the grandpletion stage in the powers of radiance, absolute ze, and absolute earth!

    ¡°Lord San Song actually appeared personally?!¡± Murong Xiang gasped in shock. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he been cultivating in seclusion for several million years? I¡¯ve heard that he managed to obtain some sort of great opportunity and has been cultivating silently in the headquarters of the Mystical Pavilion! Now that he has left seclusion, he should be stronger than before!¡±

    Jiang Meng was stunned for a second, but he nearly jumped in joy the next moment. ¡°Who would have thought that Lord San Song would personally move against Huang Xiaolong. Hehe, dumb*ss¡­ Why would he announce that he is in possession of the Pure Soil?! Even the Mystical Pavilion can¡¯t hold themselves back!¡±

    Yang Yuyuan smiled. ¡°There are rumors going around that Huang Xiaolong has more than a million grains of Pure Soil. It¡¯s no wonder the Mystical Pavilion would be tempted to move against him. Huang Xiaolong might be protected by a ton of experts, but the Mystical Pavilion isn¡¯t afraid of him!¡±

    Xiao Yuncheng and Xuan Kong didn¡¯t speak a word from the start to the end.

    Lord San Song?

    Lord San Song might be strong, but the only thing they could think of was the terrifying abilities Huang Xiaolong had disyed back then.

    ¡°Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong and the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of their predicament. Without the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable, the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce will be a headless snake. It¡¯s a big juicy piece of meat ready for the taking!¡± Jiang Meng roared withughter. ¡°Why don¡¯t we make the first move before anyone else does?¡±

    As soon as the words left Jiang Meng¡¯s lips, Xiao Yuncheng got to his feet and raged, ¡°Jiang Meng, if you¡¯re tired of living, don¡¯t drag our World Master¡¯s Manor into it!¡±

    Xiao Yuncheng¡¯s voice resounded through the hall.

    When Yang Yuyuan and the others saw how hard Xiao Yuncheng raged, they couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes in shock. As long as they could remember, Xiao Yuncheng had never expressed his emotions so openly. Moreover, Jiang Meng was a marshal of the World Master¡¯s Manor, and he was ranked second out of the four great marshals! He was ranked in the top forties on the Extermination List, and as the Origin Prince, Xiao Yuncheng had to show some respect to the man! Who would have thought that he would openly rage at him!

    No one expected for Xiao Yuncheng to get so worked up.

    Xuan Kong coughed dryly and shattered the awkward atmosphere. ¡°Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t as simple as he seems.¡±

    Staring at Yang Yuyuan and the others, Xiao Yuncheng snorted, ¡°Whatever the case, all of you better show some respect when you meet Huang Xiaolong in the future. If you anger him, my father might not be able to save you.¡±

    Even though he swore never to speak of the matter in the Golden me Sandy Land, he felt that he had to warn the delusional marshals who were nning to move against a monster like that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± After he spoke, Xiao Yuncheng left the hall.

    Xuan Kong followed behind the prince, and he left behind him.

    Yang Yuyuan, Jiang Meng, Murong Xiang, and Duanmu Guang stared their leaving figures and had no idea how to respond.

    Staring at each other silently, a frown formed on their faces.

    ¡°Seems like His Highness knows something about Huang Xiaolong we don¡¯t. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t forbid us from doing anything.¡± Murong Xiang sighed.

    Jiang Meng thought about how Xiao Yuncheng had scolded him and his expression sank. ¡°He¡¯s just making a mountain out of a molehill. How can Huang Xiaolong be even more terrifying than the World Master? Who the hell does he think he is? Is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s background stronger than the World Master¡¯s Manor?!¡±

    A sneer formed on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Huang Xiaolong¡¯s background is even more terrifying than the Mystical Pavilion¡­¡±

    Duanmu Guang followed up, ¡°I feel that His Highness is exaggerating.¡±

    It was clear none of them believed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s backer would be stronger than the Mystical Pavilion.

    Yang Yuyuan was also unable to think of anything. He couldn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yuncheng would speak up for Huang Xiaolong. The more he thought, the more confused he felt.

    ¡­

    In the Tyrant Beast Creed, Liu Qiuan roared withughter when he heard that Huang Xiaolong was heading over to the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch.

    ¡°Lord patriarch, do you think the Mystical Pavilion will move against Huang Xiaolong?¡± one of the eminent elders couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Looking at everyone present, Liu Qiuan muttered, ¡°All of you are eminent elders from the Tyrant Beast Creed, and I won¡¯t doubt your loyalty. Let me tell you a secret. I¡¯ve contacted Eminent Elder Mu Guang. The news is definitely true. They will most definitely be making a move on Huang Xiaolong, and the ones behind the scheme are from the main branch of the Mystical Pavilion!¡±

    ¡°Even the main branch of the Mystical Pavilion stepped in!¡± The doyens gasped in shock.

    Liu Qiuan continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. Lord San Song from the headquarters of the Mystical Pavilion came personally to deal with Huang Xiaolong! He would be hard-pressed to escape this time!¡±

    Hearing San Song¡¯s name, everyone sucked in another deep breath.

    ¡°All of you shouldn¡¯t spread the news and ruin the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s n! I believe all of you are clear on the consequences of betrayal!¡± Liu Qiuan growled.

    Nodding solemnly, everyone felt excitement bubbling in their hearts.

    ¡°Get the flying ship ready! All of you shall head over to support the Mystical Pavilion!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Patriarch!¡±

    The Tyrant Beast Creed weren¡¯t the only ones. Many experts rushed over to the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch after hearing the news.

    Several dozen dayster, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the Limitless Sacred Land where the branch was located.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty lively here.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he saw the number of flying ships in the air.

    ¡°Everyone likes a good show.¡± Lei Yuughed. ¡°It¡¯s too bad there are too littledies here¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, your goddess might be somewhere among them.¡±

    As soon as the words left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, Lei Yu started to look around.

    Amidst theughter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group went straight to the heart of the Limitless City.

 Chapter 3098: Cripple Yourself.

    <h4>Chapter 3098: Cripple Yourself.</h4>

    As they made their way over, a couple sat in the main pce of the Limitless City as they chatted happily with each other.

    The young man was handsome, and the youngdy¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t lesser than Feng Yuxuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long! Junior Sister Wangu grew even more beautiful.¡± The young man chuckled. ¡°If it were up to me, Junior Sister Wangu would be the prettiestdy in the Origin Holy World!¡±

    The youngdy in question was one of the five greatest beauties in the Origin Holy World, Wangu Qinger!

    She was the daughter of Wangu Xu, and she was pampered by everyone around her. She was even more famous than the Wind Rain Princess, Feng Yuxuan!

    The number of suitors she had could probably circle around several regions.

    Hearing the young man¡¯s praise, Wangu Qinger couldn¡¯t help but pout coyly, ¡°Senior Brother Xu Minghua, please stop making fun of me! After so many years, you should be even stronger than before, right?¡±

    Xu Minghua chuckled, ¡°I¡¯veprehended the power of absolute frost during my seclusion¡­¡± Even though he tried to y it down, anyone could see the haughty look on his face.

    Wangu Qinger gasped in shock before revealing a pleasant smile, ¡°Congrattions, Senior Brother Xu. Now that you haveprehended the power of absolute frost, you can control three absolute powers. With Senior Brother Xu¡¯s talent, you will definitely be able to rank in the top three spots in the Heaven Fate List!

    ¡°Xiao Yuncheng is far from your match!¡±

    Xu Minghua burst intoughter when he heard what Wangu Qinger said.

    Xu Minghua was the personal disciple of San Song of the Mystical Pavilion, and he was the only disciple of the old man! Now that Lord San Song had left seclusion, Xu Minghua had followed him out of the faction to gain some experience.

    As the two of them enjoyed their chat, two female disciples of the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch approached and kneeled on the ground before Wangu Qinger. ¡°Youngdy, the Ice Spirit Fortune Fox has escaped!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Wangu Qinger flew into a rage the moment she heard the report. ¡°How dare you allow it to escape? I allowed you to look after it, and you couldn¡¯t even take care of something so simple! Useless fools!¡± Waving her hand once, a burst of ice energy emerged and sent the two female disciples flying. Fresh blood leaked from their lips.

    Despite their injuries, the disciples didn¡¯t dare to get to their feet. They remained where theynded and kneeled with their faces to the ground.

    It was no wonder Wangu Qinger would be angry. She had always been searching for a suitable mount, and the Ice Spirit Fortune Fox was something she had managed to locate after spending arge amount of effort!

    It was a beast of creation, and it had a special type of bloodline that allowed it toprehend the power of absolute frost easily. With her ice-attributed dao physique, the beast was perfect as her mount!

    After obtaining the beast as her mount, she had been treating it extremely well!

    However, beasts of creation were creatures that were extremely hard to tame. At the end of the day, Wangu Qinger was unable to gain its recognition, and she had no choice but to trap it in a special space made for it. After leaving it alone for some time, the disciples who were in charge of guarding the space had the gall to allow it to escape!

    Xu Minghua couldn''t help but widen his eyes in shock when he heard the news. The Ice Spirit Fortune Fox was a beast that was extremely rarely seen. He knew that since the start of time, only two Ice Spirit Fortune Foxes had appeared in the Origin Holy World!

    ¡°Junior Sister Qinger, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Wangu Qinger exined everything to him before turning to the two disciples. ¡°Do you know which direction it ran in?¡±

    ¡°It ran in the southeastern direction!¡± They didn¡¯t dare to hide anything from their youngdy, and they quickly told her everything they knew.

    Wangu Qinger turned to look at Xu Minghua all of a sudden, ¡°Senior Brother Minghua, I¡¯ll have to bring some disciples to hunt down my mount again. Do you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tag along. After all, anything that concerns you is my problem too.¡±

    A smile appeared on Wangu Qinger¡¯s face. If an expert at Xu Minghua¡¯s level was willing to help her, things would go much smoother.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to lead a bunch of experts in the southeastern direction.

    They left the Limitless City and flew towards the Limitless Mountain Range in the distance.

    When they left, Huang Xiaolong and his party were heading straight towards the city. Amidst theirughter, they saw an icy blue light shooting towards them.

    At their level, a creature like the Ice Spirit Fortune Fox wasn¡¯t capable of eluding their senses.

    When they focused on it, they saw an adorable-looking twelve-tailed fox flying towards them. Icy qi would emerge from its body, and it left behind a frosty blue trail wherever it went.

    ¡°That¡¯s an Ice Spirit Fortune Fox!¡± Lei Yu eximed in shock. ¡°It has a fully awakened bloodline, and it had even managed toprehend the power of absolute frost!¡±

    All of them there were peak-level experts, and they noticed as much.

    ¡°This little fox is pretty cute.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    Even though the Ice Spirit Fortune Fox was a rare creature, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t really care about it. After all, he was the master of the Immemorial Fire and Ice Qilin in the Divine Tuo Holy World. The fox couldn¡¯t evenpare to them, much less the terrifying three-headed beast he was riding on.

    When the fox noticed a group of people in its way, it opened its mouth to send out a beam of icy qi.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chortle in amusement, ¡°It¡¯s so cute, but its temper could be better¡­¡±

    All of them snickered under their breath when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Raising his feet, Lei Yu summoned a bunch of lightning qi that shattered the icy beam.

    Jumping in fright when it felt the power of Lei Yu¡¯s lightning qi, the little fox quickly turned around and fled in the other direction. However, Lei Yu¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t something it could shake off as it pleased. After all, the beast was still an existence who once ranked fifteenth on the Extermination List!

    A miserable shriek left the lips of the little fox as it fell towards the ground.

    Lei Yu had controlled his strength well. If he was a little careless, the fox would have been dead.

    ¡°Little Fortune!¡±

    A crisp voice rang through the air when the fox fell.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the source of the voice, and he saw Wangu Qinger¡¯s group rushing towards them.

    They arrived before the fox in an instant, and when she saw the sorry state the fox was in, a frosty expression formed on her face. She red at Huang Xiaolong and snarled, ¡°How dare you harm my mount?¡±

    Lei Yu sneered in response, ¡°Littless, do you think we¡¯re stupid? That little fox ran away from you! She attacked us first, and we only moved to protect ourselves.¡±

    Wangu Qinger¡¯s expression sank once again as she red at Huang Xiaolong and friends. ¡°I¡¯m not going to waste my time with you. Whoever did it, cripple yourself.¡± It was clear she hadn¡¯t seen Lei Yu striking the beast.

    Lei Yu¡¯s eyes widened in shock when he heard what she said. An expert on the Extermination List was being threatened by someone he could kill a million times over with a single stomp!

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in response, ¡°Old man, did you hear that? She wants you to cripple yourself!¡±

    ¡°I f*cking knew it! I should have let you guys do the dirty work!¡± Lei Yu ¡®sighed¡¯ in response.

    ¡°Were you the one who did it?!¡± Wangu Qinger red at Lei Yu and growled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lei Yu revealed a brilliant smile and continued, ¡°So what if I did?¡±

    Wangu Qinger looked at him and harrumphed in response, ¡°You don¡¯t have to cripple all four limbs. Just two will do.¡±

 Chapter 3099: Making Friends?

    <h4>Chapter 3099: Making Friends?</h4>

    Lei Yu chuckled uncontrobly when he heard what she said. ¡°Littless, if I break two of my limbs, wouldn¡¯t that make me a cripple? How would I continue to be my master¡¯s mount in the future? His Highness would be made aughing stock!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter when they heard what Lei Yu said.

    The person who tried the hardest to hold it in was the Myriad Formation Devil, and his lips twitched uncontrobly. He was amused by the absurdity of the situation.

    Wangu Qinger finally heard the sarcasm in his voice and she roared in rage, ¡°You¡¯re asking to die!¡± With a wave of her hand, shemanded all the experts behind her. ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    ¡°All of them!¡±

    As soon as the words left her lips, several hundred experts of the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch pounced on Lei Yu and the others.

    Xu Minghua, who sank into his thoughts the moment he saw Huang Xiaolong, failed to react in time. He couldn¡¯t stop them from doing anything stupid, and Lei Yu ended everything with a sweep of his legs.

    ¡°Mighty Leg Sweeps the World!¡±

    With a random battle cry, Lei Yu put on an arrogant expression as he swept his leg out in an exaggerated motion.

    Despite his stupid actions, no one managed to evade his strike as everyone was sent flying into the distance.

    After all of them were gone, Lei Yu ced his leg down and started to do some stretches. With a sh*t-eating grin, he turned to the Myriad Formation Devil and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since Ist stretched! It feels so good!¡±

    Wangu Qinger stared at the experts who were sent flying, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. There were a ton of experts at the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm, and there were several stronger ones at the peak of thete-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm! However, none of them managed to stop the three headed mutt before her!

    Moreover, she noticed that Lei Yu didn¡¯t use the slightest bit of energy when dealing with them.

    She wasn¡¯t mistaken. Lei Yu only used the strength of his fleshy body. As a beast of creation, he could remain in the deepest regions of the Bright Lightning Abyss of the Divine Tuo Holy World with the strength of his physical body alone! With the constant tempering by the horrifying lightning qi, his dao physique reached a terrifying level!

    If he were to fight with any monsters in the top ten ranks of the Extermination List and all of them used the power of their physical bodies, he might not be at a disadvantage!

    ¡°You!¡± Wangu Qinger snapped when she looked at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.

    ¡°Are you Huang Xiaolong?¡± Xu Minghua asked out of the blue.

    Huang Xiaolong?!

    Wangu Qinger¡¯s eyes shed and her gaze fell onto the young man riding the three headed beast.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation had spread far and wide in the Origin Heavenly Cave. First, he killed Xie Li and Zhu Jingchen in the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce. Then, he took out ten trillion dao coins and some Pure Soil to buy out several treasures there!

    Secondly, he injured Marshal Jiang Meng of the World Master¡¯s Manor in the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce!

    And the most shocking piece of news was that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mount was Lei Yu, a monster who was said to have left the Origin Holy World!

    As for the treasures on Huang Xiaolong, there was no doubt everyone knew about the Pure Soil in his possession.

    Every single piece of news was enough to turn everyone¡¯s attention onto him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied.

    Wangu Qinger couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of dread when she heard his answer. There was a rumor going around the Origin Holy World that Huang Xiaolong was a bloodthirsty monster. He didn¡¯t care who he was up against, and he would kill anyone in his path! That was what happened to Xie Li and Zhu Jingchen, and people said that the only reason Jiang Meng lived was because he was too strong to be killed by the likes of Lei Yu!

    When she thought about how she ordered her subordinates to kill Huang Xiaolong and the others¡­

    She was afraid he would take revenge and y them all where they stood!

    Xu Minghua kept up his cheery appearance as he cupped his fists. ¡°As it turns out, Young Master Huanghas arrived. This is a misunderstanding and I hope we can maintain our good rtions! Branch Pavilion Master Wangu invited Young Master Huang here in hopes of fostering a great friendship!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in response, ¡°Who might you be?¡±

    Xu Minghua continued, ¡°I am Xu Minghua of the Mystical Pavilion, and you might not have heard of me before. However, Young Master Huang¡¯s reputation precedes him! It¡¯s no wonder I managed to recognize you.¡± Pausing for a moment, he turned to Wangu Qinger, ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of Branch Pavilion Master Wangu, Wangu Qinger.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned to stare at her. ¡°I see! She¡¯s one of the top five beauties of the Origin Holy World, Wangu Qinger!¡± However, his tone changed in the next instant. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll let you off on ount of your father. If you kneel and apologize, we¡¯ll call it a day.¡±

    Wangu Qinger¡¯s expression changed when she heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted her to get on her knees to apologize. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who do you think you are? Do you really think you¡¯re the world master of the Origin Holy World?!¡±

    Xu Minghua¡¯s face froze and he growled, ¡°Young Master Huang must be joking¡­ Right?¡±

    Turning serious, a frosty expression appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Why would I joke around with you?¡±

    He wanted to see what Wangu Xu¡¯s reaction would be after he punished his daughter.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t like her the moment she appeared. As the Son of Creation, he didn¡¯t go around asking people to cripple themselves! He was extremely disgusted by the way Wangu Qinger carried herself.

    Xu Minghua frowned. ¡°Young Master Huang, please take into ount Branch Pavilion Master Wangu¡¯s reptation¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only show respect to my friends. Wangu Xu and I cannot be considered friends at the moment.¡± Huang Xiaolong interrupted him. ¡°It¡¯s useless to use his name as leverage.¡±

    Wangu Qinger burst into rage. ¡°Senior Brother Xu, there¡¯s no need to reason with this b*stard! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m getting to my knees, and there¡¯s nothing he can do about it!¡± She turned to Huang Xiaolong and snapped, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you touch a single hair on my body, my father will definitely¡­!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t finish her sentence as Lei Yu¡¯s voice boomed through the air. ¡°Kneel!¡± The sound waves were like mountains that crashed down on those standing against Huang Xiaolong. A crushing pressure forced them all to their knees and no matter how hard Wangu Qinger struggled, she couldn¡¯t move a muscle.

    She might be ranked sixth on the Mystical List, but her strength was nowhere near the mighty Lei Yu!

    Xu Minghua was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Lei Yu to do as he pleased.

    One had to know that the Limitless Sacred Land was the territory of the Mystical Pavilion!

    ¡°Young Master Huang!¡± Xu Minghua stammered.

    ¡°If you n to plead on her behalf, you¡¯ll be on your knees too.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Xu Minghua stared at Wangqu Qinger and decided to keep his mouth shut.

    Since the exchange started, many experts had gathered around. They pointed at Wangqu Qinger and openly mocked her, painting an interesting scene.

    When Wangu Qinger noticed the looks of mockery she was getting, rage bubbled in her heart. Her expression turned unsightly. It was an insult to Dao Venerables if they were made to kneel, and she wasn¡¯t just any ordinary Dao Venerable! She was the daughter of Wangu Xu, and she was one of the top five beauties in the Origin Holy World! She never suffered such humiliation in her life!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, my father will tear you into shreds!¡± Wangu Qinger growled as killing intent shot out from her eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong remainedpletely impassive. ¡°Xu Minghua said that your father personally invited me over to foster the friendship between us. Why would he kill me?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Lei Yu, who had been forcing hisughter back the entire time, failed to control himself.

 Chapter 3100: Donâ€™t Let Wangu Xu Wait

    <h4>Chapter 3100: Don¡¯t Let Wangu Xu Wait</h4>

    Hearing Lei Yu¡¯sughter, the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable and the others couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Even the Myriad Formation Devil revealed a rarely-seen smirk.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s not good to make Wangu Xu wait.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and spoke to them.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The Myriad Formation Devil and the others replied respectfully.

    With all of them trailing behind him, Huang Xiaolong tore through the skies.

    Even though they had left, Wangu Qinger was still suppressed by Lei Yu¡¯s strength and she remained kneeling where she was.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others finally disappeared, Xu Minghua finally stepped forward to destroy the suppressive energy Lei Yu ced on her. However, she snapped at him the moment he got close. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Senior Brother Xu! Get away from me!¡±

    Xu Minghua couldn¡¯t help but sigh resentfully. He knew that she was angry at him for not standing up to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Junior Sister Qinger, I was¡­¡± He tried to exin himself, but he was interrupted mid way.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to exin yourself.¡± Wangu Qinger yelled before roaring at the experts of the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch. ¡°Useless ves, get over here and save me!¡±

    As they swarmed over and tried everything they could to shatter the suppressive energy ced by Lei Yu, they realized that they couldn¡¯t do a thing to it.

    When random experts traveled across the area, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock when they saw Wangu Qinger kneeling in the middle of nowhere.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Princess Wangu Qinger from the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch? Why is she kneeling there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong¡¯s doing! Wangu Qinger ordered her men to kill Huang Xiaolong and his subordinates, and the three headed beast Huang Xiaolong rode on made a move to suppress her!¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the person who killed Xie Li and Zhu Jingchen in the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce?¡±

    ¡°Who else?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is really daring. How dare he move against Wangu Qinger in the Limitless Sacred Land? Is he tired of living?! If Wangu Xu learns about this, he¡¯ll dig out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart and stamp on it till the end of time!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is really as crazy as the rumors made him out to be. He isn¡¯t afraid of offending anyone! He killed Xie Li of the Tyrant Beast Creed and Zhu Jingchen of the Mysterious Sparrow Creed, injured Jiang Meng of the World Master¡¯s Manor, and he even dared to touch Wangu Qinger! If he manages to live after offending so many people, the sun will rise from the west!¡±

    Discussions about the matter flew about.

    The matter concerning Wangu Qinger seemed to have stabbed a wound deep in the hearts of many experts.

    It was no wonder they would think so. Everyone knew that Wangu Qinger was Wangu Xu¡¯s precious daughter. He was extremely protective of her, and he would go to great lengths to ensure that she was satisfied. Now that Huang Xiaolong humiliated her in public, Wangu Xu wouldn¡¯t let him off easily!

    When Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu were heading towards the Limitless City, Wangu Xu had already received reports of everything that happened. The moment he read the reports, killing intent spilled over from his eyes and he roared, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you motherf*cker! How dare you do this to my baby daughter?!¡±

    Everyone in the Mystical Pavilions¡¯ Branch felt the killing intent rolling off him and they didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. They fell to their knees instantly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A shadow made from mes appeared beside Wangu Xu.

    ¡°Lord San Song.¡± Wangu Xu finally calmed down when he saw the figure. He looked at the shadow and growled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong went too far!¡±

    When the shadow read the reports, he fell silent for a moment. ¡°When I obtain the Pure Soil from Huang Xiaolong, you can do whatever you want to him! However, you cannot do anything before this! The Pure Soil is extremely important to the Pavilion Master, and we cannot afford to mess things up for him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord San Song! Rest assured I will do everything I can to make this n work!¡± Wangu Xu felt a chill running down his spine when he heard what San Song said.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°Get some men to save Qinger.¡± Lord San Song¡¯s shadow disappeared after he spoke.

    After an hour passed, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu finally arrived in the city. When they arrived, their exchange with Wangu Qinger had already spread through thends.

    ¡°He¡¯s Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong is here!¡± Someone yelled the moment they caught sight of him.

    Many people fought to catch a glimpse of the monster that was Huang Xiaolong, and they wanted to see if he was really as fearless as they had thought.

    ¡°What do you think of his strength? The Wind Cloud Dao Venerable and the others follow him willingly, and he shouldn¡¯t be too weak if he canmand them! It¡¯s too bad no one has ever seen him fight¡­¡± A hall master of the Devil Shadow Creed muttered softly.

    ¡°Humph. They might be his subordinates because of the power backing him. Whatever the case, I want to know which power has the ability to subdue experts at the level of the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable and Lei Yu¡­¡± A vice hall master of the Ghost Sea Creed sighed.

    The Devil Shadow Creed and the Ghost Sea Creed were ranked eighth and seventh in the Origin Heavenly Cave respectively.

    As the Origin Heavenly Cave was the strongest region in the Origin Holy World, the seventh and eighth ranked factions there were fairly strong even when ranked against the entire world.

    The patriarchs of their creeds would usually possess the power of a region master if they wanted to reach the top ten ranks. As the ranked fourteenth dao convergence, the Tyrant Beast Creed has more than one thousand five hundred and ny three Dao Venerable Realm experts. As powers that rank in the top ten, the Devil Shadow Creed and the Ghost Sea Creed were no doubt a lot stronger than the Tyrant Beast Creed!

    Five to six superpowers had arrived in the Limitless Sacred Land to watch the exchange between Huang Xiaolong and the Mystical Pavilion. All of them were there to pick up the scraps of the battle, and Huang Xiaolong had tons of other treasures other than the Pure Soil! The dao coins he had were enough to tempt them all into action.

    Even if all of them obtained a portion of the dao coins he had, it would be enough. They would be satisfied even if they managed to obtain one hundredth of the ten trillion dao coins Huang Xiaolong threw out casually.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong should be extremely strong. At the very least, he should be as strong as the Origin Prince, Xiao Yuncheng!¡± An expert of the Nine Dragon Creed sighed.

    The Nine Dragon Creed was the third ranked power in the Origin Heavenly Cave, and it was stronger than the Devil Shadow Creed and the Ghost Sea Creedbined!

    ¡°That might not be the case! His Highness, Xiao Yuncheng, cultivated for less than a million years andprehended the power of absolute wind, earth, and ze! He¡¯s a genius among geniuses! How can Huang Xiaolong even begin topare to him?! If he¡¯s really so talented, why haven¡¯t we heard of him?¡±

    Many experts nearly came to blows as they quarreled among each other.

    They might have transmitted their voices to each other without allowing the outside world to learn of their conversation, but they failed to hide anything from Huang Xiaolong. Of course, Huang Xiaolong paid them no heed as he headed straight for the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch in the heart of the city.

    Not too long after they arrived, a huge group of experts rushed towards them. The person in the lead was Wangu Xu and he emitted a boundless aura that suffocated those around him.

    ¡°It¡¯s Branch Pavilion Master Wangu Xu! Huang Xiaolong forced his daughter to kneel in the mountain ranges outside the city, and Branch Pavilion Master Wangu Xu is here to make him pay!¡±

    ¡°As a monster ranked eleventh on the Extermination List, he¡¯ll be a fool if he decides not to do anything to Huang Xiaolong!¡±

 Chapter 3101: My Disciple Would Like To Exchange Pointers With You

    <h4>Chapter 3101: My Disciple Would Like To Exchange Pointers With You</h4>

    As the experts standing all around saw Wangu Xu appear with a group of experts, they rejoiced. They had been waiting for Huang Xiaolong to sh with the Mystical Pavilion, and they wanted to fish for benefits during the battle.

    Wangu Xu and his army of experts soon arrived before Huang Xiaolong.

    Just as everyone thought that they would attack Huang Xiaolong the moment they arrived, Wangu Xu revealed a brilliant smile on his face and he cupped his fists towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You must be Young Master Huang! I didn¡¯t think that Young Master Huang would arrive so quickly, and I failed to give you a proper wee at the city gates! I hope Young Master Huang will forgive myck of hospitality!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled in response. ¡°Branch Pavilion Master Wangu is too kind.¡±

    Wangu Xu soon greeted the other members in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Daoist Brother Lei Yu¡¯s great name, and it¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡± Wangu Xu¡¯s gazended on Lei Yu and he spoke.

    ¡°The younger generation will always surpass the old.¡± Lei Yu snickered. ¡°Your talent is higher than mine, but it¡¯s too bad you chose the wrong side to stand on. Wangu Xu, if you agree to be His Highness¡¯ subordinate, you will be a lot better off than you are now.¡±

    Everyone stared at Lei Yu in silence. No one thought that he would speak so disrespectfully the moment they met.

    Those from the Mystical Pavilion received Wangu Xu¡¯s order previously, and they knew that they shouldn¡¯t antagonize Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group until they seeded. However, they couldn¡¯t contain their rage when they heard what Lei Yu said. If looks could kill, Lei Yu would have died several times over.

    After all, Lei Yu was implying that the Mystical Pavilion was a piece of garbage weaker than Huang Xiaolong! He was insulting the Main Pavilion Master of the Mystical Pavilion!

    A chilly light shed in Wangu Xu¡¯s eyes, and the smile on his face disappeared. He red at Lei Yu and said, ¡°Does this mean that Daoist Brother Lei Yu managed to choose the correct side?¡± It was clear he was skeptical about the power supporting Huang Xiaolong.

    Roaring withughter, Lei Yu scoffed. ¡°No sh*t! I¡¯ve received everything I wanted by following His Highness! Even genesis level pills can be eaten like candy!¡±

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    Eating genesis level pills like candy?!

    Wangu Xu turned to look at Huang Xiaolong and the smile on his face reappeared. ¡°Young Master Huang is really rich. You¡¯re so generous to a ve!¡±

    The Myriad Formation Devil felt a trace of irritation rising in his heart when he heard what Wangu Xu said. After all, wasn¡¯t he insulting all of them by saying that?

    As soon as the killing intent appeared in the old devil¡¯s heart, Wangu Xu felt his hairs standing on end. He was shocked and he turned to look at the old devil. Before he could feel anything off, the old devil regained his calm and Wangu Xu failed to discover anything.

    Coughing dryly, Wangu Xu thought that his mind was ying tricks on him.

    Another expert behind Wangu Xu couldn¡¯t contain his anger and heshed out at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wangu Xu frowned and interrupted him.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly when he looked at Wangu Xu again. ¡°Branch Pavilion Master Wangu, I wonder which ve of yours dares to speak out of turn?¡±

    The expert behind Wangu Xu felt his face going green and anger took over his head.

    Wangu Xu didn¡¯t bother with the insult, and heughed it off. ¡°I was nning to introduce the experts of my branch to Young Master Huang! This is vice branch master, Pang Rui!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    When Pang Rui saw that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t interested in him at all, his expression sank. He tried his best to control the anger in his heart, but he chose to remain silent in the end.

    After introducing more than a dozen experts to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong learned that all of them were important people in the Mystical Pavilion. They were experts in their own right, and they were no weaker than any of the patriarchs of the top twenty creeds in the Origin Heavenly Cave. All of them wouldn¡¯t appear in the outside world unless something serious happened, and their presence obviously indicated that something was about to go down.

    ¡°Young Master Huang, I wonder which one of your ves tried challenging us previously. Why don¡¯t you introduce him to us?¡± He was clearly interested in the Myriad Formation Devil.

    As soon as he spoke, everyone turned to look at the old devil.

    Wangu Xu¡¯s special attention to the old devil was something that shocked those present.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to reveal his hand so early on in the show. ¡°His name is He Zhen, and he¡¯s someone who tried to ambush me on my way back from the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce. He wanted my Pure Soil, but I defeated him and he chose to submit to me.¡±

    He Zhen was the real name of the Myriad Formation Devil, but not many people knew about it.

    Everyone knew the terrifying reputation of the Myriad Formation Devil, but his name was a mystery. As such, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t think twice before telling those from the Mystical Pavilion.

    Indeed, Wangu Xu chuckled like a fool when he heard the name. ¡°As it turns out, Little Brother He Zhen is pretty formidable.¡± It was clear he was no longer guarded against the old devil.

    He felt that He Zhen was probably suppressed by Lei Yu when he tried to ambush Huang Xiaolong in the past. Since He Zhen wasn¡¯t a match for Lei Yu, he wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid of the man either. After all, even someone like Lei Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to escape once their grand formation was activated.

    Huang Xiaolong nearly burst outughing when he heard how Wangu Xu addressed the old devil. He managed to control himself and he only smiled lightly at the other party.

    Instead, the Myriad Formation Devil formed a sinister prank in his mind. With a cheeky smile appearing on his otherwise expressionless face, he asked, ¡°I¡¯ve long since heard of Branch Pavilion Master Wangu. I wonder if I can exchange pointers with you?¡±

    A sneer formed on Pang Rui¡¯s face when he heard the question. ¡°You¡¯re just a mere ve who serves Huang Xiaolong. How dare you challenge the branch master?¡± A disciple stepped up before anyone else could speak and Pang Rui continued, ¡°This is my disciple, Tang Fei. If you wish to exchange pointers, you can do so with my disciple during the banquet tonight.¡±

    Lei Yu lost all control of his lips and he howled withughter.

    Pang Rui, Wangu Xu, and the others couldn¡¯t help but frown when they heard Lei Yu¡¯sughter.

    Unexpectedly, the Myriad Formation Devil didn¡¯t say anything in response. He turned to stare at Pang Rui as a sh of cold light crossed his eyes.

    Gesturing for Huang Xiaolong to enter the main hall, the disciple of the Mystical Pavilion formed a long line as they yelled, ¡°We wee Young Master Huang!¡± Their voices shook the skies as the entire city heard their greeting.

    Even if there weren''t a billion disciples present, there were at least a million. All of them were experts of the younger generation, and their collective aura was terrifying. The experts who were present in the city trembled in their shoes when they felt it.

    As the disciples ¡®respectfully¡¯ weed Huang Xiaolong, the expressions on their faces showed that they were anything but respectful to him.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle under his breath. ¡°Pavilion Master Wangu really went all out this time! However, the disciples of your Mystical Pavilion are really too weak.¡± How could he not understand that Wangu Xu was disying his strength in order to knock Huang Xiaolong down a peg? However, Huang Xiaolong alone had the power to crush everyone present, including San Song! Why would he be afraid of them?

    If there were a million Dao Venerables, Huang Xiaolong might actually be a little on guard. However, the number of Dao Venerables was far toocking.

    Wangu Xu was stunned, but he quickly forced a smile. ¡°Of course, they cannotpare to peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables like Young Master Huang.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hide his strength, and everyone could see that he was a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable. Wangu Xu¡¯s sarcasm was clear to all, and ording to the man, Huang Xiaolong was nothing more than an ant despite his cultivation realm.

 Chapter 3102: I Wonder How Strong Young Master Huang Is?

    <h4>Chapter 3102: I Wonder How Strong Young Master Huang Is?</h4>

    The Myriad Formation Devil sneered, ¡°How can these pieces of trash bepared to His Highness?¡±

    Pang Rui wanted to speak up, but he was stopped by Wangu Xu with a single gaze. Wangu Xu turned to Huang Xiaolong and smiled, ¡°Young Master Huang, please enter the courtyard. We have already arranged everything for you, and we shall talk about business during the banquet tonight.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and entered the courtyard with Wangu Xu beside him.

    Everyone watched as Huang Xiaolong entered the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch.

    Soon after, Wangu Xu personally led Huang Xiaolong to one of the courtyards. Heughed, ¡°Young Master Huang, this is one of the best pces our branch has to offer! It¡¯s made out of the best material found in the Origin Holy World, and even if the patriarchs of the top ten dao convergences came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to harm you!¡±

    He specifically brought them up as he wanted to warn Huang Xiaolong not to try anything funny.

    Huang Xiaolong snickered in amusement, ¡°Branch Pavilion Master Wangu is too kind. I¡¯m ttered.¡±

    Wangu Xu chuckled and he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared many genesis level spiritual fruits for the banquet tonight. We¡¯ve killed a dragon with a genesis level bloodline for Young Master Huang to feast on too.¡±

    No one knew if that was a threat to Huang Xiaolong or not.

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t harp on the matter.

    As the two of them exchanged pleasantries, Wangu Xu and the others finally left.

    As soon as they left, the Myriad Formation Devil locked down the entire area and he made his report to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Your Highness, the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch is surrounded by thirty six genesis level formations. The pce we¡¯re in is located in the kill zone of the formations.¡±

    The formations surrounding the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch were supposed to be undetectable. Even experts on the Extermination List shouldn¡¯t be able to sense anything amiss! However, things were different when it came to the Myriad Formation Devil.

    Before they even entered, he had already seen through the locations of the formations in the surrounding area!

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t bothered in the slightest when he heard that there were thirty six genesis level formations surrounding them. Instead, heughed at their intentions. ¡°Seems like the Mystical Pavilion is nning on taking us all down at once!¡±

    He turned to the Myriad Formation Devil and said, ¡°You can do whatever you wish to do. Juste back in time for the banquet tonight.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± The old devil took a step back and he turned into a shadow that disappeared into the void. Even though he hadn¡¯tprehended the powers of space, his ability to control the power of absolute wind was at the perfection level and his speed wasn¡¯tcking too much whenpared to someone who had reached the majorpletion stage in the power of space.

    Huang Xiaolong remained in the pce as he exchanged pointers with Lei Yu and the others using his newlyprehended power of absolute wood. When Wangu Xu and San Song watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions in his pce, they were shocked.

    ¡°Power of absolute wood!¡± Wangu Xu gasped.

    One of the eminent elders spoke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent doesn¡¯t seem too bad if he canprehend the power of absolute wood.¡±

    After all, the number of experts in the younger generation who couldprehend one of the absolute powers could be counted on both hands!

    The eminent elder who spoke was Mu Guang, the leader of the eminent elders in the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch in the Origin Heavenly Cave! He was only weaker than Wangu Xu, and he was even stronger than the vice branch master, Pang Rui!

    Pang Rui snickered. ¡°The power of absolute wood ranks third from the bottom. So what if he managed toprehend it? At the very most, he¡¯ll be able to rank in the top fifteen of the Mystical List. It seems like he only managed to step through the initial gates ofprehending the power anyway.¡±

    Wangu Xu nodded. ¡°Huang Xiaolong is far too weakpared to Qinger. He won¡¯t be able to take thirty strikes from her!¡±

    Wangu Qinger was ranked sixth on the Mystical List, andpared to Huang Xiaolong who they felt had the ability to only rank fifteen, she was like a sun in the midday sky.

    ¡°All of you should do as we nned tonight.¡± San Song growled.

    ¡°Yes, Lord San Song!¡±

    The day passed in a sh, and the veil of dusk fell.

    As silvery moonlight covered the city, it looked exceptionally mesmerizing.

    The old devil returned as promised, and Huang Xiaolong addressed everyone. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The banquet should be starting soon.¡±

    As soon as they stepped out of their courtyard, they saw a group of disciples led by Tang Fei walking towards them. Tang Fei spoke to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young Master Huang, Lord Branch Pavilion Master ordered us to bring you over to the grand hall.¡±

    Seeing how they sent out a mere disciple to escort them over, Huang Xiaolong questioned, ¡°Is your branch pavilion master too busy toe personally?¡±

    Tang Fei snickered, ¡°There are many patriarchs and eminent elders present for the banquet. Lord Branch Pavilion Master has to be present in the hall, and I hope Young Master Huang understands.¡±

    Nodding his head, Huang Xiaolong realized that they were mistaken about something. They felt that he was trapped the moment he entered the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch, and they were no longer ying nice.

    They quickly arrived in the hall.

    There were many people moving about, and there were indeed a lot of patriarchs, doyens, and hall masters who attended the anquet. Huang Xiaolong knew that all of them were loyal vassals of the Mystical Pavilion as Wangu Xu wouldn¡¯t allow any trouble makers to ruin his n.

    When they made their moveter, all the experts present would be perfect aplices!

    As soon as Wangu Xu saw Huang Xiaolong, he walked over with a grin on his face. ¡°Young Master Huang, I nned to personally pick you up, but I was too busy! I hope you understand.¡±

    Waving his hand slightly, Huang Xiaolong brushed it off.

    ¡°Let me introduce you to some experts of our Origin Heavenly Cave!¡± Wangu Xu chuckled and introduced those present.

    Out of four hundred over experts present, all of them seemed to hail from the top twenty factions in the Origin Heavenly Cave! Even the Evesting Creed who ranked in the top ten came! The Evesting Dao Venerable personally led his doyens and hall masters over for the banquet.

    The Evesting Creed was ranked fourth among the dao convergences in the Origin Heavenly Cave!

    Pointing to one of the young men present, Wangu Xu addressed Huang Xiaolong. ¡°That¡¯s Patriarch Liu Qiuan of the Tyrant Beast Creed! Young Master Huang should remember them, right?¡± He smiled and continued, ¡°Xie Li, who died in the hands of Lei Yu, was their hall master!¡±

    Liu Qiuanughed. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Young Master Huang¡¯s reputation! You¡¯re really a dragon amongst men!¡± After he spoke, his expression turned frosty. ¡°I wonder how strong Young Master Huang really is.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡±

 Chapter 3103: Huang Xiaolong, Get Over Here!

    <h4>Chapter 3103: Huang Xiaolong, Get Over Here!</h4>

    After introducing Liu Qiuan, Wangu Xu pointed at a beauty capable of toppling cities and asked, ¡°Dear daughter, have you met Young Master Huang?¡±

    She was precisely his daughter, Wangu Qinger.

    When she looked at Huang Xiaolong, she failed to hide the rage and hatred she had for him. She wanted nothing more than to kill him right where he stood.

    Seemingly ignorant to her killing intent, Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve met her previously. We met outside the city, and we experienced some misunderstandings. Young Lady Qinger seems even prettier at night than in the day.¡±

    Killing intent burst from her eyes when she heard him bringing up the incident. She growled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I hope you¡¯ll be able to maintain the smile on your face. You¡¯ll soon regret what you did.¡±

    ¡°The word ¡®regret¡¯ doesn¡¯t exist in my dictionary.¡±

    Wangu Qinger sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s hope you can say the sameter.¡± Turning around, she left after speaking.

    Wangu Xu turned to Huang Xiaolong andughed, ¡°Young Master Huang, my daughter is a little spoiled¡­ Please forgive her.¡±

    After a round of introductions, Wangu Xu brought Huang Xiaolong to his seat.

    As Wangu Xu took his seat in the middle of the hall, Huang Xiaolong was arranged to sit on his right. As for Lei Yu and the others, he conveniently left them out when nning out the seating arrangements. It was clear he was out to mess with Huang Xiaolong.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care in the slightest. After all, the banquet would end the moment he made his move. It didn¡¯t matter where they sat.

    Standing behind Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, He Zhen, and the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable remained silent.

    Wangu Xu was a little surprised at theirck of response. After all, he thought that Lei Yu would be enraged by his actions. If that happened, he would be able to use it as an excuse to start the fight.

    When everyone finally found their seats, Wangu Xu raised his cup into the air and made a toast to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Young Master Huang, this is the Ice Orchid Wine from the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce. It¡¯s one of the best the Origin Heavenly Cave has to offer.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. Raising his cup in the air, he returned the toast. ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll have to savor it then!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Huang, how¡¯s the drink?¡± Wangu Xu chuckled.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. It tastes even better than the one I had in the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce!¡±

    Wangu Xu burst intoughter.

    Pang Rui who was sitting opposite him muttered in a low voice, ¡°If it¡¯s that good, Young Master Huang should drink some more. After all, you won¡¯t be able to taste it after today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just some wine. I have too much money and nowhere to spend it. If I feel like drinking some, I¡¯ll just head on over to the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce and get some.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Pang Rui andughed, ¡°In fact, I encourage you to drink more of it. For someone of your stature, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy delicacies like this unless you¡¯re hosting someone of my level. Drink up.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Pang Rui nearly mmed the table, but he was interrupted by Wangu Qinger.

    ¡°Young Master Huang, the night is young. Why don¡¯t we exchange some pointers? Are you willing to teach me a thing or two?¡±

    Lei Yu wanted to speak, but Huang Xiaolong waved his arm slightly to stop him.

    Looking at Wangu Qinger whose killing intent was hardly hidden, he chuckled in his heart. However, he remained impassive as he replied to her, ¡°Exchange pointers? Sorry, I don¡¯t show any mercy to my opponents. If I injure you, Branch Pavilion Master Wangu might have to cry till his tears run dry.¡±

    Wangu Qinger sneered in response, ¡°Humph. Huang Xiaolong, who do you think you are? Do you really think you can injure me? You¡¯re just afraid you won¡¯t be able to beat me. Looks like you¡¯re a weakling who can only hide behind Lei Yu¡¯s shadow.¡±

    She paused for a moment, but she continued, ¡°If you refuse to fight, kneel down right now and apologize till I¡¯m satisfied!¡±

    She wanted to return the humiliation to him a thousand fold, and now that they were in the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s territory, she was no longer afraid of Lei Yu and the others. After all, she knew that Lord San Song was there. Moreover, there were many experts like Liu Qiuan present to back her up even if San Song didn¡¯t n to show himself.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you refuse to fight, get on your knees!¡± Tang Fei who was sitting at the side roared.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, get on your knees! Apologize to Young Lady Qinger!¡±

    Many disciples started to mor and all of them were people with esteemed statuses. They were disciples of the doyens of their factions, and they might even be personal disciples of people like Wangu Xu!

    Sitting quietly in his seat, Wangu Xu allowed them to do as they wished.

    Huang Xiaolong suppressed hisughter and he said, ¡°Seems like I don¡¯t have a choice.¡± Without standing up, Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°Make your move.¡±

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong was nning to take on the challenge while sitting down, Wangu Qinger¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll make you roll down from wherever you are!¡± She released her aurapletely and cosmos energy filled the hall. Her power was strong enough to cause the entire city to tremble.

    Strong mes emerged from her back and a red glow covered thends.

    ¡°Absolute ze at the minorpletion stage! Young Lady Wangu actually managed to progress so quickly!¡± Liu Qiuan gasped in shock.

    Many people were equally as surprised, and the way they looked at her changed.

    After all, there was a difference betweenprehending a peak-level energy and reaching the smallpletion stage. Once one reached the smallpletion stage, they would be able to control even more power!

    Lightning started to surround her when everyone was still stuck in a state of shock and they fused with the strong mes covering her body.

    ¡°Power of absolute lightning at the minorpletion stage!¡±

    ¡°She managed to fuse the two powers together!¡±

    Many young patriarchs and young masters in the crowd jumped in fright.

    Wangu Xu looked at her and revealed a satisfied smile.

    Even someone like Huang Xiaolong had to nod his head inwardly. It was no wonder she could rank sixth on the Mystical List. With her abilities, she was leagues ahead of ordinary young patriarchs! It was too bad she picked the wrong opponent today.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, get over here!¡± A scream filled the hall and she shot out two sts of energy at Huang Xiaolong.

    She used her full strength in the strike, and she wanted to cripple Huang Xiaolongpletely! She wanted him to feel endless pain!

    When she made her move, Wangu Xu locked his aura onto Lei Yu and the others. He was afraid they would move to save Huang Xiaolong when her attack arrived.

    Looking at the two beams of energying his way, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyelids barely twitched. He flicked a single finger on his right arm and the power of radiance and darkness shot towards her.

    As soon as they appeared, Wangu Xu and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel a sharp pain shooting through their eyes. If someone at Wangu Xu¡¯s level couldn¡¯t defend himself against Huang Xiaolong, there was no way Wangu Qinger could. She felt a pain shooting through her chest and she flew out of the hall like a shooting star. When shended, her chest had exploded into a bloodied mess.

 Chapter 3104: I Only Want The Pure Soil

    <h4>Chapter 3104: I Only Want The Pure Soil</h4>

    Wangu Xu, Pang Rui, and everyone else turned to look at where Wangu Qingernded. Their eyes widened in shock.

    With a wave of pain shooting through his heart, Wangu Xu roared in anger, ¡°Qinger!¡± His figure disappeared and he reappeared beside her body.

    Pang Rui leaped to his feet and sent a punch flying towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll cripple you!¡± He treated Wangu Qinger like his own daughter, and the amount of love he showered her with wasparable to Wangu Xu!

    As an expert ranked on the Extermination List, he wasn¡¯t weaker than the region lord of the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, Jin Hongyuan! His fist contained the power to shatter the heavens. The stars dimmed and the earth trembled. The entire city shook as his fist flew towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Too bad for him, Wind Cloud Dao Venerable reached out and stopped his punch with a single palm.

    As Peng Rui was sent flying through several walls before he was stopped by the light barrier created by the formations surrounding the area.

    Even though Pang Rui was as strong as Jin Hongyuan, he was far too weak to bepared to Wind Cloud Dao Venerable.

    As soon as Pang Rui was sent flying, the experts in the hall leaped to their feet.

    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Wangu Xu¡¯s voice boomed through the hall.

    His voice rang caused the city to tremble, and everyone in the hall stopped to look at him.

    Getting to his feet slowly, Wangu Xu stared at Huang Xiaolong and growled. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who would have thought that you managed toprehend the power of radiance and darkness to the minorpletion stage? I¡¯m a little surprised by your talent¡­ In fact, you might be able to challenge my young master.¡±

    The power of radiance and darkness were disyed by Huang Xiaolong when he sent Wangu Qinger flying.

    However, Wangu Xu continued, ¡°Whatever the case, you¡¯re going to die today. Think of how you wish to die! I¡¯ll make your wishe true whether you like it or not!¡±

    He nned to personally kill Huang Xiaolong for his transgressions.

    His threats fell on deaf ears as Huang Xiaolong startedughing in response. ¡°Your daughter chose to challenge me. I warned her not to, but she insisted on fighting me. What has her injuries got to do with me?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at Wangu Xu and continued, ¡°Are you nning to kill me now? Hehe, I don¡¯t think you have what it takes to do so.¡±

    Wangu Xu was shocked, but a snort left his lips the next instant. ¡°Do you really think Lei Yu and Wind Cloud Dao Venerable can protect you? Since there¡¯s no longer a point hiding this from you, let me tell you that we¡¯ve alreadyid down thirty six genesis level formations around this branch! None of you will be able to escape today!¡± After he spoke, he waved his hands in the air and several beams of light shot into the skies. They surrounded the entire branch in a light barrier.

    Liu Qiuan and the others felt their connection to the outside world getting cut off all of a sudden.

    Ordinary creeds would only have a single genesis level formation if they reached a certain level. It could be considered their life saving formation, and it had the ability to turn their territory into a fortress. When the Mystical Pavilion opened thirty six of such formations, even an existence in the top ten ranks of the Extermination List would feel a little pressured! It was no wonder Wangu Xu felt so confident.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others felt a heavy pressure descending on them.

    ¡°Are you surprised to feel the suppression of spatial energy? Hahaha, out of the thirty six formations, some of them are of the space element! There are some made from the poison element, and you¡¯ll be able to utilize seventy percent of your strength at most!¡± Wangu Xu sneered.

    However, Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent as he stared at the man. ¡°Even with seventy percent of my power, I¡¯ll only need to use a single hand to exterminate all of you.¡± He turned to look at the void above and spoke all of a sudden. ¡°Wangu Xu, you¡¯re not the main fighter sent by the Mystical Pavilion. Stop acting like it.¡±

    Everyone followed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze and they saw a figure made from mes appearing in the skies.

    ¡°We greet Lord San Song!¡± Wangu Xu and the others suddenly cupped their fists to greet the neer.

    .

    Pang Rui and the others were even more respectful as they bowed.

    As for the disciples, they kneeled on the ground.

    There were more than four hundred experts of the Evesting Dao Convergence present, and even the patriarch bowed.

    ¡°You can rise.¡± San Song spoke.

    Hearing him, Wangu Xu and the others finally got to their feet.

    Even Lei Yu¡¯s expression tensed up when he saw the person who just arrived.

    No one would have expected that the Mystical Pavilion would send out a monster ranked sixth on the Extermination List to deal with them!

    Of course, Lei Yu and the others were merely surprised. They felt a little on guard, but their minds werepletely at ease. After all, there was an expert standing beside them who ranked fourth on the Extermination List, and there was the even more terrifying Huang Xiaolong!

    As the figure of mes blocked off his face, he was like the Myriad Formation Devil who ambushed Huang Xiaolong previously. None of them could see his face.

    He slowly walked towards Huang Xiaolong and the power of mes scorched everything in its path.

    Lord San Song was someone who reached perfection level in the powers of radiance, absolute ze, and absolute earth!

    With the power of absolute ze at perfection level, the heat was something ordinary patriarchs couldn¡¯t withstand. However, Lei Yu blocked off the heatwaves trying to hit Huang Xiaolong. Purple shes of lightning qi surrounded him and it formed a wall before Huang Xiaolong and San Song.

    ncing at Lei Yu, San Song quickly arrived before Huang Xiaolong. He was extremely confident in his strength, and he wasn¡¯t afraid Lei Yu and Wind Cloud Dao Venerable would make a surprise attack.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how about this. If you hand the Pure Soil over, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I will allow you to leave.¡± San Song spoke without letting the mes around him dissipate.

    Wangu Xu couldn¡¯t help but jump in shock. ¡°Lord San Song, this¡­¡±

    Hearing Wangu Xu¡¯s outburst, San Song raised his hand and stopped the man from speaking any further.

    ¡°Are you really only here for the Pure Soil?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I only want the Pure Soil you have on you!¡± San Song felt that everything would go smoothly as long as Huang Xiaolong agreed to hand it over. After all, Lei Yu¡¯s alliance with Wind Cloud Dao Convergence would pose a problem. There were also tons of experts around Huang Xiaolong, and the Mystical Pavilion was bound to suffer some degree of damage if they forced Huang Xiaolong into a corner.

    ¡°I still have two quasi creation artifacts and two genesis level trees on me. Even though they can¡¯tpare to the Tree of Origin, they¡¯re pretty valuable. Let me ask again. Are you sure you only want the Pure Soil?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words stunned everyone, including San Song.

    San Song stared at Huang Xiaolong with a suspicious gaze.

    ¡°Two quasi creation artifacts?!¡± Wangu Xu¡¯s eyes lit up all of a sudden. ¡°Two genesis level trees?!¡± Even though the Mystical Pavilion was rich and had many treasures, the value of whatever Huang Xiaolong said was something they couldn¡¯t ignore. After all, even the experts in the top three ranks on the Extermination List would go crazy for a quasi creation artifact.

    The patriarchs of the other factions stared at Huang Xiaolong as their gazes heated up. If Lord San Song wasn¡¯t present, they would have pounced on him.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes and revealed a brilliant smile. He waved his left arm and tossed out a dragon scale, and it was the exact same one his father left behind in the Holy Dragon World in the Divine Tuo Holy World. The Purple Lightning Peak appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 3105: Senior Myriad Formation Devil

    <h4>Chapter 3105: Senior Myriad Formation Devil</h4>

    Two trees appeared above Huang Xiaolong and they emitted a terrifying aura.

    ¡°Parasol Tree!¡±

    ¡°Tree of Beginning!¡±

    Wangu Xu and the others screamed.

    Everyone felt excitement bubbling in their hearts when they heard the names of the trees.

    Two beams of light shot out from San Song¡¯s eyes and pierced through the veil of fire around his shadow.

    He thought that Huang Xiaolong was lying, but from the looks of it, Huang Xiaolong really possessed two quasi-creation artifacts. He even had the Parasol Tree and the Tree of Beginning!

    As a monster ranked sixth on the Extermination List, he was more than knowledgeable to recognize the trees with a single nce. Moreover, he reached the perfection level in the power of the absolute ze. He would benefit a lot if he managed to cultivate under the Parasol Tree.

    Even though his powers were at perfection level, there was a difference in the strength he could use. There wasn¡¯t a limit in strength, and one could only grow stronger the more one cultivated!

    Of course, he was also shocked that Huang Xiaolong would possess such treasures. He didn¡¯t move as he stared at the youngster standing before him. He couldn¡¯t think of any reason Huang Xiaolong would show off his treasures to all of them. Even though he only wanted the Pure Soil, his heart swayed when he stared at the four treasures before him.

    Wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong afraid that he would snatch it from him?

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re very confident in those around you,¡± San Song muttered. He looked at Lei Yu and the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable before looking at the others. His gaze eventuallynded on the Myriad Formation Devil.

    The only person he didn¡¯t recognize out of all those present was He Zhen, and that was the only uncertain factor in his n!

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Of course. In fact, I¡¯m extremely confident in myself.¡±

    San Song stared at him in stunned silence for a moment.

    However, Wangu Xu broke the silence with a guffaw. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that with your power of radiance and darkness at the minorpletion stage, you will be able to rank in the Extermination List?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Wangu Xu from the corner of his eye, and he sighed. ¡°You never intended to trade with me in the first ce. But why do you think I came anyway? Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear your reason.¡± San Song snorted as weird light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to retrieve your treasury!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, but his expression returned to normal the next moment. ¡°I want all the genesis lightning water and Phoenix Fire Crystals you have.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face turned colorful when the words left his lips. Wangu Xu and Pang Rui doubled over inughter as they didn¡¯t understand where Huang Xiaolong found his confidence from.

    The only person who didn¡¯tugh was San Song. The look in his eyes deepened when he looked at the old devil.

    The person called He Zhen gave him an extremely odd vibe.

    ¡°Lord San Song, there¡¯s no need to waste your time with this little dumb*ss! Just suppress him and grab all his treasures!¡± Wangu Xu teared up fromughing too much.

    By locking his aura onto the Myriad Formation Devil, Lei Yu, and the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable, he snapped, ¡°Let me deal with the three of them! Take the rest down as soon as possible!¡±

    Wangu Xu and the others nodded and turned serious when they heard the battle order.

    In the blink of an eye, those from the Mystical Pavilion lunged at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party.

    .

    As he remained still, the Blood Dragon Stele in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand emitted a chilly crimson glow as a terrifying pressure descended on those in the hall.

    Tossing the stele out, it turned into a massive blood dragon that shot out like an arrow of blood. At the same time, the Purple Lightning Peak turned into the size of a massive mountain range as it came crashing down on all of them.

    Miserable cries filled the skies instantly.

    The blood dragon alone, without the help of the Purple Lightning Peak, sent Wangu Xu and the others flying. It didn¡¯t stop there, and it continued to m into the patriarchs of the various factions.

    Everyone who was struck was sent flying, and those who weren¡¯t hit by the dragon felt the horrifyingly heavy mountain crashing down on them. Before they knew it, they were crushed into the ground.

    The entire banquet hall turned into a crater.

    The Parasol Tree emitted waves of fire that swallowed the space surrounding it and the smell of barbequed flesh filled the area.

    ¡°What?!¡± San Song, who had locked onto the three most dangerous threats, widened his eyes in shock.

    The power of a quasi-creation artifact was terrifying, but one needed to see how strong the user actually was. Even if the Son of Mystic moved personally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do what Huang Xiaolong did!

    One had to know that Wangu Xu was ranked eleventh on the Extermination List!

    Wangu Xu¡¯s strength was enough to cause the Origin Heavenly Cave to tremble, and he was no weakling!

    However, he was sent flying with a single attack from Huang Xiaolong!

    Turning to look at Huang Xiaolong, San Song felt his throat going dry.

    ¡°Perfection¡­ Perfection level, power of nirvana!¡± His voice trembled a little.

    Indeed, Huang Xiaolong had used the power of nirvana to activate the Blood Dragon Stele. It was also the reason the blood dragon possessed such a terrifying level of strength. Even Wangu Xu couldn¡¯t stop it!

    However, Wangu Xu refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong had reached perfection level in the power of nirvana!

    In the Origin Heavenly Cave, the only person who had managed toprehend the power of nirvana to the grandpletion stage was the Nine mes Immortal!

    ¡°Power of nirvana at perfection level with the power of darkness and radiance at the minorpletion stage. It¡¯s no wonder you got the confidence to raid our Mystical Pavilion.¡± San Song red at Huang Xiaolong and his voice was frosty. Killing intent leaked out from his body.

    ¡°However, you¡¯re too weak if you wish to rob us. With your paltry strength, you¡¯re not qualified!¡± San Song narrowed his eyes as a burst of light shot at Huang Xiaolong. It shattered the space in its path, and it was nothing like his previousid-back probes.

    Huang Xiaolong might have reached perfection level in the power of nirvana, but the other powers he wielded weren''t anywhere close to the majorpletion stage. He was confident he could suppress Huang Xiaolong.

    As mes surrounded him, they swallowed the entire space contained in the thirty-six formations. Even those in the city could feel the heating from the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch. They felt as though they were about to be cooked by the heat produced inside!

    Even Lei Yu felt his entire body burning up. It was as though all the water in him was about to vaporize.

    In the blink of an eye, San Song made his move.

    The Wind Cloud Dao Venerable and Lei Yu were shocked to realize that he had disappeared.

    When San Song moved, the Myriad Formation Devil standing behind Huang Xiaolong did his thing.

    Boom! A terrifying st resounded through the skies and rays of ck and white shattered the sea of mes. Wangu Xu and the others saw San Song falling from the skies, and he retreated several hundred steps before stopping himself. The me around him had dissipated, and he looked utterly defeated.

    Wangu Xu¡¯s expression changed, and he looked over only to see someone standing before Huang Xiaolong. It was He Zhen, the mysterious old man he couldn¡¯t see through previously!

    San Song stared at He Zhen while clutching his chest and his expression turnedpletely serious. ¡°Senior Myriad Formation Devil, it¡¯s you!¡±

 Chapter 3106: Main Pavilion Masterâ€™s Strength

    <h4>Chapter 3106: Main Pavilion Master¡¯s Strength</h4>

    Myriad Formation Devil! San Song even addressed him as his senior!

    Wangu Xu and the others felt a sense of dread rising in their hearts when they heard what San Song said.

    Regardless of his strength or reputation, the Myriad Formation Devil was an existence who eclipsed San Song!

    San Song might have ranked sixth on the Extermination List, but he hadn¡¯t emerged in recent years. His strength wasn¡¯t urately portrayed to everyone in the Holy World, but the Myriad Formation Devil was different! His reputation caused the entire Origin Holy World to tremble, and disciples of various factions would feel their legs going soft just by hearing his title!

    Is He Zhen really the Myriad Formation Devil everyone in the Origin Holy World fears?!

    When they thought in that direction, an even more terrifying fact emerged. Someone like that was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinate!

    Hold up¡­

    Wangu Xu and the others finally filled in the nks in their logic. Huang Xiaolong had said that He Zhen was someone who had tried to rob him on his way back from the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce, and he had subdued the man! Who in the world had the power to subdue the Myriad Formation Devil?! It was most definitely not Lei Yu, or Wind Cloud Dao Venerable!

    Who else could it be?! They turned to Huang Xiaolong and a terrifying thought formed in their minds.

    San Song evidently thought of the same problem and a solemn expression appeared on his face. He became even more serious than when he discovered that He Zhen was the Myriad Formation Devil!

    The only ones who couldn¡¯t think of the problem were Pang Rui, Tang Fei, and the others who had taunted the old devil previously. They felt the blood draining from their faces.

    Tang Fei fell to the ground as his legs wentpletely soft.

    If not for San Song, Wangu Xu, and the other experts they had gathered, Tang Fei was afraid that he would have already died from fright. After all, he had challenged the fourth-ranked expert on the Extermination List and even insulted the man!

    After the single blow from the Myriad Formation Devil, everyone stopped moving.

    Huang Xiaolong was in no rush to take them all down, and he slowly retrieved all his treasures.

    San Song was the first to break the awkward silence. ¡°Lord Huang Xiaolong, our Pavilion Master only wishes to obtain the Pure Soil. Please raise any conditions you have in order for us to obtain some. We¡¯ll do our best to fulfill your requests.¡±

    Since the Myriad Formation Devil was present, along with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unknown strength, San Song felt that he had to change his ns.

    He also knew that in order to force Huang Xiaolong to back down, he needed to use the name of the Main Pavilion Master.

    Hearing how San Song took a step back, Wangu Xu and the others heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. The Evesting Dao Venerable, Liu Qiuan, and the other vassals of the Mystical Pavilion were equally as relieved. After all, the Myriad Formation Devil¡¯s reputation of being cruel wasn¡¯t fake. No one wanted to antagonize him.

    Of course, their hearts felt a little uneasy when they heard how San Song addressed Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Conditions?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°If you would have started with this, I might have agreed. However, it¡¯s toote now that you pulled all this sh*t.¡±

    San Song¡¯s expression fell.

    Wangu Xu and the others were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to reject San Song¡¯s offer!

    Is he nning to go against the Mystical Pavilion?!

    One had to know that even the World Master, the Destiny Race, and even the Death Beasts Peril Lands would choose to back down when faced with the monstrous Mystical Pavilion!

    San Song¡¯s voice fell and the threats starteding out. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you sure you want to go against the Mystical Pavilion? Are you sure you can endure the Main Pavilion Master¡¯s rage? Even though your strength is a mystery, the Main Pavilion Master is an existence whose strength you cannot begin to fathom!¡±

    ¡°When you really meet him, you will learn what true fear is!¡±

    San Song¡¯s words rang loud and clear through the branch.

    When he brought up the Main Pavilion Master, his eyes were full of terror and the fear came from deep down in his heart.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong remainedpletely indifferent. ¡°I will experience his strength in the future, but that¡¯s a matter for next time. There¡¯s no need for all of you to worry about it. You¡¯ll soon turn into my ves, and you¡¯ll be serving me in the future!¡±

    San Song and the others were slightly taken aback, but they soon burst intoughter.

    A sea of mes reappeared and it started to burn brightly.

    Even Wangu Xu, Pang Rui, and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong as though he was delusional. They felt that he was going crazy. Why would San Song betray the Main Pavilion Master and submit to Huang Xiaolong?

    The mes raged around his body as San Song roared at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re delusional! Do you really think that¡¯s possible?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t enraged, and he simply chuckled lightly. ¡°Do you really think Lei Yu, the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable, and the Myriad Formation Devil willingly submit to me?¡±

    The faces of everyone froze, and they stared at him in stunned silence.

    San Song¡¯s heart trembled. That was also what he was confused about. He didn¡¯t understand why Lei Yu would agree to be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mount.

    With Lei Yu¡¯s personality, he would rather die than allow someone to use him as a mount!

    From what he said, it seemed as though the veil of mystery was starting to part. Could it be that none of them had a choice? Was Huang Xiaolong holding some sort of secret they desperately wanted to cover up?

    Whatever the case, San Song felt that there was no way Huang Xiaolong had any dirt on him.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll see.¡± Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across those present, and he sighed, ¡°None of you will be leaving today.¡± He released his aurapletely as soon as the words left his lips.

    Boom!

    When Huang Xiaolong finally revealed his strength, the earth trembled, and the skies shook.

    The thirty-six genesis-level formations around the branch started to crack, and they nearly shattered!

    Several rays of light covered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and it started with a light green light, followed by rays of milky-white light and inky-ck light. Dark green light emerged eventually, and everyone gasped in shock.

    Before they could say anything, a blue glow enveloped him, and snow started falling from the skies.

    ¡°Absolute frost! Perfection level!¡± Wangu Xu screamed in fright.

    Huang Xiaolong could wield five different types of absulte powers, and two of them were at perfection level!

    When they were still stuck in a state of shock, fire and lightning surrounded Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Majorpetition stage! Power of absolute ze and lightning!¡± Mu Guang¡¯s voice trembled, and he nearly fainted from shock.

    It didn¡¯t end there. Another ray of ck light that brought about corrosive power shot into the skies, and it caused everyone to feel the hair on their body standing on end.

    ¡°Perfection level, power of poison!¡± San Song roared in anguish.

    Eight types of elements, and three of them were at perfection level! One of them was at the peak of the majorpletion stage, and the other was at the majorpletion stage!

    Three small worlds emerged from his body all of a sudden, and his cosmos energy surrounded the entire branch. The grand daows in the area fell under hismand instantly.

    The power of three small worlds was terrifying!

    When San Song and the others were still in shock, Huang Xiaolong appeared before all of them, and he punched them with eight different energies emerging from his body.

    Apologies for the dy!!

 Chapter 3107: Nothing Left For Us

    <h4>Chapter 3107: Nothing Left For Us</h4>

    What was the concept of eight different absolute powers?

    The world trembled, and the Limitless Sacred Land nearly shattered under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s might. The skies darkened, and time seemed toe to a standstill. Everyone there felt as though the world was ending around them.

    San Song wanted to move, but he felt as though he was trapped in a pool of quicksand. Even his thoughts slowed down.

    When he used eight different types of peak-level energies, Huang Xiaolong seemed to be able to affect one¡¯s will!

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t possible. One¡¯s will was something intangible, and for someone like San Song, his will was rock solid.

    With the fusion of all eight elements of absolute powers, the grand daows around the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch changed. Huang Xiaolong stripped away theirmand of the grand daows, and that was why San Song felt as though his mind was affected.

    ¡°Activate all the formations! Full power!¡± San Song roared.

    Wangu Xu and the others snapped back to reality, and they used everything in them to push the thirty-six genesis level formations. In an instant, light filled the branch.

    San Song absorbed everything he could, and he pushed himself to the limit. With three powers circting in his fist, he sent a punch out to defend himself.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong moved a lot faster than him. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch arrived much sooner than he did, and a massive st shattered whatever was left of the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch.

    The entire branch shattered into several pieces, and no matter how many formations they had holding the ce together, they couldn¡¯t defend the branch against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s might.

    As for San Song, he was sent flying through countless structures. He razed them to the ground, and even the thirty-six formations started to sway like a tiny wooden boat among thousand-meter tall waves.

    When San Song finally smashed into the ground, his arms werepletely shattered. His armor was in tatters, and his body looked like he was run over by a truck.

    Wangu Xu and the others sucked in a cold breath.

    The Myriad Formation Devil had managed to force San Song back previously, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blow wasn¡¯t as merciful. Hepletely crippled San Song¡¯s right arm!

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong seemed to have held back in his previous strike. Otherwise, San Song wouldn¡¯t be able to get off so lightly.

    ¡°Do it!¡± Ignoring the wounds on his body, San Song growled, ¡°Let the disciples pour their energies into the formation!¡±

    Wangu Xu and the others didn¡¯t have time to acknowledge his order, and they hastily ordered the disciples outside to do as he said.

    Once again, the dimming formations started to light up with resplendent light. They strengthened by more than twice with the amount of energy injected by the disciples of the Mystical Pavilion.

    Under the illumination of the thirty-six genesis level formations, San Song, Wangu Xu, and the others felt themselves recovering rapidly.

    After all, there were life-attributed formations within the mix. It could help them recover to their peak state quickly.

    At the same time, all their strengths received a massive boost from the fully activated formation.

    .

    Just as they were enjoying the benefits of the thirty-six genesis level formations, a terrifying sea of ck light appeared to swallow the entire branch. The radiance of the thirty-six grand formations around the branch was separated from San Song and the others.

    When they felt the effects of their formations disappearing, Wangu Xu widened his eyes in shock.

    ¡°This?!¡± San Song raised his head and stared at the sea of ck around him. He seemed to have thought of something, and he looked at He Zhen.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When he left previously, he went out to arrange the Darkness Formation. He used his body as the source of the formation, and the source of darkness is his perfection level power of darkness. With the ability to separate you from your thirty-six formations, none of you can break out of it unless you defeat He Zhen himself!¡±

    San Song and the others felt their expressions changing.

    Defeating the Myriad Formation Devil, He Zhen?!

    His strength was clear for all to see. Who in the world could defeat He Zhen if San Song was at the losing end of their exchange? If He Zhen was there alone, they might be able to suppress him if they used all their life-saving artifacts and tricks. However, Lei Yu, the Wind and Cloud Dao Venerable, and Huang Xiaolong were standing at the side!

    ¡°Do it.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered softly, giving them no time to think of what to do. In the blink of an eye, he appeared before San Song and Wangu Xu as his quasi-creation artifacts came smashing downwards.

    With eight elements of absolute power, the two artifacts emitted a horrifying amount of power.

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong had only used the power of nirvana to activate the Blood Dragon Stele, and Wangu Xu was unable to defend against it.

    Now, with eight different types of energies, the power they held increased countless times. Wangu Xu was sent flying as blood sprayed out from his lips. San Song fared a little better, but blood leaked from every pore of his body.

    Among the thirteen peak-level energies, the power of earth had the strongest defense. Despite that, San Song couldn¡¯t save himself with his power of absolute earth at the grandpletion stage. After all, the power difference between the two was toorge!

    When Huang Xiaolong made his move, He Zhen didn¡¯t remain idle. He charged towards the strongest individuals left, and Lei Yu took on those one tier weaker. As for the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable and the others, they jumped into the fray like a wolf jumping into a pack of sheep.

    It was a one-sided massacre. No matter how much the thirty-six genesis level formations tried to assist those from the Mystical Pavilion, it was blocked off by Lei Yu¡¯s Darkness Formation!

    The Limitless Sacred Land shook and even super experts, who were stationed in the Limitless City, fled for their lives.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ This is too damn scary! They seem to be fighting each other to a stalemate!¡± a eminent elder from the Devil Shadow Creed gasped.

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible! Huang Xiaolong only brought ten odd experts with him, and there¡¯s no way they can take on everyone in the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch! After all, Wangu Xu, Pang Rui, Mu Guang, and other experts are there to hold the fort! The Evesting Creed went over as well, and I¡¯ve heard that Lord San Song came down personally!¡± a hall master of the Nine Dragon Creed exined.

    ¡°What?! Lord San Song came down personally to deal with Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, even the scraps won¡¯t remain. We can stop dreaming about obtaining anything from Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Many experts felt their hearts dropping when they heard that San Song had arrived.

    When they were still discussing with each other, an hour passed, and the shaking stopped.

    Seeing as nothing else was about to go down, the hall master of the Nine Dragon Creed sighed, ¡°Seems like Huang Xiaolong failed to escape¡­ Who would have thought that the battle would end so quickly?¡±

    The experts, who had run away, swarmed into the city once again, and all of them rushed towards the branch of the Mystical Pavilion located at the heart of the city.

 Chapter 3108: His Highness?!

    <h4>Chapter 3108: His Highness?!</h4>

    The experts quickly arrived at the entrance to the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect to see that all thirty-six genesis level formations would be shattered beyond belief!

    There wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of defense left to protect the branch!

    In fact, the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch waspletely exposed to the outside world, and one could enter as long as one had the courage to walk inside.

    The strange scene caused many people to think twice about their actions.

    As they looked at the ruins that were once the majestic Mystical Pavilion, they looked at the shattered space and spatial tears surrounded the area, and no one dared to take another step forward.

    Even though the battle had ended, the leftover energy lingered in the air.

    After a slight moment of hesitation, Eminent Elder Shen Chen of the Nine Dragon Creed said, ¡°Eminent Elder Shen Chen of the Nine Dragon Creed is here to request an audience with Branch Pavilion Master Wangu Xu!¡±

    Eminent Elder Zhang Yuanxun of the Ghost Sea Creed spoke up next. ¡°Eminent Elder Zhang Yuanxun of the Ghost Sea Creed requests an audience with Lord Wangu Xu!¡±

    Many experts requested permission to enter one after another, and all of them were members who held high statuses in their factions.

    There were more than thirty creeds at the entrance of the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch, and they brought over two thousand men with them. All of them were high-level Dao Venerables.

    With their collective strength, they would be strong enough to take on the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch if they so wanted to.

    Several seconds passed after thest person made his request, and a voice rang from inside the branch. ¡°Let them in.¡±

    It was the voice of a young man, and everyone standing at the gates felt a little bewildered. After all, that didn¡¯t sound like Wangu Xu.

    ¡°Is that Lord San Song?!¡± Shen Chen asked.

    ¡°It has to be¡­¡± The various experts standing around him nodded.

    ¡°When we enter, none of you can antagonize the members of the Mystical Pavilion. When we meet Lord San Song and Lord Wangu Xu, all of you need to show utmost respect for them! Do you understand me?¡± Shen Chen cautioned the members of the Nine Dragon Creed.

    As their hearts trembled, all of them nodded in acknowledgment.

    Even without Shen Chen¡¯s reminder, none of them would dare to slight someone like Lord Wangu Xu! Not to mention the even more terrifying San Song!

    Even though the Nine Dragon Creed was ranked third in the Origin Heavenly Cave, the Mystical Pavilion was a monster who could snuff them out if they so-willed it.

    Zhang Yuanxun, and the others also warned their men before entering the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch.

    Soon after, several people appeared from the ruins to wee them. They were junior disciples of the Mystical Pavilion, and the faces of the experts standing at the gates changed when they realized how disrespectful the Mystical Pavilion was being.

    However, they kept their dissatisfaction in their heart, and they only showed a frown on their faces when they followed the disciples into the depths of the Mystical Pavilion.

    When they finally walked through the rubble and ruins, they finally realized how terrifying the battle was. Some weaker Dao Venerables felt their legs going numb and breathing became a chore. They even felt chills running down their hearts.

    They soon arrived at one of the less destroyed halls in the depths of the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch.

    When they arrived, the experts found that the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s experts were lined up properly with Wangu Xu near the very front. Pang Rui, Mu Guang, and the others were standing beside him.

    In front of Wangu Xu stood a figure covered in mes.

    As Wangu Xu stood behind him, he was as respectful as could be.

    .

    Those who just entered felt their hearts skipping a beat when they saw the scene before them.

    Shen Chen took a step forward and cupped his fists respectfully, ¡°Shen Chen of the Nine Dragon Creed greets Lord San Song and Lord Wangu Xu!¡±

    The experts of the Nine Dragon Creed didn¡¯t tarry as they bowed respectfully.

    Members of the other factions quickly followed suit, and no one dared to show the slightest disrespect.

    San Song turned around to look at them, but he remained silent. Ignoring them all, he turned back to stare nkly towards the inner hall.

    Wangu Xu and the others were the same, and they seemed to be waiting for someone.

    What in the world was going on?! Shen Chen and several other top experts stared at each other, and they felt a sense of suspicion creeping up their hearts.

    How could Lord San Song be waiting for someone respectfully?!

    A terrifying thought shed through the minds of those present. Was the Main Pavilion Master of the Mystical Pavilioning over?!

    Their hearts pounded in their chest when they thought of the possibility.

    However, there was still an unanswered question. Where were Huang Xiaolong and the others?

    When their thoughts turned to the ten trillion dao coins Huang Xiaolong had brought out previously, their thoughts started to sway again. They wanted to bring up the matter of splitting the treasure, but when they saw San Song and Wangu Xu acting so respectfully, they cleverly remained silent.

    Everyone stood silently in the hall as they waited for someone to arrive.

    The hall wasrge, and even with the addition of more than two thousand members of the various creeds, it didn¡¯t feel cramped at all.

    As two hours crept by, the experts of the various creeds started to grow restless.

    They were there to pick up some leftover treasures. None of them were there to apany the Mystical Pavilion members.

    Moreover, there was no way the Main Pavilion Master of the Mystical Pavilion would personally arrive at the branch in the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    ¡°Lord San Song, Lord Wangu, we¡¯re here because¡­¡± Shen Chen couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and he broke the silence. However, a group of people emerged the moment he spoke, and he quickly fell silent. The person leading the way was a young man, and he rode quietly on a three-headed beast.

    ¡°Wind Cloud Dao Venerable!¡± someone yelled in shock.

    Shen Chen and the others were equally as shocked. Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong already be captured by San Song and the others? Why would he appear from the inner hall?

    When everyone was shocked by his sudden arrival, they saw the members of the Mystical Pavilion bowing in unison. ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    His Highness?!

    Widening his eyes in shock, he stared at Huang Xiaolong and felt his vision going dark.

    This¡­

    Don¡¯t tell me Huang Xiaolong really is the Prince of the Mystical Pavilion?!

    The various powers spected about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity in the past, and many people thought that he was the Son of Mystic of the Mystical Pavilion.

    However, that shouldn¡¯t be the case, considering the fight that just went down. Didn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong sh with the members of the Mystical Pavilion several hours ago?! The ruins thaty around them was the best proof that the fight was an intense one. Why would the Son of Mystic raze a branch down to the ground?! However, if Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t the Son of Mystic, why would they address him as such?!

 Chapter 3109: Do You Think Itâ€™s Weird?

    <h4>Chapter 3109: Do You Think It¡¯s Weird?</h4>

    The experts of the Nine Dragon Creed and the other creeds found it hard to believe, but Huang Xiaolong eventually made his way into the center of the hall and took his seat.

    Shen Chen and the others found it hard to understand what was going on.

    One had to know that the throne in the middle of the hall was something fit for the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch Master. Only Wangu Xu had the authority to sit there, and San Song should be the only other person qualified to take the seat.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong was sittingfortably on the throne made for Wangu Xu!

    Moreover, San Song and Wangu Xu were acting like obedient children before him!

    Everyone in the hall couldn¡¯t wrap their heads around what was happening.

    After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong allowed the members of the Mystical Pavilion to rise.

    The reason behind his absence was because he had taken a trip down to the treasury. In the two odd hours that had passed, Huang Xiaolong thrown all the treasures he had found into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    The person, who had allowed the members of the various creeds to enter, was also him.

    How could he be unaware of what Shen Chen and the others were thinking? He had tons of treasures on him, and there was no way the Nine Dragon Creed and the others would return empty handed. That was also the reason they had brought such a huge army into the Mystical Pavilion.

    ¡°Is there a reason you¡¯re here?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Shen Chen and asked.

    They looked at each other hesitantly, and none of them dared to speak a word.

    They entered the branch in order to fight for some benefits. However, they couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    Conflicted emotions filled their hearts, and seeing as none of them were saying anything, Huang Xiaolong broke the silence. ¡°I¡¯ll help you out here. All of you probably came to the Mystical Pavilion to fight for some of my treasures. You guys were probably thinking of splitting up their loot after they captured me, right? You guys should be here for the Pure Soil and the dao coins in my possession¡­¡±

    Awkward expressions could be seen on Shen Chen¡¯s face and many others.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird? Why wasn¡¯t I captured by San Song and the others¡­ Are you curious as to why they¡¯re addressing me as such?¡±

    Shen Chen and the others felt an uneasy feeling creeping across their hearts as they looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°That¡¯s because they betrayed the Mystical Pavilion two hours ago and submitted to me! I am their master!¡± Huang Xiaolong dered. ¡°Right now, all of them are my ves!¡±

    What?!

    Shen Chen and the others stared at him in disbelief.

    They slowly turned to San Song, Wangu Xu, Mu Guang, and the others.

    How could the members of the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch in the Origin Heavenly Cave submit to Huang Xiaolong?!

    Moreover, how could they all have betrayed the Mystical Pavilion in two short hours?!

    Looking at San Song, they felt that things were getting out of hand. Even if Wangu Xu changed sides, San Song wouldn¡¯t be dragged into the mess!

    What in the world is going on?!

    None of them believed anything Huang Xiaolong said. After all, the concept he was proposing was too far-fetched for any of them to understand!

    Huang Xiaolong sighed softly. ¡°Do you know why I allowed you guys to enter?¡±

    With their hearts trembling slightly, Shen Chen and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong. They couldn¡¯t believe that the voice they had heard previously belonged to Huang Xiaolong!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, there¡¯s no need to leave,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Shen Chen felt his heart sinking, but he red at Huang Xiaolong as frigid light shed from his eyes. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you mean by this?! Do you really think you can make all of us stay?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Since he had already subdued San Song, Wangu Xu, Mu Guang, and the others, Huang Xiaolong decided to take them all down while he was at it.

    Anyway, they would prove to be good fighters when he went up against the Mystical Pavilion in the future.

    After all, there was no going back now that he had forced San Song and the others to submit to him. Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be surprised if the Main Pavilion Master personally looked for him to settle their debts.

    Shen Chen¡¯s expression changed and rage filled his heart when he heard what Huang Xiaolong nned to do.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you must be delusional! Do you really think you can stop all of us with whatever power you have?¡± Shen Chen snorted. ¡°There are more than thirty creeds here, and there are more than two thousand high-level Dao Venerables. Are you sure you can stop every single one of us from leaving? You should know that you¡¯ll be making half the Origin Heavenly Cave your enemy if you choose to do so!¡±

    One had to know that the thirty-odd creeds were well connected. If Huang Xiaolong offended thirty of them, he would definitely offend more than half the superpowers in the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    ¡°It¡¯s just half the Origin Heavenly Cave.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Even the Mystical Pavilion doesn¡¯t scare me. Do you think I¡¯ll hesitate to offend half the Origin Heavenly Cave?¡± After he spoke, Huang Xiaolong waved his arm and an icy blue light shot towards Shen Chen and the others.

    ¡°Power of absolute frost at perfection level!¡± Shen Chen¡¯s expression changed.

    When Huang Xiaolong moved, the Myriad Formation Devil activated his formation. The skies turned dark as pirs of ck light shot into the skies. Formations started appearing in the air above them.

    When the Dao Venerables of the thirty-odd creeds saw the formations and power of darkness appearing around them, their blood ran cold. The title of a terrifying expert appeared in Zhang Yuanxun¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Myriad¡­ Myriad Formation Devil!¡±

    When Zhang Yuanxun screamed, Shen Chen and the others stared at He Zhen in shock.

    As they fell into a state of shock, San Song, Wangu Xu, Mu Guang, the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable, Lei Yu, and the others moved.

    ¡°Kill our way out of here!¡± Shen Chen roared in anger as he used everything he had to stop the iing assault. He soared into the skies as he tried to tear the veil of ck apart.

    However, that was a formationid down by the Myriad Formation Devil they were talking about. They couldn¡¯t shatter it no matter how hard they tried.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remain idle either. He summoned his full strength and disyed the power of all eight elements of absolute powers. He was like awnmower running through a field of grass when he jumped into the fray.

    Those who were in his way either turned into ice statues or were paralyzed by the power of poison.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t kill anyone. He only made them lose their ability to resist.

    The battle ended in less than an hour, and it took even less time than when Huang Xiaolong had dealt with San Song and the others.

    Another hour passed, and Huang Xiaolong ordered them to clean up the battlefield.

    ¡°We¡¯re going back to the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the skies.

    After plundering the treasury of the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch, Huang Xiaolong obtained some genesis lightning water. Since his power of absolute lightning was at the peak of majorpletion stage, he nned to break through to perfection level in one go!

 Chapter 3110: Mysterious Ring

    <h4>Chapter 3110: Mysterious Ring</h4>

    Taking out the Purple Lightning Peak, Huang Xiaolong brought everyone away from the Limitless City.

    Of course, that included San Song, Wangu Xu, and the other experts who were beaten into submission.

    The Purple Lightning Peak was more than spacious enough to house all of them.

    Very quickly, the Purple Lightning Peak turned into a streak of light and disappeared into the horizon.

    Sitting on the peak of the Purple Lightning Peak, Huang Xiaolong looked at the blood-red stone in his hands. It was precisely the one he had bought back at the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, and it was something he couldn¡¯t understand up till now.

    After buying the mysterious stone, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t focused on unraveling its mystery. It wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t do so, but it was because he felt a sense of uneasiness when he yed with it.

    As shes of light crossed his eyes, he finally decided to uncover the secrets of the stone. Of course, it wasn¡¯t going to be easy. After all, even the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch in the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave had failed to do anything to it.

    After summoning the Huang Long Twin des, a sea of de lights filled the space around him. The lightning qi that surrounded the mountain was pierced apart and multiple tears formed in the air around him.

    Waving the twin des, Huang Xiaolong whittled down the mysterious stone bit by bit.

    Every time his des shed downwards, the stone would turn a little smaller. It eventually stopped when it became the size of a palm.

    The object hidden in the stone was finally revealed to Huang Xiaolong.

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at whatever was left in his hand, he realized that it was a ball of blood! It was a ball of blood that was pure gold in color, and it contained a horrifying amount of vitality!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank when he saw the ball of blood in his hands. He could feel that it belonged to his father, the God of Creation, Huang Long!

    That wasn¡¯t any ordinary blood essence he was holding! Instead, it was Huang Long¡¯s lifeblood!

    There was no way Huang Long would remove that much lifeblood from his body, and it was clear that he was injured! No ordinary power could force a God of Creation to suffer from such serious injuries, and there was only one possibility.

    ¡°Heavens Burial Lands¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    There was only a single exnation about the matter, and it was that a supremely terrifying being had forced his father to cough up his lifeblood after inflicting serious injuries on the man.

    After all, the mysterious stone was found by the Mystical Pavilion in the Heavens Burialnds.

    There was no more time for Huang Xiaolong to hesitate. He had only one thing left to do, and it was to enter the Heavens Burial Lands again!

    Keeping the rock-like ball of blood into the Blood Dragon Stele, Huang Xiaolong retrieved a ring that was a muddy yellow. It was the size of someone¡¯s neck, and there were intricate runes carved into it. Even Huang Xiaolong had no idea what the runes represented, and the way the runes swirled about produced a weirdly majestic feeling.

    That was something the Myriad Formation Devil had obtained from the Death Beasts Peril Lands, and since the time he had gotten his hands on it, he had failed to uncover its mystery.

    Huang Xiaolong used the Soaring Dragon Art to uncover its secrets, and he even used his Huang Long Bloodline to support his secret art! Yet, no matter how hard he tried, the ring didn¡¯t react.

    After several more tries, Huang Xiaolong could only give up.

    He decided to head over to ask the Ten Beast Kings of the Death Beasts Peril Lands what was up with the muddy yellow ring in the future.

    From what the Myriad Formation Devil said, the ring was sure to be some sort of treasure as he had only managed to get his hands on it after spending a lot of effort.

    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce, the Origin Holy World exploded into chaos.

    ¡°The Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch in the Origin Heavenly Cave was ttened by Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all¡­ More than thirty creeds lost contact with their experts who were sent over to the Limitless City! All of them disappeared after entering the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch, and Huang Xiaolong might have something to do with it!¡±

    ¡°Is it possible for more than two thousand people to go missing?! Even the World Master¡¯s Manor wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve something like that!¡±

    ¡°If someone like Wangu Xu failed to escape, how are they supposed to? Who in the world is Huang Xiaolong?! From what I¡¯ve heard, even San Song from the Main Mystical Pavilion failed to escape with more than seven hundred high-level Dao Venerables!¡±

    Everyone was shocked when they heard the news.

    They had no idea how Huang Xiaolong managed to destroy a branch of the Mystical Pavilion, especially one with San Song holding the fort!

    The even more shocking piece of news was that Huang Xiaolong dared to offend the Mystical Pavilion! That wasn¡¯t all. He even took care of the experts from more than thirty top-tier creeds in the Origin Heavenly Cave!

    It didn¡¯t take long for more rumors to emerge in the outside world.

    ¡°Wangu Xu, Mu Guang, Pang Rui, and a ton of disciples of the Mystical Pavilion submitted to Huang Xiaolong! Even Lord San Song changed his allegiance! More than two thousand experts from the thirty Creeds who sent their men there also agreed to serve under Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The Origin Holy World trembled as soon as the news started to spread.

    There were many people who were skeptical about the news, but there were some who mentioned that they saw the Purple Lightning Peak heading back to the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce. They said that Wangu Xu, San Song, and the others were all standing on the peak as they treated Huang Xiaolong with the utmost respect.

    ¡­

    In the World Master¡¯s Manor¡­

    Xiao Yuncheng and the others gathered in the main hall once again.

    ¡°This¡­ Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s true¡­¡± Jiang Meng felt his throat going dry.

    Xuan Kong and Xiao Yuncheng looked at each other, and they saw the look of fear in each other¡¯s eyes. They didn¡¯t know how to speak up, but they knew what they saw in the Golden me Sandy Land previously. They witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength first-hand, and Xiao Yuncheng knew that he was no weaker than his father, the World Master of the Origin Holy World! However, even with strength like that, how was it possible for him to level a branch of the Mystical Pavilion?!

    Even if Huang Xiaolong had Lei Yu, the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable, and several others with him, the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch had Lord San Song, Wangu Xu, Mu Guang, and several other experts! Moreover, their strength was further increased by the genesis-level formations they had at their disposal! Unless San Song and the others were weaker than Huang Xiaolong by a huge margin, there was no way for them to lose!

    The only thing more unbelievable than that was that San Song and the others had submitted to Huang Xiaolong!

    Xiao Yuncheng felt all the hair on his body standing on end.

    He couldn¡¯t believe anything that had happened.

    ¡°Your Highness, when will Lord World Master being back?¡± Jiang Meng asked. Without the World Master personally sitting in the World Master¡¯s Manor, Jiang Meng suddenly felt that the entire ce was no longer as safe.

    After all, he was someone who had threatened Huang Xiaolong to his face!

    Xiao Yuncheng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head when he saw Jiang Meng¡¯s reaction. ¡°I have no idea. Father said that he would need several more days to return from the Origin Lands.¡±

    Yang Yuyuan spoke up all of a sudden. ¡°Your Highness, Jiang Meng angered Huang Xiaolong in the past. Do you think we should head over to the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce to apologize?¡± A red glow appeared on his face when he thought about the fact that they would have to lower their heads to a youngster.

    He never thought that he would ever need to apologize to anyone!

    Xiao Yuncheng looked at Xuan Kong, and he eventually nodded his head. ¡°Alright. Lord Huang Xiaolong has been in our Origin Heavenly Cave for some time now. He has been in seclusion this whole time, and we failed to pay a visit to him previously. Let¡¯s head over to the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce to greet him.¡±

 Chapter 3111: Nine Great Beast Kings

    <h4>Chapter 3111: Nine Great Beast Kings</h4>

    Xiao Yuncheng, Xuan Kong, Yang Yuyuan, and the other marshals quickly made their way over to the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce. They wanted to apologize to Huang Xiaolong, but by the time they arrived, the entire ce was packed with people. Practically half the Origin Heavenly Cave showed up at the headquarters of the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce.

    All of them had the same goal as Xiao Yuncheng, and all of them were there to show their respect to the man!

    Beads of cold sweat formed on the foreheads of those from the World Master¡¯s Manor.

    They discovered that even patriarchs of the strongest creeds had arrived! The Nine Dragon Dao Venerable, Ghost Sea Dao Venerable, and the Devil Shadow Dao Venerable were part of them.

    The faces of those from the Nine Dragon Creed were filled with fear, and they couldn¡¯t sit still.

    Several days after Xiao Yuncheng and the others arrived, the Purple Lightning Peak appeared. Xiao Yuncheng, Yang Yuyuan, the Nine Dragon Dao Venerable, and the others felt their hearts trembling as they rushed towards the purple mountain. They shocked themselves with the speed they disyed.

    Xiao Yuncheng and the others caused Princess Feng Yuxuan to stare at them in shock.

    That very night, Huang Xiaolong arranged for a banquet in the headquarters of the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce.

    During the banquet, the various patriarchs voiced their support for Huang Xiaolong openly, and Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly under his breath. He didn¡¯t reject their alliances, and he epted everyone who nned to stand on his side.

    As for Xiao Yuncheng and the others, they apologized to Huang Xiaolong for offending him and Jiang Meng also personally fell to his knees in apology.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n on bringing things too far, and he never intended to seek out Jiang Meng for revenge. As such, he quickly epted the apology.

    After the banquet ended, Xiao Yuncheng and the others bade their farewell to Huang Xiaolong before returning to the World Master¡¯s Manor.

    Along the way, Xiao Yuncheng turned to Xuan Kong and the others and asked, ¡°Did you see that old man with the massive build behind Huang Xiaolong? Who do you think he is?¡±

    Xuan Kong, Yang Yuyuan, and the others stared at him in shock.

    They had their guesses, and all of them stared at the old man standing behind Huang Xiaolong throughout the banquet. Now that Xiao Yuncheng brought it up, they became even more curious.

    The old expert stood on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s left while San Song stood on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right.

    Moreover, the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable and the others stood behind them, and it wasn¡¯t hard to see the old expert¡¯s status among Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates.

    Jiang Meng spoke all of a sudden, ¡°In the past, I met him when I came to the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce. Now that I think about it, his status might not be any lower than San Song!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the old expert is a monster in his own right¡­ He might be the Line Master, or he might even be Senior Myriad Formation Devil!¡± Yang Yuyuan¡¯s expression turned serious and he muttered.

    When they heard his evaluation, the faces of everyone changed.

    The two monsters didn¡¯t appear in the outside world, and no one really knew what they looked like.

    ¡°Is that even possible?¡± Murong Xiang gasped in shock.

    No one dared to say anything in response.

    Even though that wasn¡¯t really possible, the only people who could stand side by side with San Song should be the Line Master or the Myriad Formation Devil. After all, the only others whose statuses were higher than San Song were the Main Pavilion Master of the Mystical Pavilion, the World Master, and the Destiny Patriarch.

    The Line Master was ranked fifth on the Extermination List, and the Myriad Formation Devil was ranked fourth!

    After the banquet ended, Huang Xiaolong nned for the Myriad Formation Devil to strengthen the defensive formations around the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce. As for San Song and the others, they could put their strength to use by helping He Zhen.

    .

    Even though he heard that the Main Pavilion Master had left the Origin Holy World for some time, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t one who took chances. Especially after the incident in the past.

    After the old devil strengthened the main formation around the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong entered one of the secret chambers in the depths of the manor to cultivate.

    By situating himself in the heart of the Sun and Moon Grand Formation, Huang Xiaolong sat on a bed of Pure Soil as the Parasol Tree and Tree of Beginning towered beside him. He activated the Soaring Dragon Art, and a multitude of lights surrounded him.

    The power of radiance, nirvana, absolute ze, and strands of beginning qi swarmed around him.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong retrieved a pool of genesis lightning water from the treasure of the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch.

    The genesis lightning water was like a tiny brook that surrounded Huang Xiaolong and traces of lightning qi emerged from the tiny river from time to time to enter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Lightning bolts surrounded Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    As items like the genesis lightning water and the Phoenix Fire Crystals were usually used to boost other people¡¯s strength, they weren¡¯t too useful if other people used them toprehend the absolute energies. However, it was different for Huang Xiaolong as he had the Huang Long Bloodline!

    Even if a genius with a supreme bloodline obtained a pool of genesis lightning water, their rate of sess when it came toprehending the power of absolute lightning was less than one in a million! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chances were more than a hundred times that!

    As such, Huang Xiaolong hoped that the amount of genesis lightning water he had would be enough for him to reach perfection level in the power of absolute lightning!

    If anyone else wanted to copy what Huang Xiaolong did, they would need several thousand more times the amount of genesis lightning water!

    That was also why Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was considered perverted.

    In the blink of an eye, several dozen years passed.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t leave the formation, and he immersed himself in cultivation.

    Before entering seclusion, Huang Xiaolong had already instructed the Myriad Formation Devil and the others to deal with everything on their own unless the Main Pavilion Master of the Mystical Pavilion came.

    As such, the Myriad Formation Devil and the others didn¡¯t disturb Huang Xiaolong even though the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce was embroiled in quite a lot of schemes.

    All of a sudden, a piece of news broke the tranquility of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s seclusion. The news of the Myriad Formation Devil being hiding in the Origin Holy World started to spread, and his identity as He Zhen was revealed to the world!

    The news shook the entire Origin Holy World.

    Everyone was shocked that the old devil would be one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates, but they were even more terrified as the old devil had stolen the inheritance treasure of the Death Beasts Peril Land in the past.

    Countless experts swarmed towards the Origin Heavenly Cave, including the region masters of the variousnds.

    It didn¡¯t take long for another piece of news to be released. Nine Beast Kings of the Death Beasts Peril Land would be working together to invade the Origin Heavenly Cave with a quadrillion death beasts.

    As soon as the news was released, the surrounding regions around the Origin Heavenly Cave trembled in their shoes. God knows how many creeds packed their things and started to relocate.

    One had to know that the alliance of nine beast kings was something that could cause the Origin Holy World to shake!

    ording to the rumors, every single beast king had the power to rival the World Master of the Origin Holy World!

    With nine of them joining hands, they were as strong as the top three experts on the Extermination List! Who in the world would be able to stop them?! Much less the quadrillion death beast army that they were leading!

    With so many death beasts, they would be able to drown the Origin Heavenly Cave if they so wished to!

    As the Death Beast Army had already invaded more than a third of the Origin Holy World, their numbers were more terrifying than anyone could imagine.

 Chapter 3112: Turtle In an Urn

    <h4>Chapter 3112: Turtle In an Urn</h4>

    In the World Master¡¯s Manor¡­

    Xiao Yuncheng, Xuan Kong, and the four marshals stood at the front of the hall while all the seniormanders andmanders lined the walls.

    The atmosphere was extremely oppressive, and no one dared to breathe loudly.

    The rumors of the death beast invasion ced everyone on edge, and many patriarchs led their disciples out of the Origin Heavenly Cave. The World Master¡¯s Manor wasn¡¯t panicking as much, but they were close.

    All of them knew that the invasion wasn¡¯t a joke, and if they were even a little careless, the World Master¡¯s Manor might bepletely destroyed!

    ¡°Have we recalled all our troops?¡± Xiao Yuncheng asked Yang Yuyuan and the other marshals.

    ¡°Every single one of them has been called back, but they will only be able to arrive after several days,¡± Jiang Meng and the others replied respectfully.

    Xuan Kong hesitated for a moment, and he muttered, ¡°Only four hundred region lords brought their troops over to reinforce us.¡±

    Xiao Yuncheng¡¯s expression changed. The Origin Holy World had countless regions, and there were tons of region lords. Yet, only four hundred of them came over with their army to reinforce the World Master¡¯s Manor! That was less than one ten-thousandth of the power the Origin Holy World had, and even though the number of experts they had weren¡¯t considered little, they were nothing more than a slightlyrger grain of sand in the eyes of the Death Beast Army.

    ¡°Your Highness, should we just retreat?¡± Yang Yuyuan growled.

    Shaking his head, a look of determination appeared on Xiao Yuncheng¡¯s face. ¡°We will never retreat.¡±

    How could the World Master¡¯s Manor abandon their home ground?! Even if they had to die, they would die with their pride intact!

    ¡°Lord Father is rushing back as we speak. He should be back in half a month at most.¡± Xiao Yuncheng sighed.

    Everyone was taken aback by the news, but their hearts soon sank. Nine beast kings were working together, and even if the World Master returned, he wouldn¡¯t be able to change the oue of the battle!

    ¡°Their goal is to take down the Myriad Formation Devil. As long as the old devil leaves the Origin Holy World, the Death Beast Army won''t go all out and invade the Origin Heavenly Cave,¡± Jiang Meng said all of a sudden.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! As long as the Myriad Formation Devil leaves, the crisis will be lifted!¡± Murong Xiang nodded.

    Xiao Yuncheng shook his head slowly. Any idiot would know that that was the case, but who had the guts to chase the old devil out of the Origin Heavenly Cave?! No¡­ It was more suitable to ask the question, ¡®who had the power to chase the old devil away¡¯?

    Even if his father personally moved, he wouldn¡¯t be able to chase the old devil away for sure! Not to mention the fact that Huang Xiaolong was standing behind the old devil! That was a madman who dared to antagonize the Mystical Pavilion, and he had the power to back himself up!

    ¡°I wonder what Lord Huang thinks about this matter¡­¡± Xuan Kong turned to look in the direction of the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce. Everyone¡¯s heart would jump whenever they thought about the crazy man called Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable. However, he said that Lord Huang has been in seclusion this whole time. His instructions were to not disturb Lord Huang unless the Main Pavilion Master of the Mystical Pavilion arrives.¡±

    Everyone felt their hearts trembling.

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t see anyone else as his opponent?! Was the Main Pavilion Master of the Mystical Pavilion the only one who had the ability to cause him to be serious?

    ¡°With the advent of the nine beast kings, the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable should make the report, right?¡± Yang Yuyuan asked.

    ¡°Even if Huang Xiaolong leaves seclusion, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for all nine of them.¡± Jiang Meng sighed.

    Everyone felt their hearts sinking once again.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Mystical Pavilion is the one behind the news of He Zhen¡¯s identity leak.¡± Xuan Kong sighed.

    The only ones who had the guts to leak He Zhen¡¯s identity were the members of the Mystical Pavilion.

    Moreover, they were the only ones with the ability to uncover his identity. Even Xiao Yuncheng and the others couldn¡¯t be one hundred percent sure that was the old devil himself.

    When everyone in the Origin Heavenly Cave were fearing for their lives, thest of the genesis lightning water around Huang Xiaolong disappeared in the Sun Moon Furnace. shes of purple light swept out from his body, and when they reached their peak, they started to dissipate. Bolts of lightning hovered around him as they emitted dense lightning qi.

    The lightning qi were like flowers blooming in summer. It filled the entire furnace, and the space turned into a world of lightning. The lightning qi contained a huge amount of power, and it asionally turned into raging hurricanes that had the ability to tear worlds apart.

    After a long time, it turned into puddles of lightning water.

    The puddlesbined to form a small river, and every single drop of lightning water glistened like pearls.

    The tiny river shone a jade-like purple, and it eventually turned into arge river. As it rolled about the space around the furnace, spatial cracks formed.

    Every drop of lightning water contained the power to destroy a star, and it was strong enough to suppress an expert on the Extermination List.

    They expanded slowly, and every drop turned into a genesis-level lightning beast.

    As the beasts raised their heads to the skies, they unleashed a feral roar that caused the heavens to tremble. If any expert from the Extermination List were to see the scene right now, they wouldn¡¯t believe that the genesis-level lightning beasts were creatures with no sentience.

    Several months passed once again.

    The Death Beast Army gathered outside the Origin Heavenly Cave, and they were so closely packed that not even a single drop of water would be able to get past them.

    No one knew how many death beasts there were, but they came from dozens of regions around the Origin Heavenly Cave. Theypletely demolished the surrounding regions around the Origin Heavenly Cave, and they were the only living beings left!

    As death beasts continued to gather in the area, the number kept on increasing.

    Even though they hadn¡¯t invaded the Origin Heavenly Cave, the experts trapped inside the region felt the weight of a mountain pressing down on their hearts. Based on the auras of the death beasts outside the region, the experts located inside felt the hopes in their hearts vanishing.

    Goosebumps filled their bodies, and even the patriarchs of the top ten creeds felt fear in their hearts.

    Countless experts on the Extermination List opened their dao eyes to look at the situation outside the Heavenly Cave, but their view was obstructed the moment it left the region.

    The faces of everyone changed.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good. The Death Beast Army has arranged a lot of formations outside the Origin Heavenly Cave. We¡¯re like turtles trapped in an urn right now!¡±

    No one would have expected for the Death Beast Army to be so adamant about getting the Myriad Formation Devil. One had to know that a lot of resources needed to be wasted if they wanted to surround the entire Origin Heavenly Cave with formations!

    The Death Beast Army was actually crazy enough to do it!

    Fear and terror filled the hearts of everyone in the Origin Heavenly Cave when they realized the Death Beast Army¡¯s determination.

 Chapter 3113: Hand Over the Myriad Formation Devil!

    <h4>Chapter 3113: Hand Over the Myriad Formation Devil!</h4>

    There were experts who tried to use high-grade flying ships to break through the blockade, but they were sent flying god knows how many thousand miles when they bumped into the barrier surrounding the region.

    Many experts felt their blood running cold.

    If even high-grade flying ships couldn¡¯t break through the encirclement, no one would be able to!

    Perhaps, one needed to use a peak-grade, cosmos-artifact flying ship if one wanted a chance to escape!

    Whatever the case, the number of peak-grade, cosmos-artifact flying ships numbered less than five, and there wasn¡¯t a need to mention a quasi-creation artifact flying ship. Even the World Master¡¯s Manor wouldn¡¯t be able to bring out a treasure of that level!

    Everyone soon thought of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purple mountain. There were rumors going around that the mountain was a quasi-creation artifact, but the thought of stealing it soon shattered. After all, anyone who tried would die a quicker death than if they faced the Death Beast Army.

    As the Death Beast Army surrounded the Origin Heavenly Cave, they were in no rush tounch an attack. They continually strengthened the formations around the region, and more and more death beasts slowly arrived.

    The more the Death Beast Army stalled, the more uneasy the experts became.

    Another half a year passed.

    Finally, a voice rang through the region.

    ¡°Hand over the Myriad Formation Devil and our Death Beast Army will return to where we came from!¡±

    The voice boomed through every single creed in the Origin Heavenly Cave, and experts felt their minds shaking from the soundwave.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Death Beast King!¡±

    The hearts of the various experts trembled in fear. The person who spoke was definitely one of the beast kings!

    In an instant, the entire region broke out into chaos.

    ¡°Indeed. The Death Beast Army came for the Myriad Formation Devil! As long as we hand him over, we¡¯ll be safe!¡± The patriarchs finally saw the light at the end of the tunnel again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a month toe to a decision. If you fail to hand him over in a month, our Death Beast Army will exterminate the Origin Heavenly Cave!¡± The beast king said after some time.

    One month!

    The superpowers could no longer sit still when they heard the voice.

    In the main hall of the ck and White Creed sat various eminent elders, hall masters, and vice hall masters.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones. The upper echelons of the other super creeds were also gathered in the hall.

    A young man sat in the main seat of the hall, and he boasted a handsome appearance. The only thing strange about him was the fact that his hair was parted in the center with one side being ash grey and the other being jet ck. He was the ck and White Dao Venerable, and he was ranked seventh on the Extermination List! No one knew the extent of his strength.

    He had reached the grandpletion stage in both the power of radiance and darkness, and he was the only one who had reached the grandpletion stage in both powers in the Origin Holy World.

    ¡°Master, we can¡¯t sit here and wait for death to arrive! If we fail to hand over the Myriad Formation Devil in a month, the Death Beast Army wille crashing down on us! The Origin Heavenly Cave will never be strong enough to hold them back!¡± Zhuge Piao of the Mysterious Sparrow Creed was the first to speak.

    He was like half a student to the ck and White Dao Venerable, and he always addressed the man as such.

    ¡°Which one of us has the power to capture the Myriad Formation Devil?¡± someone else asked. ¡°The Myriad Formation Devil has reached the grandpletion stage in both the powers of darkness and wind! He¡¯s unparalleled in the art of formations, and he¡¯s not working alone either!¡±

    The hearts of everyone present in the hall sank.

    A light eventually shed in the eyes of the ck and White Dao Venerable, and he sighed, ¡°We might not be able to capture the old devil, but one person can!¡±

    ¡°Do you mean¡­¡±

    .

    ¡°Xiao Tianqi!¡±

    ¡°Lord World Master!¡± Everyone yelled in unison, and they revealed shocked expressions.

    ¡°However, Lord World Master might not make a move.¡± An eminent elder muttered. ¡°Even if he did, he might not be able to take down the Myriad Formation Devil¡­¡±

    After all, He Zhen wasn¡¯t a lone wolf any longer.

    ¡°Xiao Tianqi will definitely make his move,¡± The ck and White Dao Venerable muttered as a mysterious light shed through his eyes. ¡°Use my transmission symbol and contact all the patriarchs. We¡¯ll plead together for Xiao Tianqi to make his move!¡±

    Everyone in the hall gasped in shock.

    They finally realized what the ck and White Dao Venerable meant.

    He nned to gather all the power in the Origin Heavenly Cave and pressure the World Master¡¯s Manor to take action!

    ¡°The World Master¡¯s Manor enjoyed endless luxuries and power. They¡¯re obliged to protect us. He has to deal with the Myriad Formation Devil whether he likes it or not!¡±

    One of the eminent elders of the ck and White Creed muttered, ¡°I wonder what the Myriad Formation Devil stole¡­ Why would nine beast kings form an alliance against him?¡±

    Even though they had no idea what he stole, they were sure that it was an absolute treasure.

    Very quickly, the experts of the various superpowers in the Origin Heavenly Cave received a message from the ck and White Dao Venerable. They banded together and started to plead with the World Master¡¯s Manor.

    While that went down, discussions flew about the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    ¡­

    In the midst of the massive Death Beast Army¡­

    A solid pce was erected, and there were nine massive figures sitting at the front of the hall. They were none other than the nine beast kings who were leading the army to hunt down He Zhen!

    ¡°Tian Ming sent out a report to us. He formed an alliance of more than a hundred creeds to head into the World Master¡¯s Manor!¡± One of the beast kings roared withughter.

    ¡°Even so, Xiao Tianqi might not make his move!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if Xiao Tianqi doesn¡¯t make his move, we¡¯ll exterminate a creed a day when the time limit of a month is up. Let¡¯s see if that motivates him to deal with Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°As long as he attacks, both of them will suffer from serious injuries. When that happens, we¡¯ll invade the Origin Heavenly Cave anyway!¡±

    ¡°We need to obtain the ring, but the Pure Soil in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s possession also has to fall into our hands!¡±

    That was the main reason the nine beast kings had formed an alliance tounch a crusade against the Origin Heavenly Cave. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Pure Soil was too tempting for any of them to pass up!

    Of course, handing over the Myriad Formation Devil was secondary. They wanted the Origin Heavenly Cave to suffer from chaos, making it easier for their invasion to take ce!

    The outside world knew that there were ten beast kings in control of the Death Beasts Peril Lands, but there were a total of eleven beast kings! The ck and White Dao Venerable, Tian Ming, was the hidden eleventh beast king!

    He had always been hiding among the humans in the Origin Holy World to act as a spy for the Death Beast Lands!

    Of course, his true strength was far greater than what it seemed.

    A month passed in the blink of an eye.

    Even though the ck and White Dao Venerable brought over more than a hundred patriarchs to ce pressure on the World Master¡¯s Manor, Xiao Tianqi managed to hold out against them.

    In the inner pce of the Death Beast Army, one of the beast kings harrumphed coldly, ¡°Pass down my order. Destroy the closest creed you can find! Destroy one of them a day! I refuse to believe that Xiao Tianqi will be able to sit still!¡±

    In an instant, the Death Beast Army marched into the nearest creed and smashed it into pieces. Blood rained from the skies, and in half a day, they took over the first creed without the slightest bit of resistance.

 Chapter 3114: I Wish To Challenge Huang Xiaolong

    <h4>Chapter 3114: I Wish To Challenge Huang Xiaolong</h4>

    The Death Beast Army was like an army of locusts that swallowed everything in their wake. They destroyed everything they saw, and they plundered every resource they could find! They devoured every single human, spiritual animal, or living creature!

    The entire area was turned into nothing more than a piece of barrennd.

    When the other creeds saw what had happened, they felt even more terrified.

    ¡°Lord World Master, are you really nning to leave all of us to die?! There are so many creeds, ns, and races relying on your strength!¡± The ck and White Dao Venerable yelled at Xiao Tianqi in front of the others.

    In the Origin Heavenly Cave, only Tian Ming, the ck and White Dao Venerable, had the guts to yell at Xiao Tianqi in front of everyone present.

    As the ranked-seventh expert on the Extermination List, he had the qualifications to do so.

    As soon as the words left his lips, the Soaring Sky Dao Venerable barked, ¡°Lord World Master, in order to protect all the creeds in the Origin Heavenly Cave, you have to get the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce to hand over the Myriad Formation Devil!¡±

    The Soaring Sky Dao Venerable was the patriarch of the second-ranked creed in the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    Soon after, voices rang through the hall. Everyone who dared to speak up were patriarchs ranked in the top twenty creeds in the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    Xiao Tianqi¡¯s expression sank.

    He didn¡¯t think that their act would be so convincing that they would manage to bring all the creeds together.

    This was also the first time he felt utterly helpless.

    After all, they were challenging his authority as the World Master!

    Whatever the case, he knew that they were forced into a corner by the Death Beast Army, but forcing him to make a move against He Zhen wasn¡¯t the best course of action anyway.

    ring at the ck and White Dao Venerable, Xiao Tianqi nodded slowly. ¡°Alright. I will challenge Huang Xiaolong to a battle tomorrow!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Everyone fell silent once they heard his name.

    No one had seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true strength before, but rumors had been going around. It was said that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Destiny Race Patriarch, and he wasparable to the Main Pavilion Master of the Mystical Pavilion!

    When the patriarchs of the various creeds left, Xiao Yuncheng turned to his father with a face full of worry. ¡°Father, are you really nning to challenge Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Staring into the distance, Xiao Tianqi sped his hands behind him.

    Even without the threat of the Death Beast Army, and without the urging of the ck and White Dao Venerable, he would soon bump heads with Huang Xiaolong. After all, experts of the same level were hard to find, and worthy opponents were even harder toe by. The desire to challenge Huang Xiaolong came from the bottom of his heart!

    ¡°I¡¯ve sworn never to leak the events that happened in the Golden me Sandy Land. As such, I cannot inform Lord World Master of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.¡± Xuan Kong exined, ¡°Lord World Master, all we can say is that you have to be careful!¡±

    As he slowly, a serious expression appeared on Xiao Tianqi¡¯s face. ¡°I will.¡±

    He became even more curious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength. He wanted to know how the young man had managed to subdue the Myriad Formation Devil, and he was even more curious about how Huang Xiaolong had made the members of the Mystical Pavilion submit to him!

    ¡°What if the Death Beast Army fails to keep their promise?¡± Yang Yuyuan asked all of a sudden.

    A light flickered in Xiao Tianqi¡¯s eyes. That was also what he was worried about.

    Right now, the Death Beast Army was clearly waiting for him to cross paths with Huang Xiaolong and the others. Once they were injured, the Death Beast Army would most definitely¡­

    ¡°Rx,¡± Xiao Tianqi reassured them. ¡°They are most likely here for Huang Xiaolong anyway. Whatever the case, our World Master¡¯s Manor will not be affected.¡±

    Even though they only received support from several hundred armies, the foundations of the World Master¡¯s Manor weren¡¯t something the Death Beast Army could shake as they pleased.

    They would need to pay an extremely high price if they really wished to destroy the World Master¡¯s Manor. The Death Beast Army couldn¡¯t be more clear on that point, and they wouldn¡¯t be getting anything out of it anyway.

    ¡­

    In the pce of the Death Beast Army.

    ¡°Nice! Xiao Tianqi is nning to challenge Huang Xiaolong to a battle!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! I am extremely interested in the battle. When I came to blows with the Destiny Race Patriarch in the past, I wasn¡¯t fully satisfied. Let¡¯s see how strong Huang Xiaolong really is!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Xiao Tianqi¡¯s power of earth, wind, water, and ze has already merged into one. They reached the absolute pinnacle of power!¡±

    The nine beast kings roared withughter.

    The news of Xiao Tianqi challenging Huang Xiaolong spread through the entire Origin heavenly cave like wildfire.

    When Chen Ming and the others in the Lei Yu creed received the news, they were shocked.

    ¡°His Highness is finally going to challenge the World Master! I wonder how he will fare¡­¡± Zhou Hong sighed. He might have guessed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was beyond his wildest imaginations, no one knew how strong the man really was.

    .

    ¡°As the World Master, he is able to use the grand dao energy and origin energy contained in the Origin Holy World!¡± Chen Ming gasped in shock. ¡°Based on this alone, there is no way for Xiao Tianqi to lose! Even the Main Pavilion Master of the Mystical Pavilion will find it hard to defeat Xiao Tianqi!¡±

    Tan Hua and the others felt a chill running down their hearts.

    Even though they had no idea how terrifying the World Master actually was, they knew that he would be supremely powerful with the assistance of the grand dao energy and origin spiritual energy contained in the entire Origin Holy World!

    Xiao Tianqi might be ranked third on the Extermination List, but that was only when he used the power of the four elements! If he had to use everything in his arsenal, he might not lose to anyone!

    In the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡­

    The Myriad Formation Devil and the others received the challenge, and they quickly gathered in a hall to discuss the steps they were going to take.

    One day passed in the blink of an eye, and the first rays of dawn soon fell on thends.

    Xiao Tianqi soared into the skies, and he charged towards the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce.

    Without anyone around him, he went alone to take on the battle!

    His speed was extremely quick, and by the time he took several steps, he had already arrived in another creed. Time and space seemed absent in his presence, and every step he took fused him into the world. He could go anywhere with a single thought!

 Chapter 3115: Sure

    <h4>Chapter 3115: Sure</h4>

    As he crossed creed after creed, an endless amount of eyes turned to stare at him.

    In the inner pce of the Death Beast Army, the nine beast kings were equally as focused on the uing battle.

    The Origin Heavenly Cave fell silent as the World Master made his way over to the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce.

    Xiao Yuncheng, Xuan Kong, and the various marshals stared in the direction of the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce without blinking.

    Everyone held their breaths, and a suppressive atmosphere descended on thends.

    After five whole seconds, countless figures charged out of the main pce of the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce. The Myriad Formation Devil, He Zhen, San Song, Wangu Xu, Lei Yu, and the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable stood side by side as they looked at the iing threat.

    With the five of them standing as one, the aura they emitted was no weaker than Xiao Tianqi himself.

    With his gazending on He Zhen, Xiao Tianqi sighed, ¡°In the past, no one knew what Dao Friend He Zhen looked like. It¡¯s fortunate for us to meet here today.¡±

    He Zhen stared at Xiao Tianqi and chuckled, ¡°Dao Friend Xiao looks too highly upon me!¡± However, his tone changed the next instant. ¡°His Highness is still in seclusion, and he ordered for no one to disturb him unless the Main Pavilion Master of the Mystical Pavilion arrived.¡±

    His words were implying that someone at Xiao Tianqi¡¯s level wasn¡¯t qualified to force Huang Xiaolong out of seclusion.

    When the experts watching the exchange heard what he said, their expressions changed. It was especially so for the members of the World Master¡¯s Manor. Rage filled their hearts.

    ¡°Who the hell does he think he is?! The World Master personally appeared to challenge him to a battle and he¡¯s cocky enough to shut him out at the door?!¡± A seniormander of the World Master¡¯s Manor raged.

    ¡°He should be honored that Lord World Master is challenging him to a battle!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely scared of Lord World Master. Hahaha, Huang Xiaolong is nothing but a wimp!¡±

    The experts in the World Master¡¯s Manor roared in anger.

    Even the patriarchs of some creeds sneered at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions.

    He Zhen interrupted all of them, ¡°If Dao Friend Xiao really wishes to do battle, I will take you on.¡± He released his aurapletely the moment he spoke.

    The world turned dark, and several formations formed in the skies above him. The formations created separate spaces all around them.

    Everyone was shocked that the Myriad Formation Devil would make his move without any warning. They fell silent, and they had to admit that He Zhen had the capabilities of addressing Xiao Tianqi as such.

    Even Xiao Tianqi gasped in shock when he realized that the Myriad Formation Devil was willing to take him on.

    Maintaining his calm look. Xiao Tianqi looked at the Myriad Formation Devil. ¡°Dao Friend He Zhen, your art of formations can be considered the best in the world. However, you have reached perfection level in only two types of absolute powers. You are not my opponent.¡±

    A confident and majestic aura started to spread from Xiao Tianqi¡¯s body.

    With a frown forming on his face, He Zhen didn¡¯t deny the fact that he wasn¡¯t a match for the World Master. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Xiao has reached perfection level in the powers of absolute wind, earth, ze, and water, and you might be able to use the grand dao energy and origin energy contained in the Origin Holy World. Even so, you¡¯re not His Highness¡¯ opponent!¡±

    Everyone stared at He Zhen in shock.

    ¡°He Zhen is out of his mind! He hasn¡¯t fought Lord World Master, and he wouldn¡¯t know Lord World Master¡¯s true strength! How would he know that Huang Xiaolong is stronger?!¡± Murong Xiang growled.

    Yang Yuyuan exined, ¡°He¡¯s Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinate, and he has to say that Huang Xiaolong is stronger than Lord World Master¡­¡±

    Other than the experts of the World Master¡¯s Manor, everyone else felt that He Zhen was exaggerating.

    After all, no one knew how strong Xiao Tianqi was if he used the full extent of the powers of the Origin Holy World to support himself!

    Even the Mystical Pavilion who reigned supreme didn¡¯t dare to disrespect Xiao Tianqi!

    A clearughter rang through the skies when Xiao Tianqi heard what He Zhen said. ¡°Since fellow cultivator says so, I shall challenge you to a battle! If you lose, I will challenge Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Xiao Tianqi no longer hid his aura and a horrifying pressure descended on thends.

    San Song and the others felt a sense of oppression like they had never felt before. Not even He Zhen could force them to feel so helpless!

    Before Xiao Tianqi could make his move, pirs of purple light shot into the skies from the depths of the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce. In an instant, lightning dragons filled the skies and even the death beasts standing outside the Origin Heavenly Cave managed to feel the shocking amount of power contained in the lightning bolts.

    Xiao Tianqi gasped in shock. ¡°Power of absolute lightning at perfection level!¡±

    Everyone who heard him revealed an uneasy expression. It was especially so for Xiao Yuncheng and Xuan Kong.

    When they had seen Huang Xiaolong in the past, they had discovered that he had reached perfection level in the power of poison and absolute frost! Now that he had reached the perfection level in the power of absolute lightning, he would have mastered three elements!

    The fact that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dao Bodu of Heaven and Earth was at perfection level stage was also no secret from them!

    From what they knew, his power of nirvana was also at the majorpletion stage!

    Their knowledge was a little outdated, as they had no idea that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had reached a whole new level.

    Xiao Yuncheng¡¯s expression changed.

    If they knew how strong Huang Xiaolong actually was, their reactions would be even more exaggerated!

    When everyone stared in the direction of the lightning dragons, they started to transform into pools of purple lightning water. The puddles soon transformed into a massive raging river!

    Lightning bolts containing horrifying power shed through the skies, and Xiao Tianqi¡¯s expression turned solemn. Evidently, Huang Xiaolong had managed toprehend the power of absolute lightning to perfection level during his time in seclusion. Looking at the lightning qi surrounding them, he didn¡¯t expect that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s proficiency in the power of lightning would reach such a high level!

    No one spoke as they watched the scene y out before them.

    Not even Xiao Tianqi spoke.

    After half a day had passed, the lightning qi in the air started to dissipate, and it seemed as though it didn¡¯t exist in the first ce.

    Xiao Tianqi was shocked as he had no idea when Huang Xiaolong retrieved the lightning qi in the air.

    ¡°All of you can step down now.¡± A voice came from deep inside the hall.

    .

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± He Zhen, San Song, Wangu Xu, Lei Yu, and the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable replied in unison. They didn¡¯t dare to disobey Huang Xiaolong as they quickly retreated.

    When they disappeared, a figure started to walk towards Xiao Tianqi. With a single step, he appeared before the World Master.

    A handsome young man without any traces of power appeared in front of Xiao Tianqi, and he didn¡¯t appear nervous in the slightest.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Light shed through Xiao Tianqi¡¯s eyes when he saw the figure standing before him.

    The person who appeared was precisely Huang Xiaolong who had been stuck in seclusion all this time!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Xiao Tianqi cidly.

    Roaring withughter, Xiao Tianqi addressed the man, ¡°Daoist Friend Huang Xiaolong, you are finally here to battle with me!¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll fight you,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied. ¡°However, you¡¯re not my opponent.¡±

    Before he had reached perfection level in the power of lightning he could already beat three to four Xiao Tianqis if they were to appear before him. Now that he reached a whole new level in strength, Xiao Tianqi wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand a few hits from him!

    ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± As soon as the words left his lips, Xiao Tianqi charged at Huang Xiaolong with everything he had.

 Chapter 3116: Using Sacred Lands as Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 3116: Using Sacred Lands as Weapons</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯ll fight out there!¡± Huang Xiaolong left the Wind Cloud Chamber of Commerce once the World Master moved. He appeared in the skies above an abandoned sacrednd.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Turning around, Xiao Tianqi followed behind Huang Xiaolong. As the two of them rose higher into the skies, the power of absolute earth, ze, water, and wind around Xiao Tianqi grew stronger.

    During the formation of the world, the four basic elements had formed before the creatures hade into being. It was said that all creatures in the world were born from the four basic elements, but rumors were hard to believe. As Xiao Tianqi¡¯s power gave birth to a myriad of creatures around him, everyone stared at him in awe.

    Even Huang Xiaolong was taken by surprise.

    He might have three small worlds and the ability to create some creatures, but all of them were mere phantoms that would disappear after he retracted his power! However, he could feel that the creatures created by Xiao Tianqi were real!

    Even if he retracted all his power, the creatures would still remain in the world of the living!

    Xiao Tianqi didn¡¯t intend to stop, and he created an astonishing amount of creatures in the blink of an eye. The creatures swallowed the two of them, standing high in the skies.

    Everyone saw how Huang Xiaolong was swallowed by an endless wave of creatures created by the World Master, Xiao Tianqi!

    ¡°This?!¡± One of the patriarchs of the creed gasped in shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s the power of assimtion!¡± the ck and White Dao Venerable exined.

    Assimtion?

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    The ck and White Dao Venerable continued, ¡°This isn¡¯t any ordinary ability. The creatures were created from the four basic elements, and all of them would start to transform Huang Xiaolong from the inside. He will turn into a creature no different from them!¡±

    The patriarchs standing around sucked in a deep breath.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­¡± Murong Guang asked.

    The ck and White Dao Venerable nodded slowly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Once he turns into one of them, he will cease to exist from the world!¡±

    Gasps could be heard everywhere.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is too careless! If he had made his move earlier, the creatures wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to him! As long as they don¡¯t enter his body, they won¡¯t be able to do anything to him! From what we can see, the power of absolute me has already begun spreading across his body. He can¡¯t escape now!¡± The ck and White Dao Venerable snorted. ¡°Weren¡¯t everyone saying how strong he is? From what I¡¯m seeing, he can¡¯t even stand up to a single attack from the World Master.¡±

    One of the seniormanders of the World Master¡¯s Manor sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong went down too easily! Didn¡¯t he say that Lord World Master wasn¡¯t his opponent? What a p in the face! Hahaha! He couldn¡¯t even withstand a single attack from Lord World Master!¡±

    Many seniormanders of the World Master¡¯s Manor roared withughter.

    Initially, all of them were afraid that Huang Xiaolong was going to be an unbeatable existence. A suppressive atmosphere could be felt around those from the World Master¡¯s Manor before. Now,ughter filled the air.

    Even Xiao Yuncheng and Xuan Kong couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. They stared at each other and wondered if Huang Xiaolong had gone down so easily.

    Could they have overestimated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength?

    The nine beast kings were stuck in a state of disbelief.

    New novels chapters are published ?n !

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Huang Xiaolong really lost¡­¡± someone muttered.

    ¡°The power of absolute earth, wind, ze, and water is really terrifying when unleashed at the same time! No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he won¡¯t be able to turn things around now!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that Xiao Tianqi has the qualifications to be the World Master! However, we need to prepare to make our move. We cannot allow him to obtain the Pure Soil!¡±

    Everyone was praising the strength of the World Master, and they watched as the creatures filled the air around them. However, a dark green me started to emerge from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body all of a sudden.

    The dark green mes incinerated every single creature that approached him, and no matter how strong thebined powers of the four basic elements were, they failed to withstand the power of the dark green me.

    In the blink of an eye, the dark green mes expanded and swallowed every single creature in its path.

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ Nirvana me!¡± someone screamed in shock.

    ¡°Power of nirvana at perfection level!¡± Xiao Yuncheng was terrified. The only way Huang Xiaolong could stop all the creatures created by the World Master was if he had reached perfection level in the power of nirvana. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ability to control the power of nirvana was only at the majorpletion stage when Xiao Yuncheng hadst seen him! It hadn¡¯t even been three hundred years!

    Xuan Kong couldn¡¯t believe his eyes either.

    The ck and White Dao Venerable¡¯s face sank. He hadn¡¯t expected Huang Xiaolong to reach such a high level! The power of nirvana was only weaker than the power of space and time! Moreover, the power of nirvana at perfection level would allow Huang Xiaolong to remain indestructible! He could revive endlessly, and he could wield a shocking amount of power!

    Xiao Tianqi¡¯s pupils shrank.

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong hadprehended the power of lightning at the perfection level. Now, he revealed that his power of nirvana was also at perfection level! Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he had reached perfection level in two different types of absolute power?!

    ¡°Dao Friend Huang Xiaolong is truly talented.¡± Xiao Tianqi sighed. ¡°Who would have thought that you would reach such a high level in the power of nirvana¡­¡±

    ¡°However, if that¡¯s all you have, you¡¯re not my opponent!¡± Xiao Tianqi¡¯s palms shot out towards the sacrednd below.

    As the four basic energies swirled around his arms, they drilled deep into the depths of the sacrednd to turn it into part of Xiao Tianqi¡¯s power.

    ¡°Rise!¡± A yell escaped Xiao Tianqi¡¯s lips, and his voice resounded through countless creeds.

    The sacrednd that was transformed started to rise into the air, and he hovered steadily above Xiao Tianqi¡¯s head.

    A sacrednd was massive, and it weighed countless tons, and no one knew how terrifying it would be if a sacrednd came crashing down on them. However, they knew one thing. It wouldn¡¯t be something they couldugh off as a casual attack. No one had ever heard of anyone using an entire sacrednd as a weapon!

    Waving the sacrednd in the air, Xiao Tianqi charged at Huang Xiaolong.

    With the power of the four elements, the sacrednd was like a massive club that came crashing down on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    No one could believe what they were seeing.

    That was really the first time they had seen anyone using a sacrednd as a weapon!

    Huang Xiaolong raised his arms into the air and pped outwards. As soon as his arms came into contact with the mass ofnd, the entire structure copsed into a rain of dust and pebbles.

    When it crumbled, Xiao Tianqi¡¯s arms appeared from nowhere and mmed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 3117: Maybe Not

    <h4>Chapter 3117: Maybe Not</h4>

    Boom!

    Huang Xiaolong was sent flying with a palm strike from Xiao Tianqi, and he shot across the skies like a shooting star. He mmed heavily into one of the distant sacrednds.

    There were countless sacrednds located in the Origin Holy World, and losing several wasn¡¯t an issue. Huang Xiaolong smashed through the first sacrednd hended on, and he crashed into another.

    After breaking several dozen sacrednds apart, Huang Xiaolong finally stopped. The final one hended on cracked into pieces, and the world fell silent.

    Those of the World Master¡¯s Manor couldn¡¯t help but break into cheer. The seniormanders,manders, and generals started to roar with joy, ¡°Nice!¡±

    Smiles appeared on the faces of many patriarchs.

    Even the ck and White Dao Venerable revealed a smile on his face.

    As for Jiang Meng, he guffawed, ¡°Lord World Master is unbeatable! Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t even take a single strike from him!¡±

    He felt extremely refreshed when he saw how Huang Xiaolong was sent flying.

    In the past, he had offended Huang Xiaolong, and he was even forced to apologize to the man! He felt extremely stifled, and he finally managed to release all the pent-up anger in him.

    Xiao Yuncheng heaved a sigh of relief.

    He hoped that his father would win the battle, and force Huang Xiaolong to be part of the World Master¡¯s Manor. When that happened, his father would be able to gain the servitude of the Myriad Formation Devil. He could hand the old devil over and resolve the crisis faced by the Origin Heavenly Cave! If Xiao Tianqi managed to take down Huang Xiaolong, who in the world would dare to question his authority?!

    As the cheers resounded through the air, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure rose into the skies. The palm print on his body was merely a red mark on his skin, and even though the ordinary armor he was wearing was shattered, not a drop of blood could be seen!

    Everyone turned to look at him in shock.

    In the next instant, the crowd went wild.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even suffer any internal injuries after the strike from the World Master! It only managed to slightly redden his skin!

    Huang Xiaolong took on the strike from Xiao Tianqi without defending himself, but he only suffered some superficial injuries!

    Xiao Tianqi¡¯s eyes widened in shock as his pupils shrank to the size of a needle¡¯s point. ¡°You¡­ Dao Body of Heaven and Earth!¡± That wasn¡¯t all. He didn¡¯t mention the fact that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physique had also reached the perfection level. No¡­ In fact, it might be even stronger than perfection-level!

    ¡°Dao Body of Heaven and Earth!¡± The name sounded like a p of thunder in the ears of those watching the battle.

    Wasn¡¯t that the strongest dao physique in the world?!

    The only two people who weren¡¯t shocked were Xiao Yuncheng and Xuan Kong. They had already learned about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao physique in the past. The only thing that surprised them was the fact that Huang Xiaolong had managed to increase his strength by such a huge amount in such a short amount of time! One had to know that a full-powered strike from the World Master was enough to shatter several dozen sacrednds! Yet, he couldn¡¯t even destroy the defenses of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin!

    How hard was the man¡¯s chest?!

    No¡­ a better question would be to ask how strong Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao physique was!

    As the power of nirvana poured out from his body, the red mark disappeared. Other than the shattered armor, he lookedpletely fine.

    ¡°Thebined power of the four basic elements is really shocking.¡± Huang Xiaolong patted the dust off himself and he muttered, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Xiao should still be holding back, right?¡±

    If Xiao Tianqi used his full strength, he would definitely be able to shatter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ribs.

    After all, he didn¡¯t use any energy to defend himself.

    Xiao Tianqi could only praise Huang Xiaolong in response. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Huang Xiaolong is really unparalleled when ites to his dao physique. I¡¯ve seen someone who possessed the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth in the past, but he¡¯s a far cry from you.¡±

    In the past, Xiao Tianqi hade to blows with someone who had the Dao Body of Heaven and Earth. However, the other party had only reached the majorpletion stage, and he wasn¡¯t anywhere close to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s level!

    ¡°I will no longer hold back. Please be careful not to die.¡± The light around Xiao Tianqi¡¯s body reached a whole new level as his aura started to expand.

    Punching out before anyone could react, massive fists formed in the skies.

    The fist was indescribably big, and it could probably cover a sacrednd! The stars in the skies dimmed when he made his move.

    As the fist was formed by all four basic elements, it contained all of Xiao Tianqi¡¯s power. The fist was made up ofyers that consisted of the four elements and they reinforced each other endlessly. There wasn¡¯t any weakness at all, and the fist could be said to form a world of its own.

    The power of wind tore through the space it passed through, and the fist soon arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    He was like a speck of dust before the giant fist, and the fist seemed to contain the power to rip the tiny Huang Xiaolong into shreds. Returning a punch of his own, a massive st rang through the skies.

    Boom!

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right fist came into contact with the fist formed by Xiao Tianqi, everyone saw a scary amount of light emerging from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm.

    First came the purple light that signified the power of lightning, then came the dark green light that represented the power of nirvana. Traces of blue light started to emerge, and the giant fist was stopped dead in its tracks.

    ¡°He blocked it!¡± someone muttered under his breath.

    Everyone could see that Xiao Tianqi¡¯s current attack was several times stronger than his palm strike previously. However, it failed to do anything to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Three¡­ Three types of power at perfection level!¡± Xiao Tianqi looked at the three different lights emerging from his body.

    Other than the power of nirvana and lightning, he controlled the power of absolute frost!

    With the strength he revealed, Huang Xiaolong managed to stop his full-powered strike!

    The ck and White Dao Venerable, Yang Yuyuan, and the others were shocked. The only ones who had expected something like that to happen were Xiao Yuncheng and Xuan Kong, and they could only smile bitterly. They were the only ones from the World Master¡¯s Manor who knew that Huang Xiaolong had also reached perfection-level in the power of poison.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said this before. You¡¯re not my opponent.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    ¡°Maybe not!¡± Xiao Tianqi roared as he rose into the skies again. A mysterious energy descended from the air as it charged into his body.

    After receiving the boost from the mysterious energy, Xiao Tianqi¡¯s body started to expand, and he turned into a massive giant that stood tall among the stars.

    His body turned sorge that everyone could no longer see his head. They only managed to look at the lower half of his body as he turned into a being whose size had gone past their ability toprehend.

    A frightening pressure surrounded the Origin Heavenly Cave, and the energy started to sweep across other regions.

    Everyone was stunned by the sudden revtion. Was that what would happen when Xiao Tianqi used the power of grand dao and origin energy contained in the Origin Holy World?! He was a monster whose strength no one could estimate!

 Chapter 3118: Defeating Xiao Tianqi

    <h4>Chapter 3118: Defeating Xiao Tianqi</h4>

    Even the nine beast kings felt their expressions changing when they felt the aura rolling off Xiao Tianqi¡¯s body.

    Xiao Tianqi was strong when he wielded the power of absolute earth, wind, water, and ze, but they were still confident that they could take him on. However, things were different after he absorbed the power of the Origin Holy World. He gave off an extremely dangerous aura, and none of the nine beast kings were confident they could even keep their lives if they fought him!

    That was the power of the World Master! As long as the power of grand dao and origin energy remained in the Origin Holy World, Xiao Tianqi¡¯s strength would never wane! That was how terrifying Xiao Tianqi actually was!

    Xiao Tianqi¡¯s voice boomed through the air. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, as long as you hand the Myriad Formation Devil Over, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you!¡± His voice contained endless majesty as it boomed across thend.

    His ordinary voice caused the heads of various experts to buzz as the soundwaves shocked their brains.

    Huang Xiaolong remained impassive as he muttered, ¡°Make your move. I wish to see how strong you really are.¡± Even though his voice wasn¡¯t as loud as the World Master, everyone heard it ringing clearly in their ears.

    With his current size, his fists wererger than sacrednds, and Huang Xiaolong was smaller than a speck of dust to him.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Tianqi no longer held back as his palm came crashing downwards.

    Everyone saw a formless giant palm falling from the skies. As it fell, everyone felt as though the skies were falling down on them. It was asrge as a gxy, and every single finger was the size of a sacrednd. As the river of stars trembled in the skies high above, the palm appeared before Huang Xiaolong.

    When it descended, everyone in the Origin Heavenly Cave felt the world-shaking around them.

    They felt as though their bodies were getting smaller and smaller, and they couldn¡¯t put up any sense of resistance.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± The patriarchs of the various creeds yelled in shock.

    The ck and White Dao Venerable muttered, ¡°He¡¯s controlling the power of heaven and earth! The World Master has sealed the entire space around Huang Xiaolong, and he¡¯s turning it smaller and smaller. At one point, Huang Xiaolong will explode and die!¡±

    ¡°No matter who it is, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the suppressive energy of the Origin Holy World!¡±

    ¡°Even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao physique won¡¯t allow him to do so!¡±

    The ck and White Dao Venerable¡¯s voice resounded through the World Master¡¯s Manor.

    ¡°Right now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cosmos energy should be sealed in his body. He wouldn¡¯t be able to circte energy through his body to protect himself.¡±

    The ck and White Dao Venerable was right. When the palm came crashing down, the grand dao energy contained in the world stopped moving. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cosmos energy did feel a sense of suppression.

    As the giant palm locked down the entire area around him, sacrednd started to crumble and they shattered into a million pieces. They returned to their origin and they turned into cosmic dust.

    Everyone who saw the scene ying out before them felt their mouths going dry.

    Many people in the World Master¡¯s Manor could shatter a sacrednd with all their might. However, turning it back into cosmic dust wasn¡¯t something possible!

    One was destruction, while the other was deconstruction. They were two different concepts!

    The sacrednd that was god knew how many trillion miles in diameter turned into a pile of cosmic dust in an instant. One could only imagine how much pressure was put on it.

    The mountain ranges and rivers that once existed on the sacrednds turned into nothingness in an instant!

    Before the palmnded, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was already deformed.

    It was just as the ck and White Dao Venerable had said. Even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao physique couldn¡¯t withstand the power stemming from the Origin Holy World.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body started to bend, it seemed ready to snap at any moment.

    The giant palm continued to descend, Huang Xiaolong finally used his cosmos energy. It swarmed out of his body and formed a stream of stars around him, but everything was useless.

    No matter how he tried, he failed to resist the power crashing down on him.

    The giant palm reached the top of his head and the ck and White Dao Venerable harrumphed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is dead for sure.¡±

    Xiao Yuncheng, Xuan Kong, and the others from the World Master¡¯s Manor turned to look at the dao mirror showing the fight.

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong raised his head to the skies and roared. The cosmos energy around him started to expand and the world trembled under his feet.

    The giant palm started to slow down, and everyone widened their eyes in shock.

    ¡°This¡­ the power of two small worlds?!¡± Xiao Yuncheng lost his voice as he screamed too loudly.

    How can someone possess two small worlds?!

    The nine beast kings couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing either.

    Roar!

    Huang Xiaolong punched the giant palm that was above him, and four pirs of light emerged from his body.

    Boom!

    The four pirs of light started to fuse, and the power of nirvana and poison turned into a single beam of deep green light while the power of lightning and absolute frostbined to form a turquoise ray. With the cosmos energy of two small worlds backing them up, they pierced through the palm.

    As the palm started to fade from existence, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure started to tremble, and he sent out countless palm strikes onto Xiao Tianqi¡¯s body. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Tianqi¡¯s giant body was filled with palm prints.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong stopped, the palm prints on Xiao Tianqi¡¯s body turned solid all of a sudden and they pierced through the giant figure.

    Flying backwards, the giant that was Xiao Tianqi crashed into several sacrednds before smashing them apart.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Lord World Master!¡±

    The faces of Xiao Yuncheng and the others changed.

    Xiao Tianqi¡¯s body started to shrink, and he turned back into his original form. Blood flowed from his lips uncontrobly.

    All of a sudden, a boundless amount of energy started to descend from the void to heal Xiao Tianqi.

    Instead of making his move when the man was down, Huang Xiaolong patiently waited for him to recover.

    When Xiao Tianqi returned to his peak state, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated expression on his face. ¡°I lost!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was something even he couldn¡¯tprehend! The power of nirvana, poison, absolute lightning, and frost at perfection level wasn¡¯t something he could fight against! What was even more unbelievable was that he had two small worlds in him!

    Xiao Tianqi might be able to continue the battle with the help of the inexhaustible grand dao energy and origin energy, but he knew that he wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent even if he had the assistance of the endless powers.

    That was because he realized that Huang Xiaolong waspletely able to suppress him even in his strongest form!

    Upon hearing how Xiao Tianqi surrendered, the members of the World Master¡¯s Manor fell into silence.

    Not a single cultivator uttered a peep.

    Turning around, Huang Xiaolong looked at the Death Beast Army surrounding the Origin Heavenly Cave, and he stared straight at the nine beast kings sitting silently in their pce.

 Chapter 3119: Fighting Nine Beast Kings

    <h4>Chapter 3119: Fighting Nine Beast Kings</h4>

    No matter how many death beasts they had in the army, the nine beast kings felt a sense of threat like never before when Huang Xiaolong looked at them.

    They didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to defeat Xiao Tianqi so easily! Everything feltpletely out of their expectations!

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even break a sweat!

    It was as though he hadn¡¯t used his full strength.

    Everyone in the Origin Heavenly Cave also turned to look in the direction of the Death Beast Army.

    ¡°Dao Friend Huang Xiaolong is really amazing! I¡¯m in awe at your strength!¡± One of the beast kings broke the silence. ¡°I wonder if Dao Friend Huang Xiaolong is aware of our intentions? As long as you hand over the treasure the Myriad Formation Devil stole, we¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    Since when did the Death Beast Kings back down so easily?

    One had to know that the Death Beasts Peril Land contained many ferocious beings, and they were known for being extremely domineering. Now, they were willing to back down as long as Huang Xiaolong returned their treasure to them!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that they were willing to let the Myriad Formation Devil off?

    ¡°Treasure?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at them, and a ring appeared in his hand. ¡°Are you talking about this?¡±

    When everyone saw the item appear in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, they were shocked. It was hard to believe that all nine beast kings formed an alliance just to retrieve an ordinary-looking mysterious ring.

    It was different for the nine beast kings. As soon as the ring appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, their breathing sped up as shes of light crossed their eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Suppressing the excitement in their hearts, the beast kings continued, ¡°That¡¯s something that belongs to us! We would be thankful if Dao Friend Huang Xiaolong hands it over to us!¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll return it if all of you can defeat me.¡± Huang Xiaolong scoffed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not just here for the ring. Don¡¯t you want my Pure Soil too?¡±

    The patriarchs of the various creeds gasped in shock.

    They didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to continue to provoke the beast kings after they took a step back.

    Hearing the way he spoke, he was nning to fight all nine beast kings at once, was he not?!

    That¡­ That was something none of them couldprehend! It was absurd!

    A terrifying ray of light emerged from the eyes of the ck and White Dao Venerable when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rejection.

    The nine beast kings were equally as shocked. They didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would reject their request.

    The beast king who suggested the idea initially roared withughter, and his voice boomed through the entire Origin Heavenly Cave. ¡°Dao Friend Huang Xiaolong, you might be strong, and you might be able to defeat any one of us easily. However, do you believe that we can kill you easily as long as we join hands? Are you sure you wish to challenge us?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. We wanted the Pure Soil when we announced the invasion, but right now, we¡¯re content with just getting our treasure back.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly. What king of bullsh*t were they sprouting? Did they think they could get whatever they wanted just because they formed an alliance?

    ¡°Hehe, the nine of you are wimps.¡± Huang Xiaolong mocked. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to show your face before me, and you hide behind your army like a scared little tortoise. The ring is right here. If you¡¯re capable,e take it from me. If you¡¯re too scared toe down, you can just bring your army and get out of my face.¡±

    The faces of all nine beast kings sank.

    Getting to their feet, a snort left their lips, and a loud st resounded in the ears of those in the Origin Heavenly Cave. The faces of the patriarchs and the rest changed instantly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, we¡¯ll kill you right here and now! We¡¯ll bury the Origin Heavenly Cave along with your dead body!¡±

    Waving his arm, the beast kingid down his order. ¡°Advance!¡±

    In an instant, an endless amount of death beasts poured into the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    The skies changed as the Death Beast Army marched into the region. They were like an endless tide, and they swallowed one sacrednd after another.

    From the outside world, the Death Beast Army was unstoppable!

    The experts from the various creeds started to panic.

    As for the Mysterious Sparrow Dao Venerable, he roared in anger, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you doomed our Origin Heavenly Cave! You¡¯re a sinner, you motherf*cker!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, a pnded on his face. Huang Xiaolong waved his arm, and his palm pierced directly through the defensive formations of the World Master¡¯s Manor andnded urately on the Mysterious Sparrow Dao Venerable¡¯s face. When everyone looked over, the once respected patriarch had turned into a pile of flesh.

    The faces of everyone changed once again. That was when they finally realized how terrifying Huang Xiaolong was. Even the grand formation around the World Master¡¯s Manor couldn¡¯t stop him!

    Those who were like the Mysterious Sparrow Dao Venerable swallowed their words, and a look of fear formed on their faces.

    Whatever the case, they knew that they couldn¡¯t offend the monster that was Huang Xiaolong!

    After dealing with the Mysterious Sparrow Dao Venerable, Huang Xiaolong took a step out and appeared before the Death Beast Army. The Blood Dragon Stele and the Purple Lightning Peak appeared beside him.

    ¡°Kill.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the air.

    Just the soundwave alone killed god knew how many death beasts, and as soon as the sound wave died down, a massive tear appeared in the space around the Death Beast Army. The tear was several hundred millions of miles long, and an uncountable number of beasts died in an instant.

    With the Blood Dragon Stele in his left hand and the Purple Lightning Peak in his right hand, Huang Xiaolong started his one-sided massacre.

    The Myriad Formation Devil, San Song, Wangu Xu, Lei Yu, and the others didn¡¯t remain idle. As soon as Huang Xiaolong started his assault, all of them shot into the skies, and they flew into the pack of death beasts like wolves into a flock of sheep.

    Xiao Tianqi snapped back to attention when he saw Death Beast Army invading theirnds, and he roared in rage, ¡°Origin Army, arrange the formations and kill all the intruders!¡±

    Formations started to light up along the World Master¡¯s Manor, and it slowly started to spread around the surrounding space. The Origin Army that appeared from the World Master¡¯s Manor shed with the Death Beast Army, and blood filled the skies in an instant.

    The experts of the Origin Heavenly Cave had no time to y the me game any longer as every single one of themunched themselves at the enemy.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we are your opponent!¡± Nine figures appeared in the skies all of a sudden and nine giant palms came crashing down on Huang Xiaolong.

    In a sh, the power of nirvana, poison, absolute lightning, and absolute frost surrounded Huang Xiaolong as he returned a punch.

    Boom!

    The skies trembled and the earth shook.

    Even with four powers at perfection level, Huang Xiaolong was sent flying by thebined strikes of the nine beast kings. He shattered countless sacrednds in his wake.

    Everyone stared at him in shock, including Xiao Tianqi.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power was something Xiao Tianqi looked up to, but that wasn¡¯t enough for him to block thebined might of nine beast kings!

    As Huang Xiaolong smashed through a sacrednd after another, the nine figures shed as they appeared above him once again.

    It was clear they didn¡¯t want to give Huang Xiaolong time topose himself. They wanted to cripple him as quickly as possible!

 Chapter 3120: Are You Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 3120: Are You Dead?</h4>

    Boom!

    Eighteen fistsnded on Huang Xiaolong at the same time, and he was sent flying even further than before.

    And again, the nine beast kings appeared above Huang Xiaolong as they punched a third time.

    Everyone gasped in shock as they looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was piercing through sacrednd after another like a shooting star.

    The experts of the various dao venerables felt their hearts trembling in fear. That was the might of nine beast kings working together! Every single one of them had the ability to challenge the third-ranked expert on the Extermination List, and their strength was more than enough to smash a mere Huang Xiaolong into bits!

    Every singlebined strike they made seemed to possess the ability to smash through a Creed!

    What was a mere body to them?

    Xiao Tianqi was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the nine of them to be so strong, either. Out of the nine of them, three were slightly weaker than him. Three of the six left wereparable to him in strength, and the final three were stronger than him if he didn¡¯t use the power of the Origin Holy World! When they worked together, they were able to seal off the grand dao and shatter the river of reincarnation!

    Their strength reached the peak, and they seemed to possess the ability to change thews of the world!

    If he had to use a single word to describe them, it would have to be the word, ¡®strong¡¯! They were too damn strong!

    Even with his full strength, he was afraid he would be defeated if all of them worked hand in hand!

    In the blink of an eye, the nine beast kings made more than a hundred strikes!

    Every single attack sent Huang Xiaolong flying even faster, and by the time they were done, Huang Xiaolong had reached the edge of the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    The nine beast kings finally stopped for a moment.

    Huang Xiaolong remained motionless as hey in a random crater in the final sacrednd he crashed into.

    ¡®Is¡­ Is he dead?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°He has to be! No matter how strong his physical body is, he won¡¯t be able to take on the strikes from all nine beast kings!¡± Xuan Kong sighed.

    His expression was ugly as he spoke. A hint of panic could be seen in his eyes. If Huang Xiaolong was defeated, who in the world would be able to stop the nine beast kings?!

    The Origin Heavenly Cave was doomed!

    Xiao Yuncheng and the others seemed to have thought of the same problem and panic started to set into their hearts.

    As the nine beast kings looked at the man buried in the ground, a sigh of relief escaped their lips. They looked at each other quietly, and they knew that even someone like the Myriad Formation Devil would be killed by the time they were done. No matter how Huang Xiaolong was, he couldn¡¯t be fine after all the beating he endured.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong was beaten to death, he was close to the gates of hell!

    Just as they were about to celebrate, their eyebrows started to twitch. As they stared at the hole in the ground, a figure rose from the dust.

    A figure appeared before them, and they could see that the armor around his body was shattered beyond belief. Even his chest was punched inwards! He was like a piece of metal that was hammered beyond belief, but his entire body was still in one piece!

    No one could believe what they were seeing.

    .

    Xiao Yuncheng, Xuan Kong, Yang Yuyuan, and the others were shocked, but so was Xiao Tianqi!

    The nine beast kings widened their eyes when they looked at him.

    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s some sort of secret contained in your body¡­¡± One of the beast kings gasped in shock.

    He could see that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was hiding another terrifying secret. After all, even if his Dao Body of Heaven and Earth was at perfection level, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive their previous onught.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong wiped off the bloodstained around his lips.

    If he said that he wasn¡¯t injured after the beating, he would be lying.

    However, the power of nirvana poured out from his body all of a sudden, and his body started to reform!

    ¡°We cannot allow him to recover!¡± a beast king growled.

    If an ordinary expert at the level of He Zhen took the previous beating, they would be injured beyond the point of restoration. They might only be able to recover after several million years, but Huang Xiaolong was different! His recovery speed was something unimaginable.

    The nine beast kings looked at each other in shock.

    Kill!

    Once again, they appeared above Huang Xiaolong.

    Before their fists coulde crashing down, a horrifying amount of cosmos energy charged into the skies. The power of three small worlds emerged, and the space around him trembled.

    ¡°Three¡­ Three small worlds?!¡± Xiao Yuncheng screamed in disbelief. Every single person present felt their brain buzzing in shock.

    Previously, they were amazed at the fact that Huang Xiaolong could control the power of two small worlds! Now, they discovered that there was another one! That wasn¡¯t something they could describe in words!

    The nine beast kings jumped in fright when they saw the power leaking out of Huang Xiaolong, and their hands paused.

    The power of nirvana, poison, absolute lightning, and absolute frost emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body along with the other powers he controlled. The power of radiance, darkness, absolute ze, and wood emerged.

    With eight elements of absolute power swirling around him, they formed an indestructible mini world that surrounded Huang Xiaolong. The power of nirvana brought everything back to life, and the power of poison corroded everything around it. The power of lightning exterminated everything in its way, and the power of absolute frost froze the space around him. The power of radiance and darknessplemented each other, and the power of absolute ze burned bright. The power of wood contained endless vitality.

    The eight elements intertwined, and a horrifying pressure descended on the creeds around.

    Even the nine beast kings felt their hearts skipping a beat when they were struck by the sudden surge in energy. The Death Beast Army was sent flying.

    When their fists reached Huang Xiaolong, the cosmos energy of three small worlds and power of eight absolute powers stopped them dead in their tracks.

    ¡°Eight elements of absolute power!¡± Jiang Meng screamed.

    Many patriarchs were too shocked to speak.

    Those who were there to kill Huang Xiaolong no longer moved as the killing intent in their hearts died down nearly instantly.

    Xiao Tianqi felt his jaws dropping, and his mind went nk.

    When Huang Xiaolong stopped them, he retreated several dozen thousand miles. The power of nirvana, radiance, and absolute wood filled Huang Xiaolong, and he recovered instantly.

 Chapter 3121: Son of Creation?!

    <h4>Chapter 3121: Son of Creation?!</h4>

    The power of radiance and absolute wood might not beparable to the power of nirvana, but they were extremely useful when it came to regenerating the body. Huang Xiaolong recovered almost instantly.

    Of course, ordinary dao physiques wouldn¡¯t be able to ept the regenerative power so quickly. One could only mirror what Huang Xiaolong did if they had the Dao Body ofHeaven and Earth at perfection level.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dao Body of Heaven and Earth could devour any power in the world!

    When the nine beast kings snapped back to reality, one of them screamed in haste, ¡°Kill him now! We cannot allow him to regenerate!¡±

    Eighteen palms surrounded Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    They poured everything they had into the hit, and it was several times stronger than whatever they threw at Huang Xiaolong previously.

    A horrifying power shattered the space around him.

    However, Huang Xiaolong released a heaven-shaking dragon roar as he sent two punches out towards the nine beast kings. The energy from three small words and eight elements of absolute power swept out like a tide.

    Boom!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists crashed into the eighteen palms flying towards him.

    As the sea of stars started to tremble, sacrednd after another shattered into pieces. Countless experts, along with the members of the Death Beast Army were vaporized into nothingness.

    The battle between the ten of them was too chaotic. If they were topare the battle between Xiao Tianqi and Huang Xiaolong to the battle happening now, that would be nothing more than a small skirmish.

    Bang!

    Huang Xiaolong smashed through yet another sacrednd.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was strong, he was a littlecking when it came to fighting all nine beast kings at once. One had to know that four of the nine had reached perfection level in four elements. The others had mastered three different types, at the very least.

    With all nine of them working together, Huang Xiaolong was hard-pressed to stop them. After all, he had only reached perfection level in four different types of elements.

    The nine of them reappeared above Huang Xiaolong, and one of them screamed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you have to die today!¡±

    Since they had already sown the seeds of hatred, they could only kill Huang Xiaolong off. Otherwise, he would turn into a nightmare to deal with as soon as he matured.

    ¡°Death Beast Era!¡±

    The nine of them screamed, and the soundwave caused the world to shake.

    Everyone stopped whatever they were doing, and they stared at the battle.

    As eighteen rivers of light filled the skies, death beasts swarmed out from them. It was like an endless tide that couldn¡¯t stop!

    The eighteen rivers of light summoned death beast one after another, and the age of death beast arrived.

    ¡°This¡­ is this an illusion?!¡± a patriarch muttered.

    One had to know that one would only be able to create a world when one reached the God of Creation Realm. Only a God of Creation could create a new world!

    ¡°No, it isn''t,¡± Xiao Tianqi sighed.

    That isn¡¯t an illusion!

    Many experts started to tremble.

    Can this really be happening?

    As the eighteen rivers started to gather, the light started to grow brighter and brighter. The rays of light eventually shone onto Huang Xiaolong.

    The power of four elements at perfection level failed to shatter the light produced by the Death Beast Era, and Huang Xiaolong started to swell up like a balloon.

    Everyone was shocked by the fact that the light itself could affect Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The nine beast kings might not be able to do a thing to him, but the Death Beast Era would cause Huang Xiaolong to explode in the blink of an eye!

    ¡°How can it be so terrifying?!¡± Xiao Yuncheng gasped.

    ¡°The Death Beast Era contained the power of an entire era. No matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the power of an entire eraing at them! Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to either!¡± Xiao TIanqi yelled. ¡°Even with three small words and eight elements¡¯ energies, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the power of the Death Beast Era! Unless¡­¡±

    ¡°Unless what?!¡± Xiao Yuncheng asked.

    ¡°Unless he has the power to control all thirteen elements!¡± Xiao Tianqi whispered. ¡°If one manages to control all thirteen elements, they would receive an unimaginable power!¡±

    However, it was virtually impossible for Huang Xiaolong to control all thirteen elements!

    Xiao Tianqi shook his head slowly. He knew that in the entire Origin Holy World, no one could control all thirteen elements.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body had already reached the size of a small mountain, everyone felt their hearts leaping into their throats.

    They couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed at the strength of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fleshy body. How strong would he need to be in order to prevent himself from exploding?

    The nine beast kings chuckled sinisterly. They knew that Huang Xiaolong was at the brink of destruction. In ten breaths of time, his existence would be wiped off the face of the world!

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was about to be blown apart, a majestic dragon roar rang through the air. Gold light descended from the heavens, and boundless pressure fell on thends.

    The power of the Huang Long World arrived, and it wasn¡¯t just the power of the Origin Holy World!

    Under the shocking power of the Huang Long World, every single person felt their souls trembling, and breathing became difficult.

    Even Xiao Tianqi felt the space around him constricting as the weight of the world pressing down on his heart.

    When everyone opened their eyes again, a massive golden dragon appeared above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, and the dragon was indescribablyrge. No one could describe the aura or prestige it held.

    ¡°God of Creation, Huang Long!¡± the nine beast kings screamed in horror.

    God of Creation, Huang Long!

    Everyone felt their hearts trembling.

    ¡°Is¡­ Is¡­ Is he the Son of Creation?!¡± Xiao Yuncheng muttered under his breath.

    Son of Creation!

    Huang Xiaolong was the Son of Creation!

 Chapter 3122: For Lord Creation

    <h4>Chapter 3122: For Lord Creation</h4>

    ¡°We greet Your Highness, the Son of Creation!¡± Xiao Tianqi, the World Master of the Origin Holy World, fell to his knees after a short moment of hesitation.

    Xiao Yuncheng, Xuan Kong, and the others were shocked. However, they fell to their knees the next instant. After all, the World Master was who they served, and the Son of Creation was who the World Master served!

    After some time, the only ones left standing were those from the Death Beast Army.

    The nine beast kings stared at Huang Xiaolong, andplicated emotions filled their faces. They were shocked and terrified, and greed shed through their eyes. Reluctance filled their hearts, and they couldn¡¯t decide what to do.

    ¡°As it turns out, Lord Huang Xiaolong is the Son of Creation.¡± one of the beast kings growled. ¡°Since you¡¯re the Son of Creation, we¡¯ll let you off on behalf of your father. If you hand the ring over, we¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong heard that they would retreat because of his identity, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°What if I refuse?¡±

    A frown formed on the faces of the beast kings. ¡°Your Highness¡¯ power might shock the world, but all nine of us can still suppress you. Is it really worth it to make an enemy of our Death Beasts Peril Land because of a mere ring?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong roared withughter. ¡°I¡¯m the one making an enemy of your Death Beasts Peril Land?!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, please hand over the ring. Otherwise, you cannot me us for being unreasonable.¡±

    A frosty light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Make your move.¡±

    Looking at each other in silence, they decided to go all out again. Once again, they unleashed the Death Beast Era. This time, the light was even more powerful than before. The entire Origin Creed started to tremble under its power.

    It was as though a terrifying death beast was about to crush the entire Origin Creed, and the death beasts that emerged from the river of light swarmed towards Huang Xiaolong. The power of the Death Beast Era was like a sun zing in the skies as it threatened to incinerate everything in the Origin Creed.

    A snort left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, and he fully activated his Huang Long Bloodline. As a golden light covered his body, he transformed into a giant golden dragon. Raising his head to release a heaven-shaking roar, rays of golden light shattered the light produced by the Death Beast Era. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tail that spanned god knows how many miles swept outwards, and he shattered the river of light.

    As the river of light exploded into a million pieces, the nine beast kings coughed out mouthfuls of blood.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tail didn¡¯t stop there as it swept towards the nine of them. Before the tail could arrive, a horrifying wave of energy caused a massive explosion to ring through the air.

    The nine beast kings were shocked, and they roared in unison. They pushed themselves to the limit as they unleashed whatever they could to stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tail.

    ¡°Devouring Death Beast!¡±

    A giant death beast appeared behind them, and it was evenrger than the river of light created by the Death Beast Era. By opening its mouth, it seemed to be able to swallow the heavens and earth. A terrifying suction force struck Huang Xiaolong.

    Despite its power, it was useless. The giant golden tail shattered everything in its path. The beast was smashed beyond belief, and the tail appeared before the nine beast kings in the next second.

    The nine of them screamed in shock, and they wanted to dodge. However, it was toote. As they were struck, they turned into nine streams of light that were sent flying into the distance.

    Crashing through countless sacrednds, the nine of them vomited mouthfuls of golden blood.

    In the distance, Xiao Tianqi and the ck and White Dao Venerable gasped in shock.

    The nine beast kings could be said to be unbeatable existences! However, from the looks of things, they were defeated by Huang Xiaolong with a single attack!

    Anyone present could feel the terrifying power contained in the tail strike. Even if the nine beast kings weren¡¯t dead, they were getting pretty close.

    When they finally stabilized themselves, someone grabbed his chest in pain and yelled, ¡°Retreat, now!¡±

    Two words were all it took.

    As the nine of them soared through the skies, they disappeared from the sights of everyone present. It was clear that the power of the God of Creation had exceeded their expectation. They probably wanted to retreat before thinking of another way to retrieve their treasure.

    However, ayer of darkness stopped them from leaving the Origin Creed.

    ¡°The Myriad Formation Devil had long sinceid down the formation. If you wish to leave, you will have to defeat him!¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    The reason he didn¡¯t take them all out the instant they attacked was because he wanted to drag on the battle. Once they were confident that they could retrieve their treasure, they wouldn¡¯t care if the Myriad Formation Devil tried anything else.

    The Darkness Formation might not be able to stop them for long, but it was long enough to stall them for a minute or two! That was more than enough time for Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°He Zhen, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± one of the beast kings roared. First, the old devil had stolen their treasure. Now, he messed up their ns once again!

    ¡°Die!¡± As their figures shed, they charged towards the old devil.

    They might have been fast, but Huang Xiaolong was even faster. With a shake of his body, he appeared before He Zhen. His tail swept out once again, but this time, his ws shot out towards the nine beast kings.

    They were sent flying in an instant!

    Fear filled their hearts as they shot through the skies. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had long since surpassed whatever they thought was possible. When Huang Xiaolong made his move, they felt as though the entire Huang Long World was turning against them. They couldn¡¯t defend themselves in the slightest, and no matter how strong they were, they knew that they weren¡¯t stronger than the entire Huang Long World!

    The only way they could stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack was if they had reached the God of Creation Realm!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?!¡± an injured beast king roared in anger.

    A sneer left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips as he appeared before the beast king who spoke. With his ws mming downwards, he sent the beast king crashing deep into one of the sacrednds.

    He could see that the beast king he had just struck was the strongest among the nine. As long as he took down the beast king, the rest were sure to follow.

    Several hourster¡­

    The nine beast kings, along with the ck and White Dao Venerable, kneeled before Huang Xiaolong.

    He was able to learn of the ck and White Dao Venerable¡¯s identity after he branded the souls of the nine beast kings.

    When Xiao Tianqi and the others saw how the ten of them submitted to Huang Xiaolong, fear filled their hearts.

    With his legs trembling, Xiao Tianqi brought Huang Xiaolong back to the World Master¡¯s Manor. There, he gestured for Huang Xiaolong to take the main seat in the hall. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t refuse either as he sat on the throne in the World Master¡¯s Manor.

    Soon after, Xiao Yuncheng, and the other experts of the World Master¡¯s Manor kneeled before Huang Xiaolong and pledged their alliance.

    As for the Death Beast Army, they received the order from the nine beast kings and they left the Origin Creed.

 Chapter 3123: Origin Sea

    <h4>Chapter 3123: Origin Sea</h4>

    Originally, Xiao Tianqi wanted to hold a banquet for Huang Xiaolong, but he was rejected.

    That night, as silvery moonlight descended on thends¡­

    Huang Xiaolong yed around with the ring in his hands.

    He didn¡¯t expect that even the nine beast kings would have no idea what the ring was used for. From their memories, Huang Xiaolong learned that only the leader of the ten beast kings of the Death Beasts Peril Land had any idea what the ring could do.

    As for the leader of the beast kings, he headed to the Origin Lands and hadn¡¯t been back in a long time.

    The name of the leader was Di Shuang, and he wielded six elements of absolute power. Four of them were at perfection level, and his power of darkness was at the peak of majorpletion stage. It was as close to perfection level as he could get, and the reason he went to Origin Lands was to break through the bottleneck and reach perfection level in five different elements.

    Retrieving the mysterious ring in his hand, Huang Xiaolong no longer dwelled on the matter.

    For the next few days, Huang Xiaolong remained in the World Master¡¯s Manor, and he spoke to Xiao Tianqi about the matters of the Origin Holy World. There were secrets the Wind Cloud Dao Venerable, He Zhen, San Song, and the others might not know, but Xiao Tianqi was the World Master of the Origin Holy World. He knew a lot of information hidden from the rest!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but ask about the Tree of Origin.

    ¡°I can guess that the Tree of Origin is hidden in the depths of the Origin Sea¡­¡± Xiao Tianqi muttered.

    ¡°Origin Sea?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked. From what Xiao Tianqi said, the Tree of Origin might really be present in the Origin Sea!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The origin qi obtained by the Mystical Pavilion mostly came from the Origin Sea!¡±

    Even the upper echelon of the Mysti Pavilion, like San Song and Wangu Xu, had no idea that was the case! The reason Xiao Tianqi could learn of the secret was because he had used a ton of resources and effort to dig up everything he could about the Mystical Pavilion.

    ¡°Origin Sea¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath.

    The Origin Sea was located at the very edge of the Origin Lands, and there were some who said that the Origin Sea was the edge of the Huang Long World.

    No one could ever prove the fact as no one had the ability to cross the Origin Sea!

    ¡°Is it possible that one would need to control all thirteen elements before crossing the Origin Sea?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Xiao Tianqi shook his head. ¡°I have no idea. I am only able to enter the outer perimeter of the Origin Sea. With Your Highness¡¯ bloodline, you might be able to cross the entire sea if you master ten elements and activate your Huang Long Bloodline! However, that¡¯s just my spection!¡±

    Ten different elements!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of apprehension appearing in his heart.

    Soon after, he asked about the matters regarding the Mystical Pavilion and the Main Pavilion Master of the Mystical Pavilion.

    Despite his identity as the World Master, Xiao Tianqi had no idea where the headquarters of the Mystical Pavilion was. As for the Main Pavilion Master, Xiao Tianqi¡¯s expression turned serious when he spoke about the individual. ¡°In the past, I fought with someone from the headquarters of the Mystical Pavilion. His strength was unfathomable but other than the power of nirvana, radiance, darkness, and poison, he didn¡¯t reveal anything else. Moreover, all four powers were at perfection level!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    The power of nirvana, radiance, darkness, and poison at perfection level!

    Other than the power of space and time, those were the four strongest elements! Who would have thought that the other party would reach perfection level in all four of them?

    Moreover, the most terrifying thing was that Xiao Tianqi couldn¡¯t ascertain the other party¡¯s identity!

    From the power Xiao Tianqi¡¯s opponent exposed, he was sure to possess other types of elements at his disposal!

    ¡°Are you unable to confirm the identity of the other person?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked again.

    Nodding his head slowly, Xiao Tianqi sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right. I have never seen the Main Pavilion Master of the Mystical Pavilion, and the only person who might know the face of the Main Pavilion Master would be the Son of Mystic. When I fought with the other party previously, darkness shielded their facial features.¡± A light shed through Xiao Tianqi¡¯s eyes as he continued, ¡°If he¡¯s not the Main Pavilion Master, the Mystical Pavilion is more terrifying than we thought!¡±

    If that was the case, the Mystical Pavilion would possess more than a single monster among their roster!

    Huang Xiaolong changed his direction of questioning and asked about Huang Shuai.

    Shaking his head apologetically, Xiao Tianqi hadn¡¯t even heard of the name.

    With a mysterious light shing through his eyes, Huang Xiaolong thought about how secretive the Mystical Pavilion was acting. It seemed as though they were pretty serious about hiding Huang Shuai. After all, even Xiao Tianqi couldn¡¯t obtain any news of the man.

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong left Origin Heavenly Cave, and he headed straight for the Heavens Burial Lands.

    Since his father was injured in the past at the exact same ce, he had to figure out what was going on.

    However, he failed to discover anything even after several years of searching.

    By the time he returned, he asked Xiao Tianqi to continue the search for Huang Shuai before entering seclusion. Since Xiao Tianqi said that the Tree of Origin might be located in the depths of the Origin Sea, he would have to be strong enough to venture into the area!

    After all, the Tree of Origin was extremely important to him! With the tree, he would be able to sessfullyprehend all thirteen elements! He would increase his cultivation speed to a whole new level!

    As such, he nned toprehend ten different elements before emerging from seclusion! When that happened, he would then enter the Origin Lands!

    Even though he had the Huang Long Bloodline,prehending ten out of thirteen elements was easier said than done. Once he did, the Huang Long Armor and Huang Long Twin des woulde in really handy when he nned to explore the Origin Sea in the future as the power they could unleash was proportional with Huang Xiaolong''s own strength!

    When he entered seclusion, he managed to bring the power of absolute ze to the edge of the majorpletion stage. With the Phoenix Fire Crystals he had, he hoped that he could push it up to perfection level in one go! When he achieved perfection level in five different elements, his strength would take a huge leap forward.

    In the Sun Moon Furnace, Huang Xiaolong sat on a bed of Pure Soil, and he refined one peak-grade Phoenix Fire Crystal after another. Scarlet light surrounded his body, and they formed a sea of red around him.

    In the past, he had obtained the treasure of the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Branch in the Origin Heavenly Cave. There were several dozen Phoenix Fire Crystals there, and after the heaven-shaking battle with the nine beast kings, Huang Xiaolong used Xiao Tianqi¡¯s authority to obtain even more of them! Right now, he had a little more than a hundred of them, and it was more than enough for him to refine for a period of time.

    Other than the Phoenix Fire Crystal, Huang Xiaolong had a lot of Dazzling Gold Stone, Profound Concentrated Earth, and Liquid of Life. It was especially so for the Dazzling Gold Stone and the Liquid of Life. He had a ton of them.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong was pretty confident he couldprehend two more elements during his seclusion. Others might findprehending two different types of elements daunting, but Huang Xiaolong had the Huang Long Bloodline, and he felt that it wasn¡¯t going to be too difficult.

    In the blink of an eye, four hundred years passed.

    Since the news of the nine beast kings and the ck and White Dao Venerable submitting to Huang Xiaolong spread through the Origin Holy World, there had been countless factions entering the World Master¡¯s Manor to pledge their allegiance.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t to be interrupted, and the World Master stopped all of them from meeting the Son of Creation.

    Even though they were unable to meet Huang Xiaolong, the patriarchs of the various factions remained in the Origin Heavenly Cave. They wanted to wait for Huang Xiaolong to leave seclusion.

    Two hundred more years passed, and a pir of light finally emerged from the depths of the World Master¡¯s Manor. A dragon¡¯s roar shook the skies, and a terrifying pressure descended on thends.

    Xiao Tianqi and the various region masters who were present gasped in shock.

 Chapter 3124: Journey to the Origin Lands

    <h4>Chapter 3124: Journey to the Origin Lands</h4>

    When they were still reeling from shock, a figure appeared in the void above the World Master¡¯s Manor. The figure wasn¡¯t extremely tall, but everyone who looked at him felt as though the figure¡¯s presence was asrge as the Huang Long World itself.

    ¡°We greet Your Highness, the Son of Creation!¡± Xiao Tianqi was the first to react as he bowed.

    The various region masters hadn¡¯t seen Huang Xiaolong in their lives, but when they saw Xiao Tianqi¡¯s actions, they hastily got to their knees. ¡±We greet Your Highness!¡± Their voices boomed through the entire Origin Heavenly Cave.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the air as he looked at those present. After six hundred years of cultivation, the aura he exuded waspletely different from before.

    ¡°Rise.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the air.

    Xiao Tianqi and the others expressed their thanks before getting to their geet.

    As Huang Xiaolong sped his hands behind his back, he looked towards the Origin Lands. In the past six hundred years, he managed to push the power of absolute ze to perfection level, and he also managed toprehend the power of absolute wind and earth!

    Now, he had control over ten different types of elements, which were the power of nirvana, radiance, darkness, poison, lightning, ze, frost, wood, wind, and earth!

    Out of the ten, the power of nirvana, poison, lightning, ze, and frost were at perfection level!

    As for the other elements he wielded, they experienced all sorts of improvement during his time in seclusion. For example, the power of wood reached the minorpletion stage, and the power of radiance reached the peak of the minorpletion stage and it would enter the majorpletion stage at any moment!

    However, the power of darkness was still a little bit off from the minorpletion stage.

    ¡°Only the power of time, space, and metal is left.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    He still had a lot of Dazzling Gold Stone in his hands, and it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him toprehend the power of metal. The only problems were the power of time and space! Even after so many years, he failed to grasp either!

    With a single step, Huang Xiaolong appeared before the grand hall of the World Master¡¯s Manor. He stepped into the hall and took his seat.

    He asked Xiao Tianqi about the events that happened in the past six hundred years.

    While he was stuck in seclusion, there wasn¡¯t anything important that happened in the Origin Holy World. With his identity as the Son of Creation, along with his battle aplishments, no one dared to cause any trouble in the Origin Holy World.

    As for the Mystical Pavilion, they didn¡¯t cause too much trouble. The only thing they did was to merge the various branches in the Origin Holy World. More than several dozen thousand branches merged into a mere thousand, and after they gathered, the power they possessed caused several region masters headaches.

    And there still wasn¡¯t any news on Huang Shuai.

    The only thing Huang Xiaolong managed to gain was that several experts saw the leader of the Death Beasts Peril Land in the Origin Lands.

    Di Shuang wasst seen in the ck Frost Abyss, a forbidden ground in the Origin Lands.

    The other person whose whereabouts was unknown was the Main Pavilion Master of the Mystical Pavilion. Even with his power, Xiao Tianqi failed to locate the mysterious powerhouse.

    Several hourster, Xiao Tianqi and the various region masters left the hall and Huang Xiaolong contacted the Han Envoy of the Mystical Pavilion, the Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor, the Purple Giant, and Three des Yang.

    Their replies shocked him.

    ¡°Oh? The Son of Mystic went over to the Origin Lands?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the reports and his heart shook.

    That was indeed good news.

    The Devil Essence Holy Dragon Ancestor might not know where Huang Shuai was, but the Son of Mystic might!

    As long as Huang Xiaolong took the prince down, he would be able to learn the true appearance of the Pavilion Master!

    However, the only problem was that no one knew the true appearance of the person! One had to know that even if he stood before Huang Xiaolong, he wouldn¡¯t recognize the man! Moreover, it was nearly impossible to locate a single person in the boundless Origin Lands!

    Light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and he decided to make a trip down to the Origin Lands the very next day.

    In the past, he made Xiao Tianqi and the others look for the ck Shadow Devil, and they managed to do it. They had credible sources telling them that the ck Shadow Devil was in the Purple Sun Heavenly Cave! When Huang Xiaolong went to the Origin Lands, he could conveniently stop by the Purple Sun Heavenly Cave to look for the ck Shadow Devil!

    As soon as dawn broke the next day, Huang Xiaolong left the Origin Heavenly Cave.

    When he left, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bring too many people with him. He only brought Lei Yu, He Zhen, and the nine beast kings. Including Huang Xiaolong, there were twelve people heading towards the Origin Lands.

    As for Xiao Tianqi, San Song, and the others, they remained in the Origin Heavenly Cave in case anything happened.

    The Purple Lightning Peak disappeared into the horizon, and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t tell them that he was headed to the Origin Lands. After all, he didn¡¯t want the information to leak.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong exchanged pointers with all eleven of them while trying toprehend the power of metal from the Dazzling Gold Stones.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong used the Myriad Formation Devil¡¯s memories to increase his knowledge on the art of formations.

    As someone who fought the Myriad Formation Devil in the past, Huang Xiaolong knew exactly how strong the art of formations was. If he could reach the same level as He Zhen, or even better, reach a higher level than He Zhen in the art of formations, he would be able to wield a terrifying amount of power!

    With He Zhen¡¯s actual strength, he managed to enter the top ten ranks on the Extermination List. However, he managed to reach the fourth rank with the assistance of his formations! One could see how useful the art of formations was.

    Using He Zhen¡¯s memories and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent, his knowledge in the art of formations took a huge leap forward.

    ¡°Your Highness, we have arrived in the Purple Sun Heavenly Cave.¡± A monthter, Lei Yu reported to Huang Xiaolong.

    He finally stopped whatever he was doing, and he spoke to He Zhen, ¡°Lay down the formation.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t going to let the ck Shadow Devil escape this time!

    With his figure disappearing from sight, He Zhen started toy down a formation that covered the entire region.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong released all three dao souls as he searched for the familiar aura! After one whole hour, he finally found who he was searching for!

    The aura might be extremely mysterious, and it managed to fuse with the space around him, but Huang Xiaolong managed to sniff him out. Even if Xiao Tianqi arrived, he might not be able to detect the presence of the ck Shadow Devil, but the ck Shadow Devil was unlucky. Huang Xiaolong came over personally this time. With the power of three dao souls, nothing could hide from him!

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, the number of people who could hide from him could probably be counted on one hand!

    After locking on to the ck Shadow Devil, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to be careless as he retrieved the Purple Lightning Peak. He made everyone else hide their auras before heading straight for the ck Shadow Devil.

    The twelve of them were extremely quick, but they didn¡¯t cause so much as a ripple in the space around them as they charged towards the ck Shadow Devil.

    As they flew closer and closer, the formationid down by the Myriad Formations Devil started to shrink. It went without saying that the smaller it became, the stronger the formation was.

    However, Huang Xiaolong and the others eventually alerted the ck Shadow Devil, and he started to make his escape. He drilled into the space around him as he tried to leave the area!

 Chapter 3125: Capturing the Black Shadow Devil

    <h4>Chapter 3125: Capturing the ck Shadow Devil</h4>

    By the time the ck Shadow Devil discovered the abnormality and tried to escape, he was blocked off by a shocking wave of power.

    ¡°This¡­ Genesis level formation!¡±

    It was a genesis level formation that could separate the space they were in!

    The ck Shadow Devil¡¯s expression sank. Anyone who couldy down such a formation would be an expert in the art of formations. There weren¡¯t that many people in the Origin Holy World that reached such a high level in the art of formations¡­

    ¡°ck Shadow Devil, we meet again.¡± A voice rang in his ears.

    Turning around abruptly, the ck Shadow Devil¡¯s face changed. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s you!¡±

    Looking at the twelve people rushing towards him, his expression turned a little unsightly. ¡°What do you want? Do you really think you can trap me with this piece of sh*t formation?¡±

    In the past hundreds of years, he had been hiding in the region to enter secluded cultivation. He didn¡¯t roam about at all, and he had no idea what went down in the outside world. He didn¡¯t even know about the battle where Huang Xiaolong suppressed the nine beast kings and defeated Xiao Tianqi! If he knew, he wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to Huang Xiaolong this way.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see if this formation can trap you here¡­¡±

    The ck Shadow Devil¡¯s body started to flicker, and he turned into spots of light. The light spots shot towards the void as he tried to make a break for it.

    Boom!

    The space exploded instantly, and the shockwaves caused the entire space around them to shake. Despite that, the space around them remainedpletely solid and the light specks started to gather once again. When they disappeared, the ck Shadow Devil reappeared and he looked at the formation surrounding him in shock.

    ¡°This is the Space Suppressing Grand Formation. One of the ten strongest formations in the Origin Holy World.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Space Suppressing Grand Formation!

    The ck Shadow Devil felt his heart sinking.

    There was no way he hadn¡¯t heard of such a famous formation.

    However, he knew that only one person in the entire Origin Holy World couldy down such a terrifying formation.

    He looked at Lei Yu, He Zhen, and the nine beast kings before turning to look at He Zhen once more. ¡°You¡­ Myriad Formation Devil?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am the Myriad Formation Devil.¡±

    The ck Shadow Devil felt as though someone smashed him in the chest with a sledge hammer and he retreated repeatedly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point trying to escape.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°Submit to me and this will be over.¡± Before he could say anymore, the ck Shadow Devil reached forward and twisted the space before him. ¡°Space Shatterer!¡±

    A ray of light twisted the space around them, and a spatial tear ripped apart the space they were standing in.

    The speed at which the spatial tear started to spread was extremely quick, and it soon arrived before Huang Xiaolong.

    Reaching his hand out, the power of absolute frost poured out from his hands and froze the entire space they were in. A world of ice and frost was born, but no matter how hard he tried to stop the spatial tear, he failed to do so.

    The ck Shadow Devil roared withughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, this is the power of space Iprehended! Even if you reached perfection level in the power of absolute frost, you can¡¯t stop the space from tearing! Go to hell!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, the nirvana me appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. He reached out and pped the spatial tear approaching him, and it burned the space before him into nothingness. A massive ck hole appeared, and the ck Shadow Devil¡¯s strike was stopped.

    The ck Shadow Devil was shocked, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. ¡°Power of nirvana at perfection level!¡±

    In the Blue Lotus Pond, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯tprehended the power of nirvana!

    However, it had only been several hundred years and he reached perfection level in the power of nirvana!

    Staring at the ck Shadow Devil, Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°Your Space Shatterer might be powerful, but your ability to control space hasn¡¯t reached perfection level yet. I can burn space with my nirvana me, you can¡¯t shatter space if there''s nothing left for you to shatter.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could see that the ck Shadow Devil had barely reached the majorpletion stage in the power of space.

    However, that was shocking enough. Even experts ranked in the top twenty ranks on the Extermination List would find it hard to stop the ck Shadow Devil. They could only dodge his attack with everything they could.

    Uncertain light shed through the ck Shadow Devil¡¯s eyes, and an idea formed on his head. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I know you¡¯re here for Huang Shuai! If you let me leave, I¡¯ll tell you his true identity!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock. Why would the ck Shadow Devil know about Huang Shuai¡¯s true identity?

    ¡°That¡¯s right! What do you say to that?¡± The ck Shadow Devil asked.

    At that instant, the ck Shadow Devil stared at Huang Xiaolong with his beady ck eyes. Dark light surrounded his figure, and no one could see his true features.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°I might be interested, but after I take you down, I¡¯ll learn about his identity all the same.¡±

    The ck Shadow Devil¡¯s expression changed and he growled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you might have reached perfection level in the power of nirvana, and you mightmand the Myriad Formation Devil! However, I can travel anywhere within the sacrednd. If you push me too far, I¡¯ll just bring you along with me to hell!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother correcting the man and he addressed He Zhen and the nine beast kings behind him. ¡°Do it.¡±

    As the ten figures moved, they appeared beside the ck Shadow Devil in an instant. They were so quick that the ck Shadow Devil couldn¡¯t even see theming. Without any time to react, he started to fuse with the space around him.

    It was too bad they punched out at the exact same time, shattering the space all around them.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± The ck Shadow Devil looked at the nine beast kings and fear filled his eyes.

    He could feel that every single one of them was stronger than the Myriad Formation Devil, and that in itself was an unbelievable fact.

    When he was still stuck in a state of shock, the nine beast kings moved again. With He Zhen beside them, they attacked from ten directions. They sealed off the space around them, and the ck Shadow Devil was unable to leave! In the blink of an eye, the ck Shadow Devil was sent flying.

    The ck Shadow Devil shattered the sacrednd below him, and he spat out copious amounts of blood.

    ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± The ck Shadow Devil wiped the blood from his lips and he stared at the nine of them in shock. He didn¡¯t expect that nine monsters would appear in the Origin Holy World! All of them were stronger than the Myriad Formation Devil, but he hadn¡¯t heard of them before! Wasn¡¯t the Myriad Formation Devil ranked fourth on the Extermination List?! How could there be nine people stronger than him?!

    A thought shed through his mind and he felt the world turning dark around him.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Death Beast Kings!¡±

    The Extermination List in the Origin Holy World didn¡¯t include experts in two big regions. One of them was the Death Beasts Peril Lands, and the other was the Origin Lands!

    From the legends, the ten beast kings of the Death Beasts Peril Lands and the ten overlords of the Origin Lands were existences who could rival the top three experts on the Extermination List. Since the experts of the two regions weren¡¯t controlled by the World Master¡¯s Manor, they wouldn¡¯t be ranked in the Extermination List!

    The nine beast kings remained silent and they punched out once again. The world trembled and the space around them shattered. Several minutester, the nine beast kings and the Myriad Formation Devil brought the ck Shadow Devil before Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 3126: Lei Qianqian

    <h4>Chapter 3126: Lei Qianqian</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised to see the ck Shadow Devil in such a sorry state. The ck Shadow Devil¡¯s strength might ce him in the top twenty on the Extermination List, but the Myriad Formation Devil and the nine beast kings were too damn strong! If they went all out, the ck Shadow Devil would have died instantly.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned the giant golden dragon and branded the ck Shadow Devil¡¯s dao soul when he was on the brink of death.

    After controlling the ck Shadow Devil, Huang Xiaolong handed him several drops of Blue Lotus Nectar. He also used his power of nirvana to heal him up. He was right as rain in no time. After all, the ck Shadow Devil wasn¡¯t too seriously injured.

    Of course, the Myriad Formation Devil and the others held back a lot. Otherwise, the ck Shadow Devil wouldn¡¯t be able to recover so quickly even with his help.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong refined all of the ck Shadow Devil¡¯s memories.

    From them, he learned everything about Huang Shuai.

    ¡°He¡¯s not from the Huang Long World?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked at his discovery.

    From what the ck Shadow Devil knew, Huang Shuai wasn¡¯t from the Huang Long World. Moreover, his rtionship with the Main Pavilion Master of the Mystical Pavilion was something special. Of course, that was something the ck Shadow Devil couldn¡¯t find out with his abilities. He didn¡¯t know much about Huang Shuai other than some basic facts.

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    He thought that the ck Shadow Devil would know more than that, but it seemed as though that wasn¡¯t the case.

    All Huang Xiaolong knew was that the Main Pavilion Master of the Mystical Pavilion was the key to uncovering Huang Shuai¡¯s identity.

    Soon after, they continued on their journey with the ck Shadow Devil following behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong trained himself by sparring with the Myriad Formation Devil and the nine beast kings. He tried toprehend the power of gold, and he digested the art of formations from He Zhen¡¯s memories.

    It also went without saying that Huang Xiaolong tried toprehend the power of space from the ck Shadow Devil¡¯s memories.

    The power of space was basically impossible for him toprehend without any special treasures with the spatial attribute, and Huang Xiaolong decided to give up on it. Even with the Huang Long Bloodline, some things took skills.

    Nothing happened along the way, and they traveled for several months without any obstructions.

    The Purple Lightning Peak eventually stopped above a frozen waterfall.

    The frozen waterfall stood tall in space, and it was god knew how many miles tall! Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t see the source of the waterfall, and neither could he see the end! As ice fell from above, a thunderous roar resounded through the air of countless regions!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock when he looked at the frozen waterfall before his eyes.

    If he wasn¡¯t looking at it personally, he wouldn¡¯t believe that something like a frozen waterfall would exist!

    The frozen waterfall was the top ranked marvel of the Origin Holy World. Ordinarily, ice wouldn¡¯t be able to flow like water. However, the river defied all logic. The ice flowed as smoothly as water, and no one knew where the source of the waterfall was. Simrly, there was no one who managed to measure the depths of the river.

    It was because of the frozen river that the army of the Origin Lands failed to attack the Origin Holy World.

    That was because they would have to cross the frozen waterfall if they wanted to proceed with their invasion.

    The icy qi produced by the river was something Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to endure.

    Luckily, for the inhabitants of the Origin Holy World, the frozen waterfall was there to protect them. After all, the army of the Origin Lands was much stronger than the Death Beast Army!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After stopping to admire the sights for a moment, Huang Xiaolong ordered. He entered the waterfall with Lei Yu and the others by his side.

    As soon as they entered, a horrifying amount of icy qi mmed into them.

    They felt as though the weight of several mountains were pressing down on their physical bodies, and if they were ordinary Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables, their dao souls would have long frozen through.

    However, the thirteen of them seemed to bepletely unaffected as they continued onwards. Even if the pressure increased by a hundred times, they wouldn¡¯t falter in the slightest.

    The further they went, the stronger the icy qi became. A cloud of frosty mist emerged from their bodies.

    Without slowing down, they charged straight through. After half an hour of traveling, they crossed the waterfall.

    WIth their speed, they managed toplete such a feat in a mere half an hour. If any random expert on the Extermination List tried, they would need several days to do so!

    As for peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables, they would need several months if they wished to enter the Origin Lands from the Origin Holy World.

    After crossing the waterfall, Huang Xiaolong and the others were greeted by a primitive forest that spanned on forever. There was also a mountain range located inside the forest, and Huang Xiaolong could feel a mysterious energy emanating from the space around him.

    It was something that was created by the fusion of origin qi and several ancient types of spiritual energies. The amount of origin qi in the air was little to none.

    ¡°Your Highness, this should be the Red Rock Mountain Range! After crossing it, we would enter the territory of the Origin Races¡­¡± He Zhen mentioned.

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong looked at the region before him. There was a slight tinge of red covering thends, and the rocks strewn all about glowed a little red. All of them were genesis level treasures, but they werepletely useless as they were just rocks.

    Flying above the forest, Huang Xiaolong and the others noticed a ton of disciples of the Origin Lands killing ferocious beasts.

    As precious spiritual herbs and medicine would grow around the forest, terrifying beasts lurked everywhere. The disciples of the Origin Races would train themselves while gathering treasures by making an expedition through the forest.

    ¡°These disciples all possess peak-level bloodlines¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed in astonishment.

    The beasts in the forest would normally be stronger than humans in all aspects. However, the disciples of the Origin Races could fight toe to toe with them!

    Lei Yu exined, ¡°The Origin Races are the first inhabitants of the world. Their bloodline isn¡¯t something humans canpare to. They have tons of geniuses that can rival the strongest cultivators in the Origin Holy World.¡±

    He Zhen continued, ¡°There are two absolute geniuses among them, and their talents areparable to the ten overlords of the Origin Races. One of them is called Lei Qianqian, and she¡¯s the princess of the Lightning Phoenix Race. The other is the Young Patriarch of the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race, Hao Zhen. The only person in the Origin World who can bepared to them is the Son of Mystic. Even the Destiny Race Prince would becking whenpared to them.¡±

    The nine beast kings looked at each other and sighed, ¡°The two of them are indeed terrifying. If they are given enough time to mature, the two of them will definitely reach the level of the ten chiefs! In fact, they have the ability to rank in the top three! It¡¯s especially so for Lei Qianqian. ording to the rumors, she has alreadyprehended five out of the thirteen elements!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, her beauty surpasses even Wangu Qinger and Feng Yuxuan of the Origin Holy World. The only people in the Origin Lands with more authority than her would be the ten overlords!¡±

 Chapter 3127: Heaven Piercer

    <h4>Chapter 3127: Heaven Piercer</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he heard their description. Appearances were merely superficial aspects when it came to how he judgeddies. Shi Xiaofei and Li Lu were the prettiest beauties in his eyes.

    ¡°Xiaofei¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind started to wander.

    A sudden yearning towards Shi Xiaofei and the other members of the Huang Family appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind all of a sudden.

    As he thought of them, he decided to ask He Zhen and the others if it was possible to return to the lower worlds.

    ¡°Lower world?!¡± Lei Yu and the others stared at each other in shock.

    ¡°Since the start of time, no one has ever heard of anyone descending to the lower worlds.¡± Di Fan, one of the beast kings, shook his head. ¡°However, if one reaches perfection level in all thirteen elements, there might be a chance. ording to the legends, anyone who possesses the power of thirteen elements at perfection level would possess unimaginable power! They would be invincible under the God of Creation Realm!¡±

    ¡°However, it won¡¯t be easy to reach such a level.¡± Another beast king piped up. ¡°In the Huang Long World, no one had ever managed toprehend all thirteen elements, much less reach perfection level in all of them!¡±

    ¡°Other people might not be able to do it, but His Highness will definitely be able to.¡± He Zhen growled.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a headacheing. He barely managed to reach perfection level in five different elements, and he didn¡¯t know how long it would take for him to reach perfection level in all thirteen of them! One had to know that the power of space was nearly impossible toprehend, and he hadn¡¯t even started on the power of time! Wouldn¡¯t it take several hundred thousand years if he kept up the current pace?!

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong and the others crossed the Red Rock Mountain Range and arrived at one of the cities popted by members of the originnds.

    ¡°This is Red Rock City!¡± He Zhen exined. ¡°It¡¯s one of thergest and most important cities in the Origin Lands! It¡¯s also one of the cities belonging to the Red Lion Patriarch.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly.

    The Red Lion Race, Lightning Phoenix Race, Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race, and several others made up the ten strongest races in the Origin Lands. The Red Lion Patriarch was one of the ten overlords who ruled supreme in the Origin Lands.

    Like the Origin Holy World, there were countless races that popted the Origin Lands. All of them were known as the Origin Races.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a little bit in the city. We shall search for some information before continuing on our way.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Lei Yu and the others nodded in acknowledgement, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to enter the city.

    As the Red Rock City was one of the most important cities in the Origin Lands, it was exceptionally busy. Huang Xiaolong discovered that there were quite a lot of experts from the Origin Holy World walking along the streets.

    All of them were descendants of experts who managed to cross the frozen waterfall. After all, the experts who came over had the same goal as Huang Xiaolong and it was to look for treasures.

    The Origin Races were never prejudiced against the humans, and they were able to coexist in peace.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong and the others managed to rent a courtyard. Huang Xiaolong hastily sent all of them out to search for information on Di Shuang and the Son of Mystic. It didn¡¯t take long for them to return to report their findings.

    Di Fan started first. ¡°Your Highness, the leader should be in the ck Frost Abyss¡­¡±

    The nine of them called Di Shuang their leader, and even though it was hard to find news on him, there were still several organizations in the Origin Lands capable enough to do so. Of course, everything required a corresponding price. The money the nine beast kings spent was an astronomical amount whenpared with the wealth owned by several creeds.

    The reports stated that Di Shuang was still in the ck Frost Abyss, but none of them could be one hundred percent sure.

    Of course, no one could determine where Di Shuang was in the ck Frost Abyss. As the ck Frost Abyss was boundless, it was hard to pinpoint the location of a single person.

    Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong was confident he could find the man as long as they knew his general location.

    As for the Son of Mystic, no one managed to secure any news on him. After all, no one knew what he looked like.

    ¡°Your Highness, we also heard that the Heaven Piercer would be headed straight for the Boundless City.¡± He Zhen reported.

    The Boundless City was one of the cities located at the edge of the Origin Lands. It was also the city closest to the Origin Sea. If Huang Xiaolong and the others wanted to travel to the Origin Sea,they would have to pass through countless regions. They would definitely run into a lot of trouble, and if they managed to get on the flying ship of one of the strongest chambers ofmerce in the Origin Lands, they would be able to save themselves a ton of time.

    After all, the Heaven Piercer belonged to an organization that had ties in many regions. No one would obstruct them for fun.

    ¡°Heaven Transportation Organization¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Yes. The Heaven Piercer belongs to the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce. It¡¯s one of their best flying ships, and it¡¯s extremely quick. Even though it cannotpare to a quasi creation artifact, it¡¯s definitely faster than peak-grade cosmos artifacts.¡± He Zhen exined.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. The Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce was one of thergest chambers ofmerce in the Origin Lands, and it was said that they had some rtionship with the Lightning Phoenix Race and the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race. Of course, everything revolved around benefits. They were able to provide the two super races with enough benefits, ensuring their prosperity.

    ¡°Will the Heaven Piercer be traveling through the ck Frost Abyss?¡±

    The reason Huang Xiaolong went all the way to the Origin Lands wasn¡¯t just for the Tree of Origin. Di Shuang and the Son of Mystic were also part of the reason.

    ¡°Yes, the Heaven Piercer will be stopping in the ck Frost Abyss for three days.¡± He Zhen continued, ¡°Even though they will only be stopping for a short period of time, we can always use dao coins to make them remain there for several more days.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°Three days is more than enough.¡±

    As long as Di Shuang was in the ck Frost Abyss, Huang Xiaolong was more than confident of locating him and forcing him to submit in three mere days.

    Huang Xiaolong asked about the other regions where the Heaven Piercer would be stopping.

    ¡°Ancient Era City?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart shook a little when he heard that they would be stopping for three days in the Ancient Era City.

    The branch of the Mystical Pavilion in the Origin Lands was located in the Ancient Era City!

    Perhaps, the Son of Mystic would head there the moment he came to the Origin Lands!

    ns started to pop up in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong sent He Zhen out to purchase tickets on board the Heaven Piercer.

    Before they could celebrate, He Zhen returned to inform Huang Xiaolong that all the first-ss tickets on board were booked. There were only tickets in the second-ss cabins, and Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The first-ss cabins were extremely expensive, and a single ticket would cost more than several hundred thousand dao coins. Who in the world had the ability to buy them out?

    ¡°Second-ss it is¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed. Even though the first-ss cabins werefortable and full of spiritual energy, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about that.

    He Zhen went out to get thirteen second-ss tickets, and all of them headed straight for the Heaven Piercer.

    One day before the Heaven Piercer left the port, the Red Rock City received a heaven-shaking piece of news.

    ¡°Princess Lei Qianqian ising for a visit!¡±

    ¡°Princess Lei is nning to go on a journey to the Boundless City and she¡¯s here to get on board the Heaven Piercer!¡±

 Chapter 3128: Whatâ€™s Going On?

    <h4>Chapter 3128: What¡¯s Going On?</h4>

    ¡°Princess Lei Qianqian isn¡¯t the only oneing! His Highness, Hao Zhen, will being too!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s new? His Highness, Hao Zhen, will definitely appear beside Princess Lei! Hasn¡¯t he already been rejected more than ten times?! I wonder what type of man Princess Lei will choose as her husband¡­¡±

    ¡°Whoever it is, it won¡¯t be us! With His Highness, Hao Zhen, around, who will dare to approach the princess?¡±

    The Red Rock City exploded when they heard the news.

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback by the sudden change.

    ¡°Your Highness, should we change a ship?¡± He Zhen asked.

    However, a mischievous smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Why would we do that? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of Lei Qianqian¡­ We¡¯re getting on board the Heaven Pierer no matter what.¡± Huang Xiaolong knew of He Zhen¡¯s concerns, but he didn¡¯t think they were a problem.

    After all, the number of ships headed to the Boundless City from the Red Rock City could probably be counted on one hand. If they decided no to get on the Heaven Piercer, god knew when they would be able to find another ship!

    Ignoring themotion going on outside, Huang Xiaolong continued toprehend the power of metal in his courtyard. With his efforts, he had already reached the entrance of the gates stopping him fromprehending the power of metal. He was confident that he wouldprehend the power of metal in a year.

    Of course, it was because Huang Xiaolong absorbed the memories of the Golden Fox Region Lord in the past. He used that, along with his Dazzling Gold Stone in order to hasten his understanding of the power of metal.

    A night passed in the blink of an eye, and the first rays of dawn shone on thends.

    Riding on Lei Yu, Huang Xiaolong and the others headed straight for the Heaven Piercer.

    As the ship was humongous, it stopped in one of the northernmost zas. Of course, the za belonged to the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong arrived, he saw a sea of people waiting around the ship.

    The Heaven Piercer spanned several dozen thousand miles long, and there were a million cabins on it. Ordinarily, it would be good if they sold more than three hundred thousand tickets to the Boundless City. However, every single ticket was sold out because of Lei Qianqian¡¯s appearance!

    As disciples of the Origin Races piled onto the Heaven Piercer, disciples of the Human Race followed.

    Huang Xiaolong even saw several experts from the Death Beasts Peril Lands.

    Even with the ten beast kings¡¯ authority, they only ruled over ny percent of the Death Beast Lands. There were some parts not under their control, and the number of experts who popted the ce couldn¡¯t be counted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s board the ship.¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored everyone as he brought out thirteen jade tablets.

    However, he was stopped by someone as soon as he boarded.

    ¡°Our young master would like to buy all the tickets you have.¡± Someone asked.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the silver horn on the other party¡¯s head and he sneered, ¡°Where am I supposed to go if you buy my tickets?¡±

    As the first-ss tickets were bought by Lei Qianqian and the others, the superpowers could only set their sights on the second-ss cabins. They wanted to get as close as they could to Lei Qianqian, and that was the only way for them to do so.

    The person asking Huang Xiaolong for the tickets were from the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race, and they were only weaker than the top ten races in the Origin Lands.

    The expert from the Silver Horn Race sneered, ¡°We have tickets for the fourth-ss cabins. Go sit there instead. We¡¯ll pay you full price for your second-ss tickets.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to trade it with you. You can get out of my sight now.¡±

    The silver horned expert was slightly taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect a mere human to reject his suggestion.

    After all, everyone would bow down to him the moment they realized he was from the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race.

    The fourth-ss cabins might be a lot worse than the second-ss cabins, but no one would offend the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race for several tickets. They even nned to pay Huang Xiaolong in full for the tickets!

    A snort left the lips of the expert from the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the manpletely as they made their way towards the second-ss cabins.

    With his expression sinking, the expert from the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race moved to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s way. Just before he could speak, Lei Yu sent him packing with a single kick.

    Everyone in the surroundings fell silent as they watched the scene ying out before them.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the man as he continued to make his way forward.

    When he finally reached the location of the second-ss cabins, he used the jade tablets to enter.

    As soon as he stepped into the area, he was stunned. Every single cabin there had a tiny pce, and they were fully stocked with pill furnaces, spiritual tea, and endless libraries of books.

    It was apletely different scene in the fourth-ss cabin area. Those there would only obtain a simple room, and the furnishing was several tiers worse.

    Of course, the first-ss cabins were leagues ahead of whatever Huang Xiaolong was experiencing.

    When Huang Xiaolong entered his cabin, a group of experts from the Lightning Phoenix Race and the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race sat in one of the halls in the first-ss cabins.

    A young man and a youngdy sat on the thrones in the main hall, and they emitted a horrifying aura. Thedy was extremely elegant, and her facial features were beyond perfect. If anyoneid eyes on her, they would lose themselves in her beauty.

    The two of them were naturally Lei Qianqian and Hao Zhen.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on out there?¡± Lei Qianqian asked. When Lei Yu sent the expert from the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race flying, it caused quite themotion.

    The experts of the Lightning Phoenix Race quickly reported back to the two of them.

    When they heard what happened, Lei Qianqian and Hao Zhen were slightly taken aback.

    However, a cold snort left Hao Zhen¡¯s lips. ¡°The humans are acting too arrogantly! How dare they make a move on an eminent elder of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race?!¡±

    A light shed in Lei Qianqian¡¯s eyes. ¡°If they dare to ignore the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race, they should be someone of some importance among the human race. Moreover, his mount doesn''t seem weak.¡±

    Hao Zhen¡¯s gazended on one of the experts from the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race. ¡°Look into the human¡¯s background. Get someone from the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce to warn the kid. If he dares to cause any trouble, kick him off the ship.¡±

    Even though the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race didn¡¯t control the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce, they had to pay some attention to the words of the young patriarch of the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the experts of the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce toe knocking on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pce.

 Chapter 3129: Ancient Era City

    <h4>Chapter 3129: Ancient Era City</h4>

    The gates of his cabin soon opened up.

    Countless experts from the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce streamed into the main hall. When they saw Huang Xiaolong and thirteen other experts sitting in the hall, they were stunned.

    They couldn¡¯t understand what those fourteen people in front of them were talking about. From what it seemed, the fourteen of them wereparing notes and looking into something.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    One of the experts from the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce sneered and tilted his head upwards when he spoke to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your actions disturbed His Highness, Hao Zhen, of the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race. His Highness ordered us to inform you that if you try anything like it again, we¡¯ll kick all of you off the ship!¡±

    The person who spoke was one of the custodians of the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    When everyone saw that Huang Xiaolong waspletely fearless, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of rage rising in their hearts.

    However, Lei Yu released his aura all of a sudden and a horrifying pressure descended on the experts of the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce. Under the suppression, all of them fell back and they retreated to the entrance of the cabin. They found it hard to breathe and they felt as though their lives were no longer under their control.

    A trace of fear appeared in the eyes of those from the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce.

    ¡°This?!¡± They stared at Lei Yu. They immediately realized that he was someone who was ranked on the Extermination List of the Origin Holy World. Moreover, he was definitely ranked in the top thirty! The custodians of the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce met their vice director in the past, and they knew that he was strong enough to rank in the top fifties of the Extermination List! However, the aura they felt was even stronger than that of their vice director!

    They didn¡¯t expect that the person they were threatening would be someone who ranked that high up on the Extermination List!

    ¡°Repeat whatever you said, but slowly.¡± Lei Yu red at them and growled.

    All of them felt the words getting stuck in their throats, and none of them dared to make a peep.

    Raising his hand, Huang Xiaolong stopped Lei Yu from going any further. Only then did he retrieve his aura.

    ¡°Leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t speak of the matter.¡± After speaking, a ray of light shot out from his fingertips and drilled into their bodies.

    ¡°This is a restriction that will ensure that you will never speak of what just happened. As long as you remain silent, no harm will befall you.¡±

    Of course, that was an ordinary restrictionid down by Huang Xiaolong. It couldn¡¯te close to the mark Huang Xiaolong left on the dao souls of others, but it was enough. Only existences at the level of the World Master of the Origin Holy World would be able to undo a restrictionid down by Huang Xiaolong, and if the experts of the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce would need one of the chiefs of the Origin Lands to make a move if they wanted it removed.

    None of them dared to continue with the threats and they quickly made their escape.

    After they left, they didn¡¯t speak of the matter and they merely reported that they spoke to Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored them, and he continued to exchange pointers with He Zhen and the others.

    In the past, the nine beast kings worked together to unleash the Death Beast Era and Huang Xiaolong was greatly inspired by the power of their ultimate move.

    When the nine beast kings joined hands, their collective strength would rise by a considerable amount. An idea popped into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind and he felt that if all thirteen of them disyed their powers and fused them altogether, he might be able to gain even more understanding of the powers hecked.

    The principle behind it was simr to the dual cultivation practiced by couples.

    Of course, that was merely an example.

    When Huang Xiaolong fused his power with theirs, he felt the difference between their understanding over the different elements.

    When Huang Xiaolong was learning from the others, the experts from the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race reported back to Hao Zhen, ¡°The Treasure Lake Chamber of Commercepleted their warning.¡±

    ¡°However, we are unable to obtain any information on their background.¡±

    Even though the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race was one of the ten strongest races in the Origin Lands, they weren¡¯t knowledgeable on the matters in the Origin Holy World.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong and the others even transformed their appearances a little when they entered the Origin Lands.

    The reason they did it was because Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want to scare Son of Mystic away.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to pay attention to their identities.¡± Lei Qianqian snorted all of a sudden. ¡°It¡¯s not like they dare to foil our ns.¡±

    The reason they were heading towards the Boundless City was because of the Origin Sea.

    Both races received news that the Flower of Time and the Void Reincarnation Thistle would appear in the Origin Sea soon.

    One hourter¡­

    The Heaven Piercer finally departed, and it turned into a streak of light that tore through the void.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the departure of the Heaven Piercer, and he continued to deepen his understanding in the various elements.

    The Heaven Piercer might be fast, but they had to pass through practically the entire Origin Lands if they wanted to reach the Boundless City. They would need at least half a year in order to arrive.

    If they were on an ordinary cosmos artifact, the journey would take them several dozen years¡­

    Very quickly, a month passed.

    The Heaven Piercer finally slowed down, and an announcement yed out across the cabins. ¡°Everyone, we have arrived in the Ancient Era City. We shall remain here for three days, and there are plenty of organizations here with lots of treasures for sale. Feel free to disembark and we shall continue our journey in three days!¡±

    ¡°Oh? We¡¯re here¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong was brought back to reality by the sudden announcement.

    Getting to his feet, Huang Xiaolong left his cabin. As soon as he did, he saw countless experts emerging from their cabins. Lei Qianqian and Hao Zhen also walked out with various experts surrounding them.

    When everyone saw the two of them, they bowed respectfully. There were even some who got to their knees.

    As they passed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party, they noticed that none of them bowed. A frown formed on Lei Qianqian¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, Hao Zhen red at Huang Xiaolong and the others and from his gaze, it felt as though he was looking down on ants from the mortal world.

    That wasn¡¯t intentional as he was used to looking at others with the exact same gaze in his eyes.

    When the two of them disembarked, Huang Xiaolong and the others left the ship and entered the Ancient Era City.

 Chapter 3130: All Your Slaves Need To Die

    <h4>Chapter 3130: All Your ves Need To Die</h4>

    ¡°The Ancient Era City is even more prosperous than the Red Rock City!¡± Lei Yu looked at the bustling street and eximed.

    Even in the Origin Holy World, there wouldn¡¯t be many cities more happening than the Ancient Era City.

    In the past, Lei Yu entered the Origin Holy World to establish his Lei Yu Creed. However, this was the first time he entered the Origin Lands to visit the Ancient Era City.

    The Myriad Formation Devil muttered, ¡°With the Mystical Pavilion setting up a branch in the Ancient Era City, many chambers ofmerce followed suit. It¡¯s no wonder the city is bustling with so many activities.¡±

    As Huang Xiaolong and the others strolled through the streets, they were stopped by a group of people.

    They were from the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race, and there were nearly a hundred of them!

    The person in the lead was a young man, and the eminent elder who was sent flying by Lei Yu previously reported to him respectfully, ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s them!¡± He pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You have to be careful of his mount!¡± A look of fear shed through his eyes when he looked at Lei Yu.

    The young man had red eyes, and he was the young patriarch of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race, Man Long.

    Man Long red at Huang Xiaolong and sneered, ¡°How dare you lowly human harm an Eminent Elder of my Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race?¡±

    As the Origin Lands was popted by the Origin Races, they outnumbered the humans by a huge amount! Moreover, the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race was one of the strongest races and they looked down on the humans. With a human injuring their eminent Elder, anger filled their hearts.

    Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across those present and a trace of amusement formed in his heart. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    A sinister smile formed on Man Long¡¯s face. ¡°What do I want? I wish to kill your mount, and you shall kneel before me to like my toes a hundred times. Apologize and hand over your spot in the second-ss cabin. When that¡¯s done, I¡¯ll let you off.¡±

    ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°If you refuse, you and all your ves will die along with your mount. You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Man Long sneered. ¡°When you die, you will regret ever crossing me, Man Long!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was unable to control hisughter any longer, and neither could the rest.

    The nine beast kings red at Man Long and the members of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race with a cold gaze.

    ¡°I was nning to ignore the fact that you tried to force me to hand over my cabin.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°Too bad you don¡¯t know when to quit.¡± A frosty light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re tired of living!¡±

    The experts from the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race were stunned for a second, but Man Long burst intoughter all of a sudden. ¡°Are you crazy? Hahaha! Do you really wish to harp on the matter that happened in the Red Rock City?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s no need to waste your breath with them. Just exterminate them once and for all.¡± An Eminent Elder of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race approached Man Long and sighed.

    The eminent elder was the strongest expert they brought with them, and he was at the peak of thete-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. He reached the minorpletion stage in the power of absolute ze and he was extremely confident in his abilities.

    Nodding, Man Long growled, ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I shall take care of all of them myself!¡± The eminent elder sneered. After he spoke, his figure shed and he sent a punch flying towards Huang Xiaolong and the others. As his fist shook, thirteen phantom punches appeared in the air and the experts standing around hastily retreated in case they got caught up in the crossfire.

    The thirteen fists were formed from the eminent elder¡¯s understanding of the power of absolute ze, and the fire reached a terrifying degree. The fists might look small, but they were more than capable of punching a hole through a cosmos artifact!

    Before Lei Yu could make his move, the ck Shadow Devil pointed at the eminent elder.

    The thirteen fists started topress, and they flew back at the members of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race.

    Miserable cries rang through the air instantly.

    Almost all the experts from the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race were sent flying, and several weaker ones were incinerated and they turned into ash instantly.

    As for the eminent elder who sent out the attack, a hole appeared in his chest. The power of absolute ze started to consume his body, and his cries filled the air.

    Man Long stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group before him and he was at a loss of what to do.

    When the members of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race were still stuck in a daze, the ck Shadow Devil pped at the space before him. A giant palm covered the experts of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race, and they started to shink.

    When they shrunk to an unimaginably small size, their bodies popped and they turned into dust. Even Man Long wasn¡¯t exempt from the ck Shadow Devil¡¯s attack.

    Everyone who watched the scene felt their limbs going cold. They ran away as quickly as they could.

    A single palm eliminated nearly a hundred experts of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race! There were several dozen eminent elders among them, but they were killed just the same!

    The eminent elders of various Origin Races stared at the scene as their jaws dropped in shock.

    Ignoring those around him, he left with Lei Yu and the others. They made their way towards the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch.

    ¡°Who is that human? He dared to kill the experts of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race, and he even killed the young patriarch of the race!¡±

    ¡°His subordinate is too damn strong! He even managed to cause them to shrink!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the power of space!¡± Someone cried out.

    When they heard that it was the power of space, the experts in the surroundings erupted.

    ¡°Is he from the Destiny Race?! Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s the Son of Destiny?!¡±

    ¡°He might actually be the Son of Destiny¡­ Otherwise, why would he dare to kill the experts of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race? Since he killed Man Long, the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race will definitely not allow the matter to rest.¡±

    The news reached the ears of Lei Qianqian and Hao Zhen. They were shocked when they heard the news.

    As Man Long was the young patriarch of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race, he was someone important in the younger generation of the Origin Lands. Even though he wasn¡¯tparable to the two of them, he wasn¡¯t that weakpared to the young patriarchs in the Origin Lands.

    ¡°The brat from the Heaven Piercer killed Man Long?!¡± Hao Zhen looked at the person who made the report and growled. His expression was extremely ugly.

    He sent the members of the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce to knock Huang Xiaolong down a peg previously. Who would have thought that the man would go ahead and exterminate the entire group from the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race as soon as they disembarked?

    Even though Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t make his move on the Heaven Piercer, he was still insulting Hao Zhen¡¯s authority.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, the ck robed man beside the kid made the move. From what we heard, the ck robed man controls the power of space. His palm caused the space around the members of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race to shrink and they eventually exploded!¡± The expert continued his report. ¡°Someone said that the young man might be the Son of Destiny!¡±

    ¡°Son of Destiny?!¡± Hao Zhen and Lei Qianqian were shocked.

    When they finally reacted, Hao Zhen¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Could he really be the Son of Destiny? I¡¯ve heard that many experts from the Destiny Race entered our Origin Lands recently.¡±

    Lei Qianqian shook her head. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be the Son of Destiny. The experts of the Destiny Race entered the Green Snow Mountain after they arrived.¡±

    The Green Snow Mountain was one of the forbiddennds in the Origin Lands.

 Chapter 3131: Whereabouts of the Son of Mystic

    <h4>Chapter 3131: Whereabouts of the Son of Mystic</h4>

    ¡°Regardless, if he dares to offend me, I¡¯ll cripple him!¡± Hao Zhen snorted.

    Lei Qianqian nced at Hao Zhen and she sighed, ¡°If he really is the Son of Destiny, it won¡¯t be easy for you to cripple him.¡± After she spoke, she turned to one of the members of the Lightning Phoenix Race and she ordered, ¡°Look into his background. Now!¡±

    A sinister light shed through Hao Zhen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Even if the Son of Destiny managed toprehend the power of space and time, I¡¯m more than capable of sending him to hell!¡±

    Lei Qianqian frowned. A trace of disgust shed through her eyes, but it returned to normal a secondter. Hao Zhen might be strong, but he was too arrogant. Moreover, he was extremely impulsive when he did things. That was also the reason she rejected his advances over and over.

    Whatever the case, she remained silent. With the members of the Lightning Phoenix Race around her, she made her way towards the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch. They were nning to look for the Flower of Time and the Void Reincarnation Thistle in the Origin Sea, and they needed several treasures to aid them in their search. They would require formation runes, Heavenly Silk, and the Mysterious Eye of Ice.

    With the treasures, their search would be much easier than before.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive. As soon as the branch master, Yan Fei, learned that Lei Qianqian and Hao Zhen had arrived, he appeared personally to greet them.

    Yan Fei¡¯s authority in the Mystical Pavilion was extremely high, and his strength allowed him to rank in the top fifteen ranks of the Extermination List. Even if the patriarchs of several great races arrived, Yan Fei wouldn¡¯t appear to greet them. Things were different when Lei Qianqian and Hao Zhen were the ones and one could easily see how important they were in the Origin Lands.

    Lei Qianqian¡¯s reputation that was only beneath the ten overlords could be seen clearly from this.

    <sub></sub>

    When Yan Fei learned that they wanted to purchase formation runes, Heavenly Silk, and the Mysterious Eye of Ice, he got the various eminent elders to prepare those of the highest grade.

    One hourter, Lei Qianqian and Hao Zhen left after getting all their items. As soon as they left, an eminent elder entered the inner hall to report to Yan Fei, ¡°Branch Pavilion Master, there¡¯s a young man outside with the surname, ¡®Huang¡¯, here to see you.¡±

    ¡°?!¡± Yan Fei was stunned as he thought about all the powerful ns and races in the Origin Lands. No one had the same surname as the man trying to meet him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not meeting him.¡± Yan Fei snapped. Soon after, he added another sentence. ¡°There¡¯s no need to report anyone requesting an audience with me. Reject them all.¡±

    The eminent elder paused for a second and continued, ¡°That¡¯s the young man who killed the members of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race¡­¡±

    Yan Fei stared at the doyen in shock. ¡°Is he the master of the ck robed subordinate?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The eminent elder nodded slowly.

    ¡°Alright. Bring him to the inner hall. I¡¯ll meet him in an hour.¡± Yan Fei paused for a second and ordered.

    Acknowledging the order, the eminent elder quickly took his leave. However, he hadn¡¯t left the inner hall when a voice rang through the air.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for an hour.¡±

    ¡°Who?!¡± Yan Fei eximed in shock.

    When they turned to look at the entrance, the space started to twist and several figures emerged from the void.

    With his expression turning serious, Yan Fei knew that things were going south. The Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch was filled with restrictions, but it seemed as though the group who appeared could pass through them easily.

    ¡°Pavilion Branch Master, he¡¯s the one who wants to meet you!¡± The eminent elder retreated behind Yan Fei and eximed.

    A cold rended on Huang Xiaolong as Yan Fei felt his heart skipping a beat. ¡°So you¡¯re the ones who kill the members of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race¡­ You¡¯re pretty courageous, but who gave you the confidence to barge into my branch?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong walked towards Yan Fei and heughed. ¡°I know that the Son of Mystic came to the Origin Lands. Did he contact you after getting here?¡±

    Yan Fei and the eminent elder stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. They didn¡¯t expect him to open the conversation with the topic of their young patriarch!

    ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± Yan Fei¡¯s expression sank as he started to circte his energy.

    Stretching out his palm, Huang Xiaolong grabbed at Yan Fei.

    Watching the youngster before him making a move, a snort left Yan Fei¡¯s lips. ¡°Humph, you¡¯re overestimating yourself! Go to hell!¡± The cosmos energy in his body gushed out and he returned Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack with a palm of his own.

    In the next instant, Yan Fei crashed through countless buildings located inside the branch of the Mystical Pavilion.

    The eminent elder wanted to assist Yan Fei, but he stood there in stunned silence like a block of wood when he saw what happened to Yan Fei.

    Spitting out mouthfuls of blood, Yan Fei snapped at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Who the f*ck are you?!¡± He didn¡¯t know when such a powerful individual appeared in the Origin Lands.

    Moreover, he could feel that the youngster before him possessed the power of three elements at perfection level!

    ¡°You might have heard of me. I¡¯m Huang Xiaolong.¡± Taking a step forward, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of Yan Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    The Son of Creation, Huang Xiaolong!

    As a branch master of the Mystical Pavilion, he was more than familiar with the name! After all, Huang Xiaolong invaded the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s branch in the Origin Heavenly Cave, and he plundered their treasury after forcing San Song and Wangu Xu to serve under him!

    He even knew that the nine beast kings of the Death Beasts Peril Lands had submitted to the kid! As if that wasn¡¯t enough, the hidden beast king, the ck and White Dao Venerable, was also the man¡¯s underling!

    He looked at the nine beast kings before turning to look at the Myriad Formation Devil and Lei Yu. The blood drained from his face.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?!¡±

    ¡°Our Main Pavilion Master will be returning to the Origin Holy World soon, and when he does, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong remained impassive. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about me.¡± After he spoke, he reached out to lock Yan Fei in ce.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to brand the souls of Yan Fei and the eminent elder who saw him.

    ¡°The Son of Mystic contacted Yan Fei!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed in pleasant surprise when he read Yan Fei¡¯s memories. From what he learned, the Son of Mystic entered the Origin Lands half a month before he did. He contacted Yan Fei and asked about details regarding the Origin Sea.

    Origin Sea!

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect that the Son of Mystic would also set his sights on the Origin Sea.

    Could it be because of the Tree of Origin?! Perhaps, there was another type of treasure waiting to be found!

    It was too bad Yan Fei didn¡¯t meet with the Son of Mystic and he had no idea what the other party looked like.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong took a trip down to the treasury and he swept everything clean. As long as he could use it to increase his strength, he took all of it away. For example, treasures like the Profound Concentrated Earth, Liquid of Life, and Phoenix Fire Crystals were wiped out from the Mystical Pavilion Branch¡¯s inventory.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to obtain quite a lot of ck Stone in the treasury.

    That was a treasure that could assist him in understanding the power of darkness!

    After he was done, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother shopping around in the city. He returned to the Heaven Piercer and continued to cultivate.

    Three dayster, the Heaven Piercer turned into a streak of light and soared through the skies.

    Their next stop was the ck Frost Abyss, and they would need two months to arrive. After staying in the ck Frost Abyss for three more days, the Heaven Piercer would rush towards the Boundless City.

    In the blink of an eye, two months passed.

    During the journey, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength improved at a terrifying pace. By the time they arrived at the ck Frost Abyss, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was covered in a faint golden light. Heprehended the power of metal, and with that, the only elements he hadn¡¯tprehended was the power of space and time!

 Chapter 3132: A Generation of Coward!

    <h4>Chapter 3132: A Generation of Coward!</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolongprehended the power of metal, a majestic phenomenon could be felt on the Heaven Piercer. The sound of metal shing with one another rang through the entire ship.

    The experts on board saw the mirages before them and the nging rang loud and clear through their ears.

    Lei Qianqian and Hao Zhen were coincidentally in the area, and Hao Zhen gasped in shock, ¡°Power of metal!¡± He was clear that someone managed toprehend the power of metal on board the Heaven Piercer.

    Lei Qianqian was also surprised. Ordinarily, one would choose a secret spot to cultivate. Especially when they wanted toprehend one of the thirteen elements. That was the first time she had seen anyoneprehending one of the elements in such a public space!

    ¡°Whose pce did ite from?¡± Lei Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    She knew that it came from the second-ss cabins, but she didn¡¯t know which pce exactly.

    ¡°It¡¯s the young man¡­¡± One of the experts from the Lightning Phoenix Race reported. As though he was afraid Lei Qianqian wouldn¡¯t know who he was referring to, he continued, ¡°He¡¯s the person who killed the members of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Lei Qianqian gasped in shock.

    Hao Zhen frowned as he didn¡¯t expect the youngster toprehend one of the peak powers on board the Heaven Piercer.

    All of a sudden, the golden hue that enveloped the area disappeared. Under the gazes of everyone present, Huang Xiaolong left his cabin with Lei Yu and the others.

    Ignoring everyone, he nned to disembark the Heaven Piercer. However, before he could leave, a lovely voice rang through the air. ¡°Young Master, please wait.¡±

    The voice contained a maic effect, and everyone turned to look at the speaker.

    It was none other than Lei Qianqian, and Huang Xiaolong decided to see what she was up to. Ordering Lei Yu to stop, he turned around.

    ¡°Young Master has to be careful when entering the ck Frost Abyss. From what I know, the members of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race brought over a huge army to ambush you.¡± Lei Qianqian warned. ¡°If Young Master doesn¡¯t mind, you can enter the city with us. I know the patriarch of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race, and I can mediate the situation.¡±

    Everyone felt a trace of jealousy rising in their hearts. They red at Huang Xiaolong as they knew that Lei Qianqian was trying to foster a sense of friendship between the two parties.

    In the Origin Lands, there were only one or two people in the younger generation who could catch Lei Qianqian¡¯s eye.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong was one of them!

    Anyone could see that Lei Qianqian was interested in the man.

    Hao Zhen¡¯s expression sank.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled under his breath.

    Everyone looked at him as though they were looking at a crazy person. He actually rejected Lei Qianqian¡¯s goodwill!

    Riding on Lei Yu, Huang Xiaolong soared through the skies.

    Lei Qianqian was taken aback as she stared at his leaving figure. That was the first time anyone said no to her!

    ¡°Princess, do we¡­¡± One of the experts of the Lightning Phoenix Race stepped forward and asked if they should stop Huang Xiaolong from leaving.

    All of them felt a trace of anger rising in their hearts when they saw how Huang Xiaolong rejected Lei Qianqian¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Shaking her head, Lei Qianqian regained herposure. ¡°Let¡¯s enter the ck Frost City.¡±

    The ck Frost City was the city located right outside the ck Frost Abyss, and it was one of the famous cities in the Origin Lands. There were tons of treasures only obtainable from the ck Frost Abyss, and they were sold in the ck Frost City.

    The reason they were there was to purchase a type of flower called the ck Frost Flower. It was something that could attract all sorts of treasures, and with it, they would be able to increase their chances of obtaining the Void Reincarnation Thistle.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he didn¡¯t bother entering the city. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race, but he didn¡¯t have time to waste. He had to locate Di Shuang in three short days, and time was a little tight.

    The news of Huang Xiaolong avoiding the city soon traveled into the ears of Lei Qianqian and the others.

    Hao Zhen sneered at the news. ¡°What a loser. He knows that he won¡¯t be able to fight off all of them, and he chose to escape.¡±

    A look of suspicion formed in Lei Qianqian¡¯s eyes. Was that really the case? She felt that the young man wasn¡¯t afraid of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race at all. Whatever the case, she felt a little disappointed in her heart.

    In the city, the patriarch of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race, Man Yihui, received the news too. He snorted, ¡°Hiding in the ck Frost Abyss? Heh, I''ll bring everyone in there and kill him anyway!¡±

    In an instant, the troops of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race moved out and charged into the ck Frost Abyss.

    They separated into four groups as they tried to trap Huang Xiaolong.

    After entering the ck Frost Abyss, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop for a moment as he rushed straight towards the deepest part of the abyss.

    The ck Frost Abyss was extremely dense in darkness energy, and one would only be able toprehend the power of darkness if they went to the deepest part of the abyss. As such, there was only one ce for Di Shuang to be if he wanted toprehend the power of darkness.

    Activating three dao souls, Huang Xiaolong searched through every nook and cranny of the ce.

    Lei Yu and the others didn¡¯t remain idle. Their ability to search for things might not be as strong as Huang Xiaolong, but they released their dao souls anyway. The only people who were of any help were the Myriad Formation Devil and the Dark Shadow Devil. One was skilled in the art of formation and the other was adept in the power of space. Nothing could escape their detection.

    However, the ck Frost Abyss was boundless. There were tons of people looking for treasure in the area, and there were many ck Frost Beasts lurking around. There were also several Ice Beasts, and the difficulty of locating Di Shuang in three days was sky high.

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, but a suspicious fluctuationing from the depths of the abyss caught Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention.

    With his knowledge, he quickly determined that it was the power of darkness!

    Raising his right hand, Huang Xiaolong signalled to the thirteen of them. All of them retracted their auras in an instant as they lowered their speed.

    They quickly approached the separated space where he felt the fluctuations, and the Myriad Formation Devil looked at the restrictions in the area.

    ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Grand Formation. We will need a lot of time if we wish to enter the space.¡± A frown formed on He Zhen¡¯s face when he made the report.

    The formation was one of the ten strongest formations in the Origin Holy World, and it was clear that Di Shuangid it down in order to stop anyone from disturbing his cultivation.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t enter, we¡¯ll just make him leave the space.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. Summoning the Blood Dragon Stele, he smashed it towards the formation.

    The moment he made his move, Man Yihui noticed Huang Xiaolong and the others. With a single order, every single expert from the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race charged towards their location.

 Chapter 3133: Sh*t! Itâ€™s Him!

    <h4>Chapter 3133: Sh*t! It¡¯s Him!</h4>

    When Man Yihui and the others charged towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s location, the ck Frost Abyss trembled uncontrobly.

    A terrifying wave of energy swept through thends and sent chills down the hearts of Man Yihui and the others.

    ¡°Someone used an artifact to strike a protective formation!¡± Man Yihui cried out in shock.

    ¡°The power seems to originate from the direction of the young man¡­ Don¡¯t tell me he managed to locate some sort of ancient cultivation cave¡­¡± One of the eminent elders guessed.

    ¡°That is indeed possible¡­¡± Man Yihui growled. He turned around and barked, ¡°Hurry up! We can¡¯t allow the b*stard to snatch the treasure!¡±

    The members of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race roared in unison as they sped up.

    While they were messing about, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Blood Dragon Stele had already smashed into the barrier. The space Di Shuang was in trembled unceasingly and Di Shuang, who was deep in cultivation, snapped back to reality. He was at the most important moment of his cultivation, and he was just about to reach perfection level in the power of darkness. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s casual smash, he was sent back to the peak of the majorpletion stage.

    Rage erupted in Di Shuang¡¯s heart, and killing intent filled his heart. The space around him started to shake when they felt his killing intent, and it even leaked out to the surrounding area. The beasts in the Dark Frost Abyss felt his killing intent, and they kneeled on the ground quietly. None of them dared to move a single muscle.

    Di Shuang¡¯s killing intent was like trillions of formless des that shot out in all directions, and it seemed to slice through the entire Dark Frost Abyss.

    However, Huang Xiaolong ignored the other party¡¯s killing intent and he smashed the Blood Dragon Stele at the barrier once again.

    Boom!

    Another heaven shattering st rang through the skies. The formation might be one of the ten strongest formations in the Origin Holy World, but it started to tremble under the unending assault of the Blood Dragon Stele.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t use any of the elements heprehended. He only used forty percent of his cosmos energy.

    ¡°Who?!¡± Di Shuang was finally unable to control his temper and he roared, ¡°Get lost right now! Otherwise, I¡¯lle out and exterminate your entire n!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the man and he mmed the Blood Dragon Stele towards the barrier once again.

    Boom!

    The formation trembled under the shocking power of the Blood Dragon Stele.

    No longer able to control himself, Di Shuang rushed out from the formation. As a pir of light shot out from the Nine Heaven and Ten Earth Grand Formation, Di Shuang appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party.

    The instant he emerged, Man Yihui and the others arrived.

    When Man Yihui and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong and Di Shuang, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock. They thought that Huang Xiaolong located some sort of secret immortal cave, but as it turned out, they were wrong!

    Looking at Di Shuang, a trace of doubt shed through Man Yihui¡¯s eyes. The sturdy looking middle aged man standing in front of them looked a little familiar. He felt that he had seen the man somewhere before, but he couldn¡¯t recall the man¡¯s name,

    ¡°Patriarch, that¡¯s him! He killed Man Long and the others!¡± One of the eminent elders pointed at Huang Xiaolong and snapped.

    Man Yihui turned away from Di Shuang and he red at Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, and the others.

    ¡°Did you kill my son and the experts of my Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race?!¡± Man Yihui growled.

    As Huang Xiaolong and the others had their backs to Man Yihui and the others, they failed to look at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression.

    Ignoring the man, Huang Xiaolong spoke to Di Shuang, ¡°Di Shuang, looks like you were unable to reach perfection level in the power of darkness¡­ Did I interrupt your cultivation?¡±

    It was nearly impossible to reach the perfection level in a single type of element, much less something as powerful as the power of darkness.

    Di Shuang¡¯s anger filled his heart when Huang Xiaolong brought the subject up once again. Chilly killing intent shed through his eyes. ¡°You motherf*cker!¡± As soon as he spoke, he looked at Lei Yu and the others before turning back to address Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Since you know who I am, you have to be crazy if you wish to provoke me. I shall let you experience the worst way to die!¡±

    Hearing how the two parties ignored him, Man Yihui felt a trace of irritation rising in his heart. He was just about to make a move on Huang Xiaolong when a horrifying pressure descended from the skies. Di Shuang released his aura, and the entire ck Frost Abyss trembled in terror.

    The ck Frost Abyss that wasparable in size to a super region, was swallowed by Di Shuang¡¯s aura!

    Even the dark and frosty qi around the area stopped moving!

    Under the suppression of Di Shuang¡¯s energy, Man Yihui found it hard to breathe. He felt as though he was an ant standing in front of a giant several million miles tall. He couldn¡¯t believe that as an expert who was strong enough to rank in the top twenties of the Extermination List, he would feel so helpless before someone!

    He only felt that way when he faced the ten overlords of the Origin Lands. No¡­ In fact, he only felt that way when he met with the leader of the ten overlords of the Origin Lands in the past!

    How could that be?!

    The person in front of him wasn¡¯t Overlord Cang Xun! He knew what the man looked like!

    Hold up¡­ Di Shuang¡­ Di Shuang?!

    A terrifying thought shed through Man Yihui¡¯s head. He nearly broke down then and there when he recalled who the person standing in front of him was.

    If the patriarch of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race felt helpless, there was no need to mention the other members of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race. They felt as though their hearts were about to stop beating.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the leader of the ten beast kings with an impassive expression. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re hailed as the strongest among the beast kings. You¡¯re a lot stronger than Xiao Tianqi!¡±

    When the members of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race who hadn¡¯t realized who they were looking at heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s introduction, they felt a warm stream running down their pants. There were even some who fainted on the spot.

    Even Dao Venerables would sumb to their fears.

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong in shock, Di Shuang roared, ¡°Who the hell are you?! Since you canpare my strength to Xiao Tianqi, you have to have fought with him in the past!¡±

    Keeping silent, Huang Xiaolong released his aura. In an instant, the dark qi and frosty qi in the ck Abyss disappearedpletely.

    In front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power, Man Yihui failed to keep his footing. He retreated time and time again, and the other experts of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race vomited mouthfuls of fresh blood.

    Man Yihui and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong with terror stered on their faces. They realized that the young man they were hunting was much stronger than Di Shuang himself!

    If Di Shuang was a pir who could hold up the heavens, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was like an endless sea that could swallow everything in its path!

    Di Shuang, who was hell bent on killing Huang Xiaolong jumped in fright. His face changed and he roared, ¡°You¡­ Sh*t! You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong!¡±

 Chapter 3134: Order The Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce to Leave!

    <h4>Chapter 3134: Order The Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce to Leave!</h4>

    When Man Yihui and the others heard Di Shuang¡¯s yell, they felt their hearts sinking to the ground. They fell to their knees, and no one knew if it was because they lost all strength in their legs or if it was because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name.

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Man Yihui and the members of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race might be from the Origin Lands, but they knew what the words ¡®Huang Xiaolong¡¯ represented!

    Several hundred years ago, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle in the Origin Heavenly Cave shocked the entire Origin Holy World. He defeated Xiao Tianqi and took on all nine beast kings of the Death Beasts Peril Lands alone!

    He fought against nine beast kings, alone!

    After the battle, all nine beast kings submitted to Huang Xiaolong!

    When Man Yihui and the others were reeling in shock, Di Shuang looked at the nine beast kings behind Huang Xiaolong and roared, ¡°You motherf*cking traitors!¡±

    Di Fan looked at Di Shuang and he said indifferently, ¡°His Highness is the Son of Creation. The inhabitants of the entire Huang Long World are his subjects. Di Shuang, since you already know His Highness¡¯ identity, why aren¡¯t you on your knees? Are you nning to revolt?!¡±

    Di Fan¡¯s voice caused Di Shuang¡¯s expression to sink.

    However, he couldn¡¯t deny that what Di Fan said made sense. Huang Xiaolong was indeed the Son of Creation, and ording to his logic, all the experts in the Huang Long World should kneel before him.

    Augh full of mockery escaped Di Shuang¡¯s lips. ¡°Are you crazy?! What a joke. He might be the Son of Creation, and he might be strong, but I, Di Shuang, would never submit to anyone!¡± He red at Huang Xiaolong and sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, hand over the right right now. The two of us have nothing against each other, and we can walk our separate paths after this. If you refuse to hand the ring over, don¡¯t me me for trying to assassinate you in the future.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong might be strong, but when he let down his guard, it was possible for someone to assassinate him.

    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong ordered everyone to fall back. He walked towards Di Shuang and sighed, ¡°The ring is right here. If you¡¯re capable,e get it.¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, Di Shuang made his move.

    The world fell intoplete darkness, and the power of darkness was amplified in the ck Frost Abyss. Experts of Man Yihui¡¯s level would be able to see quite a fair distance in the ck Frost Abyss, but now, they couldn¡¯t even see their fingers when they stretched out their hands! It was as though the ck Frost Abyss was submerged in a pool of ck water, and all of them felt suppressed by Di Shuang¡¯s power of darkness!

    Even though he was interrupted by Huang Xiaolong previously, he was at the peak of the majorpletion stage in the power of darkness! Even though he wasn¡¯t at the perfection level yet, he was close!

    The instant the surroundings went dark, a terrifying power gathered behind Huang Xiaolong before it shot out towards him.

    Huang Xiaolong might not have reacted in time, but he reached out behind him and used the power of all three small worlds along with the power of nirvana, poison, lightning, ze, and frost.

    One could only imagine how strong his strike was!

    The entire ck Frost Abyss felt as though it would crumble as soon as Huang Xiaolong directed his energy towards it.

    Boom!

    The two of them shed, and a deafening st rang through the air.

    The members of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race might have hidden themselves a fair distance away, but they were struck by the shockwaves mercilessly. Their bodies tumbled through the air no matter how hard they tried to protect themselves.

    They felt like an invisible hand had grabbed the ck Frost Abyss and it only required a mere thought to destroy everyone inside.

    When someone was strong enough to move an entire region by themselves, their strength reached a whole new level!

    There were countless pockets of spaces in the ck Frost Abyss, and there were countless continents located on it. The number of inheritances left behind by experts who fell since the ancient times couldn¡¯t be counted, and the number of restrictions filling the ce were helpless when met with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s overpowered strength.

    Man Yihui was so frightened his mind went nk.

    That was the first time he felt that someone could be so damn strong!

    Under Man Yihui¡¯s terrified gaze, Di Shuang shot out like a shooting star before mming into a continent god knew how many miles away.

    The ce he mmed into crumbled into fine dust, and Di Shuang¡¯s appearance was a mess.

    As the leader of the death beast kings, Di Shuangprehended six elements. He had attained perfection level in four of them, but that was nothingpared to Huang Xiaolong! Not to mention the fact that he only had the power of one small world assisting him!

    Even though they reached perfection level in several elements, the concept of using the cosmos energy of three worlds to unleash an attack waspletely different from using the cosmos energy from a single world!

    When Di Shuang was sent flying, the darkness faded instantly.

    ck light shrouded his body as Di Shuang¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot he was in.

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted. With a single step, he stood in a calcted region and he unleashed the power of all eleven elements!

    His strike caused the space around him to crumble, and multi-colored light lit up the otherwise dark ck Frost Abyss. The light was so piercing that Man Yihui couldn¡¯t open his eyes!

    Di Shuang¡¯s figure fell towards the ground below as he vomited copious amounts of blood.

    He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a terrified gaze and he stuttered, ¡°Eleven¡­ Eleven¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong actually managed toprehend eleven of the thirteen elements!

    There was probably no one left in the Huang Long World who could defeat Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°You can¡¯t run.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Di Shuang and sighed. ¡°You can¡¯t be faster than me, and you¡¯re not stronger than me either. Your defense can¡¯t bepared to mine, and I¡¯ve already left behind a trace of power in your body. I¡¯ll be able to locate you no matter where you run to.¡±

    The blood slowly started to drain from Di Shuang¡¯s face.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred and he reappeared before Di Shuang in an instant. Reaching out with his right hand, Di Shuang felt as though the entire world was held in it. He knew that it was impossible for him to escape.

    ¡­

    One dayter. In the main hall of his pce, Hao Zhen ordered the experts of the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race, ¡°Is that guy back yet?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, he hasn¡¯t returned! None of his subordinates are back either!¡± A chuckle escaped his lips. ¡°Seems like they were killed off by Man Yihui and the others. There were some experts who said that Man Yihui led all the experts from the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race towards the ck Frost Abyss to hunt the kid down. From the looks of it, he should be deader than dead by now.¡±

    Hao Zhen roared withughter, ¡°Nice!¡± Turning to another expert, heughed, ¡°Get the men of the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce to start the ship!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still another half an hour till we leave¡­¡±

    ¡°Who cares? The brat isn¡¯ting back anyway. Get them to leave right now.¡±

 Chapter 3135: Should I Cripple Hao Zhen?

    <h4>Chapter 3135: Should I Cripple Hao Zhen?</h4>

    Lei Qianqian remained silent when she heard his request. She wasn¡¯t sorry for Huang Xiaolong at all. After all, it wasn¡¯t strange for a genius to fall in the Origin Lands.

    The expert of the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race reached the control room and spoke to the members of the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce.

    ¡°Start the ship? There¡¯s still half an hour till we depart! Moreover, there are several customers from the second-ss cabin still not back yet!¡± One of the custodians couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.

    The expert from the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race sneered, ¡°They won¡¯t being back anymore. They have been killed by the members of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race in the ck Frost City! Our Young Master Hao Zhen, personally requested for you guys to leave now! Are you nning to waste His Highness¡¯ time?!¡±

    Nodding his head slowly, the custodian sighed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Who dares?!¡± A voice boomed through the air as the grand custodian, the one Huang Xiaolong dealt with before, came charging into the room.

    The expert from the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race didn¡¯t expect for the grand custodian to interfere, and his expression turned cold instantly. ¡°Grand Custodian Chen, don¡¯t forget your ce! How dare you go against His Highness¡¯ order?!¡±

    The grand custodian from the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce sneered, ¡°An order from the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race? Are you an eminent elder of our Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce? Or are you the vice director? When did your Young Master gain the authority to order the members of the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce around?¡±

    Slightly taken aback, the expert from the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race hesitated for a moment. His expression sank, and he growled, ¡°Fine! Grand Custodian Chen, since you have said so, I shall report everything you said to His Highness! I hope you can be responsible when His Highness asks for the person who made the decision! Don¡¯te begging His Highness when the timees¡­¡± As soon as the words left his lips, he turned around to leave.

    As soon as he left the control room, he saw Huang Xiaolong and the others returning.

    When he saw them, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in shock.

    Didn¡¯t they say that Man Yihui dealt with the kid? How could they return to the Heaven Piercer? Did Man Yihui and the others recognize the wrong guy?

    Huang Xiaolong and the others ignored the man as they returned to their cabins.

    The Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race failed to realize that there was one more person behind Huang Xiaolong when he returned!

    By the time Huang Xiaolong entered his cabin, the expert from the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race rushed back to make the report.

    Hao Zhen nearly smashed the table before him when he heard the report. His expression turned dark in an instant. ¡°That brat is too f*cking lucky! How can Man Yihui fail to find him?! He even managed to run all the way back here with his filthy ves¡­¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, I followed your orders and asked the members of the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce to start the ship, but Grand Custodian Chen stopped me. He refused to listen to your order.¡± The expert from the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race spoke all of a sudden.

    With rage already burning in his heart, Hao Zhen couldn¡¯t help butsh out when he heard the news. With a chilly light running through his eyes, he growled, ¡°How dare a mere custodian of the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce ignore my order?!¡±

    Lei Qianqian nced at him from the corner of his eye. ¡°Stop messing about. Grand Custodian Chen is backed by Eminent Elder Chen Yi of the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce.¡± Chen Yi was no ordinary eminent elder. He was extremely revered in the Treasure Lake Chamber of Commerce and his connections stretched far and wide.

    Hao Zhen chuckled softly, ¡°Qianqian, you can rx. I spoke without thinking¡­¡±

    Nothing happened along the way, and Huang Xiaolong continued his cultivation with the assistance of the various experts by his side. The only difference was that he controlled eleven of the thirteen elements now, and there was another peak-level expert by his side!

    As the fourteen of them released their power, streams of energy started to intertwine.

    Within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pce, bright lights filled the space around Huang Xiaolong. No one could peer past the screen of light and several months passed in the blink of an eye.

    When they arrived at the Boundless City, Huang Xiaolong and the fourteen of them disembarked the Heaven Piercer.

    As soon as they left, they ran into Hao Zhen and Lei Qianqian¡¯s party.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Hao Zhen sneered, ¡°You¡¯re pretty lucky to avoid Man Yihui¡­¡± After he spoke, he left without looking back.

    Lei Qianqian¡¯s gaze lingered on Huang Xiaolong for a short while before she left.

    Man Yihui? Avoided him? Huang Xiaolong chuckled under his breath. He was toozy to speak to Hao Zhen. When he defeated Di Shuang, he took care of Man Yihui and the rest too. Man Yihui was already one of his subordinates, but he was hidden somewhere as there was no point in making Man Yihui and the members of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race follow him around.

    ¡°Your Highness, should I cripple that guy?¡± Di Shuang took a step forward and spoke to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand. ¡°He¡¯s just a bug.¡±

    Killing Hao Zhen was something he could do with the snap of his fingers. There wasn¡¯t a need for him to waste his time on a bug like that, and he knew that he would attract the attention of the ten overlords if he were to do so. If that happened, his identity would be revealed and the Son of Mystic might be scared away.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t enter the city as he headed straight towards the Origin Sea.

    Several dayster, they arrived at the edge of the Origin Sea.

    Looking at the towering waves that raged about the Origin Sea¡¯s surface, Huang Xiaolong and the others realized that the Origin Sea wasn¡¯t actually a sea made up of water! It was formed from dense heaven and earth spiritual energy, and the qi it contained held a mysterious power. The power it contained was extremely chaotic such that no one could refine it.

    Several rays of light could be seen on the horizon, and several inds could be seen floating about. The scene was mesmerizing.

    However, Huang Xiaolong knew that it was all an illusion. The Origin Sea could be said to be the most dangerous ce in the entire Huang Long World.

    Telling everyone to be careful, Huang Xiaolong urged Lei Yu forward. The Myriad Formation Devil, ck Shadow Devil, and the ten beast kings followed behind him.

    Even though the restrictions around the Origin Sea were heavy and there were many genesis level beasts roaming about, all of them there were peak-level experts. None of them cared about the small dangers that they would run across.

    Not too long after they entered the Origin Sea, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group ran into a bunch of genesis level beasts. There were over fifty of them, and theyunched an assault on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s crew.

    Spitting out a ray of purple lightning, Lei Yi sent them all back to meet their maker.

    The reason Huang Xiaolong entered the Origin Sea wasn¡¯t solely for the Tree of Origin. He had to look for the Son of Mystic too, and he wasn¡¯t in a rush to head deeper into the Origin Sea. Instead, he flew about casually as he released his dao souls to look for signs of the prince.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t seen him before, he had a strange feeling that he would be able to recognize the man as soon as he felt it!

    Just as Huang Xiaolong and the others charged into the Origin Sea, Hao Zhen, Lei Qianqian, and the experts of their races arrived.

    Not too long after they entered the Origin Sea, another group of experts arrived. The neers emitted a mysterious aura as weird runes shed through their eyes.

 Chapter 3136: Meeting the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed

    <h4>Chapter 3136: Meeting the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed</h4>

    Other than the Son of Destiny, Li Tianyao, there was a group of eminent elders from the Destiny Race. More than thirty of them arrived. Every single one present was a peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Lei Qianqian and Hao Zhen had entered the Origin Sea.¡± Li Tianyao muttered with strange runes shing in his eyes. ¡°The two of them are definitely here for the Flower of Time and the Void Reincarnation Thistle!¡±

    ¡°We have to move faster than them! We cannot allow them to obtain the treasures!¡±

    The leader of the eminent elders, Li Shuo, nodded his head. ¡°Young Master, you can rest assured that the Void Reincarnation Thistle will definitely end up in our hands! Unless the ten overlords show up personally, the treasure is ours!¡±

    Li Tianyao nodded and he brought them into the Origin Sea.

    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.

    Huang Xiaolong and his group killed off god knew how many groups of genesis level beasts, and they avoided countless genesis level restrictions. They basically traveled through all the inds on the periphery of the Origin Sea.

    It waste at night and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group decided to take a break on one of the uninhabited inds.

    ¡°Your Highness, it looks like the Son of Mystic isn¡¯t on the outskirts of the Origin Sea¡­¡± Lei Yu sighed.

    ¡°We shall head deeper into the Origin Sea tomorrow!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    As long as the Son of Mystic was in the Origin Sea, there was no way he could get away!

    Soon after, they lit up a campfire and all fourteen of them sat around it. When Huang Xiaolong looked at the flickering mes, his thoughts started to wander.

    In his past life, he was from Earth in the Pangu World. In this life, he grew up in the Huang Long World. He even thought about locating his father, the God of Creation, Huang Long.

    Huang Xiaolong gained some insights from the memories of Di Shuang and the others about his father¡¯s location.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone there. Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Ady¡¯s voice entered the ears of those present.

    It didn¡¯t take long for a group of cultivators d in dark robes to appear before Huang Xiaolong. The person in the lead was a woman, and she was extremely pretty. She might not beparable to Lei Qianqian or Feng Yuxuan, but she was an absolute beauty. She emitted a pure and adorable vibe.

    However, the thing that caught Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention was the insignia of the lightning dragon on their robes.

    The lightning dragon wasn¡¯t foreign to Huang Xiaolong. In fact, he was extremely familiar with it! That was the insignia of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor from the Divine Tuo Holy World!

    Huang Xiaolong ran into the old ancestor a long time ago, and he learned about the power of darkness and lightning from the old dragon!

    A chuckle left his lips. He didn¡¯t expect that he would run into the members of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed in the Origin Sea.

    The only thing he couldn¡¯t understand was why the old dragon went all the way into the Origin Lands to set up his creed.

    Very quickly, the members of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed arrived on the ind.

    ¡°Fellow cultivators, we¡¯re here without any ill intentions.¡± The prettydy¡¯s gazended on Huang Xiaolong and she cupped her fists in greeting. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for us to ask you some questions?¡±

    She could see that Huang Xiaolong was the leader of the group, and she spoke to him directly.

    ¡°You guys should be from the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed¡­ I know your old ancestor.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    The woman and the other experts of the dao convergence stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Someone like him knew their founder?

    It was clear that they didn¡¯t believe him. After all, the old ancestor had left the Origin Holy World several billion years ago.

    Moreover, they couldn¡¯t believe that a random person they ran into would know their old ancestor.

    As the members of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, they wondered if the fourteen cultivators before them had any ill intentions in mind.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother exining himself when he saw their expression of doubt.

    An awkwardugh left the lips of the pretty girl. ¡°Fellow cultivator is really funny.¡±

    ¡°Ask what you wish to know.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued. He didn¡¯t harp on the topic of the old dragon ancestor.

    ¡°We wish to inquire about the Silver Leaf and Golden Branch. We¡¯ve heard that the treasures appeared in the Origin Sea previously. If you manage to provide us with any news of it, we are willing to hand over a huge sum of money! We will be eternally grateful to you!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Silver Leaf and Golden Branch?¡± Huang Xiaolong lowered his voice. ¡°Is someone poisoned by some sort of incurable poison?¡±

    The herb was a genesis level spiritual herb that had the ability to cure all sorts of poisons in the world. One could only imagine how precious a herb of that level was.

    Even thergest auction houses of the Origin Holy World might not be able to bring out anything like it for sale.

    After a short hesitation, thedy replied, ¡°Truth be told, our patriarch has been inflicted by a special type of poison. We require the herb to cure him.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what it is¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll check.¡± In the past, Huang Xiaolong seemed to have seen something like it in the treasury of the Mystical Pavilion in the Ancient Era City. However, it was useless to him and he only bothered to take the most precious of treasures.

    Contacting Yan Fei, Huang Xiaolong received a reply. There wasn¡¯t just a single stalk of the herb in the treasury of the Mystery Pavilion¡¯s Branch, there were two!

    Huang Xiaolong turned to the group and asked, ¡°I have a subordinate with several stalks of it. He¡¯ll personally bring it over to your creed now. There¡¯s no need for you to look for it in the Origin Sea any longer.¡± After all, herbs at that level were rarely seen. Even if they searched for an eternity, they might not be able to find any if they weren¡¯t fated to.

    A frown formed on thedy¡¯s face when she heard his answer. ¡°Many thanks to fellow cultivator. We shall take our leave now.¡± After she spoke, the members of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed left.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head andughed slightly. It was clear that they didn¡¯t believe that he would give them a stalk of the herb willingly. Not to mention the fact that he would send someone to their creed with a treasure of that level. They were probably going to try their luck elsewhere.

    However, Huang Xiaolong understood the way they thought. Even top-tier creeds might not have treasures at that level in stock! Why would they believe a random youngster who said that his subordinate would send the herb over to their creed? Moreover, that was their first meeting with each other¡­

    The other party might not believe him, but Huang Xiaolong got Yan Fei to personally send the herb over anyway. After all, he owed the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Ancestor for guiding his cultivation in the past.

 Chapter 3137: Kneel and Thank Young Patriarch Ao Bi

    <h4>Chapter 3137: Kneel and Thank Young Patriarch Ao Bi</h4>

    ¡°That littledy has pretty respectable talent¡­¡± Lei Yu muttered.

    ¡°Even though she isn¡¯tparable to Xiao Yuncheng, she¡¯s not too far behind.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly. He could see that the other party hadn¡¯t cultivated for a million years and her strength was only slightly weaker than Xiao Yuncheng and the others of his level. WIth her talent and power, she could definitely rank in the top fifties of the Mystical List.

    That was a pretty good ranking if Huang Xiaolong had to say so himself. There were countless geniuses in the Origin Holy World, and even the top tiered genius of the Golden Fox Heavenly Cave, Fan Luo, couldn¡¯t rank in the top fifty!

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong continued to cultivate.

    The night passed uneventfully, and the first rays of dawn soon shone upon thends.

    Huang Xiaoong stopped cultivating and he continued on his way deeper into the Origin Sea.

    When they set off, the members of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed were stopped by the experts of the Silver Winged Creed.

    Their creeds had been at odds since god knew when, and the Silver Winged Creed was the main culprit when it came to poisoning their patriarch.

    The members of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed didn¡¯t expect the members of the Silver Winged Creed to chase them all the way to the Origin Sea.

    In stark contrast to the ugly expressions on the faces of those of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed, Liu Ang, the young patriarch of the Silver Winged Creed wasughing in glee. He looked at the prettydy from the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed and sneered, ¡°Cheng Xiaoyuan, I bet you didn¡¯t expect to meet us here.¡±

    Thedy immediatelyshed out at them, ¡°Liu Ang, you despicable being! You poisoned my master! Today, we¡¯ll settle things once and for all!¡±

    Liu Ang roared withughter, ¡°Hahaha! There¡¯s no need to rush to your deaths! Let me introduce you to someone!¡± He pointed at a young man standing behind him and he said, ¡°This is the young patriarch of the Azure Dragon Race, Ao Bi!¡±

    Cheng Xiaoyuan¡¯s expression changed.

    The Azure Dragon Race was one of the super races in the Origin Lands! They ranked in the top thirties, and it was said that they possessed some sort of special rtionship with the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race.

    Soon after, Liu Ang introduced several others and all of them were eminent elder-level characters of the Azure Dragon Race!

    Every single one of them possessed an extremely high status in the Origin Lands. Even if the patriarch of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed met them, he would have to lower his head.

    The Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed might be a superpower in the Origin Lands, but they were far toocking whenpared to the Azure Dragon Race.

    Liu Ang felt a trace of delight sprouting in his heart when he looked at the reactions on the faces of those from the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed.

    ¡°Young Patriarch Ao Bi¡­¡± Cheng Xiaoyuan greeted. ¡°Our Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed has no enmity with your Azure Dragon Race. I wonder what Young Master Ao Bi is here for¡­¡±

    A look of arrogance appeared on Ao Bi¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Young Lady Cheng¡¯s beauty from Liu Ang. You also have an innate Golden Dragon Bloodline. I¡¯m here to take a look for myself.¡± After he spoke, he sized her up. ¡°You¡¯re really pretty. Hahaha. I¡¯m looking for my one hundredth wife, and you¡¯re perfect to take the position!¡±

    The faces of Cheng Xiaoyuan and the members of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed changed.

    ¡°Many thanks to Young Master Ao Bi for your admiration. However, I¡¯m not nning to get married anytime soon.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Xiaoyuan, you¡¯re too full of yourself. Young Master Ao Bi took a liking to you, and it¡¯s an honor for your Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed. Do you really think that you¡¯re special? If Young Master Ao Bi is not nning to look for ady with a dragon bloodline, you won¡¯t even catch his eye!¡± Liu Ang sneered.

    As the most talented cultivator in the younger generation of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed, Cheng Xiaoyuan¡¯s talent was too scary for the Silver Winged Creed to allow her to run free. If they allowed her to mature, she might turn into a threat that brought an end to their creed in the future. As such, they had always been thinking of ways to get rid of her.

    With Ao Bi¡¯s special technique, he would be able to suck her dry after they were married! He could absorb her bloodline, and get rid of her talent!

    Moreover, the Silver Winged Race could use the chance to get closer to the Azure Dragon Race by throwing Cheng Xiaoyuan under the bus! That was a perfectbo for Liu Ang, and he wouldn¡¯t give up on the chance!

    Cheng Xiaoyuan red at Liu Ang and her face turned as red as a tomato.

    ¡°Since our Young Master has already spoken, you cane with us now.¡± One of the eminent elders spoke to Cheng Xiaoyuan. ¡°We will inform your patriarch about the time of the wedding soon. When everything is settled, we will send you some gifts.¡±

    His tone was firm, and it seemed as though everything had already been set in stone.

    The members of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed revealed ugly expressions. The Azure Dragon Race was kidnapping their youngdy in broad daylight!

    Moreover, they were only getting the invitation to attend the wedding, and they had no say in the details! What the f*ck was that?!

    It was clear as day that they didn¡¯t respect the wishes of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed at all!

    ¡°Cheng Xiaoyuan is the young patriarch of our Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed, and she will not be leaving with you!¡± One of the eminent elders of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed roared in anger.

    When the eminent elder of the Azure Dragon Race heard what he said, he started to release his aura to suppress those of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed. The members of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed retreated repeatedly, and even Cheng Xiaoyuan failed to stand her ground. The strength of the eminent elder from the Azure Dragon Race exceeded their expectations.

    They were only going up against a single eminent elder of the Azure Dragon Race, but they felt as though they couldn¡¯t even put up a fight!

    The eminent elder of the Azure Dragon Race sneered, ¡°Cheng Xiaoyuan, follow us obediently. If you force us to make a move, everyone around you will die here.¡±

    His threat couldn¡¯t be more obvious.

    A trace of delight bloomed in Liu Ang¡¯s heart. He really wanted to see what Cheng Xiaoyuan would choose.

    ¡°Xiaoyuan, there¡¯s no need to bother about us!¡± An eminent elder from the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed roared. He red at Liu Ang and the others. ¡°Even if we die today, they won¡¯t be able to bring you away!¡±

    ¡°Leave!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the members of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed sprung into action. They lunged at the members of the Azure Dragon Race.

    Ao Bi¡¯s expression turned cold and he harrumphed, ¡°Kill them all! Leave the woman alive.¡±

    Just as the members of the Azure Dragon Race were about to make their move, a lightning dragon tore through the skies and sent every single expert from the Azure Dragon Race flying.

    Everything happened too quickly and no one could react in time. The members of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed and the Silver Winged Creed stared at the scene before them in shock as their bodies froze.

    When everyone turned around, they saw a young man riding on a three-headed beast approaching them, and there were twelve experts standing behind him.

 Chapter 3138: Flower of Time

    <h4>Chapter 3138: Flower of Time</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong and the others quickly appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Littledy, we meet again.¡± Lei Yu looked at Cheng Xiaoyuan and a smile formed on his face.

    When Cheng Xiaoyuan snapped back to reality, she nodded at Huang Xiaolong and the others. ¡°Fellow cultivators, we meet again. Many thanks for the assistance!¡±

    She was a little embarrassed to realize that the people she didn¡¯t believe the day before who helped her get out of her predicament.

    When the members of the Silver Winged Creed and the Azure Dragon Race noticed that the group of neers were rted to Cheng Xiaoyuan, their expressions fell.

    ¡°Who the hell are you? Do you know who you just injured? Those were the eminent elders of my Azure Dragon Race!¡± Ao Bi took a step forward and he red at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother looking at him. Instead, it was Lei Yu who snickered in amusement. ¡°Azure Dragon Race? What kind of garbage race is that? I¡¯ve heard of the Lightning Phoenix Race and the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race, but this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of the Azure Dragon Race.¡±

    Ao Bi and the eminent elders of the Azure Dragon Race stared at Lei Yu in shock. Their gazes soon turned unfriendly.

    Lei Yu was basically insulting their entire race!

    ¡°Your mount is too damn arrogant.¡± Ao Bi snorted at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°This is a matter between my Azure Dragon Race and the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed. I hope all of you can refrain from interfering.¡±

    If he wasn¡¯t afraid of the power disyed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, he would have long since made his move.

    ¡°Get lost. The matter of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed will no longer have anything to do with you guys. His Highness will definitely be protecting those from the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed.¡± He Zhen couldn¡¯t help but sneer at Ao Bi. ¡°If you refuse to scram, we¡¯ll make your heads roll out of our way.¡±

    The expressions of those from the Azure Dragon Race changed.

    Liu Ang and the eminent elders from the Silver Winged Creed stepped forward and chimed, ¡°You dumb pricks. Are you tired of living?! Don¡¯t you know who Young Patriarch Ao Bi is? Let me tell you guys right now, the Azure Dragon Race is connected to the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race by marriage! Their rtionship is pretty good and all of you should know that! Apologize to Young Master Ao right now and make yourself scarce! Otherwise¡­¡± Killing intent burst out from Liu Ang¡¯s eyes.

    However, Lei Yu wasn¡¯t someone who would listen to the whinings and threats of an ant. With a single swept of his legs, Liu Ang¡¯s head detached from his body andnded on one of the distant inds.

    As for his body, it slowly fell from the skies and it sank into the Origin Sea.

    Everyone who was watching the exchange felt their throats going dry. Even the members of the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed didn¡¯t dare to believe what they were seeing.

    Cheng Xiaoyuan opened her cherry red lips. Liu Ang, who had been at odds with the Dark Lightning Holy Dragon Creed since a long time ago, was killed in an instant!

    ¡°Young Patriarch!¡± The members of the Silver Winged Creed screamed.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± Countless eminent elders rushed over and roared at the top of their lungs.

    Before they could even arrive, Lei Yu, the ck Shadow Devil, and He Zhen, made their move. Mysterious light started to swirl about their fingertips and a piercing light shot into the eyes of everyone present. When everyone finally fought to open their eyes, they could no longer see any traces of those from the Silver Winged Creed.

    The experts of the Silver Winged Creed who weren¡¯t at the eminent elder level stared at the scene in shock.

    Ao Bi and the others felt the blood draining from their faces as fear gripped their hearts.

    The eminent elders of the Silver Winged Creed might not be as strong as them, but they were still respectable experts! However, the other party killed them all in an instant!

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered once again. ¡°I¡¯m only going to say this once more.¡±

    Ao Bi and the others no longer hesitated as they ran away with their tails tucked between their legs.

    The experts of the Silver Winged Creed who were lucky enough to survive escaped as quickly as they could.

    Turning to look at Cheng Xiaoyuan, Huang Xiaolong revealed a smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent my subordinate over to your creed. In two months, the herbs will arrive.¡±

    Cheng Xiaoyuan was stunned for a second, and she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°The Origin Sea is a dangerous ce. All of you should return.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    Turning around, he left with Lei Yu and the others following behind him.

    As Cheng Xiaoyuan looked at his leaving figure, she didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    ¡°Xiaoyuan¡­¡± One of the eminent elders approached Cheng Xiaoyuan and asked, ¡°Do we¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep looking around. We will see how things progress in two months.¡± Cheng Xiaoyuan said after a slight hesitation.

    ¡­

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived on one of the inds and Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock.

    ¡°Your Highness, is that¡­¡± Lei Yu and the others widened their eyes in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Flower of Time!¡± Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t sure, and he looked into the Origin Sea. He felt a trace of energy in the air when he released his three dao souls earlier.

    The fluctuations contained a mysterious energy that seemed to transcend the power of space!

    ¡°Flower of Time!¡± Lei Yu and the others eximed in shock.

    ¡°Lock down the entire region!¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke to He Zhen.

    Nodding his head, He Zhen started toy down severalyers of formations. He knew how precious the herb was, and he didn¡¯t dare to be careless at all. Heid down countless formations silently without the slightest trace of disturbance in the air.

    Several momentster, when he was sure that he could trap the Flower of Time, He Zhen finally stopped. Huang Xiaolong stepped into the space above the ind, and he was about to obtain the treasure when a group of experts flew over. It was Lei Qianqian, Hao Zhen, and the experts of their races!

    Hao Zhen held the Mysterious Eye of Ice in his hand as he used his cosmos energy to push it to the limit. It emitted dense rays of light and all of a sudden, a brilliant ray of light shot towards the region Huang Xiaolong was in.

    ¡°Up ahead!¡± Hao Zhen rejoiced as he pointed towards the ind in front of them.

    Lei Qianqian revealed a smile on her face and she addressed those present, ¡°Everyone, retract your auras! Do not rm the Flower of Time or the Void Reincarnation Thistle!¡±

    Taking the lead, she shot towards the ind.

    However, a barrier of light stopped them just as they were about to approach the ind.

    Lei Qianqian was stunned, and her expression fell. ¡°This is a genesis level formation!¡± It was clear that someone had arrived before them.

    God damn it!

    Everyone on their side revealed an ugly expression.

    No matter how hard they tried, they failed to break through the formation set by He Zhen.

    As the Myriad Formation Devil, He Zhen¡¯s lived up to his reputation. There was no way weaklings at their level would be able to shatter his restrictions.

    ¡°Which motherf*ckerid down the formation?!¡± Hao Zhen raged, ¡°Get out here right now!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, Huang Xiaolong and the others emerged from inside the formation.

 Chapter 3139: Do You Think You Can Hide Forever?

    <h4>Chapter 3139: Do You Think You Can Hide Forever?</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain two stalks of the Flower of Time, much to his surprise.

    He was in a great mood, but Hao Zhen and the others weren''t. Their expressions were ugly when they looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group who emerged from the restrictions. When he insulted the people whoid down the formation, he didn¡¯t expect it to be the human on board the Heaven Piercer!

    He didn¡¯t hate Huang Xiaolong that much to begin with, but when Huang Xiaolong showed his face once again, anger started to boil in Hao Zhen¡¯s heart.

    Killing intent swirled about in his eyes.

    ¡°Hehe, It¡¯s you!¡± He barred his teeth at Huang Xiaolong.

    When Lei Qianqian saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, an expression of shock shed through her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect that the human would possess such a high level of luck. In the past, he managed to avoid Man Yihui¡¯s hunt, and now, he managed to find the treasure before them!

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong emerged, the experts of the two races locked their auras on to them.

    Huang Xiaolong was a little stunned to see them appear before him. When his gaze turned to the treasure in Hao Zhen¡¯s hand, he seemed to have realized something. As it turned out, the two of them came all the way there to locate the Flower of Time!

    ¡°Hand the treasure over right now.¡± Hao Zhen reached out and sneered, ¡°If you do, I''ll spare your life.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snickered in amusement. ¡°Are you talking about this treasure?¡± Two pretty little flowers appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand after he spoke. They emitted a mysterious color, and they possessed a strange beauty. The space around the flowers twisted in a weird way.

    The Flower of Time wouldn¡¯t wither even after a quadrillion years. Even if the heavens were to crumble and the earths were to shatter, there was no way the Flower of Time would die.

    That was what everyone present felt.

    ¡°Flower of Time!¡± Lei Qianqian and the others screamed in joy.

    There were two of them!

    Hao Zhen¡¯s eyes shed with greed, and even Lei Qianqian felt the blood rushing to her face.

    No one would be able to keep calm after seeing the Flower of Time, not even Huang Xiaolong.

    Of course, cultivators at the level of the God of Creation were exceptions.

    ¡°Hurry up and hand it over!¡± Hao Zhen roared happily, and he rushed over towards them. However, he failed to recall that there were restrictions set up all around him and he was flung backwards.

    ¡°Do you really think you can hide in there forever?¡± Hao Zhen¡¯s face turned purple in anger. ¡°We¡¯ll be able to shatter your formations in a few days, and you¡¯ll be dead!¡±

    ¡°Hide?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Why would I need to hide from you clowns?¡± After he spoke, all of them left the formation.

    Hao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but look at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Lei Qianqian and the others couldn¡¯t understand Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions either.

    They looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confident face, and the experts of the two races looked at each other in shock.

    A cold sneer from Hao Zhen broke the silence. ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t care who you are. Hand it over right now and kneel before me. If I¡¯m feeling good, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    The Myriad Formation Devil, the ck Shadow Devil, and the ten beast kings looked at Hao Zhen like they were looking at a dead man walking.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t angered in the slightest as hemanded, ¡°p him.¡±

    Before the experts of the two races could respond, a figure appeared in front of Hao Zhen and a pnded on his face. He spun several rounds before finally mming into the ground, and one could only imagine how hard the p was.

    When Hao Zhen finally stopped, he held his face only to realize that it had swelled up to more than five times its original size! Blood sprayed from his nose and blood was leaking from every hole it could find. The p made him unable to discern which direction he was looking at!

    His brain started to buzz incessantly.

    The experts of the two races were shocked. Hao Zhen was the strongest and most talented expert of the younger generation of the Origin Lands! If he entered the Extermination List of the Origin Holy World, he would definitely be as strong as Li Tianyao of the Destiny Race! However, he was pped so badly his mother wouldn¡¯t recognize him!

    Lei Qianqian was shocked and she looked at the ck Shadow Devil standing beside Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Who are you?!¡± They could see that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t move at all. Instead, it was the ck robed expert who pped Hao Zhen. With his strength, he would definitely be an existence who ranked in the top fifties of the Extermination List.

    ¡°ck Shadow Devil!¡± His voice was a little raspy as he introduced himself.

    ck Shadow Devil? That was the first time they were hearing his title.

    Right before Lei Qianqian could speak, another group of people appeared on the horizon. More than thirty of them could be seen, and He Zhen, the Myriad Formation Devil, muttered, ¡°Destiny Race.¡±

    The members of the Lightning Phoenix Race and Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race felt their expressions changing the moment they heard what He Zhen said. Even Lei Qianqian turned a little serious.

    The Destiny Race was the strongest race in the Origin Holy World! Based on that alone, the members of the two races raised their guards to the highest level.

    Compared to the serious expressions on the faces of those from the Origin Lands, Huang Xiaolong watched the neers with an amused expression. He didn¡¯t think that he would run into the members of the Destiny Race too. Originally, he was nning to take a trip down to their headquarters after he located the Tree of Origin.

    Were the members of the Destiny Race here for the Flower of Time too?

    Indeed, the neers were Li Tianyao and the members of the Destiny Race. They headed straight towards Huang Xiaolong and the others as they felt the aura of the Flower of Time.

    However, they were a little shocked to discover so many people.

    ¡°Young master, that¡¯s the Flower of Time!¡± An eminent elder of the Destiny Race screamed when he looked at the two flowers Huang Xiaolong was holding.

    Li Tianyao nodded his head and he looked at it.

    By the time they arrived, Hao Zhen, who was pped so hard he couldn¡¯t breathe right, returned to his senses. Killing intent rose in his heart and he roared, ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    That was the most humiliated he had ever been. He was pped in front of the experts of his race, and Lei Qianqian was there to witness the sorry sight!

    Roar!

    Turning into a ck tiger that was asrge as a mountain, he leaped towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party.

    ¡°No!¡± The eminent elders of the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race screamed in terror, but they were toote.The ck Shadow Devil raised his ringer and a terrifying amount of energy swallowed Hao Zhen. He started to shrink as the space around him started to constrict.

 Chapter 3140: Explanation? Who Do You Think You Are?

    <h4>Chapter 3140: Exnation? Who Do You Think You Are?</h4>

    The experts of the Lightning Phoenix Race and Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race were shocked.

    In the Ancient Era City, the ck Shadow Devil used the power of space to kill Man Long of the Silver Horn Barbarian Locust Race. However, they didn¡¯t realize that he had reached the majorpletion stage in the power of space!

    They felt that no matter how aplished the ck Shadow Devil was, he would only be at the minorpletion stage. The difference in power between someone who reached the majorpletion stage and someone at the minorlpletion stage wasn¡¯t small.

    When everyone was still stuck in a state of shock, the eminent elders of the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race charged towards the ck Shadow Devil.

    There were four eminent elders who moved in unison, and they used the power of darkness in unison! They were at different stages in theirprehension, but their power was amplified when they worked together. The strength contained in the strike almost rivaled someone who reached the grandpetition stage in the power of darkness!

    A snort left the ck Shadow Devil¡¯s lips he pped out with his left hand.

    Thebined strike of the four eminent elders started to spread out like an endless tide.

    At the same time, the four of them felt a pressure they had never felt before expanding in their bodies. They were like balloons that started to expand, and in their shock, they retreated several steps back.

    A snort rang through the air as a ray of ck light shot towards the ck Shadow Devil. Reaching out hastily to block the sudden strike, the ck Shadow Devil was forced to retreat.

    Everyone turned around to look at the person who made the sudden attack, and it was a skinny old elder from the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race. ck runes covered his eyes, and his hand emitted several rays of bright light. In an instant, Hao Zhen was brought to his side.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He could see that the skinny old expert reached perfection level in the power of darkness, and he reached the peak of the majorpletion stage in the power of lightning.

    It was no wonder the man could force the ck Shadow Devil to take a step back.

    However, the ck Shadow Devil was merely careless. With the power of space at the majorpletion stage, he was more than capable of dodging the strike.

    As soon as Hao Zhen returned to the skinny elder¡¯s side, he felt like he made a hundred and eighty degree turn from the gates of hell.

    ¡°Many thanks to Eminent Elder Hao Duo.¡± Suppressing the fear in his heart, Hao Zhen thanked the skinny old elder who saved him.

    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s no need to act so formally.¡± He turned to Huang Xiaolong and sneered, ¡°Hand over the Flower of Time and we can ensure your safe retreat.¡±

    The ck Shadow Devil was strong, but he wasn¡¯t strong enough to take them all on. The two races had more than a hundred experts present, and all of them were powerhouses.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t know how strong the other subordinates of the young man standing before them were!

    Lei Qianqian kept silent and she agreed with Hao Duo.

    After all, there was someone who had reached the majorpletion stage in the power of space among Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates.

    Hao Zhen screamed when he heard Hao Duo¡¯s suggestion, ¡°No! Eminent Elder Hao Duo, we cannot allow the kid to escape!¡±

    Li Tianyao, who had remained silent all this while, spoke. ¡°My Destiny Race will be taking the Flower of Time.¡±

    Turning to Li Tianyao, Lei Qianqian muttered, ¡°My name is Lei Qianqian, may I know how I should address you?¡± She might be the number one genius in the Origin Lands, but she hadn¡¯t seen Li Tianyao previously.

    When Li Tianyao heard who it was, he was shocked. He had long since heard of her, and she wasparable to the Son of Mystic! That would mean that she was both stronger and more talented than him!

    ¡°As it turns out, you¡¯re Princess Lei Qianqian¡­ I am Li Tianyao.¡±

    Even though they had already guessed as much, the members of the Lightning Phoenix Race were stunned when they heard him admit it. Even Hao Zhen turned to stare at him.

    ¡°Son of Mystic, wee to the Origin Lands.¡± Lei Qianqian¡¯s voice rang through the skies. ¡°There are two Flowers of Time, and this belongs to our Origin Lands. Even if Young Master Li obtains it, you won¡¯t be able to bring it back to your Destiny Race. What do you say about that?¡±

    A frown formed on the faces of those from the Destiny Race. Returning to the Destiny Race when being pursued by the various Origin Races in the Origin Lands wouldn¡¯t be an easy feat.

    Li Tianyao harrumphed in response, ¡°I only wish to acquire a single stalk. That¡¯s as far as we will go.¡± Ater he spoke, he turned to point at one of the eminent elders of the Destiny Race. ¡°This is Eminent Elder Li Shuo from my Destiny Race!¡±

    Li Shuo!

    The faces of everyone present changed.

    He was the second strongest expert in the Destiny Race, and he ranked eighth on the Extermination List!

    Moreover, there were rumors that said that he was trying to remain low key. With his strength, it was possible for him to enter the top five ranks on the Extermination List!

    Even the ck Shadow Devil and Hao Duo took a double take when they looked at Li Shuo.

    Lei Qianqian looked at the experts around her and theymunicated among themselves. Eventually, Lei Qianqian nodded, ¡°Alright. We shall part with a single stalk.¡±

    As Di Shuang and the others received orders to specifically keep silent, they watched the spectacle from the sidelines.

    Hearing how they were splitting up the treasure, Di Shuang felt as though he was looking at a bunch of clowns.

    Li Shuo? Ranked eighth on the Extermination List? To Di Shuang, all of them were nothing more than a punch away from death. The only way he would be able to enjoy the battle would be if the Destiny Patriarch appeared personally.

    ¡°Are you guys done?¡± Huang Xiaolong finally spoke up. When the words left his lips, everyone paused to stare at him.

    Huang Xiaolong kept the Flower of Time into the Sun Moon Furnace and he swept his gaze across those present. With an impassive voice, he spoke, ¡°None of you will be able to escape today.¡±

    When they heard what he said, everyone stared at him in shock. They thought that they had misheard him.

    Hao Zhen roared withughter the next instant. ¡°Eminent Elder Hao Duo, you heard him. Even if you wish to let him leave, he isn¡¯t nning to let us leave!¡± A sarcastic smile formed on his face.

    His face had already returned to its original appearance, and the only thing left was a faint mark of the ck Shadow Devil¡¯s palm. Since it was imbued with the power of space, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of the mark so easily.

    Hao Duo¡¯s expression sank and he red at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brat, are you really nning to keep the Flower of Time?! Also, you better start exining yourself. Some things can¡¯t be taken back once spoken!¡±

    No longer able to contain himself, Lei Yushed out. ¡°Who the f*ck do you think you are, old fart? Why does His Highness need to exin anything to you?! Not even the ten overlords of your Origin Lands will be qualified to force His Highness to exin himself!¡±

    The experts of the Lightning Phoenix Race and the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race raged.

    When they heard the insult to their overlords, the members of the Origin Lands could no longer control themselves. Hao Dao pped towards Lei Yu with an attack stronger than the one that stopped the ck Shadow Devil previously. ¡°You¡¯re just a mere mount! How dare you disrespect the ten overlords?! You deserve to die!¡± He released his power of darkness perfection level and the power of lightning at the majorpletion stage as soon as he spoke.

 Chapter 3141:Step Back!

    <h4>Chapter 3141:Step Back!</h4>

    Almost in the same moment the palm force hit, Lei Yu roared, and thick, dense streaks of lightning rampaged, apanied by ring radiance and billowing crimson ze!

    Before the three races¡¯ shocked gazes, Lei Yu raised his front paw to meet with the attack head-on.

    Rumble!

    The Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race¡¯s Eminent Elder Hao Duo, who had haughtily permitted Huang Xiaolong to leave safely after handing out the Flower of Time, seemed to be struck by a great force, and his body stiffened, then he staggered back uncontrobly into the group of ck Tiger Race¡¯s experts.

    Hao Duo suppressed his roiling blood flow as he stared fixedly at Lei Yu, ¡°You wield perfection level absolute lightning power! Majorpletion radiance power and absolute ze!¡±

    The ve mount he had reprimanded earlier was actually a supreme expert that was many times stronger than him!

    A heavy silence filled the atmosphere.

    Even experts from the Destiny Race were too shocked to react.

    Other than an expert that wielded the majorpletion power of space, there was another great expert by this youngster¡¯s side!

    Moreover, it was the youngster¡¯s mount!

    Experts all around could see that the three-headed beast¡¯s strength wasparable to an existence on the Extermination List¡¯s top fifteen, yet such an expert was actually this young man¡¯s beast mount!

    Lei Qianqian¡¯s face turned several shades of white in just a few moments, and she recalled hearing the Silver Horned Barbarian Locust Race¡¯s Patriarch Man Yihui leading a group of experts to hunt Huang Xiaolong.

    All along, all of them had assumed that Huang Xiaolong had avoided Man Yihui¡¯s pursuit by a stroke of luck, but now, the truth didn¡¯t seem to be so!

    Even Man Yihui who possessed strengthparable to an expert on the Extermination List¡¯s top twenty wasn¡¯t a match against this youngster¡¯s beast mount.

    It seems like the youngster¡¯s group collided with Man Yihui¡¯s group and forced Man Yihui¡¯s group back and safely left the ck Frost Abyss?! Lei Qianqian guessed inwardly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be two great experts by your side,¡± the Destiny Race¡¯s Eminent Elder Li Shuo said to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°These two experts by your side are strong indeed, however, even if the two of them join hands, I am confident that I can suppress thempletely, so, it¡¯s better you hand over the Flower of Time!¡± Li Shuo went on contemtively, ¡°We don¡¯t want much, just one stalk.¡±

    They didn¡¯t care whetherHuang Xiaolong, the Lightning Phoenix Race, or Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race got the remaining stalk.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly at those words, it seems Li Shuo and his group were treating his words as a fart, as he had already stated that none of them could leave.

    Just as Lei Qianqian opened her mouth, wanting to say something, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent voice sounded, ¡°Di Fan, the nine of you handle this!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as they¡¯re not dead!¡± Huang Xiaolong supplemented.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Di Fan and the other eight beast kings nodded andplied.

    Lei Qianqian, Li Shuo, and the others were dumbfounded by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision.

    Li Shuo sneered sarcastically. ¡°As long as they¡¯re not dead?¡± He then shifted his gaze onto the nine beast kings. ¡°What a big tone you have, relying on these ve subordinates of yours?¡±

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll¡ª!¡± Before Li Shuo could finish his sentence, Di Fan and the eight beast kings disappeared in a blur, and reappeared in the air right before him. All nine struck out with their palms, eighteen strikes in all, and various elements of perfection-level absolute powers filled the sky. It was as if the whole Sea of Origin was being flipped upside down.

    Li Shuo¡¯s initial nonchnt expression suddenly changed as he looked at Di Fan¡¯s group in shock. They are¡­?!

    ¡°Step back!¡±

    Li Shuo roared at the Destiny Race¡¯s experts behind him, his voice trembling with fear, as he pushed his power of absolute time and space to the limit. The space before him elongated as the river of time rippled. Li Shuo was attempting to segregate the space between him and Di Fan¡¯s group, and slow down their attacks at the same time.

    But it was futile!

    Li Shuo¡¯s power of space shattered under the pressure of a dozen perfection level absolute powers from Di Fan¡¯s group of nine, and the river of time cut off. No power of space or time stood a chance against the nine people¡¯s violent force.

    Boom!

    Eighteen palmsnded on Li Shuo¡¯s body.

    Pop!

    In the same instant, eighteen sts thundered in the sky. The armor protecting Li Shuo from head to toe exploded into dust, and Li Shuo himself was sent flying towards the distant ind, dragging hundreds of meters tall waves, before crashing down hard.

    The rumbling continued as the remnant force from the nine people¡¯s attacks swirled around, jarring Lei Qianqian, Li Tianyao, Hao Duo, and the others¡¯ minds.

    Lei Qianqian, Li Tianyao, Hao Duo and the others stared stupidly in the direction Li Shuo was sent flying away. They sensed the vast energy surging around Di Fan and the other eight experts, and blood drained from their faces from terror as they trembled.

    Li Tianyao looked at Di Fan¡¯s group in disbelief. He had sensed his father, the Destiny Race¡¯s patriarch¡¯s strongest momentum, and each one in Di Fan¡¯s group exuded momentumparable to his father!

    No, these nine people, especially three among them, were stronger than his father!

    The Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race¡¯s young patriarch, Hao Zheng, was pale to his lips from fear. This kind of momentum could only be found on ten overlords of Origin Lands!

    These nine people were as strong as the Origin Lands¡¯ ten overlords, but it was more frightening that these nine people were merely a young man¡¯s ves.

    Hao Zheng felt that he almost could not control his dder as he remembering that he had sent people to warn Huang Xiaolong on the Heaven Piercer, iming that Huang Xiaolong and his ves would be thrown off the flying ship if they make a further ruckus. He recalled how he had taunted Huang Xiaolong for merely being lucky to escape Man Yihui¡¯s pursuit.

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    ¡°Nine Honorable Lords,¡± Lei Qianqian cautiously approached Di Fan¡¯s group and started speaking when Di Fan and the other eight once againunched another attack. The nine of them appeared in front of the Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race¡¯s Eminent Elder Hao Duo.

    Hao Duo and other Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race¡¯s eminent elders were frightened half to death when Di Fan¡¯s group was suddenly right in front of them. Even a great expert on the Extermination List like Li Shuo was hit until his life and death remained a question, then what¡¯s more to the little shrimps and fishes like them? Would they be tortured to scums?!

    ¡°Run!¡± Hao Duo roared.

    Earlier, Li Shuo had shouted for them to step back, but Hao Duo directly roared for his group to run. There was not a shred of hesitation.

    At the same time, Hao Duo pushed his small world¡¯s energy to the limit, and his absolute power surged violently. Other ck Tiger Race experts did the same thing, circting their cosmos energy to the limit in an attempt to block the attack from Di Fan¡¯s group.

    The several ck Tiger Race eminent elders¡¯ absolute darkness powerbined together, creating an environment of endless darkness with no hope of light. It felt as if the whole world had fallen into never-ending darkness.

    However, as darkness condensed, spread, and drowned the surrounding, suddenly, a thunderous st shook the skies, as if the darkness was forcefully torn apart by an invisible beast. In the next second, Hao Duo and all the eminent elders suffered a blow, and were sent flying; Hao Zheng included.

    No Nine Eyed ck Tiger Race experts were spared.

    When Hao Duo roared at the others to run, Lei Qianqian and other ck Tiger Races experts turned into streaks of light to flee the scene. However, they barely turned around when their paths were blocked by Death Beast King Di Shuang.

    Seeing their paths were blocked, Lei Qianqian blurted out in a hurry and anger, ¡°Dog of a ve, get the f*ck out of the way!¡± Power of majorpletion absolute lightning and absolute wind gathered and sted towards Di Shuang.

 Chapter 3142: If Im Not Out In 10 Years

    <h4>Chapter 3142: If I''m Not Out In 10 Years</h4>

    One finger-strike caused the heaven and earth to crumble!

    All living beings crouched before the power of Di Shuang¡¯s finger strike, and silence filled heaven and earth as if the life and death of all living creatures hung upon the power gathering in Di Shuang¡¯s finger. Whoever he allowed to live would live, and who he wanted dead, would die!

    Di Shuang¡¯s finger force did not contain any absolute energy, yet Lei Qianqian and the others turned deathly pale. Only when one¡¯sprehension of grand dao had reached a certain threshold, one could exert this level of force that wasparable to a God of Creation!

    ¡°Princess, watch out!¡±

    Sensing the terrifying power gathered in Di Shuang¡¯s finger, the Lightning Phoenix Race¡¯s eminent elders screamed out warnings as they threw attacks of various energies towards Di Shuang. Colors of radiance, darkness, lightning, and ze sshed over the horizon.

    Seeing this, Di Shuang raised his other hand and spread out his fingers, and the moment his fingers spread apart, all the Lightning Phoenix Race¡¯s experts felt like heaven and earth was pulled into his palm. They became small as ants, and Di Shuang¡¯s palm became the sky above their heads, and the earth below their feet!

    Six great absolute energies of darkness, poison, metal, frost, wind, and ze roiled under the suppression of this palm, trying to break out.

    Lei Qianqian and the Lightning Phoenix Race¡¯s experts were knocked into the air almost simultaneously.

    Blood dyed the surroundings crimson.

    After witnessing this sight, Li Tianyao and other Destiny Race¡¯s experts, who were about to flee, stopped their movements abruptly. They didn¡¯t dare to move even an inch.

    ¡°You all are the Death Beasts Per Land¡¯s ten beast kings!¡± one of the Destiny Race¡¯s eminent elders blurted out with difficulty as he looked at Di Shuang, Di Fan, and the others.

    Lightning Phoenix Race and ck Tiger Race¡¯s experts, who were swept into the distance, felt their hearts stopped upon hearing that.

    The Death Beasts Peril Land¡¯s ten beast kings!

    On top of that, even the leader of the ten beast kings was there!

    Lei Qianqian was horror struck as she stared at Di Shuang. Needless to say, this was the leader of the ten beast kings, Di Shuang. She should have thought of this early on because only the ten beast kings from the Death Beasts Peril Land possessed such horrifying strength.

    The ten beast kings!

    She looked at Huang Xiaolong in bewildered shock. This young man, could he be¡­?!

    Lei Qianqian wasn¡¯t the only one, as even Li Tianyao and other Destiny Race¡¯s experts were looking at Huang Xiaolong with the same bewilderment. Clearly, they had reached the same thought as Lei Qianqian.

    Huang Xiaolong had previously defeated the Origin Holy World Master Xiao Tianqi, and battled and subjugated the nine of the beast kings alone. All these things were no secrets. What dumbfounded Lei Qianqian, Li Tianyao, and others was that the leader of the beast kings, Di Shuang, had also submitted to Huang Xiaolong!

    Lei Qianqian was aware that the Origin Lands¡¯ ten overlords had considered cooperating with Di Shuang to fight against Huang Xiaolong, yet Di Shuang was already Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ve.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over Lei Qianqian, Li Tianyao, and others, and as he noted the expressions on their faces, he knew that these people had guessed his identity. Thus, he said, ¡°Since you all already know my identity, kneel and submit.¡±

    However, Hao Zheng could be heard muttering under his breath, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t forget that this is the Origin Lands, and even if your strength can pierce the sky, you¡¯re no match against the ten overlords of ournd. Our Lords can borrow the power of Origin Lands, and they are invincible on thisnd!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked indifferently.

    Hao Zheng thought Huang Xiaolong was feeling the pressure, and he was nning to continue speaking. However, Huang Xiaolong raised a finger, and in the next second, a bloody hole appeared between Hao Zheng¡¯s eyebrows. Hao Zheng¡¯s body stiffened, and never could he have imagined that Huang Xiaolong would kill him so suddenly!

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Hao Duo and other ck Tiger Race experts¡¯ cries rang across the air as Hao Zheng¡¯s body incinerated and turned into a pile of ashes. Gray ashes scattered across the Origin Sea by the sea wind.

    ¡°My words are only said once,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated coldly. He couldn¡¯t care less about ten overlords.

    With his current strength, even if the ten overlords joined hands, he could crush them just the same. Not to mention that he has the ten beast kings by his side now.

    ¡­..

    An hourter.

    Huang Xioalong looked at the people kneeling before him, and Lei Qianqian and Li Tianyao were among them. He shot the creation mark into their dao souls, before allowing them to get up.

    Li Tianyao and the Destiny Race¡¯s experts were smart enough, they were the first ones to submit to Huang Xiaolong, and upon seeing that, Lei Qianqian and the Lightning Phoenix Race followed suit. Only the ck Tiger Race continued with futile resistance and ended up having seven to eight of their experts getting killed by the ten beast kings.

    Later on, Huang Xiaolong learned about the appearance of the Flower of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistle from Lei Qianqian and Li Tianyao.

    On the Origin Sea¡¯s side, in the nearby sea area, there were many Flower of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistle. How many exactly? Neither Lei Qianqian nor Li Tianyao knew about it, but one thing was for certain that there were a lot.

    This was an unexpected pleasant surprise for Huang Xiaolong. In that case, there are more than two stalks of Flower of Time in this area?

    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong, Di Shuang, Lei Yu, and the others spread out and searched. With Lei Qianqian¡¯s Mysterious Eye of Ice and Li Tianyao as well as the Destiny Race experts¡¯ deduction abilities, in the subsequent several months, Huang Xiaolong found a dozen of stalks Flower of Time, and even more Void Reincarnation Thistle, and there were more than fifty of them!

    Huang Xiaolong was over the moon.

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    But several monthster, after Huang Xiaolong flipped the sea area over, they didn¡¯t find any more Flower of Time or Void Reincarnation Thistle. Huang Xiaolong finally gave up and continued further in the Origin Sea.

    Huang Xiaolong ordered Lei Qianqian, Li Tianyao, and the others to return to the Origin Lands, leaving only Liu Shuo among them by his side.

    Dangers lurked everywhere in the deeper parts of Origin Sea, andyers of restrictive formations were the norm. Among the three races, Li Shuo was the only one who wouldn''t drag him back in this environment.

    Moreover, Li Shuo hadprehended the powers of absolute time and space, and having Li Shuo stay beside Huang Xiaolong would assist hisprehension in both powers.

    Mastering both the power of time and space, Li Shuo¡¯s deduction ability was higher than others, which was a bigger help to Huang Xiaolong in locating the Son of Mystic.

    In the subsequent days, Huang Xiaolong continued deeper into the Origin Sea as he looked for the Son of Mystic and Tree of Origin while refining Flowers of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistles, with the intention ofprehending the power of absolute time and space.

    A year¡¯s time went by quickly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stopped above a certain golden ind in the depths of Origin Sea, looking at the roaring waves before them. Space cracks filled their sights, as surging violent energy filled every inch of the world. Even Di Shuang, the leader of the beast kings, looked apprehensive.

    ¡°You guys wait for me here, if I don¡¯te out after ten years, leave the Origin Sea,¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Di Shuang, Lei Yu, and the rest. ¡°I will contact you when Ie out.¡±

    Even someone with Si Long¡¯s strength would have difficulty going further. Thus, it was better to let them wait there for him.

    After exhorting Di Shuang and the rest, Huang Xiaolong elerated and flew further in. At one point, even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Dao Body of Heaven and Earth, that had gone beyond perfection level, couldn¡¯t endure the vtile energy around him. Therefore, he transform into the golden dragon of creation to continue onwards.

 Chapter 3143: Huang Long Worldâ€™s Greatest Tree

    <h4>Chapter 3143: Huang Long World¡¯s Greatest Tree</h4>

    After transforming into the dragon of creation, Huang Xiaolong immediately felt that the pressure on him had reduced significantly. Hence, he elerated forward.

    ¡°It seems like the Son of Mystic has left the Origin Sea?¡± Huang Xiaolong wondered to himself as he surveyed the broken space in front of him. The world-destroying violent energy in the broken space up ahead was roaring in his ears.

    Even a majestic beast king such as Di Shuang couldn¡¯t withstand this degree of world-destroying energy. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong believed that the Son of Mystic couldn¡¯t as well, irrespective of the many various treasures he had.

    Huang Xiaolong was disappointed.

    He was betting on the Son of Mystic knowing Huang Shuai¡¯s whereabouts, as well as the identity of the Main Mystical Pavilion Master. If he couldn¡¯t find the Son of Mystic, then there was no hope of finding Huang Shuai and retrieving the Huang Long Cape.

    I can only find another way in the future, Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly.

    After finding the Tree of Origin, he would continue to search for the Son of Mystic to get hold of Huang Shuai¡¯s whereabouts. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t find the Son of Mystic and Huang Shuai with an entire holy world¡¯s effort!

    Huang Xiaolong pulled himself together and focused on finding the Tree of Origin. Since he wouldn¡¯t be able to find the Son of Mystic there, then he absolutely wouldn¡¯t get the Tree of Origin.

    Huang Xiaolong pushed his three dao souls to the limit.

    But another year passed with no harvest. There wasn¡¯t a sign of the Tree of Origin. However, along the way, Huang Xiaolong found a dozen strands of origin qi, and many other genesis level herbs. He also picked more than a few stalks of Flower of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistles.

    Four years went by in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong had entered the deepest part of the Origin Sea.

    All that was within his sight was rolling high waves and more rolling high waves. There was nothing else, not even a small barren ind. In the four major directions was nothingness except for the waves, and there was no sky and nond. Huang Xiaolong even got a vague feeling that north, south, east and west didn''t exist. There was no sunlight, no way of distinguishing direction, and there was no air!

    In the entire space was the robust energy of creation.

    But this energy couldn¡¯t be absorbed as it was too violent and there didn¡¯t seem to be any benefit in absorbing it.

    Upon arriving at this ce, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cosmos energy began to deplete rapidly. But fortunately, Huang Xiaolong had the Huang Long Bloodline, and three small worlds¡¯ cosmos energy. Supported by these two sources, heaven and earth energy and grand dao energy poured down from the Huang Long World¡¯s void into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, filling his three small worlds.

    This continuously replenished Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three small worlds.

    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong understood why no one had ever managed to cross the Origin Sea. It was because upon reaching here, the consumption of cosmos energy was too much of a burden, and without the support of cosmos energy, no matter how one¡¯s physical body was, it couldn¡¯t withstand the violent energy in this ce.

    Another four years went by.

    From the time Huang Xiaolong had entered, it was almost a decade.

    Huang Xiaolong had lost track of how many millions of miles he had flown to reach there. Based on his speed, flying nonstop for ten years, he could probably cross several holy worlds, yet he still had not reached the other end of the Origin Sea.

    In this ce, there was not a living creature. Even heaven and earth were nonexistent, so were life and death. There was neither yin nor yang, or the concept of space. It was a tortuous feeling, an extreme loneliness, and emptiness, as if he was abandoned and forgotten by the world. These negative feelings threatened to ovee Huang Xiaolong.

    The average peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable wouldn¡¯t be able to stay there even for a second, so what would ten years and above do?

    But the longer Huang Xiaolong stayed there, he discovered his three dao souls became sharper. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong¡¯sprehension of grand dao actually deepened. In this ce, Huang Xiaolong had no sense of time and space, but the longer he stuck around, he began to understand something about time and space that he had failed to before.

    Huang Xiaolong was thrilled.

    In the blink of an eye, another ten years went by.

    It has been almost twenty years since Huang Xiaolong entered the depths of Origin Sea, yet he had to see the edge of the sea.

    ¡°Is there really no end?¡± Even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help suspecting that.

    There were many myths and legends about the Origin Sea, and many said that at the end of Origin Sea was the Tree of Origin, but there were also those that believed that there was no end to the Origin Sea. Even if there was the other end, only someone who wielded thirteen elements of absolute powers could reach there.

    Despite his doubts, Huang Xiaolong continued flying onwards.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolongprehended the power of time and space.

    In thest decade, hisprehension in time and space powers had increased greatly. Earlier, he was merely knocking at the door, trying to open it, and now, he could almost twist the knob open.

    If this continued, he was certain that he could sessfullyprehend the power of space and time within a hundred years.

    Therefore, even if there was no end to the Origin Sea, and the Tree of Origin wasn¡¯t there, he would stay there for a hundred years before leaving. A hundred years was certainly enough for him to grasp the power of time and space, and his thirteen elements of power would beplete!

    Huang Xiaolong continued onwards, time was no longer on his mind.

    Eleven elements of absolute powers swirled around his dragon body in everchanging manifestations of grand dao.

    Not knowing how much time had passed, Huang Xiaolong, who was flying forward, suddenly felt a light blinding his sight. He was stunned and looked over at a supercontinent that was suspended!

    And in the center of the supercontinent was a towering tree like Huang Xiaolong had never seen before!

    This towering tree seemed to be born of every kind of energy between heaven and earth, and a prism of halos shone from the tree trunk, emitting an energy that Huang Xiaolong was extremely familiar with¡ªorigin qi!

    Huang Xiaolong trembled. Is this the Tree of Origin?

    It¡¯s the Tree of Origin!

    Tree of Origin!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t contain his joy and roared withughter, as happy as a kid.

    The Tree of Origin is really at the Origin Sea!

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    I have finally found the Tree of Origin!

    Huang Xiaolong elerated and soon reached the supercontinent. Looking at the Tree of Origin that exuded halos of myriad colors, he could barely suppress the excitement filling his chest. This was the Tree of Origin, the greatest tree in the Huang Long World, and it was the source of origin!

    All kinds of energy that existed in the Huang Long World originated from this Tree of Origin!

    But when Huang Xiaolong approached the Tree of Origin, a feeling of extreme danger kicked in. He didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else and retreated in haste. Almost in the same instant Huang Xiaolong moved away from the spot he was standing, a giant paw mmed down from the void. The spot where Huang Xiaolong stood shattered, and chaotic and violent energy swept out for miles and miles on the supercontinent.

    Huang Xiaolong was genuinely startled, the power of this blow was definitely the strongest he had ever seen so far!

    Even after exerting his full force, he could not unleash this level of attack!

    Huang Xiaolong raised his head and saw that above the supercontinent, a great behemoth of a beast was descending!

    This behemoth of a beast exuded an ethereal aura, making it hard for Huang Xiaolong to grasp. He was currently in his creation dragon form, and his body stretched for miles, yet the beast in front of him was bigger!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed. This behemoth of a beast looked like it was assembled with parts of a dragon, phoenix, qilin, and elephant, and its appearance reminded Hunag Xiaolong of the origin beast he had encountered in the outer peripheral region of Origin Sea.

    But ever since they had entered the depths of Origin Sea, they had not seen anymore of those origin beasts, and there was one here! It was so huge and terrifying!

 Chapter 3144: Huang Xiaolong Gets Beaten Up!

    <h4>Chapter 3144: Huang Xiaolong Gets Beaten Up!</h4>

    While Huang Xiaolong was slightly in awe of the behemoth beast, the beast spoke, ¡°The Son of Creation?!¡±

    Its voice rumbled with the surroundings like ten thousand thunderbolts roiling simultaneously.

    ¡°It is I,¡± Huang Xiaolong exhaled silently and admitted.

    ¡°Your strength is not bad to be able to reach here,¡± the behemoth beastmented, ¡°However, you¡¯re disillusioned if you think you can take away the Tree of Origin. Looking at the sake of the God of Creation, leave!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°I must take away the Tree of Origin.¡±

    Two beams of light shot out from the behemoth beast¡¯s ocean-sized pupils, straight at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his enormous dragon ws and met the attacks head-on.

    Rumble!

    Huang Xiaolong was sent flying by an overwhelming force, tumbling uncontrobly out of the supercontinent. When he managed to steady himself, great waves of shock hit his heart.

    Although he did not use any absolute powers, he was in his creation dragon form. Not to mention, his Dao Body of Heaven, and Earth failed to withstand a casual attack from the beast!

    He did not use any absolute powers, neither did the other side. The behemoth beast merely used his grand dao energy.

    After sending Huang Xiaolong flying, the beast mocked Huang Xiaolong with undisguised disdain in his eyes, ¡°You want to take away the Tree of Origin relying on your meager strength?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face sank as he stared straight at the beast, and let out a resounding roar. Eleven elements of absolute powers surged rapidly around him, with a flick of his tail, Huang Xiaolong arrived in front of the beast. Three small worlds¡¯ cosmos energy was pushed to the limit, concentrated in his dragon w as it mmed down on the beast. World-destroying energy from eleven elements of absolute energies burst out in ring rays of lights.

    Yet, targeted by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s world-destroying dragon w containing eleven absolute powers, the behemoth beast was unperturbed at all. It raised its w that was bigger than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dragon w, countering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack directly.

    R-rrr-rumble!

    Ear-splitting st thundered and Huang Xiaolong was sent flying once again.

    This time around, Huang Xiaolong was sted further than the first time. As Huang Xiaolong tumbled away, violent energy tore a space path across the distance!

    When Huang Xiaolong stopped, something hot surged up Huang Xiaolong¡¯s throat, and he coughed up a mouthful of golden blood.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the beast in astonishment. That¡¯s¡ª! There were thirteen kinds of lights swirling around the behemoth beast¡¯s body! Thirteen different lights that represented thirteen kinds of absolute energies!

    Thirteen kinds!

    That¡¯s right, thirteen kinds!

    On the other hand, he had onlyprehended eleven elements of absolute powers! All this time, it had never crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind that there might be someone, or a beast, who had mastered all thirteen elements of energies!

    This behemoth beast had already mastered the power of time and space.

    That was not all! Each kind of absolute power had been cultivated to the majorpletion level! On top of that, seven of the thirteen absolute powers had reached perfection level!

    There were thirteen elements of absolute powers, with seven of them at perfection level and others at majorpletion level or higher!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heartbeat quickened due to shock.

    The behemoth beast noted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s astonishment, and his disdain grew stronger, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that you¡¯re dreaming if you¡¯re thinking of taking away the Tree of Origin! I was born during the creation of the world, and I am the Origin Holy World¡¯s very first fierce beast. I am the most ancient living creature of the Origin Holy World, and I have been cultivating under the Tree of Origin for countless eras. In the entire Huang Long World, I am invincible, and no one is my opponent, even you, the Son of Creation. Even if you have the support of Huang Long World¡¯s energy, you¡¯re no match against me!¡±

    ¡°Before I change my mind, you¡¯d better leave quickly!¡± As the beast said this, a fierce light gleamed in its eyes. ¡°Or, I would destroy you just the same even if you¡¯re the Son of Creation!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression darkened at those words, ¡°Even if you haveprehended thirteen elements of absolute powers, I will take away the Tree of Origin just the same!¡±

    If he retreated this time, who can say for sure the beast won¡¯t move away from the Tree of Origin!

    Despite knowing that he wasn¡¯t the beast¡¯s opponent, he had the Huang Long Armor! He had the Huang Long Twin des! Two creation artifacts!

    A harsh snicker escaped the beast¡¯s mouth. ¡°Relying on merely five perfection level absolute powers?¡± As it asked, a strange light gleamed in its pupils. ¡°However, it¡¯s surprising that you¡¯ve actually had three small worlds, but it is as expected of the Son of Creation!¡±

    He was born at the same time of creation, his bloodline was more powerful than anyone even though it cannot bepared to the Huang Long Bloodline, and in fact, it wasn¡¯t that much weaker. However, he had only managed to nurture one small world.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of nirvana roiled as he circted the Soaring Dragon Art. Huang Long World¡¯s energy nourished his body, healing his injuries.

    ¡°The body of creation dragon, perfection level power of nirvana, amazing healing abilities indeed,¡± the beast praised, watching Huang Xiaolong recover. Although it had seven absolute powers at perfection level, its power of time, space, and nirvana have not reached perfection level. Its power of nirvana was merely at the peak of majorpletion, and it was stuck, unable to advance to perfection.

    Every time it felt like the power of nirvana was going to advance, there was a heavenly will that disrupted the progress.

    Huang Xiaolong did not respond with words but with his action. In a flicker, he once again arrived in front of the behemoth beast, and this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three dao souls, twelve Saint Fates, three small worlds¡¯ cosmos energy, and eleven kinds of absolute powers were pushed to the limit.

    BOOM!

    The behemoth once again met with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack head-on.

    Huang Xiaolong was knocked far into the distance, spurting blood from his mouth. His injuries were more severe this time!

    Even though the behemoth beast did not retaliate at full force, it did increase the force of its attack.

    And Huang Xiaolong could tell, it was from the beast¡¯s full strength.

    The power of thirteen absolute powers was so terrifying!

    After being smashed away, Huang Xiaolong attacked again.

    Huang Xiaolong was sent flying again and again, but he came back every time. After a dozen times, the behemoth beast finally got annoyed, and snarled, ¡°Since you¡¯re adamant to die, don¡¯t me me!¡±

    As its voice rumbled, its entire body moved. All along, it had merely used its two front ws to deal with Huang Xiaolong, but now, it stood up. Huang Xiaolong immediately felt as if the entire Origin Sea was shaking.

    Boom!

    Before Huang Xiaolong reacted, the beast¡¯s ws mmed onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s creation dragon body. Huang Xiaolong was smashed into the distance, feeling as if his body would explode.

    The beast¡¯s thirteen kinds of powers wrecked havoc inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Too fast!

    The beast¡¯s movement was too fast, so fast that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have time to react. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t capture the beast¡¯s movement at all.

    The beast snickered, ¡°My power of time and space have reached perfection level. Adding the perfection level of absolute wind power, no one in the Huang Long World can contend with my speed, and so, this is a one-sided beating!¡± and its body moved before thest word sounded.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have time to think at all, and he immediately called out the Huang Long Armor.

    Rumble!

    The Huang Long Armor had just risen to the surface of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and the beast¡¯s ws came mming down again. Huang Xiaolong was sent flying once more, his blood flow became chaotic but this time, he did not cough up blood.

    ¡°Ei!¡± the beast eximed in slight surprise, staring at Huang Xiaolong for a split second then eximed, ¡°Huang Long Armor!¡±

    Its brows furrowed, looking displeased as it had not expected that Huang Xiaolong to have obtained the Huang Long Armor.

    It then snorted, ¡°So what if you have the Huang Long Armor? Let¡¯s see how many of my attacks you can withstand!¡± With that said, it disappeared in a flicker, and its ws targeted Huang Xiaolong for the umpteenth time.

 Chapter 3145: An Epochâ€™s Collapse

    <h4>Chapter 3145: An Epoch¡¯s Copse</h4>

    However, as the beast¡¯s attacks grew frenzied, it was unable to break the Huang Long Armor¡¯s defenses.

    As a creation artifact, the Huang Long Armor was part of the only set of creation artifacts in the entire Huang Long World. How could it be broken so easily?

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong hadprehended eleven elements of absolute powers, and these eleven elements¡¯ energies provided endless energies to the Huang Long Armor that the power of the beast¡¯s attacks was weakened by seventy to eighty percent.

    Although the behemoth beast was unable to break past the Huang Long Armor¡¯s defenses, Huang Xiaolong was still at a disadvantage in terms of speed that he had no chance to counterattack at all. He was like a dummy subjected to a storm of beating.

    Huang Xiaolong was subjected to a torrent of beatings, and all of a sudden, the beast stopped attacking. Huang Xiaolong looked up and noticed the beast was panting slightly. This was clearly a sign of exhaustion.

    Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic, seeing this. That¡¯s right, one needed to consume arge amount of cosmos energy just to remain in this ce, and the beast had been attacking him with thirteen elements¡¯ powers. Thus the amount of cosmos energy it required was much bigger.

    Because of his Huang Long Bloodline and perfection level power of nirvana, his recovery was faster, but the beast did not possess Huang Long Bloodline, thus unable to absorb any energy from Huang Long World, or any grand dao energy. Moreover, its power of nirvana had not yet reached perfection level. Its recovery rate was slower than his consumption speed.

    As realization struck Huang Xiaolong, he noticed the beast moved again, returning to the supercontinent, and began absorbing the rich origin qi to recover his depleted cosmos energy.

    As expected! The beast¡¯s action confirmed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s suspicion.

    Moments ago, the thought of retreating had temporarily emerged in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. It had taken him some time to think of a method, but now, hope lit up in his chest.

    Seizing the time while the beast was still recovering, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of the beast in a flicker.

    How could the beast not see through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s simple thoughts, and let out a derisive snicker. ¡°Merely forty percent of my strength is more than enough to send you flying!¡±

    Its enormous paw mmed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Merely with forty percent of his strength, the amount of cosmos energy depletion wouldn¡¯t be too fast, and at the same time, its recovery speed wouldn¡¯t be worse to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s inparison.

    This time around, when the beast¡¯s paw was about to hit Huang Xiaolong, there was a quick sh of lights in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands as the Huang Long Twin des appeared in his hands and shed out.

    Huang Long Twin des truly lived up to their reputation of delivering invincible attacks, when the des¡¯ rays drew two vertical lines, they brought about tworge spurts of blood.

    ¡°Huang Long Twin des!¡± The beast was both shocked and furious that it was injured, and when it saw the two des in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands had left a cut mark several miles long on both its paws. Both of its paws were almost cut.

    ¡°Courting death!¡± It roared, and all thirteen elemental energies surged out from his body.

    Huang Xiaolong did not collide head-on, but he quickly dodged the uing attack in a flicker.

    ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, several decades went by.

    During these years, Huang Xiaolong persistently fought with the beast.

    Every time the beast¡¯s cosmos energy was exhausted, and he had to return to the Tree of Origin''s side to recover, Huang Xiaolong would intensify his attacks. On the other hand, when the beast was attacking at full force, Huang Xiaolong focused fully on dodging.

    With the Huang Long Armor¡¯s protection, and his agility of his creation dragon form, as well as perfection level power of nirvana, Huang Xiaolong was the epitome of a resilient bug. Not to mention, the beast was quite apprehensive of the Huang Long Twin des. Thus, in these decades, Huang Xiaolong was having a breeze while there were more than a few deep scars on the beast¡¯s body!

    Although those were merely physical injuries, the Huang Long Twin des were forged by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s father, the God of Creation Huang Long. Therefore, the des contained cosmos energy, and wounds caused by the twin des would never heal properly. Moreover, these wounds throbbed with pain which caused the beast to roar in vex. It wanted nothing more than to tear Huang Xiaolong from limb to limb, but unfortunately, except for sending Huang Xiaolong flying, it didn¡¯t cause many injuries.

    It was fortunate that its speed was so fast that it made it difficult for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks tond, or there would be a lot more scars and injuries on its body.

    After decades of battling with the behemoth beast, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mastery of the eleven kinds of energies increased significantly. Though the improvement was minuscule, it was obvious that Huang Xiaolong had improved.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle prowess improved, he discovered that the suppression brought about by his Huang Long Bloodline on the beast grew stronger as well.

    The beast also detected the changes in Huang Xiaolong, and it got on its nerves.

    In the beginning, forty percent of its strength could send Huang Xiaolong tumbling millions of miles away, but now, the same level of strength had already lost its effectiveness on Huang Xiaolong.

    D*mn!

    Its eyes were filled with a murderous aura. As it sent Huang Xiaolong flying once again, it fixed a deathly gaze on Huang Xiaolong, and a blinding light burst out from its body and gathered above its head in the form, thirteen suns of different colors lined in a circle.

    The thirteen enormous light balls gave Huang Xiaolong a very bad feeling.

    ¡°An Epoch¡¯s Copse, Perish!¡±

    The words thundered from the beast¡¯s mouth. The thirteen light balls shone ringly as they merged into one, emitting an indescribable destructive power.

    In this moment, Huang Xiaolong had the fleeing thought that the entire Huang Long World would perish under this attack!

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback while he leaped away rapidly as he activated the Huang Long Armor¡¯s third form!

    All along, he had only been using the Huang Long Armor in its first form.

    When the Huang Long Armor¡¯s third form was activated, the scales on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s creation dragon body emitted resplendent rays as if every piece of dragon scale hade alive. Moreover, the dragon scales were close and ovepping on each other, and not a gap could be seen.

    Boom!

    The same instant the Huang Long Armor¡¯s third form waspleted, the beast¡¯s attacknded on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shot out like a falling meteor from the force.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shot out uncontrobly, the surroundings copsed wherever he passed through into nothingness.

    Everything outside the supercontinent and the Tree of Origin was reduced to nothingness!

    The horizon had disappeared, and Huang Xiaolong was sted out of sight.

    Even after the beast spread out its dao soul, it could not sense Huang Xiaolong anymore, and it finally heaved in relief.

    Huang Xiaolong was carried far, far away by the torrents of violent energy waves, in an unconscious state.

    The beast¡¯splexion had turned visibly pale, and it was panting heavily. His attack was powerful but it had simply consumed too much cosmos energy. After executing that move, even with the replenishment from the Tree of Origin¡¯s origin qi, it would take half a year to recover for the beast.

    Several dayster, four groups of fire emerged from theatose Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    If Huang Xiaolong was awake and saw these four fires, he could recognize them, as these were the four divine fires that had been in slumber inside his body!

 Chapter 3146: 13 Elements

    <h4>Chapter 3146: 13 Elements</h4>

    ck Tortoise, Vermilion, White Tiger, and Azure Dragon, the four divine fires¡¯ spirits, flew in circles around Huang Xiaolong.

    With every circle the four divine fires¡¯ spiritspleted, four balls of crystal-clear and mysterious energy entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    This went on for half a year.

    The four divine fire spirits returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, but it was more than ten dayster when Huang Xiaolong finally opened his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around and then checked his own condition, and ended up surprised. The moment he was struck by the beast¡¯s blow, Huang Xiaolong had thought that he was dead for sure!

    He¡¯s still alive?

    After being hit by that blow, Huang Xiaolong had fallen unconscious, as if his dao soul had flown out of the Huang Long World, drifting in the boundless universe. At one point, four balls of warm light had enveloped him from head to toe, giving him the feeling of being reborn in the universe. He had woken up after that, like he had merely taken a nap, feelingfortable and rejuvenated all over.

    Huang Xiaolong also checked his body internally, and after confirming there were no hidden injuries, he set his gaze in the direction of the Tree of Origin. He flew towards the Tree of Origin without dy.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong saw the outline of the Tree of Origin on the horizon, as well as the supercontinent, and not forgetting the behemoth beast that was absorbing origin qi from the Tree of Origin.

    Though half a year passed, and still the behemoth beast had yet to fully recover. Thatst move had taken a serious toll on it. Only fifty percent of its cosmos energy had recovered.

    It seemed to have sensed something, and it looked up. When it saw Huang Xiaolong, its ocean-sized pupils clearly showed astonishment, ¡°You¡¯re not dead?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The behemoth beast¡¯s face sank, ¡°You¡¯d better scram now as the Epoch¡¯s Copse that I used before is not at my full force!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting to see how powerful your full force Epoch¡¯s Copse could be.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. He could see that the beast was merely trying to frighten him, and that attack from before was already its most powerful trump card.

    KILL!

    Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a blur, holding the Huang Long Twin des in his hands and attacking the beast.

    ¡­¡­

    Another decade passed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s minorpletion level power of radiance finally advanced to majorpletion level! On top of that, his minorpletion power of darkness also reached the peak of minorpletion.

    Although the advancement seemed negligible, when eleven elements'' energiesbined, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack power increased by ten percent!

    Before, Huang Xiaolong had already touched the threshold of the power of time and space, though he had yet to be able toprehend the two powers, he had one foot into the door.

    Compared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s improvement in strength, there were more new scars on the beast¡¯s body, and its exhausted cosmos energy couldn¡¯t recover to the optimum state. Instead, its strength had dropped.

    The decades passed by.

    On this day, a light suddenly enveloped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and a new color of light joined the other eleven colors! Twelve resplendent colors of absolute powers! The power of absolute space!

    This was light condensed out of the power of absolute space. A while back, Huang Xiaolong had one foot in the door, but now he entered through the door and grasped the power of absolute space.

    Seeing the additional light around Huang Xiaolong, the behemoth beast¡¯s face became gloomier, and there was disbelief in its eyes. It had lived there for countless years, and all of its days were spentprehending the thirteen energies. He had only seeded inprehending the power of absolute space with the help of the Tree of Origin, yet Huang Xiaolong had done it in less than a hundred years!

    Its face became distorted.

    Huang Xiaolong, who hadprehended the power of absolute space, was stronger than before, whereas, its cosmos energy had been exhausted to a startling point in thest few decades. There were scars and injuries all over its body. Its strength now was less than sixty percentpared to the time it had first met Huang Xiaolong, and although there was still a long way before Huang Xiaolong could defeat it, it was only a matter of time before he traded ces with Huang Xiaolong and became one being abused!

    Should it retreat now?

    But it was extremely unwilling to leave, and it still needed the Tree of Origin¡¯s origin qi to cultivate all thirteen elements'' energies to perfection level. Currently, only seven out of thirteen elements had reached perfection level. When all thirteen elements'' energies reached perfection, even the God of Creation wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it!

    Thirteen elements at perfection level would make him the peak of the peak!

    Below the existence of the God of Creation, it would be invincible!

    At that time, if the God of Creation Huang Long did not appear in the Huang Long World, it would be the most powerful being!

    In the split second, when the beast thought of cultivating all thirteen elements to perfection level, lights shed, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack had arrived before its eyes.

    It barely dodged the twin des¡¯ attack and shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movements stopped.

    ¡°Your Highness Son of Creation, since you want the Tree of Origin to cultivate with its origin qi, you can enter the continent and cultivate under it. I can vow not to attack you during this time.¡±

    The behemoth beast went on, ¡°We don¡¯t need to fight endlessly as there¡¯s no benefit for you and me continuing this!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong listened with a cold expression, not saying a word.

    The beast frowned. ¡°I know that you want to take away the Tree of Origin. However, the Tree of Origin haspletely integrated, bing one entity with this continent and there is no way to separate them. Moreover, this piece of continent was born from an unknown material, and it cannot be taken away. Therefore, you won¡¯t be able to take away the Tree of Origin.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second, but then, he responded indifferently, ¡°Just because you couldn¡¯t take away the Tree of Origin does not mean I can¡¯t take it away.¡±

    And Huang Xiaolong had the confidence, because he had the Huang Long Bloodline. It was the same way he had taken away the Purple Lightning Peak.

    ¡°In short, you¡¯re adamant to take away the Tree of Origin?¡± Cold glints flickered across the beast¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s determination could be heard from his tone. ¡°Honestly, you can submit to me and follow me, and that way, you can still cultivate under the Tree of Origin.¡±

    The beast was dumbfounded by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    In the next moment, its face sank and its gaze showed hostility. ¡°Want me to submit to you?¡± Its tone clearly mocked Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t waste anymore time with words, and swung out the Huang Long Twin des.

    Several years passed, Huang Xiaolong was once again fully enveloped by another burst of light as another color of light was added to the twelve around him! Thirteen kinds of light!

    He had finallyprehended thest of the thirteen elements, the power of time.

    The moment Huang Xiaolongprehended all thirteen elements of powers, the might of Huang Long Bloodline in him swept out like an erupting volcano, and it was majestic and indomitable!

    The beast¡¯s movement stagnated before this heavenly might, and there was astonishment on its face. It was astonished that Huang Xiaolong hadprehended the power of time, and it was even more shocked that the pressureing off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body had risen to this degree uponprehending all thirteen powers!

    It has risen more than ten times!

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong was on the verge of attacking again, the beast yelled in a fluster, ¡°You can take away this Tree of Origin, and I will follow by your side! But I won¡¯t submit to you, and you have to swear that I can cultivate under the Tree of Origin. What say you?!¡±

 Chapter 3147: I Canâ€™t Cultivate

    <h4>Chapter 3147: I Can¡¯t Cultivate</h4>

    The beast suddenly felt nervous when it saw Huang Xiaolong hesitate and seemingly ponder its suggestion. Since Huang Xiaolong was able to sessfullyprehend thirteen elements¡¯ energies which raised his strength to another level, especially the heavenly mighting from his Huang Long Bloodline, the beast was no longer capable of doing any harm to Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong refused, it could only give up and leave.

    Without the Tree of Origin, it was nothing but a pipe dream for it to cultivate the remaining six elements power to perfection level!

    It had spent many years cultivating under the Tree of Origin by absorbing origin qi from the tree. But until now, only seven elements had reached perfection state, so without the Tree of Origin, how many years would it take to reach eight elements perfection? Or nine elements perfection?

    As for the power of time and space, without the Tree of Origin, it was impossible for it to achieve perfection.

    While the beast got nervous as time passed, Huang Xiaolong finally nodded and agreed, ¡°Deal!¡±

    Deal!

    When Huang Xiaolong agreed, the beast¡¯s nervous heart calmed down, as if a great burden had been lifted off its shoulders. Delighted inwardly, it said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s swear to the grand dao.¡±

    It was afraid Huang Xiaolong would change his mind.

    Huang Xiaolong noted the beast¡¯s expression while responding tepidly, ¡°Sure.¡±

    In truth, his main purpose in entering the Origin Sea was the Tree of Origin, and whether the beast followed him or not, or whether it needed to borrow the Tree of Origin to cultivate, neither mattered to him.

    At the end of the day, he had achieved his goal.

    With the Tree of Origin in his hand, his speed in mastering the thirteen elements¡¯ power would greatly increase.

    Naturally, the beast¡¯s hidden thoughts did not escape Huang Xiaolong. The beast agreed to let Huang Xiaolong take away the Tree of Origin, but did not choose to submit. Therefore, this was a treacherous creature! Who knows, once they were out of the Origin Sea, and its cosmos energy recovered fully, it would attack and snatch the Tree of Origin.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    In that case, he would go with the flow and y the game with the beast.

    Huang Xiaolong and the beast subsequently swore on the grand dao at the same time. The beast finally rxed when it was done.

    ¡°You can take away the Tree of Origin now, and we¡¯ll leave the Origin Sea.¡± The beast smiled amiably at Huang Xiaolong as it spoke, as if they had been friends for many years.

    He had stayed in this bloody ce for countless years and had long wanted to leave!

    At its current strength, it was undefeatable outside the Origin Sea! All creatures would bow before it.

    ¡°There is no hurry,¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head, and went on, ¡°I have just started toprehend the power of space and time, both powers are slightly unstable, and I can¡¯t take away the Tree of Origin. I need to cultivate for some time, until my thirteen absolute powers stabilize.¡±

    Didn¡¯t the beast want to leave the Origin Sea as soon as possible? But now, Huang Xiaolong was going to make it wait.

    He¡¯s going to make the beast anxious like an insatiable itch.

    As expected, the beast¡¯s heart sank to its stomach when it heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted to cultivate for some time.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the beast¡¯s reaction and sat down cross-legged leisurely under the Tree of Origin, and began circting the Soaring Dragon Art to absorb the sea of origin qi on the supercontinent. He immersed himself inprehending the thirteen elements of absolute powers.

    The beast stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong, full of unstable energy! The brat was clearly making an excuse!

    But it merely red at Huang Xiaolong for a second, and did not do anything. It alsoy under the Tree of Origin and began absorbing origin qi to recover its strength.

    Didn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong want to cultivate? Then it would take the time to recover its cosmos energy!

    Both cultivated under the Tree of Origin, harboring their own thoughts.

    It couldn¡¯t deal with Huang Xiaolong here, but once they were out of the Origin Sea, it would make its move!

    As Huang Xiaolong circted the Soaring Dragon Art, he was akin to a great whale swallowing water and absorbing the surrounding¡¯s origin qi at startling speed. Though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absorption speed was startling, it hadn¡¯t reached an rming degree. However, as time passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absorption speed increased tremendously, and a whirlwind of energy soon formed around him, rotating as it pulled in the entire supercontinent¡¯s origin qi.

    The big movement around Huang Xiaolong roused the beast out from its meditation, and when it opened its eyes and saw the giant whirlwind around Huang Xiaolong, it was genuinely taken aback.

    It tried to absorb the surrounding origin qi, but it soon discovered that it could absorb ten percent less due to the whirlwind around Huang Xiaolong.

    In the past, it was able to inhale one hundred strands of origin qi at one time, but now, it barely managed to get in a few strands!

    In thest hundred years, it had greatly exhausted the cosmos energy within its small world, in order to recover fully, it would take several years at least. But at this rate, it would take several decades!

    It circted its cultivation technique with a frenzy, but it discovered that in a single inhale, it could only grab a few strands of origin qi! It couldn¡¯t grab faster than Huang Xiaolong!

    It was incensed. What kind of technique is this brat cultivating?! It was more domineering than the origin grand dao it hadprehended from the Tree of Origin itself.

    ¡°Stop!¡± it bellowed furiously at Huang Xiaolong and soundwaves rippled across, and Huang Xiaolong retreated from his cultivating state.

    ¡°What cultivation technique do you practice?¡± The beast red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You''re swallowing all the origin qi. How can I cultivate like this?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your problem,¡± Huang Xiaolong responded curtly and continued cultivating, circting the Soaring Dragon Art.

    Killing intent roiled within the beast¡¯s pupils, but it made no further move. Both Huang Xiaolong and it had made a vow that neither would attack the other when they were cultivating under the Tree of Origin.

    If it attacked Huang Xiaolong, the heavenly dao would punish it.

    It had tasted the horror of divine punishment in the past and did not wish to experience it again.

    It shot another hateful re in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction. Since I can¡¯t cultivate, I won¡¯t let you cultivate either!

    It let out a roar, releasing soundwaves that disturbed the surroundings. It wanted to see how Huang Xiaolong was going to concentrate on cultivating! Causing disturbance to the surrounding was different to directly attacking Huang Xiaolong. This way, it wouldn¡¯t trigger divine punishment.

    But the result depressed the beast. In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong activated the Huang Long Armor and erected a protective barrier over himself. The soundwaves vibration did not affect Huang Xiaolong at all!

    The beast came up with various methods to disturb Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation indirectly, but none of them worked. After gritting its teeth in resentment and anger for a long time, it gave up and tried to cultivate the best it could.

    It regretted making a deal with Huang Xiaolong, as it had thought of many possibilities and situations except for this.

    Under the Tree of Origin, Huang Xiaolong fully immersed himself intoprehending the thirteen elements'' powers, and forgot about everything else. His state of mind blended into the surrounding that an era seemed to pass in a single breath. He felt he had turned into the Tree of Origin, and the Tree of Origin was him, while origin qi around him surged up and down.

    As the lights around Huang Xiaolong grew stronger, dominating the supercontinent¡¯s space, there were howling winds everywhere, but these lights and winds only ran wild within the scope of the supercontinent, and not a wisp leaked out.

    Three hundred years and more went by quickly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯sprehensionsted for over three hundred years.

    His majorpletion power of radiance improved further, reaching the peak of majorpletion. It was already not far from perfection level. His absolute power of darkness was close to reaching majorpletion, and the power of metal, power of wind, and power of earth, had reached minorpletion.

 Chapter 3148: 6 Elements Perfection

    <h4>Chapter 3148: 6 Elements Perfection</h4>

    Over three hundred years, the beast¡¯s exhausted cosmos energy had long recovered. In truth, there was a slight improvement in strength as well. Originally, this was something to be happy about, but it couldn¡¯t feel happy at all! Because its little improvement was dog shitpared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s improvement.

    It looked at the unmoving Huang Xiaolong with a sullen face, and it could tell that at this rate, it won¡¯t be long before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of radiance entered perfection level!

    At that time, Huang Xiaolong would have six absolute powers at perfection level!

    Moreover, most of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absolute powers had already reached a minorpletion stage or higher. With his three small worlds¡¯ cosmos energy on top of those, along with the Huang Long Armor, and Huang Long Twin des, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was no less than the beast.

    Even after leaving the Origin Sea, the beast wouldn¡¯t be strong enough to suppress Huang Xiaolong as it had thought before.

    It really couldn¡¯t understand how the h*ll Huang Xiaolong cultivated. From the time Huang Xiaolong had arrived at the supercontinent until now, it had been less than five hundred years. At that time, Huang Xiaolong merelyprehended eleven elements of absolute powers. Now, not only Huang Xiaolong hadprehended the power of time and space, his minorpletion power of radiance had already reached the peak of majorpletion!

    Even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of darkness, metal, wind, and earth, all four had gone beyond minorpletion!

    This really is¡­

    The beast had to admit to itself that its progress was not as big as Huang Xiaolong despite the amount of time it had spent cultivating under the Tree of Origin.

    Since the beast had been cultivating under the Tree of Origin for a million years, perhaps, its power of wind and earth could have definitely reached minorpletion, but there was almost no way for it to cultivate its power of metal, and darkness to minorpletion!

    It was certainly impossible for it toprehend the power of space and time in a mere one million years. If the power of time and space were so easy toprehend, there wouldn¡¯t be so few people in the Huang Long World that could wield the two powers.

    Is the Huang Long Bloodline so heaven-defying? Its eyes burned with inexplicable light.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flowed by.

    Huang Xioalong retreated out from his cultivation in a good mood.

    When Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, the surging energy all around dissipated abruptly, as if everything in the world stopped for a split second.

    ¡°Minorpletion power of time!¡± The beast approached Huang Xiaolong with aplicated expression, and in the bottom of its eyes was intense jealousy and hatred.

    Only power of time that had reached minorpletion possessed this level of power, stopping the time of surging energy in this Origin Sea.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the beast and asked, ¡°How long have I been cultivating?¡±

    He had disappeared into heaven and earth, transforming into the Tree of Origin, and witnessed the origin of Huang Long World. Huang Xiaolong felt like it had happened yesterday, and he had no idea how long he had been cultivating.

    ¡°Over a thousand years!¡± The beast answered, ¡°More precisely, it¡¯s one thousand and two hundred years, plus some.¡±

    One thousand two hundred years plus!

    That¡¯s right, Huang Xiaolong had beenprehending for over one thousand two hundred years.

    During these one thousand and two hundred years, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of radiance had advanced to a perfection level! On top of that, his power of darkness had reached the peak of majorpletion.

    Both the power of time and space had reached the minorpletion stage!

    ¡°One thousand two hundred years?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned. ¡°So long already?¡± As he spoke, he activated all thirteen elements¡¯ energies. After sensing the levels of these energies, he muttered to himself, ¡°Progress is still a bit slow.¡±

    Hearing that, the beast nearly fainted on the spot from vexation.

    Could it be considered slow?! Huang Xiaolong had merely been cultivating slightly over a thousand years.

    The beast didn¡¯t even have such a result cultivating under the Tree of Origin for a thousand years.

    Both of his powers of time and space reached minorpletion within a thousand years. How can this be considered as slow?! The beast couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the power of darkness is still a bit short.¡± The beast heard Huang Xiaolong muttering again.

    If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of darkness could reach perfection level, then he would have seven elements at perfection level, and at that time, he really wouldn¡¯t need to fear the behemoth beast.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the beast again, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating for so long, so, why don¡¯t we spar some?¡±

    The beast¡¯s expression stiffened as it shook its head. ¡°We have a lot of time to spar in the future, and we¡¯ll talk about it then.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up, agreeing, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about itter. Let¡¯s leave this ce.¡±

    The beast was inwardly delighted when it heard that.

    It was really afraid that Huang Xiaolong would want to stay there and cultivate for several hundred thousand years. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent, if that were to happen, it would never have the chance to suppress Huang Xiaolong in the future.

    Before that, Huang Xiaolong used his Huang Long blood essence to refine the supercontinent. With his current strength, Huang Xiaolongpletely refined the entire supercontinent in half an hour, and then with a single thought, he moved the entire supercontinent with the Tree of Origin into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    The beast watched with its mouth agape. It had never ured to the beast that Huang Xiaolong would be taking away the supercontinent and Tree of Origin in this manner. In the countless years it had been there, it had tried many methods to take away the Tree of Origin, but all its methods couldn¡¯t even move the supercontinent and the Tree of Origin by an inch.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong had merely used a few drops of blood essence and half an hour¡¯s time!

    ¡°Again the Huang Long Bloodline!¡± Burning greed flickered across its eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Huang Xiaolong said as if he did not notice the greed in the beast¡¯s eyes, and sped away, traversing over a hundred million miles in almost instantaneously. He tried using the power of space and as expected, his speed was many times faster.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong could only fly to cross a hundred million miles in this environment, but afterprehending the power of space, within a certain degree, he was the monarch, being able topact space and shorten distances.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder and the beast was following right behind him with ease. The beast had achieved majorpletion in the power of space, and in terms of speed, Huang Xiaolong would still lose to it.

    ¡®When can my power of time and space reach the majorpletion stage¡­¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was aware that it wasn¡¯t so easy to cultivate the power of time and space to the majorpletion stage, as it was harder than advancing to the minorpletion stage!

    He had spent over a thousand years to cultivate his power of time and space to the minorpletion stage, but both powers might not even reach majorpletion in a hundred thousand years.

    Perfection level was further than the majorpletion stage.

    Unless he could find more Flower of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistle, with the Tree of Origin in his hands, and if he had more of the two items to aid his cultivation, he could definitely reap twice the result with half the effort. Both powers could reach majorpletion in less than a hundred thousand years, maybe even just twenty or thirty thousand years.

    But where was he going to find so many Flower of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistles? Huang Xiaolong shook his head as the question emerged in his head.

    Flip the whole Huang Long World upside down, and he might still not find enough Flower of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistle he needed.

    Slightly over a monthter, Huang Xiaolong and the beast finally appeared outside the Origin Sea. When Huang Xiaolong had entered, he had spent more than twenty years flying, and now, the distance was merely a matter of a month or so.

    ¡°What? You want to fight?¡± Uponing out, Huang Xiaolong asked nonchntly when he sensed the split second of abrupt energy surging from the beast¡¯s body.

 Chapter 3149: Ten Overlords

    <h4>Chapter 3149: Ten Overlords</h4>

    The behemoth beast, Yuan Tianyi, stiffened and made an excuse, ¡°Your Highness Son of Creation is joking as I have no such thought.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the beast as he spoke in a meaningful tone, ¡°Frankly, it¡¯s normal for you to have such thoughts. All the way here, I don¡¯t know how many people have wanted my life to devour my Huang Long Bloodline, or snatch the treasures on me. But, the point is, do you think you can kill me?¡±

    Yuan Tianyi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Can I kill him?

    In truth, he had thought of this question more than once.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ve also mastered thirteen elements of absolute power, and six of them have reached the perfection level. I also have three small worlds¡¯ cosmos energy, the Huang Long Armor, and also Huang Long Twin des!¡± Huang Xiaolong listed his advantages tepidly. ¡°If you want to kill me, you should wait until you¡¯ve reached nine elements¡¯ perfection before taking the risk.¡±

    Yuan Tianyi currently had seven elements of absolute powers at perfection level, and even if he managed to increase it to eight elements perfection, he still couldn¡¯t kill Huang Xiaolong, unless he reached nine, or even ten elements perfection.

    ¡°Not to mention, if you kill me, you still won¡¯t be able to devour my God of Creation Huang Long Bloodline.¡± Huang Xiaolong went on, ¡°My Huang Long Bloodline is set by the heavens, and others have no way of taking it away, other than experts of the God of Creation Realm!¡±

    The heaven of Huang Long World was naturally his father, Huang Long.

    His Huang Long Bloodline was determined by his father, and only a God of Creation Realm expert with strength higher than his father could snatch the bloodline away.

    Yuan Tianyi¡¯s face turned slightly ugly.

    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit Huang Xiaolong was telling the truth, deep down, he knew that Huang Xiaolong merely stated the facts.

    But, by the time he achieved nine elements perfection, Huang Xiaolong probably would have ten elements¡¯ perfection, maybe even thirteen elements¡¯ perfection!

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    An ecstatic voice rang in the air as Di Shuang, Di Fan, Myriad Formation Devil, Lei Yu, ck Shadow Devil, Li Shuo, and others appeared on the horizon.

    Before Huang Xiaolong had ventured into the depths of Origin Sea alone, he had told Di Shuang and the others to leave if he didn¡¯te out in ten years. This whole time, Di Shuang and everyone else had been waiting for Huang Xiaolong toe outside the Origin Sea.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolonge out, all of them were genuinely d and overjoyed.

    Apart from Di Shuang¡¯s group, there was arge group of Origin Lands¡¯ experts, and there were at least several hundred thousand of them. These Origin Lands experts maintained a certain distance from Di Shuang¡¯s group of fourteen people but they followed Di Shuang¡¯s group and flew towards Huang Xiaolong. The person at the front of the group was not weaker than Di Shuang, Di Fan, or the other ten beast kings.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong understood that these people were the Origin Lands¡¯ ten overlords.

    ¡°Greeting to Your Highness, the Son of Creation.¡±

    Upon arriving, the ten overlords greeted Huang Xiaolong with cupped fists, and their attitudes were considered respectful. Other experts of Origin Lands also greeted Huang Xiaolong, but it was merely a greeting, and there was no such thing as bowing or kneeling in salute.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for Your Highness for a long time,¡± the leader of the ten overlords, Overlord Cang Xun stated.

    There was underlying meaning to his words.

    Huang Xiaolong was tepid. ¡°What matters do you have?¡±

    ¡°We know that Your Highness entered the Origin Sea in search of the Tree of Origin.¡± Cang Xun hesitated slightly, then went on, ¡°Your Highness came out after so long, and it seems there are clues about the Tree of Origin?¡±

    Hearing that, Yuan Tianyi didn¡¯t let go of the chance to mock Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It looks like your status as the Son of Creation ain¡¯t that great as anyone cane up and covet the things you have!¡±

    ¡°Insolent!¡± One of the overlords reprimanded Yuan Tianyi, ¡°Overlord Cang Xun is not someone a ve like you canment on!¡±

    Because Yuan Tianyi had reduced the size of his true body and converged his aura when he stayed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, this particr overlord assumed Yuan Tianyi was one of the ves by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    Even someone like the Origin Holy World Master Xiao Tianyi did notment on the ten overlords, then how could a ve by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side make a such ament?

    Ruthless cold gleams burst in YuanTianyi¡¯s eyes at the overlord¡¯s words, and he extended out his front paw and pped towards that overlord.

    Seeing Yuan Tianyi had the guts to attack him, the overlord sneered. ¡°Cheap ve that can¡¯t die fast enough!¡±

    He countered Yuan Tianyi¡¯s attack with a palm strike, and he exerted full force into this palm strike with the intention of crippling this ve by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. This would be considered as putting Huang Xiaolong in his ce!

    The opposing attacks collided in midair.

    Then, that overlord¡¯s smug expression changed dramatically as he was sent spiraling in the air like a withered leaf in the storm, flying past stretches of mountains, and finally smashing into the ground right outside the Endless City¡¯s city gates.

    The Endless City was thest city located at the very edge of Origin Land, but the city was still a long way from the Origin Sea. Yet this particr overlord was sent flying from the shore of Origin Sea to the Endless City¡¯s gates with one strike!

    All the Origin Land¡¯s experts were frightened by this sight, even Overlord Cang Xun, was taken aback as he looked at Yuan Tianyi in disbelief.

    Simrly, Di Shuang, Di Fan, Lei Yu, and the others felt the same.

    Isn¡¯t this beasting on a little too fiercely?

    Di Shuang and the others smacked their lips in astonishment.

    That overlord¡¯s strength could definitely be ranked within the top four amongst the ten overlords that even Di Shuang wouldn¡¯t dare to im he could send that overlord flying so far with one strike.

    Huang Xiaolong was the only person who remained calm. After all, he was a veteran in being sent flying by Yuan Tianyi, especially in the early days when he had found the Tree of Origin.

    Yuan Tianyi was an existence that hadprehended thirteen elements of absolute powers with most of them at majorpletion and above. He was a terrifying existence.

    His existence was the only one in the whole Huang Long World!

    Cang Xun and his group backed away, creating a wide distance between themselves and Yuan Tianyi. Cang Xun looked apprehensively at Yuan Tianyi and demanded, ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    Yuan Tianyi ignored Cang Xun¡¯s question. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond and was toozy to respond.

    Cang Xun¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly at being ignored so tantly.

    As the head of the ten overlords, this was the first time he was being treated like this.

    ¡°You guys want the Tree of Origin?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly spoke, looking straight at Cang Xun, ¡°You¡¯re right, after spending a thousand years inside the Origin Sea, I have finally found the Tree of Origin!¡± As Huang Xiaoong spoke, a supercontinent appeared above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, and at the center of the supercontinent was a towering tree like no one had ever seen, emitting a myriad of halos, the Tree of Origin.

    When the Tree of Origin appeared, all the experts present felt the robust and rich origin qi.

    ¡°Tree of Origin!¡±

    Cang Xun and the experts of Origin Land were blown away and thrilled.

    The expressions on Cang Xun and the others¡¯ faces did not escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys want the Tree of Origin? Whoever defeats me, this Tree of Origin belongs to him!¡±

    ¡°Those words are for real?!¡± one of the ten overlords blurted out in ecstasy.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Cang Xun took a quick nce at Yuan Tianyi, Di Shuang, and the others, then asked Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Just defeat you, these people won¡¯t interfere?¡±

    Knowing what Cang Xun was worried about, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Yes, they won¡¯t interfere, as long as you guys can defeat me. Of course, all of you can join hands!¡±

 Chapter 3150: Thirteen Elements Again!

    <h4>Chapter 3150: Thirteen Elements Again!</h4>

    When Cang Xun heard Huang Xiaolong say that they could join hands to attack him, he sneered inwardly after the feeling of surprise receded. He believed that even though Huang Xiaolong was someone who had battled the nine beast kings at once, which was a statement of his overwhelming battle prowess, he still was delusional to think he alone could defeat the Origin Lands¡¯ tens of thousands of experts at the same time!

    These tens of thousands of experts were patriarchs and eminent elders of races in the Origin Lands, and they were the strongest! On top of that, they were at the Origin Lands, and the ten overlords could use the Origin Land¡¯s origin energy to increase their strengths!

    ¡°Since Your Highness has spoken, we will respectfully adhere to it,¡± Cang Xun said with a sly grin, and then his momentum soared to the peak as his voice reached the present patriarchs and eminent elders, ¡°Everyone heard what His Highness said. Everyone, attack at full force, as we absolutely must not disappoint His Highness!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Cang Xun!¡± The various races¡¯ patriarchs and eminent elders answered sonorously as cosmos energy surged from their bodies. They were more than ready to let Huang Xiaolong have a taste of their most powerful attacks.

    When Cang Xun¡¯s brewing energy reached the peak, he did not attack immediately, but connected with the Origin Lands¡¯ origin energy as did the other overlords.

    In an instant, the rich origin in the Origin Lands frenziedly surged to the surface from underground, resembling a volcano that had been brewing for thousands of years, erupting violently.

    Thend swayed and mountains shook.

    Every corner of the Origin Lands was trembling.

    Cracks and fissures opened through thend.

    Countless mountain ranges burst into pieces, and flowing rivers got broken into sections.

    Vigorous origin energy spewed out from underground and gathered around Cang Xun and other nine overlords. Having their strengths bolstered by origin energy, Cang Xun and others¡¯ momentum soared higher, exuding a momentum many times stronger than moments ago!

    Cang Xun¡¯s overwhelming momentum made Di Shuang wary.

    Before, Cang Xun¡¯s strength was probably at par with his, and at that level neither could triumph the other, but now, with Cang Xun¡¯s strength bolstered by thend¡¯s origin energy, his strength had clearly surpassed him! And Cang Xun¡¯s momentum was still rising!

    No wonder Cang Xun had the confidence to provoke Huang Xiaolong.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong remained unperturbed by the rise in Cang Xun and the others¡¯ momentums. Had he merely had five elements of perfection, and mastered eleven elements of absolute powers, without the Huang Long Armor, and Huang Long Twin des, he would be hard pressed to fend off tens of thousands of Origin Lands¡¯ experts.

    But his current strength was not the same as one thousand and two hundred years ago.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    When Cang Xun¡¯s momentum reached a new peak, he bellowed and lunged towards Huang Xiaolong in attack,

    Other overlords also attacked simultaneously.

    As for the overlord that was sent flying by Yuan Tianyi, his injuries healed rapidly with the help of origin energy, and he also joined the battle. With the ten overlords of Origin Lands, as well as tens of thousands of experts consisting of various races¡¯ patriarchs and eminent elders, the Origin Sea¡¯s surroundings became tumultuous with high sshing waves.

    Due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, Di Shuang and the rest of the group retreated far away, and they still ashen slightly from the overwhelming destructive power.

    ¡°Could His Highness withstand this attack?¡± Di Fan whispered worriedly.

    Before this magnitude of power, not to mention the nine of them, even all ten beast kings together would find it difficult to parry this attack.

    They knew that Huang Xiaolong was exceptionally strong, but they were not certain if he could withstand the ten overlords, and so many Origin Lands¡¯ expertsbined attack.

    Di Shuang kept his silence as he, too, couldn¡¯t say for certain if Huang Xiaolong could prevail in that attack.

    Thebined attacks from the overlords and tens of thousands of Origin Lands¡¯ experts reached Huang Xiaolong almost in the blink of an eye.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong watched unhurriedly while circting thirteen elements of absolute power. Thirteen different colors of light formed a formidable protective barrier around him, and within the barrier were various manifestations.

    The Huang Long Armor emerged to the surface and wrapped around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and the Huang Long Twin des in his hands.

    Huang Xiaolong took a step forward, arriving almost instantaneously in front of Cang Xun as his footnded.

    Cosmos energy from his three small worlds surged to the limit and the Huang Long Twin des glistened in the light. Although Di Shuang was the leader of the ten beast kings, never in his life had he seen anything glistened so bright.

    These radiant rays pierced through the bright light formed by Cang Xun and the tens of thousands of Origin Lands¡¯ experts, resembling the light of creation that was unstoppable.

    Afterprehending the power of time and space, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed had grown too fast for people like Cang Xun and other overlords to capture. They could only see blurry afterimages. Whereas, the others couldn¡¯t even capture Huang Xiaolong¡¯s after images. All they could see was two gleams of de lights drawing arcs across space! Like an exploding fallen meteor, or ten thousand suns gathered in one ce.

    Two rays of de rays shed across space, and in the next second, the leader of the ten overlords, Cang Xun, was sent flying, followed by the other nine overlords, and finally the Origin Lands¡¯ patriarchs and eminent elders joined them!

    None of them managed to dodge the two de rays, nor did anyone withstood it.

    When the two de rays disappeared, Huang Xiaolong remained standing in the air. As for Cang Xun, the other overlords, and various races¡¯ patriarchs and eminent elders, they either crashed into the Origin Sea or the inds.

    Inds exploded into pieces from the impact, and waves rose high into the air.

    Di Shuang, Di Fan, Myriad Formation Devil, Lei Yu, ck Shadow Devil, Li Shuo, and others were rendered agape.

    ¡°Thirteen elements absolute power!¡± Cang Xun struggled to break out from an ind in the Origin Sea while he shrieked sharply, as he couldn¡¯t be bothered with his injuries at this moment. Although the Huang Long Armor and Huang Long Twin des were a surprise to Cang Xun, it was the fact that Huang Xiaolong hadprehended the thirteen elements that jarred him the most.

    He had never heard of anyone in the Huang Long World who had sessfullyprehended ten and above absolute powers, but now, Huang Xiaolong had shown the power of thirteen elements!

    Thirteen elements,plete elements!

    The other nine overlords, and various Origin Lands¡¯ patriarchs and eminent elders were jarred to their souls.

    Huang Xiaolong fully activated the power of his Huang Long Bloodline, releasing overwhelming heavenly might that covered every corner of the Origin Lands. Cang Xun, and the other nine overlords were suppressed until they could not raise their heads, much less the others.

    Under thebined pressure from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thirteen elements of absolute powers and his Huang Long Bloodline, even Yuan Tianji had to circte his own thirteen elements to reduce the coercive pressure from Huang Xiaolong.

    Cang Xun and the others noticed the thirteen elements¡¯ energies appearing around Yuan Tianji, with seven of them at perfection level, and all of them were beyond shocked, and they quivered in fear. The overlord, who had repeatedly called Yuan Tianyi a ve earlier, nearly pissed himself.

    ¡°Another with thirteen elements! All of them have reached majorpletion, seven of them at perfection level!¡±

    Di Shuang, Di Fan, and every present expert were beyond shocked that there was such a terrifying existence in the Origin Holy World?

    Suddenly, they remembered that Huang Xiaolong had found the Tree of Origin at the end of the Origin Sea. Could His Highness have encountered this creature there? Does this beast live at the end of the Origin Sea?

    ¡­¡­

    Several hourster, Cang Xun and the other nine overlords were all branded with the creation mark by Huang Xiaolong. Naturally, those races¡¯ patriarchs and eminent elders were on their knees crying submission.

    After going through Cang Xun¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong surprisingly discovered that the Son of Mystic was still within the Origin Sea.

 Chapter 3151: Blood Moon

    <h4>Chapter 3151: Blood Moon</h4>

    ¡°Blood Moon Sea,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    The Blood Moon Sea and Origin Sea were known as the Origin Holy World¡¯s two seas.

    There was a rumor that the Tree of Origin was at the end of the Origin Sea, and in the depths of the Blood Moon Sea was a blood moon!

    The blood moon was also an innate treasure that was born at the same time as Huang Long World, and it was one of the supreme treasures of Huang Long World. It was said that the blood moon exuded a kind of bloody-red moonlight. If one cultivated by absorbing this blood-red moonlight, one could continuously purify their bloodline and improve their bloodline¡¯s power!

    And this blood red moonlight could strengthen one¡¯s physical body and help one to cultivate their grand dao physique to the limit of perfection level!

    Could the thing the Son of Mystic wants to find is the blood moon? Huang Xiaolong pondered inwardly.

    Without dallying any longer, Huang Xiaolong led a group of experts towards the Blood Moon Sea. The group consisted of Lei Yu, Myriad Formation Devil, Li Shuo, the ten beast kings, Cang Xun, and the rest of the ten overlords.

    Naturally, the behemoth beast Yuan Tianji was part of the group.

    Along the way, when Lei Yu and the others noticed that Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Tianyi¡¯s rtionship was not that harmonious, their gazes on Yuan Tianyi turned slightly hostile. Yuan Tianyi ignored these people and entered the Sun Moon Furnace with Huang Xiaolong to cultivate under the Tree of Origin.

    Lei Yu, ck Shadow Devil, and the others drove the Purple Lightning Peak deeper into the Blood Moon Sea.

    Roughly two weekster¡­

    The Blood Moon Sea appeared on the horizon.

    Huang Xioalong and Yuan Tianyi came out from the Sun Moon Furnace.

    Yuan Tianyi didn¡¯t look too happy aftering out from the Sun Moon Furnace. Although he was able to continue cultivating under the Tree of Origin, the result was much worsepared to the past. Huang Xiaolong was overly domineering in absorbing origin qi when cultivating, and he had no way to snatch more origin qi from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    But when he and Huang Xiaolong had made the vow, it was agreed between them that when Huang Xiaolong was not cultivating under the Tree of Origin, he too couldn¡¯t cultivate under the Tree of Origin!

    Therefore, if he wanted to cultivate, he had to wait for Huang Xiaolong!

    But when Huang Xiaolong was cultivating, he failed to snatch more origin qi from Huang Xiaolong, which depressed Yuan Tianyi.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t pay attention to Yuan Tianyi¡¯s sullen expression that looked like someone owed him a lot of money. Instead, he looked towards the Blood Moon Sea up ahead.

    The Blood Moon Sea waspletely contrary to the Origin Sea. The Blood Moon Sea was entirely blood-red in color, including the rolling waves, the rocks, the reefs, water nts, and everything. Even the inds on this sea were red in color!

    This unique scenery was unforgettable in a lifetime.

    Nine out of ten people were certain the reason why the Blood Moon Sea was like this was due to the blood moon.

    There were also others that believed that the redness of the sea was rted to a kind ofva overspilling from the seabed!

    No one knew how the redva spewed out from under the seabed nor where the source was.

    It was a brief stop before Huang Xiaolong dove into the blood-red waters. The rest quickly followed after him.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three dao souls¡¯ senses spread out, surveying the blood-redva on the seabed in detail. The Blood Moon Sea¡¯s blood moon was a very old legend. However, no one had ever found the said blood moon. Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that the redva flow was rted to the blood moon.

    After entering the Blood Moon Sea, Huang Xiaolong noticed that everyone was cloaked in ayer of redness, and this redness seemed like an innate-bornyer of red skin.

    ¡°This Blood Moon Sea is really magical,¡± Lei Yu stated in admiration. ¡°In the past, all living beings that entered the Blood Moon Sea would turn blood-red in color! Does the blood moon really possess such magical powers?¡±

    ¡°The blood moon is merely a legend, and it remains to be verified,¡± the Myriad Formation Devil said, shaking his head.

    Cang Xun nodded in agreement, ¡°The ten of us have entered the Blood Moon Sea numerous times, but we have never found any clues of the blood moon. Whether the blood moon exists or not is really hard to say.¡±

    Di Shuang and others also chimed in, and their words more or less suspected whether the blood moon really existed.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly stated, ¡°The blood moon exists.¡±

    The certainty in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice surprised everyone. They couldn¡¯t understand why Huang Xiaolong was so certain.

    Yuan Tianyi said, ¡°The Tree of Origin was also supposed to be a legend, and had any of you seen it before? None of you had ever seen the Tree of Origin in the past, right? Simrly, just because one has never seen the blood moon, it does not mean it does not exist. The Blood Moon Sea¡¯s peculiarity can only have one exnation that the blood moon exists!¡±

    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in agreement. ¡°There is a unique energy within the Blood Moon Sea, and the source of this strange energy is most likely the blood moon. Don¡¯t you guys sense this energy?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Does that mean only I and Yuan Tianyi are able to sense it? Or only people who have mastered the thirteen elements of absolute power like me and Yuan Tianyi can sense this strange energy?

    However, after mastering the thirteen elements of absolute power, Huang Xiaolong did discover something different with the heaven and earth from the past, just like how a Dao Venerable Realm expert saw more than an Emperor Realm cultivator. In the past, there was a part of the grand dao that Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t figure out, but now it was clear as day to him.

    Despite his Huang Long Bloodline, Huang Xiaolong had always felt that the heaven and earth of Huang Long World was far out of his grasp. Whereas now, it felt so close, as if he could touch them if he extended his palm!

    Yuan Tianyi¡¯s voice interrupted Huang Xioalong¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll say it here, the blood moon belongs to whoever finds it first!¡±

    He was worried that he would have to share the blood moon with Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong shed Yuan Tianyi a smile full of meaning. ¡°I have the Huang Long Bloodline, but do you still think you would be able to find the blood moon before me?¡±

    Yuan Tianyi was stupefied, and his face turned gloomy in an instant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I find the blood moon before you, I¡¯ll share it with you.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, looking very generous.

    A nerve on Yuan Tianyi¡¯s face twitched.

    Share with me? It was going to be the same situation as the Tree of Origin, where Huang Xiaolong would take the cake, whereas he carefully gathered the sparse crumbs.

    ¡­.

    Several days passed as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group continued to fly onward. Although the Blood Moon Sea was not endless like the Origin Sea, it was as vast as several heavenly caves put together.

    They still did not find the said blood moon, but Huang Xiaolong was a hundred percent certain that theva flowing out from under the seabed was rted to the blood moon. As long as they found the source of theva flow, they would find the blood moon!

    During this time, Yuan Tianyi, too, made an effort as he tried to sense the source of the strange energy, harboring the hope of finding the blood moon ahead of Huang Xiaolong.

    Another ten days went by.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong suddenly elerated toward one of the inds up ahead. Almost at the same time, Yuan Tianyi also elerated.

    Di Shuang, Cang Xun, and the rest reacted a beatter before hurrying after them.

    Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Tianyi reached the ind almost at the same time, and both made their moves simultaneously. Under the force of their palms, the ind below them was reduced to dust.

 Chapter 3152: Son Of Mystic

    <h4>Chapter 3152: Son Of Mystic</h4>

    When the ind was reduced to dust, a startlingly dazzling purplish redva geysered into the ninth heavens. The sudden and overwhelming force of burstingva astounded everyone.

    Before this magnitude of force andva, the average peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable would have turned into gray ash faster than one could blink.

    Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Tianyi who were at the center of everything were submerged by the purplish, redva. Lei Yu and the others were still in shock when they saw two balls of light break out from the depths of flowingva as they dove to the seabed!

    These two balls of light were naturally Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Tianyi.

    Seeing this, Lei Yu, Di Shuang, and the others put up a protective barrier over themselves with cosmos energy and dove into the thickva flow, diving towards the seabed right behind Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Tianyi.

    Further into theva flow, the pressure from all around increased greatly, and at one point, the cosmos energy barrier around Huang Xiaolong started thinning.

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong circted his absolute ze power to the fullest, and at the same time, he activated the Huang Long Armor.

    Under the Huang Long Armor¡¯s defenses, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed improved.

    Although Yuan Tianyi had seven elements¡¯ perfection, his absolute ze power wasn¡¯t one of them. Moreover, without a magical artifact like the Huang Long Armor, his speed was worse than Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong had gone deeper than twenty thousand meters when he was caught off by a burst of bright light that caused him to stop for a split second. The next thing he knew was that he was inside a purplish red space!

    The bottom half of this purplish red space was endless rollingva, and in the air above was vigorous burning mes. Scorching doesn¡¯t describe the temperature within, and even space had turned ash gray from the heat. Probably the very core of a fire world could not burn at this temperature.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three dao souls spread as he turned into a streak of light and sped in one direction, disappearing from the spot. He headed straight towards the center of the purplish, red space.

    While Huang Xiaolong was heading towards the center of the space, high in the center of the purplish red space was an enormous suspended blood-red moon!

    This enormous blood-red moon was as big as a supercontinent, emitting endless blood-red rays of light.

    Right below the blood moon was a group of people seated cross-legged, enshrouded in bright blood-red light. At the same time, there was a mysterious energying from their bodies, trying to seep into the blood moon. But this mysterious energy was blocked off when it came in contact with the blood moon¡¯s surface.

    Clearly, these people were trying to refine the blood moon even as they absorbed the blood red energy.

    ¡°Someone came in!¡± Suddenly, amongst the dozen people, an old man enshrouded in darkness spoke.

    The others reacted and were slightly surprised. ¡°There are people capable of finding this ce?¡±

    Beside the old man enshrouded in darkness was a young man of extraordinary bearing, and his brows furrowed as he spoke. ¡°Capable of entering this space? It seems this person¡¯s strength is not weak.¡±

    Another person stood up and requested, ¡°Your Highness, let me go kill him!¡±

    The old man within the darkness waved his hand as he said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. He¡¯s already here, so we¡¯ll wait for him here.¡± He barely finished that sentence, when he eximed in surprise, ¡°Another one came in!¡±

    The others exchanged nces of surprise.

    ¡°Do they belong to the same group?¡± the young man asked.

    The old man¡¯s eyes glimmered. ¡°Not likely!¡±

    He was the strongest amongst this dozen people, and he could sense that the first person and second person who entered seemed to be hurrying and chasing. It didn¡¯t look like they belonged to the same group.

    But is it a coincidence that these two people found this ce at the same time?

    ¡°So what if there¡¯s two of them, or even twenty to two hundred people? I alone am enough to deal with them!¡± A middle-aged expert with a scar on his face sneered. He was the same one who wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    The young man looked at the blood moon, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult to refine, but even with more than a thousand years of effort, we¡¯ve only managed to refine one-tenth of it. The progress is too slow!¡±

    The old man calmly responded, ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done to take away a supreme treasure like the blood moon! Spending a hundred thousand years or more is nothing at all, and even if it takes a million years, it¡¯s worth it!¡±

    ¡°Pavilion Master is right!¡±

    Others chimed in agreement.

    Then, they chattered in a rxed manner, as if they were not concerned about the two peopleing at them at all. With their strengths, no one in the Origin Holy World was worth their attention.

    Before long, they saw Huang Xiaolong whistling across space, towards them. At this time, Huang Xiaolong had deactivated the Huang Long Armor, leaving merely the protective barrier of absolute ze power.

    ¡°Oh, perfection-level of absolute ze power,¡± the old man eximed softly, merely a little surprised. ¡°No wonder you can reach this ce!¡±

    This person¡¯sprehension of absolute ze power has reached perfection level, thus it is nothing strange that he could reach this space.

    Though it was unexpected that Huang Xiaolong wielded perfection level absolute ze power, the others weren¡¯t really concerned about it. To them, it was merely perfection level of absolute ze power. Amongst the thirteen elements, it ranked only ninth. Had it been the third-ranked power of nirvana, they might act slightly more vignt.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong stopped some distance away from the group.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised to see a group of people waiting for his ¡®arrival.¡¯ He had not concealed his presence when he had entered this space, so it wasn¡¯t surprising they detected his presence.

    His gaze swept over the dozen people and finally stopped on the young man standing beside the old man enshrouded in darkness. Huang Xiaolong noticed that this person¡¯s features bore some simrities to Huang Shuai!

    From the features to bearing, there were seventy to eighty percent simrities.

    A thought shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind as he observed the young man and pointed out the young man¡¯s identity, ¡°Son of Mystic!¡±

    The young man and others were genuinely surprised that Huang Xiaolong knew who he was in such a short time. He scrutinized Huang Xiaolong and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Logically speaking, Huang Xiaolong shouldn¡¯t have known who he was. Other than the people present, no outsiders had seen him.

    Seeing the young man¡¯s reaction, Huang Xiaolong knew that he had guessed right, and he did not answer the Son of Mystic¡¯s question. Instead, he turned and looked at the old man enshrouded in darkness. ¡°Main Mystical Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master?¡±

    This old man fit the description the Origin Holy World Master Xiao Tianyi had given to Huang Xiaolong, it was very likely this old man was the Main Mystical Pavilion Master that Xiao Tianyi had once fought. But Xiao Tianyi couldn¡¯t be sure whether this was the real or fake Main Pavilion Master, and neither could Huang Xiaolong ascertain it!

    A sharp light glinted in the old man¡¯s eyes. He stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong as if he wanted to see through Huang Xiaolong as his voice rang, ¡°Looks like you came with a purpose!¡±

    Came with a purpose!

    Then, the blood moon wasn¡¯t the only reason.

    The rest quickly locked onto Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong admitted frankly despite the killing intent locked onto him from various directions, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    His answer dumbfounded everyone for a second, as no one had expected that Huang Xiaolong would admit it.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze finally shifted towards the enormous blood moon high in the air. ¡°The blood moon is really here!¡±

    Right at this time, the sounds of whistling winds apanied Yuan Tianyi¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Peak majorpletion absolute ze power, perfection level absolute earth power,¡± the old man stated as he looked at the absolute ze and absolute earth barrier around Yuan Tianyi.

    Yuan Tianyi ignored them, with his burning gaze fixed on the blood moon and dered to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°The blood moon can only be mine!¡±

    This was his warning to Huang Xiaolong!

    If Huang Xiaolong dared to snatch it, he would be ruthless with him!

 Chapter 3153: Scram As Far As the Sky Is

    <h4>Chapter 3153: Scram As Far As the Sky Is</h4>

    The Son of Mystic and the others watched with gloomy faces as Yuan Tianyi dered his sovereignty over the blood moon to Huang Xiaolong the moment he came while ignoring them, who had arrived there before him.

    ¡°The blood moon is yours?¡± the scar-faced expert chuckled maliciously. ¡°Relying on your peak majorpletion absolute ze power, and perfection-level absolute earth power? I¡¯ll cripple you with one strike!¡±

    Yuan Tianyi nced over at the scar-faced middle-aged man as if he was looking at an ant. ¡°I can hit ants like you half to death with a flip of my paw. I¡¯ll give you a warning. Scram now, scram far away, or none of you will be able to escapeter!¡±

    Killing intent burst out from the eyes of the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s experts. No one dared to threaten them like this?

    The scar-faced, middle-aged expert let out a maniacalughter. ¡°Then, this ant wants to see how you¡¯re going to hit me half to death!¡± With that said, arge de appeared in his hand and shed towards Yuan Tianyi.

    There were no blinding rays of de light apanying this sh, but the absolute powers of wind, metal, radiance, and lightning at majorpletion level were capable of destroying all living creatures below the sun, and it was overwhelmingly powerful.

    Yuan Tianyi merely took a nce at the arriving de, then raised his paw and clipped the de between two ws, pinning the de in midair.

    The absolute powers of wind, metal, radiance, and lightning brewing on the de were extinguished like the fickle mes on a candle!

    The Son of Mystic and the others were bbergasted by the result.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± The Main Mystical Pavilion Master, the old man enshrouded in darkness, suddenly yelled, and he was about to make a move but was still a second toote. Yuan Tianyi¡¯s two fingers slightly turned, and the de between his ws shattered into pieces. He lightly waved his ws, and a ray of de light shed and drew an arch across the scar-faced, middle-aged man¡¯s neck.

    Time and space seemed to still for a moment, and before the others reacted, the scar-faced, middle-aged man¡¯s head rolled off his shoulders, falling into the hotva below.

    Blood spurted into the air, sttering everywhere like a whimsical fountain of golden blood.

    Faces of other Mystical Pavilion¡¯s experts immediately became solemn and wary.

    Although the scar-faced, middle-aged man was not considered strong among them, he was no weakling. How could someone who had mastered four elements at majorpletion level be considered as weak? Yet he was killed by Yuan Tianyi¡¯s nonchnt wave!

    Even the Main Mystical Pavilion Master, enshrouded in darkness, narrowed his eyes in solemnity.

    Perhaps Yuan Tianyi¡¯s show of strength deterred them as none of them made any reckless action or said a word.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The Main Mystical Pavilion Master asked solemnly.

    Yuan Tianyi looked at the old man and said, ¡°You¡¯re that person, ranked number one on the so-called Extermination List, Main Mystical Pavilion Master? Before I lose my patience, I¡¯m giving you ast warning to scram as far as the sky is!¡±

    Scram as far as the sky is!

    The solemn faces of everyone on the Mystical Pavilion side turned ugly.

    ¡°Insolent!¡±

    Another Mystical Pavilion¡¯s expert¡¯s anger red as his momentum soared, and in a single step forward, he went straight at Yuan Tianyi with an overwhelming killing intent. ¡°Kneel, and you will be spared!¡±

    The power of darkness, frost, and wind surged out from his palms.

    Three absolute powers, and all three had reached perfection level!

    Such strength was more than qualified to enter the Extermination List¡¯s top ten, but this Mystical Pavilion expert¡¯s name was not on the Extermination List.

    Yuan Tianyi watched the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s expert with three elements¡¯ perfection shout at him to kneel to have his life spared, and a derisive sneer escaped Yuan Tianyi¡¯s mouth. He raised his paw and met with the Mystical Pavilion expert¡¯s attack.

    Rumble!

    In the next second, they saw the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s expert being shot into the distance like a meteor. His arms had turned into tiny specks of light, scattering in the space.

    ¡°Eminent Elder San Ji!¡±

    The rest of Mystical Pavilion experts cried out in shock and horror as they scrambled to catch the falling expert.

    The Main Mystical Pavilion Master stared fixedly at Yuan Tianyi, and there was finally a crack in his calm demeanor, ¡°Radiance, darkness, poison, and lightning¡­ Four elements¡¯ perfection!¡±

    This nameless and unfamiliar ¡®person¡¯ that suddenly appeared possessed strength surpassing the Origin Holy World Master!

    Yuan Tianyi did not bother with others, and he looked indifferent as he faced the Main Mystical Pavilion Master. ¡°Make your move.¡±

    The Main Mystical Pavilion Master and the others stiffened for a moment as they were taken aback, and just as the Main Mystical Pavilion Master opened his mouth to respond, a group of people on the horizon flew towards them.

    When the Main Mystical Pavilion Master saw the several familiar faces amongst the group, his expression worsened. ¡°Cang Xun, Di Shuang!¡±

    Among the two at the front of the group, one of them was the leader of the death beast Di Shuang, and the other person was the leader of Origin Lands¡¯ ten overlords, Cang Xun!

    Moreover, behind these two people were the remaining nine beast kings and overlords!

    All these years, they had been cultivating secretly inside this space, trying to refine the blood moon because they were worried their ns would be discovered by the Origin Lands¡¯ ten overlords, but who would¡¯ve thought that not only the Origin Lands¡¯ ten overlords woulde there, but also ten beast kings led by Di Shuang!

    The Son of Mystic and the others, too, got a fright when they heard Cang Xun and Di Shuang¡¯s name, and panic shed across their faces.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Destiny Race¡¯s Li Shuo!¡± one of the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s experts eximed when he spotted Li Shuo being one of the people behind Cang Xun and Di Shuang.

    The Mystical Pavilion group did not expect this.

    The Destiny Race?

    The Death Beasts Peril Land¡¯s ten beast kings, and Origin Lands¡¯ ten overlords arriving together was strange enough. Howe even the Destiny Race seems to have joined hands with the other two parties? But why is there only Li Shuo representing the Destiny Race?

    Before the Mystical Pavilion experts¡¯ surprised and astonished faces, Cang Xun, Di Shuang, and twenty-plus experts apanying them actually flew towards the young man!

    What¡¯s going on?

    Thisrge group¡¯s action was baffling to the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s experts.

    But what happened next was even more mind-boggling. Cang Xun, Di Shuang, and the others stood respectfully behind the youngster, just like subordinates waiting for orders!

    The Mystical Pavilion experts¡¯ exchanged wary nces.

    Yuan Tianyi looked at the Main Mystical Pavilion Master. ¡°Can you start now? If you aren¡¯t going to make a move, don¡¯t me me for bullying juniors for not giving them a chance!¡±

    Bullying juniors?

    The Main Mystical Pavilion Master¡¯s face was ugly to the extreme as never had he thought that there would be a day someone would talk down to him in this tone. On top of that, from this person¡¯s tone, if he didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack, he wouldn¡¯t get a chanceter.

    He looked at Di Shuang and Cang Xun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when you two are battling, Di Shuang, Cang Xun, and the others won¡¯t interfere.¡± Huang Xiaolong could see the wariness in the old man¡¯s eyes, and he gave his word without any burden.

    Other Mystical Pavilion experts looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.

    ¡°You are the Son of Creation, Huang Xiaolong?¡± the Son of Mystic suddenly said as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. When he saw that Di Shuang, Cang Xun, and the others were treating the young man as master, he half-guessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    When the rest of the Mystical Pavilion experts heard this, their faces changed.

    ¡°Correct,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the Son of Mystic fleeing from this space.

    Seeing that the Main Mystical Pavilion Master kept on dying the battle, Yuan Tianyi ran out of patience, and his paw pped toward the old man, all thirteen elements¡¯ energies circted at the same time. Thirteen different lights lit up the entire space!

 Chapter 3154: Real and Fake Main Mystical Pavilion Master

    <h4>Chapter 3154: Real and Fake Main Mystical Pavilion Master</h4>

    The Main Mystical Pavilion Master paled when he turned and saw Yuan Tianyi¡¯s thirteen-colored lights. He raised his palm and retaliated at full force, and ten colors of light could be seen swirling in his palm.

    Although the Main Mystical Pavilion Master¡¯s ten elements absolute power shocked many people, it couldn¡¯tpare to Yuan Tianyi¡¯s thirteen elements.

    Rumble!

    The two opposing powers collided in midair like two mountains of absolute powers.

    Heaven and earth shook.

    The impact opened an empty space in the flowingva below where the Main Mystical Pavilion Master crashed.

    The Son of Mystic and other Mystical Pavilion experts were knocked back by the colliding forces, coughing up blood from internal injuries.

    But the flowingva recovered immediately, and submerged the Main Mystical Pavilion Master within.

    ¡°You!¡±

    The Son of Mystic and other Mystical Pavilion experts stared at Yuan Tianyi in horror, and couldn¡¯t get out more than one word.

    Thirteen elements of absolute powers!

    There¡¯s actually an expert with thirteen elements¡¯ powers in the Huang Long World?!

    Di Shuang, Cang Xun, and the rest were just as frightened after watching Yuan Tianyi easily sending the Main Mystical Pavilion Master, the number one expert on the Extermination List, into theva flow with one strike!

    Moreover, the Main Mystical Pavilion Master wielded ten elements¡¯ powers, five of them at perfection level, instead of the four perfection level as the rumors outside suggested. Even so, he was sent flying by Yuan Tianyi with one strike nheless.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, and he was not at all surprised by this result.

    Even he couldn¡¯t im that he could battle Yuan Tianyi to a draw, even if he used all thirteen elements¡¯ power, Huang Long Armor, and Huang Long Twin des. Then the Main Mystical Pavilion Master was a nobodypared to him.

    A momentter, theva surface below burst into the air as the Main Mystical Pavilion Master, who was struck down, flew out. His face was pallid as this was the first time he was injured sinceing to the Huang Long World!

    And this was the first time he suffered this degree of injuries!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be an expert like you in the Huang Long World!¡± He looked at Yuan Tianyi, but before he finished his words, he coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    Yuan Tianyi looked coldly at the Main Mystical Pavilion Master. ¡°What number one on the Extermination List? An ant just the same!¡±

    The Main Mystical Pavilion Master¡¯s face reddened with fury.

    But he understood what mastering the thirteen elements meant, hence, despite his fury, he did not retort.

    Other experts of Mystical Pavilion did not matter to Yuan Tianyi, and therefore he arrived above the blood moon in a flicker, and pushed both his paws down. Immediately, the blinding blood-red light from the blood moon¡¯s surface was forced back into the blood moon!

    Seeing this, the hearts of Mystical Pavilion¡¯s experts sank. They knew very well how hard it was to force the blood-red light back into the blood moon because they had tried various methods in thest one thousand year to no avail.

    But Yuan Tianyi merely pressed down lightly, and he seeded in forcing the blood red light back into the blood moon!

    Huang Xiaolong watched Yuan Tianyi take away the blood moon without any interruptions because the blood moon couldn¡¯t be taken away so easily. It was obvious the Mystical Pavilion group had been here for many years, yet they had not seeded so far.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Main Mystical Pavilion Master, although his words were directed at Di Shuang, Cang Xun, and the rest. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the Mystical Pavilion people, so you all lockdown the immediate space and make sure the Son of Mystic does not escape!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Cang Xun, Di Shuang, Lei Yu, and the othersplied respectfully, and then each withdrew to the distance, blocking all paths of escape.

    The Main Mystical Pavilion experts were outraged as Huang Xiaolong nned to deal with all of them alone, and killing intent boiled in their chests.

    ¡°All of you back down. I will deal with Huang Xiaolong!¡± The Main Mystical Pavilion Master raised his arm to prevent others from taking action, and then looked frostily at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I know that you¡¯re strong enough to battle nine beast kings alone, but do you think you can be my opponent because I am injured? In my eyes, you¡¯re child¡¯s y.¡±

    With that said, his figure blurred and appeared right before Huang Xiaolong with his palms striking out.

    As his palms struck out, ten elements of absolute powers surged forth, giving everyone the feeling that thends and rivers were being separated, and not even ten thousand great mountains could stop this force.

    Looking at the Main Mystical Pavilion Master¡¯s full force attack as if the fury in his heart could only be vented if he sted Huang Xiaolong till nothing was left, Huang Xiaolong struck out with a single palm, simr to Yuan Tianyi¡¯s action.

    Palm-shaped space holes appeared in the blood moon space as if a yful child was sttering paint all over.

    The Son of Mystic had just retreated to the distance when they saw the Main Mystical Pavilion Master sent flying once again. This time around, the distance was greater. Earlier, Yuan Tianyi had not used his full force, but Huang Xiaolong did not hold back at all as he exerted the full force of his thirteen elements!

    Watching the thirteen kinds of energies surging in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, the Son of Mystic and experts from Mystical Pavilion were stupefied.

    Again, thirteen elements!

    When Huang Xiaolong had battled the nine beast kings, didn¡¯t he merely wield seven absolute powers? Now, Huang Xiaolong actually mastered the remaining six elements?

    He hadprehended the power of time and space!

    An hourter.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the half-dying Main Mystical Pavilion Master, and summoned the dragon of creation to brand the creation mark. But to his astonishment, the branding failed!

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a moment.

    The Main Mystical Pavilion Master chuckled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you are very surprised, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not from the Huang Long World,¡± Huang Xiaolong concluded in a nd tone because his Huang Long Bloodline¡¯s creation mark was only effective on natives of Huang Long World.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± the Main Mystical Pavilion Master¡¯s mocking gaze circled around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, ¡°At least you¡¯re not stupid, so you¡¯d better release us. If anything happens to us, the entire Huang Long World will be buried with us!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent and cold.

    Although the creation mark failed, Huang Xiaolong had other ways to search his soul. It would only be a little more troublesome.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong had read through the Main Mystical Pavilion Master and Son of Mystic¡¯s memories, and there were some surprising findings. The Main Mystical Pavilion Master was not the real one!

    He¡¯s actually the Vice Main Mystical Pavilion Master!

    All these years, the real Main Mystica! Pavilion Master had been scheming and plotting everything from the dark, while this fake Main Mystical Pavilion Master handled everything on the surface.

    The Son of Mystic was the real one, and he was Huang Shuai¡¯s cousin!

    No wonder they have so many simrities in features.

    As for this fake Main Mystical Pavilion Master, he was the Son of Mystic¡¯s second uncle, and the four of them hailed from another world¡¯s super n!

    Their family stood at the top in another world, and it was not an exaggeration to say that they were the first n in the universe!

    The real Main Mystical Pavilion Master¡¯s strength was unfathomable, even so, amongst the younger generation of this n, he could only be counted in the top twenty!

    As for this fake Main Mystical Pavilion Master, he ranked in the top thirty in the family.

 Chapter 3155: The Whereabouts of Huang Long Heart

    <h4>Chapter 3155: The Whereabouts of Huang Long Heart</h4>

    On top of that, from these two people¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong learned that his father¡¯s disappearance was rted to their family!

    However, this Vice Main Mystical Pavilion Master and Son of Mystic did not know much useful information. Perhaps, the real Main Mystical Pavilion Master knew where his father is.

    ¡°Huang Rong!¡± Huang Xiaolong said the name out loud.

    Huang Rong was the Main Mystical Pavilion Master¡¯s name.

    Their n had the same ¡®Huang¡¯ surname, and they were also a dragon race n!

    The only good news Huang Xiaolong obtained was that the Main Mystical Pavilion Master and Huang Shuai were still in the Huang Long World, and they had joined with another group of people and went to the Outer World where the demon race was located!

    Searching for the Huang Long Heart!

    Huang Long Heart is in the Outer World!

    The Son of Mystic hade to the Origin Lands in search of the blood moon, whereas the other group had gone looking for the Huang Long Heart.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered as he was not going to let Huang Shuai escape!

    If Huang Shuai escaped this time, he would very likely run back to his family, making it difficult for Huang Xiaolong to get back the Huang Long Cape from Huang Shuai¡¯s hands.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yuan Tianyi, who was busy refining the blood moon in the air. He still wasn¡¯t Yuan Tianyi¡¯s opponent at this time, but if he had the Huang Long Cape, things would be different. The Huang Long Cape¡¯s speed was undefeatable. His speed would be greatly enhanced with the Huang Long Cape, and he wouldn¡¯t be slower than Yuan Tianyi!

    Huang Xiaolong threw the Vice Mystical Pavilion Master and Son of Mystic into the Sun Moon Furnace, making thempanions with Poison Bodach, Sword Venerable, and the others.

    ¡®I need to find a time to upgrade the Sun Moon Furnace,¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly. Although the Sun Moon Furnace was a top-grade cosmos artifact, its grade was low to be useful for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength.

    If the Sun Moon Furnace could be upgraded to the level of creation artifact, it would be more powerful.

    As for the rest of the Mystical Pavilion experts, they were native to the Huang Long World, thus they were not immune to the creation mark.

    When all these things were done, Yuan Tianyi was still happily upied with the blood moon, and Huang Xiaolong watched Yuan Tianyi break out in sweat, trying to refine the blood moon unhurriedly.

    Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged on the side, snacking on genesis-level pills. Half a dayter, Yuan Tianyi, who had been working hard on the blood moon, was annoyed when he saw Huang Xiaolong rxing not far away and snapped, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders at Yuan Tianyi. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to refine the blood moon? I won¡¯tpete with you.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Yuan Tianyi was vexed, he had not expected the blood moon to be so difficult to refine. He had initially thought that with hisprehension of the thirteen elements, he could easily refine and take away the blood moon, but now, it seemed like that wouldn¡¯t happen within ten thousand years.

    Ten thousand years? He remembered the scene where Huang Xiaolong had taken away the Tree of Origin after consuming several drops of blood essence.

    Yuan Tianyi forced out the anger and frustration in his heart, and finally said through gritted teeth, ¡°Work with me to refine this blood moon. We¡¯ll share it to cultivateter.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at him, smiling whilst not smiling as he asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    After looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smug expression, Yuan Tianyi was red with rising anger, and he yelled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t get smug. If I can¡¯t take away this blood moon, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be able to either!¡±

    In the end, the two cooperated and finally took away the blood moon half a dayter. Though it was cooperation, in truth, it was more urate to say it was taken away by Huang Xiaolong. Watching Huang Xiaolong easily refine the blood moon using his Huang Long Bloodline¡¯s essence, Yuan Tianyi¡¯s face was extremely ugly. He finally understood that its origin was a pivotal starting point!

    What could he do when Huang Xiaolong had a good father?!

    If Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have the God of Creation Huang Long as his father and inherited the Huang Long Bloodline, could Huang Xiaolong suppress him?!

    After taking away the blood moon, Huang Xiaolong no longer dyed. He and the others exited the purplish red space and re-emerged from the Blood Moon Sea.

    Because Huang Xiaolong took away the blood moon, there were no more blood moon¡¯s energy seeping into the sea. Hence, the redness dominating the Blood Moon Sea gradually receded, andpletely vanished several dayster.

    Uponing out from the Blood Moon Sea, Huang Xiaolon decided to head to the Outer World. Since he had learned the Main Mystical Pavilion Master Huang Rong and Huang Shuai had gone there looking for the Huang Long Heart, Huang Xiaolong naturally had no intention of wasting his time in the Origin Holy World.

    But before that, Huang Xiaolong took a quick detour to the Destiny Race¡¯s headquarters.

    Huang Xiaolong met with the Destiny Race¡¯s patriarch, Li Tianyi, and after some ¡®discussion¡¯, Li Tianyi was surprised after learning Huang Xiaolong¡¯s purpose, ¡°Your Highness, you want to enter the Golden Spider ck Region?¡±

    In the wider Huang Long World, there were two main races, one was the human race, and the other was the demon race.

    ces dominated by the human race were called holy worlds. For example, Divine Tuo Holy World, Origin Holy World, and so on. Whereas, the demon race¡¯s side was separated by regions, such as the Demonic Buddha ck Region, Heavenly Dawn ck Region, Swordless ck Region, and Myriad Devil ck Region!

    The strongest ce on the human race¡¯s side was the Origin Holy World, and on the demon side was the Golden Spider ck Region.

    This exined why the Destiny Race¡¯s patriarch was surprised when he heard Huang Xiaolong wanted to go to the Golden Spider ck Region.

    ¡°En, I know that Patriarch Li Tianyi has been to the Golden Spider ck Region more than once, and you¡¯re more familiar with the Golden Spider ck Region and the Golden Spider Race. Therefore, I would like to invite Patriarch Li Tianyi to apany me,¡± said Huang Xiaolong.

    The Main Mystical Pavilion Master Huang Rong, and Huang Shuai were looking for Huang Long Heart within the Golden Spider ck Region.

    There was a fleetingplicated expression on Li Tianyi¡¯s face of mncholy, apprehension, doting, and anger. Clearly, these feelings were evoked by his memories with the Golden Spider Race.

    ¡°Alright, I will make this trip with Your Highness!¡± A whileter, Li Tianyi gritted his teeth and agreed, as if he was determined about something.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded, ¡°Then, we will set off in a bit!¡±

    It was best that Li Tianyi, the Destiny Race¡¯s patriarch, agreed to go with him.

    Lei Yu stepped forward and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re not going to see Meng Binn?¡±

    Meng Binn, the Ice Orchid Chamber of Commerce¡¯s President, had remained single for so many years because of Li Tianyi, in hope Li Tianyi would return to her one day.

    Li Tianyi stiffened, he then looked at Lei Yu and shook his head. ¡°My heart is with Zhu¡¯er, Binn knows this.¡±

    Zhu¡¯er was his endearing term towards the Golden Spider Race¡¯s princess.

    Lei Yu stopped talking, looking crestfallen.

    As there was nothing much to prepare, roughly half an hourter, the group set off to the demon territory.

    It was a long journey to reach the Golden Spider ck Region from the Origin Holy World. They needed to cross over ten other regions. Hence, it was a risky and dangerous journey. However, these people were powerful experts, and they just needed to force back anyoneing at them.

    The Purple Lightning Peak turned into a streak of light across the dark space, disappearing from sight in the blink of an eye.

    They soon exited the Origin Holy World and entered the demon territory.

    It would take several years to reach the Golden Spider ck Region, so Huang Xiaolong entered the Sun Moon Furnace with Yuan Tianyi to cultivate and furtherprehend the thirteen elements under the Tree of Origin.

    Under them was pure soil that radiated the power of radiance, and high above them was the blood moon, emitting blood-red light that continuously tempered their physical bodies and strengthened their bloodlines¡¯ power.

 Chapter 3156: Iâ€™ll Kill You, You Old Man!

    <h4>Chapter 3156: I¡¯ll Kill You, You Old Man!</h4>

    Several yearster, when Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Tianyi exited the Sun Moon Furnace, the Purple Lightning Peak entered the Golden Spider ck Region.

    Simr to other regions in the Demon World, the Golden Spider ck Region was dim and dark, and it had darkness devil qi that was stronger than most regions, filling the air.

    The general human race cultivators would surely find it hard to adapt to this environment, for it was truly challenging for them to survive in this bleak environment with rich darkness devil qi.

    Although Lei Yu had stayed for a long time in the Origin Holy World in the past, this was his first time entering the Golden Spider ck Region that was hailed as the strongest amongst the demons, so excitement was seeping out from his eyes.

    ¡°Your Highness, where should we head first?¡± Lei Yu asked, looking at the bleak and dark horizon before them and and that seemed to swallow all light.

    There was a slight smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when looking at Lei Yu. ¡°Go straight to the Golden Spider ck Region. I¡¯ll leave the Golden Spider Race Patriarch for you to deal with.¡±

    Lei Yu nked for a second, with his mouth agape, before he managed to utter an awkward response. ¡°In front of the Golden Spider Patriarch, my meager strength is nothing more than flicking his pinkie. Thanks but no thanks. Better let Cang Xun, Di Shuang, and the others have fun with the Golden Spider Patriarch.¡±

    Everyone erupted inughter.

    As the strongest expert in the Demon World, how could it be so easy to deal with the Golden Spider Race Patriarch. Even though Lei Yu usually acted haughtily, he had a clear understanding of his own capabilities.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading to the Golden Spider Race Headquarters.¡± When everyone stoppedughing, Huang Xiaolong spoke. He retrieved the Purple Lightning Peak and leaped onto Lei Yu¡¯s back. Lei Yu sped forward, and the rest followed closely.

    The Golden Spider ck Region was bigger than the Origin Holy World, and it was by no means an easy task to locate Huang Rong and Huang Shuai in this vast region. Thus, Huang Xiaolong intended to borrow the Golden Spider Race¡¯s power!

    As the strongest race in the Demon World, the Golden Spider Race was also the strongest powerhouse in the Golden Spider ck Region, with more than half of the entire region under their control. With help from the Golden Spider Race, the burden of locating Huang Rong and Huang Shuai would be greatly reduced.

    There was a chance that the Golden Spider Race Patriarch already knew of Huang Rong and Huang Shuai¡¯s whereabouts.

    After hearing Huang Xiaolong say that they were going straight to the Golden Spider Race Headquarters, aplicated expression flickered across the Destiny Race Patriarch Li Tianyi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When we get there, we would help rescue your Zhu¡¯er.¡± Huang Xiaolong promised Li Tianyi.

    Li Tianyi looked gratefully at Huang Xiaolong, thanking him. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness, subordinate will do his best to repay Your Highness¡¯ grace!¡±

    The group flew at high speed without stopping, traversing across the Golden Spider ck Region¡¯s mountains andnds. Half a monthter, they finally entered the Golden Spider Race¡¯s territory.

    The first thing that caught their eyes upon entering the Golden Spider Race¡¯s territory was the fleet of flying ships in the air. Experts from every corner of the Golden Spider ck Region seemed to be there, and these flying ships seemed to be heading in the same direction of the Golden Spider Race Headquarters.

    ¡°The marriage alliance between Golden Spider Race and Mou Bull Race is the biggest event of our Demon World in recent years. Many of the neighboring regions'' super races came to attend the celebration. We must hurry to the Golden Spider Race Headquarters because if we¡¯rete, we won¡¯t even get a ce to stand!¡±

    Words from a passing by group of demon race experts could be heard.

    The Golden Spider Race and Mou Bull Race¡¯s marriage alliance!

    Huang Xiaolong and the others were surprised to hear that.

    The Destiny Race Patriarch Li Tianyi¡¯s face sank. If a demon race like the Golden Spider Race chose to form a marriage alliance, they wouldn¡¯t select any general disciples other than the Golden Spider Race Patriarch. The status of the Golden Spider Race¡¯s princess was the highest and most noble!

    When the Golden Spider Race Patriarch forcefully separated him and the Golden Spider Race¡¯s princess, the Golden Spider Race Patriarch had been coercing the Golden Spider Race¡¯s princess to marry experts from the Demon World.

    Could the person selected for the marriage alliance this time be¡­?

    Watching the group of demon experts leave, Li Tianyi became agitated. In a flicker, he stopped in front of the demon experts, blocking their paths.

    The faces of demon experts in the group sank when someone deliberately blocked their path, and just as one of them was about to snap, Li Tianyi reached out and grabbed the strongest one among them and pulled him towards him. To that demon expert¡¯s horror, he couldn¡¯t put up any resistance at all.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Clearly, his cosmos energy was not restrained in any way, but he was unable to move!

    Upon seeing that his subordinates wanted to make a move, he shouted in a hurry, ¡°Stop!¡±

    After stopping his subordinates from possible reckless actions, the demon expert respectfully faced Li Tianyi. ¡°Lord, what can I do for you?¡±

    Because Huang Xiaolong, Li Tianyi, and others had converged their aura, and cast a disguising illusion over themselves, none of the demon experts could tell that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was actuallyprised of human race experts.

    ¡°Who is the person selected for the marriage alliance between the Golden Spider Race and Mou Bull Race?¡± Li Tianyi¡¯s stern tone, and the cold light in his eyes frightened the demon expert.

    The demon expert inwardly heaved with relief when he heard the subject of the question and hurriedly answered, ¡°It¡¯s the Golden Spider Race¡¯s Princess Jin Zhu, and the Mou Bull Race¡¯s patriarch!¡±

    Princess Jin Zhu!

    It is really Zhu¡¯er!

    Hostility and a murderous aura exploded from Li Tianyi¡¯s body.

    Zhu¡¯er was his endearment term for the Golden Spider Princess, whereas Jin Zhu was her given name.

    The demon expert quivered under the surging murderous aura from Li Tianyi. ¡°Lord, you, you¡­?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Mou Bull Race Patriarch already married? I remember he has more than one wife!¡± Li Tianyi asked the demon expert.

    Instinctively sensing Li Tianyi¡¯s hatred towards the Mou Bull Race Patriarch, the demon expert stammered, ¡°T-the Mou Bull Patriarch has indeed married six women, but it is said that upon marrying the Golden Spider Race¡¯s princess, she would be the main wife, and others would be demoted to concubines.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Tianyi¡¯s anger boiled, ¡°Old fogey Jin Xin, you unscrupulous old thing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, you old thing!¡± Heaven shaking killing intent swept out, tearing the immediate space into shreds.

    This was the horror of a perfection level power of space!

    Li Tianyi had been cultivating like insane for all these years, and he had finally raised his power of space to a perfection level.

    Blood drained from the demon experts¡¯ faces under the pressureing off Li Tianyi.

    Li Tianyi had a few more questions to ask the demon expert, and after he got the answers, he let them go.

    ¡°Your Highness, I was too agitated just now¡­¡± When he returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, Li Tianyi had a guilty look on his face.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, any one would have a simr reaction,¡± he paused briefly then added, ¡°Since the wedding is scheduled for half a monthter, we can make it on time if we hurry over now.¡±

    Based on their speed, they didn¡¯t need half a month to reach the Golden Spider Race Headquarters.

    Even though they had more than enough time, the group did not dally or make any stop along the journey, and they arrived at the Golden Spider Race Headquarters ten dayster.

    As the Demon World¡¯s top existence, the Golden Spider Race princess¡¯ wedding was indeed a grand event of the Demon World. When the group arrived at the Golden Spider Race Headquarters, the crowd was bigger than Huang Xiaolong had estimated.

    ¡°Damn, so many experts! It looks like all the experts that coulde havee, and even those from the neighboring regions!¡± Sensing the many powerful auras, a shiver ran down Lei Yu¡¯s back

    Even he couldn¡¯t help feeling pressured from a few of these auras!

    These experts could snatch a spot on the Extermination List¡¯s top ten!

    Even Cang Xun, and the other nine overlords, Di Shuang, and other beast kings wore solemn expressions. In terms of one-to-one battle, none of them was afraid. However, there were too many demon experts here!

 Chapter 3157: If We Refuse?

    <h4>Chapter 3157: If We Refuse?</h4>

    How many experts were there in the Golden Spider ck Region? And what was the number when one added therge number of experts from the neighboring regions? The total number of experts from the entire Origin Holy World, Death Beasts Peril Land, and the Origin Lands was not even close to the number of experts participating in the wedding celebration!

    Huang Xiaolong was astonished as well as he had not expected there to be so many demon experts, but he wasn¡¯t affected at all. He grinned and made an obviousment, ¡°Looks like our rescue operation won¡¯t be a walk in the park.¡±

    But the Destiny Race Patriarch Li Tianyi couldn¡¯t find it in him to muster a smile as he too had not expected such a turnout of demon experts. Even though his power of space had reached perfection level, he felt unprecedented pressure.

    Yuan Tianyi stood without any expression, and only he knew what was going through his head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong said with a wave of his hand, stepping into the Golden Spider Race Headquarters with everyone.

    At this time, experts from the Golden Spider ck Regions and other regions were gathered inside the great hall of Golden Spider Race Headquarters. Naturally, the Golden Spider Race Patriarch and Mou Bull Race Patriarch were among them. Those qualified to be seated in the great hall at this time were all top-tier races¡¯ patriarchs. Needless to say, all of them were renowned experts. At the very least, they had the strength for a ce on the Extermination List.

    The Golden Spider Race Patriarch sat on the throne in the hall. He looked old with a face full of wrinkles. If it weren¡¯t for the two glistening golden runes on his forehead, he looked no different than the regr old men. No aura could be detected from him, and he looked like merely a feeble and weak old man.

    The Mou Bull Race Patriarch, Mou Cheng, was listening attentively to Jin Xin speak, and he nodded his head asionally. In the end, he promised, ¡°Rest assured, Lord Jin Xin, I definitely would treat Princess Jin Zhu well!¡±

    Jin Xin nodded his head, and a faint satisfied smile raised the corners of his mouth, ¡°I¡¯m assured because it¡¯s you.¡±

    The Mou Bull Race Patriarch Mou Zheng was known as the most outstanding junior of the Golden Spider ck Region during his younger days. He had never disappointed him. Mou Cheng had grown through the years, strong enough to be the top three experts in the Golden Spider ck Region. Although there was still some gap between his strength and Jin Xin¡¯s, Jin Xin believed that it wouldn''t be long for Mou Cheng to reach his level.

    He had been in many long seclusions in recent years, and was rarely handling the affairs of their race. Therefore, he had been intending to look for a sessor.

    Mou Cheng was the person to inherit his position, and he was the most ideal candidate to take over the Golden Spider ck Region.

    ¡°However, Li Tianyi has always been a concern of mine.¡± Jin Xin added, ¡°Unfortunately, he managed to escape from my hands several times!¡±

    Mou Bull Race Patriarch Mou Cheng was quick to reassure him, ¡°Rest assured, Lord Jin Xin. There will be a day when I lead the army into the Origin Holy World, and deal with Lo Yi once and for all. Even if he runs to the end of the world, I will hunt him down!¡±

    The affair between Li Tianyi and the Golden Spider Race Princess Jin Zhu was no secret, and Mou Cheng had deep resentment towards Princess Jin Zhu¡¯s old me.

    Jin Xin nodded his head in appreciation, but just as he opened his mouth, his expression suddenly turned solemn as he looked coldly outwards.

    Noticing the sudden change in Jin Xin¡¯s expression, everyone was baffled, and in this brief moment, screams sounded outside the hall.

    ¡°Mou Cheng, a bull like you wants to kill me?¡± A harsh voice sounded. ¡°What a big tone you¡¯ve got!¡±

    In the next moment, the people inside the hall saw a group of people walking in.

    Huang Xiaolong Li Tianyi, and the others removed the illusion veiling their true faces, and they no longer conceal their auras.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Li Tianyi!¡± In the great hall, more than a few demon experts¡¯ expressions turned unsightly as they jumped to their feet. Li Tianyi had sneaked into the Golden Spider Race Headquarters several times, and he had fought quite a few of the present experts in the great hall more than once. Hence, many of the demon experts recognized Li Tianyi.

    When the Mou Bull Race Patriarch Mou Cheng saw Li Tianyi, he stood up. Cold glints of light shed across his eyes despite his throatyugh, ¡°Li Tianyi, you¡¯ve got some guts to show your face here days before my wedding! But, since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t think of leaving anymore!¡± He was on the verge of attacking with that said.

    ¡°Not so fast!¡± The Golden Spider Race Patriarch Jin Xin suddenly said, bewildering Mou Cheng and other demon experts.

    Jin Xin¡¯s attention was on Cang Xun and Di Shuang. Although he had not seen them before, he sensed the tyrannical force they possessed.

    Any one of the two was not weaker than him!

    There are such experts among the human race?! Jin Xin was surprised, but what astonished him was, Cang Xun, Di Shuang, Li Tianyi, and everyone else were walking behind a young man, just like followers.

    Even though he could tell that Cang Xun and Di Shuang were not weaker than him, he couldn¡¯t see through Huang Xiaolongh and Yuan Tianyi¡¯s strengths.

    ¡°Who are all of you?¡± Jin Xin asked Huang Xiaolong, Cang Xun, Di Shuang, and the others.

    ¡°Cang Xun.¡±

    ¡°Di Shuang.¡±

    Cang Xun and Di Shuang stated, respectively.

    Most of the demon experts in the great hall had never heard of Cang Xun or Di Shuang, but their names rumbled like thunder in Jin Xin¡¯s ears. Jin Xin¡¯s expression turned dignified as he cupped his fists in greeting. ¡°The leader of the Origin Lands¡¯ ten overlords, Daoist Friend Cang Xun, and the leader of the Death Beasts Peril Land¡¯s Daoist Friend Di Shuang, wee!¡±

    What!

    The leader of Origin Lands¡¯ ten overlords!

    The death beasts¡¯ leader of the ten beast kings!

    The patriarchs of demon races in the great hall seemed to pale upon hearing the two names, and even Mou Cheng, who was raging to attack moments ago, was clearly taken aback.

    Although the Origin Lands¡¯ ten overlords and Death Beasts Peril Land¡¯s ten beast kings were not listed on the Extermination List, the top-tier races¡¯ patriarchs understood what the Origin Lands¡¯ ten overlords, and Death Beast Peril Land¡¯s ten beast kings meant!

    ¡°Then, the others are?¡± Jin Xin asked as his gaze swept over Di Fan and the others.

    ¡°Merely the remaining nine of the ten beast kings!¡± Di Fan introduced.

    Each one of the nine Origin Lands¡¯ ten overlords also stated their identities.

    The introductions frightened the demon experts to gather closer, as if that made them feel more secure.

    The atmosphere in the great hall became heavy.

    Jin Xin forced himself to calm down and said, ¡°May I know what¡¯s the purpose of you alling here?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here for two matters.¡± The person who spoke was Huang Xiaolong. As Jin Xin, Mou Cheng, and the others listened, Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°One, it¡¯s about Li Tianyi and Princess Jin Zhu, and we hope you can give Princess Jin Zhu and Li Tianyi your blessing. Two, the Main Mystical Pavilion Master has entered the Golden Spider ck Region, so we hope Patriarch Jin Xin can get his whereabouts for us.¡±

    ¡°What! Impossible!¡± Before Jin Xin spoke, Mou Cheng blurted out in objection.

    Jin Xin¡¯s eyes narrowed in scrutiny. ¡°And who might you be?¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated.

    Huang Xiaolong?

    Jin Xin and Mou Cheng looked baffled, it was obvious neither of them had heard of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rise in the Origin Holy World was a matter in the recent one thousand plus years. Not to mention, the distance between Origin Holy World and Golden Spider ck Region. It wasn¡¯t strange that Jin Xin and the others had never heard of Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 3158: The Whereabouts of Main Mystical Pavilion Master

    <h4>Chapter 3158: The Whereabouts of Main Mystical Pavilion Master</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he heard that. ¡°If the Golden Spider Patriarch disagrees, he might have to suffer some torture of the flesh. Therefore, it is better for Patriarch Jin Xin to agree!¡±

    A cold light glinted in Jin Xin¡¯s eyes, and a sneer escaped his lips. ¡°Even if there are the Origin Lands¡¯ ten overlords and ten beast kings, so what? More than half of our Golden Spider ck Region¡¯s experts and other regions¡¯ experts are gathered in this ce, not to mention a mere ten overlords and ten beast kings. So, even if there are a hundred of you, all of you will have to crouch on the ground!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t angered by those words at all, and responded nonchntly, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll decide with our fists!¡±

    Honestly, he had expected this result. Jin Xin was the strongest expert in the demon world, and his status equaled that of an emperor, capable of gathering the whole demon world¡¯s experts with one word. How could someone like that listen to a human race youngster¡¯s word and release Princess Jin Zhu? And it was even more impossible for him to give Princess Jin Zhu and Li Tianyi his blessings.

    Jin Xin wasn¡¯t afraid even if all the experts in the Origin Holy World and all the holy worlds in-between the Origin Holy World and Divine Tuo Holy World attacked the Golden Spider ck Region. Would he be afraid of some twenty-plus people?

    Jin Xin probably still won¡¯t agree to allow Princess Jin Zhu to be with Li Tianyi even if he knew Huang Xiaolong was the Son of Creation.

    Upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision to fight, the look in Jin Xin¡¯s eyes turned icy. In a flicker, he arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong with his palm outstretched. His whole body¡¯s cosmos energy and absolute power rushed out like a tsunami from his palm. The Golden Spider ck Region¡¯s power of darkness and devil energy seemed to gather in his palm.

    Simr to the Origin Holy World Master Xiao Tianqi, who could employ the Origin Holy World¡¯s source energy and grand dao energy, as the region master of the Golden Spider ck Region, Jin Xin could employ the entirety of darkness energy and devil energy of the region!

    As the demon world¡¯s number one expert, Jin Xin¡¯s cultivation strength was stronger than Cang Xun, Di Shuang, or any one of them. When his strength was enhanced by the Golden Spider ck Region¡¯s darkness energy and devil energy, one could imagine how much more powerful he could be!

    Probably, experts like Cang Xun and Di Shuang couldn¡¯t take this strike and remain unscathed.

    Even if Cang Xun and Di Shuang joined hands, they would still fall down wind.

    Jin Xin could tell that Huang Xiaolong was the center of the group, hence he nned to resolve Huang Xiaolong by catching everyone by surprise. With Huang Xiaolong gone, dealing with the rest would take half the effort.

    Unfortunately, he made an error in estimating Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength!

    Seeing that Jin Xin intended to kill him off with one strike, the corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curled up in a disdainful sneer as he struck forward with his own palm.

    Two palm forces collided!

    The world shook, and it was not merely the Golden Spider Race Headquarters, but the entire Golden Spider ck Region trembled for a second.

    Mou Cheng and other experts felt as if the world had been flipped upside down, and their blood flow reversed. The rivers of the Golden Spider ck Region seemed to hang from the gxy, and mountains were raining from the sky.

    Jin Xin was sent flying out from the great hall, crashing in the middle of the banquet tables arranged outside. The floor cracked, while dishes, and wine got sttered everywhere.

    Many demon experts failed to avoid it in time, and exploded into blood mist from the impact.

    The collision of palms caused every piece of bone in Jin Xin¡¯s body to be broken, and hey helplessly on the ground, unable to get up immediately.

    At this point, Jin Xin couldn¡¯t be bothered with the injuries on his body, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror and eximed, ¡°Thirteen elements powers!¡± On top of that, six elements have reached perfection level!

    In that attack just now, Jin Xin had exerted his full force with the intention of crippling Huang Xiaolong with one strike. Hunag Xiaolong, too, had not held back, circting all thirteen elements¡¯ power and three small worlds¡¯ cosmos energy in retaliation.

    Mou Cheng and other demon experts quivered at Jin Xin¡¯s words.

    Originally, they were prepared to attack, merely awaiting Jin Xin¡¯s order, but now, all of them ran out from the great hall in horror, joining the crowd of experts outside.

    The power of nirvana enveloped Jin Xin¡¯s whole body, and secondster, he could finally get up to his feet. However, his power of nirvana had yet to reach perfection level. Therefore, his recovery rate was much worse than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jin Xin demanded.

    His question barely came out, and golden light filled the skies as a giant golden yellow dragon like a heaven-propping pir appeared behind Hunag Xiaolong. Irresistible heavenly might caused Jin Xin to tremble.

    God of Creation, Huang Long!

    ¡­

    Several dayster.

    The wedding went on as nned, but the bride and groom were Princess Jin Zhu and Li Tianyi. The Mou Bull Race Patriarch Mou Cheng was appointed as the groom¡¯s best man, and the wedding was officiated by Jin Xin himself.

    The wedding celebrationsted for an entire month, and the many races¡¯ patriarchs and experts finally left.

    ¡­

    In the dead of the night¡­

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the air above the Golden Spider Race¡¯s main pce roof.

    Jin Xin had employed the resources in his hands within the Golden Spider ck Region as well as the neighboring regions to search for the Main Mystical Pavilion Master Huang Rong, and Huang Shuai¡¯s whereabouts.

    Although Huang Xiaolong was in a hurry to find Huang Rong and Huang Shuai, he could only wait for news at this point.

    However, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t idle as he waited. He, Cang Xun, Di Shuang, Yuan Tianyi, and the others entered the Sun Moon Furnace and cultivated under the Tree of Origin, Parasol Tree, Tree of Beginning, and blood moon as they seated on pure soil.

    Although there were Cang Xun, Di Shuang, and other additional people, the cultivation result was actually better. The addition of Cang Xun, Di Shuang, and others¡¯ energies sped up Huang Xiaolong¡¯sprehension.

    Seeing this, Yuan Tianyi doubled his effort, circting all his thirteen elements to blend with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thirteen elements. With the addition of Yuan Tianyi, Huang Xiaolong¡¯sprehension increased exponentially.

    A little over a month went by, and on this day, Jin Xin¡¯s report came. They had found the Main Mystical Pavilion Master¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡°Oh, at the Nether Grotto?¡± Huang Xiaolong had not expected that to be the ce.

    There was a city called the City of Nether within the Golden Spider ck Region, and it was one of thergest famous cities in the region. The reason was that under the City of Nether was the entrance to the Nether Grotto.

    The Nether Grotto was a famous perilousnd within the Golden Spider ck Region, simr to the Origin Holy World¡¯s Death Beasts Peril Land. Living inside the Nether Grotto were various ferocious creatures of darkness, and devils. But in addition to that, the grotto also contained abundant spiritual herbs and treasures. It was the choice of many experts to explore and gain experience.

    ¡°It is so, Your Highness,¡± Jin Xin answered. ¡°From our investigation, about a thousand years ago, a Mystical Pavilion team entered the Nether Grotto. This team is most likely led by the Main Mystical Pavilion Master. They have probably gone to the lowest level and haven¡¯te out in so many years.¡±

    The Nether Grotto consisted of nine levels, and descending down was akin to going down another level of hell that was filled with dangers and death at every corner.

    The Golden Spider Race¡¯s manpower was truly amazing. In a short two months, they could find out something from more than a thousand years ago.

    Upon learning Huang Rong¡¯s group had entered the Nether Grotto, Huang Xiaolong decided to set off immediately to the City of Nether.

    Jin Xin went on, ¡°Subordinate is quite familiar with the Nether Grotto, so please allow this subordinate to be a guide for Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in agreement.

    With the lord of the Golden Spider ck Region apanying them would make many things convenient.

    A few minutester, a group of people set off from the Golden Spider Race Headquarters, heading straight to the City of Nether.

 Chapter 3159: Finding Huang Shuai

    <h4>Chapter 3159: Finding Huang Shuai</h4>

    A monthter, the group arrived at the City of Nether.

    ¡°Your Highness¡¯ Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s speed is amazing!¡± As they sped through the vast space, Jin Xin praised the Purple Lightning Peak. He was genuinely awestruck by its speed.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°The Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s speed is still too slow. I am nning to reforge it some time soon.¡±

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong had long thought of doing that. In others¡¯ eyes, the Purple Lightning Peak was fast, but the Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s current speed was still a little slow for his taste. Therefore, after he had dealt with the Main Mystical Pavilion Master Huang Rong, and Huang Shuai, he was going to look for more genesis level materials to reforge the Purple Lightning Peak!

    Jin Xin was speechless when he heard that Huang Xiaolong actually thought that the Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s speed was slow, and he didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    When they reached the City of Nether, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group wasted no time at all in rushing to the Nether Grotto.

    The entrance to the Nether Grotto was on the north side of the city, and it was tightly guarded by the City of Nether¡¯s army. Every cultivator wanting to enter the Nether Grotto was to pay a certain amount of dao coins.

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was stopped at the entrance. Jin Xin was going to show himself, but Huang Xiaolong shook his head and paid the fees ordingly.

    Jin Xin who had twoyers of identities. One, as the Golden Spider Race Patriarch and the number one expert of Golden Spider ck Region, his appearance would naturally cause amotion, and the news might reach Huang Rong¡¯s ears sooner than they¡¯d have liked.

    Moreover, it was merely dao coins, and this was one thing that Huang Xiaolong does notck.

    The group went in without a fuss after payment was made.

    One step into the Nether Grotto, and frigid coldness and darkness energy rushed towards them in more ways than one.

    These waves of frigid coldness and darkness energy reminded Huang Xiaolong of the ce Di Shuang had cultivated in the ck Frost Abyss.

    However, the frigid coldness and darkness energy here was much stronger than the ck Frost Abyss, and there was also a lingering nefarious devil qi here.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group hurried on without stopping, and soon, they reached the second level of Nether Grotto¡¯s entrance. The further down they descend, the stronger the darkness creatures and devils that attacked them became, and the surrounding gravity grew stronger as well. It took Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group over three months to finally reach the ninth level of Nether Grotto.

    The ninth level of the Nether Grotto was called the most dangerous ce in the whole Golden Spider ck Region. It was so vast that it was seemingly boundless, and it was definitely bigger than several heavenly cavesbined. Darkness devil energy roiled like an angry sea, yet it did not muffle the roars of the ferocious beasts that lived on this level. Here, even a high-level Dao Venerable expert would find every step taken taxing.

    However, Huang Xiaolong noticed that there were actually many experts that ventured into the ninth level.

    Jin Xin found it strange that there were so many experts on the ninth level. Normally, there won¡¯t be so many expertsing down to the ninth level. After all, for many, the risks outweighed the probable gain on the ninth level as Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables losing their lives here wasmon.

    ¡°Did some kind of treasure appear on this level that attracted these people here?¡± The Myriad Formation Devil thought that was the likest guess.

    Jin Xin nodded. ¡°There is this possibility as there are asions when genesis treasures appear on the ninth level of Nether Grotto, including the Flower of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistle.¡±

    ¡°Flower of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistle!¡± several people eximed in unison.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jin Xin added, ¡°Still, treasures like the Flower of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistle are rare, and it is hard to find one in a hundred million years.¡±

    Right at this time, a group of demon experts flew past them, and it was needless to say that they were blocked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. Only then did Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group learn thetest news in thest couple of months. It was said that the zed Soil had appeared.

    ¡°zed Soil!¡± The experts in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group eximed, and Huang Xiaolong himself was just as surprised.

    The zed Soil was simr to the pure soil he had obtained across the Sea of Skulls, and it was capable of purifying one¡¯s dao body and dao soul. Although the effects were slightly worse than pure soil, nheless, it was precious enough for experts to fight head to head for it.

    ¡°Daoist friends are not aware that zed Soil appeared here?¡± the group of demon experts asked in return as they were confused.

    As Huang Xiaolong, Jin Xin, and the others had disguised their features with an illusion enchantment, none of the demon experts recognized them.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve been hurrying on the road in thest few months, so no, we are not aware of it.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± one of the demon experts responded and extended an invitation to Huang Xiaolong, even promising if they found any zed Soil, they would divide it in half.

    Huang Xiaolong declined his invitation. Although zed Soil was precious, it wasn¡¯t important to him. His purpose in descending the Nether Grotto was the Huang Long Heart, and the Huang Long Cape in Huang Shuai¡¯s hands.

    The demon expert did not insist after Huang Xiaolong declined his invitation, as he bid farewell and sped off with his group.

    In order to locate Huang Rong and Huang Shuai, Huang Xiaolong unleashed the power of his Huang Long Bloodline to the limit. As long as the Huang Long Heart was in his vicinity, he could definitely sense it.

    The ninth level of Nether Grotto turned lively with the unexpected surge of experts. One could see fightings and killings everywhere. Amidst battles against darkness beasts and devils, there were also fights that broke out from snatching for treasures.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group turned a blind eye towards all these, as their main focus was locating Huang Rong¡¯s group.

    Two dayster, there was a rumor circting on the ninth level that someone had obtained zed Soil! But no one knew exactly who it was.

    The ninth level shook when the news spread, and it led to even more experts rushing into the ninth level, searching for zed Soil as if they had lost their minds. Some demon experts even resorted to barricading space and capturing the passing by experts and directly searching their souls.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group also encountered more than a few groups that tried to stop and question them.

    These demon experts that tried to question Huang Xiaolong forcefully did not end up well. Even so, there were still a lot of people that came looking for trouble with them, that Huang Xiaolong had to have Lei Yu, ck Shadow Devil, Myriad Formation Devil, and others release their auras slightly. Only then did the endless disturbance stopped.

    Five dayster¡­

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stopped above a swamp area. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Huang Long Bloodline throbbed.

    After feeling momentarily dazed, tion rushed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    This absolutely is?!

    ¡°Your Highness, could it be?¡± Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, Cang Xun couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded heavily and inhaled deeply, ¡°Everyone, proceed with caution!¡±

    Everyone was ecstatic andplied respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest immediately converged their auras, and the group proceeded with high vignce, following the direction in whicH he sensed the Huang Long Heart. After they had flown a short distance, the Myriad Formation Devil asked, ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s a big formation right in front!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered as hemented, ¡°It should beid out by the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s people!¡±

    Learning the Mystical Pavilion¡¯s group was here, Huang Xiaolong was in no hurry to rush in. He had the Myriad Formation Devil break the formation whilst he, Cang Xun, and the others arranged another formation over it. This way, Huang Rong, Huang Shuai and those with them wouldn¡¯t be able to flee from this space.

 Chapter 3160: Fighting Huang Rong

    <h4>Chapter 3160: Fighting Huang Rong</h4>

    The moment the Myriad Formation Devil broke the Mystical Pavilion group¡¯s formation, a powerful and majestic voice sounded, ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±

    His voice boomed like ten thousand thunders, shaking half the Nether Grotto¡¯s ninth level.

    The demon experts in the ninth level, ferocious beasts of darkness, and devils were petrified.

    ¡°So scary!¡±

    ¡°Who was it?! This aura¡­ Is it a human race expert?!¡±

    The demon experts eximed one after one another.

    Then, a pir of mes rose up like a javelin aimed at the sky and exploded somewhere in the ninth level. Horrifying waves of mes swept out, turning the immediate surrounding into a sea of fire, burning away the darkness, coldness, and devil qi wherever the mes went.

    The sea of fire expanded rapidly, frightening the demon experts into a panic to scurry for their lives.

    ¡°Perfection level of absolute ze power!¡±

    Looking at the vigorous mes swirling towards him, Huang Xiaolong let out a cold harrumph, and without doing anything more, absolute frost power came roaring out from his body, turning every inch of space it passed into a frosty blue world.

    Astounding frosty blue world collided with zing mes.

    Zzz--aa!

    Sizzling sounds of mes being extinguished went on endlessly.

    It was a draw and the battle came to an abrupt halt.

    ¡°Ei!¡± The exmation of surprise rang in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°No wonder the formation I hadid out was broken!¡±

    Then, a huge golden palm appeared from the horizon, crossed the distance, and it appeared right above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    This huge golden palm was condensed from the power of metal, and the harsh light from the power of metal blinded many demon experts on the ninth level, making them unable to open their eyes.

    Watching the huge golden palm mming down on them, Huang Xiaolong retaliated with a palm strike of his own. An enormous lightning element palm shot upwards, and the dark Nether Grotto became bright as the day as the terrifying destructive power of lightning sizzled the air.

    Rumble!

    The lightning palm and golden palm collided hard in the air.

    ¡°Perfection level power of lightning! Excellent!¡± The instant the voice sounded, an attack in the form of finger force containing an absolute power descended from the horizon.

    This finger force contained power of radiance, and bright light covered thend, purifying all darkness and expelling coldness. The demon experts in the ninth level escaped to the far edge of the grotto, extremely terrified that they would be tainted by the radiance energy.

    For demon experts that lived their lives in darkness were most afraid of the power of absolute radiance, and even someone like Jin Xin felt palpitations.

    Huang Xiaolong let out another cold harrumph as he too shot out a ray of force from his finger that also contained the power of radiance.

    The two opposing forces collide again.

    The power of radiance shed with the power of radiance and exploded into crepuscr rays. The space in the ninth level of Nether Grotto seemed to be on the verge of being torn to shreds by the power of radiance, and everything within the sight was submerged by the exploding radiance as tragic screams rang in the air.

    The weaker ones were purified by the power of radiance and the others barely escaped from the onught of radiance rays with frightening burns on their skins, and they looked grotesque and unrecognizable.

    Then, a curtain of numerous ice arrows of darkness energy appeared on the horizon!

    These ice arrows were abination of absolute darkness power and absolute frost power!

    This attack was more powerful than the waves of mes, golden palm, and finger of radiance!

    With a casual wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong condensed rows of ice arrows out of absolute darkness and absolute frost power!

    This time around, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ice arrows crushed all of the other side¡¯s ice arrows and forged ahead towards the horizon.

    Unlike Huang Xiaolong, the opponent¡¯s power of darkness and power of frost had yet to reach perfection level.

    In the time it took to blink, Huang Xiaolong and the opponent had exchanged over a dozen moves.

    During these exchanges, there were times the two sides were at a draw, and the rest of the time, Huang Xiaolong gained the upper hand.

    Huang Xiaolong did not allow Cang Xun, or the others to interfere, parrying and attacking the opponent all on his own.

    From the beginning until now, the other side had used eleven elements¡¯ energies, and seven of them had reached perfection level! Huang Xiaolong also used eleven elements to deal with the opponent. However, he merely has six elements at perfection level!

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong gained the upper hand because he had three small worlds!

    In the beginning, the opponent¡¯s attacks showed disdain but as time passed, he grew serious for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had greatly exceeded his estimation and startled him.

    The attacks stopped after a dozen exchanges.

    ¡°Excellency is¡­?!¡± The opponent actually used an honorific.

    Huang Xiaolong answered calmly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± There was something strange in the other person¡¯s tone, and disbelief as if he had not expected Huang Xiaolong to be here, much less possess strength that surpassed what was reported.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡± After a moment of silence, came a slow response.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated in a t tone. ¡°Huang Rong, I know what you and Huang Shuai are here in the Nether Grotto for. Hand over the Huang Long Heart and Huang Long Cape as neither of you would be able to escape!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent was none other than the Main Mystical Pavilion Master, Huang Rong.

    However, Huang Rong had achieved seven elements perfection which surprised Huang Xiaolong. Huang Rong currently mastered eleven elements of absolute powers, leaving only the power of space and power of time. If Huang Rong hadprehended all thirteen elements like him, it would be extremely difficult for him to contain Huang Rong there.

    Huang Rong chuckled sarcastically when he heard Huang Xiaolong demand that he hand over the Huang Long Heart and Huang Long Cape. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your strength has indeed exceeded my expectation, but you¡¯ve got guts to brag in front of me with merely six elements¡¯ perfection? I¡¯ve long wanted to deal with you once and for all, but I was dyed by various matters. Since you¡¯re here now, there¡¯s no need to leave anymore!¡±

    The space in front of Huang Xiaolong rippled as a person appeared!

    This person was none other than the Main Mystical Pavilion Master, Huang Rong!

    Huang Rong was physically stalwart, with a height of almost two meters!

    The size of Huang Rong¡¯s head stood out, so did his eyes that were twice as big as the average person. His pupils seemed to pull people in, making others afraid to look directly into his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed looking at Huang Rong, who suddenly appeared a few meters away from him, using the power of space!

    Since he had also mastered the power of space, he could sense that Huang Rong had used the power of space to appear in front of him!

    Counting the other eleven elements, Huang Rong had mastered twelve elements!

    Moreover, Huang Rong¡¯s power of space was also at minorpletion like him.

    Twelve elements? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face turned solemn looking at Huang Rong.

    Huang Rong¡¯s gaze shifted from Huang Xiaolong to Cang Xun, Di Shuang, and the rest, and he felt surprised inwardly. But on the surface, he grinned widely, ¡°The Death Beasts Peril Land¡¯s ten beast kings, and the Origin Lands¡¯ ten overlords, as well as the Golden Spider ck Region¡¯s number one expert, Jin Xin!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, no matter what, you¡¯re the Huang Long World¡¯s Son of Creation. Do you have nothing better but these old and weak soldiers by your side? Not even one slightly more formidable looking expert?¡± Huang Rong mocked.

    In others¡¯ eyes, the ten beast kings and ten overlords were overwhelmingly powerful existences, but in the eyes of the Main Mystical Pavilion Master Huang Rong¡¯s eyes, they were nothing but old and weak soldiers. He didn¡¯t even put the Golden Spider ck Region¡¯s number one master, Jin Xin, in his eyes.

    Huang Rong¡¯s mocking words did not anger Huang Xiaolong. He looked indifferently at Huang Rong and said, ¡°The ones by my side are weak and feeble soldiers, and you, as the mighty Main Mystical Pavilion Master, only have garbage beside you!¡±

 Chapter 3161: Huang Shuai Must Not Escape!

    <h4>Chapter 3161: Huang Shuai Must Not Escape!</h4>

    Huang Rong¡¯s face sank when he heard Huang Xiaolong say there was only garbage by his side, but then again, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were not unreasonable. Inparison to the ten overlords and ten beast kings, the experts on his side were indeed much worse.

    The sole expert, who could be taken out of the garbage list, was the Vice Main Mystical Pavilion Master, who was his second younger brother.

    ¡°Huang Rong, aren¡¯t you curious about how I learned that you¡¯vee to the Golden Spider ck Region?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.

    Huang Rong¡¯s pupils were needled by the question. Because the people that knew he hade to the Golden Spider ck Region were the ones he hade with, and then there was his second younger brother.

    Right at this time, a light shed around Huang Xiaolong as two people appeared.

    They were the Son of Mystic and the Vice Main Mystical Pavilion Master!

    ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Second Brother!¡±

    Seeing that his son and second younger brother had fallen into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, Huang Rong¡¯s face was unprecedentedly gloomy. His minorpletion power of space surged, and he appeared almost instantaneously in front of his son and younger brother.

    However, just as Huang Rong wanted to grab them away, a palm strike suddenlynded on Huang Rong¡¯s chest at a speed that was not slower than Huang Rong¡¯s.

    Huang Rong was startled, and in this situation, he couldn¡¯t take care of the two people anymore. He quickly twisted his body and pped out with his palm.

    Two palms met in the air, and Huang Xiaolong was sent tumbling miserably, as a result.

    Huang Xiaolong had exerted his full strength in this palm stroke, using all thirteen elements¡¯ power and three small worlds¡¯ energypressed into this strike.

    Huang Rong¡¯s movements stagnated for a split second, and his blood flowed chaotically, as blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth. He was severely injured!

    ¡°You¡ª, thirteen elements of absolute power!¡± Huang Rong stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief, and he was shocked to the point that he couldn¡¯t manage his facial expression anymore. Moments ago, he had thought eleven elements power was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s full strength, and never did he imagine that Huang Xiaolong had actuallyprehended all thirteen elements!

    Despite his injuries, he still denied that Huang Xiaolong had sessfullyprehended thirteen elements of absolute power!

    He had begun to pay attention to Huang Xiaolong ever since he had defeated Huang Shuai at the time of the Creation Ceremony in the Divine Tuo Holy World. At that time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was merely at the First Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. In his eyes, that was no different than the smallest, insignificant shrimp. He thought that it would take less than the snap of his fingers to kill Huang Xiaolong. However, his disregard had given Huang Xiaolong the time to grow.

    In his opinion, it would give him more pleasure and satisfaction to squash Huang Xiaolong to death when Huang Xiaolong had grown to a certain strength, but never did he imagine that in a short two to three thousand years, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength would reach this extent! To the point that he had managed toprehend the thirteen elements'' energies!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ve underestimated you!¡± Shock and rage roiled in Huang Rong¡¯s eyes as he red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Had I known this, I would have gone to the Divine Tuo Holy World and pinched you to death myself!¡±

    His gut twisted with regret for not nipping a trouble in the bud which had given Huang Xiaolong the time to grow instead.

    Huang Xioalong sneered, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape, so just hand over the Huang Long Heart, and Huang Long Cape!¡± As he said that, he threw the Son of Mystic and the Vice Main Mystical Pavilion Master back into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    Huang Rong exuded icy coldness at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think you¡¯re invincible afterprehending thirteen elements of absolute powers? Since you know who I am, you should know the strength of the family behind me. If you know what¡¯s good for you, release Feng¡¯er and my brother right now. If anything happens to them, not only you, but the entire Huang Long World will be buried with them!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone was tepid.

    Huang Rong added, ¡°Even if they die, my family can resurrect them at any time!¡±

    It was because there was more than one expert in his family that had mastered the power of time and space at perfection level!

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t affected by Huang Rong¡¯s words at all, and he responded nonchntly, ¡°Power of space and time at perfection level can resurrect the dead, but it consumes a lot from the caster, and it¡¯s not a small price to pay. Do you think your family would be willing to pay such a price to resurrect your son and your younger brother?¡±

    Huang Rong¡¯s heart sank but he had to admit that what Huang Xiaolong said was true. Resurrecting the dead was difficult, to say the least, and there was definitely a hefty price to pay for it. In a family such as theirs, even if a core disciple died, there was no chance of them being resurrected, unless it was a core disciple who was set to be the next patriarch.

    To be set as the family¡¯s next patriarch, one needed to haveprehended the thirteen elements of absolute power, and all of them had to have reached perfection level! Only such a monstrous genius disciple was worthy of their family to pay the price of a resurrection.

    Therefore, not to mention his son and his younger brother, but even if he was the one who died, the family would not choose to resurrect him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if my son and younger brother won¡¯t be resurrected by the family after they die, my family won¡¯t spare you.¡± Huang Rong pointed out coldly, ¡°In the boundless universe, whoever goes against my family has no good ending. The strength of my family is not someone like you can imagine, so you¡¯d better think it through really well before acting!¡±

    ¡°Think it through?¡± Huang Xiaolong let out a harsh chuckle, and in the next moment, he appeared right in front of Huang Rong with both his palms striking out. As the force surged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms, Huang Rong panicked when he sensed his immediate surroundings were frozen in time. Even the movements of his own actions were much too slow for his liking!

    This was the power of time!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of time had also reached minorpletion, thus he was able to control the time flow within a certain radius, and within this area, he could both elerate or slow down time!

    Almost at the same time as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strikended, Huang Rong pushed his power of space to retreat, but he was still a step too slow.

    Boom!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palms strikes merely brushed past Huang Rong¡¯s chest, and even so, sounds of breaking bones could be heard, and at the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred away and appeared once again in front of Huang Rong with the Huang Long des in his hands.

    ¡°The rest of you go look for Huang Shuai. He mustn¡¯t escape!¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered Cang Xun and the rest as he swung out the des in his hands.

    After so long, neither Huang Shuai or anyone else have shown up so far, which indicated that they were trying to refine the Huang Long Heart while Huang Rong dyed Huang Xiaolong.

    As expected, when Huang Rong heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, panic shed across his face, but being besieged by the Huang Long des in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, he did not have the luxury of worrying about others. He could only watch Cang Xun, Di Shuang, and the rest fly away.

    As for Yuan Tianyi, he stood and watched Huang Xiaolong and Huang Rong battle from the side with a cold, indifferent gaze.

    It would be a lie to say he wasn¡¯t tempted by the Huang Long and Huang Long Cape, but after the miserable lessons from the Tree of Origin and blood moon, Yuan Tianyi understood deeply that even if he took action, he wouldn¡¯t be able to refine the two treasures. Therefore, it was better for him to not see the two treasures.

    The weapons in Huang Rong¡¯s hands were two huge des that had just blocked the Huang Long des¡¯ attack, yet there were two big cracks running down them. Huang Rong was shocked, but he also noticed Yuan Tianyi, standing still.

    Could it be that this person is not in the same group as Huang Xiaolong?

    While Huang Xiaolong battled Huang Rong, Cang Xun, Di Shuang, and the rest quickly found Huang Shuai and the group of Mystical Pavilion¡¯s experts. Huang Shuai and these experts were seated in a circle around an enormous heart that exuded a rich dragon qi, and also low-sounding dragon roars.

 Chapter 3162: Also Huang Long Bloodline?

    <h4>Chapter 3162: Also Huang Long Bloodline?</h4>

    Huang Shuai and every Mystical Pavilion expert¡¯s heart tightened when they sensed a group of experts rushing towards them.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Cang Xun and Di Shuang shouted in unison as they simultaneously attacked Huang Shuai. The Huang Long Cape was on Huang Shuai. Hence, anyone from the Mystical Pavilion could be allowed to leave, but absolutely not Huang Shuai!

    The two of them had blocked off all of Huang Shuai¡¯s paths of retreat even before they attacked, and thend quaked and rumbled under their overwhelming force.

    The instant they attacked, a fluttering golden yellow cape emerged from Huang Shuai¡¯s shoulders, and on the surface of the cape was an intimidating giant yellow dragon that looked very much alive. A resounding dragon roar reverberated in the air as its four ws reached out and tore the space that was locked down by Cang Xun and Di Shuang. Then, the giant dragon wrapped up Huang Shuai and escaped through the torn space.

    Ei!

    Cang Xun and Di Shuang were astonished as it had never urred to either of them that Huang Shuai would be able to escape their twoyered locked space.

    Looking at the escaping Huang Shuai, Cang Xun and Di Shuang bellowed as they attacked again, exuding supreme coercive pressure with a flip of their palms. Heaven and earth seemed to shrink in size, Huang Shuai immediately felt space tighten around him, restraining his movements, his dao soul, his bloodline, and the small world in his body, and he was unable to move.

    Huang Shuai was startled and pushed the Huang Long Cape to the limit with cosmos energy, but his small world was restrained. How was he going to activate the Huang Long Cape?

    If the Huang Long Cape¡¯s speed advantage couldn¡¯t be utilized, then he was no different than an ant in front of Cang Xun and Di Shuang.

    Cang Xun¡¯s palm erged rapidly as it pressed down above the crown of Huang Shuai¡¯s head.

    Mystical Pavilion experts scrambled to assist Huang Shuai¡¯s escape, but their attempts were hindered by the other nine beast kings and nine overlords. They could barely take care of themselves, much less extend a hand to help Huang Shuai.

    Cang Xun clenched his fist, and instantly, the space around Huang Shuai shattered, as well as the protective arrays around him. Finally, Huang Shuai was held up by Cang Xun.

    Bright light rippled all over Huang Shuai asyers of runes appeared, and these runes contained terrifying power, which enabled Huang Shuai to break free from Cang Xun¡¯s grip. In a flicker, Huang Shuai was fleeing again.

    Both Cang Xun and Di Shuang were astonished.

    They could tell that those runes were refined by a supreme expert for Huang Shuai. That expert had integrated the runes into Huang Shuai¡¯s body, and they had be a part of Huang Shuai¡¯s dao physique and dao soul. When Huang Shuai was in mortal danger, these runes would appear to save him.

    Looking at Huang Shuai, who was on the run again, Cang Xun and Di Shuang snorted coldly and acted to capture Huang Shuai. Blinding rays of several thousand meters shone from their bodies. These rays of light turned into a sea of light with vengeful towering waves that swore to drown thend, and submerge the space Huang Shuai was in.

    Bang!

    Hit by the light waves, Huang Shuai plummeted from the air to the ground, and his robe was torn in various ces. His armor had broken into pieces from the crash, leaving him almostpletely and miserably naked. Fury was written all over Huang Shuai¡¯s face.

    In the next moment, Cang Xun and Di Shuang reached where Huang Shuai was.

    Huang Shuai¡¯s eyes were spewing fire as he red at them. ¡°You two lowly b*stards, since you¡¯re bent on seeking death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    Terrifying destructive energy surged from his body.

    This destructive power was so overwhelming that Cang Xun and Di Shuang felt as if the air was robbed out of their lungs. Their faces paled, and at the same time, both shouted, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Both retreated in haste.

    But the destructive power expanded faster than Cang Xun and Di Shuang¡¯s speed, and they felt death breathing down their necks. In a moment of desperation, they roared and circted everyst strand of energy they could muster and attacked Huang Shuai.

    But their effort was futile against the destructive power that was akin to the light of a firefly, trying topete with the moon, and the gap was simply unbridgeable.

    With their eyes widened in shock, they watched the destructive power swallow them.

    At the veryst moment, before Cang Xun and Di Shuangpletely disappeared in the waves of destructive force, time and space came to a halt, and a radiant light shed before their eyes. The next thing they knew was that they had escaped from being swallowed by the destructive force.

    There was another person by their side, and it was none other than Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong rushed over after dealing with the Main Mystical Pavilion Master Huang Rong, and just as he arrived, he saw Cang Xun and Di Shuang in danger. Therefore, he quickly rescued them.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Huang Shuai stared in shock at Huang Xiaolong, who appeared in front of him, with a fleetingplicated gaze of jealousy, hatred, resentment, envy, and rage.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong was inwardly a little shocked by Huang Shuai¡¯s strength. Huang Shuai was already a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable. Then again, he himself had advanced to the peak ofte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm andprehended thirteen elements of absolute powers. Therefore, it was nothing surprising that Huang Shuai¡¯s cultivation had reached the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm.

    Huang Shuai and the Main Mystical Pavilion Master Huang Rong were cousins from their fathers¡¯ side. In their universe¡¯s first-ranked family, the Huang Family, his status was higher than the Son of Mystic.

    ¡°Hand over the Huang Long Cape,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated directly as he had no interest in reminiscing the old days with Huang Shuai.

    Huang Shuai¡¯s face became distorted, and he snorted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you think that you¡¯ve won?¡±

    ¡°At least, it doesn¡¯t seem you have a chance to escape in this situation,¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed out indifferently. His attention was locked on Huang Shuai and Huang Rong. Other Mystical Pavilion experts could escape, but not Huang Shuai and Huang Rong. Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t permit it!

    If these two people escaped, the behemoth family behind them would be a disaster for Huang Xiaolong in the days toe.

    Huang Shuai chortled when he heard that, and with a twisted expression, he sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, with the protective runes talisman my father has refined for me, you wouldn¡¯t be able to break it unless you have achieved perfection in the thirteen elements. What can you do to me then?!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered, ¡°Your protective runes talisman is indeed amazing, but how many times can it protect you? Don¡¯t tell me that these runes¡¯ power is endless!¡±

    Even a God of Creation couldn¡¯t refine a protective talisman with unlimited usage.

    Huang Shuai¡¯s face turned extremely gloomy.

    Right at this time, Huang Rong appeared beside Huang Shuai with one hand gripping Huang Shuai¡¯s shoulder as he tried to take him away, but would Huang Xiaolong let them escape? The two of them barely moved an inch when Huang Xiaolong transformed into a dragon of creation. His four ws flexed, locking the immediate surroundings and refining the space!

    Space melted like iron!

    Space was an intangible existence, but now, it was being melted as if it was a solid entity!

    Huang Shuai and Huang Rong crashed to the ground.

    Upon seeing this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s four ws mmed down and just as his attack was about to hit Huang Shuai and Huang Rong, Huang Rong suddenly let out a resounding dragon¡¯s roar. Blinding golden light burst out from his body as an enormous golden yellow dragon appeared behind him.

    ¡°This is?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    Huang long Bloodline?!

    Huang Rong also possesses the Huang Long Bloodline? Although the bloodline¡¯s purity couldn¡¯t bepared to him, it was certainly the same Huang Long Bloodline as him.

    Whilst Huang Xiaolong was still in shock, Huang Rong also transformed into a dragon of creation in a sh.

 Chapter 3163: The Four Pieces of Huang Long Set

    <h4>Chapter 3163: The Four Pieces of Huang Long Set</h4>

    Thend quaked violently, and the sky above swayed.

    Overwhelming destructive power swept in the four directions. Everyone backed away in a panic, including Cang Xun and Di Shuang.

    Pressureing from the two dragon of creations¡¯ transformations caused the drynd in the ninth level to crack and sink!

    The ninth level of Nether Grotto¡¯snd cracked as if it was punched by numerous giant fists, causing thend to sink several hundred meters!

    All the darkness, ferocious beasts, and devils in the ninth level crouched on the ground, trembling in fear, and their tongues hung out from the sides of their mouths.

    Not only those beasts of darkness and devils couldn¡¯t resist the pressure from the two in the air, but even Lei Yu, ck Devil Shadow, and others with strength rivaling experts on the Extermination List were pressed to the ground.

    Li Shuo, ten beast kings, ten overlords, Jin Zin, and others fared slightly better than Lei Yu. Even so, all of them were panting, and had retreated as far to the edge as possible.

    Huang Shuai was protected byyers of golden runes which blocked off the overwhelming coercive pressures from Huang Rong and Huang Xiaolong. Whereas, most of the Mystical Pavilion experts were the same as Lei Yu, ck Shadow Devil, and others as they were pressed to the ground and unable to move an inch. Merely a handful of them forcefully remained standing.

    Only Yuan Tianyi looked rxed under the double pressure. Then again, there was a protectiveyer of thirteen elements around him to block off the destructive energy from Huang Xiaolong and Huang Rong¡¯s collision.

    ¡°Kill!¡± A resounding growl thundered from Huang Rong¡¯s dragon mouth as he pounced towards Huang Xiaolong in attack. Even before Huang Rong¡¯s ws reached Huang Xiaolong, space fissures appeared all around Huang Xiaolong.

    A new round of battle started.

    The ninth level of Nether Grotto seemed to be struck by thousands of divine lightning due to the repeated collisions and out-swept destructive force. Cang Xun, Di Shuang, and the others watched thend break, mountains getting reduced to crumbles, and forests and rivers disappear. The originalnd had turned into bottomless abyss in various ces, ferocious darkness beasts and devils exploded to their deaths in blood mists.

    Strong stench of blood permeated the entire ninth level.

    ¡°Want to run?!¡± Huang Shuai was so close to escaping through the entryway when an enormous dragon w mmed down on him, sending Huang Shuai flying in the opposite direction. Even with the powerful protective runes shielding him, he was reduced to a sorry state.

    Huang Rong once again rammed towards Huang Xiaolong whileughing crazily, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re so great that you¡¯re bullying a junior!¡±

    ¡°Junior?¡± Huang Xiaolong ridiculed, ¡°Huang Rong, I¡¯ve merely cultivated for several thousand years, and you have the cheek to im to be my junior?!¡±

    Huang Rong¡¯sughter choked in his throat.

    The two started another round of battle, exchanging several hundred moves in moments.

    Although Huang Rong had transformed into the body of a dragon-like Huang Xiaolong, it remained a fact that the purity of his Huang Long Bloodline was lower than Huang Xiaolong. The dragon of creation he transformed into, in terms of defense and power, both were weaker than Huang Xiaolong. Not to mention, he had merelyprehended twelve elements power that he was suppressed and beaten by Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Rong tumbled back uncontrobly.

    Huang Shuai had tried escaping several times, but he was struck back by Huang Xiaolong each time.

    The protective runes inside Huang Shuai¡¯s body began to weaken, and Huang Shuai grew increasingly anxious as he watched the protective runes¡¯ barrier dim because he knew very well that once the protective runes¡¯ power was exhausted, he would die!

    But no matter what methods he used, he was unable to escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control. Every time he was close to the exit, Huang Xiaolong would appear by his side inexplicably and send him flying the other way.

    Huang Shuai was incensed and filled with apprehension while he cursed and swore at Huang Xiaolong and his eighteen generation ancestors. Despite cursing until his throat burned, he was powerless to change reality.

    Several hourster, the ninth level of Nether Grotto was full of craters and deep abysses, and destructive energy from Huang Xiaolong and Huang Rong¡¯s battle churned in the air.

    Huang Rong was struck under his chin by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s w, and he was sent flying into the distance. The entire ninth level shook when Huang Rong crashed into the brokennd, and Huang Rong¡¯s transformation lost its effect, reverting into his human form.

    Huang Rong struggled to stand on his feet, and there was hardly a part of his body that was uninjured with several hundred de cuts. His armor was chipped and broken in many ces as if he was hanging a piece of iron that was bitten by a mastiff twice over.

    Huang Xiaolong returned to his human form as he descended, and strode slowly towards Huang Rong.

    Huang Rong stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong without a trace of fear in his eyes, and there was only venomous hatred, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I will return one day, and that day will be the day you die!¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s humiliation, I will return it to you ten thousand times in the future!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank and just as he was about to resolve Huang Rong, resplendent rays shone from Huang Rong¡¯s body as a small golden dragon flew out and wrapped around him. Waves of powerful energy belonging to a God of Creation swept out.

    This small golden dragon was actually a rune! A rune created by a God of Creation expert!

    When the small golden dragon finished wrapping itself around Huang Rong, it turned into a streak of light as it transported Huang Rong away right before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face darkened. His three dao souls spread out, trying to detect Huang Rong¡¯s presence, but Huang Rong¡¯s presence hadpletely disappeared. That creation dragon rune had most probably transported Huang Rong out of the City of Nether, maybe even out of the Golden Spider ck Region!

    Fear and panic spewed out from Huang Shuai¡¯s eyes when he saw Huang Rong disappear.

    Huang Shuai had ced all his hope on Huang Rong, but now that Huang Rong had fled without him, it had extinguished the hope in his heart!

    Huang Rong was rewarded with that creation dragon rune when he made a great contribution to the family one time, and that creation dragon rune could only take away one person.

    Huang Shuai¡¯s mind was in chaos when a figure appeared in front of him. When he looked up, he saw Huang Xiaolong, and quickly backed away in a fluster. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered as grabbed Huang Shuai with one hand, and he directly sealed Huang Shuai¡¯s strength and cut off Huang Shuai¡¯s connection with the Huang Long Cape before throwing Huang Shuai into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    A low sigh escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips as he looked at the glimmering Huang Long Cape in his hand. He had traveled from the Divine Tuo Holy World to the Origin Holy World, until the Golden Spider ck Region, and the Huang Long Cape was finally in his hands!

    There was also the Huang Long Heart!

    Huang Xiaolong raised his head to look at the Huang Long Heart in the air that was emitting ripples of golden light.

    Despite the intense battle between Huang Xiaolong and Huang Rong, the Huang Long Heart wasn¡¯t affected or damaged in any way.

    Cang Xun, Di Shuang, and others subsequently captured the remaining Mystical Pavilion experts, and brought them up to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong easily subjugated them.

    In a single step, Huang Xiaolong reached the Huang Long Heart in the air. He reached out and his hand passed through theyers of golden light with ease. His fingers traced the surface of Huang Long Heart, and felt a close connection. It was a warm connection, as the same blood.

    ¡°Father!¡± Huang Xiaolong called out in a low voice.

    The Huang Long Heart seemed to have heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s call, the golden light around it throbbed. Although the Huang Long Heart wasn¡¯t really his father¡¯s heart, it was refined from the blood essence taken from his father¡¯s heart.

    Huang Xiaolong squeezed a drop of blood essence onto the Huang Long Heart immediately, and the Huang Long Heart emitted a burst of radiant light. Huang Xiaolong then sat cross-legged as he began refining the Huang Long Heart.

 Chapter 3164: Returning to Cangqiong Holy World

    <h4>Chapter 3164: Returning to Cangqiong Holy World</h4>

    With his Huang Long Bloodline, and because the Huang Long Heart was refined by his father, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Huang Xiaolong to refine the Huang Long Heart.

    It didn¡¯t take Huang Xiaolong long to refine the Huang Long Heart. The Huang Long Heart gradually shrunk in size until it was the size of a human heart then shot into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest towards his heart position. It slowly integrated into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart wlessly, bing a natural part of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong sessfully refine the Huang Long Heart, aplicated emotion shed across Yuan Tianyi¡¯s eyes. He had naturally hoped Huang Xiaolong would fail, but he also knew that it was not something he could stop.

    Sensing the pulsing Huang Long Heart in his chest, sending vigorous energy through his body, joy swam through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s veins.

    As the Huang Long Heart¡¯s energy would continuously temper his body, his grand dao physique would be increasingly stronger.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong, Cang Xun, Di Shuang, Lei Yu, and the rest returned to the surface from the Nether Grotto. The intense battle between Huang Xiaolong and Huang Rong had not only turned the Nether Grotto¡¯s ninth level into ruins, but the entire Nether Grotto and City of Nether had suffered damage to a certain extent. The streets were broken in various sections, and many of the buildings and shops had crumbled.

    Many had already fled the city, and there was barely anyone left.

    When they hade, the City of Nether was a prosperous, bustling city, and it was a stark contrast to the current atmosphere.

    It seemed like all the cultivators in the City of Nether were frightened by the shockwaves from Huang Xiaolong and Huang Rong¡¯s battle, and they had fled the city. Then again, this was nothing strange as everyone was afraid of death.

    ¡°It is said that the City of Nether¡¯s Nether Restaurant is the best restaurant in the Nine Spider ck Region. I originally wanted to have a taste, but it looks like that won¡¯t happen today.¡± Huang Xiaolong jested with the others.

    Although Main Mystical Pavilion Master Huang Rong fled, it was a fact that he had defeated Huang Rong, and also the Creation Set wasplete, these two matters put Huang Xiaolong in a good mood.

    Jin Xin grinned, ¡°If Your Highness wants to taste the Nether Restaurant¡¯s wine, I will send someone to contact the owner, and tell them toe back!¡±

    The Nether Restaurant was the best restaurant in the Nine Spider ck Region, so one could imagine the force behind it. However, Jin Xin being the absolute sovereign of Golden Spider ck Region, the Nether Restaurant¡¯s owner would have no choice but toply to his order.

    ¡°If it¡¯s too troublesome, then forget it,¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand.

    Jin Xin smiled amiably, ¡°Nothing troublesome about it.¡±

    He then issued an order, and a reply soon came. Jin Xin read the message and reported to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go to the Nether Restaurant now, the owner will arrive within the hour, the timing is just right!¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    The group headed to the Nether Restaurant without another word.

    Many things crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind as he reflected on recent events. Although he had defeated Huang Rong this time, he also noted that he still wasn¡¯t strong enough.

    Among the talented juniors of Huang Rong¡¯s Huang Family, Huang Rong was merely in the top ten. If Huang Rong was strong enough to enter the top five, top three, or even the first ce, to what extent Huang Rong¡¯s strength could have been? Not to mention, the strength of the Huang Family Patriarch Huang Rong belongs to.

    Therefore, he needed to cultivate the thirteen elements to perfection level as soon as possible.

    When he goes back this time, he nned to enter a long seclusion!

    ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯re here,¡± an hourter, Jin Xin said as he pointed at a building not far ahead to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong put his thoughts away and looked where Jin Xin pointed to. It was a typical ancient architectural building, yet it was grand and luxurious. Right outside the restaurant¡¯s main entrance stood a middle-aged man with bushy brows and a prominent face, and this person was none other than the restaurant¡¯s owner.

    Spotting Jin Xin arriving with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, the owner hurried forward and knelt before them, ¡°Liu Yue greets His Highness, Son of Creation, and Lord Jin Xin!¡±

    Clearly, he had gotten prior instructions to serve Huang Xiaolong and Jin Xin.

    Huang Xiaolong had the Nether Restaurant¡¯s owner stand up, and under the owner¡¯s respectful invitation, Huang Xiaolong, Jin Xin, Yuan Tianyi, and the rest walked into the restaurant.

    The facade outside was ancient and solemn but when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stepped inside, the interior was tastefully decorated, revealing the owner¡¯s carefree personality, which enhanced the mood of enjoying wine in this atmosphere.

    Although many of the buildings in the city were damaged due to the battle between Huang Xiaolong and Huang Rong, not a brick of the Nether Restaurant was cracked, and one could imagine how strong the building¡¯s defenses were.

    There were no other customers in the restaurant, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group were the first customers for the day.

    Huang Xiaolong chose a table near the window where he could see the view outside.

    When everyone was seated down, Liu Yue personally brought the wine and several small dishes to them.

    The scent of wine permeated the air when the cork was pulled off.

    Since most of the people in the city were frightened away by the battle, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had the entire ce to themselves. Everyone let go and enjoyed to their hearts¡¯ content, there was no danger of getting drunk no matter how much they drank. Even Yuan Tianyi couldn¡¯t resist the lure of wine and joined the crowd.

    Three days and three nightster, the small party ended. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left the restaurant and left the City of Nether.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed a few days at the Golden Spider Race Headquarters, then left the Golden Spider ck Regionpletely. The Destiny Race¡¯s Li Tianyi chose to stay with the Golden Spider Race.

    Back in the Origin Holy World Huang Xiaolong stayed for six months before he set off to return to the Divine Tuo Holy World. Naturally, the ten overlords, ten beast kings, Lei Yu, ck Shadow Devil, Myriad Formation Devil, and the others were with him.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong return, Cangqiong Old Man, Fen Yanzi, Feng Yue, and Yin Yue were overjoyed, and it was especially so for the threedies, Fei Yanzi, Feng Yue, and Yin Yue.

    ¡°What, Xiaolong, you say you want to go back to Cangqiong Holy World?¡± When Cangqiong Old Man heard Huang Xiaolong say he was nning to go back to Cangqiong Holy World several dayster, he was surprised and shocked.

    Fei Yanzi too looked at Huang Xiaolong with wide eyes. When she had first followed Huang Xiaolong to Divine Tuo Holy World, she had never thought there would be an opportunity to return to Cangqiong Holy World, simply because it was too difficult.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, I n to make a trip back, Master. Yanzi, what do you two think?¡±

    Cangqiong Old Man hesitated only briefly, then nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯vee to the Divine Tuo Holy World for many years, it would be nice to go back and see some old friends.¡±

    Fei Yanzi nodded her head dazedly.

    As for Feng Yue and Yin Yue, they expressed they wanted to follow Huang Xiaolong to Cangqiong Holy World.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly. ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll set off a few dayster!¡±

    He naturally had his own ns in returning to Cangqiong Holy World. Cangqiong Holy World was the ce he had ascended to from the lower world, thus when the Huang Family, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yao Chi, and the others were to ascend, they would definitely arrive at Cangqiong Holy World. Therefore, he was going back to enter a long seclusion while waiting for his family to ascend.

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong set off with his master, Cangqiong Old Man, the threedies, ten overlords, ten beast kings Li Shuo, ck Shadow Devil, Lei Yu, and the others to Cangqiong Holy World.

    To reach Cangqiong Holy World from the Divine Tuo Holy World, they needed to pass through several Denmon World¡¯s regions. To others, it would be an arduous journey, but to Huang Xiaolong, it was no different than crossing t ins.

 Chapter 3165: Consecutive Breakthroughs

    <h4>Chapter 3165: Consecutive Breakthroughs</h4>

    Two yearster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group finally reached Cangqiong Holy World.

    Sensing the familiar, thin spiritual energy, Huang Xiaolong seemed to have found his footing as he was finally back!

    From Cangqiong Holy World to Divine Tuo Holy World, and from there to Origin Holy World¡ªthese years felt like a lifetime ago.

    ¡®Xiaoying, are you doing well?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong asked inwardly.

    He had intended to bring Lin Xiaoying with him to the Divine Tuo Holy World, but Lin Xiaoying had refused, saying that she didn¡¯t want to be a burden by his side. He felt like memories of long ago had happened just yesterday.

    Cangqiong Old Man and Fen Yanzi were excited to be back in Cangqiong Holy World.

    ¡°Master, shall we head to the Holy Heavens¡¯ headquarters?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Cangqiong Old Man.

    Cangqiong Old Man smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the Holy Heavens Headquarters, it¡¯s been a long time since Ist met my four old friends.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled as he directed the Purple Lightning Peak in the direction of the Holy Heavens¡¯ headquarters.

    The Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, Lord Long, and Elder Wu, are you all doing well? Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    With the Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s speed, a few dayster, the Holy Heavens Headquarters¡¯ outline could be seen in the horizon.

    At this time, on one of the snow mountains in the Clear Snow Pce headquarters, sword lights criss-crossed in the air. Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying were practicing the Clear Snow Pce¡¯s sword technique.

    A whileter, Lin Xiaoying suddenly stopped, looking crestfallen and out of sorts. Seeing her expression, both Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi also stopped practicing.

    ¡°Xiaoying, are you thinking about Xiaolong?¡± Tan Juan asked softly.

    Lin Xiaoying nodded mutely.

    Ji Xinyi curled her lips and snorted. ¡°That Huang Xiaolong is really a heartless scumbag.¡±

    ¡°Second Senior Sister, it was me that refused to follow Xiaolong to the Divine Tuo Holy World, so you cannot me him for this.¡± Lin Xiaoying shook her head and rified for Huang Xiaolong.

    Ji Xinyi was aware of that, but after seeing Lin Xiaoying feeling down because of Huang Xiaolong, she naturally had some resentment in her heart. Thus, sheined about Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how¡¯s Xiaolong doing in the Divine Tuo Holy World?¡± Lin Xiaoying sighed with her gaze lost at the horizon as if trying to see through everything and hoped to see Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Dao Venerable experts in the Divine Tuo Holy World are as many as the leaves in the forests. What if Huang Xiaolong ran into trouble. He¡¯s a little impulsive, straightforward, and unwilling to endure any injustice.¡±

    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi looked at each other, feeling speechless.

    Based on the terrifying strength Huang Xiaolong had shown in the past, he probably wouldn¡¯t fall into danger no matter how many Dao Venerables he was up against, right?

    Tan Juanforted, ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t worry too much. With Xiaolong¡¯s strength and talent, maybe, he¡¯s already broken through to high-level Dao Venerable Realm. Not to mention, his battle prowess surpasses even peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable.¡±

    Lin Xiaoying shook her head sadly. ¡°Maybe there are existences that have surpassed the Dao Venerable Realm in the Divine Tuo Holy World?¡±

    Neither Tan Juan nor Ji Xinyi knew how to respond to this.

    It was at this time, someone flew towards the threedies, and this person was none other than their master, the Clear Snow Pce Master, Xue Lingyun!

    The urgency on their master¡¯s face baffled the threedies.

    ¡°Master!¡± The threedies saluted.

    ¡°Xiaoying, Xiaolong¡¯s back!¡±

    The threedies had not even reached her, but Xue Lingyun had already shouted the news to them, and there was obvious joy on her face.

    Lin Xiaoying froze, looking thunderstruck.

    ¡°Xiao, Xiaolong¡¯s back?!¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. Didn¡¯t they say it is very difficult to return to Cangqiong Holy World?

    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi too stood dazed, thinking they might have misheard.

    ¡°Yes, Xiaolong¡¯s back!¡± Xue Lingyun repeated as she nodded her head with a beaming smile on her face. It was as if she had expected the threedies¡¯ reaction.

    ¡°Master, has the news been verified? Didn¡¯t they say it¡¯s difficult to return once you cross to the Divine Tuo Holy World? Unless they encounter a space crack¡­¡± Tan Juan couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Xue Lingyun answered confidently, ¡°It¡¯s been verified! Xiaolong¡¯s at the Holy Heavens Headquarters this very moment! His master, Cangqiong Old Man is with him, and Fei Yanzi as well! It seems they flew back directly!¡±

    Flew back?! Is that possible?

    They found it hard to believe.

    But when Lin Xiaoying reacted, she shot out like an arrow. Xue Lingyun chuckled, seeing that and grumbled good-naturedly, ¡°This girl, she threw her master aside after hearing her beloved has returned.¡±

    Then, she, Tan Juan, and Ji Xinyi went after her.

    The news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return to the Cangqiong Holy World soon reached every corner of the world, including the World River. In a short while, the entire Cangqiong Holy World was boiling as experts rushed to the Holy Heavens Headquarters to pay their respects to Huang Xiaolong.

    The Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, Lord Long, and Elder Crowughed heartily for a long time when Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of them.

    Less than a week after that, Huang Xiaolong saw the Clear Snow Pce Master Xue Lingyun, and her three disciples. Disregarding others¡¯ eyes, Lin Xiaoying ran into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s embrace like a swallow returning home, leaving an awkward Huang Xiaolong to deal with the teasing nces all around.

    In the next couple of years, Huang Xiaolong traveled around Cangqiong Holy World with Lin Xiaoying, and Fei Yanzi, enjoying the many sights and the various facets of life to grind their perception.

    A few yearster, Huang Xiaolong entered seclusion.

    Although Lin Xiaoying was a little sulky after learning that Huang Xiaolong was going to enter a long seclusion, she didn¡¯t make too much fuss. She knew about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle with Huang Rong and understood that Huang Xiaolong was anxious to improve his strength.

    Before entering seclusion, Huang Xiaolong exhorted the various forces of Cangqiong Holy World to pay attention. If any of the Huang Family members, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, or Yao Chi ascended, the matter needed to be reported to him immediately even if he was in seclusion.

    After dividingrge amounts of genesis level pills to Lin Xiaoying, Fei Yanzi, the Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, and others, Huang Xiaolong entered the Sun Moon Furnace with Yuan Tianyi, the ten overlords, ten beast kings, Lei Yu, ck Shadow Devil, and the rest to focus on cultivating.

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest spread out, sitting cross-legged under the Tree of Origin, Tree of Beginning, and the Parasol Tree, with the blood moon shining down rays of bloodred light that was reflected by the Pure Soil on the ground.

    Light waves of absolute energies flowed out from Huang Xiaolong, Yuan Tianyi, Cang Xun, Di Shuang, Lei Yui, and the rest of the twenty-six people, merging with each other and turning into a sea of myriad lights.

    Huang Xiaolong and twenty-six others were submerged within the light sea of various absolute energies.

    As the lights glistened, there seemed to be a golden dragon swimming around, or king of beasts galloping, behemoths roaring at the heavens, and even lightning beasts roaring.

    As time flowed by, several thousand years had passed in the blink of an eye.

    Under the continuous tempering from more than twenty people¡¯s absolute energies during these several thousand years, there were obvious changes to the Sun Moon Furnace. The furnace¡¯s space had grown much bigger, and there were signs it was gestating something amazing, even the furnace surface had be brighter.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s majorpletion power of darkness had reached perfection level, whereas his minorpletion power of absolute metal, wood, wind, and earth had reached the majorpletion stage.

    Not only Huang Xiaolong, Yuan Tianyi, Cang Xun, Di Shuang, Lei Yu, and the others¡¯ strengths had also improved at varying degrees.

    When Di Shuang was cultivating at the bottom of Origin Lands¡¯ ck Frost Abyss, his power of darkness was close to reaching perfection level but it was interrupted by Huang Xiaolong. During the seclusion this time, Di Shuang¡¯s power of darkness finally achieved perfection level!

    Thousands of years went by.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was once again enshrouded by a burst of bright light. Golden, green, azure, and yellow lights shone bright at the same time like suns of different colors were exploding.

 Chapter 3166: Eleven Elements Perfection

    <h4>Chapter 3166: Eleven Elements Perfection</h4>

    The light of four elements simultaneously shone from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, forming an overwhelming energy vortex that caused the entire Sun Moon Furnace to shake violently. Yuan Tianyi, Cang Xun, Di Shuang, Lei Yu, and the others were sent tumbling away by the abrupt burst of energy from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Even Yuan Tianyi stared at Huang Xiaolong in unconceble shock.

    ¡°Four, four perfection levels!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of absolute metal, wood, wind, and earth had reached perfection level! All four elements had advanced at the same time!

    Cang Xun, Di Shuang, Lei Yu, and the others were frightened and speechless.

    This is literally a wonder of the world!

    No, this is a universe¡¯s miracle!

    They had lived for a long time, ascended to higher realms, and gone to many big worlds, but never had they seen or heard anyone who could advance four elements of absolute powers at the same time.

    Even the Sons of Creation of other worlds didn¡¯t have this level of talent.

    Other big worlds also had the treasures like Tree of Origin, and blood moon, and those big worlds¡¯ Sons of Creation also possessed treasures of simr levels, even so, Sons of Creation with simr level treasures couldn¡¯t cultivate four of their absolute powers to reach perfection level at the same time like Huang Xiaolong.

    A wry smile crept up Yuan Tianyi¡¯s face as he looked at Huang Xiaolong as he was enshrouded by brilliant absolute energies. Originally, he had intended to suppress Huang Xiaolong after reaching eight elements perfection by cultivating under the Tree of Origin. Now, this thought waspletely extinguished.

    Before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of darkness had advanced to perfection level, he already had seven elements perfection. Now, with the power of metal, wood, wind, and earth reaching perfection level, there were already eleven elements of perfection!

    Eleven elements¡¯ perfection! Yuan Tianyi¡¯s thoughts were in a mess.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong did not merely have eleven elements¡¯ perfection, but he also had three small worlds, and the full Creation Set artifacts!

    Though it wasn¡¯t thirteen elements perfection, it wasn¡¯t far from it.

    The bright lights enshrouding Huang Xiaolong gradually converged into his body in the span of several days. The Sun Moon Furnace stopped shaking, and Huang Xiaolong happened to nce in Yuan Tianyi¡¯s direction. It was merely a nce, but Yuan Tianyi felt an overwhelming pressure that made him feel that he was no better than a worm crawling on the ground.

    Yuan Tianyi thought he had estimated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength at a higher point, yet he finally realized at this moment how big of a gap there was between him and Huang Xiaolong.

    Even going all out in desperation, putting everything in his most powerful attack of the Epoch¡¯s Copse, he was incpabale of injuring Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong could defeat him with one hand!

    Yuan Tianyi¡¯s expression was gloomy to the extreme, and the light in his eyes dimmed as hepletely let go of the thought of fighting Huang Xiaolong.

    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know that these thoughts were going through Yuan Tianyi¡¯s head. He was immersed in joy as he felt the vigorous energy within his body, and everything in the Huang Long World felt clearer and closer to him. Never had there been a time that he had this feeling of sovereignty, as if he could hold the entire Huang Long World in his hand by just reaching out his hand!

    Seemingly, with a mere thought, he could get anything he wanted within the Huang Long World! If he just released a little bit of energy from his body, he could fill the entire Cangqiong Holy World! No, more like the entire Cangqiong Holy World would explode from his energy!

    For the first time, Huang Xiaolong had the feeling that the Huang Long World had be smaller!

    In the past, the Huang Long World was a vague concept in his mind. He couldn¡¯t grasp how vast it was, but now, he could feel exactly how big Huang Long World was. He wasn¡¯t able to ¡®see¡¯ through Huang Xiaolong, but now, everything within Huang Long World, every living creature, yin and yang, reincarnation, all these were clearly disyed in his mind with a thought.

    For the first time, Huang Long World felt like a restraint to him! He wanted to break free from this restraint to a far wider sky!

    Strength!

    For the first time, he touched the border of God of Creation Realm!

    There was an impulse to create his own heaven and earth.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Cang Xun, Di Shuang, and the others flew towards Huang Xiaolong and saluted respectfully with cautious expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Stand up,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, his deep voice rolled deep through space.

    Cang Xun, Di Shuang, and the othersplied.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yuan Tianyi. Yuan Tianyi hesitated but yielded in the end as he crouched before Huang Xiaolong in salute.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong and the others exited the Sun Moon Furnace, and saw his masters, Cangqiong Old Man, Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, Lord Long, Elder Crow, Fei Yanzi, Yin Yue, Feng Yue, and Lin Xiaoying.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s seclusion this time hadsted for almost ten thousand years. Before he entered seclusion, Huang Xiaolong had given Cangqiong Old Man, Heavenly Master, his other masters, and thedies many pills and herbs. Thus when Huang Xiaolong came out, he noticed all of their cultivation had improved, especially the fourdies¡¯.

    The fourdies were naturally delighted, seeing that Huang Xiaolong hade out from his seclusion.

    Huang Xiaolong asked Cangqiong Old Man, and fourdies about thetest situations, and also asked about the Huang Family.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already exhorted the various holynds, if your parents and the others ascend, they must report the matter immediately,¡± Cangqiong Old Man said, and added, ¡°But there is no news from any of the holynds so far.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    It had barely been ten thousand years since his ascension, and even if people in the lower realm could gather the nine lightning pools they wouldn''t be able to cross the thirty-three gates without sufficient strength. To open the thirty-three gates and cross the lightning storm region, it would take more than a little time.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you won¡¯t be going back into seclusion again after a few days, right?¡± Lin Xiaoying asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was baffled, looking at Lin Xiaoying¡¯s shining eyes. He smiled and answered, ¡°No,¡± and he added through voice transmission, ¡®I¡¯ll apany you a thousand nights before that!¡¯

    A thousand nights?

    Lin Xiaoying reacted and her face flushed red as an apple, and she shot a fierce but amorous re at Huang Xiaolong.

    Noticing Lin Xiaoying was suddenly blushing, how could Fei Yanzi not know Huang Xiaolong must be secretly spewing ambiguous secrets? Despiteining inwardly, she was also dejected. She had followed Huang Xiaolong for so many years, yet they still had not broken that thin barrier of being friends!

    In the subsequent several years, Huang Xiaolong spent most of his time guiding the fourdies in their cultivation. As for his masters, Cangqiong Old Man, Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, and the others were left to Lei Yu, ck Shadow Devil, and others to guide.

    Tyrant Chu also noticed this and chided, ¡°This brat has forgotten his masters after seeing his women.¡±

    Cangqiong Old Man and the othersughed good-naturedly.

    When Huang Xiaolong chose to give Lin Xiaoying guidance in her cultivation, it was usually at night.

    Without asking, Fei Yanzi, Yin Yue, and Feng Yue knew what was going on, and at times, the three would deliberately say they wanted to spend the night with Lin Xiaoying just to cast Huang Xiaolong aside!

    Lin Xiaoyingughed inwardly watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s depressed face.

    A few yearster, Huang Xiaolong once again entered seclusion with Yuan Tianyi, Lei Yu, and the others.

    Huang Xiaolong nned to be in seclusion for an even longer period this time, until both his power of time and space reaches perfection level!

    With his three small worlds, once his power of time and space reached perfection level, then he would be truly invincible below the God of Creation Realm!

    In the absence of a God of Creation expert, he would be the sole monarch. He won¡¯t even need to fear the Huang Family Huang Rong belonged to.

 Chapter 3167: Tens of Thousands of Years Later

    <h4>Chapter 3167: Tens of Thousands of Years Later</h4>

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong enter seclusion once more, Lin Xiaoying, Fei Yanzi, Feng Yue, and Yin Yue were in a low mood.

    After a while, Fei Yanzi¡¯s eyes turned as an idea came to her, she smiled and asked Lin Xiaoying, ¡°Sister, what techniques and grand dao arts Xiaolong has been teaching you at night these years? Can you talk about it with us sisters?¡±

    Lin Xiaoying blushed until her ears, and she snorted at Fei Yanzi and reached out to tickle her in revenge, ¡°Sister Yanzi, you¡¯re so bad, asking something that you already know.¡±

    Fei Yanzhiughed as she jumped around to dodge Lin Xiaoying¡¯s evil ws. ¡°We really don¡¯t know. Sister Feng Yue, Sister Yin Yue, do you know?¡±

    Feng Yue and Yin Yue both shook their heads smilingly. ¡°We know nothing.¡±

    ¡°Sister, just tell us, eh? What did Xiaolong teach you?¡± Fei Yanzi persisted as herughter rang in the air.

    The yard was filled with the fourdies¡¯ughter as they fool around.

    ¡°If you want to know, have Xiaolong teach you all when he exits seclusion!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t want Xiaolong to teach us, we just want to hear you say it!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the Sun Moon Furnace, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged under the Tree of Origin, absorbing the origin qiing from the tree, andprehending the various energies contained within the origin qi.

    The Tree of Origin was the source of all forms of energies between heaven and earth. The origin qi not only contain the thirteen elements¡¯ energies, but also many other forms of energies such as yin and yang energy, fortune energy, devil energy, karma, nefarious energy, death energy, and so forth.

    Huang Xiaolong who was enshrouded in brilliant rays of myriad lights looked like jade that exuded ten thousand lusters from afar.

    Whileprehending the various energies within the origin qi, the three small worlds inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body were going through rapid changes, enveloped in bright flickering lights. The surface of the three small worlds resembled Huang Xiaolong on the surface, enshrouded in a myriad of brilliant lights as if something amazing was going to break out.

    As time passed, the three small worlds shone even brighter.

    Several thousand yearster, various manifestations appeared around Huang Xiaolong. There were golden dragons frolicking around him, archdevils battling, God of Death creating a ghost realm, great gods shaking heaven and earth, and auspicious beasts worshiping the heavens.

    These manifestations that appeared around Huang Xiaolong bbergasted Yuan Tianyi, and everyone inside the Sun Moon Furnace.

    "Senior Tianyi, His Highness is¡­?" Cang Xun couldn¡¯t resist asking.

    There was an unfathomable look in Yuan Tianyi¡¯s eyes as he pondered before he answered, ¡°His Highness¡¯ situation slightly resembles epiphany.¡±

    ¡°Epiphany!¡± Cang Xun, Di Shuang, and the others eximed softly, and the surprised expressions on their faces mirrored each other.

    Yuan Tianyi nodded in affirmation. ¡°That must be it. Once one enters a state, hisprehension towards the grand dao improves by leaps and bounds in a single day. It can be said in His Highness¡¯ current state, and his progress in a year is greater than usprehending grand dao for ten thousand years!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Cang Xun, Di Shuang, and the others eximed loudly this time.

    ¡°Then, if His Highness can maintain this state for a hundred years, doesn¡¯t that equal to us cultivating for a million years?¡± Lei Yu eximed in disbelief.

    Yuan Tianyi stated solemnly, ¡°More or less so, but it¡¯s hard to say if His Highness can maintain this state for a hundred years. Somested for several decades, some even less. Of course, there were also those that were in this state for several hundred years. I too have experienced a simr state once!¡±

    Shocked gazes fell on Yuan Tianyi.

    ¡°But I could only remain in the state for several decades, and it was at that time that Iprehended the power of time!¡± Yuan Tianyi went on, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the epiphany that time, who knows how much longer I would have needed toprehend the power of time.¡±

    Everyone was envious.

    Noticing the envious faces around him, Yuan Tianyi said, ¡°Some people did not enter this kind of state in their lifetime, and not only it depended on one¡¯s talent, but it also depended on their own chance.¡±

    Worried they would somehow disturb Huang Xiaolong in this state, everyone stopped cultivating and sat in a protective circle around Huang Xiaolong.

    Several thousand years passed.

    The brilliant rays enshrouding Huang Xiaolong had intensified over the years, and the various magical manifestations around him had not dissipated in so many years. On top of that, the manifestations actually spread into a bigger area, forcing Yuan Tianyi and the others to move further away to the edge.

    Even so, they were still affected by the sea of manifestations around Huang Xiaolong because they had filled the entire Sun Moon Furnace¡¯s space.

    Submerged by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s manifestations, Yuan Tianyi, Cang Xun, Di Shuang, and the others trembled as they vaguely sensed a kind of ethereal energy entering their bodies.

    This is!

    Yuan Tianyi was the first to react, and he quickly closed his eyes and tried toprehend this ethereal energy. Seeing this, Cang Xun, Di Shuang, and the others emted Yuan Tianyi. All of them calmed down and sat cross-legged as they attempted to grasp the unfamiliar energy.

    When Huang Xiaolong woke up from the epiphany state, it was thirty thousand yearster. Huang Xiaolong had maintained that state for thirty thousand years!

    Counting the seclusion time before he entered epiphany, his seclusion time had greatly exceeded thirty thousand years. All in all, since Huang Xiaolong returned to Cangqiong Holy World, he had spent more than forty thousand years in seclusion.

    As Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes this time, there was a deeper understanding of the universe, and he had a new perspective towards the grand dao, and so was his understanding of all living creatures.

    From thest seclusion, eleven of his absolute powers had reached perfection realm, and had peeked into the God of Creation Realm, but it was merely a peek. The feeling he had was extremely blurry but now, everything felt so clear!

    Inparison, after thest seclusion, there was still the distance of one heavenly cave between him and the God of Creation Realm, whereas this time, the distance had shortened to within the same heavenly cave!

    Huang Xiaolong had gained a lot from the seclusion this time. He now understood the various kinds of energies between heaven and earth, and he had higher mastery of use towards the thirteen elements of absolute powers, including integrating the thirteen elements. On top of that, the power of time and space had reached majorpletion, almost reaching the peak of majorpletion.

    Unfortunately, just a little bit more. Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. If he could have maintained the epiphany state for several hundred thousand years, his power of time and space definitely could have reached perfection level!

    Without the epiphany state, it would probably take him a hundred million years or more to achieve that, will it?!

    At thetter stages, it was harder to advance the power of time and space, and the difficulty exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation. Huang Xiaolong had thought with the Tree of Origin, both his power of time and space could reach perfection level with ten thousand years of seclusion, but who knew that after entering the epiphany state and cultivating for thirty thousand years, his power of time and space would merely reach majorpletion.

    A hundred million years?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head ached, thinking it might take a hundred million years for his power of time and space to reach perfection level.

    A hundred million years. He couldn¡¯t wait that long, and even if he could, Huang Rong wouldn¡¯t, and the family behind him wouldn¡¯t either.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong understood that some things couldn¡¯t be rushed. Hence, he exited seclusion with Yuan Tianyi and the others.

    Aftering out of seclusion this time, Huang Xiaolong had no ns to enter another round of seclusion soon. He and the fourdies set out for another trip around Cangqiong Holy World while he waited for Shi Xiaofei, and his family to ascend. He wasn¡¯tpletely idle either, but he delved into the dao of formation.

 Chapter 3168: Huang Familyâ€™s Ascension

    <h4>Chapter 3168: Huang Family¡¯s Ascension</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally ascended!¡±

    ¡°This is the holy world?! We¡¯ve finally arrived in the holy world!¡± someone cheered loudly.

    If Huang Xiaolong was here, he would know that the person cheering loudly was none other than his younger brother in the lower realm, Huang Xiaohai!

    Next to Huang Xiaohai was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s younger sister, Huang Min, and her family. There were also his father, Huang Peng, and his mother, Su Yan. Next to his mother was a group ofdies consisting of Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yao Chi, the Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s Bei Xiaomei, the Fortune Pce¡¯s Fang Xuanxuan, and Peng Xiao.

    Even his master, Old Man Grandmist, his Senior Brother, Grandmist Emperor Jiang Hong, the Fortune Emperor Fang Qian, the pir of the lower realm¡¯s Demon World, the little cow, the Silver Fox Commerce President, Bei Lengyang, and many other top characters had ascended together!

    Though it didn¡¯t seem like a lot of people, it was still quite arge group of fifty to sixty people.

    After crossing the lightning storm space, everyone looked quite miserable, but the joy and excitement of sessful ascension eclipsed all else.

    ¡°The spiritual energy here is so rich! Her granny¡¯s cow! This holy world¡¯s spiritual energy is really good. There are various elements, so this cow would be able to break through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm soon!¡± While everyone was looking around excitedly, the little cowughed sonorously, looking like she was one step from standing at the top of the world.

    Seeing her, the otherdies allughed. But all of them were familiar with the little cow¡¯s temperament, it was nothing new to them.

    ¡°This holy world is so big, where could Xiaolong be?¡± Grandmist Old Manmented.

    The holy world¡¯s heaven and the earth was a higher realm and bigger than they could imagine!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the nearest city and settle down first, then inquire about Xiaolong¡¯s whereabouts,¡± Huang Peng suggested.

    Huang Peng was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s father, since he had said so, others had no objection. Thus they chose a direction and sped away towards the closest city.

    The group flew forward for almost ten days before seeing a city on the horizon.

    ¡°What a big city!¡± Looking at the city walls that resembled mountains before them, the little cow wowed in amazement. Even cities in the holy world were bigger than those in Hell, Radiance World, Divine World, and one of the cities in the Thirty-three Heavens.

    Others grinned and chuckled watching the little cow¡¯s reaction.

    The group soon entered the city.

    Standing on the city¡¯s street, the group looked around in curiosity and awe.

    The techniques of forging cities in the holy world were many times higher than those in the lower realm. Not to mention, the materials used were more expensive. They could see some precious materials, which they were reluctant to use in the lower realm, were used to build residence walls here!

    After going around the city for several hours, the group passed by a restaurant and decided to go in for a rest, but their path was blocked by a staff, ¡°Sorry, our restaurant does not entertain beggars!¡±

    Beggars!

    There was anger on everyone¡¯s face. During the ascension, they had to cross the lightning storm space, which had caused severe damage to their armors but it had not reached the point of being treated as beggars by a restaurant staff. Clearly, the staff was deliberately humiliating them by calling them beggars!

    ¡°Out of my way!¡± Bei Lengyang¡¯s authoritative aura shocked the restaurant staff. He, as the lower realm¡¯s Silver Fox Commerce¡¯s president, who possessed insurmountable wealth, was actuallybeled as beggar by a mere waiter?

    Bei Lengyang¡¯s momentum shocked the staff for a moment, but his gaze swept over the group, and he said, ¡°To enter our restaurant, the lowest consumption fee is one hundred holy bills. Can you take out a hundred holy bills?¡±

    That somewhat caught everyone off guard.

    Holy bills? They had just arrived, so there was no way they could have any holy bills on them.

    Their expressions did not escape the restaurant staff, and he sneered, ¡°Here I was thinking you¡¯re a group of rich customers, but who knew you can¡¯t even take out a hundred holy bills.¡±

    The group was angered once more.

    Originally, they had prepared a lot of pills, herbs, and other treasures for their ascension. A few days ago, they had discovered that everything that they had brought was destroyed when they had passed through the lightning storm space.

    Their initial n in entering the restaurant was to inquire for some news, and look for a way to earn some money, who would¡¯ve known that they would be insulted by a restaurant staff that had his eyes on top of his head?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At this time, a group of expensively dressed disciples was entering the restaurant, and one of them asked the restaurant staff.

    When the restaurant staff saw the disciple asking the question, he hurriedly answered, ¡°Young Master Chen, it¡¯s just a trivial matter about a group of beggars that doesn¡¯t even have one hundred holy bills. I will usher them away so as not to affect Young Master Chen¡¯s mood!¡±

    It seemed like the Young Master Chen was a regr patron of this restaurant that the restaurant staff recognized him immediately.

    ¡°Quickly leave. Don¡¯t block our entrance and hinder our honorable customers, or it won¡¯t be enough even if you die a hundred times!¡± The restaurant staff snapped as he red at Bei Lengyang¡¯s group fiercely.

    Bei Lengyang¡¯s group stared at the restaurant staff, but Huang Peng still forced down the anger in his chest and said to the group, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    They were new here, it was better to keep a low profile for now. Moreover, one could tell there was a big backing behind this restaurant.

    However, when Huang Peng¡¯s group was about to leave, Young Master Chen stopped them, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Huang Peng and the others stopped.

    Chen Xu¡¯s gaze kept going around Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yao Chi, Bei Xiaomei, Fang Xuanxuan, and Peng Xiao with amazement in his eyes. Shi Xiaofei and otherdies were all great beauties, and each possessed their own different charms, and as they stood together, they were truly a sight to behold.

    ¡°Sovereign Realm.¡± Chen Xu chuckled as he looked at thedies, ¡°Not bad! Ick some pretty maidservants by my side, and you all are suitable!¡±

    Faces turned solemn, and Shi Xiaofei and the otherdies were infuriated.

    Huang Peng stared coldly at Young Master Chen, then repeated, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    When the group took a step, a shadow flickered and their path was blocked. A guard by Young Master Chen¡¯s side was standing in their way.

    ¡°Granny¡¯s cow, what do you want to do?!¡± The little cow¡¯s momentum rose and purple-colored streaks of lightning crackled between her golden horns.

    Everyone also circted their energy to the limit.

    Yet Chen Xue merely chuckled, ¡°Just a group of Sovereign Realm worms. I advise you better not attack recklessly because if you do, I have ten thousand ways to make you die miserably!¡±

    The two guards behind Chen Xu also released their auras, overwhelming Huang Peng¡¯s group.

    ¡°Venerable Sovereign expert!¡± Huang Peng, Old Man Grandmist, and the others¡¯ faces tightened with a bad feeling.

    No one had expected there to be Venerable Sovereign guards by this Young Master Chen¡¯s side.

    The Venerable Sovereign Realm was something they could only dream about for a long time.

    The restaurant staff stepped forward and said to Huang Peng¡¯s group, ¡°You all must havee from some backward ce, so why don¡¯t you go ask around about the Chen Family? Let me tell you that the Chen Family is our Prosperous Peace City¡¯s number one family. Not just that but in the whole of Deer Spring Sacred Land, they are considered as one of the hegemons. The Chen Family¡¯s old ancestor is a peak half-True Saint expert that even the Deer Spring Sacred Land¡¯s patriarch had to show some respect. Young Master Chen Xu is one of the most talented disciples amongst the Chen Family¡¯s core disciples, so if you offend Young Master Chen Xu, no one can save you all!¡±

 Chapter 3169: One of Deer Spring Holy Landâ€™s Super Families

    <h4>Chapter 3169: One of Deer Spring Holy Land¡¯s Super Families</h4>

    Prosperous Peace City¡¯s number one family!

    Huang Peng¡¯s group tensed, looking even more solemn.

    The Chen Family¡¯s old ancestor is a peak half-True Saint? Is that the realm above Venerable Sovereign?!

    To them, the Venerable Sovereign Realm was already the realm they could only dream of, but the Chen Family¡¯s old ancestor had transcended the Venerable Sovereign Realm!

    Although they did not know how big the Deer Spring Holy Land was, since the Chen Family was one of the hegemons of Deer Spring Holy Lands, it spoke volumes of their power. This was not someone they could provoke at this stage. Even guards beside a core disciple were Venerable Sovereign experts, and the Chen Family could easily kill them a hundred times and more simply by sending a few Venerable Sovereign experts.

    Smugness crept up Chen Xu¡¯s face when he saw Huang Peng, Shi Xiaofei, and the others nervous expressions, and he directed his words at the group ofdies, ¡°All of you follow me into the restaurant, there is a generous reward waiting if you serve me well, otherwise, hehe, I would punish you, have you strip naked and throw you into the streets!¡±

    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yao Chi, Bei Xiaomei, Fang Xuanxuan, and Peng Xiao were incensed.

    ¡°Insolent!¡± Many of the Thirty-three Heavens¡¯ rulers were enraged.

    ¡°Insolent?¡± Chen Xu sneered as he raised one hand and pped across space. The several Thirty-three Heavens¡¯ rules exploded to their deaths, pieces of flesh and bones sttered all over the ce, creating a hair-raising scene.

    Huang Peng and the others were startled, Chen Xu was also a Venerable Sovereign expert!

    ¡°Do it!¡± Chen Xu ordered his guards as he waved his arm forward.

    ¡­¡­

    Far, far away from the Deer Spring Holy Land, in the vast space, Huang Xiaolong, Lin Xiaoying, Fei Yanzi, Feng Yue, and Yin Yue were having a good time traveling around in the Purple Lightning Peak.

    ¡°Xiaolong, your father and mother, how are they like? Also, would Elder Sister Xiaofei and other sisters dislike us?¡± Such questions suddenly popped out of Lin Xiaoying¡¯s cherry lips.

    In recent days, the fourdies had been asking quite a lot about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s family as well as Shi Xiaofei and otherdies.

    Despite having described and exined to them many times, they would still ask, rendering Huang Xiaolong speechless.

    Looking at the apprehensive Lin Xiaoying, Huang Xiaolong smiled reassuringly and said, ¡°My father and mother are easy to get along with. Xiaofei¡¯s personality has always been very good. Rx, they will like you all.¡±

    As Huang Xiaolong spoke, his three dao souls spread out, covering the various sacrednds in the four directions.

    When Huang Xiaolong had ascended to the holy world in the past, he had arrived at the Zhuoyuan Holy Lands, hence, while traveling around Cangqiong Holy World, Huang Xiaolong would always go to ces near Zhuoyuan Holy Lands and spread his dao souls senses out to check the surroundings. ording to his estimation, his family would appear in these nearby areas when they ascended.

    Huang Xiaolong was checking the surroundings out of habit, but when his three dao souls spread out, his face nked for a second before joy rushed up. He was excited, thrilled evenughing out loud.

    Lin Xiaoying, Fei Yanzi, and the other twodies were bewildered by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abrupt excitement and sonorousughter.

    ¡°Xiaolong?¡± Fei Yanzi called out.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly looked over his shoulder and excitedly informed the fourdies, ¡°It¡¯s father, mother, and the others. They have ascended. Xiaofei, and the others are with them as well!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The fourdies were astonished and excited at the same time.

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face turned frosty with killing intent. ¡°D*mn these people!¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    The fourdies were baffled.

    ¡°We¡¯re heading there now!¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have the time to exin. The power of space surged as he brought along the fourdies and traversed through space, leaping over one holynd after another, and reaching the Deer Spring Holy Land in the blink of an eye.

    Under Chen Xu¡¯smand, the several Chen Family¡¯s guards leaped towards the Huang Family¡¯s group.

    The Huang Family¡¯s group was inevitably flustered, and although all of them were Sovereign Realm experts, they werembs waiting to be ughtered if they went up against the Chen Family¡¯s guards!

    They were excited, ecstatic, and filled with hope after sessfully arriving in the holy world, but who¡¯d have thought something like this would happen! Especially Shi Xiaofei and the otherdies, they hade to this stage holding onto the belief that they would soon be reunited with Huang Xiaolong, yet¡­

    A split second before the fight broke out, all the Chen Family¡¯s guards suddenly exploded to their deaths, leaving blood mist in the air as it scattered on the ground.

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohao, the little cow, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the others stood nkly on the spot.

    What¡¯s going on?! Not only the Huang Family¡¯s group were dumbfounded, but Chen Xu, and the two guards behind him were stupefied by this sight as well.

    Whilst everyone had yet to react, bright lights flickered as several figures appeared in front of them. When these people turned, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yao Chi, and the others trembled, and their red-rimmed eyes filled with excitement and disbelief.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Xiaohai and the little cow cried out in joy as they rushed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong embraced his younger brother Huang Xiaohai,ughing heartily.

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Old Man Grandmist, Bei Lengyang, and others were overjoyed, and hurried to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    ¡°Father, Mother, Master!¡± Huang Xiaolong greeted them one by one. He could barely conceal the joy on his face.

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Huang Peng, Su Yan, and Old Man Grandmist were just as ecstatic.

    The despair from moments ago had been blown away, reced by a joyous atmosphere.

    Chen Xu¡¯s expression was darker than murky water, he red fixedly at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Punk, you¡¯re the one who killed my guards?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ignored Chen Xu, and walked towards Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and Yao Chi¡¯s side. He spread out his arms and wrapped it around them. It felt as though he was reuniting with them after separating for a lifetime.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong ignore him and go to embrace the women he had just taken fancy to, Chen Xu was furious. ¡°Punk, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Before Chen Xu could finish his words, Huang Xiaolong casually pointed a finger towards his back and Chen Xu turned into blood mist silently, frightening everyone.

    Huang Peng approached and said, ¡°Xiaolong, he seems to be a core disciple of some Chen Family, and the restaurant staff said the Chen Family is this Prosperous Peace City¡¯s most powerful family, one of the Deer Spring Holy Land¡¯s hegemons. Their old ancestor is a peak half-True Saint!¡± There was heavy worry in his voice.

    ¡°Yes ah, Xiaolong, we better leave this Deer Spring Holy Land as fast as possible,¡± Shi Xiaofei persuaded with concern.

    Lin Xiaoying, Fei Yanzi, Feng Yue, and Yin Yue watched on strangely.

    Half-True Saint? One of Deer Spring Holy Land¡¯s hegemons?

    The two remaining Chen Family¡¯s Venerable Sovereign experts sneered, ¡°Our Cheng Family¡¯s power reaches every corner of the Deer Spring Holy Land, where can you run to? Young Master Chen is our Patriarch¡¯s nephew, you all only have one ending, die!¡±

 Chapter 3170: Never Seen Anyone that Brags Like You

    <h4>Chapter 3170: Never Seen Anyone that Brags Like You</h4>

    ¡°Xiaolong, you take Xiaofei and the others away first, we¡¯ll follow up soon,¡± said the little cow righteously as she raised her chest.

    Looking at the little cow¡¯s torso that had grown a lot since hest saw her, Huang Xiaolongughed inwardly while on the surface, he reassured them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They are merely peak half-True Saints.¡±

    Originally, Old Man Grandmist, Fortune Emperor, and the others wanted to persuade Huang Xiaolong to leave first with thedies, but when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, all of them were dazed on the spot.

    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yao Chi, Fang Xuanxuan, Bei Xiaomei, and Peng Xiao stared at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment.

    ¡°Xiaolong, could it be you¡­.?¡± Shi Xiaofei was still in disbelief even as she asked the question.

    Huang Xiaohai suddenly gasped loudly, ¡°Big Brother, could it be that you¡¯re stronger than a peak half-True Saint?!¡±

    Stronger than a peak half-True Saint?!

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Old Man Grandmist, Bei Lengyang, and everyone else looked at Huang Xiaolong, including the Chen Family¡¯s two remaining Venerable Sovereign guards, and the restaurant staff.

    Clearly, the Chen Family¡¯s two guards and the restaurant staff were shocked. Could this young man be stronger than a peak half-True Saint expert?!

    They had witnessed this young man kill the First Order Venerable Sovereign Chen Xu, so maybe, this young man was really stronger than a peak half-True Saint expert!

    Huang Xiaohai¡¯s loudughter broke the tense atmosphere. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that with Big Brother¡¯s talent, after tens of thousands of years, he must be a great expert, haha!¡±

    A chuckle escaped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. This brat.

    Hearing Huang Xiaohai¡¯s words, the two Chen Family¡¯s guards exchanged a nce and one of them sneered at Huang Xiaohai. ¡°Tens of thousands of years? In other words, several tens of thousand years ago, he was merely a Venerable Sovereign like you guys? You think he can be stronger than a peak half-True Saint in that time? Let me tell you that it¡¯s impossible even for our Deer Spring Holy Land¡¯s number one genius!¡±

    ¡°Each small order advancement from Sovereign Realm to Venerable Sovereign Realm is as hard as ascending to the sky, especially after entering Ninth Order Venerable Sovereign Realm, and advancing into half-True Saint is even harder as one has to survive the tribtion. Even so, that¡¯s only the First Order half-True Saint, Second Order half-True Saint, all the way up to the Ninth half-True Saint Realm! At peak half-True Saint, one must sessfully grab Saint Fate, integrate with Saint Fate before one can break through to True Saint Realm!¡±

    The Huang Family, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the others listened with agape expressions.

    The Chen Family¡¯s guard continued with a derisive sneer on his face. ¡°Take our Deer Spring Holy Land¡¯s Saint Luquan, an unparalleled genius, and even so, he cultivated for several million years before breaking through to True Saint Realm. So do you think your brother can do better? What a joke! It¡¯s the biggest joke in the world!¡± he said while pointing at Huang Xiaolong.

    His words were like a basin of cold water over Huang Xiaohai¡¯s head, chilling him to the soul.

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Old Man Grandmist, and the others newly born hope and joy was quickly extinguished, and the smiles on their faces stiffened.

    The restaurant staff clearly exhaled in relief, as he had really thought that Huang Xiaolong might be a True Saint expert.

    In the end, he was just a bumpkin, who had only cultivated for less than a hundred thousand years.

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled at the Chen Family guard¡¯s words, as he couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin to a guard, and it was unnecessary. Even if he exined, the guard might not know about the Dao Venerable Realm, or what were absolute powers, much less about the God of Creation.

    Huang Xiaolong pulled over Lin Xiaoying, Fe Yanzi, Feng Yue, and Yin Yue, introducing them to Huang Peng, and Su Yan, ¡°Father, Mother, let me introduce my friends to you,¡± he added with a chuckle, ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much, all of them are experts stronger than True Saints. That so-called Chen Family¡¯s old ancestor, any one of them can deal with him using a pinky!¡±

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaofei, and others looked awestruck.

    Stronger than True Saint?! What realm is that?

    Then came a harsh snicker from one of the Chen Family guards. ¡°Stronger than a True Saint? Punk, are you telling me these women are Primal Ancestor experts? There are countless Primal Ancestor experts in our Cangqiong Holy World, and each one of them are hidden experts, the real pirs of our Cangqiong Holy World. Even the Deer Spring Holy Land¡¯s patriarch, Saint Luquan, has never met a Primal Ancestor expert, and you¡¯re saying these few women are Primal Ancestor experts? On top of that, they are your friends? Someone like you who isn''t even a True Saint is friends with Primal Ancestor experts?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen people brag, but no one brags like you do!¡± The guard firmly refused to believe that Lin Xiaoying, Fei Yanzi, Feng Yue, and Yin Yue were Primal Ancestor experts.

    If the guard knew that Feng Yue, and Yin Yue were existences above Primal Ancestor experts, he would have died from having his galldder bursting from fear.

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaofei, and the others, who had yet to recover from their shock, were hit with another bolt of shock.

    Lin Xiaoying, Fei Yanzi, and the other twodies looked at the Chen Family guard with hostility, but Huang Xiaolong did not say anything, and the fourdies did not want to leave a bad impression on their future father-inw and mother-inw, or else, they would have sent the guard to reincarnation long ago.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to introduce the fourdies to his family, Shi Xiaofei, and the others, ignoring the Chen Family guard¡¯s sarcastic remarks.

    The fourdies were extremely nervous and shy facing Huang Peng and Su Yan.

    Huang Peng was beaming, but Su Yan shot Huang Xiaolong several fierce res which made Huang Xiaolong slightly embarrassed.

    ¡°Big Brother, we¡¯d better leave quickly,¡± Huang Xiaohai couldn¡¯t help urging. Huang Peng and Su Yan also joined in.

    Huang Xiaolong was speechless, and it looked like his parents did not believe his words.

    Right at this time, suddenly, several sounds of rapid whistling winds came from the air. From the horizon, a group of experts d in dark blue brocade robes were flying towards the city. There were several hundred people in the group.

    Seeing this group of people, the Huang Family¡¯s group paled. The group of experts¡¯ attire identified them as Chen Family¡¯s experts, and no one had expected them toe so fast.

    Seeing the group, the two remaining Chen Family guardsughed triumphantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s our patriarch, our patriarch hase in person! Let me tell you that although our patriarch is not a peak half-True Saint, he¡¯s still a supreme existence of an Eighth Order half-True Saint, and he is one of the Deer Spring Holy Land¡¯s top ten experts!¡± one of the Chen Family guardsuded.

    Eighth Order half-True Saint!

    One of Deer Spring Holy Land¡¯s top ten experts!

    Everyone in the Huang Family¡¯s ascension group paled. ording to the Chen Family guard¡¯s exnation, they already had an understanding of what an Eighth Order half-True Saint meant.

    Above the Ninth Order Venerable Sovereign was First Order half-True Saint. To them, an Eighth Order half-True Saint was a monstrous existence.

    Momentster, the Chen Family Patriarch arrived on the scene with many of Chen Family¡¯s experts. Originally, the Chen Family Patriarch was leading a group of experts out for another matter when he had suddenly received a report that his nephew, Chen Xu, was killed. He had hurried over immediately, hence their response was speedy.

    ¡°We greet the Patriarch!¡± The two guards hastened forward to salute.

    The Chen Family Patriarch looked icily at the two guards and said, ¡°Failing to protect your master, you¡¯ll receive punishment when you go back!¡±

    The two guards trembled but did not dare to make any excuses.

 Chapter 3171: In This Holy World, You Have the Highest Authority?

    <h4>Chapter 3171: In This Holy World, You Have the Highest Authority?</h4>

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaofei, and the others felt horror facing the Chen Family experts¡¯ collective killing intent.

    Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at the Chen Family Patriarch who was peering down at him and his family condescendingly from midair and uttered three words, ¡°Get down here!¡±

    Get down here!

    These three words exploded like ten thousand echoes of thunder.

    The entire Deer Spring Holy Land¡¯s sky rumbled, frightening many experts that they were kneeling on the ground in reverence.

    In the next second, the Chen Family Patriarch crashed to the ground as if he was struck by a great impact, and the several hundred experts with him fell to the ground like drops of rain.

    Miserable screams reverberated in the air as if it would never end.

    Blood sprayed out from the several hundred Chen Family experts¡¯ mouths.

    Patriarch Chen¡¯s flesh split in various ces, and his armor exploded to smithereens, revealing the-like bloodlines that ran all over his body. His hair was disheveled, and blood flowed out from his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. He was a stark contrast to his invible majestic appearance a moment ago.

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai, the little cow, Old Man Grandmist, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the rest watched with dumbfounded eyes, with disbelief was written on their faces as they looked dazedly at the several hundred Chen Family experts and the Chen Family Patriarch.

    ¡°This, this is not an illusion, right?¡± Huang Xiaohai stuttered stupidly.

    Huang Xiaolongnded a kick on Huang Xiaohai¡¯s backside and snorted. ¡°Illusion your as*!¡±

    Huang Xiaohai protected his backside, then as he realized something, he yelled loudly in joy, looking especially thrilled, ¡°Big Brother, you, you¡¯re really a True Saint expert?!¡±

    He thought that if Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a True Saint expert, how could he possibly make the Chen Family Patriarch fall from the air?

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong in pleasant surprise.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°You can say so. I already said it earlier, but no one believed me.¡±

    Huang Xiaohai scratched his head, feeling as awkward as the others.

    The two Chen Family guards, who had mocked Huang Xiaolong repeatedly, stared at Huang Xiaolong with petrified faces. This, this young man is really a True Saint Realm expert?!

    There was ssh¡¯ing sounds from the restaurant staff¡¯s pants.

    When the others turned to look, they saw a yellow puddle under his feet.

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± The Chen Family Patriarch was terrified as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, and then quickly scrambled to his feet and knelt before Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Lord, have mercy, have mercy!¡±

    He kowtowed incessantly.

    In general, not even a peak Ninth Order half-True Saint could exert such might with merely his voice, thus the young man could only be a True Saint Realm expert!

    Although the Chen Family was considered as one of the big families in Deer Spring Holy Land, he, the Chen Family Patriarch, could only prostrate humbly in front of a True Saint Realm expert.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept past the Chen Family Patriarch as he reached out and pulled a silver-haired old man out from the void. The old man crashed to the ground, and when the Chen Family Patriarch saw this silver-haired old man, he cried out, ¡°Old Ancestor!¡±

    Huang Peng, Shi Xiafei, and the others were genuinely shocked when they heard the Chen Family Patriarch calling the silver-haired old man old ancestor.

    ¡°Lord, please show mercy!¡± After rolling out from the void, the Chen Family¡¯s old ancestor knelt towards Huang Xiaolong in fear, not knowing what had happened.

    ¡°Saint Luquan and I have been friends for many years, and we¡¯re familiar old friends. I beg Lord to please spare the Chen Family looking at the sake of Saint Luquan!¡± Chen Family¡¯s old ancestor pleaded.

    There was no temperature in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he listened to the Chen Family¡¯s old ancestor use Saint Luqian to ¡®pressure¡¯ him. Huang Xiaolong once again reached to the void and pulled out another person d in holy robe, and exuded a majestic momentum exceeding the Chen Family old ancestor.

    ¡°Saint Luquan!¡± The Chen Family¡¯s old ancestor and patriarch gasped.

    Saint Luquan?! Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others looked extremely skeptical.

    Saint Luquan was terrified half to death after being pulled out from his secret chamber to this ce by Huang Xiaolong, and he knelt in salute and asked respectfully, ¡°Lord, you are¡­?¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated in a tepid tone.

    Chen Family¡¯s old ancestor might have been unaware, but this Saint Luquan had to have heard of him.

    As expected, when Saint Luquan heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name, he crawled towards Huang Xiaolong with a terrified face, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t know it is the World Master, I beg for the World Master¡¯s pardon!¡±

    World Master!

    Not only Huang Peng¡¯s side was dumbfounded, but even the Chen Family¡¯s old ancestor and those that noticed themotion there were stupefied.

    ¡°Go check the matters of the Chen Family, deal with it, and report to the Holy Heavens,¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered Saint Luquan.

    ¡°Yes, Lord World Master!¡± Saint Luquan kowtowed as heplied.

    ¡°Father, Mother, let¡¯s go,¡± Huang Xiaolong turned around and said to his family. He took out the Purple Lightning Peak, expanded it, and brought everyone inside.

    The sky-eclipsing Purple Lightning Peak, and everything that happened that day were too much to take in for Huang Peng, Su Yan, and the others. When they finally reacted, the Purple Lightning Peak had turned into a streak of purple lightning and disappeared from the Deer Spring Holy Land.

    ¡°Big Brother, that Saint Luquan calls you Lord World Master?¡± As usual, Huang Xiaohai was the first to ask questions.

    Everyone turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Facing the curious and doubtful nces, Huang Xiaolong smiled and admitted, ¡°Yes, I am the World Master for this holy world.¡±

    Although most of them had guessed it, it was still shocking and surprising to hear it straight from Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Big Brother, does that mean you¡¯re the biggest boss in this holy world?¡± Huang Xiaohai asked with brightly shining eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong could guess what his younger brother was thinking without the need to ask, and he chided good-naturedly, ¡°I am the biggest here, but if you make a mistake, you¡¯ll be punished just the same.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Huang Xiaohai¡¯s jaw dropped in disbelief, causing others tough at him.

    Roughly two weekster, the group reached the Holy Heavens Headquarters.

    Huang Xiaolong, and the fourdies took the time to exin about the subsequent cultivation realms, such as the True Saint Realm, Primal Ancestor Realm, Dao Venerable Realm. They also exined what absolute powers were, as well as the various forces of Cangqiong Holy World, Origin Holy World, and Divine Tuo Holy World to the newly ascended group.

    Hence, they were repeatedly shocked and amazed.

    When they reached the Holy Heavens Headquarters, Cangqiong Old Man, the Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, Lord Long, and Elder Crow had already led arge group of experts waiting to wee them.

    That night, there was arge feast at the Holy Heavens Headquarters, and wine flowed endlessly in the merry-making.

    For a period of time, Huang Xiaolong remained at the Holy Heavens Headquarters with his family and friends. During the day, he would give guidance in their cultivation, and the night was naturally allocated for his women.

    Huang Xiaolong poured all his feelings into action, every night, and amorous noises could be heard.

    Several hundred years went by quickly.

    In these several hundred years, under various spiritual pills, herbs, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s help, everyone who had ascended broke through to Venerable Sovereign Realm. Huang Xiaolong also used the blood moon, Pure Soil, and absolute powers to strengthen and improve everyone¡¯s physique and talent.

 Chapter 3172: The Vastness of the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 3172: The Vastness of the Universe</h4>

    After everyone had sessfully broken through to Venerable Sovereign Realm, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to enhance their cultivation further for the time being. He talked about the grand dao with them every day, whilst improving their bloodline, talent, and physical body with his Huang Long Bloodline, the blood moon, and Pure Soil.

    If Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t free, he would send Yuan Tianyi or the ten overlords or the ten beast kings in his ce to guide the Huang Family, Shi Xiaofei, and the others.

    As someone with experience, Huang Xiaolong was aware how crucial it was to build a solid foundation in Venerable Sovereign Realm. A strong foundation in the Venerable Sovereign Realm was the first step in the sessful integration with a high-order Saint Fate, or even more than one high-order Saint Fates. This would then help to forge a stronger body, and condense a higher quality dao soul.

    Once one broke through to True Saint Realm, everything would be toote to change.

    Therefore, after everyone had broken through to Venerable Sovereign Realm, he was not in a hurry to raise their cultivation further for the time being. Others took one step at a time, whereas, Huang Xiaolong made them take the same step ten times!

    Even so, with the superb cultivation surroundings provided by the blood moon, Pure Soil, Huang Long Bloodline, along with endless supply of genesis level pills and herbs, many of them soon advanced to Second Order Venerable Sovereign Realm.

    Naturally, while helping everyone to improve, Huang Xiaolong did not let go of his own cultivation. As usual, Huang Xiaolong, Yuan Tianyi, and the others would cultivate under the Tree of Origin, blood moon, and Pure Soil.

    Huang Xiaolong also kept up with studying the art of formations.

    Thousands of years passed in this seemingly mundane routine.

    With the various resources supplied by Huang Xiaolong, in less than a hundred thousand years, Shi Xiaofei who was innately talented was the first to step into half-True Saint Realm, followed by Fang Xuanxuan, Li Lu, Old Man Grandmist, the little cow, Grandmist Emperor, and then Yao Chi.

    In the end, except for some of the Thirty-three Heavens¡¯ rulers, everyone¡¯s cultivation had advanced to the peakte-Ninth Order half-True Saint Realm.

    Although Huang Xiaolong also spent time and resources to cultivate the thirty-three rulers, who had ascended with his family, he did not improve their talent using his Huang Long Bloodline. Hence, these people¡¯s cultivation speed couldn¡¯t catch up with the rest.

    When everyone¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak of Ninth Order half-True Saint, Huang Xiaolong had everyonepress the energy within their bodies while cultivating under the blood moon, and Pure Soil as they waited for the Saint Fates to appear.

    Another several thousand years went by when the time for the Saint Fates to appear arrived again. Unfortunately, there were merely twenty-plus Saint Fates this time, and only ten of them were high-order Saint Fates.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong chose to let his father, mother, young brother, younger sister, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yao Chi, Fang Xuanxuan, Bei Xiaomei, and Peng Xiao to integrate with high-order Saint Fates and break through to True Saint Realm.

    Old Man Grandmist, the little cow, Grandmist Emperor, his father-inw, Bei Lengyang, and the others could only wait for the next opportunity.

    Despite there being mid-order Saint Fates to be chosen from, they were far fromparable to high-order Saint Fates, and Huang Xiaolong did not want his master, Old Man Grandmist, and the others to integrate with mid-order Saint Fates which would limit their future achievements.

    After the Huang Family anddies integrated with their own high-order Saint Fates, and advanced to True Saint Realm, Huang Xiaolong began bringing them around Cangqiong Holy World, World River, and even the Outer World.

    Several hundred years passed.

    Huang Xiaolong and his family had almost traveled to every corner of Cangqiong Holy World, and the surrounding ces before returning to the Holy Heavens Headquarters.

    Deep into the quiet night, silvery moonlight was the only source of light.

    In the air above the Holy Heavens Headquarters was Huang Xiaolong standing with his hands sped behind his back, looking at the vast starry space. His bright eyes seemed to see through time and space, through one holy world after another, as well as the Demon World¡¯s various regions, and outwards to a vast universe.

    Although he had been cultivating steadfastly, assisted by the Tree of Origin, blood moon, Pure Soil, Parasol Tree, Tree of Beginning, as well as Yuan Tianyi and the others¡¯ absolute powers, his power of time and space had not improved much. When the Huang Family ascended to the holy world, his power of time and space were close to reaching the peak majorpletion stage, and it was the same today!

    All these years, he had also been searching for Flower of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistle in the Cangqiong Holy World, and the Demon World, but the result was paltry.

    ¡®It¡¯s time to set off.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    He was nning to leave Huang Long World for the bigger zing Dragon World where Huang Rong was!

    In the boundless universe, the zing Dragon World, where Huang Rong was, was hailed as this universe¡¯s most powerful world.

    As far as he knew, there were thirty-plus worlds like Huang Long World, and the zing Dragon World was the earliest world in the universe. It was also the strongest big world!

    No contest!

    Whereas, the Pangu World where his father came from ranked fourth.

    When morning came, Huang Xiaolong gathered everyone in front of him and told them his ns to head to the zing Dragon World.

    Everyone was genuinely surprised by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abrupt n, especially Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and Yao Chi. Their crestfallen looks were obvious. Although Huang Xiaolong had apanied them for more than ten thousand years, who knew how long it would take for him toe back after going to the zing Dragon World. This time was different, Huang Xiaolong was leaving Huang Long World instead of ascending, it would be difficult to meet again in the future!

    ¡°Big Brother, I want to go with you to the zing Dragon World!¡± Huang Xiaohai suddenly said.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Just when everyone thought Huang Xiaolong would refuse, he actually nodded his head and agreed.

    Everyone was too shocked to react.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you¡­?¡± Huang Peng asked, looking at Huang Xiaolong with a baffled expression.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the others and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over, and this time, I¡¯ll take any one with me to the zing Dragon World, as long as they want toe!¡±

    There was a prolonged silence in the hall for about ten seconds, before a cheer erupted as Huang Xiaohai jumped and shrieked, ¡°Long live Big Brother!¡±

    He hugged Huang Xiaolong and jumped around, refusing to let go!

    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yao Chi, Bei Xiaomei, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Lin Xiaoying, Fei Yanzi, Feng Yue, and Yin Yue were just as happy and broke into tears as they hugged each other. Huang Xiaolong felt extremely guilty seeing this, knowing that he wasn¡¯t very attentive in the past.

    In truth, one of the reasons Huang Xiaolong considered taking everyone with him was because he didn¡¯t know when he woulde back, and it might be more dangerous to leave them here in the Huang Long World. Who knews when Huang Rong would return to Huang Long World while he was gone?

    Although the zing Dragon World was the enemy¡¯sir, there was a saying that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. In a big world like the zing Dragon World, it was a pipe dream if Huang Rong thought he could easily find his family.

    Apart from that, it would be easier for him to continue raising their cultivation.

    Hence, after considering various aspects, Huang Xiaolong decided to bring everyone. Preparations were swiftly made when it was decided everyone would be going to the zing Dragon World.

 Chapter 3173: Departing to the Blazing Dragon World

    <h4>Chapter 3173: Departing to the zing Dragon World</h4>

    The journey to the zing Dragon World was unlike any other journeys he had made in the past, so it was naturally better if they could prepare more resources.

    In truth, as early as several hundred years ago, when Huang Xiaolong had brought his family around Cangqiong Holy World, and Demon World, he had begun collecting as many genesis-level pills, herbs, and spiritual veins!

    Huang Xiaolong had even collected many high-grade cosmos artifacts! High-grade cosmos flying artifacts and pill furnaces took up arge number.

    No matter which world one was in, high-grade flying cosmos artifacts and pill furnaces were rare treasures.

    From the Son of Mystic and Huang Shuai¡¯s memories, the zing Dragon World also used holy coins and dao coins as currency. Still, they were different from the holy coins and dao coins used in the Huang Long World, therefore, Huang Long World¡¯s holy coins and dao coins were useless in the zing Dragon World.

    However, precious resources such as genesis-level pills, herbs, and spiritual veins held their value no matter which world they were in.

    This was why Huang Xiaolong did not bring any holy coins or dao coins with him.

    On the other hand, the space inside the Sun Moon Furnace was filled with various genesis-level spiritual pills, herbs, spiritual veins, and cosmos artifacts!

    One monthter, the group set off!

    Apart from the Huang Family, Shi Xiaofei, and otherdies, there were Old Man Grandmist, little cow, Grandmist Emperor, Bei Lengyang, Fortune Emperor Fang Qian, and those who ascended from the lower realm following Huang Xiaolong. Cangqiong Old Man, Heavenly Master, Tyrant Chu, Lord Long, and Elder Crow also chose to go to the zing Dragon World with Huang Xiaolong.

    Of course, there were also Yuan Tianyi, the Origin Lands¡¯ ten overlords, Death Beasts Peril Lands¡¯ ten beast kings, Lei Yu, ck Shadow Devil, Myriad Formation Devil, Li Shuo, and a few others.

    However, before heading to the zing Dragon World, Huang Xiaolong made a trip to the Divine Tuo Holy World and Origin Holy World.

    They went to the Divine Tuo Holy World so that Feng Yue and Yin Yue could bid farewell to their masters, and if their masters wanted to go to the zing Dragon World, Huang Xiaolong would wee them as well.

    However, their masters decided to stay in the Divine Tuo Holy World, to protect the creed.

    In the Origin Holy World, Huang Xiaolong met with the Origin Holy World Master, Xiao Tianqi. After exhorting certain matters to Xiao Tianqi, Huang Xiaolong left the Origin Holy World.

    The Huang Long World was a big independent space in the universe. The holy worlds, and Demon World existed within the Huang Long World¡¯s space. To leave the Huang Long World, Huang Xiaolong needed to traverse numerous holy worlds and Demon World¡¯s regions.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group reached the boundary of Huang Long World, several hundred years had already passed. They finally entered the vast universe after crossing the Huang Long World¡¯s Boundary.

    ¡°So beautiful!¡± The little cow eximed in awe.

    Others turned to look at the little cow¡¯s exmation. The vast universe space before them was midnight blue, and boundless, with scattered specks of light, exuding a unique, unfathomable charm.

    The moment they crossed over the boundary and entered the vast universe, everyone felt their bodies lighten as if the Huang Long World¡¯s shackles on them had been taken off.

    No one had experienced this feeling at all when they were still in the Huang Long World, but now, the feeling was so obvious.

    Everyone felt that, even more so, Huang Xiaolong.

    Frankly, when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eleven elements of absolute powers reached perfection level, he had vaguely sensed the limit of Huang Long World¡¯s sky.

    Now, upon entering the universe space, even with his thirteen elements energies and three dao souls¡¯ power circted to the limit, he was unable to sense the limit of the universe.

    The universe was bigger than he could imagine, and up until now, no one knew how big the universe was.

    Not even the pinnacle of God of Creation.

    The Huang Family¡¯s old ancestor, the family to which Huang Rong once belonged to, flew around the zing Dragon World¡¯s circumference. It was said that the old ancestor flew for a million years, yet he still did not find where the end of the universe was.

    Huang Rong¡¯s old ancestor was the universe¡¯s most powerful expert. Despite that, he didn¡¯t find the universe¡¯s boundary after one million years, thus many people imed that the universe was boundless! In other words, there was no end! This was something many experts believed.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to take another look at the Huang Long World behind him with aplicated gaze. The various experiences ever since he was reborn in the Huang Long World from the Pangu World¡¯s Earth felt like yesterday.

    ¡°Earth,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke the word like a prayer.

    The Pangu World was located on the other side of the zing Dragon World, and if he wanted to return to Earth, he would need to cross the zing Dragon World.

    It was a brief stop after crossing the boundary, and then the Purple Lightning Mountain turned into a streak of light and disappeared into the vast starry space.

    In thest twenty to thirty thousand years, Huang Xiaolong had reforged the Purple Lightning Peak and Sun Moon Furnace with the thirteen elements energies and various genesis-level materials. Therefore, the Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s speed had more than doubledpared to the past.

    And the Sun Moon Furnace was sessfully upgraded to creation artifact. In order for the Sun Moon Furnace to upgrade to creation artifact, Huang Xiaolong had spent a lot of genesis-level treasures and effort.

    Still, everything was worth it because after the Sun Moon Furnace was upgraded to creation artifact, it could support the refinement of higher grade pills with a higher chance of pill condensation. Of course, when facing an enemy, the Sun Moon Furnace could be used as a weapon for both defense and attack.

    The days ahead would be a long space travel.

    Even though the Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s speed had doubled, Huang Xiaolong estimated it would take fifty thousand years to reach zing Dragon World.

    The distance between Huang Long World and zing Dragon World was considered short, as some other big worlds would take millions of years of travel to reach the zing Dragon World.

    Based on the Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s speed, it would take at least three to four million years to reach the furthest big world.

    Then again, the Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s speed would reach another level when it got upgraded to creation artifact.

    Traveling in the vast universe space was extremely dangerous. A peakte-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable would be shredded to pieces if he encountered a cosmic storm, but luckily, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group didn¡¯t need to worry about cosmic storms with the quasi-creation artifact, such as the Purple Lightning Peak.

    Apart from cosmic storms, there were many unknown dangers in the vast space, thus Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to be careless even for a moment, and reduced the fluctuations caused by the Purple Lightning Peak to the minimum when flying.

    There were terrifying giant beasts in the universe space that could swallow ten sacrednds in one go.

    Some of these beasts were so powerful that the current Huang Xiaolong was no match against them at all. Still, this level of beasts were few in number, and unless the person was really unlucky to encounter one.

 Chapter 3174: Cosmic Dust Starfield

    <h4>Chapter 3174: Cosmic Dust Starfield</h4>

    As it would take at least fifty thousand years to reach the zing Dragon World, Huang Xiaolong seized the time to raise his cultivation. Hopefully, by the time they reached the zing Dragon World, there would be an improvement in his power of time and space.

    Huang Xiaolong built several hundred buildings in the belly of the Purple Lightning Peak, there were more than enough rooms for him and everyone onboard to cultivate and live in.

    When cultivating, Huang Xiaolong and hisdies would cultivate inside the buildings in the mountain¡¯s belly, and at other times, he would bring thedies up to the peak to enjoy the universe¡¯s ever-changing sceneries. The days were idyllic, carefree, and sweet.

    ¡°Xiaolong, if days like this canst forever, how wonderful would that be!¡± Shi Xiaofei said as she leaned in and rested her head on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder with gentleness overflowing from her eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong embraced Shi Xiaofei with one arm and promised with a smile, ¡°One day, we will live this kind of life forever. Even if the universe shatters, and the heavens no longer exist, we will still be together!¡±

    Otherdies also leaned towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Xiaolong, look, what¡¯s that?¡± Suddenly Yao Chi pointed towards the front.

    Everyone turned to look. In the vast space before them was a huge, suspended starfield of ck particles. This starfield was formed from the umtion of these ck particles that were roughly the same size as the Origin Holy World!

    In the midst of space, it was right in the Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s line of path.

    ¡°This is a cosmic dust starfield!¡± Huang Xiaolong exined with furrowed brows, ¡°In space, experts traveling across space can face the risks of encountering a cosmic storm that can wreck the entire flying ship into pieces, reducing them into ck grain-like particles like that!¡±

    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the others listened with amazement.

    ¡°Is the space within this cosmic starfield liveable?¡± Yao Chi asked.

    Otherdies also looked at Huang Xiaolong with anticipation in their eyes, as clearly all of them were interested to take a look around.

    Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°The space within this cosmic dust starfield is not easy to enter. Moreover, after those experts died, the particles their bodies turned into carried an astounding amount of spiritual energy. After all, most of these experts were Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm experts and above. Materials used to build those flying ships were definitely genesis-level materials, and even after being pulverized by cosmic storm, the spiritual energy in these particles isparable to the remains of those experts. That¡¯s why the space within this kind of starfield has rich spiritual energy, like those top-tier holy worlds.¡±

    All thedies¡¯ eyes lit up.

    Seeing that thesedies still had not figured out the cosmic starfield¡¯s danger, Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°After those experts¡¯ physical bodies were destroyed, their dao souls remained, floating in the vast space, and many of them would choose to hide within starfields like this. The majority of cosmic dust starfields like this are actually particles of corpses, it has a certain amount of death qi and corpse qi, and those wandering dao souls would be affected when they cultivate. Overtime, those dao souls would turn into fierce souls that like to feast on cultivators¡¯ flesh!¡±

    Thedies, who were originally interested in exploring the cosmic dust starfield, paled at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    Huang Xiaolong went on, ¡°Therefore, generally, experts would avoid cosmic dust starfields. These fierce souls are powerful experts to begin with, and they would only grow stronger as time passed. Once they sense prey approaching the cosmic dust starfield, theye out in droves, and even an Extermination List expert would have a hard time trying to outrun them.¡±

    Thedies turned another shade whiter.

    A long time had passed since they had ascended to the holy world, and they already knew what an expert on the Extermination List represented.

    ¡°Xiaolong, then we should quickly make a detour,¡± Fang Xuanxuan urged with worry.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled reassuringly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, those fierce souls can do nothing to your husband!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll just fly through it!¡± Taking a detour would have greatly increased the distance. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, there were very few existences that could threaten his life. More importantly, a cosmic dust starfield like this would have a lot of genesis-level spiritual herbs.

    Huang Xiaolong didn''t mind exploring inside.

    If they encountered suitable fierce souls, Huang Xiaolong might even tame them as guards to protect his family.

    Thus Huang Xiaolong directed the Purple Lightning Peak towards the cosmic dust starfield.

    Even though they had Huang Xiaolong beside them, thedies couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous as they got closer to the cosmic dust starfield, including Feng Yue and Yin Yue who were already Dao Venerables. Whenpared to experts on the Extermination List, they were as insignificant as ants.

    Just as the Purple Lightning Peak got close, sharp roars sounded. The roars sounded more like a howl whilst not, neither resembling a beast nor human, causing thedies to inch closer to Huang Xiaolong in fear, and even more.

    In the meantime, Yuan Tianyi, the ten overlords, ten beast kings, Lei Yu, ck Shadow Devil, Myriad Formation Devil, Li Shuo, Old Man Grandmist, Huang Peng, and the rest also came out. Right at this time, a giant ck shadow rushed out from the cosmic dust starfield, straight towards them.

    This ck shadow looked like it was slobbered with a thickyer of ck ink, and its eyes werepletely crimson-like blood. This was a dao soul corrupted by death qi and corpse qi, a fierce soul.

    A dao soul was originally an intangible entity, but after years of consuming the flesh of numerous experts in the universe, these fierce souls had gradually be corporeal over time as their entirety was filled with a ck matter which gave them form!

    Before the fierce soul arrived, terrifying death qi and corpse qi rolled towards the Purple Lightning Peak, with overwhelming pressure. This fierce soul was not weaker than those on the Mystical List.

    Before the fierce soul got anyone, it was zapped by the streaks of purple lightning from the Purple Lightning Peak. The purple lightning prated through the rolling death qi and corpse qi, and struck the fierce soul!

    The horrifying fierce soul didn¡¯t even have the chance to let out a cry and the purple lightning sent it flying millions of miles away.

    Thedies were surprised, as none of them had thought that the Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s lightning could send such a terrifying fierce soul away so easily.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Not to mention, it was a fierce soul with the strength to enter the Mystical List, so even if it was a hundred times stronger, the result would be the same. Not even an existence on the Extermination List could withstand the Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s lightning attack!

    Through years of reforging, the Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s grade had reached the peak of quasi-creation artifact, and there was no doubt that its attack had also increased significantly.

    Second after the fierce soul was sent flying, several fierce souls rushed over from the cosmic dust starfield.

    This time, purple lightning qi enveloped the entire Purple Lightning Peak as it elerated forward, knocking away the several fierce souls in an instant.

    The Purple Lightning Peak proceeded unhindered.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even need to move a finger as the lightning qi from the purple Lightning Peak was enough for them to cut into the cosmic dust starfield, and when Huang Xiaolong detected any genesis-level spiritual herbs, he would collect them into the Sun Moon Furnace with a single thought.

 Chapter 3175: Arriving in Blazing Dragon World

    <h4>Chapter 3175: Arriving in zing Dragon World</h4>

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong had nned to tame some of these fierce souls as bodyguards for his family, and although these fierce souls were strong, it was a pity they did not meet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s requirements. Huang Xiaolong passed through the cosmic dust starfield, but he did not tame even one fierce soul.

    In the blink of an eye, twenty thousand years had passed.

    The Purple Lightning Peak sped ahead in the vast space, passing through numerous cosmic dust starfields, and they encountered even more fierce souls.

    They also encountered many universe behemoths along the way.

    Twenty thousand years and a little more, Huang Xiaolong saw a few suitable universe behemoths and fierce souls, and these were all tamed by him.

    Although not many, in thest twenty thousand years, he had tamed a hundred plus fierce souls. The number of space behemoths was lower, merely twenty-plus.

    These fierce souls and universe behemoths¡¯ strengths wereparable to the top fifty on the Extermination List. The Golden Fox Region Lord, Jin Hongyuan, was merely in the top sixty on the rankings.

    There were a few fierce souls and universe behemoths that could enter the top ten rankings. Even if Lei Yu and the ck Shadow Devil joined hands, they would fail to suppress these few fierce souls and universe behemoths.

    It was a pity that he didn¡¯te across any stronger fierce soul or universe behemoths.

    These fierce souls and universe behemoths did not originate from the Huang Long World, hence Huang Xiaolong¡¯s creation mark was useless on them. After capturing them and suppressing them, Huang Xiaolong resorted to his old method, the Puppetry Art and also Grandmist Parasitic Medium to control them.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had risen and his understanding of various energies, his Puppetry Art and Grandmist Parasitic Medium had also be more refined.

    Even so, the two couldn¡¯tpare to the Huang Long Bloodline¡¯s creation mark. Huang Xiaolong had to exert quite some effort to suppress and tame these fierce souls and universe behemoth beasts.

    ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s a small world in front!¡± Huang Xiaolong was studying the art of formations with the Myriad Formation Devil when he heard Li Shuo¡¯s report.

    In the vast universe space, other than big worlds like the Huang Long World, Pangu World, zing Dragon World, there were also many small worlds created by other experts.

    A Dao Venerable Realm expert could open a small world of their own, but these small worlds opened by these Dao Venerables could only exist within big worlds like the Huang Long World, Pangu World, and so on. Only experts that hadprehended absolute power to perfection level could open a world of their own in the vast universe space, withstanding the gxy storm.

    In these twenty thousand years, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group hade across several simr small worlds, and they had also stopped in such small worlds before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s avoid it,¡± Huang Xiaolong said. Generally speaking, this level of small worlds had little resources, and definitely they wouldn¡¯t have the things Huang Xiaolong needed.

    Li Shuoplied respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong and thedies entered seclusion, and the Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s helm was handed to Li Shuo.

    With Li Shuo¡¯sprehension in the power of time and space, he was more sensitive towards the potential dangers around them as they traveled, and he would correct the route whenever necessary.

    One of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s biggest harvest was the dozen stalks of Flower of Time, and Void Reincarnation Thistles.

    Big worlds like the Huang Long World were capable of nurturing treasures such as the Flower of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistle, and it was not strange that the universe space could also nurture simr treasures.

    In the vast universe space, one could even find creation-level spiritual herbs. However, it depended on one¡¯s luck and fortune.

    Fifty thousand yearster.

    The Purple Lightning Peak stopped moving.

    In front of Huang Xiaolong was an indescribable world that exudedyers of fiery light!

    They couldn¡¯t see the end of this big world, and its fiery light dyed the dark space crimson for millions of miles.

    ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation, it would take another ten days to really reach the zing Dragon World. Despite the millions of miles distance, everyone felt the overwhelming power that shook them to the core.

    Before this power, all of them were so small, and insignificant, and all living beings were akin to dust.

    This was what everyone clearly felt.

    ¡°This is the zing Dragon World?¡± Yuan Tianyi asked in awe.

    If one used a tree as a metaphor,pared to this zing Dragon World, the Huang Long World was merely a little more than a seedling.

    ¡°This is the zing Dragon World.¡± Huang Xiaolong confirmed, staring into the distance.

    After a fifty thousand years of journey, the zing Dragon World was finally before them.

    Still, there were someplex emotions roiling in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, looking at the big world in front of him.

    His father Huang Long¡¯s disappearance was likely to be connected with the Huang Family that Huang Rong belonged to. His father could very well be somewhere within the zing Dragon World.

    As a precaution, Huang Xiaolong collected the Purple Lightning Peak, and flew towards the zing Dragon World with the rest. A little over ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group passed through the world boundary and entered the zing Dragon World.

    ¡°Such amazing spiritual energy!¡± The moment they crossed over, Lei Yu sighed in amazement.

    ¡°This zing Dragon World¡¯s grand daows are morepact!¡± Yua Tianyi pointed out with a solemn expression.

    Morepact meant that the zing Dragon World¡¯s grand daows were moreplete, and the creator of this world had a tighter rein over the living beings of this world! At the same time, everyone could feel that the restraints in zing Dragon World were stronger than the Huang Long World.

    Even Huang Xiaolong felt a stronger restraint over him. As the Huang Long World¡¯s Son of Creation, he could exert his full power anywhere in the Huang Long World, but in the zing Dragon World, he could exert ny percent of his strength, maybe less.

    But Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t overly concerned about this, and at his current strength, even with ny percent of his full strength, no one was a match for him under the God of Creation Realm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s settle down in the nearest city,¡± Huang Xiaolong said to everyone as his dao souls spread to find the nearest city.

    He wanted to settle down first and n his next moves. After all, the zing Dragon World was not a small ce, and it was not a matter of a year or two to locate his father.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew towards the city closest to them.

    Though the zing Dragon World was a big world like the Huang Long World, one of the differences between the two was that the zing Dragon World did not have a Demon World time and space. It had tens of millions of holy worlds like a chain of pearls, densely scattered through the zing Dragon World¡¯s space.

    Even the Son of Mystic had no idea how many holy worlds there were inside the zing Dragon World, and only the God of Creation, who had created the zing Dragon World, would know.

    Huang Xiaolong and his group soon arrived at megacity.

    This megacity was actually a medium-sized city in the Lingchen Sacred Land¡¯s territory, as for which creed or which holy world it belonged to, Huang Xiaolong and the others had no idea for now. They could always inquire about itter.

    Upon entering the city, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group headed to arge chamber ofmerce and traded one of the lowest-grade holy herbs for holy coins that was used to purchase a spacious residence in the city.

 Chapter 3176: Targeted

    <h4>Chapter 3176: Targeted</h4>

    Although thend space of this residence was quite big, in Huang Xiaolong and the other''s eyes, it was no different than a hut. Then again, no one minded. They had a lot of spirit stones, spiritual nts, and spiritual veins, so they could redecorate the residence as they desire.

    In the next couple of days after moving into the residence, Huang Xiaolong, Yuan Tianyi, Cang Xun, Di Shuang, Lei Yu, and Myriad Formation Devil began reconstructing the entire residence.

    Huang Xiaolong had all the garden rocks and spirit stones changed to genesis-level spirit stones and spiritual veins. All the spiritual nts were also changed into genesis-level spiritual nts, the kind that enhanced cultivators¡¯ cultivation.

    From the outside, it was still the same residence, but inside, it had changedpletely. Huang Xiaolong even used genesis-level iron ores to refine the residence¡¯s buildings all over.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong and the Myriad Formation Devil He Zhen cooperated toy out a grand formation that enveloped the whole residence. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong and He Zhenid out a grand formation that enveloped the entire city.

    While refurbishing the whole residence, Huang Xiaolong had Li Shuo and ck Shadow Devil gather information. The two went out and returned several dayster.

    ¡°Your Highness, from the information we¡¯ve gathered, we¡¯re currently in the Fire Cloud Creed¡¯s territory, and the Lingchen Sacred Land is one of medium-sized sacrednds. The Fire Cloud Creed is a big creed, the second most powerful force in this Guangzong Heavenly Cave. We still haven¡¯t found out which holy world this is,¡± Li Shuo respectfully reported.

    The ck Shadow Devil also reported his findings rted to the Guangzong Heavenly Cave.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as he listened.

    The strength of Guangzong Heavenly Cave¡¯s Region Lord was not too bad, and based on the zing Dragon World¡¯s Extermination List, his strength wasparable to experts in the top thirty. A region lord with the strength of an expert on the top thirty in the Extermination List was a high praise. On the other hand, the Fire Cloud Creed¡¯s patriarch¡¯s strength was roughly at par with the top eighty.

    Finding out this information merely in a few days was quite a good result.

    In theing years, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group kept a low profile. Most of the time was spent cultivating indoors, and only asionally, Huang Xiaolong would apany thedies outside for a stroll.

    Though the Gathering Stars City was merely one of many cities of a sacrednd, it wasparable to many main cities of a top-tier creed.

    In thest few years, Huang Xiaolong had bought the neighboring residences in the area and expanded the size of his initial residence by several times.

    Although the Huang Family had been keeping a low profile, rarely going out, they still attracted the attention from the Gathering Stars City¡¯s local forces, and even some neighboring cities¡¯ forces.

    As the Huang Family¡¯s residence expanded over the years, the number of spies stationed around also increased.

    Huang Xiaolong naturally knew about these spies, but he was toozy to deal with them. These spies¡¯ average strength was at half-True Saint, and there were a few who were only high-level Venerable Sovereigns.

    Because Huang Xiaolong did not give any orders, Yuan Tianyi, Cang Xun, Di Shuang, Lei Yu, and the others too couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with these existences.

    Due to the Huang Family¡¯sck of response, over time, the number of spies around the residence increased, and their behavior became unscrupulous. In the beginning, these spies were watching from the dark, but as time passed, these spies began moving about in the broad daylight, and when Huang Xiaolong went out with thedies, they even dared to follow behind them.

    ¡°Everyone, these people are bing more unscrupulous. Let me do it. I¡¯ll pack them up in one go!¡± On this day, Huang Xiaohai ran in angrily andined to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong and thedies were trailed when they went out. Huang Peng and the others were also followed when they stepped out of the residence. Once or twice was nothing, by the third and fourth time, Huang Xiahai couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled watching Huang Xiaohai fuming in anger. ¡°You lost your patience so fast?!¡±

    Huang Xiaohai scratched his head irritatedly. ¡°These people are getting more and more arrogant. Clearly, they are coveting our Huang Residence!¡± He snorted and added, ¡°Can the things of our Huang Residence be taken so easily?¡±

    In these couple of years, due to the Huang Residence¡¯s continuous expansion, and the Huang Family going out to exchange holy herbs and other precious treasures intermittently had turned the Huang Family into a fat sheep in the eyes of the local forces and forces from the neighboring cities!

    To the Huang Family, holy herbs were simr to rubbish, but to many Gathering Stars City¡¯s cultivators, and even the entire Lingchen Sacred Land, these were precious treasures.

    Although the supply of holy herbs in most of zing Dragon World¡¯s sacrednds were not as tight and scarcepared to the Huang Long World, it was a big temptation to many True Saints in the Lingchen Sacred Land.

    Huang Xiaolong asked Li Shuo and ck Shadow, ¡°Do you know who sent these spies?¡±

    Li Shuo and ck Shadow Devil were the two main stewards of Huang Residence, handling most of the affairs rted to the residence and assisting Huang Peng, the patriarch of Huang Family. On the surface, Huang Peng was the patriarch, and Huang Xiaolong was Huang Peng¡¯s eldest son, the eldest young master.

    ¡°These spies are sent by the Gathering Stars City¡¯s local the Chu Family, and also from the neighboring cities.¡± Li Shuo replied respectfully, and exined to Huang Xiaolong in detail the connections and backings of these forces.

    Amongst the forces who sent these spies, the strongest one was the Gathering Stars City¡¯s Chu Family.

    Chu Family¡¯s influence was not limited to the Gathering Stars City, as the Chu Family was also one of the big families in the Lingchen Sacred Land. The Chu Family¡¯s patriarch was a Sixth Order True Saint Realm expert, and the Chu Family¡¯s old ancestor was a Seventh Order True Saint expert.

    Seventh Order True Saint Realm was the pinnacle of such a sacrednd.

    Moreover, the Chu Family has links to the Fire Cloud Creed as the eldest son of the current Chu Family patriarch was a core disciple of the Fire Cloud Creed, and he was also one of the hall masters¡¯ personal disciples.

    After hearing the report, Huang Xiaolong said to his younger brother, ¡°Alright, you can go ahead and deal with those spies. Give the Chu Family and those Lingchen Sacred Land¡¯s forces a small warning, but you¡¯re not allowed to use your fierce soul and Golden-Horned Lizard.¡±

    In the fifty thousand years journey to the zing Dragon World, Huang Xiaolong had subjugated a hundred plus fierce souls, and almost a hundred universe behemoths. Therefore, the Huang Family and thedies, even Old Man Grandmist, the little cow, Grandmist Emperor, Fortune Emperor, and others were given a fierce soul and Golden-Horned Lizard as bodyguards.

    Hearing that, Huang Xiaohaiughed, ¡°Deal, Big Brother! I¡¯ll take care of it myself!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded as letting Huang Xiaohai deal with the matter was also a form of training in handling various matters. After all, he wouldn¡¯t alway be there by their side in the future. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t resolve everything for them. He hoped his younger brother Huang Xiaohai, and the others would stand on their feet at any time when needed.

    Huang Xiaohai left the residence happily and summoned his high-order Saint Fate, instantly suppressing all the spies in the area.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled as he watched the progress outside. ording to his younger brother¡¯s temper, he had definitely given these people a good beating before releasing them.

    Huang Xiaolong looked away and continuedprehending the power of time and space.

    Huang Xiaolong did notx on his cultivation in the fifty thousand years of journey. By adding a dozen stalks of Flower of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistles he had found, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of time and space had improved significantly.

    Especially Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of space. He had a feeling that within a hundred years, his power of space could reach the majorpletion stage.

    He decided to leave once his power of space reached the majorpletion stage, and make his name in the zing Dragon World.

 Chapter 3177: Three Great Celestial Empires

    <h4>Chapter 3177: Three Great Celestial Empires</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong continued to have Li Shuo and ck Shadow Devil gather information from outside.

    The holy world they were currently in was called the Heavenly Sword Holy World.

    There were numerous creeds within the Heavenly Sword Holy World, and the Guangzong Heavenly Cave was one of the famous heavenly caves. Huang Xiaolong was currently located in this Heavenly Cave. The Guangzong Heavenly Cave¡¯s overall strength ranked high amongst other heavenly caves within the Heavenly Sword Holy World. Moreover, the Guangzong Region Lord was a famous general under the Heavenly Sword World Master.

    Through the Son of Mystic Huang Feng, and Huang Shuai¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong knew a little about the Heavenly Sword Holy World.

    The Heavenly Sword World Master was quite famous for his strength.

    The Origin Holy World was the strongest holy world within Huang Long World, and the Origin Holy World¡¯s World Master, Xiao Tianyi, was ranked third on the Extermination List, and he hadprehended the power of absolute earth, wind, water, and ze to perfection level. However, the Heavenly Sword World Master hadprehended five absolute powers to perfection level!

    Five elements at perfection level!

    This was rare even in the entire zing Dragon World.

    Thus, the Heavenly Sword World Master was a top expert even in the entire zing Dragon World.

    Then again,pared to the leader of the ten beast kings, Di Shuang, who also hadprehended five elements to perfection level, the Heavenly Sword World Master was slightly weaker.

    Di Shuang¡¯s five elements at perfection level included the power of darkness, poison, metal, frost, and wind. Whereas the power of his absolute ze had reached a majorpletion stage. On the other hand, the Heavenly Sword World Master¡¯s five elements at perfection level included the power of darkness, lightning, frost, wood, and earth.

    The Heavenly Sword World Master would be much lower on the rung whenpared to the ten overlords¡¯ leader, Cang Xun. After all, Cang Xun was slightly stronger than Di Shuang.

    No doubt, in the zing Dragon World where experts were as many as the leaves in a forest, the Heavenly Sword World Master was merely an expert who barely entered the rankings.

    The zing Dragon World was the oldest world in the universe, and even if a genius in the zing Dragon World had the same level of talent as a genius in the Huang Long World, the number of experts who wielded absolute powers in the zing Dragon World would be higher than the Huang Long World. It was because they had cultivated for a longer time than experts in the Huang Long World!

    In the same sense, the number of experts with perfection level absolute power in zing Dragon World exceeded the Huang Long World.

    Experts who wielded two, three, four, or even five elements were also more than Huang Long World.

    The zing Dragon World had three God of Creation Realm experts!

    Three Gods of Creation in one world!

    This was more than enough to deter the entire universe.

    Only when one reached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s realm, who had already touched the boundary of the God of Creation Realm, they understood better how terrifying the strength of a God of Creation was.

    However, the zing Dragon World¡¯s three Gods of Creation weren''t united!

    Moreover, as the strength of the Huang Family¡¯s old ancestor, which Huang Rong belonged to, had be stronger, the zing Dragon World¡¯s three Gods of Creation had be even warier of each other.

    On the surface, they were the zing Dragon World¡¯s three pirs, but underneath, they were surging currents, and it wouldn¡¯t take long before war raged in the zing Dragon World.

    Although the zing Dragon World had three Gods of Creation, the God of Creation who had created the zing Dragon World was not the Huang Family¡¯s old ancestor, where Huang Rong was.

    Therefore, even though the Huang Family was powerful, it wasn¡¯t to the point that it could cover the sky with one hand.

    The zing Dragon World¡¯s three Gods of Creation had built the three celestial empires!

    These three celestial empires resemble the Pangu World¡¯s Heavenly Court, and the entire zing Dragon World was under these three celestial empires¡¯ governance.

    The three celestial empires were zing Dragon Celestial Empire, Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire, and True Dragon Celestial Empire!

    The zing Dragon Celestial Empire was the strongest celestial empire in the zing Dragon World, and the zing Dragon World was created by the zing Dragon Celestial Empire¡¯s old ancestor. The Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire was the second celestial empire, and the third celestial empire was the True Dragon Celestial Empire, created by Huang Rong¡¯s old ancestor.

    Although the Huang Family¡¯s old ancestor was thest person amongst the three to break through to the God of Creation Realm, his cultivation speed was the fastest amongst the three. Hence, the Huang Family¡¯s old ancestor was recognized as the number one expert of zing Dragon World. On top of that, generations of Huang Family¡¯s juniors were outstanding, pushing the Huang Family to the top of the zing Dragon World.

    Huang Family¡¯s old ancestor was the number one expert of zing Dragon World, still, the zing Dragon Celestial Empire¡¯s old ancestor was the first person, who had stepped into the God of Creation Realm. His strength was unfathomable. Thus the zing Dragon Celestial Empire was not weaker than the True Dragon Celestial Empire.

    Instead, it was the Heaven Extreme Celestial Empire that was the weakest one amongst the three.

    The Heavenly Sword Holy World, where Huang Xiaolong was currently residing in, was located within the zing Dragon World.

    The zing Dragon Celestial Empire had numerous holy worlds under it. However, the Heavenly Sword Holy World was not far away from the zing Dragon Celestial Empire¡¯s celestial capital, and it was merely a distance of thirty to forty holy worlds away.

    Thirty to forty holy worlds¡¯ distance seemed a long way, but how vast was the zing Dragon World? Therefore, thirty to forty holy worlds¡¯ distance was considered close.

    Huang Xiaolong could settle down in peace and cultivate in Lingchen Sacred Land after learning they were in the zing Dragon World. Had they been on the Huang Family¡¯s True Dragon Celestial Empire, Huang Xiaolong would have fled with his family early on.

    While Huang Xiaolong wasprehending the power of time and space, outside the residence, Huang Xiaohai brushed his hands as he appreciated his handiwork on the several spies. He smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°Scram and go back to tell your masters that if you send any more people here, I won¡¯t be so nice anymore! At that time, I¡¯ll even take care of your masters once and for all!¡±

    These spies from various forces did not dare to talk back, and some had already fled in a sorry state.

    In the Gathering Stars City Chu Family¡¯s main hall, the Chu Family Patriarch Chu Xingfeng¡¯s face was extremely sullen looking at the sorry state of the spy he had sent out.

    ¡°First Order True Saint?¡± Chu Xingfeng asked.

    ¡°It is so, Patriarch. The Huang Family¡¯s third young master is likely to be a First Order True Saint. Currently, we have yet to find out the Huang Family Patriarch Huang Peng¡¯s strength,¡± one of the spies hurriedly answered.

    ¡°Tell me what happened in detail,¡± Chu Xingfen ordered.

    The several spiesplied.

    When the several spies finished, Chu Xingfeng¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°He really said he¡¯ll take care of your masters as well?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch, we do not dare to exaggerate. Everything we¡¯ve reported is the truth,¡± one of them answered.

    Chu Xingfeng harrumphed coldly, and the several spies below seemed to be struck by a blow, and blood sprayed from their mouths, frightening them to their knees.

    ¡°Just a First Order True Saint!¡± Chu Xingfeng¡¯s gaze was frosty. ¡°Does he think that¡¯s capital to swagger in this Lingchen Sacred Land!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, why don¡¯t we request Eminent Elder Chu Bi to deal with them?¡± one of them cautiously raised his head and said.

    Chu Bi was the Chu Family¡¯s third strongest expert after Chu Xingfeng, a Fifth Order True Saint.

    Chu Xingfeng¡¯s eyes glimmered but he waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary for now. Continue to investigate this Huang Family, and find out the strength of their patriarch. If his strength is merely at low-level True Saint, it won¡¯t be toote to make a move then.¡±

    ¡°But, Patriarch, that Huang Family Patriarch rarelyes out, and the residence has a very sophisticated formation surrounding it, so we¡¯re unable to find out his strength,¡± the same spy said.

    Chu Xingfeng was nonchnt. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that Huang Family Patriarch cannot possibly stay inside forever. He would have toe out one day, so make your move then and check out his strength. Report back to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch.¡±

 Chapter 3178: Heading to the Blazing Dragon Celestial Capital

    <h4>Chapter 3178: Heading to the zing Dragon Celestial Capital</h4>

    In the subsequent days, Huang Xiaolong continued to stay inside the residence,prehending the power of time and space. At the same time, he also continued delving into formation with the Myriad Formation Devil He Zhen.

    In these years, while Huang Xiaolong continued to improve his strength, his proficiency in formation had also improved, though not as fast as his cultivation. Even so, his formation skills had almost caught up to He Zhen, and it was only a matter of time before he surpassed He Zhen.

    After Huang Xiaohai taught those spies a lesson, calmness returned to the Huang Family, and those arrogant spies were not so unscrupulous anymore.

    A month soon passed.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong and He Zhen were studying formations when Li Shuo came in to report that Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai, Shi Xiaofei, and the others were attacked by a group of half-True Saints when they went outside.

    Although none of them was injured, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face did not look very good as anger and killing intent boiled in his heart.

    Everyone has a reverse scale, and the Huang Family and thedies were Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reverse scale!

    Even though those spies loitered around the residence and followed them whenever they went out, they did not attack, so Huang Xiaolong let them be. But now, they dared to attack, this was a different matter altogether!

    ¡°Have you found out who did it?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Li Shuo.

    ¡°The Chu Family!¡± Li Shuo answered respectfully.

    ¡°Chu Family!¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to take action across the void, Li Shuo quickly said, ¡°Your Highness, the Third Young Master has already rushed to the Chu Family in anger!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and then he chuckled. This brat! His reckless temper will never change.

    Then let the third brother deal with the Chu Family.

    With a fierce soul and universe behemoth rivaling experts in the top fifty of the Extermination List, his younger brother wouldn¡¯te to much harm, and Huang Xioalong wasn¡¯t worried either.

    As for the Fire Cloud Creed backing the Chu Family, if the creed was also involved in this, then he would deal with the creed once and for all. This ce wasn¡¯t within the True Dragon Celestial Empire, hence Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to have so many scruples in his actions.

    A hundred years passed in the blink of an eye.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting cross-legged inside the Sun Moon Furnace, absorbing origin qi, suddenly became blurry, and finally, there was only his shadow left! That¡¯s right, only Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shadow remained, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body could not be seen.

    As time passed, even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shadow turned blurry as if it had seeped into the surrounding space, gradually merging with space, and itpletely vanished.

    At this time, if there was an expert who wielded the power of space at the Fire Cloud Creed, he would notice that there was a shadow that was continuously teleporting in the air shifting between sacrednds.

    At one second, the shadow was above one sacrednd, in the next second, the shadow appeared above another sacrednd. On top of that, the shadow was moving at a faster speed that one couldn¡¯t distinguish if the shadow was real or merely an illusion.

    In a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong had gone through every sacrednd within the Fire Cloud Creed!

    There were tens of thousands of sacrednds under the Fire Cloud Creed, and going through every sacrednd in mere minutes was simply unbelievable.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shadow within the Sun Moon Furnace reappeared clearly, and finally, Huang Xiaolong himself in the flesh, synchronizing with his shadow.

    ¡°Finally, the power of time has reached the peak majorpletion stage.¡± Huang Xiaolong exhaled in relief.

    The Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s speed had been raised to another level after he had reforged it. Now, even without the Huang Long Cape, his own speed had surpassed the Purple Lightning Peak.

    Now, his power of space was only one step away from attaining perfection level. Though attaining perfection level was harder than one could imagine, Huang Xiaolong could see the light at the end of the tunnel

    Unfortunately, there was no improvement in his power of time.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up, and now that his power of time had reached the peak majorpletion stage, it was time for him to make a move.

    It was time to go to the zing Dragon Celestial Empire¡¯s capital!

    It was the most prosperous ce in the whole zing Dragon World!

    It was also the gathering ce of experts as many as the clouds!

    It was also the ce that produced many of zing Dragon World¡¯s treasures.

    Although the Flower of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistle were rare, even in the zing Dragon World, if one was lucky enough, one could encounter an auction or even trade them.

    The zing Dragon World had many experts traversing the universe, and finding the Flower of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistle was nothing strange. If they did not need it, the items could be taken to the zing Dragon Celestial Empire for auction, or to be traded.

    More importantly, as the number one capital of zing Dragon World, it would be easier for him to inquire about his father Huang Long.

    When the others heard that Huang Xiaolong was going to the zing Dragon Celestial Empire, all of them were surprised.

    ¡°Big Brother, I want to go with you!¡± Huang Xiaohai quickly followed up.

    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, Shi Xiaofei, and the others looked expectantly at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Not this time!¡± Huang Xiaolong refused. It was inconvenient to bring his family to the zing Dragon Celestial Capital with him.

    Huang Xiaohai and everyone were disappointed, especially thedies.

    Huang Xiaolong said to his family and thedies, ¡°It¡¯s not like I won¡¯te back after going to the celestial capital. Moreover, the celestial capital is not that far away. Don¡¯t worry. After I find my father, I will return immediately!¡±

    Everyone nodded in understanding.

    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong spent the day with his family, strolling around the Gathering Stars City and the neighboring cities, while the nights were reserved for thedies.

    In thest one hundred years, the Huang Family had resolved the Chu Family, and the entire Lingchen Sacred Land was under the Huang Family¡¯s control.

    After dealing with the Chu Family, the Fire Cloud Creed¡¯s hall master had wanted to help his disciple avenge his family, but he too was taken care of by the Huang Family. The Fire Cloud Creed Patriarch had personallye to apologize to the Huang Family, and Huang Xiaolong did not make things difficult for him. He merely confiscated half of the Fire Cloud Creed¡¯ treasury.

    Since then, the Huang Family and Fire Cloud Creed had been coexisting peacefully.

    Huang Xiaolong did not want his family to stand out too much and let Huang Rong hear winds of his family¡¯s whereabouts in the Fire Cloud Creed because it would be troublesome.

    After staying a few days with his family, Huang Xiaolong set off to the zing Dragon Celestial Empire. He only brought a few people with him, including Yuan Tianyi, Myriad Formation Devil He Zhen, Li Shuo, and one hundred fierce souls.

    The ten overlords, the ten beast kings, Lei Yu, ck Shadow Devil, and the remaining fierce souls and universe behemoths remained at the Gathering Stars City to protect the Huang Manor. With Cang Xun, Di Shuang, and the others, there was nothing to be afraid of even if the Heavenly Sword Army came attacking.

    The Huang Family, thedies, Old Man Grandmist, Bei Lengyang, and the others watched the small group disappear in the horizon.

    Huang Xiaolong brought along the Myriad Formation Devil He Zhen because he wanted to continue improving his mastery of formation, whereas having Li Shuo who wielded the power of time and space made things convenient.

 Chapter 3179: Robbery

    <h4>Chapter 3179: Robbery</h4>

    Of course, bringing these one hundred fierce souls was to ensure the ¡®safety¡¯ of Huang Xiaolong and his group.

    Huang Rong had seen Yuan Tianyi, Myriad Formation Devil He Zhen, and Li Shuo before. Thus it was better if the three of them did not make any moves that could expose them. If they encountered any ambush, Huang Xiaolong would have the one hundred fierce souls deal with it.

    These one hundred fierce souls were powerful, and who knew how long they had been cultivating in space, they could be older than Lei Yu and the Myriad Formation Devil He Zhen. Moreover, these fierce souls existed in their soul form, making them almost indestructible existences, and the weakest among them wasparable to an expert in the top twenty of the Extermination List. The most powerful fierce soul was stronger than the ten overlords¡¯ leader, Cang Xun!

    Huang Xiaolong exerted quite some effort to suppress this particr fierce soul. After suppressing this fierce soul inside the Sun Moon Furnace, Huang Xiaolong spent several years subjugating it.

    Before long, the Purple Lightning Peak left the Fire Cloud Creed behind it.

    Letting Li Shuo and He Zhen to helm the Purple Lightning Peak, Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Tianyi cultivated under the Tree of Origin inside the Sun Moon Furnace. With Yuan Tianyi¡¯s thirteen elements¡¯ interaction, whenever they practiced over the years, had greatly raised Huang Xiaolong¡¯sprehension and mastery of the thirteen elements.

    Yuan Tianyi had apanied the Tree of Origin for half his life and had been cultivating for a very long time. It could be said that Yuan Tianyi was Huang Long World¡¯s oldest living creature, and his mastery of the thirteen elements was definitely the best.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current mastery of the thirteen elements was not far behind Yuan Tianyi.

    Half a monthter, when Huang Xiaolong was passing by the Guangzong Region Lord Manor, he stayed there for two days.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had a lot of genesis-level spiritual herbs, pills, spiritual veins, and high-grade cosmos artifacts, hecked zing Dragon World¡¯s dao coins, and having insufficient dao coins was always an inconvenience.

    Hence, when they were passing by the Guangzong Region Lord Manor, Huang Xiaolong visited the Guangzong Heavenly Cave¡¯s big chambers ofmerce, and traded some of his genesis-level spiritual herbs for traveling expenses.

    Huang Xiaolong went to ten chambers ofmerce headquarters and traded items worth a hundred billion dao coins!

    Ten chambers ofmerce, that¡¯s one trillion dao coins.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions alerted the entire Guangzong Heavenly Cave¡¯s super forces and chambers ofmerce.

    Even the Guangzong Region Lord received a report on the matter, and he was shocked while he listened to the report.

    One trillion dao coins? Even he would have a hard time taking out this amount.

    ¡°Have you found out that young man¡¯s identity?¡± Guangzong Region Lord asked.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± The subordinate shook his head.

    ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°That young man left after trading one trillion dao coins worth of items. He was seemingly in a hurry to go on his way, and judging from the direction he left, he¡¯s heading to the Spirit Heavenly Cave!¡±

    The Spirit Heavenly Cave was one of Guangzong Heavenly Cave¡¯s neighbors.

    ¡°What does that young man want to do with so many dao coins?¡± Guangzong Region Lord¡¯s brows creased as he fell into contemtion.

    If he knew that Huang Xiaolong had exchanged so many dao coins for traveling expenses, what would he think?

    ¡°That young man has attracted too much attention with his actions. With one trillion dao coins, anyone would be tempted. It is said the Phantom Desire Creed and a dozen other creeds already have their eye on him. Hou Zun¡¯s group is already waiting in ambush for him!¡± The subordinate shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think that young man would be able to leave!¡±

    The Phantom Desire Creed ranked fourth in the Guangzong Heavenly Cave, and was never one to follow the righteous paths.

    Strengths of other creeds that targeted Huang Xiaolong wereparable to the Phantom Desire Creed.

    Whereas Hou Zun, he was an infamous bandit that ran rampant in the Guangzong Heavenly Cave and the neighboring heavenly caves. His whereabouts had always been elusive, and robbing was second nature to him. The Guangzong Region Lord and other region lords had no good way to deal with Hou Zun.

    Hearing that Huo Zun and his group were already waiting in ambush for Huang Xiaolong, the Guangzong Region Lord lit a candle for Huang Xiaolong in his heart. Hou Zun was not weaker than him, and he wielded the power of radiance and wind at the majorpletion stage.

    However, a dayter, shocking news spread through the Guangzong Heavenly Cave.

    ¡°What? The Phantom Desire Creed and the dozen creeds¡¯ experts were all annihted!¡±

    ¡°Hou Zun and his subordinates, the Eighteen Tyrants were all killed!¡±

    When the Guangzong Region Lord heard the news, he was stunned for half a day.

    At this time, Li Shuo, and He Zhen were busy tabting the harvests they had collected from the Phantoms Desire Creed, Hou Zun¡¯s group, and others.

    As the fourth-ranked creed in the Guangzong Heavenly Cave, the Phantom Desire Creed¡¯s experts did carry a lot of good stuff on them, even more so Hou Zun¡¯s group of bandits. The harvests from them beat others.

    After counting their harvests, Li Shuo reported to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s more than two hundred and thirty billion dao coins, a dozen genesis level spiritual herbs, but no genesis level pills.¡± He then recited a long list of treasures.

    Yuan Tianyi said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°That¡¯s a big business. From now on, every time we pass by a ce, we¡¯ll exchange arge batch of items in a high-profile manner, and then leave. Let them ambush us on the way!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, He Zhen, and Li Shuo grinned at the thought.

    ¡°We¡¯re idle on the way anyways, so let¡¯s do it!¡± Huang Xiaolongughingly agreed.

    Although two hundred and thirty billion dao coins wasn¡¯t a lot to Huang Xiaolong, the amount would be shocking after passing through thirty to forty heavenly caves.

    By the time they reach the zing Dragon Celestial Empire, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food, clothing, and housing.

    The zing Dragon Celestial Empire was the most prosperous ce in the zing Dragon World, and everything there was expensive. If an average residence¡¯s cost within an average city started at ten billion dao coins, then how much would the residences in the main cities cost?.

    With that decided, every time they passed through a heavenly cave, Huang Xiaolong was bound to head to the chambers ofmerce headquarters to trade genesis-level spiritual herbs for dao coins.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong reached the Heavenly Sword World Master Manor, just the ie from robbing was over a trillion dao coins! Counting the dao coins Huang Xiaolong had traded along the way, he had umted five hundred to six hundred trillion dao coins!

    Huang Xiaolong had Li Shuo and He Zhen keep the one trillion gained from robbing, so when they went about running errands for him, they could use it wherever necessary.

    They did not stop for long at the Heavenly Sword World Master¡¯s Manor and were already on their way to the Taichen Holy World a few dayster.

    Although the Taichen was next to the Heavenly Sword Holy World, in terms of strength, it was at the far bottom of the rung. The Heavenly Sword World Master¡¯s strength could barely enter the rankings, but the Taichen World Master¡¯s strength was much lower, and amongst his five elements of absolute powers, only three had reached perfection level.

    This level of strength was lower than the Origin World Master Xiao Tianqi¡¯s in Huang Long World, and it was more at the Myriad Formation Devil He Zhen¡¯s level.

    After passing through more than thirty holy worlds and four yearster, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the zing Dragon Holy World.

    The zing Dragon Holy World was the biggest holy world in the zing Dragon World with numerous heavenly caves within. The zing Dragon Celestial Capital was located in the centermost of zing Dragon Holy World. Merely the zing Dragon Celestial Capital was as big as several heavenly caves put together.

 Chapter 3180: Nether Spirit Palace

    <h4>Chapter 3180: Nether Spirit Pce</h4>

    Upon entering the zing Dragon Holy World, more troops could be seen along the way.

    These troops naturally belonged to the zing Dragon Celestial Empire¡¯s army. Some troops rode on mounts of star behemoths, while others patrolled on flying ships.

    These armies consisted of only Dao Venerable experts!

    Led by a high-level Dao Venerable, and some generals were Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable.

    Star behemoths were all Dao Venerables as well.

    And all the flying ships were cosmos artifacts, but most of them were low-grade and mid-grade cosmos artifacts. One rarely saw any high-level cosmos artifact flying ship army.

    At a nce, the entire zing Dragon Holy World¡¯s space was filled with various top creeds and chambers ofmerce¡¯s flying ships. These flying ships came in various shapes and sizes. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Purple Lightning Peak that took the shape of a mountain could be considered unique, but here, there were even more unique-looking flying ships. There was a flying ship refined from an ancient giant shark, and there were a few deste giant dragon flying ships, and even the branches of a tree!

    Huang Xiaolong even saw a few sword-shaped flying ships!

    There was also a genesis level pearl that was refined into a sphere-shaped flying ship!

    There were also cultivators, who used a kind of beast that resembled an earthworm to refine their flying ships.

    In this eclectic mix of flying ships, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Purple Lightning Peak looked more normal.

    Yuan Tianyi, Li Shuo, and He Zhen watched with wide-eyed surprise as the earthworm-shaped flying ship passed by them.

    ¡°This hobby is really umon.¡± Yuan Tianyi made a rare joke.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°The world is so big, and everyone¡¯s preference is different, so it¡¯s not that strange. Let¡¯s head to the zing Dragon Celestial Capital first, and then start inquiring for information.¡±

    The threeplied respectfully.

    The Purple Lightning Peak turned into a streak of lightning, flying straight towards the zing Dragon Celestial Capital in the central region.

    In order to keep a low profile, Huang Xiaolong converged the Purple Lightning Peak¡¯s aura, and disguised it as a peak-level cosmos artifact. Even so, the Purple Lightning Peak still attracted many eyes as it zoomed past.

    Peak-level cosmos artifact flying ships were rare even in the zing Dragon Holy World.

    High-grade cosmos artifact flying ships were far fromparable to peak-level cosmos artifact flying ships.

    Generally, only the super chambers ofmerce or families possessed peak-level cosmos artifact flying ships.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that young man?! I don¡¯t remember hearing about anyone with a giant peak peak-level cosmos artifact flying ship!¡± A World Master Manor¡¯s young patriarch said as he pointed at Huang Xiaolong who was standing on the peak of Purple Lightning Peak.

    This young patriarch was the Purple Vision Holy World Master Manor¡¯s eldest young master, Zi Juedao!

    The Purple Vision Holy World was a very powerful holy world under the zing Dragon Celestial Empire. The Purple Vision World Master was as strong as the Heavenly Sword World Master, or probably slightly stronger.

    Zi Juedao was a famous cultivator amongst the zing Dragon Celestial Empire¡¯s younger generation. His strength was higher than many top-tier creeds¡¯ patriarchs, and he wielded majorpletion stage power of radiance, ze, and wood.

    An elderly man beside Zi Juedao looked at Huang Xiaolong with a serious expression and slowly said, ¡°That young man is not simple!¡±

    Not simple?

    Zi Juedao was stunned. Uncle Zheng Long was one of the ten great experts of their Purple Vision World Master Manor. Someone being described as not simple by Uncle Zheng Long had to be extraordinary.

    ¡°Does Uncle Zheng Long mean to say that this young man is as good as me?¡± Zi Juedao looked at Huang Xiaolong with a new perspective.

    But the elderly man Zheng Long shook his head and corrected, ¡°No, he¡¯s stronger than me!¡±

    Zi Juedao was shocked. ¡°What?!¡±

    That young man is stronger than Uncle Zheng Long?!

    His Uncle Zheng Long hadprehended four elements of absolute powers, and all four elements had reached majorpletion, especially his power of darkness was only one stop from reaching perfection level.

    Another ck-haired elderly man beside Zi Juedao chimed in, ¡°Not only is he stronger than you, he¡¯s also stronger than me!¡±

    Zheng Long¡¯s judgment was limited, but he could see that the young man was stronger than that.

    Both Zi Juedao and Zheng Long were genuinely bbergasted.

    ¡°Elder Brother, he¡¯s really stronger than you?!¡± Zheng Long gasped.

    His elder brother, Zheng Shifeng¡¯s strength was only under the Purple Vision World Master! And his elder brother was stronger than many World Masters.

    But that young man was said to be stronger than his elder brother!

    Zheng Shifeng looked extremely solemn as he observed Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Unfathomable!¡±

    He uttered only one word!

    But this one word was self-exnatory.

    Zi Juedao and Zheng Long sucked in a breath of cold air. They were already shocked when Zheng Shifeng said the young man was stronger than him, but who knew that Zheng Shifeng would actually say that the young man was unfathomable!

    Unfathomable and stronger than Zheng Shifeng were two different concepts.

    Zi Juedao stared at Huang Xiaolong dazedly. ¡°Does that mean he¡¯s an expert at the same level as my father!¡±

    His father, the Purple Vision World Master, hadprehended six elements of absolute powers with five of them at perfection level.

    Zheng Shifeng did not say anymore. In truth, he could only sense that the young man¡¯s strength was unfathomable, but whether the young man¡¯s strength wasparable to their World Master, he couldn¡¯t be certain of it.

    By this time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Purple Lightning Peak had flown out from everyone¡¯s sight.

    On a giant flying ship inscribed with aher spirit on the sides, stood a group of women in ck dresses. Each of the women in this group held a long ck sword, and their faces were concealed under ck veils, and even the trinkets on their hands were all ck in color. From head to toe, everything on them was ck, just likeher spirits in broad daylight, giving others a chilling feeling.

    Seeing this flying ship and the women on the flying ship, all nearby flying ships shied far away as if they couldn¡¯t get away fast enough. Even Ji Zuedao¡¯s face tensed when he saw the ck flying ship and quickly ordered his subordinates to steer the Purple Vision World Master Manor¡¯s flying ship away.

    The leader of this group of women was also staring at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Purple Lightning Peak that had gone out of sight. Her beautiful eyes glimmered. Clearly, she had heard Zo Juedao, Zheng Long, and Zheng Shifeng¡¯s conversation. In fact, she had noticed Huang Xiaolong, Yuan Tianyi, Li Shuo, and He Zhen.

    ¡°Find out that young man¡¯s identity and the ce he¡¯s staying. As our Nether Spirit Pce appears this time, the Young Pce Master wants to recruit arge number of experts, and that young man¡¯s strength could probably enter the Young Pce Master¡¯s eyes!¡± The leader ordered the group of women behind her.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Sister Chen!¡± the female disciplesplied with respect.

    The Nether Spirit Flying Ship sped away.

    When the Nether Spirit Flying Ship had flown out of sight, the various creeds and world manors¡¯ experts breathed out in relief.

    ¡°The Nether Spirit Pce has appeared again!¡± Zi Juedao looked in the direction where the Nether Spirit Flying Ship had disappeared in palpitation. How and when did the Nether Spirit Flying Ship appear, and why didn¡¯t I discover it?!

    The Nether Spirit Flying Ship¡¯s movements were really like aher spirit.

    ¡°Every time the Nether Spirit Pce appears, there¡¯s bound to be a bloodstorm.¡± Zheng Shifeng stated with a solemn face, ¡°Don¡¯t know if the Nether Spirit Pce Master¡¯s twelve elements have reached perfection level, but if they have, it would be terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Every time the Nether Spirit Pce appears, they recruit arge batch of experts, and it is obvious the Nether Spirit Pce has taken an interest in that young man. That young man¡¯s in trouble. Anyone the Nether Spirit Pce has their eye on, has to either submit to the Nether Spirit Pce or end up miserably!¡±

 Chapter 3181: Hidden Dragon Sacred Land

    <h4>Chapter 3181: Hidden Dragon Sacred Land</h4>

    Zi Juedao muttered, ¡°The young master of the Nether Spirit Pce has probably reached perfection level in seven different types of elements!¡±

    Even though they were cultivators of the same generation, the other party had reached perfection level in seven different elements! Compared to him who had only reached perfection level in three different elements, they were atpletely different levels!

    Zi Juedao felt his heart palpitating when he spoke about the young master of the Nether Spirit Pce.

    Even his father, the World Master of the Purple Vision World, would have to show some respect when meeting the young master of the Nether Spirit Pce. His father might haveprehended six different elements, but he had only reached perfection level in five of them. Compared to the Nether Spirit Pce Prince, he was stillcking too far behind him.

    ¡°You¡¯re probably right! The young master of the Nether Spirit Pce once said that he wouldn¡¯t leave seclusion unless he reached perfection level in seven different elements. Now that he has reappeared, he definitely managed to do so!¡± Zhen Shifeng nodded his head and eximed, ¡°The young master of the Nether Spirit Pce has unparalleled talent. He took a mere several tens of millions of years to reach his current level!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others had no idea what Zi Juedao and the others were talking about. At that instant, Huang Xiaolong was traveling towards the zing Dragon Celestial Capital with Yuan Tianyi and the others.

    Since he was trying to make the Purple Lightning Peak look like a peak-grade cosmos artifact, they had lowered their speed to a crawl. It took nearly a month for them to finally arrive.

    Even though they had some guesses on what the zing Dragon Celestial Capital would look like, everyone was shocked when they actually looked at the capital city standing before them. No¡­ It was more appropriate to call it a capital region.

    Massive inds and pces drifted across their eyes, and there were countless beasts standing guard around the various pces. Massive spirit stones hung from the air and they resembled giant stars.

    All the spirit stones that hung in the air were at the genesis-level, and they were ced at precise locations to form a massive Star Spirit Grand Formation. Traces of star spiritual qi drifted down from the void, and they enveloped the zing Dragon Celestial Capital.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others sucked in a cold breath. All of them felt the star spiritual qi seeping into their bodies, and they felt a wave offort washing over them. It was as though their souls and physical body were going through a round of refinement under the influence of the star spiritual qi.

    ¡°These are ninth-grade star dao stones that would only appear during the creation of the world!¡± A light shed in Yuan Tianyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Every single one of them are priceless treasures! Who would have thought that the zing Dragon Celestial Empire wouldy them around the entire region?! Anyone who enters the zing Dragon Celestial Capital would be able to absorb the star spiritual qi!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder the zing Dragon Celestial Capital is the most prosperous region in the zing Dragon World¡­¡±

    Even Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t able to do something of that scale!

    After all, ninth-grade star dao stones were something money couldn¡¯t buy.

    Even if the zing Dragon Celestial Empire was willing to put them on auction, a single star would be worth an insane amount of money.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± After stopping for quite some time, Huang Xiaolong and the others made their way over to one of the nearest sacrednds.

    The zing Dragon Celestial Capital was surrounded by countless sacrednds, but the zing Dragon Sacred Land was located at the heart of the region!

    Despite their strength, only core disciples of the zing Dragon Sacred Land and their upper echelons would be able to enter the zing Dragon Sacred Land. Experts who came from other worlds were definitely not allowed to approach, unless they received an invitation from the zing Dragon Celestial Empire¡¯s invitation.

    If anyone dared to barge into the zing Dragon Sacred Land, there would only be one ending for them. They would be killed on the spot!

    ¡°Your Highness, the Nether Spirit Flying Ship has been following us for quite some time now,¡± He Zhen spoke up all of a sudden.

    ¡°Ignore it.¡±

    Since they had entered the zing Dragon Holy World, the flying ship had been following them around. Huang Xiaolong had detected it a long time ago, but he decided to ignore it.

    ¡°Nether Spirit Pce¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong growled.

    He knew exactly who they were. In fact, the only reason he was allowing them to do as they wished was because they hadn¡¯t got on his nerves yet. If they pissed him off, he wouldn¡¯t mind using them as a warm up to announce his arrival.

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived at the Hidden Dragon Sacred Land.

    The reason he chose the Hidden Dragon Sacred Land was because he had heard that the headquarters of various powers were situated there!

    With that being the case, the Hidden Dragon Sacred Land was the richest and most prosperous sacrednd if one took the zing Dragon Sacred Land out of the picture. It was also the ce with the highest concentration of experts.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Hidden Dragon Sacred Land, he headed straight for the Exiled Dragon City, the main city located in the area.

    The Exiled Dragon City was thergest city in the Hidden Dragon Sacred Land, and no other cities even came close.

    As the richest sacrednd in the region, the Hidden Dragon Sacred Land was the size of several thousand sacredndsbined. The Exiled Dragon City itself was the size of a small-scaled sacrednd.

    However, the price of entering the Exiled Dragon City wasn¡¯t low. Everyone, who wanted to enter, would have to pay up a million dao coins. Moreover, they had to leave after one year if they weren¡¯t residents of the city. If they wanted to enter the city again, they would have to pay another million dao coins!

    In order to be a residence of the Exile Dragon City, they would have to possess some sort of property in the city itself!

    ¡°The zing Dragon Celestial Empire should be rolling in the dough just from the ie of the Exiled Dragon City¡­¡± Li Shuo eximed after they entered.

    As the zing Dragon Holy World was controlled by the various princes of the celestial empire, every single region would have to pay their due taxes to the empire. Moreover, the amount they had to pay wasn¡¯t a small one!

    A chuckle left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. Wealth was nothing if one didn¡¯t have the power to protect themselves. Ultimately, strength ruled supreme. Without enough power, one would never be able to defend their riches!

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived in the city, the Nether Spirit Flying Ship paused for a moment above the city gates before leaving.

    ¡°Your Highness, the members of the Nether Spirit Pce left,¡± He Zhen reported.

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong knew that the Nether Spirit Pce wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily now that they had their eyes on him. They were definitely nning their next move now that they learned that he was in the Exiled Dragon City.

    Several hours passed and Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived at the headquarters of the Radiance of Spring Chamber of Commerce. It was thergest chamber ofmerce located in the Hidden Dragon Sacred Land.

    As soon as he arrived, Huang Xiaolong told the attendant that he wished to purchase a manor in the city. The eyes of the attendant lit up in an instant and a brilliant smile formed on his face as he tried his best to attend to Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong was serious and bought a manor in the city, he would be able to receive a huge amount inmission!

    ¡°I wonder which manor Lord wishes to buy¡­ Would you be interested in those ranging in the tens of billions? Or would you be looking at those in the hundred billions?¡± The discipleughed.

    Instead of replying to the attendant, Huang Xiaolong got the man to introduce every avable manor in the city. When he was done, Huang Xiaolong decided on one that would cost three hundred billion.

    With his wealth, three hundred billion was nothing more than a drop in the ocean. Along the way, the amount of dao coins he had changed had reached a number ranging north of several quadrillions.

    If he counted the dao coins he had obtained from plundering the various powers that crossed him, his wealth would already range in the trillions.

    When the experts in the Radiance of Spring Chamber of Commerce saw how Huang Xiaolong bought a manor worth three hundred billion without batting an eyelid, they stared at him in shock. Many of them couldn¡¯t help but ask around about Huang Xiaolong.

    After paying up, the elder in charge of the branch in the Hidden Dragon Sacred Land personally came out to bring Huang Xiaolong around. When he finally arrived at the entrance of the manor, he handed over the keys respectfully. He even told Huang Xiaolong to look for him directly if he wanted to buy anything else. As long as Huang Xiaolong was the customer, the branch elder would be more than willing to give him a discount. Moreover, the elder gave Huang Xiaolong a VIP card for any other purchases in the future.

    Holding the card in his hand, Huang Xiaolong chuckled to himself before throwing it into the Blood Dragon Stele.

    Not too long after Huang Xiaolong purchased the manor, the woman in the Nether Spirit Pce received the news.

 Chapter 3182: No One Dares To Refuse A Request Of The Nether Spirit Palace!

    <h4>Chapter 3182: No One Dares To Refuse A Request Of The Nether Spirit Pce!</h4>

    When they heard that Huang Xiaolong purchased a manor in the Exiled Dragon City for three hundred billion, the woman from the Nether Spirit Pce was shocked. Even world leaders of the various holy worlds might not be able to bring out such arge amount without batting an eyelid.

    Even if they could bring out three hundred billion, they wouldn¡¯t buy a residence with it!

    ¡°Senior Sister Chen, the youngster¡¯s identity might not be as simple as we thought,¡± a female disciple reported.

    No sh*t. How could anyone who could throw out three hundred billion be a nobody?!

    The woman started to sneer, ¡°So what about it?! No matter how important he is, our prince has already set his mind on recruiting him as a subordinate. Why would our prince recruit a nobody? Look at all his subordinates now. All of them were people who could cause the world to shake with a stomp of their feet. However, they are all obedient dogs serving His Highness right now!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Senior Sister Chen is right!¡± the disciple who spoke previously replied in haste.

    The person whom they called ¡®Senior Sister Chen¡¯ was one of the fourdies of the Nether Spirit Pce. She was called Chen Yingxue, and she had served the Pce Master for many years now. She was extremely strong, and she was extremely cruel when she made her moves. Many experts of the zing Dragon World would feel fear gripping their hearts when they spoke about her.

    Chen Yingxue sneered, ¡°Humph. If he managed to throw out three hundred billion, he should hold more than a trillion on him. Our prince would be more than happy to ept a subordinate like that. In the future, he would be able to hand over all his riches to His Highness. With over a trillion, our Nether Spirit Pce would be able to do a lot of things!¡¯

    That was also how the Nether Spirit Pce did most of their dealings. After forcing experts to submit to their rule, they would confiscate the wealth of their subordinates. No matter how angry they were, they wouldn¡¯t dare to go against the pce anyway!

    After all, one needed to be alive to spend their wealth.

    ¡°Senior Sister Chen, when will we be paying the young man a visit?¡± another disciple asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a few days. We¡¯ll let him run about for a little longer. Whatever the case, I¡¯ll be busy when the timees. The few of you can head over in my ce.¡± Chen Yingxue snorted.

    The disciples of the Nether Spirit Pce started to hesitate. ¡°What¡­ What if the young man is really as strong as reported? None of us will be his opponents. What if he doesn¡¯t agree?¡±

    ¡°Haha, if he¡¯s smart, he will obediently submit to our Nether Spirit Pce.¡± She handed over a bottle and continued, ¡°This is a bottle of Ghost Dragonfly Poison. It¡¯s formless and odorless. If he refuses, use it on him.¡±

    ¡°Once he¡¯s affected by the poison, hehe.¡±

    A sinister smile formed on Chen Yingxue¡¯s face.

    The female disciples of the Nether Spirit Pce felt a chill running down their spines.

    The smile on Chen Yingxue¡¯s face might scare them, but the poison in the bottle was even more scarier!

    A Ghost Dragonfly was one of the most terrifying insects in the world!

    No matter how strong one was, nothing would matter once they were poisoned! Their life would turn into a living hell!

    They didn¡¯t expect their Pce Master to obtain a fearsome treasure like that after his trip to the Poison Lands!

    ¡°Hold it properly. All of you should know what will happen to you if you lose this.¡± Chen Yingxue growled.

    Beads of cold sweat started to form on their foreheads.

    Several days passed, and Huang Xiaolong and the others were enjoying their time in the manor.

    Huang Xiaolong knew that he would have to spend quite some time in the Exiled Dragon City, and he chose to refurnish the entire manor. Every single item used in the reconstruction was a peak-level treasure.

    He might have bought the manor for three hundred billion, but the treasures he used during the reconstruction were worth far more than three hundred billion.

    Moreover, he personallyid down the formations around the manor. That greatly aided him in his understanding in the art of formations.

    Several dayster, the manor was basicallypleted, and he decided to take a break. Releasing more than a hundred spirits, he ordered them to continue the construction with He Zhen before sending Li Shuo out to gather some information.

    First, he needed to gather information about all the Gods of Creation in the universe. Next, he needed to look for news on the Flower of Time or the Void Reincarnation Thistle. Of course, the most important thing was the whereabouts of the Huang Family.

    One fine day, when Huang Xiaolong was cultivating under the Tree of Origin, Li Shuo came in to make a report that the disciples of the Nether Spirit Pce were there to meet Huang Xiaolong.

    When he heard the report, a sneer formed on his lips. He had been waiting for them to arrive, and it seemed as though they didn¡¯t disappoint him.

    ¡°Let them in.¡±

    Bowing respectfully, Li Shuo left the courtyard.

    When the four disciples of the Nether Spirit Pce entered the manor, they stared at the treasures around them in shock.

    ¡°Golden me Stone!¡±

    ¡°Nine Phoenix Wood!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Five Lightning Spiritual Vein?!¡±

    The four female disciples looked at each other and gasped in shock.

    A burning me lit up in their eyes.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive in the main hall of the manor. Once they arrived, they met with Huang Xiaolong.

    When they saw the amount of spiritual stones lining the hall, the four of them were shocked. Huang Xiaolong actually used the Purple Sun Dragon Stone to craft the floor they were standing on!

    The Purple Sun Dragon Stone was one of the rarest spiritual stones formed during the creation of the world. Every single piece of rock seemed to contain a purple sun, and they seemed to be nurturing a dragon spirit with them.

    Spiritual stones of that level were extremely useful to experts with dragon bloodlines, and even if one didn¡¯t possess a dragon bloodline, they would benefit greatly if they used the Purple Sun Stone for cultivation. Who would have thought that the young man before them would use it to pave the floor?!

    When the four of them were still in a state of shock, Huang Xiaolong spoke. ¡°Are you the disciples of the Nether Spirit Pce? What do you want?¡±

    The four of them snapped back to attention and looked at each other in shock. They had already prepared a speech before they arrived, but after looking at the number of treasures around the manor, they started to hesitate.

    ¡°Since young master brought up the question, we shall not beat about the bush. Our Nether Spirit Pce has always ced great emphasis on inviting experts to join our ranks. Young master fits all of our criteria, and we wish to invite you to take on the role of an eminent elder in our Nether Spirit Pce,¡± one of the disciples said. ¡°As an eminent elder of our Nether Spirit Pce, you will wield great authority. Other than the Pce Master and the Prince, no one will be able tomand you around! Moreover, you will be able to cultivate any dao art you wish!¡±

    ¡°Of course, if young master wishes to deal with anything else, our Nether Spirit Pce will be more than willing to handle it for you.¡±

    Opening with all the benefits provided by the Nether Spirit Pce, the disciples started to tempt Huang Xiaolong with everything they had.

    Instead of interrupting them, Huang Xiaolong allowed them to finish.

    When they were finally done, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Your conditions are pretty good, however, I have no interest in joining you. Please leave.¡±

    The four disciples looked at him in shock. They didn¡¯t expect him to refuse them so decisively.

    A snort eventually left one of their lips. ¡°Humph. No one has dared to refuse a request from our Nether Spirit Pce since the start of time. Everyone who tried eventually submitted to us anyway. You had better think this through.¡±

 Chapter 3183: Yuan Tianyi Takes Action

    <h4>Chapter 3183: Yuan Tianyi Takes Action</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong heard what the female disciple of the Nether Spirit Pce said, he couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. It had been a long time since he hadst heard a threat. Especially since he came from the Huang Long World!

    Yuan Tianyi, Li Shuo, and He Zhen couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    When the disciples of the Nether Spirit Pce saw four peopleughing them off, the gaze in their eyes turned cold.

    ¡°Is this very funny?!¡± The disciple who threatened Huang Xiaolong previously sneered. ¡°You can keepughing if you like, but I¡¯ll give you three minutes to make a decision. I hope that you will ept the offer. Otherwise, I¡¯ll personally ensure that you won¡¯t be able tough after three minutes!¡±

    ¡°Also, the only person we are making the offer to is you. The three ves of yours won¡¯t even be able to step through the gates of the Nether Spirit Pce. They are nothing more than dogs to our Nether Spirit Pce!¡±

    ¡°In fact, I¡¯ll allow them to be our ves and wash our feet for us if you ept the offer!¡±

    The female disciple continued.

    When Yuan Tianyi, Li Shuo, and He Zhen heard what they said, their expressions turned cold as they red at the fourdies of the Nether Spirit Pce.

    Releasing a tiny bit of his aura, Yuan Tianyi¡¯s terrifying strength was finally showcased to the world. The entire city felt as though the heavens were about to fall on them, and all the experts stationed in the city were shocked.

    The disciples of the Nether Spirit Pce felt as though they were rapidly approaching the gates of hell as a crushing pressure descended on them. Under Yuan Tianyi¡¯s aura, they felt as though they would be mashed up into some sort of human meat paste!

    The fourdies were shocked, and when they thought about the Ghost Dragonfly Poison they had brought with them, they were terrified to realize that they couldn¡¯t even move, much less unleash the poison on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Yuan Tianyi¡¯s voice boomed through the air, and it was like an explosion that shattered the heavens. Everyone in the city heard his yell clearly in their ears, and the soundwave started to ripple through the entire region.

    The fourdies of the Nether Spirit Pce felt like they were struck by a sledgehammer as they were sent flying out into the streets. Their bodies felt like ss that had shattered into pieces, and the clothes and veils they wore were torn to shreds.

    Their clothes were made out of a special material, and it was even reinforced with a special restriction from the Nether Spirit Pce! Even so, Yuan Tianyi¡¯s yell was more than enough to send them packing.

    Since the manor Huang Xiaolong had bought was located in the heart of the city, the sorry appearances of the fourdies was witnessed by everyone walking around. Their naked bodies were gawked at by the various experts strolling about the street.

    When they realized that the fourdies were disciples of the Nether Spirit Pce, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.

    The Nether Spirit Pce was an existence that stood above everything in the zing Dragon World! No one dared to provoke them, much less humiliate them to the point of throwing them out on the streets, naked!

    Of course, Yuan Tianyi had already shown great mercy. The female disciples might be core disciples of the Nether Spirit Pce, and they might possess the ability to enter the top seventy ranks of the Extermination List. However, strength at that level made them nothing more than slightly bigger specks of dust in Yuan Tianyi¡¯s eyes!

    Despite not killing them, Yuan Tianyi had to make them pay for their offenses. They managed to keep their pathetic lives, but Yuan Tianyi shattered all their meridians along with their dao heart with his previous warning. Not only did he do that, he even crushed the small world they had developed! It was clear that he crippled the four of them without giving them the chance to ever return to their peak!

    As for the way he destroyed their clothes, it was more than intentional. After all, they started it by calling him a ve.

    ¡°You!¡±

    The fourdies felt killing intent rising in their hearts when they were thrown out of the manor. They roared at Yuan Tianyi through the barrier before hastily putting on a new set of clothes.

    ¡°All of you are asking to die!¡± Thedy who made the threat previously roared and released the Ghost Dragonfly.

    As the formless Ghost Dragonfly shot towards Huang Xiaolong, thedies of the Nether Spirit Pce were greeted by a terrifying sight. Huang Xiaolong casually reached out and several ck insects with sinister looks on their faces appeared in his palm!

    The faces of the fourdies changed as they could recognize the creatures in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand! Those were the Ghost Dragonfly they were so afraid of!

    The young man before them actually discovered the Ghost Dragonfly!

    When the insects flew through the air, they wouldn¡¯t cause any fluctuations in the void, nor the wind! Even peak-level experts wouldn¡¯t be able to discover them!

    Huang Xiaolong not only discovered them, he even grabbed them in his hand! Could that mean¡­

    The expression on their faces changed.

    ¡°Ghost Dragonfly¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face turned frosty when he looked at the insects in his hand.

    When Li Shuo and the others heard that Huang Xiaolong had captured a handful of Ghost Dragonflies, they were shocked. Even though they were strong, it would take a lot of effort for them to get rid of the poison if they were affected!

    That was how terrifying the Ghost Dragonflies were!

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ The Ghost Dragonflies are pets of our Pce Master! If you dare to harm any one of them, you¡¯ll die a horrible¡­¡±

    That was as far as she got. Pointing his finger at them, Huang Xiaolong pierced a hole through the bodies.

    ¡°You¡¯re now affected by the power of absolute poison. Go back and tell whoever you serve I will pay them a personal visit,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Absolute poison!

    Thedies were appalled. They stared at the Ghost Dragonflies in his hands, but they chose to remain silent. Turning around, they ran away as quickly as they could.

    Staring at the four of them, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop them from leaving. After all, they would die even if they returned. The power of absolute poison he had unleashed wasn¡¯t something they could counteract.

    In one of the luxurious manors in the Exiled Dragon City, a young man turned serious as he retrieved his heavenly eye.

    ¡°Is that the young man who purchased a manor in the city for three hundred billion several days ago?¡± He turned to ask the experts beside him.

    Every single one of the cultivators standing around him held unfathomable auras, and one of them stepped forward to reply, ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness. However, he changed the original name of the manor from the Mirage Sea Manor to the Purple Lightning Manor.¡±

    ¡°We are unable to verify his identity, and we only know that the Radiance of Spring Chamber of Commerce addressed him as the Purple Lightning Young Master.

    The young man, also known as Third Heaven, nodded slowly.

    ¡°Your Highness, the youngster isn¡¯t weak and neither are his subordinates. Should we recruit him? Since he already offended the Nether Spirit Pce, he will definitely be looking for some sort of protection right now. If we take him in, he will definitely jump at the opportunity!¡± another expert mentioned.

    Shaking his head, Third Heaven sighed, ¡°I don¡¯tck experts. He might be strong, but he might not meet my criteria. You should know that every single one I ept as my subordinate should reach a perfection level in at least five elements. There are too few experts at that level. Moreover, I will need to stand against the Nether Spirit Pce if I choose to ept him as my subordinate. Offending the Pce Master of the Nether Spirit Pce for a random expert isn¡¯t a wise move¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡±

 Chapter 3184: Blazing Dragon Legacy

    <h4>Chapter 3184: zing Dragon Legacy</h4>

    ¡°Your Highness is right. We cannot offend the Pce Master of the Nether Spirit Pce for some random young man!¡± someone piped up from the side.

    ¡°Caretaker Pang, what¡¯s the situation like over at my oldest brother¡¯s side?¡± Third Heaven changed the topic all of a sudden. He no longer bothered with Huang Xiaolong.

    Caretaker Pang replied in haste, ¡°His Highness went over to the Dao Emperor World! From what I can guess, His Highness should be looking for the Dao Emperor Sword!¡±

    The Dao Emperor Sword was naturally a creation artifact, and it was the creation artifact that the Dao Emperor cared for the most.

    Third Heaven sneered in contempt. ¡°My oldest brother is getting delusional. He¡¯s crazy if he thinks that he can obtain the Dao Emperor Sword. The Dao Emperor Sword holds the inheritance of a God of Creation, the Dao Emperor. Every expert in the universe is looking for it, but to no avail. Even if he heads over to the Dao Emperor World, he¡¯s wasting his time!¡±

    ¡°What about my second brother?¡±

    Caretaker Pang continued, ¡°His Highness discovered a massive dragon corpse in the Soul Burying Silver River. From what I¡¯ve heard, the flood dragon corpse is something at the creation level!¡±

    ¡°What?! Creation level flood dragon corpse?!¡± Third Heaven¡¯s expression changed.

    When he left seclusion, he managed to bring his strength up to a whole new level. He was in a pretty good mood initially, but when he heard the news, his heart sank.

    There were more than twenty princes in the zing Heaven Celestial Empire.

    As the spot for the Son of Creation was never actually set, the battle between the princes was getting more and more intense.

    Out of them all, the only people who posed a threat to Third Heaven were the brothers older than him.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, the Second Prince entered seclusion after obtaining the corpse of the flood dragon. He should be taking the chance to reach perfection level in twelve elements!¡± caretaker Pang muttered.

    Third Heaven¡¯s expression sank, but he roared withughter in the next moment. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to reach perfection level in twelve elements. Even if the second brother managed to obtain the corpse of a flood dragon at the creation level, he won¡¯t be able to do so without several billion years of hard work!¡±

    One of the experts standing behind Third Heaven brought up a piece of news that shook everyone present all of a sudden. ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, His Majesty, the zing Dragon Celestial Emperor, is nning to ept a disciple. He wishes to pass down his inheritance!¡±

    ¡°What?! How is that possible?!¡± Third Heaven and the others jumped in fright.

    All of them were upper echelons of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire, and all of them knew what it meant for the zing Dragon Celestial Emperor to pass down his inheritance!

    After recovering from his shock, Third Heaven¡¯s expression turned extremely unsightly. ¡°Does the old ancestor really think that none of us are capable of epting the mantle? Is that why he¡¯s nning to pass down his inheritance?!¡±

    The God of Creation, the zing Dragon, was also known as the old ancestor of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire. He was also the creator of the zing Dragon World, and since the start of time, he hasn''t epted a single disciple! No one thought that he would ept one anyway and the news caught everyone by surprise.

    When the expert who spoke saw the ugly expression on Third Heaven¡¯s face, he nodded his head solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid so¡­¡±

    Since the start of time, the zing Dragon Celestial Empire reigned supreme. However, the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire formed and started to fight against the zing Dragon Celestial Empire and solidified its ce in the universe. Even so, the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire never managed to surpass the zing Dragon Celestial Empire. When they thought that the zing Dragon Celestial Empire would rule supreme forever, the True Dragon Celestial Empire made an appearance.

    With the entry of the True Dragon Celestial Empire, the three celestial empires ruled over the universe. The True Dragon Celestial Empire had produced geniuses after geniuses, and in the recent millions of years, they had nearly caught up to the power of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire.

    It was the wish of the zing Dragon for one of his disciples to possess enough talent to take over his inheritance, but as the river of time ebbed on, he lost all hope. He didn¡¯t see the possibility that any of the current princes would be able to enter the God of Creation Realm!

    As such, none of them would ever be able to ept his inheritance!

    If things were to keep up, the True Dragon Celestial Empire would soon overtake them and when they did, the zing Dragon Celestial Empire so painstakingly built up by the zing Dragon would be reduced to dust!

    He had no choice but to look for a suitable sessor among the younger generation.

    ¡°Elder Fang, the old ancestor has the zing Dragon Physique. With the dragon force powering the zing Dragon World, it should be extremely difficult for the old ancestor to look for a sessor without our bloodline, right?¡± Third Heaven asked.

    ¡°Indeed. However, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± Elder Fang nodded.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Guesses filled Third Heaven¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Your Highness, you have already thought of the answer. As long as one has the bloodline of a dragon no weaker than the zing Dragon himself, it will be possible for him to inherit the old ancestor¡¯s inheritance!¡±

    Caretaker Pang shook his head slowly. ¡°The zing Dragon Bloodline is the strongest bloodline in the universe. There is no bloodlineparable to it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. The Huang Long Bloodline possessed by members of the Huang Long n isn¡¯t weaker than our zing Dragon Bloodline!¡±

    From the terrifying talent disyed by the old ancestor of the Huang Long n, it was clear that their bloodline wasparable, if not stronger to the zing Dragon Bloodline.

    Caretaker Pang¡¯s expression started to fall. ¡°Even so, the old ancestor will never be able to ept a disciple of the Huang Long n as his disciple! Other than them, there will be no one who is talented enough to ept the inheritance!¡±

    When Third Heaven and the others were quarreling about the bloodline matters, the four disciples of the Nether Spirit Pce returned to make their report.

    When Chen Yingxue saw their sorry appearance, she was shocked beyond belief. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    In front of Chen Yingxue, the four female disciples revealed terrified appearances and they made their report. ¡°Senior Sister Chen, the young man¡­ The young man not only refused our invitation, he even made a move against us! He inflicted us with absolute poison, and we¡¯ll be dead if Senior Sister Chen doesn¡¯t help us!¡±

    The four of them knew that Chen Yingxue had reached a perfection level in the power of radiance. It was a great counter to the power of absolute poison possessed by Huang Xiaolong.

    With a wave of her hand, the power of radiance turned into a rain of light that eventually enveloped the fourdies. However, ck qi started to emerge from their bodies to devour the rain of light. As the ck qi congealed to form a terrifying ray of light, it shot towards Chen Yingxue. With her expression changing, she hastily dodged the iing attack.

    When she was busy dodging, the power of poison devoured the fourdies, and not even their bones were spared.

    By the time Chen Yingxue used every single evasive ability she had to dodge, the four of them were as dead as could be. Killing intent filled her heart, and she roared in anger, ¡°How dare you disrespect our Nether Spirit Pce?! You even dared to kill the core disciples of the pce! Brat, you¡¯re dead!¡±

    She quickly reported everything to the prince of the Nether Spirit Pce.

    Perhaps it was because of Yuan Tianyi¡¯s terrifying power, but the Exiled Dragon City remained quiet for an entire month after his outburst.

    One fine day, Li Shuo returned happily to make a report. ¡°Your Highness, I have good news! The Radiance of Spring Chamber of Commerce will be holding an auction soon, and they will be bringing out a batch of Flower of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistle!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± A light lit up in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 3185: Creation Level Dragon Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 3185: Creation Level Dragon Corpse</h4>

    ¡°A batch?!¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at Li Shuo in shock.

    Chuckling softly, Li Shuo continued, ¡°Yes, Your Highness, you heard right! However, no one of us knows how many they will actually be bringing out! Rumors have it that they will be bringing out a hundred or so!¡±

    ¡°?!¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock.

    That was indeed extremely good news for him!

    ¡°However, the starting bid would be raised to more than ten trillion dao coins!¡± Li Shuo continued.

    Ten trillion!

    The price itself made it such that even the world masters of the zing Dragon World would be left out of the bidding phase. After all, world masters like the Heavenly Sword Holy World Master wouldn¡¯t be able to bring out the starting bid!

    Not to mention the fact that the bids would only go up!

    Many world masters might be able to do what Huang Xiaolong did and bring out three hundred billion for a manor in the Exiled Dragon City, but ten trillion was a whole other concept.

    Of course, ten trillion was nothing to Huang Xiaolong.

    The higher the price, the more it would benefit Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°However, the number of people who would fight for treasures at that level would be astounding! The princes of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire might even appear personally to fight for it!¡± Li Shuo continued, ¡°Moreover, there are some people who said that the Young Pce Master of the Nether Spirit Pce, the Mysterious Pool ck Devil, and the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor will be present!¡±

    The Mysterious Pool ck Devil and the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor were supreme experts in the zing Dragon World. Even world masters had to lower their heads before experts of their level.

    ¡°Oh? The Young Pce Master of the Nether Spirit Pce?¡± Huang Xiaolong perked his ears up when he heard the title.

    As for the other experts, Huang Xiaolong forgot their names as soon as he heard them.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, the Young Pce Master of the Nether Spirit Pce might appear.¡± Li Shuo grinned.

    Lu Shuo couldn¡¯t help but pray for the Young Pce Master of the Nether Spirit Pce in his heart. He even considered observing a moment of silence for the man. He hoped that the man would be able to know his ce during the auction and keep himself in check. If he were to anger Huang Xiaolong, the consequences would be dire.

    ¡°Oh right, Your Highness, the princes of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire might also be present for the auction!¡± Li Shuo exined. ¡°Several people said that there was a mysterious being, who handed over the corpse of a dragon at the creation level to be auctioned off!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Even someone like Huang Xiaolong was shocked by the news. ¡°A creation-level dragon corpse?!¡±

    Creation level!

    An expert of that level was only born during the creation of the universe! They were born before the creation of the various worlds! The zing Dragon World was a monstrous presence that held its ce as the oldest world in the universe, but an existence at the creation-level was something born long before it was formed!

    When the creation level dragon was born, it absorbed the energy used during the creation of the universe. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine that the body of the dragon was a priceless treasure!

    For someone with a dragon bloodline like Huang Xiaolong, the corpse of a dragon at the creation level was sort of a heaven-sent gift. As long as he managed to refine it, he would be able to obtain endless benefits!

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Li Shuo chuckled.

    ¡°Do you know who is auctioning off the corpse?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden.

    Shaking his head, Lu Shuo sighed, ¡°Not at the moment. Even the experts of the Radiance of Spring Chamber of Commerce have no idea. The only person who knows is the director of the Radiance of Spring Chamber of Commerce. No matter how hard they try, the director refuses to reveal the identity of the seller.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slowly.

    There was only a single doubt that remained in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. No one in the right mind would put the corpse of a creation-level beast out for auction. One had to know that treasures at that level couldn¡¯t be bought with money alone. Regardless of whichever faction obtained a treasure of that level, they would never sell it off.

    Eventually, Huang Xiaolong obtained reports on everything that had happened in the past month.

    It was nearly impossible to obtain any news on Gods of Creations, as they were god-like existences. Unless something happened to threaten the safety of the world, a God of Creation would never show their face.

    As such, it would be extremely difficult for Huang Xiaolong to obtain any news about his father, Huang Long.

    Even so, he didn¡¯t give up. He sent Li Shuo out to continue looking for news.

    After another half a year of snooping around, Li Shuo returned with some pretty good news. The auction was set twenty yearster.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised by the long wait. After all, the auction house wanted to draw all sorts of experts over. The longer they chose to dy the auction, the more resources those attending would be able to gather.

    Twenty years were also more than enough for the various princes and the powerhouses of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire to rush over.

    ¡°Are the members of the True Dragon Huang n nning to bid?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°I have no idea. The rtionship between the Huang n and the zing Dragon Celestial Empire isn¡¯t the best. The prince of the True Dragon Huang n might note¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly.

    Soon after, he sent Li Shuo out to continue observing the True Dragon Huang n.

    After Li Shuo left, Huang Xiaolong turned around to stare in the direction of the True Dragon Huang n and he fell deep into his thoughts.

    Twenty years passed in the blink of an eye.

    During the time that passed, many experts went over to pay their respects to Huang Xiaolong.

    There were several experts who served princes of the celestial empire who came knocking, and there were also several world leaders of members of ancient races. All of them came with their own intentions, and Huang Xiaolong was toozy to deal with any one of them. He refused every single person, and he offended many powers in the process. As such, there were several factions spreading rumors about him in the dark.

    In the twenty years that passed, Huang Xiaolong barely left the manor. He cultivated diligently under the Tree of Origin along with Yuan Tianyi. He would release the hundred fierce souls when he was at it to temper his dao souls, and with the constant refinement, his dao souls improved quickly.

    Like his physical body, his dao souls soon reached their limits. It was extremely difficult to improve, but with the help of the fierce souls, he managed to painstakingly push it up a level.

    After so many years of hard work, Huang Xiaolong could hardly find any ws in his dao body after his constant refinement.

    His dao physique had reached the absolute limit and no one under the God of Creation Realm would be able to surpass him. He was basically indestructible with his fleshy body alone, and only experts, who had reached the perfection level in all thirteen elements, would possess the chance to try to hurt him.

    That was also the reason why the Ghost Dragonflies were unable to do a thing to him despite being captured by him.

    ¡°Your Highness, the auction will begin in two hours.¡± Li Shuo and He Zhen reported.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong emerged from the Sun Moon Furnace with Yuan Tianyi.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Without making any preparations, he brought the three of them towards the auction venue.

 Chapter 3186: Impersonating Our Young Patriarch!

    <h4>Chapter 3186: Impersonating Our Young Patriarch!</h4>

    As the ce wasn¡¯t too far away from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Purple Lightning Manor, the four of them arrived in slightly less than an hour.

    The reason behind naming the manor the Purple Lightning Manor was because of the Purple Lightning Peak, and Huang Xiaolong had no intentions ofing up with another name for it. Because of that, many powers thought that he was the young patriarch of the Lightning Yang Race.

    The Lightning Yang Race was one of the ancient races in the zing Dragon World, and it was also one of the strongest. There were rumors going around that the old ancestor of the Lightning Yang Race was born from the first bolt of lightning in the zing Dragon World.

    Members of the Lightning Yang Race were extremely elusive, and they would hardly appear in the outside world.

    To the guesses of the outside world, Huang Xiaolong could only remain impassive. He couldn¡¯t do a thing about what others wanted to think of him.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong and the others were about to enter, Li Shuo turned to him and reported, ¡°Your Highness, those are the people from the Nether Spirit Pce!¡±

    Turning to look in their direction, Huang Xiaolong saw a group of experts walking over. It was a coincidence that he was standing at the fork of the road.

    The female disciples of the Nether Spirit Pce looked the same as before, and all of them were d in ck with veils covering their faces.

    There was a handsome young man who stood at the very front of them, and from his extremely pale skin, he looked more like a girl. Whatever the case, his body was that of a man and it possessed a weird charm.

    Young Pce Master of the Nether Spirit Pce!

    He was one of the most famous individuals in the zing Dragon World!

    It was obvious that the disciples of the Nether Spirit Pce noticed Huang Xiaolong and Chen Yingxue quickly whispered to him, ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s the Purple Lightning Young Master!¡±

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong, he quickly made his way over.

    ¡°Purple Lightning Young Master, we finally meet.¡± You Wuyi smiled, and his smile was even more captivating than thedies behind him. ¡°I am You Wuyi from the Nether Spirit Pce and your reputation has long since made it into my ears.¡±

    He didn¡¯t bring up anything about how Huang Xiaolong had destroyed the bodies of the disciples of the Nether Spirit Pce, and the look on his face made it seem like they were long lost friends.

    ncing casually at You Wuyi, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother stopping to reply as he continued on his way.

    When Yuan Tianyi walked past You Wuyi, he nced up and down before sneering, ¡°Freakish Physique¡­¡±

    There was an extremely rare dao physique under the heavens called the Yin Yang Physique. The person who possessed it would possess exceptional talent, and their cultivation would remain unimpeded.

    Of course, You Wuyi possessed the Yin Yang Physique. But from what Yuan Tianyi implied, his body was one that was one that wasn¡¯t male nor female.

    You Wuyi was stunned beyond belief. No one had ever said something so insulting to him. Yuan Tianyi¡¯s words stunned him to the core.

    His expression sank the moment he calmed himself down. Killing intent roared in his heart as a frosty gaze shed in his eyes. He red at Huang Xiaolong and the other three, and his re lingered on Yuan Tianyi.

    How dare a ve say that I am¡­

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± The disciples of the Nether Spirit Pce finally reacted, and they roared in anger.

    Before they could make a move, You Wuyi stopped them.

    ¡°Let him live for a few more hours. I¡¯ll deal with him after the auction ends.¡± His voice seemed to originate from the depths of hell.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    Several momentster, Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived at the auction venue set by the Radiance of Spring Chamber of Commerce.

    As there was only an hour left before the auction began, there were countless experts waiting eagerly in anticipation.

    The auction would take ce outdoors, and the skies were lit up by various spiritual stones. The glow was extremelyforting, and a sense of majesty emanated from above.

    Countless pavilions could be seen floating in the skies above, and anyone who could enter the pavilions were of extremely high status in the zing Dragon World. For someone like Huang Xiaolong whose background was unknown, no one assigned him to any of the pavilions.

    Not too long after he arrived, the members of the Nether Spirit Pce arrived. Without dy, You Wuyi was invited into the pavilions.

    When You Wuyi entered his pavilion, he stared at Huang Xiaolong who was standing in the za below and a snort left his lips.

    Everyone turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong when they felt the killing intent rolling off You Wuyi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Who is that guy? Why would the Young Pce Master of the Nether Spirit Pce want to kill him?¡± a random world master asked.

    ¡°That man is called the Purple Lightning Young Master! The Young Pce Master invited him to join the Nether Spirit Pce, but he refused the offer! He even destroyed the bodies of the disciples sent to make the offer¡­¡± someone else replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s him!¡±

    Several experts gasped in shock.

    It was evident that most of the people present had heard of what had happened.

    ¡°He offended the Nether Spirit Pce, and he deserves to die! You Wuyi¡¯s methods are cruel, and he probably doesn¡¯t know what he got himself into. In the past, You Wuyi exterminated the Fantasy Moth Race alone, and he even refined the souls of their old ancestor and patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Some people said that the young man is the young patriarch of the Lightning Yang Race¡­ I wonder how true it is!¡±

    Many people started to guess Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    The Fantasy Moth Race was one of the ancient races in the zing Dragon World, and even though they weren¡¯t one of the strongest ones, they were pretty strong. When You Wuyi personally exterminated their race, the ripples that were sent across the zing Dragon World weren¡¯t small. It was also where You Wuyi¡¯s reputation started to spread!

    As everyone was stuck in discussion, an announcement pierced through the air. ¡°The Young Master of the Lightning Yang Race, Lei Qinghai, has arrived!¡±

    Silence fell upon thend instantly as everyone turned to look at the man.

    They saw a well-built expert d in blue robes strolling into the za, and his body was covered in terrifying waves of lightning qi. The weaker experts present felt a crushing pressure pressing down against them, and they couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s a powerful aura¡­¡±

    ¡°The experts of the Lightning Yang Race seemed to all haveprehended the power of absolute lightning! Their Lightning Yang Dao Physique is really something else!¡±

    ¡°Lei Qinghai¡¯s aura doesn¡¯t seem any weaker than You Wuyi¡­¡±

    In front of everyone, Lei Qinghai entered one of the pavilions floating in the skies.

    No one expected the elusive Lightning Yang Race to appear, much less the personal appearance of the young patriarch of the race!

    Perhaps, he was also there for the corpse of the creation level dragon!

    Whatever the case, Lei Qinghai¡¯s appearance crushed the illusion that Huang Xiaolong was the young master of the Lightning Yang Race.

    As soon as the members of the Lightning Yang Race entered their pavilion, one of the eminent elders roared, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s someone impersonating our young master. I wonder who grew a pair of balls as big as the sun so be daring enough to do that. Get out here and apologize right now!¡±

 Chapter 3187: President of the Radiance of Spring Chamber of Commerce

    <h4>Chapter 3187: President of the Radiance of Spring Chamber of Commerce</h4>

    It was unforgivable that someone tried to impersonate the young patriarch of their race! If anyone were tomit crimes in the young patriarch¡¯s name, that would tarnish the reputation of the entire race!

    As such, they were nning to punish the perpetrator seriously to serve as a warning for everyone else.

    They wanted the world to know the oue ofmitting such a crime!

    In an instant, the gazes of everyone present turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    When You Wuyi saw what was going on, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of joy sprouting in his heart.

    A frown slowly formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. He had never proimed himself as the young patriarch of the Lightning Yang Race, and the members of the Lightning Yang Race didn¡¯t even bother rifying it with anyone. Yet, they chose to take action in front of everyone in the auction!

    It was clear that the Lightning Yang Race thought that he was a rollover they could mess with anytime they pleased.

    When the experts of the Lightning Yang Race looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯sck of reaction, a snort left the lips of the eminent elder. ¡°Are you the one who dared to impersonate our young patriarch?! How dare you stand there like a fool?!¡±

    ¡°Get over here and apologize right now! At most, we¡¯ll cripple a hundred thousand years of your cultivation. If you refuse, I¡¯ll cripple youpletely!¡±

    The eminent elder¡¯s yell shook the heavens, and everyone felt a buzzing in their ears that refused to subside.

    Many experts present gasped in shock. They didn¡¯t expect that the eminent elder of the Lightning Yang Race would act so overbearingly!

    When the soundwave finally subsided, those experts who tried to pay Huang Xiaolong a visit but were refused at the door sneered, ¡°Does he really think nothing will happen to him if he refuses to go up there?!¡±

    ¡°Haha! His legs should bepletely soft right now after the threats! I¡¯m pretty sure I can smell the stench of urine in the air!¡±

    Many people present burst intoughter.

    When everyone was roaring withughter, Li Shuo reached out and grabbed at the eminent elder of the Lightning Yang Race.

    Seeing how Li Shuo had made a move, a sneer left the lips of the eminent elder. ¡°How dare a lowly ve move against me?!¡± As soon as he spoke, he pped downwards and a million lightning dragons came crashing down from the skies.

    Every single lightning dragon had the power to tear a sacrednd to shreds, and just when everyone thought that Li Shuo would be beaten half to death by the eminent elder from the Lightning Yang Race, a shocking scene yed out before them.

    The lightning dragons that were shooting towards Li Shuo disappeared as though they never existed in the first ce!

    No one understood how they disappeared!

    As their jaws dropped, they saw the eminent elder¡¯s figure slowly turning blurry. When he reappeared, his neck was gripped firmly in Li Shuo¡¯s hand.

    Raising his arm slowly, Li Shuo looked like he was holding a dead chicken in his hands.

    A look of terror formed in the eminent elder¡¯s eyes when he looked at Li Shuo.

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone in the za yelled in shock.

    The eminent elder¡¯s previous show of strength shook the hearts of everyone present, but from the looks of it, he couldn¡¯t even fight off a random ve!

    Li Shuo red at the eminent elder and growled, ¡°Impersonating the young master of your race?! The identity of your young master is nothing more than a piece of sh*t in His Highness¡¯ eyes. Why would he waste his time impersonating you?¡±

    Piece of sh*t!

    Li Shuo¡¯s words rang loud and clear through the za.

    As soon as they heard what he said, the expressions of those standing around turned weird.

    Killing intent rose in Lei Qinghai¡¯s heart, and the experts standing behind him jumped to their feet in rage.

    ¡°You lowly ve! How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Get to your knees and beg for mercy right now!¡±

    Two experts from the Lightning Yang Race leaped at Li Shuo instantly.

    The two of them were also eminent elders of the Lightning Yang Race, but they were much stronger than the eminent elder who was in Li Shuo¡¯s hands.

    If they were to use the Extermination List of the Huang Long World as a benchmark, the two of them would be ranked in the twenties! Their power wasn¡¯t something anyone could underestimate, and when they joined hands, the threat they possessed was pretty huge! Massive lightning bolts formed in the skies as it rained down towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Seeing as the lightning rain was about tond on its target, two snorts rang through the air and caused the Exiled Dragon City to shake.

    Two shadows, with only their blood red eyes revealed to the world, charged into the air and they emitted a dense sea of death and corpse qi.

    Boom!

    The lightning rain was scattered in an instant.

    The two eminent elders of the Lightning Yang Race were blown away instantly, and they mmed into one of the nearby pavilions, shattering it into pieces.

    Everyone stared at the two shadows standing behind Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    ¡°Fierce Souls!¡±

    Moreover, the two fierce souls that stood behind Huang Xiaolong were of considerable strength!

    The eminent elders of the Lightning Yang Race might be easy for anyone in the party to deal with, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t wish to reveal the strength of Yuan Tianyi and the others.

    To add insult to injury, the two fierce souls Huang Xiaolong summoned were the weakest among the hundred he had.

    ¡°Humph!¡± A cold snort left the lips of Lei Qinghai. As the Exiled Dragon City shook once again, a terrifying aura filled the skies.

    The experts who felt Lei Qinghai¡¯s aura felt their expressions changing.

    Even You Wuyi had to turn serious.

    Right before Lei Qinghai could make his move, a voice rang through the air. ¡°Young Patriarch Lei Qinghai, my auction will be starting soon. I, Gu Chunguang, hope you can stay your hand.¡±

    His voice wasn¡¯t aloud, but everyone present heard it clearly in their minds. Everyone was shocked but a sense of excitement filled their hearts.

    Gu Chunguang!

    He was the president of thergest chamber ofmerce in the zing Dragon World!

    One could say that he was an existence only lesser than a God of Creation! Gu Chunguang might have hidden himself from the world, but no one would dare to ignore his presence!

    As soon as Lei Qinghai heard his name, he jumped in fright. He didn¡¯t expect that Gu Chunguang would be present for the auction!

    Turning around, he sped his fists together and he bowed, ¡°Greetings to Lord President. Lei Qinghai didn¡¯t intend to offend you. Please forgive my rash actions.¡±

    A grunt rang through the air before silence took its ce.

    Not a single sound could be heard throughout the entire sacrednd.

    Only after a long time did the buzz return.

    When the experts in the za realized that Gu Chunguang was present, they felt their legs going soft. Especially those who were nning something stupid. They shelved their ideas instantly.

    Even You Wuyi, the Mysterious Pool ck Devil, the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor, and the princes of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire felt a sense of pressure in their hearts.

    The only person who waspletely unaffected was Huang Xiaolong. He turned to look at a certain ce in the void as he casually raised one of his eyebrows. Even though Gu Chunguang was strong, he couldn¡¯t escape from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s senses.

 Chapter 3188: Auction Off the Flower of Time

    <h4>Chapter 3188: Auction Off the Flower of Time</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong retracted his gaze, Gu Chunguang yelped in shock as he turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Brother Chunguang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A middle-aged man who was d in golden robes couldn¡¯t help but ask when he noticed Gu Chunguang¡¯s unusual behavior.

    As someone who could speak casually to the president of thergest chamber ofmerce in the zing Dragon World, one could only imagine how important the young man was.

    When one looked at the robes on the young man¡¯s golden dragon robe, they would see that there were twenty ws on the body of the dragon.

    Even princes of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire would only be able to wear robes with a ten-wed dragon.

    Peering through the countlessyers of void, Gu Chunguang stared at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­ That kid seems to be able to determine our position.¡±

    The young man sitting beside him stared at him in stunned silence. However, he soon chuckled in amusement. ¡°There¡¯s no way¡­ After all, he will have to be as strong as us if he wishes to detect our presence. Do you really think a kid like that is as strong as us? In the zing Dragon World, the number of people who can match up to our strength can probably be counted on one hand! How can someone who appeared from god knows where reach such a high level?¡±

    Gu Chunguang stared at Huang Xiaolong and he nodded slowly. ¡°I might be mistaken.¡±

    With his tone changing all of a sudden he said seriously, ¡°Nothing can go wrong this time. Lord Creation personally requested for me to auction off the corpse of the dragon, and nothing is allowed to mess up the auction this time!¡±

    The golden robed young man nodded in confirmation. ¡°The old ancestor¡¯s intention to ept a disciple has already started to spread around. I wonder which lucky kid would be able to obtain the old ancestor¡¯s inheritance to be the Son of Creation¡­¡±

    Gu Chunguangughed, ¡°Too bad our old bones won¡¯t be lucky enough to grab the chance¡­¡±

    The two of them burst outughing in response.

    In the auction venue, Lei Qinghai returned to his seat and he red at Huang Xiaolong coldly. He snorted, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off for the time being. When the auction ends, I¡¯ll kill you, you dog b*stard.¡±

    The eyes of Yuan Tianyi and the others turned cold in unison.

    Raising his hand, Huang Xiaolong stopped them from destroying the future of the Lightning Yang Race. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with this after the auction.¡±

    When the auction ended, he would just deal with You Wuyi and Lei Qinghai in tandem. There was no need to waste time hunting them down one by one.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± After they spoke, they backed down.

    As the various ancient races and world masters arrived, the za became rowdy again.

    An hour passed in a sh, and the auctionmenced.

    The first item they brought out was a rarely seen genesis level herb, and it had a starting price of two hundred million dao coins.

    For auctions of that level, the items wouldn¡¯t go any lower than several hundred millions, and everyone present knew that.

    Eventually, the herb was bought by a random world leader for five hundred million.

    Several tens of items of the same level were sold, and the quality of the items slowly got higher.

    Like Huang Xiaolong, You Wuyi and the others were there for treasures at the level of the Flower of Time and the Void Reincarnation Thistle. Of course, the eventual goal was the corpse of the creation level dragon. However, You Wuyi and the others bouts several items before the final treasures were revealed.

    Every time they raised a bid, they would nce at Huang Xiaolong in provocation.

    However, he ignored them all as he had long since gotten used to it.

    The only people who were bored enough to y with You Wuyi and the others were He Zhen and Li Shuo. They rolled their eyes whenever they caught them looking over.

    When Chen Yingxue saw their reactions, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer with rage, ¡°How dare those ves disrespect me? When the auction is over, I¡¯ll show them!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you deal with them when this is all over.¡± You Wuyi spoke up all of a sudden.

    ¡°Young Pce Master, you can rest assured I¡¯ll make their lives a living hell!¡±

    Nodding slightly, You Wuyi turned his attention back to the auction. After all, he was clear how cruel Chen Yingxue could be.

    There were a hundred items up for auction, and eventually, thest ten items were left.

    Every single one of them were priceless treasures, and they were the main goal of many experts present.

    ¡°Now, we will auction off a batch of Flower of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistle!¡± The auctioneer yelled, and the entire za fell silent in anticipation. In the various pavilions, anyone of respectable status sat upright as they stared at the stage.

    An expert from the Radiance of Spring Chamber of Commerce carefully brought a multi-sided crystal andid it on stage.

    When they saw the crystal, the eyes of many experts lit up.

    That was an artifact made from the Crystal of Time. The Crystal of Time was something that grew around the Flower of Time to protect it, and not every flower would be able to produce something at that level.

    The benefits of the crystal were no less than the Flower of Time, and the auctioneer quickly started his introduction. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone here is familiar with the Crystal of Time. Our resident cksmith managed to turn it into a time-attributed cosmos artifact, and that in itself is a priceless treasure. It possesses both offensive and defensive capabilities, and one would be able to make a speedy escape with it.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the artifact contains a total of sixty-eight stalks of the Flower of Time, and eighty stalks of Void Reincarnation Thistle.¡±

    When he was done, he released the restriction on the artifact and revealed the treasures to those present.

    Everyone felt their breathing speeding up when they saw the sheer amount of herbs.

    Even monstrous presences like the Mysterious Pool ck Devil and the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor couldn¡¯t sit still.

    Huang Xiaolong rejoiced in his heart. He didn¡¯t think that there would be that many of them!

    Of course, the more there were, the better it was for him.

    After the hammer sounded, the price started at fifteen trillion dao coins. The excitement in the hearts of many died down instantly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say it would start at ten trillion?!¡± You Wuyi¡¯s expression sank. The price was too far off his estimations.

    The Nether Spirit Pce might be a hegemon in the zing Dragon World, but their expenses were huge. The number of dao coins You Wuyi brought with him wasn¡¯t enough topete against the ultra rich. Especially when the starting price was five trillion dao coins higher than his estimates!

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. The princes of the celestial empire were equally surprised.

    ¡°Fifteen trillion and one hundred billion.¡± When everyone was hesitating, a voice rang through the air.

    When everyone turned to stare at the source of the voice in shock, they were bbergasted to discover that it was Huang Xiaolong.

    The entire za broke out into a ruckus.

    ¡°How can someone like him bring out fifteen trillion and one hundred billion?!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! Didn¡¯t he spend three hundred billion on a manor?!¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? How can youpare three hundred billion to fifteen trillion and one hundred billion?! He¡¯s definitely here to cause trouble today!¡±

 Chapter 3189: Theyâ€™re Poorer Than a Slave!

    <h4>Chapter 3189: They¡¯re Poorer Than a ve!</h4>

    Several experts in the crowd started heckling and asked for Huang Xiaolong to be thrown out of the venue.

    All of them were from the various races that held grudges with Huang Xiaolong, and now that they found a chance to mess with him, they weren¡¯t going to let it go.

    Even though the number of people who wanted to throw Huang Xiaolong out weren¡¯t many, they were from superpowers like the Lightning Yang Race and the Nether Spirit Pce! The auctioneer turned to look at Huang Xiaolong with a trace of doubt shing through his eyes.

    No one in their right mind would mess around in an auction carried out by the Radiance of Spring Chamber of Commerce, there were always exceptions when it came to the matter. The auctioneer was afraid Huang Xiaolong was one of them.

    When those present turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, He Zhen threw out a spatial ring. As the restrictions on it shattered, everyone saw mountains of dao coins filling up the entire space contained within.

    The grand dao qi they emitted filled the space instantly and everyone felt a crushing pressure falling from the skies.

    No one knew if He Zhen intentionally directed the energy towards the members of the Nether Spirit Pce and the Lightning Yang Race, but everyone from the two factions were almost knocked off their feet from the sudden change.

    ¡°Here¡¯s sixty trillion and some change for you if you would like to count it.¡± He Zhen sneered.

    Those who were shouting for Huang Xiaolong to be kicked out of the auction shut their mouths instantly. They stared at He Zhen in shock when they realized that he could bring out more than sixty trillion without batting an eyelid!

    That was more than sixty trillion dao coins they were talking about!

    A mere ve around the young man who dared to mess with them had the ability to throw out over sixty trillion dao coins!

    The faces of You Wuyi and Lei Qinghai sank in that instant. As the young masters of their factions, they couldn¡¯t even take out that amount if they sold everything they had! One could only imagine the shame they felt when He Zhen, a mere subordinate of the man they were nning to kill, took out that amount of dao coins!

    They were actually poorer than a mere ve!

    Even the auctioneer, and the princes of the celestial empire, couldn¡¯t help but stare at Huang Xiaolong in amazement. None of them couldprehend what was happening.

    If Huang Xiaolong personally brought out sixty trillion, they might not have been shocked at all. After all, someone who dared to offend the Nether Spirit Pce was someone they couldn''t look down on. However, He Zhen was the one who brought out the money! A lowly subordinate was carrying more money than any one of them ever had!

    A sh of greed entered the eyes of the Mysterious Pool ck Devil and the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor.

    ¡°Can we carry on with the auction now?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. His voice might be soft, but the auctioneer hastily replied, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we shall continue right now!¡± He was flustered beyond belief.

    When the bids resumed, everyone finally turned away from Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°The Purple Lightning Young Master bids fifteen trillion and one hundred billion. Does anyone else wish topete against him?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity as the Purple Lightning Young Master was once again emphasised by the auctioneer.

    You Wuyi¡¯s expression sank and he growled in response, ¡°Sixteen trillion two hundred billion!¡±

    ¡°Seventeen trillion.¡± A hoarse voice rang through the air. When everyone looked at the source of the voice, they were shocked to discover a skinny old expert surrounded by an eerie dark green mist. The person who made the bid was the Mysterious Pool ck Devil.

    When several experts who were nning to fight for the batch of herbs saw his appearance, they couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.

    The Mysterious Pool ck Devil might not be as strong as the Pce Master of the Nether Spirit Pce, and the patriarch of the Lightning Yang Race, but he was still a super expert in the zing Dragon World. He was an existence who barely lost to them, and even You Wuyi had to respectfully address the Mysterious Pool ck Devil as his senior if they ran into each other.

    As no one continued to raise the bid, a sinister chuckle left the lips of the Mysterious Pool ck Devil. Hisughter was extremely hard on the ears and everyone felt the hair on their bodies standing on end.

    ¡°Eighteen trillion.¡± Of course, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t pay attention to some small fry at that level. Even if the Mysterious Pool ck Devil wanted to cause trouble for him after the auction, he could deal with the threat with his eyes closed.

    Everyone turned to look at Huang Xiaolong once again.

    ¡°Brat, your soul seems to be of a passable quality¡­¡± The Mysterious Pool ck Devil revealed a weird smile and everyone saw that his teeth were a dirty yellow. An urge to vomit filled the hearts of those who saw his teeth. After all, rumors had it that the Mysterious Pool ck Devil would eat his victims alive. The blood of his victims staining his teeth were the reason behind the disgusting scene.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother looking at the man.

    Seeing how nonchnt Huang Xiaolong was, the Mysterious Pool ck Devil couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of anger rushing into his head.

    ¡°Eighteen trillion and one hundred billion!¡± Lei Qinghai finally continued.

    ¡°Twenty trillion.¡± A majestic voice rang through the air all of a sudden and it sounded like the roar of a godly dragon.

    The entire za turned silent as they turned to look at the source of the voice.

    As it turned out the person who yelled was Di Xiaolong, otherwise known as Third Heaven!

    In the zing Dragon Celestial Empire, the people who held the most power aside from the celestial emperor himself were the three eldest princes!

    Hearing Third Heaven speak, even the Mysterious Pool ck Devil revealed a frown on his face.

    Third Heaven continued, ¡°I, Di Xiaolong, wish to obtain this batch of herbs. I hope all of you present will be able to do me a favor and stop bidding for it! I will hold a banquet tonight to thank all of you for it!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness is too kind!¡± The Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Since Your Highness wishes to obtain the Flower of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistle, we will definitely do you such a favour.¡±

    A trace of joy shed through Third Heaven¡¯s heart and he chuckled happily, ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. Many thanks to all of you.¡±

    Since the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor has spoken, no one else would dare to fight him for it!

    In the zing Dragon World, there was no one daring enough to go against one of the highest authorities!

    ¡°Twenty one trillion.¡± When Di Xiaolong was still chuckling in his heart, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the air.

    Everyone present felt their jaws dropping as they turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    The originally happy Di Xiaolong felt his heart sinking as his gaze turned cold.

    Caretaker Pang, who was standing behind Di Xiaolong as always, snorted in anger, ¡°Preposterous! What an idiot!¡±

    The entire za was no longer able to contain their shock as discussions broke out everywhere.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that His Highness, Third Heaven, wanted to give the Purple Lightning Young Master a chance to submit to him in the future.¡±

    ¡°Now, even if the Purple Lightning Young Master kneels before His Highness, he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain the chance!¡±

    ¡°Working under the third prince is something every expert dreams of! He has to be stupid if he chooses to go against His Highness!¡±

    Their ¡®considerations¡¯ naturally made their way into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    However, he remained expressionless as none of it mattered.

    Things were different for Yuan Tianyi and the other two though. Sneers formed on their faces.

    Gu Chunguang, who was hidden in the void, stared at Huang Xiaolong with a trace of amusement shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Twenty-two trillion.¡± Di Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the air again. He red at Huang Xiaolong when he spoke, and he really wanted to see if Huang Xiaolong would choose to go against him.

    ¡°Twenty-three.¡± Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t anxious at all and he seemed to bepletely fine with throwing twenty-three trillion at the Radiance of Spring Chamber of Commerce.

    ¡°Twenty-four trillion!¡± Di Xiaolong felt a trace of anger welling up in his heart and he growled.

    ¡°Twenty-five.¡±

    Di Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. Twenty-five trillion had long since passed his eptable range. Initially, he nned to buy the herbs with twenty-one trillion. Spending four trillion more was a stupid move!

    The only reason he was so desperate to take part in the auction was because he had a dire need for the herbs!

    ¡°Your Highness, do you want me to¡­¡± Caretaker Pang whispered.

    Hesitating for a short while, Di Xiaolong¡¯s eventually shook his head. ¡°Twenty-seven trillion!¡±

    Bringing up the price by two trillion at once, he wanted to scare Huang Xiaolong off. After all, he was at his limit.

    ¡°Thirty trillion.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sigh rang through the za.

    As killing intent burst out from Di Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, he failed to restrain his aura and the entire city was once again affected.

 Chapter 3190: Sixth Princess of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire

    <h4>Chapter 3190: Sixth Princess of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire</h4>

    Feeling the pressure rolling off Di Xiaolong, Gu Chunguang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle helplessly. ¡°This little brat hasn¡¯t been so triggered for quite some time¡­¡±

    The middle aged man d in golden robesughed, ¡°The herbs are extremely important to him right now. It¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s angry.¡± Turning to look at Huang Xiaolong, he continued, ¡°This little brat is really daring¡­ He dared to go against the third prince of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire...¡±

    Gu Chunguang sniggered softly, ¡°Who would have thought that someone like that would appear? How talented do you think this kid really is?¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to take him in as your disciple?¡± The golden robed man was stunned for a second.

    Nodding slowly, Gu Chunguang muttered, ¡°Maybe¡­¡± However, he shook his head the next second. ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s been forever since Ist epted a disciple. There¡¯s no need for me to ept one now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just azy b*stard. Everyone in the zing Dragon World knows that you¡¯re toozy to take a disciple.¡±

    ¡°Brother Di Yu, it¡¯s no wonder we¡¯re best friends!¡±

    ¡­

    In the za¡­

    ¡°Thirty-one trillion!¡± When everyone was shocked by Di Xiaolong¡¯s strength, another bid was called. The person who called it had a lovely voice, and everyone turned to stare at the source of the voice in shock. No one expected anyone to continue bidding, and the price had long since exceeded the worth of the herbs on auction.

    Even if one had the money to do so, no one in their right mind would continue to bid!

    As the voice came from one of the pavilions above, everyone looked at the people sitting within. Their gazesnded on a nobledy who looked extremely graceful and poised.

    The design embroidered in her robes was extremely special, and it gave off an enchanting vibe.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sixth Princess of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire!¡± Someone screamed in shock.

    Sixth Princess of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire!

    The entire za erupted.

    In the zing Dragon Celestial Empire, First, Second, and Third Heaven were the princes who held the most power! However, it was different for the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire. The person who had the highest authority under the Extreme Heaven Celestial Emperor was none other than the Sixth Princess herself!

    No one knew when she appeared in the auction, not even experts at the level of the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor.

    Di Xiaolong, who was adamant about obtaining the herbs, cupped his fists the moment he saw her. The anger in his heart disappeared instantly, and heughed, ¡° Who would have thought that Princess Zeng Ying would personally appear for the auction?¡±

    Zeng Ying smiled in response, ¡°Prince Di Xiaolong, well met.¡±

    When she smiled, it was as though the heavens lost its color.

    Gu Chunguang frowned when he looked at Zeng Ying. ¡°What a pity¡­ What a pity¡­¡±

    The golden robed young man seemed to know what Gu Chunguang meant, and a weird expression formed on his face. The old man was probably thinking that it was a pity Zeng Ying didn¡¯t belong to the zing Dragon Celestial Empire.

    ¡°Thirty-two trillion.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the air when everyone was still staring at the princess.

    His bid was like a bomb that exploded in everyone¡¯s head.

    Even Di Xiaolong couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    Instead of reacting like Di Xiaolong, Zeng Ying smiled and continued to raise the bid. ¡°Thirty-three trillion.¡±

    ¡°Thirty-four.¡±

    ¡°Thirty-five.¡±

    ¡­

    As the battle between them started to heat up, the price soon reached a whooping forty trillion dao coins.

    Everyone present felt their throats going dry.

    ¡°Forty¡­ Forty trillion dao coins?! Are they crazy or do they have something against money?!¡±

    At their level, they were no longer bidding for the item in the auction. They were merely messing about with money!

    Those present in the za finally learned what the words ¡®filthy rich¡¯ meant. Dao coins were nothing in the eyes of the two super monsters who had an inexhaustible amount of wealth.

    Huang Xiaolong finally turned to look at her when the price reached forty trillion. Raising an eyebrow in response, he muttered the words, ¡°Fifty trillion.¡±

    Fifty trillion!

    Many experts felt their hearts trembling when they heard the bid. Their vision threatened to go dark, and the only thing left in their minds was the concept of fifty trillion dao coins.

    Even Caretaker Pang behind Di Xiaolong gasped in shock. ¡°This... This brat is insane!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t understand why anyone would use fifty trillion to buy several stalks of herbs!

    Even though the Flower of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistle were extremely precious treasures, they weren¡¯t useful for just anyone! Even Di Xiaolong, the third prince of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire, wasn¡¯t confident that he couldprehend the power of space and time even if he refined them all!

    Things would be different if he actually had fifty trillion dao coins. He could buy many things with the money, and to put it in context, a massive manor in the Exiled Dragon City¡¯s heart only cost three hundred billion. How many manors could one buy with fifty trillions?!

    Zeng Yin finally hesitated when she heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bid of fifty trillion. A soft chuckle left her lips. ¡°Fellow cultivator is really determined to obtain the herbs. As such, I shall be pulling out of thepetition.¡±

    The batch of herbs was finally bought by Huang Xiaolong at an extravagant fifty trillion dao coins.

    When Di Xiaolong, You Wuyi, and the others saw how Huang Xiaolong handed over fifty trillion dao coins in exchange for her herbs, their expressions turned extremelyplicated.

    Huang Xiaolong turned into the center of attention for those present in an instant.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s just a rich b*stard who¡¯s trying to get our attention¡­ He¡¯s so happy that he managed to spend fifty trillion on several herbs¡­ What a dumb*ss¡­¡± You Wuyi snorted.

    The Mysterious Pool ck Devil chuckled to himself as he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Soon after, several other treasures were auctioned off. Despite the fact that they were absolute treasures, the price of ten to twenty trillion no longer excited the audience.

    Eventually, the final two items were put on sale.

    ¡°Now, we will be auctioning off the corpse of a creation level Universe Tyrant Dragon!¡±

    Even Huang Xiaolong was stunned by the revtion.

    A Tyrant Dragon was an absolute ruler of the Dragon Race. The bloodline of the Tyrant Dragon is no weaker than the zing Dragon!

    The mysterious person who put it up on sale was crazy enough to sell away a Universe Tyrant Dragon corpse!

    Even Di Xiaolong and Princess Zeng Ying failed to sit still in the pavilions.

    When everyone was shocked, the auctioneer released the restrictions on a spatial artifact on stage and a massive dragon corpse appeared in front of their eyes. Even though it was just a corpse, the pressure it emitted caused everyone present to feel like a mountain was weighing down on their hearts.

    Huang Xiaolong made some measurements, and he realized that the corpse of the Universe Tyrant Dragon wasrger than Yuan Tianyi¡¯s true body!

    It managed to fill the entire space in the spatial artifact, and even a dragon scale from its body was asrge as a city in the zing Dragon Celestial Empire.

    One could only imagine howrge the Universe Tyrant Dragon was. In fact, it was one of thergest organisms in the entire universe!

    The size alone shocked many experts present.

    ¡°This dragon was born with knowledge in twelve elements at perfection level!¡± The auctioneer continued.

    Twelve elements at perfection level!

    ¡°By the request of the person whomissioned us to auction off the corpse, there shall be no starting price! Please make your bids now!¡±

    ¡°What?! Without a starting price, any one of us can make a bid!¡± Someone in the crowd screamed in excitement. It was as though those rich cultivators in the pavilion all rolled over and died or something.

    As the za burst into fervent discussion, a voice rang through the air, ¡°One hundred trillion dao coins.¡±

    The voice was like a bucket of cold water that doused the enthusiasm of everyone in the za.

 Chapter 3191: Extreme East Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 3191: Extreme East Old Man</h4>

    No one present knew the person who yelled the bid, but when Gu Chunguang and the golden robed man turned to look at the source of the voice, their expressions changed drastically when they noticed the gray robed expert standing in the hall.

    ¡°When did this old freak appear?!¡± Gu Chunguang frowned.

    The gray robed elder was an existence who was said to be at the creation level. He was born along with the universe, and it had been a long time since hest appeared. Despite his disappearance, no one could look down on his strength.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t there rumors that said that this old freak left the zing Dragon World?! Why is he here?!¡± Di Yu frowned. ¡°If this old freak grabs the dragon corpse, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­¡±

    Gu Chunguang remained silent as light shed through his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking of.

    When the auctioneer heard the bid of one hundred trillion the moment the bidding phase started, he couldn¡¯t help but balk in surprise. None of those present were any better, and even the third prince, Di Xiaolong, stared at him in shock.

    On hundred trillion dao coins was something Di Xiaolong would never be able to obtain, even if he gathered all the money his subordinates had on them!

    ¡°This old b*stard¡­ Is he here to cause a scene?!¡± Chen Yingxue¡¯s voice rang out from behind You Wuyi.

    How could a random old man they never met before call out such a surprising amount?! It was no wonder she was stumped by his bid.

    However, Zeng Ying turned to greet the man all of a sudden. ¡°I greet Senior Extreme East! I have long since heard of Senior Extreme East¡¯s reputation, and it¡¯s my honor to meet you here today!¡±

    When they heard how the Sixth Princess of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire addressed the old man, those present in the za felt question marks popping up in their heads.

    The only difference was You Wuyi and several others who were more well informed. Their expressions changed in an instant. Extreme East Old Man¡­ Could it be?!

    It was especially so for You Wuyi whose blood drained from his face.

    The number of people who could threaten his father in the zing Dragon World could probably be counted on one hand. The Extreme East Old Man was definitely one of them.

    When he recalled how Chen Yingxue insulted the old man previously¡­

    When You Wuyi was still stuck in a state of shock, the old man replied to Zeng Ying. ¡°This old man has long since heard of the Sixth Princess. Littless, you¡¯re pretty good.¡±

    There were only a handful of people the Extreme East Old Man would praise in theter generation, and she was undoubtedly one of them.

    Zeng Ying giggled lightly in response, ¡°Many thanks to Senior Extreme East. However, this dragon corpse¡­¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If anyone dares topete with me, I¡¯ll fear his head off. The only exception is you. If you bid against this old man, I won¡¯t take any offense.¡±

    His tone was overbearing, but he had the qualifications to do so.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank Senior Extreme East.¡±

    Even though those in the za might not know who the Extreme East Old Man was, they were confident that he was someone they couldn¡¯t offend just from what Zeng Ying said.

    ¡°One hundred and one trillion.¡± Zeng Ying¡¯s voice rang through the air.

    ¡°One hundred and two trillion.¡± The Extreme East Old Man continued.

    ¡°One hundred and three trillion¡­¡±

    Soon after, the two of them started an intense bidding war and the price soon reached one hundred and twenty trillion dao coins.

    No one else dared to interrupt, and they wisely chose to observe from the side.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t wish to bid. Even Third Heaven wouldn¡¯t be able to bring out one hundred trillion dao coins! After all, he wasn¡¯t in sole control over the treasury of the celestial empire. The only person who had the capital topete with the Extreme East Old Man was Zeng Ying, who managed to obtain the treasury of a supreme expert somewhere in the depths of the universe.

    When the Extreme East Old Man yelled out a bid of one hundred and twenty trillion, Zeng Ying started to hesitate.

    She might have obtained the treasure of the supreme expert, but she would be hard pressed to bring out any more money.

    When the old man saw that Zeng Ying was slowing down, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a self satisfied smile.

    ¡°One hundred and thirty trillion.¡± Of course, Zeng Ying might have run out of money, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wealth wasn¡¯t something the Extreme East Old Man could match up to.

    ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± Someone in the crowd screamed.

    The Extreme East Old Man¡¯s smile froze on his face, and he narrowed his eyes to stare at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Brat, didn¡¯t you hear me? I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to bid against me! Seems like you¡¯re not nning to take my words seriously!¡±

    ¡°You overestimate yourself.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Everyone stared at him as their jaws dropped in disbelief.

    When Caretaker Pang heard what Huang Xiaolong said, he chuckled in Di Xiaolong¡¯s ear, ¡°Hehe, seems like that kid has no idea who the Extreme East Old Man is.¡±

    ¡°If he learns of the old man¡¯s identity, he will probably be pissing his pants. He¡¯s crazy if he thinks he can get away after insulting the old man.¡±

    Even someone like him didn¡¯t dare to disrespect the Extreme East Old Man, much less some nameless b*stard who popped out of nowhere!

    Zeng Ying turned to look at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. She didn¡¯t know if Huang Xiaolong had no idea who the old man was, or if he was really fearless of the consequences.

    Whatever the case, the Extreme East Old Man¡¯sughter roared through the skies.

    ¡°Interesting! As someone born during the creation of the universe, I¡¯ve experienced life in more than thirty worlds! This is the first time someone in theter generation dares to speak up against me!¡± The Extreme East Old Man snorted in contempt, ¡°Brat, I have no idea who you are, and I have no intention of finding out. If you stop right now, I¡¯ll spare your life and pretend nothing happened. I¡¯ll even give you the chance to follow me as my attendant!¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Yuan Tianyi couldn¡¯t control hisughter and a chuckle left his lips.

    That one sound resounded loud and clear through the hall, and everyone who was present turned to stare at Yuan Tianyi like they were looking at some sort of maniac.

    The Extreme East Old Man was no exception, and a snort escaped from his lips. As the sound wave tore through the void, several weaker experts spat out mouthfuls of blood. A horrifying pressure struck down on Yuan Tianyi.

    However, the pressure disappeared right before it could strike Yuan Tianyi.

    When everyone standing around saw what happened, they couldn¡¯t help but stare at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group in disbelief.

    Even though that was a casual probe by the Extreme East Old Man, no one was confident of taking it head on. Not even world masters present could shatter the attack as easily as Yuan Tianyi.

    They could see that Yuan Tianyi sent the old man¡¯s attack into anotheryer in the void, and that itself meant that Yuan Tianyi¡¯s ability to control space was at the majorpletion level or higher!

    In the Origin Sea, Yuan Tianyi already attained perfection level in seven different elements. Moreover, three of the other elements heprehended were at the peak of the majorpletion stage. After several years of following Huang Xiaolong, he managed to push himself further with the assistance of the Tree of Origin. He reached perfection level in eight elements, and the other two were one step away from reaching perfection level.

    With Yuan Tianyi¡¯s strength, even experts who reached perfection level in ten elements wouldn¡¯t be able to stand against him!

    The Extreme East Old Man might be strong, but defeating Yuan Tianyi wasn¡¯t something he could do in a short amount of time.

    ¡°Humph. Your ve is pretty good.¡± The old man sneered. ¡°If you can take on an attack from me without dying, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    Right before the old man could make his move, a lofty voice descended from the void. ¡°Old b*stard, this is my auction!¡±

    The person who spoke was none other than Gu Chunguang, the president of the Radiance of Spring Chamber of Commerce.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going too far by making a move on someone¡¯s subordinate?¡±

    The Extreme East Old Man chuckled lightly in response, ¡°Gu Chunguang, others might be afraid of you, but I¡¯m not!¡± After he spoke, his palm came crashing down on Yuan Tianyi.

    That was his personality anyway. As long as he made up his mind to do something, no one would be able to stop him unless they were leagues ahead of him in strength!

 Chapter 3192: Eight Elements at Perfection Level

    <h4>Chapter 3192: Eight Elements at Perfection Level</h4>

    Pointing his finger at Yuan Tianyi, a terrifying ray of gray light shot out.

    When Di Xiaolong, Zeng Ying, and the others noticed his strength, their expressions changed. They could see that the ray of light contained the power of ten different elements!

    Just as the ray of light could reach Yuan Tianyi, a golden dragon covered in mes appeared in the void above them. It charged at the ray of light, and the gray beam was shattered like it never existed in the first ce.

    Everyone stared at the sudden change in shock.

    That¡­

    ¡°Old man, what if I¡¯m here too?¡± Another majestic voice descended from the void.

    ¡°Di Yu?!¡± The Extreme East Old Man¡¯s expression finally changed.

    As soon as the words left his lips, Di Xiaolong got to his feet. He cupped his fists at the void and greeted, ¡°Xiaolong greets second uncle!¡±

    Everyone present felt a bomb going off in their minds.

    Second uncle?! Di Yu?!

    That was the third strongest expert in the zing Dragon Celestial Empire!

    Many people got to their knees in an instant as they greeted Di Yu respectfully.

    ¡°All of you can get up.¡± Di Yu¡¯s voice rang through the air once again.

    When they got his permission, they finally got to their feet.

    As the Extreme East Old Man¡¯s expression started to sink, his mind started to move. He didn¡¯t expect Di Yu to be present as well. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone else in the zing Dragon Celestial Empire, but he had to admit that Gu Chunguang and Di Yu would really be able to threaten him.

    Moreover, a terrifying possibility shed through his mind when he noticed Di Yu¡¯s presence.

    With this expression turning dark, he got back in his seat.

    ¡°One hundred and thirty-one trillion.¡± The Extreme East Old Man snorted.

    ¡°One hundred and forty trillion.¡±

    With icy light shing through his eyes, the old man snorted, ¡°Brat, do you really think the two of them can protect you forever? When you leave the auction venueter, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re poor, just admit defeat.¡± Yuan Tianyi snorted. ¡°Your threats won¡¯t work.¡±

    Zeng Ying felt her brain buzzing when she heard how Yuan Tianyi spoke to the Extreme East OId Man. He was just a subordinate, but he was even more arrogant than her! Even with her identity and status, she wouldn¡¯t dare to slight the Extreme East Old Man. However, Yuan Tianyi didn¡¯t just disrespect the man, he threw out a sleuth of insults!

    With his expression turning darker by the second, the Extreme East Old Man snorted, ¡°You¡¯re just a dog of a ve. You will die a death several thousand times worse than your master!¡±

    A sneer left Yuan Tianyi¡¯s lips, and he didn¡¯t bother replying.

    Finally, the old man gave up on the bidding process.

    With one hundred and forty trillion, Huang Xiaolong purchased the corpse of the creation level dragon.

    After handing over the dao coins, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the corpse and ced it in the Sun Moon Furnace.

    After obtaining the batch of herbs and the corpse of the dragon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength would take another leap forward. He might even be able to immediately bring hisprehension of the power of space to perfection level!

    If that was the case, he could easily suppress experts who had reached perfection level in all thirteen elements without lifting a finger.

    When everyone saw how Huang Xiaolong brought out the cash, aplicated expression appeared on their faces. There were some who were shocked, and some were jealous. There were some who were gloating in his misfortune, and there were others who shook their heads in pity.

    ¡°This young man caught my attention¡­¡± Gu Chunguang looked at Huang Xiaolong and continued, ¡°If he dies in the hand of the Extreme East Old Man, that would be a pity.¡±

    Di Yu chuckled. ¡°Should we join hands and save the brat?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The two of them chuckled in amusement as they looked at each other.

    A massive de was the final item of the auction, and it was a creation level artifact.

    Naturally, many experts started to bid for the treasure. With Huang Xiaolong sitting out of the bidding process, the fight was naturally extremely intense without some crazy bugger adding tens of trillions at a time. Now that he had the entire Huang Long Armor Set, the Sun Moon Furnace, the Purple Lightning Peak, and the Blood Dragon Stele, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered with some random de.

    When everyone realized that Huang Xiaolong really had no intentions to snipe the item at the end, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    After all, everyone saw the terrifying financial power in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pockets. No one would be able to outbid him if he chose to fight for the item.

    Eventually, the de fell into Di Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    With the final transactionplete, the auction ended.

    As soon as it ended, everyone turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Everyone knew that as soon as Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the auction venue, the Extreme East Old Man would make his move. Even if the old man didn¡¯t do anything, the Nether Spirit Pce wouldn¡¯t let him off.

    Of course, he had too many treasures on his body. With the herbs, along with his terrifying amount of dao coins, even the Golden Bamboo Old Man might make a move.

    As everyone kept their gazes on him, Huang Xiaolong got to his feet.

    With Yuan Tianyi, He Zhen, and Li Shuo, Huang Xiaolong left the venue.

    As soon as he did, many auras locked on to him. Despite that, no one made a move as they turned to look at the Extreme East Old Man.

    A sneer left his lips. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look at me. You can do as you wish. As long as his ve lives, I won¡¯t do anything to you guys. All I want are the herbs and the corpse.¡±

    ¡°All of you can take whatever you manage to obtain.¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, the venue erupted. More than a hundred experts leaped towards Huang Xiaolong at once.

    Even the weakest one of them would be able to rank on the Extermination List of the Huang Long World!

    Chen Yingxue and the various disciples of the Nether Spirit Pce sprung into action instantly.

    Just as they were about to arrive, a hundred ck shadows appeared beside Huang Xiaolong. A horrifying amount of death qi and corpse qi filled the air and swallowed the entire region.

    Miserable shrieks filled the skies, and golden blood formed clouds that rained down on thends. Including Chen Yingxue, everyone who lunged at him was killed.

    Everyone stared at the scene before them in shock. They saw how the hundred figures swallowed the souls of their victims, along with their physical bodies.

    The scene where an expert at the level of Chen Yingxue was torn apart with a single move filled the minds of everyone present.

    ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± You Wuyi screamed in anger. His sword shed forward, and an uncountable amount of sword qi shed at the spirits.

    With seven elements at perfection level, one could only imagine how strong You Wuyi was.

    As sword qi rained down from the skies, the power of radiance, darkness, lightning, metal, frost, wind, and earth stabbed at the fierce souls. They were strong, but they wereparable to an expert with five elements at perfection level at best.

    With a snort, Yuan Tianyi pped at the iing sword qi.

    As a st resounded through the skies, You Wuyi was sent flying. As he retreated, he smashed through god knew how many structures.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Lei Qinghai and the members of the other races balked in shock when they saw what happened to the young pce master of the Nether Spirit Pce.

    Even Di Xiaolong, Zeng Ying, and the others had no idea what just happened.

    With seven elements at perfection level, You Wuyi was one of the most talented cultivators in the younger generation! However, he couldn¡¯t even take a single attack from Yuan Tianyi!

    ¡°Eight elements at perfection levle!¡± The Extreme East Old Man was stunned for a moment, but he burst intoughter in the next second. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant¡­¡±

    Indeed, Yuan Tianyi used the power of eight elements at perfection level when he stopped You Wuyi previously.

 Chapter 3193: Extreme East Old Manâ€™s True Strength!

    <h4>Chapter 3193: Extreme East Old Man¡¯s True Strength!</h4>

    After the old man spoke, he slowly got to his feet. Terrifying waves of pressure started to emerge from his body, and every time it increased by one level, the entire city trembled as though it was about to crumble.

    Many experts retreated in horror, and that included the world masters who were present! Even Di Xiaolong wasn¡¯t able to stand against the old man¡¯s strength!

    The only person who managed to hold her ground was the Sixth Princess of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire, Zeng Ying!

    When Gu Chunguang and Di Yu saw the princess¡¯ reaction, a weird light shed through their eyes. It seemed as though they had underestimated her strength.

    As the aura of the Extreme East Old Man grew even stronger, experts who weren¡¯t in the city could feel a sense of fear gripping their hearts.

    With thirteen lights swirling around the old man¡¯s body, a brilliant glow expanded to illuminate the entire region. When it reached the heart of the zing Dragon World, the zing Dragon Sacred Land, it was finally stopped by the restrictions surrounding thend.

    ¡°Thirteen elements!¡± The faces of Gu Chunguang, Di Yu, and the others changed instantly.

    In the past, the Extreme East Old Man could only control twelve elements. No one would have thought that he wouldprehend the power of time after disappearing for so long.

    The experts of the various superpowers, like the Nether Spirit Pce, Lightning Yang Race, and the others, couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts shaking in shock.

    Thirteen elements!

    There were countless geniuses in the zing Dragon World, and every generation would produce someone whose talent couldn¡¯t be measured by ordinary standards. Despite that, the number of people whoprehended all thirteen elements could probably be counted on one hand. In fact, that was very much true as there were less than five people in the zing Dragon Empire who managed toprehend all thirteen elements.

    Someone at that level would hardly appear every one hundred million years. There were tons of people present at the auction, but even they hadn¡¯t seen someone who wielded the power of all thirteen elements!

    From what they could see, the Extreme East Old Man reached perfection level in eleven of the thirteen elements!

    Even though the power of time was only at the minorpletion stage and the power of space was at the majorpletion stage, the rest were at perfection level!

    Some people who had no idea who the Extreme East Old Man was finally realized why the Sixth Princess of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire would be so respectful to the old man.

    With a snort, the Extreme East Old Man grabbed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four. ¡°All four of you, kneel!¡±

    His ¡®attack¡¯ contained nine elements at perfection level, and the number of people in the universe who could stand against him were few.

    Of course, two of them were standing right in front of him. With an expressionless face, Huang Xiaolong nced at the old man as though he was a fool.

    A heaven shaking roar escaped Yuan Tianyi¡¯s lips and the sound waves sent everyone standing around flying.

    A mere roar from Yuan Tianyi was terrifying to the extreme!

    Soon after, thirteen lights formed around Yuan Tianyi¡¯s body and like the Extreme East Old Man, they were only stopped by the restrictions around the zing Dragon Sacred Land. The aura Yuan Tianyi emitted wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Extreme East Old Man!

    ¡°Thirteen¡­ Thirteen elements!¡± Lei Qianhai felt his mind going numb when he realized how strong Yuan Tianyi was. Even the Mysterious Pool ck Devil and the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor couldn¡¯t believe it!

    Di Xiaolong was equally stunned.

    Gu Chunguang and Di Yu, who were about to reveal themselves, stared at Yuan Tianyi with their eyes wide open.

    When You Wuyi, who was sent flying by Yuan Tianyi earlier, looked at the thirteen lights emerging from Yuan Tianyi¡¯s body, he felt a sense of dread appearing in his heart. The killing intent that once remained rooted in him dissipated without a trace.

    Thirteen elements with eight of them at perfection level! Two of them were at the peak of majorpletion stage, and the power of space, time, and radiance were at the majorpletion stage!

    Even the Extreme East Old Man was stunned.

    He traveled through countless worlds, and he met several experts who had alsoprehended all thirteen elements. However, all of them were terrifying experts who could cause the world to shake with a stomp of their foot!

    Now, the person standing against him was the same, the only difference was, he was a subordinate of some nameless junior!

    When Di Xiaolong, Zeng Ying, and the others were too shocked to speak, Yuan Tianyi sent a palm strike containing the power of ten elements towards the Extreme Eat Old Man!

    Boom!

    As their attacks mmed into each other, a heaven shaking explosion rang in the skies.

    The entire zing Dragon World trembled under the might, and a terrifying shockwave swept through thends. The experts standing in the za were strong, but they weren¡¯t strong enough to withstand the st from the exchange of two peak-level monsters.

    Miserable shrieks rang through the skies instantly.

    After the exchange, Yuan Tianyi and the Extreme East Old Man took a step back unsteadily.

    Surprisingly, they were equally matched!

    Those still standing felt their jaws dropping in shock.

    Even though the Extreme East Old Man didn¡¯t use everything he had, he realized that neither did Yuan Tianyi!

    Earlier, he was confident of suppressing Yuan Tianyi the moment he struck. Of course, suppressing the man was the best oue he could hope for. With Yuan Tianyi¡¯s strength, he would be unable to kill the man even if they fought for several days straight. If he wanted to kill Yuan Tianyi, he would need to reach perfection level in all thirteen elements.

    With his strength, he refused to believe that he couldn¡¯t kill a mere subordinate of a youngster he had never heard of before!

    Staring at the Extreme East Old Man, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°I told you. You¡¯re overestimating yourself if you think that you can do anything to me.¡±

    Di Xiaolong and the others no longer dared to feel that he was bluffing. Previously, Di Xiaolong even said that Huang Xiaolong would piss his pants if he knew how strong the Extreme East Old Man was. However, he wisely chose to remain silent now.

    Roaring withughter, the Extreme East Old Man felt a trace of excitement and killing intent rising in his heart. ¡°Brat, do you really think that a mere subordinate will be able to protect you?! Regardless of your identity, I¡¯ll kill you right here and now! I, the Extreme East Old Man, have been in existence for so long and no one will be able to stand in my way!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not someone you can insult and get away with, you little ant!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the Extreme East Old Man lunged at Huang Xiaolong.

    This time, he used his full strength and he wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong regardless of the consequences.

    ¡°Brat, let¡¯s see if your ve can stop me now!¡± A malevolentugh escaped his lips.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, Yuan Tianyi¡¯s body shook and he returned to his true form. He turned into a giant beast that was god knew how many feet tall, and his body seemed to be a pir that held up the heavens. His palm that covered the span of several sacrednds came crashing down on the Extreme East Old Man.

    Boom!

    Once again, the two of them were sent flying.

 Chapter 3194: I Can Protect Myself

    <h4>Chapter 3194: I Can Protect Myself</h4>

    The two of them were flung out of the sacrednd as they continued to do battle elsewhere.

    From what everyone could see, Yuan Tianyi was sent flying a little further, and he seemed to be a little weaker than the Extreme East Old Man. Despite that, they were shocked that anyone could even stand up to the old man¡¯s strength.

    The Extreme East Old Man used his full power in the previous strike. He used the power of all thirteen elements, but he was still stopped by Yuan Tianyi!

    Even though the Extreme East Old Man was born during the formation of the universe and could draw on the power of the universe¡¯s origin, Yuan Tianyi received the nourishment of the Tree of Origin! His physique wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Extreme East Old Man, and it might even be stronger by a little bit!

    As for Yuan Tianyi¡¯s bloodline, it was leagues ahead of the Extreme East Old Man!

    After transforming back into his true form, Yuan Tianyi¡¯s aura reached a whole new level. When Di Xiaolong thought about the time when he didn¡¯t feel like angering the Nether Spirit Pce and refused to take Huang Xiaolong in as his subordinate.

    ¡°This¡­ What type of universe beast is he?!¡± Several world masters asked when they stared at Yuan Tianyi.

    No one was able to reply, as no one had ever seen anything like it!

    Even Zeng Ying, Gu Chunguang, and Di Yu had no idea!

    Boom!

    In the heavens above, massive explosions rang out unceasingly as the two monsters shed with each other.

    The more they fought, the further they got. They disappeared from everyone¡¯s sights, and the two of them eventually left the region.

    Everyone finally snapped back to attention as they suppressed the shock in their hearts. They turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, and the unmistakable expression of jealousy, envy, and hatred shed through the eyes of many.

    If Yuan Tianyi was still present, they might control themselves. However, now that he was gone, it seemed as though there was no one else left to protect the kid!

    Of course, there were still a hundred fierce souls around Huang Xiaolong they had to deal with if they wanted to make a move on him.

    All one hundred of them were a force to be reckoned with, and even though everyone was thinking about it, no one dared to make the first move.

    The world seemed to fall silent, and Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in amusement.

    Finally, Lei Qinghai made the first move. ¡°Purple Lightning Young Master, you impersonated me in the past but I don¡¯t wish to blow this up. As long as you hand over the dao coins you have, I¡¯ll let you leave.¡±

    He knew that everyone pined for the herbs and dragon corpse in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s possession, and he wisely chose to grab the dao coins the man had on him.

    ¡°You want my dao coins?¡± Huang Xiaolong revealed a smile as he looked at Lei Qinghai.

    Even though he bought the herbs and the corpse of the dragon, he probably had more than nine hundred trillion dao coins on him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± He swept his gaze across the spirits and the two other experts standing beside Huang Xiaolong and continued, ¡°They might be strong, but killing you won¡¯t be a tall task. You better think about your answer.¡±

    You Wuyi stood out all of a sudden and sneered, ¡°You killed several disciples of my Nether Spirit Pce. Now, your subordinates even killed my attendant. How do you n topensate me?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and he tried his best to control hisughter. ¡°Lightning Yang Race? Nether Spirit Pce?

    ¡°Laughable! Howughable!¡±

    He was finally unable to control himself and heughed uncontrobly.

    The look of mockery in his eyes caused the expressions on the faces of Lei Qinghai and You Wuyi to sink.

    ¡°Laughable?! Are you mocking the Lightning Yang Race and the Nether Spirit Pce?!¡± Lei Qinghai roared in anger. KIlling intent filled his eyes and he snapped, ¡°Let me show you who¡¯s the joke here!¡±

    After he spoke, he released his aurapletely.

    ¡°Eight¡­ Eight elements with seven at perfection level!¡± Someone screamed.

    Everyone was shocked. Without a doubt, Lei Qinghai was even stronger than You Wuyi!

    Even though it was only a single element more than the prince of the Nether Spirit Pce, it was an element at the majorpletion stage!

    With pirs of light charging into the skies, Lei Qinghai roared, ¡°Die!¡±

    He appeared before Huang Xiaolong after taking a single step and he sent a punch towards his chest.

    As for You Wuyi, he had long since hated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. Especially after Yuan Tianyi injured him previously. When Lei Qinghai struck, he also appeared before Huang Xiaolong to send out a palm d in ck.

    The two of them had the power to crush the heavens when they joined hands, and even Di Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned sombre.

    ¡°Your Highness, should we¡­¡± Caretaker Pang whispered. ¡°We cannot allow the two of them to snatch away the treasures!¡±

    If the two of them grabbed the treasures, there would no longer be a reason for Di Xiaolong to make a move! If he attacked them after they seeded, he would offend both the Lightning Yang Race and the Nether Spirit Pce!

    If they moved now, things might be different!

    Di Xiaolong nodded his head. But right before he could make his move, Huang Xiaolong returned their attacks with a p of his own.

    When they saw that Huang Xiaolong was treating them so nonchntly, they couldn''t help but roar in anger as they prepared themselves to end the battle once and for all.

    After all, he was taking them both on at the same time, and he even dared to do it so casually!

    When the Sixth Princess of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire saw what Huang Xiaolong was doing, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head in disappointment.

    Even Gu Chunguang and Di Yu frowned.

    ¡°This brat is underestimating his enemy!¡± Gu Chunguang snapped.

    ¡°Let¡¯s save him before we¡­¡± Before Di Yu couldplete his sentence, his expression froze. A terrifying burst of light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, and it seemed to possess a strange beauty that captivated everyone who saw it.

    Lei Qinghai and You Wuyi felt their hearts shaking, but it was toote to turn back now. A frightening power came crashing towards them.

    Boom!

    Drawing two beautiful arcs through the skies, they were sent flying.

    They were blown out of the sacrednd as the armor around their bodies shattered into nothingness. Scary tears could be seen around their bodies, and it seemed as though their fleshy bodies would crumble at the slightest touch.

    ¡°Nine¡­ Nine¡­ Nine elements at perfection level!¡± Zeng Shifeng, the second strongest expert from the Purple Vision Holy World, screamed.

    Even the world master of the Purple Vision World was only an expert whoprehended six elements with five of them at perfection level!

    ¡°...¡±

    Gu Chunguang turned to Di Yu and chuckled lightly, ¡°Seems like our old eyes can¡¯t keep up with the current times¡­¡±

    Di Yuughed softly, ¡°Looks like we overreacted.¡± The two of them were ready to save Huang Xiaolong previously and they were about to make their move.

    Nodding slightly Gu Chunguang continued, ¡°Even if the little one, Di Xiaolong, moves against himter, he will definitely be able to protect himself.¡±

    As the third prince of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire, Di Xiaolong was extremely talented! His strength wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Extreme East Old Man, and heprehended twelve elements with ten of them at perfection level!

 Chapter 3195: Iâ€™ll Give You A Fair Deal

    <h4>Chapter 3195: I¡¯ll Give You A Fair Deal</h4>

    When the experts present saw how strong Huang Xiaolong was, they couldn¡¯t help but jump in fright. Even the patriarchs of various ancient races couldn¡¯t hide their shock.

    Zeng Ying was equally as shocked.

    As for Di Xiaolong, his expression turned extremelyplicated.

    If he knew that Huang Xiaolong already attained perfection level in nine elements, and had a subordinate whoprehended all thirteen elements, he would be more than willing to offend the Nether Spirit Pce to take him in!

    When Huang Xiaolong sent You Wuyi and Lei Qinghai flying with a single p, he turned to look at the various experts of the two factions. He saw them trembling in their shoes as fear threatened to overwhelm them.

    Not one who would allow favors to go unpaid, Huang Xiaolong gave the order. ¡°Kill them all.¡±

    In an instant, a hundred fierce souls lunged at the members of the two factions.

    As miserable shrieks filled the skies, disciples of the Nether Spirit pce and the Lightning Yang Race were devoured by the spirits. When everyone else saw what happened, those who were still nning on killing Huang Xiaolong for his treasures felt the blood draining from their faces. A chill crept down their spines.

    ¡°Killing so many disciples of the two races¡­ He¡¯s definitely going to offend them this time. He might have nine elements at perfection level, but he¡¯s no match for the pce master of the Nether Spirit Pce or the patriarch of the Lightning Yang Race! If he ever runs into them, he¡¯ll definitely have to give up his life!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! The kid is too arrogant. After all, the Nether Spirit Pce Master and the Lightning Yang Patriarch are experts whoprehended twelve elements with eleven of them at perfection level!¡±

    Discussions rang about, but all of a sudden, the Mysterious Pool ck Devil and the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor appeared before Huang Xiaolong.

    Their actions drew the attention of everyone present, and the discussions immediately changed direction.

    ¡°Are the two of them nning to join hands to deal with the Purple Lightning Young Master?¡± Someone in the crowd gasped in shock.

    Everyone felt a trace of excitement bubbling in their hearts.

    Even if the two of them were not as strong as the Nether Spirit Pce Master or the Lightning Yang Patriarch, they were still pretty terrifying existences.

    If they joined hands, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­

    Even Gu Chunguang and Di Yu frowned.

    Zeng Ying raised a single eyebrow in interest at the sudden change in situation.

    The Mysterious Pool ck Devil smiled, and he revealed his stained teeth to the man. ¡°Purple Lightning Young Master, I didn¡¯t expect that you have attained perfection level in nine elements. However, it¡¯s too bad I¡¯m working with the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor today. We want the corpse of the dragon. As long as you leave it behind, we¡¯ll allow you to leave.¡±

    The Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor didn¡¯t say a word, but it was clear he agreed to what the old devil said.

    It seemed as though they had already reached a conclusion before they moved.

    ¡°Sorry. I¡¯ll be bringing it with me. Like what I said. If you¡¯re strong enough,e at me.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered softly.

    The two of them were stunned as they didn¡¯t expect that Huang Xiaolong would reject them outright.

    A chuckle left their lips, and it rang in the ears of everyone present.

    ¡°Are you sure?!¡± The Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor sneered. ¡°Blood will spill the moment we make our move. With us working together, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    ¡°You better think twice.¡±

    If it was anyone else, the two of them would have already killed the man. There was no need to waste their breath with anyone else. However, Huang Xiaolong reached perfection level in nine elements, and his identity remained unknown. They had no idea who was backing him up, and they felt that being a little more careful wouldn¡¯t hurt.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is a good chance!¡± Caretaker Pang spoke to Di Xiaolong all of a sudden. ¡°Why don¡¯t we work with the two of them?!¡±

    A sh of light lit up Di Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Ordinarily, he wouldn¡¯t want to offend a mysterious power at the level of the Purple Lightning Young Master. However, the herbs were too tempting for him to pass up.

    ¡°Your Highness, the brat is only an expert with nine elements at perfection level! No matter how mysterious his background, we have no need to be worried about it!¡± Caretaker Pang continued, ¡°With the Flower of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistle, Your Highness might just reach perfection level in the eleventh element! You might evenprehend the final element and reach a whole new level!¡±

    ¡°If Your Highness manages toprehend the thirteenth element, Lord Creation might change his mind and decide to groom Your Highness as the Son of Creation!¡±

    Caretaker Pang¡¯s evaluation rang through his mind.

    Making up his mind instantly, Di Xiaolong appeared before Huang Xiaolong.

    When everyone saw Di Xiaolong¡¯s appearance, they couldn¡¯t help but stare at Third Heaven in shock.

    ¡°Is His Highness nning to work with the two old monsters?¡±

    The Mysterious Pool ck Devil and the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor were equally as shocked.

    ¡°Your Highness, this¡­¡± The old devil couldn¡¯t help but ask. Even though he was curious, he still remained respectful.

    Di Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped the two of them from asking any more. ¡°I¡¯m only here for the Flower of Time and the Void Reincarnation Thistles. Your desires have nothing to do with me.¡±

    They heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts when they heard what he said. After all, if Di Xiaolong was adamant about obtaining the corpse of the creation level dragon, things might get ugly.

    Di Xiaolong turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°The starting price of the herbs was set at fifteen trillion. I¡¯ll cut you a fair deal now. I¡¯ll give you fifteen trillion, and you give me the herbs.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nearly burst outughing instantly. He bought them for fifty trillion, and Di Xiaolong was nning to obtain them for fifteen trillion. He even called it a fair deal! That was the joke of the century if Huang Xiaolong ever heard one!

    In fact, there was basically no difference between his deal and an actual robbery.

    Di Xiaolong¡¯s expression fell and he growled, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your stupid face.¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked before replying.

    Everyone watching the scene y out in front of them felt their eyes widening in shock.

    Even Zeng Ying couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing.

    A piercing light emerged from Di Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and he snapped, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, you won¡¯t be leaving alive today!¡± After he spoke, he released the power of all twelve elements from his body.

    With ten of them at perfection level, his strength was something that rivaled some of the very strongest present. He might not beparable to the Extreme East Old Man, but his bloodline gave him a very significant boost. With the power of the zing Dragon Bloodline coursing through his veins, the aura he emitted was only slightly weaker than the Extreme East Old Man.

    The Mysterious Pool ck Devil and the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor realized that it was time to make their move too and they circted their energies.

    The two of themprehended eleven elements, and ten of them were at perfection level!

    In the zing Dragon World, the number of experts who had ten elements at perfection level were rarely seen.

    However, with Di Xiaolong, the Mysterious Pool ck Devil, and the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor showing off their might, they nned to kill a nameless youngster who was nothing more than an antpared to them! Or so they thought.

    Excitement bubbled in the hearts of everyone present when they realized that the fight was about to begin!

 Chapter 3196: Eleven Elements at Perfection Level

    <h4>Chapter 3196: Eleven Elements at Perfection Level</h4>

    Di Xiaolong frowned when he saw that the two of them wanted to act along with him. However, he chose to remain silent about it.

    He knew what they were concerned about anyway.

    In the void above, Di Yu shook his head silently. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s unable to resist the urge¡­¡±

    Gu Chunguang sighed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you his second uncle? Perfect timing. You have a legit excuse to stop him, and if the other brat encounters any trouble, I¡¯ll deal with it.¡±

    Di Yu could only nod helplessly.

    When their discussion concluded, the three of them unleashed their attacks in unison.

    As Di Xiaolong¡¯s fists shot out, the power of twelve elements turned into two golden dragons that charged at Huang Xiaolong. A terrifying me filled the air, and the Hidden Sacred Land and the area around it felt as though the fire of a thousand suns was threatening to burn them into a crisp.

    Dark shadows filled the air when the Mysterious Pool ck Shadow made his move!

    Scary figurespletely ck in color covered the skies as they leaped towards Huang Xiaolong.

    As for the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor, he summoned an uncountable number of golden bamboos that were massive pirs in the empty skies.

    The alliance of the three strongest experts present caused the heavens to tremble and the earth to shake.

    A crushing pressure filled the zing Dragon World as everyone around felt the frightening amount of power contained in their moves.

    Experts who weren¡¯t in the zing Dragon World hastily opened their heavenly eye in order to watch the battle that caused such a hugemotion.

    When they saw the third prince of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire acting alongside the Mysterious Pool ck Devil and the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor in order to deal with a nameless brat, they were shocked.

    ¡°Who is that kid?! How is he able to incur the wrath of the three of them at once?! He¡¯s definitely going to die there today. The only person who can possibly stop them would be the Extreme East Old Man, right?!¡±

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong as they wanted to see how he would react.

    Just as their attacks were about to arrive, a smirk formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. His right fist slowly rose into the skies, but the power he used was no longer the same as before.

    Previously, he used the power of nine elements at perfection level. Now¡­

    The power of nirvana, radiance, darkness, poison, lightning, metal, ze, frost, wood, wind, and earth could be seen swirling around his fist!

    As eleven rays of light emerged from his fist, it was as though he held in his hands a mini sun.

    The heavens and earth lost their color instantly.

    Regardless of how strong the power contained in theirbined attack, it was eclipsed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch.

    As the rays of light blinded those standing around, a massive st rang through the air.

    The two golden dragons from Di Xiaolong were magnificent, but in front of Huang Xiaolong, they were like worms who had been struck by a massive sledgehammer. Releasing a pitiful cry, the dragons were sent flying away.

    Next, the dark figures summoned by the Mysterious Pool ck Devil started to disappear.

    They were devoured by the lighting from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch, and there was nothing they could do to stop it.

    At almost the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punchnded on the golden bamboo that filled the skies.

    Instead of flying towards Huang Xiaolong, the bamboos were sent flying everywhere as they burst into tiny little fragments. They were like pretty little golden fireworks that were set off in the skies.

    The explosion lit up the surroundings, and even those outside the region managed to catch a burst of light.

    Di Xiaolong, the Mysterious Pool ck Devil, and the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor were sent retreating from the impact. Out of the three, Di Xiaolong fared the best as he stopped himself after stepping out of the city gates. As for the two old monsters, they basted through several mountain ranges before ending up on a random rock somewhere.

    As silence descended on thends, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of rocks shattering when the two old monstersnded in the distance.

    The experts from the various worlds, ancient races, and even the other celestial empires stared at Huang Xiaolong with their mouths agape. Even the experts who were watching the battle from outside the region felt their minds going nk.

    ¡°Eleven¡­ Eleven elements at perfection level!¡± Zhen Shifeng from the Purple Vision World gasped in shock.

    As for the young master of the Purple Vision World Master¡¯s Manor, Zi Juedao, he felt his legs going numb. In the past, he wanted to challenge Huang Xiaolong to a battle after hearing the rumors about the man. Luckily for him, he managed to resist the urge!

    Otherwise, the battle wouldn¡¯t really be called a battle. It would probably end in one move!

    No!

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t even need to make a move! He would be able to end Zi Juedao¡¯s life by just taking a deep breath!

    Zeng Ying finally turned to look at Huang Xiaolong seriously.

    A pretty light shed through her eyes, and her expression fluctuated slightly. ¡°Eleven elements at perfection level¡­¡±

    Someone at that level was definitely able to cause her heart to tremble.

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong might have reached perfection level in eleven elements, but he didn''t seem to haveprehended all thirteen elements! Even though eleven elements were a lot, it meant nothing if he couldn¡¯tprehend all thirteen elements! The only way one could ever be someone important in the universe was if they reached perfection level in all thirteen elements!

    Huang Xiaolong was merely a slightly more interesting person in her opinion.

    As for Gu Chunguang and Di Yu, their minds were trembling in shock.

    Eleven elements at perfection level¡­ Existences at that level would be considered hegemons in the universe no matter which world they resided in!

    The expression on Gu Chunguang¡¯s face turned a little unnatural.

    ¡°Have you ever heard of this kid before?!¡± Di Yu asked with aplex expression on his face.

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Sweeping his gaze across those present, Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°Anyone else wishes to obtain the Flower of Time, Void Reincartiona Thistle, or the corpse of the dragon?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze lingered a little longer on Lei Qinghai and You Wuyi who were sent flying out of the sacrednd previously.

    When they felt his eyes on them, they wanted to vomit another mouthful of blood. They thought that the alliance of Di Xiaolong, the Mysterious Pool ck Devil, and the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor would be able to kill Huang Xiaolong once and for all, but they were wrong! The smiles that decorated their faces froze, and they hastily shook their hands in fear as they took several steps backwards in haste.

    If they knew that Huang Xiaolong reached perfection level in eleven elements, they wouldn¡¯t have tried anything even if the leaders of their factions were present!

    In front of everyone, Huang Xiaolong casually left the area with Li Shuo, He Zhen, and the fierce souls.

    The expressions on the faces of the three who finally managed to crawl to their feet might be one of extreme reluctance, but none of them dared to make another move.

    It was especially so for Di Xiaolong. There were traces of humiliation and rage that shed through his heart, but a feeling of disappointment and regret soon followed.

 Chapter 3197: Surpassing the God of Formations

    <h4>Chapter 3197: Surpassing the God of Formations</h4>

    Eventually, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left the za. As He Zhen tapped on a point in the void, rays of light lit up the skies and the entire group disappeared in front of everyone.

    In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived back in the Purple Lightning Manor.

    Gasps were heard in the crowd.

    ¡°God of Formations!¡± An expert adept in the art of formations yelled.

    ¡°No! He has already surpassed that level!¡± Someone else muttered in a serious voice.

    Surpassing the God of Formations¡­

    Everyone stared at the skies in shock.

    That could only mean that the person had reached the peak of the art of formations!

    In the Huang Long World, someone hailed as the God of Formation had reached the highest level in the art of formations. However, there was still a level higher than that in the zing Dragon World! Like the different level ofprehension of each element, the art of formations was also ssified into different tiers. When someone reached the peak of the art of formations, they would have surpassed the level of a Formation God!

    In the Huang Long World, He Zhen was the strongest when it came toying down formations. If he imed to be the second best, no one would ever be able to surpass his level to take the throne! His talent in the art of formations was second to none, and that was also how he gained his title as the Myriad Formations Devil! He had been following Huang Xiaolong for quite some time now, and with the constant discussions with the man himself, he managed to reach the level only recorded in the legends of the zing Dragon World!

    ¡°I wonder if he managed toprehend the power of space¡­ If he did, that would be extremely terrifying¡­¡± One of the world masters whispered.

    Even the Mysterious Pool ck Devil and the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor felt their expressions changing. A supreme expert who had surpassed the level of a God of Formationsprehending the power of space¡­ That was something they didn¡¯t even dare to imagine! They knew exactly how powerful an expert well-versed in the art of formations would be after heprehended the power of space as they had crossed paths with one, but the person who disappeared in front of their eyes was someone who hadprehended the art of formations to the highest level!

    They might not be afraid to run into an expert at that level, but they knew that even with their strength, they would run into a lot of inconvenience!

    Gu Chunguang looked towards the Purple Lightning manor and a weird light shed in his eyes. ¡°Is the Purple Lightning Young Master someone from another world?¡±

    He knew the identities of everyone in the zing Dragon World whoprehended ten or more elements to perfection level. As such, he was sure Huang Xiaolong was someone who came from another world. Of course, as the oldest world in the universe, experts from all around would stream into the zing Dragon World from time to time and it wasn¡¯t a surprise if Huang Xiaolong was actually from another world.

    A deep look could be seen on Di Yu¡¯s face, but he chose to remain silent. When Huang Xiaolong sent Di Xiaolong and the others flying instantly, his bloodline showed visible signs of reaction.

    The feeling was extremelyplex. He felt a sense of familiarity that he had never felt before¡­

    Could it be?!

    Di Yu shook his head as he felt that something like that wasn¡¯t possible.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had already left with all the treasures, the experts standing around felt that there was no point in staying around. The events that happened in the Radiance of Spring Chamber of Commerce was one that would cause the zing Dragon World to tremble.

    The Sixth Princess of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire, Zeng Ying, left before anyone could figure out what was going on. Like how she appeared, no one saw her leave.

    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the Purple Lightning Manor, he opened the grand formation immediately in order to get rid of the prying eyes of those outside the region. When he was sure that no one else would be able to spy on him, he sent a punch flying through the void.

    As his fist tore through multipleyers of the void, it flew towards the Extreme East Old Man who was fighting with Yuan Tianyi somewhere outside the zing Dragon World.

    Even though Yuan Tianyi had returned to his true form, he couldn¡¯t deny that he had only reached perfection level in eight different elements. Compared to the eleven that the Extreme East Old Man hadprehended, he was very muchcking. He only managed to hold out due to the power of his fleshy body, and as multiple palm prints mmed into his body, streaks of blood formed as he suffered serious wounds. If not for his body being extraordinarilyrge, the strikes would have long since blown a hole through him.

    The Extreme East Old Man sneered when he looked at Yuan Tianyi in his sorry state, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll deal with you before taking care of your master.¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll put the two of your corpses in the same grave and allow you to reincarnate as one!¡±

    Hisughter rang through the skies, but before he could say anymore, a terrifying st appeared from the void behind him. Unable to think too much, the Extreme East Old Man sent a palm strike backwards with all the power he could muster. Even so, he was sent flying.

    A look of shock formed on his face when he realized the power contained in the punch that hit him. Eleven elements at perfection level?!

    ¡°Who!¡± Roaring in rage, his voice echoed through the starry skies. However, he couldn¡¯t detect the presence of anyone other than Yuan Tianyi who was standing opposite him.

    Releasing his dao soul, he failed to notice any anomaly.

    ¡°Motherf*cker. Are you messing with me?!¡± He sent a palm strike towards the void where the punch seemed toe from, but other than several spatial tears, nothing happened.

    Of course, Yuan Tianyi wasn¡¯t standing there for fun. When the Extreme East Old Man was rampaging about, his attack arrived.

    Without any choice, the Extreme East Old Man could only turn around to face Yuan Tianyi.

    In the instant that he turned around, another terrifying wave of power appeared behind him. Like before, it contained the power of eleven elements at perfection level. However, he could feel that the sneak attack was several times stronger than thest!

    As he was sent flying again, he vomited a mouthful of golden blood.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Fear finally gripped his heart.

    He was someone who hadprehended all thirteen elements, with eleven of them at perfection level! His power of space was at the majorpletion stage, and the power of time was at the minorpletion stage! Even if the other party hadprehended eleven elements to perfection level, how could he be so helpless?!

    No¡­ How could the other party be so damn strong?!

    Of course, there was a reason behind the difference between the first and second attacks. Huang Xiaolong used the cosmos energy contained in three small worlds to unleash his first strike, but in his second punch, Huang Xiaolong also used the power of his Dao Physiaue of Heaven and Earth!

    The two attacks were something Huang Xiaolong did without even utilizing his Huang Long Bloodline, or any parts of the Huang Long Armor Set! Despite that, a simple punch was more than enough to make the Extreme East Old Man suffer grievous wounds.

    Even so, the Extreme East Old Man had no intentions to continue the battle. After pushing Yuan Tianyi away, he tore through the void and ran away in haste.

    Seeing the Extreme East Old Man making his escape, Huang Xiaolong snorted in contempt. With the old man¡¯s strength, Huang Xiaolong would need to transform, but that would rm the True Dragon Huang n. As such, he could only allow the old man to escape for the time being. When they ran into each other in the future, Huang Xiaolong made a mental note to beat the guy up before ending it once and for all.

    When he reached perfection level in all thirteen elements, he would no longer have to worry about the True Dragon Huang n.

    When he saw that his opponent had escaped, Yuan Tianyi tore through the void and returned to the manor. After Huang Xiaolong tossed over some Blue Lotus Liquid, he used that, along with his power of nirvana, to recover.

    Several dayster, his injuries had almost fully healed.

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡­¡± A look of shame could be seen on Yuan Tianyi¡¯s face when he spoke to Huang Xiaolong.

    Waving his arm to dismiss Yuan Tianyi¡¯s concerns, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of. You only reached perfection level in eight different elements. It¡¯s normal for you to lose to the Extreme East Old Man. Just enter seclusion in the Sun Moon Furnace. When you reach perfection level in ten elements, you¡¯ll be able to defeat the old man with ease.¡±

    Now that Yuan Tianyi had already reached the peak of the majorpletion stage in two other elements, reaching perfection level was only a matter of time.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolongpletely opened the formations around the manor before entering seclusion with Yuan Tianyi, Li Shuo, and He Zhen.

    All one hundred fierce souls were left in the manor to prevent anything from disturbing them.

    When he entered seclusion, Huang Xiaolong knew that he wouldn¡¯t emege until hepletely refined all the herbs and the corpse of the Universe Tyrant Dragon.

 Chapter 3198: 12 Elements!

    <h4>Chapter 3198: 12 Elements!</h4>

    First, Huang Xiaolong wanted to refine all eighty stalks of the Void Reincarnation Thistle!

    Now that his power of space was at the peak of the majorpletion stage, it was extremely likely that he could push it to the perfection level with the help of the herbs. As soon as that happened, his strength would experience a huge leap forward!

    Sitting under the Tree of Origin, he swallowed a stalk of Void Reincarnation Thistle and started toprehend the power contained within.

    As strands of qi started to emerge from the Tree of Origin, they surrounded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party of four.

    The power of radiance emerged from the bed of Pure Soil beneath them as crimson light emerged from the Blood Moon.

    The Tree of Beginning didn¡¯t remain idle, and neither did the Parasol Tree.

    With the Huang Long Bloodline, Huang Xiaolong could be said to possess the strongest bloodline in the entire universe! Refining the Void Reincarnation Thistle andprehending the power of space was much easier for himpared to geniuses with other bloodlines, and with the assistance of so many peak-level treasures, the effects of the herb would only increase.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong started to refine the herb, the events of the auction started to spread through the zing Dragon World. The reputation of the Purple Lightning Young Master shook the world to its core.

    ¡°One hundred and forty trillion to purchase the corpse of the Universe Tyrant Dragon?!¡±

    ¡°Eleven elements at the perfection level?! He managed to defeat the alliance of Di Xiaolong, the Mysterious Pool ck Devil, and the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor?!¡±

    ¡°His subordinateprehended all thirteen elements with eight of them at the perfection level! He even has another subordinate who surpassed the level of a Formation God!¡±

    No matter which piece of news it was, it shocked every single power present in the zing Dragon World.

    While the various powers were in an uproar, You Wuyi was kneeling in the main hall of the Nether Spirit Pce.

    The Pce Master who was fully d in ck and only had red dots for eyes red at him in anger. ¡°You useless thing! Not only did you fail to obtain the Flower of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistle, you even humiliated yourself in front of everyone! You¡¯re a disgrace to my Nether Spirit Pce!¡±

    As the pce master had already reached the perfection level in eleven elements, the Void Reincarnation Thistle was extremely important to him!

    With beads of cold sweat dripping down his forehead, You Wuyi stammered, ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t know that he had reached the perfection level in eleven elements! Even Third Heaven wasn¡¯t his match after working with the Mysterious Pool ck Devil and the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor! Not to mention the fact that he had an endless supply of dao coins on him!¡±

    You Ming, the Pce Master of the Nether Spirit Pce, sighed, and his expression started to let up. ¡°Eleven elements at the perfection level?! Whatever the case, I¡¯ll be able to reach the perfection level in the power of space in the next million years. When that happens, I¡¯ll turn the so-called Purple Lightning Young Master into a dead man!¡±

    You Wuyi rejoiced when he heard what his father said. ¡°Father will be unbeatable when the timees! When the brat meets you in the future, he will definitely wet his pants while begging you for forgiveness!¡±

    You Ming nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You can leave. Comprehending the power of space to the perfection level is the most important thing I have to do. Don¡¯t bother whatever his name is for now. When I emerge from seclusion, I¡¯ll deal with him personally!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Father!¡±

    The Nether Spirit Pce remained quiet after the incident, and so did the Lightning Yang Race.

    Since the revtion of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, the entire zing Dragon World couldn¡¯t sit still. Every single power that had their eyes on his treasures were forced into a deadlock immediately. As such, no one bothered Huang Xiaiolong and his gang when they entered seclusion.

    In the blink of an eye, three hundred thousand years passed.

    In the three hundred thousand years, Huang Xiaolong not only managed to refine all eighty stalks of the Void Reincarnation Thistle. He even managed to refine all sixty eight Flowers of TIme!

    Sitting on the head of the Universe Tyrant Dragon, Huang Xiaolong pushed his Huang Long bloodline to the limit as several drops of essence blood started to emerge from the body of the massive dragon under him. After they appeared, some of the blood seeped through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin to enter his body.

    The Universe Tyrant Dragon might have been dead for an extremely long time now, but its essence blood was preserved perfectly. At least eighty percent of it remained.

    From the size of the dragon, eighty percent of its essence blood was an absolutely shocking amount. Not to mention the power it contained as the dragon hadprehended twelve elements to the perfection level¡­

    Very quickly, the droplets formed a massive golden sea in the skies above him. They were like golden crystals, and one couldn¡¯t even see the end of the giant ocean.

    The blood essence contained the dragon¡¯sprehension of all twelve elements, and they also contained the energy from the source of the universe. Of course, as the king of all dragons, the essence blood of the Universe Tyrant Dragon contained an endless amount of dragon¡¯s might!

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Huang Long Bloodline, the blood essence of the Universe Tyrant Dragon couldn¡¯t be more useful to him. Even though a drop of blood from the ocean might not be as effective as a Void Reincarnation Thistle, there were billions of drops! If Huang Xiaolong managed to refine the entire golden ocean formed by the blood essence of the Universe Tyrant Dragon, the effects would far surpass the herbs he refined previously!

    As Huang Xiaolong continuously refined the corpse of the dragon, it withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The phantom of the God of Creation, Huang Long, appeared behind Huang Xiaolong as rays of golden light filled the skies around him.

    With the refinement of the blood essence, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls experienced a heaven shaking change.

    His senses started to expand, and eventually, it managed to envelop the entire zing Dragon World.

    It didn¡¯t stop there, and his senses continued to expand outwards.

    Another hundred thousand years passed, and the corpse of the Universe Tyrant Dragon hadpletely dried up. It turned into a streak of golden light before disappearingpletely, and the aura Huang Xiaolong emitted started to shrink. When it was finally contained by him, everything returned to normal.

    Opening his eyes slowly, Huang Xiaolong knew that the Sun Moon Furnace was still the old Sun Moon Furnace he knew. The Tree of Origin hasn¡¯t changed since its birth, and it wouldn¡¯t change now. Everything around him remained the same, but Huang Xiaolong was no longer the same old person he once was. His vision could tear through any amount of space, and nothing seemed to be able to evade his sight.

    Ordinary experts would only manage to observe the happenings in the region around them with the assistance of their heavenly eye. However, Huang Xiaolong could see even further, with his eyes alone!

    The space around him could shrink to fit his will, and with a single step, Huang Xiaolong could cross several sacrednds.

    Now that he emerged from seclusion, Huang Xiaolong had reached the perfection level in the power of space!

    Twelve elements at the perfection level!

    Of course, with four hundred thousand years of cultivation, the power of space wasn¡¯t the only thing he progressed in. His fleshy body, dao souls, and even the three small worlds inside him had been through thorough tempering by the blood essence of the Universe Tyrant Dragon! They reached a whole new level of strength!

    Huang Xiaolong realized that the road to being a God of Creation was no longer as elusive as it seemed, and if he were to make aparison, he would be separated from the God of Creation Realm by an entire creed before he entered seclusion. Now, it seemed as though there was only a tiny sacrednd standing between him and the God of Creation Realm.

    The only thing that Huang Xiaolong couldin about was the power of time. Even though it progressed a little, it still remained quite a fair distance off the peak of the majorpletion stage.

    A perfectly timed announcement arrived as soon as Huang Xiaolong was done reviewing his gains. A yell came from outside the manor as the voice rang loud and clear through the ears of everyone present. ¡°I am the subordinate of the Sixth Princess of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire! The Princess has invited the Purple Lightning Young Master over to the celestial empire for a discussion!¡±

 Chapter 3199: Investigate Thoroughly!

    <h4>Chapter 3199: Investigate Thoroughly!</h4>

    ¡°Oh.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a single word as a weird feeling formed in his heart.

    Why would the Sixth Princess of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire invite him over for a discussion?

    There was no way it was a small matter if she personally sent someone over to invite him over.

    As his figure flickered, he emerged from the Sun Moon Furnace. When he reappeared, he arrived at the entrance of the manor and he saw two silver haired old men sent by Zeng Ying. From the aura the old men gave off, they wasn¡¯t any weaker than You Wuyi of the Nether Spirit Pce.

    Caught by surprise, the two of them jumped in fright. One of them quickly cupped his fists in response, ¡°May I ask if you¡¯re the Purple Lightning Young Master we have been tasked to find?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly.

    The two of them bowed respectfully when they received his confirmation. ¡°Young Master, we are here on the Sixth Princess¡¯ orders, and we sincerely invite you over to the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire. The princess has something important she wishes to discuss with you.¡± After they spoke, they handed over a letter.

    Breaking the restrictions on the letter, Huang Xiaolong noticed that it was really a letter from the princess herself. It was an invitation to the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire, but the reason for the invitation wasn¡¯t stated.

    After thinking about it for a second, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow you back to the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks!¡± Looks of joy could be seen on their faces as they bowed in haste.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong and the others cleaned up the manor before leaving the Exiled Dragon City.

    The news of his departure reached the ears of many in an instant. Di Xiaolong, the Nether Spirit Pce, and the Lightning Yang Race were notified by their spies almost instantly.

    Huang Xiaolong had been in seclusion for so many years, but not a single power removed their spies from around his manor.

    As such, the news of his departure quickly swept through the powers.

    ¡°Oh? Princess Zeng Ying has something she wishes to discuss with him?¡± A weird light shed in Di Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Your Highness, do you think it has something to do with the Dao Emperor World?¡± Caretaker Pang felt his brain tingling and he quickly spoke up.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible. I¡¯ve heard that the Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword has reappeared in the Dao Emperor World. I wonder if it¡¯s true¡­¡± He continued with a sneer on his face, ¡°Even if it has, all of them are stupid if they think they can obtain it. My oldest brother has been there for several hundred thousand years, and he has yet to locate the sword!¡±

    The Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword was the treasured weapon of the Dao Emperor himself, and it was a weapon at the creation level! It was said to contain the inheritance of the Dao Emperor, and anyone would be tempted to obtain a treasure at that level!

    ¡°That might not be the only reason the Sixth Princess is looking for the Purple Lightning Young Master.¡± Elder Fang spoke all of a sudden.

    As everyone turned to look at him with a stunned expression on their face, Di Xiaolong asked, ¡°Elder Fang, what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m notpletely sure, but I have a sneaking suspicion in my mind. I have to look into it a little bit more in order to be sure.¡±

    Lights shed in Di Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he thought about the implications of Elder Fang¡¯s words.

    ¡­

    Along the way to the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire, the two silver-haired elders gasped in shock as they noticed the speed of the Purple Lightning Peak. ¡°Young Master, is your flying ship a pseudo creation artifact?¡±

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong smirked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    In the past, he had to conceal the fact that the Purple Lightning Peak was a pseudo-creation artifact. However, he was no longer afraid of anyone after he reached perfection level in twelve elements.

    One of the elders eximed, ¡°There are only so many pseudo-creation level flying ships in the zing Dragon World! Even the princes of our celestial empire don''t have flying ships of this level¡­ Who would have thought that the Purple Lightning Young Master would own one!¡± A trace of envy could be seen on his face as he sighed in resignation.

    It was the dream of many peak-level experts to own a pseudo-creation level flying ship.

    After all, it was an extremely valuable treasure one could use to travel and defend themselves.

    The other elder was equally as envious of Huang Xiaolong.

    A chuckle left his lips. ¡°I only managed to obtain this treasure through sheer luck. I used a lot of effort to refine the flying ship to its current level.¡±

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong spoke to the two of them about matters regarding the zing Dragon World and other worlds.

    Huang Xiaolong managed to learn a lot from the two of them, and with the speed of the Purple Lightning Peak, they reached the capital region of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire in several short months.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t as crowded as the zing Dragon Region, there were tons of flying ships and divine beasts flying through the air. Experts of the ancient races, world masters, and those from various superpowers could be seen everywhere!

    The Purple Lightning Peak caused a massivemotion when it appeared.

    ¡°Is that a pseudo-creation level flying ship?!¡±

    ¡°Who in the world is that guy?!¡±

    ¡°I have no idea, but the two silver-haired elders seem to be the experts protecting the Sixth Princess!¡±

    ¡°What?! The Silver-Haired Old Men!¡±

    The faces of everyone changed when they heard the reputation of the two old men.

    ¡°Legends has it that the two of them are experts who reached perfection level in seven elements!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since theyst fought¡­ They have to be stronger than that!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly when he heard the praises everyone had for the two elders. ¡°You seem to be very famous here¡­¡±

    ¡°The Purple Lightning Young Master must be killing! We¡¯re nothing but weaklingspared to you¡­¡±

    Laughing in response, the Purple Lightning Peak soared through the skies and headed straight for the Extreme Heaven Sacred Land.

    ¡°Purple Lightning Young Master?!¡± Someone in the crowd heard how the two elders addressed Huang Xiaolong and they gasped in shock. ¡°Is he the expert who defeated Di Xiaolong, the Mysterious Pool ck Devil, and the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably him¡­ It¡¯s no wonder the Silver-Haired Old Men are so respectful!¡±

    Several experts started to discuss among themselves.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival quickly traveled through the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire. The battle that took ce in the Radiance of Spring Chamber of Commerce had spread through the entire zing Dragon World, and many experts knew of his name. Even after several hundred thousand years, no one would forget about him!

    Experts who reached the grandpletion level in ten elements were considered great experts in the zing Dragon World, and Huang Xiaolong showed off the power of someone who hadprehended eleven elements to the grandpletion level!

    As they traveled towards the Extreme Heaven Sacred Land, a group of soldiers stopped them dead in their tracks.

    The faces of the two elders changed slightly when they saw theirmander, and they whispered softly in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears, ¡°It¡¯s the eldest prince¡¯s men! He¡¯s Marshal Xue Jian from our Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes slightly.

    The zing Dragon World was dominated by the three celestial empires, and the marshals of their respective empires were existences who had absolute authority. Even the princes of the celestial empires had to show respect to the marshals.

    Xue Jian was coincidentally the strongest marshal in the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire, and his strength was something no one could deny.

    As he worked for the oldest prince in the celestial empire, he was naturally standing against the Sixth Princess.

    Cupping their fists, the two elders greeted the marshal. ¡°Greetings to Marshal Xue Jian! The Purple Lightning Young Master has been invited over by Her Highness! Please do not make things difficult for us!¡±

    As core disciples and the upper echelons of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire were able to enter the zing Dragon Sacred Land, the Extreme Heaven Sacred Land was no different.

    Any outsider would have to be thoroughly searched before they could enter the sacrednd.

    A mocking smile formed on Xue Jian¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯m doing my job. Even if he¡¯s someone invited by the Sixth Princess, we have to check him thoroughly!¡± After he spoke, he red at Huang Xiaolong and snapped, ¡°Is there anyone who will take responsibility if he¡¯s up to no good?¡±

 Chapter 3200: Hand Them Over

    <h4>Chapter 3200: Hand Them Over</h4>

    The two elders felt their expressions changing after hearing what Xue Jian said.

    Before they could speak, Xue Jian had passed down his order. ¡°Search!¡±

    The army behind him poured into the Purple Lightning Peak instantly.

    It seemed as though he was intentionally stopping Huang Xiaolong, and he had long since made his preparations. There were a million elite soldiers behind him, and theirmanders were experts in their own right.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother stopping them at all. Neither did he activate the restrictions around the ship to stop them. In fact, he allowed them to stream onto the Purple Lightning Peak.

    As soon as they entered, they formed ten thousand groups of a hundred men as they charged towards every corner of the flying ship.

    Along the way, they swept up every single herb they could find.

    Yuan Tianyi and the others felt their expressions sinking when they saw what the army was doing. However, Huang Xiaolong stopped them from making any moves.

    Staring at their actions with a cold gaze, Huang Xiaolong chose to remain silent.

    All of a sudden, Xue Jian and two other experts took a step to appear before Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Are you the Purple Lightning Prince? I know you have a hundred fierce souls as your subordinates. All of them are extremely dangerous creatures and they feed on the flesh of living experts. In order to keep the disciples of the celestial empire safe, you cannot bring them into the sacrednd!¡±

    ¡°What do you intend to do about it then?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Hand them over to us. We¡¯ll be keeping them for you.¡±

    The expressions of the two silver haired elders changed.

    It was clear Xue Jian was making things difficult for Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Hand them over to you?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Xue Jian as though he was looking at someone whose brain was filled with water.

    ¡°Of course! We¡¯ll return them to you when you leave the Extreme Heaven Sacred Land.¡± Xue Jianughed.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted slightly in response. He wasn¡¯t a baby who was born the day before. As long as he handed them over, there was no way he would get them back. After all, the other party would just refuse to meet with him when he left.

    Even if the princess personally appeared to retrieve them, she might not be able to get them back. Xue Jian was a marshal of the celestial empire, and he was the strongest one at that! His status was indeed as high as the clouds.

    ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    A frosty light shed through Xue Jian¡¯s eyes and he snorted, ¡°ording to the rules of the celestial empire, we¡¯ll kill anyone who refuses toply with my order!¡± He released his aura all of a sudden, and he continued, ¡°You might be someone who reached perfection level in eleven elements, and your subordinate might be someone whoprehended all thirteen elements with eight of them at perfection level. However, you¡¯re better off not resisting!¡±

    He released his powerpletely, and everyone could see that he hadprehended twelve elements with eleven of them at perfection level!

    As the strongest marshal in the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire, his strength was as respectable as could be. He was even stronger than Di Xiaolong of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire!

    The two great generals behind him released their auras too, and they hadprehended nine elements with eight of them at perfection level!

    The two of them might be great generals, but their strength ranked in the top few in the empire. They might be even stronger than marshals of the three celestial empires, but they chose to remain as great generals even though their strength had reached the requirement for promotion!

    It was clear that they were Xue Jian¡¯s strongest generals.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in amusement when he noticed Xue Jian¡¯s strength. He might be a little stronger than Huang Xiaolong expected, but he was a long way to gopared to the Extreme East Old Man! The old man made a wise decision to escape when faced with the old Huang Xiaolong. Even without showing himself, Huang Xiaolong managed to beat the Extreme East Old Man half to death with the power of eleven elements at perfection level! Xue Jian was nothing but a fly in front of Huang Xiaolong who hadprehended his twelfth element!

    With the power of time nearing the majorpletion stage, Huang Xiaolong knew that even if experts who had reached perfection level in all thirteen elements appeared before him now, he would beat them down without much difficulty! There wasn¡¯t a need to mention the clown that was Xue Jian.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong chose to remain silent after he released his aura, Xue Jian continued, ¡°Right now, I suspect that you have other dangerous artifacts on you. Hand over every single treasure on you right now!¡±

    He didn¡¯t release his lock onto Huang Xiaolong.

    As long as Huang Xiaolong said no, he would attack immediately.

    One of the silver haired elders stepped forward and frowned, ¡°Marshal Xue Jian, Her Highness is rushing over right now. Please refrain from doing anything you will regret.¡±

    ¡°Even if shees, I have nothing to be afraid of. I¡¯m doing my job, and she can¡¯t butt in for no reason.¡± Xue Jian sneered.

    Turning around, he red at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Purple Lightning Young Master, hand them over along with all your treasures! I¡¯ll give you ten breaths of time to make your decision!¡±

    The faces of the two elders became extremely ugly. They might have notified the Sixth Princess a moment ago, but she might not be able to arrive in ten breaths of time!

    It seemed as though she wasn¡¯t going to make it in time.

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he remained impassive as he looked at the clown that was Xue Jian. As long as Xue Jian made a move, he would most definitely¡­

    Three breaths of time passed in an instant, and the space around them froze on the fourth breath.

    A dense killing intent started to fill the skies, and everyone in the surrounding regions turned to stare at the scene.

    Many people gasped in shock when they noticed Xue Jian.

    ¡°Is that the young man invited by the Sixth Princess? Things are going to get interesting¡­¡±

    Xue Jian¡¯s allegiance to the oldest prince was something known to all. His conflict with the Sixth Princess was an open secret.

    Very quickly, eight breaths of time passed.

    Circting the cosmos energy in his body to the limit, Xue Jian got ready to attack.

    Ninth breath!

    The hearts of the two elders sank, and they realized that there was no time for the princess to arrive.

    Tenth breath!

    As soon as the tenth breath of time passed, Xue Jian unleashed everything he had. However, a crisp voice rang through the air to interrupt him. ¡°Hold it right there!¡±

    The silver haired elders revealed an excited expression when they noticed that she had arrived.

    Instead of stopping, Xue Jian hastened his attack. He used everything he had as his palms shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Twelve rays of light shot towards Huang Xiaolong, and just as it was about to smash into his chest, another ray of light pierced through the void to m into his palms!

    Bang!

    When Xue Jian¡¯s palms mmed into the ray of light, an explosion rang through the air.

    As the st engulfed him, Xue Jian took several steps back. After he finally steadied himself, a figure appeared from the void above, and Zeng Ying made her appearance. The ray of light shot back into her hands, and on closer inspection, it was something like a disk!

    Without a doubt, the disk was a pseudo-creation artifact. It was nearing the peak level of a pseudo creation artifact, but Huang Xiaolong was able to observe Zeng Ying¡¯s strength nheless. He could see that she was a little stronger than Xue Jian, and that was saying something.

 Chapter 3201: Mysterious Magician

    <h4>Chapter 3201: Mysterious Magician</h4>

    When Xue Jian saw that the Sixth Princess had arrived in time, his expression sank. He didn¡¯t think that she would be able to arrive so quickly. It seemed as though her power of space had already reached the majorpletion stage!

    Zeng Ying¡¯s strength had already surpassed his expectations.

    ¡°Sixth Princess.¡± Xue Jian greeted her, but he didn¡¯t seem respectful in the least. ¡°ording to the rules of the celestial empire, I have every right to search anyone who enters the sacrednd. I wonder why Sixth Princess ns to stop me¡­¡±

    In the zing Dragon World, in the three celestial empires, there were only a handful of people capable of speaking so disrespectfully to Zeng Ying. Xue JIan was one of them, and as the strongest marshal in the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire with control over the entire army, he definitely had the qualifications to do so.

    ¡°The Purple Lightning Young Master is my guest. I¡¯ll take responsibility if he does anything untowards the celestial empire!¡± Zeng Ying muttered with a nonchnt expression.

    Turning to the generals and troops Xue Jian brought along with him, she sneered, ¡°ording to the rules of the celestial empire, none of you are allowed to plunder any resources when you inspect neers. Xue Jian, do you really think that you can vite the rules of the celestial empire with your status as the grand marshal?¡±

    Zeng Ying might have said that with a straight face, but the generals serving under Xue Jian were terrified.

    Xue Jian was able to stand his ground in front of the Sixth Princess, but they were mere pawns in the game of chess! All of them were not as fearless as Xue Jian!

    ¡°Plunder resources?¡± Xue Jian sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything like it? Are you referring to the spiritual herbs? Are you able to prove that we obtained it from him?¡±

    Xue Jian¡¯s shamelessness was on a whole new level. He knew full well that she saw everything that happened on the Purple Lightning Peak.

    He personally supervised them as they grabbed everything they could when searching through the Purple Lightning Peak, but he was lying to Zeng Ying¡¯s face about it.

    He was even daring enough to question her about it!

    Zeng Ying widened her eyes in shock and it was true that she couldn¡¯t prove that the herbs belonged to Huang Xiaolong.

    Before she could speak, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and chuckled in amusement. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about it. These low-leveled herbs are of no use to me. These beggars can just have them, anyway, they don¡¯t cost too much.¡±

    Zeng Ying stared at Huang Xiaolong with a look of astonishment.

    In stark contrast, Xue Jian¡¯s expression fell.

    Beggars?!

    Zeng Ying chuckled in response afterposing herself. ¡°Young Master is really generous. Why don¡¯t we take our leave?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and followed her into the Extreme Heaven Sacred Land.

    After thinking about it, Xue Jian didn¡¯t stop him from leaving. After all, the Sixth Princess had personally shown up. Even if he tried to stop Huang Xiaolong with brute force, it wasn¡¯t as though he could defeat the princess.

    His expression turned serious when he saw their leaving figures. The Sixth Princess¡¯ strength was no longer something he could match up to. The single attack she used to stop him earlier allowed him to feel the difference in their strength.

    As the two of them disappeared, Xue Jian waved his hand and snorted in anger, ¡°We¡¯re leaving too!¡±

    In an instant, the entire army soared through the air and left.

    The experts standing around ready to watch the fight between Huang Xiaolong and Xue Jian were disappointed. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh as they left the area.

    ¡­

    After entering the Extreme Heaven Sacred Land, Zeng Ying brought Huang Xiaolong directly over to her pce.

    Along the way, she apologized profusely to him. ¡°Young Master, I am extremely sorry that you ran into trouble the moment you entered the celestial empire.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯llpensate you for all the herbs they stole from your mountain peak...¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed in response. ¡°Sixth Princess is too kind. The herbs they stole were useless to me, and they won¡¯t be worth much.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t be polite then.¡± Zeng Ying revealed a brilliant smile, and it was a smile that could soothe everyone who saw it. At the same time, she exuded a trace of nobility and charm.

    The two of them quickly arrived at Zeng Ying¡¯s pce, as the princess who wielded the greatest amount of power in the celestial empire, her pce failed to meet Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectations. Huang Xiaolong felt that her pce would be the grandest one among everything he had seen, but from the outside, her pce was as simple as could be. It was built so simply it gave off a minimalistic feeling.

    Of course, the entire structure might look ordinary, but it was built with the rarest spiritual stone in all thends.

    Zeng Ying invited Huang Xiaolong into the pce, and Huang Xiaolong quickly noticed that everyone in the pce was female. There were tons of beauties, and all of them were experts who hadprehended absolute powers.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but sigh in shock. In the Huang Long World, a creed would consider themselves high above the rest if a single expert whoprehended any element of absolute power appeared. In the Sixth Princess¡¯ pce, everyone he saw was an expert at that level. There were even some who hadprehended five to six elements strolling about in the pce.

    Zeng Ying couldn¡¯t help butugh at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reactions. ¡°I used a ton of effort to gather so many experts. I went around the universe, and epted them into my faction. Compared to you, all of them might seem talentless¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in response, ¡°Princess is too humble. All of them have extraordinary talent. One day, they will turn into peerless experts.¡±

    Zeng Ying giggled softly, and the two of them entered the main hall.

    As soon as they entered, Huang Xiaolong saw three people seated and waiting for them.

    One of them was a young man d in silver robes, another was an old expert who had jade-green eyes. Finally, there was a middle-aged man who looked extremely well-built. All three of them exuded a terrifying aura, and it was clear they were no ordinary experts.

    When he looked at them, Huang Xiaolong was visibly stunned.

    Along the way, he had only seen female experts in the pce. Now that there were three men sitting in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. However, the three of them stood up as soon as they saw Zeng Ying and Huang Xiaolong enter the hall.

    Zeng Ying exined, ¡°These are the experts I have invited over to help me aplish the task. What we are going to do will be extremely dangerous, and we will need to work together.¡±

    After speaking, she introduced everyone to Huang Xiaolong.

    The silver robed young man was called Hao Yi, and his title was the True Silver Monarch. The jade eyed elder was called Xu Fu, and his title was the Jade Mist Old Man. The middle aged man was the Undying Monster, Bai Xugang.

    Out of them all, Huang Xiaolong had only heard of Hao Yi. In the zing Dragon World, it was said that his strength wasparable to the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor and the Mysterious Pool ck Devil.

    As for Xu Fu and Bai Xugang, Huang Xiaolong had never heard of them before. They were probably not from the zing Dragon World, but they should be people of status if Zeng Ying bothered to ask them for help.

    The three of them cupped their fists when they saw Huang Xiaolong. ¡°We have long since heard of the Purple Lightning Young Master¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong returned their greeting before chatting with them for a little while.

    When they finally took their seats, Zeng Ying ordered everyone else to leave before addressing the four of them.

    ¡°Dao Emperor World?!¡± Hao Yi gasped in shock. ¡°Sixth Princess, are you nning to look for the Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword?¡±

    The Dao Emperor World was no secret to everyone in the hall, and with their status, they had long since heard rumors about it.

    Zeng Ying shook her head. ¡°No. I only managed to obtain a piece of map, but the map doesn¡¯t lead to the Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword.¡± She quickly made the four of them swear an oath to not speak of any matter she was about to tell them before she continued, ¡°The map I obtained contains the location of the Mysterious Magician¡¯s Immortal Cave!¡±

    ¡°What?! Mysterious Magician?!¡± Other than Huang Xiaolong, the three of them yelled in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked, but he wasn¡¯t too surprised. The Mysterious Magician might not have reached the God of Creation Realm, but he was an expert who stood at the top of the power chain. He was only weaker than God of Creation Realm experts, and it was said that he had reached the perfection level in all thirteen elements a long time ago!

    It was said that the Mysterious Magician had one foot in the God of Creation Realm, and he would be able to step through the gates and enter a higher level with a sh of inspiration!

 Chapter 3202: Towards the Dao Emperor World!

    <h4>Chapter 3202: Towards the Dao Emperor World!</h4>

    One step into the God of Creation Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong could easily understand what level the Mysterious Magician was at.

    He might have reached perfection level in twelve elements, but he knew that he was still at an extremely far distance from entering the God of Creation Realm. One could only imagine how strong the Mysterious Magician was!

    Zeng Ying wasn¡¯t surprised when she saw their reactions. No one would be able to remain calm after hearing about the Mysterious Magician¡¯s immortal cave. After all, that was where the Mysterious Magician¡¯s treasury was!

    Experts who hadprehended all thirteen elements to perfection level were invincible under the God of Creation Realm. However, they were also split into stronger and weaker experts! The Mysterious Magician was someone at the very top of the power bracket, and he was a super expert!

    One could say that the treasury of the Mysterious Magician was extremely tempting, even to someone whoprehended all thirteen elements to perfection level. There was no need to mention Huang Xiaolong and those present, who hadn¡¯t even reached that level!

    Zeng Ying continued, ¡°The treasury is surrounded by fifth rank universe level formations. We need five experts who are adept at the art of formations to open them. Moreover, they have to be experts who have reached the peak of the art of formations!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    Hao Yi was a super expert at the level of the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor, and his achievements in the art of formations was known throughout the zing Dragon World. Wouldn¡¯t that mean the other two¡­

    Wait, there was another person in the room, and Huang Xiaolong looked towards Zeng Ying. Could it be¡­

    Zeng Ying chuckled in amusement and exined, ¡°That¡¯s right. All three of them are experts who have reached the peak level in the art of formations. The Purple Lightning Young Master might not have reached the peak of the art of formations, but your subordinate has. With me in the picture, we will have five experts at that level!¡±

    Indeed, his guess was right! Zeng Ying was also an expert who had reached the peak level in the art of formations!

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. In terms of strength, Zeng Ying was already stronger than Xue Jian of the celestial empire! With her aplishments in the art of formations, her strength would be unfathomable!

    However, it seemed as though the news of Zeng Ying¡¯s aplishments in the art of formations hadn''t spread through thends. There was no doubt she was keeping it a secret.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother rifying the fact that he was also someone who had reached the peak level in the art of formations. After all, they probably only knew about He Zhen. After so many years ofprehension, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s understand of the art of formations was no weaker than the Myriad Formation Devil himself! Moreover, he had already reached perfection level in the power of space!

    Whatever the case, he didn¡¯t bother the four of them as they spoke about the details of entering the treasury.

    The Mysterious Magician¡¯s treasury might have been located by Zeng Ying, but she allowed them to take anything they were capable of obtaining when they entered the treasury.

    Of course, there was a demand she had to state upfront, and it ensured that everyone had to assist her in the event where she ran into danger.

    Other than that, she wanted to obtain the All-Magic Flying Ship and she was willing to pay anyone who obtains it one hundred trillion dao coins.

    Looking at each other, none of them had any objections.

    As such, Zeng Ying decided to leave in three days, and all of them quickly found a ce to stay in the pce.

    In the manor Huang Xiaolong was allocated, Yuan Tianyi whispered to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Do you want me to beat the herbs out from Xue Jian?¡±

    After five hundred thousand years of seclusion, Huang Xiaolong managed to reach perfection level in twelve elements. However, he wasn¡¯t the only one who improved. Yuan Tianyiprehended his ninth element to perfection level, and his strength took a huge leap forward.

    For someone like Yuan Tianyi who hadprehended all thirteen elements with nine of them at perfection level, he would be more than capable of dealing with Xue Jian after he transformed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about that now.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and he snorted casually.

    All the herbs Xue Jian had his men plunder were nothing to Huang Xiaolong, and that was the reason he was letting Xue Jian get away with it.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a saint. He didn¡¯t n to deal with Xue Jian as it wasn¡¯t along his way!

    When he got back, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to take care of the man.

    In the next three days, Huang Xiaolong cultivated peacefully in the manor assigned to him. He would study the pill dao, or the art of formations. Zeng Ying came over to visit him once in the three days, but she didn¡¯t bother him as she left after a short while.

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye and the entire group left for the Dao Emperor World.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had the Purple Lightning Peak, he chose to remain on the Nine Phoenix Flying Ship with Hao Yi and the others.

    The Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire had three pseudo-creation level flying ships, and Zeng Ying¡¯s Nine Phoenix Flying Ship was one of them. With ancient mes surrounding the ship, not a single creature dared to venture close.

    Even extremely powerful fierce souls wouldn¡¯t dare to do so.

    After all, the mes that covered the ship were phoenix mes. It was the natural counter to anything evil under the heavens.

    Huang Xiaolong sent all the fierce souls into the Sun Moon Furnace, and with the protection of the furnace, the spirits weren¡¯t affected by the mes.

    As the matter of them searching for the Mysterious Magician Treasury was a grand affair, Zeng Ying brought a whole legion of experts along with her. The Silver Haired Old Men were present, and more than a dozen other experts were present. A good half of them were female cultivators, and all of them were experts in their own right. Looking at them, none of them were weaker than Li Shuo. There were even four of themparable to Hao Yi on board.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t the only one who was taken aback by the luxurious lineup of experts. Even the other three couldn¡¯t believe the power Zeng Ying wielded.

    As the strongest princess in the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire, it was no wonder she couldmand so many terrifying presences.

    Moreover, they didn¡¯t seem to be all the experts under hermand¡­

    As the flying ship soared through the skies, Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised to realize that it was a tad bit quicker than his Purple Lightning Peak!

    However, it wasn¡¯t something he didn¡¯t expect. The Purple Lightning Peak might have been born during the formation of the world, but the Nine Phoenix Flying Ship was also crafted from the material obtained from an Ancient Nine-Headed Phoenix. After the tempering from countless experts, it wasn¡¯t weird for the Nine Phoenix Flying Ship to be faster than his Purple Lightning Peak.

    Huang Xiaolong might have used countless treasures to refine the Purple Lightning Peak, but the amount of time he spent on it couldn¡¯t bepared to the time the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire spent on it.

    After experiencing the speed of the Nine Phoenix Flying Ship, Huang Xiaolong set his mind to refining the Purple Lightning Peak after they got back. At the very least, it had to travel as fast as the Nine Phoenix Flying Ship

    The Dao Emperor World might be said to be close to the zing Dragon World, it would still take them a hundred years in order to arrive!

    In the hundred years, Huang Xiaoong, Yuan Tianyi, and the others continued to cultivate under the Tree of Origin. He would asionally discuss the dao with Zeng Ying when she came over to visit him.

    Her understanding and view of the dao thoroughly astounded Huang Xiaolong. It was no wonder she was the most talented disciple in the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire.

    After many years of interacting with each other, their rtionship increased by leaps and bounds.

    Before Huang Xiaolong and the others could arrive in the Dao Emperor World, a piece of shocking news reached their ears. In fact, the news shook the entire zing Dragon World. Someone said that they managed to feel the sword qi of the Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword!

    As soon as the news started to spread, countless experts started to swarm towards the Dao Emperor World.

    Zeng Ying frowned when she got the news. People pouring into the Dao Emperor World wasn¡¯t any good news for them.

    ¡°Is the Prince of the True Dragon Celestial Empire also nning to head over to the Dao Emperor World?¡± Light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and he asked Zeng Ying, ¡°I wonder if Sixth Princess knows which prince of the True Dragon Celestial Empire ns on heading over?¡±

 Chapter 3203: Fu Luosen

    <h4>Chapter 3203: Fu Luosen</h4>

    ¡°The Sixth Prince of the True Dragon Celestial Empire, Huang Rong, the Fourth Prince, Huang Ji, and the Second Prince, Huang Shengdao are all headed to the Dao Emperor World!¡± Zeng Ying replied.

    Huang Rong!

    When Huang Xiaolong heard that Huang Rong was on his way over, a trace of happiness shed in his heart. However, it was reced with a frown when he heard Huang Shengdao¡¯s name.

    The True Dragon Celestial Empire¡¯s greatest and strongest genius was Huang Shengdao!

    Many years ago, Huang Shengdao had alreadyprehended all thirteen elements, with twelve of them at perfection level!

    As for the man¡¯s true strength, no one was able to learn of it. There were rumors going around that he reached perfection level in the final element as the old ancestor of the True Dragon Celestial Empire had already named him as the Son of Creation!

    ¡°Yes¡­ Huang Shengdao¡­¡± Zeng Ying stared at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated expression.

    Huang Shengdao wasn¡¯t just the number one expert in the True Dragon Celestial Empire, he was also the strongest genius in the young generation of the zing Dragon World! He ranked first among the geniuses in all three celestial empires, and no one even came close to challenging his position!

    The reason behind the weird expression on Zeng Ying¡¯s face was because she rejected his marriage proposal once before.

    Ordinarily, she would be more than willing to marry a genius at his level! However, Zeng Ying couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of danger whenever he approached her.

    Her heart was extremely uneasy every time she looked at him, and it was also the reason behind her refusal.

    When Hao Yi and the others heard that Huang Shengdao was also headed over, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of fear rising in their hearts.

    There was no one under the heavens who could remain emotionless when faced with the monster that was Huang Shengdao.

    Zeng Ying reassured all of them when she saw the look of shock on their faces. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. The Dao Emperor World isrge, and even if Huang Shengdao arrives, we might not run into him. Moreover, he¡¯s there for the Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword. We¡¯re there for the Mysterious Magician¡¯s treasury and we¡¯re not going for the same thing! Moreover, there won¡¯t be a need for us to fear him if we join hands.¡±

    Zeng Ying released her aurapletely, and Hao Yi and the others could only nod their heads reluctantly.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong learned that even the First Prince of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire, Zeng Ying¡¯s oldest brother, Zeng Tianchong was headed for the Dao Emperor World! He even brought along Xue Jian with him!

    Di Xiaolong and other princes of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire were also rushing over as they spoke.

    Other than Huang Shengdao, Zeng Tianchong, Xue Jiao, Di Xiaolong, and a few others, a ton of old freaks and patriarchs were headed for the Dao Emperor World. Freaks like the Extreme East Old Man also had their sights set on the Dao Emperor World.

    Even You Ming, the Pce Master of the Nether Spirit Pce, was bringing the massive army hemanded over towards them.

    Unless one was already a God of Creation, there was no way they wouldn¡¯t be tempted by the Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong and the others left and returned to their manors.

    ¡°Your Highness, who would have thought that the Main Pavilion Master of the Mystical Pavilion, Huang Rong, would alsoe?¡± Li Shuo gasped in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slowly.

    Back in the Huang Long World, Huang Rong managed to escape by the skin of his teeth. It had been seven hundred thousand years since Huang Xiaolongst met the man, and he wondered how far Huang Rong progressed. In the past, Huang Rong had alreadyprehended twelve elements with seven of them being at perfection level. He had to have improved¡­ right?

    Yuan Tianyi growled in anger, ¡°When we run into the Extreme East Old Man in the future, hand him over to me!¡± Anger burned in his eyes as the desire to battle raged in his heart.

    In the past, the Extreme East Old Man injured him during theirst battle. He couldn¡¯t forget the shame no matter how hard he tried.

    A hundred years passed, and the Nine Phoenix Flying Ship arrived before the Dao Emperor World.

    If the zing Dragon World was a world that was like a sun that lit up the universe with its aggressive light, the Dao Emperor World was a world that emitted a faint and calming glow as sword qi swirled around the air.

    Right before they could enter, another massive flying ship started to fly towards them, and the insignia of a giant hammer could be seen on the flying ship.

    Zeng Ying¡¯s expression turned serious when she looked at the flying ship. ¡°It¡¯s the members of the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire!¡±

    The Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire was created by the God of Creation, Fu Li, and they were a force to be reckoned with.

    There were more than thirty great worlds in the universe, and the zing Dragon World was ranked on top! The Excessive Darkness World was ranked second, but the strength of the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire was something even the zing Dragon Celestial Empire had to be wary of.

    When the flying ship of the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire flew past them, it slowed for a second, but they didn¡¯t stop. In a sh, the flying ship entered the Dao Emperor World.

    Huang Xiaolong could see that when the ship slowed down previously, there were many eyes on them. It was clear that the other party was evaluating their strength.

    The dao soul that tried to estimate their strength was extremely strong, and Huang Xiaolong knew that none of his dao souls would be a match for it individually.

    ¡°Who would have thought that the experts of the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire would arrive too¡­¡± Xu Fu gasped in shock. ¡°I wonder which prince from the celestial empire came¡­ If it¡¯s the Fourth Prince, we¡¯ll be in trouble!¡±

    The Fourth Prince of the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire was also one of the strongest geniuses under the heavens.

    In the universe, there were five great Sons of Heaven. They were hailed as the strongest geniuses in the younger generation of the universe, and Huang Shengdao was one of them! The Fourth Prince of the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire, Fu Luosen was also ranked among them.

    Those could could be named alongside Huang Shengdao could only be absolute geniuses, and one could only imagine how strong Fu Luosen was.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter.¡± Zeng Ying¡¯s voice turned serious. ¡°When we enter, let¡¯s not sh with the experts of the other factions.¡±

    Soon after, the Nine Phoenix Flying Ship entered the Dao Emperor World.

    At the same time, there were several dozen experts seated in the main hall of the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire¡¯s flying ship. Fu Luosen was precisely the person sitting there, and he was someone who exuded an aura of majesty.

    ¡°Fourth Highness, that should be Princess Zeng Ying¡¯s Nine Phoenix Flying Ship.¡± Someone reported.

    A smile formed on Fu Luosen¡¯s face, and he chuckled, ¡°She¡¯s pretty good¡­¡±

    A sense of interest could be heard in his voice, and a marshal of the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire quickly followed up, ¡°I tried probing them previously, and the youngster beside her is a true expert.¡±

    The person who scanned Huang Xiaolong and the others was precisely the marshal who just spoke, and he was called Chen Tingwei. Among the marshals of the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire, his strength ranked in the top three. He wasparable to Xue Jian of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire.

    Of course, the youngster he was talking about was Huang Xiaolong.

    Fu Luosen dismissed it quickly. ¡°It¡¯s just an ant. He hasn¡¯t reached perfection level in all thirteen elements.¡± However, an amused expression soon appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Huang Shengdao will being too. I wonder how strong he has grown after all these years.¡±

    It had been a million years since the twost came to blows.

    ¡°Your Highness, you should be the strongest individual in the younger generation of the universe. Huang Shengdao is a littleckingpared to you!¡± Another marshal roared withughter in response.

    Fu Luosen chuckled, and he didn¡¯t deny what he said. Soon after, his tone changed, ¡°We are definitely going to obtain the Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword this time. We¡¯ll kill everyone who gets in my way!¡±

 Chapter 3204: The Encounter with the Palace Master of the Nether Spirit Palace

    <h4>Chapter 3204: The Encounter with the Pce Master of the Nether Spirit Pce</h4>

    After the Nine Phoenix Flying Ship entered the Dao Emperor World, they didn¡¯t stop as they headed straight for the ck Gold Holy World.

    Indeed, the Mysterious Magician¡¯s Treasury was located in the ck Gold Holy World.

    As one of the most famous holy worlds in the Dao Emperor World, it was located on the south frontier. With their speed, they would be able to arrive in five to six months.

    Just as they were about to make their way over, Zeng Ying received a piece of news that caused her expression to sink.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others found her sudden change in mood a little weird, but she quickly exined himself. ¡°I just received news that the Saint Xuankong who reported the appearance of the Dao Emperor¡¯s sword discovered it in the ck Gold Holy World!¡±

    As such, it was more than likely everyone was headed to the same ce as they were!

    Huang Xiaolong and the others couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.

    A frown formed on Zeng Ying¡¯s face. Ordinarily, that would be something to celebrate. However, there was no point in doing so any longer! Many people who have learned of the news, and they should be rushing over as they spoke!

    When they looked for the Mysterious Magician¡¯s Treasury in the ck Gold World, it was more than likely they would run into the experts of the other factions! The chances of running into Huang Shengdao, Di Xiaolong, and even Fu Luosen increased by a huge amount!

    No¡­ In fact, they were practically bound to run into someone they knew!

    Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°The ck Gold Holy World isrge, and even if all of them came together, they wouldn¡¯t obstruct us from obtaining the treasury.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡± Zeng Ying sighed. Her mood was dampened so much that she could no longerugh about it.

    Give monthster¡­

    The ck Gold World was in sight, and along the way, they ran into a ton of experts. However, nothing much happened as no one wanted to antagonize apetitor for nothing.

    ¡°That¡¯s ck Gold Holy World.¡± Zeng Ying pointed at the giant world before them and he introduced.

    Everyone turned to look at the ck Gold Holy World, and their vision was filled with a warm dark light that contained shes of gold.

    ¡°The ck Gold Holy World is basically made out of ck Gold.¡± Xu Fu said. ¡°There are ck Gold mines everywhere throughout the mountain ranges, and there are even genesis level ck Gold Ores present. However, obtaining one is harder than you might think as the ck Gold Mountain Veins are able to change their positions.¡±

    It seemed as though Xu Fu was extremely familiar with the ck Gold World.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock, ¡°Moving mountain veins?!¡±

    That was the first time Huang Xiaolong had ever heard of something like that happening.

    Zeng Ying nodded in agreement. ¡°The ck Gold Mountain Vein is an extremely special mountain range in the universe. When it reaches a certain level, it would transform into a liquid type form. It will be able to travel through the ground without exposing its traces. Its speed is frighteningly fast, and even experts who had reached the majorpletion stage in the power of space wouldn¡¯t be able to capture it easily!¡±

    The Undying Monster, Bai Xugang, chuckled, ¡°The universe contains too many mysterious existences... ¡°

    It was also his first time hearing of the ck Gold Mountain Vein.

    As they were chatting, a massive flying ship that was jet ck in color came charging towards them. When Zeng Ying saw the insignia on the ship, her expression fluctuated a little. It was the flying ship of the Nether Spirit Pce, and she didn¡¯t expect to run into them so early on.

    She turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, as she knew that he had sown some seed of hatred with the Nether Spirit Pce in the past.

    However, Huang Xiaolong lookedpletely unperturbed.

    When the Nether Spirit Flying Ship arrived beside the Nine Phoenix Flying Ship, it stopped suddenly.

    A giant group of experts disembarked in an instant, and everyone could see that there were several dozen thousands of them! One could only imagine how serious the Pce Master was about obtaining the Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly noticed You Wuyi who was standing in the crowd.

    The only difference between this time and thest was that You Wuyi wasn¡¯t standing in front of everyone else!

    There was a ck robed, red-eyed, and well-built old expert standing at the very front, and he was without a doubt, You Ming, the Nether Spirit Pce Master!

    His eyes were cold, and he swept his gaze across those in the Nine Phoenix Flying Ship. When his eyesnded on Huang Xiaolong, he paused for a second. Huang Xiaolong could feel the killing intent hidden in his eyes.

    ¡°Princess¡­¡± The corners of You Ming¡¯s lips arched upwards. ¡°Nice to see you here.¡±

    His attitude spoke otherwise.

    Zeng Ying nodded slightly and muttered indifferently, ¡°Pce Master You Ming is too kind.¡±

    You Ming didn¡¯t care about her greeting, and his gaze turned to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Are you the Purple Lightning Young Master? Were you the one who killed several hundred disciples of my Nether Spirit Pce?!¡±

    In the auction previously, the disciples of the Lightning Yang Race and the Nether Spirit Pceunched an attack on Huang Xiaolong and were devoured by his fierce souls. The only people who managed to escape were You Wuyi and Lei Qinghai.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n on hiding anything anyway.

    With his pupils constricting, a ray of ck light and a ray of red light shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you kneeling before me to atone for your sins?!¡± A roar left You Ming¡¯s lips, and his voice caused the surroundings to tremble heavily. Spatial cracks started to form all around, and the two rays of light appeared before Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    Without Yuan Tianyi stepping in, Huang Xiaolong causally shattered both rays with a swing of his arm.

    When Zeng Ying finally reacted, she red at You Ming and growled, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    A roaringughter left You Ming¡¯s lips. ¡°Hahaha! This is a personal grudge I have with the brat. I don¡¯t intend on offending you, and I hope Princess Zeng Ying will refrain from interfering with our grudge!¡± A terrifying aura of twelve elements at perfection level started to emerge from You Ming¡¯s body.

    Even Princess Zeng Ying was unable to contain her shock when she realized You Ming¡¯s newfound strength. It was the same for everyone else on the ship.

    ¡°Twelve elements at perfection level!¡±

    That was right! Heprehended his twelfth element in seclusion!

    Five hundred thousand years ago, You Ming entered seclusion after receiving the news of the events that happened during the auction. He said that he would need a million years in order toprehend the twelfth element to perfection level, but he lucked out and gained inspiration at thest second, allowing him to break through before obtaining the news of the Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword!

    It was also the reason behind his casual attitude towards Princess Zeng Ying.

    A light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes when he realized that You Ming had alreadyprehended twelve elements to perfection level. It was the gaze a hunter would use when looking at his prey. Since You Ming reached his current level of strength, he should be no weaker than the Extreme East Old Man!

    Seeing Zeng Ying¡¯s reaction, You Ming was slightly delighted in his heart. He continued, ¡°Princess, I do not n to make things difficult for you. I only wish to kill this brat, and as long as you chase him out of your ship, there shall be no hatred between us. When I kill the brat, I will thank Princess Zeng Ying.¡±

    Hao Yi and the others quickly turned to Zeng Ying. They were obviously unwilling to sh with someone of You Ming¡¯s level.

    Zeng Ying stared at You Ming, and she muttered slowly, ¡°The Purple Lightning Young Master is my friend.¡±

    Her meaning couldn¡¯t be more clear.

    Everyone stared at her in shock, and You Ming¡¯s expression sank.

 Chapter 3205: Someone is Here!

    <h4>Chapter 3205: Someone is Here!</h4>

    You Ming red at Zeng Ying. However, the four experts of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire whose strength wereparable to the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor and the Mysterious Pool ck Devil released their auras and locked onto You Ming.

    Zeng Ying didn¡¯t n to hide her strength either as the cosmos energy in her body started to emerge.

    Even though she was the Sixth Princess of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire and You Ming would be stupid if he dared to kill her, she had to prepare herself for any idents.

    Yuan Tianyi didn¡¯t remain idle either. A cold light shed through his eyes as he red at You Ming.

    The only person who could remain calm was Huang Xiaolong.

    As the air around them started to solidify, the smell of gunpowder drifted through the air.

    A boomingughter from You Ming broke the silence. ¡°Since he¡¯s Princess Zeng Ying¡¯s friend, I¡¯ll spare his life on your behalf!¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to the Nether Spirit Pce Master.¡±

    Turning to Huang Xiaolong, You Ming sneered, ¡°You¡¯re lucky the princess is here to protect you. Next time, you won¡¯t be so lucky!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Nether Spirit Flying Ship tore through the air after the members of the Nether Spirit Pce returned.

    Before they left, You Wuyi turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong with a mocking gaze.

    ¡°Your Highness should we¡­¡± Yuan Tianyi turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Shaking his hand slowly, Huang Xiaolong decided to let the members of the Nether Spirit Pce run free a little longer. They were there to look for the Mysterious Magician¡¯s Treasury, and before they opened it, there was no need to look for trouble.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to Zeng Ying and chuckled, ¡°Many thanks to Princess Zeng Ying for the timely assistance.¡±

    Even though he didn¡¯t need her help at all, he decided to remember the favor she did.

    Zeng Ying chuckled in response. ¡°There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. After all, you¡¯re my friend.¡±

    The two of themughed, and the Nine Phoenix Flying Ship continued on its way into the ck Gold Holy World.

    They met a ton of experts on their way, but luckily for them, they didn¡¯t run into anyone from the True Dragon Celestial Empire, zing Dragon Celestial Empire, or the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire.Neither did they run into the members of the Lightning Yang Race, the Extreme East Old Man, the Mysterious Pool ck Devil, or the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor.

    Nothing happened along their way, when those standing around saw that it was the Nine Phoenix Flying Ship, they quickly made way. Not everyone was as crazy as You Ming.

    Regardless of whether it was the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire or Princess Zeng Ying herself, no one wanted to antagonize them. After all, they were existences who possessed extreme power.

    Huang Shengdao and Fu Luosen might be the five greatest Sons of Creation in the universe, but Zeng Ying was also a force to be reckoned with. She might not beparable to the five, but she was ranked right below them!

    Several dayster¡­

    The Nine Phoenix Flying Ship stopped in the air above one of the random sacrednds.

    When they arrived, Zeng Ying heaved a sigh of relief. They were finally there! The Mysterious Magician¡¯s Treasury was located somewhere in the sacrednd, and she was extremely afraid of attracting any wrong attention. They finally arrived without any mishap!

    When she thought of the treasury left behind by a peak-level expert like the Mysterious Magician, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of excitement burning in her heart.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others might not know how precious the treasury was, but she knew!

    The Mysterious Magician wasn¡¯t just someone who had one step into the God of Creation Realm! He was also a pill master! He was someone obsessed with the pill dao, and he reached a shockingly high level in it!

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to locate a sea of fire in the sacrednd, and one couldn¡¯t even see the ends of it from the Nine Phoenix Flying Ship. The fire that filled the sea was extremely mysterious, and it was made up of many different types of mes. There were dragon mes, phoenix mes, and even the me from the core of the world...

    Hao Yi, Xu Fu, and Bai Xugang gasped in shock.

    The mes might not be something precious to people of their level, but it was the first time they saw such abination of mes gathered together!

    It was said that there were ten thousand different types of mes in the universe, and it seemed as though there were several thousands gathered in the sea itself!

    Huang Xiaolong was also taken aback.

    The only person who remained indifferent was Zeng Ying, and she quickly exined the background of the sea of mes. ¡°The sea of mes didn¡¯t contain too many mes to begin with. The Mysterious Magician traveled the universe, and he gathered all sorts of mes himself. With a special restriction, he gathered all of them here. As the Mysterious Magician is extremely adept in the art of refining pills, he needs them to refine all sorts of pills!¡±

    Everyone felt a lightbulb going off in their heads when they heard her exnation.

    Opening the Nine Phoenix Grand Formation, Zeng Ying directed the Nine Phoenix Flying Ship into the sea of mes.

    She brought out the map of the treasury and started to chart out a path while they tore through the mes.

    Huang Xiaolong discovered that the power of the mes grew stronger the deeper they went. There was even the Grand Dao me, the Nether Frost me, and the Extreme Light me present in the sea! All of them were powers barely weaker than the power of absolute me!

    As they went deeper, everyone saw countless pill furnaces floating around them!

    That was right! There were countless pill furnaces drifting through the mes!

    Counting the number of furnaces, they realized that there were exactly ten thousand of them!

    Zeng Ying stared at the pill furnaces with a serious gaze and she muttered, ¡°In order to open the treasury, we will need to break three great formations. The Ten Thousand Furnace Formation is the first one, and the final one is the Five Directions Grand Formation. We will need five experts who reached the peak of the art of formations to open it!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s join hands to shatter the first formation!¡±

    As soon as she spoke, she waved her arm to summon countless phoenixes. All of them contained the power of absolute me, and they were created with the power of a phoenix bloodline flowing through the veins.

    Hao Yi, Xu Fu, and Bai Xugang made their moves too. When He Zhen noticed that Huang Xiaolong had nodded his head slightly, he got to work.

    After leaving the Origin Holy World, He Zhen cultivated diligently. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s help, he reached perfection level in the power of earth, and heprehended the power of space, nirvana, absolute ze, and radiance. His strength was no longer the same as before, and with the power of space supplementing his understanding of the art of formations, his strength increased by at least three times.

    Very soon, the first formation was shattered under thebined power of the five experts. The second formation was much harder than the first, and the five of them took five whole days to shatter it.

    Finally, they arrived at the third formation, the Five Directions Grand Formation!

    Zeng Ying¡¯s expression turned to one of absolute seriousness and she exined, ¡°The Five Directions Grand Formation might not be able to enter the top ten formations in the universe, but ites close. The formation can create five separate worlds, and every single one of them contains a hidden killing mechanism. All of you have to be careful when you try to break the formation from inside the five worlds!

    Hao Yi and the others nodded solemnly.

    ¡°Enter!¡± Zeng Ying yelled as the five of them charged into the Five Directions Grand Formation.

    However, the moment they entered, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned serious and he turned to stare in the direction of the outside world.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s here. Someone entered the sea of mes.¡± He decided to caution everyone standing outside the formation.

    Everyone stared at him in shock, and the Silver Haired Old Men released their dao souls instantly. ¡°Purple Lightning Young Master, are you sure? We didn¡¯t detect anything.¡±

    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously. It was clear none of them felt anything.

    Casually looking at them, Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to detect him, he¡¯s an expert who reached perfection level in the power of space!¡±

    Everyone widened their eyes in shock. Power of space at perfection level?!

    Huang Xiaolong turned serious. Could it be an expert of the Dragon Race?! What if he was from the True Dragon Celestial Empire?

 Chapter 3206: Working With The Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire

    <h4>Chapter 3206: Working With The Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls locked onto the other party.

    Too fast!

    Even Huang Xiaolong was shocked by their speed.

    The other party had to be someone who also reached perfection level in twelve elements!

    If he didn¡¯t use the Huang Long Cape, his speed should beparable to the other party!

    Soon, the other party somewhere above them.

    If their entry to the sea of mes was coincidental, their current location gave it away. They had a way of locating Zeng Ying¡¯s party, and they should also know about the Mysterious Magician¡¯s Treasury!

    Was there a traitor?!

    That was the first thought in Huang XIaolong¡¯s mind.

    When Huang Xiaolong was still thinking of the possibility, the other party remained above them without moving in the slightest.

    A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips when he noticed what they were doing. The other party was definitely waiting for Zeng Ying and the others to break the Five Directions Grand Formation before swooping down for the kill. They would be able to obtain an easy victory against someone who spent all their energy shattering the formation.

    ¡°Purple Lightning Young Master, where are they now?¡± Chen Zhenghong, one of the experts protecting Zeng Ying, asked.

    He was one of the four super experts she brought along with her, and he was the strongest among the four.

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask when he noticed that Huang Xiaolong chose to remain silent after saying that people were approaching them.

    In fact, he was also suspicious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s im. Even though his understanding of the power of space wasn¡¯t at perfection level, it was at thergepletion stage! With his strength, he felt that no one would be able to escape his detection if they entered the sea of mes. He made several checks previously, and he failed to detect anyone.

    A sense of suspicion formed in his heart when he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    ncing at Chen Zhenghong from the corner of his eye, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°They¡¯re right above us. However, they¡¯re probably nning to make their move after the formation is destroyed.¡±

    Zhu Wuxing, another one of the four experts, frowned. ¡°Making a move after we break the restriction? How do they know we¡¯re destroying the formation?¡± He turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong doubtfully. Even though no one said it, they felt that Huang Xiaolong was the one who notified the other party.

    Hua Xingfeng, another one of the four, looked at Huang Xiaolong and sneered, ¡°How would they know of our location?¡±

    Every single expert on Zeng Ying¡¯s side locked onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group instantly.

    Yuan Tianyi couldn¡¯t help but snort in amusement when he looked at them. ¡°One of you betrayed your princess, and now you¡¯re trying to push the me onto someone else? Are you stupid?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think His Highness is some sort of pushover you can me as you like?¡±

    Yuan Tianyi released his aura as soon as he spoke.

    The experts serving under Zeng Ying eximed in shock when they noticed his strength.

    ¡°Nine elements at perfection level!¡±

    During the auction, Yuan Tianyi had onlyprehended eight elements to perfection level. That was well-known to everyone, but now, there was another element!

    The difference between someone who reached perfection level in eight elements and nine elements was huge!

    The atmosphere instantly turned stale.

    The smell of gunpowder was in the air, and the two parties seemed to be ready toe to blows at any time.

    One of the Silver Haired Old Men stood out and tried to diffuse the situation. ¡°Alright. There¡¯s no need to get so worked up. There¡¯s no need to suspect anyone here. The Purple Lightning Young Master is a friend of Her Highness, and there¡¯s no way he will betray us. We¡¯ll talk about it when Her Highness emerges!¡±

    As the five of them were focused on breaking the formation, none of them knew about the situation going on with Huang Xiaolong and the rest.

    Finally, the experts on Zeng Ying¡¯s side backed down. However, they remembered to keep their guards up against Huang Xiaolong.

    Chen Zhenghong growled, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely talk about this when Her Highness emerges! If I discover anyone who betrayed us, I¡¯ll kill you whoever you are!¡± It was clear he referred to Huang Xiaolong.

    Yuan Tianyi snorted and the urge to beat Chen Zhenghong up rose in his heart. Luckily for Chen Zhenghong, Huang Xiaolong stopped him.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after they emerge.¡±

    Something fishy was definitely going on.

    ording to logic, Chen Zhenghong and the others were working for Zeng Ying. There was no way they would betray her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare to bring them along anyway.

    However, if they weren¡¯t the ones who did it, who else could it be? Could it be Hao Yi, Xu Fu, or Bai Xugang?

    However, all of them swore an oath before starting on the journey.

    ording to logic, they would be punished by the grand dao if they vited their oath!

    Unless¡­

    As they needed more than a month to shatter the restriction, Huang Xiaolong and his party decided to cultivate peacefully. He didn¡¯t think much about Chen Zhenghong¡¯s outburst previously.

    Even though they were pretty strong, Huang Xiaolong could get rid of them in several breaths of time if a fight broke out.

    The only reason he didn¡¯t p all of them into oblivion was because of Princess Zeng Ying. otherwise, all of them would be beaten up so bad their parents wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize them.

    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes snapped open all of a sudden and a ray of frosty light shed through them.

    He detected another group who entered the sea of mes, and they were headed straight for them!

    Getting to his feet, Huang Xiaolong could feel that the neers were much stronger than those who arrived half a month ago.

    ¡°Your Highness?¡± Yuan Tianyi frowned when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°An expert is here.¡± Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t careless this time. He even reminded Yuan Tianyi and Li Shuo that the neers were strong.

    When they heard what Huang Xiaolong said, they knew that the person who arrived was no weakling. Anyone Huang Xiaolong was wary of was definitely a supreme expert.

    ¡°Get ready for battle.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Replying softly, the two of them started to circte the energy in their bodies.

    When Chen Zhenghong failed to detect anyone, he sneered, ¡°Stop being pretentious.¡±

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils constricted. This time, a giant flying ship was making its way over!

 Chapter 3207: Fu Luosen Makes His Move

    <h4>Chapter 3207: Fu Luosen Makes His Move</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Zhenghong and the others who surrounded him and he growled, ¡°Get lost! Otherwise, I¡¯ll cripple all of you here and now!¡± He might not be loud, but those standing around him felt a thunderp going off in their minds.

    All of them retreated hastily, and their expressions changed when they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    A look of fear could be seen in their eyes, and Chen Zhenghong was taken aback. He thought that he wouldn¡¯t be on the losing end if he were to take Huang Xiaolong in a battle, but from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden revtion earlier, he knew that the man¡¯s strength was something thatpletely outssed him.

    Li Shuo red at them and continued, ¡°If not because of Princess Zeng Ying, all of you would be seriously injured!¡±

    Zhu Wuxing sneered, ¡°How dare you! Do you really think that we should be thanking you for sparing our lives after you betrayed us and worked with the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! All of us here are loyal to the princess! We went through life and death together and we¡¯re her trusted subordinate!¡± Chen Zhenghong snorted in anger. ¡°As for Hao Yi and the others, Her Highness has known them for a long time! None of us will work with the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire!¡±

    There was only a single person left.

    Yuan Tianyi¡¯s expression sank when he heard what they were implying.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand to stop Yuan Tianyi from doing anything rash. He released his three dao souls to observe the flying ship that was flying towards them and the two who entered.

    The two of them who entered clearly didn¡¯t expect the flying ship to head towards them as a trace of shock shed through their eyes. The space they were hiding in fluctuated a little.

    When the Excessive Darkness Flying Ship reached the space above Huang Xiaolong and the rest, a voice boomed through the air.

    ¡°The Mysterious Magician¡¯s Treasury is mine! I, Fu Luosen, will kill anyone who stands in my way! After that, I¡¯ll exterminate your entire n!¡±

    The entire sea of mes heard his cry, and the faces of Chen Zhenghong and the others changed instantly.

    ¡°Fu Luosen!¡±

    Someone screamed in terror and revealed an expression of extreme fear.

    Even the two experts who entered the sea of mes previously were shocked.

    Of course, no one could me them. Fu Luosen¡¯s reputation was too terrifying! He was one of the five strongest Sons of Creation in the entire universe!

    There wasn¡¯t any need to talk about the princes of the various celestial empires. Even the celestial emperors would feel fear when standing in front of any of the five!

    ¡°The two little ants hiding there, scram!¡± Fu Luosen¡¯s voice rang through the skies again. The sound wave was like knives that stabbed into the space around him, and he forced them out of hiding.

    Anger shed through their eyes when they appeared in front of everyone present.

    ¡°Fu Luosen, other people might be afraid of you, but I, Huang Ji, am not!¡±

    A chuckle left Fu Luosen¡¯s lips. ¡°Who would have thought that the Fourth Prince of the True Dragon Celestial Empire would be here too!¡±

    The first person who entered the sea of mes was none other than Huang Ji!

    Among the princes in the True Dragon Celestial Empire, Huang Ji was only weaker than Huang Shengdao. Even though he couldn''t bepared to then, he was no weaker than You Ming of the Nether Spirit Pce.

    ¡°Evil Wind Patriarch.¡± Fu Luosen continued.

    That was the second person who entered the sea of mes.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    Evil Wind Patriarch?

    He was someone of extreme fame in the Dao Emperor World! Moreover, his fame was no less than You Ming in the zing Dragon World! In fact, he could be considered a little more famous than You Ming!

    The Evil Wind Patriarch was one of the ten strongest experts in the Dao Emperor World!

    A chuckle left the Evil Wind Patriarch¡¯s lips. ¡°Your Highness has a good eye. I didn¡¯t expect anyone to recognize me after so many years.¡±

    When Chen Zhenghong and the others noticed the appearance of Huang Ji and the Evil Wind Patriarch, their expressions started to change. They were strong, but they were far toocking whenpared to either of the two! As for Fu Luosen, there was no need for them to even think about it!

    ¡°Fu Luosen, it¡¯s impossible for you to swallow the entire treasury yourself.¡± Huang Ji sneered. ¡°Right now, Zeng Ying is breaking the Five Directions Grand Formation, and when she¡¯s done, let¡¯s split up the treasury. What do you think?¡± ording to his ns, he would split the treasury in half with Fu Luosen.

    As for the Evil Wind Patriarch and Zeng Ying, he didn¡¯t bother adding them into the deal.

    Zeng Ying might be the Sixth Princess of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire, but as the Fourth Prince of the True Dragon Celestial Empire, he really didn¡¯t give too sh*ts about her.

    The Evil Wind Patriarch might be strong, but if he could ignore Zeng Ying, he was nothing in his eyes.

    The old face of the patriarch changed a little when he heard what he said. ¡°All of you better not forget that this is the Dao Emperor World! All I need to do is to make a single announcement for everyone to learn about the Mysterious Magician¡¯s Treasury!¡±

    Fu Luosen chuckled. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll split it three ways.¡± However, his tone changed all of a sudden. ¡°We have to deal with all of them first in case they leak the news.¡±

    Huang Ji frowned. ¡°All of them are pretty easy to deal with, but Zeng Ying might be a little troublesome.¡±

    Fu Luosen sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. I alreadyid down several supreme formations to prevent them from escaping. Leave her to me.¡±

    ¡°Other than Zeng Ying, kill everyone present!¡±

    Fu Luosen announced their deaths like he was ordering food for lunch, and their lives were clearly beneath him. A terrifying power enveloped the space around Huang Xiaolong and the others, and the faces of Chen Zhenghong and the others changed. The weight of a mountain pressed down on them, and they found it hard to even breathe.

    A casual probe from Fu Luosen had already exceeded their expectations!

    ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± Chen Zhenghong roared. He pushed himself to the limit, and the four supreme experts on Zeng Ying¡¯s side released their full strength. Chen Zhenghong was someone whoprehended twelve elements with ten of them at perfection level, and the others hadprehended eleven elements with ten of them at perfection level. As for the rest, there were some who only had three elements at the perfection level.

    Huang Ji couldn¡¯t help but sneer at their pitiful strength. He reached out and suppressed everyone with his twelve elements, and the Evil Wind Patriarch sent a punch tearing through the void. A massive hole was blown in the sea of mes with Huang Xiaolong and the others in the middle.

    The Evil Wind Patriarch¡¯s punch was stronger than Huang Ji¡¯s sudden attack, and the space around Huang Xiaolong shattered.

    With the three supreme experts acting in unison, an aura of death filled the air around them. Chen Zhenghong and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of helplessness.

 Chapter 3208: Weâ€™ll Split Huang Xiaolongâ€™s Corpse Equally!

    <h4>Chapter 3208: We¡¯ll Split Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Corpse Equally!</h4>

    A terrifying pressure descended on the entire group when Fu Luosen and the other two made their moves.

    Boom!

    The sound of something popping could be heard, and one of the female experts serving under Zeng Ying exploded.

    The sounds soon followed, and a look of despair could be seen on the faces of Chen Zhenghong and the others.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong released a snort. Golden light surrounded him all of a sudden, and it was as though a supervolcano that remained dormant for several thousand years erupted.

    Boom!

    As soon as he released his aura, the entire sea of mes shook.

    Even the space around them started to tremble as the mes shook with ever increasing intensity.

    A shocking amount of power emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and it caused the entire sacrednd they were in to shake. Several sections of the sea of mes exploded as mes filled the air.

    A sense of destruction filled the world as the faces of the three changed instantly.

    Chen Zhenghong and the others were sent flying by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden outburst.

    The Yin and Yang shattered as the world exploded. Time started to flow in reverse as Huang Xiaolong unleashed everything he had.

    With his fists flying towards thebined strike of Huang Ji, the Evil Wind Patriarch, and Fu Luosen, the world seemed toe to standstill.

    In that instant, Chen Zhenghong and the weaker experts felt as though the world returned to its original state as everything turned to nothingness around them.

    Huang Ji and the Evil Wind Patriarch were terrified, and they took several steps back in fear. Their bodies shook uncontrobly, and Fu Luosen was the only one who could keep his footing. Despite that, a sharp pain shot through his arm.

    The formationsid down by Fu Luosen around the sea of mes shattered instantly.

    Everyone around the sea of mes, or even in the various sacrednds around it felt themotion.

    Fu Luosen¡¯s expression sank.

    ¡°WHO?!¡± Huang Ji and the Evil Wind Patriarch stared at Huang Xiaolong with fear in their eyes.

    Under Chen Zhenghong¡¯s shocked gaze, Huang Xiaolong took a step out and stood right before Huang Ji and the Evil Wind Patriarch. He formed a fourth front between the alliance of the three.

    The four of them released their aura, and the stormy sea of mes calmed down instantly.

    Huang Ji¡¯s heart sank and he stared at Huang Xiaolong in suspicion. ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡±

    He didn¡¯t think that Zeng Ying would bring an expert at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s level with her!

    As for the other two, they red at Huang Xiaolong as they waited for his reply. ording to the strength he disyed, there was no way he was an unknown figure in the universe.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Purple Lightning Young Master.¡±

    A stunned expression could be seen on two of their faces as they had never heard of him in their lives.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong grew famous in the battle after the auction, he was only able to shake the zing Dragon World. The Evil Wind Patriarch and Fu Luosen weren¡¯t residents of the zing Dragon World.

    Surprisingly, Huang Ji gasped in shock when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s title. ¡°You¡¯re the Purple Lightning Young Master!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle made its way into Huang Ji¡¯s ears in the past, and so did his purchase of the creation level dragon corpse.

    However, Huang Ji was shocked to discover Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength. Wasn¡¯t he said to have reached perfection level in eleven elements?! The strength he revealed a second ago wasn¡¯t something he should be able to!

    ¡°Go and investigate his identity.¡± Fu Luosen ordered one of the subordinates behind him.

    Bowing and retreating from the hall, the battlefield changed once again.

    Another massive flying ship tore through the leftover formations and charged towards them.

    It was clear their battle attracted the attention of those around them.

    Looking at the insignia on the ship, it belonged to the Nether Spirit Pce!

    Of course, they weren''t the only ones.

    Another massive flying ship with the emblem of a giant dragon followed closely behind.

    ¡°Emperor Dragon Flying Ship!¡±

    It was a flying ship that belonged to the zing Dragon Celestial Empire!

    Soon after several figures charged towards the sea of mes.

    ¡°Extreme East Old Man!¡±

    ¡°Mysterious Pool ck Devil!¡±

    ¡°Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor!¡±

    They were part of several dozen experts who rushed over.

    Fu Luosen¡¯s expression fell when he noticed their arrival.

    It was clear that things had already gone out of control.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was also shocked at the sudden change. He didn¡¯t expect the exchange to lure so many people over.

    Moreover, a ton of them were people he was familiar with. Even the Lightning Yang Flying Ship was starting to make its appearance.

    When You Ming arrived, he was shocked to discover Huang Ji and the others. However, he quickly looked at Huang Xiaolong as a sinister smile formed on his face. ¡°Brat, who would have thought that we would meet again so soon¡­¡±

    The Extreme East Old Man red at Huang Xiaolong and sneered, ¡°Brother You Ming, let¡¯s split this brat in half. We¡¯ll split his corpse evenly, how about it?¡±

    You Ming roared withughter. ¡°¡±Alright! Since Brother Extreme East is so interested in him, we¡¯ll do it as you say!¡±

    In the Lightning Yang Flying Ship, Lei Qinghai gloated, ¡°Father, that¡¯s him! That¡¯s the Purple Lightning Young Master!¡±

    Lei Bao red at Huang Xiaolong and roared, ¡°I¡¯m taking his head! Please excuse me!¡±

    The Extreme East Old Man chuckled in amusement, ¡°Sounds good to me.¡±

    Even though You Ming didn¡¯t speak, it was clear he consented.

    The experts in the surrounding area were shocked to discover that the three of them were nning to form an alliance to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Ji and the Evil Wind Patriarch couldn¡¯t help but look at each other with a trace of amusement in their eyes. It was clear none of the neers knew how strong the brat actually was.

    Fu Luosen didn¡¯t speak a word as he looked at the scene ying out before him with a smile on his face.

    The Extreme East Old Man stepped forward all of a sudden and snorted, ¡°Brat, where¡¯s the doggy ve of yous? Call him out right now! I¡¯ll deal with all of you at once!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sighed. ¡°There won¡¯t be a need for that. I¡¯m going to deal with you personally. Killing you won¡¯t require the assistance of my subordinate.¡±

    Killing you?!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words shocked everyone present. Those who didn¡¯t know who he was thought that they had heard wrong.

    The Extreme East Old Man¡¯sughter boomed through the skies. ¡°Killing me?! Hahaha! Brat, do you really think you can do that with your strength? What a joke!¡±

 Chapter 3209: Two Types of Cosmos Energy?!

    <h4>Chapter 3209: Two Types of Cosmos Energy?!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t angered in the slightest when he heard what the Extreme East Old Man said. Instead, a chuckle left his lips. ¡°All three of you shoulde at me at once.¡±

    Three on one?!

    The Extreme East Old Man, You Ming, and Lei Bao were stunned for a solid second.

    By the time the three of them realized the meaning behind his words, anger burned in their eyes.

    The three of them had been cultivators who stood at the peak of the universe for such a long time, yet, the brat in front of them was asking them to join hands against him! It was a tant attempt at humiliating them!

    They felt as though Huang Xiaolong was doing it on purpose now that he had nowhere to run.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± You Ming rored in anger and he released his aurapletely. Twelve different elements swarmed around him as he punched towards Huang Xiaolong.

    When the various experts standing around noticed his strength, they were shocked.

    ¡°Twelve elements at perfection level!¡±

    ¡°He broke through so quickly! It¡¯s no wonder the Nether Spirit Pce dared to bring their full strength over¡­ It seems like they¡¯re a new yer on the board!¡±

    The members from the zing Dragon World felt a sense of fear gripping their hearts.

    When everyone was gasping in shock at You Ming¡¯s strength, his fist had already appeared before Huang Xiaolong. A mocking smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he returned the punch with one of his own.

    When his fist shot out, it was as though thirteen mini suns formed around him.

    Boom!

    No one managed to react when the two fists mmed into each other. There was no suspense as You Ming¡¯s arm was blown apart as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punchnded on his chest.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Everyone saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fistnding on You Ming¡¯s chest, and it blew a hole directly through it! They weren¡¯t mistaken! A giant hole was formed in You Ming¡¯s chest, and even the armor he had on his body was shattered into a million pieces! As for You Ming himself, he was sent flying and when he mmed into the Nether Spirit Flying Ship, the pces located on the ship broke into tiny little pieces.

    The Nether Spirit Flying Ship was stained with blood, and it came from none other than the Pce Master himself!

    ¡°What?!¡± Di Xiaolong, the Mysterious Pool ck Devil, and the Golden Bamboo Old Ancestor gasped in shock.

    You Wuyi and the various experts of the Nether Spirit Pce stared at their ce master in shock.

    As for the Extreme East Old Man and Lei Bao, they didn¡¯t dare to believe their eyes.

    Even Huang Ji and the Evil Wind Patriarch couldn¡¯t help but stare at Huang Xiaolong in amazement.

    Fu Luosen¡¯s pupils shrank when he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Thirteen elements with twelve of them at perfection level!¡± Someone stuttered.

    Moreover, his power of time was infinitely close to the majorpletion stage!

    Silence descended on thends, and Huang Xiaolong remainedpletely impassive.

    ¡°You¡­ Two¡­ Two types of cosmos energy?!¡± Someone yelled in shock.

    When Huang Xiaolong unleashed his strike earlier, many people were shocked by his achievements, and they failed to notice that he used the power of two small worlds! Of course, there were those who were sharp enough to capture the face, and they were shocked to their core.

    How could something like that be possible?!

    Wasn¡¯t possessing two small worlds only the stuff of the legends?!

    It was a miracle that someone could produce two small worlds themselves!

    ¡°What?! The cosmos energy from two small words?!¡± Several experts who weren¡¯t paying attention to the battle snapped back to reality and they stared at Huang Xiaolong as though they were looking at a monster.

    ¡°How can anyone create two small worlds?! Not even the five strongest Sons of Creation managed to form two small worlds of their own! No, not even the Gods of Creation managed to achieve such a feat!¡±

    ¡°But he definitely used the power of two small worlds!¡±

    They were right. When Huang Xiaolong unleashed his power earlier, he used the power of two small worlds.

    That was also the reason he managed to send You Ming flying with a single punch!

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the Extreme East Old Man and Lei Bao, ¡°Are you two nning toe at me together? Or are you going to remain stubborn and rely on yourself?¡±

    Their expressions were unsightly, and panic started to set in their hearts. Even though the brat before them hadn¡¯t reached perfection level in all thirteen elements, his strength when he used the cosmos energy of two small words, had far surpassed someone who had.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not nning to move, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Huang Xiaolong charged towards the Extreme East Old Man as soon as he spoke.

    Previously, there were many people whoughed when Huang Xiaolong wanted to kill the Extreme East Old Man. However, none of them wereughing now.

    When the Extreme East Old Man saw Huang Xiaolong heading for him, he quickly escaped in the direction of the Excessive Darkness Flying Ship.

    ¡°Brother Chen Tingwei, please save me!¡±

    ¡°Chen Tingwei?! Isn¡¯t he a marshal working under Fu Luosen?!¡± Someone gasped in shock.

    Chen Tingwei was someone who remained extremely low key, and he managed to obtain Fu Luosen¡¯s trust. As such, he was one of the three great marshals of the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire.

    Turning to look at Chen Tingwei, Fu Luosen raised a single eyebrow. ¡°The Extreme East Old Man helped me in the past, and it¡¯s something I¡¯m eternally grateful for!¡±

    Nodding slightly, Fu Luosen passed down the order. ¡°Allow him to board the ship.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Chen Tingwei bowed before opening the formation around the ship.

    When the Extreme East Old Man saw that they were willing to save him, he was overjoyed. It was too bad Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body appeared before him and a punch was sent straight into his chest.

    With an expression of extreme fear, the Extreme East Old Man stared at the iing fist. However, a snort left Fu Luosen¡¯s lips when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions. Sending out a punch into the void, it mmed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strike.

    Boom!

    The heavens trembled as the sea of mes erupted from the shockwaves.

    Many experts standing around were sent flying from the shockwave of the st, and even the Emperor Dragon Flying Ship, the Nether Spirit Flying Ship, and the others failed to keep their footing.

    Huang Xiaolong was also sent retreating several thousand miles before he came to a stop.

    ¡°Humph. Brat, you had better f*ck off from where you came from. How dare you set your sights on someone I¡¯m ready to protect? If you dare to approach my flying ship, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Fu Luosen¡¯s voice rocked through the entire sea of mes.

    By the time the dust settled, the Extreme East Old Man boarded the ship and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Extreme East thanks Your Highness for the act of grace!¡±

    Muttering softly, Fu Luosen sighed, ¡°You can rx. As long as you¡¯re here, no one will dare to touch you!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, Huang Xiaolong changed at the flying ship with fire spewing from his eyes.

    Those standing around couldn¡¯t help but roar in shock.

    ¡°Is the brat crazy?! How dare he challenge His Highness?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong might possess the cosmos energy of two small worlds and was the first existence in the history of the universe to do so, but Fu Luosen was one of the five strongest Sons of Creation! If the two of them fought, it would be the battle of the century!

    Even Huang Ji and the Evil Wind Patriarch eagerly awaited the battle between them.

    Of course, many people felt that Huang Xiaolong bit off more than he could chew. Even though he was a marvel of the universe, but Fu Luosen had reached perfection level in all thirteen elements countless years ago! His strength was unfathomable, and there was no way he would lose to a nameless brat!

    A sneer left Fu Luosen¡¯s lips when he saw Huang Xiaolong approach. ¡°Brat, do you really think I won¡¯t be able to do anything to you with your two small worlds?! I¡¯ll show you right now that everyone who hasn¡¯t reached perfection level in all thirteen elements are nothing but ants!¡±

 Chapter 3210: Delusional!

    <h4>Chapter 3210: Delusional!</h4>

    Fu Luosen got to his feet, and he stepped out of the flying ship with a single step. In an instant, his aura covered thends and the power of thirteen elements at perfection level came gushing out from his body. It surrounded him, and everyone felt as though a mountain had descended on their souls.

    ¡°Thirteen elements at perfection level!¡±

    When those standing around saw Fu Luosen¡¯s revtion, they screamed in shock.

    The experts whoprehended all thirteen elements to perfection level in the universe were few, and anyone who did had the power to shake a major world!

    As long as a God of Creation didn¡¯t appear, an existence who hadprehended all thirteen elements was a god!

    In an instant, the experts standing around got to their knees as they paid their respects to Fu Luosen.

    Even Huang Ji and the Evil Wind Patriarch felt a sense of pressure pressing on their hearts.

    The difference between someone who reached perfection level in twelve elements and someone who had reached perfection level in thirteen elements was asrge as the heavens and earth!

    It was said that even twenty experts who hadprehended twelve elements to perfection level wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up to a single existence who hadprehended all thirteen elements to perfection level!

    Even though it was a little exaggerated, one could imagine how strong they were!

    Fu Luosen was like the ruler of thends as he stood high above everyone present.

    ¡°Father, the Purple Lightning Young Master is basically asking to die!¡± Lei Qinghaiughed with glee as he addressed his father, Lei Bao. ¡°With Fu Luosen¡¯s strength, he can definitely kill the little b*stard!¡±

    With a weird light shing in his eyes, Lei Bao growled, ¡°His Highness, Fu Luosen, doesn¡¯t seem to be at perfection level for all thirteen elements¡­¡±

    Lei Qinghai stared at him in shock.

    Sucking in a cold breath, he whispered, ¡°Could it be¡­ The grand perfection level?!¡±

    As there were differences between cultivators who reached perfection level in all thirteen elements, a new term was coined and the strongest among them was said to have reached the grand perfection level in all thirteen elements!

    When theyprehended all that there was to the thirteen elements, entering the grand perfection level was a matter of time!

    Only then could only be considered one of the strongest existences under the God of Creation Realm!

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Lei Bao nodded solemnly as he looked at Fu Luosen with a gaze full of fear.

    An existence at his level had already reached an unbeatable level.

    With Lei Qinghai¡¯s ability, there was no way he would be able to observe Fu Luosen¡¯s true strength. However, Lei Bao was different. He was much stronger than Lei Qinghai.

    Lei Bao wasn¡¯t the only one as the Extreme East Old Man and the others noticed Fu Luosen¡¯s true strength.

    Rejoicing in his heart, the Extreme East Old Man knew that he was saved!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned serious when he looked at Fu Luosen.

    ¡°If you get to your knees now and admit your mistakes, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± Fu Luosen¡¯s gaze was chilly. He red at Huang Xiaolong as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was something even he was wary of. After all, he was the first of his kind in the universe!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression sank. ¡°You only barely entered the grand perfection level! Spare my life? You¡¯re not qualified to speak of the matter.¡±

    Fu Luosen roared withughter.

    ¡°I¡¯m not qualified?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you my qualifications right now!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, his figure blurred and he appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. His speed was unmatched, and no one present saw how he moved.

    Of course, Huagn Xiaolong had long since prepared for battle. Raising his fists, he weed Fu Luosen¡¯s assault.

    Boom!

    The two of them were sent flying in an instant, and both parties retreated after a single strike.

    The Extreme East Old Man and the rest saw how Fu Luosen used hisplete strength, and they were shocked by the power Huang Xiaolong disyed.

    Even Fu Luosen couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Seems like I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± Fu Luosen snorted, ¡°However, that¡¯s thest time I will do so.¡± As soon as he spoke, the rays of light surrounding him expanded once again. The world lost its color and Fu Luosen became the center of all power.

    Everyone felt like an ant in front of Fu Luosen, and the skies around them seemed to expand infinitely.

    When it reached its limit, everyone feltpletely suppressed, and they were nothing more than grains of cosmic dust in the face of invincible power!

    ¡°The power of a great world!¡± The Evil Wind Patriarch cried out in shock.

    The power of a great world!

    When someone reached the grand perfection level in all thirteen elements, the small world in them would experience a transformation and they would be able to wield the power of a great world! In other words, they could use grand cosmos energy!

    It was the same type of energy wielded by Gods of Creation!

    That was also why experts at the perfection stage were so scary!

    ording to the legends, God of Creation Realm experts were unable to kill experts who had reached perfection level in all thirteen elements. However, that only applied to experts who had reached the grand perfection level!

    In order to kill experts at their level, it would take the God of Creation a little more effort due to their ability to wield grand cosmos energy!

    Just a moment ago, Fu Luosen used his grand cosmos energy to push the power of thirteen elements he wielded to the next level!

    With the power of grand cosmos energy at his disposal, Fu Luosen was able to suppress everyone present!

    Indeed, everyone felt like little tiny specks of dust when standing before Fu Luosen, and it was also why he said that anyone who had failed to reach perfection level in thirteen elements were nothing but ants!

    Raising his fists, he started to walk towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I gave you a chance earlier. It¡¯s too bad you chose not to treasure it. Right now, you¡¯ll die even if you beg for mercy!¡± Killing intent wasced in his voice as it rang through the air.

    Since he decided to kill Huang Xiaolong, he knew that he had to go all the way.

    No matter how mysterious Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity was, regardless if he had a God of Creation backing him up, Fu Luosen could no longer be bothered. After all, the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire was behind him!

    They would be able to take on any consequences if they killed him!

    When he grabbed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao soul after he killed the brat, he might even be able to learn the secret of forming two small worlds!

    With the power of two worlds, Fu Luosen knew that he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of God of Creation Realm experts even if he ran into them in the future!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t move as he remained where he stood. It was as though he lost all ability to protect himself after Fu Luosen revealed his strength.

    When Fu Luosen arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong, he sent a punch flying towards the man¡¯s chest.

    As grand cosmos energy backed him up, the power of thirteen elements were pushed to the extreme.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right fist flew towards Fu Luosen¡¯s strike right before it couldnd on him.

    When Fu Luosen saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®desperate¡¯ attempt, he sneered loudly, ¡°You¡¯re delusional if you think an ant like you can shake a tree¡­¡±

 Chapter 3211: Huang Shengdao Makes His Move

    <h4>Chapter 3211: Huang Shengdao Makes His Move</h4>

    Fu Luosen pushed himself a little further when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attempt to stop him.

    With rays of resplendent light emerging from his fist, it seemed to contain the power to shatter the world!

    ¡°Kneel and ept your death!¡±

    Their fists smashed into each other, and a massive explosion ensued.

    Everyone standing around felt as though the world around them was crumbling, and the sea of mes split in two.

    Spatial cracks appeared in the air around them, and the entire area around the two seemed to disintegrate into nothingness.

    The entire region was turned into a little boat floating in the stormy seas as everyone felt the impact of the battle. They were sent sprawling on the ground in an attempt to keep themselves from being blown away by the shockwaves.

    As the two of them were sent flying at the exact same time, Huang Xiaolong was thrown out of the sea of mes while Fu Luosen mmed heavily into the Excessive Darkness Flying Ship. When he did, the ship was sent tumbling countless miles across the sea of mes.

    Fu Luosen eventually fell onto the surface of the sea of mes.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone was shocked when they noticed what happened.

    Fu Luosen used his grand cosmos energy, and the power of thirteen elements at the grand perfection level. However, he failed to defeat Huang Xiaolong with a single strike! Moreover, the two of them seemed on an even level after the previous exchange!

    Impossible!

    When Fu Luosen hadn¡¯t used his grand cosmos energy, he was able to gain the upper hand. However, they were evenly matched now!

    The minds of everyone present went nk.

    Only after a long while did the Evil Wind Patriarch stare at Huang Xiaolong as he stammered in shock, ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Three. Three¡­ Three worlds?!¡±

    Three types of cosmos energy!

    Everyone felt their bodies freezing in ce when they heard what he said. An incredulous look formed on their faces as they looked at Huang Xiaolong like they were looking at an extinct animal.

    How could one person possess three different types of cosmos energy?!

    If two was considered a miracle, what was three?!

    The faces of the Extreme East Old Man, and everyone else who crossed Huang Xiaolong in the past turned pale.

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    As the sea of mes was torn apart, Fu Luosen charged straight up into the air. His hair was no longer as nicely styled as it once was, and he was no longer the lofty god who could look down on everyone.

    ¡°Who¡­ Who the hell are you?!¡± Fu Luosen gasped in shock when he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Someone who hadn¡¯t reached the grandpletion stage in thirteen elements had the ability to wield three different types of cosmos energy! He was even on equal footing with Fu Luosen!

    No matter how he tried to exin it, Fu Luosen could¡¯t ept such an oue!

    ¡°His name is Huang Xiaolong!¡± A voice toes through the air, and everyone turned to look at another massive flying ship soaring towards them. It was shing through the space, and it arrived before them in an instant,

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they saw the neer.

    A bunch of people were standing on board the ship, but one person caught all the attention.

    ¡°Huang Shengdao!¡±

    He was the Second Prince of the True Dragon Celestial Empire, and the strongest prince they had!

    He had another title, and it was one that could shake the world! The strongest expert in the younger generation of the universe had arrived!

    Even Fu Luosen¡¯s face sank when he saw Huang Shengdao¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Brother Fu Luosen, what a coincidence. You look great!¡± Huang Shengdao smiled.

    ¡°Brother Huang Shengdao, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± A smile formed on Fu Luosen¡¯s face too.

    Slowly turning to stare at Huang Xiaolong, Huang Shengtian¡¯s gaze turned a little serious.

    Huang Xiaolong met his gaze, and he slowly turned to look at Huang Rong, the Pce Master of the Mystical Pavilion back in the Huang Long World.

    Now that they met again, Huang Rong¡¯s gaze was extremelyplicated. He witnessed the exchange between Huang Xiaolong and Fu Luosen. Back in the Huang Long world, Huang Xiaolong was merely an expert who reached perfection level in six elements! Now, he hadprehended double the number to perfection level, and the power of time was infinitely close to the majorpletion stage!

    It had been so many years since he returned to the True Dragon Celestial Empire to work for Huang Shengdao, and his treatment was pretty good. He managed to obtain a lot of lucky chances and resources, and he managed to push his strength up to a whole new level. He thought that he would be able to suppress Huang Xiaolong with his newfound strength, but now, he realized that they were on twopletely separate levels.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Huang Rong that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is extremely heaven-defying. Today, I finally realized that Huang Rong wasn¡¯t exaggerating.¡± Huang Shengdao looked at Huang Xiaolong and continued, ¡°From what he said, Brother Huang Xiaolong onlyprehended six elements to perfection level several hundred thousand years ago, yes? Your cultivation speed really puts all of us to shame!¡±

    Huang Shengdao¡¯s words caused everyone present to stare at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    ¡°What?! Six elements at perfection level several hundred thousand years ago?! How is that possible?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡±

    Even Fu Luosen felt that it was absurd.

    However, Huang Shengdao didn¡¯t seem like the type of guy who would lie about such matters.

    If that was true, then¡­

    Fu Luosen stared at Huang Xiaolong with goosebumps growing all over his body.

    All of a sudden, Huang Shengdao made an interesting proposition. ¡°Brother Fu Luosen, why don¡¯t we work together to kill him?¡±

    Everyone felt a bomb going off in their heads.

    Even Fu Luosen failed to understand what he wanted to do.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest. Huang Xiaolong is the Son of Creation of the Huang Long World. He has the Huang Long Armor Set and I¡¯m not capable of killing him myself!¡± Huang Shengdao exposed Huang Xiaolong immediately. ¡°If we join hands, things might be different!¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t believe what he just said.

    ¡°Son of Creation of the Huang Long World!¡± Fu Luosen¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    Nodding slowly, Huang Shengdao continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as we kill him, we¡¯ll split the treasures he has on him evenly. After all, he¡¯s as valuable as the Mysterious Magician¡¯s Treasury!¡±

    A passionate gaze formed in Fu Luosen¡¯s eyes and the way he looked at Huang Xiaolong changed. He no longer thought about it and heughed happily, ¡°Alright!¡±

    After all, he was nning to kill Huang Xiaolong anyway. With Huang Shengdao¡¯s help, there was no way for the brat to escape!

    Huang Shengdao roared withughter and he leaped into the skies. He arrived behind Huang Xiaolong, and the two of them pincered Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Shengdao released his aurapletely, and it came as no surprise he was also at the grand perfection level.

    With the power of his grand cosmos energy, Huang Shengdao¡¯s aura was able to suppress the power disyed by Fu Luosen!

    A hazy light shed through Fu Luosen¡¯s eyes for a second, but he quickly returned to normal.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Fu Luosen screamed as they soared into the skies at the same time. Giant phantoms appeared behind them!

    The phantom behind Fu Luosen was white in color, and it covered the entire skies on his side. The white crystals formed around the phantom seemed to construct another space all by themselves.

    That was Fu Luosen¡¯s bloodline power, the power of excessive light! It was a bloodline at the creation level with the power of space and time!

    As for Huang Shengdao, a golden dragon formed behind him and it was asrge as the entire sacrednd! He had the same bloodline as Huang Xiaolong, and with the two of them unleashing their ultimate powers at the same time, two palms shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Before Fu Luosen¡¯s palm could arrive, Huang Xiaolong felt his entire body being sealed off by the power of space and time!

 Chapter 3212: Serious Injuries!

    <h4>Chapter 3212: Serious Injuries!</h4>

    Huang Shengdao¡¯s palm didn¡¯t fall too far behind. It transformed into countless golden dragons that covered the skies. A world of dragons was formed, and everything it contained followed Huang Shengdao¡¯s will.

    The two of them attacked Huang Xiaolong from both the front and the back.

    Seeing as their attacks were about to reach their target, a ferocious dragon roar tore through the skies and another golden dragon appeared in the skies above them.

    The dragon that materialized was almost identical to the one behind Huang Shengdao, but it was slightlycking in size. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s transformation was one entire size smaller than Huang Shengdao, but that didn¡¯t mean he was weaker! In fact, he wasparable to Huang Shengdao in strength and there was a faint feeling that he was a little stronger.

    With a fist and a palm, Huang Xiaolong received their attacks.

    Boom!

    The heavens shattered and the earth crumbled.

    The sea of mes was torn into several pieces, and the flying ships that were docked there flew in all directions. Not a single one managed to withstand the st as all of them were flung out of the sacrednd.

    In an instant, cracks formed all around thendmass they were on as spatial cracks formed in the skies around them.

    Experts were sent flying one after another, and even though they had escaped from the sea of mes, they weren¡¯t safe. They were sted away all the same.

    As for Chen Zhenghong and those from the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire, they were no exceptions. All of them were sted towards the bottom of the sea. Yuan Tianyi protected Li Shuo as the two of them retreated from the sea of mes.

    The five experts who were breaking the formation had reached the final stage, but because of the shocking power outside the Five Directions Grand Formation, all of them were stopped dead in their tracks. He Zhen, who was the weakest among them, vomited mouthfuls of blood.

    As the Five Directions Grand Formation was too damn strong, He Zhen, with three elements at perfection level, managed to withstand the shockwave of the battle. If he was in the outside world, he would have been sted into cosmic dust!

    Among the five, only Zeng Ying was able to sustain minor injuries. Even so, she was terrified by the sudden interruption.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Hao Yi cried out in shock.

    Xu Fu and Bai Xugang were equally as shocked.

    No longer bothering with the formation, Zeng Ying and the others quickly emerged. As soon as they appeared, they saw three figures in the skies above the sea of mes.

    ¡°Fu Luosen!¡±

    ¡°Huang Shengdao!¡±

    Zeng Ying screamed in shock.

    Hao Yi and the others felt their expressions changing instantly.

    The only thing more surprising was the two of them working against a single person! She couldn¡¯t imagine who it could be, and she quickly turned to look at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s the Purple Lightning Young Master!¡± Hao Yi stammered in shock.

    When Zeng Ying saw the golden dragon behind Huang Xiaolong, her eyes widened in shock. ¡°Creation level bloodline from the True Dragon Huang n!¡± However, she quickly denied her guess. ¡°No¡­ He can¡¯t be from the Huang n!¡±

    If the Purple Lightning Young Master was really from the True Dragon Huang n, how could he remain hidden from her? Moreover, Huang Shengdao wouldn¡¯t dare to fight with him openly in front of so many people present.

    Even if the Purple Lightning Young Master had some sort of god-moving hatred with Huang Shengdao, there was no way Huang Shengdao would work with Fu Luosen to kill the other party if he was part of the Huang n!

    ¡°His bloodline seems to be even stronger than Huang Shengdao!¡± Zeng Ying gasped in horror.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s golden dragon might be smaller than the one created by Huang Shengdao, but the might it emitted was way stronger!

    One could even say that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bloodline wasn¡¯t fully mature! If he really became the strongest he could be, there was no way Huang Shengdao would hold a candle to him!

    If the other party wasn¡¯t from the Huang n, and he possessed the Huang Long bloodline, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­ A thought shed through Zeng Ying¡¯s mind. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity appeared in her mind.

    ¡°He¡­ He has three types of cosmos energy?¡± Zeng Ying¡¯s eyes flickered when she realized Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true strength.

    In the blink of an eye, the three of them exchanged several dozen blows that had the power to shatter the sacrednd they were on hundreds of times over.

    As explosions rang out again and again, their fight brought them all over the region.

    With their strength, countless sacrednds were reduced to dust. Even the space was shattered beyond belief.

    The experts who were there to witness the start of the battle retreated god knew how far away before allowing themselves to stop.

    ¡°Too f*cking scary! The power of the two princes is too damn strong!¡±

    ¡°The Purple Lightning Young Master is even shocking!¡±

    Fu Luosen and Huang Shengtian were strong, but Huang Xiaolong was fighting them one against two!

    The scene was burned into the minds of everyone present.

    As the fight yed out, Huang Xiaolong summoned the entire Huang Long Armor Set and the two princes brought out all the creation artifacts they had on them.

    Fu Luosen¡¯s artifact was a massive heavenly pce, and it contained a formation of pces. It was enhanced by his power of space and time, and it could freeze the time and space it contained.

    Huang Shengdao used a dragon spear, and it was strong enough to piece a hole through the various regions they fought in.

    Despite using four creation artifacts, Huang Xiaolong was still suppressed by the two of them.

    Under the pressure of the two supreme bloodlines, Huang Xiaolong was only able to use seventy percent of his actual strength.

    If he hadn¡¯t used the cosmos energy of three small worlds, he would have died a long time ago!

    Of course, if things were to keep up, his defeat would be a matter of time.

    Finally, Huang Shengdaonded a palm strike on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and he was sent flying. Blood streamed down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, and even though the Huang Long Armor was indestructible, he wasn¡¯t.

    In the flying ship of the Lightning Yang Race, Lei Qinghai roared in excitement, ¡°Father, he¡¯s injured now! Hahaha! That little b*stard is finally injured!¡±

    Lei Bao had a face full of smiles as he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. ¡°That little brat has to die today!¡±

    As if Lei Bao¡¯s words blessed Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao, they managed tond another hit on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. His injuries became even more serious as he vomited mouthfuls of blood.

    Lei Qinghai and Lei Bao roared withughter as everyone who had a grudge with Huang Xiaolong felt their chests grow lighter.

    ¡°What a pity.¡± The Evil Wind Patriarch shook his head slowly.

    Everyone could see that Huang Xiaolong was bound to lose.

    Moreover, no one would be able to save him. Even if they could, who would dare to offend both the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire and the True Dragon Celestial Empire at the same time?

    At longst, Huang Xiaolong transformed into a ray of golden light as he revealed his true body. Fu Luosen turned into a ray of white light and Huang Shengdao turned into the second golden dragon that filled the skies.

    The three of them fought till the space around them crumbled, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s injuries grew heavier and heavier as the battle raged on. Finally, he turned back into his human form as he smashed through countless sacrednds.

 Chapter 3213: Huang Longâ€™s Whereabouts!

    <h4>Chapter 3213: Huang Long¡¯s Whereabouts!</h4>

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Yuan Tianyi, He Zhen, and Li Shuo yelled as they rushed over.

    When the three of them approached, Fu Luosen sneered, ¡°You¡¯re just three dogs who served the wrong master. I¡¯ll send you to hell to meet him!¡± As soon as he spoke, his palm came crashing down.

    The three of them were sent flying instantly.

    Even with Yuan Tianyi¡¯sprehension of the thirteen elements with nine of them at perfection level, he couldn¡¯t do a thing to stop Fu Luosen. As for the other two, they exploded on the spot.

    ¡°He Zhen! Li Shuo!¡± Huang Xiaolong screamed in anger.

    The two of them might be his subordinates, but they had followed him for a long time. He would be lying to himself if he said that he didn¡¯t care about their lives.

    Now that the two of them had their bodies shattered by Fu Luosen, Huang Xiaolong was beyond enraged.

    ¡°Fu Luosen, I¡¯ll kill you one day and exterminate your entire celestial empire!¡± Huang Xiaolong growled.

    Roaring withughter, Fu Luosen mocked, ¡°Kill me? Exterminate my Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire? You¡¯re dreaming if you think you can do anything like that! You have one foot in the grave, and you won¡¯t be living to see the sun rise tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the end of the line for you!¡±

    Fu Luosen took a step and appeared right in front of Huang Xiaolong. He raised his creation artifact and mmed downwards.

    Seeing as Fu Luosen was making the final attack, Huang Shengdao¡¯s dragon spear shot towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s be.

    As the two attacks shot towards the helpless Huang Xiaolong, a ray of light emerged from the void and it blinded everyone present.

    Even Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao were blinded by the light! By the time they regained their sight, Huang Xiaolong was gone!

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t the only one. Even his three subordinates had disappeared!

    Everyone looked at each other in shock, and Lei Qinghai was the first to break the silence. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Everyone released their dao souls to search for any traces, but they lost Huang Xiaolongpletely.

    Even Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao couldn¡¯t find traces of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Fu Luosen¡¯s expression sank and anger crept up his heart.

    ¡°Look for him! Even if you turn the Dao Emperor World upside down, locate Huang Xiaolong!¡¯

    The experts of the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire kneeled in fright and hastily epted the order.

    Huang Shengdao¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t any better.

    He was nning to kill Huang Xiaolong, but he didn¡¯t think that he would havee all the way for nothing.

    There was no doubt about it. Someone saved Huang Xiaolong!

    Moreover, the person had to be a supreme expert!

    Who else could it be?!

    ¡°Pass down my order. Anyone who locates him will be rewarded a hundred trillion dao coins!¡± Huang Shengdao spoke to Huang Rong and the others.

    Receiving the order, the entire world was thrown into chaos.

    As the two of them frantically passed down their orders to locate Huang Xiaolong, the man himself was lying in an unknown space as he entered deep slumber.

    He felt as though he experienced a dream thatsted an eternity, and he seemed to have turned into a part of the universe itself. However, a part of him was still the same Huang Xiaolong as before as he transformed into the golden dragon that swam unhindered through the starry skies. He felt wrapped up in a ball of radiance energy, and his dao souls, dao physique, and even the three small worlds in him felt like they were set on fire. Even though he wanted to scream in pain, he couldn¡¯t do so.

    FInally, he lost consciousness and the dream faded.

    No one knew how long had passed when his eyes finally snapped open. Sitting up, Huang Xiaolong looked all around him only to discover that the space around him waspletely empty. The space around him was visibly moving, and he could see the flow of time!

    Huang Xiaolong was terrified to discover that the space and time around him was like a river that pulsed with its own flow!

    How in the world was that possible?!

    ¡°You can achieve anything when you set your mind to it...¡± A bearded old man appeared before Huang Xiaolong. ¡°In the future, you will be able to achieve this too.¡±

    Snapping back to reality, Huang Xiaolong turned to stare at the old man. He realized that he couldn¡¯t detect any traces of lifeing from the old man, but that was also what terrified him the most.

    ¡°Did senior save my life/?¡± Huang Xiaolong got to his feet and cupped his fists at the old man. ¡°Many thanks to senior for the life saving grace!¡±

    The old man nodded slightly and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Even though I saved you, you don¡¯t have to thank me. After all, I have my own reasons for saving you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    The old man was actually nning something when he saved his life!

    Could it be for the Huang Long Armor Set?

    However, he quickly realized otherwise. If the old man really wanted the armor set, he could have taken it without saving his life.

    The old man chuckled at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed you since a long time ago. During the auction in the zing Dragon Celestial Empire, I had my eyes on you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt question marks popping up in his mind.

    ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve been looking for a sessor for the past one million years.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong finally felt something clicking in his brain. ¡°Senior, do you mean to take me as your disciple?¡± However, an apologetic smile formed on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I do not wish to take anyone as my master right now. I hope you understand¡­¡±

    The old man wasn¡¯t surprised at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rejection at all. He waved his arm andughed, ¡°There¡¯s no need to reject me so quickly. It¡¯s not toote to reject after hearing me out. I¡¯ve traveled through countless worlds in the universe, and your talent is the best out of anyone I¡¯ve seen. Entering the God of Creation Realm is a matter of time, but what happens then?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    ¡°No matter how talented you are, you will definitely need a billion years to enter the God of Creation Realm. Do you really think you can take that long?¡± The old manughed. ¡°Even if you¡¯re able to, your father might not.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Does senior know something about my father?¡±

    ¡°I know a little. Your father should be in the hands of Huang Sheng, the old ancestor of the True Dragon Celestial Empire.¡± The old man nodded and sighed.

    ¡°Huang Sheng?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank.

    It seemed as though his father¡¯s disappearance had something to do with Huang Sheng!

    ¡°You must be curious as to why Huang Sheng would capture your father.¡± The old man continued, ¡°I believe that you experienced the might of the Huang n¡¯s bloodline. Huang Sheng and your father, Huang Long, were born in a separate space somewhere in the universe. They can be said to havee from the same origin, and your bloodlines are both called the Huang Long Bloodline. As the only other Golden Dragon in the universe, Huang Sheng nned on capturing your father to absorb his bloodline and origin energy, in order to transform into an existence who surpasses the God of Creation Realm!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the old man with his mouth wide open.

    Was that why¡­

    The old man continued, ¡°In fact, Huang Sheng is merely dreaming if he wishes to break through to a higher realm. Since the start of time, the God of Creation Realm is the strongest one can ever be! No one has ever been able to surpass that level!¡±

    ¡°ording to my estimates, your father will be devoured by Huang Sheng within the next billion years.¡± The old man sighed. ¡°In a billion years, not only will you have to enter the God of Creation Realm, you will also have to reach the grand perfection level. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to save your father!¡±

    ¡°If you take me as your master, I can ensure that you reach that level within one billion years!¡±

 Chapter 3214: God of Creation, Blazing Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 3214: God of Creation, zing Dragon</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked when he heard what the old man promised. He was also shocked by the discovery that Huang Sheng would devour his father in the next billion years.

    He stared at the old man in disbelief, clearly doubtful that he could enter the grand perfection level in the next billion years.

    The old man might be able to save him from Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao to prove his strength, that didn¡¯t mean that he could ensure Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ascension to the God of Creation Realm. Much less the grand perfection level!

    The universe existed since the start of time, but the number of God of Creation Realm experts could be counted on two hands!

    Right now, the strongest they have gotten was the grand perfection level. No one could surpass that level.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but doubt the old man¡¯s im to bring him to that level in the next one billion years.

    The old man didn¡¯t bother with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s doubt as he chuckled in amusement, ¡°You¡¯re definitely doubting me, but I can ensure that you enter the grand perfection level in the God of Creation Realm. Others might not be able to do so, but you definitely can.¡±

    ¡°That is because your Huang Long Bloodline is exceptionally strong! It¡¯s even better than Huang Sheng¡¯s bloodline!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the old man and muttered softly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°zing Dragon.¡± The old man uttered two words, but they were enough.

    ¡°zing Dragon!¡± The name was like a bomb that went off in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. He stared at the old man in shock. ¡°Senior¡­ Is senior the God of Creation, Lord zing Dragon?!¡±

    zing Dragon! He was the oldest existence in the universe, and he was also the strongest existence for a long time!

    After the rise of Huang Sheng, zing Dragon was no longer the strongest cultivator around and he dropped into the second ranked spot.

    Regardless, his ranking stood firmly at the top of the universe. It was enough to show how powerful the old dragon really was. That was the ranking in the universe, not the zing Dragon World!

    The more Huang Xiaolong thought about it, the more it made sense. The only person who could know so much about Huang Sheng would be his greatest enemy!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the God of Creation, zing Dragon.¡± The old manughed and stroked his beard. ¡°Ourmon enemy now is Huang Sheng, and if you take me as your master, I can allow you to be the Son of Creation of the zing Dragon World. You can control the origin of the zing Dragon World, and receive its assistance when cultivating. It won¡¯t be long till youprehend the thirteenth element to perfection level!¡±

    ¡°In fact, you might even reach the grand perfection level!¡±

    ¡°As for whether you will be able to enter the God of Creation Realm in the next one hundred million years, it will be up to your luck.¡±

    The old dragon snickered in amusement all of a sudden. ¡°The zing Dragon World¡¯s origin is the oldest in the universe, and it contains a shocking amount of power. You will definitely be surprised if you use it to assist your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°As such, taking me in as your master will only benefit you!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao will give up their idea on killing you the moment I make the announcement.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled a little when he heard the old dragon¡¯s praise of the zing Dragon World. However, his expression sank when he heard their names. Killing intent rose in his heart when he pictured their faces in his mind.

    ¡°Senior zing Dragon, what happened to my subordinates after you saved me?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Rx. Yuan Tianyi is fine.¡± The old manughed as he casually pointed towards the void. A figure fell from the skies and Yuan Tianyi appeared before him.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Yuan Tianyi screamed in joy when he saw Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°As for the other two, you can just reform their bodies when you enter the God of Creation Realm.¡± The old man waved his arm and threw the dao souls at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Keep them well!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the dao souls of He Zhen and Li Shuo before thanking the old dragon. ¡°Many thanks to Senior zing Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve recovered, let¡¯s leave this ce.¡± As soon as he spoke, he brought Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Tianyi out of the weird ce they were in. In the blink of an eye, they traveled an ungodly distance.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong asked the old dragon about lots of things. The old man answered every question happily.

    It was only then when Huang Xiaolong learned that it had been three thousand years since the battle. The treasury fell into the hands of Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao, and they only allowed Zeng Ying to search for treasures within. The other experts present were angry, but they couldn¡¯t do a thing to the two princes. Eventually, the bulk of the treasuresnded on their hands.

    As for the Dao Emperor''s Sword, no one managed to locate it even after years of searching. Eventually the two of them left and several experts who were unresigned stayed behind to continue looking for the sword.

    ¡°Why would the little brat make his sword so easy to locate? Hahaha.¡± The old dragon chuckled happily.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart shook. From what the old man said, he seemed to have learned about the location of the sword. ¡°Does Senior zing Dragon know where to find the sword?¡±

    ncing at Huang Xiaolong from the corner of his eye, the old dragon¡¯s lips rose upwards slightly. ¡°Of course I do.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong felt his heart trembling.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not telling you.¡± The old dragon snorted.

    Huang Xiaolong felt beads of cold sweat dripping down his forehead.

    ¡°Rx. When you be my direct disciple, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt the world spinning around him. The old dragon before him looked and sounded like a prankster.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong imagined the once strongest expert in the universe to be extremely strict and fierce. There was no way someone ranked on top of the universe wouldugh and joke around. However, he realized that the old dragon was like a mischievous little kid.

    Several dayster, the old dragon brought Huang Xiaolong back to the zing Dragon World and into the zing Dragon Celestial Empire. They quickly entered the ce where the old dragon cultivated.

    The space where he trained was a special region in the celestial empire, and ording to the old dragon, that was the closest ce to the zing Dragon World¡¯s origin.

    The weird thing was that the space wasn¡¯t in the zing Dragon Sacred Land.

    ¡°Get used to life here. A few yearster, I¡¯ll formally ept you as my disciple and hand over my zing Dragon Grand Art to you. You will be able to leech on the world¡¯s origin then.¡± The old dragon chuckled.

    During their journey, Huang Xiaolong did some calctions and he decided to formally ept the old man as his master.

    Like what the old dragon said. He had nothing to lose, and everything to gain.

    With the help of an expert at the level of the zing Dragon, Huang Xiaolong might really be able to enter the grand perfection level in the God of Creation Realm. If he relied on himself, things might get ugly.

    After the old man spoke, he didn¡¯t bother waiting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply as he disappeared instantly.

    Laughing helplessly, Huang Xiaolong spoke to Yuan Tianyi. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll take a look around and get to know this ce better.¡±

    The space they were in seemed prettyrge, and Huang Xiaolong started to stroll about aimlessly. He discovered that the space wasrger than he thought, and they only managed to make a round after a year of flying!

    The entire space was filled with lush greenery, and divine beasts. It was extremely pretty, but every creature was no ordinary one. They were all obtained from the old dragon¡¯s travels, and most of them were creatures or treasures at the creation level.

    The spiritual energy in the space was too dense to describe, and it was a true cultivation haven.

    As Huang Xiaolong was messing about in the space, the zing Dragon World erupted into chaos over a piece of news. ¡°What?! Lord Creation is nning to hold an appointment ceremony in five years to announce his new disciple?!¡±

 Chapter 3215: Who Did The Old Ancestor Choose?

    <h4>Chapter 3215: Who Did The Old Ancestor Choose?</h4>

    In the Purple Lightning Manor where Huang Xiaolong once lived, Di Xiaolong screamed in shock, ¡°What?! How¡­ This¡­ Are you sure you heard right?¡±

    He asked the expert standing beside him and Caretaker Pang.

    Three thousand years ago, Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao. However, he disappeared before they could kill him once and for all. After that happened, Di Xiaolong casually brought everything he had to the Purple Lightning Manor and took ownership of the ce.

    Naturally, everything there turned into his possessions.

    Since Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao passed down the order to hunt and kill Huang Xiaolong, he felt that there was no way for the man to reappear in the zing Dragon Celestial Empire. Of course, that was assuming Huang Xiaolong was afraid of them.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, the news is definitely true!¡± Elder Fang nodded his head. ¡°His Majesty assembled all of us to tell us the news.¡±

    A dispirited expression formed on Di Xiaolong¡¯s face as he returned to the throne in the main hall.

    In the past, there had been rumors of their old ancestor looking for the sessor to be the Son of Creation of the zing Dragon World. However, he was still holding onto a trace of hope that it was a rumor! If the old ancestor chose a sessor between one of them princes, he would definitely be one of the princes with the highest chance of getting chosen! Now¡­

    ¡°Why!¡± Di Xiaolong roared in anger, ¡°Why would the old ancestor choose someone else to receive his inheritance?!¡±

    Everyone knew that the individual who received the zing Dragon¡¯s inheritance would turn into the Son of Creation of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire. In the future, he would be the one and only pir to prop up the entire celestial empire.

    Elder Fang frowned when he heard Di Xiaolong¡¯s displeasure about the old ancestor. ¡°Your Highness, you need to know that Lord Creation definitely has the best interest of the celestial empire in mind. His thinking is not something we can try to understand.¡±

    With his heart shivering in fear, Di Xiaolong realized what he just said. He quickly regained his calm as he looked at Elder Fang.

    Regardless, a trace of anger remained in his heart when he realized that someone else outside the royal family would be in control of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire.

    ¡°Do you know who the old ancestor chose?¡± Di Xiaolong muttered softly.

    Elder Fang shook his head slowly. ¡°Not at the moment. Even His Majesty doesn¡¯t know the identity of the old ancestor¡¯s disciple. ording to His Majesty, he tried to ask, but the old ancestor said that we will learn of his identity at the appointment ceremony.

    Di Xiaolong stared into the void with a nk gaze.

    ¡­

    In the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire¡­

    Zeng Ying¡¯s Pce¡­

    ¡°Lord Creation, the zing Dragon, is about to take in his disciple!¡± Zeng Ying was shocked when she received the news.

    Of course, everyone who received the news would react the same way.

    Regardless of which God of Creation it was, the news of them taking in a disciple would shake the entire universe. It was even more so when the zing Dragon was the second strongest existence in the universe!

    Ordinarily, a God of Creation would only ept a single disciple.

    That was because one was enough to inherit everything he had to take care of the world they created!

    ¡°I wonder who he is¡­¡± Zeng Ying asked the subordinate who brought her the news.

    That was the question everyone wanted an answer to, but it was too bad the old dragon wasn¡¯t nning on telling them.

    ¡°We have no idea. Even the celestial emperor of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire has no idea.¡± Someone replied.

    When the zing Dragon World trembled at the news, any faction of notable power started to make their way towards the celestial capital of the zing Dragon World.

    Since there were only five years to the appointment ceremony, no one could sit still as they swarmed towards the zing Dragon Sacred Land.

    It didn¡¯t take too long for the news of the departure of the Extreme Heaven Old Ancestor to send another wave through the zing Dragon World.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Princess Zeng Ying will also being along!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not the only one! All the princes and princesses of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire will be present!¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long before the True Dragon Celestial Empire to announce the departure of all their princes and princesses.

    ¡°The old ancestor of the True Dragon Celestial Empire, Huang Sheng, doesn¡¯t n on making his way over!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Lord Creation, Huang Sheng, has been in seclusion for an endless amount of time. It¡¯s no wonder he isn¡¯t nning toe.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he have reached the grand perfection level in the God of Creation Realm? Why is he still cultivating?¡±

    ¡°Lord Creation is definitely trying to break through to a whole new level. When that happens, the entire universe will fall under his control!¡±

    Discussions flew about, and the rumors became even more exaggerated.

    The universe wasrge, and a God of Creation was strong, but they would be dreaming if any God of Creation Realm expert wanted to control the entire universe. However, if one could surpass the God of Creation Realm, things might be different.

    Huang Xiaolong had no idea what went on in the outside world as he cultivated peacefully in the space the old dragon left him in. He devoured the energy contained within, as he tried toprehend the power of time to the next level.

    After saving him three thousand years ago, the old dragon used his grand cosmos energy to temper Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls, dao physique, and three small worlds. That was also why Huang Xiaolong passed out from the pain in his dream. Whatever the case, he could be said to have experienced a transformation from his old self.

    The current Huang Xiaolong could be said to be on a whole new levelpared to the Huang Xiaolong who fought Huang Shengdao and Fu Luosen!

    After all, the assistance of the second strongest existence in the universe was no joke! Huang Xiaolong also realized that after receiving the old dragon¡¯s help, he was able to feel the energying from the origin of the zing Dragon World more clearly.

    Comprehending the elements became much easierpared to before!

    Understanding the power of time was even faster now,pared to the time when he devoured the Flowers of Time in the past!

    If he was able to devour a Flower of Time at that very instant, the effects would be shocking!

    As for Yuan Tianyi, he didn¡¯t receive the old dragon¡¯s help after he was saved. However, the old dragon gave him several previous fruits at the creation level and his bloodline and dao soul received a ton of benefits. His ability to cultivate was also boosted several times.

    In the blink of an eye, four years passed.

    When Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Tianyi were cultivating in the weird space, the old dragon appeared before them.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong who had his eyes closed in deep cultivation, the old dragon nodded in satisfaction. After the little brat received his help, his cultivation speed far exceeded the old man¡¯s expectations.

    A smile formed on his face as he realized that his efforts had paid off.

    After all, helping to refine someone else¡¯s body, soul, and worlds required a lot of effort.

    ¡°Senior zing Dragon.¡± Huang Xiaolong got to his feet when he realized that the old dragon had arrived.

    ¡°Not bad! You¡¯re pretty good!¡± No one knew if he was praising Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent, or his gains in the past four years.

    ¡°In a few days, you won¡¯t be able to address me like before. I¡¯m going to be your master! Hehe!¡± The old dragon chuckled in amusement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll head out now. The appointment ceremony will take ce in several days, and you shall go meet the little brats of the celestial empire right now.¡±

    Following behind the old dragon, Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Tianyi emerged from the space and headed straight for the zing Dragon Sacred Land.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong would be barred from entering the zing Dragon Sacred Land, but there was no way for any formation to stop him now. After all, the person whoid down the strongest formations around the sacrednd was personally leading them in.

    Five men stood at attention in the main pce of the zing Dragon Celestial Pce, and that included the current Celestial Emperor. There was also Di Yu who was present during the auction previously.

    Naturally, all five of them were summoned by the old dragon himself.

 Chapter 3216: Huang Xiaolong Has Appeared!

    <h4>Chapter 3216: Huang Xiaolong Has Appeared!</h4>

    The five of them didn¡¯t dare to move a muscle as they stood there. They were guessing the identity of the old ancestor¡¯s disciple silently, and before they knew it, a ray of light shed before them and three figures appeared.

    Di Yu and the others got to their knees respectfully, ¡°We greet the Old Ancestor!¡±

    Nodding slowly, the old dragon chuckled, ¡°Alright, you can dispense with the formalities now.¡±

    Getting to their feet, the five of them looked at the old dragon.

    ¡°Alright. This brat here is going to be my disciple in the future. He will also be the Son of Creation of the zing Dragon World.¡± He pointed at Huang Xiaolong who was standing behind him.

    Di Yu and the others acknowledged respectfully before turning to stare at Huang Xiaolong. When Di Yu saw his appearance, he nearly jumped in fright. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Even though the auction happened several hundred thousand years ago, he was naturally able to recognize the Purple Lightning Young Master.

    He didn¡¯t expect the old ancestor to really ept the kid as his disciple!

    Also, there were many things that happened several thousand years ago that confirmed the Purple Lightning Young Master¡¯s identity!

    When Celestial Emperor Di Cangtian noticed Di Yu¡¯s reaction, he quickly asked, ¡°Second brother, this¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the Purple Lightning Young Master we were talking about!¡± Di Yu gasped in shock.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually him!¡±

    The other four felt their heads spinning.

    As the upper echelon of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire, they knew everything that transpired.

    When Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao announced the bounty on Huang Xiaolong three thousand years ago in the Dao Emperor World, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fame had already shocked the universe. It was no wonder the four of them learned about him.

    Di Cangtian looked at the old dragon and stuttered, ¡°Old ancestor¡­ This¡­ He¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright. Come here and greet Xiaolong.¡± The old dragon raised his hand to stop any questions. It was clear he didn¡¯t n on exining himself to them.

    The five of them felt their hearts trembling in shock as they quickly cupped their fists towards Huang Xiaolong, ¡°We greet Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong!¡¯

    When Huang Xiaolong received the zing Dragon inheritance in the future, he would not only be the Son of Creation of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire. He would control the entire zing Dragon World! As such, even Di Cangtian had to address Huang Xiaolong appropriately.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and chatted with them for a bit.

    Soon, the old dragon made his youngest son, Di Yubai, arrange a suitable residence for Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Tianyi.

    After the three of them left the hall, Di Cangtian turned to the old dragon and asked, ¡°Old Ancestor, Huang Xiaolong is the Son of Creation of the Huang Long world, and he¡¯s Huang Long¡¯s son! epting him as your disciple might not be the right thing to do!¡±

    The old dragon looked the others in the eye and asked, ¡°Do all of you think the same way?¡±

    Looking at each other, they eventually nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys tell me where¡¯s the problem with my arrangement?¡±

    ?!

    The four of them stared at each other in shock.

    They could hear the slight irritation in the old dragon¡¯s voice when he addressed them, but Di Cangtian had to continue, ¡°He¡¯s already the Son of Creation of another world! Moreover, he¡¯s someone on the True Dragon Celestial Empire¡¯s to kill list! If old ancestor takes him in as a disciple, wouldn¡¯t Huang Sheng¡­¡±

    The old dragon snorted in irritation.

    The hall turned silent in an instant as the four of them got to their knees.

    ¡°You¡¯re all too shortsighted.¡± The old dragon lectured them. ¡°Who says that he can only be the Son of Creation of a single world? Moreover, he doesn¡¯t know how to control the origin of the Huang Long World! He can¡¯t be considered the Son of Creation if that¡¯s the case!¡±

    ¡°All of you are worried Huang Sheng would cause trouble for the celestial empire after I take him in as my disciple, right?¡± The old dragon sneered. ¡°Are you really afraid of offending the True Dragon Celestial Empire?! Are you afraid Huang Sheng would personally appear to destroy us?!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that he won¡¯t make a move after he devours Huang Long¡¯s bloodline and origin energy?!¡±

    ¡°Or do you think that I will have to care about what Huang Sheng thinks before I make a decision?!¡±

    Di Cangtian and the others felt cold sweat dripping down their foreheads when faced with the old ancestor¡¯s anger.

    ¡°Do you really think that I have no idea what all of you are nning?¡± The old dragon harrumphed. ¡°You¡¯re ufortable because I chose someone outside the royal family to be the Son of Creation. All of you think that I should choose one of your descendants to inherit my mantle. Is that it?!¡±

    The old dragon¡¯s questioning caused all of them to tremble in their shoes. None of them dared to raise their heads in response.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, we were wrong!¡± Di Cangtian was the first to respond.

    The old dragon¡¯s face was cold as he snorted in anger, ¡°All of you are disappointments. After Huang Sheng devours Huang Long, he will definitely turn against the entire universe. When that happens, our zing Dragon Celestial Empire will be the first on his list!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is our only hope!¡±

    The old dragon left the hall as soon as he spoke, and no one dared to raise their heads for a long time.

    Di Cangtian and the other three thought about it for a long time before getting to their feet.

    ¡°The Old Ancestor is right. We were too short-sighted.¡± Di Cangtian sighed.

    In the two days that followed, Huang Xiaolong remained in the pce of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire and continued to cultivate peacefully with Yuan Tianyi.

    On the second day, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but think about the manor he bought in the past.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at the Purple Lightning Manor¡­¡±

    When they decorated the Purple Lightning Manor in the past, they used a ton of precious treasures.

    Compared to the imperial pce, the Purple Lightning Manor was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true home!

    As such, the two of them traveled back to the Purple Lightning Manor in the Hidden Dragon Sacred Land, and it only took an hour for them to arrive.

    In the manor, Di Xiaolong wore a long face as he thought about the appointment ceremony that was about to take ce the next day. When he thought about how he had to ept someone else as the Son of Creation, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of hatred in his heart.

    ¡°Your Highness, I received news that the person chosen by the Old Ancestor is currently living in the imperial pce.¡± Caretaker Pang reported.

    Di Xiaolong nodded slowly. ¡°He might be there, but none of us are allowed to take a step into the imperial pce in the first ce. I¡¯ve tried asking second uncle, but he refused to say a word.¡±

    Other than Di Cangtian and the other four who had seen Huang Xiaolong for the first time, no one knew that he was the chosen one.

    Just as Di Xiaolong was racking his brains to think of someone, one of his subordinates rushed into the hall hastily and yelled, ¡°Your Highness, the Purple Lightning Young Master! Huang Xiaolong¡­ Huang Xiaolong appeared!¡±

    Staring at his subordinate for a solid second, Di Xiaolong wouldn''t believe his ears. He jumped in joy the next second and yelled, ¡°Where is he?!¡± One had to know that Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao ced a bounty of one hundred trillion dao coins on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    ¡°He¡¯s in the capital right now! Moreover, he¡¯s heading straight for the Hidden Dragon Sacred Land!¡±

 Chapter 3217: Hard Pressed to Escape

    <h4>Chapter 3217: Hard Pressed to Escape</h4>

    When Di Xiaolong heard that Huang Xiaolong was heading straight for them, he jumped in joy, ¡°Are you for real?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± The subordinate was extremely happy too. ¡°It seems like he ns oning back to the Purple Lightning Manor!¡±

    The joy in Di Xiaolong¡¯s heart multiplied once again. ¡°Nice! Then we shally down countless formations here to trap him in the Purple Lightning Manor! We cannot allow him to escape!¡±

    With a single order, everyone got to work.

    Caretaker Pang chuckled happily, ¡°Seems like the Purple Lightning Manor is quite important to that guy. He¡¯s crazy enough to return to the zing Dragon Celestial Empire despite the bounty on his head, and it seems like there should be something important to him here.¡±

    Di Xiaolong nodded happily.

    ¡°However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength isn¡¯t something we can look down on. Capturing him won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    A frown formed on Di Xiaolong¡¯s face. That was also the part he was the most afraid of.

    In the Dao Emperor World, Huang Xiaolong took Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao on alone. His strength was something Di Xiaolong would never forget.

    ¡°Contact Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao!¡± Di Xiaolong growled. ¡°We¡¯lly down a super formation to trap Huang Xiaolong. Once the two of them arrive, they will take him down!¡±

    ¡°After all, they only mentioned that we need to provide Huang Xiaolong¡¯s location to obtain the reward. There¡¯s no need for us to lift a finger!¡±

    Di Xiaolong might admit that Huang Xiaolong was strong, but he was confident that they could trap him for a little while.

    ¡­

    ¡°Your Highness, we received a piece of news from Di Xiaolong of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire!¡± An expert from the True Dragon Celestial Empire reported to Huang Shengdao.

    As soon as he opened the report, a look of joy shed through Huang Shengdao¡¯s face.

    ¡°Your Highness, this¡­¡± The expert couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw the happiness on Huang Shengdao¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Xiaolong! They received news on Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the zing Dragon Celestial Empire right now!¡±

    Soon after, the entire group led by Huang Shengdao charged towards the Hidden Dragon Sacred Land.

    When Huang Shengdao made his way over, Fu Luosen did the same.

    In the past hundred years, Fu Luosen had always been roaming about the zing Dragon World.

    As soon as he heard about the old dragon¡¯s appointment ceremony, he made his way over to the celestial capital.

    As such, the two of them were able to rush over the moment they received the report.

    Of course, Zeng Ying also managed to obtain the report on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance.

    She gasped in shock at the news. She didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would be crazy enough to return.

    ¡°He¡¯s really insane! When he escaped death in the Dao Emperor World, everyone thought that he would go into hiding! Who would have thought that he would return?!¡± Zeng Ying frowned. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know that Fu Luosen and Huang Shengtian are currently in the zing Dragon World?¡±

    ording to her, Huang Xiaolong was asking for death by appearing in the zing Dragon World.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the two of them have already left for the Hidden Dragon Sacred Land.¡± One of the Silver Haired Old Men spoke. ¡°Moreover, they got people to seal off the entire region in case Huang Xiaolong tries to escape again!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, do we try to save Huang Xiaolong?¡± Someone suggested.

    However, he was shot down instantly by someone else. ¡°Save him? How are you nning to do so? Is there anyone here who can save Huang Xiaolong from the two of them? Do you wish to offend Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao by doing so?!¡± Turning to Zeng Ying, he continued, ¡°Sixth Princess, you might be siding with Huang Xiaolong because of your friendship, but you will most definitely offend the two most powerful Sons of Heaven in the universe if you do so. Please reconsider.¡±

    Zeng Ying chose to remain silent.

    It wasn¡¯t really worth it to offend them because of Huang Xiaolong.

    Not to mention the fact that she did not possess enough power to save him in the first ce.

    Either Fu Luosen of Huang Shengdao was enough to crush them all!

    ¡­

    In the Hidden Dragon Sacred Land, within the Purple Lightning Manor.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the experts led by Di Xiaolong with a cold gaze.

    ¡°Since when did my manor be yours, Di Xiaolong?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who do you think you are?! How dare you call His Highness by name?!¡± One of the experts behind Di Xiaolong screamed.

    The expert was one of the marshals of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire, and he didn¡¯t seem weak.

    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips.

    Raising his hand slightly, Di Xiaolong stopped his subordinates from going any further. He smiled at Huang Xiaolong before speaking, ¡°Huang Xiaolong you should know that you won¡¯t be able to escape with your life intact this time! Why are you so concerned for your manor?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of owning the manor if you¡¯re dead?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in response. ¡°Thanks for the concern, but I¡¯ve always been hard to kill. I wonder if you should be more concerned for your life right now!¡±

    Di Xiaolong was stunned for a second, but he roared withughter the next moment. ¡°What?! Are you nning on killing me?! Huang Xiaolong, this is the zing Dragon Celestial Empire! If you dare to touch a single hair on my head, your death will be a thousand times worse!¡±

    ¡°You definitely notified Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao about my whereabouts. Since I won¡¯t be able to escape anyway, I¡¯ll just bring you along with me.¡±

    A trace of panic shed through Di Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, but he quickly covered it up. ¡°Hahaha! Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re not capable of killing me!¡± Waving his hand, several rays of light emerged from the manor and enveloped Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Tianyi. The space around them was frozen solid, and they were trapped.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ve long since refined all the restrictions around your manor! I¡¯ve even strengthened the formations by hiring some experts!¡± Di Xiaolong roared, ¡°Right now, the formation is countless times stronger than the ones youid down! Hahaha! I bet you didn¡¯t expect that you would be trapped by the formation around your own manor!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao will arrive in ten minutes!¡±

    Looking at the formation around him and Di Xiaolong who wasughing his head off, Huang Xiaolong transformed into a giant golden dragon. With a single w, he tore the formation into pieces.

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± Di Xiaolong stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    He was shocked, and so were his subordinates.

    ¡°You¡­ How can you¡­¡± Di Xiaolong couldn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong could tear through the formations he painstakinglyid down.

    ¡°You won¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯lly down new formations around my manor.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    So what if Di Xiaolong refined the formations around his manor? Strength ruled supreme!

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t something they could map to the Huang Xiaolong of three thousand years ago.

    After the old dragon¡¯s assistance, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength reached a whole new level! How could Di Xiaolong begin to imagine the power he could wield?

    With a sweep of his giant tail, a horrifying amount of energy shot towards Di Xiaolong.

 Chapter 3218: Take Revenge for Me!

    <h4>Chapter 3218: Take Revenge for Me!</h4>

    Di Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to be careless when facing an expert such as Huang Xiaolong. He used everything he had, and he summoned a creation artifact level armor to protect himself.

    ¡°Save His Highness!¡±

    ¡°Kill the Purple Lightning Young Master!¡±

    The experts who stood around Di Xiaolong screamed as they made their moves hastily.

    In an instant, a multitude of lights covered the entire city.

    The experts around Di Xiaolong were experts chosen by himself personally. They were also the strongest of his subordinates, and the weakest person present hadprehended five elements to the grandpletion stage! There were even some who had ten elements at the grandpletion stage!

    All of them charged towards Huang Xiaolong in a desperate attempt to save Di Xiaolong.

    Rushing beneath Huang Xiaolong¡¯s belly, they knew that it was the weakness of the Dragon Race.

    However, one had to be strong enough if they wanted to exploit a weakness. All of them were too weak, and by the time Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tail swept over, they were sent flying away from the energy waves created. Even Di Xiaolong¡¯s desperate attempt to protect himself failed to slow Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tail down the slightest bit. When it struck, the armor on Di Xiaolong¡¯s body shattered and he shot out like a shooting star. He smashed through countless structures before arriving at the edge of the Hidden Dragon Sacred Land.

    When hended, the entire sacrednd trembled.

    ¡°What?!¡± Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao gasped in shock when they saw what happened from a distance away.

    The two of them could naturally see that Huang Xiaolong was much stronger than he was during their battle three thousand years ago!

    They couldn¡¯t understand how Huang Xiaolong improved so much in such a short amount of time!

    In the Dao Emperor World, they obtained a ton of resources in the Mysterious Magician¡¯s treasury. Even though they managed to improve a little, it was nothingpared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rate of improvement!

    Their expressions sank as killing intent built up in their hearts. Huang Xiaolong was too damn terrifying and their desire to kill him grew ever so strong.

    After sending Di Xiaolong¡¯s group flying, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother chasing them. Instead, he turned to look at Huang Shengdao and Fu Luosen coldly.

    He was extremely satisfied with the power he could wield.

    Very quickly, the two of them arrived.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I have to say, I¡¯m extremely impressed by your guts. Who would have thought that you would appear in the zing Dragon Celestial Empire after the battle three thousand years ago?! Hahaha! You even dared to move against Di Xiaolong in his celestial empire!¡± Fu Luosen sneered, ¡°Even if the two of us allow you to live, the experts of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire will hunt you down!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re definitely going to die today!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who manages to save you this time!¡±

    Fu Luosen roared in rage.

    Even though Huang Shengdao didn¡¯t say a word, he was nning to work with Fu Luosen like before. The two of them would attack Huang Xiaolong from both the front and the back.

    A chuckle left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, and he disappeared from where he stood. Appearing before one of the experts working under Fu Luosen, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s w swiped across the air, turning countless experts around the man into meat paste.

    Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao were shocked by his sudden movement. No one expected him to move against the other party¡¯s subordinates.

    When the two of them were shocked, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tail swept through the ranks of the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire, killing even more people.

    All of them were Fu Luosen¡¯s trusted subordinates, and everyone that died caused his heart to ache a little.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you shameless bastard! Stop right there!¡± Fu Luosen screamed with rage.

    ¡°Shameless? Me?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°When you killed my subordinates, did you think of yourself as a glorious b*stard? The two of you worked together to fight me, and that¡¯s really honorable of you guys!¡±

    The two of them stared at each other in stunned silence.

    With his figure shing once again, even more people died.

    Fu Luosen could no longer contain his rage as he transformed before charging at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Shengdao didn¡¯t hold back as he transformed into a golden dragon and lunged at Huang Xiaolong.

    Instead of returning their attacks, he continued to kill the subordinates working for the two of them!

    In the past, Fu Luosen killed Li Shuo and He Zhen! Now, he would kill two thousand of them in return!

    After receiving the old dragon¡¯s grand cosmos energy, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed far surpassed the old him. He was even faster than the two of them, and no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t catch Huang Xiaolong.

    When they saw their subordinates dying one by one, anger rose in their hearts.

    As the battle raged on, Celestial Emperor, Di Cangtian, received the news. Jumping out of his throne in fright, he brought the other four with him as they charged towards the Hidden Dragon Sacred Land.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones. Even the Celestial Emperor of the True Dragon Celestial Empire, Huang Dinghai, rushed over.

    As for Zeng Le, the Celestial Emperor of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire, he stood by the side ready to watch the show y out.

    ¡°This time, we have to kill Huang Xiaolong!¡± Huang Dinghai roared at the experts of the True Dragon Celestial Empire.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that he seriously injured Di Xiaolong just now.¡± One of the marshals of the True Dragon Celestial Empire mocked, ¡°Seems like we won¡¯t have to make our move. Di Cangtian will definitely use everything in his disposal to kill Huang Xiaolong. Everyone knows Di Cangtian loves Di Xiaolong the most out of all his sons¡­¡±

    Huang Dinghai nodded and chuckled, ¡°Who would have thought that Huang Xiaolong was stupid enough to do that? He dug his own grave¡­ Whatever the case, let¡¯s y it by ear. It would be for the best if we kill Huang Xiaolong ourselves.¡±

    The members of the True Dragon Celestial Empire nodded in acknowledgement.

    When the experts of the various factions were rushing over, the battle raged on. With theirbined might, the entire region shook.

    Countless experts watched the battle using various tools, and they had nothing but praises for the three of them.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is much stronger than he was in the Dao Emperor World! How in the world did he improve so quickly in three thousand years?! Wasn¡¯t he seriously injured in the past? He should take several dozen years to recover, no?¡± Someone who watched the battle in the past gasped in shock.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that he has three different types of cosmos energy. I doubted the im, but it seems like he is really someone special! He should be the first person in the history of the universe to possess three small worlds!¡±

    ¡°So what?! He¡¯s still going to die! If I¡¯m Huang Xiaolong, I would have hidden myself in some nameless sacrednd and cultivated in seclusion for countless years before emerging! Now, he won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    Discussions flew about and there were many who were gloating in his misfortune.

    By the time the battle reached the climax, Di Cangtian and the others arrived.

    When Di Cangtian saw Di Xiaolong who was beaten half to death by Huang Xiaolong, rage rose in his heart. However, a feeling of helplessness soon followed.

    As soon as Di Xiaolong witnessed the arrival of Di Cangtian and the others, he jumped to his feet and cried in anger, ¡°Father, that dog b*stard beat me up! You have to take revenge for me!¡±

 Chapter 3219: The Blazing Dragon Worldâ€™s Son of Creation

    <h4>Chapter 3219: The zing Dragon World¡¯s Son of Creation</h4>

    When Di Xiaolong thought that Di Cangtian would immediately leap into battle to help Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao, a p made his vision go ck.

    Of course, the pnded heavily on Di Xiaolong¡¯s face, and he felt the world spinning around him.

    Grabbing his face in pain, he stared at his father in disbelief.

    The experts of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire felt their jaws dropping in shock when they witnessed the scene before them.

    Celestial Emperor, Di Cangtian, actually pped his favourite son, Di Xiaolong!

    There were even some who felt that Di Cangtian was ced under an illusion! Did he mistake Huang Xiaolong as his son?!¡±

    ¡°Father, you¡­¡± Di Xiaolong stammered.

    Like everyone else, he had no idea what just happened.

    A cold snort left Di Cangtian¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯ll be punished ordingly when we get back.¡± After he spoke, he turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Punished?!¡± Di Xiaolong was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand what his father meant. However, from the looks of things, his father didn¡¯t seem to be hallucinating.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who had no idea what was going on. The other experts standing around were equally as clueless.

    ¡°Big Brother, do we make our move now?¡± Di Yu asked.

    He was asking if they should make their move to save Huang Xiaolong. After all, he was the Son of Creation of the zing Dragon World. Regardless of what he did, they couldn¡¯t allow anyone to kill him.

    However, Di Xiaolong thought that his father and his uncles were nning on killing Huang Xiaolong.

    Turning to look at them, a trace of anticipation could be seen in Di Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    After thinking about it for a second, Di Cangtian shook his head. ¡°There is no need.¡± He could see that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t even on the losing end of the battle.

    A trace of shock shed through his heart when he realized that Huang Xiaolong was evenly matched against the two of them.

    Di Cangtian was extremely clear on how strong they were, but his eyes narrowed all of a sudden as he turned to look at the void before them.

    It was precisely where Huang Dinghai and the members of the True Dragon Celestial Empire wasing from.

    When Huang Dinghai saw the battle from afar, he was as shocked as Di Cangtian. However, a snort formed on his lips as he waved his hand through the void. A terrifying amount of power shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    As Huang Dinghai made his move in secret, not too many people managed to catch it.

    As the Celestial Emperor of the True Dragon Celestial Empire, Huang Dinghai¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t something Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao couldpare to. If his strikended on Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong would lose ayer of skin even if he didn¡¯t die.

    Seeing as the palm strike was about to hit, another terrifying st appeared from nowhere and stopped it.

    A massive st rocked the entire region, and everyone stared at the space before them in stunned silence.

    Huang Dinghai was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect anyone to stop him.

    Turning around, question marks formed in his mind when he realized that it was Di Cangtian.

    ¡°Brother Di, this¡­¡± Huang Dinghai couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Huang Xiaolong seriously injured his son, and Di Cangtian should be more than happy to watch Huang Xiaolong die! However, he did the exact opposite and saved the kid!

    Could he be nning to kill Huang Xiaolong himself?

    When Huang Dinghai was making wild guesses in his mind, Di Cangtian sneered, ¡°What an amazing celestial emperor you are. You even dared to make a sneak attack on someone of the younger generation! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re humiliating yourself and the name of the zing Dragon World?¡±

    Huang Dinghai and the others stared at him in shock.

    A trace of anger formed in Huang Dinghai¡¯s heart after the ¡®lecture¡¯ by Di Cangtian. Was the other party actually scolding him, the Celestial Emperor of the True Dragon Celestial Empire, in front of so many people?!

    Frost shed in his eyes and he red at Di Cangtian, ¡°Di Cangtian, are you sure you¡¯re clear headed right now?!¡±

    Ignoring the ugly look on Huang Dinghai¡¯s face, Di Cangtian snorted, ¡°Huang Dinghai, we have to do things openly. Everyone saw the despicable move youmitted. Are you nning on denying your actions?!¡±

    The experts who were standing about stared at him in shock.

    Even Di Xiaolong couldn¡¯t believe what his father just said.

    ¡°Princess, do you think Celestial Emperor Di is making sense right now?¡± One of the attendants behind Zeng Ying scratched her head in confusion.

    Shaking her head, Zeng Ying had no idea what was going on either.

    She wasn¡¯t the only one. Even the patriarchs of the various ancient races and super experts present had no idea what Di Cangtian was thinking.

    They didn¡¯t understand why Di Cangtian was hell bent on going against Huang Dinghai!

    Even Zeng Le, the Celestial Emperor of the Excessive Heaven Celestial Empire, frowned.

    Things were getting too weird.

    Could Di Cangtian be thinking of saving Huang Xiaolong? Was he nning on pulling Huang Xiaolong over to his camp? Could that be the reason behind his actions?

    Huang Dinghai felt a trace of irritation rising in his heart when he heard Di Cangtian bringing up the matter over and over. However, a massive explosion brought all of them back to reality. In the space above, Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao were sent flying backwards by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s w strike.

    At that instant, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back was exposed to Huang Dinghai, and the man decided to make another move. Right before his strike couldnd, Di Cangtian stopped it.

    ring at Di Cangtian, Huang Dinghai would have killed him if he had the ability to.

    Ignoring Huang Dinghai once again, Di Cangtian and the other four experts of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire flow towards Huang Xiaolong. When everyone was curious as to what they nned to do, the five of them cupped their fists in greeting. ¡°We greet Your Highness!¡±

    Di Xiaolong felt his brain going nk.

    Huang Dinghai saw the world spinning before him.

    As for Fu Luosen, Huang Shengdao, Zeng Ying, and the others, their jaws dropped in fright.

    ¡°Your¡­ Your¡­ Your Highness?!¡± Di Xiaolong screamed in fright.

    What the hell did he just hear?! His father was addressing Huang Xiaolong as His Highness! Why would he be so respectful?!

    Huang Xiaolong turned to the five of them and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    ?!

    What the f¡­

    Di Cangtian looked at Di Xiaolong whose mouth couldn¡¯t close and he snorted, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you kneeling in His Highness¡¯ presence? Kneel and apologize!¡±

    ¡°ME?!¡± Di Xiaolong gasped in shock.

    Could it be?!

    A terrifying thought shed through the minds of everyone present.

    ¡°In the future, His Highness, Huang Xiaolong, will be the Son of Creation of our zing Dragon World!¡± Di Cangtian announced.

    Di Xiaolong, Zeng Ying, Fu Luosen, Huang Shengdao, and everyone of status felt a bomb going off in their minds.

 Chapter 3220: Heâ€™s Not Qualified!

    <h4>Chapter 3220: He¡¯s Not Qualified!</h4>

    The Son of Creation of the zing Dragon World!

    Celestial Emperor Zeng Le, Celestial Emperor Huang Dinghai, and the various world leaders standing around were shocked.

    All this time, they used everything they could to discover the identity of the Son of Creation chosen by the old ancestor.

    Now, Di Cangtian revealed the identity of Huang Xiaolong to everyone present.

    ¡°It¡¯s him?!¡±

    ¡°How can it be?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way!¡±

    Many experts didn¡¯t want to believe what they were hearing.

    ¡°Why are all of you standing there? Greet His Highness right now!¡± Di Cangtian roared when he saw the experts of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire standing there like wooden dolls.

    His yell rocked the entire region and Di Xiaolong and the others hastily rushed over.

    The appointment ceremony was set for the next day, and the experts who should be present should have already arrived. In fact, even the world leaders from other celestial empires hade.

    The zing Dragon wasn¡¯t just the old ancestor of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire, he was also the God of Creation of the zing Dragon World! As such, the holy worlds contained in the zing Dragon World sent their world leaders over to witness the ceremony.

    Staring at each other, the patriarchs of the various factions started to hesitate.

    Even Di Xiaolong paused for a second.

    Just a second ago, he wanted nothing more than to kill Huang Xiaolong! Now, his father was making him kneel before the man!

    ¡°Humph!¡± A snort left Di Cangtian¡¯s lips and Di Xiaolong felt as though a sledgehammer was mmed straight into his chest. He vomited a mouthful of golden blood and he yelled in pain.

    ¡°Father?!¡±

    ¡°Kneel!¡± A frosty light shed through Di Cangtian¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong remained silent as he watched the scene y out before him.

    Di Xiaolong¡¯s expression was ugly to the extreme as he kneeled before Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I greet Your Highness, the Son of Creation!¡± Endless rage filled his heart.

    Di Cangtian, Di Yu, and the others stared at the various world leaders standing around.

    No longer able to drag things out, the various world leaders got to their knees. Their greeting caused the space around them to shake, and even the experts from the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Since Huang Xiaolong is appointed as the Son of Creation of the zing Dragon World, everyone shall pay their respects!¡± A formless voice rang through the skies.

    Staring at the void in shock, someone eximed in terror, ¡°It¡¯s the God of Creation, Lord Zeng Ling!¡±

    Another wave shook the crowd when the arrival of Zeng Ling was announced.

    The experts of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire who were hesitating just a moment ago got to their knees instantly.

    ¡°We greet Your Highness!¡±

    Even old freaks who had been in hiding for a long time got to their knees.

    Eventually, only the members of the True Dragon Celestial Empire were left standing.

    Di Cangtian looked towards them and he snorted, ¡°Huang Dinghai, why aren¡¯t you and the members of your celestial empire on your knees?¡±

    His voice traveled through the zing Dragon World.

    In an instant, all eyes turned to Huang Dinghai.

    Roaring withughter all of a sudden, Huang Dinghai looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Son of Creation of the zing Dragon World? What a joke! Di Cangtian, do you really think he¡¯s the Son of Creation because you said so? Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t even from your zing Dragon World! He¡¯s not qualified to be the Son of Creation!¡±

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t someone from your zing Dragon World! He¡¯s not qualified to be our Son of Creation!¡± Another voice traveled through the void.

    When Di Cangtian realized that he had no idea who just spoke, his expression sank.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Only someone from our world has the ability to be the Son of Creation!¡± Someone else yelled. ¡°Huang Xiaolong is already the Son of Creation of the Huang Long World! What rights does he have to be the Son of Creation of our zing Dragon World?! Get lost!¡±

    The voices rocked through the air and Di Cangtian failed to lock on to the speaker.

    Huang Shengdao finally spoke up all of a sudden. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, did you hear that? You¡¯re not a person from our zing Dragon World. Do you really think you¡¯re the Son of Creation just because Di Cangtian and the others say you are?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget. There¡¯s three celestial empires in the zing Dragon World!¡±

    ¡°If you wish to be the Son of Creation of the zing Dragon World, all of us will have to agree!¡±

    Huang Shengdao snorted.

    Even though Fu Luosen didn¡¯t say a word, everyone could see that he was gloating happily at the side.

    ¡°Do you think our old ancestor need to go through you to determine the Son of Creation of the zing Dragon World?¡±

    Huang Dinghai spoke up all of a sudden. ¡°The Son of Creation of the zing Dragon World will decide the future of our world. It concerns all three celestial empires, and all of us will have toe to a consensus!¡±

    In fact, that was the reason the True Dragon Celestial Empire sent their men over!

    ¡°The zing Dragon World was created by me, and I¡¯m more than capable of making the decision on my own! Who the f*ck do you think you are?!¡± A voice descended from the heavens all of a sudden it brought about a crushing pressure.

    The voice sounded through the various worlds, and even the territory of the other celestial empires failed to block out the soundwave. It was especially so for the True Dragon Celestial Empire.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Creation, the God of Creation, zing Dragon!¡±

    Ancient experts eximed in shock.

    ¡°Lord zing Dragon!¡±

    The entire zing Dragon World broke out into cheers when they heard his voice.

    ¡°Old Ancestor.¡±

    The experts of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire felt tears streaming down their faces.

    Even though Huang Sheng¡¯s strength had surpassed the zing Dragon, the old dragon was the true creator of the zing Dragon World. There was no way Huang Sheng could overtake the old dragon¡¯s position in the zing Dragon World.

    Even Princess Zeng Ying was moved by the presence of the old dragon.

    The old dragon was the person most people in the zing Dragon World looked up to, and Zeng Ying was no exception.

    Huang Dinghai swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock when he heard the old dragon¡¯s voice. He was strong, but he was smart enough to know that he couldn¡¯t stand up to the old dragon.

    Two miserable shrieks rang out in the void as two figures fell to the ground.

    ¡°Yin Yang Buddha!¡±

    ¡°Silver Headed Ghost!¡±

    Many experts yelled in fright when they saw the two figures. They were monsters whose fame rocked the zing Dragon World, and they were even more famous than You Ming of the Nether Spirit Pce!

    It was evident that they were the ones challenging Huang Xiaolong¡¯s authority previously! Now that the old dragon was here, there was nowhere for them to hide!

 Chapter 3221: World of Departed Souls

    <h4>Chapter 3221: World of Departed Souls</h4>

    After they were beaten out of hiding by the old dragon, the two of them were terrified.

    ¡°Your Majesty, please save us!¡± The two of them rushed over to the True Dragon Celestial Empire¡¯s side, and from what they thought, only Huang Dinghai would be able to save their lives after they angered the old dragon.

    Staring uneasily in the direction of the members of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire, Huang Dinghai stuttered, ¡°Senior zing Dragon, they¡­¡± Before he could finish, a terrifying pressure descended from the heavens and smashed the two of them into meat paste!

    The Yin Yang Buddha and the Silver Headed Ghost didn¡¯t even have time to scream before their bodies were destroyed.

    Huang Dinghai¡¯s eyebrows twitched in shock as he gulped in fear.

    ¡°Little Dinghai, what were you saying?¡± The old dragon¡¯s voice emerged from somewhere in the zing Dragon Celestial Empire.

    Huang Dinghai¡¯s expression sank.

    The old dragon definitely did it on purpose!

    He clearly knew that the two of them were experts of the True Dragon Celestial Empire, and he exterminated their souls before Huang Dinghai could plead for mercy!

    It was clear the old dragon was pping them across the face!

    ¡°Little Dinghai, I heard everything you said just now. Are you implying that I have to obtain your permission before I can appoint the Son of Creation of my world?¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Huang Dinghai.

    A smile crept up the faces of Di Cangtian and the other experts of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire.

    Stuttering in fear, Huang Dinghai exined, ¡°Junior¡­ Junior didn¡¯t mean that! I only mentioned that all three celestial empires shoulde to an agreement. After all, this concerns our world!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m old and senile?¡±

    Huang Shengdao was about to speak, but Huang Dinghai stopped him in time. If they angered the old dragon, there was no way of knowing if he would exterminate them all with a single swipe.

    Huang Shengdao was strong, but he wasn¡¯t even as strong as Huang Dinghai! None of them there could stand up to the old dragon!

    ¡°Take better care of your members during my appointment ceremony tomorrow. Otherwise, you can¡¯t me me for taking drastic action against your men!¡± Killing intent overflowed when the old dragon gave his final warning.

    There was no mistaking it. If the members of the True Dragon Celestial Empire, or anyone for that matter, dared to cause trouble, the old dragon would kill them without a second thought!

    Silence fell on thends and Huang Dinghai¡¯s expression was as bad as it could be.

    No one would think that the old dragon would threaten him in front of so many people. No matter what, he was the Celestial Emperor of the True Dragon Celestial Empire!

    Eventually, the dust settled and Di Cangtian brought Huang Xiaolong back into the Purple Lightning Manor. After strolling about for quite some time, Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Tianyi returned to the celestial pce.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had returned, everyone left.

    Huang Dinghai found no reason to remain as he left the area with the members of the True Dragon Celestial Empire.

    When Huang Shengdao left, he invited Fu Luosen to his pce for a quick chat. After a short moment of hesitation, Fu Luosen agreed.

    Zeng Ying forced herself to look away, and a strange feeling welled up in her heart.

    ¡°Princess, who would have thought that the Purple Lightning Young Master is the Son of Creation of our zing Dragon World?!¡± One of the female attendants behind Zeng Ying sighed.

    She realized a pretty serious problem. If Huang Xiaolong was the Son of Creation of the zing Dragon World, wouldn¡¯t Zeng Ying be required to bow in his presence?

    Clearly, Zeng Ying thought of the same problem. Complicated lights shed in her eyes.

    ¡­

    Huang Shengdao and Fu Luosen returned to Huang Shengdao¡¯s temporary manor, and Fu Luosen didn¡¯t n on beating about the bush. ¡°Brother Shengdao, since Huang Xiaolong is now the Son of Creation of the zing Dragon World, he should be able to control the world origin. His cultivation speed would soar once again, and it will be too difficult for us if we wish to kill him!¡±

    Huang Shengdao frowned. That was exactly what he was afraid of.

    However, everything was set in stone, and even with his strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing about it!

    ¡°Seems like that old b*stard was the one who saved Huang Xiaolong that year¡­¡± Huang Shengdao growled. ¡°He¡¯s definitely behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden growth in the past three thousand years!¡±

    Fu Luosen snarled in jealousy, ¡°The little brat is too f*cking lucky! If we fail to get rid of him, he¡¯s going to be a hidden threat to your True Dragon Celestial Empire! If he enters the God of Creation Realm¡­¡±

    His meaning couldn¡¯t be more clear.

    Huang Shengdao nced at Fu Luosen from the corner of his eye. ¡°Even if he enters the God of Creation Realm, he won¡¯t be able to raise any waves.¡±

    ¡°In fact, it would be great if he could enter the God of Creation Realm!¡± Huang Shengdao sneered.

    ?! Fu Luosen stared at Huang Shengdao curiously as he couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind his words.

    The night passed quickly, and the appointment ceremony started at the break of dawn.

    The zing Dragon Sacred Land was filled with people, and it was a rare sight to see so many people present.

    As the world leaders of the various holy worlds came up to congratte Huang Xiaolong, the ceremony officially kicked off to an amazing start. The princes and princesses of the various celestial empires, along with the patriarchs of the ancient races gathered in the main hall of the celestial pce.

    ording to the customs of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire, Huang Xiaolong bowed and officially took the God of Creation as his master. In front of everyone present, the old dragon announced Huang Xiaolong¡¯s position as the Son of Creation of the zing Dragon World.

    After that was done, Di Cangtian and the other officials of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire paid their respects to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡­

    A month passed in festivities, and the appointment ceremony came to an end.

    The experts started to take their leave, and the old dragon brought Huang Xiaolong back to his cultivation space. Pointing at the giant mountain of precious herbs and spiritual veins before him, he chuckled happily, ¡°These are the presents given by the experts during your appointment ceremony. I took it upon myself to give half of it to the celestial empire, and you can have the other half. You won¡¯t me me for giving away your items, right?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and chuckled in amusement, ¡°These are useless to me. You can do whatever you want with them.¡±

    ¡°Well, not all of them are useless. The Flower of Time can be said to be exceptionally useful for you right now. That¡¯s why I kept all of them for you.¡± The old dragon nodded seriously.

    Among the gifts presented by the various powers, there were quite a number of them. Even though a single faction might not be in possession of a lot of them, the umted number across all the factions could be said to be a shocking number!

    There were over two hundred and eighty of them!

    One had to know that the most Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain was sixty eight of them!

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll teach you my zing Dragon Grand Art. When you learn how to control the world origin, you can enter seclusion to refine the Flowers of Time.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong bowed in acknowledgement.

    ¡°In a million years, the World of Departed Souls and the Soul Burying Silver River will open. I hope that you will be able to reach the grand perfection level within these million years!¡± The old dragon muttered.

    ¡°World of Departed Souls and the Soul Burying Silver River?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The World of Departed Souls is created during the formation of the universe. Like the zing Dragon World, Excessive Darkness World, and Pangu World, it¡¯s one of the great worlds. There are countless treasures located within, but there¡¯s a natural restriction that prevents anyone from entering the World of Departed Souls. It will only open every one hundred million years, and it will remain open for several dozen years. The time it will remain open can be said to be a heaven-sent opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Only experts under the God of Creation Realm would be able to enter, and I hope you can treasure your chance to enter.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden, ¡°Master, is the World of Departed Souls ownerless?¡±

    The old dragon stared at Huang Xiaolong and his jaws dropped in fright. Who would have thought that his disciple would think of something so terrifying the moment he heard of the World of Departed Souls?! Roaring withughter, the old dragon mocked, ¡°Yes it is! However, don¡¯t bother setting your sights on the World of Departed Souls. No one has been able to control it in the past, and no one will ever be able to obtain the origin of the world!¡±

 Chapter 3222: Four Origin Divine Fires

    <h4>Chapter 3222: Four Origin Divine Fires</h4>

    ¡°Master, do you know the reason why no one will ever be able to?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because no one has the ability to refine the origin of the World of Departed Souls. Even someone who reached the peak of grand perfection level and has one foot in the God of Creation Realm will fail to do so! Even if they had several hundreds of millions of years, they would be unable to refine the world origin!¡±

    ¡°Did you forget that the restrictions will only remain open for several dozen years?!¡±

    However, the old dragon seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Unless¡­¡± He trailed off and he shook his head silently.

    ¡°Unless what?!¡± Huang Xiaolong asked eagerly.

    ¡°Unless one manages to obtain the four Origin Divine Fires in the universe.¡± The old dragon continued, ¡°The divine fires went missing a long time ago, and it won¡¯t be easy if anyone wishes to obtain them.¡±

    ¡°Four Origin Divine Fires?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The four Origin Divine Fires are born during the creation of the universe, and they seem to contain extraordinary power. With them, you will be able to refine anything in the universe! With the assistance of all four Origin Divine Fires, refining the world origin would be a lot easier!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock, ¡°The four Origin Divine Fires contain extraordinary power?¡± Could the fires in his body be the ones his master was talking about? If that was the case, why didn¡¯t he notice their splendor in the past?

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The four Origin Divine Fires are the strongest fire produced by the universe!¡±

    ¡°Master, have you seen them before in your life?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Shaking his head, the old dragonughed, ¡°How is that even possible? However, I know about them even without seeing it. The four Origin Divine Fires are called the White Tiger Divine Fire, Vermillion Bird Divine Fire, ck Tortoise Divine Fire, and the Azure Dragon Divine Fire.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nearly jumped in joy when he heard what the old man said.

    THat would mean that the four fires burning in his body right now were most likely the four Origin Divine Fires!

    However, why did they seem so damn weak?

    Moreover, the four of them didn¡¯t seem controble. How would he be able to refine the world origin if he couldn¡¯t even use them?

    Huang Xiaolong continued to ask about the four Origin Divine me, and the old dragon told him everything he knew. Even though the old dragon found it funny that Huang Xiaolong was so concerned about the four Origin Divine me, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, he was the same when he first heard about them.

    ¡°Whatever the case, I hope that you will be able to locate Pangu¡¯s axe in the future.¡± The old dragon turned serious all of a sudden.

    ¡°Pangu¡¯s Axe?!¡± Huagn Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though you have the Huang Long Armor Set left behind by your father, their strength can only be considered mid-tier at best among all the creation artifacts. It¡¯s far toocking whenpared to Huang Sheng¡¯s Dragon de. However, the Pangu Axe is different. It¡¯s crafted using a piece of origin metal from the birth of the world. In terms of attacking prowess, it¡¯s ranked at the top of the creation artifacts in the universe!¡±

    Rank number one!

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    He didn¡¯t realize that the Pangu Axe in the legends he heard of on Earth to be the number one creation artifact in the entire universe!

    The old dragon continued, ¡°Right now, you¡¯re not even close to the God of Creation Realm. Huang Sheng wouldn¡¯t dirty his hands bying for you. However, things will definitely get messy when you enter the God of Creation Realm. Like your father, he will definitely want to devour you and your bloodline. Even with three different types of cosmos energy, you won¡¯t be Huang Sheng¡¯s opponent when you just enter the God of Creation Realm.¡±

    ¡°Of course, everything will change if you obtain the Pangu Axe. When you enter the God of Creation Realm in the future, you will possess three different types of grand cosmos energy. With the assistance of the Pangu Axe, you might be able to survive getting hunted down by Huang Sheng.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong growled, ¡°Master, do you mean that the Pangu Axe is no longer with Pangu himself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When Pangu headed for the edge of the universe in the past, he left behind his axe. He inscribed his Pangu World Creation Art on it. Whoever obtains the axe will be able to inherit his mantle and control the Pangu World!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also why I hope you can obtain the axe.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt a storm raging in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t expect for there to be such a huge secret contained in the Pangu Axe.

    Huang Xiaolong would be lying to himself if he said that he wasn¡¯t tempted by the strongest creation artifact in the universe.

    ¡°However, the universe isrge and no one knows the location of the Pangu Axe.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    ¡°No sh*t! However, I, your master, knows where the Pangu Axe might be located.¡± the old dragon snickered happily.

    ¡°What?!¡± A trace of excitement shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°When he left for the edge of the universe, he left it back in the Pangu World!¡±

    No matter how excited Huang Xiaolong was, he could only shake his head helplessly. ¡°Even if I know it¡¯s in the Pangu World, it would be extremely hard to find!¡±

    Like the zing Dragon World, the Pangu World was extremely vast. Locating the Pangu Axe in the Pangu World would be like looking for a grain of sand in the ocean. However, the ocean was probably a quadrillion times bigger than any ocean he had stepped foot in before.

    A smile formed on the old dragon¡¯s face when he realized what Huang Xiaolong was thinking of. ¡°In the past, your father was born in the Pangu World. He had been looking for it since a very long time ago, and he probably has some idea on where it could be.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt his heart leaping in his chest.

    However, his father was currently in Huang Sheng¡¯s hand, and he wouldn''t be able to meet the man anyway! How was he supposed to learn of the location of the Pangu Axe?

    ¡°Your father is trapped in a mysterious space. The old dragon spoke up all of a sudden. :¡±I am able to use some sort of secret art for you to speak to your father once. However, now is not the time. You are still too weak, and if you enter the space with your current strength, Huang Sheng will definitely find out!¡±

    ¡°Master, what are you suggesting?¡±

    ¡°When you reach the grand perfection level, we¡¯ll talk.¡± The old dragon sighed. ¡°There¡¯s a universe treasure in the World of Departed Souls, and it¡¯s called the Soul Burying Orb. It is able to hide the presence of anyone, and with it, you will be able to hide from Huang Sheng for a few minutes when you reach the grand perfection level.¡±

    Soul Burying Orb!

    Nodding solemnly, Huang Xiaolong made up his mind to look for the orb.

    With the four Origin Divine Fires burning bright in him, Huang Xiaolong knew that looking for the orb would be a cakewalk if he managed to refine the world origin.

    Several dayster, the old dragon started to formally teach Huang Xiaolong the zing Dragon Grand Art.

    As a grand art created by a God of Creation, it contained profound mysteries of the world. Even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent, he would need several hundred years to understand the basics! Only then would he be able to connect with the world origin of the zing Dragon World.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong was starting toprehend the grand art, the old dragon left him to his own devices. He sent Huang Xiaolong into secluded cultivation after reminding him to refine all the Flowers of Time he obtained.

 Chapter 3223: Thirteen Elements at Perfection Level

    <h4>Chapter 3223: Thirteen Elements at Perfection Level</h4>

    After the old dragon left, Huang Xiaolong started to cultivate diligently. The first thing he did was to refine all the Flowers of Time.

    Since he received the assistance of the old dragon¡¯s grand cosmos energy, hisprehension ability grew by leaps and bounds. He could refine the herbs at a much faster rate, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to reach the majorpletion stage in the power of time.

    That was also where he got stuck. After entering the majorpletion stage, Huang Xiaolong realized that there was an invisible barrier stopping him from entering perfection level.

    Knowing that there was nothing he could do but to slowlyprehend the power of time, Huang Xiaolong decided to y with the four Origin Divine Fires in his body.

    No matter how hard he tried, the four fires refused to obey his everymand. He couldn¡¯t use their power no matter how hard he tried, and he gnashed his teeth in anger.

    A hundred thousand years passed in the blink of an eye, and Huang Xiaolong failed to reach perfection level in the power of time. However, the barrier that was stopping him was no longer as strong as it once was!

    If Huang Xiaolong were topare the barrier he felt a hundred thousand years ago, it would be a ten meter thick wall. Now, the thickness was reduced to a mere two meters! He could feel the power of time slowly approaching the perfection level.

    The old dragon visited Huang Xiaolong on the one hundred thousand year mark.

    When he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of cultivation, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.

    ¡°With your current speed, you will definitely take less than two hundred thousand years to reach the perfection level in the power of time. From there, reaching the grand perfection level is a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred thousand years?!¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    The old dragon couldn¡¯t help but smack Huang Xiaolong on the head when he heard the dissatisfaction, ¡°Are you trying to be annoying? Even Huang Sheng took several tens of millions of years to reach perfection level in all thirteen elements! Even if two hundred thousand years pass, you probably wouldn¡¯t have cultivated for a million years!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sheepish smile.

    ¡°The difficulty ofprehending thest element is astounding. When you break through the barrier, there will no longer be anything stopping you from growing stronger. Do you know how many people in the universe are stuck at the barrier between the twelfth and the thirteenth element?!¡±

    ¡°Think about that littless Zeng Ying! There¡¯s Huang Ji and the Evil Wind Patriarch who are currently still stuck with twelve elements at the perfection level!¡±

    Everyone the old dragon talked about were experts whose fame could shake the universe.

    ¡°Master, has Zeng Ying alreadyprehended her twelfth element to the perfection level?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    With a deep gaze, the old dragon looked at Huang Xiaolong before chuckling slightly, ¡°That¡¯s right. The littless only managed toprehend the power of time to the majorpletion stage. She might be talented, but it won¡¯t be easy for her to reach the perfection level. Everything will depend on her fate.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you interested in the littless?¡± The old dragon continued, ¡°Do you want me to help you ask for her hand in marriage? I can go talk to Zeng Ling right now. With your talent and my status, Zeng Ling will definitely agree! Moreover, you interacted with the littless for quite a period of time. Weren¡¯t there some rumors going about where she protected you from You Ming? She said you¡¯re her friend, right? Hehehe, her impression of you isn¡¯t too bad¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong quickly shook his hand in denial when he realized how far off topic the old dragon was getting. ¡°No no no! We¡¯re just ordinary friends! Also, I already have several wives!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but think of Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yao Chi, and the others.

    Since the World of Departed Souls would open nine hundred thousand yearster, Huang Xiaolong nned to visit them before heading over.

    The old dragon was stunned for a second, but he eventually left.

    Returning to his cultivation, another hundred thousand years passed.

    One fine day¡­

    Thirteen rays of light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as it enveloped the space around him.

    As the rays of light fused with each other, a beautiful scene was painted.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power of time had finally reached perfection level!

    When he broke through the final barrier, a figure appeared in the space above him. The old dragon stared at the energy surging through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and he gasped in shock. He thought that Huang Xiaolong would be able to enter the final level after two hundred thousand years, but the brat proved him wrong!

    He only took half the time toplete the power of time!

    ¡°Too talented¡­ This little guy is too damn talented.¡± The old dragon sighed to himself.

    As the oldest existence in the universe, the zing Dragon had seen the rise of countless geniuses in his mind. Almost everyone he noticed had amazing talent, but if he were topare them to Huang Xiaolong, he would beparing a firefly to a moon.

    Of course, there was one part that confused the old dragon. Huang Xiaolong was Huang Long¡¯s son, but it seemed as though his talent was even better than his father¡¯s!

    Could it be some sort of variation bloodline?

    Otherwise, how could he be more talented than Huang Long?!

    After speaking to Huang Xiaolong about the grand dao, the old dragon told him some points to take note of before leaving.

    ording to the old dragon¡¯s n. Huang Xiaolong should cultivate both the Soaring Dragon Art and the zing Dragon Grand Art at the same time.

    Other people might be unable to cultivate two secret arts at the same time, but Huang Xiaolong was different. He had three small worlds, and it was possible for him to do so.

    After some experimentation, the old dragon made Huang Xiaolong circte the Soaring Dragon Art with one of the small worlds in his body. He would use the zing Dragon Grand Art with the second small world, and thest world was saved for the Pangu World Creation Art!¡±

    With the power of three great arts, he would definitely be able to enter the God of Creation Realm in a hundred million years!

    That was also the reason why the old dragon was so confident when he took Huang Xiaolong in as his disciple.

    With the three small worlds in his body, Huang Xiaolong possessed a talent that neither him, nor Huang Long, or even Pangu had!

    ording to the old dragon¡¯s teaching, Huang Xiaolong would use the two grand arts at the same time.

    Even though he was talented, using the two of them at the same time posed a little challenge. After several years of trying, Huang Xiaolong finally began to get the hang of it. After several dozen years, Huang Xiaolong could use the two secret arts easily.

    Huang Xiaolong discovered that when he used both secret arts at the same time, the speed at which he could devour universe origin energy increased by more than two times!

    When an expert achieve perfection level in thirteen elements, they would be able to devour the universe origin energy in order to push themself to the grand perfection level.

    When they finally reached the grand perfection level, the small worlds they created would absorb universe origin energy to produce grand cosmos energy!

    That was also the source of Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao¡¯s strength!

    However, the two of them were unable to fully wield the power of grand cosmos energy. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against the two of them even after his body was refined with the old dragon¡¯s grand cosmos energy.

 Chapter 3224: Grand Perfection Level

    <h4>Chapter 3224: Grand Perfection Level</h4>

    Every single small world had its limits. It couldn¡¯t produce grand cosmos energy infinitely, and if they were to measure it in terms of numbers, an expert who hadn¡¯t reached the God of Creation Realm would be able to use 1.2999999 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    A single unit was all it took to bring them to the God of Creation Realm.

    As long as they reached 1.3 billion units of energy, they would undergo aplete transformation to be a true God of Creation!

    For cultivators at the level of Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao, they would probably possess several million units of grand cosmos energy.

    In the following days, Huang Xiaolong started to use both secret arts at the same time as he continued to cultivate.

    He didn¡¯t forget to look into the four Origin Divine Fires in his body and year after year passed.

    The power of the thirteen elements heprehended became stronger and stronger, but a piece of news rocked the zing Dragon World when he was stuck in seclusion.

    ¡°Huang Shengdao, the Son of Creation of the True Dragon Celestial Empire, obtained the Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword! He managed to obtain the Dao Emperor¡¯s Treasury and inheritance!¡±

    The news caused the entire universe to shake.

    The Dao Emperor might not rank among the ten strongest Gods of Creation, but he was nevertheless one of them. The Dao Emperor''s Sword was ranked firmly in the mid tier of the creation artifacts in the universe.

    As the old dragon was afraid the news would affect Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation, he didn¡¯t bring the matter up.

    Year after year, Huang Xiaolong strengthened himself by devouring the universe origin energy around him.

    As the universe origin energy poured into the space and into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the world origin of the zing Dragon World didn¡¯t do a thing to stop it! Every single bit of the universe origin energy was devoured by Huang Xiaolong!

    If Fu Luosen or Huang Shengdao was trying to do the same, the zing Dragon World Origin would definitely absorb the universe origin energy while it tried to enter. By the time it entered their bodies, only a tenth of it left would remain.

    As for anyone else with bloodlines a littleckingpared to the two of them, they would be lucky if they could absorb a tenth of the universe origin energy left in the space around them.

    Due to the zing Dragon World being the oldest world in the universe, the effects of devouring universe origin energy was much better than the other worlds.

    For example, even if Huang Shengdao received the inheritance of the Dao Emperor, his benefits of cultivating in the Dao Emperor World wouldn¡¯t evene close to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gains. At the very best, he would cultivate half as quickly.

    There was also a need to mention the fact that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bloodline was much better than Huang Shengdao. With two small worlds spinning inside him to utilize two secret arts at once, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of cultivation was unmatched!

    In the blink of an eye, eight hundred thousand years passed.

    There was only a thousand years left till the opening of the World of Departed Souls, and Huang Xiaolong eventually emerged from his cultivation.

    When the old dragon visited Huang Xiaolong, his eyes widened in shock as his jaws nearly dropped to the ground. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You reached the grand perfection level!¡±

    Even though reaching the grand perfection level was a matter of time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed refreshed the old dragon¡¯s world view.

    In the past, the old dragon took more than thirty million years in order to reach the grand perfection level when heprehended all thirteen elements to the perfection level!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh happily when he saw the old dragon¡¯s reaction. ¡°It was a little quicker than expected because of the two creation level secret arts.¡±

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong reached the grand perfection level three hundred thousand years ago!

    When the old dragon heard what Huang Xiaolong said, an inexplicable urge to beat him up emerged in his heart.

    ¡°Brat, do you hear what you¡¯re saying?! I took over thirty million years to do what you just did! Are you implying that I¡¯m stupid fool?!¡±

    As the oldest God of Creation in the universe, the zing Dragon had exceptional talent. As such, his speed of cultivation couldn¡¯t be considered too slow. Even geniuses like Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao took more than forty million years to achieve the same feat.

    ¡°How many units of grand cosmos energy do you have right now?¡± The old dragon finally calmed himself down and he asked. ¡°Have you broken through the million unit mark?¡±

    In the past, he took nearly ten million years to gain a million units of grand cosmos energy. He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong could achieve so much in such a short amount of time.

    Hesitating for a moment, Huang Xiaolong looked at the old dragon with a weird gaze. ¡°Do you want me to be honest?¡±

    ¡°No sh*t!¡±

    Could it be?!

    ¡°Several days ago, I reached more than thirty million units of grand cosmos energy.¡± Huang Xiaolong realized that there was no point in lying to his master.

    ¡°WHAT?!¡±

    ¡°Thirty million?!¡± The old dragon nearly face-nted into the ground.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    He stared at Huang Xiaolong like he was looking at a monster.

    ¡°How the f*ck did you reach thirty million units of grand cosmos energy?!¡± The old dragon yelled in disbelief.

    ¡°Both the first and second worlds in my body umted around sixteen million units.¡± If he were to add them up, there would be more than thirty million units of grand cosmos energy!

    What the f¡­.

    The old dragon stared at him quietly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame. If I had the Pangu World Creation Art, I would have reached over forty eight million units.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    The urge to beat Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face in grew ever so strong in the old dragon¡¯s heart.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mean it any other way. If he had the Pangu World Creation Art, he would definitely be much stronger than he was!

    As such, the desire to obtain the Pangu Axe solidified in his heart.

    Soon after, the old dragon personally checked out the grand cosmos energy Huang Xiaolong had. He was shocked once again when he realized that the kid was speaking the truth.

    At the same time, he thought of a terrifying possibility. Any cultivator at the perfection stage would only be able to wield 1.2999999 billion units of grand cosmos energy. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three small worlds, he would be able to use more than 3.9 billion units!

    Wouldn¡¯t that make him stronger than an ordinary God of Creation?!

    Holy sh*t!

    What the f¡­

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong asked about Huang Shengdao and he obtained the bad news. ¡°Huang Shengdao obtained the Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword. In the past million years, he also improved by quite a lot.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    ¡°I was afraid that his abrupt rise would affect you when the World of Departed Souls opened. Seems like I have nothing else to worry about now.¡± The old dragon chuckled.

 Chapter 3225: Opening of the World of Departed Souls

    <h4>Chapter 3225: Opening of the World of Departed Souls</h4>

    Even if Huang Shengdao had a ton of Dao Emperor Pill to supplement his cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to surpass Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength!

    A million years ago, both Huang Shengdao and Fu Luosen only had several hundred thousand to a million units of grand cosmos energy. ording to the speed of his progression, he would probably possess two to three million at best!

    Compared to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thirty million, the gap between the two wasn¡¯t merelyrge!

    A strange feeling formed in the old dragon¡¯s heart. In fact, he started to pity the two of them. He wondered what would happen if they ran into Huang Xiaolong during their trip to the World of Departed Souls.

    Shaking his head, he couldn¡¯t bear to think about what would happen.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong cleared up some questions about cultivation with the old dragon before telling him about his intentions to visit the members of the Huang Family.

    Nodding slightly, the old dragon chuckled, ¡°Do you need me to go with you?¡±

    With his eyes widening in shock, Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°If you have nothing else to do, sure.¡±

    ¡°Alright! In a few days, we shall set off!¡±

    Setting the date of departure to be four dayster, the old dragon left Huang Xiaolong to his own devices.

    When he was sure the old dragon was gone, Huang Xiaolong started to observe the four Origin Divine Fires in his body.

    The divine fires resided in his heart, lung, liver, and kidney, and they seemed to form a system of their own.

    The Vermillion Bird Divine Fire was located in his heart, the White Tiger Divine Fire was located in his lungs. The Azure Dragon Divine Fire was burning brightly in his liver while the ck Tortoise Divine Fire glimmered in his kidneys.

    The four Origin Divine Fires were terrifying as they continued to devour universe origin energy regardless of what Huang Xiaolong was doing.

    Every time they flickered, universe origin energy would pour into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Ever since Huang Xiaolong reached perfection level in all thirteen elements, the four Origin Divine Fires seemed to have awakened in him.

    They were also the reason he managed to reach the grand perfection level and form so many units of grand cosmos energy!

    Now, he could control the four Origin Divine Fires however he liked!

    With the assistance of the four Origin Divine Fires, Huang Xiaolong was confident of taking anything on!

    In the past, the old dragon was confident that he could reach the grand perfection level in the God of Creation Realm in the next billion years. Now, Huang Xiaolong was sure he wouldn¡¯t even take a hundred million years to do so.

    He could tell that his cultivation speed was terrifying beyond belief. If he managed to obtain the Pangu Axe and receive the Pangu World Creation Art, his strength would take another leap forward!

    Four dayster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong met up with the old dragon as they returned to the Heavenly Sword Holy World.

    When Huang Xiaolong left for the zing Dragon World from the Heavenly Sword Holy World, he took over four years of time! Now, it would take him less than ten days to get back!

    Moreover, the ten days included the time they took to stroll about everywhere they pleased.

    By the time they returned to the Star Gathering City, there was visible joy on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± When he appeared in the Huang Family Manor, the first person who discovered him was his younger brother, Huang Xiaohai!

    Huang Xiaohai was shocked as he leaped at Huang Xaiolong.

    Snickering slightly, Huang Xiaolong pped his shoulders.

    When the others heard Huang Xiaohai¡¯s yell. They swarmed over in an instant. Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yao Chi, Bei Xiaomei, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Lin Xiaoying, Fei Yanzi, Feng Yue, Yin Yue, the little cow, the Grandmist Old Man, and the others charged out from the manor.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    They yelled in joy.

    When the old dragon saw the number ofdies that poured out of the manor, he shook his head and chuckled under his breath. It seemed as though his disciple was someone who got pretty lucky in terms of his love life¡­

    After chatting a little with the members of the Huang Family, Huang Xiaolong introduced the old dragon to them. ¡°This is my master, and he¡¯s the zing Dragon.¡±

    Initially, none of them cared much. However, Cang Xun, the leader of the ten overlords, yelped in shock. ¡°zing Dragon?! The God of Creation, Lord zing Dragon?!¡±

    God of Creation!

    The hearts of everyone present skipped a beat as they turned to look at Huang Xiaolong for confirmation.

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right. My master is the God of Creation of the zing Dragon World.¡±

    Falling to their knees instantly, everyone greeted the old dragon. Huang Xiaolong knew that the image of the zing Dragon in their hearts was too great. After all, he was the oldest existence in the universe!

    Seeing how they were kneeling before him, the old dragon helped all of them up. ¡°Xiaolong is my dear disciple. There is no need for formalities between us.¡±

    ¡°This... ¡° Huang Peng countered in haste.

    The old dragon shot a re at Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong instantly understood the old dragon¡¯s meaning. He said in response, ¡°Father, all of you can just listen to what he says.¡±

    Eventually, they decided to listen to Huang Xiaolong.

    Naturally, the return of Huang Xiaolong along with his master, the God of Creation, was something worthy of celebration!

    That very night, the Huang Family held a banquet to wee the two of them.

    During the banquet, Huang Peng gave up his seat to the old dragon. Realizing that there was no stopping them, the old dragon epted and he enjoyed the festivities with the entire Huang Family.

    He hadn¡¯t been able to enjoy himself in a long time, and his heartyughter filled the hall.

    In the days that followed, the old dragon taught Huang Xiaolong while giving several pointers to the members of the Huang Family.

    In the million years that Huang Xiaolong was gone, all the members of the Huang Family managed to enter the Primal Ancestor Realm. Even the little cow, the Grandmist Old Man, and the others.

    Naturally, all of them were able to break through with the help of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Huang Long Bloodline. He assisted all of them in the past, and their path to the Primal Ancestor Realm was smooth sailing.

    Seeing as everyone had already entered the Primal Ancestor Realm, Huang Xiaolong felt a sense of assurance in his heart. Even though a Primal Ancestor was nothing in the grand scheme of things, the Huang Family would possess a fighting chance when matched up against weaker enemies. Of course, the stronger they were, the better.

    The reason behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return was exactly that. He nned to train them a little more, and he wanted to use his grand cosmos energy to temper their bodies like what the old dragon had done for him.

    Realizing what his disciple nned to do, the old dragon cautioned, ¡°Xiaolong, I know that you have their interests at heart. However, this will severely affect your cultivation level.¡±

    It was the truth.

    If Huang Xiaolong used a million units of grand cosmos energy to refine their bodies, it would take him a lot of time to return to his peak.

    ¡°Master, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    To Huang Xiaolong, a million units was nothing special. He would definitely be able to recover before the opening of the World of Departed Souls.

    Nodding slightly, the old dragon decided to trust that his disciple knew what he was doing.

    As time flowed on, over nine hundred years passed in the blink of an eye.

    Bidding farewell to the members of the Huang Family, he left for the World of Departed Souls with the old dragon.

    As the Soul Burying Silver River was pretty close to the zing Dragon World, the two of them weren¡¯t in a rush. They took their time to head over, and when there were only several days left until the opening of the World of Departed Souls, they arrived.

 Chapter 3226: Looking For The Land of Origin

    <h4>Chapter 3226: Looking For The Land of Origin</h4>

    By the time the two of them arrived, countless experts lined the space outside the Soul Burying Silver River.

    As the opening of the river was something that affected the entire universe, the experts and old monsters of the various celestial empires had been waiting the whole time!

    It might be dangerous to venture into the World of Departed Souls, but no one wanted to miss the chance!

    The arrival of the old dragon shocked everyone present. They quickly formed a path for Huang Xiaolong as they got to their knees to greet the old dragon.

    Among those present was Huang Shengdao and Fu Luosen who hesitated for a second before bringing their subordinates over to greet the old dragon.

    When everyone was on their knees, Huang Xiaolong quickly noticed the two of them and a sneer formed on his lips. Sweeping his gaze around, he also noticed Zeng Ying, You Ming, the Extreme East Old Man, and several other people.

    ¡°Dispense with the formalities.¡± The old dragon spoke, and everyone eventually got to their feet.

    When they all left, the old dragon remained beside Huang Xiaolong as they waited for the opening of the World of Departed Souls.

    The Soul Burying Silver River stood in the vast space of the universe, and one wouldn¡¯t be able to see its source or its end. No one knew how wide it was, and a silver colored liquid rolled about on the surface of the river. The riverbed contained a precious spiritual object called the Silver Sand and one could use it to refine creation artifacts, or they could be used to refine creation level pills. One could even use it to construct their immortal mansion!

    It was precisely because of the silver sand that experts would swarm over to the Soul Burying Silver River to dig out handfuls of the item even when the World of Departed Souls wasn¡¯t open!

    Other than the Silver Sand, there were countless precious treasures contained in the river.

    However, the difficulty of entering the Soul Burying Silver River to dig for sand was astounding.

    In order to dig out some sand, one has to reach the bottom of the river. However, the river itself was filled with countless Silver River Beasts.

    The Silver River Beasts were one of the great huge beasts in the universe. They had naturally hard skin, and their defenses were shockingly powerful! Even experts at the world master level might not be able to break through their skin to harm them!

    There were even several beasts that had reached the peak of the grand perfection level. Even if people like Fu Luosen ran into them, they could only dream of running away.

    Whenever the peaceful World of Departed Souls was about to open, many experts would swarm into the river in order to dig for some sand or obtain several treasures. However, miserable shrieks could be heard from time to time as golden blood dyed the river a weird color. After some time, the river would regain its normal calm.

    Several dayster¡­

    A pir of light emerged from the center of the river as waves countless miles high rose on the surface.

    Everyone turned to stare at the phenomenon with a serious expression as that would be the sign of the appearance of the World of Departed Spirits.

    Huang Xiaolong felt his senses being pulled taut.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to hurry.¡± The old dragon chuckled. ¡°It will probably take another hour before it fully emerges.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head before heaving a sigh to calm himself down.

    As the waves became stronger and stronger, they turned into a silver wall measuring several tens of millions feet tall!

    What shocked everyone was the fact that the water turned into a smooth surface as the figures of several terrifying Silver River Beasts appeared within.

    Retreating in shock, the weaker experts present gasped in shock.

    After one entire hour, the screen of water finally fell. Next, a massive world was revealed to everyone present.

    The world was fused with the Soul Burying Silver River, and no one knew how wide it was!

    ¡°World of Departed Souls!¡± Someone screamed.

    That was the World of Departed Souls that appeared every one hundred million years.

    Along with his yell, the restrictions around the surface of the world disappeared.

    As soon as it did, experts from all over swarmed into the World of Departed Souls, afraid they would be a littlete to the party.

    ¡°Go on.¡± The old dragon urged. ¡°Remember to keep track of time.¡±

    The World of Departed Souls would only remain open for several dozen years. When that happened, the restrictions would slowly recover. When it did, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to get out until it opened again.

    ¡°I will.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded before entering the World of Departed Souls.

    As he charged into the atmosphere of the World of Departed Souls, he felt a shockingly powerful suction force pulling him in. The space and time around him started to destroy and he appeared above a mountain range.

    Everyone who entered the World of Departed Souls would be teleported to somewhere random.

    Everything would be left up to chance.

    Like the Soul Burying Silver River, the World of Departed Souls was full of Silver River Beasts. There were several regions where they had taken control over, and anyone lucky enough to be sent into their territory would definitely end up as beast food.

    Huang Xiaolong was pretty lucky as the mountain range he was above wasn¡¯t on the boundaries of the World of Departed Souls. Neither were there tons of Silver River Beasts roaming about.

    After taking in his surroundings, Huang Xiaolong shot off into the skies.

    The main goal this time was to refine the world itself, and to obtain the Soul Burying Orb. Everything else was secondary, and in order to refine the world, he would have to look for the Land of Origin in the World of Departed Souls.

    Every single world had its own Land of Origin, and refining the World of Departed Souls would be much easier once he arrived there! With the help of the four Origin Divine Fires, Huang XIaolong was confident that he could refine the world origin before the restrictions were restored!

    Once he did, every single treasure there would belong to him!

    Moreover, he would be able to feel everything that happened in the World of Departed Souls once he was done with the refinement. Fu Luosen, Huang Shengdao, the Extreme East Old Man, You Ming, and Lei Bao! None of them would be able to escape!

    Huang Xiaolong started to circte the Soaring Dragon Art and the zing Dragon Grand Art. As universe origin energy poured into his body, Huang Xiaolong could faintly feel the direction he had to go towards. The denser the universe origin energy, the closer he was getting to the Land of Origin.

    When Huang Xiaolong rushed through the World of Departed Souls, Huang Shengdao swung about a creation artifact in search of some sort of treasure.

    ¡°This time, I have to locate the Soul Burying Orb!¡± Light flickered in his eyes.

    Even though he obtained the Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword and treasury, he didn¡¯t obtain the inheritance of the Dao Emperor! Everything going on outside was a rumor!

    He realized that he needed the Soul Burying Orb to open the final restriction in the Dao Emperor Treasury, and he was hell bent on finding it!

 Chapter 3227: The Restrictions Were Restored?

    <h4>Chapter 3227: The Restrictions Were Restored?</h4>

    This time, he brought along the Dragon Soul Circlet along with him in order to locate the Soul Burying Orb. The Dragon Soul Circlet was a pseudo creation artifact that could feel the presence of other treasures in a certain radius. Huang Shengdao was pretty confident he could locate the orb with the item he brought.

    ¡°As long as I locate the Soul Burying Orb and open the final restriction, I will be able to enter the God of Creation Realm in ten billion years!¡± Huang Shengdao muttered to himself.

    ¡°When Your Highness enters the God of Creation Realm, you will be able to kill Huang Xiaolong with a tiny squeeze of your fingers!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! When Your Highness enters the God of Creation Realm, our True Dragon Celestial Empire will be a celestial empire with two Gods of Creation! When the Old Ancestor emerges from seclusion, he will sweep through the universe with Your Highness! The zing Dragon will have to lower his head to us in the future!¡±

    One of the experts behind Huang Shengdao snickered. It seemed as though Huang Shengdao had a special way of locating the experts of the True Dragon Celestial Empire.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is nothing but a walking disaster.¡± Killing intent raged in Huang Shengdao¡¯s eyes. ¡°If I manage to find him now, it would be for the best if I can get rid of him. No one knows how strong he will be in ten billion years¡­¡±

    After all, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was too terrifying.

    ¡°However, the old freak is standing right outside. If we kill Huang Xiaolong in the World of Departed Souls, he might¡­¡± Someone eximed in terror.

    Huang Shengdao sneered. ¡°Even the zing Dragon won¡¯t be able to know what happens in the World of Departed Souls. Who will ever know that we are the ones behind his death? He can¡¯t kill everyone in his rage¡­¡±

    ¡°Should we pass down the order to hunt him down right now?¡± Someone else asked.

    ¡°Contact Fu Luosen and the other Sons of Creation. I refuse to believe that he will be able to fight off all five of us at the same time!¡±

    Huang Shengdao¡¯s voice rang through the void.

    Two years passed quickly¡­

    ¡°The Son of Creation from the Grand Myriad Celestial Empire managed to find a creation level spirit stone!¡±

    ¡°The celestial emperor of the Extreme Bliss Celestial Empire found a Golden Striped Elephant egg! It was supposed to be located at the edges of the universe, but its egg appeared in the World of Departed Souls!¡±

    ¡­

    Every time a treasure was found, the entire would would be thrown into an uproar.

    ¡°His Highness Huang Shengdao, found a universe source spiritual vein!¡±

    ¡°What?! Universe source spiritual vein?! He¡¯s too lucky!¡±

    The news of Huang Shengdao¡¯s find caused the experts in the World of Departed Souls to break into another uproar.

    A universe source spiritual vein was something that was extremely rarely seen. Since the start of time, less than ten veins have been discovered!

    Now, Huang Shengdao managed to obtain one of them!

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned when he heard the news.

    The universe source spiritual vein was formed from condensed universe origin energy. One could easily increase the amount of grand cosmos energy in their bodies by devouring it, and they could even use it to temper their dao bodies! It could easily improve someone¡¯s cultivation speed by a thousand times!

    Of course, there were other uses of the universe source spiritual vein. Refining pills and artifacts were some of its other uses.

    Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t envious of Huang Shengdao¡¯s discovery at all.

    Even if Huang Shengdao obtained the universe source spiritual vein, his cultivation speed wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°I should be able to arrive soon¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at the void before him.

    In the past two years, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop for a single second as he headed straight for the Land of Origin. No one knew how far he had traveled.

    A vague premonition formed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. He felt that in at most half a year, he would be able to locate the Land of Origin!

    Along his way, he discovered countless treasures that were at the creation level. However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother collecting them at all. After all, there would beyers uponyers of restrictions protecting them. Breaking the restrictions would cost him precious time.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s goal was simple. All he wanted was to refine the world origin of the World of Departed Souls!

    Half a yearter¡­

    Huang Xiaolong entered one of the holy worlds contained in the World of Departed Souls.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally here!¡± A trace of excitement formed in Huang Xaiolong¡¯s heart when he looked at the space before him.

    Locating the Land of Origin already won him half the battle.

    Without any hesitation, Huang Xiaolong circted the grand cosmos energy in his body and started to seal up the space around the Land of Origin before summoning the four Origin Divine Fires.

    As the four divine fires spirits emerged from his body, the entire holy world was filled with rays of resplendent light.

    The Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise went over to sit in the four corners of the world as they opened their mouths to release balls of origin divine fire. The four godly fires started to fill the holy world they were in.

    Rushing to the center of the holy world, Huang Xiaolong sat down as he concentrated on controlling the fires.

    If he were topare the World of Departed Souls to a peak-grade creation artifact, the holy worlds it contained would be like giant formations contained within it.

    The Land of Origin where Huang Xiaolong sealed off was the heart of all the formations! As long as he managed to refine it, refining the world origin of the World of Departed Souls would grow a lot easier.

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s constant cirction, the four Origin Divine Fires started to wrap around every single structure they came across!

    When Huang Xiaolong was refining the Land of Origin, Huang Shengdao and several experts of the True Dragon Celestial Empire ran across a giant silver tree and visible joy sprouted on their faces.

    ¡°Your Highness, this¡­ This is the Soul Burying Silver Tree! It¡¯s the tree of legends!¡± One of the marshals yelled in joy.

    Soul Burying Silver Tree!

    It was the number one divine tree in the World of Departed Souls!

    Huang Shengdao failed to contain the joy in his heart and he roared withughter, ¡°My luck is too damn good! Hahaha! First, I obtained the universe source spiritual vein. Now, the Soul Burying Silver Tree is mine for the taking! The heavens are definitely looking out for me!¡±

    The experts of the True Dragon Celestial Empire were equally as excited.

    ¡°Quick, seal off the entire area and stand guard outside! I will refine the Soul Burying Silver Tree right now!¡± Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Huang Shengdao knew what he had to do.

    As such, he started to refine the giant silver tree.

    Even though the members of the True Dragon Celestial Empire sealed off the surrounding area, the news of the tree soon shook the experts located in the World of Departed Souls.

    Swarming over, the number of experts who arrived increased by the second.

    Even though they were afraid of the True Dragon Celestial Empire, no one could resist the temptation of obtaining the Soul Burying Silver Tree! Eventually, they started to move against Huang Shengdao¡¯s subordinates.

    Killing intent soared through the skies as the killing began.

    Several dozen years passed, and one fine day, the space around the World of Departed Souls started to shake.

    As the shaking got ever more intense, the experts scouring thends couldn¡¯t help but stare at the skies in shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Are the restrictions around the world starting to recover?¡± Someone yelled in shock.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way! It has only been forty years since the World of Departed Souls opened! Ordinarily, the world will stay open for sixty years!¡±

 Chapter 3228: Iâ€™ll Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 3228: I¡¯ll Kill You</h4>

    When everyone was still stuck in a state of shock, the world trembled once again.

    This time, the shaking nearly threw them off their feet.

    Frowns formed on the faces of everyone present.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Is a treasure about to appear?¡± One of the marshals of the True Dragon Celestial Empire yelled as he swept his gaze across thends.

    Huang Shengdao felt a weird feeling forming in his heart and he muttered, ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like it¡­¡±

    If that wasn¡¯t the case¡­

    When the members of the True Dragon Celestial Empire were still thinking of the possibilities, the world returned to normal.

    Staring at each other in shock, no one knew what was going on.

    Releasing the dragon qi around his body, Huang Shengdao tried to discover any abnormalities in the surroundings. When he failed to do so, he used the Dragon Spirit Circlet to look for the source of disturbance. However, that failed too.

    Eventually, he decided against looking for the source.

    ¡°Whatever. There is no need to bother about the incident. There should only be a little more than ten years left to the closing of the World of Departed Souls. We need to make full use of our time to locate the Soul Burying Orb!¡± Huang Shengdao yelled. ¡°The most important thing right now is to find the orb!¡±

    ¡­

    In the void above the Land of Origin, Huang Xiaolong sat cross legged as gold light covered his body. He was like a giant golden rock that remained suspended in the air as universe origin energy rolled around him. It formed a tiny stream as it poured into his body endlessly.

    The spirits of the four Origin Divine Fires danced around his body.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes to reveal a satisfied expression when he noticed the stream of universe origin energy pouring into him.

    After so many years of refinement, he finally refined the Land of Origin!

    The universe origin energy that was pouring into him was the energy umted by the World of Departed Souls. Like a giant tree in the universe that sucked up an endless amount of universe origin energy, the World of Departed Souls was releasing all the energy into Huang Xiaolong.

    A great world had many uses for universe origin energy, and they would usually perfect the space contained inside it before sending the rest to remain in the spaces contained in the greater holy worlds.

    As the World of Departed Souls had existed for an endless amount of time, the amount of universe origin energy it absorbed was insane! Even if Huang Xiaolong only absorbed a tiny bit of it, the amount would be astounding! A tiny fraction of the universe origin energy contained in the World of Departed souls probably numbered in the billions of units.

    Moreover, the universe origin energy that was absorbed by the World of Departed Souls went through a round of tempering. It was extremely pure, and it could bepared to the universe source spiritual vein obtained by Huang Shengdao. In fact, it was a little better in terms of quality! As for the quantity, one would beparing a firefly to the moon if they wanted topare the spiritual vein to the universe origin energy contained in the world.

    In reality, the universe source spiritual vein in Huang Shengdao¡¯s hand was created by the umtion of universe origin energy by the greater world!

    A universe source spiritual vein could also appear in the zing Dragon World, but there were experts capable of refining the universe origin energy there. Due to the constant refinement by the old dragon, the amount of universe origin energy left in the space wasn¡¯t dense enough to form a spiritual vein. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s umtion wouldn¡¯t stop when he reached thirty-two million units of grand cosmos energy.

    When he realized that the universe origin energy contained in the World of Departed Souls was boundless, excitement formed in his heart.

    With the umted universe origin energy in the World of Departed Souls, Huang Xiaolong knew that he would be able to quickly bring the amount of grand cosmos energy in his body up to more than a billion!

    Like the various celestial emperors, his strength would reach a whole new level! The amount of grand cosmos energy in the bodies of the various celestial emperors would hover around the one billion mark.

    A terrifying possibility shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. With the help of the World of Departed Souls, he could catch up to Huang Dingai, Zeng Le, and Di Cangtian!

    He could reach the peak of the grand perfection level!

    Suppressing the happiness in his heart, Huang Xiaolong knew that he could also control the World of Departed Souls now that he had refined the Land of Origin. It was time for him to locate the Soul Burying Orb!

    With a single thought, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s will entered the World of Departed Souls. It started to spread at a terrifying speed through every single region.

    In one of the holy worlds, Huang Shengdao stared at a faint purple orb hovering before him.

    Looking from a distance, the orb seemed like a miniature version of the World of Departed Souls.

    ¡°Soul Burying Orb!¡±

    ¡°I finally found it!¡±

    Huang Shengdao no longer controlled his emotions as he yelled in joy.

    After refining the orb, he would be able to open thest restriction i n the Dao Emperor¡¯s Treasury. He could finally receive the inheritance and gain control over the Dao Emperor World!

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness!¡±

    The experts of the True Dragon Celestial Empire eximed in excitement.

    Roaring withughter, Huang Shengdao boasted. ¡°I¡¯ll reward everyone here heavily after we leave the World of Departed Souls! Hahaha!¡±

    A round of appreciation swept through the members present.

    Flying towards the purple orb, Huang Shengdao reached out his hands in anticipation.

    Just as he was about to touch the orb, he turned into a streak of purple light that shot off into the distance. The speed was something even Huang Shengdao failed to catch, and no one could react in time.

    A stunned expression formed on Huang Shengdao¡¯s face as he looked at the spot where the orb used to be.

    With his expression sinking, Huang Shengdao roared in rage, ¡°Who did that?! Get out here right now!¡± After he yelled, he sent a punch through the void. His punch tore through god knew how many regions before it stopped.

    However, it was useless. No matter how loudly he screamed, the orb was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Get out here right now!¡± Huang Shengdao roared. ¡°If I ever discover who you are, I¡¯ll kill your entire family and exterminate your faction!¡±

    Huang Shengdao¡¯s voice caused the void around him to tremble.

    ¡°Exterminate my faction?¡± A voice descended from the skies. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you tounch an investigation. I¡¯ll kill you right here and now.¡±

    Huang Shengdao couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the voice!

    They felt like a bomb went off in their heads and Huang Shengdao¡¯s pupils shrunk.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The moment the words left his lips, a figure appeared before their very eyes.

    It was none other than the man himself, and Huang Shengdao seethed in anger when he saw Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we were nning to hunt you down anyway. You must be stupid to show yourself. Since you¡¯re asking to die, you can remain here forever!¡±

    After he spoke, the Dragon Spear and the Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword appeared in his hands.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    With both weapons shooting towards Huang Xiaolong, Huang Shengdao used the grand cosmos energy contained in his body to the limit. Two terrifying rays of light emerged.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked by Huang Shengdao¡¯s sudden outburst. He discovered that the other party had already reached four million units of grand cosmos energy, and he was at least twice as strong as he was in the past! It was no wonder he dared to move against Huang Xiaolong without his best friend, Fu Luosen!

 Chapter 3229: Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor!

    <h4>Chapter 3229: Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor!</h4>

    Huang Shengdao roared withughter when he saw that Huang Xiaolong merely raised a single finger in response to his attack. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you manage to hold off my attack, I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    A look of terror started to spread across his face when he realized that something was very wrong. ¡°Grand cosmos energy!¡±

    Grand cosmos energy was contained in Huang XIaolong¡¯s finger!

    That would mean that Huang Xiaolong not only reached perfection level in all thirteen elements, he even reached the grand perfection level! That was the only reason he would possess grand cosmos energy!

    Huang Shengdao couldn¡¯t believe his eyes!

    In the past, he took over thirty million years to reach the grand perfection leve!

    In a mere million years, Huang Xiaolong, who only reached the perfection level in twelve elements, reached the grand perfection level!

    A ray of light from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger mmed into the spear light and sword light produced by his weapons by the time he was done thinking. Staring at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes wide, the two rays of light were torn apart.

    Huang Shengdao felt a supreme wave of energy mming into his chest!

    Bang!

    Like a shooting star, Huang Shengdao was sent flying. Under the shocked gazes of the members of the True Dragon Celestial Empire, he smashed through countless mountain ranges before flying out of the sacrednd.

    The two weaponsnded on one of the random mountain peaks in the distance.

    Everyone from the True Dragon Celestial Empire felt their bodies tightening up in fear.

    Crawling to his feet, Huang Shengdao red at Huang Xiaolong with blood staining the corners of his lips. ¡°You¡­ How the f*ck did you grow so strong?!¡±

    A casual point from Huang Xiaolong revealed that he used at least six million units of grand cosmos energy.

    That was a lot more than Huang Shengdao at his peak state!

    A million years ago, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t even started to produce grand cosmos energy!

    How in the world did the punk train?! Huang Shengdao had no idea what was going on.

    In the past few years, Huang Shengdao only managed to increase his strength due to the assistance of the treasures he obtained in the Mysterious Magician¡¯s Treasury. His power level could be said to be ascending with the speed of a rocket, and he thought that he would be able to suppress Huang Xiaolong with a single hand! However, reality gave him a p in the face when they finally met.

    After he sent Huang Shengdao flying, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother following up. Instead, he started to walk towards the man slowly. ¡°What unfulfilled wishes do you have left? I¡¯ll help you finish them.¡±

    With his expression sinking, a sinister smile slowly formed on Huang Shengdao¡¯s face. ¡°Unfulfilled wishes? Hehe, Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re dreaming! Do you really think that you have won?!¡±

    He shattered a transmission signal in his hands after he was done speaking.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw what happened, his heart trembled slightly. However, he didn¡¯t bother stopping Huang Shengdao.

    After shattering the transmission signal, Huang Shengdao sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, thirty years ago, the experts of five celestial empires formed an alliance! The experts of the Excessive Darkness, Grand Myriad, Extreme Bliss, and Buddhist Yang Celestial Empire will appear soon! No matter how strong you are, you won¡¯t survive against the onught of our celestial empires!¡±

    The moment the words left Huang Shengdao¡¯s lips, experts started to appear in the air around them.

    Fu Luosen and the experts of the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire were the first to arrive.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Fu Luosen screamed in joy.

    Like Huang Shengdao, Fu Luosen had been looking for Huang Xiaolong the moment they entered the World of Departed Souls.

    However, he nearly jumped in fright when he saw the state Huang Shengdao was in. He saw a gaping hole in the man¡¯s chest as blood streamed down his body. The armor around Huang Shengdao¡¯s body was shattered beyond belief, and his hair was disheveled. It was as though he fell into a ditch after suffering a terrifying blow to the chest.

    ¡°Brother Huang Shengdao, this¡­¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong! He did it!¡± Huang Shengdao gasped in pain.

    ¡°What?!¡± Fu Luosen turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±

    How could Huang Xiaolong possibly injure Huang Shengdao? Not to mention the fact that Huang Shengdao was on the brink of death. One had to know that Huang Shengdao¡¯s strength took a leap forward after he obtained the Dao Emperor¡¯s Treasury and Dao Emperor''s sword! Fu Luosen estimated that Huang Shengdao should have already reached four million units of grand cosmos energy.

    ¡°Did he enter the grand perfection level?!¡± Fu Luosen asked in disbelief.

    ¡°He reached six million units of grand cosmos energy when we exchanged blows previously!¡±

    Fu Luosen sucked in a cold breath as the members of the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    The experts of the other three celestial empires arrived quickly, and they were equally as shocked when they realized how strong Huang Xiaolong was.

    Even though they had surrounded Huang Xiaolong, no one wanted to make the first move. After all, the threat of the old dragon and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actual strength were real deterrents.

    If it was before Huang Xiaolong reached the grand perfection level, they would have attacked him without the slightest misgiving. However, with six million units of grand cosmos energy, he was a force to be reckoned with.

    Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across those present and sneered, ¡°This is a grudge I have with the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire and the True Dragon Celestial Empire. If all of you leave now, I¡¯ll take it as though I didn¡¯t see you here. Otherwise¡­¡±

    The Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor frowned. ¡°Or else what?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill everyone here!¡±

    The experts of the three celestial empires felt rage burning in their hearts the moment the words left his lips.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡± The Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor sneered, ¡°You¡¯re a mere junior with six million units of grand cosmos energy! Do you really think you can take us all on at once?! I alone am enough to kill you! The only reason I help back was because of your master, you dumb*ss!¡±

    It was clear that the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor was enraged by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threats.

    As soon as he spoke, he released his aurapletely. The power of eight hundred million units of grand cosmos energy was disyed to the world.

    The energy fluctuations alone were enough to cause the space around them to crumble.

    The mountain ranges in the distance shattered into tiny little pieces from the revtion of the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor¡¯s power.

    With eight hundred million units of grand cosmos energy, the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor would be able to crush an entire holy world if he so willed it. Even if he wasn¡¯t as strong as Huang Dinghai or the other super celestial emperors, the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor was strong.

    Fu Luosen and the others sucked in another cold breath in terror.

    Locking down the space around Huang Xiaolong, the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor snorted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll give you a chance to kill yourself based on the fact that you¡¯re the zing Dragon¡¯s disciple. If you force me to make my move, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±

    Fu Luosen followed up with aughter filled with mockery. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, did you not hear what His Majesty said? Kill yourself right now! If I were you, I''d blow myself up right this instant!¡±

    Hisughter rang through the air, but it was rudely interrupted by a chuckle from Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Is that really the case?¡± The shackle around the space formed by the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor started to crack as another terrifying aura descended on thends.

 Chapter 3230: Massacaring Five Celestial Empiresâ€™ Experts

    <h4>Chapter 3230: Massacaring Five Celestial Empires¡¯ Experts</h4>

    ¡°What?!¡± Huang Shengdao and the others felt the world spinning around them when they felt the auraing from the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor crumbling.

    How could someone with six million units of grand cosmos energy stand up to an expert with eight hundred million units?!

    That was like an ant challenging an entire mountain range!

    The Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor¡¯s expression changed and a terrifying thought shed through his mind. ¡°Huang Xiaolong did you¡­?!¡± Before he couldplete his sentence, pirs of light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and filled the entire region around them.

    ¡°Run!¡± The Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor screamed and he grabbed the experts of the Extreme Bliss Celestial Empire. The experts of the other four celestial empires were a step too slow, and they were swept up by the explosion that ensued. All of them were sent flying, and there were also some who blew up on the spot.

    Miserable cries filled the air.

    When Huang Shengdao and Fu Luosen stared at Huang Xiaolong in confusion, the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor yelled, ¡°How are you able to control the World of Departed Souls?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong definitely used the power of the World of Departed Souls just a second ago.

    It was also the reason Huang Xiaolong could withstand his aura. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to do it with the short amount of training he had.

    Huang Shengdao and Fu Luosen felt the blood draining from their faces when they heard what the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way! There¡¯s no way he can control the World of Departed Souls!¡± One of the marshals standing behind Huang Shengdao yelled.

    Even an existence at the level of the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor couldn¡¯t refine the World of Departed Souls if they were given several hundred million years. How could Huang Xiaolong, someone who only had six million units of grand cosmos energy, refine the World of Departed Souls?!

    That was an absolutely absurd thought!

    Huang Xiaolong raised his finger and a giant pir of light descended from the heavens. A marshal who was on the brink of death was crushed into pieces.

    The faces of everyone changed once again.

    If Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t refined the World of Departed Souls, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to summon the pir of light!

    ¡°How?! How did you refine the World of Departed Souls?!¡± The Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor frowned in shock. As a Celestial Emperor, he knew what controlling an entire world meant.

    An unprecedented sense of crisis filled his soul.

    ¡°When I exterminate your dao physique, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    The experts of the five celestial empires red at Huang Xiaolong with equal parts anger and terror.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, this is a grudge between you and the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire and the True Dragon Celestial Empire! It has nothing to do with us!¡± The Son of Creation of the Grand Myriad Celestial Empire eximed, ¡°We¡¯ll leave right this instant!¡±

    The faces of Huang Shengdao and Fu Luosen turned ugly instantly.

    ¡°I gave you a chance to leave, however, all of you refused to take it.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Now, all of you will have to die!¡±

    There was no way he would allow anyone to learn that he had refined the World of Departed Souls. As such, he would silence everyone who had learned his secret!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor nned to rip the space around him in order to snake his escape.

    ¡°I sealed off the space a hundred million miles around me. Do you think you can escape?¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted. ¡°Unless you¡¯re a God of Creation, you¡¯ll have to leave your life here today!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t trying to scare them. With the power he wielded in the World of Departed Souls, only God of Creation Realm experts would be able to stand against him!

    ¡°Kill Huang Xiaolong and we will definitely be able to leave! Don¡¯t tell me the experts of our five celestial empires will lose to a mere brat!¡± Huang Shengdao¡¯s yell tore through the air.

    ¡°Lay down the Excessive Darkness Grand Formation!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Fu Luosen raged.

    In an instant, the experts of the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire started their desperate attempt to kill Huang Xiaolong. Releasing everything they had, they started toy down the Excessive Darkness Grand Formation.

    As the grand formation created by one of the strongest celestial empires, the Excessive Darkness Grand Formation was one of the top ten formations in the universe.

    The Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor and the others realized that there was no other way and they quickly passed down the order to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    In an instant, the experts of all five factions turned their swords against Huang Xiaolong. The heavens trembled and the earth crumbled. Time seemed to flow in reverse.

    Golden blood rained down on thends and the stench of blood filled the air.

    When the massacre went down, a group of experts from the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire was coincidentally making their way over.

    An expert from the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire stopped all of a sudden.

    ¡°Elder Lu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zeng Ying asked.

    The elder stared into the distance as he muttered softly, ¡°The space in front of us has been sealed off by a certain expert. We have to make a detour.¡±

    The eldest prince of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire, Zeng Tianchong, sneered in response, ¡°Bullsh*t! It¡¯s just a space seal. There¡¯s no need for us to go around it. I¡¯ll shatter the seal right now!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he raised his arm and smashed the giant hammer in his hands on the seal.

    Bang!

    A resounding st rang through the skies as he was sent flying.

    Vomiting mouthfuls of golden blood, he stared at the space seal in shock.

    ¡°What?!¡± The experts of the Excessive Heaven Celestial Empire stared at the space seal before looking at Zeng Tianchong. Zeng Tianchong was the strongest prince in the royal family of the Excessive Heaven Celestial Empire, and heprehended thirteen elements with eleven of them at the perfection level. He was only weaker than Zeng Ying, but even someone at his level was heavily injured by the bacsh!

    Wiping the blood from his lips, Zeng Tianchong yelled, ¡°All of you, work together to break the barrier right now!¡±

    Elder Lu¡¯s expression changed, but he was too slow to stop them. The experts serving under Zeng Tianchong had already unleashed their attacks on the space seal.

    Boom!

    Explosions rang through the air as a horrifying wave of energy emerged from inside the space seal.

    Everyone who struck the space seal was flung away as the armor on their bodies shattered into tiny little pieces. Blood rained down on thend outside the space seal.

    Zeng Tianchong gasped in shock.

    ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± Elder Lu eximed hastily, and he brought Zeng Ying and the others away from the space seal.

    They only stopped after they got a pretty distance away from the seal.

    ¡°Elder Lu, who in world made the space seal?!¡± Zeng Ying asked.

    Shaking his head slowly, Elder Lu sighed, ¡°I have no idea. However, the person is definitely at the grand perfection level!¡±

    ¡°Grand perfection level?!¡± The experts of the Excessive Heaven Celestial Empire gasped in shock.

    ¡°Could it be Huang Shengdao?!¡± Aplicated look could be seen on Zeng Ying¡¯s face. Ever since Huang Shengdao obtained the Dao Emperor Sword and experienced a huge increase in strength, he was known as the number one cultivator in the younger generation. Everyone would feel a sense of fear when they spoke of his name, including Zeng Ying.

    Elder Lu shook his head. ¡°I have no idea.¡± In fact, he could vaguely feel that the person who sealed off the space was stronger than Huang Shengdao! He was someone who had only entered perfection level in all thirteen elements, and he didn¡¯t know too much about the power wielded by an expert with grand cosmos energy.

    When the experts of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire left, there were a ton of experts who ran into the space seal. Like Zeng Tianchong, many of them tried to shatter it, but they were sent packing without the slightest bit of suspense.

    Several days passed in an instant.

 Chapter 3231: Missing

    <h4>Chapter 3231: Missing</h4>

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong looked at the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor who was on the brink of death.

    The five celestial empires brought with them over ten thousand experts, but all of them were in. The only person left was the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor who had eight hundred million units of grand cosmos energy.

    With his body covered in blood, the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor¡¯s appearance was no longer what it once was. With a distressed smile on his face, he sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even the old dragon won¡¯t be able to protect you now that you exterminated the experts of our celestial empires.

    ¡°Unless you remain in the World of Departed Souls your entire life, you will be hunted down to the ends of the universe!¡±

    The Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor knew what was about toe, and he hade to terms with fate.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about me.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    He thought of the countermeasures a long time ago.

    So what if he offended the five celestial empires?!

    Moreover, there was no one who could prove that he was the one who killed them! As an expert who had eight hundred million units of grand cosmos energy, the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor was a powerhouse in the universe! Even if Huang Xiaolong personally admitted to killing them all, no one would believe him!

    Several momentster, Huang Xiaolong destroyed the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor¡¯s body and he threw every single one of their dao souls into the depths of the World of Departed Souls.

    After dealing with all of them, Huang Xiaolong started to look through the loots of his battle.

    Huang Shengdao had two creation artifacts with him, and Fu Luosen had a single creation artifact. The Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor had one, and the Son of Creation of the Grand Myriad Celestial Empire also had one. There was the Soul Burying Silver Tree, and Huang Shengdao¡¯s universe source spiritual vein. There were countless other treasures, and Huang Xiaolong managed to locate a ton of creation level spiritual pills on their bodies. There were both Extreme Bliss Spiritual Pills and Dao Emperor Spiritual Pills.

    Even Sons of Creation at the level of Fu Luosen didn¡¯t possess creation level pills. One could only imagine how precious they were. Only celestial emperor level figures would bring some along with them, and Huang Shengdao managed to obtain his from the Dao Emperor¡¯s Treasury.

    Since there were only several years left till the restrictions around the World of Departed Souls recovered, Huang Xiaolong decided topletely refine the world before they did.

    The time passed in the blink of an eye, and the restrictions around the world started to shine.

    The experts from the various factions departed immediately, and Huang Xiaolong followed closely behind.

    He hadpletely refined the World of Departed Souls in thest few years, and he could enter whenever he pleased.

    The old dragon questioned him the moment he left. ¡°How was your trip to the World of Departed Souls?¡±

    ¡°It was great!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    Great was an understatement. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gains could be said to be overwhelming! He even managed to refine the entire world!

    Not to mention the fact that the treasures on the bodies of Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor, Huang Shengdao, and the others fell into his hands the moment he killed them.

    The old dragonughed happily and he didn¡¯t bother asking what Huang Xiaolong obtained. ¡°That¡¯s great then.¡± After he spoke, he brought Huang Xiaolong and they started their journey back to the zing Dragon World.

    After the experts left the World of Departed Souls, they started to return to the worlds they came from.

    There were extremely few people who paid attention to the disappearance of Fu Luosen, Huang Shengdao, and the others, but there were still several people who noticed.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird. The Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor and the experts of the Extreme Bliss Celestial Empire haven''t emerged¡­¡± The Epassing Essence Celestial Emperor frowned.

    His rtionship with the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor was pretty good, and he wanted to discuss something with the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor when they returned.

    ¡°The World of Departed Souls would close in half an hour. They should be out soon¡­¡± One of the marshals behind him muttered without thinking too much about it.

    The Epassing Essence Celestial Emperor nodded slowly.

    However, by the time the restrictions around the World of Departed Souls recovered, the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor was nowhere to be seen! The world sank into the Soul Burying Silver River, and the expression of the Epassing Essence Celestial Emperor finally changed.

    ¡°The Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor didn¡¯t emerge!¡± The experts of the Epassing Essence Celestial Empire stared at each other in shock.

    ¡°They might have left a long time ago¡­¡± The Epassing Essence Celestial Emperor sighed. Even though one wouldn¡¯t leave the World of Departed Souls early, he didn¡¯t wish for anything to happen to his good friend.

    Several dayster, the disappearance of the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor started to spread through thends. The experts of the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire, Great Myriad Celestial Empire, Buddha Yang Celestial Empire, and the True Dragon Celestial Empire were also missing! The experts sent by the five celestial empires werepletely gone!

    The news caused the entire universe to shake.

    The disappearance of anyone among those would cause a stir in the universe, not to mention the fact that a celestial emperor was among them! There were also Huang Shengdao and Fu Luosen!

    ¡°The experts of the five celestial empires should be besieged by a group of Silver River Beasts¡­¡± Experts guessed.

    ¡°Impossible! The Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor is an expert who has eight hundred million units of grand cosmos energy! Even if he ran into a group of Silver River Beasts, he will be able to remain alive!¡±

    In the various great worlds in the universe, discussions flew about.

    ¡°Elder Lu, do you think it had something to do with the expert whoid down the space seal?¡± Zeng Ying asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°Sixth Princess, please speak with caution!¡± Elder Lu jumped in fright. That was a matter that concerned five celestial empires! If any of them heard it, a giant problem wouldnd on their heads if the celestial empires held Zeng Ying ountable for her words.

    However, Elder Lu shook his head eventually. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. The expert whoid down the space seal might be strong, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to trap the experts of all five celestial empires! Only God of Creation Realm experts possess that level of power¡­¡±

    Zeng Ying nodded her head.

    On the way back to the zing Dragon World, Huang Xiaolong heard the rumors going around and like what he thought, his name didn¡¯t evene up once.

    As soon as they returned, Huang Xiaolong entered seclusion and he started to refine all the creation level pills he obtained.

    Several tens of thousands of years passed in the blink of an eye, and Huang Xiaolongpleted the refinement of the universe source spiritual veins along with the various pills.

    He went to visit the old dragon, and he spoke of leaving the zing Dragon World for several years. The old dragon didn¡¯t think too much about it, and he only told Huang Xiaolong to take care of himself. He handed over ten protection runes he refined himself.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and kept them all.

    ¡°Master, about my family¡­¡±

    ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡± The old dragon reassured Huang Xiaolong.

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong felt at ease. With the old dragon watching over them, the Huang Family wouldn¡¯t run into trouble. Huang Sheng might be the strongest expert in the universe, but he wouldn¡¯t be the old dragon¡¯s opponent in the zing Dragon World. The only way would be for Huang Sheng to surpass the God of Creation Realm.

    Before he left, Huang Xiaolong went back to the Huang Family for a short visit.

    After a few short years, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Soul Burying Silver River. He entered the World of Departed Souls once again, and this time, he nned on staying until he refined all the universe origin energy contained in the world origin! He knew that he wouldn¡¯t emerge until he reached a billion units of grand cosmos energy!

 Chapter 3232: Entering the God of Creation Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 3232: Entering the God of Creation Realm!</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the World of Departed Souls, he was like a fish in water as he quickly arrived at the Land of Origin. It was the most suitable ce for him to devour the universe origin energy contained in the world origin.

    Before entering seclusion, Huang Xiaolong went to take a look at the dao souls of Huang Shengdao and the others.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you better stop gloating! Our old ancestor will definitely figure out that you¡¯re the one behind this! When that happens, you will die a horrible death!¡± Huang Shengdao screamed in anger.

    ¡°Your old ancestor?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°Huang Sheng doesn¡¯t care about your survival. He¡¯s been in seclusion all this while. He didn¡¯t even order to search for any of you! You look too highly upon yourself. Your life doesn¡¯t matter to him.¡±

    Huang Shengdao roared with rage, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re lying! That¡¯s not possible!¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curled upwards slightly.

    Ever since Huang Shengdao¡¯s disappearance, Huang Dinghai went over to make a report to Huang Sheng. After all, the disappearance of the Son of Creation was something that could shake the foundations of the celestial empire. However, Huang Sheng continued to remain in seclusion and he didn¡¯t bother ordering the investigation of the incident. One could see how much Huang Sheng cared about his descendantspared to surpassing the God of Creation Realm.

    After visiting them, Huang Xiaolong returned to the core of the World of Departed Souls. Sitting down cross-legged, he started to circte the Soaring Dragon Art and the zing Dragon Grand Art. A boundless amount of universe origin energy poured into him.

    With the devouring power of both creation level secret arts, the universe origin energy was like a waterfall that threatened to drown Huang Xiaolong.

    If he were to speak of his experience, no one would ever believe that there would be so much universe origin energy in the world! However, that was indeed the truth!

    He was surrounded by a sea of universe origin energy, and Huang Xiaolong felt as though he was suspended in a sea of stars. The heavenly river of universe origin energy swept about as it roared thunderously around him.

    Grand cosmos energy started to form in two of the three small worlds in him. When Huang Xiaolong left seclusion in the zing Dragon World, he umted more than forty million units of grand cosmos energy. Now, that number is skyrocketing.

    When experts cultivated, they would experience an increase of a single unit in a month if they were lucky! However, Huang Xiaolong managed to increase it by nearly two hundred units a day!

    His strength was increasing at an unbelievable rate!

    After three hundred thousand years, the amount of grand cosmos energy in his body reached a whooping 99,999,999 units!

    Only a single unit was left for him to reach the grand hallmark of a hundred million!

    However, the grand cosmos energy in his body froze before the final unit could form and no matter how hard he tried, the final unit wouldn¡¯t condense in him! It was as though the worlds in him had absorbed enough energy and wouldn¡¯t be able to ept more!

    In actual fact, anyone who reached the same stage as Huang Xiaolong would feel the same phenomenon.

    It was like how Primal Ancestors were unable to take the final step into the Dao Venerable Realm!

    There were some people who would only be able to condense the final unit to break through to a hundred million units after several tens of millions of years! Everything depended on one¡¯s talent!

    The zing Dragon of the past took several hundred thousand years to break through to the one hundred million units mark!

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t hasty in the slightest as he started topress the grand cosmos energy in him. Even though the grand cosmos energy in him was a liquid like substance, they started to crystallise after Huang Xiaolongpressed them to a terrifying degree!

    Every single crystal of grand cosmos energy was like a gem that emitted resplendent rays of light.

    Afterpressing them for two hundred years, the final strand of grand cosmos energy formoned, pushing him into the one hundred million range!

    Another hundred thousand yearster, Huang Xiaolong reached another bottle neck at 199,999,999 units.

    Again, he started topress them.

    Four hundred yearster, Huang Xiaolong formed his second hundred million!

    ¡­

    After eleven million years, Huang Xiaolong formed his 1,200,000,000 units of grand cosmos energy!

    Moreover, both worlds broke through at the same time!

    Experts like Huang Dinghai would only possess 1,199,999,999 units of grand cosmos energy at best. However, like the monster Huang Xiaolong was, he managed to umte twice the amount with two small worlds in him!

    The difference between someone with 2,400,000,000 units of grand cosmos energy wasn¡¯t a mere two times stronger than someone who had 1,199,999,999 units of grand cosmos energy.

    Without exaggeration, even ten Huang Dinghai wouldn¡¯t be able to fight Huang Xiaolong to a draw!

    A supreme expert who entered the God of Creation Realm would possess two billion units of grand cosmos energy after several years of training. However, Huang Xiaolong had already surpassed that level!

    When both small worlds broke through at once, Huang Xiaolong could feel that the universe origin energy contained in the World of Departed Souls thinning by quite a bit.

    Even though the world umted a lot of universe origin energy, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed of refinement was too damn fast!

    Another million years shed by.

    Eventually, the grand cosmos energy contained in a single small world reached the absolute limit of 1,299,999,999 units!

    There was no longer a way for him to go further as that was as far as anyone under the God of Creation Realm could go!

    The moment he reached the 1.3 billion mark, he would break through to the God of Creation Realm!

    Naturally, the moment he entered the God of Creation Realm, he would possess 2.6 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    Since the start of time, not a single expert at the grand perfection level could break past the 1.3 billion mark! Now, Huang Xiaolong not only did that, he condensed nearly twice the amount!

    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to return¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    That was the longest he had ever been in seclusion for, and Huang Xiaolong finally realized what time meant for a God of Creation. Even a hundred million years was nothing to an expert at their level.

    Entering seclusion for tens of billions of years was something God of Creation Realm experts would find easy!

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong emerged from the World of Departed Souls, he received several messages from his master. A smile formed on his face after he read them, and he knew that his master was definitely worried now that he had disappeared for more than twelve million years.

    With a single step, Huang Xiaolong crossed several fields of stars. He couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock. His speed had long since reached an unmatched level in the universe!

    In the past, he used several dozen years to return to the zing Dragon World. Now, he wouldn¡¯t even take half an hour to return!

 Chapter 3233: Meeting Huang Long

    <h4>Chapter 3233: Meeting Huang Long</h4>

    When he returned to the zing Dragon World and met his master, he was met with a torrent of abuses. The old dragon¡¯s face sank as he went off.

    After he was done, he sighed, ¡°Where have you been?! Do you know that every single second counts?!¡±

    ¡°A billion years will pass in the blink of an eye!¡±

    ¡°You might be talented, but if you fail to break through to the grand perfection level of the God of Creation Realm, you won¡¯t be able to save your father!¡±

    The old dragon¡¯s face was gloomy as he held back the urge to beat Huang Xiaolong up.

    A helpless smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. From the looks of it, the old dragon probably thought that he went out to roam the universe.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve been in seclusion this whole time¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong could only try to exin himself.

    ¡°Heh! How strong have you gotten since then? Have you reached three hundred million units of grand cosmos energy?¡± The old dragon stared at Huang Xiaolong and snorted angrily. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve been in seclusion all this time, I¡¯ll let you off if you manage to show me three hundred million units of grand cosmos energy! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to stay here for the next one hundred million years until you enter the God of Creation Realm!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snickered when he heard his master¡¯s estimation of his newfound strength. ¡°Three hundred million units?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right you little brat! It¡¯s fine if you fail to reach four hundred million units of grand cosmos energy. I¡¯ll let you off if you managed to umte three hundred million units!¡± He stared at Huang Xiaolong who was trying his best to force himself to remain expressionless and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not even close to umting three hundred million units of grand cosmos energy?!¡±

    A terrifying aura emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body all of a sudden. In an instant, the power of a cultivator who had one hundred million units of grand cosmos energy surged through the space around them.

    Two hundred million!

    Three hundred million!

    The old dragon stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock, but a look of joy soon formed on his face. It seemed as though the little brat wasn¡¯t lying! He was really cultivating for the past twelve million years!

    Just as he thought that Huang Xiaolong was about to stop there, another wave of energy emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The space around him started to crack and mountain ranges started to crumble. Even the rivers stopped flowing.

    ¡°Four hundred million!¡± The old dragon was so surprised he yelled in shock.

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the end.

    ¡°Five hundred million?!¡± The old dragon was so shocked he jumped in fright.

    His disciple actually managed to umte five hundred million units of grand cosmos energy after twelve million short years!

    Even though he knew that Huang Xiaolong possessed unparalleled talent, he knew that gathering grand cosmos energy would get more and more difficult. He thought that four hundred million would be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s limit, but it seemed as though his disciple¡¯s limit was actually five hundred million!

    That was five hundred million units of grand cosmos energy they were talking about! When he cultivated for ten million years in the past, he only managed to umte a little more than a million units. The difference between a million and five hundred million was¡­

    Huang Xiaolong stopped after revealing five hundred million units of grand cosmos energy.

    He knew that if he showed off all the grand cosmos energy he managed to umte during his twelve million years of seclusion, the old dragon might just die from fright.

    Whatever the case, five hundred million units of grand cosmos energy was shocking enough. If news were to spread, many people would be looking for a brick wall to smash their head in. It was especially so for the Extreme East Old Man, You Ming, and other people who had Huang Xiaolong as their enemy.

    ¡°Good, good, very good!¡± The old man was so happy he didn¡¯t know what to do with his hands. Grabbing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders all of a sudden, he roared withughter, ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re too f*cking awesome!¡±

    ?!

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned the old dragon would be able to use such a fashionable phrase, but heughed nheless.

    ¡°Master, that¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ck lines formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead when he saw the old dragon¡¯s reaction.

    After indulging himself in his excitement for a short while, the old dragon turned serious. A smile remained on his face as he continued, ¡°You didn¡¯t disappoint you master! With your current speed, you will definitely be able to enter the God of Creation Realm in a hundred million years!¡±

    A hundred million years? Huang Xiaolong shook his head inwardly. If his master knew his actual strength, he would probably change his evaluation. After all, the kid was right on the edge of entering the God of Creation Realm!

    ording to Huang Xiaolong, he would definitely be able to enter the God of Creation Realm in twenty million years!

    ¡°Master, can you use your secret art now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden.

    That was the reason he was so desperate to increase his strength in the first ce.

    The old dragon mentioned in the past that as long as Huang Xiaolong reached the grand perfection level, he would be able to meet his father with the help of the old dragon.

    Now, his strength was more than enough to reach the old man¡¯s standard.

    ¡°With your current strength, you can probably hide for an hour and a half. However, you failed to obtain the Soul Burying Orb. with it, you will be able to hide for longer!¡±

    It was evident that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s achievements in the World of Departed Souls hadn¡¯t made its way around.

    ¡°Master, I actually obtained the orb a long time ago!¡± Admitting sheepishly, Huang Xiaolong retrieved a purple orb.

    A look of surprise appeared on the old dragon¡¯s face, and he roared withughter, ¡°You little brat, why didn¡¯t you say so? Alright. Make your preparations. I¡¯ll send you over with my secret art in a little bit.¡±

    Sucking in a cold breath, Huang Xiaolong suppressed the anxiety in his heart. Nodding to the old dragon, he was ready.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong was good to go, the old dragon waved his arm and grand cosmos energy poured out from his body. It tore a hole in the void, and it stretched towards the edges of the heavens.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but exim eilently in his heart. He might have reached a whopping 2.59999 billion units of grand cosmos energy, but he felt like an ant before the old dragon. He could see that the grand cosmos energy that his master used remained in the void without any signs of dissipating, and even after being stretched thin, the strength contained within didn¡¯t waver.

    As the old dragon disyed his power, a spatial tunnel was formed. All Huang Xiaolong could see was weird fluctuations inside the runnel.

    ¡°Alright. Hurry and enter!¡± The old dragon said all of a sudden.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body shed and he entered the spatial tunnel. He appeared on the other end in an instant.

    Using the Soul Burying Orb, he hid his aurapletely.

    He found himself in a special space where runes spun around like webs, The runes covered the entire space they were in, and he saw a giant golden dragon that was trapped by the runes in the middle of the space, unable to move!

    Huang Xiaolong could see that the body of the dragon was skewered by the runes, and it was clear that the runes were sucking away the golden dragon¡¯s vitality and strength.

    A sense of familiarity formed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart when he looked at the dragon. There was no need for any confirmation as Huang Xiaolong instantly recognized the golden dragon.

    ¡°Father!¡± With tears in his eyes, Huang Xiaolong rushed over with all his might.

    Forcing his eyes open, the giant golden dragon looked at Huang Xiaolong. Traces of joy and excitement shed in his eyes when he saw Huang Xiaolong. ¡°My son, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    My son, you¡¯re finally here!

    Tears streamed down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he heard the voice ringing in his head.

 Chapter 3234: Returning to Earth

    <h4>Chapter 3234: Returning to Earth</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t cried in too long. The unfamiliar feeling of tears streaming down his face caught him off guard, but he knew that even the strongest of men couldn¡¯t hold back their tears. No longer holding back his emotions, he allowed the tears to stream down his face.

    After arriving at his current level of cultivation, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s understanding of the world had already changed.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about me. I¡¯m fine.¡± Huang Long reassured him, ¡°You grew up faster than I imagined. It seems like you managed to form three small worlds in your body when you broke through in the past?¡±

    Nodding his head, a smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, I managed to create three small worlds.¡±

    Others might not understand the reason behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s special growth, but Huang Xiaolong understood that his current achievements were due to Huang Long¡¯s painstaking efforts.

    ¡°Other than the Soaring Dragon Art, you managed to cultivate the zing Dragon Grand Art?!¡± A ray of golden light shot into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    A chuckle left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°Yes, father, the zing Dragon is my master.¡± He quickly spoke about the part where the old dragon took him in as a disciple before changing the topic to talk about the Pangu Axe.

    A gratified smile formed on Huang Long¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s good that the old dragon is protecting you. With him around, I don¡¯t have to worry about you any longer. Also, there¡¯s a reason behind your appearance on Earth.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that the Pangu Axe is located on earth?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart trembled and he yelped in shock.

    Nodding slowly, Huang Long sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right. However, I have no idea where the exact location of the axe is. You will need to locate it yourself. One will have to rely on fate if they wish to obtain a treasure of that level. No matter how hard I tried in the past, I failed to find the axe.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. ¡°Even you failed to locate the axe?¡±

    ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t manage to find it, you might be able to. Pangu mentioned that one wouldn¡¯t need to use grand cosmos energy if they wished to discover the Pangu Axe. Neither did they have to possess the power of dao souls!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt a trace of helplessness forming in his heart.

    ¡°I wonder what Lord Creation, Pangu, means by that¡­ Is he trying to look for someone with a strong will?¡±

    That was a possibility.

    Huang Long continued, ¡°Probably¡­ No one knows what that weird fellow is thinking. However, one can be sure that only talented individuals can locate the Pangu Axe. He¡¯s extremely particr about one¡¯s talent. I probably wasn¡¯t talented enough, or it might be because I have already entered the God of Creation Realm!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry. With your talent, there is no way for you to fail to meet Pangu¡¯s expectations¡± Huang Long continued, ¡°Not to mention the fact that you haven¡¯t entered the God of Creation Realm yet. As long as you return to earth and begin your search, you will definitely be able to find the axe.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°Father, you can rest assured that I will definitely locate the axe. When I enter the grand perfection level of the God of Creation Realm, I¡¯ll save you!¡±

    ¡°Go on. I believe in you.¡± Huang Long chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about me. It won¡¯t be easy for Huang Sheng to devour my blood essence.¡±

    Staring at Huang Long with a reluctant gaze, Huang Xiaolong turned to leave. Entering the tunnel, he disappeared in an instant.

    Not too long after he left, a golden robed young man appeared in the space above Huang Long. When he raised his hand, the universe bent to his will. A deep gaze could be seen in his eyes, and nothing could hide from him. He seemed to be able to peer through time and space itself, and a suspicious look could be seen on his face when he looked all around.

    The person who appeared was precisely Huang Sheng!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had the Soul Burying Orb and didn¡¯t stay for a long time, Huang Sheng managed to feel that something was wrong. After surveying the space around him, he red at Huang Long and snapped, ¡°Huang Long, you better behave yourself. Otherwise, your life will turn into a living hell!¡±

    Roaring withughter, Huang Long ignored the man.

    ¡°What are youughing at?!¡± Huang Sheng turned to stare at Huang Long in contempt.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get your way for much longer.¡± Huang Long sneered.

    ¡°You will be able to see the day where I devour your bloodline and power. On that day, I will surpass the God of Creation Realm. I will turn into the true ruler of the universe!¡± Huang Sheng snorted.

    ¡°Rx. You won¡¯t get so far.¡±

    ¡­

    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the zing Dragon World, he felt a mountain weighing on his heart.

    The old dragon didn¡¯t say a word as he took his leave. He knew that Huang Xiaolong needed some time alone.

    He only returned three dayster.

    ¡°Master, I n on heading over to the Pangu World in a few days.¡± Huang Xiaolong mentioned the moment the old dragon showed up.

    Seemingly unprepared for such a sudden decision, the old dragon raised an eyebrow in shock. ¡°That¡¯s quick¡­¡±

    Nodding slowly, Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°I n to leave in a few days.¡± After his meeting with his father, he wanted nothing more than to look for the Pangu Axe.

    When he obtained the Pangu Axe, his cultivation would increase yet again. When his third world umted 1.299999 billion units of grand cosmos energy, it would be time for him to enter the God of Creation Realm!

    He would be the God of Creation, Huang Xiaolong!

    The old dragon looked at Huang Xiaolong and sighed, ¡°Alright. You won¡¯t be able to hide forever. Even though locating the axe would waste quite some time, you will be able to make up for all the time you lost after training the Pangu World Creation Art! Perhaps finding the axe would be even better than entering seclusion!¡±

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong had reached a bottleneck. He had to locate the Pangu Axe if he wanted to ascend, but he didn¡¯t n on exining everything to the old dragon.

    ¡°With your strength, you can probably sweep the entire Pangu World along. However, you need to be careful of a single person.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Hong Jun?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    In the legends of the Pangu World, Hong Jun was the teacher of all saints. He supported the heavens on his own, and he was the strongest individual under Pangu!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The old dragon nodded. ¡°Hong Jun has already entered the God of Creation Realm, and he¡¯s the second God of Creation after Pangu.¡± Soon after, the old dragon spoke of several other matters.

    Noting everything down, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    In the next few days, the old dragon rified any doubts Huang Xiaolong had with his cultivation. He wasn¡¯t the oldest God of Creation for nothing. He knew practically everything, and Huang Xiaolong felt his road ahead clearing up with the help of the old dragon.

    Before he returned to Earth, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Huang Family to visit Shi Xiaofei and the others.

    After several more days, he left the zing Dragon World.

    The Pangu World was located quite a distance away from the zing Dragon World, and it was several times the distance between the Huang Long World and the zing Dragon World! In the past, he took several tens of thousands of years to travel to the zing Dragon World, but with his current speed, it would only take him a year to arrive at the Pangu World!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother using the Purple Lightning Peak. Instead, he used his fleshy body to soar through the space. At his current realm, he was much faster than the Purple Lightning Peak.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong would refine the Sun Moon Furnace and the Purple Lightning Peak with his grand cosmos energy. Even though their hopes of bing a creation artifact was slim to none, Huang Xiaolong believed that with enough dedication, there woulde a day when they did.

 Chapter 3235: Earth is Still in Existence!

    <h4>Chapter 3235: Earth is Still in Existence!</h4>

    asionally, he would run into universe beasts. However, he didn¡¯t wish to deal with them and he chased them away by releasing a tiny bit of his aura.

    With his current strength, a trace of his power could cause these terrifying universe beasts to tremble like a leaf in the wind.

    Without a doubt, Huang Xiaolong was an existence who was invincible under the God of Creation Realm!

    Other than several God of Creation Realm experts who existed in the universe, no one could stand up to Huang Xiaolong! Even Celestial Emperors like Huang Dinghai would be defeated by a single point from Huang Xiaolong!

    When Huang Xiaolong ventured past the Dao Emperor World, he hesitated for a moment. Since he obtained the Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword from Huang Shengdao, he would be able to obtain the Dao Emperor¡¯s inheritance with the Soul Burying Orb. When that happened, he would be able to cultivate the Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword Art!

    That could easily be the third creation level secret art for his third world!

    However, Huang Xiaolong knew that the Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword Art was far toockingpared to the Pangu World Creation Art! If he studied the Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword Art, his speed of cultivation would suffer in the long run! He would never be able to be as strong as he hoped!

    After thinking about it for a moment, Huang Xiaolong made his decision. He would cultivate the Pangu World Creation Art. Locating the axe shouldn¡¯t be too difficult after he returned to Earth.

    Moreover, the experts of the five celestial empires hadid down countless formations around the Dao Emperor World.

    The disappearance of Huang Shengdao and the others were too much of a coincidence. No matter who appeared with the Dao Emperor¡¯s Sword, they would turn into suspect number one for the disappearance of the experts of all five celestial empires!

    That was also the reason Huang Xiaolong decided against opening the final restriction around the Dao Emperor¡¯s Treasury.

    As he continued his journey, the Pangu World soon appeared before his eyes.

    Looking at the Pangu World before him, a sigh left his lips.

    Complicated emotions welled up in his heart when he thought about how he was brought to the Huang Long world during his rebirth. He wondered about the changes on earth, and whenever he thought about the possibilities, a gloomy feeling would shroud his heart.

    He was afraid that he would no longer be able to meet the members of the Huang Family after his return to Earth!

    No matter what, they were his family members!

    Since he transmigrated more than ten million years ago, Huang Xiaolong wondered if time passed the same way on Earth. If that was really the case, he was afraid that the members of the Huang Family would have already returned to the earth!

    Now, the only hope he had in his heart was the fact that time flowed differently on both worlds.

    Even though it was something nearly impossible, as a God of Creation who had reached the grand perfection level, Pangu was more than capable of doing something like that.

    Looking at the spatial storms around the Pangu World, Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment. Releasing all his power at once, he tore the storm apart as he strolled into the Pangu World.

    The universal spatial storm was something formed by Pangu in order to deter experts in the universe from entering his world. It was ayer of protection made by Pangu himself!

    With the universe spatial storms around the Pangu World, even experts at the level of Huang Dinghai wouldn¡¯t be able to enter.

    Of course, that didn¡¯t stop Huang Xiaolong.

    With nearly 2.6 billion units of grand cosmos energy, the spatial storms around him couldn¡¯t even scratch the surface of his skin.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He slowed himself and proceeded with caution.

    After tens of minutes, he finally broke past the final barrier to enter the Pangu World.

    Standing in the void above the Pangu World, Huang Xiaolong could feel the difference between thews governing the heavens and earth. It waspletely different from thews of the world controlling the zing Dragon World and Huang Long World. There was a sense of tyranny hidden in thews of the world around him.

    ¡°This should be one of the mortal worlds of the Pangu World¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong used his dao souls to look all around him, and the situation around the region appeared in his mind.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong came to the conclusion that he was right.

    Rushing over to one of the worlds around him, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief. If he appeared in one of the immortal worlds in the Pangu World, god knew how long it would take for him to arrive back in the lower worlds.

    With a single step, Huang Xiaolong appeared outside a star field.

    He had already slowed himself, and if Huang Xiaolong were to use his full strength, he would probably travel past the entire star field with a single step.

    One had to know that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand cosmos energy was alreadyparable to a God of Creation. Only Hong Jun would be able to match up to him.

    Several momentster, Huang Xiaolong grabbed the strongest expert he could find in a star field and he looked through the other party¡¯s memories.

    He quickly learned that he was in the Milky Way Gxy!

    Moreover, the man he caught was a member of the number one sect in the Milky Way Gxy, the Coiling Martial Immortal Gate! The person he caught was the patriarch of the Coiling Martial Immortal Gate, Ye Zhaolong! Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief when he heard where he was. After all, Earth was also located in the Milky Way Gxy, and returning would be a matter of time.

    Not making things difficult for Ye Zhaolong, Huang Xiaolong let the man off after looking through his memories.

    After he was released, Ye Zhaolong yelled in fright, ¡°Senior, please spare my life!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw the man¡¯s reaction. ¡°Your talent is pretty good. You should be able to enter the Heavenly Immortal Realm in a thousand years to enter the Immortal World!¡±

    The cultivation levels of the Milky Way Gxy were, Houtian, Xiantian, Foundation Building, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Enlightenment, Spirit Severing, Soul Condensation, Great Void, Grand Completion, Tribtion, and Void Immortal Realm.

    Ye Zhaolong was at the peak of the Void Immortal Realm, and he was a step away from breaking through!

    When one finally broke through, they would enter the Heavenly Immortal Realm and they could enter the immortal worlds of the Pangu World!

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had praised his talent, Ye Zhaolong became even more afraid. ¡°Zhaolong is too weakpared to senior. My talent is mediocre, and it¡¯s nothingpared to senior!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled, ¡°Seems like our meeting was brought together by fate. Alright, I¡¯ll help you out a little.¡± After he spoke, a strand of golden light entered Ye Zhaolong¡¯s mind.

    With another step, Huang Xiaolong disappeared into the space above.

    With his heart pounding in fear, Ye Zhaolong saw how Huang Xiaolong entered the void with a single step. He knew that even with the power of a Heavenly Immortal, one wouldn¡¯t be able to do what Huang Xiaolong just did!

    Kneeling in fear, Ye Zhaolong didn¡¯t dare to raise his head for a long time.

    After leaving, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a rush anymore. Since he knew that he was in the Milky Way Gxy, he would take two days at best to return back to Earth.

    One dayter¡­

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know how far he had gone, but a big blue orb could be seen on the horizon.

    Earth was still in existence!

    The blue that he had seen during his time on earth in textbooks¡­ It was still there!

    A ripple ran through his heart when he looked at the before him.

    Before he arrived, Huang Xiaolong had a burning fear in his heart that the earth would have been destroyed after more than ten million years¡­

    A trace of hope formed in his heart. Since Earth was still standing, there was a chance the Pangu Axe was still around!

 Chapter 3236: Itâ€™s Been 100 Years!

    <h4>Chapter 3236: It¡¯s Been 100 Years!</h4>

    Calming himself down, he started to make his way over to Earth.

    Before he could enter the atmosphere, Huang Xiaolong paused in his tracks. He stared all around him and frowned. There was a terrifyingyer of restriction around Earth, and Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes when he looked at it. From the strength of the restriction surrounding earth, Huang Xiaolong knew that it wasid down by a God of Creation Realm expert. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just any God of Creation Realm expert. With his current strength, ordinary restrictions wouldn¡¯t faze him in the slightest. However, he could feel his hair standing on end when he looked at the formations around him.

    Even with nearly 2.6 billion units of grand cosmos energy, Huang Xiaolong knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take a single strike from the restriction!

    Could Lord Pangu be the one who personallyid down the formation?

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. There was no way Hong Jun could do something at that level!

    Also, why would Panguy down such a terrifying formation around Earth?

    Could it be to protect the Pangu Axe?

    Or was he trying to protect Earth from outsiders?

    Since Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ability in the art of formations was higher than He Zhen, he managed to discover that the restriction only stopped members who had reached the peak of thete-Ninth Level Void Immortal Realm from entering Earth!

    Calming himself down, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief.

    As long as he could enter Earth, there would be a chance for him to locate the axe!

    Suppressing his cultivation level by level, he finally stopped when he reached the peak of thete-Ninth Level Void Immortal Realm.

    Even though he wouldn¡¯t be attacked by the restrictions surrounding the world, Huang Xiaolong still proceeded with caution. Only when he entered the atmosphere without triggering the restriction did he heave a sigh of relief.

    Standing in the air above Earth, Huang Xiaolong released his divine sense that had the strength of someone at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Void Immortal Realm. His expression changed all of a sudden.

    With his figure turning blurry, he rushed towards one of the cities in the distance.

    As Huang Xiaolong suppressed his strength to the peak of thete-Ninth Level Void Immortal Realm, his speed was several billion times slower than before. He could only fly slowly towards the city as a massive flying ship passed him.

    The flying ship that passed him resembled flying ships in the Huang Long World, and there were thousands of people who were seated within!

    It was something that shouldn¡¯t exist on Earth!

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived.

    Looking at the city before him, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression sank. The city was surrounded by thick walls, and from what he knew, something like that only existed in the ancient times! However, the walls were way thicker than before!

    ¡°Luohe City!¡±

    When he saw the words written on the que on the wall, Huang Xiaolong sighed at the familiar words.

    A group of soldiers d in battle armor stood at the gates of the city as they questioned everyone who tried to enter.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned when he looked at them. Every single piece of armor of their bodies was inscribed with restrictions. Even though they were nothing more than pieces of junk to Huang Xiaolong, it was enough to show that Earth had undergone a massive change since he left!

    The Earth of the past would never be able to produce armor at that level!

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong could feel traces of true qi surrounding their bodies.

    When Huang Xiaolong grabbed Ye Zhaolong previously, he learned that there were different levels of cultivation in the mortal worlds. The soldiers were at the Houtian Realm, the weakest of them all, and it was also known as the Qi Condensation Realm. There were nine levels in total, and from what Huang Xiaolong could see, all the soldiers were close to breaking through to the Xiantian Realm.

    When Huang Xiaolong roamed the earth in the past, their old ancestor was a direct disciple of Shaolin, and after the Ming Dynasty exterminated the entire Shaolin Sect, their old ancestor escaped and started the Huang Family. The Huang Family started to learn the martial arts of the Shaolin, and they turned into a martial family on Earth.

    Even so, the number of experts who reached the Xiantian Realm in the Huang Family was little to none. Even on Earth, the number of experts who reached that level didn¡¯t number a lot.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see that even ordinary soldiers were about to break through into the Xiantian Realm.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was strolling into the city, he was stopped by one of them. ¡°Hold it right there! Hand over your identity que right now!¡±

    Identity que?!

    Huang Xiaolong casually nced at the other party in response.

    Despite it being just a normal look, the soldier who stopped him felt the blood draining from his face as fear gripped his heart. He bowed and yelled to everyone¡¯s surprise, ¡°I was too rash and offended senior! Please enter the city!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn''t bother with the man and strolled directly into the city.

    The other soldiers couldn¡¯t help but stare at Huang Xiaolong in shock. They turned to the soldier who bowed and asked, ¡°Captain, is that a Schr of the Xiantian Realm?¡±

    As long as one entered the Xiantian Realm on Earth, they would be respectfully addressed as Schr. Their status was different from the general poption.

    When the captain looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving figure, he gasped in shock. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the senior has already crossed the Schr Realm.¡±

    He had seen many Xiantian Realm experts in his life. Even though they were strong, they wouldn¡¯t be able to scare him just with a single gaze. As such, he concluded that the other party was an expert who had long surpassed that level.

    The soldiers around him jumped in fright. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Don¡¯t tell me the expert was a Foundation Building Realm expert?!¡± A look of terror could be seen in their eyes as they turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    One would enter the Foundation Building Realm after they surpassed the Xiantian Realm. When that happened, they would be considered a true cultivator. One¡¯s future would be limitless as long as they managed to cross the barrier to be a Foundation Building Realm cultivator.

    The captain remained silent. In his heart, he felt that even Foundation Building Realm experts wouldn¡¯t be able to strike fear in his heart with just a single gaze.

    Of course, there was no point in exining to the soldiers.

    When he thought of the realm above the Foundation Building Stage, he felt chills creeping down his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong strolled down the street, and he could see traces of the old Earth in the building design. However, it seemed as though cultivation had taken over the world as the structures were built from spiritual wood, and there were even several better buildings made up of essence metal.

    Roads and crossings filled the street as people would ride on beasts and humans would drive by in cars alongside each other. It was evident that the cars were no longer the same as before as they were much quicker than the cars Huang Xiaolong knew.

    The chattering of those around him quickly entered his ears.

    From what they said, it was the 22nd century and it was a hundred years since Huang Xiaolong transmigrated into the Huang Long World!

    A hundred years!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank.

    After so many years, the Huang Family...

 Chapter 3237: The Current State of Earth

    <h4>Chapter 3237: The Current State of Earth</h4>

    Since it had only been a hundred years, his family might still be there!

    Ever since Earth transitioned into the Cultivation Era eighty years ago, any Foundation Building Realm expert would be able to live past a hundred years.

    Moreover, from what he heard, Earth underwent a weird transformation eighty years ago. No one knew where it came from, but spiritual energy started to emerge from the already polluted earth. The spiritual energy in the air transformed the physique of all humans, enhancing their basic abilities.

    Not too long after the incident, various cultivation sects and factions from outer space entered earth andid their foundations there.

    Since that time, more than four hundred sects entered earth and set up their branches. They started to spread at an incredible speed. Before long, cultivation took over the entire world.

    In the past, Earth had one hundred ny-five countries, but now, there were less than ten left! Many smaller countries were swallowed by these cultivation sects, and they turned into the strongholds of the various factions! Several others quickly submitted to therger countries around them and formed an alliance against the foreign factions.

    Huaxia of the past was still present, but it had already changed its name to the Huaxia Alliance.

    The city he was currently in also belonged to the Huaxia Alliance.

    Strolling along the streets, Huang Xiaolong released his divine sense and surrounded the entire city in his senses.

    Even though Huang Xiaoong¡¯s strength was locked at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Void Immortal Realm, covering the city with his senses was nothing difficult.

    ¡°In several days, the Six Sword Gate will be epting disciples! Many families have already rushed over to the Six Sword Mountain!¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy for anyone to be epted! One has to be a genius in the way of the sword! Otherwise, the Six Sword Gate wouldn¡¯t even look at you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Six Sword Gate epted a monster in the previous recruitment! He has an innate sword physique, and he has a tenth grade spiritual vein! His name is Chen Dongping!¡±

    Out of the various factions on earth, the Six Sword Gate was one of the six strongest sects!

    It was an honor as long as anyone could enter any one of the six strongest sects, and it would be an honorable achievement if one managed to enter any one of the six, and it was something that gave one even more bragging rights than if one managed to get into one of the top universities in the world of the past!

    Of course, the six sects had stringent requirements when it came to epting disciples. However, a smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he heard their definition of talent. To Huang Xiaolong, they were like children ying house.

    There wasn¡¯t even a need to speak of the matters in the mortal world. Even in the immortal world, everyone was ordinary in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. There was no difference between a cultivator and a mortal if they weren¡¯t at the peak level of cultivation.

    After walking around for more than an hour and listening to the conversations going on, Huang Xiaolong gained a better picture of the current state of the Earth.

    Of course, those who he overheard were speaking of ordinary things. If Huang Xiaolong wanted to know more, he had to start focusing on the more important topics.

    Since he wanted to learn about the real situation on Earth, it would only make sense to grab the person with the highest authority.

    They would definitely know about many matters the public had no idea about!

    As such, Huang Xiaolong locked on to the two strongest individuals in the city instantly!

    Both of them were Golden Core Realm experts, and they were the city lord and vice city lord respectively.

    When Huang Xiaolong set his sights onto them, they were currently talking about the matter of the Six Sword Gate¡¯s recruitment! Even existences at their level had to pay attention to superpowers at the level of the Six Sword Gate.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Six Sword Gate is nning to ept the three most talented students of the Eastern University as inner disciples of the sect!¡± The city lord, Liu Duan, mentioned.

    There were countless universities in the Earth Huang Xiaolong was familiar with, and there were many now. The Eastern University was the best university the Huaxia Alliance had to offer.

    ¡°Chen Dongping¡¯s cultivation when he entered the sect can be said to be astounding. It¡¯s been several years and he already entered the Foundation Building Realm! I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s already at the Second Level Foundation Building Realm!¡± The vice city lord, Xu Shijie, frowned. A look of envy and jealousy could be seen on his face.

    Liu Duan continued, ¡°Yeah¡­ Innate Sword Physique and Grade Ten Spiritual Veins! The Six Sword Gate really picked up a treasure this time! Chen Dongping¡¯s talent will definitely allow him to enter the Ninth Level Foundation Building Realm in the next twenty years! Once he condenses his golden core, he will be a Golden Core Realm expert like us. It¡¯s even possible for him to enter the Nascent Soul Realm in sixty years!¡±

    Xu Shijie shook his head slowly. ¡°It will be extremely difficult for people like us to enter the Nascent Soul Realm! It¡¯s nearly impossible!¡±

    They might be talented, but they were far from good enough.

    ¡°Actually, we¡¯re pretty good. Even though we will probably never enter the Nascent Soul Realm, we can enjoy our time here as the city lord and vice city lord¡­¡±

    Indeed, one could be considered pretty well off if they were a city lord in the current day and age.

    Their position wasparable to the headmissioner of a city in ancient times. To manymoners, their statuses were close to an emperor!

    When the two of them were talking about matters of the Six Sword Gate, a terrifying pressure descended from the skies and locked the both of them down. Reacting instantly, the two of them tried to summon everything they had to struggle free, but they failed to move a single muscle. It was as though a mountain of several million tonnes were pressing down on them.

    The space around them started to twist as they were bought onto the streets of the city. A youngster in his mid twenties stood before them and he looked pretty damn handsome.

    ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?!¡± Liu Duan stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. I just wish to ask you several questions.¡±

    ?!

    The two of them were stunned by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s statement.

    They could see everyone walking around them, but weirdly enough, no one seemed to notice them standing on the streets. It was as though they were invisible.

    Was that the art of formations?!

    That was the only possibility that came to mind.

    The young man who was standing before them probablyid down a formation to hide them from the eyes of those walking around, and terror slowly gripped their hearts.

    ¡°What do you wish to know?¡± Liu Duan stuttered.

    Since the other party could pull them out of the city lord¡¯s manor without any resistance, his strength should¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°I have left the earth for nearly a hundred years. I only wish to know what happened during the time I was gone.¡±

 Chapter 3238: The Huang Family on Earth

    <h4>Chapter 3238: The Huang Family on Earth</h4>

    Left Earth for a hundred years!

    Huang Xiaolong might not care about it much when he spoke of his absence, but the two of them felt their brains trembling in their heads. Ordinarily, only Nascent Soul Realm experts were able to pierce through the atmosphere to leave the!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the youngster before them was an expert in the Nascent Soul Realm?!

    ¡°I¡­ I have no idea what senior wishes to know¡­¡± The both of them stuttered.

    Nascent Soul Realm experts were considered supreme experts in the eyes of mortals!

    Not to mention the fact that the man standing before them was probably already a Nascent Soul Realm expert a hundred years ago!

    ¡°Do you know about the Chuan Province that existed a hundred years ago? Where is it now?¡±

    After the changes eighty years ago, the entireyout of the world changed.

    The Huang Family of the past was located in the Chuan Province of the Huaxia Country, but the changes confused Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though they were curious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden question, the two of them replied respectfully.

    Donglin Province?!

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised that the name of the province had changed. Noting it down, he started to ask about the events that happened in the Huaxia Alliance and the Donglin Province.

    There were more than sixty provinces in the Huaxia Alliance, and the Donglin province was one of thergest and most important among them.

    ¡°Do you know about the Huang Family?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°Huang Family?!¡± Liu Duan and Xu Shijie jumped in shock. ¡°Lord, are you asking about the ancient martial arts family, the Huang Family?!¡± Could the mysterious expert before them be part of the Huang Family?!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart trembled slightly when he saw their reactions. It seemed as though the reputation of the Huang Family wasn¡¯t too bad! Otherwise, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have heard of them!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    When they received the confirmation that Huang Xiaolong was asking about them, Liu Duan quickly spoke up, ¡°We know that the Huang Family who was known as an ancient martial arts family of the past has already been ssified as one of the ten strongest cultivation families of the Huaxia Alliance!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in shock. ¡°One of the ten strongest cultivation families of the Huaxia Alliance?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect that.

    It seemed as though the Huang Family progressed quite a bit during the time he was gone.

    The Huaxia Alliance was the strongest alliance in the current world, and even the Six Swords Gate had to think twice if they wanted to go against the entire alliance. As such, one of the ten strongest cultivation families of the Huaxia Alliance was nothing to scoff at. One could only imagine the power and prestige the Huang Family held!

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the current state of the Huang Family.

    ¡°Have you heard about Huang Jiyuan of the Huang Family?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Huang Jiyuan was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s father on Earth.

    He might be Huang Long¡¯s son, but he was sent to Earth during his past life, and the rtionship between Huang Jiyuan and himself wasn¡¯t something that could be written off as he pleased!

    ¡°Huang Jiyuan?¡± The two of them stared at each other for a moment before shaking their heads.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of disappointment washing over him.

    Even so, a trace of hope remained in his heart. Since the Huang Family was one of the ten strongest cultivation families in the Huaxia Alliance, it was possible for his parents and sister to have reached the Foundation Building Realm.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the current patriarch of the Huang Family?!¡±

    ¡°The current Huang Family Patriarch is called Huang Houde.¡± Xu Shijie replied instantly.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    It wasn¡¯t a foreign name. Instead, it was extremely familiar.

    In the past, he was hailed as the most talented of geniuses alongside Huang Houde. The two of them shed with each other constantly, and grievances formed along the way. Huang Houde nned for Huang Xiaolong to die, and it was a grudge Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t forget.

    ¡°Lord, do you know Patriarch Huang Houde?¡± Liu Duan asked when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°I do.¡± ncing at the two of them, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n on hiding anything. ¡°I formed some grievances with Huang Houde in the past.¡±

    The two of them suddenly felt as though their lives were candles flickering in the wind. They thought that Huang Xiaolong would be happy to hear that Huang Houde was the current patriarch of the Huang Family, but they didn¡¯t expect the two of them to be enemies!

    Soon after, Huang Xiaoong learned that Huang Houde had already entered the Nascent Soul Realm several years ago, and he was currently a Sixth Level Nascent Soul Realm Expert.

    Sixth Order Nascent Soul Realm!

    That was the level of a top level expert in the Huaxia Alliance!

    Even on Earth, Huang Houde was able to walk sideways!

    It was no wonder the Huang Family reached its current heights. With Huang Houde¡¯s personal strength, he could easily trample on members in the same generation!

    ¡°Who¡¯s the strongest cultivator in the Huang Family right now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Ming!¡± A trace of fear formed in the eyes of Liu Duan and Xu Shijie when they spoke his name.

    Even when they talked about Huang Houde, they weren¡¯t too afraid!

    Huang Ming! Complicated feelings welled up in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart when he heard the name.

    Huang Ming was the old ancestor of the Huang Family, and he was the survivor of Shaolin who escaped to the mortal world! He created the Huang Family, and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect him to still be alive!

    In the past, Huang Ming treated him pretty well. After all, he was one of the two biggest talents of the Huang Family. Huang Xiaolong could still remember the kind look on Huang Ming¡¯s face with his silver beard drifting in the wind.

    Next, he learned that the old ancestor of the Huang Family had already entered the Enlightenment Realm. He was the sole reason the Huang Family had the rights to remain in the top ten strongest families of the Huaxia Alliance.

    After chatting for more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong learned the general state of the Huang Family.

    He also learned that Earth no longer used money as their currency. Instead, everything was measured in spirit stones.

    Gold and oil were no longer the most sought aftermodities on Earth. Instead, spiritual veins, spiritual herbs, and everything that could assist in cultivation were the hot potatoes.

    When he left, he pointed at the space between their eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°Return and practice this specialized martial art. You will be able to enter the Nascent Soul Realm in ten years.¡±

    With their jaws dropping in excitement, Huang Xiaolong disappeared from their sight.

    ¡°What¡­ What did that lord say?! Did he just say that we will be able to enter the Nascent Soul Realm in ten years if we cultivate the martial art he showed us?!¡± Liu Duan and Xu Shijie stared at each other in shock.

    They knew that their talent only limited them to the Golden Core Realm, and there was practically no hope of them ever breaking through! However, Huang Xiaolong said that they would be able to, in ten years to boot!

    ¡°You shall not tell anyone else about our meeting today.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice suddenly rang through their minds.

    With their hearts trembling in fright, the two of them bowed and remained standing there for a long time. They only returned to their senses a long time after Huang Xiaolong had left.

 Chapter 3239: Returning to the Huang Family

    <h4>Chapter 3239: Returning to the Huang Family</h4>

    When the two of them were sure that Huang Xiaolong had finally left, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°That¡­ That lord¡­ Is he an expert at the Enlightenment Realm?¡± Xu Shijie asked.

    After examining the martial art Huang Xiaolong passed on to them and feeling the intricacies, Liu Duan yelled in shock, ¡°He¡¯s definitely an expert who is in the Enlightenment Realm or higher!¡±

    Enlightenment Realm or higher!

    Xu Shijie frowned. ¡°Can he be someone from the Huang Family? Wait¡­ Isn¡¯t Huang Ming the only person in the Huang Family who has reached the Enlightenment Realm?¡±

    ¡°If the Huang Family really has two experts at the Enlightenment Realm, the situation in Huaxia is about to change¡­¡± Liu Duan sighed.

    As Golden Core Realm experts, they were extremely clear about what an expert at the Enlightenment Realm meant. A cultivator at that level could single handedly change the fate of an entire family.

    Even though the Huang Family was part of the ten strongest cultivation families in the Huaxia Alliance, they didn¡¯t rank in the top give. However, things would change if they had another expert at the Enlightenment Realm!

    ¡°But¡­ How can an expert at the Enlightenment Realm create such profound techniques? How can someone like that ensure that we enter the Nascent Soul Realm in ten years?¡±

    ¡­

    The two of them stared at each other silently.

    By the time they were done with their conversation, Huang Xiaolong was starting to make his way to the Donglin Province.

    Earth might have entered the cultivation era, but technological advancements progressed by leaps and bounds. The nes in the air were reced by flying ships, and the speed of them were extremely quick. Trains were several times faster than they were!

    However, one needed to verify their identity if they wanted to get on such vehicles, and Huang XIaolong found it a problem without a proper identity in the Huaxia Alliance. He had no choice but to proceed on foot.

    The Luohe City Huang Xiaolong was currently in was nowhere near the Donglin Province, and he had to cross six different provinces to get there. Even Nascent Soul Realm experts would need several days to get there! Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even take half an hour with his cultivation suppressed to the Void Immortal Realm.

    Moreover, that was also after he slowed down to take in the sights.

    Otherwise, he would arrive in ten minutes!

    In the past, there were hardly any trees over a hundred meters tall on earth. However, Huang Xiaolong noticed that it had be amon sight. As for ferocious beasts like tigers and wolves, they also underwent transformation to be spiritual beasts.

    The speed, defence, and attacking capabilities of these beasts received an all rounded upgrade!

    Huang Xiaolong even managed to discover a tiger beast who had condensed its inner core!

    A beast at that level wasparable to a Golden Core Realm cultivator on earth, but it was several times more deadly. Ordinarily, a beast would be able to fight against two cultivators of the same level!

    It was too bad he didn¡¯t find any in the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Beasts at that level would only appear in the deep oceans or deep within primitive forests!

    Along the way, several tigers at the Golden Core Realm surrounded Huang Xiaolong after seeing that he was roaming about alone, but they were exterminated with a wave of his hand. He didn¡¯t bother with their inner cores and he decided to bring them alone. In fact, he nned to sell them for cash in the near future!

    Looking for the Pangu Axe wasn¡¯t something he could achieve in a day or two. He knew that he would have to live on Earth for quite some time, and there was no way he could do without money!

    There might be herbs capable of tempting God of Creation Realm experts in the Sun Moon Furnace, but there was absolutely no point using them on earth! After all, genesis level herbs and treasures were things he couldn¡¯t give to mortals¡­

    By the time he arrived in the Donglin Province, Huang Xiaolong had several dozen inner cores on him.

    As the inner cores of Golden Core Realm beasts were pretty valuable, Huang Xiaolong felt that they should be worth several hundreds of thousands of low-grade spiritual stones. Several dozen inner cores meant that he would be able to trade for twenty million low-grade spiritual stones at the very least.

    That should be enough for him to live on Earth for some time.

    After asking about the location of the Huang Family, he started to make his way over.

    As thergest cultivation family located in the DongLin Province, Huang Xiaolong saw their products being sold in practically every corner. There were countless businesses that belonged to them, and there were even some who sold spirit stones and spirit herbs. There were several who sold construction equipment, and a simple nce around was enough for Huang Xiaolong to learn about the Huang Family¡¯s financial capabilities.

    Just as he was about to enter the headquarters of the Huang Family, he noticed a squabble among several disciples.

    ¡°Huang Bo, don¡¯t go too far! Return the spiritual beast to us!¡± A well-built youngster raged as he pointed at a party of three before thim.

    ¡°What do you mean return them to you?¡± The party of three broke out intoughter when they looked at the man.

    ¡°Huang Datou, if you¡¯re capable,e get the Snow Jade Rabbit from us!¡± One of the more elegant looking young menughed. ¡°However, you won¡¯t be able to do it in this life. You can go back andin to your father, and get his ipetent *ss to help you. Perhaps, you can go find your grandfather, Huang Jiyuan toe!¡±

    Huang Jiyuan!

    Huang Xiaolong felt a trace of joy in his heart when he heard the name!

    His father was still alive!

    Along the way, he might have taken a detour, but he was afraid that he would return to the bad news that his father had already passed on. Now that he learned otherwise, wild joy filled his heart.

    There was a special ce in his heart for Earth, and the Huang Family was something he would never forget.

    ¡°Heh, your grandfather already has half a foot in the grave. Even if you look for him, he won¡¯t be able to stand up for you.¡± The man called Huang Bo sneered.

    With his face turningpletely red, the man they called Huang Datou didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    ¡°Huang Datou, get lost right now! If you refuse, we¡¯ll break your fingers!¡± The youngster beside Huang Bo snorted.

    Unable to control his rage, the kid they called Huang Datou roared in anger, ¡°Fine! Come at me! I would like to see you break my fingers!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what an ipeent fool. Do you really think we wouldn¡¯t dare to sever your arm?¡± The female among themughed. The sword in her hand shed, and it shot towards Huang Datou. The speed of the sword was quick, and the kid couldn¡¯t react in time. Thedy had reached the peak of thete-Ninth Level Qi Refining Realm, and she was half a step into the Xiantian Realm. The kid named Huang Datou was only a Sixth Level Qi Refining Realm cultivator, and it was impossible if he wanted to stop her.

    Seeing as the sword was about to slice off the kid¡¯s finger, a strand of energy appeared from the side and sent the sword flying. It was shattered into a million pieces and thedy was simrly flung into the alr. She vomited mouthfuls of blood without any sign of stopping.

    Everyone stared at her in shock and they didn¡¯t know how to react to the sudden change in situation.

    Huang Xiaolong casually walked over, and the gazes of everyone turned to him.

    When they saw the features on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, they couldn¡¯t help but feel their jaws dropping in amazement. Their anger dissipated like the wind.

 Chapter 3240: Injured Qi Veins

    <h4>Chapter 3240: Injured Qi Veins</h4>

    Even the kid they called Huang Datou was stunned. Huang Xiaolong was too damn handsome! It was so much so that they couldn¡¯t even describe it in words! The aura he emitted made them feel extremely attracted to him.

    Huang Bo was handsome, and he could stand out from the crowd. Even among the thousands of disciples in the Huang Family, he was someone who had extraordinary looks. However, he was as ugly as a toad whenpared to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°How can someone be so handsome?!¡± The female disciple of the Huang Family stared at Huang Xiaolong and screamed in infatuation.

    ¡°Who are you?! How dare you mess about with matters of our Donglin¡¯s Huang Family?!¡± Huang Bo quickly snapped back to reality and he red at Huang Xiaolong with anger in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t control the envy towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s looks, and jealousy burned in his heart.

    It was especially so when he saw the way the female disciple stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    The Huang Family was the strongest cultivation family in the DongLin Province, and disciples of the family would use the name of the Huang Family every time they saw other cultivators.

    After all, everyone in the Huaxia Alliance knew about them!

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t give half a shit about Huang Bo. Turning to the kid they called Huang Datou, he asked, ¡°Did he steal your Snow Jade Rabbit?¡±

    It was evident the kid didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would speak to him, and he nodded in haste. ¡°Yeah! I captured the Jade Snow Rabbit myself in order to use its blood essence to help my father¡¯s injured qi veins!¡±

    Turning to Huang Bo, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Return the rabbit.¡±

    Laughing in rage, Huang Bo sneered in anger, ¡°Brat, are you trying tomand me?! Who the f*ck do you think you are? Do you really think you¡¯re unstoppable because you look like a damn sissy? F*ck off right now! If you butt into my matters, you won¡¯t live to see tomorrow!¡±

    The Huang Family was a supreme existence in the Donglin Province. With Huang Bo¡¯s identity, not too many people dared to mess with him. Even Golden Core Realm cultivators would have to greet him respectfully as Young Master Huang Bo when they ran into him!

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a Golden Core Realm cultivator. As soon as the words left his lips, a pnded on his face. A miserable shriek came soon after, and Huang Bo was sent flying into a random ditch on the street. Mud smeared all over his face, and his appearance was wretched to the extreme.

    Everyone on the street stared at the scene in shock.

    They looked at Huang Bo like it was the first time they had seen him.

    Even though his body was covered in filth, the giant palm print on his face was clear for all to see. His cheek was several times the size it was, and Huang Bo turned into an actual pig head!

    ¡°You!¡± Huang Bo raged and he pointed at Huang Xiaolong. However, a tooth popped out from his mouth the moment he opened it.

    At least half the teeth in his mouth were dislodged from his gums with that p from Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°If you speak another word, I¡¯ll make sure you no longer have teeth.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    The Snow Jade Rabbit that was in Huang Bo¡¯s arms made its move the moment Huang Bo was distracted. Leaping out of Huang Bo¡¯s grasp, it fled with extreme speed. It moved more than a thousand feet in the blink of an eye, and Huang Datou started to panic. Right before he could give chase, Huang Xiaolong reached out and the rabbit appeared in his hands.

    Everyone who saw what happened felt their jaws dropping in shock.

    ¡°Using qi externally!¡± Huang Bo, Huang Susu, and the other member of the Huang Family felt a bomb going off in their heads.

    Only experts who had surpassed the Xiantian Realm could do something like that. The man before them was at the very least an expert who had surpassed the Xiantian Realm!

    However, even Ninth Level Xiantian Realm experts wouldn¡¯t be able to use their qi more than a thousand meters away. One definitely had to be in the Foundation Building Realm to do so!

    ¡°Lord¡­¡± Huang Datou stared at Huang Xiaolong and uttered.

    A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he handed the rabbit over.

    ¡°Many thanks to Lord for the generous gift!¡±

    ¡°Heh. You¡¯re just a cultivator in the Foundation Building Realm.¡± Huang Bo sneered.

    Foundation Building Realm cultivators might be an expert in the eyes ofmoners, but they were nothing in the eyes of members of the Huang Family.

    After all, the guest elders in the Huang Family could crush Foundation Building Realm cultivators with ease.

    Ignoring Huang Bo, Huang Xiaolong turned to Huang Datou andughed, ¡°Is your grandfather really Huang Jiyuan?¡±

    ¡°Lord, do you know my grandfather?!¡± The kid was stunned for a second before yelling in shock.

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m extremely familiar with him.¡±

    Familiar¡­ Being the other party¡¯s son would count, right?

    Huang Bo and the others were stunned.

    The youngster before them knew Huang Jiyuan!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go meet your grandfather!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled happily.

    Huang Datou snapped back to reality and a look of excitement could be seen on his face. ¡°Lord, are you my grandfather¡¯s friend?!¡±

    ck lines formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead, but a cheeky smile soon formed on his face. Nodding slightly, he didn¡¯t bother exining himself.

    Huang Bo¡¯s expression fell when he saw Huang Xiaolong leaving with the kid.

    ¡°Big Brother Huang Bo, what do we do now?¡± The other male disciple of the Huang Family asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll head on back! When we do, we shall get Guest Elder Chen Yu to make a move. Get some people to keep an eye on that kid in case he leaves the Donglin Province!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Huang Bo, you can rest assured. Even if the kid is in the Golden Core Realm, he won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Huang Chengughed.

    Huang Susu stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving figure with hearts in her eyes.

    When Huang Bo saw the look on her face, the anger in his heart reignited with even more passion.

    ¡°Susu, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Nodding her head, she turned to look at Huang Bo whose head was swollen. Laughing uncontrobly, she couldn¡¯t describe the look on Huang Bo¡¯s face.

    A tinge of red crept up Huang Bo¡¯s face as his expression sank.

    ¡­

    As Huang Xiaolong followed the kid along the streets, he could tell that the little brat was extremely happy from the way he was chattering.

    ¡°Are you really called Huang Datou?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but ask. After all, the kid should be his nephew.

    However, when he left earth in the past, he only had a single sister¡­ Could his parents have given birth to another son after he left?

    ¡°No!¡± Huang Datou sighed in embarrassment and he exined, ¡°I¡¯m called Huang Bisheng, but everyone called me Huang Datou because of my head¡­¡±

    ¡°However, Lord can call me Huang Datou like everyone else.¡± The kidughed.

    ¡°Hehe, that sounds pretty good.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    Rubbing his head, Huang Bisheng chuckled helplessly.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong asked about Huang Jiyuan and his mother, Wang Men. He also asked about Huang Bisheng¡¯s father.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard that Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men were reaching the end of their lifespans, his heart sank. From what Huang Bisheng said, they would only be able to hold out for two more years at best. From his estimations, his mother would only live for another year, a feeling of fear swept through his heart before he heaved a sigh of relief.

    He was relieved that he made it back in time. With his abilities, there was no way they could die. Luckily for him, he returned in time¡­

    ¡°What happened to your father¡¯s qi veins?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

 Chapter 3241: Father, Your Son Has Returned

    <h4>Chapter 3241: Father, Your Son Has Returned</h4>

    After hearing Huang Xiaolong ask about his father¡¯s meridians¡¯ damages, Huang Datou suddenly became quiet, looking crestfallen.

    Huang Xiaolong did not rush him.

    After nursing his mood for a while, Huang Datou answered in a low voice, ¡°A few years ago, Elder Huang Baogui sent my father to the Dead Sea for a task, to kill a Foundation Building Realm six-eyed fish monster, but he was overpowered by that monster. Although my father escaped by a stroke of chance, he suffered heavy injuries, and his meridians and veins were severely damaged. He has been bedridden for all these years!¡±

    ¡°At that time, my father had just advanced to Foundation Building Realm, so it was impossible for him to kill that Foundation Building Realm six-eyed fish monster, and this kind of task was impossible toplete. Huang Baogui deliberately sent my father to do that kind of risky task.¡± Huang Datou looked infuriated and insisted, ¡°He definitely did it on purpose!¡±

    ¡°After my father returned, that Huang Baogui actually punished my father on the excuse that my father did not take the task issued by the family seriously, and imprisoned him in the dungeon for a year!¡± Huang Datou¡¯s anger rose as he recounted what had happened in the past, and his voice grew louder unknowingly. ¡°Later on, my father sold off everything he could, and gathered ten thousand low-grade spirit stones. Huang Baogui released my father only after epting the spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°Huang Baogui,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered with a frosty light bursting out from his eyes.

    Huang Datou added another sentence, ¡°He¡¯s Huang Bo¡¯s third uncle!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised by this connection.

    ¡°What is the rtion between Huang Bo, Huang Baogui, and Huang Houde?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Huang Houde?¡± Huang Datou did not react to the name for a moment, and never thought Huang Xiaolong would be asking about the Huang Family¡¯s patriarch because no Huang Family¡¯s disciple would dare to call the patriarch by his full name. Thus, Huang Datou did not connect the name to the patriarch¡¯s name.

    When Huang Datou finally thought of it, he nearly jumped in fright, and quickly looked around cautiously. Seeing that no one was around, he hurriedly said, ¡°Lord, you¡¯re asking about our Huang Family¡¯s patriarch?¡± and cautioned, ¡°Our Huang Family Patriarch¡¯s name cannot be spoken casually.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed softly watching Huang Datou¡¯s flustered expression, ¡°What will happen if I call your Huang Family Patriarch¡¯s name?¡±

    Huang Datou looked at Huang Xiaolong, smiling in a little embarrassment. ¡°You will be punished!¡±

    ¡°Punished?¡± Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t concerned about some punishment. ¡°Huang Houde made that rule? No one can call him by his name?¡±

    Huang Datou nodded.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°In truth, like you, Huang Houde also has a nickname, Huang Xingxing.¡±

    ¡°Huang, Huang Xingxing!¡± Huang Datou¡¯s eyes were bulging in shock and disbelief as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. He felt he had just heard something incredible.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he was called Huang Xingxing, and I was the one who gave it to him.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, as if Huang Datou had overreacted.

    Huang Datou¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground.

    This Lord in front of him had given the nickname Huang Xingxing to their Huang Family¡¯s patriarch?

    This!

    ¡°Lord, you, you and our patriarch know each other?¡± Huang Datou couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and a light glimmered in his eyes as his smile widened, ¡°In truth, I am also a member of Huang Family.¡±

    Huang Datou nked for a long time.

    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou walked as they talked, and Huang Xiaolong learned Huang Houde and Huang Baogui had a deep rtionship as Huang Houde was Huang Baogui second uncle!

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. When he left that year, Huang Houde had two siblings, and he ranked second. In that case, Elder Huang Baogui should be Huang Houde¡¯s younger brother, Huang Ruxing¡¯s son.

    And Huang Bo was Huang Ruxing¡¯s grandson.

    Thus Huang Bo calls Huang Houde second grandfather.

    In the years Huang Xialong wasn¡¯t around, Huang Houde had risen to the position of family patriarch, and after taking over the Huang Family, he had begun excluding and suppressing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s line of descendants. The resources that should have been allocated to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s father, Huang Jiyuan, and others in the same line, were often deliberately withheld. Without cultivation resources, Huang Jiyuan¡¯s cultivation had stopped at the Six Level Foundation Building, whereas Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mother, Wang Men, was only at the Third Level Foundation Building.

    Huang Datou¡¯s father, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s younger brother, Huang Chenfei, had good talent, but under the constant suppression from Huang Houde¡¯s line of family, they had only managed to enter Foundation Building Realm ten years ago. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong believed that with his younger brother Huang Chenfei¡¯s talent, he would have broken through to Golden Core Realm long ago.

    Although Huang Dayou recounted with a calm expression, Huang Xiaolong could imagine how suffocating life had been for his father Huang Jiyuan, and the others, and how humble and lowly they must have felt!

    Because of Huang Houde¡¯s exclusion, and suppression, the descendent line his father belonged to would be looked down upon, subjugating to every kind of unfairness and injustice!

    Father, Mother, don¡¯t worry. I will settle each ount with Huang Houde for the unfair treatment and injustice you all have suffered for all these years!

    An hourter, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou stood in front of a yard.

    It was a small ce, no bigger than two hundred square feet, even the gates were a little old.

    Huang Datou was a little embarrassed, ¡°Erm, these years, because my grandfather sold off most of the things to save my father, this little yard is what we have left!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists were tightly clenched!

    ¡°You all have been living in this ce for thest ten years?¡± Huang Xiaolong inhaled deeply to calm himself down.

    This ce was downright dpidated that evenmon people who couldn¡¯t cultivate lived in a much better environment, yet Huang Jiyuan was a disciple of Huang Family!

    ¡°Huang Ming doesn¡¯t care that your grandfather fell down to this stage?!¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in seething anger.

    Seeing that his grandfather Huang Ming did nothing when his father had been living like this greatly angered Huang Xiaolong.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong ask about their Huang Family¡¯s old ancestor, Huang Datou was afraid, and his face paled visibly.

    ¡°Datou, who¡¯s here?¡± A voice sounded from inside the house. It was an elderly man¡¯s weak voice, as if that person would take hisst breath in the next moment.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was gripped by pain.

    ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s a big lord. He said he knows you and came over to visit you,¡± Huang Datou reacted and quickly answered as he pushed open the door and entered the yard. Huang Xiaolong suppressed his dissatisfaction towards his grandfather Huang Ming, and entered after Huang Datou.

    ¡°Lord? He¡¯s familiar with me?¡± Huang Jiyuan was clearly baffled.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped into the house, and he saw Huang Jiyuan, sunbathing on a wooden bed in the small yard. Huang Jiyuan¡¯s hair had turnedpletely white. There were wrinkles on his face, and his eyes were clouded. His breathing was extremely weak. Those few short sentences had taken the most out of him.

    Seeing his father¡¯s current state, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart soured, and his eyes turned red-rimmed. In a single step, he reached Huang jiyuan¡¯s side.

    Huang Jiyuan looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was right in front of him. He looked at that face that was strange yet too familiar in his memories, and he quivered in excitement. He couldn¡¯t believe it, and he reached out with his hands, as his mouth was agape slightly, and he was tongue-tied. ¡°You, you are¡­?!¡±

    But he soon held back, ¡°No, no, it can¡¯t be. You¡¯re not!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong changed his posture and knelt on a knee. He took one of Huang Jiyuan¡¯s thin, withered hands, with tears in his eyes as he said, ¡°Father, it¡¯s me, your son has returned!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Jiyuan tried to stand up unsteadily, tears flowing down from his clouded eyes. ¡°You, you are really Huang Xiaolong, my son, really my son?!¡±

    Huang Datou watched this as his jaw dropped to his chest.

    Huang Xingxing (ÐÉÐÉ) -Gori Huang

 Chapter 3242: Thereâ€™s Finally Hope!

    <h4>Chapter 3242: There¡¯s Finally Hope!</h4>

    Huang Daotou stared at this sight and Huang Xiaolong stupidly while thinking, ¡®This young-looking man is actually my eldest uncle who died long ago?!¡¯

    He had heard stories about this eldest uncle of his when his grandfather, Huang Jiyuan, was willing to speak asionally.

    This eldest uncle was one of the two most talented of Huang Family¡¯s younger generation. Together with the current Huang Family¡¯s patriarch, Huang Houde, they were hailed as the Huang Family¡¯s Twin Dragons!

    But one day, this eldest uncle had inexplicably disappeared!

    For a period in time, his grandfather Huang Jiyuan had spent a lot of time and effort, using various connections and resources to search for this eldest uncle, and even after a hundred years, his grandfather had never truly given up. Despite his grandfather¡¯s efforts, they had never been found.

    It went without saying that his grandfather had high hopes for this eldest uncle, and the eldest uncle¡¯s disappearance had pained the entire line of descendants. There was despair and angst.

    ¡°Yes, father, it¡¯s me, Xiaolong. I¡¯m back!¡± Huang Xiaolong held his father¡¯s bony hands tight. Feeling his father¡¯s bony hands, cut Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart like a knife.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong affirming a second time, Huang Jiyuan¡¯s tears fell faster. In truth, from the moment he saw Huang Xiaolong, he already knew that Huang Xiaolong was his son who had been missing for a hundred years, and the feeling of blood connection couldn¡¯t be wrong.

    ¡°Very good!¡± Huang Jiyuan¡¯s deeply wrinkled face revealed aforted smile, ¡°Heavens pity me, allowing me to see my son before I leave this world. Even if I die at this moment, I can close my eyes in peace!¡±

    He originally still had a year or two of lifespan left, but being able to see his son who had been missing for a hundred years before he took hisst breath, left him with no regrets.

    Huang Xiaolong tightened his grip over his father¡¯s hand a little bit more and reassured him, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die!¡±

    Huang Jiyuan nked for a second, but then he thought that Huang Xiaolong was trying tofort him, so he smiled weakly and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t feel sad, dying is only a part of life. I know my own body. It is already exhausted, but I am content that I was able to see you before my body gave out!¡± But his voice trailed off thinking about his second son and choked with sorrow, ¡°But your younger brother, he¡­!¡±

    His second son was born twenty years after Huang Xiaolong had gone missing.

    Because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disappearance, Huang Jiyuan doted on his younger son, and he had poured all his love on Huang Chenfei. Originally, everything was going well, but ten years ago, after his younger son had advanced to Foundation Building Realm, everything had changed.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled hearing that. ¡®It looks like father didn¡¯t believe a word I said. Then again, it¡¯s normal. ording to Father¡¯s understanding, his lifespan is up, and who would be able to change that?¡¯

    Even an Enlightenment Realm expert wouldn¡¯t be able to change this fact.

    Even if an Enlightenment Realm expert had a way to extend his life for a few years, there wasn¡¯t any Enlightenment Realm expert who would be willing to consume his own true essence to help an insignificant Foundation Building Realm to extend his life.

    ¡°Father, in the hundred years I¡¯ve been missing, I¡¯ve be a super expert,¡± Huang Xiaolong joked with his father.

    ¡°Huang Jiyuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked, ¡°Xiaolong, you, could it be that you¡¯ve broken through Nascent Soul Realm? A Nascent Soul Realm expert like Huang Houde?!¡±

    Nascent Soul Realm?

    Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded for a second, then a wry smile crept up his face. Nascent Soul Realm is considered a super expert?

    Looking at his father as well as Huang Datou¡¯s expectant looks, Huang Xiaolong could only nod his head, and he said, ¡°About there.¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s admission, Huang Jiyuan immediately became spirited, and his clouded eyes once again teared up as he plopped to his knees and cried out, ¡°Heavens is watching. My Huang Jiyuan¡¯s line of descendant has finally seen hope!¡±

    Nascent Soul Realm ah, whether to the Huang Family or the entire Huaxia Country, that was a transcendent existence!

    Huang Jiangyuan had searched high and low for a hundred years and waited bitterly , but finally, his son had returned!

    ¡°Even if I, Huang Jiyuan, die now, it¡¯s worth it!¡± Huang Jiyuanughed and cried at the same time. It was enough to have a Nascent Soul Realm son, it was worth his life!

    This was the most glorious feat of his life.

    Huang Datou was beside himself in excitement, absolutely thrilled. After seeing his grandfather kneeling on the ground, he also knelt on the ground and hugged his grandfather, ¡°Grandfather, Eldest Uncle is a Nascent Soul Realm expert. We won¡¯t have to fight Huang Baogui, Huang Bo, and those people anymore!¡±

    All these years, he has been greatly traumatized from being bullied by Huang Bo.

    His eldest uncle being the Nascent Soul Realm expert meant that he had the backing of a Nascent Soul Realm expert. Therefore, he didn¡¯t need to fear Huang Bo, Huang Baogui, and those bullies anymore.

    Although Huang Baogui was an elder in the family, he was merely a Golden Core Realm expert, and ording to Huang Family¡¯s rules, any Huang Family¡¯s disciple would be promoted to an elder when he broke through to Golden Core Realm. Whereas, a Nascent Soul Realm disciple would be a grand elder! At the thought that his eldest uncle would be Huang Family¡¯s grand elder in the future, Huang Datou trembled with excitement from head to toe.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart ached and was struck by immense guilt watching his father cry andugh, kneeling on the floor.

    ¡°Father,e up and sit first. I¡¯ll help you extend your lifespace!¡± Huang Xiaolong persuaded.

    Huang Jiyuan was startled, and he quickly shook his head in refusal. ¡°Xiaolong, no. Don¡¯t damage your true essence to extend my life. This will harm your future cultivation. I¡¯m someone with one foot in the coffin, and even if you use your true essence to extend my life, I can only live three or four years at most.¡±

    A warm feeling filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart that his father was more concerned about him even though his life was fading away. He felt like the luckiest person in the universe because in all his three lifetimes his fathers were very good to him.

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry, even if I help you to extend your lifespan, it won¡¯t damage my true essence,¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured his father.

    Huang Jiyuan asked doubtfully, scrutinizing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as if he could see if Huang Xiaolong was telling the truth or not, ¡°Really?!¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head confidently.

    After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s patient persuasion, Huang Jiyuan reluctantly agreed in the end.

    Huang Xiaolong had Huang Jiyuan sit down properly.

    ¡°Just sitting like this is okay?¡± Huang Jiyuan asked. Generally speaking, when an expert was going to help another person to extend his life, various preparations had to be made beforehand.

    ¡°Just like this is okay.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded with a big grin.

    After Huang Jiyuan was seated down properly, Huang Xiaolong lightly tapped on Huang Jiyuan¡¯s meridian points. Huang Jiyuan¡¯s meridian points had withered and shrunken to a narrow point. So, Huang Xiaolong had to widen Huang Jiyuan¡¯s meridians and veins.

    After Huang Xiaolong was done tapping Huang Jiyuan¡¯s meridians, he reached and tapped the crown of his father¡¯s head¡¯s meridian point. Huang Xiaolong sent a steady stream of energy into his father¡¯s body through the head¡¯s meridian point, letting it circte through Huang Jiyuan¡¯s entire body.

    With every portion of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s energy, Huang Jiyuan¡¯s shrunken and withered body began to fill up, and regain a healthy ruddiness. In less than ten breaths, Huang Jiyuan¡¯s wrinkled skin had been restored to the appearance of a fifty to sixty-year-old middle-aged man!

    Huang Jiyuan¡¯s gray hair had actually turned ck again!

    His clouded eyes were once again bright and clear, and muscles began to fill up his bone-thin frame.

    Huang Datou watched without blinking his eyes, astonished by the changes in Huang Jiyuan as if he was watching a once in a lifetime miracle.

    Mommy, this, is this still as simple as extending one¡¯s lifespan? My grandfather is being reborn, isn¡¯t he?!

 Chapter 3243: Reborn From Ashes

    <h4>Chapter 3243: Reborn From Ashes</h4>

    Reborn from ashes!

    It was exactly that, reborn from ashes!

    Other than this sentence, Huang Datou could not think of a better description.

    As Huang Datou watched the miracle taking ce before him, a bright light appeared from inside of Huang Jiyuan¡¯s body, spreading as it grew brighter, just like a diamond reflecting the radiant sunlight, emitting its own brilliance.

    ¡°This, this is? Seventh Level Foundation Building Realm!¡± Huang Datou¡¯s eyes were bulging in shock. His grandfather¡¯s cultivation, which had stuck for a long time, had actually advanced to the Seventh Level Foundation Building!

    His grandfather had long entered Sixth Level Foundation Building thirty years ago, but his cultivation had been stuck at peakte-Sixth Level Foundation Building, and he was unable to break through to Seventh Level Foundation Building Realm. But now, in a short few breaths, his grandfather had advanced!

    Huang Jiyuan¡¯s heart jumped in fright that his cultivation suddenly advanced to Seventh Level Foundation Building Realm. Then, he stuttered excitedly, ¡°I, I, I¡¯ve finally advanced!¡±

    Not a day had passed in thest thirty years that he had not wished that he could break through to the Seventh Level Foundation Building Realm, but he was disappointed every time. Seeing that he had finally broken through to the Seventh Level Foundation Building today, how could he not feel excited? How could he not be thrilled?

    Huang Xiaolong grinned watching his father¡¯s reaction and teased a little, ¡°It¡¯s just the Seventh Level Foundation Building Realm.¡±

    Huang Jiyuan was stunned, failing to register the meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    But very soon, he understood what Huang Xiaolong meant because, ten breathster, his body emitted another burst of radiant light as his cultivation entered the Eighth Level Foundation Building!

    He had broken through to the Eighth Level Foundation Building!

    His originally shriveled-up meridians and veins widened once again and filled with vitality. No, not only were they filled with vitality, but they were literally surging great rivers!

    Merely in a few breaths ah, the meridians¡¯ and veins¡¯ true essence had more than doubled!

    Huang Datou¡¯s eyes were as wide as they could be while he continued watching.

    ¡°This, can¡¯t, can¡¯t be true, r-right?¡± He had a hard time believing what was happening in front of him, and it was just too unbelievable.

    His eldest uncle actually helped his grandfather to break through to Eighth Level Foundation Building from Sixth Level Foundation Building in a mere twenty breaths!

    Looking at his father¡¯s dazed expression, Huang Xiaolong smiled happily as he continued to channel energy into his father through his palm, and soon, Huang Jiyuan advanced again.

    Ninth Level Foundation Building!

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong stopped when Huang Jiyuan¡¯s cultivation stopped at peakte-Ninth Level Foundation Building.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength and cultivation realm, he could raise Huang Jiyuan¡¯s cultivation realm straight to Golden Core Realm without any problem, and the peakte- Ninth Level Foundation Building was nothing. However, condensing one¡¯s golden core was an important step, Huang Xiaolong decided to let Huang Jiyuan adapt to his consecutive breakthroughs before helping him to advance to Golden Core Realm ten dayster.

    There were also distinctions between strong and weak Golden Core Realm cultivators on Earth. The higher the rank of one¡¯s golden core, the higher one¡¯s battle strength would be. Golden cores were divided into nine ranks, and the lowest rank was rank-one. However, above rank-nine golden cores, there were king-rank, monarch-rank, and the legendary immortal-rank golden core!

    Huang Xiaolong nned to help Huang Jiyuan to condense an immortal-rank golden core a few dayster!

    This way, Huang Jiyuan would have hope of breaking through Immortal Realm!

    The chances of advancing to Immortal Realm with an immoral-rank golden core was more than twice of a monarch-rank golden core.

    Of course, Huang Jiyuan had no knowledge of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention at all. He was still immersed in the ecstasy of breaking through to peakte-Ninth Level Foundation Building. He looked at his body that had returned to the time when he was forty years old in disbelief. In truth, he was blown away, especially when he felt the roaring true essence in his veins as he exerted force.

    ¡°Xiaolong, I, I, I¡¯ve advanced to the Ninth Level of Foundation Building?¡± Huang Jiyuan asked excitedly.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s peakte-Ninth Level Foundation Building!¡±

    ¡°I, I, really?! It¡¯s real!¡± Huang Jiyuan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Peakte-Ninth Level Foundation Building Realm! He Hadn¡¯t even dared to dream about this in the past, yet this was happening to him.

    ¡°Then, won¡¯t I have hope of breaking through to Golden Core Realm in the future?¡± Huang Jiyuan asked Huang Xiaolong in the midst of his excitement.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled. It¡¯s more than having hope¡­ It¡¯s a hundred percent certainty.

    He had strengthened and improved his father¡¯s body just now, and even without his help in the future, his father would break through to Golden Core Realm within a year, and at the lowest achievement would be king-rank golden core. There would be no issue for his father in each Immortal Realm at all.

    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t say these things to his father.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°Yes, father, you will have a chance of breaking through to Golden Core Realm after ten days. I will help you advance to the Golden Core Realm, and condense your golden core!¡±

    ¡°Ten, ten, ten days?! Condense golden core!¡± The excited Huang Jiyuan was taken aback.

    Huang Datou was thrilled to see that Huang Jiyuan had advanced to peakte-Ninth Level Foundation Building, but when he heard Huang Xiaolong say that he would help grandfather break through to Golden Core Realm after ten days, he too was taken aback.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Condense golden core after ten days, and your grandfather will be a Golden Core expert!¡±

    Huang Jiyuan was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Xiao, Xiaolong, all these are really true!?¡± Huang Jiyuan still couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard, feeling as if he was in a dream.

    Everything that had happened that day was beyond Huang Jiyuan¡¯s wildest imagination. He had dreamed of his soning back many times in the past, but when he woke up, he felt sadder than ever.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned and reassured his father, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s all real,¡± then he joked, ¡°Tonight, you¡¯re absolutely capable of ¡®fighting¡¯ three hundred rounds with mother!¡±

    ¡°You kid, you dare to make fun of your father now!¡± Huang Jiyuan scolded with mirth in his eyes. Then again, it was true that it had been a long time since he, ahem, had that.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong finally saw his mother, Wang Men. Wang Men was even weaker than his father, she was already at the end of her lifespan and wouldn¡¯tst another half a year. She didn¡¯t even have the energy to speak, but when she saw Huang Xiaolong, it was obvious that she was extremely agitated, and her clouded eyes teared up immediately. Her lips parted but could only manage low, hoarse grunts. She was calling her son, but the words could note out.

    Huang Xiaolong caressed his mother¡¯s hand, enduring his heartache, and began improving his mother¡¯s body like what he had done with his father by widening her meridians and veins, and extending her lifespan. Before Huang Jiyuan and Huang Datou¡¯s expectant gazes, Wang Men¡¯s shrunken body began to fill up, her flesh and muscles returned, her skin was smooth and glowing. Her gray hair turned a shiny ebony, and her eyes became bright and clear.

    Before long, Wang Men¡¯s appearance was restored to her forties. She was a great beauty in her heyday, and now that her condition was restored, Huang Jiyuan waspletely charmed.

    The shadow of a dying old woman was nowhere to be seen, and in front of him was a beautiful, elegant, and mature woman!

    Huang Xiaolong also helped his mother to advance until the peak ofte-Ninth Level Foundation Building Realm before stopping.

    Although Huang Jiyuan had experienced it himself, he was still startled watching Huang Xiaolong help Wang Men breakthrough to peakte-Ninth Level Foundation Building.

    Wang Men¡¯s cultivation was only at the peakte-Third Level Foundation Building, but now she had already reached the peakte-Ninth Level Foundation Building.

 Chapter 3244: Uncle Will Show You the World

    <h4>Chapter 3244: Uncle Will Show You the World</h4>

    Huang Jiyuan was shocked by Wang Men¡¯s physical changes and consecutive breakthroughs. Huang Datou was even more shocked. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with veneration as if he was going to prostrate before Huang Xiaolong in a heartbeat, and the idolization in his eyes had reached an indescribable degree.

    Lastly, Huang Xiaolong saw his younger brother whom he had never met, Huang Chenfei!

    Huang Chenfei¡¯s injuries were more serious than what Huang Datou had described them to be. It was much more than merely damaged veins and meridians as more than half of his body¡¯s meridians and veins were broken, and one of his legs could no longer move. His waist was injured as well. His condition had deteriorated in thest two years. Hence, he had beenpletely bedridden.

    Even the country¡¯s most skilled doctor wouldn¡¯t be able to heal Huang Chengfei¡¯s injuries, but to Huang Xiaolong, these injuries were nothing.

    In a simr amount of time, roughly twenty breathster, Huang Xiaolong had healed all of Huang Chenfei¡¯s injuries. Not only were his veins and meridians restored, but they had widened several times. His right leg that could not move was as good as new, and so was his injured waist.

    After suffering the torture his injuries had brought, Huang Chenfei¡¯s condition had worsened by the day. His cheeks were sunken, he looked dispirited, and more than half of his hair had grayed, but now, his changes were just as shocking as Wang Men¡¯s. He looked no more than thirty-something, handsome and dashing.

    But considering Huang Chenfei¡¯s recovery, it was not as deep as his father Huang Jiyuan, and mother Wang Men. Huang Xiaolong only raised Huang Chenfei¡¯s cultivation to the Seventh Level Foundation Building Realm. He decided to have Huang Chenfei cultivate for a year to peakte-Ninth Level Foundation Building Realm, before helping him to advance to Golden Core Realm.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Huang Chenfei got off the bed and knelt in front of Huang Xiaolong on a single knee with a pious and grateful expression on his face.

    Huang Xiaolong pulled him up and smiled as he teased, ¡°We¡¯re brothers, so there is no need to say thank you or anything like that!¡±

    Huang Chenfei nodded happily.

    But he soon remembered the cause of his misery. ¡°Huang Baogui, just wait!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong patted Huang Chenfei¡¯s shoulders in reassurance, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Big Brother will settle your grudge for you!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother guarantees it!¡± A cold light glinted in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he promised.

    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother!¡± Huang Chenfei said gratefully.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, indicating that there was no need for politeness.

    ¡°Xiaolong returned today, so we must add some good dishes and celebrate!¡± Huang Jiyuanughed happily. Not only his son, who had been missing for a hundred years hade back, but his wife¡¯s lifespan was extended and even her cultivation had advanced. Also, his younger son¡¯s injuries had all healed. Huang Jiyuan was truly happy from the bottom of his heart, and he had never felt so happy in thest few decades!

    ¡°Good, I will cook today!¡± Wang Menughingly took on the task of cooking, and dered, ¡°I¡¯ll go grocery shopping now!¡±

    Huang Jiyuan took out a low-grade spirit stone from his pocket. He hesitated for a bit, but then took out another one, and gave both of them to Wang Men. He grinned and reminded, ¡°Xiaolong loves roasted wild boar the most, so buy a wild boar back!¡±

    Wang Men was stunned as she looked at the two low-grade spirit stones. She took them and smiled gracefully. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the market now!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go with you, and get familiar with the environment,¡± said Huang Xiaolong.

    Wang Men agreed crisply, ¡°Alright then. We, mother and son haven''t gone shopping together for a long time.¡±

    Before leaving Earth, Huang Xiaolong used to apany Wang Men when she went to the market.

    Although the Huang Family was an ancient martial arts family, they were mortals too, and they often went to the market and other ces to buy things.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯lle too. I can help carry things!¡± Huang Datou volunteered enthusiastically.

    Wang Men chuckled happily. ¡°Great, the wild boars nowadays are very heavy, so don¡¯t you darein you¡¯re tiredter.¡±

    Huang Datou¡¯s face split into a big grin. ¡°Not tired, not tired! It¡¯s just a wild boar!¡±

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong, Wang Men, and Huang Datou stepped out from the house and headed to the market nearby.

    Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei wanted to go as well, but Wang Men shot them a re and dered she was going shopping with her son and grandson. ¡°Why are the two of youing along?¡± Immediately, Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei looked crestfallen, and waited obediently for them to return.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled watching this transpire.

    Father¡¯s still afraid of his wife, just like how he was in the past. His father was usually a very macho man, but whenever his mother red at him, he deted faster than a balloon.

    Huang Chenfei watched Huang Xiaolong and Wang Men¡¯s back and spoke wryly, ¡°Mom is too biased, I¡¯m also her son.¡±

    Huang Jiyuan chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s how your mother is. She dotes on your big brother the most.¡± Then he added with vigor, ¡°Come on, we will spar. I haven¡¯t worked my muscles for a long time!¡±

    Huang Chenfei was astounded, then quickly shook his head. ¡°Old Dad, you¡¯re already a peakte-Ninth Level Foundation Building Realm, so please spare me. I¡¯m no match against you now! Why don¡¯t you wait until Momes back!¡±

    Huang Jiyuan widened his eyes and red at him. ¡°Why so much nonsense? Come over quickly.¡± He then added, ¡°You¡¯ve been bedridden for so long, so this is a good time for you to move your muscles. It''ll be good for your body. Do you understand? Do you really think I am so idle, that I¡¯ve got nothing better to do?¡±

    Huang Jiyuan had not fought anyone for over a decade, and his hands were itching!

    He needed to curb his itch right now! And there were no other opponents right now, Huang Chenfei naturally became his tool to scratch his itch!

    In the end, Huang Chenfei became Huang Jiyuan¡¯s sparring partner with a bitter face.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong, Wang Men, and Huang Datou were already several miles away.

    The market was a few miles from their house. Soon after leaving, after seeing Huang Datou¡¯s slow speed, Huang Xiaolong brought him along.

    In fact, along the way, Huang Xiaolong improved Huang Datou¡¯s physique again and again, directly raising Huang Datou¡¯s cultivation to First Level Mid-Xiantian Realm. But Huang Xiaolong was well-measured and did not raise Huang Datou¡¯s cultivation too much.

    Even so, Huang Datou nearly fainted from ecstasy.

    ¡°Un-Uncle, I, I can release my true qi outwards?!¡± Huang Datou¡¯s hands were fluttering everywhere from excitement.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Can it still be fake?¡±

    Huang Datou grinned sheepishly in embarrassment.

    Wang Men watched them with mirth in her eyes. Just a day ago, living was hell for her, but today, she was bathed in an ocean of happiness. If possible, she wanted things to stay in this moment, forever and ever.

    ¡°In the future, you just follow me, and I¡¯ll take you to see the world.¡± Huang Xiaolong joked with Huang Datou.

    But Huang Datou responded with all seriousness, nodding his head firmly, ¡°Yes, Uncle!¡±

    He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a feverish admiration.

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly remembered something, and he asked Wang Men, ¡°Mom, how¡¯s sister doing now?¡±

    At the time he had gone missing, he had a younger sister called Huang Wen.

    Logically, his younger sister should have been aware of his parent¡¯s condition, and even if she had married someone, she must have visited her parents from time to time, right?!

    ¡°Your sister, she¡­¡± Wang Men was hesitant to continue.

    Huang Datou interjected, ¡°Aunt married the Ha Province Lin Family¡¯s disciple Lin Xiaotian. Ever since Huang Houde took over the patriarch position, in order to get into Huang Houde¡¯s good books, Lin Xiaotian had Aunt cut off her rtionship with grandfather and grandmother. Every time Aunt wants toe back to visit us, Lin Xiaotian stops her. I''ve heard he even imprisoned Aunt for as long as half a year to a year because of this.¡±

 Chapter 3245: Your Face Puts Me In A Foul Mood

    <h4>Chapter 3245: Your Face Puts Me In A Foul Mood</h4>

    The Ha Province¡¯s Lin Family was one of the ancient martial arts families, and in the past one hundred years, they had risen to be one of Huaxiao Country¡¯s ten great cultivation families, one that was not weaker than Donglin¡¯s Huang Family.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression darkened hearing that.

    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t know that after that Lin Xiaotian married Aunty, he also married a string of daopanions, literally in the style of ancient men¡¯s three wives and seven concubines!¡± Huang Datouined.

    But Wang Men made an excuse for Lin Xiaotian, ¡°After you left, Earth¡¯s various alliances changed thew, making it legal for men to marry many wives.¡±

    Huang Datou retorted, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t make excuses for that Lin Xiaotian anymore. It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t know what kind of person he is. We¡¯ve been suppressed and beaten by Huang Houde, and that Lin Xiaotian treated Aunty badly to tter Huang Houde, losing his temper with her more often than not!¡±

    Wang Men¡¯s lips moved, but she had no words to refute.

    Huang Xiaolong asked coldly, ¡°Whose Lin Xiaotian?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Lin Family¡¯s Elder Lin Jing¡¯s son, but Lin Jing¡¯s line of descendant is not the main branch¡¯s direct descendants. So, Lin Jing and Lin Xiaotian¡¯s status can only be considered as average,¡± Huang Datou summarized.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded to indicate he was listening.

    With martial arts families with over a hundred years heritage like Huang Family and Lin Family, the status of side branch descendants was not as good as the main direct descendants. Unless, a disciple with exceptional talent came out from the side branch who could attract the attention of the family¡¯s old ancestor, or if someone from the side branch broke through to Nascent Soul Realm.

    Even to a top-tier family like Huang Family, every Nascent Soul Realm expert was pivotal to the family, and one Nascent Soul expert alone could bring up an entire line of descendants. This was the reason why Huang Jiyuan was so thrilled when he thought Huang Xiaolong was a Nascent Soul Realm expert.

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go to Ha Province after ten days when I am done making arrangements,¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Wang Men.

    His younger sister Huang Wen was unable toe back and see her parents due to Lin Xiaotian¡¯s hindrance. Therefore, his younger sister and parents had not met for more than ten years. It went without saying that they missed each other a lot.

    As expected, Wang Men¡¯s cheeks flushed with happiness when she heard that. ¡°Really?! That¡¯s great, Xiaolong. Then we¡¯ll depart ten dayster!¡± she emphasized as if afraid Huang Xiaolong would change his mind.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled reassuringly. ¡°Promise.¡±

    Honestly, he missed his younger sister too.

    They would set off to Ha Province ten dayster after his parents formed their immortal-rank golden cores.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong, Wang Men, and Huang Datou reached the market.

    The market was different from the wet markets in the past, and it was much bigger, and more like a supermarket. There were all kinds of vegetables, meat, poultry, and other ingredients. Just meat was divided into several categories, from ordinary poultry and meat to fierce beasts¡¯ meat which offered an even wider variety that was no less than fifty. There were also several kinds of spiritual fruits.

    Spiritual beasts¡¯ meat and spiritual fruits were naturally more expensive than the ordinary poultry and meat.

    The market building consisted of four floors, and each floor was approximately twenty to thirty thousand square meters. Wang Men directly led them to the third floor while exining, ¡°Generally, spiritual beast meat and spiritual fruits are located on the third and fourth floors.¡±

    ¡°Mom, two pieces of low-grade spirit stones are enough to buy a whole spiritual hog beast?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked casually.

    Fleeting embarrassment flickered across Wang Men¡¯s face. It looked like her son had already seen through their situation that their entire family¡¯s wealth was several pieces of low-grade spirit stones. Taking out two pieces of low-grade spirit stones for a meal during this time was already a luxury.

    ¡°We¡¯ll choose a smaller one, it should be enough,¡± Wang Men fumbled with an excuse.

    Two pieces of low-grade spirit stones was indeed enough to get a smaller-sized spiritual hog beast, but what if there wasn¡¯t a smaller one avable? Generally, smaller-sized spiritual hog beasts were very popr, and they sold out fast.

    A whileter, Wang Men, Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Datou came to the section selling spiritual hog beast meat.

    But after asking more than twenty stalls, none of them had any small-sized spiritual hog beast left, and Wang Men looked even more embarrassed. In the end, she said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, how about we¡­?¡±

    Spiritual hog beasts were generally sold in whole, and very rarely the vendors were willing to sell by weight or pieces.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mom. We can buy ordinary ingredients,¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Wang Men. ¡°Truthfully, I miss the taste of wild boar we used to have in the past. We cane buy a spiritual hog beast tomorrow!¡±

    It was time to exchange the dozen golden cores in his Sun Moon Furnace at the bank. He didn¡¯t need money, but his parents did. In fact, they needed money very much! Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to eat soon!

    Just as Wang Men, Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Datou were about to go back down to the second floor, four disciples came towards them from another side.

    When Huang Datou saw the four young men, his expression tensed, and subconsciously he tried to hide himself behind Huang Xiaolong. It was quite obvious he was trying to avoid the four of them.

    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Huang Datou? Looks like you¡¯ve got rich, Huang Datou that you can afford to buy a spiritual hog beast on the third floor?¡± The young man in the middle walked straight up to Huang Datou, and taunted sarcastically.

    The skinny young man amongst them was staring hatefully at Huang Datou. ¡°Huang Datou, you¡¯ve be very capable now, have you? You dare to hide from us. Get over here now, or believe it or not, I¡¯m going to beat you so bad that you''ll be uglier than a spiritual hog beast!¡±

    The remaining two young men exploded intoughter.

    It was obvious these people were very used to bullying Huang Datou.

    ¡°Who are they?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over the four young men as he asked Huang Datou.

    Huang Datou finally remembered that his eldest uncle was a ¡®Nascent Soul Realm¡¯ expert, and his courage immediately got bigger as he answered, ¡°Uncle, they are Chu Family¡¯s disciples!¡±

    He pointed at the young man in the middle and said, ¡°He¡¯s called Chu Zhangming, his grandfather is a grand elder in the family!¡±

    The Chu Family was also part of Earth¡¯s current cultivation families, but they were not headquartered in Donglin Province. They came from the southward neighboring province called Nanhe Province.

    But big cultivation families like Huang Family and Chu Family dabbled in many industries throughout the Huaxia Alliance¡¯s territories, hence many family¡¯s disciples were sent to various provinces and cities to take care of these industries. So, it was nothing strange to see Chu Family¡¯s disciples in Donglin province.

    ¡°Uncle?¡± Upon hearing Huang Datou call Huang Xiaolong his eldest uncle, the four young men were surprised and began scrutinizing Huang Xiaolong. Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dashing appearance, their reactions were simr to Huang Bo¡¯s.

    There is someone so good-looking on Earth!

    Even at that time, there were stars that shot to fame based on their good looks, but afterparing them to Huang Xiaolong, those famous stars were akin to an ugly boar.

    Ignoring the four stupefied gazes, Huang Xiaolong continued asking Huang Dayou, ¡°They habitually bully you?¡±

    ¡°They do, Uncle. Every time I encounter them, they make a joke out of me, and then beat me up with at least two punches from each of them before letting me go!¡± Huang Datou red resentfully at Chu Zhangming¡¯s group as he added, ¡°They¡¯re very close to Huang Bo!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Chu Zhangming faced Huang Xiaolong with a haughty expression, ¡°Brat, you are Huang Datou¡¯s uncle? Looking at your face puts me in a foul mood.¡± He looked towards a pile of filth not far away and ordered, ¡°Go dunk your face in that pile of filth for a minute, and I¡¯ll let you leave, or all of us will make a sh across your face!¡±

 Chapter 3246: I Learned This Trick From My Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 3246: I Learned This Trick From My Uncle</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the pile of filth. It was a pile of discarded spiritual hog beasts¡¯ internal organs and other parts. More often than not, many people would request the vendor to clean up the spiritual hog beasts they bought on the spot instead of doing it themselves, and all these unwanted parts were piled high in a corner, as tall as a person.

    Flies swarmed around it as spiritual hog beasts¡¯ intestines, blood, and feces were mixed together.

    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t waste time and get inside quickly!¡± Another Chu Family¡¯s disciple sneered mockingly as a sharp dagger appeared in his hand while he threatened, ¡°Dally anymore and I''ll sh your face right here and now!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Huang Datou was outraged.

    ¡°You guys are too much!¡± Wang Men too was outraged by these youngsters¡¯ behavior.

    Huang Datou had never told her he was being bullied all these years, and this was the first time she heard that Huang Datou was often bullied by these Chu Family¡¯s disciples, and she was extremely angry.

    ¡°Brother Zhangming, this pretty aunty is not bad!¡± The Chu Family¡¯s disciple holding a dagger brightened when he finally noticed Wang Men.

    Only then did Chu Zhangming and the other two youngsters notice Wang Men¡¯s appearance, and their eyes lit up.

    Wang Men was inly dressed, so the four of them didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. Although Wang Men appeared to be in her forties. Her skin was smooth and ruddy after Huang Xiaolong improved her physical attributes, and she exuded a charm that young women in their twenties did not possess. She looked mature and elegant.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was full of frost seeing the lecherous expressions on the Chu Family disciples¡¯ faces, and he ordered Huang Datou, ¡°Break their legs, and throw them into the pile of filth!¡±

    Huang Datou was startled and did not react for a second.

    ¡°Uncle, you mean¡­ me?¡± He had gotten too used to being bullied by Chu Zhangming and others. Moreover, his strength was worse than the four of them. Hence, he had never dreamt that he could break Chu Zhangming¡¯s legs!

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s you!¡± Huang Xiaolong nearly rolled his eyes looking at Huang Datou¡¯s silly expression.

    At a nce, he had seen through Chu Zhangming and the others¡¯ cultivation, and they were merely Ninth Level Qi Refining Realm. With Huang Datou¡¯s current Xiantian Realm, he alone was more than enough to deal with them.

    Chu Zhangming and the others turned and looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Break our legs and throw us into the pile of filth?¡± He chuckled sarcastically and pointed at Huang Datou. ¡°Who, him?¡±

    The Chu Family¡¯s disciple holding a dagger strode angrily towards Huang Xiaolong, and shed at Huang Xiaolong with it, ¡°Punk, obviously, you prefer me to draw on your face with my dagger!¡±

    Huang Datou was anxious when he saw the Chu Family¡¯s disciple trying to injure Huang Xiaolong, and pped him with his palms. A strong wind roused, sending the disciple and his dagger flying.

    Huang Datou was bbergasted, staring dumbly at his own hands, but ecstasy soon took over his shock. Only then did he remember that he had advanced to Xiantian Realm.

    ¡°He is channeling true qi out of his body?!¡± The other three Chu Family¡¯s disciples were shocked and looked at Huang Datou in disbelief.

    Xiantian expert!

    But they had seen Huang Datou a month ago, and Huang Datou was clearly atte-Sixth Level Qi Refinement. Then, howe he advanced to Xiantian Realm during this time?!

    The disciple Huang Datou sent flying got up from the floor, and spat out a mouthful of blood and red at Huang Datou in shock and rage.

    ¡°Go break their legs!¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded Huang Datou as he was immersed in ecstasy, ¡°Remember, legs, both of them, not one leg!¡±

    Huang Datou hesitated for a split second, then strode towards Chu Zhangming¡¯s group of four.

    Chu Zhangming and the others ashened slightly.

    ¡°Huang Datou, you dare!¡± The disciple, who was sent flying, roared at Huang Datou. He pointed the sharp dagger in his hand at Huang Datou. ¡°Touch a hair on us again if you have the guts!¡±

    Chu Zhangming sneered, ¡°Huang Datou, you better roll over here and get on your knees, apologize to us or you¡¯ll regret this! If we tell Huang Bo a word of what happened today, he¡¯ll have a thousand ways to torture you!¡±

    At the mention of Huang Bo, Huang Datou¡¯s eyes turned red, and before any of the four Chu Family¡¯s disciples reacted, Huang Datou had arrived in front of him with his fist swinging out, hitting Chu Zhangming squarely on the face. Caught off guard, Chu Zhangming staggered from the force, and crashed against the wall.

    When Chu Zhangming fell to the ground, his mouth and nose were bloodied.

    ¡°Brother Zhangming!¡±

    The other three disciples eximed anxiously as they hastened to Chu Zhangming¡¯s side.

    Chu Zhangming got up with their help. His face was twisted with rage. As the grandson of Chu Family¡¯s grand elder, he had been doted on from childhood. When had he been so miserable? But today, he was beaten by the weak and insignificant kid they were used to stepping on!

    ¡°Huang Datou, you, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± Chu Zhangming bellowed at the top of his lungs, ¡°Chop him into pieces for me!¡±

    The other three Chu Family¡¯s disciples took out their swords and lunged towards Huang Datou in attack.

    Facing three murderous-looking Chu Family¡¯s disciples with sharp weapons, attacking at the same time, Huang Datou subconsciously retreated, and noticing this, the three Chu Family¡¯s disciples became emboldened.

    However, Huang Datou had advanced to Xiantian Realm, and after Huang Xiaolong had improved his physique, his defenses, explosive power, and agility were twice as high as the same-level cultivators. The three Chu Family¡¯s disciples were merely Ninth Level Qi Refinement, so how could they possibly hold any advantage when attacking Huang Datou?

    There seemed to be wind under Huang Datou¡¯s feet, and the three Chu Family¡¯s disciples couldn¡¯t even touch the corner of Huang Datou¡¯s clothes.

    But Wang Men was anxious and worried, watching Huang Datou being besieged by three people. She wanted to help but was stopped by Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Mom, we just need to watch from the side. Datou is capable of dealing with the four of them alone.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had discovered that Huang Datou¡¯s temperament was a little cowardly because of constant bullying he suffered, in order for Huang Datou to regain his confidence, Huang Datou should be given the chance to defeat those who had bullied him in the past. This was something Huang Datou must experience or he would live in the shadows of those people forever.

    After some clumsy movements, Huang Datou soon calmed down and found his rhythm. He started to retaliate. Channeling his true qi outside his body, Huang Datou¡¯s palm hit the disciples¡¯ wrist, making the disciple drop the de. Then, hended a punch on his chest, sending the disciple reeling back.

    Then, Huang Datou¡¯s fist mmed onto the second disciple¡¯s back as he spun around, mming that disciple to the floor face down.

    And thest of the three, Huang Datou¡¯s fist connected with the disciple¡¯s face with a hard jab.

    After he finished dealing with the three disciples, Huang Datou strode towards Chu Zhangming, and finally, there was panic on Chu Zhangming¡¯s face as he backed away. ¡°You, Huang Datou, how dare you?!¡±

    Huang Datou sneered. ¡°Just watch!¡±

    With that said, he mmed his fist onto Chu Zhangming¡¯s mouth, knocking off a few of Chu Zhangming¡¯s teeth and shouted, ¡°This move, I learned from my uncle!¡±

    A drop of sweat trickled down the side of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    But he had indeed knocked off a few of Huang Bo¡¯s teeth previously.

    Chu Zhangming looked at his bloody teeth scattered on the floor, as anger, humiliation, and killing intent boiled in his chest as he pointed a trembling finger at Huang Datou. ¡°Huang Datou, I will make you regret this soon enough¡­ Regret everything you did today!¡±

    A brutal light gleamed in Huang Datou¡¯s eyes as he stomped his foot on Chu Zhangming¡¯s leg. Chu Zhangming let out a blood-curdling scream when one of his legs was broken by Huang Datou. With the same method, Huang Datou broke Chu Zhangming¡¯s other leg, as well as the other three disciples¡¯ legs before throwing the four of them into the pile of animal filth, regardless of their screams and bellows or threats.

    Looking at the four people thrown into the pile of filth with his own hands, Huang Datou had never felt so liberated in his life.

    Cool!

    So d*mn cool!

 Chapter 3247: In A Hundred Years, Even A Beauty Gets Old

    <h4>Chapter 3247: In A Hundred Years, Even A Beauty Gets Old</h4>

    Huang Datou returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side with spring in his steps amidst Chu Zhangming¡¯s and the others'' screams.

    ¡°Uncle, I defeated them!¡± Huang Datou eximed excitedly. He had never thought that one day he would be able to turn the tables and smack Chu Zhangming and his group instead!

    Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°If defeating a few Ninth Level Qi Refining Realms makes you so happy, then wouldn¡¯t you be flying to the moon when you defeat an Enlightenment Realm?¡±

    Enlightenment Realm?

    Huang Datou was stupefied. Then, he waved his hands and head in a frightened expression. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t joke.¡±

    Not to mention Enlightenment Realm experts, even a Nascent Soul Realm expert was a top existence in his eyes. Just a fart from a Nascent Soul Realm expert could st him to death.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled in silence.

    After the improvements he had made in Huang Datou¡¯s physical body, it was only a matter of time when Huang Datou would defeat an Enlightenment expert, and even defeating Tribtion Realm experts was something granted.

    Wang Men was over the moon that her grandson won the battle, but she was worried at the same time. Thus, she said, ¡°Xiaolong, Chu Zhangming¡¯s grandfather is a grand elder of Chu Family. After having their legs broken, I¡¯m afraid the Chu Family won¡¯t let this matter rest without doing anything.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly upon hearing that. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen with me around. Not to mention just a Chu Family¡¯s grand elder, but even if the entire Chu Familyes, they wouldn¡¯t have the guts to touch a hair on any of you. They don¡¯t have that ability!¡±

    This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s guarantee.

    He would never allow others to bully his parents and his family on Earth!

    Chu Zhangming suddenlyughed with a distorted expression. ¡°Punk, I¡¯ll let you be arrogant for now, but wait till my father and the others arrive. You¡¯ll shit yourself!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong responded tepidly, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting then!¡±

    Before turning away, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger flicked, and a pile of spiritual hog beast¡¯s filth flew up from the ground, and sttered across Chu Zhangming and the other three disciples¡¯ faces, eyes, mouths, and nostrils, making Chu Zhangming and the others feel as if they had gone to hell and back.

    On the second floor, Huang Xiaolong, Wang Men, and Huang Datou managed to get a satisfactory whole wild boar, and other ingredients, and then returned to the house.

    The wild boar they bought was cheap because it was not a spiritual beast. Wang Men even got back tens of gold coins in return after paying with one low-grade spirit stone.

    Though spirit stones had be themon currency on Earth, in ordinary wet markets and markets, copper, silver, and gold coins were alsomonly used, and each denominator¡¯s exchange rate was one to a hundred. One silver coin was equivalent to one hundred copper coins, one gold coin was equivalent to a hundred silver coins, and one piece of low-grade spirit stone was equivalent to one hundred gold coins.

    Therefore, Wang Men merely spent less than a hundred gold coins overall.

    On the way back to the house, Wang Men looked at Huang Xiaolong from time to time as if she had something to say.

    ¡°Mom, what is it? Just say it,¡± seeing this, Huang Xiaolong asked frankly.

    ¡°Xiaolong, do you still remember Zhang Yuhan?¡± Wang Men asked reluctantly.

    Zhang Yuhan!

    The name seemed to stroke Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heartstrings.

    That girl, how could he forget her?

    They were so in love. Her every smile andugh seemed to sh before his eyes.

    ¡°How is she now?¡± Huang Xiaolong pretended nonchnce as he asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s teaching at the Eastern University now,¡± Wang Men answered, and suddenly added another sentence, ¡°She¡¯s still single!¡±

    What?! Huang Xiaolong was taken aback.

    ¡°She, she didn¡¯t marry? For so many years, she has been¡­?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind was buzzing.

    Wang Men nodded, ¡°She has not married. After you went missing suddenly, many young masters from prominent families were interested in her, and her family also arranged a marriage for her, but she threatened them with her life! In the end, her family ran out of ideas, and as her age increased, they let her be. Later on, after advancing to Golden Core Realm, she joined the Eastern University¡¯s teaching staff!¡±

    ¡°But from thest I¡¯ve heard of her, she has already stepped into Nascent Soul Realm, and was promoted to the Eastern University¡¯s dean!¡± Wang Men sighed with mncholy. ¡°You should go see her. Honestly, she has been waiting for you all this time. Others might not know the reason, but it¡¯s clear to me and your father.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in silence, feelingplicated emotions.

    He had really not expected Zhang Yuhan to have not marry anyone. Had Zhang Yuhan married in her prime, she probably would have had a great-granddaughter by now.

    Even a beauty will grow old in a hundred years.

    Huang Datou¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he listened in to his grandmother and eldest uncle¡¯s conversation. My uncle and the Eastern University''s Dean Zhang Yuhan were actually¡­?

    ¡°Uncle, you and Lady Zhang Yuhan¡­?¡± Huang Datou couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard.

    Seeing Huang Datou¡¯s reaction, Huang Xiaolong asked in a yful tone, ¡°Zhang Yuhan is very famous, is she?¡±

    Huang Datou nodded his head heavily, looking extremely serious as he said, ¡°Very famous! Lady Zhang Yuhan is a grade-nine spiritual vein, and she hasprehended the Eastern University¡¯s Emperor Qing Secret Scripture that no has been able to decode. More importantly, she once defeated two same level Nascent Soul Realm beasts at the same time!¡±

    Huang Datou went on to list all of Zhang Yuhan¡¯s feats.

    The Eastern University was the top education institution within the Huaxia Alliance, and as the Eastern University¡¯s dean, Lady Zhang Yuhan was famous throughout Huaxia given her strength and talent.

    After listening to his nephew¡¯s ¡®unbiased¡¯ ount of Zhang Yuhan¡¯s feats, Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Men. ¡°Mom, did Zhang Yunhane to visit you in these years?¡±

    With Zhang Yuhan¡¯s status and identity, if she had been willing to extend a helping hand, his parents¡¯ and family¡¯s lives wouldn¡¯t have fallen to that degree.

    Wang Men understood what her son was thinking, thus exined, ¡°The first few decades after your disappearance, Zhang Yuhan came to visit us often. Later on, after she advanced to Nascent Soul Realm, and got promoted to be the Eastern University Dean, she has been very busy, and she stoppeding. Moreover, every time she visits us, she would inevitably be reminded of you, making her sad and cry. We were worried her emotions would affect her, and told her to stoping!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sumbed to silence once more.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you can¡¯t put the me on Yuhan for this matter!¡± Wang Men persuaded.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and sighed inwardly. Honestly, did he have any qualifications to me Zhang Yuhan? He had been missing for a hundred years, and she has been single the entire time. He was the one who had turned his back on her.

    He had married in another world and had more than one wife.

    Back at the house, Huang Xiaolong saw the two ck eyes on his younger brother Huang Chenfei¡¯s face. He looked stunned while Huang Chengfei exined with a bitter expression, ¡°Father was itching to spar and wouldn¡¯t let me go. Moreover, the old man¡¯s quite persistent in using the Dragon Digging Pearl move, and he stubbornly aimed for my eyes!¡±

    Both Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou broke intoughter.

    Wang Menughed as she shot a re at Huang Jiyuan. ¡°Very good, you¡¯re so capable now. In that case, you go and spar with Xiaolong. Let us watch you both.¡±

    Huang Jiyuan nearly jumped back in fright by his dear wife¡¯s words, and was quick to make an excuse, ¡°Xiaolong has just returned, so he must be tired. So it¡¯s better we don¡¯t. What if it affects our father and son¡¯s rtionship!¡±

    Huang Chenfeiined audibly under his berath, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid it would affect our father and son¡¯s rtionship?¡±

    Huang Jiyuan gave Huang Chenfei a sharp re, drawingughter from the others.

    That night, the family erected a bonfire in the yard, and roasted a whole wild boar. Huang Xiaolong personally took over the job of roasting the wild boar. The others sat in a circle, talking andughing. It was a cozy family gathering.

 Chapter 3248: I Guarantee It

    <h4>Chapter 3248: I Guarantee It</h4>

    Watching Huang Xiaolong skillfully turning the roast wild boar back and forth, both Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men were surprised.

    ¡°Brother, in the hundred years that you¡¯ve been missing, did you go be someone¡¯s royal chef?¡± Huang Chenfei couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Of courseÒ»not!¡± He paused, then stated, ¡°You get better when you do it often enough. For a few years, when I was out training, I often roasted meat in the wild!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t for some years, it was for many, many years!

    In the foreign mortal world, it was Asura Gates¡¯ Fei Hou and a bunch of others, then it was the little cow in the divine world, up until he had ascended to the foreign holy world!

    Huang Xiaolong did not use his essence fire while roasting the wild boar like he usually did, and used this bonfire like a mortal. Soon, the smoky aroma of roast meat wafted out from the wild boar as the bonfire sizzled due to the oil dripping from it. Huang Datou, Huang Chenfei, and Huang Jiyuan were salivating on the side.

    Huang Jiyuan clearly swallowed several times.

    ¡°Xiaolong, is it ready?¡± Huang Jiyuan rushed his son.

    Huang Xiaolong smirked at their voracious faces. ¡°Soon. Just a few minutes more!¡±

    Inhaling the unique scent of roasted wild boar, Huang Xiaolong was a little intoxicated. It was the familiar aroma that he had missed.

    Wang Men quickly stirred fry a few dishes in the kitchen while Huang Xiaolong took care of the wild boar.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s roast wild boar was done, Wang Men was also done with her side dishes. There were more than a dozen dishes, almost overloading the table. Right in the middle of the table was the wild boar Huang Xiaolong had roasted. It looked golden and crisp, with a tantalizing aroma curling out of it.

    ¡°So fragrant!¡± Huang Datou smacked his lips. ¡°It would be great if we could eat like this every day!¡±

    In his memories, he had never eaten such a luxurious meal before, not even during the lunar new year or other festive asions.

    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and Huang Chenfei looked a little awkward.

    But Huang Xiaolong teased him, ¡°Look at your unpromising appearance. Uncle guarantees you that you¡¯ll get to eat a big meal like this every day in the future!¡±

    Huang Datou¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°For real, Uncle?!¡±

    Huang Jiyuan immediately became spirited as well,ughing heartily, ¡°Did you forget your uncle is a Nascent Soul expert? ording to family rules, Nascent Soul Realm will be promoted to grand elder, and they are given one thousand low-grade spirit stones every month!¡±

    Every month!

    One thousand low-grade spirit stones.

    This indeed was an amazing sum to them.

    If calcted based on Earth¡¯s sry before the cultivation revival era, it would be a monthly sry of one million.

    There was happiness in Wang Men¡¯s eyes as she watched all these, ¡°Xiaolong, tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the family¡¯s ancestral hall so we can add you back into the family. After they verify that you have advanced to Nascent Soul Realm by the family¡¯s grand elders, you¡¯ll be promoted to grand elder!¡±

    ¡°Family¡¯s ancestral hall?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and stated firmly, ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡±

    Being recognized by the family, or bing a grand elder were superfluous things for him.

    Wang Men was immediately anxious, ¡°Xiaolong, don¡¯t let your anger get the better of you, only by bing the family¡¯s grand elder you can get more benefits. It¡¯s not only the one thousand low-grade spirit stones every month, you can manage some of Huang Family¡¯s industries!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled reassuringly facing his mother¡¯s anxiousness. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s merely the position of Huang Family¡¯s grand elder, I don¡¯t care about it. In fact, I don¡¯t even put the position of Huang Family¡¯s patriarch in my eyes. Even if Huang Ming offers the Huang Family¡¯s patriarch position to me on both hands, it will still depend on if I''m in the mood to take it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was merely stating the truth, but his words turned Huang Jiyuan¡¯s, Wang Men¡¯s, and Huang Chenfei¡¯s worlds upside down.

    The position of Huang Family¡¯s patriarch!

    It had never urred to them that Huang Xiaolong was qualified to take over the position of Huang Family¡¯s patriarch. The Huang Family had more than ten Nascent Soul Realm experts, and it took more than Nascent Soul Realm cultivation to be the Huang Family¡¯s patriarch. After advancing to Nascent Soul Realm, one needed to defeat the current Huang Family¡¯s patriarch first, and that was Huang Houde.

    Moreover, after defeating Huang Houde, one also needed to obtain Old Ancestor Huang Ming¡¯s approval before one could climb up to the position of patriarch.

    That was too difficult.

    Huang Houde himself was a Sixth Level Nascent Soul expert, and to defeat him was easier said than done. Moreover, Old Ancestor Huang Ming doted on Huang Houde. Then how would Huang Ming abolish Huang Houde¡¯s patriarch position and appoint someone else as patriarch?

    Among the family, there were Seventh Level Nascent Soul experts, even Eighth Level Nascent Soul Realm, but these people were only given the positions of grand elder, and had to execute Huang Houde¡¯s orders because behind Huang Houde was Huang Ming, an Enlightenment Realm expert.

    After the shock from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words receded, Huang Jiyuan quickly hushed Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, old ancestor¡¯s name cannot be spoken by us. Remember this when you¡¯re in front of others! If this reaches the ears of the Enforcement Hall, it¡¯s a big offense!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled and did not debate with his father on the matter, ¡°We won¡¯t speak of this as the roast wild boar has cooled, and it¡¯s perfect to eat it now!¡±

    ¡°Brother¡¯s right. Dad, Mom, sit down, my stomach¡¯s already screaming from hunger,¡± Huang Chenfei said, lightening the atmosphere.

    Everyone took their seats.

    Huang Jiyuan was grinning from ear to ear as he tore off an entire boar¡¯s leg and brought it in front of Huang Xiaolong While saying, ¡°I remember you like to eat boar leg the most, and it must be the front leg!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t feign politeness as he took the boar leg and bit off arge chunk of meat. His mouth was full of fragrant meat. ¡°Delicious!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong praised. Even the elixirs from foreign worlds couldn¡¯tpare to the taste of roast boar from his hometown.

    ¡°Eat more,¡± Wang Men smiled, looking at her eldest son with motherly love and started piling other dishes onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s te. ¡°These stir fries and other dishes are all your favorites. You must finish all of them today!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong made a dramatic reaction as he stared at the dozen dishes on the table. ¡°Ah, a great expert like me is going to die from overeating? Beasts can¡¯t kill me, but I will die from heartburn. Won¡¯t othersugh at me if theye to know?¡±

    Huang Jiyuan, Huang Chenfei, and Huang Datou snickered.

    Wang Men tapped her finger at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead and chided, ¡°You speak too much. Eat quickly. If you don¡¯t finish these today, you won¡¯t be allowed to leave your seat!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ttened his mouth as if he had been bullied.

    The five chatted as they ate, and Huang Xiaolong took the opportunity to ask about the old residence being sold off as that was the ce he used to live in.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong ask about the old main residence, Huang Chenfei¡¯s expression turned bitter. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, if it wasn¡¯t for me, father wouldn¡¯t have sold the main residence, and it wouldn¡¯t have fallen into somebody else¡¯s hands!¡±

    Huang Datou sounded indignant when he chimed in, ¡°Uncle, you know, originally, our main residence was worth at least one hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones. But Huang Baogui told everyone that no one is allowed to buy it except for his friend. He forced us to sell it to his friend for a mere fifty thousand low-grade spirit stones, and his friend is the Yutong Flying Ship Company¡¯s Chen Mi!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Yutong Flying Ship Company?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Huang Jiyuan nodded. ¡°The Yutong Flying Ship Company is an internationalpany, and one of the top ten flying ship manufacturers on Earth. It is also one of the Earth¡¯s top five hundredpanies. Chen Mi is the general manager for the Yutong Flying Ship Company in the Huaxia Alliance. Therefore, he also has other identities, and he has a brother in the top levels within the Huaxia Alliance!¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Huang Xiaolong listened calmly, then asked, ¡°Huang Houde, is he at the Huang Family¡¯s main residence now?¡±

 Chapter 3249: Beast Tide in the East Sea

    <h4>Chapter 3249: Beast Tide in the East Sea</h4>

    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and Huang Chenfei had not stepped out of the house for a long time until this day, so they knew very little about what was going on outside. It was Huang Dayou who answered, ¡°No, it is said that Huang Houde went to the capital city a few days ago!¡±

    ¡°Oh, he went to the capital?!¡± Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and even Huang Chenfei were surprised.

    Huang Datou nodded his head. ¡°Yup, it seems like the East Sea¡¯s beasts are attacking the border again, and this time, the beast tide is much bigger than all other times. The alliance¡¯s upper echelons have summoned Huaxia¡¯s various families¡¯ patriarchs. In fact, they¡¯ve called all the patriarchs with a little bit of strength there!¡±

    ¡°Huang Houde would probablye back a monthter,¡± Huang Datou added. Honestly, he didn¡¯t know when Huang Houde would return, and that was merely his guess.

    Huang Chenfei¡¯s brows furrowed with worry and it was apparent in his voice as he said, ¡°The East Sea¡¯s beasts are attacking again? The alliance actually summoned all the cultivation families¡¯ patriarchs? The beast tide this time must be very serious!¡±.

    Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°The East Sea¡¯s beasts often attack the border?¡±

    Huang Chenfei nodded in affirmation, ¡°Yes, they would attack at least once every few years as our city is located close to the East Sea, and the East Sea is a gathering ce for many fierce beasts. Nothing can be done about it. Still, the alliance has stationed an army at the border, and most of the time, there isn¡¯t any problem. This is the first time the alliance has summoned so many cultivation families¡¯ patriarchs!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve even heard that the Old Ancestor has gone to the East Sea!¡± Huang Datou added.

    ¡°What? Even the Old Ancestor has gone to the East Sea?!¡± Huang Jiyuan and the others were genuinely surprised hearing that, and Huang Jiyuan looked solemn. ¡°If the Old Ancestor also went to the East Sea, then it¡¯s something major!¡±

    Generally speaking, an Enlightenment Realm expert rarely made a move. Something that required the power of an Enlightenment Realm expert had to be a serious matter.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was surprised that Huang Ming had gone to the East Sea, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t put the matter to heart.

    Huang Xiaolong apanied his family, talking about Huang Family, the Earth, and other things as they enjoyed the food.

    This afternoon meal went on well as Huang Xiaolong really scraped clean all the dishes, and not a crumb was wasted. His mother had cooked all these.

    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong did not suffer from any heartburn.

    By the time the meal was over, the sun was setting in the horizon.

    Fiery ember rays of sunlight shone on the house, falling on Huang Xiaolong as he stood in the air. Looking at the sunset, Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°So beautiful!¡±

    This was the first time he noticed that Earth¡¯s sunset was so beautiful.

    The soft rays intermingled with thest bits of blue and white in the sky, with ever changing colors, that one could never get bored looking at them.

    Huang Datou was standing in front of the house on the ground, looking at Huang Xiaolong who was standing in the air, and his face was full of envy and idolization. Although Golden Core Realm experts could fly in the sky, only Nascent Soul Realm experts and above could stand in the air as if it was t ground. It was a dream for many people to stand in the air overlooking other living beings.

    ¡°Do you want toe up?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice suddenly came from above.

    Huang Datou nked for a split second then nodded his head excitedly.

    He felt a gentle power wrap around him and carry him into the air with a casual wave of Huang Xiaolong''s hand. The feeling frightened him at first, but he quickly regained his senses and stood steadily.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to watch the sunset quietly, and Huang Datou smartly kept quiet.

    ¡°What do you want to do most when you¡¯ve broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Huang Datou was momentarily dazed as he had never contemted this question before because no one had thought that one day, he would be able to break through to Nascent Soul Realm.

    It was so hard to break through to Nascent Soul Realm, and even many cultivators who were born with grade-seven spiritual veins, or even grade-eight spiritual veins, were unable to advance to Nascent Soul Realm smoothly, and he was merely someone born with innate grade-five spiritual veins.

    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to enter Nascent Soul Realm in my lifetime.¡± Huang Datou sounded dejected.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled. This kid probably had not realized that after I improved his physical body, his talent has left the so-called grade-ten spiritual vein geniuses in the dust.

    Forget grade-ten spiritual vein, even king-level spirituals, monarch-level, and even immortal-level meridians couldn¡¯tpare to Huang Datou¡¯s current talent.

    ¡°Then, just suppose, one day, if you really be a Nascent Soul expert, what do you want to do most?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked again.

    Huang Datou hesitated for a while before answering. ¡°What I want to do most is marry Tan Wei!¡±

    ¡°Oh Tan Wei?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was piqued.

    Huang Datou scratched his headly shyly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction. ¡°I, I like Tan Wei!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°No need to feel embarrassed for liking someone. This Tan Wei, where is she from?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s our Donglin Province Tan Family¡¯s direct descendent disciple!¡± Huang Datou exined, but a trace ofplicated look and longing shed across his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s very beautiful, especially her eyes that can talk straight with your soul. I¡¯ve liked her since I saw her for the first time ten years ago.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°Does she like you?¡±

    Huang Datou¡¯s face flushed an unnatural red, stuttering in his answer, ¡°Wait till I break through to Nascent Soul Realm. I think, I think she might like me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows furrowed as it seemed to be a one-sided crush on his nephew¡¯s side.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to chat with Huang Datou, asking how he had met with Tan Wei. Ten years ago, Tan Wei hade to visit a Huang Family¡¯s elder with her parents, andter she had run into Huang Bo¡¯s group as they were bullying Huang Datou. She had helped Huang Datou out of a predicament, and it was at that time Huang Datou had fallen for Tan Wei?!

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head with a wry smile on his face.

    ¡°You two have only met that one time?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Somehow, Huang Datou¡¯s face was even redder. ¡°N-no, she was here for half a month at that time, and I saw her a few more times after that. We became friends. I also ran into her when I went to Laixin City a few years ago.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can only stand beside her after you¡¯ve advanced to the Nascent Soul Realm?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked another question.

    Huang Datou¡¯s voice dropped considerably low as he said, ¡°She¡¯s very talented, then most talented amongst the younger generation of Tan Family. She has already advanced to Golden Core Realm. Not to mention, her marriage will be decided by her grandfather. Her grandfather is a Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm expert,and he once said that anyone who wants to marry Tan Wei, must be a Nascent Soul expert.¡±

    Huang Datou¡¯s voice dropped even lower, ¡°But, she¡¯s a direct line Tan Family¡¯s disciple and extremely doted on by her grandfather. To marry her, the dowry will not be low, and it will be at least one hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones!¡±

    One hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones!

    Even in the past, their line of descent was incapable of taking out this exorbitant amount, and they definitely couldn''t do it now!

    Huang Xiaolong patted his shoulders andforted, ¡°Merely one hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones. When you really want to marry that Tan Wei, Uncle will settle it for you.¡±

    Huang Datou was stunned.

    ¡°Which is the biggest bank on Earth now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, changing the subject.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Swiss Bank!¡± Huang Datou answered without needing to think.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to hear the famous Swiss Bank from the past still existed. ¡°Is there a Swiss Bank branch in our Donglin Province? Take me there tomorrow. I have some things to exchange.¡±

    He was going to exchange the dozen high-level beasts¡¯ golden cores. Twenty million low-grade spirit stones would be enough for him to deal with the immediate situation.

 Chapter 3250: Number One in the Milky Way

    <h4>Chapter 3250: Number One in the Milky Way</h4>

    ¡°Okay, Uncle, the Swiss Bank¡¯s branch is in our Donglin Province¡¯s Laixin City!¡± Huang Datou nodded his head. He did not ask what Huang Xiaolong was going to exchange, and he wasn¡¯t curious or concerned about it.

    ¡°Oh, Laixin City?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°Maybe we would run into Tan Wei tomorrow.¡±

    Huang Datou stiffened as this point had not urred to him until his uncle had mentioned it. Not that Huang Xiaolong had brought it up, his heartbeat quickened, but there was hesitation in his eyes. More urately, it was a ready-to-flight reaction.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡± Huang Xiaolong cheered him up, ¡°If the sky falls down, Uncle will hold it up for you. Love and happiness are what you need to strive for yourself. Uncle can¡¯t help you with that.¡±

    Huang Datou took a deep breath and nodded his head, ¡°I understand, Uncle!¡±

    His gaze became determined.

    ¡°Brother, you can sleep in my room,¡± Huang Chenfei said as he walked out from his room.

    Their small house had three rooms, Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men slept in one room. He had the second room, and his son, Huang Datou, slept in the third. The number was just right for them, but with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return, the rooms were insufficient.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll meditate here for a night!¡± Huang Xiaolong declined, it was merely for the night.

    It was because after exchanging spirit stones from the Swiss Bank the next day, he would buy back their old residence, and also buy another ce next to the old residence.

    The Son of Creation did not even have his own residence. That was simply too shameful.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that he was going to meditate in midair for a night, Huang Chenfei persuaded, ¡°No, brother, just sleep in my room in the future. You can¡¯t meditate in the air every night, right? I can share a room with Datou.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, waving his hand. ¡°I already said it¡¯s unnecessary. Datou and I are going to the Swiss Bank¡¯s branch in Donglin Province tomorrow to exchange spirit stones. I will buy a ce after that, and we can all move into a new ce tomorrow.¡± He looked around and added, ¡°We won¡¯t be living here anymore by tomorrow night!¡±

    ¡°What?! Brother, you want to buy a house!¡± Huang Chenfei was genuinely surprised.

    Huang Datou also looked at his uncle with wide eyes.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you want to buy a house?¡± Coincidentally, Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men came out of their room at this time, and heard Huang Chenfei¡¯s words.

    ¡°The houses in Huazhou City nowadays are not cheap, and a hundred square meters ce in the city center costs twenty to thirty thousand low-grade spirit stones. Houses in remote locations like ours cost at least ten thousand low-grade spirit stones.¡±

    As for those vis in the city center, Wang Men didn¡¯t even want to bring them up. Not many families¡¯ elders could afford to buy those vis. Moreover, in Wang Men¡¯s opinion, those were far out of her reach.

    Huang Xiaolong reassured them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad, Mom, you all don¡¯t need to worry about money anymore from tomorrow onwards.¡±

    Huang Jiyuan didn¡¯t think too much into his son¡¯s words, but he merely smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good news to us that Xiaolong wants to buy a house, and after Xiaolong buys this house, we¡¯ll get a big spiritual hog beast and celebrate!¡±

    ording to Huang Jiyuan, buying a whole spiritual hog beast was the best and most luxurious way of celebrating.

    ¡°Right, right, right!¡± Wang Men agreed with a big smile, ¡°We must also buy several catties of spiritual fruits!¡±

    Huang Datou¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. ¡°I love to eat the Golden me Spiritual Fruit. We should get that!¡±

    The Golden me Spiritual Fruit was one of the spiritual fruits avable on the market. It tasted good, nourished the body, and had many other benefits. It was one of the most popr spiritual fruits on Earth, and it didn¡¯te cheap. Huang Datou had only eaten it once.

    Wang Men agreed crisply, ¡°Okay, we will get one catty of Golden me Spiritual Fruit!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention of buying a house filled the house with another wave of joyous atmosphere.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled as he really liked this kind of atmosphere.

    An apartment in the city center? Huang Xiaolong smiled to himself.

    Huang Xiaolong insisted on meditating in the air for the night, Huang Chenfei could only return to his own room.

    The ethereal night sky softly lit by the moonlight enveloped Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the starry night sky.

    Coming back to Earth this time, other than seeing his family on Earth, the most important thing was finding Pangu¡¯s axe. He couldn¡¯t use the power of his inner world, and could not use his dao souls¡¯ power. Moreover, his overall strength was suppressed by the powerful array formation ced by Pangu himself. His strength was suppressed down to peakte-Ninth Level Void Immortal Realm, so he could only resort to employing Earth¡¯s secr world manpower!

    The night passed quietly.

    Huang Xiaolong stood up as the morning sun¡¯s radiant sunlight fell on his body.

    A whileter, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, Huang Chenfei, and Huang Datou roused from their sleep.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at them as he descended to the ground.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you must be careful in Laixin City! I know that you¡¯re already a Nascent Soul Realm expert, but when you¡¯re passing the Xiang¡¯an Mountain Range, it¡¯s better to take the longer route.¡±

    Wang Men advised, ¡°There are many fierce beasts roaming in the Xing¡¯an Mountain Range, and it¡¯s very dangerous.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, indicating that he had remembered his mother¡¯s words.

    Wang Men went on to tell Huang Xiaolong the things he should pay attention to along the way as if it was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first time going out.

    Huang Xiaolong listened with a helpless expression.

    Huang Datou chimed in, ¡°Grandma, Uncle is a Nascent Soul expert, and your grandson, me, is merely a First Level Xiantian Realm, so the person you should be worried about is me!¡±

    Wang Men shot Huang Datou a fierce re. ¡°I¡¯m talking to your uncle. Children shouldn¡¯t interrupt!¡±

    Huang Datou¡¯s face was all wrinkled up in bitterness.

    Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei exchanged a meaningful look with mirth in their eyes.

    Several minutester, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou stepped out from the house, but before leaving, Huang Xiaolong tapped his finger in the air. Huang Jiyuan and the others merely felt a slight ripple in the air.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I have put a formation around the house, and these are the jade keys for the formation, so put it on your bodies. If peoplee to attack you, you will be safe as long as you remain inside this yard!¡± Huang Xiaolong exined as he took out three jade tokens and gave one each to Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and Huang Chenfei. He then squeezed a drop of blood essence from them and dropped it onto the jade token.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re versed in formations as well? Just simply point your finger and it¡¯s done. A formation?¡± Huang Jiyuan said as he looked at the jade token in his left hand. He found it hard to believe that Huang Xiaolong had alreadyid out a formation around the house merely by tapping his finger like that.

    Formation masters were precious in each family and sect, an outstanding formation master within the family or sect was given the same treatment as the old ancestor.

    However, ording to Huang Jiyuan¡¯s understanding, even a brilliant formation master couldn¡¯t possiblyplete a formation with a mere tap.

    Huang Xialong grinned, ¡°At my current level, I should be the number one formation master in the entire Milky Way!¡±

    Not only in the entire Milky Way, but in the whole Pangu World, and probably only Hong Jun, that old man¡¯s knowledge in formation surpassed him.

    ¡°The whole Milky Way?¡± Wang Men chided jokingly, ¡°This child, he¡¯s gotten better at bragging aftering back. Why don¡¯t you say you¡¯re number one in the whole universe?¡±

    After some banter, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou left under the others¡¯ send-off.

    Just as the two of them left Huazhou City, within the Huang Family¡¯s main residence, Huang Bo pushed a delicate-looking box towards the Huang Family¡¯s honorary elder, Chen Yu, as he said, ¡°Honorary Elder Chen Yu, inside here is the roaring dragon jade that you¡¯ve always wanted. I want you to help me deal with one person!¡±

 Chapter 3251: Can You Afford It?

    <h4>Chapter 3251: Can You Afford It?</h4>

    ¡°Oh, Roaring Dragon Jade!¡± Chen Yu¡¯s eyes lit up brightly.

    The Roaring Dragon Jade contained fierce beast flood dragon¡¯s dragon qi, even though the amount of dragon qi wasn¡¯t much, it was crucial to Golden Core Realm cultivators. One piece of Roaring Dragon Jade was worth one thousand low-grade spirit stones.

    Chen Yu opened the box and indeed saw a palm-sized jade with a faint red glow, rippling within the jade. It was indeed the Roaring Dragon Jade.

    ¡°You want me to deal with who?¡± Chen Yu calmed himself, he did not pick up the box nor did he push the box away. He smiled amiably as he asked Huang Bo, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the person Young Master Huang Bo wants to deal with is not simple, right?¡± He deliberately nced at Huang Bo¡¯s swollen pig-head.

    Huang Bo inwardly scolded ¡®old fox¡¯ and then briefly recounted what had happened the day before. He did not conceal anything, telling everything truthfully.

    ¡°Oh, releasing true qi out of the body as far as one thousand meters?¡± Chen Yu was genuinely shocked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Huang Bo confirmed, ¡°Although that person¡¯s true qi could extend as far as one thousand meters outward, to Honorary Elder Chen that level of strength is nothing at all to Honorary Elder Chen. With Honorary Elder Chen¡¯s Golden Core strength, releasing true qi as far as two thousand meters is not an issue, and defeating that brat is only a matter of a second!¡±

    Chen Yu nodded smilingly. ¡°No need to tter me. Since that person could release his true qi as far as one thousand meters, it means he¡¯s at least a high-level Foundation Building expert, so it¡¯s not so easy to deal with such a person.¡±

    ¡°Does Young Master Huang Bo have any idea as to how to deal with that kid?¡± Chen Yu asked, keeping the box of Roaring Dragon Jade on the table.

    Huang Bo almost could not refrain himself from gritting his teeth. ¡°I want you to break his arms and legs, the kind that is impossible to heal!¡±

    Chen Yu let out a soft chuckle hearing that, ¡°Since that person is Huang Datou¡¯s eldest uncle, he¡¯s considered as part of your Huang Family, but now, you want me to break a Huang Family disciple¡¯s arms and legs. If someone from the Huang Family Enforcement Halles questioning me, I don¡¯t dare to bear the consequences!¡±

    There were faint mes of anger in Huang Bo¡¯s eyes, as he thought angrily that old man Chen Yu was being greedy!

    After hesitating for a while, Huang Bo took out another piece of Roaring Dragon Jade and pushed it towards Chen Yu. ¡°Two pieces of Roaring Dragon Jade, that should do it, right?¡±

    Chen Yu epted the two pieces of Roaring Dragon Jade with a big smile, ¡°Alright, since Young Master Huang Bo is so generous, I shall avenge this grudge on behalf of Young Master Huang Bo!¡±

    ¡°However, I want to add one more requirement. Dig out that kid¡¯s eyes!¡± Huang Bo added.

    Huang Xiaolong had caused him to lose two pieces of Roaring Dragon Jade, which had increased Huang Bo¡¯s hatred towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Chen Yu hesitated then nodded. ¡°Sure, break his arms and legs, and dig out his eyes, is that right? You can¡¯t interfere with my method!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Huang Bo nodded. He knew Chen Yu would handle it carefully and leave no evidence. This way, the Huang Family Enforcement Hall won¡¯t be able to find any clues.

    Huang Bo couldn¡¯t be happier about this. This would save him from any future troubles. If the matter were to get exposed, and Chen Yu was investigated, he would be brought in for questioning.

    ¡°But you have to act as soon as possible, best if you can do it within three days,¡± Huang Bo stressed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait too long!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou stood at the edge of arge forest.

    ¡°This is the Xing¡¯an Mountain Range?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Huang Datou.

    Huang Datou replied, ¡°It is, Uncle, we should make a detour. The distance is slightly longer, but it¡¯s merely an hour¡¯s journey. It¡¯s better than the risk of crossing the Xing¡¯an Mountain Range. There are peakte-Ninth Leven Golden Core Realm fierce beasts inside, but their strengths areparable to First Level Nascent Soul Realm experts! Moreover, these fierce beasts stay in groups!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smirked at his nephew. ¡°No need, we¡¯ll just fly over this Xing¡¯an Mountain Range!¡±

    Before Huang Datou could utter a word of protest, he was brought up into the air by Huang Xiaolong and flown into the mountain¡¯s forest.

    Huang Datou nearly jumped out of his skin in fright. ¡°Uncle, we better go back out quickly. There might be Nascent Soul Realm fierce beasts inside this Xing¡¯an Mountain Range. It is said that a few decades ago, a Nascent Soul Realm fierce beast once appeared in these mountains, and it came from the East Sea and stayed here to cultivate! I wonder if it¡¯s true!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°All the better if it¡¯s true!¡±

    A Nascent Soul Realm fierce beast¡¯s nascent soul fetches a price ten times higher than a high-level Golden Core Realm fierce beast¡¯s golden core!

    Maybe higher than that!

    ¡°Uncle, even if we¡¯re going to cross the Xing¡¯an Mountain Range, we don¡¯t need to fly over it. It¡¯s too dangerous. We¡¯re literally targets for fierce beasts to attack!¡± Huang Datou said everything in one breath, looking extremely anxious, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead.

    Flying right across the Xing¡¯an Mountain Range was no different from banging on death¡¯s door.

    Even a high-level Nascent Soul Realm wouldn¡¯t dare to fly across the Xing¡¯an Mountain Range and attract the attention of fierce beasts¡¯ living below. Once one was targeted, even a Nascent Soul Realm expert won¡¯t be able to escape.

    As to prove Huang Datou¡¯s words, several enormous shadows from below soared to the sky, and pounced on the two of them.

    These enormous fierce beasts spat out golden cores from their mouths, and clearly all of them were Golden Core Realm fierce beasts.

    Huang Datou watched several Golden Core Realm fierce beasts pounce towards them with jaws wide open. When had Huang Datou ever faced this kind of situation? His legs went soft with fear, but just as these fierce beasts entered a ten-meter radius from them, he didn¡¯t even see what Huang Xiaolong did, but those fierce beasts all exploded to their deaths.

    With one hand, Huang Xiaolong collected several golden cores.

    Huang Datou was utterly dumbfounded.

    Huang Xiaolong continued flying forward with Huang Datou in tow.

    Almost every few minutes, they would be attacked by a group a Golden Core Realm fierce beasts. As time passed, Huang Datou found it strange that only Golden Core Realm fierce beasts attacked them? And all of them were high-level Golden Core Realm?

    When they flew out from the Xing¡¯an Mountain Range, there were another twelve high-level Golden Core Realm beasts¡¯ golden cores in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    Looking at them, Huang Datou was shocked and speechless, that¡¯s worth several million low-grade spirit stones!

    Looking at Huang Datou¡¯s sparkling eyes, Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Pity that Nascent Soul Realm fierce beast is not in this mountain range, and it looks like it left.¡±

    Huang Datou too thought it was a pity.

    Not long after they flew across the Xing¡¯an Mountain Range, the two reached Laixin City.

    Laixin City was a first-tier city in Donglin Province, hence it went without saying that it was a big and bustling city. Flying ships and electric vehicles could be seen everywhere. In the hundred years of development, all vehicles now ran on electric power. Huang Xiaolong saw many familiar car makers¡¯ names like BMW, Mercedes, and Toyota amongst others.

    Huang Datou was extremely envious looking at the flying ships and high-speed electric vehicles.

    High-speed electric vehicles cost a bomb, and the cheapest price tag started from several thousand low-grade spirit stones, and flying ships were even more expensive. Huang Datou had always wanted one, but he had never been able to afford one.

    Huang Datou¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t move away when he saw a yellow colored off-road BMW.

    ¡°You like this off-road BMW? Wait till after I exchange spirit stones from the Swiss Bank, I¡¯ll buy one for you, one for each of us!¡± Huang Xiaolong teased.

    Huang Datou was ecstatic, ¡°Really? Thanks, Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Where did these two bumpkins crawl out from? Do you know the price of an off-road BMW? Can you afford it?¡±

    Right at this time, a tall young man walked over from the other end of the street with an arm around a morous young woman.

    The first thing Huang Datou noticed was the emblem on the young man¡¯s chest, and his face changed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s the Zou Family!¡±

    The Zou Family was one of Huaxia Alliance¡¯s top ten cultivation families, but the Zou Family was stronger than Huang Family, ranking in the top five. The Huang Family was far from entering that rank.

 Chapter 3252: All of Them Are High-Level Golden Cores!

    <h4>Chapter 3252: All of Them Are High-Level Golden Cores!</h4>

    The Zou Family disciple¡¯s face was extremely smug when he heard Huang Datou recognize his identity, and he said, ¡°Let me tell you, this off-road BMW is thetest model, high-powered, and has a top speed of three thousand kilometers an hour! The price tag is sixty-three thousand and five hundred low-grade spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°Listen carefully, it¡¯s sixty-three thousand and five hundred low-grade spirit stones! Not six thousand low-grade spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°Country bumpkins like you two won¡¯t be able to save up so many spirit stones in your entire life. Not to mention a BMW off-road vehicle like this, you can¡¯t even afford one of the tires!¡±

    Huang Datou was angry at being shamed.

    The Zou Family¡¯s disciple stopped in front of Huang Datou and Huang Xiaolong with the morous woman in his embrace. ¡°Stand further away from me, and don¡¯t dirty my car!¡± He then opened the car door with a proud face.

    However, the morous woman was bedazzled by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s good looks.

    Soon, the vehicle roared to life and sped off, and the Zou Family¡¯s disciple probably deliberately caused a burst of energy that swept toward Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou.

    Infuriated, Huang Datou flipped his middle finger at the car.

    But the car had already driven out of sight, and its speed was indeed great.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bank,¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded,pletely unaffected.

    Huang Datou led Huang Xiaolong towards the Swiss Bank branch.

    When they reached the Swiss Bank¡¯s branch a whileter, they saw a yellow off-road BMW parked in front of the branch, and the car te was the same as the one they had seen not long ago.

    ¡°It¡¯s that same car. What a coincidence?¡± Huang Xioaolongmented as the corners of his lips slightly curved upward.

    As expected, when Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou stepped into the Swiss Bank branch¡¯s expensive and tastefully decorated lobby that was five to six hundred square meters wide, they spotted the owner of the yellow off-road BMW amongst a group of youngsters.

    The Zou Family disciple had his arm around the same morous woman¡¯s shoulders as he stood in front of the bank¡¯s VIP Counter. He seemed to be withdrawing money, and judging from the smug look on his face, the amount should be quite substantial.

    The Swiss Bank was the biggest banking institution on Earth, and there was a list of strict conditions to be met to qualify as a VIP of the bank. At the very least, one had to have deposited one million low-grade spirit stones. ording to Earth¡¯s old mary system, that would be approximately one billion.

    In conclusion, this Zou Family¡¯s disciple could be considered as a rich man.

    Huang Xiaolong merely nced at the Zou Family¡¯s disciple, then walked towards the lobby¡¯s reception counter.

    ¡°Mister, how can I help you today?¡± Although Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou were dressed in in clothes, the receptionist greeted them courteously.

    She had pale blond hair, sky blue eyes, and she was over five foot five. She had a bright friendly smile, and her eyes seemed to sparkle as they fell on Huang Xiaolong as if this was her first time seeing such a good-looking Asian man.

    ¡°I want to exchange something, and would like to see your branch manager!¡± Huang Xiaolong stated.

    Generally speaking, transactions worth one million low-grade spirit stones were enough to alert the branch manager. Not to mention, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s transaction was definitely worth much more than that.

    The receptionist was stunned that Huang Xiaolong requested to see the branch manager the moment he spoke, but her reaction was quick. She smiled and answered, ¡°May I know what items is Mister nning to exchange? You can go through the procedure at our exchange counter.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that the receptionist looked down on Huang Xiaolong, but most of Huaxia Alliance cultivation families¡¯ core disciples couldn¡¯t take out any items that were worth a million low-grade spirit stones.

    Therefore, in her opinion, it was unnecessary to alert the branch manager at all.

    ¡°Are you certain the counter can process what I want to exchange?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the receptionist with a meaningful smile.

    The receptionist smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, however, our bank only epts Golden Core Realm beast cores, pills that benefit Golden Core Realm cultivators, and spiritual herbs above one thousand years and above!¡±

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t these the two country bumpkins?¡± A harsh voice rang in the lobby. The Zou Family¡¯s disciple walked over with an arm over the morous woman, and seemingly he had finished withdrawing his money.

    There was a bag that resembled an ancient embroidered pouch in his hand, that was a spatial storage bag that was popr nowadays. A bigger spatial storage withrge capacity had about a hundred cubic meters space and a small one had about ten meters cubic space of storage.

    The Zou Family threw the spatial bag up and down repeatedly and there was a low but clear bumping noise of spirit stones as if he was afraid no one knew he had a lot of spirit stones inside.

    Judging from the noise, there were at least several hundred pieces of spirit stones inside, probably freshly taken out from the bank¡¯s vault.

    The Zou Family disciple stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou with undisguised mockery. ¡°People at your level alsoe to the Swiss Bank for transactions? Are you even aware of the minimum requirement to perform any transactions here? The minimum is an item worth at least one hundred low-grade spirit stones. Only then would the Swiss Bank be willing to proceed with a transaction. Can you take out anything worth one hundred low-grade spirit stones?¡±

    Huang Datou couldn¡¯t stop himself and said, ¡°Judging others from a dog¡¯s view!¡±

    Dog?

    The Zou Family disciple¡¯s face sank as he caught sight of the guards out of the corner of his eye. An idea came to him, and he called the guard over, ¡°I¡¯m a tinum cardholder of Swiss Bank. I don¡¯t know where these troublemaker country bumpkins came from, so get them out of my face!¡±

    The two guards hesitated.

    ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of Zou Family, a friend of manager Xu Kaiqiang!¡± The Zou Family disciple threw out his identity.

    Hearing that, one of the guards stepped forward and made a polite gesture at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Mister, if you¡¯re not performing any transactions, please¡­¡±

    Before the guard could finish his sentence, Huang Xiaolong walked towards the counter and said to the staff in charge of the item exchange counter, ¡°I want to exchange one batch of beasts¡¯ golden cores. Change all of them into low-grade spirit stones for me.¡±

    He then took out the palm-sized Sun Moon Furnace and tilted it as if he was pouring water out. One shiny golden core fell out one after another¡ªone, two, three, four, five, six¡­!

    The Zou Family disciple was astounded.

    The two guards that were inviting Huang Xiaolong out of the branch were watching with agape expressions, rooted on the spot.

    The receptionist, who had informed Huang Xiaolong that he could perform any transactions at the counter, stared dazedly at the golden ¡®pebbles¡¯ on the counter.

    ¡°High-level golden cores! All of them are high-level golden cores!¡± A customer in the lobby eximed out loud.

    There were quite a number of customers at the lobby, some were withdrawing money, some exchanging items, some waiting, but all of them were not staring at the golden cores being poured out from the mini Sun Moon Furnace!

    There were twelve on the counter now!

    When a golden core fell onto the counter, the clear crisp sound echoed through the lobby.

    ¡°Six-sixteen!¡± Someone could be heard gulping audibly.

    ¡°Six-sixteen high-level golden cores, how-how many low-grade spirits stones is that?!¡± A family¡¯s elder present at the lobby asked no one in particr.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to pour out from high-level golden cores as if the furnace in his hand contained endless golden cores within.

    Inside the Swiss Bank branch manager¡¯s office, the branch manager was talking to a Tan Family¡¯s grand elder when a manager suddenly abruptly ran into his office in a fluster.

    ¡°What is it?!¡± the branch manager questioned with a dignified expression. He had told the people outside that he¡¯s entertaining the Tan Family¡¯s grand elder, no one should disturb him.

    Judging others (human) from a dog¡¯s view lit. i.e, belittling, acting like a snob. (used lit meaning to match the line continuation)

 Chapter 3253: One Batch!

    <h4>Chapter 3253: One Batch!</h4>

    Manager Xu Kaiqiang¡¯s heart sank facing the branch manager¡¯s sullen face. Still, he quickly exined, ¡°Branch Manager, there¡¯s a young man outside who wants to exchange high-level golden core!¡±

    ¡°Oh, exchange high-level golden cores?¡± Branch Manager Ellis wasn¡¯t surprised nor was the Tan Family¡¯s grand elder, Tan Jian, but it was merely a little unexpected for them. It wasn¡¯t rare to see someoneing to the bank to exchange golden cores, but high-level golden cores were rare. After all, high-level Golden Core Realm beasts had extraordinarily tough defenses with extreme agility, and not to mention their innate ability to escape. It took a lot of effort even for a Nascent Soul Realm expert to kill a high-level Golden Core Realm beast.

    Some human race Nascent Soul Realm experts had thought of hunting high-level Golden Core Realm fierce beasts as a source of ie, but nine out of ten times, they returned without sess.

    Thus, there weren¡¯t many high-level golden cores avable in the market, and even rarer was Ninth Level Golden Core beasts¡¯ golden core.

    Then again, even though someone came to exchange high-level golden core, branch manager Ellis still pulled his face in displeasure and said, ¡°Merely exchanging high-level golden core, what¡¯s the fuss about? You can handle such matters. Didn¡¯t you see I¡¯m talking with Grand Elder Tan Jian?!¡±

    Although the Tan Family¡¯s status was not as high as Huang Family, the Tan Family was still one of the few more powerful cultivation families in Donglin Province, and the sole hegemon in Laixin City.

    As one of Tan Family¡¯s grand elders, Tan Jian was also the second most powerful expert in Tan Family! Such an existence could only be treated courteously, not to be slighted at all.

    But Manager Xu Kaiqiang blurted out anxiously, ¡°Branch Manager, that young man, he wants to exchange one batch of high-level golden cores!¡±

    Branch Manager Ellis finally showed shock, ¡°What? O-one batch?! All high-level golden cores!¡±

    Tan Jian was just as astonished.

    ¡°How many are there?¡± Branch Manager Ellis couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Yes, Branch Manager!¡± Xu Kaiqiang hurriedly replied, ¡°Before I left toe inside, he had already poured out sixteen, and he was still pouring out golden cores when I came in to call you!¡±

    ¡°Six-sixteen!¡± There was finally a crack in Ellis'' calm facade, and he jumped to his feet and stared fixedly at Xu Kaiqiang, ¡°You are certain all of them are high-level golden cores?!¡±

    Tan Jian was just as shocked.

    Even one level-seventh golden core was worth two hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones, and a level-ninth golden core was worth much more. With sixteen golden cores, there were at least three to four million low-grade spirit stones!

    ¡°Yes, I am certain!¡± Xu Kaiqiang nodded his head and added, ¡°Many experts present saw it. I am absolutely certain all of them are high-level golden cores.¡± With that said, he recounted the scene where Huang Xiaolong had poured out the high-level golden cores from the Sun Moon Furnace.

    ¡°Grand Elder Tan Jian, you see, this¡­?¡± Ellis sounded urgent and turned to look at Tan Jian with a troubled expression.

    Tan Jian smiled, ¡°I too am interested to take a look, Branch Manager Ellis. How about we go together?¡±

    Ellisughed in delight at Tan Jian¡¯s words. ¡°My pleasure, Grand Elder Tan Jian. After you!¡±

    Ellis made a gesture of invitation.

    Tan Jina chuckled and did not feign politeness as he stepped out from the room.

    The group of three, Ellis, Tan Jian, and Xu Kaiqiang headed to the lobby.

    When the three arrived at the lobby, there was a big crowd gathered at the lobby, and many of them had astounded expressions on their faces as they stared at the exchange counter.

    The three looked towards the counter and saw a young man who appeared to be in his twenties, pouring out golden cores onto the counter from a pill furnace just like Xu Kaiqiang had described!

    Bright golden high-level golden cores!

    On the counter, there were already thirty-eight high-level golden cores!

    Thirty-eight high-level golden cores were piled on the counter, exuding a robust fierce beasts¡¯ true energy, flowing around the spacious lobby.

    How robust was this energy to fill the entire lobby to this degree?!

    Looking at the pile of thirty-eight high-level golden cores, Ellis and Tan Jian felt their hearts jerk. Xu Kaiqiang was already shaking from head to toe.

    Thirty-eight high-level golden cores, dazzling brightly, eclipsed the expensive lighting in the lobby.

    Huang Datou screamed inwardly when he realized that there were thirty-eight high-level golden cores on the counter. Did uncle kill so many beasts on the way here?

    Howe there are as many as thirty-right high-level golden cores?!

    Could it be¡­? He finally understood what his uncle meant when he said he wanted to exchange something at the bank!

    Huang Datou felt his head spin looking at the pile of ¡®golden marbles¡¯ on the counter. The first thoughts that came to his mind were actually about many, many spiritual hog beasts, and countless Golden me Spiritual Fruits!

    The Golden me Spiritual Fruit that he liked the most, the spiritual fruit that he had only eaten once¡­ After this day, he would be able to eat it every day. Anytime!

    Spiritual hog beast, and many other kinds of spiritual beasts! Fragrant and delicious meat!

    Then, Huang Datou remembered Huang Xiaolong had mentioned he would prepare the dowry required to marry Tan Wei. His vision was suddenly blurred by tears.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the reactions around him as he continued to pour golden cores out. A few momentster, he stopped and put away the Sun Moon Furnace.

    Sixty-six high-level golden cores!

    Previously, Huang Xiaolong had hunted over fifty fierce beasts, and as they had flown over the Xing¡¯an Mountain Range, he had killed another twelve. Hence, all in all, there were sixty-six golden cores!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the employee on the other side of the counter who was too shocked to do his job, and he reminded, ¡°Help me assess these golden cores¡¯ value and tabte how many low-grade spirit stones in exchange.¡±

    High-level golden cores were divided into seventh-level, eighth-level, ninth-level, as well aste-ninth level, peakte-ninth level, and so on. Each category was a different price, hence the requirement for assessment.

    Of course, those in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands were all ninth-level and above.

    Huang Xiaolong had not killed fierce beasts below ninth-level.

    The several employees behind the counters finally reacted, and it was at this time that Ellis approached, politly and respectfully as he spoke, ¡°Sir, I am the branch manager of this Swiss Bank branch, Ellis. How may I address you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Ellis, and Tan Jian, standing beside him, as well as Xu Kaiqiang at the back, and replied casually, ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong? Everyone was baffled.

    ¡°Sir, are you a member of Donglin Province¡¯s Huang Family?¡± Ellis asked cautiously.

    Huang Xiaolong replied tepidly, ¡°You can consider me so.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong did not borate further.

    Consider so? Others¡¯ thoughts ran wild.

    ¡°Pardon me, Sir. If I may ask, were you the one who hunted these high-level Golden Core Realm fierce beasts?¡± Ellis hesitated before asking.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Ellis, smiling whilst not smiling as he responded, ¡°Is this a Swiss Bank¡¯s rule that you need to inquire the sources of your clients¡¯ items?¡±

    Ellis waved his hands and shook his head, smiling awkwardly, ¡°No, no. I¡¯m just curious. Please do not take offense. I will have people evaluate this batch of golden cores immediately!¡±

    The Zou Family¡¯s disciple stared at the sixty-sixty golden cores in shock, but as his shock receded, his eyes glimmered, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    However, the morous woman in his embrace was looking at Huang Xiaolong with sparkling eyes, feeling ¡®an itch¡¯ all over.

    Shortly, two of the bank¡¯s valuators started going through the sixty-six golden cores.

    ¡°What, all, all of them are ninth-level and above? Five peakte-ninth level? Tente-ninth level?!¡± Ellis was stupefied when he heard the results.

 Chapter 3254: Are You Afraid Iâ€™ll Dirty Your Car?

    <h4>Chapter 3254: Are You Afraid I¡¯ll Dirty Your Car?</h4>

    Tan Jian, Xu Kaiqiang, and everyone in the lobby was astonished.

    Those golden cores were all ninth-level and above!

    Moreover, five of them were at peakte-ninth level! Ten of them werete-ninth level!

    There was literally no supply of Nascent Soul Realm beast cores in the market. The highest grade avable was peakte-Ninth Level Golden Core beasts¡¯ golden cores, and even so, one could hardly get his hands on a peakte-Ninth Level Golden Core beast¡¯s golden core. But there were five such golden cores in front of them!

    Tan Jin¡¯s gaze turned slightlyplicated.

    He was a Seventh Level Nascent Soul expert, but until now, he had never killed a peakte-Ninth Level Golden Core beast. It was mainly because Golden Core Realm beasts were intelligent and extremely cunning, and they generally lived deep in primordial forests. The environment made it easy for them to escape and it was almost impossible for a Nascent Soul expert to hunt these beasts.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Ellis. ¡°Since you¡¯ve verified the items, then calcted how many low-grade spirit stones these are worth. I want to exchange all of them.¡±

    Ellis quickly reacted and shed a brilliant smile. ¡°Mr. Huang, please wait for a moment. I will have people calcte it immediately, and give you a number, and also a price list.¡±

    The result came out shortly, and it came up to 26.53 million low-grade spirit stones!

    Huang Xiaolong took the calction sheet from Ellis¡¯s hands and took a casual look at it, and then nodded. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll go with this amount.¡±

    This price was considered fair.

    In truth, a little more or a little less did not matter to Huang Xiaolong.

    Ellis was delighted and smiled, ¡°Mr. Huang, please wait a while. I¡¯ll have them pack and send the spirit stones.¡±

    It took more than a dozen spatial bags to fit all 26.53 million worth of low-grade spirit stones.

    ¡°Mr. Huang, please check it.¡± After everything was packed, Ellis ced more than a dozen spatial bags in front of Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother to check them at all. He threw them into the Sun Moon Furnace and left with Huang Datou.

    When Huang Xiaolong was passing by the Zou Family¡¯s disciple, the Zou Family disciple spat at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Punk, don¡¯t get c*cky and think you¡¯re so great just because you have some money!¡±

    Everyone could hear the jealousy seeping out from this Zou Family¡¯s disciple.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at him and retorted, ¡°Do you mean to say that a mere Third Level Foundation Building Realm like you is great?¡±

    The Zou Family¡¯s disciple was stunned that Huang Xiaolong could see his cultivation realm, but he soon sneered, ¡°Listening to your tone, it¡¯s as if you got those golden cores yourself? Punk, even the Huang Family¡¯s Patriarch Huang Houde can¡¯t possibly kill so many fierce beasts, much less you. These golden cores of unknown sources probably came from robbing other families? I will request the alliance¡¯s police department to investigate this matter clearly!¡±

    ¡°Just wait, as you¡¯ll be squatting in prison for a long time!¡±

    The Zou Family had many disciples in the alliance police department.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong was unconcerned as he left with Huang Datou.

    Complicated gazes were directed at Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou.

    Ellis and Tan Jian both returned to the office withplicated expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Grand Elder Tan Jian, what is your opinion of that young man? What is his background?¡± Ellis couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Tan Jian¡¯s brows subconsciously furrowed as he answered seriously, ¡°There is no energy fluctuation whatsoever on that young man¡¯s body, and he looks no different than any mortal. I guess this batch of golden cores is not obtained by him. Moreover, I recognise all of Huaxia¡¯s Nascent Soul Realm experts, and he¡¯s not one of them, and it¡¯s even more impossible for him to be an Enlightenment Realm expert.¡±

    Ellis nodded in agreement ¡°I think so too, but he could be rted to Donglin Province¡¯s Huang Family.¡± She recalled Huang Xiaolong had mentioned that he was someone from the Donglin Province¡¯s Huang Family.

    ¡°Donglin¡¯s Huang Family.¡± But that only made Tan Jian more baffled.

    Even Donglin¡¯s Huang Family Patriarch, Huang Houde, couldn¡¯t take out so many ninth-level golden cores. If that young man is really a member of Huang Family, where did his golden corese from?

    Aftering out from the bank, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou inquired about the city¡¯s BMW dealership and headed to the address.

    As they headed to the dealership, Huang Xiaolong looked at his excited nephew and suddenly asked, ¡°Datou, where¡¯s your mother?¡±

    The big grin on Huang Datou¡¯s face froze as if someone had poured cold water over his head, there was anger, resentment, and sadness. He answered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question in a low voice, ¡°My mother remarried when I was thirteen!¡±

    Remarried? Huang Xiaolong had not expected that.

    ¡°Because of Huang Houde¡¯s deliberate suppression, our line¡¯s living gets worse by the day. Sometimeter, she hooked up with an elder from the Sun Family, and became that Sun Family¡¯s elder¡¯s concubine!¡±

    Huang Datou continued in a pained and angry snarl, ¡°Ever since she became the Sun Family elder¡¯s concubine, her life has been going very well. She¡¯s beautiful and a few years back, she gave birth to a talented son for that elder, so she¡¯s doted on even more!¡±

    Huang Datou smiled dismissively. ¡°She never came back to see me or father, even though father had been bedridden for thest two years. Perhaps, in her heart, me and my father are the stains of her life!¡±

    The Sun Family was one of the well-known immortal cultivating families in Donglin Province, not as influential as Huang Family, butparable to the Tan Family.

    ¡°She would regret it soon enough,¡± Huang Xiaolong merely responded with one sentence.

    A few minutester, both of them stepped into the BMW dealership.

    Noting their in attire, the dealership sales staff''s attitude wasn''t very enthusiastic. They had seen too many disciples like Huang Xiaolong who only came in to look around.

    A hundred years ago, BMW was a luxury brand, and now, a hundred yearster, BMW remained at the top for luxury brand vehicles. Those who weren¡¯t at the top rungs of society couldn¡¯t afford it.

    This was so clearly portrayed by the fact that none of the ten or so sales staff approached Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou.

    At a single look, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was locked on the yellow-colored off-road BMW that was simr to the one driven by the Zou Family¡¯s disciple earlier that was right at the center of the dealership lobby. He walked straight up to the vehicle.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong reached the yellow off-road vehicle, a female salesperson stepped up and reminded, ¡°Mister, our dealership¡¯s cars can only be seen, not touched.¡±

    In truth, there was no such rule in any car dealerships, and these so-called rules were made up by some salesperson targeting a certain category of customers.

    For example, customers like Huang Xiaolong, who could only afford to window shop, were only allowed to see but not touch the vehicles.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the saleswoman. ¡°You¡¯re afraid I will dirty your car?¡±

    The saleswoman had not expected Huang Xiaolong to actually talk back to her. Generally, these kinds of people who only looked around without any intention of purchasing anything would wisely withdraw after being ¡®kindly¡¯ reminded by them, and then leave in embarrassment shortly after.

    A salesman approached them at this time with a haughty expression on his face. ¡°You¡¯re right, we¡¯re really worried that you would dirty our car by touching it. Country bumpkins like you can only afford to look from the side for your entire life. Since you can¡¯t afford to buy, don¡¯t stand here and disturb us from attending to other customers and affecting their mood!¡±

    Several small groups of impably dressed young men and young women looked over because of themotion.

    ¡°Oh, this young man is so good-looking!¡± A young woman eximed with sparkles in her eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of good looks as he¡¯s still a pauper!¡± A young man beside her sneered mockingly.

 Chapter 3255: Call Out the Person With the Highest Authority

    <h4>Chapter 3255: Call Out the Person With the Highest Authority</h4>

    Huang Datou looked at the salesman angrily and stressed, ¡°We¡¯re here to buy a car. Is this the attitude you use towards your customers?!¡±

    The salesman scoffed as if he had heard a very funny joke. ¡°You¡¯re here to buy a car? Do you have any idea about how much the cheapest model of BMW in our dealership costs? The cheapest model is at least ten thousand low-grade spirit stones! You won¡¯t be able to afford it even if you two sell yourselves!¡±

    Other sales staff snickered at the side as they watched.

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong took out a spatial bag and threw it onto the roof of a yellow off-road BMW. When the salesman saw this, he was enraged, but before he could reprimand Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong opened the spatial bag, and amazing spiritual energy rushed out.

    Rich spiritual energy filled the dealership.

    Everyone felt as if they were soaked in an ocean of spiritual energy.

    The salesman froze on the spot, staring stupidly at the spatial bag. The saleswoman who had warned Huang Xiaolong earlier that he could only look but not touch was just as dazed in shock.

    All the sales staff and customers who were looking at cars, whether or not they were nning to buy, were all staring dazedly at the opened spatial bag.

    The space inside the spatial bag was stuffed to the brim with bright low-grade spirit stones!

    ¡°This is five hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones. Is it enough to buy a car from your dealership?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over the salesman and saleswoman.

    The salesman made a hundred and twenty percent effort to squeeze a stiff smile on his face. ¡°S-Sir, enough, it¡¯s enough!¡±

    ¡°Call out the most authoritative person in your dealership!¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°I want to buy many cars!¡±

    The dealership¡¯s most authoritative person!

    The salesman had a bad feeling when he heard that, as if he could guess what Huang Xiaolong wanted to do. The smile of his face grew stiffer. ¡°Sir, Sir, I am the dealership¡¯s supervisor. What model is Sir interested in? I can introduce it to Sir!¡±

    He bowed and smiled tteringly.

    Huang Xiaolong took out another spatial bag and threw it onto the same yellow off-road BMW. Simrly, Huang Xiaolong opened the spatial bag, filling the entire dealership building with rich spiritual energy.

    ¡°This is five hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones, one million in total!¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°I want a BMW flying ship!¡±

    ¡°Are you authorized to take this order?¡±

    ¡°Call the person with the highest authority out!¡±

    The transaction for a flying ship was handled by the dealership¡¯s highest authority.

    If this level of distinguished guests were neglected, the dealership¡¯s top person would receive an earful of scolding if the headquarters learned about it.

    The salesman broke out in a cold sweat, and in the end, he bowed low and said, ¡°Sir, please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go call our general manager over!¡±

    The other sales staff hurried over to make sure Huang Xiaolong wasfortable, moving the beast skin sofa over to Huang Xiaolong, and then respectfully invited him to sit down. Someone went to take the dealership¡¯s most expensive spiritual tea and brought two cups of freshly brewed spiritual tea for Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou.

    One person seized the chance to introduce various top models of cars and flying ships in the dealership to Huang Xiaolong.

    Although flying ships were expensive, the lower range only cost four hundred to five hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones.

    Other customers each had their own thoughts watching the smartly dressed sales staff in a flurry around the inly dressed Huang Xiaolong as if they were serving the Grand Emperor.

    ¡°This is unfair,¡± a disciple, who had mockingly called Huang Xiaolong a pauper, grumbled. ¡°We¡¯re also here to buy a car, so why is no one serving us spiritual tea?!¡±

    The refreshing scent of spiritual tea permeated the dealership, and anyone could tell that this was a really good and high-quality spiritual tea.

    The female disciple beside him looked at him in contempt. ¡°You can afford to buy a light element car with a price tag of thousands of low-grade spirit stones. That¡¯s the cheapest car in this dealership, so do you think people will serve you with spiritual tea?¡±

    ¡°If you can take out a million low-grade spirit stones to buy a flying ship, people will definitely serve you spiritual tea!¡±

    The male disciple flushed with anger from her words, but he argued, ¡°So what if he has one million low-grade spirit stones? You can tell it¡¯s his father¡¯s money. This kind of second-generation has a good life merely because they''re lucky.¡±

    The female disciple couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue talking with him.

    The salesman soon returned with the general manager. Not only the dealership¡¯s general manager came, but all managerial personnel arrived with flushing faces and a thin film of sweat on their forehead, it made one wonder if the weather was too hot or they had sprinted over.

    All of them had their best behavior while greeting Huang Xiaolong with utmost courtesy, and they introduced themselves to Huang Xiaolong before inquiring what he was interested in purchasing.

    Huang Xiaolong pointed at the yellow off-road vehicle and asked, ¡°Is this thetest and most expensive model you have?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± the general manager hurriedly replied, and proceeded to introduce the vehicle¡¯s features to Huang Xiaolong enthusiastically.

    Huang Xiaolong asked how many colors the vehicle came in. He subsequently inquired about flying ships, telling the general manager to introduce several most expensive models of flying ships to him.

    The few most expensive models of flying ships¡¯ starting price was above one million low-grade spirit stones. Although Huang Xiaolong had merely put out one million low-grade stones in the open, the general manager did not dare to slight Huang Xiaolong at all. He was still very helpful and enthusiastic as he introduced three of the most expensive models of flying ships to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong asked Huang Datou what color he liked.

    ¡°Uncle, I, I want this kind of yellow,¡± Huang Datou answered shyly.

    The off-road vehicle¡¯s yellow was brighter than other yellow, more to a neon yellow.

    ¡°This off-road model, I want five, and this flying ship, I want two of them!¡± Huang Xiaolong said to the general manager. The models Huang Xiaolong had chosen were the most expensive ones in the dealership. He then took out six more spatial bags. All in all, there were four million low-grade spirit stones.

    ¡°But I have one request,¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly said at the end.

    The general manager, who was inwardly whooping withughter at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, was stunned, he professionally put on a smile as he asked, ¡°Please tell me what request you have, Sir. Our dealership will strive our best to satisfy your requirements!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the bowing sales supervisor and said, ¡°When I walked in earlier, they both said that the vehicles in your dealership can only be looked at, but I couldn¡¯t touch. They were afraid I''d dirty the cars.¡±

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯sin, the sales supervisor¡¯s legs weakened, and he slumped to the floor with an ashen face. The saleswoman stood stiffly on the spot with her mind buzzing, and she did not hear what Huang Xiaolong said afterwards.

    Huang Xiaolong bought five cars, one each for him, his father, mother, younger brother Huang Chenfei, and nephew Huang Datou!

    The color Huang Xiaolong chose was blue.

    His dragon soul used to be a blue dragon, so Huang Xiaolong has a soft spot for blue color.

    As for the two flying ships Huang Xiaolong bought, one was white and the other was ck. He was going to keep the ck-colored flying ship for his own use, and the white one for his family. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t a blue flying ship.

    The sales supervisor and saleswoman were fired on the spot by the general manager, and he made a guarantee to Huang Xiaolong that no dealership would hire them in the future.

 Chapter 3256: Earthâ€™s Number One Pill Refiner

    <h4>Chapter 3256: Earth¡¯s Number One Pill Refiner</h4>

    After the car purchases, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou did not stay longer than necessary at the dealership. They left with the respectful send-offs from the dealership¡¯s highest authority personnel.

    Huang Xiaolong drove off in a blue off-road vehicle, and Huang Datou chose the yellow off-road vehicle, one in front and the other in the back as they circled around the city streets at high speed. They attracted attention from both men and women on the streets and drew sighs of admiration, even more than a few envious nces.

    The remaining three off-road cars and two flying ships were collected into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    This new model of off-road was really a stallion on the road, and Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou soon sped out of the city.

    Once out of the city, they elerated, increasing their speed to the max. The blue off-road was literally a streak of blue light on the highway. Huang Xiaolong felt he had returned to his youth on Earth as he sat behind the wheel.

    He didn¡¯t have many hobbies in the past, but racing cars was one of them. He loved the feeling of exhration at extreme speed.

    Aftering back to Earth this time, Huang Xiaolong once again experienced the life of a mortal by taking a temporary break from cultivating. He forgot about killing and faced everything around him from the perspective of a mortal, living a somewhat normal and a happy life with his family. More importantly, he felt that there was nothing wrong with it.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the empty passenger seat beside him. More of than not, Zhang Yuhan upied this position in the past, moring for him to bring her along to experience the feeling of floating when the car reached extreme speed.

    Zhang Yuhan seemed gentle and docile on the surface, just like a beautiful ancient woman, but in her blood was a thirst for extreme, and she was a daredevil who challenged head on!

    ¡°Zhang Yuhan!¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke the name like a spell, recalling that person was now a lecturer in the Eastern University, and he really found it funny.

    He remembered that she had once said that she disliked being a lecturer the most because a lecturer stands on the podium every day, repeating the same thing every year. Not just that but a lecturer has to mark more than a dozen homeworks of the same thing.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that in the end, the very same person would have stayed in school.

    Behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s car, Huang Datou got a fright when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s car elerated to the extreme, but he could only follow and increase his speed, following closely behind his blue off-road.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong began to slow down, and drove side by side with Huang Datou.

    ¡°Kid, your driving skills are not bad.¡± Huang Xiaolong lowered down the window and teased Huang Datou yfully.

    Huang Datou smiled shyly, ¡°Back at the university, I took first ce in the driving assessment.¡±

    Nowadays, driving assessment is one of the university¡¯spulsory subjects.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded appreciatively after hearing that his nephew took first ce in the university¡¯s driving assessment. Huang attended the Eastern University and getting first ce in such a ce was proof of Huang Datou¡¯s excellent driving skills.

    Because their cars couldn¡¯t travel across the Xing¡¯an Mountains, the two of them drove around to get to the other side. Even so, it took them less than an hour to reach Huazhou City.

    Back in Huazhou City, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou did not return to the house immediately but went to Huazhou City¡¯s property market street.

    Because Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou both arrived in expensive cars despite their in attire, they received an enthusiastic wee from the property sales staffs.

    Huang Xiaolong spent over a million low-grade spirit stones to purchase a big vi with more than a thousand square meters ofnd. It had one main entrance and was surrounded by four sturdy walls. The vi had arge garden, spacious private parking, arge swimming pool at the back, and it was magnificently furnished.

    The vi consisted of three floors with more than twenty rooms, and it was fully equipped with modern facilities. Not a piece of furniture was missing, and every piece was a high quality item. All the Huang Family had to do was move in.

    Huang Datou was beside himself with excitement looking at the vi in front of him.

    After staying in that small house for so many years, it would be a lie to say he didn¡¯t want to live in a big vi.

    Huang Xiaolong also purchased arge piece of barrennd outside of Huazhou City which was located several hundred miles south from the city.

    It was a piece ofnd over two thousand acres!

    As it was barrennd outside of the city, the price was not expensive, and the two thousand plus acres ofnd merely cost Huang Xiaolong less than a million low-grade spirit stones.

    ¡°Uncle, you want to buy such arge piece ofnd?¡± Huang Datou was surprised as he couldn¡¯t figure out why Huang Xiaolong would waste so much money to buy such arge piece of barrennd.

    Generally, there was little value in barrennd, and the soil¡¯s low fertility barely produced any harvest no matter what was nted. Additionally, no one would want to buy any housing property built in this kind ofnd due to the frequent beast attacks outside of the city area.

    Huang Xiaolong let out a low chuckle. ¡°Big? I¡¯m thinking it¡¯s a bit small.¡±

    One acre was approximately six hundred and sixty square meters. A little over two thousand acres, that was roughly one million and three hundred thousand square meters. To others, it was an enormous piece ofnd, but to Huang Xiaolong, who was used to seeing and living in super huge residences, he did not think thisnd was big at all. Originally, he had wanted a biggernd, but this was the biggest piece ofnd in the Huazhou City¡¯s vicinity for sale at the moment.

    Huang Xiaolong had ns to construct a mega vi on thisnd!

    Of course, it won¡¯t simply be a mega vi as he would gather and nt various spiritual trees, spiritual herbs, and spiritual tea nts avable on Earth around this vi! Of course, there would also be various species of spiritual beasts!

    Also, he needed to build arge flying ship dock for his flying ships.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not exin his ns as Huang Datou would knowter.

    A feeling of speechlessness washed over Huang Datou, listening to Huang Xiaolong cuckling.

    After the various procedures were signed andpleted, Huang Xiaolong threw the papers into the Sun Moon Furnace, and left the property market street with Huang Datou.

    ¡°Uncle, that furnace of yours, is it a pill furnace?¡± On the way back, Huang Datou asked. Actually, Huang Datou had wanted to ask this question when he had seen Huang Xiaolong take out the Sun Moon Furnace in the bank.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pill furnace.¡±

    Huang Datou¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re a pill refiner?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled as he could guess what was going around in Huang Datou¡¯s mind, and the most profitable career on Earth right now was none other than being a pill refiner!

    ¡°Then, what level are you?¡± Huang Datou asked urgently, looking at Huang Xiaolong with big, expectant eyes.

    Currently, pill refiners and formation masters on Earth were divided into ten levels, grade-one was the starting point, and level ten was highest.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what level is my skill.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled mysteriously. ¡°But I am certain I am better than Earth¡¯s number one pill refiner.¡±

    Huang Datou stammered in shock, ¡°The most amazing pill refiner on Earth now is the Purple mes Sect¡¯s old ancestor, and it is said that he¡¯s an Enlightenment Realm expert!¡±

    It was written all over his nephew¡¯s face that he didn¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pill refining was better than the Purple mes Sect¡¯s old ancestor.

    The Purple mes Sect, like the Six Swords Gate, was one of Earth¡¯s biggest sects, and the Purple mes Sect was slightly stronger than the Six Swords Gate. On top of that, the Purple mes Sect was acknowledged as one of Earth¡¯s six most powerful cultivators.

    The Purple mes Sect¡¯s old ancestor¡¯s pill refining abilities were imed to have surpassed perfection, and he was recognized as the most authoritative person in pill refining on Earth.

    Therefore, it was understandable that Huang Datou did not believe that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pill refining skills were better than the Purple mes Sect.

    Ref. Chinese unit acre; 1 acre is approx. 666.67 square meters. (legal especially in measuring farnds). International measurement; 1 acre is approx 4047 square meters

 Chapter 3257: The Future Will Only Get Better

    <h4>Chapter 3257: The Future Will Only Get Better</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled as he listened to his nephew¡¯s admiring tone as he told him about Earth¡¯s most amazing pill refiner, the Purple mes Sect¡¯s old ancestor who had reached the Enlightenment Realm.

    After getting no response from Huang Xiaolong Huang Datou quickly rified as he didn¡¯t want Huang Xiaolong to misunderstand. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t mean that!¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Huang Xiaolong responded nonchntly, not taking it to heart.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the Eastern University from Huang Datou.

    Huang Datou¡¯s tensed nerves rxed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnce, and he started talking to Huang Xiaolong about the time he had spent at the Eastern University.

    The two chatted as they drove home, and soon, they reached the small house.

    In the open space in front of the house, Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei were sparring, while Wang Men stood watching on the side.

    Noticing there was one blue and one yellow expensive off-road vehicle driving towards their house, the two men stopped sparring, and all three people watched and waited with curiosity.

    Although they had no idea these were thetest models, Huang Chenfei had a better understanding of modern carspared to Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men. Thus, the other two could hear him eximing, ¡°These are BMW off-roads. Just by looking at their appearance, one can tell that one car probably costs forty to fifty thousand low-grade spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°Forty to fifty thousand low-grade spirit stones?¡± Wang Men¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. ¡°Just for one of these cars?¡±

    Their previous main residence was sold for merely fifty thousand low-grade spirit stones, and a car like this cost as much as the main residence. This was something beyond her scope of understanding.

    Huang Jiyuan was just as dumbfounded.

    Huang Chenfei grinned. ¡°Mom, if this is thetest model, it would cost more than that.¡± At the same time, he was baffled. ¡°They seem to being to our house, but we don¡¯t seem to have such rich rtives, right?¡±

    Even when his elder sister Huang Wen came back to visit, she did not drive such a luxurious car.

    As the three waited in confusion, one blue and one yellow off-road BMW stopped a few meters from them. Then, the car doors opened, and Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou stepped out from their respective cars.

    Upon seeing that it was Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou who stepped out of the twotest models of BMW off-roads, the three people were caught off guard, and their eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Datou!¡±

    Just a moment ago, they were still wondering which rich family¡¯s kid had taken a wrong turn somewhere.

    ¡°Dad, Mom,¡± Huang Xiaolong greeted as he approached.

    ¡°Xiaolong, these cars, who did you borrow them from?¡± Huang Jiyuan finally reacted and blurted a question without having to think.

    Wang Men and Huang Chenfei too stared at Huang Xiaolong, waiting for him to answer.

    Huang Xiaolong nked for a second, and then smiled, ¡°What do you mean borrowed? I bought them. Five of them actually, one for each of us.¡± With a wave of his hand, the remaining three majestic off-roads appeared on the empty space.

    Staring dumbly at the three cars that appeared out of nowhere, Huang Jiyuan, Huang Chenfei, and Wang Men were agape in shock.

    ¡°Brother, you, these cars, you bought them? All of them??¡± Huang Chenfei was shaking, and only he knew whether he was shaking from excitement or fright.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned and nodded, ¡°All of them. I heard from Datou that you like the color red, so I chose a red one for you!¡±

    Under the sunlight, the red BMW off-road stood out like fire.

    Huang Xiaolong had chosen ck color for the remaining cars he had bought for his parents.

    Huang Chenfei looked at the red car in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s for me?!¡±

    He cautiously reached out to caress the red BMW off-road, and his hand trembled as if he was afraid to hurt his beloved woman.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled watching his action, and then he turned to Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men. ¡°Dad, Mom, these two cars are yours. Someone said both of you like ck color.¡±

    Huang Jiyuan was as obsessed as Huang Chenfei, touching the car¡¯s body.

    It was Wang Men who reacted, ¡°Xiaolong, didn¡¯t you say you were going out to buy a house? You kid, why did you throw all your money into buying cars?! What about your house? I really don¡¯t know what to say to you. Hurry up, and return all these cars! These five cars probably cost two hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones. That¡¯s enough for us to buy several lots of sea view bungalows!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, Uncle has already bought a house in the city center!¡± Huang Datou couldn¡¯t help interjecting.

    Wang Men lit up immediately, ¡°Really?¡±

    Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei stopped caressing their cars after hearing that and turned around.

    "Brother, you bought a house? Which area?" Huang Chenfei asked happily.

    Before Huang Xiaolong could speak, Huang Datou chimed in excitedly, "Dad, it''s in the Golden River Residence!"

    ¡°What? The Golden River Residence?!¡± Huang Jiyuan¡¯s reaction was bigger than expected. ¡°Is it the newly built area close to our Huazhou City¡¯s Golden River?¡±

    Even though he hadn''t gone out much in recent years, he had heard of the Golden River¡¯s residential area, so imagine how famous it was.

    Huang Datou nodded with a big grin, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that Golden River Residence!¡±

    Huang Cenfei was thrilled, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that a hundred meters square feet lot in the Golden River Residence needs at least one hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones!¡±

    Wang Men also asked happily, ¡°Xiaolong, how big is the house you bought? How many square feet? How many rooms? Which floor?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Over a thousand square meters. It¡¯s not an apartment, but a vi!¡±

    ¡°Over, over one thousand square meters?!¡± Huang Jiyuan nearly tumbled.

    Wang Men and Huang Chenfei were dazed in shock.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you, really?¡± Wang Men didn¡¯t dare to believe Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, and her eyes suddenly became red-rimmed.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s true, everything¡¯s ready inside the vi, even the furniture. You just need to pack up your things, and we¡¯ll move in today. We¡¯ll live there from now on.¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured her.

    Wang Men suddenly sobbed.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Huang Xiaolong called out softly.

    Huang Jiyuan quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, your Mom¡¯s crying tears of joy!¡± A mncholic sigh sounded as he said, ¡°We¡¯ve been poor for too long and felt insecure. The days have been bitter for a long time, but now, it has finallye to an end!¡±

    Finallye to an end!

    Huang Chenfei¡¯s eyes were also a little red.

    He had already given up, and the despair that had dragged him down like a quagmire had made him give up on living. And now, thinking about those dark times, his heart palpitated.

    ¡°Xiaolong, all these things you mentioned are true, right?¡± a whileter, Wang Men wiped the tears off her face and asked Huang Xiaolong. Until now, she was afraid she would wake up from a dream and everything would return to what it used to be.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all true.¡± Huang Xiaolong held his mother¡¯s hand, and said sincerely, ¡°The future will only get better.¡±

    Wang Men nodded heavily with her tear-streaked face.

    A whileter, Wang Men, Huang Jiyuan, and Huang Chenfei packed up some of their things, and the five of them moved on the same day itself, driving the five brand new BMW off-road vehicles to the Golden River Residence.

    Although Earth had entered a cultivation era, almost everyone knew how to drive. Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and Huang Chenfei, each of them drove one car, and the sight of five majestic off-road vehicles in a line became an attraction on Huazhou City¡¯s streets.

    Eyes were glued on them wherever they passed.

    Everyone went wild trying to guess which Huazhou City¡¯s rich man had bought these cars.

    Reaching the Golden River Residence, the five drove directly to vi number one. The vi Huang Xiaolong had bought had the biggestnd surface in this residential area, and it was also the most expensive unit.

    Wang Men, Huang Jiyuan, and Huang Chenfei parked their cars and received another wave of astonishment when they got down and saw the ce.

 Chapter 3258: Transform Barren Land

    <h4>Chapter 3258: Transform Barren Land</h4>

    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and Huang Chenfei couldn¡¯t wait to tour their new ce from inside out, every room on every floor had their footsteps!

    The more they saw the more they liked the ce.

    On top of that, they could see the sea from the third floor.

    ¡°Xiaolong, this vi must have cost a lot of money, right?¡± Wang Men suppressed her own feelings and asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and did not conceal the amount from his mother. ¡°Counting the furniture and everything, it¡¯s a little over a million low-grade spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°Wh-What! More than one million!¡± Huang Chenfei trembled slightly.

    Huang Jiyuan¡¯s and Wang Men¡¯s hearts nearly jumped out of their chests.

    ¡°Xiaolong, this!¡± Wang Men was about to say something but Huang Xiaolong stepped ahead. ¡°Mom, this is only a small amount of money, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± With that said, he took out the purchase contract and said, ¡°The name of this vi is in your father¡¯s name, so keep these documents well.¡±

    While Wang Men and Huang Jiyuan were still dazed in surprise as Huang Xiaolong took out ten spatial bags. ¡°Each spatial bag contains five hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones for you to use, buy whatever you want, whatever you need, and tell me if you need more.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong also gave Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou a spatial bag each.

    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and Huang Chenfei were beyond dumbstruck at this moment.

    There were ten spatial bags, and each bag contained five hundred thousand low-grade spirits stones. That summed up the total to five million!

    And counting Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou¡¯s spatial bag, it was a total of six million! Don¡¯t forget, there were also the five cars and the vi, so the amount had already exceeded eight million!

    ¡°This, this, Xiaolong, you, all these low-grade spirit stones, you exchanged them from the bank?¡± Huang Jiyuan looked at his son, who had just returned two days ago, in disbelief.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I killed some Golden Core beasts in the past and took their golden cores to exchange for spirit stones from the bank. There are more than twenty-three million low-grade spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°More than twenty-three million!¡± Wang Men¡¯s head was buzzing from hearing the amount.

    Even for a Tan Family¡¯s grand elder, twenty-three million low-grade spirit stones was a huge amount, then what was more to people who had been ustomed to being poor in recent years like Wang Men and Huang Jiyuan?

    ¡°You hunted these many Golden Core Realm fierce beasts?!¡± Huang Jiyuan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Otherwise, how would Huang Xiaolong have gotten more than twenty-three million low-grade spirit stones?

    ¡°Yes ah, Grandfather, Uncle killed sixty-six high-level Golden Core Realm fierce beasts. Moreover, all of them were Ninth Level Golden Core Realm and above!¡± Huang Datou interjected with a flushed face and went on to recount what had happened from the time they had entered the ban, and his saliva flew everywhere. Huang Datou did not forget to tell about what had happened at the BMW dealership.

    After hearing Huang Xiaolong had not only bought five cars, but also two flying ships, and a big piece of barrennd measuring over two thousand acres, Huang Jiyuan and the others were already at a loss for words.

    ¡°So, Mom, you don¡¯t need to worry about money anymore. Buy whatever you want, and if needed, I¡¯ll go kill a few fierce beasts,¡± Huang Xiaolong joked.

    ¡°Since Big Brother does notck money, then Datou and I will ept these spatial bags.¡± Huang Chenfeiughed generously.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°Not far outside the Golden River Residence is the market, so we¡¯ll go there to get somethingter. We¡¯ll have a good celebration today as our personal housewarming!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, I want to buy Golden me Spiritual Fruit!¡± Huang Datou cheered happily.

    Wang Men chided him good-naturedly, ¡°The Golden me Spiritual Fruit is all you know!¡±

    Othersughed happily.

    Thus, the family got into the car and went to the local market.

    Because parking was inconvenient in that area, they only took Huang Xiaolong¡¯s blue off-road.

    At the market, Wang Men chose an exceptionally big spiritual hog beast, whereas Huang Datou grabbed a lot of Golden me Spiritual Fruits. Huang Xiaolong casually picked some spiritual fruits and spiritual meat with high energy, and specifically went to shops selling seeds of spiritual fruits and spiritual herbs.

    There were more than twenty kinds of spiritual fruit trees¡¯ seeds, one hundred seeds for each kind.

    There were even more spiritual herbs¡¯ seeds, almost sixty kinds and Huang Xiaolong got several hundred seeds for each kind.

    Naturally, these seeds did note cheap, setting back Huang Xiaolong by several hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones.

    ¡°Xiaolong, what are you doing buying so many seeds?¡± Wang Men asked curiously when she saw that Huang Xiaolong had spent so many spirit stones to buy these spiritual herbs and spiritual fruit trees¡¯ seeds.

    Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei also looked over in curiosity.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I buy two thousand acres of barrennd?¡±

    ¡°You n to nt these seeds on that barrennd?¡± Huang Jiyuan began to persuade his son urgently, ¡°Xiaolong, spiritual fruit trees are hard to grow even on fertilends and require spiritual water. You also need to hire a herb specialist to take care of them!¡±

    ¡°Spiritual nts are hard to grow. So, if you¡¯re going to grow them on your barrennd, it won¡¯t work at all!¡± As if afraid Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t believe him, Huang Jiyuan gave a long list of examples.

    In the beginning, many families had thought of earning spirit stones by growing and selling spiritual herbs and spiritual fruits, but they had ended up losing everything, and many of them had ended their lives after they couldn¡¯t face the bank and other debt collectors.

    Huang Xiaolong listened patiently, as he neither interrupted or stopped his father. His parents didn''t believe in it now, but they would see it with their own eyes in two days.

    If he, the Son of Creation, couldn¡¯t grow these seeds well, then he could really go and knock his head on Earth.

    Inside the Sun Moon Furnace, Huang Xiaolong had many genesis level pills. However, these things were too high in grade for his parents. Merely a whiff of a genesis level pills could cause his family to explode to their deaths. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong could only nt these herbs himself to refine pills that could improve his family¡¯s cultivation.

    After the spiritual trees bore fruits, they could be sold for a million low-grade spirit stones on a daily basis, and that would be over three hundred million in a year. With this ie, even after he left Earth, his family wouldn¡¯t live the way they were before.

    Of course, these spiritual herbs and spiritual trees were not the best variety avable on Earth, so he nned to purchase better ones after arriving at the Huaxia Alliance.

    Back at the Golden River Residence vi, Wang Men personally cooked avish meal while Huang Xiaolong grilled meat, and tantalizing scents andughter soon filled the air.

    The celebration at home went on until eleven something into the night.

    After Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men went to rest in their bedroom on the second floor, Huang Xiaolong drove to the barrennd several hundred miles outside Huazhou City.

    He was going to transform this piece of barrenndpletely in the night and nt all the seeds he had bought during the day. Generally, it would take two to three decades for the spiritual trees to bear fruits, and most spiritual herbs took as much time to grow. However, Huang Xiaolong was going to let them grow overnight!

    Huang Xiaolong took out the Sun Moon Furnace, and let it fly high into the air, lighting up half of the barrennd. Immediately, the rubbish, weeds, poisonous insects and everything were reduced to ashes, leaving apletely cleannd.

    Far away behind Huang Xiaolong, hidden in the darkness, someone¡¯s eyes bulged in shock at everything that transpired.

 Chapter 3259: Are You Human Or God?

    <h4>Chapter 3259: Are You Human Or God?</h4>

    In truth, the figure watching behind Huang Xiaolong had been tailing him ever since he had driven out from the Golden River Residence. Huang Xiaolong had long discovered the person but he continued transforming the barrennd.

    After the mes spewing out from the Sun Moon Furnace cleared up the barrennd, it then spewed out rays of golden light!

    This flowing golden light was indescribably radiant and resplendent, giving the peeping person an incredible visual impact that was unforgettable in a lifetime.

    A moment after the golden rays seeped into the barrennd, wisps of ck smoke curled out from the ground, then it became gray smoke, and finally golden light!

    Golden light circted within the ground and gradually rose to the surface, condensing into some kind of elf-like golden spirit. At that moment, the wholend seemed toe alive, brimming with vitality.

    In fact,nd and humans are simr as both hold impurities in their bodies. Huang Xiaolong used the Sun Moon Furnace¡¯s fire essence to improve the soil¡¯s properties!

    The Sun Moon Furnace was a demi-genesis artifact, and it was the Sun and Moon Creed¡¯s ultimate treasure. Countless batches of medicinal pills had been refined inside the furnace, so one can¡¯t even begin to imagine how startling the fire essence contained within it. Merely a fraction of fire essence could transform this barrennd into fertile immortal soil!

    In short, after Huang Xiaolong nted seeds in thisnd, the trees and herbs could bear immortal fruits upon reaching a certain number of years! Immortal herbs!

    Immortal fruits and immortal herbs were extremely rare in the Milky Way¡¯s mortal world, and even Void Immortals would fight till blood flowed into a river for them.

    In a dozen breaths, Huang Xiaolong had fully transformed the barrennd¡¯s ground into fertile immortal soil.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Sun Moon Furnace, and as an afterthought, he took out the lowest grade spiritual vein he had, and cut off a one-ten thousandth of the spiritual vein and sent it deep underground.

    Even though it was merely a one-ten thousandth of the lowest-grade spiritual vein from inside the Sun Moon Furnace, it had rich spiritual energy spewing out from thend the moment it was buried underground, like an erupting volcano of spiritual energy. A hurricane of spiritual energy formed on the barrennd.

    The person peeking from the dark trembled, and his eyes were filled with disbelief and feverish greed.

    Watching the spiritual energy hurricane expand and dissipate towards Huazhou City several hundred miles away, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and gathered the dissipating spiritual energy once again. Seemingly, the rich spiritual energy was contained within the space of this barrennd, unable to float further out!

    Huang Xiaolong simply tapped his finger in the air, and a rune flew out, and fell into thend, locking the spiritual energy in thisnd.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequentlyid out a spiritual energy gathering array and a defensive formation, as well as an attack formation. There were three array formations in one, turning the barrennd into an ethereal paradise with a faint golden dome epassing it.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong divided the seeds he had bought during the day and scattered them onto thend systematically.

    The spiritual trees¡¯ seeds germinated and sprouted in just a few breaths! Several breathster, the tender green sprouts had grown as tall as a finger! The same thing happened with the spiritual herbs¡¯ seeds!

    The originally barrennd turned into a luscious green oasis.

    Another dozen breathster, the spiritual trees¡¯ sprouts had doubled in height, growing as tall as an adult¡¯s forearm!

    The person watching all this from the dark had forgotten to breathe, engrossed in the miracle before his eyes.

    Miraculous!

    This was the only word he could think of to describe this situation.

    When all was done, Huang Xiaolong sped his hands behind him, still with his back towards the person as he said, ¡°Come out.¡±

    The person hesitated but came out a momentter in the end. He looked at Huang Xiaolong warily, still trying to digest what he had seen. ¡°You, you, are you a human or God?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at him and asked, ¡°Speak, who sent you?¡±

    ¡°I, I!¡± The person suddenly plopped down on his knees, terrified to the extreme. ¡°Lord, have mercy. I have no ill-will towards you!¡±

    He was the Huang Family¡¯s Honorary Elder Chen Yu, who had epted the task from Huang Bo to deal with Huang Xiaolong for two pieces of dragon-roaring jade!

    Beforeing here, Huang Bo¡¯s order was to break Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands and feet, andstly, he had added another condition to dig out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes!

    In truth, he had been trailing Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jiyuan, and the others early in the day. He was already shocked after seeing that each person in Huang Jiyuan¡¯s family had thetest model of BMW off-road vehicle. Then, he was in for more surprises after seeing Huang Jiyuan¡¯s family move into the Golden River Residence. He was delighted when he noticed Huang Xiaolong had driven out from Huazhou City to this barrennd, as it was the chance for him to act. But what had happenedter had terrified him half to death.

    Slow as he might be, Chen Yu realized that Huang Xiaolong was not someone he could afford to provoke.

    So Chen Yu did not hesitate to kneel.

    Looking at the Huang Family¡¯s Honorary Elder Chen Yu kneeling to him, Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°You bear no ill-will towards me? Then, is the killing intent from your body when you followed me here an illusion?¡±

    Just as they were out of Huazhou City¡¯s boundary, this person¡¯s killing intent had seeped out. Others would not notice it, but how could it escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s detection?

    Hearing that, Chen Yu kowtowed in panic, pleading incessantly, ¡°Lord, Lord, I really have no malicious intention!¡±

    Chen Yu wanted to say more, but a force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand dragged him up, and then, soul searching began.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had suppressed his cultivation realm to peakte-Ninth Void Immortal Realm, it was easy to search the soul of a Golden Core expert.

    The soul searching soon ended.

    When Huang Xiaolong learned that Huang Bo wanted Chen Yu to break his hands and feet, and dig out his eyes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was extremely frosty, and a small me slowly burned through the Honorary Elder Chen Yu¡¯s body, until nothing but ashes were left.

    It was a pity that Chen Yu lost his life for mere two pieces of dragon-roaring jade because even his golden core was reduced to ashes.

    Huang Xiaolong turned back around, and with a twirl of his finger, the spiritual fruit tree seedlings on the ground grew another half a meter in height. At this rate, they would grow into proper trees in an hour and bear fruits overnight!

    It won¡¯t be a problem to ripen these fruits before the break of dawn.

    The spiritual herbs nted were swaying in the night, reflecting faint dark green glow as they began to store spiritual energy.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s effort of transforming thend and burying a fraction of spiritual vein underground, the growth of these spiritual trees and spiritual herbs had gone beyond anyone¡¯s wildest imagination.

    Naturally, the spiritual energy gathering array Huang Xiaolong hadid out yed a big role.

    That spiritual vein was condensed from millions of years of spiritual energy, and even a fraction of it was enough to support this barrennd for several hundred thousand years, thus Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to worry about insufficient spiritual energy to support the nts here.

 Chapter 3260: Whatâ€™re the Origins of Huang Datouâ€™s Uncle?

    <h4>Chapter 3260: What¡¯re the Origins of Huang Datou¡¯s Uncle?</h4>

    After watching the spiritual trees and spiritual herbs grow as per his expectations, Huang Xiaolong turned his attention to something else. The force from his hand pulled a big chunk of ore from underground a far distance away.

    Huang Xiaolong had a quick look earlier, and nearby underground, there were rich reserves of iron and ore. Although the reserves were a little scattered and difficult to mine, it posed no problem to Huang Xiaolong.

    Coincidentally, Huang Xiaolong could use this iron ore to refine a residence.

    The spiritual trees and spiritual herbs¡¯ seeds he had nted merely took up three hundred acres or so, and he had decided to build the residence right in the center of thend.

    The residence wouldn¡¯t be too big, and it would be about a hundred acres. After all, the residence would be left to Huang Family¡¯s future descendants as Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to spend much time on Earth.

    As Huang Xiaolong grabbed pieces of colorful irons and ores from underground, soon there were tens of thousands of big and small chunks of materials suspended in midair.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With a wave of his hand, he released the Sun Moon Furnace.

    The Sun Moon Furnace rose into the air and swallowed all the irons and ores into its belly. The grand array within came to life, and fire essence burned brightly, melting the iron and ore inside. At the same time, all the impurities were burned away.

    Soon, all the irons and ore were melted into a liquid. The Sun Moon Furnace tilted to one side, pouring these liquids down the center of the barrennd.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his right hand, and every time he did so, the burning liquid that was poured to the ground, shaped itself as per Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts.

    After a dozen times, the melted iron and ore had turned into a dozen majestic buildings!

    Huang Xiaolong then tapped his finger in the air, condensing runes that he ced within each building¡¯s main pir. When all runes were in ce, the entire pce emitted dazzling rays of light, as if the ce was a blessednd.

    The runes Huang Xiaolong nted inside each building¡¯s main pir were links that connected all the runes and the overall buildings as one entity, as well as forming a simplified version of Complete Heaven Formation.

    With the formation activated, it would continuously absorb the power of stars from space, and those who cultivate inside this pce could temper their physical bodies with the power of stars.

    The power of stars was no longer useful to him, but it was extremely beneficial for the Huang Family members.

    This ce was merely several hundred miles outside of Huazhou City, it takes less than twenty minutes for Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and the others to drive over, they can over to cultivate anytime.

    Pity the iron ores around here aren¡¯t enough, or I could build three hundred sixty-five pce buildings, forming a Grand Complete Heaven Formation, Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    The result of cultivating inside the Grand Complete Heaven Formation was naturally more effective; unfortunately, Huang Xiaolong had exhausted the iron and ore reserves in the vicinity.

    Thus Huang Xiaolong nned to check out the surrounding mountains to see if he could find more iron ore to build a Grand Complete Heaven Formation.

    Then again, the amount of energy inside the runes Huang Xiaolong had branded into each of the pce buildings¡¯ main pirs could easily defend against and kill even a Void Immortal.

    The dozen of buildings Huang Xiaolong had forged merely took up ten acres or so, therefore, the one hundred acres ofnd he allocated was enough for him to build more buildings to form a Grand Complete Heaven Formation.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the spiritual fruit trees and spiritual herbs¡¯ seedlings, the spiritual fruits trees had reached the height of an adult. He looked around again, then stomped his foot on the ground. Following the stomp of his foot, loess soil emerged from the ground.

    The loess soilpacted into rock-like bricks along the perimeter of thend like the Great Wall, fencing up thend Huang Xiaolong bought.

    The walls were well over ten meters high and half a meter thick.

    Of course Huang Xiaolong did not forget to leave a ten-meter wide gap as the main entrance.

    With a casual wave of his hand, several towering trees in the distance were uprooted, and flew towards Huang Xiaolong. His palm was akin to a sharp de, with a few shes across the air, he had cut off the excess branches from the tree trunks which were then split into uniform nks. Huang Xiaolong inscribed a rune on these wooden nks, fixing them together to be two halves of a wooden gate.

    The two sides of the wooden gates fitted nicely in the gap.

    When all these were done, Huang Xiaolong pressed his palm on the wooden gates across the air. The wooden gates shed brightly, then golden light flowed to the sides, along the walls Huang Xiaolong had erected. As the golden light flowed passed, the walls became stronger, and consolidated into one entity.

    Before long, the wooden gates and walls were fully connected as one entity.

    With that golden light Huang Xiaolong embedded into the wooden gates, no one coulde close to this piece ofnd, except for Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong pushed open the doors, and walked into the newly built pce at the center. The ground under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet turned into stone as he walked past, forming a ten-meter wide walkway.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong reached the main pce building, there was a meters-wide stone walkway from the wooden gates leading to the main pce.

    The stone walkway was naturally t, even if a car drove over the stone walkway, it won¡¯t feel bumpy at all.

    Looking around the residence, the spiritual fruit trees and spiritual herbs growing outside, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction at the result of his hard work for the night.

    Nine dayster, he and his parents would be paying the Lin Family in Ha Province a visit, to see his younger sister, Huang Wen. He could seize these nine days¡¯ time to further transform thisnd.

    Huang Xiaolong put his car into the Sun Moon Furnace, and in one step, he had left thend. However, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the Huang Family¡¯s vi in the Golden River Residence, but went to Datong City.

    The Huang Family¡¯s main residence was not located in Huazhou City, but in Datong City. The two cities were separated by a thousand miles and more. Huang Bo and other direct descendents of Huang Family resided in Datong City.

    ¡°Huang Bo!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils needled.

    Huang Xiaolong had originally nned to wait for Huang Houde toe back from the capital a monthter before taking action so he could deal with Huang Houde and his entire line of descendent, but Huang Bo, this flea, had been jumping too much, so he was going to squash this flea to death first!

    At this time, inside a luxurious vi in Datong City, Huang Bo was tteringly pouring spiritual tea for a middle-aged man, and he offered it to him with both hands. ¡°Third Uncle, this is Fangde Tea Trader¡¯s Dragon Well Spiritual Tea. Have a taste.¡±

    The Fangde Tea Trader was a famous tea supplier on Earth, and the Dragon Well Spiritual Tea was one of its top-notch products with a small pack costing approximately ten low-grade spirit stones.

    Ten low-grade spirit stones, that was the annual sry of the average person.

    This middle-aged man, Huang Baogui, was the same person who had deliberately sent Huang Chenfei to do a dangerous task, resulting in Huang Chenfei¡¯s crippling injuries.

    Huang Baogui epted the tea and took a leisurely sip. The tea¡¯s light and refreshing fragrance filled his mouth. He nced at Huang Bo and said, ¡°Speak, what matter you have toe looking for me?¡±

    He knew this nephew of his very well. ttering him meant that there was something he needed help with, and it wouldn¡¯t be anything good.

    Huang Bo smiled sheepishly as he said, ¡°Third Uncle, I want to inquire about something from you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Huang Baogui asked casually. Although he had paid Honorary Elder Chen Yu to deal with Huang Xiaolong, he still didn¡¯t feel at ease, hence he came to Huang Baogui, to see if he could get some information.

    Huang Bo recounted how he was ¡®bullied¡¯ by Huang Xiaolong, and then he added, ¡°Later on, I sent people to follow Huang Datou, and only then did I learn that person is Huang Datou¡¯s eldest uncle. Third Uncle, do you know what¡¯s the origin of Huang Datou¡¯s uncle?¡±

    ¡°Huang Datou¡¯s eldest uncle?!¡± Huang Baogui was a little baffled in the beginning, but as he thought of someone, his body trembled. Could it be?! That person¡¯s back?!

 Chapter 3261: I Have to Salute You?

    <h4>Chapter 3261: I Have to Salute You?</h4>

    Noticing that there was something not right with Huang Baogui¡¯s reaction, Huang Bo ventured cautiously, ¡°Third Uncle, you know Huang Datou¡¯s uncle?¡±

    After Huang Houde had taken over the Huang Family¡¯s patriarch position, Huang Xiaolong had be a taboo subject. No one had dared to mention Huang Xiaolong anymore, thus juniors in the same generation as Huang Bo had not heard of Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Baoqui regained hisposure and asked Huang Bo, ¡°Are you certain that he¡¯s Huang Datou¡¯s eldest uncle?!¡±

    ¡°Positive!¡± Huang Bo nodded and seeing Huang Baogui¡¯s serious face, he tried asking, ¡°Third Uncle, what¡¯s the matter? Does Huang Datou¡¯s eldest uncle has a powerful background?¡±

    Huang Baogui breathed in deeply and literally exhaled his words, ¡°If it is really him, then it¡¯s going to be big trouble!¡±

    Huang Bo had never seen his Third Uncle look so solemn, and it scared him a little, ¡°Third Uncle, that, can¡¯t possibly be, right? Huang Datou¡¯s uncle doesn¡¯t look like some big shot to me? Moreover, he¡¯s only one person!¡±

    Huang Baogui shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡±

    Don¡¯t understand? Huang Bo was visibly baffled.

    ¡°He¡¯s called Huang Xiaolong!¡± It seemed difficult for Huang Baogui to say those words. ¡°He and our patriarch are of the same generations, and they were once hailed as the Huang Family¡¯s twin dragons. He is an outstanding talent!¡±

    Huang Bo was shocked. ¡°Third Uncle, you mean Huang Xiaolong is as talented as our patriarch?¡±

    Huang Baogui nced at Huang Bo out of the corner of his eye as he said, ¡°As talented? Although our patriarch and him were hailed as the twin dragons of the younger generation, his talent is much higher than our Lord Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Even more terrifying is his ability toprehend! Even the Old Ancestor praises his talent inprehending any martial arts given to him!¡± Huang Baogui went on, ¡°Any martial arts, as long as he takes one look at them, he can learn the essence of it!¡±

    Huang Bo was dumbfounded.

    Any martial arts, as long as he saw them once, he can learn the essence of it!

    ¡°That, that¡¯s exaggerating!¡± Huang Bo eximed sharply.

    Huang Baogui nodded. ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent is indeed terrifying, originally, the Huang Family¡¯s patriarch position should have been his!¡±

    Huang Bo swallowed hard after hearing that. Damn¡­

    Huang Datou¡¯s uncle was actually so amazing!

    At the same time, he thought of a problem. Does that mean, Huang Datou¡¯s uncle¡¯s true qi can be released more than one thousand meters outside of his body?

    ¡°But what happened to Huang Xiaolongter?¡± Huang Bo asked. He wondered if Huang Xiaolong could have taken over the Huang Family¡¯s patriarch position, then why was it his grandfather Huang Houde who sat in the position in the end?

    Huang Baogui went on, ¡°For some reason, when Huang Xiaolong was sixteen or seventeen, he suddenly went missing one day. It was as if hepletely vanished from the face of the Earth, and no matter where we searched, we couldn¡¯t find a trace of him, until now! He has been missing for a hundred years!¡±

    A hundred years! Huang Bo was bbergasted.

    ¡°Third Uncle, with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent, do you think he¡¯s already¡­?¡± Huang Bo asked anxiously.

    Huang Baogui knew what Huang Bo was asking and answered with certainty, ¡°With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent, he definitely has stepped into Nascent Soul Realm, and it¡¯s very likely he¡¯s a high-level Nascent Soul expert!¡±

    ¡°Nas-Nacent, high-level Nascent Soul expert!¡± Huang Bo repeatedly dazedly, and his face had turned several shades paler. He had sent Honorary Elder Chen Yu to deal with Huang Xiaolong, and ording to his subordinate, Chen Yu had gone to look for Huang Xiaolong on that day. If Huang Xiaolong discovered Chen Yu, wouldn¡¯t that mean?

    Noticing Huang Bo¡¯s unnatural expression, Huang Baogui asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Only then did Huang Bo tell Huang Baogui about hiring Honorary Elder Chen Yu to deal with Huang Xiaolong with two pieces of Roaring Dragon Jade.

    ¡°Confused!¡± Huang Baogui reprimanded Huang Bo, ¡°When can you change your reckless personality? You didn¡¯t even check out who your enemy is, and you ran in blindly!¡±

    Huang Bo panicked, ¡°Third Uncle, I¡¯m wrong, but I didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to have such a background! What do you think we should do now?¡±

    Seeing his nephew admit his mistake so swiftly, more than half of Huang Baogui¡¯s anger dissipated. He said sullenly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry for now. Even if Huang Xiaolong is really a high-level Nascent Soul expert now, he¡¯s only one person. He won¡¯t be able to stir any big waves. Our patriarch has been in that position for so long, the family from top to bottom obeys him. His status and prestige is not something Huang Xiaolong who had been missing for a hundred years canpare to. Moreover, our patriarch has the old ancestor on his side, and the old ancestor would not allow Huang Xiaolong to jeopardize the patriarch¡¯s position!¡±

    Huang Bo rxed when he heard those words, and could evenugh. ¡°Third Uncle is right. Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back now, he can¡¯t change reality.¡±

    Huang Baogui stood up and started pacing in the hall. ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return is a big event, I¡¯ll have people contact your second grandfather now to tell him.¡±

    ¡°Unnecessary,¡± right at this time, a tepid voice sounded.

    The pair of uncle and nephew were stunned, and Huang Baogui spun around, looking all over vigntly. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±

    There was a tall and lean figure walking in from the outer hall!

    Huang Bo¡¯s eyes widened in fear, and he backed away until he was behind Huang Baogui, ¡°Third Uncle, it¡¯s him. He¡¯s that Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Baogui¡¯s eyes narrowed, veiling the shock he felt in his eyes. In truth, he had never seen Huang Xiaolong, but he had heard his father talk about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feats once or twice.

    He looked at Huang Xiaolong entering at a leisurely pace, Huang Xiaolong was younger than he had expected!

    Earlier when Huang Bo had said that Huang Xiaolong looked like he was in his twenties, Huang Baogui hadn¡¯t really believed it, but now, looking at Huang Xiaolong, he did not look a day older than twenty.

    ¡°You¡¯re Huang Datou¡¯s eldest uncle, Huang Xiaolong?¡± Huang Baogui soon regained hisposure and questioned Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Baogui, ¡°You¡¯re the one who deliberately sent my younger brother to the Dead Sea to kill a Six-Eyed Fish Monster, crippled my brother and caused my brother to be bedridden. Then, you forced my father to sell the main residence at a low price to your friend, Huang Baogui?¡±

    Listening to a chain of usations, Huang Baogui¡¯s face turned slightly ugly, and he hardened his voice, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, please pay attention to your identity. Even if you¡¯re really a Nascent Soul expert now, your status within the Huang Family has not been recognized by the family¡¯s grand elders. You¡¯re merely an ordinary disciple in the family, whereas I am a Huang Family¡¯s Elder!¡±

    ¡°What gives you the right to question me?¡±

    ¡°After seeing an Elder of the family, you have to salute me!¡± Huang Baogui looked extremely proud when he uttered thetter part.

    ¡°What gives me the right to question you?¡± Huang Xiaolong felt likeughing. ¡°And I have to salute you?¡±

    Huang Baogui sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right, Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, once I report this matter to the family¡¯s Enforcement Hall, you¡¯ll be charged with a big offense of disrespect!¡±

    But just as he finished speaking, an overwhelming force dragged him, and to his horror, he couldn¡¯t break free nor had any control over his own body.

    Huang Xiaolong clenched his palm over Huang Baogui¡¯s neck and his eyes filled with undisguised contempt. ¡°Big offense of disrespect? Huang Family¡¯s Enforcement Hall?¡±

    Huang Bo faked false bravado and shouted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what are you doing, release my Third Uncle immediately. When my second grandfather learns about this, you¡¯re¨D!¡±

 Chapter 3262: Lord Patriarch Has Given the Order

    <h4>Chapter 3262: Lord Patriarch Has Given the Order</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s left hand reached out, and he raised Huang Bo off the floor by his neck, ¡°What will happen to me, uh?¡±

    Huang Bo felt his neck was going to break under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, and he had great difficulty breathing. He struggled to speak, growling hoarsely, ¡°Huang, Huang Xiaolong, if, if you dare to do anything to, to me, and my uncle, the patriarch will surely issue a kill-order on your head. At that time, not only Huaxia, but there won¡¯t be any safe ce left for you on the entire Earth!¡±

    The Huang Family was one of Huaxia Alliance¡¯s top ten cultivation families. The family¡¯s strength was scattered throughout the Huaxia Alliance¡¯s territories and with one order from the patriarch, any average Nascent Soul Realm expert would have a hard time surviving. Though it was an exaggeration to say the entire Earth as the Huang Family¡¯s power had not reached the point of being able to influence all the forces on Earth.

    Unless it was a powerful sect like the Purple me Sect, or Six Swords Gate, these existences might be able to influence the entire Earth¡¯s forces.

    ¡°Listening to you, I feel I really shouldn¡¯t kill you.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face split into a big grin.

    Just as Huang Bo was inwardly rejoicing his luck, thinking Huang Xiaolong was frightened off by him, Huang Xiaolong suddenly reached out with his other hand and crushed the bones on his left arm!

    Huang Bo let out a sharp scream.

    Then, Huang Xiaolong changed his target, and exerted force, crushing Huang Bo¡¯s other arm!

    Subsequently, it was Huang Bo¡¯s legs!

    Since Huang Bo wanted Chen Yu to break his arms and legs, and dig out his eyes, Huang Xiaolong did the same to him.

    Lastly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist clenched in the air and dug out Huang Bo¡¯s eyes. Huang Xiaolong looked cid throughout this entire process, as if this was the norm.

    Reborn in another world, cultivating from the bottom level, Huang Xiaolong had long lost count of how many enemies he had killed along the way. Merely the number of True Saints, Primal Ancestors, and even Dao Venerables was already a lot to count. In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, crippling Huang Bo was no different than swatting away a fly. But watching Huang Xiaolong do all of these things to his nephew from the side made Huang Baogui deathly pale. The sight of his nephew¡¯s bloody limbs, the empty sockets and the eyeballs on the floor was scary. There was no strength in his legs, and he couldn¡¯t even make a sound.

    Huang Xiaolong turned and looked at Huang Baogui. ¡°You caused my younger brother to lose his mobility, making him bedridden for so many years. In return, I¡¯ll have you never stand again in your lifetime, and you can be bedridden for the rest of your life!¡±

    With that said, his palm struck Huang Baogui on the back.

    Apanied by the noises of breaking bones, Huang Baogui was hit by a sharp pain, and he screamed.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his hand and watched Huang Baoguo fall limply to the floor, unable to move a finger!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strike had pulverized every bone in Huang Baogui¡¯s back into pieces. Huang Baogui¡¯s bones were so badly broken that not even an Enlightenment Realm expert could heal him. There was no chance of Huang Baogui ever getting up on his feet again. In fact, his body wouldn¡¯t be able to turn even an inch.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cold gaze swept over the two people before he turned and flew away.

    His original intention foring here was to kill these two people, but Huang Bo¡¯s words had changed his mind. Killing the two of them now was a form of release for them, and this way, they would suffer more than death.

    The Huang Family¡¯s reaction towards this incident was not within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consideration. More urately, he didn¡¯t care.

    Actually, he was looking forward to seeing Huang Houde¡¯s reaction.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong leave, Huang Baogui screamed at the top of his lungs, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, just wait. The patriarch will order arrests of your parents, younger brother, and nephew! Be prepared to run for your lives!¡±

    ¡°Run for my life?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered and his figure disappeared in the horizon.

    I¡¯ll be waiting for your Huang Family¡¯s kill order then!

    Huang Bo was screaming and rolling on the ground. Huang Xiaolong had broke his arms and legs, and even dug out his eyes. His pain was no less than Huang Baogui.

    ¡°My arms, my legs!¡±

    ¡°My eyes!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you son of a b*tch! Wait till my injuries healed, I¡¯ll personally cut off your head!¡±

    Huang Bo screamed loudly to vent some of his pain, fury, and hatred.

    With Earth¡¯s current advanced technology, even if someone¡¯s limb was severely broken, the injury could be healed. Even if his eyes were dug out, it was not difficult to regain sight.

    But Huang Bo didn¡¯t know that his eyes and legs were not as simple as being broken, as the veins and meridians of his arms and legs werepletely shattered and sealed by Huang Xiaolong, and there was no possibility of recovering. This included his eyes.

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong had left, Huang Bo¡¯s and Huang Baogui¡¯s screams finally attracted their subordinates¡¯ attention. When the subordinates hurried over from various directions and saw the bloody situation, all of them were aghast.

    When the subordinates finally helped the two of them up cautiously, Huang Baogui snarled, ¡°Hurry up and inform the Enforcement Hall to contact my father. I want Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jiyuan, and the entire family dead!¡±

    Before long, his subordinates managed to get in touch with Huang Family¡¯s Enforcement Hall, and also Huang Baogui¡¯s father, Huang Ruxing, who was also Huang Bo¡¯s grandfather.

    Through advanced technology video call, Huang Ruxing saw his son and grandson¡¯s tragic conditions, and thundered in fury, but he nked for a second when he heard the culprit was Huang Xiaolong.

    But in the next second, the killing intent in his eyes soared to the sky as he spat through gritted teeth, ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Although Huang Ruxing had ordered the matter to be sealed, what had happened to Huang Bo and Huang Baogui still circted out. Many Huang Family¡¯s disciples learned of the incident, and among them were Huang Cheng and Huang Susu. People began inquiring about Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That young man is actually Huang Datou¡¯s uncle!¡± Huang Cheng eximed with an incredulous expression, ¡°It is said that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s from the same generation as our patriarch, and he is extremely talented. There¡¯s more than a few grudges between him and our patriarch! No wonder the patriarch has been suppressing Huang Jiyuan¡¯s line all these years!¡±

    Huang Susu was unnerved.

    Huang Cheng looked at Huang Susu, stressing, ¡°Many of the family¡¯s disciples are saying that Huang Xiaolong is likely to be a high-level Nascent Soul Realm expert.¡±

    ¡°Elder Huang Ruxing has reported Huang Bo and Huang Baogui¡¯s matter to Lord Patriarch, who¡¯s in the capital.¡±

    Huang Cheng went on, ¡°Lord Patriarch is furious and nned to leave the capital half a month earlier than nned!¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the Lord Patriarch has ordered the Huang Family to lock down Donglin Province to prevent Huang Xiaolong from leaving. Wait till he returns, he would personally capture and judge Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Cheng snorted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able to leave Donglin Province even in his dreams!¡±

    ¡°Not only Huang Xiaolong, even his father, Huang Jiyuan, and the rest of his family have turned into Huang Family¡¯s sinners! Implicated by Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Hence, by the time Huang Xiaolong was back at the Golden River Residence in Huazhou City, Huang Xiaolong had be Huang Family¡¯s sinner, someone the Huang Family wanted to capture and punish.

    Huang Xiaolong sat down and meditated, and before long, the sky on the horizon had brightened.

    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, Huang Chenfeo, and Huang Datou woke up from their sleep.

    At this time, they were still ignorant of the fact that Huang Xiaolong had be the Huang Family¡¯s wanted criminal.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, seeing his family emerging from their rooms, and happily told them that he was taking them to a special ce.

    When they learned that Huang Xiaolong was taking them to the barrennd he had bought, all four were confused. What¡¯s there to see in a barrennd?

    Then again, they were idle people. Hence, they followed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n and drove out of Huazhou City, towards the barrennd.

 Chapter 3263: Are You Sure You Want to Dig Them Out One by One?

    <h4>Chapter 3263: Are You Sure You Want to Dig Them Out One by One?</h4>

    As they drove to the barrennd, Huang Xiaolong told everyone that he had nted those seeds he had boughtst night. Huang Jiyuan¡¯s reaction was very big. He widened his eyes and stared at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Silly boy! You, you started the workst night?! Why won¡¯t you listen to my advice, I told you, it¡¯s impossible for you to seed without the required agricultural skills and methods. This is irrelevant to cultivation. Although you¡¯re a Nascent Soul expert, you can¡¯t make those spiritual herbs¡¯ and spiritual fruit trees¡¯ seeds sprout!¡±

    His indescribable expression of heartache nearly made Huang Xiaolongugh!

    His heart ached for those several hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones Huang Xiaolong had spent buying those seeds.

    Several hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones, ah!

    In the past, he couldn¡¯t spend this amount in a lifetime.

    Yet Huang Xiaolong, this prodigal son, squandered it overnight.

    Wang Men too was extremely anxious when she heard that. ¡°Xiaolong, drive faster. Dig out those seeds one by one, and we should be able to save them still!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly. ¡°Mom, are you sure you want to dig them all out one by one?¡±

    Wang Men looked very serious as she nodded her head. ¡°Correct!¡± She softened her voice, and persuaded, ¡°Mom knows that you have money now. Even so, you shouldn¡¯t throw money away like that! Even one billion won¡¯tst you a year with the way you spend.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled slightly. It¡¯s fine to not exin. They¡¯ll decideter if they still want to dig those seeds out¡­

    Before long, the others saw the acres of barrennd Huang Xialong had bought.

    However, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, Huang Chenfei, and Huang Datou were speechless upon seeing the great wall over ten meters tall that seemed to go on endlessly.

    ¡°Xiaolong, didn¡¯t you say thend you bought is a barrennd? What¡¯s going on with this wall?¡± Wang Men was utterly dumbfounded.

    Not only her, but others looked just as baffled.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°After I nted those seeds, I was worried others woulde in and steal them, so I erected a wall around the entire ce.¡±

    Huang Chenfei almost did not find his voice. ¡°Brother, this ten meters tall wall, you built this entirely alone?!¡± The disbelief on his face was quite funny.

    Even with advanced technology at its fastest speed, coupled with maximum manpower, it was still impossible to build this wall overnight.

    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and Huang Datou stood woodenly on the spot, looking like they were listening to profound scriptures.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled watching their expressions. ¡°I know some earth-element techniques, so building these didn¡¯t take much time for me.¡±

    In the meantime, the five of them had reached the main gate, and the wooden main gate automatically opened upon their arrival, revealing a ten-meter wide stone walkway before them. Huang Xiaolong drove in, and the others also drove in after Huang Xiaolong in marveling gazes.

    On the sides of the ten-meter wide stone walkway, were the spiritual herbs¡¯ seeds that Huang Xiaolong had nted the night before!

    These spiritual herbs had sprouted and grown tremendously, reaching half the height of an adult man. They were enshrouded in spiritual energy that resembled resplendent halos. Fragrant scents of herbs refreshed everyone in a whiff! Just a little bit further down were rows and rows of spiritual fruit trees!

    These spiritual fruit trees had grown over ten meters tall!

    And hanging off their branches were glistening spiritual fruits! From white spiritual fruits with a hint of bright red within, to spiritual fruits with glistening golden mes within, or emitted a purple gem-like luster, and there were many more varieties.

    The wide array of spiritual fruits made any one of them reluctant to look away.

    ¡°Xia-Xiaolong, those spiritual herbs, and spiritual fruit trees?!¡± Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men were tongue-tied.

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled. ¡°They are the ones I ntedst night.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Although they had guessed it, hearing it from the horse¡¯s mouth still gave Huang Jiyuan and the others a great shock.

    ¡°No, Xiaolong, didn¡¯t. Am I hallucinating?!¡± Wang Men shook Huang Jiyuan¡¯s arm as she said.

    Huang Jiyuan¡¯s eyes were a little out of focus as he replied dazedly, ¡°You¡¯re not the only one hallucinating, all of us are hallucinating!¡±

    How else can one exin how these spiritual herbs and spiritual fruits had ripened overnight?!

    On top of that, these herbs and fruits seemed richer with spiritual energy than those sold outside!

    It was as if these herbs and spiritual fruits had a life of their own.

    The smile never left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. He had expected his parents¡¯ reactions and did not exin too much. He understood they needed time to digest what their eyes were seeing.

    Ten minutester, Huang Jiyuan and the others finally reacted and asked Huang Xiaolong about what was going on. They were curious to know how these spiritual herbs and spiritual fruit trees had grown and ripened overnight?

    Huang Xiaolong briefly recounted what he had donest night to them.

    Listening to Huang Xiaolong exining he had transformed thend¡¯s soil quality, added a spiritual vein underground, and even arranged a spiritual energy gathering formation, Huang Jiyuan and the others felt their brain cells weren¡¯t working fast enough.

    In truth, this piece of barrennd had turned into a piece of immortalndst night, however, Huang Xiaolong did not want to frighten his family, so he merely said it was spirit soil.

    Even this sent waves of shock in his family¡¯s heart. They had heard of spirit soil, the number one cultivation family in Huaxia, the Ying Family, had a piece of spirit soil, specifically used to grow and nurture rare spiritual herbs. And those spiritual herbs were treated as inheritance treasure.

    Not even the Ying Family possessed a spiritual vein, only the six top-tier sects on Earth have spiritual veins.

    Furthermore, the Ying Family¡¯s old ancestor had spent several years to seed, investing in a huge amount of resources. Even so, Ying Family¡¯s formation¡¯s coverage was several hundred square meters at most, much smaller than thisnd.

    But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spiritual energy gathering formation covered more than a million square meters!

    While Huang Jiyuan and the others looked around in shock, they arrived at the center where the residential pce was located.

    Looking at the building that seemed toe out from a mythical move, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and the others had forgotten where they were.

    ¡°I forged these pce buildings. The craftsmanship is a little rough, and the iron ore nearby isn''t enough, so I¡¯ve only made a few of them. I¡¯ll look for more iron and ores in the next few days and expand the ce.¡±

    Huang Jiyuan and the others werepletely at a loss for words.

    The beautiful, wless, and surreal pce before their eyes was a little rough to Huang Xiaolong? Moreover, this pce was at least six to seven thousand square meters, merely a small part of it? How big would it be if the construction was finished?

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ve arranged a small Complete Heaven Formation inside. In the future, all of you will stay here and cultivate.¡± Huang Xiaolong went on, ¡°I¡¯ll activate the formation and show you.¡±

    With that said, he waved his hand and the pce building¡¯s dozen runes glimmered. Then, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and the others saw starlight gathered like a river in the sky, then rained down softly, looking picturesque like a fairnd.

    Enshrouded by this star power, Huang Jiyuan and the others feltfortable all over like never before.

 Chapter 3264: Several Hundred Million a Year

    <h4>Chapter 3264: Several Hundred Million a Year</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong went on, ¡°When I¡¯m done with the remaining buildings and form aplete Grand Complete Heaven Formation, your progress will increase by tenfold when cultivating here!¡±

    ¡°In-increase tenfold!¡± Huang Jiyuan and the others were once again dumbfounded on the spot.

    Honestly, Huang Xiaolong had minimized the effects of the Grand Complete Heaven Formation, how could the effects be merely tenfold?

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently led Huang Jiyuan, and the others on a tour around the rest of the pce buildings. Other than some daily necessities, everything inside wasplete. Huang Jiyuan and the others could move in immediately.

    ¡°Uncle, those spiritual fruits, can they be eaten now?¡± Huang Datou suddenly asked, his gaze was fixed on the delicious spiritual fruits, and he gulped slightly.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Of course, you can eat whenever you want, and as many as you want. Let me tell you that I¡¯ve nted close to two hundred Golden me Spiritual Fruit Trees!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Huang Datou was delighted and his face beamed.

    Two hundred Golden me Spiritual Fruit Trees!

    How many Golden me Spiritual Fruits would there be?!

    Huang Chenfei chided his son jokingly, ¡°You brat only knows the Golden me Spiritual Fruit, but the spiritual fruit ripens every ten years, so even if there are two hundred trees, it¡¯s impossible for you to eat them every day.¡±

    Some spiritual fruits ripen every ten years, but there are also spiritual trees that ripen in a few years, and every year. In other words, after the ripe fruits on a Golden me Spiritual Fruit Tree were picked, one would have to wait ten years for it to bear fruit again and for the spiritual fruits to ripen.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled watching their interaction, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, the soil on thisnd has be spirit soil, and there¡¯s a spiritual vein underground to support it. Even after we¡¯ve collected the fruits, the trees will bear fruits again the next day, and the fruits could ripen in a day.¡±

    Bearing fruits and ripening in ten years was the norm for Golden me Spiritual Fruit Trees, but on this spirit soil, that limitation did not exist. The trees could bear fruits and ripen in a day!

    Huang Chenfei, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and Huang Datou were dazed in shock.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you mean, these spiritual fruits will all ripen in a day?¡± Wang Men asked in disbelief.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded smilingly. ¡°That¡¯s correct, some of them need less than a day, so whenever you are short of money in the future, you can hire people to collect these fruits every day and sell them. Calcting by weight, there will be at least a hundred million catties of harvest every day. These spiritual fruits are much better than the spiritual fruits avable in the market today. Even if you sell it for cheap, one low-grade spirit stone for one catty, you¡¯ll get one million low-grade spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°One, one hundred million low-grade spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°In, in one day!¡± Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and the others were trembling.

    Thinking of this point, Wang Men gasped in shock. Doesn¡¯t that mean I can buy a luxurious vi in a day?!

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right, one million low-grade spirit stones in a day is still a conservative estimate. I¡¯ll buy more and better varieties of seeds when I go to the capital and nt them on the remaining emptynd. The daily ie will definitely exceed a million a day. So earning several hundred million in a year will not be a problem.¡±

    Several hundred million a year!

    The spiritual fruit trees suddenly turned into small hills of low-grade spirit stones in Huang Jiyuan¡¯s, Wang Men¡¯s, and the others¡¯ eyes.

    ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll call this orchard, Blue Dragon Orchard,¡± Huang Xiaolong informed them. He nned to build a mega orchard like some of the orchards in Huaxia.

    Huang Xiaolong let his parents and the others walk around the orchard freely and pick whichever spiritual fruits they liked. As he led his family around, he extended his palm out, facing to the ground and pressed lightly in the air. The ground sank in, leaving arge pit roughly a thousand square meters next to one of the buildings, then Huang Xiaolong tapped his finger at the ground, forming a connection with an underground water source. Water gurgled cheerily to the surface and filled the pit in no time.

    A pond was made.

    Huang Xiaolong ced a small spiritual water array inside the pond, as well as a dust-free array. This way, the pond¡¯s water would always be clear and clean, and nurtured by the same spiritual vein, the water in this pond would be the best spiritual water on Earth.

    The highest quality spiritual water on Earth currently costs ten low-grade spirit stones for a bottle. Though the pond wasn¡¯t very big, it could fill ten thousand such bottles every day.

    If his family couldn¡¯t finish the amount of water in this pound, they could sell it as well.

    Huang Xiaolong then went to the northern edge of thend and built arge parking space. The cars and flying ships would be kept here, and he took out the two flying ships he had bought.

    Huang Xiaolong took a stroll in the outer area of Huazhou City and found a substantial amount of iron and ores, and he forged several more buildings with them.

    Hence, when Huang Jiyuan¡¯s group returned to the pce from the orchard, they noticed that there were a few more new buildings added to the ground.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll pass a cultivation technique to you allter. When you cultivate in the future, cultivate ording to the technique I taught. The Huang Family¡¯s techniques you all are cultivating now can be put aside,¡± Huang Xiaolong told them.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to you in the future!¡± Huang Jiyuan agreed despite theplicated feelings that arose in his chest. The miracles he had experienced had vanquished all doubt he had about his son that had only returned for three days.

    Huang Xiaolong then tapped the four people¡¯s foreheads and a cultivation method appeared in their mind.

    The four people¡¯s talent and physique were different, hence the cultivation techniques Huang Xiaolong passed down to them were different as well. Although these cultivation techniques couldn¡¯tpare to Soaring Dragon Arts or zing Dragon Creation Art, they were definitely more sophisticated than the Pangu World¡¯s immortal cultivation techniques. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong had improved all four people¡¯s physiques. Hence, within a hundred years, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to break through to the Void Immortal Realm.

    After passing them each a cultivation technique, Huang Xiaolong also passed a sword technique to them.

    The sword technique that Huang Xiaolong passed to them was the very first sword skill he had learned in the other world, and it was none other than the Asura Sword Skill!

    Naturally, the Asura Sword Skill was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s improved version which incorporated his simplified understanding of dao and various kinds of energy.

    Therefore, this Asura Sword Skill technique was significantly more powerful than the Asura Sword Skill he had learned in the beginning.

    There was also a fist technique that Huang Xiaolong had created himself and named it Dragon Fist.

    The four won¡¯t be able to disy the full power of the technique at their current strengths. Then again, even if it was one-ten thousandth of power, it was enough to stand at the top of the Milky Way¡¯s mortal world.

    After that, Huang Xiaolong had everyone show the techniques ording to their understanding while he watched from the side, correcting and guiding their errors.

    One roundter, all four had roughly grasped the basic movements, Huang Jiyuan had the strongestprehension ability, followed by Huang Chenfei.

    Huang Xiaolong then left the four to practice on their own while he went out further to look for construction materials.

    Since the revival of cultivation on Earth, not only were there changes in the geographical map, but the natural resources had grown richer and abundant as well. In a single afternoon, Huang Xiaolong found many materials which contributed to another dozen pce buildings in the Blue Dragon Orchard.

    By the end of the day, more than half of the Grand Complete Heaven Formation waspleted.

    In the evening, Huang Xiaolong and the others drove back to the Golden River Residence vi.

    ¡°Xiaolong, there seems to be people watching us from outside the vi?¡± After returning to the vi, Huang Jiyuan told Huang Xiaolong with a baffled expression.

    The four of them had spent the day with Huang Xiaolong, thus none of them had heard what had happened, much less knowing Huang Xiaolong had been convicted as a sinner by the Huang Family.

 Chapter 3265: Kill An Enlightenment Realm Expert?

    <h4>Chapter 3265: Kill An Enlightenment Realm Expert?</h4>

    ¡°Yes, there are people watching us, and it¡¯s people from Huang Family¡¯s Enforcement Hall,¡± Huang Xiaolong confirmed. How could these Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples watching them escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s notice, he was merely toozy to deal with them.

    ¡°What? The Huang Family¡¯s Enforcement Hall is watching us? Why?¡± Huang Jiyuan¡¯s face ashened as he blurted out in bewilderment.

    Wang Men, Huang Chenfei, and Huang Datou felt extremely flustered when they heard it was the Huang Family¡¯s Enforcement Hall who was keeping an eye on them.

    ¡°Because I broke Huang Bo¡¯s arms and legs, and dug out his eyesst night,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined nonchntly. ¡°I also broke Huang Baogui¡¯s spine, he¡¯ll be spending the rest of his life bedridden.¡±

    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, Huang Chenfei, and Huang Datou looked like they saw a ghost after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you were too rash!!¡± Huang Jiyuan almost yelled, ¡°Huang Baogui is Huang Houde¡¯s nephew, and Huang Bo is his grandson, so your actions will only draw ire from the Huang Family, you¡¯re really too reckless!¡±

    Huang Jiyuan was clearly agitated.

    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions were no less than capital crime in the family. Although he had seen many incredulous things today, and understood that his son was not as simple as he thought, the person Huang Xiaolong had offended now was Huang Houde. Offending Huang Houde meant offending the entire Huang Family!

    Huang Xiaolong was only one person. Could he go against the entire Huang Family?!

    ¡°What should we do now? Go and beg Huang Baogui for forgiveness? We have low-grade spirit stones now. Yes, that¡¯s it. We have low-grade spirit stones. We can give them a lot, a lot of spirit stones!¡± Wang Men said anxiously.

    Huang Xiaolong felt speechless, but he understood that his parents were concerned and worried for him.

    ¡°Mom, even if you take out all the spirit stones you have and give it to Huang Houde, he would not let this matter slide.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated calmly, ¡°In fact, all of you don¡¯t need to worry about me, it¡¯s merely the Huang Family. Frankly speaking, if I wanted to, destroying the Huang Family is merely the matter of waving my hand.¡±

    Indeed, had Huang Xiaolong wanted to destroy the Huang Family, it would take no more than the effort of waving his hand, despite having his strength suppressed to the lowest realm, at the peakte-Ninth Level Void Immortal. With one wave of his hand, he could tten the Huang Family¡¯s main residence to the ground.

    However, for every grievance, there¡¯s a main perpetrator, and a debtor for every debt. In this case, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s enemy was Huang Houde. The rest of Huang Family disciples were mostly innocent, and ughtering the innocent was not in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n.

    He was waiting, waiting for Huang Houde toe back, and then he would deal with Huang Houde and his line of descendants once and for all.

    Wang Men nked for a second when she heard Huang Xiaolong im that destroying the Huang Family was merely the matter of waving a hand, and then chided Huang Xiaolong half-seriously, ¡°This child¡¯s joking again.¡±

    Huang Jiyaun agreed without hesitation. ¡°Xiaolong, you¡¯ve just returned for a few days, so you don¡¯t know the Huang Family¡¯s current strength. The current Huang Family is one of Huaxiao¡¯s top ten cultivation families, and the family¡¯s overall strength is not something you can imagine.¡±

    ¡°Strength?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly, and asked both Wang Men and Huang Jiyuan, ¡°What if I¡¯m capable of killing an Enlightenment Realm expert?¡±

    Wang Men wanted to say more, but her mind went nk at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question. So did Huang Jiyuan¡¯s, Huang Chenfei¡¯s, and Huang Datou¡¯s.

    ¡°Ca-capable of-of killing an Enlightenment Realm expert?!¡± Wang Men scrutinized Hunag Xiaolong with a strange eye when she finally found her voice, her gaze clearly said ¡®how¡¯s that possible!

    The other three also looked at Huang Xiaolong with the same meaning.

    In their knowledge, the Enlightenment Realm experts were top experts on Earth. A Nascent Soul Realm expert could live for five hundred years, and some of the Transcendent experts that came from outer space were old monsters that had lived over a thousand years.

    A thousand years!

    That kind old monsters could tten a mountain with a wave of their hands, and the power within them could destroy the world. Perhaps, even nuclear bombs were useless against a high-level Transcendent expert. A high-level Transcendent expert was an existence even the Huaxia Alliance was wary of. In thest one hundred years, since Earth had ushered in the cultivation era, they had never heard of any Transcendent expert being killed.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong was telling them he could kill a Transcendent expert?! It was no wonder that the four of them were looking at Huang Xiaolong with a strange gaze.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you, are you alright?¡± Wang Men cautiously tried to touch Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled wryly. ¡°Mom, I am fine.¡± Then, he reached his hand towards the sky and grabbed a passing cloud, letting it suspend above the vi.

    Huang Jiyuan, and Wang Men stared at the cloud that suddenly descended to the vi. Huang Xiaolong can control the clouds?

    ¡°Can a Transcendent expert control the clouds?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The other four exchanged a nce but remained silent.

    ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve never seen a Transcendent expert in action, so we don¡¯t know if a Transcendent expert can control clouds or not,¡± Huang Chenfei answered honestly.

    This time, it was Huang Xiaolong who was dumbfounded.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong resorted to taking his family on a flight. He teleported from Huazhou City to Datong City, then from Datong City he teleported everyone to Laixin City, and finally back to the Golden River Residence vi.

    ¡°That is teleportation, almost instantly moving from one city to another city. Can a Transcendent expert teleport?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the four stupefied people.

    But in the end, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, Huang Chenfei, and Huang Datou¡¯s reaction was to shake their heads and say they didn¡¯t know. That was the truth because none of them had any contact with Transcendent experts. Moreover, discussing Transcendent experts was a taboo. Even the upper echelons of Huang Family did not dare to lightly discuss Transcendent experts, thus it was not strange the few of them knew very little about what Transcendent experts could do or could not do.

    In their scope of knowledge, they only knew that the Enlightenment Realm experts were very strong, and almost nothing was impossible to them, and they couldn¡¯t be killed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brows were scrunched together, and his head was aching. How can I make my parents and the others believe my current strength?

    Suddenly, an idea came to him. His divine sense spread out and locked on the Huang Family¡¯s six grand elders inside the main residence¡¯s hall in Datong City. If I drag these six people over, my parents and the others should believe me, right?

    There were more than ten Nascent Soul experts within the Huang Family¡¯s ranks, but only the six of them were at the Huang Family¡¯s main residence at the moment.

    These Huang Family¡¯s grand elders were talking about Huang Xiaolong and the incident he had caused.

    ¡°ording to me, we don¡¯t need to wait for the Patriarch to return. I¡¯ll go and capture Huang Xiaolong and end the matter,`` Huang Chengyi snorted.

    Huang Chengyi was Huang Houde¡¯s eldest uncle, also the third strongest expert in Huang Family, a peakte-Seventh Level Nascent Soul with one foot in Eighth Level Nascent Soul Realm.

    ¡°With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent that we know of, he¡¯s probably already a Seventh Level Nascent Soul now, so it won¡¯t be easy to capture him,¡± another grand elder, Huang Bingquan pointed out, ¡°Moreover, the Patriarch has ordered that he wants to deal with Huang Xiaolong personally, so, we¡¯d better wait for the Patriarch to return. We only need to watch Huang Xiaolong, make sure he doesn¡¯t make a run for it!¡±

    Huang Bingquan was not of Huang Houde¡¯s line, but his status in Huang Family was not low as he was Old Ancestor Huang Ming¡¯s second son. In terms of seniority, he was Huang Jiyuan¡¯s second uncle.

    ¡°However, ording to the report from the disciples, there¡¯s something strange. Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men seem to have grown younger, looking like they¡¯re in their forties, moving with ease. On top of that, Huang Chenfei¡¯s injuries have fully healed, and he¡¯s off the bed, moving around freely,¡± another grand elder, Huang Maosheng, informed everyone with surprise on his face.

 Chapter 3266: Kill Me If You Got the Guts!

    <h4>Chapter 3266: Kill Me If You Got the Guts!</h4>

    ¡°That''s not possible, right?¡± Huang Houde¡¯s eldest uncle, Huang Chengyi, refuted with steadfast disbelief, ¡°Both Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men were on the verge of death, limited to the bed, and even moving a finger took strenuous effort. How can they appear to be in their forties? Could the people below be mistaken? Also, both Huang Ruxing and Huang Baoqui had reported in the past that Huang Chenfei can only be bedridden for the rest of his life due to his injuries.¡±

    Other grand elders also exhibited their doubt.

    Those two were people that couldn¡¯t live long anymore, yet the people below imed that they looked like they were in their forties, with excellent mobility. How would they believe this ludicrous statement?

    Huang Maosheng stated, ¡°I¡¯ve ordered the disciples to check again clearly before reporting again to me.¡± In truth, Huang Maosheng didn¡¯t believe the report as well.

    While the six grand elders were talking about Huang Jiyuan¡¯s and Wang Men¡¯s recovered youth, suddenly, an overbearing power enveloped the six of them. This power descended so abruptly that none of them reacted, and their bodies stiffened as their surroundings changed. In the next second, the six of them plummeted from high air.

    The six people climbed up from the floor, and looked around. It was immediately clear that they were no longer at the Huang Family¡¯s main residence, but inside an unfamiliar vi. Facing them was a young man standing with his hands behind his back.

    A few feet behind him was a couple that looked to be in their forties, a middle-aged man in his thirties, and also a youngster with a big head.

    The couple in their forties looked a little familiar.

    ¡°You are Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Suddenly, Huang Chengyi blurted out in astonishment looking at the young man in front of him.

    The other five grand elders¡¯ eyes widened in shock, staring at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face that hadn¡¯t changed a bit in thest one hundred years.

    Huang Jiyuan was agape looking at the six people who had plummeted into their residence out of nowhere, and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re Grand Elder Huang Chengyi!¡± Then his gaze shifted to Huang Bingquan, and he sounded uncertain as he said, ¡°You, you are Grand Elder Huang Bingquan?!¡±

    He hadn¡¯t seen Huang Bingquan for a long time, hence, he wasn¡¯t sure.

    Huang Bingquan recognized that it was Huang Jiyuan¡¯s voice immediately and a shiver ran down his body as his eyes widened in shock. ¡°You, you are Huang Jiyuan?!¡±

    Huang Jiyuan!

    Huang Chengyi, Huang Maosheng, and the others were just as astounded while looking at the forty-something-looking Huang Jiyuan. Then, they saw the ¡®forty-something¡¯ woman standing next to Huang Jiyuan. Could this be¡­?!

    Wang Men!

    Then what the disciples reported previously is true?! Their gazes simultaneously shifted to Huang Chenfei. Can this be the bedridden Huang Chenfei?!

    ¡°Where is this ce?!¡± Huang Bingquan remembered something and reacted. ording to what they knew, weren''t Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men at Huazhou City? But the six of them were obviously at the Huang Family¡¯s main residence in Datong City.

    How did we appear here suddenly?

    ¡°All of you have guessed right, we¡¯re in Huazhou City.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tepid gaze swept over the six of them and confirmed their thoughts.

    ¡°Huazhou City!¡±

    The six grand elders literally shouted in unison.

    ¡°Impossible, how can we appear in Huazhou City?!¡± There was fleeting panic in Huang Chengyi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Xiaolong, what is this? What¡¯s going on?!¡± Huang Jiyuan had a bbergasted expression on his face as he asked Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe that I can kill Transcendent experts, so I directly brought these people here from the Huang Family¡¯s main residence,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined to Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men.

    ¡°You, kill a Transcendent expert? Brought us here from the Huang Family¡¯s main residence?¡± Huang Maosheng let out fanaticughter. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, why don¡¯t you make up an even more outrageous story? Do you think this little trick of yours can deceive us?¡± He looked around, and snorted, ¡°This is an illusion art, right?¡±

    Illusion? Huang Chengyi, Huang Bingquan, and the others seemed to have caught onto something after hearing that.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong tapped the air with a finger and Huang Maosheng had the wind knocked out of him as his body shot backwards. His scream jolted Huang Chengyi and the others to their senses and they saw a ghastly wound on the Fourth Level Nascent Soul Realm Huang Maosheng¡¯s chest.

    Huang Xiaolong tapped the air again just as Huang Maosheng got up from the ground, and the force pierced through Huang Maosheng''s left shoulder.

    In the past, this Huang Maosheng had always used his seniority in the family to make things difficult for Huang Xiaolong, giving him the cold shoulder.

    At the same time Huang Xiaolong injured Huang Maosheng¡¯s left shoulder, a startling energy shot straight towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. This attack came from the Huang Family¡¯s third strongest expert, the peakte-Eighth Level Nascent Soul Realm Huang Chengyi.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother to look at the attacker, as a streak of light burst out from his body, and Huang Chengyi who had closed in on Huang Xiaolong was hit by this light, knocking him out of the vi, and crashing to the garden outside.

    The other four grand elders were frightened by this sight.

    Is this really an illusion? But Huang Chengyi was bleeding all over, sprawled on the grass while groaning in pain. This doesn¡¯t seem to be an illusion!

    Not only Huang Bingquan¡¯s group, but even Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, Huang Chenfei, and Huang Datou were frightened. As the third most powerful expert of Huang Family, a peakte-Seventh Level Nascent Soul Realm expert and also Huang Houde¡¯s eldest uncle, Huang Chengyi¡¯s status and identity within the family was only second to the old ancestor. Even the patriarch Huang Houde had to show some respect to him.

    ¡°Now, you should believe me, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked his parents as the force from his hand pulled Huang Chengyi off the ground and back into the vi. The entire time, Huang Chengyi was shrieking in pain, and because of the pain, his face was distorted.

    As Huang Houde¡¯s eldest uncle, Huang Chengyi hadn¡¯t caused any less trouble for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s family.

    All along, Huang Xiaolong intended to wait for Huang Houde to return from the capital city before dealing with Huang Houde, Huang Chengyi, Hunag Maosheng, and others in one swoop. But his parents didn''t believe his strength, so he could only use Huang Chengyi and Huang Maosheng as a tool to prove his strength, then deal with Huang Houde when he returned.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?!¡± Huang Bingquan demanded with false bravado, ¡°You, a junior, dares to vite the ancestral rules, and defies your elders! Quickly release Grand Elder Huang Chengyi, otherwise, you won¡¯t be spared when the Old Ancestor returns!¡±

    ¡°Noisy!¡± Huang Xiaolong sent Huang Bingquan flying with a backhand p, leaving him half embedded into the ground some distance away.

    Although Huang Bingquan¡¯s cultivation was lower than Huang Chengyi, he was still ate-Sixth Level Nascent Soul expert, one of Huang Family¡¯s top five experts, and everything that had happened so farpletely shut the remaining three grand elders up as they looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong did not kill Huang Chengyi and Huang Maosheng, but he merely imprisoned them inside the Sun Moon Furnace.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, kill me if you¡¯ve got the guts!¡± Huang Bingquan bellowed after climbing up from the ground, unable to endure the humiliation he suffered as his bloodshot eyes fixed on Huang Xiaolong, ¡°My son is a general under the Huaxia Alliance, if you dare to¡­!¡±

    But before he could finish, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand made a clutching gesture in the air and Huang Bingquan exploded into a mist of blood, and not even his nascent soul escaped.

    Probably, till the moment he died, it did not cross Huang Bingquan¡¯s mind that Huang Xiaolong would really kill him, without the slightest hesitation.

    Although Earth had entered the cultivation era, thew still existed, and killing was a crime.

    What¡¯s more, Huang Bingquan was one of the Huang Family¡¯s grand elders, and his son was a general under the Huaxia Alliance governing body!

 Chapter 3267: Have You All Gone Crazy!?

    <h4>Chapter 3267: Have You All Gone Crazy!?</h4>

    Watching Huang Bingquang reduced to blood mists, the remaining three grand elders were rendered stupefied, and even more so were Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, Huang Chenfei, and Huang Datou.

    That was the Huang Family¡¯s grand elder! One of Huang Family¡¯s top five experts!

    To cultivators like Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and others, an existence like Huang Bingquan stood at the top of the cultivation pyramid. Had this been three days ago, they probably wouldn''t have had a chance to catch a glimpse of existences like Huang Bingquan, and they wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to stand in front of Huang Bingquan to give their greetings. Even if they were given the chance and allowed to do so, it would only be kowtowing in greeting from a far distance!

    Yet such an existence exploded to his death, directly killed by Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Jiyuan and the others¡¯ minds wentpletely nk as this was something they had never thought possible before.

    ¡°You, you!¡± One of the three remaining three Huang Family¡¯s grand elders pointed at Huang Xiaolong with a trembling finger, and only he knew if he was shaking from anger or fear.

    ¡°Knee!¡± Huang Xiaolong harrumphed coldly, and a majestic might rushed out from his body, enveloping the entire Huazhou City in an instant. In this moment, every living being in the whole Huazhou City felt an irresistible might, and an uncontroble fear as if death was breathing down their necks.

    Under the might, the remaining three Huang Family¡¯s grand elders fell hard on their knees in a prostrating posture. Yes, they were forced to prostrate, unable to move, breathing heavily as they tried to break free, as if they were gasping for air.

    ¡°Raise your heads.¡± Huang Xiaolong snapped, ¡°Look at me!¡±

    The three grand elders trembled as they obediently raised their heads. Their eyes met Huang Xiaolong¡¯s in midair, and in that moment, from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, the three of them saw an astounding scene that sent tumultuous waves in their hearts. Bones and corpses were piled high as mountains towards the horizon. One after another gods were shed to their deaths by a person holding twin des. One after another True Saints, and Dao Venerables were shed and they exploded to their deaths, and existences that represented the grand dao, were kneeling in front of that person! And this person was none other than¡ª!

    Huang, Huang Xiaolong!

    The three grand elders were quivering from head to toe!

    ¡­¡­

    Several minutester, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, Huang Chenfei, and Huang Datou stared dazedly at the three Huang Family¡¯s grand elders prostrating and respectfully calling Huang Xiaolong His Highness.

    They knew that the majority of Huang Family¡¯s grand eldes were extremely loyal to Huang Houde, and anyone rarely had different thoughts, but in a few minutes, these three grand elders had submitted to Huang Xiaolong. Not only that, but they were as respectful as ves of ancient times.

    ¡°Xiaolong, they?¡± Huang Jiyuan couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Huang Xiaolong said to the three Huang Family¡¯s grand elders, ¡°Go greet my parents.¡±

    Before Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men¡¯s shock-widened eyes, the three grand elders respectfully approached the couple and got down on their knees. ¡°Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, Huang Feiwu, greet the Lord, and Madam!¡±

    Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu, these three Huang Family¡¯s grand elders¡¯ salute sent Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men into a flustered panic, and they imed that they did not dare to ept their greeting.

    This change shattered their recognition, and neither of them had the time to digest what had happened so far.

    ¡°Xiaolong, quickly have the three grand elders stand up,¡± Wang Men called out in a hurry.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong allowed them to stand up, as he was aware that it would take a few days for his parents to digest this matter.

    Huang Xiaolong subsequently had Huang Sheng¡¯an order all the direct descendants of Huang Houde¡¯s line to be captured and thrown into the Huang Family¡¯s dungeon, waiting to be judged and punishedter.

    Huang Sheng¡¯an wasn¡¯t merely a Huang Family¡¯s grand elder, but he was also the Enforcement Hall Master.

    The Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples wouldn''t dare to defy his orders.

    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and the others were startled that Huang Xiaolong wanted to capture Huang Houde¡¯s line of descendants and throw them into a dungeon.

    ¡°Xiaolong, that¡¯s not necessary, right?¡± Wang Mend attempted to dissuade Huang Xiaolong from doing so. ¡°We¡¯re a family. Why fight each other like this? We keep going in circles. When will this vengeance and revenge end?¡±

    ¡°Yes ah, Xiaolong,¡± Huang Jiyuan also persuaded, ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget it? We¡¯re fine now anyways!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone was slightly heavy. ¡°One family? When I wasn¡¯t around, did Huang Houde and the others treat you as family?¡±

    Wang Men and Huang Jiyuan had no words to retort.

    ¡°If they had not continuously excluded and suppressed you all, deducting your cultivation resources, you all would have broken through to Golden Core Realm by now, instead of being bedridden like you were! If Huang Houde had not expressed his connivance, would Huang Baogui have dared to arrange dangerous tasks to the third brother, making him end up confined to the bed? If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Baogui, our old residence wouldn¡¯t have been sold for pennies!¡±

    ¡°Sold for half the market price to the Yutong Flying Ship Company¡¯s Chen Mi!¡±

    Wang Men and Huang Jiyuan kept silent.

    ¡°If I had note back, in less than a year, you all would have been¡­!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words trailed off.

    Wang Men sighed heavily in her heart.

    Huang Xiaolong ordered Huang Sheng¡¯an, ¡°Go see to the matter personally, and if anyone resists, there is no need to show mercy!¡±

    Huang Houde¡¯s line was used to being proud and arrogant. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong foresaw that many would resist in anger after being captured suddenly.

    ¡°Rest assured, Your Highness!¡± Huang Sheng¡¯an understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s meaning, and retreated with that.

    ¡°You two go as well, not a person from Hunag Houde¡¯s direct line of disciples can be allowed to escape!¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Huang Qi and Huang Feiwu.

    Bothplied and left with Huang Sheng¡¯an.

    Huang Jiyuan still wasn¡¯tfortable with the idea. ¡°Xiaolong, the Old Ancestor¡­?¡± There was worry in his voice.

    Huang Ming was no average First Level Enlightenment Realm expert as he had already reachedte-First Level Enlightenment Realm!

    ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. Even if Huang Ming returns, I¡¯m here.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave his parents a reassuring look.

    At this time, inside a certain luxurious vi in Datong City, Huang Ruxing looked at his paralyzed son, Huang Baogui, as well as his grandson whose arms and legs were broken, and his eyes dug out. The fury in his heart intensified, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, that low-born b*stard. I¡¯ll make you pay for this!¡±

    Right at this time, a group of people broke the vi¡¯s main gates and barged in. The Huang Family¡¯s Enforcement Hall experts rushed inside the vi and had the vi surrounded.

    Huang Ruxing was caught off guard for a second as he didn''t understand what was happening.

    ¡°Capture all of them!¡±

    ¡°Throw them into the dungeon!¡±

    An elder of the Enforcement Hall waved his hand and shouted.

    Huang Ruxing nked for a moment, and then rage turned his eyes bloodshot. ¡°Insolent, are you guys crazy?! Who gave you the guts to break into my vi and capture people indiscriminately?!¡±

    ¡°Me!¡± Huang Sheng¡¯an announced as he stepped into the hall.

    Huang Ruxing was surprised by Huang Sheng¡¯an appearance. ¡°Grand Elder Huang Sheng¡¯an!¡±

    Never did he imagine that it was Huang Sheng¡¯an who gave the order.

    ¡°Grand Elder Huang Sheng¡¯an, you, what do you mean by this? Have you gone mad?¡± Huang Ruxing pulled his face straight and demanded.

    Huang Sheng¡¯an let out a sarcastic snicker, ¡°Whether I¡¯ve gone mad or not, you will know soon,¡± he said and ordered the Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples, ¡°Do it!¡±

    The Enforcement Hall disciples lunged towards their targets.

    Huang Ruxing attacked in anger, but he was struck and sent flying by Huang Sheng¡¯an. Although Huang Ruxing was Huang Houde¡¯s younger brother, his talent in cultivation wasn¡¯t very good. At this age, he was merely a Seventh Level Golden Core, so how could he withstand a palm strike from the Nascent Soul expert Huang Sheng¡¯an? Huang Ruxing was violently coughing up blood on the floor.

    Before long, Huang Ruxing¡¯s sons and daughters, his wife and concubines in the vi were all captured.

    Suppressed and escorted by Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples, Huang Ruxing shouted at Huang Sheng¡¯an as he was passing by, ¡°Huang Sheng¡¯an, you¡¯re so dead when my second brotheres back!¡±

 Chapter 3268: Occupying Huang Familyâ€™s Industries

    <h4>Chapter 3268: upying Huang Family¡¯s Industries</h4>

    Huang Sheng¡¯an showed no expression as he ordered the Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples, ¡°Take all of them away, and put Huang Ruxing into the dungeon number one!¡±

    ¡°What? Dungeon number one?!¡± Huang Ruxing turned white as a sheet.

    The dungeon cell One was specifically used to lock up heavy crime criminals. There, one wouldn¡¯t even get a ray of sunlight, and it was dark, humid, stuffy, and dirty. More importantly, those imprisoned in dungeon number One were subjected to daily punishments and tortures by the Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples!

    ¡°Huang Sheng¡¯an, how dare you?!¡± Huang Ruxing¡¯s voice rose to a sharp pitch, out of fear.

    Huang Sheng¡¯an merely smiled meaningfully and did not say a word.

    While a frightened and furious Huang Ruxing was dragged away screaming by disciples of the Enforcement Hall, even the injured Huang Baogui and Huang Bo were dragged away.

    Before long, Huang Houde¡¯s elder brother, Huang Anquan, as well as Huang Anquan¡¯s sons and daughters, grandsons, and granddaughters, were all escorted to the dungeons. Huang Anquan was stronger than Huang Ruxing, a Ninth Level Golden Core Realm expert, and his resistance was much more violent. He injured several of the Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples, and one of them was Huang Sheng¡¯an¡¯s disciple. In the end, Huang Anquan was dragged away with half a life after he was struck by Huang Sheng¡¯an.

    After Huang Ruxing¡¯s and Huang Sheng¡¯an¡¯s lines were taken in, Huang Sheng¡¯an moved on to Huang Houde¡¯s uncles and granduncles.

    Though Huang Houde was already a Sixth Level Nascent Soul Realm, most of his family and rtives were Golden Core Realm cultivators. The one with the highest cultivation amongst them was a peakte-Ninth Level Golden Core Realm. Arge number of Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples were injured in the process of capturing Huang Houde¡¯s uncles and granduncles.

    And adhering to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, Huang Sheng¡¯an showed no mercy to those who resisted that nine out of ten of these Huang Houde¡¯s uncles and granduncles were beaten half to death by Huang Sheng¡¯an before they were taken away.

    Before the day came to an end, the disciples in Huang Houde¡¯s line of descendents were all detained.

    The numbers consisted of one-third of Huang Family¡¯s elders and almost half of the entire Huang Family¡¯s Foundation Building Realm disciples.

    The operation shook the Huang Family from top to bottom, causing confusion and chaos.

    The news of the three grand elders¡¯ revolt traveled fast through Datong City, Huazhou City, and it soon reached the neighboring cities. Other forces in Datong City and the neighboring cities were having a field day.

    After the earthquake that hit the Huang Family, Tan Family¡¯s and Sun Family¡¯s upper echelons were quick to gather their experts to discuss the matter.

    The Sun Family¡¯s old ancestor, Sun Yao, looked at everyone seated in the hall and began, ¡°What¡¯s everyone¡¯s opinion about the Huang Family¡¯s Grand Elder Huang Sheng¡¯an¡¯s so-called betrayal?¡±

    Sun Family¡¯s Grand Elder Sun Zhong stood up, being the first to voice his opinion, ¡°Old Ancestor, ording to my knowledge, Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu are loyal to Huang Houde. No doubt, there is something fishy about their sudden and unexpected revolt.¡±

    Sun Family¡¯s patriarch, Sun Cheng, stressed, ¡°Though the matter is strange, it is a fact that Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu have indeed sent the disciples of Huang Houde¡¯s line of the family, his uncles, granduncles, and everyone else, into the dungeon. It is said Huang Sheng¡¯an beat Huang Anquan half to death, it is a fact that the Huang Family¡¯s three grand elders have revolted against Huang Houde!¡±

    ¡°Now that Huang Family is in a state of chaos and confusion, while Huang Houde is not around, and even Huang Ming has gone to the East Sea, this is a God given opportunity. We can cooperate with the Tan Family to divide and take over some of the Huang Family¡¯spanies and expand our power! We might even rece Huang Family as one of the top ten cultivation families within the Huaxia Alliance!¡± A domineering aura surged from Sun Cheng¡¯s body, raising his momentum.

    The rest of Sun Family¡¯s grand elders and elders exchanged nces.

    ¡°But, Patriarch, if the Huang Family¡¯s Old Ancestor Huang Ming rushes back from the East Sea and throws a fit after learning what we did, the consequences¡­!¡± One of the Sun Family¡¯s grand elders, Sun Mingyuan, hesitated to support the idea.

    It goes without saying that no one wanted to be on the other end of an Enlightenment expert¡¯s wrath.

    It was at this time that the Sun Family¡¯s Old Ancestor Sun Yao released a startling coercive might, suffocating and frightening the present Nascent Soul grand elders.

    This is?! All of the Sun Family¡¯s grand elders were ecstatic when they thought of the possibility.

    ¡°En-Enlightenment Realm!¡± Sun Family¡¯s Grand Elder Sun Mingyuan blurted out in surprise.

    Old Ancestor Sun Yao smiled and affirmed, ¡°That¡¯s right! I advanced to Enlightenment Realm a year ago and took a year to solidify my new realm!¡±

    Sun Family¡¯s grand elders and elders were thrilled by the revtion, and all of them fell to their knees in salute, ¡°Congrattions on Old Ancestor¡¯s advancement to Enlightenment Realm!¡±

    Enlightenment Realm, ah!

    Only families with an Enlightenment Realm expert could be considered one of the top-tier cultivation families on Earth.

    The main reason Sun Family has been a head shorter than Huang Family was because there wasn¡¯t an Enlightenment Realm expert in the family. Now that their Old Ancestor Sun Yao had sessfully taken that step, they didn¡¯t need to lower their heads before the Huang Family anymore!

    It was time for the Sun Family to raise their heads and stand tall!

    Only now did these Sun Family¡¯s grand elders and elders realize where the patriarch¡¯s confidence to divvy up the Huang Family¡¯s industries stemmed from.

    ¡°Everyone, stand up,¡± Old Ancestor Sun Yao said to everyone. ¡°Act ording to Sun Cheng¡¯s n, however, there¡¯s no rush to grab the Huang Family¡¯s industries. First, we¡¯ll take care of the Huang Family¡¯s industries in Yan City. If there is no reaction from the Huang Family, we will proceed with the cities close to Yan City!¡±

    The Sun Family¡¯s main residence was located in Yan City!

    That was why the Huang Family¡¯s industries in Yan City were an eyesore to the Sun Family. Ever since he had broken through to Enlightenment Realm, Sun Yoa had been intending to loop Huang Family¡¯s industries in Yan City as their own, and now, the changes within the Huang Family had provided a great opportunity!

    ¡°Old Ancestor, are we still joining hands with the Tan Family?¡± Sun Family¡¯s patriarch, Sun Cheng, asked.

    Sun Yao waved his hand and stated in a domineering tone, ¡°I¡¯ve already advanced to Enlightenment Realm, so it is unnecessary to join hands with the Tan Family!¡± He paused briefly before adding, ¡°However, we can inform the Tan Family. Since we¡¯re nning to take over some of the Huang Family¡¯s industries, the Tan Family won¡¯t be able to hold back and would grab a piece as well!¡±

    ¡°That way, there is one more party to help us take away some of the Huang Family¡¯s fury!¡±

    ¡°By the time the Huang Family reacts and tries to rectify the Tan Family, we will release the news that I¡¯ve broken through to Enlightenment Realm. The Tan Family woulde and seek to form an alliance with us!¡±

    An obscured light of cunning glimmered in Sun Yao¡¯s eyes. ¡°At that time, we can put up our request to the Tan Family!¡±

    Sun Cheng beamed when he heard that. ¡°Old Ancestor¡¯s the wisest!¡±

    ttering words poured out endlessly from the present grand elders and elders.

    After the meeting dispersed, Sun Family¡¯s elder, Dun Youwei, returned to his own vi. From inside the vi, a well-maintained woman in her fifties came out to wee him. Though she seemed to be in her fifties, she exuded the aura of a noble richdy which charmed many people. She was none other than Huang Datou¡¯s mother, Zhang Rui, who had remarried to a Sun Family¡¯s elder as concubine.

    ¡°What made you so happy today?¡± Seeing the unconceble smile on Sun Youwei¡¯s face, Zhang Rui asked with a smile on her face.

    Sun Youwei told Zhang Rui that their Sun Family¡¯s Old Ancestor Sun Yao had broken through to Enlightenment Realm, and that three of Huang Family¡¯s grand elders had revolted. Heughed and went on, ¡°When our Sun Family¡¯s influence expands, I would be managing many more affairs for the family!¡±

    Therefore, the benefits he could gain in between would increase as well!

    Zhang Rui was obviously delighted, ¡°Really?! Congrattions, master!¡±

    Sun Youwei looked at Zhang Rui¡¯s charming face and spanked her rounded derriere yfully. ¡°So, tonight, you have to reward me well!¡±

    Zhang Rui blushed, ¡°Whatever master wants, anything you wish!¡±

    Sun Youwei nodded with satisfaction, then he thought of something and said, ¡°There¡¯s another good news. It¡¯s said that Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, Huang Chenfei, and Huang Datou have been listed as criminals by the Huang Family.¡±

    Zhang Rui froze.

 Chapter 3269: Dare to Betray Me!

    <h4>Chapter 3269: Dare to Betray Me!</h4>

    ¡°Howe they are listed as Huang Family¡¯s wanted criminals?¡± Zhang Rui couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Sun Youwei looked deeply at Zhang Rui, speaking in a teasing tone, ¡°Why, are you worried about your ex-husband?¡±

    The person Sun Youwei was referring to was, of course, Huang Chenfei.

    Zhang Rui leaned into Sun Youwei¡¯s back and started massaging his shoulders as she spoke in a coquettish manner, ¡°Master, you know who¡¯s in my heart. I¡¯m toozy to be concerned about Huang Chenfei¡¯s life and death. I heard that he can¡¯t even get off the bed right now. For me, he couldn¡¯t die fast enough!¡±

    Sun Youwei smiled and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I was merely saying.¡± He then exined, ¡°The cause seems to be Huang Chenfei¡¯s elder brother.¡±

    ¡°Huang Chenfei¡¯s elder brother?¡± Zhang Rui repeated with a bewildered expression.

    Sun Youwei continued, ¡°I¡¯ve only heard rumors, but it is said that Huang Jiyuan has another son that suddenly went missing about a hundred years back, and he has returned recently. His name seems to be Huang Xiaolong. The moment he came back, he broke Huang Bo¡¯s arms and legs and even dug out his eyes. He also broke Huang Baogui¡¯s spine!¡±

    Zhang Rui was taken aback, ¡°That Huang Xiaolong is so brutal, is he?¡±

    ¡°Brutal?¡± Sun Youwei mocked, ¡°That¡¯s courting death. That old man Huang Jiyuan does not have long to live anymore, and the returning prodigal son caused this catastrophic disaster. He¡¯s probably dead by now!¡±

    Sun Youwei still didn¡¯t know that Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and Huang Chenfei were rejuvenated and could move without a problem.

    It had only been three days since Huang Xiaolong had returned, at the same time, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and Huang Chenfei had long beenbeled as insignificant people. No one paid them any attention, hence, not many people were aware of the recent changes in Huang Jiyuan¡¯s family.

    In truth, Sun Youwei did not know much about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s matter, except that Huang Xiaolong was Huang Jiyuan¡¯s eldest son, who had gone missing for a hundred years, and he had returned a few days ago.

    Zhang Rui giggled, ¡°I really want to see how Huang Jiyuan that old man will be angered to his death.¡±

    Sun Youwei chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯ll a be a chance for that. Wait for a couple of days. I¡¯ll take you back to Huazhou City, so we can take a look.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to Huazhou City?¡± Zhang Rui had not expected that.

    Sun Youwei nodded. ¡°There is a batch of Sun Moon Spiritual Fruit Tree seeds for auction at Huazhou City¡¯s market, so I n to go and take a look. If possible, I will buy ten seeds!¡±

    ¡°Sun Moon Spiritual Fruit Tree seeds!¡± Zhang Rui was delighted as the Sun Moon Spiritual Fruit was one of the highest grade spiritual fruits avable on Earth, and it was expensive. One fruit cost ten spiritual low-grade spirit stones.

    Sun Youwei grinned. ¡°That¡¯s right. Seeds of Sun Moon Spiritual Fruit Tree. After we buy them, we¡¯ll hire specialists to help us grow them. Even if one of them is sessfully grown, we can enjoy Sun Moon Spiritual Fruit a decadeter!¡±

    ¡°That would be wonderful!¡± Zhang Rui¡¯s eyes turned crescents as she smiled.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the Golden River Residence¡¯s vi number One¡­

    Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu were reporting to Huang Xiaolong the process of capturing Huang Ruxing, Huang Anquan, and their families. They specifically mentioned their resistance during capture.

    ¡°You all did well.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, and flicked a spatial bag to each of them as he went on, ¡°Inside each spatial bag are one hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones. Consider it as your reward.¡±

    Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu took the spatial bag in front of them with ttered expressions. ¡°Your Highness, serving Your Highness is something we should do. We don¡¯t dare to ept Your Highness¡¯ reward.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, ¡°Take it when I give it to you.¡±

    Only then the three of them epted the spatial bag and thanked Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Oh right, Your Highness.¡± Huang Sheng¡¯an remembered something and said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I¡¯ve heard one news that the Sun Family ns to grab a piece of Huang Family¡¯s industries while the family is in chaos.¡±

    He then reported the detailed information he had obtained to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong seemed calm listening to the report, and asked, ¡°Sun Youwei is the Sun Family¡¯s elder?¡±

    Sun Youwei? Huang Sheng¡¯an and the others nked for a moment before it hit them what Huang Xiaolong was asking about. Huang Chenfei¡¯s ex-wife¡­ Didn¡¯t she marry the Sun Family¡¯s elder, Sun Youwei?

    It was said that her days were very good.

    ¡°It is so, Your Highness. Sun Youwei is the Sun Family¡¯s elder,¡± Huang Qi promptly answered.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, saying, ¡°The Sun Family wants to encroach on the Huang Family¡¯s industries. Let them do it. There is no need to waste time on them.¡±

    The three grand elders were stunned, unable to figure out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention. But they could see that Huang Xiaolong was nning to take over the Huang Family, and if the Sun Family really captured some of the Huang Family¡¯s industries, it would be damaging to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°In these two days, focus on calming the Huang Family¡¯s disciples, and gathering support.¡± Huang Xiaolong went on, ¡°Also, help me find out which top-level market in Donglin Province has high-grade spiritual fruit and spiritual herbs seeds for sale.¡±

    Huang Feiwu immediately thought of something, thus said, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve heard that the Longxing Commerce in our Huazhou City¡¯s trading market would be selling a batch of Sun Moon Spiritual Fruit seeds in a couple of days.¡±

    The Longxing Commerce was one of the biggest tradingpanies in Donglin Province.

    ¡°Oh, Sun Moon Spiritual Fruit seeds.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve noted it, but continue to follow up for me.¡±

    The threeplied respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong had a few more tasks for the three grand elders before sending them away.

    While Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu stood respectfully as they listened to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s extortion, inside a luxurious pce belonging to the Huaxia Alliance in the capital, Huang Houde¡¯s face was sullen and gloomy as he watched the video ying before him, and his face came very close to being twisted. One could imagine how enraged he was by his face.

    He received several videos that were recorded during Huang Ruxing and Huang Anquan¡¯s capture, and these videos were sent to him by a Huang Family¡¯s elder.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had ordered Huang Sheng¡¯an to clean up Huang Houde¡¯s line, there were many of the remaining Huang Family¡¯s elders who were loyal to Huang Houde.

    After watching these videos, Huang Houde could no longer constrain his anger, and he suddenly struck out with his palm, shattering the medium ying the video, and a heart-palpitating killing intent roiled in his eyes.

    ¡°Huang Sheng¡¯an, you three old things, how dare you betray me!¡± Huang Houde¡¯s chilling voice cut across the air.

    The four Huang Family¡¯s grand elders watching this were frightened by Huang Houde¡¯s burst of temper.

    The Huang Family has a total of thirteen grand elders, and six of them were left to guard the main residence in Datong City, four grand elders followed Huang Houde to the capital, and the remaining three went out on tasks.

    ¡°Patriarch, Huang Sheng¡¯an, and the two have always been loyal, their sudden revolt is too strange.¡± Huang Family¡¯s grand elder, Huang Xin, stated solemnly.

    Huang Xin was the second most powerful expert of Huang Family, an early First Level Nascent Soul, and only he, amongst the people present, dared to speak when Huang Houde was in this state.

    Seeing it was Huang Xin who said these words, Huang Houde¡¯s ugly expression eased slightly, and his eyes flickered.

    ¡°Third Granduncle, you mean?¡± Huang Houde asked. Huang Xin was the Old Ancestor Huang Ming¡¯s third son, and in terms of seniority, Huang Xin was Huang Houde¡¯s third granduncle.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has just returned after he went missing for a hundred years, yet he has already crippled Huang Bo and Huang Baoqui, and now, Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu suddenly revolted. This is too much of a coincidence. Also, where is Grand Elder Huang Chengyi, and Grand Elder Huang Maosheng? My second brother is also missing?!¡± Huang Xin listed out.

    Huang Xin¡¯s second brother was none other than Huang Bingquan who had exploded to his death. At this time, Huang Xin and the others still did not know Huang Bingquan had died.

    ¡°This is impossible, right? Grand Elder Huang Xin, are you saying that the three grand elders have submitted to Huang Xiaolong?¡± Another Huang Family¡¯s grand elder Huang Wendan shook his head. ¡°Impossible! Even if Huang Xiaolong possesses sky-high abilities, he couldn¡¯t have made the three grand elders turn to him in a short few days.¡±

    To make a Nascent Soul Realm expert submit to someone was not something easy, and even an Enlightenment Realm expert would have a hard time convincing a Nascent Soul Realm expert to his side.

 Chapter 3270: Death Penalty for Huang Xiaolong

    <h4>Chapter 3270: Death Penalty for Huang Xiaolong</h4>

    Huang Xin spoke slowly as he organized his thoughts, ¡°Perhaps, Huang Xiaolong made an offer they couldn¡¯t resist, so Huang Sheng¡¯an group agreed to stand on his side for the time being.¡±

    Huang Houde¡¯s eyes remained gloomy as he stated, ¡°We¡¯ll know whether the three grand elders are on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side or not once we return. Inform Huang Xinyang and the others to stop their mission and return with us to Donglin Province immediately!¡±

    Huang Xinyang and the two others were the three grand elders on a mission.

    ¡°Patriarch, at this time, should we report the matter to the old ancestor?¡± Huang Wendan asked.

    Three grand elders¡¯ revolt was not a minor matter, and by right, they needed to inform the old ancestor.

    Huang Houde nodded and spoke with a heavy voice, ¡°I will contact the old ancestorter,¡± and then added, ¡°Just say that Huang Xiaolong has returned, and he tempted Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu to his side in order to usurp the Huang Family¡¯s patriarch position. Mention that he injured and mutted several hundred of Huang Family¡¯s disciples!¡±

    Huang Houde¡¯s line of descendants, including Huang Ruxing, and Huang Anquan had been captured by Huang Xiaolong, and more than three hundred disciples had been thrown into the dungeon!

    The four grand elders with Huang Houde raised their eyebrows at Huang Houde¡¯s exnation, but nodded their heads in agreement.

    A whileter, Huang Houde got in touch with the Huang Family¡¯s Old Ancestor Huang Ming, and reported the matter to Huang Ming who was at the East Sea.

    In the beginning, Huang Ming was happy when he heard Huang Xiaolong, who had been missing for a hundred years, had returned. But the smile on his face gradually diminished, and it was reced by anger as he listened to Huang Houde iming that Huang Xiaolong was in cahoots with Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu to usurp the patriarch position the moment he returned. To top it off, he had injured more than several hundred Huang Family¡¯s disciples and locked them up. With sky-soaring fury, he shouted, ¡°That animal! He dares to destroy my Huang Family¡¯s foundation, harming his own brethren!¡±

    Even at several million miles away, Huang Houde felt the pressure from Huang Ming¡¯s fury through the video call.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, how should we deal with Huang Xiaolong?¡± Huang Houde asked.

    Huang Ming¡¯s frosty gaze was an answer in itself. ¡°Follow the family rules. Those who harm the family¡¯s disciples will be judged ording to the seriousness of his crime. A light punishment is to abolish his cultivation, and heavy crime is the death penalty!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong harmed several hundred family disciples, and that is a heavy crime!¡±

    Heavy crime, death penalty!

    Originally, Huang Ming was very happy when he heard that Huang Xiaolong had returned because Huang Xiaolong was extremely talented. But for the patriarch¡¯s position, Huang Xiaolong had actually harmed several hundred of family''s disciples and that infuriated Huang Ming. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s crime was too serious and the rest of the family could only be appeased with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death!

    Huang Houde was inwardly delighted, and he hurriedlyplied, ¡°Rest assured, Old Ancestor, Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    ¡°What about Huang Sheng¡¯an and the other two?¡± Huang Houde asked.

    Huang Ming frowned, looking extremely displeased, ¡°Detain them first, and put them in the dungeon. I will decide when I return!¡±

    Huang Houde respectfullyplied.

    Huang Houde was at the capital under the Huaxia Alliance¡¯s invitation to discuss how to resolve the East Sea¡¯s beast rampage. Hence, Huang Houde mentioned about the ¡®revolt¡¯ within the Huang Family to the Huaxia Alliance¡¯s authorities before setting off to return to Datong City with Huang Xin and the others on a flying ship.

    After Earth¡¯s environmental changes, the Huaxiao Alliance gathered many countries, forming a new territory. Rushing back from the alliance¡¯s capital with the fastest flying ship would still take a full day¡¯s journey.

    When Huang Houde¡¯s group was rushing back from the capital, Huang Xiaolong was leisurely strolling around Donglin Province, looking for iron and ores toplete the pce he had in mind.

    The average iron ore was not on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s list, and all the iron and ores Huang Xiaolong chose came from the depths of the ground. These iron and ores were nourished by spiritual energy to a certain extent.

    Using this kind of iron and ores to build his pce would make it easier for his Grand Complete Heaven Formation to connect with outer space star power.

    By nightfall, Huang Xiaolong had gone one round around Donglin Province and finally got everything he needed toplete the rest of the pce.

    In truth, there were numerous dao grade materials inside the Sun Moon Furnace, but like those genesis-level herbs, his family¡¯s were unable to withstand the energy within these materials, hence, Huang Xiaolong could only used indigenous materials. Then again, after these iron and ores were purified and forged with the fire essence inside the Sun Moon Furnace, there was no difference between these materials with immortal world¡¯s materials.

    Three hundred and sixty-five buildings sat majestically in the center of Blue Dragon Orchard. When the Grand Complete Heaven Formation was activated, dazzling power of stars flowed into the residence like a waterfall.

    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, Huang Chenfei, and Huang Datou, who were cultivating inside, seemed to be cloaked in glimmering stars.

    At this time, Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu were standing on the empty ground outside of the pce building.

    Because Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei liked to spar, Huang Xiaolong had turned this area into a big training field, measuring several hundred square meters. refined by Huang Xiaolong with the biggest clump of iron he found. Even if a Void Immortal expert attacks this ce, the training field won¡¯t suffer any damage.

    The three of them were standing on the spacious training field, sensing the vast power of stars pouring from the void with awe on their faces. When Huang Xiaolong stepped out from the pce building, they looked at Huang Xiaolong like they were looking at God.

    In their hearts, Huang Xiaolong was no different from God.

    ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve got news that Huang Houde departed from the capital on a flying shipst night and is rushing back to Datong City. Other than Huang Houde, there are the four grand elders who went to the capital within him, as well as the three grand elders who went out on a mission!¡± Huang Houde reported to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It is estimated they will reach Donglin Province early tomorrow morning!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded nonchntly.

    Huang Houde, you¡¯ve finally returned!

    A hundred years felt like two lifetimes.

    Towards this ¡®old associate¡¯ from his previous life, Huang Xiaolong did have someplicated feelings.

    ¡°What about Huang Ming?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Old Ancestor is still at the East Sea. He doesn¡¯t seem to be returning any time soon.¡±

    Huang Sheng¡¯an lowered his head, hesitating before adding, ¡°Huang Houde returned under the order of the Old Ancestor¡­¡± and his words stopped here.

    Huang Xiaolong ordered calmly, ¡°Continue.¡±

    Huang Sheng¡¯an¡¯s mouth opened and closed several times, and he finally said, ¡°Huang Houde reported to the old ancestor that Your Highness started usurping the moment you returned, harming several hundred of the family¡¯s disciples. The old ancestor is furious after hearing that, and stated that a person that harms several hundred of family disciples is to be charged with a heavy crime!¡±

    ¡°In other words, without any investigation, merely listening to Huang Houde¡¯s one-sided exnation, he sent Huang Houde back to kill me?¡± Huang Xiaolong summarized with an icy expression.

    Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu all lowered their hands, not daring to make a sound.

    ¡°Huang Ming, ah, Huang Ming,¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°My parents and younger brother¡¯s cultivation resources were deducted by Huang Houde and Huang Baogui. My younger brother was injured and became bedridden, and to cure him, my parents even sold our old residence, and all these years, you¡¯ve been closing one eye on everything. Now that I¡¯ve returned, you haven¡¯t even see me yet you¡¯ve already sent Huang Houde to execute my death penalty!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, and temperature plummeted as icefrost appeared around Huang Xiaolong, covering the entire Blue Dragon Orchard in ayer of ice blue ice.

    Huang Sheng¡¯an¡¯s group of three quivered silently.

    ¡°Release news to Huang Houde that I¡¯m at the Blue Dragon Orchard,¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered the three grand elders. ¡°Also, let all the Huang Family¡¯s elders know about this as well!¡±

    He was going to resolve Huang Houde in front of all the Huang Family¡¯s elders!

 Chapter 3271: Huang Houde Came Back Quite Fast

    <h4>Chapter 3271: Huang Houde Came Back Quite Fast</h4>

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Houde, who was on the flying ship, returning to Donglin Province, to receive a report that Huang Xiaolong was at the Blue Dragon Orchard.

    ¡°Blue Dragon Orchard outside of Huazhou City!¡± Huang Houde sneered, ¡°A blue dragon? At daybreak, I¡¯ll turn you into a dead dragon!¡±

    Although Huang Houde had received reports from many Huang Family¡¯s elders that Huang Xiaolong was likely to have broken through to high-level Nascent Soul Realm, he was still very confident that he could kill Huang Xiaolong.

    After the Old Ancestor Huang Ming had advanced to Enlightenment Realm, he had found a piece of ten thousand years old cold iron, and he had personally forged the cold iron into a great Dragon de!

    The Dragon de was categorized as a top-grade spiritual artifact, and was currently in his hands. Needless to say, the Dragon de had a powerful attack, greatly exceeding the level a Nascent Soul Realm expert could imagine. Old Ancestor Huang Ming had once told him that only Enlightenment Realm experts and above were capable of blocking the Dragon de¡¯s sharpness!

    Moreover, a few years back, he had spent an enormous sum in an auction to buy an armor. That armor was also a top-grade spiritual artifact that was strong enough to withstand the attack of a high-level Nascent Soul expert.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, there¡¯s nothing resembling an orchard outside of Huazhou City? What¡¯s up with the Blue Dragon Orchard?¡± Huang Xin asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Who cares as the result is going to be the same. At daybreak tomorrow, we would be back at Donglin Province, and this Blue Dragon Orchard would be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s burial ce!¡± Huang Wendao sneered sarcastically.

    ¡°There is something else that is strange, Elder Huang Xing reported to me that Huang Jiyuan. and Wang Men suddenly became younger, and both of them look like they are in their forties now. Even Huang Chenfei could get out of bed and move around freely,¡± Huang Xin added.

    ¡°They look like they¡¯re in their forties? How is that possible?¡± Huang Wendan refuted, shaking his head and joked, ¡°Unless Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men have consumed some miraculous spiritual herbs!¡±

    But Huang Xin pointed out, ¡°What if Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men really did?¡±

    Others were stunned for a second, including Huang Houde.

    There seemed to be a light of anticipation in Huang Houde¡¯s eyes,.¡°Is the third Uncle saying that Huang Xiaolong has magical spiritual herbs?! Huang Xiaolong fed Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men these herbs and that¡¯s why they became younger? Even Huang Chenfei could get out of bed because of Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Huang Xin nodded. ¡°Yes, if my guess is right, Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu were willing to cooperate with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong must have used this spiritual herb as the reward. This must be the reason the three of them were willing to risk it!¡±

    ¡°There are rumors the cultivation world outside has spiritual herbs that can resurrect the dead. The Purple mes Sect¡¯s old ancestor had once consumed such a spiritual herb, and that is the reason for his long-life!¡± Huang Wendan¡¯s eyes shone with greed.

    In the vast gxy, there were other cultivation worlds with miraculous spiritual herbs that were no longer a secret to cultivators on Earth.

    One of Earth¡¯s top six forces, the Purple mes Sect¡¯s old ancestor, the person hailed as the number one pill refiner on Earth, had lived past one thousand and two hundred years. This long life span was because he had once swallowed a divine spiritual herb. There was a legendary benefit to this kind of spiritual herb other than extending one¡¯s lifespan, and restoring one¡¯s youthful appearance.

    There was a simr burning greed in Huang Houde¡¯s eyes¡ªdivine spiritual herb! An Enlightenment expert, and even a higher cultivation realm expert would be tempted, not to mention him.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s like that!¡± Huang Houde was clearly excited now. ¡°Elder Huang Xing reported Huang Xiaolong¡¯s outer appearance remains in his twenties, and it is not much different from the time he disappeared. It seems like he could maintain his youthful appearance because of a divine spiritual herb!¡±

    Huang Wendan and the others were extremely excited.

    Learning that Huang Xiaolong was likely to have divine spiritual herbs on him, Huang Houde, Huang Wendan, and the others couldn¡¯t wait to reach the Donglin Province instantly, and appear in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    There had never been a moment the people on board felt the fastest flying ship on Earth was so slow.

    While enduring the torment of slow-passing time, the sky gradually darkened, and soon, faint white light appeared on the horizon.

    Huang Houde was in a good mood as he looked at the brightening the horizon through the flying ship¡¯s window, andughed, ¡°Today is a beautiful day.¡±

    When the flying ship descended in Donglin Province¡¯s Datong City Airport. The three grand elders that were executing their missions outside as well as the remaining Huang Family¡¯s elders that were not locked up, had been waiting for Huang Houde.

    Huang Houde did not return to the Huang Family¡¯s main residence, instead, he gathered everyone with a wave of his hand and spoke with an overwhelming momentum, ¡°Go directly to the Blue Dragon Orchard!¡±

    Without dy, the Huang Family¡¯s experts headed to the Blue Dragon City outside of Huazhou City in a mighty manner.

    Such a big movement from the Huang Family¡¯s experts caused a stir in the airport, as well as the forces in Datong City.

    Soon, the Sun Family and Tan Family learned that Huang Houde had returned.

    Sun Family Patriarch Sun Cheng said to the Old Ancestor Sun Yao, ¡°Huang Houde came back quite fast.¡±

    Sun Yao smiled nonchntly, ¡°His line has been cleaned up by Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu. Both his elder brother and younger brother were defeated, so he naturally acted fast.

    Sun Cheng went on seriously, ¡°Now that Huang Houde has return, the internal chaos would be suppressed, and it¡¯s impossible for Huang Sheng¡¯an¡¯s side to win.¡±

    Huang Houde¡¯s swift return wasn¡¯t exactly ideal for the Sun Family. After suppressing the internal rebellion, he would notice the Sun Family had been swallowing up the Huang Family¡¯s industries. The Sun Family had begun their operation yesterday.

    Sun Yao wasn¡¯t concerned with that at all. ¡°Even if Huang Houde managed to curb the three grand elders, after this mess, the Huang Family¡¯s power would be greatly damaged. Therefore, our Sun Family need not be afraid of Huang Family anymore. Moreover, the Tan Family would definitelye to us for help and form an alliance with us, the advantage is on our side.¡±

    Yesterday, when the Sun Family started their operation on the Huang Family, the Tan Family also made their move.

    ¡­¡­

    Blue Dragon Orchard.

    Huang Xiaolong was guiding Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, Huang Chenfei, and Huang Datou as they practiced the Asura Sword Skill and Dragon Fist as he usually did.

    After two days of practice under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s guidance, the four of them had grasped all the movements of Asura Sword Skill and Dragon Fist, but it would take a lot more effort and practice for them to trulyprehend the essence of these two techniques.

    Although their physical bodies were improved by Huang Xiaolong,prehension was an individual matter.

    During these two days, Huang Xiaolong had improved their physical bodies a second time, widening their veins and meridians once more.

    It can be said that after Huang Xiaolong improved their physical bodies a second time, not only Huang Jiyuan and the others¡¯ cultivation speed increased, but their ability to recover and vitality also rose significantly. Even if they were to suffer heavy injuries, they wouldn¡¯t die easily.

    Then again, Huang Xiaolong did not tell his family all these. Therefore, Huang Jiyuan and the others had no idea that they now possessed physique and talent even the immortals of Pangu Immortal World would be envious of.

    Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu stood respectfully meters away, and behind them were Huang Family¡¯s elders that were absolutely loyal to the three of them.

    Huang Xiaolong had ns to promote Huang Sheng¡¯an, and the others, so when he was guiding his family, he allowed Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, Huang Feiwu, and the others to watch from the side.

    In the midst of guiding his family, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped talking and looked toward the horizon.

    A thousand miles away, Huang Houde, Huang Xin, and several hundred of Huang Family¡¯s experts were flying in the direction of Blue Dragon Orchard.

 Chapter 3272: Ten-thousand-Year-Old Cold Iron?

    <h4>Chapter 3272: Ten-thousand-Year-Old Cold Iron?</h4>

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong suddenly stop and look toward the horizon, Wang Men asked, ¡°Xiaolong, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Huang Houde¡¯s back,¡± Huang Xiaolong answered. ¡°And right now, he¡¯s rushing over with arge group of Huang Family¡¯s grand elder and elders.¡±

    ¡°What? The patriarch¡¯s back?! So fast!¡± Huang Jiyuan¡¯s and Wang Men¡¯s faces paled and so did Huang Chenfei¡¯s and Huang Datou¡¯s faces.

    As the Huang Family¡¯s current patriarch, Huang Houde held the highest authority and he had been managing the Huang Family for several decades. His majestic image had long been imprinted in the minds of every Huang Familymemberers. No one dared to defy Huang Houde¡¯s order.

    In Huang Jiyuan¡¯s, Wang Men¡¯s, and the others'' minds, Huang Houde was an indomitable mountain.

    Hence, they panicked when they heard Huang Houde was back anding for them.

    Huang Xiaolong had shown amazing strength when he had moved the six grand elders from Datong City to the vi and had dealt with Huang Chengyi, Huang Maosheng, and Huang Bingquan. Still, Huang Houde¡¯s prestige was too deeply imprinted in Huang Jiyuan¡¯s, Wang Men¡¯s, and the others¡¯ minds that they couldn¡¯t help panicking.

    ¡°Xiaolong, we!¡± Huang Jiyuan turned to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong gave them a reassuring look and said, ¡°I will have him kneel and kowtow in front of you and apologize.¡±

    Huang Jiyuan, and Wang Men were stunned.

    Have Huang Houde kneel and kowtow in front of us?

    While his family was in a daze, Huang Xiaolong took a step forward and when his footnded, he appeared above the Blue Dragon Orchard. Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu quickly followed upon seeing this, standing in a row behind Huang Xiaolong respectfully.

    As the seconds ticked by, Huang Houde, Huang Xin, and the others soon entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s line of sight.

    At the edge of the sky, several hundred ck dots represented the several hundred experts of Huang Family apanying Huang Houde, and with the sunlight shining down on Huang Houde, Huang Xin, and Huang Wendan made them look like knights of light descending to the world.

    Huang Houde, Huang Xin, Huang Wendan, and the others did not hold back the coercive auras from their bodies. As the group got closer to the Blue Dragon Orchard, the auras from Huang Houde, Huang Xin, and the others triggered waves of energy that surged toward the Blue Dragon Orchard.

    Counting Huang Houde, there were seven great Nascent Soul Realm experts on the Huang Family¡¯s side. Not to mention the group of Golden Core Realm elders, as one could imagine the pressure they exuded¡­

    Astounding waves of energy was akin to a giant hurricane, cutting across the air.

    Huang Jiyuan¡¯s and Wang Men¡¯s faces turned deathly pale upon seeing the astounding waves of energy.

    But when the astounding energy waves reached the scope of Blue Dragon Orchard, it vanished without a trace like drops of water into the ocean.

    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and the others were stunned.

    Even Huang Houde failed to conceal his surprise.

    ¡°It seems like a defensive formation.¡± Huang Xin was clearly astonished.

    ¡°Defensive formation?!¡± Huang Houde¡¯s brows creased, ¡°This formation is arranged by Huang Xiaolong? Is he also a formation master?¡±

    Huang Wendan interjected, ¡°It is difficult to master formation, and even if Huang Xiaolong is a formation master, his skills would only be so-so. The Divine Hall Sect¡¯s sect master once said that mastering formation is harder than pure cultivation. Moreover, it requires a high aptitude. Although Huang Xiaolong has a talent for cultivation, that doesn¡¯t mean he will be good in formation as well.¡±

    Huang Houde nodded his head in agreement.

    Soon, Huang Houde¡¯s group stopped at the edge of Blue Dragon Orchard.

    Huang Xiaolong deactivated the defensive formation, but Huang Houde hesitated before entering with Huang Xin and the rest.

    ¡°These, so many spiritual fruit trees!¡±

    ¡°So many spiritual herbs, aging at least three hundred years!¡±

    The moment this group entered the Blue Dragon Orchard area, the experts that came with Huang Houde gasped in astonishment, and excitement.

    Huang Houde looked around, and saw that there were rows and rows of over a dozen kinds of tall spiritual fruit trees and there were more than a thousand of them!

    There were even more spiritual herbs, at a rough nce. To be specific, there were fifty to sixty kinds of spiritual herbs with a total of twenty to thirty thousand stalks of them!

    Twenty to thirty thousand stalks of spiritual nts covered arge piece of the ground. Looking from the air, it was a sea of spiritual herbs and blossoms in myriad colors.

    These spiritual herbs were enshrouded in startling spiritual energy, and every stalk of these spiritual herbs were aged three hundred years and above!

    Even Huang Xin, Huang Wendan, and the remaining Huang Family¡¯s grand elders were dumbfounded.

    ¡°How could there be so many spiritual herbs here, and so many spiritual fruit trees?!!¡± Huang Wendan asked dazedly, ¡°Probably, not even the Purple mes Sect has half of this amount!¡±

    As one of the top six sects on Earth, one that was known for their pill refining ability, it was no secret that the Purple mes Sect had nted many spiritual herbs, but they were somehow certain it couldn¡¯tpare to the sight before them!

    ¡°We¡¯re rich. These spiritual herbs and spiritual fruit trees are worth at least a hundred million low-grade spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°Only a hundred million? These three hundred years old spiritual herbs are worth several hundred million. There are twenty to thirty thousand stalks here, and just these spiritual herbs will fetch at least two hundred million!¡±

    The Huang Family¡¯s grand elders discussed excitedly, and their faces shone with tion.

    Huang Wendan said to Huang Houde, ¡°Patriarch, it looks like Huang Xiaolong really obtained arge number of spiritual herbs. He must have transferred these spiritual herbs from another ce!¡±

    This sight proved that Huang Xiaolong had immortal spiritual herbs on him!

    Huang Houde understood the meaning of Huang Wendan¡¯s words and he looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s twenty-something appearance. He looked better than he did in the past, and Huang Houde¡¯s gaze became hot.

    Ten meters or so from Huang Xiaolong, Huang Houde and his group stopped.

    ¡°Missing for a hundred years, I thought you were long dead.¡± Huang Houde said looking at Huang Xiaolong with a sharp gleam in his eyes, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, since you¡¯re still alive, you shouldn¡¯t havee back!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of fortuitous adventure you had outside, but you must die today!¡± With that said, Huang Houde summoned the Dragon de, and put on the top-grade spiritual artifact armor.

    He caressed the Dragon de¡¯s body, generously introducing to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°The old ancestor spent several years forging this Dragon de with a ten-thousand-year-old cold iron he found on the East Sea¡¯s seabed. It has yet to taste blood, so it¡¯s your honor to die under this Dragon de the old ancestor forged himself!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Huang Xiaolong responded with a deadpan expression.

    Suddenly, Huang Houde lunged across the sky,nding in front of Huang Xiaolong with the Dragon de raised well over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, as he prepared to split Huang Xiaolong into half.

    As Huang Houde channeled his true essence into the Dragon de, the Dragon de emitted dazzling rays of light, and let out a dragon roar.

    He saw that the Dragon de was about to split Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even give the de a second look. Instead, he merely waved his hand like he was waving away a fly.

    Watching Huang Xiaolong try to parry the Dragon de with his bare hand, Huang Wendan mocked, ¡°Courting death!¡±

    But in the next second, he saw Huang Houde thrown back as if he was hit by a great force, and the top-grade spiritual armor on his body pulverized into dust.

    Huang Houde crashed down at the edge of the orchard, forming a big pit in the ground.

    The Dragon de fell into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Dragon de? Ten-thousand-year-old cold iron?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the Dragon de in his hand and let out a derisive chuckle, and then, his hands crumpled the de into crushed metal pieces!

    The metal pieces floated down from high air over the Blue Dragon Orchard, contributing to the scenery.

 Chapter 3273: Youve Broken Through to Enlightenment Realm?

    <h4>Chapter 3273: You''ve Broken Through to Enlightenment Realm?</h4>

    Huang Xin, Huang Wendan, and all the Huang Family experts that came with Huang Houde were frozen in shock. That de was forged from ten-thousand-year-old cold iron!

    Even an Enlightenment Realm expert¡¯s true fire couldn¡¯t easily melt this stuff!

    Moreover, their old ancestor had spent several years of effort to forge and strengthen that Dragon de to the point of certainty that even if an early Transcendent experts¡¯ true fire burned for several days and nights, it still wouldn¡¯t be able to melt it!

    Now, the Dragon de was crumpled into a confetti of metal in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands!

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, the Dragon de was like the soft bread that people have for breakfast!

    Huang Houde struggled to his feet from the ground just in time to see his Dragon de crushed into confetti in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. Whilst enraged, fear reared its head in his heart. ¡°You, your cultivation is not at high-level Nascent Soul Realm?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Who told you that?!¡±

    Huang Houde¡¯s, Huang Xin¡¯s, and Huang Wendan¡¯s minds were shaken, and their eyes were as wide as could be as a thought came their minds. Could it be¡­?!

    ¡°You have broken through to Enlightenment Realm?!¡± Huang Xin asked with a pale, bloodless face, and his body couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    Huang Xiaolong had actually broken through to Enlightenment Realm!

    This had gone beyond all the circumstances they could have thought of.

    Although Huang Xin himself was a Ninth Level Nascent Soul expert, ten of him were not matched against one First Level Enlightenment Realm expert. How could they not know how terrifying the power of a Transcendent expert was?

    It was because their old ancestor Huang Ming was ate-First Level Enlightenment Realm expert!¡±

    Once, the old ancestor had all the Huang Family¡¯s grand elders join hands to attack him, yet he had easily defeated all of them alone.

    Looking at the scattering metal pieces, fear filled Huang Wendan¡¯s eyes, as no average Enlightenment Realm expert would be able to crumple the Dragon de into pieces.

    In that case, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength¡­?!

    Mid-level Enlightenment Realm!

    Maybe even a high-level Enlightenment Realm expert!

    Listening to Huang Xin iming he had broken through to Enlightenment Realm, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother to exin. His gaze scanned over the people who arrived with Huang Houde, and he ordered, ¡°Kneel on the ground!¡±

    His voice thundered in their minds.

    In the same instant, Huang Xin, Huang Wendan, and all the Huang Family¡¯s elders fell to the ground like a swarm of locusts, blood flowing from their mouths from the forced impact.

    The might of a yell injured several hundred of Huang Family¡¯s experts!

    Huang Houde waspletely stunned.

    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, Huang Chenfei, and Huang Datou couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. In truth, from the time Huang Xiaolong had sent Huang Houde flying, the four of them were already stupefied.

    Among the several hundred experts present, only Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu knew how powerful Huang Xiaolong was. Hence, theirs were the only calm faces around.

    Huang Xiaolong approached Huang Houde in the air step by step.

    Seeing this, Huang Houde backed away in a fluster. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I, I was wrong. Please, looking at the sake that I¡¯m the Huang Family¡¯s patriarch, spare me. Let me go. I-I can give you the patriarch position! Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Huang Houde felt his legs go soft from fear, and now, he couldn¡¯t even open any distance between him and Huang Xiaolong, and his voice gradually turned to sobbing.

    This was an innate fear toward Transcendent experts.

    Huang Xiaolong ordered without any expression, ¡°Get over here to kneel before my parents and confess what you¡¯ve done for all these years to suppress them, every single thing you did!¡±

    Huang Houde quickly discovered that his hands and feet were out of his control. His feet were moving on their own toward Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men. When Huang Houde knelt down two meters from Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men, the several hundred Huang Family¡¯s disciples seemed to have lost their voices.

    Never in these Huang Family¡¯s grand elders¡¯, and elders¡¯ wildest imagination had they thought that one day, they would see their domineering patriarch kneeling to someone else, and list out his own mistakes and crimes one by one!

    On top of that, he was kneeling to an ordinary Huang Family¡¯s disciple.

    Kneeling in front of Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men, Huang Houde was, in fact, struggling desperately to get up, but no matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t get up. He even thought that his brain wasn¡¯t his anymore¡­ But he was clearly aware that he was kneeling in front of Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men.

    Sensing the prickling gazes from the several hundred Huang Family¡¯s disciples staring at him, never in his life had Huang Houde felt such humiliation that he wanted to drill into the ground!

    Then, right in front of these several hundred Huang Family¡¯s disciples, Huang Houde narrated how he had excluded and suppressed Huang Jiyuan¡¯s family, and how he had deliberately made Huang Baogui deduct Huang Chenfei¡¯s and the others¡¯ cultivation resources.

    Huang Houde¡¯s voice reverberated across the Blue Dragon Orchard. The several hundred Huang Family¡¯s disciples held their breaths as they listened, as it had never urred to them that Huang Jiyuan¡¯s family had suffered so much injustice and unfairness in these decades!

    At this moment, it dawned on them that the patriarch they had venerated was a narrow-minded and gloomy viin.

    Just because he and Huang Xiaolong were rivals in their younger days, and there were some conflicts between them, he had retaliated on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s parents, and family, suppressing them for several decades.

    Huang Houde¡¯s face ashen, as he wanted to stop talking but he basically had no control over what he was doing, and the words still came pouring out of his mouth, detailing how he had tripped Huang Jiyuan¡¯s family repeatedly over the years.

    There were some incidents even Huang Houde had forgotten, yet the details flowed out so seamlessly and clearly.

    Huang Houde went on for a full half an hour before stopping. After stopping, Huang Houde slumped to the ground with despair in his eyes.

    But at this point, when he wanted to beg Huang Xiaolong for mercy, his mouth couldn¡¯t open at all. He remained slumped on the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong raised a finger and sent a sliver of me onto Huang Houde¡¯s body. Huang Houde¡¯s heart-wrenching screams cut across the air as he rolled and tossed on the ground, as his face twisted into a clump from excruciating pain.

    Huang Xin, Huang Wendan, and the other grand elders were horrified, and there is no need to even mention Huang Family¡¯s Golden Core Realm elders¡¯ reactions. A few of them had pissed themself.

    ¡°Kneel,¡± Huang Xiaolongmanded cidly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice contained an invible will that Huang Xin, and the rest of several hundred Huang Family¡¯s disciples were already executing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order without realizing it.

    ¡­¡­

    Yan City, the Sun Family¡¯s main residence¡­

    The Sun Family¡¯s Old Ancestor Sun Yao asked the patriarch, Sun Cheng, ¡°Still no news from Huang Houde¡¯s side?¡±

    Since Huang Houde had led a crowd of people to the Blue Dragon Orchard, the Sun Family naturally had sent people to follow up on the situation.

    Sun Cheng shook his head, ¡°The Blue Dragon Orchard is surrounded byyers of formations, so our family¡¯s experts were unable to get too close to it, much less see the situation inside. They only saw Huang Houde and a group of people entered the Blue Dragon Orchard, and heard several startling sounds of thunder.¡±

    ¡°Startling sounds of thunder?¡± Sun Yao repeated with a baffled expression.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Sun Cheng was just as baffled. ¡°Did Huang Sheng¡¯an cultivate lightning element rted technique?¡±

    ¡°Did you find out about the Blue Dragon Orchard?¡± Sun Yao asked another question.

    Sun Cheng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never heard of this Blue Dragon Orchard in the past. The disciples below reported that the Blue Dragon Orchard belongs to a Huang Family disciple called Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was missing for many years, but he suddenly returned a few days ago. He bought arge piece ofnd outside Huazhou City and transformed it into the Blue Dragon Orchard. It is said that it is he who lured Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu to revolt. Some Huang Family¡¯s disciples even imed that Huang Xiaolong is a high-level Nascent Soul expert.¡±

 Chapter 3274: Huang Shengâ€™an Has Broken Through to Enlightenment Realm?

    <h4>Chapter 3274: Huang Sheng¡¯an Has Broken Through to Enlightenment Realm?</h4>

    ¡°Oh, high-level Nascent Soul expert.¡± Sun Yao eximed in slight surprise.

    Sun Cheng nodded, ¡°Yes, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Houde were recognized as the Huang Family¡¯s most talented younger generation at that time, but there were more than a few conflicts between them. Hence it is not strange since Huang Xiaolong came back and talked Huang Sheng¡¯an into revolting.¡±

    Sun Yaomented, ¡°No wonder.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Originally, Huang Family could add another powerful high-level Nascent Soul expert to their midst, raising their strength to another level, but this Huang Xiaolong turned around and pulled Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu to his camp. He made the Huang Family fall into internal chaos, damaging their strengths instead. Really, the workings of fate!¡±

    Sun Cheng chortled, ¡°Old Ancestor is right. This is the Heavens helping our Sun Family to rise!¡±

    While Sun Yao and Sun Cheng discussed the Huang Family¡¯s rebellion, the Tan Family was concerned about the same issue. But thetest news came half a dayter!

    ¡°Huang Houde¡¯s detained by Huang Sheng¡¯an! Grand Elder Huang Xin and Grand Elder Huang Wendan, the other five grand elders, and all Huang Family¡¯s elders have all joined Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu¡¯s camp!¡±

    When the news broke out, eyes dropped to the ground in shock.

    When Sun Yao and Sun Cheng heard the news, they were just as bbergasted.

    Shouldn¡¯t it be the other way around, Huang Houde captured Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu? Howe it was Huang Houde who was detained instead? On Huang Houde¡¯s side were eight great Nascent Soul experts including himself, not to mention the several hundred Huang Family¡¯s experts!

    ¡°Check, send people to check immediately what happened?!¡± Sun Yao ordered solemnly, ¡°I want to know what happened at that time inside the Blue Dragon Orchard!¡±

    Sun Cheng nodded solemnly as he understood the seriousness of this matter.

    Things were really too strange.

    Simr to the Sun Family, other Donglin Province¡¯s big and small families¡¯ forces all ordered the people to quickly find out what was going on.

    An astounding piece of news circted through Donglin Province early the next day that Huang Sheng¡¯an broke through to the Enlightenment Realm!

    He¡¯s now an Enlightenment expert!

    The news not only shocked the Donglin Province¡¯s various forces, but also the neighboring provinces¡¯ forces, and the whole Huaxiao Alliance authority. The emergence of any new Enlightenment Realm expert was categorized as a major event by the Huaxia Alliance.

    ¡°Impossible, Huang Sheng¡¯an, he¡¯s only ate-Seventh Level Nascent Soul Realm. How could he have advanced to the Enlightenment Realm overnight? Absolutely impossible!¡±

    Though the news of Huang Sheng¡¯an advancing to Enlightenment Realm broke out, astounding many other families¡¯ patriarchs, these patriarchs also denied this possibility.

    But another news soon drowned out these voices of denial as there were witnesses that saw Huang Sheng¡¯an disying the strength of an Enlightenment Realm expert! His nascent soul appeared out of his body!

    As time passed, more and more experts witnessed it!

    While Huaxia Alliance authority and other families were still in doubt, another shocking news spread.

    ¡°Huang Sheng¡¯an abolished Huang Houde¡¯s patriarch position, and took over as the new generation patriarch!

    ¡°Huang Houde¡¯s line of descendents were all cleaned up by Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Xin, Huang Qi, Huang Feiwu, and the remaining grand elders all turned to support Huang Sheng¡¯an. Huang Chengyi, Huang Maosheng, and Huang Bingquan are missing, they must have been killed by Huang Sheng¡¯an!¡±

    These consecutive pieces of news rendered numerous Huaxia Alliance¡¯s families agape.

    Everything seemed to happen too fast for anyone to react.

    ¡°How could Huang Sheng¡¯an advance to Enlightenment Realm?!¡± Sun Family¡¯s Old Ancestor Sun Yao¡¯s face was slightly distorted. ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Originally, Huang Sheng¡¯an¡¯s revolt had caused members of Huang Family to kill each other, greatly damaging Huang Family¡¯s strength. But now that Huang Sheng¡¯an had broken through to Enlightenment Realm, it changed the whole game!

    One Enlightenment Realm expert was more than enough to block ten Ninth Level Nascent Soul experts, maybe more than that!

    The Huang Family¡¯s strength had not been weakened, but it had grown stronger!

    Sun Cheng¡¯s face was just as bad. ¡°Could it be that Huang Sheng¡¯an concealed his strength all this time?¡±

    Sun Yao nodded his head in agreement. ¡°It must be so. Maybe Huang Sheng¡¯an already broke through a month ago, and because of that he dared to revolt! That he dared to rob the Huang Family¡¯s patriarch position!¡± He sighed, ¡°We paid too little attention to Huang Sheng¡¯an in the past!¡±

    Sun Cheng spoke solemnly, ¡°Although Huang Sheng¡¯an has broken through to the Enlightenment Realm, he harmed Huang Houde¡¯s line and several hundred of Huang Family¡¯s disciples. When the Huang Family¡¯s Old Ancestor Huang Ming learns of this matter, he would be furious, and he might not agree to let Huang Sheng¡¯an to take over the patriarch position. When Huang Ming and Huang Sheng¡¯an battle it out, and both suffer injuries, that would be great news to us!¡±

    Sun Yao¡¯s eyes lit up, and he let out a heartyughter. ¡°You are right, if Huang Sheng¡¯an persuades Huang Ming to let him take over the patriarch position after advancing to Enlightenment Realm, that would be fine. However, Huang Sheng¡¯an got that position through usurpation, and stepping on the bodies of Huang Houde¡¯s line. Therefore, things are vastly different. Huang Ming would throw a fit! Who knows, maybe Huang Ming has already heard the news and is rushing back in raging anger from the East Sea!¡±

    ¡°Haha, we just need to wait for a good show!¡±

    While the Sun Family, Tan Family, and various forces¡¯ were paying attention to the changes in Huang Family, inside the Blue Dragon Orchard, Huang Sheng¡¯an was kowtowing to Huang Xiaolong in gratitude. ¡°I will faithfully serve Your Highness in the future, doing my utmost in everything, and I will not retreat in the face of death!¡±

    A day before, Huang Sheng¡¯an was indeed still a Seventh Level Nascent Soul Realm. It was Huang Xiaolong who had raised his cultivation realm overnight to Enlightenment Realm!

    This feat was impossible for others but not for Huang Xiaolong.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong had used the spiritual vein under the Blue Dragon Orchard to temper Huang Sheng¡¯an¡¯s body, expelling the impurities in his body at a deeper level. This would greatly benefit Huang Sheng¡¯an in his future cultivation, obtaining twice the result with half the effort.

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong had wanted his father, Huang Jiyuan, to take over the Huang Family¡¯s patriarch position, but Huang Jiyuan refused. Thus, Huang Xiaolong chose the next best option and pushed Huang Sheng¡¯an up to the position.

    Needless to say, Huang Sheng¡¯an was the patriarch on the surface but all the decisions were under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control.

    ¡°Rise,¡± Huang Xiaolong had Huang Sheng¡¯an stand up, and passed a cultivation to him. He also improved the current Huang Family¡¯s main cultivation technique and handed it to Huang Sheng¡¯an. He then had Huang Sheng¡¯an disy the technique and pointed out the ces Huang Sheng¡¯an was inurate.

    ¡°Your Highness, the old ancestor has learned what happened to Huang Houde and is rushing over from the East Sea in fury. He will probably reach Donglin Province the day after tomorrow.¡± Huang Sheng¡¯an respectfully reported to Huang Xiaolong when they were on a break.

    Huang Xiaolong grunted softly in response. Huang Ming had doted on Huang Houde all along, now that Huang Houde was captured, Huang Xin, Huang Wendan, and the others all chose to stand on Huang Sheng¡¯an¡¯s side, so it was granted that Huang Ming was furious.

    ¡°Huang Ming.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glimmered.

    Huang Sheng¡¯an subsequently reported on the various reactions of forces under the Huaxia Alliance, specifically mentioning the Sun Family swallowing the family¡¯s industries in Yan City.

    At the moment, their Huang Family¡¯s business in Yan City hadpletely fallen into the Sun Family¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Your Highness, it is said the Sun Family¡¯s old ancestor broke through to the Enlightenment Realm a year ago.¡± Huang Sheng¡¯an added, ¡°This is what gave the Sun Family the guts to do this.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°I see. Then I shall make a visit to the Sun Family in Yan City tomorrow.¡±

    He had to help his parents break through to Golden Core Realm.

    His initial n was to wait a few days after his parents¡¯ cultivation realm had advanced, but the result of cultivating inside the Grand Complete Heaven Formation in thest few days were very good, and They had already stabilized their peakte-Ninth Foundation Building Realm.They could breakthrough to the Golden Core Realm on this day.

 Chapter 3275: Breakthrough to the Golden Core Realm

    <h4>Chapter 3275: Breakthrough to the Golden Core Realm</h4>

    To Huang Xiaolong, helping his parents breakthrough to the Golden Core Realm was not a difficult task. However, helping his parents condense an immortal-rank golden core needed a little bit more effort and attention.

    Not to mention, in the Milky Way, in all of mortal worlds¡¯ long histories, very few people had managed to condense immortal-rank golden cores.

    One needed to go through the golden core tribtion to condense a golden core in their body, and the higher the rank of the golden core being condensed, the stronger a cultivator¡¯s tribtion would be. Almost no one had survived the tribtion of an immortal-rank golden core.

    Of course, with Huang Xiaolong present, crossing the tribtion would not be an issue.

    Inside the Grand Complete Heaven Formation main pce¡¯s hall, Huang Xiaolong had Huang Jiyuan sit cross-legged in the center, and then he activated the grand formation. Immediately, vigorous star power poured down and entered Huang Jiyuan¡¯s body.

    Huang Jiyuan felt as if his body was going to burst, akin to a dam on the verge of copsing from his surging true qi.

    When the state of Huang Jiyuan¡¯s body reached a certain point, Huang Xiaolong yelled as he pped his palms against Huang Jiyuan¡¯s back, and he instructed Huang Jiyuan to circte the true qi inside his body ording to the cultivation technique he had given earlier. The surging true qi that was almost out of control in his body began topact, and gather at his navel, spinning and rotating rapidly!¡±

    As Huang Jiyuan repeatedlypacted his true qi, his true qi gradually took the form of a sphere.

    In the beginning, the true qi gathered at his navel was a weak gas, roughly the size of a fist. But as more true qi gathered, the fist-sized true qi expanded, which Huang Jiyuan condensed a second time.

    The gathered true qi was then condensed to fist-size again. He repeated the actions tirelessly, expanding and condensing!

    One hour had passed, but Huang Jiyuan continued to gather andpact his true qi. At his navel, his true qi was shining in a brilliant golden light, in the vague shape of a golden ball. But the shape didn¡¯t seem to be stable yet.

    Another hour went by. This fist-sized golden ball finally stabilized, and as more true qi continued to enter within, the golden ball shone even brighter.

    Huang Jiyuan listened to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instruction and continued topact his true qi at his navel. Gradually, the golden ball began shrinking. The rays shining from it were even more dazzling.

    Another hour passed in this manner, and finally, mysterious runes began to appear on the golden ball¡¯s surface. These runes seemed to originate from the Pangu Immortal World, exuding the aura of an immortal!

    That¡¯s right, the aura of an immortal.

    In the mortal world, only a Void Immortal Realm expert had the aura of an immortal.

    In the beginning, there were only a few faint rows of these immortal runes, but the number increased rapidly, and soon covered the entire golden core!

    When the golden core was entirely covered in immortal runes, suddenly, high in the sky above, thunder rumbled and streaks of lightning ran across the sky. Thick dark clouds began to gather, swirling like a whirlpool as they expanded, covering the entire Blue Dragon Orchard.

    At this moment, everyone at the Blue Dragon Orchard felt an immense pressure bearing down on them.

    Even Huang Qi, Huang Feiwu, and other Nascent Soul Realm experts¡¯ faces turned solemn.

    ¡°Can a Golden Core tribtion exude this much terrifying pressure?¡± Huang Qi asked in a quivering voice. The Golden Core Realm tribtion above was more than ten times stronger than the tribtion he had gone through!

    He had survived his Golden Core tribtion by the skin of his teeth and sessfully formed his rank-four golden core.

    ¡°Is this condensing rank-ten golden core?!¡± Huang Feiwu mustered with much difficulty.

    Huang Sheng¡¯an who had entered the Enlightenment Realm shook his head. ¡°No, rank-ten golden core tribtion is not as terrifying as this.¡±

    ¡°Then, king-rank?!¡± Huang Xin and the others quivered at the thought.

    Until now, there hadn¡¯t been any cultivators on Earth who had seeded in condensing a king-rank golden core.

    Huang Sheng¡¯an kept silent, as if trying to contain the scary thought in his mind, for he wasn¡¯t very sure.

    Whilst everyone was in bewilderment, streaks of lightning dragons with heart-palpitating destructive power whipped down from the dark clouds. As everyone¡¯s eyes widened in horror, a blue dragon appeared above the Blue Dragon Orchard and soared up and collided with the flight of lightning dragons.

    sts thundered high in the air.

    This blue dragon was transformed by the power of formations Huang Xiaolong hadid around the Blue Dragon Orchard.

    The Huang Family¡¯s disciples on the ground below watched nervously, as streaks of lightning dragons continued to strike down. No matter how violent they were, none of them got past the Blue Dragon Orchard¡¯s formation.

    Tribtion lightning struck frenziedly at the Blue Dragon Orchard for half an hour before dissipating.

    Huang Xin, Huang Qi, and other experts were almost drenched in cold sweat, exhausted as if they themselves were going through the tribtion instead. The horror of an immortal-rank golden core tribtion was not something a Nascent Soul expert could imagine.

    After the tribtion clouds dissipated, in Huang Jiyuan¡¯s navel was a group of bright golden lights. Every time the golden corepleted a full circle, the runes on its surface seemed toe alive. These immortal runes glimmered and formed a mysterious diagram around the golden core.

    Huang Xiaolong breathed out in relief. His father had passed his golden core tribtion perfectly!

    Judging from his father¡¯s current condition, even without him watching from the side, his father would be able to condense immortal-rank golden cores.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong began preparations to help his mother, Wang Men, to condense her golden core.

    Wang Men also sessfully crossed her golden core tribtion without a hitch. Like his father, she too had condensed an immortal-rank golden core.

    The night casted a nket of darkness on thend.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the air above the pce, looking at the night sky.

    In thest two days, Huang Xiaolong had ordered Huang Sheng¡¯an to use the Huang Family¡¯s manpower to look for all records rted to the mythical Pangu.

    It was clear that it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to ce hope in the Huang Family¡¯s disciples to find the Pangu¡¯s axe. Hence, Huang Xiaolong merely had them looking for records rted to the Pangu¡¯s axe. He would analyse these recordster, and deduce the likely ce the Pangu¡¯s axe might appear.

    However, most of the information the Huang Family¡¯s disciples found in thest two days was more mythical than real, and these myths spoke of inconsistent matters and weren¡¯t worth much.

    Huang Xiaolong went to the Huang Family¡¯s library and went through the collection of books, but there was no result.

    ¡°Eastern University,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    ording to Huang Sheng¡¯an, thergest collection of books on Earth should be the Eastern University, and Huang Xiaolong nned to make a trip to the Eastern University after meeting his sister, Huang Wen. There was a chance he could run into Zhang Yuhan.

    Though Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t manage to deduce the probable location of the Pangu¡®s axe, from the information Huang Sheng¡¯an had collected, the changes on Earth a millennium ago had to be rted to some kind of treasure¡¯s impending appearance, which had triggered the changes in Earth¡¯s spiritual energy. The Six Swords Gate, Purple me Sect, Divine Hall Sect, and foreign sect forces¡¯ experts had rush to Earth for this very treasure.

    Whether this treasure was the Pangu¡¯s axe or not remained to be determined.

    The night gave way to the morning sun.

    Huang Jiyuan was the first to wake up as sunlight hit the Blue Dragon Orchard¡¯s tallest rooftop. He was so over the moon that he sessfully broke through to the Golden Core Realm and condensed an immortal-rank golden core that he jumped around with joy.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, watching his father¡¯s childlike actions.

    Huang Xiaolong told his parents to familiarise themselves with the new cultivation realm while he went out with Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou. This was the day of the auction in Huazhou City, and Huang Xiaolong was going to buy the Sun Moon Spiritual Fruit Tree¡¯s seeds.

    Huang Xiaolong did not have Huang Sheng¡¯an or any of the Huang Family¡¯s experts follow him, and he left them to protect the Blue Dragon Orchard just in case of an ident. After all, his mother, Wang Men, still had not woken up.

 Chapter 3276: Zhang Rui

    <h4>Chapter 3276: Zhang Rui</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three drove over.

    The three of them got into the car with Huang Datou in the driver¡¯s seat, while Huang Xiaolong and Huang Chenfei sat in the back.

    "Brother, I¡¯ve heard that the Longxing Commerce is auctioning a lot of Sun Moon Spiritual Fruit Tree¡¯s seeds, as many as three hundred. Other than the Sun Moon Spiritual Fruit Tree¡¯s seeds, there are also other rare spiritual fruit trees¡¯ seeds. There is also going to be the Bodhi Blessing Fruit and Golden zed Jade Fruit!" Huang Chenfei happily shared with Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded. "That¡¯s even better. We¡¯ll buy them all since there is plenty ofnd anyway."

    The Sun Moon Spiritual Fruit was one of the rarer high-grade spiritual fruits on Earth. The Dralephant Fruit, Bodhi Blessing Fruits, and Golden zed Jade Fruit were just as precious.

    Huang Datou looked over his shoulder and chimed in, "But, Uncle, there are a lot of people vying for the Longxing Commerce¡¯s Sun Moon Spiritual Fruit Tree. Many of the Sun Family¡¯s and Tan Family¡¯s elders areing. I¡¯ve heard even the Tan Family¡¯s Grand Elder Tan Jian hase!"

    Hearing Huang Datou bring up the Tan Family¡¯s grand elder, Tan Jian, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, "The same Tan Jian we ran into at the bank thest time?"

    A momentary awkwardness flitted across Huang Datou¡¯s face as he nodded. "Yes Uncle, in truth, he¡¯s Tan Wei¡¯s second great-granduncle!"

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know that. "He¡¯s Tan Wei¡¯s second great-granduncle? Why didn¡¯t you say so at that time?"

    Huang Datou seemed even more awkward, and his words were almost inaudible. " Tan Wei and I are just normal friends, so¡­" So, he hadn¡¯t told Huang Xiaolong about Tan Jian¡¯s rtionship with Tan Wei.

    Huang Chenfei failed to follow Huang Datou and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s conversation. "Tan Wei? Who is Tan Wei?"

    Hearing his father¡¯s question, Huang Datou blushed down to his neck. In truth, he had never told his father about Tan Wei. Neither Huang Jiyuan nor Wang Men knew about it. Huang Xiaolong was the only person to know.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Huang Datou and grinned at Huang Chenfei. "This brat likes a girl called Tan Wei, and she¡¯s a Tan Family disciple." He then briefly recounted what had happened between Huang Datou and Tan Wei ten years ago.

    Huang Chenfei¡¯s eyes widened the more he listened. My son has been crushing on someone for a decade?! Ten years, and I only learned about it today?

    He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he shot a strong re at his son, "Smelly brat, how many more things are you hiding from me?"

    The subsequent time in the car, Huang Datou faced "interrogation" from his father down to Tan Wei¡¯s hip measurement.

    Huang Datou looked speechlessly at his father through the rearview mirror, andined, "Dad, what has it got to do with you how big other people¡¯s people butt is!"

    But Huang Chenfei raised his voice righteously, "Of course it¡¯s important to have a big butt because a woman with a big butt bears children well. Our family doesn¡¯t have many offspring."

    Indeed, counting Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jiyuan¡¯s descendants only consisted of five people!

    Huang Datou did not retort and looked helplessly at his uncle. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips were pressed together as he tried to stifle his smile, agreeing with a serious expression, "The size of the rear is very important, the future of our line lies with you."

    Huang Datou was agape with disbelief that he would hear such a statement from his uncle.

    "Smelly brat, did you hear that? Even your Uncle agrees with me!" Huang Chenfei was even more confident with Huang Xiaolong siding with him. He lectured Huang Datou righteously.

    Huang Datou¡¯s expression crumbled.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, watching this warm scene. Coming back to Earth this time, it was not bad to experience a mortal life again. Although it had only been five days, Huang Xiaolong could feel the changes in his dao heart, a change for the better.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s family on Earth had always been a regret in his heart. If he didn¡¯t have a chance to make up for this regret, it would certainly affect Huang Xiaolong¡¯s advancement into the God of Creation Realm, because this regret was big enough to give birth to a devil heart when he crossed tribtion to the God of Creation Realm. Although Huang Xiaolong could have forcefully suppressed this heart devil, it would be a seed waiting to sprout at the opportune time.

    A whileter, the three of them arrived at Longxing Commerce, located in Huazhou City¡¯s trading market area.

    There was a fleet of luxurious cars parked in front of the Longxing Commerce¡¯s main entrance, from BMW, Mercedes, Rolls Royce, and even cars with a price tag of several hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones.

    Huang Datou¡¯s BMW was merely considered medium-range amongst these cars.

    After the car was parked, Huang Datou suddenly eximed, "Uncle, look, it¡¯s that BMW!"

    This time, they took Huang Datou¡¯s yellow BMW and parked it not far away from a simr yellow-colored BMW. It was the sametest model. Huang Xiaolong smiled as he took a nce at the car te. "What a coincidence."

    This same model BMW was the car they had seen outside of the Swiss Bank branch. It looked like the Zou Family disciple who had mocked them for not being able to afford to buy a car was also there.

    He remembered that Zou Family¡¯s disciple had threatened to send him to prison.

    Noticing Huang Datou and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expressions, Huang Chenfei asked them about it, and Huang Datou told him about the incident at the Swiss Bank branch.

    "Zou Family!" Huang Chenfei didn¡¯t look very good.

    The Zou Family was a giant within the Huaxia Alliance, and even the previous Huang Family''s status was a head shorter when facing the Zou Family.

    "Brother, the Zou Family¡¯s old ancestor is someone who has advanced to high-level Enlightenment Realm!" Huang Chenfei reminded Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong merely nodded nonchntly as the three of them entered the Longxing Commerce Building.

    After learning that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group hade to participate in the auction, the Longxing Commerce¡¯s weing disciple led them to the auction hall while introducing, "Because of overwhelming response to the Sun Moon Spiritual Fruit Tree¡¯s seeds, the management has decided to offer the seeds through an auction. Other seeds will also be auctioned."

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. In his opinion, the auction method was even better. The highest bidder would win, which saved him the time and trouble of negotiating.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three entered the auction hall, there were already many people waiting for the auction to begin inside. Amongst the one thousand seats prepared, about three hundred to four hundred of them were taken.

    Huang Chenfei¡¯s gaze scanned the ce, but when he saw the person on a certain seat in the third row, his face tightened with embarrassment, shame, anger, and coldness. Hatred shed across his face, but there was also a trace of nostalgia.

    This silhouette was so familiar to him!

    Deeply imprinted on his bones and soul.

    The person seemed to sense Huang Chenfei¡¯s gaze and turned around. She was a beautifuldy in her fifties, and when she saw Huang Chenfei¡¯s face, she was just as shocked, seemingly a little flustered.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed his younger brother¡¯s abnormality and asked, "Who is it?"

    "Zhang Rui!" Huang Chenfei answered through gritted teeth. His voice was extremely low and hoarse, and filled with clear anger and hatred.

    Huang Datou trembled¡ªZhang Rui!

    It was the woman who had abandoned him and his father and remarried an elder from the Sun Family.

    Zhang Rui had remarried when he was thirteen. Since then, he had not seen her even once. After so many years, though Zhang Rui¡¯s appearance had changed slightly with age, had it not been for his father pointing her out, Huang Datou wouldn¡¯t have recognised that the fifty-plus woman was his mother.

    At this time, Zhang Rui saw Huang Chenfei. While shocked, she was baffled. Clearly, she was baffled as to why Huang Chenfei could get out of bed? Didn¡¯t they say Huang Chenfei had been bedridden for a long time?

 Chapter 3277: If I Hear Your Voice One More Time...!

    <h4>Chapter 3277: If I Hear Your Voice One More Time...!</h4>

    Huang Chenfei quicklyposed himself, and his gaze was filled with frost when it fell on Zhang Rui and Sun Youwei again.

    Sun Youwei raised his hand, calling for a Longxing Commerce¡¯s staff over, seemingly a supervisor. He pointed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group and said, "The Longxing Commerce has a rule that people who do not carry a thousand low-grade spirit stones are not allowed into the auction hall. These three people cannot possibly possess one thousand low-grade spirit stones!"

    "Forget one thousand low-grade spirit stones, they can¡¯t even take out ten low-grade spirit stones!"

    "How can you allow people like this to enter! How could people like them sit in the same room as us?" Sun Youwei did not lower his voice, and his words rang clearly through the hall filled with several hundred guests. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group immediately became the center of attention.

    Zou Family¡¯s disciple, Zou Youyi, sitting in the first row, turned and saw Huang Xiaolong, and his face sank immediately. "It¡¯s him!" He then turned and said to an imposing middle-aged man next to him, "Uncle Yu, that¡¯s him, the punk who was at the Swiss Bank!"

    Zou Yu, an elder of the Zou Family was also a high-level authority in the Huaxia Alliance¡¯s police department. More specifically, he was a senior captain in the special unit.

    The special unit under the alliance¡¯s police department held great power, and as the senior captain of the special unit, one can imagine the influence Zou Yu held in his hand.

    Zou Yu looked at Huang Xiaolong with a slightly astonished expression and asked, "He¡¯s the young man who exchanged high-rank golden cores at the Swiss Bank?"

    Zou Youyi had mentioned this to him before.

    Zou Youyi was his nephew. When Zou Youyi hade looking for him that day, his nephew had sonorously and righteously imed there had to be something wrong with that batch of golden cores¡¯ origin.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three became the center of attention, someone suddenly eximed, "I know them! They are the lowest level of Huang Family disciples! That one with the big head is called Huang Datou. They¡¯re so poor that they couldn¡¯t even afford to buy a spiritual hog beast. They absolutely do not have one thousand low-grade spirit stones on them!"

    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou looked over and saw the person yelling for all to hear was none other than Chu Zhangming, whom Huang Datou had once beaten up.

    Apart from Chu Zhangming, there were three other Chu Family''s disciples who were taught a lesson by Huang Datou.

    These four Chu Family disciples¡¯ legs were broken, and Chu Zhangming had a mouthful of his teeth knocked out. Then again, it was obvious that these four people had forgotten the pain now that they had healed. It also showed how much Earth¡¯s medical technology has progressed in thest one hundred years.

    The Longxing Commerce¡¯s auction hall supervisor hesitated upon hearing both Sun Youwei and Chu Zhangming¡¯s words, and turned to look at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    However, the Longxing Commerce disciple leading Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group into the auction hall hurried forward to the supervisor¡¯s side and whispered something into his ear.

    His eyes widened visibly after hearing the disciple¡¯s words.

    In truth, the disciple told him that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group came in a luxurious BMW. On top of that, it was thetest model off-road vehicle. Sun Youwei, and Chu Zhangming did not see it, but the disciples on duty at the main entrance definitely noticed these details.

    "Elder Sun Youwei, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood these several guests. They arrived in a BMW," after a momentarypse of courtesy, the supervisor turned to the displeased Sun Youwei and exined.

    Sun Youwei was stunned.

    Chu Zhangming and others, including Zhang Rui, were surprised to hear that.

    At current market price, the cheapest model of BMW carried a minimum of ten thousand low-grade spirit stones!

    "Did you guys make a mistake?" Sun Youwei frowned. "Those people can afford to drive a BMW?"

    He was aware how Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou had been living all these years.

    "Their BMW must have been borrowed!" Chu Zhangming ridiculed.

    The supervisor was thrown into disarray again. He knew who Sun Youwei and Chu Zhangming were, and since both of them were so certain these three people were literally paupers, then the BMW they had arrived in could very well be borrowed.

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong flicked his fingers, and finger force shot out like a bullet across the air that hit Sun Youwei. Sun Youwei was sent flying, and his screams reverberating in the hall as he crashed onto the auction stage.

    It happened too fast for anyone to react, leaving everyone stupefied.

    "If I hear your voice again, you will die!" Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Youwei who was coughing up blood without any emotion in his eyes.

    Die!

    A seemingly normal sentence, yet it sent chills down everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Sun Youwei red angrily at Huang Xiaolong. "You, you dirty mong-!"

    But before he could finish his words, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers flicked out another bullet of force, and in the next second, Sun Youwei¡¯s head burst into a cloud of blood mist.

    "What?!" Everyone was slightly shaken, and some fell to their knees, and many were screaming. Even Chu Zhangming, who was moring with such fervor earlier, had turned deathly pale. As for Zhang Rui, she had fainted into oblivion when she saw Sun Youwei¡¯s head explode from where she sat.

    "I already told him that if I heard his voice again, he would die!" Huang Xiaolong merely repeated in a cid voice, yet his voice reverberated in the auction hall. Then he simply turned around and walked to his seat.

    Other guests opened up a wide berth in fear as Huang Xiaolong walked past, getting as far away as possible from Huang Xiaolong.

    The Longxing Commerce¡¯s supervisor also backed away in haste, a chilly feeling wrapping around his limbs.

    Zou Youyi was frightened senseless, and his throat felt scorched as he turned to look at his Uncle Zou Yu. "Uncle Yu, he¡­?"

    Zou Yu was a senior captain in the special unit, and capturing notorious criminals fell under his responsibility. However, his strength wasn¡¯t that much stronger than Sun Youwei.

    "I will inform the Huazhou City¡¯s police department right now, and have them send the police over immediately!" Zou Yu inhaled deeply and said, and fiddled with the high-tech watch on his wrist to inform the special unit chief in Huazhou City.

    Right at this moment, a group of people walked into the auction hall. It was the Tan Family¡¯s group of experts, led by Grand Elder Tan Jian.

    Upon stepping into the auction hall, Tan Jian immediately sensed the strange atmosphere within. Following the majority of people¡¯s line of sight, Tan Jian spotted Huang Xiaolong. He was surprised at first, but hurried forward.

    His actions shocked Chu Zhangming, Zou Yu, and many others.

    "Haha, Brother Huang Xiaolong, we will meet again. It¡¯s really fate!" As Tan Jian approached Huang Xiaolong, he greeted amiably with cupped fists, "Brother Huang Xiaolong is also here for the Sun Moon Spiritual Fruit Tree¡¯s seeds, I presume."

    "Huang Xiaolong? Where have I heard this name before?"

    "Right, he¡¯s that Huang Xiaolong from the Huang Family! It¡¯s said he went missing for a hundred years, and has recently returned as a high-level Nascent Soul expert!" someone amongst the guests eximed.

    Immediately, the auction hall turned into a rowdy market.

    "So, it¡¯s him! I heard he persuaded Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Qi, and Huang Feiwu to revolt, and after Huang Sheng¡¯an took over the patriarch position, he directly promoted Huang Xiaolong to the grand elder, the supreme grand elder. With the Enlightenment Realm Huang Sheng¡¯an backing him, no wonder he has the guts to kill Sun Youwei on the spot!"

    Words were exchanged in hushed whispers.

    Tan Jian was stunned. Sun Youwei is dead? Huang Xiaolong killed him?

    On the other hand, a red-faced Huang Datou was greeting a pure and pretty girl standing behind Tan Jian, "Miss Tan Wei."

 Chapter 3278: Entering the Blue Dragon Orchard to Spectate

    <h4>Chapter 3278: Entering the Blue Dragon Orchard to Spectate</h4>

    Tan Wei smiled sweetly at Huang Datou in response. "Datou."

    She then looked at Huang Xiaolong with curiosity. In thest two days, the hottest topic in Donglin Province was the Huang Family¡¯s revolt. Huang Xiaolong and Huang Sheng¡¯an were the two names most mentioned. She had heard many simr conversations during this time.

    Tan Jian secretly observed Huang Datou for a moment whilst he asked Tan Wei smilingly, "Wei¡¯er, you know each other?"

    Before Tan Wei could answer, Huang Datou became nervous and answered in a hurry, "Y-yes, yes, Senior Tan Jian."

    Huang Xiaolong took a quick nce at Tan Wei, and the other party had a very clean appearance. The look in her eyes was clear and bright. He had a good impression of her.

    "My nephew has been friends with your great-grandniece for ten years now." Seeing Huang Datou¡¯s anxious expression, he said to Tan Jian, "Your great-grandniece rescued him once, and he has always remembered it."

    Although Huang Xiaolong did not borate on the specifics, it was clear in everyone¡¯s ears that Huang Xiaolong indicated that Huang Datou had good feelings about Tan Wei in his words.

    Tan Wei¡¯s face reddened slightly.

    Tan Jianughed generously. "There is still such a story. This is a good thing ah. Haha, Brother Huang Xiaolong, our families should gather more often.

    In the end, Tan Jian sat next to Huang Xiaolong in the auction hall, conversing enthusiastically as if they had been good friends forever.

    Huang Xiaolong was neither cold nor overly friendly. He understood the reason behind Tan Jian¡¯s enthusiasm. It was not only because of his reputation as a ¡®high-level Nascent Soul expert¡¯, but it was because he had an Enlightenment Realm expert like Huang Sheng¡¯an backing him!

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to form some kind of connection with an Enlightenment Realm expert?

    The Huang Family¡¯s old ancestor Huang Ming would reach Donglin Province by next day. If Huang Sheng¡¯an was defeated, then Tan Jian wouldn''t be as enthusiastic as he was now, and he would see another side of Tan Jian.

    Zou Family¡¯s Zou Yu had already contacted the Huazhou City¡¯s special unit''s chief. Upon learning about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, he hesitated and finally ordered the Huazhou City¡¯s special unit to remain on standby instead.

    Generally speaking, all departments had to handle matters rted to high-level Nascent Soul Realm experts with extra caution, especially when Huang Xiaolong was the Huang Family¡¯s supreme grand elder and backing Huang Xiaolong was an Enlightenment Realm expert.

    "Uncle Yu, are we going to let Huang Xiaolong go just like that?" seeing Zou Yu retract his order, Zou Youyi asked.

    "We¡¯ll talkter about Huang Xiaolong." Zou Yu shook his head.

    A whileter, the Longxing Commerce¡¯s auction smoothlymenced, unaffected by Sun Youwei¡¯s incident at all.

    In the end, the Sun Moon Spiritual Fruit seeds, Dralephant Spiritual Fruit seeds, and Bodhi Blessing Fruit seeds were all monopolized by Huang Xiaolong at three times the price.

    Originally, these seeds merely cost around two hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones, but at three times the price, Huang Xiaolong paid over six hundred thousand to buy them all.

    After the auction ended, Tan Jian invited Huang Xiaolong to their Tan Family¡¯s main residence whenever Huang Xiaolong was free. Huang Xiaolong smiled meaningfully and promised, "I will definitely go over tomorrow!"

    The Sun Family and Tan Family had swallowed the Huang Family¡¯s industries in their respective cities. Therefore, after dealing with Huang Ming, he would personally pay a visit to the Tan Family¡¯s main residence and talk about the matter.

    Tan Jian was very happy to hear that. "That¡¯s great, then I¡¯ll roll out the red carpet and look forward to Brother Huang¡¯s arrival!" He bid farewell and left with the Tan Family¡¯s experts.

    Huang Datou¡¯s eyes were glued to Tan Wei¡¯s figure, and he was unable to look away.

    "Come back, she has already left." Huang Xiaolong snorted, giving the back of Huang Datou¡¯s head a knuckle.

    Huang Datou clutched the back of his head, turning beet-red and not daring to look at Huang Xiaolong or Huang Chenfei.

    Shortly after, the car sped away.

    "Brother, I think that Miss Tan Wei is not bad," Huang Chenfei said to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Datou¡¯s ears perked up as he listened.

    "The littledy is quite good, generous,posed, and quite innocent and pure."

    Huang Xiaolong smilingly nodded his head in agreement. "More importantly, she has a favorable impression of Datou."

    Huang Datou¡¯s blood quickened at that sentence.

    "But the Tan Family hasn¡¯t been behaving recently," Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone suddenly changed.

    Both Huang Datou and Huang Chenfei were startled as neither of them knew about the Sun Family and Tan Family swallowing up the Huang Family¡¯s industries.

    Huang Xiaolong briefly mentioned the matter to his nephew and younger brother.

    Huang Datou panicked upon hearing that and was quick to defend, "Uncle, she definitely does not know about this. This matter is not rted to Tan Wei."

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled at his response. "What are you panicking for? I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m going to do anything to your wife. Don¡¯t worry, your uncle knows what he should do."

    Back at the Blue Dragon Orchard, Huang Xiaolong went to nt the seeds he had bought from the auction on the emptynd.

    Deep down, Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou still had some doubts if the spiritual fruit trees and spiritual herbs would really grew and ripened overnight. But the result was, the Sun Moon Spiritual Fruit¡¯s seeds sprouted as they stood there, and grew into healthy seedlings in a few breaths!

    The ground that was empty a few minutes prior was now covered by trees with lush green leaves. The Sun Moon Spiritual Fruit Trees¡¯ seedlings had grown to half a meter tall!

    The pair of father and son were dumbfounded on the spot.

    Looking at the rows of spiritual Sun Moon Spiritual Fruit Trees, Huang Xiaolong smiled as he said, "At this time tomorrow, we will be able to enjoy Sun Moon Spiritual Fruits."

    The two nodded dazedly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was filled with a content feeling of happiness looking at the abundant harvest of spiritual fruits.

    Two hourster, Wang Men finally woke up after sessfully condensing her immortal-rank golden core.

    Huang Xioalong gathered Huang Sheng¡¯an, Huang Xin, and other grand elders and discussed the sales channel for the Blue Dragon Orchard¡¯s produce. Huang Xiaolong had Huang Sheng¡¯an open a selling point in every city within Donglin Province. Half a monthter, the Blue Dragon Orchard would start supplying spiritual fruits for sale inrge amounts and gradually expand the market throughout the entire Huaxia Alliance¡¯s territories.

    "These spiritual fruits will be packaged under the Blue Dragon Orchard¡¯s brand like this," Huang Xiaolong stated, and showed Huang Sheng¡¯an the blue dragon mark that he wanted on the boxes of the spiritual fruits.

    Huang Sheng¡¯an and the othersplied with each of the tasks given by Huang Xiaolong.

    As for how to market and open the sales channels, Huang Xiaolong left it to Huang Sheng¡¯an discretion.

    "The other matter is, when Huang Ming returns tomorrow, there will be a lot of people who want to spectate the battle. So, being the generous people that we are, you can make an announcement that all Nascent Soul Realm experts and above can enter the Blue Dragon Orchard to spectate tomorrow¡¯s battle," Huang Xiaolong stated in a tepid tone.

    Weren¡¯t the Tan Family and Sun Family busy grabbing our Huang Family¡¯s industries? Then, we will invite them over to spectate the battle.

    "Yes, Your Highness!" Huang Sheng¡¯an had not expected that but promptlyplied.

    "Alright, go make the preparations for distributing and marketing the Blue Dragon Orchard¡¯s spiritual fruits, I want to see the results in two days!" Huang Xiaolong gave Huang Sheng¡¯an a deadline.

    This might have been an impossible task for others on a two-day deadline, but for the number one cultivation family in Donglin Province, there was no difficulty in the task.

    In truth, Huang Xiaolong was also marketing the Blue Dragon Orchard¡¯s spiritual fruits by allowing Nascent Soul Realm experts and above to spectate next day¡¯s battle inside the Blue Dragon Orchard.

    A whileter, after Huang Sheng¡¯an and the others left, Huang Xiaolong looked out the window in the direction of the East Sea. Originally, Huang Xiaolong was going to visit the Sun Family on this day, but he had changed his mind. When the news spread, the Sun Family¡¯s old ancestors would definitelye to watch the battle. Then, he would resolve the Sun Family and Tan Family in one go.

 Chapter 3279: Demon Blade Fan Yidong

    <h4>Chapter 3279: Demon de Fan Yidong</h4>

    Before long, all relevant families had heard news that Nascent Soul Realm experts could enter Blue Dragon Orchard to spectate the impending battle.

    Not only the experts from within the Donglin Province, but also the experts from neighboring provinces received the news and discussed it with fervor.

    At the Sun Family¡¯s main residence, Sun Yao looked at Sun Cheng in surprise. "Huang Sheng¡¯an is allowing Nascent Soul Realm experts to spectate the battle inside the Blue Dragon Orchard?"

    Didn¡¯t the Blue Dragon Orchard seal off when they dealt with Huang Houde? Why did they suddenly change their style of doing things, willing to let Nascent Soul Realm experts spectate the battle from within the Blue Dragon Orchard?

    Sun Cheng was just as astonished, and he guessed, "IS Huang Sheng¡¯an doing this because he has a hundred percent confidence that he can defeat Huang Ming? And does he n to use this opportunity to deter other cultivation families within the Huaxia Alliance to boost his status and prestige?"

    Sun Yao seriously agreed, "There is this possibility." He then let out a sneer. "But Huang Sheng''an''s calction is destined to fail! Because tomorrow, the person defeated will be him!"

    Sun Cheng couldn¡¯t help asking, as the old ancestor seemed so certain, "Huang Sheng¡¯an captured Huang Houde, and the Huang Family¡¯s Dragon de has surely fallen into Huang Sheng¡¯an¡¯s hands. With that de, it¡¯s not like Huang Sheng¡¯an has no chance to win against Huang Min. Furthermore, Huang Sheng¡¯an must have other trump cards up his sleeve. Since he dares to invite Nascent Soul Realm experts and above to watch the battle, there must be something that gives him the confidence."

    Sun Yao shook his head, wearing a meaningful smile on his face, "I¡¯ll tell you a piece of good news, Huang Ming is noting back alone from the East Sea. Fan Yidong is apanying him!"

    "What? Fan Yidong? Demon de Fan Yidong?!" Sun Cheng eximed in shock when he heard that.

    Fan Yidong was a Second Level Enlightenment Realm expert.

    A mid-Second Level Enlightenment Realm.

    Fan Yidong was someone obsessed with the de, almost crossing the line of fanaticism. This person was cold and ruthless, cultivating the dao of ughter. That was how he had got his nickname¡ªthe Demon de. He was a cold person by nature, which resulted in him having very few friends. For some reason, he was on good terms with the Huang Family¡¯s old ancestor, Huang Ming. The two of them had even be sworn brothers.

    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that Demon de Fan Yidong!" Sun Yao nodded with glee. "Huang Ming encountered Fan Yidong in the East Sea, and he told Fan Yidong about the Huang Family¡¯s internal conflict. Fan Yidong was enraged and so he came to the Donglin Province together with Huang Ming."

    "Not many people know Fan Yidong ising with Huang Ming to Donglin Province. I only learned about it from a certain de Gate¡¯s channel, so, don¡¯t leak a word out about this matter!" Sun Yao sneered, "When Huang Sheng¡¯an sees Fan Yidong tomorrow, he¡¯s going to piss himself!"

    Sun Cheng gloated with glee upon hearing that, and his eyes glimmered with a cold light. "There is also that Huang Xiaolong! He actually dares to kill my Sun Family¡¯s elder. I want him dead!"

    It had already been spread that Huang Xiaolong had killed Sun Youwei at the Longxing Commerce¡¯s auction hall, and the matter had reached Sun Cheng¡¯s ears.

    Sun Yao smiled. "We don¡¯t need to move a finger at all. Huang Xiaolong coborated with Huang Sheng''an to harm Huang Houde and several hundred Huang Family disciples in Huang Houde''s line, and Huang Ming will assassinate Huang Xiaolong."

    Sun Cheng nodded, "Well, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s got a bargain to die so easily!"

    Not long after Huang Sheng¡¯an spread the word, patriarchs and old ancestors of cultivation families in Donglin Province and other provinces led the Nascent Soul Realm experts of their families and set off to Huazhou City on a flying ship.

    The battle between Enlightenment Realm experts was a rare event, and it happened once in a hundred years if one was lucky. This time, it was rted to the Huang Family¡¯s internal revolt, which made it all the more exciting. So, whether it was cultivation families in Donglin Province or outside of Donglin Province, none wanted to miss such an event.

    Even the Huaxia Alliance authorities also sent a group of qualified people over.

    In a moment, various forces within the Huaxia Alliance set their eyes on Huazhou City, on the Blue Dragon Orchard.

    While various forces were hurrying to Huazhou City, there were two figures moving at rapid speed in Donglin Province¡¯s direction. They were none other than Huang Ming and Fan Yidong.

    "Any Nascent Soul Realm expert can spectate?" Huang Ming¡¯s gaze sharpened when he heard the news. "Huang Sheng¡¯an, in that case, I will let you taste defeat and humiliation in public!"

    Fan Yidong hugged a great de inside his chest, releasing dao qi from his body. "In my opinion, this traitor¡¯s head should be chopped off!"

    Huang Ming acquiesced.

    It should have been something worthy of a big celebration with the addition of an Enlightenment Realm expert to the Huang Family, but who would¡¯ve thought something like this would happen?

    Inwardly, there was something Huang Ming couldn¡¯t figure out. When did Huang Sheng¡¯an break through to Enlightenment Realm? Though it had been two years since he had left the Huang Family¡¯s main residence, he remembered clearly that Huang Sheng¡¯an was still a Seventh Level Nascent Realm at that time. Did Huang Sheng¡¯an really conceal his strength in the past? Hidden so deeply that even he did not notice?

    Though Huang Ming had many doubts and felt there was something not right somewhere, he couldn¡¯t point out what was wrong.

    As experts from various directions made their way to Huazhou City, inside the Blue Dragon Orchard, Huang Xiaolong, his parents, younger brother, and nephew were gathered together and were having a feast. Today, his parents had sessfully broken through to the Golden Core Realm and condensed an immortal-rank golden core. They naturally had to celebrate.

    The topic suddenly turned to the auction during the day, and Tan Wei¡¯s name was brought up.

    Hearing Huang Datou liked the girl named Tan Wei, Wang Men¡¯s eyes beamed like two headlights, and questions shot out of her mouth like a machine gun until Huang Xiaolong and Huang Chenfei couldn¡¯t answer.

    Huang Datou broke out in a cold sweat as he answered his grandma¡¯s many questions.

    Upon learning Tan Wei was a direct disciple of the Tan Family, belonging to the eldest son¡¯s line, Wang Men couldn''t stop smiling. "Datou, you must invite Miss Tan Wei over one day, so I can have a look."

    "How about tomorrow?!" Wang Men blurted out the question.

    Huang Datou was caught off guard and smiled wryly. "Grandma, although I¡¯ve known Miss Tan Wei for ten years, we¡¯ve only met a few times."

    "So what if you¡¯ve only met a few times?" Wang Men shot him a re and said, "Who says you can¡¯t invite people over after meeting only a few times?!"

    Huang Datou chose to keep mum.

    It was alreadyte at night by the time the celebration ended.

    The power of stars flowed down from the night sky, casting a charming veil on the Blue Dragon Orchard.

    When Huang Jiyuan learned Huang Ming would return the next day, he said to Huang Xiaolong, "Xiaolong, no matter what, Huang Ming is your grandfather. Therefore, tomorrow, I implore you to spare his life."

    Huang Xiaolong looked his father in the eye and nodded, "Don¡¯t worry, Father. I won¡¯t kill him!" Not killing him and sparing him werepletely different matters.

    Strictly speaking, as the Son of Creation, Huang Ming couldn¡¯t be considered as his grandfather. Furthermore, ever since Huang Ming had given Huang Houde the order to kill him, Huang Xiaolong had cut off the thin connection that existed between them in his past life.

    The night sky gradually brightened as a new day arrived.

    Experts from various ces appeared in front of the Blue Dragon Orchard in batches.

    Looking at the vast orchard surrounded like a natural fortress with ten-meter tall walls that were half a meter thick genuinely astonished many people. It was obvious to many that it had taken a lot of effort to build such a wall around the property¡¯s perimeter.

    "Why didn¡¯t I hear of this Blue Dragon Orchard in the past? Did the Huang Family build this ce secretly? What kind of iron or steel is this? I haven¡¯t seen this before!"

    "Such intricate formation runes!" an expert sighed in admiration.

    Tan Jian and other grand elders of the Tan Family also showed admiration.

    While everyone was admiring the surroundings and sighing in admiration, the wooden gates opened.

    The people stood for a while before walking in through the entrance. When they entered the Blue Dragon Orchard, seeing the neat rows of spiritual fruit trees and the lush spiritual herbs enshrouded by rich spiritual energy, all of them were stunned.

    "So many spiritual fruit trees! These spiritual herbs are, at least, six hundred years old and above?!"

    "Where did the Huang Family get their hands on so many spiritual fruit trees and spiritual herbs!"

    "That¡¯s a Blood Crown Ganoderma! I¡¯ve been looking for this for many years!" Suddenly, a Chen Family¡¯s grand elder originating from Lirong Province eximed, and he leaped forward to grab the nt. Just as his fingers were about to close around the Ganoderma, a blinding light shed, and in the next second, the Chen Family¡¯s grand elder was sent flying like a broken kite. He crashed to the ground, rolling past several experts'' feet.

    Faces in the group paled.

    "What a strong restrictive formation!"

    The Chen Family¡¯s grand elder was a Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm expert.

 Chapter 3280: Who Is His Highness?

    <h4>Chapter 3280: Who Is His Highness?</h4>

    The Lirong Province¡¯s Chen Family was also one of Huaxia Alliance¡¯s top ten cultivation families. In terms of strength, the Chen Family was slightly stronger than the Huang Family.

    The person that was repelled by the restriction was one of the Chen Family¡¯s top five experts, Chen Feiliang.

    Everyone was still rmed when a group of Huang Family experts appeared from within, led by Huang Xin. Other than Huang Xin, there were three other Huang Family¡¯s grand elders and fifty-plus elders.

    Seeing Huang Xin emerge, Chen Feiliang got up angrily from the ground. Disregarding his injuries, he pointed an using finger at Huang Xin. "Huang Xin, what¡¯s the meaning of attacking me without reason?!"

    Huang Xin snorted with disdain. "Chen Feiliang, you couldn¡¯t keep your hands in check and have the cheek toe yelling in our face?"

    Chen Feiliang¡¯s retort choked in his throat.

    "Inside the orchard, it would be best if everyone can refrain themselves from touching things unnecessarily. If you identally triggered some restrictive array formations, please don¡¯t say I did not remind you all!" A strong pressure surged from Huang Xin¡¯s body towards the ¡®guests¡¯ that even a mid-Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm expert like Chen Feiliang could barely breathe.

    "Late-Nascent Soul Realm?!" Sun Family¡¯s patriarch, Sun Cheng, eximed in shock under his breath.

    "No, it¡¯s the peakte-Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm!" The Sun Family¡¯s Old Ancestor Sun Yao¡¯s expression turned slightly serious. Although he had advanced to Enlightenment Realm, he actually sensed a trace of danger from Huang Xin.

    Sun Yao was absolutely certain at this point that Huang Xin was not an average peakte-Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.

    Other Sun Family¡¯s grand elders were clearly shocked when they heard the old ancestor point out that Huang Xin was a peakte-Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm with certainty.

    One step further from the peak ofte-Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm was the Enlightenment Realm!

    But in their memory, Huang Xin¡¯s cultivation was at the early Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm, wasn¡¯t it? How did it jump to peakte-Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm so suddenly? Did he conceal his strength previously like Huang Sheng¡¯an?

    While these people were still in shock about Huang Xin¡¯s strength, Huang Xin¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°If anyone is interested in purchasing spiritual fruits from our Blue Dragon Orchard, you can make reservations with us. His Highness has decided to supply these spiritual fruits in our orchard from tomorrow onwards.¡± Then he made an inviting gesture with his hand. ¡°Everyone, this way please!¡±

    His Highness? Questions and doubts emerged when the crowd heard the title.

    ¡®The Highness¡¯ Huang Xin spoke of, is it Huang Sheng¡¯an?

    These experts followed behind the escorting group of Huang Family¡¯s experts on the wide stone walkway. Looking at the luscious spiritual herbs and spiritual fruit trees nted on both sides of the stone walkway, especially the glistening fruits, each had their own thoughts.

    Facing so many spiritual herbs over six hundred years old and various spiritual fruits, it would be a lie to say they were not tempted.

    In this crowd of experts, there were representatives from four of Huaxia Alliance¡¯s top ten cultivation families, and experts from these four families had startedmunicating with each other through voice transmission, and the main topic of their conversations was the Blue Dragon Orchard¡¯s spiritual herbs and spiritual fruits! In truth, the other present cultivation families were also doing the same .

    As they continued onward on the stone walkway, the Grand Complete Heaven Pce gradually came into sight.

    As they looked at the Grand Complete Heaven Pce resembling an immortal pce, it was truly a visual impact on the guests, leaving them in awe.

    "Huang Xin, these pce buildings! Who did the Huang Family hire to construct this ce?" The Sun Family¡¯s Old Ancestor Sun Yao, couldn¡¯t resist asking, truly amazed by the pce.

    All eyes immediately fell on Huang Xin.

    Huang Xin smiled naturally and said, "This Grand Complete Heaven Pce is built by His Highness."

    "Your Highness?!" Sun Yao and the others had not expected that answer.

    This was the second time Huang Xin mentioned this Highness.

    "Your Highness, who is he?" Grand Elder Tan Jian asked.

    Huang Xin replied, "You will know in a moment."

    Seeing Huang Xin deliberately put on a mysterious facade, Sun Yao frowned in displeasure and his voice hardened slightly. "How much does it cost to build this Grand Complete Heaven Pce? Our Sun Family is willing to pay ten million low-grade spirit stones to hire His Highness to construct the same for our Sun Family."

    Huang Xin stopped walking and made a full turn around. He was clearly looking at Sun Yao like he was looking at a fool. He shook his head silently, then continued to lead everyone inside.

    Although Huang Xin did not utter a word, his gaze said it all.

    Sun Yao¡¯s face darkened. He, an Enlightenment Realm expert, was disregarded like a fool.

    "Our Murong Family is willing toe up with a hundred million low-grade spirit stones to invite His Highness to help us build the same," The Murong Family¡¯s old ancestor, Murong Cheng, spoke.

    As one of the top ten cultivation families of Huaxia Alliance, the Murong Family''s Murong Cheng was also an Enlightenment Realm expert. On top of that, Murong Cheng was ate-First Level Enlightenment Realm, and his strength rivaled Huang Ming¡¯s.

    In terms of hierarchical status and identity, Murong Cheng stood high above Sun Yao.

    Yet Huang Xin shook his head, "The Grand Complete Heaven Pce consists of three hundred and sixty-five buildings. One hundred million low-grade spirits stones can barely build you one of them."

    Of course, there was a sentence Huang Xin had left unsaid which was that even if they coulde up with a hundred million, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to afford to hire His Highness.

    When Murong Cheng and other experts heard that one hundred million low-grade spirit stones could merely build one of these pces, their expressions changed subtly.

    At this time, therge group reached the pce¡¯s main door. Huang Xin opened the door and entered first, and the rest followed in an orderly manner. When Murong Cheng and the others stepped inside, the star power from the void gave them a feeling of bathing in an ocean of star power, and even their souls felt stronger.

    "This is?!" Murong Cheng, Sun Yao, and the others were obviously amazed.

    "This is the power of stars, the Grand Complete Heaven Pce¡¯s buildings connect to form a Grand Complete Heaven Formation. When activated, the formation forms a connection with the power of stars in space. Cultivating inside here is ten times faster than outside!" Huang Xin exined.

    "Ten times faster!" Tan Jian repeated stiffly.

    In other words, genius cultivators who required a hundred years to reach the Nascent Soul Realm would only require ten years inside here?!

    Although they remained skeptical, their hearts quickened merely imagining the possibility, and the look in their eyes changed.

    Walking down the corridor, the guests looked around with interest at everything inside the pce. The more they saw, the more astounded they were. Every pir and every corner of the ce was simply perfect.

    They were starting to believe what Huang Xin had said earlier that one hundred million could barely build one of these buildings.

    While everyone was mesmerized by the ce, two overwhelming auras were approaching the Blue Dragon Orchard with roaring hostility.

    "Two Enlightenment experts!" The crowd gasped.

    "What a terrifying Enlightenment aura!" Murong Cheng, Sun Yao, and other experts hurried out of the building. Looking towards the sky, they saw two figures approaching in the whistling wind. One of them exuded an unbridled dao qi that could be felt by the people in the orchard despite the distance as if they would be split into pieces at any moment.

    "The Huang Family¡¯s Old Ancestor Huang Ming is back!"

    "Demon de Fan Yidong is also here!"

    "Huang Ming came back with Demon de Fan Yidong!"

    Several experts eximed at the same time.

    By this time, Huang Xin and other Huang Family experts had alsoe out. Except for the initial mild surprise when they saw Huang Ming together with Demon de Fan Yidong, there wasn¡¯t any panic or flustered expression.

    Sun Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up as he responded to Sun Yao through voice transmission, "Old Ancestor, Huang Ming really came back with Fan Yidong!"

    Sun Yao nodded, feeling just as delighted inwardly.

    Huang Ming and Demon de Fan Yidong¡¯s speed was fast, arriving at the Blue Dragon Orchard in seconds.

    "Huang Sheng¡¯an, roll out here for this ancestor!" Huang Ming barked as soon as he arrived. His voice thundered in everyone¡¯s ears.

    The defensive formations around the Blue Dragon Orchard deactivated at this point, and from the Grand Complete Heaven Pce, two people rose into the air. One was Huang Sheng¡¯an and the other was a young man in his twenties.

    More importantly, everyone was quick to notice that Huang Sheng¡¯an was standing respectfully half a step behind the young man.

    "Who is that young man?!" Murong Cheng asked in surprise.

    The Tan Family¡¯s grand elder, Tan Jian, blurted out, "Huang Xiaolong!"

 Chapter 3281: Is Huang Shengan the Patriarch?

    <h4>Chapter 3281: Is Huang Shengan the Patriarch?</h4>

    Everyone was stunned when they heard Tan Jian¡¯s address.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?! Is he the new grand elder of the Huang Family?!¡± Chen Feiliang was stunned.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the patriarch of the Huang Family Huang Shengan? How is he so respectful to Huang Xiaolong?¡± Many experts eximed in amazement.

    The way Huang Shengan treated Huang Xiaolong had exceeded their expectations.

    Sun Yao and Sun Cheng stared at each other in confusion. They had no idea what was going on.

    Murong Deng, Sun Yao, Tan Jian, and even Huang Ming were stunned. He looked at Huang Xiaolong who looked exactly the same as he did before, and a trace of coldness shot through his eyes. ¡°You motherf*cker! It¡¯s you! You caused the death of several hundred disciples of the Huang Family and formed an alliance with Huang Shengan to usurp the position of the patriarch! Kneel before me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression froze when he heard what Huang Ming said. With a cold expression, he pointed casually at Huang Ming.

    Killing intent rose in Huang Ming¡¯s heart when he saw that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t getting to his knees. He roared in rage, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you right now, you disrespectful fool!¡±

    Using all the energy in his body, he summoned a giant de before shing towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Everyone present already knew that Huang Ming had a shockingly powerful de art. After all, he trained with the Demon de, Fan Yidong! They were sworn brothers, and their skills were pretty close.

    With the power of Huang Ming¡¯s energy pouring into the de, hundreds of de light shot through the skies and a terrifying energy surrounded those present.

    Even Murong Deng, the old ancestor of the Murong Family, was stunned by his strength.

    A ray of light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger and mmed into the de lights, shattering them easily. It continued to smash into Huang Ming¡¯s chest and sent him flying.

    Crashing into the ground in the Blue Dragon Orchard, chaos ensued.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Sun Yao, Sun Cheng, Tan Jian, and the others felt a bomb going off in their heads.

    ¡°He¡¯s not at the high-level Nascent Soul Realm!¡± Someone yelled.

    Everyone turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, and their faces changed. At that instant,everyone could see that Huang Xiaolong had surpassed the Enlightenment Realm.

    Moreover, he was an expert several times more terrifying than Huang Ming!

    A terrifying possibility shed through Sun Yao¡¯s mind.

    The question that gued him several days ago was no longer as perplexing.

    When everyone was shocked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden disy of strength, a loud snort came from the skies. Everyone saw Demon de Fan Yidong¡¯s giant de appearing right in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Fan Yidong was a Second Level Enlightenment Realm expert, but he was stronger than Huang Ming by a whole level! His de was too damn fast, and no one managed to react to his attack!

    shing downwards, Huang Xiaolong casually raised his hand to stop the de with his index and middle fingers.

    Fan Yidong¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    So did everyone else as they stared at the de between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers.

    The reason Fan Yidong was hailed as the Demon de was not because of his obsession with des. There was another reason, and that was the demonic de in his hands! He obtained the de from some random demonds outside of Earth, and it was a peak-grade artifact! Even experts at the peak of the mid-level Enlightenment Realm wouldn¡¯t dare to meet the de head on!

    However, Huang Xiaolong grabbed it with two fingers!

    Casually flicking his fingers, the de between his fingers shattered into countless pieces. In the next instant, Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and grabbed Fan Yidong¡¯s head! With a slight twist, Fan Yidong¡¯s head was twisted off his shoulders.

    With the lower half of his body falling from the skies, itnded not too far away from Huang Ming¡¯s body. Huang Ming caught sight of Fan Yidong¡¯s corpse falling as he crawled to his feet.

    A ray of light emerged from Fan Yidong¡¯s body, and his nascent soul tried to escape.

    ¡°Lord, please have mercy!¡± He got to his knees before Huang Xiaolong and begged for his life. Terror filled his eyes.

    Expressionless, Huang Xiaolong reached out and sent a me flying towards Fan Yidong¡¯s soul. He failed to escape and was engulfed by the mes.

    Miserable screams filled the air as Fan Yidong¡¯s soul tumbled in the air.

    ¡°This¡­ This cannot be real!¡± A grand elder of the Chen Family, Chen Feiliang revealed a frightened expression as he muttered to himself.

    All of a sudden, a weird liquid started to fall from the skies. Itnded on his face, and when Chen Feiliang wiped it off with his hands, he was greeted with a sight of red. It was the blood dripping from Fan Yidong¡¯s head that was in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands!

    Chen Feiliang wasn¡¯t the only one affected by it. The bloodnded on the faces of many people present, but weirdly enough, no one tried to dodge the blood droplets. Not a single person dared to move a muscle.

    Casually tossing the head to Huang Shengan behind him, Huang Xiaolong started to walk towards Murong Deng and the others.

    With four Enlightenment Realm experts and more than a hundred Nascent Soul Realm experts present, they trembled in their boots. Even the experts in the Nascent Soul Realm sent by the Huaxia Alliance¡¯s government didn¡¯t dare to move.

    Without showing off the slightest bit of his aura, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence alone made everyone feel a mountain pressing down on their hearts.

    ¡°Are you the old ancestor of the Sun Family?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked when he arrived before Sun Yao.

    Unable to withstand the fear in his heart, Sun Yao fell to his knees and he stuttered, ¡°Lord¡­ Lord¡­ I am Sun Yao of the Sun Family!¡±

    ¡°Lord, we are from the Sun Family¡­¡± Sun Cheng wanted to exin the matter of how they tried to swallow the Huang Family¡¯s businesses, but a ray of light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger and incinerated the man before he could finish.

    The experts standing around felt the hair on their body standing on end.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like interruptions when I¡¯m talking.¡± Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across those present.

    Lowering their heads in an instant, no one dared to look him in the eye.

    ¡°Lord, mercy!¡± Sun Yao smashed his head into the ground and started to exin, ¡°I only learned of the matter after it happened! Lord, please spare my life! I am willing to submit to Lord¡¯s rule as long as you don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Sun Yao continued to smash his head into the ground and his forehead split apart. Despite his injury, he didn¡¯t stop.

    Every time his head mmed into the ground, the hearts of those present would tremble.

    The experts of the Sun Family fell to their knees as they mirrored their old ancestor¡¯s actions. Tan Bi, the old ancestor of the Tan Family, followed soon after with the members of the Tan Family. They exined the matter of swallowing the Huang Family¡¯s businesses hoping Huang Xiaolong would let them off.

    When they were finally done with their exnations, Huang Xiaolong casually uttered, ¡°Alright. Get up.¡±

    Sun Yao and the others were shocked as they raised their heads in disbelief. They thought that all of them would die there that day.

    ¡°Are you nning to kneel there forever?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Snapping back to reality, their hearts trembled in fear as they thanked Huang Xiaolong in haste before getting to their feet.

 Chapter 3282: Refuse to Reply

    <h4>Chapter 3282: Refuse to Reply</h4>

    ¡°Are you Tan Wei¡¯s grandfather?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Tan Bi and asked.

    Tan Wei? Tan Bi started at Huang Xiaolong for a solid moment before replying, ¡°Yes, I am Tan Wei¡¯s grandfather, and I¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand to cut off the man before he could go any further.

    ¡°Supreme Elder Tan Jian.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and continued, ¡°I believe we met yesterday? I recall you saying something about our families getting closer?¡±

    Gasping in fright, Tan Jian yelled, ¡°Lord has to be joking! I had no idea who I was kidding with the day before, please forgive me!¡± As soon as he spoke, he wanted to get to his knees but was stopped by Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You might be kidding, but I¡¯m not. I shall head over to your Tan Family tomorrow.¡±

    Tan Bi and the others stared at each other in shock as question marks popped up in their minds.

    Sweeping his gaze across those present, Huang Xiaolong casually addressed Murong Deng and the others. ¡°I hope that nobody speaks of the matter that happened here today.¡±

    ¡°Lord, you can rest assured that my Murong Family will keep their mouths shut!¡± Murong Deng replied in haste. He turned to re at the members of the Murong Family, ¡°Everyone who speaks of the events that happened here will be disowned by the family and handed over to the Huang Family!¡±

    Chen Feiliang made the same oath and everyone else followed.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong invited everyone into the heavenly pce for them to enjoy the spiritual fruits in the Blue Dragon Orchard.

    The spiritual fruits in the Blue Dragon Orchard grew from the immortal earth, and ordinary spiritual fruits couldn¡¯t bepared to it! Everyone gasped in shock when they tasted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spiritual fruits.

    Half a dayter¡­

    The experts of the various families took their leave, and several shocking news rocked the world.

    ¡°Huang Ming, the old ancestor of the Huang Family, was defeated! He epted Huang Shengan¡¯s ascension to the position of the Huang Family patriarch, and will no longer take part in the Huang Family¡¯s affairs!¡±

    ¡°The Sun Family and Tan Family submitted to the Huang Family! Sun Yao and Tan Bi stated that they will be willing to work for the Huang Family, and Sun Yao of the Sun Family was killed because of his ill intentions towards the Huang Family!¡±

    The news shook the entire Huaxia Alliance the moment it started to spread.

    In one of the presidential suites of a luxurious hotel in the Xia Continent, Zou Youyi of the Zou Family received the news and his jaws dropped in fright. ¡°Uncle Yu, this¡­ Isn¡¯t Huang Ming an expert at the First Level Enlightenment Realm?! How can he lose to Huang Shengan?!¡±

    Zou Yu was simrly in shock. Complex emotions filled his heart. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Huang Ming lost to Huang Shengan! Half an hour ago, Huang Ming called for a meeting among the Huang Family to officially appoint Huang Shengan as the patriarch of the Huang Family. ording to him, he will be an eminent elder of the Huang Family and no longer participate in the matters of the Huang Family!¡±

    The only part Zou Yu didn¡¯t understand was why the Sun and Tan Families would submit to the Huang Family. Submission was different from forming an alliance. They would be under the Huang Family¡¯s rule from now on, and if he could speak his mind, the Sun Family and the Tan Family would be the ves of the Huang Family from now on. Things were even worse when he thought about how Sun Yao was an expert at the Enlightenment Realm. How could someone at his level lower himself to serving the Huang Family?!

    He couldn¡¯t understand what was going on no matter how hard he tried.

    Initially, he thought that Huang Ming would defeat Huang Shengan and suppress the rebellion in the Huang Family. Huang Xiaolong, Huang Qi, Huang Feiwu, and the others would die as soon as Huang Ming obtained victory. The oue of the battle was supposed to be set in stone, and that was also the reason the Zou Family didn¡¯t send anyone over to watch the battle.

    The events that happened really surprised them all.

    ¡°The grand elder of the Chen Family, Chen Feiliang, entered the Blue Dragon Orchard to watch the battle. Uncle Yu, you¡¯re close to Senior Chen Feiliang. Why don¡¯t you ask him about what happened?¡± Zou Youyi asked all of a sudden.

    With his eyes lighting up, Zou Yu nodded, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll contact Chen Feiliang right now!¡± He quickly called the other party using their new and improved facetime technology. As soon as they were connected, Chen Feiliang appeared in front of them.

    Zou Yu and Zou Youyi greeted Chen Feiliang the moment he appeared. Zou Yu might be an official in the Huaxia Alliance¡¯s Ministry of Public Security, but he didn¡¯t dare to unt his position in front of an expert like Chen Feiliang!

    Chen Feiliang¡¯s expression sank when he realized that they wanted to ask about the events that transpired in the Blue Dragon Orchard. ¡°Stop trying to find out what happened that day.¡± As soon as Chen Feiliang spoke, he terminated the connection.

    Zou Yu and Zou Youyi stared at each other in shock.

    ¡°Senior Chen Feiliang, he¡­¡±

    Zou Yu didn¡¯t say a word, but he felt an uneasy feeling swapping up in his heart.

    How could the mere mention of the events in the Blue Dragon Orchard cause the grand elder of the Chen Family to feel so much fear? It was as though he stepped onto the tail of a heavenly python¡­

    ¡°Huang Family¡­¡± Zou Yu muttered. ¡°There has to be something we don¡¯t know about the Huang Family!¡±

    ¡­

    In one of the secret military bases of the Huaxia Alliance, a group of several experts stood side by side. From their ranks, they were allmanders at the level of a great general!

    There were different ranks among the government in the Huaxia Alliance, and it was the same for the military.

    There was an ordinary general, mid-grade general, and high-grade generals! Above that were the great generals, and the grand marshal came after that! As such, the ranks of those standing in the military base was something no one could ignore! Among them, two of them were Great General Yang Yuhe and Mo Yuan who were sent over to the Blue Dragon Orchard to watch the battle.

    ¡°Tell us every single detail that happened that day!¡± One of the old experts with tiger-like eyes snapped when he looked at the two of them.

    The old expert was a grand marshal of the Huaxia Alliance, Jia Fang!

    Every single great general in the room stared at the two of them, unwilling to miss out a single detail.

    Yang Yuhe and Mo Yuan shook their heads in haste.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, we cannot speak of anything that happened that day!¡± Yuan Yuhe didn¡¯t hesitate to reply.

    Mo Yuan was the same.

    ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about?!? Jia Fang was enraged. As the grand marshal, he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that his subordinates were unwilling to answer his question.

    ¡°We will not speak a word about the battle.¡± The two of them shook their heads resolutely.

    With his expression sinking, the aura of an Enlightenment Realm expert emerged from Jia Fang¡¯s body. Everyone felt their hearts pounding in fear.

    ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll demote you right here and now?!¡± Jia Fang snorted.

    After a short moment of silence, the two of them shook their heads resolutely. ¡°Even if you do, we will not speak a word.¡±

    Everyone stared at each other in shock when they heard the reply. Even Jia Fang was stunned by their resolution.

    As an officer of the Huaxia Alliance, they were bound by the military oath they made when they joined the army! However, they were unwilling to speak of the matters in the Blue Dragon Orchard!

    Chen Feiliang, Yang Yuhe, and Mo Yuan weren¡¯t the only ones. Every single expert who returned from the Blue Dragon Orchard, including the old ancestor of the Murong Family, Murong Deng, who was already at the Enlightenment Realm, refused to say anything about the events that happened. The experts of the Huaxia Alliance couldn¡¯t be more perplexed at their sudden oath of silence. Suspicion filled the hearts of everyone who didn¡¯t witness the battle.

    The mystery of the Blue Dragon Orchard turned into a legend overnight, and it became a synonym for fear!

 Chapter 3283: Visiting The Tan Family

    <h4>Chapter 3283: Visiting The Tan Family</h4>

    When everyone was still trying to find out what happened in the Blue Dragon Orchard, Huang Xiaolong assisted Huang Xin in breaking through to the Enlightenment Realm.

    Helping someone to breakthrough had already gone out of the scope of understanding of mortals. However, it was as easy as breathing to Huang Xiaolong.

    It was even easier than helping his parents condense an immortal-rank golden core.

    Within ten minutes, Huang Xin entered the Enlightenment Realm. He used the Great Zhou Heaven Formation to pull in the power of the stars to consolidate his foundations.

    Seeing that Huang Xin wasn¡¯t to be disturbed, Huang Xiaolong strolled over to his parent¡¯s pce and he saw them packing their valuables. Chests and chests were filled to the brim.

    A helpless smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°What are you doing? We¡¯re going to visit her, not move in with her! Why do you need so many things?¡±

    After visiting the Tan Family, Huang Xiaolong and his parents decided to visit his sister, Huang Wen.

    Wang Men nced at Huang Xiaolong from the corner of her eye and snapped, ¡°Lin Xiaotian hasn¡¯t been treating your sister well at all! I¡¯ve heard that he only gives her three low-grade spirit stones as allowance every month! Your sister isn¡¯t able to get more money by herself, and her life is extremely difficult! Now that we¡¯re going over, we should bring whatever we can!¡±

    ¡°Also, I haven¡¯t seen my grandchild in such a long time! In the past, he looked like a skinny little monkey! His father doesn¡¯t like him at all, and he probably hasn¡¯t tried these fruits before¡­¡± Tears welled up in her eyes all of a sudden.

    A trace of coldness shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he sank into silence.

    In order to pander to Huang Houde, Lin Xiaotian didn¡¯t hesitate to make life difficult for his sister! He even dared to hate on his own son!

    Wang Men quickly spoke up when she saw the dark look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Xiaolong, as long as he treats her better in the future, we¡¯ll let it pass! You cannot make any rash decisions when we head overter¡­¡±

    Just several hours ago, Huang Xiaolong killed Demon de Fan Yidong. That terrified Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men, and they didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong was the same son that went missing a hundred years ago. The expressionless face he had when he killed the other party shocked them all. How could they know that Huang Xiaolong was already a monster several million years old?

    To them, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about human life at all!

    They were terrified that Huang Xiaolong would start a massacre as soon as he saw his sister¡¯s husband!

    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded helplessly when he saw the looks on their faces.

    After picking more than twenty types of spiritual fruits from the Blue Dragon Orchard, she filled up more than thirtyrge chests.

    As for the spiritual herbs in the garden, they managed to fill more than fiftyrge chests! Of course, they were kept properly in special chests made of jade.

    Even though they wouldn¡¯t need to travel too far to visit his sister, Huang Xiaolong purchased two massive flying ships from the BMW dealership. With the flying ships, he would take less than six hours to get there!

    The flying ships were massive, and it could easily store the chests filled with goodies.

    Of course, the chests of fruits and herbs weren¡¯t the only thing Wang Men packed. She made a trip down to the department stores and spent several hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones to buy a ton of stuff. There were clothes, daily necessities, shoes, and even underwear! She managed to fill a hundredrge chests and even Huang Jiyuan felt his jaws dropping in fright.

    The Huang Family disciples who were in charge of moving the chests took a solid while to finish their job.

    Before they left, Huang Xiaolong reminded Huang Shengan to hasten the sale of the spiritual fruits. At the same time, he wanted Huang Shengan to purchase all the different types of spiritual fruit seeds to fill the rest of the space in the garden.

    Now, he only used half of thend in the Blue Dragon Orchard. ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimations, he would be able to earn three to four million low-grade spirit stones a day if the entire garden was full.

    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, but all the surroundingnd around the Blue Dragon Orchard.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    There were at least five hundred hectares ofnd around the manor, and it would be for the best if he could buy them all.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Huang Shengan bowed, ¡°I will get to it right now!¡±

    The night passed as usual, and the first rays of dawn illuminated thends.

    Under the escort of Huang Shengan and the others, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s family left the Blue Dragon Orchard on their flying ships.

    By the time they arrived at the Tan Family, Old Ancestor Tan Bi had already led all their grand elders to give them a warm wee.

    Without Huang Xiaolong stepping out from his flying ship, Tan Bi hastily brought everyone forward and kneeled at the front of the doors.

    Every single expert in the Tan Family was stunned by their old ancestor¡¯s actions.

    In the past, Tan Bi had already instructed everyone to kneel in order to receive Huang Xiaolong, but the elders didn¡¯t take his words seriously. After all, Huang Xiaolong was a mere grand elder in the Huang Family, but he should only be at the high-level Nascent Soul Realm. Why would they kneel before him?

    In the Huaxia Alliance, only the six leaders had the authority to make them kneel!

    But when they saw their old ancestor and grand elders getting to their knees, they jumped in fright.

    A look of amazement could be seen on their faces as they stood there in shock.

    As for Tan Wei, she was also allowed to wee Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party because of her rtionship with Huang Datou. When she saw her grandfather and her second uncle, Tan Jian, rushing over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flying ship, she gasped in shock.

    As the doors of the flying ship opened, Tan Bi saw that Tan Wei and the rest of the elders were still on their feet, he snapped at them. ¡°Preposterous! Why aren¡¯t you on your knees?!¡±

    Their legs went numb instantly and that was the first time Tan Wei saw her grandfather¡¯s rage.

    Without a doubt, all of them fell to their knees by the time Huang Xiaolong disembarked.

    When Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, Huang Chenfei, and Huang Datou saw the scene before them, they felt their hearts pounding in fright.

    ¡°Xiaolong, this¡­¡± Wang Men turned to Huang Xiaolong and eximed in fright.

    ¡°All of you can get up.¡± With a single order, everyone slowly got to their feet. When Huang Xiaolong saw Tan Wei in the crowd, he winked at Huang Chenfei. Getting the message, Huang Chenfei quickly turned to Wang Men and spoke, ¡°Mother, she¡¯s Young Lady Tan Wei.¡±

    ncing at the crowd, Wang Men quickly noticed the youngdy as she was the onlydy in the group of weird old men.

    She didn¡¯t care about anyone else as she walked directly over. Grabbing Tan Wei¡¯s hand, Wang Men giggled, ¡°So you¡¯re Young Lady Tan Wei! Datou that brat has always been talking about you!¡± She looked at Tan Wei from head to toe, and she looked like a satisfied grandmother-inw. Tan Wei¡¯s face flushed red from all the attention she was getting from Wang Men.

    Huang Datou wanted to dig a hole in the ground and hide himself when he heard what his grandmother said, but there wasn¡¯t any chance for him to do something like that.

    At a loss of how to react, Tan Wei looked at Tan Bi and her parents. As her parents were elders of the Tan Family, they were qualified to attend the weing ceremony hosted by their old ancestor.

    A look of encouragement could be seen in their eyes as smiles formed on their faces.

    ¡°Yes, Aunty, I am Tan Wei!¡± Suppressing the anxiety in her heart, she giggled, ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re really pretty too!¡±

    A look of joy formed on Wang Men¡¯s face when she heard how Tan Wei addressed her.

 Chapter 3284: Breaking all Ties

    <h4>Chapter 3284: Breaking all Ties</h4>

    Wang Men chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re really good with words! I¡¯m the little brat¡¯s grandmother, and you can just call me grandma in the future.¡±

    ¡°Grandma?!¡± Tan Wei looked at Wang Men who looked slightly more than forty at best. Several days ago, Wang Men and Huang Jiyuan had been cultivating in the Grand Complete Heaven Formation, and their appearances returned to their youth. Tan Wei¡¯s reaction was reasonable as no one would expect Wang Men to be Huang Bisheng¡¯s grandmother.

    Even the experts of the Tan Family were shocked.

    Only those who had seen Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men in the Blue Dragon Orchard that day managed to keep their calm.

    As Wang Men chatted with Tan Wei, Huang Xiaolong and the others entered the main hall of the Tan Family with Huang Xiaolong and his parents taking the main seat.

    When they were chatting happily, a different scene was ying out over in the Lin Family. Huang Wen hugged Lin Xiaotian¡¯s legs as she pleaded, ¡°Xiaotian, please, please stop them from fighting! If this keeps up, Lin Kai will be beaten to death! He¡¯s your son after all! You can¡¯t allow him to die before your eyes!¡±

    Not too far away, five youngsters were kicking a scrawny young man with everything they had.

    Hugging his head, Lin Kai couldn¡¯t do a thing to stop any of them. Despite the pain, he didn¡¯t utter a single world in pain. He didn¡¯t even frown when they kicked him in the areas that hurt. It was as though he was numb to all pain.

    Lin Xiaotian red at Huang Wen coldly. ¡°This is a devil spawn you gave birth to. How dare he steal his sister¡¯s spiritual fruits? I¡¯ll cripple his hand today to see if he dares to do it again in the future!¡±

    Hearing how Lin Xiaotian was about to cripple her son¡¯s hand, Huang Wen¡¯s expression finally changed. Tears streamed down her face and she cried, ¡°Xiaotian, if you really cripple him today, he won¡¯t be able to live any more! Moreover, you can¡¯t even prove that he was the one who stole the fruits! Lin Shuang might be lying for all we know!¡±

    ¡°As a father, you didn¡¯t even check if he really stole the fruit! Now you¡¯re nning to cripple your son¡¯s hand?!¡±

    Lin Kai finally spat out whatever he wanted to say in between kicks. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal the fruit!¡±

    A youngdy who had her arms crossed before her chest sneered in response, ¡°My maidservant saw you sneaking around my courtyard this morning. What a coincidence for the fruit to go missing? If you didn¡¯t do it, did I steal my own spiritual fruit?¡±

    Thedy was called Lin Shuang, and she was the most talented disciple of the Lin Family. She was the daughter of Lin Xiaotian and his second wife, and she was extremely favored by her father. She had spiritual fruits for all her meals while Lin Kai and Huang Wen¡¯s treatment were worse than dogs.

    Whatever the case, the disappearance of a single Sun and Moon Spiritual Fruit wasn¡¯t cause for concern. However, Lin Xiaotian¡¯s hatred for Huang Wen and her son caused him to allow the beating to happen.

    There was a woman over fifty years old standing at the side, and she was fully d out in precious essories. She was Zou Xueqing, Lin Xiaotian¡¯s second wife!

    She was a member of the Zou Family, but her parent¡¯s status in the family wasn¡¯t high at all! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be a second wife in the Lin Family.

    She snorted when she looked at Huang Wen, ¡°I lost a spiritual hairpin several months ago that costed a hundred low-grade spirit stones. Seems like it was stolen by this little b*stard too. It¡¯s too light a punishment for you to criupple his arms¡­¡± Turning to Lin Xiaotian, she continued, ¡°There¡¯s no point in keeping him in the family anymore, Iet¡¯s just expel them from the family in case they ruin our reputation any further!¡±

    Huang Wen¡¯s expression sank as she yelled at Zou Xueqing, ¡°How dare you use him of that! You¡¯re lying! You¡¯re trying to Frame my son, and you¡¯ll die a miserable death!¡±

    Huang Wen could no longer control the mes of hatred in her heart.

    However, Zou Xueqing wasn¡¯t a kind person either, her expression sank when she heard Huang Wen¡¯s curses.

    ¡°B*tch! How dare you scold my mother?!¡± Lin Shuang snapped as she wanted to p Huang Wen.

    Stopping her daughter in time, Zou Xueqing turned to Lin Xiaotian, ¡°Xiaotian, you heard what she said. That woman has a poisonous heart! She dares to curse me to die!¡±

    ¡°Apologize to Xueqing right now!¡± Lin Xiaotian snapped.

    Even though Lin Xiaotian heard what happened in the Huang Family, he had no idea who were the ones in power right now. Moreover, the Lin Family didn¡¯t send any experts over to watch the battle. He only knew that Huang Houde was no longer the patriarch of the Huang Family.

    ¡°Apoloigize?!¡± Huang Wen seethed in agner, ¡°Lin Xiaotian, if you dare to cripple Lin Kai¡¯s hands today, I¡¯ll break off all ties with you!¡±

    Lin Xiaotian¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    He was enraged as the once docile and quiet Huang Wen dared to defy him in front of others.

    ¡°You¡¯ll bear the consequences if you dare to do anything to Lin Kai!¡± Huang Wen had enough.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cripple him right now!¡± Lin Xiaotian erupted in rage, and he appeared right in front of Lin Kai. shing down, Lin Xiaotian didn¡¯t give Huang Wen a chance to stop him. As someone who was cultivated by the family, he had already reached the Second Level Golden Core Realm. Huang Wen was no match for his speed.

    She was sent flying at the same time the sound of bones breaking rang in the skies. Lin Kai¡¯s arms werepletely shattered by Lin Xiaotian.

    With blood draining from his face, beads of prespiration dripped from Lin Kai¡¯s forehead. Despite the pain, he didn¡¯t utter a single world.

    ¡°Kai¡¯er!¡± Huang Wen screamed as she rushed over to grab her son.

    Lin Shuang and Zou Xueqing stared at the scene before them with a haughty look on their faces.

    ¡°Mother, there¡¯s no need to cry. We shall leave this ce forever.¡± Lin Kai stood up as he endured the pain. Turning to his mother, a soft smile formedo n his face.

    Blinking away the tears, Huang Wen nodded resolutely.

    ¡°Huang Wen, if you dare to step out of the gates, you better note crawling back in the future.¡±

    ring at Lin Xiaotian, Huang Wen gnashed her teeth in anger, ¡°Even if you beg me, I won¡¯t ever enter the Lin Family! From today onwards, we shall no longer be husband and wife!¡±

    ¡°Fine! Now, we shall no longer be rted. You are not allowed to bring away anything from my Lin Family, and I would like to see you get back to your Huang Family without a single penny on you!¡±

    Sneering in anger, Huang Wen ignored whatever he said and left the gates of the Lin Family.

    Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t help but sneer at their leaving figures. ¡°Beg you to return? Humph, who do you think you are?¡±

    Seeing the two of them leave, Lin Shuang felt a sense of happiness suring through her heart. Even though her mother had always been favored by Lin Xiaotian, she could never be the first wife. Now that Huang Wen had left, her mother, Zou Xueqing, was finally the first wife of Lin Xiaotian!

 Chapter 3285: Arriving at the Lin Family

    <h4>Chapter 3285: Arriving at the Lin Family</h4>

    As soon as Huang Wen left, Lin Xiaotian instructed the members of the Lin Family, ¡°No one is allowed to open the gates even if they return in the future!¡±

    Acknowledging the order, the disciples of the Lin Family bowed respectfully.

    ¡­

    Huang Xiaolong nned to leave after an hour, but Wang Men¡¯s affection for Tan Wei was so obvious that Huang Xiaolong decided to stay for several more hours. He even attended a banquet hosted by the Tan Family.

    It was a grand event, and it could be said that it was a little too extravagant. Of course, that was the standards of Earth they were talking about. There were countless dishes of spirit beast meat, spiritual fruits, and everything they could ever think about. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s family, along with Tan Bi, Tan Wei, and Tan Wei¡¯s parents upied a single table but there were a hundred and eight dishes. The banquet was the most luxurious banquet ever hosted by the Tan Family since the start of time!

    In the past, one of the six leaders of the Huaxia Alliance paid them a visit, but even he didn¡¯t receive such treatment.

    Tan Jian and the other grand elders of the Tan Family were sitting on the other tables, and all of them toasted Huang Xiaolong with shaky hands. Tan Wei became more and more curious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    When she tried to ask about the matter of Huang Bisheng from her parents the day before, she learned that his uncle, Huang Xiaolong, was the supreme elder of the Huang Family. However, how could a mere supreme grand elder, a position held by an expert in the high-level Nascent Soul Realm,mand so much respect?!

    The banquetsted for two whole hours, and it was two in the afternoon by the time it ended.

    With the members of the Tan Family sending them off respectfully, Huang Xiaolong left on his flying ship.

    Before they left, Wang Men held Tan Wei¡¯s hand enthusiastically as she asked thedy to head over to the Blue Dragon Manor in two days.

    Tan Bi was over the moon when he heard Wang Men¡¯s invitation, and he quickly indicated for Tan Wei to ept. ncing at Huang Bisheng¡¯s tomato-red face, Tan Wei nodded sheepishly.

    Wang Men also invited Tan Bi and Tan Wei¡¯s parents after thedy herself agreed, and Tan Bi nearly jumped in joy. Despite his happiness, he didn¡¯t dare to nod his head. He looked at Huang Xiaolong cautiously and only agreed when Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flying ship left the Tan Family and disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye.

    However, Tan Bi remained where he stood and stared into the distance.

    ¡°Grandfather, is Huang Datou¡¯s uncle really so scary? Why are all of you so afraid of him?¡± Tan Wei couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw that Huang Xiaolong was finally gone.

    With his expression sinking all of a sudden, Tan Bi turned serious. ¡°In the future, address him as His Highness! His Highness¡¯ matter isn¡¯t something you can ask about, do you understand?¡±

    As Tan Wei had always been the apple of Tan Bi¡¯s eye, he never raised his voice when he spoke to her in the past. However, his serious demeanor this time caused Tan Wei to feel a little wronged. After all, she was merely asking a question.

    ¡°Father, Wei¡¯er is merely curious. She doesn¡¯t mean to be rude.¡± Tan Wei¡¯s father, Tan Guanghai couldn¡¯t help but exin on her behalf.

    Tan Bi frowned. ¡°Even if you¡¯re curious, you cannot ask about his matters!¡±

    Since he returned from the Blue Dragon Orchard, Huang Xiaolong¡¯ act of tearing off Fan Yidong¡¯s head was burned into his memory.

    His heart would tremble in fear every time he recalled the scene, and cold sweat would form in his heart. That was the de Demon they were talking about! He was an expert at the Second Level Enlightenment Realm! Someone like that wielded extreme power, but he was killed without putting up any resistance!

    Moreover, his de was a high-grade spiritual artifact! Huang Xiaolong shattered it with a single flick of his hand!

    Tan Bi didn¡¯t dare to imagine which realm Huang Xiaolong had reached!

    ¡°Only the old ancestors of the six strongest factions should possess that level of strength¡­¡± Tan Bi guessed.

    In fact, he wasn¡¯t the only one who guessed as much. Everyone who witnessed the battle in the Blue Dragon Orchard felt the same.

    The old ancestors of the six great sects were hailed as the strongest experts on Earth, and every single one of them could cause the world to shake with a stomp of their foot!

    Who in their right minds would go and offend people of their level?!

    Even Great General Yang Yuhe and Mo Yuan didn¡¯t dare to reveal anything with the threat of Huang Xiaolong looming over their heads.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flying ship might be fast, but like the roads on earth, there were patrols in the skies too. Not too long after they left the Donglin Province, they were stopped by the polive. They were only allowed to continue on their way after Huang Xiaolong shed his identity que as the supreme elder of the Huang Family.

    Even though the police didn¡¯t know the specifics in the Huang Family, they knew that the Huang Family was one of the ten strongest families in the Huaxia Alliance. The supreme elder of the family wasn¡¯t someone they could offend!

    Wang Men, Huang Jiyuan, Huang Chenfei, and Huang Bisheng was riding in such a luxurious ship for the first time in their lives, and they looked through the windows to see the tiny earth below. They couldn¡¯t help but point at everything that fascinated them.

    ¡°THat¡­ Isn¡¯t that the Heavenly Dragon Building?!¡± After three hours, Huang Datou pointed towards one of the giant buildings below them and gasped in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Huang Chenfei looked at the building in awe.

    ¡°That¡¯s the tallest building in our Huaxia Alliance!¡±

    Wang Men looked at the giant building that resembled a slumbering dragon in the skies and she asked, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it cost a lot to build something so massive?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Ying Family used more than three billion low-grade spirit stones in order to build the Heavenly Dragon Building.¡± Huang Chenfei nodded.

    ¡°What?! Three¡­ Three billion?!¡± Wang Men and Huang Jiyuan were stunned. To the two of them, that amount was something they couldn¡¯t begin to imagine!

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the old ancestor of the Ying Familyid down several restrictions around the building. The heavenly dragon formation itself cost more than a billion low-grade spirit stones! As for the interior of the building, it was made with the highest grade materials Earth had to offer! Even the toilets are extremely luxurious!¡± Huang Chenfei eximed in excitement.

    The Heavenly Dragon Building wasn¡¯t just the pride of the Huaxia Alliance, but it was also the only building of its kind in the world! Various important activities were held in the building itself, and the supreme leaders of the various factions would be hosted there!

    ¡°I wonder what the interior of the building looks like¡­¡± Wang Men sighed.

    A bitter smile formed on Huang Chenfei¡¯s face. ¡°Mother, the building isn¡¯t open the the public! I¡¯ve heard that even the six leaders of the Huaxia Alliance wouldn¡¯t be able to enter as they wished! They will only be able to enter if the upper echelons of the Ying Family extended an invitation, and even Enlightement Realm experts would be unable to force their way through!¡±

    Looking at them, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°If you wish to enter, I¡¯ll bring you in for a tour when we get back two dayster.¡±

    Even if the heaven dragon formation was a hundred million times stronger, no one in the mortal world could stop Huang Xiaolong if he wanted to take a stroll in the building.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Wang Men smiled when she heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Opening his mouth slightly, Huang Chenfei chose to remain silent.

    The Ying Family was the strongest cultivation family in the Huaxia Alliance! Their ancestor even said that they would kill anyone who entered the building without permission!

    Of course, no one knew the extent of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s powers.

    Three hours passed in the blink of an eye.

    The flying ship finally stopped, and they arrived at the Lin Family!

    As Huang Xiaolong and his parents disembarked from the flying ship, they walked towards the entrance of the Lin Family.

 Chapter 3286: Lin Xiaotian

    <h4>Chapter 3286: Lin Xiaotian</h4>

    When the disciples of the Lin Family saw the luxurious flying ship Huang Xiaolong arrived in, they didn¡¯t dare to tardy as they invited them in.

    ¡°You are¡­¡± One of the disciples asked.

    Tossing his identity que over to the other party, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother introducing himself. When the disciples looked at it closely, he nearly fainted from fright.

    ¡°Senior you are¡­¡± Using both hands, he handed the que back to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You can call me Huang Xiaolong. I¡¯m here with my parents to visit our rtive.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong? The disciple was stunned for a second. It was clear he hadn¡¯t heard of Huang Xiaolong in his life. Huang Xiaolong might be famous in the Donglin Province, but the members of the Lin Family had no idea who he was.

    However, the disciple didn¡¯t dare to show any disrespect after seeing the que. Inviting Huang Xiaolong towards the main hall, he bowed, ¡°Senior, please hold on a minute while we call our grand elder, Lin Qihao, here.¡±

    There were ten grand elders in the Lin Family, and Lin Qihao was the one responsible for greeting guests.

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong brought the others into the main hall.

    When the disciple reported the matter, Lin Qihao jumped in fright. ¡°What?! Did you just say that he¡¯s called Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    The disciple might not have heard of Huang Xiaolong, but as a grand elder, he learned of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name several days ago. He knew that Huang Xiaolong was a newly appointed grand elder of the Huang Family, and he had a lot of respect from the new Huang Family Patriarch, Huang Shengan!

    ¡°Yes grand elder¡­¡± The disciple was shocked to see such a huge reaction from the grand elder.

    Lin Qihao hastily got to his feet and rushed out of the room instantly. He no longer bothered with his wives and concubines who were having a meal with him, and he charged towards the main hall. ¡°Hurry up and bring me to him!¡±

    Something clicked in his mind all of a sudden and he turned around to bark out several orders. ¡°Notify the other grand elders in the manor right now! We have to wee Huang Xiaolong properly!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, tell the patriarch too!¡±

    The disciple of the Lin Family was stunned and so were his wives.

    His main wife couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Qihao, isn¡¯t he just a grand elder of the Huang Family? It¡¯s good enough for you to go alone, why do you need to notify the patriarch?¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck do you know?!¡± His yell startled everyone present. ¡°The Huang Family isn¡¯t what it used to be!¡±

    His wives looked at each other in shock.

    The Huang Family¡¯s transformation didn¡¯t make its way to the ears of his wives as they weren¡¯t expert cultivators¡­

    As soon as Lin Qihao left his courtyard, he didn¡¯t bother gathering everyone as he charged towards the main hall. His expression was solemn, and the disciples who looked at him felt their hearts pounding in fear.

    ¡°Grand Elder Huang Xiaolong is an esteemed guest of our Lin Family. How dare you guys leave him in the outer section of the main hall?!¡± Lin Qihao snapped at the disciples of the Lin Family.

    Opening his mouth, no words came out as the disicple had no idea what to say.

    Ordinarily, the grand elders were all made to wait in the outer section of the main hall when they came. He was doing what they normally did and saw no reason for Lin Qihao¡¯s anger.

    After lecturing the disciples on their behavior, Lin Qihao suppressed the anxiety in his heart and muttered to himself, ¡°I wonder why Grand Elder Huang Xiaolong came all the way over to our Lin Family¡­¡±

    It was already 7pm by the time Huang Xiaolong arrived, and any one who came to pay a visit at that timing would be a cause for concern.

    ¡°Grand Elder Huang Xiaolong said that he came with his parents to visit his rtive.¡± The disciple reported.

    ¡°Visit his rtive?!¡± Lin Qihao was even more confused. Was there someone of the Huang Family in the Lin Family?!

    After thinking for some time, he couldn¡¯t recall anyone in the Lin Family whose surname started with Huang.

    Whatever the case, he arrived at the grand entrance of the main hall and he sucked in a deep breath. Regaining hisposure, he stepped into the main hall with a dignified expression on his face.

    Lin Qihao¡¯s behavior was understandable when one looked at the difference in power between the two families. Now that Huang Shengan entered the Enlightement Realm while epting the Tan Family and Sun Family under their banner, they had a total of three Enlightement Realm experts under theirmand!

    With the Nascent Soul Realm experts of the other families, the Huang Family¡¯s strength increased by more than one fold!

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong was the grand elder who gained the trust of Huang Shengan, and he could be said to be someone who had supreme power in the Huang Family!

    As soon as Lin Qihao entered the hall, his gaze locked onto Huang Xiaolong. He was shocked. He heard that Huang Xiaolong was a youth who looked to be in his mid-twenties, but he refused to believe that it could be possible. Now, he realized that Huang Xiaolong looked even younger than the rumors! Moreover, he was just too damn handsome!

    ¡°I am Lin Qihao, and I greet Grand Elder Huang Xiaolong.¡± Lin Qihao walked towards Huang Xiaolong and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve long since heard of brother¡¯s reputation!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly in response.

    Ignoring Huang Xiaolong¡¯sck of reaction, Lin Qihao continued on to greet those around him.

    Very quickly, the other grand elders of the Lin Family arrived, and the entire ce bustled with activity. Greetings were thrown all around, and when it finally settled, the patriarch of the Lin Family, Lin Guodong, started the ball rolling. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Grand Elder Huang Xiaolong is here to visit your rtive. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that my sister, Huang Wen, is married into your Huang Family. I¡¯m here with my parents to visit her.¡±

    ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ns, they would head over to visit Huang Wen directly. However, his parents insisted on paying their respects to the upper echelons of the Lin Family in order for them to take note of her.

    ¡°Huang Wen?¡± Everyone from the Lin Family looked at each other in surprise.

    ¡°Her husband is Lin Xiaotian.¡± Huang Jiyuan exined.

    ¡°Lin Xiaotian?!¡± Lin Guodong and the others were shocked. Lin Xiaotian was an elder of the Lin Family, and all of them knew who he was. However, they didn¡¯t expect that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sister would be married to an elder in the Lin Family! After all, a mere elder of the Lin Family wasn¡¯t important enough to catch anyone¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Oh!¡± Lin Guodong forced augher while he racked his brains to recall who Huang Jiyuan had mentioned. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to summon them over right now!¡±

    Very quickly, the direct disciple of the Lin Family Patriarch received the order and he rushed over to Lin Xiaotian¡¯s residence.

    Even though Lin Xiaotian was an elder of the Lin Family, his status wasn¡¯t too high. As such, his manor wasn¡¯t located in the headquarters of the Lin Family, and they had to run over to his ce to get him. Of course, he didn¡¯t live too far away from the actual headquarters of the Lin Family.

    ¡°Brother Lin Xiaotian, congrattions, congrattions!¡± When Lin Chengtian, the direct disciple of the Lin Family Patriarch, arrived, a look of enthusiasm could be seen on his face.

    He felt that Lin Xiaotian was too damn lucky. He was actually able to form a rtionship with Grand Elder Huang Xiaolong, and a trace of jealousy formed in his heart.

 Chapter 3287: Expelled from the Lin Family

    <h4>Chapter 3287: Expelled from the Lin Family</h4>

    Lin Chengtian¡¯s enthusiasm caused Lin Xiaotian¡¯s head to swell. Lin Chengtian wasn¡¯t just an elder of the Lin Family, he was a Ninth Level Golden Core Realm cultivator, and he was the direct disciple of the Lin Family Patriarch himself! His status in the Lin Family was extremely high, and his authority was only slightly less than the grand elders! When Lin Xiaotian met Lin Chengtian in the past, thetter wouldn¡¯t even look him in the eye! Now, he was acting so cordially towards Lin Xiaotian and the difference was huge!

    ¡°Elder Lin Chengtian, this¡­¡± Lin Xiaotian couldn¡¯t understand the treatment he was getting and he decided to make a small probe. ¡°Why are you congratting me?¡±

    Roaring withughter, Lin Chengtian pped Lin Xiaotian¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Your brother-inw is here! Hahaha! With his help, you will definitely seed in life! You should be taking care of me in the future!¡±

    ¡°My brother-inw?¡± Lin Xiaotian was stunned.

    Zou Xueqing gasped in shock. ¡°Is my big brother here?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Chengtian looked at Zou Xueqing and asked. Could that really be Huang Wen? If that was the case¡­

    There were many elders in the Lin Family, and Lin Xiaotian wasn¡¯t even one of the more outstanding ones. Lin Chengtian had no idea what was going on in his life.

    Lin Xiaotian hastily responded, ¡°Elder Lin Chengtian, this is my wife, Zou Xueqing!¡±

    After chasing Huang Wen away, he very quickly announced the matter of Zou Xueqing bing his main wife.

    ¡°Wife? Zou Xueqing?¡± Lin Chengtian couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Elder Lin Xiaotian, isn¡¯t your wife Huang Wen?¡± Did Grand Elder Huang Xiaolong of the Huang Family mix things up?

    ¡°Huang Wen?!¡± Lin Xiaotian yelped in shock.

    Lin Shuang who was standing at the side snapped when she heard Huang Wen¡¯s name. ¡°Humph! That b*tch was expelled from the Lin Family by my father half a day ago! My mother is Lin Xiaotian¡¯s wife no!¡±

    ¡°What?! What did you just say?!¡± Lin Chengtian felt his body freezing up in fear. Pointing at Lin Xiaotian, he roared, ¡°You¡­ What the f*ck did you do?!¡±

    That was Huang Wen they were talking about, the sister of Grand Elder Huang Xiaolong of the Huang Family! She was expelled from the family by this dumb*ss of a elder! If Huang Xiaolong ever found out¡­

    Lin Chengtian felt his heart pounding in fear at the consequences.

    When Lin Xiaotian saw Lin Chengtian¡¯s reaction, he frowned. Why was someone else going crazy because of a wife he discarded?

    ¡°Elder Lin Chengtian this¡­¡±

    ¡°Exin yourself right now! Why did you expel her from the family?!¡± Lin Chengtian roared in anger. He couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Xiaotian would actually do something so stupid.

    ¡°That sl*t¡¯s son stole my mother¡¯s spiritual hairpin and my spiritual fruit! My father crippled his arms and kicked them out of the Lin Family half a day ago!¡± Lin Shuang snapped haughtily.

    Crippled Huang Wen¡¯s son¡¯s arms¡­

    Kicked them out of the Lin Family¡­

    Lin Chengtian felt the world spinning around him.

    Wasn¡¯t Huang Wen¡¯s son Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nephew?!

    A terrifying wave of killing intent rused out form Lin Chengtian¡¯s body and he red at Lin Xiaotian. ¡°You¡­ You id*ot! Get them back right now! Bring Huang Wen and her son over to me!¡±

    Lin Xiaotian was stunned by Lin Chengtian¡¯s sudden outburst, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Elder Lin Chengtian, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Zou Xueqing, Lin Shuang, and his other wives stared at Lin Chengtian in confusion.

    An urge to send Lin Xiaotian flying with a single p surged through Lin Chengtian¡¯s mind, and he roared in anger, ¡°That¡¯s because her older brother is here!¡±

    ¡°Huang Wen¡¯s older brother?¡± Lin Xiaotian knew that she only had a young brother called Huang Chenfei. Where did her older brothere from?!

    ¡°Elder Lin Chengtian, did you get something wrong? Huang Wen doesn¡¯t have an older brother. She only has a younger brother called Huang Chenfei, and he¡¯s nothing but a cripple!¡±

    ¡°As for her parents, they are on the verge of death!¡±

    Lin Chengtian sneered angrily, ¡°Mistaken? You¡¯re really dumber than I thought. You have no idea what went on in the Huang Family do you? Let me tell you right now! Huang Wen¡¯s older brother returned eight days ago, and he¡¯s called Huang Xiaolong! He ascended to the position of a grand elder the moment he returned, and do you know which Huang Family I¡¯m talking about right now?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Lin Xiaotian stared at him in shock. ¡°The newly ascended leader of the grand elders of the Huang Family?! You¡­ You¡­ Huang Wen¡¯s older brother¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name shed through his mind all of a sudden. He heard of that name several days ago, and he didn¡¯t really care about it.

    However, it seemed as though he had gotten himself into a whole lot of trouble.

    Lin Xiaotian¡¯s wives stared at him in shock.

    It was especially so for Zou Xueqing and Lin Shuang. They didn¡¯t expect that she would be the younger sister of a grand elder of the Huang Family! The supreme grand elders no less!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Chengtian¡¯s eyes were cold as he red at Lin Xiaotian. ¡°They are in the main hall of our Lin Family right now! My master and the grand elders appeared personally to greet him. If you fail to locate Huang Wen right now, you¡¯ll be in deep trouble!¡±

    Lin Xiaotian finally realized how serious the situation was and panic set in his heart.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Zou Xueqing was equally as nervous. If he learned that she was the one who forced his sister to¡­

    ¡°Elder Lin Chengtian, she has already left for half a day! How am I supposed to locate her?!¡± Lin Xiaotian cried out in panic.

    Forcing himself to calm down, Lin Chengtian knew that there was no other choice. He suppressed his anger and growled. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you over to the main hall right now. When you meet Huang Xiaolong and the others, do not mention anything about how you expelled her from the Lin Family! Say that they left several days ago.¡±

    ¡°The universities would start their lessons in two days, and you can say that Huang Wen sent her son, Lin Kai, over to school! Alright. That settles it!¡± Lin Chengtian sighed.

    ¡°Hide this from Huang Xiaolong now. When weunch an actual search for Huang Wen several dayster, you better beg for her forgiveness. Do you understand me?!¡±

    Lin Xiaotian wanted to say something, but he nodded eventually.

    As such, the two of them made their way towards the main hall of the Lin Family.

    After Lin Chengtian left, Lin Shuang snapped. ¡°How dare he ask my father to apologize to that sl*t?! He¡¯s just a grand elder of the Huang Family. Humph. My father is an elder of the Lin Family! Even if he learns of what we did, they wouldn¡¯t dare to move against my father!¡±

    Zou Xueqing, who was leagues ahead of her silly daughter, realized the seriousness of the situation and she warned, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, you can say anything you wish now, but when Huang Wen actually returns, we have to apologize to them. We have to appear sincere no matter what. We need to ensure the two of them doesn¡¯t pursue the situation. If Huang Wen actuallyins about us, things will get ugly.¡±

    Zou Xueqing was no fool. The only thing she wanted now was for Huang Wen to return and for the entire thing to blow over with a simple apology.

    When they were speaking to each other, Lin Chengtian and Lin Xiaotian had already returned to the main hall. Lin Xiaotian saw the members of the Huang Family sittingfortably in the main hall.

    Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men¡¯s transformation was too huge, and he didn¡¯t recognize them. The only one he managed to identify was Huang Chengfei, but even so, he knew that Huang Chenfei looked many years younger than he once was. He was no longer the cripple, and Lin Xiaotian gasped in shock.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my sister?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression fell when he saw that the only person to arrive was Lin Xiaotian.

 Chapter 3288: Exterminate the Lin Family

    <h4>Chapter 3288: Exterminate the Lin Family</h4>

    Other people might not be able to realize that something was wrong, but Huang Xiaolong was no ordinary man. He was an old monster who experienced more than a hundred million years of life. He knew that something was wrong the moment Lin Xiaotian entered the hall.

    No matter how hard the two of them tried to y it off, Huang Xiaolong caught them instantly.

    With his actual cultivation base at the God of Creation Realm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura alone was terrifying despite his suppression of his cultivation base. How could a mere Golden Core Realm cultivator hide anything from him?! With a plop, he fell to his knees.

    Lin Xiaotian stared at Huang Xiaolong. Was that the power of an expert at the Nascent Soul Realm?

    ¡°Senior, Lord, I¡­¡± Lin Xiaotian failed to form a single coherent sentence.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Lin Guodong and the others realized that something was wrong. In a state of panic, they couldn¡¯t respond in time.

    ¡°Speak! Where is my sister!¡± A trace of coldness shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and he dragged Lin Xiaotian towards him with a wave of his arm.

    Feeling the killing intent rolling off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, Lin Xiaotian¡¯s mind went nk and he forgot everything they rehearsed previously. ¡°She¡­ She¡­ She was expelled from the Lin Family yesterday!¡±

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± Lin Guodong and the others jumped in fright.

    When they heard that Huang Wen was expelled from the family, Huang Jiyuan and the others felt their expressions changing. It was especially so for Wang Men. She grabbed Lin Xiaotian by the cor and screamed, ¡°Why did you do that? Why would you expel my daughter from the Lin Family?! What wrong did she do?!¡±

    Lin Xiaotian was so terrified by Huang Xiaolong that he coudn¡¯t utter a word.

    In an instant, he spoke about the matters that happened that day.

    When they heard everything that happened, Wang Men cried out in anger, ¡°You¡¯re a heartless b*stard! Lin Kai is your son! How could you listen to everything Zou Xueqing and her daughter said?!¡±

    As Huang Xiaolong had his back towards Lin Guodong, thetter didn¡¯t manage to see the terrifying expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Stepping up as the patriarch of the Lin Family, he tried to make things better. ¡°Grand Elder Huang, please hand the matter over to me. I will get to the bottom of it. If Zou Xueqing and her daughter really conspired against your sister, I will definitely punish them ordingly! I will ensure that I give Grand Elder Huang a proper exnation!¡±

    Even though that was what Lin Guodong said, he was obviously siding with Lin Xiaotian! Of course, he couldn¡¯t side with an outsider when a member of his family was threatened. Despite Lin Xiaotian crippling his son and expelling his wife from the family, he had to do all he could as the patriarch! Even if he did punish them in the future, he would let them off easily!

    There was no way they could hand them over to Huang Xiaolong! Otherwise, the Lin Family¡¯s name would be dragged through the mud!

    Turning around, Huang Xiaolong red at Lin Guodong. ¡°You wish to conduct your own investigation? Do you really think you will give them a fair trial?¡±

    Lin Guodong¡¯s heart trembled ufortably when he looked at Huang Xiaolong. He knew that he wasn¡¯t nning to, but he was the Lin Family Patriarch and he had to keep up the appearances no matter what!

    ¡°Grand Elder Huang Xiaolong, Xiaotian is a member of my Lin Family!¡± Lin Guodong wanted to continue, but a terrifying aura emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as anger clouded his heart.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    A single word from Huang Xiaolong was like the heavenly tribtion that was about to end the world. As they were located in the Ha Province, the entire continent shook and more than ten cities and the tens of millions of people location in the area heard his yell. They felt the boundless killing intent rolling off Huang Xiaolong and they stared into the skies in horror.

    Practically every single beast in the continent got to their knees in an instant and even those hiding in their caves fell to the ground.

    Some even urinated on the ground in fear.

    The flying ships in the air above the Ha Province trembled like a leaf in the wind and all of them had to make an emergencynding after the soundwave mmed into them.

    As for Lin Guodong who was standing in front of Huang Xiaolong, he was sent flying in an instant. The main hall of the Lin Family was reduced to dust and the structures around crumbled. Lin Guodong wasn¡¯t the only one who was sent flying as the other experts in the hall experienced the same fate.

    As for Lin Chengtian, he felt as though he was a de of grass in a hurricane.

    Lin Xiaotian was the only exception. He wasn¡¯t sent flying as blood sprayed from all seven orifices of his body.

    Lin Guodong and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong fearfully.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Guodong failed toplete his sentence, and no one knew if it was because of his fear for Huang Xiaolong or his injuries.

    As the patriarch of the Lin Family, Lin Guodong was even stronger than Huang Houde! He was an Eighth Level Nascent Soul Realm expert, but he failed to withstand a single snort from Huang Xiaolong!

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong only used a tiny bit of his power at the Ninth Level Void mmortal Realm. Even so, none of them were able to resist his power.

    ¡°All of you better start praying to whatever god you believe in right now. You better pray that my sister and my nephew doesn¡¯t run into any mishap. If they do, I¡¯ll raze your Lin Family to the ground!¡± Huang Xiaolong red at Lin Guodong and the others before disappearing from his spot. The most important thing right now was to locate his sister, and not to discipline the Lin Family.

    When Lin Guodong saw how Huang Xiaolong disappeared from his spot, he felt extreme regret in his heart. If he knew how terrifying Huang Xiaolong was, he wouldn¡¯t even try to protect the members of his Lin Family.

    All of a sudden, he caught sight of Wang Men and the others. He saw the look of fear and shock on their faces and a trace of hope formed in his heart. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with his injuries as he cralwed over to Wang Men and Huang Jiyuan. ¡°Please, please help to plead on our behalf! I know my mistakes!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong left, Lin Guodong knew that he would definitely live up to his words and exterminate the Lin Family if anything happened to his sister and his nephew.

    The grand elders of the Lin Family were the same. They begged Wang Men and Huang Jiyuan for mercy.

    In fact, Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men were shocked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden outburst.

    ¡­

    At that instant, Huang Wen and Lin Kai were surrounded by more than a dozen beasts in a certain mountain range away from the Ha Province. There were several beast corpses lining the road as blood stained the ground red. No one knew if the blood came from the beasts or from the mother son duo.

    Lin Kai¡¯s arms were crippled, and the two of them didn¡¯t have any money on them. Initially, Huang Wen wanted to pick some herbs for Lin Kai, but no one expected them to be surrounded by more than a dozen beasts. Luckily for them, Huang Wen was in the Foundation Building Realm and she managed to fight them off. However, she wasn¡¯t able to sustain for long and the two of them fell into danger.

    Huang Wen¡¯s wounds were bleeding non-stop as Lin Kai¡¯s legs were bitten by one of the beasts.

    ¡°Mother, you have to leave right now! Leave me!¡± Lin Kai cried. ¡°If you stay here, none of us will be able to leave!¡±

    Huang Wen shook her head resolutely and she sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere! If you die, I won¡¯t have the will to live anymore! The two of us shall reunite in the afterlife! The only thing I regret is not being a filial daughter! I won¡¯t be able to see your grandparents ever again!¡±

    ¡°If we die, there won¡¯t be anyone left to avenge us! Please! Dying here will be too easy on those two women!¡±

    A beast lunged at Lin Kai as hepleted his sentence, and its fangs appeared beside Lin Kai¡¯s neck in an instant.

    With a sad smile forming on his face, Lin Kai epted his fate.

 Chapter 3289: Youâ€™re Back!

    <h4>Chapter 3289: You¡¯re Back!</h4>

    Huang Wen screamed in terror, ¡°Kai¡¯er, no!¡±

    Her voice cracked and sadness filled her heart.

    Right before the fangs of the beast could pierce his neck, the two of them felt as though the world turned silent. The entire world around them returned to peace as they stared at each other in shock.

    Lin Kai widened his eyes as he looked at a handsome young man appeared before him. With a simple point, the beast exploded into a mist of blood a hundred meters away from the group.

    Lin Kai was even more shocked to discover that the beasts that surrounded Huang Wen popped like bubbles without a single sound. Not a single one of them remained intact.

    After they popped, the noise that disappeared returned and time seemed to flow again.

    Lin Kai stared at the scene before him in disbelief. He didn¡¯t even realize that his wounds were bleeding, and Huang Wen was the same. The despair in her heart turned to confusion as everything changed too suddenly.

    She stared at the person who just appeared and a sense of familiarity filled her heart.

    Turning around, Huang Xiaolong looked at his long lost sister.

    When she saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, Huang Wen felt her body freezing in shock. This¡­ This youngster was exactly the same as the man in her memories a hundred years ago!

    There was no way two people could look so simr!

    ¡°Sister.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at his sister whose hair had already turned white. Her face was filled with wrinkles, and her body was as skinny as could be.

    ¡­

    Huang Wen felt a jolt running through her body when she heard how he called her, Tears streamed down her face, but she couldn¡¯t believe who it was. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Who are you?! Are you really¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare to continue. After all, she had always been wishing for her older brother¡¯s return for the past one hundred years. Day after day, she was disappointed. Finally, thest of her hope disappeared and she felt that Huang Xiaolong was gone for good.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s me! I¡¯m back!¡± A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he slowly approached Huang Wen.

    It was the same smile she remembered one hundred years ago!

    Running towards him, Huang Wen could no longer control her emotions. She bawled her eyes out, and she cried her hearts out. She hugged the figure without letting go and she poured all her grievances out.

    She wanted to let everything out.

    ¡°Elder Brother, you¡¯re finally back! I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ve been so tired these past few years!¡± Huang Wen hugged Huang Xiaolong and she cried. ¡°Do you know? Lin Kai¡¯s life has been hard! He can¡¯t return to a home that exists, and I haven¡¯t seen mum and dad for years!¡±

    ¡°Every time I try to go back, Lin Xiaotian will always stop me! He even trapped me in my room once!¡±

    ¡°Zou Xueqing and her daughter will always find ways to make life difficult for me and Kai¡¯er!¡±

    ¡­

    She cried out all the injustice she experienced and Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but rub her head affectionately when he heard her stories. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°No one will be able to wrong you any more. I, Huang Xiaolong, will get back at them on your behalf!¡±

    Lin Kai looked at his mother who was crying her eyes out and gasped in shock.

    Elder Brother?

    Why was she calling someone younger than her son that?!

    Wait a minute. He heard about the stories from his mother once, and he wondered if the young man in front of him was the legendary uncle he had!

    After crying for some time, Huang Wen finally dried her years. She looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. ¡°Brother, are you really back?! I¡¯m not dreaming am I?¡±

    The familiar smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face once again. He chuckled at the absurd notion. After all, she had been hugging him for the past half an hour or so.

    ¡°Of course It¡¯s real. Chenfei and our parents followed me to the Lin Family to visit you, and all of them are currently in the main hall of the Lin Family waiting for your return!¡±

    Huang Wen jumped in joy. ¡°Are they all here?!¡±

    ¡°Of course they are. When we get backter, you¡¯ll be able to see them. But first, I will need to treat your injuries.¡± As soon as he spoke, he retrieved two stalks of spiritual herbs.

    ¡°Radiant Saint Blood Ginseng!¡± Huang Wen cried out in shock. ¡°These¡­ These have grown for five hundred years!¡±

    Radiant Saint Blood Ginseng that grew for five hundred years!

    That was a spiritual herb specialized in treating injuries!

    Of course, they were herbs Huang Xiaolong nted in his garden.

    Chuckling softly, Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°You¡¯re half right. These are six hundred year old Radiant Saint Blood Ginseng.¡± He handed them over to Huang Wen and Lin Kai.

    However, Huang Wen shook her head to refuse. ¡°Brother, these are too precious! Our injuries aren¡¯t that bad, and it¡¯s a waste for us to use these herbs!¡±

    Staring at her in shock, Huang Xiaolong tried many different ways to get them to refine the herb. After some long and hard persuasion, they finally ate it. When they refined the herb, Huang Xiaolong started to assist them in reforming their bodies. Like what he did to Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men, he transformed their bodiespletely.

    It went without surprise that Lin Kai¡¯s arms started to heal. They were just broken bones at best, and even if every single bone in his body turned to dust, Huang Xiaolong was more than capable of bringing him back to normal.

    A soft light enveloped their bodies and the two of them started to break through continuously.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong did the same thing when he helped his parents. Now, it was Huang Wen and Lin Kai¡¯s turn.

    Several minutester¡­

    Huang Xiaolong finally stopped.

    When the two of them opened their eyes again, they were shocked.

    ¡°Mum, you¡­ you became so young!¡± Lin Kai cried out in shock. He coudn¡¯t believe that the woman in her mid forties was really his mother!

    In the past, Huang Wen looked like a grandma in her nies. Her hair was now silky and ck, and her skin was smooth again!

    Huang Wen was stunned when she heard what Lin Kai said. She examined herself, and she jumped in fright. ¡°I seem to have broken through to the Seventh Level Foundation Building Realm!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the Fourth Level Xiantian Realm!¡± Lin Kai yelled in surprise. ¡°My arm! It¡¯s healedl!¡±

    ¡°When you were recovering, I gave you a little assistance.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    When the two of them were finally done examining themselves, Huang Xiaolong brought them back towards the Lin Family.

    ¡°Xiaolong, why don¡¯t we let it go. I don¡¯t wish to step into the Lin Family ever again!¡± Huang Wen hesitated for a moment before tugging Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sleeves.

    The Lin Family was an eternal nightmare for her and Lin Kai, and she never wanted to see them again.

    However, Huang Xiaolong reassured them, ¡°I learned everything I needed to know. This time, I¡¯ll help you get back at them. You will be able to deal with Zou Xueqing and Lin Shuang however you wish. After you punish them, we shall return to the Huang Family! You will never have to see them again!¡±

    Huang Wen nodded, but worries still filled her heart. ¡°Lin Xiaotian is an elder of the Lin Family, and he isn¡¯t someone you can punish as you please! He really loves Zou Xueqing and Lin Shuang, and there¡¯s no way he will hand them over to us!¡±

 Chapter 3290: Salted Vegetables With Rice is a Delicacy

    <h4>Chapter 3290: Salted Vegetables With Rice is a Delicacy</h4>

    ¡°Yeah! Uncle, Lin Xiaotian tries to put on a front that he¡¯s a proper elder of the Lin Family and he managed to form several connections with the elders of the family. If he refuses to hand them over, we won¡¯t be able to do anything to him¡­¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had already assisted them in their recovery and pushed their strength up to a whole new level, the two of them had no idea how strong one had to be in order to do something like that!

    ¡°Rx. I¡¯m a grand elder of the Huang Family now. Even the Lin Family Patriarch has to show me some respect. Lin Xiaotian wouldn¡¯t dare to hide anything.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Huang Wen and Lin Kai stared at him in shock.

    ¡°Brother, have you already broken into the Nascent Soul Realm?!¡± Huang Wen eximed in shock.

    Nascent Soul?

    Huang Xiaolong nodded andughed, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. I broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm a long, long time ago¡­¡±

    As for how long it was, Huang Xiaolong had no idea.

    Huang Wen was ted when she heard his reply. ¡°That¡¯s great! I know that with your talent, you will definitely enter the Nascent Soul Realm!¡±

    It was obvious she didn¡¯t pay attention to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s emphasis on a ¡®long time¡¯ ago.

    Lin Kai was simrly jumping in joy. ¡°Uncle, a grand elder of the Lin Family can earn a thousand low-grade spirit stones a month! Do you get that as a grand elder of the Huang Family?¡±

    Huang Wen red at him and chided, ¡°You money-faced brat!¡± Turning to Huang Xiaolong, she chuckled sheepishly, ¡°Ignore him¡­ This little kid¡¯s dream is to earn a thousand low-grade spirit stones, and all he can think about is money!¡±

    However, Lin Kai was serious as he exined his motive, ¡°If I can earn a thousand low-grade spirit stones a month, mother and I will be able to eat spirit beast meat every day! Humph, we won¡¯t have to eat salted vegetables and rice everyday¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile froze and his expression darkened when he heard what Lin Kai said. ¡°Is that how Lin Xiaotian treats you?!¡±

    As an elder in the Lin Family, Lin Xiaotian definitely has a part in the Lin Family¡¯s business. His ie wasn¡¯t low at all, but he fed his wife and son salted vegetables and rice!

    ¡°Humph! Getting salted vegetables will be considered a blessing. There are times where we only get soy sauce and white rice! When I try to earn some money myself, Lin Xiaotian will stop me! He even said that if he discovers that I¡¯ve been working, he¡¯ll break my legs!¡±

    A trace of coldness shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    When Huang Wen noticed the look on his face, she quickly stopped Lin Kai from saying any more. ¡°Brother, it doesn¡¯t matter! We might have lived a tough life, but we didn¡¯t run into any huge problems!¡±

    Sighing, Huang Xiaolong looked at his sister with a trace of sadness in his eyes. He knew that she was trying to calm him down when she said that. After all, how could one¡¯s life befortable if they had to eat soy sauce with rice as members of a noble family?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In the future, you will definitely be able to eat better!¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered and he retrieved two spatial bags. He handed one to Huang Wen and one to Lin Kai.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Huang Wen asked with a frown on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s a spatial bag, and each bag contains five hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones. You can spend them freely, and buy whatever you wish. If it¡¯s not enough, just let me know.¡±

    ¡°Five¡­ Five¡­ Five hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones?!¡± Huang Wen and Lin Kai nearly dropped the bag they were holding. Even five hundred thousand gold coins were a fortune for them! Ever since Huang Wen entered the Lin Family, she had never had more than ten thousand gold coins on her!

    Lin Kai was shocked too. Even if he earned one thousand low-grade spirit stones per month, he would only be able to get twelve thousand of them a year! He wouldn¡¯t earn that much even if he had forty years of time!

    ¡°Brother, where did you get so much money?!¡± Huang Wen gasped in fright.

    ¡°Hahaha, I killed several beasts a few days ago. I traded their inner cores for some spirit stones.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. I didn¡¯t rob a bank for this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Huang Wen sighed. ¡°This is too much money! We cannot ept this!¡± After she spoke, she tried to return the pouch to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°This is nothing to your big brother. After all, I obtained more than twenty million low-grade spirit stones several days ago. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony with me! Just keep it!¡±

    Twenty million low-grade spirit stones!

    Huang Wen and Lin Kai stared at him in amazement.

    The two of them didn¡¯t even understand what concept twenty million was!

    Eventually, Huang Xiaolong managed to persuade them to keep the spirit stones. When they did, they felt their bodies getting heavier by a whole lot, even though it was a mere psychological reaction.

    It didn¡¯t take them long to return to the Lin Family. When they returned, Huang Wen and Lin Kai saw that an entire chunk of the Lin Family had been leveled into nothingness and they stared at the scene before them in shock.

    ¡°Senior Huang, you¡¯re back!¡± Lin Guodong, who had been waiting uneasily, yelled the moment he saw Huang Xiaolong. When he saw the mother and son duo following behind him, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He seemed to have seen the light at the end of the tunnel as he weed them back.

    The grand elders of the Lin Family rushed forward to wee Huang Xiaolong.

    There were looks of fear and respect on their faces, and they no longer dared to call Huang Xiaolong¡¯s full name out loud. Ever since Huang Xiaolong disappeared from the main hall, they seemed to have thought of something! They could also guess that the changes in the Huang Family had something to do with him, and a terrifying image shed through their minds.

    Huang Wen And Lin Kai felt their jaws dropping in fright when they saw how respectful the Lin Family was behaving when they saw Huang Xiaolong.

    Snorting lightly, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother too much with their greeting.

    Wang Men, Huang Jiyuan, Huang Chenfei, and Big Headed Huang slowly made their way over when they saw that Huang Xiaolong was back.

    ¡°Are you¡­ Are you Wen¡¯er?¡± Wang Men stared at Huang Wen in shock.

    ¡°Mum?¡± Huang Wen gasped.

    When they were making their way back, Huang Xiaolong told Huang Wen about how their parents¡¯ appearances had already returned to their youth. As such, Huang Wen wasn¡¯t too surprised when she saw the change.

    With tears streaming down their faces, Huang Wen and Wang Men hugged each other without any intention of letting go.

    ¡°My dear daughter!¡±

    Huang Jiyuan and the others eventually made their way over and joined the group hug.

    The only person who didn¡¯t take part was Huang Xiaolong, and he looked at the members of the Lin Family. He noticed Lin Xiaotian¡¯s sorry appearance as severaldies and their children kneeled beside him. It seemed as though they were all members of Lin Xiaotian¡¯s family.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gazended on Zou Xueqing and Lin Shuang as he saw their bodies trembling in fright.

    ¡°Who is Zou Xueqing and Lin Shuang?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered softly.

    Their bodies shook like a leaf in the wind when Huang Xiaolong called their names.

    ¡°Senior Huang, you¡¯re looking right at them!¡± Lin Guodong pointed at the mother daughter pair instantly.

    Zou Xueqing and Lin Shuang were summoned by Lin Xiaotian along with all his other children.

    ¡°Did you find out what happened?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at Lin Guodong and caused thetter¡¯s knees to go weak.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I got to the bottom of the matter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you did.¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted and he made his way over to the mother and daughter pair.

 Chapter 3291: Entering the Heavenly Dragon Building

    <h4>Chapter 3291: Entering the Heavenly Dragon Building</h4>

    When Zou Xueqing and Lin Shuang saw Huang Xiaolong walking over, they mmed their heads into the ground without a word. They didn¡¯t know what to say, and Lin Shuang seemed to have forgotten everything she said to her mother when Lin Xiaotian was summoned previously.

    After Lin Xiaotian left, Lin Shuang doubted Huang Xiaolong could do anything to them even with his identity as a grand elder of the Huang Family.

    However, now that he was standing before her, she mmed her head into the ground so hard that it was about to break.

    Lin Xiaotian screamed as he looked at Huang Wen, ¡°Wenwen, I was wrong! Seeing as we have been married for so many years, please save me! I don¡¯t wish to die!¡±

    Huang Wen hesitated for a moment when she heard his pleas.

    However, Lin Kai wasn¡¯t so kind. ¡°Married? Did you forget how you expelled my mother from your family just several hours ago?¡±

    The blood drained from Lin Xiaotian¡¯s face when he heard what Lin Kai said.

    Flicking his fingers, Huang Xiaolong sent a ray of light into the bodies of Zou Xueqing, Lin Shuang, and Lin Xiaotian. They dropped to the ground as they rolled about in pain.

    The pain was so unbearable that Zou Xueqing tore her face apart with her nails, and she became a bloody mess. Lin Guodong and the grand elders of the Lin Family felt their scalps going numb when they saw what happened.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t take matters into his own hands. He eventually released the three of them and handed them over to Huang Wen.

    As her heart softened, Huang Wen chose to spare Lin Xiaotian. However, she only managed to save his life. Lin Kai red at his ¡®brothers¡¯ who had beaten him half to death and seethed with anger.

    Even though Huang Wen allowed Lin Xiaotian to live, Lin Guodong wasn¡¯t stupid. He made an announcement to the entire family that he would strip Lin Xiaotian of his status as an elder of the Lin Family. He would be expelled from the Lin Family with his wives and children that very instant!

    When Huang Wen boarded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flying ship to leave the Lin Family, Lin Xiaotian¡¯s cries for her to stay fell on deaf ears.

    As the flying ship left the Lin Family, Lin Xiaotian copsed on the ground with a face full of despair.

    Now that he had been expelled from the Lin Family, there would be nowhere left for him to go. The Huaxia Alliance might berge, but no one would dare to take him in!

    On the flying ship, Huang Wen and Lin Kai stared at the chests full of spiritual fruits and herbs with their jaws wide open.

    ¡°These were meant for you when we visited the Lin Family, but we didn¡¯t think that something like that would happen¡­¡± Wang Men sighed.

    ¡°Mum, did you buy all these spiritual fruits for me?!¡± Huang Wen gasped in shock.

    Wang Men and Huang Jiyuan looked at each other and smiled.

    ¡°Of course not! Xiaolong grew these himself!¡± Wang Men exined.

    Huang Wen turned to look at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. ¡°Is that true?! Did you grow all of these yourself?!¡±

    Huang Jiyuan continued, ¡°These are merely a little bit of the fruits in your brother¡¯s garden! When we return to Huazhou City, you¡¯ll understand!¡±

    A little bit!

    Huang Wen and Lin Kai felt question marks popping up in their minds.

    ¡°Uncle, these fruits¡­ Can we eat them?¡± Lin Kai gulped down a mouthful of saliva and he asked.

    ¡°Of course. If these aren¡¯t enough, you can eat your fill when we get back to the Blue Dragon Orchard.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Laughter permerated the entire flying ship.

    In a sh, everyone started to feast on the fruits they brought with them.

    Several momentster, Lin Kai held his stomach that had bloated to the size of a basketball and he finally stopped.

    The flying ship continued on its way and it slowly approached the Heavenly Dragon Building. In the majestic structure itself, Ying Zhi, the patriarch of the Ying Family, strolled about with two grand elders beside him as they ensured that nothing was amiss.

    ¡°The Eight Alliance Summit will be held in several days! Nothing can go wrong! Check everything again, and we cannot miss out a single detail. Any suspicious character who approaches the Heavenly Dragon Building has to be investigated, whether they like it or not!¡± Ying Zhi warned.

    The Eight Alliance Summit would be held in three days on the highest floor of the Heavenly Dragon Building.

    Grand Elder Ying Shiming and Ying Xiong nodded respectfully.

    ¡°Patriarch, you can rest assured. With the heavenly dragon formation, even a fly won¡¯t be able to enter the building!¡± Ying Shiming chuckled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Patriarch, there¡¯s nothing to worry about! Since the Heavenly Dragon Building¡¯s construction several dozen years ago, there hasn¡¯t been a single person who managed to barge into the building.¡±

    Ying Zhi nodded. ¡°Even so, it will be better to be careful. The Turkic extremist groups in the north have been pretty active recently.¡±

    The Turkic extremist group has always been one of the hidden dangers in the Huaxia Alliance. They were situated in the north, but there hasn¡¯t been anyone who could pinpoint their base of operations.

    As the three of them approached the top level of the Heavenly Dragon Building, a flying ship hovered a hundred metres away from the structure.

    ¡°Xiaolong, let¡¯s forget about it. Chenfei mentioned that the Ying Family¡¯s old patriarch ordered for the death of anyone who dares to trespass. Let¡¯s not do anything stupid¡­¡± Wang Men started to hesitate now that they had arrived.

    ¡°Yeah! Uncle, there has been an Enlightenment Realm expert who ignored the Ying Family¡¯s warning. He was trapped by the heavenly dragon formation before being thrown into the Heavenly City¡¯s prison by the Huaxia Government!¡± Lin Kai continued, ¡°The Heavenly City¡¯s prison is the most terrifying prison in the Huaxia Alliance! No one will be able to escape after getting thrown in unless they receive a pardon from the old ancestor of the Ying Family!¡±

    As the number one expert in the Huaxia Alliance, the old ancestor of the Ying Family called the shots. If he threw someone into the prison, not even the leaders of the Huaxia Alliance would dare to release someone without his permission.

    Lin Kai didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would be crazy enough to set his sights on the Heavenly Dragon Building! Not to mention the fact that he wanted to bring all of them in. He jumped in fright when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n.

    A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he heard their warnings. ¡°Rx. The old ancestor of the Ying Family isn¡¯t capable of throwing me into prison.¡± As soon as he spoke, the scene before their eyes changed. In an instant, they were teleported into the highest level of the Heavenly Dragon Building.

    Lin Kai stared at the interior of the building and he gasped in shock, ¡°We¡­ We¡­ Are we in?!¡±

    Didn¡¯t they say that the heavenly dragon formation around the building was the strongest formation in existence?! Wasn¡¯t it said that no one would ever be able to enter the building by force?!

    ¡°Uncle, is the formation inactive right now?¡± Lin Kai asked.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Yeah maybe.¡± Turning to Wang Men, he continued, ¡°This is the highest floor in the Heavenly Dragon Building. Let¡¯s take a look around!¡±

    Wang Men stared at him in shock but she soon regained her calm.

    The entire group started to chat as they strolled about the highest floor of the Heavenly Dragon Building.

    With the size of the building, the top floor had enough space to house a giant department store! It was nearly six thousand square feetrge, and there were countless structures and decorative itemsid all about. All of them came from the greatest craftsmen on earth, and some of them were even worth several million low-grade spirit stones. One could easily see how powerful the Ying Family was from that.

    When everyone was walking around and taking in the sights, the elevator door dinged and three figures appeared on the highest floor. They were none other than Ying Zhi, Ying Shiming, and Ying Xiong.

    As soon as the doors opened, they were bbergasted when they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of seven.

 Chapter 3292: Lin Familyâ€™s Submission

    <h4>Chapter 3292: Lin Family¡¯s Submission</h4>

    The three of them didn¡¯t think that they would be greeted by such a sight the moment they entered the top floor!

    Since the construction of the Heavenly Dragon Building, there hasn¡¯t been anyone who set foot on the top floor other than the leaders of the eight great alliances in the world and the upper echelons of the Ying Family.

    Even elders and disciples of the Ying Family wouldn¡¯t be allowed to enter the top floor of the Heavenly Dragon Building!

    Now, there were seven people walking around without a care in the world!

    Moreover, two of them were brats at the Xiantian Realm!

    Wang Men and Huang Jiyuan didn¡¯t expect anyone to appear, and the two groups stared at each other in shock. No one moved for a solid few seconds.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Ying Zhi finally reacted. His voice was loud, and the strength of an Enlightenment Realm expert burst out from his body. It was like a tsunami that charged towards Huang Jiyuan and the others.

    As the patriarch of the number one cultivation family in the Huaxia Alliance, he wasn¡¯t a mere expert at the Enlightenment Realm. He was a Second Level Enlightenment Realm expert who had cultivated a ton of special skills, and even Fan Yidong would have to retreat if they met!

    Seeing the wave of energy rushing towards Huang Jiyuan and the others, an invisible barrier appeared to stop the wave ten meters before it could m into them. Ying Zhi realized that his aura couldn¡¯t advance an inch further!

    The three members of the Ying Family stared at the group before them in shock.

    When they were confused as to what was going on, Huang Xiaolong casually pointed at them and the pressure that emerged from their bodies dissipated. The three of them turned into statues, and they couldn¡¯t move no matter how hard they struggled.

    Trying to circte the energy in his body, Ying Zhi realized that nothing was listening to him. His body waspletely useless and an unprecedented sense of helplessness filled him.

    The two grand elders beside him were no different.

    The three of them could only stare at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group as fear gripped their hearts.

    ¡°Xiaolong, are they going to be alright?!¡± Wang Men couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    A chuckle left his lips as he replied, ¡°Of course they are. They should return to normal in three hours. After all, I only locked them in ce for the time being.¡±

    Wang Men and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they heard what he said.

    ¡°Uncle, they should be pretty important people in the Ying Family if they can enter the top floor! Wouldn¡¯t they pass down the order to hunt us down after they return to normal?!¡± Lin Kai eximed in shock.

    As Ying Zhi wasn¡¯t wearing the robes of the patriarch of the family, Huang Jiyuan and the others failed to recognize him.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Ying Zhi and a smile formed on his face. ¡°Not to worry. I don¡¯t think they will give the order.¡±

    Ying Zhi wanted to nod, but he couldn¡¯t move a single muscle in his body.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong and the others continued their trip around the top floor of the Heavenly Dragon Building as they took in the sights happily.

    Huang Zhi and the other two could only watch on as the members of the Huang Family walked around however they wished.

    ¡°Uncle, what special technique did you use to seal their bodies?¡± Huang Datou couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Yeah! I heard that that the old ancestor of the Divine Court Sect learned a freezing art that allows him to freeze the bodies of cultivators weaker than him for several seconds.¡± Lin Kai continued.

    Didn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong say that they would be frozen for more than three hours?!

    Lin Kai was a fourth year student in the Eastern University, and even with his education level, he hadn¡¯t heard of a special art like the one Huang Xiaolong used.

    ncing at the two of them, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Do you wish to learn it?¡±

    Big Headed Huang and Lin Kai nodded in haste.

    ¡°When you surpass the Enlightenment Realm, we¡¯ll see.¡±

    The mouths of Huang Bisheng and Lin Kai dropped in fright.

    Even Huang Jiyuan and the others were shocked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden revtion.

    The three frozen statues felt beads of cold sweat starting to drop from their foreheads.

    ¡°Xiaolong, are there cultivators stronger than the Enlightenment Realm in this world?¡± Wang Men asked all of a sudden.

    Huang Jiyuan and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong, waiting for a reply.

    ¡°Of course there are. Mum, with me around, all of you will soon surpass the Enlightenment Realm.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    All of them stared at him in shock.

    ¡°Uncle, are you saying that we can do it too?¡± Lin Kai didn¡¯t believe his ears.

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong grinned at their enthusiasm.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong and the others were done. Bringing Huang Jiyuan and the others back to the flying ship, they left the area.

    When Ying Zhi and the other two saw Huang Xiaolong leaving, they realized that the entire party seemed to have phased through the space around the building. Something in their heads clicked and they learned how Huang Xiaolong and the others entered.

    Three hourster, Huang Xiaolong and the others returned to the Blue Dragon Orchard and Ying Zhi¡¯s group of three regained their ability to move.

    As soon as they did, they felt their hearts pounding in fear.

    ¡°Patriarch, that¡­ that¡­ Who in the world was that?!¡± Ying Shiming stuttered in fright.

    Keeping silent, Ying Zhi seemed to be thinking of something. After he finally calmed down, he muttered, ¡°Go and check up on the origins of the Senior who appeared. The both of you better do it yourselves. Do not cause any suspicion and do not rm anyone else. Go!¡±

    The Ying Family was strong, and since Huang Xiaolong and the others didn¡¯t hide their appearances, Ying Shiming and Ying Xiong quickly learned of their identities. When they did, their jaws dropped in fright.

    When Ying Zhi heard their reports, his reaction was simr to the two of them.

    ¡°Grand Elder Huang Xiaolong of the Huang Family?!¡± Ying Zhi couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He thought about the events that happened the past few days, and he seemed to have thought of something.

    Not too long after Huang Xiaolong returned, the old ancestor of the Lin Family, Lin Jinshan, personally paid a visit to Huang Xiaolong in the Blue Dragon Orchard.

    When he returned to the Lin Family, he gathered everyone from the elders to the patriarch. ¡°From this moment on, our Lin Family shall submit to the Huang Family. All of you will listen to the Huang Family¡¯smand, am I clear?!¡±

    The elders of the Lin Family couldn¡¯t understand the reason behind the old ancestor¡¯s orders, but Lin Guodong and the grand elders seemed to have already expected the oue.

    Lin Jinshan¡¯s order soon rocked through the entire Huaxia Alliance, and the alliance broke out into a hugemotion.

    First the Tan and Sun Families, and now, the Lin Family!

    Even though the old ancestor of the Tan Family, Tan Bi, had already entered the Enlightenment Realm, they weren¡¯t a part of the ten strongest cultivation families of the Huaxia Alliance. Their strength couldn¡¯t bepared to the Lin Family in the slightest! However, the Lin Family was part of the ten strongest cultivation families of the Huaxia Alliance, but they chose to submit to the Huang Family!

    No one could understand the meaning behind their actions!

    The mystery around the Huang Family seemed to have grown a little stronger.

    However, another piece of news caused the entire world to shake. The old ancestor of the Ying Family, Ying Tian, made an announcement to the Ying Family. ¡°In the future, none of our disciples are allowed to cross the disciples of the Huang Family! Anyone who does will be kicked out of the Ying Family and thrown into the Heaven City¡¯s prison!¡±

 Chapter 3293: Eastern University

    <h4>Chapter 3293: Eastern University</h4>

    The Ying Family¡¯s order caused themotion to turn even bigger.

    The Huaxia Alliance wasn¡¯t the only one that was affected, and the other seven great alliances trembled in fear. The six great sects were also affected by the sudden change in situation as the Divine Court Sect, Purple me Sect, Six Swords Gate, de Gate, Ghost Valley, and the Ice Pce set their gazes on the Huang Family.

    When all the greatest factions on Earth focused on the Huang Family, Huang Xin was kneeling before Huang Xiaolong in the courtyard of the Blue Dragon Orchard. Before Huang Xiaolong headed for the Ha Province, he assisted Huang Xin in breaking through to the Enlightenment Realm. With the assistance of the Grand Complete Heavenly Formation, Huang Xin had already stabilized his foundations.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the kneeling Huang Xin and chuckled, ¡°You can get up now.¡±

    Kowtowing once, Huang Xin finally got to his feet.

    Grand Elder Huang Qi, Huang Feiwu, and the others stared at Huang Xin enviously. Entering the Enlightenment Realm didn¡¯t just mean that one¡¯s power and prestige would rise. One¡¯s lifespan would also be extended to a thousand years! There wasn¡¯t any Nascent Soul Realm expert who didn¡¯t wish to enter the Enlightenment Realm!

    ¡°As long as all of you do your best in the future, breaking into the Enlightenment Realm is a matter of time.¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured them all.

    With looks of excitement on their faces, all of them fell to their knees.

    Allowing all of them to get up, Huang Xiaolong started to stroll around the Blue Dragon Orchard. Huang Shengan and the others followed closely behind.

    ¡°Your Highness, we did everything you instructed us to do.¡± Huang Shengan reported respectfully. He handed over the deed to all thend around the courtyard to Huang Xiaolong without the slightest dy. Holding the items in his hands, Huang Xiaolong nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Good job.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised that Huang Shengan was able to buy over all thend around the courtyard in such a short amount of time. It showed how serious Huang Shengan was about the matter.

    ¡°This is a Blue Dragon Pill and I personally refined it. It¡¯s of great use to a cultivator in the Enlightenment Realm. Refine it when you get back.¡± Huang Xiaolong handed over a pill to Huang Shengan. The pill was a pretty blue color, and pastel blue qi rolled about in it and they vaguely resembled a dragon.

    The Blue Dragon Pill was something Huang Xiaolong refined using the herbs in the Orchard. He made a total of ten furnaces, and there were three hundred pills in total.

    Huang Shengan rejoiced when he held the pill in his hand as he thanked Huang Xiaolong profusely.

    Since Huang Xiaolong said that the pill would be of great help to him, no one would doubt the man.

    Soon after, Huang Shengan reported to Huang Xiaolong about the sales of the spiritual fruits. ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s decision, they branded the insignia of the Blue Dragon onto the fruits when they sold.

    ¡°There were more than a million orders today, and all the spiritual fruits we had for sale sold out in less than two hours!¡± Huang Shengan eximed in glee.

    Chuckling softly, Huang Xiaolongplimented them, ¡°That¡¯s not too bad. We can start expanding the market to the capital city and the otherrge cities in the alliance. Oh right, you can start selling the spiritual herbs in the garden from tomorrow onwards.¡±

    Nodding happily, Huang Shengan acknowledged the order.

    After handing Huang Shengan another million low-grade spirit stones, he asked the man to look for another batch of seeds. When they transformed the surroundingnd around the Blue Dragon Orchard, he would nt them immediately.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to circle the garden once.

    When he left for the Lin Family, half the garden was empty. However, it seemed as though Huang Shengan and the others had worked hard as they filled the remainingnd with seeds before he returned. It wouldn¡¯t take long for them to turn into mature trees¡­

    ¡°I will be going to the Eastern University with my nephew the day after tomorrow. Go get an admission letter for me.¡± Huang Xiaolong seemed to have thought of something and he quickly ordered.

    As the Eastern University would be resuming sses in two days, Lin Kai had to return. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s idea had always been to head on over, and tagging along with Lin Kai would save him a lot of trouble.

    Bowing in acknowledgement, Huang Shengan passed down the order instantly.

    Ordinarily, only students and lecturers of the Eastern University would be able to enter the campus as they pleased. However, the Huang Family¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t just for show. As one of thergest cultivation families in the Huaxia Alliance, getting an admission letter was something that took a snap of their fingers.

    Huang Shengan and the others soon took their leave.

    With the Sun and Moon Furnace, Huang Xiaolong turned thend around the Blue Dragon Orchard into divine soil, and he expanded the walls around the courtyard. In the blink of an eye, the entire plot ofnd became part of his residence.

    The Blue Dragon Orchard expanded to nearly twice its size.

    As night fell, the Huang Family organized another banquet, but things were a little different this time. Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, Huang Chenfei, Huang Wen, Huang Bisheng, and Lin Kai were the only ones in attendance.

    There were countless spiritual fruits and spiritual beast meat on the table for all of them to enjoy.

    As the family had a meal together, memories flooded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. A hundred years ago, on Earth, that was also how they enjoyed their meals.

    The feeling of being an ordinary mortal wasn¡¯t too bad after all¡­

    ¡°Xiaolong, why don¡¯t we invite Young Lady Tan Wei over to our family?¡± Wang Men chuckled as she looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Hehe, Don¡¯t look at me. Just ask the little brat over there.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed in response.

    As everyone turned to look at Huang Bisheng, he lowered his head in embarrassment.

    ¡°Big Brother Bisheng, do you already have a girlfriend?¡± Lin Kai asked.

    Blood rushed to his face and Huang Bisheng waved his hand frantically before him. ¡°No, no! We¡¯re just ordinary friends¡­¡±

    Huang Jiyuan stared at the little brat and he snapped, ¡°When I met your grandmother in the past, we were also friends¡­¡±

    Huang Bisheng¡¯s face turned even redder.

    Wang Men made the decision almost instantly as she sent Tan Wei an invitation for the very next day.

    When the banquet finally ended, the moon was hanging high in the night sky. Huang Xiaolong continued to coach Huang Wen and Lin Kai on several martial arts, and the night passed in a sh. When he looked at them again the next day, he was heartened to see that they made significant progress. He discovered that Lin Kai¡¯sprehension abilities were pretty good, and his memory was top notch. Lin Kai remembered everything Huang Xiaolong said, and he understood most of it.

    When Lin Kai saw the look of admiration on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, a sheepish smile appeared on his face. ¡°My talent isn¡¯t even the best in my ss. I¡¯m slightly above average at best! In my ss, Ying Huitian should be the most talented person, and she can also be said to be the strongest talent in the entire university!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly. ¡°Is she from that Ying Family?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ I heard that her father is some big shot in the Ying Family.¡± After he exined her identity, he added some information Huang Xiaolong needed to know before entering the university.

    ¡°Big Brother, the members of the Tan Family have arrived!¡± Huang Chenfei entered the courtyard and announced.

    Turning to look at the skies that were barely lit, Huang Xiaolong chuckled in his heart. The members of the Tan Family were too damn early! ¡°Looks like Tan Bi is really impatient¡­¡±

    ¡°He probably hasn¡¯t slept since he received the invitation!¡± Huang Chenfei roared withughter.

    He wasn¡¯t wrong. The moment he received the invitation from Wang Men, Tan Bi didn¡¯t manage to catch a wink of rest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered as they left for the entrance of the orchard with Lin Kai walking behind them.

    Before they arrived, Huang Xiaolong could already hear the joyous conversation going on between Tan Bi and his parents.

 Chapter 3294: Stronger Than You Can Ever Imagine

    <h4>Chapter 3294: Stronger Than You Can Ever Imagine</h4>

    Once Tan Bi saw Huang Xiaolong, he jumped to his feet in fright as he greeted the man respectfully.

    Everyone else got to their feet when they saw Tan Bi¡¯s reaction.

    This time, Tan Bi only brought along Tan Wei and her parents.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities. Please take a seat.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed as he entered the hall.

    When everyone took their seats again, the hall was filled with casual conversation.

    Tan Bi was a little uptight at first, but he slowly started to open up when he saw that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t someone who cared too much about their difference in status. As he started to spew all his nonsense, Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men were so entertained that they wereughing happily.

    As for Tan Wei and her parents, they felt a little awkward as they sat there. That was the first time they had seen the Blue Dragon Orchard, and they were shocked by the scene that greeted them. They couldn¡¯t calm their hearts down as they gawked at their surroundings.

    That was the first time they had seen so many top-grade spiritual trees and spiritual herbs ranging in the thousand year old level!

    There were even pces that wereparable to stuff in the legends around the entire orchard!

    They never thought that they could transform their residence in such a way!

    Tan Bi and the three of them remained in the Blue Dragon Orchard till night fell.

    ording to Wang Men¡¯s n, she wanted them to stay for the night. However, Tan Wei was too embarrassed to stay with Huang Bisheng through the night.

    When the members of the Tan Family left, Huang Xiaolong handed ten Blue Dragon Pills to Tan Bi. Tan Bi had been stuck at his current cultivation realm for a long time. With the assistance of the ten pills, he would be able to finally break through the bottleneck!

    When Tan Bi heard what the pills could do, his admiration for Huang Xiaolong reached a whole new level.

    For someone who had been stuck at his current cultivation realm for such a long time, he thought that there was no longer any hope of going any further! Now that Huang Xiaolong had given him a chance to break through, he was moved to tears.

    When Tan Wei¡¯s parents heard that their old ancestor would finally be able to increase his cultivation realm once again, they were shocked.

    When they left, Wang Men didn¡¯t forget to hand them loads of spiritual fruits and spiritual herbs. Smiles could be seen on the faces of Tan Wei and the others.

    ¡°Father, is His Highness really in control of the entire Huang Family?¡± Tan Guanghai, Tan Wei¡¯s father, couldn¡¯t help but ask after they had left the orchard.

    Staring at the three of them, Tan Bi sighed, ¡°You should keep this to yourself. There is no point in leaking any news of the Huang Family. Do you really think that Huang Shengan managed to defeat Huang Ming alone?¡±

    When he thought about how Huang Xiaolong tore off Fan Yidong¡¯s head three days ago, he felt his heart palpitating in fear.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say a word about the battle.

    When Tan Guanghai and the others were still stuck in a state of shock, Tan Bi muttered, ¡°Just yesterday, the Lin Family announced their allegiance to the Huang Family.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Tan Guanghai gasped in shock. ¡°Are you talking about the Lin Family of the Ha Province?!¡±

    Tan Bi nodded slightly without speaking.

    The three of them felt their jaws dropping in fright. They were one of the ten strongest cultivation families in the Huaxia Alliance.

    Since the news had only just got out, not too many people knew about it. Only several important people of the stronger families heard of it.

    Tan Bi continued, ¡°After the old ancestor of the Lin Family announced the allegiance, the old ancestor of the Ying Family ordered every single member of the Ying Family to avoid shing with the members of the Huang Family. Anyone who disobeys will be thrown in the Heavenly City¡¯s prison!¡±

    ¡°Ying¡­THE Ying family?!¡± Tan Guanghai and the other two stared at Tan Bi in shock.

    There was only one Ying Family in the Huaxia Alliance, and they were the ones who ruled supreme.

    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s going on?!¡± Tan Wei asked.

    One had to know that the old ancestor of the Ying Family was the strongest cultivator in the entire Huaxia Alliance!

    They¡¯ve heard that he had already entered the Ninth Order Enlightenment Realm!

    ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± Tan Bi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued, ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s someone in the Huang Family that terrifies the old ancestor of the Ying Family!¡±

    Tan Wei and her parents felt a bolt of lightning running through their bodies as they sucked in a cold breath.

    Even a cultivator at the Ninth Level Enlightenment Realm was afraid of that existence!

    What in the world could scare him so much that he would order the members of his family to avoid offending the Huang Family?!

    In the past, the three of them might not know what it was, but a terrifying image shed through their minds. The figure of the youngster who wasughing and chatting with them the whole afternoon appeared in their heads.

    ¡°Is¡­ Is Huang Datou¡¯s uncle really so strong?!¡± Tan Wei felt her heart palpitating in fear.

    Sucking in a cold breath, Tan Bi exined, ¡°His Highness¡­ He¡¯s stronger than you can ever imagine.¡±

    ¡­

    In the Blue Dragon Orchard, Wang Men was joking around with Huang Jiyuan. ¡°I like her more and more!¡±

    Huang Jiyuan looked at Huang Xiaolong and Huang Chenfei.

    ¡°Olddy, stop it with your praises! We know she¡¯s great! You¡¯ve been at it for the entire day!¡± Huang Jiyuan sighed.

    ¡°What¡¯s your problem? I¡¯ll say whatever I like! If you don¡¯t like it, shut your ears!¡± Wang Men snapped.

    A bitter smile formed on Huang Jiyuan¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, alright¡­ But how am I supposed to shut my ears?!¡±

    Laughter rang through the courtyard.

    ¡­

    Half a dayter, the news of Huang Xin¡¯s breakthrough to the Enlightenment Realm started to spread through thends.

    The various factions in the Huaxia Alliance broke out into a hugemotion.

    Huang Shengan broke through several days ago, and Huang Xin came right after! With Huang Ming, the Huang Family would have three experts at the Enlightenment Realm! If they added Sun Yao and Lin Jinshan, they would have five experts at the Enlightenment Realm!

    ¡­

    As night fell, Wang Men nagged at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, when you enter the university tomorrow, you need to look for Zhang Yuhan! Speak to her nicely! She has been waiting for you all this time, and her life hasn¡¯t been an easy one!¡±

    ¡°In fact, I really wish that the two of you can continue your rtionship¡­¡±

    When she learned that Huang Xiaolong was going to the Eastern University with Lin Kai, the floodgates opened.

    A helpless smile could be seen on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m not the one calling the shots! She might have forgotten all about me! Also, I¡¯ve heard from Lin Kai that many professors, and even the vice principal of the school, are chasing her!¡±

    Wang Men stared at Lin Kai and saw him nod his head slowly.

    ¡°So what if they are? You¡¯re so handsome¡­ Don¡¯t tell me those people there are better looking than you¡­¡± Wang Men snorted.

    Beads of cold sweat dripped from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead. As an existence no weaker than a God of Creation, Wang Men was nning to ask Huang Xiaolong to fight with several mortals over a woman! Moreover, his main goal was to look for clues on the Pangu Axe.

    ¡°Grandma is right! Uncle will definitely be the number one target for all thedies!¡± Lin Kai interrupted.

    ¡®ring¡¯ at Lin Kai, Huang Xiaolong scared the little brat so much he didn¡¯t dare to speak another word.

    The night passed eventually, and as Wang Men continued her nagging, Huang Xiaolong ran to board his flying ship to leave the Blue Dragon Orchard.

    Seeing how Huang Xiaolong left in a haste, Wang Men sighed, ¡°This little brat¡­¡±

    Even after learning that Huang Xiaolong was an expert who surpassed the Enlightenment Realm, she still treated him like the little kid he was a hundred years ago.

 Chapter 3295: Poorest Chap

    <h4>Chapter 3295: Poorest Chap</h4>

    ¡°Uncle, were you a couple with Teacher Zhang Yuhan?¡± Lin Kai asked curiously on board the flying ship.

    Like Huang Datou, Lin Kai was extremely intrigued when he learned of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rtionship with a teacher in their school.

    ¡°What the hell are you so concerned about?¡± Huang Xiaolong snapped at him.

    Lin Kai lowered his head, but a crafty smile formed on his face.

    Walking to the front of the ship, Huang Xiaolong looked out of the window at the forest and mountains below.

    As the flying ship was driven by an automated artificial intelligence, there was no need for anyone to actually steer the ship. As such, Huang Xiaolong could do whatever he wanted.

    Even though they hadn¡¯t interacted for a long time, Lin Kai knew that Huang Xiaolong loved silence. He didn¡¯t dare to interrupt, and he headed towards the back of the flying ship.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind wandered to the past, and he recalled how he flew with Zhang Yuhan a hundred years ago. There was once where they went on holiday, and the ne they were on experienced massive turbulence. Everyone on board was terrified.

    In the past, Zhang Yuhan stared at Huang Xiaolong with an extremely calm face and said, ¡°In the next life, we¡¯ll still be together!¡±

    After so many years, Huang Xiaolong still remembered what she said to him.

    ¡°In the next life¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    Every time he thought about it,plicated emotions would fill his heart. Now that he returned from another world, wouldn¡¯t it count as his next life?

    A weird feeling filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart as they approached the Eastern University.

    Retrieving an identity que, Huang Xiaolong looked at the words ¡®Eastern University¡¯ inscribed on it. That was the pass he obtained from Huang Shengan. The que wasn¡¯t something that indicated his identity as a student, lecturer, or even an associate professor in the university. Instead, it was the que of a deputy head of the school!

    Initially, he nned on asking Huang Shengan for an ordinary que. It was fine as long as he could enter the school as he wished. Who would have thought that Huang Shengan would go above and beyond to give him a que of that level?

    ording to what Huang Shengan said, he felt that the higher the position, the easier things would be for Huang Xiaolong. If he was a mere student, he wouldn¡¯t be allowed to leave the school on weekdays. Anything else and he would have to teach some lessons. As such, the best identity in the university was the one of the deputy head as he didn¡¯t need to do anything!

    In fact, Huang Shengan¡¯s initial idea was to give Huang Xiaolong the que of the vice principal of the university. However, time was too tight and even if he pulled all the strings he had with his identity, it would take half a month to get the que.

    ¡°Deputy head¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the que in his hand and he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Zhang Yuhan was the head of the university, and his current identity would make her his boss!

    As random thoughts ran through his mind, they arrived in the skies above the capital city.

    The Eastern University was located in the northern region of the capital city, and Huang Xiaolong saw the giant structures and he sighed softly.

    The capital city was the ce of his dreams.

    In the past, he was attracted by the hustle and bustle of the capital city. He even swore to purchase a massive mansion in the city center! He would move over with his parents and his sister in order to give his family members a good life.

    However, that was all in the past. For one hundred years, no one had seen any traces of Huang Xiaolong.

    The capital city that was under his feet right now flourished even more than before. There were countless flying ships in the air, and cars filled the streets. A weird feeling washed over Huang Xiaolong, and the feeling of power and authority finally filled him when he looked at the streets below.

    The history and changes of countless years left its mark on the city.

    When Huang Xiaolong was still thinking about the past, a flying ship flew over from the side and scratched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ship.

    Wobbling slightly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ship didn¡¯t experience the slightest damage. The same couldn¡¯t be said for the other party. Their ship rammed into a massive building and caused a loud explosion.

    Boom!

    Rubble fell from the skies, and everyone stopped to stare at the flying ship that crashed.

    Lin Kai was stunned to discover that they were unlucky enough to be the victims of an ident right before they arrived in school.

    With the doors opening on the crashed ship, three figures appeared. A middle aged couple and a young man left the ship.

    One could see how rich the other party was from their clothes. With a single nce, one could tell that they came from a rich family.

    ¡°Are you blind?! Get out here right now! Do you even know how to drive?¡± The three of them started shouting the moment they left their ship.

    ¡°Uncle we¡­¡± Lin Kai couldn¡¯t help but turn to Huang Xiaolong.

    Shaking his hand, Huang Xiaolongnded the ship. The doors opened and they walked out of the flying ship.

    As soon as Lin Kai saw the other party, his expression changed. ¡°Liu Decong!¡±

    ¡°Lin Kai!¡± A frown formed on the other party¡¯s face. It was clear he didn¡¯t expect to meet Lin Kai on the streets.

    He knew how poor Lin Kai was, and he didn¡¯t expect the kid to appear from a flying ship. After all, Lin Kai couldn¡¯t even afford spiritual fruits.

    ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Uncle, he¡¯s the richest kid in our ss! His family doesnd development, and theirpany is called the Heng Rong Real Estate!¡±

    It was apany that was pretty high up in the rankings in the Huaxia Alliance.

    Regardless if it was the Earth a hundred years ago or now, real estate has always been the one of the most profitable industry.

    The youngster called Liu Decong stared at Liu Kai suspiciously when he saw how the kid called Huang Xiaolong ¡®uncle¡¯.

    ¡°Decong, is this your friend?¡± The middle aged man asked. A trace of arrogance could be seen on his face when he addressed them.

    Nodding his head, Decong exined, ¡°Dad, he¡¯s called Lin Kai! He¡¯s the poorest ssmate we have, and he usually eats salted vegetables and rice for lunch!¡±

    The middle aged man was called Liu Pinchen, and he was slightly stunned. He thought that Lin Kai came from a pretty well off family.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re Decong¡¯s ssmate, you have to pay us for the damages!¡± The middle aged woman snapped.

    With his expression changing, Lin Kai argued, ¡°You were the ones who knocked into us! Why do we have to pay?¡±

    The woman was Liu Decong¡¯s mother, and she was called Zou Ru. She wanted to continue, but a police ship arrived on scene and two officers approached them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Zou Ru pointed at the two of them and tears formed in her eyes, ¡°The two of them drove recklessly and caused our ship to crash! Our ship came from the Yutong Company, and it¡¯s their newest product! It¡¯s worth two million low-grade spirit stones! They have topensate us no matter what!¡±

    Liu Pinchen walked up to the two officers and he growled, ¡°The two of you better know what¡¯s good for you. I¡¯m the general manager of Heng Rong Real Estates, and we¡¯re disciples of the Liu Family!¡±

    The expressions of the police officers changed the moment he said that.

    Heng Rong Real Estates was a behemoth in the capital city, and so was the Liu Family! Everyone heard of them, and they were considered one of the ten strongest cultivation families in the Huaxia Alliance! Even if they ranked at the absolute bottom, which they did, they were still an insurmountable existence!¡±

 Chapter 3296: Iâ€™ll Be Responsible

    <h4>Chapter 3296: I¡¯ll Be Responsible</h4>

    ¡°Manager Liu, how are you doing!¡± The two officers changed their tune immediately. They quickly pacified the three of them, ¡°You can rest assured. We will definitely look into this matter. As they have been driving recklessly, we cannot let them off with a light punishment! The police force will definitely give you a satisfactory answer!¡±

    After speaking to the three, the officers turned towards Huang Xiaolong and Lin Kai. Without investigating the matter, they pinned the me on the two poor souls.

    Liu Decong crossed his arms before him, and he stared at Huang Xiaolong and Liu Kai with a shit-eating smile on his face.

    Staring at the scene that yed out before him, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t care less.

    The two officers didn¡¯t bother asking Huang Xiaolong and Lin Kai what happened, and they immediately snapped, ¡°Do you even know how to drive?! How dare you ignore the rules when you¡¯re flying?! Hand over your identification que right now!¡±

    However, Zou Ru interrupted them, ¡°There¡¯s no need to speak so nicely to criminals. You should just lock them up and hand their flying ship over to us aspensation.¡±

    Lock them up? The two officers stared at each other silently.

    When they thought of the Liu Family¡¯s reputation, they decided to listen to whatever the woman said.

    As the general manager of Heng Rong Real Estates, Liu Pincheng was a big shot in the capital city! The two of them knew that themissioner was someone of the Liu Family, and the two are definitely rted!

    As such, their bosses¡¯ boss was someone from the Liu Family!

    Finally making their decision, they retrieved two handcuffs and brought it before Huang Xiaolong and Liu Kai. As Earth had many types of handcuffs, the ones the two officers used were pretty ordinary considering their ranks. Of course, it would be hard for anyone to escape anyway.

    Right before they could cuff Huang Xiaolong and Liu Kai, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°If you get out of my sight right this instant, I¡¯ll allow you to live.¡±

    ?!

    Everyone stared at them in shock.

    There were even many people who burst intoughter.

    ¡°Who the hell does he think he is? Is he threatening the officers with death?!¡±

    ¡°Even the members of the Ying Family wouldn¡¯t dare to kill a policeman in broad daylight!¡±

    ¡°I wonder where this bumpkin came from¡­ What an arrogant prick!¡±

    The two officers flew into a rage and they wanted to cuff Huang Xiaolong immediately. ¡°How dare you!¡± However, the policeman didn¡¯t even get close when he realized that he was frozen on the spot. In the next instant, his body started to swell and he eventually exploded into a bloody mess.

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in terror.

    That included Liu Pinchen and his family.

    No one expected Huang Xiaolong to actually make a move against thew enforcement officers!

    Anyone who dared to attack officers were basically seeking death! There was no doubt they would be given the death sentence once they were caught.

    Huang Xiaolong red at the other officer and continued, ¡°Parasites like you who don''t work for the people as aw-enforcer deserve to die.¡±

    Even a hundred years ago, Huang Xiaolong hated all these corrupt policemen. After all, thewful society rested on their shoulders!

    To Huang Xiaolong, killing them was letting them off lightly!

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯te near me!¡±

    It was too bad he exploded into a mist of blood with a single point from Huang Xiaolong.

    He killed another one!

    Everyone who witnessed the killing stared at him in silence.

    He did it!

    He actually killed two police officers!

    Turning to Zou Ru, Huang Xiaolong decided to deal with them too.

    ¡°What¡­ What do you want?!¡± Zou Ru screamed in fright, ¡°I am a disciple of the Zou Family, and my uncle is Zou Yu, an elder of the family! He¡¯s also a major in the special forces or our Huaxia Police Force!¡±

    Circting her energy, a passable aura filled the area. She was a Second Level Foundation Building Realm cultivator, but Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought of the person she was talking about.

    ¡°Zou Yu?¡± He was the young man he met in the auction previously.

    With an expressionless face, Huang Xiaolong sent her flying with a flick of his fingers. When she mmed into the structures behind her, she emerged from the other side. A bloodied hole could be seen on her forehead when shended, and all signs of life left her body.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care who they were. After all, all of them were the same type of people in his eyes! Corrupt officials deserved to die!

    At least he allowed her corpse to remain whole this time.

    Bang!

    Everyone erupted into discussion when they saw that Huang Xiaolong even dared to kill a disciple of the Zou Family.

    Lin Kai was stunned too.

    He didn¡¯t think that his uncle would kill three people in broad daylight, and they weren¡¯t ordinary hoodlums! They were police officers and disciples of a prominent family! That was something he never expected to witness in his life!

    ¡°Zou Ru!¡± Liu Pinchen snapped back to reality and he screamed in anger. Charging at Huang Xiaolong, he roared, ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°So what if I did? Do you think you can take revenge for her?¡± Huang Xiaolong remainedpletely impassive.

    Gripping his fists tightly, Liu Pinchen knew that he wasn¡¯t the other party¡¯s opponent. As a Fourth Level Foundation Building Realm cultivator, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand against a monster of Huagn Xiaolong¡¯s level.

    Sirens red through the air as several dozen police ships arrived on the scene. It was clear someone made a police report the moment things went south.

    Ordinarily, the police wouldn¡¯t show up so quickly even if a report was made. However, Huang Xiaolong killed a police officer, and that changed everything.

    As soon as they arrived, several cannons locked on to Huang Xiaolong and a ton of enforcers left their ships to aim their guns at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Raise your hands and get on the ground! Surrender immediately!¡± Someone yelled.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother with them as he crossed his hands behind his back.

    Liu Pinchen yelled all of a sudden. ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of the Liu Family! He killed my wife, and Liu Chang, yourmissioner, is my brother! Kill him right now! I¡¯ll be responsible for anything that happens!¡±

    The enforcers who arrived felt their expressions changing in terror. They only received a report of two policemen getting killed on the streets. They didn¡¯t expect a daughter-inw of the Liu Family to die!

    Moreover, that was the sister-inw of theirmissioner, Liu Chang!

    Liu Chang wasn¡¯t an ordinary disciple of the Liu Family, and he was said to be promoted the very next day!

    ¡°Shoot him right now!¡± Liu Pinchen roared in anger. ¡°If you allow him to escape, I¡¯ll sack all of you immediately! I¡¯ll court martial you ording to the rules of the nation!¡±

    The enforcers who were hesitating opened fire immediately.

    As the bullets have been reinforced to a whole new level, they could even harm high-level Foundation Building Realm cultivators. The cannons in the ships could damage Golden Core Realm cultivators with ease and that gave Liu Pinchen enough confidence.

    Light filled the air as everyone shot at Huang Xiaolong.

    A look of glee could be seen on Liu Pinchang¡¯s face as he envisioned Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death.

    Looking at the toys they were ying with, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t move a muscle. Instead, a ray of light shed around him and everything stopped ten meters before him.

 Chapter 3297: Call Liu Chang Back Here

    <h4>Chapter 3297: Call Liu Chang Back Here</h4>

    The smile on Liu Pinchen¡¯s face froze.

    Everyone standing around couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Before their very eyes, everything was sent flying backwards and the flying ships were blown to smithereens. The bullets pierced the bodies of various enforcers and the police cars that were on the scene.

    Boom!

    The cars and ships exploded as the enforcers were sent flying. By the time theynded, blood stained thends.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t go for the kill as he allowed them to live.

    Even so, all of them weren¡¯t too far away from the gates of hell. Sucking in a cold breath, everyone in the surroundings stared at Huang Xiaolong apprehensively.

    In the blink of an eye, he decimated the police force that was sent over to take him down!

    Huang Xiaolong turned to stare at Liu Pinchen and Liu Decong.

    As panic filled their hearts, the blood drained from their faces.

    ¡°Is there anyone else who wishes to call the police?¡± Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze about. ¡°You can even call the entire special forces over. I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    Special forces! They were the strongestw enforcement officers the Huaxia Alliance had to offer! They would only move out when facingrge threats by the super terrorist groups.

    Everyone retreated in haste, and the person who called the police earlier felt his legs go numb.

    Liu Pinchen, who was panicking, secretly shattered a jade symbol in his hands.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s perception, he knew that the man was going to do it a long time ago. However, he didn¡¯t bother stopping it.

    A middle aged man who looked like Liu Pinchen roared in rage when he received the message. With a single punch, he smashed the table before him into dist.

    The public security bureau was alerted instantly.

    ¡°Commissioner Liu, this¡­¡±

    Allowing everyone to read the contents of the message, Liu Chang roared in anger, ¡°This person has no respect for authority! He dares to killw-enforcement officers in broad daylight, and he even eliminated the force sent to capture him! He¡¯s a terrorist, and the city will not rest till he¡¯s dead!¡±

    From what Liu Chang said, Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned into a terrorist capable of threatening the city.

    ¡°Listen to my order! All policemen are to head over there immediately! Take him down at all costs!¡± Liu Chang roared in anger. ¡°You¡¯re authorized to use the Purple Canons!¡±

    As one of the strongest weapons the police force could use, the purple canons could hurt Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!

    ¡°Notify the special forces immediately! Send out the elite force and take him down in case the bombardment fails!¡±

    As themissioner of the police force, Liu Chang¡¯s order shook the entire city. Everyone started moving immediately, and sirens filled the air.

    ¡°What?! The capital city suffered a terrorist attack in broad daylight!¡±

    ¡°He killed two officers and he destroyed a fleet sent to capture him! He even killed someone of the Zou Family!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all, I¡¯ve heard that several dozen officers were killed too! You didn¡¯t see how Commissioner Liu Chang passed down his order. Practically the entire police force is rushing over as we speak. Even the special forces have been activated!¡±

    When Liu Chang and the officers were rushing towards the scene with the purple canons, Grand Elder Liu Shengyuan who was living in one of the luxurious mansions in the city received the report. Both Liu Chang and Liu Pinchen were his sons, and Zou Yu was his daughter-inw!

    As soon as he heard that someone killed his daughter-inw on the streets, the rage in Liu Shengyuan¡¯s heart surpassed the anger felt by Liu Chang. He roared in rage, ¡°Send over the video record of everything that¡¯s going on right now!¡±

    The elders bowed respectfully as they raced to get the videos. It didn¡¯t take long for them to get several people on the scene to send over their videos.

    When Liu Shengyuan and the various elders looked at the scene of destruction, they saw the countless police officers lying on the streets withering in pain.

    However, Liu Shengyuan quickly focused on the youngster who had his back facing them.

    As soon as he saw the person in the video, Liu Shengyuan felt as though an explosion went off in his mind.

    Several days ago, the Liu Family¡¯s old ancestor brought them to the Huang Family, and he was one of those present!

    When he saw the familiar sight of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back, he felt his legs going numb.

    ¡°Grand Elder Liu Shengyuan?!¡± The elders felt that something was wrong and they quickly called out to him.

    Snapping back to attention, Liu Shengyuan screamed in haste, ¡°Show me¡­ Show me his face! Hurry up and get someone to send me a video of the man¡¯s face!¡±

    When the elders saw the look of panic on Liu Shengyuan¡¯s face, they didn¡¯t dare to dally as they got someone to take a picture of Huang Xiaolong from the front. The instant Liu Shengyuan saw the picture, he felt the world crashing down on him.

    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­ His¡­ His Highness¡­¡± Fear gripped Liu Shengyuan¡¯s heart and it was the face of the scariest monster he would ever see in his life.

    Leaping to his feet, he hollered, ¡°Call Liu Chang right now! Tell him to get his *ss back here! If he doesn¡¯t appear before me in the next few minutes, I¡¯ll personally chop him up and feed him to the dogs!¡±

    ?!

    The elders knew that things were getting too serious and they quickly tried to contact Liu Chang. Despite their efforts, none of them managed to get through. Not even their calls to Liu Pinchen managed to connect.

    All of a sudden, the scene changed as the livestream of the events showed several hundred flying ships showing up.

    There were also several hundred assault vehicles, and Liu Shengyuan felt the world turning dark around him.

    ¡°We¡¯re done¡­¡±

    ¡°The Liu Family is f*cked¡­¡±

    Like a little baby, Liu Shengyuan started to bawl his eyes out.

    Staring at each other in shock, one of the elders mustered the courage to ask, ¡°Grand elder, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Could the youngster be the young patriarch of one of the six greatest sects?! That shouldn¡¯t be possible as they knew every single important figure in the six greatest sects. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t one of them.

    ¡°Quick! Get the fastest ship we have! I have to head over there now!¡± Liu Shengyuan leaped to his feet and screamed.

    ¡°Tell the old ancestor about this too!¡±

    The elders of the Liu Family were shocked. ¡°But¡­ But the old ancestor is currently in seclusion!¡±

    ¡°Seclusion my *ss!¡± Liu Shengyuan roared, ¡°Go notify the old ancestor when I tell you to! Tell him that it¡¯s a matter concerning His Highness!¡± After he spoke, he jumped into a flying ship and left the Liu Family Manor.

 Chapter 3298: Senior Huang How Are You Doing?

    <h4>Chapter 3298: Senior Huang How Are You Doing?</h4>

    When they saw the grand elder charging out of the manor, the elders stared at each other in shock.

    ¡°This¡­ Do we really interrupt the old ancestor¡¯s cultivation for this?¡±

    The old ancestor of the Liu Family hated to be disturbed. There was an elder who received heavy punishment for interrupting him once!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just do it¡­¡± Someone sighed. After all, Liu Shengyuan¡¯s actions were too damn weird. There had to be something wrong if he was so worked up.

    ¡­

    As Huang Xiaolong stood facing the giant army that was charging towards him, not a shred of emotion could be seen on his face.

    Instead, Liu Pinchen rushed over to Liu Chang as though he had seen the light at the end of the tunnel. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Nodding slightly, Liu Chang looked at the corpse of Zou Ru on the ground and grieved, ¡°Second brother, I came toote¡­ You can rx now. I will definitely kill this man in order to take revenge for Zou Ru!¡±

    ¡°Zou Ru died a miserable death! You have to kill that motherf*cker in the worst way possible!¡± Hatred shed through his eyes as he red at Huang Xiaolong.

    The scene before his eyes changed as soon as he was done speaking and he appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    With two fingers, Huang Xiaolong raised Liu Pinchen by the neck. A trace of anger shed through his eyes. ¡°What did you just call me?¡±

    Liu Pinchen thought that with Liu Chang and the purple canons, Huang Xiaolong would be too afraid to move against him. As such, he roared withughter, ¡°You heard me! You¡¯re a motherf*cker! Do you really dare to kill me?¡±

    Exerting a little strength in his hands, Huang Xiaolong snapped Liu Pinchen¡¯s neck.

    With his eyes bulging in shock, it was clear he didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong would dare to make a move with so many people backing him up.

    ¡°Pinchen!¡± Liu Chang roared in anger. ¡°Open fire! Kill this motherf*cker! Kill him right now!¡±

    As soon as he gave the order, the canons lit up. Brilliant rays lit up the skies and every single policeman on the street opened fire. Everything turned blurry in an instant.

    However, all it took was a soft snort from Huang Xiaolong to stop everything flying his way. Time seemed to have stopped as the rays of light that came from the canon froze in mid air. Like before, the attacks returned to those who unleashed it. The flying ships and vehicles were torn apart in an instant.

    Countless officers were sent flying through the streets.

    Blood stained thends. But Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t kill a single one of them. All of them were seriously injured, but none of their lives were in danger.

    When everyone standing around saw what happened, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    There were more than a hundred purple canons on the flying ships, and a single one of them was enough to injure an expert in the Nascent Soul Realm! With more than a hundred of them, they should be able to kill a high-level Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!

    However, they were defeated in an instant!

    Liu Chang, who wasmanding the troops, stared at the scene of destruction with terror in his eyes.

    Turning to Liu Chang, Huang Xiaolong started to walk towards him.

    Snapping back to reality, he screamed in horror, ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡±

    There was no way a high-level Nascent Soul Realm cultivator could stop the bombardment. At best, they would be able to dodge the attacks. They didn¡¯t possess the ability to send the attacks back to the shops!

    Unless¡­

    Enlightenment Realm!

    A terrifying thought shed through Liu Chang¡¯s head.

    A shriek pierced the silence a momentter as someone caught sight of Liu Chang who was lying lifelessly in the middle of the street. There was a bloodied hole on his forehead, and blood didn¡¯t stop flowing.

    It was a sight to behold as Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Liu Decong. When the kid met his gaze, the stench of urine filled the air.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Lin Kai and signaled for him to return back to the flying ship. Following Huang Xiaolong, Lin Kai had no idea what was going on. In fact, he was surprised he remembered how to talk.

    Everything that happened yed out in his brain again and again.

    His uncle killed themissioner of the police force in the capital city! His heart was pounding in fear as he felt his limbs going cold. If he didn¡¯t know better, he would think that he caught a cold!

    Everyone watched on as the flying ship slowly departed.

    When they finally left, the entire scene exploded into a flurry of emotions.

    ¡°Liu Chang, the policemissioner, was killed on the streets! That¡¯s definitely something that will make the headlines! Who is that youngster?! He¡¯s too damn cool!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, the television will be all over this story in a little bit. Do you think that young man came from one of the six sects?! I don¡¯t think an expert of his level exists in our Huaxia Alliance¡­ For someone to survive the bombardment of more than a hundred purple canons¡­ Even if he isn¡¯t in the Enlightenment Realm, he should be close!¡±

    Discussions flew about.

    In the flying ship, Lin Kai was stuck in a state of shock as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Uncle¡­ Do you think anything will happen to us now that we killed the policemissioner?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly.

    Lin Kai¡¯s expression changed, and Huang Xiaolong reassured him, ¡°Rx. Nothing is going to happen to us.¡±

    If the battle in the Blue Dragon Orchard didn¡¯t happen, the members of the Liu Family might go all the way to look for trouble. However, there was no way they could do something like that now.

    As long as the members of the Liu Family gave up, no one would harp on the matter.

    Several minutester, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the gates of the Eastern University with Lin Kai. Retrieving the flying ship, he looked at the perfect entrance standing before him. Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath. In the past, he nned to enter the Eastern University after his final exam. However, he disappeared before that could happen. Now that he had arrived at the Eastern University, he was there as their deputy head.

    After shing their identity ques, the two of them were allowed to enter the campus.

    As Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t too familiar with the area, Lin Kai brought him over to the principal¡¯s office.

    When they arrived, they saw three figures sitting outside. There was a bald man, a skinny elder, and another prettydy who looked to be in her thirties.

    The three of them reacted differently when they saw Huang Xiaolong. The woman stared at Huang Xiaolong unblinkingly, and it was clear his looks had a lot to do with it.

    The skinny old man raised his head slightly before turning back to his newspaper. The only person who had a stronger reaction was the baldy. He frowned and lectured the two of them, ¡°Which year are you in? Do you think you¡¯re qualified to look for the principal as you please?¡±

    Lin Kai interrupted him before he could go further. ¡°He¡¯s my uncle, and he¡¯s the new deputy head of the school.¡±

    New deputy head of the school!

    The bald man and thedy were shocked, and they couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. The skinny old man was the only one who didn¡¯t react like them. Jumping to his feet, he ran over to Huang Xiaolong and he stretched out his hand. A trace of reverence could be heard in his voice when he addressed Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Senior Huang, nice to meet you! I¡¯m the principal of the university, Murong Qing! You should have informed me when you arrived! There¡¯s no need for you toe all the way here to look for me!¡±

    There was a trace of fear and excitement in his heart when he addressed Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Are you from the Murong Family?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

 Chapter 3299: Asking About Someone

    <h4>Chapter 3299: Asking About Someone</h4>

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Senior Huang, my father is Murong Di.¡± He replied hastily.

    Several days ago, a deputy head of the school handed in his resignation, and Murong Qing¡¯s n was to get someone from the Murong Family over to take over his position. However, the slot was taken away by someone called Huang Xiaolong, and he felt a little ufortable in his heart! After he investigated the man, he received a huge shock.

    Huang Xiaolong!

    The leader of the grand elders of the Huang Family!

    He reported the matter to his father, Murong Di, and he didn¡¯t think that his father and the old ancestor of the Murong Family would rush over to the university that very day!

    The two of them came specifically to remind him to be respectful to Huang Xiaolong! ording to them, he would have to respect the man more than the old ancestor of the Murong Family!

    Murong Qing was terrified when he heard their warnings.

    That was the reason the scene before them yed out that very day. As the principal of the university, he was extremely enthusiastic when weing a deputy head! That was something unheard of before!

    Initially, he thought that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t someone important, and he raised his view to his father. He was scolded so badly that he didn¡¯t dare to show the slightest disrespect to Huang Xiaolong. He didn¡¯t even dare to ask about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s matters, lest he be punished by the old ancestor!

    ¡°Oh? Is Murong Deng your grandfather?¡± Huang Xiaolong recalled the members of the Murong Family who attended the battle in the Blue Dragon Orchard. There was some guy called Murong Di beside Murong Deng, and he looked like the old man¡¯s son. It was no wonder Murong Qing knew of his identity.

    Raising his hand, Huang Xiaolong casually shook the other party¡¯s hand.

    Feeling as though he hit the jackpot of several trillion dors, Murong Qing¡¯s eyes lit up in glee and he eximed, ¡°Yeah! Senior Huang, my grandfather is Murong Deng, and he told me to agree to any request you may have! As long as we can achieve it, our Murong Family will go through the depths of hell to fulfill your order!¡±

    He was basically admitting that the Murong Family had submitted to Huang Xiaolong.

    Chuckling lightly, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Is my office ready yet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I had it prepared this morning, and we can head over right now!¡± Murong Qing pushed the doors open before weing Huang Xiaolong in with a friendly gesture.¡±

    When the three of them finally left, the bald man and thedy stared at each other in shock.

    The bald man was a disciple Murong Qing epted, and he was the deputy dean of a field in the university. Thedy was Murong Qing¡¯s secretary, and it couldn¡¯t be more clear that she was enough to take care of his every need¡­

    Several momentster, Huang Xiaolong brought Huang Xiaolong into his office.

    It was massive, and one could see the care put into the renovation.

    It was even more luxurious than Murong Qing¡¯s office, and it was clear that Murong Qing made special arrangements for the office to be made the way it was.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t too bad.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he saw how careful Murong Qing was.

    When Murong Qing heard what he said, he heaved a sigh of relief. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s praise was more important than receiving recognition from a high-ranking officer in the nation.

    Soon after, Murong Qing brought Huang Xiaolong over to his residence. It was a special vi, and it might becking whenpared to his courtyard in the Blue Dragon Orchard, but it was well taken care of. Only vice principals and those ranked higher would be able to live in their own vis, but Murong Qing had made special arrangements for Huang Xiaolong to get one.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind too much. After all, he would only be staying for some time. The residence didn¡¯t matter too much to him.

    ¡°In the future, there¡¯s no need for you to call me Senior Huang. You can call me like how Murong Deng does.¡±

    With his heart shaking in happiness, Murong Qing knew that Huang Xiaolong had epted his acts of grace.

    ¡°Oh right. I wish to ask about someone.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and asked, ¡°Is the head of the university called Zhang Yuhan?¡±

    Murong Qing felt his jaws drop in fright. He didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to ask about someone on his first day!

    As the principal of the university, he should be more than familiar with the head of the school.

    ¡°Your Highness, Zhang Yuhan is indeed the head of our university.¡± Even though he didn¡¯t understand why Huang Xiaolong was asking about her, he didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. ¡°However, she hasn¡¯t been around as she has some family matters to deal with. She should be back after a week.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Do you know what¡¯s going on with her family at the moment?¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    Shaking his head, Murong Qing sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. If I were to guess, it should be rted to her parents.¡±

    However, he didn¡¯t continue.

    ¡°What does it have to do with them?¡± Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to back down now.

    Nodding slowly, Murong Qing exined, ¡°I''ve heard that her parents have been forcing her to marry someone since the start of the school term.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. ¡°Who¡¯s the man she¡¯s supposed to marry?¡±

    ¡°He seems to be an eminent elder of the Six Swords Gate¡­ But I¡¯m not too sure which eminent elder it is¡­¡±

    Six Swords Gate?

    Why was it them again?

    Huang Xiaolong seemed to have heard of them since he stepped into Earth.

    When he thought about it, the power of the Six Swords Gate was concentrated around the Huaxia Alliance, and it didn¡¯t seem too out of ce.

    After asking several more questions, Huang Xiaolong dismissed Murong Qing.

    Lin Kai looked at the principal who was leaving and aplicated expression could be seen on his face. He was finally convinced that his uncle¡¯s status in the Huaxia Alliance was no joke! Even the principal of the best university in the nation had to be respectful to him!

    ¡°You can live with me if you feel out of ce in your dormitory.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    As students were required to share a room with three other people, rooms would get squeezy fast.

    Scratching his head, Lin Kai stuttered, ¡°Umm¡­ Would that be convenient?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m hiding a woman here¡­¡±

    Lin Kai chuckled under his breath and responded, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll move over tomorrow!¡±

    As the school term was starting soon, Lin Kai left to make his preparations.

    Seeing as the sun was still pretty high up in the skies, Huang Xiaolong decided to head over to the library for a short while. He would be able to browse materials on the Pangu Axe while he was at it.

    By the time he arrived, Huang Xiaolong realized that there wasn¡¯t a single piece of news about his rampage on the streets! Not even the reporters of the small TV stations were talking about him! It was as though nothing happened, and even the social media tforms had nothing about the incident!

    It was as though a power was suppressing the news in the dark!

    When the witnesses of the battle told everyone what happened, everyone felt that they were hallucinating. Not a single soul believed their story.

 Chapter 3300: Smelling the Books

    <h4>Chapter 3300: Smelling the Books</h4>

    There was only a piece of news on Liu Chang when night fell.

    ording to thergest news station in the capital city, Liu Chang was dismissed from his position due to his corruption and he would be reced by Huang Yuna.

    The city would wee a new female policemissioner, and the public went wild when they heard the news.

    ¡­

    The library of the best university in the Huaxia Alliance wasn¡¯t there for show. It was an impressive structure that had several dozen floors. There was an extremely futuristic look to it, and the entire building seemed to be constructed by some high-tech ss.

    There were no guards in the library at all, but there were special doors that needed one¡¯s identity que to be opened.

    After Huang Xiaolong entered, he was greeted with the sight of a massive hall that was nearly four thousand square meters wide. There were countless students reading in the hall, and there were all sorts of books lining the wall.

    Even though it was pretty high tech on the outside, the interior still had a traditional feel as the smell of books filled the air.

    There were books on history, architecture, geography, and even books on culture housed on the sixth floor of the library. Seeing as there was no point in wasting his time, Huang Xiaolong took an elevator all the way up.

    The lift was on the side of the main hall, and it was essible to everyone in the school.

    Just as the doors were about to close, an arm reached in to stop it. Six students stood outside the lift as they stared at Huang Xiaolong. There were a mix of guys and girls, and their looks weren¡¯t too bad.

    The person standing in the middle was a noble lookingdy, and even though the aura around her couldn¡¯t bepared to Shi Xiaofei and the others, her looks were pretty much there.

    When the six of them saw that Huang Xiaolong was in the lift, they were stunned for a moment. His looks were enough to stun anyone who saw him for the first time.

    The male student who reached out to stop the lift from closing snapped all of a sudden, ¡°Get out of the lift right now!¡± Even though he wasn¡¯t loud, he sounded extremely snobbish.

    ¡°Why would I do that?¡± Huang XIaolong asked with an expressionless face.

    ?! They were stunned to hear the question from Huang Xiaolong.

    Does he not know who we are?!

    ¡°Brat, are you a new student in the university or are you ying dumb? Do you not know who we are?¡±

    One of the other male students snapped at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Just get out of the lift when we¡¯re being nice. Why do you have so much to say? Wait till we head up and you can board the next lift. Now, get out.¡±

    ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    They stared at him in shock.

    It felt as though they were receiving rejection for the first time in their lives, and they couldn¡¯t believe what they were hearing.

    ¡°Brat, do you really not recognize us?¡± The male student who reached in to stop the lift growled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to reconsider. If you refuse to get out, we¡¯ll break your legs and throw you out of the library!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m right here. You can try whatever you like after three seconds.¡±

    The six of them stared at each other in shock.

    With a sneer leaving his lips, the male student refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong would be ignorant enough to think that they wouldn¡¯t move against him because they were in the library.

    Even though the university had rules to stop students from fighting on campus, nothing should befall members of therge families as long as no one died.

    ring at Huang Xiaolong, three seconds passed in a sh. The male disciple circted his true qi and sent a punch flying towards Huang Xiaolong.

    As the six of them were all students in the upper level, they were about to graduate. Their talents made them the cream of the crop students, and they should be pretty strong considering that they were still in university.

    The student who was trying to punch Huang Xiaolong was called Lu Fang, and he was an expert at the Ninth Level Xiantian Realm. His strength ranked in the top fifty of the school and he could be considered a tyrant.

    Anyone with his level of strength could pretty much move around uncontested around the school. Ordinary students like Lin Kai would be at the Fourth Level Xiantian Realm at best in their fourth year, and if not for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s help, Lin Kai wouldn¡¯t even be at that level!

    Lu Fang¡¯s true qi formed a massive fist around him as everyone was startled by the whistling of air as it shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Lu Fang made a move!¡±

    ¡°Who is that man? He¡¯s pretty daring if he dares to antagonize Lu Fang and the others.¡±

    Seeing as the fist was about to m into Huang Xiaolong, many female students closed their eyes. However, a miserable shriek and a thud caused them to stare at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    The person lying on the ground was Lu Fang, and the other five who were with him were equally shocked.

    From the looks of Lu Fang¡¯s arms that dangled by his sides, he should be a cripple from that day on!

    ¡°I¡¯ll break your arms this time. If you try that in the future, it won¡¯t just be your arms.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered before pressing the button to close the door. The five of them stared at Huang Xiaolong but no one dared to make a move.

    They didn¡¯t even know how Lu Fang¡¯s arms were broken! Even if they were crazy, they knew that they weren¡¯t Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had arrived on the sixth floor, Lu Fang roared in anger, ¡°Brat, you better not let me find out who you are! I¡¯ll destroy your life and that of your family!¡±

    The Lu Family might not be part of the ten strongest cultivation families, but they were pretty strong. They could be ranked in the top thirties of the Huaxia Alliance, and there were a ton of members of the Lu Family in the military serving as middle tier officers.

    As his friends helped him out of the library, the woman who was among them nced at Huang Xiaolong who was on the sixth level.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother about anything they said as he headed straight for one of the shelves. He quickly started to look through the history books.

    That wasn¡¯t all. He even looked through the history books of other nations.

    Even after suppressing his cultivation base to the peak of the Ninth Level Void Immortal Realm, his divine sense had reached a terrifying level. He only needed to flip through the book once to know its contents. He would flip through a book and ce it back on the shelf, and he wouldn¡¯t take more than a few seconds per book.

    In the eyes of those around him, Huang Xiaolong merely picked up the books for a moment before putting them back.

    After attracting so much attention with the Lu Fang incident, Huang Xiaolong drew even more attention with his actions.

    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s really reading the books?¡±

    ¡°Reading? He looks like he¡¯s smelling them!¡± Someone joked.

    Laughter broke out in the library, and even the librarian could no longer take it. One of the female librarians walked towards him and growled, ¡°Student, if you¡¯re not here to read properly, please leave. You¡¯re affecting the other students.¡±

    Turning around, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the librarian was extremely pretty. She was prettier than thedy in Lu Fang¡¯s group, and Huang Xiaolong had to do a double take when he looked at her. Even though he was tall, the librarian wasn¡¯t too short herself. From what he estimated, she should be at least 1.75 meters tall.

    Even though she was slightly angry that Huang Xiaolong was there to mess with everyone, he felt that she was pretty cute when she was mad.

 Chapter 3301: Which Class Are You From?

    <h4>Chapter 3301: Which ss Are You From?</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°If you say that I¡¯m here to cause trouble, can you please tell me how I¡¯m doing it? I didn¡¯t scream and shout, and neither did I run about.¡±

    The librarian was stunned for a second, but anger rose in her heart as she felt that he was looking down on her. She wanted tough, but she couldn¡¯t as she was trying to scold him. Whatever the case, the man standing before her was in his mid-twenties, and there was a chance he was younger than her.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m not causing trouble, you can leave now. Bye.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong with a face full of shock, she didn¡¯t understand what he was trying to do.

    ¡°Which ss are you from?!¡± The littledy widened her eyes and she stared at Huang Xiaolong in anger. ¡°Hand over your identity que right now! Even though you¡¯re not causing trouble, you¡¯re affecting other people in the library!¡±

    Snickering in his heart, Huang Xiaolong knew that she was definitely trying to mess with him. After ncing at the book in his hand, he ced it back onto the shelf. Turning back to her, he said, ¡°Is there a rule stating that students have to hand over their identity ques to the librarian in the library?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, there are so many people watching me as I read, and I feel a little distracted right now. Why don¡¯t you chase them away instead?¡±

    The librarian who was confronting Huang Xiaolong seethed in anger when she saw the smug look on his face.

    ¡°Hand your identity que over right now! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kick you out of the library!¡± The librarian seemed to have made up her mind about it and she growled.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled to himself as he picked up another book. After ncing at it for a few seconds, he ced it back on the shelf.

    The librarian reached out to grab Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders and she snapped, ¡°Get out of the library right now!¡±

    As a Third Level Foundation Building Realm expert, she was much stronger than Lu Fang.

    Ordinarily, the librarians of the Eastern University weren¡¯t weaklings! They were in the Foundation Building Realm in order to get rid of unruly students.

    When she jerked her hand on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder, she realized that he was as steady as a mountain.

    She gasped in shock.

    ¡°Littledy, members of the opposite sex shouldn¡¯t touch each other without permission. It¡¯s not good for you to be doing this in front of so many people, right?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    With anger filling her heart, she circted her true qi as she tried to throw Huang Xiaolong out of the library. However, she failed to budge him no matter how hard she tried. She couldn¡¯t even make him take a single step back in retreat!

    With rage rushing into her head, both her hands grabbed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention was to tease her, a frown formed on his face when he realized that she wasn¡¯t going to give up. He casually pushed her away with a single strand of true qi. She mmed into one of the shelves behind them before falling on her butt.

    It wasn¡¯t a light fall and she quickly got to her feet. She felt the weird stares of the students around her, and she snapped at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You¡¯re in trouble!¡±

    Turning around, she rushed out of the library.

    As soon as she left, the entire ce erupted.

    ¡°Wow! Goddess Zhang Jiaying was actually struck away by someone! Am I seeing things?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?! Yingying obviously fell on ident¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong realized that she was someone pretty famous in the university when he heard the discussions flying about.

    Ignoring themotion around him, Huang Xiaolong returned to the books.

    A momentter, a group of more than thirty administrators appeared behind Zhang Jiaying as she stormed towards Huang Xiaolong. The person in the lead was a silver-haired old man who was built like an ox.

    The thirty of them surrounded Huang Xiaolong in a sh, and the old man growled, ¡°I am the head librarian of the library. We do not wee troublemakers, and I will have to ask you to leave right now.¡±

    Troublemaker?

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhang Jiaying and he sighed. It was obvious she tattled on him.

    One of the male students sitting in the library sneered, ¡°Hahaha! This should be the first time the head librarian personally appeared to kick a student out of the library!¡±

    ¡°Holy sh*t! Even students studying for their doctorate wouldn¡¯t be enough to stand against the head librarian!¡±

    Turning around to face the old man, Huang Xiaolong spoke in an emotionless voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give all of you three seconds to leave my sight. If you remain here to interrupt my reading session, I¡¯ll kick all of you out of the library.¡±

    ?! Everyone stared at him in shock.

    Hu Yunqiang, the head librarian, snorted in rage, ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re capable of doing that?! Humph! Even if you have the guts to pull a stunt like that, you have to be strong enough to back it up!¡±

    As the head librarian, his status in the school wasn¡¯t too low. Even the directors of the various schools would have to respect him. There weren¡¯t too many people capable of taking him on in the school. After all, he had already reached the Ninth Level Golden Core Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the old man as he continued to read his books.

    With his expression sinking, Hu Yunqiang spoke to one of the administrators around him, ¡°All of you, kick him out.¡±

    All thirty of them made their move.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even move as he sent all of them flying. Hu Yunqiang and Zhang Jiaying suffered the same fate.

    Every single one of them flew through the window as they mmed into the grass patch outside the library.

    The students who witnessed the scene felt the world spinning around them.

    The head librarian of the university was actually thrown out of the building!

    Not a single student dared to approach Huang Xiaolong any longer as the sixth floor cleared out almost instantly.

    A trace of tranquility settled in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart now that no one else was there.

    ¡°Head Librarian, do we¡­ Do we call the security team over?!¡± One of the librarians asked.

    With his face as ck as the bottom of a pot, Hu Yunqiang eventually shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ll look for the principal right now!¡±

    Zhang Jiaying¡¯s expression was extremelyplicated. No matter how ignorant she was, she realized that Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be a student with his cultivation base!

    Only Nascent Soul Realm experts had the ability to do what he did! Of course, every single Nascent Soul Realm expert was part of the upper management of the school.

    When she thought about how she wanted to kick Huang Xiaolong out of the library previously, a weird feeling would fill her heart.

    Hu Yunqiang returned almost instantly.

    Murong Qing was standing beside him, but a terrified expression could be seen on his face.

 Chapter 3302: Dismiss Him

    <h4>Chapter 3302: Dismiss Him</h4>

    Zhang Jiaying and the others were stunned when they saw the look on Murong Qing¡¯s face.

    ¡°Principal!¡±

    Ignoring all of them, Murong Qing rushed into the lift of the library. Seeing as the principal was in such a rush, everyone followed quickly behind. They saw Murong Qing¡¯s shaky hands as he pressed the wrong level several times.

    When they finally arrived on the sixth floor, Murong Qing turned to speak to Hu Yunqiang. ¡°Please ask all the students here to leave. Remain here and wait for mymand! No one is allowed toe up here without my permission!¡±

    Murong Qing actuallymanded the head librarian!

    As soon as he spoke, the students who were still there quickly left the sixth floor. Not a single person dared to stay.

    As for Zhang Jiaying and the others, they left as Murong Qing only allowed Hu Yunqiang to remain.

    As Hu Yunqiang stood outside the elevator, he saw Murong Qing walking towards Huang Xiaolong cautiously as though he was afraid the sound of his footsteps would disturb the other party. A frowned formed on his face as question marks appeared in his mind.

    He recalled how Murong Qing jumped in fright when he described Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance earlier. He was even scolded badly by the principal. In Murong Qing¡¯s words, he said, ¡°Hu Yunqiang, do you know how badly you messed up?!¡±

    That was the first time the head librarian saw Murong Qing raging.

    However, he didn¡¯t understand what he did as he only wanted to kick a troublemaker out of the library!

    From Murong Qing¡¯s actions, Hu Yunqiang started to guess the kid¡¯s identity.

    When Murong Qing arrived several meters away from Huang Xiaolong, a smile blossomed on his face as he asked in the softest voice possible, ¡°Your Highness, are you here to read?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll oftene over to read. Please tell your head librarian and his staff to avoid disturbing me in the future.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he nced at Murong Qing.

    With his mind spinning at top speed, Murong Qing realized that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to pursue the matter and he heaved a sigh of relief. Along the way, he was so scared that his heart was about to leap out of his chest. He had already prepared himself for a scolding.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Your Highness, please rest assured that I will definitely warn Hu Yunqiang!¡± Murong Qing¡¯s smile couldn¡¯t be wider as he addressed Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to blow things up.¡± Huang Xiaolong added.

    Noting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intentions, Murong Qing bowed respectfully. After ensuring that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have anything else for him, he left on his tiptoes.

    When he returned to the elevator and saw Hu Yunqiang, his expression turned dark and he growled, ¡°We¡¯ll talk downstairs!¡±

    The two of them left after he spoke.

    When they returned to the first floor, Murong Qing lectured Hu Yunqiang before telling the others to avoid disturbing Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, he reminded them that the matters that happened were not to be told to anyone else.

    ¡°Principal, he¡¯s not here to read!¡± Zhang Jiaying pouted.

    Furrowing his eyebrows, Murong Qing knew that she was the person who started it all. He wanted to strip her of her title that very instant, but he decided against it after thinking about her status.

    ¡°Zhang Jiaying, I know that you¡¯re pretty proud of what you have achieved, but you need to know that you¡¯re merely a frog in the well! There are a lot of things out there that you don¡¯t understand, but it doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t exist!¡± Murong Qing warned her.

    He knew that experts of the Enlightenment Realm and above would be able to develop a terrifying level of divine sense. They would be able to process information quickly, and he knew that Huang Xiaolong was using it to read his books.

    Even though Murong Qing brought forth the subject as nicely as he could, he was obviously criticizing Zhang Jiaying¡¯s intellect!

    A frown formed on her face, but Murong Qing wasn¡¯t the principal of the school for nothing. She decided to let it go as she didn¡¯t wish to sh with him.

    Only a long time after Murong Qing left did they start to speak.

    ¡°Who in the world is that young man?! Could he be the son of some high-ranking official in the Huaxia Alliance?¡± One of the librarians guessed. ¡°Or could he be the young master of the great families?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just leave.¡± Hu Yunqiang sighed. ¡°All of you heard what the principal said. If anyone tries anything like this again, they will be fired immediately!¡± Even though he didn¡¯t specifically address Zhang Jiaying, his words were no doubt a warning for her.

    Soon after, Hu Yunqiang and the other librarians left.

    The only person remaining in the library was Zhang Jiaying, and she stood there with aplicated expression on her face. Ever since she was born, she was pampered and sheltered by those around her. There were countless suitors surrounding her all the time, and her life was nothing short of smooth sailing. She only realized that the world didn¡¯t revolve around her after Huang Xiaolong appeared.

    For three whole days, Huang Xiaolong remained in the library.

    Ordinarily, the library would close at eleven at night each day. However, after the person in charge of closing the library looked for Hu Yunqiang, he received instructions to not disturb Huang Xiaolong no matter what happened.

    As Huang Xiaolong read the books at an exceptional pace, hepleted nearly a fifth of the collection of books on the sixth floor in three short days.

    When Lin Kai approached Huang Xiaolong three dayster, a weird expression could be seen on his face.

    The day before, he moved into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s vi.

    When he discovered that Huang Xiaolong had remained in the library for the past three days, he went to ask around and learned about the events that happened with Lu Fang and Zhang Jiaying.

    Even though Murong Qing and the others suppressed the news, there were various students who managed to discover Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity. After learning that Huang Xiaolong was the deputy head of the school, they released the news to the entire school.

    Of course, all of them were only able to learn that he was the deputy head of the school. They had no idea he was the grand elder of the prestigious Huang Family!

    ¡°Has school started?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked when he saw Lin Kai.

    Hesitating for a moment, Lin Kai stuttered, ¡°Uncle, did you¡­ Did you throw Zhang Jiaying out of the library several days ago?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what about it?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Jiaying is the granddaughter of Zhang Yuhan¡¯s older brother!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong widened his eyes in shock. Wouldn¡¯t that make her Zhang Yuhan¡¯s grand niece? It seemed as though the world was really a small ce.

    ¡°Has Zhang Yuhan returned to school?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked again.

    Shaking his head, Lin Kai sighed, ¡°No she hasn¡¯t.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly. He reminded Murong Qing to inform him when she returned, but it seemed as though that day had yet to arrive.

    ¡°Oh right. The kid you beat up the other day, Lu Fang, went to get his family to deal with you after learning that you became the deputy head of the school!¡± Lin Kai seemed to have thought of something and reminded Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s nning to use the Lu Family¡¯s authority to dismiss you from your position! ording to the various sources, the Lu Family¡¯s presence in the Huaxia military is nothing to scoff at! Lu Fang has two uncles who are generals in the army!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snorted andpletely glossed over the fact. So what if they were part of the military? Even if the entire world joined hands, he could roll over all of them with a single snort.

    Lin Kai hesitated for a moment when he saw the expression of indifference on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Little brat, just spit it out. You don¡¯t have to hide anything from me.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he noticed the look on Lin Kai¡¯s face.

    Scratching his head awkwardly, Lin Kai sighed, ¡°There''s something I need your help with¡­¡±

 Chapter 3303: Sightings of the Pangu Axe

    <h4>Chapter 3303: Sightings of the Pangu Axe</h4>

    ¡°That¡­ The beast tide in the East Sea erupted again, and the military has been beaten back time and time again. Our university formed an alliance with other universities in order to form an army to beat the beasts back. ording to the school rules, any student in the fourth year or higher will be able to sign up, but the chairperson of my ss refuses to allow me to sign up due to myck of strength.¡±

    ¡°There were some misgivings between us, and he has been looking down on me since the start of school¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong raised a single eyebrow in surprise. ¡°Are you nning to get me to approve your application to head over to the East Sea to kill beasts?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I might have been weak in the past, but you increased my strength when you saved me in the past. Also, I learned the Asura Sword Art and Dragon Fist you taught me, and I wish to give it a shot! After all, this will help in my graduation exam!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Murong Qing about this.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly. ¡°However, you cannot overestimate your strength when you head over to the East Sea. You should remain humble and act within your means.¡±

    His sister only had one son, and that was Lin Kai. If anything happened to him, Huang Xiaolong would me himself for the rest of his life.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t disapprove Lin Kai¡¯s desire to go over to the East Sea. After all, it was a great way to train himself.

    ¡°Nice! Uncle, you can rest assured. I will definitely do what I can.¡± Lin Kai jumped in joy when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Probably in several days. Nothing has been decided yet. ording to what they say, we will have to wait for Teacher Yuhan to return in order to make the decision.¡± Lin Kai exined, ¡°After all, she will be bringing us over along with Vice Principal Chu Kun.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is Zhang Yuhan going too?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    A crafty smile formed on Lin Kai¡¯s face when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go with us too!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Without thinking much about it, Huang Xiaolong agreed.

    After all the books he read in the three days, Huang Xiaolong could deduce that the Pangu Axe might be located in three ces on earth. One of them was the East Sea, and if it really was located there, it would be on the shores of the East Sea.

    As such, he nned to take a trip down to the East Sea anyway.

    A frown formed on Lin Kai¡¯s face. ¡°Uncle, are you really going with us?! Oh wait a minute¡­ Of course you are! After all, Teacher Yuhan is going with us too!¡±

    The corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips arched upwards. The little brat was definitely mistaking something. After all, he wouldn¡¯t go all the way there if the Pangu Axe wasn¡¯t rumored to be at the East Sea.

    However, he didn¡¯t n to exin anything to Lin Kai.

    ¡°Should we go stroll about the school now that you¡¯ve been reading for three days straight?¡± Lin Kai asked.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Since he had already learned of the possible ces the Pangu Axe might be located, Huang Xiaolong decided to walk around the campus to enjoy the sights.

    Stretching a little, he left the library with Lin Kai.

    In the corner of the library, Zhang Jiaying stared at his leaving figure with aplicated look in her eyes.

    When she learned that Huang Xiaolong was the deputy head of the school, she was just as surprised as everyone else. However, she didn¡¯t understand why the principal would be so terrified when he spoke about the man.

    As the greatest university in the Huaxia Alliance, the entire campus was built with great care. The view was great, and there was a refreshing air that surrounded the ce. Huang Xiaolong could see that the school was muchrger than his Blue Dragon Orchard.

    Since Lin Kai was a fourth year student, he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the campus. He was acting like a guide as he brought Huang Xiaolong around.

    When the two of them passed by a certain building, a group of students including Lu Fang emerged. There were several dozen people besides Lu Fang, and there was an impressive looking young man who apanied them and Lin Kai¡¯s expression changed when he saw the other party.

    ¡°Zhang Han!¡± Lin Kai gaspedin shock before turning to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°He¡¯s the strongest fifth year student and he¡¯s one of the candidates picked by the Six Swords Gate to be an inner disciple!¡±

    Afraid Huang Xiaolong might not know about Zhang Han¡¯s true identity, Lin Kai quickly made the exnation.

    He also introduced the haughty looking girl beside Lu Fang. ¡°She¡¯s Princess Ying of our University, and she¡¯s called Ying Rongrong. She¡¯s a direct disciple of the Ying Family, and there are rumors going around that her father is the patriarch of the Ying Family! There are also others who say that her father is one of the grand elders of the Ying Family¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly.

    The group quickly caught sight of Huang Xiaolong.

    ring at Huang Xiaolong, Lu Fang whispered something into Zhang Han¡¯s ear.

    Visibly shocked, Zhang Han couldn¡¯t believe that the deputy head of the school was such a young man. However, he recalled that there were youthful pills in the world and he was no longer as surprised.

    The old ancestor of the Purple me Sect looked young too, but he was already an old monster.

    As Huang Xiaolong and Lin Kai continued to make their way forward, Zhang Han stopped them with a wave of his hand. He chuckled, ¡°So you¡¯re the new deputy head of our school. I¡¯m Zhang Han, and it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±

    He reached out, intending to shake Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    Tilting his head backwards, he tried physically looking down on Huang Xiaolong. As the future disciple of the Six Swords Gate, he felt that his position in the world would definitely outss Huang Xiaolong. After all, thetter was merely the deputy head of a university! An inner disciple of one of the six greatest sects in the world would be leagues ahead of him!

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of you. Anyway, good dogs wouldn¡¯t block the road. Get lost if you don¡¯t want to be a cripple.¡±

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    Even Zhang Han felt that Huang Xiaolong had a screw loose in his head.

    One had to know that he would be an inner disciple of the Six Swords Gate in the future! Even the patriarchs of the various families in the Huaxia Alliance would have to lower their heads before him!

    Seething with rage, Zhang Han snorted, ¡°Humph, I¡¯ll stand in your way every time I see you. When you see me in the future, you better take another path.¡±

    As a future disciple of the Six Swords Gate, he refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong had the guts to touch him!

    Even the higher-ups of the Huaxia Alliance would have to think twice if they wanted to offend him, much less the deputy head of a university!

    The words barely left his mouth when he was sent flying. When he smashed into one of the fake mountains in the garden, his entire head was ttened.

    Lu Fang and the others sucked in a cold breath, and Ying Rongrong felt a trace of fear filling her heart.

    Stepping forward, no one dared to stand in his way. The entire gang formed a path for him, and Lu Fang felt his limbs going cold. He didn¡¯t know if Huang Xiaolong would actually cripple him if he found out that he was using his family¡¯s power to kick him out of the university!

    When Huang Xiaolong walked past Lu Fang, he casually turned to nce at the kid. When he did, Lu Fang didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.

 Chapter 3304: Not Even The Huang Family Can Save You Now

    <h4>Chapter 3304: Not Even The Huang Family Can Save You Now</h4>

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t do a thing as he continued on his way.

    Lu Fang felt his entire body going numb as his legs threatened to give way.

    They only dared to help Zhang Han up when Huang Xiaolong was nowhere in sight.

    All of them sucked in a cold breath when they saw Zhang Han¡¯s sorry appearance.

    ¡°All the qi veins in his body have been shattered!¡± One of the male students around Zhang Han screamed in terror as a chill ran through the hearts of everyone present.

    The most important aspect of a cultivator was their qi veins. Even if a single one of them snapped, progressing in their cultivation would be a task taller than scaling a mountain barehanded! One needed countless herbs in order to recover, and even then they might never return to their peak state!

    One could say that Zhang Han was aplete cripple.

    ¡°He¡­ He actually dared to cripple Zhang Han!¡± A female student covered her mouth as she gasped in fright.

    Even then, no one could believe that Huang Xiaolong was daring enough to cripple the other party!

    Ying Rongrong was stunned, if Zhang Han really turned into a cripple, the entire Huaxia Alliance would shake!

    When the Six Swords Gate bore down on them to ask for an exnation, the higher ups of the Huaxia Alliance would be in real trouble.

    ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s crazy! He definitely has a screw loose somewhere¡­ Who in the world gave him the courage to cripple Zhang Han?!¡±

    All of the disciples standing around were disciples of the great families of the Huaxia Alliance, There were even some who were more important than Lu Fang, but all of them were stuck in a state of shock.

    In the principal¡¯s office, Murong Qing sat on his chair as he read the morning papers. When he received the reports that Zhang Han¡¯s qi veins werepletely severed, he nearly fell from his chair.

    Since Zhang Han was crippled on campus, he would definitely be on the frontline of fire when the higher ups of the Huaxia Allianceunched their investigation. Even the Murong Family wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him!

    ¡°Who! Who in the world had the guts to do it!¡± Murong Qing flew into a rage. ¡°I¡¯ll skin him alive!¡±

    The baldy who was there on the first day Huang Xiaolong arrived stuttered, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s the new deputy head, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The expression on Murong Qing¡¯s face hardened and he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    He didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would be able to cause any trouble considering the time he needed to stay in the university. If everything went well, he might even be promoted after taking care of the man! However, Huang Xiaolong was like a walking disaster that fell on his head now that he crippled Zhang Han!

    ¡°Get out!¡± Murong Qing yelled at those in his office. When they finally left, he quickly contacted the patriarch of the Murong Family. He needed to make the report as that was something that would affect the Murong Family as a whole! Moreover, he needed to notify their old ancestor, Murong Deng!

    ¡°Old ancestor, this¡­ This¡­ What are we going to do?! Am I supposed to dismiss him from his position before handing him over to the alliance?¡±

    If they had to choose between the Huang Family of the Dong Lin Province and the Six Swords Gate, he would definitely choose the super sect.

    ording to him, that was the best move he could make right now!

    ¡°You dumb*ss!¡± Murong Deng roared in anger when he heard what Murong Qing said. ¡°Dismiss him?! Who the f*ck gave you the guts to say something like that?!¡±

    Even through the screen, Murong Qing could feel the anger in the old ancestor¡¯s heart.

    He nearly jumped in fright as he didn¡¯t think that a simple suggestion from him could make the old ancestor so angry.

    ¡°If you really dare to do something as stupid as that, I¡¯ll dismiss you from your position right now! You can get back here and face the wall for a hundred years to reflect on your stupidity!¡± Murong Deng roared.

    With beads of cold sweat dripping down his forehead, Murong Qing fell to his knees. ¡°Old ancestor, I was wrong!¡±

    After being lectured by Murong Deng for several minutes, Murong Qing finally switched the connection off. He heaved a sigh of relief now that Murong Deng was no longer in his face, and his mind started to spin. That was the first time he had experienced the old ancestor¡¯s rage, and he knew that he messed up.

    By the time he was done, the news of Zhang Han¡¯s plight had shook the entire campus. It seemed as though every single person was notified of the news.

    The entire upper management of the school stormed into Murong Qing¡¯s office in order toin about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions, and they wanted to fire Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong became extremely well known in the campus in the span of a single afternoon.

    Half a dayter¡­

    ¡°Murong Qing doesn¡¯t n on firing him! He evenshed out at those who dared to bring up the idea! Is the Murong Family bing muddle-headed?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Six Swords Gate isn¡¯t happy with what happened. They are currently bringing a bunch of eminent elder and grand elders to the Huaxia Alliance to ask the Huang Family for an exnation on the matter.¡±

    ¡°Why would they head for the Huang Family?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard, Huang Xiaolong is a grand elder of the Huang Family!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder the Murong Family will protect that guy¡­¡±

    Discussions flew about the entire Huaxia Alliance.

    Before long, another piece of news started to emerge. The eminent elder sent by the Six Swords Gate would be Shen Shijie!

    He was a Third Level Enlightenment Realm expert, and the entire Huaxia Alliance erupted upon hearing the news.

    ¡°The Huang Family¡¯s expansion might be shocking, but they seem to have gotten over their heads! A mere grand elder of the Huang Family dares to move against an inner disciple chosen by the Six Swords Gate. Heh, the Huang Family is about to meet its end!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the herbs and fruits in the Blue Dragon Orchard reached a worth of more than a billion low-grade spirit stones. The Six Swords Gate definitely has their eyes on that now that they¡¯re here!¡±

    Therge families of the Huaxia Alliance were gloating in the Huang Family¡¯s misfortune.

    However, the various families who witnessed what happened in the Blue Dragon Orchard that day remained silent. Even the Ying Family didn¡¯t say a word regarding the matter.

    As the world bubbled in excitement, Huang Xiaolong remained in the library to look for information on the Pangu Axe.

    On the second day, a massive group of people surrounded Huang Xiaolong in the library. There were members of the army, and even the upper echelons of the Huaxia Alliance had arrived. All of them were experts in their own right.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we are from the enforcement team of the Huaxia Alliance! You harmed Zhang Han of the Six Swords Gate, and you have been dismissed from your position! You are under arrest! Please follow us back right now.¡± A silver-haired elder showed Huang Xiaolong a piece of arrest warrant from the Board of Education and the Enforcement Department.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong remained impassive as he looked at the experts surrounding him. ¡°Is this the intention of the Chu Family and the Zou Family?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong might have returned for a short time, but he understood the power structure on Earth well. The two departments mentioned by the old man were controlled by the Chu Family and the Zou Family. They were also the ones who sided with the Six Swords Gate.

    The silver haired old man was an expert of the Zou Family, and he was called Zou Dean. His authority wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could imagine.

    Zou Dean¡¯s expression sank when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you might be the leader of the grand elders of the Huang Family, but we know you killed Liu Chang in public several days ago! The Liu Family might have let things go, but we will not allow you to do as you please in the Huaxia Alliance! This time, not even the Huang Family can save you!¡±

    **FYI, there are some numbering errors with raws, which will be ''corrected'' ordingly.

 Chapter 3305: Why Have You Come To My Zou Family

    Chapter 3305: Why Have You Come To My Zou Family

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to kill anyone today. All of you better get out of my sight right now. If you anger me, I¡¯ll go over to your families and tear the heads off your old ancestors.¡±

    Zou Dean and all the experts who came along were stunned by his words. Zou Dean felt rage bubbling in his heart. From what he thought, Huang Xiaolong would immediately use the Huang Family as a shield! Never in his wildest imaginations would he have thought that Huang Xiaolong would threaten their old ancestors!

    Roaring in anger, Zou Dean raged, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think no one can deal with you? Take him down right now! Do whatever you want as long as you don¡¯t kill him!¡±

    The experts who came along with him pounced on Huang Xiaolong as soon as he gave the order.

    As the cultivators who came along were picked specifically to deal with powerful experts, the weakest among them were in the Golden Core Realm! They were also experts who could fight above their level, and they received special training a long time ago! They were extremely adept in fighting alongside each other.

    Even a First Level Enlightenment Realm expert would be hard pressed to escape when faced with the assault of such a well trained bunch!

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at the experts who were charging at him with whatever weird weapons they had in their hands, he casually waved his hand once. When he did, every single cultivator Zou Dean brought along with him froze in the air as the true qi around them dissipated.

    Zou Dean stared at him in shock.

    ¡°This¡­ This is the body freezing art!¡± Zou Dean started to panic. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the Ying Family¡¯s old ancestor?! How do you know the body freezing art?!¡±

    The ability he was talking about was extremely difficult to cultivate. Only the old ancestor of the Ying Family could do anything like it, and it was no wonder Zou Dean mistook the rtionship between them.

    Huang Xiaolong reached out and casually pulled Zou Dean towards him. He grabbed the man¡¯s neck, and he ced the book he was reading back onto the shelf. He stared at Zou Dean¡¯s eyes and he growled, ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t wish to kill anyone today. But since you¡¯re asking for death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± After he spoke, he clenched his fist and snapped Zou Dean¡¯s neck.

    Zou Dean¡¯s nascent soul tried to escape from his body, but Huang Xiaolong incinerated it as soon as it appeared.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The leaders of the respective groups who were sent over felt their expressions changing in shock.

    Zou Dean was a Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, but he was killing just like that! That was the third strongest expert in the Zou Family they were talking about!

    All of a sudden, everyone thought of a terrifying possibility. Huang Xiaolong was a First Level Enlightenment Realm expert!

    ¡°Scram!¡± The soundwave alone sent the thousands of cultivators flying. Even the structures in the distance shattered from his yell.

    Everyone stared at him in shock as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body disappeared from where he stood.

    After so many years of killing, Huang Xiaolong wanted to tame his bloodlust. In the several days that he had been back, he tried controlling himself, but everyone was treating him as a soft persimmon.

    Now, he nned to head over to the Zou and Chu families. When he killed the old ancestors of the two families, he would send a warning to the rest of the world!

    When they saw how Huang Xiaolong disappeared from where he stood, the thousands of cultivators that came had no idea how to react.

    ¡­

    In the Zou Family¡¯s headquarters. The old ancestor of the Zou Family, Zou Xinming, was ying chess with the patriarch of the Zou Family, Zou Fei.

    The old ancestor could see the look of unease on Zou Fei¡¯s face, and he chuckled, ¡°If you¡¯re so affected by something so small, how will you deal with more important matters in the future?¡±

    ording to Zou Xinming, Huang Xiaolong was nothing but a fly waiting to be crushed. After all, a grand elder was nothing in his eyes!

    ¡°Old ancestor is right. We can pander to the Six Swords Gate, but we might offend the Huang Family while doing it. However, don¡¯t you think that something is wrong when the Ying Family ordered their disciples to steer clear of the Huang Family?¡±

    Zou Xinming nced at Zou Fei and sighed, ¡°The power of the Six Swords Gate is something you cannot imagine. Even if all ten strongest families of our Huaxia Alliance banded together, we won¡¯t be able to suppress the Six Swords Gate! Moreover, the Huang Family isn¡¯t even the strongest one! In the future, you need to hug the Six Swords Gate and never let go. Our Zou Family will definitely have thestugh if that¡¯s the case.¡±

    ¡°Yes, old ancestor.¡± Zou Fei nodded sweriously, and he erased all the doubts in his mind.

    However, a sneer broke their concentration.

    ¡°Who dares!¡±

    The two of them turned to look towards the sky where a young man was hovering.

    There wasn¡¯t a trace of aura around the man, but he managed to stand in the skies above them. It was clear he was an expert in the Nascent Soul Realm or higher.

    The experts of the Zou Family appeared when they noticed that there was an intruder in their midst and they rushed over.

    Zou Fei¡¯s expression fell as he growled, ¡°Who in the world are you? Why have youe to my Zou Family?¡±

    ¡°I am Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Zou Xinming and Zou Fei jumped from their seats and screamed.

    Didn¡¯t Zou Dean say that they had surrounded him in the university?! How could he appear in the Zou Family Manor?!

    Zou Xinming frowned. ¡°Did you escape from Zou Dean and the others?¡±

    If he did. He should be returning to the Huang Family as quickly as he could. None of them understood why he came all the way to the Zou Family.

    When they were still thinking about his intentions, Huang Xiaolong grabbed at the space before him. Zou Xinming and Zou Fei appeared in his hands as terror swept through their hearts.

    ¡°You¡­ This is not possible!¡± Zou Xinming roared in desperation. He was a Second Level Enlightenment Realm cultivator, but he couldn¡¯t put up the slightest bit of resistance!

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Zou Xinming felt that he was dreaming and he widened his eyes in shock.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think there was something wrong when the Ying Family gave the order to avoid offending the disciples of the Huang Family at all costs?¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    Could it be?!

    In fact, the two of them thought of the reason before, but no one expected it to have anything to do with Huang Xiaolong!

    With a single swipe, the heads of Zou Xinming and Zou Fei fell from their shoulders.

    After exterminating their nascent souls, Huang Xiaolong disappeared from where he stood. In several breaths of time, Huang Xiaolong appeared above the Chu Family Manor. The same scene yed out.

    When he was done with the two families, Huang Xiaolong returned to the library in the Eastern University. It only took several minutes to deal with them.

    Not too long after Huang Xiaolong returned, the news started to spread from the two families.

    The entire Huaxia Alliance fell intoplete silence.

 Chapter 3306: Chief Eminent Elder of the Six Swords Gate

    <h4>Chapter 3306: Chief Eminent Elder of the Six Swords Gate</h4>

    The families who were gloating in the Huang Family¡¯s misfortune couldn¡¯t utter a single word.

    In the dormitories of the Eastern University, Lu Fang wasughing happily as he exined everything to Ying Rongrong and the others. ¡°Let me tell you a piece of good news I heard! The Zou Family and the Chu Family have formed an alliance to dismiss Huang Xiaolong from his position in the university. They are bringing a group of more than a thousand experts over to imprison him, and they have already surrounded the library!¡±

    Ying Rongrong and the others were stunned.

    ¡°Why would they need more than a thousand cultivators to take down a vice head of a university?¡± One of the disciples from the Ye Family asked.

    The Ye family was also one of the ten strongest cultivation families in the Huaxia Alliance.

    Li Fang chuckled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Huang Xiaolong is one of the grand elders of the Huang Family!¡±

    ¡°Huang Family?! Are you talking about the Huang Family of the Donglin Province?¡± Ying Rongrong widened her eyes. She knew that the old ancestor of her family passed down an order forbidding anyone from the Ying Family from antagonizing people of the Huang Family.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lu Fang roared withughter. ¡°So what if he is?! He¡¯s definitely going to die this time. The Six Swords Gate sent Eminent Elder Shen Shijie, a Third Level Enlightenment Realm expert over to ask the Huang Family to hand him over!¡±

    The disciples who heard him were stunned.

    Third Level Enlightenment Realm expert!

    Someone at that level couldmand the respect of the old ancestors of the great families!

    ¡°Nice!¡± Someone from the Wu Familyughed. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who would have thought that you would fall so far! You crippled Brother Zhang Han, and now that Senior Shen Shijie is here, you will die a death a thousand times worse!¡±

    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s phone rang. Not a single person in the room was exempted, and they stared at each other in shock. Looking at each other, they quickly answered the phone.

    Lu Fang was shocked when he realized that the person calling him was the old ancestor of the Lu Family. The old ancestor of the Lu Family was someone he had only seen once in his life!

    ¡°Old¡­ Old ancestor!¡± Lu Fang jumped in fright when he answered the phone.

    ¡°Lu Fang, you¡¯re expelled from the Lu Family. From now on, you¡¯re no longer a disciple of the Lu Family!¡± The old ancestor¡¯s expression was ugly to the extreme as he barked out whatever he wanted to say the moment the call connected.

    With his body trembling in fear, Lu Fang felt his mouth going dry. ¡°What¡­ Why?!¡± He didn¡¯t think that the second time seeing the old ancestor of the Lu Family would result in him getting kicked out of the family.

    ¡°Why?!¡± The old ancestor roared. ¡°That¡¯s because you angered Senior Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Angered Senior Huang Xiaolong?!

    Lu Fang couldn¡¯t close his mouth as question marks popped up in his mind.

    ¡°Just a moment ago, the old ancestors of the Zou and Chu family were killed by Huang Xiaolong!¡± The old ancestor of the Lu Family roared in anger. ¡°You¡¯re a motherf*cking dumb*ss! How dare you use the Lu Family¡¯s power to strip Huang Xiaolong of his position?! Who the f*ck gave you the guts to do something like that?!¡± As the old ancestor of the family, he was usually able to keep his calm. However, Lu Fang messed up so badly that he couldn''t help but spew vulgarities.

    ¡°Get over to the library right now and beg for Senior Huang¡¯s forgiveness! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you myself!¡±

    The old ancestor of the Lu Family roared in exasperation.

    Lu Fang fell to the ground as the world spun around him. He didn¡¯t even know when the old ancestor terminated the connection.

    As for the other disciples around him, all of them received the same call from their old ancestor. Including Ying Rongrong, all of them received a massive scolding from their old ancestors. Luckily for them, they were mere acquaintances with Zhang Han and Lu Fang. Otherwise, they would have been kicked out of their families without a second thought.

    Even so, all of them felt their legs going soft.

    The old ancestors of the Zou and Chu Family were actually killed in the span of a single afternoon!

    When everything was going down, Huang Shengan was reporting to Huang Xiaolong on the sales of the spiritual fruits and herbs. Everything they had for sale was sold out of the day, and they would earn around two million low-grade spirit stones per day!

    The topic soon turned to the Six Swords Gate and the other two families.

    ¡°Originally, the Six Swords Gate sent Shen Shijie over to the Huang Family. However, they recalled him after you killed the old ancestors of the two families.¡± Huang Shengan continued, ¡°Looks like the Six Swords Gate isn¡¯t nning to look into the matter any more.¡±

    ¡°The old ancestor of the Lu Family personally came to the Huang Family to deliver a huge batch of spiritual herbs! He apologized on behalf of Lu Fang, and he already kicked the kid out of the family!¡±

    Huang Shengan reported everything to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You can deal with all these small matters in the future. There is no need to report every small thing to me.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Oh right, I heard that Zhang Yuhan is being forced into a marriage by her parents. The other party is an eminent elder of the Six Swords Gate. Go check out his identity for me and tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Huang Shengan bowed.

    Terminating the connection, Huang Xiaolong returned to his matters.

    ¡­

    In the various families of the Huaxia Alliance, the same scene was ying out. Everyone was watching two videos at the same time.

    One of them was how Huang Xiaolong killed the old ancestor of the Zou Family, and the other one was of the Chu Family.

    As he didn¡¯t bother locking down the surroundings, the experts of the families managed to record down what he did.

    The old ancestor of the He Family turned extremely serious as he muttered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is no weaker than Ying Tian!¡±

    He swept his gaze across the grand elders and the elders of the He Family to ensure that everyone heard him.

    Ying Tian was the old ancestor of the Ying Family, and he was the strongest cultivator in the Huaxia Alliance!

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± Someone yelled. ¡°Ying Tian broke through to the Ninth Level Enlightenment Realm several days ago!¡± The patriarch of the He Family gasped in shock.

    The grand elders of the He Family didn¡¯t believe the old ancestor either.

    The same scene yed out in the Li Family of the Huaxia Alliance.

    As such, everyone was arguing about who the stronger party was between Huang Xiaolong and Ying Tian.

    An hourter, Huang Shengan reported whatever he found to Huang Xiaolog. The person who was forcing Zhang Yuhan into a marriage was called Wang Zheng of the Six Swords Gate, and he was the second strongest expert in the faction. His strength was only weaker than the old ancestor of the Six Swords Gate, and he was a Ninth Level Enlightenment Realm expert.

    ¡°I heard that Wang Zheng wants to cultivate a type of yin yang dual cultivation art and he needs fourdies at the high-level Nascent Soul Realm. She fills his criteria, and he is nning on using her as a cultivation furnace. The other three have already agreed, and she is the only one left.¡± Huang Shengan exined.

    ¡°Several days ago, Wang Zheng made the final demand to the old ancestor of the Zhang Family. If they refuse to hand her over by the end of the month, they will destroy the Zhang Family once and for all!¡±

    A cold light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°There are only ten days left until the end of the month. Young Lady Zhang Yuhan is held in captivity by the old ancestor of the Zhang Family, and they are using all sorts of ways to force her to agree.¡± Huang Shengan continued, ¡°As such, Young Lady Zhang Yuhan will not be able to report for the start of school anytime soon.¡±

 Chapter 3307: Destruction Grandmaster

    <h4>Chapter 3307: Destruction Grandmaster</h4>

    ¡°Send me the location of the Zhang Family Manor.¡± Huang Xiaolong growled.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Huang Shengan didn¡¯t dare to dally as he quickly sent all the information on the Zhang Family over.

    After scanning through the information, he disappeared from his location. In the next second, he appeared in the space above the university.

    Taking several steps forward, Huang Xiaolong might look like he was taking a stroll, but he was moving faster than flying ships.

    He quickly left the capital city.

    When he approached the Zhang Family Manor, a flying ship was headed right towards him. It was one of the most famous ships on Earth, and it was called the Sky Seeker. It was a super luxurious ship, and everyone who could board were no ordinary people.

    ¡°Look! There seems to be something headed straight for us!¡± Someone screamed.

    Many people in the ship looked through the ss to see a figure walking towards them.

    ¡°It¡¯s a person!¡±

    ¡°Someone is flying towards the Sky Seeker! He has to be a Nascent Soul Realm expert!¡±

    They stared at him in shock.

    ¡°Please take another path! I repeat, the person heading straight for the ship, please take another path!¡± A warning red from the sirens of the ship.

    However, the person walking towards them didn¡¯t seem to care in the slightest.

    ¡°If you refuse to take another path, we will open fire! I repeat, we will open fire!¡± The warning sounded out once again as the canons on the ship started to preheat. Beams of light emerged and locked on to Huang Xiaolong. Ordinarily, flying ships would take another path when they ran into a Nascent Soul Realm expert. However, that was they Sky Seeker, and their guests were members of the upper echelon of the world! They wouldn¡¯t bother offending a mere Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.

    ¡°Three¡­¡±

    ¡°Two¡­¡±

    ¡°One!¡±

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    The captain ordered when he saw that Huang Xiaolong had no intentions of giving way. In an instant, several cannons lit up as they shot at Huang Xiaolong. Canons on board ships at the level of the Sky Seeker wasn¡¯t something ordinary ships couldpare to. They were stronger than the purple canons the police force possessed, and even Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm cultivators would have to dodge.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong was devoured by the light, those on the ship screamed in fright. They thought that he was destroyed by the canons.

    However, the scene that yed out before them caused their jaws to drop in disbelief.

    A man walked out of the st like it was nothing!

    He waspletely fine!

    Everyone felt that their eyes were deceiving them as they stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    A look of terror shed across the captain¡¯s face and he roared, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s an Enlightenment Realm expert! Hurry up and get out of his way!¡± When the people manning the ship¡¯s controls snapped back to attention, it was toote. Huang Xiaolong had already arrived ten meters away!

    As he continued to walk forward, everyone felt the ship moving to the side. A terrifying power pushed the ship aside as Huang Xiaolong made his way forward. The entire ship was like a toy in the ocean as it was toyed around by Huang Xiaolong. The captain was shocked to discover that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t advance a single inch!

    ¡°Look! That looks like the Sky Seeker!¡± Someone onnd yelled as they watched the scene ying out above their heads.

    ¡°Yeah! Look! There¡¯s someone pushing the ship! Someone is actually forcing the ship back!¡±

    Those standing onnd screamed in shock.

    After they moved several miles away, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand to push the ship away.

    Taking another step, Huang Xiaolong disappeared.

    Before he left, he looked at the captain of the ship who ordered for them to open fire. Even though it was just a nce, the captain felt as though he had been dunked into a tub of freezing water.

    By the time the ship stopped shaking, Huang Xiaolong had already disappeared.

    Those on board the ship didn''t even dare to breathe loudly when they stopped.

    Only after a long time did someone utter, ¡°Who was the guy? When did a monster like that appear in the Huaxia Alliance?¡± An expert who wore a kimono frowned.

    Among the eight alliances, the Japanese Alliance was closest to the Huaxia Alliance. The Japanese Alliance was a little weaker than the Huaxia Alliance, and the expert wearing the kimono was the old ancestor of the Murasakigawa n of the Japanese Alliance! He was called Murasakigawa Yuiitsu!

    Among the eight strongest families of the Japanese Alliance, the Murasakigawa n ranked third!

    Very quickly, a disciple of the Murasakigawa n managed to dig out everything on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong. The leader of the grand elders of the Huang Family. He killed the old ancestors of the Zou and Chu Families an hour ago!¡±

    Originally, Murasakigawa Yuiitsu didn¡¯t care too much about the fact that Huang Xiaolong was a grand elder of the Huang Family. But when he heard that he killed the old ancestors of the two families, his eyebrows twitched in surprise.

    ¡°Are you sure?!¡± Murasakigawa Yuiitsu couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing.

    ¡°The news is definitely true. Here are the videos that have been uploaded to the web.¡± The disciple retrieved the videos and handed them over to Murasakigawa Yuiitsu.

    After he was done watching it, a look of fear shed past his eyes.

    ¡°Right now, the entire Huaxia Alliance is debating about whether Huang Xiaolong or Ying Tian is the greatest cultivator in the alliance!¡±

    ¡­

    In the main hall of the Zhang Family, Zhang Wanqing, the old ancestor of the Zhang Family, red at Zhang Yuhan and snapped, ¡°Zhang Yuhan, it¡¯s your honor that Eminent Wlder Wang Zheng of the Six Swords Gate has his eyes on you! You should be thanking the gods! In the future, you will receive limitless resources and endless spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°Have you thought of the consequences of rejecting the eminent elder?! The entire family will be dragged down by your decisions!¡±

    Ordinarily, the old ancestors of the families were rarely female. However, the old ancestor of the Zhang Family was one of them.

    As one of therge families, the Zhang Family was no weakerpared to the Tan Family of the Donglin Province. As the old ancestor of the Zhang Family, Zhang Wanqing was someone who was pretty famous in thends. She was known as the Destruction Grandmaster on Earth.

    Zhang Yuhan red at Zhang Wanqing and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re obviously trying to form a connection with the Six Swords Gate by offering me to Wang Zheng! Do you really think that the Six Swords Gate will give you endless resources if I marry him?!¡±

    Zhang Wanqing pped Zhang Yuhan and left a visible handprint on her face. ¡°Shut it! What do you know?! As the old ancestor of the Zhang Family, I¡¯m doing this for the family! In the future, we will be able to climb into the top ten ranks with the help of the Six Swords Gate!¡±

    Zhang Yuhan didn¡¯t speak a word as she red at the old ancestor.

    ¡°Drag them in now!¡± Zhang Wanqiag snorted all of a sudden as a group of grand elders dragged a couple into the hall.

    ¡°Dad! Mum!¡± Zhang Yuhan seemed to have thought of something and she snapped, ¡°Zhang Wanqing, what do you think you¡¯re doing?! Let them go right now!¡±

 Chapter 3308: Do You Want Wang Zheng Or Do You Wish To Be Disfigured?

    <h4>Chapter 3308: Do You Want Wang Zheng Or Do You Wish To Be Disfigured?</h4>

    Zhang Wanqing sneered and a sinister expression formed on her face. ¡°You already know the answer to that question. Zhang Yuhan, I¡¯m telling you right now! If you refuse to marry Wang Zheng and hees to destroy our family, I¡¯ll kill your parents right before your eyes!¡±

    Zhang Yuhan seethed in rage, but she was a mere Seventh Level Nascent Soul Realm expert. As the old ancestor of the family, Zhang Wanqing was a Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm expert, and she had a bunch of grand elders supporting her!

    A punchnded on Zhang Yuhan¡¯s chest as she was blown away.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you all the riches in the world by allowing you to marry Wang Zheng! Know your ce!¡± Zhang Wanqing sneered, ¡°If not for the fact that Wang Zheng wants me to leave your appearance alone, I¡¯ll carve the words ¡®slut¡¯ onto your face!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll carve it on both sides of your face!¡±

    When her parents saw Zhang Yuhan spitting out blood, they screamed, ¡°Old ancestor, please spare my daughter!¡±

    ¡°Spare your daughter? Do you think Wang Zheng will spare our family when hees? Am I supposed to beg you to spare me?!¡± Zhang Wanqing snorted.

    Zhang Yuhan wiped the blood off the side of her lips and she red at Zhang Wanqing. ¡°Are you not afraid that I¡¯ll get Wang Zheng to kill you after I marry him?¡±

    Zhang Wanqing was stunned for a second, and she sneered in the next, ¡°Thanks for the reminder. I¡¯ll never allow your parents to follow you to the Six Swords Gate.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Wanqing, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±

    Roaring withughter, Zhang Wanqing continued, ¡°Sorry. I¡¯ll live to a ripe old age. When Wang Zheng sucks your yin essence dry, you¡¯ll die a sorry death. When that happens, I¡¯ll still be living happily in the Zhang Family.¡±

    Zhang Wanqing¡¯sughter echoed through the entire hall.

    When she wasughing happily at Zhang Yuhan¡¯s misfortune, a chilly voice rang through the hall. ¡°Rx. You won¡¯t be living past today.¡±

    With their eyes widening in shock, everyone turned to stare at the source of the voice.

    A terrifying force sted off the entire ceiling as the hall copsed onto itself. The walls turned to dust as they disintegrated under the power of the neer.

    The faces of Zhang Wanqing and the others changed instantly.

    The hall they were in was designed to trap Zhang Yuhan, and it would take more than the strength of a Seventh Level Nascent Soul Realm expert to blow the hall open. However, the entire structure was turning to dust before their very eyes!

    Turning around, they saw that there was a young man standing in the air above them and there was a weird ancient robe around his body. His looks were exceptional, and it was the first time they had seen someone so handsome!

    Zhang Yuhan felt that the person standing in the air above them was pretty familiar, and a name shed through her mind. However, she shook her head helplessly as she felt that it wasn¡¯t possible.

    After all, they tried so hard to look for him in the past!

    ¡°Who are you?! What do you mean by that?¡± Zhang Wanqing¡¯s expression sank. She might be shocked at the other party¡¯s disy of strength, but they were in the Zhang Family! She had the backing of the various grand elders, and she even had the Zhang Family Formation to back her up!

    The Zhang Family Formation wasid down by Wang Zheng of the Six Swords Gate, and Enlightenment Realm experts were said to be unable to shatter the formation even if they tried!

    ¡°My name is Huang Xiaolong.¡± His voice was carried by the wind as it echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± The grand elders of the Zhang Family widened their eyes in shock.

    With her body trembling, Zhang Yuhan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Huang Xiaolong?! How could he look so familiar while also possessing the same name as¡­

    As Zhang Yuhan had been trapped in the hall for quite some time, she had no idea what was going on in the outside world. She didn¡¯t know anything that Huang Xiaolong did.

    The same couldn¡¯t be said for the rest.

    ¡°Are you Grand Elder Huang Xiaolong of the Huang Family in the Donglin Province?!¡± Someone asked.

    They learned all about how the Sun, Tan, and Lin Family pledged their alliance to the Huang Family several days ago.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    The members of the Zhang Family were stunned, and even Zhang Wanqing felt her heart jumping in fear.

    As they were busy dealing with Zhang Yuhan, none of them heard about the killing of the old ancestors of the Chu and Zou Families. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity alone was enough to cause all of them to feel some fear.

    After the various families submitted to the Huang Family, the Huang Family could be said to be a true behemoth in the Huaxia Alliance.

    ¡°Greetings to Grand Elder Huang Xiaolong.¡± Zhang Wanqing cupped her fists respectfully.

    Due to the fact that Huang Xiaolong had been missing for the past one hundred years, Zhang Wanqing had no idea about the rtionship between the two. Otherwise, she would be too afraid to speak.

    Ignoring her, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Zhang Yuhan. He descended from the skies as he approached her.

    ¡°Is that really you?!¡± Tears streamed down Zhang Yuhan¡¯s face as her voice trembled. She didn¡¯t believe her eyes when she looked at Huang Xiaolong whose appearance was the same as before!

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Huang Xiaolong suppressed the waves in his heart as he nodded his head. His voice trembled slightly when he spoke to her.

    Even though they didn¡¯t say much, the look in their eyes spoke a thousand words!

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled and he seemed to have returned to his past life on Earth.

    Tears flowed uncontrobly down Zhang Yuhan¡¯s face.

    She had been staying strong all these years, waiting for a miracle to happen. She waited for him till her hair turned white, and her skin was starting to turn wrinkly! It had been one hundred whole years!

    He was really alive!

    Zhang Wanqing and the grand elders were bbergasted at the scene. All of a sudden, the events that happened a hundred years ago yed out in Zhang Wanqing¡¯s mind. She heard that Zhang Yuhan had a childhood sweetheart called Huang Xiaolong, and a terrifying possibility shed through her mind.

    Wasn¡¯t the man standing before her also called¡­

    Zhang Wanqing¡¯s heart pounded in fear. The Huang Family was something the Zhang Family couldn¡¯t begin topare themselves to, but when she thought about the Six Swords Gate, a sense of superiority filled her mind. ¡°Grand Elder Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Yuhan is a concubine of an eminent elder of the Six Swords Gate.¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Waving his hand, Zhang Wanqing was sent flying. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hold back as she only stopped after she smashed through the entirety of the Zhang Family.

    Everyone stared at him in shock, and Zhang Yuhan stared at Huang Xiaolong with her jaws dropping in fright. She was shocked by his sudden revtion in strength.

    Crawling to her feet, Zhang Wanqing roared, ¡°Activate the formation right now!¡±

    The grand elders of the Zhang Family snapped back to reality as they hastily poured their energy into the formation. A barrier of light formed around the Zhang Family Manor.

    A sinister smile formed on Zhang Wanqing¡¯s face as she addressed Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, this is the Myriad Sword Killing Formation of my Zhang Family! It can injure early-stage Enlightenment Realm experts! If you apologize to me right now and promise not to interfere, I¡¯ll allow you to leave!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to leave with your life intact!¡± Killing intent shed through Zhang Wanqing¡¯s eyes. Even though the Huang Family was strong, the Zhang Family was about to hug the thighs of the Six Swords Gate! They wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a mere Huang Family!

 Chapter 3309: Decapitating Wang Zheng?!

    <h4>Chapter 3309: Decapitating Wang Zheng?!</h4>

    ¡°Bang!¡± With a wave of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm, she was sent flying once again. She shattered the walls around the Zhang Family Manor and she smashed into a luxury car outside the manor!

    With her head smashing into the windshield, the bottom half of her body was sticking out like a sore thumb! Even though she was old, her figure was pretty hot.

    The grand elders stared at her rotund derriere that was sticking out from the windshield with unblinking eyes.

    In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong reached out into the void and grabbed. The barrier surrounding the Zhang Family Manor turned into a talisman and appeared on his palm.

    The barrier disappeared in an instant, and under the shocked gazes of the grand elders, Huang Xiaolong casually shredded the talisman in his hand.

    Zhang Yuhan and the others were astounded by his disy of strength.

    Even an eminent elder of the Six Swords Gate at the level of Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything like that! However, the formation wasparable to a bubble before Huang Xiaolong.

    With another wave, Zhang Wanqing was dragged before Zhang Yuhan. He turned to her and said, ¡°I shattered all the qi veins in her body. Yuhan, you can deal with her however you please.¡±

    Zhang Yuhan felt the world spinning around her when she heard what he said.

    Shatter the qi veins in her body?!

    The grand elders of the Zhang Family felt their expressions changing.

    As Zhang Wanqingid on the ground, her breaths were shallow. If Zhang Yuhan said that she didn¡¯t hate Zhang Wanqing, she would be lying. However, she felt that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to make the final move now that Zhang Wanqing was lying in front of her, defenseless.

    She looked at her parents who shook their heads slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Xiaolong, please release her.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong widened his eyes in shock, but since Zhang Yuhan had made her choice, there was nothing much for him to say.

    As Zhang Wanqing crawled to her feet, she snorted, ¡°Zhang Yuhan, you b*tch! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be safe with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s protection!¡± Turning to Huang Xiaolong, she continued, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you will die a horrible death for sealing Lord Wang Zheng¡¯s woman! You will suffer a fate worse than mine!¡±

    After she spoke, she ran away from the hall in haste.

    An hourter, the news started to spread. The old ancestor of the Zhang Family was crippled by Huang Xiaolong, and the entire family turned to support Zhang Yuhan as their new old ancestor.

    As soon as the news made its way around, the Huaxia Alliance trembled. One had to know that Huang Xiaolong killed the old ancestors of the Zou and Chu Families an hour ago! Now, a third had fallen! Even though Zhang Wanqing wasn¡¯t dead, her fate was worse than death!

    In an instant, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name became synonymous with a death god!

    ¡°I heard that Zhang Yuhan and Huang Xiaolong were childhood sweethearts. Zhang Wanqing forced her to marry Eminent Elder Wang Zheng of the Six Swords Gate, and Huang Xiaolong crippled her in a fit of rage!¡±

    ¡°What?! The Zhang Family really stepped on dog sh*t luck this time!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Zhang Yuhan was one of the women chosen by Wang Zheng. Now that Huang Xiaolong threw a wrench in his ns, he¡¯s definitely nning on going against the entire Six Swords Gate! He even shattered Lord Wang Zheng¡¯s formation! With such a tant provocation, Lord Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t let him off!¡±

    The powers of the Huaxia Alliance started to quarrel among each other on who was the stronger expert between Huang Xiaolong and Wang Zheng.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong killed the old ancestors of the Chu and Zou Families and waspared to Ying Tian, there were some who felt that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Wang Zheng at all.

    After all, Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t someone Ying Tian could stand against! Ying Tian barely entered the Ninth Level Enlightenment Realm, but Wang Zheng had reached the peak of Ninth Level Enlightenment Realm a long time ago!

    When everyone was saying how badly Huang Xiaolong would end up, a heaven shaking announcement came from Huang Shengan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Wang Zheng of the Six Swords Gate is to kneel before the Zhang Family Manor for an entire month as an apology. He will shatter his arms too! If he fails to appear, I, Huang Xiaolong, will personally head over to the Six Swords Gate to behead him!¡±

    The news caused every single power in the Huaxia Alliance to tremble.

    ¡°This¡­ Huang Xiaolong¡­ Huang Xiaolong is nning to behead Wang Zheng in the Six Swords Gate?!¡±

    Even He Yuankang, the old ancestor of the He Family, sighed. He felt that Huang Xiaolong was too full of himself. One had to know that there were more than thirty Enlightenment Realm experts in the Six Swords Gate! There were at least five high-level Enlightenment Realm experts among them!

    Not to mention the fact that the old ancestor of the Six Swords Gate was at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Enlightenment Realm and was a foot in the Spirit Severing Realm¡­

    They even had the Six Swords Killing Formation ready to kill him if he stepped foot into their territory!

    The Six Swords Formation was made up of six spiritual swords, and all of them were mid-grade spiritual treasures!

    Even experts at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Enlightenment Realm might not be able to return alive!

    Much less a ¡®mere¡¯ Huang Xiaolong!

    Of course, that was what everyone in the Huaxia Alliance thought.

    In the Zhang Family Manor, Zhang Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but worry for Huang Xiaolong when she heard the announcement. ¡°Xiaolong, why don¡¯t we let it go? As long as Wang Zheng gives up on me and forgets about harming the Zhang Family, we should let the matter go.¡±

    ¡°Are you doubting my abilities?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly.

    Shaking her head, Zhang Yuhan sighed, ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­ After all, there are countless experts in the Six Swords Gate. They even have the Six Swords Killing Formation! It¡¯s too dangerous and there¡¯s no need for you to take the risk!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed in amusement. ¡°Rx. I am confident in my strength.¡± He looked into Zhang Yuhan¡¯s eyes and a trace of contentment shed through his eyes. In the past hundred years, she managed to enter the Nascent Soul Realm, but time wasn¡¯t as kind to mortals. Her hair was gray, and the light in her eyes was no longer as bright as they once were.

    Zhang Yuhan¡¯s heartbeat elerated when she noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s burning gaze. She lowered her head and stuttered, ¡°You¡­ You¡­What are you looking at?!¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m looking at you. I¡¯ve been gone for so long, and it¡¯s time to make up for all the lost time.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    With blood rushing to her face, Zhang Yuhan red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You weren¡¯t such a sweet talker in the past!¡±

    Even though she sounded angry, there were traces of happiness hidden in her voice.

    Huang Xiaolong turned serious all of a sudden. ¡°Do you wish to be young again?¡±

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong in shock, a trace of joy shed in her eyes. ¡°Is there a way for you to do that?!¡± Like every woman, they desired to return to the peak of their beauties when they were younger.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded and exined, ¡°Even though I won¡¯t be able to allow you to return to how you looked a hundred years ago in a short amount of time, I can still return you to your thirties if you give me a moment.¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong was transforming her body, Wang Zheng of the Six Swords Gate exploded in fury when he heard the news. He shattered the cliff beside him and roared, ¡°Little f*cker from the Huang Family, who do you think you are?! I¡¯ll head over and kill you now!¡± As soon as he spoke, he shot towards the Huaxia Alliance.

    As the second strongest expert in the Six Swords Gate, he lived for more than five hundred years. He was no weaker than the patriarchs of the various sects, and now, a mere grand elder of the Huang Family dared to threaten him! How could Wang Zheng allow that to pass?!

 Chapter 3310: East Sea

    <h4>Chapter 3310: East Sea</h4>

    Before he could leave the territory, a figure stopped him. ¡°Stop right there.¡±

    The person who appeared was the old ancestor of the Six Swords Gate, Fu Wu.

    As someone who had half a foot in the Spirit Severing Realm, Fu Wu was one of the six strongest cultivators on Earth!

    With his strength, he stood at the top of the power pyramid on Earth! Not even missiles could kill an existence of his level!

    ¡°Old Ancestor?!¡± Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t understand why Fu Wu would stop him.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a mere Huang Xiaolong. There¡¯s no need for you to run all the way over there to kill him.¡± Fu Wu sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we have to deal with something urgent.¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s heart trembled when he heard what the old ancestor said. However, he couldn¡¯t swallow his grievances just like that!

    ¡°But, Huang Xiaolong¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he would pay a visit to our Six Swords Gate? We can kill him then.¡± Fu Wu growled. ¡°When hees, you can do whatever you want to him!¡±

    Wang Zheng sucked in a cold breath and he nodded his head eventually. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll let him live for a few more days.¡±

    As the first rays of dawn illuminated thends the next day, Zhang Yuhan looked in the mirror and jumped in fright.

    Was that really her in the mirror?! Did she return back to her thirties in the span of a single night?!

    ¡°Xiaolong, is this¡­ Is this really me?!¡± Zhang Yuhan couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    Chuckling slightly, Huang Xiaolong responded, ¡°Of course it¡¯s you. Unless you think that¡¯s me in the mirror.¡±

    A giggle escaped Zhang Yuhan¡¯s lips and she discovered that her voice had also returned back to when she was in her thirties!

    Staring at her arms, she discovered that her skin was fair and spring to the touch. Tears welled up in her eyes and soon, she started to bawl.

    ¡°Yuhan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at her in shock and asked.

    ¡°Xiaolong, is this¡­ Is this a dream?! Am I dreaming right now?¡±

    Laughing helplessly, Huang Xiaolong reassured her, ¡°Of course not.¡± Even though he said it countless times, Zhang Yuhan was still unable to believe that it was real. It was something he totally understood. When he transformed the bodies of his parents and his younger brother when he just returned to Earth, they behaved the same way.

    No one could me Zhang Yuhan for being suspicious. After all, her transformation was indeed a little ridiculous. She returned back to her thirties, and her cultivation base increased to the peak of thete-Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm in the span of a single night!

    ¡°Xiaolong, thank you!¡± Jumping into his embrace all of a sudden, Zhang Yuhan could feel the warmth of his body.

    Stroking her hair slowly, Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°You silly girl¡­¡±

    The two of them seemed to have returned to the past as Huang Xiaolong stroked her hair in silence.

    Their hugsted a long time¡­

    Finally, Huang Xiaolongid down another formation around the Zhang Family Manor. He taught the grand elders of the Zhang Family the method to control the formation, and they were shocked to discover that not only could the formation absorb the spiritual energy around them, it could even stop anyone who tried to invade them¡­ No¡­ The power of the formation was even more terrifying than that. Even if the six strongest experts on Earth came over to the Zhang Family to cause trouble, the formation had enough power to st them into smithereens.

    Huang Xiaolong handed Zhang Yuhan five bottles of Blue Dragon Pills and said, ¡°I made these pills myself. As long as you refine ten of them, you will definitely enter the Enlightenment Realm.¡±

    ¡°Enlightenment Realm?!¡± Zhang Yuhan was shocked.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded his head slightly.

    ¡°Xiaolong, this¡­ This is too precious! I can¡¯t ept it!¡± Zhang Yuhan tried to refuse the gift, but she was stopped by Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Even if I tried to use them myself, I won¡¯t be able to receive any benefits. When you finish refining them all, I¡¯ll give you even better pills.¡±

    The amount of spiritual herbs on Earth was indeedcking. Huang Xiaolong nned to head out to the other nts around in order to look for better herbs in the near future.

    When Zhang Yuhan heard what Huang Xiaolong said, she didn¡¯t know how to respond for a period of time.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long since youst met my parents¡­ The two of them have been nagging me to bring you back.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Zhang Yuhan stared at him in stunned silence and her face started to flush red. ¡°Do they really wish to see me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly amused when he saw the shy look on her face. ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s your first time meeting them¡­ Why are you so nervous?¡±

    Zhang Yuhan pouted, ¡°I.. I¡¯m not nervous!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. I¡¯m the nervous one.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    With a smile lighting up her face, Zhang Yuhan nodded slowly.

    An hourter, the two of them left for the Blue Dragon Orchard.

    As they rode in the flying ship Huang Xiaolong bought in the BMW dealership when he returned to Earth, they managed to arrive in the Blue Dragon Orchard in three short hours.

    Zhang Yuhan might have said that she wasn¡¯t nervous, but her heart was pounding when she entered the Blue Dragon Orchard. Her palms were sweaty and she didn¡¯t know where to look.

    Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men heard that Huang Xiaolong was bringing her back, and they gathered Huang Chenfei and the others in order to wait for her at the entrance to the manor. When they saw Zhang Yuhan standing beside Huang Xiaolong, Wang Men quickly went forward to wee her.

    Cheers broke out instantly when they met.

    When they finally entered the manor, Zhang Yuhan gasped in shock at the luxurious interior.

    During the banquet at night, Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men spoke about the matter with Wang Zheng. The two of them learned from Huang Shengan that Huang Xiaolong was threatening to behead one of the eminent elders of the Six Swords Gate and they couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    Chuckling slightly, Huang Xiaolong reassured all of them.

    Due to the stunt he pulled in the Blue Dragon Orchard and the Heavenly Dragon Building, Huang Jiyuan and the others knew that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t as weak as they thought he was. They also knew that there was no stopping him once he made a decision. As such, they could only remind him to be careful when dealing with the Six Sword Gate.

    Night soon fell, and Huang Xiaolong held Zhang Yuhan as they strolled about the manor.

    ¡°Xiaolong, can you tell me what happened in the past one hundred years that you¡¯ve been gone?¡± Zhang Yuhan asked. She was extremely curious about the way Huang Xiaolong cultivated. She wanted to know how he learned the art of formations and the art of pill refinement.

    ¡°This¡­ I can¡¯t finish my story in such a short amount of time¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve been away from Earth for the past one hundred years¡­ In fact, I only returned half a month ago.¡±

    Zhang Yuhan wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder all of us can¡¯t seem to find you anywhere in the past one hundred years¡­ I¡¯ve heard that there are a lot of factions in outer space, and there are even experts who have surpassed the Enlightenment Realm! Is that true?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and exined, ¡°That¡¯s right. After one surpasses the Enlightenment Realm, they will enter the Spirit Severing Realm. There are even higher cultivation realms, and it is true that there are a lot of powerful factions outside of Earth.¡±

    ¡°I really wish we can leave Earth and take a look at the world outside¡­¡± Zhang Yuhan sighed. ¡°It will be my first time leaving this¡­¡±

    ¡°If you really wish to take a look outside, we can go for a stroll after I deal with some matters here on Earth.¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered. When they left, Huiang Xiaolong nned to bring his parents and the others along in order to widen their horizons.

    On the very next day, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Eastern University along with Zhang Yuhan as they left for the East Sea with the students who signed up to repel the beast tide.

 Chapter 3311: Japanese Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 3311: Japanese Alliance</h4>

    As the Huaxia Alliance was located ind, they were pretty far away from the East Sea. With the speed of the flying ship provided by the school, they needed three days to arrive.

    The flying ship was massive, and it was speciallymissioned by the university. More than a thousand people could fitfortably in the ship, and there were even several hundred rooms where one could rx.

    Of course, the flying ship provided by the school couldn¡¯tpare to the Sky Seeker Huang Xiaolong messed with several days ago.

    As Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Yuhan were assigned to the first and second ss cabins, Lin Kai was assigned to the third ss due to his rtionship with Huang Xiaolong.

    Like the difference between first ss and economy, there were differences between the rooms on board. The first ten rooms were the best, and the facilities in them were top notch!

    Huang Xiaolong taught Zhang Yuhan the Asura Sword Art and the Dragon Fist while they were on their way to the East Sea.

    Even though the rooms weren¡¯trge, Huang Xiaolong was a grandmaster when it came to basic techniques at that level. With his arms as a sword, Huang Xiaolong managed to impart his skills on to her in the not-sorge room.

    In the past, Zhang Yuhan¡¯s talent wasparable to Huang Xiaolong! She managed to grasp the technique very quickly, and she was even faster than Lin Kai who had amazingprehension abilities.

    By the time they arrived, Zhang Yuhan had already learned quite a bit of the Asura Sword Art and the Dragon Fist.

    Even though they only had two short days, Zhang Yuhan had the assistance of a monstrous expert like Huang Xiaolong! Her abilities increased by several folds, and she could take on ate-First Level Enlightenment Realm expert if she gave it her all.

    That was before she fully grasp everything Huang Xiaolong taught her.

    When they arrived in the coastal city along the East Sea, the military, who had long since prepared for their arrival, brought them into their barracks. Other than the students of the Eastern University, there were students of other universities and their teachers in charge of protecting them. All in all, there were more than ten thousand experts present.

    Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Yuhan stood on the city walls as they stared into the distance. They were greeted with the sight of an endless blue sea.

    The stench of blood drifted into their noses as the sea breeze swept inwards.

    Looking at the giant ins before them, Huang Xiaolong saw that it was stained red with blood. The blood belonged to a mix of sea beasts and the humans, and one could only imagine how terrifying the battle was.

    ¡°There was another wave of attacks two days before we arrived. There were tens of thousands of beasts, and the defending troops were nearly overrun. Even though they managed to kill a lot of beasts to beat them back, more than a hundred soldiers died.¡± Zhang Yuhan sighed.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. He read the reports, and he learned that the beast tide had been going on for a whole month. The strongest beast that appeared was in the Nascent Soul Realm, and no Enlightenment Realm beast had been spotted yet.

    ¡°Xiaolong, if you have something to do, you should finish it. There¡¯s no need to stay here with me.¡± Zhang Yuhan muttered. She knew that Huang Xiaolong was there to look for something.

    ¡°Alright. Please take care of Lin Kai.¡±

    ¡°Rx. If the beast tidees, I¡¯ll ensure that he doesn¡¯t leave my side.¡± Zhang Yuhan promised.

    ¡°If anything suspicious happens, inform me using the transmission symbol. I¡¯ll rush back immediately.¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded her.

    Even though she was strong enough to deal with anything that might happen, Huang Xiaolong still refined a protective talisman for her. He refined it on the spot, and when Zhang Yuhan saw what he did, she was too stunned to speak.

    He retrieved a piece of white jade and he pointed at it before handing it to her.

    ¡°You have to carry this on you at all times.¡± Huang Xiaolong exhorted.

    When she saw the serious expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Alright, alright! I will bring it with me everywhere I go! Can you please rx?!¡±

    When she thought about how it was a gift from Huang Xiaolong, she hung it on her chest like a ne and her face turned as red as a tomato.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t think too much about it as he told her to take care of herself before soaring into the air.

    Looking at his departing figure, she felt a trace of contentment among the dissatisfaction in her heart.

    She held onto the piece of jade as she felt the cooling sensation flow through her body.

    After Huang Xiaolong left, he flew straight towards the shore of the East Sea.

    It wasrge, and it spanned nearly the entire border of the Huaxia Alliance and the Korean Border. There were more than a hundred coastal towns around the shore, and if Huang Xiaolong ventured further east, he would enter the inds owned by the Japanese Alliance.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed at the Void Immortal Realm, he was able to travel across the entire region in less than a month!

    As Huang Xiaolongbed through the side of the Huaxia Alliance, he arrived at one of the southernmost cities.

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong arrived along the Mysian Straits.

    As it was one of the most important battlefields with the seabeasts, Huang Xiaolong was mistaken for an intruder when he approached. The cannons opened fire immediately, and they had the power to blow a Nascent Soul Realm expert into dust. Naturally, none of them could do a thing to Huang Xiaolong as he crossed the strait easily to enter the Territory of the Japanese Alliance.

    As the Japanese Alliance was one of the eight alliances on Earth, they weren¡¯t too much weaker than the Huaxia Alliance. The power of their economy was massive, and the three strongest cultivation families in the Japanese Alliance, the Murasakigawa n, Iga n, and Mitsui n were part of the strongest families on Earth. None of them were weaker than the Ying Family of the Huaxia Alliance.

    Moreover, one of the six strongest factions on Earth, the Ice Pce, had most of their power stationed in the Japanese Alliance.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at one of the cities in the Japanese Alliance, he descended.

    ¡°Is this Tokyo?!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked all around him and gasped.

    Tokyo was the capital city of the Japanese Alliance, and it was one of the strongholds of Earth.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong followed his father, Huang Jiyuan, for a trip to Tokyo. He recalled the fun times he had, and he remembered the fact that they were framed for a crime they didn¡¯tmit there. They stayed in jail for an entire day, and they were only released after the policepleted their investigation.

    He would never forget the Murasakigawa n as they were the ones who framed him.

    When he thought about the things that happened in the past, a voice boomed in his ears. ¡°Chinese pig, get out of the way or I¡¯ll crush you!¡±

    Turning around, Huang Xiaolong saw a luxury car speeding towards him. Even though he was standing on the pavement, the car didn¡¯t seem to care. It thundered towards him without so much as slowing down.

    Note: Please read without prejudice.

 Chapter 3312 Urgent Matters

    Chapter 3312: Urgent Matters

    Seeing as they were about to crash into Huang Xiaolong, a formless barrier stopped the car several meters from his body.

    The youngster in the car was shocked, and he pressed down on the elerator. Even though his pedal was against the floor of the car, he failed to move a single inch!

    The tyres screeched as the smell of burning rubber filled the air.

    There were countless people who were walking along the streets, and they quickly turned to look at the interesting scene ying out in front of them.

    One minuteter, the youngster finally gave up and he quickly got out of the car. There was an insignia of the word ¡®×Ï¡¯ on the pockets of his shirt, and Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes when he looked at the other party. The word could only mean one thing. The kid was from the Murasakigawa n!

    With his face giving off some pretty femenine vibes, he rushed at Huang Xiaolong and red at him from top to bottom. ¡°Chinese pig, humph! You¡¯re pretty strong if you¡¯re able to stop my new car! Are you a Golden Core Realm cultivator?¡± After he spoke, he handed Huang Xiaolong a card. ¡°This is my name card. Mypany is hiring bodyguards right now, and you should be able to earn two hundred low-grade spirit stones a month. Look for me if you¡¯re interested.¡±

    After speaking, he left towards one of the malls at the side of the street.

    Seeing as the other party didn¡¯t even offer a single word of apology, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression darkened. He was speechless.

    As the doors of the mall opened, a formless energy dragged the youngster back towards Huang Xiaolong. No matter how hard he struggled, he failed to resist the pull.

    Gasping in shock, he stared at Huang Xiaolong in anger, ¡°Chinese pig, are you trying to stop me?! If you try anything like this again, you won¡¯t be leaving on your legs today.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong pped him as soon as the words left his lips. He didn¡¯t p him through the air. Instead, his palmnded on the left side of the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Blood filled the mouth of the man from the Murasakigawa n. The world started to spin around him as his nose broke from the impact.

    Not expecting Huang Xiaolong to move against him, the man cupped his face and yelled in fury, ¡°Chinese pig, do you know who I am?!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palmnded on the right side of his face. Half his teeth were beaten out of his gums.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Call me that again and I¡¯ll twist your head off your shoulders.¡±

    The young man might be enraged by Huang Xaiolong¡¯s actions and threats, but he didn¡¯t dare to utter a word.

    Grabbing the man¡¯s name card, Huang Xiaolong read, ¡°Chairman of the Wanhao Bodyguard Company, Murasakigawa Marriot¡±

    Resisting the pain shooting through his face, the man sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m a disciple of the Murasakigawa n, and my father is an elder! My grandfather is a grand elder of the family, and my sister is an inner disciple of the Ice Pce! I created the Marriot Bodyguard Company, and we have three hundred Golden Core Realm cultivators!¡±

    When the man was bragging about his achievements, Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°So what?¡±

    Murasakigawa Marriot stared at Huang Xiaolong with his mouth agape.

    With a wave of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm, Murasakigawa Marriot felt a searing pain shoot up his shoulders.

    ¡°I crippled your arms because you tried to crash into me with your car. This can be considered a little punishment for your actions. You can try to take revenge with the power of your family. I¡¯ll stay here for a single day.¡±

    ¡°However, if you choose to do that, your arms won¡¯t be the only thing I cripple.¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted.

    After he spoke, Huang Xiaolong turned to leave. He threw the card casually and it stabbed into one of the nearby rocks.

    After he left, Murasakigawa Marriot roared in rage, ¡°Chinese pig, you¡¯re going to regret that!¡±

    He could be considered one of the most influential young masters in Tokyo, and he could shake the city with a stomp of his feet. However, he was defeated by a random brat from the Huaxia Alliance! He didn¡¯t just get pped twice, his arms were also crippled!

    He nned on getting someone from the family to pick him up, but he realized that he had lost all feeling in his arms!

    ¡°What are you looking at?! If you keep watching, I¡¯ll cripple your arms myself!¡± Murasakigawa Marriot roared at those watching from the sidelines.

    There were many in the crowd who recognized the insignia on Murasakigawa Marriot¡¯s clothes, and they left quickly in their cars. As for those who didn¡¯t know who he was, they yelled in anger, ¡°Who do you think you are?! Do you think we want to look at a cripple such as yourself?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re someone who was crippled by someone from the Huaxia Alliance! How dare you bark at us on the streets?¡±

    ¡°If I were you, I would have mmed my head into the wall andmitted suicide!¡±

    As more and more people mocked him, Murasakigawa Marriot felt his intestines going green from anger.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know where he wanted to go after he dealt with the man. He strolled around the city as he admired the scenes.

    A hundred years ago, Tokyo waspletely different from what it was currently. Huang Xiaolong tried to locate the Pangu Axe as he roamed the streets. Before he knew it, he was standing under the Tokyo Tower.

    A hundred years had passed, but the tower still stood tall.

    In the past, there weren¡¯t many buildings around the tower. However, everything has changed since then. Towering skyscrapers could be seen all around it.

    After stopping for some time, Huang Xiaolong decided to leave.

    Just as he was about to walk away, a group of several dozen people with anxious looks on their face approached him.

    They couldn¡¯t help but stop when they saw Huang Xiaolong. Looking at their attire, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but ask, ¡°Are you from the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce?¡±

    They stared at him in shock and replied, ¡°Yeah. Are you from the Huaxia Alliance?¡±

    Nodding, Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. I wish to ask you about someone.¡±

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong followed Huang Jiyuan all the way to Tokyo in order to look for an old friend. The person they were looking for was the director of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce, but they were set up by the disciples of the Murasakigawa n along the way. If not for the man¡¯s help, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave on the second day!

    As such, Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised to meet the members of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce on the street.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Manager Chen, we should head back as soon as possible. If we arriveter, Young Lady Lu might be in serious trouble.¡± Someone among them yelled.

    The person in the lead apologized to Huang Xiaolong after hearing thement. ¡°Little brother, we have something urgent to attend to. Sorry.¡± After they spoke, all of them rushed off.

    Young Lady Lu? Huang Xiaolong recalled that ¡®Lu¡¯ was precisely the surname of his father¡¯s old friend.

    With curiosity burning in his heart, he quickly followed behind them.

 Chapter 3313: Fierce Tiger Gang

    <h4>Chapter 3313: Fierce Tiger Gang</h4>

    As Huang Xiaolong and the others rushed off, a group of bodyguards were protecting a youngdy in the middle of a mall as they red at the bunch of people standing before them.

    The youngdy in the middle red at a youngster from the other side and growled, ¡°Chen Shaozuo, as someone from the Huaxia Alliance, you willingly hunted down otherrades of the Huaxia Alliance for the Japanese Alliance! You¡¯re a disgrace to all of us!¡±

    Chuckling sinsterly, the other party exined, ¡°Lu Anan, don¡¯t pretend to be all high and mighty here. Do you really think your Nanjing Chamber of Commerce hasn¡¯t done anything wrong?¡±

    Lu Anan raged, ¡°We earned from the Japanese, and we wouldn¡¯t betray ourrades like you guys!¡±

    Chen Shaozuo sneered, ¡°When our Fierce Tiger Gang reces your Nanjing Chamber of Commerce, we will represent the members of the Huaxia Alliance in the Japanese Alliance! When that happens, your chamber ofmerce will be a joke to the Huaxia Alliance! You will be a disgrace! When that happens, no one will dare to talk bad about my Fierce Tiger Gang!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°If you want to me something, you can only me yourselves for rejecting the offer from the Iga n!¡± Chen Shaozuo continued, ¡°Lu Anan, do you really think that abiding by the rules will allow you to stand tall in the Japanese Alliance? Humph. Look at you now. Not a single person from the Huaxia Alliance is willing to help you.¡±

    The faces of those from the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce turned extremely ugly.

    However, Chen Shaozuo chuckled in amusement all of a sudden. ¡°Lu Anan, why don¡¯t you marry me as my mistress instead. When that happens, I¡¯ll get the Iga n to spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I will only protect you. Your parents, grandfather, and everyone else from the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce will have to die.¡±

    ¡°You b*stard!¡± One of the experts protecting her roared in anger as they rushed towards him.

    Before he could arrive, he was sent flying by one of the experts beside Chen Shaozuo. He mmed into one of the pirs in the mall, and blood stained the ground.

    ¡°Uncle Bai!¡± Lu Anan yelled.

    The others raged as they rushed over to take revenge for their fallenrade, but they were sent flying all the same. Everyone in the mall started to scatter as the fight broke out.

    Chen Shaozuo looked at the man called ¡®Uncle Bai¡¯ and he sneered, ¡°You¡¯re just a mid-level Golden Core Realm cultivator. How dare you try to make a move on me.¡± Turning to the buff man standing beside him, he introduced, ¡°I forgot to introduce you guys. This is Yagyu Tyrant.¡±

    He was the person who sent everyone from the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce Flying.

    ¡°A member of the Yagyu n!¡± Uncle Bai gasped in shock.

    The Yagyu n was one of therge families in the Japanese Alliance, but they were different from the three great Japanese Families. They didn¡¯t interfere in the Japanese Alliance¡¯s politics and financial matters.

    The Yagyu n was known for training the most dedicated samurais!

    One tenth of the Samurai Warriors in the Japanese Alliance came from the Yagyu n, and one could only imagine how strong they were!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am Yagyu Tyrant.¡± The well-built man crossed his arms before his chest and he growled in a low voice.

    The faces of those from the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce fell, as none of them thought that the Fierce Tiger Gang would be able to recruit the members of the Yagyu n!

    With the Iga n and the Yagyu n standing behind the Fierce Tiger Gang,it was a matter of time before they swallowed the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce whole!

    ¡°Take her away!¡± Chen Shaozuoughed merrily when he saw the look of defiance on her face.

    Seeing as their youngdy was about to be taken away by the members of the Fierce Tiger Gang, Manager Chen and the others arrived.

    ¡°Hold it right there!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong followed behind them as he casually strolled into the mall.

    ¡°Manager Chen, you have to be careful! The person beside Chen Shaozuo is Yagyu Tyrant!¡± Uncle Bai yelled when he saw their arrival.

    ¡°Yagyu Tyrant?!¡± The members of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce who just arrived stared at the man in shock.

    Yagyu Tyrant was known as the strongest cultivator under the Nascent Soul Realm in the entire Japanese Alliance!

    Chen Shaozuo sneered at Manager Chen, ¡°Chen Longbiao, you should know what¡¯s good for you. Get out of my sight right now or I¡¯ll have to personally kick you out.¡±

    ¡°Chen Shaozuo, you¡¯re a traitor! Release Anan immediately!¡±

    Chen Shaozuo¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Chen Longbiao, do you really think that I won¡¯t move against you because you¡¯re my second uncle? Get lost!¡± A trace of coldness shed through his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you! Let¡¯s see how strong you really are!¡± Chen Longbiao growled in rage.

    ¡°Do it!¡± Chen Shaozuo snapped at the members of the Fierce Tiger Gang behind him.

    As soon as they received the order, everyone rushed forward. Yagyu Tyrant threw a fist at Chen Longbiao, and a horrifying pressure filled the mall. Chen Longbiao¡¯s expression changed as he didn¡¯t think that the man would attack immediately. He might be a high-level Golden Core Realm cultivator, but he knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for Yagyu Tyrant!

    Just as the fist was about to m into his chest, Yagyu Tyrant froze in mid air. Everyone stared at him in shock and they turned to look at the hand that stopped Yagyu Tyrant. The palm that stopped him was tinypared to the fist, but it was enough to freeze Yagyu Tyrant in ce.

    Chen Longbiao stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. ¡°Little brother, this¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t think that the brat who was asking them for information would be able to stop Yagyu Tyrant with ease!

    Could he actually be as strong as Yagyu Tyrant?

    Struggling to pull his fist back, Yagyu Tyrant discovered that he couldn¡¯t move his hand no matter how much strength he used. In a fit of rage, he used his other hand to punch Huang Xiaolong. It was too bad Huang Xiaolong shattered his arms before it could arrive.

    A miserable shriek left Yagyu Tyrant¡¯s lips as he was sent flying into a wall in the mall.

    Both the Fierce Tiger Gang and the members of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°You¡­ Who are you?!¡± Chen Shaozuo roared at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°How dare you interfere with the matters of my Fierce Tiger Gang?!¡±

    ¡°Fierce Tiger Gang? Never heard of you.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    With the ugliest expression he could form, Chen Shaozuo snapped, ¡°Just¡­ Just wait and see!¡± After he spoke, he went to help Yagyu Tyrant to his feet as they left with their tails tucked between their legs.

 Chapter 3314: Yagyu Clan

    <h4>Chapter 3314: Yagyu n</h4>

    When they left, the members of the Fierce Tiger Gang didn¡¯t dare to cross Huang Xiaolong as they made a huge round around him.

    When they finally left, Uncle Bai spat out a mouthful of blood and it was clear that his injuries were severe. He was barely holding out in front of Chen Shaozuo and the others.

    ¡°Uncle Bai!¡± Lu Anan cried in anguish.

    Strolling over, Huang Xiaolong retrieved a stalk of Holy Radiant Blood Ginseng and handed it over. ¡°Refine it.¡±

    ¡°Holy Radiant Blood Ginseng?!¡± Chen Longbiao eximed in shock. ¡°This¡­ This seems to have grown for a thousand years!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly. In the few days that he was back, he managed to hasten the growth of everything in the Blue Dragon Orchard. All of them were in the thousand year old category. As herbs like the Holy Radiant Blood Ginseng were great for healing injuries, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t allow Huang Shengan to sell them on a whim.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had confirmed his guess, Uncle Bai forced himself to his feet as he bowed respectfully, ¡°Little brother, we are extremely grateful that you saved us all. This Holy Radiant Blood Ginseng is too precious, and we cannot ept it. We have other pills to help us recover.¡± After he spoke, he took out a spiritual pill.

    As cultivators, they would bring such pills with them everywhere they went.

    However, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and exined when he saw that the man was about to consume his pill. ¡°Your injuries are too serious. The pill in your hand will not allow you to fully recover. You will definitely leave behind hidden injuries if you use that pill. Don¡¯t worry about it. I have tons of these herbs. Just refine it.¡±

    Lu Anan took the stalk of Holy Radiant Blood Ginseng from Huang Xiaolong and thanked him profusely, ¡°We thank you for your care. When we get back to the manorter, we will definitely repay you.¡± She handed the herb over to Uncle Bai after speaking.

    A stalk of Holy Radiant Blood Ginseng at the thousand year old level worked extremely well on cultivators at the lower levels. Uncle Bai¡¯s injuries healed in an instant, and the other disciples who suffered less serious injuries recovered by taking their spiritual pills.

    After they were done, Chen Longbiao and the others started chatting with Huang Xiaolong. He found out that Uncle Bai was called Jiang Yibai, and they also learned that Huang Xiaolong was looking for Lu Dingming. Lu Anan and the others were shocked by the discovery.

    ¡°Are you looking for my grandfather?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in affirmation, and he wasn¡¯t surprised to find out that Lu Anan was the man¡¯s granddaughter. After all, there were only so many people with his surname in the Japanese Alliance. Moreover, they were all from the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce.

    ¡°You are¡­¡± Chen Longbiao asked.

    ¡°My father is called Huang Jiyuan, and he''s Uncle Dingming¡¯s friend.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to hide such basic information from them.

    When Huang Xiaolong visited Tokyo in the past with his father, that was how he addressed Lu Dingming.

    ¡°Huang Jiyuan?¡± Lu Anan and the others frowned. It was clear they hadn¡¯t heard of him before.

    ¡°Brother Huang, I think we should leave this ce as soon as possible.¡± Chen Longbiao continued, ¡°If the Chairman knows that a friend from the Huaxia Alliance is here, he will definitely be excited.¡±

    Nodding his head, Huang Xiaolong left with all of them.

    Along the way, Lu Anan and Chen Longbiao spoke about the grudges between the Fierce Tiger Gang and the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce.

    The Chief of the Fierce Tiger Gang, Chen Kerui, was once the vice chairman of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce. He was unwilling to be the second inmand his whole life, and he left the chamber ofmerce several years ago. He created the Fierce Tiger Gang in order to challenge the position of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce.

    The speed at which the Fierce Tiger Gang developed was terrifying, and they seemed to have already surpassed the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce in some aspects. Chen Kerui¡¯s ambitions grew by the day, and they set their sights on the underworld of the Japanese Alliance. They also wanted to control all the chambers ofmerce in the Japanese Alliance, and that naturally resulted in them setting their sights on the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce.

    As such, the rift between the two factions grew wider and wider.

    Initially, the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce was abl;e to suppress the Fierce Tiger Gang, but they soon obtained the support of the Iga n. Once that happened, the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce no longer gained the upper hand and their power was dropping by the day. Several days ago, the businesses under the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce received a serious blow by the Iga n and they suffered serious losses.

    Since no one wanted to offend the Iga n, not a single soul reached out to help the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce. If that kept up, the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce would fall to the Fierce Tiger Gang.

    ¡°Brother Huang, the person you injured was an elder of the Yagyu n. He is called Yagyu Tyrant.¡± Chen Longbiao introduced. ¡°The Yagyu n might not be involved in the running of the country, but they produce extremely strong warriors. The old ancestor of the Yagyu n is one of the five strongest experts of the Japanese Alliance!¡±

    ¡°Aside from the Ice Pce, the number of Enlightenment Realm experts and Nascent Soul Realm experts in the Yagyu n surpasses all the other great families!¡±

    Chen Longbiao sighed.

    Yagyu Tyrant¡¯s position in his family wasn¡¯t low at all. His father was one of the doyens in the Yagyu n, and he was in the Enlightenment Realm! Now that Yagyu Tyrant was injured, they weren¡¯t going to let things go.

    ¡°Rx. Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll see things through to the end.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°Uncle Huang, you might not understand the true power of the Yagyu n since you¡¯re from the Huaxia Alliance.¡± Lu Anan shook her head. ¡°The strength of the Yagyu n isn¡¯t as simple as you think it is.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled. No matter how strong they were, they were nothing but specks of dust in his eyes.

    Several momentster, they arrived back at the headquarters of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce.

    It was located on the busiest street in Tokyo, and the building they were in had more than a hundred stories! The size of the building alone was a testament of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce¡¯s strength.

    By the time they returned, the members of the chamber ofmerce had been notified. There were rows of experts waiting for them at the entrance.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Lu Dingming who was standing among them, but he saw that he was assisted by another expert. His face was filled with wrinkles, and his hands were trembling. He held his walking stick as he tried to straighten his back.This chapterr upload daily at N0vel(Bin).nEt

    Lu Dingming was a cultivator at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Foundation Building Realm, and he didn¡¯t have much longer to live.

    When Lu Anan saw her grandfather, she gasped in shock. She knew the condition of his body, and he hadn¡¯t been out for a long time.

    When Lu Dingming saw Huang Xiaolong walking towards him, a trace of happiness shed across his eyes. However, a trace of doubt remained within.

    ¡°You¡­ Are you really Xiaolong?!¡± Lu Dingming stared at Huang Xiaolong and asked. After all, one hundred years had passed. However, Huang Xiaolong looked like he hadn¡¯t aged a day!

    Holding Lu Dingming¡¯s hand,plicated emotions filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. ¡°Uncle Dingming, of course it¡¯s me!¡±

    Lu Dingming smiled and he chuckled in joy, ¡°Great! Great! Is your father doing alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes he is.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°My father talked about you several days ago!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ I won¡¯t be able to live for long, but I¡¯m happy to meet you for thest time¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Uncle Dingming, you don¡¯t have to worry. You will still be able to live for a long, long time.¡±

    ¡°Little brat! You¡¯re the same as before!¡± Lu Dingmingughed merrily when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. It was clear he took what Huang Xiaolong said as a joke.

    They invited Huang Xiaolong into the main hall of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce amidst merryughter.

    While that was ying out, apletely different scene happened in the main hall of the Yagyu n. Yagyu Motoichi stared at the heavily injured Yagyu Tyrant with a heavy expression. He could tell that his son¡¯s arms werepletely crippled, and even if he used all the wealth he had, he would never be able to bring his son back to his peak state!

 Chapter 3315: Donâ€™t Blame Me

    Chapter 3315: Don¡¯t me Me

    ¡°Who?!¡± Yagyu Motoichi roared. The members of the Fierce Tiger Gang, Chen Shaozuo, and his father, Chen Kerui, trembled in their shoes.

    ¡°Senior Motoichi, he¡¯s a brat from the Huaxia Alliance!¡± Chen Shaozuo suppressed the shock in his heart and told Yagyu Motoichi everything that happened.

    When they heard how Huang Xiaolong stopped Yagyu Tyrant¡¯s fist before beating him up, Yagyu Motoichi was slightly taken aback. However, killing intent burned in his heart.

    ¡°Chinese pig!¡± Yagyu Motoichi roared in anger as fire spewed from his eyes. He crushed the jadestone in his hand and he snorted, ¡°Regardless of your identity, you will have to die today! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the young master of the Ying Family!¡±

    Even a hundred years ago, the rtionship between China and Japan wasn¡¯t great. The hostilitysted all the way through the cultivation era, and that exined the anger Yagyu Motoichi felt. Even Murasakigawa Mariot didn¡¯t feel a thing when he called Huang Xiaolong a chinese pig.

    ¡°Where is that b*stard right now?¡± Yagyu Motoichi asked.

    Replying with haste, Chen Kerui exined, ¡°We tracked him all the way back to the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce¡¯s headquarters. He¡¯s there right now, and he seems to be the son of Lu Dingming¡¯s old friend. They are currently hosting a banquet in his honor.

    Yagyu Motoichi sneered, ¡°Son of an old friend?! I¡¯ll head over there myself and deal with them once and for all!¡±

    When Chen Kerui heard what he said, wild joy filled his heart. With Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s strength, they would be able to crush the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy.¡± Yagyu Motoichi stared at them and snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re the reason my son¡¯s arms are crippled. I¡¯ll deal with you when I get back.¡±

    The faces of those from the Fierce Tiger Gang turned pale instantly. However, they didn¡¯t dare to speak up as they lowered their heads in shame.

    ¡°Prepare the flying ship! I¡¯m going over to the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce right now!¡± Yagyu Motoichi spoke to one of the elders behind him.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the flying ship to be prepared. With a whole bunch of grand elders and elders, Yagyu Motoichi boarded the ship before heading for the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce. As for Chen Kerui and the others, they followed obediently behind.

    The movement of the Yagyu n shocked the great families of the Japaneses Alliance. Of course, the Ice Pce noticed their actions too.

    The action of any Enlightenment Realm expert would cause the entire world to shake. Not to mention the fact that Yagyu Motoichi brought along an army of grand elders and elders along with him!

    He also had the Fierce Tiger Gang following closely behind!

    ¡°Looks like Yagyu Motoichi is headed for the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce.¡± Murasakigawa Akira, the patriarch of the Murasakigawa n, muttered, ¡°Do you think the Yagyu n will uproot the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce tonight?¡±

    One of the grand elders standing behind him spoke. ¡°I¡¯m afraid so¡­¡±

    The grand elder who spoke was called Murasakigawa Takashi, and he was Murasakigawa Mariot¡¯s grandfather. He was a trusted aide of Murasakigawa Akira.

    Shaking his head, Murasakigawa Akira sighed, ¡°Yagyu Motoichi is too hot headed. Is he nning on killing the entire Nanjing Chamber of Commerce in public? If he actually does something as stupid as that, the Huaxia Alliance will defintielye down hard on him! Then that happens, even the Yagyu n won¡¯t be able to protect him.¡±

    ¡°Eminent Elder Motoichi definitely has his reasons. Go investigate what happened.¡± Murasakigawa Akira ordered.

    Murasakigawa Takashi managed to find out what happened in a matter of minutes.

    ¡°Oh? Yagyu Tyrant was actually crippled by a young man from Huaxia! One of his arms will never be the same again!¡± Murasakigawa Akira nodded slowly. ¡°Is the young man currently residing in the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce? Hmm, this is a little too weird.¡±

    In an instant, the powers of the Japanese Alliance turned to look at the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce.

    ¡­

    During the banquet hosted for Huang Xiaolong, Lu Dingming asked about Huang Jiyuan. When he heard that Huang Jiyuan had already entered the Golden Core Realm, heughed happily, ¡°Brother Jiyuan is really lucky. Unlike this old man who is probably never going to progress again in my life, he will be able to live to a ripe old age! An old man like me will only be able to live for eight more years at most, and that¡¯s pushing it!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled slightly and he took out a jade bottle. Handing it over to Lu Dingming, he said, ¡°Uncle Dingming, this is a pill I refined myself. It¡¯s called the Blue Dragon Pill, and there are ten pills in the bottle. As long as you refine one of them, you will definitely be able to enter the Golden Core Realm.¡±

    The members of the Lu Family stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    One of the vice chairmen who was seated in the hall sneered when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Our chairman bought thirty Fire Dragon Pills from the Purple me Sect and he still failed to enter the Golden Core Realm. Who do you think you are? Do you really think refining one of your stupid Blue Dragon Pills will allow him to break through?¡±

    Afraid that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t know what the Fire Dragon Pills were, he continued, ¡°The Fire Dragon Pills were refined by the old ancestor of the Purple me Sect himself! Do you know who that is?! He¡¯s the best pill refiner on Earth!¡±

    The person who spoke was called Zhang Yu, and he was a vice chairman who was headhunted from anotherpany. He wasn¡¯t just good at doing business, he was also a Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm expert. He was the strongest expert in the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce, and he had an air of arrogance around him. He had a little knowledge on pill refinement, and when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said about the Blue Dragon Pills, he couldn¡¯t help but mock it.

    Of course, he was already not happy about the fact that he was forced to wee Huang Xiaolong along with the others. One had to know that he was an expert at the Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm. Why would he greet a random brat?!

    Huang Xiaolong nced at him andughed, ¡°You¡¯re the id*ot for being a frog in the well.¡±

    Lu Anan and the others felt their expressions changing.

    One had to know that Zhang Yu was the strongest expert there! Even the members of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him!

    As expected, Zhang Yu roared in anger when he was insulted by Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Brat, do you dare to repeat yourself?! Since the old chairman is here today, I¡¯ll let it slide if you apologize by drinking a bottle of wine! Otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you think you can do to me?¡± Huang Xiaolong chucked in amusement.

    Seeing Zhang Yu rage, Lu Dingming got to his feet and tried to mediate the situation, ¡°Vice Chairman Zhang, Xiaolong doesn¡¯t know about your identity and offended you unknowingly. I will apologize on his behalf. Please let it slide.¡±

    Zhang Yu snorted in response, ¡°Humph. Since the old chairman spoke on your behalf, I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you try it again, don¡¯t me me for ignoring the old chairman¡¯s position!¡±

 Chapter 3316: At Least You Know Whatâ€™s Good For You

    Chapter 3316: At Least You Know What¡¯s Good For You

    As soon as the words left his lips, a resounding st echoed through the air. Everyone in the hall was stunned.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Lu Dingming frowned.

    One of the middle aged bodyguards standing at the door rushed in all of a sudden and yelled in panic, ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s the members of the Yagyu n! They¡­ They¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Yagyu n?!¡± The faces of everyone in the hall changed.

    ¡°Who is the person who came?¡± Lu Dingming asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Eminent Elder Yagyu Motoichi and he brought along more than thirty grand elders and seventy elders!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Lu Dingming eximed in fright. Even Zhang Yu couldn¡¯t help but panic.

    How could Zhang Yu not know about Yagyu Motoichi?

    The Yagyu n might possess Enlightenment Realm experts, but most of them had hidden from the world. Yagyu Motoichi was the odd one out as he controlled the enforcement hall of the Yagyu n! He would appear in most events, and his reputation wasrge!

    ¡°It¡¯s him! He¡¯s the reason they¡¯re here! He injured Yagyu Tyrant, and Yagyu Motoichi came to look for him!¡± Zhang Yu pointed at Huang Xiaolong and yelled, ¡°Hand him over right now!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Huang Xiaolong.

    With a look of panic on her face, Lu Anan cried out, ¡°You can¡¯t do that! Uncle Huang only did that in order to save me! We cannot hand him over!¡±

    Lu Dingming nodded slowly. ¡°Anan, you can rx. If they really wish to bring Xiaolong away, they will have to do it over my dead body!¡± Releasing his aura, Lu Dingming growled, ¡°I refuse to believe that the members of the Yagyu n will dare to start a massacre here.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go out and greet them!¡± Lu Dingming dered before whispering to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Xiaolong, why don¡¯t you hide for now? There is a secret chamber under the building.¡±

    Shaking his head, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°I understand Uncle Dingming¡¯s concern, but Yagyu Motoichi hasn¡¯t entered the God of Creation Realm yet. I won¡¯t be afraid of him¡­ After all, he¡¯s just an eminent elder of a mere Yagyu n.¡±

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong in shock, Lu Dingming had no idea what Huang Xiaolong meant. A look of appreciation formed on his face and he spoke again, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go meet Yagyu Motoichi!¡±

    The windows of the building opened up as Lu Dingming led the experts of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce over to a tform built in the air.

    As soon as they emerged, they saw two flying ships soaring towards them.

    The one in the lead had a weird insignia of the Yagyu n inscribed on the body of the ship, and they stopped several metres away from the tform.

    A group of people disembarked, and Yagyu Motoichi was in the head. His eyebrows were densely packed and it entuated his aggressive vibes.

    There were groups of grand elders and elders standing behind him.

    Looking closely, they could see Yagyu Tyrant standing behind Yagyu Motoichi, and he red at Huang Xiaolong the moment they disembarked.

    Chen Kerui and the members of the Fierce Tiger Gang leaped off their ship behind the members of the Yagyu n. Even though most of them were cultivators in the Golden Core Realm and were unable to remain in the air, a pair of wings sprouted behind every single one of them as they hovered behind Yagyu Motoichi and the others. The wings were made after technology advanced on Earth, and it could allow them to remain in the air for some time.

    ¡°Father, that¡¯s the chinese pig who crippled my arm!¡± Yagyu Tyrant growled as he pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Turning to Huang Xiaolong, a trace of suspicion could be seen in Yagyu Tyrant¡¯s eyes. He seemed to recall seeing Huang Xiaolong somewhere before.

    Before anyone could react, Huang Xiaolong dragged Yagyu Tyrant over to himself by grabbing at the void. With a tiny flick of his wrist, Yagyu Tyrant was sent smashing into the Yagyu n¡¯s flying ship.

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if the words ¡®chinese pig¡¯ evere out of your mouth again.¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted.

    Roaring in anger, Yagyu Motoichi raged, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re too cocky!¡± He didn¡¯t think that anyone would dare to harm his son now that he was here. However, Huang Xiaolong was obviously an exception.

    ¡°Cocky? Ever since I returned to Earth, I have tried to pardon whoever I can. Otherwise, he would have been dead the moment the words left his lips.¡± Huang Xiaolong mumbled.

    Indeed, the number of people who died in his hands couldn¡¯t bepared to the time he was in the Huang Long World. Even in the zing Dragon World, the number of experts who died after pissing him off were uncountable.

    Yagyu Motoichi seethed in anger, ¡°Am I supposed to thank you for sparing his life?!¡±

    ¡°Eminent Elder Motoichi, there¡¯s no need to waste your time. I¡¯ll take him down right now and bring him to you. You can deal with the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce after that.¡± One of the grand elders standing behind Yagyu Motoichi harrumphed.

    The person who spoke was at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm, and he was one of Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s close confidants.

    ¡°Alright. Do it! Show no mercy.¡±

    Nodding in acknowledgement, the grand elder took a step towards Huang Xiaolong and Lu Dingming.

    Turning to Zhang Yu, Lu Dingming panicked, ¡°Vice chairman Zhang Yu, please!¡±

    Retreating immediately, Zhang Yu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°His grudge with the Yagyu n isn¡¯t something I need to deal with!¡±

    The faces of those from the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce Changed. No one would have thought that Zhang Yu would retreat at the most crucial moment! His actions proved that he wouldn¡¯t help them even if the Yagyu n moved against the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce!

    The grand elder of the Yagyu n sneered, ¡°Zhang Yu, at least you know what¡¯s good for you. Today, the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce will be exterminated! If you remain at the side, we will spare your life!¡±

    Zhang Yu¡¯s expression was sombre as he took several steps back.

    Lu Dingming and the others couldn¡¯t help but rage.

    ¡°Chairman Dingming, I¡¯ve said this before when I entered the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce. I will do my best for thepany, but I will never risk my life for you all!¡± Zhang Yu sighed. ¡°As such, you cannot force me to fight to myst breath!¡±

    Lu Dingming sighed when he heard his exnation. ¡°Forget it¡­¡± He seemed to have aged by several years in the span of several seconds.

    However, Huang Xiaolong grabbed Lu Dingming¡¯s hand and a smile formed on his face. ¡°Uncle Dingming, you can rest assured nothing will happen to all of you.¡±

    Slowly walking forward, he approached the grand elder who was still in mid air.

    ¡°At least you have guts!¡± The grand elder of the Yagyu n pped in amusement. ¡°It¡¯s too bad your guts won¡¯t be able to save you from dying a miserable death today!¡±

    Blinking once, a ray of lightning shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes before shooting into the grand elder¡¯s body. Turning into a block of charcoal at once, vitality drained out from the grand elder as his body hardened. His nascent soul failed to escape as his body started to fall from the skies.

    When everyone looked at the corpse falling to the ground, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even move and he managed to kill the grand elder of the Yagyu n!

 Chapter 3317 Say That 100 Times

    <h4>Chapter 3317: Say That 100 Times</h4>

    Lu Dingming and the members of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce weren¡¯t the only ones who were stunned. Yagyu Motoichi and the members of the Yagyu n couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing either.

    The members of the Fierce Tiger Gang felt the world spinning around them.

    As for Murasakigawa Akira and the experts of the other families who were spying at the side, their jaws dropped in shock.

    It wasn¡¯t anything special for a Ninth Level Nascent Soul cultivator to be killed, but when the other party did it without even moving, that was something to take note of!

    ¡°Who in the world is that kid from the Huaxia Alliance?!¡± Murasakigawa Akira thought of the most important problem at hand as he asked the various grand elders behind him.

    Staring at each other in shock, all of them shook their heads.

    ¡°If none of you know who he is, why are you still standing here?! Look into his background, right now!¡± Murasakigawa Akira roared when he saw their reactions.

    The grand elders, including Murasakigawa Takashi, snapped to attention as they rushed off.

    The Murasakigawa n might be panicking, but the Iga n had it worse. They were in full blown panic-mode as the grand elders sprang into action to look into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    One had to know that they were the ones who were supporting the Fierce Tiger Gang to hack away at the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce. Now that a random expert appeared out of nowhere, a terrifying one to boot, the Iga n felt that things were going south.

    The Mitsui n and the Ice Pce weren¡¯t as flustered, but they were also investigating Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    When the entire Japanese Alliance broke out into a fluster, Huang Xiaolong started to walk towards Yagyu Motoichi. He didn¡¯t bother looking at the corpse of the grand elder he killed.

    He was walking slowly, but every step he took caused the members of the Yagyu n to suck in a cold breath. Even Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s heart pounded in fear as he retreated subconsciously. Several dozen years ago, he faced the army of another country alone. Even then, he didn¡¯t take a step back in fear! Now, he was retreating like a mouse before Huang Xiaolong!

    Everyone stared at them in shock.

    ¡°Yagyu Motoichi¡­ He¡­ He¡¯s stepping back!¡±

    ¡°Kneel and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the air.

    With their hearts pounding in fear, everyone thought that their ears were ying tricks on them.

    There was actually a day when a doyen of the Yagyu n had to kneel before someone in order to preserve his life!

    Under the weird gazes of everyone present, Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s heart was in turmoil. However, he drew the samurai sword around his waist as he roared in anger. ¡°Baka! I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡±

    Even though they were still separated by several tens of meters, the sword light shed into Huang Xiaolong the instant he drew his sword.

    A look of wild joy appeared on Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s face when he saw that his sneak attack worked. The members of the Murasakigawa n, Iga n, and the other powers were stunned.

    However, the smile froze on Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s face all of a sudden. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t damaged at all, and not even his clothes were ruffled by his strike!

    His sword qi seemed to be nothing more than a breeze that blew past Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?!¡± Murasakigawa Akira stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Even though they were watching from far, he could see that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t use his true qi to stop the attack. In other words, Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s sword qi definitely struck Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body!

    Despite that, the kid waspletely fine!

    Yagyu Motoichi was a Second Level Enlightenment Realm expert, and his sword art had already reached an extreme level! They couldn¡¯t imagine how strong Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body had to be in order to remain unharmed from the strike.

    The members of the various factions stared at him in shock.

    When they were still staring at him in stunned silence, Huang Xiaolong casually waved his arm and shattered Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s samurai sword into several fragments. The sword that was crafted from the best metal essence found in the Japanese Alliance was shattered just like that!

    The fragments flew towards Yagyu Motoichi and pierced through his body like it was made of tofu!

    Flying backwards due to the impact, Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s body was nailed to the wall by the fragments. Blood stained the building red.

    A ray of light emerged from Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s body as his nascent soul tried to escape. However, it was futile. Huang Xiaolong grabbed the void to drag his nascent soul over.

    ¡°Lord, please, please show mercy!¡± Yagyu Motoichi begged the instant he realized he was caught. Everyone could hear the fear in his voice.

    ¡°I gave you a chance. You would have lived if you kneeled.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed. Tightening his grip, Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s nascent soul exploded.

    An eminent elder of the Yagyu n, an expert at the Enlightenment Realm, was killed in front of their eyes. A cultivator at his level was practically a god on Earth! However, he was killed like a bug on the street!

    He couldn¡¯t even take a single strike!

    Silence descended on thends.

    Lu Dingming and the other members of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce, and everyone present stared at Huang Xiaolong like they were looking at a monster. Zhang Yu, who chose to sit out of the battle, felt his legs trembling in fear. He snapped at Huang Xiaolong during the banquet, and now he knew that that was the wrong thing to do.

    In the headquarters of the Murasakigawa n, Murasakigawa Takashi received a call from a member of the family, and he received the report. ¡°Patriarch, Grand Elder Takashi, that¡­ That expert from the Huaxia Alliance is Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°WHAT?! Huang Xiaolong of the Huang Family of the Dong Lin Province?!¡± Murasakigawa Akira screamed in fright.

    The Japanese Alliance was beside the Huaxia Alliance, and they received reports on almost everything that went on there. They had long since heard of his deeds.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The faces of Murasakigawa Takashi and Murasakigawa Akira changed immediately. Several days ago, they received the news that a youngster called Huang Xiaolong beheaded the old ancestors of the Chu and Zou Families in the span of ten minutes!

    ¡­

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the members of the Yagyu n around him and snorted, ¡°If you wish to live, kneel and start barking. Say that you¡¯re a japanese dog, and repeat it a hundred times!¡±

    Didn¡¯t the members of the Japanese Alliance like to call him a chinese pig? He would ensure that the entire Yagyu n insulted themselves enough before he allowed them to live.

    After all, there would definitely be videos of the incident. After he left, the video would soon make its round around the world.

    ¡°What?!¡± The grand elders and elders of the Yagyu n roared in rage. Even Lu Dingming and the members of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce stared at Huang Xiaolong in a strange way.

 Chapter 3318 Old Ancestor of the Purple Flame Sect

    <h4>Chapter 3318: Old Ancestor of the Purple me Sect</h4>

    ¡°Baka!¡± One of the grand elders of the Yagyu n roared in anger. ¡°Even if you kill us, we won¡¯t kneel!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother arguing as he pointed at the grand elder who spoke. In an instant, he exploded into a mist of blood. His nascent soul didn''t even get the chance to leave his body when he died.

    A look of fear appeared on the faces of the members of the Yagyu n as they jumped into the air.

    ¡°Split up!¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    That was precisely the tactic of the Japanese Alliance. It was world renowned, and it was something they used to great effect when running away from the enemies they couldn¡¯t beat. It was too bad their opponent was Huang Xiaolong.

    Flipping his palm, the members of the Yagyu n fell to the ground like flies. It didn¡¯t matter how far they got as none of them managed to escape. By the time they mmed into the ground, not a trace of life was left in them.

    Everyone else who didn¡¯t escape felt the blood draining from their faces. They didn¡¯t dare to move a muscle as they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Kneel!¡±

    His voice was like a p of heavenly thunder that rang in the ears of half the Tokyo poption. Those who had no idea fell to their knees in shock, and even the experts who were well aware of the situation got to their knees in fright.

    A pressure as vast as the sea emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and the members of the Yagyu n were forced to their knees whether they liked it or not.

    Everyone watched on as they started to insult themselves.

    As they yelled time and time again, the words ¡®japanese dog¡¯ echoed through the air.

    Everyone who saw the scene couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Not even the members of the super factions of the Japanese Alliance could exin what they were seeing.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! They seem to be controlled by some sort of¡­¡± Murasakigawa Takashi widened his eyes as he felt like something beyond his scope of understanding was happening.

    Murasakigawa Akira and the other experts of the Murasakigawa n were the same.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Huang Xiaolong knows some sort of illusion magic?!¡± A grand elder of the Murasakigawa n gasped.

    ¡°But¡­ But¡­ He didn¡¯t use anything on them!¡± Murasakigawa Takashi shook his head.

    Sucking in a cold breath, Murasakigawa Akira felt his heart pounding in fear.

    He didn¡¯t see how Huang Xiaolong used his secret art to control all of them, but that made it all the more scary!

    Several momentster, the members of the Yagyu n stopped when they were done saying it a hundred times.

    The faces of the grand elders and elders of the Yagyu n were ugly as they knew whatever they did. The only problem was that they couldn¡¯t control anything they said!

    ¡°Scram.¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted. ¡°Go back and inform your patriarch to retrieve the corpse in three days.¡± After he spoke, he waved his hand to hang Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s body on the za across the street.

    ¡°If anyone from your Yagyu n dares to touch the corpse in these three days, you¡¯ll die.¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, audible gasps could be heard everywhere on the street. Huang Xiaolong was basically dering the Yagyu n as his enemy.

    The entire family will burst with rage, and Huang Xiaolong would be the number one target of their family!

    Even though rage filled the hearts of the members of the Yagyu n, they didn¡¯t dare to say a word. They grabbed Yagyu Tyrant who was beaten into a sorry state and they left.

    Since Huang Xiaolong smashed the Yagyu n¡¯s flying ship with Yagyu Tyrant¡¯s body previously, they could only rely on their bodies to soar through the skies.

    Next, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gazended on Chen Kerui. When they felt his stare on them, Chen Kerui and Chen Shaozuo fell to their knees. They begged for mercy like there was no tomorrow as tears streamed down their faces. It was especially so for Chen Shaozuo as snot and tears flew everywhere.

    The experts of the Fierce Tiger Gang soon followed their lead.

    ¡°Traitors like you guys deserve to die!¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted as he casually squeezed the air before him. Chen Kerui and Chen Shaozuo were crushed by a formless pressure and they formed craters that went several meters deep into the ground.

    When Zhang Yu heard what he said, his legs went numb. A stream of urine stained his pants a muddy yellow.

    Huang Xiaolong heard from Lu Dingming that the two of them were members of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce in pretty high positions before they left. They didn¡¯t think that the two would immediately form a gang to go against the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce after leaving!

    Huang Xiaolong hated traitors who bit the hand who fed them¡­

    ¡°Who is the second inmand of the Fierce Tiger Gang?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°Lord¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m the second inmand!¡± Someone who looked pretty loyal for a member of the underworld stood out all of a sudden and spoke.

    ¡°Alright. From now on, you¡¯ll be the chief.¡± A ray of purple light entered the middle aged man¡¯s forehead after Huang Xiaolong spoke.

    ¡°Yes, Lord!¡±

    Falling to his knees, he swore, ¡°Zhang Tian will heed the lord¡¯smand!¡±

    The members of the Fierce Tiger Gang stared at each other and chose to remain silent.

    The next to fall to his knees were one of the Nascent Soul Realm experts of the Fierce Tiger Gang. ¡°I, Grand Elder Xing Shuai of the Fierce Tiger Gang, will receive the lord¡¯smand!¡±

    The members of the Fierce Tiger Gang quickly fell to their knees when they saw that one of their grand elders had taken the lead.

    In a matter of minutes, the entire Fierce Tiger Gang submitted to Huang Xiaolong as the members of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce stared at them in confusion.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong turned around to stare at Zhang Yu.

    ¡°Lord, please, please don¡¯t kill me!¡± Zhang Yu smashed his head into the ground in a massive kowtow. ¡°Chairman, please don¡¯t kill me! Please plead on my behalf! After all, I did work for the chamber ofmerce!¡±

    Lu Dingming couldn¡¯t bear to watch Zhang Yu being killed and he sighed, ¡°Xiaolong¡­¡±

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong spoke, ¡°As the vice chairman of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce, Uncle Dingming should deal with him.¡±

    Lu Dingming revealed a grateful expression as he thanked Huang Xiaolong before announcing Zhang Yu¡¯s punishment.

    Due to the kindness in his heart, Lu Dingming spared the man¡¯s life. However, he stripped Zhang Yu of everything he had in the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce before firing him. Moreover, he had someone chop off one of Zhang Yu¡¯s arms as punishment.

    The events started to spread through the Japanese Alliance that very night.

    ¡°The old ancestor of the Yagyu n is currently in the Purple me Sect! He¡¯s consulting the old ancestor of the Purple me Sect on the art of pills, and after he heard that Yagyu Motoichi was killed, he erupted with rage. He is currently rushing back to the city!¡±

    ¡°He should be back in two days, and he will definitely im Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s body! Moreover, he swore to kill Huang Xiaolong before hanging his body in Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s ce!¡±

    The news caused the powers to fall into a state of disarray.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the old ancestor of the Purple me Sect ising along with him!¡±

    The old ancestor of the Purple me Sect was one of the six strongest cultivators on earth! He was also the best pill master in the world!

    Now, he was backing the Yagyu n up as they returned to Tokyo!

 Chapter 3319: Strength!

    <h4>Chapter 3319: Strength!</h4>

    When they heard that the old ancestor of the Purple me Sect wasing to Tokyo, the old ancestor of the Iga n, Iga Honda, jumped in joy. They roared withughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong poked the ho¡¯s nest this time! Hahaha! It¡¯s toote for him to regret his actions now!¡±

    The patriarch of the Iga n, Iga Fujio, roared withughter, ¡°If he knew that his actions would draw the ire of the old ancestor of the Purple me Sect, he might even get to his knees and bark when Yagyu Motoichi appeared that day! Hahaha! When the old ancestor arrives, Huang Xiaolong is going to die! I can imagine his corpse hanging on the za opposite the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce!¡±

    Laughter filled the hall.

    ¡°Old ancestor, should we send some men over to ensure that Huang Xiaolong doesn¡¯t leave the country?¡± Iga Fujio asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Even if he runs, his Huang Family will still be there!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is currently a celebrity in the Huaxia Alliance. He¡¯sparable to Ying Tian, and he¡¯s insulting the Japanese Alliance by hanging Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s corpse for all to see!¡± Iga Fujio sneered, ¡°When the old ancestor of the Purple me Sect kills him in the Japanese Alliance, the warriors of the Huaxia Alliance will have to lower their heads whenever they meet us!¡±

    When the Iga n was celebrating, the atmosphere was the same in the various super factions of the Japanese Alliance.

    It was especially so for the Yagyu n. They were hangingnterns all about to celebrate the arrival of their old ancestor. Of course, the old ancestor of the Purple me Sect was also the reason they were celebrating.

    The high officials of the Japanese Alliance were no different as they were preparing the best dishes to wee the arrival of the Purple me Sect¡¯s old ancestor.

    As one of the six strongest experts in the world, they would hardly be able to see someone like him! It was their honor that they would be able to host him in their nation!

    Eminent Elder Wang Zheng of the Six Swords Gate also received the news of the Yagyu n as he sneered in annoyance, ¡°What a shame¡­ I won¡¯t be the one to kill that brat.¡±

    Fu Wu, the old ancestor of the Six Swords Gate chuckled, ¡°When Huang Xiaolong dies, I¡¯ll allow you to head over to the Blue Dragon Orchard in the Huaxia Alliance.

    Blue Dragon Orchard!

    The only reason he would go there was to deal with Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and the others.

    A sinister smile formed on Wang Zheng¡¯s face. ¡°Great! When I go there, I¡¯ll torture his parents before killing them! As for that slut, I¡¯ll capture her back and humiliate her for ten years! She¡¯ll be my personal slut for ten whole years as punishment!¡±

    Fu Wu nodded and no longer bothered with him.

    ¡­

    When Lu Dingming heard the news of the Purple me Sect¡¯s old ancestor, his expression changed. He started to panic. ¡°Xiaolong, you¡­ You have to leave right now! We¡¯ll arrange the flying ship for you to leave the Japanese Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Leave?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw the anxious look on their faces. ¡°Uncle Dingming, are you asking me to hide from a mere old ancestor of the Purple me Sect?¡±

    Lu Dingming stared at him in shock.

    ¡®A mere old ancestor of the Purple me Sect¡¯?!

    He stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnt face and he forced a smile. ¡°Damn it you little ancestor, didn¡¯t you just return to Earth?! Do you not know how strong the six strongest cultivators are?!¡±

    Lu Qingwen, Lu Dingming¡¯s son, continued, ¡°The six strongest cultivators on earth are terrifying experts! They can blow a city to nothingness with a single punch! Let¡¯s take Tokyo as an example. It will shatter if they punch it several times! One of their fists can bepared to the atomic bomb that was dropped on Japan in the past!¡±

    One punch!

    An atomic bomb that had twenty tons of power!

    During the second world war, America unleashed two atomic bombs on Japan, and the stronger one possessed as much power as that!

    That was the strength of one of the six strongest experts on Earth!

    ¡°Oh? Twenty tons?¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered. ¡°One of my punches will probably possess twenty million tons of energy. There¡¯s no need to worry. If he reallyes over, I¡¯ll deal with him with a single punch.¡±

    Lu Dingming, Lu Qingwen, Lu Anan, and the others felt like beating Huang Xiaolong up when they saw the sh*t eating grin on his face along with the garbage that he just sprouted. It was clear no one believed what he was saying.

    ¡°Xiaolong, we are not joking!¡± Lu Dingming growled, ¡°The old ancestor of the Purple me Sect is probably stronger than what Qingwen described!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious too.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied.

    Everyone around him could only reveal a helpless expression.

    They knew that there was no way they could convince him to escape now that he was so adamant about staying.

    That very night, Huang Xiaolong made a trip down to the Fierce Tiger Gang.

    As soon as he arrived, Zhang Tian and the other experts of the gang were waiting for him at the entrance.

    Other than Zhang Tian, there were eleven Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in the Fierce Tiger Gang, and there were more than thirty at the Golden Core Realm.

    The power they possessed might be a littlecking whenpared to the strongest families on Earth, but they weren¡¯t weak. They were at leastparable to the Tan Family of the Donglin Province.

    As they invited him in, Huang Xiaolong entered the headquarters of the gang.

    Even though the gang had only been established for several dozen years, their expansion was rapid. They umted quite a bit of wealth and their headquarters was also located on one of the busiest streets. They might not possess a skyscraper like the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce, but their building was pretty big. The interior of the building was decorated well and there was an air of luxury.

    ¡°Chen Kerui and his son really know how to enjoy themselves.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked around andmented.

    An awkward smile appeared on Zhang Tian¡¯s face. ¡°One of the most famous designers on Earth designed the interior..¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    As he strolled about, he asked about the gang in detail. When he was done walking around the building, he pretty much understood the entire structure of the gang.

    He left the Fierce Tiger Gang after a short while.

    However, he told Zhang Tian to look for traces of the Pangu Axe before he left.

    The very next day, Huang Xiaolong left the city for a little bit. Since he knew that there was some time before the old ancestor of the Purple me Sect would arrive, he nned to look for traces of the Pangu Axe along the shoreline.

    Two days were more than enough for Huang Xiaolong to scour the entire East Sea.

    It was too bad nothing would go ording to his n. After all, the Pangu Axe was a creation artifact, and it was one at the highest level! It wouldn¡¯t be easy even if Huang Xiaolong was the one trying to look for it.

    When Huang Xiaolong was making his way back to the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce, two figures appeared in the skies above the city! Their aura came crashing down as they didn¡¯t n to hide their appearance.

    Without a doubt, they were the old ancestors of the Yagyu n and the Purple me Sect!

 Chapter 3320: Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 3320: Dead?</h4>

    The old ancestor of the Yagyu n, Yagyu Hasegawa, stared coldly at the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce as killing intent rose in his heart.

    The expression of the Purple me Sect¡¯s old ancestor couldn¡¯t be read as he spoke, ¡°Hasegawa, let¡¯s go over there immediately.¡±

    ¡°Senior Yuan Hui, please.¡± Suppressing the killing intent in his heart, he spoke to Yuan Hui respectfully.

    Even though he was an early-Ninth Level Enlightenment Realm expert, he was like a junior before one of the six strongest cultivators on Earth!

    In fact, he was like a disciple to the old man when he decided to learn the art of pill refinement from him.

    Yuan Hui wasn¡¯t angry at all as he started to soar through the skies.

    Yagyu Hasegawa remained a step behind.

    As Yuan Hui looked in the direction of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce, a weird light shed through his eyes. The reason he came all the way to Tokyo wasn¡¯t because of Yagyu Hasegawa. It was because he heard that Huang Xiaolong could refine the Blue Dragon Pill that would allow someone at the Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm to enter the Enlightenment Realm!

    ¡°Blue Dragon Pill!¡± A burning passion ignited in Yuan Hui¡¯s heart. If the Blue Dragon Pill was really as effective as it was, all he had to do was to get the form of the pill from Huang Xiaolong! As one of the six strongest cultivators on Earth, that wouldn¡¯t be too hard for him to do¡­

    Moreover, once he manages to get his hands on the Blue Dragon Pill, his Purple me Sect will definitely rise to be the number one sect in the world!

    It wouldn¡¯t take long for them to suppress everyone else to be the only overlord on Earth!

    Not to mention the fact that if the Blue Dragon Pill was effective in helping him break past the Enlightenment Realm to the Spirit Severing Realm, it would be even better¡­

    The more he thought about it, the faster he flew towards the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce.

    The two of them saw the giant building towering into the skies, and the first rays of light descended upon the Earth as dawn broke.

    Looking at the building that was dyed in golden light, the killing intent in Yagyu Hasegawa¡¯s heart surged.

    The army of the Japanese Alliance had already sealed off the skies and streets around the building. If anyone wanted to pass, they could only take another route.

    ¡­

    A manager of one of the toppanies in the Huaxia Alliance, Xu Dong, arrived in the city just one day ago. It was apany trip, and she was there with other members of her department. ording to their itinerary, they were supposed to have a tour of the Winding Dragon Garden beside the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce¡¯s building. They didn¡¯t think that they would be stopped by the army before they could approach.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on around here? Why did the Japanese Alliance mobilize the army?¡± Xu Dong asked one of the disciples who stopped him.

    Looking at the robes on the disciple, it wasn¡¯t hard to see that they were members of one of the big families.

    Looking at Xu Dong, he couldn¡¯t help but exin himself after admiring her beauty, ¡°Did you guys recently enter the city?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. We are from the Peng Cheng Company in the Huaxia Alliance.¡± Xu Dong nodded. ¡°We came to travel around the Japanese Alliance for several days, and we wanted to tour the Winding Dragon Garden today.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± The youngster sighed. ¡°You guys won''t be able to enter the garden today. The entire area has been sealed off by the military. With your strength, you guys should leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there some type of fierce beast roaming aroundtely?¡± One of the male colleagues beside Xu Dong asked. ¡°We¡¯re not weak! Manager Xu Dong is at the Second Level Foundation Building Realm! We are more than capable of protecting ourselves!¡±

    A chuckle left the disciple¡¯s lips when he heard what the man said. He sneered, ¡°Second Level Foundation Building Realm?¡± Raising his hand, a wisp of purple me emerged.

    ¡°Golden Core Realm!¡± Xu Dong and the others gasped in shock. They didn¡¯t think that a random disciple they met on the street would be an expert at the Golden Core Realm!

    ¡°Let me tell you the truth. There will be experts in the Enlightenment Realm doing battle up ahead. Even I will be running for my life when the battle breaks outter.¡± The young man said.

    ¡°Enlightenment¡­ Enlightenment Realm?!¡± The colleagues standing behind Xu Dong yelled in shock.

    For ordinary people like them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to meet Golden Core Realm cultivators most of the time, much less experts at the Enlightenment Realm!

    ¡°Senior¡­ Do you know who will be the ones fighting?¡± Xu Dong asked.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. One of them will be the old ancestor of the Yagyu n, Yagyu Hasegawa!¡±

    ¡°Old ancestor of the Yagyu n?!¡± Xu Dong and the others sucked in a cold breath. No matter how uncultured they were, they knew that the Yagyu n was a behemoth in the Japanese Alliance.

    The old ancestor of the Yagyu n was one of the strongest experts on Earth!

    ¡°Senior, what about the other one?!¡±

    Aplicated expression formed on the disciple¡¯s face. ¡°That¡­ He¡¯s someone from our Huaxia Alliance.¡±

    ¡°What?! Someone from the Huaxia Alliance?!¡±

    ¡°Could it be Senior Ying Tian?¡± Xu Dong couldn¡¯t help but ask. ording to her knowledge, the only person who could do battle with the old ancestor of the Yagyu n would be Ying Tian.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Senior Ying Tian. The person going up against Yagyu Hasegawa is Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Xu Dong and the others revealed a suspicious expression. Even though Huang Xiaolong killed two old ancestors several days ago, low level employees and personnel like Xu Dong and the others would never be able to learn about it.

    ¡°He¡¯s the leader of the grand elders of the Huang Family.¡± The disciple exined again.

    Staring at each other in shock, Xu Dong and the others had no idea why a grand elder of a family would pick a fight with the old ancestor of the Yagyu n. They knew the difference in strength between a grand elder and an old ancestor, and they felt that Huang Xiaolong had no chance of winning.

    All of a sudden, Xu Dong and the others saw two figures soaring through the air towards the giant building in the distance. A horrifying aura descended on thends and everyone felt their bodies freezing in ce.

    They only recovered when the two figures disappeared into the distance.

    ¡°That¡­¡± Xu Dong gasped in shock.

    ¡°One of them is Yagyu Hasegawa!¡± The disciple stared in the direction of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce with a terrified expression and his voice started to tremble. ¡°The other.. The other person is the old ancestor of the Purple me Sect!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°The old ancestor of the Purple me Sect came all the way here to back Yagyu Hasegawa up!¡±

    Xu Dong and the others stared at each other silently.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong is dead?!¡±

    The disciple sighed. It was clear that he didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong had a high chance of winning.

    ¡°Senior¡­ did you say that you¡¯re also a member of the Huaxia Alliance?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an elder of the Qingcheng Sect.¡± The disciple nodded his head. ¡°Even the experts of the Wudang Sect, Shaolin, E¡¯mei, and the great families of the Huaxia Alliance have arrived. I heard that Ying Tian arrived yesterday!¡±

    The battle was bound to shake the world. Not a single family of the Huaxia Alliance wished to miss the fight, and everyone rushed towards Tokyo as soon as the news reached them.

    Even members of the Indonesian, Egyptian, European, Western, and African Alliances had arrived!

    It went without saying that all the members of the Japanese Alliance were also present.

 Chapter 3321: Escaped With His Legs Shaking

    <h4>Chapter 3321: Escaped With His Legs Shaking</h4>

    ¡°Senior, where are the experts who came along to watch the battle? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the patriarchs of the various families have also arrived?¡± Xu Dong swept her gaze across the street and she couldn¡¯t find anyone of their status.

    The disciple of the Qingcheng Sect revealed a bitter smile. ¡°All of them entered the blockade¡­ Why would they be standing outside?¡±

    The male colleagues grumbled, ¡°That¡¯s so unfair. Why are they allowed in when we aren¡¯t?!¡±

    ¡°Unfair? There¡¯s no such thing as that anymore. Strength rules supreme. As long as you¡¯re strong, everything will be fair for you. You will receive endless privileges, and you can do anything you want. For now, only experts in the Nascent Soul Realm and above are allowed to enter.¡±

    The meaning was clear. All of them could only remain outside.

    ¡°In fact, they deserve all the privileges they are getting. Anyone who can enter the Nascent Soul Realm or higher put in a lot of hard work! Their strength is the fruits of theirbor¡­¡± Turning to the male colleague behind Xu Dong, the disciple sighed, ¡°There¡¯s no need toin about fairness here. If you wish to be like them, work hard and be an expert at the Nascent Soul Realm.¡±

    Xu Dong and the others lowered their heads in silence.

    ¡­

    By the time they were done, Yagyu Hasegawa and the old ancestor of the Purple me Sect had already arrived.

    There were countless experts standing all around, and all of them were in the Nascent Soul Realm! There were even several Enlightenment Realm experts standing about.

    All in all, there were more than seven thousand of them!

    More than half the experts on earth had gathered around the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce!

    When they noticed the arrival of Yagyu Hasegawa and the old ancestor of the Purple me Sect, the experts of every single alliance, excluding several members of the Huaxia Alliance, rushed forward to greet them.

    ¡°Senior Yuan Hui!¡±

    ¡°Lord Yuan Hui!¡±

    ¡°Senior Hasegawa!¡±

    Those who approached cupped their fists and showed an extremely respectful attitude. It was as though they were afraid to be thest to greet them.

    Even the old ancestors and patriarchs of the great families around the world wouldn¡¯t be able to meet experts like the old ancestor of the Purple me Sect ordinarily.

    If they requested an audience with one of the six strongest cultivators on Earth, people like the old ancestor of the Purple me Sect would only grant them one if they were feeling good that day.

    That was how mighty the six experts were! More importantly, Yuan Hui was the number one pill refinement master on Earth. Just that point alone was more than enough to make all the patriarchs and old ancestors fawn over him.

    The members of the Yagyu n rushed towards Yagyu Hasegawa as soon as he arrived and they bowed, ¡°Old ancestor, Senior Yuan Hui¡­¡±

    They received the only reaction from Yuan Hui as he nodded slightly at them.

    When the other experts saw what happened, they hastily called out to him. ¡°Senior Yuan Hui!¡±

    Yagyu Hasegawa stared at the members of the Yagyu n as his gaze slowly turned to the corpse hanging in the za opposite the building. It was none other than Yagyu Motoichi!

    In the two days that passed, Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s blood had run dry. Even the stains on the ground below were solid.

    When everyone saw how Yagyu Hasegawa¡¯s eyes twitched when his gazended on Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s corpse, their hearts started to pound. Before the old ancestor arrived, everyone was already shocked at the fact that Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s body was filled with the shards of the weapon he once wielded.

    That was the corpse of a Second Level Enlightenment Realm expert!

    When they re-watched the footage of how Huang Xiaolong killed the man, they were even more terrified to discover that he only used a single move!

    Even so, no one felt that Huang Xiaolong stood a chance against Yagyu Hasegawa.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take his corpse down?!¡± Yagyu Hasegawa roared in agner.

    The members of the Yagyu n felt their legs quivering as they replied, ¡°We¡­ We¡­ We can¡¯t take it down!¡±

    In fact, they tried many ways in order to retrieve the corpse. Despite that, nothing worked! All of them were sent flying when they touched the corpse! The more force they used to retrieve the corpse, the worse their injuries when they were sent flying away!

    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t?!¡± Yagyu Hasegawa frowned when he heard what they said. Even Yuan Hui was stunned.

    Snorting coldly, Yagyu Hasegawa appeared above the corpse. With true qi surrounding his arm, he grabbed at Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s body.

    Everyone stared at him as he made his move, but a terrifying ray of light emerged from Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s body before mming into Yagyu Hasegawa¡¯s body. The impact forced him several hundred meters back before he found his footing.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Yuan Hui was equally as shocked.

    With his expression sinking, Yagyu Hasegawa roared, ¡°Where is Huang Xiaolong?! Get out here now!¡±

    The patriarch of the Yagyu n, hastily replied, ¡°Old ancestor, Huang Xiaolong doesn¡¯t seem to be here. ording to Lu Dingming, he will be back in two days.¡±

    ¡°Two days? Heh, he definitely ran away!¡± An expert from the Indonesian Alliance snorted. The person who spoke was Kuna La, the patriarch of the Kuna Family.

    In the Indonesian Alliance, the Kuna Family was an existence whose presence was akin to the heavens. They were like the Ying Family of the Huaxia Alliance, and their strength wasparable too.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder he ran away. He learned that Senior Yuan Hui wasing along, and his legs probably went soft when he heard the news.¡± The patriarch of the Taizhen Sect, Wang Zhou, chuckled happily.

    There were tons of experts who broke intoughter when they heard what he said.

    Even though there were more than four hundred factions on earth, the Taizhen Sect was one of the factions that came froms outside of Earth. They were only weaker than the sixrgest sects on Earth, and they were definitely stronger than the likes of the Ying Family.

 Chapter 3322: I Hate Being Interrupted

    <h4>Chapter 3322: I Hate Being Interrupted</h4>

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong probably pissed his pants before running away! Hahaha!¡± Wang Feiyu, a eminent elder of the Six Swords Gate,ughed.

    Everyone roared withughter, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s image in their eyes fell to rock bottom.

    Even though Wang Zheng of the Six Swords Gate didn¡¯t appear to watch the battle, two other eminent elders and several dozen grand elders came.

    Other than the experts of the Six Swords Gate, the experts of the other factions were also present. As the Ice Pce¡¯s stronghold was the Japanese Alliance, the Pce Master came personally when she heard that Yuan Hui was going to appear.

    As for factions such as the de Gate, they sent over several grand elders and elders.

    The only factions who chose to remain neutral were the Divine Court Sect and the Ghost Valley.

    ¡°Old ancestor, don¡¯t tell me Huang Xiaolong really ran away¡­¡± Ying Zhi of the Ying Family turned to Ying Tian and asked.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll run away if you¡¯re in his shoes?¡±

    Ying Zhi was taken aback, but he shook his head eventually. ¡°Of course not. However, it¡¯s been so long and he has yet to appear.¡±

    Ying Tian shook his head slowly in confusion.

    ¡°Get everyone from the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce out here!¡± Yagyu Hasegawa roared all of a sudden. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t appear, kill them all!¡±

    Patriarch Yagyu hesitated for a moment. ¡°Old ancestor, there are more than a thousand civilians in the building. Are you sure you wish to kill them all?¡±

    ¡°So why if we kill them all?! All of them aren¡¯t worth a fartpared to Motoichi!¡± Yagyu Hasegawa roared.

    The faces of everyone from the Huaxia Alliance changed.

    Just as Ying Tian was about to speak up, the crowd started to mor. A figure was walking towards them, and he looked like he was strolling through the skies. Even though he seemed to be moving slowly, he appeared before everyone in several steps.

    ¡°That¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s Huang Xiaolong¡­¡±

    The experts who were present quickly craned their necks to look at the neer. Aplicated expression could be seen on their faces.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Lu Dingming rushed out of the building when he saw that Huang Xiaolong had returned.

    Nodding slightly towards Lu Dingming and the others, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned cold as he looked at Yagyu Hasegawa and Yuan Hui.

    Before Yagyu Hasegawa could say a word, Yuan Hui started talking. ¡°Little friend Huang Xiaolong, are you from the Huang Family in the Donglin Province? I am Yuan Hui of the Purple me Sect.¡±

    Everyone was shocked as no one expected him to be so friendly.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but snicker in his heart when he heard how Yuan Hui addressed him. He was several million times older than the man who called him a little friend¡­ Whatever the case, he didn¡¯t wish to bother with other matters as he turned to Yagyu Hasegawa. ¡°Are you Yagyu Hasegawa?¡±

    Those who were shocked before felt their jaws dropping in fright. Huang Xiaolong actually ignored one of the six strongest experts on Earth!

    The man was the number one pill master on the too!

    Ying Tian, Yagyu Hasegawa, and the experts of the other families were all stunned.

    Yuan Hui¡¯s expression sank almost instantly.

    He didn¡¯t even bother with the patriarchs and old ancestors who came up to talk to him previously. Now, he asked Huang Xiaolong a question but he was getting ignored!

    A trace of purple me shed in his eyes as he narrowed them to re at Huang Xiaolong.

    Killing intent rose in his heart.

    Yagyu Hasegawa looked at Yuan Hui before turning back to stare at Huang Xiaolong. He didn¡¯t dare to speak before Yuan Hui as everyone could feel the murderous intent rolling off his body.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you better get down on your knees and answer my questions now!¡±

    Before he could continue, Huang Xiaolong pped him into oblivion. With a single p, one of the six strongest experts on Earth shot out like a cannonball. He mmed into the earth somewhere in the Winding Dragon Garden.

    Blood stained the grass around him red, and the entire world fell into silence.

    The world seemed to stop moving that very instant.

    Yagyu Hasegawa stared at Yuan Hui¡¯s sorry figure that was struggling to get up and he felt his body freezing in ce. Even the blood that was flowing through his veins turned stale.

    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong like they were looking at some terrifying beast. It was especially so for Kuna La of the Kuna Family in the Indonesian Alliance and Eminent Elder Wang Feiyu of the Six Swords Gate.

    The members of the Japanese Alliance were also trembling in their shoes.

    Lu Dingming, and the other members of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce stared at Huang Xiaolong like they were looking at a miracle happening before their eyes.

    If not for the fact that everyone was rushing up to Yuan Hui to show their respect, Lu Dingming would think that the person Huang Xiaolong sent flying was an imposter!

    He was one of the six strongest cultivators on earth, and he was also the number one pill refinement master! Even so, all it took was a single p!

    Ying Tian felt his heart pounding in fear when he looked at Huang Xiaolong once again. Even though he made a guess before that Huang Xiaolong was likely stronger than any of the six experts, seeing one of them beaten half to death with a single p was a different story altogether!

    ¡°I hate it when people interrupt me when I¡¯m talking.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    A chill ran down the spines of everyone present, and Yagyu Hasegawa felt as though a bolt of lightning was running through his body. He turned around to look at Huang Xiaolong, but the anger in his heart was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°I hate repeating myself too.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    Falling to his knees, Yagyu Hasegawa started to cry for mercy, ¡°Senior Huang, you¡¯re right! I¡¯m Yagyu Hasegawa, and I hope you can spare my life!¡±

    Raising a single finger, Huang Xiaolong dragged Yagyu Hasegawa into the sky. His body mmed into Yagyu Motoichi¡¯s corpse before flying back towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I asked if you¡¯re Yagyu Hasegawa, and there¡¯s no need for any more nonsense.¡±

    Ignoring the hole in his chest, Yagyu Hasegawa nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice.

    ¡°Did you say that you would kill everyone in the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked once again.

    Raising his head slowly, a look of fear shed in his eyes and he wanted to find an excuse for himself. However, he recalled what Huang Xiaolong said and he eventually broke down. ¡°I¡­ Yes I did.¡±

    Pointing at Yagyu Hasegawa¡¯s head, a ray of light entered the man¡¯s brain. Miserable howls left his lips as he fell from the skies. By the time he mmed into the ground, he was tearing away at his body. Everyone who saw the scene felt the blood draining from their faces.

    ¡°Who was the one who said that I ran away while pissing my pants earlier?¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored Yagyu Hasegawa who was rolling about the ground in pain and turned to stare at the others standing around.

    As soon as he spoke, everyone turned to look at Kuna La, Wang Zhou, and Wang Feiyu.

 Chapter 3323: Yuan Hui Was Defeated?!

    <h4>Chapter 3323: Yuan Hui Was Defeated?!</h4>

    The three of them turned into the center of attention in an instant.

    Previously, the three of them wereughing at Huang Xiaolong when he failed to show up. Now, they realized that they were holding in their breaths in fear of offending the man.

    ¡°Senior¡­ We¡­¡± Kuna La fell to his knees in an instant as he turned deathly pale. He forced a smile and he exined, ¡°Senior, I¡­ I was cracking a joke earlier! With your heroic stature, you¡¯re an invincible existence under the heavens! Yuan Hui is nothing but a fartpared to Lord Huang!¡±

    There were many experts who had close rtions with the Kuna Family, but that was the first time they realized that the Kuna Family also specialized in the art of ttery. In fact, it could be another pir of the family!

    Wang Zhou and Wang Feiyu looked at Kuna La and their expressions were ugly to the extreme. They were unable to speak as freely as Kuna La and they could only kneel in fear.

    ¡­

    In the headquarters of the Six Swords Gate, Wang Zheng was trying to contact Wang Feiyu, but to no avail.

    He tried contacting the other eminent elder too, but no one epted the call.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to hurry.¡± Fu Wu sighed. ¡°The two of them should be reporting the results of the battle soon. With Yuan Hui there, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded in satisfaction.

    Several minutester, the two of them saw a group of eminent elders rushing into the hall with a look of terror on their faces. A frown formed on Fu Wu and Wang Zheng¡¯s face, but the eminent elders cried out before they could ask their question. ¡°Old ancestor, we¡­ We have trouble.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fu Wu sighed.

    The eminent elders of the Six Swords Gate, and the patriarch, Sun Yuyuan, gasped for breath. ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡­ Huang Xiaolong¡­ He¡­¡± Even though Sun Yuyuan was also an expert in the Enlightenment Realm, he couldn¡¯t catch his breath. One could only imagine how quickly he ran over to deliver the news.

    ¡°Did Huang Xiaolong get away?!¡± Wang Zheng grumbled. ¡°Did Yuan Hui fail to kill him?!¡±

    If that was the case, they might be in considerable trouble. That would confirm that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t as weak as they imagined.

    ¡°No¡­ No! Yuan Hui¡­ Yuan Hui was defeated!¡± Sun Yuyuan forced the words out of his mouth.

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± Fu Wu and the others screamed in fright.

    ¡°Yuan Hui, the old ancestor of the Purple me Sect, was defeated?!¡± Wang Zheng stared at them in disbelief.

    Fu Wu¡¯s expression was one to behold as he hadn¡¯t panicked in a long time.

    Nodding his head, Sun Yuyuan continued with aplex emotion on his face. At the same time, terror shed through his eyes. ¡°Yuan Hui was defeated, and he was defeated in a single move!¡±

    ¡°A single move?!¡± Wang Zheng nearly bit off his own tongue when he heard what happened.

    Fu Wu felt as though someone drove a sledgehammer through his chest as he stared at Sun Yuyuan in disbelief.

    Opening his mouth, Sun Yuyuan wanted to say that Yuan Hui was beaten half to death with a single p, but he chose to keep silent.

    ¡°How¡­ How can this be?!¡± Wang Zheng widened his eyes in shock as he muttered to himself. ¡°How can Huang Xiaolong defeat Yuan Hui?! That isn¡¯t possible! All of you are mistaken!¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong managed to defeat Yuan Hui with a single move, wouldn¡¯t they be in deep trouble when Huang Xiaolong paid them a visit in a month?!

    ¡­

    The main pce of the Japanese Alliance was lit up withnterns as they were high in the festive spirit.

    The head of state looked at the hundreds of subordinates under him who were waiting for Yuan Hui¡¯s arrival, and he turned to one of his attendants to ask, ¡°Is Lord Yuan Hui here yet?¡±

    ¡°Not quite yet. However, he should be here soon.¡± The attendantughed happily. ¡°Sir, you can rx. With Lord Yuan Hui and Lord Hasegawa¡¯s strength, they will be able to deal with Huang Xiaolong in a jiffy.¡±

    ¡­

    An hour passed, and a shocking piece of news started to spread.

    ¡°The number one pill master on Earth, Yuan Hui, was sent flying with a single p from Huang Xiaolong! He also submitted to the man, agreeing to serve Huang Xiaolong for the rest of his life!¡±

    Yagyu Hasegawa was decapitated by Huang Xiaolong, and the Yagyu n is in dire straits!¡±

    The news caused the entire world to tremble. The heads of the various alliances felt their jaws dropping in fright.

    Yuan Hui, one of the six strongest experts on Earth, submitted to Huang Xiaolong?!

    ¡°Are you messing with me?!¡± The old ancestor of the Baoxing Sect roared in anger, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to tell me that Lord Yuan Hui released Huang Xiaolong out of pity and thetter became his ve?¡±

    The Baoxing Sect was one of the existences on the same level as the Taizhen Sect.

    The old ancestor of the Baoxing Sect ranked in the top ten ranks when they ssified the experts on Earth, and he knew how terrifying Yuan Hui actually was!

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Yuan Hui, the person he admired the most, went over to submit to some grand elder of a mere mortal family!

    Soon after, even more announcements started to make their way around.

    The head of state of the Japanese Alliance made a public announcement to the entire alliance. ¡°If anyone uses the words ¡®chinese pig¡¯ in the future, p yourselves a hundred times or be thrown in prison for a hundred days!¡±

    ¡°Every member of the Japanese Alliance will refer to themselves as a japanese dog from here on out!¡±

    As soon as the news emerged, the entire alliance broke out into chaos. Demonstrations were held everywhere in the nation.

    The heads of the various alliances couldn¡¯t believe what they were hearing either.

    In the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce¡¯s building Yuan Hui was standing respectfully behind Huang Xiaolong.

    After dealing with Yagyu Hasegawa, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t start a massacre. He only killed the leaders of the major families in the Japanese Alliance who chose not to surrender.

    As for the pce master of the Ice Pce, she was killed too after acting all high and mighty before Huang Xiaolong.

    Wang Zhou, Kuna La, and Wang Feiyu chose to cripple one of their arms in order to be pardoned by Huang Xiaolong.

    The Yagyu, Mitsui, Iga, and Murasakigawa ns surrendered to Huang Xiaolong.

    Dismissing the experts who came to watch the battle, Huang Xiaolong started to ask Yuan Hui about everything unusual that happened on Earth.

    Huang Xiaolong felt that as one of the six strongest cultivators on Earth, Yuan Hui might know a thing or two about the appearance of the Pangu Axe.

    ¡°Your Highness, there have been several unusual happenings on Earth due to the presence of the Kunlun Paradise in the East Sea.¡± Yuan Hui replied.

    ¡°Oh? Where is the Kunlun Paradise located?¡± A sh of light crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he continued to ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s close to the Ying Inds, but the entrance has already been sealed shut. It will only open again four yearster!¡±

 Chapter 3324: Close The Gates

    <h4>Chapter 3324: Close The Gates</h4>

    ¡°Four years?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°Yes. The Kunlun Paradise opened seventy years ago, and every time it opens, it will remain open for several days. ording to what we know, the paradise will open again in four years.¡± Yuan Hui replied.

    He continued to exin what one could find in the Kunlun Paradise, and he felt that there should be some sort of seal due to a treasure within. That was also what produced the changes to Earth in the first ce to usher in the cultivation era.

    ¡°Do you know what the treasure is?¡±

    ¡°I do not know. However, it should be left behind by some ancient expert.¡± Yuan Hui shook his head. ¡°Other than the six strongest factions on Earth right now, everyone else is also here for the treasure.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly in acknowledgement.

    ¡°Now, everyone feels that the treasure will emerge the next time the Kunlun Paradise opens!¡±

    A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. There was no way an ordinary treasure would cause an entire world to change. From his guesses, he felt that the treasure had to be the Pangu Axe!

    ¡°Bring me to the ind right now.¡± Huang Xiaolong got to his feet.

    Since he learned that the Pangu Axe could be located in the Kunlun Paradise, there was no need to wait for four years!

    ¡°Your Highness, there are four years till the seal opens¡­¡± Yuan Hui exined.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just bring me there.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hands to dismiss Yuan Hui¡¯s concerns.

    Not daring to go against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, the two of them left after Huang Xiaolong bade Lu Dingming farewell.

    Of course, he reminded Lu Dingming to refine the Blue Dragon Pills as soon as he could before leaving.

    Urging Huang Xiaolong to stay, Huang Xiaolong chuckled in response, ¡°Uncle Dingming, my father and I will pay you a visit soon.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Lu Dingming roared withughter, ¡°I will personally pick your father up from the airport this time!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    As they sent him off, Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Hui soared through the skies and disappeared into the horizon.

    With their speed, they managed to leave the city before long as they headed straight for the Ying Ind.

    The ind was located off the coast of the Japanese Alliance, and they arrived in a short hour.

    As the Ying Ind was prettyrge, there were cities and vigesid all around. Vigers were fishing peacefully along the shores and they painted a peaceful scene.

    Huang Xiaolong released his divine sense as he started to explore the surroundings. Despite that, he failed to notice anything interesting.

    A frown formed on his face.

    ¡°Are you sure the entrance of the Kunlun Paradise is located here?¡±

    ¡°There is no doubt about it. I double checked, and this is the entrance of the Kunlun Paradise. It was created by an ancient being in the Huaxia Alliance in the past, and the restrictions wereid down by the same person. If the seal remains closed, no one will be able to find the entrance.¡± Yuan Hui exined.

    A weird light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Ancient cultivator?

    Unresigned, Huang Xiaolong flew another round around the ind. Even so, he failed to discover anything.

    He could only choose to give up.

    ¡°Looks like I have to wait for four years¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    After all, four years wasn¡¯t a long time.

    To him, four years would pass in the blink of an eye.

    When he retrieved the Pangu Axe in four years and cultivated the Pangu World Creation Art, he would be able to reach the peak of power after producing enough grand cosmos energy in his third small world! Then that happened, he would be able to enter the God of Creation Realm!

    When Huang Xiaolong was looking about, Zhang Yuhan and the students of the Eastern University were fighting against the beasts that were rushing towards the shore.

    It wasn¡¯t long after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s departure before the appearance of the beast tide. They students fought for the entire day, and Zhang Yuhan had no idea how many beasts she killed.

    Even as a Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, she was exhausted after a single day of battle.

    The students of the Eastern University stayed by her side and their bodies were dyed red with blood. Luckily for all of them, the blood belonged to the beasts.

    ¡°Teacher Yuhan, we should return to the city.¡± One of the students advised. After all, they saw the unending wave of beasts and knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able tost if they kept fighting without rest.

    ¡°Alright. Return to the city!¡± Zhang Yuhan nodded. However, before they could return, two figures soared through the skies and there were more than several dozen thousand beasts chasing them.

    The beasts in the lead emitted a shocking aura, and they were beasts who wereparable to Enlightenment Realm experts!

    The faces of Zhang Yuhan and the others changed instantly.

    With the speed of the beasts, they would arrive in less than ten breaths of time!

    There was no way they would be able to enter the city gates in time!

    ¡°Run! Retreat back to the city!¡± One of the captains in the formation yelled.

    As the students and the teachers of the various universities started to panic, they charged towards the city gates.

    ¡°Damn humans! Return the Yuanpin Heavenly Pearl to our Eastern Sea Race!¡± The beasts leading the charge roared in rage.

    From what they heard, everyone got a general idea of the story. The two Enlightenment Realm experts probably stole something from the Eastern Sea Race before running back to one of the cities.

    The two of them weren¡¯t weak either. In a sh, they passed Zhang Yuhan and the others as they entered the city.

    As soon as they entered, they roared at the supervisor guarding the city. ¡°Close the gates and activate the formation!¡±

    A look of terror appeared on the supervisor¡¯s face. He stared in the direction of Zhang Yuhan and the others as he stuttered, ¡°But¡­ But¡­ They¡¯re not back yet!¡±

    If they closed the city gates and activated for formation, there would only be one way things would end. Zhang Yuhan and the others would definitely be killed by the iing swarm!

    ¡°I¡¯m the old ancestor of the Thousand Extermination Sect! I order you to close the gates right now! Otherwise, I¡¯ll cut you down right here and now!¡± One of the two roared.

    Old ancestor of the Thousand Extermination Sect!

    With his expression flickering, the supervisor had no idea how to respond. After all, the Thousand Extermination Sect was as famous as the Taizhen Sect and the other top tier sects. Even though the old ancestor of the Thousand Extermination Sect wasn¡¯t as strong as Yuan Hui, he was still a Ninth Level Enlightenment Realm cultivator.

    As the headquarters of the Thousand Extermination Sect was located in Huaxia, their influence there was pretty strong.

    ¡°Lord Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nephew and Teacher Zhang Yuhan of the Eastern University are both out there!¡± In ast ditch attempt, the supervisor yelled.

    Even though he was only a Golden Core Realm Cultivator, he was a disciple of the Li Family. He heard some stories of what happened recently.

    ¡°Who the f*ck is Huang Xiaolong?! If you talk anymore crap, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The old ancestor of the Thousand Extermination Sect yelled.

    As he had been busy stealing the pearl, he didn¡¯t hear anything about Huang Xiaolong in the past few days.

    Under the threat of the old ancestor of the Thousand Extermination Sect, the supervisor could only order for the gates to close.

    ¡°NO!¡± As the students and teachers saw the gates mming shut, they knew that everything was over for them.

 Chapter 3325: One Punch!

    <h4>Chapter 3325: One Punch!</h4>

    The old ancestor of the Thousand Extermination Sect heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the gates closing. The other expert was the old ancestor of the Training Star Sect and he looked at the Yuanpin Heavenly Pearl in his hand. The two of them roared withughter in their hearts.

    The two pearls were absolute treasures, and they were countless times better than any herb they could obtain on earth. If they refined the pearls, they would be able to refine their qi veins and physical bodies. They would actually gain a chance to enter the Spirit Severing Realm!

    The beast tide mmed into the gates as they were celebrating in their hearts, but they were stopped by the formations around the city.

    Amidst the roars of the beasts, everyone trapped outside screamed in terror.

    Miserable shrieks filled the skies.

    A teacher of one of the universities was swallowed whole by one of the beasts around them.

    The teacher was from the Technological University, and he was at the Golden Core Realm! Despite that, he didn¡¯t even get the chance to fight back!

    Lin Kai and the others felt the blood draining from their faces when they saw what happened.

    ¡°Everyone, gather around!¡± Zhang Yuhan screamed. ¡°All Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on the outside to protect the students!¡± She raised her sword to begin the counterattack.

    ¡°Tears of Asura!¡± Waving her des and circting her true qi, de light rained down on the beasts.

    Tears of Asura was the second move in the Asura Sword Art, and it was obviously something Huang Xiaolong taught her. As one of the moves he used when he just started his cultivation journey, the Asura Sword Art held a special ce in his heart. At his current level, he improved it many times over before teaching it to others.

    ¡°Huh?!¡± The two old ancestors yelled in shock when they saw her sword art.

    ¡°Peak of the Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm? Who is that woman?¡± The old ancestor of the Thousand Extermination Sect asked the supervisor of the city.

    Li Dongyuan, the supervisor, hastily replied, ¡°She¡¯s the head of the Eastern University, Zhang Yuhan! She¡¯s Lord Huang Xiaolong¡¯s old lover¡­¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?¡± Hearing his name again, the old ancestor of the Training Star Sect, Ma Lin, frowned, ¡°Who is Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the leader of the grand elders of the Huang Family in the Donglin Province.¡±

    ¡°Heh, he¡¯s just a mere grand elder of a mortal family. I thought he was some big shot.¡± Kong Hui, the old ancestor of the Thousand Extermination Sect, snorted.

    ¡°The only family that possesses an eptable level of power in the Huaxia Alliance is the Ying Family. Everyone else is trash.¡± Ma Lin sneered.

    The two of them might be at the Ninth Level Enlightenment Realm, they were still pretty afraid of Ying Tian.

    Thinking if he should exin the current situation to the old ancestors, Li Dongyuan decided against it eventually. Due to his low position in the family, he hadn¡¯t heard of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s crescent deeds. The only news he had came from the grand elders¡¯ conversation.

    A cry rang through the air all of a sudden as Zhang Yuhan¡¯s sword flew about in the crowd of beasts. Every time itnded, one of the beasts would fall.

    ¡°Nice sword art!¡± The two ancestors couldn¡¯t help but praise.

    Even though they couldn¡¯t understand the principles behind the sword art, they were able to see that her skills weren¡¯t ordinary.

    ¡°I wonder how she cultivated such a powerful set of sword art¡­¡± A fire burned in Ma Lin¡¯s eyes.

    Everyone could see that he had his eyes set on the Asura Sword Art.

    However, he gave up on the idea when he saw the beast tide standing between Zhang Yuhan and the city.

    All of a sudden, one of the beasts lunged at Lin Kai.

    Screaming in fright, Zhang Yuhan wanted to head over to protect him but she was stopped by a beast in the Enlightenment Realm.

    As the beast opened its mouth to chomp down on the kid, a ray of light emerged from Lin Kai¡¯s chest and sent the beast flying.

    Like a meteor, the beast mmed heavily into the city walls and giant cracks formed on it.

    Staring at the jade pendant on Lin Kai¡¯s chest, everyone widened their eyes in shock.

    ¡°Is that¡­ Is that a spiritual treasure?!¡± The old ancestors of the two sects felt their jaws dropping in fright.

    ¡°It definitely is! Moreover, it has to be a mid-grade spiritual treasure!¡± Ma Lin gasped in shock.

    Mid-grade spiritual treasure! Even for the six strongest sects, a treasure at that level was considered an inheritance treasure!

    ¡­

    A ray of light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he stopped in mid air. He stared in the direction of the Huaxia Alliance all of a sudden.

    Yuan Hui couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Your Highness, this¡­¡±

    ¡°My nephew is in trouble.¡± As soon as the words left his lips, he grabbed Yuan Hui and took a step forward. Yuan Hui couldn¡¯t even react as the world started to spin around him.

    Originally, they would take more than an hour before they could return. However, Huang Xiaolong shifted the space around them and they appeared a distance away from the beast tide.

    Zhang Yuhan and the others were surrounded by a group of beasts, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned frosty in an instant. Tearing through the skies, a snort left his lips.

    The soundwave caused the world to tremble, and even those located in the innermost part of the city heard the snort.

    Sucking in a cold breath, everyone turned to look at the shore.

    With Zhang Yuhan and Lin Kai in danger, Huang Xiaolong knew that it was time to make a move. With a fist, he summoned an ice dragon that stretched for thousands of miles as they tore through the surface of the sea. The entire ocean was split in two, as the ice dragon made its way towards the beasts on shore.

    The two old ancestors who were standing on the city gates saw something they would never forget as long as they lived. The ice dragon brought with it an untold amount of power as it smashed into the group of beasts who were surrounding the students and teachers of the universities.

    In an instant, countless beasts were sent crashing into the city walls as they shattered the protective formation.

    The earth rumbled and the skies shook.

    Zhang Yuhan and the others looked at the beasts who had mmed into the city walls and noticed that every single beast no longer showed any signs of life.

    Even the beasts in the Enlightenment Realm died just like that!

    Like wooden statues, everyone slowly turned to look at the figure standing high in the skies above the East Sea.

    As cultivators, they were at least able to see that far ahead, and they saw a figure standing in the skies.

    With a slight frown on his face, Huang Xiaolong crossed his arms in front of him. His robes fluttered in the wind.

 Chapter 3326: Heavenly King Star, Six Swords Gate

    <h4>Chapter 3326: Heavenly King Star, Six Swords Gate</h4>

    Not a single trace of true qi leaked from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, but his presence alone was enough to force everyone into submission.

    The old ancestors of the two sects looked at Huang Xiaolong in amazement.

    He managed to kill several tens of thousands of sea beasts with a single punch! Not to mention the fact that he was still several dozen miles away from the battlefield!

    There were beasts who weren¡¯t weaker than the two of them in the fray, but they were killed all the same!

    The power he used had already exceeded the scope of their imaginations.

    Looking at the corpses that were stuck in the city walls, the bodies of the beasts were preserved perfectly.

    However, there wasn''t a single trace of blood on their bodies. Everything was frozen solid.

    Kong Hui and Ma Lin stared at the thick ice on the walls and they could see that theyer of frost stretched for as far as their eyes could see.

    Even though it was the middle of summer, chills ran down their bodies when they saw the frozen corpses.

    ¡°Who¡­ Who is he?!¡± Kong Hui¡¯s teeth chattered as he asked.

    ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s Lord Huang Xiaolong!¡± Lin Dongyuan replied.

    Huang Xiaolong!

    The leader of the grand elders of the Huang Family in the Donglin Province!

    Explosions went off in the heads of Kong Hui and Ma Lin.

    When in the world did an expert of his level appear in the Huang Family?! His strength had far surpassed their expectations.

    Thinking about how they ordered Li Dongyuan to shut the city gates, their faces turned deathly pale. Just a moment ago, they locked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s old lover and the students of the universities outside the city, sacrificing them to the horde of beasts!

    When everyone was still stuck in a state of shock, Huang Xiaolong started to walk towards them with Yuan Hui following closely behind.

    Even Yuan Hui was astounded by the strength Huang Xiaolong disyed with that single punch.

    In the blink of an eye, they arrived on the beach.

    It was then where Kong Hui and Ma Lin saw Yuan Hui standing respectfully behind Huang Xiaolong. Their eyeballs dropped in fright.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Yuan Hui?!¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Zhang Yuhan and Lin Kai jumped in joy when they saw Huang Xiaolong walking towards them.

    They felt as though they took a trip down to hell and back after the battle.

    Nodding slightly to the both of them, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°What went wrong?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s them! They drew all the beasts over before running into the city themselves. They ordered the gates to be closed before we could return!¡± Lin Kai pointed at Kong Hui and Ma Lin who were standing on the city gates and raged.

    Countless eyes turned to look at the two instantly. Traces of rage could be seen in the eyes of the students and teachers of the various universities.

    With their legs going numb, the two of them fell to their knees.

    As for Li Dongyuan, he didn¡¯t fare much better. He might have received orders from the two of them to close the gates, but he was still the supervisor of the city. The order to close the gates and open the defensive formation came from his mouth.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the two of them.

    No one knew how the two of them fell, but the two of them managed to fall off the front of the city walls. Like a rock, they smashed into the ground outside the gate with a loud thump.

    ¡°Who are they?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Yuan Hui.

    ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate exchanged pointers with them in the past, and they are the old ancestors of the Thousand Extermination Sect and the Training Star Sect. One is called Kong Hui and the other is called Ma Lin.¡± Next, he introduced them briefly.

    When the two of them heard how Yuan Hui addressed himself in front of Huang Xiaolong, they were so frightened that their hearts nearly stopped beating.

    ¡°Senior¡­ The situation was dire, and we were thinking of the safety of the people in the city! That was the only reason we ordered for the gates to be closed! We didn¡¯t know that Senior Huang¡¯s friends and family were outside!¡± Kong Hui tried to exin himself.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Senior Huang, if we knew that your rtives were outside, we would never order them to close the gates!¡± Ma Lin hastily followed up.

    Looking at them with an expressionless face, Huang Xiaolong turned to Li Dongyuan. ¡°You. Tell me what happened.¡±

    Falling to his knees, Li Dongyuan mmed his head into the ground in a massive kowtow. ¡°Senior Huang, I had nothing to do with this! I told them that Teacher Zhang Yuhan and Lin Kai were outside. They didn¡¯t care about it, and they ordered me to close the gates! They said that you were a mere grand elder in the Huang Family and only the Ying Family was worth something in the Huaxia Alliance!¡±

    The faces of Kong Hui and Ma Lin changed instantly. They roared in anger as they tried to p Li Dongyuan, ¡°How dare you frame us?!¡±

    Before their palm couldnd, they were sent smashing into the wall like the beasts.

    Just like that, two cultivators at the Ninth Level Enlightenment Realm died!

    Even their nascent souls failed to escape from their bodies.

    Staring at the bodies in shock, Li Dongyuan mmed his head into the ground again.

    ¡°Are you a disciple of the Li Family?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­ I¡­¡± Li Dongyuan couldn¡¯t even form aplete sentence when Huang Xiaolong sent him flying with a single tap.

    Blood sprayed from his lips as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice boomed in his ears, ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to live seeing as you¡¯re honest. However, I¡¯ll cripple your qi veins as punishment.¡±

    Thanking Huang Xiaolong profusely for sparing his life, Li Dongyuan bowed again and again.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the news of the two old ancestor¡¯s death to travel across the world. The world was thrown into chaos again as the news of the Japanese Alliance¡¯s submission hadn¡¯t even died down.

    Soon after, the video of Huang Xiaolong killing the sea beasts with a single punch started to spread. Satellite videos of the entire process were broadcasted to the entire world.

    When everyone saw the bodies of the beasts stacked together on the city walls, the experts of the various factions had no idea how to react.

    Even though it was only a short video, the horrifying power of the ice dragon that Huang Xiaolong summoned shocked everyone to their core.

    Ignoring everything else that went on, Huang Xiaolong brought Zhang Yuhan and Lin Kai back to the Eastern University.

    As they made their way back, the topic of discussion shifted to Eminent Elder Wang Zheng of the Six Swords Gate.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong said that Wang Zheng was to kneel in front of the Zhang Family as an apology before crippling both his hands. Otherwise, he would trample on Wang Zheng¡¯s corpse in the Six Swords Gate.

    Everyone thought that he was crazy, but that was no longer the case.

    ¡°Old ancestor, do you think that Wang Zheng will kneel before the Zhang Family Manor before crippling his arms?¡± Ying Zhi asked Ying Tian.

    ¡°If they¡¯re not stupid, they will definitely do it. After all, keeping his life is more important than anything else.¡±

    When everyone thought that Wang Zheng was about to do whatever Huang Xiaolong said, another piece of news rocked the world. ¡°The Six Swords Gate of the Heavenly King Star sent several experts over to Earth! He¡¯s said to be old ancestor Fu Wu¡¯s martial uncle, and he¡¯s an expert who has already surpassed the Enlightenment Realm! Fu Wu¡¯s martial uncle should be a high-level Spirit Severing Realm expert!¡±

    The Six Swords Gate¡¯s headquarters was located on the Heavenly King Star, and Fu Wu was a mere grand elder who was sent over to Earth.

    When the experts on Earth heard the news, they broke out into another round of discussion.

 Chapter 3327: Spirit Severing Realm

    <h4>Chapter 3327: Spirit Severing Realm</h4>

    ¡°Fu Wu¡¯s martial uncle! It¡¯s said that he entered the Seventh Level Spirit Severing Realm a hundred years ago! Now, he might be at thete-Seventh Level Spirit Severing Realm, and he cultivates the way of the sword! It¡¯s said that he killed ate-Seventh Level Spirit Severing Realm beast in the past!¡± the patriarch of the Shadow Sword Gate yelled.

    ¡°Things will get interesting now. Do you think that Huang Xiaolong will still kill his way into the Six Swords Gate?¡± The old ancestor of the Mysterious Gold Faction sneered.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong might be strong, but he won¡¯t be Fu Wu¡¯s martial uncle¡¯s opponent! When the expert arrives, Huang Xiaolong would be thanking the gods if the Six Swords Gate doesn¡¯t look for him!¡± the pavilion master of the Lonely Peak Pavilion snorted.

    The three factions were all top-rate powers on Earth. Even though they weren¡¯t as strong as the six, their strength wasparable to the Thousand Extermination Sect and the other powers. They were also from the Heavenly King Star, and all of the patriarchs knew how strong Fu Wu¡¯s martial uncle was.

    As soon as their conversation got out, the entire world shook.

    A frown formed on Ying Tian¡¯s face when he heard the news flying around.

    ¡°Old ancestor, do you think we should rescind the offer?¡± Ying Zhi asked. Just a moment ago, Ying Tian had passed down an order for the entire family to work closely with the Huang Family. Moreover, they had to listen to the Huang Family on all matters!

    Falling deep into thought, Ying Tian sighed eventually. ¡°Alright. Do not carry out my previous order.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong might be strong, but no one thought that he would be stronger than Fu Wu¡¯s martial uncle! Moreover, the number of people he offended could no longer be counted! Other than the Six Swords Gate, there was also the Ice Pce, Thousand Extermination Sect, and the Training Star Sect!

    No matter how strong he was, Huang Xiaolong was working alone. No one thought that he would be able to fight against the Spirit Severing Realm experts of the various sects!

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong connected a video call with Huang Shengan.

    Huang Xiaolong received reports on the reaction of the various families on Earth after they heard the news that Fu Wu¡¯s martial uncle wasing.

    ¡°Oh right, Your Highness, Ying Tian terminated the coboration with our Huang Family. He originally wanted to hand over several industries over to us, but he took back the offer at thest moment.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remainedpletely at ease as he continued to ask, ¡°What about the other families in the Huaxia Alliance?¡±

    ¡°After seeing that the Ying Family has drawn the line, many families have done the same. They are afraid that the Six Swords Gate will deal with them after theye for us. Currently, they are avoiding us like the gue,¡± Huang Shengan growled in annoyance.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised at all.

    After all, he had seen such things many times in the past. Back in the Huang Long and zing Dragon World, things like that happened all the time.

    The very next day, Zhang Yuhan looked for Huang Xiaolong the moment dawn broke, and she cried out, ¡°Xiaolong, elder Zhang Guodong called me and informed me that four of the grand elders were convinced by Zhang Wanqing to leave the family! All of them submitted to the Six Swords Gate! Other than the four grand elders, several dozen elders moved too!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second when he heard the news.

    ¡°Zhang Wanqing started some rumors in the family, saying that Fu Wu¡¯s martial uncle will trample on the Zhang Family the moment he returns! Everyone is afraid at the moment, and I need to return to the Zhang Family Manor right now!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll go back with you,¡± Huang Xiaolongforted her.

    When she heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted to go back with her, a trace of joy formed in her heart. Even though she was already at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, she felt that she was only safe beside Huang Xiaolong.

    As such, the two of them left the university.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! If I didn¡¯t allow Zhang Wanqing to get away, this wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± Zhang Yuhan med herself as they flew back towards the Zhang Family Manor.

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention was to kill Zhang Wanqing. However, Zhang Yuhan had chosen to let her off.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and sighed. ¡°The grand elders and elders of the family have followed her for too long. It won¡¯t be long till they betray you. It¡¯s not a bad thing for them to leave the family. When you enter the Enlightenment Realm in the future, you can raise another batch of Nascent Soul Realm experts.¡± However, a trace of frost shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and he muttered, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about anything. Next month, I will definitely pay a visit to the Six Swords Gate. Zhang Wanqing and everyone else who betrayed the family won¡¯t be able to get away. I¡¯ll let you deal with them then.¡±

    Zhang Yuhan wanted to open her mouth to plead for mercy on their behalf, but she chose to remain silent eventually.

    After all, she had already allowed a group of traitors to emerge because of herpassion. She wasn¡¯t going to make the same mistake twice.

    When they returned to the Zhang Family manor, Zhang Yuhan managed to solve the problems in a sh. After all, Huang Xiaolong was present, and Zhang Yuhan still had some sway in the family. It didn¡¯t take long for the family to calm down.

    As the Zhang Family Manor and the Blue Dragon Orchard were pretty close to each other, Huang Xiaolong decided to make a trip back home. As Zhang Yuhan had to deal with several family matters, Huang Xiaolong returned alone. As for Yuan Hui, Huang Xiaolong allowed him to return to the Purple me Sect.

    When he arrived at the Blue Dragon Orchard, Huang Xiaolong told his father about Lu Dingming. Smiles lit up Huang Jiyuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°I told Uncle Dingming that we will be going over in a few days to visit him. When that happens, Uncle Dingming will be weing us at the airport.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s great!¡± Huang Jiyuanughed. ¡°How is your Uncle Dingming¡¯s body now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied.

    With the Blue Dragon Pills, Lu Dingming will definitely break through to the Golden Core Realm soon. His body would be much stronger than before.

    After asking Huang Xiaolong about several matters regarding the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce, Huang Jiyuan smiled in satisfaction.

    Next, Huang Xiaolong went over to examine the progress of everyone¡¯s cultivation level. With the help of all the herbs and techniques he taught, everyone improved by leaps and bounds.

    The very next day, another piece of news shook the world.

    The experts of the Thousand Extermination Sect and the Training Star Sect formed an alliance. Even though their headquarters were in the Hidden Dragon Star, they were heading straight for Earth!

    There were six experts in the Spirit Severing Realm who were on their way, and one of them was a high-level Spirit Severing Realm expert. He was the old ancestor of the Thousand Extermination Sect, and he was also Kong Hui¡¯s master! His name was Liu Yi.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong killed Ma Lin and Kong Hui of the two sects, and they¡¯re definitely here to seek revenge! Hahaha! Huang Xiaolong is screwed this time!¡±

    ¡°They aren¡¯t the only ones. The Ice Pce also sent two Spirit Severing Realm experts over, and the Purple me Sect might do the same!¡±

    ¡°Why would the Purple me Sect do the same?¡±

    ¡°After Yuan Hui agreed to submit to Huang Xiaolong, the headquarters of the Purple me Sect rose into a rage. They are definitely nning oning over to interrogate Huang Xiaolong!¡±

 Chapter 3328: Now?

    <h4>Chapter 3328: Now?</h4>

    ¡°I wonder which expert from the Purple me Sect wille to Earth¡­¡±

    ¡°Whatever the case, the Purple me Sect is one the three strongest sects in the Flowing me Star! Their true strength surpasses the Six Swords Gate and the Hidden Dragon Star! Anyone sent by them will definitely be stronger than the others!¡±

    Rumors continued to spread through the earth and the various factions erupted into chaos.

    It was even more so for the sects involved. In the headquarters of the Six Swords Gate, Wang Zheng roared withughter as a sinister smile hung on his face. ¡°The heavens are helping me! Huang Xiaolong, let¡¯s see how you weasel your way out of this one!¡±

    A grin hung on Fu Wu¡¯s face. ¡°When my master and my martial uncle arrive, we will move immediately! We shall kill Huang Xiaolong and everyone he cares for! Everyone rted to him will die!¡±

    Wang Zheng continued, ¡°Hahaha! I can¡¯t wait!¡±

    ¡°Rx. My master and my martial uncle will be here in three days at the verytest!¡± Fu Wu chuckled. ¡°Just wait for three more days.¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll let that son of a b*tch stay alive to watch three more sunrises!¡± Wang Zheng snickered.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, Eminent Elder...¡± One of the grand elders ran into the room and reported, ¡°Zhang Wanqing of the Zhang Family brought four grand elders over. All of them hope to submit to our Six Swords Gate so that we will spare their lives.¡±

    Wang Zheng chuckled in amusement, ¡°Zhang Wanqing is pretty interesting. It¡¯s too bad she¡¯s useless now that Huang Xiaolong crippled her qi veins.¡±

    Fu Wu shook his hand and exined, ¡°Even though she¡¯s a cripple, she is extremely important when ites to cating the grand elders and elders of the Zhang Family. We can always kill her when we bring them over to our side.¡±

    The Six Swords Gate was naturally disinclined to keep useless people.

    It was a pity. She had no idea she was already a dead person in the eyes of the faction.

    ¡­

    In the Blue Dragon Orchard, Huang Shengan reported everything he heard to Huang Xiaolong. He spoke about how experts in the Spirit Severing Realm would be heading over to Earth, and the Ice Pce even sent two high-level Spirit Severing Realm experts this time!

    ¡°As for the Purple me Sect, they only sent a single expert over. His name is Ren Qi.¡± Huang Shengan nced at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°He should be a Ninth Level Spirit Severing Realm expert.¡±

    That was the Ninth Level Spirit Severing Realm they were talking about!

    To Huang Shengan, someone at that level was basically God!

    Even a First Level Spirit Severing Realm expert was an existence akin to the heavens!

    There were once several people who said that even the six strongest experts on Earth wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat a First Level Spirit Severing Realm expert even if they worked together. One could only imagine how terrifying they were!

    There wasn¡¯t even a need to describe the strength of an expert at the high-level Spirit Severing Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong nodded casually when he heard the news.

    ¡°There are countless families spreading rumors in the Huaxia Alliance. They say that Your Highness will definitely be killed the moment the experts arrive! ording to them, the Huang Family is doomed! Right now, everyone in the Huang Family is panicking¡­¡± Huang Shengan lowered his head, and he muttered in embarrassment.

    ¡°Who started it?¡±

    ¡°The main culprits are the Zou and Chu Families. The Liu and Lin families are in on it too¡­¡± Hesitating for a moment, Huang Shengan decided to continue, ¡°The Sun and Tan Families are nning to change sides too.¡±

    ¡°Tan Bi?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    In the past, the Tan Family tried to take over the Huang Family¡¯s assets and Huang Xiaolong decided to let them off because of Tan Wei¡¯s rtionship with Huang Bisheng. He even gave the other party ten Blue Dragon Pills so that he could enter the Enlightenment Realm.

    Now, Tan Bi was actually nning to go against the Huang Family!

    As for Lin Xiaotian, they were part of the families who were spreading sh*t about the Huang Family!

    ¡°Yes. After Tan Bi entered the Enlightenment Realm, he forbade all disciples of the Tan Family from interacting with our Huang Family. Sun Yao did the same.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a shame¡­ I overestimated their loyalty.¡±

    He didn¡¯t use the Grandmist Parasitic Medium to control any of them, and it seemed as though all of them were nning to revolt now that they knew Spirit Severing Realm cultivators wereing to deal with the Huang Family.

    ¡°Your Highness, do you think we should warn the Lin, Sun, and Tan Families?¡±

    ¡°No. They will beg for forgiveness in a few days,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t really care about everything that happened on the others or stars around Earth.

    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong continued to advise everyone as they cultivated, and he passed his daysfortably.

    ¡°Ancestor Ren Qi of the Purple me Sect has arrived! He captured Yuan Hui the moment he arrived, and he crippled his qi veins! After sending him to prison immediately, Ancestor Ren Qi said that Huang Xiaolong was to head over to the Purple me Sect to apologize for his mistakes! If he refuses to do so, he will kill everyone in the Huang Family!¡±

    There are countless experts who had no idea who Ren Qi was, and they jumped in fright when they heard about him.

    ¡°Ninth Level Spirit Severing Realm!¡±

    ¡­

    In the Tan Family.

    ¡°Grandpa, how can you do this?!¡± Tan Wei snapped as she looked at Tan Bi.

    ¡°I did all of this for the Tan Family! From this moment onwards, you are not allowed to talk to Huang Bisheng. If you do, I¡¯ll expel you from the Tan Family!¡± Turning to Tan Guanghai, he ordered, ¡°Take care of Wei¡¯er. Do not allow her to leave thepound.¡±

    ¡°If Huang Bishenges over to meet her, there¡¯s no need to entertain him. Kick him out.¡± Tan Bi continued, ¡°Just tell him she isn¡¯t here.¡±

    ¡­

    In the Blue Dragon Orchard, Huang Xiaolong nearlyughed out loud when he heard Ren Qi¡¯s order.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can prepare the flying ship now. I¡¯ll head over immediately,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered casually.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re nning to head over there now?!¡±

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Contact the disciples of the Purple me Sect. Tell them I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flying ship traveled slowly towards the Purple me Sect.

    As soon as he emerged from the manor, the various families received news on it.

    ¡°Hahaha! Ancestor Ren Qi gave him two days, but he¡¯s heading there the moment he heard the news! What a loser!¡±

    ¡°And here I thought that Huang Xiaolong is someone with a backbone!¡±

    ¡°No sh*t! In order to live, he has to do it!¡±

    Everyone joked at the fact that Huang Xiaolong was a spineless b*stard!

 Chapter 3329 Kowtow Three Times Every Time You Take A Step

    <h4>Chapter 3329: Kowtow Three Times Every Time You Take A Step</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong headed over to the Purple me Sect, the variousrge families around the world did the same.

    The old ancestor of the Ice Pce, Zeng Ruishen, did the same. Even the old ancestor and patriarch of the Divine Court Sect made a trip over.

    The valley master of the Ghost Valley did the same, even though both factions didn¡¯t turn up for the battle in the Japanese Alliance.

    Even though the six strongest factions were hailed as such, the Divine Court Sect was the strongest among all of them!

    Their strength had always been a mystery.

    The Ghost Valley was the most mysterious faction out of the six, and their secret art terrified almost everyone in the world.

    When the members of the Ghost Valley used the secret art of their Ghost Race, they would turn into monstrous beings!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the mountain ranges and forests that he passed without the slightest trace of panic on his face.

    Huang Shengan called Huang Xiaolong all of a sudden.

    ¡°Your Highness, Ren Qi passed down an order a moment ago! He said that you would have to climb up the steps of the mountain and kowtow thrice every time you take a step!¡± Huang Shengan lowered his head and muttered.

    ¡°Oh. How many steps are there to reach the gate of the Purple me Sect?¡±

    ¡°There are around two thousand of them,¡± Huang Shengan stammered.

    ¡°So¡­ Ren Qi wants me to kowtow six thousand times?¡± A weird light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes¡­¡± Even though Huang Shengan was on a video call with Huang Xiaolong, he could feel the killing intent from across the screen.

    ¡°Ren Qi also said¡­¡±

    ¡°What else did he say?¡± Huang Xiaolong snapped, ¡°I hate people who beat about the bush!¡±

    ¡°He also said that Your Highness has to endure an hour of torture with the purple mes before he will allow you to live!¡± Huang Shengan muttered.

    The terror of the purple mes could cause the hearts of everyone on Earth to quake in fear.

    Even a tiny bit of the purple mes could turn a giant mountain into ashes. Ren Qi wanted Huang Xiaolong to endure it for a whole hour!

    ¡°Oh. Is that it? He wants to burn me for an entire hour?¡± Huang Xiaolong nearlyughed out loud when he heard what Ren Qi wanted to do.

    Huang Shengan lowered his head in embarrassment.

    ¡°What did the other families and factions do after they heard that I¡¯m heading over to the Purple me Sect?¡±

    ¡°When they heard that Your Highness was heading over, everyone did the same thing. The old ancestors and patriarchs of their factions chose to head over to watch the show. Even the Divine Court Sect and Ghost Valley headed over. Other than our Huang Family, basically every family in the world is heading there right now.¡±

    ¡°Ying Tian and He Yuankang used the fastest flying ship they could find and they are heading there right now!¡±

    Huang Shengan reported everything truthfully to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Seems like everyone thinks that I¡¯m there to apologize,¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°Pass down my order. Every disciple of the Huang Family is to put down everything they are doing right now to head over to the Purple me Sect.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong in shock through the screen, Huang Shengan hastily agreed.

    After he terminated the connection, Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes for a second. When he opened them again, a terrifying ray of light emerged and the world seemed to turn a little brighter.

    With his arms sped behind his back, a serene look returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he stared into the distance.

    He didn¡¯t bother speeding up as he allowed the flying ship to continue traveling slowly. Since everyone wanted to be there to watch the show, he shall allow them to do so!

    With his current speed, he should be able to arrive in half a day.

    There was no way anyone would be slower than him.

    Four hourster¡­

    Countless experts stood around the peak of the Purple me Sect as they waited for the show to start. The number of experts in the Nascent Soul Realm or higher couldn¡¯t be counted!

    As the number one expert in the Huaxia Alliance, Ying Tian was like a normal spectator there. In front of the various super sects, he was merely an ordinary cultivator.

    ¡°Old ancestor, is Huang Xiaolong not here yet? Practically all the experts on Earth have arrived,¡± Ying Zhi asked.

    Shaking his head, Ying Tian sighed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong seems to be controlling the speed of his flying ship.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Controlling the speed? He¡¯s definitely slowing down on purpose!¡± He Ding, the patriarch of the He Family sneered.

    ¡°Does he really think that he can hide from this by driving slowly?¡± The old ancestor of the He Family snorted. ¡°What a pity.¡±

    He was sorry for Huang Xiaolong. ording to him, Huang Xiaolong would have no difficulty breaking through to the Spirit Severing Realm. It was too bad he would be killed after spending such a short time on Earth!

    Ying Tian shook his head and remained silent. It was clear he thought the same.

    After a hundred years of absence, everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was insane. However, it was too bad he had to offend the various super factions.

    ¡°The experts of the Divine Court Sect and Ghost Valley have arrived!¡±

    Two groups of people soared through the skies, and one of the groups was d in golden robes. The others were d in ck robes that caused one¡¯s heart to tremble when one looked at them.

    Divine Court Sect!

    Ghost Valley!

    Everyone broke out into a flurry of activities all of a sudden.

    ¡°Is that the old ancestor of the Divine Court Sect?¡± He Yuankang¡¯s pupils shrank as theynded on the silver-haired elder leading the two groups. There was a golden symbol on his forehead, and he looked extremely well-built. There was an air of majesty around him.

    That was the first time He Yuanang saw the old ancestor of the Divine Court Sect.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ying Tian replied and a look of fear could be seen in his eyes.

    That wasn¡¯t the first time he was meeting the old ancestor of the Divine Court Sect, Cao Gang.

    The protective formation around the Purple me Sect opened when the two groups arrived, and a group of experts emerged.

    When the members of the Ice Pce and the other factions arrived, no one came out to wee them. Now, the experts of the Purple me Sect were personally weing the members of the Divine Court Sect and Ghost Valley. One could only imagine how strong they were.

    When Cao Gang saw the person who came out, he roared withughter, ¡°Brother Ren Qi, it¡¯s been so long!¡±

    Ren Qi!

    Everyone stared at the young man who emerged from the Purple me Sect in shock.

    He was the ancestor Ren Qi who came from the headquarters of the Purple me Sect! He was the Ninth Level Spirit Severing Realm expert they were talking about!

 Chapter 3330 Who Told You I Came To Kneel?

    <h4>Chapter 3330: Who Told You I Came To Kneel?</h4>

    The fact that the Cao Gang and Ren Qi knew each other shocked everyone. The way they spoke to each other highlighted their extraordinary rtionship.

    Could Cao Gang also be an expert in the Spirit Severing Realm? Moreover, he had to be a high-level Spirit Severing Realm expert if he could address Ren Qi as such!

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Cao Gang, long time no see!¡± Ren Qi cupped his fists and returned the greeting.

    Wu Guangsi, the valley master of the Ghost Valley, bowed. ¡°Lord Ren Qi.¡±

    ¡°Your master and I have been friends for a long time. There is no need for such formalities,¡± Ren Qi chuckled.

    Everyone was shocked to discover the unusual rtionship between the three strongest factions!

    Cao Gang couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I was nning to take care of Huang Xiaolong on your behalf, but since you¡¯re here, I won¡¯t have to take matters into my own hands.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a little brat from the mortal world. There is no need for us to worry. Anyway, I prepared a banquet when I heard that all of you wereing. Let¡¯s have a chat before he arrives. Hahaha, when hees, it won¡¯t be toote for us to torture him all we like! We can also take this chance to warn the aboriginals on Earth that they are a bunch of backward monkeyspared to us!¡±

    Cao Gang roared withughter, ¡°Brother Ren Qi is right!¡±

    Wu Guangsi snickered, ¡°We shall listen to Lord Ren Qi.¡±

    Amidst theirughter, the three of them entered the Purple me Sect.

    As soon as they left, the experts around the mountain erupted with fervor.

    ¡°Lord Cao Gang and Lord Ren Qi are actually friends!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Divine Court Sect is the strongest sect in the Flowing me Star! They are even stronger than the Purple me Sect!¡±

    ¡°Who in the world is Valley Master Wu¡¯s teacher?! He¡¯s definitely also a Ninth Level Spirit Severing Realm expert!¡±

    Liu Xulong, the old ancestor of the Ice Pce, snorted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is such a fool. He could have offended anyone, but he went ahead and caused trouble for the Purple me Sect. He even had to take Yuan Hui as his ve! It¡¯s no wonder the Purple me Sect is so angry after receiving such an insult¡­¡±

    The old ancestor of the de Gate, Wang Xiwen, chuckled, ¡°In fact, I admire Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courage.¡±

    ¡°Courage?!¡± Liu Xulong mocked. ¡°He¡¯s stupid and ignorant! Even if the Purple me Sect doesn¡¯t do anything to him, the experts of my Ice Pce will definitely kill him! Ancestor Lu Wangqun from our headquarters ising as we speak!¡±

    ¡°What?! Even senior Lu Wangqun ising?!¡± Wang Xiwen gasped in shock.

    Lu Wangqun was one of the ten strongest experts on the Dark Star where the Ice Pce was located. He was ate-Ninth Level Spirit Severing Realm expert, and he was even stronger than Ren Qi!

    A smug look appeared on Liu Xulong¡¯s face, and he chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right. Ancestor Lu Wangqun isn¡¯t the only personing. Three high-level Spirit Severing Realm experts from the Northern Yellow River will being too.¡±

    Wang Xiwen seeded in a cold breath. That would mean that the Ice Pce sent four high-level Spirit Severing Realm experts over to Earth!

    All of a sudden, everyone broke out into discussion once again.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flying ship is here!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±

    Everyone broke out into cheers.

    From afar, a flying ship soared slowly through the skies. As the body of the ship bore the insignia of a blue dragon, it seemed toe to life under the illumination of the midday sun.

    The flint ship arrived before long, and a young man whose ck hair swayed in the wind stepped out of the ship.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong really knows how to put on an act,¡± Liu Xulong sneered. Huang Xiaolong had killed his disciple, the pce master of the Ice Pce back in the Japanese Alliance. He hated Huang Xiaolong to the core, and he wanted nothing more than to tear him limb from limb.

    ¡°He¡¯s just putting on a front. When he climbs up the mountain while kowtowing, he won¡¯t be able to look so cool anymore,¡± Wang Xiwen snorted.

    In fact, the sects that came from the other stars were not friendly to the members of Earth at all. As such, Wang Xiwen¡¯s attitude was typical for cultivators who weren¡¯t earthlings.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother with whatever they said as he walked towards the peak the moment he disembarked.

    As he was someone who could deal with Yuan Hui with a single p, not a single person standing around dared to stop him.

    Just as he was about to arrive at the mountain peak, the defensive formations around the mountain opened and a group of experts emerged.

    The person who came out was the patriarch of the Purple me Sect, Chen Xingjian, and there were a ton of eminent elders who were also at the Enlightenment Realm standing behind him. Despite their lineup, there was no sign of Ren Qi.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, Ren Qi was still enjoying a feast with Cao Gang and Wu Guangsi.

    Chen Xingjian and the others stopped Huang Xiaolong as soon as they emerged.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, Lord Ren Qi gave the order. You cannot stop when you climb up the mountain. If you do, you will have to start over from the beginning.¡±

    Waving his hand, he opened the formation around the mountain to summon a set of stone steps. The steps appeared from the foot of the mountain all the way to the main gates.

    Shards of ss and nails lined the steps, and it was clear that the Purple me Sect was making things difficult for Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°We won¡¯t make things difficult for you. All the obstacles on the steps are not stained with poison.¡± Chen Xingjian sneered. ¡°You can begin now. When you climb, you are not allowed to use true qi to protect yourself. If you cannot arrive at the gates in an hour, you will have to restart the climb.¡±

    Everyone felt their hearts pounding in fear when they saw the shards of ss and nails on the steps. There was no way they could use an hour to ascend the steps. Not even four hours would be enough!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, why are you still standing there? Hurry up and start climbing!¡± someone in the crowd roared withughter.

    The person who yelled was Liu Xulong, and there was a smug look on his face when he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Hahaha! Even if he uses everything he has, he won¡¯t be able to reach the top!¡± Wang Xiwen roared withughter.

    The experts of the Ice Pce and de Gate started tough when they heard what their old ancestors said.

    The experts of the other factions might not have said anything, but many of them were snickering under their breaths. Gloating expressions could be seen on their faces.

    Looking at Chen Xingjian, the corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips tilted upwards. ¡°Who told you I came here to apologize?¡±

    Everyone stared at him in shock when the words left his lips.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not here to kneel, are you here to drink a cup of tea with Lord Ren Qi?¡± Liu Xuwen snorted in disbelief.

    Many people chuckled under their breaths as they were utterly amused by the situation.

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong reached out with his right hand and grabbed Chen Xingjian by the neck. Staring at Huang Xiaolong with a look of fear on his face, Chen Xingjian didn''t even get to speak when Huang Xiaolong snapped his neck. Releasing his grip, Huang Xiaolong tosses Chen Xingjian¡¯s corpse away like he was throwing rubbish.

    Boom!

    When Chen Xingjian¡¯s body mmed into the ground below, the entire mountain seemed to explode. Rocks flew everywhere as the world trembled.

 Chapter 3331 Donâ€™t Go Too Far

    <h4>Chapter 3331: Don¡¯t Go Too Far</h4>

    Everyone stared at the crater created by Chen Xingjian¡¯s corpse with a look of disbelief.

    ¡°He¡­ He dares?!¡± Ying Zhi stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. He didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would dare to make a move on anyone in the Purple me Sect.

    Ying Tian couldn¡¯t believe his eyes either. He shook his head and sighed, ¡°If he tried his best to endure the humiliation, he might have lived. Now, he¡¯s doomed. When Lord Ren Qi makes his move, Huang Xiaolong will die a horrible death.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lord Ren Qi probably used the shards of ss and nails to anger Huang Xiaolong into doing something wrong. Now, Huang Xiaolong is in a lot of trouble.¡± He Yuankang shook his head in pity.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is still too young. He doesn¡¯t know how to control his temper.¡± Ying Tian sighed.

    One of the eminent elders of the Purple me Sect roared in rage, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you touch our patriarch! You¡¯re dead! You¡¯re definitely going to die!¡±

    ¡°Whap!¡± With a single p, Huang Xiaolong sent the eminent elder down to the ground too. This time, cracks started to spread through the mountain.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± a majestic voice emerged from the Purple me Sect and the soundwave contained enough power to wipe out several cities. The experts standing around felt their brains shaking in their skulls.

    Another massive group of experts emerged from the mountain, and the three people in the lead were Ren Qi, Cao Gang, and Wu Guangsi. The experts of the three factions stood behind them obediently, and there were more than a few hundred experts in the Nascent Soul Realm or higher.

    When Ren Qi looked at the corpses of Chen Xingjian and the eminent elder, a cold light shed through his eyes. ¡°I have decided that I won¡¯t allow you to die alone. I will ensure that every one of the Huang Family and those rted to you will die a death one thousand times more painful than those you killed!¡±

    Ren Qi¡¯s voice resounded in the minds of everyone present.

    He released his aurapletely, and the clouds in the skies started to move. A terrifying hurricane surrounded him, and he turned into the god of storms as he stood in the middle of the frightening wind flow.

    A crushing pressure came down on those standing around the mountain, and they found it hard to breathe.

    Everyone looked at Ren Qi with terrified expressions on their faces.Is that the strength of a Ninth Level Spirit Severing Realm expert?!

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong reached towards the middle of the hurricane where Ren Qi stood.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re overestimating yourself! Senior Ren Qi¡¯s strength is more than enough to tear ordinary experts in the mid-level Spirit Severing Realm into pieces!¡± Wang Xiwen cackled withughter.

    When everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong would be torn into shreds, his hand pierced through the howling gales. He casually grabbed Ren Qi¡¯s neck as he dragged the man towards himself.

    The terrifying winds stopped all of a sudden, and the world returned to its natural state.

    A look of fear formed in Ren Qi¡¯s eyes as he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    He used all the true qi he could muster, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t move a single muscle in his body.

    He was like a frail chicken dangling in the skies.

    Everyone who was at the scene felt a bomb going off in their minds. The world seemed to stop as their jaws dropped in disbelief.

    There were more than ten thousand experts from all over the world present, but not a single one dared to take a breath. Silence fell on thends.

    ¡°Release Lord Ren Qi at once!¡± One of the eminent elders roared, ¡°Otherwise, our Purple me Sect will¡­¡±

    Before he couldplete his sentence, Huang Xiaolong waved his arm and sent everyone from the Purple me Sect smashing into the mountain.

    In an instant, several hundred holes that went deep into the ground appeared.

    If one were to look at the mountain from afar, one would think that a shooting star split into several hundred pieces and struck the mountain.

    Those who went crashing into the mountain were beyond dead. They were smashed into meat paste!

    Sucking in a cold breath, the bodies of the experts from the Divine Court Sect and Ghost Valley froze in fear.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother looking at them as he looked at Ren Qi who was trying to struggle his way out. ¡°Kill me? Killing everyone rted to me?¡± With a single p, he sent Ren Qi¡¯s head spinning around his neck.

    As his head spun clockwise around his neck, screams filled the air.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong made sure that he didn¡¯t die. That was the extent of it. Ren Qi would have to suffer from the pain of getting his head twisted off his shoulders multiple times.

    Heart-wrenching screams emerged from his lips.

    As Ren Qi¡¯s head spun around, the experts from all the other factions felt the world spinning around them.

    After more than ten rounds, Ren Qi¡¯s head finally stopped spinning. However, his face was facing the wrong way.

    ¡°Making sure everyone rted to me dies a death a thousand times worse than those I killed?¡±

    Frosty light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he pped Ren Qi¡¯s face again. This time, it spun the other way.

    When his head finally stopped spinning, Huang Xiaolong sealed off Ren Qi¡¯s true qi before throwing him to the bottom of the steps. ¡°If you manage to climb up to the gates of the Purple me Sect in an hour, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Remember to kowtow thrice every step.¡±

    That was Ren Qi¡¯s order before Huang Xiaolong had arrived.

    Looking at the shards of ss and nails lining the steps, Ren Qi felt the blood draining from his face. However, he roared withughter all of a sudden, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if I die, I won''t listen to you! You can kill me if you like!¡±

    ¡°Kill you?¡± Huang XIaolong raised a single eyebrow in amusement. ¡°Not to worry. You shall experience a life worse than death.¡± Casually pointing at Ren Qi¡¯s forehead, a ray of light entered his body. The squeals that came out from his lips were a thousand times more miserable than when his head was spinning around his neck. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll climb! Please, please stop!¡±

    ¡°Toote.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ignored Ren Qi who was trashing and rolling about the bottom of the steps.

    The experts who were watching everything unfold felt their hearts trembling in fear. They didn¡¯t know how much pain Ren Qi had to be in for a Ninth Level Spirit Severing Realm expert like him to be screaming as such.

    As he turned to look at the experts of the other factions, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother thinking of a specific punishment for all of them. Their faces changed when they saw that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention had turned to them.

    With his gaze stopping on Cao Gang, Wu Guangsi, Wang Xuwen, and Liu Xulong, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°The four of you shall suffer the same punishment. Climb up from the bottom. If you arrive in an hour, I¡¯ll allow you to live.¡±

    Their expressions sank instantly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Liu Xulong roared in anger, ¡°The experts from my Ice Pce will arrive in a few days! When that happens, you¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong pointed at him and a ball of fire appeared on Liu Xulong¡¯s eyebrows. With that as the origin, it started to spread towards other ces of his body. He was reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 3332: Climb?

    <h4>Chapter 3332: Climb?</h4>

    Rage rose in their hearts when they heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted them to kowtow as they climbed up the steps to the gates of the Purple me Sect. They wanted tosh out at him, but after Huang Xiaolong killed Liu Xulong, their legs went soft from fear.

    Never in their lives had they felt so afraid of somebody!

    Out of the three of them, one of them was the old ancestor of the Divine Court Sect. He was the strongest person on Earth, and the other was the Valley Master of the Ghost Valley! No one knew how strong he actually was, and the other was the old ancestor of the de Gate! Ordinarily, they would be feared everywhere they went!

    Now, they couldn¡¯t even breathe loudly before Huang Xiaolong.

    After looking at Liu Xulong¡¯s ashes drifting in the wind, Huang Xiaolong turned to stare at the three of them. A smile formed on his lips as his gaze fell on Cao Gang. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would take care of me for Ren Qi?¡±

    Cao Gang¡¯s expression changed drastically. The words indeed left his lips when Ren Qi came out to wee him, but how in the world would Huang Xiaolong know?! He hadn¡¯t even arrived!

    Turning to Wang Xiwen, Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I wouldn¡¯t be able to act cool any longer when I climb up the steps?¡±

    Opening his mouth, Wang Xiwen wanted to exin himself but he managed to stop himself when he saw the look in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I will only give you ten breaths of time to think about it. It''s up to you whether you would like to climb or not. If you do, you¡¯ll get to keep your life. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll end up like Liu Xulong.¡±

    Liu Xulong¡¯s ashes had alreadynded on their faces by the time Huang Xiaolong was done.

    Uncertainty shed in their eyes.

    Ying Tian, He Yuankang, and the others were watching with bated breaths. Everyone looked at Cao Gang and the others, and their expressions were weird. Cao Gang was the strongest person on Earth, but now, he had to climb a mountain to keep his life! He even had to kowtow thrice every step!

    What in the world is happening?!

    The hearts of Ying Tian and the others felt as though they would pop out of their chest by the way it was pounding.

    Lin Guodong, the old ancestor of the Lin Family in the Ha Province, was also present. He was standing quite close to Ying Tian and the others, and his pants were already wet. His entire body was numb as he looked at Ren Qi who was still screaming at the bottom of the mountain.

    The experts of the Huaxia ALliance looked at Lin Guodong¡¯s defendant look, and they shook their heads in silence. The Lin Family chose to submit to the Huang Family previously, and they could have hugged onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯srge thighs. It was too bad they betrayed the Huang Family as soon as they heard that Ren Qi wasing to Earth. They started spreading rumors everywhere that Huang Xiaolong was doomed. There was no way Huang Xiaolong would allow traitors like them to live.

    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the Huaxia Alliance after dealing with the matters on hand, his first target would no doubt be the Lin Family!

    ¡°Lord Huang Xiaolong, Our Divine Court Sect is the number one sect in the Flowing me Star. Our founding ancestor is an existence who has surpassed the Spirit Severing Realm. I am his grandson¡­¡± Seeing as time was about to run out, Cao Gang chose to try his best to talk his way out of it. ¡°Moreover, he loves me a lot, Lord Huang Xiaolong please¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Huang Xiaolong pointed at his head and a ball of me turned him into ashes.

    ¡°Grandson of the founding ancestor of the Divine Court Sect?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°All the same to me.¡±

    Everyone felt a chill running down their bodies when they saw Cao Gang turning into a pile of ash.

    Even an existence that surpassed the Spirit Severing Realm wasn¡¯t enough to stop Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°Nine.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the other two left.

    ¡°I¡¯ll climb! I¡¯ll climb right now!¡± Wu Guangsi was afraid that he would be too slow, and he ran all the way over to the start of the steps.

    Wang Xiwen was the same.

    As they ascended up the mountain, they mmed their heads into the ground heavily.

    The shards of ss and nails soon tore through their skin, but they didn¡¯t dare to protect themselves with their true qi.

    Everyone looked at the two of them in silence.

    ¡°Disciples of the Purple me Sect, Divine Court Sect, Ghost Valley, and de Gate, listen up. I¡¯ll spare everyone who kneels and submits to me in the next ten seconds,¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the air again.

    Ten seconds!

    We will be able to keep our lives!

    The faces of those from the factions changed.

    Not a single person dared to jump out to scold Huang Xiaolong any longer.

    Even the old ancestor of the Divine Court Sect couldn¡¯t protect himself with the founding ancestor¡¯s identity and strength! None of them there thought that they were more important than Cao Gang.

    Time trickled on.

    Ren Qi was still rolling about in pain as he tore the skin from his face with his very own hands.

    ¡°Wang Hong of the Divine Court Sect is willing to serve Lord Huang Xiaolong!¡± One of the experts in the Divine Court Sect got to his knees.

    Wang Hong was an eminent elder of the Divine Court Sect, and he was the strongest among them all. He was barely weaker than Cao Gang, and his prestige in the sect could be said to be skyhigh.

    When they saw their strongest doyen kneeling, the members of the Divine Court Sect broke out into an uproar.

    However, they soon started to get to their knees.

    Ten seconds passed in the blink of an eye.

    Like what he promised, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand to kill everyone who didn¡¯t submit. Several rays of frost turned those who didn¡¯t submit into ice statues.

    As they shattered, the bodies of those who refused to submit scattered in the wind.

    ¡°I hereby announce that my Brown Family will submit to Lord Huang Xiaolong!¡± George Brown of the American Alliance kneeled as his voice rang through the air.

    The Brown Family was the strongest family in the American Alliance, and they weren¡¯t just the strongest there. They controlled the economy, and they were one of the richest members in the world!

    The Brown Family had no grievances with Huang Xiaolong, but their old ancestor was so afraid after Huang Xiaolong killed Cao Gang and Liu Xulong that he chose to submit.

    As the old ancestor had already given his word, the members of the family fell to their knees.

    Several momentster, not a single soul was left standing. Even the members of the Ying Family were on their knees. As for Lin Guodong, he was trembling like a leaf in the wind.

    There were more than ten thousand experts present, but almost every one of them represented some sort of power on Earth! After their submission, more than half the power on Earth surrendered!

    Huang Xiaolong could be said to have gained control of Earth at that very instant!

    Allowing them to get up, Huang Xiaolong took a step and entered the main hall of the Purple me Sect.

    Even though there were tons of restrictions around the main hall, Huang Xiaolong entered as he wished. He threw the entire treasure of the sect into the Sun Moon Furnace without saying a word.

    Nothing in there was of any use to him, but the Huang Family was still a mortal family. They were in need of treasures, and the treasury of the Purple me Sect was a good start.

 Chapter 3333: Plead

    <h4>Chapter 3333: Plead</h4>

    Next, Huang Xiaolong took a trip down to the prison of the Purple me Sect, and he saved Yuan Hui. Even though Yuan Hui¡¯s qi veins were crippled, it was nothing Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t heal. With a single move, Yuan Hui returned to his peak state.

    ¡­

    In the residence of the Tan Family¡­

    Tan Bi felt his heart pounding as a weird feeling formed in his heart.

    ¡°Is there any news from the Purple me Sect?¡± he asked Tan Guanghai.

    ¡°Father, I got several people to head over, but there hasn¡¯t been any videos of news from the sect.¡± Tan Guanghai tried tofort the old ancestor, ¡°Father, there¡¯s no need to worry. Ren Qi is a Ninth Level Spirit Severing Realm expert, and his strength is more than enough to flip the heavens. There is no way Huang Xiaolong can live through this.¡±

    Tan Bi nodded slowly.

    Several minutester, a look of joy formed on Tan Guanghai¡¯s face. ¡°Father, the videos are here!¡±

    Snapping back to attention, Tan Bi chuckled, ¡°Hurry up and y it! Let me see if Huang Xiaolong is really dead!¡±

    As they started the video, the scene that yed out around the Purple me Sect unfolded before their eyes. They saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s flying ship appear and the two of them held their breaths.

    Tan Bi tightened his grip when he saw the experts of the Purple me Sect emerging.

    As Chen Xingjian stopped Huang Xiaolong to ask him to climb the steps filled with ss, Tan Bi and Tan Guanghai were shocked to the core when Huan Xiaolong snapped Chen Xingjian¡¯s neck before throwing him down into the mountain.

    ¡°He¡­ He dares to move against the patriarch of the Purple me Sect!¡±

    Next, they saw how Huang Xiaolong pped an eminent elder to death.

    With their eyes widening in shock, they continued to watch the video.

    As Ren Qi¡¯s roar rang in their ears, they saw another group of experts appearing.

    When they saw the strength Ren Qi revealed, an expectant look appeared on their faces. However, they were bound to be disappointed as Huang Xiaolong casually reached into the hurricane surrounding Ren Qi to drag him out.

    They saw how Ren Qi dangled in mid-air as a look of fear was stered on his face. The two of them could feel how terrified Ren Qi was through the screen!

    Turing to look at each other, the two of them felt their entire bodies turning cold.

    Next, Huang Xiaolong sent the eminent elders and elders of the Purple me Sect flying into the mountain, turning them all into meat paste.

    Finally, the video turned to show Ren Qi rolling about in pain. Liu Xulong and Cao Gang were killed with a single finger, and the other two old ancestors started to climb the mountain.

    The hearts of Tan Bi and Tan Guanghai froze.

    ¡°We¡­ We are finished. The Tan Family is finished!¡± Tan Bi cried out. The light in his eyes extinguished.

    Jumping to his feet, Tan Guanghai eximed, ¡°We.. We can get Wei¡¯er to plead on our behalf! Doesn¡¯t Huang Bisheng like my daughter?¡±

    The light in Tan Bi¡¯s eyes reignited, and he jumped to his feet. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! As long as Wei¡¯er looks for Huang Datou, His Highness will definitely let us off!¡±

    All of a sudden, Tan Guanghai froze. ¡°An hour ago, Huang Datou came over to look for Wei¡¯er! I stopped him and told him never toe again! I also¡­¡±

    ¡°What else did you say to him?!¡± Tan Bi felt his heart-stopping.

    ¡°I also told him that he¡¯s not worthy of Wei¡¯er¡­ I also told him to get out of our sight. Moreover, I told him that his Huang Family will be exterminated by the Purple me Sect soon and to not drag our Tan Family into this.¡±

    Tan Bi fell back into his chair.

    Once again, the sky came crashing down on him.

    Tan Bi wasn¡¯t the only one feeling it. The same scene was ying out in the Lin Family. Lin Jinshan, the old ancestor of the Lin Family slumped in his chair. As they thought that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death was basically set in stone, they didn¡¯t bother going over to watch the battle. He casually nced at the video and nearly died of fright.

    In the Liu, Zou, and Chu Families, sounds of weeping could be heard all over the ce.

    Half a dayter¡­

    After dealing with therge powers, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Blue Dragon Orchard.

    As soon as he arrived, he saw Tan Bi, Tan Guanghai, Lin Jinshan, and the old ancestor of the Liu, Zou, and Chu families kneeling at the entrance of the manor.

    When they noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return, Tan Bi was the first to cry out, ¡°Your Highness, please spare us! We know our mistakes! On behalf of Wei¡¯er, please spare my life!¡±

    The others quickly kowtowed as they didn¡¯t hesitate to m their heads into the ground with the greatest force possible.

    ¡°Spare you guys?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at them with a frosty light shing in his eyes. ¡°When you guys tried to swallow the Huang Family¡¯s business in the past, I spared you once. I even helped you to enter the Enlightenment Realm. Not only did you cut all ties with the Huang Family, but you also went as far as to spread rumors that my entire family will be exterminated! Do you think I will spare your lives?!¡±

    Raising his hand, a ray of light shot towards Lin Jinshan¡¯s forehead.

    Widening his eyes, Lin Jinshan crumpled to the ground.

    Tan Bi and the others pissed their pants in fear.

    ¡°Xiaolong, stop right now!¡± Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, Huang Chenfei, Huang Wen, and Huang Bisheng emerged from the manor. Without a doubt, the person who stopped Huang Xiaolong was Wang Men.

    Tan Wei was beside her, and her eyes were swollen and red.

    When Huang Xiaolong nced at her, she avoided his gaze altogether. Holding Wang Men, she hid from Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Xiaolong, I came to know everything from Wei¡¯er. The Tan Family might not have done the right thing, but you should leave things at that.¡± Looking at Lin Jinshan¡¯s corpse, Wang Men frowned, ¡°Why must you kill them? Can¡¯t you talk to them like a reasonable person?¡±

    Reasonable?

    Huang Xiaolong was too stunned to speak.

    ¡°Alright, I know what to do. I¡¯ll deal with it,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°Nonsense! Do you think your mother is annoying now that I stopped you from killing them all?! There are several hundred people here! Are you going to be satisfied only after killing all of them?! Do you think that you can do whatever you want now that you have be a super expert?!¡±

    ¡­

    As rays of silvery moonlight fell upon thends, Huang Xiaolong looked at the skies above from inside the Blue Dragon Orchard.

    ¡°Xiaolong, will you me me for interfering with the members of the Tan Family?¡± Wang Men spoke as she walked towards Huang Xiaolong with Huang Jiyuan.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head slightly.

    Because of Wang Men, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t kill anyone other than Lin Jinshan.

    To him, none of it mattered. It didn¡¯t matter if they lived or died.

    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll contact Uncle Dingming in a bit. Shall we head over to Tokyo for a holiday?¡± A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    After dealing with the Purple me Sect, Huang Xiaolong freed up some time to travel around with his parents.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men chuckled happily in response.

 Chapter 3334: International Star

    <h4>Chapter 3334: International Star</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong contacted Lu Dingming after his parents agreed to go on a holiday. When Lu Dingming heard that they were going to be arriving the next day, he jumped in joy as he started to banter with Huang Jiyuan.

    After refining the Blue Dragon Pill, Lu Dingming became a whole new person.

    When they finally disconnected the call half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong arranged for Huang Shengan to get them a ticket to Tokyo the very next day.

    Huang Shengan didn¡¯t take long to book a ticket for a ne that left at nine in the morning.

    When night fell, Wang Men and Huang Jiyuan started to get busy. Just like the time they went to visit Huang Wen in the Lin Family, Wang Men filled up several chests with spiritual treasures and herbs.

    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re going to Tokyo for a holiday. We¡¯re not there to visit our rtives, why do you need so many things?!¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed in defeat.

    As she threw even more items into another empty chest, Wang Men snapped, ¡°Stop annoying me, you little brat. Uncle Dingming and your dad are childhood friends. We have to bring gifts over now that we¡¯re visiting him! It¡¯s not like weck any of these treasures either.¡±

    Staring at the chests of spiritual herbs and spiritual fruits, Huang Xiaolong revealed a helpless smile. ¡°Uncle Dingming is the chairman of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce. He doesn¡¯tck any of this!¡±

    ¡°Humph! It doesn¡¯t matter if he has them or not! These are proof of our sincerity. Didn¡¯t you say that the herbs grown in the Blue Dragon Orchard are one of a kind? They won¡¯t be able to buy them in the Japanese Alliance.¡± Wang Men snorted.

    Turning to look at his father, brother, and sister, all of them saw the look of amusement in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Xiaolong, why don¡¯t you ask Sister Yuhan toe along with us?¡± Huang Wen chuckled all of a sudden.

    ¡°Yeah! It will be so much more fun with Sister Yuhan!¡± Huang Chenfei couldn¡¯t help but join in the fun.

    Looking at Huang Chenfei, Huang Xiaolong snapped, ¡°You¡¯re one to talk! You¡¯ve been single for god knows how long now. It¡¯s time for you to find a girlfriend.¡±

    Scrunching his face up into a ball, Huang Chenfei¡¯s face turned as red as a tomato.

    ¡°I heard that Chenfei found someone several days ago¡­¡± Huang Wen winked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Staring at Huang Chenfei in shock, Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°Is that true? That¡¯s great! Who is she?¡±

    Wang Men stopped chucking stuff into the chests as she turned around to stare at Huang Chenfei. ¡°Little brat, why didn¡¯t you tell me? Hurry up and tell us who thedy is!¡±

    Clearly, Huang Chenfei didn¡¯t tell anyone about the matter.

    A look of joy formed on Huang Jiyuan¡¯s face.

    The two of them had made a lot of ns with regards to Huang Chenfei¡¯s marriage arrangements. However, no one had fancied him with his semi-crippled body and their situation in the Huang Family.

    When they heard that Huang Chenfei had finally found someone he liked, the two of them were jumping in joy.

    ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Xiao Family in Huazhou City. She¡¯s called Xiao Yu, but she doesn¡¯t seem to know who I am.¡± Huang Chenfei looked at all of them with an embarrassed expression.

    ¡°Xiao Yu¡­ That¡¯s a nice name!¡± Wang Men smiled in response. ¡°What does she look like? Is she tall? Is she skinny? Is she pretty?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. It doesn¡¯t matter even if she isn¡¯t that pretty. As long as she¡¯s kind and filial, that¡¯s all that matters. We won¡¯t interfere with your decisions!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong roared withughter when he saw how happy his mother was.

    Huang Wen giggled in amusement when she looked at Huang Chenfei¡¯s uneasy expression.

    ¡°Mom¡­ We only met thrice!¡± The corners of Huang Chenfei¡¯s mouth started to twitch. ¡°Moreover, I won¡¯t need you guys to interfere with my matters!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! This concerns all of us!¡± Wang Men snapped. ¡°You¡¯re too innocent¡­ I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be cheated by her!¡±

    Another wave ofughter filled the space around them when Huang Xiaolong and Huang Wen heard how Wang Men described Huang Chenfei.

    Huang Jiyuan chuckled in amusement. ¡°He¡¯s an adult now¡­ Why are you afraid of him getting cheated on?!¡±

    Wang Men red at Huang Jiyuan and sneered, ¡°What do you know? Go away and stop interrupting me.¡±

    With a helpless sigh, Huang Jiyuan could only stand silently at the side.

    ¡°The patriarch of the Xiao Family seems to be called Xiao Cheng, right?¡± Wang Men turned to ask Huang Chenfei. ¡°His reputation isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    Even though the Xiao Family wasn¡¯t a powerful family, they were of considerable status in the city. Xiao Cheng was a mid-level Nascent Soul Realm expert.

    As he had always been inclined to do charity work, he was a pretty famous person even in the Huaxia Alliance. Naturally, the Xiao Family¡¯s financial prowess wasn¡¯t too weak.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Chenfei nodded. ¡°Xiao Cheng is Xiao Yu¡¯s uncle.¡±

    A sh of light crossed Wang Men¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s great. When we return from the Japanese Alliance, we shall make a trip over to the Xiao Family.¡±

    Huang Chenfei jumped in fright when he heard where the conversation was headed. ¡°No, no, no! This is going too quickly! We only met several times in the past, and you¡¯ll scare her if we head over to the Xiao Family immediately!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained silent as he chuckled to himself at the side.

    The very next day¡­

    The patriarch of the Huang Family, Huang Shengan, became a chauffeur for Huang Xiaolong and his family as they brought them over to the airport in Huazhou City.

    Even though there were six of them who were going to the airport, the car Huang Shengan used was a special limousine built by the luxury carpany, Rolls Royce. It could fit ten people easily, and they enjoyed afortable ride to the airport.

    ¡°Xiaolong, when did we buy this car for the family?¡± Huang Chenfei looked at the interior of the car and gasped in shock. His eyes shed with excitement as he looked all around.

    ¡°I got them to customize the car for our family. This is the only kind in the world, and it arrived this morning.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    Even the body of the car contained an insignia of a blue dragon, and the handles were stamped with the same crest. Everything about it screamed luxury.

    ¡°If you want another one, I¡¯ll get them to make a few more,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    Sucking in a cold breath, Huang Chenfei eximed, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it take quite a bit of money for them to customize all of it? This should cost more than ten million low-grade spirit stones, right?¡±

    ¡°Nope. It¡¯s free.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    ¡°Free?!¡± Huang Datou was the first to break the silence. He had seen several articles in the newspaper in the past, and he knew that a western prince had once ordered a personalized Rolls Royce. It cost more than ten million low-grade spirit stones and the price gobsmacked those who read the articles.

    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t pay a cent.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    During the battle, or beatdown, in the Purple me Sect, one of the old ancestors who submitted to Huang Xiaolong was the founder of the Rolls Royce Company! Who would dare to ept money from Huang Xiaolong after he ttened the Purple me Sect alone?!

    When they arrived at the airport, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t use the Huang Family¡¯s authority to cut in line. Instead, they waited like everyone else.

    Huang Shengan only left when Huang Xiaolong and the others entered the departure hall.

    As there was still half an hour till their flight, Huang Xiaolong and the others found a ce near the gate to take a short rest.

    All of a sudden, the crowd broke into an uproar as a group of bodyguards d in ck suits and sunsses entered the airport. They surrounded a pretty-lookingdy who was wearing a windbreaker. A massive group of fans was screaming behind her.

    ¡°Pan Yingying, I love you!¡±

    ¡°Pan Yingying, can I get your autograph?¡±

    ¡°Pan Yingying!¡± Huang Datou stood up all of a sudden. ¡°She¡¯s my idol!¡±

 Chapter 3335: Youâ€™re Going To Jail

    <h4>Chapter 3335: You¡¯re Going To Jail</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but ask Huang Datou when he saw how excited the kid was, ¡°Is Pan Yingying really famous?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Huang Wen exined, ¡°She¡¯s the top celebrity in our Huaxia Alliance!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slowly. If Huang Wen had heard of her, she had to be pretty famous.

    ¡°She¡¯s not just famous in our Huaxia Alliance! She¡¯s one of the top few female celebrities in the world!¡± Huang Datou became even more excited as he introduced, ¡°She managed to win three Oscars and countless other awards!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    He knew that the Oscars were extremely hard to obtain. Even before he left Earth, nearly no one in the Huaxia Alliance had managed to obtain one of them! Now, Pan Yingying had obtained three of them!

    As Huang Datou was still star-struck, the entire group arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong and they took a seat.

    The bodyguards around her stared at everyone around them with frosty expressions. It was as though they were afraid someone would make a move on Pan Yingying.

    Wang Men couldn¡¯t help but snort after looking at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Why does she need such exaggerated protection? She¡¯s even more ostentatious than you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Mom, you just haven¡¯t seen me in front of others.¡±

    When more than ten thousand experts who led the various powers on Earth kneeled and bowed to him, that was a true show of strength. Those experts were at the Nascent Soul Realm at the very least, and there were even experts in the Enlightenment Realm and Spirit Severing Realm.

    Wang Men thought that he was referring to the time when Tan Bi and the others kneeled in front of the Blue Dragon manor, and she chided, ¡°Yeah, yeah, whatever you say.¡±

    Huang Datou couldn¡¯t sit still as he started to walk towards Pan Yingying.

    After all, she was an idol he had admired for a very long time.

    Before he could arrive, he was stopped by her bodyguards.

    ¡°I¡­ I just wanted her autograph¡­¡± Huang Datou tried to exin himself.

    ¡°Our boss needs her rest,¡± one of the bodyguards growled.

    In order to protect herself, Pan Yingying had established a securitypany. The bodyguards she employed to protect her were in the Xiantian Realm, and they could easily deal with ordinary people who tried to harass her. However, they were useless when up against a real expert.

    Pan Yingying merely nced at Huang Datou before returning to her magazine.

    ¡°I¡­ I just want an autograph from her! I won¡¯t take long¡­¡±

    It was clear she heard him, and she shook her head in silence after waving her hand to shoo him away.

    ¡°Bisheng,e back here!¡± Huang Chenfei couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw Huang Datou¡¯s persistence.

    He could only lower his head as he walked back to Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    Soon after, all of them passed security, and they headed towards the ne. They could see that Pan Yingying and her bodyguards were heading for the same ne.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s really going to be on the same flight as us! That¡¯s great!¡± Huang Datou yelped in joy.

    Everyone could see that he was still waiting to get an autograph from her.

    Huang Chenfei snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll break your legs if you dare to pester them again.¡±

    He was extremely disgusted when he thought about idols and stars. ording to him, all of them werepletely useless to society. As for the people in the entertainment industry, he felt that 90 percent of them were walking down the wrong path.

    Zhang Rui, his ex-wife, was someone who worked in the entertainment industry, and that exined the hatred he had for them.

    Huang Datou could only lower his head quietly after receiving the warning from his father.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s entire group was stopped by one of Pan Yingying¡¯s bodyguards when they were about to board the ne.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Huang Chenfei¡¯s expression sank.

    When the bodyguard stopped them from boarding the ne, Huang Chenfei erupted in rage. After all, he was irritated by Pan Yingying¡¯s presence from the beginning.

    With a smug smile on his face, the bodyguard sneered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. However, none of you are allowed to board the ne.¡±

    A frown formed on Huang Wen¡¯s face. ¡°Our tickets are for the first-ss seats on the ne. Why are we not allowed to enter?¡±

    Pan Yingying, who had already boarded the ne, sneered when she heard the question, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll transfer you guys however much money you used to purchase the tickets. We can even pay for your tickets in economy ss. Don¡¯t even dream of sitting near me during the flight.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can do whatever you want because of your stinking money?!¡± Huang Chenfei snapped.

    Ignoring all the arguments that were going on, Huang Xiaolong casually flung the bodyguard in their way to the side before boarding the ne.

    Huang Chenfei and the others stared at him in shock.

    Pan Yingying was taken aback by his sudden act of violence.

    She didn¡¯t think that anyone would dare to make a move on her bodyguards.

    ¡°Throw every single one of them out.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke to Huang Chenfei.

    Roaring withughter, Huang Chenfei sprung into action. ¡°Alright! No problem!¡± One after another, the bodyguards were thrown off the ne.

    Huang Chenfei was a Seventh Level Foundation Building Realm, and after training hard in the Blue Dragon Orchard, no one in the Foundation Building Realm was his opponent! Not to mention the fact that the bodyguards were only Xiantian Realm cultivators.

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Pan Yingying roared in anger, ¡°All of you will go to jail!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grabbed her cor, and as her screams pierced the air, he threw her off the ne too.

    mming face-first into the ground, Pan Yingying couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened.

    It was the same for Huang Datou. His idol, who had won three Oscars and was the goddess of many young masters¡¯ eyes, was thrown out of the ne by his uncle!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Several workers ran over when they noticed themotion. They were shocked to discover bodies scattered all around.

    They knew that Pan Yingying would be flying with them, and all of them had received orders to ensure that she got whatever she wanted.

    Crawling to her feet, Pan Yingying pointed at Huang Xiaolong as she gasped for breath.

    ¡°Young Lady Pan Yingying, this¡­¡± More than thirty enforcers appeared all of a sudden.

    ¡°These¡­ These peasants are plotting against my life! Take them down right now! I will throw them all in jail!¡± Pan Yingying roared in anger.

    The enforcers were shocked to hear what had happened, and they drew their guns immediately.

    Huang Jiyuan and the others turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. After all, with Huang Xiaolong present, not even a rocketuncher would be enough to harm them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance right now to put down your guns. If you open fire, no one in this world will be able to save you,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered softly.

    Staring at each other, the enforcers didn¡¯t know what to do.

 Chapter 3336: I Know Grand Elder Tan Zong

    <h4>Chapter 3336: I Know Grand Elder Tan Zong</h4>

    Pan Yingying couldn¡¯t help but rage when she saw that they were hesitating, ¡°Are you blind?! Didn¡¯t you see how he injured me? Hurry up and capture them all! Otherwise, I¡¯ll get the higher-ups in the Four Seas Company to fire you!¡±

    The faces of the enforcers changed instantly.

    Even though they were mere enforcers at the airport, they received a lot of benefits. It would be nearly impossible to find another job that paid that well if they were fired.

    However, Huang Jiyuan stopped them before things could get out of hand. ¡°Hold it right there.¡±

    ¡°Humph, are you nning to apologize now? It¡¯s toote,¡± Pan Yingying sneered.

    Retrieving a golden que, he handed it over to the captain of the enforcers. ¡°I am an elder of the Huang Family of the Donglin Province.¡±

    ¡°An elder of the Huang Family?!¡± The enforcers gasped in fright.

    Even Pan Yingying was stunned.

    The enforcers were low-leveled employees and had no idea what had happened in the Purple me Sect, but they knew that the Huang Family was one of the ten strongest cultivation families in the Huaxia Alliance! An elder of the Huang Family wasn¡¯t someone they could afford to offend!

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re an elder of the Huang Family! Your son injured all of us! Even if you¡¯re an elder of the Huang Family, you will be punished by thews of the Huaxia Alliance! You will all go to jail!¡± Pan Yingying sneered as she pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Her reputation after winning three Oscars was something normal people could only dream of. She knew the young masters and many families, and she even had connections to elders in the great families! For example, Zou Dexin of the Zou Family and Chu Yicheng of the Chu Family! She even knew Tan Zong, the grand elder of the Tan Family!

    She was surprised by Huang Jiyuan¡¯s identity, but she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard that Pan Yingying was determined to cause trouble for them, he nced at her and sighed, ¡°Go ahead and sue me.¡±

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t taking her seriously, mes of rage burned in her heart, ¡°Fine! You¡¯re definitely going to jail for the rest of your life!¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

    Several momentster, the pilot of the ne came over and after he learned of Huang Jiyuan¡¯s identity, he quickly contacted one of the managers of the Four Seas Company.

    ¡°What?! Huang Jiyuan?! An elder of the Huang Family?!¡± When Tan Hong received the call from the pilot, he jumped in fright.

    The Four Seas Company belonged to the Tan Family, and Tan Hong was Tan Guanghai¡¯s nephew! He was one of Tan Bi¡¯s grandchildren, and he was Tan Wei¡¯s cousin! As a direct disciple of the Tan Family, he was extremely clear about Huang Jiyuan¡¯s identity!

    How could he not know who Huang Xiaolong¡¯s father was?!

    Just one day ago, he was kneeling before the Blue Dragon Orchard with all the direct disciples of the Tan Family! They were begging Huang Xiaolong to spare their lives, and they even saw how Huang Xiaolong killed Lin Jinshan with a single gesture!

    He had nearly died in fright when that happened.

    Lin Jinshan was an expert at the enlightenment Realm! An old ancestor of one of the ten great families in the Huaxia Alliance was killed by Huang Xiaolong without a single word!

    ¡°Yes. The person who made the move was Huang Jiyuan¡¯s son,¡± The pilot exined. ¡°Pan Yingying wishes to sue him, and she wants to see him in jail. Do you think we should help her on the matter by capturing Huang Jiyuan¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°Did you just say that Huang Jiyuan¡¯s son was the one who made the move?! His son?!¡± Tan Hong leaped to his feet and roared into the phone, ¡°Is his son wearing dao robes? Does he have long ck hair? Is he exceptionally handsome?!¡±

    The pilot frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Manager Tan to know Huang Jiyuan¡¯s son.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. He seems to be called Huang Xiaolong or something,¡± The pilot replied.

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Tan Hong¡¯s legs gave way as he crumpled to the ground.

    His¡­ His Highness!

    ¡°Manager Tan, do you know who Huang Xiaolong is?¡± The pilot couldn¡¯t help but ask when he heard themotion on the other side of the phone. After hesitating for some time, the pilot continued, ¡°Should we capture Huang Xiaolong before we decide on what to do? Pan Yingying says that she knows your third uncle, Tan Zong.¡±

    Tan Hong snapped back to attention when he heard what the pilot said. Jumping to his feet, a hysterical roar left his lips. ¡°F*ck you, you son of a b*tch! Are you f*cking stupid? Are you trying to get my Tan Family killed?!¡± Looking at his expression, he would have choked the pilot to death if they were standing beside each other.

    The pilot gasped in shock. That was the first time he heard vulgarities spewing from Manager Tan¡¯s mouth. Moreover, the entire sentence was filled with them!

    Moreover, he said that they would be getting the Tan Family killed!

    Isn¡¯t Manager Tan exaggerating a little?

    He might be someone working for the Four Seas Company, but he wasn¡¯t part of the Tan Family. Regardless, he knew that the Tan Family was one of the strongest families in the Donglin Province.

    The other party might be from the Huang Family, but it didn¡¯t seem like they had enough power to destroy the Tan Family. After all, they were just elders¡­

    ¡°Tell me right now¡­ Did you do anything to disrespect His Highness?¡± Tan Hong howled.

    ¡°His Highness?¡± The pilot didn¡¯t know how to react.

    ¡°His Highness, Huang Xiaolong! Did you mess with him?!¡±

    ¡°No¡­ No, we didn¡¯t¡± The pilot was curious about how he addressed Huang Xiaolong, but he replied truthfully. ¡°When we heard that they were elders of the Huang Family, I contacted you straight away. We didn¡¯t allow the enforcers to do anything.¡±

    Heaving a sigh of relief, Tan Hong felt that he had crawled back from the depths of hell. Wiping the sweat from his forehead, hemanded, ¡°Go back right now and treat everyone from the Huang Family with the utmost respect. Do you hear me?! I need to report this to my grandfather right now!¡±

    The pilot was astonished to hear that Tan Hong was reporting the events that had happened to their old director. After all, the other party were mere elders in the Huang Family. To him, it was a minor incident.

    Not to mention the fact that it had been a long time since the old director made any decisions.

    Even when a great general of the Huaxia Alliance had paid a visit to the Tan Family in the past, he had heard that the old director, Tan Bi, had remained in seclusion.

    With a frown on his face, he quickly returned to deal with the situation. The only difference was the look in his eyes when he looked at Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong was the reason behind Tan Hong¡¯s exaggerated reaction.

    Pan Yingying snorted when she saw the pilot¡¯s reappearance. ¡°Have you contacted the upper management of your Four Seas Company? Hurry up and take them down!¡±

    Ignoring her, the pilot bowed to Huang Jiyuan, ¡°Lord Huang Jiyuan, our staff made a mistake and allowed you to suffer some difort. I sincerely apologize, and I hope you will forgive me. Please board the ne. The upper echelons wille to a decision soon.¡±

    Staring at the pilot in shock, Pan Yingying didn¡¯t understand what was going on. She snapped, ¡°What do you mean by this?! You should be apologizing to me! I know Grand Elder Tan Zong of the Tan Family! He¡¯s the vice director of your Four Seas Company!¡±

 Chapter 3337: Deal With Them As I Wish

    <h4>Chapter 3337: Deal With Them As I Wish</h4>

    The pilot remainedpletely impassive, and he continued, ¡°Young Lady Pan, everything you did was recorded by the cameras up there. We know that you started the problem. You got your subordinates to block off Lord Huang Jiyuan¡¯s path! You vited the regtions of our airline.¡±

    Pan Yingying red at the pilot and snapped, ¡°Are you saying that I should be the one apologizing to them now?!¡±

    ¡°That is correct.¡± The pilot nodded.

    Pan Yingying was so angry she decided to call Tan Zong immediately. However, she couldn¡¯t get through no matter how many times she tried.

    After trying several times and failing, Pan Yingying could only re at Huang Xiaolong and the others before leaving behind her final threats. ¡°All of you will definitely regret this!¡±

    Soon after, she found a seat in the economy ss.

    When she left, Huang Jiyuan received a video call from Tan Bi.

    The first thing Tan Bi said as soon as the call connected was, ¡°Lord Huang Jiyuan, I know everything that happened on board the ne.¡±

    The pilot had seen Tan Bi once during one of the banquets hosted by the Tan Family, and he managed to recognize the man. When he heard how Tan Bi addressed Huang Jiyuan, his eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°Tan Bi, you are Tan Wei¡¯s grandfather. There is no need for formalities.¡± Huang Jiyuan chuckled helplessly.

    ¡°Yeah, Tan Bi, he¡¯s right!¡± Wang Men nodded at the side.

    ¡°No, no, no, I cannot do that! I am His Highness¡¯ ve! I cannot disregard the rules!¡± Tan Bi hastily shook his head.

    His Highness¡¯ ve?!The pilot felt his jaws dropping in fright.

    Didn¡¯t Tan Hong call Huang Xiaolong ¡®His Highness¡¯ just a moment ago?!

    Could it be¡­

    Turning his head slightly to look at Huang Xiaolong, the pilot felt his body trembling in fear.

    ¡°Get Pan Yingying and all her bodyguards off the ne,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°From now on, she¡¯s barred from taking any flights from your Four Seas Company.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, I will pass the order down immediately!¡± Tan Bi seemed to have received an imperial pardon when he heard the order.

    ¡°Alright. Go ahead and do it. The ne should be leaving in a few minutes. We shouldn¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±

    Tan Bi quickly made a bow before disconnecting the video.

    The pilot stared at the scene in shock as he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just witnessed.

    As Huang Jiyuan and the others were the only ones in the first-ss section of the ne, the pilot was the only one who saw what had happened. Pan Yingying and her bodyguards had no idea what had happened.

    Not too long after the call was disconnected, the pilot received an order from his higher-ups that he had to chase Pan Yingying off the ne. Suppressing the shock in his heart, he quickly spoke of their decision.

    ¡°What?! What did you just say?!¡± When Pan Yingying heard that they were chasing her off the ne, she stared at the pilot in shock. ¡°This is not possible!¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe that they would kick her off the ne.

    ¡°Also, you have been cklisted by our Four Seas Company. You will no longer be able to enjoy our services.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! This is not happening!¡± Pan Yingying screamed in anger.

    ¡°Please chase them off the ne,¡± The pilot spoke to the enforcers.

    He didn¡¯t even tell them to escort her off the ne, and instead, he got them to kick her out!

    When they went over to grab Pan Yingying and her bodyguards, she made a final ditch attempt as her shrill voice rang through the ne. ¡°What are you doing?! I¡¯ll sue yourpany! How dare you chase me off the ne!¡±

    After going back and forth, all of them were thrown off the ne.

    When they were screaming in anger at the gate, the ne took off.

    Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, Pan Yingying returned to the departure hall after several minutes.

    With an ugly expression, she got one of her bodyguards to make another booking. However, he returned to bring her the bad news. She was barred from flying with the Four Seas Company and the next flight to the Japanese Alliance also belonged to the Four Seas Company.

    Stamping about in anger, Pan Yingying tried to call Tan Zong once again. After more than twenty tries, she managed to connect a video call.

    ¡°Grand Elder Tan Zong, it¡¯s me, Pan Yingying!¡± She seemed to have found her saving grace when the call connected.

    ¡°I know everything that happened.¡± Sweeping his gaze around him, he seemed to be afraid that there were other people who would overhear his conversation with her. ¡°Don¡¯t contact me anymore, please.¡±

    ¡°Grand Elder Tan Zong, they are just elders of the Huang Family, you¡­¡±

    Before Pan Yingying couldplete her sentence, Tan Zong¡¯s expression changed to one of fear, and he cut her off immediately. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Staring at him in stunned silence, Pan Yingying didn¡¯t know what she said wrong.

    ¡°If you wish to die, please don¡¯t drag me into this. The Tan Family has nothing to do with this!¡± Tan Zong sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll let you in on something. The person who passed down the order was the old ancestor of my Tan Family.¡± After speaking, he disconnected the call.

    Pan Yingying stared at the nk screen in shock. She didn¡¯t understand why the old ancestor of the Tan Family would be the one to pass down the order!

    ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we take another airline¡­¡± one of the bodyguards whimpered.

    ¡°Yeah¡­ After all, the Four Seas Company isn¡¯t the onlypany with nes in the Huaxia Alliance.¡±

    With her expression sinking, Pan Yingying sighed, ¡°Go take a look at the other flights. Get me the one that leaves soon.¡±

    ¡°I found it. It¡¯s from the Dragon Wind Company, and it leaves at five in the afternoon. However, we will need to go to the Laixin Airport.¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that they would have to hurry over to the other airport?! Pan Yingying¡¯s expression fell even further.

    The hatred she had for Huang Xiaolong became even stronger. ¡°When I arrive in the Japanese Alliance, you¡¯ll regret everything you have done!¡± She was heading over because of the Murasakigawa¡¯s request, and she was there to film a show.

    As one of the disciples of the Murasakigawa n, Murasakigawa Tatsuya, seemed to be interested in her, she nned to use his influence to take care of Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    ording to her, the Huang Family might be a big shot in the Huaxia Alliance, but they would be powerless in the Japanese Alliance! When they arrived, she could do as she pleased!

    ¡°We¡¯ll head over to the Laixin Airport now.¡±

    When Pan Yingying boarded the ne towards Tokyo in the afternoon, Huang Xiaolong and the others had already arrived.

    When they did, Huang Xiaolong saw several dozen limousines parked beside the ne. Every single one of them was part of a limited edition series. The old ancestor and patriarch of the Murasakigawa, Mitsui, and Iga ns stood respectfully beside their cars as they waited for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival.

 Chapter 3338: I Didnâ€™t Tell You To Come

    <h4>Chapter 3338: I Didn¡¯t Tell You To Come</h4>

    Out of the dozens of limos, there were four of them with golden car tes.

    The car tes sparkled under the midday sun, and they were extremely eye-catching.

    When the passengers on the ne saw the luxurious line-up, especially the golden car tes, they were shocked.

    No one was allowed to drive into the flight lines, but now, there were several dozen cars right under the ne! There were even four of them with bright golden tes!

    ¡°This¡­ Can the car tes be actually made out of gold?¡± one of the passengers cried out.

    It was the first time many of them were seeing so many luxury limousines, much less several of them with golden tes.

    ¡°Hush! Keep quiet if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on,¡± another passenger hushed. ¡°The golden tes were crafted by the eight alliances three years ago! There are only a hundred golden tes in the world, and they were given to the top one hundred families and sects in the world! Only the old ancestors and patriarchs of the various factions will be able to use them¡­¡±

    Only a hundred of them in the world!

    ¡°Are there actually four superpowers present at the moment?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°They seem to be here for someone¡­ I wonder who¡¯s the important guest. He has to be someone special if he can get four of the top one hundred factions to personally wee him¡­¡± someone else gasped in shock.

    When Huang Jiyuan and the others disembarked, they were shocked to see the impressive lineup.

    ¡°I wonder who they¡¯re here for¡­ They have to be someone pretty impressive!¡± Huang Datou gasped in shock.

    Wang Men tapped him lightly on the head, and she chuckled, ¡°They¡¯re definitely not here to pick you up!¡± Turning to look all around her, she continued, ¡°Xiaolong, didn¡¯t Uncle Dingming say that he will pick us up from the airport? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡±

    Huang Chenfei snickered, ¡°Mom, not everyone can enter this ce. Only several experts with special identities will get the chance to enter the flight line. Uncle Dingming should be waiting for us outside.¡±

    The Nanjing Chamber of Commerce was one of the bigpanies in the Japanese Alliance, but they were too weakpared to the Murasakigawa, Mitsui, Iga, and Yagyu n. Huang Chenfei did his research and knew that no matter how important the chairman of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce was, he would be far toockingpared to the patriarchs of the superfamilies. There was no way he would be able to pick them up the moment they disembarked.

    Or so he thought.

    When Huang Jiyuan and the others were nning to walk towards the arrival gates, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to stop them. He turned and walked towards the fleet of cars.

    ¡°Oh, sh*t! Is uncle connected to the families of the Japanese Alliance?!¡± Huang Datou stared at Huang Xiaolong in amazement.

    As Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bring up the matter in the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce and the Purple me Sect, none of them knew that the families in the Japanese Alliance had already submitted to him.

    When the old ancestors, patriarchs, and doyens of the superfamilies saw that Huang Xiaolong was walking towards them, they fell to their knees.

    ¡°We greet Your Highness!¡± they greeted him in unison, and they startled half the airport with their voice.

    Everyone turned to stare at the scene ying out under the ne in shock.

    Even Huang Jiyuan and the others couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.

    ¡°Get up,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    The members of the Murasakigawa n thanked Huang Xiaolong before getting to their feet.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you guys to pick me up¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°Who told you guys toe?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had spoken to them briefly over the phone the day before, and he had said that he would be arriving at the airport, but he hadn¡¯t told any of them to wee him.

    Not to mention, they did it in such an ostentatious way.

    Murasakigawa Akira and the others fell to their knees in fright when they heard what he said. ¡°Your Highness, we were wrong! We made the decision without consulting Your Highness, and we hope you will forgive us!¡±

    ¡°Get up. I¡¯ll let it slide this time. However, none of you are allowed to do anything like this again in the future without my permission.¡± Huang Xiaolong pardoned all of them while shaking his head.

    ¡°Alright, all of you can go back now. I¡¯m here with my family for a holiday. I do not wish to be disturbed, and I¡¯ll let you know if I need anything,¡± Huang Xiaolong concluded.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± In an instant, all of them hopped back into their limousines, and they left the premises.

    Strange looks formed on the faces of everyone as they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though they were frightened by the sudden disy, no one dared to speak ill of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke after returning to Huang Jiyuan¡¯s side.

    Snapping back to reality, Huang Datou gasped, ¡°Uncle¡­ Are they your subordinates?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement and looked at Huang Datou. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop them from leaving to ask them?¡±

    Staring at the golden tes on the car, Huang Datou chicken out. ¡°Nevermind¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong, are they really your subordinates?!¡± Wang Men didn¡¯t n to let the topic slide.

    Nodding helplessly, Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Nine out of ten superpowers on Earth submitted to me. Naturally, they¡¯re part of those who surrendered.¡±

    Wang Men chided him instantly, ¡°You little brat! Stop lying to your parents!¡± It was clear none of them believed what he said.

    A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and he didn¡¯t try to exin himself.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others left the airport, a young girl around the age of seven went up to him. ¡°Big brother, can you give me your autograph?¡± She handed him a piece of paper and a pen as she stared at him with a face full of anticipation.

    With his eyes widening in shock, Huang Xiaolong quickly recovered as a brilliant smile formed on his face. ¡°Of course!¡± He signed his name on the piece of paper, and the words seemed to resemble lively dragons that could one day soar through the skies.

    After obtaining Huang Xiaolong¡¯s signature the little girl jumped in joy. ¡°Big brother, I will strive to be as strong as you in the future!¡±

    In her eyes, Huang Xiaolong was a legend for making so many Japanese experts kneel.

    Rubbing her head, Huan Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°You will have to do your best and cultivate diligently if you want that to happen!¡±

    She nodded solemnly.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others entered the arrival hall, they saw Lu Dingming, Lu Qingwen, and Lu Anan waiting for them.

    Even though Lu Dingming didn¡¯t follow the great families into the airport, the vehicles they used to wee Huang Xiaolong and the others were also custom-ordered limousines. With an entire convoy of them, it was extremely eye-catching.

 Chapter 3339: Going Too Far

    <h4>Chapter 3339: Going Too Far</h4>

    When Lu Dingming and the others saw Huang Xiaolong and the others, they quickly stepped forward.

    ¡°Brother Jiyuan!¡± Lu Dingming yelled in joy as he grabbed Huang Jiyuan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Dingming!¡±

    ¡°Grandma Men, you¡¯re so pretty!¡± Lu Anan gasped when she saw Wang Men¡¯s youthful appearance.

    Wang Men chuckled happily as she held Lu Anan by the hand. ¡°You must be Dingming¡¯s granddaughter! You¡¯re the real beauty here! I wonder who will be lucky enough to be your husband in the future!¡±

    Lu Anan¡¯s face flushed red in an instant.

    After exchanging pleasantries, Lu Dingming invited Huang Xiaolong and the others into one of the limousines parked outside.

    Lu Dingming, Lu Qingwen, and Lu Anan were the only members of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce who sat with Huang Xiaolong and his family. Everyone else followed behind in the other cars.

    Along the way, Lu Dingming and Huang Jiyuan spoke about everything that had happened in recent years. When they learned that Lu Dingming¡¯s wife had passed away several years ago due to sickness, theyforted him.

    When they finally arrived at the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce¡¯s building, Lu Dingming had already arranged for a banquet to wee them. After everyone went to freshen themselves up, the banquet started. As wine sses clinked against each other, the festive atmosphere was brought out. Lu Dingming and the others were extremely reserved in front of Huang Xiaolong initially, but as the alcohol started flowing, they started to lighten up.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others were enjoying their food, Pan Yingying arrived at the airport.

    As soon as they emerged from the airport, a fleet of BMWs arrived at the entrance. A young man who was d in the robes of the Murasakigawa n stood at the very front to wee her.

    Pan Yingying smiled when she saw him. ¡°Young Master Murasakigawa Tatsuya, what an honor! You should have just sent several people over instead ofing personally.¡±

    Murasakigawa Tatsuya was a direct disciple of the Murasakigawa n, and he was Murasakigawa Mariot¡¯s cousin. He was the disciple with the greatest potential in the family and he received a lot of attention from the higher-ups of the family.

    Murasakigawa Tatsuya grinned, ¡°It¡¯s my honor for being able to y host to Young Lady Yingying.¡±

    He spoke from the bottom of his heart. With Pan Yingying¡¯s appearance and figure, she was a goddess in the eyes of many people.

    He handed over the bouquet of flowers he had prepared, and Pan Yingying took a whiff as a brilliant smile broke out on her face. ¡°Young Master Tatsuya, how did you know that these are my favorite flowers? They must be hard to find!¡±

    They were Hundred Spirit Flowers, and they only grew on other stars. When the sects had started to arrive on Earth, the flowers had eventually made their way into the ecosystem. However, not many people could obtain such flowers. The scent of the flowers was extremely hard to forget after one had smelled it once.

    Murasakigawa Tatsuyaughed, ¡°As long as Young Lady Yingying likes it, I¡¯ll go to the corners of the world to find the flowers!¡±

    A charming smile appeared on Pan Yingying¡¯s face, and it caused a me to be lit up in Murasakigawa Tatsuya¡¯s mind.

    When the two of them boarded the car, Murasakigawa Tatsuya couldn¡¯t help but ask about the fact that she was several hourste.

    Thinking about the treatment she had suffered in the airport, the anger in her heart reignited. ¡°I nned to take the ne at nine, but a disciple of the Huaxia Alliance framed me! He got me kicked off the ne!¡±

    A trace of frost shed through Murasakigawa Tatsuya¡¯s eyes when he heard that a member of the Huaxia Alliance was involved. ¡°How can something like that happen? Tell me, what is the name of the person who got you kicked off the ne!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a disciple of the Huang Family in the Huaxia Alliance.¡± Pan Yingying looked at Murasakigawa Tatsuya¡¯s expression, and she sneered inwardly. ¡°He¡¯s called Huang Xiaolong, and his father is called Huang Jiyuan! Huang Jiyuan is an elder of the Huang Family of the Donglin Province!¡±

    ¡°Huang Family?¡± Murasakigawa Tatsuya snorted. ¡°He¡¯s a small fry from the Huang Family in the Huaxia Alliance. From the way he acted, I would have thought that he was a young master of the Ying Family! Rx. I¡¯ll get someone to deal with him!¡±

    Even though he was a direct disciple of the Murasakigawa n, it was clear that Murasakigawa Tatsuya wasn¡¯t privy to the news among the higher-ups. Moreover, he had been keeping himself in seclusion for the past few years. Since he had emerged from seclusion two days ago, no one found the time to update him about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s matters.¡±

    Pan Yingying revealed another charming smile as she muttered, ¡°He¡¯s right here in Tokyo. He arrived in the morning, along with his parents.¡±

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s here?¡± Murasakigawa Tatsuya patted his chest to reassure her. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll get some people to look for him now. Young Lady Yingying, please rest assured that I will capture them by tomorrow! You will be able to do as you please!¡±

    ¡°I would have to thank Young Master Tatsuya in advance.¡± Pan Yingying giggled.

    Soon after, Murasakigawa Tatsuya and Pan Yingying arrived at the Tokyo hotel. He prepared a banquet for her, and from the looks of it, he was a pretty influential person in the city. After all, not everyone would be able to host a banquet there.

    At the same time, he ordered some men to look for Huang Xiaolong.

    Night eventually fell and Huang Xiaolong stood on the rooftop of the Nanjing Chamber of Commerce as he stared at the busy streets below.

    ¡°Four more days¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    There were four more days till the start of the next month.

    He had mentioned that if Wang Zheng didn¡¯t kneel before the Zhang Family to apologize to Zhang Yuhan, he would head over to the Six Swords Gate to y the man personally.

    There hadn¡¯t been any movements from the Six Swords Gate since then.

    When Huang Xiaolong was thinking about how he should deal with them, Huang Shengan interrupted him with a video call. He reported everything that had happened recently. ¡°Your Highness, Fu Wu, the old ancestor of the Six Swords Gate, sent an envoy over to our Huang Family. He said that Wang Zheng is willing to cripple both his hands and kneel before the Zhang Family Manor to apologize to Young Lady Zhang Yuhan!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snorted in response, ¡°Didn¡¯t Fu Wu¡¯s master and martial uncle arrive on Earth several days ago? Weren¡¯t they going on and on about how they¡¯ll kill me?¡±

    ¡°When they learned that Your Highness killed Ren Qi in the Purple me Sect, Fu Wu¡¯s master and martial uncle turned back and returned to the Heavenly King Star! They left before stepping foot on Earth! The Spirit Severing Realm experts of the various sects ran back to where they came from!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised at all.

    ¡°Tell Fu Wu that it¡¯s toote for them even if they wish to apologize.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°Tell him that I¡¯ll personally head over to the Six Swords Gate to retrieve his head along with Wang Zheng¡¯s after four days!¡±

    The news quickly reached Fu Wu and Wang Zheng.

    ¡°He¡¯s going overboard!¡± Fu Wu roared in anger, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is going too far! Does he really think my Six Swords Gate will be afraid of him?!¡±

    Wang Zheng hesitated for a moment and muttered, ¡°We should return to the Heavenly King Star!¡±

    Even though there was a killing formation around the Six Swords Gate, they knew that it wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Huang Xiaolong for a second if he wished to kill his way into the sect.

    Fu Wu¡¯s expression sank, but he nodded his head eventually. ¡°Fine. We shall return to the Heavenly King Star before making other ns. We will form an alliance with the Purple me Sect, Divine Court Sect, de Gate, Ghost Valley, and the Ice Pce. With all the experts from the various sects, we will deal with Huang Xiaolong once and for all!¡±

 Chapter 3340: Myriad Dragon Plaza

    <h4>Chapter 3340: Myriad Dragon za</h4>

    ¡°Are we just leaving like that?¡± Wang Zheng asked. He didn¡¯t know if Fu Wu nned to bring the eminent elders of the Six Swords Gate back with them.

    Pausing for a moment, Fu Wu sighed, ¡°We¡¯ll go alone. We will definitely alert Huang Xiaolong if we mobilize everyone. When that happens, none of us will be able to run.¡±

    It was clear that Fu Wu had chosen to leave everyone on Earth to face Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wrath alone.

    Several minutester, the two of them turned into streaks of light as they sneakily left the Six Swords Gate.

    It waspletely useless as their movements were detected by the members of the Huang Family instantly. Huang Shengan reported it to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness, should we stop the two of them?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    Huang Shengan didn¡¯t understand why Huang Xiaolong would allow them to escape from Earth.

    ¡°Just let them return to the Heavenly King Star. I¡¯ll make a trip down there after a few days and deal with them then.¡±

    Huang Shengan felt a bulb lightning up in his mind.

    ¡°Your Highness, I also heard that the founding ancestor of the Six Swords Gate is pretty good friends with the master of the Heavenly King Star. The master of the Heavenly King Star is said to be an existence who has surpassed the Spirit Severing Realm!¡± Huang Shengan continued, ¡°Hisbat prowess is exceptional, and he is said to be a descendant of a Heavenly Immortal! He has the bloodline of a god, and he has more than ten experts at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Spirit Severing Realm as his subordinates!¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength shocked them all, and they felt that he should be an existence who had surpassed the Spirit Severing Realm, they were afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be a match for the other party. After all, the Heavenly King Star was where the headquarters of the Six Swords Gate was located.

    As the Heavenly King Star had entered the cultivation era thousands of years before Earth, they possessed a much higher level of strength.

    ¡°Oh. Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong remained impassive.

    When he left Earth, Huang Xiaolong would no longer need to suppress his strength to the Void Immortal Realm. Even if the Combined Dao Ancestor of the Pangu World came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take a punch from Huang Xiaolong!

    The night passed quietly.

    When the day broke the next day, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, Huang Chenfei, Huang Wen, and Huang Datou went to look for Huang Xiaolong.

    Wang Men was the first to speak. ¡°Xiaolong, we heard that the Myriad Dragon za is the biggest mall in the world! We would like to go shopping in a bit. You shoulde along.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded happily when he saw how excited they were.

    Since they were there for holiday, Huang Xiaolong was more than happy to bring them around so they could enjoy themselves.

    Everyoneughed happily when Huang Xiaolong agreed to go along with them.

    ¡°When we get there, you can buy whatever you want. I¡¯ll pay for everything.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Huang Datou jumped in joy. ¡°Uncle is really generous!¡± From the looks of it, he was nning to ssh the cash when they got to the za now that Huang Xiaolong had agreed to pay for everything he wanted.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Huang Wenughed happily.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°I have more than ten billion low-grade spirit stones. There¡¯s no need to hold back.¡±

    ¡°Ten billion?!¡± Huang Wen and Huang Datou gasped in shock. Even his parents couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    ¡°Xiaolong, where¡­ Where did you get so much money from?!¡± Huang Jiyuan widened his eyes in fright and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you earned them by killing beasts.¡±

    How many beasts would he have to kill?!

    ¡°Of course not. An old ancestor of a sect tried to kill me, but I killed him in retaliation. As a punishment, I took the entire sect¡¯s treasury.¡± After he spoke, he released the restrictions around the Purple me Sect¡¯s treasury.

    Spirit pills, spirit stones, and spirit herbs started to fall from the skies. Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilian were stunned and speechless.

    ¡°There¡¯s too many of them! Even the Blue Dragon Orchard won¡¯t be enough to store all the items!¡± Wang Men gasped.

    Chuckling in response, Huang Xiaolong replied, ¡°We might need three Blue Dragon Orchards in order to store them all!¡±

    The Purple me Sect was one of the six strongest factions on Earth, and it was the number one pill-refining sect. Their umted wealth for the past tens of years couldn¡¯t be imagined!

    The spiritual food alone would be enough to fill countless truckloads!

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived at the Myriad Dragon za, and they were followed by Lu Dingming and the rest.

    Not too long after they entered, Murasakigawa Yuiitsu, the old ancestor of the Murasakigawa n, received a report from his disciples.

    ¡°What? His Highness is shopping in the Myriad Dragon za?¡± Murasakigawa Yuiitsu gasped in shock. The entire za was owned by the Murasakigawa n, and it wasn¡¯t weird for them to learn of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Old ancestor, do you think we should go over to assist His Highness?¡± the patriarch of the Murasakigawa n, Murasakigawa Akira, asked.

    After all, Huang Xiaolong was shopping in their territory.

    If they pretended not to know, they might cause some misunderstandings when Huang Xiaolong found out in the future.

    Sucking in a cold breath, Murasakigawa Yuiitsu decided to contact Huang Xiaolong. After learning that the Myriad Dragon za belonged to the Murasakigawa n, Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°Alright, you cane over. When you do, please call the person responsible for the za over too,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    As the Myriad Dragon za was tens of stories tall and spanned more than two hundred square feet in size, Huang Xiaolong needed someone who was familiar with the area to bring them around.

    Murasakigawa Yuiitsu jumped in joy when he heard that Huang Xiaolong had a need for him. He used the fastest vehicle he had to rush over to the za.

    Since Huang Xiaolong only called for him and the person responsible for the za, Murasakigawa Yuiitsu didn¡¯t get the experts of the family to head over with him. He arrived alone, and when he did, he summoned the manager of the entire za before rushing over to where Huang Xiaolong said he would be.

    Huang Xiaolong started shopping at the fourteenth storey, and it was filled with jewelry shops that contained famed pieces from all over the world.

    The manager of the za was an elder of the Murasakigawa n, and he was called Murasakigawa Yaren. He thought that the sky was falling when the old ancestor turned up, and he was trembling like a leaf in the wind. Ordinarily, nothing would cause their old ancestor to leave the manor.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Murasakigawa Yuiitsu wouldn''t say anything after summoning him. Instead, he charged straight for the fourteenth floor.

    By the time they arrived, Murasakigawa Tatsuya also received news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡°Oh? Huang Xiaolong is currently in the Myriad Dragon za?¡± A chuckle left his lips. If he had to make a move anywhere else, he might be a little careful. However, all his caution turned to smoke when he heard that Huang Xiaolong was shopping in the Murasakigawa n¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Young Lady Yingying, we managed to locate Huang Xiaolong. He is currently in the Myriad Dragon za. You haven¡¯t been there before, and I suggest we head over for a stroll.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Pan Yingying goggled. She had long since heard of the famous Myriad Dragon za, and she could take the chance to go shopping.

 Chapter 3341: Xiao Chengâ€™s Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 3341: Xiao Cheng¡¯s Banquet</h4>

    Murasakigawa Tatsuya and Pan Yingying headed over to the Myriad Dragon za by car.

    Since they learned that Huang Jiyuan was an elder of the Huang Family and should be at the Golden Core Realm, they brought over several dozen high-level Golden Core Realm experts in case anything went wrong.

    All of them were hired by Murasakigawa Tatsuya for a huge sum of money.

    When they arrived, Murasakigawa Tatsuya chuckled in amusement, ¡°Huang Xiaolong and the others are currently on the fourteenth floor. Lady Pan Yingying, you can decide if you wish to shop around or if you wish to confront him directly.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the fourteenth floor specializes in jewelry. Let¡¯s head up there directly. We¡¯ll take care of Huang Xiaolong before buying to my heart¡¯s content!¡±

    Murasakigawa Tatsuya chuckled. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go!¡± As soon as he spoke, he brought everyone towards the fourteenth floor.

    ¡°I wonder how you wish to deal with himter?¡± Murasakigawa Tatsuya asked casually.

    When Pan Yingying thought of the scene where Huang Xiaolong had tossed her out of the flying ship previously, she growled, ¡°Since he threw me off the ship, I¡¯ll throw him off the fourteenth floor! We¡¯ll send someone to grab him from the first floor and bring him up again. We¡¯ll be done after I throw him off several dozen times¡­¡±

    Staring at her in stunned silence, Murasakigawa Tatsuyaughed, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±

    Pan Yingying added, ¡°Before throwing him off, I¡¯ll p him till he can¡¯t tell left from right!¡±

    Murasakigawa Tatsuyaughed, ¡°Alright! That sounds even better! You can humiliate him to your heart¡¯s content!¡±

    When their group was traveling up to the fourteenth floor, Murasakigawa Yuiitsu and Murasakigawa Yaren had already found Huang Xiaolong. They followed closely behind the Huang Family and when they learned that Wang Men and Huang Wen were nning to buy some jewelry, they quickly introduced the best products they had to offer.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take that,¡± Wang Men pointed at one of the dark blue pendants and said.

    The gemstone iid in the pendant might only be the size of a thumbnail, but it was the extremely rarely seen phantom sapphire! It was extremely rare, and the pendant was a work of art!

    Huang Wen also chose a pendant, and it glowed an icy red. Like the petals of a rose, her pendant was in stark contrast to the one Wang Men chose.

    When Huang Xiaolong was about to pay for both of them, Murasakigawa Yuiitsu spoke up from the side. ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s no need to pay! Just pick out anything you want! I¡¯ll get someone to foot the billter.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to stand on ceremony.

    When the two of them were about to keep the pendants, a haughty voice rang through the air.

    ¡°Put those down right now!¡±

    Wang Men, Huang Wen, Huang Chenfei, and the others turned to look at the person who spoke. It was no surprise that it came from Murasakigawa Tatsuya.

    Leading the group over, Murasakigawa Tatsuya was unable to see Murasakigawa Yuiitsu and Murasakigawa Yaren as they were standing behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Pan Yingying?¡±

    Sneering coldly, Pan Yingying addressed the members of the Huang Family. ¡°Humph, I bet you didn¡¯t think that we would meet again so soon! Let me introduce you to Young Master Murasakigawa Tatsuya! His grandfather is an eminent elder of the Murasakigawa n, and the manager of the Myriad Dragon za is his third uncle!¡±

    Afraid that they wouldn¡¯t know who the Murasakigawa n was, she continued, ¡°Look, the Murasakigawa n is one of the four strongest families in the country! They are also ranked at the peak of the world! Your Huang Family is merely a small speck of dustpared to them!¡±

    ¡°If the Murasakigawa n wishes for you to disappear, you¡¯ll be erased from the face of the Earth!¡±

    Murasakigawa Tatsuya¡¯s eyesnded on Huang Xiaolong, and he snorted, ¡°Are you Huang Xiaolong?! Alright, I won¡¯t kill you today. Young Lady Pan Yingying has instructed me to toss you down from the fourteenth floor. She¡¯ll be done after she does that several times.¡±

    Even if Huang Xiaolong was at the Foundation Building Realm, he would basically be half dead after that ordeal.

    The moment the words left his lips, Murasakigawa Yaren appeared from behind Huang Xiaolong, and he pped Murasakigawa Tatsuya till he saw stars.

    The sudden change caused everyone to fall into silence.

    Flying into a fit of rage, Murasakigawa Tatsuya wanted to give the order to kill the person who pped him when he recognized Murasakigawa Yaren. ¡°Third¡­ Third Uncle?!¡±

    Murasakigawa Tatsuya¡¯s bodyguards who were about to take down his attacker jumped in fright when they heard what he said.

    Turning to look at Murasakigawa Yaren and then Huang Xiaolong, Murasakigawa Tatsuya stuttered, ¡°Third Uncle, what are you doing here?!¡±

    From what it looked like, his third uncle seemed to have appeared from behind Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°Why can¡¯t he be here?!¡± a stern voice rang through the air.

    Frowning, Murasakigawa Tatsuya felt as though he had heard the voice somewhere before.

    He couldn¡¯t help but turn to look behind Huang Xiaolong once again.

    Stepping to the side, Murasakigawa Yuiitsu revealed his presence.

    When Murasakigawa Tatsuya saw the old ancestor, he felt the world spinning around him as his vision started to go dark.

    As Pan Yingying wasn¡¯t paying attention to Murasakigawa Tatsuya¡¯s expression, she pouted and rocked his arm coquettishly. ¡°Young Master, who the hell is that old man?! He sounds so annoying!¡±

    A pnded on her face instantly, and she was thrown through the store. Falling to his knees, Murasakigawa Tatsuya stuttered, ¡°Old¡­ Old¡­ Old ancestor, what are you doing here?!¡±

    ring coldly at Murasakigawa Tatsuya, Murasakigawa Yuiitsu snorted, ¡°Why am I here?! Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±

    After scolding a junior of his family, Murasakigawa Yuiitsu fell to his knees and apologized to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness, I didn¡¯t raise the members of my family well! Please forgive them!¡±

    Murasakigawa Tatsuya¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his eye sockets when he saw what was going on.

    Wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong just the son of an elder in the Huang Family?!

    Why in the world was their old ancestor¡­

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Murasakigawa Yuiitsu, and he muttered, ¡°Throw them off the fourteenth floor, including the girl. Since they¡¯re from your family, you can deal with them as you please.¡±

    Murasakigawa Yuiitsu thanked Huang Xiaolong profusely before personally carrying out the punishment.

    ¡­

    When everything was over, Wang Men and the others shopped for a little while longer before returning.

    After the past few days, they basically saw everything of interest in the country.

    On the third day, Huang Chenfei broke a piece of news to Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiyuan. ¡°Xiao Yu told me that it¡¯s her uncle¡¯s eightieth birthday tomorrow! She wishes to invite me over as a guest!¡±

    Wang Men was the first to react. ¡°That¡¯s great! You¡¯re finally going to meet her elders!¡±

    Xiao Cheng was the patriarch of the Xiao Family, and his eightieth birthday was definitely a huge matter! It was definitely something special for her to invite him over.

    ¡°But¡­ But we¡¯re nning to visit Mount Fuji to watch the sunrise tomorrow¡­¡± Huang Chenfei sighed.

    ording to their itinerary, they were only supposed to leave in a few days.

    Wang Men snapped, ¡°We can alwayse back! This is her first invitation, and you cannot reject it no matter what! Let¡¯s go back today¡­¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to embark on their return journey.

 Chapter 3342: Xiao Family Manor

    <h4>Chapter 3342: Xiao Family Manor</h4>

    When they returned to the Blue Dragon Orchard, Wang Men started to make arrangements. It was the first time her son was going to meet his inws. As such, he had to look presentable. Wang Men and Huang Wen dragged him over to thergest mall in the city before getting him a ton of clothes.

    As they were in a prettyrge city, they had pretty much all the brand-name stores.

    After getting him ready, Wang Men pped his shoulders and sighed, ¡°My son really is handsome¡­¡±

    ¡°How can I be more handsome than my big brother?¡± Huang Chenfei chuckled in embarrassment.

    ¡°Your big brother is the most handsome kid in the world. You can be second.¡± Wang Menughed.

    ¡°...¡±

    Wang Men might be exaggerating a little, but she wasn¡¯t too far off the truth. Huang Chenfei wasn¡¯t ugly to begin with, and with the time he spent cultivating in the Blue Dragon Orchard, he exuded a unique aura.

    By the time they were done, night had fallen.

    Even though it was already half past nine, Huang Chenfei went to find Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiyuan. ¡°Big brother, father, why don¡¯t you follow me there tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°?!¡± Huang Xiaolong, who was giving Huang Jiyuan pointers, stared at Huang Chenfei in shock.

    ¡°Damn brat, are you really so scared?! You¡¯re just going there to meet her parents! You¡¯re not there to do anything else! Why do you need us there?¡± Huang Jiyuan chuckled.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m too nervous to meet Xiao Yu¡¯s parents and uncle alone!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°It¡¯s not like they¡¯ll eat you alive¡­ What are you afraid of?!¡±

    Huang Chenfei let out an awkward chuckle. ¡°I have no idea¡­ Why don¡¯t you guys follow me there tomorrow? This concerns my happiness for the rest of my life! Are you really willing to toss me in there alone?¡±

    Huang Jiyuan sighed, ¡°If Xiao Yu heard what you said, she¡¯ll be the first to deal with your nonsense!¡±

    Eventually, the two of them agreed to go with him.

    When Wang Men heard the news, she decided to tag along as well. There was nothing they could do to stop her, and Huang Chenfei jumped in fright. If she went, unexpected things might ur!

    No matter how Huang Chenfei begged, Wang Men was hell-bent on going with him. ¡°If you invited your father and your brother, why can¡¯t you invite me too?¡±

    In the end, it became a four-man group!

    Just as they were nning on their course of action, another scene was ying out in the Xiao Family Manor. Xiao Yu stared at her parents and gasped, ¡°What?! Second Aunt wishes to introduce me to someone?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I heard that he¡¯s the young master of the True Spirit Sect. They might not be a top-tier cultivation sect, but they¡¯re one of the best in the region! They¡¯re not too much weaker than our family, and he¡¯s going to be the patriarch in the future!¡± Xiao Baishan, Xiao Yu¡¯s father, continued, ¡°Tomorrow, he¡¯ll be there at the banquet!¡±

    If she could marry the man, he would be extremely satisfied with the oue.

    Xiao Yu¡¯s mother was full of smiles and it was clear that she was extremely content with the man.

    ¡°Actually¡­ I have someone I like,¡± Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment before speaking up.

    Her parents stared at her in shock.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, why didn¡¯t you say anything in the past?¡± A suspicious look formed in Xiao Baishan¡¯s eyes as he looked at his daughter. He thought that she was lying to him in order to get out of the arranged marriage.

    ¡°I came to know him several days ago, and he¡¯s called Huang Chenfei.¡± Sweetness filled her heart when she thought of him.

    ¡°Several days ago?¡± Zhou Jia, Xiao Yu¡¯s mother, frowned. ¡°How can you fall in love with someone in such a short amount of time? Which family does hee from? Where does he live?¡±

    Xiao Yu shook her head. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me which family he''s from. I only know that he¡¯s from the same region as us.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know anything about him! Nonsense! I refuse to ept that brat into our family!¡± Xiao Baishan snapped.

    There were too many disciples with the surname Huang, and the two of them didn¡¯t think that he was rted to the Huang Family of the Donglin Province at all.

    ¡°Dad¡­!¡± Xiao Yu frowned. ¡°Whatever the case, I¡¯m not going to get together with the young master of the True Spirit Sect. I already invited Huang Chenfei to the banquet tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Zhou Jia sighed, ¡°Your uncle invited many big shots from the surrounding regions for his eightieth birthday. The banquet is extremely high-profile, and your uncle came up with the invitation list himself! How can you invite anyone you like?¡±

    ¡°Tell him that he¡¯s not toe right now!¡± Xiao Baishan growled.

    Pouting, Xiao Yu ignored them all. ¡°Whatever the case, I already sent out the invitation. If you¡¯re afraid that he¡¯ll embarrass uncle if hees, the both of us won¡¯t attend the banquet!¡±

    ¡°Your uncle really dotes on you! Littless, are you really going to miss his banquet for someone not even in the family?!¡± Xiao Baishan felt a trace of anger forming in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re going to drive me mad!¡±

    Zhou Jia thought about it for a second before sighing. ¡°Since you¡¯re determined to invite him over, we¡¯ll see if he catches your uncle¡¯s eye. If your uncle doesn¡¯t like the kid, you can¡¯t me us for driving him out.¡±

    ording to her, it would be for the best if they nipped her affection for the unknown man in the bud.

    Xiao Yu jumped in excitement. ¡°Alright! You won¡¯t have to worry! Uncle will like Chenfei!¡±

    ¡­

    Huang Chenfei passed an entire night without sleep.

    As the sun rose the next day, Huang Xiaolong and the others traveled over to the Xiao Family Manor. When Huang Xiaolong saw Huang Chenfei¡¯s anxious expression, he chuckled, ¡°The sky isn¡¯t going to fall¡­ What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Look at your big brother!¡± Wang Men chided, ¡°He¡¯s a frequent visitor of the Zhang Family!¡±

    A helpless expression appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°We¡¯re talking about Chenfei here¡­ What has this got to do with me?¡±

    ¡°How are things going on with you and Yuhan? When are you nning to get married?! Give me a grandchild soon!¡± Wang Men pushed on.

    Huang Xiaolong felt beads of sweat dripping off his forehead. ¡°Isn¡¯t Datou alive and well?!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m talking about your child with Yuhan!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Huang Jiyuan, but he was met with the same treatment. ¡°Your mother spoke for the both of us!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    A sneaky snicker left Huang Chenfei¡¯s lips.

    An hourter, they finally arrived.

    When they did, they saw countless people entering the manor as the festivities were in full swing.

    ¡°Why are there so many strong experts here to celebrate Xiao Cheng¡¯s birthday?¡± Huang Chenfei asked in confusion.

    ¡°More than half the families in Donglin have some rtion to the Xiao Family. It¡¯s no wonder there are so many people¡­¡± Wang Men exined.

    Huang Chenfei looked around and discovered that Xiao Yu was already standing at the gate. She looked all around as she awaited his arrival.

    ¡°Mum, that¡¯s Xiao Yu! Let¡¯s head over.¡± Huang Chenfei discovered her quickly and a smile formed on his face. He brought his parents and Huang Xiaolong over.

 Chapter 3343: Weâ€™re Going Back

    <h4>Chapter 3343: We¡¯re Going Back</h4>

    Wang Men evaluated Xiao Yu in her heart. Thess¡¯ vibrant looks along with her personality quickly got Wang Men¡¯s approval. She looked at Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiyuan as she chuckled, ¡°She¡¯s really pretty. Looks like our Chenfei is in luck!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and his father burst outughing.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long for a frown to form on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Xiao Yu might have invited Huang Chenfei to the Xiao Family for the first time, but her parents weren¡¯t present.

    ¡°Chenfei!¡± Xiao Yu saw him almost the same time he noticed her and a look of joy blossomed on her face. She quickly ran over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, but she was slightly taken aback when she saw the three other members of Huang Chenfei¡¯s family.

    ¡°Xiao Yu¡­¡± Huang Chenfei stuttered, ¡°These are my parents, and he¡¯s my big brother!¡±

    ¡°They wished toe along, so¡­¡±

    Xiao Yu gasped in shock. Weren¡¯t they a little too young to be his parents and big brother?!

    It was especially so for his big brother! He looked like he barely graduated from university!

    Even though she was stunned for a second, her face quickly turned red from all the attention she was getting from Wang Men. She quickly greeted them in a sweet voice, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, big brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, what a thoughtful youngss¡­¡± Wang Men grinned before holding Xiao Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°This is a gift for you.¡±

    After she spoke, she handed over a tiny little box.

    Next, she took out another present and passed it over. ¡°This is a present for your uncle¡¯s eightieth birthday.¡±

    Both items were picked out after special consideration. Both of them came from the Purple me Sect¡¯s treasury.

    Politely, she declined the gifts, ¡°Aunty, this¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yu, please ept them,¡± Huang Chenfei chuckled.

    ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll ept them on behalf of my uncle then!¡± Pausing for a moment, an awkward expression formed on her face. ¡°Oh, my parents are busy due to therge banquet, so¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we understand.¡± Wang Menughed.

    All of a sudden, a middle-ageddy d in red robes walked over. ¡°Yu¡¯er no wonder I couldn¡¯t find you! Hurry up ande over. This is the patriarch of the True Spirit Sect, Qiu Shaopeng, and his wife. The young man over there is the young master of the True Spirit Sect, Qiu Bohong.¡±

    Wang Men and the others were slightly taken aback.

    An unnatural expression formed on Xiao Yu¡¯s face, and she quickly introduced Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. ¡°Chenfei, Uncle, Aunty, these are my parents.¡±

    Next, she turned to Xiao Baishan and Zhou Jia. ¡°This is Chenfei, his big brother, and his parents.

    In fact, Xiao Baishan and his wife had long since noticed the group. When they saw that Huang Chenfei brought several other people along, frowns formed on their faces.

    ¡°Uncle, Aunty,¡± Huang Chenfei didn¡¯t know what they were thinking, and he quickly greeted them.

    The two of them eventually nodded at him after taking their daughter¡¯s feelings into consideration.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, the banquet is about to start. Let¡¯s enter the main hall.¡±

    As for Huang Jiyuan and the others, they didn¡¯t bother speaking to them at all.

    ¡°This¡­ What about Chenfei and his family?¡± Xiao Yu frowned.

    ¡°The inner hall is full of important people invited by your uncle. The seats in there have already been allocated. All of you can remain in the outer hall.¡±

    ¡°Outer hall?¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s countenance darkened.

    Wang Men and the others were slightly annoyed, but Huang Xiaolong remained as calm as could be.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter quickly. Your uncle is looking for you.¡± Zhou Jia hurried before grabbing Xiao Yu¡¯s hand. She practically dragged her daughter into the inner hall.

    With an apologetic gaze, she was dragged away by her parents.

    As for Qiu Shaopeng and the members of the True Spirit Sect, they had already entered the hall.

    When Qiu Shaopeng and the others passed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, Qiu Bohong gloated in front of Huang Chenfei¡¯s face, ¡°Hehe, take a look at yourself. Do you think you¡¯re qualified to take Xiao Yu¡¯s hand in marriage? You can¡¯t even enter the inner hall!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yu is mine. In the future, you better stay away from her.¡±

    A sh of rage crossed Huang Chenfei¡¯s eyes.

    As Huang Jiyuan¡¯s expression turned darker and darker, he eventually growled, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ncing at Huang Chenfei, Wang Men noticed that he didn¡¯t oppose his father¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Xiaolong, this¡­¡± Wang Men turned to ask Huang Xiaolong.

    Since he had returned, Huang Xiaolong had been the pir of the family.

    Understanding his mother¡¯s concerns, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s return.¡±

    Soon after, the four of them headed for the entrance.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others were walking out, an elder from the Xiao Family yelled in excitement, ¡°Grand Elder Ying Shiming of the Ying Family has arrived!¡±

    ¡°What?! Grand elder of the Ying Family?! They actually sent someone to celebrate Xiao Cheng¡¯s birthday!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Cheng is really someone of status if the Ying Family sent someone to congratte him¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that Xiao Cheng has been friends with Ying Shiming for some time now!¡±

    The entire venue exploded.

    Soon after, a group of people poured out from the inner hall.

    The person in the lead had silver hair and he had a ruddyplexion. A smile could be seen on his face, and he was none other than the patriarch of the Xiao Family, Xiao Cheng! He was apanied by a group of grand elders and experts of the other families. The inner hall that was filled to the brim a moment ago was emptied as they appeared to greet Ying Shiming.

    Even though the Xiao Family was arge family in the province, they were far toocking whenpared to the Ying Family!

    Ying Shiming¡¯s arrival was nothing short of a celebration!

    As Xiao Cheng and the others rushed out of the hall, they overtook Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group as they ran over to the Ying Family¡¯s convoy.

    As a grand elder of the Ying Family, Ying Shiming¡¯s convoy consisted of six luxury cars.

    When the group of experts arrived at the entrance of the manor, Ying Shiming barely stepped out of his vehicle.

    ¡°Brother Shiming, I¡¯m honored that you came all the way out here for my birthday!¡± Xiao Cheng grabbed Ying Shiming¡¯s hand in joy.

    A smile also formed on Ying Shiming¡¯s face. ¡°Brother Xiao Cheng, we¡¯ve been friends for so long and there¡¯s no need to be embarrassed!¡± Looking at the group of experts behind Xiao Cheng, he continued, ¡°There are so many people here already!¡±

    Everyone roared withughter.

    Chatting with Xiao Cheng for a moment, he was eventually invited into the manor. However, a familiar figure caught his eye when he stepped through the entrance of the Xiao Family Manor.

 Chapter 3344: Who Is That Kid?

    Chapter 3344: Who Is That Kid?

    As the number of people who came was all d in suits and ties, someone in a dao robe looked extremely eye-catching.

    Ying Shiming felt his mind spinning as he stopped abruptly.

    Everyone who was following behind him ground to a halt, and they stared at him in shock.

    Xiao Cheng followed his gaze, and so did everyone else. They noticed that Ying Shiming was staring at Huang Xiaolong, Wang Men, Huang Jiyuan, and Huang Chenfei.

    A look of confusion formed on Xiao Baishan¡¯s and Zhou Jia¡¯s faces. Could Ying Shiming actually know them?!

    ¡°Brother Shiming, this¡­¡± Xiao Cheng couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Unable to catch whatever Xiao Cheng said, Ying Shiming rushed towards Huang Xiaolong. His figure turned blurry due to how quickly he was moving.

    Xiao Cheng gasped in shock. ¡°Who are those people?¡±

    He was clearly referring to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. To his knowledge, he hadn¡¯t invited them over.

    ¡°Big brother, that guy over there is Xiao Yu¡¯s friend. He is called Huang Chenfei.¡± Xiao Baishan replied, ¡°She got to know him a few days ago, and she invited him over. Who would have thought that he would invite his family over to attend the banquet too?¡±

    After Xiao Baishan spoke, everyone saw Ying Shiming falling to his knees before Huang Xiaolong.

    Xiao Cheng and the others felt their eyeballs popping out of their sockets.

    What¡­ What in the world was going on?!

    When they were still stuck in a state of shock, Ying Shiming mmed his head into the ground in a massive kowtow. ¡°Ying Shiming greets Your Highness! I didn¡¯t know that you were here, and I failed to give a proper greeting! Please forgive me!¡±

    Once again, his head smashed into the ground.

    Everyone stared at him in stunned silence.

    Ying Shiming actually kneeled before the young man and addressed him as ¡®Your Highness¡¯!

    Xiao Cheng waspletely bewildered. So were the other members of the Xiao Family, and Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°Brother Shiming, this¡­¡± Xiao Cheng snapped back to reality, and he hastily ran over to Ying Shiming¡¯s side.

    Ying Shiming was a grand elder of the Ying Family! He wouldn¡¯t even kneel when he met the leaders of the great alliances!

    When Xiao Cheng was about to help him up, Ying Shiming turned around and roared at the experts of the Ying Family. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys greeting His Highness?!¡±

    His tone was stern, and the members of the Ying Family fell to their knees instantly.

    Xiao Cheng, who was about to help Ying Shiming up, stopped dead in his tracks.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others turned around to look at Ying Shiming who was on his knees. When Huang Xiaolong had brought everyone to the Heavenly Dragon Building, Ying Shiming was among those he had frozen in ce.

    During the incident on the Purple me Mountain, Ying Shiming had witnessed the entire thing with Ying Zhi and Ying Tian!

    ¡°Ying Shiming,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Ying Shiming replied excitedly. He felt endless joy when Huang Xiaolong addressed him directly.

    However, he knew that Huang Xiaolong was someone who hated to make small talk, and he didn¡¯t continue to introduce himself.

    ¡°You can get up.¡±

    Thanking Huang Xiaolong with another kowtow, Ying Shiming got to his feet. Only then did the members of the Ying Family stand up.

    After allowing Ying Shiming to get up, Huang Xiaolong turned around and spoke to his parents, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men nodded their heads.

    Getting into their BMW, the members of the Huang Family left.

    Ying Shiming wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t dare to obstruct Huang Xiaolong¡¯s way!

    Since Ying Shiming hadn¡¯t said anything, no one else dared to open their mouths. Everyone watched as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s car left the area.

    When the car finally disappeared, Ying Shiming turned to re at Xiao Cheng with an ugly expression on his face. Even someone who was blind could see that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was leaving the Xiao Family Manor on bad terms!

    ¡°Xiao Cheng, did you guys offend His Highness?¡± His tone changed instantly.

    Xiao Cheng felt a sense of trepidation fill his heart.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Xiao Cheng denied it. ¡°I didn¡¯t invite them over, my niece did!¡± He gestured for Xiao Yu toe over, and he asked, ¡°Yu¡¯er, exin what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I only met Chenfei several days ago! Today is my uncle''s banquet, and I invited him over to participate in the celebration! As for the man you call ¡®His Highness¡¯, he is Chenfei¡¯s older brother.¡±

    The look on Ying Shiming¡¯s face softened, but he continued his line of questioning, ¡°Why did His Highness leave with his family?¡±

    Xiao Yu looked at her parents.

    Hesitating slightly, Xiao Baishan exined, ¡°The guests in the hall were on the invitation list written by my big brother himself. There are no empty seats left, and I allowed them to sit in the outer hall. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that!¡±

    ¡°What?! You sent His Highness to the outer hall?!¡± Ying Shiming roared with rage and a p sent Xiao Baishan flying through the air. One could only imagine how heavy the p was.

    The faces of Xiao Cheng and the others changed.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving too!¡± Ying Shiming said to the experts of the Ying Family.

    Xiao Cheng¡¯s expression changed slightly when his younger brother was pped, but he panicked when he heard that Ying Shiming was nning to leave. He ran over and asked, ¡°Brother Shiming, there¡¯s no need to be impulsive! I didn¡¯t know who His Highness was and failed to make the appropriate arrangements! In fact, there isn¡¯t anything wrong with sending some guests to the outer hall when the inner hall is full!¡±

    Even at that point, he had no idea who Huang Xiaolong was.

    ¡°Full?¡± Ying Shiming snapped. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    There was no way the inner hall would be filled. There were definitely several seats for important guests who might show up out of the blue.

    Moreover, he could tell that Xiao Baishan was hiding something.

    Xiao Cheng wanted to continue to exin himself, but Ying Shiming snorted to interrupt him. ¡°Your Xiao Family can consider our rtionship void! You better look out for yourselves!¡±

    Ying Shiming brought the members of the Ying Family away after speaking.

    Xiao Cheng felt a trace of despair when he saw the icy cold gaze in Ying Shiming¡¯s eyes when he left.

    The members of the True Spirit Sect felt as though the world was crashing down on them. It was especially so for Qiu Bohong as his legs wentpletely soft.

    Xiao Cheng¡¯s expression sank, and he roared in confusion, ¡°Can someone please tell me who that kid is?!¡±

 Chapter 3345: What Did You Just Say?!

    Chapter 3345: What Did You Just Say?!

    Everyone stared at each other in confusion, and they shook their heads slowly.

    All of them might be fromrge ns, but they were merely antspared to people like Ying Shiming! With Huang Xiaolong locking down all news of himself, there was no way they could learn anything.

    Zhou Jia held Xiao Baishan, and she whispered in his ear, ¡°Could Huang Chenfei be from the Huang Family in the Donglin Province?¡±

    ¡°Huang¡­ Huang Family?!¡±

    Her voice was soft, but everyone felt a thunderp in their minds when they heard the name. They might not have seen Huang Xiaolong in person, but they had heard some stuff about the Huang Family recently.

    Even though Xiao Cheng had no idea what had happened on the Purple me Mountain, he knew that the Huang Family was something none of them couldpare to! ording to the rumors, the Huang Family had given birth to a supreme expert!

    Moreover, it was said that even the old ancestor of the Ying Family was afraid of him!

    Xiao Cheng¡¯s expression changed immediately. Could the person Ying Shiming addressed as ¡®Your Highness¡¯ be the supreme expert they were talking about?!

    However, he couldn¡¯t believe it due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance. The kid looked like he barely graduated from university!

    Zhou Jia had no idea how strong the Huang Family was, and she snapped in irritation, ¡°Even if that brat is a direct disciple of the Huang Family, who do they think they are?! Senior Shiming definitely overreacted when he pped Baishan!¡±

    She would be lying if she said that she wasn¡¯t angry after Ying Shiming pped her husband in public.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡± Xiao Cheng yelled, shocking Zhou Jia.

    Turning to Xiao Yu, Xiao Cheng asked, ¡°Yu¡¯er how did you get acquainted with Huang Chenfei?¡±

    ¡°We met during an auction several days ago¡­¡± She exined a little more about how they actually met.

    ¡­

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived at the Blue Dragon Orchard, they received a report from Huang Shengan. Xiao Cheng, Xiao Baishan, Zhou Jia, and Xiao Yu were there to pay them a visit.

    ¡°Big brother, this¡­¡± Huang Chenfei looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Let Xiao Yu in. The others can wait outside,¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered.

    The moment the words left his lips, Huang Chenfei ran out of the courtyard in excitement.

    Wang Men couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°This brat behaves exactly the same way as the little one!¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong, Xiao Baishan, and Zhou Jia are her parents¡­¡± Huang Jiyuan mentioned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± Huang Xiaolong knew what his father meant.

    ¡°What about the members of the True Spirit Sect?¡± Wang Men thought of the things Qiu Bohong said and a trace of anger shed through her mind. ¡°Every time I think of what he said, I get really irritated!¡±

    ¡°Humph, how can he say that Chenfei isn¡¯t qualified to take Xiao Yu¡¯s hand in marriage? Does he really think that he¡¯s someone important?¡±

    ¡°I really hope their sect goes bankrupt! It will be for the best if their sect topples!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if he can still stay cocky when that happens!¡±

    Wang Men snorted in annoyance.

    ¡­

    As Xiao Cheng¡¯s banquet ended the moment he left, all the guests left. The members of the True Spirit Sect didn¡¯t remain behind either.

    On their way back, Qiu Bohong couldn¡¯t sit still. He muttered softly, ¡°Do you think that the Huang Family will mess with us because of this incident?¡±

    Qiu Shaopeng was equally as troubled.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say some unpleasant things to that kid? We¡¯ll just send them some gifts and express our apology in a few days. It¡¯s nothing too serious.¡± He Hua, Qiu Shaopeng¡¯s wife, muttered, ¡°Humph, our True Spirit Sect isn¡¯t someone they can trample on as they please. If they think that they can mess with us because of this, they have another thinging! Everyone knows that we have a great rtionship with the Six Swords Gate!¡±

    It was true that they had close rtions to the Six Swords Gate. Even though the True Spirit Sect wasn¡¯t too strong, none of the great families dared to push them too far.

    Of course, none of them knew the beef Huang Xiaolong had with the Six Swords Gate. They wouldn¡¯t know that the old ancestor and an eminent elder of the sect had already escaped the day before due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threat.

    All of a sudden, Qiu Shaopeng¡¯s phone rang. He was surprised to discover the caller. It was the old ancestor of the Snow Wolf Sect, and he didn¡¯t dare to ignore the call.

    The moment the video call connected, a look of terror could be seen on the old ancestor¡¯s face as he addressed Qiu Shaopeng, ¡°Qiu Shaopeng, from now on, my Snow Wolf Sect will stop cooperating with your True Spirit Chamber of Commerce!¡±

    ¡°What?! Why?¡±

    The True Spirit Chamber of Commerce was the True Spirit Sect¡¯s ie source. The Snow Wolf Sect was their main customer, and if they lost the Snow Wolf Sect, their finances would take a huge hit!

    The old ancestor of the Snow Wolf Sect hesitated for a moment when Qiu Shaopeng asked for a reason, but he eventually disconnected without saying anything.

    The moment the old ancestor disconnected, another call came through. It was the patriarch of the Blue Nether Realm. They were also one of theirrgest customers.

    A bad feeling filled Qiu Shaopeng¡¯s heart. Taking the call, the patriarch of the Blue Nether Realm sighed, ¡°In the future, my Blue Nether Realm will no longer cooperate with your True Spirit Sect,¡± He instructed Qiu Shaopeng never to contact them again.

    The faces of Qiu Shaopeng, He Hua, and Qiu Bohong were extremely ugly.

    Qiu Shaopeng¡¯s phone rang continuously, and it only stopped after several dozen minutes.

    ¡°Why did this happen?!¡± Qiu Shaopeng shattered the phone in his hands.

    The patriarchs and the old ancestors of the variousrge families and sects contacted him a moment ago in order to cancel their cooperation.

    In other words, the True Spirit Chamber of Commerce lost all its major customers!

    ¡°Huang Chenfei! The Huang Family is definitely behind this!¡± Qiu Bohong screamed.

    A trace of hatred shed through Qiu Shaopeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Huang Family? Humph. Since you left me with no choice, you can¡¯t me me for what I¡¯m about to do.¡±

    He contacted grand elder Hu Ze from the Six Swords Gate after he spoke.

    When the call connected, he saw Hu Ze packing everything he could.

    ¡°What do you want?!¡± Hu Ze snapped.

    ¡°Lord Hu Ze, we shed with a youngster from the Huang Family. We didn¡¯t do much, but the Huang Family used their full strength to cause all our business partners to cease cooperation with us.¡± Qiu Shaopeng hoped that Hu Ze could assist them.

    However, terror filled Hu Ze¡¯s face when he heard what Qiu Shaopeng said. ¡°Huang?! Did you just say the Huang Family?! His Highness?!¡±

 Chapter 3346: In Front of Huang Xiaolong, Iâ€™m Nothing More Than a Fart!

    <h4>Chapter 3346: In Front of Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m Nothing More Than a Fart!</h4>

    Qiu Shaopeng, He Hua, and Qiu Bohong jumped in fright when they saw the terrified look on Hu Ze¡¯s face.

    ¡°Lord Hu Ze, you¡­?¡± Qiu Shaopeng wanted to ask another question, but he was interrupted by an enraged roar from Hu Ze, ¡°F*ck you, you piece of sh*t! Did you offend His Highness?!¡±

    Hu Ze¡¯s yell caused his brain to buzz. Panic started to set in.

    ¡°You motherf*cker! How the f*ck did you offend His Highness?¡± Hu Ze yelled.

    Qiu Shaopeng was clearly offended when Hu Ze called him a derogatory name, but he held in his rage as the other party was a grand elder of the Six Swords Gate. ¡°Lord Hu Ze, is the person you are referring to¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear my question?! Answer me!¡± Hu Ze interrupted him. Killing intent filled his eyes and Qiu Shaopeng didn¡¯t dare to say anymore. He quickly told Hu Ze everything that had happened without hiding anything. He even repeated everything Qiu Bohong said to Huang Chenfei without missing a word.

    When Hu Ze heard that it was Qiu Bohong who offended Huang Xiaolong, he turned his anger on the kid. ¡°If you were standing in front of me now, I would have killed you with a single p!¡±

    Qiu Bohong fell to his knees instantly.

    ¡°Lord Hu Ze, do you think that you can mediate the situation for us?¡± Qiu Shaopeng decided to bite the bullet and ask the raging Hu Ze. ¡°If our chamber ofmerce falls, we will lose all support! The thousands of disciples of our True Spirit Sect won¡¯t be able to afford their daily expenses!¡±

    After hearing that Qiu Shaopeng had no idea how serious his crimes were, the urge to kill everyone on the line rose in Hu Ze¡¯s heart. Even then, Qiu Shaopeng felt that his only problem was the matter with the chamber ofmerce!

    ¡°You¡­ Qiu Shaopeng, are you f*cking stupid?! Haven¡¯t you heard of Huang Xiaolong?! Do you know that the old ancestors of the Purple me Sect, Ghost Valley, and the de Gate are all his subordinates?! Yuan Hui, Wu Guangsi, and Wang Diaowen have all submitted to him!¡±

    ¡°Did you know that the old ancestor of the Ice Pce, Liu Xulong, was killed after offending Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s nning to exterminate my sect tomorrow, and I¡¯m packing all my stuff to run away! Do you two know that the old ancestor and an eminent elder have already run back to the Heavenly King Star?!¡±

    ¡°Here you are asking me to f*cking mediate the situation for you¡­¡±

    ¡°In front of Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m nothing more than a fart!

    ¡°Are you nning to ask someone who is worth less than a fart to pull you out of trouble?!¡±

    His voice rang in their minds.

    It was the first time the three of them realized that they were nothing more than frogs in a well.

    None of the three noticed when Hu Ze disconnected the call.

    The car ground to a halt in the middle of the ins.

    ¡°Father, do we¡­¡± Qiu Bohong muttered softly.

    Qiu Shaopeng kicked Qiu Bohong all of a sudden, and he didn¡¯t stop till Qiu Bohong stopped moving.

    ¡­

    In the Blue Dragon Orchard¡­

    ¡°Are you really nning to head over to the Six Swords Gate tomorrow?¡± Zhang Yuhan spoke to Huang Xiaolong through the screen of his phone.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded before changing the topic. ¡°How are things in the Zhang Family Manor? Should we head over to the Six Swords Gate together?¡±

    Zhang Yuhan hesitated for a moment but she eventually shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I should.¡±

    She knew the meaning behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s invitation. It was because several members of the Zhang Family had gone to seek refuge in the Six Swords Gate.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Zhang Yuhan wasn¡¯t determined enough to get rid of those who escaped. As such, she left the final decision to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Oh right, my mum asked when you nned oning over to spend some time with her¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Her face turned red immediately. Every time she spoke to Wang Men, the topic of marriage would be brought up.

    ¡°In¡­ In a few days¡­¡± Zhang Yuhan eventually lowered her head and squeaked.

    After chatting for several more minutes, they disconnected the call.

    Stars filled the starry skies as Xiao Cheng, Xiao Baishan, and Zhou Jia kneeled before the entrance of the Blue Dragon Orchard.

    The three of them had been kneeling since the afternoon.

    ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t we forget it¡­¡± Huang Chenfei said.

    ¡°It¡¯s your call,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    A look of joy appeared on Huang Chenfei¡¯s face as he rushed out of the courtyard after thanking Huang Xiaolong.

    The moment dawn broke the next day, Huang Xiaolong shifted space as he arrived above the Six Swords Gate in half an hour. When he arrived, there were disciples still nning to make their escape.

    In the main hall of the headquarters, Patriarch Sun Yuyuan was sending everything on board of several flying ships. After the old ancestor left, he had been taking charge of packing the items. However, there were far too many things to take care of.

    A figure appeared above him all of a sudden.

    The experts of the Six Swords Gate who were moving about stopped abruptly.

    They raised their heads only to be greeted by the strongest monster they knew. ¡°Huang¡­ Huang¡­ Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    Didn¡¯t the spies around the manor report that Huang Xiaolong was seen in the Blue Dragon Orchard half an hour ago?! How could he arrive so quickly?!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say a word as he looked at Sun Yuyuan silently.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you really nning to offend all the sects outside Earth?! If you do this, we¡¯ll form a super alliance and hunt you down!¡± Sun Yuyuan roared, ¡°If you¡­¡±

    Before he was done, a ray of light shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger andnded on his forehead. He was swallowed by the ray of light, and when it finally dissipated, there was nothing left in his ce but splintered space.

    A terrifying power could be felt in the void left behind.

    Sun Yuyuan had long since been reduced to nothingness.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the corner where the traitors of the Zhang Family were. All of them fell to their knees in fright.

    ¡°Senior Huang, please spare our lives!¡± The experts of the Six Swords Gate cried out in terror as they kneeled before the supreme figure.

    ¡°We are willing to submit! We will be Senior Huang¡¯s ves from this day onwards!¡±

    ¡­

    In the year 2018, Huang Xiaolong killed Sun Yuyuan of the Six Swords Gate before taking control of the cultivation sect!

    The members of the Zhang Family who defected were killed without a shred of mercy!

    The entire globe trembled when the news reached their ears.

    All six great factions on earth belonged to Huang Xiaolong!

 Chapter 3347: Go Find The Two

    <h4>Chapter 3347: Go Find The Two</h4>

    After subduing the strongest factions, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t return to the Blue Dragon Orchard immediately. Instead, he left Earth and headed straight for the headquarters of the Six Swords Gate.

    The moment he left earth, his strength was no longer restricted. He took a single step and crossed hundreds of millions of miles.

    In two short minutes, a greyish could be seen in the distance. There were signs of life all over the, and it was tens of timesrger than Earth. There were several auras that had crossed the Spirit Severing Realm and were at the Soul Condensation Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong arrived above the star in an instant, and with another step, he arrived at the Six Swords Gate.

    The headquarters of the Six Swords Gate was on the Heavenly King Star, and they were one of the two strongest factions on the! They controlled a massive region, and vigorous sword qi filled the air. Restrictions wereid over thends and there were at least hundreds of them!

    On Earth, the Six Swords Gate had six mid-grade spiritual grade treasures in their Six Swords Killing Formation. They were pretty strong, but that was nothingpared to the Heavenly King Star! Every single formation in the headquarters was stronger than the Six Swords Killing Formation!

    No¡­ they were inpletely different leagues!

    On earth, there were several experts at the peak of the Enlightenment Realm. Here, there were several hundred experts at that level!

    There were over forty Spirit Severing Realm experts, and two Soul Condensation Realm monsters!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao soul swept through the once, and he discovered Fu Wu and Wang Zheng in one of the pces. The two of them were on their knees as they kneeled before two Spirit Severing Realm experts. From what he could see, they were making a report of some sort.

    Even though the two of them left two days before Huang Xiaolong, they arrived not too long ago.

    ¡°Master, Martial Uncle, Huang Xiaolong went too far!¡± Fu Wu growled. ¡°We eded to his request, and Wang Zheng crippled his arms before kowtowing to Zhang Yuhan! Even then, he wished to kill the two of us!¡±

    ¡°Master, we should join hands with the other sects to summon a great army. When several thousand Golden Core Realm cultivators trample on Earth, we¡¯ll kill everyone rted to the Huang Family!¡± Fu Wu cried.

    Wang Zheng nodded his head and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right! If we join hands, we¡¯ll have more than a dozen Soul Condensation Realm experts! When we arrive on Earth, we¡¯ll see Huang Xiaolong peeing his pants in fright!¡±

    Fu Wu¡¯s martial uncle, Chen Shen, muttered, ¡°Several days ago, the old ancestor of the Divine Court Sect summoned all of us to form an alliance. They also brought many experts over to the Flowing me Star.¡±

    ¡°The old ancestor will probably personally make a move. When that happens, I¡¯ll go along with him.¡±

    A look of joy formed on their faces.

    ¡°Is that true?! That¡¯s great!¡± Fu Wu grinned.

    Wan Shen, Fu Wu¡¯s master, chuckled, ¡°The experts in the surrounding region have all been invited. We have nearly two hundred Soul Condensation Realm experts.¡±

    ¡°Two¡­ Two hundred?!¡± Fu Wu and Wang Zheng yelled in fright.

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that nearly all the experts in the surrounding stars showed up?!

    ¡°Three dayster, the alliance would be formed. In five days, the great allied army will head over to Earth!¡± Chen Shenughed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong will only be able to live for ten more days at best.¡±

    Chen Shen¡¯s transmission symbol trembled, and he quickly nced at the message. ¡°The old ancestor is summoning me. Looks like we¡¯re going to head over to the Flowing me Star to talk about the alliance.¡±

    Chen Shen and Wan Shen stood up at the same time.

    However, they realized that a figure was standing at the entrance after standing up.

    It was the figure of a young man.

    ¡°Who?!¡± the two experts yelled in fright.

    When they saw the other party¡¯s robes, they realized that he wasn¡¯t from the Six Swords Gate.

    Fu Wu and Wang Zheng¡¯s reactions werepletely different. They screamed in unison, ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    Chen Shen and Wan Shen took a step back in shock as they quickly activated the grand formation protecting the pce.

    The moment it was activated, they heaved a sigh of relief. They had heard that Ren Qi of the Purple me Sect was killed by Huang Xiaolong with a single blow, and they didn¡¯t know whether the rumors were true.

    Chen Shen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he red at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re pretty gutsy toe here alone!¡±

    ¡°This is just the Six Swords Gate. Even if you¡¯re from the Panwu Immortal Gate, I¡¯lle and go as I please,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    The Panwu Immortal Gate was the strongest sect in the Silver River Star System, but Chen Shen and the others had never heard of them.

    Right before Chen Shen could say anything, Huang Xiaolong took a step forward and entered the area protected by the grand formation. He quickly walked into the main hall.

    ¡°What?!¡± All four experts of the Six Swords Gate gasped.

    Even experts who surpassed the Spirit Severing Realm would find it difficult to shatter the formation! Now, Huang Xiaolong passed through it like it didn¡¯t exist!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡­ Aren¡¯t you in the Soul Condensation Realm?!¡± Chen Shen yelped.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and dragged all four of them towards him.

    ¡°Is your imagination only limited to the Soul Condensation Realm?¡±

    Their faces changed instantly. Did Huang Xiaolong mean to say that he had surpassed the Soul Condensation Realm?!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he was in the Great Void Realm?!

    Around the surrounding stars, the strongest expert was at the Sixth Level Soul Condensation Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother saying anything else as he clenched his fist to turn all of them into a bloody mist.

    When that was going on, a batch of experts could be seen in the main hall of the Six Swords Gate. There were more than forty of them, and all of them were in the Spirit Severing Realm!

    The old ancestor looked around, and he said sternly, ¡°Is everyone here? If there¡¯s no one left, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, Eminent Elder Chen Shen and Wan Shen aren¡¯t here yet!¡± The patriarch of the Six Swords Gate, Shi Chuan, reported.

    Cao Deng, the old ancestor of the Six Swords Gate, felt a trace of irritation rising in his heart, and he growled at an eminent elder beside him, ¡°Go find them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, ancestor!¡± The doyen replied.

    Right before he could leave the hall, a figure could be seen strolling casually towards them. He was d in a weird dao robe, and there were unknown runes swirling on it.

    Cao Deng and the others thought that their eyes were ying tricks on them.

    ¡°Who! Who dares to barge into our Six Swords Gate?!¡± the disciples who were in charge of security roared. However, they were sent flying before they could touch the figure.

    ¡°What audacity!¡± One of the grand elders at the Ninth Level Enlightenment Realm shed at the figure. It was too bad he was sent flying before his sword qi coulde into contact with the other party.

    Cao Deng and the others felt their expressions changing slightly.

 Chapter 3348: Divine Court Sectâ€™s Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 3348: Divine Court Sect¡¯s Alliance</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t anything to send them flying. Cao Deng could do it too, but the part that shocked him was that he couldn¡¯t see how Huang Xiaolong moved!

    The grand elder and the others were sent flying by an unknown force!

    Soon after, the experts of the Six Swords Gate surrounded Huang Xiaolong. They were nning to stop him before he could enter the hall. Without suspense, all of them were flung away.

    Under the gaze of those from the Six Swords Gate, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the hall.

    ¡°Who might you be?¡± Cao Deng spoke as a fire burned in his eyes. ¡°Why did you barge into my Six Swords Gate and harm my disciples?!¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you nning to form an alliance to deal with me?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked casually.

    Cao Deng and the others frowned as confusion filled their hearts. ¡°You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    The experts in the surrounding stars had all gathered for the sake of dealing with the kid standing before them!

    However, the true question was how did Huang Xiaolong arrive so quickly!

    The eminent elders of the Six Swords Gate stepped back slightly.

    However, Cao Deng quickly calmed himself after all the shock he suffered.

    They were currently in the base camp of the Six Swords Gate, and they had the Hundred Swords Formation to protect them! Their strength was greatly supplemented in their territory. They had several dozen Spirit Severing Realm experts, and they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Third Level Soul Condensation Realm experts.

    ¡°If all of you kneel and submit to me right now, I¡¯ll allow you to live,¡± Huang Xiaolong mentioned.

    Cao Deng roared withughter. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who do you think you are?! Do you really think that you can do as you wish in my Six Swords Gate?! I refuse to believe that you¡¯re a high-level Soul Condensation Realm expert! There¡¯s no way!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong casually pointed at Cao Deng, and his body stiffened up and a hole appeared in the space between his eyebrows. The hole slowly expanded and swallowed Cao Deng¡¯s body. The hole was created by a weird me, and it was something none of them had ever seen.

    ¡°Old Ancestor!¡± Shi Chuan and the others screamed in fright.

    Cao Deng¡¯s disciple, a high-level Spirit Severing Realm expert, tried to save his master. However, a speck of me touched him, and he was quickly devoured.

    Shi Chuan and the others didn¡¯t dare to approach the two piles of ashes, and they could only watch on as their old ancestor was killed.

    ¡°Activate all the formations! We¡¯ll risk it all!¡± one of the eminent elders roared angrily.

    Huang Xiaolong flicked his finger and the eminent elder was sent flying into space.

    With a single gesture, he could send a high-level Spirit Severing Realm expert flying into oblivion!

    Shi Chuan and the others sucked in a cold breath.

    Shi Chuan was an early First Level Soul Condensation Realm expert, and even after using his divine sense, he couldn¡¯t locate the eminent elder who was sent into space!

    ¡°If you wish to be like him, you can refuse to kneel. I¡¯ll send you flying out of the Heavenly King Star!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was cold as heid down his threat.

    Off the Heavenly King Star!

    The faces of Shi Chuan and the others changed.

    They had never heard of anyone sending a high-level Spirit Severing Realm expert flying through space with a single flick. Even with a rocket, they would need tens of minutes to leave the atmosphere!

    However, the eminent elder seemed to disappear in an instant!

    Is Huang Xiaolong bluffing?!

    As doubt filled their minds, a terrifyingly powerful aura was released by Huang Xiaolong. It was as though the power of the entire world was turning on them.

    Countless creatures on the Heavenly King Star were forced to the ground in an instant. The experts of the Six Swords Gate were no exceptions, and they found it hard to breathe. They couldn¡¯t even move their toes!

    After several breaths of time, Huang Xiaolong retrieved his aura and the members of the Six Swords Gate felt as though they took a trip to hell and back.

    ¡­

    The Flowing me Star was the with the strongest experts among those in the region. The Divine Court Sect wasn¡¯t just the strongest faction on the, but they were the strongest sect in the entire region!

    The Six Swords Gate might be one of the strongest factions on the Heavenly King Star, but they were far toocking whenpared to the Divine Court Sect!

    There were two Soul Condensation Realm experts in the Six Swords Gate, but there were eleven of them in the Divine Court Sect!

    As for the number of Spirit Severing Realm experts, the Divine Court Sect had nearly ten times the amount!

    The old ancestor of the Divine Court Sect, Chen Haoguang, was the strongest expert in the region! He was at the peak of thete-Sixth Level Soul Condensation Realm, and he would enter the high-level Soul Condensation Realm the moment he progressed!

    As such, the experts in the region chose to answer the call to arms when they were summoned.

    One could see Chen Haoguang¡¯s prestige in the region.

    As experts poured into the Flowing me Star, it became more and more lively.

    The closer the day of the alliance formation came, the busier the became.

    Three dayster¡­

    It was the day the alliance was to be established, and a figure appeared in the skies above the Flowing me Star.

    It was none other than Huang Xiaolong.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong went around the region to subdue the experts who hadn¡¯t arrived. He even strolled about the region to look for herbs that would assist his parents.

    ¡°All three hundred and twelve sects should have arrived,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. He stood in space above the Flowing me Star, and he looked at the various beasts and flying ships around the main continent. He even saw several aliens who lookedpletely different from humans! There was even a race withpletely blue skin and eyes! There were some with leopard-like skin and facial features.

    The Silver River Star System was boundless, and humans were merely one of the races that popted it.

    The old ancestor of the Divine Court Sect, Chen Haoguang, wasn¡¯t even human! He was from the Golden Horned Silverlight Race.

    Huang Xiaolong casually strolled towards the Divine Court Sect.

    At that moment, the experts of the various factions had gathered in the za. The za was split into several sections, and the various old ancestors gathered on a tform near the center of the za. Experts in the Soul Condensation Realm but of lower status were slightly lower, and the Spirit Severing Realm eminent elders came after.

    There were countless disciples in the Golden Core, Nascent Soul, and Enlightenment Realm filling the rest of the area!

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sure all of you know why we¡¯re gathered here today,¡± Chen Haoguang announced. His voice rang in the ears of those present.

    The old ancestor of the Purple me Sect, Liang Yun, chuckled, ¡°If Brother Chen Haoguang personally makes a move, you¡¯ll be able to wipe Earth off the face of existence. You will be able to kill that brat a hundred times over. There¡¯s no need to form an alliance of this scale¡­¡±

    Everyoneughed in agreement.

    ¡°Brother Liang Yun is right. Killing a mere Earthling is nothing but a flick of the wrist.¡± Cui Yuan, the old ancestor of the Ghost Valley sneered.

 Chapter 3349: Huang Xiaolong, Youâ€™re Too Arrogant!

    <h4>Chapter 3349: Huang Xiaolong, You¡¯re Too Arrogant!</h4>

    Chen Haoguang raised his hand to settle everyone down. A chuckle left his lips. ¡°In fact, I didn¡¯t call all of you here to form an alliance just for a mere Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Everyone perked their ears up a little in response.

    ¡°When I was touring the Ancient Regions, I discovered an immortal cave!¡± Chen Haoguang exined.

    ¡°Immortal Cave?!¡± the experts standing around gasped in surprise.

    Immortal Caves would have been left behind by certain experts tens of thousands of years ago. Those experts would ordinarily be in the Great Void Realm or above!

    If that was the case, the immortal cave definitely contained priceless treasures!

    ¡°I feel that the immortal cave was left behind by a senior in the Great Void Realm.¡± Chen Haoguang continued, ¡°The grand formation within isn¡¯t too strong, and as long as all of us work together, there is an eighty percent chance that we can enter the cave!¡±

    The experts in the za broke out into discussion instantly as excitement filled their hearts.

    ¡°However, I have a request. My Divine Court Sect discovered the immortal cave, and we wish to obtain half of whatever is within.¡± Chen Haoguang continued, ¡°All of you can split the rest.¡±

    Everyone fell silent instantly.

    ¡°Since Brother Chen found the immortal cave, I think it¡¯s reasonable!¡± Liang Yun quickly spoke up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Brother Chen is already willing to give us half of the loot and we¡¯re extremely grateful for that!¡° Kang Zhaoning, the old ancestor of the Ice Pce, smiled.

    ¡°Something weird is going on¡­ Why aren''t the experts from the Six Swords Gate here yet?¡± Cui Yuan asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyone epted Brother Chen¡¯s call to arms, and the Six Swords Gate dares to ignore it¡­ Cao Deng is really going overboard¡­¡± Liang Yun frowned.

    ¡°Maybe something happened to them.¡±

    ¡°Humph, I met Cao Deng just a month ago, what can possibly happen within such a short period?¡±

    Everyone started to discuss once again.

    Chen Haoguang was equally as confused. Three days ago, Cao Deng had said that he would be present. Why wasn¡¯t he here?! Moreover, when Chen Haoguang contacted him the day before, he couldn¡¯t get through.

    ¡°The members of the Six Swords Gate won¡¯t being.¡± A voice rang through the air as a figure could be seen walking in the air as he moved towards them.

    Looks of surprise could be seen on the faces of those present.

    Chen Haoguang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°Ancestor, do you think that I should¡­?¡± one of the experts from the Divine Court Sect asked.

    Chen Haoguang shook his hand slightly.

    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong appeared before those present.

    ¡°What do you mean? Are you an envoy from the Six Swords Gate?¡± one of the experts in the Soul Condensation Realm asked.

    He thought that Huang Xiaolong was an envoy sent by the Six Swords Gate.

    ¡°Cao Deng won¡¯t being because I killed him.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone in the za turned to stare at him.

    Their auras locked on Huang Xiaolong, but he ignored them as he walked towards Chen Haoguang.

    ¡°Why would you kill Cao Deng? I wonder what grudges you bear against each other?¡± Chen Haoguang red at Huang Xiaolong and asked.

    He used his heavenly eye to observe Huang Xiaolong, but he couldn¡¯t see the slightest bit of the other party¡¯s cultivation base! Cao Deng was a Second Level Soul Condensation Realm expert, and if Huang Xiaolong could kill the man, he should be pretty strong.

    The question was the motive behind the killing!

    A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as someone in the crowd screamed, ¡°Are you Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Everyone felt their hearts dropping slightly.

    Even Chen Haoguang didn¡¯t know how to react.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Huang Xiaolong,¡± he said as he continued to walk towards Chen Haoguang.

    ¡°Arrange the formation and take him down right now!¡± the Sect Master of the Divine Court Sect yelled. More than a dozen Soul Condensation Realm experts and more than three hundred Spirit Severing experts from the Divine Court Sect sprang into action as theyid down the Battle Star Formation. Long swords appeared in their hands as they summoned countless strands of sword qi that surrounded Huang Xiaolong.

    Under the gaze of those present, the sword qinded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Everyone raised an eyebrow in shock.

    Did we kill Huang Xiaolong already?!

    Didn¡¯t they say that Huang Xiaolong was in the mid-level Soul Condensation Realm?!

    Their doubt was quickly reced by terror when they saw that the sword qi couldn¡¯t even break apart his robes!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop as he continued to make his way towards Chen Haoguang. Reaching out with a single hand, an invisible force appeared and the experts in his way were sent flying towards the outer reaches of the mountain range.

    Boom!

    The ground trembled slightly as dust filled the air.

    The Soul Condensation Realm and Spirit Severing Realm experts of the Divine Court Sect were dealt with in an instant! Not a single one was spared!

    Everyone else gasped in fright.

    Chen Haoguang who was standing there like the king of the world fell to his butt in fright. However, he missed his throne, and hended straight on the floor.

    Huang Xiaolong arrived before Chen Haoguang, and the man rolled away in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care that much as he sat on the throne in the middle of the za.

    ¡°Is there anyone else who wishes to make a move?¡± Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze through the crowd and asked.

    Not a single person dared to speak.

    Liang Yun, who wasughing at how Chen Haoguang would be able to kill Huang Xiaolong alone, hid in the crowd as his legs turned to jelly.

    ¡°Since no one else wishes to try anything stupid, you can kneel,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°I hope that all of you will make the correct choice. I killed Cao Deng because he refused to submit to me.¡±

    No one said a word, but neither did they kneel.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to consider your options.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡± Cui Yuan of the Ghost Valley was the first to break the silence. ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of the Ancient Heavenly Ghost Race! I have the purest Ancient Heavenly Ghost Bloodline, and we¡¯ll never submit to anyone! Who the f*ck do you think you are?!¡±

    ¡°I refuse to believe¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, his body turnedpletely stiff. Huang Xiaolong pointed at him and a me appeared in the space between his eyebrows. He was quickly incinerated as he turned to a pile of ashes that drifted in the wind.

    Several minutester, Chen Haoguang and the others submitted after Huang Xiaolong killed a few more old ancestors.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong could have controlled them all with his Grandmist Parasitic Medium. However, they were too damn weak for him to waste his efforts to do so. After all, a strand of grandmist aura was worth way more than all of thembined.

    After he was done, Huang Xiaolong asked Chen Haoguang and the others about spiritual herbs in the region.

    Staying on the Flowing me Star for a single day, Huang Xiaolong returned to Earth. He heard about the immortal cave from Chen Haoguang, but he was toozy to explore the remains of someone in the Great Void Realm. In fact, the only inheritance he cared about was from Pangu!

    He allowed them to look for it themselves.

 Chapter 3350: Devil Creatures on Earth

    <h4>Chapter 3350: Devil Creatures on Earth</h4>

    Several minutester, Huang Xiaolong returned to earth. An hourter, he arrived in the Blue Dragon Orchard. Wang Men and the others cried out in fright, ¡°Xiaolong, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°Something big happened!¡± Wang Men held Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm and cried, ¡°Something happened on the African Continent!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. Matters in the African Continent didn¡¯t seem to affect them.

    ¡°Two days ago, cracks started forming all over the continent. A massive valley appeared and countless monsters poured out from it.¡± Wang Men exined, ¡°Now, those monsters are all over the world. All the alliances would suffer hundreds of thousands of casualties a day!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The problem isn¡¯t so serious in our Huaxia Alliance, but the situation in Africa and Egypt is the worst! Millions of people are devoured by the monsters each day.¡± Huang Jiyuan continued, ¡°Everyone is hiding in fear right now. No one dares to leave their house at night!¡±

    ¡°Every night, the monsters will be extremely active.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    A bottomless valley in Africa?

    ¡°Did the Divine Court Sect and the others send out their men?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°They sent out practically everyone in their sect to kill the monsters. The alliances formed an army of one hundred million tobat them, but it¡¯s useless! More than ten thousand monsters are appearing every second, and we¡¯re overwhelmed!¡± Huang Jiyuan shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Even the weakest of the monsters are in the Xiantian Realm. There are many more in the Foundation Building and Golden Core Realm. It¡¯s said that the strongest among them has reached the Enlightenment Realm!¡±

    ¡°Luckily for us, there are no Spirit Severing Realm monsters.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised.

    If there were so many pouring out from the valley, there would be more than thirty million in an hour!

    That would mean that there are hundreds of millions of them appearing in a day!

    It has already been two days, and there should be almost a billion of them!

    It was no wonder the great sects and alliances were unable to do anything.

    ¡°Did anyone go to investigate the valley?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Huang Shengan said that Yuan Hui of the Purple me Sect went over personally. However, he failed to discover a thing.¡± Wang Men sighed.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Yuan Hui was at the peak of thete Ninth Level Enlightenment Realm. He was one of the six strongest experts on Earth, and if he failed to find anything, the problem should be more serious than they thought.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong contacted Yuan Hui and Huang Shengan. He asked for a report on everything that had happened in the past few days.

    A frown formed on his face after he got their report. The situation was worse than he thought. Countless cities in Africa had already been reduced to rubble, and the monsters were still pouring out endlessly. The territory of the humans had been greatly reduced and if nothing was done about it, Africa and the various countries around it would be lost!¡±

    Now, refugees were fleeing as far away as they could.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the sects and alliances send their members to fight the monsters, is a hundred million troops unable to secure the continent?¡±

    Yuan Hui shook his head. ¡°The monsters are mostly gathered in Africa. Forty percent of them went to the various alliances, and all of us are only able to y those that ventured out of the continent. The alliances are protecting their major cities, and no one has the ability to send troops over to the African Continent to fight the source of the problem.¡±

    Huang Shengan continued, ¡°Our Huaxia Alliance sent 20 million troops but we were unable to protect the territory of the alliance. I¡¯m afraid that there are more than 20 million monsters roaming about the Huaxia Alliance, and they are attacking the cities closest to the waters.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly.

    Huang Xiaolong spoke to the heads of the various alliances and great families before passing down an order. He ordered everyone, including the old ancestors, to head out to kill the monsters.

    No one dared to hold back after receiving the order from Huang Xiaolong.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong contacted Zhang Yuhan to ask about matters regarding the family.

    As the Zhang Family wasn¡¯t too far away from the Blue Dragon Orchard, Huang Xiaolong had long sinceid down a grand formation to protect them. No harm would befall them.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over to the Blue Dragon Orchard?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Zhang Yuhan.

    Her heart fluttered slightly, but she shook her head eventually. ¡°I can¡¯t abandon all the disciples of my Zhang Family. After all, all of them have devoted their lives to the family.¡±

    ¡°Dummy¡­ No harm will befall them when they stay in your Zhang Family Manor.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry. I¡¯ll head over in a little bit and seal up the valley.¡±

    ¡°What?! You¡¯re going to Africa?!¡± Zhang Yuhan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Xiaolong, you can¡¯t go! It¡¯s too dangerous! Even Lord Yuan Hui was unable to go deep into the valley. It¡¯s too dangerous there! Lord Yuan Hui¡¯s true essence protection crumbled after he went nearly a thousand meters deep¡­ Moreover, there are terrifying restrictions all around the valley! Even a nuke can¡¯t do anything to the monsters there.¡±

    ¡°Even if you go, you won¡¯t be able to do anything!¡±

    Zhang Yuhan panicked.

    She knew that Huang Xiaolong was strong, but all she knew was that he could defeat Yuan Hui in a battle. She had no idea the true extent of his strength!

    ¡°Rx¡­ Nothing will happen to me.¡± Huang Xaiolong chuckled. ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll leave as soon as I sense the slightest bit of danger.¡±

    As his body was stronger than ordinary God of Creation Realm experts, there was no need to be afraid of the devil qi in the valley. Even though he restricted his strength, he couldn¡¯t force his body to regress back to a weaker state. Even if the devil qi was a billion times stronger, it wouldn¡¯t harm Huang Xiaolong in the slightest.

    ¡°You have to be careful¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you to return!¡± Zhang Yuhan sighed as she stared at Huang Xiaolong with a deep gaze.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement.

    After chatting for a little while longer, they disconnected the call.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong left the courtyard for the African Continent.

    Huang Xiaolong took less than an hour to cross the ocean.

    When one of the cities in the African Continent appeared in his sights, he was distracted by a yell.

    ¡°Are you crazy?! The city has already been invaded by the monsters! Why are you still heading there?!¡±

    The person who screamed at him was a female, and she was in a party of six. The group was mixed, and there were several old people among them. The girl who yelled at him had dark skin, and she was d in purple robes. From her essories, Huang Xiaolong could tell that she was a disciple of one of the great families on the African Continent. The others should be the guards sent to protect her.

 Chapter 3351: Great Valley

    Chapter 3351: Great Valley

    ¡°The cities have already been taken over?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned. That was the city closest to the Arabian Sea. It was extremely far away from the valley, but it seemed as though it had already fallen.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. All the humans in there have already escaped! Those that haven¡¯t are probably dead. If you head there alone, you¡¯ll be sending yourself to death!¡± the youngdy from the African Continent exined.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I only wish to take a look,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered before turning his attention over.

    However, he was stopped by thedy. ¡°You¡­ Are you stupid?! You¡¯ll die if you go there! Let me tell you right now, there are monsters there in the Nascent Soul Realm and Enlightenment Realm!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he noticed her reaction. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in there and kill them all as a service to all of us.¡±

    The youngdy stared at him in stunned silence for a moment. However, one of the youngsters behind her sneered, ¡°Kill them? Do you really think that you¡¯re an old ancestor of one of the six great factions?! You¡¯re just a twenty-something-year-old. At most, you¡¯re in the Foundation Building Realm. You¡¯ll be dead before you even approach the city!¡±

    The youngdy continued, ¡°Ah Yi has always been like that¡­ Please don¡¯t take any offense. He didn¡¯t mean to be rude. I¡¯m pretty familiar with the ce, and you should follow us as we make our escape!¡±

    After she spoke, she tried to direct him away from the city.

    Huang Xiaolong wanted to say something, but he was eventually dragged away.

    ¡°This ce should be pretty far from the valley, right? Are all the cities along the coast overrun?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The youngdy shook her head and sighed, ¡°Not all of them. Only those in the surroundings.¡± A look of worry formed on her face and she continued, ¡°However, the number of creatures is increasing by the second. I¡¯m afraid the entire continent would be taken over by them soon. Now, they have already conquered more than a third of the continent! Another third of the continent is a wastnd!¡±

    Now, humans only popted a third of the African Continent!

    It seemed as though the situation was direr than they thought.

    ¡°Where are we headed?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to Mand City. The troops of the alliance are protecting the area,¡± She replied.

    ¡°Mand?! I was nning on going to the Great Valley!¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    ¡°What?!¡± All of them gasped in shock.

    Now, everyone is running away from the Great Valley. This random youngster they met said that he nned to head over there.

    ¡°Are you nning to look for ck diamonds ?!¡± the youngdy asked.

    ¡°ck diamonds?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Before the monsters appeared, ck diamonds spewed from the cracks! ck diamonds contain an extreme amount of power and one could even use them to cultivate! It¡¯s much better than thousand-year-old herbs! A ck diamond the size of my fingertip will cost nearly a hundred thousand low-grade spiritual stones!¡±

    ¡°There was someone who found a ck diamond the size of a fist, and it sold for hundreds of millions!¡±

    ¡°Now, everyone strong enough to head there ns to look for ck diamonds!¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, my big brother left to look for treasures in the area!¡± The youngdy¡¯s voice grew softer when she spoke about her brother.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly connected the dots. Thedy before him was from the Pier Family in the Ye Country of the African Continent. She was called Alexis, and her ancestors were from the royal family of the Ye Country. However, her bloodline was already extremely thinpared to the first-generation royals.

    The Pier Family could be considered a second-rate family after breaking away from the royal family, and the strongest expert was her older brother, a Golden Core Realm expert. He was the patriarch of the Pier Family.

    The greatest wish of her brother was for the family to regain its former glory.

    When he heard that there were ck diamonds suitable for increasing cultivation appearing in the great valley, he felt that it was their chance to finally turn the tables and rise to glory. He didn¡¯t care about the warnings and brought all the experts in the family towards the great valley.

    It was too bad there was no news of them even to this day. The reason Alexis appeared in the region was because she wanted to look for him.

    She relied on him heavily, and if anything were to happen to him, her world woulde crumbling down.

    As such, she had to look for him no matter how dangerous it got.

    ¡°However, I¡¯m not too familiar with the region. In order to venture deeper, we need to look for a guide in the city,¡± Alexis exined.

    ¡°What do you think? If you¡¯re heading to the valley too, we can go together,¡± she asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in response. ¡°Sure, since you saved my life earlier¡­¡± He was clearly referring to the part where she ¡®saved¡¯ his life by telling him not to go to the city alone.

    Since the city had already been invaded by tons of monsters, it was nothing but a death zone.

    ¡°Young Lady, we can¡¯t even take care of ourselves¡­¡± one of the old experts beside her interrupted.

    He was a Sixth Level Golden Core Realm expert, and he was the strongest among the six-man party.

    He was clearly saying that Huang Xiaolong would be nothing more than a burden during their trip to the great valley.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we can use all the help we can get.¡± Alexis shook her head and continued, ¡°With more people, we can look out for each other!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± The old man tried once again, but he was quickly cut off.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore, Uncle Keta, it¡¯s alright.¡±

    Seeing as there was no way to talk her out of it, the old expert could only re at Huang Xiaolong. There was a trace of wariness in his heart as he had experienced too much of life. He had seen many bad things throughout the course of his adventures. It was indeed suspicious for someone to join them halfway through the journey.

    An hourter, they finally arrived in the city.

    The number of troops guarding the area was uncountable, and there was an air of tension that came rushing towards them the moment they approached.

    After going through a round of stringent checks, they finally entered the city.

    Looking around, the group finally found someone who was familiar with the area around the valley. However, the price shocked Alexis. ¡°What?! A hundred thousand low-grade spiritual stones?!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go rob a bank instead?!¡± Ah Hao roared.

    ¡°Heh, if you can¡¯t afford it, go look for someone else.¡± The guide sneered. ¡°Let me tell you right now, there aren¡¯t many people familiar with the area. All of the others should have already found a job.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong tossed over a spatial ring, and he muttered, ¡°Here¡¯s your payment.¡±

    Alexis and the others gasped in fright. They didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to be so rich.

    After checking the amount, the guide revealed a toothy grin. ¡°Alright, when do you wish to set off?¡±

    Alexis looked at Huang Xiaolong, and she lowered her head slightly. ¡°Young Master Huang, I¡¯ll return you the money in the future¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand andughed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much to me. After all, I need to head over there anyway. You can consider this repayment for your advice earlier.¡±

    A grateful expression filled Alexis¡¯s face. ¡°Should we leave right now?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 3352: Demon Hell Secret Region

    <h4>Chapter 3352: Demon Hell Secret Region</h4>

    As such, the group left the city for the Great Valley the next instant.

    After their introductions, they discovered that their guide was a famous adventurer in the African Continent.

    ¡°I would explore the area before the valley appeared. I might not dare to im to know everything in the world, but I am certain that I know all there is to know about the region around the valley,¡± the guide, Ife, started to boast of his abilities.

    ¡°Oh? Do you know the reason behind the appearance of the valley?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Ife hesitated for a moment before nodding his head. ¡°Yes, I do!¡±

    Alexis was shocked. ¡°I heard that no one knows the reason behind the appearance of the weird monsters pouring out from the valley. How do you know the cause behind it?¡±

    Experts all over the world used satellite images to look at the area around the valley in order to determine the reason behind its appearance. However, they were unable to do so. Since Ife imed that he knew the reason, the world would tremble if the news got out.

    ¡°Since you know the reason, why don¡¯t you report it to the great alliance?¡± Ayi asked.

    A sneer formed on Ife¡¯s lips. ¡°Why should I tell them?¡±

    Frowns formed on the faces of those present.

    ¡°Even if I look for an official and tell him the reason, he might not believe me. Even if they do, they will definitely report it to the higher-ups and im all the credit for themselves.¡± Ife sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t get anything out of it. In fact, they might even silence me to keep it a secret!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Ife with a look of amusement. ¡°Why would you trust us then?¡±

    ¡°Humph. I¡¯m great at judging people.¡± However, he paused for a second. ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m telling you the reason behind the appearance of the valley.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong tossed over another spatial ring. ¡°There¡¯s another hundred thousand in there.¡±

    Alexis and the rest were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to buy an answer for a hundred thousand low-grade spiritual stones.

    ording to them, it didn¡¯t really matter even if he knew, right?

    Ife looked at the ring in his hand before turning to look at Huang Xiaolong with suspicion in his eyes. ¡°Young Master Huang, you¡¯re nning to go there for the ck diamonds, right?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and get to the point,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°In fact, I¡¯m no adventurer. I¡¯m an archaeologist! The reason I chose to adventure near the valley was because I discovered a secret region there!¡±

    ¡°Secret region?!¡± Alexis, and the others gasped in fright.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart trembled slightly and he seemed to have thought of something.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s a secret region called the Devil Hell Secret Region!¡± Ife turned serious, and his tone sank, ¡°All these years, I failed to find the entrance of the secret region.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean to say that the Great Valley is now the entrance to the Devil Hell Secret Region?! Are the monsters all from hell?!¡± Alexis yelped in terror.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other doubtfully as the story was too unbelievable.

    Ife turned to Huang Xiaolong and continued, ¡°Young Master Huang, do you believe my theory?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Indeed, the Devil Hell should be a secret region like the Kun Lun Saint Region.

    The only difference was the person who left the region behind. Pangu was the one behind the creation of the Kun Lun Saint Region, but he had no idea who left behind the Devil Hell Secret Region.

    Alexis and the others were a little speechless when they heard that Huang Xiaolong agreed to the man¡¯s spections.

    ¡°Are the ck diamonds a type of energy crystal born in the secret region?¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    Ife¡¯s jaws dropped when he heard what Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ I guessed as much. The ck diamonds greatly resemble the spirit stones on earth.¡±

    ¡°If someone manages to enter the Devil Hell Secret Region, wouldn¡¯t they make it rich?!¡± Keta gasped.

    Ife could see the greed in Keta¡¯s eyes, and he chuckled in amusement. ¡°If you make it out alive, you¡¯ll be rich. You won¡¯t be able to stop counting the money you make if you return alive! However, are you sure that you can make it out in one piece? It¡¯s said that Lord Yuan Hui entered the valley once, but he was forced back after going in several hundred meters. The devil qi in the area is too terrifying. I¡¯m afraid that even the experts who have surpassed the Enlightenment Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to go too deep into the valley.¡±

    Keta and the others felt their scalp going numb.

    ¡°The only people who might be able to enter the valley would be the ancient immortals from the Huaxia Alliance if they return to life¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained calm as he asked Ife about the current happenings around the Great Valley. Perhaps it was because he took Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spiritual stones, he told him everything he knew. However, he didn¡¯t know anything that happened within the valley. The only thing he knew was the stuff recorded in the ancient scripts.

    Along the way, Ife told Huang Xiaolong and the rest about his great adventures. All of them were as weird as could be, and Alexis and the others learned a lot from him.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong realized that Ife was a pretty good guy. The only thing about him was that he was avaricious.

    ¡°After crossing this mountain, we¡¯ll arrive in the Crimson mes Basin.¡± Ife pointed towards the peak before them, and he exined, ¡°The valley is right in the middle of the basin! When we enter the basin, there will be tons of monsters!¡±

    It was a kind reminder to all of them that things would be dangerous.

    As he was really familiar with the area, they didn¡¯t run into any creatures along the way.

    However, it would be unavoidable the moment they entered the basin.

    When they arrived before the giant mountain, he reminded them about various things they had to take note of.

    However, they saw a group of people flying back towards them, and it was clear that they came from the valley.

    ¡°Haha! We¡¯re going to be rich! We found more than thirty ck diamonds this time, and there¡¯s one of them the size of a small fist!¡±

    ¡°Loos is really stupid to believe us. However, it¡¯s lucky he did. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the multitude of creatures¡­¡±

    Laughter filled the air.

    However, the mood waspletely different on Alexis¡¯s side. Her expression changed instantly, and she rushed over to stop the group of people. ¡°Laha, what did you just say?! What happened to my big brother?!¡±

    She was naturally referring to the man they called Loos.

    The man she spoke to was a young patriarch from the Nande Family from one of the surrounding cities. However, they were much stronger than the Pier Family.

    The young man looked at Alexis and sneered, ¡°Hahaha! Look, it¡¯s little sister Alexis!¡±

    After he spoke, all of them surrounded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group with sinister smiles on their faces.

 Chapter 3353: Kill Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 3353: Kill Yourself</h4>

    More than thirty experts of the Nande Family surrounded them. Laha chuckled, ¡°Your big brother should be pretty much monster feed by now.¡±

    The blood drained from Alexis¡¯s face, and she screamed, ¡°What did you just say?!¡±

    ¡°How can this happen?! Didn¡¯t he go exploring with all of you?¡±

    ¡°You said that he was being stupid and that everyone in my family was stuck there! What do you mean by that?!¡±

    Alexis questioned Laha furiously.

    Laha and the others roared withughter.

    ¡°What did I mean?¡± Laha continued, ¡°We told him that there is a huge amount of ck diamonds in one of the mountain ranges. He thought that it was true, and he brought the experts of the Pier Family over. There¡¯s nothing there other than a whole bunch of monsters!¡±

    Alexis and the members of her group felt their hearts filling up with fury.

    ¡°You¡­ You caused my brother to die!¡± Alexis screamed and a pair of swords appeared in her hands. She charged towards him without a care in the world.

    ¡°Youngdy, be careful!¡± Ayi and the others yelled. They protected her as they charged towards the members of the Nande Family.

    However, one of the experts beside Laha released his aura and the members of the Pier Family were sent flying backwards.

    ¡°Nascent Soul Realm!¡± Keta yelled when he mmed into the ground behind him.

    ¡°What?!¡± Alexis and the others screamed in fright.

    A Nascent Soul Realm expert was like an insurmountable mountain to those present.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We have a Nascent Soul Realm expert on our side!¡± Laha sneered. ¡°Let me do the introduction. This is a grand elder of our Nande Family, Lord Mo Xuan!¡±

    ¡°Lord Mo Xuan?!¡±

    He was the second-strongest expert in their old city! He was an existence at the peak of thete Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm!

    Ife¡¯s reaction was pretty much the same. He seemed to have heard of Mo Xuan too.

    ¡°Go capture the girl. Kill the rest,¡± Laha ordered.

    Several dozen experts jumped at Huang Xiaolong and the others instantly. All of them were in the Golden Core Realm, and most of them were high-leveled ones.

    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Alexis and the others jumped in fright.

    However, their assants froze in mid-air. They fell to the ground all of a sudden. When theynded, their bodies turnedpletely ck as though they were poisoned.

    The members of the Nande Family were stunned. So were the members of the Pier Family.

    What in the world is going on?!

    Soon after, the bodies of those who fell from the skies started to corrode. They very quickly became a pile of sludge. The golden cores that were in their bodies turned into a pile of ck dust.

    Laha and the others who didn¡¯t move earlier sucked in a cold breath. That was a golden core they were talking about! It was stronger than spiritual treasures! Even so, they crumbled into dust in the blink of an eye.

    How terrifying was the poison?!

    The Nascent Soul Realm expert felt his expression change as he nced all around him in fright. ¡°Who?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stepped forward slightly and the gazes of those presentnded on him.

    ¡°You?!¡± Mo Xuan looked at Huang Xiaolong in doubt.

    Alexis and the others were slightly taken aback.

    ¡°Are you someone from the Ghost Valley?¡± Mo Xuan asked.

    Among the six factions on Earth, the Ghost Valley was the most mysterious. Other than the art of controlling ghosts, they were well-skilled in the art of poison.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Mo Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Staring at Huang Xiaolong intently, his expression hardened, ¡°You went too far by killing so many experts of the Nande Family¡­¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of Golden Core Realm cultivators. Not even the ancient saints can bear the consequences of offending me.¡±

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Laha burst outughing all of a sudden and a mocking smile formed on his face. ¡°Not even the ancient saints are qualified to offend you?! Who do you think you are?! Do you really think you¡¯re a god or something?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at him as a bolt of lightning fell from the skies to turn him into a pile of ash.

    Mo Xuan¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Huang¡­ Huang¡­ Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Mo Xuan yelped in fright. He fell to his knees instantly and his body trembled in fear. ¡°Your¡­ Your Highness, please spare my life!¡±

    ¡°Since you know who I am, destroy your physical body and I¡¯ll allow your essence soul to live.¡±

    Mo Xuan contemted his choices for a moment, but he nodded eventually. In front of everyone, he blew his physical body up!

    His essence soul flew out from his body, and he bowed respectfully towards Huang Xiaolong before leaving.

    The disciples of the Nande Family stared at Huang Xiaolong, and they didn¡¯t know what to do now that their only backup was gone.

    ¡°Alexis, you can deal with them as you wish,¡± Huang Xiaolong said to her.

    ¡°Me?!¡± Alexis snapped back to reality but there was a look of trepidation on her face when she looked at Huang Xiaolong. Even though she didn¡¯t know why Mo Xuan would address Huang Xiaolong as ¡®His Highness¡¯, she knew that Huang Xiaolong had to be extremely important for Mo Xuan to destroy his physical body onmand.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Alexis hesitated for a moment before retrieving her twin des. She walked towards the disciples of the Nande Family with a trace of hatred in her eyes.

    Even though they tried to escape, they realized that they couldn¡¯t move a muscle.

    Several dozen minutester, Alexis looked at the bodies on the floor covered in blood and she sucked in a long breath.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Your brother should still be alive,¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    All of them stared at him in shock.

    ¡°My¡­ My¡­ My brother is still alive?!¡± A look of joy appeared on Alexis¡¯s face.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head as he extended his divine sense to cover the entire region. He discovered a young man battling a bunch of monsters in one of the mountain valleys in the region.

    Before any of them could react, the world started to spin around them. The next thing they knew, they were standing in the air above the valley.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Alexis eximed as she looked at the figure below.

 Chapter 3354: Entering the Devil Hell

    <h4>Chapter 3354: Entering the Devil Hell</h4>

    When Alexis was about to rush over, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pressed down into the air. The monsters that were fighting her brother were pressed straight into the ground.

    All of them turned into meat paste in an instant.

    Even though they had seen how Huang Xiaolong dealt with the members of the Nande Family a moment ago, they were still shocked by his revtion of power.

    In the past two days, everyone had learned how strong the monsters were. They could definitely stop ordinary bullets with their bodies, and not even the Purple Laser Cannons could suppress them! Now, Huang Xiaolong dealt with them with a single gesture!

    When Alexis¡¯s brother heard her cry, he raised his head in shock. Despair filled his heart when he thought about the monsters that surrounded him. When he turned his attention back to the monsters, he was bbergasted to discover that they had already been destroyed!

    ¡°Brother!¡± After snapping back to reality, Alexis rushed over to Loos¡¯s side.

    ¡°Alexis!¡± Loos hugged her tightly as she approached.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± Ayi and the others gathered around him happily.

    ¡°Where are Uncle Mu Cheng and the others?¡± Alexis asked.

    ¡°In order to protect me, they have already¡­¡± Loos¡¯s eyes turned red as hatred shed through his eyes. ¡°Laha! He was behind this! He tricked us!¡±

    Alexis¡¯s expression became a littleplicated, and she exined, ¡°Brother, Laha is already dead¡­¡±

    ¡°What?! How is that possible?¡± Loos gasped.

    ¡°His Highness¡­ His Highness took revenge on our behalf!¡± Alexis recalled how Mo Xuan addressed Huang Xiaolong, and she quickly retold the story of their run-in with Laha¡¯s group earlier.

    Loos fell to his knees and thanked Huang Xiaolong profusely after hearing her story.

    Allowing him to get up, Huang Xiaolong brought them out of the valley they were in.

    Emerging from the valley, everyone saw a flood of monsters rushing towards them. Fear filled their hearts for a moment, but they were quickly greeted by a sight they wouldn¡¯t forget as long as they lived. Huang Xiaolong stomped on the ground once, and ayer of ice covered thend.

    The icy blue hue was like a flood that turned every creature into an ice statue.

    The entire world around them turned blue in color. Not a single monster was left roaming about and the devil qi that filled thends was converted into cold air.

    The ins that wereparable to hell turned into a silentnd covered in ice.

    Alexis and the others were stunned.

    ¡°Alright, you should leave the ins now¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded.

    Now that she had found her brother, she could return to the territory controlled by humans.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you nning to enter the Great Valley?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ll head over to see if I can seal up the secret region.¡±

    After all, that was the only way to prevent anything simr from happening in the future.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong also wished to look at the source of the disturbance.

    Before they left, Huang Xiaolong handed a tablet over to Alexis, and he chuckled, ¡°Since we were fated to meet, I¡¯ll tell you who I am. I am a grand elder of the Huang Family of the Huaxia Alliance, and this is my identity tablet. If you go to Huaxia in the future, you can look for me.¡±

    After he spoke, he disappeared into the distance with a single step.

    Everyone felt their brains buzzing in confusion when they looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving figure.

    ¡°Grand elder of the Huang Family?!¡± Ife¡¯s face was filled with doubt.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. The others were equally as confused.

    ¡°Anyway, we should leave the ins before deciding on anything,¡± Loos said.

    Nodding their heads in agreement, all of them quickly left the ins.

    All of them were afraid that they would run into the monsters on the way back. However, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they realized that the entire region was frozen solid.

    When they touched the creatures that had turned into ice sculptures, the creatures just crumbled into dust.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a little too strong?!¡± Loos gasped.

    Alexis thought about what Huang Xiaolong said earlier about ancient immortals and she thought to herself, ¡°Could it actually be true?!¡±

    ¡­

    When that was happening, Huang Xiaolong saw the Great Valley that had appeared in the earth.

    The Great Valley was hundreds of miles wide, and devil qi poured out endlessly. Ugly monsters that emitted ck smog appeared along with the devil qi.

    One of them rushed towards Huang Xiaolong after detecting his presence, and it roared angrily.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t do a thing as purple mes emerged from his body. Before the monster could enter a hundred-meter radius around Huang Xiaolong, it was incinerated to bits.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to venture deeper into the crack.

    The valley was practically bottomless, and Huang Xiaolong sank thousands of meters into thend. When he finally arrived at the bottom, he saw a giant hole that resembled the mouth of a giant monster as weird creatures poured out from it.

    Huang Xiaolong turned into a streak of purple me that went straight into the hole, burning everything around him into ash.

    When he entered, Huang Xiaolong was greeted by a world of red. Other than the monsters and the devil qi, everyone was a dark crimson color.

    Monsters charged towards his location in an endless tide.

    All of them roared happily as excitement filled their eyes.

    ¡°Get out there and eat the humans! They taste great!¡±

    ¡°The devil lord has spoken! We¡¯ll kill all the humans!¡±

    Lord?Huang Xiaolong frowned. He looked at the monsters who were charging towards him and he casually sent out a punch. A terrifying wave of energy appeared and crushed every monster in his way.

    The energy wave traveled through the world of red and after a long time, it finally arrived at the edge of the world.

    A massive explosion ensued, and the entire secret region trembled. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch seemed to blow a hole straight through it.

    ¡°Who dares to act so arrogantly in my Devil Hell?!¡± An enraged roar rang through the skies as a frightening aura filled the skies.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. The creature that revealed its aura was at the Ninth Level Soul Condensation Realm!

    One had to know that even Chen Haoguang was only a Sixth Level Soul Condensation Realm expert.

    However, Huang Xiaolong raised his arm casually to drag the creature over to himself.

    The creature stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief as fear filled its eyes. ¡°Are you an ancient immortal?! Didn¡¯t the devil lords say that the ancient immortals have already gone to the immortal world?! There shouldn¡¯t be any ancient immortals left in the world!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say a word as he casually sent a ray of purple light into the creature¡¯s body.

 Chapter 3355: Void Immortal Realm

    <h4>Chapter 3355: Void Immortal Realm</h4>

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolong scanned through the other party¡¯s memories.

    He learned something pretty shocking.

    ¡°Oh? Offspring of the Ancient Devil Race?¡±

    The monsters in the Devil Hell were all offsprings of the Ancient Devil Race. They were closely rted to the Ancient Immortals of Earth, and they had even fought several great wars against each other. After the Ancient Devils were defeated, they were sealed in the Devil Hell Secret Region.

    After countless years of hard work, they had finally managed to use the assistance of the origin devil qi they found in the secret region to break through the seal created by the Ancient Immortals!

    ¡°Devil Lord?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes turned to stare at the deepest parts of the secret region.

    The devil lord had the purest bloodline out of them all, and he was also a descendant of the Ancient Devils. His strength had reached the peak of thete Ninth Level Void Immortal Realm!

    Due to the suppression of the lower worlds, he hadn''t been able to break through.

    ¡°Peakte-Ninth Level Void Immortal¡­,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    He didn¡¯t expect there to be such an existence on Earth!

    Huang Xiaolong shattered the creature he was holding with a slight squeeze. Casually waving his hand, a giant rune appeared in the skies and sealed off the entrance of the secret region.

    Even though the seal was created by Huang Xiaolong casually, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for the creatures to destroy it. At the very least, it would hold for the next few days.

    After sealing the entrance, Huang Xiaolong made his way towards the depths of the secret region.

    The space contained within the secret region was greater than the surface of the Earth! The devil lord himself had no idea how many monsters there were in the secret region even though he was the master of the region, but he knew that there were no less than a quadrillion!

    There were only ten billion humans alive at the moment, but the monsters outnumbered them by at least a thousand times!

    If the creatures went up to the surface, there wouldn¡¯t be any space left!

    When he looked at the creatures that were rushing towards the already closed entrance, an icy blue light surrounded him.

    Every single creature in a ten-mile radius around Huang Xiaolong was turned into an ice sculpture.

    Several creatures who were out of their mind charged at Huang Xiaolong, but they couldn¡¯t even react before they turned into crumbled ice.

    Eventually, they started to avoid him like the gue.

    Like the humans, the monsters were equally afraid of death.

    When Huang Xiaolong was traveling towards the depths of the secret region, the great general of the devil race reported the situation to the upper echelons of the devil race.

    ¡°What?! A human intruded on ournds?!¡± The great marshal of the devil race, You Dehai, was shocked.Weren¡¯t we the ones doing the invading?!

    ¡°How many of them are there?!¡± You Dehai asked.

    The general hesitated for a second before stuttering, ¡°There¡­ There¡¯s only one person!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± You Hehai roared in disbelief, ¡°All of you can¡¯t stop a single person?!¡±

    The generals revealed awkward looks.

    ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s really strong!¡± One of the generals stammered, ¡°The icy qi around his body stops anyone from entering ten miles of him! Chen Yuan and the other generals have already been turned into ice sculptures! They crumbled the moment we touched them, and we can¡¯t even try to save them!¡±

    You Dehai stared at them in shock. He knew how strong his subordinates were.

    ¡°Marshal, do you think we should report this to the devil lord?¡±

    You Dehai nodded solemnly, ¡°Go and report this to Lord Devil right now. He¡¯s in the Blood Sea Divine Pce. The rest of you, follow me to meet the human!¡±

    All of them shot out from the pce instantly.

    The Devil Lord was the master of the secret region, and everyone listened to hismands. You Dehai was the third-strongest expert among the devil race, and he was at the mid-level Void Immortal Realm!

    ording to human standards, he would be considered an Ancient Immortal!

    An existence at his level was more than enough to destroy the world! He would be a terrifying existence no matter where he went!

    Under his leadership, they soon discovered Huang Xiaolong.

    You Dehai felt his scalp going numb when he felt the icy qiing off Huang Xiaolong.

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolong arrived a hundred meters away, and he stared directly at You Dehai. ¡°Devil Marshal?¡±

    He could tell that the other party was in the mid-level Void Immortal Realm.

    With his cultivation suppressed to the peak of the Void Immortal Realm, someone at the level of You Dehai would be able to loosen his muscles a little.

    ¡°I am Devil Marshal You Dehai! Who are you? Who would have thought that there would be such a strong Human expert left on Earth¡­¡±

    ¡°I am Huang Xiaolong. There¡¯s no need to speak any further. Make your move.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± You Dehai didn¡¯t waste any more time as a pair of giant axes appeared in his hands. There were weird devil ghost-like beings that appeared behind him as devil qi filled the air. He appeared before Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye as he shed downwards.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to hold the tip of the axe with his thumb and forefinger. A bright sh covered the axe before it turned to ash as Huang Xiaolongnded a solid kick on You Dehai¡¯s belly.

    A giant st was heard as You Dehai was sent flying into the ground. The earth trembled as a giant crater was created.

    Dust filled the air as countless creatures were killed by the impact.

    The devils present stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    ¡°You¡­ What¡­ What was that me?! How can your physical body be so damn strong?!¡± struggling to get to his feet, You Dehai stammered. A look of terror shed across his face as he stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    The pair of axes were top-grade immortal artifacts! It could kill the Ancient Immortals and it had no weakness! Now, it turned into a pile of ash!

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t use a single trace of true essence when he kicked earlier. He only used the power of his fleshy body.

    Not even the Ancient Immortals would possess such power! Even the Pangu in the legends wasn¡¯t as terrifying as the weird human standing before him!

    Naturally, the legends of Pangu were written before he ascended. No one knew how strong he really was.

    Huang Xiaolong descended before You Dehai and casually sent a grandmist worm tunneling through his body.

    ¡°Bring me to the Blood Sea Divine Pce,¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

 Chapter 3356: Devil Dragon Flute

    <h4>Chapter 3356: Devil Dragon Flute</h4>

    The experts of the devil race stared at each other and none of them knew what to do now that their marshal had been controlled by the human.

    Finally, they chose to follow closely behind You Dehai and the human called Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Do you think that Lord Devil will be able to defeat this human?¡± one of the generals asked the others. The scene where Huang Xiaolong kicked You Dehai into the ground was still fresh in their minds.

    ¡°Lord Devil has already refined the supreme treasure of our devil race, the Devil Dragon Flute! The human¡¯s body might be strong, but he won¡¯t be able to withstand a strike from Lord Devil!¡± someone else muttered.

    ¡°Devil Dragon Flute?! When the Devil Dragon appears, the world will bow at its feet! That¡¯s what the old ancestors said! When the Devil Dragon Flute rings, immortals will fall!¡±

    In several dozen minutes, they arrived. A sea of blood could be seen under their feet.

    Waves that were thousands of miles high swept through the blood sea as the stench was overwhelming. Ordinary humans would have long since puked long before they arrived. Moreover, there was a special type of energy that would kill anyone not of the devil race.

    However, Huang Xiaolong ignored itpletely as he continued walking forward.

    A giant pce sat in the middle of the blood sea, and it shone a dazzling gold color. It was extremely eye-catching, and without a doubt, it was the home of the Devil Lord.

    The Blood Sea Divine Pce was a top-grade devil artifact! It was passed down since ancient times, and it had been nurtured by an endless amount of blood. It was much stronger than it once was.

    When Huang Xiaolong approached the pce, a blood arrow shot towards him.

    The blood arrow was tens of thousands of feet long!

    There were devilish runes inscribed on the arrow, and when it appeared in the skies, the surface of the sea was lowered by hundreds of feet!

    A piercing buzz made everyone present feel as though their minds were bleeding.

    The moment the blood arrow appeared, the members of the devil race backed away in fear.

    The blood arrow arrived before Huang Xiaolong in an instant and just as it was about to pierce through his chest, Huang Xiaolong swatted it away casually. The blood arrow mmed into one of the distant mountain ranges, and it shattered the structurepletely.

    As it crumbled to the ground, the blood arrow continued onwards to stab straight through a random continent in the distance.

    ¡°Huh?¡± A shocked cry emerged from the Blood Sea Divine Pce. Soon after, a man d in blood-red robes emerged.

    It was a middle-aged man with a blood rune on his forehead. He was like a bloodied knife standing against the wind.

    The members of the devil race fell to their knees when they saw him.

    ¡°Lord Devil!¡±

    That was the master of the secret region!

    He was at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Void Immortal Realm!

    One could argue that he was as strong as the current Huang Xiaolong!

    The devil lord saw that You Dehai wasn¡¯t on his knees, and he narrowed his eyes slightly. However, his gaze soon turned to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Peakte-Ninth Level Void Immortal?¡± He licked his lips in excitement and continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted the blood of a Void Immortal in a long time¡­ Who would have thought that there would still be one on Earth?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to be strong enough to make ims like that.¡±

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current physical body, practically nothing would be able to injure him. The only item in the Pangu World that could hurt him would be the Pangu Axe. Even if he stood still, the devil lord wouldn¡¯t be able to pierce through his skin!

    The devil lord, Liu Huang, sneered with contempt. ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re a feisty one! Why don¡¯t you work for me?! In the future, you¡¯ll be second only to me!¡±

    ¡°Once you follow me, we¡¯ll join hands and sweep away every power in the Silver River Star System! Not even the Panwu Immortal Gate will be our match!¡±

    ¡°Oh? You know about the Panwu Immortal Gate?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised.

    A light shed in Liu Huang¡¯s eyes as he turned to stare at the void. ¡°In the past, I followed my father to the Panwu Immortal Gate before the Devil Hell was sealed. My father battled the old ancestor of the Panwu Immortal Gate for ten days straight!¡±

    He turned to Huang Xiaolong once again. ¡°If we join hands, we¡¯ll be the overlords of this world!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and sighed, ¡°Make your move. Give it all you got.¡± He had to admit that Liu Huang was probably the strongest person in the mortal world. However, it was impossible for him to join hands with Huang Xiaolong! Not even Gods of Creation who had 2 billion units of grand cosmos energy were qualified to work with him!

    ¡°Since you chose death, I¡¯ll respect your wishes.¡± A red light shed through Liu Huang¡¯s eyes. ¡°You seem to possess a terrifying bloodline! After I absorb your blood essence, I¡¯ll sweep away the Panwu Immortal Gate all the same! I¡¯ll dominate the Silver River Star System alone!¡±

    A devil de appeared in his hands after he spoke.

    It was a de that had a crescent shape, and he appeared above Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye. His de shed downwards and it appeared half a meter away from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skull!

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch arrived at the same time it did.

    The power behind the fist caused the hearts of those present to tremble slightly.

    As his fist came into contact with the de, a terrifying st rang through the skies. The devil de shattered into a million pieces and Liu Huang was sent crashing into the Blood Sea Divine Pce.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A dull ringing sound rocked the air as countless waves swept through the ocean of blood.

    Silence descended on thends.

    When the sea finally regained its calm after a long time, a figure tore through the skies. Liu Huang reappeared in the air, and he roared, ¡°You¡­!¡±

    ¡°I heard that you have a supreme treasure of your devil race. Why don¡¯t you bring the Devil Dragon Flute out?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Even though their cultivation realm was simr, Liu Huang would never be a match for Huang Xiaolong. Not even a hundred million Liu Huangs would be enough to take on the man.

    Liu Huang didn¡¯t say a word as a long flute appeared in his hands. The flute resembled a devil dragon, and it had a sinister appearance.

    Liu Huang brought the flute to his lips as he entered a trance.

    Buzz!

    In an instant, weird sounds filled the space around them, and they formed a special rhythm that echoed in the backs of everyone¡¯s minds.

 Chapter 3357: Blow it Up

    <h4>Chapter 3357: Blow it Up</h4>

    The rhythm caused everyone to feel as though they entered a world of illusions. Their essence soul fell into a daze, and they started to go crazy. It wasn¡¯t long before some people lost control and blew themselves up.

    That was how terrifying the Devil Dragon Flute was!

    Without any physical attacks, the Devil Dragon Flute could cause the deaths of one¡¯s enemies! It could kill a crowd at once!

    The experts of the devil race covered their ears, and they sealed off their essence souls. Even so, it was useless. The notes rang in their minds and the true essence in their bodies started to speed up. Luckily for them, Liu Huang didn¡¯t direct the brunt of the attack at them! Otherwise, they would have long since exploded.

    Liu Huang seemed to fuse with the Devil Dragon Flute as he yed with all his heart.

    Along with the melody, he seemed to be transported into a magical world where he was the overlord! He was a god!

    Only after a long time did he open his eyes. However, he was greeted by a terrifying sight. Huang Xiaolong was standing there without the slightest damage to his body! He didn¡¯t explode like Liu Huang thought, and his mind seemedpletely unaffected!

    ¡°That sounded pretty good,¡± Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Other experts at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Void Immortal Realm might not be able to defend against that mental attack, but I¡¯m no ordinary expert.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Liu Huang yelped.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t move a muscle. However, a shocking amount of power emerged, and it filled every corner of the secret region.

    Everyone felt as though they were smaller than a speck of dust when they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Liu Huang stared at Huang Xiaolong with fear in his eyes.

    ¡°Kneel,¡± Huang Xiaolongmanded and his order was like thew that governed the world.

    Liu Huang and the others felt their souls trembling as they fell to their knees involuntarily.

    Huang Xiaolong walked towards him slowly, and he sent a grandmist worm into Liu Huang¡¯s body.

    ¡°You can get up now.¡±

    Climbing to their feet, they looked at Huang Xiaolong in trepidation.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop there. He waved his left hand and a mysterious runended on Liu Huang¡¯s body. The devil lord that was hundreds of feet tall started to shrink and he became a tiny little spirit that was the size of a fist. The devil qi he emitted waspletely locked in his body.

    The experts of the devil race gasped in fright.

    Their terrifying devil lord became a little spirit in the blink of an eye! The chance was too damn shocking!

    ¡°In the future, you can follow me.¡±

    Liu Huang replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    He flew into the air and followed closely behind Huang Xiaolong.

    A pair of wings appeared behind Liu Huang, and if anyone were to call him a tiny spirit, no one would ever doubt that im.

    With another flick from Huang Xiaolong, the Blood Sea Divine Pce was dragged out of the ocean.

    Runes appeared along the pce as the devil light around it started to dim. Soon, rainbow-colored light emerged from inside the pce.

    Huang Xiaolong only stopped after several minutes and the Blood Sea Divine Pce shrank to fit in his palm.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the pce with a satisfied gaze. He had refined it countless times in the past few minutes, and he increased the strength of the artifact by several dozen times! He nned to use the pce as a defensive fort for the members of his family.

    He tossed the pce into the Sun Moon Furnace before strolling about the secret region with Liu Huang. When he saw everything he wanted to, they left the Devil Hell Secret Region.

    After they left, Liu Huang raised his head to the skies and roared,manding every monster who invaded Earth to return.

    In the blink of an eye, the devils that flooded earth returned to the Great Valley, shocking the great alliances and the great sects.

    Through the satellite images, every single expert on Earth saw the monsters retreating into the ground. Not a single one was left!

    Initially, everyone lived in fear of the terrifying creatures. They felt endless despair as though the end of the world had arrived. Now, there was no longer anything to be afraid of! The creatures that were so scary ran away without any warnings! No one could believe what they were seeing.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long for the news of the Great Valley¡¯s fate to be revealed to the world that someone had sealed it uppletely and the monsters in there wouldn¡¯t be able to escape ever again!

    Earth broke out into celebration.

    Huang Xiaolong left towards the Huaxia Alliance with Liu Huang in tow.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re the devil ancestor, you should know something about the Kun Lun Secret Region, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong was reminded of the Pangu Axe on his way back, and he asked.

    ¡°Your Highness, do you mean the Kun Lun Immortal Region?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. Since Liu Huang was the master of the Devil Hell and had been alive for a long time, he might know a thing or two!

    ¡°Is there no other way to enter the secret region other than when it opens by itself?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. Even though four years wasn¡¯t a long time, it would be great if he could obtain the Pangu Axe earlier than that.

    ¡°There is¡­ However, it¡¯s almost impossible to open the immortal region before the day it¡¯s meant to be!¡±

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°How can I do that?¡± He wasn¡¯t too hopeful when he asked, but it seemed as though there was a way to do it!

    ¡°ording to the legends, Pangu left the secret region behind along with the Pangu Sword! The Pangu Sword contains his soul brand, and anyone will be able to enter the Kun Lun Immortal Region as long as they possess the sword!¡± Liu Huang exined.

    ¡°Pangu Sword?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    Who would have thought that Pangu had refined a sword in the past? However, it seemed as though his father, Huang Long, and his master, the zing Dragon, had no idea about its existence.

    Was it a product Pangu made casually?

    ¡°That¡¯s right! However, the Pangu Sword isn¡¯t in the mortal world at the moment,¡± Liu Huang continued.

    ¡°Is it in the Immortal World?¡±

    Liu Huang nodded slowly.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to make a trip there one of these days,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke casually as though he could ascend at any time.

    Liu Huang looked at Huang Xiaolong with a face full of contempt. Was the Immortal World a ce he could go as he pleased? One had to know that the path to the Immortal World was sealed! Without the permission of the Jade Emperor, no one would be able to ascend!

    ¡°Your Highness, the path to the Immortal World has been locked down since the start of time. Only after passing the heavenly tribtion and obtaining the permission of the Jade Emperor would one be able to ascend!¡± Liu Huang exined as he was afraid that Huang Xiaolong might not know the truth behind ascension.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Liu Huang from the corner of his eye, and he chuckled, ¡°It''s alright, I¡¯ll just blow up the seal!¡±

 Chapter 3358: Center of the Star River!

    <h4>Chapter 3358: Center of the Star River!</h4>

    ¡°Blow¡­ Blow it up?!¡± Liu Huang gasped in shock. He had been alive for a long time, and that was the first he had heard of someone wanting to blow up the path towards the Immortal World.

    ¡°Your Highness, I heard that the path to the Immortal World has been sealed after many Immortals fused their power!¡± A strange look appeared on Liu Huang¡¯s face, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong. He felt that he had to exin everything clearly to this crazy man before him. ¡°The great immortals in the Immortal World are existences akin to the gods! They are indestructible and even Golden Immortals are nothing to them!¡±

    Even though he had no idea how strong a Golden Immortal was or their position in the Immortal World, he knew that they were definitely existences hundreds of times stronger than a regr Heavenly Immortal. Before them, everyone was an ant! How terrifying were they exactly?!

    Would anyone be able to shatter the restrictionsid down by them?

    A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and he chuckled in amusement. ¡°The great immortals in the Immortal World are nothing but ants before me¡­¡±

    Liu Huang looked at Huang Xiaolong in a daze.

    Is heparing all the immortals to mere ants?

    Ants?!

    Liu Huang gulped in fright. He forced a smile and continued, ¡°Your Highness, you really know how to joke around!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t exin himself, and heughed casually, ¡°Alright, the path to the Immortal World should be in the center of the Star River, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, that¡¯s right!¡± Liu Huang had no idea what Huang Xiaolong meant, but he continued, ¡°In the past, my father and I saw the path to the Immortal World when we visited the Panwu Immortal Gate!¡±

    The Panwu Immortal Gate, Chaos Immortal Gate, Hundred Buddha Immortal Gate, and Azure Sea Immortal Gate were the strongest powers in the mortal world. Their territories were located precisely around the center of the Star River.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly, and he asked, ¡°Do you still remember the way there?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Was Huang Xiaolong actually nning to¡­?!

    ¡°Alright. Make your preparations. We¡¯ll leave for the central region in a few days,¡± Huang Xiaolongmanded.

    ¡°Are we really going there?!¡± Liu Huang failed to suppress the shock in his heart.

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll bring you around the Immortal World for a quick stroll.¡± Huang Xiaolong joked.

    Liu Huang¡¯s mouth fell open but nothing came out of it.

    As the space around them spun around continuously, they arrived in the Blue Dragon Orchard in a little more than an hour.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had returned safely, Huang Jiyuan and the others heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°When your mother heard that you were going to the Great Valley, she became extremely anxious. She couldn¡¯t contact you either,¡± Huang Jiyuan exined.

    ¡°You¡¯re too reckless! What if something had happened to you in the African Continent?! What were your father and I supposed to do?!¡± Wang Men snapped.

    The time Huang Xiaolong spent over in the African Continent amounted to several hours at most and everyone thought that he didn¡¯t manage to venture far into the valley.

    That was understandable. After all, no one would expect him to be able to seal up the Great Valley before returning in a few short hours.

    ¡°Did Yuhan tell you this?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    The only person he had told before going to the African Continent was Zhang Yuhan!

    ¡°You can¡¯t me her!¡± Wang Men continued, ¡°Whatever the case, we heard that the experts from the others came over to seal the Great Valley. The monsters won¡¯t be able to cause trouble on Earth any longer.

    ¡°Experts from others?!¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Huang Jiyuan nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s what everyone is saying. You probably heard that the Great Valley was sealed before returning empty-handed, right?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could only nod in agreement.

    ¡°Hey, Xiaolong, is this a new pet you bought on your trip?¡± Wang Men looked at Liu Huang and gasped. ¡°It¡¯s so cute! It¡¯s like the ck spirits of the legends¡­ Look at it! It has a pair of cute little wings and it looks like a little furball!¡±

    Even though he had lived for a long time, it was Liu Huang¡¯s first time experiencing the touch of another being. He felt a shock running through his body.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s trembling all over like a frightened cat!¡± Wang Men giggled.

    ¡°Xiaolong, where did you get this pet? Help us get one too!¡± Huang Wen approached them all of a sudden, and her eyes sparkled when she looked at Liu Huang.

    ¡°I want one too!¡± Huang Jiyuan piped up at the side.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and looked at Liu Huang. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re quite the desirable pet¡­¡±

    Coughing slightly, Liu Huang nearly choked on his reply, ¡°Your Highness, you¡­ You have to be joking¡­¡±

    Due to his appearance as a tiny ck spirit, no one noticed his red face.

    ¡°He can even talk!¡± Wang Men¡¯s eyes lit up in surprise.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Of course. He¡¯s pretty damn strong. I should be the only one who can deal with him. No one else on Earth is his opponent¡­¡±

    Wang Men scoffed lightly, ¡°You¡¯re getting better at lying¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong promised to get them one each before they released Liu Huang.

    In the following days, Huang Xiaolong strolled about the various cities with Wang Men, Zhang Yuhan, and the others. Two days after he returned, Liu Huang called You Dehai and the other marshals to the Blue Dragon Orchard. With the same technique, he turned them into tiny little spirits. The devil qi they released returned into the bodies and they became cute little house pets. Huang Xiaolong gave Wang Men, Huang Jiyuan, Huang Chenfei, Big Headed Huang, Huang Wen, Lin Kai, and Zhang Yuhan one each.

    There were four male and three female marshals, and all of them were in the Void Immortal Realm!

    In the future when Huang Xiaolong left for the Immortal World, they could take care of the members of the Huang Family before he returned.

    As for the seven marshals, they might have turned into tiny little spirits, but their strength wasn''t affected at all. Huang Xiaolong also imparted a set of special techniques to them in order to boost their strength.

    ¡­

    Wang Men was ying with her pet when she heard that Huang Xiaolong was nning to leave Earth for a little while. She immediately became extremely worked up as she yelled, ¡°Why do you need to leave?!¡±

    ¡°I need to deal with some matters, and it should take a few months. You can rest assured that I¡¯ll be back before we celebrate the Lunar New Year!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong knew the reason behind their anxiety. After all, he had gone missing for a whole hundred years in the past! Wang Men was probably afraid that he would disappear once again.

    As it was already October, there were four months left before the Lunar New Year. It was more than enough for Huang Xiaolong to do what he needed to do in the Immortal World.

    Wang Men finally calmed down after Huang Xiaolong promised them that he would return. She knew deep down in her heart that Huang Xiaolong would have to leave eventually.

    ¡°Xiaolong, we¡¯ll await your return¡­¡± Zhang Yuhan muttered.

    ¡°Rx. When Ie back, we¡¯ll celebrate the Lunar New Year as a family! After that, I¡¯ll bring all of you to tour around the variouss in the star system.¡±

    Zhang Yuhan felt her heart pounding when she realized that Huang Xiaolong had already considered her to be part of the Huang Family.

    As for the others, they could only send him off reluctantly.

    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the horizon with Liu Huang.

 Chapter 3359: Immortal Reverence Empire

    <h4>Chapter 3359: Immortal Reverence Empire</h4>

    It didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to leave Earth.

    When Huang Xiaolong left the, Chen Haoguang and the others were facing a group of people d in scarlet robes.

    Even though there were only fifty of them, all of them were Soul Condensation Realm experts. There were several high-level Soul Condensation Realm experts among them.

    The person in the lead was a Ninth Level Soul Condensation Realm expert!

    ¡°Tao Wei, what do you mean by this?!¡± Chen Haoguang growled angrily.

    The person in the lead, Tao Wei, sneered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing for you to be concerned about. Anyway, we¡¯ll be taking everything in this immortal cave!¡±

    The faces of Chen Haoguang and the others turned extremely ugly.

    ¡°Tao Wei, your Bristling Moon Sect might be strong, but you might not be strong enough to take this immortal cave for yourself!¡± Liang Yun sneered.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about that.¡± Tao Wei sneered. pping once, he yelled, ¡°Come out!¡±

    The space around them started to tremble and several figures revealed themselves. There were nearly three hundred of them, and all of them were in the Soul Condensation Realm!

    Chen Haoguang and the others felt their hearts pounding in fear.

    They might have gathered nearly two hundred Soul Condensation Realm experts on their expedition, but their opponent had twice their number! There were also more than a dozen high-level Soul Condensation Realm experts among them.

    However, the Bristling Moon Sect shouldn¡¯t possess so many experts¡­

    ¡°You should be a little confused. My sect doesn¡¯t have so many experts!¡± A sneer formed on his lips and he continued, ¡°They aren¡¯t experts from my sect. All of them are from the Immortal Reverence Empire!¡±

    ¡°Immortal Reverence Empire?!¡± Chen Haoguang and the others gasped.

    There were countless territories in the Silver River Star System, and there were countless sects that resided in it. Even so, the Silver Star System was only a small part of the Deserted Gxy!

    There were many top-tier families and countless powerfulmerce houses. However, there was only a single empire! It was the Immortal Reverence Empire!

    They basically controlled half the gxy, and more than two million cultivations had submitted to their rule!

    The Bristling Moon Sect might be one of the top ten sects in the Deserted Gxy, but they ranked at the bottom of the ten! They were far too weakpared to the Immortal Reverence Empire!

    There wasn¡¯t a need to speak of the Bristling Moon Sect. Even the Lightning Sword Sect, the strongest out of the ten, would be crushed by the Immortal Reverence Empire.

    As such, no one dared to go against the order of the Immortal Reverence Empire.

    When Tao Wei saw the look of fear and shock on the faces of those present, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Immortal Reverence Empire. In fact, it¡¯s the Third Prince of the Immortal Reverence Empire. Recently, His Highness has been looking for experts to carry out his bidding. Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun, and all of you should surrender!¡±

    ¡°This will bring you endless honor! I will only give you one chance to surrender. I hope you cherish your opportunity.¡±

    Chen Haoguang and the others fell into a dilemma when they heard the offer.

    There were five princes in the Immortal Reverence Empire, and every single one of them possessed endless resources. All of them might control the Immortal Reverence Empire in the future as the crown prince hadn¡¯t been chosen yet. Working for one of the princes would indeed bring them endless prestige.

    However, they had already surrendered to Huang Xiaolong!

    If they chose to work for the Third Prince, they would be betraying Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not willing to submit?¡± A cold light shed through Tao Wei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­ Brother Tao Wei, we are more than willing to work for His Third Highness!¡± one of the old ancestors beside Chen Haoguang replied in haste. ¡°My True Essence Sword Gate is willing to work under His Third Highness!¡± As soon as he spoke, he fell to his knees.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength might have shocked those present, but the actions of the True Essence Sword Gate¡¯s old ancestor caused many of their hearts to waver.

    Huang Xiaolong might be strong, but none of them felt that he wasparable to the third prince of the Immortal Reverence Empire! One had to know that the Immortal Reverence Empire stood behind the third prince!

    The old ancestor of the Immortal Reverence Empire was said to possess heaven-shaking strength. He was an expert half a step into the Void Immortal Realm!

    ¡°I am willing to follow His Third Highness!¡± Several other old ancestors fell to their knees in unison.

    Soon after, people started kneeling one after another.

    In the end, only Chen Haoguang and the others were left. There were only twenty or so people left standing.

    Looking at each other, they sighed before getting to their knees.

    More than two hundred factions submitted to the Immortal Reverence Empire!

    ¡°Nice!¡± Tao Wei roared withughter, ¡°Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun, His Third Highness will definitely treat you well!¡±

    Chen Haoguang hesitated for a moment before telling Tao Wei everything that had happened previously. After all, since he chose to betray Huang Xiaolong, he should deal with the problem at the source!

    Tao Wei was a little shocked when he heard what had happened. ¡°Oh? He defeated more than a dozen Soul Condensation Realm experts with a wave of his arm?! Not even Cui Yuan was his match?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Brother Tao Wei, Huang Xiaolong might actually be in the Great Void Realm! In fact, he might be at the high-level Great Void Realm!¡±

    Tao Wei sneered, ¡°Is that it? Even if he surpassed the Great Void Realm to reach the Grand Completion Realm, he would be smaller than a speck of dust to His Third Highness! Do you know how many Grand Completion Realm experts work for His Third Highness?¡± He raised a single finger after speaking.

    ¡°One¡­ One hundred?!¡± Chen Haoguang gasped in fright.

    ¡°A thousand. To be exact, there are more than 1100 experts in the Grand Completion Realm!¡± Tao Wei chuckled.

    ¡°Out of those, there are more than 60 high-level Grand Completion Realm experts!¡±

    ¡°A little more than a dozen of them are Ninth Level Grand Completion Realm experts!¡±

    Chen Haoguang and the others sucked in a cold breath.

    They were trying their best to overestimate the third prince¡¯s power, but it far exceeded their expectation. Just the number of Grand Completion Realm experts alone outnumbered all of them present! Could there even be Tribtion Realm experts after that?

    They didn¡¯t regret surrendering at all!

    ¡°What about Huang Xiaolong?¡± Chen Haoguang asked.

    ¡°His Third Highnesscks experts at his level. Since he might be someone in the Grand Completion Realm, we can¡¯t afford to let him go,¡± Tao Wei sneered.

    ¡°What if¡­ What if he refuses to submit?¡± Chen Haoguang asked.

    ¡°Rx. He will.¡± Tao Wei sneered in contempt.

 Chapter 3360: Presumptuous!

    <h4>Chapter 3360: Presumptuous!</h4>

    Chen Haoguang and the others finally rxed when they saw how confident Tao Wei was. Indeed, that was the Immortal Reverence Empire they were talking about. If Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t stupid, he would submit for sure!

    In the Deserted Gxy, who would dare to go against the Immortal Reverence Empire?

    Anyone who dared to oppose them would find their ns exterminated! In fact, they might be captured and tortured for eternity! Their essence souls would be used to refine pills!

    In fact, they might be turned into creatures simr to vengeful ghosts who roamed the world. They would never be reincarnated!

    ¡°After a few days, we¡¯ll look for His Third Highness.¡± Tao Wei muttered. ¡°All of you can present His Third Highness with the immortal cave. His Highness will definitely reward you.¡±

    Chen Haoguang and the others looked at each other silently.

    ¡°We have to thank Brother Tao Wei for the help. After all, we¡¯ll all be on the same side in the future.¡± Chen Haoguang and the others thanked him.

    ¡°Well said! In the future, all of us will be part of the same family!¡± The third prince told Tao Wei that he would be given the entire region once he subdued Chen Haoguang and the others. Now, all of them would be his subordinates!

    ¡°Brother Tao Wei, I already got some people to prepare a banquet in my Divine Court Sect. Do you think¡­¡± Chen Haoguang turned his gaze to the man and asked.

    ¡°Alright. Since we¡¯re pretty close to the Flowing me Star, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Chen Haoguang and the others bowed before gesturing for Tao Wei to proceed.

    After they retrieved the treasure, the entire group proceeded to the Divine Court Sect.

    As they returned, Huang Xiaolong and Liu Huang approached the space around the Flowing me Star. Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment before deciding to head over.

    In the past, he had told Chen Haoguang and the others to look for medicinal herbs. He wondered if they had managed to aplish their task.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother manipting the space around them as he flew towards the star casually. In a few minutes, he arrived in the Divine Court Sect.

    ¡°Call your old ancestor out here,¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered the disciples guarding the main hall.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong took them in as his subordinates, none of the disciples knew of his identity. They were shocked to hear someone summoning their old ancestor, and they quickly made a report.

    ¡­

    When Chen Haoguang and the others heard the report, they were shocked for a moment as they were in the middle of the banquet.

    ¡°Is the person wearing some sort of weird dao robes? Is there also a strange mark on his forehead?¡± Chen Haoguang asked.

    ¡°Yes, old ancestor¡­¡± the disciple replied.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Chen Haoguang and the others yelled in unison.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Tao Wei ced his ss down and chuckled, ¡°Did hee? Great. This saves me a trip down to Earth.¡±

    ¡°Brother Tao Wei, should we go out to look for him?¡± Chen Haoguang and the others asked nervously. They might have submitted to the third prince and possessed the protection of the Immortal Reverence Empire, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength still scared them.

    ¡°Why should we?¡± Tao Wei waved his hand nonchntly. ¡°Send a disciple out there to call him in to meet me. We¡¯ll continue drinking!¡±

    They weren¡¯t even sure if Huang Xiaolong was an expert at the Grand Completion Realm!

    ¡°This¡­¡± Chen Haoguang couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. However, he saw the look of annoyance forming on Tao Wei¡¯s face, and he nodded reluctantly. He summoned a disciple and said, ¡°Bring Huang Xiaolong over to meet Lord Tao Wei!¡±

    ¡°Yes, ancestor!¡± The disciple felt a wave of euphoria washing over him when Chen Haoguang addressed him directly. He quickly left the hall to summon Huang Xiaolong.

    He quickly arrived at the entrance.

    When Huang Xiaolong noticed a lone discipleing out of the main hall, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He released his dao souls to look at the situation, and he quickly discovered Tao Wei and the others.

    He quickly pieced together everything that was happening. After all, he was a monster who had been alive for far longer than anyone in the hall.

    A cold smile appeared on his lips.

    ¡°Your Highness, do you want me to bring Chen Haoguang out here?¡± Liu Huang muttered. As an existence at the peak of the Void Immortal Realm, Liu Huang¡¯s divine sense was extremely powerful. It might not beparable to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls, but it was strong enough to discover what was going on in the hall.

    ¡°There is no need. We¡¯ll allow them to be merry for a bit.¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged.

    A disciple in the Foundation Building Realm approached Huang Xiaolong, and he sneered, ¡°Follow me into the hall. Lord Tao Wei wishes to see you. Do you know who Lord Tao Wei is? He¡¯s a vassal of the third prince of the Immortal Reverence Empire! When you meet himter, you best behave yourself! Otherwise, no one will be able to save you if you anger him.¡±

    A frosty light shed through Liu Huang¡¯s eyes when he heard the disciple¡¯s dismissive tone. He casually pointed at the disciple and a trace of crimson light pierced through his chest.

    The disciple¡¯s body rotted in an instant, and he turned into a puddle of ck blood.

    Liu Huang¡¯s devil qi was something that could kill experts at the Ninth Level Void Immortal Realm. That disciple was a mere Foundation Building Realm cultivator, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to take on a millionth of Liu Huang¡¯s power.

    Seeing as the disciple was killed, those standing around charged at Huang Xiaolong in an attempt to take him down. However, all Liu Huang did was snort, and blood leaked from all their orifices. They fell to the ground in an instant.

    Huang Xiaolong strolled towards the main hall casually.

    Along the way, Liu Huang released his aura to sweep the disciples of the Divine Court Sect away.

    Very quickly, a report was made to Chen Haoguang.

    All of them couldn¡¯t help but think about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s warning when he came over the first time. He had said that anyone who betrayed him would die without aplete corpse!

    Tao Wei narrowed his eyes, and he growled, ¡°Presumptuous!¡±

    The moment the word left his lips, a figure entered the main hall. A body flew in alongside the man, and the body was turned into a pile of ck liquid.

    The faces of Chen Haoguang and the others changed instantly.

    Under their shocked gazes, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the main hall with a cute little ck spirit on his shoulder.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m interrupting your celebrations¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

 Chapter 3361: Kill Order

    <h4>Chapter 3361: Kill Order</h4>

    Chen Haoguang and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong as fear sprouted in their heart once again.

    ¡°Are you Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Tao Wei stared at Huang Xiaolong with an annoyed expression.

    ¡°Are you the ve of whatever prince he is in the Immortal Reverence Empire?¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a question of his own.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you!¡± An expert of the empire roared when he heard how disrespectful Huang Xiaolong was. ¡°You¡¯re just a peasant in the Deserted Gxy! Do you know the consequences of disrespecting Lord Tao Wei?!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Pray, tell¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°You will be flogged a hundred times as a light punishment! If Lord Tao Wei is angry, we¡¯ll throw you into the great prison!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say a word as formless pressure dragged Tao Wei down from his seat.

    Tao Wei couldn¡¯t control his body as he mmed directly into the ground.

    ¡°You!¡± Tao Wei cried out in fright.

    ¡°I hate it when people act all arrogant before me,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. He swept his gaze across Chen Haoguang and the others and he saw that everyone was present. ¡°I recall telling you that none of you will die with aplete corpse if you betrayed me¡­¡±

    Chen Haoguang and the others panicked as they turned to stare at Tao Wei for help.

    Crawling to his feet in embarrassment, Tao Wei sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, all of them have already submitted to the great Immortal Reverence Empire! They are currently serving the third prince, and even if you¡¯re an expert in the Grand Completion Realm, you¡¯ll be sentenced to death if you dare to touch them!¡±

    ¡°Right now, you better¡­¡± Before he couldplete his sentence, Huang Xiaolong swiped at the air and dragged Tao Wei over to himself.

    ¡°What were you saying again?¡±

    ¡°Release Lord Tao Wei at once!¡± The experts of the empire leaped towards Huang Xiaolong as they took out their treasures.

    It was too bad Liu Huang casually pointed at the air to summon a crimson sea. Waves of energy devoured those present.

    When they were struck by the energy wave, all of them fell to the ground as miserable cries filled the skies.

    Chen Haoguang and the others stared at Liu Huang in terror.

    He dealt with more than four hundred Soul Condensation Realm experts with a single gesture!

    The shock they got from Liu Huang far surpassed the fear they had felt from Huang Xiaolong when he revealed his strength in the past.

    Everyone had ignored Liu Huang as he was too damn small! All of them thought that he was a pet raised by Huang Xiaolong, but he dealt with more than four hundred experts in the blink of an eye!

    ¡°Your Highness, please spare our lives!¡± Liang Yun pleaded. ¡°Please, give me another chance!¡±

    The old ancestor of the True Essence Sword Gate sneered, ¡°Liang Yun, there¡¯s no need to beg him. Now that he offended His Third Highness, his fate will be worse than death!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll exterminate the Immortal Reverence Empire before killing you.¡±

    He tossed the old ancestor of the Sword Essence Gate into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    As for the rest, Huang Xiaolong ordered Liu Huang, ¡°Kill them all. There¡¯s no need to show mercy.¡±

    Since they swore never to betray him, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t spare their lives.

    The blood drained from their faces when they heard what he said.

    ¡°All of you, attack! Kill Huang Xiaolong right now!¡± A roar entered their ears as one of the old ancestors risked everything to charge at Huang Xiaolong. He self-destructed, hoping that he could bring Huang Xiaolong down with him.

    An expert at the Soul Condensation Realm chose to self-destruct!

    Who would have thought that he would choose such a way to die?

    Since there was no way out, everyone realized that there was nothing else they could do. They stared at the cloud of smoke from the old ancestor¡¯s self-destruction and they hoped that it would be enough to take Huang Xiaolong down. It was too bad they were greeted with the sight of apletely intact Huang Xiaolong.

    Chen Haoguang and the others felt as though their souls were dunked into a pool of freezing water.

    How is this possible?!

    The explosion of a Soul Condensation Realm expert couldn¡¯t harm Huang Xiaolong!

    Liu Huang moved and his palm came crashing down from the skies. It sent Chen Haoguang and the others into the ground.

    None of them were left with aplete corpse.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Tao Wei and thetter peed his pants.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to kill Tao Wei. Instead, he disappeared from the main hall of the Divine Court Sect in the blink of an eye.

    Tao Wei looked at the piles of meat on the ground, and he retrieved a transmission symbol with his trembling hands.

    In one of the giant manors on a certain in the Deserted Gxy, a young man felt his veins popping when he read the report in his hand.

    The youngster was d in dragon robes, and he was the third prince of the Immortal Reverence Empire, Chen Zhong.

    ¡°Nearly crippled hundreds of my subordinates?!¡± He suppressed the anger in his heart, and he continued, ¡°He even threatened to exterminate my empire!¡±

    That was the first time his subordinates saw him so angry.

    ¡°Your Highness, this¡­¡± a white-haired old man asked.

    The man was one of the ten strongest experts under Chen Zhong. He was called Lin Baiyu. He was at the peak of the Ninth Level Grand Completion Realm.

    Chen Zhong handed the report over to the others, and he said, ¡°Look at this. Tao Wei just sent this report over.¡±

    Everyone was shocked to read its contents.

    ¡°Suspected to be an expert at the Grand Completion Realm? He even brought a palm-sized pet that isn¡¯t any weaker than him!¡± Lin Baiyu frowned when he read the report.

    ¡°Pet at the Grand Completion Realm? Could it be a divine beast from ancient times?¡± someone else asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Lin Baiyu¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Legends have it that the ancient beasts can change their body structure as they please.¡±

    Chen Zhong harrumphed, ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a divine beast! Regardless of his identity, take him down!¡±

    ¡°Pass down my order. Seal the Deserted Gxy and search for his whereabouts!¡±

    ¡°Send people over to earth to exterminate his n!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    Not long after he gave his order, Liu Huang said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness, Chen Zhong has already given the killing order.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and continued on his way. He didn¡¯t use the power of space at all. After half a day, he finally arrived at a massive. It was several thousand times the size of Earth.

    That was the Immortal Reverence Star that housed the core of the Immortal Reverence Empire, and it was somewhere they had to cross in order to arrive at the center of the star river.

 Chapter 3362: Chaos Immortal Gate

    <h4>Chapter 3362: Chaos Immortal Gate</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong and Liu Huang made their way towards the Immortal Reverence Star, a giantpetition was held in the imperial pce of the empire.

    Thepetition was a tradition that was created when the founding ancestor created the empire! ording to the rules, all disciples of the royal family would have to take part in it.

    No one coulde to a consensus on why the founding ancestor held thepetition.

    Some of them said that the founding ancestor nned to look for an inheritor through thepetition, and there were others who said that he nned to train his descendants up using this method. Whatever the case, the empire would grow stronger.

    Thepetition venue was arranged on a giant za in the imperial pce. It wasrge enough to house hundreds of thousands of people, and any official could spectate thepetition. Other than them, the old ancestors, patriarchs, and experts of the great ns were invited. There were even several old ancestors of nearby empires!

    It was thest of the ten days ofpetition, and the battles were reaching their climax.

    ¡°Looks like His Third Highness, Chen Zhong, will be able to take first ce in thepetition!¡± A silver-haired old man announced as he stood on the hosting tform in the middle of the za.

    Just one round ago, Chen Zhong defeated the fourth prince with five moves! Everyone was shocked at the sudden development.

    ¡°The third prince has been hiding his strength all this while. Who would have thought that he would not only be the most talented, he would also be the strongest among them?! If not for thepetition, no one would know that he had already reached the peak of thete-First Level Tribtion Realm!¡± An expert, whose eyes resembled that of a tiger, praised him.

    The two experts were doyens of the Immortal Reverence Empire, and they were high-level Tribtion Realm experts. The silver-haired old man was called Bo Yifeng, and the other was called Ceng Long.

    Bi Yifeng looked at the two members sitting in the central area of the tform. One of them was the founding ancestor of the empire, Chen Tianzeng!

    As for the person beside him, it was a supreme expert from the Chaos Immortal Gate, Wang Haiyang!

    In fact, the two of them knew the real purpose of thepetition. It was because of Wang Haiyang!

    Wang Haiyang was an expert who roamed the world, and he wanted to pick a talented disciple to inherit his mantle. He basically went to all the empires before getting the old ancestor to do the same thing.

    ¡°Senior Immortal Wang seems to look highly upon His Third Highness,¡± Ceng Long suppressed his voice and whispered.

    In the mortal world, only Void Saints would be hailed as an ¡®Immortal¡¯!

    Wang Haiyang wasn¡¯t merely an expert in the Void Immortal Realm. He was at the high-level Void Immortal Realm! To be exact, he was at thete-Seventh Level Void Immortal Realm. Even the old ancestor of the Immortal Reverence Empire would have to worship an existence at his level! One could only imagine how honored anyone would be to be chosen to be Wang Haiyang¡¯s disciple!

    Bo Yifeng nodded slightly. He looked at Chen Zhong with an envious gaze as he said, ¡°If His Third Highness is really chosen by Wang Haiyang, the old ancestor will definitely leave the throne to him! He will take control of the empire in the future!¡±

    ¡°With His Third Highness¡¯ talent, he will definitely be chosen! After all, he has three immortal talents.¡±

    Before the start of thepetition, no one knew that Chen Zhong had an immortal bloodline, immortal fate, and three immortal talents! His revtion shocked the empire! Everyone felt that he was the only one capable of taking the title of the crown prince. After all, no one could hold a candle to him!

    Wang Haiyang nodded with satisfaction when he looked at Chen Zhong. ¡°Indeed, Even in the Central Star River, his talent is exceptional! His foundations have been well built with the ancient immortal arts, and he doesn¡¯t show off his strength unnecessarily.¡±

    ¡°Great. He¡¯s pretty good!¡±

    Chen Tianzeng felt a wave of joy filling his heart, and he cupped his fists towards Wang Haiyang. ¡°It¡¯s Chen Zhong¡¯s honor to receive Senior Immortal¡¯s praise.¡±

    If his grandson, Chen Zhong, could be a direct disciple of Wang Haiyang, they would be able totch on to the power that was the Chaos Immortal Gate! That was definitely worth celebrating.

    The Chaos Immortal Gate was the second-ranked power in the Silver Star System!

    Before the behemoth that was the Chaos Immortal Gate, the Immortal Reverence Empire was a ragtag gang!

    Wang Haiyang chuckled happily, ¡°There are two more battles lined up, but let¡¯s call it here. Chen Zhong will take first ce! Bring him to meter. I wish to meet the kid.¡±

    Chen Tianzeng was ecstatic. From what Wang Haiyang said, he was definitely going to take Chen Zhong in as his disciple!

    ¡°Yes! I shall announce your decision immediately!¡±

    Getting to his feet, Chen Tianzeng rose into the air, and he swept his gaze across those present. ¡°There is no need for thepetition to continue. Third Prince Chen Zhong¡¯s strength and talent speak for themselves. He shall take the first ce in thepetition!¡±

    ¡°Is everyone agreeable?¡±

    His voice rang through the skies.

    Naturally, no one dared to say otherwise.

    Chen Zhong was ted when he heard the announcement.

    ¡°Chen Zhong,e over and meet Immortal Wang Haiyang!¡± a voice rang in his head all of a sudden.

    ¡°Yes, old ancestor!¡± Chen Zhong bowed respectfully. Right before he could fly over to the tform where Wang Haiyang was, a figure descended from the skies. He stood right before Chen Zhong.

    Everyone stared at the neer in shock.

    That included Chen Tianzeng and Wang Haiyang. None of them detected his presence!

    Noticing the reaction of those around him, Chen Zhong spun around instantly.

    ¡°Are you the third prince of the Immortal Reverence Empire?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked casually.

    A frown formed on Chen Zhong¡¯s face as he ordered the troops around the tform, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you thrown him out?¡±

    Liu Huang casually tapped at the air before any of them could move. A burst of light emerged and all of them were sent flying.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Tianzeng gasped when he looked at the little ck spirit behind Huang Xiaolong. Wang Haiyang was equally shocked when he noticed Liu Huang¡¯s presence.

    The troops might not be strong, but the two of them noticed Liu Huang¡¯s special arts.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chen Zhong asked as a look of shock crossed his eyes.

 Chapter 3363: Immortal Reverence Blade Style

    <h4>Chapter 3363: Immortal Reverence de Style</h4>

    Chen Zhong found the duo somewhat familiar, but he had no idea where he had seen them before.

    ording to logic, he hadn¡¯t seen the two in his life! Why were they looking for him?!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°What?! You¡­ You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Chen Zhong yelped in shock. Just half a day ago, he had passed down a killing order for the man. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be on the Flowing me Star?! Why was he in the core of their territory?!

    The experts of the empire fell into a discussion.

    ¡°I heard that the third prince gave an order several hours ago! The target was called ¡®Huang Xiaolong¡¯ or something¡­ Could that be him?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.. He¡¯s too damn daring. Not only did he stay behind, but he also dared to barge straight into the heart of the empire!¡± Ceng Long sneered.

    Chen Tianzeng turned to look at Chen Zhong when he heard the discussion in the air. ¡°Chen Zhong, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Ancestor¡­ This man heavily injured hundreds of Soul Condensation Realm experts of the empire. He even killed thousands of my subordinates! ording to him, he¡¯ll exterminate our empire. That was the reason behind the killing order.¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that he would run all the way here?¡±

    Chen Zhong¡¯s words caused many of those present to suck in a cold breath of air.

    Killed more than a thousand subordinates?

    Threatened to exterminate the empire?

    Chen Tianzeng furrowed his brows, and he turned to re at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Did you say that you would destroy my empire?¡±

    ¡°Why would I need to do something like that myself?¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand casually in the air before pointing at Liu Huang. ¡°He will be more than enough.¡±

    Chen Tianzeng roared withughter as rage filled the hearts of the empire¡¯s experts.

    Wang Haiyang looked at Huang Xiaolong with a mocking smile on his face. He had adventures across countless gxies, but that was the first time he had seen someone as crazy as Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, please allow me to punish this man on behalf of our Immortal Reverence Empire!¡±

    Chen Tianzeng nodded as his eyes turned cold. ¡°Take him down, but keep him alive.¡±

    ¡°Old Ancestor, please rest assured.¡± Chen Zhong promised before turning to face Huang Xiaolong. As he walked towards the devil and man duo, a halo of light surrounded his body.

    The light seemed to originate from the Immortal World as everyone felt their hearts trembling in their chests.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ This is the immortal light recorded in the legends!¡± someone in the crowd eximed.

    ¡°I heard that only someone who has an immortal bloodline, immortal physique, and immortal fate will be able to produce such a powerful aura! Even though he hasn¡¯t reached the Void Immortal Realm, his strength has already reached an incredible level!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all! Anyone who can produce the immortal light can receive the protection of the immortals in the Immortal World! With the immortal light supplementing his strength, he is definitely much stronger than he was during thepetition!¡±

    Everyone broke out into heated discussion.

    It was the first time any of them in the audience had seen such a strange phenomenon.

    Wang Haiyang looked at the immortal light around Chen Zhong, and he sighed, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the immortal light in such a long time!¡±

    He had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but he hadn¡¯t seen more than ten experts who possessed the power of the immortal light.

    Moreover, all those who possessed such a powerful ability were patriarchs or ancestors of the great immortal gates in the central star system.

    One wouldn¡¯t be able to possess the immortal light with just three traits alone. They had to be of certain strength!

    One needed a high-level immortal bloodline, immortal physique, and immortal fate to be able to produce the immortal light. It was difficult to obtain even one of the three criteria, much less all three.

    As such, the notion of taking Chen Zhong in as his disciple solidified in his heart.

    As the light around him grew stronger and stronger, it enveloped the entire za. Everyone felt as though a god was descending from the heavens.

    ¡°Make your move. I¡¯ll give you one chance,¡± Chen Zhong said as he approached Huang Xiaolong and Liu Huang.

    The moment the words left his lips, Liu Huang casually pointed in the air. The stench of blood filled the za in an instant as the skies turned dark. It was as though purgatory descended on thends as the immortal light around Chen Zhong lost its power.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Chen Tianzend and Wang Haiyang yelled in unison, but they were far too slow¡­ Indeed, how could theypare to the strongest devil in the mortal world? Liu Huang was merely half a step away from ascending, and he possessed unbelievable strength! The immortal light around Chen Zhong¡¯s body shattered in an instant as he was struck by a ray of energy. He fell off the tform to the cold, hard ground below.

    When everyone turned to stare at whatever was left of his body, they realized that his heart was nowhere to be seen. All that was left was a gaping hole in his chest.

    A terrifying cloud of ck smoke filled the air.

    Shock ran through the crowd.

    ¡°What terrifying devil qi?!¡± Wang Haiyang got to his feet, and he appeared beside Chen Zhong. A ball of light appeared in his hand as he sent it towards Chen Zhong. It was evident that he was nning to save the kid.

    Chen Tianzeng no longer held back as he released his aurapletely. A storm was swept up as the empire trembled slightly. Everyone felt a majestic aura descending on them, and they yelled in shock, ¡°Immortal!¡±

    ¡°The old ancestor entered the Void Immortal Realm!¡±

    Indeed, the two eminent elders who were at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Tribtion Realm stared at Chen Tianzeng in fright.

    Void Immortal! He was basically an immortal in the mortal world!

    When everyone was stuck in a state of disbelief, Chen Tianzeng leaped into the air as a giant de shed at Huang Xiaolong. Millions of de light filled the air, and it surrounded Huang Xiaolong and Liu Huangpletely.

    ¡°Immortal Reverence de Style! It has been three hundred years since the old ancestorst used the move!¡± Bo Yifeng felt excitement coursing through his veins.

    ¡°The sword style was created by the ancient immortals! Three hundred years ago, Chen Tianzeng used the move to defeat a First Level Void Immortal!¡± Ceng Long yelled.

    However, Chen Tianzeng was a mere Tribtion Realm expert three hundred years ago! Now, he was a Void Immortal!

    A moment before the de light couldnd, Liu Huang raised his head and tapped the air to stop them dead in their tracks.

    Staring at Chen Tianzeng, millions of rays of de light flew towards him!

 Chapter 3364: New King of Devil Hell

    <h4>Chapter 3364: New King of Devil Hell</h4>

    Chen Tianzeng panicked when he saw the rays of light shooting towards him. Retreating hastily, he shed out multiple times with the sword in his hand. He tried his best to deflect the attacks, but the de light was too damn fast!

    Cuts filled his body from head to toe, and not a single part of his body was injury free.

    In an instant, millions of cuts were made on his body!

    Grunting, he was sent flying through the air as blood filled the skies.

    mming into the middle of the main tform, the de in his hand fell to the ground below. His blood stained the tform red as terrifying wounds filled his body.

    Everyone who thought that Chen Tianzeng would defeat his opponent easily after entering the Void Immortal Realm fell silent when they saw his sorry figure lying on the tform.

    He was no longer recognizable, and his clothes were inplete tatters.

    Wang Haiyang, who was trying to save Chen Zhong, stared at Liu Huang as a trace of shock shed across his face.

    He formed a weird hand seal as mysterious runes appeared all around Chen Zhong¡¯s chest. The devil qi that was constantly being produced was suppressed for the time being.

    Liu Huang raised an eyebrow in surprise. He nodded to himself quietly. The Chaos Immortal Gate wasn¡¯t one of the most ancient powers for nothing. They deserved their reputation indeed.

    Wang Haiyang quickly took out a pill and fed it to Chen Tianzeng who was on the verge of death. At the same time, another ball of light appeared in his hand as he pushed it towards Chen Tianzeng. The terrifying de wounds on his body started to close up.

    Huang Xiaolong and Liu Huang didn¡¯t stop the man.

    When Wang Haiyang was done, he finally turned to look at the two of them. His gaze lingered on Liu Huang for a long time. Since the little ck spirit could defeat Chen Tianzeng with a single move, he wouldn¡¯t be much weaker than Wang Haiyang himself.

    ¡°I am Wang Haiyang of the Chaos Immortal Gate. I wonder which devil sect did fellow cultivatorse from?¡±

    There were immortal cultivators in the Silver River Star System, and it went without saying that there was never light without darkness. There were equally as many devil sects!

    The strongest of them wereparable to the Panwu Immortal Gate! Of course, immortal factions like the Panwu Immortal Gate and the Chaos Immortal Gate thrived in the light. Experts of the devil sects hid in the darkness.

    ¡°Devil Hell. You can call me Liu Huang.¡±

    Devil Hell?A look of confusion filled Wang Haiyang¡¯s face. There didn¡¯t seem to be a devil sect called the Devil Hell¡­

    However, a terrifying thought shed through his mind all of a sudden as he thought of an ancient legend.

    His expression changed drastically.Could it be?!

    ¡°Devil¡­ Devil Hell?!¡±

    Devil Hell!

    It wasn¡¯t a devil sect. Instead, it was a location!

    It was a location where the most terrifying of devils lived!

    Since ancient times, the Devil Hell had always been recorded in the legends. There was a time when the Devil Hell nearly conquered half of the Silver River Star System. In fact, not even the strongest expert of the immortal factions could do a thing to the Devil Lord! Eventually, the experts of every single righteous faction banded together and sealed off the Devil Hell!

    Now, the experts of the Devil Hell are reappearing in the world!

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Liu Huang knew that Wang Haiyang finally recalled the epic conquest of ancient times.

    Wang Haiyang felt his heart pounding in his chest and the look in his eyes changed.

    He looked at Huang Xiaolong and made a gander at his identity. ¡°Are you the Devil Lord of this generation?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement. ¡°Sure, you can think of it however you like.¡±

    Indeed. After subduing Liu Huang and the great marshals, one could say that Huang Xiaolong practically owned Devil Hell. It wasn¡¯t a stretch to call him the new Devil Lord.

    Wang Haiyang felt fear coursing through his veins, and he took several steps back in retreat!

    In the past, the Devil Lord was far too strong.

    ¡°You can leave,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong in shock, Wang Haiyang felt his expression dropping. He looked at Chen Zhong on the ground and hesitation filled his heart. The kid was someone who could produce the immortal light! If he were to miss a disciple like that, no one would know how long he would have to wait before finding another one!

    ¡°You have ten seconds to disappear,¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    Clenching his fists, Wang Haiyang thought about saving Chen Zhong from the evil clutches of Huang Xiaolong.

    He was extremely confident in his strength, and the secret art of the Chaos Immortal Gate. He thought of testing out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength to see how he fared against the Devil Lords of the past. ording to him, there was no way Huang Xiaolong would possess the strength of the old Devil Lords! After all, he was just a young brat!

    ¡°Seven,¡± Liu Huang¡¯s voice boomed through the air.

    ¡°Eight.¡±

    ¡°Nine¡­¡±

    Just as Liu Huang was about to make Wang Haiyang stay permanently, he soared through the air in retreat.

    He chose the safest option at the veryst second possible.

    In his mind, all he had to do was to return to the Central Star River to inform the various great factions about the reappearance of Devil Hell.

    Chen Tianzeng and Chen Zhong felt despair clouding their hearts when Wang Haiyang left.

    ¡°Senior Wang!¡± Chen Tianzeng screamed with everything he had, but Wang Haiyang left without looking back.

    Huang Xiaolong and Liu Huang approached Chen Tianzeng and Chen Zhong.

    ¡°Protect His Majesty!¡± one of the eminent elders yelled and everyone leaped at Huang Xiaolong and Liu Huang in unison.

    A cold harrumph left Liu Huang¡¯s lips and his pair of tiny wings pped once. A terrifying wave of devil qi swept through thend and swallowed everyone in his path. Everyone who came into contact with the devil qi cried out in pain. After the dust settled, the only person left standing in the za was Huang Xiaolong. Everyone was rolling about on the ground in pain.

    Chen Tianzeng and Chen Zhong felt another wave of hopelessness washing over them. The fear they had towards Liu Huang increased by many times.

    One had to know that there were more than tens of thousands of Grand Completion Realm experts and hundreds of Tribtion Realm experts present. However, they were defeated in the blink of an eye!

    The two of them might not know what the name ¡®Devil Hell¡¯ represented, but they finally realized why Wang Haiyang ran away with his tail tucked between his legs.

    Chen Zhong¡¯s face was filled with bitter resentment and endless fear as Liu Huang opened his mouth to devour him. He turned into a streak of light that disappeared into Liu Huang¡¯s belly.

    After all, he was extremely nutritious to a devil like Liu Huang.

    As for Chen Tianzeng, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to kill him. He sent a grandmist worm into his body to control the old ancestor of the Immortal Reverence Empire. If Chen Tianzeng were to die, the entire region would be thrown into chaos. It wasn¡¯t a good thing for Earth. As such, Huang Xiaolong wished to preserve the stability of the gxy.

    Waving his hand, rays of light fell from the void. When theynded on the bodies of Chen Tianzeng and those rolling about on the ground, they were healedpletely.

    Huang Xiaolong remained for a single day in the imperial pce of the Immortal Reverence Empire. After ordering Chen Tianzeng toplete some simple tasks, he left the gxy with Liu Huang.

 Chapter 3365: By the Roots

    <h4>Chapter 3365: By the Roots</h4>

    When they left, the news of the Devil Hell¡¯s reappearance started to spread through the Silver River Star System. Countless powers were affected.

    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a new Devil Lord! A tiny little ck spirit follows him around, and the little spirit is no weaker than Eminent Elder Wang Haiyang of the Chaos Immortal Gate!¡±

    ¡°Senior Wang Haiyang is an expert at the Seventh Level Void Immortal Realm! He cultivated the highest of arts in the Chaos Immortal Gate, and his strength isparable to an early-Eighth Level Void Immortal! How can a tiny ck spirit be his match?! It has to be an exaggeration!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think so too. Even if Chen Tianzeng of the Immortal Reverence Empire isn¡¯t a match for the little spirit, that doesn¡¯t mean that Senior Wang Haiyang can¡¯t defeat him! Chen Tianzeng barely entered the Void Immortal Realm¡­¡±

    There were countless empires in the star system, and there were multiple great ns. There were many different views on the matter.

    In the Chaos Immortal Pce that drifted about space in the Central Star System, countless experts were gathered together.

    There were a hundred immortal gates in the Central Star Region, and the strength of the Chaos Immortal Gate is second only to the Panwu Immortal Gate. They were extremely powerful, and they had more than twenty high-level Void Immortals.

    As for the number of Tribtion Realm experts, there were more than six hundred of them seated in the hall.

    ¡°What do you think about the reappearance of the Devil Hell?¡± Yuan Hong, the patriarch of the Chaos Immortal Gate, echoed through the hall.

    ¡°The Devil Lord seriously injured our ancestor in the past. As he was unable to recoverpletely, he failed to ovee the tribtion. He failed to ascend due to his injuries, and our ancestor died just like that!¡± Eminent Elder Lin Shengan snorted, ¡°Since the new Devil Lord has appeared in the world, we¡¯ll avenge our ancestor personally!¡±

    ¡°Doyen Lin is right! We have to take revenge!¡± another doyen, Yang Shaotian, added.

    ¡°From the disciples of the Immortal Reverence Empire, their ancestor submitted to the new Devil Lord, Huang Xiaolong. He has already left the empire, and he should be currently heading to our Central Star System,¡± Zhang Jianxin, another doyen, mentioned.

    Lin Shengan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he sneered, ¡°In that case, let¡¯sy down an ambush. We¡¯ll kill Huang Xiaolong and exterminate the Immortal Reverence Empire!¡±

    Various eminent elders spoke up in the hall, and all of their thoughts aligned. They were to kill Huang Xiaolong. After that, they would exterminate the evil empire that submitted to him.

    Yuan Hong didn¡¯t interrupt them as theyid down their thoughts. Seeing as everyone hade to a consensus, he finally spoke, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone remembers how strong the Devil Lord of the past was. Even though Huang Xiaolong might not be as strong as him, he shouldn¡¯t be that far off. Since he seeded in leaving the Devil Hell, the other experts of the Devil Hell should be roaming the world.¡±

    Everyone fell silent after they realized the severity of the problem.

    ¡°As such, we need to form an alliance with the other immortal gates in order to exterminate this danger from the roots!¡± Yuan Hong added.

    ¡°The patriarch is right! In the past, there were countless experts who died at the hands of the devils. We need to do our part to destroy thempletely! Not only do we have to seal up the Devil Hell, but we also need to kill every single devil within!¡± Lin Shengan growled.

    ¡°We¡¯ll solve the root of the problem!¡±

    To exin Lin Shengan¡¯s hatred for the devils, one had to know that he was the grandson of the old ancestor of the Chaos Immortal Gate.

    ¡°However, Lord Ye Zhaolong of the Panwu Immortal Gate said that he would only be back next month. Should we wait for him before discussing our strategy?¡± Yang Shaotian hesitated.

    ¡°There is no need to involve the Panwu Immortal Gate. With so many of us, we will be more than enough to destroy any remnants of the Devil Hell,¡± Yuan Hong growled.

    Ye Zhaolong was the strongest expert in the Silver River Star System, and Yuan Hong was ranked second. He would feel a sense of irritation rising in his heart whenever someone brought up Ye Zhaolong.

    ¡°Pass down my order. Contact the patriarchs of the other immortal gates. They are to gather here in order to discuss the extermination of the devils!¡±

    Getting to their feet, everyone acknowledged his order.

    ¡­.

    Several dayster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong and Liu Huang stood in space millions of miles away from the Central Star System, and they looked at the dazzling sight before them.

    If Huang Xiaolong were to manipte the power of space, he would have long since arrived. In fact, it would take him less than a day to travel from the Deserted Gxy to the Central Star System. However, he decided to stroll about the surrounding regions before heading over.

    The Central Star System was hundreds of timesrger than the Deserted Gxy. It was created when countless stars gathered together, and cosmic dust filled the space before them. The cosmic dust formed a pretty sight as they sparkled in the space around the stars.

    With their massive size, there were countless factions located in the Central Star System!

    Even the great families there wereparable to the empires on the outskirts of the star system. As for the empires present in the Central Star System, it went without saying that every single one of them was stronger than the Immortal Reverence Empire.

    Liu Huang looked at the pretty sight before him as he sighed in his heart. There was a trace of longing, but there was also a feeling of deep-seated hatred in his heart.

    ¡°Are you thinking about ancient times?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Liu Huang nodded and sighed, ¡°My father once told me to bring the disciples of the Devil Hell away from that miserable ce. He said that his dream was to find a piece ofnd in the Central Star System for all of us to settle down. However, we were hated by the members of the immortal factions the moment we set foot here.¡±

    ¡°They formed a great army to kill us all!¡±

    ¡°In their eyes, devils are creatures that represent the darkness. We should never be allowed to coexist with them¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s especially so for the old baldy in the Hundred Buddha Gate. He brought everyone together in order to exterminate us!¡±

    A sh of hatred crossed Liu Huang¡¯s eyes.

    The Hundred Buddha Gate was ranked third in the Central Star System.

    When the two of them were chatting casually, a flying ship sailed past them, and they overheard the conversation within.

    ¡°Did you hear? The Chaos Immortal Gate and the Hundred Buddha Gate formed a giant alliance to exterminate devils! I heard that countless patriarchs and experts are rushing over as we speak.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this be the second time in history that the great immortal factions are banding together?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, our Dazzling Gold Empire can¡¯t miss this meeting!¡±

    As the flying ship sailed towards the Central Star System, Huang Xiaolong looked at Liu Huang and muttered, ¡°We should head over too¡­¡±

    As they slowly drifted over, countless immortal gates sealed off the Central Star System as they performed stringent checks on anyone who wished to enter.

 Chapter 3366 shattered

    Chapter 3366 shattered

    When they left, the news of the Devil Hell¡¯s reappearance started to spread through the Silver River Star System. Countless powers were affected.

    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a new Devil Lord! A tiny little ck spirit follows him around, and the little spirit is no weaker than Eminent Elder Wang Haiyang of the Chaos Immortal Gate!¡±

    ¡°Senior Wang Haiyang is an expert at the Seventh Level Void Immortal Realm! He cultivated the highest of arts in the Chaos Immortal Gate, and his strength isparable to an early-Eighth Level Void Immortal! How can a tiny ck spirit be his match?! It has to be an exaggeration!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think so too. Even if Chen Tianzeng of the Immortal Reverence Empire isn¡¯t a match for the little spirit, that doesn¡¯t mean that Senior Wang Haiyang can¡¯t defeat him! Chen Tianzeng barely entered the Void Immortal Realm¡­¡±

    There were countless empires in the star system, and there were multiple great ns. There were many different views on the matter.

    In the Chaos Immortal Pce that drifted about space in the Central Star System, countless experts were gathered together.

    There were a hundred immortal gates in the Central Star Region, and the strength of the Chaos Immortal Gate is second only to the Panwu Immortal Gate. They were extremely powerful, and they had more than twenty high-level Void Immortals.

    As for the number of Tribtion Realm experts, there were more than six hundred of them seated in the hall.

    ¡°What do you think about the reappearance of the Devil Hell?¡± Yuan Hong, the patriarch of the Chaos Immortal Gate, echoed through the hall.

    ¡°The Devil Lord seriously injured our ancestor in the past. As he was unable to recoverpletely, he failed to ovee the tribtion. He failed to ascend due to his injuries, and our ancestor died just like that!¡± Eminent Elder Lin Shengan snorted, ¡°Since the new Devil Lord has appeared in the world, we¡¯ll avenge our ancestor personally!¡±

    ¡°Doyen Lin is right! We have to take revenge!¡± another doyen, Yang Shaotian, added.

    ¡°From the disciples of the Immortal Reverence Empire, their ancestor submitted to the new Devil Lord, Huang Xiaolong. He has already left the empire, and he should be currently heading to our Central Star System,¡± Zhang Jianxin, another doyen, mentioned.

    Lin Shengan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he sneered, ¡°In that case, let¡¯sy down an ambush. We¡¯ll kill Huang Xiaolong and exterminate the Immortal Reverence Empire!¡±

    Various eminent elders spoke up in the hall, and all of their thoughts aligned. They were to kill Huang Xiaolong. After that, they would exterminate the evil empire that submitted to him.

    Yuan Hong didn¡¯t interrupt them as theyid down their thoughts. Seeing as everyone hade to a consensus, he finally spoke, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone remembers how strong the Devil Lord of the past was. Even though Huang Xiaolong might not be as strong as him, he shouldn¡¯t be that far off. Since he seeded in leaving the Devil Hell, the other experts of the Devil Hell should be roaming the world.¡±

    Everyone fell silent after they realized the severity of the problem.

    ¡°As such, we need to form an alliance with the other immortal gates in order to exterminate this danger from the roots!¡± Yuan Hong added.

    ¡°The patriarch is right! In the past, there were countless experts who died at the hands of the devils. We need to do our part to destroy thempletely! Not only do we have to seal up the Devil Hell, but we also need to kill every single devil within!¡± Lin Shengan growled.

    ¡°We¡¯ll solve the root of the problem!¡±

    To exin Lin Shengan¡¯s hatred for the devils, one had to know that he was the grandson of the old ancestor of the Chaos Immortal Gate.

    ¡°However, Lord Ye Zhaolong of the Panwu Immortal Gate said that he would only be back next month. Should we wait for him before discussing our strategy?¡± Yang Shaotian hesitated.

    ¡°There is no need to involve the Panwu Immortal Gate. With so many of us, we will be more than enough to destroy any remnants of the Devil Hell,¡± Yuan Hong growled.

    Ye Zhaolong was the strongest expert in the Silver River Star System, and Yuan Hong was ranked second. He would feel a sense of irritation rising in his heart whenever someone brought up Ye Zhaolong.

    ¡°Pass down my order. Contact the patriarchs of the other immortal gates. They are to gather here in order to discuss the extermination of the devils!¡±¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á `n?¦Í?| §ãom

    Getting to their feet, everyone acknowledged his order.

    ¡­.

    Several dayster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong and Liu Huang stood in space millions of miles away from the Central Star System, and they looked at the dazzling sight before them.

    If Huang Xiaolong were to manipte the power of space, he would have long since arrived. In fact, it would take him less than a day to travel from the Deserted Gxy to the Central Star System. However, he decided to stroll about the surrounding regions before heading over.

    The Central Star System was hundreds of timesrger than the Deserted Gxy. It was created when countless stars gathered together, and cosmic dust filled the space before them. The cosmic dust formed a pretty sight as they sparkled in the space around the stars.

    With their massive size, there were countless factions located in the Central Star System!

    Even the great families there wereparable to the empires on the outskirts of the star system. As for the empires present in the Central Star System, it went without saying that every single one of them was stronger than the Immortal Reverence Empire.

    Liu Huang looked at the pretty sight before him as he sighed in his heart. There was a trace of longing, but there was also a feeling of deep-seated hatred in his heart.

    ¡°Are you thinking about ancient times?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Liu Huang nodded and sighed, ¡°My father once told me to bring the disciples of the Devil Hell away from that miserable ce. He said that his dream was to find a piece ofnd in the Central Star System for all of us to settle down. However, we were hated by the members of the immortal factions the moment we set foot here.¡±

    ¡°They formed a great army to kill us all!¡±

    ¡°In their eyes, devils are creatures that represent the darkness. We should never be allowed to coexist with them¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s especially so for the old baldy in the Hundred Buddha Gate. He brought everyone together in order to exterminate us!¡±

    A sh of hatred crossed Liu Huang¡¯s eyes.

    The Hundred Buddha Gate was ranked third in the Central Star System.

    When the two of them were chatting casually, a flying ship sailed past them, and they overheard the conversation within.

    ¡°Did you hear? The Chaos Immortal Gate and the Hundred Buddha Gate formed a giant alliance to exterminate devils! I heard that countless patriarchs and experts are rushing over as we speak.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this be the second time in history that the great immortal factions are banding together?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, our Dazzling Gold Empire can¡¯t miss this meeting!¡±

    As the flying ship sailed towards the Central Star System, Huang Xiaolong looked at Liu Huang and muttered, ¡°We should head over too¡­¡±

    As they slowly drifted over, countless immortal gates sealed off the Central Star System as they performed stringent checks on anyone who wished to enter.

 Chapter 3367: Path to the Immortal World

    Chapter 3367: Path to the Immortal World

    Not too long after Huang Xiaolong entered the Central Star System, the patriarchs received news of him breaking through the formation.

    ¡°What?! How in the world did the Nine Rainbow Immortal Gate shatter?!¡± Han Li gasped.

    That was basically the reaction of those present.

    How could something as absurd as that happen?!

    It was absolutely absurd!

    ¡°Could the Nine Rainbow Immortal Gate be worn out after the years of existence?¡± Ning Qiyu muttered.

    Everyone looked at each other awkwardly.

    ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± Yuan Hong frowned. Other than that, he couldn¡¯t think of another reason.

    ¡°From the reports from the various disciples, Huang Xiaolong and the little ck spirit seem to be heading towards the path to the Immortal World!¡± Jiang Lin said.

    ¡°Path to the Immortal World? Is he nning on crossing the tribtion to ascend to the Immortal World?¡± Ning Qiyu guessed.

    ¡°No! We cannot allow him to ascend! Tell everyone that they have to dy the two of them no matter the cost!¡±

    As such, everyone started passing down orders to their subordinates hastily.

    One hourter¡­

    Huang Xiaolong and Liu Huang stood in the middle of space as they looked at a weirdly shaped tunnel before them.

    ¡°Is this the path to the Immortal World?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Yes. When you arrive at the end of the tunnel, you¡¯ll enter the Immortal World. However, it has been sealed off by the great immortals, and they left behind countless restrictions along the way. The further down the tunnel you go, the stronger the restrictions!¡± Liu Huang exined, ¡°Not even peakte-Ninth Level Void Immortal Realm experts would be able to cross a tenth of the tunnel!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the immortal pce is right in front of us. We need to obtain permission from the Immortal Pce if we wish to enter the tunnel. Otherwise, they¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to try!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slowly.

    The Immortal Pce is a tiny faction established by the Heavenly Court. They convey the will of the Heavenly Court and anyone who refuses to listen to them will be going against the Immortal World!

    When Huang Xiaolong and Liu Huang were observing the tunnel, a whole new group arrived.

    It was the patriarchs of the immortal factions.

    There weren''t too many of them, and there were ny-nine experts in total.

    Moreover, all of them were experts in the Ninth Level Void Immortal Realm.

    A sh of cold light crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Throughout their journey, they were intercepted more than thirty times!

    Liu Huang became annoyed, and he started killing those from the immortal faction. Even though he eliminated more than ten thousand of them, they didn¡¯t give up!

    ¡°That¡¯s them!¡± Han Li pointed at Huang Xiaolong and yelled.

    Seeing as they hadn¡¯t entered the path to the Immortal World, Yang Hong and the others heaved a sigh of relief. If Huang Xiaolong were to enter the Immortal World, things would be troublesome. After all, not even people like them would be able to enter the tunnel without permission from the Immortal Pce.

    They surrounded Huang Xiaolong and Liu Huang with many others guarding the tunnel.

    ¡°Are you the new devil lord of Devil Hell?!¡± Jiang Lin red at Huang Xiaolong as killing intent emerged from his body.

    During the war against Devil Hell countless years ago, almost half of the experts who died at the hands of devils came from the Hundred Buddha Immortal Gate!

    Huang Xiaolong ignored Jiang Lin as he swept his gaze across the others.

    ¡°I can give you one final chance if you kneel and submit to me.¡±

    They stared at Huang Xiaolong like he was a mad man.

    However, Jiang Lin soon roared withughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, no matter how strong you are, you won¡¯t be a match for all of us! Stop embarrassing yourself right before you die!¡±

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong dragged him over by the neck the moment the words left his lips.

    Yuan Hong and the others felt their jaws dropping in fright.

    Jiang Lin was an expert at the peak of the Ninth Level Void Immortal Realm! He had the Ancient Golden Buddha Physique, and hisbat strength was terrifying! He was only slightly weaker than Yuan Hong, but he was easily captured by Huang Xiaolong!

    Losing all strength in his body, Jiang Lin stuttered, ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You¡¯re not a Void Immortal!¡±

    How else could the other party deal with him so easily?

    Could Huang Xiaolong actually be a Heavenly Immortal?

    There was no way! A Heavenly Immortal couldn¡¯t exist in the Mortal World! They had to ascend the moment they crossed the tribtion!

    Yuan Hong and the others were bbergasted by his revtion!

    All of a sudden, a group of experts flew over from the path to the Immortal World.

    ¡°Senior?!¡± someone yelled in surprise.

    When Yuan Hong and the others turned to look at the neer, they discovered that it was Ye Zhaolong of the Panwu Immortal Gate! There were experts from the Immortal Pce with him.

    The person who spoke was Ye Zhaolong, the expert Huang Xiaolong found after he entered the Mortal World.

    Their hearts thumped when they heard how Ye Zhaolong addressed Huang Xiaolong.

    Did he know who the new devil lord was?!

    When Yuan Hong and the others were still confused, Ye Zhaolong ran over to Huang Xiaolong and kneeled on the ground. ¡°Ye Zhaolong greets the great senior. I didn¡¯t think that I would be able to meet you again after our fateful encounter in the past.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had located him after entering the Silver Star System of the Pangu World, and he even had imparted a set of techniques to the man.

    ¡°Patriarch Ye, do you know what you¡¯re doing right now?!¡± Yuan Hong snorted in anger. ¡°Senior?! He¡¯s the new devil lord of the generation! As the leader of the immortal factions, you dare kneel before a devil?!¡±

    ¡°What?! He¡¯s the new devil lord?!¡± Ye Zhaolong gasped in shock. He didn¡¯t think that it was possible.

    ¡°Oh? Patriarch Yuan, is he really the new devil lord?¡± Liu Bing, the Pce Master of the Immortal Pce frowned.

    The reason behind their emergence was to look for a certain treasure. They didn¡¯t think that they would run into something like that.

    As the pce master, he definitely knew about the Devil Hell.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Liu Bing,¡± Yuan Hong replied respectfully. ¡°He¡¯s called Huang Xiaolong and he¡¯s the new devil lord! It has barely been an hour since he entered the Central Star System, but he killed more than ten thousand experts of our immortal factions! He¡¯s even more violent than the old devil lord! Moreover, his strength surpasses anything we understand! Lord Liu Bing, please take action and kill this murderer!¡±

    Killed more than ten thousand experts of the immortal factions.

    The experts of the Immortal Pce were surprised as they looked at Huang Xiaolong who was holding Jiang Lin in his hand.

    A snort left Liu Bing¡¯s lips. ¡°Release Patriarch Jiang Lin immediately!¡±

 Chapter 3368: Huge *ss Hole!

    Chapter 3368: Huge *ss Hole!

    Huang Xiaolong stared at all of them cidly as a ball of me emerged to swallow Jiang Lin.

    Right in front of them, Jiang Lin was turned into a pile of ashes before he could scream!

    Even his essence soul was turned to nothingness!

    Rage and fear filled the hearts of those present as Jiang Lin¡¯s ashes scattered in the wind. That was the first time anyone dared to go against an order from the Immortal Pce! Moreover, it was an order passed down personally by the Pce Master himself!

    ¡°Do you know that no one in the world dares to go against the order of the Immortal Pce?! No one,¡± Liu Bing¡¯s expression sank as he roared. ¡°Not even the first-generation devil lord dares to disobey us!¡±

    He was right. Liu Huang¡¯s father was like an obedient child before the Immortal Pce.

    Firstly, the Immortal Pce represented the power of the Heavenly Court! Secondly, they were too damn terrifying. It was said that every single expert in the Immortal Pce was Void Immortal. No one knew how many of them there were, but they only knew that everyone sent out by the Immortal Pce was basically high-level Void Immortals!

    As the pce master of the Immortal Pce, Liu Bing was a half-step Heavenly Immortal! His strength had already surpassed the peak of thete-Ninth Level Void Immortal Realm, and he could receive the assistance of the immortal energy from the Immortal World! He had the protection of a higher world, and he could reveal the strength of a Heavenly Immortal if he so chose to!

    In the Mortal World, a Heavenly Immortal was invincible!

    Who would dare to go against the order given by the Immortal Pce?!

    Huang Xiaolong muttered casually, ¡°No one dared to defy your order in the past, but that doesn¡¯t mean that your word is aw forever.¡± As Liu Bing¡¯s expression sank further, he continued, ¡°You¡¯re in the way. I¡¯ll give you three seconds to scram.¡±

    Liu Bing roared withughter as he tried his hardest to suppress his killing intent.

    Yuan Hong and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong like he was a monster. No one thought that Huang Xiaolong would dare to disrespect Liu Bing after refusing to heed an order from the Immortal Pce!

    Their expressions became weird.

    However, Ye Zhaolong quickly interjected, ¡°Lord Liu Bing, there has to be some sort of misunderstanding! Senior Huang shouldn¡¯t be the devil lord!¡±

    Yuan Hong and the others had no idea how terrifying Huang Xiaolong was, but he had seen the man in action! About a month ago, Huang Xiaolong crossed a gxy with a single step! Not even Heavenly Immortals had the ability to do that!

    Even though he didn¡¯t know how Huang Xiaolong managed to appear in the Mortal World, he knew that Huang Xiaolong was an existence who had surpassed a Heavenly Immortal.

    If they were to anger Huang Xiaolong, the consequences would be far too scary.

    As Liu Bing¡¯s killing intent turned stronger and stronger, he exploded with rage when he heard Ye Zhaolong defending him. ¡°Ye Zhaolong, I¡¯ll take care of you after dealing with him!¡±

    After he spoke, rays of golden light fell from the void to surround him. A power that surpassed the Heavenly Immortal Realm emerged from his body.

    When facing a Heavenly Immortal, everyone had to submit!

    Not even Ye Zhaolong and Liu Huang could stand against his strength! Fear filled their hearts.

    Liu Bing sneered at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Three seconds ago, you said that I was in your way. What are you going to do about it now that I¡¯m still here?¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong killed Jiang Lin a moment ago and revealed his strength, Liu Bing was confident in his ability to kill Huang Xiaolong. After all, he had the assistance of the Immortal World!

    ¡°What am I going to do about it?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Liu Bing in amusement, and he sent a punch flying towards him.

    Boom!

    As a giant fist formed in the air, everyone felt as though the world was trembling.

    Yuan Hong and the others thought that the world had changed color as soon as the fist appeared. Liu Bing, who was standing smugly before Huang Xiaolong, was blown away by the terrifying energy.

    No, it was more urate to say that he was blown into cosmic dust!

    Even with the protection of the Immortal World, nothing could stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist!

    In front of the giant fist that tore through the Mortal World, he was nothing more than a fly!

    Ye Zhaolong and the others could see that after eliminating Liu Bing, the giant fist continued on its way into the spatial tunnel leading to the Immortal World. Countless restrictions lit up in the tunnel as immortal energy tried to stop the giant fist from flying onwards.

    It was too bad the immortal energy was nothing more than mere decoration that glowed a pretty color. It was shattered in an instant.

    Ten thousand miles¡­ Twenty thousand¡­ A million miles¡­

    The giant fist continued onwards and went straight towards the end of the tunnel.

    The restrictions nearing the end were the strongest, and even a Heavenly Immortal would find it impossible to fight his way through. Even so, the restrictions were like bubbles that failed to stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist for even a microsecond.

    Those standing around felt their jaws dropping to the ground. There was no way they could describe their feelings.

    Everyone forgot what happened to Liu Bing instantly. Their minds were filled with the impossible feat of Huang Xiaolong breaking a hole through the tunnel.

    The depths of the path to the Immortal World were bleak and dark. No one could see its end, but under the illumination of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch, they saw every inch of the tunnel.

    Boom!

    After going in god knows how many miles, it finally mmed into the entrance to the Immortal World.

    The collision resulted in an explosion akin to the explosion of a billion suns. The seal that stopped anyone from ascending was sted into oblivion.

    The heavens trembled and the earth shook.

    Even though there were countless miles separating them from the end of the path, they could feel the world-shattering strength contained in the collision.

    After they blinked, the seal that stopped them from ascending was no longer present. Rays of golden light fell from the end of the tunnel into the Mortal World.

    The path to the Immortal World was sted wide open!

    Ye Zhaolong felt the blood draining from his face as his legs went soft. He might have guessed that Huang Xiaolong had surpassed a Heavenly Immortal, but he didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would be able to blow the path towards the Immortal World right open! He once imagined Huang Xiaolong opening a tiny little crack in the seal after struggling for a long time. They would enter the Immortal World through the tiny crack when that happened and that would be the end of it!

    Now, he wasn¡¯t staring at a crack in the seal¡­

    He was staring at a massive f*cking hole!

 Chapter 3369: Immortal Origin Village

    <h4>Chapter 3369: Immortal Origin Vige</h4>

    Looking at the giant hole he blew in the seal, Huang Xiaolong folded his hands behind him and returned to his original appearance. He looked like an ordinary mortal who couldn¡¯t cultivate!

    Turning to look at Yuan Hong and the others, their legs were jelly as they were postrated on the ground. Some of them even wet their pants.

    All of them were existences in the Ninth Level Void Immortal Realm, and they stood at the peak of the Silver River Star System! Now, they couldn¡¯t even stand straight!

    The experts of the Immortal Pce were the same.

    Not even Ye Zhaolong could remain on his feet.

    There was no way about it. The punch Huang Xiaolong executed just a moment ago was too damn terrifying! Not even a Golden Immortal would be able to resist the auraing from the punch alone, much less these Void Immortals.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and countless strands of grandmist qi entered the bodies of those present.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored all of them after that before flying into the tunnel with Liu Huang.

    As they traveled along the tunnel, they quickly arrived at the entrance to the Immortal World. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to grab at the rays of light falling from the upper world and he muttered, ¡°Feels pretty warm¡­¡±

    Liu Huang stared at him in shock.

    Pretty warm?!

    It was probably the first time someone described it that way!

    The immortal light that descended from the Immortal World contained the endlessws of the world and it also contained a power they never felt before. Everyone would be afraid of the immortal light when they first saw it, but Huang Xiaolong seemedpletely unaffected!

    Of course, it was also the first time Liu Huang had seen anyone grabbing a ball of light like Huang Xiaolong.

    Light was an object that wasn¡¯t supposed to be tangible! Yet Huang Xiaolong was ying with it like it was a ball of dough!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure started to blur as he entered the Immortal World. Liu Huang followed closely behind.

    The moment he entered the Immortal World, Liu Huang could feel that the space around him was countless times bigger than in the Mortal World.

    Standing in the air, Huang Xiaolong looked all around him before turning to move in a certain direction.

    Liu Huang looked around as he followed behind Huang Xiaolong, and he looked like a viger entering the city for the first time.

    The Immortal World was a new experience for him, and he was dumbstruck by the sheer difference to the Mortal World.

    After feeling the immortal qi in the air, Liu Huang finally understood why so many people would give it their all in order to ascend. Even if a pig were to breathe in the immortal qi, they would be able to cultivate to the level of the devil beast!

    As for Huang Xiaolong, he knew that the Pangu Sword was in the Immortal World. However, he had no idea where to start looking, and they could only wander around blindly.

    Just like that, the two of them strolled about for half an hour.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go there to take a look.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he pointed at one of the distant mountains.

    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they saw a tiny little vige.

    The vige was pretty small scale, and there were only three to four hundred people residing within.

    When the two of them arrived, the sun was starting to set. Plums of smoke rose into the air and an air of serenity covered the area.

    Kids were ying about at the entrance to the vige, and they didn¡¯t run away when they saw a stranger like Huang Xiaolong. Instead, they looked at him curiously.

    ¡°Big brother, why did youe to our Immortal Origin Vige? Do you need anything from us?¡± One of the older kids in the group asked.

    Huang Xiaolong could see that the boy was around twelve years old, and he chuckled, ¡°We just entered the Immortal World and we have no ce to go. We chanced upon your vige and decided to look around.¡±

    ¡°Just entered the immortal world?!¡± The boy seemed to have thought of something and he cried out in amazement, ¡°Did you fly up here from the Mortal World?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    The kid¡¯s eye sparkled and he gasped, ¡°Big brother, wouldn¡¯t that mean that you¡¯re an immortal?¡±

    Everyone in the crowd looked at Huang Xiaolong in amazement.

    Even in the Immortal World, immortals were extremely prestigious beings.

    It was especially so for a tiny vige like theirs! They had always been striving to enter the Heavenly Immortal Realm!

    The Immortal World might be filled with immortal qi, they needed to know powerful cultivation techniques and talent in order to reach the Heavenly Immortal Realm!

    ¡°You can say so¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in amusement.

    ¡°Big brother, please wait for us here! I¡¯ll get my father and the others out to wee you!¡± The boy ran back into the vige without a second thought. It didn¡¯t take long before a group of experts emerged.

    ¡°I am Yan Shiming, the vige chief.¡± The middle aged man in the lead cupped his fist towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Big brother, this is my father!¡± The boy grinned.

    Huang Xiaolong greeted the man and they started chatting with one another. Soon after, Yan Shiming invited them into the vige.

    It was an endless honor for the vige to y host to a Heavenly Immortal.

    After they entered the vige, Yan Shiming arranged for a banquet. He used the best spiritual fruits and wine they had to enteretain Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Immortal Huang, I heard from my son that you ascended from the Mortal World¡­¡± Yan Shiming said enviously. ¡°You¡¯re definitely a powerful talent if you manage to ascend¡­ I¡¯ve been training for tens of thousands of years and I¡¯m barely at the Grand Completion Realm. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to enter the Heavenly Immortal Realm in my entire life..¡±

    From what Huang Xiaolong could see, Yan Shiming barely entered the Seventh Level Grand Completion Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re pretty talented yourself. If you manage to learn a stronger secret art, you might be able to enter the Heavenly Immortal Realm.¡±

    Tan Shiming shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find a better cultivation technique. One needs to enter an immortal gate to gain ess to their secret arts. However, every single disciple of the immortal gates needs to go through stringent tests! Less than ten people will be chosen out of tens of thousands of applicants!¡± Turning to look at Huang Xiaolong, he sighed with resignation, ¡°However, that isn¡¯t the case for experts who ascended from the Mortal World. Any one of them will be able to join the immortal gates as their core disciples!¡±

    The envious look on his face couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    A core disciple of an immortal gate wasn¡¯t something he could imagine! They would receive the best resources from the faction!

    ¡°Oh? Whose territory are we in right now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re currently at the foot of the Storm Mountain, and we¡¯re under the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate. They control the area in a thirty billion mile radius!¡± Yan Shiming turned serious and he continued, ¡°I heard that the patriarch of the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate is a Golden Immortal!¡±

    ¡°Golden Immortal? What are the cultivation levels in the Immortal World?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°One would arrive at the Divine Immortal Realm, Mysterious Immortal Realm, and finally, the Golden Immortal Realm!¡± Yan Shiming exined. ¡°I have no idea what realm exists above that.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly.

    He decided to remain in the vige for several days before taking a trip over to the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate.

    That very night, Huang Xiaolong assisted Liu Huang in breaking through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. With his current level, it went without saying that Liu Huang broke through without the slightest problem. Huang Xiaolong also passed down a secret art that was hundreds of times better than that of ordinary techniques taught by the immortal gates.

 Chapter 3370: Great Figure in the Immortal World

    <h4>Chapter 3370: Great Figure in the Immortal World</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong was helping Liu Huang break through, an army made up of heavenly troops stood at the entrance of the Immortal World. There were many Mysterious Immortals, Golden Immortals, and there was an existence who surpassed the Golden Immortal Realm.

    The expert who surpassed the Golden Immortal Realm stared at the massive hole in the seal and a serious expression formed on his face. He couldn¡¯t believe that anyone could blow a hole sorge in their restrictions!

    The formation that wasid down by countless supreme experts was shattered beyond repair!

    How terrifying was the person who did it?!

    ¡°Who¡­ Who in the world destroyed the seal?¡± One of the Golden Immortal Realm heavenly generals asked.

    ¡°Did another Combined Dao Ancestor appear?!¡±

    Combined Dao Ancestor!

    The hearts of everyone present trembled violently.

    An existence of that level was someone they couldn¡¯t even imagine. Even the heavenly emperor would have to bow down to an expert of that level!

    ¡°However, why would someone like that blow up the entrance? Why would he go to the Mortal World?¡± Another general asked.

    It seemed as though they thought that the expert went back down to the Mortal World after destroying the seal.

    ¡°That¡¯s not something we can get involved with.¡± The expert who surpassed the Golden Immortal Realm sighed. ¡°The only thing we can do now is to report this matter to His Majesty! His Majesty will lead the experts of the Heavenly Court over to rece the seal.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible for someone to shatter the seal from the Mortal World?¡± Someone guessed.

    Deathly silence followed.

    ¡°This¡­ This doesn¡¯t seem possible.¡± Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the expert who surpassed the Golden Immortal Realm continued, ¡°How can there be an expert like that in the Mortal World?! It¡¯s not possible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyone who can shatter the seal definitely has to be at the level of a Combined Dao Ancestor! It¡¯s impossible for anyone to enter the Combined Dao Ancestor Realm in the Mortal World.¡±

    Discussion broke out among the troops.

    ¡­

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong stood on one of the massive stones around the vige and he looked into the distance.

    The weather was great, and rays of sunlight covered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body in a soft aureate glow.

    A deep gaze could be seen in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and it seemed as his sight could pierce through the myriad of worlds.

    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Liu Huang spoke.

    After two days of cultivation, he managed to stabilize his foundations in the Heavenly Immortal Realm. He could tell that his speed had increased by a whole lot.

    Yan Shiming and his son, Yan Bao¡¯er, came over to look for Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Immortal Huang, we heard from Lord Liu Huang that you¡¯re nning to leave for the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate today.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he realized Yan Shiming¡¯s objective. ¡°Are you nning to ask me to bring Bao¡¯er along?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Bao¡¯er has excellent talent and it¡¯s a waste for him to live in the vige all his life. When Immortal Huang enters the immortal gate as a core disciple, please allow Bao¡¯er to stay by your side. He can deal with all the chores that you might need.¡±

    Yan Shiming felt his heart pounding in his chest after he spoke.

    Huang Xiaolong rubbed Yan Bao¡¯er head slightly andughed, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yan Bao¡¯er was indeed a super talent. Even in the zing Dragon World, his talent might not be any lesser than the young masters of some creeds. Not to mention the fact that they ran into Huang Xiaolong after he entered the Immortal World. Huang Xiaolong had long since formed a good impression on the kid.

    Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t make the kid do his chores after he went to the immortal gate.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s agreement, Yan Shiming thanked him profusely. ¡°Bao¡¯er, hurry up and thank Immortal Huang!¡±

    Yan Bao¡¯er fell to his knees and he kowtowed several times.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop him. After all, even the great immortals of the Immortal World would have to kowtow when they met him.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong brought Liu Huang and Yan Bao¡¯er along towards the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate.

    As Yan Bao¡¯er was only a high-level Nascent Soul Realm expert, he couldn¡¯t fly by himself. Huang Xiaolong got Liu Huang to carry the kid as they made their way towards the immortal gate.

    ¡°Immortal Huang, my father said that there are tons of immortal beasts in the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate.¡± Yan Bao¡¯er said.

    Laughing slightly, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°Do you want one?¡±

    Yan Bao¡¯er nodded his head seriously. ¡°When I cultivate to the level of a Heavenly Immortal in the future, I will definitely find a mount for myself! There was an immortal who came to our vige in the past riding on an immortal qilin, and it¡¯s so big! It looked really impressive!¡±

    After gesturing to show howrge the beast was, Yan Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t know how to continue describing its looks.

    Huang Xiaolong and Liu Huang roared withughter.

    ¡°When we arrive at the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate, I¡¯ll catch any beast you like.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    ¡°Really?!¡± Yan Bao¡¯er¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Of course. Is that really your dream? Do you wish to obtain an immortal beast when you enter the Heavenly Immortal Realm?¡±

    Scratching his head in embarrassment, Yan Bao¡¯er sighed, ¡°Is that a little too unrealistic?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Do you think the patriarch of the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate is an impressive figure?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    A look of reverence appeared on Yan Bao¡¯er¡¯s face. ¡°Of course he is! He¡¯s the strongest expert in the surrounding region! My father once said that the patriarch of the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate can be considered an important figure even in the Immortal World!¡±

    ¡°In the future, you will definitely surpass the patriarch.¡± A grin slowly formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong in shock, Yan Bao¡¯er rubbed his nose. ¡°I¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t even dare to think of the possibility.

    Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°The patriarch of the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate isn¡¯t anyone important in the Immortal World. He¡¯s just a fly. In the future, you¡¯ll definitely be someone important¡­¡±

    With Yan Bao¡¯er¡¯s talent and the techniques passed down by Huang Xiaolong, a God of Creation, he might even be able to enter the Combined Dao Ancestor Realm!

    ¡°Someone important in the Immortal World?¡± A sneer came from the distance. ¡°Young Lady, did you hear that? That man said that the little kid over there will be someone important in the Immortal World!¡±

    ¡°Who does he think he is? He thinks he¡¯s an Immortal Emperor or something¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others looked over only to see two female disciples d in purple flying towards them.

    Their looks weren¡¯t bad, and one of them was exceptionally stunning.

    ¡°Humph, they¡¯re just frogs in a well.¡± The youngdy sneered as she flew past them. A look of contempt shed through her eyes.

    With rage building up in his heart, Liu Huang wanted to send them flying. However, Huang Xiaolong stopped him.

    The two of them flew towards the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate, leaving Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group behind.

    ¡°They seem to be core disciples from the Snow Forest Immortal Gate!¡± Yan Bao¡¯er exined. ¡°The two factions are located next to each other, and disciples of the Snow Forest Immortal Gate often visit the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate.¡±

 Chapter 3371: Five Great Continents

    Chapter 3371: Five Great Continents

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. He had been chatting with Yan Shiming in the past two days, and he heard about the Snow Forest Immortal Gate.

    The Snow Forest Immortal Gate only epted female disciples, and even the servants there were female.

    Since Huang Xiaolong lowered their speed to ensure that Liu Huang could keep up, they only arrived several hourster.

    The Wind and Lightning City was massive, and it basically took up the entire mountain range. Thend mass alone stretched out for several hundred million miles.

    Yan Bao¡¯er stared at the city before him with wide eyes. He didn¡¯t think that there could be a city thisrge.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the words above the entrance before stepping into the city.

    Liu Huang and Yan Bao¡¯er followed closely behind.

    Releasing his dao souls, Huang Xiaolong discovered that there were thirteen Golden Immortals in the city. The strongest out of all of them was only a Third Level Golden Immortal.

    ¡°I heard that the patriarch of the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate left seclusion several days ago. He announced that he would choose a direct disciple among the core disciples of the immortal gate!¡±

    ¡°What?! Is he going to pass down the highest art of the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate, the Secret Storm Art?¡±

    Several people discussed among each other.

    Yan Bao¡¯er turned to Huang Xiaolong and gasped, ¡°Immortal Huang, if you be a core disciple of the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate, wouldn¡¯t you get the chance to be the patriarch''s direct disciple?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Liu Huang roared withughter.

    Liu Huang exined in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stead, ¡°Bao¡¯er, do you really think we¡¯re here to enter the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate?¡±

    A confused expression could be seen on Yan Bao¡¯er¡¯s face. ¡°Isn¡¯t that why you came here?!¡±

    In the main hall of the Wind and Cloud Immortal Gate, Wang Jingwen, the patriarch of the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate, was speaking to the twelve eminent elders of the immortal gate about his decision.

    ¡°Patriarch, didn¡¯t you say that none of the core disciples are suitable to inherit your mantle?¡± One of the eminent elders, Hu Yidan, asked.

    Wang Jingwen¡¯s announcement after he left seclusion shocked everyone in the immortal gate.

    However, a look of worry could be seen on the patriarch¡¯s face. ¡°Zhang Pu is back¡­¡±

    ¡°What?! Zhang Pu?!¡± Hu Yidan and the others gasped in fright.

    Zhang Pu!

    Wang Wenjing¡¯s mortal enemy!

    When Zhang Pu escaped from the Misty Immortal Country, there was no news of him. Who would have thought that he would return!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Zhang Pu is back. He challenged me to a life or death battle in th White Bone Mountain in a month.¡± Wang Jingwen sighed, ¡°I recently received the news. After he escaped from the Misty Immortal Country in the past, he entered the Shushan Immortal Gate. He became one of their outer elders, and he received some resources from one of the grand elders of the faction. He should have already entered the Fourth Level Golden Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°Shushan Immortal Gate?!¡± Hu Yidan and the others cried out in shock.

    The Shushan Immortal Gate was the strongest faction in the Northern Dragon Region! It wasn¡¯t something their Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate couldpare to.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I regret not going all out in the past. Now that he¡¯s back, he¡¯s definitely nning on killing me.¡± Wang Jingwen sighed.

    ¡°I cannot allow the Secret Storm Art to die with me. This month, I need to choose a direct disciple to pass on my cultivation technique!¡±

    Hu Yidan and the rest didn¡¯t know what to say.

    An oppressive atmosphere filled the hall.

    Wang Jingwen might be a Third Level Golden Immortal, but he was a mere early-Third Level Golden Immortal. Compared to Zhang Pu who was at the Fourth Level Golden Immortal Realm, he was far toocking! The oue of the battle was basically set in stone!

    When everyone was thinking of what they should do, a sh of light could be seen in the hall and three figures revealed themselves.

    Wang Jingwen and the others were shocked.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± A frown formed on Wang Jingwen¡¯s face and he stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group warily.

    That was the main hall of their faction! There were countless restrictionsid down around the space, and Wang Jingwenid them down himself! How in the world did they enter so easily?

    Yan Bao¡¯er was equally as confused. He looked about curiously as it was the first time he had seen such a luxurious hall.

    ¡°Immortal Huang, where are we?¡± Yan Bao¡¯er asked. They barely stepped into the city a moment ago when the space around him twisted. The next thing he knew, he was in such a majestic hall.

    ¡°This should be the Wind and Lightning Immortal Abode.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled before walking towards the thirteen of them.

    ¡°Wind¡­ Wind and Lightning Immortal Abode?!¡± Yan Bao¡¯er¡¯s eyes went wide. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that those people in the hall were¡­

    Hu Yidan felt a wave of rage surging in his heart when he noticed that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t so much as nce at them after entering the hall. ¡°Who are you! If you refuse to tell us what you¡¯re doing here, you can¡¯t me us for¡­¡±

    A terrifying aura emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, interrupting him before he couldplete his sentence.

    Wang Jingwen, Hu Yidan, and the others fell to their knees as the weight of an entire world pressed down on them. They couldn¡¯t even breathe as they looked at Huang Xiaolong in fear.

    Supreme Golden Immortal?! Could he have reached the Great Gathering Immortal Realm?!

    Huang Xiaolong controlled his aura once again and they felt as though they received a grand pardon from the gods themselves.

    ¡°We¡­ We didn¡¯t know who senior was and we offended you unknowingly! Please forgive us!¡± Wang Jingwen felt beads of cold sweat dripping down his forehead and he stammered.

    None of them dared to get to their feet as they remained on their knees.

    ¡°Alright, you can get up. I was merely passing by.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for a few days before leaving. I wish to ask you about some matters.¡±

    Wang Jingwen and the others bowed before getting up. They heaved a sigh of relief when they realized that Huang Xiaolong meant them no harm.

    Sitting down in Wang Jingwen¡¯s original seat, Huang Xiaolong started to ask about matters regarding the Immortal World.

    Wang Jingweng might only be at the Golden Immortal Realm, but he knew many things due to his position as the patriarch of the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate.

    From Wang Jingwen, Huang Xiaolong learned the cultivation realms of the Immortal World. One would be a Heavenly Immortal, Divine Immortal, Mysterious Immortal, Golden Immortal, Supreme Golden Immortal, Grand Gathering Immortal, Immortal King, Supreme Immortal, Holy Emperor, Combined Dao Ancestor, and finally, a God of Creation!

    Currently, Holy Emperors were nowhere to be seen and Combined Dao Ancestors were hiding in seclusion. The strongest experts were Supreme Immortals!

    An existence at that level would be standing at the peak of the Immortal World!

    There were countless regions in the Eastern Dongsheng Continent and they were in a tiny part called the Northern Dragon Region.

    As for the continents of the Immortal World, they were split into 5 great continents. There was the Eastern Dongsheng Continent, Western Niuhe Continent, Southern Shanbu Continent, Northern Julu Continent, and the Central Tianlu Continent.

    ¡°Is the Shushan Immortal Gate really strong?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    He heard everything they spoke of before.

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong in shock, Wang Jingwen replied respectfully, ¡°Yes. The Shushan Immortal Gate is the strongest faction in the Northern Dragon Region. Even if the emperor of the Misty Immortal Country ran into the patriarch of the Shushan Immortal Gate, he would have to kneel respectfully. I heard that the ancestor of the Shushan Immortal Gate is an expert at the high-level Grand Gathering Immortal Realm! He ascended from a ce called ¡®Earth¡¯ countless years ago!

 Chapter 3372: Arrogant B*stard

    Chapter 3372: Arrogant B*stard

    ¡°Oh? Ascended from Earth?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    The Mortal World was massive. Other than the Silver River Star System, there were many other star systems. Anyone who broke through would be able to ascend to the Immortal World, and it was nearly impossible to meet anyone who came from the same region.

    ¡°Yes. I heard that the Shushan Immortal Gate was called the Shishan Sword Sect on Earth.¡± Wang Jingwen continued. ¡°The old ancestor of the Shushan Immortal Gate is a legendary figure in the region. He waspletely helpless when he ascended, and he had no backing of any sort! It was even said that he served as a guard in the manor of one of the lords of the Misty Immortal Country!¡±

    ¡°However, he possessed exceptional talent. His cultivation speed was far beyond what anyone expected. He entered the Golden Immortal Realm in several thousand years, and he created the Shushan Immortal Gate. After tens of thousands of years of improvements, they turned into the strongest faction in the region!¡±

    A look of reverence could be seen on Wang Jingwen¡¯s face.

    In tens of thousands of years, a tiny faction managed to stand at the peak of an entire region! It was nothing short of a legend! There was no one who could replicate what he did in such a short amount of time!

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong asked them about matters regarding the Immortal World.

    Wang Jingwen might know matters regarding their Northern Dragon Region, but he had no idea what went on outside it.

    All he learned was that spiritual stones were used as currency in the Immortal World.

    Naturally, there were holy spiritual stones above spiritual stones, but they were extremely rarely seen. Dao stones came after that. Ordinarily, only Combined Dao Ancestors would possess treasures like that.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have any holy spiritual stones on him, but he had an endless amount of dao stones.

    In the Huang Long and zing Dragon World, god knew how many treasuries were plundered by Huang Xiaolong. He had too many grand dao spiritual veins in the Sun Moon Furnace!

    If he sliced up the smallest and weakest grand dao spiritual vein, he would be able to obtain hundreds of thousands of low-grade dao stones!

    As for those of the highest quality, he might be able to obtain billions of top-grade dao stones.

    ¡°Zhang Pu challenged you to a deathmatch in a month?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Wang Jingwen stared at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence and he stuttered, ¡°Yes¡­ Yes he did.¡±

    ¡°Contact him. Change the battle to tomorrow.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Everyone present was shocked.

    Tomorrow?!

    However, Wang Jingwen realized Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°Yes, senior, I shall contact him right now.¡± Wang Jingweng sent out the message instantly. Very quickly, Zhang Pu agreed.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand casually at Yan Bao¡¯er at the side and he gestured for the kid to approach. ¡°Bao¡¯er, I¡¯ll head over to the Shushan Immortal Gate in two days. Do you wish to stay here, or do you wish to follow me there?¡±

    Yan Bao¡¯er stared at Huang Xiaolong silently as he was still confused by the sudden change in situation.

    He didn¡¯t think that an existence like the patriarch of the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate, a being that was akin to a god in his eyes, would be bowing respectfully to Huang Xiaolong! The man even called Huang Xiaolong his senior!

    As for the Northern Dragon Region, Shushan Immortal Gate, and the other names, it was the first he had heard of them.

    ¡°I¡­ I am willing to follow Immortal Huang over to the Shushan Immortal Gate.¡± Yan Bao¡¯er hesitated for a second and said respectfully. ¡°I hope Immortal Huang will allow Bao¡¯er to stay by your side.¡±

    He might not have heard of the Shushan Immortal Gate, but he could tell that it was much stronger than the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate from what they said earlier.

    ncing at Yan Bao¡¯er in admiration, Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°Alright. You shall follow me to the Shushan Immortal Gate.¡±

    Yan Bao¡¯er was too talented. He would only be restricted if he remained in the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate.

    It would be much more appropriate for him to receive tutge in the Shushan Immortal Gate. Moreover, he would be taught by the old ancestor of the Shushan Immortal Gate which was much stronger than anyone in the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate.

    ¡°Senior, I have already arranged for a banquet. Do you think¡­¡± Wang Jingwen gestured respectfully.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I wish to try the Immortal Jade Whale Essence of your Immortal World.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled before turning to Liu Huang, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m extremely curious about its taste.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to thank Your Highness for allowing me to get a chance to taste something like that.¡± Liu Huangughed.

    In the Immortal Origin Vige, Yan Shiming hosted the two of them to the best of his abilities but there was really nothing much they had to offer.

    The banquetsted for more than an hour, and Yan Bao¡¯er was extremely awkward as he sat beside Huang Xiaolong.

    Night was falling when the banquet ended.

    ¡°Senior, I have already arranged for your quarters.¡± Wang Jingwen said respectfully.

    ¡°There is no need. We n to stroll around the ce.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand casually.

    ¡°I am really familiar with the area. Let me bring you around.¡± Wang Jingwen followed up.

    Nodding slowly, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t reject the other party¡¯s gesture.

    However, he didn¡¯t bring too many people along. Wang Jingwen was the only one who followed them.

    When they left the main camp of the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate, they entered the city and started their adventure around the ce.

    Even though Wang Jingwen was the patriarch of the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate, he rarely showed his face in public. Not many people recognized him and they managed to walk around the ce without drawing much attention to themselves.

    In the distance, the two female disciples who ridiculed Huang Xiaolong for being a frog in a well outside the city were discussing about the battle between Wang Jingwen and Zhang Pu.

    Liu Yan, the female disciple who was addressed as ¡®youngdy¡¯, wasn¡¯t just a core disciple of the Snow Forest Immortal Gate. She was the direct disciple of one of the eminent elders!

    The other was called Liu Keke.

    ¡°What is going on? Why did their battle shift forward?¡± Liu Yan frowned.

    Zhang Pu immediately spread the word that the battle was moved forward the moment Wang Jingwen contacted him. As such, many people knew about the battle.

    ¡°I heard that Wang Jingwen was the one who suggested the change!¡± Liu Keke shook her head. ¡°Wang Jingwen isn¡¯t Zhang Pu¡¯s opponent at all! Is he nning to hasten his death?!¡±

    The two of them looked at each other in confusion.

    ¡°Young Lady, that¡­ That looks like the guy we ran into earlier.¡± Liu Keke spotted Huang Xiaolong all of a sudden.

    Liu Yan frowned slightly. ¡°Seems like it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong also noticed the two.

    ¡°Heh, isn¡¯t this the arrogant little immortal emperor? Who would have thought that you would dare to step foot into the city!¡± Liu Keke sneered the moment she saw Huang Xiaolong. She couldn¡¯t exin it, but she had a bad impression of Huang Xiaolong the moment they met.

    ¡°Immortal emperor?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in surprise. ¡°Even if the celestial emperor meets me, he¡¯ll have to kneel respectfully. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to appear in the city?¡±

 Chapter 3373: Why So C*cky?

    Chapter 3373: Why So C*cky?

    Liu Yan and Liu Keke were shocked. They thought that Huang Xiaolong was crazy enough to say the things that he said, but now, he did it again!

    Wang Jingwen felt his heart pounding in his chest when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    He didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong was lying! If he was telling the truth, wouldn¡¯t that mean that¡­

    Wang Jingwen didn¡¯t dare to continue down his line of thought. He only felt his breathing elerate.

    When Wang Jingwen was still stuck in his state of shock, Liu Keke roared withughter. She failed to control her emotions after hearing what he said.

    ¡°You?!¡± Pointing at Huang Xiaolong, she continued, ¡°Even the celestial emperor has to kneel before someone like you?!¡±

    She doubled over withughter.

    Liu Yan looked at Huang Xiaolong and shook her head. She managed to stop herself from calling him an absolute dumb*ss, but the look in her eyes said it all.

    She didn¡¯t know where someone as crazy as him came from!

    Wang Jingwen looked at the two of them who were pointing at Huang Xiaolong andughing at him, and he snapped, ¡°Preposterous! Who is your master?! Do you believe that I¡¯ll get your patriarch to strip your identities as disciples of the Snow Forest Immortal Gate?!¡±

    With his identity, it was more than likely that the patriarch of the Snow Forest Immortal Gate would expel their disciples. After all, disrespecting the patriarch of another immortal gate wasn¡¯t something a disciple was capable of.

    Moreover, their factions were closely linked with one another.

    Liu Yan and Liu Keke were shocked.

    They couldn¡¯t understand how a mere follower would dare speak to them that way.

    In their eyes, Huang Xiaolong was a delusional idiot and his follower would have to be insane too.

    Clearing her throat, Liu Keke snorted, ¡°Listen up. I am Liu Keke and she is Liu Yan. Our youngdy, Liu Yan, is the direct disciple of Eminent Elder Jiang Xin. Remember her name well! When you look for us in the Snow Forest Immortal Gate, our patriarch will kick you out with glee!¡±

    Liu Yan was toozy to bother with the group, and she turned around to leave.

    Wang Jingwen¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, but just as he was about to stop the two of them, Huang Xiaolong stopped him.

    Not too long after leaving, the twodies entered a shop.

    ¡°Immortal Summoning Chamber of Commerce?¡± A grin formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°The meaning behind the name is pretty impressive!¡±

    Wang Jingwenughed, ¡°Senior Huang is right. The Immortal Summoning Chamber of Commerce is one of thergest chambers ofmerce in our Northern Dragon Region. There¡¯s a branch in practically every city! It¡¯s said that they sell everything here. From medicinal pills to spiritual stones, one can obtain anything as long as they have enough money!¡±

    ¡°Can you get dao stones here too?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Staring at him in shock, Wang Jingwen stuttered, ¡°This¡­ Senior Huang has to be kidding. Dao stones are extremely precious. Even if they obtained any, they wouldn¡¯t trade it away.¡±

    ¡°Did you bring any money with you?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    Realizing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intentions, Wang Jingwen grinned, ¡°I probably have more than the two of thembined.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Turning to the Immortal Summoning Chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong brought them through the entrance.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party followed closely behind the twodies.

    When he entered the main hall, he quickly caught sight of the two girls.

    A frown formed on their faces when they noticed Huang Xiaolong, but they ignored him and went straight to the counter for medicinal pills.

    ¡°Ladies, how can I help?¡± one of the attendants asked.

    ¡°I wish to buy a bottle of True Phoenix Pills,¡± Liu Yan replied.

    ¡°We have three grades of said pills. A bottle of low-grade True Phoenix Pills costs ten thousand low-grade immortal spiritual stones. A bottle of mid-grade ones costs fifty thousand. Are you interested in any of them?¡±

    ¡°What?! Ten thousand for a bottle of low-grade True Phoenix Pills?!¡± Liu Yan was shocked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t low-grade True Phoenix Pills only worth eight thousand?¡± Liu Keke questioned.

    ¡°The blood of a True Phoenix is extremely rare at the moment. As such, the prices have gone up. If you have a VIP card, we¡¯ll give you a five percent discount,¡± the attendant exined.

    A strained look appeared on Liu Yan¡¯s face. Even though she could get a discount, it would still cost nine thousand and five hundred low-grade immortal spiritual stones! She only had nine thousand on her, and it wasn¡¯t close to enough.

    ¡°Can you make it a little cheaper?¡± Liu Keke asked. ¡°Our youngdy is the direct disciple of Eminent Elder Jiang Xin of the Snow Forest Immortal Gate. Eminent Elder Jiang Xin is a frequent customer of your chamber ofmerce¡­¡±

    When the attendant heard that she was Jiang Xin¡¯s direct disciple, he sucked in a cold breath. However, he sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to give you a discount. The director sets the prices himself, and not even the branch director has the authority to change it.¡±

    The twodies fell silent instantly.

    ¡°How much for the high-grade pills?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the air. ¡°I want a bottle.¡±

    Liu Keke was already troubled by the fact that they couldn¡¯t afford a bottle of low-grade True Phoenix Pills. When she heard what he said, she didn¡¯t think twice, and she sneered, ¡°Arrogant brat, why don¡¯t you piss on the ground and look at your own reflection? Do you really think you''re the celestial emperor?¡±

    The attendant also thought that there was no way Huang Xiaolong could afford the pills, but he replied respectfully anyway. ¡°A bottle of high-grade True Phoenix Pills costs one hundred fifty thousand low-grade immortal spiritual stones.¡±

    Liu Yan red at Huang Xiaolong and snorted, ¡°Did you hear that?!¡±

    A look of disgust could be seen on her face.

    Turning to Wang Jingwen, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Pay up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Huang.¡± Wang Jingwen quickly brought out a bag and ced it on the counter.

    Suspiciously looking at Huang Xiaolong and Wang Jingwen, the attendant frowned. Not even the grand elder of various immortal gates could take out so much money at once. Holding the bag cautiously, he slowly opened it up.

    The moment he stared at the contents, his face froze up.

    Liu Yan and Liu Keke couldn¡¯t believe their eyes either.

    Even though no one knew how many spiritual stones there were in the bag, there had to be more than a million!

    How could a mere subordinate of an arrogant b*stard like him carry along millions of spiritual stones with him?!

    A momentter, the two of them gnashed their teeth together when they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving figure.

    ¡°Humph, he¡¯s just someone who has too much money. Does he really think that he¡¯s someone important?! Arrogant prick. If I see you in the Snow Forest City, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Liu Keke roared.

    It was destined to be a sleepless night for the twodies.

    The next day, it was time for the battle between Wang Jingwen and Zhang Pu.

    Along with the disciples of other great factions, Liu Yan and Liu Keke made their way over to White Bones Mountain.

 Chapter 3374: Kissing *ss

    Chapter 3374: Kissing *ss

    By the time they arrived, the entire area was filled with people.

    It was extremely rare to catch a deathmatch between Golden Immortals in the Misty Immortal Country, much less one between a patriarch of an immortal gate and an elder of the Shushan Immortal Gate!

    The moment the news of the battle came out, experts from the surrounding regions hurried over.

    ¡°There are so many people here!¡± Liu Keke eximed.

    Liu Yan was simrly surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s the experts of the Xumi Immortal Gate!¡± Liu Keke looked at a group of people standing on top of the mountain and yelled.

    The Xumi Immortal Gate was one of the strongest factions in the Misty Immortal Country. The Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate, Snow Forest Immortal Gate, and several others were by no means weak, but they were merely antspared to monsters like the Xumi Immortal Gate! The patriarch of the Xumi Immortal Gate was a high-level Golden Immortal!

    ¡°The Nine Melody Immortal Gate came too!¡± Liu Yan gasped in shock when she looked at the experts standing on the other peak.

    The Nine Melody Immortal Gate was the strongest faction in the Misty Immortal Country! They were even stronger than the Xumi Immortal Gate!

    The number of experts they sent over was a lot more than anyone would expect.

    ¡°Who would have thought that the battle between Wang Jingwen and Zhang Pu would draw over so many experts!¡± Liu Keke eximed. ¡°Looks like all of them are here for Zhang Pu¡­¡±

    Liu Yan nodded. ¡°Zhang Pu is an external elder of the Shushan Immortal Gate now. Moreover, he¡¯s favored by a grand elder there, and it¡¯s no wonder everyone is here to support him.¡±

    Everyone wanted to get close to a behemoth like the Shushan Immortal Gate.

    Liu Keke shook her head. ¡°When Wang Jingwen is killed, the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate will most likely fall from their current height. They will definitely be disbanded!¡±

    Even if Zhang Pu didn¡¯t move against the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate, the other immortal gates like the Nine Melody and Xumi Immortal Gate will definitely mess with the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate in order to please Zhang Pu.

    ¡°I heard that Wang Jingwen had a chance to kill Zhang Pu in the past. However, he allowed Zhang Pu to escape. If he knew that this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed Zhang Pu to live!¡± Liu Yan exined. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Wang Jingwen is so angry that his intestines are turning green!¡± Turning to look at one of the groups of experts approaching, Liu Yan eximed, ¡°Master and the matriarch came too!¡±

    A group of women d in purple slowly approached the venue. Their beauty was something that couldn¡¯t be hidden from the world, and the patriarch of the Snow Forest Immortal Gate, Xiao Bing, was like a goddess who descended on thends.

    ¡°Master! Matriarch!¡± Liu Yan bowed respectfully as she approached.

    When Xiao Bing saw the two of them approaching, a smile formed on her face. She brought them along to greet the experts of the Nine Melody Immortal Gate and Xumi Immortal Gate.

    As that went down, amotion started in the crowd.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Zhang Pu! Lord Zhang Pu is here!¡±

    Everyone turned to look at two figures who were soaring towards them. Golden light surrounded the duo and it was extremely eye-catching.

    The person at the back was Zhang Pu, and the person ahead of him was a youngster d in jade-green robes.

    Those present gasped in shock when they realized who the person in front of Zhang Pu was. It seemed to be someone from the Shushan Immortal Gate, and his status seemed to be even higher than Zhang Pu!

    Xiao Bing and the others hastily went up to wee the two.

    ¡°Brother Zhang Pu!¡±

    ¡°Lord Zhang Pu!¡±

    Greetings poured out of their lips.

    Sweeping his gaze across the crowd, Zhang Pu looked at Xiao Bing, and a smile formed on his face. ¡°Xiao Bing, it¡¯s been a long time since west met. Have you been well?¡±

    Everyone knew that he had a thing for Xiao Bing in the past, and she was simrly aware of it.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Zhang, long time no see.¡± A soft smile formed on Xiao Bing¡¯s face. ¡°Who would have thought that you would be an external elder of the Shushan Immortal Gate now that we meet again.¡±

    Zhang Pu nodded and introduced the youngster who came along with him. ¡°This is an inner elder of the Shishan Immortal Gate, and he¡¯s my martial brother. You can call him Zhou Wanshan!¡±

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    An inner elder of the Shushan Immortal Gate!

    Zhang Pu was an external elder of the Shushan Immortal Gate, and his status was clear for all to see. However, his status was far from an inner elder in the Shushan Immortal Gate.

    Everyone greeted Zhou Wanshan quickly.

    Nodding slightly, Zhou Wanshan spoke to Xiao Bing, ¡°I have long since heard of fellow cultivator''s beauty from Zhang Pu. Looks like he didn¡¯t lie.¡±

    Xiao Bing responded hastily, ¡°Lord Zhou is too kind.¡±

    A frown formed on Zhou Wanshan¡¯s face when he looked around the White Bone Mountain. ¡°Is Wang Jingwen not here yet?! Does he expect me to wait for him?!¡±

    He failed to hide the annoyance he felt.

    An eminent elder of the Nine Melody Immortal Gate snorted in response, ¡°A mere Third Level Golden Immortal like Wang Jingwen isn¡¯t worth dirtying your hands over. When he arrives, I¡¯ll take him down immediately!¡±

    The patriarch of the Nine Melody Immortal Gate didn¡¯te. As such, the eminent elder who just spoke, Xu Zi, was the strongest individual from their faction.

    Zhang Pu nced at him slightly and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll personally tear Wang Jingwen¡¯s head from his shoulders!¡±

    A strange look appeared on the faces of those present. As Zhou Wanshan and Zhang Pu followed their gaze, they discovered that Wang Jingwen had already arrived behind them.

    There was a youngster, a kid, and a ck spirit standing in front of Wang Jingwen. However, there was no sight of the members of the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate.

    ¡°Wang Jingwen!¡± Killing intent raged in Zhang Pu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Liu Yan and Liu Keke yelled in fright.

    Isn¡¯t that young man the arrogant b*stard we ran into? It seems as though his attendant was the patriarch of the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate, Wang Jingwen!

    That was indeed a shocking discovery.

    ¡°Do you know that man?¡± Xiao Bing asked the twodies.

    As Wang Jingwen stood respectfully behind them, everyone spected about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    Liu Yan quickly spoke about everything Huang Xiaolong did.

    ¡°Even the celestial emperor has to kneel before him?!¡± Zhou Wanshan sneered when he heard what Liu Yan said. ¡°Who would have thought that someone would be crazy enough to say something like that?!¡±

    ¡°The youngster seems to be someone invited by Wang Jingwen. I¡¯ll deal with him while you get rid of Wang Jingwen,¡± Zhou Wanshan said to Zhang Pu.

    Wang Jingwen, who had just been teleported from the headquarters of the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate to the White Bone Mountain half a second ago, felt waves battering against his heart.

    He was shocked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ability to shift space!

    With his strength, he would need three to four hours to fly over to White Bone Mountain. However, Huang Xiaolong directly teleported them over!

 Chapter 3375: Shushan Immortal Gate

    <h4>Chapter 3375: Shushan Immortal Gate</h4>

    It took less than a breath of time for them to arrive!

    They traveled all the way over to White Bone Mountain from the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate!

    That refreshed Wang Jingwen¡¯s worldview.

    Zhang Pu¡¯s voice rang through the skies all of a sudden, bringing him back to reality. ¡°Wang Jingwen, is he someone you brought along to help you?¡±

    He sized Huang Xiaolong from top to bottom and sneered, ¡°Do you really think someone like him can save you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t invite Senior Huang over.¡± Wang Jingwen lowered his head in embarrassment. What a joke! How could he invite an expert at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s level?!

    Everyone was slightly taken aback by his revtion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you didn¡¯t. Anyone rted to you will die!¡± Zhang Pu sneered.

    The reason he came back this time was to solidify his prestige!

    Wang Jingwen didn¡¯t say a word despite his deration of war.

    ¡°Is he Zhang Pu?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Wang Jingwen all of a sudden.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Huang.¡± Wang Jingwen bowed respectfully.

    Xiao Bing and the others felt a weird sensation filling their hearts when they saw Wang Jingwen¡¯s subservient action.

    After all, he was a patriarch of an immortal gate! Not many people in thend could make him act that way!

    When Xiao Bing and the others were still pondering over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, Huang Xiaolong dragged Zhang Pu over to himself with a single swipe of his wrist.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Xiao Bing and the others eximed in shock.

    Liu Yan and Liu Keke felt their eyeballs popping out of their sockets.

    Even Zhou Wanshan was taken aback. He might be an inner elder of the Shushan Immortal Gate, but he was merely a Seventh Level Golden Immortal! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength didn¡¯t seem to be weaker than his in the slightest!

    Only an expertparable to him would be able to do what Huang Xiaolong did. In fact, they had to be at thete-Seventh Level Golden Immortal Realm to do so!

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Zhou Wanshan growled. ¡°Release my junior brother immediately! Otherwise, no one in the Northern Dragon Region would be able to protect you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± A sh of light crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and a massive pir of lightning descended from the heavens tond on Zhou Wanshan¡¯s head. A miserable shriek filled the air as Zhou Wanshan was sent crashing into the ground.

    As the earth trembled, a cloud of dust rose into the air to surround White Bone Mountain.

    Everyone turned to stare at Zhou Wanshan in fright.

    Xu Zi of the Nine Melody Immortal Gate felt his limbs going cold.

    Liu Yan and Liu Keke felt their hearts stop beating for a moment.

    Xiao Bing and those standing around didn¡¯t dare to move a muscle when they saw what happened to Zhou Wanshan.

    It was especially so for the experts who were trying to kiss Zhou Wanshan¡¯s *ss earlier. The blood drained from their faces.

    Staring at Zhou Wanshan who was somewhere in the ground below, Zhang Pu felt the world crumbling around him.

    ¡°Senior¡­ Senior Huang¡­¡± Zhang Pu choked.

    For the first time in his life, he felt nothing but fear in his heart.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he felt as though he was looking at the patriarch of the Shushan Immortal Gate!

    ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°I have no use in killing you.¡±

    Zhang Pu was shocked.

    However, he thanked Huang Xiaolong profusely the next moment.

    ¡°Many thanks, Senior Huang!¡±

    He felt as though he crawled his way back up from the depths of hell when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Xiao Bing and the others, and his gaze paused for a second on Liu Yan and Liu Keke. The two of them didn¡¯t dare to look at him this time, and they stood frozen on the spot.

    ¡°All of you can leave.¡± When the two of them felt as though their hearts were about to stop beating altogether, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the air.

    Everyone stared at him incredulously.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, Senior Huang!¡± Xu Zi was the first to snap back to reality. After bowing, he brought the disciples of the Nine Melody Immortal Gate away. He was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would change his mind suddenly.

    The experts of the other factions bowed to show their respect for Huang Xiaolong before fleeing.

    Liu Yan and Liu Keke followed silently behind Xiao Bing as they left the area.

    The venue that was filled with people emptied out instantly!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was the only one left.

    Looking at Zhou Wanshan who was stuck in a giant pit in the ground, Huang Xiaolong dragged him out casually. Along with Zhang Pu, Wang Jingwen, and the others, he teleported back to the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate.

    When Zhang Pu realized that they were no longer at the White Bone Mountain, he gasped in fright, ¡°Is this¡­ Is this the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate?!¡±

    He had visited them once in the past, and he could recognize the entire area. Now that he returned, his original n was to conquer the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate before taking their territory for himself!

    Despite his question, no one bothered to reply him.

    Huang Xiaolong casually waved his hand and a strand of green light entered Zhou Wanshan¡¯s body. The man who was on the brink of death recovered in an instant.

    Zhang Pu was shocked, but so was Wang Jingwen! All of them saw that Zhou Wanshan was a breath away from death, but now, he was as good as new!

    Something like that only seemed possible in the hands of Holy Emperors who had hidden themselves from the world!

    Zhang Pu felt beads of cold sweat dripping down his forehead.

    As for Zhou Wanshan, he kneeled on the ground silently after he came back to life.

    ¡°In a bit, I¡¯ll head over to the Shushan Immortal Gate. The two of you can lead the way.¡±

    A look of fright formed in their eyes.

    The reason Huang Xiaolong allowed them to live was because he needed a tour guide!

    However, a possibility shed through their minds all of a sudden. What if Huang Xiaolong was nning something sinister against the Shushan Immortal Gate?!

    The hair on their bodies stood on end.

    ¡°Rx. I only wish to ask your ancestor some questions.¡± Huang Xiaolong saw through their thoughts instantly. ¡°If I were to move against your Shushan Immortal Gate, not even your ancestor can stop me, much less the two of you.¡±

    The two of them thanked Huang Xiaolong as question marks filled their minds.

    Huang Xiaolong spoke the truth. He wanted to ask the old ancestor of the Shushan Immortal Gate some questions. After all, he came from Earth! He might know something rted to the Pangu Axe!

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong left the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate with two of them leading the way.

    When they left, Huang Xiaolong got Wang Jingwen to send someone to invite Yan Shiming into the faction.

    Not daring to dy in the slightest, Wang Jingwen personally made a trip down to the vige after Huang Xiaolong left.

    When Huang Xiaolong made his way over to the Shushan Immortal Gate, the events that happened in White Bone Mountain started to spread.

    ¡°Someone who is suspected to be a Grand Gathering Immortal descended on White Bone Mountain?!¡±

    ¡°We only know that Wang Jingwen, the patriarch of the Wind and Lighting Immortal Gate called him ¡®senior¡¯!¡±

    ¡°However a disciple from the Snow Forest Immortal Gate, Liu Yan, told us that he said that even the celestial emperor has to kneel before him!¡±

    The news shook thends, but everyone thought that the part about the celestial emperor was a joke. After all, Holy Emperors had hidden themselves from thends. No one had heard of a new Holy Emperor being born.

    After all, the birth of a Holy Emperor would shake the Immortal World! How could people with their status remain in the dark about something so important?!

 Chapter 3376: Have You Heard of the Pangu Sword

    <h4>Chapter 3376: Have You Heard of the Pangu Sword</h4>

    After leaving the Wind and Lightning Mountain Range, Huang Xiaolong shifted the space directly, and they arrived in the central region of the Northern Dragon Region in half an hour.

    ¡°Are¡­ Are we here already?!¡± Zhou Wanshan and Zhang Pu stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    Previously, they used half a year to arrive at the Misty Immortal Country from the central region!

    ¡°This ce is really lively!¡± Yan Bao¡¯er yelled as the look on his face revealed his excitement.

    The central region was the heart of the Northern Dragon Region. It wasn¡¯t something other cities couldpare to. Not even the Misty Immortal Country was asrge as it was!

    There were countless mountain ranges in the central region, and there were an endless number of immortal gates and cities located in it.

    Every single immortal gate that could stand tall in the central region was tens of thousands of times stronger than the Wind and Lightning Immortal Gate!

    For example, the Shushan Immortal Gate had dozens of thousands of Golden Immortals!

    They had thousands of Supreme Golden Immortals, and several dozen Grand Gathering Immortals.

    A Golden Immortal was a powerhouse in the Misty Immortal Country, but in the central region, they were everywhere! Even so, they were the base of a power¡¯s fighting strength, and they were of a certain status. Inner elders like Zhou Wanshan could receive quite a bit of spiritual stones and medicinal pills every year!

    Huang Xiaolong released his dao souls and covered the entire region. He took note of everything that happened within.

    The only thing that shocked him was that he could feel more than a dozen Saint Kings!

    ¡°Is the region master the only Immortal King in the Northern Dragon Region?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Zhou Wanshan and Zhang Pu all of a sudden.

    ¡°Yes.¡± They had told him that on the way over to the Northern Dragon Region, but they didn¡¯t expect him to ask again.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly. He didn¡¯t say anything about the Immortal Kings, and he simply locked on to Mu Shuihan, the old ancestor of the Shushan Immortal Gate.

    He wasn¡¯t an ordinary Ninth Level Grand Gathering Immortal like what Zhou Wanshan said. Instead, he had reached the peak of thete-Ninth Level Grand Gathering Immortal Realm!

    He was a mere step away from the Immortal King Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head silently. Mu Shuihan¡¯s talent was indeed terrifying. He managed to reach his current level in several short tens of thousands of years. His talent was rarely seen even in the Immortal World, and he would beparable to Yan Bao¡¯er! They might actually reach the Holy Emperor Realm in the future!

    As for whether or not they could enter the Combined Dao Ancestor Realm, that would rely on luck.

    ¡°Senior Huang, I¡¯ll report to my master right now. He should get the experts of the Shushan Immortal Gate over to wee you,¡± Zhou Wanshan said.

    As a grand elder of the Shushan Immortal Gate, Zhou Wanshan¡¯s master was pretty influential in the faction.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll head over to look for Mu Shuihan directly,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated.

    ¡°Meeting¡­ We¡¯re meeting the ancestor directly?!¡± Zhou Wanshan and Zhang Pu jumped in fright. Not even their masters had the qualifications to meet Mu Shuihan whenever they liked!

    When they were still stuck in a state of shock, Huang Xiaolong shifted space and brought all of them to a separate space.

    The immortal region they arrived at seemed boundless and immortal spiritual qi filled the ce. It was exceptionally dense, and everyone felt their bodies getting heavier under the pressure.

    ¡°Who?!¡± A voice rang through the air the moment they arrived.

    Zhou Wanshan and Zhang Pu nearly fell to the ground when they heard the roar. Liu Huang and Yan Bao¡¯er fared even worse. However, a sh of light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and it deflected the pressureing from the other party¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    A streak of sword light shed at Huang Xiaolong without any warning.

    The sword light was sent over by Mu Shuihan, and it contained terrifying power.

    Zhou Wanshan and the others felt as though their bodies were about to be ripped apart by the wave of energy.

    The rumbling of thunder filled the immortal region.

    That was the power of the sword qi unleashed by someone at Mu Shuihan¡¯s level.

    Seeing as they were about to be swallowed by the strand of sword qi, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and casually pointed towards the heavens.

    The sword qi dissipated as though it didn¡¯t exist in the first ce as calm descended on thends.

    Zhou Wanshan and the others saw that Huang Xiaolong held the strand of sword qi in between his fingers! Even though it was formless, he managed to grab hold of it! The sword qi that brought about endless pressure was barely a meter long when they examined it properly!

    Huang Xiaolong squeezed his fingers together and shattered the sword qi instantly.

    ¡°What?!¡± The other party was equally as shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the sword qi, he was so confident in, would be neutralized so easily!

    A sh of light was seen as a figure appeared before Huang Xiaolong and the rest. He looked around thirty years old, and his hair was partly gray.

    Zhou Wanshan and Zhang Pu fell to their knees in fright when they saw the figure. ¡°Ancestor!¡±

    The person who appeared was precisely the old ancestor of the Shushan Immortal Gate, Mu Shuihan!

    Mu Shuihan looked at them and noticed the robes on their body. He was slightly surprised to discover that they were elders of the Shushan Immortal Gate, but his gaze quickly turned to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°May I ask, who are you? Is there a reason behind your intrusion on my Shushan Immortal Gate?¡± Mu Shuihan asked.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong stopped his sword qi with ease, they were in the heart of the Shushan Immortal Gate. Mu Shuihan felt confident in taking the other party on with the countless formations to assist him.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pointed at Mu Shuihan.

    An explosion covered the area and Mu Shuihan was sent flying god knows how many miles over. When he finally crashed into the ground, another round of explosions could be heard.

    Zhou Wanshan and Zhang Pu stared at Huang Xiaolong with their mouths agape.

    Even though they had guessed that Huang Xiaolong was strong, they were still bbergasted when he sent the old ancestor of the Shushan Immortal Gate flying with a single gesture.

    After a long time, Mu Shuihan¡¯s sorry figure flew towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, and he looked at the man with fear in his eyes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that venerable senior would pay a visit to my Shushan Immortal Gate. I shouldn¡¯t have disrespected you. Please forgive me.¡± Mu Shuihan sucked in a cold breath and cupped his fists towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I heard that you ascended from Earth. Is that true?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Mu Shuihan was shocked as he didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question. However, he eventually replied, ¡°Yes. Senior, I ascended more than eighty-six thousand years ago.¡±

    ¡°Have you heard about the Pangu Axe?¡± Huang Xiaolong got straight to the point.

    ¡°Pangu Axe?!¡± Mu Shuihan was visibly taken aback.

 Chapter 3377: Location of the Pangu Sword

    Chapter 3377: Location of the Pangu Sword

    ¡°Are you looking for the Pangu Axe?¡± Mu Shuihan asked cautiously.

    From the looks of it, Mu Shuihan definitely knew some clues on the whereabouts of the Pangu Axe.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I need it for something important,¡± Huang Xiaolong admitted it directly.

    Mu Shuihan couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.

    ¡°If you tell me the location of the Pangu Axe, I¡¯ll help you break through to the Immortal King Realm immediately,¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong could search through Mu Shuihan¡¯s soul directly, he still gave him a choice.

    ¡°What?! Assist me in breaking through to the Immortal King Realm?!¡± Mu Shuihan was stunned for a second, but he shook his head andughed the next moment. ¡°How can it be so easy to break through?¡±

    Even Holy Emperors would find it difficult to help a peakte-Ninth Level Grand Gathering Immortal break through to the Immortal King Realm.

    It was clear that he thought Huang Xiaolong was lying.

    Taking out a bottle of pills, Huang Xiaolong tossed it over to Mu Shuihan.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously, Mu Shuihan opened the bottle carefully. The moment he did, he was shocked. There were more than a dozen dazzling golden pills in the jade bottle, and grand daows poured out from them.

    ¡°Grand¡­ Grand dao pills!¡± Mu Shuihan felt his hands trembling.

    These are grand dao pills created by a Combined Dao Ancestor!

    Only existences at their level could refine pills like that.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. These are top-grade grand dao pills,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Mu Shuihan felt his hands going numb all of a sudden.

    Top-grade grand dao pills?!

    Even though he could tell that those were grand dao pills, he had no idea how good they were! After all, he was a mere Grand Gathering Immortal. He was frightened by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s revtion!

    Even Holy Emperors might not be able to get their hands on pills at that level, and there was no need to mention the celestial emperor of the Heavenly Court!

    ¡°Sen¡­ Senior¡­ I¡­¡± Mu Shuihan felt his throat going dry. The way he looked at Huang Xiaolong changedpletely.

    ¡°As long as you tell me the whereabouts of the Pangu Axe, the entire bottle is yours.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°Breaking through to the Immortal King Realm will be as easy as breathing with the pills.¡±

    With Mu Shuihan¡¯s talent, it was true that entering the Immortal King Realm with the help of the pills would be a foregone conclusion.

    Mu Shuihan fell to his knees instantly. ¡°Please ept my gratitude!¡±

    He might not know who Huang Xiaolong was, but he was not a fool. He realized that since Huang Xiaolong could bring out a bottle of grand dao pills so casually, he was not a weakling.

    In fact, he could finally tell that Huang Xiaolong had the choice of searching his soul directly. It was true that Huang Xiaolong was being benevolent.

    Mu Shuihan wasn¡¯t wrong. Huang Xiaolong felt a trace of familiarity with Mu Shuihan due to his origin on Earth. That was the reason behind his actions.

    ¡°Get up. I¡¯m from Earth too,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Mu Shuihan was startled. He didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to alsoe from Earth.

    ¡°Senior, I do indeed know the location of the Pangu Axe¡­ However¡­¡± Mu Shuihan hesitated slightly.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°The Pangu Axe is in the hands of the Heaven Piercing Sage. However, he hasn¡¯t appeared in a long time,¡± Mu Shuihan exined.

    ¡°Heaven Piercing?!¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t he a disciple of Pangu?¡±

    Mu Shuihan bowed respectfully. ¡°Yes. The Heaven Piercing Sage is God Pangu¡¯s disciple.¡±

    ¡°Is there really nobody who knows where he is?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked again.

    If he couldn¡¯t find the Pangu Axe, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Kun Lun Secret Region. That wasn¡¯t something he wanted to happen.

    ¡°Perhaps his disciples might know where he went,¡± Mu Shuihan guessed.

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    The Heaven Piercing Sage had four disciples, and they were the Myriad Treasures Dao Master, Golden Spirit Goddess, Wudang Goddess, and Tortoise Spirit Goddess.

    ¡°Do you know where any of them are?¡±

    Mu Shuihan sighed, ¡°Many years ago, the four of them entered the Holy Emperor Realm. With their exalted status, they haven''t appeared in the world for a long time. There aren¡¯t many people who know where they are. However, the Holy Pavilion might be able to track some of them down.¡±

    ¡°Holy Pavilion?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mu Shuihan continued, ¡°The Holy Pavilion is created by six sages. Their power epasses all five continents, and they have a branch set up in the various regions. Not only do they sell precious herbs and pills, but they also sell important information regarding anything you wish to know. As long as you have enough money, they should be able to locate the people you wish.¡±

    ¡°The branch master of the Holy Pavilion in the Northern Dragon Region is familiar with me, and I can bring Senior over to look for him.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slowly.

    ¡°Should we head over there now?¡± Mu Shuihan asked cautiously.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his head to see that night was falling and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush. We can head over there tomorrow.¡±

    Mu Shuihan bowed respectfully in response.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party stayed for a day in the immortal region in the Shushan Immortal Gate.

    The immortal region was owned by Mu Shuihan, and he was the only person who lived there. Even the patriarch of the Shushan Immortal Gate would have to make a report to him before entering. Zhou Wanshan and Zhang Pu felt as though they were living in a dream when they were allowed to remain behind.

    Huang Xiaolong introduced all of them to Mu Shuihan in session.

    When Mu Shuihan heard that Liu Huang was also from Earth, and that he was the Devil Hell Master, a sense of veneration formed in his heart. Before he ascended, he had long since heard the reputation of the Devil Hell.

    ¡°Bao¡¯er¡¯s talent is pretty impressive. He¡¯sparable to you when ites to cultivation. You should take him into the Shushan Immortal Gate,¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at the kid and said. ¡°If you¡¯re free, give him some pointers.¡±

    Yan Bao¡¯er bowed when he heard what Huang Xaiolong said. ¡°Ancestor, please ept me as your disciple.¡±

    Mu Shuihan helped Yan Bao¡¯er up and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the formalities.¡± Turning to Huang Xiaolong, he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I take him in as my direct disciple and make him the young patriarch of the Shushan Immortal Gate?¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had something to do with that, he had always been trying to look for a sessor. Since Huang Xiaolong said that Yan Bao¡¯er possessed talentparable to Mu Shuihan¡¯s, it was a no-brainer for him to ept Yan Bao¡¯er as a disciple.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±

    In his sweet voice, Yan Bao¡¯er addressed Mu Shuihan as his master.

    Liu Huang also sessfully entered the Shushan Immortal Gate.

    Calling for his oldest disciple, the current patriarch of the Shushan Immortal Gate, Mu Shuihan told him about the arrangements. He was to arrange for an apprenticeship ceremony for Yan Bao¡¯er on the day after the next.

    Mu Shuihan didn¡¯t say much about Huang Xiaolong. All he told his disciple was to address him as ¡®Senior Huang¡¯.

    When Wang Lin, the patriarch of the Shushan Immortal Gate, heard that Mu Shuihan had chosen Yan Bao¡¯er as his direct disciple and to hold an apprenticeship ceremony for the kid, he didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Hasn¡¯t master been in seclusion all this time?! How in the world did he find his sessor?!

    As dawn broke the next day, Mu Shuihan brought Huang Xiaolong towards the Holy Pavilion¡¯s branch office.

 Chapter 3378: Origins of the Holy Pavilion

    Chapter 3378: Origins of the Holy Pavilion

    Standing before the Holy Pavilion, they saw a giant structure reaching straight into the clouds.

    ¡°Did you say that six sages established the Holy Pavilion?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked casually.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Huang.¡± Mu Shuihan replied respectfully. ¡°It was created by the Great Sage, Heaven Pacifying Sage, Ocean Reversing Sage, Mountain Shifting Sage, Purification Sage, and the Heaven Smearing Sage!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Great Sage Sun Wukong?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    He definitely heard of Sun Wukong before.

    At the same time, he knew that the other five were Sun Wukong¡¯s sworn brothers. The Heaven Pacifying Sage was the Bull Demon King, the Ocean Reversing Sage was the Smander Demon King, the Mountain Shifting Sage was the Camel Demon King, the Purification Sage was the Elephant Demon King, and the Heaven Smearing Sage was the Roc Demon King! All of them were existencesparable to Sun Wukong!

    ¡°Yes, Senior Huang. The six sages are sworn brothers, and they created the Holy Pavilion at the height of their strength.¡±

    ¡°Sworn brothers?¡± A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Their bond doesn¡¯t seem that strong to me.¡±

    When Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King fell out with each other, their battle caused the heavens to shake and the earth to tremble.

    An awkward smile formed on Mu Shuihan¡¯s face.

    Entering the Holy Pavilion, Huang Xiaolong was greeted by a disciple of the Holy Pavilion immediately.

    Mu Shuihan followed closely behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I am Mu Shuihan of the Shushan Immortal Gate. I am here to discuss something with your branch director. Please make the report.¡± Mu Shuihan said.

    ¡°Mu Shuihan?! The old ancestor of the Shushan Immortal Gate!¡± People in the hall gasped after hearing his name.

    ¡°What?! He¡¯s the ancestor of the Shushan Immortal Gate?! That¡¯s the genius of our Northern Dragon Region right there!¡±

    ¡°I heard that he has the talent to be a sage in the future!¡±

    The hall was filled withmotion in an instant.

    The hundreds of experts in the main hall stared at Mu Shuihan in shock. It was evident that his reputation preceded him in the Northern Dragon Region.

    For an expert to reach the peak of thete-Ninth Level Grand Gathering Immortal Realm in eighty thousand short years, it was a legend in itself.

    Moreover, Mu Shuihan cultivated in the way of the sword. His offensive abilities were much stronger than experts of the same realm. When he hadn''t reached the Grand Gathering Immortal Realm, he was able to defeat Grand Gathering Immortals! He defeated two of them at once, marking his rise to fame!

    There was a Holy Emperor who once said that Mu Shuihan was sure to be a sage in the future, causing an abrupt rise in his status. Due to this remark, experts of the other regions started paying attention to him.

    ¡°As it turns out, Ancestor Mu is here. Please wait a moment while I inform the branch master.¡± The manager of the Holy Pavilion branch said to Mu Shuihan.

    Gesturing for Huang Xiaolong to proceed, Mu Shuihan bowed, ¡°Senior Huang, please.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stand on ceremony as he took the lead.

    The experts standing around sucked in a cold breath when they noticed the small gesture.

    ¡°Who is that guy? Even Ancestor Mu is so respectful to him¡­ Could he be an Immortal King?¡± Someone guessed.

    ¡°Immortal King?! No way!¡±

    The birth of a new Immortal King in the Northern Dragon Region was something that could shake up the entire region.

    When they entered the inner hall, the manager left the room quickly to make the report. Huang Xiaolong turned to Mu Shuihan and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re pretty famous¡­¡±

    A shy look appeared on Mu Shuihan¡¯s face and he lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m nowhere near Senior Huang¡¯s strength.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to look down on yourself. WIth your talent, you¡¯ll be able to reach the Combined Dao Ancestor Realm in the future as long as you work hard.¡±

    Mu Shuihan felt his heart palpitating and he bowed, ¡°Yes! Junior will remember what Senor Huang said and I¡¯ll work hard in my cutivation!¡±

    In fact, there was something Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say. Even if hundreds of Combined Dao Ancestors came, he would be able to kill them off with a single strike.

    ¡°I wonder if Hong Jun is currency in the Purple Heaven Pce¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    If he could find the Pangu Axe and cultivate the Pangu World Creation Art, he would be able to enter the God of Creation Realm! When that happened, he wanted to have a good fight with Hong Jun!

    When Huang Xiaolong was wondering about various questions, a clearughter broke the silence as a well-built man entered the inner hall.

    The robes on his body were embroidered with six great demons, and it went without saying that they were pictures of the six sages.

    ¡°Brother Shuihan, you should have told me beforeing. I¡¯ll personally head over to wee you!¡±

    The person who spoke was the director of the branch pavilion, Du Yan!

    Mu Shuihan got to his feet andughed, ¡°Forget it! Hahaha! I wouldn¡¯t dare to inconvenience you!¡±

    It was obvious that the two of them shared a close bond from the way they bantered with each other.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the two of them quietly.

    ¡°Brother Shuihan, this is¡­¡± Du Yan¡¯s gazended on Huang Xiaolong. He received a report from his subordinates that Mu Shuihan called the young man sitting down ¡®Senior Huang¡¯, and he was extremely curious about the youngster¡¯s status.

    ¡°This is Senior Huang!¡± Mu Shuihan introduced immediately.

    He didn¡¯t say anything more than that.

    Du Yan was even more surprised by his reaction. Clearly, Mu Shuihan couldn¡¯t say any more due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s desire to keep his status a secret.

    ¡°I apologize for any disrespect.¡± Do Yan cupped his fists towards Huang Xiaolong.

    As the branch director of the Holy Pavilion, his status was higher than most people in the Immortal Word. After all, his backers were the six sages! Not even a Immortal King could get him to bow and scrape

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m here today to buy some information. You don¡¯t have to worry about the price.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what Senior Huang wishes to know about.¡± Du Yan was slightly started in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for the Pangu Sword, and I heard that it¡¯s in the hands of the Heaven Piercing Sage.¡±

    Hesitating slightly, Du Yan continued, ¡°This¡­¡±

    A branch director like him couldn¡¯t make the decision to look into a sage. If the Heavenly Piercing Sage learns that the Holy Pavilion revealed his whereabouts, his rage wasn¡¯t something Du Yan could hold off.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s tough to look for the Heaven Piercing Sage. As such, I only require you to look for his disciples.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. ¡°I¡¯ll give you this pill as payment.¡± Huang Xiaolong ced a jade case on the table after speaking.

    Looking at Mu Shuihan, Du Yan frowned before cautiously opening the jade case. Grand dao qi filled the inner hall in an instant.

    ¡°Grand dao pill!¡± Du Yan jumped in fright.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you manage to locate the four of them, this pill is yours to keep.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another one after the job is done.¡±

 Chapter 3379: Bathe the Shushan Immortal Gate in Blood

    Chapter 3379: Bathe the Shushan Immortal Gate in Blood

    ¡°Another one?!¡± Du Yan felt his heart pounding in his chest.

    He stared at Huang Xiaolong in utter amazement.

    ¡°Senior Huang, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll report this to the headquarters immediately!¡± After snapping back to reality, Du Yan bowed respectfully.

    Like Mu Shuihan, he was also shocked by the appearance of the grand dao pill.

    Unless one was a Combined Dao Ancestor, no one would be able to remain calm in the face of a grand dao pill!

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity far exceeded his expectation the moment he saw the pill.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in acknowledgment.

    Bowing one more time, Du Yan left the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong and Mu Shuihan were left in the hall alone. He wasn¡¯t afraid that they would reject his request. As long as their minds weren¡¯t damaged, they wouldn¡¯t dare to reject his request.

    Indeed. Du Yan returned before long. He bowed respectfully and spoke to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Senior Huang, the director epted the request. Moreover, he wishes to meet with Senior Huang personally.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and handed the pill over. ¡°I won¡¯t stay in the Immortal World for long. You need to give me the information in ten days, and if you fail to do so, I¡¯ll head over to the Heavenly Court.¡±

    If that were to happen, Huang Xiaolong would use the power of the Heavenly Court to search for the four of them.

    With his heart pounding in his chest, Du Yan made a resolute promise, ¡°Senior Huang, you can rest assured that we will mobilize all our forces to obtain the information you need.¡±

    ¡°Rx. Whether you manage to find them, this pill is yours.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to Senior Huang!¡± Du Yan felt waves battering against his heart when he saw how casually Huang Xiaolong gave them the pill.

    Soon after, he escorted them out personally. He stood frozen to his spot even after Huang Xiaolong and Mu Shuihan had left, and his actions shocked the experts who were shopping in the main hall.

    They had never seen the branch director sending anyone off before!

    Not even the region master received this type of treatment!

    Not too long after the two of them left, the news of Mu Shuihan¡¯s appearance in the Holy Pavilion with a mysterious man spread through thends.

    The region master also received the news.

    ¡°Oh? Du Yan sent them off personally, and he didn¡¯t move until theypletely disappeared?¡± Song Zhipeng, the region master of the Northern Dragon Region gasped.

    ¡°Yes. From what we managed to uncover, the man with Mu Shuihan was called ¡®Senior Huang¡¯!¡± Li Shuang, Song Zhipeng¡¯s attendant, replied.

    ¡°Senior Huang¡­ So he should be an expert in the Immortal King Realm like my father!¡± ady at the side said all of a sudden.

    Thedy was called Song Qianqian, and she was Song Zhipeng¡¯s only daughter. She was an absolute genius whose talent wasparable to Mu Shuihan!

    ¡°Region Master, we received a piece of news from the Shushan Immortal Gate! Mu Shuihan is going to ept his sessor, and the ceremony will be held tomorrow!¡± Li Shuang continued.

    ¡°After epting Wang Lin as his disciple, Mu Shuihan never epted another disciple¡­ He actually chose to ept a new sessor after so many years¡­¡± Song Qianqian frowned. ¡°Do you know who it is?¡±

    Li Shuang shook his head. ¡°I do not know who he is. From what the experts of the Shushan Immortal Gate said, he¡¯s called Yan Bao¡¯er! He was brought there by Senior Huang.¡±

    Song Zhipeng fell deep into thought.

    ¡°Prepare a big gift for them tomorrow. I¡¯ll personally head over to the Shushan Immortal Gate for the ceremony,¡± Song Zhipeng ordered.

    Song Qianqian and Li Shuang were shocked by his sudden promation.

    ¡°Father, there¡¯s no need for you to attend personally. I can bring the gifts over in your stead,¡± Song Qianqian muttered.

    Even though Mu Shuihan¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony was a huge matter, Song Zhipeng was the region master! There was no need for him to attend the event at all!

    ¡°No. I¡¯ll go personally.¡± Song Zhipeng shook his head and sighed.

    He wanted to see the man they called ¡®Senior Huang¡¯, and what qualifications he had for Du Yan to behave so respectfully to him.

    Huang Xiaolong had no idea what was going on in the outside world as he was toozy to care, and he imparted a set of secret art to both Yan Bao¡¯er and Mu Shuihan after he returned. He also cleared off some doubts Mu Shuihan had in his cultivation.

    Wang Lin ran into the immortal region all of a sudden to make an urgent report. ¡°Master, Eminent Elder Wu Wei made a report to say that many disciples were injured by the disciples of the Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate! They killed two of our core disciples!¡±

    A frown formed on Mu Shuihan¡¯s face.

    The Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate was also another top-tier power in the Northern Dragon Region. They were one of the most ancient existences, and they were stronger than the Shushan Immortal Gate.

    In the past, he battled with the old ancestor of the Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate over a medicinal herb, and their grudge was henceid down. That wasn¡¯t the first skirmish they had.

    However, it was the first time a core disciple of one of the factions was killed!

    The moment something like that happened, there was no going back. Things were bound to grow into a full-blown conflict.

    ¡°Are you guys mortal enemies?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Mu Shuihan quickly introduced the problem they had with each other.

    ¡°Senior Huang, how do you think we should deal with this?¡± It was clear that Mu Shuihan wasn¡¯t nning to sh with the Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate at the moment. After all, they were an ancient power. Their rtionship with the other factions in the Northern Dragon Region was solid, and the Shushan Immortal Gate would only suffer if they went head to head.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Mu Shuihan and snorted, ¡°If they kill two core disciples of my factions, I¡¯ll kill four of theirs!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was never a kind person.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Huang!¡± Turning to Wang Lin he said, ¡°You heard Senior Huang.¡±

    Wang Lin hesitated for a moment, but he eventually bowed in acknowledgment.

    The corpses of four core disciples of the Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate were quickly sent to the old ancestor of their faction, Lu Ming. The patriarch of the Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate, Liu Zhao, also received the news.

    Lu Ming¡¯s expression was dark when he looked at the corpses of the core disciples before him. One of them was a disciple with extreme talent! He had high hopes for the kid!

    ¡°The Shushan Immortal Gate went too far! Ancestor, please allow us to exterminate those arrogant dogs!¡± one of the grand elders of the faction roared.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll wipe them off the face of our Northern Dragon Region!¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, Mu Shuihan is holding an apprenticeship ceremony! We¡¯ll wash the Shushan Immortal Gate in blood!¡±

    The doyens and grand elders of the faction growled in unison.

    A frosty light shed through Lu Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll contact my sworn brother right now.¡±

    His sworn brother was Immortal King Chen Keyu! He was the youngest Immortal King in the Eastern Dongsheng Continent, and his reputation was like a sun in the sky! Others had no idea how Lu Ming was rted to Chen Keyu, and he felt as though it was time to reveal their friendship to the world.

    The night passed quietly.

    As the next day arrived, the Shushan Immortal Gate was filled with a festive atmosphere.

 Chapter 3380: Heavenly Silkworm Gate Bearing Down

    Chapter 3380: Heavenly Silkworm Gate Bearing Down

    The sun hung high in the sky as the Shushan Immortal Gate bustled with activity.

    Hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Shushan Immortal Gate were running about all over the ce.

    Decoration filled the area as everyone got to their posts.

    ¡°The old ancestor of the Eastern Buddha Immortal Gate is here!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°The patriarch of the Fang Gan Immortal Gate has arrived!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°The emperor of the Majestic Dragon Immortal Country sends his regards with a million-year-old zoysia!¡±

    ¡­

    Old ancestors, patriarchs, and emperors started to arrive as the entire area bustled with excitement.

    Even though the Shushan Immortal Gate hadn''t been established for a hundred thousand years, Mu Shuihan¡¯s reputation brought everyone together.

    All of them were invited to the great hall of the Shushan Immortal Gate, and there were a total of more than five hundred of them!

    All of them could cause the Northern Dragon Region to shake with a stomp of their feet!

    ¡°Patriarch Wang Lin, why don¡¯t we see your old ancestor?¡± Liu Yi, the patriarch of the Fang Gan Immortal Gate asked.

    Everyone in the hall looked at Wang Lin instantly.

    All of them had been there for some time, but Mu Shuihan had yet to appear. All of them were starting to get annoyed.

    ¡°Senior Huang is currently guiding the old ancestor¡¯s cultivation. I apologize for any disrespect,¡± Wang Lin exined. ¡°All of you can rest assured that my master and my junior brother will arrive soon.¡±

    Everyone present stared at each other in shock.

    ¡°Patriarch Wang, can you tell us the origins of Senior Huang? I heard that he went to the Holy Pavilion yesterday, and branch director Du Yan personally came out to receive them. He only returned to the Holy Pavilion after they returned to the Shushan Immortal Gate!¡± Liu Yi continued to ask.

    Everyone waited for Wang Lin¡¯s exnation.

    Everyone had long since heard about what happened the day before. As such, they were extremely curious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s origins. They were guessing that he was a high-level Immortal King-level expert.

    ¡°This¡­ I have no idea where Senior Huang came from.¡± Wang Linughed, ¡°I only know that he¡¯s like my master. They both ascended from Earth.¡±

    They were shocked to hear that Huang Xiaolong was also from Earth.

    ¡°I heard that the Holy Pavilion received a mission yesterday that even alerted their main director!¡± Lei Hongli, the old ancestor of the Eastern Buddha Immortal Gate said. ¡°I wonder if it had something to do with Senior Huang.¡±

    ¡°What!? Alerted the main director of the Holy Pavilion?!¡±

    ¡°What in the world happened?!¡±

    Commotion filled the hall instantly.

    Ordinarily, only extremely important missions could gain the attention of the main director.

    Wang Lin stared at Lei Hongli in shock. Chuckling slightly, he exined, ¡°Old ancestor Lei¡¯s information source is really amazing. Even I had no idea what went down. They didn¡¯t tell me anything when they left for the Holy Pavilion yesterday.¡±

    A disciple of the Shushan Immortal Gate interrupted them all of a sudden. ¡°Region Master Song Zhipeng and the experts of the Region Master Manor have arrived!¡±

    Silence filled the hall.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t expect Song Zhipeng to personally congratte them.

    Getting to their feet, they ran out of the hall to wee the region master.

    As soon as they emerged, they saw a group of experts walking towards them.

    Wang Lin bowed respectfully. ¡°Wang Lin greets Lord Region Master!¡±

    Everyone else bowed in session.

    Song Zhipeng nodded slightly and allowed them to recover. Sweeping his gaze across everyone present, he didn¡¯t notice Mu Shuihan, and a frown formed on his face. Song Qianqian snapped all of a sudden, ¡°Patriarch Wang, where is your master?¡±

    An awkward expression appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s face. ¡°This¡­ Lord Region Master, Princess, my master is currently in the immortal region, and he¡¯s cultivating with Senior Huang¡¯s assistance. However, he should be out soon.¡±

    Song Qianqian snorted in response. ¡°Cultivating? Does he know that it¡¯s his apprenticeship ceremony today? Does he not know that all of us will be here to attend the celebration? Humph. He¡¯s definitely putting on airs by pretending to cultivate. Go call him out here right now! Tell him that my father is here!¡±

    An awkward expression appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Lord Region Master, Princess, Senior Huang has given his order. He will be here before the ceremony begins.¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me that even my father¡¯s presence isn¡¯t enough for you to call him out here?¡± Song Qianqian continued.

    Many experts who came looked at Wang Lin with mocking smiles on their faces.

    All of them were already annoyed by Mu Shuihan¡¯s actions. However, they were unwilling to mention it for fear of offending the Shushan Immortal Gate. Now that Song Zhipeng had arrived, someone could finally vent their frustrations for them.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered.

    ¡°Patriarch, we¡¯re in trouble!¡± an elder yelled all of a sudden. ¡°The old ancestor of the Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate is leading their disciples over to our faction. They¡¯re killing everyone they see! Hundreds of disciples have already died at their hands.¡±

    The faces of Wang Lin and those from the Shushan Immortal Gate changed.

    Lei Hongli and the others found it weird. It was the day Mu Shuihan epted his sessor, but the old ancestor of the Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate came over for a massacre. What in the world was happening?!

    ¡°How many of them came?¡± Wang Lin growled.

    ¡°All the inner disciples, core disciples, elders, grand elders, and doyens are here!¡± the elder gasped.

    The faces of everyone present changed. The Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate was clearly going all out!

    ¡°Gather all our disciples! Everyone else, follow me! We¡¯ll stop them before they go too far!¡± Wang Lin roared as he suppressed the anger in his heart.

    Miserable cries filled the skies as a group of experts changed towards the great hall. They surrounded the area instantly, and Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed.

    How in the world did they arrive so quickly?!

    The old ancestor of the Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate, Lu Ming, appeared before them.

    Everyone from the Shushan Immortal Gate retreated to Wang Lin¡¯s side as they red at the members of the Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate.

    ¡°Immortal King Chen Keyu!¡± someone in the crowd yelled all of a sudden. Their gazended on the young man standing quietly beside Lu Ming.

 Chapter 3381: Donâ€™t Take Up Too Much Time

    Chapter 3381: Don¡¯t Take Up Too Much Time

    ¡°What?! It¡¯s actually Immortal King Chen Keyu! He¡¯s the youngest Immortal King in our Dongsheng God Continent!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s him! I saw him at a banquet I attended previously!¡±

    Many founding ancestors and patriarchs broke out into an uproar.

    The youngest, and most handsome Immortal King in the Dongsheng God continent actually appeared before their very eyes! He seemed to be invited by the Heavenly Silkworm Founder to assist them!

    As the most famous Immortal King in the Dongsheng God Continent, it went without saying that his talent and cultivation speed was something others would never match up to.

    His cultivation realm had already reached the peak of thete-Ninth Level Immortal King Realm!

    Moreover, his master was Great General Zhao Qi from the Heavenly Court!

    One could only imagine how strong his backing was!

    Even the city lord, Song Zhipeng, and the experts of the city lord''s mansion were shocked.

    ¡°Brother Chen Keyu, wee!¡± Song Zhipeng walked towards Chen Keyu while cupping his fists and he greeted him respectfully.

    ¡°We greet Lord Chen Keyu!¡±

    ¡°Greetings to Senior Chen Keyu¡±

    The founding ancestors, patriarchs, and leaders of their various factions went over to greet him.

    As he stood by Lu Ming¡¯s side, Chen Keyu nodded slightly. He replied to Song Zhipeng¡¯s greeting. ¡°City Lord Song Zhipeng, good to meet you. I didn¡¯t think that you woulde for the Shushan Immortal Gate¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony. Do you know Mu Shuihan?¡±

    ¡°I do not. However, I heard of the ceremony. I hope Brother Chen will not misunderstand.¡±

    He tried to exin himself as he didn¡¯t wish for anyone to get the wrong idea about his rtionship with Chen Keyu.

    Lei Hongli, the founding ancestor of the Eastern Buddhist Immortal Gate, continued, ¡°It¡¯s the same for me.¡± After he spoke, he retreated. He widened the gap between Wang Lin and the experts of the Shushan Immortal Gate.

    The other founding ancestors and experts were the same. They found all the excuses they could to open the distance between themselves and the Shushan Immortal Gate.

    There were even some who tried to exin themselves out of the mess even though they had pretty good rtionships with the Shushan Immortal Gate.

    In an instant, the Shushan Immortal Gate was isted from the others.

    No one could me the experts for doing so. After all, Chen Keyu represented a great general of the Heavenly Court!

    Even without his master¡¯s reputation, Chen Keyu was a cultivator at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Immortal King Realm! None of them could afford to offend someone like him!

    No one there was a fool. Everyone could see that Lu Ming was out for blood. From what it looked like, he nned to tten the Shushan Immortal Gate by the time he left! No one in their right mind would throw themselves into the fire!

    Wang Lin looked at everyone who was trying to distance themselves from the Shushan Immortal Gate, and he roared in anger, ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin, your Shushan Immortal Gate brought this upon yourselves. You offended the Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate, and offended Lord Chen Keyu!¡± Sui Yun, the founding ancestor of the Floating Light Immortal Gate snorted righteously.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed in an instant.

    Sui Yun used to be extremely close to his master, Mu Shuihan. In the past, the Shushan Immortal Gate assisted the Floating Light Immortal Gate with everything they had when thetter ran into trouble. That was the only reason the founding ancestor of the Floating Light Immortal Gate was still alive.

    ¡°Sui Yun, you¡¯re biting the hand that fed you!¡± Wang Lin roared in anger.

    Sui Yun¡¯splexion turned dark, and he growled, ¡°Wang Lin, our immortal gates have no rtionship with each other! Stop trying to lump us in with you!¡±

    The experts of the Shushan Immortal Gate roared with fury when they heard what he said.

    ¡°Enough.¡± Chen Keyu snorted, ¡°Today, we¡¯re dealing with some private matters between my Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate and the Shushan Immortal Gate. I hope everyone can remain quietly at the side.¡± Turning to Lu Ming, he ordered, ¡°Lu Ming, do it. There¡¯s no need to waste any more time. I will be visiting the Mysterious Blue Manorter. They obtained a batch of Chaos Immortal Fruits, and they invited me over to have a taste of it.¡±

    Everyone felt their hearts pounding in shock when they heard what they said,

    The master of the Mysterious Blue City was extremely famous. It was said that he had broken into the Immortal Venerable Realm, and his background was unfathomable. Even the Immortal Emperor would have to show some respect when talking to the man.

    As for the Chaos Immortal Fruit, that was one of the most precious immortal fruits in the Immortal World! No one would be able to buy it with money! Even if they could, they would have to fork out an unbelievable amount of money in order to get one! Even city lords like Song Zhipeng wouldn¡¯t be able to pay the price.

    A single Chaos Immortal Fruit would cost upwards of a hundred thousand high-grade immortal spirit stones!

    Zhi Songpeng could get some fruits that cost in the ten thousands, but there was no way he could afford a Chaos Immortal Fruit!

    ¡°Alright, boss!¡± Lu Ming, the founding ancestor of the Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate nodded respectfully.

    When they heard how Lu Ming addressed Chen Keyu, everyone sucked in a cold breath. At the same time, they heaved a sigh of relief. It was lucky that they drew a line between themselves and the Shushan Immortal Gate.

    The experts of the Shushan Immortal Gate felt the blood draining from their faces.

    Lu Ming walked towards Wang Lin and snorted, ¡°Call Mu Shuihan out here! It¡¯s time for him to die!¡±

    Suppressing the fright in his heart, Wang Lin snorted, ¡°Lu Ming, you better watch out! When Senior Huang and my master emerge from the immortal region, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±

    ¡°Senior Huang?!¡± Lu Ming sneered. ¡°Who the f*ck is that. Do you really think that he can save your Shushan Immortal Gate?!¡±

    He had heard about Huang Xiaolong, but he didn¡¯t really care. After all, no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong was, he wouldn¡¯t be Chen Keyu¡¯s opponent.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression sank. He couldn¡¯t be sure that they could get out of it alive. After all, Chen Keyu¡¯s reputation was toorge! He was the most famous Immortal King in the Dongsheng God Continent! It was said that he was summoned by the Celestial Emperor in the past!

    As for ¡®Senior Huang,¡¯ who ascended from the mortal world like his master, they used to be mere mortals! How could he protect the Shushan Immortal Gate?

    All of a sudden, Lu Ming¡¯s palm smashed into Wang Lin¡¯s chest. He was sent flying, and he crushed god knows how many structures along his way. He smashed heavily into the main pce, causing it to copse.

    Even with the peak-grade immortal armor on his body, Wang Lin spat out mouthfuls of blood.

    He might be the patriarch of the Shushan Immortal Gate and possessed a considerable amount of strength, he was a mere Fourth Level Golden Immortal. There was no way he could defend himself against a Ninth Level Golden Immortal like Lu Ming!

    The members of the Shushan Immortal Gate felt despair filling their hearts. Before they could save Wang Lin, they were stopped by the members of the Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate.

    Taking another step, Lu Ming arrived before Wang Lin. With a wave of his hand, he swept away the broken shards of stone on Wang Lin¡¯s body before growling, ¡°I¡¯ll behead you right now before entering the immortal region to kill your master and the dog whose surname is ¡®Huang¡¯!¡± The sword in his hand shed at Wang Lin¡¯s neck after the words left his lips.

    Lei Hongli and the others felt aplicated feeling welling up in their hearts. Just a moment ago, they were celebrating with the Shushan Immortal Gate. Now, they were about to be exterminated!

    The Shushan Immortal Gate wouldn¡¯t live past tomorrow!

    That was the norm in the Immortal World. As long as one offended someone they shouldn¡¯t, they would be exterminated the next day!

    Right before the sword could behead Wang Lin, it stopped in mid-air.

 Chapter 3382: Let Chen Keyu Kill HImself

    Chapter 3382: Let Chen Keyu Kill HImself

    Lu Ming¡¯s face flushed red as he pushed the immortal essence in his body to the extreme. No matter how hard he tried, his sword wouldn¡¯t advance an inch.

    In fact, he couldn¡¯t even move his sword!

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath as none of them knew what was going on.

    Chen Keyu frowned at the sight. Just as he was about to speak, Lu Ming¡¯s sword trembled and he was sent flying. He shot through the main pce of the Shushan Immortal Gate, and he crashed into god knows how many structures beforeing to a stop.

    His plight was simr to what happened to Wang Lin.

    ¡°Founding ancestor!¡± the patriarch of the Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate, Liu Zhaoran, yelled in shock. He tore through the skies as he headed straight for Lu Ming. When he tried to help the old ancestor up, they were sent flying by a shocking amount of force.

    Chen Keyu and the others saw the two of them mming into the cliff face on the other side before falling off it.

    A loud thud came from the bottom after several moments.

    With their jaws dropping in fright, silence fell upon thends.

    Even Wang Lin couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.

    Did someone help them from the shadows? There weren''t any fluctuations of energy in the air, and from what it looked like, Lu Ming and Liu Zhaoran were sent flying by an invisible force.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t the only one who was confused. Everyone else couldn¡¯t exin what happened either.

    No one dared to move a muscle in their body.

    ¡°Which rat *ss b*stard dares to hide in the dark to carry out sneak attacks?! Get out here right now,¡± Chen Keyu roared, but that was as far as he got.

    A scream left his lips as he was smashed into the ground. When they looked at him, they realized that there was a giant palm print on his face.

    Blood was flowing from his mouth and his nose was crooked.

    Lei Hongli and the others sucked in a cold breath.

    Chen Keyu was at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Immortal King Realm. However, he was beaten up all the same!

    When everyone was still stuck in a state of shock, three figures appeared in the skies as they walked towards the crowd. There was a young man among them, a teenager, and a kid!

    ¡°Mu Shuihan, the founding ancestor of the Shushan Immortal Gate!¡± someone cried in shock.

    The people who appeared were Huang Xiaolong, Mu Shuihan, and Yan Bao¡¯er.

    As their faces changed, everyone seemed to realize something. Since the three of them came over, the person who moved against Lu Ming previously could only be the man they called ¡®Senior Huang¡¯!

    As their gazes turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, question marks formed in their minds. Could the youngster with ck hair be the person they were addressing so respectfully?

    ¡°Master!¡± Wang Lin jumped in joy as he rushed over. The members of the Shushan Immortal Gate seemed to have found the light at the end of the tunnel as they rushed over to wee Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    ¡°Senior Huang!¡± Wang Lin and the others bowed respectfully.

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the other members of the factions who were present. They lowered their heads instantly in fright.

    Next, he turned to look at Chen Keyu who was still spitting blood on the ground.

    Struggling to his feet, Chen Keyu roared in anger at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You!¡± He couldn¡¯t be sure if Huang Xiaolong was the one who pped him previously.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I did it. What about it?¡± Huang Xiaolong sped his hands behind his back and snorted.

    With his expression sinking, Chen Keyu sneered, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll remember this. In the future, I¡¯ll return this favor along with the interest you owe me!¡± As soon as he spoke, he turned to order the members of the Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate, ¡°Bring your ancestor and we shall leave this ce!¡±

    Song Zhipeng, Song Qianqian, and the other experts who watched Chen Keyu arriving guns zing ready to exterminate the Shushan Immortal Gate, gasped in shock.

    No one expected the youngest and most famous Immortal King in the Eastern Dongsheng Continent to retreat!

    When Chen Keyu turned around to leave, his face flushed red as he felt humiliated like never before. No matter what, he knew that he would be helpless against Huang Xiaolong.

    Right before he could actually leave, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the air. ¡°Did I allow you guys to leave?¡±

    Chen Keyu¡¯s body froze in midair.

    Song Zhipeng and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong with their mouths agape.

    Turning around, Chen Keyu red at Huang Xiaolong with an ugly expression hanging on his face. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°You killed so many disciples of the Shushan Immortal Gate, and you n to leave after getting pped once?¡± Huang Xiaolong remained impassive as he continued, ¡°Alright. Seeing as you didn¡¯t touch anyone here, I¡¯ll allow you to reincarnate if you kill yourself right here and now.¡±

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± Song Zhipeng and the others cried out in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong wanted Chen Keyu to kill himself!

    Sweeping his gaze across the disciples of the Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate, Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°Everyone who killed the disciples of the Shushan Immortal Gate, surrender yourselves. As for those who didn¡¯t, I¡¯ll allow you to submit to the Shushan Immortal Gate as their ves!¡±

    ¡°Everyone who doesn¡¯t kneel in ten seconds will die!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang in the ears of everyone present.

    No one believed what they heard as they looked at Huang Xiaolong as though he was crazy.

    Roaring withughter, a sinister smile appeared on Chen Keyu¡¯s face. ¡°You motherf*cker, do you really think you¡¯re some kind of big shot?¡±

    Raising his arm slightly, Huang Xiaolong crushed Chen Keyu straight into the ground. A giant hole was formed before he could even scream.

    Everyone felt their hearts pounding in fear when they saw what happened.

    It was especially so for Song Qianqian and Sui Yun. All of them felt their legs going soft.

    Looking at the disheveled Chen Keyu in the ground, they heard him spit out the words, ¡°My master is a great general of the Heavenly Court, Zhao Qi!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sent another p into the ground. This time, he used a little more forcepared to before. Chen Keyu was sent to the deepest parts of the earth as he turned into a pile of flesh. Even his essence soul failed to escape.

    ¡°Even if your master is the Jade Emperor, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save you,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Mu Shuihan stared at the meat paste that Chen Keyu had turned into, and he felt his eyelids twitching. He knew how famous Chen Keyu was, but now, the man was turned into ground meat in front of his very eyes!

    Huang Xiaolong was naturally toozy to care about someone at the level of Chen Keyu. He killed countless freaks like that back in the zing Dragon World and Huang Long World. They were nothing more than specks of dust in his eyes now.

    ¡°How many seconds have passed?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to ask Mu Shuihan.

    ¡°Senior Huang, seven seconds have passed.¡± With his throat as dry as a desert, Mu Shuihan choked out the answer.

    Seven seconds!

    The disciples of the Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate felt their hearts trembling in fear and so did Song Zhipeng and the others.

    ¡°Disciples of the Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate, listen up! Everyone focus your attacks on that b*stard!¡± one of the eminent elders of the Silkworm Immortal Gate roared.

 Chapter 3383: Zhao Qi Advances

    <h4>Chapter 3383: Zhao Qi Advances</h4>

    As soon as the eminent elder¡¯s words left his lips, the others followed suit. ¡°That¡¯s right! Kill that b*stard whose surname is Huang!¡±

    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t kill him, we can kill a disciple of the Shushan Immortal Gate! We¡¯ll take anyone we can kill!¡±

    Circting their energy, the eminent elders lunged at the members of the Shushan Immortal Gate.

    As many of them were in the Golden Immortal Realm, they were like wolves jumping into a flock of sheep. They appeared among the members of the Shushan Immortal Gate in an instant.

    However, they failed to unleash a single move as they turned into ice statues the moment they moved.

    Everyone saw Huang Xiaolong waving his hands slightly to shatter the ice statues that they had be.

    Under the golden rays of the sun, the shards that came from the bodies of the eminent elders looked exceptionally radiant.

    Song Zhipeng and the others sucked in another cold breath when they saw what happened.

    More than forty experts at the Golden Immortal Realm were dead in the blink of an eye!

    What in the world is going on?!

    Even their essence soul failed to escape!

    ¡°Thump.¡±

    As the members of the Heavenly Silkworm Immortal Gate fell to their knees, there were several thousand loners left on their feet.

    ¡°The disciples who killed the members of the Shushan Immortal Gate, stand up now,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. As though it contained some sort of hypnotic power, several thousand disciples got to their feet.

    ¡°Kill yourselves,¡± Huang Xiaolong uttered.

    The disciples who were left standing reacted almost instantly. Some of them detonated their souls, while others killed themselves by stabbing their precious weapons through their hearts.

    Blood rained down on thend and it stained everything around them red.

    The founding ancestor of the Floating Light Immortal Gate, Sui Yun, felt his legs going numb as he fell to his knees.

    As for the other factions who were mocking the Shushan Immortal Gate, they did the same.

    ¡­

    An hourter.

    The apprenticeship ceremony was carried on as per usual, but there were countless other bodies used as sacrifices. The corpses included that of Sui Yun and the others.

    During the ceremony, Song Zhipengughed to congratte Mu Shuihan, ¡°Brother Shuihan, congrattions on obtaining such a talented disciple! The Shushan Immortal Gate will definitely flourish under your leadership!¡±

    The only problem was that the smile on his face was uglier than anything he could imagine.

    ¡°Region Master Song is too kind,¡± Mu Shuihan muttered.

    ¡­

    The news of Chen Keyu¡¯s death rocked the Eastern Dongsheng Continent after one day.

    ¡°Chen Keyu was killed in the Shushan Immortal Gate! I heard that he was beaten to death by two palms! The killer seems to be called ¡®Huang Xiaolong¡¯ or something!¡±

    ¡°Chen Keyu is a Ninth Level Immortal King! He cultivated the Origin Nine Twists! His body is said to be undying, but he was killed by two palms! That¡¯s incredible! Who in the world is this person they call Huang Xiaolong?! Why haven¡¯t I heard of him?¡±

    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s like Mu Shuihan. He came from Earth! No one knows any more than that. However, his act of killing Chen Keyu can be said to be poking a hole in the heavens. Chen Keyu is Great General Zhao Qi¡¯s only disciple. There¡¯s no way the great general will let him off! Moreover, Zhao Qi is held in high regard by the Celestial Emperor! No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he won¡¯t be a match for the entire Heavenly Court! The Immortal World is controlled by the Heavenly Court, and no one dares to challenge them!¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case. Huang Xiaolong might just be a holy being himself!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! It has been countless years since the birth of thest Holy Emperor! There¡¯s no way Huang Xiaolong can be one of them! There aren¡¯t any records of someone with his name being a Holy Emperor too¡­¡±

    The Eastern Dongsheng Continent broke out into an uproar in an instant.

    Countless factions started to talk about Chen Keyu and Huang Xiaolong.

    There were some who pitied Chen Keyu, and there were others who wereughing at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s misfortune.

    ¡­

    In one of the heavenly pces in the Heavenly Court.

    Zhao Qi looked at a batch of immortal beasts before him as he chuckled happily. One of the joys he had in life was to raise ancient immortal beasts. As for those before him, they were presented by the various city lords as tribute.

    Zhao Qi called one of his subordinates over, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the little brat Keyu looked for me? Where is he?¡±

    Heavenly General Chen Bai was there to break the news of Chen Keyu¡¯s death, and the question coincided perfectly. However, now that Zhao Qi was asking, it became a lot more awkward.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Zhao Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw the look on Chen Bai¡¯s face.

    ¡°Lord, there has been news from the Eastern Dongsheng Continent¡­ Keyu¡­ He¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened to him?!¡± Zhao Qi¡¯s expression sank. A sense of unease crept into his heart.

    ¡°He was killed by someone!¡± Chen Bai gathered his courage before speaking.

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± Zhao Qi jumped to his feet and he failed to control his aura. The aura of a Holy Emperor caused the skies to tremble as lightning shed through the skies.

    ¡°Lord, you¡­ You entered the Holy Emperor Realm?!¡± Chen Bai eximed.

    If Zhao Qi entered the Holy Emperor Realm, his status would be wholly different from before! If the news of his breakthrough were to spread through thends, the entire world would tremble! One had to know that many sages were in hiding. As long as they didn¡¯t appear, Holy Emperors were the strongest existences! Anyone who entered the Holy Emperor Realm would be an earth-shattering matter!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I entered the Holy Emperor Realm a hundred years ago!¡± An arrogant expression appeared on Zhao Qi¡¯s face, but killing intent soon took over. ¡°Who killed Keyu?! What in the world is going on?!¡±

    Chen Bai recounted everything that had happened without leaving out the slightest detail.

    ¡°Shushan Immortal Gate¡­ Mu Shuihan, Huang Xiaolong!¡± Zhao Qi growled in rage.

    ¡°Lord, do you wish to pass down the order for everyone in the Eastern Dongsheng Continent to surround the Shushan Immortal Gate?¡± Chen Bai advised.

    Releasing the sword qi around him, rays of light shot into the skies. ¡°Pass down my order right now! Have Huang Xiaolong and Mu Shuihan slit their throats before my Heavenly Frost Pce! Otherwise, I¡¯ll head over personally to kill them both!¡±

    Zhao Qi¡¯s voice was frosty, and it was clear he meant business.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Zhao!¡± Chen Bai bowed.

    ¡°Release the news of my ascension to the Holy Emperor Realm! I will be holding a ceremony in ten days!¡±

    Ordinarily, one would hold a massive ceremony after entering the Holy Emperor Realm.

    ¡­

    The news of Zhao Qi¡¯s ascension quickly spread through the Immortal World as the Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables around, gasped in shock.

    ¡°The ceremony in ten days will be something the entire Immortal World looks forward to! How can the city lord of our ck Steel City be absent?!¡±

    The city lords and founding ancestors of the various factions sprang into action the moment they heard the news. Getting on board their flying ships and immortal beasts, they rushed towards the Heavenly Frost Pce.

    The news quickly reached Huang Xiaolong and the other members of the Shushan Immortal Gate.

    ¡°Slit my throat as an apology?! Who does he think he is?!¡± A frown formed on the Son of Creation¡¯s face. Huang Xiaolong was clearly not amused by what Zhao Qi said. A sneer formed on his lips as Zhao Qi¡¯s fate was sealed in stone.

 Chapter 3384: Killing a Million Heavenly Troops

    <h4>Chapter 3384: Killing a Million Heavenly Troops</h4>

    Mu Shuihan lowered his head slowly as he addressed Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Senior Huang, there has been a report from the Holy Pavilion. We have news about the Myriad Treasures Dao Master.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Where is he now?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyelids jumped.

    ¡°He¡¯s currently in the Western Niuhe Continent. He¡¯s currently cultivating in one of the Buddhist dwellings, and he¡¯s discussing the dao with the Maitreya Buddhist Ancestor. ording to our sources, he ns to enter the western Buddhist faction.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Enter the western Buddhist faction? Looks like their ability to attract is not small.¡±

    ording to what they knew, the Buddhist factions had a lot of abilities to tempt someone into entering their factions.

    Mu Shuihan sighed silently.

    Since the start of time, the Ri Buddhist Ancestor was a true hegemon in the Immortal World. Even the Celestial Emperor had to respect him. An existence like that wasn¡¯t someone a mere Golden Immortal like him couldment on.

    When he heard that the Ri Buddhist Ancestor had reached the Combined Dao Ancestor Realm a long time ago! He hadn¡¯t appeared in a long time, and no one knew how strong he had be!

    ¡°What about the Golden Spirit Goddess, Tortoise Spirit Goddess, and the Wudang Goddess?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any news of them yet¡­¡±

    Nodding slowly, Huang Xiaolong epted the fact. It wasn¡¯t easy for the Holy Pavilion to locate the Myriad Treasures Dao Master in a day. Finding three others might be a little too difficult.

    ¡°Also, Du Guang said that their pavilion master heard about the matter between you and Zhao Qi. He asked if he should help mediate the matter. As the main pavilion master of the Holy Pavilion, Zhao Qi will definitely have to show him some respect,¡± Mu Shuihan said.

    Huang Xiaolong remained impassive as he continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need for them to overstep their boundaries. As long as theyplete what they have to do, I won¡¯t mess with them. If they irritate me, I¡¯ll destroy them along with everyone else.¡±

    Mu Shuihan felt beads of cold sweat dripping down his forehead.

    ¡°Go. I¡¯ll wait for their news. Tell them that if they manage to locate the other three in five days, I¡¯ll give them another great dao pill.¡±

    Gasping in surprise, Mu Shuihan went to ry the news.

    When he left the main hall, he contacted Du Guang. ¡°Senior Huang said that if you manage to find the other three, he will give you another great dao pill.¡±

    Du Guang¡¯s heart started to pound in excitement, and he asked, ¡°Are you for real?!¡±

    Mu Shuihan hesitated for a moment and continued, ¡°As for the matter with Zhao Qi, Senior Huang mentioned that he would deal with it alone.¡±

    He chose to ry the news as simply as he could. If he were to repeat what Huang Xiaolong said word for word, he didn¡¯t know what the members of the Holy Pavilion would think.

    When the members of the Holy Pavilion were using everything they had to locate the people Huang Xiaolong wanted to look for, the experts from all the continents swarmed towards the Heavenly Frost Pce. The atmosphere turned festive in an instant as immortal beasts and flying ships surrounded the area.

    In stark contrast, the Shushan Immortal Gate was exceptionally quiet. Everyone was hiding from the Shushan Immortal Gate like they had the gue. When the disciples of the Shushan Immortal Gate went out to purchase herbs, the various shops would close the instant they saw theming. No one wanted anything to do with the members of the Shushan Immortal Gate.

    Huang Xiaolong might have killed Chen Keyu in two strikes and gained some fame for himself, but after Zhao Qi passed down the order for Huang Xiaolong and Mu Shuihan to kill themselves before his pce, no one dared to anger the newly ascended Immortal Emperor.

    The Shushan Immortal Gate might possess several hundred thousand disciples, but they were especially quiet these few days. Even when they spoke to each other, they would do so in hushed voices. An oppressive atmosphere hung over the Shushan Immortal Gate.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored everything as he continued to guide Mu Shuihan and Yan Bao¡¯er.

    With his cultivation at the peak of the Dao Venerable Realm, Huang Xiaolong reached the perfection stage in all thirteen elements. He also had 2.39999999 billion units of grand cosmos energy, his guidance was basically the mandate of heaven. The two of them experienced a groundbreaking increase in their cultivation.

    It was especially so for Yan Bao¡¯er.

    The two of them seemed to have discovered another world of cultivation as they listened to Huang Xiaolong.

    Five days passed in an instant.

    In the Heavenly Frost Pce, Chen Bai reported everything rted to Huang Xiaolong and Mu Shuihan. When Zhao Qi heard that they have been hiding in the Shushan Immortal Gate for the past few days, he was livid.

    ¡°Seems like they don¡¯t n to surrender themselves.¡± Chen Bai continued, ¡°Lord, do you want us to head over to capture them?¡±

    A cold light shed through Zhao Qi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Send a million heavenly troops over to surround them! Kill any disciple who dares to venture out of the mountain! I want all of them to experience the feeling of death hovering over their heads. They will learn how to feel despair! As for Huang Xiaolong and Mu Shuihan, I will head over to personally kill them after the ceremony ends!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Zhao!¡± Chen Bai bowed respectfully before contacting the troops garrisoned in the Heavenly Dragon City and those around them to head towards the Shushan Immortal Gate.

    Of course, their movement attracted the attention of the various powers.

    In the Northern Dragon City Lord Manor.

    Song Qianqian rejoiced when they heard the news. She spoke to Song Zhipeng, ¡°Father, there is great news! Lord Zhao Qi sent a million heavenly troops to surround the Shushan Immortal Gate. Now, no one can leave! They will be killed as long as they try to descend the mountain!¡±

    Several days ago, Huang Xiaolong killed Lu Ming and the others. Song Zhipeng and Song Qianqian were scared to the point where they kowtowed profusely to get Huang Xiaolong to forgive them. Now that Zhao Qi got a million troops over to surround them, she was jumping for joy.

    Song Zhipeng nodded and chuckled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong and Mu Shuihan are trapped like a turtle in a jar. I heard that Lord Zhao Qi ns to personally head over to kill the two of them when the ceremony ends! ording to our sources, he ns to make their lives a living hell!¡±

    When the troops arrived, the disciples of the Shushan Immortal Gate were terrified. Wang Lin quickly reported the matter to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Oh? They sealed the mountain and n on killing anyone who tries to leave?¡± A sneer appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°I n to let Zhao Qiplete his ceremony peacefully. Since he feels like dying soon, I¡¯ll fulfill his wish.¡±

    Getting to his feet, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°Alright let¡¯s go. Watch how I y a million heavenly troops.¡±

    y a million heavenly troops!

    Wang Lin and Mu Shuihan felt their legs going soft after hearing what he said.

    Chen Keyu was an Immortal King, but he wasn¡¯t part of the Heavenly Court! They could kill him as they liked! However, once they killed the heavenly troops, they would be dering war on the Heavenly Court!

    Since the new Heavenly Court was established, no one dared to kill the members rted to them!

    When the two of them were nning to dissuade Huang Xiaolong, the scene before them changed. They arrived above the mountain, and they saw swathes of heavenly troops guarding the entrance.

 Chapter 3385: Immortal Emperor Yang Kai

    Chapter 3385: Immortal Emperor Yang Kai

    Looking at the troops who were camping at the entrance, Huang Xiaolong took a single step out and arrived before them.

    He was surrounded instantly.

    Staring at them, Huang Xiaolong muttered with indifference, ¡°Everyone who doesn¡¯t wish to die should get out of my sight now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you all with a wave of my hand.¡±

    ¡°Kill us all?¡± one of the generals roared withughter. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re some kind of big shot? I¡¯m so scared of you! Hahaha! Brat, kill us if you dare! We¡¯re standing right here!¡±

    The heavenly troops around started tough.

    Huang Xiaolong pinched the air before him, and the general exploded into a blood mist. Not even his essence soul managed to escape.

    Theughter stopped instantly, and everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    The general was someone who had reached the Immortal Venerable Realm!

    He might only be a First Level Immortal Venerable, but he was killed by the other party with a single gesture!

    ¡°That¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who killed Chen Keyu!¡±

    The heavenly troops around him took several steps back in retreat. Those who nned on killing him shrunk backwards, and a huge empty space formed around Huang Xiaolong and the other troops.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± The other generals quickly turned to look at Huang Xiaolong when they noticed themotion.

    ¡°Lord Cao Kun, it¡¯s him! He killed General Chen Fengrui!¡± one of the soldiers mentioned as he pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    Cao Kun was one of the highest leaders among the million troops that arrived. He was coincidentally the strongest expert present, at the Seventh Level Immortal Venerable Realm.

    ¡°What?!¡± Cao Kun¡¯s expression changed.

    Since the establishment of the new Heavenly Court, that was the first-time a member of the heavenly troops was killed!

    With the death of a general at the Immortal Venerable Realm, even the Celestial Emperor would be alerted!

    ¡°Are you Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Cao Kun red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re too arrogant. Do you know the sin of killing someone of the Heavenly Court?! Do you know that your entire family would suffer from lightning judgment!¡±

    Lightning judgment!

    They would be tied to the Heavenly tform before they were struck by lightning! They wouldn¡¯t die from a single strike, but they would suffer ten thousand strikes! When that happened, their skin would be fried and they would be burned to a crisp! Only then would they be allowed to die.

    The lightning judgment was one of the cruelest ways of torture!

    It was even more painful than if one was burned by pill mes!

    ¡°Lightning judgment?¡± Huang Xiaolong remained impassive. ¡°Since I¡¯ve already sinned, why not go all the way? The punishment will remain the same either way. I¡¯ll just kill all of you while I¡¯m at it.¡±

    The faces of Cao Kun and the others changed.

    Narrowing his eyes, Cao Kun roared, ¡°Huang XIaolong, who do you think you are?! Do you think you¡¯re the monkey king of the current generation?!¡±

    In the past, the Heavenly Court had surrounded Peach Mountain and blood had flowed like a river. The number of generals who died at the hands of the Monkey King, Sun Wukong, was countless.

    ¡°Everyone, listen to me, arrange the formations and y the man!¡± Cao Kun roared.

    They formed their ranks before charging at Huang Xiaolong.

    From afar, the entire army moved as one. They turned into a golden river that swept towards Huang Xiaolong.

    In an instant, they arrived.

    The strength of a single soldier might be negligible, but the power of thousands was shocking! When a million of them joined hands, the power they possessed was terrifying!

    The faces of Mu Shuihan and the others turned pale when they saw the golden river charging at Huang Xiaolong.

    Right before they could m into him, Huang Xiaolong casually stretched his right arm forward. Raising his palm, the entire river stopped.

    A million soldiers felt as though the space around them was locked into ce as they couldn¡¯t move a single muscle.

    A blue light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm as it froze the golden river.

    A million troops turned into ice statues in the blink of an eye.

    Flicking his finger once, a ball of mended on the ice river, turning it into a bed of mes. Under the terrified gaze of Cao Kun and several other experts who didn¡¯t join in the charge, the entire army was burned to nothingness. Not even the artifacts in their hands managed to survive!

    ¡°You!¡± Cao Kun gasped in shock.

    He exterminated a million heavenly troops with a wave of his hand! Literally!

    Didn¡¯t Lord Zhao Qi say that Huang Xiaolong was at the peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm?!

    How in the world could someone at that level show off such terrifying strength?!

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn,¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Cao Kun and said.

    When they wanted to run, several rays of ck light pierced through their bodies. Even if the Celestial Emperor came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the moment Huang Xiaolong decided to kill him. How could Cao Kun and the others escape?!

    Their bodies froze and they turned to look at the hole in their chests.

    The hole slowly expanded as it caused their bodies to rot.

    Turning into a ck mist, Cao Kun and the others dispersed in the wind.

    Poison?!

    It was the final thought Cao Kun and the others had.

    After killing Cao Kun and the others, Huang Xiaolong turned to Mu Shuihan. ¡°Clean up the scene. We¡¯ll head over to the Heavenly Frost Pce in a bit.¡± Taking a single step, Huang Xiaolong disappeared from their sight.

    Mu Shuihan and Wang Lin stared at the empty space before them with their mouths agape.

    ¡°Founder, did Senior Huang really kill a million heavenly troops?!¡± Wang Lin asked.

    ¡°He also dealt with Cao Kun and several other heavenly generals!¡± Suppressing the shock in his heart, Mu Shuihan muttered. He was thinking about the consequences of angering the Heavenly Court now that they offended them.

    When Huang Xiaolong nned to head towards Heavenly Frost Pce, the news started to spread.

    ¡°What?! All one million troops were killed?!¡± Song Zhipeng jumped in fright.

    ¡°Yes! Even Cao Kun and the other heavenly generals were in!¡± Manager Li of the city lord manor stammered, ¡°Huang¡­ Huang Xiaolong seemed to have killed them alone!¡±

    A festive atmosphere filled the Heavenly Frost Pce as the world trembled at the news. Zhao Qi weed experts from various continents.

    Even though there were several days till the start of the ceremony, many people had already arrived.

    Of course, those who could enter the pce to be personally weed by Zhao Qi were people of considerable status.

    ¡°Immortal Emperor Yang Kai of the Western Niuhe Continent has arrived!¡± a disciple yelled from outside the gates.

    Those in the main hall broke out into discussions.

    Immortal Emperor Yang Kai of the Western Niuhe Continent!

    He was the disciple the Maitreya Buddha Ancestor was the proudest of! His reputation shook the five continents, and he entered the Immortal Emperor Realm a hundred thousand years ago! No one expected him to appear at Zhao Qi¡¯s ceremony.

    ¡°General Zhao Qi is pretty awesome!¡± someone cried.

    Zhao Qi roared withughter when he heard Yang Kai¡¯s name. He got to his feet and walked towards the entrance. ¡°Everyone, please follow me out to wee Immortal Emperor Yang Kai.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The founders and experts present got to their feet as they left the main hall.

 Chapter 3386: Killing an Immortal Emperor

    Chapter 3386: Killing an Immortal Emperor

    When they arrived at the entrance, they saw a golden-robed young man walking towards them under the escort of various disciples. He held a golden scepter in his hands.

    Zhao Qi cupped his fists as he roared withughter, ¡°Brother Yang Kai, it¡¯s an honor.¡±

    Chuckling happily, Yang Kai returned the greeting. ¡°Brother Zhao Qi is too kind. It¡¯s definitely time for celebration now that Brother Zhao Qi entered the Immortal Emperor Realm. It¡¯s a happy asion for the Immortal World. How can I be absent from such an important event?¡±

    The two of themughed happily.

    Those standing around joined in theughter as they offered their greetings.

    All the founding ancestors and experts present might be monstrous presences in their own right, but they lowered their heads when speaking to Yang Kai.

    With a grand wee from Zhao Qi and the various experts, Yang Kai entered the main hall. He was arranged a seat higher than Zhao Qi.

    ¡°Brother Yang Kai, please enjoy the spiritual dragon wine I prepared. It¡¯s something I keep for grand asions.¡±

    With his eyes lighting up, Yang Kai chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve long since heard of your famous spiritual dragon wine. Who would have thought that I would get to enjoy it today? This wasn¡¯t a wasted trip!¡±

    Laughter filled the hall.

    All of a sudden, Chen Bai rushed into the hall all flustered. He didn¡¯t care about Yang Kai¡¯s presence as he rushed over to Zhao Qi. In a terrified voice, he stuttered, ¡°Lord Zhao Qi, the¡­ The troops... They were¡­ They were killed! All of them are dead!¡±

    The entire hall fell intoplete silence.

    Everyone frowned in surprise.

    How could heavenly troops die like that? Who in their right mind would kill people rted to the Heavenly Court?

    Even Zhao Qi didn¡¯t think that he was talking about the troops that were sent to the Shushan Immortal Gate.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Lord Zhao Qi, the troops you sent to the Shushan Immortal Gate! All one million of them have been killed!¡± Chen Bai gasped for breath.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± The cup in Zhao Qi¡¯s hand fell to the ground as he widened his eyes in shock.

    Immortal Emperor Yang Kai was equally as surprised.

    ¡°What about General Cao Kun and the others?¡± Yelling in panic, Zhao Qi jumped to his feet.

    ¡°General Cao Kun and the others were killed! Not a single one managed to escape!¡±

    Zhao Qi felt his brain buzzing as he fell back into his seat.

    The founding ancestors of their respective factions and the experts present sucked in a cold breath.

    Even Yang Kai frowned at the news.

    Everyone knew that Zhao Qi had ordered a million troops to surround the Shushan Immortal Gate. They also knew that the army would kill anyone who tried to leave the mountain. However, they never expected the entire army to be decimated!

    ¡°Did Huang Xiaolong kill them?¡± Zhao Qi asked in disbelief.

    Wasn¡¯t he just a high-level Immortal Venerable?!

    ¡°Yes! Huang Xiaolong killed them alone!¡± Chen Bai replied.

    ¡°How dare Huang Xiaolong do this?!¡± Yang Kei snorted. ¡°Hemitted a heavenly sin by killing a million heavenly troops! Not even a holy being will be able to save him!¡±

    One of the present founding ancestors harrumphed, ¡°That¡¯s right! He deserves death if he dares to kill a single heavenly soldier! Now, he killed a million of them along with several generals! We should join hands and send a devil like him to the depths of hell! He shall never be allowed to reincarnate!¡±

    The person who spoke was the founding ancestor of the Southern Zhanbu Continent¡¯s Extreme Star Sect. He was someone who had been famous for a long time, and his reputation was considerable.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We should banish them to the deepest part of hell!¡± another founder yelled. ¡°Look into his family and dig out everyone rted to him! All of them will have to die!¡±

    In an instant, Huang Xiaolong became the topic of discussion.

    Recovering, Zhao Qi growled, ¡°I will meet the Celestial Emperor tomorrow. I will request for all four heavenly kings to make a move. We will end him once and for all!¡±

    The four heavenly kings were Dhritarashtra, Virudhaka, Virupaksa, and Vaisravana.

    They were the experts who protected the four continents, and all of them had been an Immortal Emperor since ancient times. When they joined hands, not many Immortal Emperors could be their opponents.

    ¡°When the timees, I shall meet His Majesty with Brother Zhao Qi,¡± Yang Kai said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for all of you to go anywhere.¡± A voice rang through the skies before Zhao Qi could say anything else.

    Everyone stared at the source of the voice in shock.

    When Zhao Qi and the others finally focused their sights, they saw that a figure had appeared at the entrance. It was the body of a young man, and he was d in a weird dao robe. There were runes inscribed on it that confused Zhao Qi and the others.

    A weird aura surrounded him as he stood there, unwavering.

    ¡°You¡­ Are you Huang Xiaolong?!¡± A terrifying thought shed through Zhao Qi¡¯s mind and he gasped.

    If he had met Huang Xiaolong an hour ago, he wouldn¡¯t have been as afraid. However, the news of his annihted troops got to him. Now, the look in his eyes changed when he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Yang Kai frowned and snapped, ¡°Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    How could Huang Xiaolong be at the Heavenly Frost Pce?

    Everyone, who was seated in the hall, jumped in fright. They retreated to the corner of the hall as they huddled together. It was as though they would be safer if they did that.

    Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across the entire hall before finally settling on Zhao Qi. ¡°Seems like I¡¯ve interrupted your banquet.¡±

    Sucking in a cold breath, Zhao Qi¡¯s face sank. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want to kill you,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered, as though taking Zhao Qi¡¯s life was nothing special.

    The faces of everyone changed.

    Yang Kai narrowed his eyes as he red at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong who do you think you are? Do you know the consequences of killing a great general of the Heavenly Court?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ignored him as he walked towards Zhao Qi.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong dared to ignore him, the scepter in his hands shot outwards. In an instant, brilliant gold light filled the hall. They turned into a mini golden sun that suppressed everyone. It contained extremely condensed Buddhist energy, and anyone who was trapped in the light would be unable to move a single muscle.

    Seeing as Yang Kai made his move, everyone in the hall heaved a sigh of relief. Since he became an Immortal Emperor a hundred thousand years ago, Yang Kai¡¯s strength was unfathomable!

    Moreover, Yang Kai¡¯s arts were extremely powerful. Cultivators of the same realm would be unable to fight back if they were affected! Even as a Second Level Immortal Emperor, he could fight Third Level Immortal Emperors if he pushed himself to the limit!

    However, Huang Xiaolong was in a whole other league. Raising his hand slightly, Huang Xiaolong pointed casually at Yang Kai. Thetter was sent flying, and when hended, there weren¡¯t any signs of life left in his body. When everyone turned to look at him, they saw a hole between his eyebrows.

 Chapter 3387: Peaches of Immortality

    <h4>Chapter 3387: Peaches of Immortality</h4>

    Everyone was stunned when they looked at Yang Kai¡¯s corpse.

    Immortal Emperor Yang Kai, was killed just like that!

    If Chen Keyu was the youngest and most talented Immortal King in the Dongsheng Continent, Yang Kai would be the youngest and most talented Immortal King in the five continents!

    Their statuses couldn¡¯t even bepared to each other!

    Now, Huang Xiaolong killed both of them!

    Chen Keyu¡¯s death might enrage Zhao Qi, but Yang Kai¡¯s death would cause the entire western region to break out into chaos!

    When they thought about the monstrous presence of the Buddhist factions in the west, everyone found it hard to breathe.

    Zhao Qi looked at Yang Kai¡¯s corpse andughed maniacally. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you kill Brother Yang Kai?! You¡¯re dead! No one will be able to save you!¡±

    Reaching out, Huang Xiaolong grabbed Zhao Qi by the neck. ¡°It¡¯s not something you have to worry about. Right now, do you think anyone will be able to save you?¡±

    As he tightened his grip, Zhao Qi¡¯s eyes started to bulge and a sense of fear he had never felt before in his life filled his mind. However, he roared withughter in the next moment, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, the Heavenly Court has a type of secret art that will allow me to rebuild my body and condense my divine spirit again! You will never be able to kill me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. Those who are killed by me will never be able toe back to life.¡±

    Panicking, Zhao Qi tried to suppress the fear in his heart as he mocked, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±

    Squeezing Zhao Qi until he exploded, Huang Xiaolong used a trace of me to burn his body to ashes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe me. Anyway, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t. How could the special art of a lower world possibly reverse the death of someone Huang Xiaolong set out to kill?

    As everyone in the hall turned to look at each other, they fell to their knees in fright.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored all of them as he left the Heavenly Frost Pce with a single step.

    When he finally left, everyone in the hall fell to their butts.

    They looked at Yang Kai¡¯s corpse and noticed that there wasn¡¯t any blood flowing from the hole in his forehead.

    ¡°Is the Immortal World about to go into battle again¡­?¡± Chen Tianxing, the founding ancestor of the Extreme Star Sect muttered to himself.

    Since the Ancient Heavenly Court was exterminated, there had been peace for several tens of thousands of years.

    Now that Zhao Qi and Yang Kai were killed, it seemed as though the Heavenly Court and the Western Buddhist factions would be stepping in.

    The instant Huang Xiaolong returned to the Shushan Immortal Gate, the news of Yang Kai¡¯s death started to spread. It was as though a rock was thrown into the peaceful waters of the Immortal World.

    ¡°Zhao¡­ Zhao Qi was killed?!¡± Song Zhipeng jumped in fright when he heard the news.

    ¡°Yes, City Lord Song,¡± one of the attendants replied. ¡°ording to the ounts there, Yang Kai made a move on Huang Xiaolong in an attempt to stop him, and he was killed too!¡±

    Song Qianqian stared at the attendant in a daze. It was as though her soul had left her body.

    Song Zhipeng looked towards the skies with his thoughts in turmoil.

    That was the first time an Immortal Emperor fell since the establishment of the new Heavenly Court.

    Moreover, two of them were killed at the same time! One of them was a great general of the Heavenly Court, and another was a treasured disciple of the Western Buddhist factions.

    Yang Kai wasn¡¯t just the disciple of the Maitreya Buddhist Ancestor, but he was also one of the most important disciples they had! His position in the faction wasn¡¯t low at all!

    When Mu Shuihan and the others received the news, they stared at Huang Xiaolong with their mouths agape.

    ¡°Senior Huang¡­¡± Mu Shuihan felt the world spinning around him.

    ¡°Rx. With me around, nothing can hurt you guys. Even if the two super factions descended, they won¡¯t be able to touch the Shushan Immortal Gate,¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured.

    Bowing respectfully, Mu Shuihan sighed.

    ¡°Is there any news about the three other people?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Mu Shuihan shook his head. ¡°Should we contact them and ask them to hurry up?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Even though he wanted to discover their whereabouts, there were some things he couldn¡¯t hurry no matter how hard he tried.

    With the temptation of the great dao pill, Huang Xiaolong was sure they would do everything in their power to hasten the search.

    Four days passed in a sh.

    The thing that surprised the Immortal World was that the Heavenly Court and the Western Buddhist faction remained quiet during the time that passed. It was as though they didn¡¯t care about the deaths of the two experts.

    However, several Immortal Emperors who were well connected could feel the undercurrents surging. A terrifying hurricane was building up, and it would sweep through the five continents the moment it blew up. Many of them started to pass down orders to their disciples in order to keep them away from the storm.

    When there was one day left until the deadline Huang Xiaolong set for the Holy Pavilion, the main pavilion master Wang Xinyang paid a personal visit to Huang Xiaolong.

    The only person he brought with him was Du Guang.

    They were there to report the whereabouts of the threedies Huang Xiaolong was looking for.

    ¡°Oh? The Tortoise Spirit Goddess and Wudang Goddess are currently in the Goblin Mountain in the north?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback. However, a frown soon formed on his face. ¡°And you can¡¯t find the Golden Spirit Goddess¡­¡±

    The Goblin Mountain was the holy ground of the demonic races. Not even Immortal Emperors would dare to intrude on their territory.

    Of course, that wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Huang Xiaolong. If he wanted to go somewhere, nothing would be able to stop him as long as Pangu wasn¡¯t the one who set up the restrictions. The only problem was the fact that they had no idea where the Golden Spirit Goddess was!

    ¡°The Queen Mother of the West would be holding a gathering in a month. It¡¯s the Gathering of the Immortal Peaches, and almost every single expert would be present. The Golden Spirit Goddess appeared every time, and she will most likely turn up this time too,¡± Wang Xinyang replied respectfully.

    ¡°Oh.¡± A sh of light lit up Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Will all four of them be present for the gathering?¡±

    Wang Xinyang bowed. ¡°Yes. The Gathering of the Immortal Peaches is an important event in all three worlds. Everyone invited by the Queen Mother of the West will definitely show up! That¡¯s not all. Even the emperors in the Heavenly Court and the Buddhas of the west will definitely show up! Holy Maiden Nuwa used to show up every time, but no one knows if she wille for sure.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly before asking Wang Xinyang several other questions.

    Next, he handed the great dao pill over as payment for their services. When Wang Xinyang received the pill, he couldn¡¯t help but kowtow towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Before he left, he tried to warn Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Senior Huang, I received news that the western factions and the Heavenly Court n to join hands to deal with you at the gathering!¡±

    ¡°That is because the Emperor of the Heavenly Court and Buddha Ri don''t wish to see another war happening in the Immortal World. As such, they want to deal with you quickly in order to please the Queen Mother of the West!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Wang Xinyang and muttered, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Bowing respectfully, Wang Xinyang took his leave. When he left the Shushan Immortal Gate, he felt his clothes drenched in a cold sweat. Even when he met the various experts in the other factions, he never felt as threatened.

    ¡°Queen Mother of the West? Gathering of the Immortal Peaches¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    Huang Xiaolong knew about the Queen Mother of the West. In the Pangu World, her legends were everywhere. Like Holy Maiden Nuwa, their statuses were known to be second only to Hong Jun! As such, even Buddha Ri and the others would have to lower their heads when talking to her. As for the emperor of the Heavenly Court, he was considered a junior even to Buddha Ri.

 Chapter 3388: Eastern World

    <h4>Chapter 3388: Eastern World</h4>

    Even though the Myriad Treasures Dao Master, Golden Spirit Goddess, Tortoise Spirit Goddess, and the Wudang Goddess should be present during the gathering, Huang Xiaolong nned to track down the Myriad Treasures Dao Master. There was still a month before the gathering. Huang Xiaolong wondered if he could get the locations of the three women from the Myriad Treasures Dao Master.

    Since he had nothing better to do, it wouldn¡¯t hurt if he did something.

    If he could obtain the location of the Heaven Piercing Sage, that would be great.

    ¡°Senior Huang, are you really nning to go to the Western Niuhe Continent?¡± Mu Shuihan was stunned when he heard the news. He thought that Huang Xiaolong only nned to leave after the Gathering of the Immortal Peaches.

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll leave in a bit.¡±

    As the distance between the Dongsheng God Continent and the Western Niuhe Continent was the shortest out of the other continents, Huang Xiaolong nned to head there first. As for the Northern Julu Continent, it was the furthest. He would head over to look for the Myriad Treasures Dao Master before the two goddesses.

    ¡°Rx. Before I leave, I willy down a formation. As long as you remain within the formation, no harm will befall you.¡± Huang Xiaolong understood their concerns. Even if Mu Shuihan didn¡¯t say anything, Huang Xiaolong was already nning toy down the formation.

    A look of joy appeared on Mu Shuihan¡¯s face as he thanked Huang Xiaolong profusely.

    ¡°Alright. Get up.¡± Huang Xiaolong got to his feet too. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You should watch me carefully when Iy down the formation. You might be able to discover many things.¡±

    Naturally, it was extremely effective for anyone to watch Huang Xiaolong at work. After all, he had surpassed the God of Formations level back in the zing Dragon World.

    Mu Shuihan thanked Huang Xiaolong once again.

    With a single step, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the top of the mountain.

    As he pointed at various locations around the air, thew of formations seemed to fuse with the grand daows. They surrounded the entire mountain in an instant.

    In order to let Mu Shuihan understand what he was doing, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movements were extremely slow. He emphasized every move, and he seemed like someone writing calligraphy in the air.

    Half an hour passed and Huang Xiaolong finally stopped.

    ¡°Senior Huang, is the formation done?!¡± Mu Shuihan couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw that Huang Xiaolong had already stopped.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Even if every single sage worked together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing to the Shushan Immortal Gate.¡± In fact, even if the Combined Dao Ancestor arrived, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cause the protective barrier to tremble. However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t tell Mu Shuihan that.

    With his current understanding of the art of formations, any random formation heid down contained a terrifying amount of power. No ordinary Combined Dao Ancestor would be able to shatter it.

    Mu Shuihan felt the world spinning around him when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Several momentster, Huang Xiaolong saw Yan Bao¡¯er and Liu Huang. He rubbed Yan Bao¡¯er¡¯s head affectionately and chuckled, ¡°Remember to cultivate diligently!¡± Under the respectful gazes of Mu Shuihan and the other experts of the Shushan Immortal Gate, Huang Xiaolong left. His figure disappeared on the horizon in an instant.

    When he left, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop. He left the Dongsheng God Continent in a single day as he entered the Western Niuhe Continent.

    As soon as he entered, Huang Xiaolong discovered a ton of people who cultivated the Buddhist arts. In the Dongsheng God Continent, he was barely able to find any. However, almost everyone in the Western Niuhe Continent was a cultivator of the Buddhist arts.

    One could only imagine the influence of the Western Buddhist factions.

    The Immortal World in the Pangu World wasrge. It was several timesrger than the holy worlds in the Huang Long World! The size of the continents was extremely massive, and the Western Buddhist factions had to be terrifyingly strong if they could influence an entire continent!

    The reason the Heavenly Court Emperor was afraid of Buddha Ri also had something to do with their influence!

    When Huang Xiaolong entered the continent, he left straight for the Myriad Buddha World.

    There were countless Buddhist ancestors there, and all of them managed to open a heavenly kingdom on their own. The Maitreya Buddha¡¯s Heavenly Kingdom was called the Maitreya Buddha World, and he was dubbed the King of Buddhas as a result.

    Maitreya¡¯s position in the Western Continent was extremely high, and he wasparable to Sakyamuni and Dipamkara. They were second only to Buddha Ri.

    When Huang Xiaolong passed one of the immortal kingdoms, he noticed a huge group of cultivators rushing somewhere.

    It seemed as though they were rushing towards the Myriad Buddha World, and Huang Xiaolong quickly stopped one of them to ask about the situation.

    The cultivator he stopped was extremely handsome, and he had a long sword hanging from his back. As he looked at Huang Xiaolong, he gasped in shock, ¡°Dao friend, you don¡¯t seem to be native to the Western Niuhe Continent.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder. Today, the Golden Brow Arhat will be holding a lecture. It¡¯s an extremely rare opportunity for all of us! The Golden Brow Arhat barely leaves the Myriad Buddha World, and everyone is rushing to hear his lecture!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Golden Brow Arhat?¡± Huang Xiaolong felt his heart trembling slightly. ¡°He seems to be a disciple of the Maitreya Buddha.¡±

    The other partyughed, ¡°Seems to be?! My friend, the Golden Brow Arhat is the sixth disciple of the Maitreya Buddha!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Maitreya Buddha¡¯s favorite disciple, Yang Kai, was in by someone recently.¡±

    ¡°?! I wonder who did it. They are really too damn crazy! Who would have thought that someone would be mad enough to kill a disciple of the Maitreya Buddha!¡±

    The warrior with a sword on his back shook his head slightly.

    ¡°I killed Yang Kai,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Staring at him in shock, the warrior with a sword on his back started tough. Patting Huang Xiaolong on the shoulders, he sighed, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re a pretty interesting person. How can I address you?¡±

    It was clear he didn¡¯t believe anything Huang Xiaolong said.

    Indeed. No one would expect to run into a random guy on the street and believe that they had the ability to kill Immortal Emperor Yang Kai.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong,¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to hide his identity.

    ¡°Brother Huang.¡± Cupping his fists, the warrior introduced himself, ¡°I am Eminent Elder Huang Xiaochun of the Azure Sword Immortal Gate. What a coincidence! There¡¯s only a single-word difference in our names! Those who don¡¯t know might think that we are brothers!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaochun?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback. ¡°A coincidence indeed.¡±

    The world was too damn big and Huang Xiaolong soon recovered from his shock. It wasn¡¯t weird for someone to possess the same name as him.

    ¡°I wonder where Brother Huang is headed?¡± Huang Xiaochun asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone in the Myriad Buddha World.¡±

    ¡°Perfect. We can go together! Traveling with a friend is much better than traveling alone,¡± Huang Xiaochun suggested.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slightly and chuckled.

    As there wouldn¡¯t be much distance to cover, he didn¡¯t mind traveling with Huang Xiaochun.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± along the way, Huang Xiaochun asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for the Myriad Treasures Dao Master.¡±

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong in shock, he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re looking for the disciple of the Heaven Piercing Sage...¡±

 Chapter 3389: Golden Brow Arhat

    Chapter 3389: Golden Brow Arhat

    Yang Kai might be an Immortal Emperor and as the favorite disciple of the Maitreya Buddha, his name shook the five continents. However, the Myriad Treasures Dao Master was on a whole new level!

    The Myriad Treasures Dao Master was a disciple of the Heaven Piercing Sage! He fought in the ancient wars, and his name could strike fear into the hearts of many! Yang Kai was a newbie whenpared to him!

    Naturally, Yang Kai¡¯s strength was like a baby¡¯s whenpared to the Myriad Treasures Dao Master.

    Yang Kai might be at the Second Level Immortal Emperor Realm, but he was a mere junior whenpared to old experts like that.

    During the war of ancient times, the Myriad Treasures Dao Master was already at the high-level Immortal Emperor Realm. Yang Kai hadn¡¯t been epted as a disciple of the Maitreya Buddha then!

    There weren''t many people in the five continents who were unaware of the Myriad Treasures Dao Master!

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled slightly when he looked at Huang Xiaochun. ¡°That¡¯s exactly the guy I¡¯m looking for.¡±

    Doyen Huang Xiaochun of the Azure Sword Immortal Gate stared at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence for a long time before breaking out intoughter. ¡°Is Brother Huang a big shot in the Immortal World?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you will consider me a big shot, but even the sages would have to kneel in my presence. The number of immortals under me cannot be counted.¡±

    In the Huang Long and zing Dragon World, it was true that Huang Xiaolong controlled countless experts. Even the number of Dao Venerables was uncountable, much less those in the Immortal Realm¡­

    Huang Xiaochun roared withughter the moment Huang Xiaolong spoke. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too f*cking funny!¡±

    ¡°Did the Myriad Treasures Dao Master ascend to a holy being?¡± Huang Xiaolong changed the topic all of a sudden.

    ¡°I have no idea.¡± Huang Xiaochun shook his head. ¡°Many rumors are going around about the Myriad Treasures Dao Master, but no one can be sure of anything. Some say that he¡¯s half a step into the ascension, and there are others who say that he has already attained enlightenment.¡±

    ¡°Also, there are others who say that he¡¯s nning to convert himself to be a Buddha!¡±

    ¡°No one is sure of what is going on right now¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaochun dropped a bomb all of a sudden. ¡°Brother Huang, are you married?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at him with his eyebrows raised in confusion.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it any other way!¡± Huang Xiaochun shook his arms andughed. ¡°Since we¡¯re fated to meet, I have a little sister that I wish to introduce you to.¡±

    That was the first time Huang Xiaolong felt beads of cold sweat dripping down his forehead when he spoke about matters of marriage to someone else other than his mother.

    ¡°My little sister really causes us a lot of worry¡­ You have no idea. My parents tried to matchmake her in the past, but she didn¡¯t like any of them!¡± Huang Xiaochun sighed. ¡°She said that she likes men with a sense of humor. From what I can see, you¡¯re extremely suitable.¡±

    Humorous?!

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled slightly. Huang Xiaochun thought that he was messing around when he admitted to killing Yang Kai and possessing tons of subordinates.

    Laughing in amusement, the two of them continued to banter for two whole hours as they made their way over to the tform where the Golden Brow Arhat was giving the lecture.

    The tform was tens of thousands of feet tall, and it was surrounded by golden light. Experts were packed like sardines under the tform as they waited for him to start.

    ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot of people here,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Even if there weren¡¯t a hundred million experts present, they should number in the upper tens of millions. It was bustling with activity.

    Huang Xiaochun nodded his head. ¡°Of course! Yang Kai might be the Maitreya Buddha¡¯s favorite disciple, but he cultivated for a short amount of time! The Golden Brow Arhat¡¯s dao is way more intricate and pure than what Yang Kai understood. After all, he took part in the ancient war.¡±

    ¡°During that war, countless experts were embroiled in battle. The entire Immortal World was stained with blood. Many Golden Immortals, Immortal Kings, Immortal Venerables, and Immortal Emperors fell.¡±

    Huang Xiaochun exined on and on as Huang Xiaolong stared straight at the tform. He looked at the entrance of the Myriad Buddha World in interest.

    There were countless disciples guarding the entrance, and one needed to cross the tform where the Golden Brow Arhat nned to give his lecture.

    A ray of golden light emerged from the entrance of the Myriad Buddha World and itnded on the tform. A figure with dazzling golden eyebrows could be seen on the tform after the golden light faded.

    The person who appeared was precisely the Golden Brow Arhat.

    Those who were there to listen to his lecture fell to their knees as they cheered incessantly.

    Huang Xiaochun revealed a look of excitement as he yelled, ¡°The Golden Brow Arhat is here!¡± He nned to kneel, and he grabbed Huang Xiaolong.

    It was too bad he couldn¡¯t budge the man no matter how hard he tried.

    Huang Xiaolong remained standing with his arms sped behind him.

    ¡°Quick! Kneel!¡± Huang Xiaochun yelled.

    ¡°Even if Buddha Ri appears, he¡¯s not qualified to make me kneel,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Huang Xiaochun stared at Huang Xiaolong as panic started to set in. He couldn¡¯t understand if Huang Xiaolong was delusional or not.

    A ray of light emerged from the Golden Brow Arhat¡¯s eyes as he turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong.

    It was clear that he heard everything Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°Preposterous! How dare you disrespect the almighty Buddha Ri?!¡± The Golden Brow Arhat roared.

    When everyone turned to look at Huang Xiaolong they broke out into an uproar.

    ¡°Who the hell does he think he is?! Get him out of our Western Niuhe Continent!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s letting him off too lightly! We cannot allow him to leave!¡±

    Angry voices filled the skies.

    Almost every single cultivator in the Western Niuhe Continent cultivated the Buddhist arts. No one would stand for any disrespect to their greatest master!

    As the furious roars filled the skies, even the Immortal Kings in the audience screamed in rage.

    Not even an Immortal King would be able to stand up to the bacsh from the various experts in the crowd. What a shame Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t an existence they could shake no matter how hard they tried.

    With an expressionless face, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the air as he walked towards the tform.

    ¡°The audacity! Get down here right now!¡± One of the Immortal Kings in the crowd sent a punch towards Huang Xiaolong when he saw the other party standing above his head.

    When his fist mmed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, a terrifying force smashed into that Immortal King¡¯s body as blood streamed from his lips.

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    The Golden Brow Arhat was no exception. With his eyes focusing on Huang Xiaolong, Buddhist lights surrounded him. Like a flower, the golden rays bloomed as they charged straight into the nine heavens. Tearing through space, the golden rays filled the space around him.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but chant the Buddhist mantra as the area around them turned into a holy kingdom.

    It was too bad their attempt to stop Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t slow him down for a second as he continued to walk towards the Golden Brow Arhat.

    Seeing how Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t affected, the Golden Brow Arhat gasped in shock. Even Immortal Emperors wouldn¡¯t be able to do what he did!

    When doubt shed through the Golden Brow Arhat¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong arrived on the tform.

 Chapter 3390: Your End Will Be Worse Than Sun Wukong

    Chapter 3390: Your End Will Be Worse Than Sun Wukong

    The Golden Brow Arhat jumped in fright when he saw Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Retreating slightly, the Golden Brow Arhat moved towards the center of the tform. When he had constructed it in the past, he hadid down countless restrictions. The center of the tform was filled with the strongest ones. If he were to face an opponent slightly stronger than him, he was confident of winning!

    Huang Xiaolong saw through his intentions the moment he retreated. He casually spoke, ¡°I¡¯m Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    The Golden Brow Arhat¡¯s body trembled in response. ¡°What?! You¡­ You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?!¡± With anger rising in his heart, he roared, ¡°You¡¯re the one who killed Junior Brother Yang Kai!¡±

    The crowd went into an uproar in an instant.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who killed Immortal Emperor Yang Kai!¡±

    ¡°How dare hee to our Western Niuhe Continent?!¡±

    As they screamed in anger, many of them spat out abuses at Huang Xiaolong. Without a doubt, all of them felt as though Huang Xiaolong was too arrogant! He dared to show himself in the Myriad Buddha World even after killing the Maitreya Buddha¡¯s favorite disciple. He was clearly picking a fight with them!

    As for Huang Xiaochun, he nearly fainted when he heard what they said.

    He wasn¡¯t kidding when he said that he killed Yang Kai!

    ¡°Lord Golden Brow, kill him! Kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°We cannot allow him to escape!¡±

    Many experts standing under the tform roared with rage.

    When everyone was yelling, the Golden Brow Arhat made his move. pping his hands together, he circted all his energy. With the power boost he was receiving from the tform, the golden light that emerged from his body managed to surround several other immortal kingdoms.

    Powerful Buddhist light poured out from the entrance of the Myriad Buddha World as they lit up the tform.

    Since the tform was right outside the entrance of the Myriad Buddha World, it was able to call upon the strength of the formations surrounding the Myriad Buddha World!

    That was also the reason why the Golden Brow Arhat was confident of winning against experts at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Immortal Emperor Realm even though he was only at the early-Ninth Level Immortal Emperor Realm.

    The brilliant rays of golden light shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    It seemed to contain the power of a peakte-Ninth Level Immortal Emperor Realm expert, and Huang Xiaolong looked like he would be crushed by the strike.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t move a muscle as he took the attack head-on.

    Bang!

    As it mmed into Huang Xiaolong, everyone cheered.

    The Golden Brow Arhat frowned when he realized that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t use anything to defend himself from the deadly attack. However, he soon sneered in his heart. No matter how strong the other party was, they would be seriously injured after that!

    When the golden light finally faded, the Golden Brow Arhat widened his eyes in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong stood in his usual spot,pletely unaffected by the st!

    The cheersing from the various experts under the tform stopped in an instant.

    Taking several steps forward, Huang Xiaolong walked towards the Golden Brow Arhat.

    ¡°No¡­ This¡­ This is impossible!¡±

    Even an expert at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Immortal Emperor Realm couldn¡¯t escape unscathed from the strike!

    Just recently, he fought with a devil at the peakte-Ninth Level Immortal Emperor Realm and forced the other party back with the help of the restrictions around the tform!

    ¡°You¡­¡± A terrifying thought shed through his mind and his expression changed. ¡°You¡¯re a holy being!¡±

    Holy being!

    The faces of everyone changed.

    Those who ascended past the Immortal Emperor Realm would be known as Sages! They were holy beings who attained enlightenment!

    ording to the legends, Sages could transcend the reincarnation cycle! No one could kill them!

    If an Immortal Emperor was akin to a god in the Immortal World, a holy being would be a peerless monster who could cause the Immortal World to tremble with a stomp of their feet!

    From the start of time, there had been a single phrase that was passed down. Anyone under the Sage Realm was an ant!

    Attaining enlightenment was something that countless warriors dreamed of. However, the number of people who managed to do so was too few! Even in the ancient war, there were too few Sages!

    After the ancient war, Sages no longer appeared in the world. As such, the Golden Brow Arhat didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong was an expert in the Sage Realm!

    ¡°Sage?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Brow Arhat¡¯s surprised expression and chuckled. He raised his hand to send the man flying towards the entrance of the Myriad Buddha World.

    With another step, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the entrance.

    ¡°Lord Arhat!¡±

    The disciples who were guarding the entrance yelled in shock as they looked at the Golden Brow Arhat.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand to freeze the space around the countless number of disciples rushing towards him.

    ¡°Body Freezing Art!¡± The Golden Brow Arhat screamed in surprise.

    It wasn¡¯t anything special if Huang Xiaolong had locked one or two people in ce, but he managed to seal off tens of thousands of disciples!

    Huang Xiaolong walked towards the Golden Brow Arhat once again and asked, ¡°I heard that the Myriad Treasures Dao Master is currently in your Myriad Buddha World.¡±

    ¡°Myriad Treasures Dao Master?!¡±

    Is Huang Xiaolong here to look for the Myriad Treasures Dao Master?

    He couldn¡¯tprehend what was happening.

    After Huang Xiaolong killed Yang Kai, did he trespass into the Western Niuhe Continent to look for the Myriad Treasures Dao Master?

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if you reached the Sage Realm, you will definitely die a miserable death now that you have offended our Western Buddhist factions!¡± The Golden Brow Arhat¡¯s expression sank, and he threatened.

    ¡°No, no, no. You¡¯re getting something wrong here. The Western Buddhist factions better not piss me off. Otherwise, I¡¯ll crush all of you with a wave of my arm,¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered.

    Bursting out into angryughter, the Golden Brow Arhat snorted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a Sage! My master won¡¯t even have to appear to deal with you! Any random Buddhist Ancestor will be able to send you to the depths of hell. Do you know the Monkey King? Even he couldn¡¯t stand up to one of us!¡±

    ¡°He has been sealed under the Five Finger Mountain all these years, and no one knows if he¡¯s still alive!¡±

    ¡°Your end will be worse than Sun Wukong!¡±

    ¡°Not even his master dares to plead with our Buddha Ancestor¡­ Do you really think you can win?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°Do I look like Sun Wukong to you?¡± He dragged the Golden Brow Arhat over before searching his soul.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to learn everything.

    From what he learned, the Myriad Treasures Dao Master left the Myriad Buddha World several years ago. Even the Maitreya Buddha wasn¡¯t present. The two of them left with each other, and not even the Golden Brow Arhat knew where they went.

    ¡°What did you do to me?!¡± Snapping back to reality, the Golden Brow Arhat roared with rage.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother with him as he sealed the Buddhist energy in his body before throwing him into the Sun Moon Furnace. He suppressed the Golden Brow Arhat with all the Dao Ancestors there.

 Chapter 3391: Huang Xiaolong Is A Devil!

    Chapter 3391: Huang Xiaolong Is A Devil!

    Even though he knew that the Myriad Treasures Dao Master was no longer present in the Myriad Buddha World, Huang Xiaolong decided to take a trip into the world.

    There were countless Buddhist kingdoms in the Myriad Buddha World, and there were even several experts at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Immortal Emperor Realm.

    Surprisingly, there wasn¡¯t a single expert at the Sage Realm.

    The Maitreya Buddha was the strongest expert there, and there should be countless experts under him. There should be several Sage Realm experts too, but they didn¡¯t live in the Myriad Buddha World.

    Huang Xiaolong took a trip around and searched for the Myriad Treasures Dao Master with his three dao souls. When he was sure that the person he was searching for wasn¡¯t around, he left.

    When he emerged from the entrance of the Myriad Buddha World, he could see that the crowd had yet to disperse. He looked at Huang Xiaochun in the crowd and nodded slightly.

    Huang Xiaochun stared at him with a terrified expression. He didn¡¯t know how to react.

    With a single step, Huang Xiaolong disappeared into thin air.

    Now that he was done with the Western Niuhe Continent, it was time to head over to the Goblin Mountain.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s assault to spread. The fact that he kidnapped the Golden Brow Arhat shook the Western Niuhe Continent.

    Moreover, the fact that Huang Xiaolong might be in the Sage Realm filled the ears of everyone in the west.

    The part about him killing Yang Kai and kidnapping the Golden Brow Arhat seemed insignificant to the fact that he might be a Sage! The entire Immortal World trembled at the news.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way Huang Xiaolong is already a Sage!¡±

    ¡°The Golden Brow Arhat is a Ninth Level Immortal Emperor! He was using the tform to do battle, and Huang Xiaolong shouldn¡¯t have been be able to do a thing to him if he hadn¡¯t entered the Sage Realm! Not to mention the fact that he could abduct the Golden Brow Arhat without killing him!¡±

    ¡°Since the ancient war, Sages would hardly appear in the world¡­ Moreover, no one heard anything about Huang Xiaolong bing a Sage! That¡¯s bullsh*t! Huang Xiaolong cannot be a Sage! Moreover, no one has ever heard of him!¡±

    Everyone started throwing guesses around.

    Huang Xiaolong could remain anonymous when he killed Yang Kai, but now that his cultivation base was suspected to be at the Sage Realm, countless superpowers started to look into his identity.

    Another piece of news shook the world when they did. ¡°Huang Xiaolong is an expert of the Heavenless Devil Race!¡±

    Waves crashed against the peaceful shores of the Immortal World.

    ¡°What?! How can he be part of the Heavenless Devil Race?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! He¡¯s an Innate Devil Ancestor! He came to existence after the origin devil qi gained consciousness, and he¡¯s said to be an expert only under the Heavenless Devil Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°For a devil to attain enlightenment, it¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s so strong! That exins his cruel methods and only devils like him would be able to kill a million heavenly troops without batting an eyelid!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ Didn¡¯t they say that he ascended from Earth? Why is he the Innate Devil Ancestor?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid?! He definitely made up the story about his ascension! Is there anyone who can verify that he came from Earth?! Mu Shuihan heard his side of the story, and he definitely did it in order to hide his true identity!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity as the Innate Devil Ancestor started to spread across the Immortal World instantly.

    It caused an uproar, and there were even some people who said that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance was a part of a grand conspiracy by the Devil Race.

    The grudges Huang Xiaolong had against Yang Kai and the others turned into an offense against the entire Immortal World.

    One had to know that since the start of time, the Immortal World had been at odds with the devil race. The number of wars waged between the two factions caused the death of countless experts.

    Huang Xiaolong heard the rumors before he even reached the north.

    ¡°Looks like someone is deliberately spreading this sh*t about me¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    The rumors were most likely made up by the members of the devil race. After all, they were afraid of a terrifying presence like him gaining power among the human race.

    As such, they nned to use the humans to get rid of him before he could pose a threat to them!

    Huang Xiaolong looked down at the Ice Rhino carrying him around. He had casually picked it up along the way, and it was a great beast to use as a mount. It wasn¡¯t too strong, and it was only at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Immortal Emperor Realm.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care much about its strength since it was merely a mount.

    The Ice Rhino was pretty amazing for the standard of a beast in the Immortal World. It was the first batch of demonic beasts that came after the beasts born during the creation of the world, and it didn¡¯t receive the teachings of others. That resulted in its slow cultivation, and it had been stuck at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Immortal Emperor Realm.

    ¡°Your Highness, are we really going to Gobin Mountain?!¡± the beast asked in shock.

    ¡°What about it? Am I not allowed to?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked casually.

    Shaking its head, the Ice Rhino exined, ¡°Not really. However, Goblin Mountain was sealed a long time ago. As long as anyone enters a hundred million miles of the mountain, they would be hunted down by the demon kings residing there.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snorted lightly. He had long since heard about that.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t taking it seriously, the Ice Rhino continued, ¡°I heard that the sealing of the Goblin Mountain is a holy decree given by Goddess Nuwa.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    That was news to him.

    ¡°Why would she give such an order?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°I have no idea.¡± The Ice Rhino shook his head. ¡°There are some who say that it has something to do with the Zhou King.¡±

    ¡°The Zhou King of the Shang Dynasty?¡± Huang Xiaolong felt his heart trembling slightly.

    The Shang Dynasty was one of the ancient dynasties in the Immortal World. It was as strong as the current Heavenly Court, and even experts like Huang Feihu, Jiu Tianying, and the God of Lightning were his subordinates!

    However, the Shang Dynasty was exterminated before the current Heavenly Court was established.

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s him. The Zhou King is really lecherous. He dares to pine for Goddess Nuwa even after the Shang Dynasty¡¯s extermination.¡±

    The reason the Shang Dynasty was exterminated was also because of the Zhou King¡¯s lust for Nuwa.

    ¡°The Zhou King isn¡¯t dead?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°No. It was said that a peerless expert saved him in the past before taking him in as a disciple.¡± The Ice Rhino exined, ¡°Now, he¡¯s back stronger than ever and he enters the Goblin Mountain asionally to pester Goddess Nuwa.¡±

    ¡°He was saved?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°Yes. Some say that he was saved by the Continent Suppressing Dao Monarch. Others say that he was saved by Great Immortal Yang Mei! As such, not even Goddess Nuwa dares to kill him! If he really was saved by Great Immortal Yang Mei, I¡¯m afraid no one in the Immortal World would dare to touch him!¡±

    ¡°Great Immortal Yang Mei?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned. ¡°Is there really someone like that?¡±

    His father, Huang Long, and his master, the zing Dragon, didn¡¯t say anything about Great Immortal Yang Mei¡­

    ording to the legends on Earth, Yang Mei was an expert no weaker than Hong Jun! After his interaction with the old dragon back in the zing Dragon World, Huang Xiaolong thought that Great Immortal Yang Mei was a legend!

 Chapter 3392: Yang Mei

    Chapter 3392: Yang Mei

    ¡°There should be someone called Yang Mei¡­¡± the Ice Rhino sighed. ¡°However, the number of times he has shown himself since the start of time can probably be counted on two hands. Not many people know of his existence, but the Heaven Piercing Sage, Lao Zi, and the others at their level saw Great Immortal Yang Mei and Hong Jun exchanging pointers in the past.

    ¡°Oh? Did they say who won?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°No, they didn¡¯t. However, everyone guessed that Great Immortal Yang Mei was the winner. That was probably why they didn¡¯t want to reveal the results of the battle,¡± the Ice Rhino chuckled.

    ¡°However, there are also other people who said that Great Immortal Yang Mei isn¡¯t someone from our Pangu World!¡±

    ¡°?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    ¡°Yes. he seems to be from the Excessive Darkness¡­ Or something along those lines¡­,¡± the Ice Rhino muttered.

    ¡°The Excessive Darkness World!¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s the one!¡± The Ice Rhino nodded quickly. ¡°Your Highness, do you know of the existence of the Excessive Darkness World?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I do.¡± A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He even killed the Son of Creation of the Excessive Darkness World, Fu Luosen!

    Now, Fu Luosen¡¯s dao soul was still suppressed in the World of Departed Souls.

    ¡°Your Highness, have you been there?¡± A light lit up in the Ice Rhino¡¯s eyes.

    Shaking his head slowly, Huang Xiaolong sighed. ¡°No.¡±

    Even though he managed to destroy the entire entourage of experts in the World of Departed Souls, he hadn¡¯t gone to the Excessive Darkness World.

    ¡°I wonder how the world is outside this ce¡­¡± The Ice Rhino sighed. ¡°I heard that the universe is vast. There are many worlds like our Pangu World out there.¡±

    As Pangu lured over the universal storm to surround the Pangu World before he left, he sessfully protected the world from outsiders. However, that also resulted in the world being isted from the others. Everyone in the Pangu World was like a prisoner. Other than experts like Hong Jun, no one would be able to see the outside world.

    As such, they could only hear about the rest of the universe from people at their level.

    ¡°Yeah. There are nearly thirty of such worlds,¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to hide anything and he muttered casually.

    ¡°Thirty?!¡± The Ice Rhino cried out in fright. ¡°Aren¡¯t there only slightly more than ten of them?¡±

    ¡°Slightly more than ten?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡±

    ¡°I heard it from some of my friends¡­¡±

    ¡°Your friends probably heard it from their friends too¡­¡± Huang Xiaolongughed as the Ice Rhino lowered his head in embarrassment.

    ¡°If you wish to leave the Pangu World in the future, I¡¯ll bring you along.¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but think of the little cow back in the Huang Long World.

    ¡°Really?!¡±

    In the five continents of the Immortal World, the west was filled with the teachings of Buddha. The north was the haven for the demons, and Huang Xiaolong saw tons of demonic cultivators along his way.

    However, the Ice Rhino was pretty famous in the area, and even though they ran into a lot of cultivators along the way, no one wanted to mess with Huang Xiaolong.

    One could say that the Ice Rhino was even more well-respected in the north than in the west. In terms of strength, the rhino was much stronger than the Golden Brow Arhat. In terms of seniority, the Ice Rhino was part of the batch of beasts born after the creation of the world. He could be considered the Golden Brow Arhat¡¯s senior!

    As such, those who dared to disrespect the rhino could probably be counted on one hand.

    Nothing noteworthy happened along the way, and they soon arrived at Goblin Mountain.

    The closer they got, the more experts they ran into. They came from all parts of the Immortal World.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw groups of them walking towards the Goblin Mountain, he asked curiously, ¡°Are they all headed to the Goblin Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Even though the Goblin Mountain has been sealed, there¡¯s a holy temple set out around the perimeter of the seal in order to honor Goddess Nuwa. There are experts from all over thends paying their respect to her.¡±

    ¡°ording to the legends, the Human Race was created by her,¡± Huang Xiaolong continued casually.

    Pangu was the one who created the world, but Nuwa was the one who created the humans. As such, she gained the title of Goddess Nuwa.

    Despite that, she was also the holy ancestor of the demon race as she was a demon, to begin with.

    ¡°Probably?¡± The Ice Rhino shook his head. ¡°There are also some who say that the Human Race was born through thebined efforts of Goddess Nuwa and the Human Emperor.¡±

    ¡°The Human Emperor Fuxi?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡± A look of reverence could be seen on the Ice Rhino¡¯s face.

    When Huang Xiaolong was in the Shushan Immortal Gate, he heard of Fuxi from Mu Shuihan. Not only was Fuxi¡¯s position in the Immortal World extremely high, but he was also equally revered in the devil world and the ghost world.

    From the time Pangu created the world, countless tribtions fell upon thends.

    Human Emperor Fuxi¡¯s contributions couldn¡¯t be ignored, and he assisted all three worlds the best he could.

    In his eyes, all creatures were the same. He wouldn¡¯t discriminate between ghosts, humans, and demons.

    As Huang Xiaolong chatted with the Ice Rhino, they continued on their journey to Goblin Mountain.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is where the holy temple is.¡± The Ice Rhino pointed towards one of the peaks and continued, ¡°After crossing the mountain, we will be able to see the Goblin Mountain!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly as they blended into the crowd.

    There were many experts who recognized the Ice Rhino, and all of them made their way quickly. A path was formed as Huang Xiaolong and the rhino strolled towards the temple.

    ¡°Grandpa, who are they?!¡± A little girl from the demon race pointed at Huang Xiaolong and the Ice Rhino as she pouted, ¡°Why should we let them cut in line?¡±

    Her grandfather jumped in fright when he heard what she said. Only after Huang Xiaolong and the Ice Rhino left did he exin himself. ¡°That¡¯s the Ice and Fire Rhino Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The little girl felt her expression changing drastically. ¡°What about the young man riding on his back?¡±

    Even though the old man didn¡¯t know what to say, waves crashed against his heart. He knew that the Ice Rhino was at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Immortal Emperor Realm, but he didn¡¯t expect someone to use him as a mount!

    Everyone standing around was equally as shocked.

    There were even some who started praying when they saw the duo. Naturally, they were showing their respect for Huang Xiaolong who could use a terrifying expert as his mount.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the Ice Rhino arrived at the mountain peak, they saw the holy temple. Huang Xialong entered the temple and looked at Goddess Nuwa¡¯s jade statue, and he nodded slightly. ¡°Not bad. She is really a beauty. It¡¯s no wonder the Zhou King is so obsessed over her.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong also saw the poem left behind by the Zhou King. He was taken aback as he didn¡¯t know what Goddess Nuwa¡¯s intention was for leaving the poem intact.

    When Huang Xiaolong was reading the poem in the temple, a huge ruckus started outside the temple. ¡°Everyone in the temple, get out now. Our lord is nning to show his respect for Goddess Nuwa!¡±

 Chapter 3393: Pretentious Pricks!

    <h4>Chapter 3393: Pretentious Pricks!</h4>

    As soon as the voice rang through the air, people were chased out of the temple.

    Soon, a group of experts entered the temple.

    The six other people other than Huang Xiaolong and the Ice Rhino were quickly forced out of the temple. Even though they were angry, they couldn¡¯t do a thing about it.

    ¡°Your Highness, they are from the Crape Myrtle Pce,¡± a frown formed on the Ice Rhino¡¯s face as he muttered.

    ¡°Oh. Is he the Crape Myrtle Heavenly Emperor of the North?¡±

    There were five Heavenly Emperors in the Immortal World, and the person who controlled the Heavenly Court and the five continents was called the Celestial Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor of the West was called the Supreme Heavenly Emperor, and the Crape Myrtle Heavenly Emperor controlled the north.

    As for the Heavenly Emperor of the South, he was called the Longevity Heavenly Emperor, and he was the son of the Absolute Beginning Sage.

    The Qinghua Heavenly Emperor was in charge of the East, and he was also the son of the Absolute Beginning Sage.

    The Crape Myrtle Heavenly Emperor might not beparable to the Celestial Emperor, but his background was nothing to scoff at! He was the brother of the Supreme Heavenly Emperor and the Gouchen Heavenly Sovereign!

    Their mother was a hegemon in the Pangu World, and even the Celestial Emperor had to show them some respect.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The Ice Rhino nodded quickly.

    ¡°Since you know that we¡¯re from the Crape Myrtle Pce, why are you still here? Get out right now! Our lord will be arriving soon!¡± one of the experts snapped. ¡°When hees, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to.¡±

    No one in the Immortal World would dare to disrespect someone from the Crape Myrtle Pce. As such, they were extremely domineering when it came to dealing with others.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡± the Ice Rhino roared in anger when he saw how they disrespected Huang Xiaolong.

    His snort was like a p of heavenly thunder that resounded through thend. The mountain peak they were on trembled violently.

    The guards of the Crape Myrtle Pce were strong, but they were Immortal Kings at best. It was impossible for them to stand up to the Ice Rhino¡¯s wrath, and they were sent flying out of the temple. They rolled a fair distance before stopping.

    When the experts standing around saw what happened to the experts of the Crape Myrtle Pce, someone in the crowd snorted, ¡®I wonder which dumb*ss dared to make a move on the members of the Crape Myrtle Pce¡­¡±

    The Ice Rhino¡¯s expression changed when he noticed the person who spoke. ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s Immortal Emperor Chen Chong, the oldest disciple of the Crape Myrtle Heavenly Emperor!¡±

    The Crape Myrtle Heavenly Emperor had five disciples in total, and Chen Chong was the oldest among them all. He was also the strongest, and his strength wasparable to the Ice Rhino. He was a peakte-Ninth Level Immortal Emperor, and when the Crape Myrtle Heavenly Emperor was absent, Chen Chong was the one dealing with the matters in the Crape Myrtle Pce.

    ¡°Ice and Fire Rhino Ancestor, who would have thought.¡± Chen Chong was slightly taken aback when he saw who it was.

    ¡°Xi Jiu, how dare you move against members of the Crape Myrtle Pce?! Are you tired of living?!¡± Chen Chong narrowed his eyes and growled, ¡°Are you nning to join the Purple Phoenix Race in the Ice Prison?!¡±

    The face of the Ice Rhino changed instantly.

    The Purple Phoenix Race was one of the great demon races that was born during the creation of the world. However, the old ancestor of the race offended Chen Chong several hundred years ago and he was punished by Chen Chong using the authority of the Crape Myrtle Pce. He was framed for a crime and thrown into the Ice Prison!

    Moreover, the experts of the Purple Phoenix Race were also dragged into the mix and many of them suffered the same fate.

    If nothing special happened, the Purple Phoenix Old Ancestor would be trapped for a million years!

    ¡°I, Chen Chong, am not an unreasonable person. If you apologize right now and show some sincerity, I might let you off this once.¡±

    Naturally, he was trying to extort the treasures Xi Jiu had collected in his many years of existence.

    With Chen Chong¡¯s position in the Crape Myrtle Pce, there was no way he would ept random treasures. In order to please him, the Ice Rhino would have to bring out a ton of them if he wanted to be pardoned.

    Chen Chong turned to look at Huang Xiaolong all of a sudden and growled, ¡°Brat, are you Xi Jiu¡¯s follower? How dare you remain on your feet in front of me?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at him as though he was a clown in a circus. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll spare your life if you get on your knees and grovel. Kowtow ten thousand times and roll off the mountain if you wish to live.¡±

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    One of the experts behind Chen Chong sneered as a ray of light emerged from his hands. It shot towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    However, the ray of light dispersed before it could enter the temple. Chen Chong and everyone else stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    When they were still questioning their sanity, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to point at the expert who moved against him. Like a balloon, the expert popped as blood rained down on thends.

    Chen Chong and the others were sent flying by the impact.

    When they finally crawled to their feet, they stared at the bloody mess around them in fright.

    ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?!¡± Chen Chong stared at Huang Xiaolong and roared in anger.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± The faces of everyone from the Crape Myrtle Pce changed.

    Several days ago, the news of Huang Xiaolong being the Innate Devil Ancestor had made its way to the Crape Myrtle Pce. They learned that Huang Xiaolong kidnapped the Golden Brow Arhat during his trip to the west.

    However, they couldn¡¯t understand how Huang Xiaolong had already arrived in the north! Not to mention the fact that he was in the holy temple of Goddess Nuwa.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t think that my Crape Myrtle Pce will be afraid of you! You¡¯re just someone from the Devil Race!¡± suppressing the shock in his heart, Chen Chong roared.

    ¡°Devil Race? The Heavenless Devil Ancestor is nothing but an ant. I¡¯ll crush them soon enough,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    The Heavenless Devil Race nned to get rid of him with the rumors they were spreading, and that crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bottom line.

    When he thought about the rumors going around, a desire to head over to the devil world formed in his heart.

    It was too bad they had to piss him off.

    Chen Chong and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence.

    Isn¡¯t he someone from the Heavenless Devil Race?! Why is he insulting the Heavenless Devil Ancestor now?

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you can stop being pretentious. Do you really think we will believe your lies?¡± Chen Chong snorted doubtfully.

    However, that was thest words he could utter as Huang Xiaolong crushed them all into meat paste the next instant.

    ¡°Believe what you want.¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted and turned around.

    When the Ice Rhino looked at the corpses of Chen Chong and the others, he was shocked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to Goblin Mountain.¡± Huang Xiaolong left the temple after he spoke.

 Chapter 3394: A Million Demons

    <h4>Chapter 3394: A Million Demons</h4>

    When they left, Huang Xiaolong and the Ice Rhino nced at the experts of the Demon Race rushing towards them.

    The exchange between them was short, but they managed to draw the attention of the Demon Race nheless.

    When the demons saw the corpses of Chen Chong and the others, they sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°That¡¯s Chen Chong, the eldest disciple of the Crape Myrtle Heavenly Emperor!¡±

    Everyone broke out into an uproar in an instant.

    One of the parties involved in the battle in the holy temple was Immortal Emperor Chen Chong of the Crape Myrtle Pce!

    Moreover, he was pped into meat paste by the other party!

    ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s the Ice and Fire Rhino Ancestor, Xi Jiu!¡± Many people present recognized the old rhino, but their gazes soon turned to Huang Xiaolong.

    After all, they knew that no matter how strong Xi Jiu was, he wasn¡¯t capable of destroying Chen Chong who was at the same level as himself!

    ¡°Who in the world are you?! Why would you create trouble in our holy temple?¡± the disciples of the demon race asked. He had four eyes, and a golden horn on his forehead.

    A serious look formed on the Ice Rhino¡¯s face, and he exined, ¡°Your Highness, he¡¯s the Four Eye Tiger King, one of the strongest demon generals under Goddess Nuwa. ording to the rumors, he has already entered the Sage Realm. However, no one knows if that¡¯s true.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at those around him and ignored the question. ¡°I heard that the Wudang Goddess and Tortoise Spirit Goddess came over to cultivate around Goblin Mountain. Is that true?¡±

    The demons stared at him in shock.

    No one expected him to ask about them.

    The Tiger King¡¯s expression fell when he saw that Huang Xiaolong had ignored his question. As a Demon King born during the creation of the world, his status was like the sun in the sky. After he followed Goddess Nuwa, even the Crape Myrtle Heavenly Emperor would have to show him some respect. Now, a brat ignored his question!

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question! Who the hell are you and why did you cause trouble in our holy temple?!¡± The Tiger King growled as a golden hammer appeared in his hands.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m asking you a question of my own. Are the Wudang Goddess and Tortoise Spirit Goddess here?¡± Huang Xiaolong continued with an expressionless face.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking to die!¡± the Tiger King roared as the hammer in his hand smashed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The hammer started to expand as it came crashing down. It seemed to turn into a golden mountain that threatened to bury Huang Xiaolong and the Ice Rhino. Moreover, Xi Jiu realized that the space around him was frozen! He couldn¡¯t move a muscle.

    He knew that the Tiger King¡¯s hammer was no ordinary treasure just from that point alone!

    When the Tiger King saw the expression on Xi Jiu¡¯s face, a cocky smile formed on his lips. After entering the Sage Realm, Goddess Nuwa had rewarded him with the golden hammer! There were spatial formations inscribed in the weapon itself, and it would freeze the space around his opponents!

    All these years, he had relied on his weapons to win many battles among his peers!

    Seeing as the hammer was about to smash into them, Huang Xiaolong waved his sleeves casually. The giant hammer in the air crumbled into a pile of dust in front of their eyes.

    The golden dust scattered all over thend, and it painted the ground a pretty gold color.

    The beast kings who were on the scene stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    It was even more so for the Tiger King as he stared at Huang Xiaolong without so much as blinking his eyes.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Return my treasure to me!¡± Returning to reality, the Tiger King stared at the golden dust on the ground before lunging at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. He turned into his true form as a giant golden tiger and his ws came crashing downwards.

    Boundless immortal force emerged from his ws.

    However, everything was settled with a single p from Huang Xiaolong. The Tiger King was sent flying into one of the mountain peaks.

    As rumbling filled the skies, shards of rocks flew everywhere.

    The Tiger King was beaten up so badly that he couldn¡¯t tell north from south, and he failed to find his footing for quite some time.

    ¡°On behalf of Goddess Nuwa, I¡¯ll allow you to live,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated casually.

    Goddess Nuwa made great contributions to the Human Race, and that was why Huang Xiaolong would overlook the Tiger King¡¯s disrespect.

    Like the wind, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words entered the ears of everyone present, causing cold sweat to fill their foreheads.

    The Tiger King was shocked and terrified at the same time, and he eventually decided against doing anything else to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I wonder which great sage has blessed us with your presence,¡± one of the demon kings stepped out and asked Huang Xiaolong respectfully. It was clear that their attitudes had softened significantly.

    The demon king who stepped out was the Nine Tailed Fox King, and he was a little stronger than the Tiger King who attacked Huang Xiaolong just a moment ago.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯retheHuang Xiaolong?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who killed Zhao Qi and Yang Kai!¡±

    The demons broke out into chaos when they heard his name,

    ¡°Did you receive an order from the Heavenless Devil Ancestor to look for the Wudang Goddess and the Tortoise Spirit Goddess?¡± After recovering from his shock, the Nine Tailed Fox King¡¯s expression fell.

    As the rumors of Huang Xiaolong being the Innate Devil Ancestor had spread across thend, everyone felt that there was no other exnation.

    It seemed as though the demons were also of the same mind.

    None of them could find it in themselves to respect Huang Xiaolong when they heard that he was from the Devil Race.

    ¡°Heavenless Devil Ancestor?¡± Huang Xiaolong was indifferent as he continued, ¡°He¡¯s nothing but an ant in my eyes. Let me ask you one more time. Are the Wudang Goddess and the Tortoise Spirit Goddess here?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong tried to use his dao souls to search for them, but the number of formationsid down was too many to count. He wouldn¡¯t be able to discover their presence in a short amount of time.

    When they heard how Huang Xiaolong described the Heavenless Devil Ancestor, they were shocked to their core. However, a sneer soon formed on their faces. It was clear that they thought Huang Xiaolong was bluffing.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even the Heavenless Devil Ancestor wouldn¡¯t dare to disrespect Goddess Nuwa!¡± Another demon king yelled, ¡°You better make your leave now. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to run away when we decide to kill you!¡±

    With a snort from Huang Xiaolong, a terrifying power filled thends.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Work together and take him down! We will send him to Goddess Nuwa to receive judgment!¡±

    As their cries filled the skies, the artifacts in their hands shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    In an instant, multi-colored lights filled the skies. A horrifying pressure descended on Huang Xiaolong and Xi Jiu.

    There were several dozen Sages among the demon kings, and even Xi Jiu felt the blood draining from his face when he realized that they were going in for the kill.

    Just the pressure from their artifacts alone could kill him a million times over!

    Huang Xiaolong casually raised his arm to face the countless artifacts descending from the skies. In an instant, everything stopped.

 Chapter 3395: Wudang Goddess and the Tortoise Spirit Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 3395: Wudang Goddess and the Tortoise Spirit Goddess</h4>

    The eyes of every single demon widened when they saw their weapons stopping in midair.

    Huang Xiaolong flipped his hand once to send every single artifact flying back towards its user. As they smashed into each other, everyone fell from the skies.

    Many of them mmed into the surrounding peaks, and othersnded in the valley all around. Some fell into thekes, and others crashed into the structures all around them.

    Miserable cries rang through the air as dust clouds filled the skies.

    It was as though armies of tens of millions of troops had shed with one another, but the only problem was that the only army present was that of the demons. They were only facing a single opponent, but they couldn¡¯t even put up a fight!

    The artifacts that they used were nothing more than dust that remained on the ground, and whatever shards there were left were filled with cracks.

    The Ice Rhino felt a sense of awe spreading through his veins.That was an entire army of tens of millions of demons! There were demon kings in the mix, and there were several demon ancestors at the Sage Realm as well!

    Anyone who could enter the Goblin Mountain was an expert in their own right! All of them were demons who had peerless bloodlines! There were even many who were about to enter the Sage Realm! For example, the Tiger King and the Nine Tailed Fox King! They were the ancestors of an entire race!

    The weakest among them was a Golden Immortal, and there were countless Immortal Emperors in the mix!

    As for Sages, there were more than a dozen of them present.

    Yet, all of them failed to take on a single blow from Huang Xiaolong.

    Xi Jiu wasn¡¯t the only one who was surprised. The demon ancestors like the Nine Tailed Fox King were equally shocked.

    ¡°Combined Dao Ancestor!¡± They stared at Huang Xiaolong with blood leaking from their lips.

    They felt that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary Combined Dao Ancestor.

    The Nine Tailed Fox King¡¯s evaluation caused the hearts of many demons to tremble.

    All of a sudden, ady¡¯s voice rang through the air. ¡°Fellow Daoist Huang is so powerful. It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re known as the Innate Devil Ancestor!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at twodies who wore immortal robes standing in the air above. They were riding on clouds as they drifted slowly towards Huang Xiaolong and the rest.

    The Tiger King and the others forced themselves to their feet and bowed respectfully, ¡°We greet the Wudang Goddess and the Tortoise Spirit Goddess!¡±

    They were the Heaven Piercing Sage¡¯s students, and Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised to see them there.

    Since a long time ago, the Heaven Piercing Sage, Nuwa, Laozi, Yuanshi, Zhunti, and Jieyin had been receiving teachings from Hong Jun. The two of them could be considered somewhat rted to Goddess Nuwa in that sense.

    ¡°Please rise.¡± The two of them nodded casually.

    Next, they turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong with serious expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Did Fellow Daoist Huange all the way over here to look for us? Is there anything we can help you with?¡± the Tortoise Spirit Goddess asked.

    ¡°I heard that your master has the Pangu Axe.¡±

    The two of them stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock, and so did everyone else.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t state his intentions outright, everyone could tell that he wanted to obtain the Pangu Axe!

    Strange expressions filled the faces of those present.

    They didn¡¯t dare to believe that Huang Xiaolong was actually plotting against the Heaven Piercing Sage!

    He might be strong, but he seemed a little too full of himself!

    The Heaven Piercing Sage was someone who had existed for countless years! He was one of Hong Jun¡¯s most treasured disciples, and he was one of the earliest Sages in the Pangu World!

    Even the Heaveless Devil Ancestor had to lower his head when speaking to the Heaven Piercing Sage!

    Out of all of Hong Jun¡¯s disciples, the Heaven Piercing Sage possessed the greatest amount of fame! In the past, he had killed so many people with his Immortal Punishing Sword that the three worlds would tremble at the mere mention of his name!

    The faces of the two goddesses sank when they heard that Huang Xiaolong nned to mess with their master. ¡°The number of people who covet my master¡¯s axe cannot be counted, but none of them dares to make a move. Even the Heavenless Devil Ancestor isn¡¯t brave enough to do it. I¡¯m afraid that Fellow Daoist Huang wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move even if my master appears right now.¡±

    One of the Goddesses was belittling Huang Xiaolong. After all, there weren¡¯t many people who would dare to fight the Heaven Piercing Sage.

    Not even the Heavenless Devil Ancestor would dare to fight the man head-on.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head in amusement. It seemed as though he had overestimated the intelligence of everyone in the Pangu World. He wouldn¡¯t be getting rid of his identity as the Innate Devil Ancestor any time soon.

    ¡°Alright. You can make your move now.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you manage to resist a single strike from me, I¡¯ll give you this grand dao spiritual vein.¡±

    A spiritual veinparable to the size of an immortal dragon appeared above Huang Xiaolong. It was several hundred thousand miles long, and it swirled about in the heavens above.

    ¡°Grand dao vein!¡±

    The goddesses eximed in shock.

    The demon kings who were present felt the world spinning around them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a high-grade grand dao spiritual vein,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    High-grade grand dao spiritual vein!

    Gulping down a mouthful of saliva, no one could believe what they were seeing.

    It had been a long time since the goddesses were so tempted to obtain something.

    Looking at each other, the two of them came to an agreement.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± the Tortoise Spirit Goddess asked.

    They wondered if Huang Xiaolong would allow them to work together.

    The two of them knew that they were no match for Huang Xiaolong, but all they had to do was to resist a single attack from the man! They were confident of dragging out a battle with him if they joined hands, not to mention defending themselves from a single strike.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you manage to defend yourself from a single attack, I¡¯ll give you the grand dao spiritual vein. Moreover, I¡¯ll leave you alone,¡± Huang Xiaolong uttered.

    ¡°Alright.¡± A horrifying aura emerged from the Wudang Goddess¡¯ body the moment she spoke. Grand daows filled the area as the power of a dao ancestor filled thends.

    ¡°Combined Dao Ancestor!¡± The Ice Rhino screamed in shock.

    When the Tortoise Spirit Goddess released her aura next, everyone could feel that she was slightly stronger than the Wudang Goddess.

    The Ice Rhino¡¯s jaws dropped, and he was bbergasted.

    ¡­

    ¡°I wonder which dao ancestor appeared! That¡¯s a terrifying aura!¡±

    ¡°It seems toe from the Goblin Mountain!¡±

    The experts in the northern region felt the change clearly, and many of them were frightened by the sudden change.

    The Nine Tailed Fox King and the others felt the reverence they had for the two goddesses growing stronger.

    Next, a multi-colored stone appeared above the Wudang Goddess¡¯ head, and it emitted rays of blinding light.

    ¡°Sky Mending Five Colored Rock?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in amusement.

    The Pangu World had once experienced a cmity that caused the world to crumble. Goddess Nuwa had managed to refine a b of Sky Mending Five Colored Rock, and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect her to give a piece of it to the Wudang Goddess.

    The Sky Mending Five Colored Rock was a famous treasure, and a single piece of it managed to create an existence at the level of Sun Wukong! One could only imagine how precious it was.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the Sky Mending Five Colored Rock!¡± The Wudang Goddess yelped haughtily. The Sky Mending Five Colored Rock she used was one that was refined from grand dao energy. When Nuwa mended the heavens and gave life to countless creatures, the grand daows and grand dao energy that were used had fused into the piece the Wudang Goddess was using.

 Chapter 3396: You Lost

    <h4>Chapter 3396: You Lost</h4>

    Ordinarily, artifacts that received the blessing of the grand daows would surpass those that didn''t. Not to mention the fact that the Sky Mending Five Colored Rock was an innate treasure, to begin with. The power it possessed was far too shocking.

    After the Wudang Goddess revealed her Sky Mending Five Colored Rock, the Tortoise Spirit Goddess retrieved a pearl from her sleeves. The pearl might not be as eye-catching as the Sky Mending Five Colored Rock, but it emitted a soft glow. When it appeared, the entire space around them seemed to lose its color. The pearl became the only object in existence. It was like the sun, but it also became the moon. It changed again and again, as it emitted a soft silvery glow.

    The demon kings felt as though their bodies were burning and freezing at the same time, and that was the power of the artifact! It was the Sun and Moon Pearl!

    The Sun and Moon Pearl might not be an innate artifact, but it was a peak-grade chaos spiritual treasure! The offensive abilities of the pearl were off the charts!

    When she revealed her artifact, a snort left her lips. ¡°Fellow Daoist Huang, you can make your move now. Please remember that you agreed to let us work together. As long as we manage to block a single attack from you, the grand dao spiritual vein will belong to us. You will also leave without causing any more trouble.¡±

    ¡°In the future, you better not show yourself in front of us again!¡±

    She added the final sentence in order to stop Huang Xiaolong from pestering them all the time in case he was a sore loser.

    After all, they would have to use the Sky Mending Five Colored Rock and the Sun and Moon Pearl in order to stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack. Even if they won the bet, it was nothing to brag about.

    They knew that if Huang Xiaolong turned serious and was hell-bent on taking them down, he would eventually be able to do it. That was the reason she wanted Huang Xiaolong to leave them alone.

    ¡°Alright.¡± When they thought that Huang Xiaolong woulde up with ways to avoid theirst condition, he agreed.

    The two of them stared at each other in shock.

    A frown soon formed on their faces.How can he be so confident?

    When they realized that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t fazed by their final condition, they started toy down countless grand dao formations around them. The light emitted by the two artifacts illuminated thends.

    Experts residing in the regions around them felt the change, and they were shocked by the pirs of light piercing into the high heavens.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sky Mending Five Colored Rock created by Goddess Nuwa! A Dao Ancestor is using the power of the Sky Mending Five Colored Rock!¡±

    ¡°The Sun and Moon Pearl is there too! It¡¯s the Tortoise Spirit Goddess¡¯ peak-grade chaos artifact!¡±

    ¡°Who is the crazy b*stard who dared to anger the Tortoise Spirit Goddess?¡±

    The experts in the north eximed in shock.

    ¡­

    With his hands sped behind his back, Huang Xiaolong looked at the rays of light that were shooting up into the skies. The Nine Tailed Fox King and the others had already run a fair distance away as they were afraid that they would be caught in the crossfire.

    The Ice Rhino did the same.

    With his cultivation level at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Immortal Emperor Realm, he couldn¡¯t even withstand the pressureing from the two goddesses!

    As a snort rang through the air, the Wudang Goddess and the Tortoise Spirit Ancestor moved.

    The Sky Mending Five Colored Rock shed as it appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong before the demon kings could blink! The speed of the rock was too terrifying, and it nned to pierce through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body before he could unleash his attack.

    The five-colored lights enveloped himpletely as the Sun and Moon Pearl appeared above him. A river formed with silver and golden lights poured down on his body.

    As the golden light threatened to burn Huang Xiaolong alive, the silver moonlight tried to freeze him whole.

    Huang Xiaolong sighed softly in response. ¡°Petty tricks.¡± Raising his hand, a single palm shot out.

    Beams of light froze in the air as the two artifacts fell towards the ground.

    When the two goddesses were still stuck in a state of shock, Huang Xiaolong flipped his palm around and the two artifacts shot towards them.

    The goddesses yelped in fright as they pushed the grand dao energy in their bodies to the extreme. Like a geyser, grand dao energy emerged from their pores as it surrounded them. They tried their hardest to recall their treasures but to no avail.

    The Sky Mending Five Colored Rock and Sun and Moon Pearl pierced through the grand dao formations around them as it crashed into their bountiful chests.

    Like shooting stars, they drew perfect arcs through the skies.

    Boom!

    The skies trembled as the earth shook.

    Mountain peaks crumbled under the impact as the two artifacts formed two massive craters in thend.

    The Nine Tailed Fox King, along with everyone else, felt as though they were in a dream.

    They looked at Huang Xiaolong with wide eyes, and none of them managed to speak.

    ¡°The two¡­ The two¡­ What happened to the two goddesses?¡± The Tiger King was the first to regain his senses, and he looked deathly pale when he asked.

    The two goddesses who had already entered the Combined Dao Ancestor Realm were defeated just like that! They worked together, with two absolute treasures! Even then, they failed to withstand a single strike from Huang Xiaolong.

    The demon kings felt their hearts trembling when they looked at the monstrous presence before them.

    After a long time, the twodies finally managed to crawl to their feet. They looked at Huang Xiaolong with frightened expressions stered onto their faces.

    ¡°Who in the world are you?¡±

    ¡°You lost.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother answering them as he continued, ¡°Tell me the location of your master.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his grand dao spiritual vein that was hovering in the air.

    Lowering their heads, the Wudang Goddess spoke, ¡°We ept our loss. However, our master left to roam the world after the ancient war. We have no idea where he is. It¡¯s been a long time since west saw him.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    He guessed as much, but it was still a little disappointing.

    ¡°What about your senior brother? Do you think the Myriad Treasures Dao Master and the Golden Spirit Goddess know of his whereabouts?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°We¡­ We have no idea. It¡¯s been forever since west contacted them.¡± They shook their heads slowly.

    Raising his arms, Huang Xiaolong locked the two of them in ce as a ray of light entered the space between their eyebrows. He searched their memories for everything rted to the Heaven Piercing Sage.

    He stopped after he realized that they weren¡¯t lying.

    With a single step, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Ice Rhino¡¯s back. They disappeared into the horizon as the two goddesses looked at him withplicated feelings building in their hearts.

    ¡­

    ¡°Breaking news! Huang Xiaolong pped Immortal Emperor Chen Chong to death in the holy temple! He doesn¡¯t respect the Crape Myrtle Heavenly Emperor!¡±

    ¡°What do you know?! The Wudang Goddess and the Tortoise Spirit Goddess were beaten by him with a single move!¡±

    Everything that happened started to spread the moment he left.

    When the experts of the northern region learned that the Wudang Goddess and the Tortoise Spirit Goddess had already be Combined Dao Ancestors but were still defeated by Huang Xiaolong, they didn¡¯t know what to think.

 Chapter 3397: Your Granddaddy Sun Is Back

    Chapter 3397: Your Granddaddy Sun Is Back

    ¡°Even after joining hands, the Wudang Goddess and the Tortoise Spirit Goddess were defeated by Huang Xiaolong! How strong is that guy?! Didn¡¯t they say that he barely entered the Sage Realm earlier?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong deserves his reputation as the Innate Devil Ancestor! He¡¯s as strong as the Heavenless Devil Ancestor himself! Hahaha! He¡¯s going to kill everyone in his way! Look at the number of people who died at his hands in the past few days?! He killed Chen Keyu, Yang Kai, and now, he took Chen Chong¡¯s life!¡±

    ¡°Chen Chong is the oldest disciple of the Crape Myrtle Heavenly Emperor. Now that he offended the heavenly emperor, he basically offended the entire Heavenly Court! I wonder how many powers he ns to go against¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think the Crape Myrtle Heavenly Emperor will look for Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?! Even the Wudang Goddess and the Tortoise Spirit Goddess were defeated by Huang Xiaolong. Do you think the Crape Myrtle Heavenly Emperor stands a chance?! He can only swallow his grievances!¡±

    ¡­

    After Huang Xiaolong left the north, he returned to the Dongsheng God Continent.

    Since the whereabouts of the other two were unknown, Huang Xiaolong could only wait for the Gathering of the Immortal Peaches.

    He hoped that they would show themselves then.

    When Huang Xiaolong was thinking about the Pangu Axe while riding on the Ice Rhino¡¯s back, Xi Jiu yelled, ¡°Your Highness, the Five Finger Mountain is up ahead!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°Is that the mountain Buddha Ri used to suppress Sun Wukong?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s the one¡­¡± A look of fear formed on Xi Jiu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± A look of excitement formed on Xi Jiu¡¯s face all of a sudden as he turned to head towards the Five Finger Mountain.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to catch sight of the giant structure. It extended high into the clouds, and it was like a giant palm reaching for the skies. Immortal trees grew above the five peaks, and it was a majestic view.

    That was the legendary Five Finger Mountain.

    From top to bottom, the entire mountain was covered in a giant talisman. It was written in Sanskrit, and it could suppress the power of the great monkey king, Sun Wukong!

    That was also the reason Sun Wukong¡¯s Master was unable to save him after so many years.

    As the talisman was created by one of Buddha Ri¡¯s most treasured artifacts, it was able to suppress almost anything in the Pangu World!

    The Ice Rhino stopped when they were a million miles away from the mountain. He said, ¡°Your Highness, we cannot continue onwards. Everyone would be suppressed by the talisman on the Five Fingered Mountain, and the closer we get, the stronger the sense of suppression.¡±

    That was also the reason he could only bring Huang Xiaolong up to that point.

    ¡°Wait here.¡± Huang Xiaolong got off the Ice Rhino¡¯s back as he continued on towards the mountain.

    The closer he got, the stronger the Buddhist light emitted by the talisman became. It mmed into him like a tsunami.

    Ignoring itpletely, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even slow down.

    When he reached the one-hundred-mile radius around the mountain, a blinding ray of light emerged from the talisman. Waves of energy crashed into him, and Huang Xiaolong could tell that even Combined Dao Ancestors like the Wudang Goddess wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out for long.

    However, he was Huang Xiaolong! sping his hands behind his back, he continued without so much as a frown.

    The Ice Rhino stared at Huang Xiaolong with his jaws dropping in fright.

    Under one of the five peaks, Huang Xiaolong saw a sorry figure. Looking at the monkey stuck under the mountain, Huang Xiaolong saw the moss growing around its body. Grass and dirt could be seen sticking to its face.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head inwardly when he looked at the legend who once shook the heavens.

    From the time Huang Xiaolong made his way towards the mountains, Sun Wukong had already noticed the changes in the talisman. A trace of hope formed in his heart when he saw Huang Xiaolong, and he screamed, ¡°Lord, please save me!¡±

    The arrogant Sun Wukong of the past would never plead with anyone else. However, the time he spent under the Five Finger Mountain tempered his spirit. His arrogance was long gone, and he wanted nothing more than to leave the goddamned mountain!

    With his rash personality, being unable to do a thing while suppressed under the mountain was a fate worse than death!

    ¡°Why should I help you? You¡¯re no friend of mine,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°I¡¯ll save you if you give me a reason to.¡±

    ¡°As long as you save me, I¡¯ll do anything you say!¡±

    However, Sun Wukong seemed to have thought of something as he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll do anything as long as you don¡¯t restrict my freedom!¡±

    The only thing he cared about was getting out of there!

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Staring at him in shock, Sun Wukong didn¡¯t think that anyone would agree so quickly.

    When Sun Wukong was still stuck in a state of shock, Huang Xiaolong reached out to tear the talisman off the Five Finger Mountain. It was like a piece of wet rice paper that tore the moment Huang Xiaolongid hands on it.

    Widening his eyes in fright, Sun Wukong looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    He had experienced the terror of the talisman firsthand. Now, some random person he met tore it off without the slightest bit of difficulty!

    ¡°His handwriting is pretty good¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    ?! Aplicated feeling formed in Sun Wukong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Lord, you¡­ You¡­ Get out of the way! I¡¯lle out right now!¡± He was afraid that when he emerged from under the mountain, the rocks above would crush Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± With a single gesture, the entire mountain started to shrink. When it turned into the size of a pebble, it fell onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    Feeling the pressure around his body disappearing, Sun Wukong got to his feet. A bloodthirsty aura filled the skies as the ground around trembled. The skies changed color as the cries of fallen souls filled the air.

    When the cultivators around the Dongsheng God Continent felt the change, their expressions changed.

    ¡°Who can it be?! Is it even possible for someone to be so bloodthirsty?!¡±

    ¡°That¡­ That came from the direction of the Five Finger Mountain! Of no! Did the demonic monkey break free?!¡±

    Countless powers fell into disarray.

    As rays of light surrounded Sun Wukong¡¯s body, it was as though the invisible shackles around him were shattered.

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to discover that the monkey king would be able to break through the moment he emerged. Moreover, he was breaking through several levels at once! The grand daows around Sun Wukong¡¯s body covered the Dongsheng God Continent in an instant.

    ¡°Old fart Ri, your Granddaddy Sun is back! Just wait! I¡¯m not done with you!¡± Sun Wukong roared at the heavens.

 Chapter 3398: Buddha Rulai

    Chapter 3398: Buddha Ri

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll help you out a little.¡± When Sun Wukong was busy roaring at the heavens, Huang Xiaolong sent a trace of grand cosmos energy into his body. It purified the monkey¡¯s body and increased the power of his dao soul, and refined his Fiery Eye of Truth.

    He even tempered Sun Wukong¡¯s body with his grand cosmos energy!

    The light around Sun Wukong¡¯s body grew even more blinding. It was as though he became apletely new person!

    A tiny avatar of a monkey shed within Sun Wukong;¡¯s body, and that was the true spiritual body of the monkey king.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped after several moments and severed the connection.

    Of course, the light around Sun Wukong¡¯s body didn¡¯t stop there. It continued to swirl about as the monkey king continued to perceive thews. From what it looked like, he was getting a feel for the thirteen elements contained in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand cosmos energy.

    Sun Wukong only opened his eyes after a long time. Falling to his knees, he kowtowed towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Many thanks to the benefactor for the life-saving grace and guidance!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled casually, ¡°I¡¯m no Xuanzhang and I¡¯m not epting disciples. You can address me as ¡®Your Highness¡¯ instead.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness!¡± Sun Wukong kowtowed thrice to show his respect before getting to his feet. He stood before Huang Xiaolong respectfully.

    As an existence who was born with innately powerful abilities, the monkey king was an unruly and arrogant punk. The reason he was acting so docile wasn¡¯t just because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s life-saving grace. It was also because he could feel the terrifying power Huang Xiaolong possessed.

    He might have barely interacted with the man, but he could feel that Huang Xiaolong was someone he couldn¡¯t dream of matching up to. No one could strike fear in his heart, not even Buddha Ri who sealed him under the Five Finger Mountain. However, Huang Xiaolong made him feel like he was smaller than a speck of dust in the universe!

    ¡°Someone is here. Let¡¯s leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong appeared on the Ice Rhino¡¯s back with a single step as they left the vicinity. Jumping on a colorful cloud, Sun Wukong followed closely behind.

    ¡°Your Highness, the people who came are from the Qinghua Emperor Manor. Should I smash them to bits with my stick?¡± Sun Wukong waved his golden staff around and roared.

    His Fiery Eye of Truth could easily see through the void and killing intent rose in his heart when he saw the members of the Qinghua Emperor Manor. He couldn¡¯t find it in himself to form favorable impressions of those serving the Heavenly Court.

    When the Heavenly Court surrounded his Fruits and Flower Mountain, they killed countlessrades of his.

    ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he noticed the killing intent leaking from the monkey king¡¯s body.

    Sun Wukong didn¡¯t like the members of the Heavenly Court, and neither did Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though he had only been in the Immortal World for several dozen days, he had already seen the disgusting state of thends.

    When Sun Wukong received Huang Xiaolong¡¯s permission, he jumped in joy. ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯re the same type of people! Wahaha!¡± A golden needle appeared in his hands after he spoke, and the golden staff made its appearance.

    Huang Xiaolong could see that the other party was made up of several tens of thousands of experts, but he couldn¡¯t care less.

    The experts noticed the three of them in an instant.

    ¡°It really is the monkey king! He managed to escape from the Five Finger Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the mountain?! What about the talisman left behind by Buddha Ri?!¡±

    The faces of the experts from the Qinghua Emperor Manor changed.

    A sneer left Sun Wukong¡¯s lips as the cloud under his feet trembled slightly. He appeared before them in an instant as the golden staff in his hands swept outwards. Those he struck turned into meat paste by the time they smashed into the ground below.

    ¡°WAHAHAHA!¡±

    Amidst his maniacalughter, Sun Wukong¡¯s staff swept out several more times.

    As the experts sent out by the Qinghua Emperor Manor were Immortal Emperors at best, there was no chance for them to fight back.

    ¡°Celestial Emperor, when you invited that old fart to suppress me in the past, did you think this would happen?! You made me suffer a fate worse than death all these years¡­ This old monkey is back for revenge!¡± Sun Wukong roared.

    The experts of the Qinghua Emperor Manor were dealt with before long.

    Jumping in joy, Sun Wukong returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    The three of them left, and the news of Sun Wukong¡¯s escape didn¡¯t take long to spread. The news of him killing several tens of thousands of experts from the Qinghua Emperor Manor shook the world.

    ¡°The Five Finger Mountain is sealed by Buddha Ri¡¯s talisman! How can the monkey escape?! It¡¯s not possible!¡±

    ¡°Even if he did manage to escape, where¡¯s the mountain?! The talisman is gone too!¡±

    The various powers broke out into an uproar.

    When Sun Wukong wreaked havoc in the past, all three worlds trembled under his might. Everyone was terrified of the crazy monkey, and now, he managed to escape! No one slept that night.

    ¡­

    In the Western Niuhe Continent¡­

    Buddhist light surrounded Elysium as clouds drifted through the air. A golden Buddha could be seen sitting in the middle of a giant golden lotus in the middle of the world!

    The golden Buddha seemed like the only thing in existence as he emitted golden rays to illuminate the world.

    Countless holy beings could be seen around the golden Buddha, and they were no ordinary beings. The Bodhisattva of Compassion, Samantabhadra, Manjushri, and other powerful beings stood there quietly.

    All of them emitted faint Buddhist light and thebined power was able to suppress all evil beings. Even if the Heavenless Devil Ancestor were to barge into Elysium, he would be suppressed all the same!

    ¡°Did you confirm the identity of the person who broke Sun Wukong out?¡± The golden Buddha opened his mouth and his voice rang in the ears of everyone present.

    The various Bodhisattvas and Arhats remained silent.

    ¡°Ancestor, the person who saved Sun Wukong should be the Innate Devil Ancestor, Huang Xiaolong,¡± The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said all of a sudden.

    The golden Buddha was none other than Buddha Ri, and he was the sole ancestor of all the holy beings present!

    His ears twitched as he eximed, ¡°Oh? Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    He had heard the name many times in the past few days. First, he killed Yang Kai. Next, he kidnapped the Golden Brow Arhat. He also killed Chen Chong from the Crape Myrtle Heavenly Emperor¡¯s manor, and he defeated the Wudang Goddess and Tortoise Spirit Goddess with a single move.

    ¡°Is Huang Xiaolong really as strong as they say?¡± Samantabhadra gasped in shock. ¡°He actually managed to tear off the ancestor¡¯s talisman!¡±

    Even Samantabhadra himself wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve such a feat.

    Silence fell on thends.

    ¡°Where is Huang Xiaolong right now?¡± A serious look appeared on Buddha Ri¡¯s face as he asked.

    ¡°After saving Sun Wukong, they went towards the Fruits and Flower Mountain!¡± the Bodhisattva of Compassion replied.

    Fruits and Flower Mountain!

    ¡°Ancestor, should we join hands with the Heavenly Court to surround the Fruits and Flower Mountain? We can deal with Huang Xiaolong and Sun Wukong in one fell swoop,¡± the Dipamkara Buddha asked.

 Chapter 3399: Corpse King Ying Gou and The Holy Phoenix

    Chapter 3399: Corpse King Ying Gou and The Holy Phoenix

    Everyone present turned to look at Buddha Ri.

    Ri wasn¡¯t just the Buddhist Ancestor! He was the patriarch of the Western Buddhist factions! Everyone would listen to him when he gave the order.

    ¡°The Gathering of the Immortal Peaches will being up soon. We¡¯ll talk about it after the event.¡± Buddha Ri decided.

    Everyone stared at each other before bowing respectfully.

    ¡°Where is the Second Sect Master?¡± Buddha Ri¡¯s voice rang through the skies as he asked the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.

    ¡°The Second Sect Master went to the Violet Heaven Pce.¡±

    In the past, Ri established the Western Buddhist factions with Cundi, and the two of them could be said to be the two great patriarchs.

    A frown formed on Ri¡¯s face but he chose to remain silent.

    While everything was happening, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the foot of the Fruits and Flower Mountain alongside Sun Wukong.

    As the entrance was located behind a waterfall, Huang Xiaolong was in no rush to enter. He strolled along the waterfall as he looked at the beautiful scenery through the screen. Even though he had been to many ces in the zing Dragon World and the Huang Long World, there weren¡¯t too many ces with sceneryparable to the Fruits and Flower Mountain.

    Since the news of Sun Wukong¡¯s escape from Five Finger Mountain was spread, the monkeys living on the mountain had gathered together to await his return. As soon as they crossed the waterfall, they were greeted with an endless sight of monkeys.

    There was a literal sea of monkeys waiting to wee Sun Wukong, and they gathered around him as soon as he entered.

    Huang Xiaolong even discovered a Scarlet Tailbone Baboon and a Shoulder Piercing Ape.

    The two of them were beasts who were pretty reputable in the universe. There were four different spiritual apes in the universe that were extremely powerful, and the strongest out of the four was the Spiritual Radiant Stone Ape. That was Sun Wukong¡¯s true form. After he matured, he would be able to shift the stars and challenge the heavens!

    The second-ranked ape was the Scarlet Tailbone Baboon, and it could understand the concept of Yin and Yang, and it possessed an extremely long lifespan!

    As for the Shoulder Piercing Ape that was ranked third, it was born with superhuman strength! It was said that a mature Shoulder Piercing Ape could single-handedly shift the position of the stars in space!

    The reason the Fruits and Flower Mountain was still flourishing was because of the presence of the two spiritual apes!

    ¡°King, I wonder which lord this is¡­¡± The Scarlet Tailbone Baboon bowed respectfully as he pointed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°The lord¡¯s exuding a majestic aura, and he has to be an important figure!¡± The Shoulder Piercing Ape jumped to the front as he started his boot-licking ways.

    The two monkeys could see that Sun Wukong was being extremely respectful to Huang Xiaolong and they were no fools.

    Kicking their butts, Sun Wukong snickered, ¡°The two of you are really good at ass-kissing! This is His Highness, and he saved me from the Five Finger Mountain! Alright, I¡¯ll enlighten you little ones! Even a single fart from His Highness will be able to kill me! The talismanid down by that old fart Ri was torn to pieces by His Highness like it wasn¡¯t even there, to begin with!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The two monkeys were shocked.

    How strong would he have to be in order to do something like that?

    The talisman was one of Ri¡¯s true treasures, and it had the ability to suppress anything! Now, they learned that Huang Xiaolong tore it off like it was nothing!

    In the past, the two had tried many different ways to save their king, but they were unable to take a single step forward after arriving a hundred thousand miles away from the Five Finger Mountain.

    ¡°When His Highness approached the mountain, he didn¡¯t even use a single trace of true qi! He tore off the talisman with a wave of his arm, and His Highness tore out the Five Finger Mountain from the earth with a single gesture! It¡¯s like a little pebble in His Highness¡¯ hand!¡± Sun Wukong yelled animatedly.

    The two monkeys stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t stop Sun Wukong.

    ¡°Kids, listen up! Pay your respects to His Highness right now!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s voice reverberated through the mountain before he got to his knees.

    The Scarlet Tailbone Baboon and the Shoulder Piercing Ape did the same, and the monkeys of the Fruits and Flower Mountain followed suit.

    ¡°Please rise,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Even though his voice wasn¡¯t loud, it possessed a maic quality as everyone listened to him subconsciously.

    Soon after, a banquet was arranged.

    The monkeys jumped in joy as Huang Xiaolong was given the seat of honor. Sun Wukong sat slightly lower as they spoke about matters regarding the Immortal World.

    Hearing about the Holy Pavilion, the Scarlet Tailbone Baboon interrupted. ¡°Great King, you might not know what happened, but the Ox King and the others monopolized the earnings of the Holy Pavilion! Our Fruits and Flower Mountain didn¡¯t get a single cent! When the two of us went over to the ming Mountain to negotiate with the Ox King, we were thrown out!¡±

    ¡°There was even once where they tried to cripple us! If not for our strength, we would have died on the ming Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Shattering the stone table before him, Sun Wukong snorted, ¡°Mother f*cker! You little shit of an Ox King¡­ I was blind in the past to take you as my sworn brother!¡±

    The Scarlet Tailbone Baboon continued, ¡°In order to save you, we tried to beg the other kings! However, they shut their doors in our faces, and they wouldn¡¯t bother with anything we said! They said that they had no idea who you were, and they wouldn¡¯t lift a single finger to help!¡±

    mes emerged from Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes as rage clouded his heart.

    Huang Xiaolong casually raised his arm when they were about to continue, and the entire banquet fell silent.

    When Sun Wukong returned to his senses, he asked, ¡°Your Highness, this¡­¡±

    ¡°Someone was trying to spy on us, and he received an attack from me.¡±

    ¡°What?! How can there be someone peeping on us?!¡± Sun Wukong yelled. Even the Monkey King failed to notice anything and that spoke volumes of the other party¡¯s strength.

    Sun Wukong¡¯s face changed all of a sudden. Could it be¡­?

    ¡°He¡¯s someone from your Fruits and Flower Mountain,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Indeed¡­

    Sun Wukong¡¯s heart trembled, and he spoke softly, ¡°Your Highness, there are at least two more existences in the Fruits and Flower Mountain stronger than me!¡±

    Raising an eyebrow in surprise, Huang Xiaolong signaled for him to continue.

    ¡°One of them is Corpse King Ying Gou, and the other is the Holy Phoenix.¡± A serious look appeared on the Monkey King¡¯s face when he spoke about them. ¡°The two of them were supreme existences ever since the creation of the world. The Fruits and Flower Mountain had been their territory long before I got here, and Corpse King Ying Gou should be residing at the bottom of the mountain! As for the Holy Phoenix, she¡¯s situated at the south of the mountain. My territory is a mere one-tenth of the entire mountain¡­¡±

    ¡°Their origins are nothing to joke about. Corpse King Ying Gou is the incarnation of the corpse qi in all three worlds, and the Holy Phoenix is said to be the first phoenix born in the Pangu World! She¡¯s said to be Buddha Ri¡¯s mother, and no one knows if that¡¯s true.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was finally taken aback.

    Buddha Ri¡¯s mother?!

    ¡°The person spying on us should be Corpse King Ying Gou.¡± Huang Xiaolong came to a conclusion.

    One could see that Ying Gou wasn¡¯t weak as he was able to escape after taking a single strike from Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though it was a random attack Huang Xiaolong casually sent out, not many people in the Pangu World would be able to withstand it.

 Chapter 3400: Meeting Corpse King Ying Gou

    Chapter 3400: Meeting Corpse King Ying Gou

    ¡°Corpse King Ying Gou?!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s face changed instantly.

    Even though he was terrified of the Holy Phoenix, he was even more afraid of Corpse King Ying Gou. No¡­ He wasn¡¯t just afraid of Ying Gou, but he was petrified every time he thought about the other party.

    That was because Ying Gou was the incarnation of the corpse qi from the three worlds! His body didn¡¯t contain a trace of blood, and naturally, he was someone with no fleshy body. There was no way Sun Wukong could kill him! Even if his body was shattered, he could reform himself. As for the corpse qi he emitted, it was on a whole new level of scary. There was nothing in the world that could resist it, and not even Sun Wukong¡¯s body could hold out for several breaths of time!

    The corpse qi from Ying Gou¡¯s body would be able to corrode an innate spiritual treasure in seconds!

    Not even his Golden Rod would be able to stand against the power of the corpse qi!

    As long as Ying Gou willed it, Sun Wukong¡¯s treasured weapon would turn into a piece of scrap metal!

    ¡°Have you two fought before?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked when he noticed the terrified look on Sun Wukong¡¯s face.

    Shaking his head, a helpless smile appeared on Sun Wukong¡¯s face. ¡°It wasn¡¯t really a fight. We met in the past as I was curious about my surroundings. I wandered too far into the earth as I wanted to see what Corpse King Ying Gou looked like.¡±

    ¡°So did you see him?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    An awkward look appeared on Sun Wukong¡¯s face. ¡°I did¡­¡± A chill ran up his spine as he continued, ¡°He¡¯s more terrifying than anything I had ever seen in my life. The ce he lives in is even worse than theherworld! There are corpses everywhere! Corpse qi filled thends and there were different bodiesying all around. Corpses of divine beasts and universe-level monsters could be seen all around!¡±

    The more he thought about it, the more scared he became.

    ¡°I was discovered by Corpse King Ying Gou the moment I stepped foot into his territory.¡±

    The monkeys seated around felt their hearts beating faster.

    ¡°He sent a palm strike flying towards me, and it tore through the very space we were in!¡± The hairs on Sun Wukong¡¯s body sprang up as goosebumps filled his body.

    ¡°What¡­ What happened next?¡± the Scarlet Tailbone Baboon couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°The corpse qi was like a sea that threatened to submerge me. It was terrifying!¡± Sun Wukong yelled. ¡°Luckily for me, I knew several advanced movement arts, and I managed to escape. The entrance wasn¡¯t too far from where I stood, and I ran before the corpse qi could hit me.¡±

    ¡°Even so, I was scratched by the corpse qi and I only managed to get rid of it after getting my teacher to help.¡±

    The monkeys felt beads of cold sweat dripping down their foreheads, and they could tell that it was an extremely dangerous situation.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll head over to Ying Gou¡¯s cave dwelling. You can follow me down then,¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered.

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong in shock, an awkward look appeared on Sun Wukong¡¯s face. He had sworn never to return after his brush with death in the past.

    After all, the scene from many years ago was still living in his head, giving him endless nightmares.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m here.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Nothing will happen to you. Anyway, his injuries won¡¯t be light now that he took one of my attacks.¡±

    Sun Wukong suppressed the fear in his heart and muttered, ¡°Alright then¡­ We shall meet Corpse King Ying Gou tomorrow!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in response.

    Soon after, the banquet came to an end.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Five Finger Mountain and the talisman after arriving in the inner pce.

    The treasures in his hands were pretty legit. It was especially so for the talisman as it had the ability to suppress almost every type of energy!

    Opening his mouth, a trace of true essence entered the treasures. It shattered the mark Buddha Ri had on the treasures.

    A grunt escaped Ri¡¯s lips when he was meditating in his seat. He felt his heart trembling slightly.

    After shattering the soul mark Ri had on the treasures, Huang Xiaolong branded his own mark on them. He took out the Sun Moon Furnace, and he refined the treasures for half a day. He nned to fuse them together, and their abilities would definitely increase when that happened!

    The night passed uneventfully.

    By the time the Five Finger Mountain emerged from the furnace, it had already fused with the talisman. The talisman was branded into the mountain, and it looked different from when Huang Xiaolong tore it off the face of the mountain.

    The six words of truth were inscribed deep into the mountain face, but one would realize that the words were the new source of the mountain¡¯s strength!

    That was right. The Five Finger Mountain seemed to be reborn after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s refinement!

    The artifact was several times stronger than before!

    As the five peaks emitted the power of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, brilliant rays enveloped the mountain.

    Buddhist energy came from the six inscribed words, and it meldedpletely into the artifact.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head in satisfaction when he looked at the artifact. The Five Finger Mountain could be renamed to the True Rune Five Phases Mountain!

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Sun Wukong appeared out of nowhere, and he looked at the artifact in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand as he gasped in shock, ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°I used a little bit of strength to fuse the talisman with the Five Finger Mountain. Now that they are one, the strength of the new artifact cannot bepared to the past,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Sun Wukong was shocked.

    That was the first time he had heard of the notion that the Five Finger Mountain could be fused with the talisman! Even when they were separate entities, the treasures were at a shocking level! Now that Huang Xiaolong hadbined them, no one would be able to stand in its way!

    ¡°Were you too excited to sleepst night?¡± Huang Xiaolong joked.

    ¡­ ¡°No?¡± Sun Wukong rubbed his head in embarrassment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go meet Ying Gou now.¡± Huang Xiaolong took a step out as soon as he spoke.

    Sun Wukong followed closely behind as if he was afraid of getting separated. Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement when he saw how scared the Monkey King was. He didn¡¯t think that the Monkey King who dared to go against the Heavenly Court would be so afraid of meeting someone.

    The two of them quickly arrived.

    ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s the entrance¡­¡± Sun Wukong pointed at a tiny hole in the earth. It wasn¡¯trge, and it could only contain several people at best. A weird howl came from the depths of the hole, and eerie cries could be heard.

    ¡°What a strong air of resentment,¡± Huang Xiaolong uttered.

    Sun Wukong stared at Huang Xiaolong in amazement.

    As soon as he entered the hole, Huang Xiaolong discovered that everything was exactly as Sun Wukong described. Corpse qi filled the air and there was ake of corpses.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t waste time as he swept the entire cavern with his dao souls. It took him a second to start making his way towards the deepest part of the cavern.

    Sun Wukong didn¡¯t dare to dally as he followed right behind Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 3401: Corpse Kingâ€™s Strength

    <h4>Chapter 3401: Corpse King¡¯s Strength</h4>

    As Huang Xiaolong walked deeper into the cavern, the corpses lining the sides grew bigger and bigger.

    The corpse qi in the air grew denser, and it seemed to turn into a cloud hovering around them.

    ¡°Is that the corpse of a universe level beast?!¡± Sun Wukong yelped in shock when he saw the giant corpse sitting in the corner.

    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s a Radiant Winged Tick, and its wingspan isparable to a Roc:¡±

    ¡°It has already reached the grand perfection level in the power of radiance.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°The same can be said for the power of space.¡±

    A Radiant Winged Tick was said to be the bane of all creatures who cultivated with death qi. The strength of a Radiant Winged Tick who had reached the grand perfection level in the power of radiance was a terrifying existence.

    However, the one before them died in the hands of Corpse King Ying Gou.

    That was a Radiant Winged Tick who had reached the grand perfection level in the power of radiance and space!

    It could only serve to prove how strong Corpse King Ying Gou was.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard the strength the Radiant Winged Tick possessed when it was alive, his throat went dry.

    ¡°No wonder the Holy Phoenix doesn¡¯t dare to antagonize this old fart¡­¡± Sun Wukong muttered under his breath.

    After passing the corpse of the Radiant Winged Tick, the two of them continued inwards.

    All of a sudden, Sun Wukong¡¯s expression changed. An endless amount of undead creatures charged at them.

    The undead creatures came in all shapes and sizes, and they were ugly to the extreme. There were even some who emitted foul liquid from their rotting bodies. Like an endless tide, they rushed at Huang Xiaolong and Sun Wukong.

    The shocking part was that the creatures were extremely fast!

    No matter how brave the Monkey King was, his scalp went numb when he saw the sheer number of creatures pouring towards him.

    ¡°Your Highness, the old fart probably sensed us.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly.

    Summoning his Golden Rod, Sun Wukong was about to make his move when Huang Xiaolong interrupted him, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    When Sun Wukong was still stuck in a state of shock, he saw the sea of undead creatures stopping right in front of him.

    They seemed to be trapped in ce!

    As long as the creatures approached ten thousand feet, they would be stuck in ce.

    ¡°Every single type of poweres from the source of the world.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed out.

    Sun Wukong stared at the scene before him in disbelief.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were like bolts of lightning that mmed heavily into his brain. In that instant, it was as though a veil around him was lifted.

    Every single type of poweres from the source of the world!

    It might seem simple, but it was the truth that governed the universe.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded silently when he saw the look of enlightenment on Sun Wukong¡¯s face. It was true that the Monkey King¡¯sprehension abilities were extremely strong. It was no wonder he managed to cultivate the seventy two transformations in a short amount of time!

    Understanding how difficult it was to remain in a state of enlightenment, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother the monkey. He left several restrictions around before making his way forward.

    The undead creatures would retreat whenever he approached, and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t take long to venture deep into the cavern. He passed by a ton of corpse mountains, and several seas of undead qi. He finally arrived at the entrance of a pce.

    The pce was made from white bones, and there were countless runes inscribed all over it.

    The entire pce was a priceless artifact!

    In fact, it was as good as the Five Finger Mountain he fused with the talisman.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the entrance of the pce, rays of light emerged from the interior as a green robed young man strolled out from the entrance. Sharp white bones protruded from his arms and legs.

    Was that Corpse King Ying Gou?

    Huang Xiaolong could see the other party¡¯s body, and he learned that it was made up of corpse qi. However, the corpse qi that formed Ying Gou¡¯s body was different from the corpse qi he had seen in the past.

    ¡°Fellow daoist is really strong, but you might not be able to defeat me here.¡± Ying Gou spoke as he kept his eyes on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head silently. ¡°Even if you had ten thousand clones with your full strength, you will never be able to defeat me.¡±

    Ying Gou was strong, and his strength was recognized by Huang Xiaolong.

    However, everyone under the God of Creation Realm was nothing more than an ant.

    Huang Xiaolong was someone who had surpassed ordinary Gods of Creation¡­

    No matter how strong Ying Gou was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight the monster of a man!

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong in shock, a trace of rage shed in his eyes. Death qi shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    It was too bad they didn¡¯t evene close to hitting Huang Xiaolong. The death qi dissipated in the air as though it was never there to begin with.

    Ying Gou stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. His figure blurred as he appeared before Huang Xiaolong in the next instant. His arms shed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, and the white bones protruding from them were no weaker than innate heavenly artifacts. Not even Ninth Level Combined Dao Ancestors would be able to withstand the power of corrosion.

    Huang Xiaolong casually waved his arms to stop the white bones. Ying Gou was speechless to discover that the spikes were unable to pierce through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin!

    A terrifying force emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm as it sent Ying Gou crashing into the walls of the pce behind him.

    A wave of pain wrecked Ying Gou¡¯s body and he couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    The strongest weapons he had on him failed to pierce through the other party¡¯s skin!

    Not even Buddha Ri possessed such a powerful defense!

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Ying Gou suppressed the fear in his heart and asked.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± A trace of doubt shed across Ying Gou¡¯s face.

    As he had been living in the cavern under the Fruits and Flower Mountain, he didn¡¯t know much of what happened in the outside world. The reason he spied on Huang Xiaolong was because he realized that Sun Wukong was back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to unleash your strongest attack.¡± Huang Xiaolong sped his hands behind him and muttered.

    Narrowing his eyes, Ying Gou stared at Huang Xiaolong before he turned into a massive wave of death qi that surged forward.

    There were death qi runes hidden in the waves, and visions of massive corpses could be seen from time to time.

    Huang Xiaolong could feel the terrifying power of corrosion charging at him, but he remained in ce. He didn¡¯t defend himself with his true energy as the wave mmed into him.

    The giant wave of death qi swallowed Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    After the wave finally subsided, a look of terror could be seen on Ying Gou¡¯s face as he stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    There were only two people in the Pangu World who could defend against his corpse energy that came from the source of the world. One of them was Pangu, and the other was Hong Jun! Both of them were Gods of Creation!

 Chapter 3402: Nine Phoenix True Flame

    <h4>Chapter 3402: Nine Phoenix True me</h4>

    ¡°You?!¡± With his heart trembling, Ying Gou looked at Huang Xiaolong like he was looking at a monster.

    No longer holding back, Huang Xiaolong released his aura. Ying Gou felt like the weight of a thousand mountains was pressing down on his back and he fell to his knees instantly.

    Struggling to take a breath, the corpse qi in his body started to fluctuate wildly. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t move a muscle. It was as though he was bound by the energy of the world and for the first time in his life, he felt helpless.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Creation, please¡­ Please spare my life!¡± Ying Gou yelled with whatever energy he could muster.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a God of Creation, Ying Gou mistook him for one.

    Without exining himself, Huang Xiaolong hid his aura once again.

    Ying Gou felt like he was given a new lease on life as he crawled to his knees. He kowtowed towards Huang Xiaolong for sparing him and a look of terror could be seen in his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong sent a trace of purple grandmist qi into the Corpse King¡¯s body.

    ¡°Get up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    As Sun Wukong was still in a state of enlightenment and they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave for quite some time, Huang Xiaolong made Ying Gou bring him into the White Bone Pce and the various forbidden regions in the cavern.

    Ying Gou wasn¡¯t the person who created the cavern, and it was created during the formation of the world. It was like the Fruits and Flower Mountain, and Ying Gou fell in love with the ce the moment he stepped foot there. As such, he used a ton of effort to remodel the ce.

    Despite the fact that the cavern was now his residence, there were many forbidden regions Ying Gou didn¡¯t dare to step foot into.

    Huang Xiaolong discovered herbs and treasures like the Liquid of Life when he ventured in, and he was slightly taken aback.

    Ying Gou was obviously shocked when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s harvest.

    Retrieving nearly ten drops, Huang Xiaolong handed it over to Ying Gou.

    ¡°Your Highness¡­ Is this¡­ Is this for me?¡± Ying Gou didn¡¯t dare to believe his luck.

    ¡°The Liquid of Life is the same as ordinary water to me. I won¡¯t be able to use it anyway.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    ?!

    Ying Gou was speechless, but he managed to eke out a thanks to Huang Xiaolong.

    When they returned to Sun Wukong¡¯s side, they could see that the veil of light around his body was still going strong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head silently. It seemed as though Sun Wukong gained a lot this time. From what it looked like, his strength would most likely reach a whole new level.

    Ying Gou praised, ¡°Looks like this monkey will be as strong as me in a few years¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still too early.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and sighed.

    Sun Wukong might be a Spiritual Radiant Monkey, but he was prettycking whenpared to Ying Gou. No matter how strong Sun Wukong¡¯sprehension ability was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to surpass Ying Gou in the next few million years. After all, Ying Gou was the incarnation of the corpse qi born from the world. His existence wasparable to Ri and Nuwa.

    Another two days passed.

    Snapping out from his state of enlightenment, Sun Wukong saw Ying Gou standing before him and he jumped in fright.

    When the Golden Rod appeared in Sun Wukong¡¯s hand, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang in his mind. ¡°Enough.¡±

    Turning around, he saw Huang Xiaolong walking towards them from afar.

    ¡°Your Highness, he¡­¡±

    ¡°I know he¡¯s Corpse King Ying Gou.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded and continued, ¡°He has already submitted to me.¡±

    Sun Wukong¡¯s jaws dropped and he scratched his head in embarrassment.

    Huang Xiaolong and Ying Gou chuckled in amusement before leaving the cavern with Sun Wukong in tow.

    When they emerged, Ying Gou felt a sense of liberation when he looked at the sun hanging high in the skies.

    He felt a weight lifted off his chest, and Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°This might not be a bad thing for you.¡±

    As long as Ying Gou got over his demons that gued his heart, he was bound to grow stronger.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Ying Gou eximed gratefully.

    ¡°Have you fought with the phoenix?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked out of the blue.

    A serious expression appeared on Ying Gou¡¯s face and he sighed, ¡°She¡¯s extremely strong, and I might not be able to defeat her.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°Your Highness, are we heading to the Holy Phoenix¡¯s nest now?!¡± Sun Wukong asked with an eager expression.

    ¡°Since we have nothing to do anyway, let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jumping in joy, Sun Wukong increased his speed to lead the way.

    With a grin on their faces, the three of them arrived in the southern part of the mountain.

    As soon as they arrived, a heat wave mmed into them. It was a type of burning heat that burned the soul.

    ¡°Soul Inferno Formation!¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped.

    The Soul Inferno Formation was one of the genesis level formations. It was pretty strong, and it could easily purify the corpse qi from Ying Gou.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the two behind him, and he noticed that Ying Gou was doing fine. He could suppress his sinister qi, but the same couldn¡¯t be said for Sun Wukong.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his arm to shoot a trace of green light into the monkey¡¯s brain, and Sun Wukong felt his entire body easing up instantly.

    ¡°If the three of you intrude any further, you cannot me me for being impolite!¡± A majestic voice that seemed easy on the ears descended from the skies.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored itpletely as he brought the two deeper into the region.

    As soon as they took their first steps, a sea of mes formed in the air above them and it started to descend.

    ¡°Nine Phoenix True me!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s expression changed.

    The Nine Phoenix True me was one of the strongest mes in the world. It was even stronger than the Samadhi mes that roasted him when he was trapped in the Daoist Laozi¡¯s furnace. In fact, it was several thousand times stronger!

    However, the mes turned into icicles when they approached the trio.

    From afar, the sea of mes seemed to be forming a giant berth for Huang Xiaolong.

    ?!

    The Holy Phoenix released a cry of surprise.

    ¡°Power of absolute frost at the grand perfection level!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t reply as he casually grabbed at the air in front of him. The Nine Phoenix True mes started to shrink, and it turned into a single grain that leaped about in his palm.

    Sun Wukong and Ying Gou felt a chains of thunderbolts setting off in their heads when they saw what he did. They didn¡¯t understand how the sea of mes could be reduced to a single grain in his hands!

    ¡°When you reach the grand perfection level in the power of absolute ze, you¡¯ll understand.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    Next, he pointed at the source of the voice and the grain of me was sent flying out like a bullet.

    Boom!

    After a giant explosion, the sorry figure of a phoenix could be seen soaring into the skies.

 Chapter 3403: Gathering Of the Immortal Peaches

    Chapter 3403: Gathering Of the Immortal Peaches

    The phoenix wasrger than they could describe. When it extended all nine tails, it wasrger than what they could imagine.

    Her eyes were like golden seas.

    However, the phoenix¡¯s feathers were no longer intact. There were many scorch marks on them, and there were holes all over her body. It seemed as though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s previous attack did quite a bit of damage.

    With me burning in her eyes, she opened her mouth to send a ball of golden mes shooting towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Remainingpletely impassive, Huang Xiaolong pointed at the ball of fire. The stream of energy that emerged from his fingertips shattered the ball of me, but it didn¡¯t stop there. It continued on and shot at the Holy Phoenix¡¯s head.

    Crashing heavily into the mountain range below, an uncountable number of peaks crumbled beneath her.

    Sun Wukong rubbed his eyes in shock.

    The Holy Phoenix was defeated with a single finger!

    That was the Holy Phoenix they were talking about! She existed since the start of time, and not even Nuwa dared to put on airs before her.

    The only person present who wasn¡¯t stunned was Ying Gou.

    Several momentster, the Holy Phoenix got to her feet and her face was filled with soil. The part where Huang Xiaolong struck swell and it looked like there was a giant bun forming on her forehead.

    Strange looks formed on the faces of Sun Wukong and Ying Gou when they saw heredic appearance.

    ¡°You!¡± The Holy Phoenix red at Huang Xiaolong, but her fear failed to contain the rage she felt.

    ¡°Ever since I came to the Pangu World, I have failed to find a suitable mount. You shall be my mount in the future.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Sun Wukong¡¯s heart thumped when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Lao Zi¡¯s mount was an Azure Ox, and Heaven Piercer rode on a Kui Ox. The Lord of Primal Beginnings had nine dragons pulling his agarwood carriage, and their mounts could be said to be unrivaled under the heavens. However, if they were topare them to the Holy Phoenix, they would be far toocking. Once the Holy Phoenix became Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mount, all three worlds would tremble!

    Moreover, the rtionship between the Holy Phoenix and Ri wasn¡¯t simple! If Ri learned that his mother became the mount of someone he nned to kill¡­

    Sun Wukong felt his heart thumping in excitement.

    When the monkey was lost in his imagination, the light around the Holy Phoenix¡¯s body increased in intensity once again. Nine colored lights filled thends, and a pir of light shot towards the sky.

    ¡°Nine Colored Divine Light!¡± Corpse King Ying Gou¡¯s expression changed.

    The Nine Colored Divine Light formed a world of its own, and it was able to suppress anything it swallowed. As long as one was trapped in the beam of light, they would find it difficult to leave.

    The pir of light surrounded Huang Xiaolong and the entire area around him.

    In an instant, all three of them were thrown into the world created by the Nine Colored Divine Light.

    Opening their eyes, they found themselves in a mesmerizing ce. The light was so bright that they couldn¡¯t open their eyes.

    ¡°All three of you can remain in the world of the Nine Colored Divine Light till you die!¡± The voice of the Holy Phoenix rang in their ears.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered and he casually swiped the space before him. A massive hole was ripped in the Nine Colored Divine Light World, and Huang Xiaolong brought the two of them back to the original world.

    Turning to look at the Holy Phoenix, Sun Wukong was shocked to discover that she had a gaping hole in her chest as she vomited mouthfuls of blood. Her blood had nine colors, and it was a shocking sight to behold!

    A look of disbelief could be seen on the Holy Phoenix¡¯s face as she stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    The world created by the Nine Colored Divine Light could suppress all evil creatures, and everything she swallowed would eventually be dissolved by the divine light. Those trapped within wouldn¡¯t be able to use their immortal essence, and she had no idea why Huang Xiaolong was able to!

    ¡°Holy Phoenix, there is no need to resist.¡± Ying Gou shook his head and sighed, ¡°Even my corpse origin qi wasn¡¯t able to do a thing to him when he didn¡¯t resist. How can your Nine Colored Divine Light be any different?¡±

    Ying Gou was giving the Holy Phoenix a pretty huge hint.

    Indeed. Her face changed when she heard what he said.

    Sun Wukong had no idea what happened when Huang Xiaolong fought with Ying Gou, but he was equally as stunned when he heard what happened.

    ¡­

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong returned to the territory of the apes.

    They returned on the back of a Nine Colored Phoenix.

    When they were finally back, Huang Xiaolong decided to impart the dao to Ying Gou, the Holy Phoenix, and Sun Wukong. With his permission, the Scarlet Tailbone Baboon and the Shoulder Piercing Ape sat at the side.

    When he spoke of the dao, he didn¡¯t sit on a golden lotus, and flower petals didn¡¯t rain down from the skies. There wasn¡¯t a single dragon in the sky above him, but every word he said was like heavenly lightning striking deep into the hearts of those present. Everything that eluded them no longer seemed so confusing.

    As the Gathering of the Immortal Peaches drew near, the Immortal World started to heat up.

    The various faction leaders brought their experts towards the Kunlun Mountain Range, and even experts at the level of the Crape Myrtle Heavenly Emperor who were rarely seen started to appear.

    Several dozen days passed in the blink of an eye.

    The Gathering of the Immortal Peaches finally arrived.

    ¡°There¡¯s so many people here!¡± Ying Gou looked at the sea of people rushing over to the Kunlun Mountain Range and eximed.

    ¡°Hehe, of course there are. Even the Netherworld Lord and the various immortals wille!¡± Sun Wukong sneered. He could remember the taste of the immortal peach like he ate it yesterday.

    After spending so many years under the Five Finger Mountain, the vor of the immortal peach finally resurfaced in his mind.

    Today, he would finally see the long awaited peach!

    A trace of anticipation formed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart when he looked at the swathes of people rushing to the gathering. He hoped that the Myriad Treasures Dao Master and the Golden Spirit Goddess would attend.

    Urging the Holy Phoenix to go faster, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group charged towards the Kunlun Mountain Range.

    ¡°I heard that Buddha Ri will be attending too. He wishes to congratte the Queen Mother of the West on her longevity.¡±

    ¡°Buddha Ri is not the only one. The Jade Emperor, Laozi, and the Lord of Primal Beginnings will be there! Laozi and the Lord of Primal Beginnings didn¡¯t appear since the ancient war. Do you think they have returned because of the Innate Devil Ancestor, Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    ¡°Goddess Nuwa will be present too. Four out of the six great sages will be present! It¡¯s extremely possible that they n to deal with Huang Xiaolong together. After all, I heard that Huang Xiaolong also ns to take part in the meet.¡±

    ¡°What?! Is Huang Xiaolong crazy?! Is he there to cause trouble again?¡±

    A group of experts discussed among themselves.

    As they were talking, a giant figure appeared beside them. There was a young man, a green robed youngster, and a monkey sitting on a phoenix.

    They had no idea who both young men were, but their expressions changed when they saw the monkey.

    ¡°Great¡­ Great Sage!¡±

 Chapter 3404: Buddha Ancestor, This

    Chapter 3404: Buddha Ancestor, This

    Others might not know who Sun Wukong was at a nce, but when they heard the cries, their hearts trembled.

    ¡°What?! Great¡­ Great Sage?!¡±

    ¡°Sun Wukong?!¡±

    They couldn¡¯t help it as the Monkey King¡¯s reputation was well known through thends.

    The Heavenly Pce was an existence that controlled the Immortal World, but the Monkey King managed to shake it up on his own! A single existence could cause the faces of the immortals to change! When the Jade Emperor gave the order to capture the Great Sage, Li Jing, Ne Zha, and Yang Jian had to join hands in order to deal with the monkey! The battle caused the heavens to shift and the seas to tremble! In the end, the Heavenly Pce could only return in defeat!

    With no other choices, the Jade Emperor could only request for the Buddha Ancestor, Ri, to deal with Sun Wukong.

    Even after he was suppressed by the Five Finger Mountain, Sun Wukong¡¯s reputation shook the three worlds.

    ¡°Sun Wukong really escaped!¡± One of the old ancestors yelled in shock.

    When Huang Xiaolong saved Sun Wukong previously, there were rumors that went around.However, the Heavenly Pce suppressed the news, and many people didn¡¯t think that the Monkey King actually escaped.

    Moreover, they didn¡¯t believe he could! After all, the talisman was a true treasure that belonged to Buddha Ri! It could suppress anything under the heavens! They didn¡¯t believe anyone had the ability to save Sun Wukong.

    ¡°They seem to be going towards the Kunlun Mountain! Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s nning to crash the gathering! In the past, he sneakily ate all the immortal peaches that were more than nine thousand years old!¡±

    ¡°Who is the green robed man traveling with Sun Wukong?! Not to mention the fact that there¡¯s a youngster riding the phoenix in front of them!¡± A look of fear could be seen on the faces of the experts.

    They stared at each other as silence fell upon thends.

    After a long time, a trembling voice rang through the skies, ¡°He¡­ He can¡¯t be Huang Xiaolong, the Innate Devil Ancestor, right?! I heard that Huang Xiaolong was the one who saved Sun Wukong from under the Five Finger Mountain!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong!

    Everyone froze in mid air.

    Huang Xiaolong might have appeared recently, but he killed Zhao Qi, Yang Kai, and he kidnapped the Golden Brow Arhat before killing Chen Chong! He defeated the Wudang Goddess and the Tortoise Spirit Goddess with a single blow!

    His reputation had already surpassed Sun Wukong!

    ¡°Did they join forces?! If that¡¯s the case, the Gathering of the Immortal Peaches will turn into a bloodbath!¡± Someone eximed in shock.

    One of the Immortal Kings sneered, ¡°Buddha Ri, Goddess Nuwa, Laozi, and the Lord of Primal Beginnings will be there! With them working together, not even a hundred Sun Wukongs and Huang Xiaolongs will be enough to raise waves in the Gathering of the Immortal Peaches! They¡¯re rushing to their deaths!¡±

    ¡°Immortal King Bai Qi is right. With the four sages present, there is nothing to fear!¡±

    ¡°We have to hurry in case we miss the battle!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We cannot wait to see them die!¡±

    The experts traveling over increased their speeds.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong and the others were making their way over, those who had already arrived received the news of their appearance.

    The immortals in the Kunlun Mountain broke out into an uproar.

    The Crape Myrtle Heavenly King sneered, ¡°It¡¯s good that they¡¯re here. We are only afraid that they will hide in their shells somewhere.¡±

    Now that they are finallying, they could rest assured that no one would be leaving.

    When his disciple, Chen Chong, was killed by Huang Xiaolong, there had been many people saying that he was a coward for not hunting Huang Xiaolong down.

    He felt a sense of anger in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t vent it no matter how hard he tried.

    The Queen Mother of the West, the Jade Emperor, Buddha Ri, Goddess Nuwa, Laozi, and the Lord of Primal Beginnings sat on the tform in the middle of the meet.

    Even though Ri was the Buddha Ancestor, he was a junior among the rest. He was younger than Lao Zi and the Lord of Primal Beginnings, and he sat at the side.

    ¡°How dare the monkeye¡­¡± The Queen Mother of the West growled. As the organizer of the Gathering of the Immortal Peaches, she couldn¡¯t forget the time when Sun Wukong stole the peaches previously.

    A trace of rage could be seen on her face.

    Goddess Nuwa was considered the prettiestdy in all three worlds, the Queen Mother of the West wasparable to her. They were pretty in their own rights, and she gave off an air of temptation.

    It was no wonder the Jade Emperor spent so long in his pursuit of the Queen Mother of the West.

    The Jade Emperor turned to her and spoke, ¡°Junior sister, you can rest assured, With the seniors, Huang Xiaolong and the monkey won¡¯t be able to leave this ce alive.¡±

    She nodded slowly before turning to the others. ¡°I will have to trouble senior brothers and sisters in a little bit.¡±

    The two of them were attendants of Hong Jun, and even though they weren¡¯t his disciples, their identities were there for all to see. When they heard what she said, they nodded in unison.

    ¡°Have Myriad Treasures and Golden Spirit arrived?¡± The Lord or Primal Beginnings asked Shen Gongbao.

    ¡°Master, they are here.¡±

    The Lord of Primal Beginnings and Heaven Piercer were martial brothers, and he could be considered their martial uncle.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is most probably here for them. Bring them over to me.¡± The Lord of Primal Beginnings spoke.

    Bowing respectfully, he quickly brought the two over.

    As everyone waited for the arrival of Huang Xiaolong and the others, the few figures appeared on the horizon.

    ¡°That''s Huang Xiaolong! He¡¯s the one riding the phoenix!¡± Someone screamed.

    When everyone turned to look at the person riding the phoenix, cries rang through the skies.

    ¡°So that¡¯s Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Sun Wukong is there too!¡±

    When everyone was focused on Huang Xiaolong and Sun Wukong, Ri¡¯s gaze turned to the phoenix. He felt a bolt of lightning running through his body, and his face that remained expressionless for hundreds of millions of years changed instantly. Anger rushed through his heart as he got to his feet. His eyes were locked onto the phoenix.

    Lao Zi and the others also noticed the phoenix, and weird looks could be seen on their faces.

    Ever since the world was created, the Holy Phoenix was rarely seen outside of the Fruits and Flowers Mountain. Not many people had seen the Holy Phoenix, but those sitting on the tform could definitely recognize her.

    Strange looks could be seen on the faces of the other cultivators present when they noticed Ri¡¯s weird behavior.

    ¡°Buddha Ancestor, this¡­¡± Manjushri asked.

    Even though Ri didn¡¯t open his mouth, everyone could feel the killing intent rolling off his body.

 Chapter 3405: Buddha Rulaiâ€™s Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 3405: Buddha Ri¡¯s Killing Intent</h4>

    Everyone was shocked to feel the murderous intent leaking out from the Buddha Ancestor.

    As the Buddha Ancestor, the skies would change when he got angry. Now that he was ready to kill, the heavens would tremble!

    However, no one knew why Buddha Ri would be so angry!

    Could it be because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance?

    That shouldn¡¯t be the case. After all, no one knew of any grudges Huang Xiaolong had with The Buddha Ancestor himself.

    Lao Zi¡¯s voice echoed through the air, enlightening those present. ¡°That¡¯s the Holy Phoenix!¡±

    Holy Phoenix?! She was said to be the mother of the Buddha Ancestor!

    As they turned to look at Huang Xiaolong who was riding on the Holy Phoenix, a terrifying thought shed through their minds.

    It was something so far fetched that they didn¡¯t dare to believe!

    The looks on their faces turned extremely colorful when they thought about it.

    The buddhas and the arhats from the west felt a sense of unease sweeping through their bodies.

    If the phoenix Huang Xiaolong was riding on was really the Holy Phoenix, he would be riding on Ri¡¯s mother! How could Ri ept something like that?!

    It was no wonder Ri was so angry!

    Under their looks of disbelief, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party arrived above the Kunlun Mountain.

    As Ying Gou had transferred his appearance to that of a human and hid his corpse qi, no one managed to recognize him.

    Sweeping his gaze across those present, Huang Xiaolong asked Sun Wukong, ¡°Is the Myriad Treasures Dao Master and the Golden Spirit Goddess here?¡±

    Stepping forward, Sun Wukong bowed respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, they are right there beside the Lord of Primal Beginnings!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned to the middle tform and he saw a young man and a youngdy standing behind the Lord of Primal Beginnings. They were d in a dao robe that was protected by countless formations. Moreover, their dao robes weren¡¯t made of ordinary materials. They were made from innate artifacts that were born during the creation of the world!

    As the two of them were disciples of the Heaven Piercing Sage, they possessed shocking levels of strength. However, their hearts started to pound in their chests when they noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze.

    Even though they were standing behind the Lord of Primal Beginnings, they felt a sense of fear filling their hearts. They might be strong, but they knew their ce. They were far too weak whenpared to the Holy Phoenix! If Huang Xiaolong managed to force the Holy Phoenix to be his mount, they were nothing more than specks of dust in his eyes!

    They couldn¡¯t imagine how strong Huang Xiaolong had to be in order to force the Holy Phoenix to submit!

    ¡°Speak. Where is your master?¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t beat about the bush.

    The only reason he came to the Gathering of the Immortal Peaches was to locate the Heaven Piercing Sage. He didn¡¯t wish to waste his time on formalities.

    As soon as the words left his lips, the faces of Lao Zi and the others turned unsightly.

    It was especially so for Ri as killing intent raged through his heart.

    Finally unable to suppress his anger, Ri opened his mouth and spat out an incantation.

    As Buddhist runes formed around him, they transformed into phantoms of great beings as they charged at Huang Xiaolong.

    The moment they emerged, the skies seemed to darken as buddhist energy enveloped thends. The power that came from Ri was tens of thousands of times stronger than the talisman he left on the Five Finger Mountain.

    Those Immortal Emperors who were on the weaker side felt the buddhist energy transforming their bodies.

    Just as the runes were about to smash into Huang Xiaolong, a bony white arm reached out from the side.

    Even though the bony arm seemed to contain no power at all, it managed to stop Ri¡¯s attack. The supreme phantoms that were summoned crashed into it, but they failed to leave a mark.

    The arm was like an immortal mountain that withstood the endless bombardment of buddhist energy.

    When the phantoms disappeared, the bony white arm remained in its ce.

    Those standing around stared at the owner of the white arm in shock, and they discovered that it belonged to the other youngster who was traveling with Huang Xiaolong and Sun Wukong.

    The Buddhist Ancestor, Ri, frowned in shock.

    All of a sudden, the Lord of Primal Beginnings eximed with a serious expression, ¡°Corpse King Ying Gou!¡±

    Corpse King Ying Gou!

    The Crape Myrtle Heavenly Emperor, and the others felt their eyelids jumping in shock.

    As for the Immortal Emperors and those weaker, they stared at each other in surprise as they had never heard of Ying Gou.

    ¡°Who is that?!¡± One of the Immortal Emperors asked quietly.

    Those around him shook their heads slowly.

    ¡°He¡¯s an existence who came to be during the creation of the world. He is the incarnation of the origin corpse qi of the Pangu World, and he¡¯s the ancestor of all undead creatures here. His strength is unfathomable.¡± Someone exined. When they turned to look at the source of the voice, they were shocked to discover that Monarch Luya was standing behind them.

    Bowing respectfully, they knew that as an existence who was the spirit of the Chi me. He was created during the creation of the world, and his seniority was close to that of the six sages on the middle tform!

    When they heard Luya¡¯s evaluation of Corpse King Ying Gou¡¯s strength, their expressions fell.

    ¡°Ying Gou, you¡¯ll be able to keep your life if you leave right now!¡± Ri¡¯s expression fell. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll suppress you under Elysium and refine your soul every day! You won¡¯t be able to reincarnate!¡±

    A sneer left Ying Gou¡¯s lips. ¡°Ri, others might be afraid of you, but I¡¯m not them! I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Get the f*ck out of this mountain range and stop annoying His Highness! Or else, hehehe¡­¡±

    ¡°Or else what?!¡± The golden light around Ri¡¯s body turned into a pir that charged into the heavens.

    ¡°Or else you won¡¯t be leaving today!¡±

    A ray of light shot out from the Buddha Ancestor¡¯s eyes, and a golden lotus appeared beneath his feet. There were twenty petals on the golden lotus, and it was the lotus seat Ri had since he attained enlightenment!

    Even though the twenty petaled lotus seat could be considered a peak-grade innate artifact, it had already surpassed the scope of power! It was connected to the fortune of the entire western buddhist continent, and nothing was able to stand in its way! Hong Jun even said that with the twenty petaled golden lotus, Ri would be undefeatable!

    A strand of beads appeared above Ri¡¯s head after the golden lotus appeared. That was his other treasure, the Dharma Prayer Beads. It had the same effect as the talisman he left on the Five Finger Mountain, but it was several times stronger! It could force the other party to return to their true form, and it possessed shocking suppressive abilities.

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, Ri took out another artifact. It was a banner that contained endless buddhist energy. It was able to trap anyone he wished, and if he managed to capture someone, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break out unless they were stronger than Ri himself!

    ¡°Go!¡± The prayer beads shot towards Huang Xiaolong and the rest with a single word.

    Ying Gou and the others knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the prayer beads no matter how far they flew, and Sun Wukong no longer suppressed his abilities. Releasing a heaven shaking roar, he transformed into a giant ape.

    That was the true form of the Spiritual Radiant Stone Ape!

    As Ying Gou was stronger, he didn¡¯t have to use his full strength to deal with Ri¡¯s attack. However, the corpse qi in his body started to go crazy and it became slightly more difficult for him to control.

 Chapter 3406: Donâ€™t Blame Me If I Donâ€™t Take Hong Jun Into Account

    <h4>Chapter 3406: Don¡¯t me Me If I Don¡¯t Take Hong Jun Into ount</h4>

    Everyone jumped in joy when they saw that Sun Wukong had already been forced to transform into his true form. They were even happier when they saw that Ying Gou was on the verge of losing control of his abilities.

    ¡°Hahaha! Who do they think they are?! The ancestor forced them to reveal their true forms the moment he attacked! How dare someone like that call himself the Corpse King?!¡± One of the arhatsughed.

    It provoked a sound ofughter from everyone else, and even the Heavenly Kings heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Martial Brother Ri is indeed powerful.¡± The Queen Mother of the West chuckled. Her radiant smile caused the Jade Emperor¡¯s heart to waver once again.

    When everyone wasughing happily, Huang Xiaolong casually reached out his hand and he seemed to make a grab at the prayer beads that were floating in the skies.

    ¡°What does he think he¡¯s doing?¡± The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva frowned.

    ¡°Does he think he can grab our ancestor¡¯s prayer beads with his hands?!¡± Maitreyaughed.

    Nuwa shook her head slowly. It wasn¡¯t because she was looking down on the ¡®Innate Devil Ancestor¡¯ Huang Xiaolong, but it was because she knew how terrifying Ri¡¯s power was. Not even Laozi, the Lord of Primal Beginnings, or anyone present would be able to achieve such a feat! They wouldn¡¯t be able to defend themselves with their full strength, much less grabbing the prayer beads with their hands.

    If Laozi, the Lord of Primal Beginnings, and herself wouldn¡¯t be able to do so, she didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong had the ability to!

    Ri snorted in amusement when he saw what Huang Xiaolong was doing. The banner in his hands started to flutter in the wind as it shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Layers of restrictions opened in the air around the banner, and it started to turn into a massive pagoda capable of tapping the gods!

    Every singleyer contained a buddhist world and they emitted radiant golden light!

    The Kunlun Mountain started to tremble as golden light enveloped thends.

    The world seemed to turn into a giant buddhist world as the golden light turned into waves that charged towards Huang Xiaolong, Sun Wukong, and Ying Gou!

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the bannerpletely as he continued to grab at the beads.

    The prayer beads might be protected byyers of formations, but they werepletely useless in front of Huang Xiaolong. With an invisible hand piercing through the formations like they didn¡¯t exist, Huang Xiaolong held the beads.

    In front of everyone present, Huang Xiaolong casually pulled and the prayer beads came crashing down from the skies.

    The power of the beads dissipated instantly. The power that was rampaging about Sun Wukong and Ying Gou¡¯s body started to calm down, and everyone stared at him in disbelief.

    Nuwa was shocked, and so was the Lord of Primal Beginnings and the others!

    Ri was stunned. The Dharma Prayer Beads was one of his strongest artifacts! It was able to suppress the other party, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to use their full strength! How in the world was Huang Xiaolong able to use his power?!

    How could Huang Xiaolong not be affected by the power of his prayer beads?!

    With energy surging in his body, Ri used even more power to activate the banner.

    As the banner received more energy, the devouring force around it increased.

    At the same time, Ri tried to retrieve his prayer beads.

    In the instant Huang Xiaolong grabbed at the beads, the space around the banner started to shift. The figures of Huang Xiaolong, Sun Wukong, Ying Gou, and even the Holy Phoenix started to distort in the eyes of everyone present.

    Their figures started to turn blurry, and they seemed to be sucked into the world contained in the banner.

    The first person to be sucked in was Sun Wukong.

    When Sun Wukong messed about in the Heavenly Pce in the past, no one managed to contain him. He was strong, and he became even stronger after Huang Xiaolong gave him a little help. He reached a whole new level of strength, but it was a pity he was up against Ri, one of the six sages of the saint world!

    The power of the banner was just too strong!

    When Sun Wukong disappeared into the world contained by the banner, everyone cheered.

    Ying Gou transformed into a sea of corpse qi as he tried to resist the power of the banner.

    As a sneer left Ri¡¯s lips, he knew that it was a matter of time before Ying Gou was captured. After all, the Divine Banner was able to suppress all evil in the world. No matter how strong the corpse qi was, it would eventually be suppressed by his buddhist energy.

    Ri turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    He wanted to see how the little brat would resist the unstoppable might of the Divine Banner.

    Nuwa and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong in anticipation.

    Raising a single finger, Huang Xiaolong pointed at the banner. A ray of light tore through the terrifying buddhist energy around the banner, and it mmed directly into the artifact.

    A massive hole was blown through the giant banner that spanned god knew how many miles long.

    Those standing along the Kunlun Mountain would have mistaken the Divine Banner for a piece of flimsy paper if not for the fact that it managed to suppress Sun Wukong a second ago.

    With the appearance of the massive hole, the buddhist energy that filled the skies popped like a balloon. The banner shrank and fell to the ground. The golden light disappearedpletely, and it became no different from a broken tree branch.

    Sun Wukong who was sucked into the buddhist world reappeared beside Huang Xiaolong.

    With the sudden destruction of the Divine Banner, Ri received a massive bacsh. He retreated and crashed into countless tables filled with divine fruits and herbs. The immortal peaches scattered across the ground as though they were cabbages that grew at the side of the road.

    The twenty petaled golden lotus below Ri started to dim.

    As everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock, silence descended on thends.

    The strongest expert in the western region, one of the six sages, Buddha Ancestor Ri, was defeated with a single strike from Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong remained expressionless. Ri was the strongest expert he met since he stepped into the Pangu World, but he wasparable to the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor he ran into in the World of Departed Souls.

    In the World of Departed Souls, Huang Xiaolong killed the Extremely Joy Celestial Emperor who had eight hundred million units of grand cosmos energy. They were nothing in front of Huang Xiaolong then, much less the current him.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Ri and stated, ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life after taking Hong Jun¡¯s reputation into ount. If you make another move on us, you can¡¯t me me for dealing with you.¡±

    Ri¡¯s expression was ugly to the extreme after he was forced to retreat. After hearing what Huang Xiaolong said, he felt even more humiliated.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡± Ri growled. ¡°You barely managed to gain the upperhand during the exchange! Do you really think you can beat me?!¡± After he spoke, the golden light around his body started to swirl. ¡°All buddhas to their position!¡±

    Every single saint who came from the western continent rose into the skies. They appeared behind Ri, and they seemed to be a single being.

    With the support of the various buddhas and arhats, the light around Ri increased in intensity once again. It seemed to possess the power to suppress the heavens!

 Chapter 3407: Rulai Vomits Blood

    Chapter 3407: Ri Vomits Blood

    The expression on the faces of those spectating the battle changed when they felt the terrifying energying from Ri. Even the sages who were said to be on the same level as Ri took several steps back.

    After receiving the boost from the immortals of the western continent, Ri¡¯s aura was too horrifying!

    A look of pain appeared on Ying Gou¡¯s face when he felt the auraing from Ri¡¯s body. His expression was twisted, and he failed to control the power surging through his body. He felt as though the corpse qi in him was getting purified, and he was like an ordinary mortal who was thrown into a furnace.

    Sun Wukong wasn¡¯t faring much better as demonic qi started to emerge from the top of his head.

    Before it could get any worse, Huang Xiaolong reached out and a beam of icy blue light formed a wall around them. No matter how shocking Ri¡¯s aura was, it failed to prate the pir of ice qi. The blue wall seemed to trap Ri¡¯s buddhist energy in the Kunlun Mountain!

    Ying Gou and Sun Wukong slowly recovered.

    With his expression sinking, a staff appeared in Ri¡¯s hand. It was the Evil Suppressing Scepter, and it wasparable to the Dharma Prayer Beads in terms of power. It was extremely effective against creatures of evil.

    A green g appeared in his other hand.

    When the buddhas and holy beings of the western continent saw the items in Ri¡¯s hand, they sucked in a cold breath in disbelief.

    Even when he summoned the Dharma Prayer Beads previously, they didn¡¯t react so strongly. One could only imagine how special the green g was!

    It was the Green Lotus Treasure g, and it was an innate treasure created during the formation of the world!

    There were five gs in total, and the other four were the White Cloud Boundary g, Mysterious Essence Water g, Chi me Radiant g, and the Fifth Direction Gold g. If one managed to gather all five gs, they would be invincible under the heavens!

    They would really be an invincible existence!

    Even with his twenty petaled golden lotus, Ri wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat anyone who gathered all five gs.

    Raising the Evil Suppressing Scepter, a ray of golden light tore through the space and smashed into the wall created by Huang Xiaolong.

    A giant hole was formed in the wall, and cracks started to appear all around it. The icy qi all around disappeared when Ri¡¯s buddhist energy crashed against it.

    Once again, an endless amount of buddhist energy swarmed towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    The faces of Sun Wukong and Ying Gou changed once again.

    Ying Gou was the incarnation of the origin corpse qi, and his body was no weaker than Ri. However, Ri was able to receive Hong Jun¡¯s teachings, and he was on a different level. Ying Gou was no match for Ri especially after Ri refined all sorts of evil suppressing artifacts.

    The Evil Suppressing Scepter shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    At the same time, the Green Lotus Treasure g tore through the air.

    Rays of white light emerged from the g and it possessed a shocking amount of power. The light rained down on thends as the g covered the skies.

    The white light and golden buddhist energy fused together as it flew towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Who would have thought that Junior Brother Ri would be able to reach the state of nirvana¡­¡± The Lord of Primal Beginnings gasped in shock.

    During the ancient war, Ri wasn¡¯t as strong as he was. As such, the western continent didn¡¯t take part in the battle.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that he has reached a state of nirvana, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to match Junior Brother Ri.¡± Laozi sighed.

    As the Buddha Ancestor absorbed the power of the experts from the western continent, the leader of the sages, Lao Zi, had to admit that he was no match for Ri.

    ¡°Hahaha! That little devil Huang Xiaolong is definitely going to be defeated by the Buddha Ancestor!¡± The Crape Myrtle Heavenly Kingughed.

    ¡°No. You¡¯re wrong. He¡¯s definitely going to die!¡± The Myriad Treasures Dao Master sneered.

    ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re right! Hahaha! I made a mistake!¡± The Crape Myrtle Heavenly King chuckled.

    It was at that moment they saw Huang Xiaolong raising his hand to send a punch flying towards the Evil Suppressing Scepter. As the sharpest artifact, the Evil Suppressing Scepter was said to be able to shatter artifacts at the same level! However, it mmed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist without causing a scratch.

    Instead, the pointed end of the scepter shattered!

    It was like a branch that snapped.

    Everyone felt their jaws dropping in shock when they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    After breaking the Evil Suppressing Scepter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm came crashing down from the skies. The giant palm print crushed the Green Lotus Treasure g like it was nothing.

    As his palm descended, the g was sent deep into the ground.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The faces of Ri, Lao Zi, and the others changed.

    Another punch came from Huang Xiaolong, and his aura covered the mountain.

    Before his attack couldnd, the entire mountain range trembled under its might.

    The Queen Mother of the West and the other experts present felt the blood draining from their faces.

    The Kunlun Mountain existed since the start of time, and no one could shake its foundations. Now, the entire mountain seemed to be at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mercy!

    Pressing his palms together, Ri tried to counter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm with one of his own. A golden buddha appeared behind Ri as it shed with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strike.

    What happened next was of no surprise.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power was like the sea, and Ri was like a drop in the ocean whenpared to him. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm smashed into the Buddha Ancestor and the members of the western continent behind him.

    No one was left behind as they were sent flying into the skies.

    A majestic sight could be seen as the great beings of the western continents soared through the skies.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack didn¡¯t stop there. The Kunlun Mountain was its next target and nothing remained standing after he was done.

    The mountain peak was stripped bald, and the Queen Mother of the West¡¯s pce that was on the western part of the mountain range was ground to dust.

    With wide eyes, Lao Zi and the others watched Ri crashing into the ground. His flesh was torn open, and blood leaked from every single orifice of his body.

    Golden blood stained the ground.

    As he vomited copious amounts of blood, Ri gasped for breath. Luckily for him, he was still alive. However, his golden lotus was in a sorry state. It was filled with cracks as itid on the ground a distance away from him.

    Everyone along the mountain sucked in a cold breath when they noticed Ri¡¯s sad state. The Buddha Ancestor was beaten half to death by a random kid!

 Chapter 3408: Suppressing Rulai

    Chapter 3408: Suppressing Ri

    From what they could remember, Ri was the beacon of light in the Immortal World. As he sat atop his golden lotus, buddhist light would fill the skies and he would suppress all evil. No one had ever seen Ri injured!

    The concept of him vomiting blood was even more far-fetched.

    Now, Ri¡¯s sorry state was carved deep into the minds of everyone present.

    When they turned to look at Huang Xiaolong once again, they noticed that the Dharma Prayer Beads were filled with cracks.

    A chill ran down their spine.

    That was a supreme artifact used by the Buddha Ancestor! How could anyone break it with their bare hands?!

    If Huang Xiaolong were to get his hands on anyone present, wouldn¡¯t they pop like a bubble if he squeezed them with his hands?!

    Huang Xiaolong ignored their looks as he walked towards Ri.

    A look of fear could be seen on the Buddha Ancestor¡¯s face as he struggled to get to his feet.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If you try anything else, I won¡¯t care about Hong Jun when I deal with you.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was icy and he continued, ¡°I always keep my promises.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ What do you want?!¡± Ri¡¯s face changed.

    Could he be trying to¡­

    No. Ri didn¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong had the ability to do so.

    ¡°Like I said before. I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the skies.

    Death!

    The word was like heavenly thunder as it boomed in Ri¡¯s ears.

    Those standing around couldn¡¯t help but feel their legs going soft.

    He actually nned to kill the Buddha Ancestor!

    No one would think that anyone would dare to utter such words.

    That was because no one was Ri¡¯s opponent! Even among the six sages, he was an unbeatable existence! The only person who could kill any one of them would be Hong Jun!

    However, he was their master, and it wasn¡¯t possible for him to do something like that!

    Lao Zi and the others looked at each other, and they saw the look of shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Huang, you do not have much of a grudge with my junior brother. Why don¡¯t we call it at that.¡± Lao Zi eventually stood out and tried to persuade Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Even though my junior brother made the first move, he has already sustained serious injuries.¡±

    Nuwa stood out and continued, ¡°I hope fellow cultivator Huang can show some mercy.¡±

    The hearts of the various experts present thumped.

    ¡°Alright. Since Goddess Nuwa has spoken, I will allow him to live.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t making an exception because of her looks. However, he had always been respectful of her.

    ¡°However, he will be punished even if manages to escape death. He suppressed Sun Wukong under the Five Finger Mountain in the past. I shall do the same to him. For the next one hundred million years, he shall be suppressed under the Five Finger Mountain!¡± Huang Xiaolong tossed out his new and improved Five Finger Mountain after he spoke. It turned into a giant mountain range and crashed down on Ri.

    Even with his strength, he couldn¡¯t move a muscle.

    ¡°Buddha Ancestor!¡±

    The experts of the western continent screamed in unison. They wanted to save Ri, but they realized that they couldn¡¯t approach the mountain. They were sent flying by a shocking force before they could get close.

    No one could approach a hundred thousand miles of the Five Finger Mountain.

    Everyone stared at the mountain with shock in their eyes.

    They didn¡¯t understand when the Five Finger Mountain became so strong. It was able to suppress the Buddha Ancestor, and it could stop the advances of experts at the level of Maitreya and the Bodhisattvas.

    The more they looked at the Five Finger Mountain, the more they discovered that something was off..

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s the power of Ri¡¯s talisman!¡±

    How in the world did Huang Xiaolong fuse the talisman into the mountain?!

    The Queen Mother of the West and the others were shocked to discover the change. They were terrified to discover that someone managed tobine the two treasures!

    Not even the strongest experts of artifact refinement like Lao Zi and the Lord of Primal Beginnings were able to do something remotely close!

    After Huang Xiaolong suppressed Ri, he made his way over to the Myriad Treasures Dao Master and the Golden Spirit Goddess.

    When they saw him walking towards them, they didn¡¯t know what to do. It was especially so for the Myriad Treasures Dao Master. He was cursing Huang Xiaolong just a second ago.

    The Lord of Primal Beginnings couldn¡¯t help but speak up when he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Huang, why do you have to make things difficult for several juniors?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for the Pangu Sword. The Heaven Piercing Sage has it, and I¡¯ll leave as long as they tell me where he is.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    The Lord of Primal Beginnings shook his head. ¡°If that is so, you should look for the Heaven Piercing Sage.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression sank when he heard what the Lord of Primal Beginnings said. If he could look for the Heaven Piercing Sage, why would he look for his students?! ¡°If you stand in my way, I¡¯ll suppress you under the Five Finger Mountain too.¡±

    The Lord of Primal Beginnings felt anger burning in his heart as the weapon in his hand started to buzz. However, he chose to retreat eventually and the buzzing stopped.

    His weapon was the Three Treasure Ruyi, and it was given to him by Hong Jun. It was extremely powerful, but he knew that it wouldn¡¯t allow him to stand up to Huang Xiaolong. Even Ri, with all his treasures, failed to cause a scratch on Huang Xiaolong! He knew that it would be in his best interests to avoid shing with Huang Xiaolong.

    The Myriad Treasures Dao Master fell to his knees when he saw his only protector making way. He started to kowtow as he screamed, ¡°Senior Huang, my master travels thend, and I have no idea where he went! Please¡­ Please spare my life!¡±

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, but the Golden Spirit Goddess spoke before Huang Xiaolong could say anything. ¡°My master should be in the Devil World right now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest stared at her in shock.

    ¡°Heaven Piercing Sage¡­ Is he really in the Devil World?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Yes. My master left for the Devil World a little while ago. However, none of us know why he went there.¡±

    Reaching towards the two of them, Huang Xiaolong dragged them over and searched their memories. He discovered that they were telling the truth.

    ¡°Devil World¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered as he left on the Holy Phoenix.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong was nning to leave, Sun Wukong grabbed every single immortal peach that was above nine thousand years old. The Queen Mother of the West was enraged, but she couldn¡¯t do a thing about it.

    When Huang Xiaolong and gang finally disappeared from their sights, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It was as though a giant rock was lifted off their hearts, and they seemed to have returned from the depths of hell.

    ¡°Master isn¡¯t here right now¡­ If only he was, Huang Xiaolong would definitely piss his pants!¡± The Lord of Primal Beginnings growled.

    Everyone nodded silently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s join hands to see if we can save our junior brother!¡± Laozi spoke all of a sudden.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Nuwa and the others agreed.

    As the sages approached the Five Finger Mountain, they brought out every single treasure in their arsenal. Even after using all their strength, they failed to do a thing. The power of the six words of truth shattered their attacks, and they were forced to retreat.

    Not a single person could keep calm when they noticed that the Buddha Ancestor was really going to be suppressed for the next one hundred million years.

 Chapter 3409: Heavenless Devil Palace

    Chapter 3409: Heavenless Devil Pce

    Everyone present, especially the five sages, were shocked.

    The five of them failed to budge the mountain even after using everything they had!

    Just a few minutes ago, the Lord of Primal Beginnings was thinking of gathering all his martial brothers and sisters to surround Huang Xiaolong. He heaved a sigh of relief for not trying anything stupid. If he acted a little more rashly, he would have been sealed under the Five Finger Mountain like Ri.

    Lao Zi sighed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength has already surpassed our expectations. We can only wait for master¡¯s return in order to save Junior Brother Ri.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ Master has left the Pangu World for several years now. Who knows when he will return.¡± Nuwa shook her head and mumbled.

    It seemed as though Ri would be in for some long days.

    As one of the six sages, Ri was the Buddha Ancestor. He was the power holding up the western continent, and no one knew whether he was still breathing under the Five Finger Mountain. Killing him would be a much more merciful option.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punishment was a humiliation for the western continent! Now that Ri was gone, Nuwa could imagine the fate of the Buddhist factions. They would be in for a hard time.

    The experts of the western factions saw how Laozi and the other sages failed to save Ri from the Five Finger Mountain, and they couldn¡¯t help but express their misery. They gathered around the mountain and they mourned.

    Laozi shook his head before bidding farewell to Nuwa and the rest. He left on his azure ox, and the others quickly left.

    Only the Queen Mother of the West and the Jade Emperor were left on the Kunlun Mountain.

    Looking at the experts of the western continent, a frown formed on the Queen Mother of the West¡¯s face. They were in her territory, and they were being extremely noisy as they mourned for their ancestor. How was she supposed to cultivate in peace?!

    However, she knew that they wanted to save her junior brother, and she couldn¡¯t possibly chase them away.

    ¡°Junior sister, would you like to stay over at my side for the time being?¡± The Jade Emperor shot his shot at the opportunity.

    After hesitating for a second, she nodded her head. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The Jade Emperor nearly jumped in joy if not for the fact that there were experts of the western continent mourning around him. He quickly got on his carriage before inviting the Queen Mother of the West back to the Heavenly Pce.

    The battle that happened on Kunlun Mountain caused the three worlds in the Pangu World to fall silent.

    No one dared to poke their heads out now that the strongest expert in the Immortal World was suppressed under a treasure he created himself.

    The fanfare around the five continents died down, and the markets lost more than half their customer base. There were even several kingdoms that isted themselvespletely.

    When people spoke to each other, they would do so in hushed tones as if they were afraid of awakening some monstrous existence.

    It was especially so when they spoke about the Gathering of the Immortal Peaches. The meet had turned into a taboo, and no one could speak of it openly.

    Of course, there were some people who would bring up the events that happened.

    ¡­

    After leaving the Kunlun Mountain, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party went straight to the Devil World.

    Along the way, Sun Wukong roared withughter, ¡°Hahaha! That old fart Ri definitely didn¡¯t think that he would suffer such a terrible fate! He can have a taste of what it¡¯s like staying under the Five Finger Mountain!¡±

    He retrieved the immortal peaches he stole and presented them to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness, these peaches are pretty awesome! You should try some!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled and he bit into one of them. Fragrance exploded in his mouth, and spiritual qi filled his body. He felt extremely refreshed.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Huang Xiaolongmended. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder mortals will be able to turn immortal after eating a single one.¡± He spoke to the others after he finished his peach, ¡°All of you should try some too.¡±

    Sun Wukong and the others thanked Huang Xiaolong before they chowed down. Since the monkey grabbed more than a thousand of them, there were more than enough for the four of them.

    However, Huang Xiaolong took half of them as he nned to share them with the members of the Huang Family after he returned to Earth. Once he retrieved the Pangu Sword, he would have to return anyway.

    ¡°Your Highness, you should have killed the old fart.¡± Sun Wukong said in between bites. ¡°In the future, the old baldy will definitely take the chance to get back at Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? His Highness allowed him to live after Nuwa pleaded for mercy.¡± The Holy Phoenix red at the Monkey King and snapped.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not all.¡± It was true that Nuwa was a part of the reason he spared Ri, but that wasn¡¯t all.

    ¡°Your Highness, do you mean¡­ Dao Ancestor Hong Jun?!¡± Ying Gou asked.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    That was the real reason.

    After all, Ri was someone who had received Hong Jun¡¯s enlightenment. He was one of the six sages, and killing him would be pping Hong Jun in the face! Hong Jun wouldn¡¯t let it slide.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, he wasn¡¯t Hong Jun¡¯s opponent. As such, he could only allow Ri to live.

    Even though Hong Jun would probably be enraged after learning that Ri was suppressed under the Five Finger Mountain, he would definitely have to ept his losses when he learned that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s master was the zing Dragon.

    His master was the zing Dragon, the oldest expert in the universe! Anyone who wanted to touch him would have to think twice.

    When Ying Gou mentioned Hong Jun, Sun Wukong finally calmed down. A look of fear formed on the Holy Phoenix¡¯s face. ¡°I wonder how strong Dao Ancestor Hong Jun really is!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely in the God of Creation Realm.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. ¡°However, there are different levels among the Gods of Creation. It¡¯s split into different stages, and it starts from the minorpletion, majorpletion, perfection, and grand perfection stage!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong estimated that Hong Jun was at the peak of the minorpletion stage. He might be able to enter the majorpletion stage at any time, and someone at that level would possess three billion units of grand cosmos energy! A God of Creation at the grand perfection stage would possess seven billion units, and one would possess nine billion units at the perfection stage!

    His master, the old dragon, possessed nearly nine billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    As for Huang Sheng, he would be an existence with nearly ten billion units of grand cosmos energy. Rumors had it that one would be able to surpass the God of Creation Realm if they broke through the ten billion mark! They would be able to reach a whole new realm!

    The universe had been in existence for a long time, but no one had ever been able to cross that mark!

    ¡°Your Highness, you should be close to the God of Creation Realm, right?¡± Ying Gou asked.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, but he didn¡¯t exin himself.

    He was definitely close to the God of Creation Realm, but his actual strength had already surpassed an ordinary God of Creation.

    Sun Wukong¡¯s lips cracked open and he giggled, ¡°No sh*t! His Highness is definitely the strongest expert under the God of Creation Realm! He can sweep anyone who isn¡¯t one! Didn¡¯t you see how he dealt with that old baldy from the west?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re full of sh*t!¡± The Holy Phoenix snorted.

    Sun Wukong¡¯s face flushed red, and he didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, he wouldn¡¯t be able to beat her in a fight anyway.

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the entrance of the Devil World.

    ¡°If Heavenless learns that Your Highness has arrived, he will definitely be hiding in a hole somewhere.¡± Sun Wukongughed.

    After the four entered the Devil World, they pierced through countlessyers of devil qi.

    ¡°We¡¯ll head over to the Heavenless Devil Pce.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    The Heavenless Devil Pce was the home of the Heavenless Devil Ancestor, and it was clear why Huang Xiaolong was headed there.

 Chapter 3410: Heavenless Fled

    Chapter 3410: Heavenless Fled

    The Devil World was the messiest world in the Pangu World. It was the darkest among the three. Thick devil qi drifted around the ce, and anyone who didn¡¯t cultivate the devil arts would find it difficult to live there.

    However, the devil qi waspletely unable to affect Huang Xiaolong and the other three.

    Among the four, Sun Wukong was the weakest. However, he was still a Combined Dao Ancestor! Even if the devil qi was a thousand times stronger, it couldn¡¯t stop the monkey.

    They didn¡¯t stop as they rushed towards the Heavenless Devil Pce. The devil pce appeared in their sights.

    However, a frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. After he scanned the entire area, he noticed that the Heavenless Devil Ancestor was gone!

    There wasn¡¯t a single person in the pce!

    The Heavenless Devil Ancestor fled!

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ying Gou asked when he noticed the look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Heavenless fled.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    The three of them stared at him in shock.

    ¡°He ran away?! That old coward! He definitely ran the moment he heard the news!¡± Sun Wukong snapped.

    The reason they rushed all the way over was because they wanted to make it before the Heavenless Devil Ancestor would be able to escape. They didn¡¯t expect the old devil to run so quickly.

    ¡°The Heavenless Devil Ancestor has always been a cautious existence. He¡¯s a cunning b*stard, and he definitely sent some spies over to the Gathering of the Immortal Peaches. He should know that Your Highness would look for him after learning that he was the one fanning the mes behind the scenes, and he ran the moment he got the news.¡± Ying Gou mentioned.

    ¡°Have you met the Heavenless Devil Ancestor in the past?¡±

    Ying Gou nodded. ¡°I fought with him when we were adventuring the Pangu World in the past. He was strong, and I have no idea how strong he is right now.¡±

    ¡°He has never shown his true strength before, and there haven¡¯t been rumors going around about him.¡±

    Sun Wukong and the Holy Phoenix were shocked by his revtion.

    ¡°Do you mean that he hadn¡¯t been showing his true strength since the creation of the universe?!¡± The Holy Phoenix asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone has only seen the strength he wishes to portray to the outside world. Everyone in the Pangu World feels that the six sages are the strongest existences after Hong Jun. In my eyes, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ying Gou exined.

    Sun Wukong jumped in fright, ¡°Do you think that Heavenless is stronger than the six sages?!¡±

    Lao Zi, the Lord of Primal Beginnings, the Heaven Piercing Sage, Nuwa, and Ri, were known as the strongest experts after Hong Jun. Now, Ying Gou was telling them a different story.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± YIng Gou nodded. ¡°He is probably stronger than the Heaven Piercing Sage and the others¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡­ Shouldn¡¯t be possible, right?!¡± Sun Wukong was still in disbelief.

    Ying Gou continued, ¡°Even though this is hard to believe, Your Highness will know what I mean after you meet him.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, where should we go now?¡± The Holy Phoenix asked.

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ording to his original n, he nned to take care of the Heavenless Devil Ancestor. He wanted to force the old devil to submit, and he could use the power umted by the devil ancestor to search for the Heaven Piercing Sage¡¯s whereabouts. Huang Xiaolong found himself at a loss of what to do for a second.

    ¡°We¡¯ll head over to the Heavenless Devil Pce. Let¡¯s see if he left behind any clues.¡±

    As such, the four of them continued on their way.

    The moment they approached, the pce spat out a dense cloud of devil qi. The devilish nature of the qi was extremely ferocious.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Boundless Devil Qi! It can corrode innate dao physiques and dao souls!¡± The Holy Phoenix yelled.

    The Boundless Devil Qi was the strongest devil qi in the Pangu World. If anyone was affected by it, they would be dead beyond a doubt! Not even Combined Dao Ancestors would be able to hold out for long.

    Sun Wukong and Ying Gou gasped.

    No one would be able to remain indifferent in the face of the devil qi.

    As soon as the cloud emerged from the pce, the entire area was surrounded. It sealed off all routes of escape, and when the devil qi was about to swallow Sun Wukong and the others, Huang Xiaolong made his move. He reached out with a single hand and beams of light emerged. They were like a tidal wave that swept the Boundless Devil Qi away.

    It didn¡¯t take long for all the devil qi to be refined.

    Sun Wukong and the others stared at him in shock.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the power of radiance at the perfection level.¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at the monkey and said. ¡°You¡¯re a Spiritual Radiant Stone Ape, and you will be able toprehend it if you focus on your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°If you manage toprehend the power of radiance to the grand perfection level, you¡¯ll be able to purify the power of absolute poison! Just to let you know, the power of poison is tens of thousands of times more terrifying than this devil qi.¡±

    Out of the thirteen elements, the power of radiance was ranked fourth. The power of poison was ranked sixth, and it was true that the power of radiance would trump over the power of poison.

    ¡°The Heavenless Devil Ancestor definitely arranged for this ambush! He knows that we will definitelye for him, and heid it down before he escaped!¡± Ying Gou muttered.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly. He had long since discovered the presence of the Boundless Devil Qi.

    Soon after, the four of them flipped the pce upside down in order to look for clues. It was too bad the old devil cleaned his tracks before leaving, and Huang Xiaolong and the others failed to discover anything.

    ¡°We¡¯ll head over to the Yin Yang Devil Race!¡± Huang Xiaolong said after they emerged from the pce.

    The Heavenless Devil Race was the strongest race in the devil world, and their power spanned across half the world. The Yin Yang Devil Race might not beparable to the Heavenless Devil Race, but they weren¡¯t too far behind. If they could use the power of the Yin Yang Devil Race to look for the Heaven Piercing Sage, that would be for the best.

    It took three days for them to arrive.

    ¡­

    ¡°What the f*ck! Hongyuan¡¯s luck with thedies is too damn good! How many concubines does he need?! This seems to be the 1632nd one, right?!¡±

    ¡°I heard that histest concubine is special. She¡¯s the princess of the Silver Tree Devil Race!¡±

    ¡°Silver Tree Devil Race?! The Silver Tree Old Devil actually ns to marry his daughter off to Hong Yuan?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t entered the city when he heard the discussionsing from the members of the devil race.

    Yinyang Hongyuan needs a lot of women to practice his devil arts.¡± Ying Gou mentioned.

    When the party entered the city, they were stopped by the guards.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your invitation?¡±

    Sun Wukong chuckled happily when he heard the question. He used a single punch to send the guard flying.

 Chapter 3411: I, Hongyuan, Have Always Been Biased!

    <h4>Chapter 3411: I, Hongyuan, Have Always Been Biased!</h4>

    Sun Wukong was no weakling. The disciple of the devil race crashed through several structures from his punch. The experts who were there to attend the wedding stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party in shock.

    ¡°Who are they?! They dare to cause trouble in the Yin Yang Devil City on the day of Yinyang Hongyuan¡¯s marriage ceremony!¡± One of the experts from the Giant Eyed Frog Devil Race gasped.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who they are! They are f*cked now that they dare to offend the Yin Yang Devil Race!¡± An expert of the Horned Ex Devil Race sneered.

    ¡°Why does that monkey look so familiar¡­?¡±

    ¡­

    After Sun Wukong sent the guard flying, someone made a report to Yinyang Hongyuan. The experts of the Yin Yang Devil Race were celebrating with the Silver Tree Devil Ancestor when they received the report. By the time the report reached them, Sun Wukong swept the floor with more than a hundred other guards. Yinyang Hongyuan mmed the table and roared, ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    ¡°Who is the troublemaker?¡± The Silver Tree Devil Ancestor asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a devil monkey! There are two youngsters and a woman traveling with him!¡± An expert of the Yin Yang Devil Race reported. ¡°Oh right, the woman seems to be extremely pretty.¡±

    Of course, he was referring to the Holy Phoenix.

    The disciple who made the report added thement on the Holy Phoenix¡¯s looks as he was sure she would catch Yinyang Hongyuan¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Pretty?¡± Yinyang Hongyuan asked. He had more than a thousand concubines, and he was sitting opposite one of his inws right now. However, that didn¡¯t stop him.

    The disciple of the Yin Yang Race paused for a second and he looked at the Silver Tree Devil Ancestor. Seeing as the other party hadn¡¯t reacted, he continued, ¡°Lord, she is really, really pretty.¡±

    Yinyang Hongyuan cackled withughter and he spoke to the Silver Tree Devil Ancestor, ¡°Should we¡­ Should we head over for a look?¡±

    The Silver Tree Devil Ancestor nced at Yinyang Hongyuan from the corner of his eye. He knew what the brat was up to, but he couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Alright. Since I have nothing to do anyway, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Leading a group of experts, Yinyang Hongyuan left for the gates.

    It wasn¡¯t long before he approached the gates.

    As Yinyang Hongyuan was someone who loved putting on airs, it was even more exaggerated with his inw present. All the experts he brought along were experts in the Immortal King Realm or higher!

    There were more than ten thousand experts present, and they looked like a giant swarm charging towards Huang Xiaolong and the others. Devil qi soared into the skies.

    Sun Wukong was stunned when he noticed the group of neers. It was obvious he wasn¡¯t expecting them toe so quickly.

    ¡°Your Highness, the person d in red leading the group is Yinyang Hongyuan.¡± Ying Gou pointed him out the moment he appeared.

    The experts of the Yin Yang Devil Race wore strange robes, and Yinyang Hongyuan was the only one wearing red. He was extremely eye-catching, and the devil aura surrounding him made it all the more obvious.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gazended on Yinyang Hongyuan.

    Yinyang Hongyuan¡¯s gazended on all four of them.

    Even though Sun Wukong was famous, he hadn¡¯t been to the Devil World recently. In the past, he was suppressed not too long after his fiasco in the Heavenly Court. As such, the members of the devil race didn¡¯t recognize him.

    As for Ying Gou, he had already concealed the corpse qi around him. Adding to the fact that he hadn¡¯t appeared in the outside world for a long time, no one in the Immortal World knew who he was. Much less those in the Devil World.

    As such, they weren¡¯t recognized.

    However, a look of doubt formed in Yinyang Hongyuan¡¯s eyes when he looked at Sun Wukong.

    The experts who were there to attend the wedding fell to their knees in fear when they saw Yinyang Hongyuan.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive in front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party.

    When Yinyang Hongyuan looked at the transformed form of the Holy Phoenix, he was mesmerized. Her beauty couldn¡¯t be described in words.

    ¡°Indeed¡­ She¡¯s a beauty.¡±

    The experts of the devil race had weird looks on their faces. However, a look of annoyance appeared on the Holy Phoenix¡¯s face.

    Ying Gou shook his head in silence. Yinyang Hongyuan really inherited the Yin Yang Devil¡¯s personality. Everyone could see that the four of them were there to cause trouble, but Yinyang Hongyuan was fixated on the woman.

    ¡°Were you the one who injured a disciple of my Yin Yang Devil Race?!¡± Yinyang Hongyuan red at Huang Xiaolong.

    The Monkey King didn¡¯t bother replying as he quickly hid behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask us why we¡¯re here? That¡¯s a better question.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Yinyang Hongyuan sniggered, ¡°Your purpose isn¡¯t important at all. After all, you¡¯re dead to me.¡±

    ¡°Oh sorry. The three of you will be dead. The beauty will be allowed to live.¡± Yinyang Hongyuan pointed at the Holy Phoenix and chuckled.

    ¡°I, Yinyang Hongyuan, have always been biased towards beautiful women!¡±

    The experts of the devil race who were present looked at the Silver Tree Devil Ancestor who was standing behind Yinyang Hongyuan and weird looks formed on their faces. However, the old devil ancestor remainedpletely impassive.

    ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t I deal with this.¡± Ying Gou bowed towards Huang Xiaolong and spoke.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. Even though Ying Gou wasn¡¯t a match for the six sages, he was more than enough when it came to dealing with punks at the level of Yinyang Hongyuan and the others¡±

    After obtaining permission from Huang Xiaolong, Ying Gou released his corpse qi in an instant. A terrifying amount of corpse qi surged towards the members of the Yin Yang Devil Race.

    A giant snake formedpletely of corpse qi appeared in the skies above them as it swallowed the members of the devil race.

    The devil qi of the experts from the Yin Yang Devil Race waspletely suppressed by the corpse qiing from Ying Gou. No. It would be more urate to say that their devil qi was corroded the moment it appeared.

    The devils who were present in the city jumped in fright when they noticed the shocking amount of corpse qiing from Ying Gou. When they saw the giant snake appear in mid air, their expressions changed. Even the Silver Tree Devil Ancestor couldn¡¯t keep his calm. The name of a terrifying expert shed through their minds.

    ¡°Corpse King!¡±

    The young man attacking them was Corpse King Ying Gou!

    Wait¡­ That wasn¡¯t right. They just received news from the Immortal World not too long ago. Didn¡¯t Corpse King Ying Gou appear on the Kunlun Mountain several days ago?!

 Chapter 3412: Location of the Heaven Piercing Sage and the Heavenless Devil Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 3412: Location of the Heaven Piercing Sage and the Heavenless Devil Ancestor</h4>

    Wait¡­ Ying Gou appeared in the Gathering of the Immortal Peaches, and¡­ And¡­

    They turned to look at the other young man standing behind Ying Gou. Terror striked them deep in their hearts and their pupils wavered.

    It was toote to be afraid as Ying Gou¡¯s corpse qi was already on them.

    In desperation, Yinyang Hongyuan released the devil qi in his body. A phantom of the eight trigrams appeared above his head, and he tried to retreat. ¡°Wait, wait, wait! Senior Corpse King, we can talk this over!¡±

    Not even his master would be able to stand up to the Corpse King, much less himself!

    Fear would cloud his master¡¯s heart when up against at existence at the level of the Corpse King, and he didn¡¯t even think of counter attacking. All he wanted was to protect his lowly life.

    He forgot about the fact that he sentenced Huang Xiaolong and the others to death a mere second ago!

    The Silver Tree Devil Ancestor was equally frightened. He retreated quickly, and he yelled, ¡°Fellow Daoist Ying Gou, please stay your hand!¡±

    They were grasping at air as Ying Gou wasn¡¯t going to let them live because of a few miserable pleas.

    As his corpse qi swallowed them, Yinyang Hongyuan and the Silver Tree Devil Ancestor screamed in pain. The corpse qi corroded the bodies of the experts they brought along with them, and miserable cries filled the skies.

    As for the experts who came to attend the wedding ceremony, they left the city the moment Ying Gou attacked. They were afraid that they would be caught up in the mess.

    Yinyang Hongyuan roared in anger when he watched his subordinates dying one by one around him. ¡°Quickly! Invite the old ancestor out from his seclusion!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, a ray of devil light emerged from the depths of space. It tore through countlessyers of space and mmed into Ying Gou¡¯s corpse qi.

    The devil qi that came from the depths of the region was a hundred times stronger than the one released by Yinyang Hongyuan.

    Unwilling to be careless, Ying Gou congealed another giant snake from the corpse qi before sending it towards the ray of devil qi.

    Boom!

    The city trembled and cracks formed on the ground below. The structures in the vicinity scattered to the ground.

    Under the terrified gazes of those present, an expert wielding the Yin Yang Sword d in devil robes appeared in front of everyone present. He had beady green eyes, and he stared straight at Ying Gou.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Ying Gou, we haven¡¯t met in a long time. Your strength is as strong as ever.¡± The old man grinned.

    Ying Gou muttered, ¡°It¡¯s been so long and you¡¯re not weak either.¡±

    The person who just appeared was the Yin Yang Devil Ancestor, and he was a being who existed since the creation of the world. His reputation was close to that of Ying Gou in the Immortal World, and his name could cause the world to shake beneath him.

    The Yin Yang Devil Ancestor looked at Huang Xiaolong and the others as he chuckled, ¡°Brother Ying Gou, why don¡¯t you introduce them?¡±

    He didn¡¯t speak a word about the exchange that happened a second ago.

    ¡°Father!¡± Yinyang Hongyuan wanted to warn the old ancestor about Huang Xiaolong, but he was silenced by a re from the ancestor.

    His father didn¡¯t like any interruptions when he spoke, and he was punished in the past for speaking out of turn.

    Ying Gou stood behind Huang Xiaolong and spoke. ¡°This is His Highness. Fellow Cultivator Yin Yang, you should kneel and pledge allegiance to His Highness now.¡±

    The Yin Yang Devil Ancestor hesitated for a second when he heard what Ying Gou said. Frosty light shed through his eyes in the next moment.

    ¡°Your master?!¡±

    ¡°Kneel and pledge allegiance?!¡±

    The killing intent that came from the devil ancestor caused the experts standing around to tremble.

    However, the face of the Silver Tree Devil Ancestor changed. The Yin Yang Devil Ancestor had been in seclusion all these years, and he had no idea what happened in the Immortal World. Of course, he was the only one there who didn¡¯t know. His son and the Silver Tree Devil Ancestor were clear on what kind of monster Huang Xiaolong was.

    ¡°Father, stop right there!¡±

    ¡°Hold it!¡±

    Yinyang Hongyuan and the Silver Tree Devil Ancestor screamed.

    A frown formed on the Yin Yang Devil Ancestor¡¯s face. He could tell that something had happened to the two as they wouldn¡¯t try to stop him otherwise. Could it be because of the man standing in front of Ying Gou?!

    Even if the person Ying Gou served was someone important, he was an existence who came to being since the start of the world. He felt that the only person stronger than him was Hong Jun!

    Pangu and Hong Jun were the only two who could make him kneel!

    ¡°Brother Yin Yang, that person just defeated Ri!¡± The Silver Tree Devil Ancestor yelled.

    He defeated the Buddha Ancestor, Ri!

    The Yin Yang Devil Ancestor¡¯s expression changed a little.

    The six sages were experts only weaker than Hong Jun! ording to his outdated knowledge, Ri¡¯s strength was ranked in the middle. Since Huang Xiaolong could defeat the Buddha Ancestor, Huang Xiaolong had to be as strong as the Heaven Piercing Sage and Laozibined!

    The Heaven Piercing Sage possessed the strongest offensive abilities, and he could hold off four other sages if heid down the Immortal Punishing Sword Formation!

    As for Lao Zi, he was the oldest among the six sages.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t kneel even if Laozi personally arrived!

    When the Yin Yang Devil Ancestor was still evaluating Huang Xiaolong, Yinyang Hongyuan continued, ¡°Father, we received news from the Immortal World. Ri joined forces with every single expert in the western continent capable of attending the Gathering of the Immortal Peaches and they were still sent flying with a single strike!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The Yin Yang Devil Ancestor finally turned serious.

    Ri was sent flying even after receiving the support of so many experts!

    ¡°Also, he suppressed Ri under the Five Finger Mountain!¡± The Silver Tree Devil Ancestor exined. ¡°Not even Lao Zi and the other sages present to rescue him after joining forces!¡±

    The Yin Yang Devil Ancestor felt a chill run down his spine.

    Not even the sages managed to save Ri!

    Wasn¡¯t the Five Finger Mountain Ri¡¯s treasure?! How could someone else control it?!

    All of a sudden, a golden dragon appeared behind Huang Xiaolong. It covered the heavens as a terrifying might covered the Devil World. Every single expert felt the weight of a mountain pressing down on them.

    The Yin Yang Devil Ancestor fell to his knees, and he failed to move no matter how hard he struggled.

    If the Yin Yang Devil Ancestor was suppressed, there wasn¡¯t a need to mention the others. Everyone who ran out of the city when Ying Gou made his move experienced the same fate.

    God knew how many experts of the devil race could be seen kneeling on the ground.

    The Yin Yang Devil Ancestor gasped for breath.

    An hour passed¡­

    With a respectful wee from the Yin Yang Devil Ancestor and the Silver Tree Devil Ancestor, Huang Xiaolong entered the Yin Yang Devil Pce.

    It didn¡¯t take long for nearly half of the Devil World to start looking for the Heaven Piercing Sage and the Heavenless Devil Ancestor!

    Huang Xiaolong set up camp in the Yin Yang Devil Pce for the time being, and several dayster, a look of joy could be seen on the Yin Yang Devil Ancestor¡¯s face when he made the report to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Your Highness, we have good news! We have located them!¡±

    ¡°They went in the same direction!¡±

 Chapter 3413: Pangu Immortal Cave

    Chapter 3413: Pangu Immortal Cave

    When he heard that they were finally located, Huang Xiaolong felt a rush of adrenalin. However, he was taken aback when he heard that they were going towards the same ce.

    ¡°The two of them were headed to the same ce?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The Yin Yang Devil Ancestor replied. ¡°They seem to have headed into the Devil Forest!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the Devil Forest?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°The Devil Forest isn¡¯t in the Devil World. It¡¯s located right outside the Devil World, and you¡¯ll arrive at the entrance to the Ghost World after you cross the forest.¡± The Yin Yang Devil Ancestor exined. ¡°The forest has been in existence since the start of time.¡±

    ¡°A primal existence¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the forest existed long before the Pangu World?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Yin Yang Devil Ancestor replied. ¡°It was said that Lord Pangu cultivated in the Devil Forest for quite some time. After he received enlightenment and created the Pangu World, he didn¡¯t destroy the forest because of its meaning to him. As such, the experts of our Devil World and the Netherworld would enter the Devil Forest from time to time in order to look for Lord Pangu¡¯s cultivation cave¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback by the news. After all, he didn¡¯t expect for the Devil Forest to hold such significance to Pangu.

    ¡°Dao Ancestor Hong Jun and the six sages entered the forest in the past. From what I can guess, the Heaven Piercing Sage and the Heavenless Devil Ancestor entered the forest because they received some news on Pangu¡¯s Immortal Cave!¡±

    After all, the timing was too damn coincidental!

    ¡°That might be possible.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded and sighed, ¡°Get ready. We¡¯re going there too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± The Yin Yang Devil Ancestor bowed respectfully.

    Several minutester, Huang Xiaolong and the others left the city. They turned into streaks of light as they disappeared into the horizon.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bring too many people with him. Apart from Sun Wukong, Ying Gou, and the Holy Phoenix, he only brought the Yin Yang Devil Ancestor along with him.

    As the devil ancestor could be considered the owner of half the Devil World, he was extremely familiar with the area. It would be much more convenient to bring him along.

    Under his lead, they arrived at the entrance of the Devil Forest in several short days.

    ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s Devil Forest.¡± The Yin Yang Devil Ancestor introduced.

    When Huang Xiaolong looked at the ce he referred to, he was greeted with an endless space filled with stars twinkling all around. There were giant trees lining the forest, and they emitted dense spiritual energy.

    The ce they called the Devil Forest wasn¡¯t filled with the slightest trace of soil!

    The trees took root in the depths of the space all around, and they managed to live for countless years!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was someone who had seen a lot, he was shocked when he discovered the intricacies of Devil Forest.

    ¡°Daddy Sun here has long since heard of the Devil Forest. Looks like everything they say is true!¡± Sun Wukong gasped in shock. It was his first timeing to the Devil Forest.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Pangu kept this ce even after creating his world.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°If I were him, I wouldn¡¯t destroy it either.¡±

    After pausing for a second to admire the magical Devil Forest, the group entered.

    Even though the Devil Forest was named as such, there wasn¡¯t a slightest trace of devil qi in the area. The spiritual qi in the air caused those who entered to feel extremelyfortable.

    ¡°This ce is really suited for cultivation¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°Your Highness is right. The experts of the Devil World and the Netherworld usually enter seclusion here.¡± The Yin Yang Devil Ancestor exined. ¡°I cultivated here in the past.¡±

    ¡°However, there are too many weird beasts here. Many of them have existed since the creation of the world, and their descendants possess extraordinary strength. All of them hate outsiders, and they will usually hunt down the experts who don¡¯t belong here.¡±

    ¡°Even though this ce is extremely suited for cultivation, not too many people dare to do so for a long period of time.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly.

    They were no different as they were assaulted by a group of beasts the moment they entered.

    Of course, the Monkey King was more than enough to deal with the beasts who roamed the outskirts of the Devil Forest.

    He sent them flying with a single punch, but to his surprise, they came running back without much care for their wounds.

    ¡°They are really not afraid of death!¡± After several rounds, Sun Wukong was enraged and he smashed them to bits with his Golden Rod.

    ¡°The beasts in the Devil Forest are as such. All of them won¡¯t stop till their opponents are dead. The only way for you to get rid of them is to kill them off.¡± The Yin Yang Devil Ancestor sighed. ¡°They seem to be under a curse of some sort¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. They have been cursed.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed. ¡°There is a strange energy in their bodies that causes them to behave irrationally.¡± Others might not be able to detect the abnormality in their bodies, but they couldn¡¯t hide from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls.

    The Yin Yang Devil Ancestor was stunned. There were countless rumors going around that the beasts in the Devil Forest were cursed, but no one could be sure of it. Now, Huang Xiaolong was clearing up his doubts.

    ¡°Who will be crazy enough to curse the creatures of the forest? Why would they do something like that?¡± The Holy Phoenix sighed.

    ¡°Pangu probably did it himself. They might be protecting something in the forest!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sparkled and he grinned.

    Everyone stared at him in disbelief.

    Pangu?!

    ¡°Your Highness, from what you say, the legends of the Pangu Immortal Cave will be true! Could they have been cursed to drive away intruders to the Pangu Immortal Cave?!¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that we will be able to find it?!¡±

    Sun Wukong jumped in joy.

    If they managed to discover the Pangu immortal Cave, they would win big!

    Even a single bottle of pills there would be a priceless treasure!

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. The moment he found the immortal cave, he would be able to find the Heaven Piercing Sage and the Heavenless Devil Ancestor. After all, the two of them were probably there for the cave.

    ¡°How in the world are we supposed to start looking?!¡± The Holy Phoenix asked. ¡°If it¡¯s that easy, everyone should have found it a long time ago!¡±

 Chapter 3414: Meeting the Heaven Piercing Sage and the Heavenless Devil Ancestor

    Chapter 3414: Meeting the Heaven Piercing Sage and the Heavenless Devil Ancestor

    ¡°She¡¯s right.¡± Ying Gou, who had been silent all this while, sighed. ¡°Even if we know that the Pangu Immortal Cave exists, it won¡¯t be easy to find.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong reached into the void and grabbed something. Soon after, a lion-headed beast appeared in front of them, and everyone was shocked to discover that the lion-headed beast was as strong as the Yin Yang Devil Ancestor!

    The Yin Yang Devil Ancestor was the second strongest expert in the Devil World, and the beast Huang Xiaolong casually grabbed was no weaker than him!

    In his hands, the beast was like a docile little kitten.

    Huang Xiaolong shot a ray of purple light into the beast¡¯s head, and Huang Xiaolong could guess that it knew something about the Devil Forest. After all, it was one of the original inhabitants of the forest.

    A look of disappointment formed on his face when he discovered nothing important after the soul search.

    Even though he managed to learn a lot of secrets of the Devil Forest, the beast knew nothing about the Pangu Immortal Cave.

    ¡°Bring me to the other genesis-level beasts.¡± Huang Xiaolongmanded.

    Now, he could only hope that the other creatures would have an idea.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± The lion-headed beast nodded hurriedly as he brought Huang Xiaolong and the others deeper into the forest.

    There were tons of genesis-level beasts all around, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group managed to locate more than twenty of them in an hour!

    All of them had terrifying strength. Even if the Yin Yang Devil Ancestor, Ying Gou, and the Holy Phoenix ran into a single one, they would be in trouble. They might not lose in a fight, but neither would victorye easy. However, the beasts were nothing more than domestic pets Huang Xiaolong could grab with ease.

    Despite there being so many of them, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t manage to find anything rted to the Pangu Immortal Cave.

    ¡°How in the world did the Heaven Piercing Sage and Heavenless receive news of the cave?!¡± The Yin Yang Devil Ancestor was starting to grow curious.

    So was Huang Xiaolong.

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong turned to look in a certain direction and he gasped in shock.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Without exining himself, he leaped off the Holy Phoenix¡¯s back. ¡°Wait for me here.¡±

    In an instant, he disappeared.

    The four of them stared at each other in silence.

    ¡°Did His Highness discover something?¡± Ying Gou whispered.

    ¡­

    Several minutester, Huang Xiaolong appeared above a giant sea that was shifting through space.

    That was right. It was an actual sea.

    The sea contained water that was the color of jade, and it was extremely mesmerizing. It was like a giant piece of jade that drifted across space.

    That was one of the wonders of the universe.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t waste his time as he tore through the water to arrive at the ocean bed.

    As soon as he arrived, he discovered that it was another space altogether. Pces lined the ocean bed, and he quickly approached them.

    He was in no rush to enter, and Huang Xiaolong only reached out after a period of observation. A giant hole was formed, and he was sucked into the area that contained the pces.

    After he entered, he quickly approached one of them.

    ¡°Pangu Manor!¡±

    Indeed!

    That was the ce!

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief.

    All of a sudden, a shock wave emerged from the distance.

    Sword qi that continued the power to shake the heavens appeared in the distance, but no matter how strong it was, it failed to break the light barrier around the region.

    Howls filled the skies as the aura of a terrifying beast emerged from the assant. The aura was horrifyingly strong, and it was the strongest Huang Xiaolong had seen in the Pangu World! He could tell that the beast was several times stronger than Ri!

    Despite the powerful sword qi and beast aura, a cloud of devil qi emerged and suppressed the both of them.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback when he noticed the powers in the air.

    The sword qi probably belonged to the Heaven Piercing Sage, but the beast aura was a mystery. It seemed to be stronger than the Heaven Piercing Sage. As for the devil qi, it most likely belonged to the Heavenless Devil Ancestor.

    It managed to suppress the other two existences, and Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but turn his attention to the battle.

    With several quick steps, he arrived at the battlefield.

    He saw two figures fighting with a beast in a za somewhere in the area. The youngster who was waving four swords about should be the Heaven Piercing Sage, and the Heavenless Devil Ancestor was a strange looking man with a twelve petaled ck lotus around him. His face was filled with devil runes, and his ck lotus was pretty simr to the one Ri used. The only difference was the color.

    The giant beast they were fighting was a beast that slightly resembled a qilin. It had a lion¡¯s head, and it had golden eyes. Its body was jade green in color, and icy blue water surrounded its body.

    ¡°Jade Sea Golden Eyed Beast!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong recognized it instantly. The giant beast was said to be the beast with the greatest talent in the universe!

    When Huang Xiaolong appeared suddenly, the three of them were shocked.

    The battle paused instantly.

    The Heavenless Devil Ancestor stared at Huang Xiaolong doubtfully.

    Even though the three of them were staying quiet, they were essing Huang Xiaolong. They had no idea how he entered, and if he managed to do so, he wouldn¡¯t be that weak.

    ¡°How should we address you, fellow cultivator?¡± THe Heaven Piercing Sage was the first to break the silence.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The Heavenless Devil Ancestor jumped in fright and he retreated hastily.

    The Heaven Piercing Sage and the beast were frightened when they saw the Heavenless Devil Ancestor¡¯s reaction. They didn¡¯t understand why he would be so agitated after hearing a name.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the old devil and sneered, ¡°I went to your pce to look for you, but you managed to escape¡­ Are you surprised to see that your Boundless Devil Qi failed to hurt me?¡±

    Forcing a smile on his face, the Heavenless Devil Ancestor chuckled, ¡°Lord Huang is mistaken! Why would I plot against you when we¡¯re not even enemies?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you get people to spread rumors about me being the Innate Devil Ancestor?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    ¡°That¡¯s not me! If someone from the pce caused you trouble, I¡¯ll hand them over to you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother wasting time with him. He started to approach the old devil and he thought about dealing with the Heavenless Devil Ancestor before asking the Heaven Piercing Sage about the Pangu Sword.

    When the other two heard how the old devil addressed Huang Xiaolong, their hearts started to palpitate in fear. Why would the strongest expert in the Devil World try to please some random guy they never heard of?!

 Chapter 3415: Pangu Treasury

    Chapter 3415: Pangu Treasury

    The Heavenless Devil Ancestor¡¯s brain was spinning when he saw Huang Xiaolong approaching. ¡°Huang¡­ Huang Xiaolong, the Pangu Immortal Cave is left behind by Lord Pangu! Why don¡¯t we split it four ways?!¡±

    ¡°You might be strong, but you won¡¯t be able to take the entire treasury for yourself!¡±

    ¡°If the three of us join hands, we won¡¯t be afraid of you!¡±

    The Heavenless Devil Ancestor reappeared beside the other two as soon as he spoke.

    He was clearly trying to pull the Heaven Piercing Sage and the beast over to his side. Indeed. They locked on to Huang Xiaolong with their auras the moment they heard what he said.

    Huang Xiaolong continued on towards the Heavenless Devil Ancestor expressionlessly.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Heaven Piercer and Jade Sea, Huang Xiaolong defeated Ri along with the experts of the western continent during the Gathering of the Immortal Peaches in the Immortal World! We will only be able to deal with him if we work together. Otherwise, none of us will be able to escape! The treasury will fall into his hands!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The faces of the other two changed.

    Heavenless nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He used a single palm to send all of them flying. Ri is currently suppressed under the Five Finger Mountain, and no one knows if he¡¯s still alive. If we choose to work alone, we will die a miserable death! He will definitely kill us all in order to keep the news of the Pangu Immortal Cave from the outside world!¡±

    Their hearts shook a little when they heard what the old devil said.

    With aplicated expression appearing on his face, the Heaven Piercing Sage eventually nodded.

    The beast took a little longer, but he eventually agreed.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t care less. No matter how strong they were, it was only rtive to the other experts of the Pangu World. They were nothing he couldn¡¯t deal with with a single punch.

    Back in the World of Departed Souls, the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor, Fu Luosen, and more than ten thousand experts formed an alliance against him. Even so, all of them were killed!

    The experts there were some of the strongest experts in their respective celestial kingdoms!

    If they were topare raw strength, they were hundreds of times stronger than Heavenless and the other two.

    Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Alright, you can make your move now.¡± Since he was going to deal with them anyway, he could do it all at once.

    The three of them looked at each other silently, but the Heavenless Devil Ancestor transformed before the others could react. Devil qi filled the skies and he hid himself in the mix.

    The Heaven Piercing Sage released even stronger sword qipared to before.

    Four swords flew around him, and they were the Immortal Punishing, Immortal ying, Immortal Trapping, and Immortal Extermination Swords!

    Lightning filled the Pangu Immortal Cave all of a sudden.

    With the power of all four swords, not even existences who lived since the start of the creation of the world could hide.

    As for the Jade Sea Golden Eyed Beast, it summoned a tsunami that swept towards Huang Xiaolong. As the sea had been refined by the beast, a single drop of water was as heavy as a thousand mountains!

    No matter how strong one¡¯s physical body was, they would most probably turn into meat paste if the tsunami struck them!

    Huang Xiaolong raised his right arm and he tore through the devil qi in the air. He grabbed the Heavenless Devil Ancestor by the neck and dragged him out.

    At the same time, his left hand sent all four swords flying. Taking the tsunami on with his body alone, a burst of golden light emerged from his body and it formed a sphere that shot towards the Jade Sea Golden Eyed Beast.

    He shattered the tsunami in the blink of an eye, and the golden sphere crashed into the beast¡¯s chest.

    The Jade Sea Golden Eyed Beast felt an iparably powerful force crashing into its body, and despite its strong defense, it felt its body falling apart.

    As for the Heavenless Devil Ancestor, fear filled his eyes when he saw what Huang Xiaolong did. He couldn¡¯t wrap his head around how someone could be so strong, and the most frightening part was that the other party wasn¡¯t even a God of Creation!

    Naturally, he could tell that Huang Xiaolong was still half a step away from entering the God of Creation Realm.

    Like himself, Huang Xiaolong was at the peak of the Dao Venerable Realm. They were both in the perfection stage, and he didn¡¯t understand how their strengths deferred by so much!

    The Heaven Piercing Sage and the Jade Sea Golden Eyed Beast were equally as shocked.

    They didn¡¯t believe the Heavenless Devil Ancestor when he spoke of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s achievements a second ago, but now, fear filled their hearts.

    When they joined hands, they knew that even if they couldn¡¯t fight against existences in the God of Creation Realm, they were invincible under the God of Creation Realm! Despite that, they were crushed by Huang Xiaolong before he used his full strength!

    Huang Xiaolong tightened his hands a little and the Heavenless Devil Ancestor felt like his body was about to burst apart.

    ¡°I know that you can reconstruct your physical body as long as your ck lotus is intact.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°However, I can ensure you live a life worse than death even with the ability toe back to life!¡±

    The Heavenless Devil Ancestor¡¯s expression finally changed.

    The nirvana me emerged and surrounded the old devil.

    Miserable screams filled the skies.

    The Heaven Piercing Sage and the Jade Sea Golden Eyed Beast watched on with horror in their eyes.

    The Heavenless Devil Ancestor¡¯s formless body would never be affected by ordinary mes. However, they were shocked to hear his screams.

    Since the Pangu World trained in the way of immortality, they followed a fundamentally different cultivation system from the zing Dragon World and the Huang Long World. As such, the Heavenless Devil Ancestor and the others had no idea what the nirvana me was.

    Even so, he was as strong as Huang Dinghai and the others.

    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye.

    After the old devil was refined by the nirvana me, he submitted to Huang Xiaolong.

    As for the Heaven Piercing Sage, he handed the Pangu Sword over obediently. The Jade Sea Golden Eyed Beast agreed to serve Huang Xiaolong.

    The fact that the Jade Sea Golden Eyed Beast received Pangu¡¯s guidance before shocked Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Do you know where Emperor Pangu is now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Since the creation of the world, I haven¡¯t seen the old emperor.¡±

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong allowed the Heavenless Devil Ancestor to get up and he kept the Pangu Sword. He brought all of them towards the entrance of the Pangu Treasury, and he tore through the restrictions around it.

    The Pangu Treasury obviously contained a shocking amount of wealth. There were creation-grade pills, pseudo creation-grade flying ships, and countless grand dao spiritual veins. The amount of precious herbs were uncountable.

    Huang Xiaolong kept the Pangu World Creation Pills and left the rest to the Heaven Piercing Sage and the Jade Sea Golden Eyed Beast. As for the Heavenless Devil Ancestor, he could be begging on the streets for all Huang Xiaolong cared. They didn¡¯t leave him a single herb.

    With a painful expression, the Heavenless Devil Ancestor watched as they split the treasures among them.

    The Pangu Immortal Cave was a priceless treasure, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t take it away.

    After they left, Huang Xiaolong went back to look for Sun Wukong and the others. He had been gone for an hour.

 Chapter 3416: Meeting the Huang Family Again

    Chapter 3416: Meeting the Huang Family Again

    When the four of them saw Huang Xiaolong again, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, that didn¡¯tst for long as they jumped in fright when they saw the Heavenless Devil Ancestor following closely behind.

    ¡°Heavenless!¡±

    Ying Gou and the others drew their weapons and stood on guard immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m already serving the same master as you guys! There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡± The old devil yelled.

    Sun Wukong and the others looked at each other in shock.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s return.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Now that he located the Pangu Sword, he couldn¡¯t wait to return to Earth! He would discover the secret behind the Kunlun Secret Region!

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to return to the Devil World.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stay for long as he rushed back to the Immortal World. He allowed the two devil ancestors to remain in the Devil World along with the beasts he captured from the Devil Forest. He brought Sun Wukong, Ying Gou, and the Holy Phoenix when he arrived in the Devil World, and they were the only ones who left with him.

    When they returned, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the Fruits and Flower Mountain for a single day.

    Sun Wukong was extremely unwilling to part with Huang Xiaolong when he learned that Huang Xiaolong was leaving.

    ¡°Rx. There are many chances in the future. I will definitely return to the Immortal World. If you wish, I¡¯ll bring you along when I leave the Pangu World in the future.¡±

    Sun Wukong¡¯s body jolted and he jumped in joy, ¡°Many thanks, Your Highness!¡±

    Ying Gou and the Holy Phoenix had already submitted to Huang Xiaolong, and they begged to follow him back to Earth.

    However, Huang Xiaolong left both of them behind and offered them the same conditions as Sun Wukong.

    After thanking Huang Xiaolong, they sent him off respectfully.

    As soon as he left, Huang Xiaolong headed straight for Shushan Immortal Gate in the Dongsheng God Continent.

    When he returned to the Shushan Immortal Gate, Mu Shuihan gathered all the disciples for a grand wee. The experts in the surrounding region gathered at the Shushan Immortal Gate to greet Huang Xiaolong the moment he returned.

    After allowing them to get up, Huang Xiaolong entered the main hall.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve been doing well.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke to Mu Shuihan.

    Lowering his head, Mu Shuihan chuckled in embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Your Highness¡¯ grace¡­¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong suppressed Ri under the Five Finger Mountain, everyone felt their hearts trembling at the mere mention of his name.

    The experts of the Immortal World were racking their brains for a way to kiss up to Mu Shuihan, and they sent tons of gifts over. Even Song Zhipeng had to act respectfully around him.

    Yan Baoer grinned when he addressed Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Lord, you have no idea! Everyone in the region is trying to get close to us! It¡¯s really unbearable to deal with their enthusiasm!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong rubbed his head affectionately, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! When experts from the other regions run into us, they don¡¯t even dare to raise their voices! In the past, we were the ones trying to suck up to them. Now, they¡¯re finally experiencing what it feels like to be on the other end¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement asughter filled the hall.

    After staying for a day and giving Mu Shuihan and Yan Baoer some pointers, he left the Shushan Immortal Gate. His next destination was Earth!

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to return.

    Once again, he met Ye Zhaolong of the Panwu Immortal Gate.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong was back, Ye Zhaolong fell to his knees. He didn¡¯t dare to get up without permission.

    The fact that Huang Xiaolong killed Liu Bing with a single punch, and his feat of returning from the Immortal World caused Ye Zhaolong¡¯s legs to buckle in fear.

    ¡°Get up.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. ¡°I¡¯m not here to mess with you. I need to return to Earth.¡±

    As if he received an imperial pardon, Ye Zhaolong crawled to his feet.

    Reporting everything to Huang Xiaolong, he didn¡¯t dare to leave out the slightest detail.

    Ever since Huang Xiaolong destroyed the seal leading to the Immortal World, the patriarchs of the various factions retreated and sealed off their sects. They forbade their disciples from messing about in the outside world.

    The entire gxy weed an era of peace.

    After understanding what happened around the region, Huang Xiaolong left the Panwu Immortal Gate. He gave Ye Zhaolong a stalk of holy herb, and it was something he brought with him from the Immortal World. Even though it was one of the herbs of the lowest grades, it was a divine herb in Ye Zhaolong¡¯s eyes. He kowtowed profusely after receiving the treasure.

    Huang Xiaolong remained in the Immortal Worshiping Kingdom for half an hour before returning. He met Chen Tianzeng in the process.

    When he returned to Earth, he couldn¡¯t contain the joy in his heart. He was like a kid who came home after a long period of adventuring the outside world. It didn¡¯t take long for him to charge towards the Huang Family Manor.

    As Pangu¡¯s restrictions were still active around Earth, he suppressed his cultivation base once again.

    Huang Xiaolong arrived in the Blue Dragon Orchard, and after being away for more than a month, he was shocked at the changes.

    There was a massive heavenly pce in the middle of the courtyard, and everyone close to him was practicing the Asura Sword Art he passed down to them. Even Lin Kai was present.

    ¡°That¡¯s wrong!¡± Wang Men pointed out when she saw Lin Kai¡¯s mistake. ¡°You should swing your sword this way.¡±

    There was a serious look on her face.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right too! You should be doing this!¡± Huang Jiyuan interrupted.

    Wang Men red at him and snapped, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re stronger than me?! Why don¡¯t we exchange pointers?!¡±

    Huang Jiyuan turned mum the moment he heard her.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement at the side, and everyone stopped whatever they were doing. Turning to look at him, joy filled their hearts.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    They ran towards him as quickly as they could.

 Chapter 3417: Refining the Pangu Sword

    <h4>Chapter 3417: Refining the Pangu Sword</h4>

    ¡°Dad, Mum.¡± A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    A sense of warmth filled his heart when he saw the members of the Huang Family once again.

    ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re finally back! Don¡¯t you know how much your mother misses you?! She¡¯s been asking about you this whole time!¡± Huang Jiyuan chuckled.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to his mother and said, ¡°Mum, didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ll be back before the new year? There¡¯s three more months left!¡±

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t sure how long he would take to obtain the Pangu Sword. In fact, he estimated that he would need a lot longer than a month.

    ¡°Nonsense! You say that, but who knows if you¡¯ll be back!¡± Wang Men grumbed. ¡°What if youe back after another hundred years?!¡±

    There was nothing else he could say in response, and he chose to keep silent.

    Amidst theughter, they entered the main hall of the pce in the manor.

    He asked about everything that happened in the month that he was gone, and it started a whole new argument. Everyone spoke about their experiences and the events that happened on Earth.

    ¡°Do you know that Lin Kai found a girlfriend?¡± Huang Wenughed.

    ¡°Oh?!¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the little brat.

    Scratching his head in embarrassment, Lin Kai muttered, ¡°We¡¯ve only known each other for half a month¡­ We haven¡¯t even held hands! Uncle, you can¡¯t believe everything my mother says!¡±

    ¡°Haha! There¡¯s no need to act all flustered! Weren¡¯t you praising her in front of us the whole time? Why don¡¯t you tell your uncle what happened!¡± Huang Chenfei roared withughter.

    ¡°Yeah! You should invite your girlfriend over and introduce her to the family now that Xiaolong is back.¡± Wang Men added.

    Jumping in fright, Lin Kai shook his hands hurriedly. ¡°There¡¯s¡­ There¡¯s no need for that! She doesn¡¯t know that Huang Xiaolong is my uncle, and I don¡¯t wish to frighten her!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Isn¡¯t there a vi in the Golden Lake District? You can bring her there if you don¡¯t wish to show her the Blue Dragon Orchard.¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered.

    Lin Kai opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t get to say anything before Huang Jiyuan changed the topic.

    ¡°Xiaolong, where¡¯s the little ck spirit you used to bring around?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at his father in shock. When he realized that his father was referring to Liu Huang, the master of the Devil Prison, he chuckled to himself. ¡°Oh! He went up to the Immortal World¡­¡±

    Liu Huang was a disciple of the Shushan Immortal Gate, and Huang Xiaolong paid him a special visit before he returned to Earth.

    When they heard that the little spirit had gone to the Immortal World, pouts formed on the faces of those present. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us before he left? Oh¡­ The spirit pets you gave us were really obedient. They are pretty smart too! When we were stuck, they could give us pointers!¡±

    They quickly summoned the little ck spirits.

    Huang Xiaolong nearlyughed out loud. The little ck spirits were eminent elders of the devil race he captured in the lower world, and all of them were old freaks who had lived for countless years. They were in the Void Immortal Realm, and it wasn¡¯t surprising they knew more than Huang Jiyuan and the others.

    ¡­

    Night quickly fell, and the banquet they hosted for Huang Xiaolong ended on a high note.

    As the members of the Huang Family fell asleep, Huang Xiaolong hovered in the skies above the Blue Dragon Orchard. A sword appeared in his hands, and an azure light flowed about the surface of the de. There was a strand of horrifying energy contained in the de, and it was able to evade the sense of ordinary mortals. Only experts above the Heavenly Immortal Realm would be able to feel the difference!

    That was the Pangu Sword!

    Ever since Huang Xiaolong arrived in the Pangu World, he hadn¡¯t seen anything as powerful as the Pangu Sword!

    As his dao souls inspected every inch of the de, he could feel the battle intent Pangu had when he crafted the sword. It was the first time Huang Xiaolong experienced such powerful battle intent. Just Pangu¡¯s will alone could put existences like the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor to shame!

    It was no wonder experts like the Heaven Piercing Sage didn¡¯t try to use the Pangu Sword in the battle against the Heavenless Devil Ancestor.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to use a fraction of its power, and he might be devoured by the battle intent left behind by Pangu!

    Slowly sitting down, Huang Xiaolong started to refine the Pangu Sword. As he rushed all the way back, he hadn¡¯t had time to refine the de.

    The night passed uneventfully, and Huang Xiaolong finally got to his feet when the first ray light hit thend.

    After an entire night, Huang Xiaolong had gained an initial understanding of the battle intent left by Pangu.

    He knew that he needed several more days in order to fully refine the Pangu Sword.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t in a rush. He nned to apany the members of the Huang Family, and he would head over to the Kunlun Secret Region after several days.

    Wang Men and the others started their day, and she raised a question as soon as she walked into the courtyard. ¡°Xiaolong, your dad and I had a discussion, and we n on going to Hong Kong for a holiday.¡±

    ¡°Why the sudden decision?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Huang Jiyuan started to exin, ¡°It¡¯s not a sudden decision. Your mother¡¯s family are still living in Hong Kong, and we n to visit them. After all, we haven¡¯t been there before. Your mother nned to go after the new year, but since you¡¯re back, we should take the chance to go now!¡±

    ¡°What do you think of our n?¡± Huang Jiyuan continued, ¡°However, if you¡¯re busy, we can always go after the new year.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine! I have nothing on at the moment, and we should choose a day soon. I wish to stroll around Hong Kong too.¡±

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t manage to go to Hong Kong. Now that he was back, he wanted to properly enjoy a tour of the big city.

    He had always been attracted to Hong Kong as a child. After all, Hong Kong movies were his favorite.

    Moreover, going to Hong Kong for a holiday wouldn¡¯t affect his refinement of the Pangu Sword.

    ¡°Shall we take an afternoon flight? Wang Men grinned. ¡°You should give a call to Yuhan and ask her to follow us.¡± She¡¯s in the Zhang Family Manor now, and it wouldn¡¯t take long for her toe over.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. It had been some time since hest saw her, and honestly, he missed her.

    Zhang Yuhan replied almost instantly and said that she would being over soon.

    Several hourster, she arrived. Staring at Huang Xiaolong with her loving eyes, she pouted, ¡°When did you get back?¡±

    ¡°Latest night¡­ It waste, and I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡± A warm smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face and Zhang Yuhan giggled happily.

    Jumping into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s embrace, the two of them walked around the manor. As they hugged each other, Huang Xiaolong could hear her racing heartbeat.

    An hour after she arrived, the members of the Huang Family got ready to leave.

    A helpless smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he saw the countless chests his mother prepared.

    ¡°Why did you pack so many things again?!¡± Huang Chenfei was the first to grumble.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen them in a long time! Why can¡¯t I bring more stuff over for them?!¡±

    Huang Chenfei stared at her in stunned silence, and he knew that he would never be able to win his mother in a battle of words¡­

 Chapter 3418: We Can Leave

    <h4>Chapter 3418: We Can Leave</h4>

    It would take slightly more than an hour for them to arrive in Hong Kong.

    By the time they touched down, it was slightly over 5 p.m. Several cars were already waiting to pick them up by the time they arrived.

    The convoy consisted of four jet-ck Audi, and every single one of them was as expensive as the BMW Huang Xiaolong got for the members of the Huang Family.

    Zhang Yuhan whispered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ear, ¡°Seems like the family on your mother¡¯s side is doing pretty well here!¡±

    Indeed. They were definitely pretty well off if they could send over four cars worth a hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones each. They would never be able to do something like that if they were a small family.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly. They hadn''t been in contact for a long time, and from what he remembered, no one from his mother¡¯s side of the family came over to visit. Wang Men probably came from a super family, and they despised Huang Jiyuan for being a member of the branch family. As such, they never bothered to visit.

    That was also the reason Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t seen them before.

    Today, the Wang Family probably sent over the cars to pick them up as a formality. After all, the two families had no ties to speak of.

    Naturally, they had no idea how terrifying Wang Men¡¯s background was. If they knew that she was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mother, the entire family would be present in the airport.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t exin the intricacies to Zhang Yuhan. Instead, he chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re doing pretty well for yourself. Patriarch Zhang, no one in the Zhang Family will dare to go against your order!¡±

    Zhang Yuhan¡¯s status in the family was unshakable due to her rtionship with Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re always bullying me!¡± Zhang Yuhan pouted. ¡°You¡¯re the strongest person in the world¡­ A patriarch like me is nothing in front of you!¡± Even though she wasining, a sweet feeling lingered in her heart.

    The cars traveled along the streets, and Zhang Yuhan saw the prosperous city outside. ¡°There¡¯s so many things to eat in Hong Kong, and their pancakes are the best! Oh, there¡¯s also ice cream¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at her in stunned silence.

    ¡°Have you been here before?¡±

    A happy little smile formed on her face when she realized that she had more experience than Huang Xiaolong in something. ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, why don¡¯t you bring me aroundter?¡±

    A sweet giggle left her lips. ¡°Alright, taking into ount great hero Huang¡¯s assistance, the weak little Zhang Family Patriarch shall bring you around!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled happily in response.

    The two of them seemed to have returned to the time in their youth, when everything was going great.

    An hourter, the car arrived at one of the luxurious waterfront manors in the southern part of the city.

    Even though the manor wasrge, it was one tenth of the area of the Blue Dragon Orchard at best. However, Hong Kong was a city with littlend to spare. As such, the price of such a manor would be sky high.

    The person who received the Huang Family was a middle aged caretaker, and he was really polite. He spoke to Wang Men, ¡°Are you Young Lady Men? The old master is entertaining a guest at home, and he arranged for me to bring you to your ce of residence. When he¡¯s done, I will bring you over to meet him.¡±

    The old master was Wang Men¡¯s older brother, and Huang Xiaolong frowned when he heard what he said.

    Entertaining a guest?

    They came all the way over from the maind, and the other party chose to greet some other guests when he knew they wereing! No¡­ Not even a single member of the family came over to wee them!

    That was a little overboard. It was clear that they didn¡¯t care about their rtives at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll go over when my brother is free.¡± Wang Men wasn¡¯t too affected, and she dismissed the fact.

    ¡°Young Lady Men, please.¡± He brought everyone into the manor.

    ¡°How are my parents right now?¡± Wang Men asked.

    ¡°The old patriarch and his wife have been in seclusion all this time. They haven¡¯t been out in a long time, and they are trying to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± The middle aged manughed, ¡°Now, the old master makes the decision in the family.¡±

    Joy filled Wang Men¡¯s heart. ¡°Won¡¯t that mean that my parents are going to enter the Nascent Soul Realm soon?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    When Wang Men spoke to the caretaker, Huang Xiaolong realized that they were veering further and further from the main manor.

    Huang Jiyuan and the others also noticed, and frowns were forming on their faces.

    Noticing the look on their faces, the caretaker exined, ¡°We don¡¯t have too many rooms in the residence, and Young Lady Sisi has a lot of friends who will stay here when they visit. There are only two guest rooms in the eastern part of the residence, and I¡¯ll have to apologize in advance.¡±

    ¡°Two guest rooms in the eastern part of the residence?!¡± Huang Chenfei flew into a rage. ¡°You arranged two rooms for the eight of us?!¡±

    Moreover, they were sent to the rooms in a corner of the residence!

    It was clear that the members of the Wang Family didn¡¯t care much about Wang Men¡¯s family.

    They even thought of squeezing Wang Men, Huang Wen, and Zhang Yuhan into a room while leaving the other for the five men.

    Huang Chenfei might be rash, but even the normally calm Huang Jiyuan was enraged. No matter what, he was considered a son-inw of the Wang Family! Who would have thought that they would insult him after he came all this way to visit them?

    The caretaker frowned when he was questioned by Huang Chenfei. ¡°This is an order from the old master! If you have something against it, bring it up when you meet him!¡±

    Huang Chenfei roared, ¡°We¡¯re leaving! It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t have a ce to stay¡­ Who do they think they are?! They¡¯re just a mere Wang Family. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re begging them for something!¡±

    Wang Men was shocked, but she didn¡¯t know which side to speak up for.

    ¡°Sisi, are these your rtives? Why are they causing trouble here?¡± One of thedies who were walking towards them spoke all of a sudden.

    Wang Sisi turned to the caretaker and asked, ¡°Caretaker Chen Dong, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Exining the situation hastily, thedies couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder they¡¯re acting like barbarians! They¡¯re from the maind! Do they think that anyone can live in the Wang Family Manor? Humph. It¡¯s good that they got two guest rooms. Why are they grumbling?¡±

    Wang Sisi turned to Huang Xiaolong and snapped, ¡°If not for the fact that my father is willing to recognize you guys as our rtives, do you think that we¡¯ll send people over to pick you up from the airport? You can leave if you want. No one will stop you.¡±

    Her father was precisely the person the caretaker called their old master, Wang Quyang.

 Chapter 3419: Envying Wang Quyang

    Chapter 3419: Envying Wang Quyang

    Afraid that they wouldn¡¯t recognize her, Wang Sisi continued, ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My father is Wang Quyang, and he¡¯s the current patriarch of the Wang Family.¡±

    Wang Men¡¯s expression finally changed when she heard her niece¡¯s haughty tone.

    ¡°Do you really think that we like to stay in this dpidated shack of yours?¡± Huang Chenfei roared in rage, ¡°The ce we live in is several thousand times better than this!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Huang Chenfei snapped.

    Wang Men looked at Huang Xiaolong, and he nodded slightly.

    Eventually, Wang Men chose to give in.

    The members of the Huang Family made their way to the entrance of the Wang Family.

    When they passed by Wang Sisi, Huang Chenfei grumbled, ¡°The cars you sent to pick us are the worst we have ever been in¡­¡±

    Wang Sisi was stunned for a second, but rage filled her heart when she realized that he was referring to the cars her father specially arranged for the members of the Huang Family.

    ¡°If you leave, don¡¯t ever think ofing back!¡± Wang Sisi snapped.

    ¡°In the future, even if your father kneels for an entire year in front of our manor, we won¡¯t be back.¡± Huang Xiaolong said coldly.

    Thedy who sneered at Huang Chenfei a moment ago fanned the mes at the side. ¡°They are too arrogant. Who the hell do they think they are? Do you need me to get someone to teach them a lesson?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! They¡¯re just a bunch of bumpkins from the maind! Do they know who they¡¯re talking to?!¡±

    Wang Sisi¡¯s friends snapped angrily.

    Her friends were the descendants of several upstart families in Hong Kong, and their families weren¡¯t strong enough to stand in the upper echelon of the world. It was no wonder they had no idea who they were dealing with.

    After thinking about it, Wang Sisi shook her head. ¡°Nevermind.¡± Whatever the case, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for them to cripple her aunt.

    Caretaker Chen Dong stood there silently and he didn¡¯t know what to say when he watched them leave.

    ¡°You can return. When my father asks, you can tell them that the members of the Huang Family left in a fit of rage afterining about the size of the room.¡± Wang Sisi ordered.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Dong replied.

    When Wang Sisi looked at their leaving figures, she harrumphed, ¡°Humph. Our manor is located in the middle of the mountain, and there¡¯s no need to send them off. They can walk down to the station themselves.¡±

    Chen Dong didn¡¯t dare to go against Wang Sisi¡¯s order and he nodded obediently.

    When left the courtyard, Huang Chenfei spoke to Wang Men, ¡°Mum, I told you that they wouldn¡¯t necessarily wee us when wee. Look at what happened¡­¡±

    Wang Men paused for a second, and he exined, ¡°Your uncle is receiving guests, and the Wang Family Manor might really be out of rooms.¡±

    ¡°Humph. Do you really believe them? I swept the area with my divine sense a moment ago. There are more than thirty empty rooms in the heart of the manor. It¡¯s fine if they refuse to let us use them. They even arranged the furthest rooms for us! Do they really think that we¡¯ll make a mess of the ce?¡±

    Wang Men didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    As a Golden Core Realm cultivator, she made a sweep of the manor when she entered. She discovered the rooms long before they were brought into the manor.

    ¡°I heard that the Xi Hotel is pretty good. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange two presidential suites for us right now.¡± Huang Xiaolong interrupted.

    The Xi Hotel was one of the most famous hotel chains in the world! They had branches all over the world!

    ¡°Xiaolong, will we really be able to get a presidential suite there? I heard that the Xi Hotel is extremely popr! People might not even be able to book an ordinary room there!¡± Huang Chengfei raised a single eyebrow in shock.

    Wang Men and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    All of them were familiar with the Xi Hotel, and they knew how difficult it was to book a normal room there.

    However, Zhang Yuhan chuckled at the side. ¡°Have you all forgotten Xiaolong¡¯s position on Earth now? If the strongest person in the world can¡¯t get a room there, he won¡¯t deserve his reputation!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement, ¡°Rx. They might not have ordinary rooms, but they will definitely keep several presidential suites empty. Moreover, the Xi Hotel is owned by the Wharton Family, and their old ancestor is my subordinate.¡±

    The Wharton Family was one of thergest families in Western Europe. They were also an ancient family whose history extended back several hundred years.

    When their conversation was going on, Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived at the entrance of the Wang Family. Just as he was about to contact the old ancestor of the Wharton Family, a group of people left the main hall of the residence.

    There were several grand elders of the family following behind Wang Quyang, and they walked behind an old man with a face full of white beard.

    ¡°Elder Lu, we will have to count on you for the project we¡¯ll be working on.¡± Wang Quyang spoke respectfully.

    The old man nodded slightly and he didn¡¯t bother putting on airs. ¡°Rx. Our patriarch is extremely interested in the project. He hopes that we will be able to work together well.¡±

    Wang Quyangughed, ¡°Elder Lu, it will be great if you can put in a good word for us with your patriarch.¡±

    When the bearded old man saw the group of people standing in his way, his eyes widened in shock and his mind went nk. He didn¡¯t bother replying Wang Quyang.

    The grand elders of the Wang Family were surprised, and they looked at the members of the Huang Family who were standing at the entrance.

    ¡°Elder Lu, this¡­¡±

    Elder Lu ignored Wang Quyang as he rushed towards Huang Xiaolong. He whispered softly, ¡°Your Highness, is that you?¡±

    Your Highness?!

    Wang Quyang and the others were cultivators, and they were slightly shocked at the sudden change. Why would Elder Lu call some random guy His Highness? The Hao Family didn¡¯t seem to have someone named that, right?

    As Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t facing Hao Lu, the old man failed to recognize Huang Xiaolong.

    When he finally turned around, Hao Lu jumped in fright as he fell to his knees. ¡°Hao Lu of the Hao Family greets Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Hao Lu didn¡¯t know that Your Highness would be here, and I hope¡­¡±

    Before he couldplete his sentence, Huang Xiaolong interrupted him. ¡°Enough. You can get up now.¡± He looked at Wang Quyang and the others. From what he could see, Wang Quyang and the others were hosting Hao Lu of the Hao Family.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke to Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men after allowing Hao Lu to get to his feet.

    ¡°Hold it!¡± Wang Quyang stopped them, and he yelled, ¡°Third sister, is that you?!¡±

    Third sister?!

    Hao Lu wasn¡¯t the only one who was stunned. The members of the Wang Family stared at Wang Men in shock.

    It was especially so for Hao Lu. He felt a bolt of lighting running through his mind.

    Was the Wang Family actually connected to the godly Huang Family?!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong was Wang Quyang¡¯s¡­

    If the news got out, the entire city would tremble! The more he thought about it, the more Hao Lu started to envy Wang Quyang.

 Chapter 3420: In Two Days

    Chapter 3420: In Two Days

    When Hao Lu was starting to get jealous of Wang Quyang¡¯s connections, Wang Mei revealed an awkward expression and she said, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s me.¡±

    Even though there was a strange look on her face, Wang Quyang didn¡¯t bother too much about it. It was really his sister, and from the looks of it, their status was shocking! To someone who was trying to kiss up to the Hao Family, it was a great thing!¡±

    ¡°Third Sister, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back! It¡¯s been so many years, and I failed to recognize you! You look too young, and I didn¡¯t dare to assume that it was you. Hurry and enter the hall! I¡¯ll call the rest out right now!¡±

    Wang Men couldn¡¯t help but reveal an awkward expression. She didn¡¯t move an inch as she turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Chenfei couldn¡¯t contain the anger in his heart when he saw how his uncle was acting. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! Your daughter chased us out of your Wang Manor, and as your lowly rtives from the maind, we wouldn¡¯t dare to enter your main hall.¡±

    Wang Quyang and the members of the Wang Family were shocked. Even Hao Lu, who was envying Wang Quyang a moment ago, frowned. Wang Quyang¡¯s daughter actually had the guts to chase His Highness and his family out of the Wang Family Manor!

    Complex emotions filled Hao Lu¡¯s heart.

    Wang Quyang looked at Wang Men as he tried to confirm what Huang Chenfei said.

    Wang Men didn¡¯t say anything, but the truth was clear for all to see.

    ¡°Go! Bring Sisi over right now!¡± Wang Quyang roared with anger as he ordered a grand elder from the Wang Family to execute his order.

    Not daring to dally, the grand elder knew that things were getting serious.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say a word as he remained quietly at the side.

    Wang Sisi and her friends were nning to y some games to get rid of their pent up frustrations from their interaction with Huang Chenfei and the others when the grand elder arrived. He was called Wang Chongan, and he stopped thedies.

    ¡°Uncle Chongan, what¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Sisi asked when she saw the flustered look on her uncle¡¯s face.

    ¡°The patriarch¡­ The patriarch has summoned you!¡± Wang Chongan didn¡¯t have time to exin himself, and he continued, ¡°Hurry up! He¡¯s waiting for you in front of the main hall!¡±

    ¡°Now?!¡± Wang Sisi pouted. ¡°We have stuff to do. We¡¯ll head over in a little bit.¡±

    She didn¡¯t bother about the fact that she chased the members of the Huang Family away. After all, she was a princess in her father¡¯s eyes, and even if she arrivedte, he wouldn¡¯t scold her.

    Wang Chongan panicked when he heard her response. ¡°The patriarch is raging right now, and Lord Hao Lu is also present! They are all waiting for you!¡±

    Raging?! Lord Hao Lu?! Wang Sisi found it weird and she continued to ask, ¡°Why is my father angry?¡± She thought about it, and realized that she hadn¡¯t messed up recently. He shouldn¡¯t be angry with her, right?

    She remained obediently in the manor for half a month, and she couldn¡¯t cause trouble even if she wanted to.

    Wang Chongan realized that there was no point in exining himself to her and he grabbed her arms. As he dragged her away, he cried out, ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you on the way there!¡±

    Wang Sisi¡¯s friends looked at each other in surprise.

    ¡°Should we¡­ Should we go over and take a look?¡± Thedy who scolded Huang Xiaolong and the others was the first to suggest.

    All of them nodded their heads as they followed closely behind.

    They really wanted to know what could make the Wang Family Patriarch rage.

    Wang Sisi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Uncle Chongan, what¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°Sisi, did you chase the Third Young Lady and her family away?¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Wang Sisi failed to react in time, and she didn¡¯t think that Wang Chongan was referring to Wang Men.

    ¡°She¡¯s the sister of the patriarch, and we arranged to pick them up from the airport when they came!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Those bumpkins from the maind?¡± Wang Sisi sneered.

    ¡°Did you actually do it?!¡± Wang Chongan felt his heart thumping in his chest when he saw how nonchnt she was acting.

    She nodded her head, and she snorted, ¡°Yeah. Uncle Chongan, you might not know what happened, but they scoffed at the rooms my father prepared for them! I told them that they could leave if they didn¡¯t like it!¡±

    Wang Chongan might not know what happened during their interaction, but he got the big picture.

    ¡°Youngdy, when you meet the patriarch and the third youngdyter, you have to apologize to them!¡± Wang Chongan warned.

    ¡°Why should I?!¡± Wang Sisi snapped. ¡°They should be the ones to apologize!¡±

    By the time she was done, they arrived.

    Wang Chongan didn¡¯t have time to exin, and he warned her quietly, ¡°Stop it! Your aunt¡¯s son seems to be an important figure. We shouldn¡¯t offend him.¡±

    Wang Sisi pouted, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. To her, her Wang Family was a superpower in Hong Kong, and she felt that there was no one she couldn¡¯t afford to offend. After all, they were extremely well connected in Hong Kong.

    Wang Chongan soon brought the group of girls to Wang Quyang.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Wang Sisi¡¯s temper changed the moment she arrived. A sweet smile formed on her face and she greeted the other experts of the family, ¡°Uncles¡­¡±

    Forcing a smile on their faces, the grand elders didn¡¯t know how to react. Normally, they would allow her to do what she wished. But¡­

    Wang Quyang forced himself to be serious as he snapped at her, ¡°Sisi, did you chase your third aunt out of the manor?!¡±

    Wang Sisi felt her heart trembling in fear when she heard her father¡¯s tone, but the fear disappeared when she knew that no punishment would befall her anyway. ¡°Daddy, you arranged for them to live in our manor, and they didn¡¯t even thank us! They picked on every small detail, and when I told them off, they yelled at me! I told them to leave if they didn¡¯t like it here.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t lie to you! Since they want to leave, why should I beg them to stay?!¡±

    Wang Quyang didn¡¯t dare to allow his daughter to continue speaking and he quickly snorted, ¡°Enough!¡± He turned to look at Wang Men and a brilliant smile formed on his face, ¡°Men, I spoiled this little girl¡­ In fact, I wasn¡¯t considerate enough when I arranged for your residence. Alright. I¡¯ll let her apologize to you and we¡¯ll call it at that. What do you think?¡±

    Hao Lu shook his head silently at the side when he heard what Wang Quyang said. It seemed as though the man had no idea how serious things were now that he chased Huang Xiaolong out of his residence. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status, it would be a miracle if disaster didn¡¯t befall the Wang Family now that Wang Sisi humiliated his entire family. How could an apology suffice?

    When he learned that the Wang Family expected Huang Xiaolong to squeeze in a room with other people, he knew that things were basically over for the Wang Family.

    Wang Quyang was clearly belittling Huang Xiaolong. To make things even worse, he insulted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s family!

    Wang Men hadn¡¯t said anything when Wang Sisi screamed in anger, ¡°Nonsense! Why should I be the one to apologize?! Who do they think they are?!¡± As soon as she spoke, she turned to walk away.

    ¡°You!¡± Wang Quyang was enraged, and he yelled at her, ¡°Get back here right now!¡±

    Ignoring him, Wang Sisi continued to walk away.

    Even though his face turned green with anger, Wang Quyang turned to Wang Men and the others and he exined, ¡°Men, you have to forgive this kid. When her anger subsides in two days, I¡¯ll get her to apologize.¡±

    Two days?!

    Huang Xiaolong who remained silent all this while finally spoke up, ¡°There¡¯s no need for an apology. We¡¯re leaving.¡± As soon as he spoke, he left the Wang Family Manor.

 Chapter 3421: Iâ€™ll Speak to Wang Quyang

    Chapter 3421: I¡¯ll Speak to Wang Quyang

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had left, the members of the Huang Family followed closely behind. They quickly left the Wang Family Manor.

    Wang Men hesitated for a moment, and she chose not to stay.

    ¡°Third Sister!¡± Wang Quyang yelled.

    However, he failed to get them to stay.

    Opening his mouth slightly, Wang Quyang wanted to say something, but he decided against it in the end.

    ¡°We shall send His Highness off!¡± Hao Lu got to his feet when he saw that Huang Xiaolong and the others had left.

    Wang Quyang felt a sense of regret and loss when Wang Men¡¯s figure disappeared into the distance, but he didn¡¯t understand why he would feel that way.

    ¡°Elder Lu¡­¡± Wang Quyang approached Hao Lu and asked, ¡°You addressed my nephew as ¡®His Highness¡¯... May I know what that is all about?¡±

    A cold look appeared on Hao Lu¡¯s face and he snorted, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to address me as such in the future. I, Hao Lu, will no longer be associated with your Wang Family. As for the project we were working on, you can pretend I didn¡¯t say anything about it. We¡¯re calling it off! Do not look for me in the future.¡±

    The faces of Wang Quyang and the members of the Wang Family changed.

    ¡°Why?!¡±

    ¡°Is this because of my nephew?!¡±

    Hao Lu ignored Wang Quyang¡¯s cries, and he left the manor. Wang Quyang raced behind him and yelled, ¡°Elder Lu, our families stand to earn more than a hundred million low-grade spirit stones from the project!¡±

    A hundred million!

    That was a hundred million per family!

    Hao Lu paused for a second, and he red at Wang Quyang. He sneered in his heart when he realized that Wang Quyang was still thinking about the money when he offended the only person on Earth no one could afford to offend. That wasn¡¯t all. He humiliated the other party¡¯s family!

    Previously, he felt envious that Wang Quyang had such a powerful backer. From the looks of it, there was no longer anything to envy. In fact, he pitied Wang Quyang a little.

    Wang Quyang¡¯s heart started to pound when he saw the pity in Hao Lu¡¯s eyes.

    After staring at Wang Quyang for several seconds, Hao Lu shook his head and left. He chose not to say anything.

    After several attempts at making Hao Lu stay, they could only give up as he left the manor.

    ¡°Patriarch, the person making the decision is the patriarch of the Hao Family! Even if Hao Lu refuses to work with us, he won¡¯t have the final say!¡± One of the grand elders spoke to Wang Quyang.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We should contact the Hao Family Patriarch directly!¡±

    Wang Quyang¡¯s expression finally loosened up when he heard them. Indeed, the person calling the shots was the Hao Family Patriarch. Even if Hao Lu refuses to work with them, it wouldn¡¯t matter!

    The project¡¯s remuneration amounted to a staggering hundred million low-grade spirit stones! Wang Quyang refused to believe that the Hao Family Patriarch would give up on it.

    ¡°Should we send out some people to investigate the third youngdy?¡± One of the grand elders asked.

    ¡°Get them to investigate my nephew.¡±

    ¡°And hurry up!¡± Wang Quyang snapped.

    He was extremely curious as to why Huang Xiaolong would cause Hao Lu to be so respectful.

    ¡­

    After they left, Huang Xiaolong contacted the old ancestor of the Wharton Family. He didn¡¯t beat about the bush as he requested for several suites in the Xi Hotel in Hong Kong.

    When the old ancestor of the Wharton Family received Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order, he was shocked, but delight filled his heart. He fell to the ground and he cried tears of joy.

    ¡°Your Highness, please rest assured that I will immediately make the arrangements!¡±

    After Huang Xiaolong disconnected the call, the old ancestor personally contacted the person in charge of the Xi Hotel in Hong Kong. He arranged for four presidential suites and he arranged for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s transport.

    ¡°Remember, when you meet His Highness, you need to show utmost respect! You need to be even more respectful when you meet me!¡± The old ancestor of the Wharton Family roared.

    In fact, there was no need for any reminders as the person in charge of the Xi Hotel was no fool. He didn¡¯t dare to tarry at all as he arranged everything as per the old ancestor¡¯s instructions. Even if his brains weren¡¯t working, he could guess that Huang Xiaolong was someone important!

    Even so, the old ancestor of the Wharton Family couldn¡¯t rx as he readied the fastest ne as he rushed over to the Xi Hotel in Hong Kong personally.

    Not too long after the order was given, four limousine style Rolls Royce went to pick Huang Xiaolong¡¯s family up. Moreover the person in charge of the hotel personally arrived to greet him.

    ¡°Are you His Highness?¡± The person in charge of the Xi Hotel asked.

    ¡°Did Old Wharton send you?¡±

    The person in charge of the hotel stared at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence. When he heard how Huang Xiaolong addressed the old ancestor, he nearly jumped in fright. ¡°Yes¡­ Your Highness, the old ancestor sent me over, and you can call me Little Zhao!¡±

    The person in charge of the Xi Hotel in Hong Kong had statusparable to the patriarchs of therge families, but now, he had to lower himself in front of Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement.

    ¡­

    Not too long after the cars arrived to pick the Huang Family up, Hao Lu returned to the Hao Family.

    ¡°WHAT?! His Highness has arrived in Hong Kong?!¡± The patriarch of the Hao Family trembled in shock when he heard the report from Hao Lu.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Patriarch. That¡¯s not all. He brought his family along with him.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?!¡± Hao Chengren, the patriarch of the Hao Family, continued, ¡°His arrival brings honor to our city!¡±

    In his eyes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s family was filled with gods. It was an iparable honor for the members of the great families in Hong Kong to wee them!

    ¡°Actually¡­ I met His Highness and his family in the Wang Family Manor.¡± Hao Lu decided to speak of the matter that was troubling him.

    ¡°Oh? Wang Quyang¡¯s manor?¡± Hao Chengren¡¯s body trembled slightly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hao Lu exined everything that went down. Like Hao Lu Hao Chengren¡¯s envy for Wang Quyang reached its peak when he heard that the Wang Family Patriarch was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s uncle! However, the more Hao Lu said, the uglier Hao Chengren¡¯s expression became.

    ¡°His Highness was exceptionally pissed when that happened¡­¡± Hao Lu said. ¡°Patriarch, this¡­ Do you think that we should continue working with them?¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! Cancel them! Cancel them all! Call off every single project we have with the Wang Family! Call Wang Quyang right now and tell him it¡¯s an order from me!¡± Hao Chengren snapped.

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡± Hao Lu replied respectfully.

    However, Hao Chengren seemed to have thought of something and he continued, ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll tell him myself.¡±

    Wang Quyang was about to get people to summon Wang Sisi when his phone rang. His anger was at its peak, and he wanted to take the chance to properly lecture his daughter, but he couldn¡¯t help but pick up his phone when he saw that the call came from Hao Chengren. He greeted respectfully, ¡°Patriarch Hao¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m calling off all cooperation with your family!¡± Before Wang Quyang could say anything, he continued, ¡°Every single project that we started will be canceled! As for those that we haven¡¯t¡­ We won¡¯t be working on it together!¡±

 Chapter 3422: Wang Familyâ€™s Banquet

    Chapter 3422: Wang Family¡¯s Banquet

    Wang Quyang cried out, ¡°That¡­ That¡­ I got people to do the calctions! We will be able to earn more than a hundred million low-grade spirit stones each if weplete the project!¡±

    Hao Chengren used the same look Hao Lu had when he looked at Wang Quyang.

    Eventually deciding against exining himself, he shook his head in disappointment before disconnecting.

    Several momentster, Wang Chongan, a grand elder of the Wang Family, brought Wang Sisi into the hall. They saw Wang Quyang staring nkly at his phone as hey slumped on the sofa.

    They didn¡¯t know what could make Wang Quyang so dejected.

    ¡°Patriarch, I have brought the young miss¡­¡± Wang Chongan said cautiously.

    However, Wang Quyang seemed to have not heard him.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Wang Sisi yelled when she saw that her father was still stuck in a daze.

    Finally snapping back to reality, he looked at the two of them. Even so, the look on his face didn¡¯t change. The confident look on his face was no longer there.

    ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Sisi couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Wang Chongan couldn¡¯t shake the bad feeling in his heart when he saw the dejected Wang Quyang.

    ¡°The patriarch of the Hao Family just called me to cancel all the projects we were working on.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Wang Chongan yelled. Could it all be because of Hao Lu?!¡± Wang Chongan yelled.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid things are not that simple.¡± Wang Quyang shook his head.

    ¡°Patriarch, do you mean¡­ Your nephew?!¡±

    Wang Quyang nodded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid so. That is most probably why Hao Chengren chose to break all connections with our family! He canceled all the cooperation we had!¡±

    Wang Sisi and Wang Chongan yelled in shock.

    ¡°What?!¡± Wang Chongan muttered. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the Hao Family will lose a lot too?! They will have to pay a lot inpensation if they choose to stop everything now!¡±

    A conservative estimate would put theirpensation at nearly five hundred million low-grade spirit stones!

    Wang Quyang sighed. ¡°He chose to do it anyway¡­¡±

    Even if they had to pay more than five hundred million low-grade spirit stones, they were willing to stop all connections!

    ¡°There is no way he chose to stop because of those bumpkins!¡± Wang Sisi interrupted. ¡°The Hao Family is one of the top families in Hong Kong, and their foundation stretches back more than a hundred years! Even a top-tier family from the maind would be able to pressure them into breaking off all connections with us!¡±

    Of course, that was everything Wang Sisi thought.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think too¡­ There might be some other reason involved.¡± Wang Chongan added.

    Wang Quyang muttered, ¡°His Highness¡­ Why do I feel that the way they address him is so familiar?¡±

    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it.

    ¡°Hurry up with your investigation on my nephew!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Patriarch, there will be a report out by tomorrow!¡± Wang Chongan promised.

    All of a sudden, a ray of light emerged from the depths of the Wang Family. A strong wave of qi filled the manor.

    Wang Quyang and the others looked at each other as joy filled their eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s the old master! They entered the Nascent Soul Realm!¡± Wang Chongan yelled with joy.

    Wang Quyang was excited as he got to his feet. ¡°This is great! My parents entered the Nascent Soul Realm at the same time! This is amazing!¡±

    Although the Wang Family might not be focused on cultivation, their family standing would increase by quite a lot with two Nascent Soul Realm experts at the helm.

    As soon as Wang Quyang was done speaking, two figures spared into the skies as they stood above the manor.

    Wang Quyang, Wang Chongan, and the experts of the Wang Family quickly ran towards the two figures.

    ¡°Father, Mother!¡± Wang Quyang greeted.

    The members of the Wang Family bowed respectfully.

    The two of them were Wang Shiming and Guo Xue, Wang Quyang¡¯s parents.

    As they descended from above, they scanned the crowd.

    ¡°It¡¯s our family¡¯s blessing for the two of you to enter the Nascent Soul Realm! Hahaha! Our Wang Family is blessed by the heavens!¡± Wang Quyang ttered.

    Wang Shiming roared withughter.

    ¡°I will inform the family immediately! We will hold a massive banquet tomorrow to celebrate, and we shall invite the patriarchs of the various families in Hong Kong!¡± Wang Quyang continued.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Wang Shiming grinned. Now that he and his wife entered the Nascent Soul Realm at the same time, it was something worth celebrating.

    Wang Quyang quickly passed the order. Invitations were sent out to the patriarchs of the families in Hong Kong. Practically everyone important received a gold branded invitation from the Wang Family!

    In an instant, everyone in the city learned of their breakthrough!

    As the members of the Wang Family were busy sending out invitations, Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Yuhan were staring out of the giant ss panels that surrounded their suite. They admired the view of Hong Kong from above.

    ¡°Your Highness, the patriarch of the Hao Family has arrived at the lobby. He requests for an audience. Do you think¡­¡± The person in charge of the Xi Hotel, Zhao Hanwen, spoke cautiously.

    With his position, he knew how important the Hao Family Patriarch was. Even the high officials in the city would have to lower their heads when talking to him.

    ¡°Let him wait. Give me an hour before you bring him up.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke without turning his head.

    Opening his mouth slightly, Zhao Hanwen was stunned. An hour?! Wouldn¡¯t that make it¡­

    ¡°Leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong indicated for Zhao Hanwen to take his leave.

    Not daring to go against the order, Zhao Hanwen bowed before leaving the room. When he arrived at the lobby of the hotel, he saw Hao Chengren waiting in the center of the hall and he made his way over quickly.

    Seeing Zhao Hanwen, Hao Chengren¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°Brother Zhao, how did it go?¡±

    Zhao Hanwen paused for a second.

    Seeing Zhao Hanwen¡¯s expression, Hao Chengren thought that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t willing to meet him. His expression sank, ¡°I was too rash¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have tried looking for His Highness without arranging a meeting!¡±

    Just as he was about to leave, Zhao Hanwen exined, ¡°Wait! His Highness told me to wait for an hour before bringing you up!¡±

    Hao Chengren revealed a face full of joy. ¡°Is that true?!¡± He looked at Zhao Hanwen before grabbing his hand.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Hanwen looked at Hao Chengren like he was looking at a weirdo. He felt that Hao Chengren¡¯s reaction was too exaggerated.

    Just a moment ago, he was afraid that Hao Chengren was going to fly into a rage.

    Hao Chengren didn¡¯t stop there. Hugging Zhao Hanwen, he thanked, ¡°Thank you, thank you so much!¡±

 Chapter 3423: Everyone Went to the Xilai Hotel?

    Chapter 3423: Everyone Went to the Xi Hotel?

    Not too long after Hao Chengren arrived, a white browed old man wearing ancient robes entered the hall.

    Zhao Hanwen and Hao Chengren jumped in fright when they saw the old man. They ran over to greet him hastily.

    ¡°Elder Mu!¡±

    Elder Mu!

    There were three elders and two ancients in Hong Kong, and they were the people with the highest seniority in the city!

    Even patriarchs of the Hao Family could only be considered juniors in their eyes.

    Seeing as Hao Chengren was present, Elder Mu was slightly stunned. He nodded slightly and asked, ¡°It seems like Patriarch Hao is also here to greet His Highness!¡±

    Zhao Hanren felt his heart trembling in fear. Could Elder Mu also be there to meet His Highness?!

    The five seniors hadn¡¯t appeared in the outside world for a long time. Even the leaders of the top families in the city might not be able to request an audience with them. Now, Elder Mu ran all the way over to meet Huang Xiaolong!

    Hao Chengren chuckled respectfully, ¡°Elder Mu, you guessed correctly.¡±

    ¡°Where is His Highness right now?¡± Elder Mu couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    As Hao Chengren turned to look at Zhao Hanwen, thetter exined, ¡°His Highness is currently enjoying his time with his family. He told me to bring Patriarch Hao up after an hour. Since Elder Mu is also here, I will make a report to His Highness!¡± He turned around as soon as he spoke.

    Grabbing Zhao Hanwen, Elder Mu waved his hands in panic, ¡°No, no, no! There is no need to trouble His Highness! I¡¯ll wait here, and you can make the report when you bring Hao Chengren upter. If I allow you to disturb His Highness, I will be a sinner! Even a hundred deaths wouldn¡¯t be enough for me to atone for my sins!¡±

    Zhao Hanwen¡¯s jaws dropped in fright.

    Elder Mu didn¡¯t want him to make the report as he was afraid he would interrupt the other party¡¯s personal time!

    ¡°Brother Zhao, you should listen to Elder Mu.¡± Hao Changren spoke all of a sudden.

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Zhao Hanwen nodded.

    Even so, it didn¡¯t take long for someone else to arrive. The neer was d in ck robes, and he was extremely well-built. A fierce and strict aura surrounded him.

    When the ck robed man entered the hall, he was stunned to see Elder Mu, Hao Chengren, and Zhao Hanwen. It was especially so when he saw Elder Mu.

    ¡°Elder Mu!¡±

    The ck robed man ran over and greeted respectfully. A smile formed on his face as he looked at Hao Chengren. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Patriarch Hao would be present¡­¡±

    Elder Mu grinned, ¡°Who would have thought that Patriarch Xu woulde! Are you here to greet His Highness too? Looks like your informationwork is pretty good¡­¡±

    The Xu Family was ranked in the top three families of the city, and Xu Zhonghang, the patriarch of the Xu Family, was a supreme expert in Hong Kong! In fact, he seemed to be a little more important than Hao Chengren.

    Xu Zhonghang chuckled when he heard what Elder Mu said. ¡°Seems like Elder Mu and Patriarch Hao are also here to greet His Highness. How am I well connected? The Wang Family got news of His Highness¡¯ arrival and I ran all the way here after hearing about it!¡±

    Wang Quyang got Wang Chongan to look for news on Huang Xiaolong, and Wang Chongan went to ask people he knew from the other families. That was also how everyone learned of the news.

    Elder Mu chuckled, ¡°If the Wang Family is asking around, we should be expecting a lot more people in a little bit.¡±

    ¡°Elder Mu, did you alsoe because of the Wang Family¡¯s inquiry?¡± Xu Zhonghang asked.

    Elder Mu nodded whileughing.

    Indeed, important people started to show up every few minutes. It seemed as though the patriarchs and old ancestors of the super families in Hong Kong had gathered in the Xi Hotel.

    However, all of them came alone, and they didn¡¯t bring the experts of their families along with them. It was clear they were afraid to annoy Huang Xiaolong.

    Naturally, not everyone had the qualifications to meet Huang Xiaolong.

    In one short hour, thirteen people arrived!

    Aling with Xu Zhonghang, Elder Mu, and Hao Chengren, there were sixteen top-tier existences in the lobby!

    When Zhao Hangwen saw all of them standing in the lobby, he was shocked. He felt his legs going soft as any one of the sixteen could cause the city to tremble with a single stomp. Now, all of them were waiting patiently in the lobby of the hotel to meet Huang Xiaolong!

    Zhao Hanwen didn¡¯t know who Huang Xiaolong actually was, but it seemed as though the patriarch of the Wharton Family was also being respectful to him.

    When Zhao Hanwen¡¯s imaginations were running wild, a skinny old man who was d in azure robes arrived. Lighting bolts shed about his body, and when he entered the hall, everyone felt a wave of pressure mming into them.

    Even Elder Mu was stunned at his arrival. After regaining theirposure, everyone ran over to greet the neer.

    ¡°Elder Ye!¡±

    He was the leader of the three elders of Hong Kong, and he could be said to be standing at the top of the hierarchy in the city! Hisbat abilities were stronger than Elder Mu by quite a bit.

    When he saw everyone sitting in the hall, he snickered, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m thetest.¡±

    Laughter filled the lobby.

    Elder Ye turned to Elder Mu andughed, ¡°Old Mu, you like to roam the world, and you¡¯re uncontactable most of the time! What a coincidence to see you here.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye has to be joking. If you wish to meet me, you can get the little brat from your family to contact me.¡±

    The entire hall bustled with activities now that Elder Ye was here.

    However, none of them dared to speak loudly, and even when they joked around, they did so in hushed voices.

    Eventually, Zhao Hanwen brought Hao Chengren up after an hour and informed Huang Xiaolong of everyone who hade.

    ¡°Bring them up.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied.

    Heaving a sigh of relief, Zhao Hanwen brought the various experts up to meet Huang Xiaolong.

    The night passed uneventfully.

    As for the Wang Family, their banquet was extremely lively. The various families sent over experts to attend the banquet and to congratte Wang Shiming and Guo Xue.

    However, Wang Shiming¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t great. No matter how he looked at it, everyone who arrived were from smaller families. Not a single patriarch or old ancestor from the great families were there.

    Wang Shiming called Wang Quyang over and asked about it.

    Wang Quyang was equally as surprised. He called Wang Chongan over and ordered, ¡°Go check out why the patriarch of the Shao Family and the others aren¡¯t here.¡±

    The Shao Family and several other families were on pretty good terms with the Wang Family, and it didn¡¯t make sense for them to be absent.

    Very quickly, Wang Chongan returned with the report.

    ¡°What?! The patriarchs of the Shao, Zhang, and the other families went to the Xi Hotel?¡± Wang Shiming stared at Wang Chongan in shock.

 Chapter 3424: Heâ€™s My Grandson! How Dare He Not Come?!

    Chapter 3424: He¡¯s My Grandson! How Dare He Not Come?!

    ¡°Yes, old master.¡± Wang Chongan replied.

    ¡°Do you know why they¡¯re there?!¡± Wang Shiming frowned. He broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm with his wife, and the patriarchs of the Shao and Zhang Families should be waiting in line to congratte them! Who would have thought that all of them would run over to the Xi Hotel?!

    Moreover, all of them went at the same time!

    What was weird was the fact that they didn¡¯t send a single expert over to send their congrattions!

    ¡°This¡­ We haven¡¯t found out why.¡± Wang Chongan replied. ¡°I will personally head over right now to look for the reason.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go.¡± Wang Shiming ordered. ¡°Look into it properly.¡±

    Wang Chongan left the hall with haste.

    ¡°Quyang, what do you think this is all about?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ I have no idea¡­¡± Wang Quyang shook his head.

    ¡°Quyang, you didn¡¯t improve much these few years¡­ If you keep this up, you won¡¯t be able to enter the high-level Golden Core Realm even after thirty years!¡± Guo Xue berated him. ¡°Even though thepany is important, your individual strength should be ced before everything else. Theck of experts in our family is the reason we are unable to enter the upper echelons of Hong Kong!¡±

    ¡°Look at them! Look at the number of Nascent Soul cultivators those super families have!¡± Guo Xue continued, ¡°From tomorrow, you shall focus on your cultivation. Enter the high-level Golden Core Realm in three years!¡±

    Wang Quyang chuckled in embarrassment, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not that easy to enter the high-level Golden Core Realm¡­¡±

    Wang Shiming interrupted him, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking about. You think that as long as you have money, you will be able to hire Nascent Soul Realm cultivators! However, you can¡¯t read their minds. What if they n on betraying us?¡±

    As the three of them chatted with each other, they lost track of time. However, Wang Chongan returned all of a sudden and there was an extremely weird look on his face.

    Wang Shiming and the others were shocked when they saw his expression.

    ¡°Did you find out what happened?!¡±

    ¡°Old master, they¡­ All of them went over to visit a single person!¡±

    One person?!

    ¡°Who could that be?¡±

    ¡°They call him ¡®His Highness¡¯.¡± Wang Chongan¡¯s expression became even more strange.

    Wang Shiming and the others stared at him in shock. However, Wang Quyang yelled in shock ¡°What?! His Highness?!¡± Could it be¡­

    Wang Shiming and his wife looked at Wang Quyang with a questioning look.

    ¡°Quyang, do you know who that is?¡± Wang Shiming asked. He tried racking his brains, but he couldn¡¯te up with anything.

    Wang Quyang opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Eventually, Wang Chongan had to do the exnation for him. ¡°The person they are referring to is the Third Young Lady, Wang Men''s son.¡±

    ¡°Men?!¡± The name was too foreign for either of them.

    ¡°Yes. Father, if I didn¡¯t guess wrong, the youngster they are referring to should be Men¡¯s son.¡± Wang Quyang¡¯s tone turned serious. He quickly spoke of the matters that happened when Wang Men came to visit them.

    When they heard that Wang Sisi threw the members of the Huang Family out of the Wang Family Manor, they fell silent for quite some time.

    ¡°In fact, the Shao Family Patriarch and the Zhang Family Patriarch aren¡¯t the only ones there. The patriarch of the Xu Family is there too.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Xu Zhonghang?!¡± Wang Shiming yelled in shock. ¡°Did he go all the way there just to meet my grandson?!¡±

    Xu Zhonghang was the patriarch of one of the strongest families in Hong Kong! The patriarchs of the Shao and Zhang Families couldn¡¯t even be mentioned in the same sentence as him!

    ¡°Yes. Old master, more than thirty people went over to see him¡­¡± After a short pause, Wang Chongan continued, ¡°Even Elder Mu and Elder Ye went.¡±

    ¡°Elder Mu and Elder Ye?!¡± Wang Shiming looked at Guo Xue as shock filled their eyes.

    As they sat there with Wang Quyang, they couldn¡¯t think of what to do.

    Wang Chongan stood at the side quietly as he knew that the news was too shocking.

    The old ancestors and patriarchs of more than ten super families in Hong Kong, including Elder Mu and Elder Ye, personally went to visit a youngster in the Xi Hotel!

    ¡°Have you found out anything about my nephew?¡± Wang Quyang broke the silence.

    ¡°I asked the grand elders of the other families, but when they heard who I was asking about, they refused to say anything about him.¡±

    The three of them looked at each other in silence.

    ¡°Go to the Xi Hotel right now and order Wang Men and her son toe over. Tell her that I summoned her.¡± Guo Xue snapped before turning to Wang Shiming. ¡°What¡¯s her son''s name again?¡±

    Wang Shiming shook his head slowly when he realized that he didn''t know.

    The two of them had only seen Huang Xiaolong once, and it was when he was a three year old kid. They didn¡¯t bother asking Wang Men for his name.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she won''te¡­¡± Wang Quyang shook his head.

    Guo Xue red at him and snorted, ¡°I am her mother. Does she dare to defy my will? As my grandson, does he dare to note when I order them to?!¡±

    A bitter smile formed on Wang Quyang¡¯s face and he sighed, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll personally head over to invite them over.¡±

    Wang Shiming muttered, ¡°Alright.¡±

    As such, Wang Quyang got the car ready and he decided to bring his daughter along with him.

    ¡°When you arrive, you better show more respect when you meet your cousin. Am I clear?!¡± Wang Quyang growled at her the moment they boarded the car.

    Wang Sisi snapped back at him, ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll even kneel to apologize to that b*stard, are you happy now?!¡±

    ¡­

    Huang Xiaolong ordered for Elder Ye and the others to leave him when Zhao Hanwen came over bearing the news that Wang Quyang and Wang Sisi were there to see him.

    ¡°Throw them out.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Just as Zhao Hanwen was about to carry out his order, Wang Men entered the room and snapped at him, ¡°Xiaolong, he¡¯s your uncle!¡± Turning to Zhao Hanwen, she muttered, ¡°Bring them up here.¡±

    Zhao Hanwen didn¡¯t dare to do anything without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s approval and he turned to look at Huang Xiaolong with a pleading expression.

    Huang Xiaolong eventually nodded his head and Zhao Hanwen went down to bring the two of them over to the suite.

 Chapter 3425: Wang Meilan Shall No Longer Be My Daughter

    Chapter 3425: Wang Men Shall No Longer Be My Daughter

    In the lift, Wang Sisi grumbled, ¡°Who does he think he is?! Humph. You¡¯re paying him a personal visit and he dares to put on airs.¡±

    Shepletely forgot the fact that not a single person from the Wang Family went to the airport to pick them up.

    When Zhao Hanwen heard her disrespectful tone, a frosty look appeared in his eyes as he turned to re at her. If he was allowed to, he would have killed her on the spot.

    Wang Quyang didn¡¯t expect Zhao Hanwen to react so strongly to what his daughter said. He was the person in charge of the Xi Hotel in Hong Kong, and his position was unshakable. He didn¡¯t expect Zhao Hanwen to know Huang Xiaolong!

    Even though he was shocked, he had to exin her actions to Zhao Hanwen. ¡°Mister Zhao Hanwen, my daughter said it without much malice. Please forgive her.¡±

    He snorted, ¡°That better be the case.¡± He no longer red at her and Wang Sisi realized that her back was drenched.

    When the father and daughter duo were stuck in a state of shock, they arrived.

    After getting them to wait at the door, Zhao Hanwen entered the room to notify Huang Xiaolong. He emerged after some time to summon them.

    They were brought to the main hall, and the supreme existences who came to pay Huang Xiaolong a visit turned to stare at them. Elder Mu, Elder Ye, and the old ancestors and patriarchs of the super families stood respectfully before Huang Xiaolong like a bunch of obedient students.

    When their gazes turned to Wang Quyang and Wang Sisi, they felt as though a mountain was pressing down on them.

    They felt their legs going soft, as their hearts thumped in their chests.

    In the past, Wang Quyang thought that they were only connected to the Huang Family for their family interests. The current scene far exceeded his expectations.

    Even the most important person in Hong Kong, Elder Ye, didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly in front of Huang Xiaolong!

    If he didn¡¯t personally witness the scene, he wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he was beaten to death!

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice came from the center of the hall.

    Wang Quyang¡¯s face twitched uncontrobly as he forced a smile. He looked at Wang Men and said, ¡°Umm¡­ Third sister, our parents came out of seclusion today and they wish to meet you now that they learned that you have arrived in Hong Kong. I¡¯m here to apologize on their behalf. Pleasee back to the Wang Family Manor!¡±

    He dragged Wang Sisi to her knees.

    ¡°Sisi, why aren¡¯t you apologizing to your aunt and your cousin?!¡±

    Wang Men was delighted when she heard that her parents were thinking about her. She couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard that Wang Quyang came over to personally invite her back.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for your apology. Since they wish to meet my mother, why didn¡¯t theye here themselves?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the hall.

    Staring at him in stunned silence, Wang Quyang didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    ¡°When we left, I told your daughter that even if you kneeled before us for an entire year, we won¡¯t be going back.¡±

    Wang Quyang¡¯s face fell.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Wang Men could no longer hold her emotions back and she cried, ¡°Let¡¯s forget it!¡±

    Sighing in his heart, Huang Xiaolong knew that his mother was too soft-hearted. Even after the Wang Family neglected her, she still hoped to return. After all, the person begging her to return was her older brother, and Wang Shiming and Guo Xue were her parents.

    Huang Xiaolong spoke to Wang Quyang, ¡°If they really wish to meet my mother, they can personallye over to the Xi Hotel. Whatever the case, we will not be stepping foot into your Wang Family Manor.¡±

    Wang Men wanted to say something, but she eventually chose not to.

    ¡°You can leave now.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother looking at Wang Quyang or Wang Sisi as he ordered.

    With a pleading look, Wang Quyang stared at Wang Men. However, Huang Xiaolong shook his head slightly when she looked at him with a final attempt to plead on their behalf.

    The father and daughter duo were eventually escorted out of the hotel.

    When they finally returned, Wang Shiming asked, ¡°What happened!¡±

    Wang Quyang shook his head as he looked at his parents.

    However, Wang Sisi roared in anger, ¡°That little b*stard said that even if my father kneeled for a year, he won¡¯t step into our Wang Family Manor!¡±

    Wang Shiming flew into a fit of rage when he heard what she said. He smashed the cup in his hands.

    ¡°Did that little Huang b*stard really say that?!¡± Guo Xue asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. He said that if you wish to see them you can personally head over to the hotel to beg!¡±

    Guo Xue snapped, ¡°Who do they think they are?! He¡¯s just a mongrel son of a branch member of the Huang Family! Does he not know that we¡¯re his grandparents?! How dare he call us to go over?!¡±

    Wang Shiming didn¡¯t say anything, but from the looks of it, he was angry at Huang Xiaolong too.

    However, Wang Quyang thought of the scene where Elder Ye and the others acted subserviently in front of Huang Xiaolong and he muttered, ¡°Actually, he might be a lot more important than we think he is!¡±

    ¡°So what about it?! Can he disrespect his elders because of a little bit of power? This is nonsense!¡± Guo Xue snapped.

    Wang Shiming waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Get Wang Chongan to go over to tell that dog b*stard that if he doesn¡¯t appear in front of me, he will no longer be wee in my Wang Family Manor! Wang Men shall no longer be my daughter!¡±

    Wang Quyang wanted to persuade them, but he was shut down instantly by Wang Shiming. ¡°Enough!¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long before Huang Xiaolong and the others received Wang Shiming¡¯s ¡®warning¡¯. When Wang Men heard what Wang Shiming said, the blood drained from her face.

    ¡°Mum, you heard what they said.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    Thest ray of hope in her heart was extinguished and she left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s room in low spirits. Soon after, Zhang Yuhan entered to invite Huang Xiaolong out for dinner.

    ¡­

    ¡°Shall we go out for some pancakes and ice cream?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Nodding slightly, a grin formed on Zhang Yuhan¡¯s face. ¡°Will you apany me?¡±

    ¡°Of course I will! Why wouldn¡¯t I go when a beauty is inviting me for dinner?¡±

    The two of them invited Huang Wen and the others, but they were politely rejected as crafty smiles formed on the faces of the members of the Huang Family. Other than Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men, everyone else grinned mischievously when they saw that Huang Xiaolong was nning to go out with Zhang Yuhan.

    It didn¡¯t take long before they arrived at the night markets. When they alighted, Huang Xiaolong could see that the street was filled with vendors selling delicious food.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯m going to enjoy myself tonight.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    When the two of them were enjoying each other¡¯spany as they strolled along the streets, apletely different scene was ying out in the Wang Family Manor.

    Wang Shiming, Wang Quyang, and Guo Xue sat in the main hall with dejected looks on their faces.

    They just got off one of the many phone calls they received through the night, and every single person who called them was the patriarch of the super families in Hong Kong. There was no exception as they called off all cooperation with the Wang Family.

 Chapter 3426: Opening the Kunlun Secret Region

    Chapter 3426: Opening the Kunlun Secret Region

    Every single major family in Hong Kong canceled their projects with the Wang Family, and the Wang Family¡¯s enterprises was cripplied in an instant. When the investors learned of what happened, it wouldn''t be long before their funds would be cut off too!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Wang Shiming muttered to himself. He couldn¡¯t believe the news.

    If the Mo Family and Ma Families cut their connections, the Wang Family couldn¡¯t care less. However, the families that had great ties with the Wang Family for the past hundreds of years, like the Zhang, Du, and Shao Families did the same! Moreover, the old ancestors of the various families came out to state their stands personally! Thetest call came from the old ancestor of the Shao Family, and he was told that they would never cooperate again in the future!

    He could recall the scorn and indifferent expressions on their faces when they broke the news to him!

    After spacing out for a second, the phone rang again.

    However, no one dared to pick it up. The shock that filled their hearts after all the calls they had a moment ago caused them to freeze in their seats.

    Eventually, Wang Quyang chose to pick it up. As soon as the video call connected, Wang Chongan¡¯s panicking face could be seen on the screen. ¡°Lord patriarch, Citibank sent their men over to thepany!¡±

    ¡°Citibank?!¡± Wang Quyang froze for a moment.

    ¡°They came over to say that we have to return the loans we took!¡±

    The faces of Wang Quyang, Wang Shiming, and Guo Xue changed instantly.

    ¡°Our loan period shouldn¡¯t be up¡­ Right?¡± Wang Quyang¡¯s shaky voice sounded on the phone.

    ¡°They said that they no longer care about the interest. ording to them, we will have to return all the money we borrowed!¡±

    Wang Quyang felt the world turning dark around him.

    The loans from the Wang Family came primarily from Citibank. In total, they would have to repay more than ten billion low-grade spirit stones! No matter how rich the Wang Family was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take out ten billion low-grade spirit stones at once!

    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­ He definitely had something to do with this.¡± Wang Quyang screamed in rage.

    Wang Shiming and Guo Xue looked at their son in shock.

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s third sister¡¯s son! It has to be him!¡± Wang Quyang yelled in anger.

    ¡°That little b*stard? Did he instruct the bank to retrieve their loans?!¡± Guo Xue gasped in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all¡­ He probably instructed the various families to stop their cooperation with us! He has to be the one behind all this!¡± Wang Quyang yelled like a cornered beast.

    Wang Shiming looked at his son in shock. ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t possible, right?¡±

    He was extremely clear how strong Huang Jiyuan was. After all, he did a detailed investigation in the past.

    No matter how talented Huang Jiyuan¡¯s son was, he was a nobody in the eyes of the Wang Family. No one thought that he had the ability to shake up the city.

    As for the bank¡­ That should be even less of a possibility!

    Citibank was one of thergest banks in the world. It had great connections in both Western Europe and the East. The families that controlled Citibank stood at the peak of the world!

    ¡°You might not know what happened, but when I visited them in the hotel¡­¡± Wang Quyang exined everything from the time he stepped into the Xi Hotel with Wang Sisi.

    When they heard that Elder Ye, Elder Mu, and the old ancestors of the various families were behaving subserviently in front of Huang Xiaolong, the couple looked at Wang Quyang in shock.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the hotel personally¡­¡± Wang Quyang hesitated for a moment before asking.

    Wang Shiming¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Are you asking me to go beg that kid?¡±

    ¡°Definitely not!¡± Guo Xue¡¯s face was cold and she snapped.

    ¡­

    As night fell, Huang Xiaolong returned to the hotel with Zhang Yuhan. When they returned to their rooms, he retrieved the Pangu Sword.

    The refinement process continued, and the night soon passed.

    As soon as dawn broke the next day, Zhao Hanwen entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s room to report the arrival of the Wharton Family¡¯s old ancestor.

    ¡°Let hime in. I will be leaving in a bit, and he has ten minutes if he wishes to meet me.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    After all, he promised the members of the Huang Family to bring them out in a little while.

    A look of joy formed on Zhao Hanwen¡¯s face and he quickly left to bring Old Ancestor Wharton into the room.

    Several momentster, the old ancestor of the Wharton Family left happily. The members of the Huang Family slowly entered the room.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Lin Kai and the others who were carrying tons of stuff and he chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re not going out for long. Why do you need so many things?¡±

    ¡°Grandma told me to bring them!¡± Huang Datou revealed a bitter smile.

    Wang Men red at him and chided, ¡°Why are youining? It¡¯s just several items! Do you have a problem with it?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Huang Datou shook his hands in a hurry. ¡°Why would I have a problem with it¡­¡±

    Laughter filled the room.

    Several moments after Huang Xiaolong and the others left the hotel, Zhao Hanwen contacted him. He reported the arrival of Wang Quyang, Wang Shiming, and Guo Xue.

    ¡°Send them away.¡± Huang Xiaolong growled.

    When the three of them were chased out of the hotel by Zhao Hanwen, rage nearly consumed them. Fire spewed from Wang Shiming¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°We¡¯ll return! I refuse to believe that we won¡¯t be able to tide through this without the little mongrel b*stard¡¯s help!¡± Guo Xue screamed.

    ¡­

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong and the rest left Hong Kong and they returned to the Blue Dragon Orchard.

    As for the things the top families in Hong Kong did, Huang Xiaolong turned a blind eye to it. There was no need for him to interfere with the small stuff.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t instruct them to make things difficult for the Wang Family. If he wanted to exterminate them, he could flick his fingers to make the entire Wang Family disappear off the face of the earth.

    The old ancestors of the various families made the decision to cut off the Wang Family by themselves, and the old ancestor of the Wharton Family was the person who instructed the bank to retrieve their loans.

    As thergest shareholder in Citibank, the old ancestor of the Wharton Family could do as he wished.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t specifically tell them to stop. After all, the Wang Family started the enmity first.

    He didn¡¯t care if the Wang Family lived or died.

    On the second day after they returned to the Blue Dragon Orchard¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving again?!¡± Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men scowled when they heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted to head out. After all, he only returned for several days a while ago.

    ¡°I¡¯m only going to be gone for a few days.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. ¡°I have to head over to the East Sea for a little bit.¡±

    Of course, his goal was to enter the Kunlun Secret Region.

    After so many days, he had long since refined the Pangu Sword.

    When the members of the Huang Family heard that he was going to the East Sea, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    He left the Blue Dragon Orchard after bidding farewell to the others.

    Standing on the Pangu Sword, he turned into a streak of light that disappeared into the horizon.

    The number of people who could use the Pangu Sword as a flying sword could probably be counted on two hands.

    Naturally, the speed of an artifact like the Pangu Sword was something modern nes couldn¡¯t catch up with. It took half a day for him to arrive.

 Chapter 3427: Kunlun Palace

    Chapter 3427: Kunlun Pce

    When he arrived, Huang Xiaolong circted his true essence. Rays of light emerged from the sword. Under the illumination of the Pangu Sword, a crack appeared in the space above him.

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief.

    Even though Liu Huang said that the Pangu Sword could open a path to the Kunlun Secret Region, it hadn¡¯t been tested. As such, Huang Xiaolong was still a little apprehensive.

    Huang Xiaolong finally rxed when he saw that it worked.

    Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong entered the passage.

    After entering the Kunlun Secret Region, Huang Xiaolong discovered that it was covered in immortal qi!

    He was shocked. Wasn¡¯t immortal qi only supposed to exist in the Immortal World? How could there be immortal qi in the Kunlun Secret Region?

    It was truly incredible.

    Of course, the immortal qi in the Kunlun Secret Region couldn¡¯t bepared to the immortal qi in the Immortal World.

    As he used his dao souls to observe the region, he utilized the sword qi in the Pangu Sword to look for the whereabouts of the Pangu Axe.

    Even though the Pangu Sword would only react when it was a certain distance away from the axe, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid at all. After all, the Kunlun Secret Region wasn¡¯t infinitelyrge. He would be able tob through the entire area in a matter of days.

    That was also the reason he could tell his parents that he would only be away for several days.

    Huang Xiaolong stood on the Pangu Sword as he soared through the air. He went towards thergestnd mass in the region.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong noticed a giant city. Without much fanfare, he dragged the strongest expert towards himself.

    From the man, Huang Xiaolong learned that he was standing over Xian City, and the strongest expert was the old ancestor of a certain family. He wasn¡¯t weak, and he was an expert in the Great Void Realm.

    One had to know that the strongest expert on earth, Yuan Hui, was only in the Enlightenment Realm. The old ancestor of the family in Xian City was threerge realms stronger than him!

    One had to enter the Spirit Severing and Soul Condensation Realm before one could see the gates of the Great Void Realm.

    The old ancestor felt his heart stop beating when he was grabbed by Huang Xiaolong. He was discussing some matters with the members of his family when he was dragged through the air.

    However, he didn¡¯t get the chance to open his mouth as Huang Xiaolong searched through his memories directly.

    After learning what he wanted, a look of joy formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°A treasure appeared in the Golden Dragon Mountain Range?¡±

    From the memories of the Great Void Realm expert he pulled, Huang Xiaolong learned that the Kunlun Secret Region wasn¡¯t as peaceful as it once was. A weird sight was seen in the Golden Dragon Mountain Range several days ago, and everyone could guess that an absolute treasure was about to appear!

    There were various guesses made, and practically everyone concluded that an ancient treasure was about to appear!

    ¡­

    Could it be?

    Was the Pangu Axe about to appear?

    Huang Xiaolong released the old ancestor and threw a jade bottle over. He tore through the air, and the old ancestor stared into the skies in shock.

    Not too long after Huang Xiaolong left, several hundred figures tore through the air.

    ¡°Old Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°Senior Zhou Yu!¡±

    Those who arrived were those who were speaking to Zhou Yu just a moment ago.

    ¡°Senior Zhou Yu, did anything happen?!¡± One of the patriarchs who was invited by Zhou Yu asked.

    Everyone in the hall was shocked when Zhou Yu disappeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Zhou Yu shook his head and sighed. He looked at the jade bottle in his hands, and curiosity made him open the cap. He saw countless spirit stones contained within, and it was an amount he couldn¡¯t imagine! Moreover, every single one of them emitted a faint amount of immortal qi.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s hand trembled slightly.

    Those were¡­ Immortal spirit stones.

    Could that be the legendary immortal spirit stones of the legends?!

    Even if one had the money, they wouldn¡¯t be able to buy a single one.

    When Zhou Yu was still stuck in a state of shock, Huang Xiaolong started his journey to the Golden Dragon Mountain Range.

    It was a little far from the city, and it was located in the snowy ins in the north of the region.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed, he would be able to arrive after an entire day¡¯s worth of traveling.

    He wasn¡¯t slow at all, and in order to save time, Huang Xiaolong tore through the defenses of various factions to get there.

    His actions incurred the ire of many powers, but he didn¡¯t give half a sh*t as he sent them flying with a single p.

    Those who were sent flying weren¡¯t weaklings, and old ancestors of their factions in the Grand Completion, Tribtion, and Void Immortal Realm were sent flying.

    No matter who it was, they failed to stand up to the monstrous existence that was Huang Xiaolong!

    Their expressions turned ugly when they were trashed, but the fear soon filled their hearts. The more they thought about it, the worse it got.

    Half a dayter¡­

    Huang Xiaolong entered the central region of the Kunlun Secret Region.

    The central region was the territory of the strongest power in the region, the Kunlun Kingdom! The Kunlun Pce was like a pir that supported the heavens as it stood tall in the middle of the region.

    After Huang Xiaolong entered the area, he frowned when he saw the giant structure. It would take quite some time if he wished to take a detour. After all, the pce was countless miles long!

    A massive army appeared all of a sudden and surrounded Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°How dare you! Intruder, stop right there! This is the forbidden region of the Kunlun Kingdom, and we¡¯ll kill any trespassers!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong pointed casually and a golden beam of light sent the experts who came out flying. The ray of light didn¡¯t stop there as it continued to m into the pce.

    A giant explosion rang through the skies and the Kunlun Pce which stood tall for countless years trembled. A giant hole was blown through it, and it started to copse on itself.

    The experts in the city raised their heads to look at a scene they would never forget as long as they lived.

    The rubble rained down on thends, and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop there. He charged straight through the forbidden region.

    ¡°Chase him!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Amidst countless roars, the experts of the Kunlun Pce charged into the skies in an attempt to hunt him down.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly when he noticed the number of people chasing behind him. He stopped for a second, and he was surrounded instantly.

    ¡°Who are you?! Why would you destroy my pce?¡± someone in the crowd growled.

 Chapter 3428: Solitude of the Strongest

    Chapter 3428: Solitude of the Strongest

    ¡°I smashed your pce because it was in my way,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered indifferently.

    ¡°In your way?!¡± The other party was shocked. He thought that Huang Xiaolong woulde up a whole load of bullsh*t in order to justify himself. Now, he casually brushed them off with a stupid reason.

    The experts of the Kunlun Kingdom red at Huang Xiaolong. As the strongest power in the Kunlun Secret Region, when had they ever suffered such disrespect?

    Now, someone came along and razed the Kunlun Pce to the ground!

    That wasn¡¯t simply being disrespectful!

    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the crime of destroying my Kunlun Pce?! You¡¯ll have to die a thousand deaths to atone for your sins!¡± The expert who spoke earlier red at Huang Xiaolong angrily.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at them coldly before snorting casually. ¡°You¡¯re not strong enough to punish me.¡±

    One had to know that the Kunlun Kingdom was the strongest power in the region! There were several dozen Void Immortals among the experts present, and there were more than three hundred Tribtion Realm experts!

    They roared in anger when they saw that Huang Xiaolong was looking down on them.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he noticed the anger in their eyes.

    They stared at him in stunned silence.

    ¡°I only need a single move¡­¡±

    One move!

    It was then that the experts of the Kunlun Kingdom realized what he meant. Their expressions turned ugly.

    Sword qi started to gather around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and he was like a peacock spreading his feathers.

    When the experts of the Kunlun Kingdom felt the power surrounding Huang Xiaolong, they gasped in shock. The sword qi around Huang Xiaolong was unbelievably strong!

    ¡°Retreat!¡± The person who was screaming at Huang Xiaolong was the first to order. He summoned his special immortal armor, and everyone did the same. They retreated in fright, and all of them started to use their weapons to stop the sword qi from assaulting them.

    It was useless.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword qi tore through their defenses like paper! Holes were blown through the armors, their bodies were like beehives, riddled with holes.

    Blood filled the skies, and not a single person managed to escape unscathed. Even though he didn¡¯t kill anyone, they no longer had the ability to chase him.

    The structures below crumbled and Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered with the survivors who chose not to confront him previously.

    Turning around, he left.

    This time, not a single person dared to stop him.

    The army that was stationed around the city looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disappearing figure and none of them dared to breathe loudly.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Blood sprayed from the mouths of the members of the Kunlun Kingdom.

    Even though he spared their lives, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recover in a short amount of time.

    They looked at each other and thought to themselves, ¡°When did such an expert appear in the Kunlun Secret Region?!¡±

    ¡°Is he a Ninth Level Void Immortal?!¡± a Fifth Level Void Immortal gasped.

    ¡°No¡­¡± someone else gasped. ¡°He¡­ He might not be a match for our great emperor, but he¡¯s definitely close!¡±

    The experts of the Kunlun Secret Region trembled in fear.

    The Kunlun Emperor was the strongest person in the Kunlun Secret Region! He single-handedly built the Kunlun Kingdom, and he was a revered existence.

    Now that someoneparable to him in strength had appeared, they were flustered.

    ¡°Hurry up and report this to the great emperor!¡± the Sixth Level Void Immortal stood out and ordered.

    The Kunlun Emperor wasn¡¯t in the kingdom, and he had left for the Golden Dragon Mountain Range more than a month ago. After he heard the news of the appearance of the treasure, he brought many experts over.

    As such, there weren¡¯t too many experts capable of stopping Huang Xiaolong.

    Or so they thought.

    After the experts made the report, someone muttered softly, ¡°Can he be going to the Golden Dragon Mountain Range?¡±

    They stared at each other in shock.

    ¡°Looking at the direction he¡¯s headed, he might be!¡±

    The news of Huang Xiaolong defeating the members of the Kunlun Kingdom shook the region not too long after he left.

    ¡°Who in the world is that guy? He¡¯s too damn arrogant! He dares to destroy the Kunlun Pce, and from what we¡¯ve seen, it can¡¯t be fixed!¡±

    ¡°What about the experts stationed in the pce? What happened to the Kunlun Army?¡±

    ¡°Chen Yuqing, Chen Rui, and several hundred others were sent flying with a single strike! They suffered serious injuries and the army didn¡¯t dare to hold the outsider back!¡±

    Gasps of shock could be heard.

    Chen Yuqing was a Sixth Level Void Immortal! Chen Rui was a Fifth Level Void Immortal, and one could only imagine how strong the assant was if he could send everyone flying!

    When everyone was specting about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, many people deduced that he was heading towards the Golden Dragon Mountain Range.

    ¡°The Golden Dragon Mountain Range gave birth to an absolute treasure! The Kunlun Kingdom, Heartless Valley, Wind Dragon Valley, Hundred Extinction Immortal Gate, and Nine Nether Immortal Gate sent their men over! No one dares to enter the area now, and it¡¯s clear that he¡¯s there for the ancient treasure! We¡¯re in for a good show this time!¡±

    Many powers were celebrating happily.

    As the powers sealed off the mountain range the moment news of the treasure was heard, the powers in the Kunlun Secret Region could only swallow their rage.

    Of course, the members of the Kunlun Kingdom received the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions.

    The Kunlun Emperor swept his gaze across those present and asked, ¡°What do you think about this neer?¡±

    ¡°His background is mysterious, and he shouldn¡¯t be someone from our Kunlun Secret Region¡±

    ¡°Elder Li, do you think he¡¯s an outsider? The entrance to our Kunlun Secret Region isn¡¯t open yet¡­ How did he enter?¡±

    The Kunlun Emperor stood up all of a sudden and approached the cliff before him. As the wind blew against his dragon robes, the power of an absolute monarch filled thends. ¡°I will personally wee him. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯s as strong as Chen Yuqing says¡­¡±

    The experts of the kingdom bowed.

    ¡°Your Majesty is almighty!¡±

    The Kunlun Emperor had reigned supreme for countless years, and he hadn¡¯t met an opponent worthy of being his match.

    That was the solitude the strongest had to endure!

    Half a dayter¡­

    A streak of light tore through the skies and the snow parted to make way for him. The sword light stopped before the Golden Dragon Mountain Range.

    A smile could be seen on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face the moment he arrived. From the buzzing of the Pangu Sword below him, it was clear the Pangu Axe was near.

    He could feel that there was a terrifying power sealed beneath the mountain range.

    There was only one item in the Pangu World that could possess such power.

    As it turned out, the Pangu Axe was hidden below the mountain range!

    However, the experts of the various factions charged towards him the moment he arrived.

 Chapter 3429: Appearance of the Pangu Axe

    Chapter 3429: Appearance of the Pangu Axe

    Now that the ancient weapon was about to appear, the various experts of the strongest factions moved out en masse in order to seal off the area.

    There were more than three hundred high-level Void Immortal Realm experts among them!

    Counting the grand elders and elders, there were more than ten thousand of them present.

    Ten thousand experts in the Grand Completion Realm and above was a terrifying power!

    If they joined forces, they would be able to level the entire region if they wished!

    As the Kunlun Emperor emerged from the crowd, his robes fluttered in the wind. He red at Huang Xiaolong as he roared, ¡°Were you the one who leveled my Kunlun Pce?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong could feel that the Pangu Axe was about to appear any minute now, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. ¡°If you have something to say, speak up now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll give you one minute to f*ck off.¡±

    The experts of the various superpowers stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Laughing in anger, the Kunlun Emperor sneered, ¡°You¡¯ll give us one minute to f*ck off?!¡±

    ¡°You deserve to die a thousand deaths for insulting His Majesty!¡± one of the Ninth Level Void Immortals behind the Kunlun Emperor raged. The halberd in his hand shot towards Huang Xiaolong the moment he spoke.

    The halberd tore through space and appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    Just as they thought that the halberd would blow a hole through Huang Xiaolong, he stretched out a single hand to grab it.

    With his hand mping down on the halberd, the Ninth Level Void Immortal was unable to move it a single inch. Everyone around stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock, as a burst of light emerged from his palm. The expert holding the halberd felt a sharp pain shooting through his arm. He could only beat a hasty retreat.

    Casually tossing the halberd away, it pierced straight through the man¡¯s chest. It pinned him to the cliff face on the other side as blood dripped from the tip of the weapon.

    The expert from the Kunlun Kingdom didn¡¯t die, but no matter how hard he tried, he failed to free himself.

    Those standing around looked at him in shock.

    That included the Kunlun Emperor and the leaders of the other factions.

    The six of them were peak existences in the Kunlun Secret Region, and all of them were at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Void Immortal Realm. They were surprised to see that a Ninth Level Void Immortal was easily dealt with by Huang Xiaolong.

    When the Kunlun Emperor thought about what he said to Huang Xiaolong earlier, he felt his heart trembling.

    It was as though a knife was stabbed through his heart.

    He was enraged when Huang Xiaolong told them to leave earlier, but now, the killing intent in his heart had disappeared.

    ¡°You have 30 seconds left,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    30 seconds!

    The experts of the other factions looked at each other and their expressions were ugly.

    ¡°You¡¯re too overbearing!¡± The valley master of the Heartless Valley growled, ¡°You might be strong, but you¡¯re alone! We have more than ten thousand experts here, and if we join forces, you won¡¯t be leaving here alive today¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh. What about it?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the valley master in amusement.

    ¡°Our factions discovered the treasure first, and it belongs to us.¡± The valley master continued. ¡°If you leave right now, we can pretend that you weren¡¯t here.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you were the ones who discovered the birth of the treasure in the Golden Dragon Mountain Range?¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered.

    One of the factions around the mountain range had discovered the birth of the treasure, but the six super factions arrived to force them away before sealing the mountain range.

    The valley master stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock, and he didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    ¡°30 seconds.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the air once again.

    The Kunlun Emperor finally stood out from the crowd, and he snapped, ¡°Are you really nning to challenge all of us at once? You¡¯ll regret your actions if you refuse to listen to us.¡± After he spoke. He released his aurapletely. Multi-colored light surrounded his body.

    That was the Nine Absolute Immortal Art he trained in.

    The Nine Absolute Immortal Art was something created by nine peak-level Void Immortals. When he unleashed it, it would feel as though nine godly beings were attacking at once. It was publicly known as the strongest immortal art in the Kunlun Secret Region!

    The experts of the six factions couldn¡¯t help but stare at the Kunlun Emperor in awe.

    His aura continued to climb¡­

    ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang in their minds. Just as the Kunlun Emperor showcased his full strength, Huang Xiaolong moved. As his figure blurred, he appeared in front of the Kunlun Emperor before anyone could react. A punchnded on the emperor¡¯s chest, and the armor around his body shattered instantly. As the shard rained down on thend, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist exited from the emperor¡¯s back. Like a shooting star, the Kunlun Emperor was sent flying and he mmed heavily into one of the distant mountain ranges. As soon as hended, the peak crumbled.

    Next, the Pangu Sword hovering in the air released countless rays of sword light. As the light rained down on thends, miserable shrieks could be heard. The experts of the six super factions started falling from the sky like bugs.

    Those who could remain standing in the air were dealt with by Huang Xiaolong with a single punch. In the blink of an eye, all ten thousand experts were lying pitifully on the ground.

    The experts of the other factions who were chased away by the six super factions looked at them in shock.

    Not too long after Huang Xiaolong dealt with the members of the six super factions, the mountain range started to rumble. They felt as though a giant beast was about to emerge from under the earth.

    Terrifying rays of light shot into the skies, and the experts of the six factions who were struck by it were vaporized.

    Yelling in shock, they tried to escape despite their serious injuries.

    The Golden Dragon Mountain Range trembled violently, and the earth started to crack. The snow that built up on thends for god knows how many years was swallowed by the valleys that formed in the earth.

    The pirs of light that stretched into the skies could sunder the heavens. Despite its power, Huang Xiaolong stood in his ce as a look of excitement formed on his face. He bathed in the light as though it was afortable shower.

    When they saw thefortable look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, they felt their legs going soft.

    ¡°Is he¡­ Is he really human?!¡±

    Just a moment ago, there were Ninth Level Void Immortals who were turned into nothingness by the light! However, the powerful beam couldn¡¯t do a thing to Huang Xiaolong!

    They could only imagine how strong his physical body was.

    As the Golden Dragon Mountain Range slowly crumbled, a giant axe appeared in the skies.

 Chapter 3430: Obtaining the Pangu Axe

    Chapter 3430: Obtaining the Pangu Axe

    The axe was sorge that no one could describe how big it was. The Golden Dragon Mountain Range spanned countless miles, and the axe was as big as it! No¡­ The axe was even bigger than the mountain range as it was buried in the earth beneath it.

    The Golden Dragon Mountain Range seemed to be the dust and dirt umted on the axe.

    The Kunlun Emperor and the others couldn¡¯t see the end of the axe even after observing it for some time!

    After all, the axe was too damn big!

    ¡°This¡­ Is this really an immortal artifact?!¡± one of the Void Immortals from the Kunlun Kingdom gasped.

    Initially, everyone thought that an ancient weapon would spawn, but from the looks of the axe, they thought wrong.

    They had long since witnessed the power of the axe. Just the light it emitted could destroy peak-level Void Immortals.

    Moreover, that was when no one actively used the axe! Not even ancient immortal artifacts had that kind of power!

    ¡°This¡­ This is a supreme weapon!¡± the Heartless Valley Master yelled.

    The eyes of everyone present started to burn as they realized what they could do with the axe.

    As long as they obtained the weapon, they would be able to suppress their opponent! They would be an invincible existence!

    Huang Xiaolong saw the look of greed in their eyes, and he chuckled, ¡°This is indeed a supreme weapon. You can take it away as long as you have the ability to. Go ahead and try.¡±

    He knew that treasures created by a God of Creation weren¡¯t something these mortals could obtain.

    There wasn¡¯t a need to talk about people like the Kunlun Emperor. Even in the Immortal World, the number of people who could obtain the Pangu Axe could probably be counted on one hand.

    ¡°Are you serious?!¡± The Kunlun Emperor sucked in a cold breath, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong in doubt.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Hesitating for a moment, the Kunlun Emperor charged towards the axe. Light surrounded his body as he tried to protect himself from the light it emitted. A talisman emerged from his body to surround him in a ball of protective light.

    ¡°Ancient Immortal Talisman!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the strongest talisman created by the Nine Arches Immortal in the past!¡±

    Many experts yelled.

    The Ancient Immortal Talisman was said to make its user indestructible. No matter how strong the opponent was, the barrier of light would be able to fend them off!

    Huang Xiaolong raised a single eyebrow when he saw the talisman. He obviously didn¡¯t expect the Kunlun Emperor to possess such a special item, but that was about it.

    The person who refined the talisman was good at it, and the runes that were drawn on it drew on the power of the heavens and earth around the user to protect them from external attacks.

    The Kunlun Emperor revealed a smug smile when he saw the change in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to approach the axe. With a confident expression, he stepped into the area of light emitted by the Pangu Axe.

    The moment he did, the smile on his face disappeared. The light barrier around him was shattered instantly, and the talisman burst into mes.

    No matter how strong the protective barrier was, it was an item used in the mortal world. There was no way the barrier could stand up to the power contained in the Pangu Axe.

    With his expression changing, the Kunlun Emperor tried to retreat. It was too bad he wasn¡¯t fast enough. The light struck him, and he turned into dust before he could scream.

    The experts of the six factions stared at the spot the Kunlun Emperor once was. The strongest expert in the Kunlun Secret Region was killed just like that!

    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t killed by another supreme expert!

    He died to the residual aura of a random weapon that appeared from nowhere!

    That surpassed the understanding of everyone there. The death of the strongest expert in the Kunlun Secret Region was undeserved!

    ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to try?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. He knew what would happen the moment the Kunlun Emperor tried to obtain the Pangu Axe. The protection given by the Ancient Immortal Talisman was strong, but it wasn¡¯t strong enough to stop an artifact made by a God of Creation.

    The Pangu Axe wasn¡¯t an ancient artifact, it was the strongest Creation Artifact in the universe!

    The sharp edge of the axe was more than capable of tearing apart treasures several tiers stronger than the immortal talisman.

    ¡­

    Now, not a single person among the ten thousand experts dared to step out.

    Seeing as they had settled down, Huang Xiaolong finally approached the Pangu Axe. He appeared in the middle of the giant artifact, and he sucked in a cold breath. Even at his level, he couldn¡¯t tell how Pangu refined the axe.

    However, the greatest doubt in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind was Pangu¡¯s whereabouts! Not only his father, Huang Long, didn¡¯t know, but even the oldest God of Creation in the universe, the old dragon, had no idea!

    ¡°I might be able to learn what happened when I refine it¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Huang Xiaolong felt that he would gain a clue after refining the weapon Pangu left behind.

    Waving his arm, heid down a giant formation before sitting down cross-legged. He started to refine the Pangu Axe. Of course, the refinement process wasn¡¯t as easy as the Pangu Sword. It took six days before Huang Xiaolong managed to gain basic control over the artifact.

    In the past few days, the experts of the Kunlun Secret Region tried to approach Huang Xiaolong. However, they were sent flying as soon as they arrived near the formation.

    After several tries, they could only give up reluctantly. Despite that, no one chose to leave. They stood outside as they watched Huang Xiaolong refine the Pangu Axe.

    Getting to his feet six dayster, Huang Xiaolong reached his hand out to grab the axe. It started to shrink. When it reached the size of several meters, itndedfortably in his palm.

    The light that surrounded the tiny version of the Pangu Axe was sharper than it was in the past. The light blinded those waiting outside.

    It was time for him to return.

    Heaving a sigh of relief, Huang Xiaolong could finally rx now that he obtained the Pangu Axe.

    With the axe in hand, there was no reason for him to remain in the Kunlun Secret Region.

    He could refine the Pangu Axe back in the Blue Dragon Orchard, and there was no need for him to let his parents worry for nothing.

    Huang Xiaolong kept the Pangu Axe before teleporting away. There wasn¡¯t anyone in there capable of making him stay.

    As soon as he left, the experts of the six super factions charged into the Golden Dragon Mountain Range. Other than the terrifying remnant aura of the Pangu Axe, there was nothing left.

    Huang Xiaolong left the Kunlun Secret Region after a few days, and he left for the Blue Dragon Orchard.

    Huang Jiyuan and Wang Men heaved a sigh of relief upon his return.

    After spending a day with them, Huang Xiaolong told them his intention to go into seclusion for a period of time. The sudden revtion shocked the members of the Huang Family.

    ¡°Is there really a need to enter seclusion with your strength?¡± Huang Chenfei asked.

 Chapter 3431: Pangu World Creation Art

    Chapter 3431: Pangu World Creation Art

    ¡°We should work hard too¡­ As long as we enter the Spirit Severing Realm, we won¡¯t drag Xiaolong down,¡± Huang Jiyuan exined.

    Even though they knew that Huang Xiaolong was strong, they had no idea how strong he really was. In Huang Jiyuan¡¯s eyes, they would no longer be burdens as long as they broke through to the Spirit Severing Realm.

    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll work hard and surprise Xiaolong when we enter the Spirit Severing Realm!¡± Huang Chenfei dered.

    The atmosphere of the Blue Dragon Orchard changed as they started to focus on their cultivation. The members of the Huang Family made use of the great formation along with various herbs to increase their strength.

    Of course, the main reason they were able to progress so quickly was because of the techniques Huang Xiaolong imparted to them. Even Combined Dao Ancestors couldn¡¯t create techniques as intricate as Huang Xiaolong!

    However, the part that shocked the members of the Huang Family was that Huang Xiaolong entered seclusion for several years.

    ¡°Did anything happen to Xiaolong? It¡¯s been five years since he emerged!¡± Huang Wen looked at the pce where Huang Xiaolong was cultivating and frowned.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t run into anything like it, but ording to Huang Sheng¡¯an, it¡¯s nothing for experts above the Spirit Severing Realm to enter seclusion for years at a time.¡± Wang Men shook her head and exined, ¡°We should wait for a little more. If Xiaolong is unable to emerge after several years, we¡¯ll ask Huang Sheng¡¯an to assist us in opening the door.¡±

    In the pce, Huang Xiaolong refined the Pangu Axe diligently and a phantom could be faintly seen above the axe.

    Dragons were swimming around the phantom, and the golden eyes on its face seemed to contain the power to pierce through the heavens.

    The more he refined the Pangu Axe, the clearer the phantom became. Eventually, it seemed toe to life.

    Two more years passed.

    With the phantom turning clearer than ever, it seemed to turn corporeal. It was the artifact spirit of the Pangu Axe, and it was something Pangu cultivated when he refined the axe.

    Several dayster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong stopped as he looked at the axe hovering in the air before him. His eyebrows were tightly locked together.

    After fully refining the Pangu Axe, Huang Xiaolong was shocked to discover that it wasn¡¯tpleted! In the past, Pangu had a fierce battle with another God of Creation, and the axe spirit was damaged. Now, the artifact was a semi-crippled item. Its power was half of what it was at its peak!

    In order to restore the Pangu Axe to its former glory, Pangu needed to obtain several universe-level treasures.

    It was difficult, and he eventually chose to leave the Pangu Axe on Earth. He used the spiritual qi on earth to slowly nurture the axe.

    From the axe spirit, Huang Xiaolong learned that the Earth wasn¡¯t any ordinary structure. It was made entirely from a piece of Blue Spiritual Stone.

    The spiritual energy on earth would be able to restore the axe eventually.

    Of course, it needed a lot of time for that to happen.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly kept the Pangu Axe away.

    Even though it was semi-wasted, Huang Xiaolong still managed to obtain the Pangu World Creation Art after refining the axe.

    With the axe in hand, he could finally cultivate by refining the origin energy of the Pangu World! With the pills he obtained in the Pangu Immortal Cave, Huang Xiaolong believed that it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to reach the limit of his third small world.

    Within ten million years, he was confident of entering the God of Creation Realm.

    As the third world in Huang Xiaolong started to circte the Pangu World Creation Art, spiritual energy from the source of the Pangu World entered his body like a giant stream.

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong emerged from his pce.

    When he left, he saw a giant group of people surrounding the entrance of his pce. Practically every single expert on Earth had arrived.

    They jumped in fright when they saw Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiaolong, did anything happen to you?¡± Huang Chenfei asked.

    ¡°Why would anything happen to me?!¡± Huang Xiaolong red at Huang Chenfei. He could easily guess what they were trying to do.

    After all, he ran into the same situation many times before.

    ¡°You brought all of them over in order to force the entrance of the pce open, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°You guys won¡¯t be able to open the door with my restrictions on it¡­¡±

    Before he started the refinement process, Huang Xiaolongid down formations around his pce to stop them from affecting his cultivation. Even the Grand Golden Immortal wouldn¡¯t be able to scratch his pce after attacking for a hundred million years, much less these Enlightenment Realm experts.

    An awkward expression formed on the faces of Huang Chenfei and the others.

    Since everyone had already arrived, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t chase them away. He asked them about the changes to Earth before distributing several bottles of pills.

    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong continued to circte the Pangu World Creation Art. He devoured the spiritual energy from the origin of the world while refining the creation-level pills. His speed of improvement was astounding.

    In the past, time flowed differently on Earth and the rest of the universe. That was due to a grand formationid down by Pangu before he left. Now that Huang Xiaolong had refined the Pangu Axe, he gained control over the formation, and he synchronized the flow of time.

    Several hundred years passed¡­

    Huang Xiaolong apanied the members of the Huang Family around the nearbys while cultivating. Traces of the Huang Family could be seen around the gxy¡­

    Everyone in the Huang Family entered the Void Immortal Realm after so many years, and Huang Chenfei was the quickest among them. He stood at the peak of thete-Ninth Level Void Immortal Realm, and he would be able to enter the Heavenly Immortal Realm soon.

    One fine day, a crack appeared in space as a giant army started to swarm into the Pangu World. The soldiers were d in golden dragon armor!

    An army started to form up, and they formed a giant sea of experts.

    The weakest among them was a Golden Immortal, and one of them roared, ¡°The spiritual energy in the Pangu World is different from that of our zing Dragon World!¡±

 Chapter 3432: True Dragon Celestial Empireâ€™s Army

    Chapter 3432: True Dragon Celestial Empire¡¯s Army

    ¡°General Chen, should we attack their Heavenly Court?¡± one of the officers asked.

    Before they arrived, they did a detailed investigation of the Pangu World. The strongest power was the Pangu Heavenly Court, and their status in the world was equivalent to the True Dragon Celestial Empire in the zing Dragon World.

    General Chen nodded his head. ¡°Send the army out! Attack the Pangu Heavenly Court. The most important thing we have to do is to conquer their region. We cannot give them time to react! In the best-case scenario, we will take down their Jade Emperor immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes, General Chen!¡±

    Half a dayter¡­

    The Jade Emperor was enjoying a game of chess with the Queen Mother of the West in the courtyard when his subordinate, Great White Golden Star, ran into the courtyard. ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯re in trouble!¡±

    A frown formed on the Jade Emperor¡¯s face, and he ced down his chess piece. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you acting all flustered?¡±

    He was thinking about whether he should dismiss his subordinate from his position when he saw the anxious look on his face.

    ¡°There¡¯s an army charging right at us! We¡­ We¡­¡± His chest heaved up and down in panic.

    The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother of the West stared at him in shock.

    ¡°Army?! What army are you talking about? Did the Devil World send their troops?¡±

    It was no wonder the Jade Emperor would think that way. After all, the Heavenless Devil Ancestor had once led a campaign against the Immortal World.

    ¡°No! Your Majesty, they don¡¯t seem toe from our Pangu World! They im to be members of the True Dragon Celestial Empire, and we have to leave right now! They are almost upon us!¡±

    ¡°True Dragon Celestial Empire?!¡± Their faces changed.

    Isn¡¯t the Pangu World covered in spatial storms? How did the members of the True Dragon Celestial Empire enter?!

    The two of them knew of the True Dragon Celestial Empire from the trips they had made to the zing Dragon World in the past.

    ¡°How many people came?!¡± the Jade Emperor leaped to his feet and asked. He retrieved the Heavenly Mirror and looked into it.

    ¡°I have no idea! The army is too damnrge, and we can¡¯t make an estimate!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, an image formed on the mirror. The Jade Emperor saw the chaotic scene where the army was charging straight at them, and from what he could see, there were easily a trillion troops!

    A chill ran down his spine.

    ¡­

    It didn¡¯t take long for the troops of the True Dragon Celestial Empire to upy the Heavenly Court. They announced the fact to the Immortal World and ordered every single expert in the Golden Immortal Realm or higher to pledge their allegiance.

    If they didn¡¯t surrender after a month, their factions would be exterminated!

    The Immortal World broke into chaos in an instant.

    It didn¡¯t take long for another order toe from the True Dragon Celestial Empire. They set a bounty on the Jade Emperor¡¯s head, and they would reward anyone who could give them a lead on the Jade Emperor one grand dao spiritual vein!

    They summoned the six sages, but they failed to do a thing to Ri who was suppressed by Huang Xiaolong.

    Next, they started to search for the Pangu Axe.

    ¡°The Pangu Emperor¡¯s Pangu Axe? Could the axe be in our Pangu World?!¡±

    ¡°The members of the True Dragon Celestial Empire shouldn¡¯t lie¡­¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid that other people would fight with them for the axe?¡±

    The Immortal World erupted instantly.

    ¡­

    ¡°Do you guys feel like ascending to the Immortal World to take a look?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked as he looked at the Huang Family members.

    They nodded in unison.

    ¡°We heard from Patriarch Ye Zhaolong that the spiritual qi in the Immortal World is extremely dense! We wish to take a look there¡­¡± Huang Chenfei spoke. ¡°Xiaolong, what do you think?¡±

    Looking at the fervent gaze in their eyes, Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°Alright. Get yourselves ready. I¡¯ll bring you guys to the Immortal World tomorrow. However, you need to understand one thing. You won¡¯t be able to return once you ascend! Unless you reach the same level as me, you won¡¯t be able to travel across worlds freely.¡±

    Of course, he referred to the God of Creation Realm. Dao Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to travel as they wished even if they reached the perfection stage.

    With their talent, Huang Xiaolong knew that there was no chance for any of them to reach the God of Creation Realm.

    As such, they would never be able to return to the mortal world once they left.

    Hesitation appeared in their eyes.

    It was especially so for Zhang Yuhan, as she couldn¡¯t bear to leave the Zhang Family behind.

    ¡°Actually, all of you will reach the peak of thete-Ninth Level Void Immortal Realm soon. It won¡¯t be long till you need to ascend,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    However, he didn¡¯t force them to make a decision.

    At night, the members of the Huang Family and Zhang Yuhan came to look for Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Xiaolong, we thought it through. Let¡¯s go to the Immortal World!¡± Huang Jiyuan dered.

    He looked at every single one of them, and he saw the resolute look in their eyes.

    Without much fanfare, Huang Xiaolong brought them to the passage he opened up. With another punch, he tore a passage to the Immortal World.

    However, he discovered that something was off the moment he returned to the Immortal World.

    ¡°The True Dragon Celestial Empire conquered the Heavenly Court?¡± Huang Xiaolong finally heard their name again.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, half a month ago, the army of the True Dragon Celestial Empire attacked our Pangu World. They didn¡¯t use much effort to take over the Heavenly Court, and the Jade Emperor is now a wanted criminal,¡± Mu Shuihan exined. ¡°The entire world is trembling in their shoes, and ording to them, any expert above the Golden Immortal Realm will have to report to the Heavenly Court to pledge their allegiance to the True Dragon Celestial Empire. Anyone who refuses will have their faction exterminated!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the True Dragon Celestial Empire is the strongest power in our universe! Their old ancestor is the strongest expert in the universe, and everyone who refuses to submit will die a horrible death.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°They definitely added thest part themselves¡­¡±

    Mu Shuihan revealed an awkward expression, and he exined, ¡°Indeed¡­ However, the six sages confirmed the news, and it should be real.¡±

    ¡°Do you n to submit?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Mu Shuihan.

    Falling to his knees in panic, he yelled, ¡°I will only be loyal to Your Highness!¡±

    The look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face finally started to ease up, and he exined, ¡°Let me enlighten you on the rtionship between the True Dragon Celestial Empire and myself¡­ We won¡¯t rest till the other party is dead!¡±

    Mu Shuihan gasped in shock. He didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would be the enemy of such a terrifying existence.

    ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll head over with you guys.¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted. Soon, he notified Sun Wukong, Ying Gou, and the others. He told them to call the Heavenless Devil Ancestor and the Yin Yang Devil Ancestor.

 Chapter 3433: General Slain

    Chapter 3433: General in

    Several dozen days passed.

    A month ago, an order came from the True Dragon Celestial Empire to force the experts of the Immortal World into submission.

    Now, there was only a single day left before the deadline.

    General Chen of the army listened to the reports of his subordinates.

    ¡°General Chen, eighty percent of the powers in the Saint World chose to submit! Ny percent of the experts in the Golden Immortal Realm and above pledged allegiance to us, but there are a little more out there!¡± One of the officers under General Chen reported.

    ¡°Oh? Who are those who haven¡¯t submitted?¡±

    ¡°In the Dongsheng God Continent, there¡¯s Sun Wukong, Ying Gou, and the Holy Phoenix!¡± He added several other names¡­

    Next, he reported the experts from other continents.

    ¡°General Chen, what do you think we should do to them?¡±

    A frosty light shed in General Chen¡¯s eyes, and he sneered, ¡°After today, we¡¯ll do what we said. Kill their entire race and exterminate their faction. For people like Mu Shuihan, kill everyone in his faction, down to thest dog!¡±

    ¡°Start from the Dongsheng God Continent. In fact, start with the Shushan Immortal Gate. Next, you can go to the Fruits and Flower Mountain before killing your way to the other continents.¡± General Chen snorted, ¡°We¡¯ll kill to our heart¡¯s content! The Pangu World will tremble in fear when they hear our name! No one will ever dare to go against us ever again!¡±

    ¡°Yes, General!¡±

    ¡°However, I¡¯ve heard that Sun Wukong of the Fruits and Flower Mountain is a troublesome existence. When the Jade Emperor sent out various warriors to take him down, they returned defeated!¡±

    ¡°The Pangu World is full of garbage! We¡¯re from the True Dragon Celestial Empire, and they cannot bepared to us! The Jade Emperor is like a fartpared to His Highness back in the True Dragon Pce!¡±

    The deadline finally passed¡­

    As the first rays of dawn illuminated thend, the True Dragon Army charged out from the Heavenly Court. They advanced towards the Dongsheng God Continent, and a terrifying aura surrounded the Immortal World.

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s good that we chose to submit!¡± Song Qianqian chuckled happily when she saw the army heading towards the Shushan Immortal Gate.

    Song Zhipeng revealed a haughty expression. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Shushan Immortal Gate is the first on their list! They n on killing everybody there!¡±

    ¡°Anyone rted to Mu Shuihan will face a miserable end!¡±

    Song Qianqian jumped in joy. ¡°Are you for real?¡±

    Song Zhipeng nodded slowly. ¡°Yes. I heard it from an expert of the True Dragon Celestial Empire.¡± His lips arched upwards, and he snickered, ¡°It¡¯s too bad that little b*stard Huang isn¡¯t here. I wonder how he will feel when he learns that the Shushan Immortal Gate is exterminated!¡±

    ¡°Father, do you think that little b*stard is as strong as His Highness from the True Dragon Celestial Empire?¡± Song Qianqian asked.

    This time, a prince from the empire came. ording to the news they heard, he could kill Dao Ancestors like they were weaklings. His strength struck fear in the hearts of those from the Immortal World.

    ¡°That little b*stard doesn¡¯t evene close!¡± Song Zhipeng shook his head. ¡°You might not know this, but His Highness killed Dao Ancestor Jin Peng with a single move! We were there when it happened, and it was terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Dao Ancestor Jin Peng?!¡±

    He was an existenceparable to Sun Wukong, and his name resounded far and wide in the past.

    He had countless disciples, and even the Jade Emperor had to be respectful before him. He was killed by the True Dragon Prince with a single move!

    When the True Dragon Army was swarming towards the Shushan Immortal Gate, Huang Xiaolong and the others were waiting in the skies.

    They nned to head towards the Heavenly Court after making a statement.

    It didn¡¯t take long before they saw the giant army charging towards them.

    ¡°General, that¡¯s Mu Shuihan of the Shushan Immortal Gate!¡± one of the experts who submitted to the True Dragon Celestial Empire pointed out.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s Sun Wukong!¡±

    ¡°Corpse King Ying Gou!¡±

    ¡°Holy Phoenix!¡±

    He pointed at everyone around Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The general who was leading the army was stunned to discover so many of his targets.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that guy?¡± He pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who suppressed Ri under the Five Finger Mountain!¡± the expert of the Immortal World exined.

    Ri was one of the six sages, but he was defeated by that man.

    However, the members of the True Dragon Celestial Empire didn¡¯t recognize him.

    Huang Xiaolong muttered when he noticed the general. ¡°Are you here to exterminate the Shushan Immortal Gate?¡±

    A snort left the general¡¯s lips. ¡°The universe might berge, but no one dares to defy an order from our True Dragon Celestial Empire! No matter who it is, we¡¯ll exterminate their faction!¡±

    ¡°The Shushan Immortal Gate will not be an exception!¡±

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll die too!¡±

    ¡°However¡­¡±

    Before the general couldplete his sentence, Huang Xiaolong pointed at him casually. He was sent crashing through his army, and a giant gap formed in their massive army.

    The general cried in pain before exploding into a million pieces.

    Song Zhipeng and the others who wanted to gloat in the Shushan Immortal Gate¡¯s misfortune stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Ever since they invaded the Heavenly Court, that was the first time anyone dared to kill someone from the True Dragon Army.

 Chapter 3434: Pretty Good

    <h4>Chapter 3434: Pretty Good</h4>

    ¡°You¡­ You killed General Chen Jinfei!¡± one of the officers stared at Huang Xiaolong and roared in rage.

    The person he killed was one of the two most important generals in the expedition this time! He was a great general, and more than half the officers present were his subordinates!

    ¡°Look! I killed a general from the True Dragon Celestial Empire. What about it? What can you do to me?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    The faces of the officers present turned extremely ugly.

    ¡°Our True Dragon Celestial Empire is the strongest power in the universe!¡± An officer yelled, ¡°Our old ancestor is the strongest God of Creation in the universe! He stands undefeated, and no one dares to go against us!¡±

    ¡°How dare you defy our order?!¡±

    Before he could throw out more threats, Huang Xiaolong sent him to meet his maker. He shot straight into the heart of the army before bursting into a mist of blood.

    ¡°You talk too much.¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted. ¡°All of you better get lost right now. Leave the Pangu World. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill every single one of you! No one will be able to leave even if you want to!¡±

    Kill them all!

    No one will be able to leave!

    The expats of the Immortal World stared at each other in confusion.

    ¡°Is that little b*stard crazy?¡± Song Qianqian mumbled.

    It was one thing to go against the True Dragon Celestial Empire, and it was apletely different concept to kill a general of the True Dragon Army!

    Moreover, he even threatened to kill every single member of the True Dragon Celestial Empire in the Pangu World!

    From what she could see, he was mad.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge the prestige of the True Dragon Celestial Empire!

    Now, no one in the Immortal World dared to go against the True Dragon Army. Even the six sages chose to remain obedient. From what they knew, Hong Jun didn¡¯t dare to show his face around the True Dragon Army!

    That could only mean that the strongest expert in the Pangu World was afraid of them!

    ¡°Get out of the Pangu World?!¡± One of the officers sneered, ¡°You¡¯re too full of yourself!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re definitely going to die here today!¡±

    He pointed at Huang Xiaolong and cursed.

    Naturally, he wasn¡¯t going to live for long after insulting an existence like Huang Xiaolong. A golden ray of light mmed into his chest and a giant area was blown apart.

    With a single punch, he got rid of nearly half the True Dragon Army!

    Staring at them with a cold gaze, a hundred dark figures appeared behind him.

    ¡°Vicious¡­ Vicious Spirits!¡± The experts of the True Dragon Army finally started to panic when they recognized the monstrous presence behind Huang Xiaolong.

    The strongest among them wasparable to Cang Xun, the leader of the ten overlords back in the Huang Long World!

    ¡°Devour all of them,¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered.

    With his order, the spirits leaped at the members of the True Dragon Army. They were like wolves in a pack of sheep.

    Every single one of them grabbed a huge bunch of experts from the True Dragon Army before throwing them into their mouths.

    Swathes of soldiers were devoured every second.

    The skies above the Dongsheng God Continent turned into a scene of a massacre as blood and flesh rained down on thends.

    Song Zhipeng and the others stared at the mess falling from the skies and were met with the head of an expert of the True Dragon Army!

    His eyes were bulging, and the fear on his face couldn¡¯t be hidden. Chills ran through the bodies of the onlookers.

    In fact, the experts of the Dongsheng God Continent weren¡¯t the only ones who were shocked. Sun Wukong, Ying Gou, and the others were equally as stunned by the ferocious spirits.

    ¡°What the f*ck are they?! We can¡¯t even kill them!¡± one of the experts from the Immortal World cried out in shock when they realized that the army wasn¡¯t damaging their opponents.

    Even though their bodies were blown apart by the True Dragon Army, they quickly gathered back together to restore the Vicious Spirit back to its peak state. It didn¡¯t pause for a second as it continued to massacre.

    As they were formed from the death qi of the universe, there was no way they could be in by amateurs like the True Dragon Army!

    It didn¡¯t take long for the True Dragon Army to suffer massive losses.

    When the officers started to panic, they were easily dealt with by the Heavenless Devil Ancestor and the others with a single punch.

    The army that covered the skies was whittled down bit by bit.

    After several hours of killing, there was only a single man left!

    He was the strongest officer left after the two were killed by Huang Xiaolong before the start of the battle.

    ring at Huang Xiaolong, he roared, ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    The members of the Pangu World had no idea what his name meant, but it was like a p of thunder in the officer¡¯s mind. A look of terror appeared in his eyes as he took several steps back.

    ¡°You¡¯re from the zing¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong dealt with the officer before he couldplete his sentence. The power of absolute poison at the grand perfection level turned the officer¡¯s body into nothingness.

    When they were done, Huang Xiaolong took a step forward and opened a spatial tunnel to the Heavenly Court. Sun Wukong and the others disappeared in an instant.

    ¡­

    A well-built youngster sat on the throne in the Heavenly Court, and one could easily see the power he wielded from the aura he emitted. He was someone Huang Xiaolong was extremely familiar with, the pce master of the Mystery Pavilion back in the Huang Long World!

    Huang Rong!

    The prince sent by the True Dragon Celestial Empire was precisely Huang Rong, and a row of experts from the Pangu World stood obediently before him.

    Of course, those who could enter the hall were in the Combined Dao Ancestor Realm! Anyone weaker could only stand outside!

    The person standing at the forefront was the Grand Golden Immortal!

    ¡°I greet Prince Huang Rong!¡±

    ¡°The True Dragon Celestial Empire will conquer the universe!¡±

    The experts of the Pangu World fell to their knees in an instant.

    A smile hung on Huang Rong¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that my True Dragon Army has set off, we¡¯ll exterminate everyone who refuses to submit!¡±

    Those in the hall sucked in a cold breath as they could picture the miserable end of those who refused to listen.

 Chapter 3435: Youâ€™re No God of Creation!

    <h4>Chapter 3435: You¡¯re No God of Creation!</h4>

    Huang Rong allowed them to get to their feet, and he asked an expert of the empire beside him, ¡°Is there news from Chen Jinfei¡¯s side?¡±

    Chen Jinfei was the first casualty when the army confronted Huang Xiaolong. He was killed before the battle began¡­

    ¡°We should receive news soon. They should be arriving at the Shushan Immortal Gate as we speak,¡± the expert replied.

    Huang Rong nodded his head happily.

    All of a sudden, a terrifying amount of death qi filled the skies.

    The experts from the True Dragon Celestial Empire, along with those from the Pangu World, were shocked.

    ¡°Those¡­ Those are Vicious Spirits!¡± an expert from the empire yelled.

    A hundred jet-ck figures tore through the skies as they charged at the main hall of the Heavenly Court. It was obvious that they were the source of the death qi.

    Jumping in fright, Huang Rong could see that those were no ordinary vicious spirits. Every single one of them wasparable to an expert with four or more elements at the perfection level. The strongest wasparable to someone who had six elements at the perfection level!

    That wasn¡¯t thergest problem he had on his hands. The problem was the person controlling the vicious spirits!

    When the members of the Pangu World observed the death qiing from the spirits, they were shocked.

    ¡°Kill the intruders!¡± a marshal from the True Dragon Celestial Empire yelled.

    A thousand experts soared into the skies in an instant, and all of them wore high-grade dao artifacts! Their weapons were of aparable standard, and they were experts who had reached the grandpletion stage in four elements or more!

    That was the strongest army Huang Rong brought along with him for the expedition!

    The weapons in their hands shot out and a frosty blue light covered thends. Even the five continents in the Immortal World could feel the power surrounding the Heavenly Court.

    That was the power of absolute frost at the grandpletion stage!

    If a single expert unleashed that type of power, they might be able to take down ordinary Dao Venerables. However, a thousand of them unleashing the same level of power was enough to shake the heavens!

    The space around the spirits turned into ice, and they failed to advance a single inch.

    The power of absolute frost threatened to destroy the spirits, but right before they could freeze the spiritspletely, a beam of light shot through the skies. It was like a knife that sliced through the world. The power of absolute frost was stopped dead in its tracks.

    A thousand experts who attacked were forced backwards.

    Everyone stared at the sudden change in shock.

    Several figures emerged from the horizon.

    The bodies of the neers were too tinypared to the hundred vicious spirits, but the eyes of those from the True Dragon Celestial Empire widened when they saw the familiar face.

    It was especially so for Huang Rong. Equal parts of terror and shock swept through his heart, and he jumped in fright.

    ¡°Huang¡­ Huang¡­ Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong!

    The experts of the empire who didn¡¯t know what he looked like were enlightened by Huang Rong¡¯s yell, and their legs went soft.

    In the past, Fu Luosen of the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire was a famous figure who struck fear in the hearts of many. He was the Son of Creation of the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire! Even an existence at the level of the Nether Spirit Pce Master, an expert who had reached perfection level in twelve elements, would tremble in his boots when he heard Fu Luosen¡¯s name!

    Now, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation had long since eclipsed Fu Luosen!

    In the younger generation, he was the strongest person in the universe! The greatest genius who ever lived, Huang Xiaolong!

    The experts of the Pangu World didn¡¯t expect Huang Rong and the others to recognize Huang Xiaolong, and it went without saying that they didn¡¯t expect the looks of fear on the faces of those from the empire.

    Isn¡¯t Huang Rong a prince of the True Dragon Celestial Empire?! How can he know Huang Xiaolong?!

    Unless¡­

    The Crape Myrtle Heavenly Emperor questioned his entire existence, and many experts of the empire thought of the same thing.

    Complex emotions welled up in their hearts.

    As Huang Xiaolong casually strolled towards the pce, Mu Shuihan and the others walked behind him.

    The hundred spirits parted to form a path for Huang Xiaolong, and they locked down the entire area.

    A thousand experts of Huang Rong¡¯s trump card army retreated hastily when Huang Xiaolong approached.

    ¡°Huang¡­ Huang Xiaolong, this is a matter between our empire and the Pangu World. You better not¡­¡± A marshal of the True Dragon Celestial Empire stood out to speak.

    However, he didn¡¯t get to finish his sentence when Huang Xiaolong waved his arm casually to shatter the man into dust.

    Huang Rong and the others looked at him in shock. Wasn¡¯t the marshal an expert who reached the perfection level in ten elements?! How could he die just like that?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had already surpassed their wildest imaginations.

    The members of the Pangu World fared even worse when faced with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s revtion. When Huang Rong killed several Combined Dao Ancestors before them, they thought that he was strong!

    Now, a marshal of the True Dragon Celestial Empire suffered the same fate at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands!

    ¡°I¡¯ll only say this once. Bring everyone from your True Dragon Celestial Empire and get out of the Pangu World. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡± Huang Xiaolong dered.

    However, a smile crossed his face, and he added, ¡°No. Huang Rong, you stay.¡±

    Huang Rong¡¯s ugly expression turned a shade worse when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    How could he not understand what Huang Xiaolong nned to do? He was definitely not getting invited to some party hosted by Huang Xiaolong now that he was made to stay.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that we¡¯re afraid of you just because of your identity as the Son of Creation of the zing Dragon World?! Our True Dragon Celestial Empire will not hesitate to eliminate you once and for all!¡± Another marshal of the True Dragon Celestial Empire failed to suppress the rage in his heart, and he roared, ¡°Not even you master dares to mess with our old ancestor! Who the f*ck do you think you are?!¡±

    Squeezing the air slightly, Huang Xiaolong popped the man like a bubble when he was done speaking.

    ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing more than garbage too¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. If you¡¯re still in the Pangu World by then, all of you will die!¡±

    The experts of the True Dragon Celestial Empire could only turn to Huang Rong.

    Time slowly passed, but no one dared to speak.

    Those from the Pangu World didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you sure you wish to go against my True Dragon Celestial Empire?!¡± Huang Rong finally sighed.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement.

    Staring at him in shock, they thought that he would propose a ceasefire between the two behemoths in the universe.

    ¡°Your True Dragon Celestial Empire has been hell-bent on killing me. You¡¯re the ones who chose to go against my zing Dragon Celestial Empire!¡±

    When Huang Sheng captured his father, Huang Long, and announced their ambitions to annex the zing Dragon Celestial Empire, there was no going back. Neither party would stop till they were dead.

    Huang Rong red at Huang Xiaolong and snorted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your talent might surpass everyone in the universe, but you have to remember¡­ You¡¯re no God of Creation! Now that you dered war on us, do you think your master can protect you forever?¡±

    ¡°Our old ancestor will surpass the God of Creation Realm soon. He will be the only supreme being in the universe. When that happens, you, your master, and everyone you love will die!¡±

 Chapter 3436: True Dragon Celestial Empireâ€™s Suspicion

    Chapter 3436: True Dragon Celestial Empire¡¯s Suspicion

    Huang Xiaolong reached into the void and dragged Huang Rong towards him. Holding him by the neck, he growled, ¡°Come back again when Huang Sheng breaks through.¡±

    ¡°Despite what you think, he won¡¯t be able to surpass the God of Creation Realm!¡±

    ¡°That is because before he does, I¡¯ll kill him and devour his essence spirit!¡±

    His voice rang in the minds of those present.

    It wasn¡¯t a threat he threw out in a fit of anger. Huang Sheng was nning to devour Huang Long to surpass the God of Creation Realm, and since the enmity had been sown, Huang Xiaolong would devour him before he got the chance to kill his father!

    If Huang Sheng had any hopes of surpassing the God of Creation Realm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chance would be infinitely greater if he devoured Huang Sheng!

    The experts of the True Dragon Celestial Empire stared at him like he was crazy. His threat was too childish! In fact, it was the greatest joke of all!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re a pitiful little man¡­¡± Huang Rong mocked. ¡°Do you really think you can devour our old ancestor?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about it,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°You won¡¯t live to see the day when that happens.¡± After he spoke, a ball of me started to eat away at Huang Rong¡¯s body.

    The Huang Long me caused Huang Rong to scream in pain. Even with his Huang Long Bloodline and indestructible physique, he failed to withstand the me. He was like a rag that was set ame. He might not burn fast, but no one could put the fire out.

    The experts of the True Dragon Celestial Empire heard the heart-wrenching cries from Huang Rong, and their expressions changed. Fear, rage, hatred, and anger clouded their hearts as they red at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Leave!¡±

    ¡°Go back and tell His Majesty to avenge me!¡±

    Huang Rong roared.

    ¡°Attack! Save the Sixth Prince!¡±

    ¡°If anyone dares to escape, I¡¯ll kill you personally!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The marshals and generals of the True Dragon Celestial Empire charged at Huang Xiaolong in unison.

    ¡°Members of the Pangu World, listen up! If you choose to remain idle, our old ancestor will kill you when hees!¡± another marshal screamed.

    The Crape Myrtle Heavenly Emperor and the others stared at him in shock, but they didn¡¯t know if they should advance.

    A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face and the Pangu Sword appeared. Several billion stands of sword qi filled the skies.

    The sword qi tore through the defenses of those from the empire.

    Blood filled the skies in an instant.

    ¡°Kill!¡± The Heavenless Devil Ancestor waved his hand and an endless amount of devil troops appeared. They charged at the army of the True Dragon Celestial Empire. Sun Wukong waved his arm to summon an army of monkeys, and the corpse qi around Ying Gou turned into an uncountable number of undead creatures.

    The Holy Phoenix returned to her true form, and the massacre started.

    With a frosty look in his eyes, the Pangu Sword in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands soared through the skies. No one had the power to stop a monster like him.

    Everyone who was touched by the sword turned into ash.

    When the experts of the Pangu World witnessed the one-sided massacre, they were too shocked to speak.

    Was that really the True Dragon Army that had the power to sweep through the universe?!

    Was that the True Dragon Army that conquered the Heavenly Court in a matter of days?!

    The killing continued for two whole days, and the experts of the Pangu World would never forget what happened.

    A shade of crimson red filled the skies. Even the ocean ran red from all the killing.

    When the True Dragon Celestial Empire realized that they didn¡¯t possess a single chance of winning, they discovered that the entire space had been locked down by Huang Xiaolong. They couldn¡¯t run even if they wanted to.

    ¡°Huang Xaiolong, you will die a miserable death!¡± Huang Rong¡¯s spirit looked at the corpses that were piled high, and he screamed. ¡°Our Celestial Emperor and the old ancestor will never let you off!¡±

    His body had long been destroyed by Huang Xiaolong. The only reason his dao soul was still alive was because Huang Xiaolong chose to keep it there.

    ¡°Rx. Huang Dinghai and Huang Sheng¡¯s end will make you feel like you got lucky,¡± After he spoke, he threw Huang Rong into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    When he was done, he looked at the experts of the Pangu World.

    The Crape Myrtle Heavenly Emperor and the others fell to their knees in an instant.

    Eventually, Huang Xiaolong chose to let them off.

    Leaving the Heavenly Court, he returned to the Shushan Immortal Gate.

    He left the very next day. He expected Huang Dinghai to learn about what happened in the Pangu World, and he knew that it was time to leave. Since he had already achieved his goal in the Pangu World, there was no need to linger.

    As Sun Wukong, Ying Gou, and the Holy Phoenix begged him to take them with him, the three of them went along with the Huang Family when they left the Pangu World.

    After leaving, they stared at the boundless universe around them in awe.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what the universe looks like¡­¡± Huang Chenfei gasped.

    Huang Xiaolong grinned. That was also his reaction when he stepped into the vast universe for the first time.

    Regardless, he didn¡¯t bring them back to the zing Dragon World. He brought them to the World of Departed Souls. After refining the World of Departed Souls, he knew that even an expert at Huang Sheng¡¯s level would be unable to break into it.

    Several years passed¡­

    Huang Xiaolong allowed them to settle down in the World of Departed Souls before setting off.

    His next destination was the zing Dragon World!

    When he returned, the old dragon nagged at him, ¡°You little brat! Why are you always stirring things up?! Look at the mess you made in the Pangu World!¡±

    It was clear the old dragon knew what happened to the True Dragon Celestial Empire.

    ¡°Anyway, you did great! Good stuff! I had long since wanted to knock them down a peg!¡± The old dragon roared withughter in the next moment.

    ¡°Master, is there any reaction from Huang Sheng¡¯s side?!¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°He has been focusing on breaking through¡­ Unless the skies copse, he won¡¯t leave the True Dragon Celestial Empire. You can rest assured that he won¡¯t do anything crazy. Whatever the case, you have to be careful. Huang Dinghai and the others have been looking into Huang Shengdao¡¯s disappearance. He probably suspects something. You better keep yourself in check.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. He knew how serious the matter was. If they managed to discover the truth, the zing Dragon Celestial Empire would have to face the wrath of five celestial empires!

    ¡°As for Huang Rong, he sent someone over to get you. He wants me to hand you over to them, but I broke the man¡¯s legs before throwing him back to the True Dragon Celestial Empire.

    The zing Dragon spoke a little more about the matters that happened in recent years, and Huang Xiaolong asked about Huang Long.

    ¡°Have you found the Pangu Axe?¡±

 Chapter 3437: Opening the Dao Emperorâ€™s Treasury

    Chapter 3437: Opening the Dao Emperor¡¯s Treasury

    A crafty smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and heughed, ¡°Of course I did!¡±

    He found it!

    The old dragon roared withughter and his eyes lit up. ¡°Nice! Little brat, you didn¡¯t let me down!¡±

    He knew the importance of the Pangu Axe when Huang Xiaolong had to face Huang Sheng in the future.

    ¡°Little brat, you got lucky!¡±

    He had always been envious of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s luck.

    Chuckling in amusement, a tiny little axe appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. The surface of the axe looked a little silvery, but it most definitely was not made of silver. He passed the axe to the old dragon.

    Caressing the axe in his hands, the old dragon sighed, ¡°This is a good axe¡­ It¡¯s an amazing weapon¡­¡± However, a frown soon formed on his face.

    At his level, he could easily notice the problem with the Pangu Axe.

    ¡°This axe¡­¡± Turning to look at Huang Xiaolong, the old dragon frowned.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Pangu fought with a God of Creation in the past, and the weapon spirit was damaged. He left the axe on Earth in order to nurture it with the natural spiritual qi.¡±

    ¡°Now, the axe only has half of its original power!¡±

    The old dragon stared at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence.

    What the f*ck?

    ¡°Who has the ability to damage the weapon spirit?! With Pangu¡¯s strength, he can¡¯t be much weaker than me! Not even Huang Sheng¡¯s Dragon Axe will be able to damage the Pangu Axe.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°I only managed to learn of the reason after the weapon spirit awakened. In order to learn of his identity, I will have to wait for the weapon spirit to fully recover. All I know is that the weapon spirit was damaged by a giant hammer.¡±

    ¡°Giant hammer?!¡± After racking his brains, the old dragon had no idea who used a giant hammer.

    After some time, a look of pity appeared on the old dragon¡¯s face. ¡°Such a pity¡­¡± The power of the Pangu Axe might be shocking, but it was nothing it used to be!

    Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to restore a weapon like that!

    If it was easy to restore the axe, Pangu wouldn¡¯t have left it on earth.

    ¡°Do you know where Pangu is?¡± the old dragon asked.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°I have no idea. However, he left the Pangu World not too long after his battle. Not even the weapon spirit knows where he went. From what I think, the other God of Creation should y a crucial part in Pangu¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean to say that you¡¯ll be able to locate Pangu after you find the God of Creation who battled with him?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly.

    If he didn¡¯t learn of the battle, he might not know how to find Pangu. However, Huang Xiaolong knew that he would be able to understand everything once he found the unknown God of Creation.

    ¡°I will use the power of the empire to look for him¡­¡± the old dragon sighed.

    ¡°Master, do you think that the mysterious God of Creation is the Dao Emperor?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden.

    After all, the Dao Emperor has also been missing for quite some time.

    A light shed in the old dragon¡¯s eyes for a moment, but a sigh soon followed. ¡°It can¡¯t be the Dao Emperor. He might be strong, but he won¡¯t be able to fight Pangu. Even without the axe, Pangu wouldn¡¯t lose to him. There¡¯s no way he could damage the Pangu Axe.¡± Turning to Huang Xiaolong, he continued, ¡°Are you nning to cultivate in the zing Dragon World? Or¡­¡±

    Thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll head out for a bit.¡±

    Even though the zing Dragon World was safe, he wanted to see if he could discover other miracles when exploring the universe.

    He might have obtained the Pangu Axe and gained the ability to use the Pangu World Origin, but the spiritual energy contained in the Pangu World was scarce. He pretty much devoured what he could in the years that he was there, and it was also the reason he left.

    Moreover, he used all the Pangu Pills he obtained in the Pangu Treasury. If he wished to increase his strength, he would need to look for more treasures.

    If he wanted to reach the limit of his third world in seclusion, he would probably need a hundred million years!

    He couldn¡¯t afford to take that long.

    As such, he nned to scour the universe for more treasures!

    ¡°Alright¡­ You have incredible luck, and you might discover something when traveling the universe.¡± The old dragon nodded happily. ¡°However, you will need to be careful of the True Dragon Celestial Empire.¡±

    ¡°Rx. I know what to do.¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured the old dragon. ¡°Master, do you know of any other worlds like the World of Departed Souls?¡±

    If he could find another world like it, it would be great. The spiritual qi contained in the world origin of a world that size would be more effective than a hundred million creation-level pills.

    Staring at the brat in shock, the old dragon didn¡¯t expect him to ask about things like that. After pausing for a second, he shook his head. ¡°The only world at that level in the explored universe is the World of Departed Souls¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong guessed as much, but a wave of disappointment filled him when he heard what the old dragon said.

    ¡°However, there might just be worlds like that in the universe.¡± The old dragonughed. ¡°You might be able to find one if you explore the universe.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly.

    After staying for a day in the zing Dragon World, Huang Xiaolong left.

    He thought about the Shi Xiaofei and the others, and he nned on bringing them along with him.

    Even though the zing Dragon was there to protect them, he would only feel safe when they entered the World of Departed Souls.

    Moreover, they would be able to interact with the members of the Huang Family.

    Of course, there were also the ten overlords, Yuan Tianyi, and the subordinates of the overlords.

    When he brought them over to the World of Departed Souls, he spent a year with them before leaving.

    With nothing else to hold him back, he could cultivate in peace! He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about their safety when roaming the universe!

    However, he went to the Dao Emperor World before he started to roam the universe.

    When Huang Shengdao obtained the Dao Emperor Sword in the past, he didn¡¯t open the final seal in the Dao Emperor¡¯s Treasury. Now, Huang Xiaolong nned toplete the final step. After all, it was the most important part of the Dao Emperor¡¯s Treasury. No matter what, there should be several creation-level pills in there.

 Chapter 3438: God of Creation?

    Chapter 3438: God of Creation?

    As for the formations and trapsid down by the five powers, he couldn¡¯t care less.

    With his strength, he could deal with the experts stationed there without alerting anyone else.

    Several monthster¡­

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to arrive in the Dao Emperor World.

    Stepping into the Dao Emperor World once again, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s felt a wave of emotions washing over his heart. When he entered the Dao Emperor World with the sixth princess of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire, he was nearly killed by Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao. Luckily for him, the old dragon had intervened and saved his life.

    Now that he was back, he summoned the Huang Long Armor and the Huang Long Cape. He hid in the cracks of space, and he started soaring through the void.

    With hisprehension of the power of space at the perfection stage, ordinary God of Creation Realm experts might not be able to discover his presence when he used the two creation artifacts.

    Half a dayter¡­

    Huang Xiaolong approached the Dao Emperor Treasury.

    Since the treasury belonged to the Dao Emperor, it went without saying that it was located in the Dao Emperor Pce.

    Initially, the Dao Emperor hadid down countless formations to hide his dao pce. However, Huang Shengdao had managed to open it with the Dao Emperor Sword, and the pce could no longer be hidden from the world.

    Despite the fact that it was no longer hidden, the energy contained in the pce was strong enough to stop most intruders.

    Releasing his dao souls, Huang Xiaolong soon located the experts who were hidden around the pce.

    ¡°They really sent a lot of people over¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Even though it had already been a long time since the World of Departed Souls disappeared, the number of experts sent over by the five factions increased by the year!

    ording to the old dragon¡¯s investigation in the past, there were fifty thousand experts stationed around the Dao Emperor Pce.

    Now, there were a hundred thousand of them.

    The number of experts doubled.

    Out of the hundred thousand present, there were more than thirty supreme beings who hadprehended all thirteen elements to perfection level!

    Every single one of them could wield grand cosmos energy, and they possessed no less than a hundred million units each!

    The strongest person there had already umted 1.2 billion units of grand cosmos energy! It was someone sent by the True Dragon Celestial Empire, and the Huang Long Bloodline in his body was extremely dense!

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect there to be such a powerful expert in the True Dragon Celestial Empire. With his strength, he could be said to be at the peak of the Dao Venerable Realm! With his power, he was stronger than Huang Dinghai, the Celestial Emperor of the True Dragon Celestial Empire!

    One had to know that Huang Dinghai had only umted slightly more than 1.1 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    The difference between the two was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    It seemed as though the True Dragon Celestial Empire was hell-bent on capturing the culprit. They actually sent so many people out to the dao pce!

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong was in no rush to take action.

    Since the five powers were nning to capture him when he opened the final seal, he would ensure that none of them were left alive.

    As his body started to sh about in space, he started toy down an innate dragon formation around the pce. Next, he threw down countless powerful formations around the pce.

    After setting down more than a dozen formations, he started to attract the attention of the expert of the True Dragon Celestial Empire.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± A voice boomed through the air, and the space around him started to crack. It was as though a God of Creation had descended.

    His yell alerted the members of the five superpowers, and Huang Xiaolong eventually appeared before them.

    He held the Huang Long Twin des in his hands, and it was time for him to hunt!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡¯

    His appearance roused a whole new level ofmotion. As his apprenticeship ceremony with the zing Dragon was too highkey, there were too many people who recognized him.

    The expert from the True Dragon Celestial Empire appeared from the void, and he red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°As it turned out, it¡¯s the Son of Creation of the zing Dragon World. Why did Your Highnesse all the way here?¡±

    The experts of the five factions started to reveal themselves. They surrounded Huang Xiaolong, and there was no way for him to escape. With a hundred thousand of them there, the aura they released could scare an ordinary dao venerable to death.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the questionpletely as he continued, ¡°Who would have thought that the True Dragon Celestial Empire would possess an expert at your level? Regardless, all of you will be leaving your lives here today.¡±

    The expert of the True Dragon Celestial Empire squinted at Huang Xiaolong before turning to stare at the space around them. ¡°You¡­ Youid down a formation to seal off this space!¡±

    A trace of doubt formed in his heart. Why didn¡¯t he notice anything?!

    A frown formed on the face of an expert from the Excessive Darkness Celestial Empire. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who do you think you are? Do you really think you¡¯re a God of Creation?¡±

    His strength was slightly weaker than the expert from the True Dragon Celestial Empire. He was a cultivator with over 1.1 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the person who spoke. ¡°You¡¯re stronger than the Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor, but even without entering the God of Creation Realm, I can still kill you. You¡¯re nothing more than an ant in my eyes¡­¡±

    Everyone stared at each other in shock.

    ¡°You¡­ It was you!¡± the expert from the True Dragon Celestial Empire roared. He locked on to Huang Xiaolong and released his aurapletely. The power of someone about to break into the God of Creation Realm was revealed, and the skies started to tremble. The formationsid down by Huang Xiaolong released countless rays of light, and they vibrated a little.

    Huang Xiaolong disregarded the killing intent rolling off the man, and he chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right. I killed the experts of your factions back in the World of Departed Souls.¡±

    The Dao Emperor Sword appeared all of a sudden to revolve around Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Dao Emperor Sword!¡±

    The faces of those present changed.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    ¡°The old ancestor said that he wants him alive!¡±

    The experts of the five superpowers attacked instantly. The skies shattered and the earth crumbled. It was as though the world wasing to an end as theyunched their attacks on Huang Xiaolong. Even the grand dao had to make way for thebined strike of a hundred thousand experts at their level!

    When the expert from the True Dragon Celestial Empire unleashed his attack, the power of reincarnation seemed to weaken. Life and death seemed to be under hisplete control!

    With theirbined strength, even Huang Dinghai and Di Cangtian would be blown to bits!

    Other than God of Creation Realm experts, no one would be able to withstand the st!

    Right before their attacks could m into Huang Xiaolong, he finally responded! He no longer hid his strength, and grand cosmos energy filled the space around him.

    One hundred million¡­ two hundred million¡­ Eventually, it reached a shocking 1.2 billion units!

    The experts of the five factions were taken aback when they felt such power. When all of them thought that it would finally stop increasing, a beam of light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    1.3 billion!

    As soon as they felt the final addition, the expert of the True Dragon Celestial Empire gasped in shock.

    ¡°God of Creation?!¡±

 Chapter 3439: Huang Shengâ€™s Rage

    Chapter 3439: Huang Sheng¡¯s Rage

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. The faces of the other experts changed instantly.

    ¡°Impossible! How can he be a God of Creation?!¡±

    The aura Huang Xiaolong released continued to climb. The amount of grand cosmos energy soon broke through the 1.4 billion mark.

    1.5¡­ 1.6¡­ 1.7¡­ It didn¡¯t stop there.

    When it crossed the 2 billion mark, it didn¡¯t show any signs of slowing down!

    Eventually, it stopped when he released 2.6 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    Boom!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength wasparable to a universe-level volcano that erupted suddenly. It had the power to turn the universe upside down, and the attacks that approached him were blown to bits. A single thought shed through the minds of the experts of the five superpowers.

    ¡°He¡¯s invincible!¡±

    Under the God of Creation Realm, Huang Xiaolong was an unbeatable existence.

    They were sent flying under the sudden impact, and when theynded, they vomited mouthfuls of blood. Those who were a little weaker werepletely crippled. Miserable cries filled the skies.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You¡¯re no God of Creation! How can you possess 2.6 billion units of grand cosmos energy?!¡± The expert of the True Dragon Celestial Empire stared at Huang Xiaolong with an incredulous look.

    One could only cross the 1.3 billion mark after entering the God of Creation Realm! However, Huang Xiaolong had double that!

    ¡°Lord Huang Jia, Huang Xiaolong seems to possess three small worlds!¡± An expert of the True Dragon Celestial Empire pointed out.

    His possession of three small worlds was no longer a secret.

    It was also the reason he was hailed as the most talented expert in the universe!

    The expressions of the others sank. If Huang Xiaolong reached the limit of all three worlds, he would possess 3.9 billion units of grand cosmos energy before he stepped into the God of Creation Realm!

    The absurd number caused their hearts to run cold.

    One had to know that God of Creation Realm experts would only possess 1.3 billion units of grand cosmos energy after they broke through. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, he would beparable to a perfection-level God of Creation!

    ¡°Hurry up and run! Contact the old ancestor!¡± Huang Jia, the expert of the True Dragon Celestial Empire, roared. His body shook once, and he turned into his true form. His ws reached for the formation trapping them in an attempt to tear it to shreds.

    If Huang Xiaolong only had 1.3 billion units of grand cosmos energy, he would be willing to give it a shot. However, any notion of fighting back disappeared once Huang Xiaolong revealed his strength.

    After all, not even God of Creation Realm experts would be a match for him, much less those present!

    Seeing as the strongest cultivator present was nning to run, everyone else started to attack the formation around them.

    A sneer left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. Since he chose to reveal his strength and the fact that he killed Huang Shengdao and the others, there was no way he would allow them to escape!

    The twin des in his hands started to dance as de light filled the space contained in the formation. The Dao Emperor Sword also transformed into a giant dragon that swam in the air around him.

    Blood filled the skies.

    ¡­

    In less than two hours, the only ones left were Huang Jia and four other experts of the True Dragon Celestial Empire.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t kill them for a reason. Since Huang Sheng nned to devour Huang Long for his bloodline and essence energy to strengthen himself, Huang Xiaolong could devour the bloodline of the members of the True Dragon Celestial Empire to enter the God of Creation Realm!

    After all, their bloodlines came from the same source!

    He might not be able to progress by much if he devoured the bloodline of other experts, but it was a different story as they all had the Huang Long Bloodline!

    It also went without saying that devouring experts of a certain level would be useful. Only experts who had crossed the 1.0 billion unit mark would be effective!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m not Huang Shengdao! If anything happens to me, the old ancestor will definitely emerge to investigate the matter personally!¡± Huang Jia roared. ¡°He will definitely discover that you¡¯re behind this!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Huang Jia stared at him in shock.

    It might not be a good thing to draw Huang Sheng out of seclusion, but on the other hand, that would interrupt Huang Sheng¡¯s goal of devouring his father¡¯s bloodline!

    He wasn¡¯t afraid that Huang Sheng would be able to discover his presence. After all, he nned to wipe the entire area clean the moment he was done. He refused to believe that Huang Sheng could draw any conclusions with nothing to work with.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong sealed the energy in their bodies before throwing them into the Sun Moon Furnace. He nned to devour them when the time came.

    Opening the restrictions around the pce, he entered the main hall. With the assistance of the Dao Emperor Sword, he approached the final seal.

    When he finally opened the seal, he discovered countless spiritual herbs and spiritual veins lining the space within. There were only two universe-level spiritual veins, but there were more than a dozen bottles of Dao Emperor Pills.

    ¡°At least I didn¡¯t waste my time¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    Soon after, he threw everything of value into his furnace. When it was done, he shattered the space around him with a single punch. He wiped away all traces of his presence, and he reformed the space around him before leaving. Even if Huang Sheng arrived, he wouldn¡¯t be able to restore the space to what it once was.

    With the Huang Long Cape, he hid in the void before he took his leave.

    With that, there were no traces of him ever entering or leaving the Dao Emperor World.

    Several dayster¡­

    A figure appeared in the space around the Dao Emperor Pce.

    The man was d in golden robes, and he was able to wield endless power!

    Huang Sheng had arrived!

    As soon as he did, killing intent rose in his heart. His expression was ugly as he looked at the space around him. The experts he sent to capture Huang Shengdao¡¯s killer were elite cultivators of the True Dragon Celestial Empire, and Huang Jia was an important figure in the upper echelons! Huang Jia had hopes of entering the God of Creation Realm, but all of them were gone.

    Not a single expert remained.

    Huang Sheng waved his arm around as he tried to restore the space around him. However, his expression turned a shade darker when he realized that he couldn¡¯t do a thing!

    Entering the Dao Emperor Pce, he tried to look for traces of the assant.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong eliminated any trace of his presence.

    ¡°You better not let me find out who you are!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll torture you for eternity!¡±

    Huang Sheng¡¯s voice resounded through the Dao Emperor World.

    The news quickly started to spread, and the great worlds trembled when they realized that the experts of the five factions were killed by a mysterious expert.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care too much about what happened as he stepped onto a random star in the vast space. Heid down countless restrictions around him before sitting down cross-legged. He started to devour the five experts of the True Dragon Celestial Empire.

 Chapter 3440: Discovering a Natural World

    <h4>Chapter 3440: Discovering a Natural World</h4>

    As he devoured the five of them, Huang Xiaolong continued to train in the Pangu World Creation Art. The grand cosmos energy umted by the five became his gains.

    His seclusionsted for more than fifty thousand years.

    When he finally opened his eyes, he had long since converted all the grand cosmos energy. He also managed to refine both universe-level spiritual veins along with the bottles of pills.

    The grand cosmos energy umted in his third world reached a staggering 230 million units.

    The grand cosmos energy he obtained from the five experts of the True Dragon Celestial Empire didn¡¯t even make up a tenth of what he had now.

    Luckily for him, he had the four Origin Divine Fires! He was able to devour all five of them quickly despite him not being in the God of Creation Realm.

    Ensuring that there was no problem with his cultivation, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief. A feeling of joy formed in his heart.

    He might not have reached the peak of his third great world, but his speed of cultivation was several times greater than when he refined the World of Departed Souls.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ Only Huang Jia had umted more than 1.2 billion units.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    If all five of them were at his level, Huang Xiaolong might be able to be twice as strong as he was!

    He eventually left the star he cultivated on.

    When he left, he started to roam about the universe. He looked for clues on creation-level herbs and universe-level spiritual veins, and he also got someone to look for the whereabouts of experts from the True Dragon Celestial Empire.

    In the next hundreds of thousands of years that followed, there were experts of the True Dragon Celestial Empire disappearing left and right.

    Huang Dinghai was jumping in rage, but he failed to find the culprit no matter how hard he tried.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, we lost contact with Huang Yu yesterday.¡± Huang Dinghai kneeled before Huang Sheng in one of the random spaces in the empire as beads of cold sweat dripped down his forehead.

    He was the seventh victim since Huang Xiaolong¡¯s killing spree started!

    The True Dragon Celestial Empire lost seven experts with more than 1 hundred million units of grand cosmos energy in the past hundreds of thousands of years.

    If that kept up, it would be a matter of time before all the noteworthy experts in the empire disappeared!

    When that happened, the True Dragon Celestial Empire would be an empire no more!

    The true experts the celestial empires had under their banner were those who had umted more than a hundred million units of grand cosmos energy. Without them, Huang Dinghai would be amander with no soldiers!

    Huang Sheng red at Huang Dinghai for a solid minute. The celestial emperor fell to his knees in fright. Under the gaze of a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage like Huang Sheng, Huang Dinghai didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly.

    ¡°You¡¯re useless!¡± Huang Sheng growled.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I¡¯m useless!¡± Huang Dinghai added.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even find out what happened in the World of Departed Souls after so many years! There¡¯s the matter of the Dao Emperor Pce too! Now, the experts of our empire are killed by a mysterious killer, and you can¡¯t even find out the man¡¯s identity!¡± Huang Sheng roared, ¡°If not for the fact that you made great contributions to the empire, I would cripple you right here and now!¡±

    Huang Dinghai prostrated on the ground, and he didn¡¯t dare to quibble.

    He might be able to save himself if he kept quiet, but if he tried to quarrel with the old ancestor, he was bound to be a cripple.

    ¡°What about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s whereabouts?! Have you found him yet?¡± Huang Sheng asked.

    Panicking, Huang Dinghai stuttered, ¡°Not¡­ Not yet¡­ Ever since he killed our men in the Pangu World, he hasn¡¯t shown himself.¡±

    ¡°Go look for him! Look for him right now! Report his whereabouts to me once you discover any traces of him!¡± Huang Sheng growled. ¡°Even if he appears in the zing Dragon Celestial Empire, you have to let me know!¡±

    He felt that something was off about Huang Xiaolong. His intuition told him that everything that happened had something to do with the kid, but he refused to believe that a mere Huang Xiaolong had the ability to raise waves in the True Dragon Celestial Empire.

    As such, he would personally move against Huang Xiaolong the moment he appeared.

    Regardless of the price he had to pay, he knew that he had to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    Even if he had to fight with the old dragon, he would sacrifice everything to kill the threat that was growingrger by the day!

    After Huang Dinghai left, Huang Sheng appeared beside Huang Long.

    The corners of Huang Long¡¯s mouth arched upwards. ¡°Who would have thought that the strongest individual in the universe would be flustered.¡±

    ¡°Huang Long, you won¡¯t be here for long. Let me tell you right now. I n on creating a world of my own! In my world, I will devour you! I might have needed a billion years to devour you previously, but once we¡¯re in my world, I will only need five hundred million years!¡±

    ¡°As for your son, he won¡¯t be living for much longer. Once I surpass the God of Creation Realm, he won¡¯t be able to hide no matter howrge the universe is!¡± Huang Sheng snorted.

    Huang Long¡¯s face changed.

    He didn¡¯t expect Huang Sheng to establish a world of his own.

    If that were the case, the time Huang Sheng needed to surpass the God of Creation Realm would be cut in half!

    Once that happened, it was true that Huang Xiaolong would have no ce to hide.

    At that moment, Huang Xiaolong was staring at a youngster in one of the random worlds in the universe. The other party was an expert with three hundred million units of grand cosmos energy called Huang Yu.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s you!¡± Huang Yu red at Huang Xiaolong and roared in panic, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you won¡¯t get away with this!¡±

    Toozy to talk to him, Huang Xiaolong sealed off Huang Yu¡¯s energy before devouring him.

    Several tens of thousands of yearster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong left the small world in the universe and soared through the universe.

    In the years that followed, the experts of the True Dragon Celestial Empire hid in the zing Dragon World. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t find any chances to make a move on them.

    When Huang Xiaolong was nning on sneaking into the True Dragon Celestial Empire to grab some experts, a piece of good news came from the old dragon.

    ¡°Discovered a naturalrge world like the World of Departed Souls?!¡± That was great news indeed.

    After he devoured the essence energy of the world that was discovered, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s third world had hopes of surpassing the 1.2 billion grand cosmos energy mark.

    He would be able to break into the God of Creation Realm.

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong appeared before the old dragon.

    Giving Huang Xiaolong all the details he knew, the old dragon sighed, ¡°Huang Sheng has been keeping a close eye on me. I won¡¯t be able to head over with you, and you need to take care of yourself! The newly discovered world is located at the heart of the Universe Vortex, and it¡¯s a dangerous ce!¡± The old dragon reminded him.

 Chapter 3441: Refining the Vortex World

    <h4>Chapter 3441: Refining the Vortex World</h4>

    ¡°Master, rx¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke to the zing Dragon.

    After reminding Huang Xiaolong about some other things, the old dragon didn¡¯t stay for long. He quickly returned to the zing Dragon World.

    When the old dragon left, Huang Xiaolong headed towards the Universe Vortex.

    The Universe Vortex was extremely far away from the zing Dragon World, and even with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed, it took him dozens of years before arriving

    The Universe Vortex was basically endless, and when it spun about in space, space and time would be brought along with the flow. A frightening buzz roared in space and everyone in a billion-mile radius would be able to hear it.

    After examining the terrifying powering from within the Universe Vortex, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    The destructive power far surpassed the strength of a God of Creation who possessed 1.3 billion units of grand cosmos energy. Ordinary Gods of Creation would never be able to venture into the Universe Vortex.

    It was no wonder the old dragon reminded him time and time again to be careful.

    He was in no rush to enter the Universe Vortex. Instead, he examined it carefully. He discovered that the rotation of the Universe Vortex would slow down from time to time, and even though each interval was only several minutes long, it was more than enough for Huang Xiaolong to charge his way into the region.

    A mysterious force would emerge from the center of the vortex when the rotation slowed, and Huang Xiaolong noticed that the energy was simr to that of the World of Departed Souls.

    Even though he discovered the pattern of the Universe Vortex, Huang Xiaolong still chose to remain outside for some time. The restrictions around the Vortex World were too damn strong! Even if he charged into the Universe Vortex, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Vortex World. He could only wait for the restrictions around the Vortex World to disappear before making his way into it.

    The World of Departed Souls would release its restrictions every one hundred million years, and the same had to be true for the Vortex World!

    Huang Xiaolongid down countless restrictions around the Universe Vortex and the space around him before sitting down in the middle of space. He released the four Universe Origin Fires and started to cultivate.

    With the Universe Origin Fires spinning around him, universe source qi flooded down from the void. It entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body endlessly.

    The waitsted a hundred thousand years, and when Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, he realized that the restrictions around the Vortex World showed no signs of weakening.

    When that went down, the old dragon received news that Huang Sheng was nning to establish a great world of his own.

    More than thirty worlds trembled at the news.

    It was indeed something that could shake up the entire universe!

    Huang Sheng had established his True Dragon Celestial Empire in the zing Dragon World countless years ago, and now that he wished to establish a great world of his own, he would have to restart from scratch!

    Of course, there were benefits to creating his own world. The True Dragon Celestial Empire would be able to advance without any obstructions there, and Huang Sheng would be the only ruler of his world! He would no longer be restricted by thews of the zing Dragon World!

    When Huang Xiaolong received the message from the old dragon, his heart sank.

    That wasn¡¯t good news for him¡­

    ¡°Five hundred million years¡­¡±

    ording to the old dragon, Huang Sheng was probably nning to establish his great world after devouring Huang Long! As such, he would only have five hundred million years left!

    In order to save his father, he would have to enter thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm! That was the only way for him to possess more than 10 billion units of grand cosmos energy to challenge Huang Sheng!

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he would be able to surpass Huang Sheng with the time he had. The previous estimate was a billion years, and Huang Xiaolong was absolutely certain he could do it! Now, he had half the time.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Universe Vortex spinning in front of him.

    Like a hundred thousand years ago, the restrictions remained as strong as ever.

    If he charged in with all his might¡­

    A light shed in his eyes. Huang Xiaolong had 3 billion units of grand cosmos energy, and he had a powerful physique. With the Huang Long Armor Set, Pangu Axe, and the Dao Emperor Sword. He might really have a chance of charging his way in.

    However, there was also a possibility that he would suffer serious injuries from the bacsh should he fail. The three worlds in his body might be seriously injured, and even if he did smash his way in, he might have to take some time to recuperate. It would definitely affect the time he took to refine the world.

    Should I do it?

    Huang Xiaolong started to hesitate.

    Just like that, ten thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. When Huang Xiaolong was nning to barge his way in no matter the cost, the Universe Vortex stopped spinning in an instant. The restrictions around the Vortex World disappeared as though it was never there to begin with.

    Staring at the Vortex World with his eyes wide open, joy filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    Pushing his speed to the limit, he appeared before the Vortex World in the blink of an eye.

    The moment he appeared, the entrance to the world appeared. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate to fly straight into it.

    Sigh¡­

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief when he finally entered the Vortex World.

    The importance of the Vortex World to Huang Xiaolong was something he couldn¡¯t describe.

    Suppressing the joy in his heart, Huang Xiaolong circted the Pangu World Creation Art and started to suck in the universe source qi endlessly. He flew towards the direction where the qi was the most concentrated, and it was exactly what he did in the World of Departed Souls! As long as he found thend of origin, he would be able to refine the Vortex World.

    When that happened, he would be able to absorb the source of the world.

    The Vortex World wasrger than Huang Xiaolong ever imagined. It might be evenrger than the World of Departed Souls! He only managed to locate the origin holy world after several years.

    Looking at the origin, Huang Xiaolong felt the terrifying pulsations of universe source qi, and he sucked in a cold breath.

    As it didn¡¯t hurt to be careful, Huang Xiaolongid down countless restrictions around the origin holy world before he started the refinement process. The four Universe Origin Fires appeared and a sea of mes surrounded Huang Xiaolong.

    Thirty years passed quickly, and Huang Xiaolong finally managed to refine the Vortex World.

    The entire process was much smoother than he imagined.

    Since he controlled the world, the only thing left to do was to absorb the universe spiritual qi it umted for countless years.

 Chapter 3442: God of Creation, Xuan Hai

    Chapter 3442: God of Creation, Xuan Hai

    Sitting in the heart of the world¡¯s originnd, the four Universe Origin Fires revolved around Huang Xiaolong. The third world in his body started to emit rays of brilliant light as he circted the Pangu World Creation Art.

    The universe source qi fell from the void like a heavenly river.

    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, a million years had gone.

    The grand cosmos energy in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s third world rose endlessly.

    It didn¡¯t take long before it broke through the 500 million mark barrier!

    600 million¡­

    700 million¡­

    ¡­

    Rays of light covered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The light illuminated the Origin Holy World as the sea of mes produced by the four Universe Origin Fires fluctuated wildly. They looked to be extremely happy as Huang Xiaolong became even stronger.

    After 6 million years¡­

    The third world finally broke through the 1.0 billionth mark.

    If Huang Xiaolong went all out, he would be able to summon the power of 3.6 billion units of grand cosmos energy! Ordinary God of Creation Realm experts would only possess 3 billion units of grand cosmos energy when they entered the grandpletion stage!

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop there. He continued to grow stronger. After 800 thousand years, he reached the 1.1 billionth mark.

    One million yearster, Huang Xiaolong finally stopped cultivating.

    ¡°What a shame¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    His third world failed to break past the 1.2 billionth mark, and he was stuck at the final step!

    No matter how reluctant he was to ept the result, that was the truth! Huang Xiaolong had no other way as he had already sucked the universe origin qi clean.

    Getting to his feet, Huang Xiaolong released his dao souls to cover the entire world.

    He was overjoyed to discover two universe-level spiritual veins.

    They might not be a lot, but they were more than enough to push Huang Xiaolong through to the 1.2 billionth mark!

    After obtaining the two spiritual veins, Huang Xiaolong refined them instantly.

    He only left the Vortex World after several hundreds of thousands of years.

    Since he broke through the 1.2 billionth mark, he was a small step away from finally reaching the 1.3 billion mark.

    A light shed in his eyes. If he refined Huang Dinghai of the True Dragon Celestial Empire, he would definitely be able to break through.

    He turned into a streak of light as he returned to the zing Dragon World.

    Along the way, he met Zeng Yin once again.

    There were many experts of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire with her as they hunted down two massive universe beasts.

    The only thing that shocked Huang Xiaolong was the ability of the beasts tost such a long time.

    Their defenses were extremely sturdy, and not even the sixth princess could leave a mark on their skin!

    On closer inspection, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the two beasts were using secret arts rted to the Pangu World!

    From how they acted, it seemed to be abination of both the Pangu World Creation Art and the Nine Revolution Mysterious Art!

    One had to know that both secret arts were created by Pangu!

    Huang Xiaolong felt his heartbeat elerate. Could they be rted to Pangu?!

    All these years, the old dragon had been searching for Pangu¡¯s whereabouts. However, he failed to obtain any information at all! If the beasts were rted to Pangu, they might know where he went!

    Since that was the case, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated. He chose to make his move to save them from the members of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire.

    A sh of light fell from the void just as they were about to catch up to the beasts. As the light blinded them temporarily, Huang Xiaolong brought the beasts away before they could react. By the time they opened their eyes, the beasts were already gone.

    ¡°What?! Hurry up and search!¡±

    Zeng Yin¡¯s expression fell.

    The beasts were special, and they might have some rtionship with Pangu. She had been tracking them for several years now.

    ¡­

    After searching for half a day, the experts of the Extreme Heaven Celestial Empire gathered back together, empty-handed.

    ¡°Your Highness, the two of them might have already been saved by someone,¡± one of the experts reported.

    Unwilling to ept the fact, Zeng Yin sent them out to search once again.

    When that was happening, Huang Xiaolong stood in the skies above one of the randoms in the area. He looked at the beasts who were covered in a golden light. He didn¡¯t waste time as he looked through their memories directly.

    ?!

    Huang Xiaolong was right. They definitely had something to do with Pangu!

    When Pangu was touring the universe, he met the two beasts, and they followed him for tens of thousands of years!

    ording to their memories, Pangu was heading towards the Xuan Hai World.

    ¡°Xuan Hai World?!¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    There were more than thirty worlds in the universe, and the Xuan Hai World was one of them that didn¡¯t amount to much! It was probably ranked in the middle of all the great worlds, and the God of Creation who made the world, Xuan Hai, was equally as low-key. He might be a God of Creation, but he wasn¡¯t someone who created huge waves.

    A weird light shone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong charged straight towards the Xuan Hai World. Since they weren¡¯t too far away, he was tempted by the chance of finding Pangu! He nned to take a look at the Xuan Hai world as he felt that Pangu¡¯s disappearance wasn¡¯t natural at all!

    Xuan Hai might know something about Pangu¡¯s disappearance!

    In fact, he might be responsible for it!

    Several monthster, Huang Xiaolong arrived in the Xuan Hai World.

    He quickly found the celestial emperor of the Xuan Hai Celestial Empire, Xuan Fang!

    Xuan Fang looked at Huang Xiaolong with suspicion. ¡°Are you looking for our old ancestor?¡±

    In any case, Huang Xiaolong had long since changed his appearance. Xuan Fang would never discover his true appearance.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered as he released his aura. Even so, he only disyed 1.5 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    ¡°God¡­ God of Creation!¡± Xuan Fang¡¯s expression changed when he felt the auraing off Huang Xiaolong. He got to his feet and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Is your old ancestor present?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xuan Fang replied respectfully. ¡°Lord Creation, please wait for a moment while I make a report to the old ancestor.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly.

    Xuan Fang returned as quickly as he left the hall. He invited Huang Xiaolong over to meet with Xuan Hai. After crossing god knows how many different separate spaces, they finally arrived above a giant sea.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, the entire sea started to tremble as it gathered to form a figure of an expert.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised at all. After all, Xuan Hai¡¯s original body was formed from a drop of water! It was an extremely special drop of water born in the universe.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Xuan Hai tried to guess the kid¡¯s identity.

 Chapter 3443: Defeating a God of Creation

    Chapter 3443: Defeating a God of Creation

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to host fellow cultivator!¡± Xuan Hai suppressed the shock in his heart and cupped his fists towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Did Pangue to your Xuan Hai World in the past?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden.

    Feeling his heart skip a beat, a frown formed on Xuan Hai¡¯s face.

    Even though Xuan Hai tried to hide his emotions, Huang Xiaolong still managed to catch something from his reaction.

    It seemed as though Pangu had not only ventured into the Xuan Hai World in the past, but Xuan Hai had definitely seen the man.

    ¡°Are you here just to ask about this?¡± Xuan Hai muttered, ¡°Pangu did appear in my Xuan Hai World, but he stayed for half a day before he left.¡±

    ¡°Do you know where he went?¡± Huang Xiaolong said while focusing on Xuan Hai¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°I do not.¡± Xuan Hai shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t even know each other that well. Why would he tell me where he ns to go?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at him with a smirk on his face.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± Xuan Hai frowned and growled.

    ¡°Pangu has been missing for many years, and I suspect that it has something to do with you!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    There was no point in beating about the bush any longer.

    A trace of panic shed through Xuan Hai¡¯s eyes. Even though he tried to suppress it, Huang Xiaolong noticed it all the same.

    It was too bad Xuan Hai didn¡¯t give Huang Xiaolong a chance to react as he released his aurapletely. He turned into streams of light that shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Every single strand of light had the ability to destroy a holy world.

    Not even Huang Dinghai would be able to resist touching a beam of light.

    Huang Xiaolong finally turned serious. That was the first time he was fighting a God of Creation.

    Moreover, Xuan Hai wasn¡¯t an ordinary God of Creation. He had already entered the majorpletion stage. At the very least, he had 3 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He circted all three creation arts at the same time. Grand cosmos energy poured out of his body.

    The moment he did, the space around them started to tremble.

    Unleashing his full strength of 3.8 billion units of grand cosmos energy, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s revtion caused Xuan Hai¡¯s expression to change. He didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to be so damn strong!

    3.8 billion units of grand cosmos energy exceeded the scope at which he could fight back.

    He might be at the grandpletion stage, but he barely crossed the 3.2 billion units mark.

    Boom!

    Huang Xiaolong sent two punches that mmed straight into the beam of lighting from Xuan Hai. They were shattered instantly.

    The separate space they were in started to crumble. Chaotic streams filled the space they were once in, and they swallowed everything around them.

    Xuan Hai was forced to retreat, and he tumbled through the air.

    As for Xuan Fang, he was killed by the shockwaves of the sh. Not even his dao soul was left.

    Huang Xiaolong might not have entered the God of Creation Realm, but his strength wasparable to a God of Creation at the majorpletion stage! There was no way someone like Xuan Fang would be able to resist the impact of the exchange.

    ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± Xuan Hai red at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong might possess 3.8 billion units of grand cosmos energy, but Xuan Hai could feel that he wasn¡¯t a God of Creation!

    How in the world can someone possess 3.8 billion units of grand cosmos energy and not be in the God of Creation Realm?!

    He had no idea what was going on.

    Even after touring the universe, he had never seen anyone who could rival a God of Creation before entering said realm!

    Not even the most terrifying of geniuses in all thends had the ability to do so.

    ¡°My identity isn¡¯t important,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°Speak. Where did Pangu go?¡±

    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Xuan Hai growled, ¡°You might have 3.8 billion units of grand cosmos energy, but you forget that you¡¯re in my Xuan Hai World! Moreover, you¡¯re no God of Creation!¡±

    The difference between experts who had broken into the God of Creation Realm and those who hadn¡¯t wasrge! After all, God of Creation Realm experts could wield universe source energy!

    Universe source energy was something even stronger than grand cosmos energy.

    That was the reason behind a God of Creation¡¯s strength! A God of Creation who ascended would be able to beat an existence who had 1.2999 billion units of grand cosmos energy even though there was barely any difference!

    ¡°You might be right that I¡¯m not a God of Creation, but don¡¯t forget, I have 3.8 billion units of grand cosmos energy! You only have 3.2 billion!¡± Huang Xiaolong responded calmly.

    The difference between them was more than 600 million units of grand cosmos energy.

    If the difference between them wasn¡¯t sorge, Huang Xiaolong might ept the fact that he wasn¡¯t an opponent for the other party.

    Xuan Hai sneered as a spike appeared in his hand. The spike was several meters long, and it waspletely white in color. It emitted a bone-chilling light. ¡°That is true, but I think you forgot the importance of creation artifacts!¡±

    The spike in his hand stabbed at Huang Xiaolong after he spoke.

    Xuan Hai used everything he had in the strike! He even used the universe source energy of his Xuan Hai World!

    Rip!

    A terrifying white tear split the heavens in two.

    Just as the tip of the spike was about to stab into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, a sword appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand to deflect it. In his other hand, a giant axe appeared, and he hacked at Xuan Hai. Without any time to react, Xuan Hai could only twist the spike in his hand to block the axe.

    Bang!

    As Xuan Hai held on to the spike in his hand, he was sent smashing into the ground below.

    Explosions rang out again and again.

    After crashing through countless continents, he finally stopped.

    The battle between the two Gods of Creation at the majorpletion stage was terrifying and the holy world contained in the great world trembled. Experts of various creeds started to flee for their lives as they felt the shockwaves of the battle.

    ¡°What?!¡± Xuan Hai spat out a mouthful of blood as he crawled to his feet. ¡°Pangu Axe!¡±

    He thought that Huang Xiaolong was relying on his grand cosmos energy alone, and he didn¡¯t expect the man to possess the Dao Emperor Sword along with the number-one ranked creation artifact, the Pangu Axe!

    Buzz¡­

    Turning into a streak of light, Xuan Hai disappeared from the face of the world.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned the Huang Long Cape and disappeared at the same time Xuan Hai did as he gave chase immediately.

 Chapter 3444: Two Universes

    Chapter 3444: Two Universes

    As a God of Creation, Xuan Hai could use universe origin energy to supplement himself. His speed was extremely quick. He disappeared from the Xuan Hai World in the blink of an eye.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was just as quick with his 3.8 billion units of grand cosmos energy and the Huang Long Cape.

    Huang Xiaolong followed closely behind Xuan Hai.

    Noticing that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t falling behind, Xuan Hai took a closer look at Huang Xiaolong. When he noticed the Huang Long Cape billowing behind Huang Xiaolong, he gasped, ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s the Huang Long Armor Set! Are you Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    He recognized Huang Xiaolong the instant he saw the cape.

    All these years, Huang Xiaolong had been hailed as the strongest genius in the universe! Many experts were paying attention to him. Xuan Hai definitely knew who he was too.

    So that was the case¡­

    After learning Huang Xiaolong''s identity, fear filled his heart.

    He finally knew why Huang Xiaolong could possess 3.8 billion units of grand cosmos energy before entering the God of Creation Realm.

    However, he still found it unbelievable. After all, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t even reached the peak of the Dao Venerable Realm 20 million years ago! Now, he managed to umte 3.8 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    Suppressing the fright in his heart, he continued to flee.

    I need to escape as soon as possible!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t let up as he followed closely behind.

    Very quickly, half a year passed.

    The two of them yed a game of cat and mouse for half a year straight, and god knows how many worlds they crossed while they were at it.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t letting up, humiliation and rage-filled Xuan Hai¡¯s heart. He was embarrassed by the fact that he was being hunted down by an existence he could kill with a slight stomp several million years ago!

    If anyone else were to see him in his sorry state, what would they think?!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you really nning on chasing me down?!¡± Xuan Hai roared with rage.

    ¡°Where did Pangu go?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked once again.

    ¡°What has he got to do with you?! What the f*ck is your problem?¡± Xuan Hai raged.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    With the Pangu Axe and his cultivation of the Pangu World Creation Art, Huang Xiaolong could be said to be Pangu¡¯s inheritor.

    Also, Huang Xiaolong would only be able to enter the God of Creation Realm thanks to the Pangu World Creation Art. As such, he was pretty thankful to the man.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t deny that having Pangu¡¯s assistance when dealing with Huang Sheng would make things much easier.

    Huang Sheng wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the old dragon, but what would happen when they added Pangu to the mix? Even someone like Huang Sheng would have to think twice. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything if he failed to ascend past the God of Creation Realm.

    Killing intent shot out of Xuan Hai¡¯s eyes. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you better not piss me off. I might not be able to kill you, but I¡¯ll hunt down everyone you care about! I¡¯ll make them live a life worse than death!¡±

    ¡°My master is the zing Dragon. You can go and look for me all you want.¡±

    zing Dragon?! Xuan Hai felt the world turning dark around him.

    Torturing the zing Dragon?! Is that even possible for someone at his level?! It was clear that Huang Xiaolong was messing with him.

    Just like that, the two of them soared through the air. After countless years of chasing, they lost track of how far they had gotten.

    Xuan Hai might not be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opponent, but he was still a God of Creation. He was slightly faster than Huang Xiaolong, and the only reason Huang Xiaolong was able to keep up was because of the Huang Long Cape.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned when he looked at the fleeing Xuan Hai. Keeping up the chase wasn¡¯t an option. He had to think of something else.

    When Huang Xiaolong was thinking of a way to force Xuan Hai to stop, Xuan Hai charged straight into one of the giant star fields in the sky. No one knew why, but Huang Xiaolong felt his heart thumping when he stared at the star field in his sights.

    After a short moment of hesitation, Huang Xiaolong charged in behind Xuan Hai.

    The moment he did, he realized that everything around him was gray and lifeless. The entire region seemed to be the birthce of chaos and nothingness.

    Huang Xiaolong released his dao souls, but he realized that something was obstructing him from feeling anything around him.

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. However, he chose to continue the hunt. As he continued onwards, he felt the space around him turning more and more solid. The mysterious qi in the air caused him quite a lot of difort, despite his strength.

    Xuan Hai¡¯s aura started to fluctuate in the distance.

    Gritting his teeth, Huang Xiaolong continued the chase.

    After one entire month¡­

    He was surprised to discover that the area they were in didn¡¯t seem to have an end.

    His speed was nothing short of terrifying. It would take less than a day for him to cross a holy world. Now, he traveled for one entire month without seeing the end of the space before him!

    Was he trapped in an illusory space?

    No¡­ He was sure that everything he was looking at was real.

    After several days, Huang Xiaolong felt a terrifying wave of devouring energy surrounding him and he failed to react before he was thrown into a dark abyss. His body fell from the skies without control, and panic started to fill his heart.

    What in the world was going on?

    Trying to soar back up into the skies, Huang Xiaolong discovered that he couldn¡¯t move a single muscle in the dark abyss!

    After an entire day of falling, Huang Xiaolong felt his body grow lighter. He dropped out of the abyss as a blinding light filled his vision. He couldn¡¯t help but close one eye before trying to stabilize himself.

    Looking around, Huang Xiaolong could see that he was still in space! However, he discovered some slight differences. He was no longer in the universe he knew!

    He couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it, but he was sure that he was no longer in the universe he knew!

    An absurd thought formed in his mind. Could there actually be a second universe?!

    If there really was a second universe, why didn¡¯t his master, the zing Dragon, know anything about it?

    Also, Huang Xiaolong wondered if Xuan Hai led him over there on purpose.

    Could Xuan Hai have long since learned about the existence of a second universe?!

    Huang Xiaolong thought about Pangu¡¯s disappearance and his mind soon drifted to other Gods of Creation.

    His heart sank when he realized the endless possibilities.

    He only heaved a sigh of relief when he felt the three worlds in his body operating normally.

    Looking all around him, Huang Xiaolong took a single step and traveled in a random direction. He didn¡¯t see anything after several days, and it seemed as though he was stuck in a deste region in space! After tens of days, Huang Xiaolong finally discovered the presence of a massive flying ship.

 Chapter 3445: Youâ€™re So Sure of My Strength?

    Chapter 3445: You¡¯re So Sure of My Strength?

    A burst of joy filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart when he saw the flying ship.

    He started moving towards it, but before he could get close, a group of guards left the ship to stop him. ¡°Hold it right there. Exin your purpose for approaching us!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the guards.

    All of them weren¡¯t weak, and some of them were at the peak of thete-Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. The strongest of them all had already started toprehend the elements.

    If they were back in the Huang Long World, experts at their level would be considered top-tier experts! For those who couldprehend the elements, they would stand at the apex of the power chain there!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at them and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you a few questions.¡±

    Just as the guard was about to chase Huang Xiaolong away, a voice echoed through the skies. ¡°Do not disrespect him!¡±

    A figure soon emerged from the flying ship.

    Two giant figures followed closely behind, and it was clear that they were her guards. One of them was an expert who reached thergepletion stage in the power of the absolute me.

    ¡°Young Lady!¡± The guard who approached Huang Xiaolong bowed respectfully when he saw her.

    After emerging from her flying ship, the youngdy smiled at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°If you¡¯re alright with it, please take a break on my ship.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t refuse her goodwill as he boarded the ship in a single step.

    ¡°Please.¡± The youngdy was polite as she invited him into the main hall of the ship.

    The main hall was extremely well decorated, but every single material used was at the grand dao level. Those were extremely rare in ordinary holy worlds, but they were nothing to someone at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s level.

    After entering the main hall, Huang Xiaolong was incited to take a seat. ¡°I am Li Wei of the Myriad Stars Pce. I wonder what questions you have.¡±

    ¡°Which great world is your faction a part of?¡± Huang Xiaolong got straight to the point.

    Great world?

    Li Wei and the guards behind her looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    ¡°My Myriad Stars Pce is a creed in the ck me Holy World of the Shi Li World.¡± She might have found it weird, but she replied nheless.

    ¡°Young Lady!¡± One of the guards tried to interrupt her.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. He has no ill intentions.¡± She knew what they were concerned about.

    ¡°Shi Li World?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    There were more than thirty great worlds in addition to the zing Dragon World, but none of them was called the Shi Li World. Could he have left the universe he was familiar with?

    Was Xuan Hai a God of Creation from this universe?!

    Li Wei noticed the confused expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and she asked, ¡°Do you not know about the Shi Li World?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I came from somewhere extremely far away and I¡¯m not familiar with the area.¡±

    Li Wei and her guards stared at him in shock.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Li Wei nodded in acknowledgment.

    It was the guards behind her who became a little suspicious. It was clear that they didn¡¯t believe him at all! Indeed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s story was a little too far-fetched.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong asked Li Wei other questions. He asked about the number of great worlds in the universe, the number of Gods of Creation, and the number of holy worlds in the Shi Li World.

    She didn¡¯t know much as the God of Creation Realm was too far for her at the moment.

    As for the number of holy worlds in the Shi Li World, she had no idea how to answer his question either. The only thing she could recall was her father saying that there were more than fifty great worlds in the universe.

    Fifty great worlds?

    Light sparkled in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. It seemed as though the number of God of Creation Realm experts were more than he thought.

    ¡°Sir¡­ Li Wei has something to ask of you.¡± After chatting with Huang Xiaolong for more than an hour, she couldn¡¯t help but change the topic.

    Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    ¡°I know that it might be a little too sudden, but this is too important to me,¡± Li Wei said with an embarrassed expression hanging on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Please, speak your mind,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°The reason we left the Shi Li World was to look for a type of spiritual herb called the Dragon Heart Grass. It¡¯s located in the Dragon Cave, and it¡¯s up ahead,¡± Li Wei exined. ¡°My father was seriously injured, and he needs the Dragon Heart Grass in order to recover. However, there¡¯s a group of dragonian beasts living in the cave. It¡¯s extremely dangerous, and we¡¯re not confident of grabbing the herb.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong understood what she was asking of him immediately.

    ¡°Are you so confident that I¡¯ll be able to deal with them?¡± An amused look appeared on his face.

    Li Wei¡¯s beauty might not be enough to topple a city, but she was a prettyss nheless. There was a different vibe about her.

    Li Wei¡¯s face started to heat up after noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze on her, and she squeaked, ¡°I might not know of your origins, but I believe that you¡¯re definitely an expert. Even if everyone on my ship joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t be your match.¡±

    She was right.

    The guards behind her stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief, and it was clear that they doubted her words.

    Huang Xiaolong fell silent for some time, and Li Wei started to panic the longer the silencested.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    He had no idea how to return to the universe he knew, and he had no choice but to remain there for some time.

    After hearing his agreement, Li Wei jumped in joy. ¡°Many thanks to fellow cultivator! Please rest assured that we will give you a million dao coins aspensation regardless of the sess of our mission.¡±

    A million dao coins was a massive fortune to most creeds!

    The corners of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curled upwards. One had to know that in order to buy a batch of Flower of Time back in the zing Dragon World, he used billions of dao coins.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re fated to meet, there¡¯s no need for the formalities.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and refused to ept her payment.

    Soon, he asked some questions about the Dragon Cave.

    When he learned that the Dragon Cave was a tiny natural world, he was shocked.

    Li Wei¡¯s flying ship was quick, and it took three days for them to arrive. After chatting with Li Wei for three days, Huang Xiaolong gained a basic understanding of the new universe.

    ¡°Sir, that¡¯s the Dragon Cave.¡± Li Wei pointed at a giant hole in space as a serious expression formed on her face.

    The Dragon Cave was considered a forbidden region, and if not for the fact that she needed the Dragon Heart Grass, she would never venture to a location like that.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head in.¡± A rxed expression could be seen on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he dered.

    Li Wei nodded slightly and she got her men to activate a formation on the flying ship before charging into the Dragon Cave.

    Huang Xiaolongughed when he saw the anxious expression on her face. He could feel that there were several strong auras in the Dragon Cave, but they were merely ants in front of him. As long as he willed it, he could wipe them all out with a swing of his arm.

    Not too long after they entered, they were attacked by a group of dragonian beasts. The guards protecting the ship managed to hold them off and the group managed to continue their journey.

    Initially, Li Wei¡¯s group was able to stop the dragonian beasts as they weren¡¯t too strong. The deeper they got, the stronger the beasts became.

 Chapter 3446: Subduing the Dragonian Beasts

    Chapter 3446: Subduing the Dragonian Beasts

    Seeing as they were about to be wiped out, Huang Xiaolong finally moved. He didn¡¯t do too much, and he casually reached out to toss whatever beast surrounded the flying ship into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    No matter how many came, Huang Xiaolong dealt with them with a single move!

    When Li Wei saw how Huang Xiaolong finished one of them off with a single move, she was shocked. The shock she felt grew with the number of beasts Huang Xiaolong made disappear.

    One had to know that the dragonian beasts wereparable to experts who hadprehended three elements to the perfection level! There were even some who wereparable to experts whoprehended four elements to the perfection level!

    She could tell that Huang Xiaolong was strong when they first met, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be that strong.

    The dragonian beasts were like toys in his eyes!

    The guards behind her were equally as shocked. However, they were stronger than Li Wei, and they could tell that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s method of dealing with the beasts was incredible! Whenever he grabbed their neck, he would seal off all their strength!

    That was the terrifying part of his attack.

    Capturing them wasn¡¯t the scary part, but the truly terrifying part was subding them by sealing off their strength!

    How strong did he have to be in order to aplish that? They had no idea, but they knew that one definitely had to be countless times stronger than the other party before they could do that. With the strength of the dragonian beasts, not even the pce master would be able to do that!

    Two dayster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the silver-colored dragonian beast that was attacking them, and he threw it into the Sun Moon Furnace all the same.

    ¡°That¡¯s the 38th one!¡± Li Wei felt her throat going dry.

    In two short days, Huang Xiaolong had already captured thirty-eight dragonian beasts!

    They came in all shapes and sizes, and a single one of them would be priceless in the market. If he sold them all, how much money would he get?!¡±

    A weird expression formed on Li Wei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Sir, ording to our reports, the Dragon Heart Grass is up ahead,¡± Li Wei said carefully as she stood behind Huang Xiaolong. She no longer dared to speak to Huang Xiaolong like she did in the past. Even though she was respectful when she spoke to him several days ago, the reverence she had for him made her even more polite.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly.

    ¡°How many dragonian beasts are there?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden, shocking Li Wei and her guards.

    ¡°We¡­ We¡¯re not sure about that,¡± Li Wei muttered. ¡°However, the natural dragon qi in the Dragon Cave makes it the best cultivation spot for the dragonian beasts. There shouldn¡¯t be less than a thousand of them residing in the cave.¡±

    A thousand¡­

    That was her roughest estimate.

    Of course, that was the lowest estimate.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. If there really were a thousand dragonian beasts, he would look extremely cool if he made them follow behind him. As Huang Xiaolong had the Huang Long Bloodline, his true form was that of a Golden Dragon anyway. He found the dragonian beasts somewhat to his liking.

    ¡°Is the Dragon Cave owned by anyone?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Li Wei looked at her guards, and they replied respectfully, ¡°We heard the owner of the Dragon Cave possessed unfathomable strength. Several people said that they met the owner of the Dragon Cave, but no one knows if they¡¯re telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Unfathomable strength?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    ¡°Yes. Not even we know how strong he is. I heard that the world master of the Heavenly me Holy World exchanged blows with him in the past, but no one knows the oue of the battle. The world master is an expert whoprehended all thirteen elements to the perfection level!¡±

    A sense of worship filled the two of them when they spoke about the world master of the Heavenly me Holy World.

    To them, he was an existence akin to the gods!

    Even though they were in the Shi Li World, the world master of the Heavenly me Holy World was considered an expert who stood at the peak of the power pyramid!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but turn a little curious.

    An hour passed in the blink of an eye as they continued onwards.

    ¡°Dragon Heart Grass!¡± Li Wei saw a stalk of golden herb on the mountain range up ahead, and she yelled in shock.

    When Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the herb, he discovered an alluring golden stalk of the herb swaying in the wind.

    After eximing with joy, Li Wei leaped into the air with her guards and arrived before the herb. Just as she was about to grab the stalk, a giant w descended from the void.

    By the time her guards saw the w, they knew that it was toote to react. They might not know how strong the other party was, but they knew that it was the strongest dragonian beast they met since entering the Dragon Cave.

    If the w were tond, they would definitely die a horrible death.

    As they made their preparations to say farewell to the world, the w stopped in mid-air. It was as though it struck an invisible wall.

    The two of them sucked in a cold breath in shock.

    ¡°Rx and collect your herb.¡± A calm voice rang in their minds.

    It was none other than Huang Xiaolong.

    Snapping back to reality, they didn¡¯t dare to dy any further. Retrieving the Dragon Heart Grass, they returned to the ship. When they stepped onto the flying ship, they heaved a sigh of relief as they never felt so close to death before.

    Roar!

    Seeing as its treasure had been taken away, the dragonian beast raised its head and released a heaven-shaking roar that caused the earth below to shake.

    It revealed its true form immediately, and the experts on the flying ship gasped in fright. It was asrge as a mountain!

    ¡°How dare you!¡± With a shake of its body, the beast swiped its ws at the flying ship that was the size of an antpared to itself.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother looking at the beast that wasparable to a Dao Ancestor whoprehended seven elements. With a flick of his wrist, he sent it flying into the mountain range below.

    Boom!

    The massive beast shattered countless peaks along the way as the heavens trembled under the horrifying pressure.

    Li Wei and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong with their mouths agape.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong crossed his arms behind his back and dered.

    Snapping back to reality, Li Wei nodded like a wooden chicken before ordering them to proceed onwards.

    In order to create the medicine, they needed two stalks of Dragon Heart Grass. They needed to locate one more.

    Before they left, Huang Xiaolong casually looked at a spot in the void in the distance.

    Sometime after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left, a group of experts emerged from the void.

 Chapter 3447: Chaos Essence Dragon Phoenix Egg

    Chapter 3447: Chaos Essence Dragon Phoenix Egg

    If Li Wei saw them, she would definitely recognize the armor they were wearing.

    When they emerged, they looked in the direction of the flying ship and one of the young men in the group said, ¡°He¡¯s pretty strong¡­ How many elements do you think he hasprehended? Eight? Nine? Ten?¡±

    The person standing in the middle of the group, an absolute beauty, muttered, ¡°He should haveprehended ten elements¡­¡±

    ¡°How¡­ How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! We didn¡¯t hear of anyone matching his description in the Shi Li World!¡±

    Those standing around her frowned.

    Ordinarily, one would be extremely famous in the Shi Li World if oneprehended ten elements.

    ¡°He might not be from our world¡­¡± The beauty muttered.

    ¡°Who cares if he is! Even if heprehended ten elements, it doesn¡¯t matter! We¡¯re on the Fourth Princess¡¯ order to find the Chaos Essence Dragon Phoenix Egg! If he dares to ruin our n, I¡¯ll chop him up with my axe!¡± a tough-looking man in the group who had a beaded face, growled.

    Those standing around chuckled, but thedy sighed in disappointment, ¡°Stop acting so barbaric all the time!¡±

    The bearded man could only smirk in amusement.

    A momentter, all six of them left.

    In the following days, Huang Xiaolong captured several more dragonian beasts. They might be strong, but they were nothingpared to the beast that was protecting the Dragon Heart Grass.

    They couldn¡¯t find the remaining stalk no matter how much they looked.

    Of course, herbs at that level would be rarely seen no matter how optimum the environment was for its growth. However, Li Wei started to panic.

    ¡°Rx. As long as there are any Dragon Heart Grass left, we will definitely be able to find it,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Li Wei replied hastily.

    As they continued onwards, Huang Xiaolong sucked in a breath of dragon qi as it became denser in the air around him. ¡°The dragon qi here is really pure¡­¡±

    One could only imagine how high-quality it was if Huang Xiaolong showed his appreciation for it.

    Li Wei giggled, ¡°You¡¯re right! In the depths of the Dragon Cave where the cave master resides, it¡¯s said that the dragon qi in the air is so thick that crystals can be condensed from it! There have been experts who found many dragon spiritual stones there. One of them that was the size of a palm sold for a hundred million dao coins!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Then we should really take a stroll in the depths of the Dragon Cave. Let¡¯s see if we can find a few of those.¡±

    The dao coins in the universe he was in were different from those in the zing Dragon World. As such, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wealth was useless there! Of course, he had tons of treasures in the Sun Moon Furnace. He could easily sell away a few of them for an astronomical amount!

    Li Wei giggled. ¡°You¡¯re messing with me! With your strength, why will you be short of dao coins?¡±

    She realized that herpensation amount was like a joke in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Several more days passed.

    Other than meeting a dozen or so dragonian beasts, Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain several dragon-attributed spiritual herbs.

    Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain a huge portion of them after killing experts who were also there on adventure. There were many dao artifacts among them, but other than the high-grade ones, he gave everything to Li Wei¡¯s group.

    The respect and awe they had for Huang Xiaolong grew by the day.

    ¡°Dragon Heart Grass!¡± Li Wei pointed towards one of the mountain peaks ahead and yelled with joy.

    Turning to look at the mountain peak ahead, Huang Xiaolong saw the golden herb emitting dazzling radiance.

    Li Wei wasn¡¯t the only one who was surprised. Her guards were equally as stunned.

    They finally found the other stalk!

    The guards behind Li Wei became a lot more obedient this time. They didn¡¯t rush out like before.

    Indeed, Huang Xiaolong flicked his finger and a giant dragonian beast appeared. The beast had wings and a row of spikes growing out of its back. The aura it emitted was terrifying, and it was definitely stronger than the beast from before.

    ¡°Sword Dragon!¡±

    Li Wei and the others gasped in unison.

    A Sword Dragon was one of the strongest types of dragonian beasts! It was faster and stronger than the beasts of the same level.

    Huang Xiaolong grabbed at the void, sealing the sword dragon off immediately. He tossed it into the Sun Moon Furnace like before. Even though it wasparable to an expert who hadprehended nine elements, it was nothing more than a newborn chickpared to Huang Xiaolong.

    If he had topare the beast to someone, it would definitely be stronger than Yuan Tianyi who hunted him down in the past.

    Seeing as Li Wei and the others were still stuck in a daze, Huang Xiaolong could only remind them to pick the herb.

    After retrieving the herb, Huang Xiaolong got them to go even deeper.

    A month passed in a sh, and in the month that they had been in the Dragon Cave, Huang Xiaolong managed to collect more than five hundred dragonian beasts. As they neared the depths of the cave, those he caught wereparable to experts who hadprehended 10 elements.

    He collected herbs and dao artifacts along the way, and he even found several top-grade spiritual veins that were of the dragon attribute! Just those themselves were worth trillions!

    However, that was nothing but chump change to Huang Xiaolong.

    There wasn¡¯t a need to mention a trillion dao coins when quadrillions were the units Huang Xiaolong used to ssify pocket change.

    Li Wei and the others felt like they were in a dream when they saw the number of treasures he collected.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Xiaolong saw a massive secret region appearing in the distance all of a sudden.

    There were two massive eggs in it, and the color on the shells were exactly the same. Dragon qi swirled around the eggs, but that wasn¡¯t all. There was a trace of phoenix qi and chaos essence qi around the eggs.

    ¡°That¡­ Those are Chaos Essence Dragon Phoenix Eggs!¡± Li Wei yelled.

    ¡°Oh?¡± That was the first time Huang Xiaolong heard of those.

    Li Wei exined, ¡°The eggs areid after a Chaos Essence True Dragon mates with a Chaos Essence Phoenix. The moment the eggs hatch, the baby would possess extreme talent!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slowly.

    He knew about the dragon and the phoenix.

    If that was really the case, the eggs would definitely be a treasure that surpassed the worth of everything he obtained in the Dragon Cave thus far!

    Six figures flew over when Huang Xiaolong decided to retrieve the eggs.

 Chapter 3448: Northern Court Heavenly Empire

    Chapter 3448: Northern Court Heavenly Empire

    ¡°Haha! The eggs are really here! There are even two of them!¡±

    ¡°The Fourth Princess will definitely be overjoyed by our discovery this time!¡±

    Amidst theirughter, they passed the flying ship while ignoring Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grouppletely.

    When Li Wei and the others saw the insignia on their robes, their faces changed instantly.

    ¡°Northern Court Celestial Empire!¡±

    By the time their yells filled the air, the six of them had already arrived before the eggs. Right before they aplished their mission of obtaining the eggs, a shockwave sent all six of them tumbling through the air.

    Setting with rage, all of them turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What do you mean by this?!¡± They snapped in unison while ring at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at them with an expression of mockery on his face. ¡°Do I have to remind you that I¡¯m the one who found the treasure?¡±

    The six of them stared at him in shock.

    They hadn¡¯t thought of that before.

    After all, every expert in the area would clear out the moment they noticed members of the Northern Court Celestial Empire. No one would be crazy enough to fight with them over something.

    ¡°Are you sure you wish to fight with my Northern Court Celestial Empire for these eggs?¡± the beauty among them snarled. Even though she was threatening Huang Xiaolong, her voice was pretty soothing to the ears.

    ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t heard of your celestial empire.¡± Huang Xiaolong crossed his arms behind his back and smiled. ¡°You better get this straight though¡­ Are you sure you wish to offend me in order to obtain the treasure?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t care less if he had the eggs or not. However, their actions irritated him. First, they ignored the entire group when approaching the eggs, and now, they were threatening him!

    Those annoying flies really irritated him¡­

    The faces of the six experts from the Northern Court Celestial Empire turned somber.

    Li Wei and the others felt panic rising in their hearts.

    ¡°Sir, those people are from the Northern Court Celestial Empire! Shouldn¡¯t we¡­¡± Li Wei tried to dissuade Huang Xiaolong from going any further.

    That was the Northern Court Celestial Empire!

    There were only two of those in the Shi Li World!

    World Masters of holy worlds were abundant in the Shi Li World, and the Myriad Stars Pce was but a creed-level power. If the Northern Court Celestial Empire wanted to wipe them out, it was but a word away!

    Huang Xiaolong stopped Li Wei before she couldplete her sentence.

    The rugged bearded man waved the axe in his hand, and he roared at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brat, do you really think you¡¯re special afterprehending ten elements to the perfection level? Hahaha, our Fourth Princess requested us to bring back the eggs. If you know what¡¯s good for you, scram! Otherwise¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Huang Xiaolong flicked his finger and a ray of light stuck the axe the man was so proud of. Crashing through countless mountain ranges, his axe crumbled into a million pieces.

    The other five stared at him with their eyes wide open and a seed of fear was nted in their hearts.

    The man who was sent flying hadprehended nine elements to the perfection level, but he couldn¡¯t even stand up against a single strike!

    That wasn¡¯t all. They were surprised by the shattered axe! That was a high-grade dao artifact they were talking about! Moreover, the bearded man had nurtured it for countless years with his blood essence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you went too far?!¡± The beauty in the group snapped with a frosty expression. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to gain anything from this!¡±

    ¡°Too far?¡± Huang Xiaolong remained extremely calm. ¡°I already showed mercy by not killing him. In fact, you guys should be thanking me for my benevolence.¡±

    Their expressions changed once again.

    ¡°She should be someone from our Shi Li World¡­¡± Thedy looked at Li Wei and the flying ship they were on. ¡°You might not be afraid of us, but what about them? Their entire faction might be exterminated because of your actions.¡±

    Her threat couldn¡¯t get any clearer.

    Indeed¡­ Fear appeared in the eyes of those from the Myriad Stars Pce.

    A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°So we¡¯re resorting to threats now? Do you believe that I¡¯ll strip you naked right now and seal off your true qi? I¡¯ll leave you here as a gift for the beasts or anyone who passes by!¡±

    Panic set in immediately as she took several steps back. Even though she didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong would do as he said, she wasn¡¯t willing to take the chance. If he followed through with his threat, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­

    ¡°I am the marshal of the Northern Court Celestial Empire, Lu Ting! How dare you?!¡± she roared angrily before releasing her aura. She was an expert who hadprehended ten elements to the perfection level!

    Raising an eyebrow in amusement, Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°Oh? Marshal of the empire? This makes me even more inclined to try it out.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The sword in her hands started to buzz as her face turned green with anger.

    ¡°Marshal, we¡¯ll join hands to take him down!¡± One of her subordinates stepped forward while ring at Huang Xiaolong.

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression sank, but she managed to suppress her fury. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again.¡±

    After she spoke, she brought the other five away. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the vast space above.

    Before the bearded man left, he sent onest re towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Watching them leave, a chuckle left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips before he turned to look at the eggs. Even though the eggs wouldn¡¯t be hatching any time soon, Huang Xiaolong could feel the shocking amount of life force growing within. Even if he refined the eggs, he might be able to gain some benefits.

    ¡°Sir, about the Northern Court Celestial Empire¡­¡± Li Wei squeaked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed as he kept the eggs in the Sun and Moon Furnace. ¡°Tell me more about them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Wei quickly told him everything she knew. However, the Northern Court Celestial Empire and the Myriad Stars Pce were existences on two different scales! She could only paint him a general outline.

    There were two celestial empires in the Shi Li World. One of them was the Shi Li Celestial Empire, and the other was the Northern Court Celestial Empire. The Fourth Princess of the Northern Court Celestial Empire was extremely favored by the celestial emperor, and she was an expert whoprehended the twelve elements! Her reputation in the celestial empire was like a sun in the sky, and she was ranked among the top ten experts of the younger generation!

    Li Wei felt her heart pounding with fear after she exined the situation to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. If she moves against your Myriad Stars Pce, I¡¯ll deal with it.¡±

    Thanking Huang Xiaolong profusely, Li Wei had no choice but to believe him.

    Traveling for another month, they closed in on the deepest part of the Dragon Cave.

    ¡°Sir¡­ Shouldn¡¯t we start heading out?¡± Li Wei hesitated slightly before asking Huang Xiaolong.

    Dragon qi filled the space before them and everyone could feel a horrifying pressureing from the deepest part of the Dragon Cave.

    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll be back in three days.¡± Laying down a formation to protect their flying ship, Huang Xiaolong flew deeper into the Dragon Cave alone.

 Chapter 3449: Expert with Six Ancient Bloodlines

    Chapter 3449: Expert with Six Ancient Bloodlines

    Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the deepest part of the Dragon Cave.

    He took so long as he went around capturing more dragonian beasts.

    Of the dozens that he caught, all of them wereparable to experts who hadprehended twelve elements to the perfection level. There were even two that wereparable to experts who hadprehended all thirteen elements to the perfection level. As for the strongest among them, he had already formed grand cosmos energy.

    In fact, the strongest of the beasts had umted 100 million units of grand cosmos energy!

    No matter which celestial empire Huang Xiaolong threw the beast into, it would be considered a peerless expert!

    Just as he approached, a heaven-shaking roar caused the space around them to tremble.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    With his abilities, he could see two experts fighting in the depths of space before him. Both of them were extremely close to entering the God of Creation Realm!

    Either one of them could beat Huang Dinghai up into a pulp. In fact, they were even stronger than Huang Jia who was devoured by Huang Xiaolong.

    That meant that they were stronger than experts who had 1.2 billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    Huang Xiaolong released his dao souls before proceeding towards the battlefield.

    Dragon qi was rampaging around the depths of the Dragon Cave and it was more than enough to tear an expert who hadprehended thirteen elements to perfection level to shreds. Of course, that couldn''t stop Huang Xiaolong. He strolled in like it was nothing.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to arrive.

    He could see that one of the parties involved in the fight was a twin-headed dragon! It had one white head and one ck head, and Huang Xiaolong was surprised to discover the existence of a beast like that!

    That was the first beast of its kind¡­

    Huang Xiaolong was sure that it was the only one in the universe!

    The twin-headed dragon released a dragon breath that was abination of powers. The power of reincarnation, life and death, and yin and yang was contained in the st.

    The dragon¡¯s opponent was a giant. From the looks of it, they were both existences who were created along with the universe. There was a deep blue glow in his eyes, and it held six different pseudo-creation artifacts in its six arms! There was a de, a sword, a halberd, an axe, a spear, and a hammer! When he swung all six of them, it was as though the world itself was descending on his opponent!

    Moreover, the giant looked like he had six different ancient bloodlines!

    Huang Xiaolong had seen geniuses with three ancient bloodlines, but that was the first one he had seen with six of them! The giant had shattered thews of the universe! It was somewhat like his creation of three worlds¡­ It was a miracle that wasn¡¯t meant to happen! Of course, creating three worlds was of a much higher level than possessing six ancient bloodlines.

    ¡°Gu Yuan, the universe-level spiritual vein belongs to my Dragon Cave! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± the dragon roared with all his might.

    The giant snorted in contempt, ¡°Long Yi, if I can¡¯t get it, neither can you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled when he heard their conversation. It seemed as though there was an actual treasure in the Dragon Cave!

    The things hecked the most were universe-level spiritual veins and creation pills! As long as he had enough of it, he was sure that he could umte 1.2999 billion units of grand cosmos energy in his third world!

    Huang Xiaolong grinned, and the fluctuations revealed his location to the two who were locked in a bitter battle.

    ¡°Who?!¡±

    Roaring with rage, they released their aurapletely. A horrifying shockwave traveled towards Huang Xiaolong and cracks started appearing in the void around them.

    They were existences who were infinitely close to the God of Creation Realm. No matter how casually they released their attacks, it was something that would crush a dao venerable who hadprehended thirteen elements.

    Revealing himself, Huang Xiaolong stood his ground as he looked at the two of them.

    Huh?!

    They stared at him in fright.

    ¡°I wonder who fellow cultivator is¡­¡± Gu Yuan asked while staring straight at Huang Xiaolong. Long Yi shifted his focus to Huang Xiaolong as the two of them realized the threat the neer posed.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about their reaction, and he chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?¡± Frowns formed on their faces. They hadn¡¯t heard of him before, but from the strength he disyed, he shouldn¡¯t be some nameless junior.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the Dragon Cave would hold a universe-level spiritual vein.¡±

    Killing intent surged through their hearts when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The twin-headed dragon sneered, ¡°Brat, are you sure you¡¯re strong enough to set your sights on the spiritual vein?¡± It licked its lips and continued, ¡°The bloodline in your body isn¡¯t any weaker than Gu Yuan. If I devour your blood essence, I¡¯ll probably be able to enter the God of Creation Realm!¡±

    Gu Yuan and Long Yi had already reached the peak of the Dao Venerable Realm. They were a mere step away from breaking through, and they were looking for all sorts of methods to enter the God of Creation Realm. They wouldn¡¯t pass up any chance of advancing!

    Gu Yuan stared at Huang Xiaolong with an equally greedy look in his eyes.

    Chuckling with amusement, Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°You¡¯re right. My bloodline is one of a kind, and if you devour my bloodline, you¡¯ll definitely be able to enter the God of Creation Realm. However, are you sure you¡¯re my match?¡±

    Gu Yuan and Long Yi stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    How is he so confident in himself?!

    ¡°I, Gu Yuan, have traveled through countless worlds. I¡¯m the strongest existence under the God of Creation Realm! I refuse to believe that you¡¯re better than me!¡±

    It was no wonder he was so confident in himself. He had six ancient peerless bloodlines, and he was definitely unbeatable by experts who weren¡¯t Gods of Creation. If not for the dragon essence and dragon qi in the Dragon Cave, Long Yi wouldn¡¯t be his match either!

 Chapter 3450: 2.5 Billion?

    Chapter 3450: 2.5 Billion?

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t enraged when he heard the challenge. Instead, heughed, ¡°Alright, who¡¯sing up first? Why don¡¯t you work together?¡±

    Gu Yuan and Long Yi frowned while staring at Huang Xiaolong.

    A trace of rage filled Long Yi¡¯s heart. He red at Huang Xiaolong and growled, ¡°We don¡¯t have to work together to kill someone like you!¡± He appeared before Huang Xiaolong with a shake of his body. ¡°I, alone, am enough to kill you!¡±

    His ws came crashing down towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head after the words left his lips.

    The power of nearly 2.1 billion units of grand cosmos energy descended from the void as it shattered the space around them.

    The cave started to rumble violently.

    As the master of the Dragon Cave, Long Yi¡¯s rage could shake the entire space.

    Seeing as Long Yi had already made his move, Gu Yuan chose to watch from the side. He wanted to watch how strong the arrogant kid was.

    Huang Xiaolong remained calm as he looked at the giant ws falling from the skies. Revolving the Soaring Dragon Art, his first world started to rotate in his body. His fists flew out to wee Long Yi¡¯s attack.

    A heaven-shaking explosion rang through the skies and Long Yi was sent flying into the mountain range below. He only stopped afternding countless miles away.

    Gu Yuan stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. He didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to be so strong!

    ¡°1.2999 billion units of grand cosmos energy!¡± Gu Yuan gasped.

    Both Long Yi and himself were at that level. The number of people who could challenge them was close to none, and the only person Gu Yuan would admit as his opponent was Long Yi! Today, he found another one!

    From the looks of it, Huang Xiaolong seemed to be a lot stronger than Long Yi!

    As the cave master of the Dragon Cave, Long Yi was a god-like existence! He was also the only ck and White Dragon in the universe, and hisbat abilities were unparalleled! Even so, he was on the losing end when matched up against Huang Xiaolong.

    When Long Yi got to his feet, he felt his entire body hurting as his ws trembled in pain.

    He felt as though his ws mmed into an unbreakable creation artifact when they met Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fists earlier.

    Long Yi¡¯s surprise was on another levelpared to Gu Yuan. He didn¡¯t expect anyone¡¯s fleshy body to be terrifying to such an extent. Even with his one-of-a-kind physique that was regarded as unparalleled under the heavens, the youngster standing before him was several times stronger!

    Long Yi widened his eyes as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. A trace of caution shed through them.

    Of course, he was merely cautious. He could feel that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a God of Creation. As such, he didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would be able to do anything to him.

    Gu Yuan broke the silence, ¡°Your strength has surpassed my expectations. You¡¯re definitely stronger than both of us, but it won¡¯t be easy for you to obtain the spiritual vein! If we join hands, we¡¯ll be more than capable of defeating you!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? What makes you think that I used my full strength earlier?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Indeed. He only used the power of his first world.

    If he used all three worlds, more than 3 billion units of grand cosmos energy would be released! Long Yi would have turned into mush!

    No matter how special Long Yi¡¯s existence was, it was useless against pure strength.

    Gu Yuan and Long Yi frowned instantly. How could he be holding back? The strength he revealed was terrifying enough, and there was no way he was still hiding his power.

    Earlier, he revealed 1.2999 billion units of grand cosmos energy. Unless he was a God of Creation, there was no way to be stronger¡­ Or so they thought.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so sure, we shall work together.¡± Gu Yuan nodded at Long Yi, ¡°What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Long Yi agreed without a shred of hesitation.

    No longer holding back, they released their aurapletely. Long Yi¡¯s body emitted brilliant rays of light that lit up the Dragon Cave. It was the first time Huang Xiaolong experienced the true power of a unique existence like Long Yi.

    However, Gu Yuan¡¯s revtion was more shocking to Huang Xiaolong. All six ancient bloodlines in Gu Yuan¡¯s body were activated, and six heavenly rivers appeared above his head. It was as though he had turned into a true god capable of controlling the universe.

    They snorted once before charging towards Huang Xiaolong in unison. All six pseudo-creation artifacts in Gu Yuan¡¯s hand shed at Huang Xiaolong while Long Yi utilized the dragon qi in the depths of the Dragon Cave.

    A thousand ck and white dragons were created from the dragon qi.

    Thebination of a soul-sucking darkness and a sea of endless white would bring despair to anyone who looked at them. They were also capable of attacking the soul.

    Huang Xiaolong remained impassive as he looked at the two of them. With the zing Dragon Grand Art and the Soaring Dragon Art, two worlds started to spin in his body. A golden dragon appeared behind him and the might of a creation-level beast tore through the void.

    Gu Yuan and Long Yu stared at the dragon behind Huang Xiaolong, and they screamed in terror.

    ¡°Golden Dragon of Creation!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother listening to their cries as he made his move. Of course, he didn¡¯t use the Huang Long Armor Set or the Pangu Axe. He simply charged at them with his fleshy body.

    Bang!

    When he mmed into them, they felt as though they crashed straight into a massive holy world. The impact could only be imagined as they felt the bones in their body cracking.

    Shooting through the space, the two of them felt their bodies breaking down. Not even their dao souls were spared.

    They spat out mouthfuls of blood when they finallynded on the ground, and they disregarded their injuries as they stared at Huang Xiaolong in fear.

    ¡°You¡­ How can you possess 2.5 billion units of grand cosmos energy?!¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s heart was filled with terror as he asked.

    If they knew that he was hiding the strength of his third world, they would probably feel a lot less amazed with his revtion. It was too bad they didn¡¯t!

    ¡°2.5 billion?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. Slowly circting the Pangu World Creation Art, Huang Xiaolong decided to show off a little.

 Chapter 3451: Dragon Cave Space

    Chapter 3451: Dragon Cave Space

    Circting three different types of creation-level arts, grand cosmos energy poured out of his body.

    Boom!

    Gu Yuan and Long Yu felt the world trembling around them. In the next moment, the entire area was isted from the Dragon Cave.

    3.8 billion units of grand cosmos energy came pouring out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and it crushed everything in its way. Everything felt a sense of grand oppression and the two of them were forced to their knees.

    3.8 billion units of grand cosmos energy were just too damn terrifying. The Dragon Cave was forced to the brink of destruction.

    The dragonian beasts in the cave were forced to the ground and they growled in fright.

    ¡°3¡­ 3.8 billion units of grand cosmos energy?!¡± Long Yu and Gu Yuan screamed in unison.

    The two of them had already been seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong, and with the additional pressureing from the void, they felt as though their bodies were going to explode!

    Huang Xiaolong sped his hand behind his back and walked towards both of them. Their bones started creaking heavily.

    The more he walked, the paler they became.

    Finally, they felt as though their dao souls were about to scatter.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Please show mercy! We¡­ We lost!¡±

    They might be supreme experts in the Shi Li World, but they were like flies before Huang Xiaolong. It wasn¡¯t embarrassing for them to admit defeat to someone so much stronger than them.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his grand cosmos energy and smiled.

    Half an hourter¡­

    Gu Yuan and Long Yi stood obediently before Huang Xiaolong as they replied to all his questions respectfully. The two of them submitted to Huang Xiaolong, and he spent the past half an hour healing their wounds. They were back to their peak state after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s assistance.

    ¡°How do you know about the Golden Dragon of Creation?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. He realized that the two of them recognized the golden dragon the moment he summoned it! Could someone in their universe also have the Huang Long Bloodline?

    ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them looked at each other and raised an eyebrow in surprise. Could Huang Xiaolong not know about the existence of Huang Muyang?

    ¡°Your Highness, the God of Creation, Huang Muyang, of the Mu Yang World, has the Huang Long Bloodline.¡± Gu Yuan replied even though he was confused by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question.

    Long Yi continued, ¡°Huang Muyang can be said to be my junior. He might have been born after me, but his talent was much better. He was much luckier too, which exins his speed of cultivation. He entered thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm not too long ago.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°However, Huang Muyang isn¡¯t some sort of good person¡­¡± Gu Yuan shook his head and sighed. ¡°He formed an alliance with the old b*stard Meng Tian and has been strutting about ever since.¡±

    Anyone could feel the hatred Gu Yuan had for Huang Muyang.

    ¡°Meng Tian?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked again.

    ¡°Your Highness, do you not know about Meng Tian?¡± The two of them frowned in response.

    ¡°I came here from another universe.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t see the need to hide it from them.

    ¡°What?!¡± they yelled in fright.

    ¡°Other than the Meng Tian Universe, are there other universes out there?¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head before telling them about how Xuan Hai brought him over to the Meng Tian Universe.

    Gu Yuan stared at Long Yi and the two of them saw the look of amazement in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. The two of them didn¡¯t seem to know about the existence of other universes.

    Soon after, he asked several more questions about the Meng Tian Universe. From the two of them, he learned that the strongest God of Creation in the Meng Tian Universe was called Meng Tian, and he had reached the peak of the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm! He had 9.9 billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    However, they hadn¡¯t heard anything about a God of Creation called Xuan Hai.

    Soon after, he asked about the universe-level spiritual vein in the Dragon Cave.

    The two of them looked extremely guilty when he asked about it.

    ¡°The spiritual vein is located in a separate space in the Dragon Cave. There are countless restrictions around it, and not even the two of us will be able to enter as we wish,¡± Long Yi exined.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn¡¯t know that there was such a ce in the Dragon Cave! Since it could stop the both of them, the restrictions around it definitely weren¡¯t weak.

    The three of them soon arrived at the space Long Yi was talking about.

    Even though they were already deep in the Dragon Cave, they had to travel another half a day before arriving at the entrance to the separate space.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is the ce we¡¯re talking about.¡± Long Yi pointed at the void before them and all Huang Xiaolong could see was a vast space with tiny stars twinkling about.

    The stars in the space before him looked like massive jewels, and on closer examination, Huang Xiaolong realized that they were ores! They were extremely rarely seen dragon-attributed spiritual stones, and only god knew how old they were.

    There was nothing else other than the ores. Dragon qi filled the space before him, and they were so thick that they looked like massive dragons rolling about.

    ¡°The dragon essence here is really thick¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped.

    If an expert who hadprehended all thirteen elements to the grandpletion stage cultivated in the space, they would gain endless benefits! It was too bad it was useless for Huang Xiaolong.

    After asking about the location of the spiritual vein, Huang Xiaolong got them to wait where they were before he disappeared with a single stop.

    The separate dragon space was created during the formation of the universe, and the restrictions were pretty damn strong. Not even Huang Xiaolong dared to mess about. He released his dao souls and traveled carefully. He found several Flowers of Time and Void Reincarnation Thistle, and there were countless strands of Dragon Heart Grass. Of course, there were also many precious herbs.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong arrived before the spiritual vein. It was like a giant dragon that was coiled up in the space before him, and he couldn¡¯t see its end.

    It didn¡¯t take too long before Huang Xiaolong retrieved the spiritual vein. He tossed it into the Sun Moon Furnace, and it wasrger than anything he had ever obtained! The furnace trembled violently in an attempt to contain it.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to find a way to upgrade the furnace¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    The Sun Moon Furnace was a pseudo-creation artifact like the Purple Lightning Peak, but it seemed as though it was falling behind.

    After obtaining the spiritual vein, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t rush to leave. He continued looking around as he didn¡¯t know what he would be able to find in the vast space before him.

 Chapter 3452: Are You Worried For Me

    Chapter 3452: Are You Worried For Me

    Indeed, his hunch was right. There were many amazing treasures left in the depths of the space. He obtained a piece of dragon soul crystal that was several metersrge.

    The crystal was extremely precious! It contained an innate dragon soul, and that was something vastly different from a dragon soul that was sealed in the crystal after. An innate dragon soul contained extremely pure universe source energy. It was extremely useful for anyone from the Dragon Race, and even Huang Xiaolong would be able to gain a lot from it!

    That wasn¡¯t all. Huang Xiaolong also obtained quite a lot of treasures. There were pieces of Dragon Smelting Ore, Dragon Liquid, and even Dragon Essence!

    The Dragon Essence could only be obtained from pure dragons. It could be made into various pills!

    Huang Xiaolong even managed to obtain several pieces of universe-level dragon-attributed essence stones.

    ¡°This is good stuff!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up when he looked at the thick dragon spirit around the essence stones.

    If he could fuse the dragon essence stones into his Huang Long Armor Set, he would be able to improve it by several levels!

    It was said that only Gods of Creation could refine creation-level artifacts, but Huang Xiaolong was no ordinary Dao Venerable! He had more grand cosmos energy than ordinary God of Creation Realm experts!

    Huang Xiaolong fell deep into thought. A dayter, he saw a massive object glowing faintly in the distance.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ This is Dragon Marrow!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the objects glittering gold before him.

    Dragon Marrow!

    That was even more precious than everything he had found previously! It was one of the most importantponents for restoring the Pangu Axe!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the treasures before him in surprise. The more he looked at it, the happier he became. He didn¡¯t think that he would hit such a huge jackpot during his trip!

    Keeping the Dragon Marrow, Huang Xiaolong wanted to continue deeper into the void. However, he realized that it became tougher and tougher. Even with all his strength, he was no longer able to progress, and he could only turn around reluctantly.

    Huang Xiaolong decided that he would travel to the end of the Dragon Cave when his third world umted 1.2999 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    He could alsoe back when he wanted to break through to the God of Creation Realm.

    After all, it was a perfect ce to break through!

    His speed on the way back was much faster than before. He left the separate space within half a day.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Gu Yuan and Long Yi greeted Huang Xiaolong the moment he returned.

    Looking at the curious expressions on their faces, Huang Xiaolong knew that they wanted to know if he obtained the spiritual vein.

    He nodded slightly and chuckled, ¡°Yup, I got it.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°I only managed to obtain it because of your information. Other than this, I managed to obtain several other treasures.¡± After he spoke, he took out the Dragon Liquid and the Dragon Essence.

    ¡°Dragon¡­ Dragon Liquid and essence!¡± the two of them yelled in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled before handing it to them.

    ¡°No, Your Highness, we¡¯ve been stuck at our current level for too long. You should use it for yourself!¡± Gu Yuan and Long Yi refused the treasures instantly.

    ¡°Just keep it. You definitely need it to break through after being stuck at the bottleneck for so long.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°I have a little more, and there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony!¡±

    The two of them thanked Huang Xiaolong profusely before epting the treasures.

    With the two of them following closely behind, they emerged from the separate space.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t meet with Li Wei and the others immediately after emerging. Instead, he went around to subdue the dragonian beasts.

    ¡­

    ¡°Did¡­ Did something happen to His Highness?¡± one of the guards behind Li Wei asked.

    Li Wei was equally as worried. After all, Huang Xiaolong had said that he would be back in three days. It had already been five days since he left!

    They might trust Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, but they knew that things could always go wrong.

    ¡°Young Lady, do you think that he met the cave master of the Dragon Cave?¡±

    The worry in Li Wei¡¯s heart grewrger.

    If he really ran into the cave master, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­

    She couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene where a giant dragon swallowed Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Young Lady, we should take our leave¡­ It¡¯s too dangerous to remain here!¡± the guard behind Li Wei urged.

    A pnded on the guard¡¯s face the moment the suggestion was brought up. Li Wei red at her guard and snorted, ¡°If you say that again, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    The guard fell to his knees and apologized profusely.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m pretty good at judging people.¡± A voice rang through the air as three figures appeared in the void above them.

    The person in the lead was obviously Huang Xiaolong.

    Li Wei and the others heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Li Wei looked at Long Yi and Gu Yuan suspiciously as she noticed that they were different from the dragonian beasts he had subdued along the way. Gu Yuan had already shrunk his body down, and he was barely taller than a regr human. As for his arms, he hid four of them with some sort of illusory art.

    As for Long Yi, he was in his human form. Despite looking like a normal human, his body was split into two colors, and it looked really odd.

    Huang Xiaolong introduced the two of them when he saw the look on Li Wei¡¯s face. ¡°You can call him Gu Yuan, and this is Long Yi.¡±

    Gu Yuan was a hidden expert, and not many people knew that the cave master of the Dragon Cave was called Long Yi. As such, Li Wei¡¯s party didn¡¯t feel that anything was off when they heard the names.

    ¡°We greet fellow cultivators,¡± Li Wei greeted respectfully.

    The two of them could see through Li Wei¡¯s strength instantly, but they didn¡¯t dare to put on airs. They nodded their heads in acknowledgment.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong brought them all out of the Dragon Cave.

    ¡°Your Highness, we were afraid that you would run into the cave master of the Dragon Cave!¡± Li Wei muttered.

    Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in surprise and he chucked in amusement. ¡°Are you afraid that the cave master would devour me?¡±

    Li Weiughed in embarrassment.

    Beside them, Long Yi felt his eyes twitching as an awkward smile hung on his face. Gu Yuan forced himself to hold back hisughter.

    ¡°Your flying ship is a little too slow. Let¡¯s use my Purple Lightning Peak,¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he retrieved his treasure.

    ¡°This¡­ This is a pseudo-creation artifact!¡± Li Wei gasped.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded casually and brought everyone on board.

    As they traveled much faster than before, they returned to the Shi Li World in several months.

    By the time they entered the ck me Holy World, a year had passed.

    ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s the Myriad Star Pce.¡± Li Wei introduced.

    There were countless stars hanging in the space above, and there were many pces situated on the dazzling stars.

 Chapter 3453: Heaven Breaking Gate

    Chapter 3453: Heaven Breaking Gate

    ¡°Myriad Star Pce¡­ It¡¯s a pretty nice ce,¡± Huang Xiaolong praised.

    He could see that every single pce contained a mysterious formation that linked every single star together. As they borrowed the power of the heavenly bodies, they formed an extremely powerful formation.

    Li Wei chuckled. ¡°Your Highness is too kind!¡±

    Soon after, she invited all of them into the Myriad Star Pce.

    When they entered, the various eminent elders and grand elders were waiting for them.

    ¡°Young Lady, how did it go?¡± Eminent Elder Chen Chao spoke the moment she returned.

    As she didn¡¯t tell them about their gains during the trip, everyone wanted to know if they found the Dragon Heart Grass.

    Li Wei nodded her head and smiled. ¡°Eminent Elder Chen Chao, please rest assured that we managed to find two stalks of Dragon Heart Grass.¡±

    Everyone in the hall rejoiced.

    ¡°We only managed to obtain the Dragon Heart Grass because of His Highness,¡± Li Wei exined before introducing them to Huang Xiaolong.

    Many of them thanked Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly in response. However, Chen Chao asked Huang Xiaolong in suspicion, ¡°I wonder where Young Master Huang is from. You¡¯re not rted to us¡­ Why did you help our Myriad Star Pce?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong would help them in return for nothing.

    Many people started to stare at Huang Xiaolong cautiously.

    Li Wei¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    ¡°Eminent Elder Chen Chao, stop right there! You¡¯re not qualified to question His Highness!¡±

    Eminent Elder Chen Chao was slightly surprised, but he red at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.

    ¡°I helped you guys because it was along the way,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m plotting against your Myriad Star pce? You¡¯re such a tiny faction. There¡¯s no need for me to move against you.¡±

    Another eminent elder sneered in response. ¡°Tiny faction? Are you looking down on us? If you are, why did you help our youngdy to obtain the Dragon Heart Grass?¡±

    Li Wei yelled hastily, ¡°All of you, stop right now!¡±

    Eminent Elder Chen Chao of the Myriad Star Pce shook his head in response, ¡°If Young Master Huang does not reveal his background, we will not allow you to enter our Myriad Star Pce.¡±

    Long Yi couldn¡¯t help but sneer when he saw their behavior. His snort was like a massive st that rang in their ears, and they retreated several steps. When they stopped themselves, they realized that blood was trickling down the side of their faces. They stared at Long Yi in fear.

    Li Wei and her guards fell to their knees as they kowtowed respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, they didn¡¯t know better! Please forgive them!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, please show mercy!¡± Her guards kowtowed in fear.

    Chen Chao and the others might not know how strong Huang Xiaolong was, but they were there when he revealed his strength.

    Seeing Li Wei¡¯s behavior, Chen Chao and the others were stunned.

    Everything they were seeing had exceeded their expectations.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Chen Chao and the other eminent elders as a trace of amusement shed through his mind. Li Wei might not have told him what was going on in the Myriad Star Pce, but he could tell that Chen Chao, Jia Fangyuan, and several other eminent elders, didn¡¯t respect Li Wei at all. They were looking for all sorts of reasons to undermine her authority.

    Chen Chao and the others didn¡¯t dare to look Huang Xiaolong in the eyes.

    Allowing Li Wei to get up, he followed her into the Myriad Star Pce. No one dared to stop him this time.

    ¡°Eminent Elder Chen Chao, this¡­¡± Jia Fangyuan asked as he looked at Chen Chao.

    ¡°We¡¯ll think of something when we get back.¡± A light shed in Chen Chao¡¯s eyes as he looked at their leaving figure.

    After Li Wei brought them into the Myriad Star Pce, she arranged for their amodation personally.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Chen Chao?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    After a slight hesitation, Li Wei exined, ¡°Your Highness, Chen Chao has always been lusting over the position of the pce master. Now that my father is heavily injured, there¡¯s no one to keep him in check. He has been acting more and more out of line, and he definitely hopes for me to die in the Dragon Cave! Too bad I came back safe and sound.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slowly. He guessed as much.

    ¡°Chen Chao is an expert who hasprehended four elements to the perfection level. He has some sort of rtionship with the patriarch of the Heaven Breaking Gate. Even when my father wasn¡¯t injured, he didn¡¯t dare to mess with Chen Chao.¡±

    She then exined the strength of the Heaven Breaking Gate. It was ranked among the top ten powers in the ck me World. It was ranked tenth, but the patriarch of the Heaven Breaking Gate was an expert whoprehended ten elements to the perfection level. Moreover, he was well connected to several caretakers in the ck me World Master Manor.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Chen Chao. Just focus on treating your father¡¯s injury.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Li Wei thanked Huang Xiaolong before leaving the room.

    After she left, Long Yiughed coldly. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve seen that guy before. He¡¯s called Shi Potian.¡±

    That was the name of the Heaven Breaking Patriarch.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Xiaolong and Gu Yuan turned to look at Long Yi.

    ¡°The world masters of the ck me World, Heavenly me World, and several others came over to look for treasures in my Dragon Cave. They formed an alliance with Shi Potian and other experts who hadprehended ten or more elements to perfection level to venture deep into the Dragon Cave. There were more than a hundred of them, and Ipletely decimated them! Heh, I beat them half to death until they kneeled to beg for mercy. I was toozy to kill them and let them all go.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I got them to roll out of my Dragon Cave,¡± Long Yi smirked.

    Huang Xiaolong roared withughter. ¡°So that¡¯s what happened! Li Wei¡¯s subordinate told me that the world master of the Heavenly me World fought with you in the past but no one knows the oue of the battle.¡±

    Long Yi was stunned for a second before chuckling, ¡°They might haveprehended thirteen elements to the perfection level, but they have barely 1.0 billion units of grand cosmos energy. I smashed his balls with a single p in the past! They¡¯re probably too embarrassed to say that they lost, and they got everyone to guess the oue of the battle¡­ I wonder if he regenerated his balls¡­ The next time I see him, I¡¯ll shatter it again!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Gu Yuan roared withughter.

    When they were talking about the world masters, Chen Chao and over a dozen eminent elders were discussing the matter in a grand hall somewhere in the Myriad Star Pce.

    ¡°Who would have thought that she would obtain the Dragon Heart Grass¡­¡± Jia Fangyuan frowned. ¡°I wonder where that b*stard came from. It seems like the experts around him haveprehended six or more elements¡­¡±

    ¡°Are we going to stop our n now that he¡¯s here?¡± another doyen asked.

    Chen Chao nced at the others before sighing, ¡°Follow me to the Heaven Breaking Gate tomorrow. We¡¯ll look for the Heaven Breaking Patriarch.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jia Fanguan and the others yelled.

    The very next day, Chen Chao and the others left. They traveled towards the Heaven Breaking Gate together.

 Chapter 3454: That Huang B*stard

    Chapter 3454: That Huang B*stard

    Chen Chao and the others didn¡¯t manage to meet Shi Potian. They only met with Shi Potian¡¯s disciple. After all, Chen Chao and the others weren¡¯t important enough to meet with Shi Potian directly. Even so, they were ecstatic to meet with his disciple.

    When they met Shi Potian¡¯s second disciple, Tang Yu, they were even happier. After all, he was the most talented disciple among the rest. He was also the strongest among them. Heprehended seven elements to the grandpetition stage.

    Chen Chao and the others handed over more than a hundred million dao coins and various precious herbs before speaking about the matter with Huang Xiaolong.

    Tang Yu waved his hand casually when he heard the story. ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll deal with the Huang b*stard for you. However, I want the Myriad Star Cup after it¡¯s done.¡±

    The faces of Chen Chao and the others changed.

    The Myriad Star Cup was the most important piece of treasure in the Myriad Star Pce. After all, it was used to gather the power of starlight, powering the grand formation of the Myriad Star Pce. Without the Myriad Star Cup, the future of the Myriad Star Pce could only be imagined.

    ¡°Lord Tang Yu, this¡­ The Myriad Star Cup is the most important treasure in our faction¡­¡±

    Tang Yu snorted in annoyance, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t an important treasure, why would I want it?¡±

    Chen Chao and the others didn¡¯t dare to refute him.

    ¡°Go back and think about it. Is the Myriad Star Cup more important, or is the position of the Myriad Star Pce Master better?¡±

    As Chen Chao¡¯s expression sank, he looked at the various eminent elders who came along with him.

    ¡°Alright. If Lord Tang Yu can deal with him and allow me to obtain the position of pce master, we are willing to hand over the Myriad Star Cup!¡± Chen Chao growled after a short moment.

    Tang Yu grinned in response. ¡°You will definitely thank yourself for making this decision in the future. Let¡¯s drink! Tomorrow, I¡¯ll head over to the Myriad Star Pce with you!¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to Lord Tang Yu!¡±

    Chen Chao and the others bowed respectfully.

    The next day, Tang Yu brought along dozens of experts from the Heaven Breaking Gate and went towards the Myriad Star Pce.

    All the experts he brought with him were powerhouses in the Breaking Heaven Pce. They were loyal to Tang Yu, and he wasn¡¯t afraid that they would leak the news.

    ¡°Get your men to keep an eye on that kid. Don¡¯t allow him to escape,¡± Tang Yu instructed. ¡°If he manages to get away, I won¡¯t be held responsible. You¡¯ll still have to give me my reward.¡±

    ¡°Lord Tang Yu, you can rest assured. I¡¯ve long since gotten my men to watch the kid. In the past few days, they¡¯ve been strolling about the Myriad Star Pce. They seem pretty carefree.¡±

    ¡°In a few days, he¡¯ll be dead.¡± Tang Yu chuckled.

    Chen Chao and the others roared withughter.

    Indeed, Huang Xiaolong and the others were really enjoying life in the Myriad Star Pce. At night, Huang Xiaolong would revolve the Pangu World Creation Art in order to devour the universe-level spiritual vein. During the day, he would tour the ce with Long Yi and Gu Yuan.

    He decided to leave the Myriad Star Pce after refining the spiritual vein.

    However, he didn¡¯t remain idle while doing so. He sent out more than a thousand dragonian beasts he subdued to look for information on universe-level spiritual veins and creation-level herbs.

    He only left ten of the strongest ones by his side in case he needed to deal with any trouble that he was toozy to handle.

    There were times when Huang Xiaolong would suppress his strength to fight with Gu Yuan and Long Yi. Despite that, they weren¡¯t his match.

    Even though they were beaten every time, they learned a lot after sparring with Huang Xiaolong.

    It was especially so when Huang Xiaolong taught them the way of the dao. Their understanding of how to reach the God of Creation Realm became deeper.

    One fine day, Huang Xiaolong was discussing the dao with the two when Li Wei barged into his pce. She didn¡¯t care that she was interrupting them, and she yelled hastily, ¡°Your Highness, Chen Chao and the others left for the Heaven Breaking Gate several days ago! Right now, they¡¯re back with a ton of experts!¡±

    Long Yi chuckled, ¡°Did that brat, Shi Potian,e with them?¡±

    Li Wei shook her head. ¡°No¡­ His second disciple, Tang Yu, is here.¡± Afraid that Huang Xiaolong and the others wouldn¡¯t take it seriously, she continued, ¡°He¡¯s the most talented among all the disciples, and heprehended seven elements to the grandpletion stage! He came along with a group of experts from the Heaven Breaking Gate, and there are several of them stronger than himself!¡±

    She knew that Huang Xiaolong was strong enough to force a grand marshal of the Northern Court Celestial Empire back, but she still panicked when she heard that Tang Yu was here with eminent elders of the Heaven Breaking Gate.

    After all, the Heaven Breaking Gate was too famous in the area.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Even if Shi Potian came, Long Yi will be able to deal with it. Rx.¡±

    Li Wei looked at Long Yi in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe that a mere follower would be able to defeat the Heaven Breaking Patriarch. After all, Shi Potian was the strongest person in the region! Heprehended ten elements to the grandpletion stage!

    If Long Yi could read her mind, he would probably smash his head into the wall to kill himself.

    ¡°That person you call Tang Yu has already arrived.¡± Huang Xiaolong discovered them in an instant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at the experts from the Heaven Breaking Gate.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    Gu Yuan smiled, ¡°We will deal with them for Your Highness¡­¡± After he spoke, he turned to stare at Long Yi.

    In the past few days, they had been bullied badly by Huang Xiaolong. They had long since wanted to vent their frustration on someone else.

    Now, Tang Yu had conveniently delivered himself over to them.

    The three of them headed straight for Tang Yu¡¯s group.

    When Chen Chao and the others saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance, their eyes lit up. He pointed at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Lord Tang Yu, that¡¯s them! He¡¯s the person we¡¯re talking about, and those are his subordinates!¡±

    ¡°His subordinate is pretty strong. He¡¯s an expert whoprehended six elements to the perfection level!¡± Chen Chao continued.

    ¡°Six? Not bad¡­¡± Tang Yu sneered in response.

    He loved to battle experts who were slightly weaker than him. It wouldn¡¯t be fun to bully those who couldn¡¯t fight back, and he couldn¡¯t bully anyone stronger than him. As such, he loved looking for people slightly weaker than himself in order to show off his strength.

 Chapter 3455: Hand Them Over

    Chapter 3455: Hand Them Over

    Huang Xiaolong saw the look on Tang Yu¡¯s face when he sized Long Yi up and down. He nearly burst outughing with Gu Yuan, but that would ruin all the fun.

    Long Yi nced at Tang Yu before sneering, ¡°Brother Gu, hand this brat over to me. I¡¯ll deal with him alone. You can do whatever you want to the others.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, If you say so,¡± Gu Yuan snickered.

    Chen Chao and the others were stunned when they heard the exchange between the two.

    Tang Yu could hear the mockery in Long Yi¡¯s voice, and his expression sank immediately. He red at Huang Xiaolong before looking at the two. ¡°In a bit, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead.¡±

    ¡°All of you will die a horrible death!¡±

    Long Yi could no longer hold back his amusement. A snort left his lips, and he swiped at the air to drag Tang Yu over. ¡°Horrible death? Brat, do you know that I won¡¯t even bother to deal with a fly like you if I ran into you along the street? Even your master is nothing but a fart in my eyes. With a tiny fart, I¡¯ll beat him half to death!¡±

    Long Yi wasn¡¯t kidding. In the past, a single fart from him blew all of them away. It was a special skill cultivated by Long Yi, and not many people could stop his fart.

    Tang Yu stared at Long Yi with terror in his eyes. He tried to circte his true qi, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t put up the slightest resistance!

    Chen Chao and the others were dumbstruck.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Qin Zitai, an eminent elder of the Heaven Breaking Gate asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to ask for this daddy¡¯s identity,¡± Long Yi sneered. ¡°However, Shi Potian should know who I am. You can go ahead and ask him!¡±

    ¡°Oh, wait a minute. You won¡¯t be able to ask him!¡±

    The experts of the Heaven Breaking Gate frowned.

    It seemed as though the other party knew their patriarch!

    ¡°Tang Yu is the treasured disciple of our patriarch! On his behalf, please let him go,¡± another eminent elder warned.

    ¡°On Shi Potian¡¯s behalf?! Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? Shi Potian isn¡¯t worth a fart before me! Why should I give a damn about him?!¡± Long Yi growled.

    ¡°Eminent Elder Qin, this man went too far! He doesn¡¯t show respect to our patriarch at all! We should join hands to kill him!¡± one of the grand elders roared.

    However, he was sent flying by Gu Yuan the moment the words left his lips. By the time he crashed into the ground, he was no longer breathing.

    Everyone stared at the grand elder in shock.

    Is he dead?!

    Gu Yuan slowly walked towards the others and sneered, ¡°Make your move. Give it everything you got. Bring out all your dao artifacts and try to hit me.¡±

    Qin Zitai roared with fury as he circted his power to the limit. The de in his hand shed towards Gu Yuan.

    When he released his aura, everyone in the Myriad Star Pce was shocked.

    Even so, Gu Yuan simply stretched out his hand and pped the giant de that was formed by Qin Zitai¡¯s de qi. It shattered instantly as the shards flew towards the experts of the Heaven Breaking Gate.

    When they were busy defending themselves from the de qi, Gu Yuan sent a single punch flying towards Qin Zitai.

    Boom!

    Again, an explosion rang through the skies.

    Long Yi looked at Tang Yu who was shivering with fear in his hand and a sinister smile formed on his face. The haughty expression on Tang Yu¡¯s face was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Before Tang Yu could say anything, Long Yi chopped at his neck with the side of his palm. A searing pain shot through his brain and he was in so much pain he couldn¡¯t scream.

    Li Wei stood to the side with her eyes wide. She might have guessed that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates were strong, but they were far too powerful!

    Even an eminent elder from the Heaven Breaking Gate who hadprehended eight elements to perfection level couldn¡¯t take a single blow from Gu Yuan!

    In the time it took for her to realize what was going on, Gu Yuan dealt with a huge half of his opponents!

    Chen Chao and the others were so frightened that they forgot to run.

    Very quickly, Gu Yuan and Long Yi dealt with all of them.

    Huang Xiaolong tossed the half-dead experts over to Li Wei and the others and got them to clean up the battlefield. Turning to look at Chen Chao and the rest, he raised an eyebrow casually.

    They had long since gotten to their knees, and they were begging for mercy.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong wanted to deal with them personally. However, he lost interest when he saw their pathetic looks. Shaking his head, he got Long Yi to seal off their cultivation base before handing them over to Li Wei.

    Half a dayter¡­

    The Heaven Breaking Gate learned what happened to Tang Yu and the others, causing Shi Potian to fly into a fit of rage. However, he fell into a daze after asking for details on the incident.

    ¡°Did he actually say that he could destroy me with his fart?!¡± Shi Potian frowned. The scene that yed out countless years ago made him remember some unhappy memories.

    It was a humiliation that he would never forget as long as he lived!

    The eminent elder that made the report didn¡¯t notice the change in Shi Potian¡¯s expression and he roared with rage, ¡°That b*stard deserves to die! In my opinion, you should skin him alive with his master, that b*stard with the surname Huang. We¡¯ll throw them into the poison pool for a hundred million years!¡±

    When he was still going on about his ideas, a heavy pnded on his face. He crashed into the wall behind, and he finally realized that Shi Potian was the one who struck him. ?!

    ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll extract your dao soul and throw it into the poison pool!¡± Shi Potian red at him with a gaze that could kill.

    After discovering that Shi Potian wasn¡¯t kidding, the eminent elder fell to his knees.

    ¡°Retrieve all the Dragon Liquid in the treasury right now!¡± Shi Potian roared at his oldest disciple. ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip over to the Myriad Star Pce.¡±

    They thought that they had misheard and the experts standing in the hall looked at each other in disbelief. If the patriarch was going to the Myriad Star Pce, why does he need to bring his treasures over?!

    The Dragon Liquid was the most precious of treasures in their Heaven Breaking Gate. They kept it for god knows how many years and not even Shi Potian was willing to use it for himself.

    No matter how hard they tried, they would never guess that Shi Potian wanted to use the treasures to seek forgiveness.

    After retrieving the Dragon Liquid from the treasury, Shi Potian kept it well before ordering everyone in the hall, ¡°Wait for my news. If I fail to return, Wang Jun will be the new patriarch of the Heaven Breaking Gate!¡±

    Wang Jun was precisely his oldest disciple.

    Everyone stared at him in shock. Is he actuallyying down his will?!

    They fell to their knees in unison and cried out in terror, ¡°Patriarch, please reconsider!¡±

 Chapter 3456: Was That What He Said?!

    Chapter 3456: Was That What He Said?!

    ¡°Master, We have more than a billion disciples in our Heaven Breaking Gate. Are we really unable to deal with three of them?!¡± Wang Jun cried out. ¡°Moreover, we have many allies out there! We can call for Zhu Molin, Tian Yigu, Jin Ge, and the rest!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Patriarch, please think this through!¡± The eminent elders cried out in session.

    Shaking his head, Shi Potian thought about what had happened in the past and sighed, ¡°If that¡¯s who I think it is, it doesn¡¯t matter who I bring along. Not even the world master of the ck me World can do a thing¡­¡±

    Everyone felt their jaws dropping in fright.

    The world master of the ck me World ranked among the strongest masters in the Shi Li World! Heprehended thirteen elements to perfection level, but from what Shi Potian said, that wasn¡¯t enough!

    In fact, there was something Shi Potian didn¡¯t tell them. If the Dragon Cave Master was really the one who did it, who in the world was the Dragon Cave Master¡¯s master?!

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt like his legs were about to give out.

    The Dragon Cave Master was a supreme expert who reached the peak of the Dao Venerable Realm! He was an inch away from breaking through to the God of Creation Realm! Unless one was a God of Creation, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him!

    In the past, there were dozens of world masters present. Eighty of them were experts who hadprehended eight or more elements to the perfection level. As for the rest, they weren¡¯t exactly weaklings either. More than a hundred experts joined hands, only to be beaten badly by the Dragon Cave Master!

    They couldn¡¯t even fight a single dragon!

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± Shi Potian warned all of them solemnly. ¡°No one is allowed to spread rumors regarding this. If the lord gets angry, he might exterminate our entire Heaven Breaking Gate!¡±

    The experts in the hall nodded in acknowledgment.

    Wang Jun wanted to ask about the identity of the ¡®lord¡¯ his master mentioned, but he eventually swallowed his words. Shi Potian tore through the air and headed for the Myriad Star Pce alone.

    ¡­

    Li Wei was refining the pill to save her father using the two stalks of Dragon Heart Grass when one of the grand elders made a report that Shi Potian had arrived.

    Jumping in fright, Li Wei cried out in shock, ¡°Shi¡­ Shi Potian?!¡±

    Shi Potian!

    He was the strongest expert in the region.

    When her father met Shi Potian in the past, he had to act like a mouse before the man!

    ¡°Yes¡­ Young Lady, what should we do?¡± the grand elder squeaked in trepidation.

    ¡°How many people came along with him?¡± Li Wei asked.

    ¡°He¡­ He came alone.¡±

    ¡°Alone?!¡± Li Wei was dumbfounded. In fact, everyone who heard the report couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Patriarch Shi Potian is currently standing outside the Myriad Star Pce, and he says that he wishes to meet with Lord Dragon. He hopes that youngdy can make the report to Lord Dragon.¡± His expression turned weird all of a sudden. ¡°He also said that if Lord Dragon is unwilling to meet him, he¡¯ll kneel outside the Myriad Star Pce till he does.¡±

    Li Wei stared at the grand elder in shock.

    Kneeling outside the Myriad Star Pce until Lord Dragon meets with him?!

    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s what Patriarch Shi Potian said?!¡± Li Wei asked in disbelief.

    The grand elder nodded his head. ¡°I even asked him if he was referring to Lord Long Yi, and he said that he was!¡±

    Staring at the grand elder silently, Li Wei realized that Long Yi might not be lying when he said that Shi Potian and the others couldn¡¯t even stand up to his fart. He wasn¡¯t kidding!

    ¡°Young Lady, this¡­ Patriarch Shi Potian is still waiting outside.

    Li Wei hesitated for a moment before running off to one of the pces. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll look for Lord Long Yi immediately!¡±

    She felt that Long Yi was pretty strong, but she didn¡¯t expect Shi Potian would beg to meet him!

    It finally dawned on her that Long Yi¡¯s status was much more exalted than Shi Potian, and her heartbeat elerated when she realized that she was going to talk to someone more important than the strongest expert in the region! Not to mention the fact that there was Gu Yuan and Huang Xiaolong!

    A momentter, she arrived at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pce. No longer barging in like before, she yelled outside the entrance, ¡°Your Highness, Patriarch Shi Potian of the Heaven Breaking Gate is here! He wishes to meet Lord Long Yi!¡±

    After pausing for a moment, she continued, ¡°He said that he¡¯ll kneel outside the Myriad Star Pce until Lord Long Yi agrees to see him!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others were sparring in the courtyard when her cries rang through the air. Long Yi was sent flying with a single punch by Huang Xiaolong, and he roared, ¡°F¡­ Ah!!!!¡±

    Li Wei stared at the pce in fright.

    However, Gu Yuan¡¯s voice rang through the skies next. ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re too strong! Ouch! It¡¯s too painful!¡±

    Li Wei¡¯s face flushed red as her thoughts went wild. From their yells, she couldn¡¯t help as dirty thoughts filled her mind.

    However, they didn¡¯t mention Shi Potian, and she didn¡¯t dare to repeat herself. She could only wait outside patiently. After more than an hour, she gnashed her teeth and reminded them. ¡°Lord Long Yi, Patriarch Shi Potian requests to meet with you!¡±

    A response came from Long Yi after several dozen breaths of time. ¡°Fine! Call him to get in here! Tell him to roll his way in!¡±

    ?! Even though she was startled, she went out to ry his order.

    Outside the Myriad Star Pce, Li Wei repeated what Long Yi said word for word. She was afraid that Shi Potian would fly into a fit of rage, but the smile that appeared on his face confused her. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I¡¯ll go in there right now!¡± It was as though it was his honor to meet Long Yi.

    She stared at him in amazement as he got to his belly and started rolling towards the Myriad Star Pce. He went all the way towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pce.

    Li Wei followed behind him, and when she obtained Huang Xiaolong¡¯s permission to enter the pce, she entered with Shi Potian.

    The moment they saw Huang Xiaolong, Long Yi, and Gu Yuan, Shi Potian fell to his knees and cried, ¡°Shi Potian greets Lord Dragon! My disciple isn¡¯t aware of Lord Dragon¡¯s lofty status and offended you unknowingly! He didn¡¯t mean any disrespect! I am here to seek forgiveness on his behalf. Please, show mercy!¡± He took out all the Dragon Liquid in the Breaking Heaven Gate and handed it over to Long Yi.

    Li Wei¡¯s eyes widened to the size of saucers.

    Long Yi turned to look at Huang Xiaolong and asked, ¡°Your Highness, this¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll ept the apology.¡±

    Long Yi quickly epted the Dragon Liquid brought by Shi Potian, and Huang Xiaolong allowed Shi Potian to get to his feet. After all, Shi Potian didn¡¯t offend him in the slightest. There was no need to make things difficult for him.

    ¡°In the future, you can remain behind as my subordinate,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°I¡¯ll remain in the Myriad Star Pce for some time. If you have any questions on cultivation, feel free to look for Long Yi.¡±

    Shi Potian, who didn¡¯t know what to do, stared at Huang Xiaolong in bewilderment when he heard what he said.

 Chapter 3457: Yang Han

    Chapter 3457: Yang Han

    Before he came over, Shi Potian felt that staying alive would be a massive win for him. He was even prepared to be beaten to half an inch of his life by Long Yi.

    In his head, there were no other oues.

    He was ecstatic when he heard that he could serve under Huang Xiaolong. Falling to his knees, he thanked Huang Xiaolong profusely. ¡°Potian is more than willing to serve Your Highness!¡±

    He kowtowed relentlessly.

    Even serving Long Yi was like a dreame true to him, much less Huang XIaolong! He might not know about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s true identity, but for him to have Long Yi as his subordinate, one could only imagine how strong he was!

    Li Wei felt as though she was living a dream when she saw Shi Potian submitting to Huang Xiaolong. He swore to the heavens that he would never betray Huang Xiaolong before bowing respectfully to his new master.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t waste any time as he ordered Shi Potian to use the resources of the Heaven Breaking Gate to look for news of universe-level spiritual veins or creation-level pills.

    Not too long after Shi Potian agreed to be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinate, a conflicting scene yed out in a pce in the Northern Court Celestial Empire. Lu Ting and the other five experts stood silently before a prettydy.

    ¡°Oh? Members of the Myriad Star Pce in the ck me World?¡± The woman frowned.

    Ever since they returned from the Dragon Cave, Lu Ting and the others started to look into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity. They didn¡¯t forget Li Wei and the others. The Northern Court Celestial Empire might be strong, but the Shi Li World was too damnrge! They only managed to obtain the news after some time.

    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡± Lu Ting continued, ¡°The woman is the daughter of the Myriad Star Pce Master. However, no one knows where that man came from. He shouldn¡¯t be from the Myriad Star Pce. After all, the strongest person in the Myriad Star Pce is their pce master, and he onlyprehended four elements to the perfection level.¡±

    A light shed in the princess¡¯ eyes, and she muttered, ¡°Shattering a high-grade dao artifact with a single finger¡­¡±

    Not even she was able to do something like that!

    At the very least, they were dealing with an expert who hadprehended all thirteen elements to the perfection level.

    Under normal circumstances, she wouldn¡¯t wish to anger an expert at that level. However, the eggs were too important to her. She needed them desperately.

    ¡°Princess, should we look for Lord Yang Han?¡± Lu Ting suggested after a short hesitation.

    Yang Han was Princess Bei Xue¡¯s master, and he was also an existence who hadprehended all thirteen elements to the perfection level. Moreover, he had already umted 1 billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    ¡°Master?!¡± Bei Xue frowned.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Your Highness, if Lord Yang Han makes a move, he will definitely be able to retrieve the eggs!¡± Lu Ting exined. ¡°I can feel that the man is hiding a massive secret on him¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Bei Xue stared at Lu Ting in silence.

    ¡°Yes, Princess¡­¡± she then exined her guesses.

    ¡°Top-grade dragon bloodline?!¡± Bei Xue felt her heart trembling when she heard Lu Ting¡¯s guess. The reason she needed to obtain the eggs was because of the dragon and phoenix qi in them.

    If she could obtain a top-grade dragon bloodline, it would be a great bonus!

    ¡°Alright. I will invite my master.¡± A momentter, she made her decision.

    Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy matter to invite her master to make his move. Even so, she was confident that she could convince him.

    Several dayster¡­

    A figure tore through the skies and headed straight for the ck me World.

    ¡­

    ¡°Li Ting of the Myriad Star Pce greets Your Highness!¡± Li Ting greeted Huang Xiaolong respectfully in the main hall of the Myriad Star Pce. The experts of the Myriad Star Pce sessfully refined the pill with the Dragon Heart Grass and Li Ting¡¯s condition improved quickly. He learned about everything that happened in his absence, and he decided to thank Huang Xiaolong the moment he recovered.

    Helping Li Ting up, Huang Xiaolong pressed his palm on Li Ting¡¯s chest. Pressing down slightly, Li Ting was sent flying as he spat out a mouthful of ck blood.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Pce Master!¡±

    Li Wei and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong in confusion.

    ¡°Hold it!¡± Getting to his feet, Li Ting bowed once again. ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness!¡± After refining the pill they made, he recovered quite a bit. However, there were countless impurities left in his body and his foundation was affected by the leftover injuries. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm cleared out everything, allowing him to return to his peak state.

    Huang Xiaolong then asked about the reason behind Li Ting¡¯s injury.

    Li Wei had told him about her father¡¯s injury in the past, but she didn¡¯t say a word about the reason behind it.

    Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in surprise after hearing the reason. ¡°Ice River?¡± Li Ting¡¯s injury was due to a run-in with an ice beast in the Ice River.

    Gu Yuan interrupted. ¡°The Ice River is one of the most dangerous ces in the Shi Li World. It¡¯sparable to the Dragon Cave! However, the number of ice beasts there is uncountable!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an Ice King in the river whose strength isparable to mine¡­¡± Long Yi said all of a sudden.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was definitely aroused.

    ¡°Are there any universe-level treasures in the Ice River?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Gu Yuan and Long Yi.

    If there was one, he might be tempted to make a trip over.

    ¡°There might be more treasures in the Ice Riverpared to the Dragon Cave! I once obtained a piece of ck Ice Jade Marrow!¡±

    ¡°ck Ice Jade Marrow?!¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    The ck Ice Jade Marrow was a treasure equivalent to the Dragon Marrow. It could be used to restore the Pangu Axe!

    ¡°However, the ck Ice Jade Marrow is pretty damn rare¡­ I haven¡¯t seen one after so many trips there, but I managed to find several Flowers of Time and Liquid of Life¡­¡± Long Yi added.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly. ¡°Is there a universe-level spiritual vein in the Ice River?¡±

    Gu Yuan and Long Yi shook their heads in unison. ¡°Probably not¡­ No one has ever seen one before.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t disappointed at all. A universe-level spiritual vein was extremely rare, and it wasn¡¯t umon for there not to be one.

    Regardless, Huang Xiaolong decided to make a trip down to the Ice River. If he could find a universe-level spiritual vein, it would be great! Otherwise, obtaining the ck Ice Jade Marrow would be fine.

    He had already ced the Dragon Marrow he found near the Pangu Axe as he allowed it to devour the marrow slowly.

    When he was still asking about the Ice River, Huang Xiaolong frowned all of a sudden.

    Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and the others found it slightly weird, and they turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong in confusion.

    ¡°Looks like we have guests.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke as he turned to look into the distance.

    Gu Yuan and Long Yi were stunned, and they quickly sent their dao souls out to look for the neer.

    ¡°One billion units of grand cosmos energy?¡± Gu Yuan chuckled. ¡°Looks like arge fish from the Northern Court Celestial Empire came knocking.¡±

    Li Ting and the others stared at him in shock. An expert from the Northern Court Celestial Empire with one billion units of grand cosmos energy?!

    A figure approached the hall with extreme speed, and there weren''t any fluctuations around him.

    The person who came was Yang Han, Bei Xue¡¯s master!

 Chapter 3458: Seems to have Surrendered

    Chapter 3458: Seems to have Surrendered

    Yang Han had no idea that Huang Xiaolong, Gu Yuan, and Long Yi had long since detected his presence. He didn¡¯t think too much about his disciple¡¯s request as he felt as though their strength had been exaggerated.

    With the number of treasures she promised, he decided to make the trip over.

    Easily breaking through the grand formation around the Myriad Star Pce, he entered the area. The formation might be strong, but it was nothing before an expert like him.

    The moment he entered the Myriad Star Pce, he felt all his hair standing on end. It was as though he had entered the most dangerous region of a forbidden area.

    Yang Han stopped dead in his tracks.

    ¡°Who?!¡± Circting his grand cosmos energy, he got on high alert.

    As the word left his lips, several figures emerged from the main pce.

    With a look of suspicion in his eyes, he stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    ording to Bei Xue¡¯s description, the youngster was his target.

    However, other than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s handsome appearance, he couldn¡¯t detect the slightest trace of strengthing from the kid.

    When he saw the two figures following behind Huang Xiaolong, his pupils constricted.

    The feeling he got from them was the same when he met with the Northern Court Celestial Emperor!

    No¡­ It seemed as though they were even stronger than the celestial emperor!

    How is that possible?!

    The Northern Court Celestial Emperor was an expert who had 1.2 billion units of grand cosmos energy. In fact, he had 1.26 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    Hepletely ignored Li Ting and the others behind Long Yi and Gu Yuan.

    When Yang Han was thinking about the identities of Long Yi and Gu Yuan, Huang Xiaolong broke the silence. ¡°Are you the person the fourth princess invited over to obtain the eggs?¡±

    Yang Han¡¯s expression sank when he stared at Huang Xiaolong. He didn¡¯t ask about the eggs. Instead, he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?¡± A frown formed on Yang Han¡¯s face. It was clear that he hadn¡¯t heard his name before, and he started to introduce himself. ¡°I am Yang Han of the Northern Court Celestial Empire.¡±

    ¡°What?! You¡¯re Lord Yang Han?! The Fourth Princess¡¯ master?¡± Li Ting gasped in fright.

    Yang Han¡¯s reputation in the celestial empire was great! He was an expert who hadprehended thirteen elements to the grandpletion stage, and he had umted 1 billion units of grand cosmos energy! He was also the Fourth Princess¡¯ master!

    Even though there were many experts in the Shi Li World who wereparable to him in strength, they weren¡¯t as famous as him!

    Yang Han wasn¡¯t surprised by their reaction. However, his gaze didn¡¯t shift from Huang Xiaolong and he continued, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m here for the eggs. They are extremely important to Bei Xue, and if you¡¯re willing to give them to me, the Northern Court Celestial Empire will be eternally grateful to you. We will be willing to give you treasures in return.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What can you offer me in return?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    How could Huang Xiaolong be unaware of Yang Han¡¯s intentions? He was definitely nning on snatching the eggs when he came. However, he changed his mind after seeing Gu Yuan and Long Yi.

    Yang Han stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock, but he soon gave a reply. ¡°We¡¯ll give you a trillion dao coins in return!¡±

    A trillion dao coins!

    The price might not be low, but it was definitely far from what the eggs were worth!

    Gu Yuan sneered, ¡°A trillion dao coins for two Chaos Essence Dragon Phoenix Eggs¡­ Brat, are you mentally challenged?¡±

    Li Ting and the others felt their legs going soft when they heard what Gu Yuan said.

    That was Yang Han, a supreme expert of the Northern Court Celestial Empire with more than a billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    Strictly speaking, Long Yi and Gu Yuan were existences who were born during the creation of the universe. It wasn¡¯t wrong for them to address Yang Han as a brat.

    However, a trace of anger shed through his eyes when he heard how they addressed him.

    ¡°Hehe, do you expect me to believe that you brought a trillion dao coins with you?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Yang Han shook his head. ¡°No. However, as long as I bring the eggs back, I¡¯ll get someone to bring the dao coins over.¡±

    ¡°Brat, Gu Yuan wasn¡¯t wrong when he said that you were mentally challenged¡­¡± Long Yi snorted.

    Anger burned in Yang Han¡¯s heart, and he raged, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that sh*t. You were nning to snatch the eggs before you came. You only changed your mind when you met us,¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not sincere at all, I¡¯ll leave right now,¡± Yang Han muttered after ncing at Gu Yuan and Long Yi.

    It was too bad he couldn¡¯t move before a giant fist came crashing down on his head.

    As he tumbled through the air, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Turning to look at his assant, he was shocked to discover that Long Yi had made the first move.

    Li Ting and the others were equally as shocked to see that Yang Han was sent flying with a single punch from Long Yi.

    Previously, they had guessed that Long Yi was an expert who hadprehended thirteen elements to the grandpletion stage when Shi Potian came. They felt that it would be slightly exaggerated to say that he was an expert who had umted 1 billion units of grand cosmos energy. Now, it was clear that they were mistaken.

    Is Long Yi an existence close to the God of Creation Realm?!

    ¡°Who¡­ Who in the world are you?!¡± Yang Han roared. Long Yi¡¯s punch revealed his strength, and Yang Han realized that Long Yi was far stronger than the Northern Court Celestial Emperor.

    ¡°Who?¡± Long Yi chuckled. However, he turned to look at Huang Xiaolong before he said anything else.

    After seeing the slight nod from Huang Xiaolong, a sinister grin appeared on Long Yi¡¯s face as he strolled over to Yang Han. It was as though he had finally found a good prey.

    Chills ran down Yang Han¡¯s spine¡­

    Tens of minutester, Li Ting and the others saw that Yang Han was beaten up so badly that they nearly failed to recognize him.

    Huang Xiaolong slowly raised his hand, and he sent a ray of purple light into Yang Han¡¯s body.

    Several dayster¡­

    In the Northern Court Celestial Empire.

    Bei Xue paced up and down as a solemn expression could be seen on her face.

    Lu Ting entered the hall, and Bei Xue asked, ¡°Have you received any news on my master?¡±

    Since a few days ago, they had lost all contact with Yang Han.

    After a slight hesitation, Lu Ting replied, ¡°Lord Yang Han seems to have been captured by that man¡­¡±

    ¡°Captured?!¡± Bei Xue eximed in fright.

    My master, who has 1 billion units of grand cosmos energy, was captured by the enemy?! Can they be mistaken?!

    ¡°Lord Yang Han seems to have submitted to the guy¡­¡± Lu Ting whispered.

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± Bei Xue cried out in disbelief.

 Chapter 3459: Old Ancestor of the Northern Court

    Chapter 3459: Old Ancestor of the Northern Court

    ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡±

    ¡°My master will never betray the Northern Court Celestial Empire!¡±

    Bei Xue yelled hysterically as she paced around the courtyard.

    Lu Ting opened her mouth to say something, but she eventually swallowed her words. She didn¡¯t want to believe the oue of the investigation either, but it seemed as though it was true.

    Yang Han actually fell into the hands of the b*stard they ran into in the Dragon Cave! She couldn¡¯t believe that Yang Han would submit to the other party!

    After all, Yang Han had served the empire for countless years. He had fought through countless battles, and he was regarded highly by the celestial emperor himself! How could it be possible?!

    When Bei Xue finally calmed herself, Lu Ting approached her and muttered, ¡°Princess, should we report this to His Majesty?¡±

    At that moment, not even the celestial emperor knew about the matter.

    As a prominent figure in the celestial empire, Yang Han¡¯s defect to the other party¡¯s side had to be reported to the celestial emperor!

    Bei Xue¡¯s expression fluctuated between anger and fear, but she nodded her head eventually. ¡°You shall follow me to look for Father Emperor.¡±

    A momentter, Bei Xue and Lu Ting headed straight for the main hall of the imperial pce.

    At that moment, Bei Yanrui was currently discussing some matters with the various officials in the main hall.

    ¡°Has there been any news on the old ancestor? It¡¯s been some time since he left for the Ice River,¡± Bei Yanrui asked one of the grand marshals in the hall.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the old ancestor entered the Ice Pce yesterday. Moreover, he entered the tenth space in the pce.¡±

    The Ice Pce was located deep within the Ice River, and it was and full of treasures!

    There were a thousand separate spaces in total, and the treasures contained in each of them increased the deeper one went! However, no one had ever been able to enter the one-thousandth space! Those who could enter the nine-hundredth space and above were few¡­

    It was said that even Meng Tian, the strongest existence in the universe, had been to the Ice River twice! He hadn¡¯t been able to enter the one-thousandth space no matter how hard he tried!

    ¡°Your Majesty, please rest assured that the old ancestor will definitely be able to enter the nine-hundredth space. He will definitely locate the Heart of Ice!¡± another grand marshal reassured.

    Bei Yanrui nodded slowly.

    Bei Xue and Lu Ting barged into the hall all of a sudden.

    Frowning slightly, Bei Yanrui felt a little confused. His daughter hardly ever looked for him in the main hall!

    After they bowed to show their respect, he asked them about the reason behind their interruption.

    The two of them looked at each other and remained silent.

    ¡°Your Majesty, something happened to Lord Yang Han.¡± Lu Ting broke the silence before Bei Yanrui could say anything.

    The experts in the hall stared at Lu Ting in shock.

    ¡°What happened to Yang Han?¡± Bei Yanrui asked. He still had no idea what was going on.

    Gritting her teeth, Lu Ting gnashed, ¡°Several days ago, Lord Yang Han went to the ck me World and was captured by his enemy!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Bei Yanrui leaped to his feet in shock.

    Everyone in the hall stared at Lu Ting, bbergasted.

    All of them knew Yang Han¡¯s strength. How in the world did someone capture him?!

    ¡°Who was it? Did the world master of the ck me World do it?¡± Bei Yanrui asked.

    The strongest individual in the ck me World was the world master, however, he was probably barely as strong as Yang Han!

    ¡°It isn¡¯t the ck me World Master¡­¡± Bei Xue sighed.

    Everyone turned to look at her.

    After a slight hesitation, she continued, ¡°It¡¯s a youngster with the surname ¡®Huang¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Huang?¡± Bei Yanrui frowned.

    ¡°Lu Ting also managed to find out that my master chose to submit to that youngster.¡± Bei Xue¡¯s voice was low when she revealed the truth.

    Bei Yanrui felt his throat going dry when he looked at his daughter.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°How can Lord Yang Han betray the empire?!¡±

    Everyone in the hall went into an uproar.

    Sucking in a long breath, Bei Yanrui held his hand up to silence everyone before turning to ask Bei Xue. ¡°Tell me exactly what happened¡­¡±

    Repeating everything that happened from the time Lu Ting and the others ran into Huang Xiaolong in the Dragon Cave, Bei Xue didn¡¯t dare to hide a thing from her father. She also mentioned the part where Yang Han headed to the Myriad Star Pce alone to look for Huang Xiaolong.

    Narrowing his eyes, Bei Yanrui growled, ¡°Someone with the surname ¡®Huang¡¯ from the Myriad Star Pce?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, can he be rted to Lord Huang Muyang?!¡± a grand marshal in the hall guessed.

    ¡°I have already made the necessary investigations. The man isn¡¯t rted to Lord Huang Muyang at all. Lord Huang Muyang has six descendants who haveprehended all thirteen elements to perfection level, but he isn¡¯t any one of them,¡± Lu Ting exined.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯m afraid that this isn¡¯t as simple as it seems¡­¡± Bei Xue muttered.

    Bei Yanrui nodded his head and sighed, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not doubting Yang Han. I will get to the bottom of this.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of years passed.

    One fine day, Huang Xiaolong emerged from his pce and looked at the starry skies above. He heaved a sigh of relief. After so long, he had finally refined the universe-level spiritual vein.

    It was time for him to leave the Myriad Star Pce.

    ording to his estimations, he only needed four more spiritual veins at that level before his third world would reach the peak level under the God of Creation Realm!

    ¡°Your Highness, the men from the Northern Court Celestial Empire are here again!¡± Li Ting made a report.

    In the years that passed, countless experts of the celestial empire came over. However, they were easily dealt with by Gu Yuan and Long Yi. Initially, Huang Xiaolong thought that the old ancestor of the Northern Court Celestial Empire would personally appear, but that wasn¡¯t the case. From what he heard, the old ancestor went to the Ice Pce of the Ice River.

    ¡°Throw all of them out. Tell them that I¡¯ll head to the Ice River tomorrow and the Myriad Star Pce will be under my protection. If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll personally make a trip down to the celestial empire to look for Bei Yanrui!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, are you really going to the Ice River?!¡± Li Ting eximed.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly. ¡°Everything has toe to an end. If we¡¯re fated to meet, we¡¯ll see each other again.¡±

    Li Ting nodded his head in silence.

    The very next day, Huang Xiaolong, Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and Yang Han left the Myriad Star Pce.

    The experts of the Myriad Star Pce sent them off, and Li Wei didn¡¯t budge even after the group had disappeared into the void. Li Ting shook his head when he saw his daughter¡¯s behavior. How could he be unaware of her thoughts? However, he knew that there was no way they could hold someone like Huang Xiaolong back.

    The Ice River wasn¡¯t close to the Myriad Star Pce at all, and Huang Xiaolong continued to discuss the way of the dao with Gu Yuan and Long Yi on the way there. Yang Han stood to the side as he listened intently.

    A yearter, they finally saw the Ice River deep in the void.

    ¡°Your Highness, I heard that the little brat, Bei Yanrui, has alsoe to the Ice River.¡± Long Yi whispered.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in shock.

    ¡°The old ancestor of the Northern Court Celestial Empire is about to emerge from the Ice Pce, and Bei Yanrui brought the experts of the empire over to wee the old ancestor,¡± Gu Yuan continued.

    ¡°If we enter the Ice River in a few days, will we be able to run into them?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a mischievous glint in his eyes.

    The old ancestor of the Northern Court Celestial Empire, Bei Ting, was a God of Creation who had reached the peak of the smallpletion stage. He probably had nearly 3.0 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

 Chapter 3460: Ice River World

    Chapter 3460: Ice River World

    Long Yi roared withughter, ¡°Bei Yanrui will definitely mention what happened to Bei Ting when he emerges from the Ice Pce! He will definitely ask the old ancestor to stand up for them to seek out Your Highness!¡±

    Gu Yuan chuckled. ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s not like His Highness is afraid of Bei Ting!¡±

    The two of them chuckled with amusement.

    Yang Han, who was standing behind them,ughed, ¡°I will have to trouble Your Highness to exin the situation to the God of Creation, Bei Ting.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand andughed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Two dayster¡­

    The group arrived above the Ice River.

    Staring at the massiveke of ice hanging in the space before them, not the slightest bit of imperfection could be seen in it! It was extremely pretty, but the river of ice behaved shockingly like water!

    It flowed through the space like a liquid!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four saw groups of experts emerging, entering, and traveling across the Ice River World like a little trail of ants. They were experts from various worlds. Despite the danger residing in the Ice River, many people were there to try their luck in hopes of finding amazing treasures within!

    Naturally, everyone who could enter the Ice River World belonged to factions at the creed level. The weakest of those who entered were Primal Ancestors!

    Even if they were Primal Ancestors, they were close to the Dao Venerable Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his Purple Lightning Peak before descending towards a world of ice below them.

    Huang Xiaolong saw that everything around them was covered in ice. However, the ice glowed a variety of colors.

    There were even mes that burned in solid ice! It was a special existence called frozen mes, and it was extremely rarely seen in the universe.

    The Ice River World was truly a special existence.

    That was the name given to it by countless generations of experts who visited the Ice River.

    The Ice River World was evenrger than the Dragon Cave, but not many people could venture to its extreme depths. Not even God of Creation Realm experts could explore the entire area.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was silently observing the various types of ice, an arrogant cry rang through the air. ¡°Get out of our way! The Third Young Master ising through!¡±

    From what it seemed, the group who yelled at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party of four had just entered the Ice River World.

    Turning around, Huang Xiaolong saw that there were quite a lot of peopleing their way. Faint light surrounded their robes, and they looked extremely eye-catching.

    From their get-up, they were members of the Floating Light Holy World Manor!

    There were countless holy worlds in the Shi Li World, but the Floating Light Holy World ranked in the top five!

    They were a monstrous existence in the Shi Li World, and they were ranked right below the Shi Li Celestial Empire and the Northern Court Celestial Empire!

    ¡°Blocking your way? Did you carve your name here or something?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    The Ice River World was massive. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group barely took up any space at all, and there was no reason the other party couldn¡¯t walk to the side.

    A sinister smile formed on Long Yi¡¯s face. ¡°Right now, His Highness imed this path. Get the f*ck away! If you don¡¯t¡­ Hehehe¡­¡±

    The experts of the Floating Light World couldn¡¯t believe what they were hearing. They didn¡¯t expect anyone to be more pretentious than them!

    A youngster who emitted an air of confidence stepped out of the group. It was clear that he was someone more important than any of those around him.

    ¡°Interesting. I, Gao Boyang, would like to see how qualified you are to im this area for yourself!¡± The youngster sneered.

    Gao Boyang was precisely the third son of the World Master of the Floating Light World. He was extremely famous in the Floating Light World, and he was an expert who hadprehended eight elements to the perfection level.

    He turned to order his subordinate beside him, ¡°Toss them out! I don¡¯t wish to see any of them!¡±

    His meaning couldn¡¯t be more clear.

    ¡°Yes, Third Master.¡± Four experts stepped out from their ranks as soon as he gave the order.

    The four of them looked exactly the same. They were obviously quadruplets, and their skin was slightly green in color. They were experts from the Green Giant Race!

    They moved in unison, and four palms shot towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. Giant pirs of green light fell from the void and turned into a huge river that shot at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party of four.

    The green river moved extremely quickly, and the members of the Floating Light World couldn¡¯t react in time! It exploded before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. However, the green river turned into specks of light that swarmed towards the members of the Floating Light World, and miserable screams soon came from them.

    Gao Boyang and the others were shocked as they tried to distance themselves from the battlefield, afraid that they would also be affected by the specks of light.

    They stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group with terror in their eyes.

    ¡°Third Young Master¡­ These people are extremely powerful. We have no idea how strong they are¡­ Why don¡¯t we take another path?¡± someone advised.

    The experts who acted earlierprehended four elements to the perfection level. Even so, they were killed without much fanfare. It was obvious that the two parties weren¡¯t on the same level. They didn¡¯t even know which of the four before them made the move!

    In fact, Yang Han was the one who acted earlier.

    Huang Xiaolong and the other two were toozy to bother.

    Regardless, Yang Han was an expert who had umted 1.0 billion units of grand cosmos energy. Killing the four green giants was as easy as breathing.

    With his expression sinking, Gao Boyang growled, ¡°I¡¯ll remember this!¡±

    After he spoke, he brought the members of the Floating Light World away.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped Long Yi who wanted to send them all to hell. ¡°Right now, locating the universe-level spiritual vein and the Ice Marrow outranks everything.¡±

    Soon after, their group left.

    Not too long after they disappeared, Gao Boyang reappeared with a frosty look on his face.

    ¡°Look into their identities.¡±

    ¡°Third Young Master, the middle aged-man looks pretty familiar. I can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen him before!¡±

    The person he was referring to was Yang Han.

    Of course, Gao Boyang didn¡¯t care too much about it. Instead, he sneered, ¡°My father will arrive in a few days. When hees, We¡¯ll deal with that bunch of lowlives!¡±

 Chapter 3461: Yin Yang Source Vein!

    Chapter 3461: Yin Yang Source Vein!

    ¡°Third Young Master, is there really a universe-level spiritual vein in the Ice Pce?¡± a white-browed expert asked.

    Gao Boyang looked at the man before muttering, ¡°That''s what we heard. No one knows if that¡¯s actually true. However, many world masters are here to try their luck.¡±

    His father, the world master of the Floating Light World, was also there for the rumored universe-level spiritual vein.

    ¡°There are rumors that there are more than a single universe-level spiritual vein in the Ice Pce¡­¡± Gao Boyang muttered.

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    ¡°Third Young Master, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the universe-level spiritual veins in there were formed at the same time. They seem to be rted to each other, and if you find one, you¡¯ll be able to find the other,¡± Gao Boyang exined.

    Twins?!

    ¡°There should be a universe-level spiritual vein in the Dragon Cave too!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible!¡±

    Gao Boyang continued, ¡°Well, there might be one, but no one has been able to locate it. Only people with ungodly luck will be able to find treasures like a universe-level spiritual vein.¡±

    Of course, he had no idea that Huang Xiaolong had not only obtained the universe-level spiritual vein, but had also refined it.

    ¡­

    Half a dayter¡­

    Huang Xiaolong and the others saw a giant ice valley in the ground below.

    ¡°Your Highness, it looks like we came to the right ce!¡± Long Yi grinned.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in response.

    They had just learned about the presence of the Yin-Yang universe-level spiritual vein.

    Gu Yuan muttered, ¡°I heard that Lord Shi Li will be here too¡­¡± His expression turned solemn.

    That was a God of Creation! The strongest expert in the Shi Li World! He was a God of Creation who had reached thergepletion stage! Moreover, he wasn¡¯t any ordinary expert. He had entered thergepletion stage a long time ago¡­

    ¡°How strong do you think Shi Li is?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden.

    The three of them fell silent in an instant.

    There wasn¡¯t a good way to estimate Shi Li¡¯s strength!

    ¡°Probably¡­ Probably 4 billion units of grand cosmos energy or more¡­¡± Gu Yuan eventually replied.

    4 billion!

    That was only Gu Yuan¡¯s initial estimate! Even if Shi Li didn¡¯t possess so much grand cosmos energy, he wouldn¡¯t be too much weaker. No one could be sure that Shi Li didn¡¯t run into some sort of fortuitous encounter in recent years. If he did, his strength would far surpass that level.

    ¡°4 billion¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    At that moment, he was closing in on 3.9 billion units of grand cosmos energy. He was willing to take the risk to battle Shi Li with the help of the Pangu Axe!

    After devouring the Dragon Marrow he obtained in the Dragon Cave, the Pangu Axe could be said to have recovered quite a bit of its strength!

    However, if he could obtain the Heart of Ice and the Ice Marrow, the Pangu Axe would definitely grow even stronger!

    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll head into the Ice Pce!¡± Huang Xiaolong tore through the air and soared straight for the Ice Pce.

    Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and Yang Han followed closely behind.

    The Ice Pce was located deep in the Ice River and even with their speed, they would need three months to arrive.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others were rushing over, a huge group of experts from the Northern Court Celestial Empire had already gathered outside the Ice Pce.

    With Bei Yanrui in the lead, the various grand marshals of the empire stood behind him. There were countless generals behind them, and their party consisted of more than ten thousand people! Of course, everyone who could appear in the Ice River was an expert who hadprehended the elements.

    The Ice Pce stood tall in the middle of thend, and it was millions of miles long!

    Mysterious runes swirled around the walls of the pce and weird mirages could be seen from time to time.

    There were rumors that said that if one could understand the mysteries behind the runes, they would be able to enter the one-thousandth space!

    Even so, the Ice Pce had stood tall for countless years. No one had ever been able to understand the visions or runes.

    There was no need to mentionprehending the mysteries behind the runes. Not many people could understand one-ten-thousandth of it.

    Those who could uncover the mysteries behind a portion of the runes would be considered monstrous geniuses in the Shi Li World! Anyone who couldprehend one-tenth of the mysteries would be geniuses among geniuses.

    The experts who traveled to the Ice Pce stared at the experts of the Northern Court Celestial Empire in fright. Even though there were slightly more than ten thousand people in their entourage, they were more than enough to suppress countless holy worlds.

    ¡°Why did so many experts from the Northern Court Celestial Empiree?! It¡¯s too exaggerated, even if they are here to wee Lord Bei Ting! Did they deploy the entirety of their strength or something?¡± the world master of the Giant Sentry Holy World muttered.

    The Giant Sentry Holy Word was pretty famous in the Shi Li World. The world master hadprehended eleven elements to perfection level, and he could rank in the top hundred experts in the Shi Li World!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Something happened in the Northern Court Celestial Empire. Something big!¡± the world master of the Purple Smoke Holy World whispered. ¡°I heard that the other party is also here in the Ice River World, and that¡¯s the reason behind their mobilization.¡±

    ¡°What in the world is going on?! I emerged from seclusion not too long ago, and something so big happened?! Who¡¯s crazy enough to challenge the Northern Court Celestial Empire?¡± Ju Bin, the Giant Sentry World Master gasped.

    ¡°I have no idea. The empire is extremely strict in keeping the matter under wraps. After all, it¡¯s probably humiliating for them to reveal what happened. From what I¡¯ve heard, Lord Yang Han seems to have fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands. The celestial empire sent many experts over to save him, but none of them seeded!¡± Wang Shang, the Purple Smoke World Master said softly.

    Ju Bin eximed in fright, ¡°What?! Is Lord Yang Han currently held in captivity?!¡±

    Yang Han was the imperial teacher in the Northern Court Celestial Empire. He was the fourth princess¡¯ master, and everyone knew that he had umted 1 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    Wang Shang shook his head. ¡°No. He wasn¡¯t held captive. I heard that Lord Yang Han submitted to the other party after he was captured.¡±

    Ju Bin opened his mouth slightly, but no words came out of it. Yang Han actually betrayed the celestial empire!

    ¡°Who¡­ Who¡¯s the other party?!¡± Ju Bin whimpered.

    ¡°We have no idea. We only know that the other party has the surname, Huang.¡±

    Ju Bin felt his body trembling violently. ¡°Huang¡­ Huang¡­ Is he rted to the Huang Family in the Mu Yang World?!¡±

    ¡°Nope¡­¡± Aplicated expression appeared on Wang Shang¡¯s face. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be rted to Huang Muyuang, but he might being to the Ice Pce.¡±

    ?! Ju Bin turned to look at the experts standing all around him.

    Guessing Ju Bin¡¯s thoughts, Wang Shang continued, ¡°You¡¯re right. Everyone isn¡¯t here to enter the Ice Pce. They wish to see the guy who challenged the Northern Court Celestial Empire.¡±

    One monthter¡­

    The news of Lord Shi Li¡¯s arrival shook the Ice River World.

    Soon after, the news of Bei Ting¡¯s emergence from the Ice Pce spread through thends.

 Chapter 3462: Bei Ting

    Chapter 3462: Bei Ting

    Huang Xiaolong, Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and Yang Han soon received the news.

    There was also another piece of news that shook the Ice River World. The members of the Northern Court Celestial Empire weren¡¯t leaving! Bei Ting ordered Huang Xiaolong to bring Yang Han to the Ice Pce to meet him!

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re going to have to meet Bei Ting for sure.¡± Even without the announcement from Bei Ting, he was headed for the Ice Pce.

    Gu Yuanughed. ¡°The Ice River World is going crazy the moment he made the announcement. Everyone said that they hadn¡¯t seen Bei Ting take action for a long time.¡±

    Indeed. Any matter that would require a God of Creation to appear personally would be a huge matter.

    The reason behind everyone pouring into the Ice River World was to see Bei Ting in action. It seemed as though their wishes were about toe true.

    Long Yi smiled. ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t seen a God of Creation make their move in a long time.¡± A look of anticipation could be seen on his face.

    ¡°When we arrive at the Ice Pce, you and Gu Yuan can crush the experts of the Northern Court Celestial Empire. Bei Ting will definitely show off his strength by stopping you,¡± Huang Xiaolong joked.

    Long Yi jumped in fright. ¡°What?! The two of us won¡¯t be enough to fight Bei Ting! If we broke through to the God of Creation Realm, we might be able to put up a fight. Whatever the case, we¡¯re too weak right now!¡±

    Long Yi and Gu Yuan might possess terrifying physiques and bloodlines, but they knew that they were no match for an actual God of Creation. They would barely be able to resist the attacks of a God of Creation who had barely broken through, but Bei Ting was a seasoned expert! He had nearly 3 billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    Gu Yuan forced augh, ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t let us embarrass ourselvester¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong roared withughter.

    How could he be unaware that the two of them wouldn¡¯t even be able to match up to Bei Ting¡¯s little pinky?

    One more month passed.

    The Ice Pce was finally within reach.

    It was located on endless ice ins, and Huang Xiaolong could see the faint blue glow around the structure even though they were still quite a fair distance away.

    Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and Yang Han hadplicated expressions on their faces. No matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hide their anxiety when they saw the Ice Pce.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Ice Pce is an extremely powerful creation artifact, to begin with. If anyone can enter the thousandth space within, they would be able to control the artifact.¡± Gu Yuan sighed.

    Long Yi shook his head silently. ¡°Those are just rumors. The Ice Pce fused with the Ice River a long time ago. No one will be able to take it away. Even if anyone arrives at the one-thousandth space within the pce, they can¡¯t control it. Regardless, the fact that there are countless treasures in there cannot be denied. The Yin-Yang universe-level spiritual vein should be located there too.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly.

    One-thousandth space?

    Others might not be able to enter, but Huang Xiaolong felt that he had a chance.

    After all, he had the four Universe Origin Fires!

    They continued to make their way to the Ice Pce, but they were stopped by a group of experts.

    They were members of the Floating Light World Master Manor!

    ¡°Father, that¡¯s him!¡± Gao Boyang pointed at Huang Xiaolong.

    World Master Gao Chong stared at Huang Xiaolong silently.

    ¡°Did you kill four experts from my Floating Light World?¡± Killing intent shed in Gao Chong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Gao Chong frowned at his response.

    One of the experts from the Floating Light World sneered, ¡®Brat, are you finally willing to lower your head now that the world master is here? Where did your arrogance go?!¡±

    Everyone from the Floating Light World Master Manor roared withughter.

    However, Yang Han stepped forward all of a sudden and dered, ¡°I was the one who killed them.¡±

    Staring suspiciously at Yang Han, Gao Chong felt that the person standing before him was somewhat familiar even though he had his head lowered.

    ¡°You?! You¡¯re just a ve! Do you really think that my father will let you off because you take the me for your master?¡± Gao Boyang sneered with contempt.

    However, Yang Han raised his head to stare straight at Gao Chong in the next instant.

    His action was like a giant sledgehammer that smashed into Gao Chong¡¯s chest. Everyone stared at him with incredulous looks on their faces.

    As the world master of the Floating Light World, he recognized Yang Han, the imperial teacher in the Northern Court Celestial Empire. In the past, he even received some pointers from the man!

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Yang Han!¡± Gao Chong stuttered.

    He thought of the news that was spreading through the Ice River like wildfire, and he stared at Huang Xiaolong with fear in his eyes.

    Gao Boyang wanted to order Huang Xiaolong and the others to get to their knees, but his mind went nk when he heard what his father said.

    Lord Yang Han?!

    He failed to make the connection, but the white-browed expert behind him roared in fright, ¡°That¡­ Imperial Teacher, Lord Yang Han!¡±

    The experts of the Floating Light World couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Seeing as they recognized him, Yang Han growled at Gao Chong and the rest, ¡°Kneel!¡±

    Gao Chong and the others were at a loss for what to do, but Yang Han turned to kneel before Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Your Highness, please spare his life.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong flicked his finger, sending Gao Chong flying god knows how many miles away. He mmed straight into the entrance of the Ice Pce.

    The ground trembled and the st rang through the air.

    Those standing around the Ice Pce turned to look at the figure who crashed into the Ice Pce, and they gasped in shock, ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s Lord Gao Chong! The world master of the Floating Light World!¡±

    Their gazes soon turned to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°The Huang B*stard,¡± Lu Ting, who was standing behind Celestial Emperor Bei Yanrui, yelled.

    Bei Xue, Bei Yanrui, and the experts of the Northern Court Celestial Empire frowned.

    Bei Ting¡¯s gaze rested on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure instantly.

    In front of everyone, Huang Xiaolong started walking towards the Ice Pce.

    A tremendous pressure descended from the void as he made his way over, and Bei Ting¡¯s eyes slowly widened in shock. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had surpassed his expectations!

 Chapter 3463: Surpassed That Level

    Chapter 3463: Surpassed That Level

    Before Huang Xiaolong arrived, many world masters said that they would take Huang Xiaolong down on the Northern Court Celestial Empire¡¯s behalf. However, none of them dared to make a peep when the demon king was actually walking towards them.

    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re pretty strong,¡± Bei Ting muttered. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to admit your mistakes and serve my Northern Court Celestial Empire, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±

    Everyone stared at Bei Ting in shock, including Bei Yanrui!

    ¡°After you enter the Northern Court Celestial Empire, I¡¯ll allow you to follow by my side. You can ask me any questions on cultivation.¡± Bei Ting continued, ¡°You can ask me anything, including the way to enter the God of Creation Realm.¡±

    The world masters present sucked in a cold breath. They stared at Huang Xiaolong enviously. Every single one there wished to enter the God of Creation Realm, but it was just too difficult! If they had the assistance of a God of Creation, breaking through would be much easier!

    Moreover, Bei Ting was an expert who had reached the peak of the smallpletion stage in the God of Creation Realm!

    Not even the celestial emperor, Bei Yanrui, was allowed to follow at Bei Ting¡¯s side! Much less Huang Xiaolong, aplete outsider!

    A trace of envy formed in Bei Yanrui¡¯s heart.

    When everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong would thank Bei Ting profusely, he muttered softly, ¡°I never had the habit of submitting to anyone else.¡±

    Everyone stared at him with their eyes wide open.

    Did he just reject Lord Bei Ting?!

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help to break through to the God of Creation Realm.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and sighed.

    What a joke! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s master was the zing Dragon, a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage! The old dragon was an existence with 9 billion units of grand cosmos energy, and his father, Huang Long, was a God of Creation who had 8 billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    Why the hell would he need a God of Creation who hadn¡¯t broken through to thergepletion stage to guide him? Bei Ting wasn¡¯t even as strong as him to begin with!

    Bei Ting couldn¡¯t evenpare to Xuan Hai who was beaten up so badly that he had to run away from Huang Xiaolong with all his might!

    A frown formed on Bei Ting¡¯s face when he heard the rejection. He didn¡¯t expect anyone to reject the teachings of a God of Creation! There would be people dying to take his ce!

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong, Bei Ting¡¯s tone grew colder. ¡°Are you sure? If you follow my teachings, your chances of entering the God of Creation Realm will grow by leaps and bounds!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that you can break into the God of Creation Realm anytime you wish? You might never be able to break through without my help!¡±

    A sh of cold light crossed his eyes, and he continued, ¡°If you refuse my offer, do you really think that I¡¯ll let you leave after you killed so many experts of my empire? ording to the rules I set, I¡¯ll execute you on the spot!¡±

    Execute him?!

    Killing intent filled the skies as soon as he made the deration!

    Everyone felt their hearts turning cold.

    However, Huang Xiaolong chuckled nonchntly, ¡°Excuse me? We¡¯ll see if you¡¯re capable of that.¡±

    Bei Ting¡¯s expression sank to the freezing point.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, please allow me to do battle!¡± Bei Yanrui stood out all of a sudden to make his request.

    ?!

    Everyone turned to stare at him in shock.

    Snorting coldly, Bei Ting agreed, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Since Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a God of Creation, he felt that Bei Yanrui wouldn¡¯t lose too badly no matter how strong he was.

    He really wanted to see the depths of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

    Slowly walking over to Huang Xiaolong, a pair of long swords appeared in Bei Yanrui¡¯s hands. A powerful aura filled the space around him the moment they appeared.

    ¡°Twin Dragon Swords!¡±

    Various experts yelled in unison.

    The Twin Dragon Swords weren¡¯t at the level of a creation artifact, but they were both pseudo-creation artifacts. When they were used together, their might could rival a creation artifact!

    When everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong would fight Bei Yanrui, Gu Yuan stepped out from behind Huang Xiaolong and bowed. ¡°Your Highness, please allow me.¡±

    ¡°No. There¡¯s no need.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head.

    Even though Gu Yuan was more than capable of suppressing Bei Yanrui, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t wish to waste his time with them.

    Huang Xiaolong took a step forward and gestured for Bei Yanrui to start.

    ¡°Bring out your weapons!¡± Bei Yanrui tutted. The Twin Dragon Swords in his hands rang incessantly as the dragon qi around his body started to fluctuate wildly. It was clear that he was dying to fight!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that either,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Everyone looked at him like they were looking at a madman.

    ¡°How can he be so arrogant?¡± Jing Wenxiu, the world master of the ck Jade Holy World, growled.

    Jing Wenxiu was the strongest world master in the Shi Li World! His strength wasparable to Bei Yanrui, and he was extremely discontent with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°When Bei Yanrui¡¯s swords tear through his skin, that kid¡¯s expression will be a sight to behold¡­¡± Someone else sneered. Everyone there was more than happy to watch Huang Xiaolong embarrass himself.

    Bei Yanrui moved instantly. Sword qi filled the air and two giant dragons appeared behind Bei Yanrui. If anyone was struck by the dragons, they would be skewered by countless strands of sword qi!

    Seeing as the two dragons were about to turn Huang Xiaolong into a human kebab, he stretched a single hand out to grab the dragons by the neck. The sword qi that filled the air disappeared instantly.

    Bei Yanrui¡¯s figure appeared in front of everyone.

    Jing Wenxiu¡¯s eyes widened when he saw how easily Huang Xiaolong dealt with Bei Yanrui! He used his bare hands to counter the attack of an expert who was second to only God of Creation Realm experts!

    When everyone was stuck in a daze, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palmnded on Bei Yanrui¡¯s chest.

    Bang!

    A dull thud rang through the air as Bei Yanrui¡¯s armor was shatteredpletely. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s energy shot through Bei Yanrui¡¯s back, and the celestial emperor was sent flying. He was stopped by the Ice Pce, and the wall shook violently upon impact.

    The Twin Dragon Swords stabbed straight into the ground below.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°Celestial Emperor!¡±

    The experts of the Northern Court Celestial Empire roared and their expression changed instantly. All of them flew towards Bei Yanrui to render their assistance.

    Spitting out mouthfuls of blood, Bei Yanrui ignored them all as he stared at Huang Xiaolong in trepidation.

    The palm strike thatnded on him surpassed anything a Dao Venerable could do! Huang Xiaolong had long since surpassed their level!

 Chapter 3464: Warming Up

    Chapter 3464: Warming Up

    Bei Yanrui wasn¡¯t the only one who was stuck in a state of shock. The world''s masters and everyone at their level were equally surprised. Bei Xue and Lu Ting finally understood how Yang Han fell into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    Not even their celestial emperor could take a single strike from the man, much less Yang Han!

    However, they didn¡¯t know that Yang Han was taken down by Long Yi. Who knew what their reaction would be if they learned the truth?

    Huang Xiaolong ignored Bei Yanrui, and he started to walk towards Bei Ting.

    Close to 3 billion? It was perfect for him to warm up.

    When he fought with Xuan Hai in the past, Huang Xiaolong was unable to go all out. After all, Xuan Hai only knew how to run!

    Bei Ting slowly tensed his muscles when he saw Huang Xiaolong walking over. A trace of shock and excitement rose in his heart.

    That was the excitement when a hunter had found his prey.

    ¡°Who would have thought that anyone would be able to reach such a terrifying level of strength before entering the God of Creation Realm!¡± Bei Ting stared at Huang Xiaolong with a heated gaze. ¡°You¡¯re definitely the strongest individual under the God of Creation Realm! Your strength should have far surpassed the Ice King!¡±

    ¡°The Ice King would only be able to take you on if he had a clone of himself with the same level of strength¡­ No wonder you¡¯re so confident!¡±

    Bei Ting chuckled.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯m curious about your bloodline. How can you be so strong?!¡±

    He started walking towards Huang Xiaolong, and he wasn¡¯t afraid that the youngster would be able to escape. After all, he was a God of Creation and the other party was not!

    The various world masters jumped in fright when they heard Bei Ting¡¯s evaluation of Huang Xiaolong.

    The Ice King, Old Man Gu Yuan, and Dragon Cave Master Long Yi were the three strongest existences under the God of Creation Realm! It was said that if they joined hands, they would be able to suppress a God of Creation who had just broken through!

    How strong was that?!

    They could defeat a God of Creation even before breaking through!

    However, Bei Ting said that two Ice Kings would barely be able to fight Huang Xiaolong! How could they not be surprised?!

    Two Ice Kings?! A sneer formed on Gu Yuan and Long Yi¡¯s lips. Even twenty Ice Kings would be stomped to death if they were to go up against the monster called Huang Xiaolong!

    When Huang Xiaolong and Bei Ting were standing several hundred feet from each other, they stopped.

    ¡°Brat, hurry up and show me what you got. Even if you can fight two Ice Kings, you¡¯re not my opponent!¡± Bei Ting shook his head and sighed. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll cut you a deal. I¡¯ll capture you and inspect all the secrets of your bloodline. As long as you agree to take control of the Northern Court Celestial Empire, I¡¯ll make you the Celestial Emperor!¡±

    Everyone stared at Bei Ting in stunned silence.

    Bei Ting was actually offering Huang Xiaolong the position of the Northern Court Celestial Emperor!

    ?!

    In the next moment, everyone turned to look at Bei Yanrui who was vomiting blood in the crater he formed in the ground.

    His expression changed slightly, but he soon returned to his usual appearance. No one could tell what he was thinking.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You can make your move now.,¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    What the f¡­

    Everyone thought they had misheard.

    Did Huang Xiaolong ask Bei Ting, a God of Creation, to make the first move?!

    A strange look could be seen on Bei Ting¡¯s face. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head in resignation. Circting the Soaring Dragon Art, zing Dragon Grand Art, and Pangu World Creation Art, the power of all three worlds was released.

    Boom!

    Along with the activation of his full strength, the Ice River World trembled uncontrobly. The billions of creatures in the region fell to their knees in terror.

    As fear filled the hearts of the experts around the Ice Pce, Huang Xiaolong made his move.

    He appeared before Bei Ting in an instant as his fist shot out. Rays of light blinded everyone around him and Bei Ting finally realized that something was wrong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand cosmos energy seemed to be even stronger than his! With no time to think, a massive shield appeared in his hand. Countless dragon runes surrounded the shield, and it seemed to contain a myriad of godly dragons. They slowly rose into the skies to form a giant screen to defend Bei Ting.

    Bang!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fistnded on the massive screen of light, and Bei Ting felt his entire arm going numb. Soon, he felt the bones in his arm shattering into pieces.

    A searing pain shot up his arm.

    He was unable to hold on to his Dragon Shield, it was sent flying into the air.

    He was forced to retreat under the frightening power contained in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch. He left deep footprints in the ground below, and he crashed into the wall of the Ice Pce behind. It trembled from the impact.

    After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fistnded on the Dragon Shield, the leftover power swept through the surroundings. There were countless experts standing around who couldn¡¯t defend themselves in time, and they were sent tumbling through the air.

    Those who were a little weaker saw their divine armor shattering into tiny pieces. Even experts like Jing Wenxiu spat out mouthfuls of blood. Dao Venerables who had onlyprehended three to four elements to the grandpletion stage exploded into a bloody mist instantly.

    That was merely the remnant energy from the exchange! Of course, it wasn¡¯t something they could resist.

    Those who wanted to see Huang Xiaolong getting his *ss beaten crawled to their feet pitifully, and a strange look formed on their faces.

    What in the world did we just see?!

    Lord Bei Ting, a God of Creation, was sent crashing into the Ice Pce!

    The amount of grand cosmos energy he had closed in on the 3 billion mark, but he couldn¡¯t stop the other party even after bringing out his creation artifact!

    What the f*ck?!

    When they turned to look at the Dragon Shield that was lying a fair distance away, not a trace of its former splendor could be seen. Did the dragon runes shatterpletely?!

    Bei Yanrui, Bei Xue, Lu Ting, and the experts of the Northern Court Celestial Empire stared at their old ancestor silently. The world started to crumble around them.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored all of them and made his way over to Bei Ting. He shook his head inwardly. Bei Ting was far too weakpared to Xuan Hai!

    Even though Xuan Hai only had 200 million units of grand cosmos energy more than him, it was a number that separated them from thergepletion stage!

    It seemed as though Bei Ting wasn¡¯t enough for Huang Xiaolong to warm his muscles.

    ¡°You¡­ How is this possible?! How did you create three small worlds?!¡± Bei Ting jumped to his feet and roared in fright. It seemed as though he had seen the most terrifying of monsters in all thend.

 Chapter 3465: Ice Palace?

    Chapter 3465: Ice Pce?

    Bei Ting wasn¡¯t the only one in disbelief. Everyone else couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing either.

    How did someone create three small worlds?!

    There were more than fifty great worlds in the Meng Tian Universe, and there were trillions of creeds. Not a single person managed to create a second small world, much less a third!

    This¡­

    ¡°Do you really wish to know?¡± Huang Xiaolong had noticed the burning gaze in Bei Ting¡¯s eyes a long time ago.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered to himself. Even at this time, Bei Ting was still thinking about obtaining Huang Xiaolong¡¯s secret!

    A sneer formed on his face.

    Standing with his back straight, Bei Ting looked at Huang Xiaolong and grinned, ¡°Of course, I would! If I manage to get my hands on such heaven-defying power¡­ Hehehe¡­¡±

    If he managed to create two more worlds, wouldn¡¯t he possess nearly 9 billion units of grand cosmos energy at his current level?!

    He would close in on 9 billion units of grand cosmos energy before entering thergepletion stage! He would beparable to God of Creation Realm experts at the grandpletion stage!

    A third eye appeared on his forehead after he spoke!

    It was a dragon¡¯s eye that was filled with draconic runes!

    It was an innate ability he was born with, and he called it the Mysterious Dragon Eye! It possessed extraordinary might!

    A blinding ray of light shot out from his third eye, and they were like mini dragons that filled the space around him.

    The beams of light seemed to tear through the fabric of time and space and everyone present started to see weird mirages.

    All the evil thoughts they had in the past raced through their minds.

    As they tried their hardest to suppress their unease, they realized that it was useless!

    Not even Gu Yuan and Long Yi could control themselves.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped walking as a dazed look appeared on his face.

    Excitement filled Bei Ting¡¯s heart. Huang Xiaolong might possess more grand cosmos energy than him, but his Mysterious Dragon Eye contained the power only a God of Creation would possess! It had never failed him in the past, and he was confident that he could control Huang Xiaolong now!

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Bei Ting asked.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Heaving a sigh of relief, Bei Ting felt as though Huang Xiaolong had finally fallen under his spell. Even so, he wanted to ask several more questions to confirm his guess.

    Huang Xiaolong replied obediently as the smile on Bei Ting¡¯s face grew wider.

    Thinking that it was time to search through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s memories and thoughts to find the secret behind the creation of his three small worlds, he waved his hand to form a dragon imprint that shot towards Huang Xiaolong. As long as it entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, he would seal off the kid¡¯s strength!

    When that happened, Huang Xiaolong would be unable to resist his soul search!

    It entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body with ease, and happyughter escaped Bei Ting¡¯s lips.

    As hisughter filled the skies, an axe appeared above his head and chopped downwards.

    The axe contained the power to shatter worlds, and not even Bei Ting could imagine the power contained within.

    When it came shing downwards, Bei Ting yelped in fright before summoning all the strength he had to defend himself.

    Like a bubble, his defensive aura popped, and he raised his hands in a desperate attempt to stop the Pangu Axe.

    Slicing straight through his body, Bei Ting felt his body turning stiff, and he lowered his head to stare at the bloody line running through him. A searing pain shot through his body, and it affected his dao soul.

    Never in his life had he ever felt so much pain! Especially after he broke through the God of Creation Realm, life had been great!

    ¡°You¡­ How can you be unaffected by my Mysterious Dragon Eye?!¡± Bei Ting roared as his body twitched uncontrobly from the pain he felt.

    ¡°I was¡­ Too bad you missed the chance,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong was stuck under the effect of the Mysterious Dragon Eye. However, Huang Xiaolong used the power of his three dao souls to shatter the influence the Mysterious Dragon Eye had on him.

    The moment he stopped the connection, the power of 3.8 billion units of grand cosmos energy broke the seal that went into his body.

    Bei Ting chuckled in resignation, ¡°Who would have thought that I would fall at the hands of an ant¡­¡± After he spoke, light surrounded his body, and he disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Huang Xiaolong shed the Pangu Axe into the void and a miserable cry rang through the air.

    However, the sound quickly disappeared and a frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. It seemed as though Bei Ting managed to escape.

    As a God of Creation, Bei Ting would definitely be able to outrun Huang Xiaolong as Xuan Hai did.

    With his expression changing slightly, Huang Xiaolong decided against giving chase. Even if he could catch up with Bei Ting, he would have a hard time killing the other guy. Even an ordinary God of Creation at thergepletion stage would find it hard to kill Bei Ting!

    It seemed as though he had to break through to the God of Creation Realm as soon as possible! If he was a God of Creation, Bei Ting would never have been able to escape!

    When the members of the Northern Court Celestial Empire saw their old ancestor fleeing for his life, their expressions turned ashen.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at everyone around the Ice Pce and they fell to their knees in fright.

    His gaze eventuallynded on Bei Yanrui, Bei Xue, and Lu Ting.

    Bei Yanrui lowered his head as he kneeled on the ground, and he didn¡¯t dare to look Huang Xiaolong in the eye. Bei Xue and the others were the same.

    None of them dared to breathe loudly.

    ¡°All of you can leave,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered when they were thinking about all the ways he might get back at them.

    Staring at him in shock, the members of the Northern Court Celestial Empire didn¡¯t believe their ears.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute. Anyone who remains here after a minute will be dealt with.¡±

    Not wasting a single second, all of them fled immediately. It took a single breath of time for the entire space to clear out! The only people left were Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and Yang Han.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a rush to enter the Ice Pce. He stood above the pce as he observed the mysterious runes around the Ice Pce.

 Chapter 3466: Alarming Countless Parties

    Chapter 3466: rming Countless Parties

    The runes surrounding the Ice Pce were extremely profound! One would need an extremely long amount of time toprehend a single one, not to mention the countless runes on the walls! Even staring at the walls would exhaust one¡¯s mental energy!

    Not even Gu Yuan and Long Yi could stare at the Ice Pce for long! They would need to take a break ever so often.

    There was no need to mention Yang Han. He couldn¡¯tst a single day!

    As Huang Xiaolong stared at the mysterious runes swirling around the Ice Pce, he felt a strange feeling forming in his heart. The runes were like mischievous children who were ying around! He also noticed that the four Universe Origin Fires started to flutter in his body the more he looked at the runes!

    It was as though the four Universe Origin Fires had met their long-lost friend!

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback.

    Could the fires have seen the Ice Pce somewhere before?

    Huang Xiaolong was right. The Universe Origin Fires had indeede across the runes around the Ice Pce.

    The part that shocked Huang Xiaolong was that the runes were turning into streaks of light as they entered his body under the guidance of the fires!

    The number of runes around the Ice Pce decreased at an rming rate!

    There were a total of a trillion runes around the pce, and they charged into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body like an endless tide.

    In a single minute, he absorbed a hundred million of them!

    ording to his speed, he would be able to absorb the runes around the pce in less than three days!

    Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and Yang Hai thought that Huang Xiaolong wasprehending the runes initially, but they were shocked to see the runes entering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Was that even possible?!

    They had seen Gods of Creationprehending their first rune in a second, but that was the first time they had seen anyone absorbing the runes directly!

    The runes around the Ice Pce weren¡¯t something anyone could absorb as they wished!

    ¡°Is His Highness alright?¡± Long Yi gasped.

    ¡°Probably¡­ He should be fine.¡± Gu Yuan frowned. He had no idea what was going on either.

    When Huang Xiaolong was absorbing the runes around the Ice Pce, the news of Bei Ting¡¯s escape and his defeat to a Dao Venerable shook the world.

    Very quickly, the great worlds around the Shi Li world received the news.

    Not many people could believe what had happened, and everyone thought that those were baseless rumors. Only when Jing Wenxiu and the others returned and confirmed the news did the universe go wild.

    ¡°The young man who defeated Bei Ting is called Huang Xiaolong! It¡¯s said that he managed to create three small worlds, and he umted close to 3.9 billion units of grand cosmos energy!¡±

    ¡°Three small worlds?! It¡¯s a miracle that he managed to do it! He should be the first person in the history of the universe to do something like that!¡±

    ¡°I heard that many God of Creation Realm experts are rushing over to the Ice River! Even Lord Meng Tian emerged from seclusion to head over!¡±

    ¡°Three small worlds¡­ Hehehe, everyone hopes to get their hands on his secret! If Lord Meng Tian obtains the secret to creating three small worlds, he will immediately close in on 30 billion units of grand cosmos energy! Even if he hasn¡¯t entered the Universe God Realm, no one will be his opponent!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s too difficult to enter the Universe God Realm. If one manages to create three worlds, they would be even more terrifying than a Universe God! Lord Meng Tian has already given the order. Anyone who captures Huang Xiaolong will be given a set of creation artifacts!¡±

    A set!

    He isn¡¯t going to merely give away a single piece!

    One could only imagine how terrifying the secret of creating three worlds was. Even a God of Creation at the level of Meng Tian was willing to give away a set of creation artifacts to obtain the secret.

    In the Ice River, a middle-aged man stood on a rainbow-colored piece of ice asrge as a continent.

    The Ice River might be filled with ice, but there weren¡¯t many that had a rainbow glow, much less one that was the size of a continent!

    If there was any expert present, they would realize that the elusive Ice Jade Spirit was hidden in the core of the ice continent!

    Even though the Ice Jade Spirit was less precious than the Heart of Ice and the Ice Marrow, it was still an extremely precious treasure located in the Ice River.

    The middle-aged man raised his hand and a terrifying aura filled the space around him. Not even the strongest of ice beasts dared to approach.

    He was the strongest person in the Shi Li World, God of Creation, Shi Li!

    ¡°Three small worlds¡­¡±

    ¡°Nearly 3.9 billion units of grand cosmos energy!¡±

    A trace of surprise and desire shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you are mine!¡±

    ¡°When I create three worlds, not even Meng Tian will be my opponent!¡±

    Shi Li roared withughter before turning into a streak of light that disappeared from the ice continent. He charged towards the Ice Pce at the quickest speed possible as he gave up on the Ice Jade Spirit.

    With his speed, he would be able to arrive in less than two days!

    There was no doubt that he would be the first to arrive at the scene!

    The more he thought about the possibility of creating three worlds, the faster he traveled. He pushed himself to the limit in order to arrive a little bit faster.

    When that was going down, Huang Xiaolong was absorbing the runes along the Ice Pce.

    As they poured into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, they looked like a pir of light that shot straight into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead.

    Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and Yang Han stopped the ice beasts that were trying to approach.

    About an hour after it started, the number of ice beasts increased by a huge amount.

    Due to their overwhelming strength, Gu Yuan and the others managed to fend off all the ice beasts.

    ¡°Looks like the old ice b*stard is trying to mess with us.¡± Gu Yuan growled as he looked at the iing beasts.

    He was obviously referring to the Ice King as the beasts were only attacking due to hismand.

    ¡°Is he tired of living or something? How dare he plot against His Highness¡­¡± Long Yi roared with rage. ¡°After His Highness is done, I¡¯ll personally beat his face in!¡±

    ¡°We can save that forter¡­ The number of beasts is growing by the second. Moreover, I heard that many other God of Creation Realm experts are rushing here as we speak.¡± A troubled expression formed on Gu Yuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°We should be afraid of Shi Li¡­ Isn¡¯t he already in the Ice River?¡± Long Yi muttered.

 Chapter 3467: Entering the Ice Palace

    Chapter 3467: Entering the Ice Pce

    When they heard Shi Li¡¯s name, the faces of Gu Yuan and Yang Han sank. No matter how fast the other experts were rushing over, they would take some time. Shi Li was already in the Ice River, to begin with! How long would it take for him toe?

    The moment he arrived, the three of them would be squished with a mere thought by the man!

    The second day passed in a sh.

    As the corpses of ice beasts around the three piled up high into the mountains, the Ice King was nowhere to be seen. The only creatures who came to ambush Gu Yuan and the others from time to time were the great generals under the Ice King!

    Gu Yuan and the others werepletely enraged by the Ice King¡¯s actions. Killing intent swept through the area and the bloodlust in them hadpletely awakened due to the two days of the massacre.

    All of a sudden, the three of them stopped. They stared into the distance with a look of fear on their faces.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Long Yi whimpered.

    ¡°It¡¯s Shi Li! He¡¯s here!¡± Gu Yuan felt his throat going dry as his heart palpitated with fear.

    A terrifying pressure that belonged to a God of Creation filled the skies.

    Even though he was billions of miles away, the three of them were suffocated by the endless pressure.

    It was too damn strong.

    Shi Li, who was a God of Creation at thergepletion stage, was on a whole new levelpared to Bei Ting!

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong, they saw that he was still absorbing the runes without a care in the world.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Gu Yuan, one of the oldest existences among the three, started to panic. No matter how many years he had lived through, the possibility of a God of Creation bearing down on them was too hard to bear!

    Every single possibility that could happen shed through their minds.

    When the three of them were still panicking, the pressure disappeared. A figure appeared in the air above them, and they were shocked to discover that Shi Li had already arrived.

    Gu Yuan and Long Yi returned to their true forms in order to be at their peak state in the event Shi Li attacked them the moment he appeared. When Shi Li noticed the two of them, he stared at them in stunned silence. ¡°Old Man Gu Yuan? Cave Master Long Yi?!¡±

    Gu Yuan had existed for a nearly endless amount of time. His seniority outranked many God of Creation Realm experts!

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s the two of you¡­¡± Shi Li frowned after some time. ¡°Since I recognize you, I¡¯ll give you a chance to run.¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s expression turned solemn, and he shook his head resolutely. ¡°No. Our lives belong to His Highness!¡±

    Indeed¡­

    Narrowing his eyes, Shi Li groaned, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, all three of you can go to hell!¡±

    He struck the void before him and a terrifying power crashed down towards the three. They felt as though every single bone in their body was breaking and their organs were about to explode. Even their dao souls were squeezed to the point of popping.

    When the three of them were about to be popped, a ray of inky blue light emerged from inside the Ice Pce. It shot towards Shi Li at a shocking speed.

    Gasping with shock, Shi Li no longer bothered with the three of them as he raised his hand to counter the inky blue light.

    Boom!

    The Ice River trembled when the light collided with Shi Li. Retreating slightly, Shi Li¡¯s gazended on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    From the looks of it, Huang Xiaolong managed to control the grand formation inside the Ice Pce to send out the attack.

    The Ice Pce was rumored to be a creation-level artifact, but no one could make the verification.

    In fact, the Ice Pce was a divine artifact created during the formation of the universe. It wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Pangu Axe at its peak state, and after Huang Xiaolong absorbed a huge part of the runes around the Ice Pce, he could control a huge portion of the grand formation. Shi Li¡¯s guess was right. Huang Xiaolong used the power of the grand formation against him.

    When Shi Li was still stuck in a state of shock, Gu Yuan and the others ran over to Huang Xiaolong as the joy of staying alive overwhelmed them.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to absorb the runes along the Ice Pce as though nothing happened.

    ¡°Humph, you¡¯re just messing about.¡± With a snort, an axe appeared in Shi Li¡¯s hand. The axe waspletely white in color, and a weird light danced upon it. That was Shi Li¡¯s creation artifact, the Ice Axe!

    Raising the axe, the Ice River seemed to lose its color. Rays of blinding light were emitted from the body of the axe.

    Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and Yang Han could feel the power contained in it. It had surpassed anything they knew about the frost attribute, and it contained energy countless times stronger than anything they could muster.

    It was energy only controble by the Gods of Creation!

    Under their terrified gaze, the axe came crashing down towards them.

    The instant it did, the Ice River trembled violently.

    A tear ripped through the space, leaving behind a scene Gu Yuan and the others would not forget as long as they lived.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s growl rocked the Ice River while the axe was falling towards them. ¡°Scram!¡±

    A giant axe emerged from his body and it smashed against the Ice Axe above.

    Bang!

    Shi Li saw his axe exploding into countless fragments when it came into contact with the giant axe.

    ?!

    The Pangu Axe didn¡¯t slow down as it shed into Shi Li¡¯s body. A giant wound was sliced open in his chest.

    If not for the fact that Shi Li used everything he had to defend himself, he would have been sliced in half!

    The Pangu Axe returned to hover above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    With fear in his eyes, Shi Li didn¡¯t dare to remain behind with his creation artifact destroyed. He grabbed the shards of the axe and disappeared into the void.

    Gu Yuan and the others looked at each other, dumbfounded. The situation changed too quickly!

    After Shi Li escaped, the ice beasts that used to swarm them started to leave. Not a single one remained behind and the space around the Ice Pce became empty.

    Huang Xiaolong kept the Pangu Axe, and he continued to absorb the runes quietly.

    When Gu Yuan and the others finally snapped back to reality, they went back to guarding the area around Huang Xiaolong. Even though Shi Li had escaped, they didn¡¯t dare to let their guard down.

    The final day passed and Huang Xiaolong managed to absorb the final rune along the Ice Pce. Opening his eyes, a faint smile formed on his face. He didn¡¯t expect to receive such great benefits beforeing. Initially, he was thinking about how he shouldprehend the runes around the Ice Pce. He didn¡¯t think that the Universe Origin Fires would assist him so perfectly!

    Now, the runes were imprinted on his dao soul and the mysteries they contained filled his mind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter,¡± Huang Xiaolong said before bringing them into the Ice Pce.

    The Ice Pce¡¯s gate was shut tightly and if one wanted to enter the first space contained in it, they would have to waste a lot of time and effort. However, Huang Xiaolong entered it without any difficulty, and he continued without stopping. In the blink of an eye, they crossed hundreds of spaces in the Ice Pce.

 Chapter 3468: Trapped

    <h4>Chapter 3468: Trapped</h4>

    Even though there were great treasures in every space within the Ice Pce, the precious treasures were hidden in the deeper spaces. Huang Xiaolong ignored the early spacespletely.

    They weren¡¯t useful to him in his current realm. He was looking for specific items such as the Yin Yang universe-level spiritual veins, Ice Marrow, and the Heart of Ice. Any herbs at the creation level came after that.

    Gu Yuan and the others were overwhelmed by the speed at which they were flying through the Ice Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong only stopped when he arrived at the nine hundredth space.

    That was where the precious treasures were.

    Moreover, there seemed to be a lot of experts at the God of Creation Realm hunting him down. Now that he was so deep in the Ice Pce, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch him even if they wanted to.

    Not even Meng Tian could charge deep into the Ice Pce so quickly! He would need hundreds of years to arrive where Huang Xiaolong was currently, if not longer!

    Huang Xiaolong released his dao souls after he stopped, and he started to look through every inch of the space he could.

    After absorbing the runes around the Ice Pce, Huang Xiaolong could control the grand formation within. He could feel everything more clearly with the help of the grand formation, and it was easy for him to notice everything in the space he was in! Unlike other people who were like blind mice in the Ice Pce, Huang Xiaolong was basically using cheats!

    However, every single space was massive. They wereparable to a giant holy world, and even with the help of the grand formation, Huang Xiaolong needed several days to look through the space he was in.

    As Huang Xiaolong looked through the spaces in the Ice Pce, the news of Shi Li being forced to retreat by Huang Xiaolong started to spread through the universe. It shocked many experts who were on their way over to capture Huang Xiaolong.

    At the same time, many experts felt like a bucket of cold water was thrown at them.

    Everyone knew that Shi Li was a God of Creation at thergepletion stage, and he had close to 4 billion units of grand cosmos energy. He was among the top thirty experts in the Meng Tian Universe!

    Since someone like Shi Li was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong, those weaker than him started to reconsider their options.

    Not long after Shi Li¡¯s escape started to spread, the news of Huang Xiaolong gaining control over the Ice Pce caused despair to fill the hearts of many experts who had hoped to capture him.

    With the ability of the Ice Pce, who would be able to capture him if he hid himself inside?

    Of course, there were still many people who were rushing over to the Ice River after learning the news.

    That was because the secret of creating three worlds was too tempting! No one could stop themselves from thinking about it.

    A figure appeared outside the Ice Pce one fine day, and the ice qi around the Ice Pce frozepletely.

    The figure was extremely massive, and it looked like a giant hill as he stood there. His eyes were jade green, and he had a long braid hanging down his shoulders. He was Hu Ze, another God of Creation.

    He was a God of Creation who was the second closest to the Ice Riverpared to Shi Li, and he was also at thergepletion stage. He was slightly stronger with 4.1 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    He was the next to arrive!

    Hu Ze frowned when he looked at the Ice pce standing before him. The runes around the structure had disappeared. It seemed as though the rumors were true! Huang Xiaolong had absorbed all the runes around it!

    A light shed in his eyes as he contemted if he should enter the Ice Pce.

    Eventually choosing against it, he waited outside the Ice Pce.

    A month quickly passed, and the number of Gods of Creation outside the pce increased to six!

    There were two of them at thergepletion stage, one of them was at the peak of the smallpletion stage, and another was at the smallpletion stage. The two remaining experts had just entered the God of Creation Realm.

    All of them chose to wait outside the Ice Pce.

    No one could me them for their decision. Even if they entered the Ice Pce, they were basically screwed even if they ran into Huang Xiaolong.

    In the Ice Pce, Huang Xiaolong entered the 901st space.

    ¡°That¡¯s a piece of Ice Jade Spirit!¡±

    ¡°Nine Colored Ice Lotus! It even has thirteen petals!¡±

    ¡­

    Gu Yuan and the others grabbed treasure after treasure as they followed behind Huang Xiaolong.

    The Ice Jade Spirit they found was countless times better than the one Shi Li abandoned to look for Huang Xiaolong.

    The Nine Colored Ice Lotus was in no way worse than the Ice Jade Spirit.

    Those treasures were extremely useful to Gu Yuan and the others.

    As they were of limited use to him, Huang Xiaolong gave all of them to the three. He was only interested in treasures of a higher grade!

    Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong and the others swept the 901st space clean and went towards the 902nd. Through the grand formation, Huang Xiaolong saw the number of experts outside the Ice Pce, and a sneer formed on his lips.

    All of them couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside, but Huang Xiaolong could see the situation outside clearly. Meng Tian, the strongest expert in the Meng Tian Universe hadn¡¯t arrived. Despite that, Bei Ting, who was nearly chopped in half by Huang Xiaolong, came back.

    He wasn¡¯t alone. He came back with two other experts.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a sense of familiarity from one of them. It seemed as though the individual had the Huang Long Bloodline too!

    Huang Muyang?!

    There was no doubt about it. After all, Huang Muyang was a God of Creation at thergepletion stage.

    From the looks of it, Bei Ting formed an alliance with Huang Muyang. Could he have entered Meng Tian¡¯s camp? After all, Huang Muyang was Meng Tian¡¯s general.

    Snorting lightly, Huang Xiaolong continued to look through the 902nd space. A shocking aura filled the space outside the Ice Pce, and the aura surpassed even Huang Xiaolong¡¯s master, the zing Dragon!

    ¡°We greet Lord Meng Tian!¡±

    The person who arrived was the God of Creation Meng Tian, the strongest expert in the Meng Tian Universe!

    He was at the peak of the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm!

    ¡°Is he still in there?¡± Meng Tian asked Huang Muyang after he arrived.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Meng Tian,¡± Huang Muyang replied respectfully. ¡°He hasn¡¯t emerged. Please rest assured that we have already sealed off the Ice River World. We ced restrictions everywhere, and we¡¯ll know the moment he reappears!¡±

    Meng Tian shook his head and sighed. ¡°What if he remains in there for a hundred million years? Are we going to waste our time waiting for him?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Huang Muyang frowned.

 Chapter 3469: 1000 Spaces!

    <h4>Chapter 3469: 1000 Spaces!</h4>

    Meng Tian stared at the Ice Pce and a weird light shed in his eyes. He seemed to be able to peer through the countless spaces within the Ice Pce.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in there to force him out,¡± Meng Tian stated.

    There were more than fifty great worlds in the Meng Tian Universe, and there were seventy-two Gods of Creation.

    However, there were only twenty-three of them who were in Meng Tian¡¯s faction.

    As such, the reaction of those outside was varied.

    Meng Tian swept his gaze across everyone present and he didn¡¯t say a second word before entering the Ice Pce.

    Not too long after he did, a God of Creation who was covered in golden mes did the same. He was the second strongest expert in the Meng Tian Universe, Zhao Jinkun!

    Zhao Jinkun¡¯s strength wasparable to the zing Dragon, and like the zing Dragon Universe, one mountain could only house a single tiger. Zhao Jinkun and Meng Tian were on bad terms with each other. If they were able to kill each other, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do so. The number of experts under Zhao Jinkun was more than Meng Tian¡¯s alliance, and there were twenty-eight of them. As such, Zhao Jinkun had the ability to challenge the strongest existence in the Meng Tian Universe.

    After the two of them entered, no one else moved. Everyone guarded the perimeter of the Ice Pce.

    After entering the first space within, a ray of light emerged from Meng Tian¡¯s eyes. It covered everything around him, and he could feel the slightest movement clearly.

    That was the creation art he cultivated! He could fuse with any space he was in. The moment he used that technique, he would be able to discover Huang Xiaolong as long as they were in the same space!

    Wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong nning on hiding in the Ice Pce? He would look through every single spot to dig him out!

    He refused to believe that he couldn¡¯t locate Huang Xiaolong.

    Now, the area outside the Ice Pce was sealed off. Huang Xiaolong would not be able to escape, and he could only hide in the Ice Pce. As long as Meng Tian looked through every single space, he would eventually capture Huang Xiaolong!

    The moment Meng Tian and Zhao Jinkun entered the Ice Pce, Huang Xiaolong detected their presence.

    A strange expression formed on the trio¡¯s faces when they saw that Huang Xiaolong had stopped. Eventually, Huang Xiaolong whispered, ¡°Meng Tian is here.¡±

    ¡°Meng Tian!¡±

    The faces of the three changed instantly.

    That was an existence akin to god in the Meng Tian Universe.

    ¡°Zhao Jinkun came with him.¡±

    ?!

    ¡°Your Highness, did they join hands?¡± Long Yi whimpered.

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Heaving a sigh of relief, the three of them shook their heads slowly. If Meng Tian were to join hands with Zhao Jinkun, there wasn¡¯t a single way out for Huang Xiaolong.

    Soon after, they entered the 903rd space.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care too much about the two of them. Even though he wasn¡¯t their opponent, they would never be able to find him in the Ice Pce!

    That was because they couldn¡¯t enter the 1000th space!

    A monthter, the four of them arrived in the 904th space.

    It took them a single month to scour through a single space.

    Eight yearster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group stood before the entrance to the 1000th space.

    Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and Yang Han could feel the excitement bubbling in their hearts. No one had been able to enter the 1000th space, but now, they were going to enter with Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Xiaolong was equally as excited.

    Not long after, they entered the final space in the Ice Pce.

    The instant they did, they were blinded by a golden light that filled the area.

    When they finally opened their eyes, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the world before them was covered in gold. Not a single trace of impurity remained.

    Even the spiritual qi in the air was golden in color!

    ¡°This¡­ Could this be the legendary Golden Ice Spiritual Liquid?!¡± Gu Yuan gasped.

    Golden Ice!

    There were countless types of ice in the Ice River, and there were those that had existed for countless years. The only exception was Golden Ice!

    Golden Ice was the strangest and oldest type of ice created in the universe. It contained the power of a universe in its infant stage!

    Golden Ice Spiritual Liquid was formed after the concentration of the spiritual qi emitted from the Golden Ice reached a certain degree!

    A single drop was as effective as a creation pill!

    Looking at the giant bubbles of golden liquid before them, no one knew how much there was!

    Long Yi and the others rubbed their eyes in disbelief.

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath, and he suppressed the joy in his heart. He didn¡¯t think that there would be Golden Ice Spiritual Liquid in the 1000th space! Even without the universe-level spiritual veins, he would be able to reach the limit of a Dao Venerable!

    Huang Xiaolong slowly calmed himself down and started to search for the other treasures.

    ¡°Heart of Ice!¡±

    Not too long after he started his exploration, he discovered a treasure that was pulsating like a heart!

    A smile blossomed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he slowly grabbed the Heart of Ice.

    He finally obtained the first piece in the 1000th space!

    Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain a single one from the 900th space.

    As such, there were nearly a hundred of them in the Sun Moon Furnace.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t believe that there would only be a single Heart of Ice in the 1000th space, and he continued to look.

    Soon after, he found a second piece. Not too far away from that, he discovered a ball of Ice Marrow!

    One month passed, and Huang Xiaolong realized that the 1000th space was toorge! It was dozens of timesrger than any space before it!

    After one month, they hadn¡¯t explored even a tenth of the space they were in.

    ¡°There are so many treasures here!¡± Long Yi gasped. Since they entered, Huang Xiaolong obtained nearly a hundred Hearts of Ice and several dozen clusters of Ice Marrow.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°No one has ever been in here before. It¡¯s not surprising that there are many treasures here.¡±

    One year finally passed, and Huang Xiaolong arrived at the edge of the 1000th space.

 Chapter 3470: Breaking Through

    Chapter 3470: Breaking Through

    There were two giant golden river-like objects floating before him, and they emitted dense waves of spiritual qi!

    The two spiritual veins caused mirages to appear all over space, and Huang Xiaolong and the rest saw a bunch of Ice Marrows, Hearts of Ice, and many other treasures revolving around the spiritual veins!

    Long Yi couldn¡¯t help but yell in fright, ¡°What¡­ What the f*ck!¡±

    Gu Yuan and Yang Han didn¡¯t know what to say. The number of treasures there dazzled them! In fact, they had no idea how many were floating about! A thousand? Ten thousand? Hundreds of thousands?!

    Huang Xiaolong was equally as shocked.

    Along the way, he managed to obtain hundreds of sets of Ice Marrows, and close to a thousand Hearts of Ice! He was more than satisfied with his finds, but now, they lost all their splendor and appeal before the godly amount of treasures!

    Huang Xiaolong took several deep breaths before he finally calmed himself down.

    A momentter, he appeared in the skies above the two spiritual veins. Their purity and size far surpassed anything Huang Xiaolong had seen before!

    ¡°We¡¯ll enter seclusion together!¡± Huang Xiaolong dered.

    Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and Yang Han were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ll just guard the area while you enter seclusion¡­¡± Gu Yuan shook his head in response.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. Rx. Meng Tian and Zhao Jinkun will never be able to enter this space. There¡¯s no need to care about them. You can cultivate at ease here. This might be your only chance to enter the God of Creation Realm, and if you miss it, you might never be able to in the future!¡±

    Gu Yuan and Long Yi would be lying if they said that they weren''t tempted.

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s decided. All of us will enter seclusion here. Yang Han, you too,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    The serious look on his face made it impossible for any of the three to reject his decision.

    After considering that the energy fluctuations might disturb Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation, Gu Yuan and Long Yi each left to a secluded corner to break through.

    After they chose their location, theyid down countless formations to reduce the energy waves to a minimum.

    Yang Han also chose a corner for himself.

    After seeing that the three of them had settled down, Huang Xiaolong sat above the two spiritual veins and closed his eyes. Calming his heart down, he circted the Pangu World Creation Art. Swallowing the spiritual energy from the two universe-level spiritual veins, Huang Xiaolong released the four Universe Origin Fires to protect himself. They were also helpful in absorbing the universe source qi around him.

    The universe source energy contained in the two spiritual veins poured into his body unceasingly, and they were quickly converted to grand cosmos energy.

    When Huang Xiaolong was devouring the spiritual veins, the Pangu Axe hovered in the air above him to swallow the Ice Marrow and Hearts of Ice to restore itself.

    The spirit of the Pangu Axe swallowed the treasures happily.

    As the axe started to recover, divine dragons started to appear around its edge.

    The divine dragons increased in number slowly, and there were eventually billions of them.

    The aura around Huang Xiaolong grew stronger and stronger as time passed, and the amount of grand cosmos energy contained in his third world approached the 1.29999 billion mark.

    Several thousand years passed just like that.

    ¡­

    The space of the 932nd space trembled as huge sts rang through the skies. Energy fluctuations rocked the entire space as Meng Tian bombarded his surroundings with everything he had.

    He had been trapped for nearly a hundred years in the 932nd space, and he couldn¡¯t find a way forward!

    Exasperated, he could only smash everything around him in an attempt to break the grand formation supporting the Ice Pce.

    No matter how hard he tried, the grand formation didn¡¯t budge in the slightest.

    Eventually, Meng Tian chose to give up.

    He stared into the void with a gloomy expression, and he growled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t find the exit to this space!¡±

    After he spoke, an awl appeared in his hand. It was the creation artifact he had spent all his time nurturing, and it was extremely close to bing a top-grade creation artifact.

    Several yearster¡­

    Meng Tian finally entered the 932nd space.

    ¡­

    Several hundred thousand years passed, and Huang Xiaolong finally opened his eyes.

    He finally managed to devour the two universe-level spiritual veins after such a long time, and his third world reached the limit of 1.2999 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation, he would need four universe-level spiritual veins in order to do so. However, reality proved him wrong.

    Boiling with excitement, the only thing left to do now was to break into the God of Creation Realm!

    All he needed to do was to take the final step!

    However, he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to do so. Like Gu Yuan and Long Yi, they had been trapped at their current levels for countless years.

    The zing Dragon had once told him that the more anxious he was to enter the God of Creation Realm, the harder it would be.

    His thoughts were interrupted by a massive st that came from a distance away. Energy waves swept through the space, but it was contained by the restrictionsid down all around. The entire space trembled slightly.

    Releasing his dao souls, a smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Gu Yuan finally broke through.¡±

    The fluctuations came from Gu Yuan who was cultivating in a corner of the 1000th space.

    Soon after, the next disturbance came. Long Yi entered the God of Creation Realm!

    Seeing as Long Yi had also broken through, the smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face became even wider.

    Even though the two of them were extremely close to entering the God of Creation Realm in the past, they were still Dao Venerables. Now, they could use the power of the universe and they would be able to stay alive even if Meng Tian came.

    After ensuring that the two of them were fine, Huang Xiaolong checked up on Meng Tian and Zhao Jinkun. He jumped in fright when he saw that the furthest someone had gone was the 984th space.

    Zhao Jinkun was a little slower than Meng Tian, but he had already entered the 980th space.

    They were extremely close to each other!

 Chapter 3471: Comprehending Universe Energy

    Chapter 3471: Comprehending Universe Energy

    Huang Xiaolong quickly regained his calm after noticing where Meng Tian was.

    Even if he reached the 999th space, he would never be able to enter the 1000th space where Huang Xiaolong was.

    The only way one could enter it was toprehend all the runes on the Ice Pce.

    Since the runes had already been absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, no one would ever be able toprehend them! Meng Tian lost before the battle even started!

    A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips when he saw Meng Tian¡¯s desperate bombardment of the 984th space. If Meng Tian knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to capture Huang Xiaolong despite his best efforts, who would know what he would think?

    He no longer bothered with the two of them. Closing his eyes, he calmed his mind and circted the Soaring Dragon Art, zing Dragon Grand Art, and the Pangu World Creation Art. He devoured the Golden Ice Spiritual Liquid in the surroundings.

    Every single mouthful he swallowed was more effective than a creation-level pill!

    Huang Xiaolong also discovered that he could increase the purity of his grand cosmos energy and strengthen his dao soul if he used the Golden Ice Spiritual Liquid to temper them.

    The faster he circted his creation arts, the faster the Golden Ice Spiritual Liquid surrounded him.

    The spiritual liquid clustered around him and he quickly refined it.

    A golden light surrounded his dao souls the more he refined them, and his physique became even more perfect.

    The grand daows in the three worlds he created started to grow even more intricate, and the three worlds themselves started to transform.

    If the three worlds he created werepared to immature children in the past, they were rapidly maturing now. By the time they transformed into that of a proper adult, he would enter the God of Creation Realm for real!

    Huang Xiaolong seemed to have disappeared from the 1000th spacepletely.

    His dao souls allowed him to feel different types of energy as they drifted into the universe.

    The energy was foreign, yet it felt familiar at the same time. They seemed to be thews that governed the universe.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart trembled. Could that be the elusive Universe Energy my master told me about?

    Weren¡¯t God of Creation Realm experts the only ones who could feel that?

    He had yet to enter the God of Creation Realm, but he managed to feel it!

    A burst of joy filled his heart when he realized what was going on. If he managed to wield universe energy, he wouldn¡¯t be so helpless when they tried to escape from Meng Tian!

    Like Xuan Hai and Bei Ting, neither of them would be able to escape!

    Slowly, a trace of light that was slightly golden in color started to surround Huang Xiaolong.

    As time passed, clusters of Golden Ice Spiritual Liquid poured into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Gu Yuan and Long Yi might have absorbed a little of the Golden Ice Spiritual Liquid to enter the God of Creation Realm, but there were tons of it left! All of the liquid rushed towards Huang Xiaolong in an endless tide.

    In the end, they formed a giant sea around him!

    No one knew how long had passed, but when Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes again, Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and Yang Han were staring at him with weird expressions on their faces.

    Looking at himself, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t understand why they were giving him the look.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡­ you have not entered the God of Creation Realm, have you?¡± Gu Yuan asked.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Huang Xiaolong said before standing up.

    ¡°But¡­ the universe energy around you¡­¡± Long Yi stuttered.

    Huang Xiaolong finally realized the concern they had. Of course, he knew why they were confused. After all, he hadn¡¯t entered the God of Creation Realm. Yet, he was able to wield universe energy!

    ¡°I have no idea how I managed to control it. It probably has something to do with my three small worlds.¡± Huang Xiaolong guessed.

    ¡°How long was my period of seclusion?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°A little more than a million years have passed since we entered the Ice Pce.¡± Long Yi replied.

    A million years!

    Huang Xiaolong nearly jumped in fright.

    How has it been that long?!

    He only took a little less than two hundred thousand years to refine the universe-level spiritual veins, but he used eight hundred thousand years toprehend the use of universe energy!

    Since so much time had passed, wouldn¡¯t that mean that Meng Tian and Zhao Jinkun were¡­

    Huang Xiaolong quickly checked up on their progress.

    Very quickly, he found them both in the 990th space.

    Heaving a sigh of relief, Huang Xiaolong felt that his worries were unfounded. Meng Tian and Zhao Jinkun wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter the 991st space.

    Looking at the situation outside the Ice Pce, he saw that Huang Muyang and the others were still waiting for him patiently. It seemed as though none of them were willing to give up.

    A snort left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. He wondered if Meng Tian and Zhao Jinkun thought that they could trap him in there just because they surrounded the area.

    After absorbing the runes around the Ice Pce, he not only gained the ability to enter the Ice Pce as he wished, but he could also leave the Ice River whenever he wanted. That was the reason he chose to enter the Ice Pce even after seeing so many people approach it.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his dao souls. In the past, he could feel the universe around him, but there seemed to be a screen between his souls and the universe. Now, the feeling was gone.

    Could it be because he hadprehended the use of universe energy?

    Looking at the Pangu Axe, Huang Xiaolong saw that it was several times stronger than before. There was a never before seen glow around the body of the axe, and it seemed as though it had returned to its peak state.

    Huang Xiaolong reached out to grab the axe, and he felt the power contained in it. He believed that if Bei Ting was struck by it again, he would definitely be split in half.

    When Huang Xiaolong was admiring the axe, the axe spirit sent several snippets of memory to Huang Xiaolong. The mysterious expert battling Pangu before he disappeared finally appeared before Huang Xiaolong.

    This¡­

    The person who caused Pangu to disappear was Meng Tian!

    He was also the expert who damaged the Pangu Axe!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils constricted when he realized that he failed to properly estimate Meng Tian¡¯s strength. From the looks of it, Meng Tian was even stronger than Huang Sheng!

    At the very least, Huang Sheng would never be able to damage the Pangu Axe.

    It was no wonder Meng Tian was able to bash his way into the 990th space¡­

    Regardless, it seemed as though Meng Tian would know of Pangu¡¯s whereabouts now that the truth had been revealed.

    A weird light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and it caused Gu Yuan and the others to stare at him with solemn expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk after we leave this ce,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. Before they could react, Huang Xiaolong had already pulled them out of the Ice River World.

 Chapter 3472: Sending Meng Tianâ€™s Son Flying

    <h4>Chapter 3472: Sending Meng Tian¡¯s Son Flying</h4>

    ¡°We¡­ We¡¯re out?!¡± Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and Yang Han gasped in unison.

    ¡°Meng Tian and Zhao Jinkun still think that we¡¯re hiding in the Ice Pce, hahaha!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled with amusement.

    ¡°Your Highness, what are we going to do now?¡± Yang Han asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Meng Tian World!¡±

    Since Pangu¡¯s disappearance was rted to Meng Tian, Huang Xiaolong suspected that his fate was simr to Huang Long. Pangu might be captured by Meng Tian in some secret space.

    Now that Meng Tian was still ying around in the Ice Pce, it was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s best chance to rescue Pangu.

    Soon after, the group of four tore through space to race towards the Meng Tian World.

    In the Ice Pce, Huang Xiaolong reached the extreme peak of the Dao Venerable Realm. He alsoprehended the way to control universe energy, and his speed was much faster than before.

    Even though Gu Yuan and Long Yi had broken through to the God of Creation Realm, their speed wasn¡¯t even a thousandth of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s! Grabbing the three of them, Huang Xiaolong brought them along with him.

    As he thought, Meng Tian and the others didn¡¯t detect his departure from the Ice River World. When Huang Xiaolong arrived in the Meng Tian World several monthster, Meng Tian and Zhao Jinkun were still furiously bombarding the grand formation in the 990th space.

    A trace of coldness shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes when he looked at the Meng Tian World. With a single step, they crossed the world barrier before teleporting continuously towards the Meng Tian Divine Pce.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive even though the Meng Tian Divine Pce was located at the heart of the Meng Tian World. The divine pce was made up of a massive piece of universe dream stone. It was a world of its own, and even though it wasn¡¯trger than the Ice River World, it wasparable to a massive holy world.

    ¡°Who?!¡± The guards discovered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group the moment they appeared as none of them bothered concealing their auras. Countless guards rushed towards them.

    All of the guards in the divine pce were Dao Venerables whoprehended ten or more elements to the grandpletion stage.

    There were several dozen experts who umted 1.0 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    Even Gu Yuan and Long Yi who had broken into the God of Creation Realm would find it difficult to break into the divine pce. After all, the grand formation wasid down by Meng Tian himself.

    The guards that appeared were the weakest in the pce and there were definitely strong experts deep in the pce.

    However, Huang Xiaolong simply waved his hand once in order to deal with all the guards. They were frozen in space and Huang Xiaolong sent out countless rays of purple grandmist aura to control them.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to kill them as he needed all of them to activate the grand formation around the Meng Tian Divine Pce. Not a single one of them could be missing when activating the formation.

    After controlling them, he ordered them to release the restrictions around the divine pce.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bring Gu Yuan and the others in with him. Instead, he left them outside in case anything happened.

    When he flew towards the interior of the divine pce, he hid his presence, and he controlled countless guards as he made his way deeper and deeper.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong met countless experts who were loyal to the Meng Tian Celestial Empire. He either killed them with a single strike or he would control them before throwing them into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    He tried to detect Pangu¡¯s aura along the way. After all, the Pangu Axe would tell him if Pangu was in the pce.

    Flying all the way into the divine pce, Huang Xiaolong frowned all of a sudden.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    A trace of joy filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart when he felt a type of energy simr to that of the Pangu Axe.

    Pangu!

    He was right! Pangu was really located in the Meng Tian Divine Pce! Locking onto the space where Pangu was, Huang Xiaolong smashed the Pangu Axe down on it instantly. Blinding light filled the space around him and countless restrictions were blown apart instantly.

    Huang Xiaolong retreated slightly, but a frown soon formed on his face. Even after using all his power, he only managed to break a tiny part of the restrictions that Meng Tianid down.

    ¡°Someone barged into the pce!¡±

    ¡°Listen to my order, surround the intruder and kill them!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strike alerted the leftover guards. He was surrounded in an instant.

    ¡­

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Meng Tian, who was sting the 990th space with everything he had stopped, and a frown formed on his face.

    He could feel that someone shattered some formations around the space that trapped Pangu.

    Is someone there to save the man?!

    Who could it be?

    Moreover, he could feel that the person who attacked the restrictions possessed the strength of a God of Creation at thergepletion stage.

    When Meng Tian was still stuck in a state of confusion, a snort left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips as he stood above the space that trapped Pangu.

    The Pangu Axe in his hand shed towards the restrictions once again.

    The pce trembled under the terrifying impact.

    ¡°Activate the grand formation and kill that man!¡± Meng Han flew out of the main hall and roared with rage. The spear in his hand shot towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Meng Han was a God of Creation who was no weaker than Bei Ting! He had already reached the peak of the smallpletion stage!

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the tip of the spear which was growingrger by the second and a snort left his lips. The Pangu Axe chopped down towards Meng Han and a miserable squeal ensued.

    He was cut in half, and the armor on his body shattered into a million pieces.

    The instant Meng Han was sliced in two, Meng Tian who was trapped in the Ice Pce roared with rage, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll kill you, you motherf*cking b*stard!¡±

    A ray of light shot through the various spaces that were contained in the Ice Pce and it flew towards the Meng Tian World.

    Huang Muyang and the others who stood guard outside the Ice Pce stared at each other in shock.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?! Lord Meng Tian¡­ This¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s headed to the Meng Tian World! Something happened there! Huang Xiaolong is currently wreaking havoc in the divine pce!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, to the Meng Tian World!¡± Huang Muyang roared.

    Various figures shot through the air and flew towards the Meng Tian World.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t spare a second look at Meng Han as he continued to sh at the restrictions trapping Pangu. At the same time, he waved his arms around and every single expert who surrounded him was sted to bits.

    No one knew how many times Huang Xiaolong¡¯s axended on the restrictions, but they started to weaken eventually. The glow that surrounded the space finally dimmed.

 Chapter 3473: Saving Pangu

    <h4>Chapter 3473: Saving Pangu</h4>

    When Meng Tian felt the restrictions weakening, he started to panic. Rage filled his heart, but he realized that there was nothing he could do. His eyes slowly started to turn bloodshot.

    In at most an hour, Huang Xiaolong would probably shatter the restrictions trapping Pangu.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the Meng Tian world even if he traveled at his fastest speed, much less the Meng Tian Divine Pce.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll tear you limb from limb! I¡¯ll torture your soul for eternity!¡± Meng Tian gnashed his teeth and spat.

    In the Meng Tian Divine Pce, the experts responsible for guarding the area swarmed Huang Xiaolong like an endless tide.

    As the strongest celestial empire in the Meng Tian Universe, the number of troops they had was basically uncountable. Even after half a day of killing, their numbers didn¡¯t decrease in the slightest.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned frosty as he continued to sh at the restrictions trapping Pangu. Every time he waved his hand at the giant army surrounding him, blood rain would fill the skies as arge group of them would be turned to cosmic dust.

    After more than an hour¡­

    The Meng Tian Divine Pce started to shake as a blinding light filled the skies. The restrictions trapping Pangu were finally shattered by Huang Xiaolong!

    Heaving a sigh of relief, Huang Xiaolong finally shattered the restrictions.

    The space that trapped Pangu unraveled before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. It was filled with a jade-green liquid that surrounded a giant who was tens of thousands of feet tall.

    Veins were bulging from the giant¡¯s body, and they were like dragons coiled around him. His massive arms boasted terrifying strength that seemed to be able to split a world in two.

    Giant chains locked him up and they were attached to every limb.

    Pangu!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure shook, and he appeared before the giant instantly.

    Staring at the Pangu Axe in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, Pangu roared withughter, ¡°Nice! My disciple, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    He naturally knew that Huang Xiaolong had obtained his inheritance after seeing the axe in the kid¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll destroy the restrictions on you right now!¡± The Pangu Axe shed towards the chains around Pangu as soon as Huang Xiaolong spoke.

    ng!

    A crisp ringing sound filled the air when the Pangu Axended on the chains.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned to discover that he only managed to slightly damage the chains.

    ¡°Meng Tian used countless treasures in order to refine the runes and chains around me. You can only use a type of yin strength to destroy the restrictions,¡± Pangu reminded him.

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong slowly raised the Pangu Axe again.

    Bang!

    It followed a mysterious path as it sliced open the runes binding Pangu.

    Shattering into a million pieces, the restriction lost all effect instantly and Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief.

    If he managed to destroy the restrictions in the space trapping Pangu and not the runes around the man himself, things would be awkward. It was lucky that the Pangu Axe had fully recovered. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong would never be able to do what he did.

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Pangu roared withughter, and he waved his hand in the air. A mysterious power gathered around him and an armor appeared around his body.

    ¡°Capture that b*stard¡¯s son right now!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this wretched ce!¡±

    Pangu yelled.

    Capture that guy¡¯s son? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned a little weird.

    ¡°Meng Tianid down some restrictions in my body. I need his son¡¯s bloodline in order to neutralize it,¡± Pangu exined. ¡°Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to escape detection no matter where we run to.¡±

    Huang Xiaolongn no longer hesitated, and he released his dao souls to look for Meng Han. He had cleaved Meng Han in two previously, but Meng Han was a God of Creation after all. He had managed to reform his body and escape after Huang Xiaolong ignored him. In order to save Pangu, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother with Meng Han. If he fled the divine pce, it would be extremely difficult to capture him again.

    Huang Xiaolong panicked, and he tried desperately to locate Meng Han.

    Luckily for him, he found him very quickly.

    ¡°Master, he¡¯s at the entrance!¡± Huang Xiaolong yelled before the two of them rushed towards the entrance of the Meng Tian Divine Pce.

    By the time they arrived, Meng Han had already left the pce. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t care about anything else as he raced to catch up with Meng Han.

    As Meng Han tried to make his escape, he sent Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and Yang Han flying with a single p.

    Meng Han might be seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong, but he wasn¡¯t a pushover. Gu Yuan and Long Yi weren¡¯t strong enough to stop him.

    Feeling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura behind him, Meng Han no longer bothered with the three, and he yelled in desperation, ¡°Stop them! Stop them right now!¡±

    Guards from the Meng Tian Divine Pce swarmed Huang Xiaolong and Pangu instantly.

    Activating the grand formation around the Meng Tian World, Meng Han tried to stop Huang Xiaolong and Pangu who were rapidly closing in on him.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to be captured by the master and disciple duo.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong grabbed Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and Yang Han as they left the Meng Tian World.

    ¡°We¡¯ll look for a safe ce before destroying the restriction he left on me,¡± Pangu said to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Summoning the Purple Lightning Peak, he used his full strength to drive it forward and they disappeared into the void.

    Half a dayter, they arrived in a random world where they decided to deal with the restriction in Pangu¡¯s body.

    In order to do so, Pangu needed to use Meng Tian¡¯s bloodline. After Meng Han learned what Pangu nned to do, he screamed in desperation, ¡°My father will never let you off!¡±

    Pangu would definitely destroy Meng Han¡¯s bloodline during the process, and it would definitely affect Meng Han¡¯s progression to thergepletion stage.

    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong,¡± Pangu snorted. ¡°I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    He quickly used Meng Han¡¯s bloodline in order to neutralize the restriction in his body.

    Several dayster, Pangu stood up and clenched his fist together. Feeling the power running through his body and Meng Tian¡¯s restrictions gone, he roared withughter before pping Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders. ¡°If not for you, I would have been trapped by Meng Tian for eternity!¡±

    A trace of embarrassment slowly filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    Looking at Meng Han whose face was as pale as a sheet of paper, Pangu grabbed him by the neck. ¡°I¡¯ll do to you a hundred folds what your father did to me back then!¡±

    Despair filled Meng Han¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 3474: The Three Azure Bamboo Ancestors

    Chapter 3474: The Three Azure Bamboo Ancestors

    When Meng Tian, Huang Muyang, Bei Ting, and the others returned to the Meng Tian World several monthster, they were greeted with a tragic sight. The entire world had been turned upside down by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions.

    Along the way, they prepared themselves mentally for the damage Huang Xiaolong might have caused. From the looks of it, they had underestimated him.

    To put it more seriously, the Meng Tian Divine Pce was basically a pile of rubble at that point.

    Meng Tian didn¡¯t say a word as he red at the shattered mess made by Huang Xiaolong. Killing intent gathered around him, and it became wilder by the moment.

    As the Gods of Creation around him felt the murderous intent leaking from his body, no one dared to say a word. None of them wished to incur Meng Tian¡¯s ire.

    ¡°Where is Meng Han?¡± Meng Tian finally asked after a long time.

    A grand marshal of the celestial empire squeaked, ¡°Old ancestor, the emperor¡­ he was taken away by Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Meng Tian¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot despite already expecting such a result. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯ll die a miserable death! I¡¯ll personally crush your dao soul!¡±

    ¡°Pangu too!¡±

    Meng Tian¡¯s voice echoed in the surroundings.

    Huang Muyang and the others looked at each other in silence. They knew that Meng Tian had trapped one of his enemies in a separate space in the Meng Tian World, but they never learned his name. Now, they finally knew who it was.

    However, where in the world did Pangue from?

    What rtionship does Pangu share with Huang Xiaolong? Why would Huang Xiaolong save the man if they weren¡¯t rted to one another?!

    ¡°Search! Hunt them down even if you have to turn the entire universe upside down!¡±

    ¡°Anyone who can give me a lead on them can raise any request! I¡¯ll fulfill it no matter what!¡± Meng Tian roared with rage.

    The experts standing around gasped in shock.

    It was too tempting to be able to raise any request they had to Meng Tian. A favor from the strongest expert in the Meng Tian Universe was more valuable than a set of creation artifacts.

    His order caused the entire universe to go crazy in an instant.

    Pangu chuckled with amusement when he heard Meng Tian¡¯s announcement in the world they were hiding in. ¡°This b*stard is pretty arrogant¡­ He¡¯ll grant any request?!¡±

    ¡°Master, were you also lured over here by Xuan Hai?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    In the past few months, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t find a chance to ask Pangu about the past. He was extremely curious as to why Pangu would appear in the Meng Tian Universe.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Pangu shook his head.

    ¡°No?¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock. He had always thought that Xuan Hai lured Pangu over, but as it turned out, he was wrong!

    ¡°Of course not. This has something to do with the mysteries of the universe, and I¡¯ll tell you when you enter the God of Creation Realm in the future,¡± Pangu sighed. ¡°Right now, you have to focus on breaking through!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to break through¡­¡±

    When he entered seclusion in the Ice Pce, Huang Xiaolong thought that breaking through to the God of Creation Realm would be a piece of cake. He realized how wrong he was after exiting seclusion.

    Pangu frowned, ¡°There is a ce in this universe that can assist in your breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?!¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in shock.

    Pangu nodded. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s called the Yin Yang Road of Death. You can temper your dao soul when training there, and you will be able to experience the cycle of life and death. Many experts broke through there.¡±

    ¡°Yin Yang Road of Death?!¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°However, no one knows when the road will open. The entire region is shrouded by universe storms, and one will only be able to enter when the storms weaken,¡± Pangu exined.

    ¡°When will the storms weaken next?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°No one knows when it will happen. After all, the universe stormse and go as they please. You can only wait patiently. There will be a period of a million years when the storms weaken, and that is when experts will enter the Yin Yang Road of Death.¡±

    One million years was enough for a breakthrough to the God of Creation Realm.

    However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head started to hurt when he thought about when the Yin Yang Road of Death would open.

    None of them chose to idle around as they continued to cultivate.

    Pangu¡¯s injuries were severe, and even with Meng Han¡¯s bloodline to shatter the restrictions, he had to recover slowly. He needed several hundred years to recover to his peak state.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remain idle either. He used the four Universe Origin Fires to devour universe energy to strengthen himself.

    The Yin Yang Road of Death was an option, but Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t ce all his hope on it.

    During his cultivation, Huang Xiaolong got the various draconian beasts he captured in the Dragon Cave to look for news on the Yin Yang Road of Death. He told them to make a report if the universe storms showed any signs of weakening.

    Several hundred years passed in the blink of an eye.

    Pangu recovered to his peak state, and he got to his feet slowly.

    Loosening his shoulders, he growled, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to head out there after so many years of hiding¡­¡±

    Several dayster, all of them left the world they were hiding in.

    Huang Xiaolong intended to form an alliance with the rest of the scattered cultivators to oppose Meng Tian!

    He could also choose to join Zhao Jinkun!

    Pangu was pretty supportive of his intentions.

    In the Meng Tian Universe, if one was a God of Creation who hadn¡¯t gone under either banner, they would probably be looking for strong support. Pangu was a great choice to follow.

    After all, Pangu was also an expert second only to Meng Tian.

    He might not be Meng Tian¡¯s opponent, but he was still at the peak of the grandpletion stage. He would be able to fight Meng Tian head-on, and the only reason he was caught in the past was because he fell into Meng Tian¡¯s trap!

    There were seventy-two Gods of Creation in the Meng Tian Universe, and twenty-three of them chose to follow Meng Tian, whereas twenty-eight of them supported Zhao Jinkun, and there were twenty-one others left.

    If he managed to gather all twenty-one, they would turn into the third power in the Meng Tian Universe!

    ¡­

    In the Meng Tian Divine Pce¡­

    ¡°What?! You managed to receive news on Pangu and Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Meng Tian didn¡¯t dare to believe his ears.

    ¡°Yes! Old ancestor, the two of them are currently in the Azure Bamboo Mountain.¡± one of the grand marshals of the celestial empire reported.

    ¡°Azure Bamboo Mountain?¡± Meng Tian frowned.

    The Azure Bamboo Mountain was established by three God of Creation Realm experts, and they were all at the grandpletion stage. If they joined forces, they could possibly pose a threat to Meng Tian and Zhao Jinkun! As such, the two had never tried to mess with the three ancestors of the Azure Bamboo Mountain.

    ¡°What are they doing there?¡± Meng Tian asked.

    ¡°They seem to be forming an alliance with the three ancestors¡­¡± The grand marshal hesitated for a moment before replying.

    A sneer left Meng Tian¡¯s lips. ¡°Haha! What a joke?! They¡¯re overestimating themselves!¡±

    Meng Tian had paid a visit to the three ancestors of the Azure Bamboo Mountain in the past, but he had failed to tempt them no matter what type of conditions he gave. He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong would be able to move the three entric old ancestors.

 Chapter 3475: Alliance!

    Chapter 3475: Alliance!

    ¡°Pass down my order to the three ancestors. As long as they trap Huang Xiaolong and Pangu, I¡¯ll not only agree to any of their requests, but I¡¯ll even give them a piece of creation artifact each!¡± Meng Tian growled.

    The grand marshal gasped when he heard Meng Tian¡¯s promise. One creation artifact each?! That would mean that he would give out three of them! He would also owe them a favor!

    Wouldn¡¯t it be a little too much to give?

    Whatever the case, he was just there to convey the message. No longer dallying, he conveyed Meng Tian¡¯s order to the three ancestors of the Azure Bamboo Mountain.

    At the same time, Meng Tian shot towards the Azure Bamboo Mountain while notifying everyone under his banner to head over.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, Pangu, just wait!¡± A cold light shot out from Meng Tian¡¯s eyes.

    As long as the three ancestors worked together, they would be able to trap Huang Xiaolong and Pangu! The moment he arrived, the two of them would be toast!

    However, he received an urgent report not too long after he left the Meng Tian World.

    The three ancestors of the Azure Bamboo Mountain agreed to form an alliance with Huang Xiaolong and Pangu!

    ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t possible!¡±

    ¡°How did they manage to get the three ancestors over to their side?!¡± Meng Tian¡¯s expression turned nasty when he read the report sent by the grand marshal.

    He could¡¯t understand what conditions Huang Xiaolong and Pangu gave the three ancestors.

    Meng Tian¡¯s expression was gloomy, and he gnashed his teeth together, ¡°Azure Bamboo Ancestors, you¡¯re tired of living!¡±

    He had paid countless visits to the three ancestors of the Azure Bamboo Mountain over his years of existence. He had tempted them with countless treasures and extraordinary treatment, but they never agreed to join his alliance.

    Everyone knew that Huang Xiaolong and Pangu were his targets after his announcement hundreds of years ago, but they still chose to form an alliance with him! In his eyes, they were doing it on purpose.

    It seemed as though they didn¡¯t respect him at all!

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll bury all of you with them,¡± Meng Tian growled before hurrying over to the Azure Bamboo Mountain.

    He made a decision to capture Huang Xiaolong and Pangu before razing the Azure Bamboo Mountain to the ground regardless of the price he had to pay!

    ¡­

    Half a monthter¡­

    In the Azure Bamboo Mountain.

    Huang Xiaolong was sitting with Pangu and the three ancestors as they enjoyed a cup of wine together.

    A massive st interrupted them and the mountain trembled continuously.

    ¡°Meng Tian is here.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered and they disappeared from the hall. All of them appeared above the mountain instantly.

    A massive army surrounded the Azure Bamboo Mountain, and they were led by Meng Tian and his group of Gods of Creation! All twenty-three of them arrived.

    The giant army from the various celestial empires stood behind them, and they blocked out the skies.

    The grand lineup was something never seen before in the history of the Meng Tian Universe.

    When Meng Tian saw Huang Xiaolong and the others, killing intent filled his eyes.

    ¡°Very good! Huang Xiaolong, Pangu, who would have thought that you would stay behind like obedient little dogs. You saved me a lot of trouble. Since you have chosen death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    The leader of the three ancestors of the Azure Bamboo Mountain, Ceng Rui, muttered, ¡°Meng Tian, what makes you think that the oue of the battle has already been decided? You should leave right now before you drown yourself in this mess.¡±

    ¡°Ceng Rui, I feel really sorry for you. You chose to barge through the gates of hell even after I provided you a road to endlessfort. All of you will die today!¡± Meng Tian sneered.

    ¡°Meng Tian, you mother f*cker!¡± Pangu roared in anger, ¡°The only reason you captured me was because I fell into your trap years ago! You¡¯re nothing but a disgusting fly in my eyes!¡±

    Meng Tian¡¯s expression sank once again. ¡°Pangu, rest assured that I¡¯ll fill your life with a million times the painpared to before.¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Huang Muyang and the restunched their attacks at once.

    As for the troop behind them, they started their assault on the Azure Bamboo Mountain.

    As soon as they sprang into action, eighteen figures soared into the sky to surround Huang Muyang and the rest.

    When they released their aura, the universe trembled.

    Huang Muyang and the others were shocked by the sudden change, but they failed to evade a sneak attack from experts who were just as strong as they were. They were sent tumbling through the air while vomiting mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°Chen Yihui, you¡­¡± Huang Muyang stared at the neers in disbelief.

    All of them were experts who had refused to join either Meng Tian or Zhao Jinkun. Now¡­

    Meng Tian was equally as shocked. However, he seemed to understand what Huang Xiaolong nned the moment they appeared.

    ¡°You¡­ All of you chose to form an alliance with them?!¡±

    How didn¡¯t I receive any news on this matter?! With so many Gods of Creation joining forces, there should¡¯ve been a huge disturbance in the universe!

    Turning to look at Huang Xiaolong and Pangu, he growled, ¡°You did this on purpose!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Pangu released the news of their alliance with the three ancestors of the Azure Bamboo Mountain in order to draw them over. They were drawn into a trap!

    ¡°No sh*t?¡± Pangu chuckled. ¡°Meng Tian, since you came here today, forget about returning!¡± The Pangu Axe in his hand shed towards Meng Tian instantly. The three ancestors leaped into action and focused on Meng Tian too. That was their strategy for the battle. They would suppress Meng Tian momentarily while Huang Xiaolong dealt with Huang Muyang, Bei Ting, and the others!

    Huang Xiaolong arrived before Bei Ting and Shi Li instantly. When they saw him, it was as though they ran into the most terrifying of beasts, and they retreated in haste.

    The Huang Long Twin des chopped towards them before they had time to think. When it came into contact with their bodies, a giant wound formed on their chests.

    A terrifying wave of sword qi appeared behind Huang Xiaolong when heunched his attack, and he raised his eyebrows in shock. Raising the Huang Long Twin des to protect himself, he felt a sharp pain shooting up his arms after blocking the strike.

    Before he could steady himself, the second round of attackmenced.

 Chapter 3476: Plans Falling Through

    Chapter 3476: ns Falling Through

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t panic, and he summoned the Dao Emperor Sword. It countered the sword strike, and the other party obviously didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to possess another creation artifact. He couldn¡¯t bother with Huang Xiaolong any longer as he stopped the sword from slicing him in two.

    Huang Xiaolong regained his footing, and he turned to look at his assant. It was a man with green eyes, and he was the old ancestor of the Peerless Edge Celestial Empire! He was called Chong Wufeng, and he had 4.5 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    Shi Li and Bei Ting ran over to Chong Wufeng¡¯s side and thanked him profusely.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll join hands to take him down!¡± Chong Wufeng growled.

    Shi Li and Bei Ting nodded obediently.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother sh*ttalking them, and he summoned all the strength he had. This battle would determine if they could deal a blow to the Meng Tian Alliance.

    Buzz¡­

    Chong Wufeng acted once again and the sword in his hand disappeared into the void. Soon, his figure faded from the world and countless waves of sword qi appeared above Huang Xiaolong. They resembled heavenly rivers that shattered the space around Huang Xiaolong.

    At the same time, Shi Li and Bei Ting moved. A blinding ray of white shot out from Shi Li¡¯s axe as it shed towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head.

    Bei Ting summoned a giant dragon spear and stabbed it towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    A snort left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips as he swung the Huang Long Twin des around. A whirlwind of de qi was formed, and they looked like a giant vortex that swept through the universe. Shi Li and Bei Ting were swallowed in an instant.

    The Dao Emperor Sword above his head turned into strands of sword qi that devoured Chong Wufeng¡¯s power.

    Rip!

    When the sword qi from the two parties shed with each other, horrifying tears in space were created.

    Gu Yuan and the rest were battling the other experts under Meng Tian.

    As the battle raged on between experts in the God of Creation Realm, the space around them was crushed.

    The three ancestors of the Azure Bamboo Mountain and the others summoned everything they had to resist Meng Tian¡¯s alliance, and the shockwaves of the battle shook the great worlds all around them.

    A sea of golden blood filled the air and the stench of blood eventually filled the skies.

    Meng Tian went all out, and the universe trembled with every move he made. Pangu was the same and a horrifying shockwave flooded the universe whenever they shed.

    As for the three ancestors of the Azure Bamboo Mountain, they joined forces to suppress Meng Tian.

    The skies shattered and the ground crumbled as the battle raged on.

    Zhao Jinkun, who was silently watching the battle at the side, rejoiced when he realized that both parties were nning to go all out. After all, he would benefit the most when Meng Tian, Pangu, and Huang Xiaolong were injured.

    When they were exhausted and injured, he would swoop in to deal with them all!

    ¡°Lord Jinkun, who would have thought that Huang Xiaolong and Pangu would be able to move the three ancestors¡­ I wonder who did it¡­¡± Mu Qian, a God of Creation under Zhao Jinkun, muttered.

    A light shed in Zhao Jinkun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Huang Xiaolong definitely obtained precious treasures in the Ice Pce. He probably used them to tempt the experts to stand on his side¡­¡±

    ¡°Looks like the treasures he obtained in the Ice Pce are really extraordinary if he managed to move the three ancestors of the Azure Bamboo Mountain.¡± Someone else gasped. ¡°Did he bring out the Yin Yang Twin Spiritual Veins?!¡±

    The gaze of the experts in Zhao Jinkun¡¯s faction became heated when they heard what he said. Even Zhao Jinkun couldn¡¯t hide his glee. Those universe-level spiritual veins were extremely beneficial to him!

    Zhao Jinkun¡¯s gaze locked on Huang Xiaolong.

    As long as he captured the kid, he would be able to obtain the secret to creating three worlds. He could also obtain the runes to the Ice Pce and everything in it!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    His fingers twitched as he stood his ground to wait for the battle to end.

    However, the tides of the battle soon changed. A miserable cry left Bei Ting¡¯s lips as Huang Xiaolong plunged the Huang Long Twin des through his chest.

    With a flick of his wrist, Bei Ting¡¯s chest was sliced open.

    When Huang Xiaolong was done with Bei Ting, a miserable cry filled the skies as Chen Yihui ended another expert on Meng Tian¡¯s side.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the experts on Meng Tian¡¯s side suffered horrific losses with Pangu and the three ancestors suppressing Meng Tian.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others had long sincee up with a solid battle n before Meng Tian arrived with his army.

    Looking at his subordinates falling one by one, Meng Tian roared with rage when he realized that he couldn¡¯t do anything with the interference of Pangu and the three ancestors.

    ¡°Pangu, if this keeps up, both of us will suffer serious losses. Zhao Jinkun will swoop in at the end to get us.¡± Meng Tian snorted all of a sudden.

    The Pangu Axe in Pangu¡¯s hand didn¡¯t falter for a second as he ignored the manpletely. ¡°Bullsh*t! Why would we both suffer serious losses?¡±

    Another hour passed and Meng Tian¡¯s side finally fell to a serious disadvantage. He could only choose to retreat.

    No longer on the offensive, the pressure on Meng Tian weakened by countless times as he focused on defending the Gods of Creation on his side. Bei Ting and Shi Li managed to escape, albeit by a narrow margin.

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest only stopped after Meng Tian and his group disappeared into the horizon.

    Zhao Jinkun¡¯s expression darkened when he noticed that his n was unsessful.

 Chapter 3477: Yin Yang Road of Death

    Chapter 3477: Yin Yang Road of Death

    Zhao Jinkun didn¡¯t expect the battle to be so one-sided! Not a single person on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side suffered serious injuries.

    Instead, the strongest expert in the Meng Tian Universe was defeated.

    Even though Meng Tian was perfectly fine, his alliance was basically ughtered during the battle. Zhao Jinkun and the rest couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Meng Tian might not have dominated the entire universe, but he possessed undeniable strength. He had never been defeated since the start of time, but now, he was ruthlessly stepped on!

    ¡°Pangu¡¯s strength is something to behold¡­ He¡¯s too strong!¡± someone on Zhao Jinkun¡¯s side added.

    Pangu might have joined hands with the three ancestors of the Azure Bamboo Mountain, but he was on the same level as Meng Tian. With the help of the three ancestors, they managed to defeat the strongest individual in the Meng Tian Universe!

    Zhao Jinkun¡¯s expression sank even further. He didn¡¯t expect Pangu to be so damn strong! He thought that Pangu was a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage at best, but it seemed as though the other party was no weaker than him!

    ¡°Lord Jinkun, what should we do now?¡± someone else asked reluctantly when they looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tiny figure in the distance.

    Zhao Jinkun was simrly dissatisfied. He thought that he would be the final beneficiary after both parties battled each other. He would swoop in to capture Huang Xiaolong at the end, uncovering the mysteries in the kid¡¯s body. The treasures from the Ice Pce would belong to him too, but everything came crumbling down.

    Zhao Jinkun red at Huang Xiaolong, and his expression twisted.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others disappeared back into the Azure Bamboo Mountain, he failed to make up his mind. He could only choose to retreat.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others might have suffered some slight injuries, but that didn¡¯t affect their overallbat power. Zhao Jinkun might suffer the same fate as Meng Tian even if theyunched an attack, and he chose to give up.

    After returning to the Azure Bamboo Mountain, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party erupted with cheers.

    ¡°Nice! That¡¯s freaking amazing! Hahaha!¡± Zeng Rui downed his ss of wine before roaring in satisfaction.

    Everyone was in high spirits as they celebrated their victory.

    ¡°Hahaha! Just the sight of Meng Tian retreating with his tail tucked between his legs is enough for me to celebrate for ten thousand years!¡± Chen Yihuiughed.

    ¡°No! We can celebrate for ten million years!¡±

    ¡°Look at Bei Ting! He couldn¡¯t even wear his pants properly when he escaped!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Jinkun didn¡¯t dare to move a muscle when he watched the battle¡­¡± Zeng Rui said all of a sudden. ¡°If he were to move against us in the midst of the battle, things could have gotten ugly.¡±

    Panguughed. ¡°If he dares to do anything, I¡¯ll f*ck him up too.¡±

    Laughter filled the air.

    After Meng Tian¡¯s alliance suffered a humiliating defeat, all of them entered seclusion to hide from the world. The universe seemed to turn a little quieter as the various experts left the eyes of the public.

    As for Zhao Jinkun¡¯s alliance, they didn¡¯t dare to make any big moves.

    The third power in the Meng Tian Universe solidified its footing and a power triangle formed.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to cultivate in the Azure Bamboo Mountain, and he tempered all three worlds with the power absorbed by the Universe Origin Fires.

    Hundreds of years passed, and Huang Xiaolong felt that his control over universe energy increased by a huge margin. When he finally fused with the universe, it would be the day he stepped into the God of Creation Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t let up on the Yin Yang Road of Death either. He sent out countless experts in order to report on the situation, but the universe storms showed no signs of weakening.

    ¡­

    ¡°I wonder how my father is¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself as he stared into the starry skies above.

    When he thought about how Huang Sheng was devouring Huang Long¡¯s bloodline every day and night, he became more and more anxious.

    A light shed in his eyes. He made a decision to return to the Huang Long World to save his father the moment he entered the God of Creation Realm. Defeating Huang Sheng could wait. With Pangu¡¯s help, he would definitely be able to save his father and that was the most important matter.

    No one knew how long it would take for him to reach thergepletion stage anyway.

    When he returned to the zing Dragon Universe with Pangu and the three ancestors of the Azure Bamboo Mountain, there was no doubt that they would be able to suppress Huang Sheng. After all, Huang Sheng was a notch weaker than Meng Tian.

    Moreover, he learned of the way to return to the zing Dragon Universe from Pangu.

    From his new master, Huang Xiaolong learned that there were a total of thirteen universes. The zing Dragon Universe and the Meng Tian Universe were merely two parts of the puzzle.

    The thirteen universes were split into stronger and weaker universes. The Meng Tian and zing Dragon Universe were ranked above average due to the existence of Meng Tian and Huang Sheng. Zhao Jinkun, Pangu, the zing Dragon, and several other Gods of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage were also important figures in ranking the universes.

    Weaker universes only had Gods of Creation at the grandpletion stage, and the weakest universe only had a God of Creation at thergepletion stage.

    The thirteen universes didn¡¯t possess an expert who surpassed the God of Creation Realm. Everyone was searching for a way to break through, and the moment someone did, they would be the ruler of these universes.

    ¡°Surpassing the God of Creation Realm¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    The mysteries of the universes were so well kept that not even existences like Pangu and Meng Tian knew much.

    Several dozen thousand years passed eventually¡­

    Meng Tian¡¯s alliance finally started to return, and they walked out of their shadow of defeat. They started to sh with the third alliance, and Meng Tian would often meet with Zhao Jinkun. It seemed as though a storm was brewing.

    ¡°Your Highness, we have great news! The Yin Yang Road of Death seems to be opening!¡± Long Yi reported one fine day.

    In the years that passed, Huang Xiaolong cultivated in seclusion in the 1000th space in the Ice Pce. He would enter the Dragon Cave at times.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped to his feet and yelled, ¡°Is that true?!¡±

    After so long, he had already touched the entrance of the God of Creation Realm. He wascking an opportunity to break through. Entering the Yin Yang Road of Death would be ideal in his current state.

    ¡°Yes! The universe storms started to disperse yesterday, and they should disappear in a few months!¡± Long Yi chuckled.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    A few months!

    That¡¯s the time he would need to arrive at the Yin Yang Road of Death!

    However, Pangu was worried that Huang Xiaolong would run into trouble, and he chose to follow his disciple to the Yin Yang Road of Death. Huang Xiaolong had to agree.

    Several monthster, Huang Xiaolong and Pangu stood before the Yin Yang Road of Death.

    True to its name, it was teeming with the power of yin and yang. The entrance was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°The Yin Yang Road of Death might allow you to break through, but it¡¯s filled with dangers. Experts at the peak of the Dao Venerable Realm might also lose themselves there. Once you lose your mind, there¡¯s noing back,¡± Pangu warned Huang Xiaolong solemnly.

 Chapter 3478: Corpses

    <h4>Chapter 3478: Corpses</h4>

    It was no wonder Pangu would try to remind Huang Xiaolong. After all, out of ten experts who entered the Yin Yang Road of Death, nine of them would lose themselves within. The moment they did, there was noing back. They would turn into undead corpses that wandered around thends, never to be saved again.

    That was because Gods of Creation were unable to enter the Yin Yang Road of Death. If Huang Xiaolong were to turn into an undead corpse, Pangu couldn¡¯t do a thing about it.

    Afraid that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t take him seriously, Pangu continued to nag about several other points he had to take note of.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled with amusement, ¡°Master, when did you be a nagging old man?¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you stupid brat!¡± Pangu roared while sending a kick towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s buttocks.

    Soon after, Pangu watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disappearing figure as he entered the Yin Yang Road of Death.

    Sighing to himself, Pangu realized that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent was too legendary. The moment he entered the God of Creation Realm, he would truly turn into an overlord capable of dominating the universe. No one would be able to stop his rise!

    When that happened, Huang Xiaolong would be able to unleash the terror of the three worlds he possessed.

    ¡­

    Like what Pangu said, there was absolutely no sound in the Yin Yang Road of Death. Everything was dead, and Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t hear a thing. There were no ferocious roars of beasts, and rocks didn¡¯t make a sound when they fell to the ground. Huang Xiaolong saw a volcano erupting from the corner of his eye, but that didn¡¯t make a sound either.

    It was as though all sound was sealed in the Yin Yang Road of Death!

    As he flew forward, Huang Xiaolong observed his surroundings.

    The Yin Yang Road of Death had an end, and it was where yin and yang energy gathered. It was the purest form of energy, and one would be able toprehend thews of the universe more clearly there!

    As such, Huang Xiaolong wasted no time in making his way over.

    Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to arrive. From what Pangu said, there were countless undead corpses wandering the Yin Yang Road of Death. They were experts at the peak of the Dao Venerable Realm who had lost themselves! Even though he wasn¡¯t afraid of a single corpse, Huang Xiaolong knew that it would be troublesome if he was ambushed by a massive group of them.

    Other than them, countless universe beasts were roaming the Yin Yang Road of Death. They were even stronger than the universe beasts outside, and they had an extremely powerful regenerative ability.

    Not too long after Huang Xialong arrived on the Yin Yang Road of Death, a giant palm appeared in the skies above him. It mmed down towards him, and a shocking amount of power filled the skies. It was an expert with 1.2 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    The palm moved extremely quickly, and due to the absence of sound in the Yin Yang Road of Death, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t hear iting.

    Despite that, he casually raised his hand to block the strike when it was several feet away from his head. Huang Xiaolong swatted his hand, only to be met with a giant ck bear-like beast falling from the void.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n on showing mercy as he killed the beast with a single p.

    He was unable to bring them out of the Yin Yang Road of Death anyway.

    As he continued onwards, the mysterious yin and yang energy around him grew stronger.

    Huang Xiaolong felt as though he was toeing the line between life and death as a strange sensation filled his body.

    When he first entered the Yin Yang Road of Death, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t find anything weird with theck of sound. However, after some time, he found it a little weird.

    There was a sense of oppression due to theck of noise, and even experts who had powerful willpower would go crazy after some time.

    Huang Xiaolong finally understood why experts at the peak of the Dao Venerable Realm would lose themselves in the Yin Yang Road of Death to be undead corpses. If one was trapped in a silent box for eternity, there was no doubt they would go insane after some time.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had alreadyprehended the use of universe energy. His dao souls were also tempered with its power, and his willpower and dao souls were much stronger than any Dao Venerable! He managed to adjust his mental state after a short while.

    In two days, Huang Xiaolong had no idea how many beasts he killed. However, he failed to find a single undead corpse.

    As he continued to travel deeper into the Yin Yang Road of Death, another figure appeared outside the Yin Yang Road of Death. His body was covered in frosty qi, and he stared at the Yin Yang Road of Death with an unwavering gaze.

    He thought for half a day as unease shed in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know if he should enter the Yin Yang Road of Death or not.

    Only after half an hour did he get to his feet. Charging straight into the Yin Yang Road of Death, he disappeared into the void.

    Half a day passed¡­

    When Huang Xiaolong killed yet another beast, a bony white arm appeared in the void behind Huang Xiaolong. Just as it was about to stab straight into his back, the Huang Long Armor appeared to protect Huang Xiaolong. Even so, Huang Xiaolong could feel a stinging pain in his back.

    Of course, the other party was sent flying by the recoil of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defense.

    Turning around, he noticed that the assant was d in white-scaled armor. Death qi was emitted from every orifice in the man¡¯s body.

    Clearly, the creature who tried to attack Huang Xiaolong was an expert at the peak of the Dao Venerable Realm who tried to break through to the God of Creation Realm. He lost himself along the way, and he turned into an undead qi. After an eternity, the death qi around him reached a shocking degree!

    The undead corpse wasn¡¯t surprised that he failed on the first try. Instead, he continued to rain down attacks on Huang Xiaolong. Endless death qi filled the skies and shockwaves filled the space around them.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother using his grand cosmos energy. He sent out a punch, causing the undead corpse to tumble through the air.

    He might have dealt with the creature, but a terrifying amount of death qi seeped into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body!

    In an instant, his organs were surrounded by the extremely corrosive death qi from the Yin Yang Road of Death!

 Chapter 3479: Break Through

    <h4>Chapter 3479: Break Through</h4>

    Circting the power of absolute ze, Huang Xiaolong tried to incinerate the corrosive death qi in his body. However, he realized that the power of absolute ze wasn¡¯t cutting it.

    Eventually, he tried to use the light of nirvana. He was shocked it didn¡¯t work either.

    The power of the death qi in the Yin Yang Road of Death had exceeded his expectations. Not even the light of nirvana could get rid of it! Wouldn¡¯t it mean that the death qi was stronger than any of the thirteen elements?

    Anything that surpassed the thirteen elements was definitely at the level of universe energy!

    However, the other party clearly hadn¡¯t entered the God of Creation Realm. If he did, he wouldn¡¯t have turned into an undead corpse!

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he pondered over the strength of the death qi. Of course, that didn¡¯t stop him from summoning the four Universe Origin Fires topletely destroy the death qi that was in his body.

    When that was finally done, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, the undead corpse reappeared above Huang Xiaolong. Looking at him, Huang Xiaolong realized that he didn''t suffer any injuries at all! From what it seemed, the body of the undead corpse was stronger than an ordinary God of Creation!

    It was the first time Huang Xiaolong met anyone other than himself who had a physical body stronger than a God of Creation.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong rose into the air, and he turned serious. His fistsnded on the body of the undead corpse once again, but he still didn¡¯t use his grand cosmos energy. However, he increased the power behind his punch. He used a good half of his actual physical strength this time!

    The sound of shattering bones rang through the air as the undead corpse was sent crashing into a nearby mountain range.

    A mysterious fluctuation covered the space they were in all of a sudden, and the undead corpse was sucked away by a strange power. It disappeared in an instant.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrows in shock as he pursued the undead corpse.

    It was too bad he was taken by surprise, and the corpse soon disappeared into a cloud of death qi. The death qi seemed to be controlled by a mysterious party as it turned into a churning sea that stopped Huang Xiaolong from venturing any closer.

    The other party hid their aura so well that not even Huang Xiaolong could detect their presence.

    Trying to destroy the sea of death qi, a terrifying streak of light shot out from within, forcing Huang Xiaolong to retreat thousands of miles.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked to discover a bloody hole where he was struck by the ray of light.

    After obtaining the ability to use universe qi, Huang Xiaolong¡¯sbat strength reached a terrifying level! Not even Gods of Creation with 4.5 billion units of grand cosmos energy could hurt him!

    However¡­

    Huang Xiaolong released his dao souls, but he failed to discover anyone.

    The undead corpse had also disappeared.

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he stared deep into the Yin Yang Road of Death.How could there be such a terrifying expert hiding within?! From the looks of it, they should have already reached thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm!

    Didn¡¯t his master, Pangu, say that experts in the God of Creation Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Yin Yang Road of Death?! What in the world was going on?

    Huang Xiaolong proceeded cautiously. After ensuring that the existence was nowhere to be found, he decided to travel deeper into the Yin Yang Road of Death.

    Right now, the most important thing was toprehend the way of life and death to enter the God of Creation Realm. The moment he did, he would be qualified to return to the zing Dragon World to save his father!

    As Huang Xiaolong charged deeper into the Yin Yang Road of Death, the undead corpse appeared in one of the spaces within the Yin Yang Road of Death. There was a majestic pce surrounded by spiritual herbs, and it was filled with signs of life.

    An absolute beauty emerged from inside the pce.

    When the undead corpse saw her, he fell to his knees instantly.

    ¡°Whitey, you caused trouble again.¡± Her voice rang through the space like the melody of a heavenly harp, and the undead corpse could only groan like a wronged child.

    Her gaze pierced through the Yin Yang Road of Death andnded on Huang Xiaolong, who was charging deeper and deeper. ¡°Who would have thought that there would be such a talented monster born in the universe¡­¡±

    She was the mysterious presence who saved the undead corpse from Huang Xiaolong earlier, and she caused the injury to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm.

    Of course, she was merely forcing Huang Xiaolong back. If she were to use her full strength, Huang Xiaolong would be in for a lot of trouble.

    ¡­

    Several yearster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong finally entered the depths of the Yin Yang Road of Death!

    When he arrived, there wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of life or death qi to be seen! There was no Yin or Yang. The only things there were worm-like spirits that were floating about.

    When Huang Xiaolong observed them closely, he realized that they were born from the life and death qi!

    The yin and yang qi gave birth to their own spirituality. It was shocking to find a single strand of concentrated qi with its own spirituality, much less the sea of them Huang Xiaolong was looking at!

    Even if there weren''t a trillion strands, there should be several billion!

    Huang Xiaolong finally understood why Pangu would tell him toprehend the power of life and death in the depths of the Yin Yang Road of Death! If he devoured and refined the worms, he would be able to hasten hisprehension by quite a bit!

    Huang Xiaolongid down several restrictions around himself and ensured that the area was safe before starting his cultivation. He circted the Soaring Dragon Art, zing Dragon Grand Art, and the Pangu World Creation Secret Art. He devoured universe energy and the strands of yin yang qi around him.

    Tens of thousands of years passed eventually, and the power of life and death surged around Huang Xiaolong. They formed a massive sea that surrounded Huang Xiaolong, and he became encased in a cocoon of yin yang qi.

    In his mind, Huang Xiaolong turned into the ruler of life and death! He couldmand the Yin and Yang as he turned into the god of reincarnation!

    As rays of light slowly emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, they pierced through the Yin Yang Road of Death to illuminate the outside world. The universe was about to witness the birth of a new God of Creation!

    In the Yin Yang Road of Death, everything was silent as usual¡­

    Hundreds of thousands of years passed quietly, but the change finally urred on one fine day.

    A roaring st caused the Yin Yang Road of Death to quake, and the qi that surrounded the region pulsated violently.

    A myriad of lights covered the Yin Yang Road of Death as a terrifying power emerged from the depths of the Yin Yang Road of Death. It was like a hurricane that swept through everything in its path!

    The beauty who resided in her pce widened her eyes in shock as she circted the power of the universe qi to look into the depths of the Yin Yang Road of Death. She was shocked to discover Huang Xiaolong¡¯s breakthrough.

    ¡°How did he enter the God of Creation Realm so quickly?!¡±

 Chapter 3480: God of Creation!

    Chapter 3480: God of Creation!

    Huang Xiaolong had been in the Yin Yang Road of Death for less than two hundred thousand years, but he had already entered the God of Creation Realm! It was the first time she had seen anything like it. Those who entered before would take millions of years before they broke through.

    ¡°Wait¡­ That¡¯s not right! How can his grand cosmos energy increase so rapidly?!¡± The prettydy frowned in shock.

    Ordinarily, one would only be able to generate grand cosmos energy after entering the God of Creation Realm! After all, the small world they created would slowly transform into a great world, and it should take some time. One would probably need hundreds of thousands of years in order toplete the transformation, but she noticed that Huang Xiaolong had already formed his great worlds the moment he entered the God of Creation Realm! Moreover, the grand cosmos energy he umted was rising constantly!

    The speed of its increase was terrifying!

    What in the world was going on?!

    ¡°Three great worlds¡­ He actually managed to ascend to the God of Creation Realm with three great worlds!¡± Waves battered against her heart as she noticed how Huang Xiaolong increased his grand cosmos energy by more than ten thousand strands in several short days.

    This¡­

    If he keeps that up, wouldn¡¯t he produce more than a hundred million strands of grand cosmos energy in a hundred years?!

    When she broke through previously, she took several tens of millions of years in order to reach such a level.

    Several dozen years passed as she continued to observe Huang Xiaolong. Finally, he started to slow down a little. Of course, that was rtive to his speed in the beginning. He was still progressing rapidly.

    After two hundred years, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand cosmos energy increased by one hundred million units. Before breaking through, he had close to 3.9 billion units of grand cosmos energy. Now, he crossed the 4 billion mark.

    Before Huang Xiaolong entered the Yin Yang Road of Death, he refined a lot of treasures in the Ice Pce and Dragon Cave. His continuous umtion caused him to reach a terrifying level! He suppressed his cultivation when he arrived in the depths of the Yin Yang Road of Death toprehend the power of life and death. It was no wonder his strength rose at an rming rate the moment he broke through.

    After three hundred years, he finally stopped.

    Opening his eyes, a smile formed on his face. He finally broke through!

    In the past, heprehended the use of universe energy. However, he wasn¡¯t a God of Creation. He was stuck at the peak of the Dao Venerable Realm for as long as he could remember, but now, he had finally entered the God of Creation Realm!

    Stretching out his arm, Huang Xiaolong tugged slightly and universe energy poured down from above. He could control the universe energy much more easily now. In the past, he needed to exert some effort if he wished to utilize universe energy, but now, it became as easy as breathing!

    With a single thought, universe energy poured down from above to form a massive river before him.

    He tried to create his own creation art with the help of universe energy.

    Now, he was a true God of Creation with his own great world!

    Huang Xiaolong casually tapped the space before him and the greatws gathered on his fingertips.

    Several dayster, he finally lowered his arm. After several days of trial and error, he had much better control over his strength!

    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to head back¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself as he looked in the direction of the exit.

    It wouldn¡¯t take long for him to return to the zing Dragon Universe.

    Taking a single step, he appeared countless miles away from where he once stood!

    After entering the God of Creation Realm, Huang Xiaolong could feel thews of space and time much more clearly. His speed increased by countless times!

    Even though the amount of grand cosmos energy he umted only increased by a hundred million units, hisbat strength took a huge leap forward! He was on the losing end when Chong Wufeng, Shi Li, and Bei Ting fought him together, but now, he would be able to trash them easily!

    That was how much he improved!

    When Huang Xiaolong was traveling towards the exit of the Yin Yang Road of Death, energy fluctuations came from a corner of the Yin Yang Road of Death. Even though they were minute, Huang Xiaolong still managed to discover them.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong slowed down, and he was slightly taken aback. It seemed as though someone was also breaking through to the God of Creation Realm! Even though theyid down countless formations to protect them, a little bit of the power still leaked through. They might be hidden in a different space of the Yin Yang Road of Death, but Huang Xiaolong managed to lock onto them instantly.

    Releasing his dao souls, he soared towards the expert who was breaking through.

    He discovered the person in an instant.

    Icy qi surrounded the man, but Huang Xiaolong felt a familiar auraing from him.

    It was the power that came from the Ice River World!

    Huang Xiaolong recognized him instantly.

    He was the Ice River King!

    A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. When he devoured the runes around the Ice Pce earlier, the Ice River King tried to stop him by sending all the beasts in the Ice River over. He wanted to disrupt Huang Xiaolong¡¯s progress the best he could, but they were stopped by Long Yi and the rest.

    Who would have thought that they would run into each other in the Yin Yang Road of Death?! Moreover, the Ice River King seemed to have sessfully entered the God of Creation Realm.

    Alright¡­

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure shed, and he appeared before the Ice River King instantly.

    The Ice River King couldn¡¯t be happier after breaking through to the God of Creation Realm, but he was shocked to discover someone standing before him.

    When he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance, his expression changed. ¡°Huang¡­ Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    There was no way he wouldn¡¯t recognize the monster of a man. He might not have shown his face in the Ice pce, but the Ice River King was observing Huang Xiaolong from the depths of space.

    ¡°Ice River King, I bet you didn¡¯t think that we would run into each other here.¡±

    The Ice River King¡¯s expression sank. It was evident that he didn¡¯t expect to meet Huang Xiaolong on the Yin Yang Road of Death. His excitement of breaking through was doused in an instant.

    ¡°Lord Huang Xiaolong, I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. Do you need anything from me?¡± The Ice River King forced himself to remain calm as a smile formed on his face. ns to escape filled his mind.

    He might have entered the God of Creation Realm, but he knew that he wasn¡¯t strong enough to take a single hit from the monster before him.

    Even Shi Li, a God of Creation at thergepletion stage was cleaved in two by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s axe!

    ¡°I have always been a vengeful b*stard¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t think you would forget about the time when youmanded the beasts toy siege on me back in the Ice Pce.¡±

    The moment the words left his lips, des of ice formed in the sky and shot towards Huang Xiaolong in an unending stream. Turning into a streak of frosty qi, the Ice River King made his escape.

    Since he knew that there wasn¡¯t any point in trying to take on Huang Xiaolong, he fled as quickly as he could!

 Chapter 3481: Supreme Expert With Two Small Worlds

    Chapter 3481: Supreme Expert With Two Small Worlds

    When the Ice King escaped from the sealed space, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ice des tore through the void to sh straight into his body. With a toss, the Ice King was sent flying towards the ground.

    The st reverberated through the skies, and the Yin Yang Road of Death started to tremble.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the des of ice and allowed them tond on his body. He made his way towards the Ice King.

    With a look of fear in his eyes, the Ice King stared at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You broke through to the God of Creation Realm?¡±

    In the Ice Pce, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a God of Creation yet. However, he managed to kill everyone that stood in his way, and Shi Li had no choice but to run. Now that Huang Xiaolong had entered the God of Creation Realm, how terrifying would he be?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Despair filled the Ice King¡¯s heart.

    In the past, he held on to a trace of hope that he would be able to escape with his life intact. Now, the rays of hope were extinguished.

    Half an hourter¡­

    The Ice King kneeled before Huang Xiaolong and submitted.

    Like before, Huang Xiaolong preferred them to call him ¡®His Highness¡¯.

    Before he broke through to the God of Creation Realm, it was hard for him to control experts at that level. Now, he could do so with ease.

    There wasn¡¯t a need to bring the Ice King up. Even God of Creation Realm experts who had umted more than 4 billion units of grand cosmos energy wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control. Naturally, he would have to use a lot of effort to control them.

    After subduing the Ice King, Huang Xiaolong nned to leave the Yin Yang Road of Death. However, a sh of white light appeared before him and an undead corpse appeared.

    It was the same one he met previously.

    However, the corpse didn¡¯t attack Huang Xiaolong. Instead, it made a weing gesture.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at it in shock.

    He didn¡¯t expect an undead corpse to possess sentience.

    The Ice King was equally as shocked.

    When he entered the Yin Yang Road of Death, he met many undead corpses. That was the first time he met one who possessed consciousness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Huang Xiaolong mentioned.

    ¡°Your Highness, there might be something wrong with all this¡­¡± The Ice King hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Waving his arm, Huang Xiaolong followed behind the corpse. They soared through severalyers of space.

    In the past, the undead corpse was saved by someone, and it showed that someone controlled it. Now, it seemed as though the owner of the corpse wished to meet him. Huang Xiaolong was indeed a little curious about the expert who could control an undead corpse like that.

    There was actually argepletion stage God of Creation on the Yin Yang Road of Death! Moreover, he was stronger than Chong Wufeng! Anyone would be curious about an expert of that level.

    The Ice King was cautious as he followed behind Huang Xiaolong. He observed his surroundings carefully.

    Half a dayter, they entered a sealed-off space and they saw a beauty d in unassuming robes.

    Huang Xiaolong and the Ice King were shocked by her extreme beauty. It was as though a goddess had descended from the heavens to grace them with her presence.

    ¡°I am Wang Meiqi. It¡¯s good to meet my fellow cultivators.¡± Her voice rang in their ears, and it was extremely pleasing to hear.

    Huang Xiaolong and the Ice King cupped their fists in response.

    ¡°Please, join me.¡± Wang Meiqi invited.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong epted the invitation without thinking too much about it.

    With her strength, she could have dealt with him when he was breaking through. There was no need to wait for such a long time. As such, he wasn¡¯t afraid that she had ulterior motives for inviting them over.

    The Ice King hesitated for a moment, but he chose to remain silent when he saw that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid.

    After entering the pce, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the interior was extremely simple. Despite that, the cement of the furniture corrted with the grand dao. Huang Xiaolong knew that her understanding of the grand dao was above his.

    When the three finally sat down¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re curious about my identity¡­¡± Wang Meiqi asked the moment they sat.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯m like the two of you. I was an expert who reached the grand perfection level, and I entered the God of Creation Realm here on the Yin Yang Road of Death. However, I chose to remain here after breaking through. I have been cultivating here to this day.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the Ice King stared at her in shock.

    Wang Meiqi chose to cultivate on the Yin Yang Road of Death ever since she broke through.

    It was no wonder¡­

    God of Creation Realm experts were unable to enter the Yin Yang Road of Death, but she could choose not to leave!

    However, the Yin Yang Road of Death was a destend. Every single day they lived there was another day of torture. Everyone who entered the God of Creation Realm would choose to leave the moment they got the chance. Wang Meiqi was the only person who chose to remain there.

    However, another question came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. How long has she been here if she cultivated to thergepletion stage?!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t choose to remain here because I had nothing to do¡­ I was trying to escape from my enemies,¡± Wang Meiqi exined.

    Enemies?

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Ice King in shock.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang should have reached thergepletion stage¡­ I wonder who your enemy is?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m close to the grandpletion stage.¡±

    She was at the peak of thergepletion stage, and Huang Xiaolong was taken aback once again.

    There might only be severalrgepletion stage God of Creation Realm experts, but they could still be found if one looked around the universe. For someone to reach the grandpletion stage, they would have to possess almost 7 billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily for him, he didn¡¯t anger the other party previously. If she chose to give him a random p in the past, he might never be able to see the light of day.

    However, he became even more curious about her enemy.

    ¡°The person who wants to kill me is called Mei Jie!¡±

    ¡°Mei Jie?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the Ice King. There didn¡¯t seem to be a God of Creation called Mei Jie in the universe.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not from this universe,¡± Wang Meiqi exined. ¡°I managed to run over here by chance, and I entered the Yin Yang Road of Death to cultivate.

    ¡°In my universe, Mei Jie is a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage! He¡¯s extremely close to bing a supreme being, and he¡¯s the most terrifying genius in our universe¡± Wang Meiqi paused for a second and continued, ¡°Well, he¡¯s the most talented person I¡¯ve seen since I met you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart trembled slightly.

    Could it be?

    ¡°He managed to create two small worlds!¡± Wang Meiqi sighed after some time.

 Chapter 3482: Wang Meiqiâ€™s Request

    Chapter 3482: Wang Meiqi¡¯s Request

    Two small worlds!

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked as he stared at her.

    ¡°Impossible! No one is able to create two small worlds!¡± The Ice King roared in shock. He refused to believe that it was real.

    ¡°Nothing is absolute in the vast universe.¡± Wang Meiqi shook her head. ¡°It might be unbelievable, but didn¡¯t fellow cultivator here create three small worlds?¡± She turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    The Ice King wanted to say something, but nothing came to mind after he recalled how Huang Xiaolong created three worlds.

    The universe was limitless, and if Huang Xiaolong could form three worlds, why weren¡¯t others able to form two?

    There had to be several existences that defied thews of logic in the universe¡­

    ¡°I wonder what kind of grudge fellow daoist Wang has with Mei Jie?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°We won¡¯t stop until we exterminate each other¡¯s race!¡± Her voice was frosty, and for the first time since they stepped into her pce, she revealed a trace of killing intent.

    Huang Xiaolong could see how much she hated Mei Jie.

    Hepletely understood how she felt. Anyone whose race was exterminated would feel the same way.

    ¡°My parents died at his hands¡­¡± Wang Meiqi muttered. A piercing cold gaze shed through her eyes as she stared at the void. ¡°My brother was killed by him, but my sister died the most miserable death. He ravaged her, and she died an unsightly death. Mei Jie is extremely sinister, and he will kill anyone he pleases.¡±

    Her knuckles turned white as she thought of her family¡¯s fate.

    ¡°I chose to remain here in order to cultivate in peace. I hope that I will be able to avenge them one day, and I will personally tear his head off his shoulders!¡± Wang Meiqi growled. ¡°It¡¯s too bad I¡¯m not talented enough. Even though I am about to enter the grandpletion stage, my strength pales inparison to Mei Jie!¡±

    ¡°Even if I break through eventually to the perfection stage, I won¡¯t be able to defeat him!¡±

    That was because she was a cultivator who had only formed a single world! Mei Jie had two worlds, and he had almost 18 billion units of grand cosmos energy before he entered the grandpletion stage! Even if Wang Meiqi broke through, she wouldn¡¯t be able to umte more than 10 billion units!

    Huang Xiaolong understood Wang Meiqi¡¯s intention of bringing him over when he heard the entire story.

    Indeed. Her gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong, and she sighed, ¡°I wish to take revenge, and I hope fellow cultivator will be able to assist me. I will agree to any conditions as long as you agree to avenge my family!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll agree to anything!¡±

    She emphasized once again.

    With her divine looks and cultivation realm at the edge of the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm, Huang Xiaolong had to admit that he was a little tempted.

    However, he still chose to reject her offer. ¡°I understand the pain you¡¯re going through, but I am unable to help you.¡± He had two insanely powerful enemies on his hands, Huang Sheng and Meng Tian. Both of them were at the peak of the grandpletion stage, and his head was about to split apart when he thought about how he had to deal with them. He couldn¡¯t even take revenge for his father, Huang Long! Huang Sheng was an existence he couldn¡¯t stand up against, much less the even more terrifying Mei Jie!

    Wang Meiqi wasn¡¯t surprised when she heard his rejection. ¡°I understand that you have your own troubles to deal with. However, I managed to find four universe-level spiritual veins during my time here. If you¡¯re willing to assist me, I will give you all four spiritual veins to aid in your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°What?! Four universe-level spiritual veins?!¡± The Ice King was shocked.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    Wang Meiqi nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been here for countless years, and I obtained every single universe-level spiritual vein born on the Yin Yang Road of Death. Moreover, I have a lot more universe-level treasures.¡±

    She summoned them one by one after she spoke.

    ¡°Nine Birth Sun Stone!¡±

    ¡°Nine Death Moon Stone!¡±

    ¡°Third Reincarnation Grass!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Fruit of Longevity Reversal!¡±

    ¡°Yin Yang Eye!¡±

    The Ice King felt his jaws dropping in fright when he saw the number of treasures she pulled out.

    Every single one of them was an absolute treasure that could move God of Creation Realm experts! She actually managed to gather so many of them!

    Were there actually so many treasures on the Yin Yang Road of Death?

    The Ice King did a brief count, and he counted nearly seventeen thousand of them.

    Even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. That was the first time he had seen so many treasures at the universe-level! Not even the treasures he obtained from the Azure Bamboo Third Ancestor and the others got close to them.

    The most important factor was the fact that a lot of the treasures she brought out had the ability to increase the power of creation-level weapons! Huang Xiaolong had been looking for treasures to upgrade the Sun and Moon Furnace and Purple Lightning Peak. He could find everything he needed in her stash, and he was confident that they would turn into creation-level artifacts after he refined them!

    ¡°I hope fellow cultivator will help me?!¡± Wang Meiqi asked once again, and she kneeled before Huang Xiaolong. ¡°These treasures will belong to you, along with the four universe-level spiritual veins. I am also willing to be your maidservant to assist you in your journey.¡±

    The Ice King coughed lightly.

    It was clear he was tempted by her offer, and he was asking Huang Xiaolong to ept her as part of their crew.

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he calcted the pros and cons. With the number of treasures she had, it was indeed a tempting offer. Mei Jie might be a terrifying opponent, but it might not be a bad thing to receive the aid of an expert near the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm.

    Since he had to return to the zing Dragon World to save his father, it would help to gather more experts to fight alongside him.

    ¡°I can promise you, but I will make the decision as to when I¡¯ll avenge your family,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°I won¡¯t look for him without any guarantees. Without my order, you are not allowed to cause any trouble that will alert him.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong soon listed all his conditions.

    She epted them without hesitation. It was clear she only wanted him dead.

    After receiving the treasures from Wang Meiqi, it was time to leave.

    Wang Meiqi looked at the pce behind her reluctantly. No matter what, she had lived there for millions of years. She called the undead corpse over and parted with it reluctantly.

    One would only be able to leave after entering the God of Creation Realm. As such, the corpse would never be allowed to leave with them.

    Half a dayter, the three of them started to make their way out of the Yin Yang Road of Death.

    A dozen dayster, the three of them emerged.

 Chapter 3483: Capturing Huang Muyang

    Chapter 3483: Capturing Huang Muyang

    ¡°I¡¯m finally out¡­¡± Complex emotions welled up in Wang Meiqi¡¯s heart when she looked at the world around her.

    Huang Xiaolong and the Ice King had only been in there for several hundred thousand years, but she hid in there far longer than them! She had been in there for several hundreds of millions of years, and she didn¡¯t even remember the exact amount of time she spent in there.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that she felt that way.

    ¡°Your Highness, are we going back to the Azure Bamboo Mountain?¡± the Ice King asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head slightly.

    The Ice King stared at him in shock.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Muyang World!¡±

    The Muyang World, Huang Muyang!

    Huang Muyang was like himself. They had the Huang Long Bloodline, and to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Muyang was a precious tonic. The effects of devouring Huang Muyang would be even better than devouring a universe-level spiritual vein.

    Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t benefit much if he devoured other God of Creation Realm experts, but someone with the Huang Long Bloodline was a different story.

    In the past, he devoured the experts of the True Dragon Celestial Empire. He was only able to convert a tenth of their grand cosmos energy, but that was enough to save him a hundred million years of cultivation.

    Huang Muyang was a God of Creation at thergepletion stage, and he had almost three billion units of grand cosmos energy. One-tenth of that would be around three hundred million units.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t waste time as he charged towards the Muyang World.

    A month passed, and the three of them soon arrived in the vicinity of the Muyang Divine Pce.

    Hiding in the void around the pce, Huang Xiaolong used his divine soul to locate Huang Muyang.

    There were also Bei Ting and Shi Li, two other Gods of Creation along with Huang Muyang.

    Joy filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Lord Meng Tian has already formed an alliance with Zhao Jinkun! We will move against the Azure Bamboo Mountain within a year!¡± Huang Muyang chuckled, ¡°There is no escape! They will be wiped off the face of the earth!¡±

    When Bei Ting thought about how he was injured by Huang Xiaolong in the past, he sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your days are numbered!¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t manage to get any news on Huang Xiaolong all this while,¡± Shi Li muttered.

    ¡°ording to reliable sources, Huang Xiaolong entered the Yin Yang Road of Death to cultivate.¡± Huang Muyang exined.

    ¡°What?! If he chooses to stay in there forever, we will never be able to kill him!¡± Bei Ting frowned.

    Huang Muyang shook his hands and chuckled. ¡®There¡¯s no need to worry about that. He will definitely emerge the moment he enters the God of Creation Realm. With his talent, he will emerge in a couple hundred thousand years. We¡¯ll exterminate the Azure Bamboo Mountain first and capture Pangu before guarding the entrance of the Yin Yang Road of Death. As soon as he emerges, we¡¯ll capture him!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to wait that long. I¡¯m already out.¡± A chilly voice rang in their minds.

    Huang Muyang and the others leaped to their feet as they stared at the entrance of the hall. With the Ice King and Wang Meiqi behind him, Huang Xiaolong sauntered into the hall.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Their faces changed.

    They were like a cockroach who had seen the light as panic settled in their hearts.

    Since he could emerge from the Yin Yang Road of Death, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a God of Creation!¡± Shi Li¡¯s voice was hoarse as he yelled in shock.

    Out of the three of them, he was the strongest cultivator with nearly 4 billion units of grand cosmos energy. Despite his strength, he knew that even if the three of them joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the kid.

    Shi Li started thinking about the ways he would escape.

    However, his gaze soon turned to Wang Meiqi. He thought that as long as he managed to capture her, he would be able to threaten Huang Xiaolong.

    He started to move as he roared at the other two, ¡°Hold him back! Use everything you can to stop him!¡± As soon as he spoke, he leaped at Wang Meiqi.

    Bei Ting and Huang Muyang understood what he meant when he shot towards Wang Meiqi. The two of them lunged at Huang Xiaolong to buy him some time.

    Huang Xiaolong and the Ice King knew what they were nning to do, and a smile formed on their faces.

    Looking at Huang Muyang and Bei Ting charging at him, Huang Xiaolong sent them flying with a single p.

    At the same time, a miserable shriek left Shi Li¡¯s lips as he was sent smashing into the wall beside the other two.

    As the walls rumbled, the three of them looked at Wang Meiqi with shocked expressions.

    God of Creation at thergepletion stage!

    Huang Xiaolong started to walk towards them.

    ¡°Split up and run!¡± Shi Li screamed as his figure disappeared.

    The other two started to escape, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n on letting Huang Muyang leave.

    Sending Wang Meiqi after Bei Ting, he went after Huang Muyang personally. No matter what happened, Huang Muyang wasn¡¯t getting away.

    As for Shi Li, it was fine if he ran away.

    Transforming into his true form, Huang Muyang appeared outside the Muyang World in the blink of an eye. He charged into the universe, but Huang Xiaolong was a tad bit faster. He appeared before Huang Muyang.

    ¡°Huang Muyang, there¡¯s no escape. Surrender now.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I have already sent a transmission to Lord Meng Tian! He will be here soon!¡± Huang Muyang retreated while threatening Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Do you think Meng Tian can save you?¡± A sneer left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. With a single step, he appeared above Huang Muyang. When he grabbed Huang Muyang, the God of Creation with more than 3 billion units of grand cosmos energy found it hard to move.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you can''t kill me! If you release me and submit to Lord Meng Tian, you will be able to live!¡± Huang Muyang struggled like a cornered animal.

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t kill you, I can devour your Huang Long Bloodline. I can refine your grand cosmos energy and turn it into my own.¡± A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Roaring withughter, Huang Muyang continued, ¡°You have to be kidding! Refining my grand cosmos energy?!¡± Not even existences like Meng Tian would be able to do something like that. Much less Huang Xiaolong.

    He wouldn¡¯t believe anything so absurd.

    Instead of exining himself, Huang Xiaolong threw him into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    The furnace trembled constantly, and it was clear it was pretty difficult for a pseudo-creation artifact like the Sun Moon Furnace to suppress a God of Creation.

    The thought of upgrading the furnace appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind once again.

    After capturing Huang Muyang, Huang Xiaolong tried to go after Shi Li. However, he didn¡¯t even manage to catch the man¡¯s shadow. Reluctantly, he could only return to the pce.

    Naturally, Bei Ting was unable to escape from Wang Meiqi.

    Without a word, he threw Bei Ting into the Sun Moon Furnace before leaving.

    Instead of returning to the Azure Bamboo Mountain, Huang Xiaolong chose severalrger worlds that belonged to Meng Tian¡¯s subordinates.

    If Meng Tian nned to work with Zhao Jinkun, he would strike first. When his subordinates were panicking, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have to worry about their assault on the Azure Bamboo Mountain.

 Chapter 3484: Returning to the Blazing Dragon Universe

    Chapter 3484: Returning to the zing Dragon Universe

    However, that wasn¡¯t all he nned to do. As such, Huang Xiaolong released the news of him breaking through to the God of Creation Realm. He threatened to exterminate the factions of those who dared to oppose him.

    Indeed. After much consideration, Zhao Jinkun chose to break off all contact with Meng Tian after he received the news.

    It was no wonder he was so afraid. After all, Huang Xiaolong formed three worlds! Now that he was a God of Creation, his talent and future prospects were too terrifying to imagine! As long as he matured, he would be a supreme figure! It wasn¡¯t wise for them to offend him.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong returned to the Azure Bamboo Mountain, Zhao Jinkun paid them a personal visit and he brought about a ton of universe-level treasures to please Huang Xiaolong.

    He patted his chest and dered that he wanted to form an alliance with Huang Xiaolong and Pangu.

    They didn¡¯t choose to reject the alliance request.

    When Meng Tian heard that Zhao Jinkun not only chose to cut off all contact with him and formed an alliance with Huang Xiaolong and Pangu, his blood pressure spiked.

    The alliance copsed and the God of Creations under Meng Tian fled. Those who managed to leave were lucky, and those who didn¡¯t were captured.

    Countless Gods of Creation raised their cups in celebration in the Azure Bamboo Mountain.

    ¡°Awesome! Meng Tian deserves everything thates to him!¡± Zeng Rui, the chief of the Azure Bamboo Mountain chuckled.

    ¡°Yeah! Meng Tian dreamed of controlling the universe, but he¡¯s a loser now! I¡¯ve had enough of him!¡± Chen Yihui howled withughter.

    ¡°However, Meng Tian is a hidden threat now that he went into hiding. We will need to watch our backs¡­¡± Pangu frowned.

    Everyone nodded their heads, and night eventually fell.

    Within the pce, Huang Xiaolong released Huang Muyang from the Sun Moon Furnace.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, release me right now! Otherwise, Lord Meng Tian will kill you when he meets you! You¡¯ll die a miserable death!¡± Huang Muyang screamed the moment he was released.

    Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Let me crush your hopes right now. Meng Tian¡¯s alliance has crumbled. He escaped, and no one knows where he is.¡±

    Next, he spoke about the matter with Zhao Jinkun.

    Huang Muyang¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I¡­ I refuse to believe this!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe me.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°You didn¡¯t believe that I¡¯m able to refine your bloodline and grand cosmos energy. Watch.¡± The Universe Origin Fires emerged.

    When Huang Muyang saw the fires hovering around him, he gasped in shock, ¡°This¡­ This¡­ How do you have the Universe Origin Fires?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Why does Huang Muyang know about the origin mes?

    It seemed as though the origin fires didn¡¯t belong solely to the zing Dragon Universe.

    As Huang Xiaolong controlled the origin fires, they surrounded Huang Muyang. Like a wall of fire, they encased the man and started to refine him whole. To his surprise, Huang Muyang felt his bloodline fading. His grand cosmos energy flowed out of his body.

    Huang Xiaolong revolved Soaring Dragon Art, zing Dragon Grand Art, and the Pangu World Creation Art at the same time.

    He didn¡¯t waste a single shred of energy.

    Huang Sheng needed several hundreds of millions of years to devour Huang Long¡¯s bloodline as he didn¡¯t have the origin fires. He would only need a million years to devour Huang Muyuang!

    A million years passed in the blink of an eye.

    However, he didn¡¯t emerge from seclusion as soon as he was done. Instead, he refined the four universe-level spiritual veins Wang Meiqi gave him. He refined them directly, and he upgraded the Sun Moon Furnace and Purple Lightning Peak soon after.

    When he emerged from seclusion, it had been two million years.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡­¡± Those who were waiting for him outside the pce stared in shock.

    Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and the others were the same.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s transformation was toorge after his seclusion, and he was like apletely different person.

    A chuckle left his lips. His strength increased by a huge amount now that he emerged. He only had umted 4 billion units of grand cosmos energy when he left the Yin Yang Road of Death. Now, he managed to gain another five million units of grand cosmos energy.

    His bloodline also received a considerable boost. Especially after devouring Huang Muyang. The effects were much better than the experts of the True Dragon Celestial Empire he devoured in the past.

    His bloodline was strengthened by two times at the very least!

    In the future, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation speed would increase exponentially.

    After asking about the recent happenings, he learned that almost every single God of Creation under Meng Tian¡¯s banner was captured. Only a few of them got away, and Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief.

    Meng Tian was amander with no soldiers as long as they were caught.

    When he met his master, Pangu, he was shocked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s increase in strength. When they spoke about Meng Tian, he could only sigh, ¡°Meng Tian should have already left the universe.¡±

    ¡°Left?!¡±

    Pangu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have no idea where he should have gone.¡± A frown formed on his face. It wasn¡¯t great news that Meng Tian had left.

    ¡°In fact, Meng Tian¡¯s escape isn¡¯t a bad thing,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    If Meng Tian came around to massacre several experts every now and then, things would get troublesome.

    Pangu rxed when he understood what Huang Xiaolong meant.

    Soon, their topic changed to that of the zing Dragon World.

    Pangu knew about Huang Long¡¯s predicament, and he knew that Huang Xiaolong was in a rush to save his father. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s get ready and gather everyone before heading back to the zing Dragon Universe.¡±

    Several monthster, an entire group of Gods of Creation gathered. After some negotiations, The Azure Bamboo Third Ancestor would remain in the Meng Tian Universe. Zhao Jinkun, Chen Yihui, and thirty other Gods of Creations would return to the zing Dragon World with Huang Xiaolong.

    Several years passed¡­

    Crossing the universe passage, they quickly returned. In order not to rm Huang Sheng and the others, everyone other than Huang Xiaolong concealed themselves as soon as they arrived.

    Huang Sheng learned of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival as soon as he entered.

 Chapter 3485: Choosing Who to Protect

    Chapter 3485: Choosing Who to Protect

    ¡°Oh, Huang Xiaolong is back!¡± Huang Sheng rejoiced the moment he felt Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return.

    ¡°Yes, Old Ancestor, Huang Xiaolong is currently in the zing Dragon Celestial Empire.¡± Huang Dinghai chuckled.

    ¡°Looks like he couldn¡¯t control himself and chose to return after so many years¡­¡± Huang Sheng sneered.

    ¡°Should we send our army over? We¡¯ll get the Excessive Darkness Old Ancestor and Extreme Bliss Old Ancestor over to capture him!¡± Huang Dinghai suggested.

    It went without saying who they were.

    In the millions of years that Huang Xiaolong was away, Huang Sheng constructed his own world and many celestial empires joined his banner.

    There were more than twenty Gods of Creation working under Huang Sheng now.

    The zing Dragon Celestial Empire had already been suppressed by the True Dragon Celestial Empire, and if not for the old dragon, the entire empire would have already fallen.

    Of course, the zing Dragon Celestial Empire wasn¡¯t having a great time.

    ¡°Alright. Bring the Excessive Darkness Old Ancestor and the Extreme Bliss Old Ancestor. Get the old man to hand Huang Xiaolong over,¡± Huang Sheng muttered. ¡°I¡¯ll get the Great Myriad Old Ancestor and the Buddhist Yang Old Ancestor to head over with you guys too.¡±

    With four great Gods of Creation to apprehend Huang Xiaolong, Huang Sheng was confident that they couldn¡¯t fail. The old dragon would definitely hand over the kid.

    All four of them were in the grandpletion stage, and the Excessive Darkness Old Ancestor was at the peak of the grandpletion stage. They wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the old dragon even if things got sour!

    ¡°Old Ancestor, what if the old dragon refuses?¡± Huang Dinghai asked.

    Narrowing his eyes, Huang Sheng snorted, ¡°If he refuses, tell him I¡¯ll personally lead the troops over! I¡¯ll exterminate his celestial empire down to thest dog!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who he chooses to protect!¡±

    Huang Sheng¡¯s voice boomed in the hall.

    ¡°Yes, Old Ancestor!¡± Huang Dinghai bowed respectfully.

    A momentter, he left the hall and met up with the four great Gods of Creation. They brought the troops of the True Dragon Celestial Empire over to the zing Dragon World.

    In the main hall of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire, the old dragon stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    He could tell that the kid had already broken through to the God of Creation Realm, and it came as a surprise.

    ¡°Little brat, you finally broke through!¡± the old dragon grabbed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders and gasped.

    In the years that Huang Xiaolong had been absent, he had been hoping day and night for the day toe.

    Initially, he thought that Huang Xiaolong would only break through after thirty million years. It was a lot earlier than expected.

    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have returned¡­¡± The old dragon¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Huang Sheng has alreadyid down countless spies around the zing Dragon World. He will definitely discover your presence!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong knew what the old dragon was worried about, and he chuckled, ¡°When else should I have appeared?¡±

    A frown formed on the old dragon¡¯s face, and he pped Huang Xiaolong on the head. ¡°How are you still in the mood to joke around? At the very least, you should be in thergepletion realm beforeing back.¡±

    ¡°When you enter thergepletion stage, you won''t be afraid of Huang Sheng any longer!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±

    The old dragon couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Pushing the old dragon out of the hall, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯te back alone.¡±

    The old dragon stared at him in shock.

    However, a possibility soon shed through his mind.

    ¡°I returned with my other master, Pangu,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. ¡°In order not to alert Huang Sheng, he hid in the cracks of space.¡±

    A sh of joy crossed the old dragon¡¯s heart. However, he shook his head slowly. ¡°Huang Sheng has a ton of subordinates in the God of Creation Realm. Even if I join hands with Pangu, we won¡¯t be able to deal with him.¡±

    ¡°Master, you can rest assured. Since I dared to return, I have my way to deal with Huang Sheng.¡±

    The old dragon looked at Huang Xiaolong as he raised an eyebrow in surprise. He didn¡¯t understand where he got his confidence from.

    ¡°Huang Sheng¡¯s power has been growing exponentially. His subordinates gathered tons of universe-level treasures for him, and his speed of absorption increased. I¡¯m afraid he will only need three hundred million years to surpass the God of Creation Realm!¡± the old dragon suppressed his doubt and exined.

    ¡°Three hundred million years?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Even though he had already entered the God of Creation Realm, he needed a lot of time if he wanted to reach thergepletion realm. Three hundred million years were too short.

    Not many experts were able to umte so much grand cosmos energy so quickly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The old dragon sighed.

    To a God of Creation, three hundred million years was a short amount of time. It was enough for a period of seclusion.

    All of a sudden, Di Cangtian entered the hall and panicked, ¡°Old ancestor, Huang Dinghai is here with the Excessive Darkness Old Ancestor, Extreme Bliss Old Ancestor, Great Myriad Old Ancestor, and the Buddhist Yang Old Ancestor!¡±

    The old dragon¡¯s expression sank when he heard their names.

    ¡°Huang Dinghai and the others are demanding that you hand Huang Xiaolong over.¡± Di Cangtian stuttered, ¡°They have already sealed off the entire space!¡±

    The old dragon turned to Huang Xiaolong and sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll kill our way out. Get Pangu to escort you away.¡±

    Di Cangtian hesitated for a moment, but he quickly continued, ¡°Huang Dinghai said that if you refuse to hand Huang Xiaolong over, Huang Sheng will personally lead his army over to exterminate our celestial empire!¡±

    ¡°ording to them, you will have to choose between the empire and Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The old dragon¡¯s expression turned ugly to the extreme. Killing intent shed through his eyes, and everyone could tell that murder was on his mind.

    Very quickly, the old dragon formed another n. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll hold them back and you can grab Huang Dinghai as your hostage before leaving.¡±

    Di Cangtian¡¯s face changed. ¡°Old Ancestor, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the empire¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think that things will end once we hand Xiaolong over? He will definitely move against us in the future!¡± The old dragon roared, ¡°Xiaolong is our only hope! As long as he escapes he will be able to avenge us!¡±

    Di Cangtian started to turn serious, and he nodded silently.

    Huang Xiaolong left the hall with the old dragon behind him.

    Huang Dinghai revealed a smile, and he chuckled in amusement when he saw Huang Xiaolong, ¡°It¡¯s been several million years, Huang Xiaolong. You¡¯ve been in hiding for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Are you finally nning to take it like a man?¡±

    The four Gods of Creation locked onto Huang Xiaolong instantly.

 Chapter 3486: Father, Iâ€™m Here

    <h4>Chapter 3486: Father, I¡¯m Here</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled lightly, ¡°Huang Dinghai, you should be celebrating. I allowed you to live a few million years more than Huang Jia.¡±

    Chilly light shed through Huang Dinghai¡¯s eyes, and he roared in rage, ¡°It was you! You¡¯re the one who killed Huang Jia and the others!¡±

    In the past, they suspected as much. However, they failed to find any evidence that Huang Xiaolong was behind it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Huang Jia isn¡¯t the only one. I killed Huang Shengdao, Fu Luosen, and the others.¡±

    The old ancestors were unable to control their anger when they heard what he said. Their aura started to fluctuate. Huang Xiaolong was like a broken boat in a stormy sea when their power filled thends.

    ¡°You caused the disappearance of the experts of the five factions back in the World of Departed Souls?!¡± The Excessive Darkness Old Ancestor roared. However, he didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong had the ability to do so. After all, he knew how strong they actually were. The Extreme Bliss Celestial Emperor was among those who had disappeared, and he was no weakling!

    However, the old dragon roared before anyone could react, ¡°Attack!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate. He charged towards Huang Dinghai.

    A snort left Huang Dinghai¡¯s lips. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who the f*ck do you think you are?! I have already umted more than 1.2 billion units of grand cosmos energy!¡± He revealed his full strength as he sent a punch flying towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong revealed what he did in the past, Huang Dinghai didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong did it alone. ording to him, the old dragon definitely did something to help Huang Xiaolong.

    A sneer appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Huang Dinghai was a fool.

    As he grabbed Huang Dinghai¡¯s fist, the man failed to budge an inch.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer hid his strength and the power of a God of Creation filled the skies.

    ¡°God of Creation!¡±

    The four old ancestors were shocked to discover Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actual power. An incredulous look appeared on their faces. In the past, Huang Xiaolong took the old dragon as his master before reaching the perfection stage in the Dao Venerable Realm! It hadn¡¯t even been ten million years since then!

    Ten million years to reach the God of Creation Realm¡­

    The change was too drastic.

    None of the four dared to believe what they were seeing.

    All of the experts of the True Dragon Celestial Empire who came along with Huang Dinghai were equally as shocked. They were clear on how strong Huang Xiaolong was, and some of them present were stronger than him during the apprenticeship ceremony! Now, they couldn¡¯t evenprehend the thirteenth element to the grand perfection level!

    Huang Xiaolong clenched his fist and miserable shrieks left Huang Dinghai¡¯s lips. Huang Xiaolong shattered Huang Dinghai¡¯s organs and bones with a single strike.

    ¡°You¡­ Huang Xiaolong, you dare?!¡± Huang Dinghai screamed.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°I told you. You should be thanking me for allowing you to live several million years more than Huang Jia. Rest assured that I¡¯ll handle you the same way Huang Sheng treats my father!¡±

    Huang Dinghai screamed in fright.

    ¡°Release Dinghai right now!¡± The Extreme Bliss Old Ancestor roared as he charged at Huang Xiaolong.

    However, an arm appeared from the void to crush him the moment he moved.

    The earth cracked, and a figure emerged from the void.

    ¡°Pangu!¡± The three other old ancestors gasped in shock.

    They didn¡¯t just know Pangu. They were extremely familiar with him.

    After all, Pangu challenged the Excessive Darkness Old Ancestor frequently before he disappeared.

    Of course, the ending was the same every time¡­

    When the three of them stared at Pangu, countless weapons appeared behind them.

    The Great Myriad Old Ancestor and Buddhist Yang Old Ancestor failed to dodge in time and their bodies became riddled with wounds.

    The Excessive Darkness Old Ancestor turned to stare at three new figures who appeared, and he saw three of them holding different weapons in their hands. There was a person with a giant de in his hands, and there was someone else with a golden spear. Finally, there was someone with an azure sword.

    ¡°You?!¡± The Excessive Darkness Old Ancestor gasped.

    Those who came were Chen Yihui, Zhao Jinkun, and another God of Creation called Wan Jian. There wasn¡¯t a need to speak of Zhao Jinkun¡¯s strength as he was the second strongest expert in the Meng Tian Universe. He wasn¡¯t weaker than Pangu, and Chen Yihui was as strong as the Azure Bamboo Chief, Zeng Rui. They were experts who had reached the grandpletion stage, and Wan Jian was the weakest among the three. Even so, he was someone who had 8.5 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    The three of them were the strongest experts he brought along with him back to the zing Dragon World.

    Wang Meiqi and the others didn¡¯t show themselves. With the zing Dragon and Pangu added into the mix, all five of them were more than enough to deal with the four old ancestors.

    The Excessive Darkness Old Ancestor stared at the neers in shock. The stench of a conspiracy filled their noses. He finally understood something. It seemed as though Huang Xiaolong was back for a reason!

    He was right. Huang Xiaolong deliberately showed himself when he entered the zing Dragon World. His goal was to draw out the experts of the True Dragon Celestial Empire.

    Huang Xiaolong guessed that Huang Sheng wouldn¡¯t leave the True Dragon World even if he appeared. He would send other Gods of Creation over to capture him, and Huang Xiaolongid down a great ambush. He would capture those who came in order to weaken Huang Sheng¡¯s strength before going over to save his father. It would make things much easier when he went over to save his father.

    Seeing that the Excessive Darkness Old Ancestor was nning to run away, Pangu and the old dragon locked onto him. They blocked off any routes he could take.

    Zhao Jinkun turned to face the Extreme Bliss Old Ancestor, and the others picked their opponents respectively.

    ¡°Everyone¡­¡± The Excessive Darkness Old Ancestor wanted to address them, but Pangu and the others unleashed a barrage of attacks before he couldplete his sentence.

    The battle started in an instant.

    Huang Xiaolong dealt with the experts of the True Dragon Celestial Empire easily.

    As the battle between the Gods of Creation erupted, the zing Dragon World trembled unceasingly.

    Half a day passed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ The Excessive Darkness Old Ancestor managed to escape.¡± The old dragon frowned.

    The True Dragon Army that came was basically wiped out. Only the Excessive Darkness Old Ancestor managed to leave with his life intact. The others were captured by the Gods of Creation on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    Turning to stare in the direction of the True Dragon World, Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    Father, I¡¯ming to save you!

 Chapter 3487: Saving Huang Long

    <h4>Chapter 3487: Saving Huang Long</h4>

    After cleaning up the battlefield, Huang Xiaolong brought the rest to rip a hole in the void. They traveled straight towards the True Dragon World in order to strike Huang Sheng before he could prepare himself. Now that the Excessive Darkness Old Ancestor managed to escape, he would definitely alert Huang Sheng. The earlier they moved the better.

    Initially, the old dragon was against them barging into the True Dragon World. However, he changed his mind after seeing the hidden experts Huang Xiaolong brought along with him.

    As they rushed towards the True Dragon World, Huang Sheng received the battle report and learned that everyone he sent was wiped out.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Pangu returned! There are three other mysterious Gods of Creation beside Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°The old ancestors were captured by Huang Xiaolong, and only the Excessive Darkness Old Ancestor managed to escape! Everyone else was killed!¡±

    Huang Sheng couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing.

    Just a moment ago, he was confident Huang Dinghai would bring Huang Xiaolong back to the True Dragon World. He had already imagined the scene where Huang Xiaolong would kneel in defeat.

    ¡°I wonder who are the Gods of Creation beside Huang Xiaolong¡­¡± Huang Sheng¡¯s expression turned ugly as he looked at the report from the Excessive Darkness Old Ancestor.

    ¡°I have no idea! The three of them seem to hail from another universe!¡±

    Another universe!

    Huang Sheng¡¯s face turned green with anger as he asked about the strength of the three mysterious Gods of Creation.

    When he heard that Zhao Jinkun wasparable to Pangu in strength and the power the other two possessed, his face turned gloomy.

    God f*cking damn it! How the f*ck did Huang Xiaolong enlist their help?

    Not to mention the fact that he got the help of three experts at their level at the same time!

    One had to know that it was insanely difficult to get a single God of Creation at the grandpletion stage to listen to hismands.

    Adding on to the fact that Huang Xiaolong had already broken through to the God of Creation Realm, Huang Sheng couldn¡¯t be angrier. He was extremely afraid of the day Huang Xiaolong would surpass him. It was easy for him to deal with the punk before he entered the God of Creation Realm, but now, things were going south really quickly.

    Huang Sheng got several other people to investigate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s whereabouts. When he learned that they were rushing towards the True Dragon World as they spoke, he stared at the informant in shock. He roared withughter as his body appeared in the space Huang Long was sealed.

    ¡°Huang Long, let me give you a piece of good news!¡±

    ?!

    ¡°Your son, Huang Xiaolong, has already entered the God of Creation Realm.¡±

    A trace of joy formed in Huang Long¡¯s heart when he heard the news.

    ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s preparing to save you.¡± Huang Sheng¡¯s tone changed as he addressed Huang Long.

    A trace of despair soon took over the joy Huang Long had.

    ¡°He joined forces with zing Dragon, Pangu, and three other Gods of Creation from other universes to attack my True Dragon World!¡± Huang Sheng sneered. ¡°The two of you will be able to reunite soon. I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to break through after devouring your bloodline. Now that your son is back, I am a hundred percent sure I will surpass the God of Creation Realm!¡±

    Huang Long¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    ¡°Rx. Once I devour your bloodlines, I will allow you to live. I will release you and Huang Xiaolong back into the zing Dragon World!¡± Huang Sheng chuckled. ¡°How about it? Don¡¯t you think you should thank me?¡±

    A trace of hatred shed in Huang Long¡¯s eyes, and he growled, ¡°Huang Sheng if you dare to touch him, I¡¯ll curse you even in death!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Rx! You won¡¯t be able to die!¡± After he spoke, he turned to leave.

    If Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t enter the True Dragon World, Huang Sheng wasn¡¯t confident that he could catch the slippery brat. However, things were different if Huang Xiaolong came.

    Even the zing Dragon and Pangu would fail to protect Huang Xiaolong!

    The moment I obtain Huang Xiaolong¡­ Hehe!Huang Sheng knew that the universe would belong to him.

    He quickly expanded his will to cover every inch ofnd in the True Dragon World.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡±

    Huang Sheng¡¯s order to gather the Gods of Creation in the True Dragon World soon reached the ears of those under him.

    ¡­

    Several monthster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest looked at the True Dragon World floating in the space before them.

    ¡°It¡¯s been several months, and Huang Sheng managed to gather several experts. They are waiting for us in the True Dragon Divine Pce,¡± the old dragon peered through the restrictions around the True Dragon World and growled.

    A smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Since he¡¯s waiting for us, we shouldn¡¯t keep him waiting.¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong, Huang Sheng is strong. Even I have no idea how strong he became. We should take some precautions before entering the True Dragon World,¡± the old dragon reminded. Even though he knew that Huang Xiaolong had three other experts to assist him, he knew that the True Dragon World belonged to Huang Sheng. If they were in the zing Dragon World, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid no matter how strong Huang Sheng was! Now, a seed of doubt was forming in his mind.

    ¡°Master, you can rx.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Meng Tian the same? No matter how strong Huang Sheng was, he wouldn¡¯t be too far off Meng Tian.

    As such, they tore through the defenses of the True Dragon World and entered.

    The instant they stepped into the True Dragon World, Huang Sheng¡¯s eyes snapped open. His gaze tore through the void andnded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, since you¡¯re here, you won¡¯t have to leave.¡±

    Getting to his feet, his figure blurred.

    He charged towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to run into each other.

    With his hands sped behind him, Huang Sheng released an unbearable pressure. He was like an overlord that dominated the universe.

    Everyone who met Huang Sheng felt their hearts trembling a little. The only person who was bursting with battle intent was Zhao Jinkun.

    Staring at Pangu and the rest, Huang Sheng¡¯s gaze eventuallynded on Huang Xiaolong. A mesmerizing smile appeared on his face. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, seeing as you¡¯re a filial son, I won¡¯t let you die a miserable death.¡±

    ¡°I hope that you can keep up your smug face when you run away like a beaten dogter¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Staring at him in shock, Huang Sheng roared withughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think they can stop me? In the zing Dragon World, the old man might be able to save your life. However, this is the True Dragon World! I am in control here! Now that you¡¯re here, there¡¯s no need to leave!¡±

    Pangu¡¯s axe cleaved at Huang Sheng, ¡°Huang Sheng shut the f*ck up! Eat your daddy¡¯s axe!¡±

    The old dragon and Zhao Jinkun unleashed their attacks in session.

    ¡°Do it! Capture Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Stopping the three of them, Huang Sheng grinned. As soon as heid down his order, several dozen figures appeared in the void. All of them were Gods of Creation!

 Chapter 3488: Huang Longâ€™s Injury

    Chapter 3488: Huang Long¡¯s Injury

    As soon as Huang Sheng gave the order, Huang Xiaolong decided to reveal his trump card. Twenty-seven figures appeared as a tear appeared in the void, and they immediately unleashed an unrelenting assault on Huang Sheng¡¯s men.

    Those who were summoned by Huang Sheng were sent flying in an instant.

    Huang Sheng had close to twenty subordinates in the God of Creation Realm, but three of them were caught by Huang Xiaolong in the zing Dragon World. There were only sixteen left, and there was no way they could stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group!

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Huang Sheng, who was locked in battle with Pangu, the zing Dragon, and Zhao Jinkun, stared at the neers in fright.

    Twenty-seven Gods of Creation!

    With Zhao Jinkun, Chen Yihui, and Jian Wan, there were thirty of them!

    Huang Xiaolong actually brought thirty Gods of Creation back with him!

    When he was still stuck in a state of shock, Huang Xiaolong disappeared from where he stood. He reappeared in the space where Huang Long was trapped.

    Raising both eyebrows in surprise, Huang Sheng tried to stop Huang Xiaolong. It was too bad Pangu and the others were hell-bent on stopping him. No matter how strong he was, he couldn¡¯t shake them off instantly.

    Along the way, the three of them had been training with each other. They knew how the others fought, and the cooperation they had could be said to be seamless. Due to Huang Sheng¡¯s sudden carelessness, he fell to a disadvantage when fighting the three.

    Huang Sheng was at the peak of the grandpletion stage, but the three of them weren¡¯t too much weaker than him!

    With the help of Pangu, the old dragon, Zhao Jinkun, and the others, Huang Xiaolong was able to tear through all the restrictions to see Huang Long without much obstruction.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Huang Long felt relieved to finally meet Huang Xiaolong again, but panic soon set in. ¡°Xiaolong, you¡¯re too rash! Hurry up and run! There¡¯s no need to save me!¡±

    Feeling a sense of warmth in his heart, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Realx, Huang Sheng and his men are stuck in battle right now. They won¡¯t be able to leave for quite some time, and I¡¯m going to save you!¡±

    Huang Long was surprised to hear that Huang Sheng and the others were stalled.

    With the Huang Long Twin des appearing in his hand, the Dao Emperor Sword materialized above him. The Purple Lightning Peak and Sun Moon Furnace hovered behind him, and four creation-level artifacts mmed into the restrictions surrounding Huang Long.

    With 4.5 billion units of grand cosmos energy, resplendent rays of light filled the space they were in.

    Boom!

    The restrictions trembled continuously.

    ¡°Xiaolong, these restrictions areid down by Huang Sheng! You won¡¯t be able to break them now! Hurry up and leave! You can save me in the future!¡± Huang Long panicked.

    Shaking his head, Huang Xiaolong attacked again.

    Before he entered the God of Creation Realm, he was able to shatter Meng Tian¡¯s restrictions. Now, he refused to believe that he couldn¡¯t blow apart several restrictions with his newfound strength.

    Again and again, his artifacts mmed into the restrictions around Huang Long.

    The space trembled violently, and after several tries, the restrictions started to dim.

    When Huang Sheng felt the restrictions around Huang Long weakening, he turned anxious. He red at those who were standing in his way and roared, ¡°zing Dragon, you can still live on happily if you get out of my way right now! Otherwise, I¡¯ll exterminate your zing Dragon Celestial Empire when this is over!¡±

    A snort left the old dragon¡¯s lips. ¡°Humph. Come exterminate my empire if you can.¡±

    ¡°You old foggy, do you really think I won¡¯t?!¡±

    Pangu and Zhao Jinkun didn¡¯t wait for him to finish before they continued their assault.

    An hourter¡­

    The restrictions around Huang Long¡¯s body were blown to bits.

    With the Huang Long Twin des dancing in his hands, Huang Xiaolong shattered the runes that Huang Sheng used to devour Huang Long¡¯s bloodline. He grabbed Huang Long and yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Rising into the skies, they disappeared.

    In the distance, Huang Sheng transformed into his true form when he saw that Huang Long was saved. He threw all three of them off with a sudden swing of his tail, and he raced towards Huang Xiaolong. As soon as he appeared, his w came crashing down.

    Countless sword qi shed into Huang Sheng¡¯s back before his w could touch Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, a spear light shot towards his skull.

    If he was struck, he would go blind for sure. As such, Huang Sheng could only give up on capturing Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long. Once again, he was surrounded by the three.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you alright?¡± Chen Yihui and Jian Wan appeared beside Huang Xiaolong.

    They attacked at a critical moment, saving Huang Xiaolong a huge deal of trouble.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    In fact, Huang Sheng wouldn¡¯t be able to capture him even if they didn¡¯t make a move. He had his ways to evade the previous strike.

    ¡°Xiaolong, take your father and leave!¡± the old dragon roared from the side.

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong broke through the barrier around the True Dragon World and disappeared into the vast universe.

    Going absolutely crazy, Huang Sheng rampaged about. It was too bad for him he was still suppressed by the three.

    As the battle continued, those under Huang Sheng¡¯s banner were defeated. Those who were on the verge of losing made their escape, and there were only six who remained. Chen Yihui and the others joined in the fray andunched their attacks on Huang Sheng.

    Feeling the pressure increasing all of a sudden, he was struck by the Pangu Axe and he lost concentration for a moment. His dragon scales split apart as blood filled the skies.

    ¡­

    After leaving the True Dragon World, Huang Xiaolong brought Huang Long into a secluded small world. Heid down countless restrictions, and he helped his father to recover.

    Several dayster, Huang Long stopped Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Xiaolong, it¡¯s useless. Too much of my bloodline and origin essence has been devoured. I will never be able to recover even with your grand cosmos energy.¡±

    A light shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, ¡°Do you mean that you will only be able to recover if you devour Huang Sheng?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to capture Huang Sheng¡­¡± Huang Long sighed.

    Huang Sheng was at the peak of the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm, and no one would be able to stop him if he wanted to run away.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. He wanted to speak, but his transmission symbol vibrated. He read the report and learned that the battle had ended. His heart sank when he learned that every single God of Creation on Huang Sheng¡¯s side managed to escape.

    ¡°Father, Do you think my Huang Long Bloodline can assist in your recovery?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Huang Long stared at him in stunned silence, but he shook his head. ¡°I know what you mean, but it¡¯s useless for me to absorb any bloodline other than my own.¡±

    As such, they had to capture Huang Sheng if they wanted Huang Long to return to his peak.

 Chapter 3489: Bearded Dragon World!

    Chapter 3489: Bearded Dragon World!

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong met up with the rest and spoke of the problem with Huang Long¡¯s recovery.

    The old dragon and Pangu fell silent.

    The two of them knew how difficult it was to capture Huang Sheng, and they only managed to force out the victory because of their numbers. No matter how many people they brought along, they knew that they would never be able to capture Huang Sheng.

    It was nearly impossible to capture an expert at the peak of the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm.

    Unless four or five experts at the same level intervened, it was basically impossible!

    Looking for four to five experts at Huang Sheng¡¯s level was something easier said than done. Not even Pangu and the zing Dragon were at that level!

    Regardless, everyone passed down an order to look for Huang Sheng and the Excessive Darkness Old Ancestor.

    Huang Xiaolong brought Huang Long to the World of Departed Souls when they were done. When Shi Xiaofei and the others saw Huang Xiaolong, they were overjoyed.

    Huang Xiaolong had left for more than a million years! In the time that he was away, they managed to improve quite a bit. Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yao Chi, and the others had reached the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm. Those from Earth had already entered the True Saint Realm.

    When the little cow saw that Huang Xiaolong had be a God of Creation, she was too shocked to speak. The Grandmist Old Man and the others smiled to themselves. The little brat they were protecting in the past finally grew up! He became a supreme expert so strong that none of them could ever dream of catching up to him!

    He was a God of Creation, and he stood at the peak of the universe!

    Several hundred years passed in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong remained in the World of Departed Souls for a few hundred years as he gave everyone pointers. Along the way, he tried to heal Huang Long, but to no avail. Even after using every single universe-level herb in the Sun Moon Furnace, Huang Long didn¡¯t show any signs of recovery. Huang Xiaolong mulled over the fact that Huang Long¡¯s injuries were getting worse.

    Huang Long was like a tree whose core was destroyed. No matter how powerful the treasures Huang Xiaolong used, it was impossible to heal Huang Long. It was a matter of time before the tree withered.

    No matter how hard they racked their brains, Pangu, and the old dragon couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    ¡°Do we really have to capture Huang Sheng for my father to recover?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered softly.

    In the past hundreds of years, there had been no news of Huang Sheng. Huang Sheng might have hidden himself in one of the spaces in the zing Dragon World, he also could have left the zing Dragon Universe.

    ¡°Perhaps, the Star Dragon Essence in the Star Dragon Universe might be able to help your father¡­¡± Pangu sighed.

    ¡°Star Dragon Essence?¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Star Dragon Essence is one of the most precious treasures in the Star Dragon Universe. No matter how serious their injuries were, the experts of the Dragon Race would be able to recover as long as they used the Star Dragon Essence. Even if the Star Dragon Essence fails to cure your father, it should be able to stabilize his condition.¡±

    Soon after, Pangu introduced Huang Xiaolong to the Star Dragon Universe.

    In the past, Pangu had lived there for a period of time. He was pretty familiar with the Star Dragon Universe, and he spoke of its history. The Star Dragon Universe was the home of the Dragon Race, and its name was also shortened to the Dragon Universe.

    As the most precious treasure in the Star Dragon Universe, the Star Dragon Essence was inessible to even God of Creation Realm experts.

    ¡°Since the Star Dragon Essence can help with Lord Huang Long¡¯s injuries, we will head over immediately!¡± Chen Yihui promised.

    Everyone nodded their heads.

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong left the World of Departed Souls with Huang Long. They headed straight for the Star Dragon Universe.

    Several years passed.

    Huang Xiaolong, Huang Long, Pangu, Wang Meiqi, Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and the Ice King arrived in the Star Dragon Universe.

    ¡°We should head over to the Bearded Dragon World,¡± Pangu mentioned.

    The Bearded Dragon World was the oldest world in the Star Dragon Universe. Countless treasures were located there, and it was the best ce to look for information on the Star Dragon Essence.

    All seven of them rode on the Purple Lightning Peak as they charged straight towards the Bearded Dragon World.

    Huang Long coughed along the way, and he looked like a young man gued with a serious illness now that his blood essence was sucked away.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Huang Long shook his arm and chuckled, ¡°I never thought that I, Huang Long, would live to see this day¡­¡±

    Even though he was a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage, any random God of Creation at thergepletion stage would be able to defeat him.

    ¡°Rx¡­ You¡¯ll be fine,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°Of course. I believe you.¡± Huang Long smiled.

    Retrieving some dragon marrow from the Sun Moon Furnace, Huang Xiaolong gave it to Huang Long. After devouring the marrow, some color returned to Huang Long¡¯s face. Even though the dragon marrow couldn¡¯t allow him to recover, it could support him for several years.

    Several monthster, Huang Xiaolong and the others approached the Bearded Dragon World.

    ¡°This is a pretty nice ce¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped.

    The amount of dragon qi in the air was shocking, and it was so dense that there seemed to be dragons swimming in the air around them. Thews that governed the Bearded Dragon World were much stronger than that of the zing Dragon World and the True Dragon World.

    ¡°The Bearded Dragon World deserves its reputation as the oldest world in the Dragon Universe. Actually, the Bearded Dragon World is one of the oldest worlds in the thirteen universes!¡± Pangu exined. ¡°The old dragon, Xu Long, might be even stronger than Huang Sheng!¡±

    Xu Long!

    The strongest expert in the Star Dragon Universe, and he was a God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage!

    ¡°Stronger than Huang Sheng?!¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock.

    ¡°Yes. Xu Long is the oldest God of Creation in all thirteen universes, and he probably entered the peak of the God of Creation Realm before Huang Sheng could reach thergepletion stage¡­ Xu Long has been stuck at his level for an unknown amount of time, and his strength definitely ranks in the top three among all thirteen universes!¡±

    ¡°Top three?!¡± Gu Yuan and Long Yi frowned. Huang Long was also taken aback by the revtion.

    However, Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi didn¡¯t find it that surprising. After all, they knew of Mei Jie¡¯s existence. He was a God of Creation with two worlds¡­

    The universe Mei Jie lived in wasn¡¯t the Star Dragon Universe. He was located in the First Universe, and it was ranked at the top of the thirteen universes. It was the first universe created since the start of time, and it had been in existence for far longer than the Star Dragon Universe¡­

 Chapter 3490: Third Princess

    Chapter 3490: Third Princess

    The thirteen universes weren¡¯t born at the same time. The First Universe was the oldest, and it possessed the strongest experts. The Star Dragon Universe came right after, and they were only second to the First Universe.

    Naturally, the amount of time a universe existed for didn¡¯t represent its strength. The zing Dragon Universe was the youngest universe, but their strength ranked in the top four!

    ¡°Xu Long might be strong, but we¡¯re not afraid of him.¡± Pangu snorted and released his aura. He might not have reached the peak of the grandpletion stage, but he was capable of fighting Xu Long.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others went straight for the core region of the Bearded Dragon World.

    Along the way, they saw countless flying ships all around them. Like what Pangu said, almost everyone there was a member of the Dragon Race. It was hard to find an expert of another race even after screening through ten thousand experts.

    Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived in the capital city of the Bearded Dragon Celestial Empire. Purchasing a manor, they settled down in it.

    Huang Xiaolong sent Gu Yuan and Long Yi out to look for clues about the Star Dragon Essence.

    However, they failed to bring back any news after several years.

    In the years that passed, Huang Xiaolong devoured the universe essence at night whileprehending thews that governed them. During the day, he would apany his father on a stroll around the Bearded Dragon City. asionally, he would discuss the dao with Huang Long and Pangu.

    One fine day, Huang Xiaolong was enjoying a cup of tea with his father in an amazing tea house. It was Huang Long¡¯s favorite ce when strolling about.

    The teahouse was called the Xianqing Tea House, and the prices were out of the world. A single bottle of alcohol cost several hundreds of dao coins, and only Dao Venerables would be able to enjoy themselves there.

    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long sat around a table beside a window on the second level, and they looked at the pedestrians strolling about below. Huang Long sighed, ¡°There are countless ways to live, and the journey of cultivation is long. We cultivate to improve ourselves, but we might not even be as happy as them¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong fell silent as he looked at the crowd below.

    A round of cough left Huang Long¡¯s lips and his face started to turn pale. It was clear his injuries were acting up.

    Huang Xiaolong grabbed a bunch of dragon marrow for Huang Long.

    However, a gasp of surprise came from a table in the corner when they saw what he brought out. ¡°Dragon marrow!¡± Someone¡¯s arm tore through the void as it tried to snatch the Dragon Barrow in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    It was too bad the person was sent flying before he could evene close. His entire arm exploded, and he vomited mouthfuls of blood.

    The experts on the second floor stared at the scene in shock.

    The Xianqing Tea House was one of thergest establishments in the Bearded Dragon City, and the power that backed them was huge. No one would dare to make a move in the tea house.

    ¡°Third Brother!¡± A youngster leaped to his feet and yelled. He assisted the man Huang Xiaolong sent flying.

    ring at Huang Xiaolong, he roared, ¡°You went too far!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the man as he handed the dragon marrow over to Huang Long.

    After swallowing the marrow, Huang Long¡¯splexion turned much better.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had ignored him, the youngster¡¯s expression sank. ¡°I am Xu Jian of the Radiant Dragon Pce. How can I address you?¡±

    ¡°Radiant Dragon Pce!¡±

    ¡°Xu Jian, the second prince of the Radiant Dragon Pce!¡±

    The tea house broke out withmotion as everyone started talking about Xu Jian.

    ¡°Third Brother? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ That¡¯s Xu Fei, the Third Prince of the Radiant Dragon Pce!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained impassive as he snorted, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to ask for my name. Get out of my sight!¡±

    Xu Jian stared at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence.

    The experts in the tea house were equally as shocked. In the Bearded Dragon World, not many people had the guts to tell Xu Jian to scram!

    The old ancestor of the Radiant Dragon Pce was an expert who had reached the grand perfection level in all thirteen elements!

    ¡°You¡¯re going too far¡­¡± Xu Jian¡¯s expression sank.

    Huang Xiaolong raised a single eyebrow and muttered, ¡°No¡­ This is how I act normally.¡±

    As Xu Jian narrowed his eyes, he snapped, ¡°Alright, I shall see how strong you really are!¡± As soon as he spoke, he released his aurapletely.

    He was an expert who hadprehended twelve elements, with eleven of them at the grand perfection level!

    With his strength, he could be ranked among the strongest in the younger generation of the Bearded Dragon World. It¡¯s no wonder he dared to challenge Huang Xiaolong.

    At the same time, rays of light covered Xu Jian¡¯s body and it illuminated more than half the city. It was evident he was using the power of his Radiant Dragon Bloodline.

    As soon as he unleashed his power, everyone in the city was alerted.

    A prettydy in the Bearded Dragon Pce turned to stare in the direction of the Xianqing Tea House.

    ¡°The Radiant Dragon Bloodline is really pure! I wonder which prince that is¡­¡± Thedy asked her maidservant.

    Getting a report from those near the tea house, the maidservant replied, ¡°Third Princess, it¡¯s Second Prince Xu Jian from the Radiant Dragon Pce.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder¡­¡± Ao Wen nodded slightly. She soon continued, ¡°I wonder who made him angry¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s someone in yellow robes¡­ I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to live to see tomorrow,¡± The maidservant replied.

    In the tea house, Xu Jian charged at Huang Xiaolong as his hands transformed into ws. He appeared behind Huang Xiaolong as his ws stabbed forward.

    Bang!

    His w stabbed at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes widened in shock. He didn¡¯t expect tond his strike that easily, but his expression soon changed. A terrifying power mmed into Xu Jian, and he shot out into the streets like a shooting star.

    Everyone in the tea house was shocked.

    A terrified expression formed on Xu Fei¡¯s face as he tried to retreat. He ran to a corner of the tea house before trying to make his escape.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Huang Long shook his head slightly before Huang Xiaolong could take things further.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong tossed a bunch of dao coins over to settle the bill before leaving the tea house.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the news to rock the city. The second and third princes of the Radiant Dragon Pce were seriously injured by a random expert!

    When they learned that the conflict started because of the dragon marrow Huang Xiaolong possessed, they were even more shocked.

    Dragon marrows were split into different grades, but even those of the lowest grade would be fought over by countless experts!

    ¡°Oh? Xu Jian was defeated!¡± Ao Wen was slightly surprised when she learned the news. ¡°Does the youngster really have dragon marrow with him?¡±

    She had been looking for some dragon marrow for the past hundreds of years but to no avail.

    ¡°Investigate the youngster¡¯s background. Send him an invitation. I would like to meet him.¡±

    After Huang Xiaolong returned to his manor, he received Ao Wen¡¯s invitation to the Bearded Dragon Pce.

 Chapter 3491: Location of the Star Dragon Essence

    Chapter 3491: Location of the Star Dragon Essence

    When Huang Xiaolong was nning to reject the invitation, Huang Long chuckled, ¡°This is great! You have to go!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback, and he didn¡¯t understand why his father would agree. It was obviously a bad thing for him to be invited back to the Bearded Dragon Pce as he knew that all of them had their eyes on the dragon marrow in his possession.

    ¡°Go and tell your princess that we¡¯ll be there,¡± Huang Long responded to the maidservant who came with the invitation.

    With everyone in the celestial empire doting on her, her maidservant was an expert who had nine elements at the perfection level!

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long, the maidservant replied, ¡°Our princess will look forward to your arrival.¡±

    After the maidservant left, Huang Long smiled. ¡°Do you want to know the reason?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly.

    ¡°Since she wants the dragon marrow, why don¡¯t you make her a trade?¡±

    Trade?!

    A lightbulb appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind. ¡°Do you mean¡­ The Star Dragon Essence?¡±

    Huang Long chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve been here for several years, and we didn¡¯t manage to discover any signs of the Star Dragon Essence. We might not be able to learn anything, but as the princess of the Bearded Dragon Pce, she might know a thing or two!¡±

    Ao Wen was the third princess of the celestial empire, and she wasn¡¯t weak. It wouldn¡¯t be weird if she knew something about the Star Dragon Essence.

    As night fell, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long left the manor and headed for the pce. This time, Huang Xiaolong brought Wang Meiqi along with him. Long Yi and the others were made to stay behind.

    When they arrived, Huang Xiaolong brought out Ao Wen¡¯s invitation and was cordially invited in by the guards. The three of them entered Ao Wen¡¯s pce where a banquet had already beenid out.

    The pce wasn¡¯trge, but the decorations were rather unique. Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback when he saw theyout of the ce. After all, one would be able to learn a lot about the other party after observing their living quarters.

    When they entered the main hall, Ai Wen was already waiting with several maidservants.

    ¡°Many thanks to young master for epting my invitation.¡± Ao Wen greeted Huang Xiaolong politely. Her tone was sweet, and she could only be described with a single word, ¡®cute¡¯.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback to discover her appearance.

    If she was ced in the mortal world, she would be a youngdy who had just matured. Her beauty was barely starting to reveal itself.

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Huang Long chuckled in amusement.

    ¡°I wonder who this big sister is? She¡¯s even prettier than I am!¡± Ao Wen¡¯s eyesnded on Wang Meiqi, and her eyes went wide.

    The maidservants around her behaved the same way as they admired Wang Meiqi¡¯s beauty.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised at all. After all, Wang Meiqi¡¯s beauty was something that couldn¡¯t be hidden. Anyone who met her for the first time would feel the same way. Even Pangu and the others reacted the same way when he returned from the Yin Yang Road of Death.

    Even someone like Huang Xiaolong was taken aback by her beauty when they first met.

    Wang Meiqi¡¯s beauty was something that could strike one deep in the soul. One wouldn¡¯t be able to find ws in her no matter how hard one tried.

    Wang Meiqi smiled when she heard Ao Wen¡¯s question. She was used to such questions.

    Not being shy with strangers, Ao Wen grabbed Wang Meiqi¡¯s hand and started to ask her lots of questions.

    If she knew that Wang Meiqi was a God of Creation at the peak of thergepletion stage, she wouldn¡¯t dare to act so casually.

    Pulling Wang Meiqi by the arm, she wanted Wang Meiqi to sit beside her.

    Wang Meiqi shot a gaze towards Huang Xiaolong, and only sat when he nodded slightly.

    Ao Wen asked Wang Meiqi about everything under the sun, and she seemed to have forgotten about Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long¡¯s existence.

    The father and son duo stared at each other in amusement, and they chuckled slightly.

    Several momentster, Ao Wen finally looked at Huang Xiaolong. With a cute little smile on her face, she giggled, ¡°Young Master, big sister Meiqi, and I are extremely fated to meet! Why don¡¯t you give her to me? I¡¯ll be able to live with her from now on¡­¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Wang Meiqi snapped before Huang Xiaolong could say anything.

    Ao Wen was shocked.

    A snicker left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. Ao Wen obviously didn¡¯t expect Wang Meiqi to react that way, and her stare caused Wang Meiqi¡¯s face to flush red.

    ¡°I made a promise to His Highness.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Promise?!¡± A crafty smile formed on Ao Wen¡¯s face.

    Her reaction caused Wang Meiqi to feel even more awkward.

    ¡­

    After chatting with Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long for some time, Ao Wen finally brought up the main topic of the night. ¡°I heard that Young Master Huang has some dragon marrow¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed in his heart. Ao Wen might look like a cute and innocent little girl, but she wasn¡¯t stupid. It might be true that she liked Wang Meiqi, but she also nned to use Wang Meiqi as a way to get closer to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I do have some with me.¡± After he spoke, a bunch of dragon marrow appeared in his hand. As soon as it appeared, dragon qi filled the courtyard. The dragon essence contained in the marrow was pure, and it was extremely condensed.

    ¡°This¡­ Peak-grade dragon marrow!¡± Ao Wen gasped.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Huang Xiaolong would possess peak-grade dragon marrow.

    At that level, the dragon marrow was a god-like treasure. She wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain it even with a trillion dao coins!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    Ao Wen only managed to snap back to reality after a long time, and she looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock. From the looks of it, Huang Xiaolong seemed to have a lot more on him! She didn¡¯t know how he obtained so much of it, and her mind went nk for a moment.

    Indeed. Huang Xiaolong had a ton more of them. If not because he gave Huang Long a huge portion of it to stabilize his injuries, he would have even more.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hide my intentions from Young Master Huang. I have an urgent need for the dragon marrow in your hands. I wonder if you are willing to sell them to me. I can pay you in dao coins, and I can also trade treasures of equivalent value with you,¡± Ao Wen said seriously.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Long to indicate for him to speak. ¡°We came to the Bearded Dragon City in order to obtain some news about the Star Dragon Essence. We¡¯re more than willing to give you this batch of dragon marrow if you can provide us with information on the Star Dragon Essence.¡±

    Ao Wen and the maidservants beside her stared at Huang Long in shock.

    Star Dragon Essence!

    That was unexpected!

    ¡°I have a piece of news on a drop of Star Dragon Essence¡­¡± Ao Wen replied after a long time.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Even though they had guessed as much, joy filled their hearts when they heard it for themselves.

    ¡°However, that drop of Star Dragon Essence is extremely hard to obtain! No one has been able to locate it even after so many years!¡± Ao Wen sighed.

 Chapter 3492: Submerged Dragon Institution

    Chapter 3492: Submerged Dragon Institution

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that no one could locate the Star Dragon Essence. In the past, the Yin Yang Universe Spiritual Vein in the Ice Pce was equally as elusive.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s on us if we fail to find the Star Dragon Essence,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Nodding slightly, Ao Wen brought out a transmission symbol and branded the location of the Star Dragon Essence before handing it over to Huang Xiaolong.

    When he looked at the location, Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in surprise. Submerged Dragon Institution!

    ¡°Submerged Dragon Institution?¡± Huang Xiaolong handed the symbol over to Huang Long and the old man was equally as shocked.

    They might not have been in the Star Dragon Universe for long, but they knew about the Submerged Dragon Institution.

    The Submerged Dragon Institution was created by a God of Creation in the Star Dragon Universe called Yu Long, and experts of the Star Dragon Universe could only enter the institution after passing a series of tests.

    Only the top geniuses of the younger generation could enter the Submerged Dragon Institution. Even several Gods of Creation born in the Star Dragon Universe were once students of the Submerged Dragon Institution.

    The Star Dragon Universe had amon saying that even if one could offend the Bearded Dragon Celestial Empire, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Submerged Dragon Institution.

    If one offended the Bearded Dragon Celestial Empire, then they would have to face the wrath of the empire. However, offending the Submerged Dragon Institution meant that they would offend half the Star Dragon Universe! Even the Bearded Dragon Celestial Empire had to hold the Submerged Dragon Institution in high regard.

    A frown started to form on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he learned the location of the Star Dragon Essence.

    Moreover, Ao Wen didn¡¯t mention where the Star Dragon Essence might be in the Submerged Dragon Institution. The Submerged Dragon Institution spanned the size of half the Bearded Dragon World, and he would need several years if he wanted tob the ce from top to bottom!

    Huang XIaolong looked at Ao Wen, and she got the message instantly. However, she could only shake her head helplessly. ¡°I only know where the Star Dragon Essence might be.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sighed. It made sense. After all, if she knew where the Star Dragon Essence was, she wouldn¡¯t have told him. She wouldb the area herself.

    Soon, he handed the dragon marrow over.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong and the others left. When they left the entrance, they saw a group of experts charging towards Ao Wen¡¯s pce. There were several thousand of them, and Ao Wen¡¯s face changed when she saw the person leading them. He was her second brother, Ao Guang. He had always been extremely domineering, and he wouldn¡¯t ept other people¡¯s opinions. Ao Wen was only wary of two people in the entire family, and he was one of them! The other was her oldest brother!

    It was clear that he came to cause trouble now that he brought so many people along with him.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely impassive. They were definitely there for the dragon marrow he possessed.

    Very quickly, the men brought by the second prince, Ao Guang, arrived before Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Second Brother, is there a reason you brought so many experts to my pce?¡± Ao Wen¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t friendly.

    A chuckle left his lips, ¡°Third Sister, I heard that you managed to invite an esteemed guest over to your pce. I came here to take a look at the person. Why don¡¯t you do the introductions?¡±

    He turned to look at Huang Xiaolong and the others after speaking to Ao Wen.

    Everyone could understand the meaning behind his words.

    However, his eyes lit up when he saw Wang Meiqi.

    If Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t able to resist taking a second look at the beauty when he saw her back in the Yin Yang Road of Death, there wasn¡¯t much to say about Ao Guang.

    ¡°And this beauty is¡­¡± Ao Guang grinned.

    Wang Meiqi snorted coldly when she noticed Ao Guang¡¯s lecherous gaze on her. Her snort was like a p of heavenly thunder in his ears. He was forced to retreat, and he mmed into countless experts before finally crashing into the wall behind him. Everyone saw blood dripping down his face.

    The experts in Ao Wen¡¯s pce and those brought by Ao Guang were shocked. Ao Guang was an expert who had reached perfection in all thirteen elements! Even though he only had several million units of grand cosmos energy, he wasn¡¯t a pushover! Now, a snort from Wang Meiqi sent him flying!

    Ao Wen and the maidservants felt their brains buzzing in shock. They didn¡¯t expect her to be so strong. When Ao Wen thought about how she was pulling Wang Meiqi around and addressing her as her ¡®big sister¡¯, her throat went dry.

    ¡°You!¡± Ao Guang forced himself to his feet, and he stared at her with fear in his eyes. He was lusting over her previously, but now, nothing was left in his heart but endless terror.

    As they witnessed her strength, no one on Ao Guang¡¯s side dared to make a move. They looked at the second prince to await his orders.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Ao Guang roared at Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long.

    Wang Meiqi seemed to be their follower, and he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.

    Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t even be thinking of obtaining the dragon marrow in my hands. If you take your ves and get out of my sight right now, you might be able to keep your life.¡±

    The experts Ao Guang brought along with him flew into a fit of rage when they heard how Huang Xiaolong addressed them.

    There were countless experts who had reached perfection level in all thirteen elements among them, and they had never suffered such grievances!

    ¡°Second Prince, give the order and we¡¯ll kill them like the dogs they are!¡±

    ¡°Second Prince, please give the order!¡±

    The strongest experts among them pleaded with the prince, and they wanted nothing more than to kill Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though Wang Meiqi¡¯s power frightened them, they had several thousand experts on their side! They refused to believe that they couldn¡¯t suppress three random people Ao Wen found.

    A sinister look appeared on Ao Guang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Second Brother¡­¡±

    Before Ao Wen couldplete her sentence, Ao Guang roared, ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    The experts he brought with him moved in unison, and they charged at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party of three.

    Looks of disdain could be seen on their faces as they saw Huang Xiaolong as a dead man.

    With his tyrannical attitude, Ao Guang and his men had never felt so disrespected in their life!

    Moreover, they were in the Bearded Dragon Pce! Even if Huang Xiaolong was the Son of Creation of other celestial empires, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do a thing to them in the Bearded Dragon Pce!

    Or so he thought.

    As the experts lunged at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three, Ao Wen and the others noticed that the time around them seemed to slow down by thousands of times. It was as though they were trying to move about in quicksand.

    The power contained in their strikes was frozen in time.

    Huang Xiaolong, Huang Long, and Wang Meiqi looked at the group of experts stuck in time and they didn¡¯t move a muscle. Even so, the thousands of experts brought by Ao Guang started to explode. One by one, they turned into a mist of blood.

    Even those who hadprehended thirteen elements to the perfection level were no exception. All of them died!

    Ao Wen, Ao Guang, and those who weren¡¯t involved stared in shock.

    In ten breaths of time, all the experts Ao Guang brought along with him disappeared. A faint red mist lingered in the air around them.

    Ao Guang felt a chill running down his spine, and he felt the blood in his veins turning cold.

 Chapter 3493: Dragon Eye Cliff

    Chapter 3493: Dragon Eye Cliff

    As Huang Xiaolong, Huang Long, and Wang Meiqi strolled towards the entrance, Huang Xiaolong stopped to stare at Ao Guang when they passed him. In that instant, Ao Guang felt as though the god of death had descended on thends.

    ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life this time because of Xu Long. If you try this again, I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated.

    If Ao Guang dared to pull something like this again, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t care if he was Xu Long¡¯s descendant.

    Ao Guang was stuck in his ce even after Huang Xiaolong and the others left. As for Ao Wen and the others, they felt as though they were stuck in a dream.

    ¡°God¡­ God of Creation?!¡± one of the maidservants yelled after a long time.

    Ao Wen sucked in a cold breath, and she muttered, ¡°I have no idea¡­ Even if they aren¡¯t, they should be close.¡±

    At the very least, they are at the peak of the grand perfection level!

    They definitely have more than three hundred million units of grand cosmos energy!

    ¡°Is Wang Meiqi the God of Creation among the three?¡± someone else asked.

    ¡°Probably¡­¡± Ao Wen paused for a second before replying.

    Just a moment ago, none of the three did anything out of the ordinary. As such, she had no idea who killed the thousands of experts on Ao Guang¡¯s side.

    ¡°Who are they?! Why would they have such a powerful bodyguard around them? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s father looks like he suffered from some serious injuries¡­¡±

    Ao Guang finally snapped back to reality, and a look of fear and resentment shed in his eyes.

    He only managed to gain the thousands of experts he brought with him after spending tons of effort! They could be said to be more than half the power he possessed! Now, in ten breaths of time, all of them were annihted!

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became.

    ¡°Second Brother, what do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Ao Wen yelled when she noticed the killing intent leaking from him.

    Ao Guang red at her and snapped, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?! This is all because of you! Ao Wen, you allowed suspicious people into the pce to kill my subordinates! They killed members of our Bearded Dragon Celestial Empire! I will look for Emperor Father in a while, and he shall mete out your punishment!¡±

    He left as soon as he spoke to meet with Celestial Emperor Ao Wen.

    Third Princess Ao Wen could only stomp her feet angrily in response.

    ¡°The Second Prince is full of lies! Didn¡¯t he bring all his men over in order to force Huang Xiaolong to hand over the dragon marrow? How is this your fault?¡± a maidservantined.

    Ao Wen¡¯s expression fell, and she caught up to Ao Guang. She turned to her maidservants and ordered, ¡°All of you shall follow me to meet with Emperor Father.¡±

    A momentter, Celestial Emperor Ao Wen heard the story from the raging Ao Guang, and he was stunned. The experts in the hall were equally as shocked.

    ¡°What did you say?! Someone killed thousands of your subordinates in the Bearded Dragon Pce?! Even Li Xufei and Zhao Yitong were killed?!¡±

    The two of them were experts who hadprehended all thirteen elements to the grand perfection level. They were supreme experts in the celestial empire, and they even caught the attention of the celestial empire.

    The only thing more surprising was that none of them in the main hall of the imperial pce noticed anything when Ao Guang¡¯s subordinates were in. Otherwise, the experts around him would have long since alerted him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ao Guang repeated everything that happened during the ¡®battle¡¯.

    Celestial Emperor Ao Wen and the others fell silent after hearing what he said.

    ¡°None of the three made a single move and the time around your men slowed down?! They exploded soon after?!¡± Celestial Emperor Ao Wen¡¯s expression was serious.

    ¡°Yes, Emperor Father,¡± Ao Guang replied.

    Turning to one of the experts beside him, Celestial Emperor Ao Wen asked, ¡°Elder Yu, what do you think?¡±

    There were four eminent elders in the Bearded Dragon Celestial Empire, and Ao Chengyu was the strongest among them. He was at the grand perfection level of the Dao Venerable Realm, and he was close to entering the God of Creation Realm. His strength wasparable to Gu Yuan and Long Yi before they broke through to the God of Creation Realm.

    Ao Chengyu frowned. ¡°Even I can¡¯t do something like that.¡±

    The experts of the celestial empire were shocked to hear that.

    Ao Guang¡¯s eyes went wide as he gasped in shock, ¡°Elder Yu, do you mean that out of the three, one of them has reached the God of Creation Realm?!¡± He stumbled over his words.

    God of Creation!

    The entire hall fell silent.

    Ao Wen, who wanted to say something, fell silent.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I¡¯m not wrong, either Huang Xiaolong or the woman he brought with him should be a God of Creation.¡± Ao Chengyu nodded slightly. He was sure of what he said.

    ¡°Emperor Father, this¡­¡± Ao Guang turned to Celestial Emperor Ao Wen and asked.

    ¡°Your Majesty, should we get Senior Ao Yu to see how strong they are?¡± Ao Chengyu asked.

    Xu Long wasn¡¯t the only God of Creation in the Bearded Dragon Celestial Empire. There were other Gods of Creation, but the only one present was Ao Yu.

    Celestial Emperor Ao Wen paused for a second, but he soon nodded his head. ¡°Alright. I will look for senior Ao Yuter.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others were indeed suspicious. Now that they were residing in the Bearded Dragon City, he had to know how strong they really were.

    At the same time, Celestial Emperor Ao Wen got several men to investigate Huang Xiaolong. He sealed the news of Ao Guang¡¯s subordinates¡¯ death, and everyone in the hall was made to take an oath of silence.

    ¡­

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others returned, he told Pangu of the location of the Star Dragon Essence.

    ¡°Oh? Submerged Dragon Institution?¡± Pangu was stunned by the news.

    ¡°However, Ao Wen said that she has no idea where it is. Master, where do you think it could be located?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Pangu.

    Since Pangu had lived in the Star Dragon Universe for quite some time, he should be familiar with the institute.

    ¡°Submerged Dragon Sea, Coiling Dragon Divine Tree¡­ It might also be in the Sleepy Dragon Pool. Dragon Soul Wastnd¡­¡± Pangu spoke of several locations that came to mind.

    The Submerged Dragon Institution was explored a long time ago. If any of those locations held the Star Dragon Essence, it would have been dug up by some lucky soul. As such, only several hidden regions were left.

    Huang Xiaolong noted down the locations of everywhere Pangu mentioned.

    However, Pangu seemed to have thought of something, and he cried out, ¡°Wait! The Dragon Eye Cliff!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Eye Cliff?¡± Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Dragon Eye Cliff. It¡¯s a cliff face made of jade, and it contains a ton of dragon eyes. It¡¯s said that the cliff has been in existence since the start of time, and it¡¯s even older than the Bearded Dragon World! Not even the old dragon, Xu Long, knows for how long the cliff has existed! The Dragon Eye Cliff is located in the depths of the Submerged Dragon Institution, and no one has been able toprehend its mysteries. Not even Xu Long and Yu Long understood the intricacies behind it!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Huang Long, and Wang Meiqi stared at Pangu in shock.

    ¡°Is the Dragon Eye Cliff really that mysterious?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    Pangu sighed, ¡°I tried toprehend the mysteries behind the Dragon Eye Cliff in the past, but I failed to fully understand it. The dragon eyes in the cliff face have always been closed, and legends have it that anyone who can cause the dragon eyes to open will be able to understand the mystery behind the Star Dragon Universe! They will also be able to obtain countless treasures!¡±

 Chapter 3494: Entering the Submerged Dragon Institution

    <h4>Chapter 3494: Entering the Submerged Dragon Institution</h4>

    ¡°How many eyes are there on the Dragon Eye Cliff?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°There are a total of one hundred twenty-nine thousand, nine hundred and ny-nine eyes located on the Dragon Eye Cliff!¡± Pangu replied.

    One hundred twenty-nine thousand, nine hundred and ny-nine!

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°However, there are some who say that there are one hundred and thirty thousand dragon eyes in the cliff face.¡± Pangu continued, ¡°The final one is said to be the key toprehending all the mysteries. It¡¯s said that thest eye isn¡¯t located on the cliff, and one can only see the final eye after all one hundred twenty-nine thousand, nine hundred and ny-nine eyes open up!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°This seems interesting. Since you mentioned it, I should take a look at the Dragon Eye Cliff.¡±

    Panguughed, ¡°Everyone who enters the Star Dragon Universe wishes to take a look at the Dragon Eye Cliff. However, the old man, Yu Long,id down countless formations around the cliff. One has to obtain his permission before they are able to approach it. ording to the rules, one can also try toprehend the mysteries behind the Dragon Eye Cliff afterpleting a high-level task at the institution. Of course, that is also a rule set by Yu Long.¡±

    ¡°Master, do you know the old dragon Yu Long?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Well, we know each other, but we¡¯re not exactly friends. The old foggy¡¯s reputation of being stubborn is universally famous. He¡¯s extremely hard to get along with. Moreover, he¡¯s someone who refuses to bend the rules. No one is an exception to the rules he set, and he won¡¯t even make an exception for Xu Long! In the past, Xu Long had toplete a task for the institution before he was allowed to sit before the Dragon Eye Cliff.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°Is it difficult to aplish the task?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult!¡± Pangu sighed. ¡°When you enter the Submerged Dragon Institution, you will understand.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt his head hurt.

    ¡°However, I heard that it won¡¯t be easy for us to enter the institution,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°There seems to be an extremely strict selection process.¡±

    Pangu smiled in response, ¡°You can leave that to me.¡±

    In the following days, Huang Xiaolong was in no rush to head over to the Submerged Dragon Institution. Instead, he got Gu Yuan and Long Yi to look for information on the institution. He also got them to look for peak-grade dragon marrow.

    He might still have some left, but it wasn¡¯t as much as he liked.

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong was discussing the dao with Pangu and his father when Pangu turned to stare at the void. ¡°We have guests¡­¡±

    Huang Long soon noticed the neer.

    ¡°He¡¯s at thergepletion stage. He should possess 5 billion units of grand cosmos energy. Is he from the Bearded Dragon Celestial Empire?¡± Huang Long frowned.

    ¡°He¡¯s called Ao Yu, and he¡¯s one of Xu Long¡¯s close confidants. He might not be strong, but he¡¯s quite the important figure in the celestial empire,¡± Pangu exined.

    Soon after, Pangu introduced the other three Gods of Creation to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Master, should we get Wang Meiqi to meet with him?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Pangu.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ao Yu was rushing towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s manor when a figure appeared before him.

    He stopped in his tracks and looked at the devastating beauty before him and asked, ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°Wang Meiqi.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Ao Yu sucked in a cold breath and took a step back in retreat.

    ¡°Are you here because of Ao Guang¡¯s matter?¡± Wang Meiqi asked.

    ¡°Not entirely.¡±

    Wang Meiqi didn¡¯t bother asking anymore as she stretched out her hand into the void. The space around the city started to crumble, and a terrifying pressure pressed down on Ao Yu. In a state of panic, Ao Yu retreated and a Dragon Shield appeared in his hand. He sent out countless strikes in order to stop Wang Meiqi.

    As the city trembled under the might of two Gods of Creation, the formationsid down by Xu Long managed to hold them off temporarily. However, the same couldn¡¯t be said for the space outside the city. Cracks started to form under the pressure of the two supreme experts.

    Celestial Emperor Ao Wen, Third Princess Ao Wen, Ao Guang, and the various experts in the imperial pce were shocked by the sudden change.

    ¡°This¡­ Senior Ao Yu?!¡±

    Who in the world has the ability to challenge Ao Yu?

    When everyone in the hall was still stuck in a state of shock, peace returned to thend.

    They looked at each other doubtfully.

    ¡°Is it over?¡± Ao Chengyu released his dao soul, but he failed to discover anything. It came as no surprise as he hadn¡¯t entered the God of Creation Realm yet. He wasn¡¯t strong enough to discover experts like Wang Meiqi and Ao Yu if they wished to hide the oue of the battle.

    A figure shot into the hall when all of them were still guessing the oue of the battle.

    Ao Yu¡¯s figure could be seen standing in the middle of the hall.

    ¡°Senior Ao Yu!¡± Celestial Emperor Ao Wen jumped in joy when he saw that Ao Yu was back. However, blood soon spewed from Ao Yu¡¯s mouth.

    Everyone in the hall froze in ce as they looked at the puddle of blood forming under Ao Yu. The excitement to see him dissipated.

    ¡°Senior Ao Yu, are you alright?!¡± Celestial Emperor Ao Wen quickly went over to help him.

    Everyone looked at Ao Yu in shock, but he shook his hands and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m alright, they held back.¡±

    They heaved a sigh of relief when he said that he was fine.

    ¡°That¡­¡± Celestial Emperor Ao Wen couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°It was Wang Meiqi,¡± Ao Yu replied.

    ¡°Wang Meiqi?!¡± Ao Guang and Third Princess Ao Wen yelled in shock. Ao Guang felt the blood draining from his body as he thought about his actions the day before.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She might be at the grandpletion stage, but even if she isn¡¯t, she¡¯s not too far from it,¡± Ao Yu muttered.

    Grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm?!

    The experts in the hall sucked in a cold breath.

    When Celestial Emperor Ao Wen heard what he said, question marks started forming in his head.Wasn¡¯t she just a follower?!

    Who in the world are Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long?!

    Ao Yu coughed and spoke, ¡°None of you are allowed to mess with Huang Xiaolong anymore. At least until Brother Xu Long¡¯s return.¡±

    Celestial Emperor Ao Wen and the others nodded obediently. Even if Ao Yu didn¡¯t warn them, they wouldn¡¯t provoke Huang Xiaolong any longer.

    Without dy, a piece of news swept through the city. Second Prince Ao Guang was thrown into prison, and when everyone in the city learned that Celestial Emperor Ao Wen was the person who called for Ao Guang¡¯s punishment, they were stunned.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised to hear as much, and he left the city that day itself. They left for the Submerged Dragon Institution when the news shocked many.

    As soon as Celestial Emperor Ao Wen and the others received the news that Huang Xiaolong had left the city, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    The institution was located quite some distance away from the Bearded Dragon City, and it was three monthster when Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived. The gates of the Submerged Dragon Institution were tens of thousands of feet tall, and the dragon qi that surrounded it was dense. Huang Xiaolong was shocked to discover that the gates were made out of peak-grade dragon soul crystals.

 Chapter 3495: Scrap Metal

    <h4>Chapter 3495: Scrap Metal</h4>

    ¡°That old dragon is really extravagant¡­¡± Huang Long looked at the gates and sighed.

    Pangu roared withughter, ¡°My *ss! He¡¯s a stingy old b*stard! He¡¯s a universally renowned miser! The only reason he brought out the dragon soul crystals is to show off his wealth! This is the only thing he spent on in his life!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others roared withughter.

    ¡°Even so, this does show that the old freak is rich¡­¡± Pangu muttered. ¡°The Submerged Dragon Institute owns thergest chamber ofmerce in the Star Dragon Universe. The Submerged Dragon Chamber of Commerce can support half the entire universe on its own!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was tongue-tied.

    If Pangu could say something like that, Old Dragon Yu Long was really filthy rich.

    ¡°If we get the time, I want to try stealing that old dragon¡¯s treasury,¡± Pangu snickered. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Yu Long Treasury is the most well-stocked treasury in the Star Dragon Universe! It probably has everything other than Star Dragon Essence.¡±

    ¡°What about universe-level spiritual veins?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but ask.

    Even though the most important thing they needed to acquire was the Star Dragon Essence, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t give up on improving his strength. After all, no one knew when Huang Sheng and Meng Tian would show up. As such, he would have to enter thergepletion stage of the God of Creation in order to protect himself.

    His master, Pangu, couldn¡¯t protect him at all times.

    Pangu chuckled when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question. ¡°Little brat, are you really thinking of robbing old dragon Yu Long?! I know¡­ Why don''t the two of us work together? After we stabilize your father¡¯s condition with the Star Dragon Essence, we¡¯ll rob the old miser!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in embarrassment.

    Amidst theirughter, Huang Xiaolong and the others entered the gates of the Submerged Dragon Institution.

    As the institution was split into the outer and inner courtyard, everyone could enter. However, only inner disciples could enter the inner courtyard. As such, Huang Xiaolong and the others weren¡¯t obstructed at the gates.

    Stepping through the gates, they could see that the Submerged Dragon Institution was located on a giant ne. Countless pces could be seen on it, and experts of various races filled thends.

    ¡°The headquarters of the Submerged Dragon Chamber of Commerce is located right here, and it¡¯s the busiest ce in the Star Dragon Universe! It¡¯s even more lively than the Bearded Dragon City.¡± Pangu introduced.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder¡­¡± Gu Yuan eximed.

    As Pangu was familiar with the ce, they soon made their way towards the inner courtyard.

    Nothing noteworthy happened along the way, and they arrived in several days.

    When they reached the entrance to the inner courtyard, they saw hundreds of disciples guarding the ce. All of them reached the grand perfection level in two elements or more.

    Huang Xiaolong felt that it was a little weird that the guards were experts who hadprehended several elements to the grand perfection level. After all, experts at that level would be regarded as important figures even in the various creeds.

    ¡°If you wish to enter the inner courtyard, you will have toprehend several elements to the grand perfection level! As such, even the patriarchs of top creeds might not be able to enter!¡± Pangu exined. ¡°There are countless disciples in the inner courtyard who haveprehended two to three elements to the grand perfection level. Only those who have reached the grand perfection level in five or more elements would be counted as elite disciples!¡±

    ¡°In order to be core disciples, one will have to reach the grand perfection level in nine elements!¡±

    ¡°No matter how many talented disciples there are, the number of disciples who reached the grand perfection level in thirteen elements can probably be counted on one hand. Out of ten thousand of them, it would be great if one of them could reach that level!¡± Pangu sighed.

    ¡°How many disciples are there in the Submerged Dragon Institution?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Probably several tens of millions¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others were shocked.

    Tens of millions! And all of them were experts who hadprehended the elements to the grandpletion stage!

    That was indeed a shocking amount of power.

    ¡°That¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that mean that they would possess several thousand experts who hadprehended all thirteen elements at the grand perfection level?¡± the Ice King gasped.

    Pangu nodded slightly. ¡°When I was messing about in the Star Dragon Universe in the past, they had nearly three thousand experts at that level.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others looked at each other in disbelief.

    Even though tens of millions of disciples who hadprehended the elements to the grand perfection level was shocking, three thousand disciples who reached the grand perfection level in all thirteen elements was terrifying!

    Even in the Meng Tian Universe and the zing Dragon Universe, no singr power would be able to gather so many experts.

    ¡°Even though they possess that many experts, the number of disciples with more than a billion units of grand cosmos energy number in the twenties,¡± Pangu continued.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in understanding. That was a lot more exinable. If they had more than a hundred disciples at that level, their existence would be in defiance of the heavenlyws.

    ¡°The number I just said doesn¡¯t include the teachers. They hire their teachers separately, and there are several students who choose to be teachers in the Submerged Dragon Institution after graduation,¡± Pangu sighed. ¡°There are more than a hundred teachers in the institution, and all of them possess a billion units of grand cosmos energy.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head in amusement, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there aren¡¯t many powers that possess as many experts as the Submerged Dragon Institution¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course there is. The Creation Divine Pce in the First Universe is one of them,¡± Wang Meiqi replied.

    Everyone stared at her in shock.

    ¡°Creation Divine Pce?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s where Mei Jie is from!¡± A trace of hatred shed in her eyes.

    Pangu nodded his head. ¡°Indeed, the Creation Divine Pce in the First Universe is a behemoth. Not even three Submerged Dragon Institutions would be able to match up to them!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank.

    When they approached the inner courtyard, the entire party was stopped.

    ¡°Bring Lu Qianqian out. Tell her I¡¯m here,¡± Pangu spoke to the guards.

    They were shocked to hear her name.

    ¡°Are you talking about Teacher Lu?¡± Someone among the guards stepped out and looked at Pangu from tip to toe.

    Lu Qianqian wasn¡¯t a mere treacher in the Submerged Dragon Institution. She was the most talented one out of all of them, and everyone expected her to enter the God of Creation Realm in the future.

    Moreover, she was the top beauty in the institution, and everyone adored her.

    Pangu nodded and muttered, ¡°Go look for her. Tell her it¡¯s me.¡± After speaking, he threw a copper que over to the guards. There wasn¡¯t anything on the que other than the insignia of an axe.

    The disciple stared at Pangu suspiciously. He looked at the que, and sneered, ¡°What kind of scrap metal is this?! Do you really think you can meet Teacher Lu by throwing this piece of trash at me? Not even the patriarchs of the various creeds can meet with Teacher Lu, much less someone like you!¡±

    After he spoke, he threw the copper que back at Pangu¡¯s face. ¡°Take your junk and f*ck off. Don¡¯t block the entrance of our Submerged Dragon Institution.¡±

 Chapter 3496: Foster Father

    Chapter 3496: Foster Father

    Pangu grabbed the que before it couldnd on his face.

    The faces of Huang Xiaolong and the others sank.

    A chuckle left Pangu¡¯s lips as he looked at the copper que in his hands. It seemed as though it had been a long time since hest used it. No one recognized it anymore¡­

    In the past, he could use the copper que to meet with the old dragon, Yu Long! Now, he couldn¡¯t even meet a mere teacher at the institution.

    When they were stuck in a deadlock, a group of nearly twenty students appeared. From their looks, they probably came back from the outside world. They wore the robes of core disciples, and the disciple who tossed the copper que at Pangu revealed a respectful expression the moment he noticed them.

    ¡°Senior Brother Shen Shijie, wee back!¡±

    Shen Shijie was an expert who hadprehended all thirteen elements to perfection level, and even though he only umted less than a hundred million units of grand cosmos energy, he was one of the key figures in the younger generation.

    Shen Shijie nodded slightly and snickered, ¡°It was an arduous journey. I killed the two Dark Devil Dragons on the ck Witch Mountain.¡±

    Everyone could hear how pleased he was with himself.

    The two Dark Devil Dragons were existences with a hundred million units of grand cosmos energy. It was extremely difficult to kill a single one, but he managed to kill both of them! There were disciples who took on the task to y them in the past, but they returned in failure. He was the first toplete the task!

    The disciple who threw the que at Pangu felt his eyes widening in shock, and he congratted, ¡°Congrattions, Senior Brother Shen Shijie!¡±

    The other guards congratted them in session.

    Shen Shijie nodded politely, and he headed towards the inner courtyard. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and the others and frowned, ¡°Who are they? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The disciple who stopped Huang Xiaolong and the others hurriedly exined, ¡°Senior Brother Shen Shijie, they are here to see Teacher Lu Qianqian.¡± He pointed at Pangu and sneered, ¡®This fellow over here took out a piece of junk metal and asked me to summon Teacher Lu.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Shijie¡¯s gaze swept past all of them, and his eyes lit up when he saw Wang Meiqi. He started to walk towards them.

    ¡°Youngdy, are you also here to see Teacher Lu?¡± He asked with a pleasant smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to meet someone like Teacher Lu, but as her student, I can allow you to meet with her.¡±

    He was lying his face off. Lu Qianqian had no disciples, and she only gave him pointers once. There were countless students in the institution who received her teachings, and Shen Shijie was merely one of them.

    Wang Meiqi didn¡¯t bother looking at him, and she snorted, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Scram!

    The disciples standing around were shocked.

    After recovering from his shock, Shen Shijie sneered, ¡°Oh? What a feisty one.¡± He turned to Huang Xiaolong and the others and said, ¡°I¡¯m someone with a temper as well. I¡¯ll throw them out since that¡¯s your wish!¡±

    He turned to the guards and sneered, ¡°Get all the males to f*ck off. If they refuse, break their legs and throw them out. If they still refuse to leave, break their arms while you¡¯re at it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Shen!¡± The discipleughed happily in response.

    ¡°All of you heard what Senior Brother Shen Shijie said. If you leave now, I can spare you from the pain.¡± The disciple snorted at Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    Pangu crossed his hands behind his head and chuckled, ¡°Not even Meng Tian and Huang Sheng can break my legs. You heard it here first. These little ants think they can!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, Huang Long, and the others burst outughing.

    Shen Shijie had no idea who Huang Sheng and Meng Tian were, and his expression sank when he heard what Pangu said. ¡°Break all of their limbs and throw them out!¡±

    The disciple who threw Pangu¡¯s copper que revealed a sinister expression and he started walking towards them. ¡°Little ants? I¡¯ll break your face before anything else!¡±

    However, he was sent flying by Pangu with a single p before he could do anything. When he finallynded, his mouth was void of teeth. His entire head was crooked.

    The disciples who wanted to make a move on Huang Xiaolong and the others froze in ce, and Shen Shijie and the other core disciples were stunned.

    Shen Shijie wasn¡¯t shocked at Pangu¡¯s strength, but he was shocked at the fact that someone dared to make a move on the disciples of the institution at their front gates!

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty daring. You injured a disciple of our institution on our grounds¡­¡± Shen Shijie sneered.

    Pangu muttered softly in response, ¡°I¡¯ll dirty my hands by killing people like you.¡±

    Before Shen Shijie could fly into a fit of rage, a cute young voice rang through the air. ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Everyone turned to look at a purple-robed youngdy flying towards them. She had a golden symbol between her eyebrows, and her skin was fair like snow.

    The disciples bowed in shock, ¡°Teacher Lu Qianqian!¡±

    The greatest beauty in the institution, Lu Qianqian, had arrived!

    She ignored Shen Shijie and the others, and she flew directly towards Pangu. ¡°Foster Father, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Foster Father!

    Huang Xiaolong and the others were stunned, and so were the disciples of the Submerged Dragon Institution. The disciple who threw Pangu¡¯s copper que couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    Pangu revealed a warm smile and snickered, ¡°Littless, you finally grew up!¡±

    Lu Qianqian¡¯s face flushed red when she heard what he said. ¡°You¡¯re always making fun of me!¡±

    In the past, Pangu had alwaysughed at her for being a little wimpy kid.

    ¡°Foster father, when did you return? Why didn¡¯t you inform me?¡± Lu Qianqian was leaving the institution previously, and she saw Pangu and the others from a distance.

    ¡°Littless, your identity is no longer the same as before. I wanted to use my copper que to meet with you, but it was thrown away by a disciple like it was garbage!¡± Pangu mocked.

    Li Qianqian¡¯s expression sank as she looked at Shen Shijie and the others.

    Waving his hand in panic, Shen Shijie tried to deny everything.

    Lu Qianqian was the top beauty in the Submerged Dragon Institution, but she was famously aggressive. Practically every disciple would dread offending her.

    ¡°Forget it,¡± Pangu sighed. ¡°Qianqian, let me introduce you.¡± He pointed to Huang Xiaolong and continued, ¡°This is the kid who got my inheritance!¡±

 Chapter 3497: All of Them

    Chapter 3497: All of Them

    Lu Qianqian looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock. Pangu might have epted her as his foster daughter in the past, but he didn¡¯t pass on his Creation Art due to herck of talent.

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong was more talented than her?

    Li Qianqian was slightly doubtful. The Submerged Dragon Institution was where the godly talents in the Star Dragon Universe gathered, and as the most talented teacher there, there was practically no one as talented as her.

    Huang Xiaolong could only nod slightly when he saw her curious expression.

    ¡°This is Xiaolong¡¯s father, and you can call him Uncle Huang Long,¡± Pangu introduced. ¡°He¡¯s a good friend of mine.¡±

    Lu Qianqian was stunned.

    There weren¡¯t many people who were considered friends with Pangu. No matter how she looked at it, the sickly Huang Long didn¡¯t seem to be a God of Creation.

    Nevertheless, she still addressed him respectfully in a cute voice.

    Huang Long chuckled in amusement, ¡°Who would have thought that Pangu would find such a pretty little daughter at his age¡­¡± Huang Long spoke the truth. He didn¡¯t expect anything like it, and neither did the rest.

    Lu Qianqian could only smile in response.

    Soon after, he introduced Wang Meiqi, Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and the Ice King.

    ¡°Big Sister Wang Meiqi, you¡¯re so pretty!¡± Lu Qianqian gasped.

    Wang Meiqi grinned, ¡°Little Sister Qianqian is the true beauty¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s talk inside. I ran all this way and I¡¯m rather thirsty. Littless, do you still have some of the Monkey Flower Wine?¡± Panguughed.

    ¡°Of course I do! I made several dozen thousand jars!¡± Lu Qianqian giggled.

    Soon after, they followed Lu Qianqian into the inner courtyard.

    Shen Shijie and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong and the others but chose to remain silent.

    ¡°Senior Brother Shen, you need to help me exin my actions to Teacher Lu¡­¡± The disciple who tossed Pangu¡¯s que pleaded with Shen Shijie.

    If he didn¡¯t exin himself, he would be in for a bad time when Lu Qianqian decided to make things difficult for him.

    Shen Shijie nced at the disciple from the corner of his eye and sneered, ¡°F*ck off!¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t even be able to exin himself, much less for the kid.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others entered Lu Qianqian¡¯s pce, she brought out several jars of Monkey Flower Wine. After they had a taste, they realized why Pangu was so fond of it. They felt their souls floating in the clouds, and the taste was simply marvelous. The vor was extremely intense, and Wang Meiqi ced her cup down after a single sip.

    ¡°Foster father, are you here to look for the principal?¡± Lu Qianqian asked. It didn¡¯t seem as though Pangu brought them over to meet her.

    Pangu shook his head. ¡°The old foggy is too entric! Why would I want to look for him?¡± He pointed to Huang Long and continued, ¡°Your Uncle Huang here suffered some serious injuries. We heard that there¡¯s a drop of Star Dragon Essence here in the institution.¡±

    They had nothing to hide. After all, they would need her help when they looked for the drop of Star Dragon Essence.

    ¡°Star Dragon Essence?!¡± Lu Qianqian was shocked at the revtion.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly. ¡°We obtained the news from the Third Princess of the Bearded Dragon Celestial Empire.¡±

    Lu Qianqian sighed, ¡°Not many people know about this, but there is indeed a drop of Star Dragon Essence here in the institution. However, no one knows where it is. Not even the principal!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others weren¡¯t surprised. If Yu Long knew where it was, he would have grabbed it for himself.

    ¡°I wonder how Uncle Huang got injured¡­ The Star Dragon Essence is too rare! Not even the principal managed to find it. We have a lot of medicine here, and we have the Resurrection Pill. It¡¯s great for injuries.¡±

    ¡°Did the old man actually seed in refining that pill?!¡± Pangu gasped in shock.

    He knew about how Yu Long traveled the universe to look for countless treasures to refine pills. However, Yu Long didn¡¯t manage to gather everything before Pangu left in the past.

    Lu Qianqian smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. The principal gathered everything he needed in the past, and he managed to refine a batch of Resurrection Pill with Senior Chen Huan and the others.¡±

    She knew that Pangu and Yu Long made a bet in the past. Pangu bet on the fact that Yu Long wouldn¡¯t be able to refine the pill after ten billion years, but it hadn¡¯t been ten billion years. It seemed as though Pangu had lost¡­

    Pangu coughed lightly when he noticed her stare. ¡°The old foggy didn¡¯t obtain the herbs himself! He used the experts of the institution to locate the herbs! Even if he did manage to locate it himself, he didn¡¯t refine the pill alone!¡±

    Lu Qianqian chuckled in amusement.

    Pangu turned to Huang Xiaolong and the others and introduced the Resurrection Pill.

    ¡°The power of the Reincarnation Pill might be shocking, but it won¡¯t help Brother Huang Long¡¯s injuries. It will only be able to slightly alleviate the symptoms.¡± Pangu shook his head. ¡°Only the Star Dragon Essence can stabilize Brother Huang Long¡¯s injuries.¡±

    Lu Qianqian was shocked. Not even the Resurrection Pill could help!

    ¡°Qianqian, from what I heard, one has toplete a task for the institution before getting permission to sit before the Dragon Eye Cliff. Is that true?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Lu Qianqian was slightly stunned, but she continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. However, you need to enter the institution before you can ept the task.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Before they came, he did enough research. ¡°I heard that the institution is currently looking for several librarians.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Qianqian thought for a moment and continued, ¡°The library is looking for six librarians, but their requirements are stringent. Even several teachers in the institution wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the test.¡±

    Even though she didn¡¯t make it obvious, it was clear that she didn¡¯t think Huang Xiaolong and the others would pass.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others looked at each other and smiled.

    ¡°Are they currently looking for six librarians? Great! There are six of them! All of them will take the test.¡±

    ¡°All of them?!¡± Lu Qianqian was stunned.

    ¡°Being a librarian in the Submerged Dragon Institution isn''t bad! You¡¯ll get some pretty amazingpensation. Moreover, there are several treasures in the library waiting for you to uncover,¡± Pangu smiled.

    Indeed, there were countless grand dao arts in the library of the Submerged Dragon Institution. Everyone who wishes to enter will need to get approval from a librarian! As such, they will definitely be willing to give you a few benefits in order to gain ess to the library!¡±

    Lu Qianqian revealed a bitter smile. She didn¡¯t think that Pangu would send all six of them for the test! After all, the test wasn¡¯t something they could pass just because they wanted to! If one of them could pass, they should be thanking the heavens!

    The next day, Lu Qianqian could only lead Huang Xiaolong and the others over to the library.

    Pangu said that he nned to take a stroll around, and he chose to go off on his own.

 Chapter 3498: Leading Disciple

    Chapter 3498: Leading Disciple

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived at the library, they saw countless people waiting outside. There were nearly three thousand applicants, and all of them seemed pretty confident.

    Lu Qianqian¡¯s arrival brought about amotion in the crowd.

    ¡°Teacher Lu Qianqian!¡±

    Many people waved to Lu Qianqian, and Huang Xiaolong and the others could see how important she was in the hearts of those from the Submerged Dragon Institution.

    It seemed as though the treatment of beauties were different everywhere¡­

    However, Huang Xiaolong was shocked to discover Shen Shijie in the crowd. He was among a group of core disciples and they stood behind another teacher in the Submerged Dragon Institution. Even though they were in the crowd, the teacher he stood behind had a dignified look. He stood out even in the massive crowd.

    When they saw Lu Qianqian¡¯s arrival, Shen Shijie and the other disciples swarmed her. Their teacher stood at the very front.

    ¡°Teacher Lu Qianqian.¡± He greeted her with a brilliant smile on his face.

    ¡°Teacher Shen Dong.¡± Lu Qianqian nodded politely.

    There were several teachers in the institution at the peak of the Dao Venerable Realm, and Shen Dong was one of them.

    He chuckled happily, ¡°Are you here to try out for the position of the librarian too?¡±

    Regardless of who they were, everyone was eligible to sign up. After all, the position of a librarian was one with no obligations!

    Lu Qianqian shook her head. ¡°No. I brought several friends over for the position.¡±

    Shen Dong¡¯s gaze paused slightly when he saw Wang Meiqi, but he soon turned back to Lu Qianqian. ¡°Teacher Lu, I heard from my nephew that he had a run-in with your friends. I apologize on their behalf.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others remained silent.

    However, Lu Qianqian shook her head and sighed, ¡°Teacher Shen, you can apologize to my foster father personally. There¡¯s no need to apologize to me.¡±

    Staring at her in shock, he soon regained hisposure. ¡°I will.¡±

    Shen Shijie was someone from the Shen Family, and they were one of the peak families in the Star Dragon Universe. The old ancestor of the Shen Family was an important figure in the Submerged Dragon Institute, and he was someone nearing the grand perfection level of the God of Creation Realm. As such, even Lu Qianqian had to be courteous when dealing with him.

    After all, the person who offended Pangu and the others the day before was Shen Shijie, not Shen Dong.

    After chatting with him for a little while, she brought Huang Xiaolong and the others over to register.

    The originally crowded hall made way for Lu Qianqian the moment she appeared.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others quickly registered themselves.

    Naturally, passing the test wasn¡¯t difficult for experts at their level. All six of them were at the God of Creation Realm, and all they had to do was to walk to the top of the sixth story in a day. Every single floor consisted of a great world, and the moment they ascended all six levels, they would pass the test.

    Of course, the test was a near-impossible task for everyone else.

    It had been several months, but no one managed to pass.

    After all, there were countless restrictions on each floor, and the further they got, the stronger the restrictions became. It was difficult for the applicants to break the restrictions in the end.

    Of course, there were no restrictions in the library itself, but there were countless books that could absorb the natural spiritual energy in the air. They developed their own consciousness, and the restrictions wereid down by the book spirits.

    Several stronger spirits wereparable to experts whoprehended all thirteen elements. It was especially so for the sixth level, where even teachers of the institution wouldn¡¯t be able to advance an inch. Even a year wouldn¡¯t be enough for them to cross the sixth level.

    As such, one could pass the test as soon as one reached the end of the sixth level. If one couldn¡¯t reach the end of the library, what was the point of being a librarian?

    After Huang Xiaolong and the others registered, Huang Xiaolong was the first to enter the library.

    A light shed in Shen Dong¡¯s eyes when he saw Huang Xiaolong entering the library. He turned to Shen Shijie and asked, ¡°Have you investigated their background?¡±

    ¡°We are unable to discover anything. All we know is that they lived in the Bearded Dragon City for some time. Moreover, we are unable to find out anything about Lu Qianqian¡¯s foster father.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Dong was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°Second Uncle, do you think Lu Qianqian¡¯s foster father is¡­¡±

    God of Creation!

    Shen Dong shook his head. ¡°Even though he¡¯s her foster father, he might not be a God of Creation.¡±

    Shen Shijie looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back and sneered, ¡°That brat is Lu Qianqian¡¯s foster father¡¯s direct disciple. It¡¯s no wonder she¡¯s treating him so well.¡±

    Shen Dong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    As the greatest beauty of the Submerged Dragon Institute, Dong Sheng was one of her suitors.

    ¡°If he wishes to chase her, he will have to gain the qualifications. Let¡¯s see if he manages to pass the test,¡± Shen Dong sneered.

    ¡°Not even teachers in the institute can pass the test. He¡¯s just a nameless brat who came out of nowhere. He won¡¯t be able to emerge after ten years.¡± Shen Shijie snorted.

    Shen Dong smiled, and he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lu Qianqian looked at the exit of the first level as she wanted to see if Huang Xiaolong could actually finish the test in a single day.

    ¡­

    When Huang Xiaolong entered the library, he didn¡¯t hurry to reach the end. However, every step he took caused the entire library to tremble. He would shatter the restrictions around him wherever he walked.

    As such, no restrictions stood in his way.

    Each level in the library was boundless, and one couldn¡¯t see the end. Even so, Huang Xiaolong reached the end after three short minutes.

    Of course, he was controlling his speed.

    When he arrived at the second level, he started to make his way to the end. It was clear that the restrictions on the second level were stronger than the first, but they were nothing to Huang Xiaolong. Several stronger spirits tried to attack him, but he suppressed them the instant he released the slightest bit of his aura. All of them were forced to the ground whenever he passed them.

    Next came the third, fourth, and fifth stories!

    In a matter of minutes, Huang Xiaolong arrived on the sixth story!

    The skies were crimson, and frosty qi filled thends. Demonic mes burned in the space around him, and countless mirages entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. A terrifying pressure charged at Huang Xiaolong.

    Step by step, Huang Xiaolong advanced to the end.

    Several minutester¡­

    The hall outside the library burst into another round ofmotion.

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Shan Fei! Is he here to register to be a librarian too?!¡± someone screamed.

    A youngster with an unusuallyrge head entered the hall as cheers filled the ce.

    Shan Fei!

    He was the leading disciple of the Submerged Dragon Institution!

    He wasn¡¯t just the disciple with the greatest talent, but he was also the strongest disciple in the younger generation!

    Even Lu Qianqian was taken aback when she saw his arrival. Even though he was a student in the institute, his status was higher than many teachers! He managed to umte 1.2 billion units of grand cosmos energy in several million years!

 Chapter 3499: Stop!

    Chapter 3499: Stop!

    He approached Lu Qianqian the moment he arrived. Nodding slightly, he greeted her, ¡°Teacher Lu¡­¡±

    Lu Qianqian returned his greeting with a nod. ¡°Shan Fei, are you also here to register?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t too fond of Shan Fei. Even though he was the leading disciple in the institute and possessed immeasurable talent, he was extremely arrogant. He would constantly challenge the teachers of the institute and find glory in defeating them.

    Even so, his prestige among the students was unchallenged due to his strength and talent.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shan Fei chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s been several months, and no one managed to pass the test. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯lle over to mess about. Being a librarian is pretty good¡­¡±

    His words were extremely arrogant, but he had the ability to back them up.

    Shen Dong frowned at the side. As a teacher at the institute, he didn¡¯t like Shan Fei.

    However, Shan Fei¡¯s background was terrifying, and he didn¡¯t dare to provoke such an existence.

    As soon as he spoke, the entrance of the library shook and a figure emerged.

    Everyone stared at the person who appeared in disbelief.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been half an hour! Why is he out?¡± Several students yelped in shock.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he was forced out in half an hour¡­¡± someone else chimed.

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Lu Qianqian.

    After all, she brought him over, and he ran out in less than half an hour. He was definitely disgracing her.

    Like everyone else, a strange look could be seen on her face as she looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    In the distance, Shen Shijie chuckled happily, ¡°Second Uncle, this brat is really daring. He dares toe over to take the test with his meager strength¡­¡±

    Shen Dong chuckled. He was pretty curious about Lu Qianqian¡¯s foster father and his direct disciple, but from the looks of it, it didn¡¯t matter.

    In the months that passed, everyone who took the test managed to hold on for six to seven hours. Not a single person ran out before half an hour was up.

    Shan Fei sneered arrogantly when he saw Huang Xiaolong emerge. ¡°Brat, which hole did you crawl out from? You escaped before half an hour was up¡­ Do you really think you¡¯re strong enough to be a librarian here?¡±

    His voice might not be loud, but it rang through the hall. He didn¡¯t know that Huang Xiaolong was brought over by Lu Qianqian. If he did, he wouldn¡¯t openly mock him.

    The disciples standing around burst intoughter.

    Shan Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong and sneered, ¡°Weakling, since you failed, get the f*ck out of my way. Stop blocking the entrance to the library.¡±

    Before anyone else could speak. A silver-haired elder emerged from the library. He was one of the people in charge of the test, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong as aplicated emotion shed in his eyes, ¡°Congrattions on passing the test¡­¡±

    The moment the words left his lips, theughter in the hall died.

    Lu Qianqian was shocked, and Shan Fei¡¯s jaws dropped.

    ¡°Passed?!¡± Shen Shijie gasped in shock. ¡°He took half an hour to pass the test?! He walked to the end of the sixth level in less than half an hour?!¡±

    Shen Dong was equally as shocked.

    Shan Fei stepped forward all of a sudden and asked, ¡°Lord Luo Feng, are you sure?! This brat managed to reach the end in half an hour?!¡±

    The silver-haired elder frowned in displeasure when his judgment was questioned. ¡°All four of us witnessed the scene.¡±

    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong asplex emotions welled up in their hearts. Since Lord Luo Feng personally confirmed it, there was no way Huang Xiaolong failed!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Shan Fei with a frosty expression. ¡°If you kneel and apologize now, I¡¯ll allow you to leave. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cripple you!¡±

    There were rules set in the institution that no one was allowed to kill the other party even during fights. That was something Pangu had specially reminded Huang Xiaolong of, and breaking the rules of the institution would result in dire consequences.

    However, crippling the other party was still allowed.

    Shan Fei was stunned for a second, but he looked at Huang Xiaolong as a sneer formed on his lips soon after. ¡°Brat, who do you think you are?! Do you really think you¡¯re somebody now that you passed the test? Alright. If you kneel in front of me right now and call me your ancestor, you might be able to live to see tomorrow!¡± A sinister gaze shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Otherwise¡­¡±

    Shen Dong shook his head and smiled. From what he saw, Huang Xiaolong was going too far. He didn¡¯t know who Shan Fei was, and he offended the other party. Not even someone like him would be able to offend Shan Fei!

    Lu Qianqian probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get him out of this¡­

    However, Huang Xiaolong reached out and pressed Shan Fei into the ground before anyone could react. A human-shaped hole formed in the ground as Shan Fei was forced to eat dirt.

    Shen Dong and the others standing around were shocked.

    The strongest disciple in the Submerged Dragon Institute, Shan Fei, who managed to umte 1.2 billion units of grand cosmos energy in several million years was defeated with a single strike!

    Lu Qianqian stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    Not even she could do something like that!

    Shan Fei released his aurapletely as he struggled to get Huang Xiaolong off him. However, he failed to move a muscle no matter how hard he tried.

    ¡°You¡¯re tired of living!¡± With nothing else he could do, Shan Fei screamed in rage, ¡°If you don¡¯t release me right now, my masters will definitely make you pay for this! You¡¯ll regret this!¡±

    Shan Fei had three masters in total, and all of them were shockingly powerful in the Star Dragon Universe! As such, not even the old ancestor of the Shen Family would dare to provoke him!

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this when your masterse,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°However, they¡¯re not here to save you now, are they?¡±

    The armor around Shan Fei shattered as blood streamed down his body. If this kept up, his physical body would be crippled!

    The teachers and students standing around fell silent.

    Even Lu Qianqian didn¡¯t utter a word.

    She wanted to stop him, but she stopped when she thought about what her foster father said.

    Right before Shan Fei¡¯s physical body was destroyed, Luo Feng yelled, ¡°Stop!¡±

 Chapter 3500: Dragonâ€™s Impasse

    Chapter 3500: Dragon¡¯s Impasse

    Huang Xiaolong turned his head to look at Luo Feng. He asked in an indifferent voice, ¡°Are you nning to stop me?¡± Even so, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t release his grip.

    Luo Feng opened his mouth slightly, and he eventually croaked, ¡°I was nning to remind you about Shan Fei¡¯s origins. He has a massive backing, and it wouldn¡¯t be wise for you to offend him.¡±

    He might be an examiner, but his strength wasparable to Lu Qianqian at best. He knew how strong Huang Xiaolong was when he barged through the entire library. He knew that even if he used everything he had, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You won¡¯t have to worry about this,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    A frown formed on Luo Feng¡¯s face, but he chose to remain silent.

    Shen Dong and the others were shocked to discover Huang Xiaolong¡¯s domineering ways.

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this!¡± Shan Fei roared as his face twisted in anger. His body was starting to crumble, and he knew that his fate was sealed.

    ¡°Are you starting to regret your actions now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Shan Fei roared withughter, ¡°I, Shan Fei, have never regretted anything!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Neither will I.¡± Huang XIaolong sneered and he increased his strength. Shan Fei¡¯s body exploded, and he turned into a pile of flesh.

    His miserable cries filled the skies.

    ¡°You!¡± As Shan Fei¡¯s dao soul flew into the skies, he roared at Huang Xiaolong with the intention to kill.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was not one to put up with someone like Shan Fei. He casually pointed at Shan Fei¡¯s dao soul and another miserable cry could be heard. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop Shan Fei from leaving, and the dao soul soon disappeared.

    Everyone felt a weird feeling forming in their hearts when they saw Shan Fei fleeing.

    As the leading disciple of the Submerged Dragon Institution and the most talented disciple among them, Shan Fei was someone no one wanted to mess with. Moreover, the backing he had was something that could deter Gods of Creation at the peak of thergepletion stage. He had never suffered such grievances, and he was crippled by someone who appeared out of nowhere!

    Many people also left after Shan Fei.

    ¡°We should leave too¡­¡± Shen Dong nced at Huang Xiaolong before bringing his group of core disciples away.

    Eventually, half the crowd left.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mind, and he approached Huang Long.

    ¡°Seems like we won¡¯t be able to live the quiet life we wanted¡­¡± Huang Long chuckled.

    Even though they had no idea who Shan Fei¡¯s masters were, they were definitely experts in the God of Creation Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s great to make things more lively.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°After all, I can¡¯t always remain idle.¡±

    Huang Long snickered before heading into the library.

    Like Huang Xiaolong, he took less than half an hour. He took the exact same time Huang Xiaolong did.

    Soon after, Wang Meiqi, Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and the Ice King entered the library. The only difference between their timing and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s was a single minute.

    Lu Qianqian didn¡¯t know what to say when Luo Feng announced that all of them passed.

    By the time they were done, Shen Dong and Shen Shijie had already returned to their residence.

    ¡°Second Uncle, do you think that guy has already broken through?¡± Shen Shijie hesitated for a moment before asking.

    He naturally meant that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the God of Creation Realm.

    Experts like Shen Dong wouldn¡¯t be able to exterminate Shan Fei¡¯s body even if they were tens of times stronger.

    ¡°I have no idea¡­¡± Even so, Shen Dong¡¯s face was unnatural.

    From the power he showed, Huang Xiaolong was most likely a God of Creation!

    A trace of uneasiness filled his heart.

    There were tons of students and teachers in the Submerged Dragon Institution, but there were only slightly more than ten Gods of Creation!

    He had been stuck at the peak of the Dao Venerable Realm, and he hadn¡¯t even seen the entrance to the God of Creation Realm.

    A disciple ran into the hall all of a sudden to make an urgent report. Like Huang Xiaolong, the other five with him took less than half an hour to reach the end of the library! Shen Dong stared at the disciple in a daze.

    ¡°Second Uncle¡­ Do you think they¡­¡± Shen Shijie felt his throat going dry.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way! Impossible! They might just understand the art of formations! That¡¯s right! That¡¯s definitely the case!¡± Shen Dong roared.

    However, for one to cross the entire library in half an hour required one to reach the peak level in the art of formations.

    That in itself was an aplishment.

    After passing the test, Huang Xiaolong and the others chose not to return to Lu Qianqian¡¯s residence. They went to the mission hall in the institution.

    When the elder in charge of the mission hall heard that Huang Xiaolong and the others wanted to ept the highest-level mission, he picked the ten scrolls at the top.

    There had always been ten missions ranked at the top, and whenever someone managed toplete one, another would be created.

    However, even the six Gods of Creation felt their expressions falling when they saw the missions.

    The missions were practically impossible, even to people of their level!

    Huang Xiaolong finally understood why Pangu said that the missions were at an unreasonable level.

    For example, one of the missions was to locate a piece of Star Dragon Light!

    The Star Dragon Essence was hard to find, and the Star Dragon Light was something even more precious than that! If someone could actually find a piece of Star Dragon Light, they wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to hand it to the institute!

    Huang Xiaolong finally settled on the sixth mission among the ten.

    When Huang Long noticed his son¡¯s gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°Xiaolong, this mission is too dangerous! It¡¯s not possible!¡±

    The sixth mission was to locate a dragon scale on the Dragon¡¯s Impasse.

    The Dragon¡¯s Impasse!

    It was the most dangerous region in the Star Dragon Universe, and it got its name because not many members of the Dragon Race managed to leave the ce alive. The number of survivors who came out of the Dragon¡¯s Impasse could be counted on two hands!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong and the others hadn¡¯t been in the Star Dragon Universe for long, they knew how terrifying the Dragon¡¯s Impasse was!

    ¡°Father, I wish to have a go at it.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed. That was one of the easier missions out of the ten as he knew that there was definitely a piece of dragon scale in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse. Even though it was dangerous, Huang Xiaolong was confident in his ability to get out alive. A huge part of the reason behind his confidence was the four origin divine mes.

    He was also sure that there were universe-level spiritual veins in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse. He wished to obtain them to increase his strength.

 Chapter 3501: Chen Kezhi Loses Control

    Chapter 3501: Chen Kezhi Loses Control

    ¡°No! The Dragon¡¯s Impasse is too dangerous!¡± Huang Long shook his head when he saw how adamant Huang Xiaolong was.

    ¡°Father, you can rx. I am confident that I¡¯ll get out alive,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Staring at his son in shock, Huang Long sighed, ¡°How sure are you?¡±

    ¡°Probably eighty percent¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong replied after thinking about it for a second. Even though he had all four universe origin fires, nothing was set in stone. He wasn¡¯t certain that he would be able to leave the Dragon¡¯s Impasse, but he estimated that he had an eighty percent chance to exit. After all, Huang Xiaolong witnessed the might of the origin mes throughout the years. They saved him more than once during his journey.

    ¡°Eighty percent?!¡± Huang Long stared at him in shock. ¡°Are you sure?!¡±

    Lu Qianqian and the others were equally as shocked. It was especially so for Lu Qianqian, the native of the Star Dragon Universe.

    ¡°Brother Xiaolong, the Dragon¡¯s Impasse is more difficult than you can imagine,¡± Lu Qianqian advised. ¡°There are universe storms everywhere, and hurricanes filled with universe source energy sweep through thend. The space within isn¡¯t steady, and even Gods of Creation would need to use up a lot of energy in order to escape once they are swallowed up by the spatial cracks¡­¡±

    ¡°The principal once said that even if he went to the Dragon¡¯s Impasse, he would have less than a fifty percent chance of returning alive.¡±

    Wang Meiqi and the others stared at her in shock. The second strongest expert in the Star Dragon Universe, Yu Long, didn¡¯t even have a fifty percent chance of returning!

    They finally understood how terrifying the Dragon¡¯s Impasse was.

    ¡°Xiaolong, if Yu Long isn¡¯t confident ofing back alive, you better drop the idea.¡± Huang Long shook his head. He couldn¡¯t ept putting his son in danger just to aplish a task in the Submerged Dragon Institution.

    Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t be taking a small risk when he chose to do the mission.

    Huang Xiaolong burst outughing when he saw the look of doubt on their faces. ¡°Rx. When I say that I¡¯m eighty percent sure of making it out alive, I¡¯m not exaggerating.¡±

    After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s insistence, Huang Long could only agree.

    He knew that even if he refused to let Huang Xiaolong ept the mission, the kid wouldn¡¯t listen to him anyway.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong epted the mission to retrieve a piece of dragon scale from the Dragon¡¯s Impasse. As the elder of the Mission Hall escorted them out, they left for Lu Qianqian¡¯s manor.

    Along their way back, they were met with weird gazes from many students.

    ¡°Seems like Shan Fei¡¯s fate has already made its rounds around the institute,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°Shan Fei is the leading disciple of the institute, and it¡¯s not surprising for the news to spread so quickly.¡± Lu Qianqian paused for a second and continued, ¡°You will need to take note of the retaliation from the Enforcement Hall. Shan Fei¡¯s power in the institute isn¡¯t low, and the Enforcement Hall will definitely try to stick their nose into this.¡±

    Long Yi was the first to grin when he heard about the retaliation. ¡°Since His Highness didn¡¯t break the rules of the institution, the Enforcement Hall wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. If theye, we¡¯ll throw them out! Even if that old man Yu Long stands on their side, we won¡¯t be afraid of them!¡±

    Lu Qianqian shook her head and sighed, ¡°Hall Master Chen Kezhi is a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage. He has always been an unreasonable person, and he will catch everyone he feels like! No one dares to stand up to him! There was a teacher who tried resisting arrest in the past, and he crippled his dao veins and sealed his bloodline! He threw the teacher into the dark abyss for several million years, and till this day, the teacher hasn¡¯t been released.¡±

    Lu Qianqian frowned.

    In fact, Lu Qianqian knew that Pangu was a God of Creation. However, she had no idea how strong he truly was. If she did, she wouldn¡¯t be worried about any of them!

    After all, Pangu could toy with a mere expert at the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm. What was there to be afraid of?¡±

    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong and the others were of a different mind. All of them chuckled in amusement.

    ¡°How much grand cosmos energy has Chen Kezhi umted?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°I¡­. I have no idea.¡± Lu Qianqian lowered her head and muttered, ¡°However, he seems to have entered the grandpletion stage for several hundred million years.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly. After entering the God of Creation Realm, one wouldn¡¯t be able to improve as rapidly as before. It was even worse for someone at the grandpletion stage, and Huang Xiaolong estimated Chen Kezhi to possess 7 to 7.1 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    When they returned, Pangu emerged from the courtyard and barked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little brat! It¡¯s been less than two days since you came here! Why are you causing trouble everywhere?!¡±

    After he spoke, a trace of a smile formed on his lips.

    It went without saying that he was referring to Shan Fei.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in response, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡­ After all, you¡¯re here to take care of it. We have nothing to worry about.¡±

    Huang Long and the others burst outughing.

    However, Pangu¡¯s mood changed when he learned that Huang Xiaolong chose to enter the Dragon¡¯s Impasse.

    He stared at Huang Xiaolong for a second and snapped, ¡°Preposterous!¡±

    It was clear he felt the same way as Huang Long when he learned about the mission.

    ¡°Huang Long, why didn¡¯t you stop this little brat when he decided to go crazy?¡± He turned to Huang Long and frowned.

    A bitter smile appeared on Huang Long¡¯s face and he sighed, ¡°I did! This kid refuses to listen to me! ording to him, he has an eighty percent chance of returning from the Dragon¡¯s Impasse.¡±

    ¡°Eighty percent?!¡± Pangu turned to look at Huang Xiaolong with a strange look on his face.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly.

    After falling silent for a moment, Pangu sighed, ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t stop you if that¡¯s the case. However, you need to be on your toes the moment you enter.¡±

    He understood Huang Xiaolong a little more than Huang Long, and he knew that Huang Xiaolong still had a lot of hidden cards on him. He shouldn¡¯t be exaggerating about his chances of returning alive. After all, he knew that Huang Xiaolong was someone who always liked to y things safe.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong decided to leave for the Dragon¡¯s Impasse the very next day.

    As everything went down in Lu Qianqian¡¯s residence, Chen Kezhi looked at Shan Fei who was kneeling before him. Shan Fei pleaded with him to take Huang Xiaolong down.

    Shan Fei¡¯s masters were not in the Submerged Dragon Institution at the moment, but Chen Kezhi was a friend of theirs. It was especially so for his elder master.

    ¡°Get up.¡± Chen Kezhi helped Shan Fei¡¯s dao soul up as a cold expression hung on his face. ¡°Rest assured. I¡¯ll ensure that he suffers the same fate as you.¡±

    Jumping in joy, Shan Fei thanked Chen Kezhi.

    ¡°Go investigate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s whereabouts,¡± Chen Kezhi spoke to one of the grand elders beside him.

    ¡°Lord Chen Kezhi, Huang Xiaolong entered Lu Qianqian¡¯s pce, and he hasn¡¯t left.¡± The grand elder quickly returned with the information.

    ¡°Lu Qianqian?!¡± Chen Kezhi was stunned.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s said that Huang Xiaolong is Lu Qianqian¡¯s foster father¡¯s inheritance disciple.¡± The grand elder continued, ¡°Huang Xiaolong came to the institute with her foster father the day before, and they shed with a core disciple, Shen Shijie, at the entrance to the inner courtyard.¡±

    ¡°What?! Huang Xiaolong is that guy¡¯s inheritance disciple?!¡± Chen Kezhi leaped to his feet in shock as he lost control of his emotions.

    He was beaten up really badly by Pangu in the past, and he knew how fierce Pangu really was. If not for Yu Long showing up to save his life, he might not even be alive right now.

 Chapter 3502: Iâ€™ve Been Waiting for You

    Chapter 3502: I¡¯ve Been Waiting for You

    Shan Fei and the experts of the Enforcement Hall were shocked by Chen Kezhi¡¯s reaction.

    After all, the battle between them was sealed off from the outside world. No one other than Yu Long knew about it. It wasn¡¯t surprising for Shan Fei and the others to be kept in the dark.

    ¡°Lord Chen Kezhi, this¡­¡± Shan Fei asked.

    Snapping back to reality, he forced a smile to hide his emotions. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Lord Chen, should we charge into Lu Qianqian¡¯s pce to capture the man?¡± the grand elder asked cautiously from the side.

    With his expression turning dark, Chen Kezhi eventually shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡±

    Shan Fei, who thought that Chen Kezhi had already agreed to assist him, frowned. A look of doubt formed in his eyes.

    ¡°Lord?¡± The grand elder also stared at Chen Kezhi in confusion.

    Previously, Chen Kezhi was nning to exterminate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body, but now, he changed his mind.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong hasn¡¯t broken any rules of the institution. There¡¯s no reason for us to catch him.¡± Chen Kezhi sighed. However, his face turned a little red with embarrassment as he spoke.

    Never in the history of the Enforcement Hall did they require a reason to capture someone.

    ¡°Lord Chen?!¡± Shan Fei panicked.

    Growling in resentment, Chen Kezhi said, ¡°I cannot help you now. Go back.¡±

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    ¡°Is this because of Lu Qianqian¡¯s foster father?!¡± Shan Fei connected the dots all of a sudden.

    An indomitable aura emerged from Chen Kezhi¡¯s body and everyone in the hall fell to their knees. Staring at Shan Fei, Chen Kezhi eventually retrieved his aura.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t believe what they were hearing.

    How strong did Lu Qianqian¡¯s foster father have to be in order to force Chen Kezhi to retreat?

    Chen Kezhi eventually started to exin himself, ¡°Do you really think everyone will leave Lu Qianqian alone if she wasn¡¯t backed by an incredible figure? With her beauty, she would have long since been kidnapped as someone else¡¯s cultivation furnace!¡±

    ¡°How else would a powerless girl like her gain so much power in the Submerged Dragon Institution?!¡±

    His words struck them down.

    They finally realized why the higher-ups of the institute showed such care for her.

    In the past, all of them thought that it had something to do with her talent. From what Chen Kezhi said, it seemed as though there were other reasons behind it.

    ¡°Just remain here for now. I¡¯ll find another body for you.¡± Chen Kezhi sighed when he saw the listless expression on Shan Fei¡¯s face. ¡°You will have to wait for your masters to return before you can think of capturing Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Shan Fei had no other choice but to agree.

    When Shen Dong and the others heard how Shan Fei charged straight towards the Enforcement Hall to request Chen Kezhi¡¯s help, they were gloating at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s misfortune. However, when they realized that nothing was happening after a long time, they couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Lord Chen Kezhi didn¡¯t do anything?!¡± Shen Dong¡¯s expression was strange as he asked.

    ¡°Second Uncle, do you think that he chose to remain silent after learning that Huang Xiaolong is a God of Creation?¡± Shen Shijie guessed.

    ¡°Maybe¡­¡±

    Everyone would think twice before offending another God of Creation no matter what level they were at.

    However, Shen Dong¡¯s expression was ugly when he realized that Huang Xiaolong could actually be an expert in the God of Creation Realm.

    ¡°Second Uncle, do you think I should head over to Lu Qianqian¡¯s pce to apologize?¡± Shen Shijie asked in a weak voice. Fear ate away at his heart.

    In the past, he didn¡¯t fear anyone because of his identity as a disciple of the Shen Family! However, things would be different if Huang Xiaolong was a God of Creation.

    ¡­

    The very next day, Huang Xiaolong left the Submerged Dragon Institution. ording to their original n, Pangu and the others wanted to escort him there. However, after his insistence to leave alone, they could only choose to remain behind.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, he wasn¡¯t a kid, and he wouldn¡¯t get lost on the way to the Dragon¡¯s Impasse.

    Not too long after he left, the news of his epting the mission reached the ears of Shan Fei and the others.

    Everyone jumped in joy when they received the news.

    After all, they couldn¡¯t wait for him to die in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse!

    Shen Shijie was over the moon as he didn¡¯t need to apologize now that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death was basically set in stone.

    Not too long after he left, Shan Fei¡¯s masters received news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s departure from their dear disciple.

    ¡°He exterminated our disciple¡¯s physical body?!¡± Chu Huaixiong snorted, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare to touch him if he remained by Pangu¡¯s side. Now that you left, I¡¯ll crush you like an ant!¡±

    Chu Huaixiong was Shan Fei¡¯s third master, and he was a God of Creation at thergepletion stage. He had 3.5 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    ¡°Third Brother, we should forget it. After all, he¡¯s going to the Dragon¡¯s Impasse. He¡¯s definitely going to die.¡± Chu Huaihua shook his head and tried to dissuade his brother, ¡°If Pangu learns that we had a hand in his disappearance, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Second Brother is right,¡± Chu Huaihao sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Huang Xiaolong has already entered the God of Creation Realm.¡±

    Indignant, Chu Huaixiong growled, ¡°Even if he¡¯s a God of Creation, he would have just broken through! I¡¯ll deal with him easily! As long as I erase all traces of my involvement, Pangu wouldn¡¯t be able to trouble us with no evidence!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you¡­¡± Chu Huaihua frowned.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chu Huaixiong shook his head. ¡°We won¡¯t need to join hands against a brat who barely entered the God of Creation Realm.¡± After he spoke, he tore a hole through space and left.

    ¡°Just wait for my good news!¡±

    Chu Huaihua frowned. ¡°Third Brother has always been rash when doing things¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯ll deal with it beautifully. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll leave any evidence behind.¡± Chu Huaihao chuckled.

    Four months passed in the blink of an eye, and Huang Xiaolong remained on his Purple Lightning Peak as it tore through the Star Dragon Universe. Ever since he upgraded it into a creation artifact, its speed reached a remarkable level. Even so, it would take him half a month to arrive.

    The Dragon¡¯s Impasse was located in the extreme north of the Star Dragon Universe, and if experts like Lu Qianqian wanted to make a trip there, they would need countless years!

    Just as he was about to arrive, his eyes narrowed, and he saw a figure standing in his way.

    Space was endless, but the figure was like an eternal mountain range that blocked off his way.

    He fused into the universe, and there was no doubt that he was a God of Creation.

    Huang Xiaolong finally revealed a smile when he saw the person standing before him. After all, he had long guessed that they woulde after him.

    Huang Xiaolong drove the Purple Lightning Peak over, and the look in Chu Huaixiong¡¯s eyes heated up when he saw the creation artifact. Creation-level flying ships were extremely tempting even to Gods of Creation.

    ¡°Chu Huaixiong, I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Huang Xiaolong learned of the identities of the Chu brothers from Pangu and the others.

    Along the way, he was waiting for them to show themselves.

    The reason he chose to travel alone wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want thepany. It was because he wanted to draw the three of them over!

    Like Chu Huaixiong, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s also had a light in his eyes when he looked at Chu Huaixiong. After all, Chu Huaixiong also possessed the creation-level Huang Long Bloodline!

 Chapter 3503: Stop Messing About

    Chapter 3503: Stop Messing About

    ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Chu Huaixiong was slightly taken aback when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in suspicion and quickly released his dao soul to search the surroundings.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look around. I¡¯m here alone. My master isn¡¯t here with me.¡± Huang Xiaolong knew what the other party was looking for, and he continued, ¡°Moreover, I entered the God of Creation Realm two million years ago.¡±

    He released his cultivation level after he spoke.

    When Chu Huaixiong noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation realm, he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm attitude was starting to put him on edge.

    He stared at Huang Xiaolong and frowned. He wondered if the kid was trying to put up a strong front, or if he possessed some type of life-saving art. He quickly sent out a message to confirm if Huang Xiaolong came over by himself.

    It wasn¡¯t long before he received the confirmation that everyone who came with Huang Xiaolong was still present in the Submerged Dragon Institution.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, there¡¯s no need to keep up your act.¡± Chu Huaixiong sneered. ¡°Do you think you can scare me by doing this? You won¡¯t be able to run away! I have alreadyid down countless restrictions around us, and I sealed off the spacepletely!¡±

    After all, Chu Huaixiong had already guessed that Huang Xiaolong would pass through the area in order to arrive at the Dragon¡¯s Impasse. He had started his preparations a month ago, and he was waiting for Huang Xiaolong to walk right into his trap.

    A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, and he chuckled, ¡°I have never thought of escaping. After all, you¡¯ll be the one trying to run away in a little bit. I might have just entered the God of Creation Realm, but I¡¯m a little different from the others. I¡¯m pretty strong, and I¡¯m sure I can defeat you!¡±

    Chu Huaixiong stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief before cracking up withughter. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re a newbie! Who do you think you are?! I have already reached thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Do you really think you can challenge me with your meager amount of grand cosmos energy?! You have slightly more than a billion at best, and if I, Chu Huaixiong, lose to a God of Creation at your level, I might as well kill myself!¡±

    Hisughter echoed all around them.

    ¡°If you¡¯re so sure of yourself, why don¡¯t you take a punch from me?¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned.

    A look of mockery appeared in Chu Huaixiong¡¯s eyes and he sneered, ¡°One punch? I¡¯ll give you ten free punches! Not to worry. I won¡¯t bully you. I will give you ten free hits before retaliating. When that happens, I will use my full strength to crush you! I will show no mercy!¡±

    ¡°Ten? One punch will be more than enough.¡±

    Not even Shi Bing, a God of Creation Realm expert with more than 4 billion units of grand cosmos energy could take a single punch from him, much less a weakling like Chu Huaixiong.

    As soon as the words left his lips, Huang Xiaolong moved.

    He appeared before Chu Huaixiong in an instant, and his fist flew outwards. Chu Huaixiong didn¡¯t bother dodging as he raised his right hand to stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch.

    However, Huang Xiaolong used the power from all three worlds before his fist connected, and the power of 4.5 billion units of grand cosmos energy surged towards Chu Huaixiong.

    Boom!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch tore through Chu Huaixiong¡¯s defenses, and it crashed straight into his chest.

    His armor shattered instantly.

    Under his terrified gaze, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch tore a hole through his chest and came out the back.

    Slightly shaking his arms, Chu Huaixiong was sent flying.

    He drew a beautiful arc through space as he flew for god knows how many miles before stopping. A gaping hole could be seen on his chest, and the armor he wore crumbled into pieces.

    He spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°You¡­ Impossible! You have three great worlds!¡± He ignored his injuries as he looked at Huang Xiaolong in fright.

    Huang Xiaolong mumbled, ¡°I told you that I¡¯m confident that I can defeat you even though I just became a God of Creation¡­¡±

    Chu Huaixiong¡¯s expression was ugly. That was what Huang Xiaolong said earlier, but he took it as a joke.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t be med for thinking that way. No one would believe that a newly ascended God of Creation would be able to defeat a God of Creation stuck at thergepletion stage for quite some time. Who would expect Huang Xiaolong to possess three great worlds?

    That was an absurd achievement, even in the greatness of all thirteen universes.

    All of a sudden, Chu Huaixiong¡¯s figure started to blur as he disappeared from where hended.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t panic as he disappeared into the void. It didn¡¯t take long for him to st Chu Huaixiong out into the open again.

    ¡°You might haveid down countless formations to prevent me from leaving, but I did the same,¡± Huang Xiaolong said softly as he looked at the battered Chu Huaixiong.

    Finally, desperation started to set in Chu Huaixiong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we can talk about this¡­¡± He started to panic.

    Chuckling slightly, Huang Xiaolong responded, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll let you off now?¡±

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Chu Huaixiong stuttered, ¡°You¡­ You can¡¯t kill me! You¡¯ll only be able to trap me somewhere, and my brothers wille for you soon! Even if you¡¯re not afraid of me, do you think Pangu can protect your father for the rest of the time?! Your father should be afraid of our retaliation!¡±

    If Chu Huaixiong knew that Huang Long was a God of Creation with more than 8 billion units of grand cosmos energy, he would know how absurd he sounded. There was no way he would use Huang Long to threaten Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palmnded on Chu Huaixiong once again, and he snorted, ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. He¡¯s not afraid at all. Do you really think that my father will be weaker than me?¡±

    Chu Huaixiong sucked in a cold breath.

    Is Huang Xiaolong¡¯s father also a God of Creation?! Could he actually be stronger than Huang Xiaolong?!

    Several minutester, Huang Xiaolong sealed off Chu Huaixiong¡¯s grand cosmos energy and threw him into the Sun Moon Furnace. The light around the furnace flickered non-stop.

    Of course, the lights merely flickered. The space within was solid, and ever since the Sun Moon Furnace was upgraded to a creation artifact, it was much stronger than before.

    Huang Xiaolong continued on his way to the Dragon¡¯s Impasse after dealing with Chu Huaixiong.

    Half a monthter, he arrived.

    As Huang Xiaolong stood in the space above, he could see that the Dragon¡¯s Impasse was covered in death qi. Everything around it was destroyed by some type of supreme power, and he wondered if there was a fight that went down between experts in the God of Creation Realm.

    The Dragon¡¯s Impasse looked somewhat like the Yin Yang Road of Death, but it was a little different. There was a type of sinister dragon qi that filled the space before him, and it contained a frightening amount of darkness energy.

    The dark dragon energy wasn¡¯t something he could absorb to cultivate, and it would harm his physical body if he stayed in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse for too long.

    Huang Xiaolong eventually entered the Dragon¡¯s Impasse.

 Chapter 3504: Fellow Daoist, Please Help

    <h4>Chapter 3504: Fellow Daoist, Please Help</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong entered the Dragon¡¯s Impasse, Chu Huaihua and Chu Huaihao¡¯s expressions were gloomy.

    Half a month ago, they lost all contact with Chu Huaixiong. They had been searching for him all this while.

    ¡°Pangu and the others didn¡¯t leave the Submerged Dragon Institution! How in the world did the third brother disappear?¡± Chu Huaihua frowned.

    A light shed in Chu Huaihao¡¯s eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll know what happened once we find Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Even though they didn¡¯t know the true reason behind Chu Huaixiong¡¯s disappearance, they knew that it had something to do with Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°However, he entered the Dragon¡¯s Impasse! How are we supposed to find him now?¡±

    Chu Huaihao¡¯s head was also starting to ache. They couldn¡¯t possibly go into the Dragon¡¯s Impasse just to look for Huang Xiaolong¡­ After all, that would be suicide!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we capture Huang Xiaolong¡¯s father? He might know something¡­¡± Chu Huaihua¡¯s heart thumped, and he suggested.

    A look of shock appeared on Chu Huaihao¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s possible. But Huang Long has been hiding in the Submerged Dragon Institute and Pangu is always near him¡­ How should we go about this?¡±

    They were strong, but Chu Huaihao was only at the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm, he was far too weakpared to Pangu. In the Star Dragon Universe, Pangu could probably rank in the top five among all the Gods of Creation, but he would barely be able to enter the top fifteen!

    ¡°There has to be a time when Huang Long leaves the institute.¡± Chu Huaihua¡¯s eyes flickered with rage. ¡°I refuse to believe that he¡¯ll hide in there forever! We¡¯ll make a move once he leaves!¡±

    ¡­

    In the Dragon¡¯s Impasse, Huang Xiaolong slowly advanced as he released his dao souls to explore the space before him.

    Other than dark dragon qi, there was a type of toxic gas that filled the Dragon¡¯s Impasse. It was extremely powerful, and it restricted the senses of everyone who entered. Even Huang Xiaolong was only able to detect the area one hundred million miles around him.

    With his current abilities, Huang Xiaolong could cover countless sacrednds if he was traveling around the universe. One could only see how powerful the gas was.

    Even if he used the power of all three worlds, the toxic gas could slowly corrode his grand cosmos energy. As such, one would have to use a lot of energy in order to travel through the Dragon¡¯s Impasse. It was also the reason behind many Gods of Creation falling in the region.

    The moment one used up their grand cosmos energy, their bodies would eventually be devoured by the toxic gas.

    Moreover, there were countless weird restrictions surrounding thends. Devil dragons were everywhere, waiting to pounce.

    The devil dragons were born from the dark dragon qi in the area. They were simr to members of the Dragon Race, but they used dark dragon qi as means of cultivation. Their entire body was filled with poison!

    Without grand cosmos energy, one would be running head-first into the gates of hell. Not even Gods of Creation would be able to live in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse for a long time.

    As Huang Xiaolong started to circte the Soaring Dragon Art, the power of his first world started to circte. After half a month, when he exhausted the power of his first world, he would circte the zing Dragon Art.

    That was what he decided before entering the Dragon¡¯s Impasse. After all, other Gods of Creation had a single world, while he had three!

    After he exhausted the grand cosmos energy in his second world, his first world would havepletely recovered. He would be able to sustain himself forever, and he would never run out of strength!

    Of course, in the off chance that he exhausted all his power, he had the four universe origin fires! They definitely had the power to destroy the toxic gas around him.

    Half a yearter¡­

    Huang Xiaolong sliced the head off a devil dragon with the Huang Long Twin des.

    Even though its body was full of poison, the dragon pearl in its head was good stuff. It contained the dragon¡¯s true essence, and Huang Xiaolong realized that refining the dragon pearl was much more effective than mid-grade creation-level herbs.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved a dazzling golden bead the size of a fist. However, it wasn¡¯t spherical. It was a weird rhombus-like shape and it emitted resplendent rays of light.

    After retrieving the bead, Huang Xiaolong shattered it before swallowing the dragon essence contained within.

    Dragon qi filled his body.

    ¡°This is an amazing ce to cultivate¡­¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Half a year ago, he felt that the Dragon¡¯s Impasse was a great ce to train. Now, he realized that training there was the same as devouring the source energy of a universe.

    As he exhausted the power of each world, they would improve a little when they recovered. Even though the improvements weren¡¯t obvious, Huang Xiaolong managed to feel the difference after half a year. If the grand cosmos energy he used to possess waspared to water, it would be much denser than before. If he were topare it to sand, he could feel that his grand cosmos energy was much stronger than before. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the grains of sand gathered to form a strong wall.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong continued to kill devil dragons along his way to look from the Star Dragon Scale.

    As for Chu Huaixiong who was suppressed in the Sun Moon Furnace, Huang Xiaolong nned to devour him after returning to the institution.

    After all, devouring a God of Creation would take a fairly long time.

    In the blink of an eye, several dozen years passed.

    The Dragon¡¯s Impasse was like a miniature universe, and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know how many devil dragons he killed along the way.

    Compared to the Huang Xiaolong of the past, he was much stronger than before! The density of his grand cosmos energy was at least ten times stronger than before!

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked to discover that the more he exhausted his grand cosmos energy, the faster they recovered!

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, please help me!¡± A soft voice entered his ears all of a sudden.

    Turning to stare at the source of the voice in shock, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect to meet a living being in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate as he rushed towards the source of the voice. It didn¡¯t take long before he saw someone sitting on a mountain in the distance. There were countless restrictions around the man, and they stopped the power of the toxic gas from getting to him. However, it seemed as though the toxic gas was about to break through at any moment.

    When the other party saw Huang Xiaolong, a look of joy appeared on his face. He cupped his fist and yelled, ¡°Fellow cultivator, I¡¯m over here! Please help!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong discovered that the man yelling for help was a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage.

 Chapter 3505: Mysterious Plains

    <h4>Chapter 3505: Mysterious ins</h4>

    After chatting for a bit, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the other party was called Ao Guang, the old ancestor of the Silver Dragon Race. He had tried to look for the Star Dragon Spiritual Vein in the past in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse, and he had been stuck here since.

    It had been several dozen thousand years since he was trapped in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse, and he only managed to live so long because of the secret art he cultivated. He also brought tons of herbs and artifacts to protect himself from the toxic gas. Despite that, he was out of energy and resources. In several tens of years, the toxic gas would devour him.

    The moment he exhausted his grand cosmos energy, the restrictions around him would crumble!

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, please help me out! I will definitely repay you when we get out!¡± Ao Guang cupped his fists and begged. He looked extremely convincing.

    After so many years of cultivation, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be moved by a single sentence. After all, the other party was a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage. Who knew what would happen after Huang Xiaolong saved him?

    When Ao Guang saw the look of hesitation on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, he started to panic. ¡°Fellow cultivator, you have to believe me! I can swear upon the universe that I will definitely not go back on my words after I return! As long as you get me out of here, I¡¯ll give you the Silver Dragon Race¡¯s Treasury!¡±

    Silver Dragon Race¡¯s Treasury!

    It was a tempting offer.

    After all, the Silver Dragon Race was one of the strongest races in the Star Dragon Universe. Their history reached back countless years, and one could imagine the treasures they umted!

    However, Huang Xiaolong remained unmoved. The Silver Dragon Race¡¯s Treasury might be tempting, but the things that could move Huang Xiaolong could probably be counted on one hand.

    ¡°I can even give you the universe-level spiritual vein I have on me right now!¡± Ao Guang summoned a spatial divine artifact, and he revealed a massive spiritual vein. It emitted a shocking amount of dragon qi that shone a faint red.

    The tiny streaks of red light seemed to condense into tiny crimson dragons.

    ¡°Red Dragon Spiritual Vein!¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock.

    Universe-level spiritual veins were split into different grades, and the Red Dragon Spiritual Vein was a high-grade spiritual vein. One wouldn¡¯t be able to locate universe-level spiritual veins normally, much less one at that level.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ao Guang grinned. However, he looked at the spiritual vein reluctantly as he introduced, ¡°I only managed to find this in a secret region after a stroke of luck.¡±

    ¡°I can save you.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°However, I have another condition. You will have to serve me for a hundred million years.¡±

    A hundred million years?!

    Ao Guang was stunned.

    However, he soon agreed.

    A hundred million years was a short time for an expert at their level, and if Huang Xiaolong chose to leave him there, he would be dead in a couple of years anyway.

    He agreed without much consideration.

    Soon after, he swore an oath to serve Huang Xiaolong for a hundred million years. He would also give Huang Xiaolong everything he promised after they got out.

    Huang Xiaolongid down restrictions inside Ao Guang¡¯s body and told him the reason he came. He wanted to look for the Star Dragon¡¯s Scale, and they would have to remain in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse for several more years.

    ¡°Are you really searching for the Star Dragon Scale?!¡± Ao Guang was shocked to hear Huang Xiaolong¡¯s goal.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart thumped when he saw the look on Ao Guang¡¯s face. ¡°Do you know where to find it?¡±

    ¡°When I found the Red Dragon Spiritual Vein, I discovered a ce that might contain the Star Dragon Scale. However, I haven¡¯t been there myself.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong jumped in joy. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head over there right now!¡±

    However, Ao Guang started to hesitate. ¡°That ce¡­ It¡¯s too dangerous! It''s too damn dangerous!¡± A look of apprehension appeared on his face.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback by his reaction. If someone at Ao Guang¡¯s level felt that the ce was dangerous, it was probably no ordinary ce. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°What makes it dangerous?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°There are a ton of devil dragons!¡±

    Devil dragons?

    The devil dragons in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse might be strong, but experts at the peak of the Dao Venerable Realm were capable of taking them down. They wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to the Gods of Creation.

    Guessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts, Ao Guang continued, ¡°The devil dragons might not be that strong, but there are hundreds of thousands of them there! There are a lot of them as strong as the Gods of Creation!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    ¡°Hundreds of thousands?!¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped in fright.

    He had been in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse for quite some time, and all the devil dragons he saw moved alone.

    At the very most, he ran into six of them at the same time.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Ao Guang¡¯s expression sank, and he continued. ¡°There¡¯s an uncountable number of them! I estimated a horde of them to contain hundreds of thousands¡­¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was expecting an absurd number, the discovery caused him to suck in a cold breath.

    Countless devil dragons who were as strong as peak-level Dao Venerables! There were even some who were as strong as the Gods of Creation!

    He finally understood why Ao Guang would say that the region was extremely dangerous.

    One would consume a terrifying amount of grand cosmos energy when traveling the Dragon¡¯s Impasse, and fighting with devil dragons would only drain them faster! Even with three great worlds, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out against a hundred million devil dragons!

    Even so, he chose to look for the Star Dragon Scale. No matter what, he had to obtain a single scale.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had made up his mind, Ao Guang could only choose to lead him there.

    The location Ao Guang spoke of was far, and they only managed to arrive after half a year.

    When they arrived, Huang Xiaolong jumped in fright when he saw the scene before him. It was a massive in, and devil dragons could be seen everywhere!

    An uncountable number of devil dragons was an understatement.

    Huang Xiaolong felt that Ao Guang was exaggerating previously in order to dissuade him from traveling there, but now that he was seeing it for himself, he finally understood what Ao Guang meant.

    There were billions of devil dragons!

    And that was what was visible!

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved his aura, and he didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly.

    ¡°The devil dragons seem to be worshiping something.¡± Ao Guang exined. ¡°Or rather, they seem to be protecting something!¡±

    ¡°When you came here in the past, were they acting the same way?¡± Huang Xiaolong realized that there was something in the mysterious ins that blocked off his dao souls.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ao Guang nodded. ¡°I hid here for a year, and all of them acted the same way.¡±

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He wondered what could gather so many devil dragons.

 Chapter 3506: Young Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 3506: Young Dragon</h4>

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had no idea how many devil dragons lived in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse, he was sure that more than half of them were gathered on the ins before him.

    He might not know what drew them over, but he could feel a mysterious power contained under the ins.

    It was a type of dragon energy, and it was different from the one used by the Dragon Race in the Star Dragon Universe. Huang Xiaolong had experienced the zing Dragon¡¯s dragon energy in the past, but he could feel that the energy contained in the ins was of much better purity!

    Was that the power of the Star Dragon?

    Huang Xiaolong finally understood why there would be Star Dragon Scales there.

    However, he had to think of how to draw the devil dragons away.

    His eyebrows were locked tightly together.

    The only way he could get them to leave was if he found out the source of the dragon qi. However, he couldn¡¯t even see the end of the mysterious ins! How was he supposed to discover the reason?

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.

    ¡°Your Highness, we shouldn¡¯t mess with the devil dragons randomly. We need to think of a foolproof method before trying anything.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly.

    He knew that if things were to go wrong, he might not be able to leave the Dragon¡¯s Impasse no matter how strong he was.

    After thinking for a few days, he couldn¡¯t think of anything! He might be able to hide himself with the Huang Long Cape, but there were devil dragons as strong as Ao Guang in the horde! He couldn¡¯t possibly hide from them.

    What could he do¡­

    Huang Xiaolong had never been so anxious to think of a solution.

    Even though the power of the four universe origin fires was strong, they weren¡¯t invincible!

    Half a month passed with no conclusion.

    Just as he thought about braving a journey to the center of the ins, the devil dragons started to get restless. The entire region started to tremble.

    It seemed as though something under the ins was trying to w its way out of the ground!

    Huang Xiaolong could see the look of panic on the devil dragons.

    The sudden change caught Huang Xiaolong and Ao Guang by surprise.

    Looking at Ao Guang for an exnation, Huang Xiaolong saw the man shaking his head. It was clear he had no idea what was happening.

    The trembling became even more intense, and the cracks in the ground started to grow wider and wider. It didn¡¯t take long for the crack to cover thends.

    As the cracks grewrger andrger, starlight started to emerge from them.

    As the starlight rose into the skies, they formed countless stars that hung above the ins. They remained silently above the ins and one would see a sea of vibrant light from the distance. It was a sight whose beauty eclipsed everything Huang Xiaolong had seen in the past, and it seemed to contain the most perfect grand dao in the universe.

    Even Ao Guang could only stare at the scene before him in awe.

    When both of them were still stuck in a state of shock, a giant egg flew out from the ground.

    The shell of the egg was inscribed with countless runes, and they resembled the sea of stars above them.

    Streaks of light burst out from the egg as cracks started to appear on it, and when Huang Xiaolong and Ao Guang looked at the hatching egg, they felt as though the heavens and earth were splitting apart.

    A miniature dragon beast emerged from the egg, and it was a cute little creature. Its body was full of star-like runes, and they resembled the markings on the shell.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jaw dropped in fright. The egg was nearly half the size of the mysterious ins, but the creature that popped out from the egg was too damn smallpared to it!

    It was the size of an ordinary human baby!

    When the little critter emerged, the devil dragons who were kneeling on the ground raised their heads and roared towards the skies. It was as though they had finally met their emperor.

    Even the strongest devil dragon in the mysterious ins behaved the same way.

    Huang Xiaolong and Ao Guang looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Could the little baby dragon actually be¡­

    Puffing up its chest, the little baby dragon released a little yawn. A sleepy expression appeared on its face as it leaped towards the eggshell before it. In a matter of seconds, it devoured the massive shell it once came from.

    After it was done, the runes around its body started to light up a little more.

    However, a shocking scene soon yed out. The little baby dragon looked at Huang Xiaolong and Ao Guang as it tilted its head in confusion. The two of them felt their bodies tensing up when they noticed the little beast¡¯s stare.

    They were hiding in the cracks of space, and they didn¡¯t release the slightest trace of energy!

    When the two of them didn¡¯t know what to do, the little baby dragon appeared before them with a wave of its tail. Huang Xiaolong and Ao Guang realized that their bodies had been dragged out from the void a long time ago.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils shrunk instantly. How in the world did the little dragon force them out of hiding?! They didn¡¯t detect anything at all, and they didn¡¯t see it make a move!

    Ao Guang was even more surprised. He was a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage, but he failed to notice how the little guy forced them out of hiding.

    Neither of them dared to move, as every single dragon on the mysterious ins locked on to them the instant they realized that they were exposed. They knew that the slightest movement would cause the devil dragons to pounce.

    The little dragon looked at Huang Xiaolong and pouted slightly, ¡°Big brother, why did youe here?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt his head going nk when he heard the little dragon. He was a God of Creation, but a little newborn dragon addressed him however he liked!

    ¡°Oh, I know! You¡¯re here to seal my Star Fruits!¡± The little dragon¡¯s eyes spun, and he cried out in indignation.

    Question marks popped up in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s and Ao Guang¡¯s minds. They had no idea what the little dragon was talking about.

    ¡°Are you not here to seal my fruits?!¡± The little dragon tilted his head to the side when he saw the look of confusion on their faces.

    Huang Xiaolong had no idea how to reply to the little kid, and he eventually exposed his goal for the trip. ¡°We are here to look for something, but we¡¯re not here for the Star Fruits¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you looking for? I¡¯ll help you find it!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Ao Guang and thought about it for a second.

    ¡°We¡¯re here for the Star Dragon Scales.¡± He eventually chose to reveal his objective.

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s what you¡¯re looking for!¡± The little dragon giggled, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll bring you to a ce with a ton of them!¡±

    After he spoke, he started to fly towards the other end of the mysterious ins.

    A ton of them?!

    Huang Xiaolong and Ao Guang stared at the little dragon in fright and followed behind him cautiously.

 Chapter 3507: You Can Have Them All

    <h4>Chapter 3507: You Can Have Them All</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong and Ao Guang looked at the devil dragons below them and felt their skulls going numb. Even a God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage would feel their legs going soft with so many devil dragons ring at them.

    ¡°Big brother, there¡¯s no need to be afraid!¡± The little dragon giggled when he saw the cautious looks on their faces. ¡°They are really obedient!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and Ao Guang could only reveal bitter smiles when they looked at the little dragon. He was probably the only person in the universe who could say that the devil dragons were obedient. After all, the devil dragons in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse were ranked as one of the most dangerous and ferocious creatures in all the universes!

    ¡°They won¡¯t move without my order!¡± A grin formed on the little dragon¡¯s face as he dered happily.

    Huang Xiaolong and Ao Guang felt their hearts thumping in their chests.

    The two of them didn¡¯t say a word as they followed the little baby dragon. Despite their silence, the little dragon was extremely talkative. Even though he didn¡¯t stop talking, the two of them weren¡¯t annoyed at all! In fact, they found the baby dragon¡¯s voice extremely soothing.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked to discover that the little dragon¡¯s voice contained the grand dao of the universe!

    As the three of them approached the core region of the mysterious region, Huang Xiaolong and Ao Guang realized that it wasrger than they could ever imagine! They hadn¡¯t arrived after three hours of flight!

    The three of them might not have been moving quickly, but they were much faster than any ordinary Gods of Creation.

    ¡°Where are you bringing us?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to my home!¡± The little dragon jumped in joy and looked at the two of them in excitement.

    Huang Xiaolong and Ao Guang looked at each other in shock.

    ¡°Your home?¡± Ao Guang felt his heart pounding in his chest.

    The little dragon nodded and said seriously, ¡°Of course! Where else are you going to find Star Dragon Scales? Have you seen Star Dragon Scales anywhere else?¡±

    Beads of cold sweat formed on their foreheads.

    The two of them had long since guessed the little dragon¡¯s identity, but they could finally verify their guesses.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t nice to visit your home on such short notice, right? Will your parents wee us?¡± Ao Guang asked in a weak voice.

    When they thought of the dragons who could give birth to such a terrifying existence, even someone like Ao Guang felt terror sprouting in his heart. His knees threatened to give way.

    In fact, even if experts at the peak of the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm were to think about the little dragon¡¯s origins, they wouldn¡¯t feel too good.

    The little baby dragon giggled in amusement. ¡°Rx, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of! They¡¯re not home! Moreover, they won¡¯t eat my friends!¡±

    Ao Guang nearly fell to the ground when he heard what the little dragon said.

    A bitter smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    After flying for another hour, they finally arrived.

    The scene before them struck the two Gods of Creation speechless. The little dragon brought them to a giant Star Dragon Rock!

    It was a piece of Star Dragon Rock the size of a supercontinent!

    If they were to count the value of the Star Dragon Rock alone, it would be worth a staggering amount! In fact, it would be a priceless treasure! Existences at the peak of the God of Creation Realm would wage war over an item like that!

    Star dragon qi hovered above the surface of the Star Dragon Rock, and they seemed to form tiny little dragons that swam in the skies.

    Pces sat on the giant continent, and all of them were made from the highest-level ore in the Star Dragon Universe! They were crafted with the best alloys and dragon essence found among thends!

    The pces were fused directly into the Star Dragon Rock, and Huang Xiaolong could identify the restrictions around the pces with a single nce. He could tell that they were at a terrifying level.

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± The little dragon pointed at the giant rock and flew towards it.

    ¡°Your Highness?¡± Ao Guang started to hesitate.

    If the little dragon wanted to act against them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing once they entered the range of the restrictions around the pces.

    Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s enter.¡±

    After all, fortune favored the bold!

    Huang Xiaolong could tell that the little dragon didn¡¯t harbor any bad thoughts, and if he did, he would have ordered the devil dragons to deal with the two before they arrived.

    Huang Xiaolong and Ao Guang realized that the Star Dragon Stone Pce was a world of its own! They couldn¡¯t see its intricacies when they were outside, but everything changed the moment they stepped foot inside.

    ¡°This Dragon Pce is perfect!¡± Ao Guang muttered to himself.

    Every single inch of the pce was made to perfection.

    Huang Xiaolong and Ao Guang were experts at the God of Creation Realm, and they were extremely adept when it came to refining artifacts. However, they were mere amateurspared to the people who made the Star Dragon Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong saw the look on Ao Guang¡¯s face, and he shook his head silently. He couldn¡¯t me the man for being dumbfounded. After all, the pce was indeed perfect.

    ¡°My mother personally crafted the pce!¡± The little dragon grinned. ¡°It¡¯s pretty, right?¡±

    Ao Guang nodded his head subconsciously. ¡°It¡¯s perfect. I¡¯ve never seen such an amazing structure¡­¡±

    The little dragon continued, ¡°If you want to learn, I can allow you to stay here for a little while because you¡¯re rted to my big brother over here!¡±

    Ao Guang stared at Huang Xiaolong silently. It was indeed a tempting offer.

    ¡°When is your mothering back?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°I have no idea¡­¡± The little dragon¡¯s face fell when he thought of his parents. ¡°They¡¯re out all the time, and they left me here all by myself!¡±

    A pout formed on his cute little face.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the little dragon silently, but he didn¡¯t know how tofort him.

    After bringing the two of them around, they entered the pces located in the center of the continent. He pushed the doors open, and a frightening amount of light emerged. Huang Xiaolong and Ao Guang felt a stabbing pain in their eyes, and they struggled to open them. When they finally saw the scene in the pce, they were shocked.

    They saw a giant space in the middle of the hall, and there were several hundred scales hovering in the hall! The dragon scales were like tiny stars, but there were hidden intricacies inscribed into every single scale. It mesmerized everyone whoid eyes on it.

    ¡°Star Dragon Scale!¡± Huang Xiaolong and Ao Guang swallowed a mouthful of saliva in shock.

    There were several hundred scales sitting in front of them!

    Even though the little dragon said that he had a ton of them, Huang Xiaolong thought that he was exaggerating. He was dazed to see nearly six hundred scales sitting in the space before him.

    As for Ao Guang, he was struck silly. He felt his soul leaving his body.

    How much money would they get if they sold off every single scale there?!

    ¡°Big brother, these are the Star Dragon Scales you¡¯re looking for! You can have all of them if you want.¡± The little dragon¡¯s words caused Huang Xiaolong and Ao Guang¡¯s knees to tremble.

 Chapter 3508: The Condition

    Chapter 3508: The Condition

    ¡°All of it?!¡± The surprise came too quickly, and Huang Xiaolong felt as though he was dreaming. Even Ao Guang couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing, and he looked at the little dragon in shock.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± The little dragon didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°After all, no one has any use for it! You can have as many as you want!¡±

    No one had any use for it¡­

    Huang Xiaolong no longer knew what to say. That was the first time they heard that someone had no use for Star Dragon Scales.

    If the Star Dragon Scales were useless, the superpowers of the universe wouldn¡¯t be searching for it. Why would Yu Long assign a useless mission to the members of the institution?!

    The Star Dragon Scale contained a trace of the blood essence of the Star Dragon. It also contained a bit of dragon qi from the Star Dragon, and the runes were priceless treasures. Thews of the universeprehended by the Star Dragon when it was alive were inscribed into its scales.

    Huang Xiaolong felt his throat going dry. He looked at the little dragon and asked, ¡°Are you serious? Will you actually give us every scale contained in the pce?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was finally feeling a little embarrassed. After all, he felt like he was scamming a little kid.

    After all, the priceless treasures were said to be worthless junk in the little dragon¡¯s eyes.

    Nodding happily, the little dragonughed, ¡°Of course! However, I have a condition!¡±

    Here it was!

    The catch¡­

    Huang Xiaolong and Ao Guang felt their hearts tightening.

    ¡°What is the condition?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked cautiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s too boring here! My parents are never here, and there¡¯s no one to y with me!¡± The little baby dragon pouted. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ll have to bring me out of the Dragon¡¯s Impasse if you want the scales!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Ao Guang in shock. How was that a condition?!

    ¡°The only thing we have to do is to bring you out of the Dragon¡¯s Impasse?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing.

    The little dragon nodded and said in a serious voice, ¡°Yeah! Big brother, I wish to leave this ce!¡±

    Looking at each other, Huang Xiaolong started to hesitate.

    It wasn¡¯t a problem to bring the little dragon out, but the problem was what would happen after his parents learned that Huang Xiaolong ¡®kidnapped¡¯ their son?!

    If they flew into a rage¡­

    ¡°Big brother, please¡­ Please bring me out to y¡­¡± The little dragon looked at Huang Xiaolong with big puppy-like eyes and pleaded.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to bring you out, but what happens when your parents return? If they discover that I brought you out of the Dragon¡¯s Impasse, wouldn¡¯t they¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell them it¡¯s my idea!¡± the little dragon added. ¡°They love me very much, and they won¡¯t me you for anything!¡±

    ¡°Also, I have lots of treasures here! I can give them to you as long as you bring me out to y!¡± The little dragon quickly pulled Huang Xiaolong towards the side pces that were stacked full of treasure and continued.

    Huang Xiaolong and Ao Guang would be lying if they said they weren¡¯t tempted.

    Dragon marrow, dragon soul stones, and many other peak-level treasures could be seen! There were even various universe-level spiritual veins lining the walls! All of them were dragon-attributed treasures!

    There was another Red Dragon Spiritual Vein in the treasury, and it was several timesrger than the one Ao Guang gave Huang Xiaolong!

    A shocking amount of dragon qi emerged from the hall, and universe spiritual energy poured out and engulfed the entire region.

    Even though the two of them were standing outside the hall, they could feel the terrifying energy pushing them back.

    Huang Xiaolong counted thirty-four universe-level spiritual veins in total, and all of them were high-grade universe spiritual veins!

    There were thirty-three high-grade universe spiritual veins in total, and the other was a peak-grade universe spiritual vein!

    Even Pangu hadn¡¯t seen a peak-grade universe spiritual vein in his many years of existence, but there was one sitting in front of Huang Xiaolong right now!

    ¡°Big brother, you can take everything other than the spiritual veins!¡± The little dragon exined, ¡°If they find out that the spiritual veins are missing, they¡¯ll spank me!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had no idea how to respond to that.

    However, since the kid said that they couldn¡¯t take the spiritual veins, Huang Xiaolong and Ao Guang wouldn¡¯t dare to touch them even no matter how greedy they were.

    If they really made a move on those spiritual veins, the devil dragons around the ins would be more than enough to take them down. There wasn¡¯t even a need to mention the restrictions around the pce that frightened Huang Xiaolong when he first saw them.

    ¡°How about it?¡± The little dragon pestered, ¡°Please bring me out to y¡­¡± He grabbed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand and started swinging it around like a yful little child.

    Hesitating for a moment, Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°I can bring you out of here, but after we leave, you must listen to me. Also, you need to promise me that your parents won¡¯t me me if anything happens!¡±

    In a sh, the little dragon swore an oath.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong left the Star Dragon Rock. Ao Guang and the little dragon followed closely behind, and Huang Xiaolong only chose to take half the Star Dragon Scales along with him. Even though the little kid said that no harm would befall them even if they took all of it, Huang Xiaolong felt bad.

    If the little dragon¡¯s parents agreed to give him the rest in the future, he woulde back to grab the other half.

    He took away a portion of the other treasures, as he could use them to upgrade his equipment.

    As the little dragon followed behind them, his chatter entered their ears constantly.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he noticed the lively kid dancing about them. Their journey would never get boring with the little dragon following them about.

    The little dragon asked Huang Xiaolong about the outside world, and Huang Xiaolong told him everything he wished to know.

    ¡°Big brother, how did you create three great worlds?¡± the little dragon asked all of a sudden. ¡°Not even my parents managed to do so!¡±

    ¡°How¡­ How do you know?!¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock.

    The little dragon giggled, ¡°I can see that you managed to create three great worlds, but I have no idea how you created them!¡± A curious look hung on his face.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled and exined, ¡°I have no idea how I created them.¡±

    After all, it was a miracle he managed to create three great worlds, and he had no idea how he did it.

    After the three of them left the Star Dragon Rock, they didn¡¯t leave the Dragon¡¯s Impasse immediately.

    Instead, they nned to stay there for a little while longer. Huang Xiaolong wanted to look for other Gods of Creation. There were many of them who entered the Dragon¡¯s Impasse in the past, and it would be great to gather more experts by his side.

 Chapter 3509: Hurry and Save Me

    Chapter 3509: Hurry and Save Me

    It would be easier to look for a needle in a haystack than to find a God of Creation in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse, but with the little dragon¡¯s help, Huang Xiaolong managed to locate four of them in a matter of years!

    One of them was at the grandpletion stage, and the remaining two of three were at thergepletion stage. The final one was close to thergepletion stage.

    Like Ao Guang, all of them were willing to work for Huang Xiaolong for a hundred million years when they realized that they could be saved.

    To Huang Xiaolong, a hundred million years was more than enough. At that time, he would definitely enter thergepletion stage. He might even be able to break into the grandpletion stage in a hundred million years!

    Several monthster, Huang Xiaolong brought six people out of the Dragon¡¯s Impasse.

    As soon as they returned, Huang Xiaolong raised his head to the skies and released a ferocious roar. The space around him trembled unceasingly.

    Copying Huang Xiaolong, the little dragon did the same and the space trembled even more violently.

    ¡°Haha! I can finally see the outside world!¡± The little dragonughed.

    The faces of Ao Guang and the others turnedpletely ck.

    In the years that they were stuck in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse, the little dragon messed with them to the extreme.

    Initially, they felt that the little dragon was an innocent and cute little kid! Now, he was a little devil in their eyes. He had tons of ways to mess with his target!

    Right now, everyone wanted to avoid the little dragon like he was the gue.

    Only when Huang Xiaolong was around would the little dragon behave himself. He was like a little child in front of Huang Xiaolong, but in front of the others, he was a great devil!

    ¡°Uncle Ao Guang, aren¡¯t you guys happy to be out?¡± A brilliant smile formed on the little dragon¡¯s face as he turned to look at Ao Guang and the others.

    ¡°Of course we¡¯re happy! We¡¯re ted to be back!¡± A smile formed on their faces when they looked at the little dragon.

    They were too afraid to anger the little devil king before them.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw their reaction. He couldn¡¯t imagine how the unruly little dragon would behave when they got back to the institute, and his head started to hurt.

    ¡°Big brother, where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going back to the Submerged Dragon Institute.¡±

    The journey to the Dragon¡¯s Impasse went smoother than Huang Xiaolong had thought. Not only did he manage toplete the mission, but he also obtained a bunch of Star Dragon Scales for himself.

    Thinking about the Star Dragon Scales in the Sun and Moon Furnace numbering more than three hundred, Huang Xiaolong felt like someone who sat on a gold mine.

    Star Dragon Scales might be useless to the little dragon, but they were priceless treasures to Huang Xiaolong! If he chose to trade them with other Gods of Creation for universe-level spiritual veins, he would be able to get a ton of them!

    In fact, a single scale could get him several universe-level spiritual veins!

    And none of them would be of a lower grade than the Red Dragon Spiritual Vein Ao Guang gave him!

    ¡°Big brother, will it be fun in the Submerged Dragon Institution?¡± the little dragon asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought about the trouble the little dragon would bring, and a smile formed on his face. Not even Yu Long would be able to sit still when that happened.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others headed back, Chu Huaihua and Chu Huaihao received news of his return.¡±

    ¡°What?! He emerged?!¡± They were shocked.

    Huang Xiaolong reappeared after several dozen years!

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± One of their subordinates bowed. ¡°He¡¯s on his way back to the institution.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, this is our chance!¡± Chu Huaihua yelled. ¡°We cannot allow him to return! We should take him down when he¡¯s on his way back! Moreover, he epted the mission to look for a Star Dragon Scale in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse, and he might really havepleted it!¡±

    A light shed in Chu Huaihao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll capture him!¡±

    The two of them shot into the skies and charged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    In the past, Chu Huaixiong chose to ambush Huang Xiaolong along his way to the Dragon¡¯s Impasse. Now, the Chu brothers chose to do the same when he went back.

    Theyid down countless formations and hid themselves in the cracks in space.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t appear even after six long days.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here yet? Did he discover something?¡± Chu Huaihua frowned. ording to his guesses, Huang Xiaolong should have long since arrived.

    Chu Huaihao frowned. Even though they hadid down several traps along the way, Huang Xiaolong could choose to go into hiding if he felt their presence.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get someone to check up on his location?¡± Chu Huaihua asked.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Huaihao nodded.

    However, a voice boomed through the air all of a sudden.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do that. I¡¯ve been here for quite some time now.¡±

    The two of them stared at the void in stunned silence, and a figure soon appeared. A young man was followed by a tiny little dragon who was shaking his tail.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Chu Huaihua¡¯s roared.

    However, Chu Huaihao¡¯s eyes were locked on the little dragon behind Huang Xiaolong. A serious look formed on his face when he felt the little dragon¡¯s aura. It was extremely familiar, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. No matter what, his instincts told him that the little dragon was trouble.

    ¡°Chu Huaihua, Chu Huaihao¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    The two of them were right. Huang Xiaolong had guessed that they woulde. Even so, he decided toe.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how did our third brother go missing?¡± Chu Huaihua red at Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, he used his dao souls to investigate his surroundings.

    ¡°I captured him. In fact, he¡¯s trapped in my Sun Moon Furnace right now,¡± Huang Xiaolong admitted.

    The two of them stared at him in stunned silence.

    ¡°You captured our third brother alone?!¡± Chu Huaihua stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After he spoke, he released the restrictions around Chu Huaixiong in the Sun Moon Furnace.

    The two of them looked at Chu Huaixiong, and they gasped in shock. It had only been a little more than a dozen years, but Chu Huaixiong was no longer the haughty figure he once was. His armor was in tatters, and he looked like a homeless person.

    ¡°Second Brother, Big Brother!¡± Chu Huaixiong yelled the moment he saw them. ¡°Hurry up and save me! Save me, please!¡±

    Fear filled his heart when he thought of the time he was tortured by the pure mes of the Sun Moon Furnace.

 Chapter 3510: I Saved Them

    <h4>Chapter 3510: I Saved Them</h4>

    ¡°Third Brother!¡± Chu Huaihua and Chu Huaihao yelled. They flew into a fit of rage when they heard Chu Huaixiong¡¯s voice. They refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong had the guts to torture Chu Huaixiong!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you will die a miserable death!¡± Chu Huaihua emphasized every single word, and killing intent burst out from his body as he walked towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong was impassive. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. In fact, I¡¯ll continue living a great life, one that is much better than yours!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong started walking towards Chu Huaihua.

    The little dragon followed closely behind, and he nodded his head happily when he looked at the brothers. ¡°The two of them look really tasty¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was struck speechless by the little dragon¡¯s words.

    Chu Huaihua and Chu Huaihao reacted the same way.

    ¡°Hehe, little brat, do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡± Chu Huaihua roared withughter. ¡°Are you a homeless child Huang Xiaolong picked up from the Dragon¡¯s Impasse? What a shame. You chose the wrong person to follow, and you¡¯re going to die the moment you leave the Dragon¡¯s Impasse!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tear your tendons out and let your blood out of your body a cup at a time! I¡¯ll grind your soul to dust!¡±

    Chu Huaihua¡¯s voice rang in the little dragon¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Hehehe, You can try¡­ My mother once said that my scales are the toughest in the universe. Let¡¯s see if you manage to tear it off my skin.¡± The little dragon giggled.

    A frosty gaze shed in Chu Huaihua¡¯s eyes, and he appeared before Huang Xiaolong in an instant. He sent a punch flying towards Huang Xiaolong while his other hand reached for the little dragon.

    Huang Xiaolong responded with a punch of his own.

    As for the little brat, he shook its tail once. Surprisingly, he moved faster than Huang Xiaolong, and his tailnded on Chu Huaihua¡¯s palm before Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist could strike.

    Bang!

    Chu Huaihua¡¯s arm was torn open like a sheet of paper the moment the little dragon¡¯s tailnded.

    He stared at his hand which was cut in half as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch crashed into him.

    A resounding st rocked the skies, and Chu Huaihua was sent flying from the impact.

    ¡°Second Brother!¡± Chu Huaihao roared as he rushed over. Despite catching Chu Huaihao, he failed to steady himself as they were both sent soaring through the air.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly stunned. He knew that he could stop Chu Huaihua, but Chu Huaihao was another matter altogether. Chu Huaihao was strong enough to withstand the impact if Huang Xiaolong struck him, but he was still sent flying when he came into contact with Chu Huaihua! It seemed as though the little dragon¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    With a shake of his tail, the little dragon appeared before the two. He moved so quickly that no one managed to react in time.

    They panicked when they saw the smile on the little dragon¡¯s face.

    With another swipe of his tail, the little dragon wasn¡¯t about to let up on his attack. Chu Huaihua¡¯s expression changed, and a giant knife appeared in mid-air before the little dragon¡¯s tail couldnd on Chu Huaihua again.

    The only person strong enough to make the move was Chu Huaihao, but his expression changed when his de mmed into the little dragon¡¯s tail.

    A look of surprise shed in his eyes, and he didn¡¯t know how the little brat possessed such strength! Even a grandpletion stage God of Creation like himself couldn¡¯t resist a strike from the little guy.

    When his de came into contact with the little dragon¡¯s tail, he felt as though he was trying to withstand the weight of half the universe!

    It was as though the opponent he faced was a God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage!

    Chu Huaihao wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. Huang Xiaolong stared at the little guy with his jaws agape.

    Even though they were traveling together for several years, Huang Xiaolong had no idea how strong the little dragon actually was. He knew that the little dragon was strong, but the sudden revtion shocked him.

    The little dragon¡¯s image in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind reached a whole new level.

    When Chu Huaihao was staring at the little dragon in shock, five powerful auras appeared around him and mmed into his back. Chu Huaihua was unable to dodge the strike, and he was caught up in the st.

    Chu Huaihao turned around and tried to cut through the auras with the de in his hand. A heavenly river formed with de light tore through space, and it desperately tried to block the five iing attacks.

    It was too bad he underestimated theirbined might. The river of de light was shattered in an instant, and he was forced to retreat.

    As for Chu Huaihua, he spat out mouthfuls of blood.

    Five figures appeared in the space above.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Chu Huaihao stared at them in fright.

    ¡°You¡¯re Old Ancestor Ao Guang of the Silver Dragon Race!¡± Chu Huaihao stared at Ao Guang and gasped in shock. When he saw the other middle-aged man beside Ao Guang, his expression changed again. ¡°Ao Shenghai!¡±

    Ao Shenghai was the old ancestor of the Hundred Spirit Dragon Race!

    He might be at the grandpletion stage, but his strength wasparable to Chu Huaihao!

    The two of them had disappeared from the universe for a long time, and many people guessed that they met their fate in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse. Now, they stood before him as though nothing had happened!

    Could it be?!

    He turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°I saved them all, and they agreed to serve me for a hundred million years.¡±

    Chu Huaihua and Chu Huaihao felt their hearts thumping in fear.

    He actually managed to save Ao Guang and Ao Shenghai!

    Even though they only agreed to serve him for a hundred million years, that was no different from joining Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side!

    The two of them looked at Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang, and the little dragon who was chuckling at the side, and they felt a sense of despair covering their hearts. They weren¡¯t the ones hunting Huang Xiaolong down! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party had been waiting for them!

    ¡°Big Brother, leave!¡± Chu Huaihua sent a voice transmission to Chu Huaihao.

    ¡°No! We¡¯ll leave together!¡± Chu Huaihao replied after a short while.

    ¡°My injuries are severe, and I¡¯ll only be a burden if you try to bring me with you! None of us will be able to escape if we try to run together! You have to get as far as you can, and you can avenge us in the future!¡± Chu Huaihua pleaded desperately.

    An uncertain light shed in Chu Huaihao¡¯s eyes, and he thought about it.

    ¡°Do it!¡± Huang Xiaolong saw through their n in an instant, and he quickly ordered them to take the duo down. Everyone moved in unison.

    The little dragon roared happily and charged in front of Huang Xiaolong as they went straight for Chu Huaihua. With a flick of his tail, he sent Chu Huaihua flying. His tail could strengthen ording to his will, and Chu Huaihua was sent flying as a miserable shriek left his lips.

    Chu Huaihua wasn¡¯t much stronger than Chu Huaixiong, to begin with, and he had 4.5 billion units of grand cosmos energy. With a single strike from the little dragon, he felt his body shattering into pieces.

    Huang Xiaolong could only smile helplessly at the side when he saw the ruthless move of the little dragon. ¡°As long as you keep his bloodline intact, you can do whatever you want to him!¡±

    The three brothers possessed the Huang Long Bloodline, and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want to see their bloodlines damaged. To him, the Chu Brothers were as precious as several universe-level spiritual veins.

 Chapter 3511: Comprehending the Dragon Eye Cliff

    <h4>Chapter 3511: Comprehending the Dragon Eye Cliff</h4>

    ¡°Big Brother, I know what to do!¡± The little dragon revealed a crafty little smile.

    Huang Xiaolong felt beads of cold sweat dripping down his forehead.

    The little dragon was a glutton indeed. Throughout the journey, Huang Xiaolong witnessed how much the little guy could eat.

    A look of fear formed in Chu Huaihua¡¯s eyes, and he roared, ¡°Little b*stard, you¡¯re asking to die!¡± A whip swept towards the little dragon in an attempt to scare him off.

    How could a desperate attempt by Chu Huaihua threaten the little monster? He dodged to attack in an instant as he appeared above Chu Huaihua. With his legs stomping downwards, Chu Huaihua¡¯s head nearly exploded.

    Half an hourter¡­

    Chu Huaihao managed to escape, and Chu Huaihua fell captive to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Chu Huaihua whose face was no longer recognizable after the little dragon¡¯s ¡®friendly¡¯ treatment. Shaking his head silently, Huang Xiaolong sighed. Ao Guang and the others were much more sympathetic.

    Tossing Chu Huaihua into the Sun Moon Furnace, Huang Xiaolong suppressed him along with Chu Huaixiong. He heaved a sigh of relief as joy filled his heart. In the future, he could refine them both! When that happened, he would also refine the treasures he obtained in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse. His strength was sure to take a huge leap forward!

    Even if he couldn¡¯t reach the peak of the smallpletion stage, surpassing 5 billion units of grand cosmos energy wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    After cleaning up the scene, Huang Xiaolong and the others hurried back to the Submerged Dragon Institution.

    Pangu and the others were ted to discover his return.

    ¡°Little brat, I knew you would make it!¡± Pangu roared withughter.

    ¡°I told you I was confident of making it out alive¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. He quickly introduced Ao Guang and the others to Huang Long.

    Pangu knew Ao Guang and Ao Shenghai, but the two had no idea Pangu was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s master. They gasped in shock as they cupped their fists in greeting.

    Huang Long¡¯s eyes remained trained on the little dragon.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle!¡± The little dragon called out in his sweet voice. Coupled with his obedient facade, Huang Long was instantly taken to the child.

    ¡°Hahaha! What¡¯s your name?¡± Huang Long chuckled happily.

    ¡°Uncle, you can call me Starly!¡± The little dragon giggled.

    ¡°Starly? That¡¯s a good name.¡±

    Panguughed at the side, ¡°That is a good name indeed¡­¡±

    The little dragon jumped around like a little kid and continued, ¡°Yeah! I think my name is pretty good too!¡±

    Ao Shenghai and those who were saved from the Dragon¡¯s Impasse looked at each other as bitter smiles formed on their faces.

    Along the way, the little dragon had already revealed his name to the rest.

    ¡°Xiaolong, about the Star Dragon Scales¡­¡± Pangu asked.

    Huang Long and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong aspleting the task meant that they would be able to gain a chance to look for the Star Dragon Essence.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded happily in response, ¡°I found it!¡±

    In the years that he was gone, Pangu tried many ways to help Huang Long out. However, his condition showed signs of worsening, and there was no other way than to look for the Star Dragon Essence.

    Huang Long and the others heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Not only did I manage to obtain the Star Dragon Scale, but I also managed to grab more than one!¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    ording to Huang Xiaolong, he managed to grab several Star Dragon Scales!

    ¡°Xiaolong, how many did you get?¡± Pangu gasped.

    Could he have obtained a dozen of them?

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Ao Guang as smiles formed on their faces.

    ¡°Nope. I managed to get a bit more than that.¡±

    ¡°More?!¡± Pangu stared at him in shock.

    Could he have obtained several dozen of them?

    That was Star Dragon Scales they were talking about! Pangu and Huang Long felt their heart pounding in their chests when they thought of the possibility.

    That was¡­

    Lu Qianqian stared at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence.

    ¡°Should we go and turn the mission in right now?¡± Lu Qianqian finally choked out the words.

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Naturally, the faster he gained ess to the Dragon Eyes Cliff, the better!

    As such, they quickly made their way to the Missions Hall.

    The moment he appeared, the hall master was alerted. After all, the Star Dragon Scale he brought out was too precious of a treasure.

    However, Huang Xiaolong made a request when he handed it over to the hall master. ¡°Hold it, I wish to meet with the principal!¡±

    Everyone stared at him like he was a madman.

    Chen Suan, the Missions Hall Master, frowned. Even though Huang Xiaolongpleted the mission, the principal wasn¡¯t someone they could meet as they wished.

    ¡°I can give you another Star Dragon Scale.¡± Huang Xiaolong waspletely indifferent as he continued, ¡°However, I have a condition.¡±

    ¡°What?! You managed to find two Star Dragon Scales?!¡± Chen Suan was shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can hand over two scales, but I wish to allow my master and the others toprehend the Dragon Eyes Cliff too.¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too!¡± The little dragon pestered at the side.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded hastily. After all, the scales belonged to the little guy.

    Chen Suan¡¯s expression sank. In his eyes, Huang Xiaolong was being unreasonable.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t make the decision, you can report this to the old freak,¡± Pangu said at the side.

    Hearing how Pangu addressed the principal, Chen Suan was angered. However, he didn¡¯t dare to do a thing as Pangu was someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Eventually, he made the report to Old Dragon Yu Long.

    ¡°The principal agreed¡­¡± A strange look could be seen on his face when he reappeared. He didn¡¯t expect the principal to actually agree to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request. One had to know that Yu Long¡¯s temper was notoriously bad. He would never change the rules he set, but he agreed to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request.

    Could it be because of the extra scale?

    Indeed, two Star Dragon Scales were indeed a tempting offer.

    After receiving the old dragon¡¯s agreement, everyone headed towards the Dragon Eyes Cliff.

    The news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return, along with his contribution of a second Star Dragon Scale quickly spread through the institution.

    ¡°What?! He came back with two Star Dragon Scales?!¡± Chen Kezhi yelled in fright.

    Shan Fei¡¯s expression was even uglier. He thought that Huang Xiaolong would meet his end in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse.

    ¡°Contact your masters. I wish to meet them.¡± Chen Kezhi growled.

    As such, Shan Fei quickly tried to contact Chu Huaihao and the others. However, he didn¡¯t receive a reply even after a long time.

    ¡­

    ¡°Dragon Eyes Cliff!¡± When they arrived, Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock.

    Like what Pangu said, the eyes on the cliff face were closed.

    ¡°This is the Dragon Eyes Cliff. All of you are allowed toprehend its mysteries, but you can¡¯t touch them.¡± Chen Suan warned, ¡°Let me warn you now¡­ If you touch the cliff face, I won¡¯t be responsible for anything that happens after.¡±

 Chapter 3512: Because I Am The Star Dragon Universe

    <h4>Chapter 3512: Because I Am The Star Dragon Universe</h4>

    However, Chen Suan had barelypleted his sentence when the little dragon pressed his face against the cliff. ¡°It¡¯s so pretty!¡±

    Huang Long and Pangu nearly jumped in fright.

    Huang Xiaolong could only stare at the little guy helplessly.

    Chen Suan flew into a fit of rage, and he grabbed at the little dragon. ¡°Impudent!¡±

    Chen Suan wasparable to Chen Kezhi in strength, and he was at the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation realm. One could only imagine the strength he possessed.

    However, the little dragon shook his body once and Chen Suan was forced back. The blood in his body seemed to flow in reverse, and he failed to stabilize himself

    Other than Huang Xiaolong, everyone else stared at the little kid in shock.

    Huang Long and Pangu could feel that the little dragon was no ordinary expert, but his strength had surpassed their imaginations.

    After he was forced back, Chen Suan stared at the little dragon in shock. He felt a little embarrassed now that he was forced to retreat by a little kid.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking to die!¡± A long spike appeared in his hand as it pierced towards the little dragon.

    Waving his tail once again, the little dragon sent Chen Suan smashing through god knows how many structures in the Submerged Dragon Institution.

    In the instant he was sent flying, five powerful auras filled the skies and five figures stepped out from the void.

    They were doyens of the Submerged Dragon Institution, and all of them were Gods of Creation.

    They gasped in shock when they saw Chen Suan¡¯s fate, and they quickly turned to look at the little dragon.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Whatever. We¡¯ll take him down first,¡± one of them growled.

    However, an ancient voice pierced through the void and his roar resounded in the skies, ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    A figure d in gold appeared before them suddenly. Golden mes raged around him, and they gave off a feeling of warmth.

    Everyone looked at the old man¡¯s long beard, and it hung over his chest. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first thought when he saw the old man was that the man¡¯s beard wasparable to the leaves on the willow tree.

    Chen Suan and the doyens bowed the moment they saw the old man. ¡°Principal!¡±

    The old man was the principal of the Submerged Dragon Institution, Yu Long!

    Huang Xiaolong and the others sucked in a cold breath. They didn¡¯t expect Yu Long to make a personal appearance.

    Could it be because of Chen Suan?!

    Yu Long¡¯s gazended on the little dragon and a look of confusion shed in his eyes. ¡°You are¡­¡±

    ¡°Old man, why hasn¡¯t your beard grown since west met? Do you have a problem growing your hair out?¡± The little dragon¡¯s voice was that of a little kid, but the way he spoke was nothing like a child.

    Everyone found it weird, but things got even weirder.

    Yu Long¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes widened. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re His Highness, Little Starly!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt a bomb going off in his brain.Did Yu Long recognize the little kid?!

    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m Starly!¡± The little dragon blinked and continued, ¡°Old man, do you still remember me?! I thought that you would have forgotten about me by now!¡±

    A bitter smile appeared on Yu Long¡¯s face.

    How could he forget?! Even if he developed dementia, he wouldn¡¯t forget what happened in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse!

    ¡°You obtained the Dragon Eyes Cliff back in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse, right?¡± the little dragon asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Long nodded his head as an awkward expression appeared on his face. In fact, the Dragon Eyes Cliff was rted to the little guy!

    ¡°Did you set the rule that no one could touch the cliff whenprehending its mysteries?! What kind of lousy rule is that?!¡± the little dragon snapped.

    Forcing a smile, Yu Long could only sigh. There weren¡¯t many people who could treat him with such disrespect, but the little kid was definitely one of them.

    ¡°Old man, we wish toprehend the mysteries behind the cliff while touching it. Is that a problem with you?!¡± the little dragon turned serious all of a sudden and asked.

    Yu Long shook his hands and forced augh, ¡°Of course you can. Your Highness can do whatever you wish! Alright. I shall not intrude any longer.¡± As soon as he spoke, he disappeared. He didn¡¯t greet Pangu at all, and it seemed as though he was too embarrassed to stay behind.

    Seeing as the principal had already left, Chen Suan and the others no longer dared to speak a word. They disappeared in session.

    ¡°Big Brother, now that the old man is gone, we canprehend the mysteries behind the cliff!¡± with his cute young voice, the little dragon eximed.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled slightly before asking, ¡°Did Yu Long enter the Star Dragon Rock in the past?¡±

    ¡°He wanted to sneak in, and my father taught him a lesson!¡± The little dragon giggled.

    Since he didn¡¯t wish to tell Huang Xiaolong what happened, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t push the matter. They started toprehend the mysteries behind the Dragon Eyes Cliff after finding a nice spot.

    As Huang Xiaolong and the others sat before the cliff, the little dragon jumped all about. He went around the cliff, touching every part he liked.

    Huang Xiaolong released his dao souls, and he observed the dragon eyes on the cliff. When his dao soul reached the eye in the core of the cliff, he felt something changing inside him. The Star Dragon Universe shed past his eyes, but he soon lost track of it.

    With his heart pounding, Huang Xiaolong gathered his soul to peer into the final eye. Instead of seeing something, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls were transported into a different space! The ce he was transported to had absolutely nothing, and it was an endless void.

    Where in the world was he?!

    ¡°This is the core of the Star Dragon Universe!¡±

    A voice rang in his mind.

    ¡°Who?!¡± Huang Xiaolong jumped in fright.

    ¡°That¡¯s my question. How did youe to the core of the Star Dragon Universe?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked all around, but he failed to notice anyone.

    ¡°You managed to create three great worlds!¡± The voice rang in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind once again.

    Huang Xiaolong tried to lock onto the source of the voice, but he failed to discover anything.

    ¡°You can stop looking. No one can pinpoint my location. After all, I have no physical body,¡± the other party said.

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Nothing in the universe was formless. Even air could take on a form.

    When Huang Xiaolong was stuck in doubt, the voice continued, ¡°That is because I am the Star Dragon Universe.¡±

    Star Dragon Universe!

    Huang Xiaolong felt his heart pounding in his chest. The very fact that the universe was speaking to him had already surpassed the scope of his understanding.

    How could the other party be the Star Dragon Universe?!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the universe was alive?

    However, he couldn¡¯t connect the Dragon Eyes Cliff to the Star Dragon Universe.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The Universe is alive. The Dragon Eyes Cliff was made as an entrance to the core of the universe, but you¡¯re the only one in its many years of existence to be transported here.¡±

 Chapter 3513: There Can Only Be One

    <h4>Chapter 3513: There Can Only Be One</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong mocked, ¡°I must be pretty lucky to be brought here¡­¡±

    Even up until now, Huang Xiaolong had no idea how he managed to appear in the core of the Star Dragon Universe.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that I can obtain a peerless treasure afterprehending the Dragon Eyes Cliff¡­ Is that true?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there supposed to be Star Dragon Essence here?¡±

    That was the only problem he was concerned about. After all, he would only be able to treat his father¡¯s injuries with the Star Dragon Essence.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for the Star Dragon Essence?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I heard that the Star Dragon Essence can stabilize my father¡¯s condition,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. He spoke about the matter of Huang Sheng stealing his father¡¯s bloodline.

    ¡°The Star Dragon Essence might be useful when ites to treating injuries, but your father is at the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm. You won¡¯t be able to stop his condition from deteriorating with the Star Dragon Essence alone.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank when he heard the exnation. ¡°Do I really have to hunt down Huang Sheng in order to retrieve his bloodline?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That is the only method you can use in order to return your father to his peak state. However, there is a way to stabilize his condition so it doesn¡¯t get worse.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened as joy shed through them.

    ¡°You have the four universe origin fires, and they¡¯re a universe-level treasure. However, they don¡¯t belong to me. Every universe will possess its own treasure, and the treasure of my Star Dragon Universe is called the Star Dragon Divine Tree. Your father¡¯s condition would be much better if he refines the Star Dragon Origin in the tree.¡±

    ¡°Star Dragon Divine Tree?!¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned. ¡°Where is it right now?¡±

    ¡°I can tell you the location of the tree, but you have to promise me something,¡± The universe muttered.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the universe to ask for a favor.

    ¡°You have to kill Yu Long in the future.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at the space around him in stunned silence. He didn¡¯t expect the universe to ask him to kill the principal of the Submerged Dragon Institution, Yu Long!

    ¡°Yu Long is at the peak of the grandpletion stage¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°I am unable to kill him.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re not. Not right now. He can suppress you with a single finger, but when you enter the Universe God Realm in the future, killing him would be effortless.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to kill him? ¡°Huang Xiaolong asked.

    He didn¡¯t understand how Yu Long offended the universe. After all, the universe was formless, and it was impossible to offend a formless object.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know the reason. All you need to do is promise me that you¡¯ll kill him.¡± The voice in his mind turned a little cold.

    It was evident that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question had already displeased the Star Dragon Universe. After all, who would be happy to relieve some memories best left forgotten?

    ¡°How can you be so sure that I¡¯ll break through to the Universe God Realm?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Falling into silence for a moment, the universe muttered, ¡°That is because you¡¯re the first person who managed to enter this ce.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The Star Dragon Universe dared to bet on the fact that he would break through because he entered the core of the Star Dragon universe.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to enter this space?¡± the universe chided. ¡°Not even Xu Long and Yu Long managed toe close! Moreover, you have three great worlds, and you¡¯re the only existence in the thirteen universes to reach this level! If you can¡¯t enter the Universe God Realm, no one can.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I promise you!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    If he had to make a choice between healing his father and killing Yu Long, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate.

    The voice in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head became a lot more friendly in an instant. ¡°Good. However, it¡¯s useless to make a verbal promise. You need to swear on my Star Dragon Universe that you will do as you say!¡±

    Without much thought, he swore that he would kill Yu Long when he became strong enough. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong felt a wave of information branding itself into his soul. He learned a lot more about the Star Dragon Universe in an instant.

    ¡°Alright. I will reveal the whereabouts of the tree now. It¡¯s in the Golden Radiant World!¡±

    ¡°Golden Radiant World?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    He might not have been in the Star Dragon Universe for long, but he knew about the worlds scattered around. None of them were called the Golden Radiant World.

    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising you haven¡¯t heard of it. After all, I¡¯m the only one who knows of the existence of the Golden Radiant World. It¡¯s hidden in one of the rivers of light, and it¡¯s a world formed naturally during the birth of the universe!¡±

    ¡°Naturally formed world?!¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped in fright.

    If it wasparable to the World of Departed Souls back in the zing Dragon Universe, that would be great! He would also be able to refine the great world to increase his strength!

    That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a naturally formed great world. Moreover, it¡¯s one of the oldest worlds in my universe. It¡¯s even older than the Bearded Dragon World and the Submerged Dragon Institution, and the universe origin energy gathered in it has reached a tremendous amount. There are universe origin spiritual veins too.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a long breath. ¡°Are there other naturally formed great worlds in your universe?!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The universe hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Other than the Golden Radiant World, there is another great world called the Oasis Great World. However, the origin essence contained in it cannot bepared to the Golden Radiant World.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong thanked the Star Dragon Universe earnestly, ¡°Thank you very much!¡±

    With the two great worlds, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength would take a great leap forward. When that happened, he would devour Chu Huaixiong and Chu Huaihua. He would experience another considerable increase in power.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong was sincerely thankful to the Star Dragon Universe.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I¡¯m helping myself by doing this. I only hope that you can break through to the Universe God Realm soon. You might not know this, but only a single Universe God can exist in our thirteen universes!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock. ¡°A single Universe God?!¡±

    His newfound knowledge shocked him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As such, you need to be the only one to break through! There are many experts at the peak of the God of Creation Realm in the thirteen universes, and as long as one of them breaks through, you will never be able to.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°You can never imagine how terrifying a Universe God is. As long as one enters the Universe God Realm, they will be able to control all thirteen universes! That person will be able to move the sources of the universes as they see fit, and even I will fall prey to them! When that happens, nothing in the thirteen universes can be hidden from them! Do you think one will allow someone else to challenge their prestige in the Universe God Realm?¡±

    ¡°Every single expert who poses a threat would be controlled or even killed!¡±

 Chapter 3514: Yu Longâ€™s Tracking

    Chapter 3514: Yu Long¡¯s Tracking

    The Star Dragon Universe caused Huang Xiaolong to snap back to reality instantly. The happiness in his heart dipped to a freezing point.

    Huang Xiaolong had never panicked so hard in his life. After all, he felt that it was a matter of time before he became a Universe God. However, things were different now. From what the Star Dragon Universe said, there would only be a single Universe God!

    There were many Gods of Creation at the peak of their cultivation realm in the thirteen universes, and all of them had hopes of breaking through!

    He hadn¡¯t even reached thergepletion stage!

    ¡°In fact, there¡¯s no need for you to panic.¡± The universe continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to surpass the God of Creation Realm. Look at Xu Long and Yu Long. They have been trapped in their current realm for an eternity, unable to break through!¡±

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t manage to calm himself.

    After asking the Star Dragon Universe a ton of questions, Huang Xiaolong finally put his chance to enter the universe origin to good use. The Star Dragon Universe was definitely a lot more experienced than his masters, the zing Dragon and Pangu!

    Half a dayter¡­

    Huang Xiaolong emerged from the universe origin.

    ¡°Father, let¡¯s go,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke to Huang Long after he got to his feet.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving?¡±

    They had only been there for half a day, but they were leaving immediately!

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned the way to stabilize your condition,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied.

    Huang Long and the others were shocked.

    ¡°You¡­ You managed to find the Star Dragon Essence?!¡± Huang Long jumped in joy. However, he found it weird that none of the dragon eyes opened up. How in the world did Huang Xiaolong locate the Star Dragon Essence?

    ¡°Nope. I didn¡¯t locate the Star Dragon Essence,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ?!

    They stared at him as question marks formed in their minds.

    ¡°Let¡¯s speak after we return,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. Since he made a promise to the Star Dragon Universe, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leak any information on the Star Dragon Divine Tree. As such, he couldn¡¯t exin himself to others.

    ¡°What about the cliff?¡± Huang Long pointed at the cliff and sighed. Huang Xiaolong traveled to the Dragon¡¯s Impasse for several years in order to get the chance toprehend the mysteries behind the Dragon Eyes Cliff, but he chose to return after half a day!

    He risked his life in order to obtain the Star Dragon Scale in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse for such an opportunity!

    ¡°Even if youprehend the mysteries behind the cliff, we won¡¯t be able to obtain the Star Dragon Essence,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to waste our time.¡±

    Huang Long and the others stared at him in shock.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Long eventually nodded when he saw how sure his son was.

    Soon after, they left the area.

    When Yu Long noticed how Huang Xiaolong and the entire group left after half a day, he was shocked.

    ¡°What in the world are Pangu and that brat scheming?¡± Chen Suan frowned. ¡°How can he be sure that there¡¯s no Star Dragon Essence in the Dragon Eyes Cliff?¡±

    A light shed in Yu Long¡¯s eyes. ¡°He definitely learned something whenprehending the mysteries behind the cliff. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be so sure.¡±

    Yu Long looked at the other eminent elders quietly.

    ¡°Principal, should we¡­¡±

    ¡°Get someone to track him down. See what he does,¡± Yu Long growled.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others returned to Lu Qianqian¡¯s pce, he brought up the idea of leaving the Submerged Dragon Institution.

    ¡°Why are we leaving now?¡± Pangu raised an eyebrow in surprise, ¡°What about the Star Dragon Essence?¡±

    They went all the way over to the Submerged Dragon Institution in order to look for the Star Dragon Essence. But now, they were leaving before they got their hands on it!

    Even though the Star Dragon Essence might not be in the Dragon Eyes Cliff, it might be somewhere else!

    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong as they were curious about the reason he wanted to leave.

    ¡°Even if we manage to find the Star Dragon Essence, it won¡¯t be able to help.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and sighed, ¡°That is because the Star Dragon Essence is not strong enough.¡±

    Pangu and the rest were taken aback by his revtion.

    ¡°How did you learn about this?¡± Pangu was doubtful of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s newfound knowledge.

    ¡°I learned about it after discovering the secret behind the Dragon Eyes Cliff.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed. ¡°A supreme existence in the cliff revealed the fact, and he also told me how to stabilize my father¡¯s condition.¡±

    Pangu looked at Huang Long and raised an eyebrow in suspicion.

    ¡°A supreme existence?¡± Pangu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who did you see?¡±

    ¡°I am not able to reveal that.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°All I can say is that he¡¯s an ancient existence, even older than Xu Long and Yu Long.¡±

    It went without saying that the Star Dragon Universe was older than the two dragons. After all, they wouldn¡¯t be born without the creation of the universe!

    They stared at Huang Xiaolong in doubt when they heard what he said.

    They didn¡¯t expect an expert of that level to reside in the Dragon Eyes Cliff! One had to know that Xu Long and Yu Long were the publicly acknowledged oldest Gods of Creation in the Star Dragon Universe, and they were at the peak of the God of Creation Realm!

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we shall listen to Xiaolong,¡± Huang Long concluded.

    Pangu nodded his head slowly.

    Since there was nothing else to take care of, the entire group left after half an hour. With the little dragon following closely behind, they left for the Golden Radiant World.

    As soon as Yu Long heard of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s departure, a sh of confusion crossed his eyes. His instincts told him that their sudden departure had something to do with the Dragon Eyes Cliff.

    ¡°Principal, do we continue to track Huang Xiaolong?¡± Chen Suan asked.

    ¡°No. I¡¯ll do it myself. All of you can fall back. With Pangu¡¯s strength, he will be able to detect all of you.¡± Yu Long sighed.

    ¡­

    Four months passed in an instant, and Huang Xiaolong brought everyone towards the south.

    ¡°Xiaolong, are we close?¡± Huang Long asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll arrive soon,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. He could tell that the river of light was close based on the universe¡¯s directions. ¡°We should be there in six days.¡±

    ¡°The old man is still following us¡­¡± The little dragon piped up all of a sudden.

    Yu Long underestimated the little dragon. He felt that he could avoid detection with his abilities, but he was wrong.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let him do what he wants.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    After all, one could only enter the river of light with a special method. As such, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid that Yu Long would find out about the secret of the Golden Radiant World.

    Six dayster, they arrived at the river of light.

    The river of light was formed by several special beams that were created by the universe, and it was massive. Huang Xiaolong and the others couldn¡¯t see the end of the river despite their cultivation.

    ¡°Follow me closely.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he charged into the river of light. Everyone trailed closely behind.

    Not too long after they entered, Yu Long appeared from the void. He stared at the river of light with his eyes shing. He knew that there was a secret hidden in it as Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have left the institution otherwise.

 Chapter 3515: Huang Longâ€™s Injuries Stabilizing

    Chapter 3515: Huang Long¡¯s Injuries Stabilizing

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, let¡¯s see what you¡¯re hiding¡­¡± Yu Long¡¯s voice was cold.

    Since Huang Xiaolong could leave the Dragon¡¯s Impasse unharmed while saving five Gods of Creation, Yu Long became interested in the secrets he was hiding. Moreover, he even got the little dragon to follow him like an obedient child!

    Yu Long tore through the restrictions around the river of light, and he entered a multi-colored world the moment he did. There was nothing but light, and they swirled around without following thews of the universe. A frown formed on Yu Long¡¯s face as he realized that the innate formations around the river of light were changing positions with the different rays.

    As a golden me emerged from Yu Long¡¯s body, he blew a massive hole through the river of light. He released his dao soul to look for traces of Huang Xiaolong and Pangu, but he failed to do so with the interference of the light.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if I can¡¯t find you now, I¡¯ll wait outside the river of light! Humph! Let¡¯s see how you escape!¡± A sneer left Yu Long¡¯s lips as he retreated out of the river of light.

    When that was happening, Huang Xiaolong brought Pangu and the others towards the Golden Radiant World. They shuttled through space, and they saw the massive world sitting before them after several days of travel.

    Pangu and the others were dumbstruck when they saw the entrance to the world.

    ¡°Is this¡­ Is this a natural world?!¡± Huang Long asked.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and chuckled, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s called the Golden Radiant World.¡±

    ¡°How can there be an undiscovered world in the Star Dragon Universe?!¡± Pangu gasped. In the past, he had remained in the Star Dragon World for some time, and he never heard of anything like it.

    ¡°The existence in the Dragon Eyes Cliff told me about its location,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. ¡°No one else in the universe other than us knows of its location.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an object here that can stabilize my father¡¯s condition,¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    Pangu and the others were curious. If Huang Xiaolong said that the Star Dragon Essence wasn¡¯t enough to stabilize Huang Long¡¯s injuries, what else could there be in the Golden Radiant World?

    Several momentster, all of them entered the world.

    Even though the World of Departed Souls in the zing Dragon Universe only allowed existences below the God of Creation Realm to enter, the Golden Radiant World had no such restriction.

    As soon as they entered, Huang Xiaolong left for the core of the world.

    The moment he refined the formation in the core of the Golden Radiant World, looking for the Star Dragon Divine Tree would be a walk in the park.

    Several monthster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong arrived at the core of the world, and he summoned the four universe origin fires.

    ¡­

    Several years passed in the blink of an eye.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at a specific space within the Golden Radiant World, he was greeted with the sight of a giant tree. The tree was indescribablyrge, and star dragon qi could be seen surrounding the tree. They transformed into tiny Star Dragons that danced about the trunk of the giant tree.

    Huang Xiaolong tried to suppress the excitement in his heart when he looked at the Star Dragon Divine Tree.

    That was a universe-level treasure, and it was the only one of its level in the Star Dragon Universe!

    ording to the universe, the little dragon¡¯s parents were born from the star dragon qi surrounding the tree!

    One could only imagine how precious the divine tree was based on that fact itself!

    As Huang Xiaolong arrived on a branch near the crown of the tree, he realized that the branch alone was asrge as a creed in the ordinary universe.

    The area covered by a creed was insanelyrge, but one could fit countless creeds onto the tree if they so wished!

    Sucking in a cold breath, Huang Xiaolong circted the Soaring Dragon Art, zing Dragon Grand Art, and Pangu World Creation Art. He started the refinement of the divine tree.

    The refinement process went exceedingly well, and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know if it was due to the three creation-level art he practiced, or the presence of the Huang Long Bloodline in his body.

    In four years, Huang Xiaolong managed to refine the Star Dragon Divine Tree, and he controlled the star dragon qi around it.

    Stretching his arms out, the massive tree shrank to the size of his fist.

    Holding the sparkling Star Dragon Divine Tree in his hand, a smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. He might only have gained an initial understanding of the tree, but it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to use the star dragon qi to help his father.

    Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong reunited with the others. He summoned the tree, and Pangu gasped in shock.

    ¡°This.. This¡­ This is the Star Dragon Divine Tree!¡±

    As an existence at the peak of the God of Creation Realm, he knew that every universe would possess a unique treasure.

    The Star Dragon Divine Tree was the universe-level treasure of the Star Dragon Universe, and peak-grade creation artifacts were like trash before it.

    The little dragon was equally as shocked to discover the Star Dragon Divine Tree.

    ¡°This is the tree my parents have been talking about¡­¡± The little dragon looked at the tiny tree with a sparkle in his eyes.

    Even though his parents were born from the tree, they had no idea where it was. They had been looking for the tree since a long time ago as it would greatly increase their chances of breaking through.

    As for Ao Shenghai and the others, they looked at the tree in stunned silence.

    Huang Long might not know what the Star Dragon Divine Tree was, but he knew that it was an absolute treasure after looking at their reaction.

    ¡°Is this what you were looking for to stabilize my condition?¡± Huang Long asked.

    Pangu roared at the side, ¡°Yes, yes it is!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t even said anything, and he could only reveal a helpless smile.

    As Ao Shenghai and the others nodded at the side, they were inplete agreement with Pangu.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look for a ce to treat your injuries,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Long could no longer wait. After all, he had suffered for a long time ever since Huang Sheng devoured his bloodline.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to locate a sacrednd.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned the Star Dragon Divine Tree, and he gathered the star dragon qi into his palm. It slowly grew to the size of a storm as it battered against Huang Long¡¯s body.

    In just several hundred years, the injuries that gued Huang Long started to show signs of stabilizing. The color returned to his face, and the sickly appearance was gone!

    Slowly getting to his feet, Huang Long waved his fist and the void trembled.

    ¡°Nice!¡± A smile appeared on Huang Long¡¯s face.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t fully recovered, he knew that fighting would no longer pose a problem now that his injuries would not worsen.

 Chapter 3516: Accumulation

    Chapter 3516: umtion

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief when he saw his father¡¯s condition.

    As long as the injuries didn¡¯t get worse, everything would be great. When he entered thergepletion stage in the future, he would personally hunt Huang Sheng down. Once that happened, he would be able to heal his father!

    Now that Huang Long¡¯s condition was stable, Huang Xiaolong knew that he could enter seclusion in peace.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong scoured the Golden Radiant World and found four universe-level spiritual veins before entering seclusion. He also obtained several universe-level herbs.

    When he was done, he finally entered seclusion.

    He was in no rush to refine Chu Huaixiong and Chu Huaihua, and he wasn¡¯t interested in the spiritual veins. Instead, he refined the Star Dragon Divine Tree.

    In the past, he didn¡¯t fusepletely with the tree. Now, he wanted to thoroughly refine the Star Dragon Divine Tree in order to fully utilize its power.

    Once he did, he could draw on the power of the Star Dragon Divine Tree to refine Chu Huaixiong and Chu Huaihua.

    Of course, there were many benefits to refining the Star Dragon Divine Tree. It would release star dragon qi to temper Huang Xiaolong''s physical body and dao souls constantly!

    The star dragon qi was a treasure even to peak-level God of Creation Realm experts. His power level would spike once again after fully refining the tree.

    As he sat on the divine tree, he circted all three creation arts and star dragon qi poured into his body.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to be submerged in a sea of star dragon qi.

    Several dozen yearster, the star dragon qi seemed to turn into an actual dragon that enveloped his body.

    One of the branches of the Star Dragon Divine Tree trembled and it pierced directly into his body!

    Surprisingly, the branch was like an extension of his body. There wasn¡¯t a single wound on his body, and blood didn¡¯t pour out from it.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body started to fuse into the branch, and he slowly merged with the Star Dragon Divine Tree.

    He disappeared from the world, and not a single trace of Huang Xiaolong was left in the universe!

    No¡­ It was more appropriate to say that he hadpletely fused with the Star Dragon Divine Tree! The star dragon qi was one and the same as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s qi!

    Stretching his hand out, the Star Dragon Divine Tree started to tremble slightly. The branches of the Star Dragon Divine Tree were like his arms, and he sent out countless branches into the void above. The space split apart like paper around the branches.

    That was the power of the Star Dragon Divine Tree! Even a peak-grade creation artifact couldn¡¯t bepared to a single branch of the tree! Not many people could withstand a hit from it.

    He sucked in a long breath, and the origin qi of the universe poured down from the void. It entered the leaves, branches, and trunk of the tree.

    As Huang Xiaolong had already fused with the Star Dragon Divine Tree, the origin qi nourished his body constantly. He discovered that the speed at which he could absorb the origin qi had increased by tens of thousands of times!

    Releasing Chu Huaixiong from the Sun Moon Furnace, Huang Xiaolong turned the roots of the Star Dragon Divine Tree into spikes that drilled into his body.

    With a look of fear in his eyes, Chu Huaixiong stared at the giant tree towering above him. He realized that his bloodline was slowly drained away, and desperation filled his heart.

    He was like a nutrient source to the tree, and it sucked him dry.

    ¡°No! Huang Xiaolong! You cannot kill me! You can¡¯t steal my bloodline!¡±

    He knew that he would suffer a fate worse than death if his bloodline was devoured by the man before him.

    After all, he would lose his powerspletely when that happened. Nothing could be worse for someone who had cultivated every step of the way to the God of Creation Realm.

    ¡°You should have said that to your disciple, Shan Fei,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered as he continued to suck out Chu Huaixiong¡¯s bloodline.

    The Huang Long Bloodline in Chu Huaixiong¡¯s body was quickly sucked out of his body.

    During the process, Huang Xiaolong also realized that the roots of the Star Dragon Divine Tree had the power to filter out all impurities. It would be much more beneficial for him to devour Chu Huaixiong¡¯s bloodline after taking it in through the roots of the divine tree!

    Of course, he managed to devour Chu Huaixiong tens of times faster than he would have before. In the past, he might need a million years, but now, he wouldn¡¯t even need a hundred thousand years!

    After several tens of thousands of years, Huang Xiaolong refined Chu Huaixiong¡¯s bloodline. Instead of immediately following it with Chu Huaihua, Huang Xiaolong decided to consolidate his foundations. He would deal with Chu Huaihua after a hundred years.

    As Chu Huaihua saw how his brother was devoured by Huang Xiaolong, he begged for mercy the moment he was released from the Sun Moon Furnace. He was willing to submit to Huang Xiaolong in exchange for his life!

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°Lord Huang Xiaolong, I was wrong! Please don¡¯t do this!¡± Chu Huaihua hadn¡¯tpleted his sentence when the roots of the Star Dragon Divine Tree pierced into his body.

    Tens of thousands of yearster, Chu Huaihua was devoured.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the universe-level spiritual veins soon after.

    However, he wasn¡¯t done. He also refined the Star Dragon Scales he obtained from the little dragon.

    By the time he emerged from seclusion, a million years had already passed.

    When Pangu and the others saw him again, they were shocked by his transformation.

    ¡°Xiaolong, this¡­¡± Huang Long gasped in shock.

    ¡°I made some transformations during my seclusion¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Some transformations weren''t an urate description. In fact, he changed into a whole new person after his cultivation session!

    In the million years that passed, Huang Xiaolong was cleansed by the star dragon qi day and night. From his physique to his dao souls, everything experienced a huge transformation! As for the strength he had, it reached a whole new level.

    ¡°Big brother, did you also gain the Star Dragon Physique?!¡± The little dragon blinked and asked.

    ¡°Probably¡­¡±

    ¡°How strong have you be?¡± Pangu asked the most important question of all.

    Both he and Huang Long noticed that Huang Xiaolong underwent a huge transformation, but they couldn¡¯t see how strong he had actually be.

 Chapter 3517: Higher

    Chapter 3517: Higher

    ¡°Did you reach 5 billion units?¡± Huang Long probed.

    Before entering seclusion, Huang Xiaolong had umted 4.6 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    However, he shook his head and smiled when he heard the question. ¡°Higher.¡±

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    How in the world did he pass the 5 billion mark?!

    ¡°5.3 billion?¡± Pangu asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way.¡± Huang Long shook his head.

    Huang Xiaolong had only been in seclusion for a million years, and it was impossible for him to improve so much! ording to Huang Long, that was something no one could do! Even if Huang Xiaolong crossed the 5 billion mark, he would only barely have crossed it.

    Everyone turned to look at him, curious about his improvement.

    ¡°5.9 billion,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°What?!¡± Pangu and the others screamed in fright.

    The little dragon¡¯s jaw dropped, and he stared at Huang Xiaolong in fright. ¡°Are you serious?!¡±

    He doubted what he just heard.

    However, Huang Xiaolong responded with a casual smile. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± In fact, he had crossed the 5.9 billion mark. To be exact, he umted 5.91 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    It wouldn''t take long for him to break through the 6 billion mark!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they looked at Huang Xiaolong like they were staring at a monster.

    Even if someone cultivated with the power of a rocketship, they couldn¡¯t achieve what Huang Xiaolong did!

    Not even Pangu and Huang Long would be able to improve by so much in ten billion years!

    A look of embarrassment appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he noticed the looks he was getting. ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t too fast¡­¡± He used a lot of time toprehend the universalws contained in the Star Dragon Scales. Moreover, he refined all the artifacts he had twice over.

    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Pangu roared in shock, and his non-existent beard even trembled a little.

    ¡°You¡¯re too damn fast!¡± Huang Long growled. ¡°Even if I were to take ten billion years, I can¡¯t do what you did!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grinned in response.

    With his current cultivation speed, he would be able to enter thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm in a hundred million years without the use of any treasures.

    Of course, that was a conservative estimate. The star dragon qi was tempering his body and dao soul every second, and his cultivation speed would only grow faster.

    With a treasure at the level of the Star Dragon Divine Tree, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t cultivate slowly even if he wanted to.

    He asked everyone about the events that happened in the past million years.

    ¡°The old freak is still waiting outside,¡± the little dragon snorted.

    ¡°Humph. That old man really doesn¡¯t know when to give up,¡± Pangu sneered.

    ¡°Is there news on Chu Huaihao?¡± Huang Xiaolong changed the topic.

    If he could capture Chu Huaihao, he would be able to refine the man¡¯s bloodline and grand cosmos energy! When that happened, his strength would take a huge leap forward. His strength would beparable to Wang Meiqi when that happened!

    At the peak of thergepletion stage, she umted nearly 7 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    ¡°Chu Huaihao is hiding in the Bearded Dragon World,¡± Ao Guang revealed. ¡°He entered the Bearded Dragon Celestial Empire as a protector of the empire.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    He actually chose to submit to the Bearded Dragon Celestial Empire in order to receive their protection!

    That made things really difficult for Huang Xiaolong. After all, he would be making an enemy of the Bearded Dragon Celestial Empire if he made a move on Chu Huaihao. In the past, he killed countless subordinates of the empire¡¯s second prince, and Xu Long wouldn¡¯t let things slide if he went after a God of Creation level expert on their side.

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and he looked at the little dragon, ¡°Starly, are your parents back?¡±

    The only people who could suppress Xu Long would be the little dragon¡¯s parents.

    If he could meet with them, he might be able to convince them to assist him! After all, he was the Star Dragon Divine Tree!

    ¡°I have no idea.¡± The little dragon shook his head quickly.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he saw the look on the brat¡¯s face. ¡°Do you have a way to contact them?¡±

    A reluctant expression appeared on the little brat¡¯s face when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Knowing what the little kid was afraid of, Huang Xiaolong reassured him, ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll ask them to allow you to follow me around. They won¡¯t force you to return to the Dragon¡¯s Impasse.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The little dragon stared at Huang Xiaolong doubtfully.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong made an oath to the little dragon that he would do as he said.

    Even though Pangu and the others had no idea what business Huang Xiaolong had with the little dragon¡¯s parents, they couldn¡¯t help but frown when they heard his question. After all, Huang Xiaolong had fused with the Star Dragon Divine Tree. No one knew what would happen if they met the little dragon¡¯s parents.

    ¡°Xiaolong¡­¡± Huang Long was the first to question.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and reassured everyone. He knew what they were afraid of.

    Soon after, the little dragon contacted his parents and quickly received a reply.

    ¡°Big brother, they said that they would like to meet you.¡±

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong epted their condition. He told the little dragon to set a time with his parents, and he would meet them back in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse.

    ¡°What?! You want to bring the little kid back to the Dragon¡¯s Impasse?¡± Pangu and Huang Long shook their heads resolutely when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s n. ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll be fine. Nothing will happen to me,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°I¡¯m only going for a little negotiation.¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong, this is too dangerous! This isn¡¯t likest time!¡± Pangu shook his head. ¡°Even I¡¯m not sure I can escape with my life if his parents came at me together!¡±

    The little dragon pped his little chest and pouted, ¡°Uncle Pangu, you can rest assured! My parents won¡¯t harm big brother! I like him, and they will too!¡±

    A bitter smile formed on everyone¡¯s face.

    Less than half an hourter, everyone agreed with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s idea.

    The next day, all of them left the Golden Radiant World. Several dayster, they left the river of light.

    When Yu Long noticed Huang Xiaolong and the others appearing, a light shed in his eyes. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re finally out!¡±

    Ignoring Yu Long who had been hiding for a million years, they went towards the Dragon¡¯s Impasse.

    This time, Pangu and the others followed Huang Xiaolong all the way to the entrance of the Dragon¡¯s Impasse.

    ¡°Alright, father, master, all of you should return. Wait for my news.¡± Huang Xiaolong winked at them before bringing the little dragon into the Dragon''s Impasse.

    After pausing for a second, Pangu and the others left.

    The moment they did, Yu Long appeared from the void. His expression was dark, and he was clearly contemting whether he should enter the Dragon¡¯s Impasse to capture Huang Xiaolong or not.

 Chapter 3518: Meeting Ao Guang Again

    <h4>Chapter 3518: Meeting Ao Guang Again</h4>

    Eventually, he decided against it.

    When he waspletely destroyed by the little brat¡¯s parents in the past, he had carved that memory into his mind. He never wanted to enter the Dragon¡¯s Impasse ever again.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t leave either. Instead, he entered the void to wait for Huang Xiaolong once again.

    He believed that Huang Xiaolong would definitely emerge from the Dragon¡¯s Impasse, and it wouldn¡¯t take too long.

    Several dozen years passed in an instant.

    One day, when Yu Long was waiting for Huang Xiaolong to leave the Dragon¡¯s Impasse, a figure appeared.

    Joy shed through Yu Long¡¯s heart when he realized that Huang Xiaolong was finally out.

    Right before Yu Long could do a thing, three other figures appeared behind him.

    The happiness he felt disappeared in an instant, and his soul froze. Terror clouded his eyes and he didn¡¯t bother staring at them for another second before he turned tail to run.

    A couple, along with a little dragon appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.

    The couple was d in robes that emitted pretty starlight, and the universe trembled when they moved.

    ¡°That little brat ran really quickly¡­¡± The middle-aged man chuckled lightly when he noticed Yu Long¡¯s departure.

    ¡°Of course he did. Did you forget what you did to him?¡± His wife suppressed a smile as she chided him.

    The two of themughed happily in response.

    ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with Chu Huaihao.¡± Huang Xiaolong joined in theughter.

    The two of them were the little dragon¡¯s parents, and the man was called Ao Xing! As for his mother, she was called Ao Meixia.

    The rtionship between them was a long story.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Xiaolong, you don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡± Ao Xing smiled. ¡°I believe that Xu Long will choose to show us some respect.¡±

    ¡°Also, we have to thank you.¡± Ao Meixia continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiaolong, there¡¯s no need to worry about Xu Long. After all, we¡¯ll need some help when you enter the grandpletion stage in the future.¡±

    The little dragon interrupted, ¡°Enough, enough! There¡¯s no need for all these formalities! Big Brother, do you think there¡¯re delicacies in the Bearded Dragon World?¡±

    Ao Xing frowned. ¡°Brat, call him uncle.¡±

    ¡°But I like calling him big brother!¡± The little dragon pouted.

    With his eyes widening slightly, Ao Xing stared at his child.

    ¡°Alright, alright, let him call Xiaolong whatever he wants.¡± Ao Meixia giggled. ¡°We¡¯ll address him how we like, and the kid can do what he wants.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw is right,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. He turned to the little dragon and continued, ¡°There¡¯s a ton of great food in the Bearded Dragon World, and I¡¯ll bring you around when we get there!¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡± The little dragon pped his hands in celebration.

    When they were chatting happily, Yu Long finally stopped after running god knows how far. His chest heaved up and down, and even so, he quickly looked behind him with fear clouding his eyes. He was afraid that Ao Xing would hunt him down.

    The fear he had for Ao Xing had already surpassed anything one could imagine.

    It affected him straight down to his bones.

    He only managed to calm himself after a long time.

    When his mind finally settled, many questions appeared in his head. He couldn¡¯t understand why Ao Xing and his wife would follow behind Huang Xiaolong to leave the Dragon¡¯s Impasse.Could Huang Xiaolong have convinced them?! Or could it be because of the little dragon?!

    From what Yu Long knew, the couple never meddled in affairs regarding the Star Dragon Universe.

    Now that they were finally emerging from the Dragon¡¯s Impasse, the universe would be thrown into a state of chaos!

    Half a dayter¡­

    Huang Xiaolong and three others appeared above the Bearded Dragon World.

    ¡°The Bearded Dragon World is so lively!¡± The little dragon looked at the countless flying ships and gasped in shock. ¡°Big Brother, are you going to bring me around now?!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    However, Ao Xing quickly stepped in. ¡°Starly, don¡¯t mess about. Your Uncle Xiaolong and I came here to do something important.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his hands andughed, ¡°Brother Ao, there¡¯s no need to worry. Whatever the case, Chu Huaihao won¡¯t be able to escape. We¡¯ll deal with him after getting some food.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! I knew that Big Brother was the best!¡± The little dragon grinned at his father.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you¡¯ll spoil the little brat¡­ Look at him now. He¡¯s getting more mischievous by the day!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled in response. ¡°It¡¯s alright. He¡¯s just a child.¡±

    A smug grin appeared on the little dragon¡¯s face when he turned to look at his father.

    Faced with the little brat, Ao Xing could only reveal a helpless smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Zhao Long Holy World in front of us. I¡¯ve heard that the Fire Bugs there are pretty famous in the Bearded Dragon World,¡± Huang Xiaolong introduced.

    ¡°Fire Bugs?¡± Ao Meixia raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    ¡°They¡¯re bred with a special method by the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion. It¡¯s said that a single bug will take several dozen years to mature, and one needs more than a million dao coins to nurture them. As such, they are extremely hard toe by. A single Fire Bug costs two million dao coins. Even so, there¡¯re many people dying for a taste of it. There¡¯s never enough to go around!¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    ¡°The meat of the Fire Bug is extremely tender, and it contains fire spiritual qi. A single bite can soothe one¡¯s dao soul.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ao Xing was intrigued, and he chuckled, ¡°Then let¡¯s go have a taste.¡±

    Ao Meixia added a question all of a sudden. ¡°Is the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion owned by the Bearded Dragon World?¡±

    ¡°Nope. It¡¯s from the White Dragon Race.¡±

    ¡°Oh? It belongs to that little brat Ao Cheng!¡± Ao Xing nodded.

    The old ancestor of the White Dragon Race once entered the Dragon¡¯s Impasse, and Ao Xing was no stranger to the man.

    Soon after, all four of them entered the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion.

    When they arrived, the entire pavilion was full, and hundreds of people were waiting outside for a spot in the restaurant.

    Ao Xing stared at them in shock. ¡°Are they all here to eat Fire Bugs?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Hundred Fragrance Pavilion has a rule that only customers who wish to order their Fire Bugs will be able to get a spot in the restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Looks like there are many rich people in the Bearded Dragon World¡­¡± Ao Meixiaughed.

    There was no way they could be poor if they could spend millions on Fire Bugs.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled in response.

    ¡°What do we do now? Are we going to join the queue?¡± Ao Xing chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever queued for anything.¡±

    Before Huang Xiaolong could reply, amotion broke out in the crowd.

    ¡°It¡¯s the second prince! Second Prince Ao Guang is here!¡±

    ¡°Second Prince Ao Guang graces the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the group of neers, and the corners of his lips slowly curled upwards. He saw hundreds of experts following behind Ao Guang as they walked towards the pavilion.

    With his head held high, Ao Guang was about to walk into the entrance when he noticed a familiar face. With his eyes widening in shock, his expression sank. ¡°Huang¡­ Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    He never expected to meet Huang Xiaolong in the Zhao Long World.

    Sweeping his gaze all around, he tried to see if there was anyone else present. After all, he knew that Wang Meiqi was an existence nearing the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. Meiqi isn¡¯t here,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

 Chapter 3519: Huang Xiaolong?!

    <h4>Chapter 3519: Huang Xiaolong?!</h4>

    ¡°Wang Meiqi isn¡¯t here?!¡± Ao Guang was slightly taken aback by his revtion.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She didn¡¯te to the Bearded Dragon World with me,¡± Huang Xiaolong said simply.

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong, Ao Guang didn¡¯t know if the man was lying to him.

    ¡°Xiaolong, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ao Xing couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I killed several thousand subordinates of his back in the Bearded Dragon Pce. Oh right, he¡¯s the second prince of the celestial empire, Ao Guang,¡± Huang Xiaolong introduced.

    When those standing around heard what he said, they gasped in shock.

    ¡°Who the hell is he?! He¡¯s crazy! He dared to kill His Second Highness¡¯ subordinates in the pce?! He has to be lying!¡± someone yelled.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s bullsh*t! Why would the celestial empire keep such a huge matter hidden? Hahaha!¡± Someone elseughed.

    ¡°What if it¡¯s real?¡±

    Discussions flew all around, and everyone turned to look at Ao Guang for an exnation.

    With his expression flickering, Ao Guang red at Huang Xiaolong and growled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, since she isn¡¯t here today, you can forget about leaving this ce. Let me tell you right now. Our old ancestor is back, and he¡¯s currently residing in the Bearded Dragon World! No one can save you now!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s no wonder you dare to speak to me this way. If you¡¯re so reassured by his presence, why don¡¯t you take revenge for your subordinates?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Rage shed through Ao Guang¡¯s eyes when he brought it up. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?! I refuse to believe that you¡¯re a God of Creation!¡±

    However, someone stopped him before he could make his move.

    ¡°Second Prince, there¡¯s no need for you to personally make a move against little ants like that. We¡¯ll take him down in your stead,¡± an expert standing behind Ao Guang said.

    He was an old ancestor of one of the creeds, and he was someone who hadprehended all thirteen elements to the grandpletion stage. His brother was at the same level as him, and the two of them were famous beings in the Bearded Dragon World.

    The two of them had only submitted to Ao Guang recently, and they were eager to fight for merits.

    However, Ao Guang shook his head silently. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I wish to kill them myself to get rid of the rage in my heart!¡± He started walking towards Huang Xiaolong after speaking.

    The aura around him started to tremble as he locked on to Huang Xiaolong. The dragon spike appeared in his hand, and even though it wasn¡¯t a creation artifact, it was close. It possessed extreme might, and he had tempered it with poison for several million years. It was a weapon that possessed an extremely corrosive nature.

    Anyone who was struck by it would have to kneel before him in pain.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I will let you taste death!¡±

    The little dragon tilted his head to the side, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Big Brother, do you want me to eat him?¡±

    A helpless smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. The little brat had nothing on his mind other than eating

    ¡°Little b*stard, I¡¯ll deal with you after!¡±

    Once he was done speaking, the spike in his hand pierced towards Huang Xiaolong. The power of an expert with several million units of grand cosmos energy was unleashed. Piercing rays of light emerged and many people retreated.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother stopping the man when he saw the spike traveling to his chest. Instead, he allowed it to strike him.

    Bang!

    The sound of metal scraping against each other rang out when the spike came into contact with Huang Xiaolong.

    A look of joy appeared on Ao Guang¡¯s face, but it was soon reced by utter shock. He failed to pierce Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skin even with his strongest weapon!

    The experts standing all around stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    As the second prince of the celestial empire, Ao Guang¡¯s strength was known to all. No one standing in the crowd would dare to take on a strike from his spike as they knew that they would feel pain worse than death!

    ¡°Are you really¡­?!¡± A look of terror filled Ao Guang¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the man as he grabbed the spike in his hand. It was at that moment Ao Guang realized that the spike in his hands was no longer under his control.

    ¡°This is pretty good¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong noticed that the person who refined the weapon was pretty good. It was definitely a God of Creation who created the spike.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s not good enough.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed. ¡°If you¡¯re noting at me with a creation artifact, you might as well be holding corroded copper.¡±

    After speaking, Huang Xiaolong casually clenched his fist and shattered the spike into countless pieces. The shards scattered all over thend.

    Silence fell upon thend, as no one dared to breathe loudly.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong had crushed the weapon, many experts in the pavilion had gathered outside.

    They couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. After all, how strong did one have to be in order to crush an artifact at that level?

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ God of Creation!¡±

    God of Creation!

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath as their hearts pounded in their chests.

    There were even some who wanted to get to their knees.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Ao Guang who was shaking in his shoes, and he muttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but I really am a God of Creation. You should know the punishment for offending a God of Creation.¡±

    Noticing the killing intent in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Ao Guang retreated hastily. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you won¡¯t dare to kill me! The old ancestor¡­¡±

    Before he couldplete his sentence, a sea of light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingertips. It swallowed Ao Guang, and by the time the light faded, Ao Guang was nowhere to be seen.

    The experts who came with Ao Guang retreated in terror, and there were even some who fell to their knees.

    The instant Ao Guang was killed, Xu Long, who was seated in the main pce of the Bearded Dragon Celestial Empire, turned to look in the direction of the Zhao Long world. A frosty light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Lord Xu Long, this¡­¡± Celestial Emperor Ao Yu, who was seated below Xu Long, couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Someone killed Guang¡¯er in the Zhao Long World.¡±

    The geniuses of the celestial empire had been branded with a restriction in their bodies. As soon as Ao Guang died, Xu Long learned about it.

    The Gods of Creation present in the hall gasped in fright when they heard what Xu Long said.

    Was there someone stupid enough to make a move on the most treasured grandson Xu Long had in the Bearded Dragon Celestial Empire?!Not to mention the fact that they did it on the Zhao Long World! The Zhao Long World wasn¡¯t located too far away from the Bearded Dragon World!

    In an instant, Xu Long called for several men to investigate the matter, and he quickly received a report.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Xu Long was stunned.

 Chapter 3520: Letâ€™s See How You Embarrass Me

    Chapter 3520: Let¡¯s See How You Embarrass Me

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Chu Huaihao roared in fright when he heard the name.

    The others were equally as shocked.

    Xu Long nodded. ¡°The world master of the Zhao Long World made the report that Ao Guang ran into Huang Xiaolong outside the Hundred Fragrances Pavilion. He attacked Huang Xiaolong, and was killed as a result.¡±

    Ao Yu and the others had told him about the matter with Wang Meiqi in the past, and Chu Huaihao had added several other reports after entering the celestial empire. As such, Xu Long was familiar with Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong is going too far!¡± One of the God of Creation Realm experts in the hall snorted, ¡°He dares to kill a prince of the empire in broad daylight! Does he really think that we¡¯re dead?!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t respect Lord Xu Long at all!¡± someone else harrumphed.

    Chu Huaihao added, ¡°The little dragon following Huang Xiaolong is a terrifying expert. I wonder if he¡¯s there now?¡±

    Xu Long continued, ¡°ording to the report, there¡¯s a young dragon following Huang Xiaolong along with a middle-aged couple.¡±

    ¡°Middle-aged couple?¡± Chu Huaihao frowned. ¡°Where are Ao Shenghai and the others?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not there.¡± Xu Long shook his head.

    ¡°Lord Xu Long, no matter what, you cannot allow Huang Xiaolong to get away this time!¡± Ao Ding stood up and roared, ¡°Otherwise, any other Gods of Creation would dare to kill a prince of our celestial empire in our territory!¡±

    Xu Long nodded. In fact, he nned on making a move even without Ao Guang¡¯s matter. After all, Chu Huaihao¡¯s condition to join the empire was that he suppressed Huang Xiaolong.

    Soon after, Xu Long got someone to locate Huang Xiaolong. With Chu Huaihao, Ao Yu, Ao Ding, and the others, they rushed towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party.

    The news of Xu Long¡¯s rage quickly reached the ears of those in the celestial empire. When that happened, the old ancestors of the various factions were rmed.

    ¡°Who in the world is Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    ¡°No idea! I heard that he¡¯s a God of Creation, and he has a pretty bodyguard who is also at the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm! He should be a God of Creation from another universe, and I heard that he passed the test of the Submerged Dragon Institution a million years ago! He¡¯s a librarian of the institution!¡±

    ¡°No matter who he is, he¡¯s dead now that Lord Xu Long has his eyes on him! Not even Lord Yu Long will choose to offend Lord Xu Long for a mere librarian!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting in the Hundred Fragrances Pavilion, heard the news.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the little brat Xu Long is headed here right now?¡± Ao Xing asked.

    ¡°Probably,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    The little dragon shoved an entire Fire Bug into his mouth and praised, ¡°This is delicious!¡±

    A single Fire Bug was asrge as an adult¡¯s arm, and mes covered its body. The little dragon ate one Fire Bug after another, and in one short hour, he ate more than a thousand of them.

    That would cost several billion dao coins!

    ¡°Big Brother, this is too damn delicious! Hahaha! This is great!¡± The little dragon roared withughter while stuffing his face.

    ¡°This little kid¡­¡± Ao Meixia revealed a helpless smile. ¡°Can you slow down? If you keep this up, you¡¯ll finish their entire supply of Fire Bugs!¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t! Didn¡¯t the boss say that they cultivated several million bugs?¡± The little dragon couldn¡¯t even speak properly at the speed he was eating.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Ao Xing, and they chuckled in response.

    ¡°Xiaolong, do you have enough dao coins?¡± Ao Xing asked.

    The two of them never had a habit of bringing money around.

    If the news of Ao Xing and Ao Meixia doing a dine-and-dash were to spread, their reputations would go down the gutters.

    Huang Xiaolong roared withughter, ¡°Of course! I might not have brought a lot with me, but it¡¯s more than enough to empty the Hundred Fragrance Pavilions of their Fire Bugs.¡±

    That was true. He might not have a ton of cash on him, but he had several tens of trillions.

    Not to mention the fact that Chu Huaixiong and Chu Huaihua had trillion dao coins in their spatial artifacts.

    Ao Xing and Ao Meixia finally rxed.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s so profitable to rear Fire Bugs, we should open a restaurant ourselves!¡± Ao Meixiaughed.

    Huang Xiaolong nearly burst outughing when he heard what she said.

    However, Ao Xing agreed in all seriousness, ¡°I think we should.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was struck speechless by the couple¡¯s idea.

    No matter what, the group of four continued to enjoy the Fire Bugs while waiting for Xu Long.

    With his speed, Xu Long should be able to arrive in two short days.

    When Xu Long heard that Huang Xiaolong was casually enjoying his food in the Hundred Fragrances Pavilion, a sneer formed on his lips as he increased his speed.

    In less than two days, they arrived above the Zhao Long World.

    When Huang Xiaolong noticed Xu Long¡¯s appearance, three of them exited the pavilion. The only one left inside was the little dragon who was devouring the Fire Bugs.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, this is Lord Xu Long!¡± Chu Huaihao snorted at Huang Xiaolong as he made the introductions.

    However, Xu Long looked at Ao Xing and Ao Meixia with a look of confusion on his face. He didn¡¯t recognize them as they had remained in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse since a long time ago.

    Instead of greeting Xu Long, Huang Xiaolong replied to Chu Huaihao, ¡°Chu Huaihao, do you really think that no harm will befall you now that you chose to submit to the Bearded Dragon Celestial Empire?¡±

    Ao Yu and the others felt their jaws dropping in fright. The old ancestors of the various factions who were hiding a fair distance away were even more shocked. They never expected Huang Xiaolong to speak so disrespectfully in the presence of Xu Long. Moreover, he told Chu Huaihao to his face that Xu Long wouldn¡¯t be enough to protect him!

    Xu Long¡¯s expression sank instantly. He snapped his fingernails against each other and growled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you mean by that? Are you here for Chu Huaihao?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°That is exactly why I¡¯m here.¡±

    Ao Yu and the other Gods of Creation were stunned. A frown formed on Xu Long¡¯s face as he didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would be so direct.

    Looking at Ao Xing and Ao Meixia behind Huang Xiaolong again, he nced at the little dragon who was shoving Fire Bugs into his face in the pavilion.

    ¡°Little brat Xu Long, Huang Xiaolong is now my little brother. You shouldn¡¯t meddle in the affairs between Chu Huaihao. Hand him over before things get ugly,¡± Ao Xing sighed.

    Everyone who was watching the exchange sucked in a cold breath when they heard what he said.

    Xu Long roared with rage in the next second. ¡°What the f*ck did you call me?!¡±

    He released his aurapletely, and he continued, ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re capable of snatching Chu Huaihao from me?! Let¡¯s see how you n on embarrassing me today!¡±

 Chapter 3521: Xu Long Retreats

    Chapter 3521: Xu Long Retreats

    ¡°Embarrass you?¡± Ao Xing smiled. He released his grand cosmos energy in an instant, and everyone heard a massive explosioning from the depths of the Star Dragon Universe.

    It was as though the universe¡¯s wrath was about to be unleashed as a terrifying pressure descended upon the Bearded Dragon World. The entire world trembled under his might.

    Xu Long, Ao Yu, Chu Huaihao, and the others saw star dragons streaming down from the void, and they swallowed the Zhao Long World in an instant.

    Widening his eyes, Xu Long seemed to have thought of something. But before he could say anything, Ao Xing made his move. A punch shot towards Xu Long.

    The universe trembled along with his fist, and the power of the Bearded Dragon World seemed to turn on Xu Long.

    Even though he was the God of Creation of the Bearded Dragon World, Xu Long realized that he couldn¡¯t do a thing!

    The origin spiritual energy of the world wasmanded by Ao Xing, rather than the person who refined it!

    When Xu Long was still stuck in a state of shock, Ao Xing¡¯s punch arrived. Unable to react in time, he could only use both of his arms in a desperate attempt to stop it. Blinding rays of light emerged from Xu Long¡¯s arms when they came into contact with Ao Xing¡¯s fist. None of the Gods of Creation spectating the battle had ever seen anything like it, and the light was bright enough to cause them to squint.

    The lighting from Xu Long seemed to contain trillions of divine dragons, and all of them had huge beards. They formed the base of Xu Long¡¯s Bearded Dragon World¡¯s grand cosmos energy.

    Boom!

    When their strikes collided, the entire world trembled. It was as though a hurricane was tearing through thends.

    Experts at the level of Ao Yu and Chu Huaihao were deafened by the st, and they were sent tumbling through the air.

    Not even Huang Xiaolong could resist the shockwave of the battle. Luckily for him, Ao Meixia stopped a great portion of the st. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to escape unscathed. The same couldn¡¯t be said for those on Xu Long¡¯s side. Blood trickled down their cheeks, and the armor around their body was shattered beyond repair.

    As for the world masters and old ancestors who were hiding far away, they were flung through the air.

    Xu Long ripped through the air as he was thrown backwards, and the structures around the Hundred Fragrances Pavilion were ground to dust.

    By the time Xu Long stabilized himself, he saw Ao Guang standing in his original spot like an unshakable mountain.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Star Dragon?!¡± Xu Long suppressed the fear in his heart and for the first time in his life, he stuttered when talking to someone.

    Lord Star Dragon!

    The title was like a thunderp that rang deep in the minds of Ao Yu and the others.

    Even though Xu Long was ranked first among the God of Creation Realm experts in the Star Dragon Universe, everyone knew that he wasn¡¯t actually the strongest.

    That was because there should be someone else on the ranking! The Star Dragon itself!

    No. There were two people stronger than Xu Long, and they were Ao Xing and Ao Meixia!

    Rumors had it that the two of them already had half a foot in the Universe God Realm!

    Due to the fact that they chose to remain in seclusion in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse, they weren¡¯t ranked along with Xu Long and the others.

    The middle-aged man Xu Long roared at previously was the Star Dragon himself, Ao Xing!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the middle-ageddy standing beside Huang Xiaolong was Ao Meixia?!

    Chu Huaihao felt his limbs going cold.

    Huang Xiaolong entered the Dragon¡¯s Impasse in order to invite the couple out! He had no idea how capable Huang Xiaolong was to sway the monstrous couple.

    Of course, no one had any idea.

    After all, what would it cost to persuade two existences close to the Universe God Realm?!

    Ao Yu and the other Gods of Creation who came with Xu Long felt their legs trembling. As for those who were spectating the battle, they had already fallen to their knees.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am the Star Dragon!¡± Ao Xing muttered. ¡°Little brat Xu Long, let me tell you one more time. Xiaolong is my little brother, and you shouldn¡¯t interfere in his matters with Chu Huaihao.¡±

    His robes started to flutter once again. ¡°Otherwise, things will get ugly.¡±

    No one felt that Ao Xing¡¯s way of addressing Xu Long was over the top anymore. After all, he was Ao Xing! His strength was clear to all, and he was definitely born earlier than Xu Long. The only problem was that his tone caused Xu Long¡¯s expression to sink. No matter what, he was ranked as the strongest expert in the Star Dragon Universe!

    ring at Ao Xing, a look of doubt shed in Xu Long¡¯s eyes.

    He always wanted to challenge Ao Xing in an attempt to reach new heights. However, Ao Xing¡¯s sudden revtion of strength caused him to reevaluate his decision. After all, Ao Xing¡¯s strength had surpassed his imagination.

    There was no chance of winning!

    In fact, he might even be seriously injured by Ao Xing during the battle, and he might never be able to break through in the future!

    No to mention the fact that Ao Xing didn¡¯te alone! Ao Meixia was standing right there!

    Ao Yu and the others stared at Xu Long with bated breaths, and Chu Huaihao¡¯s nails dug deep into his palms.

    ¡°We shall listen to Lord Star Dragon.¡±

    After what seemed like an eternity, Xu Long sighed. After he spoke, he seemed to age by a century.

    In front of the two half-step Universe Gods, he chose to retreat.

    Chu Huaihao¡¯s expression turned ugly to the extreme as the blood drained from his face. ¡°Lord Xu Long, you!¡± In the past, Xu Long had promised to provide him protection in exchange for his allegiance.

    A sense of fury and helplessness filled his heart. He was like a kid abandoned by his guardians.

    Xu Long didn¡¯t look at Chu Huaihao, and he didn¡¯t say a word.

    In that instant, Chu Huaihao¡¯s body shook and he turned into a giant golden dragon that tried to escape by tearing through the void. However, a figure grabbed him the moment he attempted to flee.

    It was none other than Ao Xing.

    In front of a terrifying being like that, Chu Huaihao turned crazy. Since he had nothing to lose, he attacked without holding anything back, but he was tossed into the ground like a bug.

    Ao Xing¡¯s figure shed once, and he pulled Chu Huaihao back to him. He sealed the grand cosmos energy in his body before passing him over to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was terrified when he saw the helpless Chu Huaihao. Even a grandpletion stage God of Creation was helpless in front of an existence nearing the Universe God Realm.

    ¡°Many thanks!¡± Huang Xiaolong tried to suppress the joy in his heart, but it was clear how excited he was. He quickly thanked Ao Xing, when he finally sealed Chu Huaihao in the Sun Moon Furnace.

    He finally caught Chu Huaihao!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me for little things like these!¡± Ao Xing smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Xiaolong, don¡¯t worry about the small stuff!¡± Ao Meixia chuckled.

    When they were done, the little dragon flew over after stuffing thest Fire Bug he could find on the table into his mouth.

 Chapter 3522: Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 3522: Breakthrough</h4>

    Patting his stomach, the little dragon sighed, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed in response.

    ¡°Big Brother, should we go to the White Dragon Race?¡±

    The exchange between Xu Long and Ao Xing had destroyed the pavilion, but there were definitely more Fire Bugs in the White Dragon Race!

    ¡°Sure!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    Helpless expressions formed on the faces of Ao Xing and Ao Meixia.

    ¡°Starly, your uncle is busy. Stop bothering him!¡± Ao Xing eventually chose to put his foot down. In his eyes, the little brat was being too mischievous.

    A pout formed on the little dragon¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. After all, it will only take several months.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°I wish to take a look at how the White Dragon Race nurtures their Fire Bugs. In the future, we can raise Ice Bugs on our own.¡±

    The little dragon¡¯s eyes lit up likenterns when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Yay! Yay!¡±

    Ao Xing and Ao Meixia chuckled helplessly.

    Soon after, the four of them left Zhao Long World asplex emotions filled the hearts of everyone present.

    When they finally left, Ao Yu and the others turned to look at Xu Long. When they saw the look on his face, none of them dared to breathe loudly.

    ¡°We¡¯re going back,¡± Xu Long growled, and he turned to make his way back to the Bearded Dragon Celestial Empire. Ao Yu and the others could only follow behind him in haste.

    ¡°Lord Xu Long, you were caught by surprise earlier. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have lost,¡± Ao Yu said cautiously when they returned.

    However, Xu Long shook his head and sighed, ¡°The Star Dragon is an existence close to the Universe God Realm. I¡¯m not his opponent and it¡¯s nothing shameful.¡± Even though that was what he said, he knew that his prestige would take a huge hit.

    Chu Huaihao chose to pledge allegiance to the celestial empire, and he promised to protect him from outside threats. In the end, Chu Huaihao was captured by the Star Dragon in front of the experts in Zhao Long World.

    Who would dare to submit to the celestial empire after the rumors spread?

    ¡­

    Several dayster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived in the White Dragon Race. The old ancestor of the race, Ao Cheng, was waiting for them at the gates. He personally brought them around.

    After staying for three whole months, they left the White Dragon Race.

    They didn¡¯t loiter around the Bearded Dragon World after they left. Instead, they went to the Hundred Spirits World. The Hundred Spirits World was created by Ao Shenghai, and everyone rted to him was there!

    Huang Xiaolong introduced Ao Xing and Ao Meixia to Huang Long and the rest, and everyone sucked in a cold breath when they realized the identities of the two super experts before them.

    After staying for several years, Huang Xiaolong decided to leave. He wanted to look for the other great world the universe told him about, the Oasis World!

    He would refine the Oasis World after locating it, and he would devour Chu Huaihao after increasing his strength once again! When that happened, he would improve by a huge amount!

    After learning about his ns, Ao Xing asked if Huang Xiaolong needed hispany. In response, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Is there anyone in the Star Dragon Universe who doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m your younger brother? Who would dare to move against me? If Xu Long doesn¡¯t dare to do it, Yu Long would piss his pants if he met me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Ao Xing roared withughter.

    ¡°Look at you!¡± Ao Meixia chided when she saw her husband¡¯s appearance. Turning to Huang Xiaolong, she reminded, ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, you need to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, there¡¯s no need to worry. I¡¯m the Star Dragon Divine Tree, remember?¡±

    Ao Meixia nodded and ced down the worry in her heart. It was true that no one would be able to hurt Huang Xiaolong now that he was the Star Dragon Divine Tree.

    No one could break the defenses of the tree, not even Ao Xing and Ao Meixia! There wasn¡¯t a need to mention Xu Long and Yu Long.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong bade everyone farewell, and he left the Hundred Spirits World. The little dragon wanted to follow him, but he was reprimanded by Ao Xing before he could do anything. As such, he could only remain behind to wait for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s return.

    The Oasis World was like the Golden Radiant World, and it was well hidden in the depths of the universe. He used an entire year to locate the entrance to the Oasis World.

    When he entered, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s jaws dropped in fright. An endless sea of green greeted him. Trees and spiritual herbs filled thends.

    The entire world glowed green, and it was a little too intense. The power of life was overflowing, and it was the first world Huang Xiaolong saw with such a strong life force.

    He finally understood the meaning behind the name of the Oasis World, and he quickly soared towards the core of the world. When he arrived, he threw out the four universe origin fires to start the refinement process.

    Several yearster, he released Chu Huaihao from the Sun Moon Furnace.

    The moment Chu Huaihao appeared, he red at Huang Xiaolong and snapped, ¡°Huang Xiaolong if you have the guts, release the restrictions in my body! You can only rely on Ao Xing, and you¡¯re useless!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong responded indifferently, ¡°Chu Huaihao, there¡¯s no need to goad me into doing something. Let me tell you a story. Chu Huaixiong and Chu Huaihua were devoured by me, and you will meet the same end.¡±

    Chu Huaihao roared in anger, and he rained curses down on Huang Xiaolong.

    However, Huang Xiaolong ignored the man as he transformed into the Star Dragon Divine Tree. As terror shed in Chu Huaihao¡¯s eyes, the roots of the divine tree drilled into his body. It started to devour his grand cosmos energy and his bloodline.

    As a grandpletion stage God of Creation, Chu Huaihao had nearly 9 billion units of grand cosmos energy. Huang Xiaolong met with a ton of resistance, and he took nearly five hundred thousand years to refine the man.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯ll die a miserable death!¡± Chu Huaihao¡¯s miserable scream filled the space around him.

    Throwing his dao soul into the Sun Moon Furnace, Huang Xiaolong decided topletely shatter their souls when he broke through in the future.

    After absorbing Chu Huaihao¡¯s bloodline and grand cosmos energy, Huang Xiaolong looked for the universe-level spiritual veins in the Oasis World.

    When he emerged after several hundreds of thousands of years, he returned to the Hundred Spirits World.

    Everyone was shocked to notice the change in Huang Xiaolong when he came back.

    He had umted more than 7 billion units of grand cosmos energy after his seclusion!

    Several years passed in a sh.

    One fine day, Huang Xiaolong told Huang Long, Ao Xing, and Pangu about his idea to head over to the First Universe.

 Chapter 3523: Universe Boat

    <h4>Chapter 3523: Universe Boat</h4>

    Everyone fell silent when they heard his idea.

    ¡°Xiaolong, have you decided?¡± Pangu was the first to break the silence. ¡°The First Universe isn¡¯t as simple as you think! The universe is controlled by the Creation Pce!¡±

    ¡°The First Universe¡­¡± Ao Xing¡¯s expression turned a little unnatural. ¡°There are quite a few freaks in the First Universe!¡±

    As someone who had half a step in the Universe God Realm, one could only imagine how strong the existences he ssified as ¡®freaks¡¯ were!

    ¡°Brother Ao Xing, have you been to the First Universe?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been there with your sister-inw. However, we didn¡¯t choose to stay for long. We ran into several monsters of the First Universe not too long after we entered.¡±

    Pangu continued, ¡°Senior Ao Xing, are you talking about Kun Feng of the Creation Pce?¡±

    Kun Feng was the first pce master of the Creation Pce! He established the Creation Pce, and one could only imagine how strong he was!

    Ao Xing sighed, ¡°Other than him, there¡¯s Kai Dong and Hong Xuan.¡± His expression turned serious all of a sudden. ¡°There¡¯s also Mei Jie!¡±

    Ao Meixia¡¯s expression sank when he spoke of Mei Jie.

    Pangu turned serious, but hatred shed in Wang Meiqi¡¯s eyes.

    There were four pce masters in the Creation Pce, and Ao Xing just named all of them!

    Kun Feng, Kai Dong, and Hong Xuan were half-step Universe Gods. Even though Mei Jie wasn¡¯t one, he was the strongest among them all with two worlds!

    ¡°Xiaolong, you might have fused with the Star Dragon Divine Tree, but you need to be careful if you meet any one of the four. It¡¯s especially so if you meet Mei Jie.¡± Ao Meixia cautioned, ¡°Mei Jie has two worlds, and he had umted nearly 18 billion units of grand cosmos energy. He can exterminate countless creeds with a single attack, and you won¡¯t even be able to transform into the divine tree in time. Even if I join hands with Ao Xing, we won¡¯t be his match!¡±

    How strong were two half-step Universe Gods?

    Even so, they weren¡¯t his opponents!

    18 billion units of grand cosmos energy was a terrifying concept. Even though Mei Jie wasn¡¯t at the peak of the God of Creation Realm, he could easily defeat half-step Universe Gods!

    Huang Long, Pangu, and the others were hearing it for the first time, and they were shocked to discover that Mei Jie was such a terrifying existence.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head when he noticed how serious Ao Xing and Ao Meixia were. ¡°I will definitely take care of myself.¡±

    Soon after, he asked about several matters regarding the First Universe.

    Huang Long sighed and shook his head when he learned that Huang Xiaolong was nning to head over alone. ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone. We¡¯ll all go with you!¡± Ao Meixia interjected.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the anxious looks on their faces, he chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going there to pick a fight with them¡­ Why are you so worried? I¡¯m going over to look for resources while looking for news on Meng Tian and Huang Sheng! You can rest assured I¡¯m not going to the Creation Pce to look for a fight.¡±

    ¡°If we go together, we¡¯ll draw a lot of attention to ourselves!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more convenient for me to head over alone¡­¡±

    Ao Xing and the others stared at each other in silence.

    ¡°Your Highness, allow me to go with you,¡± Wang Meiqi interrupted all of a sudden. ¡°I wish to take a trip back, and I¡¯m familiar with the First Universe.¡±

    A look of anticipation appeared on her face when she asked the question.

    Huang Xiaolong could only sigh helplessly when he saw the look on her face. ¡°Alright. However, you need to listen to me when we arrive. You are not allowed to seek out revenge on your own!¡±

    Wang Meiqi sucked in a long breath and replied, ¡°Your Highness, I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother! I want to go to the First Universe too! You can¡¯t just bring along a beauty and leave me behind!¡± the little dragon roared.

    Staring at each other for a moment, everyone roared withughter.

    ¡°Little brat, what are you talking about? There¡¯s no way you¡¯re allowed to follow him this time,¡± Ao Meixia snapped at the little dragon after some time.

    Pouting unhappily, the little dragon tried to talk his way into following Huang Xiaolong.

    However, Ao Xing and Ao Meixia were adamant this time, and they refused to let him have his way.

    Several dayster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong left the Hundred Spirits World with Wang Meiqi, but they weren¡¯t alone. Ao Guang and Ao Shenghai followed quietly behind because of Huang Long¡¯s insistence. Unable to change his father¡¯s mind, Huang Xiaolong could only allow them toe along.

    Before they left, Ao Xing handed a piece of Star Dragon Scale over and reminded Huang Xiaolong, ¡°If you meet any danger, crush this scale.¡±

    The scale was different from the ones Huang Xiaolong obtained back in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse. Ao Xing had personally refined the scale he passed to Huang Xiaolong, and there were countless restrictions imprinted within. It was able to block a single strike when he ran into danger.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t refuse, and he kept the scale carefully.

    ¡°Also, if you get the chance, look for the Universe Boat!¡± Ao Xing thought of something, and he quickly added.

    ¡°Universe Boat?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    Ao Meixia chimed in from the side, ¡°The Universe Boat is the treasure born in the First Universe. It might even be stronger than the Star Dragon Divine Tree! I¡¯ve heard that Kun Feng ran into it once, but he failed to refine it. From then on, the Universe Boat disappeared and no one could see it again.¡±

    ¡°Kun Feng and everyone from the Creation Pce has been looking for the Universe Boat ever since. If they manage to locate it, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡±

    Ao Xing and Ao Meixia quickly told Huang Xiaolong everything they knew about the Universe Boat.

    Half an hourter, the four figures disappeared into the sea of stars.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others tore through the void and entered the First Universe after several years.

    ¡°Is this the First Universe?!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked around, and he saw that thews of space in the First Universe were a little more restrictive than that in the Star Dragon Universe. The entire area seemedrger.

    Since it was the oldest universe, it made sense that thews were moreplete.

    The Star Dragon Universe might be covered in dragon qi, but there wasn¡¯t a single trace of that in the First Universe. Instead, there was a different type of qi that was formed with thebination of dragon spiritual qi and spiritual qi.

    ¡°Your Highness, where should we go?¡± Ao Shenghai was the first to ask.

    Looking at Wang Meiqi, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°We¡¯ll let Meiqi bring us around. Why don¡¯t we head to the Fantasy Butterfly Race first?¡±

    Wang Meiqi was from the Fantasy Butterfly Race, and her heart trembled when she heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Many thanks, Your Highness!¡± It had been many years since shest returned, and she wanted nothing more than to return to her race.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand andughed, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me! Alright, we¡¯re guests in the First Universe, and you can bring us around now that we¡¯re here!¡±

 Chapter 3524: Fantasy Butterfly Race

    Chapter 3524: Fantasy Butterfly Race

    Wang Meiqi giggled when she heard what Huang Xiaolong said. A mesmerizing smile that could enchant the strongest of men appeared on her face. She looked at Huang Xiaolong with an affectionate gaze and continued, ¡°As long as Your Highness isn¡¯t afraid I¡¯ll get lost in the First Universe!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed and looked at the other two. ¡°Why would the three of us ever fear getting lost?¡±

    Ao Guang and Ao Shenghai roared withughter.

    Giving Huang Xiaolong the death gaze, Wang Meiqi pouted, ¡°You¡¯re always making fun of me!¡±

    Soon after, the four of them traveled towards the Trickling Scarlet World where the Fantasy Butterfly Race was located.

    Along the way, she introduced many things to Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    The Trickling Scarlet World was one of the stronger worlds in the First Universe, and the person who created it was at the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm. When Wang Meiqi fled in the past, he had just broken through. She didn¡¯t know how strong he was now.

    ¡°Is Chi Qin part of the Creation Pce?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Wang Meiqi was stunned for a second, but she exined, ¡°He wasn¡¯t when I left, but who knows.¡±

    After all, no one could be sure if he chose to enter the Creation Pce after breaking through.

    Soon after, Wang Meiqi spoke of the situation in the Tricking Scarlet World.

    ¡°Are there any Gods of Creation in the First Universe with the Huang Long Bloodline?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the true question in his mind. That was the only thing he was bothered about now that he had arrived.

    He knew the First Universe was full of resources, but the best supplement for him was someone with the Huang Long Bloodline!

    Wang Meiqi shook her head and sighed, ¡°When I left, I hadn¡¯t entered the God of Creation Realm. I didn¡¯t learn too much about the Gods of Creation in the First Universe. The only God of Creation I¡¯m familiar with is Chi Qin.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly.

    Several monthster, they arrived in the Trickling Scarlet World.

    ¡°I wonder if the Fantasy Butterfly Race is still intact¡­¡± Wang Meiqi¡¯splexion darkened when she felt the familiar air in the Trickling Scarlet World.

    Huang Xiaolong reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There wille a day when I kill Mei Jie for you!¡±

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong knew that even without the grudge, he would soon sh with the man himself.

    After all, breaking through to the Universe God Realm was something everyone was striving for. It was a matter of time before they had to fight.

    ¡°Many thanks, Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°As I said, there¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his arms and sighed. ¡°I promised you this when you followed me, and I¡¯ll have to deal with him even without the grudge you two have.¡±

    Wang Meiqi brought the three of them towards the Six Dao Holy World while they were chatting. The Fantasy Butterfly Race was located in the Fantasy Butterfly Mountain Range somewhere within.

    The Six Dao Holy World couldn¡¯t be considered arge holy world in the Trickling Scarlet World, and it might be easily overlooked.

    The Fantasy Butterfly Mountain Range was located close to the world master manor of the Six Dao Holy World, and Huang Xiaolong noticed the change in Wang Meiqi¡¯s mentality when they approached.

    Of course, he understood that she was finally returning to her race after many long years!

    In the past, he was the same when he returned to Earth!

    As Wang Meiqi¡¯s heart pounded in her chest, they arrived at the Fantasy Butterfly Mountain Range.

    Everyone turned to look at her the moment they arrived. Her expression was ugly to the extreme.

    Not a trace of life could be felt when they arrived, and the entire area reeked of death qi. It went without saying that the Fantasy Butterfly Race was massacred by someone in the past as the amount of death qi in the air spoke volumes about the number of people who died.

    Wang Meiqi didn¡¯t say a word as rage consumed her heart. She continued to fly as her body trembled uncontrobly. She clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles went white.

    Huang Xiaolong followed beside her, and the other two distanced themselves slightly.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at a vast in full of rubble. One could see the once magnificent pces that stood tall among thend.

    Even after so many years, grand dao energy filled the air. They came from the runes carved into the pieces of rubble, and one could only imagine how strong they had to be to withstand the test of time.

    When they finally arrived at what used to be the grand entrance of the Fantasy Butterfly Race, Wang Meiqi fell to the ground and touched the leftover runes. Tears streamed down her face as she knew that her father was the one who personally carved the runes into the entrance. Now, the entrance was destroyed, and there was no one left.

    ¡°Father!¡± Wang Meiqi muttered to herself.

    None of the three men spoke a word as they looked at the sea of destruction in silence.

    Wang Meiqi got to her feet after some time, and she forced a smile, ¡°You Highness, sorry for making you see that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You should let it all out¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    All of a sudden, Ao Shenghai raised an eyebrow and turned to the void. ¡°Someone is here.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others were put on high alert instantly. Could someone be passing by?

    However, the person started making his way towards them, and any thoughts that it was a coincidence shattered.

    ¡°Could he be someone sent by Mei Jie?!¡± Ao Guang asked.

    Wang Meiqi shook her head and sighed, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be the case. My race should have met its end a long time ago. Mei Jie wouldn¡¯t bother with such small matters with his status. After all, he might have forgotten he gave the order to exterminate a tiny race like mine.¡±

    When the four of them were pondering over the identity of the neer, he arrived.

    He was visibly shocked to see Huang Xiaolong and three others.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± The person who just arrived had a head full of white hair, and he looked at the four of them suspiciously. He released the grand dao energy in his body and locked onto them instantly.

    The old man was a Dao Venerable, and he was close to the Fourth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. As such, he was able to disy quite a bit of strength.

    Naturally, the grand dao energy released by the old man was nothing more than a breeze to the four of them.

    However, Wang Meiqi¡¯s face turned serious, and she gasped in shock, ¡°Are you a descendant of the Fantasy Butterfly Race?¡±

    With his expression changing instantly, the old man retreated and yelled, ¡°Are you from the Dark Shadow Race?!¡±

    He didn¡¯t hesitate as he sent his attack flying towards Huang Xiaolong in an attempt to catch them off guard.

    Naturally, none of them moved. They watched as the energy waves flew towards them, and they blew past them like a cooling breeze.

    The old man wanted to escape in fright, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t move the moment he tried. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and the others and was dragged backwards.

    When despair filled his heart, Wang Meiqi sighed, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry. I¡¯m from the Fantasy Butterfly Race.¡±

    Staring at her in shock, a look of disbelief soon formed on his face. ¡°You?!¡± When did an expert at her level appear in the race?! He was the patriarch of the race, and he had no idea!

    She retrieved an identity que, and there was an image of a fantasy butterfly fluttering about on it. It emitted nine rays of light, shocking the old man.

 Chapter 3525: Dark Shadow Race

    Chapter 3525: Dark Shadow Race

    The old man couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing as the que was only possessed by the patriarch who created the race!

    Even though he was the current patriarch of the race, the que in his hands was only a seven-colored fantasy butterfly. Moreover, he only managed to obtain it from the previous patriarch.

    ¡°This is the token of our old ancestor!¡± the old man gasped in fright. ¡°Why do you have it?!¡±

    He knew that the old ancestor of the race wasn¡¯t a female¡­

    ¡°Wang You is my father¡­¡± Wang Meiqi muttered softly.

    ¡°Father?!¡± The old man stared at her in shock. That would mean that thedy standing before him was the daughter of the old ancestor!

    Hold up¡­ It was recorded in ancient records that the daughter of the old ancestor was someone whose talent surpassed her father''s! She was a super genius who would bring the race up to new heights!

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re thedy with the Ten-Colored Winged Bloodline!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wang Meiqi released her wings one by one, and all ten of them sparkled in the light. They released a multitude of colors, and the old man felt faintly suppressed by her bloodline.

    Without hesitation, he fell to his knees and roared, ¡°The fifth patriarch of the Fantasy Butterfly Race, Wang Yi, greets Lord Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Fifth patriarch?!¡± Wang Meiqi was slightly taken aback.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others were equally confused. They didn¡¯t think that there would be so many generations.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Ancestor! It¡¯s great that you¡¯re still alive!¡± the old man cried respectfully.

    The records stated that the race suffered a threat of extermination. They sent the strongest genius away, but it was said that she was hunted down eventually. No one knew where she went, and it had been countless years since there was any news of her. ording to them, she was dead!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but I¡¯m still alive.¡± Wang Meiqi sighed.

    She was, but her parents, siblings, and everyone she cared about had died at the hands of Mei Jie.

    ¡°Get up,¡± Wang Meiqi muttered.

    Getting to his feet respectfully, the old man bowed when he got up.

    ¡°Lord Ancestor they¡­¡± Wang Yi asked.

    Wang Meiqi quickly introduced them.

    ¡°This is His Highness.¡± Wang Meiqi introduced Huang Xiaolong first, and she exined, ¡°When you see His Highness in the future, you need to show him the utmost respect.¡±

    His Highness!

    Wang Yi was shocked.

    Thedy in front of him should be even stronger than the patriarch who established the race! However, a young man like the one standing before him was her lord!

    Wang Meiqi frowned when she saw Wang Yi¡¯s reaction. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you greeting His Highness?¡±

    Snapping back to reality, he kneeled on the ground and greeted Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°The other two are seniors of the Dragon Race. The two of them are stronger than me, and all three of us serve His Highness,¡± Wang Meiqi introduced Ao Guang and Ao Shenghai.

    Wang Yi¡¯s heart pounded in his chest when he heard what she said. The other two were stronger than his ancestor, and all three of them worked for the man they addressed as ¡®His Highness¡¯!

    He greeted the other two without any hesitation.

    ¡°Why have youe to the Fantasy Butterfly Mountain Range?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Since Wang Meiqi had warned him, Wang Yi didn¡¯t dare to hide anything, and he replied respectfully, ¡°I return every once in a while to pay my respects to my grandfather, Ying Ling.¡±

    Wang Yi choked a little when he spoke of his grandfather.

    A look of pain appeared on Wang Meiqi¡¯s face too.

    ¡°I retrieved many corpses in the past, and I made a simple altar among the rubble here. I''ll pay my respects when I get the time.¡±

    Wang Meiqi sucked in a long breath and sighed, ¡°On behalf of the race, I thank you.¡±

    Soon after, Wang Meiqi followed Wang Yi to the altar.

    As it was located deep within the debris, Wang Yi had managed toy down countless hidden restrictions to hide it well. If one wasn¡¯t careful, one wouldn¡¯t be able to locate the altar.

    When they arrived, the God of Creation who had reached the grandpletion stage, Wang Meiqi, got to her knees and kowtowed, ¡°Father, Mother, everyone! Please rest assured that I, Wang Meiqi, will take revenge for all of you! Even if I fail to kill Mei Jie, I will kill everyone rted to him! I will avenge our race!¡±

    Killing intent surged in her heart.

    Looking at her silently, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say a word.

    After praying, they left the mountain range.

    Along the way, she asked Wang Yi about the current situation among the disciples. When she heard about what had happened, a frown formed on her face. In the past, the Fantasy Butterfly Race was one of the strongest ancient races in the Six Dao Holy World, and they had no less than ten Dao Venerables who hadprehended more than ten elements. However, they had turned into one of the most ordinary creeds in the area.

    At best, they were a second-rate power in the Six Dao Holy World. They didn¡¯t possess a single expert who hadprehended the elements, and as the patriarch of the race, Wang Yi was a peakte-Third Esteem Dao Venerable! He was the third-strongest individual in the race!

    They couldn¡¯t even find a single expert at the high-level Dao Venerable Realm to hold the fort! The strongest among them was a Sixth Esteem Dao Venerable.

    Wang Meiqi sighed. Back when they were hunted down, only a scarce few managed to escape. It was lucky that they weren¡¯t killed down to thest man, and Wang Meiqi knew that she couldn¡¯t ask for more.

    ¡°What is with the Dark Shadow Race you mentioned when you first saw us?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Wang Yi attacked them previously when he thought that they were from the Dark Shadow Race, and from the looks of it, the two races should be enemies.

    An awkward expression appeared on Wang Yi¡¯s face when he heard the question. ¡°Our lives have been tough, and we try to be careful when we¡¯re going out. However, we can¡¯t avoid offending other factions, and one of them is the Dark Shadow Race. They can¡¯t wait to kill us all!¡±

    A cold light shed in Wang Meiqi¡¯s eyes. ¡°How many experts do they have?¡±

    She might not be able to kill Mei Jie, but she refused to believe that she couldn¡¯t deal with a mere Dark Shadow Race.

    ¡°Their patriarch is at the Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable Realm! However, they possess six experts at the high-level Dao Venerable Realm!¡± Wang Yi exined.

 Chapter 3526: Envoy of the Dark Shadow Race

    <h4>Chapter 3526: Envoy of the Dark Shadow Race</h4>

    When they heard how Wang Yi described the Dark Shadow Race, Huang Xiaolong, Ao Guang, and Ao Shenghai couldn¡¯t help but snicker.

    A weird expression formed on Wang Yi¡¯s face when he saw their reaction. ¡°Naturally, they are nothing to experts like yourselves.¡±

    Indeed. The Dark Shadow Race was nothing to Huang Xiaolong and the others. However, they were an insurmountable mountain to the members of the Fantasy Butterfly Race. One had to know that the Fantasy Butterfly Race didn¡¯t possess a single high-level Dao Venerable.

    Several dayster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived at the territory of the Fantasy Butterfly Race.

    They were currently located on a mountain range that was named the Resurgence Mountain Range by one of their earlier ancestors. The meaning was clear enough. He wished for the Fantasy Butterfly Race to rise once again.

    Looking around, they saw countless disciples training hard. They lived their lives in peace, and the atmosphere was tranquil.

    Seeing the four neers, along with their patriarch¡¯s respectful behavior towards them, the disciples were shocked.

    However, an eminent elder quickly approached and bowed to Wang Yi. ¡°Patriarch, this¡­¡±

    Wang Yi quickly turned to Wang Meiqi.

    ¡°Gather the Dao Venerables in the main hall,¡± Wang Meiqi muttered.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Ancestor!¡±

    The doyen was shocked, and he looked at Wang Meiqi, ¡°Lord Ancestor?¡±

    Wang Meiqi didn¡¯t bother with the doyen as Wang Yi brought them all to the main hall.

    When they arrived, Wang Meiqi asked, ¡°Did the previous patriarch build the main hall?¡¯

    The hall didn¡¯t differ much from the main hall back in the original location of the Fantasy Butterfly Race. Wang Meiqi nearly mistook the ce for the original main hall.

    ¡°Yes. Our old patriarch used a ton of resources to build the main hall following the one that was destroyed in the past,¡± Wang Yi exined. ¡°However, there are some slight differences.¡±

    Wang Meiqi nodded.

    When they received Wang Yi¡¯s summons, the eminent elders in the Dao Venerable Realm quickly gathered in the main hall. That included the previous patriarch of the race, Wang Xinming.

    ¡°Wang Yi, did something happen for you to gather us here?¡± Wang Xinming asked. ¡°Did the Dark Shadow Race send another envoy?¡± A look of hatred shed in his eyes when he looked at Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    Wang Yi exined in haste when he saw the look on Wang Xinming¡¯s face. ¡°No, no, no! Old patriarch, this is our Lord Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°Lord Ancestor?!¡± More than twenty people present in the hall gasped in shock.

    ¡°Wang Yi, what a joke! Since you¡¯re the patriarch, don¡¯t you know how serious it is for someone to impersonate Lord Ancestor?!¡± a Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable growled.

    The person who just spoke was an eminent elder of the race, Wang Ce.

    Wang Ce and Wang Yi had always been at odds, and they vied for the position of the patriarch. The old patriarch, Wang Xinming, decided to give the position to Wang Yi despite his lower cultivation realm, and Wang Ce had been indignant about it ever since.

    The experts of the race stared at Wang Meiqi when they realized that she was the person Wang Yi referred to. They didn¡¯t believe him at all, and no one could me them. After all, none of them knew that there was an ancestor who survived the previous massacre.

    Not even Wang Xinming believed Wang Yi.

    Panicking, Wang Yi wanted to say something but he was interrupted by Wang Meiqi.

    Ten wings appeared behind her all of a sudden, and blinding rays of light showed into the skies. It covered the mountain range, and the entire area was engulfed in multi-colored lights.

    Like Wang Yi, everyone felt their bloodline faintly suppressed and all of them were shocked.

    Wang Xinming and the others revealed a trace of reverence when they saw the ten wings behind Wang Meiqi.

    They fell to their knees instantly, and Wang Ce revealed a terrified expression. He didn¡¯t expect to offend their Lord Ancestor, and he apologized profusely.

    She didn¡¯t me him, and she quickly allowed them to rise. She introduced Huang Xiaolong and the others, and the members of the Fantasy Butterfly Race greeted them respectfully.

    ¡°Lord Patriarch, an envoy from the Dark Shadow Race is here!¡± an elder of the race barged into the hall and reported in haste.

    Wang Xinming and the others were taken aback.

    ¡°He said that if we refuse to hand over the grand dao spiritual veins, he¡¯ll bring his troops and exterminate our race!¡± the elder continued.

    ¡°The Dark Shadow Race is going too far!¡± Wang Xinming and the others growled in anger.

    The Dark Shadow Race was a super race, but it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to take out two grand dao spiritual veins, much less a race like the Fantasy Butterfly Race!

    ¡°Your Highness, Lord Ancestor, do you think¡­¡± Wang Yi turned to Wang Meiqi.

    Wang Meiqi looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Chuckling softly, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s go meet the envoy.¡±

    Under Wang Yi¡¯s lead, they left the main hall.

    Along the way, Wang Yi spoke about the reason behind the Dark Shadow Race¡¯s obsession over spiritual veins. There were core disciples of the Dark Shadow Race who were killed and they pinned the me on the Fantasy Butterfly Race. As such, they were requesting two grand dao spiritual veins aspensation.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others saw the envoy in the distance, and they saw he was followed by several hundred disciples of the Dark Shadow Race. All of them were experts in the Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm or above, and the envoy was a Fifth Esteem Dao Venerable.

    They were soon noticed by the party sent by the Dark Shadow Race. A look of surprise appeared on the envoy¡¯s face, but he quickly turned to look at Wang Meiqi.

    It went without saying that his gaze was attracted to the prettydy before him.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived in front of the group, and they were greeted with an outburst.

    ¡°Are you the people recruited by the Fantasy Butterfly Race? You better not interfere in this. Otherwise, you might offend some people you cannot afford to offend! You¡¯ll only be creating trouble for yourself!¡± The envoy frowned.

    ¡°Creating trouble for myself?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, and Ao Shenghai and Ao Guang roared withughter.

    When the envoy heard them, his expression sank. ¡°What are youughing at?!¡±

    Without any of them moving a muscle, the envoy of the Dark Shadow Race started to fly towards the members of the Fantasy Butterfly Race.

    A look of fear appeared on his face when he realized that the energy in his body was sealed.

    ¡°Lord Envoy!¡± The experts of the Dark Shadow Race finally reacted. When they were about to charge at Huang Xiaolong and the others, they realized that they couldn¡¯t move a muscle.

 Chapter 3527: Why Arenâ€™t You Slapping Yourself?

    <h4>Chapter 3527: Why Aren¡¯t You pping Yourself?</h4>

    The envoy of the Dark Shadow Race was tossed over to the members of the Fantasy Butterfly Race.

    ¡°You can deal with him. You can choose either to execute him now, or throw him into prison,¡± Huang Xiaolong added.

    Naturally, the four Gods of Creation were toozy to deal with someone like an envoy from the Dark Shadow Race.

    Wang Yi and the others were shocked, but they bowed respectfully.

    Eventually, they chose to imprison the envoy.

    ¡°Send someone to tell the old ancestor and patriarch of the Dark Shadow Race that if they don''t personally show up to surrender to the Fantasy Butterfly Race, they can wash their necks and get ready to die,¡± Wang Meiqi spoke to Wang Yi.

    Staring at her in shock, Wang Yi muttered, ¡°There is no way they will surrender¡­¡±

    ¡°Just send them the message. It doesn¡¯t matter whether they surrender or not,¡± Wang Meiqi sighed.

    Wang Yi had no idea what she wanted to do, but he epted the order respectfully.

    ¡°Wang Xinming, are thererge chambers ofmerce in the Six Dao Holy World? Those with branches all over the Trickling Scarlet World¡­?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Every universe used its own currency, and Huang Xiaolong wanted to exchange some treasures for cash. At the same time, he wanted to look for information on the First Universe.

    Wang Xinming replied quickly. ¡°Yes. Your Highness, the Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce is one of thergest Chamber of Commerce in the Trickling Scarlet World, and there¡¯s a branch nearby.¡±

    ¡°Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce?¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded eventually and got Wang Xinming to lead the way over.

    However, he didn¡¯t bring anyone from the race. Wang Xinming, Wang Meiqi, Ao Shenghai, and Ao Guang were the only ones going with him.

    Along the way, he asked about matters regarding the Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce.

    When they learned that there was a God of Creation backing the Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce, the four Gods of Creation were slightly taken aback.

    ¡°What? Huang Zongquan is the backer behind the Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce?¡± Wang Meiqi¡¯s reaction was thergest.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others looked at her curiously.

    ¡°Is Huang Zongquan from the Ice Phoenix Race?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Ancestor. I¡¯ve heard that Huang Zongquan is the second son of the old ancestor of the Ice Phoenix Race. He¡¯s the only disciple in the race who possesses the bloodline of both the Fire Phoenix and the Ice Phoenix.¡±

    Wang Meiqi nodded slightly. Turning to Huang Xiaolong and the others, she exined, ¡°In the past, the Ice Phoenix Race was one of our closest allies¡­¡±

    Of course, she didn¡¯t tell them that Huang Zongquan tried to chase her in the past. He didn¡¯t just try to pursue her like a normal person, but he did it like a madman.

    When Wang Meiqi heard that Huang Zongquan had entered the God of Creation Realm,plex emotions welled up in her heart.

    There were many people who chased her in the past, but there weren¡¯t too many of them who entered the God of Creation Realm.

    Several dayster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong and the others approached the branch of the Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce.

    It was massive, and it spanned countless miles. There were countless pcesid around thend. Blue-colored mes filled the skies, and it was a breathtaking sight.

    ¡°The Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce looks the same wherever you go. I heard that they ced a grand dao spiritual vein of the ice and fire attributes under every branch, and it would form a grand formation as time passes,¡± Wang Xinming exined.

    Even though he was the old patriarch of the Fantasy Butterfly Race, he hadn¡¯t entered the Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce more than ten times in his life. After all, one would spend millions of dao coins every time they entered the Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce.

    He would be awed by the prestige and might of the Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce every time he came.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others quickly approached the main entrance of the Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce.

    The entrance of the Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce wasparable to the entrance to the pce of a celestial empire. There were several dozen experts lining the doors, and they were no weaklings. They were in the Dao Venerable Realm, and even though they wouldn¡¯t interrogate anyone who tried to enter, the patriarchs and old ancestors of the various factions who nned to enter the Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce would retract their auras and act obediently before they did.

    Wang Xinming was no different.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong and the rest were about to enter, a voice rang from behind them, ¡°Wang Xinming? Aren¡¯t you the old patriarch of the Fantasy Butterfly Race? Hahaha, it¡¯s rare to see you here! Are you here to buy something?¡±

    A group of experts flew towards the entrance, and it was clear that they were there to buy some treasures. They were d in purple robes, and there were more than twenty of them. Every single one was a Dao Venerable, and the person in the lead was a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable.

    When Wang Xinming saw them, his expression changed.

    ¡°Lord Wang Dongcheng¡­¡± Forcing a smile on his face, he exined, ¡°I¡¯m a mere follower.¡±

    One could see the fear in his eyes, and Wang Dongcheng had to be someone important.

    ¡°Oh? If you¡¯re a follower, they have to be pretty important.¡± He looked at Huang Xiaolong and the others, and his gaze stopped on Wang Meiqi.

    A brilliant smile formed on his face, and he asked, ¡°I wonder who this is¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the Lord Ancestor of my race,¡± Wang Xinming exined.

    Wang Dongcheng and the others were shocked.

    Lord Ancestor of the Fantasy Butterfly Race?!

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the bunch of clowns as he entered the Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce immediately. Wang Xinming could only follow closely behind.

    One of the experts behind Wang Dongcheng could see his interest in Wang Meiqi, and he yelled, ¡°Hold it right there! Did Lord Wang Dongcheng allow you to leave?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong paused, and he looked at them in amusement. ¡°Do you have a problem?¡±

    ring at Huang Xiaolong, the expert standing behind Wang Dongcheng roared, ¡°How dare you speak to us?! Who allowed you to talk?! Hurry up and p yourself!¡±

    p yourself?!

    Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang, and Wang Meiqi¡¯s expressions turned frosty in an instant. A cold light shed in Ao Guang¡¯s eyes, and the man who spoke was sliced into a million pieces by a ray of light. Hended on the ground in a puddle of flesh.

    When Wang Dongcheng and the others noticed what happened, they stared at the mess in fright.

    The guards, who were watching the show y out, gasped.

    The person who died was the son of a grand elder of the Wang Family, and he was called Wang Quian. He was a Seventh Esteem Dao Venerable!

    Wang Xinming felt the blood draining from his face when he saw the corpse.

    The Wang Family wasn¡¯t a power the Dark Shadow Race could match up to! Before the Wang Family, the Dark Shadow Race was a mere ant! The Wang Family was the top family in the Six Dao Holy World, and they were one of the strongest families in the Trickling Scarlet World! Not even the world master would dare to slight the old ancestor of the Wang Family.

    It was even said that the old ancestor of the Wang Family was close to the Trickling Scarlet Celestial Emperor.

 Chapter 3528: Creation Palace

    <h4>Chapter 3528: Creation Pce</h4>

    When Wang Xinming thought of the Trickling Scarlet Celestial Emperor, he felt the world crumbling around him.

    After all, the Trickling Scarlet Celestial Emperor was akin to a god in the Trickling Scarlet World.

    ¡°You¡­ You killed him?!¡± Wang Dongcheng snapped back to reality and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Since he didn¡¯t know who made the move, he pinned the me on Huang Xiaolong.

    Ignoring the man, Huang Xiaolong and the others entered the Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce. Wang Xinming followed closely behind in a daze.

    His mind couldn¡¯t stop buzzing.

    When Wang Dongcheng saw that Huang Xiaolong and the others had ignored him, his expression sank. Gripping his fists tightly, he red at their leaving figures. However, he chose not to make a move in the end.

    He might be a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable, but he knew that he wasn¡¯t their match. He didn¡¯t even understand how Wang Quan died!

    ¡°Lord Wang Dongcheng, what do we do about Lord Wang Quan?¡± an expert of the Wang Family asked.

    With his face turning gloomy, Wang Dongcheng growled, ¡°Bring his corpse back to the Wang Family and make the report. I¡¯ll go in and keep an eye on them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Wang Dongcheng!¡± The disciples of the Wang Family did as they were told, and they brought the corpse back. Wand Dongcheng brought several experts along with him to the Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce.

    Even before Wang Quan¡¯s corpse returned, Wang Qianchang, a grand elder of the Wang Family and Wang Quan¡¯s father, learned of his death. When he heard the news, killing intent filled his heart, and he roared, ¡°Fantasy Butterfly Race, I¡¯ll exterminate your race to apany my son in hell!¡±

    His voice boomed through the Wang Family Manor.

    The higher-ups of the Wang Family were equally as shocked by Wang Quan¡¯s sudden death.

    After all, they didn¡¯t believe that the Fantasy Butterfly Race had the guts to kill a core disciple of their family.

    When the grand elders of the Wang Family learned that Wang Qianchang wanted to kill his way over to the Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce, they stopped him. After all, the patriarch was away, and they should investigate the matter before making any moves. Wang Qianchang roared in anger, ¡°It¡¯s not your son who was killed! Why do I need the patriarch¡¯s permission to take revenge?! If you insist on stopping me, then don¡¯t me me for what happens next!¡± After speaking, he charged into the skies and disappeared.

    The grand elders could only shake their heads helplessly.

    ¡°From what Wang Dongcheng reported, there¡¯s ady among them and Wang Xinming called her the Lord Ancestor of the Fantasy Butterfly Race.¡± One of the grand elders frowned. ¡°When did the Fantasy Butterfly Race gain a new ancestor?!¡±

    ¡°From what I can tell, you¡¯re too cautious. The Fantasy Butterfly Race is nothing! Even if she¡¯s their ancestor, she can¡¯t be too strong. Not even the world master dares to oppose us. Why would our Wang Family be afraid of a small race like that?¡±

    ¡°Whatever the case, we need to look into her identity.¡±

    ¡­

    When that went down, Huang Xiaolong and the others had already entered the grand hall of the Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce.

    ¡°I wonder what you wish to purchase?¡± one of the managers approached them and asked courteously.

    The manager of the Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce branch in the Six Dao Holy World was an expert at the Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable Realm. He learned about the matter at the entrance, and he was exceptionally polite to Huang Xiaolong and the rest.

    Not even super experts who came to the branch would receive such attention from him.

    ¡°Get the highest authority of your branch out here,¡± Ao Shenghai spoke.

    A frown formed on the manager¡¯s face as he didn¡¯t expect them to be so overbearing.

    The director of their branch was an expert who hadprehended ten elements. Not even the princes of the world master¡¯s manor would be able to meet him. Only the world master had the honor of seeing the branch director.

    ¡°I wonder what you¡¯re looking for¡­ I can make all the decisions around here.¡± The manager, Huang Pa, continued, ¡°The director is out at the moment.¡±

    Everyone could hear the displeasure he felt.

    Ao Shenghai tossed over a spiritual herb the moment the manager was done speaking.

    As soon as the herb appeared, the entire hall was filled with grand dao qi.

    The experts in the hall were shocked by the sudden influx of grand dao qi, and they stared at Ao Shenghai in shock.

    ¡°This¡­ This is a peak-grade grand dao herb!¡± someone in the crowd screamed.

    Wang Dongcheng, who was in charge of keeping tabs on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, couldn¡¯t help but gasp in fright. They might be able to see grand dao herbs in the great auctions, but those were low-grade herbs! They hadn¡¯t seen a high-grade herb since god knows when, much less a peak-grade grand dao herb!

    Seeing the nk look on Huang Pa¡¯s face, Ao Shenghai sneered, ¡°We still have a lot of these. If your director isn¡¯t here, we¡¯lle again another day.¡±

    Huang Pa jumped in fright the moment he heard what Ao Shenghai said. ¡°Wait! Wait! Lords, please hold on a moment. Our director has always been in the area, and I¡¯ll make the report right now! Please give me a minute.¡± As soon as he spoke, he ran off to make the report. Hepletely forgot about the excuse he gave.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely indifferent. After all, he had long discovered the presence of their director.

    The director of the branch quickly appeared before Huang Xiaolong and the others before inviting them into the inner hall for a chat.

    Wang Dongcheng¡¯s expression turned sullen when he saw the respectful look on the branch director¡¯s face.

    ¡­

    Eventually, Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain several trillion dao coins. Initially, Huang Xiaolong nned on selling some treasures to get ten trillion dao coins, but the Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce branch couldn¡¯t move so much cash in an instant.

    Huang Xiaolong managed to learn some things about the First Universe from the branch director. There were more than three hundred worlds in the First Universe!

    There were more than a thousand Gods of Creation, and the discovery caused them to jump in fright.

    The information they obtained from Ao Xing and Ao Meixia was too far offpared to the information they obtained from the branch director! It seemed as though Ao Xing and his wife weren¡¯t too familiar with the First Universe.

    With the Creation Pce as the strongest power among them, they managed to gather more than three hundred Gods of Creation under their banner!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank a little when he heard the number.

    The Creation Pce¡¯s strength had already exceeded his imaginations. They had more than twenty experts at the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm, and that didn¡¯t include the four pce masters!

    ¡°Your Highness, I had no idea they were so strong!¡± Wang Meiqi muttered. The revtion of strength caused a massive weight to bear down on her heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and sighed, ¡°When I enter thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm, we won¡¯t be afraid of them.¡±

    Just as they were about to leave, an enraged cry filled the skies. ¡°Wang Xinming, get out here right now!¡±

    Grand Elder Wang Qianchang finally arrived.

 Chapter 3529: Eternal Heaven Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 3529: Eternal Heaven Alliance</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s Grand Elder Wang Qianchang!¡± Wang Xinming¡¯s expression sank.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely indifferent as he left the inner hall with the three other Gods of Creation around him.

    The experts of the various factions gathered around in an instant.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Why would Wang Qianchang call Wang Xinming out?¡± There were several patriarchs who weren¡¯t present earlier, and they were confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? They killed Wang Qianchang¡¯s son earlier at the entrance!¡± Someone pointed at the ce where the incident happened.

    ¡°What?! Are they crazy?! Why would they make a move on Wang Qianchang¡¯s son? Do they not know that he¡¯s extremely protective of his only son?!¡±

    There were many people who were shocked, and they started discussing among themselves while looking at Huang Xiaolong.

    Descending from the skies, Wang Qianchang turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of five.

    Wang Dongcheng and the others bowed respectfully to greet a grand elder of the family.

    ¡°They killed my son?!¡± Wang Qianchang roared.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, grand elder.¡± Wang Dongcheng exined, ¡°However, they¡­¡± He wanted to tell Wang Qianchang about the matter with the grand dao herb, but Wang Qianchang interrupted him before he could speak.

    He sent a punch flying towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party in an instant.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Four rays of light emerged to fill the skies, and they represented the absolute power of frost, ze, radiant, and metal.

    Wang Qianchang¡¯s ce in the Wang Family wasn¡¯t considered low, and he could rank in the top five among the grand elders of the family.

    However, Wang Meiqi casually flicked her finger before his attack could arrive. Before those standing around could admire Wang Qianchang¡¯s strength, he exploded into a mist of blood that dissipated in the wind.

    The killing intent that came from Wang Qianchang ceased to exist.

    The experts standing all around turned to look at Wang Meiqi in shock. There were many people who wanted to make a move on her previously, but they quickly got rid of all the evil thoughts in their minds when they saw her revtion of strength.

    ¡°Tell the old ancestor of your Wang Family that if he ns to send people over to trouble the Fantasy Butterfly Race, I won¡¯t mind exterminating your Wang Family,¡± Wang Meiqi sneered.

    The fire in her heart was burning bright. In the past, she couldn¡¯t protect her race. Now, everything was different. She was a God of Creation near the grandpletion stage!

    Wang Dongcheng nodded in fear when he felt the killing intenting from her.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of five left under the terrified gazes of those present.

    As soon as their figures disappeared, the entire area exploded.

    ¡°Who is thatdy? She killed an expert whoprehended four elements with a flick of her finger! Has shepleted eight elements?¡± someone guessed.

    ¡°No.¡± An old man who was blind in one eye sighed.

    Everyone stared at him in fright when they noticed his presence. He was an old monster in the Six Dao Holy World, and he was an expert whoprehended ten elements to the grandpletion stage. Not even the world master of the Six Dao Holy World would mess with him.

    ¡°Senior Chen, do you mean that sheprehended more than eight elements?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The old man¡¯s voice was solemn. ¡°She¡¯s definitely stronger than me.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it!¡±

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that sheprehended eleven elements or more?!

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that she¡¯s an ancestor of the Fantasy Butterfly Race! When in the world did they produce such a terrifying ancestor? Not to mention the three other men with her¡­ I wonder who they are?¡±

    ¡°Even if she¡¯s strong, you have to remember that the old ancestor of the Wang Family is an existence whoprehended all thirteen elements! Moreover, he¡¯s a good friend of the Trickling Scarlet Celestial Emperor!¡±

    Discussions broke out among those present.

    It was as though a bucket of cold water was sshed over the heads of those present and everyone fell silent.

    ¡°What a pity¡­ The Fantasy Butterfly Race would be able to rise again with an expert like her, but now, they offended the Wang Family! They¡¯re destined to be crushed!¡± Someone shook his head in pity.

    No one could say otherwise.

    ¡­

    After Huang Xiaolong and the others left the Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce, Wang Xinming followed closely behind, and his heart thumped in fear. The records might say that Wang Meiqi was stronger than the old ancestor who created the race, but it didn¡¯t state her exact strength. As such, Wang Xinming had no idea how powerful she actually was. If he did, he would know that nothing would happen to them even if they exterminated everyone in the Fire and Ice Chamber of Commerce.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about the Wang Family,¡± Wang Meiqi reassured him when he saw the look on his face.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Ancestor. However, the old ancestor of the Wang Family¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is he a God of Creation?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Wang Xinming was stunned for a second, but he shook his head eventually. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    The old ancestor of the Wang Family might be at the peak of the Dao Venerable Realm, but he was no God of Creation. At best, he had several hundred million units of grand cosmos energy.

    However, Wang Xinming quickly realized the meaning behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question. He raised his head in fright and looked at Huang Xiaolong and the other three.

    Could it be?!

    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the Fantasy Butterfly Race with the others, the news of the Wang Family¡¯s grand elder¡¯s death shook the holy world. Wang Qianchang was pretty famous in the region, and many powers started specting about the Fantasy Butterfly Race¡¯s strength.

    As soon as the news was released, it was said that the old ancestor of the Wang Family went to the Trickling Scarlet Celestial Empire with the patriarch of the family. The experts of the family were waiting for the crusade against the Fantasy Butterfly Race to start as soon as they returned.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others naturally couldn¡¯t be bothered by the news.

    Ten days quickly passed.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to meet Chi Qin,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Wang Meiqi had arranged everything that happened in the days that passed, and Huang Xiaolong nned to take a trip over to the celestial empire to look for the God of Creation, Chi Qin.

    The Creation Pce was the strongest power in the First Universe, and the second strongest faction was the Eternal Heaven Alliance. It was the only organization with the ability to challenge the Creation Pce, and Chi Qin was a member of the alliance. As such, Huang Xiaolong wanted to pay a visit to the man to see if he could enter the alliance.

    From what he knew, the Eternal Heaven Alliance was a prettyid-back organization. The members were given a lot of freedom, and they could use the organization''s resources once they entered. Joining the alliance would greatly benefit Huang Xiaolong, and he nned to make use of their resources to look for the Universe Boat. If it was possible, he wanted to look for other great worlds.

    Of course, the most important point was the fact that the Eternal Heaven Alliance was an existence that went against the Creation Pce.

 Chapter 3530: Could It Be?

    Chapter 3530: Could It Be?

    The next day, Huang Xiaolong and the others left the mountain range under the respectful gazes of the members of the Fantasy Butterfly Race.

    Of course, theyid down several supreme formations to protect the race, and Wang Meiqi left behind a huge amount of resources.

    After they left, Huang Xiaolong and the others decided to stop by the Dark Shadow Race. After all, Wang Meiqi gave them a deadline earlier, and they didn¡¯t seem to care about her threats.

    It took half an hour for them to deal with the Dark Shadow Race.

    After they were done, they continued on their way like nothing ever happened.

    Huang Xiaolong steered the Purple Lightning Peak as they traveled towards the Tricking Scarlet Celestial Empire.

    As Huang Xiaolong had refined the Purple Lightning Peak time and time again, its speed had reached a terrifying level. It tore through the void of the Trickling Scarlet World, and not even experts at the peak of the Dao Venerable Realm would be able to catch a glimpse of it.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong felt that it was too slow.

    The Sun Moon Furnace and the Purple Lightning Peak might have reached the level of a creation artifact, but they were low-grade creation artifacts at best.

    ¡°I wonder if the Eternal Heaven Alliance would be able to supply me with treasures to strengthen my artifacts¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    The Eternal Heaven Treasury had countless treasures gathered over the years. God of Creation Realm experts of the alliance would be able to trade with treasures of equivalent worth, and their collection would only growrger.

    Half a month passed, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived at the Trickling Scarlet World.

    However, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t discover any traces of Chi Qin no matter how hard he tried. The other three also released their dao souls, but failed to discover a thing.

    ¡°Looks like he isn''t here.¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know after we ask his son,¡± Ao Guang muttered.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slightly.

    In that instant, the Trickling Scarlet Celestial Emperor was in the main hall with a group of old ancestors from various creeds. More than a hundred of them were enjoying a banquet, and all of them were experts who hadprehended all thirteen elements to perfection levels. The old ancestor of the Wang Family was also present.

    Just as they were reaching the climax of the banquet, a massive st rang through the skies and a massive w descended from the heavens. It tore through the restrictions and broke through the formationsid down by Chi Qin.

    The Trickling Scarlet Celestial Emperor was shocked. His father was a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage, and he had nearly 8 billion units of grand cosmos energy! The grand formation around the pce wasid down after countless efforts, but someone actually managed to tear through it in a single attack!

    When the Trickling Scarlet Celestial Emperor was still stuck in a state of shock, the giant w grabbed him and brought him into the skies.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    Everyone in the hall screamed and they wanted to assist the Trickling Scarlet Celestial Emperor. However, they were struck down before they could do anything.

    The person who made the move was Ao Shenghai.

    Even though Chi Qin was a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage, Ao Shenghai was near the peak of the God of Creation Realm. It was easy for him to shatter the formation around the pce.

    Soon, the Trickling Scarlet Celestial Emperor was dragged before Huang Xiaolong.

    The Trickling Scarlet Celestial Emperor, Chi Tianyang, stared at the four people standing around in shock.

    ¡°Rx. We didn¡¯te here to mess with you. His Highness wants to look for Chi Qin, and we need to ask you where your father is,¡± Ao Shenghai spoke.

    When Chi Tianyang heard what Ao Shenghai said, question marks popped up in his mind once again. He didn¡¯t expect all of them would make such huge waves in order to find his father.

    He even thought that he was going to die when the w dragged him into the skies.

    All of a sudden, the experts sitting in the hall charged into the skies.

    ¡°Stop right there! Stay back!¡± Chi Tianyang roared hastily when he saw them rushing out ready to fight.

    After he sent them away, he bowed respectfully to Huang Xiaolong and the others. He asked cautiously, ¡°I wonder why you¡¯re looking for my father¡­ Is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°We wish to enter the Eternal Heaven Alliance! We want your father to rmend us.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hide his intentions.

    When Chi Tianyang heard what he said, he gasped in fright.

    Four Gods of Creation were nning to join the Eternal Heaven Alliance!

    That was something that could shake up the entire First Universe!

    Even though he had no idea how strong the other three were, he knew that Ao Shenghai was definitely an existence stronger than his father.

    Since Ao Shenghai addressed Huang Xiaolong as ¡®His Highness¡¯, it was clear their identities weren¡¯t simple.

    ¡°Lords, are you really nning to join the Eternal Heaven Alliance?¡± Chi Tianyang stuttered after some time.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t something you¡¯re qualified to ask,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    With his heart leaping in fright, Chi Tianyang replied hastily, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I was rash. I didn¡¯t mean to show any disrespect.¡±

    In the distance, the experts who came to the pce saw Chi Tianyang bowing and scraping before the four, and they were shocked. After all, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t block off his surroundings. Everyone heard what he said.

    Everyone thought back to the time when Chi Tianyang was grabbed by the mysterious power. They didn¡¯t notice anything as they were far too weak! When they thought about what had happened, they felt a chill running down their backs. It was as though they took a trip to theherworld and returned unharmed.

    ¡°I wonder who Lord Creations are¡­¡± Chi Tianyang asked, but he started to exin himself in the next instant, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to disrespect you, and I only wish to learn of your identities.¡±

    After all, he needed to know who they were before he could make the report to his father.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Ancestor of the Fantasy Butterfly Race in the Six Dao Holy World.¡± Wang Meiqi continued, ¡°Your father will eventually learn of their identities.¡±

    When those standing around heard Wang Meiqi¡¯s revtion, they weren¡¯t too shocked. However, the old ancestor of the Wang Family felt a bolt of lightning running through his body.

    What?! She is the Lord Ancestor my descendants told me about!

    He received the reports from the higher-ups of the Wang Family a long time ago. He wanted to exterminate the Fantasy Butterfly Race when he returned from the banquet. However, beads of cold sweat started dripping from his forehead.

    ¡°Brother Wang Jing, are you alright?¡± someone noticed Wang Jing¡¯s abnormal reaction, and he asked.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Wang Jing shook his head hastily.

    Chi Tianyang was surprised to learn of her identity. He vaguely remembered the Fantasy Butterfly Race, and he knew that they were one of the oldest races in the Trickling Scarlet World. However, they seemed to have fallen.

    Soon, he contacted Chi Qin and made a report about Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    When Chi Qin, who was discussing some matters with Jin Shenglin, another God of Creation at the grandpletion stage, received the report, he jumped in fright.

    ¡°Brother Chi Qin, this¡­¡± Jin Shenglin asked.

    He handed the report over to Jin Shenglin and heard a gasp. ¡°Four¡­ Four Gods of Creation wish to join our Eternal Heaven Alliance?! One of them is even stronger than you!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor of the Fantasy Butterfly Race?!¡± Jin Shenglin suddenly thought of something and an excited expression formed on his face. ¡°Could it be?! She¡¯s still alive!¡±

 Chapter 3531: Pursuing Wang Meiqi

    Chapter 3531: Pursuing Wang Meiqi

    ¡°Brother Shenglin, do you know the ancestor of the Fantasy Butterfly Race?¡± Chi Qin couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    A brilliant smile formed on his face. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s her! She¡¯s the most talented disciple of the Fantasy Butterfly Race with the ten-colored wings!¡± A nostalgic look appeared on his face as he continued, ¡°Wang Meiqi!¡±

    ¡°Wang Meiqi!¡± Chi Qin gaped in shock. He might be a God of Creation when she left, but she knew about her. Firstly, her talent was terrifying. Next, she was aplete beauty! It was said that she ranked in the top three in terms of look in the First Universe.

    As for the other two, they were already Gods of Creation by the time Wang Meiqi disappeared. She was the only Dao Venerable among them, and yet, she was equally as famous! One could only imagine how well-received she was!

    Chi Qin looked at Jin Shenglin and chuckled, ¡°In the past, there were many people trying to chase her. Brother Shenglin is one of them¡­ You even came to blows with Huang Zongquan because of it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± An awkward smile appeared on Jin Shenglin¡¯s face. She was the reason for his enmity with Huang Zongquan.

    What made it more awkward was that Huang Zongquan was also in the Eternal Heaven Alliance.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to the Trickling Scarlet World.¡± Chi Qin got to his feet and sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to meet the Ten Winged Butterfly¡­¡±

    She gained the nickname due to her beauty and her talent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry then.¡± Getting to his feet, Jin Shenglin tore through the air.

    Following closely behind, Chi Qin chuckled, ¡°Damn brat, you¡¯re even more anxious than me. You¡¯re going to meet the goddess of your dreams, but it won¡¯t kill you to go there a little slower! Whatever the case, she¡¯s back.¡± Pausing for a second, he continued, ¡°From Chi Tianyang¡¯s report, she addressed someone as ¡®His Highness¡¯ and from what it looks like, they¡¯re pretty close.¡±

    Jin Shenglin revealed a resolute look, and he growled, ¡°No matter who he is, he won¡¯t be able to stop me. I won¡¯t lose her again.¡±

    Chi Qin gave him a thumbs up silently.

    Turning into streaks of light, the two of them returned to the Trickling Scarlet World.

    Three monthster, the two of them met Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four.

    When Jin Shenglin saw Wang Meiqi again, his mind wentpletely nk. He could only chuckle happily, ¡°Meiqi, you¡¯re back!¡±

    She was equally as surprised to see someone she was acquainted with. ¡°Jin Shenglin?¡±

    ¡°This is great! You¡¯re still alive!¡± Jin Shenglin couldn¡¯t contain the happiness in his heart, and he quickly went over to her.

    However, his actions went a little overboard.

    Wang Meiqi¡¯s expression turned unnatural, especially since Huang Xiaolong was also there.

    As for Ao Shenghai and Ao Guang, they locked onto Jin Shenglin the moment he moved. The moment he tried anything out of line, they would take him down instantly.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rtionship with Wang Meiqi might not have reached the standard of husband and wife, but they were a couple as far as the two dragons were concerned.

    Huang Xiaolong could feel the animosity in the air, and he quickly coughed once to break the awkward atmosphere.

    ¡°You can call me Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong cupped his fist towards Chi Qin and Jin Shenglin.

    Wang Meiqi continued, ¡°All three of us serve His Highness.¡±

    Chi Qin and Jin Shenglin stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. They could tell that Wang Meiqi, Ao Shenghai, and Ao Guang were God of Creation realm experts at the grandpletion stage, but Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t even reached thergepletion stage!

    No. He doesn¡¯t even possess 2.5 billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    How in the world did he turn into their lord?!

    They couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Huang Xiaolong¡­¡± Despite their confusion, they returned his greeting.

    Huang Xiaolong knew what he was thinking, and he chuckled to himself. He naturally hid his second and third world when he disyed his strength.

    After chatting casually with Huang Xiaolong, a serious expression formed on Jin Shenglin¡¯s face. ¡°I won¡¯t hide anything from fellow cultivators. In the past, I tried chasing Wang Meiqi before she disappeared. I am unable to forget about her after so many years, and I will definitely put in more effort now that she¡¯s back. I won¡¯t allow her to leave me again.¡±

    Everyone stared at him in shock.

    Not even Huang Xiaolong could have expected that he would be so direct.

    ¡°Jin Shenglin, stop talking nonsense!¡± Wang Meiqi yelled in fright. She was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would misunderstand.

    However, he shook his head slowly. ¡°I¡¯m not. Meiqi, I regret not being by your side in the past, and I won¡¯t miss this chance.¡±

    She was struck speechless by his shameless deration of love.

    Ao Shenghai and Ao Guang looked at each other silently.

    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Chi Qin interrupted all of them, and he continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about your admission to the Eternal Heaven Alliance?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly. ¡°Alright.¡±

    They entered the main hall of the Trickling Scarlet Pce, and Jin Shenglin wanted to use the chance to get close to Wang Meiqi. However, Ao Shenghai and Ao Guang forced him to the side with their power. He could only seethe in anger silently as he was unable to defeat either of them.

    Jin Shenglin might be at the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm, but he was like Wang Meiqi. He had barely broken through.

    After discussing some terms with Chi Qin, Huang Xiaolong formed a clear picture of the Eternal Heaven Alliance. He decided to head over to meet the two heads of the alliance with Chi Qin in a few days.

    There were four pce masters in the Creation Pce, but there were only two heads in the Eternal Heaven Alliance. Both of them were half-step Universe Gods, and they possessed limitless authority in the alliance. As long as one entered the half-step Universe God Realm, they would be able to ascend to the position of a pce master in the Creation Pce or be a head in the Eternal Heaven Alliance. The moment Huang Xiaolong entered the half step Universe God Realm in the future, he would be the third head of the alliance!

    Naturally, Mei Jie was an exception.

    In the following days, they settled down in the Trickling Scarlet Pce.

    Jin Shenglin came over every day in order to talk about the past with Wang Meiqi, and he thoroughly enraged her. Sheid down a restriction around her residence, stopping him from entering.

    After a few days, the entire group set off for the headquarters of the Eternal Heaven Alliance.

    As Chi Qin had a mid-grade creation-artifact-level flying ship, it was much faster than the Purple Lightning Peak. Even so, it would take them half a year to arrive.

 Chapter 3532: Seven Ancient Bloodlines

    <h4>Chapter 3532: Seven Ancient Bloodlines</h4>

    It took a long time for them to travel over, and Jin Shenglin didn¡¯t give up. He pestered Wang Meiqi every chance he got, and he tried to pay a visit every morning. In the end, she could only give up andy down a restriction around her residence like what she did back in the Trickling Scarlet Pce.

    Since he had no way of meeting Wang Meiqi, Jin Shenglin started to look for Huang Xiaolong. He spoke about the time when she was a mere Dao Venerable, and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    He knew what Jin Shenglin was trying to do, and the man was obviously trying to get him to back off by telling him about the love he had for Wang Meiqi.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hate someone like him. He might be a little annoying, but he was a man who was true to his feelings.

    When Chi Qin noticed Jin Shenglin¡¯s behavior, he couldn¡¯t help but force a bitterugh, ¡°Brother Shenglin, are you really going to pester her till the end of time?¡±

    He was a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage. If news got out, he would turn into aughing stock!

    Jin Shenglin nodded in all seriousness. ¡°It will work eventually!¡±

    ¡°Are you blind?! Even I can see that she¡¯s interested in Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Jin Shenglin fell silent for a moment. ¡°I will make her change her mind. After all, I¡¯m better than him in all aspects!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t as simple as he seems¡­¡± Chi Qin sighed.

    Jin Shenglin grunted softly. How could he not understand that Huang Xiaolong was not what he seemed? ¡°Huang Xiaolong definitely has some sort of secret on him. Otherwise, there is no way the three of them would agree to work for him! Even so, I won¡¯t give up! I have my strengths!¡±

    Chi Qin knew that he couldn¡¯t possibly change Jin Shenglin¡¯s mind, and he had to admit that Jin Shenglin was pretty talented himself.

    After all, Jin Shenglin had Seven Ancient Bloodlines!

    Even in the First Universe that existed since the start of time, his talent was top-tier! The number of people who were more talented than him could probably be counted on one hand, and even Wang Meiqi could barely match up to him in terms of talent.

    Half a year passed in a sh.

    Jin Shenglin went to look for Huang Xiaolong tons of times during the journey, and the two of them became pretty familiar with each other.

    As they understood more about each other, the number of topics they could talk about increased. The topic was no longer focused on Wang Meiqi, and the two of them would frequently talk about the dao. Huang Xiaolong discovered that Jin Shenglin¡¯s understanding of the grand daows in the First Universe had reached an astounding level. Even though Huang Xiaolong would be able to defeat the man in battle, he hadn¡¯t been alive for quite as long. He barely entered the God of Creation Realm, and his understanding of the grand dao was a little worse inparison.

    When Huang Xiaolong learned that Jin Shenglin had Seven Ancient Bloodlines, he was slightly taken aback.

    In the past, Gu Yuan possessed six ancient bloodlines, and he thought that Gu Yuan was one of a kind. He didn¡¯t think that he would see someone with seven ancient bloodlines.

    The difference might be a single bloodline, but the difference between the two would only growrger as time went by. Theirbat strength would also differ by a huge amount.

    ¡°What?! The Star Dragon Couple epted you as their younger brother?!¡± Jin Shenglin yelled in fright when he heard the news.

    Ao Xin and Ao Meixia might not have lived in the First Universe for long, but they were extremely famous. Their fame wasparable to Kun Feng, Kai Dong, and Hong Xuan of the Creation Pce.

    ¡°We¡¯re sworn brothers, not actual brothers.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n on hiding his rtionship with the two of them. After all, the heads of the alliance would definitely look into his background when he joined the alliance.

    Moreover, it would be much easier to move about in the Eternal Heaven Alliance when he borrowed their name.

    Jin Shenglin looked at Huang Xiaolong like he was a freak. Even if they were sworn brothers, the news was still too shocking.

    The couple was both half-step Universe Gods, and that was a terrifying fact! Only half-step Universe Gods should be able to form such rtions with them, but Huang Xiaolong was a weak little God of Creation!

    That was the part that confused Jin Shenglin.

    When Jin Shenglin revealed everything to Chi Qin, Chi Qin was equally as shocked.

    He might have guessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity, but he didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would be so well connected!

    ¡°Did he say how they became sworn brothers?¡± Chi Qin asked.

    Jin Shenglin shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything about it. Could it be fake?¡± After all, he wasn¡¯t even a God of Creation at thergepletion stage. He shouldn¡¯t be able to gain the attention of a half step Universe God.

    Chi Qin frowned, but he shook his head eventually. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If he lies, we will definitely be able to see through it with a single trip to the Star Dragon Universe. He wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to lie about it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ However, it¡¯s pretty hard to believe.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling a little insecure now?¡± Chi Qin joked. ¡°I told you he wasn¡¯t a simple person.¡±

    Jin Shenglin exined, ¡°He might have helped them a whole bunch and in order to thank him, Ao Xing chose to take him in as a sworn brother. It doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s special¡­¡±

    Chi Qin chuckled but he didn¡¯t say anything else. He knew that Jin Shenglin wouldn¡¯t ept the fact that he was inferior to Huang Xiaolong. Even so, he knew that the Star Dragon Couple wouldn¡¯t have sworn brotherhood with Huang Xiaolong if he wasn¡¯t special.

    Two dayster, they arrived at the headquarters of the Eternal Heaven Alliance.

    As soon as they arrived, more than forty Gods of Creation were waiting for them. Chi Qin was shocked to discover Jiang Yan among them. Jiang Yan was at the peak of the God of Creation Realm, and his position in the alliance was high. He only answered to the heads, and he wouldn¡¯t appear normally. No one thought that he would personally appear to meet Huang Xiaolong. It was clear how seriously they took Huang Xiaolong¡¯s application to join the alliance.

    Of course, another reason was because Chi Qin told them about the rtionship between Huang Xiaolong and the Star Dragon Couple.

    As soon as they arrived, Chi Qin and Jin Shenglin greeted Jiang Yan politely.

    He nodded slightly with a smile on his face, but the smile grew wider when he saw Huang Xiaolong. ¡°It¡¯s our honor to have fellow cultivator Huang Xiaolong joining our cause. I am Jiang Yan.¡±

    He was like a kind old man when he greeted Huang Xiaolong.

    Cupping his fists, Huang Xiaolong greeted, ¡°I greet Senior Jiang Yan.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Huang, fellow cultivators, please follow me. The heads of the alliance are ted to hear that all four of you n to join our Eternal Heaven Alliance. They have long since arranged a banquet to wee you!¡± Jiang Yanughed.

    After a series of pleasantries, they entered the headquarters of the Eternal Heaven Alliance.

 Chapter 3533: Black Sea

    <h4>Chapter 3533: ck Sea</h4>

    As soon as they entered, Huang Xiaolong and the others saw the two heads of the alliance, Chen Yizhen, and Lin Tong. Other than the two of them, more than two hundred Gods of Creation were waiting in the hall!

    Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong gathered all of them, and Huang Xiaolong could feel the respect they were showing.

    However, those weren¡¯t all of the Gods of Creation who joined the alliance. The number of experts they had was more than the Creation Pce, and they had nearly four hundred Gods of Creation under their banner. That was also the reason they were considered the only power capable of matching up to the Creation Pce despite the difference in the number of half-step Universe Gods.

    Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong weed Huang Xiaolong, and the banquet instantly reached its peak. They joked about, and they didn¡¯t ask Huang Xiaolong about his rtionship with the Star Dragon Couple.

    The feaststed for an entire day.

    The four of them were arranged residences in the headquarters, and they eventually settled down.

    Starlight poured down from the void, and Huang Xiaolong sat quietly in mid-air. He felt a little ufortable that they gave him such a warm wee, but he didn¡¯t n to look too much into it. After all, he only cared about the Universe Boat and the naturally formed worlds in the First Universe. He could also check if anyone in the First Universe possessed the Huang Long Bloodline.

    The ceremony for them to join the alliance would be held in a year, and the four of them had nothing to do till then. They could cultivate in peace and stroll about the headquarters whenever they liked.

    With the scale of the headquarters, they could explore the entire area for a year.

    It went without saying that the alliance took a year to look into their backgrounds. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid that they would be able to discover his greatest secret as he dealt with everyone that could reveal the fact that he had three great worlds. Those who knew were either his friends or dead.

    In the year, Jin Shenglin didn¡¯t slow down in his pursuit of Wang Meiqi. Huang Xiaolong got used to it, but Wang Meiqi wasn¡¯t.

    The year passed in a sh.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four officially joined the Eternal Heaven Alliance, and since there were four of them, the ceremony was unusuallyrge. Experts arrived in a never-ending stream, and even Kun Feng of the Creation Pce sent a subordinate over with some gifts.

    There were two dragon-attributed universe-level spiritual veins among them, and they were as good as the Red Dragon Spiritual Vein he obtained in the past.

    Even so, one could easily understand the reason behind the gift from the Creation Pce. There were four of them who joined the Eternal Heaven Alliance, but only two spiritual veins were given.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones. The Solitary Alliance sent a universe-level spiritual vein over as congrattions, and they were the third-ranked power in the First Universe. As they were established a littleter, they managed to gather more than two hundred Gods of Creation under their banner. No one could belittle their abilities.

    The ceremony ended, and the next day came.

    Three universe-level spiritual veins were ced in front of Huang Xiaolong, and he turned into the Star Dragon Divine Tree. He sucked them in, and he started to observe them closely. The two spiritual veins given by the Creation Pce had something wrong with them. There were several high-level restrictions within, and it seemed as though Kun Feng personallyid them down. Not even Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong would be able to detect them.

    Luckily for Huang Xiaolong, he had the Star Dragon Divine Tree. Otherwise, the restrictions in the spiritual veins wouldy dormant in his body when he refined them. It went without saying that the results of that would be devastating. After all, restrictionsid down by half-step Universe Gods were not easy to remove.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered inwardly. There was no way Kun Feng expected him to be the Star Dragon Divine Tree.

    After eliminating the restrictions in the spiritual veins, Huang Xiaolong started to refine them both. Since they were willing to part with such treasures, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t reject their goodwill.

    As for the spiritual vein given by the Solitary Alliance, it was clean.

    Several thousand years passed by the time hepleted the refinement process.

    In the years that passed, Wang Meiqi, Ao Guang, and Ao Shenghai had been cultivating quietly in their residence. They decorated the pce they were in, but ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instructions, they didn¡¯t put in too much effort. After all, they would only be there temporarily.

    Jin Shenglin came over to visit Wang Meiqi every day, and so did Huang Zongquan.

    On the day Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of four entered the alliance, Huang Zongquan returned from a forbiddennd he was exploring. Since then, the two of them had been trying to gain Wang Meiqi¡¯s favor.

    In fact, there were more than the two of them who were interested in her. Huang Xiaolong counted more than several dozen who came more than a hundred times in the past thousands of years.

    Chuckling slightly, Huang Xiaolong turned to Ao Shenghai and Ao Guang. ¡°This is the first time I understood how attractive she is¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you interact with her every day¡­¡± Ao Shenghaiughed. ¡°In their eyes, Wang Meiqi is an absolute goddess!¡±

    ¡°Did you find out anything about the Deep Sea Essence Stone, Radiant Horn, and the other treasures?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. In the past few years, he named several ingredients he wanted in order to upgrade the Sun Moon Furnace and the Purple Lightning Peak.

    ¡°Your Highness, we managed to gather some information on them.¡± Ao Shenghai continued, ¡°The treasury in the alliance possesses everything on your list. In fact, they have a ton of them!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock. He didn¡¯t hope for much when he made the list, but since the Eternal Heaven Alliance had everything he wanted, there was no need to look elsewhere. If he went out to search for them himself, he might use several million years to gather the treasures he needed!

    Soon after, he asked about naturally formed worlds in the First Universe.

    ¡°There¡¯s one in the ck Sea,¡± Ao Guang reported. ¡°However, the ck Sea belongs to the Creation Pce, and if Your Highness wishes to go there, we will definitely draw their attention! It will be very dangerous if they make a move.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the ck Sea World there teleports about. No one is sure of its location, and even if experts at the peak of the God of Creation Realm enter, they might not find anything even after tens of thousands of years! Your Highness, there is no need to risk going there,¡± Ao Shenghai continued.

    Soon after, the two of themid out all the reasons why they shouldn¡¯t head to the ck Sea.

 Chapter 3534: More Star Dragon Scales

    <h4>Chapter 3534: More Star Dragon Scales</h4>

    Even though they spoke till their mouths ran dry, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction didn¡¯t surprise them. They were going to the ck Sea.

    When the two of them mentioned the idea of following him, Huang Xiaolong shook his head resolutely. ¡°I shall go alone. After all, the Creation Pce owns the area. The lesser the people the better.¡±

    They wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid detection if all of them went together.

    It would be much more convenient for him to go alone. Ao Shenghai and Ao Guang might be strong, but they would be useless if a fight really broke out in the ck Sea. After all, the Creation Pce didn¡¯tck experts weaker than them.

    Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong, and the others paid a visit to the Eternal Heaven Alliance¡¯s treasury before he left. He exchanged for the various treasures he needed, and he basically swept away the entire inventory of Deep Sea Essence Stones and Radiant Horns.

    The price he had to pay was four Star Dragon Scales!

    With just four scales, he managed to exchange for a ton of treasures needed to upgrade his creation artifacts!

    One could only imagine how precious the Star Dragon Scales were.

    A single scale was enough to trade for several universe-level spiritual veins.

    The Star Dragon Scales were pretty much useless to Huang Xiaolong after he refined so many of them in the past. That was also because he obtained the Star Dragon Divine Tree. Thew contained in the scale came from the divine tree itself.

    Since they were nothing valuable to him, it was more than worth it to trade for so many treasures he needed.

    Even so, Chen Yizhan and Lin Tong were shocked to hear what Huang Xiaolong exchanged.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong actually has so many Star Dragon Scales!¡± Chen Yizhen gasped in shock.

    Star Dragon Scales were in high demand in the Star Dragon Universe, but it was equally as valuable in the First Universe.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong probably got them from the Star Dragon couple. I didn¡¯t think that they would be so generous. Looks like Huang Xiaolong is pretty important to them¡­¡± Lin Tong gasped.

    ¡°He might have more on him!¡± Chen Yizhen said all of a sudden.

    ¡°Do you mean¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that Huang Xiaolong sent Ao Shenghai and Ao Guang to look for news on naturally formed great worlds in the First Universe.¡± Chen Yizhen muttered, ¡°He¡¯s definitely trying to raise his strength as soon as possible, and I still have several Eternal Heaven Pills on me along with several universe-level spiritual veins.¡±

    Eternal Heaven Pills were peak-grade creation-level pills.

    Lin Tong nodded. ¡°I have several universe-level spiritual veins too¡­¡±

    He might not have any more pills, but he had quite a lot of spiritual veins.

    The treasures they had on them might not be useful to half-step Universe Gods like them, and they decided to trade them for several Star Dragon Scales.

    After all, the Star Dragon Scales contained the grand daowsprehended by the Star Dragon Couple. It would greatly assist their journey to be a Universe God.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong met Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong. When he saw the thirty plus universe-level spiritual veins and hundreds of Eternal Heaven Pills before him, he was stunned.

    ¡°Alliance Heads, are you trying to use these to trade for my Star Dragon Scales?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Happiness bloomed in his heart, but a frown formed on his face. After living for so long, he had long since learned how to control his emotions. A reluctant expression was revealed to all.

    Chen Yizhenughed, ¡°We know about your desire to obtain universe-level spiritual veins. It¡¯s a coincidence Brother Lin Tong and I have a few of them on hand. The Eternal Heaven Pills are what we gathered after obtaining the rarest treasures in the First Universe. They are great for raising your strength.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if you still have several Star Dragon Scales on you¡­¡± Lin Tong asked. ¡°Of course, we know how precious they are, and we won¡¯t short-change you.¡±

    In fact, the two of them felt their hearts pounding when they requested for the trade.

    ¡°I do have a little more Star Dragon Scales on me, but I¡¯m getting low on them.¡± Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a second and continued, ¡°I might need the universe-level spiritual veins to raise my strength, but I can¡¯t do without the Star Dragon Scales either. I wish to keep some of them for myself.¡±

    Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong looked at each other before bringing out a gigantic spiritual vein each.

    ¡°Peak-grade universe-level spiritual vein!¡± Huang Xiaolong jumped in fright. Moreover, they had two of them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We obtained these when we explored a secret region somewhere in the universe.¡± Chen Yizhen nodded.

    Lin Tong continued, ¡°The number of peak-grade universe-level spiritual veins in the First Universe can probably be counted on a single hand.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was definitely tempted. He didn¡¯t think that the two of them would be so generous.

    It seemed as though he had underestimated the value of his Star Dragon Scales.

    He wondered if the two of them would start to plot against him if he revealed the fact that he was the Star Dragon Divine Tree. They might kill him there and then¡­

    After all, the value of the tree was more than enough for them to offend the Star Dragon Couple.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong raised the awareness in his heart once again.The matter of the Star Dragon Divine Tree can never be revealed.

    After half a day of negotiating, Huang Xiaolong used ten scales to trade for everything before him. There were tons of spiritual herbs and ingredients, and the two peak-grade spiritual veins were included in the pile.

    After the two of them left, Huang Xiaolong looked at the treasures he obtained, and he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He was nning to head over to the ck Sea, but it seemed as though he would have to hold out for a little while as he refined his newfound treasures.

    That wasn¡¯t all. When everyone learned that Huang Xiaolong still had several scales, the Gods of Creation of the alliance came over to trade with him. Even Jin Shenglin and Huang Zongquan couldn¡¯t help but appear.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect that to happen, and he used another ten scales to trade for more than forty universe-level spiritual veins.

    When Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang, and Wang Meiqi saw the sheer number of spiritual veins in front of Huang Xiaolong, they were dumbfounded.

    They swore that they had never seen so many of them in a single ce.

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath. It seemed as though he had to enter seclusion immediately!

    He wanted to refine the Sun Moon Furnace and Purple Lightning Peak when he traded for the treasures from the vault of the alliance, but now, there was a change of ns. He decided to refine the spiritual veins and increase his strength before thinking of anything else.

 Chapter 3535: Every One Left

    <h4>Chapter 3535: Every One Left</h4>

    The moment he entered seclusion, Huang Xiaolong turned into the Star Dragon Divine Tree. Countless roots pierced straight into the two peak-grade universe-level spiritual veins.

    Huang Xiaolong nned to refine them both at once.

    After fusing with the Star Dragon Divine Tree, his physical body wasparable to the toughest treasure! Absorbing both spiritual veins at the same time wasn¡¯t an impossibility.

    In the blink of an eye, several hundred thousand years passed.

    Ao Shenghai and Ao Guang, who had been guarding him the whole time, stared at him from time to time.

    ¡°His Highness should be emerging soon, right?¡± Ao Shenghai asked.

    ¡°When he emerges, I will no longer be his opponent!¡± Ao Guang sighed asplex emotions filled his heart. When Huang Xiaolong had saved him in the Dragon¡¯s Impasse, he barely had 4 billion units of grand cosmos energy. Now, he had long since surpassed Ao Guang!

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid His Highness will be able to surpass me in less than ten million years¡­¡± Ao Shenghai was simrly conflicted.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will only take half the time¡­¡± Ao Guang chuckled.

    Since they returned from the Dragon¡¯s Impasse, five million years had barely passed. Yet, Huang Xiaolong had already caught up to Ao Guang.

    ¡°Brother Shenghai, you should be near the peak of the God of Creation Realm, right?¡±

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong gave them the remaining Star Dragon Scales before he entered seclusion. Ao Guang could clearly feel the change in Ao Shenghai, and he should be close to the peak of the God of Creation Realm.

    A smile formed on Ao Shenghai¡¯s face. ¡°I can probably break through soon. It won¡¯t take more than several million years.¡±

    He had been stuck at the grandpletion stage for quite some time now. After refining the scales, he had hopes of breaking through to the next level. The moment he crossed the giant barrier, he would be a peak-level God of Creation!

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Shenghai!¡± Ao Guang cupped his fists and sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to His Highness,¡± Ao Shenghai waved his hands and exined.

    When the two of them were happily chatting with each other, the space Huang Xiaolong hid himself in started to emit shes of light. A figure tore through the skies, and they quickly identified Huang Xiaolong as the person who emerged.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± They rushed over in an instant.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded casually at the both of them.

    ¡°Your Highness, did you refine all of them?¡± Ao Shenghai couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong knew he referred to the more than seventy universe-level spiritual veins he obtained from the members of the alliance.

    The two of them were shocked.

    It had been less than six hundred thousand years, and Huang Xiaolong refined more than seventy universe-level spiritual veins!

    The two of them would never know that Huang Xiaolong not only did that. He also managed to raise the level of the Sun Moon Furnace and the Purple Lightning Peak.

    ¡°Your Highness, what about your strength now?¡± Ao Guang asked.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his finger, and a ray of light shot towards Ao Guang. Without time to react, Ao Guang could only gather all his strength in his fist to stop the ray of light.

    Boom!

    Retreating countless of miles, Ao Guang found himself in the middle of space when he finally found his footing.

    The four of them chose a random to settle down in the alliance, and it wasn¡¯t a tiny little one like Earth. It was several tens of thousands of timesrger than Earth, but Huang Xiaolong sent Ao Guang out with a single stream of power. He clearly didn¡¯t use his full strength, and it would be amazing if he utilized half of what he was capable of.

    Ao Shenghai and Ao Guang gasped in shock.

    Ao Guang was a God of Creation with more than 7.5 billion units of grand cosmos energy, but his actualbat strength was higher than that!

    Even so, he was sent flying!

    Huang Xiaolong spoke when the two of them were still stuck in a state of shock. ¡°How many universe-level spiritual veins do you think the Gods of Creation in the Solitary Alliance possess? What about the Hundred Kingdoms Alliance?¡±

    Ao Shenghai and Ao Guang stared at him in shock. It was clear they didn¡¯t expect a question like that.

    ¡°Do you mean¡­ Do you wish to trade your Star Dragon Scales with the other alliances?¡± Ao Shenghai understood what he meant instantly.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. He wanted to look for naturally formed great worlds in the ck Sea to increase his strength, but since he could obtain universe-level spiritual veins, the effects were the same! After all, the ck Sea was too dangerous. Trading for universe-level spiritual veins was much safer.

    Ao Shenghai and Ao Guang stared at each other silently.

    ¡°Even though Your Highness might be able to obtain a lot of them, you will definitely attract the attention of every single power in the First Universe. Their suspicions will rise, and some of them might start plotting against you. If the true experts start to move, you will be in serious danger.¡± Ao Shenghai frowned.

    Huang Xiaolong roared withughter, ¡°They can guess all they want. After all, I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t move against me.¡±

    If he could obtain a hundred more universe-level spiritual veins, he would be able to enter thergepletion stage! When that happened, he would no longer be afraid of experts at the peak of the God of Creation Realm! After all, he still had the Star Dragon Divine Tree. As such, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid that anyone would covet his Star Dragon Scales when he traveled around.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s desire to trade Star Dragon Scales for universe-level spiritual veins started to rock the First Universe.

    Other than members of the Creation Pce, everyone was wee to trade with him!

    On the very first day the news started to spread, Gods of Creation of the various factions flocked to the Eternal Heaven Alliance.

    The Star Dragon Scales were extremely precious treasures to the Gods of Creation. It wasn¡¯t something people could obtain even if they had countless treasures. Everyone who had universe-level spiritual veins couldn¡¯t wait to make the trade with Huang Xiaolong.

    When Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong heard what Huang Xiaolong did, strange looks appeared on their faces. However, they couldn¡¯t say a thing as the scales belonged to Huang Xiaolong. He could trade with anyone he wanted, and they had no reason to stop him. After all, they traded away everything they could previously. They could only watch as the Star Dragon Scales entered the hands of the experts of the other alliances.

    In the initial half a year, the number of spiritual veins Huang Xiaolong obtained didn¡¯t increase by much. That was because those who wanted to make the trade had to travel far and wide in order to arrive at the Eternal Heaven Alliance. When they finally arrived, the number of universe-level spiritual veins Huang Xiaolong possessed increased to a terrifying level.

    Three yearster, he obtained more than a hundred!

    In the fourth year, he had a hundred and twenty universe-level spiritual veins in his possession.

    They only stoppeding after four and a half years!

    Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang, and Wang Meiqi stared at the spiritual veins in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s possession, and they were struck speechless.

    ¡°This¡­ This should be all the universe-level spiritual vein in the First Universe!¡± Wang Meiqi muttered to herself.

    The First Universe might have existed for a long time and produced quite a number of universe-level spiritual veins, but they were limited in quantity! ording to their estimations, Huang Xiaolong probably had a huge portion of it!

    ¡°Even if there are more out there, there won¡¯t be too many of them left¡­¡± Ao Shenghai and Ao Guang swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    The universe-level spiritual veins in the First Universe were about to be refined by a single man!

 Chapter 3536: Unreasonable

    <h4>Chapter 3536: Unreasonable</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong thought about how he would finally enter thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm when he looked at the spiritual veins before him.

    Without a second thought, he entered seclusion.

    He swore to himself that he wouldn¡¯t emerge from seclusion unless he entered thergepletion stage.

    Ao Shenghai revealed a helpless smile, and he spoke to Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi, ¡°Seems like we should enter seclusion too. If I fail to break through, we might all be burdens to His Highness when he emerges.¡±

    ¡°Did Jin Shenglin and Huang Zongquane looking for you recently?¡± Ao Shenghai asked Wang Meiqi all of a sudden,

    An irritated look appeared on her face when their names were mentioned.

    ¡°If theye again, I¡¯ll throw them out personally!¡± Ao Guang snorted. ¡°His Highness didn¡¯t deal with them due to his generosity. They¡¯re going too far!¡±

    Wang Meiqi paused for a second.

    Ao Shenghai continued, ¡°Alright! I shall give them a good reminder¡­¡±

    Wang Meiqi nodded but she added, ¡°Whatever the case, we¡¯re old friends. Please refrain from hurting them.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡­

    Three million years passed before Huang Xiaolong emerged from seclusion.

    However, he couldn¡¯t understand why he was stuck at the 8.999 billion mark. He couldn¡¯t enter thergepletion stage no matter how hard he tried. He reached that level one million years ago, but he failed to enter thergepletion stage even after a million years of hard work.

    Thergepletion stage was like a giant wall that wouldn¡¯t budge no matter how hard he pushed against it.

    When he emerged, he summoned Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang, and Wang Meiqi.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you nning to go on a trip?!¡± They were stunned by his sudden desire to head out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m stuck at the peak of the smallpletion stage, and I need to look for opportunities to break through out there.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong knew that his foundation wasn¡¯t stable after absorbing so many universe-level spiritual veins at once. His dao souls and dao heart werecking a little, and he nned to head out for a little while to stabilize his foundations. He knew that it was the only way for him to progress into thergepletion stage.

    After thinking for some time, he decided to take a trip out.

    ¡°The First Universe is rife with rumors that Your Highness still has several dozen Star Dragon Scales. It¡¯s extremely dangerous for you to head out now,¡± Ao Guang reminded.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t stay in the Eternal Heaven Alliance forever.¡±

    They stared at each other, and Wang Meiqi eventually quipped, ¡°We shall follow you then¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°There is no need. I wish to travel alone. After all, that would be beneficial for me to enter thergepletion stage.¡±

    Turning to Ao Shenghai, Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°Since Shenghai hasn¡¯t broken through, all of you should stay here.¡±

    Ao Shenghai might be at the limit of the grandpetition stage, but he was different from Huang Xiaolong. Entering seclusion was much more beneficial for the old dragon.

    Before he left Huang Xiaolong decided to have a proper spar with Ao Shenghai.

    At the start, they fought to a draw. However, Huang Xiaolong eventually gained the upper hand and served Ao Shenghai with a miserable defeat.

    The greatest reasons were the three great worlds in his body, and the Star Dragon Divine Tree. The amount of energy he could draw was endless, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ability to drag the battle out worked in his favor.

    Several dayster, they escorted him to the edge of the world.

    The moment he arrived, he ran into Jin Shenglin and Huang Zongquan. From the looks of it, they were obviously waiting for him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re a coward for sending your subordinates to fight!¡± Huang Zongquan yelled the moment he saw Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Meiqi isn¡¯t your cultivation partner, and you can¡¯t stop us from meeting her!¡±

    Jin Shenglin might not have said anything, but it was because he was friends with Huang Xiaolong. Despite that, he seemed to be there for the same reason as Huang Zongquan.

    Huang Xiaolong understood what was going on when he saw the looks on Ao Shenghai¡¯s and Ao Guang¡¯s faces. He turned to Huang Zongquan and muttered, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not my problem if you wish to visit her. However, she has already rejected you guys. It¡¯s my problem now that you refuse to give up.¡±

    Folding his hands behind his back, Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°If you¡¯re not happy about it, you¡¯re free to attack me.¡±

    Jin Shenglin and Huang Zongquan were taken aback.

    With his expression sinking, Huanh Zongquan growled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that with the Star Dragon couple backing you, along with Ao Shenghai and Ao Guang, we won¡¯t dare to move against you?¡±

    Before he could attack, he was stopped by Jin Shenglin. Jin Shenglin shook his head slowly to stop Huang Zongquan from doing anything rash. ¡°Zongquan, remember the rules of the alliance!¡±

    He stopped in his tracks, but he red at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll cripple you one of these days!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll be waiting for that day toe. However, I don¡¯t think it ever will¡­¡± With his current strength, he could defeat Ao Shenghai! He knew that he could crush someone like Huang Zongquan with a single finger if he so wished.

    Huang Xiaolong left after he was done speaking.

    When they saw his leaving figure, Huang Zongquan sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong is too f*cking arrogant. If not for the Star Dragon couple backing him, I would crush him right here and now!¡±

    Jin Shenglin shook his head slowly. He felt that Huang Xiaolong was acting too arrogantly and he sighed, ¡°It¡¯s too bad we can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡±

    ¡°Wang Meiqi definitely chose to serve him because of the Star Dragon couple. In fact, Ao Shenghai and Ao Guang were probably sent over to protect the kid!¡±

    Jin Shenglin nodded slightly.

    Their conclusion was basically what everyone in the First Universe thought. After all, why would three Gods of Creation at the greatpletion stage listen to a brat who hadn¡¯t reached thergepletion stage?

    No matter how terrifying his background was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to convince them to work for him!

    As soon as Huan Xiaolong left, the news of him leaving the Eternal Heaven Alliance¡¯s territory started to spread through the First Universe.

    He might not be afraid that others would plot against him, but he didn¡¯t wish to be held up. As such, he hid his tracks the moment he left.

    He wasn¡¯t nning to explore aimlessly. His destination was the ck Sea!

 Chapter 3537: Die A Miserable Death

    <h4>Chapter 3537: Die A Miserable Death</h4>

    Before he entered seclusion, his intention was to head over to the ck Sea. Even though he entered the Eternal Heaven Alliance and could receive their protection, he knew that he was never truly safe.

    In the future, he knew that his secrets would eventually be revealed. When that happened, people would learn that he had three great worlds, and he fused with the Star Dragon Divine Tree! When that happened, even the members of the Eternal Heaven Alliance might scheme against him! As such, Huang Xiaolong needed to look for a safe space in the First Universe before anything of the sort happened.

    The moment he located a naturally formed great world in the ck Sea, he would be able to refine its world origin. When he hid in the world, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of half-step Universe Gods!

    As he traveled towards the ck Sea, he arrived at the territory of the Creation Pce before long.

    The moment he entered, he became even more careful with his actions.

    Half a month passed, and the ck Sea was within reach. He would arrive in less than two years.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at one of the inhabiteds, he slowly descended.

    As the area was close to the ck Sea, dense dark mist covered the area. One couldn¡¯t see their hands if they ced them out in front of them, and Huang Xiaolong decided to take a short break before continuing.

    ording to his understanding, the ck mist around the sea would subside every once in a while.

    Not too long after he arrived, he noticed several other figures flying towards him. It was clear that every single one of them was a God of Creation Realm expert.

    Releasing his dao soul, he discovered someone who was from the Eternal Heaven Alliance. He recognized the man, and he was called Han Zaifei. He was one of Wang Meiqi¡¯s old acquaintances.

    Wang Meiqi knew several other people in the Eternal Heaven Alliance, and there were two other suitors who entered the God of Creation Realm. One of them was Han Zaifei, but his strength was barelyparable to Jin Shenglin and Huang Zongquan. He barely had 2 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    There were two people following closely behind, and they were in hot pursuit. The two Gods of Creation behind him were from the Creation Pce, and the two of them were a lot stronger than Han Zaifei. Both had more than 2.5 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    Racing to surround him, the two of them eventually pincered Han Zaifei.

    ¡°Han Zaifei, hand the World Evading Pearl over,¡± one of the short and fat God of Creation sneered as he reached his hand out towards the man.

    In the millions of years Huang Xiaolong spent in the Eternal Heaven Alliance, he gained a clear understanding of the powers in the First Universe. The short and fat God of Creation was called Chu Long, and the other was called Kong Wufang.

    The only thing that shocked Huang Xiaolong was the fact that Han Zaifei had the World Evading Pearl. The World Evading Pearl was one of the rarest treasures in the First Universe, and it might not be at the same level as the four universe origin fires or the Star Dragon Divine Tree, but it was close.

    How in the world did Han Zaifei obtain the World Evading Pearl?

    ¡°Han Zaifei, there is no escape!¡± Kong Wufang snorted, ¡°Hand it over now!¡±

    Han Zaifei saw that he was surrounded, and he growled, ¡°If I hand it over, do you swear to leave me alone?!¡±

    Chu Long roared withughter the moment the words left Han Zaifei¡¯s lips. ¡°Leave you alone?! Do you think that¡¯s possible?! Do you think we¡¯ll allow the news of the World Evading Pearl to spread?¡±

    ¡°I can swear an oath on the universe dao that I won¡¯t spread the news,¡± Han Zaifei added.

    Shaking his head slowly, Kong Wufang sighed, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re stupid?¡±

    Turning into a streak of light, Han Zaifei tried to make his escape. It was too bad Chu Long¡¯s sword sliced into his back the moment he moved. Han Zaifei was sent smashing into the below, and as luck would have it, hended right beside Huang Xiaolong.

    Chu Long and Kong Wufang charged at Han Zaifei, and they quickly discovered Huang Xiaolong. They were shocked to discover his presence as they weren¡¯t expecting to see anyone on the uninhabited.

    Huang Xiaolong had retracted his aurapletely, and he knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to detect him with their strength. However, he didn¡¯t expect them to appear right in front of him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong! Fellow Cultivator Huang!¡± Han Zaifei seemed to have seen his savior, and he cried out in shock.

    Chu Long and Kong Wufang were stunned for a second, but joy soon filled their hearts. ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong of the Eternal Heaven Alliance!

    Everyone knew that he had Star Dragon Scales on him, and the amount he had was more than enough for them to go crazy!

    Chu Long and Kong Wufang stared at each other before bellowing withughter.

    The news of Huang Xiaolong leaving the alliance had long since spread, and every single God of Creation in the First Universe was looking for him! They were either looking for him to make a trade, or they were waiting to hunt him down. Of course, thetter was more likely.

    Now, he appeared right in front of them!

    Chu Long roared withughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who would have thought that you would run all the way here?!¡±

    When heughed, his eyes narrowed into slits.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, let¡¯s not beat about the bush. Hand over all your Star Dragon Scales,¡± Kong Wufang sneered.

    With a weird look on his face, Huang Xiaolong decided to y along. ¡°Do you know who my sworn brother is?! He¡¯s the Star Dragon, Ao Xing!¡±

    Chu Long and Kong Wufang chuckled.

    ¡°Of course we do. We¡¯re afraid of the Star Dragon Couple as much as everyone else, but so what?! I¡¯m so afraid of them, but I¡¯m still going to kill you anyway! What are you going to do?! It¡¯s not like you can escape from this ce! As long as we wipe away all evidence of your death, they won¡¯t be able to discover the truth!¡± The fat man chuckled as his belly bounced about.

    Kong Wufang snickered at the side.

    When Huang Xiaolong entered the Eternal Heaven Alliance, he disyed 2.3 billion units of grand cosmos energy. ording to them, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to improve by too much even if he had several million years to train! To the two of them, Huang Xiaolong was a walking treasure trove!

    Han Zaifei suddenly thought of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, and his excited expression sank.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong waspletely indifferent as he looked at the two. When the two of them were still confused, he made his move.

    Before Han Zaifei could react, the two of them were sent flying.

    mming into the earth, the two of them stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. Even Han Zaifei couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    ¡°You¡­ Peak of the smallpletion stage!¡± Chu Long crawled to his feet as a trace of fear formed on his face.

    Kong Wufang was stuck in a state of disbelief. He couldn''t believe how quickly Huang Xiaolong cultivated!

    Huang Xiaolong started to walk towards them, and he snickered in his heart. He barely used the strength of his first great world, but it was more than enough to deal with the two.

    The two of them didn¡¯t care to hesitate as they crushed the transmission symbol in their hands! They notified the experts of the Creation Pce instantly!

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Han Zaifei yelled when he saw their actions, but it was toote.

    Kong Wufang and Chu Long sneered after they crushed the transmission symbol.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong the experts of my Creation Pce will arrive shortly. You¡¯ll die a miserable death!¡±

 Chapter 3538: Too Late

    Chapter 3538: Too Late

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest as he sneered softly, ¡°I¡¯ll cripple you before they arrive.¡±

    Their faces changed in an instant.

    As their figures started to blur, they tried to retreat.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong was much faster. Tossing the Sun Moon Furnace out along with the Purple Lightning Peak, Huang Xiaolong sent them towards Chu Long and Kong Wufang, respectively. The two of them were crushed into the earth and the ground shattered below them.

    The two artifacts had been raised to the mid-grade universe artifact level, and they spat out mouthfuls of blood after they were struck.

    ¡°Mid-grade universe artifacts!¡± Chu Long and Kong Wufang were shocked. Huang Xiaolong was supposed to be a God of Creation at the smallpletion stage, and it would be amazing if he got himself a single low-grade universe artifact! Two mid-grade artifacts were too much!

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and spoke to Han Zaifei, ¡°You should leave.¡±

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Huang, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Leave. I¡¯ll hold the members of the Creation Pce back,¡± Huang Xiaolong added.

    Han Zaifei started to hesitate.

    ¡°Leave now!¡± Huang Xiaolong snapped when he realized the man wasn¡¯t nning to make a decision soon.

    Trembling slightly, Han Zaifei no longer hesitated. He cupped his fists at Huang Xiaolong as a show of respect, and he bowed. ¡°Fellow cultivator Huang, I will always remember your goodwill.¡±

    After he spoke, he tore through the air.

    The moment he moved, Chu Long and Kong Wufang tried to stop him. It was too bad Huang Xiaolong was a step faster, and he crushed them into the ground before they could do anything.

    Han Zaifei disappeared into the vast space above them in an instant.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if he manages to escape, you won¡¯t be leaving here today!¡± A sinister smile appeared on Chu Long¡¯s face. ¡°Do you really think that Han Zaifei will thank you after you hold us back here today?! He¡¯s going to beughing at how stupid you are!¡±

    With an expressionless face, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about that.¡± Naturally, Huang Xiaolong was no fool. The only reason he allowed Han Zaifei to leave was that he was afraid his secrets would be leaked.

    The moment Han Zaifei left, there would be nothing holding him back! He could kill to his heart¡¯s content when the members of the Creation Pce arrived!

    With his strength, only peak-level God of Creation Realm experts, or half-step Universe Gods would pose a threat! Other than experts at that level, they could send as many as they want and Huang Xiaolong would kill them all!

    Since Chu Long and Kong Wufang told the members of the Creation Pce that Huang Xiaoloong was present, they wouldn¡¯t send experts at Kun Feng¡¯s level over to deal with him. After all, he was a mere God of Creation at the smallpletion stage.

    With a single step, he appeared before them.

    ¡°Die!¡± Chu Long and Kong Wufang looked at each other before summoning their weapons. Chu Long used a giant hammer while Kong Wufang used a sharp spike.

    The two of them pincered Huang Xiaolong from the left and right as theyunched their attacks.

    A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. Since Han Zaifei was gone, there was no longer a need to hide his strength. He circted the Soaring Dragon Art and zing Dragon Grand Art at the same time, as grand cosmos energy poured out from two great worlds!

    Close to 6 billion units of grand cosmos energy poured out from his body, shocking Chu Long and Kong Wufang.

    ¡°This?!¡±

    ¡°Two great worlds!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was like Mei Jie of the Creation Pce, and he possessed two great worlds!

    When the two of them were still stuck in a state of shock, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Sun Moon Furnace and Purple Lightning Peak arrived above their heads. It mmed into them, and their creation artifacts were sent flying. Like two meteors, they shot out towards others.

    After smashing heavily into the distants, their armors were shattered beyond belief. Blood leaked from all seven orifices from their bodies, and terrifying scars filled their bodies.

    If not for the fact that Huang Xiaolong retrieved a huge chunk of his power before he struck them, they would have turned into meat paste.

    Once again, Huang Xiaolong appeared before them.

    The looks on their faces were no longer the same when they looked at the monster that was standing before them. Fear filled their eyes and their hearts trembled with fear.

    Mei Jie was the only God of Creation who had two great worlds, but Huang Xiaolong had broken that legend!

    ¡°Huang¡­ Huang Xiaolong¡­¡± Chu Long started to stutter, ¡°If you let us go, we swear that we¡¯ll keep your secret! We¡¯ll even hold the experts of the Creation Pce back while you leave!¡±

    No one knew if he was too seriously injured or if the fear had clouded his mind, as his words weren¡¯t clear.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Huang Xiaolong remainedpletely impassive as he reached out with both hands. When his palm strikended on their chests, they were sent flying once again. Dragging them back, Huang Xiaolong sealed their grand cosmos energy before throwing them into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    He wasn¡¯t in a rush to leave either. He started toy down countless formations to wait for the experts of the Creation Pce.

    With three dao souls covering the area, he quickly discovered the experts of the Creation Pce. There were three of them who came, and all of them were in thergepletion stage. The strongest of the three had 5 billion units of grand cosmos energy, and the other two were closing in on 4 billion units.

    The only thing more exciting than taking the three of them down was the fact that the strongest of the three had the Huang Long Bloodline!

    Ao Yan!

    Huang Xiaolong recalled their identities instantly as there were only five Gods of Creation with the Huang Long Bloodline in the First Universe. Two of them belonged to the Creation Pce, and Ao Yan was one of them! As for the other, it was Ao Yan¡¯s father, Ao Ying. Ao Ying was at the peak of the God of Creation Realm, and he wasparable to Pangu in strength!

    Very quickly, the three of them arrived.

    When they saw Huang Xiaolong standing there casually, they were shocked. They didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would wait for them to arrive!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, where¡¯s Chu Long and Kong Wufang?!¡± Ao Yan was the first to speak.

    The other two started to spread out as they were afraid that Huang Xiaolong would try to escape.

    Releasing the restriction in the Sun Moon Furnace, the three of them saw the sorry figures of Chu Long and Kong Wufang.

    They were shocked.

    ¡°Lord Ao Yan, you have to leave! Huang Xiaolong has two great worlds!¡± Chu Long screamed.

    ¡°What?! Two¡­ Two great worlds?!¡± Ao Yan and the other two stared at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence. If Huang Xiaolong had two great worlds, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he had nearly 6 billion units of grand cosmos energy?!

    The three of them frowned as the idea of retreating formed in their minds.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he saw the looks on their faces.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°Iid down several grand formations in the area. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let you escape.¡±

 Chapter 3539: Locating The Black Sea World

    Chapter 3539: Locating The ck Sea World

    With a wave of his hands, the grand formations were activated. Layers of light surrounded the group, and the space they were in becamepletely separated from the universe.

    Ao Yan and the others were shocked as they soared into the skies. They struck at the barrier with everything they had, but they were forced back.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. You won¡¯t be able to break the barrier no matter how hard you try. This is the Sun and Moon Purple Lightning Grand Formation I created.¡± Huang Xiaolong started to walk towards them. ¡°The formation is controlled by the Sun Moon Furnace and the Purple Lightning Peak, and the only way for you to escape is to obtain the treasures from me.¡±

    Ao Yan and the other two looked at the treasures he held and knew that it was impossible.

    Even a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage would be unable to snatch the treasures from him!

    The blood drained from their faces as panic filled their hearts.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, my father is nearby¡­ If anything happens to me, he will definitely sense what¡¯s going on! Do you think you can escape if he does?¡± Ao Yan frowned. ¡°Release me right now! Otherwise, you¡¯ll die a miserable death!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I might not be able to defeat your father right now, but do you think I¡¯m stupid? Do you think I¡¯ll believe that he¡¯s nearby?¡±

    It went without saying that Ao Yan made up the lie to scare Huang Xiaolong.

    There was no way in the world Ao Ying would coincidentally be around the ck Sea.

    Peak-level God of Creation Realm experts like Ao Ying would be holding the fort in the Creation Pce most of the time. They wouldn¡¯t head out unless something serious happened, and even if he realized something was wrong, he would need more than half a month to rush over to the ck Sea.

    ¡°Ao Yan, the three of you should surrender.¡± Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of them with a single step. However, they moved the moment he did, and they summoned their creation artifact in an attempt to sneak attack Huang Xiaolong. A golden appeared above him before he knew it.

    The three of them had been nning it the moment they were forced back by the barrier above.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback to realize that the golden was approaching. He didn¡¯t expect it to avoid his senses, and it seemed as though only high-grade creation artifacts would be able to do that! Moreover, it had to be a treasure used to conceal auras!

    He might be surprised, but in the face of absolute strength, no tricks would work. There was no way they could stop 6 billion units of grand cosmos energy, and the three of them were sent flying in an instant.

    Ao Yan fared the best among the three, as the other two spat out mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡­

    Half an hourter.

    The three of them faced the same end as Chu Long as they were thrown into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    After suppressing the three, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate to leave.

    Even though the Creation Pce wasn¡¯t likely to send peak-level God of Creation Realm experts over, nothing was absolute. If they actually had experts who were passing through the area, things might get troublesome. As such, it paid to be safe.

    Despite leaving the, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t leave the Creation Pce¡¯s territory.

    Instead, he continued on his way towards the ck Sea.

    The safest ce to hide was always under the nose of one¡¯s enemies. The ck Sea was the safest ce he could be now. The experts of the Creation Pce wouldn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would remain in their territory after capturing five experts on their side.

    Avoiding two groups of experts from the Creation Pce, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the ck Sea several dayster.

    As its name suggested, the ck Sea waspletely ck in color. The water wasn¡¯t the only thing that was ck. Even the space above the sea was ck in color! The skies were jet ck, and one couldn¡¯t see anything around them! Even if someone stood several feet away, they couldn¡¯t be seen!

    Huang Xiaolong also discovered that his dao souls were useless in a ce like that.

    He tried many different ways, but he failed to detect any object a hundred feet away. Not even the power of absolute me could illuminate the area outside the radius.

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong chose to use the four Universe Origin Fires. The moment they appeared, the darkness receded like a tide.

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that even the universe fires wouldn''t be enough to pierce the darkness.

    After a short pause, Huang Xiaolong entered the ck Sea.

    As the fires hovered around him, Huang Xiaolong could detect everything in a hundred million-miles radius.

    Not too long after he entered the ck Sea, more than forty figures appeared in the spot where Huang Xiaolong fought with Ao Yan and the others. They were experts of the Creation Pce.

    The disappearance of five God of Creation Realm experts had evidently rmed the Creation Pce. The leader of the group, who appeared, was Ao Ying, Ao Yan¡¯s father!

    His expression was sullen as his golden eyes swept across the surroundings. He released his dao soul to try to look for traces of the battle.

    ¡°Lord Ao Ying, the person who made the move was a God of Creation at thergepletion stage. He should have 6 billion units of grand cosmos energy, and he might be someone Huang Xiaolong hid from the world. Could there actually be someone else working for Huang Xiaolong? Why didn¡¯t Chu Long and Kong Wufang mention anything about him?¡± one of the experts eximed.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡± Another silver-haired expert spoke up, ¡°There are three people in the Eternal Heaven Alliance with 6 billion units of grand cosmos energy. Ao Yan and the others had to be captured by one of them!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll ask them to hand our members over!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. They won¡¯t admit to anything without evidence.¡±

    When the members of the Creation Pce were discussing among each other, Ao Ying¡¯s voice boomed through the air. ¡°Listen up. Ten of you form a group and start tob through the area. Look for Huang Xiaolong or any suspicious expert in the area!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Several months passed in the blink of an eye, and the experts of the Creation Pce could only return empty-handed. Huang Xiaolong was like a puff of smoke that disappeared from the worldpletely.

    When Huang Xiaolong captured Ao Yan and the others, he transformed into the Star Dragon Divine Tree and escaped through the cracks in the universe. That was the only way he wouldn¡¯t leave traces of himself. As such, not even the experts of the Creation Pce could discover his presence.

    Huang Xiaolong had arrived in the depths of the ck Sea when they were looking for him, and a look of joy could be seen on his face as he looked at the spatial tunnel before him. Without a doubt, the tunnel was a way into the ck Sea World!

    With the power of the four Universe Origin Fires and the Star Dragon Divine Tree, Huang Xiaolong managed to locate the ck Sea World!

 Chapter 3540: Mysterious Scale

    <h4>Chapter 3540: Mysterious Scale</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong charged into the ck Sea World after pausing for a second.

    However, the world was simrly covered in ck. It was even darker than the water in the ck Sea, and not even the four Universe Origin Fires could force away the darkness that covered the world. In fact, the darkness even suppressed the fires a little!

    ¡°This¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The darkness had already surpassed every single power he knew. After all, it managed to suppress the four Universe Origin Fires and that was saying something.

    The power of darkness had already surpassed the element of darkness. In fact, it contained the power of extreme yin and frost.

    One could hear the asional roars of beasts in the ck Sea, but it was absolutely silent in the ck Sea World.

    It was as though the world was separated from the universe, and there was a weird feeling of peace that came with it. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s felt his mind turning calm when he stood quietly in his spot.

    His eyes sparkled when he realized what was going on. Before he came, he thought that by refining the ck Sea World, he would be able to gain a safe haven in the First Universe! Now, it seemed as though he could enter thergepletion stage as long as heprehended the universe dao in such an environment!

    After entering the ck Sea World, Huang Xiaolong was in no rush to advance. Instead, he slowed down and started to enjoy his time around. He felt the changes in the ck Sea World.

    There were many creatures outside the world, but the ck Sea World was more barren than he thought. Not a single creature could be seen, and there were only giant trees that reached the skies, and some of them wereparable to the size of mountains. Even so, the trees and everything else that grew in the ck Sea World was jet-ck in color.

    In the days that followed, Huang Xiaolong discovered that there were tons of spiritual herbs growing in the ck Sea World. Even though they didn¡¯t line the ground, they were strewn all about. Huang Xiaolong found several Flowers of Time, but the only difference was that they were ck in color. It was as though all the herbs had mutated.

    He even discovered a holy world that was filled with essence ore. The mountain ranges in the holy world were made up of essence ore, and all of them were at the grand dao level! There were even several pockets that were at the creation grade! If he excavated all of them, he would be able to craft a few more universe artifacts!

    The moment he ran into treasures good enough to improve the Sun Moon Furnace and the Purple Lightning Peak, he threw them all into the furnace. Even though they were mid-grade universe artifacts, Huang Xiaolong still felt that they werecking. If he managed to raise them to high-grade universe artifacts, they would barely be passable. After all, only peak-level God of Creation Realm experts would be able to use high-grade universe artifacts. As for the Pangu Axe wielded by the man himself, it was at the peak-grade universe artifact level.

    Huang Xiaolong had the Star Dragon Divine Tree, and he had the two mid-grade universe artifacts. As such, he had long since returned the Pangu Axe to his master, and the Huang Long Armor Set to his father before entering the First Universe.

    Huang Xiaolong went straight to the core of the world, and when he finally arrived several monthster, the Sun Moon Furnace was filled to the brim with essence ores and spirit stones. There were countless treasures that couldn''t be found in the outside world, and they filled the furnace up to the brim.

    The ck Sea World might have been in existence for a long time, but the number of people who managed to locate it was few. Even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t possess the four Universe Origin Fires and they could only be suppressed by the power of darkness. Under the constant battering of the power of darkness, no one would be able to stay for long. As such, the number of treasures in the ck Sea World was endless.

    Now, all of them belonged to Huang Xiaolong.

    When he arrived at the core of the world, heid down a simple formation before sitting down with the four Universe Origin Fires floating around him.

    Dozens of yearster, hepleted the refinement process.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls could fill the void around the ck Sea World, and he became one with it.

    When he finally calmed himself down to startprehending the universews, he discovered an anomaly within the world. There was a strange power pulsating in one of the holy worlds, and it was extremely weird. Whenever it fluctuated, it seemed to contain the mystery of the universe.

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath in shock.

    What in the world was that?! Could there actually be a universe-level treasure in the ck Sea World?!

    After all, thest time he felt anything like it was from the Star Dragon Divine Tree.

    A burst of joy filled his heart.

    Getting to his feet, Huang Xiaolong flew straight towards the holy world. He arrived in half a month.

    When he did, the feeling became even clearer!

    elerating, he quickly discovered the source of the pulsations.

    It was an object that looked like a scale, but it didn¡¯t seem to be made out of flesh or metal!

    It was semicircr in shape, and it seemed as though it had been there for a very long time. Weirdly enough, not a single speck of dust could be seen on its surface. The power of darkness that filled the ck Sea World couldn¡¯t do a thing to it.

    The item remained on the ground quietly.

    It looked extremely ordinary, and no one would be able to pick up its mysteries. If not for the fact that Huang Xiaolong had refined the ck Sea World and learned of everything in it, he would have thought that it was a fairly special piece of trash.

    Reaching out slowly, he tried to pick the scale up from the ground. To his surprise, it wouldn¡¯t budge.

    Even without using all three worlds, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical body was terrifyingly strong. Even so, he failed to pick the scale up from the ground. One could imagine how heavy it was.

    Huang Xiaolong could feel that the scale was heavier than an entire great world!

    Sucking in a long breath, Huang Xiaolong started to circte the power of his first world. Rays of light emerged from his hands, but it didn¡¯t budge. Even with the power of the second great world, he failed to pick the scale up!

    He only managed to move it a little when he used his full strength!

    The moment the scale moved, Huang Xiaolong felt like the holy world was trembling.

    Eventually, he managed to lift the scale after using everything he had. Without wasting a second, he kept it in the Sun Moon Furnace.

    Half a monthter, he returned to the core of the world. Observing the scale carefully, he noticed many weird lines along the scale.

    However, he seemed to make out a single word vaguely.

    ¡°Universe!¡±

    It was the oldest way to write the word, and a bolt of lightning seemed to run through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind the moment heid eyes on the word. The world seemed to turn transparent as he saw the true state of the universe.

 Chapter 3541: Large Completion Stage

    <h4>Chapter 3541: Large Completion Stage</h4>

    No one knew howrge the universe was. Not even half-step Universe Gods like Kun Feng and the Star Dragon Couple knew! However, Huang Xiaolong seemed to have caught a glimpse of it in that instant.

    The size of the universe seemed to be captured in the word he was trying toprehend!

    Sucking in a cold breath, Huang Xiaolong vaguely realized that not even the Star Dragon Divine Tree that contained the mysteries of the universe couldpare to this word!

    Finally suppressing the shock in his heart, Huang Xiaolong started to examine the word on the scale. Even though the word alone was extremely mysterious, the runes that formed it were equally asplicated.

    Huang Xiaolong entered seclusion for hundreds of thousands of years the moment he startedprehending the word on the scale.

    Sitting motionlessly in the air, the power of darkness in the Darkness World congealed around Huang Xiaolong to form a pulsating ball.

    Millions upon millions of darkness devils surrounded Huang Xiaolong, and they formed a giant sphere that protected him from the inside out.

    In the years that passed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls entered the space within the scale as heprehended the mysteries unceasingly.

    In the space within the scale, Huang Xiaolongprehended the mysteries behind the universe. He learned how vast the universe was as heprehended thews governing it. In his eyes, the scale seemed to turn into a life form capable of thought. It was simr to the Star Dragon Divine Tree!

    Even though he didn¡¯t increase the amount of grand cosmos energy in the years that passed to enter thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao heart and dao souls underwent a huge transformation.

    He discovered that after so many years of cultivation, he had no idea how the universe worked! He was like an elementary school child learning the operations of the universe!

    As he continued toprehend the universe dao within the scale, a soft glow enveloped his body.

    That was the cosmos light that belonged to the source of the universe.

    As the cosmos light entered his body and reemerged, they danced about him like little yful fairies.

    It didn¡¯t take long for a million years to pass¡­

    The cosmos light around Huang Xiaolong expanded to the size of a sea.

    When the light finally dispersed in a massive explosion, the universe seemed to tremble slightly. Rays of light illuminated every inch of the central holy world, and it was extremely eye-catching.

    As the name suggested, the Darkness World was covered in darkness. The power of darkness was frighteningly strong. But now, not a trace of it was left. All that remained was endless light.

    That wasn¡¯t all. The rays of light around Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t scatter immediately. They swirled around, forming a giant vortex.

    The three great worlds in his body emitted a light so strong it could rival the cosmos light. They trembled slightly, and his cosmos energy started to rise all of a sudden. From 8.9 billion units, they broke through the barrier of 9 billion units to bring Huang Xiaolong to the next level!

    It didn¡¯t stop there. The amount of grand cosmos energy he umted continued to rise.

    The universe source that was contained in the Darkness World turned into a giant river that supplied Huang Xiaolong with energy!

    Very quickly, he reached the 9.1 billion units mark.

    The universe source that was contained in the Darkness World waspletely refined by Huang Xiaolong, and he eventually reached the 9.3 billion units mark!

    After several months, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes as the light vortex slowly disappeared.

    A smile formed on his face.

    He finally broke through to thergepletion stage!

    In that instant, there was no one in the thirteen universes who could rival him! He was bound to turn into an absolute overlord!

    With enough universe energy, he would be able to raise all of his great worlds to the limit of a God of Creation at thergepletion stage!

    All he needed was time to umte energy!

    When he reached the limit of a God of Creation at thergepletion stage, every single great world would possess 7 billion units of grand cosmos energy. He would be able to use 21 billion units of grand cosmos energy in total!

    Even if Mei Jie came, he would be beaten up into a pulp!

    Huang Xiaolong released Ao Yan from the Sun Moon Furnace.

    Since he was trapped in there, Ao Yan had no idea what went on in the outside world. He didn¡¯t know that Huang Xiaolong had entered thergepletion stage, and he roared with rage the moment he emerged, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, release me right now! Once my father locates you, he¡¯ll skin you alive and torture you for eternity!¡±

    ¡°Your father?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°You better hope that your father doesn''t run into me. Otherwise, he¡¯ll suffer the same fate as you.¡±

    With his current strength, Ao Ying would never be able to withstand Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attacks the moment he transformed into the Star Dragon Divine Tree.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong was actually looking forward to meeting Ao Ying!

    As Ao Ying was a God of Creation at thergepletion stage, Huang Xiaolong was confident of breaking through to the 10 billion units mark after devouring the man.

    When that happened, Mei Jie would be the only person in the thirteen universes capable of taking him on.

    Ao Yan stared at Huang Xiaolong nkly, unsure of what he meant.

    When he was still stuck in a state of confusion, Huang Xiaolong dragged him over with a single gesture before summoning the Star Dragon Divine Tree.

    ¡°This¡­ This is the Star Dragon Divine Tree of the Star Dragon Universe!¡± Ao Yan gasped when he saw the magnificent life form. Who would have thought that Huang Xiaolong would possess such a powerful treasure?

    A burning gaze could be seen in Ao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    A sneer formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips when he saw it. Ao Yan was basically a dead man¡­ Why was he still lusting over the Star Dragon Divine Tree?

    Under Ao Yan¡¯s greedy gaze, Huang Xiaolong fused with the tree and countless roots pierced into Ao Yan¡¯s body.

    Feeling the Huang Long Bloodline and blood essence in his body slowly being sucked out, Ao Yan finally understood what Huang Xiaolong was trying to do. He roared desperately, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you?!¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    After tens of thousands of years, Huang Xiaolongpletely devoured Ao Yan.

    He managed to umte 9.8 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    Not even the zing Dragon, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strongest master, would be able to suppress him at that point!

    Only half-step Universe Gods would be able to take him on at that point!

    Despite breaking through, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t leave the Darkness World. He looked for precious herbs and treasures in order to upgrade the Sun Moon Furnace and Purple Lightning Peak.

    Even though they didn¡¯t manage to reach the next level, he managed to increase their power by quite a bit! After all, he needed to use both artifacts when he did battle. He couldn¡¯t pull out the Star Dragon Divine Tree all the time¡­

 Chapter 3542: Meeting Experts of the Creation Palace

    <h4>Chapter 3542: Meeting Experts of the Creation Pce</h4>

    When he was done, Huang Xiaolong continued to cultivate in the space within the scale. He deepened his understanding of the universews.

    By the time he left the Darkness World, five million years had already passed.

    Not only did he manage to enter thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm, but he also improved hisprehension of the universews. Even though he cultivated for five million years, he improved by leaps and bounds!

    When he finally emerged from the Darkness World, Huang Xiaolong felt a sense offort washing over his soul.

    Looking back onest time, Huang Xiaolong nodded once before flying towards the exit of the ck Sea.

    Several dayster when Huang Xiaolong was about to leave the ck Sea, he ran into a battle between Gods of Creation. One side was clearly stronger than the other, and the weaker party was a female with 2.6 billion units of grand cosmos energy. Her opponent was a man with close to 3 billion units of grand cosmos energy, and he was close to thergepletion stage!

    ¡°Hehe, Jiang Shaoyu, just give up and surrender to me! You won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    ¡°Duan Jun, aren¡¯t you afraid of my alliance? If you go too far, my father won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Jiang Shaoyu screamed.

    ¡°Your father? Hehe, I¡¯m not afraid of him.¡± Duan Jun sneered.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s initial n was to leave without allowing both parties to notice him, but when he heard their names, he couldn¡¯t help but be slightly interested. Jiang Shaoyu was the daughter of the Solitary Alliance Leader and Duan Jun was the direct disciple of Kai Dong of the Creation Pce. As the second pce master of the Creation Pce, Kai Dong was one of the most important people in the First Universe!

    From the looks of it, Jiang Shaoyu was discovered by Duan Jun when she entered the ck Sea¡­

    When Huang Xiaolong paused in his tracks for a second, Duan Jun started his assault on Jiang Shaoyu. He muttered insults that made Jiang Shaoyu¡¯s face flush red with embarrassment and anger and the battle started instantly. Naturally, Jiang Shaoyu was quickly suppressed by the stronger Duan Jun.

    A spear stabbed into Jiang Shaoyu¡¯s shoulder, and she cried out in pain.

    ¡°Jiang Shaoyu, what do you think of my spear?¡± Duan Jun snickered. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a taste of the other spear on my body in just a bit!¡±

    ¡°Duan Jun, you¡¯re shameless!¡± Jiang Shaoyu snapped.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! I¡¯m a shameless man.¡± Duan Junughed as he walked towards her. He reached towards her chest with his hand.

    Panic shed through her eyes as she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid his dirty advances. However, an arm appeared from the void to mp down on Duan Jun¡¯s outstretched hand before anyone could react properly.

    Both parties were shocked to discover the appearance of another party! After all, they didn¡¯t detect anyone else around them during the battle earlier!

    Jiang Shaoyu turned to look at her savior, and she was greeted with a handsome face. His eyes were like stars that twinkled in the dark void as he red at Duan Jun.

    As the two of them were standing really close together, Jiang Shaoyu could feel the unique aura of a maning off Huang Xiaolong.

    After being slightly surprised, Duan Jun yelled angrily while sending a punch flying towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. ¡°F*ck off!¡± He pushed his power to the limit as he was annoyed by the interruption. He wanted nothing more than to end Huang Xiaolong with a single punch!

    However, Huang Xiaolong greeted his fist with one of his own.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    Duan Jun screamed in pain as the sound of his bone snapping rang through the air.

    Jiang Shaoyu saw Duan Jun¡¯s deformed fists hanging limp by his side as the bones in his palm were shattered into a million pieces.

    Duan Jun red at Huang Xiaolong and howled, ¡°I am Duan Jun of the Creation Pce! Kai Dong, the second pce master, is my teacher! Who the hell are you?!¡±

    ¡°I know who you are,¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    Jiang Shaoyu widened her eyes as she looked at Huang Xiaolong.Since he knows who Duan Jun is, how could he be so heavy-handed?!

    Who could he be?!

    ¡°You should know me too¡­ I am Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Duan Jun and Jiang Shaoyu yelled in unison.

    When Ao Yan and four other Gods of Creation from the Creation Pce disappeared in the past, a wave swept through the universe. The Creation Pce searched for them high and low whileying down an order to locate Huang Xiaolong! In fact, the Eternal Heaven Alliance was also looking for him.

    The man who was wanted by more than half the powers of the First Universe was actually residing in the ck Sea!

    ¡°You¡­¡± Duan Jun screamed in fright, but the excitement soon washed over him. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re crazy! How dare you hide in the ck Sea?! Hahaha, you hid for the past five million years, but you won¡¯t be able to hide forever. Even if you didn¡¯t choose to escape, the experts of my Creation Pce would definitely locate you after some time.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the disgusting smile on Duan Jun¡¯s face and sighed, ¡°Where did you get the idea that I was hiding?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, what else are you going to do in the ck Sea? Enter seclusion?¡± Duan Jun sneered.

    The ck Sea might house countless treasures, but it was also the most dangerous region in the First Universe! No one in their right mind would cultivate there!

    Huang Xiaolong was toozy to y around with Duan Jun. He shattered Duan Jun¡¯s armpletely with a single tug.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± Duan Jun roared, ¡°If you dare to touch me again, not even the Eternal Heaven Alliance would be able to protect you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong pped Duan Jun across the face as soon as he spoke. Duan Jun¡¯s head swelled into the size of a pig, and he felt his mind splitting in two. When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s second pnded on Duan Jun¡¯s face, his eyeballs popped like bubbles.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong sealed off Duan Jun¡¯s grand cosmos energy and tossed him into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    When he wanted to leave, he saw Jiang Shaoyu standing there cluelessly, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to leave the ck Sea?¡±

    Snapping back to reality, Jiang Shaoyu followed closely behind him.

    The two of them quickly left the region.

    Along the way, Jiang Shaoyu observed Huang Xiaolong silently.When he entered the alliance, didn¡¯t they say that he only had 2.3 billion units of grand cosmos energy? He should be weaker than me! Now, he is at thergepletion stage! He has almost 3.3 billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    Could he be hiding his strength when he entered the alliance? However, how could Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong fail to discover his true strength?

    Questions filled Jiang Shaoyu¡¯s mind, but she stopped herself from asking Huang Xiaolong every time the question reached her tongue.

 Chapter 3543: Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 3543: Attitude</h4>

    ¡°What do you wish to know?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden.

    Recoiling slightly in fright, Jiang Shaoyu stared at him in shock.

    ¡°You¡­ Are you really Huang Xiaolong?¡± Jiang Shaoyu muttered. She was extremely flustered.

    Pausing in his tracks, Huang Xiaolong spun around to look at her. Caught by surprise, Jiang Shaoyu crashed straight into his chest.

    Yelping in a fluster, she retreated hastily.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but snicker amusedly when he saw her reaction. He shook his head and sighed, ¡°Young Lady Shaoyu, do you really think that there¡¯s anyone crazy enough to impersonate me?¡±

    Her face flushed red and a soft giggle escaped her lips. Indeed. The Creation Pce was going all out to search for Huang Xiaolong. Anyone who had half a brain would steer clear of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that you were only at the smallpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm?! You should only possess 2.3 billion units of grand cosmos energy!¡± Jiang Shaoyu finally voiced her doubts. ¡°From the strength you revealed, you should have far surpassed 3 billion units of grand cosmos energy!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong blinked slightly and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s been nearly seven million years since I entered the Eternal Heaven Alliance¡­ Why can¡¯t I make a breakthrough?¡±

    Jiang Shaoyu shook her head, and it was clear she wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°It¡¯s impossible! If you cultivated for seven hundred million years, it would be likely for your strength to experience such a huge leap forward. It¡¯s impossible to do it in seven million years!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled but decided not to exin further.

    After all, he wouldn¡¯t be able to convince her otherwise. No one would believe that he achieved a breakthrough in such a short amount of time!

    The two of them continued to soar through the skies, but no more conversation was made.

    Jiang Shaoyu¡¯s expression changed several times, but Huang Xiaolong had no idea what story she was spinning in her head this time.

    ¡°Why did youe to the ck Sea?¡± Huang Xiaolong broke the awkward silence after some time.

    ¡°I¡­ I was looking for the ck Sea World! I heard that I¡¯ll be able to find some Dark Jade Metal Essence there¡­¡± Jiang Shaoyu exined after staring at him in silence for some time.

    The material she was talking about was an ingredient used to refine low-grade creation artifacts.

    ¡°Dark Jade Metal Essence?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in shock.

    The amount of Dark Jade Metal Essence he had was frighteninglyrge. After all, he found a holy world contained in the ck Sea World filled with essence mines. One of them contained a lot of Dark Jade Metal Essence, and it stretched on for hundreds of thousands of miles. One could only imagine how much Huang Xiaolong managed to extract.

    Since the Sun Moon Furnace and the Purple Lightning Peak were already mid-grade creation artifacts, he had no use for the Dark Jade Metal Essence at all. They were lying quietly in a corner of his furnace.

    Seeing the look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, Jiang Shaoyu asked cautiously, ¡°Did you¡­ Did you manage to obtain some?¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed happily. ¡°What a coincidence. I did indeed obtain a bunch of them back in the ck Sea World.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?! That¡¯s great! How much of it do you have?! Can you sell me some?¡± The expression of shock on her face was quickly reced with a smile when she heard what he said.

    She was in dire need of some Dark Jade Metal Essence to improve her creation artifact. If she didn¡¯t need it so urgently, she wouldn¡¯t have entered the ck Sea! When she left for the ck Sea, her father was extremely against the idea! She could only hide her intention to travel to the ck Sea from her father and sneak out of the Solitary Alliance.

    ¡°How much do you need?¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    ¡°One¡­ One hundred catties!¡± Jiang Shaoyu looked at Huang Xiaolong from the corner of her eye to gauge his reaction before changing her tune. ¡°No¡­ Ny catties is more than enough¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, I can trade other treasures with you if you don¡¯t want dao coins!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled when he saw her hesitate. ¡°Here I was wondering how much you needed¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong retrieved two hundred catties and handed them to her. ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Jiang Shaoyu stared at him in a daze before finally looking at the dazzling Dark Jade Metal Essence in her hands. Excitement filled her heart as she slowly turned to ask Huang Xiaolong, ¡°... Do you have more?¡±

    Naturally, the more she could use to refine her weapon, the better!

    The smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade as he asked mischievously, ¡°How much do you need?¡±

    With her face flushing with embarrassment, she couldn¡¯t find it in herself to ask for more. After all, Huang Xiaolong gave her two hundred catties even though she only asked for a hundred earlier.

    Eventually, the need to refine her treasure allowed her to ovee her embarrassment. ¡°Around five hundred catties more?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t blink as he tossed over a thousand catties.

    The mine he extracted was hundreds of thousands of miles long. The amount he gave her couldn¡¯t even make a dent in his inventory. To Huang Xiaolong, they were nothing more than useless rocks.

    Of course, they were priceless treasures to Jiang Shaoyu! She thanked Huang Xiaolong profusely after keeping the Dark Jade Metal Essence.

    ¡°So¡­ Do you want dao coins or would you like other treasures?¡± Jiang Shaoyu asked.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand to dismiss her concerns. ¡°Forget it. These are merely scrap metal in my eyes. I have a lot more where that came from. You can have them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re giving it to me?¡± Jiang Shaoyu was utterly bewildered.

    The Dark Jade Metal Essence was extremely rare. One couldn¡¯t buy it with money, and Huang Xiaolong casually took out 1.2 thousand catties for her.

    ¡°Give it back if you don¡¯t want it,¡± Huang Xiaolong joked.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so generous, I¡¯ll keep them all! Humph! I¡¯ll be a fool to reject them!¡± Jiang Shaoyu kept the rest of the metal essence into her spatial artifact after poking her tongue out at Huang Xiaolong.

    However, Huang Xiaolong turned serious all of a sudden. ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡±

    Jiang Shaoyu frowned, but Huang Xiaolong dragged her into a crack in space before she could react. ¡°Let¡¯s hide for now.¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, he hid their auras.

    Not too long after, three figures tore through the skies.

    They were experts from the Creation Pce, and Jiang Shaoyu recognized all of them! They were at thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm!

    ¡°We lost contact with Duan Jun in the ck Sea¡­ Should we report this to the second pce master?¡± someone asked.

    After all, Duan Jun¡¯s identity was a cut above the rest. He was the direct disciple of Kai Dong!

    ¡°Let¡¯s look for him before making any rash decisions. If we fail to locate him, it won¡¯t be toote to make the report,¡± someone else said.

    After they spoke, they disappeared into the ck Sea.

    Seeing that they had left, Jiang Shaoyu heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°We should leave this ce.¡± Huang Xiaolong no longer messed about as he brought her away from the ck Sea.

    Jiang Shaoyu wasn¡¯t used to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grip when he pulled her along, and she tried to struggle free. However, she gave up on making Huang Xiaolong release her when she realized how quickly they were traveling.

    After half an hour, Huang Xiaolong released Jiang Shaoyu when he was certain that they were safe.

    Along the way, they ran into several batches of experts from the Creation Pce. However, Huang Xiaolong managed to conceal their presence from the search parties.

    After twenty days, they finally escaped from the Creation Pce¡¯s encirclement. More than a monthter, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Shaoyu went their separate ways when they approached the Solitary Alliance¡¯s territory.

    Jiang Shaoyu looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving figure asplicated emotions filled her heart. She only returned to the Solitary Alliance a long time after Huang Xiaolong disappeared.

    Huang Xiaolong continued on his way back to the Eternal Heaven Alliance, and it took several months for him to finally return. When he did, Wang Meiqi, Ao Shenghao, and Ao Guang celebrated his return. It was especially so for Wang Meiqi as relief and joy filled her heart.

    ¡°Your Highness, the members of the Creation Pce came more than ten times during the time you were absent. They were threatening the alliance leaders to hand you over,¡± Ao Shenghai reported.

    ¡°What did Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong say?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

 Chapter 3544: Theyâ€™re Here!

    <h4>Chapter 3544: They¡¯re Here!</h4>

    ¡°When Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong established the Eternal Heaven Alliance in the past, they were adamant about going against the Creation Pce. There was no way they would give in to the threats by them. However¡­¡± Ao Shenghai paused for a second after speaking up to that point.

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°Even though the two of them are unwilling to hand you over, there are many Gods of Creation in the alliance who have beenining. Quite a number of them have been petitioning to kick you out from the Eternal Heaven Alliance. They are afraid that your existence will bring trouble to the alliance.¡± Ao Shenghai continued, ¡°Feng Tianquan has been exceptionally adamant about the matter. He¡¯s messing about with everyone¡¯s mind, and he ns to get a group of experts to capture you to send you over to the Creation Pce.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Feng Tianquan?!¡± Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes.

    Because of Wang Meiqi, Huang Xiaolong decided to let Feng Tianquan off previously. Now, it seemed as though the man was going overboard. No one could me him for what he was about to do.

    ¡°Your Highness, sorry for dragging you into this¡­¡± Wang Meiqi apologized.

    A huge part of Feng Tianquan¡¯s beef with Huang Xiaolong had to do with Wang Meiqi, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and sighed, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Feng Tianquan is just tired of living.¡±

    Soon after, Ao Shenghai and Ao Guang reported everything that happened during the time he was away.

    Under Feng Tianquan¡¯s influence, there had been more than a hundred experts who were moring to hand Huang Xiaolong over.

    Huang Xiaolong remainedpletely impassive after hearing the reports. After all, he was no longer the Huang Xiaolong of the past. He was much stronger than before. Even without the Eternal Heaven Alliance¡¯s protection, he would be able to run rampant in the First Universe.

    On the afternoon that he returned, Feng Tianquan brought eighty experts over to pay Huang Xiaolong a visit.

    Naturally, all of them were those who nned to hand him over.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, speak! How did Ao Yan and the others disappear?!¡± Feng Tianquan barked the moment he arrived. ¡°Do you know how much trouble you have brought to the Eternal Heaven Alliance by doing so?! The army of the Creation Pce has already set their sights on us!¡±

    A God of Creation at the grandpletion stage beside Feng Tianquan piped up, ¡°Head over to the Creation Pce by yourself and exin yourself to them. Beg for their forgiveness.¡±

    Wang Meiqi red at Feng Tianquan while standing behind Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Feng Tianquan, you¡¯re not qualified to tell His Highness what to do! Lord Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong are the masters of the Eternal Heaven Alliance, not you!¡±

    Feng Tianquan was at a loss for words now that Wang Meiqi spoke up.

    However, Qian Shaolin, another God of Creation at the grandpletion stage snapped, ¡°We might not be the alliance leaders, but this matter has already threatened the safety of our alliance! As members of the Eternal Heaven Alliance, we have a responsibility to keep everyone else safe!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Huang Xiaolong, since you entered our alliance, you can¡¯t put all of us in danger because of your foolish actions!¡± Feng Tianquan sneered at the side.

    With an expressionless face, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°If I remember correctly, the purpose of our alliance was to go against the Creation Pce. Which part of our rules state that we are not allowed to sh with experts of the Creation Pce?!¡±

    Feng Tianquan and the others recoiled in shock.

    ¡°Did all of you receive benefits from the Creation Pce? Are you trying to mess up our alliance?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    The faces of Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin, and others changed.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what the f*ck are you saying?!¡± Tao Shi¡¯s expression sank. ¡°You can¡¯t use us without evidence!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he released his aurapletely to suppress Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Are you trying to make a move on a fellow alliance member?¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted.

    ¡°Brother Tao Shi!¡± Qian Shaolin shook his head slightly as he warned his fellow cultivator.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that I¡¯m afraid of you with the Star Dragon Couple backing you up? Humph! I¡¯m not afraid of them at all!¡± Tao Shi growled before retracting his aura.

    As the fourth strongest expert in the Eternal Heaven Alliance, Tao Shi was indeed capable of sprouting such words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Tao Shi waved his sleeve in annoyance.

    Feng Tianquan and the others followed behind him as they left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s residence.

    Ao Shenghai and Ao Guang grimaced as rage filled their hearts.

    ¡°Your Highness, do you want me to deal with that cocky b*stard?¡± Ao Shenghai failed to control his anger, and he muttered ominously.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯ll have our chances in the future.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and chuckled.

    Several dayster, the Creation Pce sent over an envoy to threaten them once again. The person they sent was Ao Ying, Ao Yan¡¯s father! There were dozens of experts to back him up in case anything happened.

    Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong hosted the group in the main hall of the Eternal Heaven Alliance. Even though the two organizations were at loggerheads, they wouldn¡¯t kill wantonly.

    Huang Xiaolong and his group were also summoned to the banquet.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, where are my son and the others?!¡± Ao Ying roared the moment Huang Xiaolong arrived. ¡°How did they go missing?! Hand them over right now! Otherwise, you know how this will end!¡±

    ¡°I have no idea where they are. Oh, but I do know where someone from your Creation Pce is. Do you remember Duan Jun? I captured him along my way,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    There was no way Huang Xiaolong would hand the five of them over. After all, they knew his secret about the Star Dragon Divine Tree. Duan Jun was oblivious to the fact that there was a chance he would be released.

    ¡°What?!¡± Ao Ying and the experts of the Creation Pce jumped in fright. A few months ago, Duan Jun went missing! Nearly everyone from the Creation Pce was sent out to look for him. Who would have thought that Duan Jun would be in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands?

    Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong were equally as shocked.

    Getting to his feet, Ao Ying red at Huang Xiaolong as killing intent spewed out from his eyes. ¡°Where is he?!¡±

    Ignoring the murderous intenting from Ao Ying, Huang Xiaolong released the restriction in the Sun Moon Furnace. Ao Ying and the others managed to see Duan Jun who was beaten up to a pig head and rage instantly filled their hearts.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give him back for ten high-grade universe spiritual veins.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned.

    With ten high-grade universe spiritual veins, Huang Xiaolong would be able to break through the 10 billion units mark! Not even half-step Universe Gods would be able to threaten him then!

    Ao Ying and the others blurted a string of obscenities when they heard his request.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong no one has ever tried to threaten my Creation Pce!¡± The killing intent overflowing from Ao Ying reached a whole new level.

    ¡°Oh? Looks like I¡¯ll be the first. It¡¯s my honor,¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered amusedly.

    Ao Ying red at Huang Xiaolong for a long time without backing down. Finally, he gave in. ¡°I¡¯ll report this to Pce Master Kai Dong.¡±

    Crushing his transmission symbol, he reported the matter.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to receive a reply. Kai Dong agreed immediately, and he sent experts over to the Eternal Heaven Alliance with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spiritual veins.

    After the deal was done, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t go back on his words. He handed Duan Jun over to them.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Ao Ying growled.

    ¡°Well, I should be the one saying that,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied.

 Chapter 3545: Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 3545: Marriage</h4>

    ¡°Heh, are you crazy? Do you really think that you¡¯re capable of giving me a horrible death?!¡± Ao Ying sneered. He swept his gaze across Wang Meiqi and the others as a look of contempt surfaced. ¡°Are you nning to send the three of them to their deaths?¡±

    As a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage, he had close to 9.5 billion units of grand cosmos energy! He didn¡¯t really care if Ao Shenghai and the others were to attack him in unison.

    Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°I am more than enough to deal with you alone.¡±

    As the members of the Creation Pce roared withughter, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong frowned. They thought that Huang Xiaolong was someone who liked to keep a low profile when he entered the alliance. Now, they changed their views on him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for that day¡­¡± Ao Ying guffawed.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded seriously.

    After threatening Huang Xiaolong to reveal where Ao Yan and the others went several more times, they failed to find anything to incriminate him. In order to prove his ¡®innocence¡¯, Huang Xiaolong released the restrictions on his Sun Moon Furnace and Purple Lightning Peak for them to take a look inside.

    He had suppressed all five of them back in the ck Sea World after taking control of it. There was no way he would be stupid enough to bring them along with him.

    Eventually, Ao Ying could only leave the headquarters of the Eternal Heaven Alliance.

    After returning to his pce, Huang Xiaolong entered seclusion immediately.

    Since the Creation Pce was nice enough to hand over ten universe-level spiritual veins, he had to devour them as quickly as he could.

    ¡°If Feng Tianquanes over, throw him out,¡± Huang Xiaolong instructed.

    After staying in the ck Sea World for such a long time, Ao Shenhai had already entered the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm. Feng Tianquan wasn¡¯t his opponent.

    Bowing respectfully, the three of them received several other simple orders before they watched Huang Xiaolong enter seclusion.

    Sitting in the middle of his pce, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Star Dragon Divine Tree. Fusing with the majestic treasure, he started to devour the spiritual veins. He nned to refine them all at once in order to save some time.

    Since he entered thergepletion stage, he could refine the spiritual veins much faster than before. Ten high-grade universe-level spiritual veins were nothing to him.

    Less than a hundred thousand years passed this time.

    Sitting in mid-air, Huang Xiaolong released a torrent of grand cosmos energy. He felt invincible as a surge of power rushed through his body.

    Before entering seclusion, he had already umted close to 9.8 billion units of grand cosmos energy. After refining the ten spiritual veins, he finally crossed the 10 billion units mark!

    After all, high-grade universe-level spiritual veins were iparable to low-grade ones!

    To be exact, Huang Xiaolong had 10.1 billion units of grand cosmos energy. It wasn¡¯t a small leap in power!

    After familiarizing himself with the strength he now wielded, he left his pce.

    Since he was used to concealing his strength, Wang Meiqi and the others failed to detect any changes. They didn¡¯t think too much about it, and they ran over to greet him in excitement.

    Bowing respectfully, they started to report every eventful matter that happened during the time he was in seclusion.

    ¡°Your Highness, something big happened! The leader of the Solitary Alliance is marrying off his daughter! Lord Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong hope that you can head over to offer our congrattions,¡± Ao Guang said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong thought of Jiang Shaoyu and frowned, ¡°Is Jiang Shaoyu getting married?¡±

    The three of them looked at each other weirdly when they saw the look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. However, they quickly returned to normal.

    ¡°No. Jiang Shaoyan isn¡¯t the one getting married. She¡¯s Jiang Shaoyu¡¯s older sister.¡± Wang Meiqi glowered as she stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief inwardly when he heard that Jiang Shaoyu wasn¡¯t the one getting married.

    ¡°Wait, did you say that the alliance leaders hope that I can go over on our Eternal Heaven Alliance¡¯s behalf?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°The experts of the Creation Pce will definitely be there to offer their congrattions,¡± Ao Shenghai muttered. ¡°The two of them seem to be plotting something now that they sent you over on the alliance¡¯s behalf.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go over and tell the two leaders to send someone else over!¡± Ao Shenghai growled.

    Waving his hand nonchntly, Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll go.¡± How many experts could the Creation Pce send? Could they possibly send out all their pce masters? Regardless, they were ying right into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. Now that he broke through the 10 billion units mark, he nned to fight a few of them to test out his strength.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go with you!¡± Wang Meiqi dered all of a sudden.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he saw the anxious expression on Wang Meiqi¡¯s face. ¡°Other people might not know how strong I am, but you guys should know a little. If youe with me, you won¡¯t be the ones doing the protecting.¡±

    Ao Guang and the other two pouted silently at the side.

    ¡°Should we exchange pointers?¡± Ao Shenghai said all of a sudden.

    Since he entered the grandpletion stage, he wanted to see how he matched up to Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing the looks he was getting Huang Xiaolong knew that he had to reveal some of his strength to convince the three of them that he would be fine. As a grin slowly formed on his face, Huang Xiaolong replied, ¡°Alright. Use everything you have, if you manage to make me lose my footing, consider it my loss.¡±

    The three of them raised an eyebrow in shock.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go first! Your Highness, please be careful!¡± Ao Shenghai yelled. He didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong was as strong as he said. In the past, he lost to Huang Xiaolong, but the battle dragged on for a long time before the victor was decided. Now that he broke through, he was confident that he could make Huang Xiaolong take a step back if he pushed himself to the limit.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered.

    No longer holding back, Ao Shenghai circted the grand cosmos energy in his body to the limit before sending a punch towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Buzz¡­

    Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi felt as though the world was trembling when Ao Shenghai made his move.

    However, Huang Xiaolong raised a single hand to stop Ao Shenghai.

    He didn¡¯t even budge from the exchange!

    What?!

    Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang, and Wang Meiqi were bbergasted.

    What the f¡­?

    Revealing his true form, Ao Shenghai turned into a massive dragon that covered the skies. His w came crashing down on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, but he was once again stopped dead in his tracks.

    Eventually, he used the strongest secret technique he had. Like before, it was easily nullified by Huang Xiaolong.

    A bitter smile formed on Ao Shenghai¡¯s face as he finally stopped. He finally realized that Huang Xiaolong was several times stronger than before!

    Since the marriage ceremony was going to take ce in half a year, Huang Xiaolong chose to leave in theing days. It would take him quite some time to arrive at the other party¡¯s territory.

 Chapter 3546: You Shouldnâ€™t Be Here

    <h4>Chapter 3546: You Shouldn¡¯t Be Here</h4>

    Feng Tianquan and the others were notified the instant Huang Xiaolong left the Eternal Heaven Alliance.

    ¡°He really epted the order to offer our congrattions to the Solitary Alliance!¡± Qian Shaolin was shocked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions.

    ¡°He¡¯s crazy enough to head over there alone!¡± Tai Shi frowned. ¡°Ao Shenghai and the rest didn¡¯t follow him there¡­ Did he hurt his brain after entering seclusion? Doesn¡¯t he know how dangerous this trip is?¡±

    The Gods of Creation from the Eternal Heaven Alliance were bewildered by his actions.

    Feng Tianquan sneered in response, ¡°Humph. Who cares what he¡¯s thinking? Since he¡¯s so eager to die, we¡¯ll let him do what he wants. We can even leak his whereabouts to the Creation Pce. They¡¯ll take care of him for us.¡±

    Tao Shi and the rest nodded in unison.

    Even though they were suspicious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions, they were more than satisfied to know that they could get rid of him with the help of the Creation Pce.

    ¡°ording to Duan Jun, Huang Xiaolong had already reached thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm. He has close to 3.3 billion units of grand cosmos energy!¡± Qian Shaolin frowned. ¡°When he entered our alliance, he only had 2.3 billion units of grand cosmos energy! What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°He probably used some sort of evil art to hide his strength,¡± Tao Shi growled. ¡°There is no way he can improve so much in several million years. Even if he had an infinite amount of universe-level spiritual veins, he wouldn¡¯t be able to refine all of them in time!¡± Pausing for a second, a glint shed through his eyes as he continued, ¡°It¡¯s too bad the secrets on him will belong to the Creation Pce after this¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Very quickly, the experts of the Creation Pce received news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s journey to the Solitary Alliance.

    When Ao Ying heard the news, a sh of cold light crossed his eyes. He requested to be sent to the Solitary Alliance to represent the Creation Pce.

    Leaping out suddenly, Duan Jun begged his master, Kai Dong, to allow him to follow Ao Ying. All these years, his hatred for Huang Xiaolong had reached the breaking point. He wouldn¡¯t miss out on any chance to mess with Huang Xiaolong. It would be best if they could kill that b*stard!

    Kun Feng, Kai Dong, and Hong Xuan looked at each other in silence.

    ¡°What is he up to this time?¡± Hong Xuan broke the silence. ¡°Are they plotting something against us?¡±

    Kai Dong shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated the matter. He definitely left alone. Most of the Gods of Creation in the Eternal Heaven Alliance are still there. Those that aren¡¯t are adventuring elsewhere. None of them followed Huang Xiaolong. As for the Star Dragon Couple and the rest, they¡¯re back in the Star Dragon Universe.¡±

    A light shed through Kun Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Regardless of what he¡¯s nning, we won¡¯t allow him to escape.¡±

    There was no need to mention the matter of Ao Yan and the rest. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s possession of the Star Dragon Scale and universe-level spiritual veins alone were enough for them to make a move on him.

    ¡°Even though he¡¯s alone, we can¡¯t be careless.¡± Kun Feng continued, ¡°Ao Ying and Zhu Yaowen will bring twenty other experts along with them!¡±

    The three pce masters appointed the twenty experts instantly.

    All of them were at the grandpletion stage, and Duan Jun instantly became the odd one out. As the 21st member of the group, he was the weakest one present.

    In order to capture Huang Xiaolong, the Creation Pce sent out Ao Ying and Zhu Yaowen. They were Gods of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage, and they were leading twenty experts at the grandpletion stage! They were basically making a huge move to capture the brat!

    The very next day, the assault party left the Creation Pce.

    More than five months passed in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t run into any trouble when he went to the Solitary Alliance, and he arrived safe and sound.

    Jiang Shaoyu personally greeted Huang Xiaolong the moment he arrived.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee!¡± Jiang Shaoyu warned the moment they met. ¡°The Creation Pce sent out more than twenty Gods of Creation who are all in the grandpletion stage or higher! They might not dare to make a move in our alliance, but nothing will be holding them back when you leave!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, I won¡¯t be rude enough to leave before the ceremony begins. Moreover, it¡¯s not like I can escape if I run away now.¡±

    Jiang Shaoyu shot him a weird look when she noticed his nonchnce. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding! They are already here and they are led by two super experts! Ao Ying and Zhu Yaowen led the group. Duan Jun came along with them!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement. ¡°Previously, they used ten high-grade universe-level spiritual veins to bring him back to the Creation Pce. Now that he¡¯s here, I¡¯m definitely going to capture him again. I¡¯ll raise the price to twenty spiritual veins!¡±

    Jiang Shaoyu seethed with anger at the side when she realized that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t taking things seriously.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here after the ceremony ends?¡± Jiang Shaoyu suggested. ¡°You saved my life in the past. As long as I beg my father, he will definitely allow you to stay here for some time.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong, a wave of emotions swept through Jiang Shaoyu¡¯s heart. In the years that passed, she couldn¡¯t forget the time they spent together. She always thought that Huang Xiaolong was hiding some sort of secret on him. After all, Huang Xiaolong managed to conceal them perfectly from the encirclement of the Creation Pce when they were leaving the ck Sea. Not even the Gods of Creation at the grandpletion stage could avoid being detected by Huang Xiaolong!

    How in the world could a God of Creation at thergepletion stage detect the presence of a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage?!

    All these years, she had always been thinking about the problem.

    She could tell that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t use any sort of treasure to detect and evade them.

    A cold sneer rang through the air when Jiang Shaoyu was still thinking about the problem. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day toe for far too long!¡±

    Turning around, they saw Duan Jun surrounded by the experts of the Creation Pce.

    With her expression sinking, Jiang Shaoyu growled, ¡°Duan Jun, what do you think you¡¯re doing? Do you really think that my father will let you off easily because you¡¯re Kai Dong¡¯s disciple?¡±

    ¡°Little Sister Shaoyu, I was merely sending Huang Xiaolong my greetings. There¡¯s nothing for you to worry about,¡± Duan Jun sneered.

    No matter what, they were in the headquarters of the Solitary Alliance. Duan Jun was rational enough to know that he wouldn¡¯t be able to make a move on Huang Xiaolong then. If he wanted to do anything, he had to wait till the ceremony ended and Huang Xiaolong left.

    Standing before Huang Xiaolong, Duan Jun snorted, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, rest assured that I¡¯ll return the favor a hundred times over!¡±

    ¡°I changed my mind. I¡¯ll ask your master for THIRTY universe-level spiritual veins after I capture you again,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Duan Jun and the others were slightly taken aback, but they roared withughter in the next second.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, shouldn¡¯t you have quite a lot of universe-level spiritual veins on you right now?¡± A God of Creation at the grandpletion stage from the Creation Pce sneered. ¡°Hand them over right now along with the Star Dragon Scales. We¡¯ll let you die a little morefortably.¡±

 Chapter 3547: You Donâ€™t Have To Return

    <h4>Chapter 3547: You Don¡¯t Have To Return</h4>

    A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he heard what they said. It seemed as though they thought that he had all the universe-level spiritual veins on him. No one would believe him if he said that he had refined them all in the time he spent in seclusion.

    If he took several hundreds of millions of years, it might be a little more believable.

    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± the God of Creation at the grandpletion stage growled in response.

    ¡°I no longer have any universe-level spiritual veins on me. However, I do have hundreds of Star Dragon Scales left.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°If you¡¯re strong enough to take it away when the timees, feel free to do so.¡±

    ¡°Hundreds¡­ Hundreds of them!¡± Duan Jun and the others yelled in fright. Even Jiang Shaoyu was taken aback when she heard his im.

    It was simply unbelievable! A single Star Dragon Scale was worth quite a number of universe-level spiritual veins. If he had hundreds of them, wouldn¡¯t he be able to trade them for thousands of universe-level spiritual veins?

    This¡­

    Huang Xiaolong released the restrictions on his Sun Moon Furnace as he dazzled them with the Star Dragon Scales.

    They might have been shocked previously, but the visual impact struck them like a truck!

    Jiang Shaoyu counted a total of five hundred and forty-eight pieces of scales in the Sun Moon Furnace and an audible gasp left her lips.

    The experts of the Creation Pce were at a loss for words.

    Keeping the Sun Moon Furnace away, Huang Xiaolong pulled them back to reality.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke to Jiang Shaoyu who had barely regained her senses.

    Duan Jun wanted to stop Huang Xiaolong from leaving, but one of the experts beside him shook his head silently. He didn¡¯t wish for Duan Jun to make a rash move.

    They could only watch as Huang Xiaolong left with Jiang Shaoyu.

    ¡°Lord Yang Gang, are we really allowing him to leave?!¡± Duan Junined after Huang Xiaolong was nowhere to be seen. ¡°He has more than five hundred Star Dragon Scales on him!¡±

    Even if they had to offend the Solitary Alliance, it was a worthy price to pay!

    Yang Gang shook his head slowly and muttered, ¡°We might not be able to snatch it if we make a move. The experts of the Solitary Alliance are all around!¡±

    Staring in the direction where Huang Xiaolong left, a sneer left Yang Gang¡¯s lips. ¡°Humph. He won¡¯t be able to get away regardless. We can afford to wait. The Star Dragon Scales on him belong to our Creation Pce! No one will be able to steal from us! No one is to leak the news. We cannot allow any other party to learn about the Star Dragon Scales!¡±

    ¡°Why did he show us the Star Dragon Scales?¡± someone else asked. ¡°What is he plotting this time?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about this brat¡­¡± Yang Gang nodded. Doubts filled his mind as he continued, ¡°He definitely came alone¡­¡±

    He had no idea why Huang Xiaolong was cocky enough to show off his treasures to the members of the Creation Pce.

    ¡­

    Jiang Shaoyu personally arranged for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s residence.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have shown them your treasures!¡± Jiang Shaoyu snapped at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Now, they will never let you off!¡±

    With a nonchnt smile on his face, Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°They wouldn¡¯t let me off regardless.¡±

    Jiang Shaoyu stared at him without uttering a word.

    ¡°Are you really so worried about me?¡± Huang Xiaolong joked.

    Snorting softly, Jiang Shaoyu¡¯s face flushed red as she looked into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why would I be worried about you? If you didn¡¯t save me in the past, I wouldn¡¯t bother taking another look at you! Humph! I was only giving you a suggestion!¡±

    Before waiting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response, she ran out of his pce while biting her lips.

    Since the ceremony would be taking ce several dayster, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother going out as heprehended the mysteries of the universe in the mysterious scale.

    The alliance master of the Solitary Alliance visited him once in order to thank him for saving Jiang Shaoyu, and he even brought several gifts.

    He brought a pair of high-grade universe-level spiritual veins, and Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t reject them no matter how hard he tried. He could only ept them reluctantly.

    There were also experts of other factions paying Huang Xiaolong a visit now and then.

    Most of them were from the Hundred Empire Alliance, and they were the fourth strongest power in the First Universe. They had more than a hundred Gods of Creation under their banner, and that was how they got their name.

    Of course, none of them visited him out of goodwill. The experts of the Hundred Empire Alliance proposed to bring Huang Xiaolong out of the Solitary Alliance in exchange for thirty universe-level spiritual veins and 30 Star Dragon Scales.

    Huang Xiaolong roared withughter when he heard the conditions and sent them away.

    When the ceremony finally started several dayster, Huang Xiaolong represented the Eternal Heaven Alliance in giving his congrattions.

    As soon as the ceremony ended, Huang Xiaolong bade Jiang Hong farewell before leaving the Solitary Alliance.

    ¡°Haha, he really ran away quickly.¡± Ao Ying gave his farewell before following closely behind.

    The experts present did the same.

    ¡°Father, you¡­ Why don¡¯t you save him?¡± Jiang Shaoyu hesitated for a second before asking her father.

    Jiang Hong shook his head slowly and sighed, ¡°I would have definitely saved him if he was from our alliance. However, he didn¡¯t join us!¡±

    Staring at Jiang Shaoyu with a deep look in his eyes, Jiang Hong muttered, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to forget about him.¡±

    How could a father be oblivious to his daughter¡¯s feelings for another man?

    With her face turning red, she wanted to plead on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s behalf once again. She was interrupted by Jiang Hong before she could say anything. ¡°If Huang Xiaolong manages to escape from the encirclement by relying on his own strength, I¡¯ll allow you to go out with him.¡±

    Jiang Shaoyu gnashed her teeth together as she tugged on the corner of her robes. She stared in the direction where Huang Xiaolong had gone as tears started to well up in her eyes.Would he be able to escape their encirclement?

    ¡­

    Leaving the Solitary Alliance¡¯s territory, Huang Xiaolong brought out the Purple Lightning Peak and ¡®escaped¡¯ in a hurry.

    Ao Ying snorted in contempt when he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cowardly actions. ¡°Does he really think that he would be able to escape with a mid-grade creation artifact?!¡± Getting the other experts to insert more power in the Creation Pce¡¯s flying ship, they sped up instantly. The flying ship they brought this time was a high-grade creation artifact. They caught up pretty quickly.

    As Huang Xiaolong approached a deserted star, he started to slow down.

    Ao Ying ordered the others to surround the region instantly. ¡°Do not allow the members of the Hundred Empire Alliance to enter!¡±

    Nodding profusely, they left to protect the region.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you have anyst words?¡± Ao Ying roared withughter.

    Folding his hands behind his back, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Are you actually stupid? Don¡¯t you find it weird that I stopped here?¡±

    Ao Ying and the others were slightly taken aback.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you now. Before entering the Solitary Alliance, Iid down countless formations here.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°None of you will return to the Creation Pce today.¡±

 Chapter 3548: Where Did They Go?!

    <h4>Chapter 3548: Where Did They Go?!</h4>

    Laid down formations?!

    Ao Ying and the others jumped in fright when they heard what he said. Instinctively, they tried to retreat. However, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to let them do as they wished. Activating his formations, rays of light shot into the space around them to form a giant bubble. The experts of the Creation Pce were trapped instantly.

    Not even those who left to guard the area were let off.

    Sending out a punch, it crashed into the light barrier that surrounded them. It trembled slightly, but it remainedpletely undamaged.

    As Ao Ying¡¯s expression slowly sank, celestial bodies started appearing all around the formation. Heavenly lightning gathered around the great stars and streaks of purple lightning filled the area. They struck Duan Jun relentlessly, and his skin was charred ck instantly.

    The experts from the Creation Pce sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°This is the Sun Moon Purple Lightning Grand Formation,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. ¡°My Sun Moon Furnace and Purple Lightning Peak make up the core of the formation. If you wish to destroy the formation, you¡¯ll have to snatch the treasures away from me. Oh right. Ao Ying, your son, Ao Yan, was coincidentally suppressed by the exact same formation in the past.¡±

    ¡°I was right! They were in your hands!¡± Ao Ying released his dao souls to surround the space they were in, and he growled, ¡°You can summon all the experts you brought with you now!¡±

    Zhu Yaowen and the others did the same. In their eyes, Huang Xiaolong only dared to trap them in his grand formation after enlisting the help of various experts.

    A snort left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°Ao Ying, didn¡¯t I tell you that I alone am enough?¡±

    Confusion filled the minds of the experts of the Creation Pce. They had no idea what Huang Xiaolong was plotting now. He was a God of Creation at the smallpletion stage, and they were experts at the peak of the grandpletion stage! Was he really nning to take them all on with the help of a single formation?!

    That was absolutely absurd!

    When they were still questioning Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sanity, a terrifying wave of energy emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Huang Xiaolong circted the Soaring Dragon Art, zing Dragon Grand Art, and Pangu World Creation Art at the same time. A total of 10.1 billion units of grand cosmos energy rampaged throughout the area covered by the grand formation.

    Boom!

    Ao Ying and the rest were sent flying by the sheer revtion of his strength.

    Crashing into the edge of the deserted world, the experts of the Creation Pce ttened countless mountain ranges.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer yed around, and he appeared in front of them in an instant. His fistsnded on Ao Ying and Zhu Yaowen, and their chests were sted apart.

    Their divine armors were in tatters as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch pierced straight through their dao hearts.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t actually a half-step Universe God, the grand cosmos energy he had was much higher than they would possess! How could people like Ao Ying and Zhu Yaowen resist his strike?

    One had to know that a half-step Universe God would only possess 9.9 billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    Huang Xiaolong stood in the air as he stared at them coldly.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You have three great worlds!¡± Yang Gang spat out a mouthful of dirt as he cried out in shock.

    Three great worlds!

    He had more than 10 billion units of grand cosmos energy! How was he a weakling in the smallpletion stage?! The intelligence reports f*cked up big time!

    The experts of the Creation Pce stared at Huang Xiaolong as though he was a monster.

    As for Duan Jun, his legs went soft the moment Huang Xiaolong released his aura.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Huang, please spare my life!¡± Duan Jun pleaded.

    ¡°Spare your life?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow slowly after dragging Duan Jun over.

    Too flustered to speak, Duan Jun could only nod profusely.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. I told you that I¡¯ll release you as long as your master agrees to hand over thirty universe-level spiritual veins.¡±

    Thirty high-grade universe-level spiritual veins, three times the price of his initial release! There was no way the Creation Pce would agree to the terms! After all, they didn¡¯t have so many, to begin with!

    Huang Xiaolong sealed off Duan Jun¡¯s grand cosmos energy before suppressing him in the Sun Moon Furnace.

    By the time he was done, Ao Ying and Zhu Yaowen had crawled out of whatever hole Huang Xiaolong had sent them into earlier. Fear filled their eyes, and the hatred that once clouded them was long gone.

    Huang Xiaolong walked towards them slowly.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Huang Xiaolong, we didn¡¯t mean to offend you. After all, our Creation Pce held no grudge against you. Please do not misunderstand,¡± Zhu Yaowen stammered.

    ¡°Misunderstand? You nned to hunt me down the moment I left the Solitary Alliance. Did I misinterpret your intentions?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled as he summoned the Star Dragon Divine Tree.

    Zhu Yaowen wanted toe up with even more excuses, but he swallowed his words when he saw the Star Dragon Divine Tree. Ao Ying and the others were equally as shocked.

    ¡°Star Dragon Divine Tree?!¡±

    It was no wonder Huang Xiaolong could bring out so many pieces of Star Dragon Scales. With the Star Dragon Divine Tree, Star Dragon Scales were nothing more than cabbages at the side of the street!

    Huang Xiaolong fused with the Star Dragon Divine Tree and swung countless roots at the experts of the Creation Pce. All of them were sent flying in an instant.

    With his current strength, he could deal with them without the Star Dragon Divine Tree. However, the experts of the Hundred Empire Alliance and other scattered experts were waiting right outside! He had to deal with them as soon as possible.

    In the space outside the deserted star, the experts of the other factions were stopped by the grand formation, and they couldn¡¯t enter no matter how hard they tried. Doubts filled their minds.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?! Why did Huang Xiaolongy down a grand formation here? Did the Eternal Heaven Alliance station a group of experts here?¡± Chen Fenli, a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage from the Hundred Empire Alliance guessed.

    ¡°That¡¯s probably what happened! Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯te alone! No one would be so stupid to deliver themselves straight into a trap! I was right! The Eternal Heaven Allianceid down a massive ambush here!¡± someone else said.

    Discussion filled the air.

    ¡°Should we destroy the grand formation?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. We¡¯ll wait for them to fight it out before swooping in to grab Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    When everyone was thinking of what they should do, the barrier of light disappeared. A figure strolled out casually, and everyone was shocked to discover who it was.

    Huang Xiaolong was the only one present and the experts of the Creation Pce were nowhere to be seen!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, where are Ao Ying and the others?!¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed before looking at the experts standing around. ¡°Are all of you here to obtain the Star Dragon Scales and universe-level spiritual veins I have on me?¡±

 Chapter 3549: Unknown Lands

    <h4>Chapter 3549: Unknown Lands</h4>

    The experts of the Hundred Empire Alliance looked at each other and fell into silence.

    None of them could understand what was going on, and no one wanted to be the one to send themselves to their deaths.

    After all, Ao Ying and the others were there just half an hour ago! Now, they were nowhere to be seen! There was no doubt about it! They were definitely taken down by experts on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side!

    How strong were the experts on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side to take care of more than twenty experts at the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm in less than thirty minutes?!

    There was another problem. Where in the world were the experts behind Huang Xiaolong?!

    ¡°Since all of you are not nning to do so, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong said before leaving the deserted.

    The experts surrounding him quickly moved to the side as they made a path for Huang Xiaolong.

    Chen Fenli and the others could only stare at Huang Xiaolong as he left. None of them dared to make a move.

    Ignoring all of them, Huang Xiaolong brought out his Purple Lightning Peak and turned into a streak of light that shot off in the direction of the Eternal Heaven Alliance.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t wish to capture them in one fell swoop. They were standing outside the radius of his grand formation, and he wasn¡¯t confident of capturing all of them at once. He could only leave them alone.

    After leaving the deserted, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t immediately return to the headquarters of the Eternal Heaven Alliance. Instead, he looked for a location to devour the experts of the Creation Pce. With Ao Ying¡¯s Huang Long Bloodline, he was confident of reaching the 11 billion units mark.

    When that happened, he would truly be fearless when confronting half-step Universe Gods.

    Even if Kun Feng, Kai Dong, and Xuan Hong were to join hands, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing to Huang Xiaolong!

    Locating a tiny world, Huang Xiaolongid down countless formations before transforming into the Star Dragon Divine Tree.

    The First Universe erupted into chaos when Huang Xiaolong was devouring Ao Ying.

    ¡°What?! Ao Ying, Zhu Yaowen, and the others who hunted Huang Xiaolong down have disappeared?!¡± Jiang Hong jumped in fright when he heard the news.

    ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s said that Huang Xiaolongid down a grand formation on his way here. He hid a group of experts within and he lured the experts of the Creation Pce over as soon as the ceremony was over! Within half an hour, they captured Ao Ying and the others.¡±

    ¡°Half an hour?!¡± Jiang Hong¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong brought along two times the number of men, they wouldn¡¯t be able to end the battle in half an hour!

    ¡°Yes¡­ Huang Xiaolong might have brought along countless experts at the peak of the grandpletion stage¡­¡± one of the experts from the Solitary Alliance guessed. ¡°ording to our reports, Kun Feng looks like he ate a fly! He brought along all the experts left in the Creation Pce to pressurize Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong to hand Huang Xiaolong over.¡±

    Jiang Hong shook his head and sighed, ¡°There¡¯s no way they¡¯ll hand him over now.¡±

    As the words left his lips, he saw his daughter running into the hall waving her hands animatedly.

    ¡°Father, do you mean what you said?!¡±

    Jiang Hong¡¯s face twisted slightly.

    In the past, he agreed to let her go out with Huang Xiaolong if he lived through the ordeal.

    ¡°I heard that Huang Xiaolong has a beauty called Wang Meiqi by his side,¡± Jiang Hong said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care¡­¡± After a slight hesitation, Jiang Shaoyu muttered softly in response.

    Jiang Hong could only sigh silently in his heart.

    ¡­

    In the headquarters of the Eternal Heaven Alliance.

    Feng Tianquan¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t get uglier. ¡°How can this happen?! It¡¯s not possible! How can Huang Xiaolong find so many experts?! Something is definitely off!¡±

    When they heard the news, the experts of the Eternal Heaven Alliance had no idea what was going on either.

    Huang Xiaolong obviously only brought three people along with him when he entered the Eternal Heaven Alliance. Moreover, they didn¡¯t leave with him!

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t bring along another group of experts, how could he deal with Ao Ying and the rest? Perhaps, all of us have been tricked by Huang Xiaolong. He might have brought another group of experts with him, and he hid them outside the alliance! The Creation Pce has also been tricked by him!¡±

    Tao Shi and the others looked at each other silently.

    Just like that, tens of thousands of years passed quietly.

    The powers in the First Universe hunted Huang Xiaolong down relentlessly, but it seemed as though he disappeared from the face of the universe!

    When they were guessing if Huang Xiaolong had already escaped from the First Universe, a figure appeared above the Eternal Heaven Alliance. It was none other than the man everyone was looking for crazily, Huang Xiaolong!

    He left for his pce immediately.

    Before he could carry out a proper conversation with Wang Meiqi and the others, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong invited him over to the main hall.

    The expert they sent was Jiang Yan, the expert who invited Huang Xiaolong into the Eternal Heaven Alliance.

    When Jiang Yan saw Huang Xiaolong, he was extremely courteous. He invited Huang Xiaolong to meet with Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong, and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t refuse.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Huang dealt with Ao Ying, Zhu Yaowen, and the others, causing great damage to the Creation Pce! When Lord Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong heard the news, they celebrated wildly!¡± Jiang Yan joked around with Huang Xiaolong as they made their way over.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°I heard that Kun Feng, Kai Dong, and Xuan Hong came over to ask for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Their expressions couldn¡¯t get any uglier.¡± Jiang Yanughed, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be any funnier!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mei Jiee along with them?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden.

    Jiang Yan was slightly taken aback, but he turned serious the next moment. ¡°Mei Jie didn¡¯te with them. He has been focusing on entering the grandpletion stage all this time.¡± Hesitating slightly, Jiang Yan continued, ¡°I heard that he entered the Unknown Lands recently¡­¡±

    ¡°Unknown Lands?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned. He could tell that Jiang Yan had something to say, but was too afraid to say it.

    Jiang Yan quickly changed the topic as he spoke about the recent happenings in the Solitary Alliance and the Hundred Empire Alliance.

    The conversation between the two wasn¡¯t bad as they slowly made their way over to the main hall.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to arrive before Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong. He was shocked to discover their intentions. They didn¡¯t summon him to talk about the Ao Ying incident!

    ¡°What?! There¡¯s news on the Universe Boat?!¡± Huang Xiaolong cried out in shock.

    The Universe Boat was the universe treasure born in the First Universe. It was said to be the strongest universe treasure among the thirteen, and he didn¡¯t expect Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong to share the news with him.

    Chen Yizhen nodded and muttered, ¡°Yes. We heard the news. The Universe Orb made its appearance. The sphere has been split into two, and the top half is known as the universe sphere. The bottom part is known as the cosmos sphere. The bottom half should be in the Unknown Lands right now!¡±

    Unknown Lands!

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, and he muttered, ¡°Did Mei Jie enter the Unknown Lands in order to find the cosmos sphere?¡±

 Chapter 3550: Eliminate Huang Xiaolong

    <h4>Chapter 3550: Eliminate Huang Xiaolong</h4>

    Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong nodded slowly.

    Lin Tong continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. We only discovered Mei Jie¡¯s true intention after he left for the Unknown Lands! The Universe Sphere and Cosmos Sphere are two parts of the Universe Orb, and one will be able to locate the Universe Boat after obtaining it. With the Universe Boat, one will be able toprehend thews in order to ascend to the Universe God level! We cannot allow the cosmos sphere tond in their hands.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, the Creation Pce will sweep through the thirteen universes, bing a true overlord!¡± A look of worry shed in Lin Tong¡¯s eyes.

    Chen Yizhen sighed, ¡°Even if Mei Jie only manages to obtain the cosmos sphere, he will be able toprehend the universews contained within. His strength will take a huge leap forward, and he¡¯ll break through to the peak of the grandpletion stage! When that happens, he¡¯ll be unstoppable!¡±

    Mei Jie was terrifying enough at his current level. If he broke through, his strength would more than double! He would be able to suppress the entire Eternal Heaven Alliance by himself!

    ¡°Since the cosmos sphere has appeared, the universe sphere should show itself soon. We have to obtain the cosmos sphere before anything else happens!¡± Lin Tong added.

    Huang Xiaolong felt his heart trembling slightly in response.

    Soon after, they exined several matters regarding the Unknown Lands including the regions he had to take note of.

    Several momentster, Huang Xiaolong left the main hall to return to his pce. He told Wang Meiqi and the others about the cosmos sphere, and he instructed them to prepare themselves to leave for the Unknown Lands.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the word, ¡®universe¡¯, on the mysterious scale he obtained previously.

    That should be the universe sphere they were talking about! Huang Xiaolong had his guesses, but he only confirmed his guesses after the meeting with Lin Tong and Chen Yizhen.

    ¡°Cosmos sphere¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    He had to obtain the cosmos sphere when he entered the Unknown Lands. If he managed tobine both spheres, he could locate the universe boat! When that happened, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Mei Jie!

    The Universe Boat contained the highestws of the universe! It was the most precious treasure in the thirteen universes! Nothing could match up to its speed! With the Universe Boat, Mei Jie couldn¡¯t hunt Huang Xiaolong down even if he wanted to!

    Sitting down, Huang Xiaolong continued toprehend the universews in the universe sphere. Due to theplexity of the universews, Huang Xiaolong could onlyprehend one ten-thousandth of thews contained in the universe sphere after spending so much time. Even if he had hundreds of millions of years, he would find it difficult to understand the mysteries contained within.

    The night passed quickly.

    Huang Xiaolong only noticed the rays of sunshine on him when Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang, and Wang Meiqi interrupted his cultivation.

    Retrieving the universe sphere, he slowly got to his feet.

    Huang Xiaolong might not have understood much of the universews contained in the universe sphere, but the treasure had already fused into his body. No one would be able to discover its presence.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived in the main hall, everyone in the Eternal Heaven Alliance had already arrived.

    More than four hundred of them were present.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who do you think you are to make all of us wait?¡± Tao Shi sneered in contempt. ¡°You even made the leaders of our alliance wait for you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still a minute left until the appointed time. If you¡¯re anxious to leave, you can head there alone,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered in response.

    ¡°You!¡± Tao Shi roared with rage.

    He was silenced by Chen Yizhen, who waved his hand in the air to stop the petty squabbles. ¡°Enough. All of us here are brothers of the same alliance. It might not be the time we said we were going to set off at, but since everyone is here, we can leave.¡±

    Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong took the lead and entered the Eternal Heaven Alliance¡¯s flying ship and everyone else followed closely behind.

    ¡°Your Highness, Tao Shi is messing with you, time and time again! Should I teach him a good lesson?¡± Ao Shenghai¡¯s voice rang softly in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    ¡°We¡¯ll get our chance.¡±

    As the flying ship was activated, it turned into a streak of light that disappeared into the space above.

    The Eternal Heaven Alliance¡¯s flying ship was a high-grade creation artifact, and it was infinitely close to a top-grade creation artifact. It was much faster than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Purple Lightning Peak.

    Looking at the stars that they passed, Huang Xiaolong decided that he would refine all the treasures left behind by Ao Ying and the others to turn the Purple Lightning Peak into a high-grade creation artifact as soon as he could.

    After all, Ao Ying and the others got a high-grade creation artifact to hunt Huang Xiaolong down. Now everything belonged to Huang Xiaolong.

    Ordinarily, no one would be crazy enough to melt down a high-grade flying ship into a mid-grade one. However, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t care less.

    Since they needed three to four months to arrive in the Unknown Lands, Huang Xiaolong hid in one of the cultivation caves in the flying ship to continueprehending the universews.

    ¡°Your Highness, the intelligence of the cosmos sphere has already been leaked. The Solitary Alliance and Hundred Empire Alliance have mobilized everyone in their alliance to head to the Unknown Lands. Every other Gods of Creation in the First Universe heard the news,¡± Ao Shenghai made the report. ¡°I heard that Kun Feng, Kai Dong, and Xuan Hong have all entered the Unknown Lands.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. It was no wonder Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong told them the news. If the news hadn¡¯t been leaked, the two alliance leaders wouldn''t be kind enough to tell them!¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that a majority of the Gods of Creation in the First Universe went to the Unknown Lands?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but think of Jiang Shaoyu.

    She probably went with her father to the Unknown Lands.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness¡­ Young Lady Shaoyu left for the Unknown Lands with her father.¡± Ao Shenghai guessed what Huang Xiaolong was thinking, and he quickly made the report.

    Laughing slightly, Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought of something and his tone changed. ¡°What about Ao Wanshan of the Hundred Empire Alliance?¡±

    There were five experts in the First Universe with the Huang Long Bloodline. The strongest among them was Ao Wanshan of the Hundred Empire Alliance!

    He was a God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage. He had nearly 9.9 billion units of grand cosmos energy, and he was one of the six leaders of the Hundred Empire Alliance!

    The Hundred Empire Alliance might not possess a half-step Universe God, but they had six experts at the peak of the grandpletion stage at the God of Creation Realm.

    Ao Shenhai was slightly taken aback, but he nodded slowly, ¡°Yes. Everyone in the Hundred Empire Alliance is headed for the Unknown Lands. Your Highness, you need to be careful of Ao Wanshan and those from the Hundred Empire Alliance. I heard that half of them have the intention to join the Creation Pce¡­ Ao Wanshan is one of the alliance leaders supporting them.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    That wasn¡¯t good news. If the Hundred Empire Alliance were to join the Creation Pce, the Creation Pce would be too strong! When that happened, the Creation Pce would make a move on the Eternal Heaven Alliance.

    ¡°However, half of them are against the idea. There¡¯s no need to be too worried,¡± Ao Shenghai continued.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly.

    When that conversation was happening, Tao Shi and the others were stuck in a discussion about Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°When we enter the Unknown Lands this time, we need to get the Creation Pce to get rid of him!¡± A cold light shed in Tao Shi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to get rid of him. Not even Ao Ying and the others managed to take him down!¡± Qian Shaolin shook his head.

    ¡°Don''t worry. Kun Feng will definitely move against him this time.¡± Tao Shi snorted. ¡°The Creation Pce wouldn¡¯t miss this chance.¡±

 Chapter 3551 â€“ Suggestion

    <h4>Chapter 3551 ¨C Suggestion</h4>

    ¡°Kun Feng won¡¯t be the only one. Kai Dong¡¯s hatred for Huang Xiaolong knows no bounds. He wants nothing more than to skin Huang Xiaolong alive. With the two of them joining hands, not even the Star Dragon Couple can save Huang Xiaolong.¡± Feng Tianquan sneered.

    ¡°We have to find an opportunity for the Creation Pce to make their move on Huang Xiaolong.¡± A light shed in Qian Shaolin¡¯s eyes. No one knew what he was thinking about.

    After thinking about it for a second, Tao Shi muttered, ¡°The Unknown Lands is limitless. I¡¯ll propose to the alliance leaders for us to split up when we¡¯re there. Hehe, when that happens, we¡¯ll choose to be in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group!¡±

    Feng Tianquan pped his hands together and chuckled happily, ¡°Let¡¯s do it. We¡¯ll lure him over to Kun Feng and Kai Dong when the timees.¡±

    The experts in the room agreed happily.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong ah Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯ll definitely enjoy the treatment given to you by Kun Feng and Kai Dong.¡± Feng Tianquan chuckled sinisterly.

    Three months passed in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t leave his cultivation cave the whole time. He was only alerted when they were about to arrive at the Unknown Lands.

    ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯re closing in on our destination¡­¡± Ao Shenghai reported.

    Nodding, Huang Xiaolong kept the universe sphere back into his body before leaving his cultivation cave. Strolling over to the head of the Eternal Heaven flying ship, he saw different types of clouds drifting in the air.

    After they crossed the sea of clouds, they would arrive in the Unknown Lands.

    The Unknown Lands was one of the most mysterious regions in the thirteen universes. Legends had it that the Unknown Lands existed before the thirteen universes. No matter how much changes went on in the thirteen universes, the Unknown Lands would remain the same.

    There was also another saying that the thirteen universes were destroyed once before. Everything that existed in the thirteen universes was born after the universes were reborn. Huang Xiaolong, Mei Jie, Kun Feng, and everything else was said to be part of the second universe era.

    The Unknown Lands was part of the first universe era!

    When Huang Xiaolong was deep in thought, Tao Shi and the others left their cultivation abodes. When they saw Huang Xiaolong at the head of the ship, a sneer left their lips.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Huang, you seem to be in a good mood.¡± Qian Shaolin scoffed.

    sping his hands behind his back, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t reply.

    The look on Qian Shaolin¡¯s face changed slightly after being ignored by Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t as strong as Tao Shi, he was still a God of Creation at the peak of the God of Creation Realm! He was an existence ranked in the top ten position in the Eternal Heaven Alliance! No one would ever slight him like Huang Xiaolong did.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re getting too disrespectful!¡± Someone behind Qian Shaolin yelled.

    ¡°Disrespectful? When did a random loser get the rights to call me disrespectful?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    Qian Shaolin and the others jumped in rage the moment the words left his lips.

    However, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong emerged from the interior of the ship before anyone else could say a word.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to arrive. Make your final preparations. The Unknown Lands is extremely dangerous. We can¡¯t be careless.¡± Chen Yizhen warned.

    Nodding solemnly, everyone watched on as the flying ship arrived in the outskirts of the Unknown Lands.

    Boom!

    Piercing through the sea of clouds, the flying ship trembled violently. It was as though they ran into a universe storm.

    ¡°Raise your defenses!¡± Chen Yizhen yelled.

    Hastily circting their grand cosmos energy, everyone protected themselves.

    ¡°3.7 billion units of grandos energy!¡± Feng Tianquan and the others were shocked to discover Huang Xiaolong¡¯s increase in strength once again. Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong were equally as surprised.

    When he entered the alliance, he only had 2.3 billion units of grand cosmos energy! When he captured Duan Jun in the ck Sea, he was reported to possess 3.3 billion! Now, he has 3.7 billion units of grand cosmos energy!¡±

    Had he always been hiding his strength?

    A light shed in Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong¡¯s eyes as they used their secret arts to examine Huang Xiaolong. It seemed as though his strength truly increased.

    When everyone was stuck in a state of shock, they were equally as curious about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden increase in strength.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the flying ship to arrive safely in the peaceful space region of the Unknown Lands. The journey turned smooth once again.

    The restrictions around the Unknown Lands were strong, and they could stop God of Creation Realm experts under the smallpletion stage. Even if one was a God of Creation at the smallpletion stage, they would need to use all their effort to break through.

    After entering the Unknown Lands, AHuang Xiaolong saw countless mythical mountain ranges and giant trees that were many times the size of ordinary ones. The roaring of beasts rang incessantly in their ears.

    Everything in the Unknown Lands seemed to be muchrger than the items in the First Universe. Huang Xiaolong felt himself turning a little smaller in the foreignnd.

    Thews of space in the Unknown Space were even stronger than that in the First Universe.

    With his eyes sparkling, Huang Xiaolong realized the legends about the Unknown Lands being from the first universe era.

    Roar!

    The roar of a beast shook the space they were in, and it was clear that countless beasts wereing their way. From the looks of it, they weren¡¯t few in number.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pack of wild beasts! Be careful!¡± Chen Yizhen yelled. ¡°Do not kill them at all costs!¡±

    The wild beasts pack in the Unknown Lands were part of the most dangerous creatures to roam thend. As long as one of them was killed, many more would hunt down their assants. There was once a God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage who didn¡¯t believe in the danger and killed a beast. He was overwhelmed eventually and killed.

    Lin Tong barelypleted his sentence when a giant group of cow-like beasts charged at them. Their eyes were bloodshot, and Huang Xiaolong noticed a strange rune covering their body. The runes made Huang Xiaolong think about the markings on the universe sphere. The only difference was that the runes on the bodies of the beasts were much less intricate.

    Everyone moved as they sealed the beasts flying towards them. They didn¡¯t kill a single one, and they quickly left the area.

    After avoiding many beast packs, they continued to make their way deeper into the Unknown Lands. Several months passed and the number of beasts they sealed was uncountable. However, there was no news about the cosmos sphere.

    One day, Tao Shi approached Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong to bring up his idea of splitting up into four groups to look for the cosmos sphere.

    ¡°Four groups?¡± Chen Yizhen frowned.

    ¡°Yes. Leader, the Unknown Lands is toorge! Looking around like this isn¡¯t a n¡­ If we split into four groups, we¡¯ll have arger chance of locating the treasure!¡±

 Chapter 3552 â€“ No Way To Escape

    <h4>Chapter 3552 ¨C No Way To Escape</h4>

    ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Tong muttered, ¡°We thought about it, but splitting our troops up into four groups increases the danger to a whole new level.¡±

    Qian Shaolin added, ¡°Even though we might be splitting up our strength, every single group will be enough to hold their own against the dangers in the Unknown Lands. The search for the cosmos sphere will be much more effective that way.¡±

    Feng Tianquan continued, ¡°Lords Tao Shi and Qian Shaolin are right. We will be able to assist each other if we run into danger along the way.¡±

    Eventually, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong agreed with their suggestion.

    One of the groups was led by Chen Yizhen, and another was led by Lin Tong. Jiang Yan was in charge of the third group while Tao Shi was the leader of the fourth. Huang Xiaolong was coincidentally ced in the fourth group.

    Ao Shenghai, who received the news, hastily made a report to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Your Highness, Tao Shi is definitely up to no good.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. Seems like he¡¯s too impatient to wait any longer¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Ao Guang sighed, ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯re from the Eternal Heaven Alliance regardless. Tao Shi and the others wouldn¡¯t move against you personally. They might enlist the help of those from the Creation Pce if they wish to kill you.¡±

    Wang Meiqi frowned, ¡°Tao Shi will probably look for other experts too!¡±

    ¡°Even better!¡±

    Experts of the Creation Pce? Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t ask for more. If Tao Shi wanted to find more experts of the Creation Pce to mess with him, he would take the chance to ruin their strength.

    The Eternal Heaven Alliance quickly broke off into four groups.

    When Tao Shi saw Chen Yizhen, Lin Tong, and Jiang Yan disappearing into the distance, a smile formed on his face. Turning around to stare at Huang Xiaolong, he growled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I know that you¡¯re growing more arrogant by the day with the Star Dragon Couple behind you. Now, I¡¯m the leader of the group! If you don¡¯t listen to me, you¡¯ll be in for a world of trouble!¡±

    ¡°What do you think you can do to me?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    ¡°You can¡¯t me me if anything happens to you. I warned you!¡± Tao Shi snorted before ordering the rest, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Qian Shaolin, Feng Tianquan and the others followed quickly behind him.

    Ao Guang wanted to quarrel with Tao Shi, but Huang Xiaolong shook his head silently.

    Several dozen days passed quickly.

    Tao Shi and the rest didn¡¯t make their moves then, but they excluded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party from the main group.

    He didn¡¯t care too much about them as he awaited Tao Shi¡¯s gang to make their move.

    ¡­.

    In one of the cultivation abodes in the Unknown Lands, Kun Feng and the others were sting apart the restrictions that protected the area.

    There were countless ferocious beasts in the Unknown Lands, and there was an infinite number of treasures. Most of the treasures were protected by naturally formed restrictions. There were many experts who found cultivation caves left behind by Gods of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage where there were top-grade cosmos artifacts!

    The cultivation cave they were trying to enter was probably left behind by a God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage! It might even be left behind by a half step Universe God!

    When Kun Feng and the others were striking the restrictions, one of the experts from the Creation Pce made a report. He said that Tao Shi of the Eternal Heaven Alliance had contacted them and he nned to lead Huang Xiaolong to the Tight Stone Forest.

    The Tight Stone Forest was one of the forbidden grounds in the Unknown Lands. There were countless types of rocks there, and it was an interesting location to say the least.

    ¡°Tight Stone Forest¡­¡± Kun Feng hesitated for a second. They were nearly done breaking through the restrictions around the cultivation cave, and they would be done in a few days. However, Huang Xiaolong was someone he had to get rid o !

    ¡°I¡¯ll head over there¡­¡± Kai Dong spoke. ¡°You can stay here and destroy the formation with third brother! I¡¯m more than enough to deal with Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Kun Feng muttered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t easy to deal with. I won¡¯t feel safe if you go alone.¡±

    Kai Dong roared withughter. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re looking too highly upon him! He can''t be a half step Universe God with his strength! I¡¯ll bring fifteen experts at the peak of the grandpletion stage with me!¡±

    There were only twenty Gods of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage in the Creation Pce. If Kai Dong brings fifteen of them with him, more than half the strength would be used to hunt Huang Xiaolong down.

    ¡°Ao Wanshan of the Hundred Empire Alliance should be near the Tight Stone Forest. Isn¡¯t Ao Wanshan nning on joining us? We¡¯ll give him a chance to show his loyalty.¡± Xuan Hong muttered.

    Kun Feng eventually nodded. ¡°Alright. Contact Ao Wanshan and let him know about the n. He is to wait for you to arrive at the Tight Stone Forest. Under no circumstances is he allowed to make the first move. When you arrive at the Tight Stone Forest, you¡¯ll control the situation.¡±

    Kai Dong nodded before contacting Ao Wanshan.

    A momentter, he left for the Tight Stone Forest with the experts of the Creation Pce.

    When that went on, Tao Shi and the others led Huang Xiaolong to the Tight Stone Forest.

    ¡°Go and scout the area. If you discover anything, report back to me.¡± Tao Shi ordered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party of four.

    Ao Shenghai¡¯s expression sank instantly.

    Instead of allowing Ao Shenghai to bicker with Tao Shi, Huang Xiaolong epted the order and brought them into the Tight Stone Forest.

    ¡°Lord Tao Shi, what if Huang Xiaolong manages to escape again?¡± Someone asked. ¡°The moment he runs away, he¡¯ll make the connection between us and the Creation Pce! When he reports us to the alliance leaders¡­¡±

    ¡°Rx. Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Tao Shi exined. ¡°Kai Dong is leading fifteen experts at the peak of the grandpletion stage as we speak! Other than them, there are experts of other powers!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Tianquan asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to worry about that. The Creation Pce told us that other than Kai Dong, there will be more than twenty experts at the peak of the grandpletion stage! Huang Xiaolong has to die!¡± Tao Shi smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for the good news.¡±

    Not too long after Tao Shi and the rest left, a group of experts arrived outside the Tight Stone Forest. There were more than forty of them, and they were experts of the Hundred Empire Alliance.

    Ao Wanshan wasn¡¯t the only one who came. Another alliance leader of the Hundred Empire Alliance had arrived, and he was called Wang Zaixu. He was also an expert who nned to submit to the Creation Pce.

    ¡°Brother Wanshan, are we really waiting for Kai Dong before moving against Huang Xiaolong?¡± Wang Zaixu frowned. ¡°If hees, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s treasures will belong to him!¡±

 Chapter 3553 â€“ Something Must Have Happened To Them

    <h4>Chapter 3553 ¨C Something Must Have Happened To Them</h4>

    Ao Wanshan hesitated for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°Ao Ying and the others were said to be dealt with by the experts on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side within half an hour. Even if we join hands, we might not be his match. Let¡¯s wait for Lord Kai Dong before anything else.¡±

    Wang Zaixu muttered, ¡°If we join hands, we won¡¯t be afraid of half step Universe Gods! Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t qualified to be our opponent. Even though we need to be cautious when doing things, being too careful can be a sign of cowardice. We¡¯ll miss a lot of opportunities this way.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has close to two hundred universe-level spiritual veins on him! He might also have close to a hundred Star Dragon Scales left! If we manage to obtain his treasures, we¡¯ll be able to enter the half step Universe God Realm ourselves! There won¡¯t be a need for us to submit to the Creation Pce!¡±

    A light shed in Ao Wanshan¡¯s eyes. He was definitely tempted by what Wang Zaixu said.

    Indeed. Once they broke through, there was no need to submit to the Creation Pce!

    ¡°Brother Wanshan, Kai Dong will arrive in an hour at most! There¡¯s no time to think! We¡¯ll deal with the kid right now!¡± Wang Zaixu hurried.

    With a resolute gaze in his eyes, Ao Wanshan no longer hesitated. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The amount of treasures Huang Xiaolong possessed was more than enough to make anyone lose their minds.

    The experts they led poured into the Tight Stone Forest as soon as they made the decision. They released their dao souls to locate Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Find him! We have to capture him before Kai Donges!¡± Ao Wanshan ordered.

    The moment the words left his lips, he noticed a strange look on Wang Zaixu¡¯s face. He turned to look in the direction where Wang Zaixu was staring, and he saw four people staring at him while standing on the peak of a mountain.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Ao Wanshan gasped in shock.

    He looked around, but he was quickly interrupted by what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to check for hidden threats. We¡¯re the only ones here.¡±

    Ao Wanshan and Wang Zaixu were shocked by his honest reply.

    Huang Xiaolong stared at them as they approached him cautiously.

    ¡°Ao Wanshan and Wang Zaixu of the Hundred Empire Alliance?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Did Tao Shi tell you toe?¡±

    A look of confusion could be seen on Ao Wanshan¡¯s face, but he inspected the area once again. It was clear he didn¡¯t trust Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Tao Shi told us toe here!¡± Wang Zaixu started to circte his grand cosmos energy as he distracted Huang Xiolong, ¡°Bring all your hidden experts out now!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head as a chuckle left his lips.

    Wang Zaixu attacked before anyone else could react. His speed was astounding as he arrived before Huang Xiaolong in a split second.

    He nned to catch Huang Xiaolong off guard.

    However, he discovered that Huang Xiaolong raised his arm casually to receive the attack.

    A frown formed on his face.

    Huang Xiaolong called him out by name earlier, and there was no way he didn¡¯t know that Wang Zaixu was an expert at the peak of the grandpletion stage. How dare he meet the strike head on?

    Ao Wanshan and the others were equally as shocked.

    ¡°Is he tired of living?¡± Someone in the Hundred Empire Alliance asked.

    When they were still questioning Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sanity, the two of them shed.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer held back as he released all 11 billion units of grand cosmos energy in an instant.

    By the time Wang Zaixu felt the terrifying wave of power pouring towards him, it was toote. His expression turned to one of fear.

    Boom!

    The next thing he knew, he was flying through the air.

    The Tight Stone Forest in the Unknown Lands had existed for countless eons, and the entire region was abnormally strong. Ordinary experts wouldn¡¯t be able to shatter a rock no matter how hard they tried, but Wang Zaixu crashed through boulders after boulders after being struck by Huang Xiaolong.

    He crashed into the depths of the Tight Stone Forest and remained motionless on the ground.

    ¡°Three¡­ Three great worlds!¡± Ao Wanshan roared in fright.

    Three great worlds, more than 11 billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    The experts of the Hundred Empire Alliance were so shocked that many of them felt their legs going numb.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong only had 1 billion units of grand cosmos energy more than half step Universe Gods, hisbat strength far surpassed them! Not even three half step Universe Gods would be able to suppress Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°Rx. As long as you submit to me and be my subordinate, I won¡¯t mistreat you.¡± Huang Xiaolong suggested.

    Waves battered against the hearts of those from the Hundred Empire Alliance. Some of them were tempted by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s offer.

    Ao Wanshan¡¯s expression sank in contrast to the others, and he roared with rage at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, they are my loyal subordinates! Do you really think that you can make them betray me with a few words? What a joke!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong approached the experts of the Hundred Empire Alliance and he spoke to everyone else other than Ao Wanshan. ¡°Anyone who resists will be stripped of their bloodline and grand cosmos energy! You will suffer the same fate as Ao Ying and Ao Yan!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong released the restriction around the Sun Moon Furnace to reveal the two sorry figures.

    Gods of Creation were lofty figures, and they were standing at the peak of individual strength. If their bloodline and great worlds were sealed, they would be living a life no worse than death!

    Ao Wanshan snapped angrily in response to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threats, ¡°Do not listen to that man! If all of us join hands, we¡¯ll be able to take him down! If we choose not to work with each other, he¡¯ll capture us one by one! When that happens, he¡¯ll do whatever he said to you guys!¡±

    Ao Wanshan¡¯s sudden outburst made the experts of the Hundred Empire Alliance steel their minds.

    With a sneer leaving his lips, Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered speaking. He appeared before Ao Wanshan and sent a p flying his way. Like Wang Zaixu, he was flung through the air.

    The experts of the Hundred Empire Alliance who were about to listen to Ao Wanshan changed their minds yet again.

    ¡­

    An hourter, Kai Dong and the experts of the Creation Pce arrived but failed to see Ao Wanshan and the others. A frown formed on Kai Dong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we tell them to wait for us here? Why don¡¯t we see any of them? Could they have ignored Lord Kai Dong¡¯s orders to surround the Tight Stone Forest?¡± One of the experts asked.

    Kai Dong retrieved his transmission symbol to contact Ao Wanshan, but he failed to get a reply.

    ¡°Something might have happened to them¡­¡±

 Chapter 3554 â€“ Kai Dongâ€™s Strength

    <h4>Chapter 3554 ¨C Kai Dong¡¯s Strength</h4>

    ¡°What?!¡± The experts of the Creation Pce were shocked.

    ¡°Do you think that Huang Xiaolong¡­¡± Someone asked.

    A light shed in Kai Dong¡¯s eyes. He muttered softly, ¡°We cannot be sure if Huang Xiaolong had anything to do with this. The only thing we know is that Ao Wanshan and Wang Zaixu ran into trouble.¡±

    The experts from the Creation Pce looked at each other doubtfully.

    ¡°Is that really possible? Ao Wanshan and Wang Zaixu are Gods of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage! Those they brought along are in the grandpletion stage at the very least, and there are more than twenty of them! Even if the Star Dragon Coupleunched a surprise attack, some of them would be able to get away!¡±

    Kai Dong was simrly confused, but he tried to suppress his shock the best he could.

    Even if he were to catch Ao Wanshan and the others by surprise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wipe them out with a trace!

    ¡°Did Chen Yizhen, Lin Tong, and the entire Eternal Heaven Alliancey down a trap for them?¡± Someone guessed.

    ¡°There are no other exnations!¡±

    ¡°Experts from the Eternal Heaven Alliance? Did Tao Shi lie to us?!¡±

    The experts from the Creation Pce started to throw random guesses around.

    A frosty light shed through Kai Dong¡¯s eyes and he growled, ¡°Tao Shi!¡±

    Evidently, he was slowly leaning towards Tao Shi¡¯s betrayal. After all, the Eternal Heaven Alliance and the Creation Pce had never been on good terms. It was very likely for them to set a trap on such arge scale in order to eradicate a huge part of the other side¡¯s strength.

    Even though that was the case, a trace of doubt remained in Kai Dong¡¯s mind. He didn¡¯t think that the Eternal Heaven Alliance was crazy enough to wage war on the Creation Pce!

    ¡°Pce Master, should we leave?¡±

    Kai Dong hesitated for a second before muttering uncertainty, ¡°Alright.¡±

    He felt that something was extremely off with the space they were in and decided to pull back to Kun Feng¡¯s side before deciding on their next course of action.

    A cold sneer rang through the skies before they could escape. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, don¡¯t bother leaving!¡±

    Kai Dong and the experts of the Creation Pce turned to stare at the source of the voice, and a figure descended from the void.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Kai Dong swept his gaze across the surrounding space like Ao Wanshan and Wang Zaixu when they first met him.

    ¡°You were right. Tao Shi baited all of you over. The experts of my Eternal Heaven Alliance are hiding in ambush all around you!¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± One of the experts from the Creation Pce raged. All of them crushed their transmission symbol to alert Kun Feng about Tao Shi¡¯s act of betrayal.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother with them and he activated the grand formation heid down earlier. A screen of light appeared to trap Kai Dong and the rest.

    He was obviously messing with Kai Dong. He wanted them to alert Kun Feng in hopes of misleading the members of the Creation Pce. When that happened, Kai Dong¡¯s disappearance would be linked to the Eternal Heaven Alliance!

    Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong might look like they were siding with Huang Xiaolong, but he was sure that they were working against him in the dark. After all, they sent him to the Solitary Alliance alone to attend the ceremony. They were clearly giving the Creation Pce a chance to deal with him!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be more certain of Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong¡¯s intentions. When the Creation Pce killed him, the Star Dragon Couple, Pangu, and the others would definitely go crazy to take revenge. When they killed their way into the Creation Pce and suffered serious losses, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong would take the chance to kill everyone, turning into the biggest fishermen in the First Universe!

    Since they ced him in the same group as Tao Shi, it showed how deep their plot went. As leaders of the Eternal Heaven Alliance, they would be utter failures if they couldn¡¯t tell the grudge between the two! They were nning to use Tao Shi to get rid of Huang Xiaolong once and for all!

    They started it, and Huang Xiaolong simply returned the favor.

    Slowly approaching the experts of the Creation Pce, a grin formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Kai Dong¡¯s cautious expression turned into one of confusion. Huang Xiaolong was clearly the only person in the grand formation! There was no ambush to speak of!

    ¡°You did that on purpose!¡± Kai Dong growled all of a sudden.

    The experts of the Creation Pce stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    ¡°Yup.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded nonchntly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of doing that?¡± Kai Dong frowned. He had no idea what Huang Xiaolong was nning.

    Even if they were set up, all they had to do was to shatter the formation and escape. The false information Huang Xiaolong wanted Kun Feng to learn would turn useless the moment they escaped.

    ¡°Do you really think that I only possess 3.7 billion units of grand cosmos energy?¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    ¡°You¡­ Are you not at thergepletion stage?! Are you a half step Universe God like me?!¡± Kai Dong gasped.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m most definitely at thergepletion stage.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, stop with your bullsh*t!¡± Someone from the Creation Pce snapped. ¡°I¡¯ll cripple you right now!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, a punch flew towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Even with the grand formation operating at full power, purple lightning bolts exploded under the power of the strike.

    Huang Xiaolong released his grand cosmos energypletely and returned the attack with a punch of his own.

    Boom!

    When their blowsnded, the expert from the Creation Pce felt his hand shattering into pieces. The might of an existence who surpassed the half step Universe God level crashed directly into him.

    He crashed into the barrier of light and he felt every single organ in his body shattering into countless pieces.

    Kai Dong and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong with their eyes wide. They couldn¡¯t conceal the shock in their hearts.

    ¡°You!¡± Kai Dong roared. He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong had three great worlds!

    Strolling casually towards Kai Dong and the rest, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you choose to submit to me, I¡¯ll let this go.¡±

    A snort left Kai Dong¡¯s lips. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, so what if you have three great worlds? Even with more than 10 billion units of grand cosmos energy, I¡¯m a half step Universe God. Do you really think that you can trap me here?! Haha, my strength isn¡¯t something you can imagine!¡±

    Instead of retreating, he took the initiative to approach Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll show you the difference between a God of Creation at thergepletion stage and a half step Universe God!¡± Releasing his arua, the grand formation trembled incessantly. It seemed to be ready to break apart at any moment.

    Kai Dong grabbed at the void before him, and Huang Xiaolong felt as though the universe was bending to Kai Dong¡¯s will.

 Chapter 3555 â€“ Huang Xiaolong, You Dare?!

    <h4>Chapter 3555 ¨C Huang Xiaolong, You Dare?!</h4>

    Thews of the universe gathered around Kai Dong. When that happened, Huang Xiaolong felt that his three great worlds were slowing down.

    To his surprise, he felt extremely restricted by the universews! He could only use NINETY percent of his original power!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you think?! Do you feel suppressed?¡± Kai Dong roared withughter as he approached Huang Xiaolong. A burning gaze could be seen in his eyes as he continued, ¡°Three great worlds¡­ Huang Xiaolong, you surprise me time and time again.¡±

    A jade-blue spike appeared in his hands as he spoke.

    ¡°This is a top-grade creation artifact I nurtured all these years. It hasn¡¯t seen blood in many years!¡± Kai Dong sneered. ¡°It can pierce through anything in the thirteen universes!¡±

    Stabbing straight towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s be.

    If it connected, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao soul would bepletely destroyed!

    Before what Kai Dong anticipated could happen, a giant tree appeared behind Huang Xiaolong. Starlight fell from the crown of the tree, and the universe shifted. The purple lightning that filled the grand formation waspletely covered up.

    He fused with the Star Dragon Divine Tree, and the spikended on the trunk instead of his head.

    ¡°Thunk.¡±

    A frightening amount of starlight was released from the Star Dragon Divine Tree.

    Kai Dong felt a sharp pain shooting up his arm, and he realized that he only managed to cut off a tiny piece of bark.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remain idle as hemenced his retaliation instantaneously. The roots of the Star Dragon Divine Tree swept at Kai Dong and they sent him flying. He tried his best to dodge, but there were too many roots to take care of!

    By the time he stabilized himself, perspiration drenched his armor.

    ¡°Star Dragon Divine Tree!¡± The experts of the Creation Pce yelled in unison.

    Kai Dong felt his head going numb when he stared at the massive tree standing before him.

    Huang Xiaolong actually managed to obtain the Star Dragon Divine Tree!

    If the Universe Boat didn¡¯t appear, nothing would be able to suppress the Star Dragon Divine Tree!

    His initial confidence to suppress Huang Xiaolong turned to dust instantly as despair filled his heart.

    Layers uponyers of starlight emerged from the Star Dragon Divine Tree to engulf the space they were in.

    ¡­

    Half a dayter, Tao Shi frowned as he asked one of the experts beside him, ¡°Did the Creation Pce say anything?!¡±

    ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Qian Shaolin sighed. ¡°Do you think that they changed their mind? Did Kai Dong not make a move on Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    ¡°This is the best chance they have to get rid of him! They won¡¯t give it up no matter what happens.¡± Tao Shi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that an ident might have ured.¡±

    Feng Tianquan chuckled in response, ¡°What ident can there be? There is no way Kai Dong, Ao Wanshan, and Wang Zaixu can lose to Huang Xiaolong! Kai Dong is a half step Universe God! It won¡¯t be easy for anyone to deal with him!¡±

    Tao Shi nodded slowly.

    Another hour passed but everything remained quiet.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. We have to head over to take a look.¡± Tao Shi snapped.

    Nodding in acknowledgement, Qian Shaolin growled, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go together.¡±

    The experts of the Eternal Heaven Alliance¡¯s fourth team returned to the Tight Stone Forest to check up on the oue of the battle.

    By the time they returned, they noticed that the area was eerily quiet. There were no signs of battle!

    The silence caused Tao Shi¡¯s heart to palpitate.

    Looking at each other in silence, everyone felt uneasy.

    ¡°Did Kai Dong really change his mind?¡± Feng Tianquan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s too quiet! Not a sign of battle can be seen!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong might have already cleaned up the battlefield¡­¡± Qian Shaolin guessed.

    His words were met with ridicule from Feng Tianquan. ¡°Lord Qian, Huang Xiaolong cannot possibly bring along three half step Universe Gods with him. With Kai Dong, Ao Wanshan, and Wang Zaixu, they would be able to hold their own even against three half step Universe Gods! There¡¯s no need to question their abilities!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter.¡± Tao Shi suddenly suggested. However, they were greeted by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party before they could enter the Tight Stone Forest.

    Tao Shi and the others stared in shock as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group flew towards them unscathed.

    Was Feng Tianquan right? Did the Creation Pce change their mind?!

    ¡°Did¡­ Did nothing happen?!¡± Tao Shi couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Of course not? Are all of you feeling unwell? Yourplexion looks pretty bad¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°We ran into a group of wild beasts earlier¡­ We¡¯re fine now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Huang Xiaolong nearly failed to contain hisughter.

    As such, the entire group from the Eternal Heaven Alliance continued on their way.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Tao Shi¡¯s transmission symbol to tremble. It was a message from an expert from the Creation Pce!

    After reading the report, Tao Shi¡¯s expression changed. He felt a chill running down his spine. In the message, it was said that Kai Dong¡¯s group of sixteen lost all contact with the Creation Pce. They were questioning Tao Shi on the disappearance!

    Since the Creation Pce could say something like that, there was no mistake about it! Kai Dong definitely made a move!

    This¡­

    Tao Shi looked at Huang Xiaolong from the corner of his eye, and he felt goosebumps all over his body.

    If their disappearance had something to do with Huang Xiaolong, they were in deep sh*t! He felt as though he was looking at the most terrifying beast hidden in human skin at that moment.

    Huang Xiaolong caught the look of terror in Tao Shi¡¯s eye and a smile formed on his face. ¡°Fellow cultivator Tao Shi, is there something wrong?¡±

    Shaking his head violently, Tao Shi stuttered, ¡°No¡­ Nothing¡¯s wrong!¡±

    Qian Shaolin signaled to Tao Shi with his eyes, and Tao Shi quickly passed the transmission symbol over. Like Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin felt his limbs going cold.

    Ignoring the two of them, Huang Xiaolong stopped suddenly as he stared in a certain direction in shock. Just a second ago, he felt a reaction from the universe sphere! It might not be too strong, but there was definitely something!

    There was only one exnation. The universe sphere felt the existence of the cosmos sphere!

    No longer bothering with Tao Shi and the rest, Huang Xiaolong shot through the air in the direction of the calling. Wang Meiqi and the others followed closely behind.

    When Feng Tianquan saw Huang Xiaolong leaving the group, he roared in anger, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you leave the group without Lord Tao Shi¡¯s order?!¡±

 Chapter 3556 â€“ Garbage Rules

    <h4>Chapter 3556 ¨C Garbage Rules</h4>

    Feng Tianquan didn¡¯t see the message from the Creation Pce, and he didn¡¯t know that Kai Dong and fifteen other experts had gone missing.

    When Tao Shi and Qian Shaolin heard him, they roared at him in shock, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    They panicked and failed to suppress their voice. The soundwave that erupted scared Feng Tianquan and the rest.

    With his mouth agape, Feng Tianquan looked at the two of them with a wronged expression on his face.

    Casually turning to nce at Feng Tianquan, Huang Xiaolong decided against taking action as the allure of the cosmos sphere was too d*mn great! He continued to fly in the direction of the treasure.

    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the sights of the group.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had left, Tao Shi and Qian Shaolin heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Lord Tao Shi, this¡­¡± Feng Tianquan couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Hesitating for a moment, Tao Shi eventually decided to show Feng Tianquan the message from the Creation Pce. ¡°Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t someone you can afford to offend. In the future, steer clear of him.¡±

    Feng Tianquan snorted in contempt when he scanned through the message. ¡°Lord Tao Shi, are you seriously going to believe that Huang Xiaolong has three half step Universe Gods protecting him?¡±

    Tao Shi¡¯s expression sank when he saw that Feng Tianquan was still taking it as a joke. ¡°If you anger Huang Xiaolong in the future, you better not me me for not backing you up!¡±

    Tao Shi left no room for arguments.

    After all, if Feng Tianquan were to offend Huang Xiaolong, Tao Shi would be dragged into it regardless.

    Feng Tianquan¡¯s face finally changed.

    ¡°Lord Tao Shi, Huang Xiaolong¡­ Should we follow him?¡± Qian Shaolin asked.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Tao Shi decided after a short moment of contemtion. He flew in the direction Huang Xiaolong left without bothering with Feng Tianquan.

    With his expression ugly to the extreme, Feng Tianquan¡¯s hatred for Huang Xiaolong grew even stronger. In his eyes, Huang Xiaolong was the reason he was humiliated by Tao Shi. When he thought about the look in Wang Meiqi¡¯s eyes when she looked at him, rage filled his heart.

    ¡®Huang Xiaolong, who the f*ck do you think you are? The only reason behind your arrogance is the Star Dragon Couple! Humph. You¡¯re just a God of Creation at thergepletion stage. You¡¯re not fit to stay by Wang Meiqi¡¯s side!¡¯ Feng Tianquan growled in his mind as he followed behind Tao Shi.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group soared through the air and they passed mountain ranges after mountain ranges in an instant. Wang Meiqi and the rest were curious about his intentions, but they could only follow silently behind.

    After flying for half an hour, Huang Xiaolong stopped above a patch of barrennd. Descending slowly, he walked slowly in a certain direction. The three of them saw a piece of golden scale emerging from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and a look of excitement formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Wang Meiqi and the rest were shocked. They don¡¯t recall Huang Xiaolong ever looking so ted. What in the world was going on?

    Tao Shi and the rest had arrived, and they were equally as stunned to see the look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Their gazes slowly went to the golden scale hovering in the air before him.

    When they saw the runes on the scale, Tao Shi felt a bolt of lightning running through his mind. Was that¡­

    He rushed towards the golden scale without a care in the world. It was as though Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t exist!

    It was too bad he was sent back by a terrifying st of energy. Tao Shi stared at Ao Shenghai in shock.

    ¡°Lord Tao Shi!¡± Qian Shaolin and the rest surrounded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group instantly.

    Sucking in a cold breath, Tao Shi spoke to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, as long as you are willing to give me the scale, I¡¯ll agree to any request you have!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and looked at Tao Shi like the other party was a clown. ¡°I found this treasure by myself. Who do you think you are to ask me to hand it over?¡±

    Since he located the cosmos sphere, there was no longer a point in hiding his strength.

    When an expert behind Tao Shi heard what Huang Xiaolong said, he roared in anger, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re going too far! How dare you speak to Lord Tao Shi in this manner?!¡±

    Feng Tianquan couldn¡¯t give up such a good opportunity to sh with Huang Xiaolong and he sneered in disgust, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, kneel and apologize to Lord Tao Shi immediately!¡±

    ¡°Kneel to apologize?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow casually before grabbing Feng Tianquan through the void. He grabbed the man by the neck, and he squeezed down tightly. Feng Tianquan¡¯s eyes bulged as sounds of bone snapping came from his neck.

    Everyone gasped in fright.

    Tao Shi and Qian Shaolin frowned as they didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to be so strong.

    From their estimations, Huang Xiaolong probably had several mysterious experts protecting him in the dark. They didn¡¯t think that he would be strong enough to deal with an expert at Feng Tianquan¡¯s level by himself.

    After all, Feng Tianquan was at the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm. He was but a mere chicken in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong was at the peak of the grandpletion stage?! Even if he wasn¡¯t, he definitely had more than 8 billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    Failing around in rage and confusion, Feng Tianquan didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to be so strong! He tried topose himself as he roared with rage, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you move against me before Lord Tao Shi?! Are you ignoring the rules of the alliance?! Release me immediately!¡±

    He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong would go too far.

    ¡°Rules of the alliance?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Those rules don¡¯t mean a thing to me.¡±

    A surge of energy emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms the next instant and he crushed Feng Tianquan¡¯s neck. ¡°I didn¡¯t bother arguing with you all these years because of Wang Meiqi. Oh, another reason behind my nonchnce was because you¡¯re nothing but an annoying piece of sh*t that isn¡¯t worth my attention. Do you really think that I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±

    He turned the rest of Feng Tianquan¡¯s head into a puddle of blood after he spoke.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± A God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage yelled as he tried to stop Huang Xiaolong. However, Tao Shi held him back.

    After Huang Xiaolong was done crushing Feng Tianquan¡¯s physical body, he tossed his dao soul into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    There was a reason a God of Creation was said to be immortal. They shared the same lifespan as the universe, but nothing was absolute. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, exterminating the physical body of a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage was nothing.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re definitely at thergepletion stage! How can you¡­¡± Tao Shi stuttered. Before he couldplete his sentence, Huang Xiaolong revealed his true strength.

    11 billion units of grand cosmos energy emerged from his body instantly as it filled the space around them. Tao Shi and the others were sent tumbling backwards.

    When they finally stabilized themselves, Tao Shi realized something extremely important! He knew how Kai Dong disappeared, and he knew why there weren''t any signs of battle! Huang Xiaolong was too freaking strong! He dealt with them quickly and cleaned up the battlefield before the members of the Eternal Heaven Alliance arrived!

    There had never been any hidden experts around Huang Xiaolong!

    He was the one who resolved all the problems that came his way!

 Chapter 3557 â€“ Natural?

    <h4>Chapter 3557 ¨C Natural?</h4>

    If Tao Shi and Qian Shaolin were unable to resist the mere shockwave from the revtion of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s power, there was no need to mention the others. They were on their knees as all the air was knocked out from their lungs.

    ¡°Run!¡± Someone among them yelled all of a sudden.

    He was the God of Creation who wanted to stop Huang Xiaolong when he destroyed Feng Tianquan¡¯s physical body earlier. However, he barely turned around when he saw more than a dozen people appearing in the skies around them.

    All of them were experts from the Creation Pce and the Hundred Empire Alliance!

    ¡°Zhu Yaowen!¡±

    ¡°Yang Gang!¡±

    ¡°Wang Zaixu!¡±

    Tao Shi and the others felt something clicking in their mind. ¡°Did all of you¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! His Highness has already epted us into his service!¡± Zhu Yaowen smiled.

    When Huang Xiaolong captured all of them, heid down the Star Dragon Brand in their dao souls. Other than Kai Dong who was a half step Universe God and had higher resistance, all of them were already his servants!

    There were seventy Gods of Creation standing around Huang Xiaolong, and arge portion of them were in the grandpletion stage! There were even two at the peak of the grandpletion stage!

    Tao Shi and the others felt despair clouding their hearts when they saw the luxurious lineup.

    ¡°You can choose to submit, or I can destroy your physical body like Feng Tianquan!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice boomed in their ears.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you betray the alliance leaders! We won¡¯t submit!¡± Someone screamed in anger.

    Waving his hand casually, the Star Dragon Divine Tree appeared and beams of starlight struck the expert who spoke. Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin, and the others saw him flying through the air beforending on the ground as a puddle of blood.

    ¡°Star Dragon Divine Tree!¡± Tao Shi gasped.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered before releasing a light barrier to trap everyone around him.

    By the time they reacted, the entire region was covered in starlight. It was as though they had been transported to another world.

    Tao Shi tried to release his dao souls, but they were forcefully suppressed.

    ¡°In my Star Dragon Space, not even half step Universe Gods will be able to escape in a short amount of time.¡± Huang Xiaolong took a step towards Tao Shi. ¡°As for people like you¡­ You won¡¯t be able to break through the barrier even if I gave you an eternity.¡±

    ¡­

    In one of the cultivation caves in the Unknown Space, Kun Feng, Xuan Hong, and the experts of the Creation Pce finally sted away the finalyer of restrictions. As it turned out, the cave was left behind by an expert at the half step Universe God realm! There were countless treasures within, and there were even five high-level universe spiritual veins! The experts of the Creation Pce nearly jumped in joy from their discovery.

    However, Kun Feng and Xuan Hong found it hard to celebrate.

    Countless days had passed, and Kai Dong failed to contact them.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid something happened to second brother¡­¡± Xuan Hong¡¯s expression was solemn as he growled, ¡°Thest thing he said was that they ran into a trapid down by the Eternal Heaven Alliance!¡±

    Kun Feng gnashed his teeth and he swore, ¡°We¡¯ll make a trip over to the Eternal Heaven Alliance and ask them ourselves! Get someone to look into Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong¡¯s whereabouts! I¡¯ll go there right now!¡±

    ¡°If they refuse to hand second brother over¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll kill them all!¡±

    Several momentster, the experts of the Creation Pce charged out of the cultivation cave together.

    As for Huang Xiaolong and the others, they arrived at one of the mountain ranges in the Unknown Space.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s do it here.¡± Huang Xiaolong dered.

    He decided to refine Ao Wanshan¡¯s Huang Long Bloodline as soon as he could. He would try toprehend the cosmos sphere at the same time as he tried fusing both treasures to form the Universe Sphere!

    As long as that happened, he would be able to locate the Universe Boat.

    Laying down countless formations around him, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to be careless. They were in the most mysterious ce in the thirteen universes, and Huang Xiaolong only stopped afterying down dozens of formations.

    Ao Shenhai and the others were sent to guard the area.

    Since Tao Shi and the others had already submitted to Huang Xiaolong, his ¡®army¡¯ increased to over two hundred Gods of Creation! With theirbined strength, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of three half step Universe Gods even if they came knocking!

    Huang Xiaolong hovered in the air above the mountain range and he released Ao Wanshan. Turning into the Star Dragon Divine Tree, countless roots pierced the man¡¯s body! He started to devour Ao Wanshan¡¯s bloodline and grand cosmos energy.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I won¡¯t let you off even in death!¡± Ao Wanshan screamed frantically.

    Regardless of how hard he struggled, he was devoured by Huang Xiaolong till nothing was left.

    When he was done, Huang Xiaolong sealed Ao Wanshan¡¯s dao soul in the depths of the Sun Moon Furnace. Retrieving the cosmos sphere, he started toprehend the mysteries of the universe contained within.

    Just like that, millions of years passed.

    When he was finally done, the two spheres fused to form a giant orb. The Universe Orb hovered before Huang Xiaolong and emitted dazzling rays of light. The runes that lined the orb were like tiny little veins. When they lit up, Huang Xiaolong felt as though the universe was palpitating. The Universe Orb seemed to possess a life of its own.

    Huang Xiaolong tried to locate the Universe Boat with the Universe Orb, and a ray of light shot towards the depths of the Unknown Space.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise.

    Was the Universe Boat in the depths of the Unknown Space?

    Without bothering upgrading the Purple Lightning Peak, Huang Xiaolong charged in the direction of the light.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Wang Meiqi and the rest weed him the moment he emerged.

    ¡°Release the formations! We¡¯re leaving!¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say too much as he charged in a specific direction. The entire group followed quickly behind.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group ran into hordes of beast waves. However, he personally dealt with them in order to save some time.

    Several monthster, Huang Xiaolong realized that they were still extremely far away from their destination.

    Even after half a year of flying, they didn¡¯t reach the depths of the Unknown Space.

    The restrictions were growing stronger and stronger, and they formed a giant screen that had terrifying suppressive powers. Not even Huang Xiaolong could pass through easily.

    After a year, Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to stop.

    The consumption of grand cosmos energy grew toorge even for Huang Xiaolong.

    With a light shing in his eyes, Huang Xiaolong looked towards the depths of the Unknown Space. After devouring Ao Wanshan, he broke through the 12 billion units mark. Even so, he was unable to approach the depths of the Unknown Space! How terrifying were the secrets contained within?!

    Could the creation of the universe be attributed to some supreme behind hiding in the Unknown Space?!

 Chapter 3558 â€“ Weâ€™ll Be Too Late

    <h4>Chapter 3558 ¨C We¡¯ll Be Too Late</h4>

    The depths of the Unknown Lands was a mystery!

    No one had ever gone to the end of the Unknown Space, not even half step Universe Gods! Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect to be unable to break through the restrictions with 12 billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    He could only turn back.

    After meeting Wang Meiqi and the rest, he didn¡¯t choose to remain in the Unknown Lands. They departed immediately.

    Two yearster, they finally left the Unknown Lands.

    Looking at the vast space before them, Huang Xiaolong spoke to Tao Shi, ¡°Go investigate the situation in the Creation Pce and the Eternal Heaven Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Tao Shi nodded before passing the order down.

    Even though Tao Shi and the others were from the Eternal Heaven Alliance, they had celestial empires of their own. Their subordinates were all over the ce! It didn¡¯t take long for them to receive reports on the two superpowers.

    When Huang Xiaolong was cultivating, everyone who went to the Unknown Lands eventually left.

    The Creation Pce waged war on the Eternal Heaven Alliance because of the matter regarding Kai Dong, and more than a dozen battles broke out among the two superpowers. Both sides suffered considerable losses.

    No one knew when, but the Eternal Heaven Alliance and the Creation Pce were showing sighs of reconciliation.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s with the sudden change in attitude?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. Wasn¡¯t the Eternal Heaven Alliance created to oppose the Creation Pce? Why the sudden change of heart?

    ¡°Do you know what their recent meetings were about?¡±

    ¡°No. Not even the higher-ups of the organizations knew what Kun Feng, Xuan Hong, Chen Yizhen, and Lin Tong spoke about.¡± Tao Shi shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°What about Mei Jie?¡± Huang Xiaolong thought of another problem.

    ¡°We heard that Mei Jie hasn¡¯t emerged from the Unknown Lands. There are some who say that he is trapped in a dangerous region, and there are others who say that he managed to enter the depths of the Unknown Space. Also¡­¡± Tao Shi paused all of a sudden.

    ¡°Speak.¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°There are some who said that Mei Jie managed to obtain the cosmos sphere. He might be hiding somewhere in the Unknown Space toprehend the universews contained within.¡±

    That wasn¡¯t possible. Huang Xiaolong alreadybined both treasures to form the Universe Sphere.

    With question marks floating in his mind, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t understand what happened. Did Mei Jie go missing?

    There was no way for him to be trapped in the Unknown Space with the strength he possessed. The only other possibility was that he managed to enter the depths of the Unknown Space!

    What could possibly be held in there to hold him back for millions of years?

    From what Huang Xiaolong discovered, the Universe Boat was located there. That was all he knew for now.

    Whatever the case, with Mei Jie gone, Huang Xiaolong was the strongest existence in the thirteen universes! There was no one capable of challenging him!

    ¡°Your Highness, where do we go now?¡± Wang Meiqi asked.

    Naturally, they were unable to return to the Eternal Heaven Alliance with all the ruckus they kicked up.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the Hundred Empire Alliance!¡± Huang Xiaolong decided after a short while.

    Out of all the superpowers in the First Universe, the Hundred Empire Alliance was the easiest to take over!

    The Creation Pce lost Kai Dong, Ao Ying, and dozens of other experts. Less than three hundred Gods of Creation were left in the Creation Pce, and there were only a few of them at the peak of the grandpletion stage.

    If Huang Xiaolong could swallow the Hundred Empire Alliance and several other smaller powers, he could suppress the Creation Pcepletely!

    However, if the Creation Pce were to fix their rtionship with the Eternal Heaven Alliance, things might get slightly more troublesome.

    Without further dy, Huang Xiaolong charged towards the Hundred Empire Alliance.

    Using a high-grade creation artifact-level flying ship he obtained, they flew straight towards their headquarters.

    Half a monthter, they arrived. However, they were met with an interesting scene on their arrival. Several dozen figures were chasing down a small group.

    ¡°Elder Hu, protect the youngdy! We¡¯ll hold them off!¡± Someone yelled.

    ¡°No! Elder Man, you protect the youngdy! I¡¯ll stop them!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! None of you Solitary Alliance weaklings are getting away!¡±

    When Huang Xiaolong heard the name ¡®Solitary Alliance¡¯, his heart fluttered slightly. He released his dao souls to check on what was happening.

    More than thirty experts surrounded the members of the Solitary Alliance who numbered slightly more than ten. Jiang Shaoyu was protected by several men, and she red at her assants angrily.

    ¡°Jiang Shaoyu, stop trying to escape. Even if you manage to leave, you won¡¯t be able to hide for long! The First Universe will belong to our Creation Pce and Eternal Heaven Alliance soon!¡± Jiang Qiuping, a God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage, roared withughter. He was someone from the Creation Pce.

    The expressions of those from the Solitary Alliance were extremely ugly.

    ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t give in to you b*stards!¡± Jiang Shaoyu sneered.

    ¡°Die? Do you really think that I¡¯ll give you the chance to die? If you refuse to surrender, I¡¯ll make your life a living hell!¡± Jiang Qiuping snorted in contempt.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± Someone from the Solitary Alliance roared. ¡°We¡¯ll kill our way out and bring the youngdy away!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he charged towards the nearest expert from the Creation Pce.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re tired of living, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± Jiang Qiuping¡¯s expression fell and he closed in on Jiang Shaoyu. ¡°Kill them!¡±

    He tried to grab her, but his n was foiled by someone from the Solitary Alliance. In a fit of rage, he sent the other party flying.

    Jiang Qiuping didn¡¯t give up on his attempt to capture her.

    As the blood drained from her face, she watched as Jiang Qiuping¡¯s palm grewrger andrger. Before it couldnd on her chest, a snort came from the void and golden dragons emerged from the space above Jiang Qiuping. Panicking, Jiang Qiuping redirected his palm to stop the sneak attack.

    Boom!

    As he was sent tumbling through the air, his arms exploded into a mist of blood.

    Everyone stopped abruptly due to the sudden change in situation. When they discovered that there was another group of experts slowly flying towards them, everyone was shocked. Huang Xiaolong brought more than two hundred experts with him!

    ¡°Lord Zhu Yaowen, all of you¡­¡± Someone stared at the experts behind Huang Xiaolong and gasped in fright.

    ¡°Capture them all.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother wasting time as he gave the order immediately.

    Wang Zaixu, Zhu Yaowen, and the rest leaped into action immediately.

    Seeing as the situation was spiraling out of control, Jiang Qiuping wanted to escape. However, his n was promptly foiled by Zhu Yaowen and another expert at the peak of the grandpletion stage.

    ¡°Zhu Yaowen, how dare you betray Lord Kun Feng?! Are you not afraid of the consequences?!¡± Jiang Qiuping roared.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why all of them would submit to Huang Xiaolong, a God of Creation at thergepletion stage!

    Ignoring the question, Zhu Yaowen worked with the other expert to take Jiang Qiuping down.

    ¡°Xiaolong, save my father! Please save the Solitary Alliance!¡± Jiang Shaoyu rushed over to Huang Xiaolong and she pleaded with him, ¡°The Creation Pce joined forces with the Eternal Heaven Alliance to surround my alliance! They started killing the moment they arrived! Please¡­ Please save them!¡±

 Chapter 3559 â€“ Shattered Formation

    <h4>Chapter 3559 ¨C Shattered Formation</h4>

    Jiang Shaoyu might not know why those people standing behind Huang Xiaolong submitted to him, but he was the only person she could count on! Without thinking further, she begged Huang Xiaolong as tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°The Creation Pce joined hands with the Eternal Heaven Alliance?!¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned. It seemed as though the worst case scenario had happened.

    He might be the strongest existence in the First Universe, but he would find it annoying to deal with Kun Feng, Xuan Hong, Chen Yizhen, and Lin Tong if they joined hands.

    ¡°Yes¡­ They n on swallowing the Solitary Alliance, Hundred Empire Alliance, and all the smaller powers! They would split the First Universe evenly between them!¡± An expert from the Solitary Alliance exined. ¡°Fellow cultivator Huang Xiaolong, please save us! We will definitely return the favor in the future!¡±

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Huang, please save our alliance!¡± The experts of the Solitary Alliance pleaded in unison.

    ¡°How many experts did they send to attack your alliance?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°More than two hundred from each organization came! There should be four hundred of them in total!¡± Jiang Shaoyu exined.

    ¡°Four hundred¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly. With his current strength and the subordinates he captured in the Unknown Lands, they would probably win when it came down to an all out brawl.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated as he dealt with the experts from the Creation Pce. In an instant, he suppressed them all in the Sun Moon Furnace.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Solitary Alliance right now!¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke to Wang Zaixu and the rest.

    Activating the flying ship, they changed their course to head towards the headquarters of the Solitary Alliance.

    As they weren¡¯t too far away, they could probably reach in two short days! The only question was, could Jiang Hong and the others hold out for that long?

    The Solitary Alliance had two hundred experts. They were severely outnumbered by their opponents!

    They could only rely on the Solitary Alliance¡¯s grand formation to dy the ughter!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Jiang Shaoyu¡¯s anxious expression and he sighed, ¡°Rx¡­ They might have brought so many people along, but breaking through the grand formation isn¡¯t an easy matter. They might need a few days to do so.¡±

    Calming down slightly, Jiang Shaoyu finally thought of the capabilities of the grand formation. The only problem was that she left the alliance three days ago! Since they needed two days to return, the formation might not be able to hold out!

    The more she thought about it, the more sullen her expression became.

    ¡°Xiaolong, can we go faster?¡± Jiang Shaoyu asked.

    ¡°This is the fastest we can go¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    Jiang Shaoyu¡¯s expression sank slightly.

    While Huang Xiaolong told them to hurry up, he got Tao Shi and the rest to uncover what was happening in the Solitary Alliance.

    Two days passed in a sh, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived above the Solitary City.

    With the strength of the Creation Pce, they had long since conquered the city. The great army of the Creation Pce locked the ce down, preventing anyone from escaping. There were countless troops standing guard around the city, and they blocked out the skies. At the very least, there were a trillion troops!

    As the army was formed by the elites from the various celestial empires under the Creation Pce, the weakest soldier was a Primal Ancestor! Captains of their squad were Dao Venerables, and the generals were those who hadprehended the elements. Their great marshal was someone who hadprehended all thirteen elements to the grand perfection level!

    However, they werepletely useless when it came to stopping Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. Driving the high-grade creation artifact-level flying ship forward, they met with no opposition.

    The army might be able to hold out against several Gods of Creation at the smallpletion stage, but they were like dust in the air when matched up with Huang Xiaolong!

    Every single second, countless experts would explode into blood mist as they were unable to avoid the flying ship.

    From far, the flying ship looked as though it was traveling through a bloodied river!

    When Huang Xiaolong charged towards the headquarters of the Solitary Alliance, Xuan Hong and Chen Yizhen who were in charge of the offensive received a report of a mysterious group of expertsing to the Solitary Alliance¡¯s aid.

    They looked at each other in shock.

    ¡°Do you know who they are?! How many people did they bring?¡± Xuan Hong asked.

    ¡°We do not know how many people they brought. However, they¡¯re using the second pce master¡¯s flying ship!¡±

    Out of all the flying ships Huang Xiaolong had, Kai Dong¡¯s flying ship was of the highest quality!

    ¡°Second Brother?!¡± Xuan Hong frowned.

    ¡°Could it be Huang Xiaolong and Tao Shi?¡± Chen Yizhen growled angrily.

    Xuan Hong¡¯s expression started to sink. ¡°Huang Xiaolong! We¡¯ve been looking for you for millions of years! Who would have thought that you would send yourself to us?¡±

    ¡°There is something off about Pce Master Kai Dong¡¯s disappearance. Now that Huang Xiaolong is back, we need to be careful. Should we call Pce Master Kun Feng and the others?¡±

    Xuan Hong shook his head. ¡°My big brother is stationed in the Creation Pce. It would take months for him to rush over.¡± ncing at Chen Yizhen, Xuan Hong muttered, ¡°Even without him, the two of us should be more than enough to take Huang Xiaolong down. We have so many experts here and there is no need to be afraid of Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Chen Yizhen swept his gaze across the experts of the Creation Pce and Eternal Heaven Alliance before nodding his head solemnly.

    ¡°We have to break the formation as soon as possible!¡± Xuan Hong yelled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an hour to destroy the grand formation of the Solitary Alliance!¡±

    After so many days of bombardment, the great formation of the Solitary Alliance was in tatters. They were confident of breaking through in an hour.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was already killing his way over, it would take several hours for him to arrive.

    One hourter¡­

    A massive explosion rang through the skies as the barrier of light formed by the formation slowly started to dissipate.

    A sinisterughter left Xuan Hong¡¯s lips as heid down his order. ¡°Kill!¡±

    Chen Yizhen led the experts of both factions into the Solitary Alliance.

    However, a massive palm emerged from the void to stop them dead in their tracks. Jiang Hong and the experts of the Solitary Alliance tore through the air and stood before Chen Yizhen.

    Xuan Hong roared withughter when he saw Jiang Hong. ¡°Jiang Hong, all of you should surrender immediately. When we conquer the thirteen universes, you¡¯ll be heavily rewarded! Isn¡¯t that much better than your current situation?!¡±

 Chapter 3560 â€“ Exterminated?

    <h4>Chapter 3560 ¨C Exterminated?</h4>

    Jiang Hong snorted in contempt, ¡°Xuan Hong, who do you think you are to ask me to surrender to the Creation Pce? You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± He turned to looked at Chen Yizhen and he sneered, ¡°Chen Yizhen, you despicable b*stard! You went against our agreement!¡±

    In the past, the Eternal Heaven Alliance and the Solitary Alliance made a pact to defend each other in case anyone came under attack. Now, Chen Yizhen was leading the Eternal Heaven Alliance to attack alongside the Creation Pce! It wasn¡¯t a stretch for Jiang Hong to yell at him.

    When Chen Yizhen heard what Jiang Hong said, a trace of rage filled his heart. His expression sank and he growled, ¡°Jiang Hong, the winners will always be king! Today, we¡¯re the winners, and you''re the losers! In the future, we¡¯ll make the rules!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance to surrender.¡±

    Chen Yizhen locked on to Jiang Hong.

    Turning around, Jiang Hong rallied the experts of the Solitary Alliance. ¡°Brothers, today, we¡¯ll fight till thest man standing!¡±

    ¡°To the death!¡±

    The experts of the Solitary Alliance roared in unison..

    ¡°Alright, go to hell then.¡± Xuan Hong snorted and he lunged towards Jiang Hong. Chen Yizhen did the same, and they summoned their creation artifacts. They discussed the battle n before. As soon as they destroyed the grand formation around the Solitary Alliance, they would take Jiang Hong down immediately. They wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to escape!

    The battle erupted instantly. Yells filled the skies as space itself was torn apart.

    There were close to six hundred Gods of Creation involved in the battle, and the shockwaves of the battle were enough to cause the universe to shake!

    Countless creeds contained in the Solitary Alliance were turned to dust immediately, and the number of deaths was uncountable! The grand armies formed in the various celestial empires were vaporized before they could react.

    Even though the Creation Pce and Eternal Heaven Alliance outnumbered the Solitary Alliance by more than two times, they were unable to end the battle immediately. After all, Huang Xiaolong took away a huge part of their strength!

    Three hourster¡­

    Xuan Hong red at Jiang Hong whose body was stained with blood. After three hours of grueling battle, Jiang Hong was in a sorry shape. His chest had a gaping hole, and there were wounds all around his body.

    ¡°Jiang Hong, do you regret it now?¡± Xuan Hong gloated, ¡°From today onwards, the Solitary Alliance will no longer exist!¡± Pointing to his surroundings, he continued, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. Because of your decision, all of them were forced to die!¡±

    Jiang Hong looked around and he saw the sorry state of everyone on his side. There were some who lost their eye, and others lost their limbs. There were even some of them who only had half their bodies left!

    A sigh escaped Jiang Hong¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Why are we wasting our breath on him?¡± Chen Yizhen sneered as his creation artifact shed towards Jiang Hong. It was the weapon that caused the wound on Jiang Hong¡¯s chest.

    Right before Jiang Hong could avoid the attack, Xuan Hong waved his arm and rays of light descended from the void to trap him in ce.

    As Chen Yizhen¡¯s weapon was about to stab straight through Jiang Hong¡¯s body again, the universe trembled as an uncountable number of silvery dragons swatted the experts of the Creation Pce and Eternal Heaven Alliance away.

    Thergest of the two dragons shot towards Xuan Hong and Chen Yizhen. In a state of panic, the two of them directed their attacks away from Jiang Hong.

    Bang!

    As their arms went numb, they were sent tumbling through the air. Looking at the source of the attack, they discovered that the silver dragons that struck them were actually branches that glowed softly with starlight.

    The top-grade creation artifacts in their hands were unable to leave a single scratch on it!

    This¡­

    Jiang Hong and the experts of the Solitary Alliance were shocked.

    The silver dragons that appeared earlier disappeared all of a sudden, and a figure took their ce.

    Everyone who saw the neer gasped in fright.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Jiang Hong, Chen Yizhen, and the others were bbergasted.

    In the blink of an eye, he arrived before them.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you finally decided to show yourself! Where¡¯s my second brother?!¡± Xuan Hong roared. ¡°Was that the Star Dragon Divine Tree?!¡±

    Even though he only revealed the branches of the Star Dragon Divine Tree, Xuan Hong was a half step Universe God. He recognized it instantly.

    The experts of the Creation Pce widened their eyes in shock.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. That was the Star Dragon Divine Tree. As for your second brother¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong released the restriction on the Sun Moon Furnace for them to peer inside, and they saw Kai Dong suppressed within.

    ¡°Second Brother!¡± Xuan Hong roared and he charged at Huang Xiaolong in an attempt to retrieve the furnace. However, he was sent flying from a single punch by Huang Xiaolong.

    As he spun through the air, he vomited mouthfuls of blood.

    Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief, including Jiang Hong and Chen Yizhen.

    Even though he used the Star Dragon Divine Tree earlier, no one saw him controlling it. They thought that it was controlled by a hidden expert on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. When they saw how easily Huang Xiaolong dealt with Xuan Hong, they felt as though an explosion went off in their heads.

    A half step Universe God was defeated by a God of Creation at thergepletion stage!

    None of them could believe their eyes!

    Xuan Hong was simrly stunned. He wiped the blood off his lips and he turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong in confusion.

    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered before walking towards the experts of the Creation Pce and Eternal Heaven Alliance.

    Xuan Hong retreated subconsciously.

    ¡°Go!¡± Xuan Hong barked out an order, and everyone snapped back to reality. They charged at Huang Xiaolong at once.

    The moment they did, a terrifying wave of energy emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. Starlight fell from the void to surround them.

    A punchnded on the chest of the expert nearest to him and emerged from the man¡¯s back, destroying his physical body instantly.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop there. With another punch, he shattered the skull of another expert.

 Chapter 3561 â€“ Bad Luck

    <h4>Chapter 3561 ¨C Bad Luck</h4>

    When the experts of the Creation Pce saw how easily Huang Xiaolong eliminated two experts at the peak of the grandpletion stage, they screeched to a halt. Those were experts at the peak of the grandpletion stage! They failed to survive a single blow!

    Xuan Hong and Chen Yizhen couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Their eyelids didn¡¯t stop twitching.

    Not even top-grade creation artifacts could destroy the body of an expert at the peak of the grandpletion stage easily. Chen Yizhen only managed to injure Jiang Hong after repeated attacks in their drawn out battle.

    Now¡­

    When Xuan Hong and the others were thinking of what to do next, a crisp voice rang through the air. ¡°Father!¡±

    Everyone turned to see a giant flying ship traveling towards them. It was the flying ship Kai Dong used when he left to huntdown Huang Xiaolong, but now, it changed hands! The experts standing on the bow of the ship were on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side!

    As the situation was getting too dire, Huang Xiaolong chose to fly over alone. Jiang Shaoyu and the others could only try to keep up in the flying ship.

    ¡°Shaoyu!¡± Jiang Hong yelled when he saw his daughter.

    Jiang Shaoyu and the experts of the Solitary Alliance who left to protect her quickly flew over to Jiang Hong¡¯s side.

    ¡°Father, are you alright?¡± Jiang Shaoyu asked after inspecting the wounds on her father¡¯s body.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Hong chuckled. ¡°As long as you¡¯re alright, nothing else matters. When you left, I thought¡­¡± Several days ago, he fell into despair after learning that the Creation Pce was hunting his daughter down. Now that she returned in one piece, he could stop worrying about her.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! Xiaolong saved me when we were surrounded by the members of the Creation Pce!¡± Jiang Shaoyu exined.

    Wang Zaixu and the others disembarked the flying ship and flew towards Huang Xiaolong. Getting to their knees, they greeted him together, ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Their greeting ignited the rage in Xuan Hong and Chen Yizhen.

    ¡°All of you f*cking traitors! How dare you betray the Creation Pce?!¡± Xuan Hong growled, ¡°When I return, I¡¯ll exterminate your celestial empires! I¡¯ll kill every living being there! If I fail to do so, I¡¯ll change my name!¡±

    Chen Yizhen looked at Tao Shi and the others and he swore, ¡°Tao Shi, do you know how well we treated you all these years?! Since you chose to betray us, you can¡¯t me us for being heartless. We¡¯ll kill every single person rted to you!¡±

    Tao Shi snorted in response, ¡°Chen Yizhen, didn¡¯t you and Lin Tong create the Eternal Heaven Alliance to go against the Creation Pce? Now, all of you chose to work with them! You¡¯re the true traitor! All of you deserve to die!¡±

    Chen Yizhen screamed in anger, ¡°Kill them all! Kill the traitors!¡±

    The war that was ced on hold started once again.

    ¡°Kill Huang Xiaolong and the traitors!¡± Xuan Hong¡¯s order came too.

    The experts of the Creation Pce and Eternal Heaven Alliance swarmed Huang Xiaolong instantly.

    Once again, the universe trembled under the shockwaves of the battle.

    The battle was even more intense than before. The space around them crumbled like dust as their attacks smashed into each other.

    ¡°Brothers, we¡¯ll fight to the death!¡± Jiang Hong passed down his order too. The experts of the Solitary Alliance joined Huang Xiaolong tounch their counterattack.

    The members of the Solitary Alliance might have suffered some injuries, but that didn¡¯t diminish their strength. After all, they were Gods of Creation. With the support from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s army, they were more than capable of standing up to thebined forces of the Creation Pce and Eternal Heaven Alliance.

    The others might be stuck in a deadlock, but Xuan Hong and Chen Yizhen were questioning life as they fought with Huang Xiaolong. They might be able to suppress Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength with their control over the universe energy, but Huang Xiaolong had 12 billion units of grand cosmos energy! It wasn¡¯t a small gap at all! His physical body was stronger than that of ordinary half step Universe Gods! When he transformed into the Star Dragon Divine Tree, the two of them were beaten to a pulp!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t waste the past millions of years for nothing. Now, his offensive and defensive abilities had far surpassed the Huang Xiaolong of the past! Even if he stood there without moving, the two of them would find it hard to break through his defenses!

    Chen Yizhen and Xuan Hong weren¡¯t as sturdy as him! Every time they were stuck by his attack, they would vomit mouthfuls of blood.

    In less than half an hour, the two of them were close to being defeated.

    ¡°Everyone at the peak of the grandpletion stage, listen up! Come here and assist us in killing Huang Xiaolong!¡± Xuan Hong yelled in desperation.

    Chen Yizhen did the same.

    To begin with, they didn¡¯t have that many experts at the peak of the grandpletion stage. The experts on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side and the Solitary Alliance weren¡¯t useless either. The only ones who came to Xuan Hong and Chen Yizhen¡¯s aid were three miserable individuals who managed to leave the encirclement. One of them was from the Creation Pce and the other two were from the Eternal Heaven Alliance.

    It was too bad they were sending themselves to their deaths. The three of them were wiped out instantly by Huang Xiaolong and he threw their dao souls into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    Xuan Hong and Chen Yizhen felt a stabbing pain running through their body and they knew that the oue of the battle had been decided.

    ¡°Leave!¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    They gave their final order before they tried to escape.

    The battle field erupted into chaos instantly as the experts of the two factions fled for their lives.

    How could Huang Xiaolong allow any of them to escape? He quickly gave the order to hunt all of them down before chasing after Xuan Hong himself.

    Xuan Hong snapped when he saw how Huang Xiaolong gave up chasing Chen Yizhen to hunt him down. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Why don¡¯t you go for Chen Yizhen?!¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re just unlucky. I don¡¯t like the look on your face.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Bad luck?! Xuan Hong nearly vomited another mouthful of blood.

    As he ran for his life, he was eventually stopped by Huang Xiaolong. Like Kai Dong, he was suppressed in the Sun Moon Furnace.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong returned to the Solitary Alliance, they were cleaning up the battlefield.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Jiang Hong approached Huang Xiaolong and he bowed respectfully, ¡°Many thanks to fellow cultivator Huang Xiaolong for saving my Solitary Alliance. Without you, we would have been exterminated! In the future, we will follow fellow cultivator Huang¡¯s order without any questions!¡±

 Chapter 3562 â€“ 13.4 Billion

    <h4>Chapter 3562 ¨C 13.4 Billion</h4>

    Jiang Hong dered his loyalty towards Huang Xiaolong. From what he said, there was no doubt about it. The Solitary Alliance would listen to Huang Xiaolong from that moment on.

    Waving his hands casually, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Alliance Leader Jiang Hong is taking this too seriously.¡±

    After talking for a little longer, Wang Zaixu, Tao Shi, and the others reported the oue of the battle.

    Due to their relentless pursuit, they managed to capture eighty experts in total. One of them was at the peak of the grandpletion stage!

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad the rest escaped¡­¡± Ao Shenghai sighed.

    More than three hundred of them managed to escape!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll kill our way over. They won¡¯t be able to run forever.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    After the battle, the strength of the two greatest alliances took a massive hit. Even someone at the level of Xuan Hong was captured! Even if Kun Feng worked with Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong, there was nothing for Huang Xiaolong to be afraid of.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong ordered for all the captured experts to be brought to him.

    The experts of the Creation Pce and Eternal Heaven Alliance trembled uncontrobly when they were brought over.

    They saw how badly Xuan Hong was beaten up by Huang Xiaolong earlier. Even a half step Universe God was trashed to the point of despair. If he wanted to deal with them, they would suffer endlessly!

    Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across the prisoners and locked on to two of them.

    There were five experts in the First Universe who possessed the Huang Long Bloodline, and thest two were kneeling before him! One of them was called Ao Fei, a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage, and the other was Ao Bifeng, a God of Creation at thergepletion stage!

    When they saw him walking over to them, they felt despair blooming in their hearts.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord¡­ Lord Huang Xiaolong, we don¡¯t mean any disrespect! We only fought you because we had our orders!¡± Ao Fei stuttered.

    Ao Bifeng nodded and begged for mercy.

    Without the patience to exin himself, Huang Xiaolong tossed them into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    No one dared to speak up for them for fear of incurring Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wrath.

    ¡°Rx. I won¡¯t kill anyone who surrenders.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke while looking at the others. ¡°You only have one chance. Think carefully about the decision you¡¯re about to make.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I am willing to submit! I will fulfill Lord Huang Xiaolong¡¯s orders even if it costs me my life!¡± One of the God of Creation Realm experts from the Creation Pce yelled.

    ¡­

    In the headquarters of the Eternal Heaven Alliance¡­

    ¡°What?! The great army formed by the experts of our faction and the Creation Pce lost?!¡± Lin Tong stared at Jiang Yan in disbelief.

    With aplicated expression Jiang Yan continued, ¡°Yes¡­ The Solitary Alliance was about to be exterminated when Huang Xiaolong showed up! He saved Jiang Hong from Xuan Hong and Chen Yizhen¡¯sbined assault.¡±

    ¡°Huang¡­ Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Lin Tong stared at Jiang Yan with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ We¡¯ve been underestimating the kid all this while. He managed to create three great worlds!¡± Jiang Yan felt his throat going dry and he exined, ¡°From those who escaped, we learned that Huang Xiaolong has more than 11 billion units of grand cosmos energy! In fact, it¡¯s possible that he has already surpassed the 12 billion units mark! Moreover, he has the Star Dragon Divine Tree!¡±

    ¡°Xuan Hong and Alliance Leader Chen failed to deal with him even when they worked together.¡±

    Lin Tong fell back in his chair as waves crashed against his heart. 12 billion units of grand cosmos energy?! Star Dragon Divine Tree?!

    ¡°Ao Ying and the rest were captured by Huang Xiaolong alone¡­ He didn¡¯t bring any hidden experts along with him.¡± A bitter smile formed on Jiang Yan¡¯s face. ¡°This time, our alliance leader managed to escape. Xuan Hong wasn¡¯t so lucky.¡±

    With a frown on his face, Jiang Yan muttered, ¡°Now, only Pce Master Mei Jie can suppress Huang Xiaolong! However, he¡¯s been missing for some time now. Not even Kun Feng can contact him.¡±

    In other words, in the First Universe, no one could stop Huang Xiaolong!

    Jiang Yan mentioned some stuff about the battle, and Lin Tong¡¯s face turned green when he heard that Tao Shi and the others had submitted to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Send out our men to exterminate Tao Shi¡¯s celestial empire!¡± Lin Tong roared with rage.

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yan pleaded. ¡°Alliance Leader, the most important thing is for Chen Yizhen to return. We need to form an alliance with Kun Feng immediately to resist Huang Xiaolong. Exterminating Tao Shi¡¯s celestial empire will appease your anger for now, but it¡¯s useless!¡±

    Lin Tong¡¯s expression sank and he eventually decided to listen to Jiang Yan.

    ¡°Also, we need to call upon the Hundred Empire Alliance for support.¡± Jiang Yan continued, ¡°With the Creation Pce and the Hundred Empire Alliance, we won¡¯t be afraid of Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ That¡¯s easier said than done.¡± Lin Tong frowned.

    ¡°They should have already learned about the battle in the Solitary Alliance. They should be afraid that he would move against them next, and we can use that to pull them in!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it!¡± Lin Tong nodded in agreement.

    It was too bad the news of the Hundred Empire Alliance¡¯s surrender came a few dayster. Huang Xiaolong made his move earlier than expected. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength and Wang Zaixu¡¯s assistance, the Hundred Empire Alliance quickly surrendered.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Lin Tong roared with rage as he destroyed everything around him.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop there. He brought everyone tounch a massive offensive on the Eternal Heaven Alliance. When he arrived, Lin Tong was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Your Highness, we discovered that Lin Tong, Chen Yizhen, and Kun Feng are currently hiding in the Creation Pce.¡± Ao Shenghai said. ¡°Should we attack them right now?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head slowly. ¡°Not for now.¡±

    With the grand formation left behind by Mei Jie, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing to them with 12 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    After deciding againstunching an offensive, Huang Xiaolong chose to enter seclusion.

    Before he did, he passed down an order to gather every single expert in the God of Creation Realm.

    Other than those in the great alliances, there were close to four hundred Gods of Creation lying around. They were an extremely powerful source of strength if he could gain their support.

    Huang Xiaolong entered seclusion for over two hundred thousand years. When he devoured the Huang Long Bloodline in Ao Fei and Ao Bifeng, the amount of grand cosmos energy he umted reached the 13.4 billion mark.

    Huang Xiaolong also used the treasures Kai Dong, Xuan Hong, and the others had on them to bring the Purple Lightning Peak and Sun Moon Furnace to the high-grade cosmos artifact level.

    When he emerged from his seclusion, he was shocked to discover a message delivered by Pangu.

 Chapter 3563 â€“ Appearance of Meng Tian and Huang Sheng

    <h4>Chapter 3563 ¨C Appearance of Meng Tian and Huang Sheng</h4>

    ¡°What?! Meng Tian actually found Huang Sheng and they formed an alliance?!¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at Pangu in shock.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Pangu sighed. ¡°The two of them gathered more than two hundred Gods of Creation from god knows where tounch an all-out attack against the zing Dragon World! If not for the Star Dragon Couple and the three Bamboo Ancestors, the zing Dragon World would have long since been destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Even with their strength, we can¡¯t hold out for long! The other side brought too many experts over! There are more than thirty of them at the peak of the grandpletion stage!¡±

    ¡°There are over fifty of them at the grandpletion stage!¡± Pangu gnashed his teeth in annoyance. ¡°Meng Tian and Huang Sheng also dered that they would destroy the Pangu World after they are done with the zing Dragon World! They n to destroy everything rted to you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nned to deal with Kun Feng, Lin Tong, and Chen Yizhen now that he left seclusion. After hearing what Pangu said, he could only return to the zing Dragon Universe to deal with the two.

    He had been looking for the two of them for a long time. Now that they finally appeared, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to let them escape. It was especially so for Huang Sheng. The moment he captured Huang Sheng, his father would be able to recover!

    Pangu shook his head when he heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted to return to the zing Dragon Universe. ¡°Even if you, Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang, and Wang Meiqi return, you won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±

    When he rushed into the First Universe in a state of panic, he contacted Ao Shenghai immediately to look for Huang Xiaolong. He didn¡¯t learn about anything that happened in the years that passed, and he didn¡¯t know that his disciple had subdued countless experts.

    As for the fact that Huang Xiaolong had more than 10 billion units of grand cosmos energy, it was impossible for Pangu to find out. After all, he didn¡¯t even try!

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Pangu in stunned silence for a moment before bursting out inughter, ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you hear about everything that happened in the First Universe?!¡±

    ¡°Huh?! What are you talking about?¡± Pangu frowned.

    ¡°Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang, and Wang Meiqi won¡¯t be the only ones following me back to the zing Dragon Universe! Now, I control half the forces in the First Universe!¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    ¡°What?!¡± Pangu roared as he stared at Huang Xiaolong, bbergasted.

    That wasn¡¯t half a great world they were talking about! That was half the First Universe!

    Hold up¡­ Wasn¡¯t there more than thirteen hundred Gods of Creation in the First Universe?!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­

    The look in Pangu¡¯s eyes changed when he stared at his disciple.

    ¡°I have more than eight subordinates at the God of Creation Realm now.¡± Huang Xiaolong snickered.

    ¡°?!¡± Pangu felt his tongue going stiff and a look of confusion formed on his face.

    In the zing Dragon Universe, there were forty Gods of Creation at best.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. In the years he spent in seclusion, arge group of experts came to swear their loyalty to him.

    Without exaggeration, Huang Xiaolong controlled the strongest faction in the First Universe. Not even thebination of the Eternal Heaven Alliance and Creation Pce could rival him! Their remaining forces numbered in the five hundred range at best.

    After thinking about it for a moment, Huang Xiaolong gathered everyone and chose three hundred of them to follow him back to the zing Dragon Universe.

    When he left, he told Wang Zaixu and the others to wait for his return. They were to guard the headquarters at all cost and they had to avoid shing with the members of the Creation Pce.

    Boarding a top-grade creation artifact-level flying ship, they left the First Universe.

    The flying ship was something he managed to obtain from Xuan Hong, and it was the fastest flying ship he had in his possession.

    When Pangu stared at the flying ship beneath his feet, he sighed, ¡°Xiaolong, thanks to you, I can finally step foot on a top-grade flying ship. Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°You can have it when we return. y with it however you wish.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Pangu stared at Huang Xiaolong in fright. ¡°What?! I can¡¯t ept something so expensive?! Isn¡¯t this the only top-grade flying ship you have?! If I take it, what are you going to use?¡±

    ¡°Kun Feng has another one on him. I¡¯ll rob himter.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely not take it then! If the old dragon asks me where I get it, you¡¯ll look like a bad disciple for favoring one master!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded eventually. Since Pangu didn¡¯t want it, he wouldn¡¯t force the matter.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop for a second. He charged straight towards the zing Dragon Universe. If they ran into anys or great worlds, he would shift them to the side.

    Even so, it took them several months to return. After all, the distance between two universes was toorge!

    Huang Xiaolong charged straight for the zing Dragon World the moment they returned.

    When that was happening, Meng Tian and Huang Sheng were staring coldly at the zing Dragon Celestial Pce. They sent their disciples to bombard the grand formation endlessly.

    In the time it took Huang Xiaolong to return, Meng Tian and Huang Sheng had long since destroyed the formation around the zing Dragon World. Now, everyone focused their defenses on the grand formation around the zing Dragon Celestial Empire.

    ¡°God damn it! How did Huang Xiaolong get to know the Star Dragon Couple?! If not for them we would have wiped out the old dragon a long time ago!¡± Meng Tian roared.

    Huang Sheng sneered in response, ¡°So what if they¡¯re half step Universe Gods, this will end soon.¡±

    Even though the Star Dragon Couple were strong, they only had thirty odd experts defending the zing Dragon Celestial Empire. Meng Tian and the others brought two hundred Gods of Creation over. They won in sheer quantity!

    Half a month passed, and the barrier around the celestial pce started to tremble.

    ¡°If this keeps up, the barrier will shatter in less than an hour!¡± Ao Xing started to panic. Turning to Huang Long, he said, ¡°The moment it does, I¡¯ll cover your escape.¡±

    With their strength, the Star Dragon Couple would be able to ensure the safety of Huang Long. However, the same couldn¡¯t be said for the others.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Huang Long frowned.

 Chapter 3564 â€“ No One Can Run

    <h4>Chapter 3564 ¨C No One Can Run</h4>

    ¡°What will happen if we leave?!¡± Huang Long asked.

    The old dragon shook his head and sighed, ¡°We¡¯ll save anyone we can. The reason you were captured was because of me. If you fall into Huang Sheng¡¯s hands again, I won¡¯t be able to exin myself to Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Long stared at the old dragon and sighed.

    Very quickly, half an hour passed.

    The formation around the pce shattered with a massive st and debris was flung everywhere.

    The faces of the old dragon and the others changed.

    They didn¡¯t expect the enemy to break their defenses so quickly!

    As soon as the formation was shattered, Meng Tian and the rest charged into the pce with their creation artifacts in hand.

    Roaring withughter, Huang Sheng addressed them, ¡°You old f*ck, we meet again!¡±

    He turned to look at Huang Long and he continued, ¡°Huang Long, since you chose to return, you can¡¯t me me for what is about to happen! Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t be able to save you this time!¡±

    Huang Long red at Huang Sheng as killing intent shed through his eyes, ¡°Huang Sheng, watch yourself. One day, Xiaolong will refine your bloodline and devour your soul!¡±

    ¡°Devour my soul? Haha! Let¡¯s see if that little brat is capable enough.¡± He waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Take them down! Do not let a single one escape!¡±

    The experts behind him nodded in unison and they pounced at Huang Long, the zing Dragon, and the others.

    In order to stop the Star Dragon Couple, Meng Tian led twenty experts over to surround them.

    They failed to break through the encirclement in a short amount of time.

    As for Huang Long, he was under attack by four experts at the grandpletion stage. None of them were weaker than him when he was at his peak state! Due to his injuries, he was quickly taken down.

    Meng Tian and Huang Sheng rejoiced when they saw that Huang Long had fallen into their hands.

    ¡°Huang Long, this time, you should surrender to fate. I¡¯ll devour your bloodline and dao soul this time!¡± Huang Sheng roared withughter.

    However, a ray of silvery light tore through the void and shot towards the giant group of attackers. Meng Tian and Huang Sheng failed to react when a horrible shriek came from one of their men.

    The individual who was sent flying had a hole in his forehead by the time they looked at him.

    Three more rays of light tore through the skies.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Huang Sheng and Meng Tian yelled at the same time.

    They were a tad toote. The three Gods of Creation who were standing beside Huang Long were sent flying.

    Everyone stopped dead in their tracks when they saw the sudden change in situation.

    Silence descended on thends.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Silver Soul Spike from the Creation Pce!¡± The Star Dragon Couple recognized the weapon immediately.

    Creation Pce!

    Silver Soul Spike!

    The faces of Meng Tian and the others changed.

    The Silver Soul Spike was one of the most terrifying weapons in the Creation Pce. It was said that there were only a hundred of them to begin with! Only the four pce masters were able to use them. Whenever a Silver Soul Spike was used, they would pierce directly into the target¡¯s soul! Their grand cosmos energy would be sealed immediately and they would enter a state of paralysis.

    Did a pce master of the Creation Pce arrive?

    The Star Dragon Couple were shocked. They didn¡¯t understand why the Creation Pce would save Huang Long.

    When everyone was confused, a massive flying ship appeared in their sights.

    The flying ship approached at a terrifying speed and it emitted extremely powerful waves of energy.

    ¡°This is a top-grade flying ship! It belongs to Xuan Hong of the Creation Pce!¡± Ao Xing was shocked.

    A flying ship belonging to a pce master of the Creation Pce!

    When they saw who was standing on the bow of the ship, they were shocked.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong?!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Meng Tian, Huang Sheng, Ao Xing, Huang Long, and everyone present yelled in unison.

    Huang Xiaolong was standing beside Pangu, Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang, and Wang Meiqi as they stared at everyone standing below. The three hundred experts Huang Xiaolong brought back were nowhere to be seen.

    When everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock, he retrieved the ship and approached Huang Long.

    ¡°Father, Master, I¡¯mte.¡±

    Huang Sheng roared withughter all of a sudden. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re right on time! Hahaha! You¡¯re here for the best part!¡±

    ¡°Hold it. Be careful. It might be a trap.¡± Meng Tian reminded him. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden arrival made him slightly cautious. After all, why would the Creation Pce give Huang Xiaolong a top-grade flying ship? Did a pce mastere with Huang Xiaolong? Where were they?

    Huang Sheng nodded when he heard what Meng Tian said. He turned to Huang Xiaolong and muttered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re pretty capable! Who would have thought that you could invite the members of the Creation Pce over to help you?¡± Alright, there¡¯s no need to hide it anymore. You can bring them out now.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. It seemed as though Huang Sheng was pretty confident in himself. He didn¡¯t seem to look highly upon the Creation Pce at all! What could he be relying on?

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Sheng and Meng Tian before staring at the experts they brought over. Other than the Creation Pce and Eternal Heaven Alliance, no other alliance seemed to possess so many experts.

    As for thirty over experts at the peak of the grandpletion stage, not even the Creation Pce would be able to mobilize so many of them!

    Where in the world did Huang Sheng and Meng Tian find them?

    Huang Xiaolong summoned the experts he brought while questioning the source of Meng Tian¡¯s power.

    With his summon, three hundred experts appeared in the skies.

    Huang Sheng and Meng Tian looked around them in shock. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. ¡°Three¡­ Three hundred experts at the God of Creation Realm?!¡±

    The Creation Pce only had three hundred of them at the peak of their strength. How could they send everyone to assist Huang Xiaolong?!

    Huang Long, the old dragon, and the Star Dragon Couple were equally as stunned.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Huang Sheng and Meng Tian and returned their threats from earlier. ¡°Huang Sheng, Meng Tian, I¡¯ve been looking for you guys all these years. Who would have thought that you would jump out yourselves?! Today, none of you will escape.¡±

    Huang Sheng and Meng Tian¡¯s expression fell, but they lunged at Huang Xiaolong in unison. No one expected them to move so suddenly. They couldn¡¯t help Huang Xiaolong even if they wanted to!

 Chapter 3565 â€“ Dragon Overlord

    <h4>Chapter 3565 ¨C Dragon Overlord</h4>

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Ao Xing, Huang Long, and the others yelled.

    In stark contrast to the expressions on the faces of those below, Tao Shi and the others stared at Meng Tian and Huang Sheng pitifully.

    Without much suspense, they were sent flying by a single kick from Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t pull his punches when dealing with the two of them. He used ny percent of his strength in those kicks.

    Since his footnded directly on their faces, their skulls shattered to bits.

    As their miserable shrieks pierced through the air, they were sent flying to a random corner of the zing Dragon Celestial Empire.

    The Star Dragon Couple, the old dragon, and Huang Long stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    ¡°This¡­¡± The old dragon looked at Huang Sheng and Meng Tian who were beaten into the ground. Even with his strength, he couldn¡¯t match up to Huang Sheng! Much less Meng Tian who was stronger than that!

    Despite that, the two of them were defeated by Huang Xiaolong with a single strike!

    Questioning looks were thrown towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Noticing the look on their faces, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°While staying in the First Universe, I managed to umte more than 10 billion units of grand cosmos energy.¡± Pointing towards Zhu Yaowen, Yang Gang, and those who appeared in mid alr, he continued, ¡°These are my subordinates.¡±

    10 billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    Three subordinates at the God of Creation Realm!

    Huang Long and the rest were at a loss for words after hearing what he said.

    If they knew that the three of them were only a small part of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s faction, who knew what they would think?!

    The experts who came over with Meng Tian and Huang Sheng didn¡¯t dare to make rash movements as they stared at Huang Xiaolong.

    Taking a single step, Huang Xiaolong arrived above Meng Tian and Huang Sheng. As they were sent crashing deep into the earth, Huang Xiaolong casually waited for them to emerge. Their faces werepletely disfigured. Even though he only used ny percent of power in his kick, the two of them were far from able to resist it.

    Even half step Universe Gods would be beaten to a pulp by Huang Xiaolong, much less the two of them.

    However, Huang Sheng leaped into the air suddenly as a giant axe appeared in his hand. It was the top-grade creation artifact he had been nurturing and it came shing down towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, go to hell!¡±

    Raising his hand casually, Huang Xiaolong blocked the axe with his bare hands.

    Bang!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm waspletely fine, but a nick appeared on Huang Sheng¡¯s axe! His eyes bulged when he saw the oue of the exchange.

    He had nurtured his Dragon Axe for countless years, and he used an extraordinary amount of treasure to do so! Even if he fought with Pangu who had the Pangu Axe, there was no way his weapon would be damaged!

    The Star Dragon Couple, the old dragon, and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong as though they were looking at a monster.

    If he could stop a top-grade creation artifact with his own body, wouldn¡¯t that make his physiqueparable to universe treasures?! Even if it couldn¡¯t, it wouldn¡¯t be that far off!

    When Huang Sheng was still stuck in a daze, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist arrived. It pierced through Huang Sheng¡¯s chest and blew a hole through the man¡¯s dao heart!

    Meng Tian, who had barely crawled out from his hole, was about to rush up to give Huang Xiaolong a piece of his mind too. He stopped dead in his tracks when he saw what happened to Huang Sheng.

    Turning around slowly, Huang Xiaolong revealed a smile when he looked at Meng Tian.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys doing anything?! Take him down right now!¡± Meng Tian roared at the experts who came along with him.

    Snapping back to reality, they charged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Open the formation! Capture them all!¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Zhu Yaowen.

    They were busy setting up a grand formation earlier, and that was the reason they didn¡¯t appear together with Huang Xiaolong. Even though the formation was hastily arranged, they were still able to stop Meng Tian and the others from escaping immediately. The short dy was more than enough for Huang Xiaolong to deal with them.

    The moment he gave the order, the grand formation was revealed to the world. A massive barrier of light formed in the skies above, blocking off all connection to the outside world. Zhu Yaowen and the others charged at the experts Meng Tian and Huang Sheng brought. The battle reached its climax immediately.

    The Star Dragon Couple, the old dragon, Huang Long, and the others charged into the fray too.

    With the support Huang Xiaolong brought back with him, they could finally release all their pent up rage!

    ¡°This is amazing!¡± Ao Xing roared withughter while attacking the original assants.

    After many months of living under the pressure of being attacked every day, Ao Xing could finally release all the resentment in his heart!

    Huang Xiaolong was in charge of suppressing Meng Tian and Huang Sheng. Even though he could take them down instantly, he chose to y around with them. Even though he didn¡¯t use his full strength, they were still beaten ck and blue.

    The two of them were experts who stood at the peak of the power pyramid in their respective universes, and they had never been humiliated their entire lives! In a fit of rage, they thought of sacrificing a part of their power to bring Huang Xiaolong down with them!

    Unfortunately, they were too weak to cause any serious damage to Huang Xiaolong.

    Boom!

    As the battle dragged on for half an hour, they were sent crashing into the ground countless times.

    Crawling to their feet, they were in a terrible state. The divine armor around their bodies were in shambles, and bloodstains were everywhere.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, enough! We¡¯re the Dragon Overlord¡¯s subordinates!¡± Meng Tian red at Huang Xiaolong and snorted, ¡°If we fail to return, he will never forgive you! With his strength, he can eliminate half step Universe Gods as he pleases!¡±

    Huang Sheng continued, ¡°That¡¯s right! So what if you have 10 billion units of grand cosmos energy?! You¡¯re nothing but a speck of dust before Lord Dragon!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned and he looked at the experts who came along with them. ¡°Are all of them subordinates of the Dragon Overlord too?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Humph! You can¡¯t possibly imagine how strong the Dragon Overlord is!¡± Huang Sheng sneered. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you better think twice.¡±

    The Star Dragon Couple and the rest were bbergasted when they heard what Meng Tian said.

    Dragon Overlord?!

    Exterminate half step Universe Gods?!

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at Huang Sheng with a glint of anger in his eyes. ¡°Who the hell cares if he¡¯s the Dragon Overlord?! He can be the Chicken Overlord for all I care! Today, none of you shall escape!¡±

    ¡°Alright. I had enough fun messing with you guys. It¡¯s time to end this.¡± Huang Xiaolong said before appearing before the two of them once again. With a simple palm strike, he crushed them into the ground.

 Chapter 3566 â€“ Depths of the Unknown Space

    <h4>Chapter 3566 ¨C Depths of the Unknown Space</h4>

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, release us immediately!¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Overlord will never let you off!¡±

    Meng Tian and Huang Sheng roared desperately.

    Tightening his grip, the mes emerged from his body and incinerated the two of them. Howls emerged from their lips instantly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when hees.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered before sealing their grand cosmos energy. He tossed them into the Sun Moon Furnace without a care in the world.

    After dealing with the two of them, he turned to the others. It didn¡¯t take long for all two hundred experts to be suppressed.

    ¡°Xiaolong, should we be worried about the Dragon Overlord?¡± Huang Long asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll deal with it when the timees. Even if the Dragon Overlordes, I¡¯ll be there to stop him.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    With 13.4 billion units of grand cosmos energy and the Star Dragon Divine Tree, Huang Xiaolong truly wasn¡¯t worried that the Dragon Overlord woulde. After all, he would probably reach 15 billion units of grand cosmos energy after devouring Huang Sheng.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Brother Huang Long, the Dragon Overlord might possess shocking strength, but Xiaolong has three great worlds! He will definitely be the strongest in the thirteen universes!¡± Ao Xing grinned. ¡°It won¡¯t be long till Huang Xiaolong unifies the thirteen universes.¡±

    The zing Dragon smiled, ¡°Now, I¡¯m afraid even ten of me won¡¯t be Xiaolong¡¯s match.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, right?¡± Huang Long stared at the old dragon in disbelief.

    However, the old dragon chuckles in amusement the next second. ¡°Aren¡¯t you at the peak of the grandpletion stage? You should understand how strong someone is when they break through the 10 billion units mark.¡± The moment anyone breaks through the 10 billion units mark, they would enter a whole new realm!

    Ao Meixia chuckled, ¡°He¡¯s right. Even if Ao Xing and I work together, we won¡¯t be able to block a single strike from Xiaolong!¡±

    Huang Long stared at them in shock.

    The Star Dragon Couple were half step Universe Gods! Even so, they weren¡¯t confident of taking a single hit from Huang Xiaolong!

    Huang Long looked at his son, and he was greeted by an annoying smirk on the brat¡¯s face. It seemed as though they were right. If Huang Xiaolong had barely broken through the 10 billion mark, he might have fought to a draw with the Star Dragon Couple. Now, he has 13.4 billion units of grand cosmos energy! The strength he possessed was frightening!

    Huang Long felt a trace of joy when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silent admission that he could defeat the Star Dragon Couple.

    ¡­

    After Huang Xiaolong gave the order for Zhu Yaowen and the others to clean up the battlefield, he returned to the imperial pce with the old dragon and the rest.

    When everyone had settled down, Huang Xiaolong told them everything that happened in the First Universe.

    He told them that he had more than eight hundred Gods of Creation serving under him back in the First Universe.

    ¡°In the future, I¡¯m going to have to rely on you, you little brat!¡± Huang Long chuckled in amusement.

    Everyone roared withughter.

    Soon after, the zing dragon arranged for a giant banquet. It was to celebrate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, and to celebrate Huang Sheng¡¯s capture.

    When the banquet was over, Huang Xiaolong started to treat Huang Long¡¯s injury. He released Huang Sheng from the Sun Moon Furnace with a smirk on his face.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Huang Sheng could guess what they were going to do when he saw Huang Long and he started to panic.

    ¡°What am I doing?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°Did you forget what you did to my father? I¡¯ll return the favor right now. I¡¯ll give you a taste of getting your bloodline refined!¡±

    Obviously, it wasn¡¯t a nice feeling for one¡¯s bloodline to be refined!

    When Huang Sheng was desperately struggling and yelling, Huang Xiaolong sent countless roots of the Star Dragon Divine Tree into Huang Sheng¡¯s body. He sucked out Huang Sheng¡¯s bloodline bit by bit.

    He didn¡¯t take the power for himself as he transferred it to his father, Huang Long!

    Sitting in the air, Huang Long circted his secret art to receive the power. As Huang Sheng¡¯s strength came from him in the first ce, it didn¡¯t take long for him to recover his strength. His injuries healed rapidly.

    Eventually, he returned to his peak state.

    A smile could be seen on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he asked, ¡°Father, how do you feel?¡±

    Huang Long nodded his head as he felt his strength returning. ¡°It¡¯s back! In fact, I¡¯m pretty sure I grew a little stronger.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    He finally treated Huang Long¡¯s injuries!

    In order to save his father, Huang Xiaolong had been through a lot! Now, he could finally rx.

    Now that Huang Long had recovered, Huang Xiaolong chose to enter the seclusion to refine Huang Sheng¡¯s remaining bloodline and his grand cosmos energy.

    Huang Sheng struggled unceasingly when Huang Xiaolong devoured him, but he failed to change his fate.

    Tens of thousands of yearster, Huang Sheng reached the limit.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I curse you! I won¡¯t let you off even in death!¡± Huang Sheng screamed. ¡°In the future, Lord Dragon will capture you and make you suffer a life worse than death! He will extract your soul¡±

    Huang Xiaolong grabbed Huang Sheng by the neck and snorted, ¡°Not to worry. I¡¯ll extract your soul before that happens!¡±

    After he spoke, he started to look through Huang Sheng¡¯s soul.

    A frown formed on his face. He nned to look for clues on the Dragon Overlord in Huang Sheng¡¯s mind, but it seemed as though the man didn¡¯t know much either. He only knew that the Dragon overlord was located in the depths of the Unknown Lands. He didn¡¯t even know the Dragon Overlord¡¯s true strength!

    ¡°Unknown Lands¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback. The Dragon Overlord was actually located at the depths of the Unknown Lands!

    From what Huang Sheng knew, Huang Xiaolong learned that the Unknown Space was massive! It was connected to all thirteen universes. He could enter the Unknown Lands from the zing Dragon Universe, but the only problem was locating the entrance.

    Huang Xiaolong became more and more interested in the Unknown Lands. The Universe Boat was located there too, and Mei Jie was somewhere within. Now, this unknown expert known as the ¡®Dragon Overlord¡¯ was there too!

    What in the world did the Unknown Land contain?!

    When Huang Xiaolong searched through the souls of Meng Tian and the others, he discovered that there was a powerful restriction around their memories. Even with his strength, he couldn¡¯t break through the restriction.

 Chapter 3567 â€“ Yu Long

    <h4>Chapter 3567 ¨C Yu Long</h4>

    When he realized that he wouldn¡¯t be learning anything from Meng Tian and the others, Huang Xiaolong gave up reluctantly. Regardless, he would be heading over to the Unknown Lands in the future. He would know everything after some investigation. There wasn¡¯t a need to worry about it now.

    Leaving seclusion, Huang Xiaolong looked for the Star Dragon Couple and Starly before heading back to the Star Dragon Universe.

    He needed to ask the Star Dragon universe something when he was back. He promised the Star Dragon Universe to kill Yu Long previously, and now, he might be unable to kill the man, but he could capture him!

    ¡°Why do you need to return to the Star Dragon Universe?¡± Huang Long and the others were shocked by his sudden intention to head over.

    ¡®I promised the supreme existence in the Dragon Eye Cliff to kill Yu Long.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hide anything from them. ¡°I only managed to locate the Star Dragon Divine Tree because of the supreme existence. Now, it¡¯s time for me to fulfill my promise.¡±

    ¡°There are some questions I wish to ask the supreme existence too.¡±

    After hearing his reason, no one had a reason to stop Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°When do you n to head over?¡± Huang Long asked.

    Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a moment before sighing, ¡°I¡¯ll go in a bit. I n to head over to the World of Departed Souls to look for Xiaofei and the rest before leaving.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t seen them in several millions years. He couldn¡¯t help thinking of them from time to time.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Huang Long smiled.

    It didn¡¯t take long before they left for the World of Departed Souls.

    They arrived several dayster.

    ¡­

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had returned, everyone in the Huang Family cheered happily.

    After so many million years, everyone in the Huang Family had broken through. The weakest of them had broken through to the Primal Ancestor Realm. Most of them were in the Dao Venerable Realm, but they were quite a distance away fromprehending the elements.

    After spending several months with his wives, Huang Xiaolong decided to leave for the Star Dragon Universe. With the Star Dragon Couple, Starly, and the experts he brought with him from the First Universe, they headed towards their destination.

    Huang Long and Pangu chose not to follow Huang Xiaolong this time. With the members of the Huang Family, they sent him off.

    As for Wang Meiqi, she decided to remain behind with the Huang Family. As a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage, she could guide everyone in their cultivation.

    ¡­

    Several monthster, Huang Xiaolong and the others finally arrived at the Star Dragon Universe.

    Rushing towards the Submerged Dragon Institute in Xuan Hong¡¯s flying ship, Huang Xiaolong discovered a ton of experts going in the same direction. When he finally asked around, he discovered that the Submerged Dragon Institute would only hold their martial arts tournament every one hundred million years. Anyone under the God of Creation Realm could participate, and anyone who entered the top ten ranks would be rewarded with Yu Long¡¯s guidance and creation-level pills.

    Yu Long invited the various celestial emperors and other Gods of Creation to the Submerged Dragon Institute for them to observe thepetition.

    ¡°Seems like we came at a good time.¡± Ao Xing chuckled.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded with a smile on his face. ¡°Since it¡¯s a martial art tournament, I guess I¡¯ll have to exchange pointers with Yu Long.¡±

    ¡°Heh, if Yu Long learns about your current strength, do you think he¡¯ll agree to the exchange?¡± Ao Meixia snickered.

    ¡°Well, too bad he doesn¡¯t know.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned.

    Asughter rang through the air, the group traveled happily towards their destination.

    Several dayster, they arrived at the entrance of the Submerged Dragon Institute.

    Looking at the structures around him, Huang Xiaolong sighed. When he entered the Submerged Dragon Institute with Pangu in the past, all he wanted to do was to find a way to cure his father¡¯s injuries. Everything seemed to pass so quickly!

    When Huang Xiaolong was still thinking about the past, a voice rang through the air. ¡°The Celestial Emperor of the Zhusheng Celestial Empire has arrived! Get out of the way!¡±

    The Zhusheng Celestial Empire was ranked in the top ten ranks in the Star Dragon Universe. The Zhisheng Celestial Emperor¡¯s strength wasparable to Ao Wen of the Bearded Dragon Celestial Empire!

    Looking at each other, everyone on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ship chuckled.

    A mere celestial emperor wanted more than three hundred Gods of Creation to make way for him! Nothing could be more amusing.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to Zhu Yaowen and muttered, ¡°Scare them away.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Zhu Yaowen nodded before turning around to point at the flying ship approaching them. A terrifying ray of light broke a hole through the fabric of space and it flew past the Zhusheng Celestial Empire¡¯s flying ship.

    A tear countless miles long could be seen as chaotic air spewed from within.

    Perhaps they were scared off by Zhu Yaowen¡¯s disy of strength, but the flying ship from the Zhusheng Celestial Empire stopped dead in their tracks. A shaky voice emerged from their flying ship after a long time. ¡°Zheng Cheng didn¡¯t mean to offend Lord Creation! Please forgive me!¡±

    Zheng Cheng was the name of the celestial emperor from the Zhusheng Celestial Empire.

    ¡°Leave.¡± Zhu Yaowen ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Creation!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the Zhusheng Celestial Empire¡¯s flying ship disappeared.

    ¡°I¡¯ll enter alone to capture Yu Long.¡± Huang Xiaolong addressed Ao Xing and Ao Meixia. ¡°If you enter the Submerged Dragon Institute, Yu Long will probably pee his pants and run away!¡±

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll stand guard here. He won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Ao Xing chuckled.

    He knew that Yu Long was extremely afraid of them.

    After sending Zhu Yaowen and the others to surround the Submerged Dragon Institute, Huang Xiaolong entered alone.

    When the disciples of the Submerged Dragon Institute wanted to approach him, they realized that none of them could move!

    Wherever Huang Xiaolong walked, everyone would be stuck in ce.

    In the heart of the Submerged Dragon Institute, Yu Long was happily chatting with Xu Long and the others.

    Even though there was still some time till the start of the tournament, those who were supposed toe had already arrived.

    Xu Long chuckled, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Yu Long, you became so much stronger these past few years. I''m no longer your match.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xu Long is exaggerating. No matter how much I cultivate, I won¡¯t be your opponent.¡±

    The two of them continued to give in to each other.

    When that was going down, one of the higher-ups of the institute charged into the hall. ¡°Lord Director, someone barged into the institute! From what they say, it¡¯s the long lost Huang Xiaolong!¡±

 Chapter 3568 â€“ How Can You Be Stronger Than The Star Dragon Couple?!

    <h4>Chapter 3568 ¨C How Can You Be Stronger Than The Star Dragon Couple?!</h4>

    ¡°What?! Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    Yu Long, Xu Long, and the others were shocked.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status as the Star Dragon Couple¡¯s sworn brother was no longer a secret in the Star Dragon Universe.

    ¡°Did anyone elsee with him?!¡± Yu Long panicked.

    ¡°No. He came alone.¡±

    Yu Long heaved a sigh of relief silently.

    A light shed in Xu Long¡¯s eyes. When Huang Xiaolong relied on the Star Dragon Couple¡¯s backing to capture Chu Huaihao in front of him, he was greatly embarrassed. The incident was still stinging his pride after all these years.

    ¡°Go. Bring him here.¡± Yu Long ordered the expert who made the report.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Director!¡±

    Before the man could leave the hall, a voice echoed in their ears. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the trouble. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Everyone turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong who was sauntering into the hall.

    A frown formed on Yu Long¡¯s face and he growled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, your position in the Submerged Dragon Institute has already been stripped! How dare youe back?!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you because of the Star Dragon Couple?!¡±

    Yu Long¡¯s voice rang through the Submerged Dragon Institute.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored Yu Long as he swept his gaze across everyone in the hall. Huang Xiaolong saw Xu Long, Ao Wen, and other people he was familiar with. When he entered the Submerged Dragon Institute to look for the Star Dragon Essence, Ao Wen provided him with the news.

    Ao Wen lowered her head as she was too ashamed to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Yu Long¡¯s expression sank when he noticed how Huang Xiaolong ignored him.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Yu Long roared as he shattered the table beside him.

    Huang Xiaolong took a single step and appeared in the za outside the grand hall. ¡°Yu Long, stop yelling like a dead dog. I¡¯ll give you a chance to fight me!¡±

    Everyone in the Submerged Dragon Institute was shocked.

    Yu Long stared at Huang Xiaolong while questioning what he just heard. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, did I hear that right?! Are you f*cking crazy?! Do you really think that you¡¯re as strong as the Star Dragon Couple?!¡±

    One of the Gods of Creation at the grandpletion stage in the Submerged Dragon Institute could no longer control his rage and he leaped to his feet. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, even if the Star Dragon Couplees today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson or two! Who the f*ck do you think you are?!¡±

    They wanted to teach Huang Xiaolong some manners!

    As soon as he spoke, he flew towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Get down here right now! Get to your knees and apologize to Lord Yu Long!¡±

    A God of Creation at the grandpletion stage was horrifyingly strong! The faces of those present changed, and the experts of the various factions fell to their knees.

    Just as everything thought that Huang Xiaolong would be beaten to the ground by the God of Creation, he casually waved his hand to nullify the attacking his way. The God of Creation at the grandpletion stage coughed a mouthful of blood. He was sent flying into the crowd and he crashed straight into Ao Wen of the Bearded Dragon Celestial Empire!

    Ao Wen failed to react in time and the blood of a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage stained his body. Despite his status as a celestial emperor, he nearly fell to his knees in fright.

    The experts of the various celestial empires were paralysed with shock.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones. Yu Long, Xu Long, and the various Gods of Creation present couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disappearance, many people had been trying to guess how strong he had gotten. There were some who said that Huang Xiaolong entered the God of Creation Realm and he reached the smallpletion stage. Others said that he might have entered thergepletion stage! A minority of them thought that Huang Xiaolong reached the grandpletion stage!

    No one expected him to reach the peak of the grandpletion stage!

    From what they saw, he wasn¡¯t any weaker than Yu Long or Xu Long! Even if he hadn¡¯t reached their level, he wasn¡¯t too far off!

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the God of Creation who was sent flying and he turned to Yu Long, ¡°Yu Long, get up here. As the director of the Submerged Dragon Institute, you should behave like one. You can¡¯t let your subordinate die on your behalf.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if youe up here or not. The oue of the battle is already decided.¡±

    His voice stabbed the dao souls of those present.

    Intentionally or unintentionally, the gazes of those present drifted to Yu Long.

    Reaching the limit of his patience, Yu Long roared withughter as killing intent spewed from his eyes. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re too arrogant! I¡¯ll show you the end of someone who doesn¡¯t know his ce!¡±

    ¡°Even if I offend the Star Dragon Couple, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, he charged at Huang Xiaolong. It was too bad Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm emerged from the void beside him and pped him senseless. Yu Long was sent flying as he crashed into the body of the first expert who moved against Huang Xiaolong.

    Silence descended on thends as everyone looked at Yu Long who was defeated by a single p!

    Blood trickled down Yu Long¡¯s cheeks as his teeth scattered across the floor.

    As for Ao Wen, he could no longer control himself as he fell to the ground and a wet patch stained his pants.

    ¡°Was that what you wanted to teach me?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    Yu Long crawled to his feet as he suppressed the humiliation he felt. With fright filling his mind, he cried, ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t possible! How are you stronger than the Star Dragon Couple?! This isn''t possible!¡±

    If Huang Xiaolong was stronger than them, why would he need them to capture Chu Huaihao?!

    Yu Long was stuck in a state of disbelief and so was Xu Long. No one could believe that someone would be stronger than the Star Dragon Couple!

    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how vast the universe is!¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    With a sudden roar, golden light emerged from Yu Long¡¯s body. It illuminated the various spaces in the Submerged Dragon Institute and a staff appeared in his hand.

    The Dragon Staff was a top-grade creation artifact, and it was created from the most precious treasures in the Star Dragon Universe. There wasn¡¯t a need to mention how strong it was!

    Unfortunately for him, his opponent was Huang Xiaolong. With a simple wave of his hand, he blocked the Dragon Staff that was crashing down on him.

    Huang Xiaolong casually flicked his wrist and sent Yu Long flying out once again.

 Chapter 3569 â€“ Meeting the Star Dragon Universe Again

    <h4>Chapter 3569 ¨C Meeting the Star Dragon Universe Again</h4>

    Yu Long crashed into the ground before Ao Wen and the Dragon Staff ttered onto the ground close to them.

    With a simple gesture, Huang Xiaolong pulled the Dragon Staff over.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t too bad. I¡¯ll ept it for now.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered before wiping out the soul imprint on the Dragon Staff. When Yu Long saw what happened, he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood. No one knew if it was because of the damage to his soul or if it was because of the humiliation.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you went too far!¡± Yu Long roared as he rushed towards Huang Xiaolong in desperation.

    Returning to his true form, a massive dragon blocked out the skies. His ws reached towards Huang Xiaolong, but they were swatted away by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm. When a punch from Huang Xiaolongnded on Yu Long¡¯s body, he was sent crashing through countless structures.

    ¡°Going too far?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Yu Long vomited mouthfuls of blood and he cursed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡­¡±

    He wasn¡¯t someone Huang Xiaolong could bully as he pleased¡­ He was a god! He was a god standing at the peak of the thirteen universes!

    Huang Xiaolong took a single step and appeared in front of Yu Long. ¡°I was nning to teach you a lesson. However, I was asked to kill you.¡±

    Asked?!

    Yu Long and those around stared at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence.

    ¡°Someone asked you to kill me?! How many treasures were you given?! I¡¯ll double it!¡± Yu Long panicked. ¡°I have a top-grade universe-level spiritual vein! There are other valuable treasures in the Submerged Dragon Institute!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snickered, ¡°I was indeed given a treasure. However, it¡¯s worth more than a million top-grade universe spiritual veins!¡±

    What?!

    Worth more than a million top-grade universe-level spiritual veins?!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother with Yu Long any longer as he sealed the man¡¯s grand cosmos energy. He tossed him into the Sun Moon Furnace without another word.

    Turning to look at Xu Long, Xu Long¡¯s expression changed drastically. He turned away, pretending to not know Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Xu Long, you must hate me for what I did, no?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    When Huang Xiaolong just arrived, Xu Long was indeed enraged. Now, he quickly shook his head and stuttered, ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Huang Xiaolong must be kidding! Chu Huaihao went against Lord Huang on his own ord! He deserved to die! I forgot about everything that happened back then, how can I possibly me you?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly before looking at the other experts present.

    Heaving a sigh of relief, Xu Long thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to let the matter rest. It was too bad Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze soon returned to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have several universe-level spiritual veins left?¡±

    Xu Long¡¯s body froze as a bitter smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°As the strongest celestial empire in the Star Dragon Universe, how can you not possess some?!¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ Lord Huang Xiaolong, please don¡¯t be mistaken. I used up a few of them along the way¡­¡± Xu Long exined. Retrieving whatever he had left, Xu Long handed them over to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Lord Huang, these are all that I have left.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at two high-grade universe spiritual veins, four mid-grade ones, and nodded. He turned to look at the other experts present. ¡°What about you guys?¡±

    The Gods of Creation present felt their eyelids twitching slightly.

    ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll give you Star Dragon Scales in exchange.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. He took out several dozen Star Dragon Scales after he spoke, illuminating the space with silvery starlight.

    The Gods of Creation who felt like they were about to get ripped off nearly danced in excitement.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Huang, are you serious?!¡± One of the experts at the peak of the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm asked in disbelief. Just a second ago, they thought that Huang Xiaolong was about to rob them clean!

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The moment they received Huang Xiaolong¡¯s promise, none of them hesitated to take out all the universe-level spiritual veins they had.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to rip them off either. He gave them the Star Dragon Scales ording to the exchange rate in the First Universe. He was slightly taken aback by the amount of universe-level spiritual veins the Star Dragon Universe possessed. In the end, he managed to gather sixty of them from the Gods of Creation present.

    Since most of the experts in the God of Creation Realm came to the Submerged Dragon Institute''s tournament, they saved Huang Xiaolong a great deal of trouble.

    Xu Long felt anger surging through his heart when he saw how everyone got their fair share of Star Dragon Scales in exchange for their spiritual veins. He was the only one who didn¡¯t receive anything in return! Even so, he wouldn¡¯t dare to bring up his dissatisfaction to Huang Xiaolong.

    After obtaining the spiritual veins, Huang Xiaolong no longer bothered with them. He turned around to leave.

    It remained eerily silent as Huang Xiaolong left the za.

    Entering the treasury of the Submerged Dragon Institute, Huang Xiaolong swept everything into the Sun Moon Furnace. The guarding elder of the treasury could only weep sadly at the side while watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s merciless piging.

    After he was done, Huang Xiaolong approached the Dragon Eye Cliff. Like how he entered before, he went to the mysterious space to look for the consciousness of the Star Dragon Universe.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong again, the Star Dragon Universe was beyond shocked.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You have already umted 14.5 billion units of grand cosmos energy!¡± It quickly discovered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled in response, ¡°Senior Star Dragon, I promised to kill Yu Long for you previously. I have already captured him.¡± After he said his piece, he released Yu Long from the Sun Moon Furnace.

    Yu Long started to panic when he saw the space he was in.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, where the hell is this?! What do you want?!¡± Yu Long roared.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know where this is?!¡± The Star Dragon Universe¡¯s voice boomed in Yu Long¡¯s ears.

    ¡°You¡­ Star Dragon Universe?!¡± Yu Long yelped.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you still remember my voice.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, release me, please release me!¡± Yu Long turned around to grab Huang Xiaolong¡¯s legs and he pleaded.

    Ignoring Yu Long, Huang Xiaolong turned to the Star Dragon Universe. ¡°Senior Star Dragon, I wish to inquire about some other matters now that I am here.¡±

    He asked several questions about the Unknown Lands and the thirteen universes.

    The Star Dragon Universe was shocked to hear Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question on the Unknown Lands. A sigh entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the Unknown Lands as I am unable to leave the Star Dragon Universe, but I can be sure of one thing¡­¡±

 Chapter 3570 â€“ Giant Palm

    <h4>Chapter 3570 ¨C Giant Palm</h4>

    ¡°The Unknown Lands is definitely left behind since the ancient era!¡± The Star Dragon Universe exined.

    ¡°Left behind since the ancient era¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong felt his soul trembling slightly.

    There were countless rumors going around in the First Universe. The Unknown Lands belonging to an ancient era was one of them. With the Star Dragon Universe¡¯s confirmation, it seemed as though the rumors were true!

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± The Star Dragon Universe became serious. ¡°In fact, the thirteen universes were destroyed once before.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than the universes themselves, every single living creature was destroyed. Countless Gods of Creation fell¡­¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confusion was summed up in a single word.

    The Star Dragon Universe sighed slowly, ¡°No one knows the reason, not even myself. It seems as though there is a power stronger than the Thirteen Universesbined¡­¡±

    ¡°Was the thirteen universes destroyed by someone?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was stuck in a state of disbelief. ¡°This¡­ Did a Universe God do this?! There shouldn¡¯t be a Universe God born in the various universes you¡­¡±

    The Star Dragon Universe muttered, ¡°There hasn¡¯t been a Universe God since the start of time. However, there are existencesparable to it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt his heart pounding in his chest.

    Existencesparable to a Universe God?

    The very concept of a Universe God was terrifying! An existence like that could control the various universes with a single thought!

    ¡°There is no need to worry. Even if an existence like that is present, he is not a true Universe God. He doesn¡¯t have the irvoyance and control a Universe God has. At the very most, he has the ability to control space and time at an extraordinary level. You are a miracle who created three great worlds. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you surpass him.¡± The Star Dragon Universe exined.

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°When the thirteen universes were destroyed previously, a majority of the experts died. However, there were some terrifyingly strong ones who banded together to resist the destructive energy.¡±

    ¡°There were experts capable of doing that?¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped.

    Even though they worked together, it was proof that they were extremely strong!

    ¡°The seniors who did that possessed supreme strength! They managed to reverse the yin and yang and they carved out a space for themselves. Hiding in there, they managed to avoid destruction.¡± The Star Dragon Universe continued.

    ¡°Is that¡­ Is that the space located in the depths of the Unknown Lands?¡± Huang Xiaolong guessed.

    ¡°That is correct. However, they are unable to leave the Unknown Lands despite transcending destruction. The moment they leave, they will face the extermination tribtions.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt a heavy weight lifted off his chest after hearing what the Star Dragon Universe Said.

    If those experts could leave the Unknown Space, the thirteen universes would definitely be thrown into turmoil!

    After all, they could resist the power meant to destroy the thirteen universes! Creating a space on their own, one could only imagine how strong they were!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts turned to the Dragon Overlord who was backing Meng Tian and Huang Sheng. Could he be an expert from the ancient era?!

    ¡°They might be unable to leave, but what about other experts?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Their descendants should be able to.¡±

    ¡°Senior Star Dragon, do you know how many people survived during the destruction of the thirteen universes?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°This¡­ I have no idea. There might be slightly more than a dozen of them¡­¡± The Star Dragon Universe replied.

    Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    Every single one of them should be a monstrous freak.

    Huang Xiaolong changed his line of questioning to the thirteen universes. He wanted to know if there were natural worlds or regions where he could increase his strength.

    The Star Dragon Universe might have lived for a long time, but it couldn¡¯t leave! It had no idea what went on in the other universes, and Huang Xiaolong could only search for clues on his own.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong left the Dragon Eye Cliff.

    Yu Long was naturally left behind, and with his grand cosmos energy sealed, he would never be able to leave.

    Despite the very obvious grudge between the Star Dragon Universe and Yu Long, Huang Xiaolong managed to suppress his curiosity.

    When he emerged from the Submerged Dragon Institute, the Star Dragon Couple approached him immediately.

    ¡°Now, you¡¯re the most famous expert in the Star Dragon Universe!¡± Ao Xing roared withughter.

    ¡°Should we head over to the Bearded Dragon World to eat some Fire Bugs?¡± Huang Xiaolong suggested.

    Jumping in excitement, Starly roared, ¡°Alright! That¡¯s a great idea!¡±

    The Star Dragon Couple looked at each other and chuckled in amusement.

    After arriving at the Bearded Dragon World, Huang Xiaolong and the three dragons ate their fill. When they were done, Huang Xiaolong bade his farewell and returned to the First Universe.

    Since Meng Tian, Huang Sheng, and Yu Long were dealt with, the only thing left was the alliance between the Creation Pce and the Eternal Heaven Alliance. Once he was done with them, he could enter seclusion in peace. He would prepare himself to enter the Unknown Lands!

    The Star Dragon Couple thought of going back to the First Universe with Huang Xiaolong, but they were stopped by him. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, he could easily suppress Kun Feng, Chen Yizhen, and Lin Tong even if they worked together. With the three of them gone, their alliance was headed for destruction.

    Several monthster, Huang Xiaolong led Zhu Yaowen and the others back to their home base in the First Universe.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re back!¡± Wang Zaixu and the others cheered when he returned. Even though they were given full control over the faction, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s absence meant that their strongest expert was gone! There were lots of trouble they had to deal with!

    ¡°Did anything happen in the years I left?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Wang Zaixu looked at Jiang Hong and they started to hesitate.

    Jiang Hong eventually broke the silence, ¡°Nothing happened thus far, but they seem to be gathering their strength now. It seems as though they found some sort of support.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in surprise. ¡°Oh?¡±

    Did they receive some sort of support from the Unknown Space?

    Someone paid a visit to Huang Xiaolong the very next day, and he was a God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage. He was called Chen Bi, and he imed to be from the Unknown Lands.

    ¡°Your lord is inviting me over to the Creation Pce?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Chen Bi grinned. ¡°Our lord has arrived in the First Universe and when he heard about the misunderstanding between all of you, he decided to be the mediator. He wishes for all of you to settle your difference amicably.¡±

 Chapter 3571 â€“ Zhu Qiming

    <h4>Chapter 3571 ¨C Zhu Qiming</h4>

    ¡°Settling this matter amicably with them?!¡± Jiang Hong flew into a fit of rage instantly. ¡°What if we refuse?! Who the hell do you think you are to order His Highness to settle things peacefully?!¡±

    Even though Chen Bi appeared all friendly, his tone was full of contempt. No one in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s faction could suppress their anger.

    A frosty light shed through Chen Bi¡¯s eyes in response. ¡°Are you Jiang Hong of the Solitary Alliance? Humph, do you really think that you¡¯re impressive with your strength at the half step Universe Realm? Our lord possesses strength beyond your wildest imagination! Killing you will be as easy as breathing!¡±

    ¡°As for our ancestor, you won¡¯t be able to imagine how strong he really is! Haha! You¡¯re not even fit to be the ancestor¡¯s ve!¡±

    Jiang Hong felt anger surging in his heart, but Huang Xiaolong stopped him with a single gesture.

    Turning to Chen Bi, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°I¡¯ll ept the invitation. Tomorrow, we can head over to the Creation Pce together.¡±

    Jiang Hong and the others were shocked to hear that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s agreement.

    Chen Bi¡¯s expression rxed and a smile eventually formed on his face. ¡°Seems like fellow cultivator Huang knows what¡¯s good for him!¡± Turning to Jiang Hong, he sneered, ¡°Unlike someone over here.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remainedpletely impassive and he sent Zhu Yaowen to arrange the details with Chen Bi.

    After sending Chen Bi away, Jiang Hong could¡¯t hold himself back and he asked Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Your Highness, this is definitely a trapid down by the Creation Pce! It¡¯s too dangerous for us to attend the meeting¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Your Highness, they chose to hold the banquet in the Creation Pce, and they might have alreadye to an agreement with Kun Feng and the others.¡± Wang Zaixu continued.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Regardless of where they hold it, the oue is the same.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter what they were scheming. In the face of absolute power, no tricks would work!

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength at 14.5 billion units of grand cosmos energy and the Star Dragon Divine Tree, he wasn¡¯t afraid of any trap they would set!

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. From what Chen Bi said, their ancestor was likely a supreme expert in the Unknown Lands. It seemed as though the lord who was inviting him over was a descendant of the supreme expert.

    To be able to deal with an expert at Jiang Hong¡¯s level easily, they would probably possess 12 billion units of grand cosmos energy. With Kun Feng¡¯s understanding of his strength, they would only be confident enough to invite Huang Xiaolong over if the expert had 13 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    A sneer left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. It was a shame that none of them knew about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength.

    Of course, it didn''t hurt to be careful. Huang Xiaolong might be fearless, but it didn¡¯t hurt to make some preparations. Huang Xiaolong gathered five hundred experts to follow him over to the Creation Pce.

    All five hundred of them were carefully chosen by Huang Xiaolong. Even though there were only five hundred of them, their collective strength was double that of the experts in the Creation Pce.

    As the night passed uneventfully, Huang Xiaolong met Chen Bi in the morning to head over.

    They used the Xuan Hong Flying Ship to rush over to the Creation Pce as it was faster than whatever Chen Bi came in.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Huang, this flying ship should belong to Xuan Hong of the Creation Pce, right?¡± A look of interest appeared on Chen Bi¡¯s face.

    Chen Bi definitely knew how strong Huang Xiaolong was. Despite that, he refused to address Huang Xiaolong properly. It seemed as though he was still trying to put on airs in front of everyone present.

    Moreover, he pointed out that the flying ship belonged to Xuan Hong of the Creation Pce. Reading between the lines, he was trying to say that Huang Xiaolong was a petty bandit.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in response, ¡°That¡¯s right. However, it¡¯s mine now.¡± He casually pped the body of the ship and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll refine it again in a little and turn it into my very own Blue Dragon Flying Ship.¡±

    That was his actual n.

    When he dealt with the Creation Pce and Eternal Heaven Alliance, he would use all the treasures they had to refine the Xuan Hong Flying Ship. While he was at it, he would increase the power of the ship again.

    With his current strength, he was more than capable of doing so.

    Chen Bi roared withughter when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s not easy to do what you just said. Looks like you¡¯re pretty rich!¡±

    ¡°After capturing Kai Dong and Xuan Hong, I have all the treasures I need.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    Snickering at the side, Chen Bi chose to remain silent.

    Along the way, Chen Bi tried to hold a conversation with Huang Xiaolong but he was quickly brushed off with a few sentences.

    From what they talked about, Huang Xiaolong learned that the person backing Chen Bi up was called Zhu Qiming. Due to Chen Bi¡¯s refusal to reveal any more information, Huang Xiaolong only knew that Zhu Qiming was from the Unknown Lands.

    When Huang Xiaolong was traveling towards the Creation Pce, Kun Feng, Chen Yizhen, and Lin Tong were standing respectfully before Zhu Qiming.

    ¡°We will have to rely on Lord Zhu Qiming to capture Huang Xiaolong.¡± Kun Feng bowed.

    Zhu Qiming snorted, ¡°Rx. There is no way he can escape. If he chooses to submit to my Zhu Family, I¡¯ll leave it at that. If he refuses, I have no choice but to eliminate him.¡±

    Chen Yizhen hesitated for a second and said, ¡°Huang Xiaolong has the Star Dragon Divine Tree¡­ It might not be as easy to deal with him as we think!¡±

    Zhu Qiming waved his sleeves and sneered, ¡°So what! He won¡¯t be able to escape anyway. Lord Mei Jie has been epted into my ancestor¡¯s service. He told me to ry a message. He¡¯s doing extremely well in the Unknown Lands. There¡¯s no need for you to miss him.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Kun Feng and the others bowed in session.

    ¡°The reason I came to the First Universe is to locate the universe sphere orb and the cosmos orb. All of you control a huge part of the First Universe, and if you manage to locate it, our ancestor will reward you greatly.¡±

    Kun Feng and the rest bowed yet again.

    Very quickly, Huang Xiaolong arrived in the Creation Pce.

 Chapter 3572 â€“ Kneel

    <h4>Chapter 3572 ¨C Kneel</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, he saw Kun Feng, Chen Yizhen, and Lin Tong. Zhu Qiming was nowhere to be seen.

    Jiang Hong¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Where¡¯s Zhu Qiming?¡±

    Lin Tong sneered in contempt, ¡°Lord Zhu Qiming isn¡¯t someone you can meet as you wish! Do you really think he will wee you in person?¡±

    Chen Yizhen continued, ¡°It¡¯s more than enough for the three of us to wee you.¡±

    Jiang Hong wanted to continue, but he was cut short by Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    Kun Feng shot a nce at Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong before bringing him towards the depths of the Creation Pce.

    ¡°Lord Zhu Qiming has already prepared a grand banquet. However, he only wishes to meet you. Huagn Xiaolong, leave all of them out here.¡± Kun Feng said.

    ¡°What?!¡± Wang Zaixu and the others felt their expressions sinking.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care much about it.

    A frown formed on Kun Feng¡¯s face when he heard how easily Huang Xiaolong agreed. However, he didn¡¯t say anything about it.

    Several momentster, they arrived at the main hall of the Creation Pce and Huang Xiaolong got the rest to wait outside.

    When he was brought into the main hall by the three of them, the gates mmed shut. The grand formation activated and surrounded the main hall.

    Wang Zaixu and the others wanted to charge into the hall to help Huang Xiaolong, but they were stopped by the strong barrier.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, go ahead.¡± Kun Feng sneered in the hall and he gestured into the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong strolled in nonchntly.

    As the main hall was massive, it took some time for them to arrive in the depths of the hall.

    When they arrived, Huang Xiaolong saw a youngster who had a majestic aura around him. d in crimson robes, Huang Xiaolong knew that he was looking at Zhu Qiming for the very first time.

    He also noticed that a middle aged expert was standing behind Zhu Qiming. The middle-aged expert might look extremely ordinary, but the aura he emitted told Huang Xiaolong that he had more than 10 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    ¡°Lord Zhu Qiming.¡± Kun Feng and the rest were extremely respectful.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Qiming indifferently.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, why aren¡¯t you greeting Lord Zhu Qiming?¡± The middle-aged man behind Zhu Qiming snorted. As the words left his lips, it was as though a p of thunder boomed in everyone''s ears.

    Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Why should I be greeting him? He should be the one weing me.¡±

    Zhu Qiming waved his hand to stop the middle-aged expert behind him from jumping out. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I won¡¯t beat about the bush with you. The Creation Pce and Eternal Heaven Alliance chose to serve my Zhu Family. Surrender now and release Kai Dong and Xuan Hong. Kneel to ept me as your master.¡±

    Zhu Qiming spoke casually, but his words were like an imperial decree.

    ¡°Kneel? Surrender? Release Kai Dong and Xuan Hong?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Qiming like he was looking at a clown. ¡°Are you actually stupid?¡±

    Kun Feng and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong, happy to watch him make a fool of himself. Indeed, Zhu Qiming¡¯s expression sank.

    The middle-aged expert behind Zhu Qiming growled in anger, ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Rushing towards Huang Xiaolong with his outstretched hands, lightning surrounded the hall instantly.

    The lightning he summoned contained a terrifying amount of energy. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm pierced through the sea of lightning and a punchnded on the middle aged man¡¯s chest. Casually swinging his arm, Huang Xiaolong tossed the man to the side of the hall like he was nothing more than hot garbage.

    Kun Feng and the rest stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. The middle-aged man might have hidden his strength, but they knew how strong he actually was! Even if they worked together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold him down in battle! He had 12 billion units of grand cosmos energy, but he was sent flying all the same!

    Zhu Qiming was equally as shocked.

    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t you have 12 billion units of grand cosmos energy?¡± Zhu Qiming¡¯s expression sank.

    Huang Xiaolong remainedpletely impassive as he muttered, ¡°Did you hear about my strength from these dumb*sses?¡±

    Kun Feng and the rest felt their intestines turning green when they heard how Huang Xiaolong addressed them, but they knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing after Huang Xiaolong revealed his strength earlier.

    Getting up from his seat, Zhu Qiming slowly walked towards Huang Xiaolong. He released his aurapletely and he growled, ¡°Huang Xiaolong you surprised me time and time again. Looks like you have 13 billion units of grand cosmos energy¡­¡±

    ¡°... Hahaha! Too bad that¡¯s the extent of your strength! Today, you will kneel and surrender to me!¡±

    Releasing his grand cosmos energy, the space in the hall started to twist from the sheer pressure.

    Zhu Qiming had 14 billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    From what it seemed, he had barely broken through to that level.

    ¡°Kneel!¡± Zhu Qiming pressed his palm down, and a frightening pressure descended from the void.

    With 14 billion units of grand cosmos energy, there wasn¡¯t a need to mention experts at the grandpletion stage. Even Kun Feng would be crushed to bits!

    However, Huang Xiaolong greeted Zhu Qiming¡¯s palm with a punch of his own. Punching upwards, a blue dragon tore through the skies to shatter Zhu Qiming¡¯s attack. Before he could react, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fistnded on his jaws.

    The sound of bone shattering filled the air and the blue dragon tore through the roof of the main hall. A giant hole was formed.

    Huang Xiaolong leaped into the air and stomped on Zhu Qiming¡¯s chest, sending him face nting into the ground.

 Chapter 3573 â€“ Capturing Kun Feng

    <h4>Chapter 3573 ¨C Capturing Kun Feng</h4>

    Zhu Qiming mmed into the ground unceremoniously.

    Outside the main hall, the experts of the Eternal Heaven Alliance and Creation Pce were staring coldly at Wang Zaixu and the others when they heard a loud crash. Raising their heads, they were greeted with the sight of Zhu Qiming¡¯s face getting kicked in.

    When Zhu Qiming crashed into the hall, Chen Bi and the others stared nkly behind them.

    ¡°That¡­ Was that Lord Zhu Qiming?¡± The experts of the Creation Pce asked.

    Chen Bi pped him instinctively. ¡°How can that be Lord Zhu Qiming?!¡±

    A giant palm print could be seen on the expert¡¯s face.

    Unable to retaliate, the expert could onlyugh it off. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ How can that be Lord Zhu Qiming?¡±

    However, he was sure he saw Zhu Qiming crashing into the main hall earlier.

    Inside, Huang Xiaolong stared at Zhu Qiming who had a giant dent in his face.

    Zhi Qiming was too careless when facing Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, there was no way Huang Xiaolong could have dealt with him so easily. After all, their strength didn¡¯t defer too much as Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t using the Star Dragon Divine Tree.

    Waving his hand, Huang Xiaolong decided to end the battle as soon as possible. Summoning the Star Dragon Divine Tree, countless roots appeared and sent Zhu Qiming flying once again. He wasn¡¯t going to give his opponent the chance to breathe.

    After all, it was possible for Zhu Qiming to escape given his strength.

    When the roots of the Star Dragon Divine Treended on his body, wounds could be seen reaching into his bones.

    Roaring with rage, a giant sword appeared in the skies above Zhu Qiming and it shed downwards at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯ll die miserably!¡± Killing intent leaked from his eyes.

    The giant sword surpassed any top-grade creation artifact they knew. When it appeared, space itself was sliced into bits.

    Huang Xiaolong fused with the Star Dragon Divine Tree instantly. With the branches forming a giant wall before him, a defensive barrier was created to stop the giant sword from Zhu Qiming. All of a sudden, Zhu Qiming saw four mysterious mes appearing on the crown of the tree.

    The Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise leaped at Zhu Qiming in unison.

    Turning pale, Zhu Qiming couldn¡¯t dodge in time as the White Tiger me crashed into him. The smell of burnt flesh filled the air.

    ¡°This¡­ This is the four Universe Origin Fires!¡± Zhu Qiming roared in disbelief.

    Among the thirteen universes, one would be extremely lucky if they managed to obtain a single universe treasure! They didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to possess both the Star Dragon Divine Tree and the four Universe Origin Fires!

    When he was stuck in a state of shock, the Star Dragon Divine Tree swept its branches towards him again and he was sent crashing deep into the earth.

    The formation around the main hall of the Creation Pce was shattered by the impact.

    ¡­

    An hourter, Huang Xiaolong dragged the ragged Zhu Qiming towards himself.

    Taking shallow breaths, Zhu Qiming red at Huang Xiaolong and threatened, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I am the grand prince of the Zhu Family! The great ancestor will never let you off!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when he can leave the Unknown Space.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°You¡­ How do you know?!¡± Zhu Qiming¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you if I didn¡¯t know.¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong searched through Zhu Qiming¡¯s soul. To his surprise, Zhu Qiming had two great worlds like Mei Jie! However, he didn¡¯t understand why Zhu Qiming only had 14 billion units of grand cosmos energy despite being at the half step Universe God Realm.

    After careful inspection, a frown formed on his face. Zhu Qiming only managed to create his second great world after entering the half step Universe God Realm. That was the reason behind the disparity in grand cosmos energy.

    Amotion broke out outside the main hall when Huang Xiaolong was still thinking about Zhu Qiming¡¯sck of strength. As it turned out, Kun Feng, Chen Yizhen, and Lin Tong tried to escape when they realized that things went horribly wrong. They were stopped by Jiang Hong and the others.

    After Huang Xiaolong tossed Zhu Qiming into the Sun Moon Furnace, he strolled out of the main hall and looked at the battle that was taking ce.

    Kun Feng and the rest might be half step Universe Gods, they were up against five hundred experts on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side! They were unable to escape even after giving it their all.

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had emerged, their expressions changed instantly. They didn¡¯t expect him to deal with Zhu Qiming so quickly! If he was strong enough to capture Zhu Qiming in such a short amount of time, wouldn¡¯t that mean that¡­

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the panicked expression on their faces and a sneer formed on his lips. He appeared in front of them instantly, but he was met with an enraged cry. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what have you done to Lord Zhu Qiming?! Release him right now! Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret your decision!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stared at Chen Bi who was charging towards him and shattered the man¡¯s bones into dust. Sealing Chen Bi¡¯s grand cosmos energy, he threw him into the Sun Moon Furnace to reunite with Zhu Qiming. When he was done, he turned to look at Kun Feng¡¯s trio.

    Beforeing, he instructed Jiang Hong and the rest to never let Kun Feng, Chen Yizhen, and Lin Tong escape no matter what. As such, they bore the brunt of the attacks. Eventually, they were captured and sealed by Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing the three of them falling into the enemy¡¯s hands, the experts of the Creation Pce and the Eternal Heaven Alliance lost all fighting spirit. Those who ran, ran. There were also many who fell to their knees to surrender. In several short minutes, the once glorious Creation Pce and Eternal Heaven Alliance ceased to exist.

    Huang Xiaolong told Jiang Hong and the others to clean up the battlefield before heading over to the treasury. Breaking open the restrictions by force, he swept everything clean.

    No matter what, the Creation Pce had been the strongest power in the First Universe for countless years. The amount of treasures they umted wasn¡¯t something imaginable by ordinary experts. The treasures that were stacked into-sized mountains entered the Sun Moon Furnace and a satisfied smile could be seen on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

 Chapter 3574 â€“ Stroll About The Unknown Space

    <h4>Chapter 3574 ¨C Stroll About The Unknown Space</h4>

    The various precious ores and spiritual stones were secondary as Huang Xiaolong only cared about universe-level spiritual veins. Counting twenty-four of them in total, there was only a single one at the top-grade level!

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong dug out the treasury of the Eternal Heaven Alliance from Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong. Due to his wanton trading of universe-level spiritual veins for Star Dragon Scales previously, there were only several strands of universe-level spiritual veins left in there.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly disappointed, but there wasn¡¯t much he could do. From the Eternal Heaven Alliance¡¯s treasury and the treasury of the Creation Pce, there were less than a hundred strands of universe-level spiritual veins.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯ll have to do for now.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed silently in his heart.

    After the experts of the Creation Pce and Eternal Heaven Alliance submitted to him, Huang Xiaolong ordered Jiang Hong and the others to search for information on universe-level spiritual veins in the First Universe. After passing down his order, he entered seclusion immediately.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong took nearly four hundred thousand years and he reached the 15 billion units mark.

    Not only did he refine all the spiritual veins he had, he also strengthened the Xuan Hong Flying Ship with the resources in the treasuries. Now, it has reached a whole new level of power! He also transformed it to the Blue Dragon Flying Ship that fit his needs.

    The Blue Dragon Flying Ship was a notch stronger than the Xuan Hong Flying Ship. A blue dragon diagram was iid on the body of the ship, and it contained a supreme formation created by Huang Xiaolong. The souls of Huang Sheng and Ao Wanshan were sealed in the formation as the formation spirit!

    As Gods of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage, one could only imagine how strong the formation spirit was!

    Other than the Blue Dragon Flying Ship, Huang Xiaolong also raised the Sun and Moon Furnace to the top-grade creation artifact level. He no longer bothered with the Purple Lightning Peak now that he had the Blue Dragon Flying Ship. After all, the Blue Dragon Flying Ship far surpassed the top-grade creation artifact level. Instead of wasting more time to refine the Purple Lightning Peak, he would ratherprehend the mysteries of the universe in the Universe Sphere.

    After leaving seclusion, Huang Xiaolong asked about the situation in the First Universe.

    Wang Zaixu, Jiang Hong, and the others made their reports in session.

    Due to the destruction of the Creation Pce and Eternal Heaven Alliance, the unification of the First Universe didn¡¯t meet with much obstruction.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong was the sole ruler of the First Universe!

    The only problem came when Huang Xiaolong asked about universe-level spiritual veins. After stuttering for some time, Jiang Hong revealed that no matter how hard they tried to look for universe-level spiritual veins, they could only find slightly more than a dozen.

    As for naturally formed worlds, there wasn¡¯t news on it at all!

    Huang Xiaolong expected as much before leaving seclusion, and he wasn¡¯t too disappointed by the discovery.

    As night fell, Huang Xiaolong released the souls of Zhu Qiming and the middle aged expert who came along with him. He inspected the second great world in their bodies and conducted another soul search on them.

    He was shocked to discover that the middle aged expert didn¡¯t possess a second great world! However, it was true that he managed to gather 12 billion units of grand cosmos energy! After looking at it for a long time, Huang Xiaolong finally discovered the difference between the great world he created.

    Compared to other experts at the half step Universe God Realm, his great world was much denser! If the great worlds of other experts were like a stic ball, the great world of the middle aged man was made out of metal!

    Moreover, his grand cosmos energy shone a faint golden colorpared to others.

    That was probably the reason behind his excessivebat strength! Huang Xiaolong gasped after he made the discovery. The man didn¡¯t have 12 billion units of grand cosmos energy, but he had 12 billion units ofbat strength!

    It was no wonder half step Universe Gods were so weak! Huang Xiaolong only had 1 more question in mind. How in the world did he cultivate to such a level?

    ¡­

    Searching through their souls, he discovered that it was no different from the others. Restrictions protected their core memories, and Huang Xiaolong was unable to learn a thing. He didn¡¯t know how they managed to transform their great worlds and grand cosmos energy!

    ¡°Speak. What did you do to your great world and your grand cosmos energy?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    A sneer left the middle-aged man¡¯s lips. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really want to know? Go ask our ancestor! Hahaha! He will definitely take pity on you and teach you our ways!¡±

    ¡°Alright. It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll make a trip over to the Unknown Lands anyway. I¡¯ll learn all the same.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Since he wasn¡¯t going to get an answer, he threw them back into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    Several monthster, Huang Xiaolong left the First Universe.

    He came from the zing Dragon Universe, and he went to the Meng Tian Universe, Star Dragon Universe, and the First Universe. There were nine other universes he had never been to. If all the universes were simr to the four he had been to, he would be able to locate more naturally formed great worlds and universe-level spiritual veins! Huang Xiaolong believed that he would be able to grow stronger once again.

    Before leaving the First Universe, Huang Xiaolong started to take his precautions against the experts of the Unknown Lands. Heid down countless formations and he taught Wang Zaixu, Jiang Hong, and several others a set of special techniques.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong went to tour the nine universes in search of treasures. Along the way, he continued toprehend the mysteries of the universe, and by the time he was done, more than two million years had passed.

    In the time he was away, he managed to find more than a dozen naturally formed great worlds! It was too bad there weren¡¯t many universe-level spiritual veins to be found. Huang Xiaolong only managed to gather one hundred strands after scouring the universes, and he didn¡¯t manage to find many high-grade ones, much less top-grade ones.

    When he was done, Huang Xiaolong managed to umte 17.8 billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    When he returned, Jiang Hong and the others were shocked by his transformation.

    After hearing their reports, Huang Xiaolong learned that the Unknown Lands didn¡¯t send anyone to the First Universe in the time he was gone.

    ¡°No one?!¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    Since Zhu Qiming went missing, he fully expected the Zhu Family to send several experts over to look for their young master.

    Did something happen to the Zhu Family for them to remain impassive?!

    Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time to take a look at the Unknown Lands¡­¡±

 Chapter 3575 â€“ Iâ€™ll Save Your Father

    <h4>Chapter 3575 ¨C I¡¯ll Save Your Father</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong had exhausted the resources in the thirteen universe and he could only head over to the Unknown Lands.

    When they heard that Huang Xiaolong was nning to go, Wang Zaixu and the others requested to follow along.

    However, they were rejected by Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°How long will it be before youe back?¡± Jiang Shaoyu asked softly.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and sighed, ¡°I have no idea how long it will take. However, I promise you, I¡¯lle back in ten million years.¡±

    Regardless of his progress in the Unknown Lands, Huang Xiaolong decided to make a trip back to the First Universe.

    ¡°You have to take care of yourself¡­¡± Jiang Shaoyu reminded him once again.

    ¡°I will.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    Soon after, he left on the Blue Dragon Flying Ship. Several monthster, he finally arrived at the entrance of the Unknown Lands.

    Even though Zhu Qiming and the others knew how to enter and exit the Unknown Lands, Huang Xiaolong was unable to discover the method despite the repeated soul searches. He could only use the most primitive method to enter, and that was by tearing through theyers of restrictions.

    Arriving at the ce that stopped him previously, Huang Xiaolong tore through the restrictions that stopped him dead in his tracks before. With his newfound strength, the restrictions were like paper.

    Keeping the Blue Dragon Flying Ship, Huang Xiaolong flew through space alone. Even without the flying ship, his speed was terrifying.

    Two months passed, and Huang Xiaolong finally tore through the final restriction stopping him from entering. He entered a vast space that contained somewhat different spacews from the thirteen universes. That was the only difference as everything looked simr.

    The spiritual energy that filled the air was extremely pure and refreshing.

    The Unknown Lands seemed to be paradisepared to the thirteen universes.

    Releasing his dao souls, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the Unknown Lands was bigger than he had thought!

    All of a sudden, he felt the Universe Sphere trembling slightly.

    Was that the Universe Boat? Huang Xiaolong felt a surge of joy filling his heart.

    The feeling disappeared for more than half a month since he broke the restrictions around the Unknown Lands.

    As he flew towards the feeling, he crossed cities after cities. Crossing god knew how many continents, the feeling disappeared.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned as he tried to stimte the Universe Sphere again, only to receive no reaction whatsoever.

    Unwilling to give up, Huang Xiaolong tried several more times. He only gave up after dozens of attempts.

    A light shed in his eyes. Since the reaction stopped, the Universe Boat should be somewhere close.

    After releasing his dao souls to search the entire area, he failed to find a thing.

    The Universe Boat wasn¡¯t an object one could find whenever he liked. If it was that easy, it would have been gone a long time ago. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t anxious in the slightest.

    A momentter, he flew towards one of the cities in the area.

    ¡°Falling Water City¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong read the giant sign hanging on the city gates.

    Looking at the walls, Huang Xiaolong could see the etchings of time along the city walls. It seemed to have existed for eternity.

    Even though the city wasrge, not too many people left the city. There weren¡¯t many people entering either. From the looks of it, there were several guards standing along the city gates, but they didn¡¯t question anyone entering. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Huang Xiaolong to enter.

    Looking at the structures that surrounded him, Huang Xiaolong discovered that they weren¡¯t as old as he had thought. They had a charm of their own.

    Even though the city was vast, there weren¡¯t too many people walking about. There was an air of lethargy surrounding the city, and everyone seemed extremely idle.

    Slowing his steps, Huang Xiaolong enjoyed the scenery as he walked along the streets.

    Along his way, a little girl ran towards him and grabbed him by the thigh. She cried, ¡°Lord, please, I beg you. Please save my father! The members of the Zhang Family are about to kill him! Please, please save him!¡±

    The little girl was nine at most, and she was extremely likable. Tears streamed down her face as she begged Huang Xiaolong again and again.

    Raising an eyebrow in surprise, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing.

    ¡°Little girl, please get up.¡± Huang Xiaolong lifted her off the ground gently. ¡°Where is your father right now? Why are the members of the Zhang Family trying to kill him?¡±

    Rubbing her eyes slowly, the little girl continued, ¡°They set him up! They said that he stole the physique spiritual jade belonging to their family, and they said that they would beat him up till they found it! He was vomiting blood when I ran away, and if this keeps up, they will kill him!¡±

    ¡°I begged many people, and none of them agreed to save my father!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic. Bring me there right now. I¡¯ll save your father.¡± Huang Xiaolong dried her face and ced her down on the floor slowly.

    She grabbed his hand and ran off instantly.

    It didn¡¯t take long before they arrived at one of the ancient courtyards located in the city. It was dpidated, and it seemed inhabitable. However, whimpering could be heard in one of the rooms within.

    ¡°Beat him up! Beat him harder!¡± Someone yelled. ¡°Old Man Tao, if you refuse to hand it over, I¡¯ll beat you to death and hang your body on the city walls. No one will dare to take revenge for you.¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± The little girl ran into the room and screamed.

    Following behind her, Huang Xiaolong saw five men surrounding a skinny old man. They were beating him mercilessly, and his identity was clear in a single nce. He was the father of the little girl.

    Casually swinging his sleeves, he sent the members of the Zhang Family flying.

    Including the young man who was ordering them to hit the old man harder, they crashed into a corner of the courtyard.

    The sudden change caused the little girl¡¯s father to stare at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    ¡°Father, I begged this lord to save you!¡±

    The members of the Zhang Family crawled to their feet and the young man yelled at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re asking to die! How dare you interfere in the matters of our Zhang Family?!¡±

 Chapter 3576 â€“ Shopping

    <h4>Chapter 3576 ¨C Shopping</h4>

    Tightening his fist, Huang Xiaolong dragged the young man over to himself. A miserable shriek rang through the air as Huang Xiaolong snapped his fingers.

    ¡°Caretaker Yun!¡± One of the other members yelled and charged at Huang Xiaolong. He was sent flying before he coulde close.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the members of the Zhang Family and he looked at the person before him. ¡°Do you really think your Zhang Family is something special?¡±

    The man he spoke to didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he sent a punch flying towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. Casually twisting the man¡¯s wrist, Huang Xiaolong snapped it directly. A miserable squeal broke through the air once again.

    ¡°Hurry up and release me! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of Falling Water City alive!¡± Caretaker Yun screamed as he rolled around on the ground.

    Huang Xiaolong sighed when he heard the threats directed at him. Grabbing Caretaker Yun¡¯s hand, he twisted it one more round and pain surged through the man¡¯s body. Killing intent leaked from his eyes as he red at Huang Xiaolong, wanting nothing more than to skin him alive. However, he no longer threw threats at Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered and he twisted Caretaker Yun¡¯s hand yet another round.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord¡­ Please, let me off! I won¡¯t do it again!¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet. Is your Zhang Family really impressive or something?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Afraid that Huang Xiaolong would continue his torture, Caretaker Yun yelled, ¡°We are part of the four strongest families in the Falling Water City! Our ancestor is a Primal Ancestor! Even the city lord doesn¡¯t dare to offend us!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second, but a grin soon formed on his face. ¡°Here I thought you had some supreme expert in your family. As it turns out, you only have a Primal Ancestor.¡± Huang Xiaolong sent Caretaker Yun flying with a single kick.

    ¡°Scram. If I see you here again, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke to the members of the Zhang Family.

    ¡°Yes¡­ We won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± Caretaker Yun stammered before running out of the courtyard like his *ss was on fire. The members of the Zhang Family followed closely behind.

    The little girl and her father stared at Huang Xiaolong with their jaws agape.

    ¡°This old man thanks the Lord!¡± The little girl¡¯s father fell to his knees and kowtowed several times.

    ¡°Han¡¯er, thank the Lord!¡± He grabbed the little girl and yelled.

    When she was about to kneel, Huang Xiaolong stopped them and helped him up. ¡°It¡¯s nothing worth mentioning.¡±

    ¡°Lord, you should leave right now! The Zhang Family is too strong and you shouldn¡¯t be dragged into this!¡± The old man said.

    Dismissing him, Huang Xiaolong snorted, ¡°It¡¯s just a Primal Ancestor. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Your meridians were shatteredpletely¡­ I¡¯ll help you reconnect them.¡±

    With his body shuddering, the old man stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. ¡°Lord, how did you know?!¡± His meridians were indeed shattered in the past, but that was a long time ago. That was the reason behind his decline in strength and he was nothing but a cripple.

    Before the incident, he was at the peak of thete-Ninth Order True Saint Realm! A mere Caretaker Yun wouldn¡¯t be able to touch him even if he tried.

    ¡°You can¡¯t hide anything from me.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Shaking his head, the old man sighed, ¡°My meridians werepletely shattered. Not even grand dao herbs can be used to reconnect them. It¡¯s impossible¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pressed his palm on the old man¡¯s chest. A ray of golden light coursed through the man¡¯s body, healing every single wound and damage he suffered.

    In a few breaths of time, the man waspletely recovered! His meridians that were shattered beyond belief were as good as new!

    That wasn¡¯t all. His reconstructed meridians were even stronger than before! Energy surged through his body.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± The old man couldn¡¯t control his tears as he fell to his knees once again.

    ¡°Many thanks to the Lord!¡± Kowtowing profusely, he cried, ¡°Tao Hang is willing to do anything for the Lord! In the future, I will listen to everything you say!¡±

    In the past thousands of years, he had been living a life worse than death. He hid in the Falling Water City, prepared to die there. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance gave him a new lease on life.

    A bitter smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face after hearing Tao Hang¡¯s deration. Ordinary experts at the God of Creation Realm weren¡¯t even qualified to be his subordinate, much less a cultivator at the True Saint Realm¡­

    ¡°Tao Han¡¯er thanks the lord!¡± The little girl thanked Huang Xiaolong when she saw her father kowtowing yet again.

    ¡°Alright, get up.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Only then did the two of them get to their feet.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the surrounding courtyard and sighed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get a better courtyard?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll listen to the lord¡­¡± With a look of embarrassment on his face, Tao Hang continued, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have enough spiritual stones or holy bills¡­¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled and waved his hand.

    Even though he didn¡¯t have holy spiritual stones or holy bills used in the Unknown Lands, he had grand dao coins and grand dao spiritual stones!

    With his current identity, there was no way he couldck money!

    The currency in the Unknown Lands might be different from the thirteen universes, but Huang Xiaolong captured Zhu Qiming and the expert serving him! The amount of treasures they had in their possession were worth trillions upon trillions upon dao coins!

    The three of them left the courtyard and walked towards the Falling Water City¡¯s market.

    Even though Tao Hang had his meridians broken, he had lived in the city for thousands of years. He knew where everything was. It didn¡¯t take long before they entered thergest Chamber of Commerce in the city, the Golden Sea Chamber of Commerce.

    ¡°The Golden Sea Chamber of Commerce is thergest tradingpany in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire. It¡¯s owned by the royal family themselves.¡± Tao Hang exined.

    Nodding slightly, he entered the building with the two of them.

    As thergest chamber ofmerce in the celestial empire, it boasted thergest presence in the city. The building itself was majestic, and it was the first time Tao Hang had set foot onto its premises. Huang Xiaolong chuckled slightly when he noticed Tao Hang shrinking behind himself. Holding on to Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s hand, he smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡±

    Tao Han¡¯er nodded obediently, ¡°I won¡¯t be afraid as long as you¡¯re here.¡±

    Perhaps it was due to Tao Hang and Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s appearance, no one greeted them after they entered the Golden Sea Chamber of Commerce.

    Huang Xiaolong walked directly to a counter and brought out a bunch of dao coins. Tossing them out, he muttered, ¡°I¡¯m here to do some shopping.¡±

 Chapter 3577 â€“ Sword Dao Gate

    <h4>Chapter 3577 ¨C Sword Dao Gate</h4>

    As a branch outlet of the Golden Sea Chamber of Commerce in a small city like the Falling Water City, the attendant of the shop wasn¡¯t even at the True Saint Realm! He jumped in fright when he saw the bunch of dao coins Huang Xiaolong tossed onto the counter.

    There were many important people in the main hall doing their business, but they were also shocked by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions.

    Dao coins were created by experts in the God of Creation Realm and every one of them contained the grand daows. Huang Xiaolong casually tossed out more than three hundred dao coins, and the grand dao qi that filled the air scared everyone present.

    ¡°Lord¡­ What¡­ What do you wish to buy?¡± The attendant stammered.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a courtyard in the Falling Water City. Therger the better.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°Lord, please give me a moment to report this to the branch director!¡± The attendant responded before scuttering away.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Chen Dean, the branch director of the Golden Sea Chamber of Commerce to appear before Huang Xiaolong. Even though he was a branch director of thergest chamber ofmerce in the celestial empire, he was merely a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor.

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, he was weaker than an ant. However, he was the strongest expert in the city!

    When Chen Dean arrived before Huang Xiaolong, he became extremely respectful. He introduced every single residence in the city to Huang Xiaolong.

    Without thinking too much about the details, Huang Xiaolong tossed out a little more than ten thousand dao coins to purchase the most expensive residence in the city.

    It didn¡¯t cost much to buy a ce of residence in a ce like the Falling Water City. After all, it wasn¡¯t a major city. Neither was it extremely important to the celestial empire. Of course, everything was rtive to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wealth. If he were to count it in terms of holy bills, the manor would cost more than a hundred million holy bills!

    Settling the paperwork for Huang Xiaolong, Chen Dean wanted to personally escort Huang Xiaolong over to the courtyard. It was too bad he was rejected by Huang Xiaolong. All he had to do was to pass the control tablet of the manor to Tao Hang.

    Chen Dean didn¡¯t dare to say much and he quickly fulfilled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request. He bowed respectfully towards Huang Xiaolong before leaving, ¡°If you require any assistance, feel free to call on me any time.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly before leaving the Golden Sea Chamber of Commerce with Tao Hang and Tao Han¡¯er.

    Not too long after they left the Golden Sea Chamber of Commerce, they were surrounded by a group of experts hailing from the Zhang Family.

    ¡°Second young master, that¡¯s him!¡± Caretaker Yun hid behind a young man and he pointed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The young man was the second young master of the Zhang Family, Zhang Shaohuang. He was one of the strongest experts among theter generation of those born in the city. As an expert at the high-level True Saint Realm, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone.

    Zhang Shaohuang walked towards Huang Xiaolong, but his gaze was fixed on Tao Hang. ¡°Old Man Tao, how dare you look for someone to beat up my subordinate?¡±

    Tao Hang stood silently behind Huang Xiaolong as he ignored the kid.

    ¡°Oh? Looks like you found someone really impressive. Humph!¡± Turning to Huang Xiaolong, he snorted, ¡°Did youe from outside the city? Which family are you from? Let me remind you, my brother-inw is the direct disciple of the Sword Dao Gate¡¯s patriarch!¡±

    There were countless factions in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire, and the Sword Dao Gate was a creed level entity. Even though they weren¡¯t at the peak of the power pyramid, they were definitely a strong faction. In the region, the Sword Dao Gate was an invincible existence!

    ¡°Sword Dao Gate? Never heard of them.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed. ¡°All of you should get out of my sight right now. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind killing you all.¡±

    Zhang Shaohuang stared at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence, and he narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to be so calm after hearing about their rtionship with the Sword Dao Gate. A trace of suspicion formed in his heart.

    ¡°Humph. What audacity.¡± A voice rang through the air. Zhang Shaohuang turned to the source of the voice and a look of joy formed on his face.

    ¡°Brother-inw! Why did youe?¡±

    From afar, dozens of experts strode towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. The person who came was Xu Qi, the direct disciple of the Sword Dao Gate¡¯s patriarch. The others were core disciples of the Sword Dao Gate.

    Even though Xu Qi was the youngest disciple of the Sword Dao Gate¡¯s patriarch, his talent was something that far surpassed Zhang Shaohuang. He was a Primal Ancestor at thete-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm. Hisbat strength wasparable to peakte-Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestors. In the Falling Water City, he was a supreme existence.

    Noticing Zhang Shaohuang¡¯s greeting Xu Qi nodded, ¡°I came out of the sect to carry out a mission with my junior disciples. I came over as it was along the way. Who would have thought that I would meet a show off like that the moment I arrived.¡±

    A chilly light shed in his eyes as he turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    ording to what he knew, the Falling Water City was a city on the outskirts of the celestial empire. No one there was worthy of his attention!

    The experts of the Sword Dao Gate slowly closed in on Huang Xiaolong.

    As Zhang Shaohuang followed closely behind Xu Qi, he continued to stir sh*t. ¡°Brother-inw, you might not know, but this b*stard has been running his mouth off since a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Since you haven¡¯t heard of my Sword Dao Gate, I¡¯ll let you experience our strength!¡± Xu Qi looked at one of the core disciples beside him and winked.

    The disciple might not be at the Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, but he was a high-level Primal Ancestor regardless. He walked towards Huang Xiaolong and a snort left his lips. The sword in his hand shed upwards, and a myriad of sword lights surrounded the city. Every single expert in the city could feel the terrifying sword qi gathered in the air.

    It was too bad the sword light failed to reach Huang Xiaolong. When they arrived a meter away from him, they spun around and shot back towards the core disciple.

    When the sword lights disappeared, the body of the core disciple turnedpletely stiff. Blood started to leak out from his body as it stained the ground red.

    ¡°Junior Brother Chen!¡± Xu Qi and the others gasped.

    Zhang Shaohuang, who was a mere True Saint Realm expert, stared at the corpse with his jaws agape. The experts of the Zhang Family were equally stunned by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden revtion of strength.

    ¡°Who are you?! Which sect are you from?!¡± Xu Qi suppressed the shock in his heart and asked.

    ¡°Sect? I¡¯m acting alone.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Factionless?

    That would make him a wandering expert!

    Xu Qi heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He was afraid that Huang Xiaolong came from an even stronger faction than the Sword Dao Gate. If that was true, he would have provoked an extremely terrifying existence. If only he knew that Huang Xiaolong alone was scarier than all the factions in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire put together¡­

 Chapter 3578 â€“ Limitless Continent

    <h4>Chapter 3578 ¨C Limitless Continent</h4>

    ¡°My Sword Dao Gate will remember this!¡± Xu Qi growled before turning around to leave.

    ¡°Did I tell you to leave?¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    Xu Qi and the others turned around, bbergasted.

    ¡°Haha, what do you think you¡¯re doing? Do you really think you¡¯re capable enough to capture all of us? Are you nning to kill us all?¡±

    He refused to believe that Huang Xiaolong would be crazy enough to touch the disciples of the Sword Dao Gate, much less the direct disciple of the patriarch!

    The moment the words left his lips, Huang Xiaolong stomped once on the ground below him. The city trembled violently, and the skies seemed to crumble before their very eyes. In an instant, Xu Qi and the experts of the Sword Dao Gate exploded into a mist of blood.

    The disciples of the Zhang Family met the same fate. The only exception was Zhang Shaohuang, and Huang Xiaolong left him alive on purpose. Even though he managed to keep his life, his meridians werepletely shattered and his Saint Fate was destroyed. As he crashed into one of the walls surrounding them, he stared at Huang Xiaolong in fear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke to Tao Hang and Tao Han¡¯er who were staring at the nasty scene before them. Hugging Tao Han¡¯er, heughed, ¡°Han¡¯er, are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°No I¡¯m not!¡± Tao Han¡¯er shook her head resolutely. ¡°They are really bad people!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement.

    When Huang Xiaolong left the scene, the Falling Water City was thrown intoplete chaos. If the sword qi summoned by the core disciple shocked the experts in the city, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stomp was a hundred times more terrifying! They fell to their knees in fright.

    The old ancestor of the Zhang Family was in his secret chamber, cultivating, when he plopped to his knees in fear. Gasping for breath, he panicked, ¡°I wonder which expert at the Dao Venerable Realm paid a visit to our city¡­¡±

    After everything calmed down, he rushed out of his secret chamber to order the patriarch of the Zhang Family to investigate everything that happened.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the patriarch dragged Zhang Shaohuang back.

    ¡°You.. What?! What did you say?! Xu Qi was killed by someone? Dozens of core disciples of the Sword Dao Gate were killed along with him?!¡± The old ancestor of the Zhang Family felt the world spinning around him.

    The patriarch of the Zhang Family was simrly terrified.

    ¡­

    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the newly bought manor, Tao Hang used the tablet to control the formation protecting the residence.

    Walking around the entire manor, they discovered that it was hundreds of acresrge. There were lots of natural structures, and it was something extravagant in the eyes of ordinary Primal Ancestors. However, the residence wasparable to trash in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Ignoring the small details, Huang Xiaolong knew that he was only going to stay there for a period of time. Nothing else was as important as locating the Universe Boat. Deciding to settle down for a period of time, Huang Xiaolong continued to search for the strongest universe treasure in the thirteen universes!

    As there were many rooms in the manor, Huang Xiaolong allowed Tao Hang and Tao Han¡¯er to choose one for themselves. When everyone had settled in, he summoned Tao Hang to the main hall to inquire about the matters regarding the Unknown Lands.

    Tao Hang might be a True Saint, but he traveled to a lot of ces in his life. He was extremely knowledgeable about various regions in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire.

    Huang Xiaolong discovered that unlike the various universes, the Unknown Lands was made up of various continents. Not a single great world was contained within, and they were currently situated in a region called the Limitless Continent. Tao Hang had no idea how many celestial empires there were on the Limitless Continent, but he knew that the old ancestor of the Golden Sea Continent was called Jin Hai, and he was a God of Creation at thergepletion stage.

    The Golden Sea Celestial Empire managed countless cities, and the Falling Water City was one of them.

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong gained a better understanding about the Unknown Lands.

    Tao Hang might not know much, but Huang Xiaolong managed to extrapte the information he obtained. It seemed as though therge continents were created by the supreme experts who managed to transcend the destruction of the thirteen universes.

    Every single continent was the territory of one of the overlords!

    As for the celestial empires, they were all under the control of a single entity!

    ¡°Are there any forbidden areas around the Golden Sea Celestial Empire?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden.

    Tao Hang had no idea what Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention was, but he replied all the same. ¡°Yes. Tehre is a ce called the Sentient Mountain Range located in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire. It¡¯s a ce where ferocious beasts thrive. It¡¯s the most dangerous region in the celestial empire, and the mountain range stretches across ny percent of the region!¡±

    ¡°It has been a ce where the various factions would send their disciples to undergo life or death training. I heard that the crown prince of the Golden Sea Celestial Empire would frequently go there to train! The princess would do the same!¡±

    ¡°However, they would only dare to remain on the outskirts of the mountain range. Ferocious beastsparable to Dao Venerables whoprehended all thirteen elements to the grand perfection level stay in the depths of the Sentient Mountain Range!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and he asked about the location of the mountain range. Getting Tao Hang to stand back, Huang Xiaolong tore through space.

    Several minutester, he returned with five beasts beside him.

    Tao Hang stared at Huang Xiaolong as a strange look formed on his face. Could the five beasts he brought back be¡­ There was no way¡­ They had to be ordinary beasts Huang Xiaolong caught on a whim.

    His guess was on point. Huang Xiaolong took a trip over to the Sentient Mountain Range and captured all five beasts kings. Their strength wasparable to Gu Yuan and Long Yi back in the First Universe before they ascended to the God of Creation Realm.

    As Zhu Qiming and the others had some sort of restriction in their bodies, Huang Xiaolong was unable to control them as he wished. He could only choose the next best option. With the five beast kings, he wouldn¡¯t have to dirty his hands every time he wanted to do something.

    It was too bad he failed to find any beasts at the God of Creation level.

    From their memories, Huang Xiaolong learned that the Sentient Mountain Range had two beastsparable to Gods of Creation. However, they went to the Land of Death and were nowhere to be seen.

    In the following month, Huang Xiaolong went out with three beast kings, Tao Hang, and Tao Han¡¯er everyday to scour the markets. The two other beast kings were left behind to guard the manor.

    Even after a month, there was no clue on the location of the Universe Boat.

    As night fell¡­

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the stars twinkling in the skies and he sighed. The stars seemed to be a little brighter than those in the thirteen universes. Even so, his mind was stuck on the Universe Boat.

    He looked through every corner of the city, only to be disappointed time and time again. Could the Universe Boat be located outside the city? Perhaps, it was located in the surrounding regions.

    Retrieving the Universe Sphere, Huang Xiaolong looked at the faint glow surrounding it. Despite his actions, he failed to receive any reaction from it.

    A momentter, he retrieved the Universe Sphere and muttered, ¡°I wonder if there are any antique shops or marketces in the city¡­¡±

 Chapter 3579 â€“ Tao Family

    <h4>Chapter 3579 ¨C Tao Family</h4>

    When Tao Hang heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question, he thought for a second and replied, ¡°There seems to be an antique market in the northern part of town¡­ It¡¯s just a small street, and no one really goes there.¡±

    ¡°There should be several stalls that sell antiques there.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and muttered, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll head over there to take a look.¡±

    Tao Hang bowed respectfully.

    Even though he had no idea what Huang Xiaolong was doing, he could tell that Huang Xiaolong was looking for something specific after a month of shopping around.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong left the residence with Tao Hang and the others.

    Along the way, Tao Han¡¯er smiled and bragged to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Lord, I learned the first move of the sword art you taught me!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in shock.

    The Myriad Dao Sword Art that he passed down to them was created by a God of Creation in the thirteen universes. Huang Xiaolong noticed that Tao Han¡¯er had an affinity for sword arts, and he decided to teach her a little. Who would have thought that she would gain a preliminary understanding in a short month? Her talent was pretty amazing if Huang Xiaolong said so himself.

    ¡°Yeah! When we get back, I¡¯ll show you!¡± Tao Han¡¯er grinned.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°If you really managed to learn it, I¡¯ll reward you with some delicious food.¡±

    A light shed in Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are we going to eat Fire Bugs?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. In the Star Dragon Universe, Starly was extremely fond of eating Fire Bugs and Huang Xiaolong reared some in the Sun Moon Furnace.

    ¡°Lord, you dote on Han¡¯er too much¡­¡± A thankful expression was revealed on Tao Hang¡¯s face. ¡°We can never repay the Lord''s grace¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. This is the fate we share between us. Han¡¯er is extremely talented in the sword arts, and she will definitely shock the Golden Sea Celestial Empire in the future.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    After all, Huang Xiaolong was teaching her personally! With a God of Creation with 17.4 billion units of grand cosmos energy as her teacher, it would be difficult to be mediocre.

    Tao Hang thanked Huang Xiaolong profusely once again.

    In the month that passed, Huang Xiaolong not only restored his meridians, he also passed down a set of martial arts to him. He provided an endless supply of grand dao spiritual herbs, and now, Tao Hang had already broken through to the First Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm. He solidified his foundations at the cultivation realm, and he felt as though he was living in a dream.

    Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°Both you and Han¡¯er are pretty talented. With my teaching, you will definitely be able to enter the Dao Venerable Realm in the future.¡±

    Tao Hang felt his heart trembling slightly.

    Entering the Dao Venerable Realm?

    That was something he didn¡¯t dare to dream of!

    A Dao Venerable could create their own faction in the celestial empire, and that itself was an extraordinary feat!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t reveal to them the fact that they were learning creation-level techniques. They were destined to cross the Dao Venerable Realm to be a God of Creation in the future.

    ¡°Lord, are you for real? Are we really going to be Dao Venerables in the future?¡± Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s eyes sparkled. Even though she was young, she was extremely sharp. She had extremely good looks, and she was destined to grow up to be a country-toppling beauty.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement when he saw the expectant look on her face. ¡°Of course I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°Father, when we enter the Dao Venerable Realm in the future, we can take revenge for mother!¡± Tao Han¡¯er smiled.

    Tao Hang had a look of happiness on his face too. However, there was a slight desperation that shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Revenge?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Hesitating slightly, Tao Hang exined, ¡°Before entering the Falling Water City, I was an inner disciple of the Tao Family in the Golden Sea City. I offended a core disciple of the family, and he shattered my meridians. In order to save me, my wife stopped them by sacrificing her life. I managed to escape, and I¡¯ve been hiding in the Falling Water City ever since.¡±

    ¡°Several years ago, I met Tao Han¡¯er by ident. Her parents were nowhere to be seen, and she agreed to be my foster daughter. Tao Han¡¯er might not be my flesh and blood, but she¡¯s ustomed to calling me her father.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Even without Tao Hang¡¯s exnation, he could tell that they weren¡¯t blood rted. He was only slightly surprised to learn how Tao Hang¡¯s injury came about.

    Regardless, he had seen too many incidents where disciples attacked and killed members of the same family.

    Tao Hang continued, ¡°The core disciple of the Tao Family is called Tao Xinren. Even though he was only a Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor, he¡¯s the grandson of an eminent elder in the family. The eminent elder managed toprehend four elements to the perfection level! Even if I manage to enter the Dao Venerable Realm, it¡¯s hopeless¡­¡±

    A look of despair formed on Tao Hang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Father, we might not be able to do it ourselves, but we can ask the lord to help us!¡± Tao Han¡¯er quipped.

    Shaking his head slowly, Tao Hang sighed. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength might shock him, but the opponent they were facing was a Dao Venerable who hadprehended the elements! ording to Tao Hang, there was no way Huang Xiaolong would offend an expert of the Tao Family for that small matter!

    The Tao Family was one of the strongest families in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire! The old ancestor of the Tao Family was an expert whoprehended all thirteen elements to the perfection level! From his estimations, Huang Xiaolong was a Dao Venerable who hadprehended five elements to perfection level. Even if he could get rid of Tao Xinren¡¯s grandfather, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the old ancestor of the Tao Family!

    Huang Xiaolong remained impassive when he looked at Tao Hang. He chose not to reveal his true strength at that very moment. After locating the Universe Boat, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to head over to the Tao Family to help Tao Hang set things straight.

    A momentter, the three of them arrived at the street Tao Hang described.

    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t too busy. There were thirty stalls at best, and all of them looked worn down by the sands of time. Some of them had a thickyer of dust in front of their stalls, and no one could tell their stall name.

    Huang Xiaolong entered the first stall without much fanfare.

    From the outside, the stall wasparable to a rickety cart. However, the space contained inside was anything else but! It was massive, and there were countless artifacts strewn all about.

    Seeing that he had customers, the owner of the stall was ecstatic. He ran up to Huang Xiaolong and introduced most of the products he had. He described them down to thest detail, including which Dao Venerable¡¯s wife it belonged to!

    Seeing that the Universe Boat wasn¡¯t in the stall, Huang Xiaolong grabbed several random toys for Tao Han¡¯er before leaving.

    Entering the stalls one by one, Huang Xiaolong looked around casually. His dao souls were doing the actual work of locating the Universe Boat, but to no avail.

    When he finally entered the ninth stall, Huang Xiaolong paused for a second and he looked at a jade hairpin before him. The hairpin might not be the Universe Boat, but it was definitely created by a God of Creation!

 Chapter 3580 â€“ We Donâ€™t Want It Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 3580 ¨C We Don¡¯t Want It Anymore</h4>

    In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, the stalls were pretty much broken shacks no matter howrge the space was within. Even so, they actually had something so precious! The hairpin might not be a creation artifact, but it was a top-grade dao artifact! To experts who were trying toprehend the elements, it was a priceless treasure!

    ¡°How much for the jade hairpin?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    With his many years of experience, the owner of the stall could see that Huang Xiaolong was extremely interested in the jade hairpin. Seeing that there was a chance to sell a mere ornament to some rich upstart, a light twinkled in his eyes. ¡°The hairpin was obtained by my ancestor in an immortal cave. The hairpin is made up of golden spiritual jade, and it¡¯s extremely rare! It¡¯s really well made too!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed and interrupted the owner before he could continue. ¡°Tell me the price of the hairpin.¡±

    ¡°One million holy bills!¡± The owner of the stall stretched out a single finger and observed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°What?! A million?! How can a mere hairpin cost a million holy bills?!¡± Tao Hang roared in fright.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t any ordinary jade hairpin¡­ My ancestor said that this is probably crafted by a Dao Venerable, and you¡¯ll be buying it for a bargain for a million holy bills! If you really want it, I¡¯ll give you a ten percent discount!¡±

    Chuckling slightly, Huang Xiaolong tossed out a hundred dao coins to the owner of the shop. ¡°I¡¯ll take it at full price.¡±

    Since one holy coin was equivalent to ten thousand holy bills, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care much about it.

    The owner of the stall jumped with joy when he received the payment.

    With the hairpin in hand, Huang Xiaolong was about to give it to Tao Han¡¯er when a voice rang through the air. ¡°The jade hairpin isn¡¯t crafted by a Dao Venerable. It¡¯s created by a Dao Venerable who has alreadyprehended several elements. It¡¯s worth much more than that.¡±

    The owner of the shop was stunned, and he looked at a young girl who just entered his shop. She was followed by an olderdy, and the olderdy seemed to be her bodyguard.

    ¡°Refined by a Dao Venerable who mastered several elements?!¡± The owner of the stall gasped.

    If that was really true, it would be worth a hundred times the price!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The youngdy said. ¡°It¡¯s not made from Golden Spiritual Jade either. It¡¯;s made from a grand dao treasure called Golden Silk Jade. The material alone is worth more than ten thousand dao coins.¡±

    Golden Silk Jade!

    The owner of the stall was dumbstruck.

    ¡°Looks like you were scammed by that young man.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Littless, I came here to buy stuff. I paid whatever the owner wanted! Why would I be scamming him? He told me it was Golden Spiritual Jade himself. Please tell me how I scammed him.¡±

    With a frown on her face, the youngdy snapped, ¡°Do you really think you would purchase it with a million holy bills if he didn¡¯t say what? You can clearly tell how special the material is but you chose not to tell the owner. You¡¯re obviously trying to trick him!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed. It seemed as though she wasn¡¯t a person who listened to reason.

    Before Tao Hang could speak up for Huang Xiaolong, she continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you twenty thousand dao coins. Sell it to me.¡±

    The owner of the stall felt his throat going dry.

    Twenty thousand dao coins!

    The price was much higher than what Huang Xiaolong paid! Anyone would be tempted by so much money! However, since he had already epted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s payment earlier, the item belonged to Huang Xiaolong.

    From how Huang Xiaolong tossed out the money a moment ago, he knew that Huang Xiaolong was not someone he could offend too.

    ¡°Thirty thousand! I¡¯ll pay you thirty thousand dao coins!¡± The youngdy continued.

    Thirty thousand!

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, a thought shed in his head.

    Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°Littless, this hairpin already belongs to me. Shouldn¡¯t you be negotiating with me instead?¡±

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong in silence, she nced at the owner again before sneering, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it from you for forty thousand dao coins! You spent a hundred dao coins on it previously. You¡¯ll earn a lot by selling it to me.¡±

    An amused chuckle left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°Did anyone tell you I¡¯m poor? I don¡¯t need your money.¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s expression sank and she growled, ¡°How much for the hairpin?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t sell it no matter how much you offer.¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow casually.

    The olderdy behind her locked on to Huang Xiaolong with her aura all of a sudden, and Huang Xiaolong looked at them like he was looking at clowns. ¡°Are you nning to rob me now that your negotiations failed?¡±

    He could tell that the youngdy and the olderdy were both Dao Venerables who hadprehended the elements. The olderdy was an expert who hadprehended eight elements to grand perfection level, and she was evidently not someone from the Falling Water City.

    Without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instructions, the three beasts waiting outside slowly got to their feet and red at the twodies.

    When the olderdy felt the subtle suppressioning from the three beasts, her expression changed drastically. ¡°Young Lady, we have to leave!¡±

    Afraid that the youngdy would make a foolish move and offend the hidden expert before her, she turned to Huang Xiaolong and yelled, ¡°We don¡¯t want the hairpin anymore!¡±

    Pulling the youngdy¡¯s arm, they left the stall in a hurry.

    It didn''t take long for the two of them to disappear down the street.

    As the situation changed too quickly, the owner of the stall was too shocked to say anything.

    Turning around, Huang Xiaolong tossed a bunch of grand dao spiritual stones to the stall owner. ¡°You can have these grand dao spiritual stones aspensation.¡±

    Receiving the spiritual stones, the owner stuttered, ¡°Lord¡­ I¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to drag things on and he ced the hairpin on Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s head. Telling her to keep it well, he decided to assist her in refining it after they returned. He continued to look at the other items in the stall.

    The owner bowed after keeping the stones.

    Right before Huang Xiaolong could leave the stall, he noticed a tiny object from the corner of his eye. It was a tiny boat that was hidden in an inconspicuous corner! It was the size of his palm, and it seemed to be an item weathered by the storms of time. Dirt and mud stained its surface, and the owner of the stall didn¡¯t even bother cleaning it up.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Could it be?!

    Even at his level, Huang Xiaolong felt his heartbeat elerating.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know if he was looking at the greatest treasure in the thirteen universes, he could tell that the tiny boat was something extraordinary. That was because he couldn¡¯t tell what material it was made from! That point alone was enough to prove how special it was!

    Grabbing the tiny boat in his hand, Huang Xiaolong felt the Universe Sphere thumping once in response.

 Chapter 3581 â€“ Pretty Ferocious

    <h4>Chapter 3581 ¨C Pretty Ferocious</h4>

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong was unable to confirm the legitimacy of the Universe Boat. However, the Universe Sphere in his hands trembled slightly, and joy quickly filled his heart. If the little boat could resonate with the Universe Sphere, it was more than likely for it to be the Universe Boat!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart jumped in joy.

    Universe Boat!

    The universe-grade treasure born from the First Universe!

    It was the fastest treasure in all thirteen universes, and it possessed the strongest offensive abilities!

    Moreover, there was a rumor that one couldprehend the mysteries of the universe when they cultivated in the formation of the Universe Boat! It would greatly assist them in breaking through to the Universe God Realm!

    The boss was slightly stunned when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression. The little boat was something he managed to pick up god knew how long ago. It seemed as though he found it when he was searching for precious herbs in the mountain ranges. He picked it up as it looked pretty cool, but he couldn¡¯t understand how special it was. As such, he tossed it in the corner.

    ¡°How much for the boat?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Hesitating for a moment, the boss was no amatuer. From the look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, the boss knew that the boat was something special. Even so, he had no idea what it exactly was, and he could only try his luck.

    ¡°Lord¡­ How about a hundred¡­ A hundred thousand dao coins?!¡± After all, no sessful businessman would give up a chance to make more money. The man looked at Huang Xiaolong cautiously after offering the price.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯sughter shook the heavens when he saw the hesitant look on the boss¡¯ face.

    When the boss thought that things were about to go south, Huang Xiaolong tossed over a spatial ring.

    Opening the ring, the boss saw dao coins piled up to the heavens. There were countless dao coins in the ring, and they were more than enough to form several mountain ranges. With his hands trembling in shock, he nearly dropped the ring.

    How many dao coins were in there?!

    A billion?!

    Tens of billions?!

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord¡­ This¡­ Are these really for me?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it too little?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°No, no, no, in fact, it¡¯s too much!¡± The boss stuttered.

    With the amount of dao coins in the ring, he would be more than set for life.

    ¡°I hope that no one learns about what happened today.¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded.

    ¡°Lord, you can rest assured that no one will learn of the events that happened here today.¡± The boss spoke hastily and he quickly swore an oath. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t go around telling people what happened anyway. After all, he would suffer a fate worse than death if people learned that he managed to obtain several billion dao coins!

    Even the families that stood at the peak of the universe would be tempted by the amount of money he had!

    In order to y safe, Huang Xiaolongid down a restriction in the boss¡¯ body. ¡°If you speak of the little boat, the restriction will tear your soul to shreds.¡±

    As the blood drained from the boss¡¯ face, Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°Not to worry. No harm will befall you as long as you keep the secret.¡±

    The boss nodded hurriedly.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group left the store.

    The moment he left, the prettydy who brought around the little girl with her hid somewhere in the city. Thedyprehended eight of the thirteen elements, but there was a look of fear in her eyes.

    ¡°Aunt Hong, what¡¯s wrong? Is that young man really that scary?¡± The young girl frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Yu Chai probably had a peak-grade grand dao artifact crafted by a God of Creation?!¡±

    Thedy revealed a bitter smile and continued, ¡°Xiaoyue, even if we wish to snatch their treasure, we need to be strong enough to do it!¡±

    Wei Xiaoyue continued, ¡°Is the young man as strong as you? However, he looks extremely ordinary. He shouldn¡¯t be an expert, right?¡±

    Thedy shook her head and sighed, ¡°I have no idea how strong the young man is, but the beasts around him are terrifyingly strong.¡±

    ¡°Terrifyingly strong?¡± Wei Xiaoyue gasped. ¡°Do you think that they¡¯re experts whoprehended ten elements? There¡¯s no way! This is just a tiny little Falling Water City¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯re stronger than that¡­¡±

    ¡°What?! Aunt Hong, do you think that theyprehended eleven elements?!¡±

    Thedy shook her head again. Her expression turned extremely serious and she muttered, ¡°They might be experts who haveprehended thirteen elements to the grand perfection level!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Wei Xiaoyue yelled in fright.

    The Wei Family she came from was one of the strongest powers in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire. Several billion years ago, their Wei Family produced a God of Creation Realm expert. As such, their influence in the world was only lower than the royal family of the celestial empire! Even so, the number of experts who hadprehended thirteen elements to the grand perfection level could be counted on both hands.

    Experts whoprehended the thirteen elements to the grand perfection level were only weaker than God of Creation Realm experts, and they weren¡¯tmon even in the celestial empire.

    How could three of them appear in a tiny city like that?

    ¡°Aunt Hong, do you think you might have made a mistake?¡±

    Hesitating slightly, thedy continued, ¡°Perhaps¡­ They might haveprehended twelve elements, but even so, it speaks volumes of the youngster¡¯s identity.¡±

    For someone to be protected by three beasts at that level was something unheard of! Not even the young master of the Wei Family would be given such treatment.

    ¡°Do you mean that the youngster might be a Son of Creation? He might also be the son of a God of Creation! However, that doesn¡¯t seem possible. He looks too ordinary!¡±

    Wei Xiaoyue continued, ¡°A Son of Creation paying a visit to a tiny city like this doesn¡¯t make sense!¡±

    Thedy started to think of the reasons and a frown foremed on her face. ¡°Could he also be here because of Yu Chai?! I¡¯m afraid that that¡¯s the only possible exnation. He might have obtained some news on the treasure beforeing over to pay Yu Chai a visit!¡±

    Whatever the case, a peak-grade grand dao treasure crafted by a God of Creation was definitely worth looking into. It wouldn¡¯t be weird if a Son of Creation personally showed up.

    ¡°Do you think we should give up on Yu Chai?¡± Wei Xiaoyue was a little reluctant to leave like that. After all, that was a peak-grade grand dao artifact they were talking about!

    ¡°If that young man really is a Son of Creation, not even your father would choose to offend him over a mere treasure!¡±

    Wei Xiaoyue¡¯s father was the patriarch of the Wei Family, and his influence in the region was huge.

    Even so, he wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to offend someone like that!

    ¡°Should we notify the patriarch of the Sword Dao Gate?¡± Wei Xiaoyue continued.

    Running into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group was no coincidence. Originally, Wei Xiaoyue¡¯s n was to travel around the ces of interest in the Falling Water City. She heard that someone killed the direct disicple of the Sword Dao Patriarch, and she decided to look for the murderer in the city.

    The Sword Dao Gate was closely rted to the Wei Family, and the patriarch was the uncle of someone in the Wei Family.

    Due to their rtionship, the patriarch of the Sword Dao Gate would frequently bring gifts over for the doyens of the family in order to show his loyalty. As such, the Sword Dao Gate could be considered a power under the Wei Family.

    A frosty look appeared on Aunt Hong¡¯s face. ¡°If the Sword Dao Patriarch is stupid enough to offend that youngster, they deserve everythinging to them!¡±

 Chapter 3582 â€“ Pulling Your Ears

    <h4>Chapter 3582 ¨C Pulling Your Ears</h4>

    The eminent elder rted to the Sword Dao Patriarch was at odds with Aunt Hong, and they wouldn¡¯t stop till one of them was dead. As such, the Sword Dao Gate¡¯s survival wasn¡¯t her concern.

    In fact, she might celebrate quietly when the Sword Dao Gate was eliminated!

    Wei Xiaoyue knew about the problems within the family, and she hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Will it affect our Wei Family?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Rx, the Sword Dao Gate is ackey of our family. We can cast it aside whenever we want. If he chooses to destroy the Sword Dao Gate, he wouldn¡¯t dare to offend our family. After all, we¡¯re no pushovers.¡±

    Wei Xiaoyue nodded slowly.

    ¡­

    After leaving the shop, Huang Xiaolong was in a great mood. It was the first time he felt at ease in a long time. After all, the Universe Boat was finally in his hands!

    With the Star Dragon Divine Tree and the Universe Boat, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Mei Jie even if the man reached the peak of the God of Creation Realm. So what if the man had 18 billion units of grand cosmos energy?! Huang Xiaolong was confident that he could beat the man to death.

    Huang Xiaolong felt his body loosening up as the worries slowly left his mind. His dao souls started to experience a subtle transformation.

    He was in no rush to refine the treasure even after he got his hands on it. Instead, he started to stroll down the streets with no worry. He bought everything that caught his eye, and for once, he splurged with no restraint!

    When Huang Xiaolong, Tao Hang, and Tao Han¡¯er rode on their beasts back to the manor, a huge group of experts from the Sword Dao Gate arrived in the city! Other than the members of the Sword Dao Gate, there were many members of the Wei Family.

    The Sword Dao Gate didn¡¯t make any moves the moment Liu Qi was killed because they were waiting for the members of the Wei Family!

    Every single expert who arrived were Dao Venerables, and they were much stronger than Liu Qi!

    The disciples of the Wei Family stood at the very front, and they puffed their chests out as they strolled down the street. More than a hundred Dao Venerables of the Sword Dao Gate followed closely behind.

    ¡°That brat is pretty strong. We might have to trouble several lords¡­¡± An eminent elder of the Sword Dao Gate, Zhu Quan, spoke to the members of the Wei Family.

    Even though the patriarch of the Sword Dao Gate didn¡¯t personallye, he sent several eminent elders out. Zhu Quan was ranked slightly above average among those who came, and he was a Ninth Esteem Dao Venerable.

    Wei Dafa, a disciple of the Wei Family, roared withughter, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! After all, I¡¯ll be in the area anyway. We¡¯llplete our task after dealing with that little punk. It won¡¯t take up too much time¡­¡±

    The disciples of the Wei Family were all inner disciples, and they were pretty famous even in the family. All of themprehended the elements, and they were sent out by the eminent elder rted to the Sword Dao Patriarch.

    Zhu Quan chuckled, ¡°Lords, you are geniuses among geniuses! You managed toprehend the elements when you¡¯re so young, and you will definitely be a core disciple of the family!¡±

    Wei Dafa snickered, ¡°The geniuses in the Wei Family are uncountable! We need to work harder if we want to enter the ranks of core disciples.¡± Despite what he said, everyone could hear the smugness in his voice.

    As the members of the Wei Family and the Sword Dao Gate entered the city, the members of the Zhang Family, and the variousrge families in the city were waiting respectfully at the side. The city master was also present.

    They got to their knees the moment the members of the Wei Family approached.

    The old ancestors of the great families in the city were rarely seen, now, they were kneeling before a group of experts without so much as aint!

    It was a rare sight indeed.

    Even though the city master of the Falling Water City was someone of considerable status, he was a disciple of the Sword Dao Gate. With the power of the Sword Dao Gate and the Wei Family, it was no wonder their disciples could turn into city lords.

    There were countless cities ruled by the ancient races and super families, and the celestial empire was toozy to be bothered with it.

    ¡°You can rise.¡± Wei Dafa spoke.

    When they received the order, they got to their feet.

    ¡°Lead the way. Bring me to the youngster¡¯s manor.¡± Wei Dafa snorted. ¡°Also, get some men to head over there first to wait for us to arrive.¡±

    ¡°Tell him that the members of the Wei Family are there to question him.¡±

    He was like a king passing down his decree.

    However, it was true. For inner disciples like Wei Dafa, he was like an emperor in a small city like that.

    The Wei Family was a behemoth in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire, and the status of an inner disciple was impressive.

    As soon as Wei Dafa gave the order, the city lord and the old ancestors of the other families didn¡¯t dare to dally. They sent their experts over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s manor immediately.

    They also told their disciples to pass down Wei Dafa¡¯s order, word for word.

    When that was done, Wei Dafa and the others started to set out for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s manor.

    Not too long after they passed down the order, the faces of the old ancestors present turned ugly. They received a report that every single disciple who went over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s manor was killed by the beasts who served him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wei Dafa asked when he saw the looks on their faces.

    The city master and the various ancestors stared at each other before telling Wei Dafa everything.

    When they heard the reports, their expressions sank.

    ¡°They were killed by the beasts?! Do you know how strong the beasts actually are?¡± Zhu Quan frowned.

    ¡°We have no idea.¡± The old ancestor of the Zhang Family shook his head. ¡°Tao Hang strolled around with the beast, but we are unable to determine its strength. It should be in the Dao Venerable Realm.¡±

    Wei Dafa snorted openly. ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t killed beasts who hadprehended the elements¡­¡±

    ¡°Lord Wei Dafa is right. With so many lords present, the beasts will be dead no matter how strong they are!¡± Zhu Quan continued to suck up to them. ¡°Since the brat dares to defy Lord Dafa¡¯s order, he¡¯s asking to die! Let¡¯s see how he begs for mercyter!¡±

    Another eminent elder smiled, ¡°He better pull his ears while begging for mercyter¡­¡±

    Amidst theirughter, they arrived around the manor.

    When they saw the restrictions around it, Wei Dafa roared withughter, ¡°Primal Ancestor level restrictions?! Hahaha! Is he trying to scare off kids?!¡±

    Laughter filled the air once again.

    Since Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered with strengthening the restrictions, he left it the way they were. After all, not many people would be able to cause trouble with him holding the fort¡­

 Chapter 3583 â€“ Killing Members of the Wei Family

    <h4>Chapter 3583 ¨C Killing Members of the Wei Family</h4>

    Of course, there were also three beasts who hadprehended all thirteen elements to the grand perfection level standing guard around the manor. There was no point in strengthening the restrictions.

    ¡°Watch how I shatter the restrictions around the manor!¡± Wei Dafa roared.

    Zhu Quan approached him quickly and chuckled, ¡°Lord Wei Dafa, there is no need for you to dirty your hands by shattering a Primal Ancestor level formation. Any one of us can do it for you!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll shatter the restriction while killing the beasts! Let¡¯s see if Huang Xiaolong dares to stay in hiding after that happens.¡±

    Zhu Quan and the others didn¡¯t dare to go against his will.

    As a sword emerged from Wei Dafa¡¯s back, he pointed at the manor and screamed, ¡°Go!¡±

    The sword turned into a ray of light that was several thousand miles long as it covered the entire manor. It shed downwards as a sea of light engulfed the entire city.

    The light contained the power of gold at its peak level.

    Wei Dafa not only managed toprehend the power of gold, he reached the minorpletion stage in it!

    Under the power he unleashed, sword qi filled the air. The power was shocking, and the experts standing all around felt the world around them shaking. The faces of those from the Sword Dao Gate changed, and there was less to say about the Primal Ancestors under the families in the city. Their legs trembled under the pressure.

    Seeing as the ray of light was about to crush the manor, a bear¡¯s paw reached out from inside the manor to shatter the de formed with light. Next, the paw came crashing down, causing the entire city to shake.

    When it was done, the paw returned to the manor.

    The change was too sudden, and the experts standing around were unable to react in time. Like the city lord and the old ancestors all around, they stared at the skies in shock.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ This..¡± The disciples of the Wei Family gasped in fright. They failed to close their jaws, and they looked at the giant abyss that formed before them. All that was left of Wei Dafa was a puddle of blood.

    The man who had been ordering everyone about like a god who descended from the heavens was lying dead in a deep abyss! His sword had been crushed into countless pieces, and he couldn¡¯t be more dead!

    An inner disciple of the Wei Family who hadprehended the power of gold to the minorpletion stage was killed just like that!

    Silence descended on thends.

    The disciples of the Wei Family didn¡¯t know what to say, and the members of the Sword Dao Gate remained quiet.

    While the deafening silence filled thends, several voices slowly transmitted over. An old man, a youngster, and a little girl rode on ferocious beasts as they strolled over.

    ¡°Tao¡­ Tao Hang!¡± The old ancestor of the Zhang Family stuttered.

    The three of them were precisely Huang Xiaolong and gang who were getting back from their shopping spree.

    The members of the Wei Family who were dragged there to deal with an unknown man called ¡®Huang Xiaolong¡¯ widened their eyes when they saw the youngster riding towards them. Wasn¡¯t that guy¡­

    Their faces started to change as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group arrived before them.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty lively here.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at them andmented casually.

    He knew what happened the moment the members of the Wei Family and the Sword Dao Gate entered the city. After all, his dao souls weren¡¯t for show. He could cover the entire city if he so wished.

    ¡°Lord, these are the disciples of the Wei Family!¡± Tao Hang¡¯s expression changed as he addressed Huang Xiaolong.

    When they bumped into Wei Xiaoyue and the otherdy she called Aunt Hong in the city, Tao Hang didn¡¯t recognize them as they weren¡¯t wearing the robes of the Wei Family. Things were different this time. After all, the disciples standing before them wore the robes of inner disciples of the Wei Family.

    As an inner disciple of the Tao Family, Tao Hang knew how prestigious their status was! In the past, an inner disciple of the Wei Family went to their Tao Family and everyone above the grand elder level was summoned to wee them!

    The Wei Family members who were stuck in a state of shock snapped back to reality and they heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that someone recognized them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are inner disciples of the Wei Family!¡± Someone red at Huang Xiaolong and snorted, ¡°Which family are you from?! How dare you kill an inner disciple of the Wei Family?!¡± He pointed at Wei Dafa¡¯s corpse and continued, ¡°Senior Brother Dafa isn¡¯t a mere inner disciple of the Wei Family! He¡¯s the second disciple of a grand elder!¡±

    Tao Hang¡¯s expression changed once again.

    They actually killed a disciple of a grand elder!

    He felt the world crashing down on him.

    ¡°Oh. What about you guys? Are you disciples of grand elders?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    The disciples standing around had no idea what Huang Xiaolong meant, and they stared at him in silence.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve killed a disciple of a grand elder, it doesn¡¯t matter how many more I kill.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    The faces of those from the Wei Family changed. They were about to rage when the beast Huang Xiaolong was riding on casually swiped its paws. It sent everyone deep into the earth.

    The disciples of the Wei Family were killed just like that.

    Everyone else who was standing around nearly fainted when they saw what happened. There were even several old ancestors who fell to their knees.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Quan and the others as he sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the Sword Dao Gate to mess with you, and here you are looking for me.¡±

    Zhu Quan and the others fell to the ground and he stammered, ¡°Lord, I¡­ We¡­¡±

    ¡°What else do you have to say? Speak yourst words.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    No one dared to raise their heads.

    As his beast flicked a single finger, everyone who stood against Huang Xiaolong was sent flying into the skies. They flew out of the city, and they turned into puddles of blood when theynded.

    As for the city lord and the rest, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to get rid of them. ¡°Go report to the Wei Family and the Sword Dao Gate that I won¡¯t spare them if they try to mess with me again!¡±

    Everyone mmed their heads into the ground in acknowledgement.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Huang Xiaolong entered the manor with the other two.

    Those kneeling outside the manor only dared to raise their heads after a very long time.

 Chapter 3584 â€“ Refining the Universe Boat

    <h4>Chapter 3584 ¨C Refining the Universe Boat</h4>

    Following closely behind Huang Xiaolong, Tao Hang said anxiously, ¡°Lord, the Wei Family is the greatest family in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire! They are only second to the royal family, and not even my Tao Family cane close to their power!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at him casually and spoke, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Don¡¯t think about the Wei Family. Even if the royal family of the Golden Sea Celestial Empire arrives, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡±

    Under Tao Hang¡¯s weird gaze, Huang Xiaolong entered the main hall.

    ¡°Father¡­¡± Tao Han¡¯er softly called out to her father after a long time.

    Snapping back to reality, he quickly followed Tao Han¡¯er into the courtyard. Even so, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words rang in his mind. He couldn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    After they returned to the manor, Huang Xiaolong quickly told them about his intention to enter seclusion, and for the two of them to continue cultivating by themselves. He also sent the five beasts to guide the two of them.

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered his pce, he retrieved the Universe Boat. He looked at the little boat that was stained with dirt, and an indescribable feeling formed in his heart. If not for the Universe Sphere, locating the Universe Boat wouldn¡¯t be as easy as he thought.

    With the power of radiance swirling around his hand, he cleaned the boat thoroughly. The exterior that looked like a dpidated temple was wipedpletely clean. It sparkled with endless radiance, and it was breathtaking.

    The unassuming little boat finally regained its appearance of a treasure. Even so, no one would be able to connect the weird little boat in his hands to the Universe Boat.

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a long breath and calmed himself. Turning into the Star Dragon Divine Tree, he circted the Soaring Dragon Art, zing Dragon Grand Art, and the Pangu World Creation Art. Waves of star dragon energy started to fall from the void as it enveloped the Universe Boat.

    Under the power of the star dragon energy, the Universe Boat finally started to resonate. Rays of light came from the boat, and it waspletely different from the starlight emitted from the divine tree. Instead, the radiance of the Universe Boat seemed to swallow everything, and it seemed as though it transcended the universes.

    Initially, the light from the Universe Boat tried to resist the star dragon energy pouring into it. No matter how hard Huang Xiaolong tried, he was unable to inject any energy into the treasure.

    When Huang Xiaolong started the refinement of the Universe Boat, the events that happened in the city caused the region to tremble! The news of the deaths of the disciples of the Sword Dao Gate and Wei Family had already spread across the region!

    Countless cities were trembling in face of the news.

    When Zhou He, the Sword Dao Patriarch, heard of the news, he started to panic.

    ¡°Wei Family?! Wei Dafa and the others were killed?!¡± Zhou He asked the various eminent elders standing around.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Patriarch, that¡¯s right.¡± The eminent elder lowered his head and stuttered, ¡°Do you think we should¡­ Do you think we should report this to Lord Wei Bi?¡±

    The death of several disciples of the Wei Family was nothing special. However, if the Wei Family wanted to use this matter to mess with the Sword Dao Gate, they would be in for a hard time.

    After all, everything started because of the Sword Dao Gate.

    Zhou He¡¯s expression sank and the blood started to drain from his face. Eventually, he sighed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Eminent Elder Wei Bi already knows¡­¡±

    As the eminent elders in the hall stared at each other, they saw the look of fear in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°We have to make a report to the Wei Family no matter what. They might not me us for anything. After all, Lord Wei Dafa was killed by that young man. Our Sword Dao Gate lost several hundred Dao Venerables too¡­¡± An eminent elder continued, ¡°The only thing we should be worried about is that youngster.¡±

    When they spoke about Huang Xiaolong, their chests tightened a little.

    They might not know Huang Xiaolong¡¯s background, but they knew what happened. With the strength he disyed, there was no way their Sword Dao Gate could mess with him.

    ¡°Rx. Wei Dafa is the second disciple of Wei Changqing. He should be in line to enter the core disciple ranks of the family, and Grand Elder Wei Changqing spent a huge amount of effort on him. Now that Wei Dafa has been killed in the Falling Water City, Wei Changqing will never choose to let things rest. He will personally head over to the city in order to kill the kid.¡± Another eminent elder sighed. ¡°I heard that Grand Elder Wei Changqingprehended three elements to the grand perfection level a few years ago.¡±

    Zhou He shook his head. ¡°Since the youngster could kill Wei Dafa, Wei Changqing wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing to him. It¡¯s not like the kid is afraid of the Wei Family anyway.¡±

    ¡°The only power in the celestial empire that isn¡¯t afraid of the Wei Family would be the royal family! Don¡¯t tell me the kid hails from the royal family¡­¡±

    ¡°Probably not. If he¡¯s from the royal family, the Wei Family definitely has news on him.¡±

    The eminent elders broke out into discussion.

    In one of the cities near the Falling Water City, Wei Xiaoyue and Aunt Hong heard about the news and they were shocked. They didn¡¯t think that things would progress to such a point.

    ¡°How dare he! Zhou He and the Sword Dao Gate can offend the youngster for all we care, but why did he drag our family into this?!¡± Wei Xiaoyue gnashed her teeth in rage.

    Aunt Hong sighed, ¡°I was too rash. I didn¡¯t think this through. Who would have thought that they would send inner disciples to deal with the matter¡­¡± She continued, ¡°Wei Dafa is the second disciple of Wei Changqing. The man has always doted on Wei Dafa, and he¡¯s definitely going to make a move now.¡±

    Wei Xiaoyue¡¯s face changed. ¡°Aunt Hong, we should tell my father everything about the young man! He has to stop Wei Bi and Wei Changqing!¡±

    If Wei Bi and Wei Changqing actually made a move to offend the youngster, their Wei Family would be in deep sh*t!

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact the patriarch right now!¡± Aunt Hong nodded. She knew how serious things were, and she had to send the report immediately. She contacted the patriarch of the Wei Family instantly.

    After reporting the matter, she turned to Wei Xiaoyue. ¡°Xiaoyue, the patriarch instructed me to bring you back to the family. It¡¯s no longer safe outside.¡± It was clear that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence had already alerted the Wei Family.

    ¡°... I shouldn¡¯t have told you to inform my father.¡±

    A helpless smile appeared on Aunt Hong¡¯s face. ¡°Xiaoyue, you have to be obedient. The patriarch says that he will personally send out several experts to capture you if you refuse to return. Let¡¯s return for now. We can alwayse out again after a few years.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    When the two of them started to make their way back to the family, a murderous expression could be seen on Wei Changqing¡¯s face as he stood before Wei Bi. ¡°I have to avenge my disciple! How dare that man kill my disciple?!¡±

    Wei Bi nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t let things go now that he killed an inner disciple of our family. Even if his background is shocking, he¡¯ll have to leave his life behind today!¡±

    All of a sudden, his transmission symbol trembled and he nearly jumped in shock. After reading the message, he realized that the patriarch was summoning him and Wei Changqing.

    From the message, the patriarch wasn¡¯t ying around!

    A weird look formed in Wei Bi¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t understand why they were summoned by the patriarch. Moreover, he was summoned along with Wei Changqing.

 Chapter 3585 â€“ Son of Creation of Another Celestial Empire

    <h4>Chapter 3585 ¨C Son of Creation of Another Celestial Empire</h4>

    Wei Changqing wanted to say something when he saw the look on Wei Bi¡¯s face, but Wei Bi spoke before he could say anything. ¡°The patriarch sent a message for us. We are to report to him right now.¡±

    A frown formed on Wei Changqing¡¯s face. ¡°Just us?¡±

    Wei Bi nodded.

    ¡°Did the patriarch say anything else in the message?¡± Wei Changqing frowned.

    ¡°No.¡± Wei Bi shook his head and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go over right now.¡± Since the patriarch had sent a message summoning them both, it had to be something important.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Wei Changqing was a little more nervous as he followed closely behind the doyen to meet with the Wei Family Patriarch.

    When they arrived in the main hall, they saw Wei Long, the Wei Family Patriarch, sitting in the main seat with a solemn expression on his face. Wei Bi and Wei Changqing felt their hearts pounding in their chests.

    ¡°We greet Lord Patriarch.¡± They bowed the moment they entered the hall.

    Wei Long nodded slightly and he gestured to the seats beside him. ¡°Take a seat.¡±

    The two of them slowly lowered themselves onto the chair.

    ¡°I learned about everything in the Falling Water City.¡±

    They nearly jumped in fright when they heard what he said. After all, they didn¡¯t think that the patriarch would summon them because of the matter in the Falling Water City! However, the question remained. How in the world did he learn about that?!

    The death of several inner disciples of the family might cause the higher ups like the doyens to frown, but the patriarch wouldn¡¯t care about such matters! As the Wei Family Patriarch, Wei Long had more important things to deal with!

    Wei Bi stood up and he asked cautiously, ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯ll definitely deal with it personally! There¡¯s no need for Lord Patriarch to pay attention to such a small matter! I will bring the kid down and uphold our family¡¯s prestige!¡±

    Wei Changqing stood up as soon as Wei Bi spoke and continued, ¡°Yes, Lord Patriarch, you can rest assured that we will never allow that brat to escape!¡±

    The two of them had evidently messed up Wei Long¡¯s meaning.

    With fury burning in his heart to begin with, Wei Long snapped when he heard what the two of them said. A snort left his lips, and it was like a p of thunder that rang in their minds. In fact, it affected a good half of the family.

    Wei Bi and Wei Changqing were shocked. They didn¡¯t think that the patriarch would fly into a rage all of a sudden. From what they knew, the patriarch had a mellow temper. He only became angry when something huge happened!

    ¡°Do you really think that our Wei Family can do whatever we wish in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire?! Do you really think that we are omnipotent?! Must everyone submit to us just because they appear in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire?!¡±

    Wei Bi and Wei Changqing fell to their knees instantly.

    ¡°Lord Patriarch, we¡­¡± Beads of cold sweat dripped from Wei Bi¡¯s forehead.

    He might be an expert who hadprehended nine elements to the grand perfection level, he couldn¡¯t stand up to the fury of Wei Long who hadprehended all thirteen elements to the grand perfection level.

    Wei Changqing was even worse.

    A sneer left Wei Long¡¯s lips when he saw the two trembling individuals. ¡°Xiaoyue has been traveling around the Falling Water City with Hong Su. Just yesterday, they met the man you¡¯re talking about. From Hong Su¡¯s reports, there are several beasts following the kid around and every one of them might haveprehended twelve or thirteen elements!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Wei Bi roared in fright.

    ¡°Hong Su also said that the youngster might be a Son of Creation from another celestial empire.¡± Wei Long continued.

    The blood slowly drained from Wei Bi and Wei Changqing¡¯s faces.

    ¡°Do you know why I summoned you?!¡± Wei Long continued, ¡°If not for my timely summons, you would have changed all the way over with guns zing! Weren¡¯t you nning to raid the city to capture the kid?!¡±

    Wei Bi and Wei Changqing lowered their heads and apologized, ¡°Lord Patriarch, we were too rash! Please forgive us!¡±

    Wei Long¡¯s rage had yet to quell and he continued, ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯ve grown too ustomed to using the power of the family! You were toozy to investigate the background of the other party, and you¡¯re lucky Xiaoyue made the report to me! If not for that, what do you think would happen?!¡±

    Wei Bi and Wei Changqing mmed their heads into the ground.

    ¡°Enough. Because of all the merits you gained during your service, I¡¯ll lighten the punishment seeing as you haven¡¯t done anything. Both of you shall be ced under house arrest for ten thousand years! Reflect on your actions and focus on your cultivation!¡±

    cing them under house arrest was all he could do.

    However, the two of them didn¡¯t say a word as they bowed respectfully.

    There were no secrets in the world that could be kept forever. The news of the Wei Family disciples¡¯ death quickly reached the ears of the various powerhouses in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire. There were many families curious about the Wei Family¡¯s reaction, but they were shocked to realize that the Wei Family didn¡¯t make any moves.

    Instead, the news of Wei Bi and Wei Changqing¡¯s imprisonment of ten thousand years started to spread.

    Everyone became confused and rumors started to spread.

    Many powers started their investigation on Huang Xiaolong, but it didn¡¯te as a surprise that they returned empty handed.

    Initially, there were many powers who continued to pay attention to Huang Xiaolong. However, he didn¡¯t appear due to the refinement of the Universe Boat, and many powers eventually forgot about his existence.

    Several dozen thousand years passed in the blink of an eye, and the star dragon energy slowly started to fuse with the universe light that came from the boat. Now that so many years had passed, Huang Xiaolong managed to brand his dao soul imprint into the Universe Boat.

    Next, he retrieved the Universe Sphere. He tossed it into the eye of the grand formation on the Universe Boat, and he fully activated it.

    In an instant, rays of light emerged from the Universe Boat. It became pirs that rose into the skies. If not for the fact that Huang Xiaolong hadid down countless formations around them, the light would have alerted the members of the Golden Sea Celestial Empire.

    Huang Xiaolong stopped the refinement, and he looked at the gigantic Universe Boat sitting before him. He felt the power of the universe surrounding him, and it was a boundless power that contained endless might.

    For someone at his level, Huang Xiaolong was unlikely to be shocked by many things, his heart pounded in his chest when he felt the aura from the treasure.

    The Universe Boat was several million feet long, and dao runes could be seen all over its body. The runes slowly converged into the eye of the formation.

    Walking to the prow of the Universe Boat, Huang Xiaolong seemed to have entered a separate space. He could feel the mysteries of the universe clearly, and it was as though he entered the space closest to the source of the universe. He had the feeling that he could touch the mysteries of the universe if he reached his hand out.

    Huang Xiaolong started walking towards the eye of the formation before him, and the feeling became clearer and clearer.

 Chapter 3586 â€“ Towards the Golden Sea City

    <h4>Chapter 3586 ¨C Towards the Golden Sea City</h4>

    The origin energy of the universe filled the eye of the formation. It was much higher in qualitypared to pure spiritual energy, and it was at an indescribable level.

    Peak-level universe spiritual veins possessed pure spirit qi, and it was the best quality anyone could obtain. However, the qi around the formation of the Universe Boat was leagues ahead.

    When Huang Xiaolong entered the space within the formation, he felt the mysteries of the universe surrounding him. They were like tiny little golden dragons that swam around him. If not for his powerful dao souls, he might not have discovered them.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to walk towards the eye of the formation as joy filled his heart.

    There were threeyers to the formation in the Universe Boat. Since Huang Xiaolong had onlypleted the initial refinement process of the treasure, he could only open the firstyer of restrictions. The more he cultivated in the formation and understood the mysteries of the universe, the faster he could open the secondyer.

    Sitting down on the eye of the formation, Huang Xiaolong circted the Soaring Dragon Art, zing Dragon Grand Art, and Pangu World Creation Art. The energy around the formation charged towards him in a frenzy and they poured into the three great worlds within his body. They slowly turned into grand cosmos energy.

    A day passed just like that.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed that the universe source energy was much easier to refine than spiritual energy from universe-level spiritual veins, and they were much more beneficial to him. He also understood more about the universe after a night of cultivation.

    Even though it had only been a day, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s understand became much deeper. It was as though he had stepped into a whole new realm.

    Sitting there like before, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t move as he devoured even more energy. He continued toprehend the universalws.

    He immersed himselfpletely in cultivation, and several dozen thousand years passed in a sh.

    The universe source energy in the firstyers waspletely absorbed by Huang Xiaolong.

    He only stopped when he noticed that the grand cosmos energy in his body broke through the 18 billion units mark. There were also subtle changes to the grand cosmos energy and they emitted faint golden light.

    The golden light made Huang Xiaolong think of the middle aged man who possessed 12 billion units of grand cosmos energy beside Zhu Qiming.

    The middle aged man was also able to wield grand cosmos energy that emitted faint gold light.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart trembled. Could the middle aged man also have absorbed universe source energy?! That was the only reason that could cause an evolution in his grand cosmos energy.

    However, Zhu Qiming¡¯s status was evidently much higher than the middle aged man. Despite that, Zhu Qiming¡¯s grand cosmos energy hadn¡¯t experienced a transformation.

    If ackey could absorb universe source energy, Zhu Qiming should be able to too!

    Huang Xiaolong quickly denied the possibility. The middle-aged man definitely didn¡¯t experience a transformation after absorbing universe source energy. After all, it should only exist in the Universe Boat, and there was no way it could appear anywhere else in the thirteen universes!

    No longer bothering with the problem, Huang Xiaolong racked his brains to think of a way for the Universe Boat to produce more of such energy.

    The firstyer of the formation probably umted arge amount of universe source energy after a long period of time. However, all of them were sucked clean by him during his years of cultivation.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly leave the Universe Boat alone to umte more energy for several millions of years¡­

    Turning to the eye of the formation, he could see a trace of universe source energy emerging every few minutes or so. If that was the case, there wouldn¡¯t be much even after several hundred years! He would be able to refine them in the blink of an eye.

    As his brows became tightly knit together, Huang Xiaolong thought for a long time before he realized that energy probably came from the operation of the formation. There had to be some sort of power source it was drawing on, and he quickly threw a creation level pill at the eye of the formation.

    The eye of the formation burst with golden light, and the pill disappeared. Several hundred strands of universe source energy filled the air.

    With happiness blooming in his heart, Huang Xiaolong discovered how the formation worked.

    Soon after, he started doing several experiments and he chucked tons of herbs, spiritual veins, and universe level treasures into the eye of the formation. He discovered that only universe-level herbs and creation pills were able to produce universe source qi. As he no longer had universe-level spiritual veins on him, he could only use grand dao spiritual veins in his experiments. That was probably the reason behind the spiritual veins being useless.

    If he could use universe-level spiritual veins, the effects would be much greater.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the universe source energy that surrounded him, and a bitter smile formed on his face. He might have learned how the formation worked, but the price was too damn steep! A high-grade creation pill could only produce several hundred strands of energy, and he could refine it in less than an hour!

    By the looks of it, ten pills would only be enough to supply his cultivation for a single night!

    Where in the world was he supposed to get so many creation level pills?!

    After all, creation level pills were on a different levelpared to grand dao pills!

    Creation level herbs might be easier to findpared to the pills, but the effects were much worse! Even if he substituted the pills with herbs, the cost would be astronomical!

    Huang Xiaolong continued to cultivate for several months in the formation, and the creation pills he had on him werepletely exhausted. He left the formation and kept the Universe Boat before emerging from his room.

    This time, he entered seclusion for nearly a hundred thousand years! The moment he emerged, he discovered that Tao Hang had entered the Fourth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm, and Tao Han¡¯er had entered the high-level True Saint Realm!

    Tao Han¡¯er had matured into an absolute beauty after a hundred thousand years, and the cute little kid from before was nowhere to be seen.

    Tao Hang and Tao Han¡¯er were overjoyed to see that Huang Xiaolong had left seclusion.

    ¡°Lord!¡± The two of them bowed respectfully.

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Your progress is much faster than I had expected.¡±

    Of course, they could never hide their improvements from Huang Xiaolong.

    Smiles formed on their faces.

    ¡°This is all because of the five beast lords¡­¡± Tao Hang sighed respectfully. He finally got an inkling of how terrifying the five beasts really were.

    A sweet smile formed on Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s face. ¡°Father is right! If not for the teaching of the five beas lords, we won¡¯t be able to progress so quickly!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong asked about everything that happened during his seclusion, and he quickly dered, ¡°Pack your things. We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving the city?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re going to the Golden Sea City!¡±

 Chapter 3587 â€“ Tao Hanâ€™erâ€™s Identity

    <h4>Chapter 3587 ¨C Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s Identity</h4>

    ¡°Golden Sea City?!¡± The two of them yelled in fright.

    They didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would set his sights on the Golden Sea City.

    ¡°Lord, why are we going to the Golden Sea City?¡± Tao Hang asked.

    It had been so long, and the Tao Family had turned into a thorn in his heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you feel like going back to look at how things are?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    As different expressions formed on his face, Tao Hang didn¡¯t know what to feel. He was obviously not resigned to staying in the Falling Water City, and he had been dreaming of returning!

    However, despair filled his heart when he thought about Tao Xinren and the old ancestor who hadprehended four elements to the perfection level supporting him. Hesitation and fear filled his heart.

    After some time, he sucked in a cold breath and bowed respectfully to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Lord gave me a new lease on life, and I shall follow you wherever you choose to go!¡±

    Tao Han¡¯er nodded slowly at the side.

    A smile formed on Huan Xiaolong¡¯s face. He sent them to pack their things, and he got ready to depart. Half a dayter, each of them got on the back of a beast as they left their manor. The two that weren¡¯t carrying anyone followed behind, and Huang Xiaolong knew that he would probably never return to the Falling Water City. As such, there was no point in keeping anyone in the manor.

    The news of their departure quickly reached the city lord. When the old ancestors of the various families heard the news, they fell to their knees in joy.

    ¡°Lord, will we nevere back?¡± Tao Han¡¯er asked Huang Xiaolong as she looked at the city below with a reluctant gaze.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    A sheepish look appeared on her face and she continued, ¡°I¡¯m a little sad to leave. After all, I¡¯ve grown up here.¡±

    ¡°You cane back anytime you like in the future.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    However, Tao Han¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I will follow you wherever you go. If you choose to never return, I shall not step foot in the Falling Water City again. After all, no one else is left here.¡±

    She fell silent after she spoke. Ever since she was born, she had no idea who her parents were. She was an orphan, and she was lucky to meet Tao Hang. Otherwise, she would have long since returned to the earth.

    ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll care for each other.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Tao Han¡¯er nodded as tears filled her eyes.

    ¡°Han¡¯er, in the future, I will definitely get someone to look into your identity. We will definitely be able to find an answer.¡± Tao Hang exined.

    In the past, Tao Hang had been looking for Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s parents for as long as he could remember. He looked outside the city, and he even tried to look around in the cities in the region. Despite that, he failed to discover any news.

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s alright.¡± Tao Han¡¯er shook her head. ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re my only father.¡±

    Tao Hang nodded solemnly.

    The beasts were quick and Huang Xiaolong and the others soon left the region controlled by the Falling Water City. Even so, Huang Xiaolong had already instructed the beasts to move as slowly as possible.

    Not too long after they left, they heard weird criesing from somewhere in the distance. The cries caused their hair to stand on end. Dull yellow smoke rose into the air.

    Tao Hang and Tao Han were shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s corpse qi!¡± Tao Han looked at the dull yellow smoke and gasped.

    ¡°That¡¯s no ordinary corpse qi!¡± Tao Hang turned serious. He turned to Huang Xiaolong and asked, ¡°Your Highness, should we go over and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The three of them changed their course as they headed towards the source of the dreadful cries.

    Before they could even approach, countless weird creatures approached them. The creatures weren¡¯t corpses, but they weren¡¯t human either. Corpse qi surrounded them as they lunged at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group of three.

    ¡°Those are Ghost Corpses from the Sea of Burial!¡± Tao Hang¡¯s expression changed as he screamed.

    The Sea of Burial was the second most dangerous region in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire. It was only second to the Sentient Mountain Range.

    If the Sentient Mountain Rage was the domain of ferocious beasts, the Sea of Burials would be the haven of the Ghost Corpses. They were all powerful in their domain, and the number of ghost corpses were much higher than the number of ferocious beasts. They were extremely hard to kill, and no one would be willing to fight ghost corpses for the sake of it.

    The beasts following behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group roared and pped the ghost corpses before they could approach. With a single p, they werepletely destroyed. Not even their bodies remained.

    Tao Hang felt beads of cold sweat dripping off his forehead when he saw that happened.

    It was said that one would suffer a miserable end if they ended as food for the ghost corpses. The ghost corpses would devour one¡¯s soul before corroding one¡¯s body. Death was a luxury if they fell into the hands of the ghost corpses.

    ¡°Are these from the Sea of Burial?¡± Tao Han looked in the direction of the crushed corpses and she gasped.

    ¡°They have to be. Only creatures like that would emit corpse qi.¡± A trace of fear formed in Tao Hang¡¯s eyes. ¡°However, they would never leave the Sea of Burial¡­ Why are they here?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the ce where the corpse qi was the most concentrated, and he directed the beasts over.

    It didn¡¯t take long for another group of ghost corpses to jump at them. The ghost corpses were at the high-level Primal Ancestor Realm, but they were no match for the ferocious beasts.

    Soon after, they arrived only to see a group of more than a dozen ghost corpses surrounding a couple.

    Tao Hang flinched when he saw the ghost corpses. He was equally as shocked when he saw the robes on the couple. ¡°Disciples of the royal family!¡±

    Even though they looked like branch disciples of the royal family, they were enough to shock Tao Hang.

    Anyone who had the halo of the royal family above them possessed absolute status in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, please lend us a hand!¡± Thedy among the two yelled when she saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party.

    The two of them were at the First Estee, Dao Venerable Realm, but there were several ghost corpses of simr cultivation among the group attacking them. The others were Ninth Resurrection Primal Ancestor Realm ghost corpses, and the two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to escape no matter how hard they tried. If that kept up, they would be dead by sunset.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you doing anything?!¡± The man screamed, ¡°We are disciples of the royal family, and if you refuse to help us, you¡¯ll be deemed a traitor of the empire!¡±

    There was a rule in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire that stated that anyone who refused to lend the members of the royal family a helping hand would be deemed a traitor!

    However, that referred to core disciples of the royal family, not branch disciples.

    There was no way the celestial empire could do anything to Huang Xiaolong as they couldn¡¯t really pin a crime onto any random bystander.

    Even so, they tried their best to force Huang Xiaolong into helping them.

 Chapter 3588 â€“ Ghost Corpses

    <h4>Chapter 3588 ¨C Ghost Corpses</h4>

    Tao Hang¡¯s expression changed when he heard what they said. He turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Casually turning to the beast, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Save the girl.¡±

    Bowing respectfully, the beast reached out a paw to grab the girl.

    It took a mere second to pull her out of the encirclement, and when the ghost corpse in charge of attacking her lost its target, it focused on the man.

    The blood drained from his face.

    ¡°You!¡± The man pointed at Huang Xiaolong and roared, ¡°Once I escape, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Thedy who was saved couldn¡¯t help but panic when she saw that Huang Xiaolong had no intentions of helping the man. ¡°Fellow cultivator, please save my friend.¡±

    Even though they weren¡¯t rted by blood, they were disciples of the royal family. She couldn¡¯t sit there and watch as he was killed.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely impassive and he didn¡¯t look like he was going to do a thing. Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave with Tao Hang and Tao Han¡¯er, a sword light appeared from afar and shed into one of the ghost corpses. Soon after, it reformed as it cut down the other creatures.

    Several figures appeared in the distance.

    When the man saw the people who approached, a look of joy formed on his face. ¡°Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Those who came were experts of the royal family.

    When the ghost corpses saw theirpanions dying one by one, they quickly fled the scene. In the blink of an eye, everyone was gone.

    ¡°Jian Wen, are you alright?!¡± One of the middle aged men who arrived asked.

    The disciple who was saved, Jin Jianwen, gasped, ¡°I¡¯m alright now. If not for all of you rushing over, I¡¯ll be dead!¡± He turned to Huang Xiaolong and roared, ¡°That man over there is a problem! He could have saved me, but he chose to leave me to die! He saved Jin Xue, allowing the rest of the beasts to surround me! He¡¯s definitely plotting against me! We have to capture him and throw him into the heavenly prison!¡±

    The experts turned to look at Huang Xiaolong with unfriendly faces after hearing what he said.

    ¡°Is what he said true?¡± The eldest uncle of the kid, Jin Chengming, frowned.

    However a ray of light shed through one of the beasts¡¯ eyes as soon as the man spoke. It released its aura, and the world seemed toe crumbling down. The experts who came to save the man fell to their knees, and their breaths became rough.

    As for Jin Jianwen, a look of fear found its way onto his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at all of them who were currently kneeling on the ground. ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡±

    Jin Chengming and the others felt their bodies drenched in sweat.

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare. Lord must be mistaken.¡± Jin Chengming hastily exined, ¡°That¡¯s not what we meant at all!¡±

    ¡°Mistaken?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    The beast standing beside Huang Xiaolong casually drew a line through space and Jin Jianwen was sent flying instantly. When hended, he no longer showed any signs of life.

    Jin Jianwen¡¯s eyes were wide when he died. He didn¡¯t think that he would be able to escape death in the hands of the ghost corpses, only to die to the beast who served Huang Xiaolong. Never in his wildest imaginations would he have thought that Huang Xiaolong would dare to kill a member of the Royal Jin Family in front of so many people.

    He might be a branch disciple, but he belonged to the royal family! Anyone who killed a member of the royal family in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire would face serious consequences!

    Jin Chengming and the others looked at the corpse as their bodies trembled like a leaf in the wind.

    The female disciple Huang Xiaolong saved previously was also stuck in a state of disbelief.

    She was sent to deal with the ghost corpses along with Jin Jianwen by the family, and even though she had no rtions with the man, she didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would kill him without batting an eyelid.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at them and snorted, ¡°Feel free to take your revenge. I¡¯ll be in the Golden Sea City for quite some time.¡±

    Soon after, he turned around and left.

    Tao Hang and Tao Han¡¯er stared at Jin Jianwen¡¯s corpse for a little while longer before following behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Along the way, Tao Hang felt his mind buzzing when he thought about how Huang Xiaolong killed a member of the royal family.

    ¡°Lord, the members of the Jin Family wouldn¡¯t let this go.¡± Tao Hang couldn¡¯t help but remind Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled casually. ¡°That¡¯s great. After all, it will make our lives much more interesting in the Golden Sea City.¡±

    At a loss for words, Tao Hang could only stare at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence.

    ¡°Father, you can rx. When the members of the Wei Family were killed, they didn¡¯t dare to cause any trouble.¡± Tao Han spoke up from the side.

    Shaking his head slowly, Tao Hang sighed, ¡°The Jin Family isn¡¯t the Wei Family. The Jin Family is the true powerhouse in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire. They will never allow anyone to challenge their authority in the celestial empire.¡±

    Smiling slightly, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, they continued on their way to the Golden Sea City. Along the way, they would run into several ghost corpses who were strong enough to challenge Primal Ancestors. There were even a few of them who hadprehended the elements.

    Tao Hang frowned when he noticed the number of ghost corpses they ran into.

    ¡°Something definitely happened in the Sea of Burial. Otherwise, the ghost corpses will never appear here.¡±

    ¡°Did the Ghost Ancestor order the ghost corpses to attack us?¡± Tao Han asked.

    In the past, a war between the ghost corpses and humans happened.

    ¡°It¡¯s not likely¡­¡± Tao Hang exined, ¡°If that was true, they would have mobilized the entire army. All the ghost corpses we ran into were pretty much alone. Thergest group had several dozen of them, and they don¡¯t seem to be under orders.¡±

    The ghost corpses in the Sea of Burial were like humans. They had their cultivators and they formed various factions among themselves.

    Despite the asional attacks, the beasts around Huang Xiaolong were there to take care of everything. With a single p, no ghost corpses would be left standing.

    They didn¡¯t slow down at all as they continued on their way towards the Golden Sea City.

    Since Huang Xiaolong instructed them to slow down, they only arrived after a month.

    They saw the giant gates of the Golden Sea City standing before them, and it was like the gates of a pcepared to the gates standing before the Falling Water City. The city was massive, and the walls around it were tens of thousands of feet tall. The entire city emitted the prestige of a celestial empire, and everyone felt a sense of awe in their hearts when they approached.

    Tao Hang looked at the city asplicated emotions welled up in his heart.

    It had been more than a hundred thousand years since he returned, but hatred filled his eyes when he thought about Tao Xinren.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he rode into the city.

    There were troops conducting checks all about, but they backed off when Tao Hang showed them the que of an inner disciple of the Tao Family.

    When they entered, Tao Hang said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Lord, it¡¯s gettingte. I have a courtyard in the city, and we can head over for a short break.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

 Chapter 3589 â€“ Sentence to Death

    <h4>Chapter 3589 ¨C Sentence to Death</h4>

    They quickly made their way over to the courtyard.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a huge courtyard, and there are only three small rooms¡­¡± Tao Hang revealed an embarrassed expression as he exined to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Please make do.¡±

    After all, his courtyard was iparable to the manor they had in the Falling Water City.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just buy every single manor around the courtyard in a few days.¡±

    Tao Hang stared at him in shock.

    Covering her mouth, Tao Han¡¯er giggled. She turned to Huang Xiaolong andughed, ¡°Do you know how much a plot ofnd costs in the Golden Sea City?!¡±

    ¡°My courtyard was worth three thousand dao coins in the past.¡± Tao Hang shook his head and sighed, ¡°It might be located in a secluded spot, but it should be worth a lot more now.¡±

    Three thousand dao coins was equivalent to three million holy bills!

    Even though it only had three small rooms, it was considered a luxury! The manor Huang Xiaolong had in the Falling Water City was located on the busiest street, and it cost ten thousand dao coins at best!

    Tao Han¡¯er gasped in fright when she heard the price of the courtyard. ¡°That¡¯s really expensive!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°If you auction off the jade hairpin I gave you, you¡¯ll be able to buy a ton of residences in the city center.¡±

    After all, that was a peak-grade grand dao artifact made by a God of Creation!

    Tao Han¡¯er shook her head resolutely and sighed, ¡°Even if they give me a million manors, I won¡¯t sell it away!¡±

    Tao Hangughed. ¡°If you buy a million residences in the city, you¡¯ll be able to rent them out for an astronomical price! You¡¯ll be able to buy anything you want!¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯ll keep my hairpin¡­¡± Tao Han¡¯er snorted.

    Shepleted the initial refinement of the artifact, but she had no idea it was a peak-grade grand dao artifact. The only reason she liked the hairpin was because it was a gift from Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw the look on her face.

    Several momentster, they arrived at Tao Hang¡¯s courtyard.

    They were shocked to discover that the courtyard was nowhere to be seen. Instead, it turned into a storefront, and the surrounding courtyards faced the same fate. The entire street was filled with stores selling jadestones, and it was called the Xinren Jadestone Store!

    Xinren!

    Tao Xinren!

    Tao Hang realized what was going on the moment he saw the name of the store. mes of rage burned in his heart. ¡°Tao Xinren, you motherf*cker! You killed my wife and you stole my courtyard! I hereby swear I¡¯ll stop at nothing till you¡¯re dead!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong patted his shoulders to calm him down. He made his way over to the shop and he spoke to the attendant, ¡°Are all of you ves of Tao Xinren?¡±

    The attendant red at Huang Xiaolong when he heard the unfriendly tone. He yelled, ¡°That¡¯s right! The owner of our shop is the core disciple of the Tao Family, Tao Xinren! Do you have a problem with that? Brat, are you here to cause trouble?¡±

    ¡°Cause trouble?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled slightly.

    One of the beats approached the store and released a heaven shaking roar. As the roar left its lips, the attendant was sent flying to the end of the street.

    Blood leaked from the attendant¡¯s face.

    ¡°Go back and tell Tao Xinren that Tao Hang is back. He¡¯s iming hisnd. Oh right, tell him to wash his neck. We¡¯ll go over to behead him soon.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    The attendant stared at Huang Xiaolong in fright and he didn¡¯t dare to make a peep. He turned and fled instantly.

    Everyone else on the street stared at Huang Xiaolong with fear.

    Ignoring all of them, Huang Xiaolong brought Tao Hang and Tao Han¡¯er into the shop. Even though they changed the courtyard to a storefront, there were still two rooms in the back.

    Huang Xiaolong casually looked around and tossed Tao Hang a spatial ring. ¡°Go ahead and purchase every single store in the surrounding area. If they refuse to sell, pay them double. If they are still unwilling, give them three times the asking price!¡±

    Tao Hang stared at the contents of the spatial ring and his jaws dropped when he saw hundreds of millions of dao coinsying in there.

    ¡°Go ahead and spend everything in there.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Tao Hang stammered, ¡°All¡­ All of it?!¡±

    How many stores did he need to buy in order to spend all the money?!

    Even if he bought out all the stores along the street, he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish spending the mountains of dao coins in the ring!

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Buy over every single structure surrounding us.¡±

    Tao Hang couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. Was Huang Xiaolong really nning to buy over the entire plot ofnd in order to construct a manor?! Howrge would it be?!

    ¡°Lord, are you nning to construct a manor using the surroundingnd? You need the permission of the royal family if you wish to build such a massive structure!¡± Tao Hang exined.

    It was like the time when his Tao Family constructed their manor.

    The royal family restricted the size of one¡¯s residence, and their Tao Family wasn¡¯t the only one who were restricted. Even the peak families in the celestial empire were affected. When the Wei Family wanted to build their manor in the Golden Sea City, they had to get permission from the royal family!

    Huang Xiaolongughed. Even if Jin Hai, the God of Creation who created the celestial empire personally appeared, he wouldn¡¯t dare to speak out against Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Go. You don¡¯t have to worry about things like this.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Opening his mouth slightly, Tao Hang chose to do as he said. He went around buying over all the stores, and with the power of the dao coins, everything went smoothly. Basically every single shopkeeper agreed to sell their stores, and those who refused were pped with a fistful of money ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wishes.

    When Tao Hang was busy buying the shops, the attendant who was sent flying earlier returned with a ton of experts from the Tao Family.

    All of them were people who helped Tao Xinren, but there were many who were still out on a mission to kill ghost corpses running around thend. As such, a huge chunk of his power was missing.

    The attendant brought the experts over to Tao Hang¡¯s original courtyard, and he roared at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°That¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°Take him down!¡± The expert in the lead snorted, ¡°Bring him back. We¡¯ll torture him with everthing we have and the young master can deal with him when he returns.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Manager Tao Fei!¡± The experts bowed respectfully.

    The instant they set foot in the shop, another one of the beasts appeared. It released a roar that caused the earth to tremble and the sound wave tore through the streets in the city.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong was currently located in a random corner of the city, the roar caused the manors in the area surrounding them to shake. It eventually reached the ears of those in the royal pce.

    Boom!

    The grand formationid down by Jin Hai activated instantly as rays of light pierced into the skies.

 Chapter 3590 â€“ Five Great Beast Kings of the Sentient Mountain Range

    <h4>Chapter 3590 ¨C Five Great Beast Kings of the Sentient Mountain Range</h4>

    The pce trembled slightly.

    ¡°Who?!¡± The experts stationed within jumped in fright.

    There were countless powers situated in the Golden Sea City, and all of them were shocked by the sudden cry. They stared in the direction of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s manor in unison.

    In an instant, the bustling city fellpletely silent.

    As the night was still young, the city was at its busiest. There were countless people roaming the streets, but not a single one dared to move a muscle after hearing the roar. Looks of fear formed on their faces.

    Experts all around opened their dao eye in order to locate the source of the roar, but none of them managed to catch a glimpse of anyone on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. Not even the ancestors of the great families, or Celestial Emperor Jin Chengguang was able to.

    ¡°Your Majesty, should I go down personally to take a look?¡± Marshal Sun Fu muttered.

    Sun Fu was one of the ten strongest experts in the celestial empire, and he was the leader of the marshals of the empire. His status was second only to the celestial emperor!

    Even though he wasn¡¯t from the Royal Jin Family, he was able to rise to the position of Grand Marshal! One could only imagine how highly he was valued by the celestial emperor.

    Jin Chengguang growled, ¡°Alright. Go verify the source of the roar. Bring Jin Ding and Jin Suyuan with you.¡±

    Jin Ding and Jin Suyuan were marshals of the celestial empire, and they were part of the top ten strongest experts in the celestial empire. They had 1.2 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    Sun Fu was stunned for a second. He nned to go alone, but since Jin Chengguang had already made his stance clear, he could only follow the decree. Whatever the case, he would follow Jin Chengguang¡¯s order to the letter. That was the reason behind the trust the celestial emperor had in him.

    The three of them charged straight for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s manor.

    An hourter, they returned with their faces swollen. If not for the fact that their auras were the same, no one would recognize them in the royal pce!

    ¡°You¡­ You guys¡­¡± Jin Chengguang gasped.

    The three of them looked at each other withplicated emotions in their eyes.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Golden Bear King of the Sentient Mountain Range was there!¡± Sun Fu eventually forced the words out of his lips.

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone in the hall jumped in fright.

    There were five beast kings in the Sentient Mountain Range, and all of them were experts who hadprehended all thirteen elements to the grand perfection level. They were extremely strong, and their physical bodies were in another leaguepared to those of human cultivators. They didn¡¯t lose out in terms of cultivation either, and it was no wonder Sun Fu and the others were beaten up so badly.

    Jin Chengguang didn¡¯t think that the roar came from the Golden Bear King!

    However, the beast kings would usually cultivate in seclusion in the depths of the mountain range. Why would they run over to the Golden Sea City?

    Jin Chengguang wasn¡¯t the only one who was confused. The experts in the hall were curious too.

    When everyone was stuck in a state of confusion, Sun Fu continued, ¡°The Poison Dragon King, Silver Wolf King, ck Lion King, and the Azure Phoenix are here too!¡±

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± Celestial Emperor Jin Chengguang leaped to his feet and yelled.

    All five beast kings from the Sentient Mountain Range were currently in the Golden Sea City!

    The faces of everyone in the hall changed.

    They might be able to deal with a single beast king if he came alone, but thebined strength of all five beast kings was something they couldn¡¯t take lightly. God of Creation Jin Hai was currently away, and there was no one strong enough to deal with them!

    ¡°Do you know the reason behind their appearance?¡± Jin Chengguang asked as panic started to set in.

    Sun Fu shook his head. ¡°I am unable to figure it out. However, they¡¯re traveling together with an inner disciple of the Tao Family, Tao Hang.¡±

    ¡°Inner disciple of the Tao Family?!¡± Jin Chengguang felt the world spinning around him. How in the world did an inner disciple of the Tao Family get involved with the five beast kings?!

    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s also a couple following the beast kings around.¡±

    ¡°A couple?!¡± A frown formed on Jin Chengguang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Your Majesty, could it be the two lords of the Sentient Mountain Range?¡± Someone asked.

    There were two Gods of Creation in the Sentient Mountain Range, and everyone¡¯s thoughts turned to them.

    It was no wonder they would think that way. After all, there was no way the five beast kings would appear in the Golden Sea City otherwise.

    A terrified gaze appeared in the eyes of everyone present.

    However, Sun Fu shook his head and denied, ¡°ording to the description, it¡¯s not them. The girl is at the True Saint Realm.¡±

    True Saint Realm?!

    Doubt formed in their eyes as they looked at each other quietly.

    ¡°Go look into the young man.¡± Jin Chengguang frowned. ¡°Investigate the rtionship he has with Tao Hang and the five beast kings. I want to know the reason they¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Sun Fu replied instantly.

    When that was going down, Tao Hang was busy buying out everyone store on the surrounding streets.

    As Tao Xinren¡¯s attendant was killed alongside the hundreds of experts he brought along with him, a light red mist filled the air.

    The roar that came from the Golden Bear King helped Tao Hang out a whole lot. Not many people dared to oppose Tao Hang when he came over to buy out their store.

    Even so, it took quite some time to travel around the streets. Dawn had broken and Tao Hang onlypleted the purchase of several dozen stores.

    Finally, Tao Hang could no longer bear dealing with them one by one and he gathered every single shopkeeper on the streets. He dealt with the buy over procedure on the spot, and the process became a lot faster.

    As for the death of the disciples of the Tao Family, it started to spread through the city.

    ¡°I heard that the disciples of the Tao Family were killed by the Golden Bear King of the Sentient Mountain Range! That¡¯s where the roar came from!¡±

    ¡°What?! Why would a beast king from the Sentient Mountain Rangee to our city?¡±

    ¡°Why would the Golden Bear King make a move on the disciples of the Tao Family?! He¡¯s an exalted Beast King!¡±

    In the main hall of the Tao Family, doyens sat all around as an oppressive atmosphere filled the air. The brows of the old ancestor were tightly locked together, and no one dared to breathe loudly.

    ¡°Have you investigated the matter?! Is the Golden Bear King really the one who killed them?¡±

    ¡°We¡­ We have¡­ It really is him!¡± Tao Shengfei¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°After the roar shook the city, His Majesty sent Sun Fu, Jin Ding, and Jin Suyuan over to verify the news. They returned in an hour with their faces beaten ck and blue, and other than the Golden Bear King, the four other beasts kings were present!¡±

 Chapter 3591 â€“ Scram?!

    <h4>Chapter 3591 ¨C Scram?!</h4>

    ¡°What?!¡± The faces of everyone in the hall changed. Many people gasped in fright.

    There had never been a time in history when all five beast kings gathered.

    It was no wonder the royal family hadn¡¯t done a thing!

    ¡°But¡­ Why would the Golden Bear King kill disciples of our family?!¡± An eminent elder asked.

    That was the true question they wanted an answer to. It was also the reason behind Old Ancestor Tao De¡¯s summons.

    Tao Shengfei, the patriarch of the Tao Family, continued, ¡°It¡¯s said that the beasts kings upied core disciple Tao Xinren¡¯s store the moment they entered the city. Tao Xinren¡¯s men didn¡¯t verify their identities, and they led several hundred disciples over to kick the beast kings out of their territory¡­¡±

    Everyone knew what happened after that.

    ¡°Why would the Golden Bear King take over their store?!¡± Old Ancestor Tao De was getting more confused by the minute.

    With their statuses, why would they bother with such a secluded area?! They could go anywhere they wanted, including the royal pce! Who would care about the storefront of a disciple of the Tao Family?

    There was no way it was a coincidence. The street they were on wasn¡¯t even located in a good area in the city!

    Tao Shengfei exined, ¡°The beast kings were spotted with three other individuals. One of them was Tao Hang, an inner disciple of our Tao Family. Tao Hang offended Tao Xinren in the past, and he escaped in order to keep his life. All these years, Tao Hang has been hiding in the Falling Water City.¡±

    Those in the hall were in the upper echelons of the family, and they stared at the patriarch in a daze.

    Why in the f*cking world would an inner disciple of their family be traveling with the five beast kings of the Sentient Mountain Range?!

    Could they be here because of Tao Hang?!

    Tao Shengfei and the others felt their eyes widening as they turned to re at Eminent Elder Tao Xian. Tao Xian was Tao Xinren¡¯s grandfather, and there was no way he had no idea what Tao Xinren did.

    ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t possible¡­¡± Tao Xian felt the world crumbling around him as his face turned green.

    ¡°How in the world did Tao Hang form a connection with the beast kings?!¡± Old Ancestor Tao De asked.

    ¡°Tao Hang was saved by a youngster when he resided in the Falling Water City, and the beast kings seem to listen to the kid.¡± Tao Shengfei exined.

    Everyone stared at Tao Shengfei in silence.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ Is the youngster a lord from the Sentient Mountain Range?!¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. I asked around, and the kid doesn¡¯t resemble the lord from the Sentient Mountain Range at all. Grand Marshal Sun Fu has also confirmed the fact.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why would the beast kings listen to him?¡± Another eminent elder asked.

    The moment the question left his lips, the entire hall fell silent.

    They held their breaths and a terrifying conclusion shed through their mind.

    Toa Shengfei muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that His Majesty, the celestial emperor, sent a royal statement to the youngster stating that he would pay him a personal visit.¡±

    What?!

    Even the celestial emperor wanted to pay the man a personal visit! How terrifying did the youngster have to be?!

    ¡°But¡­ But¡­ The youngster refused to see him.¡± Tao Shengfei muttered.

    Refused to see the celestial emperor of the Golden Sea Celestial Empire?!

    The members of the Tao Family felt their hearts trembling.

    ¡°We managed to uncover the deaths of those of the Wei Family back in the Falling Water City. They were also killed by the Golden Bear King.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder the Wei Family refused to do anything after their disciples were killed!¡± Tao De muttered to himself. As the old ancestor of the family, he heard a lot more newspared to the eminent elders.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, this¡­¡± Tao Shengfei asked.

    Getting to his feet, Tao De red at Tao Xian. ¡°Pass down my order. Summon Tao Xinren right now! Get the hell back to the manor now!¡±

    ¡°All of you here, we¡¯ll bring Tao Xinren to the lord! We¡¯ll give him a proper apology!¡± Turning to look at Tao Xian, Tao De continued, ¡°We¡¯ll also apologize to Tao Hang!¡±

    The entire upper echelon of the Tao Family would apologize to an inner disciple!

    If the news were to spread, they would be aughing stock of the world! Even so, Tao De still chose to give the order.

    Not a single person in the hall dared to oppose the idea.

    In the vicinity of the Sea of Burial¡­

    Tao Xinren yed a ghost corpse along with several other disciples, and they reveled in their victory. However, his transmission symbol trembled slightly, and he discovered that there was a message from his grandfather.

    As an eminent elder of the family, Tao Xian was busy most of the time. Even though he doted on Tao Xinren, he wouldn¡¯t be able to send him a message most of the time. He jumped in joy, but when he was done reading the message, his expression froze.

    ¡°Get back to the Tao Family Manor?¡± Tao Xinren didn¡¯t believe his eyes. Why would his grandfather summon him back with such urgency?

    It was an order from the old ancestor!

    When that happened, the transmission symbols of the other core disciples shook. It was an order from the patriarch, and they were to capture Tao Xinren immediately! All of them were responsible for bringing him back to the manor!

    Their expressions became weird when they looked at Tao Xinren.

    ¡°Brother Xinren, we received an order from the patriarch to escort you back to the manor immediately. Please forgive us.¡± One of them spoke.

    Charging towards Tao Xinren, they took him down instantly.

    ¡°You! This can¡¯t be happening! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Why will Lord Patriarch do this?!¡±

    The disciples were clueless, but they had to follow the orders of the patriarch. After all, going against the patriarch¡¯s order wouldnd them in a lot of trouble. Even though they had been hunting ghost corpses with Tao Xinren recently, they had to do as the patriarch said!

    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.

    After some effort, Tao Hang finally bought over the surrounding streets.

    Huang Xiaolong sent the five beast kings out to build the manor immediately.

    As the ck Lion King summoned a ball of ck mes, he leveled everything in the plot ofnd. The Golden Bear King stomped on the ground and it became as hard as iron. The three other beast kings made their move, and a grand manor was soon constructed.

    The material that they used to build the manor came from the Submerged Dragon Institute, and they used the worst material they could find. Even so, the quality of the manor far exceeded the grand pce.

    The manor was countless times bigger than that in the Falling Water City, and Huang Xiaolong personally imprinted the mark of a blue dragon at the entrance. At the same time, he casually threw down several formations around the structure.

 Chapter 3592 â€“ Assault of the Ghost Corpses

    <h4>Chapter 3592 ¨C Assault of the Ghost Corpses</h4>

    Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with stars when she walked around the manor. ¡°Lord, is this really the ce we¡¯ll be staying in from now on?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°It¡¯ll do for now.¡±

    The Golden Sea City was just a small city in the First Universe. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to stay for long, and that was the reason he only used the lowest quality material in the treasury to construct it.

    As such, it was pretty much a temporary base.

    When Tao Hang and Tao Han¡¯er heard what he said, they couldn¡¯t help but stare at him in shock. The manor they were living in was more luxurious than the royal pce!

    ¡°Lord, Patriarch Wei Long sent someone to request an audience with you. He wishes to apologize for Wei Dafa¡¯s behavior, and he brought along Eminent Elder Wei Bi and Wei Dafa¡¯s master, Wei Changqing.¡± Tao Hang reported.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Tell them to go back.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Bowing respectfully, Tao Hang left the main hall. As soon as he left the gates of the manor, he saw the entourage from the Wei Family several hundred meters away.

    When they saw Tao Hang, Wei Long ran over with an enthusiastic expression on his face. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Tao Hang, what did he say?¡±

    Complicated emotions welled up in Tao Hang¡¯s heart. That was the patriarch of the Wei Family! Even the patriarch of the Tao Family would have to lower his head respectfully, but the man was acting humbly in front of Tao Hang!

    ¡°My lord requested for all of you to return.¡± Tao Hang eventually spoke.

    Falling into silence for some time, a smile slowly returned to Wei Long¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯lle another time.¡± After speaking, he left with the members of the Wei Family.

    ¡°Lord Patriarch, the youngster might not be a God of Creation!¡± An eminent elder of the Wei Family spoke up. ¡°Who knows, he might just be a junior of the two lords of the Sentient Mountain Range. That¡¯s the reason behind the beast kings¡¯ loyalty.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He might not even be a Son of Creation! For all we know, his rtionship with the beast kings might be fake!¡±

    ¡°Even if he is a God of Creation, how dare he refuse to meet the patriarch?!¡± Wei Tingxian, an eminent elder of the Wei Family grumbled.

    In fact, everyone from the Wei Family was angry.

    Even though Wei Long didn¡¯t say anything, his expression said it all. He was equally as pissed off.

    ¡°If he really is a God of Creation at the level of Lord Jin Hai, it won¡¯t matter.¡± Wei Xiaoyue spoke up all of a sudden. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, he didn¡¯t even grant the celestial emperor an audience.¡±

    The eminent elders of the Wei Family fell silent.

    ¡°Xiaoyue, do you think that the youngster is a God of Creation at thergepletion stage?! Is he really as strong as Lord Jin Hai?!¡± Wei Long pondered.

    ¡°It¡¯s very possible.¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem too likely. If he really is as strong as that, we would have heard of him!¡± Wei Tingxian exined.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know whether or not he¡¯s a God of Creation as soon as Lord Jin Hai returns.¡± A light shed in Wei Long¡¯s eyes.

    The moment the words left his lips, a heaven shaking st caused the earth to shake. Rays of light surrounded the city as dao runes filled the skies.

    The faces of those from the Wei Family changed.

    They could tell that the trembling came from an impact far beyond their abilities ofprehension. Clearly, someone wanted to destroy the city. It only managed to remain standing because of Jin Hai¡¯s protective formations.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Wei Long and everyone else opened their dao eye and they saw the giant army of ghost corpses hovering above the city. There were countless ghost corpses, and there were more pouring out from the massive ck hole not too far away from the city.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ghost corpse army!¡± The members of the Wei Family gasped in shock.

    It was obvious that the ghost corpse army arrived through the ck hole, but no one had any idea how the Sea of Burial managed to create a spatial tunnel connecting them to the Golden Sea City!

    How in the world did nobody notice the change?!

    When everyone saw the amount of ghost corpses pouring out of the ck hole, they were struck speechless.

    The ghost corpse army was nothing like the random ghost corpses that roamed about thends. If they chose to attack as one, a nightmare would descend on thend.

    ¡°Pass down my order! Open the grand formation around the manor! Every single disciple of the Wei Family is to get ready for battle!¡± Wei Long roared.

    As soon as they heard his order, the eminent elders stared at each other silently.

    They would only activate the grand formation when the family was facing destruction!

    ¡°Lord patriarch, the city is protected by the formationid down by Lord Jin Hai. The ghost corpse army wouldn¡¯t be able to shatter it¡­¡± Wei Tingxian muttered.

    After all, activating the formation would consume a lot of resources.

    Wei Long shook his head. ¡°Lord Jin Hai isn¡¯t in the city right now and neither is our old ancestor. The ghost corpse army chose such a convenient time to attack and there has to be more behind it. The grand formation around the city might not be able to hold them off!¡±

    The Wei Family finally realized that things were much worse than they thought.

    In fact, Jin Hai heading over to the Sea of Burial might be part of the giant conspiracy!

    ¡°However, our grand formation wouldn¡¯t be able to hold them back if the city¡¯s formation shatters¡­¡± Wei Xiaoyue frowned.

    If the formationid down by Jin Hai was shattered, there was no way their grand formation could hold the assants back!

    As for the grand formations of the other great families, there was nothing else to say.

    ¡°Should we pass down the order for every disciple to vacate the city?¡± An eminent elder asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote for that.¡± Wei Long sighed.

    In the blink of an eye, the entire ghost corpse army had surrounded the city. Not even Dao Venerables who hadprehended all thirteen elements to the grand perfection level would be able to leave, much less disciples of their Wei Family. There were too many ghost corpses, and the marshal leading them had to be peak-level experts in the Dao Venerable Realm too!

    ¡°What should we do now? The moment the grand formation protecting the city breaks, we¡¯ll all turn into food for the ghost corpses!¡±

 Chapter 3593 â€“ Why Are The Five Beast Kings Here?!

    <h4>Chapter 3593 ¨C Why Are The Five Beast Kings Here?!</h4>

    When they thought about their miserable end in the hands of the ghost corpses, everyone shuddered.

    No one there didn¡¯t fear death.

    All of a sudden, a giant st sounded in the skies once again and the strike thatnded on the grand formation around the city was much stronger than the previous one. The sunlight that filled thend with warmth was reced by darkness, and corpse qi filled the skies.

    The corpse qi became an evesting smog that shrouded thends, and it gave off a sense of pressure they never felt before.

    The members of the Wei Family noticed that the grand formation protecting the city was slowly being eaten away by the corpse qi.

    Their faces changed as Wei Long gasped, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem right, this¡­ This¡­¡±

    A massive figure appeared beyond the barrier as the words left his lips. Golden colored corpse qi surrounded his body, and he was nearly a million feet tall! Everyone could feel the terrifying corpse qi rolling off his body through the barrier.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Jin Shi!¡± The members of the Wei Family screamed.

    There were two Gods of Creation in the Sentient Mountain, and there were simrly two God of Creation Realm ghost corpses in the Sea of Burial. The two of them controlled the universe source dao and they were terrifyingly strong. Lord Jin Shi was one of them, and he was at thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm.

    The moment he appeared, the entire city fell into chaos. Experts charged out of their manor and stared into the skies. People started to run around as they looked for a way to leave the city.

    A ray of light emerged from the royal pce and Jin Chengguang emerged with the various marshals.

    He looked at Jin Shi and roared, ¡°Lord Jin Shi, our ancestor made an agreement with you in the past! You¡¯re not allowed to attack our city!¡±

    The Golden Sea Celestial Empire, Sentient Mountain, and the Sea of Burial had an agreement that Gods of Creation were not allowed to take part in the battles between them.

    Jin Shi roared withughter, ¡°Agreement? I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    After he spoke, another figure appeared beside him.

    Jin Chengguang felt his heart dropping at the sight of the neer.

    ¡°Lord Qin Feng!¡±

    Qin Feng was a God of Creation from the Qin Feng Celestial Empire. He was a God of Creation at thergepletion stage, and they had always been at peace with the Golden Sea Celestial Empire. Who would have thought that he would join hands with Jin Shi!

    Yet another figure appeared all of a sudden.

    Lo and behold, it was another God of Creation.

    He was from the White Ind Celestial Empire, but his strength was a littleckingpared to the other two. He was close to thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm, but he wasn¡¯t quite there yet.

    The faces of those in the city fell into despair when they saw the three Gods of Creation standing outside the barrier.

    If the three of them joined hands, not even Jin Hai would be able to stand against them! Not to mention the fact that he wasn¡¯t even there!

    The three of them looked at the experts of the various families running around like headless chicken.

    ¡°Everyone in the Golden Sea City, listen up! We only wish to upy the royal pce! Other than the members of the Jin Family, we¡¯ll ept everyone who surrenders! If you choose to stand against us, we¡¯ll feed you to the ghost corpses!¡±

    The city calmed down in an instant when they heard the terms.

    The old ancestors and patriarchs of the various families started tomunicate among each other.

    There was no one who would choose to stand with the Jin Family now that their existence was threatened.

    When Jin Chengguang looked at the various families, rage filled his heart. However, he didn¡¯t have time to care about them as the three Gods of Creation made their move! They summoned their creation artifacts as they shed at the barrier.

    Bang!

    The earth shattered and the heavens trembled. The rays of light that protected the city started to dim.

    Jin Chengguang and those from the royal family started to panic. If they kept that up, the formation would shatter in a matter of minutes!

    ¡°Your Majesty, leave now! We¡¯ll hold them back with our lives! You have to live on with the various princes!¡± Sun Fu yelled.

    ¡°We¡¯ll hold them back with our lives!¡± The marshals of the celestial empire roared in unison.

    However, Jin Chengguang shook his head slowly and sighed, ¡°The space around the city has been sealed. I have nowhere to go. It seems like heaven has forsaken our empire¡­¡±

    Another st resounded as the three of themnded another round of attacks on the barrier.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the barrier cracked. The moment it did, the ghost corpse army upied the city.

    The city might berge, but the number of ghost corpses couldn¡¯t be underestimated. They swarmed the streets instantly, and the army housed in the pce werepletely useless in the face of the ferocious assault.

    Amidst the wretched cries, therge families chose to surrender.

    Jin Shi, Qin Feng, and Bai Zhou watched on as the ughter happened. They looked on as Jin Chengguang and the marshals fought against the endless sea of enemies.

    The ghost corpse army moved unhindered in the city. They managed to upy the entirety of the city, but when they arrived at a giant courtyard in the north, they were stopped by another barrier. The ghost corpses who approached were killed instantly, and not a single ghost corpse could approach ten thousand feet from the manor.

    The manor was like a separate spacepared to the chaotic city.

    Qin Feng and Bai Zhou were shocked by the sight.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the three Gods of Creation saw five giant beasts charging out of the manor. They charged out like gods of war as they engaged in ughter. Swathes of ghost corpses were killed.

    ¡°Are they the beast kings of the Sentient Mountain Range?!¡± Jin Shi and the others gasped.

    Why in the world would the five beast kings of the Sentient Mountain Range run all the way over to the Golden Sea City?!

 Chapter 3594 â€“ Donâ€™t Go Too Far

    <h4>Chapter 3594 ¨C Don¡¯t Go Too Far</h4>

    Could the two lords of Sentient Mountain Range also be in the city?

    Jin Shi and the other two frowned.

    Thinking about the possibility, they stopped the army from approaching the manor. Cupping their fists, they slowly approached. ¡°Are fellow cultivators from the Sentient Mountain Range?¡±

    The two lords of the Sentient Mountain Range were no weaklings. One of them was at thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm, and the other was at the peak of the smallpletion stage. Jin Shi didn¡¯t dare to show them any disrespect.

    Even so, they didn¡¯t get a reply.

    Jin Shi stared at the manor in silence.

    Just as Qin Feng and Bai Zhou were about to speak up, a voice came from inside the manor. ¡°Take all the ghost corpses and scram! Oh right, leave behind all your creation-level herbs and pills. If you have universe-level spiritual veins, hand them over. Put your weapons down along with any creation pills you have before leaving.¡±

    ?!

    His voice was firm, and there was no denying it. He was serious.

    Jin Shi and the others were slightly taken aback, but rage filled their hearts the next instant.

    ¡°Who the hell are you?! Why would you pretend to be from the Sentient Mountain Range?! Who do you think you are? How dare you ask us to leave our treasures before leaving?!¡± Jin Shi roared.

    Initially, they wanted to be courteous to the lords of the Sentient Mountain Range. However, they didn¡¯t think that the other party would start with such an unreasonable request! The way he spoke was nothing short of disrespectful.

    However, they wouldn¡¯t dare to make any rash moves as they had no idea how strong Huang Xiaolong was.

    Jin Chengguang and the experts on his side noticed the abnormality, and they also heard what he said. None of them believed what they were hearing.

    ¡°What if we refuse?¡± Qin Feng snorted in anger.

    ¡°I strongly advise you to follow what I say. If you refuse, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the skies.

    Qin Feng¡¯s temper was never great, and the axe in his hand cleaved downwards at the manor once Huang Xiaolong was done. With 3.2 billion units of grand cosmos energy powering it, the giant axe tore through the void as it appeared above the main structure. Just as it was about to break the manor in half, an ordinary looking arm appeared. He flicked his fingers once, and the giant axe was sent flying. The power behind the strike rebounded instantly.

    ng!

    A clear ringing sound rang in the ears of those present in the city.

    Under the gazes of Jin Chengguang, Wei Long, and the others, the axe flew through the air and Qin Feng was sent tumbling through the air like a shooting star.

    No one knew how many ghost corpses he smashed into, but he created a giant crater when he finallynded.

    Boom!

    The city shook as various structures fell. A cloud of dust filled the air.

    Everyone felt their jaws dropping in fright.

    Jin Shi and Bai Zhou sucked in a long breath.

    Qin Feng was the strongest among the three, and he had been in thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm the longest. Jin Shi had barely broken through, and he had 3 billion units of grand cosmos energy. As for Bai Zhou, there wasn¡¯t much to say since he hadn¡¯t entered thergepletion stage.

    The strongest among them, Qin Feng, was sent flying with a single flick!

    In fact, none of them knew that that was merely one ten thousandth of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actual strength. No¡­ That might even be an overestimation. If Huang Xiaolong used any more strength, Qin Feng would have exploded into a mist of blood.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s 18 billion units of grand cosmos energy, half-step Universe Gods were nothing more than trash! Not to mention a mere God of Creation at thergepletion stage.

    Vomiting mouthfuls of blood, Qin Feng felt his entire arm going numb. There was no feeling in his arm that held the axe, and terror assaulted his mind.

    The entire city fell silent in an instant.

    The ghost corpse army that was killing to their heart¡¯s content froze on the spot, and so did Jin Chengguang and the marshals. They stopped whatever they were doing and they forgot that they were surrounded by million and million of ghost corpses.

    Jin Shi stuttered after some time, ¡°I wonder which lord graced the Golden Sea City with your presence¡­ We apologize for offending you! We¡¯ll call the army back immediately!¡± As soon as he spoke, he called for a full scale retreat.

    Like a receding tide, the ghost corpse army left the city as quickly as they came.

    Jin Chengguang and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the army leaving.

    Before Jin Shi and Bai Zhou could leave with their army, a figure emerged from inside the amnor.

    When they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s young appearance, they were shocked.

    With his hands sped behind his back, Huang Xiaolong looked at Jin Shi and the others. ¡°You seem to have forgotten whatever I said.¡±

    Their expression turnedpletely unsightly.

    As Gods of Creation, they definitely had creation pills and creation-level herbs on them. However, they only managed to obtain those treasures after a lot of effort. As for their creation artifact, it was something they would never part with.

    Their creation artifact was what Gods of Creation treasured the most!

    ¡°Lord, we can give you everything other than our artifacts¡­ After all¡­¡± Jin Shi hesitated for a moment.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely expressionless and he muttered, ¡°I gave you a chance and you refused to take it. Now, I want the treasuries of your respective factions!¡±

    Their expressions changed once again.

    The treasuries of their factions contained wealth umted after countless generations! Now, Huang Xiaolong wanted all of it!

    ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Jin Shi raged, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Bai Zhou continued, ¡°Let me tell you something, we have a great rtionship with Lord Zhang Yun! Don¡¯t push us too far!¡±

    Zhang Yun was a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage in the Limitless Land, and he had 7 billion units of grand cosmos energy. He was extremely famous throughout thends!

 Chapter 3595 â€“ Meeting Lord Zhang Yun

    <h4>Chapter 3595 ¨C Meeting Lord Zhang Yun</h4>

    Qin Feng sneered, ¡°We made a great concession when we agreed to leave the creation pills and herbs. Don¡¯t think about getting anything more from us! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to afford the consequences of offending Lord Zhang Yun!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he heard how they tried to use Zhang Yun to pressure him into backing off.

    ¡°I¡¯m going too far? Alright. I¡¯ll show you what that actually means.¡± Huang Xiaolong reached out with a single hand and pulled all three of them towards himself.

    They were frightened when Huang Xiaolong made his move.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go all out! He might not be able to defeat all three of us when we work together!¡± Jin Shi yelled. After the words left his lips, golden light covered his body. The golden corpse qi he produced turned into golden corpse dragons that had sinister expressions on their faces. Corpse qi filled the air, and it was a hundred times more terrifying than the corpse qi that was once in the air.

    Jin Chengguang and the others were taken aback when they felt the increase in power. He might be at the peak of the Dao Venerable Realm afterprehending thirteen elements to the grand perfection level, but he knew that the corpse qi dragons would tear him to shreds in an instant!

    Jade green light emerged from Qin Feng¡¯s body and it contained the power to affect the souls of everyone present. They felt as though their dao souls had fallen into a quagmire, and it became extremely ufortable.

    As for Bai Zhou, he summoned a ball of white light that possessed the power of a trillion suns that hung high above the city.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The three of them moved in unison, and they appeared before Huang Xiaolong in an instant. Jin Shi held onto an item that looked like a long bone spike. Bai Zhou used a pure white sword that could allow him to challenge Gods of Creation who just entered thergepletion stage.

    The white sword circled Huang Xiaolong and it sliced towards the back of his head.

    His move was extremely unpredictable, and ordinary experts at thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm might be surprised by his sneak attack.

    Qin Feng¡¯s axe shed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest and he came with a vengeance.

    Theirbination was pretty great, and it was evident it wasn¡¯t their first time working together.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard their assumption that they would be able to take him down when they worked together. They couldn¡¯t even see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s movement before they were sent flying.

    By the time theynded, the entire area was a mess and their bodies were covered in rubble.

    The three creation artifacts they held were stabbed straight into the walls of the city.

    When Jin Chengguang and the others saw what happened to the three Gods of Creation, waves of shock battered their tiny little hearts.

    Bai Zhou might not be at thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm, but he wasn¡¯t any weaker than Jin Shi! When they worked together, the power of three God of Creation Realm experts at thergepletion stage were unleashed to the maximum! Even so, they were crushed!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even attack them!

    As for the marshals of the retreating ghost corpse army, they were terrified.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored everyone else as he appeared in the skies above the three of them. A gust of wind swept through thends to reveal their sorry figures in the ground below.

    Blood stains covered their bodies and their faces were covered in dirt.

    Fear filled their hearts when they saw Huang Xiaolong standing above their heads.

    ¡°You!¡± Jin Shi was afraid, but rage soon filled his heart. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was far beyond his expectations!

    With another wave of his hand, he dragged the three of them over.

    Soon after, their spatial artifacts were taken from them and so were their creation artifacts that were stuck in the city walls.

    ¡°Who in the world are you?!¡± Bai Zhou roared, ¡°Since you dare to steal our artifacts, we¡¯ll report this to Lord Zhang Yun! He¡¯ll hold you ountable for your actions!¡±

    ¡°Lord Zhang Yun? Never heard of him¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Searching through their dao souls, he discovered that there were special restrictionsid down on it. However, the restrictions were much weaker than the ones ced on the dao souls of Huang Sheng, Zhu Qiming, and the experts around Meng Tian.

    Carefully studying the restrictions around their dao souls, Huang Xiaolong realized that he had the ability to shatter them safely if he put his mind to it. He could easily brand their dao souls with his own to control the three of them.

    Of course, that would alert the Limitless Master as the restrictions were probablyid down by him. He might even draw the attention of the Dragon Overlord, and he decided against shattering the restrictions.

    Soon after, he brought the three of them towards their factions. He swept their treasuries clean without a second word.

    The three of them could only curse at Huang Xiaolong silently.

    When they were done, Huang Xiaolong released the three of them.

    As they stared at his leaving figure, they gnashed their teeth in anger.

    ¡°Let¡¯s report this to Lord Zhang Yun! We¡¯ll go to Cloud Mountain right now!¡± Jin Shi growled as hatred shed in his eyes.

    Qin Feng and Bai Zhou nodded.

    ¡­

    When Huang Xiaolong was done, he returned to the Golden Sea City only to see the Golden Sea Army cleaning up the area.

    ¡°Lord, you¡¯re finally back! The ancestors and patriarchs of the various families are currently kneeling outside the manor! They wish to meet you personally to thank you for saving the city.¡± Tao Hang reported the moment Huang Xiaolong returned.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feat of defeating the three of them caused the hearts of the old ancestors to tremble.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Send them back to their manors. I shall enter seclusion right now.¡± Huang Xiaolong instructed before telling Tao Hang and Tao Han¡¯er to stay in the city. Before Tao Hang could react, Huang Xiaolong disappeared.

    Now that he received the treasuries from the three great factions, Huang Xiaolong could power the grand formation on the Universe Boat for quite some time.

 Chapter 3596 â€“ Meeting Jin Hai

    <h4>Chapter 3596 ¨C Meeting Jin Hai</h4>

    A helpless smile appeared on Tao Hang¡¯s face when he realized that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t nning on meeting those kneeling outside. He would have to y the role of the bad guy once again¡­

    When he thought about how he would send Celestial Emperor Jin Chengguang away, Tao Hang felt his head going numb. He was a mere Primal Ancestor, but he was tasked with sending the celestial emperor away!

    Moreover, there were members of the Tao Family kneeling outside! He was a mere inner disciple of the family, but he was going to send the old ancestor and patriarch of his family packing!

    Turning around, Tao Hang saw Tao Han¡¯er staring at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pce and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Han¡¯er, are you alright?¡±

    Tao Han snapped back to attention and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m alright. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When they emerged from the manor, they saw a sea of people kneeling before the entrance. At a nce, Tao Hang knew that there were thousands, if not more, waiting for Huang Xiaolong.

    All of them were experts in the Golden Sea City who hadprehended ten or more elements to the perfection level. Every single existence kneeling there were old ancestors or patriarchs of the great powers.

    In fact, they had been kneeling there for quite some time.

    When Jin Chengguang saw Tao Hang and Tao Han¡¯ER leaving the manor, excitement shed in his heart and he went up hastily. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Tao Hang, did the lord return?¡±

    Tao Hang didn¡¯t dare to slight the celestial emperor and he quickly replied with his fists cupped together, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, he¡¯s back¡­ However¡­¡±

    Their hearts trembled when the words left Tao Hang¡¯s lips.

    ¡°The lord entered seclusion the moment he returned.¡± Tao Hang could only make the report truthfully.

    ¡°That¡­ How long will he be in seclusion?¡±

    Tao Hang shook his head and sighed, ¡°I have no idea. Would all of you like to return to your residences first?¡±

    Jin Chengguang¡¯s sighed in his heart. However, he could only maintain the smile on his face as he addressed Tao Hang and Tao Han¡¯er, ¡°Alright. I would have to trouble you to inform me when the lord leaves seclusion. I wish to pay him a personal visit to thank him for saving the city.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Tao Hang bowed quickly.

    In the end, everyone could only return to their respective manors. Before they left, all of them bowed respectfully in the direction of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s manor.

    The only people who acted differently were the members of the Tao Family. Tao De, the old ancestor of the Tao Family, went up to Tao Hang and smiled, ¡°Fellow cultivator, I have already sent for the arrest of Tao Xinren! He will be brought back to the city soon, and you can deal with him as you please as soon as he¡¯s back.¡±

    Tao Hang paused for a second before thanking Tao De, ¡°Many thanks, Old Ancestor¡­¡±

    Tears of joy appeared in Tao De¡¯s eyes when he heard Tao Hang¡¯s address. He hastily replied, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Tao Hang, there¡¯s no need to call me your ancestor! You can call me by my name!¡±

    When the old ancestors of the various families heard what Tao De said, weird expressions appeared on their faces.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Tao Hang hesitated.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Tao Hang, our Tao Family will always await your return.¡± Passion ignited in Tao De¡¯s eyes and he continued, ¡°As long as you return, you will be the next Tao Family Patriarch!¡±

    ?!?!

    He was a mere Primal Ancestor, but the old ancestor was willing to pass him the position of the patriarch!

    ¡­

    When everything went on outside, Huang Xiaolong had sealed himself in the grand formation of the Universe Boat. He retrieved the treasures from all three treasuries and threw them into the eye of the formation in order to produce universe source qi!

    Looking at the millions of strands of universe source qi, Huang Xiaolong sat down happily as he circted all three creation arts. He started to refine the qi as heprehended the mysteries of the universe.

    The three great worlds in him sucked in the universe source qi around him quickly.

    Several yearster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong refined thest bit of energy in the formation and he gained quite a bit during his cultivation.

    He purified his entire body during this round of cultivation. In the past, Huang Xiaolong experienced a shocking increase in strength as he devoured the power of Huang Sheng, Ao Wanshan, and the others using the power of the Star Dragon Divine Tree and four Universe Origin Fires. When that happened, there were many hidden dangers buried in his body. They reached a terrifying level, and if not for the fact that he discovered them, things might be disastrous!

    If he continued to devour Huang Long Bloodlines, the hidden dangers in his body would erupt like a massive volcano! When that happened, his dao souls would shatter and his dao heart would explode!

    Nothing would be able to save him then.

    Luckily for him, the universe source qi in the Universe Boat and the various powers it contained managed to purify his body. As long as he continued to cultivate in the grand formation of the Universe Boat, he would be able to cleanse his body. When that happened, he would be able to enter the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm.

    He was lucky he managed to obtain the Universe Boat. Beads of sweat dripped from his forehead when realized the consequences.

    Huang Xiaolong calmed himself down before leaving his pce.

    ¡°Lord!¡± Tao Hang jumped in joy the moment he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure. He didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to emerge from cultivation so soon.

    ¡°Lord!¡± Tao Han¡¯re revealed a cute little smile at the side.

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Han¡¯er is growing prettier by the day.¡±

    It was true. Perhaps it was because of her cultivation in the way of the sword, but there was a heroic aura growing around her and it entuated her beauty.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Tao Han¡¯er blushed and she didn¡¯t dare to look at Huang Xiaolong in the eye.

    ¡°Lord Jin Hai and the old ancestor of the Wei Family, Wei Zhi, have returned to the city. When they learned of your actions, they requested an audience in order to thank you. They asked for me to notify them the moment you left seclusion¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed casually, ¡°Alright, call them over.¡±

    Tao Hang smiled when he realized that he wouldn¡¯t have to offend the other great lords this time. ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± He left the manor instantly in order to notify the experts of the celestial empire and the Wei Family.

    ¡°Lord, do you think I¡¯ll ever be able to enter the God of Creation Realm with my talent?¡± Tao Han asked when she saw that Tao Hang was gone.

    Staring at her in silence, Huang Xiaolong eventually smiled, ¡°Talent is secondary. As long as you cultivate with all your heart, you will definitely enter the God of Creation Realm someday.¡±

    With joy filling her heart, Tao Han¡¯er nodded her head.

 Chapter 3597 â€“ Top Five

    <h4>Chapter 3597 ¨C Top Five</h4>

    It didn¡¯t take long for Jin Hai and Wei Zhi to arrive. Even though they were Gods of Creation, they were extremely respectful when speaking to Huang Xiaolong.

    In the main hall, Huang Xiaolong invited them to take a seat.

    ¡°When the ghost corpse army attacked the city in the past, you managed to save the city single-handedly. We are extremely grateful to fellow cultivator.¡± Jin Hai stood up and cupped his fists.

    Waving his hand, Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Wei Zhi stood up soon after, and he bowed respectfully, ¡°Our Jin Family and Wei Family managed to gather up several creation level pills, and creation level herbs. We have two universe-level spiritual veins, and we wish to present them to fellow cultivator for saving the city.¡± He handed over a spatial ring after he spoke.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t reject the gifts.

    ¡°I came to the Limitless Land not too long ago, and I¡¯m unfamiliar with the situation here. Please enlighten me.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    Getting to their feet, Wei Zhi and Jin Hai stood at attention. ¡°We will answer your questions to the best of our abilities!¡±

    Since they heard the reports, they had their guesses that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t from the Limitless Land. After all, he was too damn strong! If he hailed from the Limitless Land, his name would have long since shocked the world.

    As such, they didn¡¯t question him about the fact that he was unfamiliar with the Limitless Land.

    Soon after, he asked them many questions about the current situation.

    Huang Xiaolong subdued the five beast kings in the past and looked through their memories in order to gain a clearer picture about the Limitless Land. Even so, the five beast kings weren¡¯t Gods of Creation, and the secrets of the world were hidden from them. As experts in the God of Creation Realm, Jin Hai and Wei Zhi were much more reliable when it came to information regarding the Limitless Land.

    The first question Huang Xiaolong had was the strength of the Limitless Master. Since he was currently in someone else¡¯s territory, he had to know how strong they were.

    When they heard his question, the two of them were taken aback.

    ¡°The Limitless Master has two great worlds, and we are unable to estimate his strength. However, there were rumors going around that he managed to umte 17 to 18 billion units of grand cosmos energy.¡± Jin Hai frowned.

    Indeed¡­

    Huang Xiaolong snorted in his heart.

    In the past, he managed to estimate the strength of the Limitless Master after looking at the restrictions in Jin Shi¡¯s dao soul. He guessed that the man was slightly weaker than himself, and as it turned out, he was right!

    He continued to ask about the various God of Creation Realm experts in the Limitless Land. There weren¡¯t too many of them with two great worlds.

    However, he was shocked by the fact that there were more than six thousand God of Creation Realm experts in the Limitless Land!

    There were more than a thousand God of Creation Realm experts in the First Universe, but that was a mere fraction of those in the Limitless Land!

    There were dozens of unexplored regions in the Unknown Space!

    Soon after, Jin Hai and Wei Zhi revealed that there were more than forty regions in the Unknown Space, and the Limitless Land ranked somewhere in the middle.

    When Huang Xiaolong asked about the strongest expert in the Unknown Space, Jin Hai and Wei Zhi paused for a second. They were shocked that Huang Xiaolong had no idea who the strongest expert was.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in seclusion for a long time¡­ I emerged recently, and I have no idea who the strongest person here is.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    The two of them gasped in fright.

    There weren¡¯t too many people who were like Huang Xiaolong¡­

    ¡°The strongest experts in the Unknown Space are the Ferocious Devil, Azure Ghost, Dragon Overlord, Zhu Chen, and the God of Death! The five of them areparable in strength.¡± Jin Hai exined. ¡°They are experts who possess almost 20 billion units of grand cosmos energy. As for theirbat strength, it has far exceeded their current realm.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly stunned when he heard the revtion, but it was within his expectations. They might be strong, but he had 18 billion units of grand cosmos energy. With the Star Dragon Divine Tree and Universe Boat, hisbat abilities had far surpassed his level.

    The only thing that shocked him was the fact that there were several people who managed to create two great worlds. Of course, there was no one with three great worlds.

    Huang Xiaolong was the only God of Creation who possessed three great worlds.

    As long as he had enough resources, it was a matter of time before he surpassed them!

    The number of Gods of Creation might be several times that of the First Universe, but there were rarely any experts at the level of Zhu Qiming and Hao Jin!

    There were many half step Universe Gods who had less than 10 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    ¡°Have you heard of Zhu Qiming?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Lord Zhu Qiming?¡± The two of them jumped in fright when they heard his name.

    ¡°What¡¯s with your reactions?

    A bitter smile appeared on Wei Zhi¡¯s face. ¡°Lord Zhu Qiming is extremely famous! He¡¯s the son of Lord Zhu Chen, and he¡¯s the second most talented person in the second generation of the Unknown Space! It¡¯s said that Lord Zhu Qiming has already broken through the 14 billion units mark. It¡¯s said that he¡¯ll break through the 19 billion units mark as long as he sets his mind to it!¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s unknown whether or not Lord Zhu Qiming¡¯s great worlds would experience a transformation to allow him to break through the 20 billion mark!¡±

    When the two of them spoke of the transformation, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart trembled.

    From the two of them, Huang Xiaolong learned about the reason behind the transformation of his great worlds.

    The most important factor behind the transformation was one¡¯s cultivation realm being at the half step Universe God Realm. Of course, that wasn¡¯t the only reason behind the transformation. Only a small fraction of them would be able to transform their great worlds.

    The higher the talent and grade of their secret art, the greater the possibility of transformation!

    The three of them chatted for more than an hour before they stopped.

    ¡°Lord, we discovered that Jin Shi and the others went to Cloud Mountain.¡± Wei Zhi continued, ¡°However, Lord Zhang Yun wasn¡¯t avable as he went to the Land of Death. He¡¯ll only be back after a few years.¡±

    Instead of responding to the report, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°Do you know where I can find universe-level spiritual veins in the Limitless Land?¡±

 Chapter 3598 â€“ Sleepless Sea

    <h4>Chapter 3598 ¨C Sleepless Sea</h4>

    Jin Hai and Wei Zhi were stunned by the sudden question.

    ¡°There¡¯s somewhere you can try.¡± Jin Hai muttered, ¡°It¡¯s called the Sleepless Sea, but it¡¯s located in the extreme north. The Sleepless Sea is too far away from us, and we¡¯ll have to cross half the Limitless Land in order to get there! We¡¯ll even have to pass through the Limitless Capital!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Sleepless Sea!¡± Wei Zhi nodded. ¡°There are said to be several universe-level spiritual veins in the Sleepless Sea, but it¡¯s not a good ce to go adventuring. It¡¯s difficult to enter the Sleepless Sea, and even more so if you wish to explore its depths.¡±

    Jin Hai continued, ¡°The Sleepless Sea is a ce popted by the members of the Ocean Race. You won¡¯t be able to avoid them if you wish to enter, and they¡¯re no Sentient Mountain or Sea of Burial. Not even the Limitless Celestial Empire dares to piss them off!¡±

    ¡°The Ocean King is terrifyingly strong, and even if he¡¯s not as strong as the Limitless Master, he¡¯s close! Moreover, he will be able to draw upon the power of the Sleepless Sea if a fight ever happens in there, and the Limitless Master wouldn''t be able to do a thing to him!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart trembled slightly.

    ¡°Other than the Ocean Race, there are countless ocean beasts in there. Weird universal storms sweep across the depth of the Limitless Sea, and it contains extremely powerful elements! Not even the Ocean King dares to travel around to the dangerous regions.¡± Jin Hai exined.

    Universal storms containing elements of the Jade me and Limitless Water was something feared by God of Creation Realm experts!

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t really care too much about them since he had the number one treasure in the thirteen universes, the Universe Boat.

    The only problem he might run into was the Ocean King. If the Limitless Master couldn¡¯t do a thing to him, the man might prove to be troublesome.

    ¡°Other than the Sleepless Sea, is there anywhere else with universe-level spiritual veins?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The two of them thought about it for some time before Wei Zhi spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Lord Lin Qiankun of the Yin Yang Celestial Empire is looking to trade away a batch of universe-level spiritual veins.¡±

    ¡°A batch?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    Wei Zhi nodded, ¡°Lin Qiankun is a half step Universe God, and he¡¯s the oldest half step Universe God in the Limitless Land. His strength ranks among the top, and I¡¯m not surprised he has a batch of universe-level spiritual veins for sale. There seems to be more than twenty spiritual veins in the batch, and two of them are top-grade spiritual veins. There are six at the mid-grade, and the others are all high-grade universe-level spiritual veins.¡± Wei Zhi shook his head and sighed all of a sudden, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to obtain the spiritual veins. He¡¯s asking for a top-grade creation artifact, and there¡¯s no way anyone will trade it with him!¡±

    Universe-level spiritual veins might be special, but they were useless to God of Creation Realm experts who had crossed the 10 billion units mark. A top-grade creation artifact was different. It was useful no matter how strong one became!

    After all, it was extremely useful to increase one¡¯sbat prowess.

    That was also the reason why no one wanted to trade with Lin Qiankun.

    Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in shock when he heard the condition. ¡°Is that all he wants?¡±

    Jin Hai and Wei Zhi were shocked to see the look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Did he actually possess a top-grade creation artifact?! No¡­ The real question was if he was nning to make the trade!

    ¡°Lord, that¡¯s right. Any top-grade creation artifact will do.¡± Jin Hai replied.

    ¡°Lord, are you really nning to trade with him?¡± Wei Zhi asked. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to trade a top-grade creation artifact for spiritual veins!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, but he didn¡¯t answer the question. ¡°Do you know of anyone else who has universe-level spiritual veins? It would be great if they¡¯re as generous as Lin Qiankun.¡±

    ?!

    A weird feeling appeared in their hearts when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°Lord Zhou Chi from the Ice Mountain seems to have a lot of spiritual veins¡­¡± Jin Hai thought for a little before answering the question. ¡°Lord Zhou Chi entered the depths of the Land of Death many times, and he obtained a ton of top-grade universe-level spiritual veins. However, his temper is extremely entric and he¡¯s extremely violent. He¡¯s even stronger than Lin Qiankun, and it won¡¯t be easy to convince him to do a trade.¡±

    There weren¡¯t too many experts in the Limitless Land who managed to exceed 10 billion units of cosmos energy, but Zhou Chi was one of them.

    ¡°How strong is he?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°He probably has 13 billion units of grand cosmos energy¡­¡± Wei Zhi frowned.

    As experts of their level would rarely reveal their cultivation base, not too many people knew how strong they were! However, Wei Zhi¡¯s estimation should be pretty much urate.

    ¡°What about the Limitless Celestial Empire¡¯s treasury?¡±

    Jin Hai and Wei Zhi stared at Huang Xiaolong as their jaws dropped in fright.

    ¡°Limitless Celestial Empire?!¡± Jin Hai gasped.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the two of them and continued, ¡°There should be quite a few spiritual veins in their treasury, right?¡±

    If Lin Qiankun could bring out twenty spiritual veins, the master of the Limitless Land should possess more than that!

    ¡°We have no idea how many universe-level spiritual veins they have in the treasury¡­ However, we can be sure they have quite a few.¡± Jin Hai shook his head and sighed.

    The two of them weren¡¯t willing to reveal too much information about the celestial empire.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he saw the looks on their faces. It seemed as though the influence the Limitless Master had on them was quiterge.

    Soon after, he asked about the situation in the surrounding regions, especially the Land of Death.

    The Land of Death was located close to the Limitless Land, and in the past, the two God of Creation Realm experts of the Sentient Mountain traveled there together. Jin Hai and Wei Zhi said that Zhou Chi had entered the Land of Death in the past to obtain universe-level spiritual veins, and he became extremely curious.

    When they heard his question, looks of fear formed on their faces. The expert who owned the Land of Death was the God of Death himself, one of the five strongest experts in the Unknown Space!

    Not a single God of Creation dared to create a city in the Land of Death as it was shrouded in death qi. As such, there was little to no information on the region. Not many experts dared to cultivate in the Land of Death too.

    Despite the absence of life in the Land of Death, the God of Death managed to nurture a giant army. They were called the Death God Army, and the weakest members were experts who hadprehended the elements! The Death God Army was the strongest force in the Unknown Space!

 Chapter 3599 â€“ Yin Yang City

    <h4>Chapter 3599 ¨C Yin Yang City</h4>

    No one knows how many people were in the Death God Army, and not even the marshals there were privy to the information! Only the God of Death was aware of the strength his army possessed.

    The faces of Jin Hai and Wei Zhi were solemn when they spoke of the Death God Army.

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He knew that he would break through the 20 billion units mark soon, and when that happened, he would definitely head over to the Land of Death in order to exchange pointers with the God of Death.

    One dayter, Jin Hai and Wei Zhi left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s manor after bowing respectfully.

    When he saw their leaving figures, Huang Xiaolong fell deep into thought. Since Lin Qiankun had a batch of universe-level spiritual veins up for grabs, he had to pay the man a visit.

    It might not be worth it for others to make the trade with Lin Qiankun, but that wasn¡¯t the case for Huang Xiaolong!

    He had tons of top-grade creation artifacts!

    Kun Feng, Kai Dong, Hong Xuan, Chen Yizhen, and Lin Tong possessed one each. All of them belonged to him after what happened in the First Universe.

    Adding on the two flying ships in the Creation Pce, he had seven top-grade creation artifacts from the First Universe alone!

    There was also Huang Sheng and Yu Long. All in all, he had more than ten top-grade creation artifacts on him, and they werepletely useless! He might as well trade them for some treasures.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong summoned Tao Hang and Tao Han¡¯er.

    ¡°Lord, are you really nning to go to the Yin Yang Celestial Empire?!¡± Tao Hang and Tao Han¡¯er were taken aback by his sudden decision.

    The two of them had always been afraid that Huang Xiaolong would leave the Golden Sea Celestial Empire, and it seemed that the day hade.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. From what Jin Hai and Wei Zhi said, Lin Qiankun has a batch of universe-level spiritual veins he wishes to trade. I¡¯ll make a trip over there in a few days.¡±

    ¡°We will follow you to Yin Yang City!¡± Tao Han¡¯er said.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head slowly and sighed, ¡°No. You can stay here and continue to cultivate in peace. I¡¯ll get Golden Bear, Poison Dragon, Silver Wolf, and ck Lion to stay behind to guide you in your cultivation. After I leave, you can look for Jin Hai and Wei Zhi if you run into any trouble. I spoke to them earlier, and they will definitely solve any problem you run into.¡±

    In fact, he didn¡¯t have to say anything and the two of them would help Tao Hang and Tao Han¡¯er anyway.

    However, Tao Han¡¯s eyes started to turn red as tears threatened to fall from them. ¡°I really wish to follow you to Yin Yang City!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a second and he stared at her silently.

    Tao Hang quickly pulled her sleeves and he cried, ¡°Han¡¯er, you¡¯ll only inconvenience the lord if you follow him over!¡±

    Tears started to stream down her face, and Huang Xiaolong quickly waved his hands in response. ¡°There¡¯s nothing inconvenient about it. However, I won¡¯t be staying there for long. In the future, I¡¯ll head over to the Ice Mountain to meet Zhou Chi. I might even go to the Sleepless Sea! If you follow me around, your cultivation will be affected!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll cultivate well even if we follow you around¡­¡± Tao Han¡¯er pouted.

    Falling silent for a moment, Huang Xiaolong eventually sighed, ¡°Alright. When we arrive in Yin Yang City, you can stay there for some time to cutivate. When I go to the Ice Mountain and Sleepless Sea in the future, you won¡¯t be able to follow me anymore. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Tao Han¡¯er revealed a brilliant smile after hearing what he said whileplicated emotions filled Tao Hang¡¯s heart.

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong left for Yin Yang City with the two of them and the five beast kings.

    Jin Hai and Wei Zhi led the experts of the various families to see him off.

    When they looked at his leaving figure, Wei Zhi spoke softly to Jin Hai, ¡°Brother Jin Hai, do you really think Lord Huang is a half step Universe God?¡±

    Half step Universe God?! Jin Chengguang and the others nearly fainted when they heard his evaluation.

    The members of the Tao Family felt their legs going soft.

    ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± Jin Hai paused for a second before answering. He wasn¡¯t sure himself.

    After all, only half step Universe Gods would possess top-grade creation artifacts.

    Jin Hai turned to stare at everyone and he growled, ¡°We merely made guesses about Lord Huang¡¯s strength. None of you are allowed to spread rumors! If Lord Huang hears anything out there, he¡¯ll definitely settle the score with you!¡±

    Jin Chengguang and the others quickly swore an oath to keep themselves in check.

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong and the others left the territory of the Golden Sea Celestial Empire.

    They were still quite some way away from the Yin Yang Celestial Empire, and Huang Xiaolong decided to use the Blue Dragon Flying Ship.

    Since the Blue Dragon Flying Ship had already surpassed the level of top-grade creation artifacts, it took them less than a month to arrive. As soon as they entered the territory of the Yin Yang Celestial Empire, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the flying ship.

    They rode on the beast kings as they headed towards the capital.

    After several days, they arrived.

    As Lin Qiankun was the oldest half step Universe God in the Limitless Land, his status was something Jin Hai couldn¡¯t begin topare to. Jin Hai barely entered thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm, and Lin Qiankun was already a half step Universe God! Yin Yang City was several times the scale of Golden Sea City!

    ¡°It¡¯s so crowded here!¡± Tao Han¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but exim the moment they arrived.

    The two of them felt like country bumpkins now that they entered Yin Yang City.

    Tao Hang and Tao Han¡¯er gawked at the structures along the street.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he saw the look of excitement on Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Jin Hai that there¡¯s a dish called the Bathing Phoenix in the city. Let¡¯s try itter tonight.¡±

    Even though Huang Xiao Long was an expert at thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm, he still loved to enjoy delicacies.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Tao Han¡¯er jumped in joy.

    As for Tao Hang, he chuckled slightly, ¡°Back in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire, I heard many experts talking about the Bathing Phoenix. It¡¯s said that that¡¯s one of the tastiest dish in the Limitless Land, and it costs three million dao coins for a single serving!¡±

    ¡°Three million dao coins?!¡± Tao Han¡¯er was stunned.

    She was a mere True Saint, and ten thousand dao coins was a fortune to her! Much less three million¡­

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°We¡¯ll look for Jin Hai¡¯s manor in the city before going for dinner!¡±

    When Jin Hai learned that Huang Xiaolong was headed there, he gave Huang Xiaolong the manor he had in the city! The manor was something he purchased a long time ago, and it had been empty since he bought it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stand on ceremony as he epted the gift. After all, a manor might be unattainable for ordinary experts, but for experts at the God of Creation Realm, purchasing a manor in a capital city was nothing special. It¡¯ll probably cost him some spare change, nothing more.

 Chapter 3600 â€“ Prince Ying Wuyou

    <h4>Chapter 3600 ¨C Prince Ying Wuyou</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong was in no rush as he enjoyed a stroll through the city on the back of the beast kings.

    Three hourster, they arrived in front of Jin Hai¡¯s manor.

    As a God of Creation at thergepletion stage and the ancestor of a celestial empire, Jin Hai¡¯s manor was located in a pretty good spot. It might not be in the center of the city, but it was close! The manor was in no waycking to the manor Huang Xiaolong constructed in the Golden Sea City.

    A residence in the city would cost an astronomical amount to a creed as it would probably be priced at ten billion dao coins. If they wanted a manor in the heart of the city, it would probably double.

    Huang Xiaolong opened the restriction around the manor and strode in.

    ¡°Golden Manor!¡± Two words shone brightly on the entrance of the manor.

    Jin Hai personally inscribed the words on the manor, and the prestige of a God of Creation could be felting from it.

    Huang Xiaoong casually imprinted a blue dragon beside the words before entering the main hall of the manor.

    ¡°This ce is huge!¡± Tao Han¡¯er gasped after they toured the manor.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded to himself. The manor wasparable to the one he built in the Golden Sea City, and Jin Hai definitely remodeled it after the purchase. He used creation level treasures to strengthen the area.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong casually built his manor in the Golden Sea City as he didn¡¯t n to stay for long.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t do anything to the manor itself, but he chose toy his own formations. After an afternoon of work, hepleted the formations around the Golden Manor.

    Leaving the manor, the three of them left for the Bathing Phoenix Pavilion.

    The Bathing Phoenix Pavilion was located in the middle of the city, and it took them less than half an hour to arrive.

    As soon as they did, they saw a sea of people seated in the pavilion. The main hall itself was like a mini city, as people streamed in and out of the entrance.

    ¡°How can there be so many people?! Are they all here for the Bathing Phoenix? She thought that there wouldn¡¯t be many people due to the sky high price of the dish, but she couldn¡¯t be more wrong.

    She frowned, ¡°There might not be any seats for us in the Bathing Phoenix Pavilion¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nearly broke out inughter. ¡°There might not be any seats on the first and second floor, but there are definitely some seats for us on the higher floors!¡±

    There were four stories in total, and anyone could enter the first and second stories if they had enough money. As for the third floor, one would only enter if they were a powerhouse in the Limitless Land. Old ancestors and patriarchs of therge families would be able to get a seat there, and only God of Creation Realm experts of those rtion to Gods of Creation would be able to enter the fourth floor.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others entered the main hall. They noticed that there were ten thousand seats on the first floor, and every one of them was filled. The same could be said for the second level.

    When they tried to approach the third level, the experts of the pavilion stopped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party courteously and asked for their identity ques.

    Getting Tao Hang to show his identity que of the Golden Manor, the experts of the pavilion could feel the aura of a God of Creation instantly. Respectful looks appeared on their faces as they invited Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group up to the fourth floor.

    The decorations on the third and fourth floor of the pavilion werepletely different from that of the main hall. When the experts of the Bathing Phoenix Pavilion brought them up to the fourth floor, they were allowed to choose any seat they fancy. Top-grade tea was served immediately, and they behaved extremely respectfully.

    Less than a fifth of the fourth floor was taken up as everyone there had some rtionship with God of Creation Realm experts. As a Primal Ancestor and True Saint, Tao Han¡¯er and Tao Hang, stood out immediately. No one knew how they were rted to a God of Creation.

    Huang Xiaolong was the worst as he looked like an ordinary mortal.

    Many people stared at the group as they guessed the identity of the three neers.

    Ignoring all of them, Huang Xiaolong spoke to the experts of the pavilion, ¡°Send up three Bathing Phoenixes. Get us a table of your signature dishes, and bring us a jar of your best wine each.¡±

    The expert from the pavilion hesitated for a moment. ¡°A jar of our best wine will cost you a hundred million dao coins! It¡¯s extremely expensive, and not even guests who can enjoy a table here will order them¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    The expert of the pavilion quickly left to prepare the order.

    On one of the tables in the corner, a youngdy was seated elegantly with two olddies standing respectfully behind her.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong appeared, the youngdy had been observing him. She spoke to the two olddies behind her, ¡°The youngster is really interesting. He brings along his ves in the Primal Ancestor Realm and True Saint Realm for dinner, and he even ordered them a Bathing Phoenix each.¡±

    Experts who were able to get a table in the Bathing Phoenix Pavilion definitely had attendants who hadprehended the elements, and they would be Ninth Esteem Dao Venerables at the very least. That was the first time anyone saw a Primal Ancestor and True Saint enjoying dinner on the fourth floor.

    One of the old experts sniggered, ¡°What a joke. The youngster really doesn¡¯t care about his reputation.¡± However, her tone changed suddenly, ¡°Princess Yi, that might be the case, but he¡¯s definitely not someone we can deal with.¡±

    The other old expert nodded, ¡°I used a secret art to look into the youngster¡¯s strength earlier. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s stronger than we can imagine.¡±

    The youngdy gasped softly in response, ¡°Does that mean that the youngster is someone who hadprehended all thirteen elements to the grand perfection level?¡±

    Both experts standing behind her were Dao Venerables who hadprehended the elements to the grand perfection level and closed in on 1.3 billion units of grand cosmos energy. If they weren¡¯t able to see through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, he had to be a supreme expert.

    They nodded their heads slowly.

    ¡°How do you think hepares to Ying Wuyou?¡± She asked all of a sudden.

    They were taken aback.

    ¡°This youngster is definitely far from being able to match up to Prince Ying. However, I sent someone to investigate his identity, and the kid used the que of the Golden Manor in order to enter the fourth floor. Jin Hai has a lot of sons, but Jin Chengguang is the only one who hasprehended all thirteen elements to the perfection level. The young man is no Jin Chengguang.¡±

    A look of doubt formed on their faces.

    Before anyone could say anything else,motion broke out in the fourth floor of the pavilion.

    ¡°Prince Ying Wuyou has arrived!¡±

    Everyone looked at the entrance of the fourth floor, and a youngster d in silver robes slowly entered. There was a faint smile on his face, and he exuded a special type of pressure. The moment he arrived, he noticed Princess Yi and he made his way over.

 Chapter 3601 â€“ I Wish to Meet Them

    <h4>Chapter 3601 ¨C I Wish to Meet Them</h4>

    Ying Wuyou was the grandson of Ying Ze, a God of Creation! He was also an expert who hadprehended all thirteen elements to the grand perfection level.

    God of Creation Ying Ze was a half step Universe God in the Limitless Land. He might not be an ancient existence like Lin Qiankun, but his strength wasparable to the old expert. As Ying Ze¡¯s grandson, Ying Wuyou had an ample amount of resources. With his talent and strength, his reputation in the surrounding celestial empires wasrge!

    Ying Wuyou followed his father, Ying Wan to the Yin Yang City in order to request for Princess Lin Yi¡¯s hand in marriage.

    Even though Princess Yi was an expert who had onlyprehended twelve elements to the perfection level, her talent was no joke. Her great looks attracted a lot of suitors, and the Sons of Creation of the various celestial empires wished to obtain her hand in marriage.

    Ying Wuyou smoked when he arrived before her. ¡°Little Sister Yi, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Lin Yi got to her feet and she nodded slightly, ¡°Big Brother Wuyou¡­¡±

    The experts behind her called out respectfully, ¡°We greet Prince Ying Wuyou!¡±

    He nodded and sat down beside Lin Yi. He got the experts of the Bathing Phoenix Pavilion to send up three bathing phoenixes before speaking to Lin Yi. ¡°My father tried the dishes here in the past, and he has been craving them ever since. I¡¯ll bring two of them back for him, and I hope Little Sister Yi won¡¯t find it weird.¡±

    Lin Yi smiled, ¡°Of course not. Big Brother Wuyou is such a filial son¡­¡±

    They started chatting with each other casually after Ying Wuyou ced his order.

    In fact, Lin Yi knew the reason behind Ying Wuyou¡¯s appearance in the Yin Yang Celestial Empire. She didn¡¯t hate the man, but she didn¡¯t like him either.

    Of course, their families would benefit if they were connected by marriage, and she was merely a pawn in the grand scheme of things.

    Despite that, Lin Yi¡¯s eyes would unconsciously drift over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table as they spoke, and Ying Wuyou¡¯s attention was quickly drawn over.

    When he noticed that Tao Hang was a Primal Ancestor and Tao Han¡¯ER was a True Saint, he was shocked.

    ¡°Do you know them?¡± He asked.

    Lin Yi shook her head and muttered, ¡°Nope. But he looks pretty interesting. He brought a Primal Ancestor and True Saint over to the Bathing Phoenix Pavilion for a meal.¡±

    One of the olddies behind her continued, ¡°The youngster came up here using the que of the Golden Manor.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ying Wuyou heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. ¡°So he¡¯s from the Golden Manor¡­¡±

    He knew that Jin Hai was a God of Creation at thergepletion stage, but that was nothing in his eyes. His grandfather, Ying Ze, was a half step Universe God, and his father was a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage. No matter who it was, they were people who could crush Jin Hai with a single finger.

    When he learned that Huang Xiaolong came from the Golden Manor, he chuckled, ¡°He¡¯s definitely trying to draw attention to himself. What a joke.¡±

    One of the old experts behind Lin Yiughed, ¡°Prince Ying, you¡¯re right!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s pretty interesting¡­¡± Lin Yi giggled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about what others think, and that¡¯s pretty hard toe by!¡±

    A frown formed on Ying Wuyou¡¯s face when he heard her tone. Jealousy filled his heart.

    He looked at Huang Xiaolong once again, and the gaze in his eyes became even more unfriendly when he saw his casual appearance.

    As thoughts shed through his mind, the experts of the pavilion brought him his food.

    ¡°Go there and call that man over.¡± Ying Wuyou pointed at Huang Xiaolong andmanded. ¡°Tell him to bring his ves over, and say that I wish to meet them.¡±

    His words were harsh, and it was as though he gave them an imperial decree.

    The expert of the pavilion hesitated for a second, but he chose to follow whatever Ying Wuyou said. He strode over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table with his hands trembling slightly. The Bathing Phoenix Pavilion might be backed by a God of Creation, but he was only at thergepletion stage! He was far fromparable to Ying Ze!

    Lin Yi frowned when she heard the way Ying Wuyou spoke. ¡°Brother Wuyou, why do you wish to meet the young man? This is the Bathing Phoenix Pavilion, and if anything happens, your father might be displeased with your actions.¡±

    ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, he¡¯s not easy to deal with.¡±

    mes of jealousy burned in Ying Wuyou¡¯s heart when he heard what she said. However, he maintained the smile on his face. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. I only wish to talk to him. I won¡¯t do anything else.¡±

    Lin Yi opened her mouth slightly, but she chose to swallow her words.

    The expert from the pavilion eventually arrived at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table and he bowed slightly. ¡°Young master, Prince Ying Wuyou wishes to meet you. He hopes you can bring your subordinates over too.¡± His tone was polite as he knew that he couldn¡¯t offend someone from the Golden Manor.

    The experts sitting on the fourth floor turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Ignoring the manpletely, Huang Xiaolong took a swig of wine. ¡°Who the hell is that. Does he know me? Go and tell him that I¡¯m trying to enjoy my meal here. If he dares to affect my appetite, he¡¯ll die a sorry death.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong might be soft, but his words rang in the minds of those sitting around. Of course, Ying Wuyou was no exception.

    They stared at him in a daze. Lin Yi felt her head spinning, and so did the two experts standing behind her.

    A weird light shed in her eyes when she looked at Huang Xiaolong. Didn¡¯t he know who Ying Wuyou was? Not even Jin Hai would dare to say what Huang Xiaolong just said!

    ¡°Brat, are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Not even Jin Hai would be able to save him this time¡­ Heh, he might even drag the Golden Sea Celestial Empire into the depths of hell!¡±

    Everyone broke out into discussion.

    When Huang Xiaolong used the que of the Golden Manor to enter the fourth floor, many people learned of his connection to Jin Hai.

    With a chilly light shing through his eyes, Ying Wuyou roared, ¡°Brat, you better crawl over here right now to apologize! I¡¯ll spare your life on behalf of Jin Hai, but if you refuse, you won¡¯t be leaving this ce today!¡±

    Killing intent rageed in his heart when Huang Xiaolong disrespected him in front of Lin Yi and the various experts sitting in the hall.

    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong, curious about his choice.

    A frown formed on Lin Yi¡¯s face. She felt that the youngster was too rash.

    Slowly cing his cup down, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to affect my meal? Too bad you¡¯re retarded.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually shook his arm and the wine in his cup turned into ten streaks of silver light that shot towards Ying Wuyou.

    The light entered his body in an instant.

    With his body freezing up, a look of disbelief could be seen on Ying Wuyou¡¯s face. When the silver light faded, he could feel his life force disappearing along with them.

 Chapter 3602 â€“ Who Killed My Son?!

    <h4>Chapter 3602 ¨C Who Killed My Son?!</h4>

    Lin Yi, who was seated beside him, looked at the silver streaks that emerged from his body and noticed his life force draining.

    Sons of Creation from the other celestial empires were equally shocked at the sudden change in situation. No one expected Ying Wuyou to die just like that!

    A momentter, someone stuttered, ¡°Prince¡­ Prince Wuyou is dead¡­ What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    By the time he spoke, Ying Wuyou¡¯s body had crumbled into specks of dust.

    ¡°Prince Wuyou is dead! Someone killed Prince Ying Wuyou!¡± Someone screamed and their voice rocked the entire pavilion. It was as though the world was crashing down on them.

    Indeed, Ying Wuyou¡¯s death was a disaster that could affect most people in the Limitless Land. Unfortunately, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t one of them.

    As the Son of Creation of the Ying Ze Celestial Empire, he was also the most treasured grandson of the man himself! Many God of Creation Realm experts estimated that he would enter the God of Creation Realm before long, and he might even be able to do it in the uing million years!

    However, he was killed in the Yin Yang Celestial Empire! No, he was killed in a restaurant in the Yin Yang Celestial Empire!

    The news was sure to rock the Limitless Land.

    If the Yin Yang Celestial Empire didn¡¯t handle this well, a war between the two great empires might begin!

    When Ying Wuyou was killed, Celestial Emperor Ying Wan was chatting happily with Celestial Emperor Lin Feng in the Yin Yang Pce.

    They were speaking about the marriage between their children, and Lin Xian chuckled, ¡°Wuyou is a dragon amongst men! It¡¯s Lin Yi¡¯s honor to be betrothed to him!¡±

    After all, the marriage would benefit both parties. Lin Xian was extremely happy with Ying Wuyou talent.

    That wasn¡¯t all. No matter how talented one was, they wouldn¡¯t be able topare to Ying Wuyou in terms of background! However, Lin Xian looked at it, Ying Wuyou was the best son-inw he could get!

    Ying Wan roared withughter, ¡°Brother Lin Xian, I know that Lin Yi is the apple of your eye. It¡¯s Wuyou¡¯s honor to gain her favor.¡±

    The two of them chuckled happily.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll agree to the marriage! However, let¡¯s wait for the two little brats to return before asking for Lin Yi¡¯s opinion.¡± Lin Xian smiled.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ying Wanughed.

    Whatever the case, the marriage was basically set in stone now that Lin Xian had agreed to it.

    When Ying Wan thought about it, happiness bloomed in his heart.

    All of a sudden, a young expert ran into the hall in a fluster. He started yelling long before he arrived. ¡°Father, something happened! Something big happened!¡±

    The person who came running into the hall was Lin Xian¡¯s second son, Lin Shaowei. He was also Lin Yi¡¯s second brother.

    Seeing the weird look on Lin Shaowei¡¯s face, Lin Xian frowned, ¡°What are you so panicky?! Hurry up and greet your Uncle Ying Wan!¡±

    Kneeling before his father, Lin Shaowei stuttered, ¡°Father, something¡­ Something bad happened to Big Brother Wuyou!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Lin Xian and Ying Wan yelled in unison.

    ¡°What happened to Wuyou?!¡± Ying Wan asked as a bad premonition filled his heart.

    Gulping in terror, Lin Shaowei started to hesitate.

    ¡°What are you waiting for?!¡± Lin Xian roared.

    ¡°Big Brother Wuyou was¡­ He was killed in the Bathing Phoenix Pavilion!¡± Lin Shaowei knew how serious things were and he forced the words out of his mouth.

    Ying Wan felt the entire world spinning around him.

    Equally as shocked, Lin Xian stared at his second son in silence.

    However, Ying Wan¡¯s eyes turnedpletely red in the next instant as killing intent filled his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll f*cking exterminate your bloodline for killing my son!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he soared into the skies and turned into a streak of light that charged straight towards the Bathing Phoenix Pavilion.

    He released his aurapletely, and the city trembled under the might of a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage. In an instant, every single expert in the city, including the Sons of Creation, felt the fury of a supreme expert. The rage of someone at his level wasn¡¯t something everyone could take on.

    Lin Xian hastily followed behind Ying Wan.

    On the fourth floor of the Bathing Phoenix Pavilion, everyone felt Ying Wan¡¯s aura long before he arrived.

    ¡°That¡¯s Celestial Emperor Ying Wan! He definitely learned what happened here and he¡¯s rushing here as we speak! We have to leave now! We can¡¯t get caught up in this!¡±

    ¡°His Majesty is a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage with 7.5 billion units of grand cosmos energy! God of Creation Realm experts at thergepletion stage would be crushed if hees after them!¡±

    Everyone in the pavilion started to make their escape.

    However, Ying Wan was too damn fast. He arrived long before everyone could leave, and the ground sank several inches the moment he arrived. The weight of a mountain seemed to crush everything in the vicinity.

    Those who failed to escape in time fell to their knees.

    ¡°We greet Your Majesty, Celestial Emperor Ying Wan!¡±

    Regardless of who it was, everyone keeled respectfully. Even Lin Yi and the two old experts behind her got to their knees.

    ¡°Who was the one who killed my son?!¡± Ying Wan¡¯s bloodshot eyes scanned the crowd and he roared with rage.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother looking at the man as he continued to enjoy his wine and food. He said casually. ¡°I killed your son. Are you here to take revenge for him?¡±

    Ying Wan locked on to Huang Xiaolong when he heard the voice, and killing intent filled his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll kill everyone rted to you and exterminate your bloodline!¡± A giant palm appeared in the air as terrifying mes surrounded it. It swept towards the pavilion as endless power came crashing down on thends.

    Everyone looked at the giant palm as their legs went soft.

    Huang Xiaolong casually waved his cup as streaks of silver starlight formed in the space before him. They shot towards the giant palm and pierced through the powerful attack beforending on Ying Wan¡¯s chest.

    The God of Creation who was at the grandpletion stage, the mighty Celestial Emperor of the Ying Ze Celestial Empire, was sent flying the moment he was struck.

    When Lin Xian saw a figure shooting towards him, he dodged in fright. The shock in his heart peaked when he recognized Ying Wan¡¯s face. Ying Wan was like a meteor that tore through countless structures before finallynding on the ground.

 Chapter 3603 â€“ Meeting The Blue Dragon Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 3603 ¨C Meeting The Blue Dragon Young Master</h4>

    The structures Ying Wan tore through were carefully constructed by several Gods of Creation in the Yin Yang City, and it existed for an endless amount of time! Now, it was shattered by Ying Wan¡¯s sorry figure.

    Everyone in the city heard the resounding st that rang through the skies.

    As rubble rained down on thends, Everyone ran about frantically, trying to dodge the pieces. The debris wasn''t made from any ordinary material, and many of those who were struck by it vomited mouthfuls of blood.

    Lin Xian stood high in the air as he looked at Ying Wan who was buried under several feet of rubble, and shock filled his heart. He quickly turned to look at Huang Xiaolong who was still enjoying a cup of wine in the Bathing Phoenix Pavilion.

    The Sons of Creation who hadn¡¯t left the pavilion looked at Huang Xiaolong in utter fear.

    Lin Yi and the two experts standing behind her couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Wasn¡¯t the young man someone who used the identity of the Golden Manor? Wasn¡¯t he Jin Hai¡¯s son or someone rted to him?! How in the world could someone at his level defeat Ying Wan with a wave of his hand?!

    Silence fell upon thend.

    When everyone was still stuck in a state of shock, Ying Wan got up from the pile of destruction. The armor on his body was close to shattering, and there were multiple dents on it. It was clear Huang Xiaolong¡¯s previous strike caused them.

    ¡°You?!¡± Ying Wan stared at Huang Xiaolong in equal parts terror and anger. The killing intent in his heart had long since diminished, and he snapped back to reality. Anger clouded his judgment earlier, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s revtion of strength forced him back to reality.

    ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life seeing as you were clouded by your anger. If you try this again, I¡¯ll kill you for real!¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    His voice rang loud and clear in the ears of those present.

    Hatred and rage crossed Ying Wan¡¯s heart, but reason took over. He managed to force himself to calm down as he asked, ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    ¡°You can call me the Blue Dragon Young Master.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember that!¡± Ying Wan snorted. He branded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s title into the deepest part of his soul.

    After he spoke, Ying Wan didn¡¯t bother speaking to anyone else as he disappeared into the horizon.

    Lin Xian wanted to ask him to stay, but Ying Wan moved too quickly. Lin Xian could only stare at Ying Wan¡¯s leaving figure withplicated emotions. When Ying Wan left, he didn¡¯t bother looking at Lin Xian at all. In his heart, the Yin Yang City was equally as responsible for his son¡¯s death.

    Sighing silently, Lin Xian didn¡¯t know what to say. Whatever the case, Ying Wuyou died in his city. He definitely had to be responsible for the matter.

    ¡°Are you the Yin Yang Celestial Emperor?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang in his ear.

    Jumping in fright, Lin Xian quickly snapped back to attention. He bowed respectfully, ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Blue Dragon.¡± Even though Huang Xiaolong called Ying Wan to address him as the Blue Dragon Young Master, Lin Xian didn¡¯t have the guts to do that.

    One could see that he was extremely fearful of Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your father wishes to trade a batch of universe-level spiritual veins for a top-grade creation artifact. Is that true?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Lin Xian stared at Huang Xiaolong with his mouth agape.

    Weird emotions filled his heart. Could the man before him be there to carry out the trade?!

    Was it possible that the man who dealt with Ying Wan came all the way over to the city in order to make the trade with the Yin Yang God of Creation?!

    ¡°Yes¡­ That is indeed my father¡¯s intention.¡± Lin Xian hesitated for a moment before exining, ¡°He is currently in the Limitless Celestial Empire due to the trouble caused by the members of the Ocean Race and the Ocean Beasts. The Limitless Master gathered all the experts he could find in order to think of a countermeasure.¡±

    Lin Qiankun¡¯s absence didn¡¯t shock Huang Xiaolong at all. After all, he discovered it the moment he entered the city.

    ¡°He might not be here, but the universe-level spiritual veins should be here.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t try to bullsh*t me and tell me that your spiritual veins are not kept in your treasury.¡±

    Lin Xian¡¯s expression froze. That was indeed an excuse he was about to use.

    ¡°My father has to be the one to make the decision, and we should wait until he returns from the Limitless Celestial Empire.¡±

    Ying Wuyou died in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, and Ying Wan had barely left. If he chose to make the trade with Huang Xiaolong, he might start a war with the Ying Ze Celestial Empire!

    No matter what happened, he had to wait for Lin Qiankun to return before making a decision!

    ¡°Send a report to your father right now. Tell him that I¡¯m willing to make the trade. When you receive his reply, you¡¯ll be able to make the trade in his stead.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°This¡­¡± A hesitant look appeared on Lin Xian¡¯s face. ¡°Before he left, he mentioned that no one would be allowed to disturb him! He will decide on anything after he returns.¡±

    ¡°When will he be back?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I have no idea¡­ He didn¡¯t mention anything about it.¡± Lin Xian stuttered.

    It was clear he wasn¡¯t nning to give Huang Xiaolong a proper answer at all!

    Appearing before Lin Xian all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong released his aura. By the time Lin Xian noticed that someone was standing before him, he discovered that he wasn''t able to move a single muscle!

    Staring at Lin Xian coldly, Huang Xiaolong growled, ¡°I see what you¡¯re doing. Do you really think that you can ease your rtionship with the Ying Ze Celestial Empire by wasting my time? What makes you think that you can afford to offend me?¡±

    A chill ran down Lin Xian¡¯s spine and he hastily exined, ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Blue Dragon, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Send a message to Lin Xiankun right now. I¡¯ll wait for him here.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­ I¡¯ll contact my father right away!¡± Lin Xian no longer dared to pull any stunts. He retrieved his transmission symbol and sent a report on everything that happened to Lin Qiankun.

    In the Limitless City, Lin Qiankun was chatting happily with other half step Universe Gods when he received the message. After reading the report, he was shocked.

    ¡°Blue Dragon Young Master?! He killed Ying Wuyou and injured Ying Wan with a wave of his hand¡­ He wishes to trade a top-grade creation artifact with me?¡±

    Those sitting around became curious when they saw the strange look on his face and one of them couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Qiankun, this¡­¡±

    Lin Qiankun hesitated for a moment before showing them the report.

    They were astounded when they read it.

    ¡°No one has ever heard of a God of Creation in the grandpletion stage or above called the Blue Dragon Young Master¡­¡± Someone in the hall muttered. ¡°Could he be from another region?¡±

    He turned to Lin Qiankun and sighed, ¡°Since we have nothing else to do, let¡¯s follow fellow cultivator Lin back to the Yin Yang City. Let¡¯s meet this Blue Dragon Young Master!¡±

    Lin Qiankun revealed a smile and he chuckled happily, ¡°If Lord Chen Huanzhi is willing to apany me, things would be great!¡±

    Chen Huanzhi was a half step Universe God who umted more than 10 billion units of grand cosmos energy. Even though he hadn¡¯t reached the 11 billion mark, hisbat abilities were far stronger than his cultivation level. Lin Qiankun had nothing to worry about now that an expert of Chen Huanzhi¡¯s level was willing to follow him back to the city.

 Chapter 3604 â€“ Universe Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 3604 ¨C Universe Treasure</h4>

    Soon after, Chen Huanzhi and Lin Qiankun left the hall as they returned to the Yin Yang City.

    Even though they were both half step Universe Gods, the distance between the Limitless City and the Yin Yang City was great! They needed half a year in order to return.

    Huang Xiaolong was in no rush to make the trade. After he finished his meal in the Bathing Phoenix Pavilion, he returned to the Golden Manor.

    As for Lin Xian, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother troubling the man. He released Lin Xian after he left.

    After entering the Golden Manor, Huang Xiaolong entered seclusion. He walked towards the eye of the grand formation in the Universe Boat before throwing in all the creation pills and herbs he obtained from Jin Hai and Wei Zhi. Universe source qi started to emerge from the formation, and he quickly absorbed them into his body.

    When Huang Xiaolong was cultivating in peace, Ying Wan stood before his father in the Ying Zi Celestial Empire and wept, ¡°Father, you have to take revenge for Wuyou!¡±

    Ying Ze allowed Ying Wan to get to his feet before muttering, ¡°He¡¯s definitely backed by some other half step Universe God if he dares to kill Wuyou. Even if I personally appear, I might not be able to do anything.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t kill him, but we can kill those rted to him!¡± Ying Wan seemed to have thought of something and he cried out, ¡°He brought two ves out with him to the Bathing Phoenix Pavilion, and they are in the Primal Ancestor Realm and True Saint Realm! They seem pretty important to him and he¡¯ll definitely feel the pain when we kill them!¡±

    Killing a Primal Ancestor and True Saint was nothing to God of Creation Realm experts like themselves.

    Ying Ze nodded his head slowly, ¡°Alright, pass down the order. As long as his ves leave his side, kill them!¡±

    Ying Ze¡¯s transmission symbol trembled all of a sudden.

    After scanning through the report, Ying Ze¡¯s face lit up.

    ¡°Father, this¡­¡± Ying Wan couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Lin Qiankun sent me a message earlier¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he part of the problem?! How dare he contact you?¡± Ying Wan¡¯s expression sank when he heard that it was someone from the Yin Yang Celestial Empire.

    As Ying Wuyou was killing in the city, he lumped all of them together with Huang Xiaolong.

    Ying Ze waved his hand slightly and sighed, ¡°You can¡¯t me Wuyou¡¯s death on them. Moreover, Lin Qiankun told me that he¡¯s rushing back to the city right now with Lord Chen Huanzhi!¡±

    ¡°Lord Chen Huanzhi?!¡± Ying Wan jumped in joy when he heard the name. ¡°As long as Lord Chen Huanzhi makes a move, that little b*stard is dead!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, at best, the man who calls himself the Blue Dragon Young Master is an ordinary half step Universe God. If I join hands with Lin Qiankun, he might be able to escape. However, with Lord Chen Huanzhi, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist! We¡¯ll head over to the Yin Yang City in a few days. The moment Lord Chen Huanzhi arrives, we¡¯ll make our move!¡±

    ¡°Yes, father!¡± Ying Wan bowed respectfully.

    ¡­

    Half a year passed in the blink of an eye.

    When Huang Xiaolong emerged from the Universe Boat, it was about time for them to arrive. His estimations were pretty urate.

    He summoned Tao Hang and Tao Han¡¯er after appearing.

    ¡°Lord!¡± They bowed respectfully when they saw him.

    After the incident in the Bathing Phoenix Pavilion, the fear and respect they had for him increased several folds.

    ¡°Did anything new happen recently?¡± Huang Xiaoming asked Tao Hang.

    ¡°Nothing much happened. The Yin Yang Celestial Empire probably sealed off the news. Nothing special happened in the past half a year, and the only noteworthy thing that happened was due to the Sleepless Sea. The Ocean Beasts have been attacking several regions around the sea, and many people were affected.¡±

    ¡°There were even Dao Venerables whoprehended the elements who were killed in the skirmishes!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°Do you know the reason behind their rampage?¡±

    The Ocean Race and the humans have always lived in peace. They hadn¡¯t caused trouble in a long time.

    Now, even Dao Venerables were falling in the battle between them! There was no way their conflict was small.

    ¡°The patriarch of the Hydra Fish Race seemed to have personally passed down the order for the ocean beasts to attack. We have no idea why he gave the order¡­¡± Tao Han¡¯er interrupted them all of a sudden. ¡°There seems to be many rumors going around, and there are some who said that a Son of Creation in the Limitless Celestial Empire stole a priceless treasure from the Ocean Race! There are others who said that the grandson of an important figure in the Ocean Race was killed!¡±

    Tao Hang continued, ¡°There are others who say that the treasure stolen was a map that indicated countless universe-level spiritual veins. The treasure map is also said to contain the location of a universe artifact!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Universe artifact?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised his brows when he heard what they said.

    There were thirteen universe artifacts born in the thirteen universes, and he obtained the Universe Boat, Star Dragon Divine Tree, and the four Universe Origin Fires. There were ten of them left!

    Before he entered the Unknown Space, he took a trip around the other universes in order to look for resources, but he failed to locate a universe artifact.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Tao Hang nodded. ¡°However, we have no idea if that¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Do you know which treasure it is?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Falling deep into thought, Huang Xiaolong thought that it was really possible for the map to record the location of a universe artifact. However, he had no idea which it was, and Huang Xiaolong finally made up his mind to capture several God of Creation Realm experts to serve as his subordinates. His informationwork was reallycking after he came to the Unknown Lands.

    The most important thing he had to do was to obtain universe-level spiritual veins. The universe artifact could wait as he already had the Universe Boat and the Star Dragon Divine Tree.

    Two figures tore through the skies all of a sudden as they approached the city. They were Lin Qiankun and Chen Huanzhi!

    Ying Ze and Ying Wan appeared from the void the moment they appeared.

    ¡°Lord Chen Huanzhi!¡± They cupped their fists in greeting.

    Chen Huanzhi wasn¡¯t a mere half step Universe God. He was also a marshal of the Limitless Celestial Empire. The Gods of Creation in the Limitless Land wouldn¡¯t dare to slight him no matter where they were.

    Of course, his strength yed a huge part in that.

    Chen Huanzhi nodded slightly at the two of them.

    Ying Ze and Ying Wan greeted Lin Qiankun next.

    Looking at them, Lin Qiankun sighed, ¡°I¡¯m extremely sorry for what happened¡­¡°

    Ying Ze shook his head and groweld, ¡°This has nothing to do with the Yin Yang Celestial Empire! Everything happened because of the Blue Dragon Young Master!¡± Killing intent shed in his eyes when he mentioned Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go meet the Blue Dragon Young Master¡­¡± Chen Huanzhi interrupted them all of a sudden.

 Chapter 3605 â€“ Why Should I Respect You?

    <h4>Chapter 3605 ¨C Why Should I Respect You?</h4>

    The four of them charged into the city at once.

    When the four of them entered the city, Lin Xian led the experts of the celestial empire over to wee them.

    ¡°We greet the Lord Ancestor, Lord Chen Huanzhi, Lord Ying Ze, and Lord Ying Wan!¡±

    Lin Xian bowed respectfully as the others fell to their knees.

    Lin Qiankun allowed them to get to their feet, and he asked, ¡°Is the Blue Dragon Young Master still in the Golden Manor?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xian replied instantly. ¡°He hasn¡¯t left since the incident happened.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Ying Ze sneered. ¡°Blue Dragon Young master¡­ You better not disappoint me.¡±

    They left for his manor and the experts of the celestial empire followed closely behind.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive.

    When Chen Huanzhi opened his dao eye, he noticed the grand formations around the manor and he gasped softly, ¡°Did hey down the formations himself?!¡±

    Even though the formations were casuallyid down by Huang Xiaolong, ordinary God of Creation Realm experts would never be able to do anything like that! Even half step Universe Gods like himself might not be able to create such powerful formations!

    Lin Qiankun nodded his head and sighed, ¡°The formations around the manor are really intricate. If I join hands with Ying Ze, we might need half a day to shatter them¡­¡±

    Of course, if Chen Huanzhi were to help, they wouldn¡¯t take that long.

    Ying Ze¡¯s voice rang through the skies. ¡°Blue Dragon, Lord Marshal Chen Huanzhi has arrived! Why aren¡¯t you out here to wee him?! Do you really want us to shatter the formations around your manor before you emerge?!¡±

    His words rang through the city and he was clearly smearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reputation.

    A sh of light appeared from inside the Golden Manor before Ying Ze could continue speaking.

    ¡°That¡¯s him! Lord Chen Huanzhi, that¡¯s the Blue Dragon Young Master!¡± Lin Xian eximed when he saw the figure.

    When theyid their eyes on him, a look of confusion formed on their faces.

    ¡°Who might you be?¡± Chen Huanzhi broke the silence.

    Sweeping his gaze across those present, Huang Xiaolong noticed Ying Wan immediately. He saw the look in his eyes, and Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Are you going toe at me together? Or are you going to take turns to get beaten up?¡±

    He was naturally referring to Chen Huanzhi, Lin Qiankun, and Ying Ze. Everyone else there were like fliespared to the three.

    Even though Lin Qiankun and Ying Ze had decided to work together before they confronted Huang Xiaolong, they were stunned when he called them out.

    Chen Huanzhi was equally as stunned.

    No matter what, all three of them were half step Universe Gods. Every single one of them was a peak level expert in the Limitless Land and if the news of them ganging up on someone were to spread through thends, they would turn intoughing stocks!

    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of Lord Chen¡¯s attention.¡± Ying Ze snorted, ¡°Brother Qiankun and I will be more than enough to take you down. Let¡¯s see how strong you really are!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he leaped at Huang Xiaolong.

    Lin Qiankun didn¡¯t hesitate as he followed closely behind.

    Chen Huanzhi didn¡¯t move a muscle as he wanted to see if the two of them could actually hold Huang Xiaolong back.

    Even though Lin Qiankun hadn¡¯t broken through the 10 billion units mark, he was the oldest half step Universe God in the Limitless Land. Hisbat abilities far surpassed any half step Universe God.

    Ying Ze summoned a curved de in his hand and Lin Qiankun used a long whip. The curved de in Ying Ze¡¯s hand was a top-grade creation artifact, but Lin Qiankun¡¯s whip was not. Even so, it neared the top-grade creation artifact level. Hisck of top-grade creation artifacts was the reason he wanted to make a trade with his universe-level spiritual veins.

    ¡°Bring out your weapon!¡± They stood before him and snorted.

    ¡°My hands are more than enough to deal with you.¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored them as he slowly raised his fists.

    Chen Huanzhi was slightly shocked when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. The two of them were equally as stunned. When experts whose strength wereparable sparred, the difference between using a creation artifact was huge!

    The only way he would be able to take them on would be if he was much stronger than them!

    Ying Ze and Lin Qiankun started to hesitate when they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Slowly looking at each other, they came to a decision.

    Ying Ze soared through the skies and his de sliced at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s neck.

    Lin Qiankun didn¡¯t remain idle as his whip tore through the space at it shot towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    The two of them were half step Universe Gods, and the strength they possessed was out of this world. Their attacks were extremely quick and they contained a terrifying amount of power.

    Huang Xiaolong casually stopped the de when it was a single inch away from his throat and he grabbed the whip with his other hand. Slightly shaking his arms, the two of them were sent flying in an instant.

    Two explosions rang through the skies as they smashed into the earth.

    Cracks started to spread through the city and the tremors rocked the entire region.

    Ying Wan and the others stared at Huang Xiaolong in fright.

    Chen Huanzhi felt a bad premonition creeping up his heart.

    With a single gesture, Huang Xiaolong dragged Ying Wan towards himself. He stared at the man with a cold gaze.

    Ying Wan¡¯s body trembled subconsciously when he faced Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I spared your life once when you came looking for me in the Bathing Phoenix Pavilion. I told you that I¡¯ll kill you if you try this again.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°It seems as though my advice has fallen on deaf ears.¡±

    With fear in his heart, Ying Wan screamed, ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Chen Huanzhi, please save me!¡±

    ¡°Blue Dragon Young Master, please spare him on my behalf¡­¡± Chen Huanzhi opened his mouth to plead for mercy on Ying Wan¡¯s behalf, but he was cut short.

    Huang Xiaolong shattered Ying Wan¡¯s body with a single punch.

    The death of a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage was no small matter. The skies trembled and rays of gold rained down on thend. A shockwave that contained the power to shatter the earth rocked the city.

    The experts of the Yin Yang Celestial Empire stared at Huang Xiaolong with their jaws agape.

    After killing Ying Wan, Huang Xiaolong turned to Chen Huanzhi. ¡°Why should I spare him because you¡¯re here? Do you really think you¡¯re someone worthy of my attention?¡±

    ¡°Wan¡¯er!¡± Ying Ze¡¯s scream came from the pile of dentist on the ground, and he rushed towards Huang Xiaolong with his eyespletely red.

 Chapter 3606 â€“ Think About It

    <h4>Chapter 3606 ¨C Think About It</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Ying Ze who was no longer thinking straight and he decided to end it in a single punch. The moment his fistnded on Ying Ze¡¯s chest, the world seemed to lose its color and everyone watching the battle felt the space freezing around them.

    Boom!

    Piercing straight through Ying Ze¡¯s chest, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist emerged from his back. Chen Huanzhi and Lin Qiankun saw Ying Ze¡¯s dao heart shooting through the skies. It emitted rays of light before exploding in mid air.

    Bang!

    When Ying Wan was killed previously, his golden blood rained down on thend as a shockwave powerful enough to shake the city swept through thends. Ying Ze was a half step Universe God, and he was in apletely different leaguepared to Ying Wan! When his dao heart exploded, it was as though a giant meteor had crashed into the city.

    The city shook violently and Lin Qiankun had no choice but to use his power to forcefully counteract the tremors. Chen Huanzhi assisted him and they managed to stop the quaking city. Even so, the Yin Yang City had nearly split into two.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm was still in Ying Ze¡¯s chest, and everyone stared at him like he was some sort of monster. The scene was far too shocking, and even Lin Xian, the celestial emperor of a super faction nearly wet his pants. The marshals and generals who came with him felt the world slowly spinning around them.

    Chen Huanzhi wanted to fly into a rage when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said earlier, but when he saw Ying Ze¡¯s dao heart exploding in mid air, the anger he felt dissipated instantly. He was utterly stunned.

    As a half step Universe God, Ying Ze¡¯s body was terrifyingly strong. Even so, it was shattered with a single punch!

    Turning to look at Huang Xiaolong with terror in his eyes, Ying Ze tried to circte his grand cosmos energy but he was unable to. The great world he created feltpletely frozen, and he was like a helpless baby before Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re no different from your son and grandson.¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted.

    Indeed. Killing a half step Universe God and a Dao Venerable posed the same level of difficulty to Huang Xiaolong. He could end their lives effortlessly.

    After he spoke, Huang Xiaolong sliced Ying Ze¡¯s head off. It rolled towards a patriarch of a great family in the Yin Yang City.

    When the patriarch looked at Ying Ze¡¯s severed head, the world went dark around him. A puddle of liquid formed under his legs.

    Releasing a ray of universe origin fire, it appeared above Ying Ze¡¯s severed head. Miserable cries shook the skies as Ying Ze¡¯s hair was burnt off.

    ¡°This?!¡± Chen Huanzhi and the others frowned.

    There wasn¡¯t any type of me that could harm a God of Creation when they reached such a high level.

    However, the me Huang Xiaolong summoned had the ability to slowly eat away at Ying Ze¡¯s physical body! One could only imagine how strong it was!

    It was no wonder Chen Huanzhi and the others would be frightened!

    If the mes could devour Ying Ze¡¯s body, it could also harm those present!

    Under their terrified gaze, Ying Ze¡¯s skull turned into a pile of dust.

    The me Huang Xiaolong summoned was the Vermillion Bird Fire and it was more than enough to deal with Ying Ze.

    The four Origin Divine Fires were the strongest mes in the universe. They were the source of all mes that existed in the universes, and not even half step Universe Gods would be able to resist it.

    Ying Ze¡¯s dao soul emerged and it tried to escape.

    With a swipe, Huang Xiaolong grabbed Ying Ze¡¯s dao soul. He tossed it into the Sun Moon Furnace before incinerating his entire body.

    The curved de he summoned earlier along with his spatial artifacts appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    He didn¡¯t bother scanning through every item in Ying Ze¡¯s spatial artifact, but he turned to look at Lin Qiankun.

    Fear bloomed in his heart when he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Your son should have informed you that I came all this way to make the trade with you. From the looks of it, you don¡¯t intend to trade for a top-grade creation artifact. You nned to join hands with Ying Ze to kill me here¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Lin Qiankun¡¯s expression changed and he waved his hands hastily, ¡°Lord Blue Dragon, there¡¯s a misunderstanding! I am more than willing to make the trade, and Ying Ze¡¯s attempt on your life was a huge mistake! I had nothing to do with it! In fact, Lord Chen Huanzhi and I didn¡¯t n to attack you at all!¡±

    Chen Huanzhi nodded, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lin is right. We bear no ill intent.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered as he nced at Lin Qiankun from the corner of his eye, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m delusional? Was it an illusion when you attacked me earlier with Ying Ze?¡±

    Lin Qiankun¡¯s face flushed red and he didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong dragged Lin Qiankun over to himself.

    ¡°You should have seen Ying Ze¡¯s end. Your eyes don''t deceive you. That¡¯s one of the four Universe Origin Fires, and the one I used was the Vermillion Bird Origin Fire.¡±

    ¡°It is widely epted that God of Creation Realm experts are unkible. Their dao souls were eternal, and their physical bodies were indestructible. However, that isn¡¯t absolute. Would you like to have a taste of my me?¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted. ¡°If your physical body is exterminated by the me, you will never be able to form another body!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options.¡±

    ¡°One, you¡¯ll drop all your defenses and I¡¯ll brand your dao soul! In the future, you¡¯ll be my subordinate.¡±

    ¡°The only other option is to end up like Ying Ze!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°You better think this through.¡±

    Chen Huanzhi and Lin Qiankun stared at him in shock.

    ¡°We have already submitted to the Limitless Master! Our dao souls are branded by his restrictions!¡± Lin Qiankun hesitated.

    Ordinarily, one wouldn¡¯t be able to submit to two masters unless their soul brands were removed.

    ¡°That¡¯s not your problem. All you have to do is to make a choice.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    When they heard what he said, they started to hesitate. If they chose to resist, they would end up like Ying Ze. If they chose to submit, they would betray the Limitless Master. Could Huang Xiaolong be strong enough to survive the wrath of the Limitless Master?¡±

    ¡°Rx. If you choose to submit, the Limitless Master won¡¯t be able to detect the soul brand Iy down.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. ¡°I¡¯m far stronger than you can ever imagine.¡±

    ?!

    Chen Huanzhi and Lin Qiankun gasped in fright. Could the Blue Dragon Young Master be stronger than the Limitless Master?!

 Chapter 3607 â€“ Treasure Map

    <h4>Chapter 3607 ¨C Treasure Map</h4>

    When they thought of the possibility, their breaths started to quicken.

    That was the level of a supreme overlord!

    He would be a peak-level existence in the Unknown Space!

    Even though half step Universe Gods were known as the strongest existences in the God of Creation Realm, they knew that they were merely ants in the face of such terrifying experts. At best, they were slightly bigger ants.

    No matter how big an ant was, it was just an ant.

    Chen Huanzhi and Lin Qiankun thought about what Huang Xiaolong said to Ying Ze earlier, and they realized that Ying Ze, Ying Wan, and Ying Wuyou basically possessed the same level of threat to him. They were nothing more than specks of dust he could get rid of whenever he wanted!

    To supreme overlords, that was indeed the case.

    Chen Huanzhi and Lin Qiankun who were hesitating started to feel their hearts calming down when they thought of the possibility of Huang Xiaolong being a supreme overlord.

    Eventually choosing to live, they chose to submit to Huang Xiaolong. They released their defenses around their dao souls and allowed him toy down a soul brand.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t shatter the Limitless Master¡¯s restrictions when he did his thing. Instead, heid down another restriction that hid his control over the two.

    With that being the case, he would be able to control the two of them without the Limitless Master discovering anything off.

    With his current strength he didn¡¯t wish to sh head on with the Limitless Master. After all, he only had 18 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    He didn¡¯t stop there. Heid down restrictions in the dao souls of those from the Yin Yang Celestial Empire. He used the same method to hide his actions from the Limitless Master.

    The ancestors and patriarchs of the great families in the celestial empire werepletely ignored by Huang Xiaolong. He wasn¡¯t worried that they would spread the news of what happened as Lin Qiankun and the others would take care of it.

    After Lin Qiankun submitted, he quickly retrieved the universe-level spiritual veins from the treasury.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a stingy person, and he allowed Lin Qiankun to pick a top-grade creation artifact.

    When Lin Qiankun saw Huang Xiaolong bringing out more than ten top-grade creation artifacts, he was shocked. Chen Huanzhi and the other God of Creation Realm experts were equally as stunned.

    Eventually, Lin Qiankun chose Kai Dong¡¯s weapon.

    Chen Huanzhi and the others quickly retrieved their universe-level spiritual veins when they learned that Huang Xiaolong was no miser.

    As someone who had broken through the 10 billion units mark, Chen Huanzhi was also a marshal of the Limitless Celestial Empire. His worth was definitelyparable to Lin Qiankun, and Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback when he saw more than thirty spiritual veins sitting before him.

    As for the others, they took out whatever they had.

    Huang Xiaolong counted sixty-three universe-level spiritual veins in total.

    It was an unexpected surprise, and Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯tining.

    Initially, he thought that he would only be able to obtain the spiritual veins Lin Qiankun put up for trade. Now, he managed to obtain more than three times the amount!

    Huang Xiaolong gave Chen Huanzhi ten leaves from the Star Dragon Divine Tree. They were much more preciouspared to the Star Dragon Scales and they were useful to experts at his level.

    Chen Huanzhi bowed profusely when he received the treasures.

    Huang Xiaolong soon asked Chen Huanzhi and Lin Qiankun about the matter of the ocean beasts¡¯ attack.

    Lin Qiankun looked at Chen Huanzhi as thetter was a marshal of the Limitless Celestial Empire. Chen Huanzhi knew much more than him.

    Chen Huanzhi replied respectfully, ¡°The Limitless Prince stole the Yin Yang Treasure Map from the Hydra Fish Race. It¡¯s said that one will be able to locate the Yin Yang me Wheel if they manage to decipher the location!¡±

    ¡°Oh?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    Lin Qiankun and the others were equally as shocked.

    Even though the map was stolen, no one knew what treasure it led to. They didn¡¯t know that it was the Yin Yang me Wheel and it was the first time they were hearing about it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen Huanzhi nodded. ¡°The Limitless Prince and the Limitless Master have been trying to figure out the location of the treasure, but to no avail.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly.

    The Limitless Master had more than a hundred sons, and the Limitless Prince was the youngest son in the family. He was the son the Limitless Master doted on the most.

    ¡°How strong is the Limitless Prince?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°His strength crossed the 10 billion mark a long time ago, and he has two great worlds. I¡¯m no match for him.¡± Chen Huanzhi¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°There are many people who specte that he crossed the 12 billion mark.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, Zhu Qiming had already crossed the 14 billion units mark. It was normal for the Limitless Prince to reach the 12 billion units mark

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong asked about the strength of the Limitless Celestial Emperor.

    The Limitless Celestial Emperor was the oldest son of the Limitless Master, and he was equally aspetent.

    ¡°His Majesty is a little stronger than the Limitless Prince. After all, he cultivated for a much longer time!¡± Chen Huanzhi replied, ¡°His Majesty¡¯s talent is second only to the prince..¡±

    Out of all the sons the Limitless Master had, the Limitless Prince boasted the highest talent. The Limitless Celestial Emperor was slightly worse.

    Half a dayter¡­

    Chen Huanzhi and the others left before Huang Xiaolong entered seclusion. With the spiritual veins he obtained this time, he would be able to sustain his cultivation for more than several hundred thousand years!

    Universe source qi gushed out from the eye of the formation, and Huang Xiaolong sat in the middle of the space quietly.

    Circting the Soaring Dragon Art, zing Dragon Grand Art, and Pangu World Creation Art, the universe source qi poured into his body.

    When Huang Xiaolong entered seclusion, the battle between the Ocean Race and the humans became more intense. They were at the cusp of breaking out into a full blown war with the Limitless Celestial Empire. Experts from the other regions charged into the Limitless Lands when they received news that the Yin Yang Treasure Map was stolen by the Limitless Prince. Naturally, they didn¡¯te to assist the Limitless Celestial Empire. All of them had their eyes on the treasure map.

    As more and more people poured into the Limitless Land, a storm started to brew.

 Chapter 3608 â€“ Stolen!

    <h4>Chapter 3608 ¨C Stolen!</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong had no idea what happened in the Limitless Celestial Empire.

    As he continued to refine the universe source qi, his understanding of the mysteries of the universe started to deepen. The impurities in his bloodline were slowly purified.

    A hundred thousand years passed in the blink of an eye.

    On the day when the final strand of universe source qi was refined, Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes.

    After the years that passed, Huang Xiaolong improved quite a lot. He felt much lighter when he got to his feet and he discovered that the impurities in his body were one tenth of what it was!

    He also discovered that he managed to reach the 18.4 billion mark now that hepleted his cultivation session. The golden grand cosmos energy that popted the three great worlds were much more powerful than before.

    Huang Xiaolong rejoiced inwardly.

    Moreover, he could tell that his connection with the Universe Boat had deepened significantly after so many years of cultivation. ording to his estimations, he would be able to enter the secondyer of restrictions after throwing in a hundred more high-grade universe-level spiritual veins.

    After opening the secondyer, he was sure that he could rid his body of all impurities.

    Huang Xiaolong noticed that he was far too weak. Even though he managed to increase his strength in the past by devouring other people¡¯s bloodlines, it was an elementary level way of improving his strength. Even with the help of the Universe Boat to purify the hidden threats in his body left behind, he would never be able to break through to the grandpletion stage if that kept up.

    He would forever be stuck at thergepletion stage, never to enter the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm if nothing changed!

    Whatever the case, entering the secondyer of restrictions was sure to show better effects. He might be able to enter the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm when that happens.

    A momentter, he left the grand formation of the Universe Boat.

    After a hundred thousand years, Tao Hang and Tao Han¡¯er experienced a significant increase in strength. After all, they had the assistance of the five beast kings.

    Tao Hang ran over in a fluster the moment Huang Xiaolong appeared. ¡°Lord, Lin Xian wishes to meet you the moment you leave seclusion! He has something to report!¡±

    ¡°Alright, send him over.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Bowing, Tao Hang ran out of the manor.

    Huang Xiaolong sank deep into thought. Could they have deciphered the location on the YIn Yang Treasure Map?

    ¡°Lord, I¡­¡± Tao Han¡¯er whispered from the side.

    ¡°Han¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°I¡­ I wish to travel to the Hengshan Mountain Range to train myself.¡±

    She had been following Huang Xiaolong all these years and she hadn¡¯t left the manor in a long time. Even if she did, she would only travel around the city. She wanted to travel the world for a long time.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly when he heard her request, ¡°You should travel around to gain some experience.¡±

    Even though Tao Hang and Tao Han¡¯er followed him to the Yin Yang City, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t been able to take care of them throughout the way. All of them were cooped up in the manor and there weren¡¯t many chances for them to experience the world.

    Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s face lit up when she heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instructions. ¡°Many thanks to the lord!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the Azure Eagle King to follow you around.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    A sweet smile formed on Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s lips as she giggled slightly, ¡°I knew that you¡¯ll say that! Hehehe, you really do like me!¡±

    A trace of mischief shed through her eyes.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t want her to travel into the depths of the mountain range. The Hengshan Mountain Range was thergest mountain range in the Yin Yang Celestial Empire, and it was much more dangerouspared to the Sentient Mountain Range back in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire.

    Tao Han¡¯er nodded obediently when Huang Xiaolong exined what she could do.

    A momentter, Celestial Emperor Lin Xian appeared and greeted Huang Xiaolong respectfully.

    ¡°I heard from Tao Hang that you¡¯re looking for me¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    Lin Xian nced at Tao Han¡¯er, but Huang Xiaolong interrupted him before he could say anything. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can speak your mind.¡±

    ¡°My report has something to do with the Yin Yang Treasure Map. The treasure map was stolen by the Dragon Overlord!¡±

    ¡°The chicken man stole it?!¡± Huang Xiaolong blurted out before he could stop himself.

    Even though he had long since estimated that the Limitless Master would never be able to keep the treasure map with his strength, he didn¡¯t expect that the Dragon Overlord would be the one to snatch it away. Huang Xiaolong frowned. If that chicken b*star went over to grab the Yin Yang me Wheel, his strength would increase by a whole level! That wasn¡¯t good news for Huang Xiaolong.

    Lin Xian couldn¡¯t be bothered with what Huang Xiaolong was thinking. He felt the world copsing around him when he heard how Huang Xiaolong addressed the Dragon Overlord.

    That was one of the five strongest experts in the Unknown Space they were talking about! Huang Xiaolong called him a chicken man!

    Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s lips curled upwards as she burst outughing.

    A bitter smile slowly formed on Lin Xian¡¯s lips. If the Dragon Overlord heard what Huang Xiaolong called him, he would probably fly into a rage¡­ No. He would probably fly into a rage even without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s provocation.

    ¡°When did the chicken freak snatch the map?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. Since his mouth slipped, there was no point in upholding formalities.

    ¡°Not too long after you entered seclusion, Lord Dragon Overlord personally arrived. Even with the grand formation around the empire, the Limitless Master couldn¡¯t hold him back! During the battle, the Limitless Master was seriously injured. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s still recovering from the battle back then.¡± Lin Xian exined.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised at all. As one of the five strongest experts in the Unknown Space, the Dragon Overlord definitely crossed the 20 billion mark. The Limitless Master only had 18 billion units of grand cosmos energy, and there was no way he could win.

    That was also the reason Huang Xiaolong chose to lie low. He was stillcking whenpared to the five experts. If he caught their attention, he would have to fight with everything on the line! When that happened, the existence of the Universe Boat, Star Dragon Divine Tree, and four Universe Origin Fires would be revealed. He might be able to fight off a single one of them, but things would definitely go south the moment they ganged up on him.

    The only way he would be able to hold them all off would be to enter the grandpletion stage. If he managed to umte 21 billion units of grand cosmos energy, he would be able to fight one on five with his treasures.

    ¡°Also, Ying Ze and Ying Wan¡¯s disappearance has already attracted the attention of the Limitless Celestial Empire.¡± Lin Xian continued, ¡°They are currently investigating their disappearance.¡±

    If the Limitless Celestial Empire continued their investigations, they would eventually reach Huang Xiaolong.

    That was what Lin Xian was afraid of.

    ¡°THey can check all they want. There¡¯s no need to obstruct them.¡± Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t affected at all.

    Bowing respectfully, Lin Xian continued to make his other reports. He spoke about the matter where the Ocean Race called their forces back, but they didn¡¯t concern Huang Xiaolong in the slightest.

    ¡°Check if Zhou Chi is currently residing in the Ice Mountain.¡± Huang Xiaolong said all of a sudden.

    Since everything was over, he wanted to take a trip down to the Ice Mountain.

 Chapter 3609 â€“ Rolling Off The Mountain?!

    <h4>Chapter 3609 ¨C Rolling Off The Mountain?!</h4>

    ¡°Lord Zhou Chi?! Ice Mountain?!¡± Lin Xian jumped in fright.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll be heading there soon to pay him a visit.¡±

    Lin Xian had a bad premonition rising in his heart. Looking at the way Huang Xiaolong did things, wouldn¡¯t he be going to the Ice Mountain to rob the man clean?! When his thoughts ventured this far, Lin Xian couldn¡¯t help but observe a moment of silence for Zhou Chi.

    He didn¡¯t dare to dally since Huang Xiaolong gave the order to investigate. He personally passed down the order to look into the Ice Mountain.

    After Huang Xiaolong learned that Zhou Chi hadn¡¯t left the mountain, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. If Zhou Chi was like Lin Qiankun, he would be forced to wait for the man to return.

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong left the city as he traveled towards the Ice Mountain.

    The Ice Mountain was a mythical mountain in the Limitless Land. The ice qi that surrounded the mountain was extremely powerful, and not even Dao Venerables would be able to venture into the depths of the mountain.

    In fact, it was more appropriate to describe it as the Ice Mountain Range as it was made up of multiple peaks.

    As one of the ten strongest cultivators in the Limitless Land, Zhou Chi¡¯s presence on the Ice Mountain Range made it a sacrednd for cultivators who trained in ice techniques. There were countless experts going over to pay their respects to Zhou Chi, and many of them were Sons of Creation and old ancestors of their races. There were even several celestial emperors who would make a trip over, and there had been instances of half step Universe Gods going over too.

    Zhou Chi¡¯s prestige in the Limitless Land was iparable!

    Even a prince of the Limitless Celestial Empire would have to show him some respect.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Ice Mountain Range, he saw hoards of experts from the various celestial empires going over to pay their respects to Zhou Chi.

    ¡°Brother, are you also here to pay your respects to Lord Zhou?¡± An expert from the great families asked Huang Xiaolong when he saw the man traveling alone.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the person who approached him, and he realized that it was a Dao Venerable who hadprehended eleven elements to the perfection level. With his strength, his status wouldn¡¯t be low in the Limitless Land.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    The expert became even more enthusiastic when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply. ¡°I wonder what present you brought Lord Zhou Chi?¡±

    ¡°Present?¡±

    ¡°Brother, did you really not prepare anything?¡± The man asked when he noticed the confusion in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice. ¡°Everyone who wishes to meet Lord Zhou Chu would have to prepare presents! Moreover, they would need four sets of presents in order to gain an audience with him!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. ¡°Four sets?¡±

    ¡°One would be for Lord Zhou Chi, and the three other sets are for his disciples! Everyone who wishes to meet Lord Zhou Chi would have to register with his grand disciples. If you bring along a single set of present, you won¡¯t even be able to step through the entrance of the mountain range!¡± The man exined.

    ¡°There was a Son of Creation who prepared four ordinary sets of presents and he was thrown out by Lord Zhou Chi¡¯s grand disciples!¡±

    There were some experts nearby who sighed, ¡°There are too many people who wish to meet Lord Zhou Chi. Even Gods of Creation at the smallpetition andrgepletion stage might not be able to meet him!¡±

    ¡°That sounds right. Lord Zhou Chi is someone who broke through the 10 billion units mark! Why would he meet with ordinary Gods of Creation?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, ¡°Since you know that you won¡¯t be able to meet Lord Zhou Chi, why would youe all the way here?¡±

    ¡°Many of us who came had a request for Lord Zhou Chi. Even if we can¡¯t see him, getting close to his grand disciples is good enough. As long as they make a move, all your problems will go away.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what you wish to ask of Lord Zhou Chi¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Hesitating for a moment, the man eventually exined, ¡°I am the old ancestor of the Wang Family in the Standing Darkness Celestial Empire. My family offended a prince of the royal family of the empire, and I wish to ask Lord Zhou Chi to plead on my behalf. Even if his grand disciples do it, the prince wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to my Wang Family!¡±

    There was an awkward expression when he spoke of his problem.

    ¡°Standing Darkness Celestial Empire?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the celestial empire beside the Yin Yang Celestial Empire?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The expert nodded slightly. He had no idea why Huang Xiaolong would bring up the Yin Yang Celestial Empire.

    ¡°Alright, I know Lin Xian of the Yin Yang Celestial Empire. I¡¯ll get him to speak to the members of the Standing Darkness Celestial Empire.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°Lin Xian?! The Yin Yang Celestial Emperor?!¡± Wang Xin, the man who was speaking to Huang Xiaolong all this time, gasped. ¡°Are you serious?!¡±

    The Yin Yang Celestial Emperor was a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage. If he spoke on behalf of the Wang Family, there was no way anyone would dare to touch his family. After all, the old ancestor of the Standing Darkness Celestial Empire was only at thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm.

    However¡­

    The Yin Yang Celestial Emperor was like a god! Wang Xin didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong could actually do as he said. After all, everyone knew that above the Yin Yang Celestial Emperor was Lin Qiankun himself, a half step Universe God! That was the most ancient half step Universe God in the Limitless Land they were talking about!

    Laughter came from the side before Wang Xin could say anything, and it was directed at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Brat, do you really expect us to believe you?!¡± It was a prince from one of the celestial empires. ¡°I know Lord Zhou Chi, but he doesn¡¯t know me!¡±

    Laughter filled the skies.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the person who spoke and sighed, ¡°Are you from the ck me Celestial Empire?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Hei Yu of the ck me Celestial Empire.¡±

    The ck me Celestial Empire wasparable in strength to the Standing Darkness Celestial Empire, and their founders were at the same level of strength.

    Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll remember that.¡±

    After he spoke, he walked towards the peak of the Ice Mountain Range.

    Wang Xin stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock. ¡°Brother, you didn¡¯t prepare any gifts! Don¡¯t tell me you brought a message from the Yin Yang Celestial Emperor¡­¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Just go home¡­ Without anything, you won¡¯t be able to step through the gates of the Ice Mountain Range.¡± Wang Xin sighed. He was warning Huang Xiaolong out of goodwill. After all, there were many people who were sent rolling off the mountain when they turned up without any gifts.

    When that happened, their reputations would be dragged through the mud! They would turn intoughing stocks!

    When the prince of the ck me Celestial Empire noticed what was going on, heughed loudly, ¡°Things are going to get interesting now¡­ There hasn¡¯t been anyone who dared to enter the Ice Mountain Range without gifts in a long time. What do you think Wei Qi would do to him?¡±

    Wei Qi was Zhou Chi¡¯s oldest disciple. He was in charge of guarding the entrance.

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely going to be kicked off the mountain. Hahaha! Lord Wei Qi will kick him so hard he rolls down the mountain!¡± Someone mocked asughter filled the air.

 Chapter 3610 â€“ Everywhere!

    <h4>Chapter 3610 ¨C Everywhere!</h4>

    When Wang Xin noticed that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t taking his advice into ount, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Perhaps, the man really knew Celestial Emperor Lin Xian, but even so, Wei Qi wasn¡¯t going to care about that!

    In the past, there were many people who knew God of Creation Realm experts at the grandpletion stage who tried to ascend the mountain. They didn¡¯t bring gifts with them, and neither did they bring a message from the expert in question. They were exactly like Huang Xiaolong and they were taught a lesson the moment they saw Wei Qi.

    When that happened, they tried to get the God of Creation Realm experts they knew to seek justice on their behalf, but how in the world would a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage mess with Zhou Chi?!

    No one would offend a God of Creation Realm expert with 13 billion units of grand cosmos energy for a nobody!

    As such, everyone who was sent rolling down the mountain could only suppress their anger.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the gazes around him and he continued to stroll towards the entrance.

    He was stopped by the experts of the Ice Mountain the moment he approached.

    There weren¡¯t too many experts stationed at the entrance, and there were probably sixty of them in total. All of them were experts who hadprehended at least eleven elements, and there were even some who hadprehended all thirteen elements!

    All of them were obviously experts who chose to serve the Ice MOuntain.

    The person who stopped Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t Wei Qi. Instead, it was some random expert who hadprehended twelve elements. Wei Qi was sittingfortably on his throne in the middle of the za.

    A beauty brought a spiritual fruit to his lips as he sat there staring at the experts who wanted to enter the Ice Mountain. He was like an emperor who was staring down at his subjects!

    As soon as the man stopped Huang Xiaolong, he didn¡¯t bother with the formalities. He stretched out his hand and snapped, ¡°Where¡¯s your present? Hand it over for me to take a look.¡±

    One wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the mountain if they brought sub par gifts. Only presents that could rouse Wei Qi would allow one to enter the za.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°Get Zhou Chi toe out here. I wish to meet him.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t speak loudly, but everyone managed to hear what he said.

    The expert who stopped him was stunned for a second and so was Wei Qi and the others.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t bring anything?! You want Lord Zhou Chi toe out here to meet you?!¡± The man stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    He felt that Huang Xiaolong was going overboard, but he didn¡¯t dare to offend the man. Instead, he turned to look at Wei Qi.

    Wei Qi nced at Huang Xiaolong from the corner of his eye and he growled, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°You can call me the Blue Dragon Young Master. I know Lin Xian of the Yin Yang Celestial Empire.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    ¡°Blue Dragon Young Master? Lin Xian?!¡± Wei Qi roared withughter the moment the words left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. He pointed at Huang Xiaolong and sneered, ¡°I have never heard of you in my life! Lin Xian? Hahaha! Did all of you hear this?! Some random b*stard who ims to know Celestial Emperor Lin Xian dares to call my master out!¡±

    The beauty standing beside him giggled and everyone else burst intoughter.

    Thedy ced a spiritual fruit into Wei Qi¡¯s mouth delicately and sneered, ¡°I thought he¡¯s the Son of Creation from the Limitless Celestial Empire from the way he spoke¡­ Who would have thought that he''s just some random lowlife.¡±

    ncing at Huang Xiaolong from the corner of her eye, she continued, ¡°There hasn¡¯t been anyone who dared to approach the entrance with no gifts¡­ Lord Wei Qi, you¡¯ll have to punish this man. Otherwise, our reputation will go down the drain!¡±

    Wei Qi chuckled with glee, ¡°Jiao¡¯er, you¡¯re amazing. You actually read my mind.¡± Turning to the man who stopped Huang Xiaolong, Wei Qi snorted, ¡°Did we throw thest person who came here without gifts off the mountain? Alright, we¡¯ll punish this little b*stard a little more. Break all his limbs and cripple his cultivation before throwing him off the mountain.¡±

    Bowing respectfully, the expert repealed a sinister smile when he looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I believe you heard what Lord Wei Qi said.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for what¡¯s about toe¡­¡±

    ¡°You can only me yourself for being stupid!¡±

    However, he discovered that he couldn¡¯t even raise his hand after speaking. The space around him seemed to turnpletely solid, and his body was like a solid block of wood.

    This¡­

    A look of confusion appeared on his face.

    Huang Xiaolong sighed as he looked at the expert standing before him. ¡°You¡¯re right. You can only me yourself for what¡¯s about toe.¡±

    Raising his hand slightly, the expert whoprehended twelve elements slowly turned into dust. From his head to his toe, he turned into specks of powder that drifted through the wind.

    Wei Qi wanted to say something when he noticed that the man wasn¡¯t moving, but his eyes widened in shock when he saw the figure of the man crumbling.

    The experts of the Ice Mountain, along with those who came all this way to pay Zhou Chi a visit, were shocked!

    Leaping to his feet, Wei Qi roared, ¡°You¡­ How dare you kill a subordinate of my Ice Mountain?!¡±

    That was the first time anything of the kind happened.

    No one dared to kill experts who served the Ice Mountain.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Call Zhou Chi out. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer the same fate as him.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered indifferently.

    Roaring in rage, Wei Qi released his aurapletely.

    ¡°Half step God of Creation!¡± Those standing around gasped in fright.

    It was true that Wei Qi had reached the doors of the God of Creation Realm. He was even stronger than Ying Wuyou!

    ¡°Do you really think you can kill me?!¡± Wei Qi screamed, ¡°Not even Lin Xian would dare to say something like this in front of my face! Even if a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage arrives, he wouldn¡¯t dare to touch a single hair on my head! You can try it if you have the guts to!¡±

    ¡°If you dare toy a finger on me, you won¡¯t be leaving this ce alive!¡±

    A mocking sneer could be seen in Wei Qi¡¯s eyes when he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    As soon as the words left his lips, Huang Xiaolong casually pressed downwards with his palm. Wei Qi felt as though the entire universe was crashing down on him.

    It was something he had never felt in his life!

    Before he could react, he was sent straight into the depths of the mountain range!

    Wei Qi, who had unleashed all his strength just a moment ago, was ttened like a pancake!

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a habit of touching a single hair on your head. What are you going to do now that I touched every single hair on your body?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

 Chapter 3611 â€“ Ten Strongest Experts in the Limitless Land

    <h4>Chapter 3611 ¨C Ten Strongest Experts in the Limitless Land</h4>

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words would never register in Wei Qi¡¯s mind. After all, the man couldn¡¯t be more dead.

    The beauty who served Wei Qi a moment ago stared at Huang Xiaolong with a pale face.

    The experts of the Ice Mountain felt an explosion going off in their minds when they saw what Huang Xiaolong did.

    Wei Qi was the son of Zhou Chi¡¯s eldest disciple, and he was the only son at that! He was showered with lots of love even from the other disciples of Zhou Chi and everyone could only imagine the rage everyone would fly into when his death was discovered.

    Zhou Chi was a God of Creation who had umted 13 billion units of grand cosmos energy! His rage could cause the Limitless Land to tremble and entire regions to quake.

    When Wang Xin saw how Huang Xiaolong killed Wei Qi, he was stunned. In several breaths of time, the man who was speaking to him went ahead and killed Zhou Chi¡¯s grand disciple!

    Hei Yu, the prince of the ck me Celestial Empire, was equally speechless.

    A group of experts flew towards the Ice Mountain as everything yed out and it was evident that they were there to request an audience with Zhou Chi. The person in the lead was a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we just received news that someone killed Zhou Chi¡¯s grand disciple, Wei Qi, at the entrance of the mountain.¡± One of the experts flying behind him ryed the news.

    ¡°What?¡± The God of Creation frowned and gasped in shock.

    ¡°Who grew the b*lls to kill Wei Qi?!¡±

    ¡°I heard that it was someone who called himself the Blue Dragon Young Master¡­ Apparently, he knows Lin Xian of the Yin Yang Celestial Empire.¡± The subordinate exined.

    ¡°Blue Dragon Young Master?¡±

    Lin Qiankun and the others practically sealed the news the moment the battle ended in the Yin Yang City, and no one knew what happened during the exchange between Huang Xiaolong and Ying Ze. As such, no one had any news on the Blue Dragon Young Master.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry¡­¡± The God of Creation increased his speed once again after a moment of thought.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this is a good thing! If Lord Zhou Chi decides to make things difficult for the Yin Yang Celestial Empire, our Glorious Celestial Empire would be able to gain a lot of benefits!¡± The subordinate continued.

    The Glorious Celestial Empire had some beef with the Yin Yang Celestial Empire since a long time ago, and if Zhou Chi chooses to mess with Lin Qiankun because of the Blue Dragon Young Master¡¯s act of killing Wei Qi, they would gain a ton of benefits!

    The God of Creation in the lead was Celestial Emperor Rong Ying of the Glorious Celestial Empire, and his strength wasparable to Lin Xian.

    Rong Ying chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s hope that this whatever dragon young master kills several more people from the Ice Mountain. When Zhou Chi rages, the Yin Yang Celestial Empire will definitely be dragged into this.¡±

    The experts behind him roared withughter.

    It didn¡¯t take long for their party to arrive. When they stood in the air above the za, they saw Wei Qi¡¯s corpse deep in the ground.

    ¡°Is that the Blue Dragon Young Master?¡± Rong Ying looked at Huang Xiaolong and muttered. He frowned as he couldn¡¯t sense Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura.

    Several dozen figures emerged from the peak of the mountain as they charged towards the za as soon as Rong Ying and the others arrived.

    ¡°That¡¯s Wei Chong!¡±

    Wei Chong was Zhou Chi¡¯s oldest disciple, and he was the strongest among all three disciples! He was a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage, and he was close to the half step Universe God Realm.

    ¡°¡±Wei Chong¡¯s aura is terrifying! I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s about to enter the gates of the half step Universe God Realm¡­¡± An expert behind Rong Ying sighed.

    The man was one of the old ancestors of a super family in the celestial empire, and he was God of Creation at thergepletion stage.

    ¡°Wei Chong is one of the strongest God of Creation at the grandpletion stage in the Limitless Land! He definitely deserves the title¡­¡± Rong Ying muttered, ¡°He challenged Lord Zhang Guoteng in the past and they fought to a draw.¡±

    Zhang Guoteng was a half step Universe God, but Wei Chong managed to fight him to a draw!

    ¡­

    Wang Xin, Hei Yu, and everyone else who stood at the entrance were forced to their knees when Wei Chong¡¯s aura surrounded them.

    Under their frightened gaze, Wei Chong appeared in the za where Wei Qi was killed.

    Wei Chong wasn¡¯t the only one who came. Zhou Chi¡¯s second disciple, Zhao Mang, and his third disciple, Lu Shenglin, were there too. There were sixteen of them who arrived, and twelve of them were Gods of Creation.

    Their expression turned dark when they saw Wei Qi¡¯s corpse.

    The air around the mountain seemed to turn solid as they turned their gazes to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°You killed my son! You killed my only son!¡± Wei Chong growled.

    Everyone heard the killing intent deep in his voice.

    However, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and he casually sighed, ¡°You¡¯re not my opponent. I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Call Zhou Chi out here.¡±

    Their eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°Who the h*ll is this guy?! He dares to im that Wei Chong isn¡¯t his opponent!¡± One of the God of Creation Realm experts behind Rong Ying gasped.

    Rong Ying was equally as surprised.

    With anger filling his heart, Wei Chong red at Huang Xiaolong.

    However, Zhao Mang was the first to roar, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re not qualified to see my master! Senior Brother, I¡¯ll kill him on your behalf!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Wei Chong stopped Zhao Mang and growled, ¡°I¡¯ll kill him myself.¡±

    After he spoke, he started to walk towards Huang Xiaolong.

    He hadn¡¯t fought seriously since hisst battle with Zhang Guoteng. He had beenprehending the mysteries of the universe all this while, and his strength reached a whole new level. He felt that even if Huang Xiaolong was a half step Universe God, he would win all the same.

    A pair of twin des appeared in Wei Chong¡¯s hand as he charged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Before he could actually attack, a voice boomed through the air. ¡°Wei Chong, fall back.¡±

    The voice was a little hoarse and a white haired old man appeared before their eyes before anyone could react. No one other than Huang Xiaolong knew how he appeared before them.

    ¡°Master!¡± Wei Chong and the others bowed hastily when they saw Zhou Chi standing in front of them.

    Celestial Emperor Rong Ying and the others either bowed or got to their knees, and those who were of lower status prostrated themselves on the ground.

    Zhou Chi, one of the ten strongest experts in the Limitless Land, had arrived!

    He had 13 billion units of grand cosmos energy, and not even Chen Huanzhi, the grand marshal of the Limitless Celestial Empire would dare to slight the man.

    Zhou Chi¡¯s hair might be white, but his back was ramrod straight as he stood between Huang Xiaolong and his disciples. His eyes sparkled like stars as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Is there a reason you came all the way here?¡±

    Even at his level, he failed to see through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength. There was only a sneaking suspicion in his heart that told him that he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the youngster before him.

    ¡°I heard that you have a lot of universe-level spiritual veins¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    With his expression drooping slightly, Zhou Chi narrowed his eyes, ¡°Are you here to steal my treasury?!¡±

 Chapter 3612: Embroidered Pillow

    Chapter 3612: Embroidered Pillow

    Wei Chong and the others flew into a rage when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Lu Shenglin screamed, ¡°Are you f*cking blind, you dumb*ss?! How dare you set your sights on our treasury?!¡±

    ¡°Master, you can¡¯t allow this bandit to leave!¡± Wei Chong red at Huang Xiaolong and he couldn¡¯t wait to chop the man into a billion pieces.

    Rong Ying and the others were surprised when they learned of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intentions.

    Raising his hand slightly, Zhou Chi stopped his disciples from doing anything rash.

    Staring at Zhou Chi, Huang Xiaolong spoke slowly, ¡°I want every single universe-level spiritual vein you have.¡± Initially, he nned to trade a top-grade creation artifact for the treasures. However, since they were hell bent on painting him as a bandit, he didn¡¯t mind bing one.

    A cold light shed through Zhou Chi¡¯s eyes and he growled, ¡°You can make your move¡­¡±

    Shaking his head, Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°You can make the first move. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to show off your strength before you¡¯re defeated.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong proimed Zhou Chi¡¯s defeat before the battle began. That caused rage to fill Zhou Chi¡¯s heart and he snorted in anger, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see how capable you are!¡±

    Circting his grand cosmos energy, Zhou Chi released all 13 billion units. To be exact, he used all 13.1 billion units of grand cosmos energy he umted.

    Under the pressure of his terrifyingly strong aura, the entire mountain started to shake. Cracks formed in the ground, and Rong Ying and the others stared at the trembling permafrost on the top of the mountain.

    The heavens trembled under his might!

    The wind started to howl as the void became unsteady.

    Moreover, that was only what happened when Zhou Chi released his aura!

    Retreating with haste, Rong Ying and the others knew that they didn¡¯t have the ability to get caught up in a battle among experts of Zhou Chi¡¯s level.

    Even Wei Chong and the other disciples escaped.

    When experts at Zhou Chi¡¯s level battled, even the shockwaves could seriously injure God of Creation Realm experts at thergepletion stage.

    A staff made of ice appeared in Zhou Chi¡¯s hand as he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    A ray of light emerged from the staff and the temperature in the surroundings dropped significantly. Rong Ying and the others felt like their dao souls were about to bepletely frozen.

    The ice staff looked unassuming, but it was a top-grade creation artifact. In fact, it was close to a universe treasure!

    A universe treasure was born in the universes, and there were thirteen of them in total! No one could refine a universe treasure unless they became a Universe God. Even so, there were several supreme overlords who could create treasures that were pseudo universe treasures. Even though the power of pseudo universe treasures weren¡¯t as strong as universe treasure, it was much stronger than top-grade creation artifacts.

    The ice staff in Zhou Chi¡¯s hand had reached that level.

    With his grand cosmos energy pouring into the staff, rays of light emerged from the staff and it shot straight towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t too bothered with the strike and he casually raised his hand to stop it. Ice started forming around his arms and it slowly formed around his entire body.

    In the blink of an eye, he turned into an ice statue.

    Theyer of frost became thicker and thicker such that no one could see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure. Looking at him from afar, everyone would only see a solid block of ice.

    Wei Chong and the others rejoiced when they saw what happened.

    They knew how powerful their master was, and even half step Universe Gods wouldn¡¯t be able to free themselves if they were sealed up by their master.

    A momentter, Zhou Chi lowered the staff in his hand.

    ¡°Congrattions, Master!¡± Wei Chong and the othersughed as they approached Zhou Chi.

    A smile appeared on Zhou Chi¡¯s face when he heard his disciples.

    When they looked at the giant ice block before them, Zhao Mang sneered, ¡°I thought he was strong when he dared to call master out. What a dumb*ss! Even senior brother would be able to deal with him without breaking a sweat!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a weakling who can only run his mouth! What a loser! It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s a lot of people like him in the Limitless Land.¡± Wei Chong snorted, ¡°We¡¯ll deal with him properly in honor of Qi¡¯er!¡±

    Zhou Chi nodded slightly. ¡°We¡¯ll hang him at the entrance and slice off parts of his dao heart a piece at a time!¡± The ice staff in his hand trembled and he dered, ¡°I¡¯ll seal off his grand cosmos energy right now!¡±

    A ray of light entered the ice block in an instant.

    In the distance, Rong Ying¡¯s subordinate chuckled, ¡°Your Majesty, that brat failed to take on a single attack from Lord Zhou Chi! He really over estimated himself this time! What a joke!¡±

    ¡°Not even ordinary half step Universe Gods would be able to stop Lord Zhou Chi¡¯s frost origin qi! It doesn¡¯t surprise me that the youngster is defeated.¡± Rong Ying shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m shocked by the fact that he couldn¡¯t even take a single strike.

    He was definitely disappointed in his heart.

    However, the block of ice trembled slightly before their very eyes.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Soon after, the trembling became more intense as cracks started to form on its surface. Gasping slightly, Zhou Chi released his frost origin qi again in an attempt to seal Huang Xiaolong. It waspletely useless as the cracks became evenrger.

    A ray of golden light tore through the skies all of a sudden and a terrifying wave of power filled the air.

    Not even Zhou Chi could withstand the st as he was sent flying through the air. Everyone from the Ice Mountain was sent smashing into the mountain range.

    Rong Ying, Wang Xin, and the others were thrown god knew how many miles away.

    When they finally found their footing, the ice block was nowhere to be seen as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure could be seen in mid alr.

    Zhou Chi¡¯s eyes widened in shock and he gasped, ¡°How could you¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that you could seal me with your pitiful strength?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t stop your attack because I wanted to see how strong you were.¡±

    Zhou Chi¡¯s expression sank.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer wanted to waste his time and he appeared before Zhou Chi with a single step.

    Frowning in shock, Zhou Chi wanted to defend himself with his ice staff but it was useless. Huang Xiaolong grabbed the staff with his left hand before plunging his right w through Zhou Chi¡¯s chest.

    The top-grade creation artifact armor around Zhou Chi¡¯s chest was burned to ashes with the me surrounding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm.

 Chapter 3613: Zhou Chi Surrenders

    Chapter 3613: Zhou Chi Surrenders

    Celestial Emperor Rong Ying and the others stared on in shock as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand pierced through Zhou Chi¡¯s body.

    When he smashed into the mountain below, there were fiery red holes in his chest. Smoke emerged from them as Rong Ying and the others gasped in fright.

    As a peerless expert who had 13 billion units of grand cosmos energy, Zhou Chi¡¯s physical body was unbelievably strong. Even so, Huang Xiaolong pierced a hole through it along with his armor!

    They could imagine how strong Huang Xiaolong¡¯s me was!

    ¡°That¡­¡± Zhou Chi crawled to his feet and stared at Huang Xiaolong with fear in his eyes. His calm appearance was nowhere to be seen as dust decorated his once spotless beard.

    ¡°That¡¯s one of the four Universe Origin Fires¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong admitted.

    There was no way ordinary mes could burn a hole through top-grade creation artifacts.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t use all four origin fires when he attacked. He only used the White Tiger Origin Fire to defeat Zhou Chi.

    When Zhou Chi heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s revtion, his body trembled like a leaf in the wind. The same happened to Wei Chong, Zhao Mang, and the others.

    ¡°Four Universe Origin Fires!¡±

    Universe treasure!

    One of the thirteen universe treasures was in the hands of the Blue Dragon Young Master!

    Under their frightened gaze, three other balls of light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The light they emitted swallowed thend and even the space started to tremble around Huang Xiaolong. The entire mountain started to quake violently.

    Under the might of the four universe origin fires, Zhou Chi and the others felt as though their dao souls were burning up.

    However, the look in their eyes started to change as greed filled their hearts. That was a universe treasure! No one could remain calm when seeing a treasure as rare as that.

    Seeing the heated gaze in their eyes, Huang Xiaolong casually dragged Zhou Chi over to himself.

    Like an eagle grabbing at a little chick, Huang Xiaolong grabbed Zhou Chi by the neck.

    When Wei Chong, Zhao Mang, Lu Shenglin, Rong Ying, and the others saw how helpless Zhou Chi was, the look of greed in their eyes vanished. That was a God of Creation who had 13 billion units of grand cosmos energy! He was one of the ten strongest experts in the Limitless Land! Even so, he couldn¡¯t so much as struggle in front of Huang Xiaolong!

    A look of fear shed through Zhou Chi¡¯s eyes when he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Supreme Overlord?!

    The same thought shed through the eyes of everyone present.

    ¡°I came here wanting to trade a top-grade creation artifact for your universe-level spiritual veins¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°You forced me to change my mind¡­¡±

    Regret filled their hearts when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    When Huang Xiaolong was speaking, Rong Ying and the experts of the Glorious Celestial Empire tried to back away quietly. When they arrived at the edge of the Ice Mountain Range, countless rays of starlight emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    It formed a barrier around the entire mountain range as it stopped Rong Ying and the others from escaping.

    Gasping in fright, the members of the Glorious Celestial Empire stared at the barrier of light in shock. They discovered that the rays of starlight that emerged had transformed into giant branches!

    Silvery light enveloped the branches and it looked iparably majestic.

    In a state of panic, one of the Gods of Creation in thergepletion stage shed at the branch with his creation artifact. With a giant st, he was sent flying from the bacsh. Despite his strength, the branch wasn¡¯t scratched in the slightest.

    Rong Ying¡¯s expression sank immediately as the experts of the Ice Mountain fell into despair.

    ¡°This?! Star Dragon Divine Tree?!¡± Zhou Chi roared in shock and his eyes widened in disbelief.

    Star Dragon Divine Tree!

    Another universe treasure! The Star Dragon Divine Tree ranked number second among all the universe treasures, and it was only second to the Universe Boat!

    Wei Chong and the others felt the world crumbling around them.

    Peak-level experts would drown the universe in blood in order to obtain a single universe treasure! Not a single person in existence could resist the temptation of obtaining a universe treasure and getting a single one was near impossible! However, the Blue Dragon Young Master standing before them had two of them!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the Star Dragon Divine Tree.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered as he released the Star Dragon Divine Treepletely. Countless roots emerged from the void and covered the mountain range. The Ice Mountain Range becamepletely sealed off.

    In the space constrained by the Star Dragon Divine Tree, pretty specks of light danced about like little fairies. With the frosty qi from the Ice Mountain Range, a picturesque scene like no other was formed, but no one in there was in the mood to enjoy the sights. The frosty qi that once filled the Ice Mountain Range seemed to seep deep into their hearts.

    ¡°Sen¡­ Senior, we are from the Glorious Celestial Empire and we have nothing to do with the experts from the Ice Mountain.¡± Rong Ying started to panic. ¡°We¡¯re passing through the area and we mean no disrespect. Please let us go and we will swear an oath never to reveal anything that happened here.¡±

    ¡°Rx. As long as all of you submit to me, I won¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    Rong Ying¡¯s expression changed.

    Before anyone could react, someone mmed their head into the ground in a great kowtow and yelled, ¡°The Yan Family of the ck me Celestial Empire is willing to submit to Lord Blue Dragon! We¡¯ll listen to your everymand!¡±

    It went without saying that the only person who could represent the family was the old ancestor, and the old ancestor of the Yan Family could be seen prostrated on the ground.

    The members of the Yan Family got to their knees in unison.

    When that happened, Hei Yu¡¯s expression was ugly beyondparison.

    The Yan Family was the second strongest family in the ck me Celestial Empire and they had always been loyal to the celestial empire. Now, they were the first to submit to Huang Xiaolong! Didn¡¯t that mean that the entire Yan Family had betrayed the ck me Celestial Empire?!

    After the Yan Family, many other families chose to submit.

    The members of the Glorious Celestial Empire felt their countenance turning darker and darker as more people got to their knees.

    Of course, the members of the Ice Mountain remained on their feet.

    ¡°To protect my secret of the four Universe Origin Fires and the Star Dragon Divine Tree, I¡¯ll kill everyone who refuses to submit in one minute.¡±

    The experts who were hesitating quickly fell to their knees and Hei Yu was part of that group. In the end, the only ones left standing were the members of the Glorious Celestial Empire and the Ice Mountain.

    ¡°If I lead the members of the Ice Mountain to surrender, can you promise not to kill any one of us?¡± Zhou Chi spoke all of a sudden.

    Everyone felt their bodies trembling when they heard his voice.

    ¡°Master, you¡­¡± Wei Chong, Zhao Mang, and Lu Shenglin yelled in unison.

    Zhou Chi ignored them all and looked at Huang Xiaolong silently.

    ¡°Of course.¡± At his level, there was no need to lie to Zhou Chi.

    ¡°Alright. On behalf of my Ice Mountain, I will make the decision to surrender to Lord Blue Dragon! All of you will do the same!¡± Zhou Chi¡¯s voice filled the skies.

    Releasing Zhou Chi, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid that the man would try anything funny.

    When Huang Xiaolong loosened his grip, Zhou Chi didn¡¯t choose to run. He bowed respectfully before ordering Wei Chong and the others to get to their knees.

    The only group left were those from the Glorious Celestial Empire.

 Chapter 3614 â€“ Jian Wushuangâ€™s Granddaughter

    <h4>Chapter 3614 ¨C Jian Wushuang¡¯s Granddaughter</h4>

    The experts of the Ice Mountain stared at the members of the Glorious Celestial Empire. Zhou Chi locked his aura onto Celestial Empire Rong Ying.

    Finding it hard to breathe, Rong Ying knew that there was no way he could talk himself out of this.

    ¡°I¡­ I am willing to submit.¡± Eventually, Rong Ying sighed and fell to his knees like everyone else.

    Originally, he was there to look for Zhou Chi on behalf of his father. Well, they met the man, but the situation was nothing like what he expected.

    When the experts of the Glorious Celestial Empire saw their celestial emperor on his knees, none of them dared to hesitate. They quickly chose to submit.

    Getting Zhou Chi, Wei Chong, Zhao Mang, Lu Shenglin, Rong Ying, and the other Gods of Creation to release their defenses on their dao soul, Huang Xiaolong branded them all.

    Like before, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remove the Limitless Master¡¯s restrictions on their dao souls. He merely covered it up with his own.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother personally controlling those who weren¡¯t in the God of Creation Realm. He sent Zhou Chi and the others to do the dirty work for him.

    After surrendering, Zhou Chi obediently handed over the treasury of the Ice Mountain over to Huang Xiaolong. Rong Ying and the others naturally had to take out everything they had.

    As one of the ten strongest experts in the Limitless Land, Zhou Chi received many gifts when he went out to deal with other people¡¯s problems. The number of universe-level spiritual veins he had exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expectations.

    There were sixty-one spiritual veins in total!

    Even though there were many low-grade spiritual veins, there were more than thirty high-grade spiritual veins. Out of the sixty-one spiritual veins, there were five top-grade universe-level spiritual veins!

    Next came Rong Ying. Even though he didn¡¯t bring too many universe-level spiritual veins with him on his trip, he had a single strand of high-level universe-level spiritual vein. It was his gift to Zhou Chi in order to request for his assistance.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t ask Rong Ying about the problem. Instead, he directly ordered Zhou Chi to deal with it.

    There was no way he would deal with Rong Ying¡¯s problem personally when Zhou Chi was enough. He entered seclusion immediately in Zhou Chi¡¯s grand pce.

    Sitting on the eye of the firstyer of formation in the Universe Boat, Huang Xiaolong threw every single universe-level spiritual vein into the formation. He started to cultivate once the universe source qi started to emerge.

    By the time he was done, several hundred thousand years had passed.

    His cultivation was much more effective than his previous session in the Yin Yang City. He managed to clear out a lot of the hidden impurities in his body and the grand cosmos energy in all three worlds transformed quite a bit.

    When he emerged from Zhou Chi¡¯s pce, he felt much lighter than before. He broke through to the 18.9 billion units mark and he was close to reaching the next level of strength.

    Summoning Zhou Chi the moment he emerged, he asked about the matter regarding the Glorious Celestial Empire.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I dealt with it.¡± Zhou Chi replied respectfully.

    It might be easy for Zhou Chi to deal with the matter, but it might be something that the Glorious Celestial Empire couldn¡¯t do no matter how hard they tried!

    Rong Hua, the old ancestor of the Glorious Celestial Empire, was a half step Universe God. He was as strong as Ying Ze and a problem he couldn¡¯t solve had to be a huge one.

    ¡°Lin Qiankun and Lin Xian of the Yin Yang Celestial Empire have arrived. They wish to meet you¡­¡± Zhou Chi reported. ¡°They arrived soon after you entered seclusion, and they remained here ever since.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Could something have happened? Why else would they wait for him to emerge from seclusion?

    ¡°Send them in.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive. However, there was someone else with them, Tao Hang.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lin Qiankun and Lin Xian started to hesitate.

    Tao Hang was the first to speak. ¡°Lord, it¡¯s rted to Tao Han¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Did something happen to her?!¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Not long after you left for the Ice Mountain, Han¡¯er went out to cultivate on her own. She disappeared soon after.

    The frown on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face deepened. He turned to Lin Qiankun and Lin Xian. ¡°How did she disappear?¡±

    ¡°When we learned of her disappearance, we sent everyone we could mobilize to look for her. As it turned out, she was brought away by a group of people!¡± Lin Qiankun replied.

    ¡°Who was it?!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression sank.

    ¡°They were experts from the Jian Family in the Zhu Lan Lands¡­¡± Lin Qiankun replied.

    ¡°Jian Family?!¡± Zhou Chi yelled in fright.

    Huang Xiaolong was equally as shocked.

    The master of the Zhu Lan Lands was Zhu Chen, Zhu Qiming¡¯s father.

    The Jian Family in the Zhu Lan Lands was only second to the Zhu Family, and they were a hegemon in the Unknown Lands. The old ancestor of the Jian Family might not be a Supreme Overlord at the level of Zhu Chen and the others, but he was barely weaker than them!

    If Huang Xiaolong were topare him to the Limitless Master, the old ancestor of the Jian Family would be able to trash the Limitless Master even with the help of the Limitless Grand Formation.

    In the Unknown Space, the old ancestor of the Jian Family was the strongest cultivator in the way of the sword!

    ¡°Why did they take her away?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    With their identity, there was no way the Jian Family would send their men over to kidnap Tao Han.

    ¡°ording to them, Han¡¯er is Jian Wushuang¡¯s granddaughter!¡± Lin Qiankun hesitated before speaking.

    That was the intelligence he managed to obtain after a ton of investigation.

    As the matter concerned the Jian Family, Lin Qiankun had to personally carry out the investigation. With Zhu Chen¡¯s identity as a Supreme Overlord and the Jian Family¡¯s reputation in the Zhu Lan Lands, no one else had the guts or ability to look into the matter.

    ¡°What?!¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped.

    Jian Wushuang was the old ancestor of the Jian Family.

    ¡°Yes¡­ ording to something that happened in the past, they lost Han¡¯er in the Limitless Land.¡± Lin Xian exined. ¡°All these years, the Jian Family has been trying to look for her.¡±

    One could imagine the shock Lin Qiankun and Lin Xian felt when they learned of Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s identity.

    Huang Xiaolong fell silent for a moment.

    Lin Qiankun and the others didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    ¡°All of you can leave if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered eventually.

    Bowing respectfully, Lin Qiankun and the others returned to the Yin Yang City.

    Nothing else happened that night and Huang Xiaolong left the Ice Mountain with Zhou Chi leading the way. They left for the Glorious Celestial Empire..

    The reason he went there was to subdue Rong Hua. Rong Ying told Huang Xiaolong that his father was in possession of a ton of universe-level spiritual veins.

 Chapter 3615 â€“ Twin Dragons of the Limitless Land

    <h4>Chapter 3615 ¨C Twin Dragons of the Limitless Land</h4>

    As the Glorious Celestial Empire wasn¡¯t located too far away from the Ice Mountain, they managed to arrive in less than ten days.

    Zhou Chi¡¯s arrival naturally alerted Rong Hua.

    When he came out of his pce to personally greet Zhou Chi, he was shocked to discover the presence of a ck-haired youngster. Zhou Chi was acting so respectfully that Rong Hua had no idea how to react.

    ¡°Lord Zhou Chi, he¡­¡± Rong Hua couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°This is my lord.¡± Zhou Chi introduced.

    ¡°Lord, this¡­¡± Rong Hua was shocked and he looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    The meaning behind Zhou Chi¡¯s words weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed.

    When he went to the Ice Mountain in the past, he noticed that the subordinates who had submitted under Zhou Chi¡¯s banner addressed him the same way. Now, Zhou Chi, one of the ten strongest experts of the Limitless Land with more than 13 billion units of grand cosmos energy was addressing the young man the same way!

    ¡°I am the Blue Dragon Young Master.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he noticed Rong Hua¡¯s shock. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong, Zhou Chi is now my subordinate.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong no longer nned to hide the fact.

    When Rong Hua heard Huang Xiaolong making the admission, his jaws dropped.

    ¡°In fact, your son has also submitted to me.¡± Huang Xiaolong added.

    ¡°What?!¡± Rong Hua eximed in shock.

    ¡°Zhou Chi isn¡¯t the only one who serves me. Lin Qiankun, Chen Huanzhi, Lin Xian¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong listed out more than a dozen God of Creation Realm experts in one go.

    Well, Rong Hua didn¡¯t care much about most of them, but Rong Hua felt his heart pounding when he heard that Lin Qiankun was one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinates.

    Even though Chen Huanzhi wasn¡¯t as strong as Zhou Chi, he was a grand marshal of the Limitless Celestial Empire! If he submitted to Huang Xiaolong, that would mean that he had betrayed the Limitless Master!

    Half a dayter¡­

    Rong Hua was no exception as he eventually kneeled to pledge his allegiance to Huang Xiaolong.

    He didn¡¯t have a choice in the matter. After all, Huang Xiaolong was too damn strong. He was more than capable of forcing Rong Hua into submission with the Star Dragon Divine Tree.

    After Rong Hua submitted, he handed over every single universe-level spiritual vein in the Glorious Treasury. Even though it wasn¡¯tparable to the treasury of the Ice Mountain, there were more than twenty spiritual veins.

    Huang Xiaolong entered seclusion after receiving the goods.

    Now, the most important thing he had to do was to break through the 20 billion units mark!

    As such, he needed as much universe spiritual qi as he could obtain! He also needed to purify the hidden dangers in his body as quickly as possible.

    After cultivating for such a long time in the Universe Boat, Huang Xiaolong discovered the importance of clearing the hidden danger in his body. The longer they remained, the worse it would be for him.

    Several tens of thousands of yearster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong emerged from seclusion.

    He finally broke through the 19 billion units mark and was closing in on the 19.1 billion mark.

    Now, he had nearly a billion more grand cosmos energy that the Limitless Master. In the Limitless Land, Huang Xiaolong was unbeatable!

    He stood above the grand pce of the Glorious Celestial Empire and he stared into the skies above.

    The sun was setting and a beautiful picture was painted.

    ¡°Lord¡­¡± Zhou Chi and Rong Hua stood behind Huang Xiaolong respectfully.

    ¡°Make your arrangements.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°We¡¯re going to the Limitless City in a few days.¡±

    Limitless City!

    Zhou Chi and Rong Hua were stunned to learn of his intentions.

    To an expert in the Limitless Land, the Limitless City was the true holynd of cultivation. Even Zhou Chi and Rong Hua respected the Limitless City deep down in their hearts.

    ¡°Inform Lin Qiankun to head over with us.¡± Huang Xiaolong said after thinking about it for a moment.

    Zhou Chi and Rong Hua bowed respectfully.

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Chi. and Rong Hua left the Glorious Celestial Empire for the Yin Yang Celestial Empire. Lin Qiankun had been waiting for some time when they arrived, and they left for the Limitless City the moment Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party arrived. They got on the Blue Dragon Flying Ship and the group made their way over.

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s time to refine the Blue Dragon Flying Ship again¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.

    Even though the Blue Dragon Flying Ship has already surpassed many top-grade creation artifacts, it was still far from a pseudo universe treasure.

    Nothing happened along the way.

    The four of them finally arrived after one whole year.

    The Limitless Land was extremelyrge. Even an ordinary God of Creation Realm expert at thergepletion stage would need several dozen years to arrive in the Limitless Celestial Empire. They were only able to arrive so quickly due to the speed of the Blue Dragon Flying Ship.

    ¡°The Limitless City is really a good ce to cultivate¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the massive city before him and sighed. Zhou Chi, Rong Hua, and Lin Qiankun stood silently behind him.

    Zhou Chi replied, ¡°Lord is right. In the past, the Limitless Master chose to build the city here because of the origin qi...¡±

    The origin qi he referred to was the source qi produced by the universe.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head slowly.

    There were tons of people who were entering the Limitless City and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group didn¡¯t stand out. Their gazes might linger on the four for a second longer, but no one gave them a second thought. Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, and Rong Hua were half step Universe Gods and they rarely appeared in public. There weren¡¯t many people who could recognize them.

    When they were admiring the sights, amotion broke out in the distance. A weirdly armored troop riding on sea dragons headed straight for the city. There were several tens of thousands of them!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Ocean Race from the Sleepless Sea!¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    There were several experts who started discussing with each other in the distance. ¡°I heard that the Sleepless Sea is trying to patch up the rtions with our Limitless Celestial Empire. The crown prince of the Sleepless Sea came on the orders of the king in order to negotiate with our Human Race.

    ¡°The crown prince of the Sleepless Sea actually came! I heard that he¡¯s the most talented expert in the third generation of the Sleepless Sea. He entered thergepletion stage of the God of Creation Realm a long time ago and I wonder if he broke through to the grandpletion stage¡­¡±

    ¡°Alongside His Highness, Wu Qifeng, they¡¯re known as the twin dragons of our Limitless Land!¡±

    Their discussions entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    As they continued to talk among themselves, the giant army arrived before the city gates. Another impressive army rode out of the city to wee them and they were personally led by the Limitless Crown Prince, Wu Qifeng!

    ¡°Brother Ye Jing, it¡¯s been a long time! Have you been well?¡± Wu Qifeng cupped his fists and a brilliant smile hung on his lips.

    Ye Jing chuckled and started to exchange pleasantries with Wu Qifeng.

    ¡°My father has already prepared a banquet for all of you! Brother Ye Jing, please!¡± Wu Qifeng invited Ye Jing into the city after a short chat.

    ¡°Please.¡± Ye Jing didn¡¯t reject the gesture of goodwill and they prepared to enter the city.

    However, they stopped dead in their tracks when Wu Qifeng noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group from the corner of his eye. His gazended on Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, and Rong Hua.

 Chapter 3616 â€“ Qi Wufengâ€™s Bow

    <h4>Chapter 3616 ¨C Qi Wufeng¡¯s Bow</h4>

    Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, Wu Qifeng left Ye Jingyu¡¯s side and he made his way over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the crown prince?!¡±

    ¡°Who in the world are they?! Does His Highness recognize them?¡±

    Several old ancestors of great families in the Limitless City eximed.

    ¡°Your¡­ Your Highness!¡± Several experts called out to him.

    However, he ignored them all and he flew directly to Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, and Rong Hua.

    ¡°Qifeng greets Senior Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, and Rong Hua!¡± He bowed respectfully after speaking.

    Those standing around felt the world spinning around them.

    Senior?!

    Who in the world was Wu Qifeng?! He was the crown prince of the Limitless Celestial Empire and he was a God of Creation who might be at the grandpletion stage! The number of people who could get him to bow could be counted on one hand, but three of them appeared at once!

    Ye Jingyu and the experts of the Sleepless Sea were equally as shocked.

    ¡°Zhou Chi?! Lin Qiankun?! Rong Hua?!¡± Ye Jingyu gasped.

    Lin Qiankun and Rong Hua didn¡¯t dare to act all high and mighty when they saw Wu Qifeng bowing to them. A smile appeared on their face and they nodded slightly, ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Zhou Chi was the only one who nodded slightly without saying a word. After all, not even the Limitless Celestial Emperor would put on airs around him. As such, there was no need for him to fawn over Wu Qifeng.

    With his gaze turning slowly towards Huang Xiaolong, he asked, ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Everyone could see how respectful the three of them were behaving towards him.

    However, the three of them refused to say a word.

    Wu Qifeng felt his heart palpitating when he thought of a shocking possibility.

    ¡°You can call me the Blue Dragon Young Master.¡±

    Forcing a smile, Wu Qifeng stuttered, ¡°So it¡¯s Lord Blue Dragon¡­¡± He turned to the three of them and exined, ¡°If my father knew that seniors havee, he¡¯ll be more than happy to y host to you. Please allow me to invite you over to the pce.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Huang Xiaolong interrupted him, ¡°We have something to deal with now that we¡¯re here. We won¡¯t be going to your pce.¡±

    Wu Qifeng¡¯s expression turned unnatural when he was stopped by Huang Xiaolong. After a slight hesitation, he turned to the three of them and smiled, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t bother seniors. I shall take my leave.¡± Bowing respectfully, he turned to leave.

    He quickly returned to the gates before apologizing to Ye Jingyu. After he was done, they entered the city.

    When they disappeared into the city, those standing around started to talk about Zhou Chi and the others.

    ¡°Senior Zhou Chi?! Could he be the Zhou Chi from the Ice Mountain?¡±

    ¡°If His Highness acts so respectfully, he has to be the one!¡±

    ¡°Lord Zhou Chi hasn¡¯t left the mountain for a long time. Now that he¡¯s here, there might be something important going on!¡±

    Many people started to be excited when they guessed Zhou Chi¡¯s identity. After all, many celestial emperors wouldn¡¯t be able to meet the expert ordinarily!

    They didn¡¯t dare to approach Zhou Chi, but that didn¡¯t stop them from getting to their knees. They kowtowed respectfully towards the three.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    He didn¡¯t choose to hide his identity as he no longer had anything to be afraid of.

    As such, the four of them entered the city.

    Only after a long time after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group had left did those on their knees dare to get to their feet.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t look for Chen Huanzhi the moment he entered the city. Instead, he went to Zhou Chi¡¯s manor in the city. Existences at their level would definitely own several residences in the Limitless Land. Since the Limitless City was the core of the Limitless Celestial Empire, it went without saying that they all had manors in the city. Zhou Chi¡¯s Ice Manor was on another levelpared to the other two and the materials used in his manor were of the universe grade.

    After walking around, Huang Xiaolong chuckled happily, ¡°Your Ice Manor is one of the nicest ces I¡¯ve seen.¡±

    Zhou Chiughed and continued, ¡°I¡¯m d that¡¯s the case. When I bought this residence in the past, I nned out the entire structure. However, I cooped myself up in the Ice Mountain all these years and it¡¯s been abandoned ever since.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really nice.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll head out alone tonight to experience the city life, and you won''t have to follow me around.¡±

    There was a night market in the Limitless City and it was also the busiest trade market around. There would be countless treasures exchanged every day, and there might also be universe-level spiritual veins.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s goal of the trip was the night market there.

    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± The three of them agreed immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯ll need your help to get me an admission pass for the night market.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued.

    With how special the items traded were, not everyone could enter the night market. Only those who had a special que would be granted entry.

    Naturally, the three of them were more than capable of obtaining a single admission pass.

    When the three of them went out to look for a pass, Wu Qifeng reported everything that happened to his father, the Limitless Celestial Emperor, Wu Tianyu.

    He mentioned about how he met Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, and Rong Hua at the gates while bringing up Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence.

    Wu Tianyu frowned. ¡°Blue Dragon Young Master?¡±

    He thought as hard as he could, but he failed to think of anyone who went by that title.

    ¡°Where is he now?¡± Wu Tianyu asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s in Lord Zhou Chi¡¯s Ice Manor.¡± Wu Qifeng replied. ¡°Father, should we investigate him? Perhaps Emperor Father can summon Lin Qiankun and Rong Hua to ask them about his identity¡­¡±

    Wu Tianyu shook his head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s useless to ask the two of them now that they arrived together. Let¡¯s do our own investigation. Look into the Blue Dragon Young Master right now! I want to know everything about him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Emperor Father!¡± Wu Qifeng replied. However, he hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Should we¡­ Should we report this to the ancestor?¡±

    Wu Tianyu thought about it for a second and he eventually decided against it. ¡°Let¡¯s not alert the ancestor. He was injured by the Dragon Overlord previously and he¡¯s still in the process of healing his wounds. We¡¯ll inform him when he emerges from seclusion.

    The night fell soon after.

    Huang Xiaolong held the que in his hand as he approached the night market.

    Even though it was thergest trading tform in the Limitless Land, the night market only operated when the sun was down!

 Chapter 3617 â€“ Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, Rong Hua!

    <h4>Chapter 3617: Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, Rong Hua!</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, the ce was bustling with activity.

    Even though not everyone had the qualifications to enter, there were many experts who hadprehended thirteen elements in the Limitless Land. There were also many celestial emperors among them and they were qualified to receive an entry que.

    Countless flying ships or chariots could be seen all around the giant za.

    They were all extremely rare treasures and wouldn¡¯t be seen in the outside world. However, they were like cabbages growing by the side of the street.

    All of them were at the creation artifact level, and there were even several mid-grade creation artifacts among them.

    There weren¡¯t many people like Huang Xiaolong who walked into the za.

    Moreover, everyone there had tons of bodyguards surrounding them. Huang Xiaolong was a lonely expert who came all by himself.

    ¡°Which family did that kide from? Why did hee alone?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s solo presence was too eye-catching. With his aura, he managed to attract the attention of many youngdies. Those who had the qualifications to enter the night market were definitely princesses of the various celestial empires or youngdies of the super families. Also, most of them had yet to marry.

    Many young masters and youngdies went to the night market in order to look for a partner. After all, those there were probably of equal status.

    The person who spoke previously was the sixth youngdy of the Chen Family in the Limitless Celestial Empire, Chen Hui.

    The old ancestor of the Chen Family was a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage. That made them part of therger families in the city. However, they were far from being a top power in the Limitless Land.

    ¡°This young man is either a supreme expert, or he¡¯s some loser in his family. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be alone.¡± One of the prettydies beside her chuckled.

    The prettydy was Chen Hui¡¯s second aunt, Yang Rong. She was someone important since she could marry into the Chen Family and she was the daughter of the Yang Family¡¯s patriarch. The Yang Family was stronger than the Chen Family as the old ancestor of the Yang Family was a God of Creation closing in on the half step Universe God Realm.

    Yang Rong smiled, ¡°The Sixth Miss rejected so many young masters¡­ Are you actually interested in that young man? I¡¯ll look into him when we get back¡­¡±

    Chen Hui pouted slightly in response, ¡°No I¡¯m not! Second Aunt, you can¡¯t make fun of me!¡± However, her eyes darted around mischievously and she continued, ¡°However, I think it¡¯s a great idea to look into his identity.¡±

    Yang Rong giggled slightly. ¡°I knew it.¡±

    Chen Hui¡¯s face started to turn slightly red and she widened her eyes slightly, ¡°I¡¯m just slightly curious¡­ That¡¯s all¡­¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we say hello and shop around with him?¡± Yang Rong muttered.

    ¡°That¡­ That¡­ It¡¯s too awkward!¡± Chen Hui shook her head and sighed.

    Just like that, Huang Xiaolong had no idea he entered Chen Hui¡¯s radar.

    When Huang Xiaolong tried to enter the night market, a random youngster appeared before him and bowed respectfully. ¡°Lord, I wonder if you would mind if I tagged along with you¡­¡±

    Anyone with an entry que could bring two attendants with them into the night market.

    ncing at the youngster, Huang Xiaolong could see the look of determination in his eyes. The kid seemed like a good man and Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Which family are you from? Why do you wish to enter the night market?¡±

    It went without saying that the youngster didn¡¯t have his own entry que.

    ¡°I am a disciple of the Gui Family in the Limitless City¡­ I¡¯m called Gui Xiaoer.¡± The young man replied instantly. ¡°I wish to enter the night market in order to buy a bone from an ice dragon. It¡¯s extremely important that I get the ingredient, but I don¡¯t have a way to enter the night market alone¡­¡±

    ¡°Gui Xiaoer?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Your name is pretty unique¡­ Alright. I¡¯ll bring you in because you make meugh.¡±

    Gui Xiaoer was stunned. However, wild joy filled his heart in the next instant. He bowed to Huang Xiaolong to express his thanks. He begged many experts of other families only to face rejection at every corner. Even if they were willing to bring him in, they wanted a hundred million dao coins aspensation. The Gui Family was one of the third rate families in the city and there was no way they could find a hundred million dao coins even if they sold off everything they had.

    Following behind Huang Xiaolong, Gui Xiaoer entered the night market.

    When Chen Hui saw what happened, she muttered to herself, ¡°That young man is really kind¡­¡±

    Yang Rong giggled. ¡°Let¡¯s enter the night market. If you¡¯re too shy to bump into him, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±

    Chen Hui jumped in fright and she quickly pulled Yang Rong by her sleeves, ¡°Second Aunt¡­ Let¡¯s not do that¡­¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Everyone has the right to love. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. After all, you¡¯re not a married woman!¡± After speaking, Yang Rong pulled Chen Hui into the za.

    After Huang Xiaolong and Gui Xiaoer entered the night market, Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°Your ice dragon bone should be somewhere on the first level. You can look for it yourself. I¡¯ll be heading up to the second level.¡±

    Those on the first floor usually dealt with ordinary herbs at the creation level. As such, Huang Xiaolong needed to go higher in order to look for universe-level spiritual veins.

    ¡°Yes. Many thanks to the lord for bringing me in.¡± Gui Xiaoer thanked Huang Xiaolong from the bottom of his heart. ¡°May I please know yourst name? I¡¯ll definitely pay you back in the future.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled and waved his hand slightly. He started to head up to the second floor after speaking.

    However, someone called out to him before he could enter the formation to bring him up. ¡°Young Master, please wait!¡±

    The person who spoke was Yang Rong and she dragged Chen Hui along with her as they made their way towards Huang Xiaolong.

    When they arrived, Yang Rong smiled, ¡°We saw how you helped the disciple of the Gui Family previously. It¡¯s rare to meet someone as nice as you and we¡¯re wondering which family you¡¯re from!¡±

    She introduced herself before Huang Xiaolong could say anything. ¡°You can call me Yang Rong. I¡¯m from the Chen Family in the Limitless City. This is the sixth miss from the family.¡±

    Chen Hui looked at Huang Xiaolong and she felt the words getting stuck in her throat. She lowered her head slightly and she didn¡¯t dare to look into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Chuckling slightly, Huang Xiaolong introduced himself. ¡°As it turns out, you¡¯re members of the Chen Family! You can call me the Blue Dragon Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Could you be someone from the Lan Family?¡± Yang Rong¡¯s eyes lit up and she asked.

    The Lan Family was one of the top tier families in the celestial empire. The old ancestor of the Lan Family was a God of Creation who was at the peak of the grandpletion stage!

    If Huang Xiaolong was really someone from the Lan Family, he would be more than qualified to ask for Chen Hui¡¯s hand in marriage!

    Chen Hui was no different as her eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m just a wandering cultivator.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Wandering cultivator? Chen Hui and Yang Rong were equally stunned at the news. They couldn¡¯t help sigh silently.

    However, Yang Rong¡¯s smile quickly returned to her face and she continued, ¡°Are you here alone? Where are your subordinates? What about your elders?¡± She was evidently no longer as interested in him after learning about his background.

    ¡°My elders didn¡¯t follow me over. However, my subordinates are somewhere in the city. I didn¡¯t bring them along with me today.¡±

    ¡°How did you get your entry que then?¡± Yang Rong couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°I got my subordinates to look for one¡­¡±

    ¡°Are your subordinates experts who haveprehended all thirteen elements?¡± Chen Hui, who had been standing silently at the side, asked all of a sudden.

    If they were, Huang Xiaolong would definitely be someone important.

    ¡°Of course not. They¡¯re not Dao Venerables. Hahaha, even so, I think you¡¯ve heard of them.¡± A mischievous smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Oh? They should be pretty famous then? I wonder what their names are¡­¡± Yang Rong yed along.

    ¡°Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, and Rong Hua.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n on hiding their identities.

 Chapter 3618 â€“ Buying a Batch of Universe Spiritual Veins?!

    <h4>Chapter 3618 ¨C Buying a Batch of Universe Spiritual Veins?!</h4>

    ¡°Zhou Chi? Lin Qiankun? Rong Hua?¡± Yang Rong stared at Huang Xiaolong with a frown on her face. A smile slowly appeared on her face and she continued, ¡°Are you talking about Lord Zhou Chi from the Ice Mountain? Isn¡¯t he one of the ten strongest experts in the Limitless Land?¡± It was evident that she didn¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong.

    No one could me her.

    Who would believe that one of the ten strongest experts of the Limitless Land was the subordinate of a random youngster they met on the streets?

    Anyone who trusted what he said was definitely a fool.

    Chen Hui frowned. She looked at Huang Xiaolong slowly. Initially, he caught her eye because of his impressive aura and his kind heart. Now, she felt that he was someone who only knew how to toot his own horn. It seemed as though he wasn¡¯t the prince charming she was looking for.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about their reactions. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the one.¡±

    Yang Rongughed out loud, ¡°You¡¯re pretty funny¡­¡±

    Shrugging his shoulders slightly, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n on exining himself.

    Yang Rong decided to give him some advice, ¡°Young Master, you should avoid telling others about this. If what you say gets passed around, Lord Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, and Rong Hua might not care, but their disciples would definitely deal with you!¡±

    ¡°You might even drag your loved ones into this!¡± Chen Hui who was standing beside Yang Rong piped up all of a sudden.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled slightly. ¡°Many thanks for your reminders.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t be bothered to speak to others like this!¡± Yang Rong exined, ¡°We¡¯re doing this because of your kind actions previously!¡± She spoke like an elder to Huang Xiaolong.

    Finding the two of them pretty interesting, Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°I thank you for your advice.¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to buy some things on the second floor?¡± Yang Rong changed the topic.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The resources I require can only be found on the second floor.¡±

    Of course, he didn¡¯t tell them that he nned to buy a batch of universe-level spiritual veins. Even if he did, the two of them would think that he was exaggerating.

    ¡°We¡¯re heading up there too!¡± Yang Rong giggled. ¡°Let¡¯s head up together.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t reject them this time and he simply agreed.

    The three of them entered the formation at the same time.

    ¡°If you see anything you fancy, I¡¯ll buy them for you. Let¡¯s take it as a gesture of thanks for your reminder.¡± Huang Xiaolong joked.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We wish to buy a batch of dragon marrow. They don¡¯te cheap and we can¡¯t spend your money.¡± Yang Rong muttered.

    ¡°Oh? Dragon marrow?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly stunned.

    He refined many of them in the past. Before he entered the God of Creation Realm, he managed to obtain a ton of them in the Meng Tian Universe.

    That was where he met Gu Yuan and Long Yi.

    In the eyes of Dao Venerables, dragon marrow was definitely an expensive treasure. However, they were practically worth peanuts to experts in the God of Creation Realm. To the current Huang Xiaolong, they were things he could obtain at the snap of his fingers.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen Hui touched her chin and continued, ¡°We need high-grade dragon marrows and they cost more than a billion each!¡±

    Yang Rong continued, ¡°We need several dozen of them and we can¡¯t expect young master to pay such a huge amount¡­¡±

    After all, they were talking about tens of billions of dao coins.

    She wasn¡¯t looking down on Huang Xiaolong. However, tens of billions wasn¡¯t a small amount! Not even young masters of the great families would be able to bring out that much! For example, the young master of the Wei Family back in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire couldn¡¯t take out such a huge amount!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t insist after what they said.

    After arriving on the second floor, they could see that the entire area was built differently. The materials used were of the universe level and Yang Rong introduced, ¡°There are high-grade dragon marrows in that shop!¡±

    As such, the three of them headed over.

    When they arrived, they quickly learned that there were nearly forty high-grade dragon marrows left. Yang Rong and Chen Hui quickly ordered them all.

    ¡°Young Master, now that we purchased what we came here for, why don¡¯t we look for your items?¡± Yang Rong asked.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly and he looked around. When he locked on to his destination, he started to make his way over.

    From Zhou Chi and the others, he heard that there were many shops on the second floor that had universe-level spiritual veins. However, the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce was the entity that had the most!

    Many God of Creation Realm experts in the grandpletion stage and above loved to trade spiritual veins for treasures.

    As one of thergest chambers ofmerce in the Limitless Land, the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce had many branches in the region. Their main mode of business was to trade universe level herbs.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong went directly towards it.

    When the twodies saw where they were, they sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°Young Master, are you really nning to purchase something in the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce?!¡± Yang Rong gasped. ¡°The cheapest item here starts at ten billion!¡±

    She was afraid that Huang Xiaolong had no idea what entity the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce was.

    ¡°I asked my subordinates and this was the ce they told me.¡± Without wasting any more time, he stepped through the entrance.

    Yang Rong and Chen Hui hesitated for a moment before following him into the hall.

    In fact, the two of them would enter the night market from time to time. The Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce was somewhere they wouldn¡¯t go normally. When they entered the ce, they would only look around without buying anything! After all, they couldn¡¯t afford anything there! They could only admire the treasures silently.

    When they entered the main entrance, the two of them started to tread carefully. They were afraid of drawing attention to themselves. Experts in the God of Creation Realm were everywhere in the hall. Some random old man they ran into could even be a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage!

    Huang Xiaolong quickly went to the counter in the main hall.

    The attendant stationed there was a prettydy and her figure was extremely enchanting.

    ¡°Young Master, can I help you?¡±

    ¡°I wish to buy a batch of universe-level spiritual veins. How many of them do you have here?¡± Huang Xiaolong went straight to the point.

    The attendant stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    Chen Hui and Yang Rong who were behind him felt an explosion going off in their heads.

    ¡°A batch¡­ A batch of universe-level spiritual veins?!¡± Yang Rong stared at Huang Xiaolong, bbergasted.

 Chapter 3619 â€“ Are You Kidding Me?

    <h4>Chapter 3619 ¨C Are You Kidding Me?</h4>

    ¡°You¡­ Are you joking?¡± Chen Hui gasped.

    That was the first time in her life she ever heard of someone who wanted to purchase a batch of universe-level spiritual veins!

    What concept was that?!

    Who in the world had the ability to buy a batch of universe-level spiritual veins?!

    Thedy at the counter stared at Huang Xiaolong silently as she thought about the possibility of him being serious.

    ¡°Brat, do you know how serious the consequences are when you mess around in the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce?¡± A sneer came from behind him all of a sudden.

    Yang Rong and Chen Hui¡¯s expressions changed when they saw who it was.

    It was a direct disciple of the Cao Family!

    The Cao Family was a super family in the Limitless Celestial Empire. They were second only to the royal family and the old ancestor of the Cao Family was the second strongest expert in the Limitless Land! There were rumors that his strength had crossed the 16 billion units mark!

    Other than the old ancestor of the Cao Family, the Cao Family Patriarch was also one of the ten strongest experts in the Limitless Land. He had 12 billion units of grand cosmos energy and he wasn¡¯t weaker than the Limitless Celestial Emperor!

    As for the God of Creation Realm experts in the Cao Family, there were probably more than a hundred of them!

    There wasn¡¯t much of a need to count those weaker than that.

    That was the reason behind the Cao Family¡¯s power. Not even the Limitless Celestial Empire would dare to mess with them! Especially after the Limitless Master was injured by the Dragon Overlord! In the recent years, the Cao Family has been building up their strength openly.

    Even though the Chen Family was a top-tier family in the Limitless Land, they were nothing before the Cao Family. The old ancestor of the Chen Family might be at the peak of the grandpletion stage in the God of Creation Realm, but the Cao Family merely needed a single thought if they wanted the Chen Family to disappear from the face of the universe!

    Thedy standing behind the counter was equally as shocked.

    When the young man who sneered at Huang Xiaolong approached the counter, she recognized him instantly.

    ¡°Young Master Cao Ze, wee!¡±

    The young man nodded and chuckled, ¡°I heard that you managed to obtain a top-grade fire dragon attributed universe-level spiritual vein.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Young master is really knowledgeable! We only managed to obtain it yesterday and you¡¯re already here! I¡¯ll get our director out here immediately.¡±

    There was no way ordinary disciples would be able to meet the director of the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce. However, Cao Ze wasn¡¯t an ordinary disciple of the Cao Family! He was the grandson of the Cao Family¡¯s old patriarch, and he was also a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage!

    He was more talented than Wu Qifeng and Ye Jingyu, and his strength was also on another levelpared to the two of them!

    When thedy behind the counter left, he turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, Chen Hui, and Yang Rong.

    ¡°Chen Family?¡± He muttered.

    Yang Rong and Chen Hui bowed in haste and greeted, ¡°We greet Lord Cao Ze!¡±

    The two of them might not have seen Cao Ze in their lives, but they definitely heard of him! They knew that he was the greatest disciple in the third generation of the Cao Family. They also knew that he was a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage.

    Turning slightly, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and he mocked, ¡°Did you say that you wanted to buy a batch of universe-level spiritual veins?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll be taking the one you mentioned earlier too.¡±

    Cao Ze was stunned.

    Yang Rong and Chen Hui felt their legs going numb when they heard what he said.

    Cao Ze had already chosen a spiritual vein, but Huang Xiaolong went ahead and told the man he would be taking it for himself. Wasn¡¯t he looking for trouble?!

    Instead of flying into a rage, Cao Ze stared at Huang Xiaolong and mocked, ¡°Interesting. This is the first time someone dares to fight me over someone I have my eyes on.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Such is life.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    The blood drained from Yang Rong¡¯s face.

    The twodies started to regret their decision. They nned to make friends with the unique character that was Huang Xiaolong, but he went ahead and enraged Cao Ze! If he flew into a rage, the two of them would be buried alongside Huang Xiaolong!

    Cao Ze looked at Huang Xiaolong with a frown on his face. ¡°Brat, do you know who I am?!¡±

    He felt that the only reason Huang Xiaolong dared to act so haughty was because the kid had no idea who he was.

    His reputation might berge, but not every bumpkin would know of him.

    Laughter broke through the skies before Huang Xiaolong could say anything else. ¡°Young Master Cao Ze, it¡¯s our honor to wee you!¡±

    The director of the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce, Kong Lei, appeared in the main hall and a group of Gods of Creation followed closely behind him. There were more than a dozen of them who approached.

    Kong Lei was a God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage, but he was extremely passionate when weing Cao Ze.

    Seeing Kong Lei, Cao Ze no longer bothered with Huang Xiaolong.

    He woulde to the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce every few years and he was pretty familiar with Kong Lei.

    After a round of pleasantries, Kong Leiughed slightly, ¡°Beforeing, I¡¯ve already ordered someone to bring the spiritual vein over!¡±

    One of the God of Creation Realm experts behind him brought over a spatial ring and he released the restrictions around it. Fire spiritual qi filled the hall as a fire dragon appeared behind the man. It was the top-grade universe-level spiritual vein Cao Ze had his eyes on.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush things.¡± Cao Ze sneered. Turning to look at Huang Xiaolong, he continued, ¡°This brat over here said that he wanted to buy a batch of universe-level spiritual veins. He wishes to buy this strand too.¡±

    Kong Lei and the experts of the chamber ofmerce were bbergasted. They looked at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence. They noticed his presence when they approached, but they didn¡¯t really care about anyone else other than Cao Ze.

    With a mocking smile in his eyes, Cao Ze wanted to see what Huang Xiaolong could bring out. If he failed to bring out anything, the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce would definitely punish him ordingly.

    Kong Lei looked at thedy who was at the counter.

    ¡°Yes. This young master said that he wished to purchase a batch of universe-level spiritual veins when he entered the main hall. He even asked me for the total number we had on hand.¡±

    Kong Lei stared at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°I wonder what you wish to use to trade with us.¡±

    As the director of the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce, he could easily see that Cao Ze had some beef with the man. As such, he could teach Huang Xiaolong a lesson if the items he brought out weren¡¯t satisfactory in an attempt to kiss up to Cao Ze.

    Casually waving his hand, Huang Xiaolong released the restriction on one of his spatial rings. A blinding pir of light emerged and blinded Cao Ze and the others for a second.

 Chapter 3620 â€“ Iâ€™m Doing Great

    <h4>Chapter 3620 ¨C I¡¯m Doing Great</h4>

    When they finally opened their eyes, they were dumbfounded.

    So were Yang Rong and Chen Hui.

    ¡°Creation¡­ Creation artifacts!¡±

    They had seen creation artifacts in their lives, but that was the first time they were seeing so many of them in one ce!

    Huang Xiaolong practically had an entire armory in his spatial ring. There were all types of creation artifacts in there and after counting, there were more than five hundred of them!

    More than five hundred creation artifacts!

    From low-grade creation artifacts all the way to the top-grade ones Huang Xiaolong had all of them!

    There were axes, des, swords, spears, halberds, whips, knives, spikes, hammers, and a ton more! There was even a top-grade creation-level flying ship!

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong only brought out a part of the treasures he had.

    After so many years, Huang Xiaolong dealt with too many Gods of Creation and he plundered their treasuries. He no longer bothered counting and he kept all the good stuff for himself. If he only counted the creation artifacts he had, he had more than a thousand! Those he brought out were those he didn¡¯t like!

    However, they were more than enough to dazzle Kong Lei, Cao Ze, and the others.

    A gulp could be heard in the distance as someone from the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce broke the silence.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure these are more than enough to trade for all the universe-level spiritual veins you have.¡±

    Kong Lei snapped back to reality.

    ¡°Of¡­ Of course they are!¡± Kong Lei forced a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take everything you have, including that.¡± Huang Xiaolong was naturally referring to the spiritual vein Cao Ze had his eyes on.

    Cao Ze¡¯s expression sank.

    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t even think of scaring us off with your creation artifacts.¡± One of the guards behind Cao Ze sneered, ¡°Even Wu Qifeng wouldn¡¯t dare to act so arrogantly in front of our young master.¡±

    The two guards around Cao Ze weren¡¯t weak and they were at the peak of the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm just like Cao Ze. Both of them had more than 7 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    Huang Xiaolong casually waved his hand to send the guard who spoke flying into a giant pir in the main hall.

    The pir turned to dust under the impact.

    The Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce trembled.

    Everyone who came felt the ground beneath their feet trembling.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°Did someone go crazy? Who in the world has the guts to make a move in the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce?¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    When they saw Cao Ze¡¯s guard lying motionlessly in the rubble, no one dared to make a sound.

    Everyone who entered the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce were important figures in the Limitless Land. They knew who Cao Ze was and they didn¡¯t expect someone to make a move on his subordinates!

    They turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    When Cao Ze finally processed what had happened, his expression sank. As rage filled his heart, he realized that his strength was probablyparable to his guards at best and attacking Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t the greatest idea. Turning to look at Kong Lei, Cao Ze hoped that he could obtain a reasonable exnation from the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce now that his subordinate was injured in their territory.

    Kong Lei was well aware of the look in Cao Ze¡¯s eyes. Moreover, he was angry that Huang Xiaolong would make a move in the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce. Even though Huang Xiaolong had brought out a ton of creation artifacts, the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce wasn¡¯t a ce he could do as he liked!

    ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Kong Lei red at Huang Xiaolong and roared, ¡°My Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce isn¡¯t a ce you can run rampant!¡±

    ¡°So what if I do? What are you going to do about it?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡± One of the experts standing behind Kong Lei roared and charged at Huang Xiaolong.

    Qian Jun was the vice director of the branch and he wasn¡¯t weaker whenpared to Kong Lei. He was a God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage. As his hands turned into a giant w that reached towards Huang Xiaolong, the void around them trembled.

    It was too bad his w was held in ce by an arm that appeared from nowhere before it could arrive.

    The arm that extended out from the void didn¡¯t belong to Huang Xiaolong. Instead, it belonged to a slightly chubby middle aged man.

    No one knew when, but three figures appeared beside Huang Xiaolong.

    When Yang Rong and Chen Hui were trying to guess their identities, Kong Lei, Qian Jun, Cao Ze, and several other supreme experts in the crowd yelled, ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Zhou Chi, Lord Lin Qiankun, Lord Rong Hua!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Yang Rong and Chen Hui felt their bodies trembling as they stared at the three neers in disbelief.

    They couldn¡¯t help but think back to what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Could they actually be¡­

    The person who stopped Qian Jun¡¯s w was Rong Hua, the weakest of the three!

    Rong Hua stared at Qian Jun with a cold gaze as he casually flicked his wrist. A terrifying wave of power emerged from his body and sent the man flying. He flew straight towards Kong Lei.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Kong Lei¡¯s expression changed drastically. He reached out to help Qian Jun and so did the dozens of experts around him.

    It was too bad they were no match for someone at Rong Hua¡¯s level. Despite their numbers, they were sent stumbling backwards.

    They only managed to find their footing after reaching the edge of the hall.

    Cracks started to form in the wall behind them as the shockwave crashed into it.

    Rong Hua barely used half his strength to send all of them flying earlier. If he were to go all out, everyone in the hall would be crushed!

    After all, Kong Lei and the others were merely God of Creation Realm experts at the grandpletion stage. They weren¡¯t half step Universe Gods like Rong Hua and Lin Qiankun!

    Everyone in the hall who were waiting for a good show to y out stared at the sudden change in situation, bbergasted.

    Lord Zhou Chi of the Ice Mountain!

    Lin Qiankun, the old ancestor of the Yin Yang Celestial Empire!

    Rong Hua, the old ancestor of the Glorious Celestial Empire!

    What the f*ck?! Three half step Universe Gods appeared at once!

    One of the three was also one of the ten strongest experts in the Limitless Land!

    When everyone was shocked by their presence, the three of them turned towards Huang Xiaolong in unison and bowed, ¡°Lord, are you alright?¡±

    Lord?! Kong Lei and the experts who barely managed to crawl to their feet fell back down when they heard how they addressed Huang Xiaolong.

    Cao Ze¡¯s expression was the ugliest.

    Yang Rong and Chen Hui¡¯s eyes widened in shock and they found it hard to breathe.

    It was true!

    ¡°I¡¯m doing great! What trouble can I be in?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Zhou Chi and the others heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Of course¡­ We were worried for nothing.¡±

    Everyone who was present felt their throats going dry when they saw the respectful expressions on the faces of Zhou Chi and the other two. They had no idea what to do now that such a terrifying figure was standing before them.

 Chapter 3621 â€“ Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce

    <h4>Chapter 3621 ¨C Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce</h4>

    When everyone was still stuck in a state of terror, Huang Xiaolong walked towards Kong Lei and Qian Jun.

    The entire hall had already gotten to their knees.

    When Kong Lei and Qian Jun saw Huang Xiaolong approaching them, their bodies trembled like leaves in the wind. It was especially so for Qian Jun who tried to make a move on Huang Xiaolong. He might be the vice director of the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce, but no one could be sure that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t kill him right then and there!

    When he finally arrived before the two, Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll take all the universe-level spiritual veins you have. I¡¯ll take the one he had his eyes on too. Director Kong Lei, do you have a problem with that?¡±

    ncing at Cao Ze from the corner of his eye, Kong Lei started to hesitate. Eventually, a smile formed on his face and he replied, ¡°Of course! We have always been fair when ites to making deals! Lord is an esteemed customer and we wee you with open arms! Why would we have a problem?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart. Fairness had always been dictated by those with the biggest fists. If he didn¡¯t show off his strength, Kong Lei would never treat him as an equal.

    If he didn¡¯t reveal enough power, the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce would have dealt with him without a care in the world.

    Their trade went exceedingly smooth. With several dozen creation artifacts with one of them at the top-grade level, he managed to trade for more than a hundred and twenty universe-level spiritual veins.

    He threw all of them into the Sun Moon Furnace instantly.

    ¡°Do you have a problem with me?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Cao Ze andughed, ¡°Kong Lei decided to sell me the spiritual vein you had your eyes on. Don¡¯t look at me¡­ You can talk to him if you like.¡±

    Kong Lei¡¯s expression changed instantly when the words left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. When he looked at Cao Ze, he noticed the unfriendly look in the man¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yang Rong and Chen Hui who were rooted to their spot and he chuckled, ¡°Do you want toe with us?¡±

    With her heart thumping, Chen Hui waved her hand and muttered, ¡°There¡­ There¡¯s no need.¡±

    However, Yang Rong pulled Chen Hui back instantly and bowed towards Huang Xiaolong, ¡°We¡¯ll listen to whatever young master says.¡± She knew that if they didn¡¯t leave with Huang Xiaolong right now, they would turn into Cao Ze¡¯s targets when he left. If he chose to take his anger out on the two of them, not even their old ancestor would be able to save them.

    As such, they followed behind Huang Xiaolong as they left the second floor.

    The twodies followed closely behind. Walking behind Huang Xiaolong, they didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly and their steps were light. They never thought that there woulde a day when they would walk alongside one of the ten strongest experts in the Limitless Land.

    They didn¡¯t dare to speak to Huang Xiaolong and neither did they dare to look at him.

    After they arrived on the first floor, Huang Xiaolong found Gui Xiaoer.

    ¡°Did you buy what you need?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Nodding his head happily, Gui Xiaoerughed, ¡°Yes I did! Many thanks to Lord for bringing me in!¡± Even though he was curious about the three new figures standing behind Huang Xiaolong, he didn''t think too much into it.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Gui Xiaoer nodded.

    Soon after, they left the za.

    When they emerged, Gui Xiaoer frowned. ¡°There was a God of Creation who made a move on the second floor¡­ I wonder who it was. They have to be crazy!¡±

    The entire za felt the exchange when Rong Hua sent the members of the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce flying.

    ¡°Oh? It was a group of them. And they didn¡¯t just fight on the second level. They fought in the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce.¡± A crafty light twinkled in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes and he exined.

    ¡°Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce?!¡± Gui Xiaoer eximed in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly. ¡°Yeah. Vice director Qian Jun and one of Cao Ze¡¯s guards was taught a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Cao¡­ Cao Ze?!¡± Guo Xiaoer felt his legs going soft when he heard the name. ¡°Are you talking about Cao Ze from the Cao Family in the Limitless City?! Is there anyone crazy enough to teach him a lesson? Could it be Lord Wu Qifeng?¡±

    They even dealt with Qian Jun of the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce¡­

    No matter who it was, they were gods in the eyes of Gui Xiaoer.

    ¡°That¡¯s the one.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Oh. I was the one who taught them a lesson.¡±

    Gui Xiaoer stopped dead in his tracks and he stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. ¡°Lord, you shouldn¡¯t joke about things like that.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement.

    Yang Rong and Chen Hui nearly squeaked when they heard what he said. They lowered their heads even more.

    After walking a little further, Gui Xiaoer cupped his fists at Huang Xiaolong and spoke, ¡°Lord, I guess we¡¯ll part ways here. I need to return to my family.¡± Now that he obtained the Ice Dragon Bone, he wanted nothing more than to return to solve his problem.

    He bowed respectfully towards Huang Xiaolong with a grateful expression stered on his face. ¡°Gui Xiaoer will definitely remember the Lord''s grace. If you have time in the future, you can look for me in Huazhou City.¡±

    The Gui Family was a third rate family in the Limitless Land and there was no way they could find a residence in the Limitless City. Huazhou City was quite a distance away from the celestial empire.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    Gui Xiaoer turned to leave after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reply.

    ¡°That kid is pretty good¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong remarked as he looked at Gui Xiaoer¡¯s leaving figure.

    His sincere personality was only one of the reasons behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s praise. His talent was top notch, but it was a pity he came from a small family. If he were born in a super family and was given endless resources, he would be able to enjoy a life of glory.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others returned to the Ice Manor, the events that happened in the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce started to spread through the city.

    The entire city trembled.

    ¡°The person who taught them a lesson is a youngster who calls himself the Blue Dragon Young Master! It¡¯s said that Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, and Rong Hua are his subordinates! When the three of them appeared beside him in the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce, Kong Lei, Qian Jun, and Cao Ze were struck speechless!¡±

    ¡°What?! Why would the three of them surrender to the young man?! Who in the world is he?! Is he some supreme expert who came out of nowhere?!¡±

    ¡°The Blue Dragon Young Master used dozens of creation artifacts to obtain all the universe-level spiritual veins in the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce. The reason behind Cao Ze¡¯s beef with him started from a fire dragon attributed top-grade universe-level spiritual vein!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! When Lord Zhou Chi and the others arrived, Cao Ze didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly!¡±

    When the rumors were going around, Cao Ze was standing in the main hall of the Cao Family Manor with his head hung low. He was like a kid who was wronged.

 Chapter 3622 â€“ Sixth Overlord

    <h4>Chapter 3622 ¨C Sixth Overlord</h4>

    The patriarch of the Cao Family, Cao Yixuan, frowned, ¡°Blue Dragon Young Master?¡±

    Anyone who could force Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, and Rong Hua into submission wasn¡¯t a simple character.

    It was especially so when Zhou Chi was ced into the equation. He was an expert with 13 billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    ¡°Can he be from another region?¡± Cao Ze muttered.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible. Get someone to investigate the Blue Dragon Young Master. Look into how he met the three of them.¡±

    Now that three half step Universe Gods submitted to an expert they hadn¡¯t heard of before, Cao Yixuan felt that something was off.

    ¡­

    In the imperial pce of the Limitless Celestial Empire.

    Wu Tianyu¡¯s frowned as a weird light shed in his eyes. ¡°What a pity. He should have killed Cao Ze. When that happens, the old ancestor of the Cao Family will definitely emerge from seclusion.¡±

    He was more than happy to see the Cao Family sh with an unknown power.

    Wu Qifeng reported, ¡°The Blue Dragon Young Master first appeared in the Golden Sea Celestial Empire. In the past, Jin Shi, Qin Feng, and Bai Zhou surrounded the city when the Blue Dragon Young Master was within. They were heavily injured by the Blue Dragon Young Master with a single move but he didn¡¯t choose to kill them. Instead, he robbed them clean.

    ¡°After he left, he appeared in the Yin Yang Celestial Empire. After that, we failed to discover any information.¡±

    ¡°I suspect that the disappearance of Ying Ze and Ying Wan has something to do with him.¡± Wu Qifeng continued.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Wu Tianyu was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°The two of them werest seen in the Yin Yang City. The Blue Dragon Young Master was also said to be there. After a hundred thousand years, he left for the Ice Mountain.¡± Wu Qifeng¡¯s report finally ended.

    A frown appeared on Wu Tianyu¡¯s face. ¡°Do you mean to say that they only submitted to him in the recent years?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qifeng nodded. ¡°However, I have no idea what the Blue Dragon Young Master used to tempt the three of them into serving him.¡±

    He seemed to have thought of something and he spoke, ¡°Emperor father, didn¡¯t Marshal Chen Huaizhi return to the Yin Yang City with Lin Qiankun? That was when Ying Ze and Ying Wan vanished. He might know something¡­¡±

    ¡°Summon Chen Huanzhi immediately!¡± A solemn expression appeared on Wu Tianyu¡¯s face. ¡°Call him into the pce right now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Imperial Father!¡±

    ¡­

    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the Ice Manor, he sent Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, and Rong Hua to defend the perimeter as he entered the Universe Boat immediately.

    There were four top-grade universe-level spiritual veins and more than seventy high-grade ones in the batch he obtained!

    With all of them, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he could break through the 20 billion units mark!

    In the Unknown Space, the only people whosebat abilities had surpassed God of Creation Realm experts who umted more than 20 billion units of grand cosmos energy were the Dragon Overlord, Ferocious Devil, Green Ghost, Zhu Chen, and the God of Death!

    Theirbat abilities might have exceeded the 20 billion units mark, but their grand cosmos energy was still stuck below the limit!

    Sitting in the firstyer of the Universe Boat, he took out four top-grade universe-level spiritual veins and threw them into the eye of the formation. Next, he threw in more than thirty high-grade ones.

    Even though he had more than a hundred and twenty universe-level spiritual veins, the firstyer of the Universe Boat was unable to convert them all at once. He needed to split them into two batches.

    Very quickly, universe source qi poured into the space surrounding him. Huang Xiaolong felt as though he was sitting in an ocean of universe source qi.

    Circting the Soaring Dragon Art, zing Dragon Grand Art, and Pangu World Creation Art, the universe source qi poured into his body.

    Looking at him from a distance, he was like a vacuum that sucked up the boundless universe source qi.

    Golden light covered his body and they emitted faint traces of the mysteries of the universe.

    Several hundreds of thousands of years passed¡­

    When Huang Xiaolong refined all the universe source qi in the space within, he tossed the remaining spiritual veins into the eye of the formation.

    When he was done with the second batch, another two hundred thousand years had passed.

    He could feel the abundant grand cosmos energy in him. When he discovered the transformation in his dao soul and dao heart, joy filled his heart.

    Before entering seclusion, he umted 19.1 billion units of grand cosmos energy. Now, he finally crossed the 20 billion mark! Even though he had barely broken through, 20 billion was 20 billion!

    Now, he was the Sixth Supreme Overlord in the Unknown Space!

    With hisbat prowess long over the 20 billion units mark, his grand cosmos energy finally caught up!

    A small part of the hidden impurities in his body had once again been cleared.

    The only thing that disappointed him was the fact that he failed to open the secondyer of restrictions.

    He was close, but he wasn¡¯t quite there yet!

    After emerging from the Universe Boat, Huang Xiaolong learned that the Limitless Master has already recoveredpletely. He had also emerged from seclusion.

    ¡°Chen Huanzhi said that the Limitless Celestial Emperor and the others have already started to suspect him. His actions are under close scrutiny.¡± Lin Qiankun reported.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. He wasn¡¯t surprised that that happened. After all, Chen Huanzhi and Lin Qiankun werepletely fine while Ying Ze and Ying Wan disappeared. There was no way for them to hide everything.

    ¡°Lord, I¡¯ve also heard that an absolute treasure was born in the Sleepless Sea!¡± Zhou Chi continued.

    ¡°What?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback by the news.

    ¡°Yes. It seems to be a universe treasure!¡± Zhou Chi nodded. ¡°It happened several days ago and the news is still kept under wraps.¡±

    ¡°Universe treasure¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart trembled slightly.

    ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s likely that it¡¯s the Three Gods Halberd!¡±

    The Three Gods Halberd had the power to gather all the seas in the world. With a single stab, it could tear through the heavens! It possessed unimaginable might!

 Chapter 3623 â€“ Jade Whale Race

    <h4>Chapter 3623 ¨C Jade Whale Race</h4>

    ¡°Three Gods Halberd!¡± A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    He might have the Universe Boat, Star Dragon Divine Tree, and the four Universe Origin Fires, he was missing an offensive treasure!

    Now, Huang Xiaolong was no longer interested in top-tier creation artifacts or pseudo universe treasures.

    The Three Gods Halberd was something Huang Xiaolong had his eyes on since learning of its power.

    ¡°Do you know the exact location of the weapon?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Shaking his head, Zhou Chi sighed, ¡°The Three Gods Halberd has its own spirituality. It¡¯s able to hide itself in the endless sea. From what we uncovered, the halberd might be in the vicinity of the Bewilderment Ind.

    ¡°Bewilderment Ind?!¡± A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡­

    The Bewilderment Ind was the most mysterious region in the Sleepless Sea and it was one of the ten most secretive areas in the Limitless Land.

    No matter who it was, they would enter and of illusion the moment they entered the ind. Those with extremely strong willpower might be able to emerge after several years, but those who were weaker might be trapped for billions of years! There were at least ten thousand God of Creation Realm experts who tried to explore the ind and more than three thousand of them had yet to emerge! There were even half step Universe Gods who had lost themselves within the ind!

    As such, the Bewilderment Ind was a troublesome ce¡­

    Huang Xiaolong was confident in his strength, but he wasn¡¯t certain that his willpower and dao heart was as sturdy as half step Universe Gods.

    Since a long time ago, Huang Xiaolong increased his strength by devouring the bloodline of other experts. The time he cultivated was too shortpared to the top experts in the Limitless Land and he had to admit that he experienced far lesspared to half step Universe Gods.

    Whatever the case, he knew that he had to enter the ind since the Three Gods Halberd made its appearance.

    As the Bewilderment Ind was located in the Sleepless Sea, Huang Xiaolong wanted to take the chance to look for universe-level spiritual veins. Even if he failed to obtain the halberd in the end, he would be able to get something out of it.

    ¡­

    ¡°Lord, that¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Chi replied.

    ¡°Did the Limitless Master head over?¡± Another question left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips.

    With his dao souls, he quickly discovered that the Limitless Master wasn¡¯t in the city.

    ¡°What?! The Limitless Master has already left?!¡± Zhou Chi and the other two eximed. It was obvious that they didn¡¯t discover the departure of the man.

    After all, the Limitless Master was much stronger than either three of them. It wasn¡¯t surprising that they couldn¡¯t feel his presence.

    ¡°I¡¯ll enter the Sleepless Sea tomorrow.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    ¡°Should we head over with you?¡± Lin Qiankun asked.

    ¡°No. The fewer people the better. The Bewilderment Ind is nowhere to mess around. I¡¯ll go alone. You three can remain here to see if the Limitless Master returns.¡±

    When he emerged from the Bewilderment Ind, he would decide whether or not to subdue the Limitless Master and the king of the Ocean Race.

    When that happened, he would unify the Limitless Land!

    The Limitless Master might be said to be the master of the Limitless Land, but he hadn¡¯t unified the region. If Huang Xiaolong gained control over the Limitless Master and the king of the Ocean Race, he would be able to create a sturdy foundation for himself in the Unknown Space!

    Zhou Chi and the other two bowed respectfully.

    The very next day, Huang Xiaolong left the city alone.

    As soon as he couldn¡¯t be seen, he charged straight towards the Sleepless Sea.

    The Sleepless Sea was in the easternmost part of the Limitless Land and he took three months to arrive. If one were to cross the Limitless Sea, they would be close to the Zhu Lan, Jin Xing, and One Essence Land.

    Standing above the Sleepless Sea, Huang Xiaolong saw faint rays of jade light covering the ocean. The surface of the Sleepless Sea was still, but the calmer it was, the more mysterious it seemed.

    Tearing through the surface of the Sleepless Sea, Huang Xiaolong entered its endless depths.

    As soon as he did, Huang Xiaolong felt a cool sensation covering his entire body. He felt a weird energy contained in every drop of water. Due to the influence of the weird energy, those who weren¡¯t of the Ocean Race would have their strength slightly limited.

    Of course, members of the Ocean Race would be assisted by the mysterious energy.

    It was no wonder the Limitless Master wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing to the king of the Ocean Race in the Sleepless Sea!

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to arrive in thergest city in the Sleepless Sea. The structures were vastly different from the cities in the human world as all the materials used were found deep in the ocean. Corals and chunks of reef were used all along the street. No matter how Huang Xiaolong looked at it, he found it a little strange.

    Of course, spiritual rock and essence ores found at the bottom of the ocean was used in most of the builds. Manors and pces found in the underwater ocean didn¡¯t lose out to those in mega cities above the surface.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother staying as he made his way towards the Bewilderment Ind immediately.

    The Sleepless Sea might not be asrge as the main continent of the Limitless Land, but it was nearly three quarters asrge. As such, Huang Xiaolong needed some time if he wished to arrive at the Bewilderment Ind.

    Huang Xiaolong chose to avoid most of the inds as he traveled in the Universe Boat. In a little more than a month, he arrived in the vicinity of the ind.

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Universe Boat before heading into a nearby city.

    ¡°Jade Whale City!¡± The Jade Whale City belonged to the Jade Whale Race and they were the most ancient race in the Sleepless Sea. They were one of the strongest races present and their patriarch was the second strongest expert in the region! Only the king of the Ocean Race was able to suppress the Jade Whale Patriarch! Their position in the Sleepless Sea was akin to the Cao Family in the Limitless Land!

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the Jade Whale Race could cause the Sleepless Sea to tremble with a stomp of their feet!

    After crossing the Jade Whale Race¡¯s territory, Huang Xiaolong would be able to arrive on the ind in three to four days!

    When he tried to enter the city, he noticed that the security in the area was extremely tight. Everyone who wished to enter was forced into a round of stringent checks.

    ¡°Do they do this normally?¡± One of the merchants trying to enter the city asked an expert beside him.

    ¡°Nope. I¡¯ve heard that someone went on a rampage in the city recently, killing a lot of disciples from the Jade Whale Race. That¡¯s the reason behind the increased security.¡± Someone else said.

    ¡°Are they crazy?! Who would kill members of the Jade Whale Race?! Are they tired of living?!¡± Someone eximed in shock.

    ¡°No sh*t! It¡¯s said that the members of the Wei Ghost Race did it.¡±

    ¡°Wei Ghost Race?!¡±

    Those who heard the name of the culprits felt their expressions changing.

    The Wei Ghost Race might not be the most ancient race in the Sleepless Sea, but they were close. They were one of the oldest races and they were part of the ten strongest races among the Ocean Race! Their grudge with the Jade Whale Race went way back.

    When Huang Xiaolong was about to be checked, he casually retrieved Jin Hai¡¯s golden que. They allowed him to enter after ensuring that it represented the God of Creation, Jin Hai, of the Human Race.

    As the Human Race and Ocean Race were no longer at war, their rtionship could be said to have recovered to a certain extent. The disciples from either side would definitely respect great beings from the opposing race.

 Chapter 3624 â€“ Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 3624 ¨C Misunderstanding</h4>

    After entering the city, Huang Xiaolong started to stroll about.

    Even though the Wei Ghost Race caused quite a ruckus among the Jade Whale Race, the city could be said to be bustling. Other than disciples of the Jade Whale Race, there were disciples of various other factions. Huang Xiaolong even managed to discover many experts of the Human Race.

    None of the humans who dared to venture into the Sleepless Sea were weak. The weakest among them were Dao Venerables who hadprehended four elements or more to perfection level.

    After all, no weaklings would be able to survive the journey there.

    Of course, the experts who went to the territory of the Jade Whale Race were people of status in the Human Race. Most of them were experts from the celestial empires. There were even generals of the various celestial empires strolling about as they were sent by the empire to buy special resources that could only be found in the Jade Whale City. They came frequently to buy something called the Jade Whale Sand.

    The Jade Whale Sand was one of the most precious resources in the Sleepless Sea. It could be used to refine weapons and build special structures. Everything refined with the Jade Whale Sand would contain a special water attribute. As such, experts of the Human Race were willing to pay vast sums of money for it.

    When Huang Xiaolong was casually walking around the city, amotion broke out in the crowd.

    ¡°Murder!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the members of the Wei Ghost Race!¡±

    Screams filled the air.

    Soon after, sounds of fighting could be heard.

    As the battle progressed, it made its way closer to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Hurry up and protect the youngdy!¡± Someone cried.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to see severaldies running towards himself. There were several experts of the Wei Ghost Race following closely behind. Casually looking at them, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the members of the Wei Ghost Race were Dao Venerables who hadprehended all thirteen elements to perfection level.

    Thedies arrived before Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye. However, the members of the Wei Ghost Race caught up with them right as they did. The deadly spike in their hands shot towards thedies.

    As Huang Xiaolong was standing right in front of the girls, the members of the Wei Ghost Race didn¡¯t hesitate to drag him into it.

    Seeing as the spike was able to impale thedies from the Jade Whale Race, a sinister smile could be seen on the faces of those from the Wei Ghost Race. However, their arms froze in mid air before the spikes could pierce through anyone¡¯s body.

    Thedies stared at the spike that was barely an inch away from their faces with a terrified expression.

    Casually tapping the air, Huang Xiaolong sent the members of the Wei Ghost Race flying. When they mmed into the ground, all of them had lost consciousness.

    ¡°Seventh Sister!¡± As the ground rumbled, an army charged towards Huang Xiaolong and thedies. The person they called out to was the young girl standing before Huang Xiaolong. Her actual name was Bi Xi.

    When they heard the cry, thedies snapped back to reality.

    ¡°Third Brother!¡± Bi Xi cried out in fright.

    ¡°Are you alright?!¡± The leader of the army asked while he came forward.

    ¡°We¡¯re fine. We were saved by the young master standing over there.¡±

    Cupping his fists, the leader of the army thanked Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Many thanks for saving my sister. You can call me Bi Luo. How can I address you?¡±

    Everyone standing around cried out in fright when they heard the young man introducing himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s Young Master Bi Luo! I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s the most talented disciple in the fourth generation of the Jade Whale Race! Some say that he¡¯s as talented as His Highness, Ye Jingyu! His achievements in the future will be limitless!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if he entered the God of Creation Realm¡­¡±

    Everyone standing around broke out into discussion.

    ¡°You can call me the Blue Dragon Young Master.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually nodded andughed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± After he spoke, he turned to leave.

    Bi Luo was stunned.

    He was extremely famous and everyone would try to get close to him once they heard who he was. That was the first time a reaction like Huang Xiaolong¡¯s.

    Before Huang Xiaolong could leave, an expert standing behind Bi Luo appeared to stop him. ¡°Hold it right there.¡±

    ¡°Bi Haizhou, what do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Bi Xi yelled when she noticed what was going on.

    Bi Luo frowned and snapped at the man, ¡°Haozhou, step back right now! You¡¯re not allowed to disrespect him!¡±

    ring at Huang Xiaolong, Bi Haizhou roared, ¡°Which family did youe from?! Why did youe to my Jade Whale City?! Speak! Are you working with the members of the Wei Ghost Race?! You¡¯re definitely working together to get close to Bi Xi!¡±

    Bi Luo, Bi Xi, and the others frowned.

    Looking at Bi Haizhou, Huang Xiaolong raised a single eyebrow in surprise. ¡°From what I see, you¡¯re the one working with the members of the Wei Ghost Race. You¡¯re probably a spy hidden in the Jade Whale Race.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Roaring in anger, Bi Haizhou quickly broke out intoughter, ¡°Brat, how dare you deny the usation?! You¡¯re definitely trying to sow discord between members of my Jade Whale Race!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the man in amusement. ¡°In fact, you can¡¯t do anything to me even if you determine that I¡¯m working with them.

    Bi Haizhou sneered, ¡°Are you finally admitting it?! Bi Luo, you heard him. He admits that he¡¯s a spy from the Wei Ghost Race.¡±

    With his expression sinking, Bi Luo growled, ¡°Enough! Get back right now!¡±

    He revealed an apologetic expression and spoke to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Haizhou acted out of line. If he offended you, I apologize on his behalf.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill a million of him with a single p. Why would I be offended by an ant?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Bi Luo and the others were shocked.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking to die!¡± Bi Haizhou scrambled in rage and the spear in his hand shot at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, you f*cking spy!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the spearpletely and he pped Bi Haizhou across the face. Like a shooting star, Bi Haizhou was sent smashing into one of the walls nearby.

    Bi Luo widened his eyes in fright.

    When they turned to look at Bi Haizhou, they saw that he was a sorry mess. He might still be alive, but he wasn¡¯t close to death. Even though Bi Haizhou wasn¡¯t as strong as Bi Luo, their strength didn¡¯t differ by much. They were both close to the God of Creation Realm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life this time. If you try that again, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    When Huang Xiaolong threw the usation that Bi Haizhou was a spy for the Wei Ghost Race, he was mucking about. However, he managed to hit the nail on the head, Bi Haizhou really was a spy for the Wei Ghost Race. He wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong as he was afraid that the truth would get out.

    It seemed as though the Jade Whale Race was a mess. There were traitors in the race no matter how Huang Xiaolong looked at it. Moreover, Bi Haizhou was definitely supported by someone high up in the race. Otherwise, a fourth generation disciple like BI Haizhou who hadn¡¯t entered the God of Creation Realm wouldn¡¯t dare to conspire with members of another race.

    Whatever the case, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to bother with the Jade Whale Race.

    Getting ready to take his leave, someone else screamed, ¡°Take him down right now! He crippled Captain Haizhou!¡±

    Hearing the scream, disciples of the Jade Whale Race rushed over to surround Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Who dares to hurt my son?!¡± Someone screamed and rushed towards the group.

    The person who arrived was Bi Haizhou¡¯s father, Bi Shifei. He was a grand elder in the Jade Whale Race and he was a God of Creation with 3.5 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    Huang Xiaolong sped his hands behind his back and looked at the neer.

    Rushing forward, Bi Luo hastily exined, ¡°Grand Elder, this is a misunderstanding!¡±

    Bi Shifei looked at Bi Haizhou who was stuck in the wall and killing intent filled his heart. He turned to look at Huang Xiaolong before storming over.

 Chapter 3625 â€“ Entering Bewilderment Island

    <h4>Chapter 3625 ¨C Entering Bewilderment Ind</h4>

    Bi Luo tried to hold Bi Shifei back, ¡°Grand Elder, listen to me! Haizhou tried killing the man first!¡±

    He was quickly interrupted by Bi Shifei, ¡°If you try stopping me, I¡¯ll cripple you along with him.¡±

    Bi Luo¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    When Bi Shifei approached Huang Xiaolong, he growled, ¡°Even though we were ordered to avoid causing trouble with the Human Race, no one can save you today. Not even if the king of the Ocean Racees, you¡¯ll be leaving your life behind!¡±

    After he spoke, rays of jade-colored light surrounded his body and he started to transform into his true form as a giant blue whale.

    Members of the Ocean Race could transform themselves to look like a human, but they could also return into a half-beast half-human form after activating their bloodline.

    When Bi Shifei transformed, giant spikes grew out from his limbs. His mouth grew in size until it rivaled the size of an actual whale¡¯s.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use my poison spikes to tear through your dao soul and dao heart! You¡¯ll die a miserable death!¡± Bi Shifei snorted before rushing towards Huang Xiaolong. The spikes around his body started to glow a sinister dark blue color.

    The Jade Whale Race boasted the most terrifying poison in the Sleepless Sea. There wasn¡¯t a need to speak about how scary the poison was when unleashed by a God of Creation!

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to grab Bi Shifei¡¯s bone spike. When the inky blue poison seeped through his skin, Huang Xiaolong waspletely unaffected.

    Bi Shifei, Bi Luo, and Bi Xi were stunned to see that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t react to the poison.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong flicked his wrist. The bone spike in his hand snapped into two as Bi Shifei was sent flying. When he crashed into the wall, another giant hole formed. However, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t as light handed when it came to Bi Shifei. He didn¡¯t stop when he crashed into the wall. Instead, Bi Shifei was sent flying out of the city.

    He was reduced into a pile of bloody flesh outside the city and like his son, the meridians in his body were torn to shreds. His dao heart was shattered and the great world in his body was in shambles. Huang Xiaolong crippled himpletely.

    ¡°It might be a good thing to listen to other people before you try anything stupid.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    If Bi Shifei listened to Bi Luo, he might not have been reduced to a cripple.

    Turning to look at the headquarters of the Jade Whale Race, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Do you want to try shattering my dao heart?¡±

    No one responded to his challenge.

    ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t n to do anything.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered before leaving.

    Crossing the city, he quickly departed.

    After he left, an old expert red into the distance with rage eating at his heart. Killing intent clouded his mind as he clenched his fists tightly together. Despite his anger, he chose to remain silent.

    The old expert was Bi Haizhou¡¯s ancestor and he was a half step Universe God. He crossed the 10 billion units mark and was ranked among the top ten in the Jade Whale Race.

    Bi Luo also looked at the direction where Huang Xiaolong left.

    ¡­

    After leaving, Huang Xiaolong went straight towards the Bewilderment Ind. He crossed several other cities, but nothing noteworthy happened. In several days, he saw the ind sitting before him.

    The Bewilderment Ind was a massivend mass that stood at the bottom of the Sleepless Sea.

    In the distance, it looked like a giant blue city that existed at the bottom of the ocean.

    Faint blue rays could be seen around it. Even with his dao eye and dao souls, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t tell anything that existed on the ind.

    Standing there silently, Huang Xiaolong eventually decided to enter the ind.

    As soon as he did, he noticed the entire world around him turning blue.

    It was as though he entered a separate world. His dao souls felt as though they were trapped in a quagmire, unable to extend out of his body even the slightest bit. His head also started to spin.

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    Was that the illusory restrictions contained in the Bewilderment Ind?

    Activating the Star Dragon Divine Tree, a pir of starlight covered his body. With the additional help, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls finally managed to awaken.

    Every single one of the thirteen universe treasures contained a mythical power. The universe origin fires had the power to refine everything while getting rid of all types of frosty qi. The Star Dragon Divine Tree had the ability to focus one¡¯s mind while strengthening one¡¯s dao soul. That was the reason Huang Xiaolong had the guts to enter the ind.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t confident in his willpower. Even half step Universe Gods would be trapped within for countless years, much less himself.

    When Huang Xiaolong regained his rity, he started to fly towards the core of the ind. However, he flew slowly as he observed everything that went on around him.

    All of a sudden, a ray of light shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The light was simr to the glow that covered the Bewilderment Ind, but it was extremely stealthy. If ordinary God of Creation Realm experts were not careful, they wouldn¡¯t be able to discover it. Of course, Huang Xiaolong was no ordinary weakling. He noticed it instantly, and he saw a little bug in the middle of the light ray.

    The tiny bug looked grotesque. It emitted a sharp cry when it was caught by Huang Xiaolong before trying to struggle free. It was too bad it was turned into dust when Huang Xiaolong pinched it slightly.

    The bug was a special leech that existed in the Bewilderment Ind. The poison in its body had the same effects as the formations in the ind. One would hallucinate when they were bitten, and the leeches could hide in one¡¯s body. It would feed on one¡¯s grand cosmos energy, seriously affecting one¡¯s strength.

    That was why the leeches were terrifying.

    They could devour more than ten thousand years worth of umtion in a single day!

    After crushing the bug, Huang Xiaolong continued on his way.

    Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong left the region covered in light before arriving on a green pasture.

    The green was mesmerizing, but Huang Xiaolong knew that there was a more terrifying creature than the leeches located on the ins. They were called Death Locust and they were pretty terrifying.

    They could feed on one¡¯s bloodline after invading one¡¯s body.

    No one would be afraid of the Death Locusts if they were at their peak condition as they could get rid of the bugs whenever they liked. However, that wasn¡¯t the case if their dao soul was confused.

    Unwilling to let his guard down, Huang Xiaolong used the power of the Star Dragon Divine Tree once again. He transformed the entire space into the Star Dragon Space before entering.

 Chapter 3626 â€“ The End of the Island

    <h4>Chapter 3626 ¨C The End of the Ind</h4>

    Everything seemed normal when he looked at the ins from outside, but everything changed the moment he entered. Waves of green light emerged from the ins like an endless tide.

    The green light was much more intense than anything that could be seen in the Bewilderment Ind.

    It was too bad the green light never managed to reach Huang Xiaolong as it was stopped by the veil of star light that enveloped Huang Xiaolong. Tiny little stars twinkled around Huang Xiaolong, protecting him from everything.

    After the green light failed to harm Huang Xiaolong, Death Locusts charged out from the ins and surrounded Huang Xiaolong. The leeches in the outer region of the ind would attack their prey alone, but the Death Locusts weren¡¯t as honorable as that. They would swarm their prey, overwhelming them with numbers.

    Huang Xiaolong circted his grand cosmos energy as he killed a path through the Death Locusts.

    A storm of bugs flew towards Huang Xiaolong in an attempt to devour him whole. Those locusts that he killed seemed to respawn when they touched the grassy ins.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Huang Xiaolong noticed someone else in the ins. The person seemed to have been swallowed by the illusory formations as he was wandering aimlessly through the ins with Death Locusts stuck on to his body.

    A huge part of those who entered would fall in the green ins just like the person before him.

    Soaring over, Huang Xiaolong got rid of all the Death Locusts on his body. The expert he saved was a God of Creation at the smallpletion stage, and he seemed to have been trapped there for countless years. The essence blood in his body was sucked dry and he was as skinny as a stick.

    With a wave of his hand, a ray of star dragon qi entered the expert¡¯s be.

    ¡°This¡­¡± As soon as he awakened, he started to look around himself cautiously.

    ¡°This is the Bewilderment Ind. We¡¯re currently in the Death Locusts ins, and you lost yourself to the illusions.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    After his reminder, the man felt his memoriesing back.

    ¡°Did you save me?¡± With his gazending on Huang Xiaolong, the man widened his eyes in shock when he discovered the star dragon qi. ¡°This¡­ This is the Star Dragon Light?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong easily noticed his burning gaze.

    Suppressing his greed, the other party cupped his fists to thank Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Many thanks for saving me. Since fellow cultivator has the Star Dragon Divine Tree, I hope you can bring me out of the Death Locusts ins. As long as you bring me out, I will be eternally grateful.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I am more than willing to bring you out. However, you¡¯ll have to allow me to brand your soul and turn into my subordinate.¡±

    ¡°What?! Impossible!¡± The man roared with anger when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s suggestion.

    Without saying anything else, Huang Xiaolong turned to leave.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong could have branded the man¡¯s soul when he was still trapped in his illusions. He didn¡¯t choose to do that.

    Whatever the case, the man was merely a God of Creation at the smallpletion stage. It didn¡¯t matter whether he agreed to serve Huang Xiaolong or not.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong gave him a choice.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had turned away, a sh of greed appeared in his eyes. Light swirled in his palms as he lunged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    As they were standing pretty close to begin with, he managed tond his strike.

    A sh of joy filled his heart.

    However, a terrifying wave of energy emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body when the man was celebrating. He was sent flying in an instant, and by the time hended, the bones in his hand had shattered into a thousand pieces.

    Huang Xiaolong casually pointed at the man and a ray of Vermillion Bird Origin Fire swallowed him.

    As he continued on his way, it didn¡¯t take long before he ran into another God of Creation.

    Simr to the previous expert, he was a God of Creation at the smallpletion stage.

    This time, the man knew what was good for himself and submitted to Huang Xiaolong.

    Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong emerged from the Death Locust ins. There were nearly seventy Gods of Creation Realm following him around. There were even several of them at the peak of thergepletion stage!

    Of course, the strongest among them was only at that level. The Death Locust ins might contain terrifyingly strong formations, but they weren¡¯t enough to trap a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage.

    Crossing the ins, Huang Xiaolong approached a world covered in mes.

    Magma spewed into the air as golden colored mes emerged from time to time.

    The asional roars of beasts could be heard from time to time.

    When some of the experts behind Huang Xiaolong heard the cries, their expressions changed.

    That was the ming Mountain Range in the Bewilderment Ind.

    From what everyone who emerged from the ind said, the ming Mountain Range located on the Bewilderment Ind was the most dangerous one in the universe! It was dubbed the Incinerated Wastnd.

    ¡°All of you will have to follow closely behind me.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°Yes, Lord!¡±

    Before entering the Incinerated Wastnd, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Star Dragon Light. He summoned the four Universe Origin mes and the heat around them instantly lessened.

    Everyone followed behind Huang Xiaolong as they entered the fiery region.

    Stepping in the space above the mountain range, Huang Xiaolong could feel the terrifying heat rolling off the mountain range despite the protection of the origin fires. Like all the other regions, there were formations all around the mountain range. However, they wouldn¡¯t be activated if one didn¡¯t step foot onto the mountain.

    ¡­

    Half a year passed in the blink of an eye.

    The entire group emerged from the Incinerated Wastnd without suffering much.

    When they did, they were greeted with a lush forest.

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve arrived in the Bewilderment Forest.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°Lord, that¡¯s right. This is the famous Bewilderment Forest that¡¯s said to exist on the ind.¡± One of the old experts reported.

    In the past half a year, Huang Xiaolong saved nearly seven hundred other God of Creation Realm experts. The silver haired elder who spoke earlier was a half step Universe God. Even though he hadn¡¯t broken through the 10 billion mark, his strength wasparable to Lin Qiankun. He came from the Zhu Lan Land and was an ancestor of one of the celestial empires. His name was Zheng Shen

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly.

    The Bewilderment Forest was the final region he had to pass through.

    Along the way, he failed to find the Three Gods Halberd. If the news Zhou Chi had was reliable, it could only be located in the forest.

    However, the Bewilderment Forest was the most dangerous region on the ind. Even leaders of various regions like the Limitless Master wouldn¡¯t enter for fun.

    In the past, the Limitless Master and the king of the Ocean Race entered the Bewilderment Forest in order to look for something. They only emerged after working together.

    ¡°All of you can wait for me here. I¡¯ll be out in a month at most.¡±

    Zheng Shen and the others bowed respectfully.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong entered the forest.

    The moment he did, the demonic trees around him started to move. They spun around him, twisting the space they were in. The spinning was so intense that Huang Xiaolong felt himself getting a little dizzy.

 Chapter 3627 â€“ Appearance of the Three God Halberd

    <h4>Chapter 3627 ¨C Appearance of the Three God Halberd</h4>

    Circting the power of space, Huang Xiaolong tried to control the contortion around him. Instead of getting better, the world started to spin even faster around him.

    Huang Xiaolong could only call out the Star Dragon Divine Tree when he discovered that he alone was powerless to stop it. With star dragon qi pouring out of the void, rays of light filled the space around him.

    The star dragon light might be able to counter the illusory formations around the ind, but they werepletely useless in the Bewitchment Forest. The space around Huang Xiaolong continued to twist and turn, causing Huang Xiaolong to feel a little dizzy.

    Signing, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t panic. He started to fuse with the Star Dragon Divine Tree as countless roots pierced themselves into the cracks in space.

    The Bewitchment Forest finally started to lose its momentum as the roots of the Star Dragon Divine Tree mped the space around him into ce. However, the spinning didn¡¯t stop. Circting his grand cosmos energy, a terrifying amount of star dragon qi formed a whole new world around him.

    With brute force, Huang Xiaolong stopped the twisting of space.

    When he was done, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief.

    If not for the Star Dragon Divine Tree, Huang Xiaolong might have to remain on the ind for god knows how long!

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong used one of the branches of the Star Dragon Divine Tree to reach deep into the disnend. It pierced through countless restrictions as it headed straight for the core of the ind. Initially, Huang Xiaolong was only able to stabilize the space around him. As the branch entered deeper into the ind, the entire region finally started to settle down.

    ?!

    As the branch continued to stretch towards the core of the ind, Huang Xiaolong discovered a massiveke that was within the Bewitchment Forest! It was several tens of thousands of meters wide, and the water shone a deep blue. The surface of theke was as calm as the surface of a mirror. Looking at it from afar, Huang Xiaolong nearly mistook it as a giant piece of sapphire!

    After scrutiny, Huang Xiaolong discovered something strange about theke. No, it was more urate to say that there was something wrong with the water. It looked like ice created from the power of absolute frost, but it also looked like it was condensed from the power of absolute poison! Regardless, Huang Xiaolong was sure of one thing. The water was higher in qualitypared to either! In fact, it was superiorpared to some of the universe-level spiritual veins Huang Xiaolong threw into the Universe Boat!

    How could there be ake like that in the Bewitchment Forest?!

    The quality of the spiritual water had exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s imaginations!

    With his heart trembling slightly, Huang Xiaolong turned the branch that extended deep into the cracks of space. It became a massive pir that silently sealed off the space around theke. Using all his power, Huang Xiaolong created a seal that boasted unimaginable power!

    The instant the space waspletely sealed off, a massive explosion came from the middle of theke. An object flew out from the depths of theke as it smashed directly into the seal made by Huang Xiaolong using the Star Dragon Divine Tree.

    Bang!

    Trembling slightly, the star dragon light that formed the barrier around theke started to fluctuate.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong waspletely prepared for any unexpected changes. After breaking through the 20 billion units mark, Huang Xiaolong was said to have reached a whole new level of strength! The object that emerged from theke was sent flying back into the water.

    When it smashed into the surface of theke, Huang Xiaolong finally saw what it was! It was a halberd that waspletely blue in color!

    The giant halberd had three distinct runes carved into its body, and a terrifying light lingered on its tips.

    A burst of joy filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart.

    Indeed.

    That was where the Three Gods Halberd was!

    He finally located the universe treasure!

    A guess formed in his mind the moment he saw theke. However, he didn¡¯t dare to confirm anything. Now, he was finally sure of it!

    It seemed as though the Three Gods Halberd was tempering itself with the water from the mysteriouske!

    Once again, the halberd charged at the seal.

    A frosty light emerged from the tip of the halberd and it mmed into the light barrier above. Despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s umtion of more than 20 billion units of grand cosmos energy, a giant hole was blown through the barrier.

    Of course, the light barrier was the only thing that suffered. The Star Dragon Divine Tree remainedpletely intact.

    In the blink of an eye, the hole closed up.

    Seeing as it was unable to break the seal, the Three Gods Halberd seemed to fly into a rage. Rays of light surrounded its body as a terrifying aura started to fill the space above theke.

    Streams of spiritual energy rose from theke to surround the halberd as the power it wielded continued to rise.

    Buzz¡­

    Once again, it tried to shatter the barrier.

    How could Huang Xiaolong allow it to do as it wished? He was unable to react the first time, and he wanted to see the extent of its strength, allowing it to attack a second time. Now, it was time to subdue the weapon. Like an extension of his arms, the branch of the Star Dragon Divine Tree shot towards the halberd.

    In the blink of an eye, the branch and halberd exchanged countless blows.

    Again and again, the Three Gods Halberd was flung backwards.

    ¡°Big guy, I¡¯ll advise you to give up. This is the Star Dragon Divine Tree you¡¯re going up against. You can¡¯t break through its defense.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°It might not be a bad thing for you to take me as your master.¡±

    He summoned the four Universe Origin Fires after speaking up to this point. With four divine spirits materializing in the space above theke, their roars caused the world to tremble.

    The Three Gods Halberd was able to control the power of water while the four origin fires could control mes. With enough heat, he could easily suppress all forms of water.

    ¡°I don¡¯t just have the Star Dragon Divine Tree. The four Universe Origin Fires have also chosen me as their master.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued. ¡°If that¡¯s not enough to convince you, I am currently refining the Universe Boat.¡±

    After he spoke, he summoned the Universe Boat. The might of the strongest universe treasure filled the space they were in immediately. When the Three Gods Halberd felt the aura of the Universe Boat, it stopped movingpletely. It was as though it was afraid of the boat.

    When Huang Xiaolong thought that it was finally about to give up, a burst of light emerged from the halberd as it charged at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao heart.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had already fused with the Star Dragon Divine Tree, his dao heart was indeed one of his weaknesses.

    It was too bad the halberd was stopped by the Universe Boat the moment it tried to move. The Universe Boat was like a massive mountain that blocked off every single route the halberd tried to take. An even stronger burst of light emerged from the Universe Boat and it sent the halberd flying.

    When the Three Gods Halberd struck the Universe Boat, it didn¡¯t even leave a mark!

    As the sturdiest treasure in the universes, nothing was able to shatter its defenses!

    Several dayster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the halberd in his hand in satisfaction.

    After so many days, the halberd was finally willing to submit to Huang Xiaolong. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong had to beat it into submission.

    He didn¡¯t waste any time as he used the formations on the Universe Boat to crack open the defenses around the Three Gods Halberd before imprinting his dao soul brand on it.

    ¡°You¡¯re a good weapon, but your temper is really nasty¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed as he suppressed the halberd in the grand formation of the Universe Boat.

    Since he didn¡¯t wish to remain in the Bewilderment Ind for long, he could only suppress the halberd before going back to refine it.

 Chapter 3628 â€“ Treasure in the Limitless Sea!

    <h4>Chapter 3628 ¨C Treasure in the Limitless Sea!</h4>

    After suppressing the halberd under the grand formation in the Universe Boat, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t leave as he looked at the giantke.

    Even though he had no idea what it was, he knew that it was an extremely precious treasure since the Three Gods Halberd was willing to nourish itself there.

    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the Sun Moon Furnace. As it trembled violently, the entireke was sucked into the furnace.

    When he was done, Huang Xiaolong continued to stroll about the forest.

    If he managed to find something as special as theke, there might be even more treasures lying about!

    A monthter, Huang Xiaolong finally emerged from the Bewitchment Forest.

    In the month that he was there, Huang Xiaolong managed to find quite a lot of treasures. ces where the Limitless Master and the others didn¡¯t dare to venture into couldn¡¯t stop Huang Xiaolong! With the Star Dragon Divine Tree, Huang Xiaolong went wherever he liked!

    Moreover, he also managed to locate four other half step Universe Gods.

    All of them had crossed the 10 billion mark. The strongest of the four reached the 14 billion units mark, and she was called Yu Xiaohong. She was even stronger than Zhou Chi!

    Yu Xiaohong was like Zhang Shen. They both hailed from the Zhu Lan Lands.

    When Huang Xiaolong emerged from the Bewitchment Forest, he saw the look of panic on the faces of Zheng Shen and the others. They were clearly worried that he would never emerge.

    ¡°Lord!¡± They rushed over to wee him the moment he appeared.

    However, Zheng Shen was shocked when he saw the four people following behind Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Lord Yu Xiaohong!¡±

    ¡°Lord Qin Wei!¡±

    As the four of them were Gods of Creation who had umted more than 10 billion units of grand cosmos energy, none of them were nobodies. The four of them could be said to be extremely famous. Zheng Shen and the others naturally recognized them!

    ¡°In the future, all of you will be part of the same group.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    When Zheng Shen and the others heard Huang Xiaolong, they were dumbstruck.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s leave the ind before talking about this.¡± Huang Xiaolong said before leading the others towards the exit.

    After his adventure around the Bewilderment Ind, Huang Xiaolong could be said to be quite familiar with the ce. It took him less than three months to emerge.

    After a short rest, Huang Xiaolong brough them all towards the depths of the Sleepless Sea.

    Along the way, they ran into several strong sea beasts. Their strength wereparable to half step Universe Gods, but they were no match for Yu Xiaohong and the others!

    After two short months, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the entrance of the abyss of the Sleepless Sea.

    ¡°That¡¯s Saturated Water!¡±

    Zheng Shen pointed towards a ball of liquid and eximed.

    When everyone looked in the direction he pointed at, they were greeted with the sight of a giant water-like ball.

    The liquid looked extremely ordinary, but the faces of everyone changed when they noticed what it actually was. Even Yu Xiaohong couldn¡¯t control her emotions.

    As long as one was swallowed by the Saturated Water, even God of Creation Realm experts who had umted more than 10 billion units of grand cosmos energy would be hard pressed to escape. Moreover, the water wasn¡¯t just able to trap somebody. Once they were swallowed, their dao souls would enter an eternal nightmare. They would be like an ordinary drowning mortal, and the feeling was horrifying.

    As the ball of Saturated Water had its own consciousness, it was able to detect Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group instantly.

    With absurd speed, it shot towards the group.

    That was one of the reasons why the ball of water was scary. Not even half step Universe Gods would be able to outrun the ball of liquid.

    The presence of weird existences like that was the reason behind the Limitless Master¡¯s reluctance to enter the depths of the Sleepless Sea.

    There might be a ton of universe-level spiritual veins in the depths of the Sleepless Sea, but there were also a ton of dangers lying around! Not many people would risk their lives to search for spiritual veins.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered as the Three Gods Halberd appeared in his hand.

    With his grand cosmos energy pouring into the weapon, rays of blinding light emerged from the halberd. The ball of liquid was sucked into the halberd without the slightest bit of resistance. In an instant, it disappeared.

    ¡°Three¡­ Three Gods Halberd!¡± Yu Xiaohong and the others eximed in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the Three Gods Halberd.¡± With the halberd in hand, Huang Xiaolong could control all forms of water! It didn¡¯t matter if the Saturated Water had spirituality or not!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had only branded the weapon with his soul and hadn¡¯t gainedplete control over it, he was more than capable of using its basic functions.

    No one expected Huang Xiaolong to solve the problem so quickly.

    Gulps could be heard in the surrounding when they noticed the power of the Three Gods Halberd. Was that the true power of a universe treasure?!

    After dealing with the Saturated Water, Huang Xiaolong and the rest continued onwards.

    They ran into a cluster of green mes before long.

    Like the Saturated Water, the cluster of green mes struck fear into the hearts of half step Universe Gods. As long as one was struck by the mes, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of it no matter how hard they tried!

    Once again, Huang Xiaolong dealt with the danger. Summoning the four Universe Origin mes, he devoured the burning cluster.

    To others, the cluster of green mes was a terrifying existence. However, it was a great nourishment for the four origin fires.

    ?!?!?!

    ¡°What the f¡­¡±

    Those standing around him stared in a daze as they didn¡¯t expect him to deal with it so easily.

    He brought them along as they continued to adventure around.

    They met with weird universe ice storms, thunderstorms, and mudslides. However, all of them were dealt with easily.

    As they traveled around the area, Huang Xiaolong collected one spiritual vein after another.

    Yu Xiaohong and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong picking universe-level spiritual veins up like cabbages by the side of the street while they fellpletely speechless.

    Huang Xiaolong flew about the area for an entire month.

    ¡°Lord, should we return?¡± Yu Xiaohong looked at the area around them and suggested.

    There might be lots of universe-level spiritual veins in the depths of the Sleepless Sea, but the further they ventured, the more dangerous it became. No one has ever been able to travel all the way into the deepest part of the sea and no one knew what dangers lurked within.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the peaceful region before him and he hesitated for a moment. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s return for now.¡±

    He decided to return after entering the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm.

    He was still a little hesitant to head deeper with his current strength.

    His adventure this time could be said to have yielded an extremely bountiful harvest. He obtained nearly two hundred universe-level spiritual veins and seven of them were top-grade ones.

    As such, he brought them back towards the shallower region of the Sleepless Sea.

    Along the way, he received a report from Zhou Chi. It was said that a peerless treasure has been born in the depths of the Sleepless Sea. Experts from all over the Limitless Land were charging over without a care in the world.

    Even the Limitless Master and Limitless Celestial Emperor had entered!

 Chapter 3629 â€“ Someone Barged In

    <h4>Chapter 3629 ¨C Someone Barged In</h4>

    ¡°Oh? Even the Limitless Master came¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly stunned.

    Whatever the case, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing for him. He decided to subdue the king of the Ocean Race along with the Limitless Master after he returned. Since the Limitless Master had entered the Sleepless Sea, he would save the trouble of dealing with him after returning.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong got Zhou Chi and the others to keep a lookout on the Limitless Master.

    ¡°Oh? Sleepless City?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    Was the Limitless Master looking for the king of the Ocean Race?

    Were they nning to work together?

    That might really be the case. After all, the two of them were the overlords of the region. If they wanted to search for the treasure, the king of the Ocean Race would be the best person to look for it. The Limitless Master was the strongest in the region, and his strength would be indispensable when fighting for the treasure.

    Perhaps, the Limitless Master already knew of the presence of the Three Gods Halberd!

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll head over to the Sleepless City immediately!¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke to Yu Xiaohong and the others.

    Summoning the Blue Dragon Flying Ship, they charged towards the city.

    Huang Xiaolong elerated the ship to its limit.

    Along the way, he received countless reports from Zhou Chi and the others.

    ¡°The old ancestor of the Cao Family has also entered the Sleepless City!¡±

    ¡°The king of the Ocean Race gathered the old ancestors of the various ancient races. The old ancestors of the Jade Whale Race, Wei Ghost Race, and the other races have gathered in the city!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed when he read the reports.

    Nice!

    They¡¯re all gathered in one ce!

    ording to the reports, there were more than three thousand Gods of Creation gathered in the city.

    As for those who exceeded 10 billion units of grand cosmos energy, there were nearly thirty of them!

    That was basically all the top-tier experts in the Limitless Land!

    When Yu Xiaohong, Qin Wei, Zheng Shen, and the others heard the number of people gathered in the Sleepless City,plicated emotions filled their hearts.

    ¡°Lord, I don¡¯t think we should head to the city¡­¡± Zheng Shen muttered. ¡°Even though you¡¯re strong, we¡¯recking in manpower! Shouldn¡¯t we wait for them to split up before attacking?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Lord, we should deal with them when the Limitless Master and the king of the Ocean Race leave!¡± Qin Wei continued.

    Huang Xiaolong might have the four of them who had crossed the 10 billion mark and nearly a dozen over half step Universe Gods, but they were nothing but ants before the Limitless Master and the king of the Ocean Race!

    ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll deal with it.¡±

    To reassure them, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Universe Boat.

    As soon as it appeared, the power of the universe covered the area. The giant boat filled up the entire sky above them and none of them could believe what they were seeing.

    ¡°Universe¡­ Universe Boat?!¡± Yu Xiaohong gapsed in fright.

    They knew that Huang Xiaolong had the Star Dragon Divine Tree, four Universe Origin Fires, and the Three Gods Halberd, but the shock when they discovered that the Universe Boat was also in his possession eclipsed everything they felt in the past.

    That was the universe treasure that ranked first!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This isn¡¯t an illusion.¡± Huang Xiaolong admitted. Keeping the Blue Dragon Flying Ship, he ushered them onto the Universe Boat. Activating the grand formation, they turned into a streak of light that flew towards the Sleepless City.

    The Universe Boat traveled ten times faster than the Blue Dragon Flying Ship.

    As the space around them started to twist, it took them several days to arrive in the vicinity of the city.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly kept the Universe Boat.

    ¡°We¡­ We¡¯re here?!¡± Zheng Shen stared at the city in disbelief.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled and he started to walk towards the city. The city was on a full lockdown, and no one was allowed to enter the city. Experts of the various races patrolled the area, unwilling to let anything go wrong.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his arm and deployed the Star Dragon Divine Tree immediately. He sealed off the entire space around the city.

    Now that he wanted to deal with them, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to escape. The Star Dragon Divine Formation was strong enough to stop anyone from escaping.

    With the grand formation sealing off the space around the city, not even the Limitless Master and the king of the Ocean Race would be able to escape. After all, they weren¡¯t stronger than Huang Xiaolong.

    With rays of starlight silently covering the area, it formed a giant spider web that stretched into the space around the city. The ray of light grew stronger and stronger as the space became extremely stable.

    When Huang Xiaolong wasying down his formation, there was a discussion going on in the main hall of the Sleepless Pce. The Limitless Master, Wu Xin, and the king of the Ocean Race, Ye Ye, were discussing the matter of the treasure among each other.

    ¡°We¡¯re nearly done with our preparations.¡± Wu Xin said, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to head towards the Bewilderment Ind.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head over tomorrow! Brother Wu Xin, is that alright with you?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Wu Xinughed. ¡°However, let¡¯s be clear about this. The Three Gods Halberd will belong to whichever side who finds it first. We¡¯re not allowed toe to blows over the weapon.¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Ye Ye chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Brother Wu Xin will go against our agreement when the treasure really appears.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re the master of the Sleepless Sea. I won¡¯t be able to go against our agreement even if I wanted to!¡±

    The two of themughed casually.

    The Three Gods Halberd might be in the Bewilderment Ind, but the ind itself was terrifying! Neither one of them dared to venture in alone. As such, they came to an agreement to work together in order to find the treasure!

    ¡°We must not allow news of the halberd to leave this hall¡­¡± Ye Ye warned everyone who was present.

    That was what the two of them were most worried about.

    Everyone might know that a treasure appeared in the Sleepless Sea, but no one knew that it was the Three Gods Halberd.

    Wu Xin nodded solemnly, ¡°Brother Ye, you can rest assured that none of us will leak the news.¡±

    He knew how serious things were. If the news that a universe treasure had appeared in the Sleepless Sea were to spread, the five supreme overlords would rush over at once! The two of them wouldn¡¯t be left with scraps! Like what happened to the Limitless Master when the Dragon Overlord came to seal his treasure map, the two of them might even be severely injured!

    They were about to leave the hall when a massive explosion rang in their ears. The entire city trembled under their geet.

    Every single expert in the hall was shocked. There was only one exnation for the shaking. Someone attacked the Sleepless City!

    With so many experts stationed in the city, someone was crazy enough tounch an assault!

    Did someone leak the news of the Three Gods Halberd?!

    Wait a minute, the halberd hasn¡¯t even appeared! Why was someone attacking the city?!

    One of the experts from the Sleepless City rushed into the hall. He got to his knees and made a report, ¡°Your Majesty, someone barged into the city and wounded many experts on our side!¡±

 Chapter 3630 â€“ Try Me

    <h4>Chapter 3630 ¨C Try Me</h4>

    Someone barged into the Sleepless City!

    Everyone in the hall stared at the messenger in shock.

    ¡°How many people attacked the city?!¡± Ye Ye¡¯s expression sank.

    ¡°Just¡­ Just one! It¡¯s a youngster from the Human Race!¡±

    Youngster from the Human Race?!

    Everyone in the hall stared at each other as an awkward silence filled the area.

    Ye Ye opened the dao mirror in the grand hall and they saw a youngster strolling into the Sleepless City. Not a single guard could stop the man, and all of them were sent flying by a formless energy when they approached.

    Wu Qifeng and Ye Jingyu gaped in shock when they saw the person in the dao mirror. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Their reactions caused Ye Ye and Wu Xin to stare at them in bewilderment.

    ¡°Do you know him?¡± Wu Xin asked Wu Qifeng when he saw the animated expression on thetter¡¯s face.

    ¡°Lord Ancestor, that¡¯s the Blue Dragon Young Master!¡± Wu Qifeng didn¡¯t dare to hesitate as he quickly made the report.

    Ye Ye was equally as confused. In the past, Ye Jingyu entered the Limitless Celestial Empire and reported the fact that Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, and Rong Hua had submitted to a youngster. He was curious about their rtionship, but he wasn¡¯t too concerned.

    Wu Tianyu looked at Huang Xiaolong and he frowned, ¡°What do you think he¡¯s trying to do?¡±

    The Blue Dragon Young Master definitely knew that there were countless experts residing in the Sleepless City. Even so, he decided to attack the city alone!

    What in the world was he up to?!

    Wu Tianyu and the various experts in the hall were clueless as to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intentions.

    Wu Xin looked at Ye Ye and muttered, ¡°Brother Ye, how strong do you think he is?¡±

    ¡°His strength hasn¡¯t crossed the 14 billion units mark!¡± Ye Ye dered after observing Huang Xiaolong.

    He was right. The strength Huang Xiaolong disyed hadn¡¯t crossed the 14 billion units mark. After all, he only used two great worlds.

    Wu Xin nodded his head and muttered, ¡°He probably has a little more than 13 billion units of grand cosmos energy. However, it¡¯s not possible for him to subdue Zhou Chi if that was the case¡­¡±

    ¡°Father, there might be a supreme overlord supporting the kid!¡± Wu Tianyu guessed. ¡°That should be the reason behind his subordinates¡¯ obedience¡­¡±

    Ye Ye frowned and looked at the patriarch of the Jade Whale Race. ¡°Patriarch Bi Chengyin, teach him a lesson! If he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, teach him a lesson he will never forget!¡±

    Getting to his feet, Bi Chengyin bowed before leaving the hall.

    Wu Xin looked at Bi Chengyin who was headed for Huang Xiaolong and heughed, ¡°Patriarch Bi has already broken through the 16 billion units mark. Brother Ye is fortunate to have such a capable general!¡±

    Ye Ye chuckled in amusement, ¡°Brother Wu Xin, there¡¯s no need to be envious of me. You have a ton of experts under you too¡­¡±

    The two of themughed casually.

    Opening their dao eyes, the two of them decided to watch the uing battle.

    In a few steps, Bi Chengyin arrived before Huang Xiaolong.

    By the time he arrived, Huang Xiaolong had already entered the inner city.

    Yu Xiaohong and the others didn¡¯t follow him during his assault on the Sleepless City as they would be nothing more than a burden to him during the final battle. They were no match for the Limitless Master or the king of the Ocean Race anyway! Huang Xiaolong felt that they would be better off supporting the formation on the outside, preventing anyone from getting away.

    When Bi Chengyin stood before Huang Xiaolong, he touched his chin and growled, ¡°Were you the one who crippled Bi Shifei?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°Are you the second strongest expert of the Sleepless Sea?¡±

    ¡°If you cripple one of your arms now, you can leave.¡± Bi Chengyin muttered. ¡°The Sleepless City isn¡¯t somewhere you cane and go as you please.¡±

    ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement.

    ¡°Then it won¡¯t end with you losing one of your arms. If you refuse to heed my advice, you¡¯re going to suffer a miserable death.¡±

    ¡°Try me.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he took a step forward.

    Under the gaze of everyone in the hall, Huang Xiaolong walked towards Bi Chengyin.

    With his expression sinking, Bi Chengyin growled, ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯ll spare you because of the courage you¡¯ve shown?! I detest delusional kids like you!¡±

    After he spoke, he made his move.

    He appeared before Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye as he grabbed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms. Since the youngster before him wasn¡¯t willing to listen to his warnings, he would cripple both his arms! It would count as a small lesson.

    He managed to grab Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms without much difficulty.

    Tightening his fists, he wanted to tear Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms off his shoulders. However, he soon discovered that he wasn¡¯t able to do a thing to the youngster before him! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms were like massive rods made from the strongest of universe materials! His hands actually hurt from squeezing too hard!

    He stared at Huang Xiaolong as confusion filled his mind.

    How in the world could someone refine their body to such a terrifying degree?!

    In the main hall, Ye Ye and Wu Xin were equally dumbstruck.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Did he wear some sort of pseudo universe treasure level armor?!¡±

    As the words left his lips, Huang Xiaolong moved. The second strongest expert of the Sleepless Sea, Bi Chengyin, was sent flying when Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders once. Blood sprayed out from his lips.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    No matter who it was, they failed to contain their shock.

    Wu Xin and Ye Ye leaped to their feet as their expressions changed drastically.

    Staring at each other, they took a single step and appeared before Huang Xiaolong.

    The experts who were in the hall followed closely behind.

    ¡°Do you have any business in my Sleepless City?¡± Ye Ye growled. ¡°Who are you anyway?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t all of you looking for the Three Gods Halberd?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement.

    Wu Xin and Ye Ye frowned.

    Did someone leak the news of the universe treasure?!

    ¡°You must be mistaken.¡± Ye Ye exined in a low voice, ¡°I invited Brother Wu Xin here to discuss matters between my Ocean Race and his Human Race.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed and summoned the Three Gods Halberd.

 Chapter 3631 â€“ Take Him Down!

    <h4>Chapter 3631 ¨C Take Him Down!</h4>

    ¡°Three Gods Halberd!¡±

    Ye Ye and Wu Xin yelled the instant they saw the weapon.

    They charged at Huang Xiaolong in unison.

    Their reactions were quick and their actions were ruthless.

    Instead of hiding, Huang Xiaolong waved the Three Gods Halberd to wee their assault.

    The instant it shot out, rays of light filled the skies. Everyone felt as though the Sleepless Sea was drained of energy as all of it gathered on the tip of the halberd.

    Wu Xin and Ye Ye gasped in fright. They summoned their pseudo universe treasures instantly in a desperate attempt to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strike.

    Wu Xin used a giant de while Ye Ye used a halberd. From what it seemed, Ye Ye¡¯s halberd was based on the design of the Three Gods Halberd!

    Whatever the case, the two of them were far too weakpared to Huang Xiaolong. No matter in terms of treasures or cultivation, they were far toocking. When the Three Gods Halberd came into contact with the two weapons, they shattered instantly!

    The shards of their weapons flew back towards them without any mercy.

    Pushing themselves to the limit, Ye Ye and Wu Xin could only use their fists to defend themselves against the shards and the iing Three Gods Halberd.

    Bang!

    Trembling slightly, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t let up as the Three Gods Halberd swept towards the two of them.

    It sliced through the divine armor on their bodies effortlessly. In the face of such a terrifying weapon, their clothes and armor wereparable to soft tofu! The impact of the strike wasn¡¯t soft either and the two of them were sent flying.

    A loud st rang through the skies as the two of them smashed into the walls surrounding the city.

    Wu Tianyu and the others could see the bones that were revealed by the wounds Huang Xiaolong inflicted.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    Ye Ye and Wu Xin could be considered monsters in their own right! It was especially so for Wu Xin who was an ancient existence! He managed to survive the ancient universe tribtion with his fleshy body alone, and his physical body should possess a terrifying level of defense! Even so, he was nearly sliced in two by Huang Xiaolong!

    Despite their severe wounds, the two of them got to their feet. Even though they were shocked by the power of the Three Gods Halberd, they were even more surprised by the strength Huang Xiaolong possessed!

    Experts weaker than Wu Xin and Ye Ye might have noticed the overwhelming power of the halberd, but the two of them realized how strong Huang Xiaolong was!

    If they were strictly talking about strength, the youngster before them would definitely rank among the top ten in the Unknown Space!

    No¡­ He might be even stronger than that!

    Cupping their fists in fright, Ye Ye bowed respectfully, ¡°We offended Lord Blue Dragon earlier¡­ Please forgive us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We unknowingly offended Lord Blue Dragon¡­ Please forgive us.¡± Wu Xin did the same.

    Wu Tianyu and the others felt their jaws dropping in fright when they heard what their leaders said. That was the first time they saw the two leaders acting so humbly!

    ¡°Offended me unknowingly?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement. ¡°Don¡¯t you wish to grab my Three Gods Halberd?¡±

    A me ignited in their hearts once again when they thought about the universe treasure in his hand.

    ¡°Lord, you must be joking!¡± Wu Xin suppressed the greed in his heart andughed.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here to achieve a single goal.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned serious all of a sudden.

    The hearts of those present tightened.

    ¡°Alright, it doesn¡¯t matter if I tell you¡­ I¡¯m from the Thirteen Universes!¡± Huang Xiaolong dered.

    ¡°Thirteen Universes!¡± The members of the Limitless Land gasped in shock. The Blue Dragon Young Master actually came from the thirteen universes!

    ¡°I came to the Unknown Space to look for a group of subordinates.¡± He paused for a second when he spoke up to this point.

    Even though he didn¡¯t finish his sentence, the members standing around him knew what he meant. Their expression sank instantly.

    Wu Xin sneered with rage, ¡°Blue Dragon Young Master, you have to be kidding me. Do you think we will submit to you?!¡±

    Ye Ye continued, ¡°Are you stuck in a day dream?¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll know if I¡¯m day dreaming in a bit.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    ¡°You might be strong, but do you really think that you can suppress my Ocean Race by yourself?!¡± With rays of light emerging from his body, the wound in his chest closed and he yelled, ¡°Attack! All of you, activate the Sleepless Formation! Kill!¡±

    ¡°Members of my Limitless Celestial Empire, listen to me! Lay down the Limitless Formation and take him down right now!¡± Wu Xin roared.

    The moment their orders left their lips, the experts of the two factions sprung into action.

    Streams of blue light emerged from the heads of the experts from the Ocean Race. An ancient power hidden deep in their bloodlines started to activate.

    The entire Sleepless Sea started to tremble.

    The originally calm surface of the sea was broken by waves millions of miles high.

    A terrifying power covered the entire sea.

    In that instant, everyone felt as though a mountain was pressing down on their bodies.

    As for the members of the Limitless Celestial Empire, they did pretty much the same thing as the members of the Ocean Race. A boundless strength seemed to emerge from the depths of the space.

    Huang Xiaolong waspletely impassive when he looked at them. No longer holding back, Huang Xiaolong activated all three great worlds as grand cosmos energy poured out of his body. More than 20 billion units of grand cosmos energy filled the skies around.

    Boom!

    As soon as he revealed his strength, the entire city sank by several inches. It was clear that the meticulously refined city was unable to withstand the powering from Huang Xiaolong!

    Soon after, the ground started to crack as the structures around them started to crumble.

    Ye Ye and Wu Xin felt despair forming in their hearts.

    ¡°Are you already¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have already crossed the 20 billion mark.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°Moreover, I have three great worlds!¡±

    ¡°Three?!¡± Everyone gasped in fright.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura continued to rise, the Sleepless City that had existed for god knew how many years, started to crumble.

    Like dominoes, the building in the city fell one by one!

 Chapter 3632 â€“ Unifying the Limitless Land

    <h4>Chapter 3632 ¨C Unifying the Limitless Land</h4>

    With the revtion of his grand cosmos energy, the experts of the two factions felt as though a formless pressure was pressing down against them from the heavens. Their auras werepletely suppressed by an even more terrifying power!

    When they were feeling despair, the Three Gods Halberd in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand shot out towards them.

    ¡°Defend!¡±

    Wu Xin roared in fright.

    Ye Ye did the same and ordered for the members of the Ocean Race to raise their defenses.

    Vortexes appeared around the bodies of those from the Limitless Celestial Empire and when they gathered together, they emitted a weird power that seemed to tear the space apart.

    Waves gathered before the members of the Ocean Race and they eventuallybined to form long blue dragons.

    Rip!

    Tearing through their defenses like it was nothing, the Three Gods Halberd continued on to its target.

    Pirs of light emerged from the tip of the halberd and they were like arrows that shot towards every single enemy before him. Not a single one of them remained standing and Huang Xiaolong summoned the origin mes.

    The four Universe Origin Fires turned into a giant ball of fire that shed with the blue dragons summoned by the Ocean Race.

    Boom!

    They were sent tumbling away as the mes returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    ¡°Universe Origin Fires!¡± Wu Xin and Ye Ye yelled in fright.

    ¡°Hurry up and surrender.¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted.

    However, Wu Xin sneered in response, ¡°Who would have thought that you would also possess the Universe Origin Fires? Even so, you can¡¯t stop us from escaping! Once we leave this ce, the news of your treasures will definitely reach the ends of the Unknown Space!¡±

    ¡°When that happens, the Ferocious Devil, Green Ghost, Dragon Overlord, Zhu Chen, and the God of Death will look for you along with the masters of the other regions!¡± Ye Yeughed. ¡°What do you think will happen then?¡±

    ¡°Dumb*ss! You shouldn¡¯t have showed off your treasures!¡±

    After they spoke, they tried to leave the city. However, they were stopped by a barrier of light.

    ¡°Star¡­ Star Dragon Divine Tree!¡± They stared at the roots that were slowly extending out from the cracks in space in disbelief.

    ¡°Yeah. Iid down the Star Dragon Divine Formation before entering the city. No one can leave the city.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°You will never be able to shatter the formation unless you manage to defeat me.¡±

    The expressions of the two leaders turned extremely unsightly.

    Huang Xiaolong started walking towards them..

    ¡­

    A dayter¡­

    The experts of the two factions bowed respectfully towards Huang Xiaolong.

    That included Ye Ye and Wu Xin.

    Huang Xiaolongid down restrictions in their dao sound before getting Wu Xin and Ye Ye to remove all their memories of the treasures they witnessed. Only when they were done did he remove the formation around the city.

    Since he was done with the two factions, he got Ye Ye to search for the members of the Cao Family. In the span of a single afternoon, he led the experts of both factions over to surround the members of the Cao Family.

    In the next few years, Huang Xiaolong used the power under hismand to subdue every single ancient race and celestial empire in the Limitless Land.

    When he was finally done, he controlled the entirety of the Limitless Land.

    Due to his secretive actions when he subdued Ye Ye and Wu Xin, he didn¡¯t alert any of the other supreme overlords.

    ording to the reports to the outside world, Ye Ye worked together with Wu Xin topletely dominate the Limitless Land.

    Several yearster, Huang Xiaolong entered the Universe Boat and he continued to cultivate.

    Since the Limitless Land was unified, all the universe-level spiritual veins they collected were sent over to Huang Xiaolong as tribute.

    The number of spiritual veins he gathered totaled more than eleven hundred!

    There were more than 40 top-grade universe-level spiritual veins, and there were more than two hundred top-grade ones!

    When he looked at them, Huang Xiaolong finally felt like he was a wealthy man.

    Sitting in the firstyer of formations on the Universe Boat, Huang Xiaolong threw several spiritual veins into the eye of the formation.

    ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, two hundred thousand years passed.

    Huang Xiaolong refined thirty top-grade universe-level spiritual veins in the years that passed and the grand cosmos energy in his body reached the 20.999 billion mark.

    Another hundred thousand years passed¡­

    Huang Xiaolong finally stopped cultivating and a frown appeared on his face. After so many years, he finally refined all the top-grade spiritual veins! Even so, he failed to enter the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm! No matter how hard he cultivated, he couldn¡¯t cross the 21 billion mark!

    It seemed as though he couldn¡¯t enter the grandpletion stage if he didn¡¯t clear away the impurities in his body.

    However, there was almost sixty percent of it left in him!

    There was no way for him to get rid of it in a short amount of time!

    The only good news was that he managed to open the secondyer of formations. As long as he had enough universe source qi, he would be able to clear away all the impurities in the next million years.

    Huang Xiaolong emerged from the Universe Boat and summoned the two leaders. After learning about the recent happenings in the Limitless Land, he returned to the Universe Boat to enter the secondyer of formations.

    Eight hundred thousand years passed in the blink of an eye.

    A burst of light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body one fine day, and the sound of something shattering could be hearding from his body. A terrifying storm was swept up with Huang Xiaolong at its core.

 Chapter 3633 â€“ Breaking Through

    <h4>Chapter 3633 ¨C Breaking Through</h4>

    The storm had the power to end worlds! Despite the terrifying defensive abilities of the Universe Boat, it started to sway back and forth!

    The three great worlds in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body were like suns that glowed with the intensity of a billion stars. The golden light they emitted could blind even the strongest of men!

    Several hours passed as the three great worlds in his body trembled non-stop.

    Terrifying might filled the Universe Boat.

    Luckily for him, Huang Xiaolong broke through in the grand formation in the Universe Boat. As it was separated from the outside world, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t cause a ruckus out there. Otherwise, the storm would definitely shake up the regions around the Limitless Land!

    Huang Xiaolong became at least two times stronger than before!

    The aura he emitted shot up like a rocket.

    It continued for an entire world before slowly slowing down.

    The golden light around his body slowly receded.

    Several days passed and Huang Xiaolong finally opened his eyes. Sucking in a long breath, a sh of joy crossed his eyes. After more than eight hundred thousand years of cultivation in the secondyer of formations in the Universe Boat, Huang Xiaolong finally entered the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm!

    Before breaking through, his grand cosmos energy was stuck under the 21 billion mark! Now that he did, he finally tore through the invisible barrier!

    As for the hidden impurities in his body, he cleared them all!

    He only managed to regain his calm after a few moments.

    Retrieving the universe-level spiritual veins he had left, he discovered that there were more than six hundred of them left!

    Throwing all of them into the eye of the formation, Huang Xiaolong decided to replenish the amount of universe source qi in the secondyer of formation.

    A bitter smile appeared on his face when he thought about his feelings before entering seclusion. When he looked at the spiritual veins he had in the past, he felt like a wealthy man. Now, he realized that they weren¡¯t enough!

    At the very most, he would be able to supply enough universe source qi for the next hundreds of thousands of years.

    Without leaving the Universe Boat, Huang Xiaolong continued to cultivate.

    More than three hundred thousand years passed¡­

    When he refined all the universe source qi, he finally emerged from the Universe Boat.

    His seclusionsted more than 1.5 million years from the time he subdued the Limitless Land, and he not only broke through to the grandpletion stage. He also managed to umte 23 billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    As soon as he emerged, he summoned Wu Xin and Ye Ye to ask about the changes in the Limitless Land.

    Very quickly, he received all the reports.

    ¡°Lord, the ancestor of the Jian Family broke through. The grand cosmos energy in his body transformed, and hisbat abilities surpassed the 20 billion mark.¡± Ye Ye seemed to have thought of something and he sighed, ¡°The matter shook the Unknown Space and he has been crowned as the sixth supreme overlord!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Jian Wushuang broke through?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback by the news.

    ¡°Yes. He broke through nearly five hundred thousand years ago.¡± Wu Xin exined. ¡°After breaking through, he entered seclusion immediately. He only managed to emerge several days ago, and the Jian Family is nning for a celebratory ceremony.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    It was natural for the Jian Family to celebrate such a heaven shaking matter. After all, bing one of the supreme overlords was no small achievement!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thoughts couldn¡¯t help but turn to Tao Han¡¯er. She was brought away by the experts of the Jian Family previously but he didn¡¯t know how she was doing.

    ¡°How is Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s situation in the Jian Family?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Before entering seclusion, Huang Xiaolong requested for them to pay some attention to Tao Han¡¯er.

    ¡°She is heavily regarded in the Jian Family. Moreover, her talent is nothing to scoff at. The Jian Family has been giving her all the resources she needs. After so many years, she has already broken through to the Dao Venerable Realm. She is currently a Second Esteem Dao Venerable, and herprehension of the sword dao is extremely high! Jian Wushuang intends to impart his knowledge to her.¡± Wu Xin replied respectfully.

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief.

    When the members of the Jian Family brought her away, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say anything as he knew that they would treat her well.

    However, Jian Wushuang¡¯s intention to impart his cultivation to her surprised Huang Xiaolong.

    Tao Han¡¯er might be his granddaughter, but Jian Wushuang had countless descendants! There were quite a number of them with decent talent, but since Tao Han¡¯er had been chosen by him, her future was limitless!

    Huang Xiaolong asked about matters regarding the Zhu Family soon.

    ¡°Get someone to bring Tao Hang over from the Yin Yang City.¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered.

    ¡°Tao Hang?¡± Wu Xin raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    Who in the world was Tao Hang?¡±

    ¡°In the past, he was hunted down by the members of the Tao Family and seeked refuge in the Golden Sea City. He saved Tao Han¡¯er, and he can be considered her foster father. He¡¯s currently residing in the Yin Yang City.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    Wu Xin understood Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intentions immediately. He bowed before sending down the order to bring Tao Hang over.

    ¡°Zhu Lan Land¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong said all of a sudden as he turned to look in their direction.

    Since he was done with the Limitless Land, he nned to head over to the Zhu Lan Land.

    Even without Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s matter, he would definitely be taking a trip down there.

    The Ferocious Devil, Green Ghost, Dragon Overlord, God of Death, and Zhu Chen might be known as the five supreme overlords in the Unknown Space, but they weren¡¯t at the same level. From what Wu Xin said, Huang Xiaolong learned that Zhu Chen was the weakest of the five.

    Zhu Chen¡¯sbat prowess should be close to the 22 billion unit mark.

    As for the strongest, it was said to the the Ferocious Devil.

    No one knew how strong he actually was. Not even Zhu Chen and the other supreme overlords know how strong he was. That was because no one had ever forced the Ferocious Devil to go all out! Whatever the case, they knew that the Green Ghost who was ranked second among them hadbat abilities close to an expert with 25 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    The Dragon Overlord was ranked third, and the God of Death was ranked after that.

    Huang Xiaolong estimated his strength and realized that he was probably as strong as the God of Death if he didn¡¯t use any of his treasures. If he used all four universe treasures, he would definitely be able to suppress the God of Death!

    As for the Dragon Overlord who ranked third, Huang Xiaolong felt that there was quite a bit of distance between them. As such, if he were to reveal his strength, he would immediately push the God of Death down to fifth ce!

 Chapter 3634 â€“ Xiaohong Celestial Empire

    <h4>Chapter 3634 ¨C Xiaohong Celestial Empire</h4>

    As the distance was prettyrge, Tao Hang needed several years in order to arrive in the Limitless Celestial Empire. In the years that followed, Huang Xiaolong decided to continue refining the Three Gods Halberd.

    With his current strength and the help of the Universe Boat, Star Dragon Divine Tree, and the four Universe Origin Fires refining the Three Gods Halberd was much smoother than before.

    Several yearster, Huang Xiaolongpletely refined the halberd before Tao Hang arrived.

    ¡°Tao Hang greets the lord!¡± Tao Hang bowed the moment he arrived before Huang Xiaolong.

    From Lin Qiankun, he learned that Huang Xiaolong has already unified the Limitless Land. The Limitless Master, Wu Xin, and the king of the Ocean Race, Ye Ye, were his subordinates.

    As such, he knew that the real person in charge of the Limitless Land was no longer the Limitless Master.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities between us. Please get up.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he saw Tao Hang again.

    Tao Hang was the first person he met when he arrived in the Unknown Space. He didn¡¯t treat them as subordinates as they didn¡¯t do anything to him when they first met.

    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± Tao Hang thanked as he got to his feet.

    ¡°You improved pretty quickly¡­ Looks like you didn¡¯t waste your time.¡± Huang Xiaolong praised when he noticed Tao Hang¡¯s cultivation level.

    It has been more than a million years. Tao Hang has already entered the Dao Venerable Realm since theyst met. Even though he barely broken through, a Dao Venerable was still a respectable figure no matter where he went.

    Of course, there were four beast kings who gave him pointers during his cultivation, but everything relied on one¡¯s effort.

    ¡°Lord is too kind¡­¡± Tao Hang smiled and he felt a burst of warmth filling his heart. ¡°I got to where I am today because of Lord¡¯s grace.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong no longer dwelled on the subject and he quickly moved on to the main topic. ¡°I summoned you as I n to bring you with me over to the Zhu Lan Land.¡±

    ¡°Zhu Lan Land?!¡±

    Along the way, he wondered why Huang Xiaolong wanted to see him. He didn¡¯t expect that the man would bring him to the Zhu Lan Land.

    However, he quickly realized the reason.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Tao Han¡¯er was brought away by the members of the Jian Family in the past, and all of us haven''t seen her since then. You¡¯re her foster father and I believe that she¡¯ll be more than happy to meet you after so many years!¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    With joy filling his heart, Tao Hang bowed once again, ¡°Tao Hang is extremely grateful for the opportunity.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Go get ready and we¡¯ll leave first thing tomorrow morning.¡±

    There was nothing for Tao Hang to pack. However, he went straight to the market in the city to get things Tao Han¡¯er would like.

    The very next day¡­

    Huang Xiaolong brought Tao Hang as they headed towards the Zhu Lan Land.

    Other than the two of them, Yu Xiaohong, Zheng Shen, and the others were present. There were more than eighty Gods of Creation following them.

    When Huang Xiaolong saved over 600 experts on the ind, he learned that over eighty of them were from the Zhu Lan Land.

    That was also the reason Huang Xiaolong brought them along.

    In order to hasten his travel, Huang Xiaolong used the Universe Boat.

    The Universe Boat tore through the skies as it changed straight towards the Sleepless Sea. No matter how many beasts they ran into, Huang Xiaolong smashed through them all! Naturally, no one could survive a single hit from the speeding ship.

    Despite their terrifying speed, half a year passed before Huang Xiaolong arrived at the borders of the Zhu Lan Land.

    Standing in the space above, Huang Xiaolong felt the difference in the spacews and the spiritual qi in the air. As one of the five strongest regions, thews of space in the area was much stronger. The spiritual energy in the air was also much purer than the Limitless Land.

    Huang Xiaolong released Zhu Qiming and Hao Jing from the Sun Moon Furnace.

    The moment they appeared, wild joy formed on their faces.

    ¡°Zhu Lan Land!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    A sinister smile formed on Zhu Qiming¡¯s face. He sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who would have thought that you would dare to step foot in my Zhu Lan Land?! Did you eat the wrong medicine this morning?!¡±

    ¡°Your Zhu Lan Land?¡± A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Well, it won¡¯t belong to you soon. Take your time to enjoy the sights.¡±

    After taking down the Limitless Land, Huang Xiaolong had long since set his sights on the Zhu Lan Land.

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong for a moment, Zhu Qiming roared withughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you might be unbeatable in the thirteen universe, but you¡¯re nothing in the Zhu Lan Land! With your 14 billion units of grand cosmos energy, the old ancestor of my family will kill you wish a single finger!¡±

    ¡°Are you so sure of it?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to your old ancestor in a bit.¡±

    After he spoke, he threw them both back into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    ¡°Lord, shall we head to the Jian Family or the Zhu Lan Celestial Empire?¡± Yu Xiaohong asked.

    ¡°If we head over to the Jian Family, we should pass by your territory, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Yu Xiaohong was slightly taken aback when she heard the question. Bowing respectfully, she exined, ¡°My celestial empire isn¡¯t located too far away from the Jian Family. We¡¯ll probably need to travel for ten days in order to arrive at the Jian Family from my pce¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll head over to your ce for a short rest.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Yu Xiaohong was stunned for a moment, but a brilliant smile soon formed on her face. ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly.

    Zheng Shen and the others felt a wave of envy rising in their hearts.

    After more than a month, Huang Xiaolong and the others approached the Xiaohong Celestial Empire. When they arrived at the border, Huang Xiaolong kept his Universe Boat and they flew over casually.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive.

    ¡°Your celestial empire is pretty amazing¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed when they entered. The atmosphere in the Xiaohong Celestial Empire was much betterpared to the various empires they passed along the way.

    ¡°Lord is too kind.¡± Yu Xiaohong chuckled.

    After entering the Xiaohong Celestial Empire, all of them strolled about however they liked. After half a month, they finally arrived in the Xiaohong City.

    The city wasparable to the Limitless City back in the Limitless Land.

    However, all of them noticed something strange when they entered the city. There were members of the Jian Family everywhere they went.

    Yu Xiaohong was naturally able to feel the difference in the air and a frown formed on her face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that our celestial empire is about to form an alliance with Jian Wushuang! I wonder if it¡¯s true¡­¡± Someone on the street asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably true. However, instead of an alliance, it¡¯s better to say that our celestial empire is about to submit to the Jian Family!¡±

    ¡°The Jian Family is extremely strong now, and our old ancestor has been missing for some time. It¡¯s said that she¡¯s trapped in the Bewilderment Forest, and she will probably lose her life eventually. It¡¯s nothing strange for the celestial empire to submit to Jian Wushuang¡­¡±

    With her expression turning extremely unpleasant, Yu Xiaohong grabbed the man who spoke and snapped at him, ¡°What did you just say?! My celestial empire is going to submit to the Jian Family?!¡±

 Chapter 3635 â€“ Whereâ€™s Mine?

    <h4>Chapter 3635 ¨C Where¡¯s Mine?</h4>

    The experts she dragged over were peak-level Dao Venerables. They might be important figures in the region, but in front of a God of Creation with more than 14 billion units of grand cosmos energy, they were barely specks of dust. Facing her face, they felt their souls leaving their bodies.

    With their lips trembling, the experts of the various families didn¡¯t dare to utter a word.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but roar withughter, ¡°How are they going to reply you when you scare them like that?!¡±

    Retrieving her aurapletely, an embarrassed smile formed on her face. In front of Huang Xiaolong, she became a demure youngdy. With her breathtaking appearance to back her up, the atmosphere changed immediately.

    Yu Xiaohong created the celestial empire, but the celestial emperor wasn¡¯t rted to her by blood. He was a foster son she took in. Since the start of time, she hadn¡¯t found a dao partner.

    Zheng Shen and the others looked at Yu Xiaohong and weird looks formed on their faces.

    ¡°Alright, all of us wish to know about the recent happenings in the celestial empire. Please tell us all you know.¡± Huang Xiaolong addressed the Dao Venerables Yu Xiaohong dragged over. ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll give you something for your troubles.¡±

    After speaking, he tossed over a bottle of pills.

    ¡°Creation¡­ Creation level pills!¡± One of them gasped after opening the bottle

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered and he asked about the matters regarding the celestial empire.

    They replied respectfully, without any intentions of hiding a thing. Since he could take out creation pills like they were nothing, they didn¡¯t dare to offend someone at his level.

    After asking about it, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother them. He left with Yu Xiaohong and the others after learning what he wanted to know.

    The few of them only straightened their backs when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party left.

    They couldn¡¯t regain their calm even after a long time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Are they all God of Creation Realm experts?!¡± Someone stammered.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way! Whatever the case, I can confirm that someone in that group isn¡¯t a God of Creation.¡±

    It was true. Tao Hang was a Dao Venerable weaker than them and they could easily feel his level of cultivation.

    ¡°That woman¡­ She seems to be the old ancestor of the Xiaohong Celestial Empire!¡± Someone gasped in fright all of a sudden.

    Silence filled thends.

    ¡°This¡­ There¡¯s no way¡­¡± Someone muttered in surprise. ¡°Is that really Lord Yu Xiaohong?! Didn¡¯t they say that she was trapped in the Bewilderment Ind?! Everyone knows that! Even if Lord Zhu Chen makes a move, he might not be able to save her! If she really is the lord ancestor, why would she be that youngster¡¯s subordinate?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±

    ¡°My eyelids can¡¯t stop jumping¡­ Seems like something huge is going to happen.¡±

    ¡­

    After they left, Yu Xiaohong¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly.

    No one would feel great when they learned that the faction they created was going to submit to someone else!

    They were betraying her in broad daylight!

    Moreover, the person who betrayed her was her foster son! She gave him the best resources before she entered the Bewilderment Ind, and she would personally look for treasures when he broke through in the past! After so many years, she didn¡¯t expect him to throw himself under another banner!

    ¡°That¡¯s his true nature¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    ¡°I was blind to treat him so well!¡± Yu Xiaohong paused for a second before she cotninued, ¡°I need to get to the bottom of this! If he¡¯s really going to submit to Jian Wushuang, I¡¯ll personally clean out my celestial empire of the filth that has umted.¡±

    Tao Hang looked at Yu Xiaohong and suddenly thought of Tao Han¡¯er.

    Tao Han¡¯er was his foster daughter, but she turned into the princess of the Jian Family in the blink of an eye. He was a mere Dao Venerable of a small family! He was worried that she would turn her back on him when they met.

    Complicated emotions filled his heart.

    The group eventually made their way over to the imperial pce.

    Just as they were about to head into the pce, Yu Dawei, the Xiaohong Celestial Emperor, was tasting a Purple Ice and Fire Dragonfruit in the main hall.

    The fruit could only be obtained in the Purple Ice Valley in the region, and it contained the mysteries of the universe. One would benefit immensely if they consumed it often.

    The crown prince of the celestial empire, Yu Bo, entered the hall all of a sudden and joked, ¡°Imperial Father, the Jian Family sent over the sword pills their old ancestor personally refined. There is also a sword manual written by Jian Wushuang!¡±

    He soon handed over a box and a bottle.

    With his eyes lighting up, Yu Dawei retrieved the items. His gaze was burning and he yelled in joy, ¡°The members of the Jian Family kept their promise! Jian Wushuang¡¯s sword dao is definitely recorded in the manual. As long as I manage toprehend the mysteries behind the manual, my grand cosmos energy will transform just like his did! I¡¯ll definitely be able to break through the 10 billion mark!¡±

    The items were the terms behind his agreement to submit to the Jian Family.

    As for the sword pill, he would be able to cultivate in the way of the sword manual easily.

    Yu Bo looked at his father and he started to hesitate. ¡°Imperial Father, what if the old ancestor returns? Wouldn¡¯t she be unhappy that we submitted to the Jian Family?¡±

    That was something he was worried about since the start of their n.

    Waving his son off, Yu Dawei exined, ¡°Do you really think that that old hag will be able to make it out of the Bewilderment Ind? The Limitless Master and the king of the Ocean Race barely made it out after working with each other. She will never be able to escape!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the Jian Family is our backer now! Jian Wushuang is the sixth supreme overlord in the Unknown Space, and she wouldn¡¯t dare to touch us now that we¡¯re under his banner!¡±

    Yu Bo sighed, ¡°Imperial Father is right¡­ Now that we chose to submit to the Jian Family, it¡¯s a matter of time before the rise of our celestial empire!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The envoys of the Jian Family will arrive tomorrow to secure our alliance. Get rid of everyone who tries to sabotage our union! Throw them all into prison! I won¡¯t allow anyone to disrupt my ns!¡±

    ¡°Imperial Father, rest assured that everything will run smoothly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be more than happy to hand it over to you. Rx. After we secure our ce in the Jian Family, I will definitely reward you heavily!¡±

    Before Yu Bo could leave, a sharp voice rang through the air. ¡°Where¡¯s my share? Aren¡¯t you guys going to get some goodies from the Jian Family?¡±

    Yu Dawei and Yu Bo felt a bomb going off in their heads when they heard the familiar voice. Panic shed through their eyes.

 Chapter 3636 â€“ Letâ€™s Meet Yu Xiaohong

    <h4>Chapter 3636 ¨C Let¡¯s Meet Yu Xiaohong</h4>

    They turned to the entrance of the main hall instantly.

    They saw a massive group of people entering the hall without the slightest resistance! The protective formation around the hall didn¡¯t seem to exist!

    Yu Dawei looked at the beauty among the group.

    ¡°Ances¡­ Ancestor¡­¡±

    They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Wasn¡¯t she said to be trapped in the Bewilderment Ind?! How did she escape?!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you disappointed that I managed to emerge from the Bewilderment Ind?¡± Yu Xiaohong sneered when she saw the look on their faces.

    ¡°No¡­ We¡¯re just surprised that you managed to return!¡± Yu Dawei stuttered. ¡°We¡¯re extremely happy now that you¡¯re back!¡±

    Yu Bo stepped forward and got to his knees. ¡°We congratte lord ancestor on your safe return!¡±

    Yu Xiaohong nced at him casually before turning to look at the manual and pill in Yu Dawei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Are these the gifts from the Jian Family?¡± Yu Xiaohong snorted. ¡°Jian Wushuang is really generous. In order to get you guys to surrender, he¡¯s willing to bring out his sword manual¡­¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, you¡¯re mistaken! Lord Jian Wushuang gave them to me as he admires my talent! He¡¯s nning to give me some pointers. That¡¯s all there is!¡± Yu Dawei exined hastily.

    ¡°Oh? From what you¡¯re saying, you don¡¯t n to surrender to the Jian Family.¡± Yu Xiaohong snorted.

    Frowning, Yu Dawei gritted his teeth and he eventually spat, ¡°That¡­ That is true. You know what, I am already someone from the Jian Family! Yu Xiaohong, do you really think that you can do anything to me now that I¡¯m part of them? Are you not afraid that Lord Jian Wushuang will deal with you? You might not know this since you just emerged from the Bewilderment Ind, but Lord Jian Wushuang has already be the sixth supreme overlord in the Unknown Space!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s of the same status as Lord Zhu Chen!¡±

    Yu Dawei roared haughtily. It was as though Jian Wushuang¡¯s glory belonged to himself!

    ¡°Jian Wushuang? Sixth supreme overlord? That might not be the case¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled at the side.

    Hearing a random youngster show his disrespect for Jian Wushuang, Yu Dawei snorted in anger, ¡°Which rock did you crawl out from? Are you stupid? Get out of my sight, you fool!¡±

    However, Yu Xiaohong sent him flying with a single p as soon as he insulted Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡±

    Yu Xiaohong¡¯s p sent Yu Dawei flying into one of the walls in the hall.

    She didn¡¯t hold back much when pping Yu Dawei. As such, blood streamed down his cheeks and there was a red palm print imprinted on his face.

    Yu Bo who was still kneeling on the ground felt a wave of weakness in his legs.

    When Yu Dawei finally crawled to his feet, he cleaned the blood off his cheeks and he sneered, ¡°Old b*tch, is he a gigolo you found on your travels?! Are you crazy?! If you cripple me, Lord Jian Wushuang will fly into a rage! When that happens, you¡¯ll be dead! This gigolo of yours will meet a miserable end!¡±

    Killing intent filled her heart when she heard what he said. ring at Yu Dawei, she sneered, ¡°Since that¡¯s what you think, I¡¯ll cripple you now!¡±

    She circted the grand cosmos energy in her body and a burst of golden light emerged from her palm as she mmed it into his chest.

    Even though Yu Dawei was a half step Universe God, he hasn¡¯t broken through the 10 billion mark! He was no match for her!

    In an instant, his dao heart was shattered and his meridians broke into tiny little pieces.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t manage to shatter his physical body with a single strike. After all, the man was a half step Universe God and he was wearing a top-grade creation artifact level armor. His fleshy body was strong beyond belief. If the person who took the strike was an ordinary God of Creation at the grandpletion level, they would have been turned into meat paste!

    Yu Dawei stared at her in confusion as he didn¡¯t believe that she had the guts to actually cripple him.

    ¡°Yu Xiaohong, why are you going so far for a mere gigolo?!¡± A sinister expression formed on his face and he rushed towards Huang Xiaolong. The sword in his hand moved quickly as it shed towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s neck.

    Huang Xiaolong might have been crippled by Yu Xiaohong¡¯s strike, but he only experienced a massive drop in strength. He could still use whatever grand cosmos energy he umted in the past.

    As they were pretty close to each other, Yu Dawei appeared before Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye. Ordinary God of Creation Realm experts at thergepletion stage would never be able to hold off his attack.

    However, Huang Xiaolong held the tip of Yu Dawei¡¯s sword with his fingers.

    Even though the tip of the sword was a mere inch away from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eye, it couldn¡¯t budge any further.

    Pinching his fingers together, Yu Dawei¡¯s sword started to ring. Waving his hand, the sword in Yu Dawei¡¯s hand turned into a streak of light that turned around to pierce through his forehead. With the sword sticking through his head, he was pinned to the wall on the far end of the hall.

    ¡°You can deal with him.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke to Yu Xiaohong.

    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡±

    Yu Bo and Yu Dawei couldn¡¯t believe what they just heard.

    Soon after, Yu Xiaohong approached Yu Dawei.

    When he felt the killing intent rolling off her, desperation filled his heart and he started to plead with her, ¡°Mother, I was wrong! I¡­ I¡­ Please, spare me this time! I was forced by the Jian Family to do everything I did! If I refuse to submit, they¡¯ll exterminate the celestial empire!

    ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m stupid? In order to break through the bottle neck of 10 billion units of grand cosmos energy, you agreed to be Jian Wushuang¡¯s ve! How dare you spin it another way?! In the past, I saved you out of the kindness of my heart! You were beaten half to death and I was the one who gave you all the resources you needed to reach your level today! Today, I¡¯ll take back everything I gave you!¡± Yu Xiaohong sneered.

    ¡°Yu Xiaohong, if you dare to cripple me, Lord Jian Wushuang will never let you off!¡± Yu Dawei realized that there was no going back.

    The moment the words left his lips, Yu Xiaohong waved her sword in the air and a million rays of sword lightnded on Yu Dawei¡¯s body.

    A miserable shriek rang through the hall.

    ¡°Mercy!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, please spare my father¡¯s life!¡±

    Yu Bo pleaded with her endlessly.

    However, Yu Xiaohong turned her sword the other way and Yu Bo was no longer able to speak. He would remain silent till the end of time.

    The very next day, Yu Xiaohong carried out a cleansing in her celestial empire.

    In the inner hall of one of the manors in the city, Jian Xiyuan, an eminent elder of the Jian Family, frowned, ¡°What?! Yu Xiaohong actually returned?!¡±

    The news couldn¡¯t be kept for long as Yu Xiaohong basically carried out a massacre in the celestial empire. The news of her return quickly reached the ears of those who were concerned.

    ¡°Yes¡­ I heard that she crippled Yu Dawei the day she returned.¡± A grand elder of the Jian Family hesitated a moment before exining.

    Jian Xiyuan¡¯s expression sank when he heard the news. He was the envoy from the Jian Family and he received an order from the patriarch of the Jian Family to negotiate the terms of alliance with the Xiaohong Celestial Empire. They were about to finalize the details, but who would have thought that Yu Xiaohong would return the day before it happened?!

    In order to express their sincerity, they had already given Jian Wushuang¡¯s sword manual and sword pill to Yu Dawei!

    ¡°Does she have our items?¡± Jian Xiyuan growled.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°She knew that Yu Dawei was about to surrender to our Jian Family, but she went ahead and crippled him! She obviously doesn¡¯t care about our Jian Family!¡± A cold light shed through his eyes. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s meet Yu Xiaohong and ask her what¡¯s going on.¡±

 Chapter 3637 â€“ Guns Blazing

    <h4>Chapter 3637 ¨C Guns zing</h4>

    The grand elder who was together with the eminent elder couldn¡¯t help but stutter when he heard that they were going to look for Yu Xiaohong. ¡°But¡­ But¡­ Her strength¡­¡±

    Jian Xiyuan might be an eminent elder of the Jian Family and his strength might be second only to the patriarch. However, he barely had 13 billion units of grand cosmos energy! He was far toocking whenpared to Yu Xiaohong.

    A sneer left Jian Xiyuan¡¯s lips, ¡°So what?! Do you think she will dare to move against me?¡±

    The grand elder lowered his head and muttered, ¡°Even though she might not dare to, but we should really be careful¡­¡±

    ¡°If Yu Xiaohong dares to do anything to us, she¡¯ll be in for a lot of trouble! This dumb b*tch dares to reject our patriarch¡­ She really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her.¡±

    Yu Xiaohong was a devastating beauty. With her rtionship status and strength, she was the ideal partner for many supreme experts! The patriarch of the Jian Family, Jian Weifeng, was one of her many suitors!

    In the past, he tried all sorts of things to chase her. He even tried proposing twice! Even so, he was rejected all the time.

    The matter of his rejection spread throughout the Zhu Lan Land. With Jian Weifeng¡¯s strength and status, he was like a god in the Zhu Lan Land! She was a perfect match for him, but because of the rejections, he turned into aughing stock in the region!

    ¡°Should we report this to the patriarch?¡± The grand elder asked.

    Nodding slowly, Jian Xiyuan sighed, ¡°That¡¯s actually a good idea.¡± Taking out his transmission symbol, he made a report to the patriarch.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to receive a reply.

    A smile formed on Jian Xiyuan¡¯s face when he read the reply. ¡°The patriarch has spoken! Because of her disrespect to lord ancestor, she will have to return all our gifts. In addition, she will have to take out twenty universe-level spiritual veins aspensation!¡±

    The grand elder stared at Jian Xiyuan in shock.

    However, he soon realized the patriarch¡¯s intentions.

    He was forcing her into a corner!

    After getting rejected twice, Jian Weifeng formed a grudge against Yu Xiaohong!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll look for her now!¡± Jian Xiyuan harrumphed. After getting the reply from the patriarch, Jian Xiyuan felt extremely confident in himself.

    As such, he brought along the experts of the Jian Family and they quickly made their way towards the imperial pce.

    When they were making their way over, Huang Xiaolong was casually flipping through the sword manual. There were a hundred pages in total and there was an image of a sword on every one of them. While Huang Xiaolong flipped through the pages, Yu Xiaohong and the others standing beside him said, ¡°Jian Wushiang¡¯s sword dao is unparalleled in the Unknown Space. Hisprehension of the sword dao has already reached the peak.¡±

    Zheng Shen continued, ¡°It¡¯s true that Jian Wushuang¡¯s sword dao has reached the peak, but he¡¯s nothingpared to our lord!¡±

    Lu Liang, another half step Universe God,ughed, ¡°Brother Zheng Shen is right. Jian Wushuang is far too weakpared to our lord.¡±

    ¡°You guys are full of sh*t¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    A sheepish look appeared on Zheng Shen and Lu Liang¡¯s face, but a mischievous light shed through their eyes.

    In fact, they weren¡¯t trying to exaggerate the facts. It was true that no matter how profound Jian Wushuang¡¯s sword dao was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Huang Xiaolong even if he gave it his all!

    Strength was everything. Techniques and sword dao might matter in a battle between experts ofparable strength, but when one party was overwhelmingly powerful, there would be no doubts about the resulting battle.

    If Jian Wushuang¡¯sbat abilities reached the 23 billion units mark, he might be able to put up a fight with his sword dao. However, Jian Wushuang was far from that.

    Huang Xiaolong then retrieved the sword pills.

    Huang Xiaolong could feel the sword intenting from the pills. However, the sword intent in the pills weren¡¯t beneficial to the person who took it. After consuming it, their dao souls would be controlled by Jian Wushuang¡¯s sword intent.

    Summoning his dao souls, Huang Xiaolong quickly inspected the sword pills. A sneer formed on his lips. Jian Wushuang branded the pills with his soul. No one weaker than Jian Wushuang would be able to discover the abnormality behind the pills. Too bad for him, Huang Xiaolong was the one ying with the pills.

    ¡°Jian Wushuang branded his soul in them.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    ¡°Who would have thought that he would resort to such means¡­¡± Yu Xiaohong frowned.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care as he tossed both pills into his mouth.

    Everyone stared at him, dumbfounded.

    ¡°Lord, you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ The pills might be able to control Yu Dawei, but they¡¯re useless against me.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    Even though Jian Wushuang¡¯s sword dao was unparalleled, there was no way he could control Huang Xiaolong with his means.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dao souls, Jian Wushuang could unleash his sword intent in front of Huang Xiaolong without Huang Xiaolong taking up any precautions and he wouldn¡¯t be able to tear through the man¡¯s defenses.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong swallowed the pills, Jian Wushuang opened his eyes in the pce of the Jian Family.

    ¡°Father, this¡­¡± Jian Wufeng asked.

    ¡°Someone refined both sword pills¡­¡±

    Jian Wufeng was slightly taken aback. ¡°Could Yu Xiaohong have swallowed the pills the moment she got her hands on them? Is she nning toprehend the sword dao with the help of the pills?¡±

    ¡°That seems to be the case.¡± Jian Wushuang nodded.

    A look of joy shed through Jian Wufeng¡¯s face. ¡°If that¡¯s true, lord father will be able to control her! Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­¡± A sinister smile formed on his face when he thought of the possibilities.

    Jian Wushuang chuckled, ¡°My soul brand will slowly affect her dao soul now that she swallowed the pills. However, we¡¯ll need several more years for the effects to show.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just several years¡­¡± Jian Wufengughed.

    He could already envision Yu Xiaohong turning into his obedient ything in a few years.

    ¡­

    After swallowing the pills, Huang Xiaolong felt much greater affinity towards the sword dao.

    All of a sudden, someone entered the main hall to make a report. ¡°Lord Ancestor, Eminent Elder Jian Xiyuan of the Jian Family has arrived! He wishes to meet you! He brought along several dozen experts of the Jian Family, and they don¡¯t seem to be here with good intentions!¡±

    Yu Xiaohong nced at Huang Xiaolong as she wanted to see his intentions.

 Chapter 3638 â€“ Forgetting Past Relations

    <h4>Chapter 3638 ¨C Forgetting Past Rtions</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Let them in. Let¡¯s see how fierce they can be¡­¡±

    Yu Xiaohong and the othersughed in response. That was true. Even if Jian Wushuang personally came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the hall unscathed!

    Turning to the general who entered the hall, Yu Xiaohong ordered, ¡°You heard the Lord! Bring Jian Xiyuan in!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Ancestor!¡± The general replied before turning around to call for the members of the Jian Family.

    ¡°Head over to the main hall. I won¡¯t be meeting him.¡± Huang Xiaolonggged. He turned to the sword manual and he said, ¡°This looks pretty interesting. I¡¯ll continue to look into it.¡±

    Bowing respectfully, Yu Xiaohong headed for the main hall.

    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong decided to send Zheng Shen and the others over to the main hall with Yu Xiaohong. After all, Jian Xiyuan brought several dozen experts with him. She might be able to suppress them alone, but Huang Xiaolong felt that they had to keep up with appearances. Since the other party brought more men, they would also show off their manpower!

    After they left, Huang Xiaolong continued to flip through the sword manual. Unknowingly, he reached the eighth page.

    If Jian Wushuang was present, he would probably smash his head into the wall after noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed. Every single page contained profound sword dao that heprehended after a long time! Even half step Universe Gods with terrifying talent would take several years toprehend a single page!

    Huang Xiaolong was a monster!

    As he continued to read through the manual, the general who made the report spoke to Jian Xiyuan and the others.

    ¡°Lord Ancestor has summoned you.¡±

    Jian Xiyuan¡¯s expression sank and he sneered, ¡°Who does she think she is? I came all the way here only for her to send a lowly general like yourself oer. Didn¡¯t you tell her that I wanted her to personallye out to wee me?¡±

    ¡°I am merely here to convey the ancestor¡¯s orders.¡± The general said calmly.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡± Another eminent elder of the Jian Family, Jian Chengfeng, raged and sent the general flying with a single p. When hended on the ground, his head had swelled to the size of a pig¡¯s.

    ¡°Do you really think that I won¡¯t cripple you right here and now?¡± Jian Chengfeng roared.

    However, he was stopped by Jian Xiyuan. ¡°Enough. He¡¯s a general of the Xiaohong Celestial Empire. You can¡¯t kill him here. Just p him a couple of times and send him away.¡±

    pping the general until all the teeth were beaten out of his mouth, Jian Chengfeng finally sent him away.

    The general was a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage. He was no match for Jian Chengfeng who was at the peak of the grandpletion stage!

    When Jian Chengfeng finally stopped, he snapped at the general, ¡°Bring us in right now or I¡¯ll behead you!¡±

    The general didn¡¯t utter a word of resentment and he merely muttered, ¡°You guys will regret this.¡±

    ¡°Humph. Do you really think that Yu Xiaohong will do anything to us because of you? Even if we cripple you here, she wouldn¡¯t dare to touch a single hair on our heads!¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leading us in?!¡±

    Jian Xiyuan kicked the general, causing him to fly into the hall. He was in an extremely sorry state after all the abuse by the members of the Jian Family.

    When they saw his pitiful figure crawling to his feet, the members of the Jian Family roared withughter.

    Swallowing his grievances, the general led them into the main hall.

    Jian Xiyuan sneered as he walked behind the man. ¡°Look at all of you. You¡¯re all losers! Your celestial emperor was nothing but a lowly ve, and your ancestor¡¯s a b*tch! Hahaha! You¡¯re so much worse than them! You don¡¯t even dare to look at us after we beat you up! Hahaha!¡±

    Soon after, they arrived in the main hall.

    ¡°Please wait a moment while I report to the ancestor.¡± The general said.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! What do you have to report? F*ck off!¡± Jian Xiyuan kicked the general aside before strolling into the main hall.

    Yu Xiaohong noticed everything that went on outside and her expression sank instantly. ¡°Jian Xiyuan, you¡¯re going too far!¡±

    She released her aurapletely.

    Even though Jian Xiyuan could feel the pressureing off her, he snorted in response, ¡°Yu Xiaohong, Yu Dawei was one of us after he surrendered to the Jian Family. How dare you cripple him? Whatever the case, hand over our sword manual and sword pills. You will also have topensate us with twenty top-grade universe-level spiritual veins!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! What if I refuse?¡± Yu Xiaohong sneered.

    ¡°If you refuse, you can¡¯t me our patriarch for forgetting his past rtionship with you!¡±

    ¡°Humph. I¡¯ll tell you right now. I won¡¯t hand over a single item over to you!¡± Yu Xiaohong snorted in contempt.

    Jian Xiyuan and the members of the Jian Family stared at her in shock.

    They didn¡¯t expect her to be so adamant about it.

    ¡°Yu Ming, how many times did they p you?¡± Yu Xiaohong turned to ask the general.

    ¡°Jian Chengfeng pped me a total of eight times.¡± Turning to point at Jian Xiyuan, he continued, ¡°Including the kick outside the hall, Jian Xiyuan kicked me twice.¡±

    Jian Chengfengughed in amusement when he heard what the general said. ¡°Yu Xiaohong, are you really thinking of taking revenge for your subordinates? Don¡¯t forget, our ancestor is the sixth supreme overlord of the Unknown Space!¡±

    Yu Xiaohong ignored his threats and muttered, ¡°Since you pped him eight times, I¡¯ll p you eighteen times!¡± As soon as she spoke, she appeared before Jian Chengfeng.

    He couldn¡¯t react in time as eight psnded on his face immediately.

    By the time she was done, he was sent flying out of the hall.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Yu Xiaohong looked at Jian Xiyuan.

    ¡°Yu Xiaohong, how dare you! Lay down the sword formation immediately!¡± As soon as he spoke, sword intent filled the hall. The experts of the Jian Family spring into action.

    However, they couldn¡¯t even do a thing as more than thirty experts on Yu Xiaohong¡¯s side appeared to suppress the members of the Jian Family.

    Zheng Shen and the others weren¡¯t there for show¡­

    When Jian Xiyuan was still stuck in a state of shock, he was sent flying with a single kick from Yu Xiaohong.

    ¡°Yu Xiaohong, you sl*t!¡± He barely crawled to his feet before he was sent flying by another kick from Yu Xiaohong.

 Chapter 3639 â€“ Are You Afraid Iâ€™ll Cripple Him

    <h4>Chapter 3639 ¨C Are You Afraid I¡¯ll Cripple Him</h4>

    Yu Xiaohong didn¡¯t hold back and her second kick caused Jian Xiyuan¡¯s spine to snap.

    Initially, Jian Xiyuan was an expert with 13 billion units of grand cosmos energy. He would be able to put up a fight against Yu Xiaohong, but he was careless! He didn¡¯t think that she would move against him with the threat of Jian Wushuang hovering over her head!

    Yi Xiaohong didn¡¯t stop there. She appeared before Jian Xiyuan before pping him heavily. When her palmnded on Jian Xiyuan¡¯s face, he flew out once again.

    ¡°That¡¯s for your foul mouth.¡±

    Struggling to get to his feet, Jian Xiyuan¡¯s gaze was cold as killing intent raged in his eyes. He red at Yu Xiaohong and he roared, ¡°Yu Xiaohong, you bitc¡­¡± He was about to finish his word when he saw the cold gaze in her eyes. Swallowing his words, he changed the topic immediately. ¡°We¡¯ll report this to our patriarch! He will definitely tell our ancestor about this incident!¡±

    ¡°When that happens, our Lord Ancestor will pay a visit to your celestial empire personally!¡±

    Yu Xiaohong couldn¡¯t be more calm and she sighed, ¡°Go back and tell Jian Wufeng and Jian Wushuang that there¡¯s no need for them toe over. We¡¯ll head over to your Jian Family in a short while.¡±

    Taken slightly aback, Jian Xiyuan stuttered, ¡°Fine¡­ Fine! We¡¯ll do just that!¡± Looking at Zheng Shen and the others, he quickly backed away.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    Zheng Shen and the others didn¡¯t make things difficult for the members of the Jian Family and they allowed them to leave.

    After Jian Xiyuan and the others were gone, Yu Xiaohong returned to the courtyard in the pce and made a report to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly and muttered, ¡°Alright. You can take your leave for now.¡±

    Everyone quickly left his courtyard.

    Shaking his head, Huang Xiaolong chuckled to himself. He nned to visit Tao Han¡¯er on his trip, but who would have thought that the Jian Family would mess with them before they even arrived?

    ¡­

    Jian Xiyuan and the others left the city in a sorry state.

    ¡°Lord Xiyuan, how dare that sl*t attack us?!¡± Jian Chengfeng couldn¡¯t contain the rage in his heart and he roared in anger. He couldn¡¯t take the ps lying down!

    Killing intent filled Jian Xiyuan¡¯s eyes and he continued, ¡°That b*tch crippled Yu Dawei and attacked us¡­ She even said that she would pay a visit to the Lord Ancestor. Seems like she¡¯s tired of living! I¡¯ll make a report to the patriarch right now!¡±

    Jian Wufeng soon received a report.

    He stared at the report in shock.

    ¡°What?! She¡¯s not willing to hand over the spiritual veins?!¡± Jian Wushuang frowned and he looked at his son. ¡°Well, that¡¯s nothing special. She wouldn¡¯t be able to find them in the span of a day anyway.¡±

    Jian Wufeng hesitated for a moment and continued, ¡°Jian Xiyuan also said that she wouldn¡¯t return us any of our treasures.¡±

    ¡°Oh?!¡± Jian Wushuang frowned and he was stunned by the news.

    ¡°Did she really say that or is Xiyuan talking nonsense? Is she really not nning on returning my sword manual?¡± Jian Wushuang asked again. He could understand the reason behind Yu Xiaohong¡¯s actions of crippling Yu Dawei. However, he couldn¡¯t believe the fact that she would lust over the treasures of the Jian Family.

    ¡°That was what Xiyuan said in his report.¡± Jian Wufeng said. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t lie to me. Moreover, she kicked him twice, causing his spine to snap! She also pped Jian Chengfeng eighteen times!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Unable to contain his surprise, Jian Wushuang allowed a small part of his sword intent to leak. The city trembled.

    Not a single person missed the sword intent that came from the Jian Family Manor, and they stopped what they were doing.

    ¡°Give me the report.¡±

    Jian Wufeng didn¡¯t dare to dally in the slightest as he passed the report over to his father.

    He read the report word by word as the frosty expression on his face grew stronger.

    A momentter, Jian Wufeng spoke after Jian Wushuang had retracted his aura. ¡°Father, the ceremony is about to begin. We can always look for her after the ceremony ends. After all, she has already refined the sword pills. That might be the reason behind her reluctance to return our treasures.¡±

    ¡°Since she swallowed the pills, she will eventually belong to us in a few years. We can do whatever we like to her then!¡±

    Jian Wushuang looked at Jian Wufeng quietly and thetter eventually lowered his head.

    ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll cripple her? It¡¯s been so many years¡­ Are you still not over her?¡± Jian Wushuang sighed.

    Jian Wufeng didn¡¯t dare to say a word. He was a God of Creation with more than 14 billion units of grand cosmos energy. Even so, he was like a little kid before Jian Wushuang.

    ¡°Rx¡­ Since you love her so much, I won¡¯t cripple her. However, I won¡¯t let her off easily after she injured the eminent elders of my Jian Family!¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to Lord Father!¡± Jian Wufeng thanked profusely.

    Several days passed in a sh.

    Everything that happened in the imperial pce of the Xiaohong Celestial Empire caused a storm to spread in the Zhu Lan Land.

    In the days that passed, Huang Xiaolong cooped himself up in his courtyard to read the sword manual written by Jian Wushuang and he had no idea what happened in the outside world.

    With his speed, he reached the eighteenth page in a few short days. As the pages at the back were harder to understand, his speed slowed down considerably.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s respect for Jian Wushuang grew as he continued to read the manual. He had to admit that he was far from Jian Wushuang¡¯s understanding of the sword dao.

    One fine day, Yu Xiaohong and the others came over to find him.

    ¡°Lord, there¡¯s something we wish to report.¡± Yu Xiaohong didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly in case she distracted him from hisprehension.

    ¡°Speak.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t leave the sword manual and he spoke.

    ¡°We heard that the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce will be selling a batch of universe-level spiritual veins in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Them again?¡± Huang Xiaolong snapped the manual shut.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There seems to be two hundred spiritual veins in the batch they are nning to auction off. There are several top-grade universe-level spiritual veins among them.¡± Yu Xiaohong exined. She knew that Huang Xiaolong urgently needed them.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    Zheng Shenughed all of a sudden, ¡°I heard that the oldest son of the patriarch of the Jian Family will be attending along with Young Lady Tao Han¡¯er. Right¡­ Mei Jie¡¯s son might also be there!¡±

 Chapter 3640 â€“ Mei Jieâ€™s Son

    <h4>Chapter 3640 ¨C Mei Jie¡¯s Son</h4>

    ¡°Mei Jie¡¯s son?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned.

    He asked them to take note of matters regarding the Zhu Family and Mei Jie, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be so efficient.

    It had only been several million years, and Mei Jie got himself a son!

    ¡°Yes¡­ Mei Jie¡¯s son.¡± Zheng Shen continued, ¡°We also learned that Mei Jie got married to Zhu Xinyi after he went to the Zhu Family. Their son is called Zhu Jian.¡±

    ¡°Zhu Jian?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was bbergasted. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Mei Jie had married into the Zhu Family?! What the f¡­

    Yu Xiaohong continued, ¡°Zhu Jian has exceptional talent. He inherited supreme bloodlines from both Mei Jie and the Zhu Family. He has already reached the high-level Dao Venerable Realm after several million years of cultivation! Moreover, Mei Jie broke through to the peak of the grandpletion stage. He¡¯s the second strongest experty after Zhu Chen now! From what it seems, he¡¯s as important as Zhu Ji in the Zhu Family!¡±

    ¡°Mei Jie, Zhu Xinyi, Zhu Jian¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong slowly got to his feet. After some time, a smile formed on his face and he asked, ¡°When will the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce be auctioning off the items?¡±

    ¡°Three dayster.¡± Yu Xiaohong replied.

    Next, he asked about several matters regarding the auction.

    ¡°Alright, all of you can return now.¡± Huang Xiaolong said after he learned what he wanted to know. Picking up the sword manual, he sent them away.

    At dawn the very next day, Yu Xiaohong handed over an invitation to the auction.

    Huang Xiaolong brought Tao Hang along with him and they quickly left for the auction.

    The Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce chose to hold their auction in the Stoneless Celestial Empire, and it was pretty close to the Xiaohong Celestial Empire. Even so, that was rtive to Huang Xiaolong. He needed a single day to arrive and he chose to leave Yu Xiaohong and the others behind. Whatever the case, she needed to deal with matters regarding the celestial empire.

    There were several God of Creation Realm experts who were familiar with the area in the group on board the Universe Boat.

    When they finally arrived, the entire venue had already been prepared. The Stoneless Celestial Empire might be weaker than the Xiaohong Celestial Empire, but their ancestor was a half step Universe God. He was quite the figure in the Zhu Lan Land and his celestial empire wasn¡¯t too shabby.

    ¡°Lord, should I look for a ce to stay? After all, the auction is tomorrow.¡± Cao Dehong asked. He was a God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage, and his Cao Family was located in the Stoneless City.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly.

    A look of joy formed on his face when he heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response. He quickly led the way over to his residence.

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, he noticed that the Cao Family seemed to be celebrating something. The decorations weren''t there to wee Cao Dehong. When he asked around, he realized that the patriarch of the Cao Family, Cao Kezhang, was preparing to wee a very important guest!

    They were going to y host to Zhu Jian!

    With Mei Jie¡¯s status in the Zhu Family, Zhu Jian¡¯s importance in the Zhu Lan Land couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    When Cai Kezhang learned that Zhu Jian was going to attend the auction, he quickly spoke to the God of Creation Realm experts around Zhu Jian to invite him to stay in the Cao Family Manor for a single day.

    Who would have thought that Zhu Jian would agree?!

    Cao Kezhang was so happy that almost personally went out to buy the decorations for the manor.

    The members of the Cao Family were waiting outside the manor to wee Zhu Jian, but they were nowhere to be seen.

    All of a sudden, several dozen figures appeared on the streets. Jumping with joy, Cao Kezhang yelled, ¡°Young Master Zhu Jian is here!¡±

    The experts of the Cao Family quickly went up to the group.

    ¡°Brother Zhu Yun!¡± Cao Kezhang noticed his friend the moment he went up. When he greeted everyone he knew, he turned to Zhu Jian and started kissing his ass. ¡°Young Master Zhu Jian¡¯s arrival brightens up my Cao Family Manor! I heard that Brother Zhu Jian likes the Mei Zi Wine, and I got my men to prepare them.¡±

    The wine was specially made by a half step Universe God called Mei Zi. Her strength wasparable to Yu Xiaohong and she was also a top beauty in the Unknown Space. A single jar would cost a billion dao coins, and one might not be able to buy it even if they had the money! In order to get a single jar, Cao Kezhang used quite a bit of effort.

    Casually ncing at Cao Kezhang, Zhu Jian asked, ¡°How many jars did you manage to get?¡±

    An embarrassed expression appeared on his face and he stuttered, ¡°This¡­ Young Master Zhu Jian knows how precious the wine is. I only managed to get a single jar¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, he was interrupted. ¡°Heh, I won¡¯t even be able to fill the gaps of my teeth with a single jar. Do you really think that I¡¯ll appreciate your gesture when you can only get a single jar of wine?¡±

    Cao Kezhang¡¯s expression changed and he exined hastily, ¡°Young Master Zhu Jian, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± He quickly looked at Zhu Yun to ask for assistance.

    Zhu Yun turned to Zhu Jian and muttered, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s extremely difficult to get a single jar of Mei Zi Wine. Cao Kezhang is only trying to show his appreciation for you and there¡¯s nothing to fuss over.¡±

    Ignoring Cao Kezhang, Zhu Lan entered the manor. However, a prettydy in the crowd caught his eye when he was walking through the entrance. He turned to Cao Kezhang and sneered, ¡°She shall pour my wine.¡±

    Cao Kezhang¡¯s expression sank slightly. Thedy he pointed at was his daughter, Cao Ying. He would celebrate if his daughter caught Zhu Jian¡¯s eye previously, but she was already engaged to the young master of the Chen Family in the Stoneless Celestial Empire. The reputation of the Cao Family would be dragged through the mud if they allowed her to serve another man.

    The Chen Family might not dare to do a thing to the Zhu Family, but they were more than capable of smashing the Cao Family to bits! It wasn¡¯t as though Zhu Jian wanted her as his bride, and there was nothing in it for the Cao Family!

    Cao Ying¡¯s expression changed when she heard what Zhu Jian said,

    Noticing Cao Kezhang¡¯s face, Zhu Jian sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Are you not willing to let her do it?¡±

    Exining in haste, Cao Kezhang tried to diffuse the situation. ¡°No¡­ No. That¡¯s not it. Young Master Zhu Jian, she got engaged with the young master of the Chen Family several days ago. There are other beauties in my Cao Family, and I¡¯ll get them to serve you!¡±

    A pnded on Cao Kezhang¡¯s face when Zhu Jian heard what he said. The resounding p rang through the skies and it was followed by a snort from Zhu Jian. ¡°What are you trying to say?! Do I look like a pervert to you?!¡±

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll serve meter. That¡¯s it.¡± Zhu Jian dered before walking into the manor.

 Chapter 3641 â€“ My Grandfather is The Master of the Zhu Lan Lands!

    <h4>Chapter 3641 ¨C My Grandfather is The Master of the Zhu Lan Lands!</h4>

    Helpless, Cao Kezhang could only look towards Zhu Yun.

    Zhu Yun sneered in contempt, ¡°Cao Kezhang, you brought this upon yourself. Our young master decided not to pursue the previous matter, but your daughter hasn¡¯t entered the Chen Family yet. Aren¡¯t you messing with us internationally?¡±

    Cao Kezhang revealed a bitter expression and he sighed, ¡®Brother Zhu Yun, don¡¯t you know that the old ancestor of the Chen Family is a God of Creation at thergepletion stage?¡±

    ¡°Humph, a weakling like that isn¡¯t worth a fart before my Zhu Family.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes¡­¡± Cao Kezhang muttered.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. If the old ancestor of the Chen Family dares to take his rage out on you guys, let me know.¡± Zhu Jian muttered. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it.¡±

    Now that Zhu Jian had spoken, Cao Kezhang couldn¡¯t say anything else. Everyone could tell that Zhu Jian was at the end of his patience. If they angered him, the Cao Family would be done for!

    Naturally, Cao Kezhang knew that Zhu Jian was only stepping in to end the discussion. With his status, he wouldn¡¯t bother with anything that happened after he left. The Cao Family would be left to deal with the Chen Family¡¯s rage eventually.

    Walking towards Cao Ying, Zhu Jian caressed her face and he chuckled, ¡°Not too bad. She¡¯s a little beauty indeed. If your performance in the following days pleases me, I¡¯ll treat you well.¡±

    Cao Ying gritted her teeth and tears of despair streamed down her face.

    Everyone knew what Zhu Jian meant. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect her to bring him tea and wine in the following days. She would have to provide him with plenty of extra services on top of that!

    Cao Kezhang and the experts of the Cao Family knew what was going to happen, but none of them dared to speak up!

    ¡°Take your hands off her right now!¡± A cold sneer rang through the skies.

    Widening their eyes in shock, no one expected anyone to speak in that manner to Zhu Jian.

    Turning around slowly, Zhu Jian red at the person who spoke.

    Cao Kezhang and the experts of the Cao Family were pleasantly surprised by the appearance of the neer.

    ¡°Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°Father, you returned from the Bewilderment Ind!¡± Cao Kezhang yelled happily as he rushed over to Cao Dehong.

    Other than Cao Dehong, there were five other people standing around him. They were Huang Xiaolong, Tao Hang, and the others!

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Cao Ying cried as she ran over to Cao Dehong. After all, her grandfather had always doted on her.

    Turning to face Cao Kezhang, Cao Dehong pped him across the face. ¡°You piece of sh*t, you embarrassed our entire family!¡±

    They had long seen Cao Kezhang¡¯s cowardly actions from afar. They only appeared when Zhu Jian took things too far.

    After pping Cao Kezhang, Cao Dehong hugged his granddaughter and sighed, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Your father might not dare to stand up for you, but I will!¡±

    Zhu Jian sneered in response, ¡°Standing up for her? Old man, are you the ancestor of the Cao Family? How do you wish to deal with this?¡± A look of mockery could be seen in his eyes.

    Even though he was surprised that Cao Dehong managed to return from the Bewilderment Ind, he knew that Cao Dehong was a ¡®mere¡¯ God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage. With the Zhu Family¡¯s background, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Cao Dehong in the slightest.

    As such, he didn¡¯t really care that Cao Dehong had returned.

    Ignoring Huang Xiaolong and the others, he didn¡¯t care how many people Cao Dehong came back with either.

    Cao Dehong nced at Huang Xiaolong subconsciously. Zhu Jian was Zhu Chen¡¯s grandson, and he was also Mei Jie¡¯s son! If Huang Xiaolong chose not to back him up, there was no way he could go against the entire Zhu Family.

    Huang Xiaolong saw the look on Cao Dehong¡¯s face, and he muttered softly, ¡°Break whichever hand he used to touch her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s affirmation, Cao Dehong was no longer worried about angering the Zhu Family! He turned to Zhu Jian and a cold light shed in his eyes.

    Zhu Jian roared withughter when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°You motherf*cker, who do you think you are? Do you dare to say that again?¡±

    Cao Dehong didn¡¯t bother waiting for Zhu Jian to finish as he shattered Zhu Jian¡¯s arm before Huang Xiaolong could reply.

    As a God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage, one could only imagine the oue when he wanted to teach the puny Zhu Jian a lesson. Miserable yells rang through the air.

    Zhu Yun and the experts of the Zhu Family didn¡¯t expect Cao Dehong to move so suddenly, and their expression changed instantly.

    The experts of the Cao Family were simrly shocked.

    ¡°Cao Dehong, you¡­¡± Zhu Yun roared as killing intent filled the air.

    The experts of the Zhu Family lunged at Cao Dehong in unison.

    However, three figures appeared in front of Cao Dehong before the experts of the Zhu Family could arrive. The moment they attacked, the experts of the Zhu Family were sent flying.

    They were the other three experts standing beside Huang Xiaolong, and all of them were at the peak of the grandpletion stage.

    Zhu Jian might be Mei Jie¡¯s son, but there was no way he could bring that many experts around as bodyguards! Out of the dozens of experts who came with him, there was only a single one at the peak of the grandpletion stage! There was no way they would ever be able to stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    ¡°You!¡± Zhu Yun red at the three unexpected guests.

    Dao Dehong casually tossed Zhu Jian into the ground below.

    Rushing over as quickly as they could, Zhu Yun and the others helped him up.

    ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± Zhu Yun asked.

    It would be a miracle if he was fine. With his arm broken by Cao Dehong and being flung into the ground after, he was in pretty bad shape.

    When they helped him up, Zhu Jian couldn¡¯t believe what happened to him. He refused to believe that everything that happened was real. Ever since he was born, everything had gone his way. No one would darey a finger on him, much less break his arm and throw him into the ground.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Zhu Jian roared, ¡°My grandfather is the master of the Zhu Lan Lands, and my father is the third strongest expert in the Zhu Lan Lands! How dare you touch me?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned to Cao Dehong and sighed, ¡°Break his other arm too.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Before Zhu Jian couldplete his sentence, Cao Dehong had already shattered his other arm. Zhu Jian¡¯s screams tore through the air once again.

    Zhu Jian roared, ¡°Kill them all! Exterminate the Cao Family!¡±

    Zhu Yun and the others hesitated for a second while looking at each other.

    ¡°Young Master, we¡­ We should leave¡­¡± Zhu Yun whispered in Zhu Jian¡¯s ear.

    With killing intent leaking from his eyes, Zhu Jian red at Zhu Yun, but he was met with a shake of the head from Zhu Yun. He suppressed the killing intent the best he could and growled, ¡°Alright, we should leave¡­¡±

    When they turned around, Zhu Jian red at Huang Xiaolong with a look full of hatred.

    ¡°Lord, should we¡­¡± One of the Gods of Creation behind Huang Xiaolong muttered while drawing a line across his neck slowly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°It¡¯s just a few ants.¡±

    Cao Kezhang limped over to Cao Dehong slowly when he saw that the members of the Zhu Family had left. ¡°Father, won¡¯t the Zhu Family take revenge on our Cao Family now that¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. With our Lord here, no one can do anything to us. Hurry up and greet the Lord!¡± He pointed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Cao Kezhang and the others could only greet Huang Xiaolong respectfully after hearing what Cao Dehong said.

 Chapter 3642 â€“ Stop Bothering Younger Sister Hanâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 3642 ¨C Stop Bothering Younger Sister Han¡¯er</h4>

    Allowing Cao Ying to get up, Huang Xiaolong ignored the other experts of the Cao Family.

    ¡°This city is really busy. The night life is pretty good too. Let¡¯s go walk around a little.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    Cao Dehong stared at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence for a second, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. Bowing respectfully, he understood what Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intentions were. When they just arrived, Huang Xiaolong nned on taking a look in the Cao Family¡¯s residence. However, their actions earlier disgusted him so much that he didn¡¯t want to look at their faces any more.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong and his group left the Cao Family Manor and they decided to stroll about the city aimlessly. Cao Kezhang and the others remained on their knees in the Cao Family Manor as they didn¡¯t dare to get up without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s explicit permission.

    When they saw their ancestor disappearing together with Huang Xiaolong, Cao Kezhang stared at his father in shock. Were they supposed to kneel there forever?

    ¡°Father!¡± Cao Kezhang yelled.

    Ignoring his son, Cao Dehong continued to follow behind Huang Xiaolong. Only when they had disappeared from the sights of the members of the Cao Family did Cao Dehong plead with Huang XIaolong, ¡°Your Highness, the members of the Cao Family¡­¡±

    ¡°They can get up after kneeling for an entire day.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    ¡°Many thanks, Your Highness!¡± Cao Dehong bowed.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others went around the city, Tao Han¡¯er and the young master of the Jian Family, Jian Bifei, were also strolling about.

    Tao Han¡¯er arrived in the Stoneless City with the members of the Jian Family a day earlier.

    ¡°There are many things to do in the city!¡± Tao Han¡¯er chirped excitedly as she looked all around.

    Jian Bifeiughed, ¡°There are many fun things to do back in our Unparalleled City. Little Sister Han¡¯er, you haven¡¯t experienced all of it.¡±

    Jian Bifei was the son of the Jian Family¡¯s patriarch, Jian Weifeng. As Tao Han¡¯er was the daughter of Jian Weifeng¡¯s seventh brother, she was considered Jian Bifei¡¯s cousin.

    Tao Han¡¯er pouted softly, ¡°No, there¡¯s not! There¡¯s nothing fun about the Unparalleled City. I cultivate every day without taking a break! Humph! I¡¯m tired of looking at sword manuals! It¡¯s so much more boring than when I lived in the Limitless Lands¡­¡± The figure of a young man appeared in her mind subconsciously.

    Jian Bifei chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s because the ancestor thinks extremely highly of you. Not everyone can learn the Unparalleled Sword Manual you¡¯re given! I''m not even qualified to look at it.¡± He continued, ¡°I know that you¡¯re thinking about your foster father. However, the two of you are from different worlds. There¡¯s no need for you to meet in the future. Since he took care of you, I¡¯ll send someone to give him a universe-level spiritual vein in the future.¡±

    He knew that Tao Han¡¯er had a father called Tao Hang, but he also knew that he was a mere disciple in a small family of the Golden Sea Celestial Empire.

    In Jian Bifei¡¯s eyes, Tang Hang was nothing more than a mortal.

    Tao Han¡¯er pouted after hearing what he said. ¡°Without him, I would have died a long time ago! The grace he has shown me isn¡¯t worth a small spiritual vein¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s the lord too! Without him, I would have died with my father! He saved us that year! He saved my life!¡± Tao Han¡¯er yelled.

    Jian Bifei frowned in response. ¡°Han¡¯er, you are now the princess of our Jian Family. Do you not know your status now? The man you call the Blue Dragon Young Master doesn''t even have the qualifications to hold your shoe. In the future, do not call him lord any more. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be a joke to the world.¡±

    He had long since gotten people to investigate Tao Hang and Huang Xiaolong. With his abilities, there was no way for him to uncover any of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s secrets. All he knew was that Huang Xiaolong resided in the Golden Sea City.

    He heard about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s act of defeating the three God of Creation Realm corpses. Even so, the number of God of Creation Realm experts at the grandpletion stage in the Jian Family was huge. They didn¡¯t need to care about someone like Huang Xiaolong.

    When Tao Han¡¯er heard how Jian Bifei looked down on Huang Xiaolong, she snorted angrily, ¡°If you speak ill of the lord again, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll tell grandfather that you¡¯re bullying me!¡±

    Jian Bifei jumped in fright. ¡°Alright, alright¡­ I was wrong!¡±

    Tao Han¡¯er snorted triumphantly and turned to leave.

    The experts of the Jian Family ran after her and they tried to appease her any way they could. No matter how hard they tried, she refused to speak to them.

    As she strolled along the streets, she caught sight of Huang Xiaolong and the others and she couldn¡¯t help but stop in shock.

    ¡°Lord! Father!¡± Tao Han¡¯er yelled.

    Huang Xiaolong and Tao Hang were equally as surprised to meet her, and they slowly approached with Cao Dehong and the rest.

    ¡°Han¡¯er!¡± Tao Hang eximed happily as he started to walk over.

    Before he could approach, the experts of the Jian Family stopped him. They red at Tao Hang like they would a mortal enemy. When Tao Han¡¯er saw what was going on, she yelled, ¡°Go away! That¡¯s my father!¡±

    The experts of the Jian Family hesitated slightly as they turned to look at Jian Bifei.

    With a frown on his face, Jian Bifei eventually nodded for him to back down.

    ¡°Han¡¯er!¡± Surprise filled his face and tears of joy streamed down hers. ¡°Father¡­ How have you been all these years?¡±¡±

    ¡°Great! I broke through to the Dao Venerable Realm thanks to Lord Huang¡­¡± Tao Hang nodded.

    Tao Han¡¯er ran over to Huang Xiaolong and bowed, ¡°Many thanks to the lord¡­¡±

    Chuckling in amusement, Huang Xiaolong replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s been so many years and you have be more beautiful since then!¡±

    Tao Han¡¯er lowered her head and blushed slightly, ¡°Why did you guyse to the Zhu Lan Lands?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, we came over to see you.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned into tiny little crescents and the grin on her face grew wider.

    Jian Bifei¡¯s frown got deeper when he saw the exchange happening between them. Stepping up, he said to Tao Han¡¯er, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We should return. Lord Jian Long told us not to stay out for too long.¡±

    Tao Han¡¯er revealed a reluctant expression, but Huang Xiaolong quickly interrupted them, ¡°In that case, you should return. We can meet again at the auction tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to the auction too? That¡¯s great!¡± Tao Han¡¯er jumped in joy.

    Jian Bifei signaled for the experts of the Jian Family to bring Tao Han¡¯er away before approaching Huang Xiaolong alone.

    ¡°Are you the person they call the Blue Dragon Young Master? Let me tell you right now, Little Sister Han¡¯er is the princess of my Jian Family. Your status is like dirtpared to hers. Stop bothering her in the future. She¡¯s not someone you can hope totch up to.¡±

    He turned to Tao Hang and growled after speaking to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°In the future, you better not tell anyone you were her foster father¡­¡±

 Chapter 3643 â€“ Raising a Marriage Request to the Jian Family

    <h4>Chapter 3643 ¨C Raising a Marriage Request to the Jian Family</h4>

    Just as Tao Hang was about to refute, Jian Bifei brought out a spatial ring and tossed it over. ¡°There¡¯s a low-grade universe-level spiritual vein in there. You should know how precious that is. It¡¯s something you will never be able to obtain even if you used your whole life trying. Let it be your reward for raising Little Sister Han¡¯er.¡±

    Tao Hang¡¯s expression fluctuated, but Huang Xiaolong reacted before he could say anything.

    ¡°Heh, isn¡¯t it just a low-grade universe-level spiritual vein?¡± He said before tossing out two high-grade universe-level spiritual veins.

    In a state of shock, Jian Bifei was sent flying backwards from the impact of the two spiritual veins crashing into him.

    ¡°Here¡¯s two high-grade ones. Since you look like a beggar, you can have them.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Take these and get out of my face.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking to die!¡± Jian Bifei roared as he crawled to his feet. His sword stabbed towards Huang Xiaolong as rays of resplendent light emerged from the tip.

    Jian Bifei was a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage, and he was stronger than Yu Jingyu and Wu Qifeng of the Limitless Lands!

    Well¡­

    Before his sword could even arrive, a hand emerged from behind Huang Xiaolong to catch the de.

    Cao Dehong was the one who moved, and Jian Bifei roared in anger, ¡°Cao Dehong, how dare you stand in my way? Even though I don¡¯t know why the few of you are standing on his side, I¡¯ll exterminate your ns if you obstruct me!¡±

    Cao Dehong flicked his finger casually and sent Jian Bifei tumbling to the side.

    ¡°Exterminate my n?¡± Cao Dehong raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it if you have the ability to do so.¡±

    ¡°Great¡­ Great!¡± Jian Bifei got to his feet and red at everyone on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    ¡°We¡¯ll meet again.¡± He spat before turning to leave.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cheeryughter rang in his ears, ¡°You¡¯re right. We most definitely will.¡±

    He didn¡¯t make things difficult for Jian Bifei as he allowed the man to leave.

    Hesitating slightly, Tao Hang asked, ¡°Lord, should we notify Han¡¯er about our issue with the Jian Family?¡± He naturally referred to the difference between the Xiaohong Celestial Empire and the Jian Family. Even though Yu Xiaohong taught Jian Xiyuan and the others a small lesson, the tyrannical Jian Family wouldn¡¯t let things go.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Of course not. Jian Wushuang isn¡¯t strong enough for us to care about him. At best, he¡¯s a side character¡­¡±

    Side character?!

    Cao Dehong and the others revealed a bitter smile when they heard what he said. Those in the Unknown Lands who could call Jian Wushuang a side character could probably be counted on one hand.

    Huang Xiaolong strolled around for a little more and headed over to the residence of another God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage to rest for the night.

    Huang Xiaolong looked through the sword manual, the night passed unknowingly. He only realized that morning had arrived when Cao Dehong and the others came over to notify him.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯te to look for me, I wouldn¡¯t have realized that dawn had broken!¡± Huang Xiaolong joked.

    ¡°Lord, you canprehend the sword manual due to your overwhelming talent. If we obtained the sword manual, we wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend it.¡± Cao Dehong praised.

    Chuckling lightly, Huang Xiaolong knew that Cao Dehong was trying to kiss his *ss. However, there was some truth in his words. Not many people couldprehend the sword intent contained in the sword manual written by Jian Wushuang.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The auction should be starting.¡± Huang Xiaolong got to his feet and headed towards the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce.

    As it wasn¡¯t too far from the ce they were staying, the group arrived in less than half an hour.

    It was a perfect coincidence that they ran into Zhu Jian, Zhu Yun, and the others at the entrance of the chamber ofmerce.

    When Zhu Jian and the others saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party, they were shocked. ¡°It¡¯s you guys!¡± Zhu Jian growled with hostility in his voice the moment they met.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted casually as he looked at Zhu Jian¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re pretty healthy¡­ Looks like your arm is alright now.¡±

    Just the day before, Cao Dehong shattered Zhu Jian¡¯s arms. He obviously used a ton of precious herbs to recover after returning.

    Killing intent shed in Zhu Jian¡¯s eyes after he heard what Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret your actions soon!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as a yawn threatened to escape his lips.

    Snorting angrily, Zhu Jian wanted to enter the hall. Before they could, a shockingly powerful aura appeared to lock them in their ce.

    ¡°Cao Dehong, what¡¯s the meaning of this?!¡± Zhu Jian red at Cao Dehong and roared.

    Ignoring the man, Cao Dehong gestured for Huang Xiaolong to enter the venue. ¡°Lord, please.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded contentedly as he entered the hall. Tao Hang, Cao Dehong, and the others followed closely behind.

    Zhu Jian raged in his heart when he saw what had happened.

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be angry. They should be here to obtain some treasures. When they bid for the items they want, we can outbid them at every turn.¡± Zhu Yun whispered into Zhu Jian¡¯s ear.

    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Zhu Jian snapped, ¡°Alright, this young master will y them to deathter. I refuse to believe that that brat has more money than me!¡±

    The Zhu Family was the strongest power in the Zhu Lan Lands! Their wealth was terrifying! As Zhu Chen¡¯s grandson and Mei Jie¡¯s son, Zhu Jian possessed shocking wealth!

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others stepped into the auction venue, Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s adorable voice rang through the air. ¡°Lord, Father, I¡¯m over here!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the rest turned to see Tao Han¡¯er walking towards them.

    Jian Bifei and the rest of the Jian Family had arrived a long time ago and they were sitting in one of the VIP pavilions.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly and Tao Hang exchanged greetings with her.

    As for Jian Bifei, he red at Huang Xiaolong with killing intent brewing in his eyes.

    He seemed to be the only angry one as Huang Xiaolong ignored himpletely. He headed over to another VIP pavilion beside the Jian Family. Huang Xiaolong might not be a venerated guest of the Green Spiritual Chamber of Commerce, but Cao Dehong was! As the old ancestor of the Cao Family, he was naturally held in high regard by the chamber ofmerce.

    Zhu Jian who arrivedter didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to know Tao Han¡¯er, and he was shocked to hear the exchange between them!

    ¡°That¡­ Is that the princess of the Jian Family?¡± Zhu Jian asked Zhu Yun.

    ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Zhu Yun replied. ¡°That¡¯s her. It¡¯s said that she was left in the Limitless Lands a long time ago. The Jian Family only managed to locate her after using up a ton of resources. Her talent is extremely good. Lord Jian Wushuang ns to cultivate her into his sessor!¡±

    Zhu Jian¡¯s heart trembled slightly. ¡°That brat seems to possess some kind of rtionship with her. Do you think that the brat will go crazy if I ask for the Jian Family princess¡¯ hand in marriage during the ceremony in a few days?¡±

 Chapter 3644 â€“ Lord Gui Chi

    <h4>Chapter 3644 ¨C Lord Gui Chi</h4>

    Zhu Yun¡¯s eyes lit up and he giggled, ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s a great n! With your status, the Jian Family¡¯s old ancestor will be more than happy to ept! When the brat hears of it, he¡¯ll go crazy with frustration!¡±

    Zhu Jian revealed a sinisterugh. No one knew if it was intended, but he chose the pavilion beside Tao Han¡¯er. As Huang Xiaolong took the pavilion on her right, Zhu Jian took the one on her left.

    After entering the pavilion, Zhu Jian got Zhu Yun to send Jian Bifei his greetings. Very quickly,ughter filled the other pavilion as Zhu Yun introduced his young master to Jian Bifei.

    ¡°Lord Zhu Jian¡¯s fame long precedes him.¡± Jian Bifei grinned.

    Cupping his fist, Zhu Jian returned the pleasantry. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Brother Jian Bifei¡¯s achievements too! It¡¯s an honor to meet you today. Now that I¡¯ve seen you in person, I can confirm that you¡¯re a dragon amongst men!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Zhu Jian is the true genius¡­ Your talent overshadows everyone in the younger generation of the Zhu Lan Lands!¡± Jian Bifei continued.

    Zhu Jian pretended to look around and his gazended on Tao Han¡¯er. ¡°This¡­ Is this your long lost youngdy?¡±

    Jian Bifei quickly introduced, ¡°Yes! This is my younger sister, Han¡¯er! Han¡¯er, quick! Come over and greet Young Master Zhu Jian of the Zhu Family!¡±

    Afraid that she wouldn¡¯t know who he was, Jian Bifei continued the introductions, ¡°Young Master Zhu Jian is the grandson of Lord Zhu Chen! He¡¯s also the son of the third strongest expert of our Zhu Lan Lands, Mei Jie!¡±

    Tao Han¡¯er wasn¡¯t nning to bother with the group at all. However, she had no choice after hearing Jian Bifei¡¯s introductions.

    Zhu Jian smiled, ¡°Young Lady Han¡¯er¡¯s talent has long reached my ears.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhu Jian, do you mean¡­¡± Jian Bifei muttered.

    ¡°Young Lady Han¡¯er¡¯s beauty is unparalleled. She¡¯s the greatest beauty in the Zhu Lan Lands.¡± Zhu Jianughed.

    Jian Bifeiughed with him. The two of them shot an unconscious gaze towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Noticing the stupid expression on Zhu Jian¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong sniggered silently in his heart.

    Soon, the auction began.

    The first item was a jade hairpin. It was said to be a low-grade creation artifact made by a half-step Universe God. Moreover, it was made by a female God of Creation who had worn it for a long time. Even though it didn¡¯t possess offensive abilities, the defensive properties weren¡¯t too bad.

    Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the hairpin. It was clear she loved it a lot.

    When she learned that the starting price was a trillion dao coins, the light in her eyes dimmed. Since she followed Jian Bifei to the auction, she didn¡¯t bring much money with her.

    ¡°Does Han¡¯er like this hairpin?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice came from the side.

    Tao Han¡¯er nodded softly in response. ¡°I do! This is really simr to the hairpin you gave me the other year¡­ Back in the Hengshan Mountain Range, the hairpin saved my life! But the hairpin was broken beyond repair¡­¡± A look of guilt appeared on her face. It was as though she was sorry for breaking the present he gave her.

    ¡°Since you like it, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled mischievously.

    ¡°Really? Thank you!¡± Tao Han¡¯er jumped in joy.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at Cao Dehong and thetter immediately knew what to do.

    ¡°1.01 trillion.¡± Cao Dehong started things off.

    Zhu Jian¡¯s voice came from the side. ¡°1.1 trillion!¡±

    Everyone looked at him, dumbfounded.

    Zhu Jian looked at Jian Bifei and smiled, ¡°Since Young Lady Han¡¯er likes it, I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡±

    Jian Bifei responded, ¡°Young Master Zhu Jian¡¯s favor will be remembered by our Jian Family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a hairpin. Even if Young Lady Han¡¯er likes a peak-grade creation artifact, I¡¯ll buy it for her!¡± Zhu Jian continued to boast.

    Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows scrunched together when she heard what he said.

    Gently raising two fingers at Cao Dehong, the bidding continued. ¡°Two trillion!¡±

    ¡°Three trillion!¡± Zhu Jian wasn¡¯t willing to back down.

    ¡°3.5 trillion.¡± Seemingly having lost his patience, Huang Xiaolong called out his bid personally.

    The crowd started to mor instantly.

    ¡°4 trillion!¡± Zhu Jian sneered.

    ¡°40 trillion.¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly as soon as Zhu Jian spoke.

    ¡°What?! 40 trillions?! The entire venue erupted.¡±

    Everyone turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    ¡°Who is he? Even the old ancestors of the Cao and three other families treat him so respectfully¡­ Moreover, he seems familiar with the young princess of the Jian Family!¡±

    ¡°The Zhu Family is the true owner of the Zhu Lan Lands¡­ He¡¯s stupid for trying to go against Zhu Jian!¡±

    Zhu Jian¡¯s expression sank and he wanted to raise the price. However, Zhu Yun stopped him. ¡°Young Master, forget about it. That¡¯s 40 trillion we¡¯re talking about! From the looks of it, the brat doesn¡¯t n to stop. We don¡¯t have to go against him for the sake of it. It¡¯s just a hairpin. In the future, we¡¯ll get the experts of our family to make a better one for Young Lady Han¡¯er!¡±

    Zhu Jian hesitated slightly before turning to Tao Han¡¯er. ¡°Young Lady Han¡¯er, this hairpin is a low-grade creation artifact. It¡¯s not worthy to be worn by you. In the future, I¡¯ll get the experts of my family to refine a better one for you.¡±

    Jian Bifei added, ¡°Young Master Zhu Jian is right! The treasury of my Jian Family is filled with stuff like that! Little Sister Han¡¯er deserves much more! Only a bumpkin would buy a hairpin for 40 trillion¡­¡±

    Cao Dehong snorted in contempt when he heard their conversation. ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Master Zhu Jian say that he would buy the hairpin for young miss over there? What¡¯s wrong? Are you too poor to buy a low-grade creation artifact?¡±

    Zhu Jian¡¯s face flushed red with embarrassment. However, he didn¡¯t continue to bid.

    After Huang Xiaolong sent Cao Dehong to pay for the hairpin, he got the auctioneer to pass it to Tao Han¡¯er. As she held it tightly in her hand, she turned to Huang Xiaolong with a sweet smile, ¡°Many thanks, Lord Huang!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded in response.

    Soon, the auction continued.

    There were many rare treasures that were on sale, but none of them caught Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eye. He didn¡¯t join in the bidding, but Zhu Jian and Jian Bifei got quite a few items for themselves.

    After more than a dozen items were auctioned off, the final item was revealed. It was a batch of universe-level spiritual veins!

    The auctioneer did some simple introductions and everyone learned that there were sixteen peak-grade universe-level spiritual veins in the batch and fifty-three high-grade ones. The others were of the mid and low grade.

    Ordinarily, no one would sell precious goods like that! They would only trade it for other treasures! As the auction started, no base price was set. Everyone was allowed to yell their bids and the highest would win! Of course, no one was stupid enough to purchase them with dao coins. Creation artifacts were used as the currency for bidding.

    ¡°Ten high-grade creation artifacts!¡± A ck robed man started it off.

    As he sat in the corner of the venue, no one noticed him until he called his first bid.

    The faces of Zhu Jian and Jian Bifei changed when they recognized him. ¡°Lord Gui Chi!¡±

 Chapter 3645 â€“ Lord Gui Chiâ€™s Rage

    <h4>Chapter 3645 ¨C Lord Gui Chi¡¯s Rage</h4>

    The faces of Cao Dehong and the others also changed greatly.

    Anyone with any bit of knowledge in the auction venue revealed a terrified expression. There were even some who got to their knees instantly! Among them were Gods of Creation at the greatpletion stage and the peak of the greatpletion stage.

    That was how famous Gui Chi was!

    Of course, he had long been noticed by Huang Xiaolong. Even at his level, he wasn¡¯t able to avoid detection from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three great dao souls.

    In the Unknown Space, the Ferocious Devil, Green Ghost, Dragon Overlord, God of Death, and Zhu Chen stood at the very peak! Their strength were ranked in that exact order, and Gui Chi was the Green Ghost¡¯s strongest general!

    The Green Ghost had been in seclusion for countless years, and Gui Chi was the one taking care of everything. Seeing him was equivalent to meeting Lord Green Ghost!

    Of course, Gui Chi possessed horrifying strength to back up his identity. Hisbat strength was close to 19 billion units of grand cosmos energy and he was one of the ten strongest individuals in the Unknown Lands!

    After getting over their shock, Zhu Jian, Jian Bifei, and the others bowed. Even though he was Zhu Chen¡¯s grandson, he had to show the man some respect.

    The only person who remained seated other than Gui Chi was Huang Xiaolong.

    Cao Dehong and the others were afraid of Gui Chi¡¯s identity, but they didn¡¯t dare to bow when they saw that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t moving.

    His action, orck thereof, became the most eye-catching thing in the auction venue!

    When Zhu Jian and the others saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnce, they celebrated in their hearts. They were obviously waiting for Gui Chi to fly into rage and kill Huang Xiaolong with a single p.

    Gui Chi looked at Huang Xiaolong casually, but he refrained from doing anything. Instead, he turned to the auctioneer and said, ¡°If no one else bids, I¡¯ll be taking the batch of spiritual veins.¡±

    The auctioneer nodded obediently. ¡°Of course. ording to the rules of our chamber ofmerce, the goods will go to the highest bidder.¡±

    After he revealed his identity, no fool would dare to challenge him.

    Of course, those fools only referred to the weaklings who were weaker than himself.

    ¡°Eleven high-grade creation artifacts.¡±

    When everyone turned to stare in the direction of the newest bid, they were shocked to discover that Cao Dehong was the one who called it!

    He wasn¡¯t in a great position either. Cao Dehong¡¯s heart palpitated after calling the bid. It was clear that he only did what he did because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s order.

    Gui Chi finally took a closer look at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pavilion. His gaze caused Cao Dehong and the others to feel their scalps going numb.

    ¡°Twelve.¡± Gui Chi stared directly at Cao Dehong as he made another bid.

    ¡°Thirteen.¡± Cao Dehong continued.

    ¡°Fourteen.¡± With his face remaining expressionless, no one could tell what he was thinking.

    ¡°Fifteen pieces.¡± There was no going back for Cao Dehong. He could only go all in. He swore that he had never felt so afraid in his life.

    ¡°Sixteen!¡± Gui Chi growled and his change in tone was clear to everyone.

    Cao Dehong looked at Huang Xiaolong and received no response. He could only continue. ¡°Seventeen¡­¡±

    Gui Chi frowned and his gaze arrived on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Brat, I might admire your courage, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I like it when other people go against me intentionally.¡±

    Everyone could see that Cao Dehong was only acting on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s orders.

    Looking at Gui Chi from the corner of his eye, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°What a coincidence. I hate it when people go against me too.¡±

    Gui Chi was stunned, and so was everyone else.

    Were they mistaken?! Did Huang Xiaolong just dere war on Gui Chi?

    A piercingughter left Gui Chi¡¯s lips.

    Zhu Yun celebrated in his heart. He whispered to Zhu Jian, ¡°The brat is done for now¡­ Lord Gui Chi ispletely enraged! That¡¯s the only time he willugh!¡±

    ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t know where you¡¯re finding the courage to go against me.¡± Gui Chi roared withughter, ¡°Haven¡¯t those ants beside you told you who I am?¡±

    Naturally, he referred to Cao Dehong and the rest.

    No one in the crowd thought that there was a problem with how he referred to them.

    Huang Xiaolong sighed softly, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re overestimating yourself. I can do whatever I like.¡±

    ?!

    Gui Chi looked at Huang Xiaolong from head to toe again. He felt that Huang Xiaolong was the greatest clown he had met. How else was he supposed to exin the kid¡¯s death wish of going against him?

    He could tell that Huang Xiaolong was nothing more than a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage.

    The only thing he found weird was that Cao Dehong and the others were treating him with respect. From the looks of it, the kid wasn¡¯t an ordinary expert at the grandpletion stage.

    When everyone thought that Gui Chi would make a move on Huang Xiaolong, he remained silent.

    After some time, the auctioneer mustered the courage to break the silence. ¡°Lord Cao Dehong bids seventeen high-grade creation artifacts. Are there any higher bids?¡±

    The gazes of everyone presentnded on Gui Chi.

    He didn¡¯t seem to notice the looks he was getting and he continued to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Zhu Jian and the others hesitated slightly, but Zhu Yun shot Zhu Jian a look and thetter lowered his head. He could only give up.

    After tapping his hammer thrice, the auctioneer proimed that Huang Xiaolong was the winner of the auction.

    At that point, the auction ended.

    ¡°Lord Huang, the auction has ended. Are you going to leave the city?¡± Han Tao¡¯er asked reluctantly.

    Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll head over to your Jian Family for the ceremony. Tao Hang will be there too.¡±

    Tao Han¡¯er was stunned for a second, and so were Jian Bifei, Zhu Jian, and the others.

    ¡°Really?!¡± Tao Han¡¯er beamed. ¡°Great! I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled before leaving the venue with Cao Dehong and the others.

    When Jian Bifei saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving figure, a sneer left his lips. He couldn¡¯t be happier if Huang Xiaolong came for the Jian Family¡¯s ceremony.

    A light shed in Zhu Jian¡¯s eyes. He made up his mind to do something at the ceremony, but when he looked at the corner where Gui Chi was, he noticed that the expert had already disappeared.

 Chapter 3646 â€“ Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 3646 ¨C Ceremony</h4>

    Zhu Jian and the others eventually left the auction venue, but before they did, Jian Bifei enthusiastically invited Zhu Jian to the Jian Family¡¯s ceremony.

    Laughing happily, Zhu Jian responded, ¡°How can I possibly reject Brother Bifei¡¯s invitation? I will definitely show up!¡±

    After all, he had his own ns. He nced at Tao Han¡¯er at the side.

    Soon after, Zhu Chen and the rest arrived back at their residence.

    ¡°Do you think the brat will really show up at the Jian Family?¡± Zhu Jian asked his fellow nsmen.

    ¡°Probably. The ceremony will be held in one month. Since Lord Gui Chi appeared, he should be headed over too.¡± Zhu Yun exined.

    ¡°Oh? Will Lord Gui Chi also show up at the ceremony?¡± Zhu Jian gasped.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he will¡­¡± Zhu Yun sighed. ¡°Since Lord Jian Wushuang broke through the 20 billion mark barrier, our Unknown Lands will only grow stronger. Lord Green Ghost might note, but Lord Gui Chi will be here to send his congrattions.¡±

    Zhu Jian nodded slowly. ¡°s¡­ Lord Gui Chi didn¡¯t do anything to that brat today!¡±

    ¡°Lord Gui Chi might not do anything today, but we can look for opportunities for the brat to offend Lord Gui Chi during the ceremony. Countless experts will be present then. When that happens, Lord Gui Chi wouldn¡¯t let him off easily! He¡¯ll kill the brat on the spot!¡± Zhu Yunughed.

    ¡°Great! We¡¯ll do that then!¡± Zhu Jian continued, ¡°My father will personallye for the ceremony, and he shall raise the topic of marriage on my behalf!¡±

    ¡°Before the brat dies, he¡¯ll learn of the marriage between Tao Han¡¯er and myself! He won¡¯t be able to die a peaceful death!¡± Zhu Jian roared withughter.

    ¡­

    Huang Xiaolong had already returned to Zhu Fei¡¯s residence when Zhu Jian¡¯s thoughts were running wild. A formless figure appeared in the skies above and meldedpletely with the void. No one could tell that there was someone there!

    Obviously, the only one who had the ability to avoid the detection of so many experts had to be Gui Chi! He hid his presence the best he could, but he was still discovered by Huang Xiaolong easily.

    He stood in the skies, not knowing that he was already discovered. He looked into the residence, trying to find Huang Xiaolong.

    The kid had sessfully caught his attention. He could feel that there was some sort of secret hiding in the kid¡¯s body, but he quickly saw the Unparalleled Sword Manual in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Jian Wushuang¡¯s Sword Manual?!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t understand how Huang Xiaolong got his hands on it. Could he be Jian Wushuang¡¯s sessor?

    That wasn¡¯t possible. When thoughts were running through his mind, Huang Xiaolong raised his right hand slightly. No one knew if it was intentional, but he released a strand of sword qi that shot towards Gui Chi. The speed was so fast that Gui Chi couldn¡¯t even dodge.

    He released a strand of energy from his finger in a desperate attempt to stop the sword qi.

    A loud st rang in his ears as the two attacks collided. A shocking amount of power ripped through the air and it sent Gui Chi tumbling outwards. When he finally stabilized his footing, he discovered that he had flown countless miles away! He tried to suppress the shock in his heart.

    The sword qi was clearly meant for him!

    However, how could a casual wave from the other party send him flying?!

    How strong did the other party have to be to do something like that?!

    There was only one exnation. The kid he was trying to spy on had already broken through the 20 billion mark barrier! Moreover, he wasn¡¯t a rookie like Jian Wushuang who had just broken through! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to force Gui Chi back so easily!

    A look of suspicion could be seen on Gui Chi¡¯s face.

    When in the world did such a terrifying expert appear in the Unknown Lands?! Moreover, no one noticed his arrival!

    As he stood there, another strand of sword qi appeared. This time, it was several times stronger than before. Before he could react, a hole was torn through his clothes.

    Was that intentional?!

    Too scared to remain there, Gui Chi disappeared into the distance.

    No one in the outside world saw what happened, and the shockwaves were suppressed by a formless aura Huang Xiaolong released. The only ones who noticed what had happened were Cao Dehong, Zhu Fei, and those standing near Huang Xiaolong.

    All of them couldn¡¯t tell the oue of the exchange as they weren¡¯t strong enough to detect Gui Chi¡¯s presence, but from the looks of it, Huang Xiaolong had won! Shock battered their hearts.

    They knew that Huang Xiaolong was stronger than the Limitless Master and the King of the Ocean Race, but they only had a blurry understanding of his strength.

    Now, they realized that he was much stronger than they thought!

    Was it possible that Huang Xiaolong had the ability to suppress Jian Wushuang alone?!

    Perhaps, he could fight toe to toe with Zhu Chen! Even if he couldn¡¯t, his strength shouldn¡¯t be too far off¡­

    ¡°Is the date of the ceremony decided?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden.

    Cao Dehong and the others snapped back to reality. ¡°Reporting to the lord, the date has been set. It will take ce in a month!¡±

    ¡°Alright. You can leave now. I¡¯m going to continue studying the sword manual. You can call me when the timees.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Cao Dehong and the rest left respectfully.

    In the blink of an eye, twenty two days had passed.

    Cao Dehong and the rest came to notify Huang Xiaolong as their journey to the Jian Family would take close to eight days! They had to leave soon if they wished to make it in time.

    Keeping the sword manual, Huang Xiaolong left for the Unparalleled City.

    Seven dayster, they arrived.

    ¡°Lord, I heard that Mei Jie and the experts of the Zhu Family arrived in the city the day before.¡± Cao Dehong reported.

    ¡°Oh? Mei Jie?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised.

    Cao Dehong nodded and continued, ¡°Mei Jie represents the Zhu Family to congratte Jian Wushuang. However, he dotes on his son a lot, and he probably came because of Zhu Jian.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly. ¡°Haha, do you think the little brat called his father here to deal with me?¡±

    Can Dehong lowered his head slightly. ¡°Probably¡­¡±

    An imperceptible grin shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Mei Jie!

    He was the only one who escaped when Huang Xiaolong crushed the Creation Pce! Since Mei Jie chose to interfere, Huang Xiaolong decided that he would deal with thest of his problems with the Creation Pce during the ceremony. At the same time, he could settle the Jian Family.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned the Star Dragon Divine Tree sneakily and hid it in the space around the city. Trillions of branches and roots extended silently around the city, enclosing it within.

 Chapter 3647 â€“ You Canâ€™t Owe Me A Single Cent

    <h4>Chapter 3647 ¨C You Can¡¯t Owe Me A Single Cent</h4>

    At his current cultivation level, Huang Xiaolong gainedplete control over the Star Dragon Divine Tree. It became nothing more than an extension of his limbs. Moreover, there was no one in the city who detected its presence. At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation level, not even Jian Wushuang would be able to notice something Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t allow him to!

    ¡°Your Highness, I have some foundations in the Unparalleled City. Would you like to rest there for the night?¡± Zhu Fei asked.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    The group quickly followed Zhu Fei and they approached the Zhu Family¡¯s property in the Unparalleled City. It was called the Zhu Family Tea House, and they specialized in selling all sorts of tea. Their business was booming and they had so much money they managed to extend their hands to many industries in the Zhu Lan Lands.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the rest entered, the entire hall was filled to the brim.

    ¡°Looks like your business isn¡¯t bad!¡± Huang Xiaolong joked.

    Zhu Fei scratched his head and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just messing around to keep my family alive¡­ Please don¡¯t mind us, Your Highness¡­¡±

    Laughter filled the air as Zhu Fei invited them into the inner courtyard.

    Leaving the main hall, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the courtyard and rooms within were extremely elegant and quiet. It formed a stark contrast with the scene outside.

    ¡°It¡¯s a nice ce.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°Alright. Go ahead and take a break. The ceremony will be held tomorrow. We¡¯ll head there then.¡±

    Zhu Fei and the others acknowledged his order. However, a disturbance urred before they could leave. A loud cry came from the main hall.

    From the looks of it, someone was attacked in the Zhu Family Tea House!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s alright. There¡¯s no need to trouble you for this. I shall head out alone.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We have nothing to do anyway.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke as he headed towards the main hall.

    As soon as they arrived, they saw a few disciples of the Jian Family surrounding a fallen disciple of the Zhu Family. There was a giant dent in the Zhu Family disciple¡¯s chest, and everyone could see that the man was crippled.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhu Fei summoned the manager of the shop and his expression sank.

    The manager was a grand elder of the Zhu Family, and he was an expert at the Dao Venerable Realm who hadprehened twelve elements to the grandpletion stage. He knew who Zhu Fei was, and he replied respectfully, ¡°Old Ancestor, the grand elders of the Jian n have always bought stuff from us. They never paid, and they said to keep it on their tab. As of now, they owe us more than ten billion dao coins! They¡¯re here to buy more tea leaves and the sum of their purchase this time is close to that amount! Even so, they don¡¯t n on paying.¡±

    ¡°The disciple requested for them to settle their bill and the disciples of the Jian Family crippled him!¡±

    One of the Jian Family¡¯s grand elders sneered as he stared down at the fallen disciple. ¡°Our old ancestor broke through the 20 billion units barrier and we¡¯re holding a celebration ceremony tomorrow. It¡¯s your Zhu Family''s honor to be supplying the tea leaves we require. How dare you ask us to pay? Do you believe that I¡¯ll demolish your Zhu Family Tea House right here and now?!¡±

    ¡°What about the amount you already owe us?¡± The disciple gasped in pain.

    ¡°Owe you? Since when do we owe you money?¡± The grand elder sneered.

    It was clear that he didn¡¯t n to pay.

    Another one of the grand elders stared at the disciple and snorted in contempt. ¡°How dare you attempt to scam our Jian Family?! You must be tired of living!¡± A sword appeared in his hand as he hacked downwards. A sh of light filled the hall as he nned to cut the disciple in two. With the injuries the disciple already suffered, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid the strike!

    Just as the sword light was about to cleave the disciple in two, another sh of light appeared and the grand elder¡¯s body froze up.

    A tiny hole could be seen in the middle of his forehead, and all signs of life drained from his body!

    Without a doubt, he was dead!

    Not even his dao soul managed to escape.

    The members of the Jian Family looked at their dead grand elder in shock.

    When everyone turned to the source of the interference, they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. Of course, Huang Xiaolong was just standing there. The person who moved was Zhu Fei.

    The other grand elders of the Jian Family had no idea Zhu Fei was and they raged, ¡°How dare you kill a grand elder of our Jian Family?! You¡¯re dead! Your entire Zhu Family is dead!¡±

    Zhu Fei didn¡¯t speak. Instead, Huang Xiaolong muttered softly as he looked at the body copsing to the ground. ¡°Tell the members of your Jian Family toe over to pay your debts. You can leave after you pay, otherwise, no one is leaving today.¡±

    Those in the main hall stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    ¡°Who is he?! Is he really nning to kill everyone from the Jian Family if they don¡¯t pay up?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s crazy! The Jian Family¡¯s ceremony will be held tomorrow, and he killed a grand elder of the Jian Family in the Unparalleled City right under their noses!¡±

    One of the grand elders of the Jian Family couldn¡¯t contain his anger anymore and he snorted at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Heh, do you really n on killing all of us if we refuse to bring the money over?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I won¡¯t dirty my hands with you ants. Someone else will kill you.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! My ancestor is Eminent Elder Jian Dalong of the Jian Family! Let¡¯s see if you dare to stop me from leaving?¡± The grand elder who spoke earlier snapped.

    The spectators in the main hall gasped in fright.

    ¡°Jian Dalong! He¡¯s a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage!¡±

    When they were still discussing the grand elder¡¯s ancestor, he had already taken a step towards the entrance.

    Right before he could leave, a ray of light shot past his figure and his head was flung through the air. His body crumpled slowly towards the entrance.

    The rest of the grand elders of the Jian Family froze in ce when they saw what happened.

    The experts in the hall stared at Zhu Fei in shock.

    Was he crazy?!

    He actually dared to make a move on them!

    The person he killed was the grandson of an eminent elder from the Jian Family! Moreover, the eminent elder was an existence at the peak of the grandpletion stage!

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the stares of surprise and his voice rang through the hall again. ¡°You can notify them to bring the money now. Bring a coffin for him too. Anyway, remember to bring enough money. You can¡¯t owe me a single cent!¡±

 Chapter 3648 â€“ Weak

    <h4>Chapter 3648 ¨C Weak</h4>

    In the main hall, everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong like he was some sort of monster. What he said was too crazy! Moreover, he killed yet another grand elder of the Jian Family!

    In the eyes of a peak-tier family like the Zhu Family, tens of billions of dao coins was nothing much. However, Huang Xiaolong killed grand elders of the Jian Family. That wasn¡¯t a smart move at all!

    The three remaining grand elders felt the blood draining from their faces. Eventually, they sent out messages to the higher ups of their family.

    ¡°We contacted the experts of our Jian Family! Just wait for them toe!¡± One of them yelled.

    The news of a grand elder¡¯s death quickly spread through the city and many experts learned about it.

    Zhu Jian was also able to learn of the news. He stared at Zhu Yun in disbelief. ¡°Someone killed a grand elder of the Jian Family under their noses?!¡±

    ¡°Yes. It just happened in the Zhu Family Tea House. I heard that it happened because the Jian Family owed them several billions.¡± Zhu Yun exined.

    ¡°Just because of a few billion?¡± Zhu Jian frowned.

    The amount wasn¡¯t even enough for him to spend for several days!

    Zhu Yunughed, ¡°Young Master, you wouldn¡¯t believe who killed them¡­¡±

    Zhu Jian looked at Zhu Yun curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s that kid!¡± Zhu Yunughed.

    ¡°What?! That brat really came?¡± Zhu Jian was pleasantly surprised.

    Obviously, he knew that Zhu Yun referred to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Yes! He entered the city with Cao Dehong and the others, and they went to the Zhu Family Tea House and killed the grand elders of the Jian Family! He also said that they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave unless they paid up.¡± Zhu Yunughed. ¡°Lord Jian Weifeng has already been notified. In a fit of rage, he sent Eminent Elder Jian Shengdong over to deal with the problem.¡±

    ¡°Lord Jian Shengdong?¡± Zhu Jian was slightly taken aback.

    There were four experts in the Jian Family who had broken through the 10 billion units mark. They were Jian Wushuang, Jian Weifeng, the leader of the eminent elders, Jian Xiyuan, and Jian Shengdong!

    Even though Jian Shengdong might not be as strong as Jian Xiyuan, he had broken through countless years ago! It was said that he had close to 10.5 billion units ofbat strength! In the Zhu Lan Lands, Jian Shengdong was a force to be reckoned with.

    Zhu Yun grinned, ¡°Yes. Lord Jian Shengdong brought two half-step Universe God Realm eminent elders of the Jian Family over to the tea house! The brat is dead!¡±

    ¡­

    Zhu Yun was right. Jian Shengdong indeed brought the experts of the Jian Family over. Other than two half-step Universe Gods, there were ten Gods of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage!

    The thirteen of them exuded a monstrous amount of sword qi as they barged over.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lord Jian Shengdong of the Jian Family? What¡¯s going on?!¡± Someone on the streets asked when they noticed what was going on.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Someone killed two grand elders of the Jian Family in the Zhu Family Tea House! Three other grand elders are currently held hostage there!¡±

    ¡°What?! Is the person crazy?¡±

    The news quickly spread through the city and many people learned of what happened. The experts who had arrived in the Unparalleled City rushed over to the Zhu Family Tea House in order to watch the show that would y out when Jian Shengdong arrived. They were extremely curious about the identity of the person who was insane enough to do something like that!

    Very quickly, Jian Shengdong arrived.

    With expressionless faces, the thirteen experts of the Jian Family entered the Zhu Family Tea House. Those inside were smart enough to take their leave.

    Those who knew what was going on had already hid themselves quite a distance away to watch the show.

    Jian Shengdong¡¯s gaze swept across the hall as soon as he entered. When he saw the corpses of the grand elders, his expression sank.

    ¡°Eminent Elder Jian Shengdong!¡± The three other grand elders of the Jian Family revealed hopeful expressions when they noticed his arrival.

    The three of them went over to the thirteen God of Creation Realm experts and fell to their knees.

    Allowing them to get up, Jian Shengdong¡¯s gazended on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. He was slightly taken aback when he saw Tao Hang among them. He didn¡¯t understand why a Dao Venerable was part of that group.

    Whatever the case, he had to get to the bottom of the matter. ¡°Are you the one who killed the grand elders of my Jian Family?¡± Jian Shengdong growled.

    The experts behind him stared at Huang Xiaolong, waiting for his reply.

    ¡°Did you bring enough money?¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a question of his own.

    Everyone was shocked by his nonchnt attitude.

    ¡°This brat¡­ He¡¯s still thinking about the money now!¡± One of the old ancestors of another family shook his head as he observed the situation in the hall. ¡°If I were him, I''d start thinking about how I want to die¡­¡±

    ¡°That might not be so. Since he dared to kill grand elders of the Jian Family, he has to possess some type of special status. His expression didn¡¯t even change when he spoke to Jian Shengdong!¡±

    ¡°Special status?¡± Lord Jian Wushuang had broken through the 20 billion mark. Other than Lords Ferocious Ghost, Green Ghost, Dragon Overlord, God of Death, and Zhu Chen, no one will dare to go against the Jian Family! He obviously isn¡¯t someone sent by the various Lords. Moreover, their rtionship with Lord Jian Wushuang isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    Discussion broke out in the surroundings.

    As Jian Shengdong stared at Huang Xiaolong, his brows furrowed together. A look of suspicion could be seen in his eyes.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just tens of billions of dao coins? You won¡¯t be alive to spend it anyway¡­¡± One of the half-step Universe Gods beside Jian Shengdong sneered. ¡°As long as you take a single strike from me, I¡¯ll give you the money!¡± Sword qi filled the space around him as soon as he spoke.

    Everyone was shocked by his sudden action.

    Before they could react, a ray of sword light shot towards Huang Xiaolong. He didn¡¯t move as the sword light sank into his body.

    Staring at him in shock, everyone thought that the battle was over just like that!

    Jian Shengdong and the rest didn¡¯t believe it either.

    ¡°Lord Jian Chao is really strong indeed! I¡¯m afraid ordinary half-step Universe Gods won¡¯t be able to resist his sword qi either.¡± One of the old ancestors in the distance sighed.

    ¡°Is that it?! Lord Jian Chao took care of it so easily! What a joke¡­ I thought he had something to rely on when he acted so cockily. I was even waiting for a massive battle to take ce! Hahaha! The kid is really something else. He challenged the prestige of the Jian Family when he couldn''t even resist a single strike from Lord Jian Chao!¡±

    Everyone burst outughing, but it didn¡¯t take long for them to realize that something was wrong.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the air, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, was that the strike you were talking about? It¡¯s so weak I thought I mistook it for a breeze¡­¡±

    Weak?!

    Everyone whoughed stared at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence. Was that it?!

 Chapter 3649 â€“ Personally Meet You

    Chapter 3649: Personally Meet You

    The faces of the eminent elders from the Jian Family changed.

    All of a sudden, a burst of sword qi came from Huang Xiaolong. It was countless times stronger that the sword qi Jian Chao formed earlier. Before anyone could react, the sword qi sank deep into Jian Chao¡¯s body.

    As a half-step Universe God, there was absolutely no chance he could remain standing even if Huang Xiaolong unleashed a casual attack. As a miserable cry left his lips, he was flung out of the tea house and he crashed heavily into the streets.

    The experts along the streets jumped in fright.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones who were shocked. The members of the Jian Family who came over to teach Huang Xiaolong a lesson stared at him, dumbfounded. When his sword qi shot by them, they noticed that it was so quick they couldn¡¯t react!

    Jian Shengdong¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise.

    ¡°You¡­ You know Han¡¯er?¡± Jian Shengdong asked slowly.

    Tao Hang stepped forward in response. ¡°I am Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s foster father!¡±

    The crowd started to mor the moment the words left his lips.

    ¡°Han¡¯er? The princess of the Jian Family, Tao Han¡¯er? Is that for real?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Princess Han¡¯er was found in the Hengshan Mountain Range in the Qiankun Celestial Empire. Before she was found, she had been wandering the world for hundreds of thousands of years¡­ It¡¯s definitely possible that she has a foster father¡­¡±

    The news was too damn explosive!

    Jian Shengdong turned to look at Tao Hang with shock in his eyes.

    As one of the higher ups of the Jian Family, he knew that Tao Han¡¯er had a foster father in the Limitless Lands. He never thought that they would be meeting in such a situation. Moreover, he never expected Tao Hang to arrive at the Zhu Lan Lands. After all, he was a mere Dao Venerable. There was no way he could cross the Nightless Sea to reach the Zhu Lan Lands.

    Hesitation filled his heart.

    ¡°Lord Shengdong?¡± The other half-step Universe God asked carefully and the members of the Jian Family stared at their eminent elder.

    ¡°How much?¡± Jian Shengdong finally broke the silence after a long time.

    Everyone gasped when they realized that Jian Shengdong was getting ready to pay the Zhu Family Tea House.

    Zhu Fei looked at the grand elder of the Zhu Family and the grand elder stuttered, ¡°36¡­ 36.8 billion and 93.21 million dao coins¡­¡±

    Reaching into his spatial artifact, Jian Shengdong realized that he only brought close to 10 billion with him. After all, none of them thought that they were actually going to pay the money.

    Jian Shengdong looked at the other eminent elders of the Jian Family. After they searched through their spatial artifacts, they took out the cash with much difficulty.

    After they were done, they went to pick up Jian Chao before leaving with their tails tucked between their legs.

    As for the three grand elders, they retrieved the bodies of the other two before following behind the God of Creation Realm experts on their side.

    Those standing around looked at each other in confusion. They clearly didn¡¯t expect such an oue.

    ¡­

    ¡°What?! Jian Shengdong escaped?!¡± Zhu Jian eximed.

    Zhu Yun hesitated for a second before exining, ¡°When Jian Shengdong learned that the ve beside the brat was Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s foster father, he paid without a word and left with the experts of the Jian Family.

    A frown formed on Zhu Jian¡¯s face. ¡°So¡­ he let the brat go because of Han¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Not really¡­¡± Zhu Yun lowered his head and muttered, ¡°I heard that the kid defeated Jian Chao.¡±

    ¡°The kid defeated a half-step Universe God of the Jian Family?!¡± Zhu Jian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes. He used a single strand of sword qi to defeat the man...¡± Zhu Yun exined the situation to his young master.

    After learning that Huang Xiaolong not only took Jian Chao¡¯s sword qi head on without suffering any injuries and defeated the half-step Universe God in one strike, his expression started to fluctuate. ¡°That would mean that the kid is an expert who broke through the 10 billion units mark¡­¡±

    Zhu Yun raised his head to gauge Zhu Jian¡¯s mood before replying, ¡°That seems to be so¡­¡±

    Jian Chao might be a half-step Universe God, but he possessed extraordinarybat abilities. Even so, he failed to withstand a single strike from the kid!

    After learning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, Zhu Jian¡¯s expression turned extremely dark. ¡°No wonder he dares to act all arrogant¡­ Where¡¯s my father?¡±

    Zhu Yun bowed, ¡°Lord Mei Jie is currently exchanging pointers with Lord Jian Wushuang and Lord Gui Chi in the Jian Family!¡±

    ¡°Tell me when he returns.¡± Zhu Jian growled.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    After Jian Shengdong left the tea house, he returned to the Jian Family immediately. When they saw Jian Weifeng, he saw Jian Bifei whispering something into his ear.

    ¡°Blue Dragon Young Master?!¡± A deep look appeared in Jian Weifeng¡¯s eyes after hearing what his son said.

    Jian Shengdong and the rest wanted to make their report but they were interrupted by him. ¡°I already know what happened in the tea house¡­¡±

    The news had long since spread around the city while Jian Shengdong was making his way back.

    From the part where Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s foster father was revealed to the world and Jian Chao was sent flying with a single strike¡­ He heard everything.

    Jian Bifei continued, ¡°Father, I also heard that the Blue Dragon Young Master has some sort of rtionship with Yu Xiaohong!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jian Weifeng was slightly taken aback at the news. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Yu Xiaohong managed to return from the Bewilderment Ind and someone saw them together.¡± Jian Bifei bowed. ¡°Looks like their rtionship is pretty good. The two of them seem intimate with each other too!¡±

    ¡°Intimate?¡± Killing intent raged in Jian Weifeng¡¯s heart all of a sudden.

    Achieving his goal, a smile secretly formed on Jian Bifei¡¯s face.

    ¡°The brat injured me previously, and arrogantly dered that he would personally show up during the ceremony tomorrow.¡± Jian Bifei added.

    With his eyes narrowing, Jian Weifeng growled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll personally meet the kid tomorrow!¡±

    ¡­

    After Jian Shengdong and his men left, Huang Xiaolong returned to the courtyard toprehend the sword manual.

    After the incident, the Zhu Family Tea House¡¯s business boomed.

    The night passed eventually, and dawn broke. The ceremony was about to begin!

 Chapter 3650 â€“ Youâ€™re Here!

    Chapter 3650: You¡¯re Here!

    ¡°Lord, the ceremony is about to begin¡­¡± Zhu Fei, Cao Dehong, and the others came to make their report.

    Opening his eyes slowly, Huang Xiaolong kept the sword manual.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! To the Jian Family!¡±

    ¡°Jian Family!¡±

    As the ceremony was to congratte Jian Wushuang on breaking through, the venue was naturally set in the main pce of the Jian Family.

    Those who received invitations to the ceremony were definitely experts in the God of Creation Realm.

    As the old ancestors brought their juniors onto their flying ships and headed for the Jian Family, the skies above the entrance of the Jian Family filled up in an instant!

    ¡°Elder Baixuan Tian has arrived!¡±

    An expert of the Jian Family yelled as a massive white colored flying ship tore through the skies.

    Amotion broke out in the crowd as experts stopped wherever they were. A huge passage formed along the gates.

    ¡°Elder Baixuan Tian has been in seclusion for countless years! She chose to show up this time!¡±

    ¡°Lord Jian Wushuang breaking through the 20 billion units mark is the greatest thing that has happened in our Unknown Lands since a long time ago! It¡¯s nothing odd for Elder Baixuan Tian toe!¡±

    Elder Baixuan Tian had close to 19.9 billion units of grand cosmos energy! Before Jian Wushuang broke through, he stood at the same level as Baixuan Tian and Gui Chi!

    There were dozens of experts in the Unknown Lands with 19 billion units ofbat strength. Gui Chi, Baixuan Tian, and Jian Wushuang were the most famous of them all.

    Under the terrified gazes of those present, The giant white flying ship stopped. The entrance opened and a silver haired grandma walked out. She was d in pure white robes and she held a wooden staff in her hand. The pupils in her eyes were so small that her eyes seemedpletely white.

    The ceremony held by the Jian Family was supposed to be festive. Experts who arrived would wear ceremonial robes. Not many people would dare to wear all white as that was usually worn during funerals. Even so, no one dared to say a word about Elder Baixuan Tian¡¯s sense of fashion.

    Many experts bowed instinctively when she strolled past.

    Behind her were countless beauties also d in white. All of them were great beauties and they caught the attention of the men of the younger generation.

    One of them could shock the world with her beauty, but there was an entire group of them! Their appearance could cause the world to shake.

    ¡°It¡¯s our Jian Family¡¯s honor to receive Elder Baixuan Tian!¡± Jian Weifeng arrived at the entrance of the Jian Family out of nowhere and he cupped his fists to wee the elder.

    Elder Baixuan Tian nodded slightly.

    The group was led into the Jian Family by Jian Weifeng personally.

    He chuckled happily as they made their way in, ¡°Elder Tian, my father is currently in the main hall with Lord Gui Chi and Lord Mei Jie. That is why I came to wee Elder Tian. Please do not be offended.¡±

    ¡°Oh? That old freak Gui Chi came?¡± Elder Baixuan Tian raised an eyebrow slightly.

    ¡°Lord Gui Chi arrived two days ago. After all, the Heavenly Peak is about to open soon. Lord Gui Chi ns on having a go at it.¡± Jian Weifeng exined.

    ¡°Time really flies¡­ The Heavenly Peak is about to open again!¡± Elder Baixuan Tian sighed.

    Only after Jian Weifeng and Baixuan Tian disappeared did the experts at the entrance straighten their bodies.

    In the crowd, Kong Fanxing, a member of the younger generation of the Kong Family asked Kong Shao, the old ancestor of the Kong Family, ¡°Ancestor, Elder Baixuan Tian looks really friendly and nice. Why is everyone so afraid of her?¡±

    A solemn expression hung on Kong Shao¡¯s face and he exined, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to discuss anything about Elder Baixuan Tian!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ I was wrong!¡± Kong Fanxing sighed half heartedly.

    Seeing as his grandson wasn¡¯t taking his words seriously, Kong Shao continued, ¡°There was a half-step Universe God who started talking behind Elder Baixuan Tian¡¯s back after she left, saying that her eyes were really special. Elder Baixuan Tian heard it and destroyed his physical bodypletely. She cripplied his dao veins and shattered his dao heart. She even captured his dao soul. It¡¯s said that to this day, his dao soul is being tortured in Elder Baixuan Tian¡¯s cultivation cave.¡±

    The blood drained from Kong Fanxing¡¯s face instantly.

    Just as the Kong Family were about to step through the entrance of the Jian Family, a pretty littledy emerged from the entrance. She was extremely cute, and many female disciples of the Jian Family followed closely behind her.

    ¡°Second Resurrection Dao Venerable Realm?¡± Kong Fanxing was shocked.

    There was no way a cultivator at her level should be allowed into the ceremony!

    Kong Shao seemed to have thought of something and he quickly brought the members of his family to the side. When Kong Fanxing was still confused, Kong Shao¡¯s voice rang the mind of the members of the Kong Family. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is Princess Tao Han¡¯er of the Jian Family!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Princess Tao Han¡¯er managed to catch the eye of Lord Jian Wushuang and she has a high chance of bing his sessor!

    Tao Han¡¯er arrived at the entrance of the Jian Family Pce and she stared into the air, as though she was waiting for someone.

    Kong Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but gasp, ¡°Is Princess Tao Han¡¯er waiting to wee someone?! Who¡¯s worthy enough for her toe out personally?¡±

    Kong Shao continued, ¡°She has a foster father and she seems to really admire some guy called the Blue Dragon Young Master. She¡¯s probably waiting for them!¡±

    Kong Fanxing felt a sour feeling in his heart after hearing that the princess of the Jian Family admired another man. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who is the Blue Dragon Young Master?¡±

    ncing at Kong Fanxing from the corner of his eye, Kong Shao snapped, ¡°You better not beparing yourself to him. Haven¡¯t you heard what happened in the Zhu Family Tea House yesterday?¡±

    Kong Fanxing nodded slowly. He heard bits and pieces of it, but he didn¡¯t get a full idea of what had happened. Could the deaths of the grand elders of the Jian Family have something to do with the Blue Dragon Young Master?

    Could it be?!

    ¡°Yeah¡­ He killed them.¡± Kong Shao noticed the expression on his grandson¡¯s face and he continued, ¡°He killed them because they refused to pay several tens of billions¡­¡±

    ¡°Because of that?!¡± Kong Fanxing nearly jumped in fright.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. It was said that Jian Weifeng flew into a rage and sent Jian Shengdong over to deal with the matter. Jian Chao and several other experts followed Jian Shengdong and when they got to the tea house¡­¡± He stopped abruptly when he noticed the change in Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s expression.

    An expression of joy formed on her face as she rushed towards a group of neers. ¡°Lord Huang! Father! You¡¯re here!¡±

 Chapter 3651: Arrival

    Chapter 3651: Arrival

    Huang Xiaolong slowly made his way over, and smiled when he saw Tao Han¡¯er jumping up and down at the entrance of the Jian Family. ¡°You don¡¯t need toe all the way out here¡­ We won¡¯t get lost in such a small ce!¡±

    Tao Han¡¯er ran over to Huang Xiaolong and grinned, ¡°I was afraid that you guys would be stopped at the entrance! After all, you might not have gotten an invitation!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Tao Hang andughed, ¡°If they do, we¡¯ll use your great name to enter the pce!¡±

    Tao Hang grinned, ¡°Lord Huang is right!¡±

    Pouting slightly, Tao Han¡¯erined, ¡°All of you are bullying me! Hmph!¡± She then turned to Huang Xiaolong and muttered, ¡°Lord Huang, let¡¯s go! The ceremony should be starting soon!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and entered the Jian Family Pce with Zhu Fei, Cao Dehong, and the rest.

    With Tao Han¡¯er present, none of the disciples dared to stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. Of course, not stopping them was one thing. Making a report to the higher ups was another. They quickly sent out reports to Jian Bifei the moment Huang Xiaolong entered.

    Kong Fanxing asked his grandfather after looking at Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s reaction. ¡°Ancestor, how did they get to know each other?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Princess Tao Han¡¯er and her foster father were saved by the Blue Dragon Young Master back in the Limitless Land. From then on, they started to follow him. That is why she calls the Blue Dragon Young Master her lord¡­¡± Kong Shao exined.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Kong Fanxing muttered, ¡°The Blue Dragon Young Master is pretty lucky¡­¡±

    Chuckling slightly, Kong Shao brought the members of the Kong Family into the pce.

    ¡°Ancestor, you stopped at the part where Jian Shengdong brough the members of the Jian Family into the tea house. What happened after that?¡± Kong Fanxing pestered. ¡°Did the Blue Dragon Young Master bring out their connection to Princess Tao Han¡¯er for Jian Shengdong to let them off?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Kong Shao muttered softly.

    No?!

    Kong Fanxing was taken aback slightly.

    ¡°When Lord Jian Shengdong, Jian Chao, and the others arrived at the tea house, the Blue Dragon Young Master enraged them and they moved against him. Lord Jian Chao summoned his sword qi and managed to stab the Blue Dragon Young Master.¡± Kong Shao exined.

    ¡°No way¡­ The Blue Dragon Young Master doesn¡¯t look injured at all!¡± Kong Fanxing gasped.

    ¡°That¡¯s because he isn¡¯t. It¡¯s said that after taking the strike, he didn¡¯t suffer the slightest injury. He even said that Jiao Chao¡¯s sword qi is as weak as a breeze¡­ He summoned his own sword qi and sent Lord Jiao Chao flying. It¡¯s said that he only allowed them to live because of Tao Han¡¯er.¡±

    Kong Fanxing¡¯s jaws dropped.

    Eminent Elder Jian Chao of the Jian Family, a half-step Universe God, was defeated in one move! How strong did his opponent have to be?!

    ¡°What happened next?¡± Kong Fanxing pressed.

    ¡°Lord Jian Shengdong obediently paid up after collecting all the money they had. They brought Lord Jian Chao back to the Jian Family.¡± Kong Shao said in a strange tone.

    By this time, massive waves were battering against Kong Fanxing¡¯s tiny little heart.

    Lord Jian Shengdong, an expert who broke through the 10 billion units mark, was an existence akin to a god in their eyes! Even so, he couldn¡¯tpare to the Blue Dragon Young Master!

    ¡°But¡­ I also heard that he has some sort of dubious rtionship with Yu Xiaohong.¡± Kong Shao whispered.

    ¡°What?! Are you talking about Lord Yu Xiaohong of the Xiaohong Celestial Empire?!¡±

    ¡°Yep¡­¡± Kong Shao nodded. ¡°Everyone in the Zhu Lan Land knows that Lord Jian Weifeng has something for her! Now that rumors are spreading about the Blue Dragon Young Master¡¯s rtionship with Yu Xiaohong, he won¡¯t be able to leave the pce in one piece!¡±

    All of a sudden, another voice rang through the air. ¡°The Limitless Master has arrived!¡±

    ¡°The King of the Ocean Race in the Nightless Sea has arrived!¡±

    Kong Shao was shocked and he muttered to himself, ¡°Their rtionship with the Jian Family isn¡¯t anything special¡­ Why are they here?!¡±

    Kong Fanxing analyzed the situation and replied, ¡°They¡¯re probably here to kiss up to Lord Jian Wushuang after hearing that he broke through.¡±

    Kong Shao nodded. It was definitely possible.

    A huge group of experts came in the distance, and the two of them who led the way were Wu Xin and Ye Ye.

    Behind them, more than ten thousand experts of the Limitless Lands and the Ocean Race could be seen. All of them were God of Creation Realm experts!

    Shock filled everyone who arrived. What type of formation was this?! If Jian Wushuang hadn¡¯t broken through and was recognized as the sixth strongest individual of the Unknown Lands, they would have thought that Wu Xin and Ye Ye were there to dere war on the Jian Family!

    Who the hell brought over ten thousand experts over to offer some congrattions?!

    Kong Fanxing felt his scalp going numb when he saw the neers. The expression of those who had already entered changed as well.

    ¡°Looks like something big is about to go down¡­¡± Kong Shao frowned.

    ¡°Ancestor, do you think that they¡¯re here to mess with the Jian Family? That is not possible, right? Lord Jian Wushuang broke through the 20 billion mark! Who will dare to mess with them?¡± Kong Fanxing gasped.

    Indeed¡­ No matter how strong the Limitless Lands and the Ocean Race were, they would be kicking a steel board if they came to look for trouble!

    After all, most of the people who attended the ceremony were friends with the Jian Family! The experts present wereparable to the amount brought by Wu Xin and Ye Ye!

    Kong Shao shook his head and tried to clear his mind. ¡°No¡­ There¡¯s something off here.¡±

    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t put his finger on the weird feeling in his chest.

    Very quickly, Wu Xin and Ye Ye arrived.

    ¡°Lord Limitless, Your Majesty, ording to our rules, everyone can only bring ten people with them.¡± The disciple guarding the entrance gathered his courage before speaking to the two of them. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget his manners.

    Wu Xin and Ye Ye nodded casually before randomly picking ten people to follow them in. The rest remained outside.

    Just as they had entered the pce, another announcement rang through the air. ¡°Her Majesty, Yu Xiaohong of the Xiaohong Celestial Empire has arrived!¡±

 Chapter 3652: Not Worthy?

    Chapter 3652: Not Worthy?

    As everyone turned to look in the distance, a shockingly beautiful woman approached the pce. Behind her were more than a hundred experts at the God of Creation Realm!

    She was none other than Yu Xiaohong, the old ancestor of the Xiaohong Celestial Empire!

    Even though she had been trapped on the Bewilderment Ind for countless years and her reputation was no longer as resounding, everyone knew that she was a supreme expert who had more than 14 billion units ofbat strength! One had to know that there were hardly any female cultivators in the Unknown Lands who could break through the 10 billion units mark.

    Her appearance caused amotion to ripple through the crowd. It was no less than when Wu Xin and Ye Ye brought over so many God of Creation Realm experts¡­ After all, everyone present knew that Patriarch Jian Weifeng had been rejected twice by her.

    Kong Shao looked at Yu Xiaohong and the uneasy feeling in his heart grew stronger. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be here¡­¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Kong Fanxing asked.

    ¡°Yu Xiaohong¡¯s rtionship with Jian Weifeng has never been good. ording to logic, she wouldn¡¯t bothering over to attend their ceremony. Also, she injured Jian Xiyuan, Jian Chengfeng, and robbed the Unparalleled Sword Manual from them not too long ago. Isn¡¯t she asking for trouble by showing up?¡±

    ¡°She injured Jian Xiyuan?!¡± Kong Fanxing gasped. ¡°She even robbed the Unparalleled Sword Manual of the Jian Family!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Lord Jian Wushuang flew into rage when he learned of it. He nned to deal with the Xiaohong Celestial Empire after the ceremony. Who would have thought that she would send herself over?¡± Kong Shao sighed.

    Kong Fanxing guessed, ¡°Is it possible she came to apologize to Lord Jian Wushuang? She might have regretted her actions after obtaining Lord Jian Wushuang¡¯s sword manual and n to use the chance where he¡¯s in a good mood to admit her mistakes. He might just let her off the hook.¡±

    Kong Shao couldn¡¯t think of any way to refute that and he sighed, ¡°Perhaps¡­¡±

    However, was that really the case?

    Jian Weifeng was also taken aback when he heard her arrival.

    ¡°Patriarch, do you think she came over to apologize to the old ancestor?¡± Jian Chaoughed.

    A weird light shed in Jian Weifeng¡¯s eyes but a sh of joy soon appeared in them. ¡°Let¡¯s hope so¡­¡±

    However, Huang Xiaolong frowned when he heard the two announcements. ¡°What are they here for? Do they want to join in the fun or something?¡±

    He naturally referred to Wu Xin, Ye Ye, and Yu Xiaohong.

    Cao Dehong chuckled at the side, ¡°Lord Wu Xin and Lord Ye Ye probably can¡¯t rest easy when they learned that you wereing to the Jian Family¡­¡±

    ¡°Me? What do they have to worry about?!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement.

    ¡°Who is Lord Wu Xin and Lord Ye Ye?¡± Tao Han¡¯er asked all of a sudden. Not many people knew their true names, and it wasn¡¯t a surprise that Tao Han¡¯er was confused.

    ¡°Lord Huang, shall I bring you to look for my old ancestor now?¡± Tao Han¡¯er asked.

    ¡°Jian Wushuang? Why would you need to bring me to meet him?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrow slightly and nearly burst outughing.

    ¡°You¡­ You killed two grand elders of the family yesterday! The old ancestor flew into a rage when he heard about it. Lord Huang, if you apologize to him, he should forgive you¡­¡± Tao Han¡¯er lowered her head and whispered.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t control hisughter anymore. ¡°Are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to beat him?¡±

    Tao Han¡¯er thought for a second before nodding her head seriously. ¡°Yeah¡­ He broke through the 20 billion units mark and his sword dao reached the universe level. Other than the five overlords of the Unknown Lands, no one is his opponent! Even though Lord Huang is strong, you¡­ You might not be able to defeat him¡­ Lord Huang, you don¡¯t know this, but Ancestor Wushuang showed me the power of his universe level sword dao! He shed through the void with a single sh! Not even Uncle Weifeng could see the limit of his strike!¡±

    ¡°Universe-level sword dao?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow slightly.

    It had to be pretty strong if Jian Weifeng failed to see its limits.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Tao Han¡¯er nodded solemnly. ¡°If I manage to be half as strong as Ancestor Wushuang, that would be great!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled and said half-jokingly, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll have a taste of his sword daoter to experience it for myself!¡±

    Falling silent for a moment, Tao Han¡¯er muttered to herself, ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll tell Ancestor Wushuang to control himself¡­¡±

    Laughter left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips and he didn¡¯t continue talking about it.

    As the few of them arrived outside the main hall, Jian Bifei arrived. He stopped Huang Xiaolong and the rest.

    ¡°Big Brother Bifei, what are you doing?¡± Tao Han¡¯er snapped.

    ¡°Little Sister Han¡¯er, you might not know, but only those who received our invitation will be able to enter the inner hall. All of them were invited by Ancestor Wushuang himself. Moreover, Lord Gui Chi, Elder Baixuan Tian, the Limitless Master, the King of the Ocean Race, and several other supreme experts are in there right now. If you offend them by bringing in so many people, Ancestor Wushuang might get angry! I¡¯m not letting you in in case you offend the old ancestor!¡± Jian Bifei added.

    Tao Han¡¯er started to hesitate. She turned to Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Lord Huang, Father, why don¡¯t you wait for me out here for some time? I¡¯ll go in and talk to our old ancestor to tell him about your arrival!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded as he didn¡¯t wish to put Tao Han¡¯er on the spot. He found a random seat with the others.

    Those who could enter the inner hall were experts who had broken through the 10 billion units mark. Those sitting in the outer hall were experts who were half-step Universe Gods or Gods of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage. There were also several individuals of the younger generation.

    When the experts around saw Huang Xiaolong sitting down, they retreated to the side in case they were associated with him.

    ¡°Is he the Blue Dragon Young Master who killed two grand elders of the Jian Family?¡±

    ¡°Heh, he dares to show his face here. I heard that Jian Weifeng has already sworn to kill him the moment the ceremony ends!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s familiar with Princess Han¡¯er and she should plead on his behalf¡­¡±

    ¡°If Jian Weifeng is hell bent on killing him, even Princess Han¡¯er won¡¯t be able to save him¡­¡±

    Their discussion entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. Naturally, all of them thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them since they were in the Jian Family.

    ¡°That brat¡­ He¡¯s just a toad lusting over swan¡¯s meat. Princess Han¡¯er is definitely going to inherit Lord Jian Wushuang¡¯s sword dao in the future. He¡¯s overestimating himself!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Weren¡¯t there rumors of him getting close to Lord Yu Xiaohong? What a shameless man! How can someone like that be associated with Princess Han¡¯er?¡±

    The more they spoke, the angrier Cao Dehong and the rest became. In a fit of rage, Cao Dehong and the others got to their feet.

 Chapter 3653: How Dare You!

    Chapter 3653: How Dare You!

    As soon as they did, the experts who were cursing at Huang Xiaolong earlier seemed to have fallen under some sort of curse. They yelped once before rolling about on the floor. Every time they opened their mouths from then on, they would insult the members of the Jian Family.

    They roared that the Jian Family was despicable and Jian Weifeng was a hypocrite. The words that came out of their mouths were nasty.

    The experts in the outer hall stared at each other in shock.

    After scolding Huang Xiaolong, the two of them lost their minds. No one would believe it if Huang Xiaolong said that he had nothing to do with them.

    Everyone recognized the two experts who were rolling around the ground. One of them was the old ancestor of the Xu Family of the Zhu Lan Lands, and the other was the old ancestor of the Hao Family. Both of them were Gods of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage.

    The Xu Family and Wu Family were vassals of the Jian Family. They were extremely loyal to Jian Weifeng, but now, they were reduced to a crazed mess. Everyone felt goosebumps growing all over their arms.

    Jian Weifeng heard the report about the two of them going crazy and his expression sank. ¡°Take the two of them down and throw them out of the outer hall.¡±

    Jian Shengdong acknowledged before leaving to carry out the order.

    ¡°Patriarch, the Blue Dragon Young Master definitely has something to do with them going crazy¡­¡± Jian Xiyuan growled. ¡°Why don¡¯t I head out and deal with that kid?¡±

    Jian Weifeng shook his head slowly. ¡°The ceremony is about to start. Let¡¯s not mess things up. We¡¯ll wait for the ceremony to end before dealing with the kid. He can thank his lucky stars that I¡¯m allowing him to live for a few more hours.¡±

    Jian Xuyuan sighed and nodded.

    All of a sudden, Tao Han¡¯er entered the hall. Shw bowed towards Jian Weifeng and said, ¡°Uncle, I need to speak to Ancestor Wushuang.¡±

    The inner hall wasrge, and Jian Wushuang sat in the middle of the hall with Gui Chi, Elder Baixuan Tian, Wu Xin, Ye Ye, and Mei Jie.

    The other experts could only sit at the side of the hall.

    Seeing that the person who had spoken was Tao Han¡¯er, Jian Weifeng forced a smile, ¡°Han¡¯er, the ancestor is discussing the dao with the other lords. Don¡¯t interrupt them. You can tell me everything you wish to say.¡±

    Tao Han¡¯er hesitated slightly before speaking, ¡°I wish to bring the Blue Dragon Young Master into the hall to apologize to Ancestor Wushuang.¡±

    Jian Weifeng¡¯s expression sank instantly. ¡°Enough. Stop interfering with the matters regarding the Blue Dragon Young Master.¡±

    Looking at her reluctant expression, he added quickly, ¡°We¡¯ll deal with the matter after the ceremony ends. Go to your seat quietly.¡±

    Tao Han¡¯er lowered her head and walked slowly towards a seat in the hall. It was coincidentally located right beside Zhu Jian.

    When she sat down, Zhu Jian got up and walked over to her. ¡°Younger Sister Han¡¯er!¡±

    His voice was sickly sweet, but it sounded extremely harsh on her ears. With her mood already dampened from what Jian Weifeng said, she ignored him and sat down sullenly.

    Zhu Jian¡¯s body stiffened, but he quickly reacted. He walked towards the center of the hall and kneeled before Jian Wushuang. ¡°Lord Jian Wushuang, I have fallen in love with Younger Sister Han¡¯er the moment I met her. I can¡¯t think of anything but her. Today, I hope Lord Jian Wushuang will agree to my proposal and allow me to marry her!¡±

    He kowtowed once, and a sincere expression stuck to his face.

    Due to the sudden interruption, Jian Wushuang was slightly taken aback.

    Mei Jie got to his feet all of a sudden. Heughed, ¡°Brother Wushuang, you might not know, but this kid has been talking about her. He¡¯s been pestering me to raise the proposal on his behalf, but who would have thought that he would do it himself? I hope brother Wushuang can agree to the marriage!¡±

    Tao Han¡¯er started to panic. She couldn¡¯t understand the sudden change in the situation!

    Jian Wushuang chuckled lightly in response, ¡°Brother Mei Jie, there¡¯s no need to act so awkwardly around me. This is great! Zhu Jian possesses unquestionable talent! His personality is pretty good too! The two kids are a couple made in heaven! However, the two of them are still weak. It¡¯s too early to talk about marriage¡­¡±

    Tao Han¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief when she heard what he said.

    However, Mei Jie didn¡¯t let up. ¡°Their cultivation won¡¯t hamper things. Why don¡¯t we set the engagement now? As soon as they break through to the God of Creation Realm, they can have their wedding ceremony!¡±

    Jian Wushuang stroked his beard andughed, ¡°That seems alright! Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll set it at that!¡±

    Elder Baixuan Tianughed at the side, ¡°Today, you¡¯re holding a ceremony to celebrate your breakthrough. Now that the marriage is set, it¡¯s another thing we get to congratte you on! I give my best wishes to Brother Mei Jie and Brother Wushuang!¡±

    Laughter filled the air.

    However, their joy was broken when Tao Han¡¯er got to her feet and yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t agree to this!¡±

    Jian Wushuang raised his eyebrow and hisughter continued, ¡°Han¡¯er, Young Master Zhu Jian is extremely talented! His status in the Zhu Lan Lands isn¡¯t low either. There¡¯s nothing wrong with marrying him!¡±

    Tears filled her eyes as she continued to argue, ¡°I¡¯m not going to get married!¡±

    ¡°This brat¡­ You can¡¯t remain single your whole life. Enough. This shall be done.¡± Jian Wushuang chuckled.

    Even though she felt extremely wronged, she couldn¡¯t go against Jian Wushuang. She could only cry silently.

    All of a sudden, a calm voice boomed in the hall, ¡°Old man Wushuang, you don¡¯t get to make decisions for Han¡¯er.¡±

    The experts in the hall raised their heads with their mouths agape.

    Old Man Wushuang?!

    They turned to look at the entrance of the inner hall to see the maniac who dared to address Jian Wushuang that way.

    They saw a young man strolling into the hall with his hands sped behind his back.

    It was none other than Huang Xiaolong!

    When Gui Chi saw who it was, his eyebrows jumped.

    ¡°What audacity!¡± Jian Xiyuan roared. ¡°How dare you show disrespect to our old ancestor?! You deserve death!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, his sword qi surrounded him as rays of light filled the hall.

    ¡°Good technique!¡± Mei Jie praised all of a sudden.

    Before Jian Xiyuan¡¯s sword qi could strike Huang Xiaolong, he released his aura. A heaven-shaking pressure filled the hall and the ground shook violently.

    Jian Xiyuan¡¯s sword qi exploded. Eminent Elder Jian Xiyuan had 13 billion units ofbat strength, but he failed to do a thing to the intruder! Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even move to stop Jian Xiyuan¡¯s sword qi!

    Jian Weifeng wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. Jian Wushuang was also taken aback.

    All of a sudden, Wu Xin and Ye Ye started to approach him.

 Chapter 3654: Greetings, Master!

    Chapter 3654: Greetings, Master!

    Those in the hall stared in stunned silence when they saw Wu Xin and Ye Ye approaching Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Patriarch, looks like the kid is too arrogant! Even the Limitless Master and the King of the Ocean Races can¡¯t take it anymore! They¡¯re going to get rid of him!¡± Jian Shengdongughed.

    Jian Weifeng joined him. ¡°Lord Wu Xin and Ye Ye look like they n to please our old ancestor. They will definitely be ruthless in their actions!¡±

    Tao Han¡¯er yelled anxiously when she saw the two of them approach. ¡°Lord Huang, run away! Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±

    When everyone was ready to watch them beat the sh*t out of Huang Xiaolong, the two of them bowed respectfully. ¡°Subordinate greets Lord Huang!¡±

    Loud sts rang in the heads of those sitting around.

    Subordinates?!

    Lord?!!

    Even with their status, Wu Xin and Ye Ye were mere subordinates?!

    There were countless experts in the inner hall who fell to their buttocks.

    Jian Wushuang, Gui Chi, Elder Baixuan Tian, and Mei Jie got to their feets.

    Jian Weifeng who was ready to watch Huang Xiaolong get beaten up by the two of them felt his body freezing up.

    Tao Han¡¯er was equally as shocked.

    What in the world was going on?!

    How did the Limitless Master and the King of the Ocean Race turn into his subordinates?!

    When everyone was stuck in a state of shock, Yu Xiaohong appeared from the outer hall and bowed towards Huang Xiaolong, ¡°This subordinates greet Lord Huang!¡±

    Another one!

    This time, it was the old ancestor of the Xiaohong Celestial Empire!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the three of them and frowned. ¡°Who told you toe?!¡±

    The three of them jumped in fright when they noticed the displeasure in his voice.

    ¡°We¡­ We were worried about you!¡± Wu Xin whispered softly as though he was a kid who had done something wrong.

    ¡°So¡­ The three of you thought that you coulde over and protect me?¡± Huang Xiaolong grunted, ¡°Do you think I need you to protect me?!¡±

    The three of them fell to their knees in fright.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t think so far! Your Highness, please forgive us!¡± They knelt quickly.

    The old ancestors in the hall gasped in fright at the scene.

    The Limitless Master, the King of the Ocean Race, and the old ancestor of the Xiaohong Celestial Empire were acting so subserviently to him!

    All of them were supreme experts who controlled a massive power!

    The hall fell into silence instantly.

    All they could hear were the breaths and heartbeating from those around them. Jian Weifeng had it the worst as he felt his legs cramping up.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression softened eventually and he sighed, ¡°Get up.¡±

    The three of them thanked him before getting to their feet.

    After they did, they stood behind him quietly.

    No one in the inner hall dared to speak a word. No one knew if they were dumbfounded by the scene where the three experts kneeled before Huang Xiaolong.

    A soft cough broke the silence in the hall. Gui Chi cupped his fist towards Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Lord, we meet again.¡± The smile on his face was as bright as the sun. The members in the hall swore that they had never seen such an expression on Gui Chi¡¯s face for as long as they had known him. Even when he met Jian Wushuang, he didn¡¯t smile so brightly.

    Those who didn¡¯t know would think that Gui Chi and Huang Xiaolong were close friends.

    Meeting again? When Huang Xiaolong chased him away back then, it couldn¡¯t be considered a meeting, right? But whatever the case was, Huang Xiaolong replied casually, ¡°I guess we meet again. You should have left the Zhu Lan Lands after you ran away from my sword qi. You shouldn¡¯t havee to the Jian Family¡¯s ceremony.¡±

    Storms raged in the hearts of those who heard it.

    What in the world did he just say?! Lord Gui Chi was chased away by the Blue Dragon Young Master¡¯s sword qi!

    Jian Weifeng felt his legs giving way.

    As for Jian Xiyuan who was sent flying by Huang Xiaolong earlier, he retreated to a corner of the hall. That was the only way he would feel safer.

    The expressions of Jian Wushuang, Elder Baixuan Tian, and Mei Jie changed.

    Gui Chi¡¯s strength ced him firmly into the ten strongest individuals of the Unknown Lands! He was close to the 20 billion units mark, but he was chased away by the other party¡¯s sword qi! Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong wasparable to Jian Wushuang?!

    Zhu Jian tugged slightly on his father¡¯s sleeves and he muttered, ¡°Father¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± An awkward expression formed on his face after the words left his lips. If the Blue Dragon Young Master could chase Gui Chi away, his strength would seem a littlecking to say the least.

    ¡°Nevermind, grandpa¡¯s reputation should be enough¡­¡±

    When Zhu Chen was brought up, Zhu Jian finally calmed himself down.

    Gui Chi grinned, ¡°Lord, you¡¯re right! I shouldn¡¯t havee to the Jian Family. I¡¯ll leave right now!¡±

    The moment Huang Xiaolong appeared, he felt that something was wrong.

    His figure started to fade when Huang Xiaolong flipped his wrist. Gui Chi was forced back into his original position.

    ¡°Lord¡­ What¡­ What is the meaning of this?¡± Gui Chi¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Nothing much. Today, no one is allowed to leave without my explicit permission!¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted.

    Looks of disgust formed on the faces of those in the hall.

    ¡°Hmph! What arrogance!¡± Elder Baixuan Tian¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Do you really think that you can keep all of us here?! Do you dare to dere war on the entire Unknown Lands?!¡±

    Even though not ever power in the Unknown Lands had shown up, most would have sent their respective envoys. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions would offend the entire Unknown Lands.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at her from the corner of his eye and spoke casually, ¡°You¡¯ll know if I have the ability to do it soon. So what if I dere war on the Unknown Lands? What do you think you can do to me?¡±

    Inhaling deeply, Jian Wushuang stepped forward and spoke, ¡°I am Jian Wushuang and I hope to exchange pointers with fellow cultivator.¡±

 Chapter 3655: Jian Wushuangâ€™s Sword Dao

    Chapter 3655: Jian Wushuang¡¯s Sword Dao

    Seeing as Jian Wushuang had stepped up, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    Tao Han¡¯er was the only one in the audience who started to panic. Stepping between Jian Wushang and Huang Xiaolong, she cried, ¡°Lord Huang, Grandpa, don¡¯t do this! There¡¯s no need to resort to violence!¡±

    ¡°Han¡¯er, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll experience your grandpa¡¯s sword dao and exchange some pointers with him.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Jian Wushuang smiled too. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Blue Dragon is right. Han¡¯er, step back. We know when to stop.¡±

    Tao Han¡¯er could only return to her seat quietly.

    Everyone else in the hall retreated to the side too. Those who were weaker ran all the way out. For experts like Jian Wushuang to take action, every single shockwave due to the exchange had the ability to wipe them out of existence.

    Wu Xin, Ye Ye, and Yu Xiaohong also went to a corner of the hall.

    Gui Chi, Mie Jie, and Elder Baixuan Tian retreated to the other side of the hall and stood beside each other.

    ¡°Lord Gui Chi, who do you think will win?¡± Mei Jie asked.

    Gui Chi didn¡¯t say a word and a somber expression hung on his face.

    Elder Baixuan Tian replied in his ce, ¡°Brother Wushuang¡¯s sword dao had reached an unfathomable level. We can¡¯t begin toprehend the abilities he possesses. He will definitelye out victorious!¡±

    Gui Chi continued to remain silent as he cursed in his heart. So what if his sword dao is strong?! So what if he understands the way of the sword?! Nothing matters if the other party is much stronger! He can just bulldoze his way to victory!

    Gui Chi looked at Huang Xiaolong and Jian Wushuang and sighed. Obviously, he hoped that Jian Wushuang would win! But from the looks of it¡­

    Jian Wushuang made his move all of a sudden! No one saw how he did it. Not even Gui Chi, Elder Baixuan Tian, or Mei Jie!

    Jian Wushuang¡¯s sword couldn¡¯t be described. It seemed like the sword he was using had epassed the entire universe.

    The dao souls of everyone in the city felt a terrifying sword qi hovering around them, but they couldn¡¯t pinpoint its location!

    Even so, they were sure that it was present!

    Huang Xiaolong could tell that Jian Wushuang¡¯s sword qi was expanding endlessly. It was as though it had turned into the universe itself. He was like a tiny little creature hovering in space, ready to be killed by the sword qi.

    Of course, that was before he showed his strength.

    All of a sudden, a terrifying pressure descended on thends as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three great worlds started to spin.

    When Jian Wushuang¡¯s sword qi arrived, a massive explosion ensued.

    It was as though the world was ending as the river of time threatened to split apart.

    Even though the exchange happened in the blink of an eye, everyone felt that they had taken a trip through time and space.

    Was that what it meant to possess a sword dao at the universe level?

    Indeed. That was Jian Wushuang¡¯s sword dao. It had exceeded the confines of the universews.

    Jian Wushuang¡¯s sword seemed toe from the universe origin and it went on forever.

    The light around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was broken and his body trembled slightly. After some time, the sword qi started to fade.

    The space around the hall returned to normal and everyone came back to reality.

    When they looked at Huang Xiaolong, they saw him stepping back slightly.

    Gui Chi and the others sucked in a cold breath. They could tell how terrifying the strike was. If they were in his ce, they would have died a million times over! Not even their dao souls would have survived!

    However, the man they call the Blue Dragon Young Master only retreated slightly!

    What shocked them the most wasn¡¯t that. Instead¡­

    ¡°Three great worlds!¡±

    They discovered that Huang Xiaolong was an existence with three great worlds!

    With his grand cosmos energy, he blocked Jian Wushuang¡¯s strongest attack with brute force!

    Jian Wushuang stared at Huang Xiaolong with a horrified expression. He was also frightened by the discovery that Huang Xiaolong had three great worlds!

    ¡°Your universe level sword dao is strong indeed¡­ Too bad you can¡¯t break through my defense.¡± Huang Xiaolong addressed Jian Wushuang directly without caring about the reaction of those in the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong had to admit that Jian Wushuang was strong. However, technique was nothing in the face of pure strength!

    The difference in their strength was toorge!

    Jian Wushuang¡¯s expression fell and he seemed to age a lot. ¡°Indeed¡­ I have lost.¡±

    ¡°No. You didn¡¯t lose.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head.

    In terms of sword dao, Jian Wushuang was the undeniable winner of the battle! After all, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword dao was nothingpared to the man!

    With aplicated expression on his face, Jian Wushuang continued, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how you put it. I have lost.¡±

    He naturally knew the meaning behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. However, the exchange between experts depended on strength! The winner was king!

    Indeed¡­ Jian Wushuang had lost!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t make a move, Jian Wushuang couldn¡¯t break through the other party¡¯s defenses with his strongest attack! There was no point in fighting any more!

    When everyone was still bbergasted by the oue, Huang Xialong walked towards Mei Jie and Zhu Jian.

    Their hearts skipped a beat when Huang Xiaolong approached.

    ¡°Father¡­¡± Zhu Jian held his father¡¯s sleeves tightly as his legs threatened to give way.

    ¡°Lord Blue Dragon, I am Mei Jie of the Zhu Family. My son offended you in the past but I hope that you can put it behind you on behalf of Lord Zhu Chen.¡± Mei Jie cupped his fists and bowed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted in response, ¡°Mei Jie, do you really not know who I am?¡±

    From the looks of things, Mei Jie didn¡¯t seem to know who he was!

    Mei Jie was equally as stunned.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his arm and Kun Feng, Kai Dong, and Xuan Hong appeared in the hall.

    ¡°Kun Feng?! Kai Dong?! Xuan Hong?!¡± Mei Jie¡¯s expression changed when he saw them.

    ¡°Fourth brother!¡± The three of them rejoiced.

    ¡°Fourth Brother, that¡¯s Huang Xiaolong! He was the one who destroyed our Creation Pce!¡± The three of them yelled in unison.

    Evidently, they had no clue what was going on.

    They thought that Huang Xiaolong would release them because of Mei Jie¡¯s interference.

    Mei Jie drew in a sharp breath and he looked at Huang Xiaolong before turning to the three of them.

 Chapter 3656: Severe Injuries

    Chapter 3656: Severe Injuries

    When Kun Feng and the rest thought that Mei Jie was there to seek justice on their behalf, Mei Jie bowed respectfully to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Lord Huang, I have long since left the Creation Pce. They have nothing to do with me. Right now, I am of the Zhu Family. Lord Huang, please understand that their fate has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Entered the Zhu Family!

    Their fates had nothing to do with him!

    Kun Feng and the others stared at him in shock and those in the hall stared at each other in stunned silence.

    However, his pleas seemed to have fallen of deaf ears as Huang Xiaolong shook his head and sighed, ¡°I made a promise to Wang Meiqi to take revenge on her behalf. No matter what you say, I won¡¯t let you off today.¡±

    Mei Jie¡¯s expression changed instantly. However, he looked a little confused. ¡°Wang Meiqi?¡±

    It was clear he didn¡¯t know who Huang Xiaolong referred to.

    ¡°Wang Meiqi of the Fantasy Butterfly Race, First Universe.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°Fantasy Butterfly Race?!¡± Mei Jie gasped. One of the memories he had tried to bury resurfaced.

    Wang Meiqi!

    Unwilling to give up his life like that, Mei Jie continued, ¡°I wonder what rtionship Lord Huang has with Wang Meiqi? Are you willing to offend my Zhu Family because of a mere woman? Are you nning to infuriate the master of our Zhu Lan Lands?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong flung his sleeve once and he chuckled, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of your Zhu Family? Zhu Chen isn¡¯t powerful enough to make me think twice about my actions.¡±

    Mei Jie didn¡¯t think that it was possible. Even though Huang Xiaolong blocked Jian Wushuang¡¯s sword qi earlier, he still felt that Huang Xiaolong was some distance away from the other five overlords of the Unknown Lands.

    In his eyes, there was no way Huang Xiaolong could challenge Zhu Chen! The brat should be afraid of the old ancestor of the Zhu Family!

    From the words that came out of his mouth, it seemed as though¡­

    The faces of Jian Wushuang and the rest changed when they realized the meaning behind his words.

    Jian Weifeng felt the energy draining from his body. Why on earth did he offend an expert at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s level?!

    Zhu Jian had it the worst. He wasn¡¯t even half as strong as Jian Weifeng, but he caused trouble for Huang Xiaolong time and time again! He was even plotting to kill the man! Despite no one doing anything, Zhu Jian felt as though he would suffocate at any time!

    When everyone was still stuck in a state of shock, Mei Jie leaped into the air and he disappeared. Just as he was about to leave the city, a thick branch appeared in the air above to stop him.

    Mei Jie didn¡¯t hesitate and the axe in his hand chopped at the branch that appeared.

    A loud st reverberated through the air and a burst of light filled the space above the city.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the third strongest expert in the Zhu Lan Lands, Mei Jie, who had 18 billion units of grand cosmos energy, failed to destroy the obstruction that stood in his way! He was sent flying backwards from the impact.

    Panic filled the hearts of those present.

    Mei Jie¡¯s axe was a pseudo Universe Treasure! Even so, it failed to destroy the branch!

    Their gazes turned to the massive branch hovering in the air.

    Jian Wushuang, Gui Chi, Elder Baixuan Tian, and the others seemed to have thought of something and their eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°Star Dragon Divine Tree!¡±

    Gasps of shock filled the air.

    Countless roots and branches tore through the void at that instant and starlight fell upon the city. In an instant, day turned to night.

    ¡°Quick! Everyone, work together and destroy the Star Dragon Grand Formation!¡± Elder Baixuan Tian yelled. ¡°We cannot allow the roots to link up! Otherwise, none of us will be able to escape!¡±

    Elder Baixuan Tian moved the moment she spoke. The white staff in her hand emitted a bone-chilling glow and it smashed into a corner of the void around her.

    Jian Wushuang and Gui Chi moved in unison.

    An uncountable number of sword qi filled the skies and the river of time twisted under the power.

    At the same time, countless devils filled the skies. The world seemed to turn into hell on earth as the devils charged into the void.

    The experts in the hall circted their grand cosmos energy and followed the actions of the trio. Thebined might of more than a hundred experts who had broken through the 10 billion units barrier was a sight to behold! The world trembled around them as a terrifying amount of power smashed at the Star Dragon Grand Formation.

    Boom!

    Elder Baixuan Tian¡¯s staff struck first, and Jian Wushuang¡¯s attack came next. Gui Chi¡¯s sea of devils came after and the Star Dragon Grand Formation trembled violently. Cracks started to form around the roots of the tree.

    Almost everyone in the hall had attacked!

    As everyone focused their attack on a single corner of the formation, it looked really possible that they would be able to destroy the point they were attacking!

    When they sent another round of attack at the corner, a massive ship appeared. It was millions of miles long, and it emitted a dense universe energy. It stopped all the attacks dead in their tracks.

    A slight tremble was all it suffered and considering the sheer size of the ship, it was as though nothing happened at all!

    ¡°Universe¡­ Universe Boat!¡± Jian Wushuang¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets and his beard trembled.

    The number one treasure in the thirteen universes! It actually appeared today!

    It was in the hands of the Blue Dragon Young Master, and not only did he possess the Universe Boat, he also had the second ranked treasure in the thirteen universes, the Star Dragon Divine Tree!

    The reactions of Elder Baixuan Tian, Gui Chi, and the rest were the same.

    As despair filled their hearts, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure emerged from the Universe Boat. He held the Three Gods Halberd in his hand and the four Universe Origin Fires surrounded his body. Those standing against him felt a searing pain shooting through the dao souls as they looked at him.

    ¡°Three¡­ Three Gods Halberd!¡±

    ¡°Universe Origin Fires!¡±

    It seemed as though there was no hope of winning any more.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure shed, he appeared before Mei Jie. Panicking, Mei Jie didn¡¯t know how to react! It was at that moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s halberd stabbed towards his chest. Even though he raised his axe to block the strike, the Three Gods Halberd tore through the axe like it was paper! Blowing a hole through Mei Jie¡¯s chest, the tip of the halberd exited from his back!

    Mei Jie¡¯s body froze in mid air as he stared at his wound in shock.

    The experts who were thinking of bombarding the Universe Boat with everything they had stopped.

    ¡°Father!¡± Zhu Jian cried.

    Huang Xiaolong pulled out the halberd mercilessly. His dao heart was in tatters and the Universe Origin Fires entered Mei Jie¡¯s body the moment the halberd was retrieved. It burned his dao soul and Mei Jie fell to the ground in pain. His body was charred ck and from afar, he looked like a piece of charcoal.

    Sharp intakes of breath could be heard all around.

 Chapter 3657: Opening of the Heavenly Peak

    Chapter 3657: Opening of the Heavenly Peak

    Mei Jie, who had 18 billion units of grand cosmos energy, failed to take a single strike from Huang Xiaolong! If that was the case, how many people in the hall could dream of standing against him?!

    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong dragged Mei Jie¡¯s sorry figure over to himself.

    A smile appeared on Mei Jie¡¯s face all of a sudden. ¡°If my son and I fail to return after the ceremony, Lord Zhu Chen will personally appear to deal with you. When Lord Green Ghost discovers the disappearance of Lord Gui Chi, he will alsoe over to the Jian Family to investigate the matter. Huang Xiaolong, no matter how strong you are, you won¡¯t be able to stop them both!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Huang Xiaolong, even with the Universe Boat, Star Dragon Divine Tree, and the four Universe Origin Fires, you won¡¯t be able to stand against the entire Unknown Lands!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand casually and his 23 billion units of grand cosmos energy poured out of his body. A terrifying pressure descended on thends and he sent Elder Baixuan Tian flying across the hall.

    ¡°Going against the Unknown Lands?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°So what if I do?¡±

    The inner hall fell into silence.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic!¡± Mei Jie roared. ¡°We have more than ten thousand experts on our side! As long as we work together, he won¡¯t be able to stop us all! Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re afraid of a single man!¡±

    Mei Jie¡¯s words sparked the fighting spirit of the various experts in the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted lightly before rushing into the crowd.

    With the Universe Boat, Star Dragon Divine Tree, Universe Origin Fires, and the Three Gods Halberd, Huang Xiaolong was unstoppable!

    No one could break his defense, and his offensive was invincible!

    Not a single person could take a single hit from him!

    It was impossible for anyone to tear through his defenses either!

    As Huang Xiaolong sent his grand cosmos energy into the Universe Boat, intricate universews descended all of a sudden and restricted the strength of his opponents!

    Even Jian Wushuang could only use eighty percent of his strength!

    There wasn¡¯t a need to mention Gui Chi and the others.

    As one expert after another was sent flying, countless Gods of Creation fell to the ground.

    Wu Xin and Ye Ye revealed bitter smiles. They thought that Huang Xiaolong would be unable to challenge so many experts on his own, and that was why they brought so much backup over. From the looks of it, they were sorely mistaken¡­

    What the f*ck were they supposed to do when Huang Xiaolong could solo an entire army of God of Creation Realm cultivators alone?!

    The experts on the Jian Family¡¯s side were beaten ck and blue by the one man army.

    Jian Wushuang¡¯s sword dao shed at Huang Xiaolong again, but this time, he didn¡¯t bother taking it head on. The Three Gods Halberd swept out, tearing his sword dao into pieces. Jian Wushuang was also sent tumbling through the air.

    That was the difference between someone who had barely broken through the 20 billion units mark inbat strength, and someone who had 23 billion units of grand cosmos energy! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actualbat strength far surpassed the amount of grand cosmos energy he had too, and no one stood a fighting chance!

    More than an hourter¡­

    Countless experts were lying defeated on the ground in the inner hall of the Jian Family Pce. Other than Wu Xin, Ye Ye, Yu Xiaohong, Tao Han¡¯er, and the others, not a single person who stood against Huang Xiaolong remained standing.

    Zhu Jian was curled up in a ball in the corner of the hall and his body trembled violently.

    ncing at Zhu Jian once, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to deal with him.

    One dayter¡­

    Everyone there submitted to Huang Xiaolong. Like how he controlled Wu Xin and Ye Ye, Huang Xiaolong branded their souls and wiped away the mark they originally had.

    Huang Xiaolong revealed a look of joy when he saw the number of universe-level spiritual veins hovering in the air before him.

    Those were the universe-level spiritual veins he obtained from Jian Wushuang and the rest!

    Just those from Jian Wushuang, Gui Chi, Baixuan Tian, and Mei Jie amounted to two hundred!

    Adding those from the other experts in the hall, he obtained a total of over six hundred strands of universe-level spiritual veins!

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong cleaned out the experts of the Limitless Land and obtained more than a thousand universe-level spiritual veins. He had the feeling of limitless wealth then. Now, the feeling came back!

    Adding on those he obtained in the auction, he had more than eight hundred strands of universe-level spiritual veins!

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a long breath.

    After turning them all into universe qi, how much would he be able to improve?!

    Could he reach the 26 billion units mark?

    It was even possible for him to umte 27 billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    Huang Xiaolong tossed all of them into his Sun Moon Furnace.

    After capturing Mei Jie, Huang Xiaolong knew that Zhu Chen would definitely realize that something was wrong. He knew he had to head over to catch Zhu Chen off guard before he became suspicious.

    ¡°Lord, are you going to the Zhu Lan City? I can follow you there.¡± Gui Chi said. ¡°The Heavenly Peak in the Zhu Lan City is about to open and I wish to attempt it.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart trembled slightly.

    The Heavenly Peak was one of the mysteries of the Unknown Lands. The Heavenly Peak was born from the universe and it was said that it had the ability to temper one¡¯s dao heart and assist one inprehending the mysteries of the universe.

    ¡°Yes. In a month, the Heavenly Peak wil open!¡± Gui Chi replied respectfully.

    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll head over to the Zhu Lan City tomorrow.¡± Huang Xiaolong dered.

    They needed a month to arrive at the Zhu Lan City if they set out from the Unparalleled City.

    Gui Chi bowed, and Jian Wushuang cut in. ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t I go as well? I wish to take the chance to improve my sword dao on the Heavenly Peak.¡±

    ¡°Do all of you want to go as well?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Wu Xin, Ye Ye, and Yu Xiaohong.

    They nodded awkwardly.

    Naturally, they didn¡¯t wish to miss that opportunity!

    ¡°Alright. We shall all head over together.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    The very next day, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party set off for the Zhu Lan City.

    As Tao Han¡¯er pestered him to bring her along, heughed helplessly before agreeing.

    As for the other Gods of Creation who didn¡¯t wish to ascend the Heavenly Peak, Huang Xiaolong allowed them to do whatever they wished.

    ¡°Get someone to investigate Zhu Chen¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Jian Wushuang and said.

    They quickly received a report.

    ¡°Zhu Chen isn¡¯t in the city?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°Yes. Zhu Chen went to the Fengdu City in the Green Ghost Lands and will only be back after some time.¡± Jian Wushuang replied.

    ¡°Green Ghost Lands?¡± Gui Chi was slightly taken aback. The Green Ghost Lands was controlled by Lord Green Ghost, and the Fengdu City was their capital city!¡±

 Chapter 3658: Should We Go Together?

    Chapter 3658: Should We Go Together?

    ¡°What did Zhu Chen go there for?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Jian Wushuang.

    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not too sure. Why don¡¯t I get them to make a detailed investigation?¡± Jian Wushuang replied.

    Grunting slightly, Huang Xiaolong thought of the various possibilities. There was no way Zhu Chen would go over to the Fengdu City for fun.

    ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t we head over to the Fengdu City after ascending the Heavenly Peak?¡± Tao Han¡¯er asked.

    ¡°Fengdu City? Why do you want to go to Fengdu City?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°Hehe, the city is the number one city in the Green Ghost Lands. It¡¯s also one of the five greatest cities in our Unknown Lands! I heard that everyone there is a ghost spirit¡­ I wish to take a look!¡± Tao Han¡¯er giggled.

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Those who remain in the Fengdu City for a long time are indeed ghost spirits. The yin qi in the city is extremely strong. Those who are weaker wouldn¡¯t dare to stay there for long. You¡¯re just a Second Resurrection Dao Venerable¡­ You can¡¯t stay for more than two seconds in the city¡­¡±

    Jian Wushuang and the others burst outughing.

    Tao Han¡¯er pouted, ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re bullying me again! In the future, I¡¯ll continue to cultivate and enter the Universe God Realm! You can¡¯tugh at me anymore when that happens!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong tried to contain hisughter and he replied, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s quite a goal¡­¡±

    Another round ofughter ensued.

    Tao Han¡¯er red at him and snapped, ¡°Why can¡¯t I have a target when you have one of you own?¡±

    Jian Wushuang whispered at the side, ¡°Han¡¯er, do not speak to the Lord so disrespectfully!¡±

    Waving his hand, Huang Xiaolong dismissed Jian Wushuang¡¯s worries. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    He then turned to Tao Han¡¯er and smiled, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll see who enters the Universe God Realm first!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s unfair! You already have more than 20 billion units of grand cosmos energy! I haven¡¯t even formed my first strand! You¡¯ll definitely be faster than me!¡± Tao Han¡¯erined softly.

    Wu Xin and the others roared withughter when they heard what she said.

    She was the little happy pill that entertained everyone along the way. Because of her, their journey became much more enjoyable.

    Almost a monthter, they arrived.

    Huang Xiaolong kept the Universe Boat and looked at the majestic city standing before him. The Zhu Lan City seemed boundless, and the mountain ranges contained within were like pirs that propped up the heavens! Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t even see the peak of it!¡±

    Even with three dao souls operating at full power, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t see the tallest peak!

    That was what the Heavenly Peak was¡­

    It was one of the greatest wonders of the Unknown Lands.

    Ordinarily, the Heavenly Peak would be shrouded in clouds and the restrictions around it would be frighteningly strong. The clouds would scatter once every few eras. Anyone could take the chance to ascend the Heavenly Peak.

    When the clouds returned and the restrictions came back, not even experts at the level of the five overlords had the ability to force their way up. The Heavenly Peak seemed to contain the power of the universe origin. It was the power that stopped anyone from trying to force their way up, and it was the power that scattered together with the clouds.

    ¡°Lord, the clouds around the peak have scattered.¡± Tao Han¡¯er pointed in the distance and cheered.

    Indeed. The clouds seemed to have been torn apart by some unnatural power as the peak was revealed to the world.

    ¡°Lord Huang, the Heavenly Peak is about to be fully open¡­¡± Yu Xiaohong reminded him from the side.

    Nodding, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°We¡¯ll head over right now.¡±

    Just as Huang Xiaolong and his group of experts were about to head over to the city, a group of cultivators appeared behind them.

    ¡°Are you also here to climb the Heavenly Peak?¡± One of the middle aged men in the group called out to them.

    Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across the neers and discovered that they were Dao Venerables who hadprehended twelve to thirteen elements to the grand perfection level. The person who spoke to them was a Dao Venerable who hadprehended thirteen elements to the grand perfection level.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Huang Xiaolong replied casually.

    ¡°I am Chen Bi of the Feihong Celestial Empire. I am the young master of the Chen Family, and I wonder where fellow cultivator came from!¡± The middle aged man smiled.

    ¡°Feihong Celestial Empire?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    Jian Wushuang smiled, ¡°The old ancestor of their celestial empire is a God of Creation at the smallpletion stage.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong understood the hidden meaning behind Jian Wushuang¡¯s words immediately.

    In that case, the Chen Family was nothing more than a tiny blip in the Zhu Lan Lands.

    If the old ancestor of their celestial empire was a God of Creation at the smallpletion stage, the old ancestor of the Chen Family couldn¡¯t be much stronger.

    When Chen Bi overheard Jian Wushuang¡¯s introduction of their celestial empire, a proud smile appeared on his face. ¡°The old ancestor of my Chen Family is also a God of Creation at the smallpletion stage,parable to the old ancestor of the celestial empire!¡± A confident smile appeared on his face and he nced at Yu Xiaohong and Tao Han¡¯er from the corner of his eye.

    His actions didn¡¯t escape Huang Xiaolong¡¯s observations and a chuckle rang in his ear. ¡°Oh! Excuse us! Your old ancestor is actually a God of Creation at the smallpletion stage!¡±

    Tao Han¡¯er and the rest nearly burst outughing.

    Did the man who soloed nearly ten thousand Gods of Creation back at the Jian Family, including the terrifying Jian Wushuang whosebat strength broke through the 20 billion units mark say ¡®excuse me¡¯ to the grandson of a God of Creation at the smallpletion stage?!

    Chen Bi didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words and he continued haughtily, ¡°I wonder which powerful expert stands behind your family?¡±

    Ordinarily, those who had the ability toe to the Heavenly Peak were disciples of great powers. Those powers naturally had God of Creation Realm experts at the helm.

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°My father is called Huang Long and you can call me Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Huang Long?¡± A look of confusion appeared on Chen Bi¡¯s face. He tried to rack his brains and he couldn¡¯t think of anyone with that name in the God of Creation Realm.

    ¡°Young Master, he might not even be a God of Creation. From the looks of it, his Huang Family might be some third-rate family from some random continent¡­¡± One of the young men beside Chen Bi whispered into his ear.

    There were always exceptions to those who came to climb the Heavenly Peak.

    Chen Bi chuckled after hearing what his nsman said. ¡°As it turns out, Brother Huang is from the great Huang Family! Why don¡¯t we ascend the peak together?¡±

    Wu Xin, Ye Ye, Yu Xiaohong, Jian Wushuang, and the others were trying their best to hold in theirughter when they caught a stare from Huang Xiaolong. They swallowed their response to Chen Bi and Huang Xiaolong turned to reply, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Chen Bi¡¯s group ended up joining Huang Xiaolong¡¯s squad of Gods of Creation as they headed towards the Zhu Lan City.

    ¡°How can I address the two beauties?¡± Chen Bi asked Yu Xiaohong and Tao Han¡¯er all of a sudden.

    A frown formed on Yu Xiaohong¡¯s face. After all, she had the ability to wipe out his entire family with a flick of her fingers. She was toozy to respond to a junior at his level.

    Tao Han¡¯er, on the other hand, was only at the Dao Venerable Realm. She replied softly, ¡°I am Tao Han¡¯er¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh! Young Lady Tao Han¡¯er. I didn¡¯t think that you would try to ascend the Heavenly Peak at the Second Resurrection Dao Venerable Realm. Please follow behind meter. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Chen Biughed.

    ¡°My granddaughter doesn¡¯t need your protection¡­¡± Jian Wushuang growled at the side.

    Stunned, Chen Bi replied to Jian Wushuang politely. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t think that you were her grandfather! My apologies!¡±

    Jian Wushuang didn¡¯t bother looking his way and neither did he give a response.

    Stuck in an awkward situation, Chen Bi turned to Huang Xiaolong who seemed the friendliest of the bunch and asked, ¡°Brother Huang, how many times have you tried to ascend the Heavenly Peak?¡±

    ¡°This is my first time.¡±

    Nodding slightly, Chen Bi exined, ¡°This is my third time ascending the Heavenly Peak! The process ces emphasis on your dao heart and yourprehension of the grand daows. When I came for the first time, I only managed to reach the 30th tform. On my second try, I managed to reach the 80th tform!¡±

    One of the disciples of the Chen Family interrupted, ¡°Our young master will reach the 100th tform this time and break through to the God of Creation Realm!¡±

 Chapter 3659: Whatâ€™s the Problem?

    Chapter 3659: What¡¯s the Problem?

    The disciples spoke pretty loudly and confidently, attracting the attention of disciples nearby.

    ¡°Chen Bi! What is the young master of the Chen Family doing here! Aren¡¯t you the most talented one? You¡¯re one of the four geniuses of our Feihong Celestial Empire! Many people said that he will definitely be able to break through to the God of Creation Realm this time!¡± One of the groups in the distance recognized Chen Bi and he cried.

    Chen Bi smiled humbly at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°That¡¯s just something they made up themselves. I¡¯m not as talented as they say!¡±

    However, the grin on his face revealed his true feelings.

    Wu Xin and Ye Ye exchanged a nce and smiled. If not for Huang Xiaolong stopping them, they would have sent the arrogant brat to the afterlife.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in response, ¡°Then I shall congratte you in advance on your breakthrough then!¡±

    Chen Bi didn¡¯t reject it. ¡°Many thanks, Brother Huang!¡±

    As they continued on their way, Huang Xiaolong asked casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t your ancestore to ascend the mountain?¡±

    ¡°We ran into the old ancestor of the Du Family of the Xiaohong Celestial Empire. He decided to travel with ancestor Du Chengjiang and he should being soon.¡± Chen Bi exined.

    ¡°Old ancestor of the Du Family?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Yu Xiaohong. Who better to answer his question than the old ancestor of the Xiaohong Celestial Empire?

    ¡°Du Chengjiang is a God of Creation at thergepletion stage. He has around 4 billion units of grand cosmos energy.¡± She replied.

    Chen Bi looked at Yu Xiaohong and he gasped lightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect youngdy to know about Lord Du Chengjiang! That¡¯s right. Lord Du is a God of Creation at thergepletion stage. Even in the Xiaohong Celestial Empire, he¡¯s an amazing figure.¡±

    ¡°We have a great rtionship with Lord Du!¡± Chen Bi continued to exaggerate, afraid that Yu Xiaohong and Tao Han¡¯er weren''t paying attention. ¡°Lord Du often visits my Chen Family and he even gave me pointers when cultivating!¡±

    It was a glorious thing to be able to receive pointers from a God of Creation at thergepletion stage!

    Not everyone could get a chance to do so.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°When the timees, please do the introductions. I would like to meet this Lord Du Chengjiang you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Chen Bi smiled. ¡°I can make several introductions when the timees, including the twodies!¡± He looked at Tao Han¡¯er and Yu Xiaohong.

    Very quickly, they arrived in the city.

    They saw many people heading towards the Heavenly Peak, and one of the disciples beside Chen Bi said all of a sudden, ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s Lord Zhu Ding!¡±

    Chen Bi looked over only to see the inner disciple of the Zhu Family walking towards them. A grin formed on his face and he rushed over. He greeted them respectfully, ¡°Chen Bi greets Lord Zhu Ding and Lord Zhu Yuan!¡±

    The two of them were the inner disciples of the Zhu Family, but even though they were mere inner disciples, their status was much higher than Chen Bi!

    He only managed to get acquainted with them during one of the banquets held by some superpower in the region.

    ¡°Oh? Are you the young master of the Chen Family from the Feihong Celestial Empire?¡± Zhu Ding crossed his hands across his chest and sneered.

    Zhu Yuan remained expressionless as he ignored Chen Bi entirely.

    ¡°Yes, yes! That¡¯s me! I didn¡¯t expect Lord Zhu Ding to remember me!¡± He felt extremely honored as excitement bubbled in his heart.

    Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan casually swept their gaze across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. Their eyes lit up when they saw Yu Xiaohong and Tao Han¡¯er.

    ¡°Are these two youngdies disciples of your Chen Family too?¡± Zhu Ding smiled suddenly.

    Chen Bi hesitated slightly, but he quickly replied, ¡°No. They are my friends. This youngdy is called Tao Han¡¯er!¡±

    The disciples of the Zhu Family didn¡¯t connect her name to the princess of the Jian Family, and Zhu Ding nodded. ¡°Young Lady Tao Han¡¯er.¡±

    Tao Han¡¯er ignored the disciples of the Zhu Familypletely. ¡°Lord Huang, shall we go?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and he turned to leave. Yu Xiaohong, Jian Wushuang, and the others followed closely behind.

    The expressions on Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan sank instantly.

    The moment they did, Chen Bi jumped in fright. He quickly exined, ¡°Theye from a third-rate family and they don¡¯t know who Lords Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan are! Please forgive them! I will lecture them the moment I get back!¡±

    Their expression finally started to let up after hearing what Chen Bi said.

    ¡°Third-rate family?¡± Zhu Yuan looked at their leaving figures and a sinister expression formed on his face.

    If Huang Xiaolong came from some super power, he might be afraid to do anything to them. However, things were different when they had no backing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Host a banquet for the two of us in the Maple Moon Pavilion tonight. Bring the twodies with you.¡±

    Chen Bi was stunned. However, happiness soon filled his heart. Even so, he seemed to have recalled something and he stuttered, ¡°The Heavenly Peak is about to open soon. Lords, why don¡¯t I host the two of you after it ends?¡±

    Ascending the peak the moment it opened was the ideal choice. After all, the clouds would only scatter for a month. One monthter, everything woulde to an end. No one wished to miss the chance to improve themselves!

    The clouds in the air were about to scatter and Chen Bi didn¡¯t want to miss the chance to ascend!

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Are you unwilling to do so?¡± Zhu Ding growled.

    Chen Bi exined hurriedly, ¡°No! Of course not! However, that young man isn¡¯t from my Chen Family! Han¡¯er seems to be following him. He might not agree¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Tell him that he won¡¯t get the chance to attempt the climb if he refuses! I¡¯ll kick him off the mountain myself! Do you know what to do now?!¡± Zhu Ding snorted.

    Chen Bi nodded his head hastily, ¡°Yes, yes¡­ I understand.¡±

    ¡°Go! Remember, Maple Moon Pavilion! Bring both thedies with you!¡± Zhu Yuan growled at the side.

    The Maple Moon Pavilion was thergest establishment in the Zhu Lan City. Chen Bi bowed towards them before bringing the disciples of his Chen Family to chase after Huang Xiaolong.

    When he finally caught up, he hesitated slightly before speaking to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brother Huang, just a moment ago, Lords Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan told me to arrange a banquet for them at the Maple Moon Pavilion. He said that he wants Brother Huang to bring the twodies with you¡­¡±

 Chapter 3660: Never Heard of You

    Chapter 3660: Never Heard of You

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s entire party stopped walking all of a sudden and they turned to stare at Chen Bi.

    The look in their eyes caused his hair to stand on end.

    ¡°Banquet in the Maple Moon Pavilion? Bring the twodies with me?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow casually.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s an order from Lord Zhu Ding and Lord Zhu Yuan!¡± Chen Bi muttered.

    One of the disciples beside Chen Bi sneered all of a sudden, ¡°You better know what¡¯s good for you! If you offend the two lords, they¡¯ll kick you off the mountain when you try to ascend tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone turned a lot frostier.

    Gui Chi cackled eerily and he opened his mouth slightly. The body of the disciple who just spoke dried up as his blood essence, dao soul, and all the energy contained within was sucked out. He turned into a dry corpse that scattered into dust.

    Chen Bi and the rest of the disciples were shocked by the sudden change in situation. They stared at Gui Chi in fright! The disciple might not haveprehended thirteen elements to the grand perfection level, but he was still a respectable Dao Venerable who hadprehended twelve elements! Even so, he was killed in the blink of an eye!

    None of them had seen anything like that happen before!

    ¡°You!¡± Chen Bi roared.

    ¡°Go tell the two clowns to scram. If they annoy me, I wouldn¡¯t mind going to the Zhu Family myself to tear off their heads before using it as a football.¡± Huang Xiaolong whispered into Chen Bi¡¯s ear.

    Staring at him with his jaws agape, Chen Bi didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Huang Xiaolong brought everyone towards the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°Lord, just kill the two brats from the Zhu Family. After that, we¡¯ll go behead that brat, Zhu Ji! We¡¯ll use all their heads as footballs!¡± Gui Chi revealed a sinister smile and said.

    Zhu Ji was the patriarch of the Zhu Family, and he was the celestial emperor of the Zhu Lan Celestial Empire.

    ¡°The Heavenly Peak is about to open. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    When their exchange went down, the disciples of the Chen Family were still stuck in their ce. They didn¡¯t dare to move until Huang Xiaolong¡¯s entire group disappeared into the distance.

    ¡°Young Master, that brat is too arrogant! We¡¯ll report this to Lords Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan!¡± Another disciple beside Chen Bi growled. ¡°We¡¯ll see how the two lords take care of them!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How dare they kill the disciples of our Chen Family?¡±

    The other disciples of the Chen Family yelled in unison.

    Chen Bi looked at the disciple beside him and he said, ¡°The two lords are still in the area. Go make the report to them right now. Tell them that the brat refused to listen to them and killed the disciples of our Chen Family!¡±

    The disciple nodded and ran off.

    ¡°Oh right, tell Lord Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan everything the kid said! Tell them word for word!¡± Chen Bi added as the disciple was running away.

    Word for word?

    The disciple paused for a second and he recalled how Huang Xiaolong said that he would head over to the Zhu Family personally.

    ¡°Yes, young master! Please rest assured that I¡¯ll make the report exactly how he said it!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go look for the old ancestor and Lord Du Chengjiang!¡± Chen Bi said to the rest after the disciple had left.

    Very quickly, they managed to contact their old ancestor, Chen Bi*

    ¡°Lord Ancestor and Lord Du Chengjiang have already arrived at the foot of the mountain.¡± Chen Bi smiled. ¡°Ancestor Chen Bi said that they are currently together with Lord Xu Fei.¡±

    ¡°Lord Xu Fei of the Xu Family?¡± The disciples of the Chen Family revealed excited looks too.

    Lord Xu Fei was a God of Creation at the peak of thergepletion stage. He was also from the Xiaohong Celestial Empire, and he had close to 7 billion units of grand cosmos energy. He was pretty famous in the territory.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that Lord Xu Fei is there!¡± The disciples of the Chen Family jumped in joy.

    Chen Bi chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up then¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master!¡±

    When they headed to meet their ancestor, the disciple he sent out earlier found Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan. He told them exactly what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°Did that kid actually say that?!¡± Zhu Ding growled.

    ¡°You better not be lying to us¡­¡± Zhu Yuan red at the disciple and his expression darkened.

    Falling to his knees, the disciple swore to the heavens. ¡°On my life, I swear that I didn¡¯t change a word he said! If I¡¯m lying to Lords Zhu Yuan and Zhu Ding, my dao soul will scatter and I¡¯ll die a horrible death! When you find the kid, you¡¯ll know if that was what he said!¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Yeah, you wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to us.¡± Zhu Ding looked at Zhu Yuan. ¡°He dares to ignore the two of us! Let¡¯s go to the foot of the mountain now and look for him!¡±

    Zhu Yuan nodded. ¡°Hey, he might have some sort of backing if he dares to speak to us like this. Let¡¯s look for Lord Zhu Chenlong before doing anything else.¡±

    Zhu Chenlong was a doyen of the Zhu Family and he was a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage. The two of them had been giving him lots of gifts and they could be considered acquainted with him.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s look for Lord Zhu Chenlong!¡±

    ¡­

    Before long, Chen Bi and the other disciples of the Chen Family arrived at the foot of the mountain.

    The clouds around the top were mostly scattered, but it should take a little more time for them topletely disappear.

    They located their old ancestor and the ancestors of the Du and Xu family not too far away.

    Hurrying over, the disciples greeted the old ancestors respectfully.

    Ancestor Chen Bi allowed them to get up and he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you had something to report to me? What¡¯s so urgent?¡±

    ¡°Lord Ancestor, Chen Hongxin was killed by someone!¡± Chen Bi revealed a sorrowful expression and continued, ¡°He was killed just a moment ago!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ancestor Chen Bi frowned. He knew who Chen Hongxin was. He was a core disciple of the Chen Family and his talent was extremely good! After all, those who were chosen to climb the Heavenly Peak were true geniuses of their factions.

    Du Chengjiang and Xu Fei frowned.

    ¡°Do you know who the other party was?¡± Ancestor Chen Bi asked.

    ¡°He said that his father is called Huang Long and his name is Huang Xiaolong!¡± Chen Bi replied.

    ¡°Huang Long? Huang Xiaolong?¡± A confused expression appeared on Ancestor Chen Bi¡¯s face. He turned to look at the other two Gods of Creation and he asked, ¡°Fellow cultivators, have you heard of them?¡±

    Du Chenjiang and Xu Fei didn¡¯t attend the Jian Family¡¯s ceremony and didn¡¯t know anything. They shook their heads slowly.

    ¡°I never heard of any Huang Family in our Zhu Lan Lands.¡± Xu Fei sighed. ¡°All the other regions I¡¯ve been to didn¡¯t contain a Huang Family¡­¡±

    ¡°I never heard of anyone by the name of Huang Long or Huang Xiaolong either.¡±

    Note: Chen Bi and Lord Ancestor Chen Bi, the two ¡®Bi¡¯ have different intonation and meaning.

 Chapter 3661: Search!

    Chapter 3661: Search!

    ¡°Where is that Huang Xiaolong now?¡± Ancestor Chen Bi asked.

    Chen Bi could tell that his ancestor was finally going to take action and he sniggered in his heart. ¡°That brat came with a few of his subordinates to climb the Heavenly Peak. They should have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Arrived?¡± Ancestor Chen Bi turned to look at the crowd around him.

    The Heavenly Peak was massive and it spanned hundreds of million of miles. It was indeed quite impossible to look for several people in the crowd.

    As the clouds were still dissipating, the restrictions around the Heavenly Peak hadn¡¯t loosened yet. There were some experts who tried to use their dao souls to probe around and they were attacked by the restrictions! Their dao souls were seriously injured, and they lost their minds.

    Not even half-step Universe Gods dared to use their dao souls before the restrictions disappeared.

    ¡°The Heavenly Peak will close in a month. We¡¯ll look for them after this is over.¡± Du Chengjiang said.

    Ancestor Chen Bi nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Lord Ancestor, why don¡¯t we go look around for him now?¡± Chen Bi said all of a sudden.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ancestor Chen Bi muttered. ¡°If you find him, report back to me immediately.¡±

    The disciples of the Chen Family started their search. They went to look for traces of Huang Xiaolong and all those they saw around him.

    Despite their best efforts, they failed to catch a glimpse of them.

    Seeing as the clouds were about to disappear, Chen Bi started to panic.

    The disciples of the Zhu Family were doing the same thing as them! Despite the number of Zhu Family disciples in the crowd, they failed to find Huang Xiaolong all the same.

    Soon, the shadow of the mountain peak appeared in the air.

    Massive tforms started to appear around the Heavenly Peak.

    ¡°Ascend!¡± One of the experts yelled excitedly.

    Countless experts made their move as they rushed towards the tforms in the air.

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time to climb the mountain!¡± One of the disciples around Chen Bi yelled. ¡°We¡¯ll look for them after the Heavenly Peak closes! Once it does, that brat won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    ¡°He can count himself lucky¡­ I¡¯ll let him live for one more month!¡± Chen Bi snoted before turning towards the mountain.

    At that moment, Gui Chi was staring at the peak of the mountain with a heated gaze.

    He wanted to use the chance to transform the two great worlds in his body! When that happened, hisbat strength would also break through the 20 billion units mark!

    As for Jian Wushuang, he felt the sword qi in his body heating up slightly.

    ¡°Climb the mountain at your own pace. There¡¯s no need to worry about me.¡± Huang Xiaolong noticed the looks in their eyes and he said.

    Jian Wushuang, Gui Chi, Wu Xin, and Ye Ye nced at each other before bowing respectfully towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Lord, we¡¯ll start our ascension now.¡± Jian Wushuang said.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    The four of them moved at once as they arrived on the first tform. They didn¡¯t stop as the pressure on the first tform failed to obstruct them. They immediately moved on to the second tform.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head up too¡­¡± Huang Xiaolongughed as he looked at Yu Xiaohong and Tao Han¡¯er.

    Tao Han¡¯er giggled, ¡°I want to follow you up there!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡± Yu Xiaohong revealed an enchanting smile.

    With a helpless shake of his head, Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°I¡¯m going to try to reach the peak of the mountain! You won¡¯t be able to follow me up there.¡±

    The stronger they were, the higher they could climb. That was a fact. There was no way the two of them could follow him, considering the difference in their strength.

    ¡°Regardless, we wish to start the climb with you!¡± Tao Han¡¯er pouted.

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled before soaring up to the first tform.

    The tforms were filled with intricate runes and Huang Xiaolong found them to be slightly simr to the runes in the Universe Boat.

    As he stepped onto the first tform, he felt a mysterious energy entering his body. It was like a warm current that extended to every corner of his being. His three great dao souls felt a sense of enlightenment.

    Refining the energy from the first tform in the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong took another step and arrived on the second tform.

    Yu Xiaohong appeared beside him the moment he did, but Tao Han¡¯er wasn¡¯t so capable. She remained motionless on the first tform.

    As a Second Resurrection Dao Venerable, she needed one day¡¯s time to digest the energy from the first tform!

    One could only advance after refining the energy on the tform they were on. If they tried to force their way up, they would receive a bacsh from the Heavenly Peak.

    Tao Han¡¯er could only watch as Huang Xiaolong and Yu Xiaohong got further and further away!

    Huang Xiaolong continued up the tforms at a leisurely pace.

    Initially, Yu Xiaohong was able to keep up with him. However, she started falling behind soon enough.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to catch up to Wu Xin and Ye Ye.

    Next came Gui Chi and finally, he overtook Jian Wushuang.

    All of them looked at Huang Xiaolong with admiration in their eyes. Wu Xin turned to Ye Ye and asked, ¡°Do you think His Highness will be able to reach the peak?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Lord Ferocious Devil and Lord Green Ghost tried to do so, but neither one of them managed to do it. Lord Ferocious Devil once said that only Universe Gods would be able to arrive at the peak.

    The five overlords tried to ascend the Heavenly Peak more than once in the past. However, not even the strongest of them all, the Ferocious Devil, could reach the top.

    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.

    As Huang Xiaolong stood at the halfway point, his speed started to slow down. He looked down towards the foot of the mountain and tried to look at all the experts below him. Every single tform contained its own world and one couldn¡¯t see too far away. Even Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t see further than ten tforms down.

    ¡°Is it really true that only Universe Gods can reach the top?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    He knew what the Ferocious Devil said. However, he wanted to challenge the fact and arrive at the peak of the mountain without reaching the Universe God Realm!

    After taking several breaths, Huang Xiaolong continued to ascend.

 Chapter 3662: Conclusion

    Chapter 3662: Conclusion

    The deadline of a month quickly arrived. There was only a single hour left till the Heavenly Peak closed, and a disturbance urred on the one-hundredth step!

    ¡°Someone is breaking through to the God of Creation Realm!¡± Everyone looked at the tform in disbelief!

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Chen Bi from the Feihong Celestial Empire! This is his third time ascending the mountain and he finally broke through!¡± Someone yelled.

    The voice quickly traveled across thends and Ancestor Chen Bi caught wind of the news.

    Joy filled Ancestor Chen Bi¡¯s heart and he roared withughter, ¡°Nice! My Chen Family will finally have its second God of Creation!¡±

    There was a legend in the Unknown Lands. When a second God of Creation appears in the family, they will definitely be able to give birth to the third and fourth! Their family would only grow stronger and stronger!

    The old ancestors around Ancestor Chen Bi congratted him.

    ¡°Brother Chen, congrattions! Your Chen Family needs to hold a celebration after you return!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The smile on Ancestor Chen Bi¡¯s face grew wider and wider.

    At that moment, Chen Bi felt the grand cosmos energy in his body rolling about and excitement bubbled in his heart. He finally broke through!

    He could finally be ranked among the strongest cultivators in the Unknown Lands!

    The difference between a Dao Venerable at the peak level and a God of Creation might be small, but the difference in status was huge! One would only be revered after breaking through to the God of Creation Realm!

    Another hour passed in the blink of an eye and the Heavenly Peak ascension ended.

    A mysterious power that seemed toe from the universe origin sent them back to the foot of the mountain. Jian Wushuang, Gui Chi, and even Huang Xiaolong were sent back to the bottom.

    Jian Wushuang and the others quickly gathered around Huang Xiaolong.

    A somber expression hung on Gui Chi¡¯s face. It seemed as though his attempt to breakthrough had failed.

    In contrast, the subtle smile that hung on Jian Wushuang¡¯s face showed that he gained quite a lot during his trip.

    ¡°Your Highness, how is it?¡± Yu Xiaohong hesitated for a moment before asking.

    Jian Wushuang and the rest were equally as curious.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and sighed, ¡°Reaching the peak is harder than I thought!¡±

    Before he tried, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he could do what the Ferocious Devil couldn¡¯t! However, one month proved to be too short! He couldn¡¯t even see the peak, much less reach it! He needed to ascend at least ten more steps before arriving at the top!

    There was a rumor going around the Unknown Lands that even though the Ferocious Devil failed to reach the top, he caught a nce of the peak!

    That alone told Huang Xiaolong that he was still a distance away from the Ferocious Devil.

    It didn¡¯t seem too bad if they thought about it logically. The Ferocious Devil was a supreme overlord who existed since eons ago! It made sense for him to be much stronger than Huang Xiaolong who hadn¡¯t been cultivating for a fraction of the time he had!

    Regardless of what happened, Huang Xiaolong had absolute confidence that he would be able to climb to the peak the next time the Heavenly Peak opened!

    He wanted to use the chance to break through to the Universe God Realm!

    ¡°Where¡¯s Han¡¯er?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Jian Wushuang all of a sudden.

    All of them finally realized that Tao Han¡¯er wasn¡¯t with them, and they looked at each other in confusion.

    Their expressions sank when they noticed a group of disciples of the Zhu Family harassing her in the distance.

    They weren¡¯t anyone else, but Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan!

    Tao Han¡¯er red at them and she growmed, ¡°What do you want?!¡±

    Zhu Dingughed sinisterly, ¡°What do we want? Young Lady Han¡¯er, you will soon find out. Hehe¡­¡±

    Coincidentally, Zhu Yuan caught sight of Huang Xiaolong and the others from the corner of his eye and he nudged Zhu Ding, ¡°That brat and his ves are here. I¡¯ll call for Lord Zhu Chenlong right now!¡±

    Zhu Ding turned around and a sneer formed on his face. Zhu Yuan crushed the talisman in his hand to notify their doyen.

    When Huang Xiaolong and gang were walking towards Zhu Yuan and Zhu Ding, the disciples of the Chen Family noticed them as well. They quickly reported the discovery to Chen Bi and Ancestor Chen Bi.

    At that moment, Ancestor Chen Bi was with Ancestor Du Chengjiang and Xu Fei.

    They were in high spirits as Chen Bi had broken through to the God of Creation Realm!

    ¡°Oh? You discovered the kid?¡± Chen Bi smiled when he heard the news.

    ¡°Yes! They¡¯re right there! Lords Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan are there too!¡± The disciples of the Chen Family who made the report exined.

    A light shed in Chen Bi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Lords Zhu Yuan and Zhu Ding are there too? Great!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Zhu Ding? Zhu Yuan?¡± Ancestor Chen Bi raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    Chen Bi exined, ¡®The two of them are inner disciples of the Zhu Family. I met them previously and we¡¯re pretty well acquainted. Lord Ancestor, Lord Du, Lord Xu, let''s go! I¡¯ll introduce them to you!¡±

    The three of them nodded eventually.

    As such, the Chen Family¡¯s group started to make their way over.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Ancestor Chen Bi, Du Chengjiang, and Xu Fei to notice the group. As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party was walking in their direction, they recognized Jian Wushuang, Gui Chi, Wu Xin, Ye Ye, and Yu Xiaohong instantly.

    The faces of the three ancestors changed drastically.

    Even though Ancestor Chen Bi was a God of Creation at the smallpletion stage and was the old ancestor of a small family, he could recognize the heavy weights of the Unknown Lands!

    His eyes seemed to pop out of their sockets.

    ¡°Yu¡­ Yu¡­ Yu¡­¡± Du Chengjiang and Xu Fei felt their souls leaving their bodies.

    Chen Bi noticed the flustered expressions of the trio and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lord Ancestors, this¡­¡±

    He heard a miserable cry in the distance and he couldn¡¯t help but turn to look. He saw the inner disciples of the Zhu Family turn to meat paste with a single p from Gui Chi! Not even their dao souls managed to escape!

 Chapter 3663: Freak

    Chapter 3663: Freak

    Chen Bi stood rooted to the spot and he stared in disbelief.

    He wasn¡¯t surprised by Gui Chi¡¯s strength! Instead, he couldn¡¯t believe that Gui Chi would kill inner disciples of the Zhu Family! That was the first time he had seen anyone ballsy enough to kill a Zhu Family disciple in the Zhu Lan Lands!

    Moreover, they were in the Zhu Lan City!

    The three ancestors jumped in fright when they saw what Gui Chi did. They were paralyzed with fear as they had heard of Gui Chi¡¯s reputation before!

    Before Jian Wushuang broke through the 20 billion barrier, Gui Chi¡¯s fame could be said to be even bigger than his! One reason was because Gui Chi was Lord Green Ghost¡¯s strongest general. The second was because of his bloodthirst! The number of experts who died in his hands were uncountable! There were even sayings that if Gui Chi imed to be the second greatest mass-murderer in the Unknown Lands, no one would dare to im to be first!

    ¡°That ghost-like b*stard ve of the brat is crazy! How dare he kill an inner disciple of the Zhu Family here?!¡± One of the Chen Family disciples beside Chen Bi gasped in shock.

    HIs words caused the three ancestors¡¯ legs to gopletely numb. If they were nearly paralyzed with shock previously, they were truly frozen in fear now.

    Did the disciple of the Chen Family just call Gui Chi a ¡®ghost-like b*stard¡¯?!

    Everyone in the Unknown Lands knew that Gui Chi hated people discussing his looks!

    Their brains turned quickly. Wait a second. Wasn¡¯t Gui Chi Lord Green ghost¡¯s aide? Why was he following someone else now?

    They turned to look at Huang Xiaolong as extreme fear bloomed in their hearts.

    Was that the person Chen Bi was talking about?!

    They might not have seen Huang Xiaolong before, but their intuition told them they were looking right at him. Not just Gui Chi¡­ Jian Wushuang, Yu Xiaohong, the Limitless Master, and the King of the Ocean Races were following by his side!

    Zhu Yuan stared at Zhu Ding¡¯s corpse in utter disbelief. Rage filled his heart and his face twisted in anger, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re dead!¡±

    Before Gui Chi could kill the brat, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to stop him.

    ¡°We¡¯re dead?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    Zhu Yuan could hear the mockery in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice and his expression sank. Killing intent shed in his eyes.

    All of a sudden, the disciple beside Zhu Yuan whispered into his ear. ¡°Brother Zhu Yuan, Lord Zhu Chenlong is here.¡±

    Turning to the side, he saw a group of experts of the Zhu Family flying towards them. The person leading them was precisely Zhu Chenlong!

    Zhu Yuan and the disciples of the Zhu Family hastily weed them.

    ¡°We greet Lord Zhu Chenlong!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhu Ding?¡± Zhu Chenlong said while nodding his head.

    ¡°Lord Zhu Chenlong, Zhu Ding was killed by those *ssholes! Lord Zhu Chenlong, please seek justice on his behalf!¡± Zhu Yuan cried in anger.

    ¡°What?! Zhu Ding was killed?!¡±

    Killing intent shot up into the skies as the disciples of the Zhu Family heard what he said.

    ¡°That¡¯s them! That freak who doesn¡¯t look like a human nor a ghost killed Brother Zhu Ding!¡± Zhu Yuan growled.

    Zhu Chenlong turned around to re at Zhu Ding¡¯s murderer, but when he saw Lord Gui Chi¡¯s face, the rage in his heart turned into smoke. His expression changed drastically.

    Before he could say a word, Gui Chi waved his hand again. Devils filled the air and the Zhu Lan City turned into hell on earth. The devils pounced at the disciples of the Zhu Family.

    Zhu Yuan cried out in fright, and the experts who were behind Zhu Chenlong were about to make their move when they were stopped by him.

    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Zhu Chenlong cried.

    The experts of the Zhu Family were shocked and looked at Zhu Chenlong in surprise.

    Zhu Chenlong ignored them as he walked over to Huang Xiaolong and Gui Chi. He bowed respectfully to Gui Chi. ¡°Zhu Chenlong of the Zhu Family greets Lord Gui Chi!¡±

    He then turned to Jian Wushuang. ¡°I greet Lord Jian Wushuang!¡±

    Then, he turned to Wu Xin and the rest.

    ¡°I greet the Limitless Master!¡±

    ¡°I greet Your Majesty, the King of the Ocean Race!¡±

    ¡°I greet Your Majesty, Yu Xiaohong!¡±

    The experts of the Zhu Family felt their jaws dropping in fright.

    Chen Bi and the disciples of the Chen Family couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Zhu Chenlong, a venerated eminent elder of the Zhu Family, bowed to each and every one of the ves who followed that kid around!

    Wait! What did he just call them?!

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Gui Chi?!¡± Chen Bi gasped. ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Jian Wushuang!¡±

    There was the Limitless Master and the King of the Ocean Race too!

    Moreover, the youngdy he tried to flirt with was Yu Xiaohong, the old ancestor of the Xiaohong Celestial Empire!

    Cold sweat drenched his back.

    As for the disciples around him, their souls had left their body in fright.

    Huang Xiaolong casually turned his head to stare at Chen Bi all of a sudden. Falling to his knees, Chen Bi¡¯s excitement from breaking through to the God of Creation Realm was nowhere to be seen.

    Ancestors Chen Bi, Du Chengjiang, and Xu Fei fell to their knees in fear too. Even though they didn¡¯t know who Huang Xiaolong was, they knew he was an existence scarier than their worst nightmare!

    Even existences at the level of Gui Chi and Jian Wushuang had to follow behind him respectfully! How in the world was that man from a third rate power?!

    The experts standing around fell to their knees too.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Chenlong while Zhu Yuan¡¯s screams rang through the air.

    Zhu Chenlong felt his body freezing up when Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gazended on him.

    A horrifying pressure surged out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body all of a sudden, and the city trembled in its wake. It was as though the city came under attack as every single protection formation activated. Beams of light shot into the air.

    The weight of the universe seemed to descend on Zhu Chenlong and he was forced t onto the ground. The blood drained from his face and he turned deathly pale.

    Just one second ago, he was silently trying to estimate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength. No matter how much he tried to overestimate the strength of the man before him, he didn¡¯t expect himself to be wrong!

    Even if Zhu Chen used his full strength, he might not be as terrifying as the young man before him!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the youngster was even stronger than the old ancestor of the Zhu Family?!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know which Lord came to my Zhu Lan City. I, Zhu Ji, apologize for noting out to wee you.¡± A voice emerged from the depths of the Zhu Lan Pce.

    Zhu Ji!

    The Zhu Lan Celestial Emperor and the patriarch of the Zhu Family, Zhu Ji!

 Chapter 3664: Breaking the Formation

    Chapter 3664: Breaking the Formation

    On the surface, Zhu Qiming of the Zhu Family was the most talented disciple of the Zhu Family¡¯s second generation. He was also said to be the strongest! However, many experts knew that that was false. The one who was the strongest in the second generation of the Zhu Family was Zhu Ji!

    The only reason he didn¡¯t stand out was because he hated being in the limelight.

    Zhu Ji might not be as strong as Mei Jie, but he wasn¡¯t too far off.

    Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Come out here if you wish to speak to me!¡±

    He might not be loud, but his words seemed to contain a formless pressure that made everyone submit.

    The marshals in the Zhu Lan Pce raged when they heard what he said.

    One of them roared with anger, ¡°How dare you speak down to His Majesty? Who do you think you are? If you have the guts,e into our pce!¡±

    The Zhu Lan Pce was created by Zhu Chen and the various experts of the Zhu Family after expanding a huge amount of resources. The marshal who spoke was sure that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be able to barge his way in! That was the basis of his confidence.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t react too much. He simply reached his hand into the void and stretched into the Zhu Lan Pce.

    As soon as he did, the grand formations in the pce reacted. A myriad of lights burst through the void and extended through countlessyers of space.

    A horrifying pressure shot straight towards Huang Xiaolong and his group.

    One had to say that the power contained in the formations caused Jian Wushuang and the rest to be slightly taken aback.

    It was indeed strong.

    Huang Xiaolong snorted lightly and the Star Dragon Divine Tree appeared. Rays of starlight fell and blocked off the shockwaves from the formations.

    Next, he clenched his fists tightly after it reached into the pce. The resistance put up by the barrier was crushed by him.

    Zhu Ji panicked instantly. ¡°Star Dragon Divine Tree?! Experts of the Zhu Family and subjects of the Zhu Lan Celestial Empire, listen to mymands! Assist the formation immediately and resist the enemy attack!¡±

    Everyone in the pce poured their grand cosmos energy into the formation and pirs of light emerged to stop Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    Raising an eyebrow in surprise, Huang Xiaolong finally focused.

    The experts in the pce heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that they sessfully stopped the enemy.

    The marshal who had taunted Huang Xiaolong earlier rxed instantly.

    He continued arrogantly, ¡°Hah! What did I tell you! The grand formation wasid down by Lord Zhu Chen personally! Itbines the power of the Zhu Lan Celestial Empire and the surrounding heaven and earth qi! Not even the Dragon Overlord can force his way in here! You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡±

    ¡°F*ck off back to your mother¡¯s womb and drink your milk!¡±

    ¡°When Lord Zhu Chen returns, you¡¯re dead!¡±

    The marshal who was yelling wasn¡¯t anyone special. Instead, it was Zhu Chen¡¯s second son, Zhu Yao! He was the fifth strongest expert in the Zhu Lan Celestial Empire!

    Zhu Yao¡¯s words caused a round ofughter to ring through the pce.

    A frown formed on Jian Wushuang¡¯s face and he was just about to join in the assault when he was stopped by Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Stay back.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned serious as he looked at the pce and Jian Wushuang and the others quickly retreated behind him.

    Rising into the air, Huang Xiaolong hovered above the pce as the Three Gods Halberd appeared in his hand. His 23 billion units of grand cosmos energy poured out of his body in a massive tide as a golden glow surrounded his weapon. The world turnedpletely golden and everyone squinted their eyes to adapt to the sudden dazzle.

    ¡°Three¡­ Three Gods Halberd!¡± Zhu Ji cried.

    The young man who appeared out of nowhere actually had the Star Dragon Divine Tree and Three Gods Halberd!

    Not a single one of the five overlords had more than one universe treasure!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about Zhu Ji¡¯s surprise. When the rays around the halberd reached its peak intensity, he threw it at the pce.

    It turned into a streak of light and it shot towards the Zhu Lan Pce with a terrifying force.

    It looked like a massive sun that soared through the air. The space around the halberd crumbled into pieces instantly.

    The city shook violently under the might of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    Zhu Ji¡¯s expression changed once again. He no longer held back and pushed the grand cosmos energy in his body to the limit. He waved the Zhu Lan de and roared, ¡°Full power! We have to hold on!¡±

    The de in his hand swept out and created countless de lights that shot towards the Three Gods Halberd.

    Jian Wushuang was taken aback by Zhu Ji¡¯s de intent. From the looks of it, Zhu Ji¡¯s de intent wasparable to his own! In the future, Zhu Ji might just surpass him!

    Buzz!

    The de intent crashed into the Three Gods Halberd but it waspletely useless! It shattered into pieces and the Three Gods Halberd continued straight for the pce.

    Before the halberd could arrive, everyone within felt the horrifying pressureing from it.

    Under their frightened gaze, the halberd smashed into the grand formation.

    Boom!

    The st reverberated through the city and cracks started to form on the ground below.

    Along with the loud st, the experts in the Zhu Lan Celestial Empire felt their dao souls leap out of their bodies. They spat out a mouthful of blood and those who were weaker had blood leaking from all their orifices.

    Zhu Ji and Zhu Yao were naturally unable to avoid their terrible fate. They vomited blood non-stop.

    The Three Gods Halberd stabbed deep into the formation and turned everything around it to dust.

    In the blink of an eye, the powerful grand formation dimmed and the faces of everyone in the pce were filled with shock. The grand formation was torn apart!

    Chen Bi had long since fainted, but no one knew if it was from fright or from the pressureing from the halberd.

    Waving his hand, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Star Dragon Divine Tree. Roots and branches extended all over the city and locked down the entire area. Huang Xiaolong took a single step and entered the pce.

 Chapter 3665: Zhu Chenâ€™s Location

    Chapter 3665: Zhu Chen¡¯s Location

    Huang Xiaolong sauntered into the main hall of the pce and arrived before Zhu Ji and Zhu Yao. The various experts of the Zhu Lan Celestial Empire were also present.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Yao who was stained red with blood and he dragged the man over to himself.

    ¡°Who the hell are you?! What do you want?!¡± Zhu Ji roared in fright and anger. ¡°You dare to harm my second brother¡­ Once Lord Father returns, he won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    ¡°Zhu Chen won¡¯t let me off?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you think your father is my opponent?¡±

    Zhu Ji stared at him in silence.

    Turning to Zhu Yao, Huang Xiaolong snorted. ¡°Go back to my mother? Weren¡¯t you jumping around just a moment ago iming that I won¡¯t be able to break your grand formation?¡±

    The blood drained from Zhu Yao¡¯s face. He truly didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would be able to break through the grand formation. He had seen the power of the formation. His father, Zhu Chen, said that even the Dragon Overlord wouldn¡¯t be able to break through forcefully!

    Who would have thought that an unknown expert would be able to do so?!

    He suppressed his shock and growled, ¡°You only relied on your weapon to destroy the formation. Hmph, you wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing to us otherwise! You¡¯re nobody without your weapon!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly. ¡°If I¡¯m nobody without my weapon, who are you without Zhu Chen¡¯s formation?¡±

    Zhu Yao was dumbfounded.

    ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Zhu Yao stuttered, but no words came out of his mouth.

    Huang Xiaolong tightened his grip on Zhu Yao and thetter¡¯s body was crushed. Despite his creation level armor and physical body that was stronger than many half-step Universe Gods, he was still turned into a mist of blood.

    Huang Xiaolong held the other party¡¯s dao soul and tossed it into the Sun Moon Furnace.

    The members of the Zhu Family flew into rage when they saw what happened to Zhu Yao.

    ¡°You!¡± Zhu Ji jumped into the air and roared with anger.

    Huang Xiaolong pressed down on the air in front of him and crushed the Zhu Lan Celestial Emperor into the ground.

    ¡­

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong looked down at the Zhu Lan City as he stood in the skies above.

    In the days that passed, he managed to gain control over the Zhu Lan Celestial Empire.

    Several momentster, Zhu Ji appeared behind Huang Xiaolong and he bowed respectfully, ¡°Lord¡­¡±

    ¡°Is there news on your father?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Zhu Ji shook his head and bowed slightly, ¡°No, there isn¡¯t.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. He had been getting Zhu Ji to contact Zhu Chen in the days that passed, but he failed to receive a reply. He didn¡¯t even know what Zhu Chen went to the Green Ghost Lands for! He only knew that his father went to search for something.

    s. Zhu Chen didn¡¯t say anything about the item he was searching for. Huang Xiaolong expected him to reply to Zhu Ji¡¯s reports, but he was wrong.

    Huang Xiaolong asked Zhu Ji about other matters before dismissing him.

    After Zhu Ji left, Gui Chi, Jian Wushuang, and the others appeared beside him.

    ¡°Lord, is there still no news about Zhu Chen?¡± Jian Wushuang asked.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head slowly.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over to Fengdu City to search for him?¡± Jian Wushuang probed.

    Gui Chi cackled happily, ¡°Alright! I¡¯m extremely familiar with the city!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment before sighing, ¡°We won¡¯t be heading there for now¡­¡±

    The actions he took in the Unknown Lands were growingrger andrger. The chances of him exposing himself were huge! He needed to raise his strength before the Ferocious Devil and the others started to put up their guards against him.

    He could only put aside the Zhu Chen matter for the time being.

    Of course, he could cultivate in the Zhu Lan Pce while waiting for Zhu Chen to reappear.

    Naturally, he got Jian Wushuang and the others to continue monitoring for news on Zhu Chen.

    Huang Xiaolong sent Wu Xin and Ye Ye back to their respective territories. Even Gui Chi was sent back to the Green Ghost Lands! He didn¡¯t want to arouse the Green Ghost¡¯s suspicion, especially before he dealt with the other overlords!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yu Xiaohong and chuckled softly, ¡°You should go back too¡­¡±

    She lowered her head and whispered softly, ¡°I wish to stay by your side¡­¡±

    ¡°The situation in the Xiaohong Celestial Empire isn¡¯t stable yet. You should go back and handle matters. You cane back when it¡¯s all been dealt with. After all, my seclusion this time will take a couple million years.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    He had more than eight hundred universe-level spiritual veins after the battle in the Jian Family. With those in the Zhu Family¡¯s treasury, he gathered more than a thousand.

    ording to his estimations, he would need at least a million years in seclusion to digest all of them!

    Yu Xiaohong only nodded after learning that he would enter seclusion for a long time.

    As night fell, Huang Xiaolong remained in the depths of the Zhu Lan Pce.

    Naturally, he remained in the secondyer of the universe boat. He chose ten strands of top-grade universe-level spiritual veins and tossed it into the eye of the formation. He started to circte his Soaring Dragon Art, zing Dragon Grand Art, and Pangu World Creation Art and devoured the universe qi in the air around him.

    When Huang Xiaolong was cultivating in seclusion, Zhu Chen looked at a blood-red bridge before him and he hesitated slightly. He was currently in one of the spaces contained in the Green Ghost Lands.

    He saw weird movement on the bridge, and it seemed as though bloodworms were tunneling around the ce. If he looked closely at it, they seemed to resemble blood runes.

    The bridge led into a deep abyss that no one could see the end of. asionally, creepyughter woulde from the depths.

    ¡°Naihe Bridge¡­¡± Zhu Chen muttered to himself.

    If anyone were to hear the words that left his lips, the blood would drain out of their face immediately. The Naihe Bridge was the most terrifying forbidden ground in the Unknown Lands! No one knows what lied at the end of the bridge, but they were sure that leaving after reaching the end was something impossible! The Green Ghost attempted it once in the past and when he finally emerged, he said that he would never enter ever again! From the fear he held for the bridge, anyone could tell the terrors it held!

    ¡°There¡¯s no reward without risk¡­¡± Zhu Chen seemed to have made up his mind. He took a bold step onto the Naihe Bridge and the moment he did, a blood wave that was countless miles high rushed towards him. Zhu Chen felt as though he had stepped into an endless hell as the squirming runes on the bridge converged at his location.

    A light surrounded his body as he forced the squirming creatures back.

    The bloodworms that were on the ground ate through the grand cosmos energy around him and he continued on his way forward. The deeper he went, the stronger the corrosive ability.

 Chapter 3666: Ferocious Devilâ€™s Strength!

    Chapter 3666: Ferocious Devil¡¯s Strength!

    Zhu Chen¡¯s figure slowly entered the depths of the Naihe Bridge.

    In the blink of an eye, two million years passed.

    Huang Xiaolong had long since refined all the universe-level spiritual veins he had. In fact, hepleted the refinement several hundred thousand years ago. His grand cosmos energy was stuck at the 26.99999 billion mark.

    A frown formed on his face all of a sudden as he stopped his cultivation.

    He failed to break through no matter how hard he tried. Even after hundreds of thousands of years ofprehension, there were no signs of breaking through!

    Huang Xiaolong sighed and he knew that his shallow foundation was the reason behind it.

    All these years, he had been using the universe qi in the Universe Boat to cultivate and he experienced tremendous sess. His speed was shockingly fast, but the amount of experience he had was too little! He didn¡¯t truly understand thews of the universe.

    He had beenprehending thews of the universe whenever he cultivated, but that was far from enough! Thews of the universe would bash against his dao heart from time to time and if he wasn¡¯t careful, his dao heart would shatter!

    The principle behind it was like a skyscraper without proper foundations!

    Luckily for him, he had ridded himself of the hidden dangers when he devoured the bloodlines of Huang Sheng and the others. Otherwise, he would be in much more danger!

    Several momentster, he left the Universe Boat.

    The next thing he had to do was to continue toprehend thews of the universe. He also had to consolidate his foundations before he could break through to the peak of the grandpletion stage!

    The more he understood the universews, the more he realized that the Soaring Dragon Art, zing Dragon Grand Art, and the Pangu World Creation Art couldn¡¯t keep up with his cultivation. Any one of themgged far behind Jian Wushuang¡¯s Unparalleled Manual!

    They were even slightly worse than the cultivation methods used by Yu Xiaohong and cultivators who had broken through the 10 billion units mark.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong decided to gather the techniques of the stronger cultivators under him to try toprehend three more suitable techniques for himself!

    Whatever the case, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to do so. Even with his shocking talent, he couldn¡¯t do it in a short period of time!

    Despite that, he was in no rush. With his current strength, he was more than enough to hold off the entire Unknown Lands himself.

    No matter if it was the Green Ghost, Dragon Overlord, or the God of Death, none of them would be able to put up a fight against him!

    The Green Ghost¡¯sbat strength was at 25 billion units! With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s numerous universe treasures, hisbat strength far surpassed the 27 billion units mark!

    The only person who Huang Xiaolong feared was the Ferocious Devil!

    From Jian Wushuang, Huang Xiaolong learned that the Ferocious Devil was the reason behind the Unknown Lands surviving the tribtion that destroyed the thirteen universes.

    It was said that the Ferocious Devil blocked off more than ny percent of the power that was used to destroy the universes!

    His strength should have far surpassed the 27 billion units mark!

    One had to know that the power that nearly destroyed everything in the past was close to an attack from a Universe God. Huang Xiaolong knew how strong someone with 27 billion units ofbat strength was. It was far from enough to do what the Ferocious Devil did.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong feared the Ferocious Devil, but he was still confident of holding him off.

    No matter how strong the old devil was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy the Universe Boat!

    Huang Xiaolong summoned Jian Wushuang Zhu Ji to ask them about the recent happenings and to ask about news on Zhu Chen.

    The two of them shook their heads slowly.

    ¡°Is there still no news on him?¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised.

    Two million years had passed and Zhu Chen was nowhere to be seen! He didn¡¯t even send a single message!

    ¡°No¡­¡± Zhu Ji sighed. ¡°Ever since my father entered the Fengdu City, he seemed to have disappeared.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Is it possible for him to leave the city?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say¡­¡± Jian Wushuang added. ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t I go over to the Fengdu City to take a look?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Huang Xiaolong rejected his suggestion. ¡°Let me go alone.¡±

    ¡°Alone?¡± Jian Wushuang and Zhu Ji were slightly stunned.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. The Fengdu City isn¡¯t the Worldless Linluo Hell. Even if it is, I¡¯ll be able to return safely.¡±

    The two of them nodded slowly.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Han¡¯er?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Jian Wushuang and asked.

    Jian Wushuangughed, ¡°In the years you were in seclusion, Han¡¯er entered seclusion too. She refused to leave her cultivation chamber and wanted to close the gap between your strength. If you wish to see her, I¡¯ll summon her. She will be ted to learn that you have left seclusion.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Please let her know.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    This time, he would head over to the Fengdu City. All would be well if he found Zhu Chen. If he didn¡¯t, Huang Xiaolong would change his target to the Dragon Overlord. He wouldn¡¯t be able to return for some time. If Tao Han¡¯er knew that he didn¡¯t look for her after he left seclusion, she would feel neglected.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll tell her now.¡± Jian Wushuang turned to leave.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Tao Han¡¯er to arrive. She was d in a pure white dress and she exuded an air of calmness and elegance around her.

    ¡°Lord!¡± Tao Han¡¯er grinned and ran over. ¡°You finally left seclusion!¡±

    ¡°Yep. I heard from your grandpa that you had been in seclusion all these years. I didn¡¯t bother you, did I?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    A cute giggle left Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯ll like it if you bother me more¡­¡±

    She looked at Huang Xiaolong with puppy-like eyes after speaking.

    Coughing twice, Huang Xiaolong turned, only to see Jian Wushuang and Zhu Ji looking up at the sky.

    ¡°Alright, the two of you can leave. I¡¯ll call for you if somethinges up.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    Acknowledging with a slight bow, they left. No one knew if Huang Xiaolong was mistaking things, but he thought he saw Jian Wushuang winking at his granddaughter as he left.

    ¡°Lord Huang, I heard from my grandfather that you n to head to the Fengdu City.¡± Tao Han¡¯er continued, ¡°Can I follow you?¡±

    An eager expression hung on her face as she continued, ¡°I¡¯m not weak any more! I should be able to remain in the city for some time!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong widened his eyes slightly. It seemed as though she had been cultivating hard the past two million years to gain enough power to resist the corrosive energy in the Fengdu City.

    After so many years, her strength did experience an earth shaking transformation! She started toprehend the elements, and he could tell that she had already started herprehension on time and space!

    Among the thirteen elements, time and space proved to be the most difficult elements toprehend. Even so, she understood how they worked!

 Chapter 3667 â€“ Green Ghost Continent

    <h4>Chapter 3667 ¨C Green Ghost Continent</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong could also tell that she had probably reached the smallpletion in both elements!

    In a short two million years, Tao Han¡¯er was able to improve so quickly! Hard work had a part to y, but her talent was a much greater factor! Also, the reason she couldprehend the power of time and space so quickly was because Jian Wushuang¡¯s Unparalleled Sword Manual contained both elements.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Zhu Chen and I¡¯m also nning to go to the Dragon Lands after. It won¡¯t be convenient for you to follow me this time.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head.

    Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s gaze dimmed slightly.

    ¡°Next time.¡± Huang Xiaolong added. ¡°When I return, I¡¯ll bring you to the Fengdu City if you wish to experience life there.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Tao Han¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up again.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll pinky promise!¡± Tao Han¡¯er jumped in excitement and she stretched out her slender finger.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled slightly and he hooked pinkies with her.

    It had been a long time since he had heard of a pinky promise.

    ¡°Lord, if you have nothing else left to do, let¡¯s go out for a walk!¡± Tao Han¡¯er asked.

    Looking at her smile, he couldn¡¯t refuse. He nodded slowly. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve been in the Zhu Lan City for so long but I haven¡¯t got the chance to explore it!¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too! I won¡¯t be able to find my way around if I went alone¡­¡± Tao Han¡¯er bounced up and down like a little excited child.

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll get Zhu Ji to bring us around? He should be familiar with his city.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°No!¡± Tao Han¡¯er refused immediately. ¡°The two of us are more than enough! We won¡¯t get lost anyway¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snickered silently in response, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go then!¡±

    The two of them left the pce and went strolling around the streets of the city.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed for a few more days, and he would bring Tao Han¡¯er around the city when the sun was up. At night, he would look for Jian Wushuang, Zhu Ji, and the experts who had broken through the 10 billion units mark to exchange pointers. Even though it had only been a few days, Huang Xiaolong gained some understanding of their special techniques.

    Several dayster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong left the city under the respectful gazes of Zhu Ji and the rest. As for Tao Han¡¯er, she hid in a corner of the pce and she looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving figure.

    He eventually disappeared into the horizon.

    After leaving the city, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Universe Boat. The distance between the Zhu Lan Lands and the Green Ghost Lands was enormous! He needed countless years in order to arrive.

    Sitting in the formation in the Universe Boat, Huang Xiaolong started toprehend the secret arts of the various experts.

    Through the exchange he had with them in the past few days, he managed toprehend quite a bit!

    Unknowingly, countless years passed.

    The Universe Boat crossed severalrge continents and he arrived at the Green Ghost Lands!

    Standing on top of the Universe Boat, he looked at the vastnd mass below.

    After entering the Green Ghost Lands, Huang Xiaolong realized that everything around him had turned a dull shade of gray. The sunlight that illuminated the other continents was nowhere to be seen.

    There were also asional roarsing from the distance.

    The Green Ghost Lands and the Land of Death were the two most messy continents in the Unknown Lands. One could witness battles going on everywhere, and there was no such thing asw. Cultivators who were traveling around would run into ghosts ever so often.

    The ghosts they ran into were called Yin Ghosts, and they were ghost-like creatures with human features. They used something called ghost energy, and they were extremely afraid of sunlight.

    Of course, yin ghosts weren¡¯t the only creatures that popted the Green Ghost Lands. There were human races who lived there too. Seventy percent of the poption of the Green Ghost Lands was made up of yin ghosts, twenty percent was made up of humans, and thest ten percent was made up of some weird creatures called ghost beasts.

    The beasts born in the Green Ghost Lands wielded ghost energy and they greatly resembled ghosts, hence the name.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaoong to see a massive city. After thinking about it, he kept his Universe Boat and descended.

    ¡°Nanfeng City¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the que on the city gates before walking in.

    The city wasn¡¯t as deserted as Huang Xiaolong had thought. It wasparable to therge cities in the Limitless Lands and the Zhu Lan Lands. The city was bustling, and there were many people strolling about! The buildings in the city weren¡¯t weird at all! Inns, shops, entertainment pavilions, they had it all!

    The only difference from the other regions was that the city was shrouded in a gray mist. There wasn¡¯t a trace of sunlight, resulting in a type of oppressive atmosphere.

    ¡°I heard that the Yin Ghost River is starting to flood!¡±

    ¡°What?! The Yin Ghost River that had remained dry for billions of years finally started to fill up!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! The city master of our Nanfeng City and the city masters all around are heading there as we speak! I heard that many Ghost Kings and even Lord Nether Yang King have started to make their way there!¡±

    ¡°Even Lord Nether Yang King has been alerted!¡±

    The master of the Green Ghost Lands was the Green Ghost, and Gui Chi was the sole expert under him. There were ten great kings under Gui Chi, and the Nether Yang King was one of them!

    ¡°The flooding of the Yin Ghost River is an amazing opportunity! We have to go there!¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ It¡¯s not that easy to enter the river. I¡¯m just a Dao Venerable whoprehended two elements to the grandpletion stage. If something goes wrong, I¡¯ll turn into a yin spirit that roams the river forever!¡±

    The discussion from the cultivators around him entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears.

    Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in surprise. Yin Ghost River?

    He knew about it. It was one of the secret regions of the Unknown Lands. It would only fill up every few billion years, and the water that filled it would be yin spirit waster!

    When that happened, anyone who could cross the river to reach the other side would be able to obtain a rare treasure! There were legends of people whoprehended supreme techniques after reaching the other side, and there were some who obtained rare treasures!

    Huang Xiaolong stopped the cultivators of several great families and tossed over several grand dao pills to ask about the matters regarding the river.

    After receiving the pills, they revealed everything they knew!

    ¡°Lord, are you headed to the Yin Ghost River too?¡± One person in the crowdughed. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can bring you there!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the man from the corner of his eye and agreed. ¡°Sure.¡±

    As such, the two of them left the city for the Yin Ghost River.

 Chapter 3668 â€“ Ghost Yin Race

    <h4>Chapter 3668 ¨C Ghost Yin Race</h4>

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked as they left the city.

    ¡°Lord, my name is Jiang Dacheng. I am an eminent elder of the Jiang Family.¡± The man who volunteered to bring Huang Xiaolong to the Yin Ghost River replied hastily.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Jiang Dacheng hadprehended three elements to the grand perfection level, and he should be from some tiny family in some celestial empire in the Green Ghost Lands.

    ¡°I wonder which family Lordes from?¡± Jiang Dacheng asked cautiously. ¡°I don¡¯t mean any disrespect! I was just curious!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not from the Green Ghost Lands.¡±

    Jiang Dacheng gasped in fright. ¡°Not from the Green Ghost Lands? Do you mean¡­ You came from other continents?¡±

    He didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would actually be able to cross the continents to arrive at their Green Ghost Lands.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Are you surprised?¡±

    Jiang Dacheng scratched his head in embarrassment and chuckled, ¡°Yeah. Not many people wille to our Green Ghost Lands. Lord, did youe for the Yin Ghost River?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied casually. ¡°I wanted to look for someone in the Fengdu City. I ran into news of the Yin Ghost River on the way and decided to check it out.¡±

    Jiang Dachengughed along with Huang Xiaolong, ¡°So that¡¯s the case¡­ Lord, you came at the right time! The Yin Ghost River only fills up every billions of years! If you reach the other side, you might be able to obtain some supreme treasures or opportunities!¡±

    ¡°Haha, alright! If I manage to get anything good, I¡¯ll reward you heavily!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll thank you in advance then!¡± Jiang Dacheng said casually. He didn¡¯t think that it was possible for Huang Xiaolong to obtain anything good, but he epted the other party¡¯s good intentions.

    ¡°Lord, when we arrive at the Yin Ghost River, you must remember not to sh with the experts of other ns.¡± Jiang Dacheng reminded Huang Xiaolong earnestly. ¡°There are countless experts who arrived this time. Even the Ghost Kings and old ancestors of the ancient races havee. Lord Nether Yang King and his son came this time too!¡±

    In the Green Ghost Lands, Ghost Kings referred to experts at the God of Creation Realm.

    ¡°Is the Nether Yang King strong?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    A solemn expression appeared on Jiang Dacheng¡¯s face when he heard the Ghost King¡¯s title. A heated gaze appeared in his eyes. ¡°Of course he is! Lord Nether Yang King is super strong. He¡¯s the strongest person in the Green Ghost Lands!¡±

    ¡°Strongest person in the Green Ghost Lands?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow casually. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Green Ghost the strongest expert here?¡±

    An awkward chuckle left Jiang Dacheng¡¯s lips. ¡°Of course Lord Green Ghost is an exception! He hasn¡¯t appeared in a long time! There are even some who say that Lord Green Ghost left the Green Ghost Lands some time ago. Other than Lord Green Ghost and Lord Gui Chi, Nether Yang King and the other ten kings are the strongest experts here!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong said half jokingly, ¡°Since he¡¯s so strong, I have to get a taste of his powerter¡­¡±

    The blood drained from Jiang Dacheng¡¯s face instantly. He jumped in fright, ¡°Lord, you most definitely cannot! Lord Nether Yang King¡¯s strength is something we cannot imagine! You must not infuriate him! Otherwise, no one will be able to save you! Lord Nether Yang King can kill half-step Universe Gods with a wave of his arms!¡±

    ¡°Those are half-step Universe Gods we¡¯re talking about! Do you know how strong they are?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed when he saw the terrified expression on Jiang Dacheng¡¯s face. ¡°Rx. I was joking! Why would I piss him off for no reason?¡±

    Jiang Dacheng heaved a sigh of relief.

    Several dayster, the two of them arrived.

    Looking at one of the riverbanks, countless experts of the Green Ghost Lands piled high on top of each other.

    There were yin ghosts, humans, and ghost beasts ready to start their attempt to cross the river!

    The humans gathered around each other, and the yin ghosts found an area of their own. The ghost beasts huddled around each other, away from the other two.

    Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze across the river and noticed a giant empty spot. There was only a young man and a group of experts standing behind him. No one dared to approach the group.

    When Jiang Dacheng saw that Huang Xiaolong was nning to head over, his heart nearly leaped out of his chest. ¡°Lord, you can¡¯t go there!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Those are members of the Yin Ghost Race. I know one of them! He¡¯s the son of the Heavenly Blood Ghost King! The Heavenly Blood Ghost King is the overlord of the area and he¡¯s a God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Huang Xiaolong grunted once and continued to make his way over.

    Jiang Dacheng was shocked and he wanted to pull Huang Xiaolong back, but he missed.

    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± The experts of the Yin Ghost Race yelled when they saw Huang Xiaolong heading towards them. ¡°Brat, this ce belongs to Young Master Yue Qing! If youe one step closer, you better not me us for throwing you into the river to feed the spirits!¡±

    As the Yin Ghost River continued to rise, terrifying yin spirits would appear from time to time. They wouldn¡¯te up to the shore, but if anyone fell in, they would be devoured down to thest bone. Experts who fell in wouldn¡¯t be able to return back to shore easily and in the end, they would also be yin spirits that roamed the river.

    No one wouldn¡¯t be terrified of the yin spirits.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored them all as he continued to make his way over.

    The experts standing around gasped in shock.

    ¡°Which family is he from? Is he crazy or deaf?¡±

    ¡°He might actually be deaf!¡±

    Many people joked.

    As the group of experts from the Yin Ghost Race saw Huang Xiaolong ignore their warnings, one of them reached over to throw him into the river.

    Before he could touch Huang Xiaolong, he flew backwards andnded into the river himself.

    As soon as he did, countless yin spirits swarmed him. They devoured him whole as his miserable screams rang through the air.

    Widening their eyes in shock, the young man who was looking at the other side of the river turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. The person who flew into the water just a second ago was his subordinate, and it was one of his most loyal subordinates!

    Yue Qing¡¯s expression sank.

 Chapter 3669 â€“ Yin Soul Ghost Ship

    <h4>Chapter 3669 ¨C Yin Soul Ghost Ship</h4>

    Jiang Dacheng¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet when he saw what happened to the expert of the Yin Ghost Race. Even though he didn¡¯t see Huang Xiaolong doing it, he knew that Huang Xiaolong was behind it.

    Yue Qing red at Huang Xiaolong and he growlede, ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he started to walk towards the man.

    One of the youngsters beside Yue Qing stopped him suddenly. ¡°Wait!¡±

    Yue Qing was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°Get someone to check his background.¡± The youngster who stopped him whispered.

    With his expression fluctuating slightly, Yue Qing eventually nodded and signaled to his subordinates.

    The experts who were about to leap at Huang Xiaolong backed down.

    ¡°I wonder which family youe from?¡± The youngster who stopped Yue Qing asked Huang Xiaolong.

    Ignoring the youngster, Huang Xiaolong kept his gaze fixed on the other side of the river.

    The youngster frowned when he noticed that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t paying attention to him.

    ¡°Brother Qi Wei, that human is too arrogant!¡± Yue Qing gnashed his teeth. ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate his identity any more! I¡¯ll kill him right now! He¡¯s just a mere human! There¡¯s no need to be afraid of him!¡±

    The youngster called Qi Wei shook his head in response. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Wait for our fathers toe before dealing with him.¡±

    Yue Qing could only agree reluctantly.

    Standing at the riverbank, Huang Xiaolong saw that the Yin Ghost River was almost filled.

    In the legends, ghost ships would appear when the river was filled. One could only cross the river if they got on board those ships.

    Those who failed to board a ghost ship would never be able to cross the river.

    Green Ghost tried it in the past, and he failed to reach the other side.

    Those who arrived were waiting quietly for the river to fill up and the ghost ships to arrive.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and saw Jiang Dacheng standing over there in a daze. A chuckle left his lips, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over here too?¡±

    Jiang Dacheng gashed his teeth after looking at Yue Qing and the rest. He eventually chose to head over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side.

    The experts in the surroundings red at Jiang Dacheng as though they wanted to eat him alive. Despite their hostility, Yue Qing remained silent and none of them moved against Jiang Dacheng.

    When Jiang Dacheng arrived behind Huang Xiaolong, he bowed respectfully, ¡°Lord¡­¡±

    ¡°Follow me up the shipter.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    A joyful expression formed on Jiang Dacheng¡¯s face and he thanked Huang Xiaolong profusely.

    There were limited spaces on board a ghost ship. Not anyone could board one! For cultivators like Jiang Dacheng who onlyprehended three elements to the grand perfection level, he would never get a chance to board a ghost ship.

    Huang Xiaolong was giving him a massive chance!

    Jiang Dacheng celebrated in his heart and thought that he should cherish the opportunity given to him.

    In the distance, Yue Qing red at Jiang Dacheng and asked his subordinates, ¡°Which family is that guy from?¡±

    They quickly came back with a reply.

    ¡°Oh? Jiang Family of the Nanfeng City?¡± Yue Qing thought about it for a moment before muttering, ¡°His ancestor should be someone called Jiang Shuping.¡±

    Jiang Shuping paid his respects to Yue Qing during one of the many banquets in the past.

    With Jiang Shuping¡¯s cultivation at the peak of the Dao Venerable Realm, he wasn¡¯t qualified to hold Yue Qing¡¯s shoes!

    ¡°That¡¯s the one¡­¡± His subordinate replied.

    A chilly light shed in Yue Qing¡¯s eyes and he growled, ¡°His ancestor doesn¡¯t even have the ability to pour my tea. How dare a little eminent elder of his family stand against me?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, should we call Jiang Shuping over?¡±

    Yue Qing harrumphed coldly, ¡°Yes. Tell him to get his *ss over here right now. Tell him I wish to meet him. I want him to skin that eminent elder alive.¡±

    The subordinate bowed respectfully before sending the order to Jiang Shuping.

    The moment Jiang Shuping received the order, he handed over all his responsibilities and rushed over from the Nanfeng City.

    Half an hourter¡­

    The river was almostpletely filled.

    ¡°Lord, the Yin Ghost River should bepletely filled in another half an hour.¡± Jiang Dacheng whispered into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ear. He couldn¡¯t help but start to panic when he saw the ever rising surface of water.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be anxious. As long as you¡¯re with me, you¡¯ll definitely be able to reach the other side.¡±

    Jiang Dacheng rubbed his head in embarrassment, ¡°I haven¡¯t been there before. I heard that there¡¯s a Sword Grave on the other side.¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for a good sword?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    Jiang Dacheng nodded solemnly.¡±I¡¯m someone who loves the dao of the sword and a good sword is all I ask for!¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll bring you thereter.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    Jiang Dacheng celebrated in his heart. It was extremely difficult to obtain a sword from the Sword Grave on the other side of the Yin Ghost River. With Huang Xiaolong around, things might be much easier! However, he hesitated slightly after thinking about it. ¡°Will I hold the lord back with my request?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head andughed, ¡°Of course not. Even if it will, you won¡¯t take up too much time.¡±

    ¡°Lord, you said that you were nning to go to the Fengdu City to look for someone. I wonder who it is?¡± Jiang Dacheng asked all of a sudden. ¡°Fengdu City is extremely dangerous! Moreover, the journey there is long. Lord, it¡¯s dangerous to travel alone.¡±

    A mischievous glint shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh. You should know the person I¡¯m looking for.¡±

    ¡°I do?¡± Jiang Dacheng was taken aback.

    ¡°He¡¯s called Zhu Chen.¡±

    Jiang Dacheng¡¯s eyes widened in fright. ¡°Lord Zhu Chen? Are you talking about Lord Zhu Chen, the master of the Zhu Lan Lands?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°Why do you need to look for Lord Zhu Chen?¡± Jiang Dacheng asked. ¡°Lord, do you wish to beg him for something?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nearly burst outughing in response. ¡°Beg him for something? Of course not. I¡¯m going to beat him up until he agrees to be my subordinate.¡±

    Jiang Dacheng stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. He didn¡¯t recover for a long time.

    ¡°Lord¡­ You must be kidding¡­¡± Jiang Dacheng returned to reality after a long time and he forced a smile.

    Huang Xiaolong smiled while remaining silent.

    Half an hourter, the Yin Ghost River waspletely filled up!

    ¡°Look! It¡¯s a Ghost Ship! It appeared!¡± Many yells came from the crowd.

    Everyone turned to look at the river and ck ships started to appear. Some of them wererge, and some of them were small. Those that were smaller in size could contain three people at most, and therger ones could contain up to a hundred! Thergest ship on the river could contain tens of thousands of experts!

    The experts on the riverbank soared into the skies as they flew towards thergest ship.

    Therger the ship, the faster it traveled. It allowed the cultivators to reach the other side earlier than the others and gave them more time to look for treasures.

    Huang Xiaolong was in no rush to board the ships. He knew that every time the Yin Ghost River started to flood, there would be several Supreme Ghost King Ships. The speed of those ships was much faster than the ordinary ones!

    Yue Qing, Qi Wei, and the other young masters were simrly waiting for the Supreme Ghost King Ships to arrive.

 Chapter 3670 â€“ Nether Yang King

    <h4>Chapter 3670 ¨C Nether Yang King</h4>

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others were waiting, other experts started to arrive along the riverbank.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Heavenly Blood Ghost King! The Heavenly Blood Ghost King has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Green Winged Ghost King! Evil Dragon Ghost King!¡±

    Commotion broke out in the crowd as peerless experts started to arrive one by one.

    Wang Yue Hong, the Heavenly Blood Ghost King Wei Guang, the Green Winged Ghost King, and Ao Fangwu, the Evil Dragon Ghost King arrived together!

    The three of them were Gods of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage. The three of them controlled countlessrge cities in the area.

    ¡°Lord Heavenly Blood Ghost King!¡±

    The experts who hadn¡¯t boarded the ships greeted them when the three of them arrived. Several ancestors who were about to board the ships froze on their spots.

    Yue Hong, Wei Guang, and Ao Fangwu nodded at the crowd.

    Yue Qing and the other young masters around them went over to greet their fathers.

    ¡°Father! You¡¯re finally here!¡± Yue Qing grinned at Yue Hong.

    ¡°We ran into some matters along the way. Looks like we came at the right time!¡± Yue Hongughed.

    ¡°Father, now that all of you are here, we can board the Supreme Ghost King Ship together!¡±

    Yue Hong, Wei Guang, and Ao Fangwu looked at each other and Wei Guang shook his head eventually. ¡°No. Lord Nether Yang King won¡¯t be the only one arrivingter. There are several more terrifying figures. I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to board the Supreme Ghost King Ship this time!¡±

    Yue Qing gasped. ¡°Several more terrifying figures?!¡±

    ¡°Yes. I heard that Wu Zun will being too.¡± Wei Guang said in a solemn tone.

    ¡°Lord Wu Zun?!¡± Yue Qing and the others eximed in fright.

    Wu Zun¡¯s fame in the Green Ghost Lands was legendary! He was an existence who was barely weaker than Lord Nether Yang King!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lord Wu Zun ising! He¡¯s not the only one. Senior Bing Yu will being too! Lord Jiu Yu is also part of the group.¡± Ao Fangwu exined.

    ¡°Senior Bing Yu!¡±

    ¡°Lord Jiu Yu!¡±

    The expressions on the faces of Yue Qing and the others changed.

    Even though Senior Bing Yu wasn¡¯t as strong as Wu Zun, his status was exalted! It was said that he was the master of the Yin Reversal Ghost King! Even though it was just a rumor, that proved his seniority!

    As for Lord Jiu Yu, he was Lord Gui Chi¡¯s direct disciple!

    That was Lord Gui Chi they were talking about!

    Without the Green Ghost personally controlling the matters that took ce in the Green Ghost Lands, Gui Chi was king! As Gui Chi¡¯s personal disciple, Jiu Yu was considered the son of god!

    Even the ten great ghost kings would dare to slight him!

    ¡°We have to wait for a little while more. We¡¯ll choose a random ghost king shipter.¡± Yue Hong exined.

    Ordinarily, there would be four Ghost King Ships when the Yin Ghost River was filled! One of them would be the Supreme Ghost King Ship!

    Now that the Nether Yang King and other supreme beings wereing, the Nether Yang King would take one himself! Wu Zun would take another. Bing Yu and Jiu Yu would take the third, and thest one would belong to Yue Hong and the rest.

    Anyone who dared to try to fight to board one of the four ships would be asking for death!

    Yue Qing swept his gaze through the crowd and he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure staring at the other side of the river. He turned to his father andined, ¡°Father, there¡¯s one more thing I need to report.¡±

    Yue Qing spoke about the event that transpired.

    The three ghost kings stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Since he had his back to them, they couldn¡¯t see his face.

    ¡°What is that kid¡¯s background? Have you found it yet?¡± Yue Hong asked.

    ¡°No. However, the kid behind him is an eminent elder of a tiny Jiang Family in the Nanfeng City. The old ancestor of their family is a Dao Venerable!¡± Yue Qing exined.

    ¡°The ship is here!¡± Ao Fangwu cried all of a sudden.

    Everyone turned to look at the river and they saw a massive ship floating towards them. It wasrge enough to contain millions of people, and the body of the ship looked much sturdier than the other ships!

    It emitted a majestic air.

    Yue Hong muttered, ¡°Since the ship is here, let¡¯s deal with the kid another time. The most important thing is to reach the other side!¡±

    Yue Qing understood the seriousness of the matter and he nodded his head. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to shoot a re towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back. ¡°He can thank his lucky stars!¡±

    The three of them flew through the air andnded on the Ghost King Ship that arrived. Those who wanted to board could only return to the riverbank dejectedly.

    With the three ghost kings working together, even ordinary half-step Universe Gods would have to back down.

    Yue Qing and the young masters flew over to the same ship.

    The Ghost King Ship was extremely fast, and it overtook the rest of the ships instantly. On the ship, Yue Qing didn¡¯t forget to re at Huang Xiaolong one more time.

    Jiang Dacheng who was hiding behind Huang Xiaolong cowered in fear when he noticed Yue Qing¡¯s gaze. He muttered softly behind Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Lord, that¡­ That¡¯s the Heavenly Blood Ghost King! The Green Winged Ghost King and Evil Dragon Ghost King are beside him! I didn¡¯t think that they would appear together!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snorted nonchntly. ¡°They look alright. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    Jiang Dacheng nearly cried from fright. ¡°Lord, they might not look scary, but the experts who died in their hands number in the billions! Especially the Heavenly Blood Ghost King! No one knows how many supreme bloodlines he devoured!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded casually.

    ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t¡­ Why don¡¯t we board a ship?¡± Jiang Dacheng asked cautiously. He saw that there were many ships already filled to the brim. Experts were starting to fight over the spots on the ships and miserable cries could be heard echoing through the air.

    There were several experts who would fall into the river from time to time and be a yin spirit!

    Jiang Dacheng¡¯s face turned pale when he saw the fate of those who fell into the water.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for a little while more.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°Lord, are you waiting for the next Ghost King Ship?¡±

    ¡°No. we¡¯re waiting for the Supreme Ghost King Ship.¡±

    The Supreme Ghost King Ship would usually appear at the end, and Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t bother boarding any other ships.

    ¡°Supreme¡­ Supreme Ghost King Ship?!¡± Jiang Dacheng eximed in shock. ¡°Lord, the Heavenly Blood Ghost King and the other said that there were several other supreme beingsing other than the Nether Yang King!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Amotion broke through in the crowd again.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Nether Yang King is here!¡±

 Chapter 3671 â€“ Scram

    <h4>Chapter 3671 ¨C Scram</h4>

    Nether Yang King!

    The three words seemed to contain a terrifying power and the riverbank fell into silence. They stared at the iing flying ship in a respectful silence.

    Those who were fighting over a spot on the ships returned to the riverbank. Those who returned included those who had already obtained a position on their ships.

    That was how scary the name of the Nether Yang King was!

    Initially, thebination of the three ghost kings was enough to terrify thought around them. However, the appearance of the Nether Yang King eclipsed them instantly.

    The Heavenly Blood Ghost King, Green Winged Ghost King, and the Evil Dragon Ghost King were considered supreme existences who controlled millions of cities. However, they were mere side characters in the face of the Nether Yang King.

    He was the true boss level figure in the Green Ghost Lands!

    A massive ship drifted over from afar, and the body of the flying ship burned a bright red. A group of experts stood at the bow of the ship. There weren''t too many of them and the person who stood at the front was a young man d in crimson and ck robes.

    Nether Yang King!

    He didn¡¯t exude the slightest bit of qi around him. Even so, his presence overshadowed those around him. No matter if they were experts from the Yin Ghost Race, Human Race, or the Ghost Beasts, they got to their knees as soon as the Nether Yang King arrived. Even Jiang Dacheng fell to his knees.

    When the flying ship stopped, the group of experts disembarked.

    The Nether Yang King took the lead and walked towards the riverbank.

    When he saw one figure standing tall on the riverbank facing away from him, he stopped in his tracks and a frown formed on his face.

    ¡°Master, do you want me to¡­¡± A middle-aged man appeared from behind the Nether Yang King and spoke. He wanted to ask if he should kill Huang Xiaolong for the disrespect he was showing.

    The Nether Yang King looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously, and he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need for that right now.¡±

    At that moment, three more flying ships tore through the air.

    ¡°Lord Wu Zun!¡±

    ¡°Senior Bing Yu!¡±

    ¡°Lord Jiu Yu!¡±

    Wu Zun came alone, but there was a huge group of experts behind Bing Yu and Jiu Yu. There were hundreds of them in each group!¡±

    When they saw that the Nether Yang King had already arrived, the three of them bowed respectfully.

    The Nether Yang King didn¡¯t put on airs when facing the three of them. He cupped his fists and smiled, ¡°Looks like all of you heard the news!¡±

    Bing Yu was the master in name of the Yin Reversal Ghost King. He existed since the start of the universe, and he was the Nether Yang King¡¯s senior!

    Bing Yuughed, ¡°Lord Nether Yang King possesses overwhelming strength. Even if we heard the news, we won¡¯t be able to fight you for it!¡±

    Laughter rang through the air.

    The three of them noticed Huang Xiaolong in session.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± Bing Yu frowned.

    The Nether Yang King shook his head in response.

    ¡°The brat is pretty gutsy¡­¡± Wu Zun chuckled.

    ¡°More like he¡¯s ignorant.¡± Bing Yu mocked. Turning to one of the female attendants behind him, he yelled, ¡°Throw him into the river.¡±

    The female expert he spoke to was a God of Creation at the smallpletion stage. With a respectful bow, she started to walk towards Huang Xiaolong. However, a burst of light filled the air as a massive ship appeared on the river.

    All the ck ships were pushed to the side with its appearance.

    Staring at the change, the cultivators along the riverbank gasped in fright. The giant ship was ck and gold in color, and the aura it emitted was overwhelming!

    ¡°Supreme Ghost King Ship!¡± The Nether Yang King and the others yelled in shock.

    ¡°Nether Yang King, please.¡± Senior Bing Yu gestured.

    However, the Nether Yang King replied respectfully, ¡°Senior Bing Yu, you should take the lead¡­¡±

    Bing Yu hesitated for a second and looked at the other two.

    ¡°We don¡¯t mind¡­¡± Wu Zun and Jiu Yu smiled.

    ¡°Alright. I shall take the lead and start the ball rolling then!¡± Bing Yu cupped his fists towards the other three before soaring into the air.

    Before he could arrive, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice rang through the air. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Our ride is here.¡±

    A stream of energy wrapped around Jiang Dacheng and brought him towards the Supreme Ghost King Ship.

    Those who were looking at him gasped in fright. No one would think that an unknown expert would dare to fight for a spot on the Supreme Ghost King Ship without the Nether Yang King¡¯s approval!

    Naturally, the Nether Yang King, Wu Zun, and Jiu Yu were equally as shocked.

    Jiu Yu shook his head and smiled, ¡°This brat¡­ He¡¯s in trouble now.¡±

    Bing Yu wasn¡¯t just their senior. He was a supreme expert who had 16 billion units ofbat strength!

    Wu Zun chuckled in amusement, ¡°Even I have to show Senior Bing Yu some respect when he goes all out. Hehe, his temper isn¡¯t the best! That brat must be crazy to challenge him!¡±

    Indeed. Bing Yu¡¯s expression turned gloomy and killing intent filled his eyes the moment he saw Huang Xiaolong flying towards the ship.

    ¡°Get him to f*ck off!¡± Bing Yu didn¡¯t take action personally. Instead, he ordered a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage beside him.

    A p flew towards Huang Xiaolong, attempting to send him falling into the water.

    A stream of starlight emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and returned the favor. He sent the God of Creation falling into the water below.

    They failed to react in time as the God of Creation released wretched cries of help.

    When those around them finally realized what had happened, Huang Xiaolong arrived on the Supreme Ghost King Ship.

    Bing Yu and the experts behind him boarded half a secondter.

    Staring at his subordinate who fell into the water, Bing Yu growled at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±

    ¡°Scram. If you leave the ship now, I¡¯ll let you live. Otherwise, none of you will be walking away. No one can save you¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words and actions had long since caused Jiang Dacheng to fall to the ground in fright.

    Bing Yu chuckled as anger filled his heart. ¡°No one can save me?¡± He released his aurapletely and white colored qi icy qi filled the space above the ship. A punch flew towards Huang Xiaolong suddenly.

    The space around his fist froze as it soared towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    Without batting an eyelid, Huang Xiaolong casually waved his hand. The moment he did, the Nether Yang King and the others felt as though the river of time had reversed. The universe around them flipped upside down!

 Chapter 3672 â€“ Lord Nether Yang King?!

    <h4>Chapter 3672 ¨C Lord Nether Yang King?!</h4>

    They didn¡¯t mistake it. The universe around them did indeed turn upside down.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand cosmos energy infinitely close to the 27 billion units mark, he had the power the reverse time, much less do something like that.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength had long exceeded their scope of understanding.

    Bing Yu, who failed to keep his footing, felt the boundless heaven and earth qi in the surrounding charging towards him. The universe seemed to want to expunge his presence.

    He tried to struggle and scream while circting his grand cosmos energy frantically. To his horror, he discovered that his grand cosmos energy was frozenpletely! Fear emerged from the depths of his heart.

    Boom!

    He felt his body trembling violently. A frightening power surged into his body and his body shattered from the inside out!

    Bang!

    He heard the rushing of water in his ears, and the next thing he knew, he felt like he was sinking.

    Pain shot through his body and he felt like something was biting him.

    Blinking his eyes, he returned to reality. He saw countless yin spirits around him and tried to yell. However, no sound came out of his lips.

    On the riverbank, the Nether Yang King and the rest stared at Bing Yu in horror.

    There were half-step Universe Gods who had fallen into the river, but never since the start of existence was there an expert who broke through the 10 billion units barrier who fell in!

    Especially so for Bing Yu who had crossed the 16 billion units mark!

    When everyone saw the yin spirits gnawing on Bing Yu and his subordinates, a chill filled their bodies.

    The Nether Yang King felt his emotions fluctuating as he stood at the riverbank. He was clearly considering if he should try to save Bing Yu. The yin spirits were terrifying, but with his strength, it was possible for him to try!

    Wu Zun and Jiu Yu stared on in silence.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around and ignored the iling experts in the water and their cries of help. In the blink of an eye, the Supreme Ghost King Ship disappeared into the horizon.

    After they left, the Nether Yang King made his move. He tried to save Bing Yu from the river, but a strong bacsh forced him back to shore.

    That was the power contained in the Yin Ghost River!

    No matter who it was, the strength in their body would start to fade once they fell into the river. They wouldn¡¯t be able to pull them back to shore. That was why the Yin Ghost River was so feared! Anyone who tried to save those who fell in would face a terrifying bacsh.

    ¡°The three of us joining hands should be able to save him!¡± The Nether Yang King said to Wu Zun and Jiu Yu.

    The two of them nodded quickly.

    Even though they joined hands, they were forced back by the mysterious strength contained in the river. After expanding a huge effort, they dragged him out of the river after taking on the enormous bacsh. They looked at Bing Yu and saw that his body was starting to resemble a wrangled mess. Not a single spot was intact and the wounds were so deep they could see his bones!

    They sucked in a cold breath.

    With their level of cultivation, they could see that the meridians on Bing Yu¡¯s body had beenpletely devoured!

    The meridians of an existence at Bing Yu¡¯s level were extremely sturdy. Not even peak-grade creation artifacts could damage them! Now, every single strand was in shambles!

    Did it happen when the brat attacked him earlier?

    ¡°Senior Bing Yu, are you alright?!¡± Wu Zun asked. His grand cosmos energy poured into Bing Yu¡¯s body and tried to restore his meridians.

    How could it be so easy to restore the meridians of an expert at the level of Bing Yu?

    However, the color returned to Bing Yu¡¯s face with their help. The gaping wounds on his body slowly closed up.

    Once they were bitten by the yin spirits in the river, a mysterious yin spirit energy would spread all around and start to corrode the expert¡¯s body. If Bing Yu failed to expel all the yin spirit energy, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fully recover.

    Crawling to his feet, his face twisted with anger as he stared in the direction of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Supreme Ghost King Ship.

    Killing intent filled his eyes.

    ¡°Senior Bing Yu, we don¡¯t have any information on this guy and he possesses terrifying strength. Let¡¯s leave it at this¡­¡± Wu Zun muttered.

    ¡°Brother Wu Zun is right.¡± The Nether Yang King added.

    Even so, the killing intent in Bing Yu¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t fade. ¡°I understand your concerns. He killed hundreds of my subordinates. If not for the three of you, I might have died in the Yin Ghost River. I must have my revenge!¡±

    The Nether Yang King and the two others exchanged nces and frowned.

    Bing Yu retrieved a transmission symbol. It was a transmission symbol given to him by the Yin Reversal Ghost King, and it could be used three times. It was something the ghost king gave him to thank him for his teachings. Now, it could only be used once more.

    Bing Yu stared at it and hesitated for a second before crushing it.

    The three of them raised an eyebrow in shock when they saw what Bing Yu did.

    The Yin Reversal King was the leader of the ghost kings and his strength closed in on the 19 billion units mark.

    When that happened, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Dacheng were restingfortably on the Supreme Ghost King Ship, fully unaware of what went down.

    With the speed of the ship, they started to catch up to the Heavenly Blood Ghost King and the rest.

    As the Heavenly Blood Ghost King and the others were standing at the bow of their ship and when they saw the Supreme Ghost King Ship, they sucked in cold breaths.

    ¡°Supreme¡­ Supreme Ghost King Ship!¡± Yue Qing gasped.

    ¡°Could he be Lord Nether Yang King? Is Lord Nether Yang King here?!¡± Yue Hong was also stunned.

    ¡°Of course it is! Who else will be able to obtain the Supreme Ghost King Boat? Even if it isn¡¯t Lord Nether Yang King, it would be Senior Bing Yu or Lord Wu Zun! It might even be Lord Jiu Yu!¡±

    Very quickly, the Supreme Ghost King Ship passed them.

    They saw two figures standing on board the Supreme Ghost King Ship, and Yue Qing yelled in fright, ¡°How?! There¡¯s no way!¡±

    The faces of Yue Hong and the others were a sight to behold.

    On the Supreme Ghost King Ship, Huang Xiaolong nced at them as he passed, but in the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the distance.

 Chapter 3673 â€“ Sword Grave

    <h4>Chapter 3673 ¨C Sword Grave</h4>

    Long after Huang Xiaolong and the rest disappeared, Yue Hong and the rest were still standing there, dumbfounded.

    ¡°This¡­ Did we see wrong?¡± Yue Qing cried all of a sudden.

    Yue Hong snorted angrily, ¡°Enough! Even if you were mistaken, do you think we¡¯re all blind?¡±

    Yue Qing looked at his father who was on the verge of exploding and he whispered, ¡°I¡­ I just found it a little incredible!¡±

    The three ghost kings were curious as well. From what they knew, the Supreme Ghost King Ship should only contain one of the four supreme experts.Why would it be taken by some nameless human?

    ¡°Something definitely happened¡­¡± Yue Hong frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the rest of the ghost kings on the shore. Let¡¯s see what they have to say.¡± He said before taking out the transmission symbol to contact the experts left behind.

    He quickly received a reply.

    When he read the report, Yue Hong felt his mind buzzing. An expression of disbelief formed on his face, and he failed to respond to the Green Winged Ghost King and Evil Dragon Ghost King calling him.

    ¡°Brother Yue, what happened?¡± Wei Guang used his grand cosmos energy to propel his yell and woke Yue Hong up.

    Snapping back to reality, he handed over the transmission symbol to the two of them with his hands trembling.

    The two of them raised their eyebrows in unison.

    However, their expressions resembled Yue Hong after they read the report.

    Fear and anxiousness filled their hearts.

    ¡°Father!¡± Yue Qing cried.

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± Yue Hong gave him a p across the face, causing him to m into the deck of the ship.

    Yue Qing touched his swollen face and he looked at his father in disbelief. That was the angriest he had ever seen his father!

    Ao Fangwu¡¯s voice trembled at the side, ¡°Who in the world is that young man?! Not even Senior Bing Yu is his match!¡±

    Yue Qing¡¯s eyes widened in fright.

    He wondered if he heard wrong. From what Ao Fangwu said, the youngster snatched the Supreme Ghost King Ship from Senior Bing Yu!

    ¡°I heard that all of Senior Bing Yu¡¯s subordinates were thrown into the river by the young man. Luckily for him, the Nether Yang King, Wu Zun, and Jiu Yu worked together to drag him out. He was the only one who survived in the exchange with the young man!¡± Yue Hong¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet.

    Initially, he nned to get rid of the human. If not for the appearance of the Ghost King Ship, he might have already¡­

    ¡°Father, what do we do now? Should we¡­ Should we apologize andpensate the young man after reaching the other side? We¡¯ll beg him to spare our lives!¡± Yue Qing panicked.

    Yue Hong¡¯s expression sank.

    ¡°No¡­ Things aren¡¯t as bad as they seem. Senior Bing Yu has already contacted Lord Yin Reversal Ghost King. I heard that Lord Yin Reversal is nearby and he¡¯s rushing towards us as we speak. No matter how strong that brat is, he won¡¯t be Lord Yin Reversal¡¯s match!¡± Ao Fangwu muttered.

    ¡°Unless he¡¯s an existence at the level of Lord Gui Chi¡­¡± Wei Guang frowned. ¡°However, it¡¯s impossible for him to be that strong! Existences at that level can be counted on both hands in the entire Unknown Lands¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Even though the Supreme Ghost King Ship moved terrifyingly quickly, they needed half a day to arrive on the other side.

    In the half a day, Huang Xiaolong continued toprehend the various secret arts he had seen.

    Jiang Dacheng behaved cautiously at the side.

    ¡°This cultivation technique seems suitable for you. Take a look.¡± Huang Xiaolong said all of a sudden before handing a manual over.

    Receiving it carefully, Jiang Dacheng gasped in fright, ¡°First Heaven Sword Manual?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ Is this the sword manual produced by Tian Yi Ghost King?!¡±

    Tian Yi Ghost King was a supreme expert of the Green Ghost Lands! He wasparable to Wu Zun and could be said to be slightly stronger than Bing Yu!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. He could see that Jiang Dacheng¡¯s talent in the way of the sword was pretty impressive. The First Heaven Sword Manual was perfect for him.

    The reason he didn¡¯t share Jian Wushuang¡¯s sword manual was because the principle behind it was too profound. Even if he gave it to Jiang Dacheng, he might not be able toprehend anything.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord!¡± Jiang Dacheng kowtowed before Huang Xiaolong. He knew that he had chosen to stand on the correct side this time.

    ¡°Get up.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°This is an opportunity for you too.¡±

    Jiang Dacheng kowtowed another time before finally getting to his feet.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong took out several peak-grade grand dao pills and handed them to Jiang Dacheng to assist in his cultivation.

    Half a dayter¡­

    They arrived on the other side of the Yin Ghost River and disembarked.

    The Supreme Ghost King Ship remained in ce after they left. One monthter, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Dacheng would have to return on it before the river started to drain. If that happened, they would be trapped until the river filled up again.

    Once the Yin Ghost River ran dry, the side of the river they were on would fill up with poison mist. It could cause people to lose control of themselves, and even half-step Universe Gods wouldn¡¯t be able to protect themselves! They would turn into a yin spirit after their souls were corrupted.

    As such, anyone who didn¡¯t leave the ind before the river ran dry again would face death.

    ¡°Lord, should we go to the Enlightenment Mountain now?¡± Jiang Dacheng asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Since we have to cross through the Sword Grave to get there, we can explore the area first.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°The Enlightenment Mountain isn¡¯t too far away.¡±

    In order to arrive at the Sword Grave, the two of them would need several hours. The Enlightenment Mountain was three days away and the journey there was fraught with dangers!

    They needed to cross through ten different tribtions in order to get there!

    The two of them made their way over to the Sword Grave without the slightest dy.

    Not too long after they left, another Ghost King Ship arrived. The Nether Yang King, Wu Zun, and Jiu Yu disembarked with the rest of their subordinates.

    The three of them wanted to take their own ship, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance caused them to feel slightly threatened.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know where they went¡­¡± Jiu Yu muttered.

    ¡°If Lord Gui Chi came, we wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him!¡± Wu Zun growled. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m going to find myself a good sword after going to the Enlightenment Mountain!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s along our way¡­ We¡¯ll go to the Sword Grave first.¡± The Nether Yang King made the decision for them.

 Chapter 3674 â€“ Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 3674 ¨C Surprise</h4>

    ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Zunughed, ¡°We¡¯ll go to the Sword Grave now! I heard that the Hell Refining Sword might appear this time!¡±

    ¡°Hell Refining Sword?!¡± The Nether Yang King and Jiu Yu gasped in shock.

    The Hell Refining Sword was one of the most famous swords in the Unknown Lands! It was a treasure at the pseudo universe level artifact!

    There were differences between levels of pseudo universe level artifacts. Those born naturally by the universe would be much stronger than those refined by cultivators.

    The moment the Hell Refining Sword was born, the howls of spirits would be heard through thends. As long as an expert who cultivated in the ghostly arts got their hands on it, they would be able to unleash a terrifying might!

    ¡°Yeah! Other than the Hell Refining Sword, there might be several other pseudo creation level artifacts!¡± Wu Zunughed. ¡°This is one of the reasons I came.¡±

    After hearing the news, the eyes of the Nether Yang King and Jiu Yu lit up.

    ¡°We have to go to the Sword Grave right now! We can¡¯t allow the kid to get all the good stuff!¡± Jiu Yu chuckled.

    Several hourster, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Dacheng arrived.

    Jiang Dacheng was too stunned to speak when he saw the scene at the Sword Grave.

    In front of him, there was an endless amount of swords! There were all types of swords, and there were trillions of them stretching out for as far as he could see!

    It was practically a sea of swords!

    ¡°This¡­ Lord¡­ There are so many swords! How should I find one?¡± Jiang Dacheng widened his eyes and looked at the sea of swords before him. He didn¡¯t know what he should do.

    Due to the unique properties of thend, all the swords didn¡¯t emit the slightest bit of aura. He couldn¡¯t tell what grade they were!

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at them. Your dao soul and dao eye are useless in this situation. Use your sword heart to find the one that resonates with you!¡±

    Jiang Dacheng nodded and closed his eyes. He used his sword heart to inspect every sword before him.

    Huang Xiaolong did the same.

    There were always rumors about someone obtaining a pseudo universe-level artifact from the Sword Grave.

    With his strength, he wouldn¡¯t care for pseudo universe-level artifacts. However, he was already there. It didn¡¯t hurt to y around a little.

    With his sword heart leading the way, Huang Xiaolong felt a trace of sword qi that started to resonate with him. The stronger the sword qi, the higher quality the sword.

    Swords that had the qualifications to enter the sword grave were definitely of the creation level! Of course, most of them were low-grade creation artifacts.

    The amount of sword qi contained in those swords would be several dozen thousands strands at best. Those of the mid-grade would possess hundreds of thousands of strands.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword heart wasn¡¯t able to spread across a huge distance, but he discovered a sword that contained hundreds of millions of strands of sword qi nearby!

    That had to be an absolute treasure!

    The sword qi contained in the de was sinister, and one would feel as though they dropped into hell once they came into contact with it! Was that the rumored Hell Refining Sword? He heard about the rumors when discussing the dao with Jian Wushuang in the past.

    However, Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a second before continuing onwards.

    The Hell Refining Sword was good, but in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, it was slightly better than a toy.

    Just like that, the two of them spent more than an hour in the Sword Grave.

    By that time, the Nether Yang King and the others also arrived.

    When they saw Huang Xiaolong standing quietly in the distance, they heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he hadn¡¯t made his decision, the Hell Refining Sword wouldn¡¯t be taken away!

    The other pseudo universe-level swords were definitely still present.

    ¡°We should start looking for our swords!¡± Jiu Yu muttered before starting his search.

    ¡°All of you can do the same.¡± They instructed their subordinates.

    Joy filled their eyes and they started to look around themselves.

    Another hour passed and another group of experts arrived.

    The group consisted of another Ghost King called the Yin Horn Ghost King and his strength was shocking. He might not be as strong as Wu Zun or Jiu Yu, but he wasparable to Yu Xiaohong of the Xiaohong Celestial Empire. After they arrived, they started to look for swords that suited them.

    When everyone was searching, a loud yell filled the skies and sword qi shot up into the air. A blood red sword flew out of the Sword Grave andnded in Wu Zun¡¯s hand.

    Wu Zun yelled as an expression of wild joy filled his face. ¡°Hell Refining Sword! It¡¯s the Hell Refining Sword!¡±

    Another ray of sword light filled the skies and swords appeared in the Nether Yang King and Jiu Yu¡¯s hand.

    Grins broke out on their faces too. ¡°Scarlet Dragon Sword!¡±

    ¡°Radiant Buddha Sword!¡±

    The two swords were also pseudo universe level treasures that were born during the creation of the universe!

    The experts standing around quickly congratted the three of them.

    When wide smiles were hanging on their faces, the heavens trembled and something seemed to want to break out from the ground below.

    Under their shocked gazes, the swords in the Sword Grave flew over in a certain direction!

    When that happened, a pir of light tore into the skies and a sword qi that contained the power to sunder the universe filled the skies.

    ¡°This!¡± The Nether Yang King, Wu Zun, and Jiu Yu gasped in unison. Comparing the sword qi in their swords to the one that just appeared was likeparing the firefly to the moon.

    How could it be?! The three swords they obtained were pseudo universe-level treasures! How could there be a sword that was a thousand¡­ No! Tens of thousands of times stronger than theirs?

    Could it be?!

    A sword flew into the skies when they were still second guessing themselves. The moment it appeared, the three swords that were obtained earlier fell to the ground and prostrated as though they were subjects before their king!

    Hovering in the air for a second longer, the sword that emerged from the depths of the Sword Grave fell into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. He didn¡¯t expect to receive such a huge surprise on his trip.

 Chapter 3675 â€“ Reversal Sword

    <h4>Chapter 3675 ¨C Reversal Sword</h4>

    The Nether Yang King, Wu Zun, and Jiu Yu stared at the sword in his hand and gasped in unison, ¡°Reversal Sword!¡±

    That was the ranked number one sword in the thirteen universes! It was also a universe treasure itself!

    ording to the legends, the wielder of the Reversal Sword would gain the ability to control the power of yin and yang!

    The power of yin and yang was contained in every being in the universes.

    The experts currently in the Sword Grave couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. The Reversal Sword had been hiding under their feet the whole time!

    No one would believe them unless they saw how it emerged.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the sword in his hand and lightly caressed the de. The Reversal Sword was like an obedient child who hummed quietly.

    ¡°Heh, what a yful child.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    He saw the burning gaze in the eyes of those around him and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you want to snatch it?¡±

    Everyone could hear the mockery in his voice.

    The Nether Yang King, Wu Zun, and Jiu Yu felt their expressions turning grim. That was a universe treasure they were talking about! Everyone would feel tempted to snatch it!

    Moreover, it was also said that anyone who refined the Reversal Sword would be able toprehend the strongest sword manual in existence!

    To put things into perspective, Jian Wushuang¡¯s Unparalleled Sword Manual would be worthless beside it!

    Huang Xiaolong saw the looks of hesitation on their faces and chuckled, ¡°If no one wishes to fight me for it, I¡¯ll be heading to the Enlightenment Mountain.¡±

    Jiang Dacheng also managed to find his sword when the Reversal Sword emerged earlier.

    The Nether Yang King could no longer resist the temptation and he took a step out. Sucking in a cold breath, he said, ¡°I will challenge you.¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong defeated Bing Yu when they fought over the Supreme Ghost King Ship, the Nether Yang King couldn¡¯t control the greed in his heart when faced with the Reversal Sword. He felt that he stood a chance against Huang Xiaolong.

    After all, Bing Yu only had 16 billion units ofbat strength. He had exceeded the 18 billion mark!

    With his current strength, he had the ability to fight most people in the Unknown Lands! Unless Gui Chi or Lord Green Ghost came personally, he would be able to retreat eventually!

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement. ¡°You better think about it carefully. The moment you try anything, you¡¯ll end up like Bing Yu.¡±

    The Nether Yang King¡¯s expression sank in response. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯ve won before we even started? You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡±

    ¡°Alright, make your move.¡± Huang Xiaolong was toozy to talk to him anymore.

    Raising the Scarlet Dragon Sword he just obtained, he summoned another ghost de in his other hand.

    The ghost de was crescent shaped and it emitted a soft blue glow. The cries of countless devils caused goosebumps to appear on everyone¡¯s bodies.

    That was the Nether Yang Ghost de the Nether Yang King crafted after gathering countless types of precious resources in the Green Ghost Lands. It was a pseudo universe treasure, and it used the souls of countless starving ghosts as its weapon spirit. The de would produce a sort of ghastly liquid and it was a type of supreme poison that could dissolve his opponent¡¯s dao soul!

    Even though he revealed his weapon, he didn¡¯t take action immediately. He started to gather his strength and a ck sun appeared behind him.

    As soon as it appeared, it snapped up all the light in the world.

    Turning the world around him into pure darkness, the experts standing around quickly retreated. Not even Wu Zun and Jiu Yu dared to remain. The ck light that came from the reverse sun behind the Nether Yang King wasn¡¯t something they dared to take on.

    Everyone who knows about the Nether Yang King would know that he trained in the Nether Sun Manual! He lived in the ck Wind Hell, and he made it ording to the principle of the darkness hurricanes there! The rays of darkness contained terrifying streaks of ck wind!

    The ck wind could corrode the bodies of those it touched. It was formless, and it was extremely terrifying.

    Huang Xiaolong remained in his spot and he didn¡¯t bother raising his defenses with his grand cosmos energy. He simply tanked the ck wind with his physical body!

    The Nether Yang King sucked in a cold breath when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction to his attack. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt like retreating all of a sudden.

    When he wanted to try something else, a voice tore through the void. ¡°Brother Nether Yang King grew stronger again!¡±

    The sudden interruption caused everyone to stare in the direction of the voice.

    A young man emerged from the darkness, and Bing Yu stood beside him!

    The young man looked extremely handsome, but there was an air of evil around him.

    ¡°Yin Reversal Ghost King!¡± Someone in the crowd yelled and their expressions changed.

    Yin Reversal Ghost King, the leader of the Ghost Kings in the Green Ghost Lands!

    A smile broke out on the Nether Yang King¡¯s face. ¡°Brother Yin Reversal, you¡¯re here! It¡¯s been a long time since west met.¡±

    ¡°Yes. It''s been long. After we deal with this brat, we¡¯ll have a good drink!¡± The Yin Reversal King muttered.

    ¡°Of course!¡± The Nether Yang King grinned in approval.

    As the Yin Reversal King walked towards Huang Xiaolong, he caught sight of the Reversal Sword in his hand. His eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Brother Nether Yang, let¡¯s kill him now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly my intention.¡±

    A chilly air surrounded the Yin Reversal King¡¯s body and the temperature in the region seemed to dip by several degrees. Silver light emerged from his body and it seemed to bepletely different from the ck light from the Nether Yang King.

    Even though their powers werepletely different, it melded together perfectly!

    Bing Yu red at Huang Xiaolong in the distance and he sneered in contempt. Now that the Yin Reversal King and the Nether Yang King were working together, they would be able to make Gui Chi think twice when fighting them! He refused to believe that the kid was stronger than Lord Gui Chi!

    Brat, you¡¯re asking to die! How dare you fight with me for the Supreme Ghost King Ship?!

    Huang Xiaolong muttered softly while looking at the two of them. ¡°Since you¡¯re ready, hurry up and make your move.¡±

    The two ghost kings soared into the air and a ghost chain appeared in the Yin Reversal Ghost King¡¯s hand. It shot towards Huang Xiaolong and wrapped around his neck instantly. The ghost chain was extremely sharp, and it decapitated many experts in the past before they could react.

    The Ghost de in the Nether Yang King¡¯s hand shot out at the same time and it formed a ray of ck light that shot towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest.

    Wu Zun and the others couldn¡¯t even see the two experts making their moves! They were too fast and all the others could see was a blur!

    Of course, that only applied to experts other than Huang Xiaolong. In his eyes, their weapons came towards him in slow motion. He only waved his sword when the Ghost Chain and Ghost de arrived before him.

 Chapter 3676 â€“ Capital City

    <h4>Chapter 3676 ¨C Capital City</h4>

    The Reversal Sword didn¡¯t emit much light when Huang Xiaolong waved it around. It looked like an ordinary sword that couldn¡¯t be less noteworthy! Even so, the chain and de ttered to the ground.

    The Ghost Chain shattered into countless pieces, and the Ghost de shattered into pieces.

    The two Ghost Kings stood rooted to their spots. The light in their eyes started to dissipate.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty sharp¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong Huang Xiaolong nced at the sword once before keeping it. He walked away content, and Jiang Dacheng stared at him in fright. However, he kept up with Huang Xiaolong the best he could.

    Everyone stared at the leaving Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    Was that it?! Was he leaving just like that?

    As Huang Xiaolong turned around, the bodies of the two ghost kings started to split apart.

    A fountain of blood sprouted from their heads.

    Wu Zun, Jiu Yu, and the others couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Bing Yu had it the worst as his face turned ashen gray.

    When Huang Xiaolong passed Bing Yu, he paused for a second and muttered, ¡°Since they saved you, you should have cherished your chance to live. You shouldn¡¯t have chosen to mess with me again.¡± Pointing at Bing Yu, a tiny me entered his chest before incinerating his body.

    When that was going on, Yue Hong and the others were starting to approach on their Ghost King Ship. They might have started their journey earlier than Huang Xiaolong, but their Ghost King Ship was much slower than the Supreme Ghost King Ship! They were even slower than Bing Yu and the rest!

    ¡°I think Lord Yin Reversal and the rest should have arrived¡­¡± Yue Hong muttered.

    After all, they saw the Yin Reversal Ghost King and Bing Yu pass them earlier.

    Ao Fangwu nodded slightly. ¡°They might have already shed. Hahaha, with Lord Yin Reversal¡¯s strength, he would have killed the kid in a second!¡±

    Yue Hong¡¯s transmission symbol rang and he slowly took it out. From the looks of it, the report came from an eminent elder from the Yin Horn Race.

    Before reading the report, he chuckled in amusement, ¡°It¡¯s from the Yin Horn Race. Looks like the battle is over and the good news is here.¡±

    The eminent elder from the Yin Horn Race was a great friend of his, and the excitement on the faces of the rest started to show. As they read the report together, their faces started to sink. Explosions rang through their minds. By the time they read thest portion of the report, their souls seemed to have left their bodies.

    Yue Qing and the others started to crowd around them in confusion.

    ¡°What?! Lord Yin Reversal and Lord Nether Yang joined hands¡­ And lost?!¡±

    ¡°Their physical bodies werepletely destroyed!¡±

    Yue Qing and the others felt their legs trembling fiercely.

    ¡­

    After leaving the Sword Grave, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Dachengpleted the tribtions and arrived at the Enlightenment Mountain.

    ¡°Is this it?¡± Jiang Dacheng looked at the mountain peak before him and frowned. The Enlightenment Peak in his mind was much more imposing. However, the scene before him was far from his expectations.

    ¡°The Enlightenment Peak is much moreplicated than it looks.¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded when he saw the look on Jiang Dacheng¡¯s face. Jiang Dacheng might not be able to see the intricacies behind the mysterious structure, but Huang Xiaolong could!

    The Enlightenment Peak looked ordinary, but it was made up of countless individual spaces.

    Every single rock that made up the mountain was transformed from one of the grand daows!

    It could even be said that the entire mountain was made up of thews!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll find a good spot before the others arrive.¡± Huang Xiaolong started to walk towards the Enlightenment Mountain. With Jiang Dacheng following closely behind, the two of them soon arrived at the foot of the mountain.

    One could only climb up the mountain step by step. There was no way to fly up directly. There were Gods of Creation who refused to abide by the rules and tried to fly up. In the end, they were destroyed by the restrictions on the mountain.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had the Universe Boat, he still chose to ascend the mountain step by step.

    Jiang Dacheng barely took a few steps up before he stopped. He huffed and puffed, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t climb any higher. That was the fate of those who weren¡¯t strong enough. They could only stay at the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°Lord, I can¡¯t go on. You should keep going. I¡¯ll remain here¡­¡± Jiang Dacheng panted.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong knew that there was no use trying to force things. The grand daows at the peak of the mountain were extremely intricate. If he forcefully brought Jiang Dacheng up there, thetter wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend anything anyway. Instead, he might face a huge bacsh.

    Leaving Jiang Dacheng behind, Huang Xiaolong started to ascend the mountain.

    The Enlightenment Mountain might not be towering into the heavens, but climbing step by step would take him several hours. The higher he got, the stronger the pressure became.

    Of course, the pressure was basically negligible for existences at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s level.

    Without stopping, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the peak after three short hours. Standing at the top of the Enlightenment Mountain, Huang Xiaolong looked down, only to see countless worlds beneath his feet! They were worlds created from the grand daows!

    Slowly sitting down, Huang Xiaolong started toprehend the mysteries of the grand daows¡­

    Several days passed, and a mysterious feeling seeped into his mind.

    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.

    The world under him started to experience a huge change, and it was no longer the pure sheet of white it had once been.

    The grand daows seemed to turn sentient in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Another five days passed, and Huang Xiaolong was still deep inprehension.

    The grand daows around the Enlightenment Peak continued to transform and they danced about like little fairies in his mind.

    When three more days had passed, Huang Xiaolong got to his feet and leaped off the mountain. Waking Jiang Dacheng up, they left the Enlightenment Peak.

    The Yin Ghost River would only remain open for a single month. As such, the two of them had to return.

    Since the Supreme Ghost King Ship had been imprinted by their dao souls, no other cultivators could seal it from them.

    A day or twoter, the two of them returned to shore.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Would you like to stay with my Jiang Family for a few days before leaving?¡± Jiang Dacheng asked. He knew that Huang Xiaolong was nning to head over to the Fengdu City now that he had explored the Yin Ghost River.

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head casually. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, he handed over a token. ¡°Take this. If anyone forces you to reveal my location or messes with you, show them this token. They shouldn¡¯t mess with you after.¡±

    The news of him receiving the Reversal Sword should have already spread through thends. There were definitely people who would turn their eyes to Jiang Dacheng who followed him throughout his journey.

    When Jiang Dacheng received the token, he looked at the two words inscribed on it and nearly dropped the token in fright. The words ¡®Gui Chi¡¯ were carved intricately onto the token!

 Chapter 3677 â€“ 18 Levels of Hell

    <h4>Chapter 3677 ¨C 18 Levels of Hell</h4>

    Jiang Dacheng jumped in fright. How on earth did the man before him obtain Lord Gui Chi¡¯s token?!

    He might not have seen Lord Gui Chi¡¯s token before, but he had heard of it! Looking at the token in his hand, he had a feeling that it had to be the legendary artifact.

    ¡°Alright. It doesn¡¯t matter if you know. Gui Chi is currently my subordinate.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    ¡°?!¡± Jiang Dacheng couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing.

    The news was too damn shocking!

    Wasn¡¯t Lord Gui Chi serving Lord Green Ghost?! How on earth did he be someone else¡¯s subordinate?!

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Jiang Dacheng and he didn¡¯t bother exining further. Soaring into the air, he disappeared into the horizon.

    Jiang Dacheng stood rooted to his spot, and he only snapped back to reality after some time. In a daze, he returned to the city.

    After Huang Xiaolong had left, he brought out the Universe Boat. As he traveled to the Fengdu City, he took out his transmission symbol and contacted Gui Chi. From Gui Chi¡¯s response, he learned that the entire Unknown Lands had already received news of the Reversal Sword. Even the Dragon Overlord and the God of Death were alerted!

    Gui Chi mentioned that countless experts were rushing over to the Green Ghost Lands as they spoke. There were several region lords among them, and the most prominent of those were the Dragon Overlord and the God of Death!

    The Dragon Overlord was leading his dragon army, and the God of Death had also mobilized his great Death God Army!

    A suffocating pressure descended on the Green Ghost Lands.

    However, they needed some time to actually get there. To put things into perspective, even Huang Xiaolong took several years to arrive while traveling on the Universe Boat.

    ¡°Dragon Overlord¡­ God of Death¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath.

    It was great that the two of them hade. Along with Zhu Chen and the other region lords, he would take care of them all at once!

    Huang Xiaolong asked Gui Chi several more questions. Half an hourter, he ended the connection and brought out the Reversal Sword. Sitting on the secondyer of restrictions in the Universe Boat, he started to cultivate.

    Since he obtained the Reversal Sword, he hadn¡¯t found a time to truly refine it.

    With his grand cosmos energy close to the 27 billion units mark, refining the Reversal Sword was a piece of cake. Especially with the help of the Star Dragon Divine Tree and Universe Boat.

    When he arrived at the Fengdu City several monthster, he had already sessfully refined the sword!

    The Fengdu City was the most prosperous city in the Green Ghost Lands!

    Yin spirit qi was everywhere in the city, and practically everyone who lived there was a yin spirit. Humans would only enter the city when they had things to do. After entering, they would leave as soon as their business was conducted.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a gust of icy qi battering against him before he could even enter the city. He felt goosebumps all over his body when the cold air brushed against him.

    After entering the city, he felt as though he had entered an icy hell. There were extremely few people on the streets, and those who were were floating above the ground!

    It was clear that all of them were yin spirits!

    Humans could leave the city as they pleased after entering, but those yin spirits would never be able to leave!

    ¡°Lord, do you wish to buy some ghost mes?! I have all sorts lying around!¡± Someone asked Huang Xiaolong not long after he entered the city.

    The ghost me was something that was only sold in the Fengdu City. It was extremely useful for those cultivating in the ghost arts.

    It was difficult to gather ghost mes, and naturally, the price of it was sky high.

    An ordinary ghost me the size of a thumb cost hundreds of thousands of dao coins! As for those peak-grade ones, one wouldn¡¯t be able to get them unless they had billions of dao coins!

    ¡°Nope.¡± Huang Xiaolong paused for a second. ¡°I need spiritual veins. Ghost Soul Spiritual Veins. Do you have any?¡±

    Ghost Spirit Spiritual Veins were a type of universe-level spiritual vein. They were also only found in the Fengdu City.

    The peddler was visibly stunned by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question. ¡°Lord, you must be joking. How can I sell something like that? They can only be found in the Xiuluo Chamber of Commerces from time to time!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    The Xiuluo Chamber of Commerce was thergest cooperation in the Green Ghost Lands, and it was the biggest Chamber of Commerce in the Unknown Lands!

    ¡°Lord, if you really wish to look for them, I can keep a lookout. I know a manager in the Xiuluo Chamber of Commerce.¡± The peddler said all of a sudden and a grin appeared on his face. ¡°But¡­ You know¡­ All this costs money!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled before tossing over a spatial artifact. ¡°Is this enough?¡±

    When the peddler opened the spatial artifact, he was so shocked he nearly dropped it. The amount of dao coins in there could build several mountain ranges!

    ¡°This¡­ This is too much!¡± He stammered.

    However, Huang Xiaolongughed casually. ¡°You can have everything that is left over. Also, I need you to listen around for something.¡±

    The peddler nodded obediently and bowed, ¡°I will report to you the moment I hear of it.¡±

    ¡°Two million years ago, Zhu Chen came to the Green Ghost Lands. However he disappeared ever since. Do you know where he is?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Lord Zhu Chen?! Of the Zhu Lan Lands?!¡± He never expected Huang Xiaolong to ask about one of the five overlords.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied.

    Sometimes, peddlers on the street had much more knowledgepared to thoserge chambers ofmerce. After all, they were out there listening to rumors everyday.

    The peddler started to hesitate.

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback by his reaction. From the looks of it, he might actually know something! He was asking for fun, but who would have thought that he actually hit the jackpot?

    Huang Xiaolong threw out another spatial artifact. When the peddler caught it, he felt his heart leaping out of his throat. There was a huge amount of grand dao level herbs in there!

    ¡°Tell me where he is and this will all belong to you.¡± Huang Xiaolong said.

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he whispered, ¡°I¡­ I learned about it by ident several years ago. I heard that Lord Zhu Chen went to the eighteenth level of theherworld!¡±

    ¡°Eighteenth level of theherworld?¡± Huang Xiaolon frowned.

    Theherworld was located right under the Fengdu City! The eighteenth level was the one located right at the bottom, and Huang Xiaolong had no idea why Zhu Chen would go there!

    ¡°I have no idea why he went¡­¡± The peddler continued, ¡°As for whether or not he left, I have no clue.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded before leaving.

    ¡°Lord! How do I contact you if Ie across news of the Ghost Soul Spiritual Veins?¡± He yelled hastily when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leaving figure.

    Huang Xiaolong tossed a transmission symbol out without turning back as he went towards the northern region of the city. That was exactly where the entrance to theherworld was!

 Chapter 3678 â€“ Something Happened!

    <h4>Chapter 3678 ¨C Something Happened!</h4>

    When he approached the entrance of the Netherworld, the city started to shake violently.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Countless experts yelled in fright.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Netherworld! Something happened there! Countless evil spirits are charging out of the entrance!¡±

    ¡°What?! Wasn''t there a formationid down by Lord Green Ghost at the entrance of everyyer? How did theye out?!¡±

    ¡°Who knows?! The formation probably lost effect or something¡­¡±

    Chaos broke out in the city.

    The ghosts residing in the Netherworld were truly ferocious creatures. They were extremely bloodthirsty and vicious, unlike the ghost spirits that lived in the city! The ghost spirits that lived in the city wereparable to the human race! The ferocious ghosts that came from the Netherworld were a whole new level of horror.

    Every single level in the Netherworld was vast and boundless, and the amount of ferocious ghosts contained in each one was uncountable! No one knew how many ferocious ghosts the eighteen levels of Netherworld contained, but legends had it that if every single ferocious ghost was released, they would drown half the Green Ghost Lands!

    That was a massive region they were talking about!

    Compared to the Limitless Lands Huang Xiaolong found himself in when he entered the Unknown Lands, the Green Ghost Lands was muchrger! It was a terrifying idea for half the Green Ghost Lands to be overrun!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze turned serious.

    He could feel the shocking amount of yin ghost qi surging out of the entrance to the Netherworld and it was like an oppressive cloud that was surrounding the city.

    How many ferocious ghosts had to appear before gathering so much yin ghost qi?!

    It seemed as though the creatures had already emerged in the city! Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so much yin ghost qi in the air.

    Yin ghost qi was different from the yin spirit qi that shrouded the Fengdu City. The effects of the yin spirit qi on the human body wasn¡¯t rough at all. It was the yin ghost qi that had corrosive qualities on both the body and dao soul.

    Weaker cultivators would be affected by the yin ghost qi and experience cultivation deviation, falling into madness.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure shed and he appeared beside the entrance of the Netherworld.

    The entrance to the Netherworld wasn¡¯trge at all. It was several feet wide and several feet tall. Ferocious ghosts poured out of it endlessly and they had a terrifying appearance. All of them had blood-red eyes and they revealed their extended fangs. Just the sight of them caused many cultivators to be repulsed.

    In fact, anyone who saw the scene would feel goosebumps all over their body.

    The entrance to the Netherworld was naturally guarded by a huge army, but in the face of so many ferocious ghosts, they were quickly overrun.

    Some of the soldiers who were guarding the entrance were swallowed by the ferocious ghost in a single bite. Some of them were torn to shreds and their inners were scattered all around.

    The scene was terrifying to say the least.

    Other than the great army that was guarding the entrance, experts had swarmed over endlessly. They tried to stop the advance of the ferocious ghosts, but it was clear that there were far too few of them to make a significant impact. The ferocious ghosts that escaped ran towards the city, and there were some that fled as far as they could.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned and waved his hand once, summoning a sea of mes. The ferocious ghosts that had left the city blew up in mes and turned into ash instantly.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t use the Universe Origin Fires, the ordinary mes he summoned were more than enough to take care of those creatures.

    His action shocked the experts trying to hold the ferocious ghosts back.

    Turning to stare at him in shock, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    One had to know that many of the ferocious ghosts who escaped possessed terrifying strength. That was the reason they managed to leave so quickly! Even though they didn¡¯t possess grand cosmos energy, their strength was probablyparable to a God of Creation at the smallpletion stage! Even so, they were incinerated with a single gesture from the man who appeared out of nowhere!

    When everyone was still stuck in a state of shock, Huang Xiaolong moved again. With a single punch, the space around the area distorted and countless ferocious ghosts fell.

    Boom!

    The Fengdu City trembled under his strength.

    His attack sted straight through the entrance to the Netherworld, killing every single creature trying to emerge.

    It didn¡¯t stop there. The energy wave swept into the depths of the firstyer of the Netherworld, killing every single ferocious ghost within. It didn¡¯t matter how strong they were! They were turned into a pile of ck dust!

    A loud boom eventually came from the depths of the firstyer of the Netherworld.

    The entrance to the Netherworld remained eerily silent after the single punch from Huang Xiaolong.

    The jaws of those resisting the invasion dropped.

    Wasn¡¯t that attack a little too strong?

    They might not know how many ferocious ghosts he killed with a single punch, but they knew that it was a horrifying number!

    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted when he noticed their stunned expressions.

    Snapping back to reality, the experts started to kill whatever leftover ferocious ghosts that were left.

    Releasing a heart wrenching roar, the ferocious ghosts who remained leaped towards Huang Xiaolong without caring for their lives! They didn¡¯t even care that there were other cultivators who were attacking them!

    Huang Xiaolong simply pressed down with a single palm and a giant imprint formed in the air. When it mmed downwards, a giant crack formed in the earth.

    Those standing around sucked in another cold breath. One had to know that the region around the entrance to the Netherworld was extremely solid. It was refined specifically to withstand the impact of a massive battle. Not even ordinary half-step Universe Gods could cause a single scratch to the ground.

    Now, Huang Xiaolong created a bottomless ravine with a single p!

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand once and countless runes flew through the air and nted themselves on the entrance to the Netherworld. The creatures who threatened to pour out were stopped.

    Huang Xiaolong increased the intensity of the barrier in case anything went wrong.

 Chapter 3679 â€“ Who Touched the Formation?!

    <h4>Chapter 3679 ¨C Who Touched the Formation?!</h4>

    After he increased the strength of the formation heid down, the trembling around the entrance stopped.

    Everyone around the entrance could see ferocious ghosts piling up around it. They tried their hardest to destroy the formation stopping them from leaving.

    As there were no ferocious ghosts who escaped from the Netherworld, those who managed to escape death earlier were quickly exterminated by the group of experts surrounding the entrance.

    Themander of the army guarding the entrance went over to Huang Xiaolong and bowed gratefully, ¡°Yin Guan of the Fengdu City thanks the Lord for killing the ferocious ghosts!¡±

    If the ferocious contained in the Netherworld were to run wild, the consequences were imaginable. It would be an understatement to say that the Green Ghost Lands would fall into utter chaos!

    The experts of the various families who were done killing the ferocious devils came over to greet Huang Xiaolong one after another.

    Yin Guan was a half-step Universe God whosebat strength broke through the 10 billion units mark. The experts standing around also possessed some influence in the area, but none of them dared to breathe loudly when facing Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Do you know what happened in the Netherworld?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Yin Guan.

    Shaking his head, Yin Guan sighed. ¡°I am not too sure what happened down there. However, it seems as though the eye of the formation guarding the Netherworld was damaged! Someone might have attacked the formationid down by Lord Green Ghost!¡±

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    The eye of the formation guarding the Netherworld?

    Who had the ability to do something like that?

    Was Zhu Chen behind this?

    However, he didn¡¯t seem to have a motive to do something like that!

    If Huang Xiaolong subtracted Zhu Chen from the equation, he had no idea who would possess the ability to affect the formation!

    When Huang Xiaolong was deep in thought, another group of experts arrived.

    Yin Guan spoke to Huang Xiaolong when he saw the party of neers. ¡°Our city master is here. Please excuse me while I wee him.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded nonchntly.

    Yin Qi, the City Lord of the Fengdu City rushed over as quickly as possible. From their names, it wasn¡¯t hard to deduce that they were from the same family. With his position as the Fengdu City Lord, the Yin Family was naturally a massive power in the Green Ghost Lands.

    Yin Guan approached Yin Qi and reported everything that happened, including Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions.

    Yin Qi stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock before he slowly went over with Yin Guan following closely behind.

    Arriving before Huang Xiaolong, Yin Guan introduced, ¡°Lord, this is the Fengdu City Lord and the patriarch of the Yin Family, Yin Qi!¡±

    ¡°Fellow cultivator assisted us in exterminating the ferocious ghosts and sealed off the entrance to the Netherworld. I really thank you for that.¡± Yin Qi cupped his fists respectfully towards Huang Xiaolong.

    He might be the Fengdu City Lord and the patriarch of the Yin Family, but he didn¡¯t dare to put on airs around Huang Xiaolong. He realized that he couldn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of auraing off Huang Xiaolong. From what Yin Guan said, his strength seemed to be even a level higher than the Yin Reversal King and Nether Yang King!

    ¡°How may I address fellow cultivator?¡± Yin Qi asked.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?¡± A look of confusion appeared on Yin Qi¡¯s face.

    One of the experts of the Yin Family cried out all of a sudden, ¡°City Lord, the youngdy is still trapped in the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Yin Guan yelled before Yin Qi could even say anything.

    ¡°Did Yin Ping enter the Netherworld?! When did she enter?! Why didn¡¯t I hear about this?!¡± Yin Qi roared.

    The expert who made the report flinched before spilling everything he knew. ¡°The youngdy entered a month ago! Along with the youngdy of the Yin Family, they gathered a group of experts before entering the Netherworld to train themselves! The youngdy was afraid that you would stop her and she chose not to report her whereabouts. I only learned about this from the patriarch of the Ying Family!¡±

    A frown appeared on Yin Qi¡¯s face and panic filled his heart. ¡°She went too far this time! Does she think her life is a joke?!¡±

    He looked at the ferocious ghosts pounding away at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s seal around the entrance of the Netherworld and he gulped. He might have 16 billion units ofbat strength, but he knew that he would be overwhelmed the moment he entered! There was no way he would be able to save her.

    ¡°City Lord, we can mobilize the army! We¡¯ll charge in and save the youngdy!¡± Yin Guan muttered.

    However, Yin Qi shook his head slowly. ¡°Even if you gather all the troops stationed in the Fengdu City, you won¡¯t be able to do anything. Everyone who enters now will only be giving up their lives for nothing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Huang Xiaolong said all of a sudden.

    The experts of the Yin Family stared at him in shock.

    ¡°Many thanks for fellow cultivator¡¯s kind intentions¡­¡± Yin Qi cupped his fists towards Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Fellow cultivator might possess extraordinary strength, but the Netherworld is too dangerous right now! There is no need to throw your life away.¡±

    He thought that no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing after entering the Netherworld.

    ¡°What does your daughter look like? I need the descriptions of her friends too.¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored Yin Qi and continued. He was nning to look for Zhu Chen in the Netherworld anyway. If he ran into them, he didn¡¯t mind saving them.

    Moreover, he wanted to learn the reason behind the damaged formation.

    Yin Qi stared at him in shock for a moment. However, he eventually told Huang Xiaolong what he needed to know. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Huang, the Netherworld is really very dangerous right now¡­¡±

    Before he couldplete his warning, Huang Xiaolong had already disappeared. A sh appeared on the other side of the seal he created, and he entered the sea of ferocious ghosts.

    Yin Qi stared at the entrance to the Netherworld in fright.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Perhaps¡­ Perhaps Lord Huang will be able to save the youngdy¡­¡± Yin Guan muttered.

    ¡°Unless Lord Gui Chi personally descends, there might not be any hope¡­¡± Yin Qi sighed. ¡°A more important matter is at hand. Why did the formation stop working? Did any suspicious characters enter the Netherworld in the past few years?¡±

    Yin Guan thought about it for a second before replying, ¡°There were too many experts who entered the Netherworld. I didn¡¯t notice any suspicious activity going on¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After Huang Xiaolong entered the Netherworld, he nced at the neverending wave of ferocious ghosts charging his way.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t use his universe treasures. Instead, he circted his grand cosmos energy and a mysterious force surrounded his body. Every creature who came into contact with it died!

    Everyyer of the Netherworld was boundless, and ordinary cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to notice the path to the nextyer. However, Huang Xiaolong was no ordinary cultivator! With his three great dao souls, he knew where he needed to go. He also managed to discover the presence of Yin Ping and the others.

    At that moment, they were surrounded by ferocious ghosts in all directions. They were pushed to the limits as they tried to stay alive.

    From what he knew, there were sixteen of them who entered the Netherworld. Looking at them now, there were four left.

 Chapter 3680 â€“ Hidden Hell

    <h4>Chapter 3680 ¨C Hidden Hell</h4>

    Yin Ping was huddled close to the other three and their faces were deathly pale. Despair shed in their eyes when they saw the never ending wave of ferocious ghosts.

    ¡°Yin Ping, are we really going to turn into food for these creatures?!¡± The youngdy of the Ying Family cried. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! Please!¡±

    ¡°No! We won¡¯t die!¡± Yin Ping suppressed the fear in her heart. ¡°My father definitely knows that we have entered the Netherworld. They wille in here to save us!¡±

    Looking at the endless tide of ferocious ghosts, she started to doubt her own words. Was her father really able to save them?

    Even if he managed to charge his way in, they might already have been eaten by the ferocious ghosts!

    When she thought about the gruesome fate that awaited them, goosebumps formed all over her body.

    Their twelvepanions who had died in the hands of the ferocious ghosts were torn to shreds before being swallowed by the vile creatures. She could still hear their wretched cries in her ears.

    If not for the fact that the four of them had a protection talisman from their respective fathers, they would have died a long time ago. Of course, at the rate they were going, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out for much longer.

    When the protection barrier around them started to fade, a ball of golden light entered their vision.

    The golden light started to approach them at a frightening speed and wherever it went, the ferocious ghosts would be turned to dust!

    They noticed a figure shrouded in the golden light as he approached.

    It was a handsome young man covered in golden light, and they couldn¡¯t even begin to describe how handsome he was!

    Every action he made contained some sort of charm that caused their hearts to throb.

    ¡°Is he¡­ Is he here to save us?¡± The youngdy of the Ying Family asked with her voice slightly trembling.

    Save¡­

    Yin Ping suppressed the shock in her hearts and a look of joy appeared on her face. ¡°Yeah! He has to be! My father definitely sent him here to save us! We¡¯re finally saved!¡±

    The three other youngdies felt relief sweeping through their hearts. They saw hope at the end of the tunnel.

    Huang Xiaolong heard whatever they said even though he was extremely far away, and after taking a single step, he arrived beside them.

    ¡°Did my father send you in here to save us?¡± Yin Ping asked.

    ¡°Are you Yin Ping?¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother answering the question and asked one of his own instead.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me!¡± Yin Ping cried.

    The youngdy of the Ying Family yelled at the side, ¡°Me too! I¡¯m the youngdy of the Ying Family. Please save us!¡±

    The two otherdies spoke hastily, pleading with Huang Xiaolong to save them.

    At that point, they werepletely terrified of the ferocious ghosts. They didn¡¯t wish to remain in the Netherworld for a single second more.

    ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll get you out.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the barrier of light around him expanded several times. It surrounded the fourdies and he brought them towards the exit.

    Wrapped up in the ball of golden light, the fourdies felt a warm current flowing through their bodies. They also saw the ferocious ghosts who entered the radius of the light crumbling to dust!

    Heaving a sigh of relief, they knew that they were finally saved.

    As they followed closely behind him, the fourdies tried to suppress the shock in their hearts.

    ¡°Lord, are you an expert whosebat strength crossed the 10 billion units mark?¡± One of thedies asked in a daze.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Seeing the smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, thedy felt her heart thumping in her chest.

    As the four of them were located on the first level of the Netherworld, it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to return.

    When they saw the exit, joy filled their hearts.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you out now. Yin Qi is waiting outside.¡± Huang Xiaolong said when they were about to arrive.

    Yin Ping gasped in fright, ¡°Lord, are you not leaving with us?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯ll have to enter the Hidden Hell.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and exined.

    ¡°The Hidden Hell?!¡± The expressions on the faces of the fourdies changed instantly.

    The Hidden Hell was what they called the lowest of the eighteen levels of hell. It was the most terrifying region in the Unknown Lands!

    When they were still stuck in a state of shock, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and the ball of golden light that contained the fourdies flew towards the exit.

    As anxiousness filled Yin Qi and Yin Guan¡¯s hearts, they saw a streak of light shooting towards them after it pierced through the sealid down by Huang Xiaolong. They were extremely relieved when they saw Yin Ping and the others.

    ¡°Yin Ping!¡± Yin Qi yelled when he noticed his daughter.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Yin Guan appeared at the side and asked, ¡°Young Lady, where is the senior who went in to save you?¡±

    Staring at Yin Guan in confusion, she eventually connected the dots and realized that he was asking about Huang Xiaolong. Pausing for a second, she muttered, ¡°He said¡­ He said that he¡¯s headed for the Hidden Hell.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The experts in her surroundings jumped in fright.

    ¡°Is he tired of living?! Why would he head towards the Hidden Hell now?¡± One of the ancestors of a great n in the Green Ghost Lands sighed at the side.

    ¡°Not even Lord Gui Chi would dare to enter the Hidden Hell at this time¡­ There are so many ferocious ghosts on the loose right now! The Hidden Hell should be experiencing some sort of disaster!¡± Someone else quipped.

    The two of them were experts whosebat strength had broken through the 10 billion units mark.

    ¡°I wonder which region this supreme expert called Huang Xiaolong came from. I don¡¯t think our Unknown Lands contain a Huang Family¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, I wonder what he wishes to do in the Hidden Hell!¡±

    The experts of the various families started discussing among themselves.

    Complicated expressions could be seen on the faces of the fourdies.

    ¡­

    When that was happening, Huang Xiaolong was rushing towards the entrance to the second level of the Netherworld.

    After he saved the fourdies, there was no need to waste any more time on the first level. He increased his speed and charged towards the entrance of the second level, and even at his current speed, it would take him nearly a month to get there. Each level in the Netherworld was too damn big!

    Getting annoyed with the distance, Huang Xiaolong eventually brought out the Universe Boat. With its speed, he took several days to arrive at the entrance of the second level.

    He did the same for the rest of the levels¡­

    Two monthster, he finally arrived at the eighteenth level of the Netherworld, the Hidden Hell!

    Huang Xiaolong saw ferocious ghosts pouring towards the seventeenthyer where he came from, but his gazended on the eye of the formationid down by the Green Ghost god knew how many years ago.

    ¡°Looks like something really happened to the eye of the formation¡­¡± A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he muttered to himself.

 Chapter 3681 â€“ Supreme Expert

    <h4>Chapter 3681 ¨C Supreme Expert</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong steered the Universe Boat towards the end of the Netherworld and when he closed in on the Eighteen Hell Grand Formation, he disembarked and hid the Universe Boat.

    He traveled on foot towards the formation, and it didn¡¯t take him long to arrive.

    The Eighteen Hell Grand Formation was made up of eighteen massive pirs that formed a massive circle. The area they covered was millions of milesrge, and there was an altar-like structure in the middle. There were all sorts of runes inscribed onto the altar.

    If the Eighteen Hell Dragon Formation were to activate, all eighteen pirs would emit rays of blinding light. They would form a giant light sphere that would fill every part of the Netherworld.

    Now, the altar was dim and Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t see them reacting even a little. Even the Ghost Staff that was personally refined by the Green Ghost was missing!

    The Ghost Staff might not be a universe treasure, but it was close to one. It was created near the start of the universe, and it was nearly as powerful as ordinary universe treasures. The staff was the reason behind the Eighteen Hell Grand Formation¡¯s power to suppress the evil ghosts residing in the depths of the Netherworld.

    Now, it was gone!

    Evidently, someone came to take it away.

    However, the staff was personally refined by the Green Ghost. There were countless restrictions on the staff and not even Gui Shi or Jian Wushuang would be able to approach it!

    Who in the world had the ability to steal the staff?!

    Since the staff was removed, the Eighteen Hell Grand Formation ceased its operation and evil ghosts poured out from the Netherworld.

    No one knew how many trillion evil ghosts there were, and they charged towards Huang Xiaolong in an endless tide.

    Standing where he was, Huang Xiaolong circted his grand cosmos energy. When he was ready, he approached the altar. When he passed through the pirs, he felt smaller than an ant! Every single pir was tens of thousands of miles thick!

    He quickly arrived in front of the altar.

    The moment he did, a ray of sword light appeared from the void and shed down towards him with a speed faster than the eye could see.

    The ray of sword light had the ability to shatter the earth, and it was much stronger than the One Sword Universe Dao Jian Wushuangprehended!

    When Jian Wushuang disyed his abilities during the ceremony held by the Jian Family, Gui Shi and the White Xuan Old Woman were shocked. Now, the ray of sword light was several times more terrifying than that! One could only imagine how strong it was!

    The moment it appeared, Huang Xiaolong reacted. He twisted his body to dodge the strike.

    The sword light mmed into the altar, causing a deep cut to form on its side.

    In the Eighteen Hell Grand Formation, everything was made with universe ck steel essence. The entire area was lined with runes made by the Green Ghost himself, and not even Zhu Chen could cause a scratch to the surroundings. Now, the sword light managed to slice a huge chunk out of thend!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The person who unleashed the sword light gasped in shock when he saw how easily Huang Xiaolong dodged.

    Turning to look into the void, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Are you nning on hiding like a wimp?¡±

    The moment the words left his lips, a figure stepped out from the void. He was a youngster d in golden robes. Weird light flickered around him and he gave off the aura of a ruler.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Before entering the Eighteen Hell Grand Formation, Huang Xiaolong had already guessed that the person who stole the staff was hiding nearby. However, he didn¡¯t expect to be unable to detect the man!

    He felt a faint sense of dangering from the golden-robed young man and it had been a long time since Huang Xiaolong felt something like that.

    The golden-robed young man was the strongest person Huang Xiaolong had met till date!

    Even though Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t met the Green Ghost, he was absolutely certain that the young man before him was stronger than the Green Ghost!

    In fact, the golden-robed young man was stronger than himself!

    Hisbat strength had to cross the 27 billion units mark!

    Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong would never feel any sense of danger.

    A name crossed his mind, and it was someone he didn¡¯t wish to meet.

    Ferocious Devil!

    The Ferocious Devil was the strongest person in the Unknown Space, and he was the only one whosebat abilities crossed the 27 billion units mark!

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong denied the possibility. From what Jian Wushuang said, the Ferocious Devil was a middle-aged man who was as buff as could be. The devil qi around his body could be hidden at all. The young man before him didn¡¯t emit a single trace of devil qi!

    ¡°Who might you be?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Chuckling slightly, the young man replied, ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no need to get nervous. Why don¡¯t you tell me who you are?¡±

    Staring down at Huang Xiaolong, he was like a hunter who was looking down on his prey.

    Nervous?

    It was true that hisbat abilities had crossed the 27 billion mark. However, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t nervous at all!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong?! A look of confusion shed through his eyes. He felt that anyone who could dodge his sword light would be a well known figure in the Unknown Space. However, that was the first time he was hearing that name.

    From the looks of it, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t lying!

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to waste time messing about with you. You¡¯re pretty strong so I¡¯ll give you two choices. One, you¡¯ll have to submit to me. Two, I¡¯ll refine you into a Yin God! I¡¯ll give you five minutes to think about it. Before you give me an answer, you better think it through. There¡¯s only one correct choice in this¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard the choices.

    Didn¡¯t he say something along the same lines when he subdued the Limitless Master and the others?!

    ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯ll be able to suppress me?¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke casually.

    A frown formed on the young man¡¯s face when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attitude to the situation. ¡°Do you think you can escape now that you¡¯re here?! Let me tell you the truth. I am currently in control of the Eighteen Hell Grand Formation. The moment you entered, you sealed your fate. I was nning to lure the Green Ghost over by stealing his staff, but who would have thought that you would take his ce?¡±

    The Ghost Staff appeared in his hand all of a sudden and he waved it once. The grand formation activated once again as torrents of light trapped Huang Xiaolong.

    It seemed as though the power of the formation became even stronger now that the Eighteen Hell Grand Formation was controlled by him!

    Looking around him, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t panic in the slightest. The formation might trap the Green Ghost, but Huang Xiaolong was no Green Ghost.

    ¡°You have four minutes left.¡±

 Chapter 3682 â€“ Not From the Unknown Space

    <h4>Chapter 3682 ¨C Not From the Unknown Space</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother replying. Instead, he started to circte his grand cosmos energy.

    After five minutes, Huang Xiaolong knew that the young man would attack him instantly.

    ¡°Three minutes.¡± A frosty look slowly formed on the young man¡¯s face when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯sck of reaction.

    ¡°Two¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°One minute!¡± His voice rang in the air and his face turned unfriendly.

    Seconds ticked by and five minutes were nearly up.

    A short moment before the time was up, Huang Xiaolong sprung into action. A terrifying storm filled the space around him as starlight descended on thends. 26.9 billion units of grand cosmos energy poured out from his body as the Star Dragon Divine Tree appeared. A branch several thousand miles long shot past at the young man d in gold and sealed off all routes of retreat.

    A sneer formed on the young man¡¯s lips when Huang Xiaolong moved. He had long since expected Huang Xiaolong to try something when he didn¡¯t surrender immediately. The Ghost Staff in his hand flew out to deflect the branch, but his eyes widened when he noticed what it really was.

    He could feel the terrifying power of the Star Dragon Divine Tree and the universe source qi around it. Could it be?!

    Without any time to think about it, he pushed himself to his limit in a desperate attempt to stop the strike.

    The power of the staff emerged and countless fierce devils charged at the star dragon that had formed around the branch.

    It was too bad the devils couldn¡¯t even get close to the dragon. With a wave of its body, the star dragon phantom destroyed the devils before flying towards the golden robed young man.

    Grunting, the man revealed the true form of the Ghost Staff that was countless miles tall. Several shadows of the staff appeared behind him to smash at the star dragons that were slowly forming around the branch.

    The Reversal Sword that appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand a while ago turned into a streak of light that appeared before the young man¡¯s chest. As the sword was too quick, it arrived before the man could react.

    Using his grand cosmos energy to protect himself, he tried to stop the Reversal Sword.

    It was too bad it waspletely useless.

    His defenses wereparable to a soap bubble that popped the moment the sword arrived.

    shing into his chest, it didn¡¯t matter that he was wearing a pseudo universe treasure-level armor.

    The sword emerged from the young man¡¯s back before returning to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

    Roaring in rage, the man flew backwards to create some distance between them before snorting, ¡°You¡­ That¡¯s the Reversal Sword!¡±

    He slowly raised his head to look at the giant tree above Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Star Dragon Divine Tree!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I bet you didn¡¯t expect to see the Star Dragon Divine Tree and the Reversal Sword.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered softly.

    It was true. There was no way he would be caught off guard if he knew, but it was toote for regrets.

    One had to know that hisbat strength had reached the 28 billion mark! He was a force to be reckoned with!

    He sneered after seeing the treasures. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see so many universe treasures. As it turns out, you¡¯re the one who exterminated the bodies of the Yin Reversal King and the Yang Nether King!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong obtained the Reversal Sword in the Yin Soul River where he exterminated the physical bodies of the Yin Reversal King and the Yang Nether King. The news had already spread through the Unknown Space and many people knew about it.

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± A burning gaze appeared in the young man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who would have thought that you would be lucky enough to obtain two universe treasures?! Aren¡¯t you aware of the crime of harboring a jade ring?¡±

    A question came out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth, changing the atmosphere immediately. ¡°Are you even from the Unknown Space?¡±

    There was only a single existence in the Unknown Space whosebat abilities had crossed the 27 billion mark. Since the young man wasn¡¯t the Fierce Devil, he definitely came from somewhere else.

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence for a moment, the young man eventually cackled, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m not from the Unknown Space.¡±

    Indeed¡­

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. If he wasn¡¯t from the Unknown Space, where did hee from?

    He shouldn¡¯t be someone from the Thirteen Universes either. Huang Xiaolong traveled all around the thirteen universes beforeing to the Unknown Space. There was no way he wouldn¡¯t know if an expert of the young man¡¯s level was present.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be from the Unknown Space either.¡± The young man chuckled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ie from the Thirteen Universes.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n on hiding it.

    ¡°Thirteen Universes?!¡± The young man was stunned for a solid second.

    He knew exactly how strong the members of the thirteen universes were. All of them were garbage! They didn¡¯t have a supreme expert among them! It was hard to find a single person who crossed the 10 billion grand cosmos energy level, much less someone with 20 billion!

    A sneer soon followed, ¡°Even with the Star Dragon Divine Tree and the Reversal Sword, you¡¯re trapped in my Eighteen Hell Grand Formation. If you hand them over, I¡¯ll allow you to leave.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the young man with a mocking smile, ¡°You¡¯ll allow me to leave if I hand them over? Do I look like I was born yesterday? Am I stupid or are you not thinking straight?¡±

    With his expression sinking slightly, he narrowed his eyes and growled, ¡°I was only injured because you caught me off guard. Do you really think that you can do it again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Hand over both treasures and I¡¯ll swear in the name of the universe that I¡¯ll allow you to leave.¡±

    The words barely left his lips when Huang Xiaolong shed at him once again. A billion light rays appeared and the Star Dragon Divine Tree swept at the young man.

    Jumping back in fright, the young man left the grand formation. He pushed the formation to the limit as weird runes filled the space around Huang Xiaolong.

    When the branch of the Star Dragon Divine Tree mmed into the light barrier, it didn¡¯t manage to break through!

    The young man heaved a sigh of relief and he chuckled, ¡°If you really crossed the 27 billion units mark, you might really be able to break through the barrier. It¡¯s too bad you¡¯re not a match for me right now!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. With his aura soaring once again, waves of star dragon qi filled the grand formation. At the same time, the Three Gods Halberd appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Three Gods Halberd!¡± The golden robed young man waspletely dumbfounded.

    With the Reversal Sword in his left hand and the Three Gods Halberd in his right hand, he shed at the barrier. At the same time, he fused with the Star Dragon Divine Tree and sent countless branches into the barrier.

    A massive st resounded through the skies.

    The formation stopped operating all of a sudden.

 Chapter 3683 â€“ Who Won?

    <h4>Chapter3683 ¨C Who Won?</h4>

    The golden-robed young man jumped in fright.

    He didn¡¯t expert Huang Xiaolong to possess the third ranked universe treasure, the Three Gods Halberd!

    The Star Dragon Divine Tree and the Reversal Sword might not be able to destroy the formation, but the addition of the Three Gods Halberd was more than enough to overpower it!

    He was nning to reactivate the formation once again when countless branches gathered together before shooting outwards. The light barrier created by the formation was shattered in an instant.

    The young man couldn¡¯t reform the barrier in time.

    Huang Xiaolong turned into a streak of light and charged out of the formation. The Reversal Sword and Three Gods Halberd in his hand didn¡¯t remain idle as they turned into streaks of light that tore through the void towards the young man.

    Waving his hands desperately, two giant golden hoops appeared to smash into the two weapons.

    The Reversal Sword and Three Gods Halberd returned to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, and the hoops returned to the young man. It might look like a draw, but there were visible marks on the young man¡¯s golden hoops.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s form in the Star Dragon Divine Tree continued his assault on the golden robed man.

    He retreated once again and a giant golden cloth appeared in his hand without warning. Tossing it out, it expanded to cover the entire sky above them! A rain of golden light emerged and fell on thends.

    That was right! It was raining golden light!

    Countless rays beamed down on Huang Xiaolong.

    Staring at the iing attack, Huang Xiaolong turned serious. He could see that the golden light contained extraordinary power and it was countess times stronger than the power of gold!

    It contained a shocking corrosive power and it was of an extremely poisonous nature.

    It was at a level Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t seen before!

    Hastily using the power of the Star Dragon Divine Tree, star dragon qi filled the skies. Giant branches appeared to shield the main body, blocking off the golden rain.

    ck smoke rose from the surface of the Star Dragon Divine Tree.

    The sturdy universe treasure became riddled with holes!

    One could only imagine how terrifying the golden rain was.

    After so many years of battle, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t met anyone who could scratch the Star Dragon Divine Tree, much less cause holes in them.

    The golden rain wasn¡¯t slowing down as they continued to pelt down on Huang Xioalong.

    Tiny ck holes continued to form on the tree.

    Of course, the tiny holes would quickly close up with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s constant injection of grand cosmos energy. It was impossible for the young man to injure Huang Xiaolong with his golden rain.

    Not stopping there, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body flickered and the weapons in his hand shot towards the golden robed young man.

    Destructive energy swept through the Netherworld.

    The trillions upon trillions of evil devils that resided in the area failed to escape from the world-ending shockwaveing from the battle between the two supreme experts and they were vaporizedpletely.

    As the battle raged on, the seventeenth level of the Netherworld was affected. The battle soon spread to the sixteenth and seventeenth level¡­

    Yin Qi and Yin Guan who were waiting outside the first level felt the tremblinging from the Netherworld as they were discussing how they should deal with the matter of the evil ghosts.

    They stared at each other in shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°It seems to being from the eighteenth level!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a battle going on! I wonder who are the ones fighting¡­ How can the battle spread up all eighteen levels?!¡±

    Yin Qi and Yin Guan gasped in fright, along with the experts of the various families.

    ¡°City Lord, do you think Lord Huang¡­¡± Yin Guan spoke all of a sudden. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure shed through his mind the moment he felt the trembling.

    Yin Qi raised an eyebrow in fright. However, he quickly shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He might be stronger than me, but he isn¡¯t that much stronger!¡±

    The two energies that came from the eighteenth level of the Netherworld was far too terrifying!

    In Yin Qi¡¯s mind, there was no way Huang Xiaolong could possess such power!

    While they were guessing the identities of the fighters, the ground shook once.

    A frightening amount of power burst out from under the ground as it covered the city. Even with seventeen levels of the Netherworld between them, Yin Qi and the others felt suffocated.

    The experts standing around felt their legs going soft.

    The shocking thing was that the energying from the ground was growing stronger as time passed!

    Finally, they were unable to bear the shockwavesing from the ground and everyone started to escape from the city. When they finally left, the suffocating feeling receded.

    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying! The battle has to be between experts who crossed the 20 billion mark!¡±

    ¡°Who in the world are they?! Did Lord Zhu Chen start a battle with someone? DIdn¡¯t Lord Zhu Chen enter the eighteenth level two million yeras ago? He hasn¡¯t returned since then¡­¡±

    ¡°Who is the other guy?! Is Lord Green Ghost down there too? Or could it be the God of Death or the Dragon Overlord?¡±

    Everyone started to guess.

    Whatever the case, the shockwaves of the battle expanded once again and they were forced to retreat even further.

    Finally, they retreated hundreds of millions of miles away from the city.

    Half a dayter¡­

    The energy that came from the ground disappeared.

    Everyone turned to look at each other with confusion in their eyes.

    ¡°Did it stop?!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who won¡­¡±

    Another half a day passed without any changes in the situation and the experts eventually returned to the city.

    ¡­

    On the eighteenth level, Huang Xiaolong held a piece of golden cloth in his hands. It was sliced off by his Reversal Sword.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong managed to fight the man to a draw with the three universe treasures. However, as time went by, the limitless recovery power of the Star Dragon Divine Tree allowed Huang Xiaolong to gain the upper hand. In the end, the golden-robed young man decided to escape.

    When he was running away, Huang Xiaolong managed to make a clean strike with the Reversal Sword.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t choose to chase the man. With his current strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain the young man even with the Universe Boat. There was no need to reveal the strongest universe treasure when it would be of no help to himself.

    The Universe Boat was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s trump card. He would use it in the future when he was sure of taking the golden-robed young man down!

    Looking at the golden cloth in his hand, Huang Xiaolong eventually kept it away. When he meet Zhu Chen, the Green Ghost, or some other supreme overlords, he might be able to gain some information on it.

    A weird burst of energy filled the eighteenth level of the Netherworld all of a sudden, and Huang Xiaolong turned to look in its direction.

    It seemed toe from the Naihe Bridge¡­

 Chapter 3684 â€“ Arrival of the Dragon Overlord and the God of Death

    <h4>Chapter 3684 ¨C Arrival of the Dragon Overlord and the God of Death</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong quickly rushed over only to discover that the fluctuations had disappeared.

    A frown formed on his face as he released his dao souls to look for any traces of the disturbance.

    Could he be mistaken? However, several minutester, the disturbance came again. This time, it was much stronger than before!

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he stared at the Naihe Bridge filled with Blood Maggots.

    Shrill cries came from every part of the bridge, and it was extremely unnerving. There were cries of ghosts apanied by creepyughter of children.

    Slowly approaching the bridge, Huang Xiaolong thought about the stories he heard from Jian Wushuang and Gui Chi. He knew that one wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the bridge the moment they stepped foot on it.

    Sucking in a long breath, Huang Xiaolong took the first step onto the Naihe Bridge.

    Even though it was a forbidden zone for many, Huang Xiaolong had a multitude of universe treasures. With the Universe Boat as his trump card, he was confident that he could emerge unscathed.

    When his footnded on the bridge, a massive wave of blood qi charged towards him.

    Huang Xiaolong might not be afraid, but he didn¡¯t dare to be careless either. He summoned the Star Dragon Divine Tree to create the star dragon world. As they formed a protective region one hundred meters around him, nothing could harm him. The blood maggots might possess terrifying corrosive power, but they couldn¡¯tpare to the golden rain summoned by the young man previously.

    No matter how strong the blood maggots were, they couldn¡¯t do a thing to the star dragon world!

    Huang Xiaolong released his dao souls and he discovered that they were suppressed by a special type of powering from the bridge. Despite his powerful dao souls, he could only notice the situation ten thousand miles around himself.

    Moreover, his dao souls used an insane amount of energy whenever he tried to scan his surroundings.

    As he continued forward, Huang Xiaolong looked at his surroundings carefully.

    The Blood Maggots weren¡¯t the only creatures he needed to be aware of. There were countless other monsters residing on the bridge, and one of the scariest beasts in the Unknown Space was said to live on the bridge itself!

    Not too long after Huang Xiaolong ventured onto the bridge, a ray of green light shot towards him. The green light was shockingly fast and it seemed to ignore the defensive star dragon world around Huang Xiaolong! It arrived beside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s neck as the creature within chomped down!

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong had been prepared for any unexpected strikes.

    The Reversal Sword in his hand swept outwards to slice the creature in two.

    When itnded on the floor, Huang Xiaolong discovered that it was a weird monster with two massive fangs and creepy red eyes. It was the size of a fist, and there wasn¡¯t much face to speak of.

    The freak was called the Poison Teeth Blood Monster.

    It possessed much stronger abilities than the Blood Maggots and if it managed to bite someone, they would suck out their victim¡¯s blood essence!

    The creature was covered in a ball of green light that made them extremely hard to kill.

    Huang Xiaolong was lucky to possess the Reversal Sword. Otherwise, he might have to waste a little effort if he wished to kill the Poison Teeth Blood Monster.

    After killing it, Huang Xiaolong continued onwards.

    Not too longter, another weird creature attacked Huang Xiaolong.

    The creature was silent and it was simr in color to the Blood Maggots. Even if one used their dao souls, they wouldn¡¯t be able to discover it easily. When it arrived behind Huang Xiaolong, it expanded by many times before coiling around the man. However, Huang Xiaolong chopped it up into a thousand pieces with a swing of his Reversal Sword.

    The creature was something simr to a squid. Due to its color, it was called the Blood Tentacle Monster. It could control one¡¯s body and dao soul aftertching onto its victim!

    When it controlled its victimpletely, it would be the new owner of the body!

    The expert who was controlled would no longer be themselves.

    As such, no one would dare to mess with the Blood Tentacle Monster.

    Half a year passed in an instant.

    In the time that passed, Huang Xiaolong killed an uncountable number of weird creatures.

    Huang Xiaolong approached the source of the disturbance.

    By then, the Dragon Overlord, the God of Death, and several other masters of their regions arrived in the Green Ghost Land as they rushed towards the Fengdu City.

    There was an army of dragons following behind the Dragon Overlord, but there were only several dozen thousands of them.

    The Death God Army followed behind the God of Death and they were simr in numbers.

    The masters of the other regions brought along their strongest subordinates as they made their way over to the city.

    More than half the Gods of Creation in the Unknown Space gathered in the Fengdu City and they had one goal and one goal only. They wanted the Reversal Sword!

    The God of Death looked at the Dragon Overlord and he snorted, ¡°Old dragon, you obtained the Yin Yang Fire Wheel. You should be more than content with what you have. Why are you here?! Go away!¡±

    When the Dragon Overlord stole the map of the universe treasure from the Limitless Master, he managed to locate the treasure and refine it before anyone else got to him.

    The Dragon Overlord roared withughter and he continued, ¡°You have the de of Death too. Since you¡¯re here for the Reversal Sword, why can¡¯t I look for it too?!¡±

    de of Death!

    That was also one of the thirteen universe treasures.

    Actually, all five supreme overlords had a universe treasure each.

    The God of Death snorted slightly and he didn¡¯t continue to bicker with the Dragon Overlord.

    ¡°ording to Yin Qi, Huang Xiaolong is currently in the eighteenth level of the Netherworld. Zhu Chen is down there too.¡± The Dragon Overlord changed the topic and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the kid has the same goal as Zhu Chen¡­¡±

    The God of Death shook his head and sighed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s goal might be Zhu Chen himself¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± The Dragon Overlord stared at the God of Death in shock.

    However, the God of Death¡¯s attention was no longer on the dragon. He looked at the entrance of the Netherworld that was covered with severalyers of restrictions. ¡°From the looks of it, Huang Xiaolong is probably as strong as me.¡±

    The Dragon Overlord snorted in contempt. ¡°It¡¯s just several restrictions. They can¡¯t stop me!¡± After he spoke, he sent a punch flying towards the entrance. Like what happened previously when Huang Xiaolong came, the evil devils near the entrance were exterminated with a single hit. The punch only stopped when it went deep into the first level of the Netherworld.

    ¡°Kill your way in. Even if you have to flip the Netherworld over, find him!¡± The Dragon Overlord waved his hand and ordered the army behind him to advance.

    He stepped into the entrance and the army followed close behind.

    The God of Death waved his hand and gave the same order.

    When the two of them entered, the masters of their various regions entered with their subordinates.

    The experts of the Unknown Space flooded the Netherworld. No matter how many evil devils there were, they couldn¡¯t stop the supreme overlords advancement.

 Chapter 3685 â€“ Finding Zhu Chen

    Chapter 3685: Finding Zhu Chen

    There might be an endless number of evil devils, but they were up against the strongest power in the Unknown Space! The experts who arrived basically represented the apex of strength in the Unknown Space. No matter how many evil devils arrived, they were wiped out in the blink of an eye!

    Naturally, there was no way they could advance faster than Huang Xiaolong when he came in previously. Huang Xiaolong charged in with the Universe Boat previously and his speed alone outssed any one of them there! With their speed, the Dragon Overlord and the God of Death would need a year or two in order to arrive on the second level.

    Half a year passed¡­

    Huang Xiaolong arrived at the source of the disturbance on the Naihe Bridge.

    When he saw what was there, he sucked in a cold breath.

    There were countless Blood Tentacle Monsters and Poison Teeth Blood Monsters gathered together, and there were many other weird freaky creatures. There was an endless amount of them and they wereparable to the tide of evil devils outside.

    These creatures were much stronger than evil devils and they were many times harder to kill!

    Huang Xiaolong even noticed several giant creatures among them!

    There was a Blood Tentacle Monster that was the size of a super mountain range standing in the middle of the cluster!

    The Blood Tentacle Monsters that Huang Xiaolong met in the past were barely half a human tall. The one before him was millions of feet tall!

    It was definitely a terrifying existence to say the least.

    Of course, since there was a massive Blood Tentacle Monster, there had to be a simrly massive Poison Teeth Blood Monster.

    Even if Huang Xiaolong used his butt to think, he would know that the two of them were the kings of the two creatures!

    Every single creature on the Naihe Bridge had their own kings. The kings were the first creatures born when the Netherworld was created, and they were the most ancient of existences.

    When the Green Ghost entered the Naihe Bridge in the past, even he was forced to retreat when he met them!

    The creatures were far too strong. Their defensive and offensive capabilities far exceeded the Green Ghost¡¯s expectations. If the eighteenth level of the Netherworld existed, they would never die!

    Other than the two, there were the ck Locust King, Yin Yan King, and Golden Centipede King.

    The five of them surrounded a youngster that Huang Xiaolong had never seen before.

    Even though that was the case, Huang Xiaolong quickly recognized the man as the old ancestor of the Zhu Family, Zhu Chen!

    Zhu Chen tried to break free from the encirclement, but no matter how hard he tried, he would be forced back into the circle.

    The disturbance came from the battle between Zhu Chen and the five monsters!

    Huang Xiaolong could see that it was the end of the line for Zhu Chen. With the strength of the five kings, Zhu Chen would never be able to escape. If he didn¡¯t help the man, it was a matter of time before Zhu Chen turned into monster food.

    ¡°Golden Sun Circlet!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong recognized the item at once. It was one of the thirteen universe treasures!

    When they noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival, they were shocked.

    Zhu Chen noticed the Star Dragon Divine Tree that Huang Xiaolong transformed into and a burning gaze appeared on his face. ¡°Star Dragon Divine Tree!¡±

    The five kings revealed simr expressions.

    However, the greed in Zhu Chen¡¯s face soon disappeared and he called out to Huang Xiaolong in excitement, ¡°Fellow cultivator, please assist me! When we get out of here, I, Zhu Chen, will express my sincere gratitude!¡±

    He knew that Huang Xiaolong had to be a powerful cultivator now that he made it all the way over to the end of the Naihe Bridge. With the Star Dragon Divine Tree, he felt that it was very possible for him to finally escape from the five monster kings!

    ¡°I can save you. But I want the Golden Sun Circlet!¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Zhu Chen was shocked, but he soon roared in anger, ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±

    ¡°If I refuse to do anything, do you think you will get the chance to emerge from the Netherworld? You¡¯ll be turning into their food. When that happens, your treasure will end up with me.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t trying to scare Zhu Chen. It was true that he would die without Huang Xiaolong¡¯s help. Next, he would deal with the five monster kings to retrieve the treasure.

    With his expression sinking, Zhu Chen sneered, ¡°Even if I die in their hands, do you think you can live?! Are you capable of escaping from all five of them?! You¡¯ll be following me in death!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders andughed, ¡°Why would I need to escape?¡±

    Zhu Chen was dumbfounded.

    It was true. Huang Xiaolong never nned on escaping from the five of them. They would make excellent subordinates, and if Huang Xiaolong had to make a choice between the monster kings and Zhu Chen, he would choose them in a heartbeat.

    Zhu Chen couldn¡¯t help but frown in confusion when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Could the brat be nning to¡­

    A terrifying thought shed through his mind.

    When he was still stuck in a state of confusion, Huang Xiaolong moved. His figure shed and he appeared before the five monster kings. The Three Gods Halberd in his hand flew out along with the Reversal Sword. Terrifying waves of energy filled the space the weapons crossed.

    Even though there wasn¡¯t a proper sea in the Netherworld, there was an ocean of blood. The Three Gods Halberd had the ability to control any liquid, and it was easy to gain control of the blood ocean.

    The Reversal Sword behaved the same. Countless monsters were sliced in half. The sword didn¡¯t stop there as it flew towards the five kings.

    Ignoring Zhu Chenpletely, they started their assault on Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong was close to the 27 billion units mark and he was leagues ahead of Zhu Chen. With the Three Gods Halberd in hand, he sent all five of them flying at once.

    Zhu Chen stared at him in shock.

    Even if the Green Ghost came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do what Huang Xiaolong did!

    Zhu Chen didn¡¯t expect the youngster before him to be so damn strong!

    He sneakily moved to the side as the battle raged on.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong had his sights on Zhu Chen long before he engaged the five monster kings. A ray of sword light emerged and flew towards Zhu Chen without any warning. In a state of desperation, Zhu Chen raised the Golden Sun Circlets in his hand to block the strike.

    A st ensued as rays of light filled the space around them.

    Zhu Chen felt a sharp pain shooting up his arms and he retreated in haste.

    ¡°You!¡± He red at Huang Xiaolong with rage as he didn¡¯t expect the man to move against him.

    ¡°Hand it over.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to waste his time with Zhu Chen. After all, he knew what Zhu Chen was nning. He definitely wanted to escape when Huang Xiaolong was busy dealing with the five kings.

 Chapter 3686 â€“ Subduing the Five Kings

    <h4>Chapter 3686 ¨C Subduing the Five Kings</h4>

    Zhu Chen snorted coldly, ¡°Dream on!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure shed once again and Zhu Chen became the target of the Three Gods Halberd. The Three Gods Halberd was no Reversal Sword! When it mmed into the Golden Sun Circlet, Zhu Chen lost feeling in his arms. The universe treasure was sent flying into the air as Zhu Chen spat out mouthfuls of blood.

    A terrifying wave of energy appeared behind Huang Xiaolong all of a sudden. The five monster kings were back, and they weren¡¯t nning on giving Huang Xiaolong a good time. They attacked him in unison and Huang Xiaolong no longer held back. The Reversal Sword and Three Gods Halberd turned to sweep towards the five monster kings and Huang Xiaolong summoned the four Universe Origin Fires to protect himself.

    As soon as the origin fires appeared, the four fires¡¯ spirits charged out as mes covered god knew how many miles around him. The entire space was turned into a sea of mes.

    The five monster kings were able to defend themselves, but the tiny monsters weren¡¯t so lucky. They were charred beyond belief by the sea of mes.

    The four Universe Origin Fires were the source of all fire in the universe. It was the best counter to anything rted to the Netherworld.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong managed to burn off all the poison around him.

    Even though the five monster kings were existences who lived since the creation of the Netherworld, they had to retreat in the face of the four Universe Origin Fires.

    If they were only facing one of the fires, the five monster kings might not be afraid at all. However, all four of them appeared at once and even if the five monster kings were two times as strong as they were, they wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress thebination of the fires.

    ¡°Universe Origin Fires!¡± Zhu Chen yelled.

    First there was the Star Dragon Divine Tree.

    Then, the kid summoned the Reversal Sword and the Three Gods Halberd!

    Now, he revealed the existence of the four Universe Origin Fires!

    How in the world did someone gather four universe treasures?!

    What kind of dog-sh*t luck did one have to have in order to obtain so many universe treasures?!

    The five monster kings stared at each other in an attempt tomunicate among themselves.

    Soon after, they turned around to flee without any hesitation.

    Since the Netherworld came into existence along with the universe, the five monster kings were more than experienced. They could see that Huang Xiaolong was no Zhu Chen! They had no chance of winning against him! As such, they decided to back off.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t allow any of them to get away. He made his preparations the moment he summoned the mes.

    Starlight fell from the void and it transformed the space around them. An endless amount of star dragon qi filled the area.

    The Star Dragon Divine Tree branches extended out at a speed faster than anything the monster kings could imagine and they quickly caught up.

    The four origin fires also managed to catch up with the fleeing monster kings before long.

    With thebination of the Universe Origin Fires and the Star Dragon Divine Tree, they were forced back towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The branches of the Star Dragon Divine Tree started to extend in all directions, cutting off the space from the outside world.

    Zhu Chen jumped in fright as he discovered that the seal trapped him in ce too!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered with Zhu Chen at the moment and he made his way over to the five monster kings.

    Zhu Chen was barely able to threaten him.

    As such, he decided to deal with the five monster kings before anything else.

    With the Star Dragon Divine Tree separating them from the outside world, Zhu Chen couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to!

    Soon, the battle between one man and five monster kings began.

    Heaven shattering sts rang through the space.

    In the star dragon world that was created, not a single creature was left other than the five monster kings and the two humans.

    As the battle raged on, even Zhu Chen didn¡¯t dare to approach. He hid in one of the furthest corners of the star dragon world.

    Despair filled his heart when he saw how Huang Xiaolong was suppressing all five monster kings.

    The fear in his eyes grew stronger and stronger as time passed.

    He tried his hardest to shatter the barrier created by the Star Dragon Divine Tree, but with his strength, he wasn¡¯t even close to causing a scratch in the barrier!

    Even with his Golden Sun Circlet, he couldn¡¯t do a thing!

    The Golden Sun Circlet might possess strong defensive abilities, but there was no way they were as strong as the Reversal Sword and the Three Gods Halberd!

    The battle had the ability to shatter the heavens and split the earth. The space within the star dragon world was a mess and as the battle raged on, Zhu Chen could only use his Golden Sun Circlets to prevent himself from getting injured by the shockwaves.

    No matter how strong it was, it failed to stop the impactpletely.

    Every time a st rang through the skies, his heart would jump as he got ready to receive the iing strike.

    The battle raged on for one entire day.

    After the day had passed, Huang Xiaolong finally subdued all five monster kings.

    As they prostrated before him, they became five cute creatures that no longer possessed any threat to Huang Xiaolong.

    When he saw the look in their eyes, he felt a weird feeling running through his body.

    It was truly a weird feeling for five ferocious beasts to look at him that way.

    After subduing them, Huang Xiaolong started to walk towards Zhu Chen.

    When he arrived, Zhu Chen had sealed himself in the defensive barrier created by his universe treasure.

    ¡°What¡­ What do you want from me?!¡±

    Even when he faced the Green Ghost, he wasn¡¯t as afraid as he was now!

    ¡°You know what I want.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°You saw what happened to the five of them. I¡¯ll give you three minutes to consider your fate.¡±

    Zhu Chen¡¯s expression flickered uncontrobly.

    Eventually, he fell to his knees as he submitted to Huang Xiaolong. He handed over his Golden Sun Circlet.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, there was no way he could escape!

    Huang Xiaolong retrieved the treasure and sighed.

 Chapter 3687 â€“ Universe First Race

    <h4>Chapter 3687 ¨C Universe First Race</h4>

    The circlet emitted warmth in his hands as it soothed his soul.

    Sucking in a cold breath, Huang Xiaolong thought about all the universe treasures he gathered. There was the Universe Boat, Star Dragon Divine Tree, Three Gods Halberd, Reversal Sword, the four Universe Origin Fires, and the Golden Sun Circlet! He had six of them in total!

    Legends had it that one would possess unimaginable power if they managed to gather all thirteen universe treasures!

    Of course, that was nothing more than a rumor.

    Still, Huang Xiaolong felt that he should at least try to gather all thirteen of them!

    Even though no one had been able to gather all thirteen universe treasures since the ancient times, someone might be able to eventually!

    Huang Xiaolong made Zhu Chen release his defenses before branding his soul.

    Soon after, he asked Zhu Chen about the reason behind his entry to the Naihe Bridge.

    ¡°I received news that the Blood Axe might be located at the end of the Naihe Bridge. As such, I ventured onto the bridge. However, before I reached the end¡­¡± He paused after speaking up to that point.

    Well, he was stopped by the five monster kings and his fate was clear for all to see.

    ¡°Oh? The blood axe is located at the end of the Naihe Bridge?!¡± Huang Xiaolong yelled in shock.

    If he managed to obtain the axe, he would have seven universe treasures!

    He would hold a majority of the treasures alone!

    ¡°Yes. I am more than eighty percent sure that the Blood Axe is here.¡± Zhu Chen nodded. ¡°However, no one has been able to reach the end of the bridge!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the five monster kings.

    The face of the Blood Tentacle Monster King turned serious and he muttered, ¡°Not even we managed to reach the end of the bridge. That¡¯s because the region at the end belongs to the Ghost Devil King!¡±

    ¡°Ghost Devil King?¡± Huang Xiaolong and Zhu Chen were taken aback.

    That was the first time Zhu Chen was hearing the name,

    The Golden Centipede King muttered, ¡°The Ghost Devil King was born during the creation of the universe, just like us. No¡­ He¡¯s slightly older than us if we need to be specific. Moreover, he¡¯s extremely mysterious and he never shows his face! He never leaves the Naihe Bridge and he¡¯s stronger than all five of us!¡±

    ¡°All the evil ghosts in the Netherworld can be said to be his descendants!

    The Yin Ant King continued, ¡°Even the Green Ghost doesn¡¯t know about his existence. We¡¯re the only five who know about the Ghost Devil King.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. ¡°How strong is he exactly?¡±

    The five monster kings looked at each other as a look of confusion appeared on their faces.

    ¡°We have no idea¡­¡± The ck Locust King shook his head and sighed, ¡°We only exchanged blows with him once, and all five of us were defeated by him easily. I¡¯m afraid that the power he has is much stronger than what you disyed earlier.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath.

    How could he be so strong?!

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong felt that the Ghost Devil King couldn¡¯t be much stronger than himself. Who would have thought that he could defeat the five of them easily?

    He only managed to suppress them with the help of the Star Dragon Divine Tree, Three Gods Halberd, the Reversal Sword, and the four Universe Origin Fires.

    Even though he was still hiding some trump cards by holding back his strength and the Universe Boat, that was close to all he had! With the Universe Boat, defeating the five would be easier, but it wouldn¡¯t be effortless!

    A light shed in his eyes as he looked towards the end of the bridge.

    ¡°How far are we from the end?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°If you fly over with your fastest speed, you¡¯ll need half a year to get there.¡± The Yin Ant King replied after thinking about it for a moment.

    ¡°What?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was appalled.

    Zhu Chen was simrly stunned.

    He thought that he was close to the end after running into the five monster kings, but he was wrong!

    Half a year!

    With Zhu Chen¡¯s speed, he would be able to cross the entire region owned by the Green Ghost if he flew for half a year, much less Huang Xiaolong.

    How could the Naihe Bridge be so damn long?!

    ¡°Lord, since we know that the Blood Axe is located at the end of the bridge, we can look for it next time.¡± The Blood Tentacle Monster King said.

    He might not have said it, but his meaning was clear. Huang Xiaolong was no match for the Ghost Devil King.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the Blood Tentacle King from the corner of his eye and he eventually sighed, ¡°Alright.¡±

    He made several calctions before epting the suggestion. Even if he used the Universe Boat and got the assistance of everyone present, he might be able to fight the Ghost Devil King to a draw. He might as well return to cutivate beforeing back to suppress the Ghost Devil King after breaking through to the peak of the grandpletion stage.

    The moment he broke through, his strength would take a huge leap forward!

    Of course, he didn¡¯t leave the Naihe Bridge immediately. He nned to refine the Golden Sun Circlet before leaving.

    The bridge might have been dangerous before he subdued the five kings, but now that things were different, there no longer existed anything that could threaten him!

    Sitting down on the ground, he started to refine the treasure.

    Zhu Chen and the five kings stood around him to defend the area.

    With all of them around, not a single monster dared to approach.

    Silence filed thend as he started to refine the treasure.

    Countless years passed in a sh and Huang Xiaolongpleted the refinement process.

    However, he thought of something before leaving. He retrieved the golden cloth he obtained in the battle with the golden robed young man and he asked Zhu Chen, ¡°I ran into a young man wearing golden robes earlier and we fought a little. This came from his clothes. Do you recognize it?¡±

    ¡°Golden robes?¡± Zhu Chen frowned. He started to examine the cloth in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand and his expression changed drastically. ¡°Could it be?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt that Zhu Chen had already guessed the man¡¯s identity from his reaction.

    ¡°Who is that guy?¡±

    ¡°Lord, he¡­ Did he use a giant golden cloth and huge golden cymbals?¡± Zhu Chen asked.

    ¡°Yes he did.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    ¡°Then it has to be him! He¡¯s the Golden Cymbals King from the Universe First Race!¡±

    ¡°Universe First Race?!¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in confusion.

    Like Huang Xiaolong, the five monster kings were equally as shocked.

    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s the Golden Cymbals King from the Universe First Race!¡± Zhu Chen exined. ¡°Since the start of time, the thirteen universes gave birth to a supreme race that existed before the creation of everything else! They are known as the Universe First Race. When the universe was destroyed previously, they were behind it all!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock. ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, they did it!¡± Zhu Chen continued, ¡°There are thirteen kings in the Universe First Race. The Golden Cymbals King is ranked somewhere in the middle among them!¡±

 Chapter 3688 â€“ Strongest in the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 3688 ¨C Strongest in the Universe</h4>

    ¡°Ranked in the middle?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    The Golden Cymbals King had crossed the 27 billion units mark in terms ofbat abilities. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that there were at least six people stronger than that?!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhu Chen¡¯s expression was sullen when he spoke about the Universe First Race. ¡°As the race that was born before the creation of everything else, they are the strongest people in existence. I heard that the ck Nether King who¡¯s the strongest among them isparable to a true Universe God!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank when he heard the news.

    ck Nether God!

    He wasn¡¯t a Universe God, but he wasparable to one!

    As he continued to cultivate, the terror of a Universe God shook Huang Xiaolong to the bone.

    Even though the ck Nether King might not be one and he didn¡¯t possess the ability to rule over all of existence, his strength was shocking enough!

    ¡°Have you seen the ck Nether King before?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Zhu Chen.

    ¡°No.¡± Zhu Chen shook his head.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Zhu Chen continued, ¡°In the past, the Universe First Race shattered the Thirteen Universes without the involvement of the ck Nether King. Because of the Ferocious Devil, we managed to survive as we moved to the Unknown Space. If the ck Nether King had moved against the universes in the past, nothing would be left.¡±

    When he thought about how the universes were destroyed, he felt his heart palpitating with fear.

    The destruction of the universe caused a powerful shockwave to spread through every inch of existence. No one could escape their fate. Ancient races were destroyed and even half step Universe Gods were turned into dust.

    Massive continent, holy world, and even great worlds were destroyed!

    Zhu Chen clenched his fist as the blood drained from his face.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was equally as ugly.

    The ck Nether King didn¡¯t even do anything in the past. Yet, the Thirteen Universes were destroyed! If he personally appeared, who in the world would be able to hold him back?

    Even if Huang Xiaolong joined hands with the Ferocious Devil, they might not be able to do a thing!

    In fact, he might not be a match for the ck Nether King even if he managed to gather all thirteen universe treasures!

    One might be able to gain an unimaginable amount of strength after they gathered all thirteen universe treasures. However, one¡¯s cultivation base was all that mattered. Nothing mattered if one¡¯s cultivation realm was low! Compared to experts like the ck Nether King, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was too damn low!

    ¡°When we seeked refuge in the Unknown Space, weid down countless restrictions to hide our presence. We should be able to detect the presence of any members of the Universe First Race as soon as they enter our region!¡± Zhu Chen realized how serious the problem was all of a sudden and he gasped. ¡°How in the world did the Golden Cymbals King enter the Netherworld without us detecting anything?¡±

    ¡°Did the restrictions lose their effect?¡±

    Zhu Chen¡¯s voice turned cold.

    The appearance of the Golden Cymbals King caused fear to sprout in his heart.

    An uneasy feeling filled his mind.

    They had been at peace with the Universe First Race ever since they relocated to the Unknown Space. Even though the members of the Universe First Race knew of their presence, they didn¡¯tunch any attack against them. The thirteen kings of the Universe First Race didn¡¯t choose to hunt them down to thest man standing!

    That was because they were afraid of the Ferocious Devil!

    Now, the Golden Cymbals King came over sneakily and destroyed the Eighteen Hell Grand Formation in order to cause chaos in the Unknown Space!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the Universe First Race was starting to move against them?!

    Huang Xiaolong naturally thought of everything Zhu Chen could think of.

    With his expression sinking slightly, Huang Xiaolong realized that if the Universe First Race moved against the Unknown Space, they would definitely do something to the Thirteen Universes!

    When that happened, the zing Dragon World, Pangu World, and the other great worlds would be destroyed for sure!

    With his strength, he might be able to escape into some pocket of space, but his family and friends would definitely die!

    Huang Xiaolong clenched his fists tightly together.

    ¡°Are you able to contact the Ferocious Devil?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Zhu Chen all of a sudden.

    Zhu Chen shook his head and sighed, ¡°Lord Devil hasn¡¯t appeared in a long time. No one knows where he went. Not even the Dragon Overlord or the God of Death knows where he is!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    ¡°The only person who might know where Lord Devil is is the Green Ghost.¡± Zhu Chen muttered.

    ¡°Green Ghost?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lord Green Ghost might know where Lord Devil is. However, Lord Green Ghost hasn¡¯t appeared for quite some time. There are some who say that Lord Green Ghost is currently hiding in some secret space with Lord Devil in order toprehend the grand dao. Lord Devil has been hiding in seclusion all this time in order to raise his strength to fight against the members of the Universe First Race.¡±

    Zhu Chen hesitated for a moment and he continued, ¡°ording to Lord Devil, the Universe First Race will definitely destroy the Thirteen Universes a second time since they already did it in the past.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. He was afraid of that.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that the Universe First Race would move against the Thirteen Universes soon.

    ¡°Why do they wish to destroy the universe?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°I have no idea. However, Lord Devil guessed that it has something to do with the ck Nether King breaking through to the Universe God Realm.¡±

    ¡°?!¡± A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that the ck Nether King wishes to use the lives of the Thirteen Universes to break through?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Zhu Chen nodded and continued, ¡°He failed previously, and he might try again this time.¡±

    As such, there might be a second and even third time!

    He would do it again and again until he entered the Universe God Realm!

    In order to save the Thirteen Universes, there was only one option! He had to get rid of the ck Nether King!

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong asked about matters regarding the Ferocious Devil.

    Gui Chi might be the Green Ghost¡¯s close aide, but he had no idea what went on with the Ferocious Devil.

    Huang Xiaolong learned how strong the Ferocious Devil was from Zhu Chen. Hisbat strength has already crossed the 29 billion mark. However, Zhu Chen wasn¡¯t exactly sure how strong he was!

    Next, Huang Xiaolong asked if Zhu Chen and the others were really trapped in the Unknown Space. After all, he heard that they would draw over a terrifying tribtion if they left.

    Zhu Chen nodded his head and exined, ¡°That is true. We might have escaped from the Thirteen Universes in the past when it was getting destroyed, but we were struck by the curse that came along with the destruction. We only managed to suppress the curse using the power of the Unknown Space. If we leave, we¡¯ll definitely draw over the destruction tribtion.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank. If Zhu Chen and the others were unable to leave the Unknown Space, he wouldn¡¯t be able to count on them when he fought with the Universe First Race in the future!

 Chapter 3689 â€“ Battling the Dragon Overlord and the God of Death

    <h4>Chapter 3689 ¨C Battling the Dragon Overlord and the God of Death</h4>

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to get the assistance of the Ferocious Devil when the day of reckoning came!

    The Ferocious Devil had abat power of more than 29 billion marks of grand cosmos energy! The battle would be much more manageable with his help!

    Next, Huang Xiaolong asked about matters regarding the Universe First Race.

    Of course, Zhu Chen only had limited knowledge on the Universe First Race. He knew that there were thirteen kings among them and he had a general understanding of their strength. That was about it.

    He had no idea what any of the kings cultivated.

    An hourter, Huang Xiaolong left the Naihe Bridge with Zhu Chen.

    The five monster kings followed closely behind.

    With their presence, no creatures dared to attack the group on their way out.

    Right before they left, Huang Xiaolong turned around to stare in the direction of the end of the bridge. He decided to return after breaking through to the peak of the grandpletion stage!

    He would meet the Ghost Devil King in the future!

    Zhu Chen and the others might not be able to leave the Unknown Space, but Huang Xiaolong learned that the monster kings of the Naihe Bridge weren¡¯t restricted by the curse!

    If he subdued the Ghost Devil King in the future, he would definitely gain another powerful ally!

    After traveling for a year, Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived at the entrance of the Naihe Bridge.

    When Zhu Chen saw the entrance of the bridge, his heart thumped in excitement. If Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t arrived when he did, he might never have been able to leave the Naihe Bridge!

    After they left, they appeared before the Eighteen Hell Grand Formation.

    Huang Xiaolong sealed off the altar before entering the bridge, stopping any evil ghosts from running out into the Unknown Space.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    They would talk about other matters when they left the Netherworld.

    With Zhu Chen and the five monster kings behind him, Huang Xiaolong went towards the seventeenth level.

    However, Huang Xiaolong took out the Universe Boat as he felt that they were traveling too slowly.

    When Zhu Chen saw the giant boat appearing above his head, his jaws dropped.

    The five monster kings gave simr reactions.

    ¡°Universe Boat!¡± Zhu Chen yelled.

    ¡°Yep.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°If we travel alone, we¡¯ll be too slow.¡±

    After he spoke, he got on the ship.

    Everyone followed closely behind.

    Looking at the giant ship they boarded, Zhu Chen and the others felt a sense of disbelief rising in their minds.

    Was that really the Universe Boat?! A trace of doubt formed in Zhu Chen¡¯s mind.

    However, that doubt was soon cleared.

    The moment Huang Xiaolong activated the grand formation on the ship to propel them forward, he realized that the Universe Boat was the real deal! It was too f*cking fast!

    With their shocking speed, they tore through the Netherworld.

    Because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s seclusion in the Yin Soul River, his understanding of the grand dao increased by a huge amount!

    Zhu Chen¡¯s understanding of the grand dao wasn¡¯t something Gui Chi or the others couldpare to! Even Jian Wushuang was far from him!

    As for the five monster kings, they were probably a little better than Zhu Chen.

    When Huang Xiaolong discussed the dao with them, he felt a whole new door opening before his eyes!

    Several dozen years passed in the blink of an eye.

    Even though it had only been a short amount of time, Huang Xiaolong gained a whole new understanding in the intricacies of the universe and the grand dao.

    Feeling that something was off, Huang Xiaolong released his dao souls to scan the situation around the Universe Boat.

    He quickly discovered the experts who entered the Netherworld.

    Even though he hadn¡¯t met the Dragon Overlord or the God of Death, he recognized them immediately.

    He wasn¡¯t surprised to see that they were present. After all, he didn¡¯t hide his tracks after leaving the Yin Soul River. He knew that they would follow him into the Netherworld.

    It seemed as though the Reversal Sword was an extremely alluring treasure. The experts of the various regions didn¡¯t care about the evil ghosts at all as they killed their way into the Netherworld in search of him.

    Zhu Chen and the others felt that it was odd that Huang Xiaolong slowed down all of a sudden.

    ¡°Lord, this¡­¡± Zhu Chen asked.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at him from the corner of his eye and chuckled, ¡°The Dragon Overlord and the God of Death came.¡±

    ¡°?!¡± Zhu Chen was struck dumb by his revtion.

    ¡°I obtained the Reversal Sword in the Yin Soul River and the news probably reached them. The masters of several great regions, along with the Dragon Overlord and the God of Death brought their armies along to the Netherworld.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    ¡°Several region masters?!¡± Zhu Chen gasped.

    Huang Xiaolong quickly kept the Universe Boat as he stood in the middle of the air to wait for their arrival.

    Several momentster, Zhu Chen and the five monster kings detected their presence.

    Even though Zhu Chen was one of the supreme overlords in the Unknown Space, his expression changed when he saw the powerful army charging towards them.

    The Dragon Overlord and God of Death quickly noticed the group.

    The two supreme overlords stared at each other silently as they were surprised that Huang Xiaolong would wait for them toe.

    They couldn¡¯t understand why Zhu Chen was part of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. Did the two know each other?!

    Moreover, they were shocked to discover the presence of the five giant monster kings.

    Every single one of them possessed an aura no weaker than Zhu Chen!

    ¡°The monster kings of the Naihe Bridge?!¡± The Dragon Overlord gasped.

    Why would they be together with Huang Xiaolong and Zhu Chen?! Moreover, they seemed to be extremely respectful when they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though they were confused, they led their armies towards the group. It didn¡¯t take long for them to run into each other.

    The two groups stood opposite each other and the armies of the various factions stared at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party in confusion.

    Stepping up slightly, the Dragon Overlord growled, ¡°Zhu Chen, we¡¯re here for the kid. This has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Before Zhu Chen could say anything, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to stop the man. He stepped forward and flew towards the Dragon Overlord and the God of Death.

 Chapter 3690 â€“ Solo Battle

    <h4>Chapter 3690 ¨C Solo Battle</h4>

    The two were shocked to discover Huang Xiaolong¡¯s approach.

    The experts of the various regions stared at each other in confusion.

    ¡°Is Huang Xiaolong nning to fight against the two alone?!¡± The Nefarious Golden Master mocked.

    ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s possible!¡± A youngster who covered half his face sneered. ¡°He even dares to kill the Yin Reversal King and Yang Nether King! Of course he¡¯s confident enough to take on the two of them at the same time!¡±

    Everyone broke intoughter.

    The person who spoke was called Wei Zheng. He wasparable in strength to Gui Chi and hisbat abilities closed in on the 20 billion mark. He was an existence who was only second to the supreme overlords!

    Huang Xiaolong quickly arrived before the two.

    ¡°You cane at me together.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated in a t tone.

    The moment the words left his lips, everyone broke out intoughter.

    ¡°Hahaha! We¡¯re right!¡±

    The Nefarious Golden Master sneered, ¡°He¡¯s tired of living. Does he think that the Dragon Overlord and the God of Death are as weak as the Yin Reversal King and the Yang Nether King?!¡±

    Both the Dragon Overlord and the God of Death frowned when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°Brat, are you nning to fight us alone?!¡± The Dragon Overlord roared. His voice was thunderous and everyone felt their ears ringing. ¡°Do you really think you have the capabilities to battle the two of us at once?¡±

    The God of Death slowly approached Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I¡¯m more than enough if we wish to kill you. I¡¯ll give you a chance to show off your Reversal Sword.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated after he killed the two kings. His strength might have crossed the 20 billion mark, but the God of Death was confident that he could take Huang Xiaolong on no matter how strong he was.

    With hisbat strength at the 23 billion mark, he still had the de of Death to assist him. Not even the Dragon Overlord was confident of defeating him!

    That was because he had the ability to control death! He was indestructible!

    No matter how strong one¡¯s attack was, it couldn¡¯t affect his fleshy body.

    ¡°Why would I need the Reversal Sword to deal with you?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and sighed.

    The God of Death scoffed when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s what you think¡­¡± The de of Death appeared in his hand and he stabbed at Huang Xiaolong without any warning.

    The de of Death was extremely quick. The God of Death didn¡¯t use any superfluous movement and his de arrived beside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s neck in the blink of an eye.

    However, Huang Xiaolong casually grabbed the de with his fingers.

    In front of everyone present, the de of Death was stuck between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers!

    The God of Death, the Dragon Overlord, and the various region masters stared at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief in their eyes.

    Casually flicking the body of the de, Huang Xiaolong wanted to see how strong the weapon actually was.

    ng!

    A clear ringing sound filled the skies.

    A terrifying shockwave swept through thends, forcing the God of Death to retreat several dozen thousand miles.

    When hended on the ground, the rumbling didn¡¯t stop for a long time.

    The sudden change caused everyone to stand rooted to their spots as their world view crumbled before them.

    Not even the Dragon Overlord believed what he saw.

    No one expected Huang Xiaolong to send the God of Death flying with a single tap!

    Ignoring everyone, Huang Xiaolong walked towards the Dragon Overlord and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Next, he looked at the region masters and continued, ¡°You¡¯re free to attack me in a group.¡±

    The Dragon Overlord¡¯s expression sank.

    A weird light shed in Wei Zheng¡¯s and others¡¯ eyes. It was evident that they were thinking of working together to deal with Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though they had no idea how Huang Xiaolong really was, they knew that he was stronger than the Dragon Overlord since he sent the God of Death flying easily.

    They knew that they were no match for him individually.

    When they were still hesitating, Huang Xiaolong moved. He appeared in front of Wei Zheng and the Nefarious Golden Master before sending a punch their way.

    Their expressions changed drastically as they tried to retreat. It was too bad they failed to dodge the punch.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist mmed heavily into their chests

    The sound of bones shattering filled the air.

    Everyone saw their innards being beaten out of their bodies.

    The Nefarious Golden Master¡¯s strength ranked in the middle of the group, but he wasparable to Wei Zheng and Gui Chi! With his strength, he was nowhereparable to Huang Xiaolong!

    Wei Zheng¡¯s physical body was like paper in front of Huang Xiaolong.

    Everyone who wanted to attack Huang Xiaolong second guessed themselves. They realized that they might not be able to defeat him even if they worked together.

    Under their terrified gaze, Huang Xiaolong sent a punch towards the Dragon Overlord.

    Reacting instantly, a pair of me wheels appeared in his hand.

    One of them was dark and the other was burning bright.

    They were the Yin Yang me Wheels.

    When the Dragon Overlord waved the wheels together, a terrifying tornado was formed.

    The tornado attempted to block Huang Xiaolong.

    It was too bad Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist didn¡¯t slow down as it tore through the tornado. It smashed straight into the Dragon Overlord¡¯s chest.

    Like the God of Death, the Dragon Overlord was sent flying. Hended beside the God of Death.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    They might have tried to overestimate Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, but they were far from it!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t continue his assault as he looked at the two casually.

    The God of Death and the Dragon Overlord crawled to their feet and fear filled their hearts.

    ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± The Dragon Overlord yelled.

    ¡°Do you remember Huang Sheng?¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a question of his own.

    The Dragon Overlord stared at him in silence. ¡°Are you talking about Huang Sheng from the Thirteen Universes?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong summoned the Sun Moon Furnace and he released Huang Sheng along with Meng Tian.

    The moment they appeared, they stared at the group of experts surrounding them in fright.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Dragon Overlord!¡± They eximed with disbelief and they felt as though their savior had appeared.

 Chapter 3691 â€“ Release

    Chapter 3691: Release

    However, they felt that something was wrong when they examined the Dragon Overlord closely. It seemed as though he was really hurt!

    How could anyone injure an expert at the Dragon Overlord¡¯s level?!

    Huang Sheng and the others saw the look in the Dragon Overlord¡¯s eyes, and they slowly turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Could it be?!

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± the Dragon Overlord roared when he saw Huang Sheng and Meng Tian. ¡°You¡¯re from the Thirteen Universes!¡±

    Initially, Huang Sheng and Meng Tian had told him about Huang Xiaolong when they joined him.

    Soon after, they disappeared, and he guessed that it had something to do with Huang Xiaolong.

    Looking at the Dragon Overlord and the God of Death, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you now, Zhu Chen has already submitted to me.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Lord Zhu Chen chose to serve Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    Wei Zheng and the others gasped in shock as they turned to look at Zhu Chen.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I am Lord Huang¡¯s subordinate!¡± Zhu Chen nodded.

    !!

    Lord Zhu Chen actually chose to serve the kid!

    Everyone found it hard to believe, but he already admitted the matter.

    Zhu Chen was one of the pirs of the Unknown Space. However, he chose to serve someone from the Thirteen Universes!

    ¡°Zhu Chen, how dare you betray Lord Devil?!¡± Wei Zheng roared with rage.

    Even though Zhu Chen, the Dragon Overlord, the God of Death, and the Green Ghost stood alongside the Ferocious Devil as the five supreme overlords of the Unknown Space, everyone knew who was the true ruler of the Unknown Space.

    The Ferocious Devil was the one who called the shots!

    Zhu Chen didn¡¯t fly into a rage. Instead, he muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t betray Lord Devil. Lord Huang Xiaolong is the same as us. We have the same enemy, and that¡¯s the Universe First Race!¡±

    The Dragon Overlord sneered, ¡°You¡¯re a traitor and that¡¯s that. There¡¯s no need for your excuses. Zhu Chen, now that you submitted to an outsider, you¡¯re an enemy of our Unknown Space!¡±

    ¡°All of you, take them down!¡± the God of Death roared.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Every single expert from the Unknown Space charged towards Huang Xiaolong at once.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    The Star Dragon Divine Tree appeared above Huang Xiaolong, and he summoned the four Universe Origin Fires. A sea of mes surrounded the entire group.

    ¡°Star Dragon Divine Tree!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the four Universe Origin Fires!¡±

    Yells rang through the skies.

    The branches of the Star Dragon Divine Tree moved all of a sudden.

    Without a single exception, everyone was sent flying.

    The origin firesnded on the experts of the Unknown Space when they were flying away.

    No matter how hard they tried, they failed to shake off the mes that stuck to them like superglue.

    It quickly burned through their armor beforending on their physical bodies.

    Miserable shrieks filled the skies.

    The Dragon Overlord and the God of Death didn¡¯t dare to challenge the mes directly, and they dodged every single strand of me flying towards them.

    It was too bad the mes weren¡¯t the only thing they had to be aware of. Huang Xiaolong took a single step and appeared before them. The Reversal Sword and Three Gods Halberd that appeared in his hand chopped at them.

    The two of them raised their weapons in a desperate attempt to stop Huang Xiaolong.

    Without any fanfare, the two of them were sent flying.

    They realized that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength was basically two times what he disyed earlier! They felt a warm feeling rising from their chest and they spat out a mouthful of blood each.

    The Dragon Overlord¡¯sbat abilities might have crossed the 24 billion mark, but he was far from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand cosmos energy, much less the man¡¯sbat abilities.

    There was even less to say for the God of Death.

    Huang Xiaolong appeared before them once again and he struck out with both weapons.

    Their expressions changed.

    The Reversal Sword plunged straight into the God of Death¡¯s chest.

    As for the Dragon Overlord, he was a little better off as he was sent smashing into the ground by the Three Gods Halberd. At the very least, he didn¡¯t turn into a human kebab.

    When the experts of the Unknown Space thought that Huang Xiaolong was too busy to deal with them, a blood sea charged towards them and the five monster kings moved.

    Wei Zheng and the others were sent flying before they could try anything.

    Pulling his sword out from the God of Death¡¯s chest, Huang Xiaolong sent him flying into the ground below with a single punch.

    ¡­

    One dayter¡­

    The Dragon Overlord and the God of Death pledged their alliance to Huang Xiaolong.

    By the time they did, they were beaten up so badly that their bodies trembled when he approached.

    No one managed to escape as Huang Xiaolong caught every single one of them.

    Naturally, the Yin Yang me Wheels and the de of Death went to Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a sense of joy rising in his heart when he held the two treasures.

    The Universe Boat, Star Dragon Divine Tree, the Universe Origin Fires, the Three Gods Halberd, The Reversal Sword, Golden Sun Circlet, Yin Yang me Wheels, and the de of Death belonged to him! Out of the thirteen treasures, he held eight of them!

    Huang Xiaolong was in no rush to leave the Netherworld as he started to refine the treasures.

    As peace returned to the Netherworld, Yin Qi, who was standing outside the entrance of the Netherworld, stared at the entrance in shock.

    ¡°City Lord, should we enter the Netherworld?¡± Yin Guan asked.

    However, Yin Qi shook his head and sighed, ¡°There is no need for that. Now that Lord Dragon Overlord has captured Huang Xiaolong, he should be back in several years.¡±

    Yin Guan wanted to say something, but he eventually swallowed his words.

    More than twenty years had passed and Huang Xiaolong finally refined their treasures. They left for the entrance of the Netherworld.

    Several years passed¡­

    Huang Xiaolong and the others finally saw the entrance to the Netherworld, and they wasted no time as they charged out from the god-forsaken ce.

    When Yin Qi and the others saw Huang Xiaolong returning from the Netherworld, they stared in shock.

    Huang Xiaolong paused for a second before approaching Yin Qi.

 Chapter 3692 â€“ Devil Land

    <h4>Chapter 3692 ¨C Devil Land</h4>

    Yin Guan felt his body turning stiff when Huang Xiaolong approached him with Zhu Chen, the Dragon Overlord, and the God of Death following closely behind.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Huang Xiaolong!¡± Yin Guan¡¯s voice trembled.

    With the three of them following behind Huang Xiaolong respectfully, Yin Guan had no idea what was going on.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your city lord?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°He¡­ He¡­ He¡¯s in the City Lord Manor,¡± Yin Guan stuttered. ¡°I¡¯ll bring all of you over now!¡±

    The Dragon Overlord sneered when he heard what Yin Guan said. ¡°Are you asking us to follow you into the manor to meet the city lord?¡±

    Yin Guan jumped in fright, and he waved his hand in panic. ¡°No¡­ No¡­ That¡¯s not what I meant! I¡¯ll report this to Lord Yin Qi immediately! He¡¯ll personallye out to wee you!¡± His legs went soft and he nearly fell to his knees.

    ¡°What are you so afraid of?¡± The Dragon Overlord chucked when he saw the look on Yin Guan¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Yin Guan stammered.

    ¡°What?! You¡¯re not afraid of us?!¡± The God of Death frowned.

    Yin Guan opened his mouth, but no words came out. He was like a fish out of the water as he tried to rack his brains for the right words to say.

    ¡°Enough. Stop messing around with him.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll follow you back to the manor. Get him to wait for us there. I¡¯ll leave after asking him some questions.¡±

    The Dragon Overlord and God of Death shut their mouths the instant Huang Xiaolong spoke.

    When Yin Guan saw the Dragon Overlord and the God of Death¡¯s subservience, his heart pounded with fear. He turned to Huang Xiaolong and stuttered, ¡°Yes¡­ Lord Huang Xiaolong, I will notify the City Lord right now!¡± After he spoke, he brought the whole group towards the city lord manor. At the same time, he sent a report to Yin Qi about everything he saw.

    The Dragon Overlord, the God of Death, and the masters of their various regions followed behind Huang Xiaolong. With the experts they brought along with them, there were more than a million people following behind Huang Xiaolong.

    Everyone in the city fell to their knees wherever the group of experts passed.

    When everything was going on outside, Yin Qi was sitting in his manor as he trained his daughter, Yin Ping, in the way of the sword. His transmission symbol trembled slightly and he saw that it was from Yin Guan. Casually sweeping through the contents, he felt as though his mind was struck by a lightning bolt.

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Ping asked when she saw the look on his face.

    Yin Qi opened his mouth slightly, but he didn¡¯t say a word as he handed the report over to his daughter.

    When she read the contents of the report, her eyes widened with shock.

    ¡°What?! Lord Huang Xiaolong is currently leading the Dragon Overlord, the God of Death, Lord Zhu Chen, and the various regional masters towards the City Lord Manor?!¡±

    ¡°Lord Dragon, Lord Death, and Lord Zhu Chen are extremely respectful to him!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ This can¡¯t be true, right?!¡±

    Yin Ping felt her heart pounding in her chest.

    ¡°Father¡­ Father!¡± A momentter, she snapped back to reality and she saw Yin Qi standing there like a wooden chicken. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior¡­ Seniors Yin Guan said that they are currently heading to the manor!¡±

    ¡°Should we head out to wee them?¡±

    Yin Qi woke up from his daze and quickly ran towards the entrance of the manor. ¡°Hurry! Summon every single expert in the manor to wee Lord Huang and the others!¡±

    With a single order from Yin Qi, the entire City Lord Manor fell into chaos.

    The experts who were eating, sleeping, or meditating, got to their feet, and they ran out with the fastest speed possible.

    Huang Xiaolong might have said that it was alright for Yin Qi to wee them alone, but there was no way Yin Qi had the guts to do that! The Dragon Overlord who was known for his explosive temper was following closely behind, and if he pissed the man off, they would be in for a world of pain. They charged out en masse to wee Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party.

    Not too long after, they saw Huang Xiaolong leading a group of more than a million experts following behind him. The most notable of them were the Dragon Overlord, the God of Death, Zhu Chen, and the various region masters!

    Even after all that he had been through, Yin Qi didn¡¯t know what to do!

    He ran over to Huang Xiaolong hastily and he got to his knees. ¡°Yin Qi greets Lord Huang Xiaolong, Lord Dragon, Lord Death, and Lord Zhu Chen!¡±

    His daughter and the experts of the manor got to their knees after him.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°City Lord Yin Qi, you¡¯ve be so formal after several dozen years¡­ Please get up!¡±

    Only then did Yin Qi and the experts of the City Lord Manor dare to get up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the manor. We¡¯ll talk about the other stuffter.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this is the greatest city in the Green Ghost Land. I wish to take a look around your manor¡­¡±

    Yin Qi grinned in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s our honor.¡±

    Soon after, he brought them into the City Lord Manor.

    Long before he left to wee them, he ordered for a banquet to be prepared.

    When Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered the main hall of the manor, Yin Qi invited Huang Xiaolong and the various supreme overlords to take a seat.

    However, Huang Xiaolong took the main seat and the others chose to sit on the seats a level lower.

    Yin Qi felt his throat going dry when he understood the meaning behind their seating arrangements.

    Huang Xiaolong asked Yin Qi about everything and anything during the banquet. They spoke about the Netherworld, the city itself, and Huang Xiaolong also spoke about his meeting with the Golden Cymbals King from the Universe First Race. He also told everyone that the Golden Cymbals King stole the Ghost Staff from the eye of the formation.

    Yin Qi felt beads of cold sweat dripping down his forehead when he thought about the Golden Cymbals King from the Universe First Race.

    Huang Xiaolong left the city after staying for one entire day.

    After leaving, he brought the entire party towards the Devil Land.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong got the various supreme overlords and the region masters to send their troops back. The only people who were following him to the Devil Land were the Dragon Overlord, the God of Death, Zhu Chen, the five monster kings, and the region masters.

    There was no doubt about it. There was only one goal in his mind. Huang Xiaolong wished to look for the Ferocious Devil.

    The appearance of the Universe First Race caused worry to burn in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. The sense of threat he felt pressed down on his heart like a mountain. He came to look for the Ferocious Devil as he wanted to form an alliance to resist the members of the Universe First Race.

    It would take him an entire year to travel to the Devil Land even if he used the Universe Boat. As such, he used the time to discuss the dao with the three supreme overlords.

    With all of them by his side to test out his understanding of his techniques Huang Xiaolong gradually managed toprehend three different types of techniques.

    One year passed in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived in the Devil Land as nned.

    The Green Ghost Land might be covered in weird negative qi, but the Devil Land was not. Although both regions had no sunlight, the Devil Land gave off a feeling of freedom one hardly ever felt.

 Chapter 3693 â€“ That Looks Like the Nefarious Golden Master!

    <h4>Chapter 3693 ¨C That Looks Like the Nefarious Golden Master!</h4>

    Devil qi pervaded thends and Huang Xiaolong casually grabbed a ball of devil qi with a swing of his arms. The ball of devil qi rolled about as though it had a consciousness of its own.

    ¡°The devil qi is an extremely pure form of spiritual energy!¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped.

    Zhu Chen chuckled, ¡°The Devil Land is the ce with the purest spiritual qi in the Unknown Space! Not even the Green Ghost Land canpare to it!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    After standing there for some time, Huang Xiaolong exhaled, ¡°Allright. Let¡¯s go to the Devil Capital.¡±

    The Devil Capital was thergest city in the Devil Land. It was also the core of the Devil Race.

    As the region owned by the strongest expert in the Unknown Space, it was naturally the ce where the strongest gathered.

    The Ferocious Devil¡¯sbat strength had passed the 29 billion mark. One could only imagine how terrifying he was!

    Several months passed¡­

    Huang Xiaolong and the others finally arrived in the Devil Capital.

    The Devil Capital stood in the middle of a mountain range. It spanned god knew how many miles, and it was covered in a dense cloud of devil qi. It emitted mysterious air.

    Keeping the Universe Boat, Huang Xiaolong and the others approached the city gates.

    The city was bustling and there were disciples of the great devil sects walking about casually.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others walked about the city as they slowly made their way over to the imperial pce.

    ording to the Dragon Overlord and the God of Death, the Ferocious Devil¡¯s son, Mo Kun, might have an idea.

    When Huang Xiaolong and the others were traveling over, amotion broke out in the city.

    ¡°The Heaven Secret Devil Prince and the Wavering Light Prince are fighting!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s normal!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s run! The shockwaves of the battle are bound to sweep us up! If we get caught up in the battle, we¡¯re in trouble!¡±

    ¡°In the past, there was an eminent elder of a certain family who was beaten up. The two races couldn¡¯te to an agreement for hispensation, and they beat him up again!¡±

    The experts in the surrounding started to flee at the quickest speed possible.

    ¡°Heaven Secret Devil Race? Wavering Light Devil Race?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to ask the rest.

    One of the region masters approached and exined, ¡°Lord, the ancestors of the two races are ordinary half step Universe Gods.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly.

    That meant that their grand cosmos energy hadn¡¯t crossed the 10 billion mark.

    They might be existences akin to the heavens in the eyes of ordinary experts, but they were nothing more than tiny little ants to everyone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party.

    When Huang Xiaolong realized who they were, the battle started to progress over to their side.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the scuffle and he chuckled towards the Dragon Overlord and the others, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go warm up your muscles?¡±

    They stared at each other andughed.

    A rare smile appeared on the God of Death¡¯s face. ¡°Forget it¡­ If we go up there, we can¡¯t even breathe properly for fear of killing them.

    Laughter filled the skies once again.

    When they were in the midst ofughter, the princes arrived before Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    As they didn¡¯t care about their surroundings, a massive hurricane was swept up near Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Of course, the shockwaves and storm dissipated before they could run through Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    When they approached Huang Xiaolong, they were sent flying by a wave of formless energy.

    Eating a mouthful of dirt, they finally stopped their fight.

    The experts who followed them around quickly went up to the two when they saw that the battle came to a pause.

    The Heaven Secret Prince stared at Huang Xiaolong and the others as he harrumphed, ¡°Whoever you are, you better get lost!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Dragon Overlord, God of Death, and Zhu Chen as they failed to hold back theirughter.

    ¡°Brat, are you really asking us to scram?!¡± The Dragon Overlord held his stomach as he doubled over withughter.

    The Wavering Light Prince looked at the Heaven Secret Prince before looking at the various disciples who were watching the farce and he turned to the Dragon Overlord and he roared, ¡°You¡¯ll die a horrible death if you refuse to get out of our way! F*ck off!¡±

    This time, even the region masters behind Huang Xiaolong roared withughter.

    ¡°Take them down! Beat them until their mothers wouldn¡¯t recognize them!¡± The Wavering Light Prince roared at the experts standing behind him.

    As the members of the Wavering Light Devil Race were three times the size of a regr human, they looked extremely intimidating as they charged towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group. All of them were Dao Venerables who hadprehended more than ten elements and they were pretty strong.

    When they approached, they were sent flying by a surge of grand cosmos energy. When theynded on the ground, no one was left conscious.

    Everyone who saw what happened sucked in a cold breath.

    The Wavering Light Prince¡¯s expression changed.

    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at him and he muttered, ¡°Brat, if you really want to kill us all, you need to send stronger experts over.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about their reaction as he left after speaking.

    The members of the two races could feel the weird stares all around and their expressions turned ugly.

    ¡°Who are they? How dare they offend the members of the Wavering Light Devil Race?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? But if they dare to offend the Wavering Light Devil Race, they shouldn¡¯t be too weak!¡±

    ¡°That¡­ That¡­ Doesn¡¯t that look like the Nefarious Golden Master?!¡± Someone spotted the Nefarious Golden Master at the back and he screamed, ¡°I went to the Nefarious Golden Land in the past and I saw his statue!¡±

    The experts standing around him roared withughter when they heard what he said.

    ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about? Do you hear yourself?! There are many people who look alike! Moreover, you only saw a statue in the past!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call the young man Lord Green Ghost? Hahaha!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he heard their discussion.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t bother correcting them. He made his way to the imperial pce and they arrived after half a day.

    When the captain of the guards standing at the entrance saw the iing group, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless and he asked respectfully, ¡°Can I help you?¡±

    The Dragon Overlord casually tossed over a golden que that had a carving of a giant golden dragon. The que emitted a majestic universe aura.

    The guard captain who caught it stared at the Dragon Overlord in shock.

    ¡°I am the Dragon Overlord. Call Emperor Mo Kun out here.¡±

    What?!

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Dragon!¡± The guard captain felt the blood draining from his face and his hands trembled, causing the que to fall. When he realized what he had done, fear filled his heart.

    Right before the que could touch the ground, Huang Xiaolong grabbed it and he handed it over to the captain. ¡°Go make your report.¡±

 Chapter 3694 â€“ Dazzling Sun Princess

    <h4>Chapter 3694 ¨C Dazzling Sun Princess</h4>

    The captain stared at Huang Xiaolong in stunned silence before bowing respectfully. He held the que in his hand as though it was the most important thing he has ever held.

    The pce wasrge, and the guard needed several minutes to make the report. As such, Huang Xiaolong and the others were left standing outside.

    Huang Xiaolong was casually chatting with the others when a cry filled the skies. ¡°The Dazzling Sun Princess is returning to the pce, everyone else, please stay away!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others looked over only to see a group of experts riding devil dragons charging towards the pce.

    The person leading the group was a pretty, yet aloof woman.

    ¡°Dazzling Sun Princess?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The Dragon Overlord and the rest shook their heads slowly. It was clear they hadn¡¯t heard of her.

    The only person who stood out to respond to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s question was the Nefarious Golden Master. ¡°Lord, the Dazzling Sun Princess is the daughter of Mo Kun¡¯s youngest son. Several hundred thousand years ago, Mo Kun¡¯s youngest son married a concubine and she gave birth to the Dazzling Sun Princess. On the day she was born, a miraculous sight was seen as a myriad of devils appeared in the skies. She was doted on by Mo Kun after her birth, and her title was granted by Mo Kun himself.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    It seemed as though she was pretty talented if she could catch Mo Kun¡¯s eye. After all, he had thousands of descendants. Not everyone would be able to gain his approval.

    When the Dazzling Sun Princess saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group standing at the entrance of the imperial pce, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Are those guests of our empire?¡± She turned to ask someone beside her.

    As the strongest celestial empire in the Unknown Space, there were many guestsing over to pay their respects.

    She had seen too many of them, and she felt a sense of ire whenever she ran into them. She felt that all of them wanted nothing more than totch on to her great celestial empire.

    ¡°Probably¡­¡± The middle aged man beside her snorted, ¡°These peasants have no idea what they¡¯re doing. How dare they block the entrance of our imperial pce?! I¡¯ll chase them away right now!¡±

    In the eyes of the experts of the Devil Capital Celestial Empire, everyone who came to pay their respects were peasants! After all, the Ferocious Devil was the strongest expert there!

    As the ruler of the Unknown Space, even other supreme overlords would have to listen to the Ferocious Devil!

    As such, he rode towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group hastily and he snorted arrogantly, ¡°Are you here to pay your respects? Can¡¯t you see that Her Highness is currently returning to the pce?! Scram!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the others didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when they heard what he said.

    The guards tried to exin, but he was brushed aside.

    The middle-aged man flew into a fit of rage when he heard theirughter ringing in his ear. ¡°What are you vesughing at?! Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?! F*ck off!¡±

    ¡°Kneel and wee Her Highness into the pce!¡±

    When had the Dragon Overlord and the others been ordered to kneel?! Their expressions sank instantly.

    Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°You can cripple them.¡±

    The One Essence Master who was standing beside the Nefarious Golden Master in thest row casually pointed at the middle aged man. He was sent flying in an instant.

    When hended, the meridians in his body were shattered beyond belief. His dao heart was in a million pieces and his dao soul was damaged. The dragon beast he rode on wasn¡¯t spared as it was reduced to cosmic dust.

    Despite his injuries, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t bleed a single drop of blood.

    No one could react in time when he was crippled by the One Essence Master.

    The Dazzling Sun Princess gasped in fright as she looked at the middle-aged man who was sent flying towards her.

    Someone actually dared to make a move against someone in the imperial family right in front of the pce!

    The person they injured was her subordinate!

    The experts behind her were equally as shocked. They were used to being the biggest bullies wherever they went! They would be treated with utmost respect!

    Even great ancestors of the various super families would treat them respectfully!

    Who would dare to move against them?

    When the middle-aged mannded on the ground, he felt as though the world was crumbling around him when he felt his shattered meridians.

    Screaming with rage, he pointed at Huang Xiaolong while cursing, ¡°You¡­ How dare you cripple me?!¡±

    ¡°You dog ves, how dare you touch me!¡±

    He was a subordinate of the Dazzling Sun Princess!

    Running over to her side, he got to his knees and he cried, ¡°Your Highness, please seek justice on my behalf! You cannot allow these peasants to get away!¡±

    ¡°Kill him.¡± Huang Xiaolong had enough of his foul mouth.

    The One Essence Master pointed at the man with a single finger.

    This time, he exploded like an overinted balloon.

    However, there was no blood to be seen.

    The Dazzling Sun Princess looked at his corpse in shock.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead?!¡±

    He might not be the strongest among her subordinates, but he was one of the subordinates she liked the most. After all, he was the best at ttery.

    ¡°You!¡± She red at Huang Xiaolong and the others. ¡°Preposterous! How dare you do this?!¡± Turning around, she yelled at the rest of her subordinates, ¡°Are all of you useless?! Hurry up and contact the experts in the pce to kill these criminals!¡±

    Snapping back to reality, they started to send out cries for reinforcement.

    The guards standing at the gates didn¡¯t know what to do.

    After the experts behind her contacted the forces in the pce, the Dazzling Sun Princess saw the entrance to the pce opening wide as countless godly experts rushed out.

    The person in the lead was a middle-aged man d in golden devil robes.

    He wasn¡¯t Mo Kun, but he was the second strongest expert in the celestial empire, Devouring Devil! His status was second only to Kun Mo!

    The Dazzling Sun Princess also discovered that there were countless eminent elders and marshals running behind Devouring Devil!

 Chapter 3695 â€“ Whatâ€™s Going On

    <h4>Chapter 3695 ¨C What¡¯s Going On</h4>

    Practically every single expert in the pce emerged!

    She could also see her Third, Fourth, Fifth¡­ Grandfathers running out behind Devouring Devil! After them came people of the royal family like her father, the Ice Devil. Her father stood right at the back of the line!

    Her eyes widened in shock.

    She contacted reinforcements to take the group standing outside the pce down, but she didn¡¯t expect so many experts to appear!

    Moreover, every single expert who was a general or higher came out!

    What in the world was going on?!

    The status of her grandfathers was so high that she couldn¡¯t meet them even if she wanted to!

    Ever since her birth, she hadn¡¯t seen all her grandfathers gathered together!

    As for the subordinates behind her, there was no need to speak for them.

    In fact, the Dazzling Sun Princess wasn¡¯t the only one who was surprised. Everyone who came from inside the pce were equally as stunned. When Devouring Devil and the others emerged from the pce, they noticed the Dragon Overlord standing in front of the gates!

    He wasn¡¯t the only one!

    The God of Death stood right beside him, and Zhu Chen came right after!

    Behind them was a whole bunch of region masters!

    The three of them actually came with an entourage of region masters!

    What in the world¡­

    Even the marshals and great generals felt the world spinning around them.

    ring at the guard captain beside him, Devouring Devil silently cursed at him. When he made the report earlier, he only said that Lord Dragon was present. He didn¡¯t say anything about the rest.

    In fact, Devouring Devil was wrong. The only person who identified himself was the Dragon Overlord. How would the guard captain recognize the others?!

    The guard captain felt his entire face cramping up as the hair on his body stood on end.

    He had no idea that that was hisst day as the guards captain. Devouring Devil had already decided to demote him the moment they got back.

    After looking at the captain, he turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.

    Waves crashed against his fragile little heart as the young man he was looking at stood before the three supreme overlords!

    What was going on?!

    Who in the world was the kid?!

    He racked his brain to think of every single expert in the Unknown Space whose status was above the three, but he failed to think of any.

    As for the Dazzling Sun Princess and the experts behind her, they werepletely overlooked.

    The Devouring Devil ran all the way to the entrance.

    When the Dazzling Sun Princess snapped out of her confusion and wanted to greet Devouring Devil, Devouring Devil cupped his fists and greeted the supreme overlords. ¡°Mo Ren greets Lord Dragon, Lord Death, and Lord Zhu Chen! Lords brought so many cultivators over to our celestial empire and we deserve to be punished for not weing you properly!¡±

    Mo Ren was the Devouring Devil¡¯s true name.

    The Dazzling Sun Princess felt as though a thunderbolt was running through her mind.

    Dragon Overlord!

    God of Death!

    Zhu Chen!

    Weren¡¯t they¡­

    She saw her other grandfathers cupping their fists as they greeted the supreme overlords. ¡°We greet Lord Dragon, Lord Death, and Lord Zhu Chen!¡±

    Eventually, her father and her uncles bowed to greet members of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party.

    As for the various generals and marshals, they got to their knees.

    The Dazzling Sun Princess felt her brain hurting.

    She thought that she heard Mo Ren wrongly when he greeted them.

    Now, she realized that they were serious!

    The servants behind her fell to their knees in fright when they saw the generals kneeling.

    The Dragon Overlord looked at Mo Ren and the others and he spoke casually, ¡°This is Lord Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Mo Ren jumped in fright when he heard how the Dragon Overlord addressed Huang Xiaolong, he knew that the real master was standing before him.

    One could only imagine what type of existence the Dragon Overlord and the others would take as their master.

    Mo Ren cupped his fist and bowed respectfully, ¡°Mo Ren, the second son of the Ferocious Devil, greets Lord Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    He didn¡¯t bow when he met the other supreme overlords, but he chose to do so towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The others quickly did the same.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement. ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formalities. I came all the way over here with them in order to look for your father. I heard that your older brother, Mo Kun, might know where he is.¡±

    Staring at Huang Xiaolong in shock, Mo Ren continued, ¡°Lord, my older brother went to the Devil Abyss. He will only be back next month.¡±

    ¡°Devil Abyss?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback.

    The Devil Abyss was the most dangerous region in the Devil Land. It was no wonder he didn¡¯te out to wee them. Also, it was located quite a distance away from the celestial empire.

    ¡°Lord, I got some men to prepare a banquet for you in the pce. Why don¡¯t all of you return to the pce with me and enjoy yourselves while we wait for my older brother to return?¡± Mo Ren muttered.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong eventually nodded his head.

    That was probably the only thing he could do. After all, one month wasn¡¯t a very long time.

    With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group following closely behind, Mo Ren entered the pce carefully.

    As the Ice Devil stood at the back of the group, he quickly noticed his daughter¡¯s abnormal behavior. ¡°Ruo¡¯er, why are you standing there? Hurry up and enter the pce with me! If you manage to make a toast to any of the supreme overlords, you will be able to gain a great opportunity!¡±

    ¡°If you manage to catch their eye, you¡¯ll benefit a whole lot if they choose to give you a few pointers!¡±

    One had to know that they were together on the list with the Ferocious Devil!

    Even though the members of the celestial empire were descendants of the Ferocious Devil, they hadn¡¯t met their old ancestor! Much less receive his pointers!

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The Dazzling Sun Princess started to stutter. Trepidation filled her heart.

    She might not have personally made a move against them, but she definitely behaved inappropriately towards them!

    Moreover, her subordinate called Huang Xiaolong and the rest several ungodly words¡­

    When the Ice Devil saw the look on his daughter¡¯s face, a bad feeling welled up in his heart.

    ¡°Ruo¡¯er, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    The Dazzling Sun Princess looked at him and didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 3696 â€“ Nameless Devil Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 3696 ¨C Nameless Devil Mirror</h4>

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?!¡± The Ice Devil roared as the uneasiness in his heart grew stronger.

    Jumping in fright, the Dazzling Sun Princess had never seen her father lose his temper!

    ¡°Father, I¡­ I¡­¡±

    The Ice Devil red at the guards who were standing by the entrance and summoned them over. Since she wouldn¡¯t say anything, he would ask them to recount what happened!

    Unable to lie to the Ice Devil, they spoke of everything that happened when the Dazzling Sun Princess returned.

    The blood drained from the Ice Devil¡¯s face the more he heard. Fear and panic settled in his heart as he yelled at her, ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You found a really amazing subordinate¡­ What the f*ck is wrong with him?!¡±

    With a pout on her face, she yelled in indignation. ¡°They were the ones blocking the entrance! I only sent my men to ask them to retreat respectfully, but they went ahead and killed my subordinate!¡±

    The Ice Devil sneered with rage and he pped her across the cheek. ¡°Your subordinate called them peasants! He called them ves of the empire! You didn¡¯t even ask them to leave quietly and you insulted them before knowing their identities! How is that respectful?!¡±

    The Dazzling Sun Princess couldn¡¯t believe that her father had pped her and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°So what if he¡¯s the Dragon Overlord?! So what if he¡¯s the God of Death?! How dare you p me?! When grandpa returns, I¡¯ll tell him everything that happened! I¡¯ll ask him to look for the old ancestor on my behalf!¡±

    Anger filled the Ice Devil¡¯s heart and his face turned green with rage.

    His father, Mo Kun, had always been biased towards the Dazzling Sun Princess. He would give her whatever she wanted, but he definitely didn¡¯t expect for her to turn out like this.

    ¡°Men, take her down!¡± The Ice Devil growled. ¡°Send her to the Ice Pce! No¡­ Send her to the Devil Prison!¡±

    The Dazzling Sun Princess turned pale. The Ice Pce might be terrifying, but her father wanted to send her to the Devil Prison!

    ¡°You cannot send me to prison! Why are you doing this?! I¡¯ll tell grandpa about this!¡± The Dazzling Sun Princess screamed. ¡°Please, don¡¯t send me to the Devil Prison, you can¡¯t send me there!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?!¡± The Ice Devil roared when he saw that the guards weren¡¯t moving.

    Hesitating slightly, no one dared to touch the Dazzling Sun Princess.

    The Ice Devil exploded with rage when he saw that the guards were kneeling on the ground as their bodies trembled like leaves in the wind.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?! All of you deserve to die!¡±

    ¡­

    When that was going on, Mo Ren had brought Huang Xiaolong and the others into the pce. The entire pce was so intricately crafted that it awed many of them. It was as though they had stepped into the depths of the universe when they entered the main hall. Looking at the jade pirs that propped up the ceiling, they saw that a devil beast was carved into the structures.

    Countless formations stood high above their heads as it emitted dense devil qi.

    The hall might seem intimidating, but the air in there didn¡¯t seem sinister at all. Instead, there was an invisible presence that contained the will of an overlord.

    Huang Xiaolong stepped into the grand hall and he felt the overlord¡¯s willing from the carvings on the pir.

    The banquetsted through the night.

    When ity finally ended, Mo Ren tried his best to get Huang Xiaolong to stay. He arranged a separate courtyard for every single one in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s party in the middle of the imperial pce.

    When he was done, he summoned the Ice Devil.

    ¡°I heard that you sent Ruo¡¯er to the Devil Prison. What¡¯s going on?¡± Mo Ren asked.

    As she was one of his darling granddaughters, he was a little annoyed that the Ice Devil would send her to the Devil Prison.

    The Ice Devil quickly told him everything that happened.

    ¡°What?!¡± Mo Ren¡¯s expression changed the moment he heard what transpired. ¡°Thisss¡­ Why didn¡¯t you tell me something so important?!¡±

    The Ice Devil lowered his head and he muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to disturb you after seeing your interaction with the various lords¡­ From what I see, they don¡¯t seem like they wish to pursue the matter.¡±

    Mo Ren frowned. ¡°Lord Huang Xiaolong and the others chose to look over it because they didn¡¯t wish to seem petty. They only did it because of Lord Ancestor¡¯s prestige. However, since Ruo¡¯er was the one who was wrong, we have to admit our mistakes! I will personally bring her to apologize to the lords tomorrow morning. We will kneel before them until they pardon us.¡±

    The Ice Devil gasped in fright. ¡°Second Uncle, are you going to apologize to them too?! This¡­ Is this really needed? I¡¯ll get Ruo¡¯er to kneel before them in apology and we¡¯ll call it at that!¡±

    Mo Ren shook his head and sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Lord Ancestor has disappeared for countless years. If we fail to take care of this properly, no one will be able to stop them if their entire group goes on a rampage. Do you think anyone can stop three supreme overlords and someone possibly stronger than all three of them without the old ancestor present?!¡±

    ¡°We will need to draw on their strength if we wish to resist the Universe First Race. When that happens, we might even need them to protect us!¡±

    During the banquet, Huang Xiaolong told them about the encounter with the Golden Cymbals King.

    The Ice Devil turned serious and he eventually nodded his head.

    The very next day, Mo Ren brought the Dazzling Sun Princess along with him to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard and kneeled before the man.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t push things as he allowed them to get up before pardoning them. He changed the topic to ask about Mo Kun.

    ¡°I contacted my older brother and told him that all of you havee. He¡¯s excited to return to meet the various lords and he¡¯s rushing back as we speak. He should be back in a month.¡± Mo Ren bowed respectfully. He heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to make things difficult for them because of the incident with the Dazzling Sun Princess.

    ¡°Lord, if you have nothing else to do, why don¡¯t you remain in the pce?¡±

    Hesitating slightly, Huang Xiaolong eventually agreed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Since they would have to wait for Mo Kun anyway, he didn¡¯t mind staying in the pce.

    ¡°Oh right, are you familiar with the city?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ?!

    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a devil mirror in the city and I wish to take a look at it.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Staring at him in a daze, Mo Ren soon broke intoughter. ¡°Of course! When would you like to visit the mirror?¡±

    ¡°How about now?¡± Huang Xiaolong got to his feet and they left the pce.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t call the others as he strolled down the city with Mo Ren.

    The devil mirror existed in the city since a long time ago. Not even the Ferocious Devil could discover the secret within, and Huang Xiaolong wondered if he could do it.

    When they arrived, there were countless people gathered around the Nameless Devil Mirror.

    ¡°Is it always so crowded?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Yeah, pretty much.¡± Mo Ren nodded. ¡°In the past, my father said that anyone who can discover the secret behind the mirror will be able to obtain a reward from the empire. It will also belong to anyone who can bring it away.¡±

    That was the reason behind the massive crowd.

 Chapter 3697 â€“ Offended Someone You Cannot Afford to Offend

    <h4>Chapter 3697 ¨C Offended Someone You Cannot Afford to Offend</h4>

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s a reward?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°What are you guys giving out as the reward?¡±

    Mo Ren was slightly embarrassed and he sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a great reward to experts who are half step Universe Gods, but it¡¯s nothing to someone like yourself.¡±

    However, he still spoke of the reward. As long as one managed toprehend the mysteries behind the mirror, they would be given twenty universe-level spiritual veins! They could also choose a single special art from the Ferocious Devil¡¯s collection from before he became a supreme overlord.

    That would mean that the techniques they would receive would be from when the Ferocious Devil had less than 20 billion units ofbat strength.

    Even though that was the case, it was still a priceless treasure. It was something experts in the Unknown Space dreamed of obtaining.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard the rewards, he chuckled in amusement. ¡°If I manage to discover the mysteries behind the mirror, you can¡¯t take away the reward you promised.¡±

    ¡°Of course! If Lord manages to discover the mystery behind the mirror, we will give you the reward we promised! Even if you gave us ten times the courage, we won¡¯t dare to do anything to it!¡±

    Huang Xiaolongughed as he continued onwards.

    Even though there were a ton of people, they stepped aside when Huang Xiaolong passed.

    That wasn¡¯t because they recognized Mo Ren. Instead, a formless pressure around Huang Xiaolong pushed them away.

    As Mo Ren rarely appeared outside, not many people managed to identify him. After all, not even the Dazzling Sun Princess could see him normally. Otherwise, the entire area would break out into an uproar.

    They eventually arrived before the mirror.

    The Nameless Devil Mirror stood in the air quietly. It was a five sided mirror, but it looked like it had eight sides. There were tons of runes inscribed around the mirror but they weren¡¯t grand dao runes. No one could understand what they were.

    It emitted a soft glow as it spun around in the air.

    However, Huang Xiaolong was shocked to discover the Wavering Light Prince standing nearby.

    He was standing respectfully behind a middle-aged man, and streaks of light could be seen hovering above his head.

    The Wavering Light Prince saw Huang Xiaolong, and after a short moment of hesitation, he spoke to the middle-aged man. ¡°Dad, that¡¯s the brat who crippled the experts of our race!¡±

    When they finally saved the experts of the Wavering Light Devil Race, they discovered that they had all been crippled!

    The middle-aged man was the patriarch of the race, Wu Fu.

    Wu Fu¡¯s head turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong as rage shed through his eyes. ¡°Oh? Is that the little b*stard who dared to cripple our men?!¡±

    He might be the patriarch of the Wavering Light Devil Race, but their race wasn¡¯t part of the peak-level races. He had no idea who Mo Ren was. Only the old ancestor of the race knew the second strongest expert in the Devil Capital Celestial Empire.

    ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± Wu Fu waved his hand and spoke to the eminent elders behind him, ¡°Bring him to me.¡±

    One of the eminent elders replied respectfully before walking towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The Devouring Devil naturally noticed everything that happened and a frown formed on his face.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but sneer when he saw the eminent elder walking towards him. ¡°When we came to your city yesterday, we ran into the Wavering Light Prince and the Heaven Secret Prince. They were fighting pretty intensely and they said some pretty nasty things when they ran into us.¡±

    ¡°The members of the Wavering Light Devil Race even wanted to beat us up.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong might not have expressed his rage when he spoke about the incident, but Mo Ren felt his heart palpitating in his chest. The hidden meaning behind his words couldn¡¯t be more clear in Mo Ren¡¯s mind! The city wasn¡¯t properly handled if people could mess around so openly!

    If Huang Xiaolong were to look into the matter, the celestial empire was also at fault!

    When he was still thinking about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the eminent elder of the Wavering Light Devil Race arrived. He red at Huang Xiaolong and he growled, ¡°Our patriarch wishes to see you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stopped Mo Ren before he could say anything.

    ¡°Since your patriarch requested to meet me, he can crawl here himself. Tell him to kneel whenever he takes a step.¡±

    The eminent elder stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t loud, everyone standing around heard what he said.

    Wu Fu¡¯s expression sank.

    The eminent elder of the Wavering Light Devil Race frowned. ¡°Brat, are you messing with me?! You¡¯re looking to die!¡± After he spoke, his hands turned into ws that reached for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll tear your eyes off their sockets!¡±

    It was too bad his hand was grabbed by someone else before it could arrive.

    Mo Ren held the eminent elder¡¯s shoulder and a trace of icy light shed in his eyes. ¡°If you wish to live, do as he says. In fact, you should listen to him if your race wishes to continue its bloodline. Right now, all of you can crawl over, including your patriarch! Kowtow till Lord Huang Xiaolong is satisfied!¡±

    Mo Ren wasn''t someone who wanted to watch the world burn. He had good intentions as he gave the Wavering Light Devil Race a way out.

    However, the eminent elder sneered in their faces. ¡°Who the f*ck do you think you are?! All of you b*stards deserve to die for humiliating my Wavering Light Devil Race!¡±

    After he spoke, a punch came flying towards Mo Ren.

    As a God of Creation at the smallpletion stage, his punch wasn¡¯t weak.

    Mo Ren¡¯s expression turned cold and he pped the eminent elder once.

    In an instant, the man exploded into countless pieces.

    Mo Ren¡¯sbat strength might not have surpassed the 20 billion mark, but he was an existenceparable to the Yin Reversal King! How could the eminent elder survive a single p from him?!

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The experts standing around gasped in fright when they saw how easily the eminent elder was killed.

    Wu Fu¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Wu Fu was a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage, and he could see how terrifying Mo Ren¡¯s strength was from the p he gave the eminent elder!

    He knew that Mo Ren was an existence who had reached the peak of the God of Creation Realm!

    Staring at Mo Ren, he stuttered, ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡± He could see that Mo Ren wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subordinate, but he had no idea what their rtionship was.

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. All you need to know is that you offended someone you cannot afford to offend. If you kneel and apologize to Lord Huang Xiaolong right now, you might be able to save yourself.¡±

    Lord Huang Xiaolong?!

    He turned to look at the young man standing beside Mo Ren.

 Chapter 3698 â€“ Secret

    <h4>Chapter 3698 ¨C Secret</h4>

    No matter how hard Wu Fu racked his brains, he couldn¡¯t remember an expert in the Unknown Space called Huang Xiaolong.

    From the looks of it, Huang Xiaolong was pretty strong. He should be a pretty famous figure in the Unknown Space, and he should have heard of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name! However, that wasn¡¯t the case!

    Mo Ren¡¯s expression sank and he growled, ¡°Why are you still standing there?!¡±

    As the patriarch of a race, no one dared to speak to him with such disrespect. Moreover, he didn¡¯t recognize Mo Ren. ¡°Who do you think you are to order me around?!¡±

    Whatever the case, he knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to fight Mo Ren. Waving his hand, he ordered the members of the Wavering Light Devil Race, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    A ray of cold light shed through Mo Ren¡¯s eyes. Right before he could take care of them, Huang Xiaolong stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll deal with this after we get back.¡±

    If Mo Ren attacked, they would have to deal with a lot more random matters.

    He was there for the Nameless Devil Mirror.

    Mo Ren eventually nodded and he stood behind Huang Xiaolong silently.

    Even though the Wavering Light Devil Race was there to mess around, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t dampened in the slightest.

    He looked at the mirror and he discovered that it looked exactly like any other mirror. However, something changed when he looked at it for a long time. Weird visions appeared in his eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong paused for a second as he closed his eyes for a moment. When he opened them again, he saw the same visions.

    There was no way he could be mistaken!

    After watching it for some time, he closed his eyes only to discover that the image had appeared in his mind.

    The image was too blurry and he couldn¡¯t make out anything specific.

    After some time, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes to observe the mirror.

    It didn¡¯t take long before another image appeared.

    Mo Ren stood beside Huang Xiaolong and he noticed that Huang Xiaolong would close his eyes asionally. A confused expression soon appeared on his face.

    No matter how he tried to observe the mirror, he couldn¡¯t make out anything!

    There was nothing special on the mirror, and the only thing special about it was that it was floating in mid air!

    Mo Ren wasn¡¯t the only one. No one else could see anything in the mirror. No matter who it was, the images didn¡¯t appear no matter how hard they looked.

    Just like that, Huang Xiaolong spent an entire day.

    After so long, the images finally started to turn a little clearer.

    In the past, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t see anything in the image. However, he finally understood what it held after an entire day ofprehension.

    The image seemed to depict something in the Thirteen Universes.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t able to see the entire image properly.

    As night fell, the image turnedpletely dark and Huang Xiaolong could no longer see the half blurry image.

    No matter how hard he tried, nothing happened.

    Huang Xiaolong could only choose to give up and return to the pce.

    When he did, he entered his courtyard to think about the image that he saw in the mirror.

    He could feel that there was something special about the image.

    It seemed to contain a secret of the Thirteen Universes.

    As for Mo Ren, he sent down an order to summon Wu Xin, the old ancestor of the Wavering Light Devil Race, to enter the pce. In his summons, Wu Xin was to bring Wu Fu and the Wavering Light Prince along.

    When the old ancestor of the Wavering Light Devil Race saw the messenger from the imperial pce, he was shocked.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Mo Ren requested my presence?!¡± Wu Xin couldn''t believe his ears.

    He might be the old ancestor of the Wavering Light Devil Race, but their race was too weak to catch the eye of the celestial empire.

    The envoy sent by the celestial empire was an official in the imperial pce, and he replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Please enter the pce with me in order to not keep Lord Mo Ren waiting. Lord Mo Ren has also requested for you to bring Wu Fu and Wu He.¡±

    Wu Xin felt that something bad was going to happen when he heard what the official said.

    Mo Ren¡¯s summons might make sense if he was to go alone. However, now that he wanted to see Wu Fu and Wu He, something might go wrong.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why Mo Ren would want to meet them!

    ¡°Why would Lord Mo Ren want to meet them?¡± Wu Xin asked cautiously while handing over a spatial ring.

    After epting it, the official remained impassive. ¡°I have no idea. Why would a subordinate like myself know what Lord Mo Ren thinks?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you meet himter.¡±

    Wu Xin suppressed the worry in his heart and he chuckled, ¡°Right¡­¡±

    Soon after, Wu Fu and Wu He were summoned.

    ¡°Lord Father, why would Lord Mo Ren ask for us?¡± Wu Fu asked.

    Wu Xin¡¯s expression was dark as he growled, ¡°Did you sh with a prince or princess of the royal family?!¡±

    Wu Fu thought of what happened recently and he frowned. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t.¡±

    Wu Xin¡¯s frown became deeper. Even if they messed with a prince or princess of the celestial empire, Lord Mo Ren wouldn¡¯t look for them personally!

    When they were thinking hard about the reason behind the summon, they entered the main hall.

    That was the first time they were entering the imperial pce, and they found it hard to breathe when faced with the suffocating auraing from the pirs.

    They lowered their heads the moment they entered.

    ¡°You should be curious as to the reason behind my summons.¡± Mo Ren said as he sat on the throne. ¡°Raise your heads and look at me.¡±

    The three of them slowly raised their heads when they heard him.

    The instant they saw his face, Wu Fu and Wu He felt a bomb going off in their minds. They felt as though the world was turning dark around them.

    Wu Xin felt his hearting to a stop when he saw their reactions.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Mo Ren growled.

    ¡°We¡­ We do¡­¡± Wu Fu stuttered and Wu He felt his legs going soft.

    ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± A snort left Mo Ren¡¯s lips.

    Wu Fu fell to his knees and started kowtowing profusely. ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Mo Ren, we didn¡¯t know that it¡¯s you! We were wrong! Please spare our lives.¡±

 Chapter 3699 â€“ Mo Kunâ€™s Disappearance

    <h4>Chapter 3699 ¨C Mo Kun¡¯s Disappearance</h4>

    ¡°Kill you?¡± Mo Ren chuckled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll kill you?¡±

    Wu Fu¡¯s expression changed.

    If Mo Ren didn¡¯t kill them, their fate would be even worse than death!

    ¡­

    One night passed.

    Before dawn broke the next day, Huang Xiaolong left the pce for the mirror. When he arrived, the first ray of sunlight fell onto thends.

    Huang Xiaolong continued toprehend the mysteries behind the mirror.

    The same thing happened for the following days.

    The Dragon Overlord and the rest were surprised to discover Huang Xiaolong¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Has our lord managed toprehend something from the mirror?¡± The God of Death asked.

    Shaking his head, the Dragon Overlord sighed, ¡°I have no idea. However, not even Lord Devil managed to understand the mysteries behind the mirror! Can our lord actually discover something?¡±

    ¡°Yeah..¡± Zhu Chen muttered at the side.

    Half a month passed in a sh.

    One fine day, Huang Xiaolong stood before the mirror.

    After such a long time, the images became pretty clear in his mind. Even so, there were several parts that still eluded him.

    Moreover, he only managed to see ten thousand images in total.

    He could feel that ten thousand was merely the start. By the time heprehended the ten thousand images, he would be able to discover the other images.

    The images separated and fused together in his mind.

    Rays of light surrounded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The images didn¡¯t depict any special art or the mysteries of the universe. It wasn¡¯t part of the grand daows. In fact, it surpassed everything Huang Xiaolong ever knew.

    The more he looked at it, the stranger he felt. He could feel his dao souls transforming.

    The three great worlds in his body also started to change.

    After a month passed, Huang Xiaolong finally understood all ten thousand images.

    They formed a perfect image in his mind.

    All of a sudden, the overlords stood before Huang Xiaolong with a serious face.

    ¡°Lord, something happened. My big brother seems to have gone missing.¡± Mo Ren exined.

    ¡°What?!¡± Huang Xiaolong was shocked.

    ¡°Yes. He should have returned two days ago. However, I tried contacting him today and failed to get any response. I activated all the power under ourmand but no one managed to locate him.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    Mo Kun was an expert whosebat strength neared the 20 billion mark. There was no way he would disappear without any reason.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Could the Universe First Race be behind this?!¡± The Dragon Overlord muttered.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. He thought of the same thing. It seemed as though they were on the same page.

    If his disappearance was rted to the Universe First Race, things might get ugly.

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, my big brother might be in serious trouble. Lords, please save him.¡± Mo Ren begged.

    ¡°Rx. I won¡¯t allow this to happen under my watch. The most important thing right now is to look for the ce where your big brother disappeared.¡± Huang Xiaolong promised.

    ¡°Many thanks! I will definitely look into the matter!¡± Mo Ren rejoiced when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Nodding slightly, Huang Xiaolong turned to the others and he ordered, ¡°Pass down the order! Get everyone in the Unknown Space to take note of the Universe First Race!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord!¡±

    A momentter, all four of them left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s courtyard and he sank deep into his thoughts.

    Could Mo Kun¡¯s disappearance be rted to the Golden Cymbals King?!

    Since he destroyed the Eighteen Hell Grand Formation and fled in the battle against Huang Xiaolong, it was more than likely for him to head over to the Devil Land.

    ¡°Universe First Race¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. It seemed as though he had to break thought as quickly as possible.

    He could feel that he was at the cusp of breaking through. The moment heprehends all of the images, he would enter the peak of the grandpletion stage.

    The next day, Huang Xiaolong continued to look in the mirror.

    It didn¡¯t take long before a new image appeared.

    The 10002nd image only appeared a long time after the first.

    Huang Xiaolong only managed to see a hundred new images in one day.

    Several dayster, Mo Ren looked for Huang Xiaolong and reported Mo Kun¡¯s whereabouts. ording to the reports, Mo Kun didn¡¯t leave the Devil Abyss!

    ?! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shed with a weird light. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he disappeared more than a month ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong fell silent for a moment.

    ¡°Lord, should I get them to check again?¡± Mo Ren couldn¡¯t help but ask again.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll personally head over to the Devil Abyss.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Joy filled Mo Ren¡¯s heart. That was the best case scenario.

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong called the Dragon Overlord, the God of Death, and Zhu Chen over. He told them his n, but rejected their offer to follow him over. If Mo Kun reallynded in the hands of the Golden Cymbals King, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing.

    After leaving behind several instructions, Huang Xiaolong left for the Devil Abyss.

    He could only choose to leave the Nameless Devil Mirror behind. He could use the time toprehend the previous images to its fullest extent.

    Sitting in the grand formation of the Universe Boat, he closed his eyes toprehend the images he saw before.

    Several dayster, he arrived in the vicinity of the Devil Abyss and stored away his Universe Boat.

    Looking at the endless darkness, Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment before jumping in.

    Even though he knew that it was a trap by the Universe First Race, he had to do it.

    Devil qi filled the air inside the Devil Abyss and they existed since the start of time. Extreme frost filled the qi and Dao Venerables would freeze to death the moment they entered. Only if one managed toprehend the power of absolute frost would they barely be able to venture within.

    Of course, the devil qi and frosty air was nothing to Huang Xiaolong.

    Releasing his dao souls, he flew towards the depths of the Devil Abyss.

    Countless devilish creatures filled the abyss, but Huang Xiaolong pushed them all away using the formless grand cosmos energy that revolved around his body.

 Chapter 3700 â€“ Golden Qilin King

    <h4>Chapter 3700 ¨C Golden Qilin King</h4>

    Other than the devilish creatures, there were countless herbs and treasures lying within. There were even several treasures that couldn¡¯t be found in the outside world! Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t slow down to pick them up.

    As someone who stood at the peak of the world, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯tcking in such treasures.

    After the Dragon Overlord, the God of Death, Zhu Chen, and the region masters¡¯ surrender, Huang Xiaolong could obtain anything he wanted with a snap of his fingers. He couldn¡¯t obtain universe-level spiritual veins in the past, but with a single order, he could gather every single universe-level spiritual vein in their treasuries. He wouldn¡¯t be able to utilize them all.

    As such, Huang Xiaolong would be able to charge straight through to the 29 billion mark the moment he broke through the barrier to the peak of the grandpletion stage.

    As he flew towards the depths of the Devil Abyss to look for Mo Kun, the Devil Land suffered from a massive invasion from the devilish creatures.

    Those were the creatures that lived in the Devil Land, and they were even more terrifying than the vicious beasts in the othernds. Normally, the creatures would remain in their territory without disturbing the humans. Now, they rushed out like a tide as they attacked every single territory popted by the Human Race.

    There were several regions without sufficiently strong experts and they were overwhelmed in an instant.

    The Humans and Devils in the Devil Land were devoured by the creatures.

    As the massacre started, chaos filled thends.

    In the Devil Capital Celestial Empire, they were surrounded by devilish creatures in all directions.

    Activating the city protecting formation, every creature who drew near to the city were killed. Despite the resistance, the devilish creatures charged towards the city without caring for their lives. They had one goal and one goal only. They wanted to bring down the city!

    The Devouring Devil, Dragon Overlord, God of Death, Zhu Chen, and the others stared at the creatures that filled the skies as a frown formed on their faces.

    ¡°They definitely received instructions from someone to start creating havoc in the Unknown Space¡­¡± The God of Death growled. ¡°Seems like the Universe First Race is starting to make their move.¡±

    The Devouring Devil, Mo Ren, sighed, ¡°ording to the reports, other celestial empires are suffering from a sudden invasion from the creatress. More than ny percernt of the territories are currently stuck in a war with the creatures!

    The Dragon Overlord¡¯s eyes shed red and he chuckled, ¡°I haven¡¯t flexed my muscles for quite some time¡­¡± Turning to look at the God of Death and Zhu Chen, he continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and have some fun. We¡¯ll see who kills the most¡­¡±

    A grin slowly formed on their faces.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The God of Death roared withughter, ¡°We¡¯ll kill to our heart¡¯s content!¡±

    ¡°Nice!¡± The Dragon Overlord roared. ¡°When the lord returns, we¡¯ll surprise him!¡±

    Zhu Chen muttered, ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s just a little hup¡­¡± As soon as he spoke, he left the confines of the barrier.

    The Dragon Overlord and the God of Death followed quickly behind. After all, the enemies were too weak. If Zhu Chen got a head start, they could be stronger than him for all he cared. The lead he gained was unlikely to shrink!

    As soon as they arrived outside the barrier, they attacked in unison.

    With a single punch, the Dragon Overlord summoned a myriad of golden dragons. Nothing remained in their way.

    The God of Death sent a giant palm flying through space as it slowly transformed into a massive skull. It tore a giant hole through the group of creatures before disappearing into the horizon.

    Zhu Chen rose into the skies as mes surrounded his body. He seemed to have turned into a giant phoenix as he incinerated every creature nearby.

    The five monster kings appeared one after another as they went on a rampage.

    Every time they attacked, the skies would shatter and the earth would shake. They were obviously much more efficient killing machines than the three.

    The marshals and generals stationed in the city gasped in fright when they saw the scene ying outside the barrier.

    No matter which one of the eight they looked at, they knew that those were existences far beyond their level. Mo Ren¡¯sbat abilities closed in on the 19 billion mark. Even if he ran into Gui Chi or several others, he would be able to put up a fight. Now, he realized that he was as weak as a newborn child before the eight supreme masters outside the barrier.

    Just as they were destroying everything around them happily, a golden scaled arm appeared from the void.

    There were mysterious runes carved into the arm, and they formed images of a golden qilin!

    The arm swept towards the Dragon Overlord the moment it appeared!

    Bang!

    The instant they collided, a massive st rocked through the space.

    A golden palm print appeared above the Dragon Overlord as it came crashing down.

    The God of Death and the others yelled, ¡°Be careful!¡± They didn¡¯t hesitate. Theyunched their attacks in unison to stop the golden palm. Right before the palm couldnd on the Dragon Overlord¡¯s head, a supreme dragon appeared to defend him.

    That was the limit of the Dragon Overlord¡¯s strength. It wasn¡¯t something he would use to y the puny devilish creatures.

    The heavens seemed to lose their color when the explosion urred.

    Even when the three of them worked together, they were sent flying by the giant palm.

    When they finally found their footing, blood leaked from the side of their lips.

    Everyone in the city sucked in a cold breath.

    The three supreme overlords were sent flying with a single strike!

    ¡°Golden Qilin King!¡± The three of them roared as they looked at the void above them.

    A middle-aged man slowly revealed himself.

    He looked extremely sturdy and his body seemed like a volcano ready to erupt at any moment.

    ¡°Dragon Overlord, God of Death, Zhu Chen¡­ We meet again.¡± The middle-aged man looked at the three and he muttered. Even his eyes dazzled a shiny gold.

    The person who came was the Golden Qilin King, one of the thirteen kings of the Universe First Race!

    He was slightly stronger than the Golden Cymbals King when it came tobat abilities!

    The Golden Cymbals King has already surpassed 27 billion units inbat strength, and one could only imagine how strong the Golden Qilin King was!

    The three of them felt an uneasy feeling welling up in their chest when they looked at the Golden Qilin King.

    Casually looking at the five monster kings, the Golden Qiling King harrumphed, ¡°Looks like Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t all talk¡­ He even managed to subdue the five monster kings of the Naihe Bridge.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad he didn¡¯t bring the Ghost Devil King along!¡±

 Chapter 3701 â€“ Huang Xiaolong in Danger

    Chapter 3701: Huang Xiaolong in Danger

    The five monster kings gathered together and stood behind the Dragon Overlord, God of Death, and Zhu Chen.

    The Blood Tentacles King sneered, ¡°Even without the Ghost Devil King, we¡¯re strong enough to fight against you.¡± The blood qi around his body soared into the skies and turned into an ocean.

    It was stopped by a formless pressure before it could swallow the Golden Qilin King.

    With a smile on his face, the Golden Qilin King waved his hand. He shattered the sea of blood, causing the Blood Tentacles King to retreat slightly.

    The faces of the four other monster kings changed slightly.

    The Golden Qilin King mocked, ¡°You wish to fight against me?! With you losers?¡±

    If the Ghost Devil King came, his life might be threatened. However, there was nothing he was afraid of now. Naturally, he didn¡¯t care about the Dragon Overlord and the others.

    Zhu Chen shattered his transmission symbol sneakily, but it was still noticed by the Golden Qilin King.

    With a sneer on his lips, he continued, ¡°Humph, don¡¯t even think of calling Huang Xiaolong back here to help you. He¡¯s in a much more dangerous situation than you guys. He won¡¯t make it back.¡±

    Their faces changed instantly.

    ¡°Did you draw Lord Huang Xiaolong over to the Devil Abyss on purpose?!¡± The Dragon Overlord¡¯s face sank.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not stupid. That¡¯s right. We captured Mo Kun in order to draw him over! We¡¯ll deal with him with the power of the Devil Abyss!¡±

    The hearts of everyone in the city sank.

    The Ferocious Devil and Green Ghost were missing, and Huang Xiaolong was the only hope left for the Unknown Space. If anything were to happen to him, the Unknown Space would be thrown into chaos!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Huang Xiaolong will follow you in the afterlife.¡± The Golden Qilin King roared withughter.

    The Universe First Race didn¡¯t n to deal with the Unknown Space so quickly. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance shattered their ns. They felt a sense of dangering from the kid, and they decided to get rid of him before anything bad happened.

    After all, their n to destroy the Thirteen Universes a second time was threatened by Huang Xiaolong!

    When the eight of them were still stuck in a daze, the Golden Qilin King moved. He appeared before them in an instant as his fists shot out.

    Golden fists appeared in the skies as they mmed downwards. It was much stronger than his strike before!

    Previously, he was hiding some of his strength. Now that there was nothing else for him to worry about, he could go all out!

    The Dragon Overlord, God of Death, Zhu Chen, and the five monster kings didn¡¯t dare to hold back. They pushed themselves to their limit as they tried to defend themselves.

    As none of them had their universe treasures, theirbat abilities were slightly affected.

    Once again, they were sent flying.

    The experts in the city couldn¡¯t help but panic when they saw their strongest experts being beaten back. Even so, they couldn¡¯t do anything to assist them! After all, the shockwaves of the battle would be more than enough to seriously injure someone like Mo Ren!

    ¡°Your Majesty, should we try to contact the old ancestor?¡± one of the marshals in the celestial empire whispered.

    Mo Ren shook his head and sighed. ¡°I tried that a moment ago. I can¡¯t reach him.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that Lord Huang Xiaolong has already been¡­¡±

    Mo Ren remained quiet. Since the Golden Qilin King had spoken, none of them were confident that Huang Xiaolong would be able to retreat unscathed.

    ¡­

    When that went down, Huang Xiaolong casually flew through the Devil Abyss. With his heart trembling slightly, his body shed, and he dodged a strike that came from nowhere. A sword light that struck the ce he was once standing in turned the entire area into chaos space.

    The sword light was formless and Huang Xiaolong knew that the only thing he could do was to dodge.

    A sneer came from the void.

    ¡°Who would have thought that you would be so hard to deal with?¡±

    The void seemed toe from the Golden Cymbals King.

    As soon as his voice fell, his figure appeared from within the void. He wasn¡¯t the only one. There was another youngster beside him holding a jet-ck sword. There was a sinister smile on his face.

    Looking at the youngster beside the Golden Cymbals King, Huang Xiaolong felt his heart sinking. ¡°Heaven Devouring King!¡±

    Out of the thirteen kings, the Golden Cymbals King ranked sixth, the Golden Qilin King ranked fifth, and the Heaven Devouring King ranked even higher than them!

    He was the fourth-strongest king!

    He was a monster whosebat abilities closed in on the 29 billion mark!

    Moreover, his sword dao was much stronger than Jian Wushuang!

    The Heaven Devouring King looked at Huang Xiaolong and chuckled, ¡°Young man, there¡¯s no need to be afraid. I¡¯ve always been a very nice man. As long as you hand over your universe treasures, I¡¯ll allow you to bring up a request. I¡¯ll fulfill anything you desire as long as it¡¯s within my power!¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll hand them over. My request for you is to kill yourself!¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    The faces of the two kings sank. ¡°Brat, who do you think you¡¯re talking to?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snorted in response.

    However, the Heaven Devouring King soon revealed another smile. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll know what happens when you try to mess with me.¡± The ck sword in his hand disappeared the moment he spoke. Two ck swords appeared behind him, and they soon split into four. In an instant, several billion swords hovered behind him.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned the Star Dragon Divine Tree and miniature star dragons appeared in the skies above. They formed a star dragon world with him as its core.

    The ck swords behind the Heaven Devouring King shot towards Huang Xiaolong in an instant as they mmed against the Star Dragon World.

    Boom!

    The Star Dragon World that stood strong against the assault started to tremble, but a hole was soon punched through its surface!

 Chapter 3702 â€“ Fighting For His Life

    <h4>Chapter 3702 ¨C Fighting For His Life</h4>

    The moment the hole appeared, a torrent of swords shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    In the blink of an eye, the entire world was filled with ck swords.

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath.

    No one had ever been able to punch a hole through the defenses of the Star Dragon Divine Tree before!

    It was evident that the other party¡¯s strength far exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s own!

    A snort left the Heaven Devouring King¡¯s lips when he saw the expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you¡¯re unbeatable because of your Star Dragon Divine Tree?! You¡¯re too naive!¡±

    ¡°The Star Dragon Divine Tree might be strong, but you¡¯re too weak!¡±

    ¡°Your cultivation is far from being able to stand against me!¡±

    As the words left his lips, the ck swords in the skies flew towards Huang Xiaolong.

    mes covered his body as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression sank.

    The four Universe Origin Fires emerged as the divine beasts blocked off the ck swords soaring towards his head.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop there. He stepped on the Yin Yang me Wheel and he rushed towards the Heaven Devouring King at a shocking speed! Even though he hadn¡¯t reached the peak of the grandpletion stage, his speed was terrifying! With the assistance of the Yin Yang me Wheel, he arrived in an instant.

    The Three Gods Halberd and Reversal Sword struck at the Heaven Devouring King¡¯s chest.

    Right before they could touch the man, he waved his hand and the golden swords appeared to stop the weapons.

    ng!

    A resounding st filled the Devil Abyss.

    Not only did Huang Xiaolong fail to break through the curtain of ck swords, but he was forced to retreat.

    The Heaven Devouring King flicked his finger once and the rain of ck swords continued.

    Huang Xiaolong dodged left and right in order to avoid the deadly attacks.

    Even with the Golden Sun Circlets, Star Dragon Divine Tree, Yin Yang me Wheels, Three Gods Halberd, Reversal Sword, and the four Universe Origin Fires, he was still struck once by a single strand of sword qi. Blood spurted from his wound.

    Of course, it healed in an instant.

    The Heaven Devouring King sneered, ¡°The Star Dragon Divine Tree really deserves its name as the second-ranked universe treasure. Its regeneration ability is insanely powerful¡­¡±

    The sword qi he summoned was no ordinary sword qi. The wound would continue to rot if one was struck by the sword qi. Despite that, the star dragon qi allowed Huang Xiaolong to recoverpletely. One could easily see how terrifying the star dragon qi was.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who would have thought that you would grab all their weapons¡­ with the de of Death you¡¯re hiding, you should have seven universe treasures, right?¡± The Golden Cymbals King roared withughter.

    The Heaven Devouring King continued, ¡°Alright. We won¡¯t have to look for them one by one.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, hand them over! No matter how much you struggle, it¡¯s useless!¡±

    ¡°Iid down the Star Gathering Sword Formation around half the Devil Abyss. You won¡¯t be able to escape unless you defeat me! Do you really think that¡¯s going to happen?¡±

    A smug expression could be seen on the Heaven Devouring King¡¯s face.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned in response.

    During the exchange earlier, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the Heaven Devouring King¡¯s strength had far exceeded his expectations. Even with all the treasures he had, he couldn¡¯t bridge the gap between their strength.

    The Heaven Devouring King¡¯sbat strength neared the 29 billion mark. As a half-step Universe God, the Heaven Devouring King¡¯s cultivation was far higher than Huang Xiaolong¡¯s! His grand cosmos energy hadn¡¯t broken through the 27 billion mark and he was only at the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm! The difference between them was far toorge.

    Other than the Heaven Devouring King, the Golden Cymbals King was being an annoying b*stard who was waiting at the side.

    Even that annoying golden-robed weirdo posed a threat to him!

    Was he really going to have to expose the Universe Boat?!

    The moment he used it, the ck Nether King might personally hunt him down!

    Even with the Universe Boat, Huang Xiaolong was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold up against the ck Nether King.

    He might be able to gain the assistance of the Ferocious Devil, but that wouldn¡¯t be enough!

    The Heaven Devouring King sneered when he saw the look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to hand them over, I¡¯ll show you what despair feels like!¡± ck light revolved around his body after he spoke. Every time it grew a little wider, the entire world around them would turn a little darker.

    The darkness around his body grew to fill the space within the Devil Abyss.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    He knew that that was the Heaven Devouring King¡¯s devouring ability.

    His true form was a Heaven Devouring Beast that was born with the creation of the Thirteen Universes. He was the only creature of his race!

    He had the ability to devour the entire Devil Land by himself!

    That was how terrifying his ability was!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Yin Yang me Wheel moved once again as he charged towards the Heaven Devouring King. The weapons shot out at the man as the de of Death appeared to stab at his eye.

    It waspletely useless.

    Before he could arrive a hundred feet away from the Heaven Devouring King, he was sent flying.

    The formless ck energy around the Heaven Devouring King stopped anyone froming close.

    As the dark light that filled the Devil Abyss gathered together, they quickly tried to swallow Huang Xiaolong.

    He could only retreat with haste.

    The only way someone could resist the devouring power was if they were stronger than the Heaven Devouring King! Otherwise, not even their bones would remain.

    When he retreated, the ck light surged after him. It moved as quickly as Huang Xiaolong, and he eventually arrived at the edge of the Star Gathering Sword Formation.

    The power of the formation stopped Huang Xiaolong from going any further.

    Watching the ck light approach, Huang Xiaolong was about to summon the Universe Boat. Luckily for him, a giant arm tore through the formation to smash at the sea of darkness.

 Chapter 3703 â€“ Pretty Fast

    Chapter 3703: Pretty Fast

    The giant arm tore through the dark light like it was nothing!

    It continued on its way towards the Heaven Devouring King and the Golden Cymbals King.

    Before they could react, it arrived right above their heads.

    When the two kings felt the terrifying powering from the arm, their expressions changed.

    They seemed to have thought of the same person as they yelled in unison, ¡°Ferocious Devil!¡±

    Even though they were surprised, the Heaven Devouring King acted immediately. The ck swords that filled the area gathered together and emitted twice as much powerpared to the time he was attacking Huang Xiaolong.

    The Golden Cymbals King didn¡¯t hold back either. He summoned his golden cymbals and sent them flying towards the crack in space.

    Boom!

    The tear in space that came from the strength of the arm mmed into the river of ck swords ripping it apart.

    It was like a bubble that popped in the air above them.

    The golden cymbals that arrived were sent flying.

    Seeing as their defenses were useless, they could only try again before the arm arrived.

    With their heaven-shaking strength, the entire Devil Abyss trembled when they unleashed their true power.

    Boom!

    After countless strikes, they finally stopped the arm that was crashing down on them.

    Even so, they were forced to retreat countless steps back. It was especially so for the Golden Cymbals King. He nearly fell, and he was forced into an extremely sorry state.

    The Heaven Devouring King fared slightly better. His arms wentpletely numb at the end of it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Heaven Devouring King didn¡¯t hesitate. He tore through the skies with the Golden Cymbals King and left the confines of the Star Gathering Sword Formation. The moment he did, the protective formation turned into countlessyers of sword qi that protected them from further attacks.

    Watching the two of them get away, a cold snort boomed through the air. A giant palm appeared once again to stop them from leaving.

    The weight of a million mountains came crashing down on them.

    Even with the formation to protect them, they could feel the universe-destroying mighting towards them.

    Roaring with all his might,yers of ck light surrounded the Heaven Devouring King.

    The golden cloth that the Golden Cymbals King used against Huang Xiaolong appeared once again to turn the area around him into a sea of gold. As waves that were thousands of miles tall rose, they charged at the giant palm.

    Boom!

    Their attacks mmed into the giant palm as rays of light filled the abyss.

    The giant palm shattered the dark light and golden sea in an instant.

    The two kings were sent flying as they coughed up mouthfuls of blood.

    An expression of fright appeared on their faces.

    It had only been several years since theyst met. How did the Ferocious Devil be so damn strong?!

    They looked at each other before retrieving a talisman. They didn¡¯t hesitate to crush it and a weird light surrounded them before anyone could react. They disappeared without a trace, as though they had never existed in the first ce. They left the Unknown Space using some sort of special method.

    ¡°Humph¡­ They¡¯re pretty fast when ites to running away¡­¡± A middle-aged man appeared in the Devil Abyss. There was an air of elegance around him and his eyes shone like stars. His eyebrows were sharp like swords but they werepletely white in color.

    Huang Xiaolong widened his eyes in shock. Was he the strongest expert in the Unknown Space, the Ferocious Devil?!

    Huang Xiaolong flew towards him and cupped his fists respectfully. ¡°Many thanks to fellow cultivator for saving my life.¡±

    The Ferocious Devil chuckled in amusement and stared at Huang Xiaolong with a deep gaze, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t do anything, you would be able to escape from his formation¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback, but heughed in response. ¡°Even so, it won¡¯t be easy for me to leave the Devil Abyss. I¡¯ll have to thank you no matter what.¡±

    The Ferocious Devil no longer continued the topic. He looked in the direction they fled and sighed, ¡°Looks like the ck Nether King is about to fully recover.¡±

    ¡°The ck Nether King was injured?!¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped.

    The ck Nether King was the strongest expert among the thirteen kings of the Universe First Race. Who in the world had the ability to harm him?!

    Probably not even the Ferocious Devil could injure the man.

    ¡°When the ck Nether King harvested the lives of the Thirteen Universes in the past in an attempt to break through to the Universe God Realm, he failed and suffered a serious bacsh from the universes. He has been in seclusion all this time in order to treat his injuries. That¡¯s the reason behind the Universe First Race¡¯s indifference to our presence.¡±

    So that was the case¡­

    Now that the ck Nether King was about to fully recover, the Universe First Race nned to deal with the Unknown Space to prevent any unknown factors from interrupting their master n. The appearance of the Heaven Devouring King and the Golden Cymbals King was the greatest sign of that.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left.¡± The Ferocious Devil sighed. His worry was evident.

    The moment the ck Nether King recovered, the next person to show up in the Unknown Space to take care of things might be the man himself.

    If he really came, not even the Ferocious Devil would be able to stop him.

    The Unknown Space would fall in an instant!

    Since the ck Nether King wanted to try to break through again, the first group of people he would ughter would be the members of the Unknown Space. After all, they were the only survivors during the destruction previously.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°What about Mo Kun?¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke after some time.

    ¡°He¡¯s alright.¡± The Ferocious Devil muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡±

    Leaving the Devil Abyss, they left for the city.

    As soon as they returned, Huang Xiaolong learned of the invasion by the devilish creatures. The Golden Qilin King had also left, but the eight experts suffered quite a bit of injuries. The appearance of the Green Ghost saved them all.

    ¡°We were fighting toe to toe with the Golden Qilin King after Lord Ghost appeared, but he left suddenly,¡± The Dragon Overlord reported.

    Huang Xiaolong knew exactly why. He probably received the news that the Ferocious Devil had appeared in the Devil Abyss to save Huang Xiaolong. There was no point in dragging on the battle as they wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve anything with the Ferocious Devil¡¯s arrival.

    After the kings left, the experts of Devil Land gathered together to push the devilish creatures back.

    The Ferocious Devil¡¯s return caused Devil Land to cheer wildly.

    In the main pce, there was a great feast arranged to wee the Ferocious Devil back to his territory.

    After the banquet, Huang Xiaolong returned to his old routine ofprehending the images in the Devil Mirror.

    The sense of urgency in his heart burned even stronger after meeting the Heaven Devouring King. Huang Xiaolong knew that he needed to break through before anything else.

    A yearter, Huang Xiaolong finally understood the second set of ten thousand images.

    Then came the third set and fourth¡­

    After several hundred years, Huang Xiaolongprehended a hundred and thirty thousand images and the Nameless Devil Mirror started to shine with a terrifying light. It rose from its original spot and fell into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 3704 â€“ Secret of the Nameless Devil Mirror

    Chapter 3704: Secret of the Nameless Devil Mirror

    When itnded on his hand, everyone in the surrounding stared at him in shock.

    The Ferocious Devil who received the news in the imperial pce stared at the messenger for quite some time in shock.

    He knew that Huang Xiaolong had been trying toprehend the secrets regarding the mirror, but he felt that it wasn¡¯t possible.

    Now, the kid actually brought away the Nameless Devil Mirror!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Huang Xiaolong managed to do what he couldn¡¯t?

    ¡°Did Huang Xiaolongprehend the mysteries behind the mirror?¡± The Green Ghost asked.

    He tried to understand the mysteries behind the mirror, but like the Ferocious Devil, he didn¡¯t understand a thing!

    The Ferocious Devil hesitated for a moment and muttered, ¡°Probably¡­¡±

    He wasn¡¯t too sure what was going on.

    However, if Huang Xiaolong managed to obtain the mirror, he probably understood the secrets behind it.

    A light shed in The Green Ghost¡¯s eyes.

    He might not know what the Nameless Devil Mirror represented, but he knew that it wasn¡¯t ordinary! In fact, it should be an extremely special existence!

    He even thought that he would be able toprehend the mysteries of the universe the moment he understood the secrets behind the mirror!

    The Ferocious Devil chuckled softly when he noticed the look in The Green Ghost¡¯s eyes. ¡°Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t as simple as he seems. Even I might not be able to suppress him if I made a move personally, much less you¡­¡±

    The Green Ghost gasped in fright. ¡°What?!¡±

    He clearly didn¡¯t believe that the Ferocious Devil wasn¡¯t enough to suppress Huang Xiaolong.

    The Ferocious Devil stood up and looked in the direction where the mirror once was. ¡°He has a lot of secrets on him. Not even I can see through him. In the Thirteen Universes we lived in previously, there were only two people who gave me the same feeling.¡±

    The Green Ghost fell silent.

    He knew exactly what the Ferocious Devil meant.

    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s a good thing that he managed to understand the secrets behind the mirror. After all, we¡¯re facing the same enemy!¡±

    That was the reason behind the Ferocious Devil¡¯s generosity in handing over the mirror to the city. He wanted to find a powerful ally to fight against the Universe First Race!

    The Green Ghost sucked in a cold breath and suppressed his greedy desires. ¡°Lord Devil is right. I didn¡¯t think things through.¡±

    ¡°Not to worry. You were merely deluded for a moment.¡± Chuckling slightly, the Ferocious Devil continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Huang Xiaolong is back. Let¡¯s congratte him.¡±

    ¡­

    As the silvery moonlight fell on thends, Huang Xiaolong sat in the middle of the secondyer of formations on the Universe Boat and absorbed an endless amount of universe source qi.

    There was an object floating in the air above him, and it was precisely the Nameless Devil Mirror he obtained that morning.

    Every time it turned a single round above his head, the images that Huang Xiaolongprehended would appear around him.

    The images became clearer and clearer, as though they were corporeal.

    The one hundred thirty thousand images depicted the changes of the Thirteen Universes since the start of time.

    Eventually, the universes were created.

    As the images of the thirteen universes revolved around him, they were like thirteen balls of light that emitted multi-colored lights.

    The Star Dragon Divine Tree, Universe Origin Fires, Reversal Sword, Three Gods Halberd, Golden Sun Circlet, de of Death, and the Yin Yang me Wheels emerged from his body without warning. They started to spin around with the universes.

    The three great worlds in his body appeared above his head, and they mirrored the movement of the universes.

    As time trickled on, the grand cosmos energy produced by his three great worlds started to transform. They turnedpletely golden in color and so did the three great worlds.

    Hundreds of thousands of years passed in the blink of an eye.

    On one fateful day, the transformation wasplete and the three great worlds produced by Huang Xiaolong, including the grand cosmos energy they produced, becamepletely golden in color.

    Buzz¡­

    The sounds of shattering could be heard as something in Huang Xiaolong seemed to split apart.

    His body started to turn gold in color.

    A terrifying might emerged from his body and the pressure collided with the might of the universe that governed thends. His grand cosmos energy expanded like the sea and it soon filled every crevice of the secondyer of restrictions.

    Several yearster¡­

    The pressure that came from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body receded like a tide and the grand cosmos energy slowly disappeared. He opened his eyes slowly as he finally broke through to the peak of the grandpletion stage!

    In the past, he was stuck at the limit of the grandpletion stage. Now, his grand cosmos energy finally crossed the 27 billion mark!

    He stretched his hand out slightly and the devil mirror fell onto it. Looking at the mirror in his hand, Huang Xiaolong fell deep into his thoughts. Even though he had no idea what the mirror was, he knew that it was an object that existed long before the creation of the Thirteen Universes.

    That was because it recorded the formation of the universes!

    The Nameless Devil Mirror might not be a universe treasure, but it was definitely a treasure that surpassed that grade! Universe treasures were only born by the universes long after the mirror came into existence.

    It was even older than the Universe Boat!

    Huang Xiaolong might be a little hesitant when breaking through to the Universe God Realm in the past. However, he gained a huge boost in confidence now that he obtained the mirror.

    Heprehended the mysteries of the universe when he was cultivating, but he knew that it was merely the tip of the iceberg. When he trulyprehended the secret and mysteries of the universe, he would finally turn into a Universe God!

    As the strongest universe treasure, the Universe Boat also contained the intricacies of the universe. However, it only contained the secret of the First Universe! The Nameless Devil Mirror contained the secret of all thirteen!

 Chapter 3705: Laying Down the Extermination Formation

    Chapter 3705: Laying Down the Extermination Formation

    Huang Xiaolong not only managed toprehend the mysteries of the Thirteen Universes and break through to the peak of the grandpletion stage. He also managed to understand a supreme art! When he finally processed the technique in his mind, he dubbed it the Universe Transformation Art!

    The Universe Transformation Art consisted of the transformation and formation of all Thirteen Universes!

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong only scraped the tip of the iceberg. The Universe Transformation Art he understood wasn¡¯tplete!

    He was confident that in time, he would be able to perfect the technique as his understanding of the mysteries of the universe became more solid!

    Moreover, he discovered that the Universe Transformation Art could be used when he circted all three great worlds.

    Regaining his calm, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t leave the Universe Boat immediately. Instead, he threw even more spiritual veins into the eye of the formation to produce universe source qi. He absorbed the qi as he circted the technique.

    As he had barely broken through to the peak of the grandpletion stage, his foundation wasn¡¯t solid enough. He nned to refine the universe source qi to slowly increase his power!

    Even more time passed. This time, several hundred thousand years passed in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned as he realized that his strength wasn¡¯t rising as quickly as before.

    In the past, he would be able to increase his grand cosmos energy by several hundred million units in a hundred thousand years. Now, he only managed to increase it by a hundred million units in the same amount of time!

    The higher his cultivation level went, the slower it became!

    He also discovered that the speed at which he devoured universe source qi was tens of times faster when he circted the Universe Transformation Art than when he used his three great arts previously!

    He could refine several dozen strands of universe source qi in the span of a single day!

    In the past, he only used a few hundred strands of universe-level spiritual qi when cultivating. Now, he used nearly twenty thousand of them!

    Again, several hundred thousand years passed.

    Huang Xiaolong eventually opened the thirdyer of restrictions.

    Cultivating in the third level of restrictions, more than three million years passed.

    Huang Xiaolong finally stopped as he looked at the universe source qi in the thirdyer. A bitter smile appeared on his face as he had no idea how many strands of universe-level spiritual veins he used. Most of them were of the peak and high-grade level and that was a monstrous amount of money.

    He basically used up every single universe-level spiritual vein in the Unknown Space. The treasuries of the supreme overlords had been plundered by him, and he refined everything he could.

    After three million years, he finally broke through to the 29 billion mark.

    Of course, he barely crossed it.

    As for theprehension of the Nameless Devil Mirror, he managed to understand the mysteries of the Thirteen Universes to the next level. His understanding of the Universe Transformation Art was no longer as rough as it was in the past.

    He understood one-tenth of the secrets behind the Thirteen Universes.

    When he broke into the peak of the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm previously, he barely understood anything regarding the mysteries of the universe! Now, he knew a lot more!

    Stepping out from the thirdyer of restrictions, Huang Xiaolong discovered that he underwent a terrifying change.

    After learning the mysteries of the Thirteen Universes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength reached a whole new level. He was no longer the Huang Xiaolong of the past!

    The instant he appeared, he received a message from the Ferocious Devil. He didn¡¯t even have the time to summon the Dragon Overlord and the others when he received it.

    The Ferocious Devil didn¡¯t say much in the message. He only said that he wished to discuss matters regarding the Universe First Race with him.

    Stepping into the main hall, Huang Xiaolong saw that the Ferocious Devil wasn¡¯t the only one present. The Green Ghost, Dragon Overlord, God of Death, and Zhu Chen were all present.

    The Dragon Overlord and the other two quickly approached Huang Xiaolong to wee him.

    ¡°Lord!¡±

    A look of amazement shed through the Ferocious Devil¡¯s eyes when he saw Huang Xiaolong. Out of those present, he was the strongest individual! He was able to discover that Huang Xiaolong waspletely different from before!

    ¡°Congrattions Fellow Cultivator Huang for breaking through to the peak of the grandpletion stage.¡± The Ferocious Devil cupped his fists and smiled.

    The Green Ghost felt his body trembling when he heard what the Ferocious Devil said.

    The Dragon Overlord and the others looked at Huang Xiaolong as surprise shed in their eyes.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s creation of three great worlds was nothing special to those in the grand hall. The Ferocious Devil and Green Ghost heard of it in the past from Huang Xiaolong himself. Now that he entered the peak of the grandpletion stage, wouldn¡¯t it mean that his grand cosmos energy had broken through the 27 billion units mark?

    ¡°Congrattions, Lord!¡± The Dragon Overlord, God of Death, and Zhu Chenughed excitedly.

    ¡°Congrattions, Lord Huang Xiaolong.¡± The Green Ghost hesitated for a moment before changing the way he addressed Huang Xiaolong. In the past, he had always addressed Huang Xiaolong as a ¡®fellow cultivator¡¯. Now, it seemed as though he had to call Huang Xiaolong properly.

    Huang Xiaolong thanked them as a smile formed on his face. ¡°I was merely lucky when breaking through¡­¡±

    Even though the Ferocious Devil could see that Huang Xiaolong had entered the peak of the grandpletion stage, he couldn¡¯t see that Huang Xiaolong had already broken through the 29 billion mark!

    With the Universe Transformation Art, Huang Xiaolong could hide his strength easily!

    After he took his seat, the Ferocious Devil spoke about the events that happened in the past millions of years.

    None of the members of the Universe First Race entered the Unknown Space since the battle in the Devil Abyss. However, the Ferocious Devil could feel that the Universe First Race was cooking up something huge.

    ¡°Brother Devil, do you mean to say that the Universe First Race has already beenying down their grand formation to destroy the Thirteen Universes?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned. ¡°If theyplete their formation, they would be able to destroy the Thirteen Universes once again¡­¡±

    The Ferocious Devil nodded slightly as a light shed in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. The moment theyplete the formation, they would be able to destroy the Thirteen Universes for a second time! They will harvest the lives of those there like they are nothing! This time, they won¡¯t allow anyone to escape! Even our Unknown Space will be destroyed in the process!¡±

    The hearts of everyone in the hall sank.

    ¡°How can we stop them?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Even though I managed to discover that they¡¯reying down the formation, I am unable to discover which one of the thirteen kings is responsible for it¡­¡±

 Chapter 3706: Fighting the Ghost Devil King

    Chapter 3706: Fighting the Ghost Devil King

    ¡°Brother Devil, can we stop the creation of the formation if we kill the king behind the Extermination Formation?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    The Ferocious Devil nodded his head and said in a serious voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. Not everyone cany down the Extermination Formation. In the past, the ck Nether King probably taught one of the kings how to do it.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that someone other than the ck Nether King is responsible for the formation? Even if we kill him, the ck Nether King will be able to take over!¡±

    The Ferocious Devil sighed. ¡°Of course, I know that. However, we can only choose to dy them by killing the other person setting up the formation. If we fail to do anything, the Thirteen Universes will undergo the destruction tribtion. Once it starts, we won¡¯t be able to stop it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a moment and muttered, ¡°I shall travel over to the Universe First Race to look for the king responsible for the formation¡­¡±

    A trace of joy filled the Ferocious Devil¡¯s heart. ¡°That would be for the best. It¡¯s too bad all of us are cursed by the previous destruction tribtion and won¡¯t be able to follow you there¡­¡±

    He could only travel over alone.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. When I arrive in the Universe First Race, I¡¯ll definitely discover the person whoid down the formation. I¡¯ll capture him and bring him back here.¡±

    A serious expression appeared on the Ferocious Devil¡¯s face. ¡°When you arrive, you have to be careful not to expose your whereabouts¡­¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had already reached the peak of the grandpletion stage, his fate would be sealed if his tracks were exposed.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded.

    He knew how important it was to remain untraceable in the territory of the Universe First Race.

    Even at his current level, there were at least three experts in the Universe First Race no weaker than him!

    The ck Nether King, White Feather King, and the Star Refining King were experts whose strength he couldn¡¯t underestimate.

    The other two might not beparable to the ck Nether King, but theirbat strength had long since surpassed the 29 billion mark.

    The White Feather King wasparable to the Ferocious Devil and hisbat strength had reached the 29.9 billion mark.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong asked about several matters regarding the Universe First Race. The Ferocious Devil didn¡¯t leave anything out as he told Huang Xiaolong everything he knew.

    Half a day passed¡­

    Huang Xiaolong finally made his decision. ¡°I¡¯ll head to the eighteenth level of hell before going to the Universe First Race. I¡¯ll bring the six monster kings from the Netherworld along with me.¡±

    ¡°Alright. The Ghost Devil King is pretty strong. He should be a good assistant to bring along.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The Ferocious Devil¡¯s evaluation of the Ghost Devil King¡¯s strength should mean something. Whatever the case, he should be stronger than the Huang Xiaolong of the past.

    ¡°When you go over to the Universe First Race, I won¡¯t be able to help you. Here. This is all the help I can give.¡± The Ferocious Devil handed over a weapon. ¡°Take my Devil Spear.¡±

    A jet-ck spear appeared in the Ferocious Devil¡¯s hand and a terrifying pressure filled the hall.

    That was the Crow Devil Spear that was part of the thirteen universe treasures!

    The Green Ghost paused for a second when he saw what was going on, and he slowly said, ¡°You should bring along my ghost staff too.¡±

    The moment the staff appeared, ghosts and demons seemed to fill the sky.

    Huang Xiaolong wanted to reject their offers, but the Ferocious Devil interrupted him before he could say anything else. ¡°The spear isn¡¯t of too much use to me. When you reach my level, it doesn¡¯t matter whether or not you use a universe treasure.¡±

    ¡°I hope that Lord Huang Xiaolong will be able to use my Ghost Staff when traveling over to their territory¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stand on ceremony as he took both weapons.

    Now, he had the Universe Boat, the Star Dragon Divine Tree, Universe Origin Fires, Three Gods Halbers, Reversal Sword, Golden Sun Circlets, Yin Yang me Wheel, de of Death, Crow Devil Spear, and Ghost Staff. He gathered a total of ten universe treasures!

    When he obtained the Blood Axe in the Netherworld, he would have eleven of them!

    The remaining two were in the hands of the White Feather King and Star Refining King. Huang Xiaolong was really curious as to the strength he would gain after gathering all thirteen treasures!

    The night passed uneventfully.

    The very next day, Huang Xiaolong left the city.

    As soon as he did, he summoned the Universe Boat and traveled straight towards the Netherworld.

    After opening the thirdyer of restrictions, the speed of the Universe Boat was much faster than before.

    One monthter, he finally arrived in the city. He didn¡¯t bother Yin Qi as he entered the eighteenth level of the Netherworld.

    He went straight towards the Naihe Bridge.

    As the five monster kings followed closely behind him, no creatures dared to pounce.

    Several monthster, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the end of the bridge.

    Just as he was about to step onto the end of the bridge, a voice boomed in his mind, ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    The void was cold, and it contained a shocking amount of killing intent.

    Even someone at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s level felt his dao souls trembling slightly.

    Ghost Devil King!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face turned serious. From what it seemed, the Ghost Devil King should be as strong as the Heaven Devouring King from the Universe First Race.

    Looks of terror formed on the faces of the five monster kings.

    ¡°Wait here,¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he ignored the warning to step onto the end of the bridge.

    The instant he did, a wave of energy came crashing down on him.

    The wave was made with ghost qi and it contained the resentment of countless spirits.

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t see the end of the wave and he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He sent a palm strike towards the wave and it pierced a massive hole all the way through.

    ¡°Huh?!¡± The Ghost Devil King was clearly shocked.

    ¡°Ghost Devil King,e out here, and let¡¯s fight!¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    As soon as the words left his lips, a giant figure appeared.

    The ghost figure was tens of millions of feet tall, but it didn¡¯t have a corporeal body! It was a mere shadow! Despite that, the ground shook with every step it took.

    Huang Xiaolong circted the power of all three great worlds as he looked at the Ghost Devil King.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± The Ghost Devil King growled as he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    A giant bloody axe appeared in the hands of the Ghost Devil King but he didn¡¯t utter a word. The axe came shing down on Huang Xiaolong.

    With the Three Gods Halberd in hand, Huang Xiaolong weed the attack.

    ng!

    Blood rain sttered all over the ground as the Ghost Devil King took several steps back in retreat.

 Chapter 3707: Meeting Pangu Again

    Chapter 3707: Meeting Pangu Again

    The Ghost Devil King stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    He might not have a physical body, but that didn¡¯t affect his strength. His strength was said to be unmatched. Only the Ferocious Devil had the ability to force him back! How can Huang Xiaolong be as strong as the Ferocious Devil?!

    When he was still stuck in a state of shock, mes covered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as he summoned the four Universe Origin Fires. The blood qi at the end of the Naihe Bridge was incinerated in an instant.

    With the power of the Universe Origin Fires, the Ghost Devil King retreated once again. However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t let up as he appeared before the Ghost Devil King before stabbing out with the Three Gods Halberd.

    This time, he circted the Universe Transformation Art. As grand cosmos energy gushed out from his body, the Three Gods Halbers seemed to transform into a streak of light as it shot straight for the Ghost Devil King¡¯s chest.

    The Blood Axe in the Ghost Devil King¡¯s hand mmed into the Three Gods Halberd. Even though he managed to stop the halberd, he was sent flying as the axe soared through the skies tond in some random ce.

    With the power of the Universe Transformation Art, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand cosmos energy became stronger by nearly forty percent! There was no way the Ghost Devil King who hadn¡¯t broken through the 29 billion units mark could stop him!

    After he sent the Ghost Devil King flying, Huang Xiaolong appeared above his head with no hesitation. He was in a rush to head over to the Universe First Race, and he didn¡¯t wish to waste any more time.

    Right before he could say anything, the Ghost Devil King turned into a puff of ck gas and flew towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. His speed was shockingly fast, and he was about to fuse with Huang Xiaolong before the man could react.

    The Blood Tentacle King was able to control others by controlling their dao souls and dao heart. The Ghost Devil King possessed an ability stronger than that! Even the Ferocious Devil would be hard-pressed to chase the Ghost Devil King out of his body if he seeded.

    The instant the Ghost Devil King was about to invade Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, the Universe Origin Fires activated. It turned into a world of fire and protected Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body from any sinister attacks.

    A miserable scream came from the lips of the Ghost Devil King.

    There was nearly no me in the universes that could hurt an existence at his level, but it was too bad he was up against the Universe Origin Fires!

    It was a perfect counter to existences like himself!

    Half a dayter¡­

    Huang Xiaolong subdued the Ghost Devil King without much fanfare.

    The Ghost Devil King could have escaped after turning into the ck smog. Not even the Ferocious Devil could trap him there if he wanted to leave. However, Huang Xiaolong had both the Star Dragon Divine Tree and the four Universe Origin Fires. With thebination, he managed to stop the Ghost Devil King from running.

    Kneeling before Huang Xiaolong, the Ghost Devil King presented the Blood Axe to Huang Xiaolong.

    Finally, he gathered eleven universe treasures.

    Now, there were only those in the hands of the Universe First Race.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remain in the Netherworld after he was done. With the six monster kings following behind him, he ran straight for the Universe First Race.

    Along the way, he entered the thirdyer of restrictions of the Universe Boat and refined the Blood Axe.

    As for the Crow Devil Spear and the Ghost Staff, he had long since refined them when he traveled to the Netherworld.

    Several monthster, he left the Unknown Space.

    The Universe First Race lived in a ce called the Universe Vault.

    It was the highest location in the Thirteen Universes.

    Even with the speed of his Universe Boat, he needed countless years in order to arrive.

    Huang Xiaolong remained in the formation as he tried toprehend the mysteries of the Thirteen Universes from the Nameless Devil Mirror.

    Even though he was no longer able to convert universe source qi, he could still use the source energy that was in the universe. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was much faster than the Ferocious Devil.

    Several yearster¡­

    As he approached the Universe Vault, Huang Xiaolong kept the Universe Boat away and hid his aurapletely. His facial muscles started to constrict and his appearance changed. Huang Xiaolong ensured that not even the Golden Cymbals King would recognize him before stopping.

    Soon after, he started to imitate the aura given off by the Heaven Devouring King and the Golden Cymbals King.

    The Universe First Race gave off a different aura. Even their bodies were different from those of ancient races. As such, he needed to disguise himselfpletely.

    However hard he tried, he could only imitate ny percent of their aura.

    He eventually gave up trying.

    It might only be ny percent, but not even God of Creation Realm experts in the Universe First Race would be able to tell that he wasn¡¯t one of them.

    After entering the Universe Vault, Huang Xiaolong grabbed several God of Creation Realm experts, and he experimented with changing his aura to be like them.

    When he was finally done, he flew deeper into the Universe Vault.

    Experts of the Universe First Race stood guard near the entrance of the region. Entering would be a serious problem. They might not notice that Huang Xiaolong was not part of them, but existences who guarded the stronghold of a race like that would be existences at the level of Gui Chi or Jian Wushuang. He wouldn¡¯t be able to hide his tracks the moment they saw a new face like him.

    When he thought of a way to enter the Universe Vault, his eyes drifted over and caught sight of a massive ship flying towards the entrance. From the looks of it, it was a ship that belonged to the Universe First Race.

    He didn¡¯t think anymore as he flew towards the ship. Breaking through the restrictions as though they weren¡¯t there, to begin with, Huang Xiaolong hid on the ship.

    ¡°This batch of ves are pretty good¡­ Lord Yin Xue will definitely be satisfied with them!¡± A voice came from inside the shop.

    ¡°I wonder if the rumors of Lord Yin Xue¡¯s special habits are true¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not allowed to talk about that!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong pretty much guessed what was going on after hearing their conversation. There was a batch of experts from the Thirteen Universes trapped in the ship as ves.

    They should be for someone called Yin Xue of the Universe First Race.

    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong entered the ce where the prisoners were kept. He discovered that there were more than a hundred experts on the ship, and several of them were at the peak of the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked to see Pangu among them.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Turning to look at Huang Xiaolong, shock filled Pangu¡¯s heart as he muttered, ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiaolong?!¡±

 Chapter 3708: Entering the Universe Space

    Chapter 3708: Entering the Universe Space

    As Huang Xiaolong had changed his appearance before entering the ship, Pangu couldn¡¯t recognize him immediately.

    Pangu wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect to meet Pangu there either.

    ¡°Xiaolong, were you captured too?¡± That was Pangu¡¯s first reaction when he saw Huang Xiaolong.

    Despair filled his heart, and he sighed in resignation, ¡°It¡¯s over. If you were captured, no one would be able to save me from this ce!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. He didn¡¯t think that Pangu would worry about the person who would save him the moment they met.

    ¡°Master, even if I was captured, I¡¯ll think of a way to get you out!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    Pangu shook his head and sighed. ¡°You have no idea. This group of people ims to be the first race born with the universes. They have several thousand half-step Universe Gods in their ranks!¡±

    ¡°As long as one is captured by them, we will never be able to escape!¡±

    ¡°They even have several experts who broke through the 20 billion units mark. Not even experts who have several hundred million units of grand cosmos energy can stand against them!¡±

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is that what they told you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. We were frequently beaten up on our way here. The person in charge of the ship told us everything. No one knows if it''s true. However, we are pretty sure he¡¯s not lying from how he said it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong continued to ask, ¡°Did they say how strong their Lord Yin Xue is?¡±

    Pangu shook his head and sighed, ¡°They didn¡¯t say anything about him.¡±

    ¡°Lord Pangu, who is this?¡± a God of Creation at the grandpletion stage asked.

    All of them mighte from different ces, but they were prisoners who were about to suffer the same fate. As such, they formed pretty good rtionships with each other.

    ¡°This is my disciple!¡± A proud expression could be seen on Pangu¡¯s face when he introduced Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Your disciples?! Is he also a God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage?!¡± someone else asked.

    Pangu finally realized the fact that Huang Xiaolong had already reached the peak of the grandpletion stage. With shock in his eyes, he turned to Huang Xiaolong.

    Everyone there might not know that Huang Xiaolong had three great worlds, but he knew!

    How in the world could they capture him with his strength?

    At the very best, the person in charge of the operation should possess 10 billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    Seeing how Huang Xiaolong was winking his eyes, Pangu realized what was going on.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand casually andid down a brand on their souls. He controlled every single God of Creation instantly.

    He discovered that the Universe First Race alsoid down a brand on their souls. It was too bad their restriction was no match for Huang Xiaolong. He was able to quickly take over.

    As for Pangu, Huang Xiaolong erased the soul brandpletely. With his strength, the members of the Universe First Race would never be able to discover his methods.

    After he was done, he controlled the members of the Universe First Race driving the boat.

    The captain of the experts on the ship was an expert in his own right, but he only had 11 billion units of grand cosmos energy. No one could put up any resistance against Huang Xiaolong.

    Very quickly, the flying ship arrived at the entrance of the ship. After shing Yin Xue¡¯s que, they were allowed to enter. Along their way, they were checked multiple times.

    When they finally entered the Universe Vault, Huang Xiaolong stood on top of the ship as he took in the sights. Pangu was beside him and the master-and-disciple duo gasped in shock.

    ¡°Is this actually real?!¡± Pangu muttered when he looked all around him.

    There were countless stars surrounding them as fluffy clouds drifted all about. Starlight fell onto the clouds and a picturesque scene was painted.

    Even though there wasn¡¯t a sun, it was bright enough. The entire space gave off a refreshing vibe, unlike anything Huang Xiaolong had seen.

    ¡°The spiritual energy here is too pure!¡± Pangu wiggled his nose like a husky as he cried out.

    Turning to Huang Xiaolong he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we stay here for some time before leaving?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Weren¡¯t you praying for me to get you out when you were captured?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think this would be such a nice ce¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright. Just let me know when you wish to leave. I¡¯ll pick you up then.¡±

    The flying ship continued on its way deeper into the Universe Vault.

    Huang Xiaolong and Pangu didn¡¯t return to the interior of the ship as they discussed the dao on the deck. He asked Pangu about everything that happened in recent years.

    Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t been gone for long when Pangu decided to tour the universes. He had no idea how the members of the Huang Family were doing.

    In the past millions of years, Pangu managed to increase his strength a little. Of course, it was far from Huang Xiaolong.

    A month passed in the blink of an eye.

    Pangu sighed when he spoke to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Right now, I can¡¯t even qualify to be your student¡­¡±

    After discussing the dao with Huang Xiaolong, he discovered that his disciple¡¯s understanding of the grand dao had far surpassed his.

    ¡°Nonsense. You will always be my teacher.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    When Pangu saw the serious look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, heughed, ¡°Brat, of course, I¡¯m your teacher! I won¡¯t ept it if you try to take me in as your disciple!¡±

    Laughter filled the air.

    After several more months, they finally arrived in Yin Xue¡¯s city.

    The moment the flying ship stopped, the members of the Universe First Race escorted Huang Xiaolong and the others out. They caught sight of a massive city sitting in a snowy ins. The entire city was refined from a special type of frosted metal essence and it spanned countless miles.

    Huang Xiaolong summoned his dao souls instantly.

    From the memories of those from the Universe First Race, Yin Xue was an expert whosebat strength passed the 20 billion mark. He was the oldest disciple of the Heaven Devouring King!

    Also, she was ady!

    When they arrived, they went through another round of stringent checks before they were escorted to the dungeons.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around only to discover that the entire structure was made from a special type of icy metal. There wereplicated formations around the area and the moment they were activated, not even someone like the Limitless Master would be able to escape.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong could leave anytime he wanted. Now, not even the Heaven Devouring King could stop him, much less his disciple.

    Other than those who just arrived, there were more than a hundred people there. From the looks of it, they were captured in the past.

    When they were still looking around, the prisoners started to gather around them with weird looks in their eyes.

 Chapter 3709: Controlling the Snow City

    Chapter 3709: Controlling the Snow City

    A frown formed on Pangu¡¯s face as he looked at them. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    One of the half-step Universe Gods who was approaching said, ¡°Let me tell you the rules governing this ce.¡±

    ¡°Rules?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow slowly.

    A sneer left the lips of the half-step Universe God. ¡°Everyone whoes in here is a ve. All of you will have to listen to my order! I am your leader and those who refuse to listen to me will be tortured until they submit!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Pangu and a trace of amusement shed through his eyes. Reaching out slightly, Huang Xiaolong dragged the man over. ¡°Listen to your order? I refuse.¡± He looked at the hundred-odd God of Creation Realm experts behind the man and asked, ¡°What can you do to me?¡±

    All of them stared at him in shock. The half-step Universe God who spoke earlier was the strongest among them! He could take on three to four other experts at the half-step Universe God Realm, but he was like a dead chicken in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand!

    The half-step Universe God was equally as shocked as he stared at Huang Xiaolong in terror. He could tell that Huang Xiaolong was at the peak of the grandpletion stage. How can he be so damn strong?!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid! No matter how strong he is, he¡¯s alone! Attack! Kill him!¡± The half-step Universe God yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll exin to Lord Yin Xue if anything goes wrong! Kill him now!¡±

    Everyone charged at Huang Xiaolong when they heard what he said.

    Huang Xiaolong remainedpletely indifferent when he looked at the number of people rushing towards him. With a wave of his arm, everyone was sent flying at the same time.

    Not a single person managed to resist his strength.

    When they finally mmed into the ground, miserable cries rang through the air.

    The half-step Universe God stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. How could anyone injure so many Gods of Creation at the same time?!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he was already¡­

    ¡°Do you really think that you can kill me?¡± Huang Xiaolong growled.

    ¡°Lord¡­ I¡­ I know my mistakes.¡± The half-step Universe God felt the expression on his face turning rigid.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to face the consequences of your actions,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered as he popped the half-step Universe God with a squeeze of his hand.

    The hearts of everyone present turned cold when they witnessed the scene.

    Throwing the dao soul of the half-step Universe God into the Sun Moon Furnace, Huang Xiaolongid down restrictions in the souls of the others.

    When he was finally done, he looked at Pangu and chuckled, ¡°Master, shall we take a stroll around the city?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    With Huang Xiaolong around, there was nothing he would be afraid of.

    As such, the two of them passed through the restriction in the prison and arrived in the city above.

    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong helped Pangu to alter his appearance and aura.

    The Snow City was extremely pretty.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had been to countless cities, none of them could hold a candle to Snow City they were in.

    Every single structure in the Snow City was made from frosted metal essence. There wasn¡¯t a single trace of impurity around.

    Huang Xiaolong discovered that everyone in the city seemed to be pretty busy.

    As Snow City wasn¡¯t the capital of the Snow Continent, Yin Xue¡¯s manor wasn¡¯t situated in the city.

    The Snow Continent spanned countless miles, and the highest ruler of the region was Yin Xue!

    She was an expert who broke through the 20 billion barrier, and she was also the oldest disciple of the Heaven Devouring King. Her position in the Universe First Race wasn¡¯t low, and she could easily rank in the top twenties.

    Of course, her strength closed in on the 22 billion mark. She wasn¡¯t an expert who barely crossed the threshold.

    She wasparable to Zhu Chen of the Unknown Space!

    After Huang Xiaolong scanned through the memories of those who captured Pangu, he realized that Yin Xue wasn¡¯t in the city. No one had any idea where she went.

    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t in a rush. She would definitely return in the next few years. He would capture her and control her when the time came. Due to her position, he would be able to learn a lot of valuable information on the Universe First Race after he looked through her memories.

    Even if she had no idea who was setting up the Extermination Formation, there should definitely be some traces of information about what was going on.

    The only thing left to do was for Huang Xiaolong to gain control of the entire city before she returned.

    After casually strolling about with Pangu for a little bit, they arrived in the main manor in the city. Without a word, he controlled the city lord.

    As Snow City was one of the more important cities in the Snow Continent, the city lord wasn''t too weak. He was an expert with 16 billion units ofbat strength. It was too bad he was no weaker than an ant before Huang Xiaolong.

    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong would explore the continent when he had nothing to do. He would bring Pangu around and Huang Xiaolong would control several experts who were in important positions in Yin Xue¡¯s territory.

    One fine day, Huang Xiaolong wasprehending the mysteries behind the Nameless Devil Mirror when they sent him a report. They said that Yin Xue was about to return to the city. She would be back in a month at most, but she wasn¡¯t the only oneing back. There were a bunch of experts of the Universe First Raceing along.

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. ¡°Do you know who they are?¡±

    The experts who made the report shook their heads.

    ¡°Lord Yin Xue told us to prepare the banquet to wee the guests,¡± one of them said.

    Huang Xiaolong asked several of them the same question and after sending them away to reply Yin Xue, he went around toy down the Star Dragon Grand Formation.

    Even though he had no idea who would being, he investigated the members of the Universe First Race since he entered the Universe Vault. He could guess who would being with her.

    The people who would travel with her would probably be experts who crossed the 20 billion mark. There were thirty of such experts in the Universe First Race, but there were only so many who had a good rtionship with Yin Xue.

 Chapter 3710: My Men!

    Chapter 3710: My Men!

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolongid down the Star Dragon Grand Formation. Not content, he reinforced it several times. In total, he managed to strengthen it by three times.

    This time, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t going to allow any mishaps to ur. If he allowed the Heaven Devouring King to notice anything off, Huang Xiaolong could only run away from the Universe Vault with his tails tucked between his legs.

    His grand cosmos energy might have broken through the 29 billion mark, but he wasn¡¯t strong enough to fight the entire Universe First Race on his own! In fact, he wasn¡¯t even an opponent for the White Feather King or the ck Nether King.

    Thinking about it for some time, Huang Xiaolong used the Golden Sun Circlet to reinforce the Star Dragon Grand Formation. Even though the universe treasure was used to defend himself, it possessed pretty strong restrictive powers.

    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.

    Several people appeared from the void and traveled towards the city.

    ¡°Sister Yin Xue, your Snow City is the prettiest ce in our Universe Vault! I never wish to leave aftering here¡­¡± A slenderdy d in crimson robes giggled at the side.

    ¡°If Little Sister Feng likes it, you can stay here for as long as you like. I¡¯ll finally get somepany.¡±

    A young man d in jade armor chuckled behind her, ¡°Why don¡¯t I stay with you?¡±

    A softugh left Yin Xue¡¯s lips. ¡°Brother Bi Qing is too yful!¡±

    The youngster roared withughter.

    ¡°Actually, I miss the Enchanting Wine the most!¡± another man d in gold joked.

    ¡°Rx. I got my men to prepare the wine to wee you. Little Brother Jin Long can drink to your heart¡¯s content.¡± Yin Xue smiled.

    Amidst theirughter, they entered the city.

    Bi Qing sighed, ¡°The structures here are really amazing..¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Bi Qing, your Jade Sea Pce is the most exquisite building we¡¯ve seen. You can¡¯tpare it to my little Snow City¡­¡± Yin Xue giggled.

    With a grin on his face, Bi Qing didn¡¯t say anything else.

    It was true. His Jade Sea Pce was much better than the Snow City!

    It was something he was extremely proud of!

    Naturally, his teacher had a part to y in it.

    Countless experts emerged from the city in order to wee Yin Xue and those around her.

    When they arrived before Yin Xue, all of them bowed respectfully.

    Allowing them to get up, she followed them into the city.

    ¡°Did anything happen when I was away?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Nope. Everything remained the same,¡± someone in the group replied.

    After asking several other questions, her trusted attendants replied without allowing her to notice anything wrong with the state of the city.

    Yin Xue invited Bi Qing, Chi Feng, and Jin Long into her pce where the banquet had already been prepared.

    Jin Long¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the jars of wine ced along the table. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about the Enchanting Wine for such a long time!¡±

    Yin Xue chuckled, ¡°You can¡¯t enjoy good wine without beauties by your side¡­¡± pping her hands, a group of prettydies whose bodies were barely covered in ayer of cloth entered the hall. Every one of them was an absolute beauty and their movements were bewitching.

    Bi Qing looked at them and joked, ¡°The Dazzling Flowers in younger sister Yin Xue¡¯s pce are really famous. I finally get to meet them!¡±

    As they took their seats, the banquet quickly reached its peak.

    ¡°Sister Yin Xue, you should know that I was sent by my master¡­¡± Bi Qing ced his cup down and muttered.

    ¡°Of course. How can I forget?¡± Turning to one of her attendants, Yin Xue ordered, ¡°Bring the ves over. Let Lord Bi Qing pick some of them out.¡±

    Bowing slightly, the attendant left.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Huang Xiaolong and the others stood before Yin Xue, Bi Qing, Chi Feng, and Jin Long.

    As Huang Xiaolong and Pangu took off their disguises, Huang Xiaolong was like a sore thumb that stood out from the crowd. All of them turned to look at him instantly.

    ¡°Huang Long Bloodline?! Big Sister, can I have this ve?¡± Chi Feng pointed at Huang Xiaolong as she eximed. ¡°I require the bloodlines of a bunch of experts from the Dragon Race in order to refine a batch of pills!¡±

    Jin Long chuckled, ¡°You need his bloodline and I need his dao soul. Give me his dao soul when you¡¯re done. I need to refine my Dragon Spear with the dao souls of those from the Dragon Race.¡±

    ¡°Since the two of you like him, you can have him.¡± Yin Xue smiled. Turning to one of her generals, she eximed, ¡°Take him down. Chi Feng and Jin Long will bring him away when they leave.¡±

    Despite giving the order, the general didn¡¯t move.

    Narrowing her eyes, Yin Xue snapped at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡±

    Even so, he didn¡¯t respond.

    Bi Qing sneered when he saw what was going on. ¡°Looks like someone dares to ignore your order¡­¡±

    As her arm shot out, she wanted to p the general across the face. It was too bad a ray of sword light stopped her dead in her tracks.

    All four of them stared at the sword light in shock.

    Turning to look at the source, they saw Huang Xiaolong walking towards them.

    ¡°Did you do that?!¡± Yin Xue couldn¡¯t believe what was going on.

    She knew that there was no way a random ve would be able to stop her attack. Moreover, the person standing before her was an expert at the peak of the grandpletion stage of the God of Creation Realm.

    Ignoring her, Huang Xiaolong arrived before them. He muttered, ¡°Yin Xue, Bi Qing, Chi Feng, Jin Long¡­ Four of the six geniuses of the Universe First Race are here¡­ What a pity. Heaven Tyrant and the Ninth Void aren¡¯t here. Otherwise, I would have saved my time.¡±

    The six geniuses of the Universe First Race were the most talented disciples of the second generation of those from the Universe First Race.

    All six of them were disciples of the thirteen kings!

    Yin Xue was the oldest disciple of the Heaven Devouring King, Bi Qing was the only disciple of the Star Refining King. Chi Feng was the second disciple of the Golden Cymbals King, and Jin Long was a hidden disciple of the Golden Qilin King!

    Ninth Void was a disciple of the White Feathers King, and Heaven Tyrant was the disciple of the ck Nether King!

    Heaven Tyrant ranked first among the six, followed by Ninth Void, Bi Qing, and Yin Xue.

    ¡°This guy is pretty interesting¡­ Brat, looks like you managed to sneak your way in here!¡± Jin Long chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s weird. You¡¯re just a God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage. Who gave you the confidence to speak to us like that? Do you really think that you¡¯re someone special? Humph. Your sword qi is pretty impressive, I¡¯ll give you that.¡±

    Yin Xue waved her hand and roared at the generals behind her, ¡°Take him down right now!¡±

    It was too bad no one moved.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to give them any more orders. They are now my men,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    After he spoke, he looked at the generals beside her and those of the Universe First Race. All of them took a step back at once, and they kneeled to face Huang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 3711: Suppressing Yin Xue

    Chapter 3711: Suppressing Yin Xue

    Yin Xue and the others looked at the experts who were kneeling along the street. They couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes in shock.

    Almost every single person who kneeled on the ground was a city lord on the Snow Continent. Yin Xue¡¯s generals and trusted aides were also among them.

    All of them surrendered to a mere ve!

    ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± Yin Xue leaped to her feet as a fire burned in her eyes. The gaze when she looked at Huang Xiaolong was no longer as indifferent as it once was. He had to be a true expert if he could control all of these people.

    One had to know that there were two generals under Yin Xue whosebat prowess had crossed the 19 billion units mark! Even they weren¡¯t spared!

    How could Huang Xiaolong be an ordinary ve?

    The three other experts beside her also got to their feet.

    They stared at Huang Xiaolong cautiously.

    Even so, they couldn¡¯t understand how a mere God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage could control so many powerhouses from the Universe First Race!

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out about my identity soon,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°After all, you¡¯re going to be my ve too!¡±

    He might have called all those who submitted to him his subordinates, but he had no mercy towards people like Yin Xue and the like.

    Rage filled their hearts when they heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    Jin Long was the first to respond as he snorted with contempt, ¡°Our Universe First Race has always been the rulers of the universe! Every single member of the Thirteen Universes is our ve! Brat, you¡¯ll die a horrible death for what you just said!¡± A golden spear appeared in his hand as he slowly walked towards Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you the rule that existed since ancient times. Your race was destined to be ves of our Universe First Race! You¡¯re no exception!¡±

    After he spoke, his spear stabbed at Huang Xiaolong.

    A blinding light filled the space before him.

    As though it stabbed into the dao hearts of everyone present, those standing around felt a sharp pain shooting through their chest.

    It was too bad he was a weaklingpared to Huang Xiaolong. With his bare hands, Huang Xiaolong grabbed the spear. The spear was nothing more than a toy in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands.

    With his expression changing drastically, Jin Long felt as though he had driven his spear through a world barrier!

    When he was still stuck in a state of shock, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm arrived above his head.

    Even though it looked like an extremely ordinary attack, Jin Long felt as though the entire universe was crashing down on him! The boundless universe contained the strength of every single being in existence and he felt like an ant before it. No matter how hard he tried, he knew that there was no escaping the frightening blow!

    Not even his special techniques of traveling through space would allow him to escape!

    ¡°Save me!¡± Jin Long yelled at Bi Qing and the others.

    Leaping at Huang Xiaolong in unison, the three of them defended Jin Long from the terrifying blow. A divine halberd appeared in Bi Qing¡¯s hand and a snow-white sword appeared in Yin Xue¡¯s palm. A giant ming fan appeared before Chi Feng.

    Without batting an eyelid, Huang Xiaolong casually swept the three of them away as though they were merely annoying flies blocking his way.

    As he swung his arms out to shoo them away, the three of them felt their brains tingling. They couldn¡¯t help but dodge.

    It was too bad that the three of them were still struck by the powerful blow as they were sent flying. They smashed into the ground quite a distance away.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t loosen his grip on Jin Long.

    When he saw the look of terror on Jin Long¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Nothing is eternal in the universe. You might be the representation of absolute power in the past, but that might change in the future. Humans might be the ves of the Universe First Race in the past, but in the future, your race will be my ves! You¡¯ll be ves of Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?! You¡¯re Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Yin Xue yelled in the distance.

    The faces of Bi Qing and the others changed.

    When the Golden Cymbals King was defeated by Huang Xiaolong back in the Netherworld, the Universe First Race learned about it. That was the reason the Heaven Devouring King and the Golden Qilin King were dispatched to the Unknown Space in order to deal with the man! Eventually, their n was thwarted by the appearance of the Ferocious Devil! When that happened, the higher-ups of the Universe First Race raised their caution to the maximum.

    Their evaluation of Huang Xiaolong ced him as the second strongest expert in the Unknown Space.

    People like Yin Xue and the others learned about it and they were extremely shocked to hear his name.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at them and continued, ¡°Today, none of you will escape.¡±

    Shattering their transmission symbols, Yin Xue, Bi Qing, and Chi Feng wanted to send a message to their masters to rescue them. However, endless starlight fell from the void. It covered thends as countless roots of the Star Dragon Divine Tree extended to cover the skies. The Golden Sun Circlet turned into a massive golden dragon that sealed off the continent.

    They realized that their cries for help were blocked offpletely.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Star Dragon Divine Tree!¡± When the Golden Cymbals King returned, he said that Huang Xiaolong possessed several universe treasures when they fought. As such, they knew that Huang Xiaolong had the Star Dragon Divine Tree, Golden Sun Circlets, Universe Origin Fires, Reversal Sword, and Three Gods Halberd.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if anything happens to us, our masters will learn of it immediately! Do you really think you can escape then?¡± Yin Xue roared.

    Huang Xiaolong spoke indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about that. Do you really think that I¡¯ll allow your masters to learn about this?¡±

    Yin Xue and the others felt their hearts thumping in their chests.

    When they were about to go crazy and unleash everything they had on Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong moved. He activated all three great worlds within him as 29 billion units of grand cosmos energy poured out from his body. As soon as it appeared, Yin Xue and the others felt the weight of the universe pressing down against them and they were forced to the ground.

    They couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.

    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?!¡± Yin Xue cried. ¡°Don¡¯t you only have 27 billion units of grand cosmos energy?!¡±

    Bullsh*t! Huang Xiaolong was far stronger than they described! Not even the Heaven Devouring King was as strong as Huang Xiaolong!

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s because your information is outdated.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed.

    ?!

    The four of them didn¡¯t know what was going on. Just three million years ago, Huang Xiaolong was a God of Creation with less than 27 billion units of grand cosmos energy. Now, he reached the 29 billion mark!

    He effortlessly suppressed all four of them and he branded their souls to control them.

    When he was done, Huang Xiaolong got Yin Xue to gather all the experts of the Snow Continent. He gainedplete control over the Snow Continent easily.

 Chapter 3712: Meeting the Star Refining King

    Chapter 3712: Meeting the Star Refining King

    It was a pretty sight as night fell on the Snow Continent.

    Standing in the air above thends, Huang Xiaolong watched streaks of light shing on the horizon.

    From Bi Qing, he learned that the Star Refining King sent him over to look for a bunch of experts who were adept in the art of formations. He was to bring them back to the Jade Sea Pce to await his instructions.

    Bi Qing had no idea what his master needed them for, but Huang Xiaolong was able to make the connection.

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the Star Refinement King wanted to use the batch of ves toy down the Extermination Formation!

    Did the ck Nether King teach the Star Refinement King the way toy down the grand formation?!

    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong continued toprehend the Nameless Devil Mirror. At the same time, he wanted to collect all the universe-level spiritual veins he could.

    ording to the Ferocious Devil¡¯s guesses, the ck Nether King would be able to activate the Extermination Formation within a million years. He needed to break through the barrier to enter the half-step Universe God before that in order to challenge the ck Nether King!

    It was too difficult for him to do anything like it! Even with the Universe Boat, he didn¡¯t even dare to dream of it! He might have the Universe Transformation Art and the universe source qi to assist him, but it was just too difficult! The only way was to obtain an endless amount of top-grade universe-level spiritual veins!

    That was the only way he could break through smoothly to the half-step Universe God Realm!

    Yin Xue was someone who ranked in the top twenty of the Universe First Race. The resources she owned were shocking! She had nearly everything under the sun, but Huang Xiaolong was shocked to discover that there wasn¡¯t a single universe-level spiritual vein in the treasury!

    When he asked her, he discovered that several hundred thousand years ago, the ck Nether King gave the order to hand over all the universe-level spiritual veins they had!

    ¡°Other than the Snow Continent, there isn¡¯t a single spiritual vein to be found anywhere else?!¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    Bi Qing and the others nodded in response.

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t think that that would happen. That would mean that he wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate effectively and break through within a million years!

    Huang Xiaolong could guess what the ck Nether King needed so many spiritual veins for. In order to activate the Extermination Formation, he would need a frightening amount of energy. As such, he nned to use the spiritual veins as an energy source for the formation.

    ¡°Did all the spiritual veins go to the ck Nether King?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked again.

    Yin Xue shook her head and sighed, ¡°No. Lord ck Nether King got us to hand the spiritual veins over to the Jade Sea Pce.¡±

    ¡°Jade Sea Pce?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Bi Qing.

    ¡°My master retrieved all of them after they arrived.¡±

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    That would basically confirm his guess. The Star Refinement King was in charge ofying down the Extermination Formation!

    ¡°Star Refinement King¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    The Star Refinement King¡¯sbat strength has already crossed the 29 billion mark. If Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t use his universe treasures, he might be slightly weaker than the man. If he used everything he had, he would be able to suppress the Star Refinement King with no problems.

    Suppressing was one matter, forcing the opponent to submit was another. Even if he managed to suppress the Star Refinement King, he might allow the party to escape.

    If that happened, the consequences would be too serious to bear!

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows were locked tightly together.

    Several dayster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong left the city and headed straight for the Jade Sea Pce.

    When Bi Qing and Yin Xue brought the group of ves back to the Jade Sea Pce, the Star Refinement King would have to appear to bring them away. That would be his best shot at interacting with the Star Refinement King and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want to waste the chance.

    No matter how he looked at it, the most important thing he had to do was to learn the secrets of the Extermination Formation. He would interrupt their ns by destroying the eye of the formation!

    Bi Qing¡¯s flying ship was nowhere near the speed of the Universe Boat, and they would need several years in order to arrive at the Jade Sea Pce.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t cken off, and he continued toprehend the mysteries of the Nameless Devil Mirror.

    Several yearster¡­

    ¡°Lord, we have arrived!¡± Bi Qing made a report when Huang Xiaolong was still deep in meditation.

    Opening his eyes slowly, Huang Xiaolong emerged from the flying ship. He walked over to the bow of the ship and saw an endless sea that was jade green in color under them. There were countless pces on the surface of the sea, and there were bubbles that shone with a multitude of lights hovering in the air.

    One would discover countless images if one looked closely at the bubbles.

    The Jade Sea had a different charm than the Snow Continent. It gave off an air of freedom that soothed the soul. It was especially so for the bubbles that existed above the sea. It was no wonder Yin Xue said that her Snow Continent was iparable to that of the Jade Sea.

    A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong and the others arrived at the pce. Bi Qing contacted his master, the Star Refinement King, and quickly got a reply.

    ¡°My master said that he is caught up with something right now, and he will only be able to return after a year,¡± Bi Hai said.

    ¡°One year¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. He wasn¡¯t in a rush. He could take the time to control the experts in the region.

    Soon after, he got Bi Qing to gather the experts of the Jade Sea, and he controlled them quickly.

    A yearter, the Star Refinement King returned.

    He was a shorty, and his height didn¡¯t even reach the 1.5 meters mark! His facial features were ordinary, and there was nothing special about him. No one would think that he was the Star Refinement King if he walked along the streets.

    Huang Xiaolong followed a batch of humans, and they made their way over to the Star Refinement King.

    Looking at the batch of ves that was brought to him, the Star Refinement King looked at Bi Qing and praised, ¡°This batch isn¡¯t too bad.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to master!¡±

    Soon after, the Star Refinement King tested them in the art of arrays. When they finally reached his required standard, he brought them away from the pce.

 Chapter 3713: Concealment

    Chapter 3713: Concealment

    After they left, they headed north.

    The Star Refinement King¡¯s flying ship was fast, but it wasn¡¯t as quick as the Universe Boat. Of course, it was fastpared to Bi Qing¡¯s ship.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others were kept in one of the spaces on the ship and they weren¡¯t given a giant area either. They had a little more than a thousand square feet, and it felt a little cramped with more than four hundred people.

    Huang Xiaolong felt as though they were pigs locked up in a sty.

    Releasing his dao souls, he looks at the situation outside the space.

    Even though the Star Refinement King personallyid down the formations around the room, they were unable to stop Huang Xiaolong in the slightest.

    He didn¡¯t spy on the Star Refinement King in case he was detected.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t expect that they wouldn¡¯t arrive even after two years of flying!

    Initially, he could see several continents that existed in the Universe Vault. The more they flew, the more barren it became.

    The flying ship only stopped after three more years.

    When the Star Refinement King got his men to bring Huang Xiaolong and the others out, they were brought to a barren field. Huang Xiaoong could see that there wasn¡¯t anything else other than several mountains.

    As the Star Refinement King stood on a massive tform in the skies, he stared at the group of ¡®ves¡¯ below him and snorted, ¡°All of you will have toplete your task every day! Anyone who fails to do so will be skinned and your dao soul will be punished! Do you understand?!¡±

    He released his aura to scare the group of ves when he was done speaking.

    Nodding profusely, the group acknowledged what he said.

    ¡°Iid down countless formations in a hundred million-mile radius. Not even experts who have crossed the 20 billion units mark will be able to escape. I hope you don¡¯t think of anything stupid,¡± The Star Refinement King growled. ¡°Anyone who tries will suffer a fate worse than death!¡±

    Soon after, heid down several other rules.

    When he was done, he turned to an expert from the Universe First Race and announced, ¡°Give them their instructions for today.¡±

    After speaking, he disappeared from his spot.

    The expert handed all of them a b that contained their task for the day. There was an extremely detailed instruction manual on what they had to do.

    ¡°Remember, you are not allowed to exchange your ques. Do not let anyone else see your task.¡± One of the experts harrumphed, ¡°Anyone who breaks the rule will suffer the consequences!¡±

    ¡°These are the resources you will need. Do not waste them. Return everything when you are done with your task.¡± Someone else handed them a spatial tool each.

    All of them were required to inscribe some runes rted to the Extermination Formation, but they were all in charge of different aspects. As such, the resources they were given were different.

    It seemed as though they would be working on different parts every day.

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. He could tell that the runes they were inscribing would be used to destroy the Thirteen Universes in the future!

    A snort left his lips. Since that was the case, he would have to do a little something to the runes he was about to inscribe.

    Even though the Star Refinement King would definitely look through the runes, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he could hide his tricks from the man!

    After all, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s understanding in the art of arrays had reached a terrifying level. It was especially so after heprehended the mysteries of the universe from the images in the Nameless Devil Mirror.

    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong inscribed the runes whileying down his soul brand on them.

    Even though he was only in charge of a tiny portion of the formation, it was more than enough! When the time came, Huang Xiaolong could shatter the formation slowly with the things he did to the runes!

    Huang Xiaolong had always been observing his surroundings when he inscribed the runes.

    Indeed. There was a formation around the entire areaid down by the Star Refinement King. Not even experts who had broken through the 20 billion units mark could escape, but it was nothing to Huang Xiaolong.

    As such, he would leave the area every day to look at the surroundings.

    There were countless pces surrounding the area, and all of them shone with a dark golden light. Huang Xiaolong discovered that every single pce housed an expert from the Universe First Race and they were also there to inscribe the runes. He could tell that they were doing the same job, just that the treatment they received was different.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others weren¡¯t even given a ce to rest while the members of the Universe First Race were given a pce each!

    Even though the pces were surrounded by powerful formations, they were nothing to Huang Xiaolong. He could enter wherever he wished.

    Eventually, Huang Xiaolong arrived outside thergest pce.

    ¡°My master said that we have to ensure a smooth activation of the Extermination Formation! We should be able toplete it in the next eight hundred thousand years!¡± A voice came from inside the pce.

    ¡°Go and make a report to Lord ck Nether. Tell him that he can rest assured that I willplete the task.¡± The Star Refinement King sighed. ¡°Get the rest to look for another batch of ves from the Thirteen Universes.¡±

    ¡°We also need to inspect the runes inscribed by the ves. We cannot allow for any mistakes!¡±

    ¡°Yes. I will personally ensure that everything is in ce. I will also inspect the runes inscribed by our disciples,¡± The Star Refinement King muttered.

    Huang Xiaolong widened his eyes slightly. From the looks of it, the Star Refinement King should be speaking to the ck Nether King¡¯s disciple, Heaven Tyrant!

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to see a ck figure disappearing into the void.

    Looking at his leaving figure, Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment. He wanted to capture Heaven Tyrant, but he decided against it. After all, the ck Nether King wasn¡¯t someone he could mess around with! If he controlled the ck Nether King¡¯s disciple, he would be discovered in a heartbeat!

    Huang Xiaolong sneakily returned to his task.

    From the looks of it, there were countless people working on the formation elsewhere!

    Huang Xiaolong continued whatever he was doing in the following days. He had already discovered that the universe-level spiritual veins were hidden in the treasury of the Star Refinement King¡¯s pce!

 Chapter 3714: 29.9 Billion

    Chapter 3714: 29.9 Billion

    A year passed uneventfully.

    Throughout the year, Huang Xiaolong had beenpleting his task given by the members of the Universe First Race. However, the Star Refinement King failed to leave his pce even after such a long time!

    Even if he did, it was to inspect their work.

    Huang Xiaolong was in no rush. The Star Refinement King got them to capture another batch of ves, and he would have to return to the Jade Sea Pce in order to bring them over. When that happened, Huang Xiaolong would take action!

    Indeed.

    Several yearster, Bi Qing and the others brought another batch of ves over to the Jade Sea Pce and the Star Refinement King left.

    Huang Xiaolong only made his move a few days after the Star Refinement King was gone.

    Without the Star Refinement King to hold down the fort, Huang Xiaolong quickly arrived before his pce.

    Those who were in charge of the ves had long since been controlled by Huang Xiaolong.

    Before the guards in the pce could react, Huang Xiaolong suppressed all of them. He used a little bit of time to tear through the formation guarding the treasury before making his way into it.

    Huang Xiaolong had seen countless treasuries in the past, but even if he added everything of worth from all of them, it wouldn¡¯tpare to the Star Refinement King¡¯s treasury!

    The number of treasures kept within was something that shocked even Huang Xiaolong.

    Treasures that could make the world outside go crazy were stacked high like massive mountains in the space within.

    The treasury was like a great world that contained many smaller worlds. Every single inch of the space was filled with precious treasures, and there were even some that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t recognize!

    It seemed as though the treasury contained every single ingredient the Universe First Race needed toy down the Extermination Formation.

    Casually walking deeper into the treasury, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the core of the treasury. That was where the universe-level spiritual veins were held!

    He was sted by waves of universe spiritual qi when he arrived, and Huang Xiaolong felt his heart palpitating with excitement.

    He could see that the area before him wasrger than any holy world he had been to. The whole space was filled with the universe spiritual qi that was purer than anything Huang Xiaolong had felt before!

    There were countless spiritual veins floating in the air and there were hundreds of top-grade spiritual veins drifting about!

    Huang Xiaolong might have seen a lot of universe-level spiritual veins in the past, but that was the first time he was seeing hundreds of top-grade universe-level spiritual veins floating before him!

    In the outside world, it would be difficult to locate even a single one!

    Suppressing his excitement, Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath.

    The spiritual veins there were more than enough to allow him to break through to the next level!

    The only thing left for him to do was to collect them all.

    Even though the spiritual veins were branded by the Star Refinement King, it was only a matter of time before Huang Xiaolong wiped his soul brand away. Since it took them three years to arrive, the Star Refinement King would take six years to make a return trip! It was more than enough time for Huang Xiaolong to retrieve all the spiritual veins!

    Without dy, Huang Xiaolong started on his new task.

    It took him several days in order to cleanse the first one!

    He was in no hurry to start on the next one. Instead, he retrieved a high-level universe-level spiritual vein from the Universe Boat and reced it.

    Even if the Star Refinement King returned, he wouldn¡¯t be able to discover the difference.

    When he was done, Huang Xiaolong started on the next vein. He repeated the process and disguised the second vein before putting it back.

    The spiritual veins he used were lower-leveled ones he collected. They might not have any top-grade universe-level spiritual veins on them, but they had those of lower level!

    Four yearster, Huang Xiaolong kept all the top-grade universe-level spiritual veins in the Universe Boat.

    He nearly danced with joy when he saw his new stash. Leaving the treasury, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Snow Continent.

    He nned to enter seclusion there to break through to the 29.9 billion mark! The only reason he chose to return to the Snow Continent was because of Pangu¡¯s presence. If the Star Refinement King really discovered anything off, he would be able to grab Pangu before leaving the Universe Vault.

    When he arrived, he entered seclusion immediately. He ordered Bi Qing, Yin Xue, Chi Feng, and Jin Long to take note of anything unusual.

    Several hundred years passed in the blink of an eye.

    It seemed as though the Star Refinement King was unaware of what happened as no one made a report to him.

    Finally starting on his cultivation, more than six hundred thousand years passed.

    Opening his eyes slowly, Huang Xiaolong eventually left the Universe Boat. Stretching slightly, he took a deep breath.

 Chapter 3715: Universe Source Stone

    Chapter 3715: Universe Source Stone

    After his seclusion, Huang Xiaolong reached the 29.9 billion mark. In fact, he was one strand of grand cosmos energy away from reaching the 30 billion mark!

    He reached his current level more than a hundred thousand years ago. However, he had been trying to break through with all his might but to no avail. It was like when he tried to break through to the peak of the grandpetition stage in the past!

    All these years, Huang Xiaolong might have tried to understand the mysteries of the Nameless Devil Mirror, but he only managed toprehend thirty to forty percent of it. He was slightlycking when it came to entering the half-step Universe God Realm.

    He wanted to continue his seclusion in order to understand the mysteries behind the Thirteen Universes, but Bi Qing returned with news that the White Feather King¡¯s search for a Universe Source Stone found some headway in the past few years.

    How could Huang Xiaolong not know what the Universe Source Stone was?

    He heard from the Ferocious Devil that the Universe Source Stone was the core of the Extermination Formation. The first Extermination Tribtion suffered by the Thirteen Universes was extremely powerful due to the presence of the Universe Source Stone!

    The Universe Source Stone was created by the Thirteen Universes during their birth. Legends had it that it was the source of the Thirteen Universes. It was the reason behind the birth of spiritual energy in all thends.

    It was extremely hard to locate even a single piece, and the Universe First Race only managed to find one after god knows how many years. Who would have thought that they would be able to locate another one?

    Huang Xiaolong was unable to stop the Extermination Formation in the past, but now that he had reached his current level, he would stop them with everything he had! He couldn¡¯t allow them to obtain the piece of Universe Source Stone!

    Even though he made some alterations to the runes he inscribed, the ck Nether King would be able to discover his petty tricks the moment they activated the formation. He might be able to destroy the formation once, but once they fixed it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it again!

    As for the universe-level spiritual veins he stole, he was sure that the Universe First Race would simply use a vast quantity of lower leveled spiritual veins to activate the formation.

    As such, all his tricks up to this point were pretty much useful in dying them slightly. If he obtained the Universe Source Stone, he would really be able to impact their activation of the formation.

    Without the source stone, they could only use something else for the core of their formation. That would greatly affect the power behind the formation and the tribtion would decrease in strength. If the ck Nether King wanted to use the tribtion to harvest all the lives in the Thirteen Universes, it would be much more difficult with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence.

    If he failed this time, no one knew when the ck Nether King could try again. When that happened, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chances of entering the Universe God Realm before him would be so much higher!

    Leaving the Universe Boat, Huang Xiaolong saw Bi Qing and Yin Xue.

    ¡°Lord!¡± They bowed respectfully.

    He asked about matters regarding the Universe Source Stone when they got up.

    ¡°The White Feather King has already left to obtain the stone,¡± Bi Qing mentioned.

    ¡°Do you know where he went?¡±

    Bi Qing shook his head slowly and replied, ¡°No one knows where he went. Thest we heard, he left the Universe Vault in search of the Universe Source Stone.¡±

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. It was useless if he didn¡¯t know where the White Feather King went. There was no way he could search aimlessly. The Thirteen Universes were boundless, and even if he used several hundred million years, he might not be able to discover anything! By that time, the Universe Source Stone would have alreadynded in the White Feather King¡¯s hands!

    ¡°His disciple, Ninth Void, might know where he went,¡± Yin Xue muttered. ¡°The White Feather King has always doted on his disciple.¡±

    ¡°NInth Void!¡± A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    As the White Feather King¡¯s inheritance disciple, he might really know where his master went!

    ¡°Where is Ninth Void now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°He left the Ninth Void Valley several months ago for the Blue Phoenix Pce.¡±

    ¡°Blue Phoenix Pce?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ninth Void has always been interested in Qing Luan,¡± Bi Qing muttered.

    Qing Luan, the owner of the Blue Phoenix Pce, was the daughter of the Blood Phoenix Queen and the Titan King.

    The Blood Phoenix Queen and the Titan King ranked below the Golden Cymbals King. The Golden Cymbals King was ranked sixth among the kings, and the Blood Phoenix Queen ranked seventh. The Titan King was ranked eighth, but they were the only couple among the thirteen kings.

    Qing Luan, Yin Xue, and Chi Feng were the greatest beauties in the Universe First Race. However, Qing Luan was weaker than the other two in terms of talent. Herbat abilities were stuck at the 19 billion mark and she wasn¡¯t able topete for the position of the six geniuses.

    Even so, she was a goddess in the eyes of the men in the Universe First Race. Ninth Void was one of her many suitors.

    When Huang Xiaolong heard that Ninth Void had left his pce, he grabbed Pangu and left.

    When he fought for the Universe Source Stone, everyone in the Universe First Race would know that Pangu was his master. Since they couldn¡¯t kill Huang Xiaolong, their target would shift over to Pangu! In order to keep his master safe, Huang Xiaolong decided to bring him away from the Universe Vault.

    As the Blue Phoenix Pce wasn¡¯t located too far away from the Snow Continent, Huang Xiaolong arrived in less than a month.

    Releasing his dao souls, he discovered Ninth Void¡¯s presence almost immediately. Qing Luan was hosting him with a massive banquet, and there were countless experts present.

    Huang Xiaolong discovered the presence of two supreme experts with close to 27 billion units ofbat abilities.

    There was no room for doubt. It was the Blood Phoenix Queen and the Titan King!

    Even though they were both present, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t worried in the slightest. He might have been afraid of them in the past, but right now, he could suppress them with a single arm!

    Summoning the Star Dragon Divine Tree, Huang Xiaolong sent countless branches into the void to seal off the space around the city.

    ¡­

    Qing Luan giggled slightly when she looked at Ninth Void. ¡°I heard that Big Brother Ninth Void managed to obtain the Golden Crow Divine Tree from the Golden Crow Divine Race¡­¡±

    The Golden Crow Divine Tree might not beparable to the Star Dragon Divine Tree, but it was an absolute treasure in the Thirteen Universes!

    ¡°Little Sister Qing Luan is really well-informed!¡± Reaching out slightly, a tiny tree appeared in his palm. Golden mes filled the space around him and one could make out tiny golden crows if they looked closely.

 Chapter 3716: Blood Phoenix Queen and the Titan King

    Chapter 3716: Blood Phoenix Queen and the Titan King

    Qing Luan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the divine tree in his hands.

    ¡°If Little Sister Qing Luan likes this divine tree, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Ninth Void chuckled.

    A pretty smile appeared on Qing Luan¡¯s face. ¡°Didn¡¯t Big Brother Ninth Void obtain the Golden Crow Tree after sacrificing a lot?¡±

    One of the young men d in golden armor sitting in the hall mocked, ¡°Ninth Void, in order to obtain the Golden Crow Divine Tree, you massacred the entire Golden Crow Divine Race. You didn¡¯t even allow the babies to escape! The blood of billions stains the Golden Crow Divine Tree and you¡¯re nning to dirty Little Sister Qing Luan¡¯s hand with them?¡±

    The youngster was the Star Refinement King¡¯s son, Cong Dan. He was also interested in Qing Luan, and he had always been going against Ninth Void.

    A snort left Ninth Void¡¯s lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t your hands also stained with the blood of our ves? Practically every other year, you¡¯ll kill a batch of ves. Most of them are females¡­ From what I¡¯ve heard, none of them died with aplete corpse. Moreover, most of them were brought out from your room!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Cong Dan raged as Ninth Void remainedpletely impassive.

    Before Qing Luan could speak, a figure appeared in the middle of the hall, shocking everyone present.

    When they saw that the neer was a ¡®ve¡¯ from the Human Race, their eyes widened in shock.

    All of them turned to look at Qing Luan as they thought that the ve belonged to her.

    However, Qing Luan¡¯s expression sank as she addressed Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Who the h*ll are you?! Are you tired of living?! You¡¯re a mere ve and you dare to intrude into my pce¡­¡±

    ¡°ve?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow. ¡°Rx. Very soon, your Universe First Race will turn into the ves of my Human Race!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong had long since made up his mind. After entering the Universe God Realm, the first thing he would do was to enve the members of the Universe First Race.

    With nearly 30 billion units of grand cosmos energy, he was no longer far from the Universe God Realm.

    Huang Xiaolong believed that as long as he concentrated on the Nameless Devil Mirror, he would be able to break through in the next ten million years!

    When they heard what Huang Xiaolong said, the members of the Universe First Race flew into a rage.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡±

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    ¡°On your knees, you ve!¡±

    Someone leaped at Huang Xiaolong from within the crowd in an attempt to take him down.

    He might not be an expert who crossed the 20 billion mark, but he was close! He was a pretty famous figure in the Universe First Race, and his attack contained the power to shatter worlds!

    One could say that he was stronger than Gui Chi from the Unknown Space! The Universe First Race was said to be born with the strongest constitution in the universes, and his talent was even stronger than the likes of Gui Chi and the rest!

    Despite that, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother looking at him. When the expert¡¯s palmnded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, a terrifying bacsh sent him flying.

    When they saw the expert flying into the distance with blood spewing from his lips, Ninth Void, and the others were dumbfounded.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Their expressions changed.

    Everyone sat up in unison as they looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear in their eyes.

    ¡°Who¡­ Who might you be?!¡± Cong Dan looked at Huang Xiaolong and asked.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    The only person who could sneer was Ninth Void. ¡°Humph. Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re pretty daring to barge into my Universe Vault. Since you came, there¡¯s no need for you to return.¡±

    Qing Luan secretly contacted her parents when the exchange was going on.

    There was no doubt her little actions were caught by Huang Xiaolong, but he chose to let it go. After all, he wanted to deal with the two kings too.

    ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°Do you really think that the Blood Phoenix Queen and the Titan King are enough to take me down?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are?!¡± Two figures appeared in the hall the moment Huang Xiaolong was done speaking.

    The Blood Phoenix Queen was d in a long crimson robe and the Titan King was tens of feet tall. His muscles were like dragons that coiled around his body and he emitted a terrifying aura.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Cymbals King might have lost to you, but we¡¯re no Golden Cymbals King. We might not be a match for you individually, but we¡¯ll crush the Golden Cymbals King if we work together!¡± The Blood Phoenix Queen sneered. A ray of red light flickered in the space between her eyebrows.

    She wasn¡¯t wrong. The two of them might not be as strong as the Golden Cymbals King on their own, but they were frighteningly powerful when they worked together.

    The Titan King appeared behind Huang Xiaolong before anyone could react and the Blood Phoenix Queenmenced her attack from the front.

    Ninth Void and the others retreated instantly as they were afraid that they would be caught in the crossfire. The battle that was about to take ce wasn¡¯t something they could take part in.

    Huang Xiaolong remainedpletely impassive and sighed, ¡°Alright, show me what you got.¡±

    The two of them moved in unison as mes covered the Blood Phoenix Queen¡¯s body. The Titan King locked on to Huang Xiaolong as he charged towards the puny human.

    The mes around the Blood Phoenix Queen were different from the divine mes that filled the universe. The mes were red like blood but it didn¡¯t emit any sort of heat.

    That was how scary it was. It might not feel hot at all, but the moment her mes came into contact with her target, they would be incinerated to nothingness!

    The waves of energy around the Titan King were simr to that. They might seem harmless, but that was because the power was fully contained!

    Right before their attacks could arrive, Huang Xiaolong casually swung his hand. A pressure that held the weight of the universe came crashing down on the two of them.

 Chapter 3717: Location of the Universe Source Stone

    Chapter 3717: Location of the Universe Source Stone

    When the two of them finally felt that something was wrong, they quickly summoned all their power to form a protective barrier around them.

    Boom!

    A wave of energy mmed into them right as theypleted their defenses.

    The barrier shattered in an instant and it broke into a million pieces. The two of them were sent tumbling out countless miles as they smashed through several pces on their way.

    Debris filled thend.

    Only after a long while did the rumbling stop.

    Ninth Void, Cong Dan, and the others looked at the two supreme experts of the Universe First Race who were sent flying by a ¡®ve¡¯ of the Human Race.

    The Thirteen Kings were the pirs of the Universe First Race, and it had been that way since the start of time!

    Now, the ranked seventh and eighth among them were easily swept away by a Human!

    The scene smashed heavily into the hearts of everyone present.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy!¡± Qing Luan cried out in fright when she looked at the two of them.

    Standing where he was, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t press the attack. He looked at the two of them and sighed, ¡°I know that the two of you have a specialbined attack called the Earth Prison where the Phoenix Waltz. Go ahead and use it.¡±

    Dust filled the air as the two of them soared into the skies.

    They stared at Huang Xiaolong, dumbfounded.

    ording to the Golden Cymbals King, Huang Xiaolong only managed to defeat him by drawing the battle out. He relied on the Star Dragon Divine Tree, Universe Origin Fires, Reversal Sword, and Three Gods Halberd. When he sent them flying earlier, he didn¡¯t use a single one of them!

    The strength that he disyed earlier had crossed the 27 billion mark that was described by the Golden Cymbals King!

    Their expressions finally turned serious.

    ¡°Who would have thought that you would have broken through?¡± Blood Phoenix Queen screeched.

    ¡°Even so, we¡¯ll be able to suppress you!¡± The Titan King no longer held back as he released his aurapletely.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s increase in strength might be unexpected, but the two of them were confident that they could take him down. After all, they were stronger than the Golden Cymbals King when they worked together!

    Moreover, their strength increased quite a bit in recent years¡­

    As the earthy light expanded around the Titan King, a pair of blood-red wings appeared behind the Blood Phoenix Queen. She grabbed him as they flew into the skies as their auras started to intertwine.

    The fire around Blood Phoenix Queen that could incinerate everything in her path fused seamlessly with the earth aura from the Titan King.

    The light that surrounded them started to transform and it burned a bright stinging yellow.

    The weird light seemed to contain all the colors of the universe and in the distance, the two looked like they were dancing in mid-air! They were flying above a cage formed by the mysterious light and their power charged at Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    Their strength was far from what it was before. Thebination of the two wasn¡¯t a simple addition.

    Even Huang Xiaolong was slightly taken aback when faced with their powerful strike.

    Ordinarily, the fire was an element that couldn¡¯t fuse perfectly with anything. Now, the two of them proved Huang Xiaolong wrong.

    One had to know that such a perfect fusion was something nearly impossible. Especially, after they reached a level as high as that of the Blood Phoenix Queen and the Titan King. They were far too strong and the energies they had should bepletely ipatible with each other. However, they proved the universe wrong.

    When Ninth Void and the others noticed the powering from the couple, their jaws dropped in fright.

    ¡°Can the two of them really defeat Huang Xiaolong?¡± Cong Dan gasped.

    ¡°My parents will definitely be able to defeat that ve!¡± Qing Luan snorted.

    When the storm of energy arrived before Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hold back to unleash all 29.9 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    The moment he did, the world seemed to stop moving. The city trembled as the skies shook. The powerful attack from the couple stopped right before it could crash into Huang Xiaolong and it was forced to stay ten feet away from him.

    The two of them looked at Huang Xiaolong with terror in their eyes.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Only one other person emitted such a frightening aura.

    The ck Nether King!

    They only felt this way when they faced the ck Nether King!

    Could Huang Xiaolong have already reached that level?!

    Ninth Void and the others couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing and their bodies started to tremble.

    Stepping into the void, every step Huang Xiaolong took seemed to resonate in the hearts of the Blood Phoenix Queen and the Titan King. They retreated step by step, but they realized that their bodies no longer listened to them.

    Huang Xiaolong tore through the energy storm as he made his way towards them.

    Standing before the couple, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand slightly to disperse any sort of energy surrounding them. Grabbing them by the neck, he dragged them towards himself.

    ¡­

    An hourter¡­

    Huang Xiaolong left Blue Phoenix City with Pangu.

    This time, he didn¡¯t use any effort to control the Blood Phoenix Queen, Titan King, and a bunch of experts from the city.

    Huang Xiaolong learned about the White Feather King¡¯s whereabouts from Ninth Void.

    ¡°White Deer Cave!¡±

    That was where the White Feather King went towards.

    The White Deer King was an existence simr to a ck hole in the universes. It was an extremely mysteriousnd, and it was one of the ces even Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to step into in the past.

    It seemed as though the Universe Source Stone was located there!

    Several monthster, Huang Xiaolong left the Universe Vault and headed straight towards the White Deer Cave. No matter what happened, he had to locate the stone before the White Feather King!

 Chapter 3718: A Fourteenth Universe Treasure?

    Chapter 3718: A Fourteenth Universe Treasure?

    As he made his way towards the White Deer Cave, he sent Pangu to somewhere safe. After all, Pangu¡¯s presence would make challenging the White Feather King much more difficult.

    When he sent Pangu to a safe spot, he asked his master to return to the World of Departed Souls in the zing Dragon World. He also told him to remain there in case the Universe First Race came looking for ves again. If Pangu traveled the world like he used to, he might be captured and sent back.

    The White Deer Cave was extremely distant. Even with the Universe Boat, Huang Xiaolong took an entire year to arrive.

    He was shocked to discover that there were plenty of experts charging towards the White Deer Cave. Most of them were experts from hidden ancient races.

    Their races were mostly born along with the Thirteen Universes, and they were created slightlyter than the Universe First Race at best.

    All of them had remained in hiding all this whole. Even when Huang Xiaolong toured the universes, he failed to locate their presence. He only learned of them when he spoke to the Dragon Overlord and the others in the Unknown Space.

    In the past, the Universe First Race called upon the first Extermination Tribtion. The Ferocious Devil, Green Ghost, Dragon Overlord, God of Death, and Zhu Chen weren¡¯t the only ones who managed to survive. There were several hidden experts who managed to live.

    The old ancestors of the races were those who had broken through the 20 billion mark!

    In the past, the Ferocious Devil said that he was afraid of two supreme existences in the Thirteen Universes before it was destroyed for the first time. One of them was the ck Nether King, but the second wasn¡¯t the White Feather King! The White Feather King might be as strong as him, but he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of someone he could challenge one-on-one!

    The other person was the Old Man Fortune!

    He was the old ancestor of the Fortune Race, and he outssed even the Ferocious Devil! He might not be as strong as the ck Nether King, but he was an existence who could beat the Ferocious Devil anytime he wished!

    The Ferocious Devil¡¯sbat strength neared the 29.9 billion mark, and Old Man Fortune was above him! One could say that other than the ck Nether King, he was the only other person closest to the Universe God Realm!

    Huang Xiaolong slowly approached the White Deer Cave despite his shock.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, did something happen in the White Deer Cave to draw over too many experts from the hidden races?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked someone in his way.

    Huang Xiaolong could recognize the other party as an expert from the Yang Lightning Race due to the energy fluctuations around his body.

    Like the Fortune Race, the Yang Lightning Race was one of the earliest races to exist in the Thirteen Universes.

    When the person he addressed turned around to look at him, he was shocked to discover that he couldn¡¯t feel Huang Xiaolong¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? An absolute treasure was born in the White Deer Cave! It¡¯s said that a universe treasure was born there.¡±

    ¡°Universe treasure?!¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped. ¡°Aren¡¯t there only thirteen universe treasures?¡±

    ¡°Since the creation of the Thirteen Universes, there have only been thirteen universe treasures. However, no one can say for certain that another universe treasure will never be born!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the fourteenth universe treasure has appeared in the White Deer Cave!¡±

    However, he shook his head slowly and sighed, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just a rumor. I personally do not believe that the fourteenth universe treasure is about to be born.¡±

    Even so, he wished to satisfy his curiosity.

    Naturally, greed had a part to y in it.

    Those who came to the White Deer Cave didn¡¯t do so because they were merely curious.

    Everyone would want to obtain a universe treasure for themselves.

    After thinking about it for some time, Huang Xiaolong made a bold guess. There might not be a fourteenth universe treasure, but they might be talking about the Universe Source Stone.

    After all, it was quite impossible for another universe treasure to spawn. If there really was a chance for the fourteenth universe treasure to appear, it would have done so countless years ago.

    ¡°I am the ancient ancestor of the Yang Lightning Race, Yang Dingsheng. May I know who you are?¡± The expert cupped his fists and asked.

    For races that were as ancient as theirs, there was another rank for experts of their race. Instead of calling them doyens, they were called ancient ancestors.

    Their strength was nothing to scoff at. From what Huang Xiaolong could see, Yang Dingsheng wasparable to Wu Xin, the Limitless Master of the Unknown Space.

    ¡°I am Huang Xiaolong.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to hide his identity.

    Visible shock shed across Yang Dingsheng¡¯s face. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re the owner of the Blue Dragon Manor, Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feat of crushing the various alliances and the Creation Pce in the First Universe had long since spread through the universes. He established the Blue Dragon Manor after, solidifying his position as the strongest in thends! As such, his name reached the ears of many hidden races.

    ¡°That¡¯s me. The Blue Dragon Manor is only a small existence in the universe. I can¡¯tpare to fellow cultivator¡¯s Yang Lightning Race¡­¡±

    Yang Dingsheng chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re too humble.¡±

    Even though there were countless experts in the First Universe, Huang Xiaolong was the only one who managed to cross the 10 billion units mark. As such, none of the ancient ancestors could be bothered with him. To them, he was merely an ant.

    ording to their investigation, Huang Xiaolong would umte 15 billion units of grand cosmos energy at best.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong entered the White Deer Cave with Yang Dingsheng.

    As soon as they entered, darkness enveloped thends. However, the darkness was nothing to experts at their level.

    The White Deer Cave wasn¡¯t as barren as everyone thought. It was filled with signs of life and it slightly resembled the Universe Vault. The only difference was the feeling it gave off. The White Deer Cave seemed extremely bleak.

    As the two of them flew, they chatted with each other. The two of them hit it off immediately and they seemed like old friends after half a day of traveling together.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to hide this from you. I¡¯m not just here for the rumored universe treasure. I¡¯m here for something else,¡± Yang Dingsheng sighed and said.

    Even though it had only been half a day, the two of them were calling each other brothers.

    ¡°Oh? What is Brother Dingsheng looking for?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for the White Deer!¡±

    ¡°White Deer?!¡±

    The reason behind the name of the White Deer Cave was because of the legendary White Deer that lived in it. It was said to be born with the Rebirth Bloodline and it was created from the purest form of energy from the universes!

    Its bloodline had the ability to regenerate any wound one might suffer!

    However, the number of people who had seen the White Deer could probably be counted on one hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Yang Dingsheng sighed.

 Chapter 3719: Dazzling Black Race

    Chapter 3719: Dazzling ck Race

    ¡°Why do you need to locate the White Deer?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°The White Deer isn¡¯t a creature you can meet as you wish. Even if you did run into it, you might not be able to capture it.¡±

    If one could find the White Deer easily, a lot more people would have seen it.

    Also, there wasn¡¯t anyone who could capture the creature.

    Experts from the Universe First Race tried time and time again, only to return empty-handed every time.

    Yang Dingsheng¡¯s voice turned sullen, and he sighed, ¡°My wife was seriously injured by someone in the past. Her physical body was shattered and her dao heart was destroyed. Not even her dao soul could remain intact.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a cold breath. That would make her no different from a corpse!

    ¡°All these years, I tried countless ways to save her¡­ I heard that the bloodline of the White Deer has the ability of rebirth and I¡¯m here to try that.¡±

    Even though he knew that the chances of locating the White Deer were slim to none, he wanted to try his luck.

    Huang Xiaolong could tell how much he loved his wife, and he pped Yang Dingsheng¡¯s shoulder andforted, ¡°Brother Yang, you can rest assured that I¡¯ll follow you on your journey to locate the White Deer. We¡¯ll definitely be able to find it.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but think about his wives. The figures of Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yao Chi, and the others shed through his mind.

    Yang Dingsheng revealed aforted look and thanked Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brother Huang, I am extremely heartened by your intentions. However, looking for the White Deer won¡¯t be easy. I do not wish to distract you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even if we have to turn the White Deer Cave upside down, we¡¯ll find it. It won¡¯t take long for us to look through the entire area anyway.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hands casually.

    That was an exaggeration. The White Deer Cave was massive and it wasparable to the Universe Vault in size. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to look through the entire area.

    Not to mention the fact that they might not locate the White Deer. The Universe First Race turned the ce upside down in the past but failed to see its shadow! It wasn¡¯t an object that would remain quietly in ce for someone to find it. The White Deer could escape to any corner of the White Deer Cave in order to escape detection!

    The White Deer¡¯s strength was also known to the universes. It was no weakling! It was basically unbeatable as long as they remained in the White Deer Cave!

    Yang Dingsheng felt a trace of hope burning in his heart after hearing what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this old man Yang Dingsheng?¡± A voice rang through the skies.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t loud, his voice was extremely annoying to the ears.

    Huang Xiaolong turned around to see three figures soaring across the skies as they rode on demonic beasts.

    The demonic beasts were called ck Demons and they were extremely terrifying existences. They were born with the ability to control darkness, and their speed when traveling in the dark was faster than anyone could imagine.

    Yang Dingsheng¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw the neers.

    ¡°They¡¯re from the Dazzling ck Race.¡±

    The three of them quickly arrived before the duo.

    ¡°Yang Dingsheng, are you also here for the fourteenth universe treasure?¡± The person in the lead sneered, ¡°The old ancestor and patriarch of your race didn¡¯te because they know their ce. You should know better as an ancient ancestor of your race! You better leave this ce when you can and run back to your Yang Lightning Race¡­ If a fight breaks out, I might cripple you with a single punch!¡±

    The two experts behind him roared withughter.

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face but a hand held him back when he wanted to approach the three. Yang Dingsheng shook his head slowly.

    ¡°Brat, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± The middle-aged man leading the trio snorted when he noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions.

    Cupping his fists, Yang Dingsheng sighed, ¡°Brother Huang failed to recognize Brother Cao Cheng. I hope you can forgive him.¡±

    Cao Cheng tilted his head upwards and sneered, ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll forgive you because of Yang Dingsheng. If this happens again, I¡¯ll cripple you!¡±

    After he spoke, he tore through the air with the two experts following behind him.

    After Cao Cheng had left, Yang Dingsheng heaved a sigh of relief and exined, ¡°Brother Huang, you were too rash.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just the Dazzling ck Race¡­ They¡¯re nothing but ants.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    A bitter smile appeared on Yang Dingsheng¡¯s face when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know them. You should know that they remained hidden for a long time. Not many people in the Thirteen Universes know about them. The ancient ancestor of the Dazzling ck Race is an expert with 25 billion units ofbat strength!¡±

    ¡°Even if the old ancestor of our race meets the old ancestor of the Dazzling ck Race, he will have to lower his head. Cao Cheng is an expert who has broken through the 20 billion mark and I won¡¯t be able to protect you if he makes a move on you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled when he saw the serious look on Yang Dingsheng¡¯s face. ¡°Is that so? If you didn¡¯t hold me back, I would have crippled him with a single punch.¡±

    With his eyes widening in shock, Yang Dingsheng shook his head. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look. We¡¯ll go look for the White Deer. If we¡¯re lucky, we¡¯ll be able to find the treasure too!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head.

    The two of them traveled deeper into the White Deer Cave.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remain idle. As they went deeper, Huang Xiaolong released his dao souls in order to look for the White Feather King and the Universe Source Stone.

    As the Universe Source Stone was created during the formation of the universes, not even people like the Ferocious Devil or the White Feather King would be able to detect it easily. Luckily for Huang Xiaolong, he had the Universe Boat, Nameless Devil Mirror, and the Universe Transformation Art. It was much easier for him to detect traces of the Universe Source Stone.

    Several dozen days passed in an instant.

    The only creatures they ran into were the monsters that lived in the White Deer Cave. With their strength, they dealt with the threat easily.

    Other than the creatures, they ran into several experts who were there to search for the treasure. As Yang Dingsheng knew all of them, no fights broke out. Everyone went their separate ways.

    When they saw a giant continent floating in the space before them, Yang Dingsheng suggested, ¡°Brother Huang, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong nodded and the two of them flew towards thend mass. Even with his dao souls, he couldn¡¯t detect the end of it.

    The moment he stepped foot onto the continent, Huang Xiaolong felt a strange feeling that came from deep within thend.

    Yang Dingsheng might not be able to discover the strangeness of the continent, but Huang Xiaolong was an existence close to the Universe God Realm!

    They slowly made their way forward.

    ¡°Strange¡­ There are many fierce creatures in the other parts of the White Deer Cave. Why isn¡¯t there a single one here?¡± Yang Dingsheng asked.

    A chuckle left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°Probably because it¡¯s the territory of some terrifying existence.¡±

    ?!

    Taking out a spiritual vein from the Universe Boat, Huang Xiaolong allowed it to hover in the air before him.

 Chapter 3720: Appearance of the White Deer

    Chapter 3720: Appearance of the White Deer

    Yang Dingsheng gasped in fright when he saw the spiritual vein Huang Xiaolong retrieved. ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s a Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life!¡±

    Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life! It was a top-grade universe-level spiritual vein, and it was something that would hardly appear in the outside world! Since the start of time, it was said that the Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life had only appeared twice! With the one Huang Xiaolong had brought out, it would appear for the third time in the Thirteen Universes!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Huang Xiaolong stole hundreds of top-grade universe-level spiritual veins from the Star Refinement King previously. Even though he used arge part of it, there were nearly a hundred left. The Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life was one of the rarest of those left.

    As an ancient existence, Yang Dingsheng might have been through a lot. Even so, his heart failed to remain calm when he saw the Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life. After all, the Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life was simr to the bloodline of the White Deer! It had the ability to cure any injuries!

    The Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life would be equally as useful to treat his wife¡¯s injuries.

    Huang Xiaolong knew what he was thinking about and muttered, ¡°Brother Yang, even though the Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life might be useful in treating her injuries, it¡¯s not a solution.¡±

    Yang Dingsheng snapped back to reality and sighed to himself.

    Huang Xiaolong was right. Even with the Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life, he wouldn¡¯t be able topletely heal her dao soul. The only way to save her was to subdue the White Deer.

    Using his grand cosmos energy, Huang Xiaolong forced the Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life to emit boundless energy. The radiance that came from the spiritual vein contained the power of life and it pierced straight through the continent.

    Yang Dingsheng was shocked to discover what Huang Xiaolong was doing. However, he soon managed to guess his intention. A wave of gratefulness swept through his heart.

    As the power of life spread through thends, every single inch ofnd glowed a faint white.

    Half an hour passed quickly.

    Even though the power of life spread through thends, everything remained as silent as could be.

    Yang Dingsheng slowly started to panic.

    In contrast, Huang Xiaolong remainedpletely impassive.

    An hour passed¡­

    A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as there wasn¡¯t a single reaction from the creature in thend.

    Was he wrong?

    Increasing the intensity of his grand cosmos energy, even stronger waves of life filled thend. A slight buzzing sound could be heard as the rays of light sank deep into the continent.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s control of his energy was too precise. The energy waves didn¡¯t leak out from the continent to the rest of the White Deer Cave.

    He didn¡¯t wish to alert the experts who came to the White Deer Cave.

    Otherwise, everyone would charge over in an attempt to steal his spiritual vein!

    Not too long after Huang Xiaolong increased the intensity of his grand cosmos energy, a tiny little deer appeared in the distance and it walked towards them!

    It looked extremely docile, and it glowed with a faint white light.

    There were two little horns on its head, and they shone with a brilliant light.

    Yang Dingsheng was extremely shocked to discover its arrival. Right before he could approach the deer, Huang Xiaolong reached out to stop him.

    Yang Dingsheng knew what Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention was, and he hesitated slightly. Eventually, he chose to remain still.

    The White Deer nced at Yang Dingsheng casually, but there was an unmistakable look of contempt in its eyes. It looked at Yang Dingsheng as though he was nothing more than an ant.

    Turning to look at Huang Xiaolong, a look of visible confusion appeared in its eyes. It tried to see through Huang Xiaolong and a solemn expression soon appeared on its face.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty strong¡­¡± An enchanting voice left the White Deer¡¯s lips.

    Yang Dingsheng turned to look at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. How could someone with only 15 billion units ofbat strength be considered pretty strong?

    ¡°Were you nning on capturing me by luring me all the way out here with the Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life? You might be strong, but you¡¯re dreaming if you think that you can capture me.¡±

    One had to admit that the Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life was extremely tempting even for the White Deer. Even though it knew that Huang Xiaolong was nning to lure it out, it came out nheless.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I nned to lure you out here with the Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life, but my intention isn¡¯t to capture you,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°I wish to make a deal with you.¡±

    ¡°A deal?¡± A ray of light shed through the White Deer¡¯s eyes, and it continued, ¡°What do you propose?¡±

    ¡°I hope you can save someone for me. Also, I wish to know the whereabouts of the Universe Source Stone.¡±

    Since the Universe Source Stone was located in the White Deer Cave, the White Deer probably knew its whereabouts. That was the main reason behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s desire to draw it out.¡±

    ¡°How do you know about the Universe Source Stone?!¡± The White Deer gasped in shock as it looked at Huang Xiaolong with a renewed sense of caution.

    Yang Dingsheng was equally as surprised.

    Is there really a piece of Universe Source Stone located in the White Deer Cave?!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you agree to my conditions, I¡¯ll give you the Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    A grin that resembled that of a human appeared on the White Deer¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re right. I do know where the Universe Source Stone is. However, do you really think that the Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life is enough to trade for information on it?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised at all as he retrieved another Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life from the Universe Boat. ¡°What if I add another?¡±

    The White Deer stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock.

    Two strands of Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life!

    The Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life only appeared twice in the history of the Thirteen Universes. However, the youngster standing before it brought out two other strands!

    A look of disbelief could be seen on Yang Dingsheng¡¯s face when he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    After snapping back to reality, the White Deer shook its head. ¡°No. That¡¯s still not enough.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong silently retrieved another spiritual vein from the Universe Boat.

    The spiritual vein that appeared was slightly different from the Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life, but it emitted dense waves of life energy.

    ¡°White Sun Phoenix me Spiritual Vein!¡± Yang Dingsheng gasped.

    The White Sun Phoenix me Spiritual Vein was at the same level as the Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life.

 Chapter 3721: Black Source Ice

    Chapter 3721: ck Source Ice

    The White Deer stared at Huang Xiaolong as confusion shed through its eyes. It didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would possess so many treasures.

    ¡°That¡¯s still far from enough to trade for information on the Universe Source Stone.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong brought out another White Sun Phoenix me Spiritual Vein.

    Yang Dingsheng felt his legs going soft.

    ¡°Another one?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong not only possessed two Radiant Spiritual Veins of Life. He also had two strands of White Sun Phoenix me Spiritual Veins! How in the world did he obtain so many of them?!

    Yang Dingsheng wouldn¡¯t dare to think that Huang Xiaolong managed to grab them all by robbing the Universe First Race.

    If he learned about it, he might question his whole existence.

    ¡°Nope.¡± The White Deer sighed.

    Huang Xiaolong took out two other spiritual veins.

    This time, it was the Angelic Light Spiritual Vein.

    ¡°Angelic Light Spiritual Vein?!¡± Yang Dingsheng yelled.

    Of course, it was of a simr rarity as the two spiritual veins before.

    ¡°Not enough!¡±

    ¡°Nine Sun Dragon Zoysia Spiritual Vein!¡±

    ¡°Not enough!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Heavenly Genesis Spiritual Vein!¡±

    After Huang Xiaolong brought out more than eight spiritual veins at the same level as that of the Radiant Spiritual Vein of Life, everyone stared at him in shock.

    The White Deer looked at Huang Xiaolong silently. It was obvious that it was tempted by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s offer.

    After all, those were no ordinary universe-level spiritual veins!

    ¡°How did you manage to obtain so many top-grade spiritual veins?¡± The White Deer asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°Saving someone is nothing but a slight inconvenience to you. I only wish to learn of the location of the Universe Source Stone. I¡¯m not asking you to give it to me. It won¡¯t be easy for me to obtain it either.¡±

    Weird light shed in the White Deer¡¯s eyes. It was true. Obtaining the Universe Source Stone wasn¡¯t easy! After all, it knew where the stone was. Even after all these years, it failed to obtain it.

    As such, the Universe Source Stone was nothing more than decoration to the White Deer.

    ¡°Alright. I agree.¡±

    Yang Dingsheng jumped with joy when he heard what it said. Turning to Huang Xiaolong, tears of gratitude streamed down his face. ¡°Thank you. Thank you, Brother Huang!¡±

    The White Deer rolled its eyes when it saw Yang Dingsheng¡¯s reaction. ¡°Brat, why aren¡¯t you thanking me? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the one doing the saving. From the looks of it, you probably wish to save someone close to you, right?¡±

    Turning to the White Deer, Yang Dingsheng thanked profusely, ¡°Many thanks to Senior White Deer!¡±

    ¡°Call me Lord White Deer!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ I should. Many thanks to Lord White Deer.¡± Yang Dingsheng changed his address immediately. He knew that the White Deer was a pinnacle existence in the Thirteen Universes. He didn¡¯t think that it was weird as monsters at their level had some weird temperament.

    Huang Xiaolong watched as the White Deer retrieved the universe-level spiritual veins and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re done here, bring me to the Universe Source Stone.¡±

    The Universe Source Stone was an item that could secure the future of the Thirteen Universes. It was of utmost importance that Huang Xiaolong obtained it in order to stop the destruction.

    ¡°Rx. The location of the Universe Source Stone is extremely secret. No one other than me knows of its location,¡± The White Deer muttered when it saw the anxious expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°However, you¡¯re not allowed to resent me when you fail to obtain the Universe Source Stone. I can only tell you its location.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Getting it is my problem.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    Without wasting any more time, the White Deer brought Huang Xiaolong towards the depths of the White Deer Cave.

    A month passed in the blink of an eye.

    As the three of them traveled deeper and deeper into the White Deer Cave, Huang Xiaolong chatted happily with Yang Dingsheng. They were the only ones talking and when it came to Huang Xiaolong and the White Deer, the conversation became stale.

    Huang Xiaolong discovered that the surroundings were getting quieter and quieter as they went deeper into the cave.

    After another month, the White Deer finally stopped.

    There wasn¡¯t anywhere else to go!

    A giant wall stood before the trio, and it was formedpletely with ck ice. No one knew how thick the wall of ck ice was, but it extended infinitely.

    ¡°This is a wall of ck Source Ice!¡± The White Deer exined.

    ¡°Universe ck Source Ice?!¡± Yang Dingsheng sucked in a cold breath.

    The ck Source Ice was the most terrifying source of frost in the Thirteen Universes. Even if half-step Universe Gods touched a little bit of it, they would turn into a statue of ice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s ck Source Ice.¡± Aplicated look could be seen on the White Deer¡¯s face.

    ¡°Is the Universe Source Stone sealed within?!¡± A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yes. Even though I can¡¯t see it, I can tell that it¡¯s in there. As the owner of the White Deer Cave, nothing escapes from my detection.¡± However, it shook its head soon after. ¡°It¡¯s too bad that I can¡¯t tear open the wall of ck Source Ice¡­¡±

    Even though it was the owner of the White Deer Cave and a pinnacle existence in the Thirteen Universes, it was unable to shatter the wall of ck Source Ice.

    ¡°How deep is it hidden?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°Probably a hundred thousand miles.¡± The White Deer sighed.

    ¡°A hundred thousand miles?!¡± Yang Dingsheng gasped in fright.

    There wasn¡¯t a need to mention a hundred thousand miles. It wasn¡¯t possible for them to break through a hundred feet!

    Yang Dingsheng looked at Huang Xiaolong and shook his head, ¡°Brother Huang, why don¡¯t we leave it at this?¡±

    ¡°The Universe Origin Fires should be able to burn through the ck Source Ice, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked all of a sudden.

    Both the White Deer and Yang Dingsheng stared at him in shock.

    ¡°Yeah, the ck Source Ice might be the source of all frost in the universes, but you should be able to¡­ However, it¡¯s not easy for you to obtain the Universe Origin Fires,¡± The White Deer exined.

    A brilliant ball of me emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body as soon as the White Deer spoke.

    With their jaws dropping in fright, they stared at Huang Xiaolong like they were looking at a monster.

    ¡°White Tiger Origin Fire?¡± The White Deer shook its head slowly. ¡°Without the other fires, you probably won¡¯t get far.¡±

 Chapter 3722: Appearance of the White Feathers King

    Chapter 3722: Appearance of the White Feathers King

    The three other Universe Origin Fires emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body soon after.

    The moment they appeared, a terrifying sea of mes engulfed thends. The thick wall of ck Source Ice started to melt in the face of the Universe Origin Fires.

    The liquid that came from the melted ice flooded the surroundings.

    Both the White Deer and Yang Dingsheng stared at the melting ice and their eyebrows shot up in surprise.

    Roaring in disbelief, the White Deer raged, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you had the Universe Origin Fires?!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me that the Universe Source Stone was stuck in a mountain of ck Source Ice.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled in amusement.

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong silently, the White Deer could only me itself.

    ¡°Since I have the Universe Origin Fires, I should be able to obtain the Universe Source Stone, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    The White Deer stared at Huang Xiaolong with aplicated expression on its face. ¡°You probably can¡­¡± There was a look of reluctance on its face when it saw the four Universe Origin Fires hovering around Huang Xiaolong. It had long since pined for the Universe Source Stone. There was no way it could remain calm as it watched such a precious treasure being taken away.

    After all, the Universe Source Stone was equally as useful to the White Deer.

    What if it made a move on Huang Xiaolong?

    The notion did indeed appear in its mind.

    However, the White Deer decided against it. It could tell that Huang Xiaolong was in no way weaker than it. Moreover, he had the four Universe Origin Fires. It wouldn¡¯t be possible for it to obtain it from Huang Xiaolong anyway.

    After a short moment of hesitation, it asked, ¡°I can trade you a little Universe Source Qi for the spiritual veins you handed over previously.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯tck universe-level spiritual veins¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you want for some of the qi?! I have a lot of treasures from all my years of existence. Even though they aren¡¯t as precious as the Universe Source Stone, they¡¯reparable to your spiritual veins¡±!

    As if it was afraid that Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t agree, it quickly retrieved a spatial artifact and revealed its contents. Yang Dingsheng cried out loud when he saw what was contained within.

    ¡°Golden Dragon Core!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Phoenix Flower!¡±

    ¡­

    The treasures that could hardly be found in the outside world were piled high into a mountain.

    Huang Xiaolong remainedpletely indifferent when he looked at the pile of treasures. ¡°I have no need for any of those. However, I can agree to give you a little universe source qi if you agree to my conditions.¡±

    ¡°What are they?!¡±

    ¡°Be my mount,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined.

    ¡°What?!¡± You!¡± A sh of rage crossed the White Deer¡¯s eyes. It red at Huang Xiaolong with the intention to kill the filthy human before it. After all, that request was nothing more than a way to humiliate the White Deer.

    The White Deer was the master of the White Deer Cave, and it was one of the peak existences in the Thirteen Universes. Not even the ck Nether King would dare toe up with a condition like that!

    Yang Dingsheng sucked in a cold breath as he didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaolong would bring up such an outrageous condition.

    Wasn¡¯t that a little¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look at me like that,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°You can disagree if you like. However, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I surpass the ck Nether King.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong used the Universe Origin Fires to melt awayyers uponyers of ice after he spoke. Very quickly, he disappeared into the hole he created.

    The White Deer felt its rage dissipating as it looked into the bottomless hole created by Huang Xiaolong.

    As for Yang Dingsheng, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He spoke to the White Deer, ¡°Lord White Deer, you can ignore whatever he said. He didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡±

    The White Deer ignored himpletely.

    Seeing the creature¡¯s reaction, Yang Dingsheng felt a wave of anxiousness rising in his heart.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to prate several thousand feet into the ice. The deeper he went, the harder it became to melt the ice. As such, he had to slow down a little.

    After half an hour, he finally reached the ten thousand feet mark.

    As he traveled closer to the Universe Source Stone, a figure emerged outside the wall of ice. There was a holy aura surrounding his body, and his bloodline pulsated with the strength of the oldest bloodline in the Thirteen Universes.

    ¡°White Feather King!¡±

    The person who came was precisely the White Feather King of the Universe First Race.

    The White Deer was equally as shocked to discover his presence.

    The White Feather King nced at Yang Dingsheng before turning to look at the White Deer. He evidently didn¡¯t expect to see the White Deer and grinned, ¡°White Deer, are you also here for the Universe Source Stone?¡±

    The White Deer stared at the item in the White Feather King¡¯s hand and gasped in shock. Was that how he located the Universe Source Stone?!

    Perhaps it was how the Universe First Race obtained the first piece of Universe Source Stone in the past.

    Even though the White Deer had no idea what the round te-like item in his hand was, it could tell that there was a special type of energying from it.

    ¡°White Feather King, your Universe First Race is bound to be disappointed this time.¡± The White Deer sneered, ¡°Even if you managed to locate this ce, you won¡¯t be able to grab the Universe Source Stone.¡±

    In the past, the Universe First Race sealed off the White Deer Cave in order to capture the White Deer and it had been holding a grudge ever since.

    A frown formed on the White Feather King¡¯s face when he saw the wall of ck Source Ice. The White Deer wasn¡¯t any weaker than it, but it failed to shatter the ck Source Ice! There was no way he could do the same.

    However, he could feel a wave of energying from deep within the wall of ice.

    Could it be?!

    Universe Origin Fire?!

    There was only one treasure in the universes that could melt the ck Source Ice!

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± The White Feather King guessed the identity of the person in the ck Source Ice immediately. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s possession of the Universe Origin Fires was no secret.

    When he learned who it was, a sinisterugh escaped his lips. ¡°Little White Deer, Huang Xiaolong probably entered the wall of ck Source Ice¡­ Looks like the heavens are helping my race! I might not be able to obtain the Universe Source Stone myself, but someone is bringing it out for me!¡±

    ording to what the White Feather King knew, Huang Xiaolong was stuck at the 27 billion mark. When Huang Xiaolong emerged with the Universe Source Stone, he would snatch it away from the kid!

    As for the White Deer, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He brought a special treasure refined by the ck Nether King in order to suppress the White Deer. When that happened, the White Deer wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him!

 Chapter 3723: Retrieving the Universe Source Stone

    Chapter 3723: Retrieving the Universe Source Stone

    When the White Deer heard what White Feather King said, a wave of suspicion filled its heart. What the hell was he talking about? Why would Huang Xiaolong assist the Universe First Race in their quest to obtain the Universe Source Stone?! Is he someone from the Universe First Race?!

    As questions raced through the White Deer¡¯s mind, Huang Xiaolong continued to dig deeper towards the Universe Source Stone. After several days, he finally arrived.

    Huang Xiaolong saw a separate space within the wall of ck Source Ice that contained the Universe Source Stone. It was the size of a fist with countless facets. Resplendent light was emitted from every single angle, and Huang Xiaolong felt as though it contained the power that fueled the universes.

    Every single surface of the Universe Source Stone seemed to be a great world of its own! Huang Xiaolong felt the boundless power coursing through the stone.

    Sucking in a cold breath, Huang Xiaolong tried to calm himself.

    The Universe Source Stone had far surpassed any universe-level spiritual vein he knew. No matter how many top-grade universe-level spiritual veins he obtained, he would never be able to replicate the energy contained in the Universe Source Stone.

    It was no wonder the Universe First Race wanted to use the Universe Source Stone as the eye of the formation. With the power contained in it, they would be truly able to activate the Extermination Formation! Only with the Universe Source Stone would they be able to destroy the Thirteen Universes and harvest all lives within!

    Huang Xiaolong reached out slowly to grab the rock, but a wave of energy stopped him.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled slightly. ¡°Are you thinking of resisting me?¡±

    A sh of light came from inside the Universe Source Stone as though it was challenging Huang Xiaolong.

    He also felt like the Universe Source Stone was looking down on him.

    Huang Xiaolong roared withughter, ¡°Even if you do not wish to follow me, you don¡¯t have a choice! The Universe First Race was able to bring away your brother, and I¡¯m more than capable of taking you with me today!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong released his grand cosmos energy before reaching for the rock.

    No matter how powerful the light it emitted, the Universe Source Stone realized that it wasn¡¯t able to push Huang Xiaolong away! It could only watch as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand arrived close to its surface. In a desperate attempt to stop Huang Xiaolong, it used everything it could, and Huang Xiaolong was forced to stop right before he could touch it.

    Raising an eyebrow in surprise, Huang Xiaolong increased the amount of power he used once again. In response, the Universe Source Stone did the same.

    As Huang Xiaolong increased his energy bit by bit, he was finally about to touch the Universe Source Stone when he released 29.9 billion units.

    A tsunami of energy emerged from the Universe Source Stone, pushing Huang Xiaolong away.

    Huang Xiaolong snickered when he realized that that was all the Universe Source Stone had. ¡°I refuse to believe that you have much more left in you!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he circted the Universe Transformation Art and 29.9999 billion units of grand cosmos energy flooded towards the rock.

    Boom!

    The moment he used his full power, the entire space started to shatter. The Universe Source Stone trembled where it stood.

    The rays of light that came from the stone could no longer resist Huang Xiaolong, and he quickly grabbed the stone.

    Tossing it into the third level of restrictions on the Universe Boat instantly, Huang Xiaolong suppressed it.

    After he was done, he heaved a sigh of relief. When he returned, he would refine the Universe Source Stone slowly.

    Huang Xiaolong used the Universe Origin Fires to cut a path towards the surface.

    It was much faster when he left, and it took him less than a day.

    When he emerged, he was greeted with the sight of the White Feather King.

    Before the White Deer could say anything, the White Feather King spoke, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, hand over the Universe Source Stone, and I¡¯ll spare your life today!¡±

    The White Deer was shocked.

    It thought that Huang Xiaolong was in cahoots with the Universe First Race, but it seemed to be mistaken.

    A smile formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face when he heard what the White Feather King said. ¡°Spare my life? White Feather King, do you really think that you¡¯re strong enough to determine my fate? I remember the Golden Cymbals King saying the exact same thing back in the Netherworld of the Unknown Space, but I¡¯m still alive and kicking. Didn¡¯t he flee with his tails tucked between his legs?¡±

    ¡°Golden Cymbals King? Hahaha, you must be mistaken. I¡¯m no Golden Cymbals King!¡± The White Feather King looked at the White Deer and sneered, ¡°Even if you work with this beast, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    As the words left his lips, he retrieved a ck Ghost Spike that the ck Nether King refined.

    The ck Ghost Spike emitted dense rays of dark energy, and everyone could see how terrifying it was from a single nce. When they looked at it, they felt as though their souls were torn apart by horrifying beings.

    The White Deer¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°The Ghost Spike is refined by the ck Nether King in order to suppress the White Deer.¡± The White Feather King grinned. ¡°White Deer, you better not interfere with the matter between my race and Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind unleashing its full strength on you.¡±

    A figure appeared beside the White Feather King when he spoke up to that point and in a state of shock, the White Feather King could only swing the spike out to protect himself.

    ng!

    The Ghost Spike mmed into the wall that separated the White Deer Cave from the outside world and a punchnded on his chest. He was sent flying god knows how many miles away.

    When he finally stabilized himself, he looked at his chest where a terrifying dent could be seen.

    Turning to look at Huang Xiaolong in shock, he gasped, ¡°You¡­ How¡­ How can you?!¡±

    Yang Dingsheng was equally as stunned.

    The White Feather King of the Universe First Race was sent flying by a single punch from Huang Xiaolong!

    ording to the information they had, wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong, the master of the Blue Dragon Manor, someone with only 15 billion units ofbat strength?!

    ¡°Are you curious as to my increase in strength?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°You can go back and ask the Golden Cymbals King when you return!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure blurred once again as he appeared before the White Feather King. His fist came crashing down.

    A radiant staff appeared in the White Feather King¡¯s hand and the power of radiance gushed out from it unceasingly.

    That was one of the thirteen universe treasures, the Radiant God Staff!

    The Ghost Staff appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand as it countered the Radiant God Staff.

    The White Feather King was forced to retreat once again.

 Chapter 3724: White Feather King, Who Would Have Thought

    Chapter 3724: White Feather King, Who Would Have Thought

    Ordinarily, the Radiant God Staff was more than capable of suppressing the Ghost Staff. However, everything was as the Golden Cymbals King said when he attacked Huang Xiaolong for the first time. No matter how strong one¡¯s universe treasures were, it depended on the user! Huang Xiaolong was more than capable of suppressing the White Feather King alone, and the Ghost Staff was countless times more powerful in his hands!

    Once again, the White Feather King was forced to retreat.

    He felt his arms going numb as rage filled his mind.

    ¡°White Feather King, who would have thought that you would be in such a sorry state¡­¡± The White Deer mocked from the side.

    It was more than happy to see the White Feather King being suppressed by Huang Xiaolong. The only thing that would make it happier was if Huang Xiaolong killed the White Feather King!

    ring at the White Deer in anger, the White Feather King aimed his Ghost Spike at the creature before stabbing straight at it. It was too bad Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword qi arrived the moment he made his move. He barely managed to dodge the wave of sword qi directed at him, but his hair wasn¡¯t as lucky. A huge chunk of his hair was sliced away by Huang Xiaolong.

    When he got to his feet, he realized that there was a giant bald patch on his head.

    The White Deerughed happily. ¡°White Feather King, you should change your name to the Featherless King!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you forced me to do this!¡± The White Feather King roared as a pair of white wings appeared behind him.

    His body started to expand as white feathers formed severalyers over his skin.

    The feathers that covered him were no ordinary feathers. Every single one of them contained an extremely concentrated radiant energy and white me surrounded them.

    It was a me created after the power of radiance reached a certain level.

    A sea of white mes surrounded the White Feather King and it covered an area of several hundred million miles.

    The White Deer¡¯s expression turned solemn when it noticed the power the White Feather King emitted. Like the White Feather King, it was able to control the power of radiance. It knew how terrifying the sea of mes was.

    Yang Dingsheng escaped a long time ago. Even though his strength wasparable to the Limitless Master, he would turn to ash if he came into contact with the mes.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to be careless as he faced the White Feather King who had gone all out. He activated all three great worlds in him as he circted the Universe Transformation Art.

    The Reversal Sword and Three Gods Halberd appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, eat my radiant me!¡± The White Feather King swung his Radiant God Staff once again as the sea of mes funneled towards Huang Xiaolong.

    A sneer left his lips as the Universe Origin Fires turned into a sea of mes that revolved around his body. The two zing oceans crashed into each other. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s halberd went straight for the White Feather King¡¯s chest. As the Three Gods Halberd swept outwards, the ck Source Ice that was behind him started to move.

    Layers uponyers of ck Source Ice formed a massive world that mmed into the White Feather King.

    Boom!

    When the two fiery oceans crashed into each other, a heaven-shaking explosion rang through the air.

    The ck Source Ice continued on its way towards the White Feather King.

    The White Deer and Yang Dingsheng could see that the White Feather King¡¯s sea of radiant mes waspletely suppressed after that one exchange.

    Huang Xiaolong might not be able to destroy the sea of radiant mes with his strike with the Three Gods Halberd alone, but the Universe Origin Fires were the source of all fire in the universes! It suppressed the radiant mes and the ck Source Ice that came along with the halberd strike was more than enough to overwhelm the White Feather King!

    No one could deny the frightening power the ck Source Ice possessed! Not even the White Deer could melt theyers of ice to get the Universe Source Stone after countless years!

    Huang Xiaolong leaped into the air once again and the Golden Sun Circlets appeared. It turned into a streak of light that flew straight towards the White Feather King.

    ¡°Golden Sun Circlet?!¡± The White Feather King gasped as he twisted his body unnaturally. If he had moved a secondter, he would have been struck in the chest. Even so, the circlet smashed straight into his right arm.

    The white feathers might possess the strongest defense in the Thirteen Universes, but the Golden Sun Circlet was a universe treasure! A huge chunk of feathers fell from his body.

    Sounds of shattering bones could be heard.

    He was enraged as anger clouded his mind. He hadn¡¯t been injured in countless years! That was the first time he had suffered an injury, and it was at the hands of a mere human!

    ¡°Huang-Xiao-Long!¡± His eyes turnedpletely red, and he gnashed his teeth together.

    The Radiant God Staff soared into the void above as endless radiance energy poured down towards them. As he absorbed the power of radiance, his injuries healed instantly.

    Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t surprised at all. After all, the White Feather King was basically an existence simr to the White Deer. They could cure every single injury instantly.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care too much as the Yin Yang me Wheels appeared under his feet. He appeared before the White Feather King as the Reversal Sword chopped downwards.

    As the sword shed downwards, space and time reversed as the world seemed to return to its origin.

    In a desperate attempt to defend himself, the White Feather King raised the Radiant God Staff once again. It was too bad Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sword was faster, and it went deep into his chest.

    More than an hour passed¡­

    Their battlested all the way, and the White Feather King had no idea how many injuries he sustained. Luckily for him, he was able to recover almost immediately after he was struck.

    Other people might not be able to tell, but Huang Xiaolong and the White Deer both knew that the White Feather King¡¯s recovery speed was starting to slow down.

    Even though it looked to be the same, it was unmistakably slower than it once was.

    The White Feather King¡¯s ability to control the power of radiance was unparalleled, but his strength was starting to decline after such a terrifying battle.

    Since the White Deer and Huang Xiaolong could tell, the White Feather King was naturally able to notice the condition of his body. He knew that if the battle carried on, it would be a matter of time before he lost.

    Stopping suddenly, the White Feather King red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you made a wrong choice to oppose my Universe First Race! You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±

    ¡°I should be the one saying that. Your Universe First Race will regret standing against me.¡±

    Killing intent burst out from the White Feather King¡¯s eyes. ¡°You can gloat for now, but Lord ck Nether will be out from seclusion before long. When he enters the Universe God Realm, everyone rted to you will die!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Without the Universe Source Stone, do you really think that he can break through to the Universe God Realm?¡±

    The White Feather King felt the words getting stuck in his throat like a bone.

    However, he soon snorted, ¡°Even if Lord ck Nether doesn¡¯t break through, he can still kill you with a wave of his hand! He¡¯ll break through even without the Universe Source Stone! Do you really think that you can stop our ns by snatching away a mere rock?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered in response, ¡°Without the Universe Source Stone, the ck Nether King will only be able to break through in several billion years. When that happens, I would have long since entered the Universe God Realm! If you choose to submit to me now, I¡¯ll spare your life when the timees!¡±

 Chapter 3725: Black Nether Kingâ€™s Talent!

    Chapter 3725: ck Nether King¡¯s Talent!

    A mocking smile appeared on the White Feather King¡¯s face when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you¡¯reparable to Lord ck Nether? What a joke! Lord ck Nether is the first sentient spirit born during the start of time! Even Old Man Fortune was bornter than Lord ck Nether!¡±

    ¡°Lord ck Nether has thirteen supreme bloodlines, and every one of them is unparalleled in the Thirteen Universes!¡±

    ¡°The first and only person who will enter the Universe God Realm is Lord ck Nether!¡±

    ¡°How dare you sprout nonsense and challenge Lord ck Nether?!¡±

    The White Feather King continued, ¡°Take a piss and look at your own reflection. Do you really think that you have fourteen supreme bloodlines or something?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong felt his heart palpitating when he heard what the White Feather King said. If that was true, the ck Nether King¡¯s bloodline was definitely unparalleled.

    Huang Xiaolong had never heard of anyone who could possess thirteen supreme bloodlines before!

    Not even the Ferocious Devil and the others knew about that!

    The White Deer¡¯s eyes turned wide, and it was evident that it was the first time it was hearing anything of the like. There wasn¡¯t a need to mention Yang Dingsheng. He felt the world spinning around him.

    ¡°Even if he has thirteen supreme bloodlines, it doesn¡¯t mean a thing. He might have thirteen bloodlines, but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s the most talented person in the Thirteen Universes.¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly regained his calm.

    Laughter boomed through the air when the White Feather King heard what Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Hahaha! Do you really think that you¡¯re more talented than Lord ck Nether?!¡±

    ¡°How long has he been cultivating for? Since the start of time, your ck Nether King has been striving to break through. However, I haven¡¯t even lived past the one hundred million years mark.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The White Feather King, White Deer, and Yang Dingsheng yelled in fright.

    ¡°Not even a hundred million years?!¡± The White Feather King couldn¡¯t believe his ears.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t even cultivated for more than twenty million years!

    From the time he spent in the mortal world up to his current realm, Huang Xiaolong spent slightly more than ten million years!

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± The White Feather King sneered. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that we¡¯ll believe your lies? It¡¯s not possible for someone to reach your level in less than a hundred million years!¡±

    ¡°Hand over the Universe Source Stone to us! In the future, Lord ck Nether will allow you to be the fourteenth king of our Universe First Race!¡± The White Feather King sneered.

    Before anyone could react, a branch of the Star Dragon Divine Tree sent him flying.

    There was nowhere for him to run as the branches covered countless miles above him. After flying for countless miles, a light surrounded his body as he disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, in the future, Lord ck Nether will personally appear to take care of you! You¡¯re dead!¡± The White Feather King¡¯s voice descended from the void.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied impassively.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother chasing the man. After all, he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the White Feather King anyway.

    Like the Golden Cymbals King and Heaven Devouring King, the Star Dragon Divine Tree couldn¡¯t stop them when they escaped.

    The White Deer looked at Huang Xiaolong and sighed, ¡°Who would have thought that the ck Nether King would possess thirteen supreme bloodlines?! He should be the first existence who would ever break into the Universe God Realm!¡±

    When that happened, no one would be able to avoid destruction.

    The White Deer¡¯s fate would be the same.

    Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Rx. Since they don¡¯t have the Universe Source Stone, I¡¯ll be able to break through before the ck Nether King.¡±

    The White Deer shook its head silently when it looked at Huang Xiaolong. It was evident that it didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong would break through before the ck Nether King.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as you think.¡± The White Deer sighed. ¡°The ck Nether King has unparalleled talent and unlimited support from the Universe First Race. Even so, he failed to break throughst time.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother with the White Deer any longer. After all, he wasn¡¯t nning to exin himself.

    ¡°Brother Yang, let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke to Yang Dingsheng who had been stuck in a daze since the White Feather King left.

    Snapping back to reality, he stuttered, ¡°Senior¡­ Senior Huang, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, there¡¯s no need to address me as your senior.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Our rtionship will remain the same until the end of time!¡±

    Yang Dingsheng¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he eventually nodded his head.

    Finally, the two of them charged towards the entrance with the White Deer following closely behind. Yang Dingsheng was initially wary of Huang Xiaolong, but as the days passed, he started to open up. Like before,ughter filled the air.

    ¡°Brother Huang, I never would have thought that the White Feather King would be no match for you!¡± Yang Dingsheng eximed.

    Huang Xiaolongughed in response, ¡°I only managed to get lucky by bringing more universe treasures with me¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if you didn''t, the White Feather King wouldn¡¯t be a match for you¡­¡± The White Deer sneered at the side.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, but he didn¡¯t dismiss the fact.

    ¡°However, the distance between the ck Nether King and yourself is still infinitelyrge. In fact, Old Man Fortune might even be stronger than you,¡± The White Deer exined.

    ¡°Oh? Is Old Man Fortune really so strong?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s extremely strong. The ck Nether King might be strong, but he¡¯s still wary of Old Man Fortune. Old Man Fortune is the only reason the Universe First Race didn¡¯t dare to touch the Fortune Space when they destroyed the universes the first time!¡±

    Yang Dingsheng exined further, ¡°The Fortune Space is the ce created by Old Man Fortune. The oldest races in the Thirteen Universes reside there.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Now that you say that, I¡¯m really looking forward to meeting Old Man Fortune.¡±

    Yang Dingsheng gasped.

    The White Deerughed. ¡°You better get rid of that stupid idea¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong snorted and ignored them both.

    Right as they were about to leave the White Deer Cave for the Yang Lightning Race, a shocking power emerged from the depths of the White Deer Cave.

    ¡°This?!¡± Yang Dingsheng yelled.

    The three of them noticed that a ton of experts were rushing towards the source of the fluctuations.

    ¡°Did the fourteenth universe treasure appear?¡± Yang Dingsheng asked.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the White Deer for an answer. After all, the White Deer was the owner of the space.

    ¡°I have no idea¡­¡±

 Chapter 3726: Golden Phoenix Crown Prince

    Chapter 3726: Golden Phoenix Crown Prince

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?!¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned.

    The White Deer snorted in response. ¡°I might be the owner of the White Deer Space, but do you think I¡¯m god?! How am I supposed to know everything that happens here?¡±

    ¡°Should we go take a look?¡± Yang Dingsheng asked cautiously.

    When Huang Xiaolong saw the look of anticipation on Yang Dingsheng¡¯s face, he chuckled, ¡°Alright¡­ let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    He knew that Yang Dingsheng was afraid that the two would break out into a massive brawl if their argument got any worse.

    If that were to happen, he might not be able to save his wife!

    Huang Xiaolong knew exactly how Yang Dingsheng felt.

    As such, the three of them flew casually over to the source of the energy fluctuations.

    After half an hour, they saw a massive continent floating in midair. The continent wasparable to the one where Huang Xiaolong found the White Deer, but there were strange white creatures growing all over thend.

    The White Deer Cave was an eerie ce, and everything they saw was ck. There wasn¡¯t a single speck of white throughout their journey, but an entire continent was now covered in it!

    The grass was white, the stones were white, and even the river that flowed in thend was white in color!

    Yang Dingsheng was equally as surprised.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the White Deer only to be greeted by a confused look. ¡°How in the world did these things turn white?¡± It hadn¡¯t left the White Deer Cave for a long time and it knew everything that happened in thends. Such a huge change should have caught its attention!

    A terrifying power emerged from the depths of thend, and it was evident that there were several experts fighting within.

    Huang Xiaolong and the others flew deeper into the white continent.

    As they went deeper and deeper, there was a weird holy energy that emerged from thends.

    Huang Xiaolong thought of the White Feather King when he felt the pulsating waves.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s really a treasure here¡­¡± A burning gaze appeared in the White Deer¡¯s eyes.

    It could tell that the item was definitely not ordinary. The energying from thends felt extremely familiar.

    Huang Xiaolong also felt his heart speeding up.

    The number of treasures that could excite him could probably be counted on one hand. However, there were definitely a few of them that could tempt him into fighting for them.

    It was clear that the treasure that was about to appear was anything but ordinary.

    Huang Xiaolong sped up after thinking about it.

    The White Deer and Yang Dingsheng did the same.

    ¡°This is mine! It appeared in my White Deer Cave, and I¡¯m the owner of the region! You can¡¯t fight me for it!¡± The White Deer snapped.

    ¡°Nonsense. Didn¡¯t the Universe Source Stonee from your territory too?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered.

    The White Deer snorted in annoyance.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the three of them to arrive.

    ¡°It¡¯s the experts from the Dazzling ck Race¡­¡± Yang Dingsheng gasped. ¡°Their opponents are from the Ghost Ao Race!¡±

    The members of the Dazzling ck Race are the ones who had annoyed Huang Xiaolong previously. Even though Cao Cheng wasn¡¯t part of the battle, his subordinates were.

    The Dazzling ck Race was considered one of the top races among the ancient races. The Ghost Ao Race was close to them in strength.

    Those who were fighting were experts who neared the 20 billion mark.

    The experts of the other races were enjoying their battle at the side, and Huang Xiaolong saw a giantke slightly past them.

    Completely white in color, theke emitted a milky glow that contained dense radiant energy.

    Huang Xiaolong could feel a strange power condensing deep in theke, and the might it gave off was no weaker than the Universe Source Stone!

    From the looks of it, the object would only be ready after several hours¡­

    Huang Xiaolong released his dao souls in order to spy on the object, only to be disappointed. There were countless restrictions around theke made by the universes in order to protect the object within.

    It was the reason behind the massive battle that was taking ce. Both parties wanted toy im to the item the moment it emerged.

    The Dazzling ck Race ignored Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presencepletely. After all, they couldn¡¯t be bothered by the ¡®weakling¡¯ that traveled with Yang Dingsheng. As for the White Deer, it had long since concealed itself. It hid its aura and stood beside Huang Xiaolong like an ordinary creature.

    When the two parties were about to reach the climax of the battle, a massive flying ship tore through the air. It traveled towards them at a frightening speed and a giant shockwave arrived before the ship came.

    Seeing the insignia on the massive ship, everyone gasped in fright.

    ¡°Golden Phoenix Race!¡± Yang Dingsheng yelled.

    The Golden Phoenix Race was ranked among the top five out of all the ancient races!

    The Dazzling ck Race and Ghost Ao Race might be strong, but they were far fromparable to the Golden Phoenix Race!

    The faces of Cao Cheng and the others changed and a look of fear crossed their faces.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the flying ship to arrive. Several dozen people emerged from the ship and more than half of those who emerged were existences at the same level at Yang Dingsheng.

    Their leader was a young man who had a golden me symbol dancing between his eyebrows.

    ¡°Golden Phoenix Crown Prince!¡± many people yelled when they saw him.

    The Golden Phoenix Crown Prince was someone whosebat strength closed in on the 22 billion mark. He was only weaker than the Fortune Prince in the younger generation of the ancient races.

    As soon as he appeared, he swept his gaze across those present and sneered, ¡°The item in theke belongs to my Golden Phoenix Race. I¡¯ll give all of you one minute to leave the area.¡±

    The faces of everyone present changed, but no one dared to speak out against him.

    Even so, no one took their leave.

    Ordinarily, they would listen to whatever the Golden Phoenix Crown Prince said. However, the treasure under theke was too tempting.

    ¡°Cripple anyone who doesn¡¯t leave in a minute.¡± The Golden Phoenix Crown Prince said to the experts behind him.

    When everyone was still stuck in a state of shock, he walked towards the giantke.

    However, a voice rang through the air as he approached. ¡°Brat, the item under theke is mine. If you approach theke, I¡¯ll cripple your legs!¡±

    Everyone turned to stare at the person who spoke with disbelief in their eyes. To their horror, the person who spoke was Huang Xiaolong!

    Cao Cheng was stunned for a second, and he didn¡¯t understand where Huang Xiaolong found his courage from. Did he not know the Golden Phoenix Race?

    The Golden Phoenix Crown Prince paused for a second before bursting intoughter. ¡°Brat, you wish to cripple me?¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect anyone to counter his threat with a threat of their own!

 Chapter 3727: Break His Legs

    Chapter 3727: Break His Legs

    ¡°You heard me,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    The Golden Phoenix Crown Prince roared withughter and pointed at Huang Xiaolong mockingly, ¡°Did you hear that? This brat said that he ns to cripple me!¡±

    The experts of the Golden Phoenix Race burst outughing.

    One of the experts of the Golden Phoenix Race approached the crown prince and said, ¡°Your Highness, should we break his legs right now?¡±

    He looked at the White Deer and Yang Dingsheng behind Huang Xiaolong and continued, ¡°Should we break their legs too?¡±

    The Golden Phoenix Crown Prince chuckled, ¡°Alright, break them all. There¡¯s no need to waste time with them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± The expertughed and started walking towards Huang Xiaolong and the others.

    The expert from the Golden Phoenix Race who approached them wasn¡¯t weak. He was someone who closed in on the 20 billion mark, and his strength was stronger than the experts who were fighting earlier.

    Yang Dingsheng might have known how strong Huang Xiaolong and the White Deer were, but he felt a sense of panic sweeping through his heart when he saw the expert from the Golden Phoenix Race approach. After all, the Golden Phoenix Race was known as one of the hegemons in the Fortune Space. An existence like the Golden Phoenix Crown Prince was more than enough to scare the old ancestors of the Yang Lightning Race into submission.

    A sneer formed on the crown prince¡¯s face when he saw the expression on Yang Dingsheng¡¯s face. He had long since recognized the man.

    When the expert from the Golden Phoenix Race arrived before Huang Xiaolong, the White Deer, and Yang Dingsheng, a golden light surrounded his fist and he punched towards the trio.

    He controlled his strength perfectly. Since the crown prince only wanted to break their legs, he would do just that. Moreover, he knew that the crown prince didn¡¯t wish for them to die so soon. He wanted to torture them as he wishedter.

    It was too bad his attack was stopped a hundred feet away from Huang Xiaolong and the others. The energy wave that was supposed to shatter their legs hovered in the air without dissipating.

    The Golden Phoenix Crown Prince gasped in shock and so did everyone else watching the farce.

    ¡°Lord Cao Cheng, who would have thought that the youngster is an expert?!¡± the expert from the Dazzling ck Race who was fighting earlier eximed.

    All of them knew how strong Yang Dingsheng was. As such, they quickly associated the person who stopped the attack with Huang Xiaolong. From how easily he stopped it, hisbat strength should have crossed the 20 billion mark.

    Even in the Fortune Space, he would be considered a supreme expert!

    After all, very few experts crossed the 20 billion units mark in the Fortune Space.

    Cao Cheng might be surprised by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, but a cold snort left his lips. ¡°So what? After offending the Golden Phoenix Race, he¡¯s dead anyway.¡±

    The expert from the Golden Phoenix Race felt his expression sinking and a cold snort left his lips. Golden light surrounded his body. It was clear that he nned to go all out.

    An endless amount of power poured out from his body as the golden light lit up thends.

    At the same time, a giant hammer appeared in his hand as it smashed towards Huang Xiaolong. In an instant, the skies seemed to be covered by countless mountain-sized golden hammers.

    Huang Xiaolong crossed his arms behind his back as he watched the hammers getting closer.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but break out into discussion at the side.

    ¡°This brat is crazy! Even if he crossed the 20 billion mark, he should defend himself! He¡¯s obviously looking down on Huang Quan!¡±

    ¡°When Huang Quan smashes him into a meat paste, I¡¯ll call out in celebration!¡±

    Several experts in the crown sneered at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reaction.

    Seeing as the hammer was about to m into his head, Huang Xiaolong casually raised a finger to stop it.

    With a light flick, the giant hammer was shattered into countless pieces. The expert from the Golden Phoenix Race, Huang Quan, was sent smashing through god knows how many mountain peaks beforending at the edge of the continent.

    The explosions that happened when he crashed through the mountains echoed through the skies.

    Cao Cheng and those standing around stared at him in shock.

    The faces of those from the Golden Phoenix Race changed.

    Huang Xiaolong ignored all of them as he turned to look at the crown prince¡¯s legs. ¡°Right now, you have already crossed the mark that I¡¯ve set.¡±

    The crown prince of the Golden Phoenix Race never intended to listen to Huang Xiaolong. That was why he approached theke when the exchange was going on.

    Everyone thought of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threat and someone in the crowd gasped, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s really going to cripple the Golden Phoenix Crown Prince?!¡±

    That was an absurd notion! Everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was messing around when he spoke earlier, but it seemed as though he was going to follow through with his threat!

    ¡°Even if he ns to cripple the Golden Phoenix Crown Prince, he might not be strong enough to do so.¡± An ancient ancestor in the crown sneered, ¡°The crown prince has more than 22 billion units ofbat strength. That brat might be strong, but he isn¡¯t a match for His Highness!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Lord Huang Ruocheng is here too. He¡¯s someone who reached the 23 billion units mark!¡±

    Chaos broke out as everyone chattered among themselves.

    The crown prince snorted as a light of mockery shed in his eyes. ¡°So what if I did? Who do you think¡­¡±

    Before he couldplete his sentence, a ray of light shot through the skies and he felt a sharp pain shooting through his legs. In the next instant, he was sent tumbling through the air.

    The Golden Phoenix Crown Princended on the ground and his face was covered in dust.

    Everyone saw that his legs had beenpletely shattered.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The experts of the various races yelled in fright.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Huang Ruocheng of the Golden Phoenix Race gasped before running to the crown prince¡¯s side.

    When he realized what had happened, the crown prince¡¯s heart was filled with endless rage. He red at Huang Xiaolong and roared, ¡°Who the f*ck are you?!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± Everyone looked at each other in surprise. ¡°Could he be the owner of the Blue Dragon Manor?¡±

    ¡°No way¡­ Isn¡¯t he said to only possess 15 billion units ofbat strength?¡±

    Suppressing the hatred in his heart, the crown prince growled, ¡°You better note to the Fortune Space in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you suffer a fate ten thousand times worse than mine!¡±

    Unexpectedly, he ordered for the members of the Golden Phoenix Race to retreat after heid down his threat!

    Before he left, he red at Yang Dingsheng. ¡°Humph, Yang Dingsheng from the Yang Lightning Race¡­¡±

 Chapter 3728: Item in the Lake

    Chapter 3728: Item in the Lake

    Yang Dingsheng¡¯s expression changed and he turned to look at Huang Xiaolong like a pitiful kid who was wronged.

    Huang Xiaolong casually sent a punch towards the flying ship.

    Boom!

    The punch shattered the shippletely! Whatever was left of the Golden Phoenix Flying Ship that was soaring through the skies ground to aplete halt. With a single punch, Huang Xiaolong shattered the eye of the formation powering the ship and some!

    The experts of the Golden Phoenix Race came tumbling out of the ship, including ancient ancestor, Huang Ruocheng.

    The faces of everyone present changed.

    Initially, Huang Xiaolong shattered the crown prince¡¯s legs easily and that caused everyone¡¯s evaluation of his strength to increase. Now, they became even more wary of Huang Xiaolong.

    It seemed as though he wasn¡¯t as weak as they thought!

    ¡°If you dare to harm anyone rted to Yang Dingsheng when you return, I¡¯ll kill my way into your territory!¡± Huang Xiaolong growled. ¡°Leave the ship. All of you can fly back on your own.¡±

    The experts of the Golden Phoenix Race red at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± one of the ancient ancestors roared. However, the crown prince stopped the man and endured the humiliation. ¡°Alright. I will remember what you said here today.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    Leaving the ship behind, they flew towards the entrance of the White Deer Cave.

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch destroyed the formation on the shippletely. They couldn¡¯t drive it away even if they wanted to.

    Those standing around looked at each other when they saw the members of the Golden Phoenix Race leaving with their tails tucked between their legs. Many people thought of leaving, but the temptation of obtaining the item in theke was too much!

    Huang Xiaolong ignored all of them. As long as they didn¡¯t approach theke, he was toozy to deal with them.

    He could tell that Yang Dingsheng was still troubled by the threat of the Golden Phoenix Race, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Brother Yang, there¡¯s no need to worry. I¡¯ll return to the Fortune Space with you in the future. The Golden Phoenix Crown Prince wouldn¡¯t dare to harm anyone from the Yang Lightning Race.¡±

    Heaving a sigh of relief, Yang Dingsheng thanked, ¡°Thank you, Brother Huang¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong patted Yang Dingsheng¡¯s shoulders several times before turning to look at theke.

    The White Deer finally piped up, ¡°Hey, you already got the Universe Source Stone. Leave this treasure for me!¡±

    The experts turned to stare at Huang Xiaolong with a burning gaze.

    Huang Xiaolong has a piece of Universe Source Stone?!

    Knowing that the White Deer did it on purpose, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered by its little ns. ¡°I was nning to give the item under theke to you, but I changed my mind because of what you said.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely grabbing whatever appears.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was firm.

    As an awkward expression appeared on its face, the White Deer sighed, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to reveal your secret to everyone! I¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, I can give you whatever lies below thiske.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°As long as you be my mount, you can have it!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± A look of rage appeared on the White Deer¡¯s face. ¡°If you bring this up again, you can¡¯t me me for what I¡¯ll do¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you think you can do?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    The White Deer might be strong, but it wasparable to the White Feather King at best. Both of them knew what happened when Huang Xiaolong fought with the White Feather King.

    As the White Deer¡¯s face turnedpletely red, it red at Huang Xiaolong without saying another word.

    Huang Xiaolong was right. It couldn¡¯t do anything!

    ¡°Lord Cao Cheng, if the brat really has the Universe Source Stone, this is great news!¡± someone whispered to Cao Cheng.

    ¡°In the future, he¡¯s going to follow Yang Dingsheng to the Fortune Space. When that happens¡­¡±

    Cao Cheng felt his heart pumping in excitement.

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s under theke¡­¡± someone else asked. A look of greed shed through his eyes. ¡°If everyone gets into an all-out brawl, we might stand a chance! No matter how strong he is, he won¡¯t be able to challenge all of us!¡±

    ¡°All of you will y by ear. When an opportunity appears, grab the treasure!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Cao Cheng!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s revtion of strength might have caused many of them to hesitate, but they were nning to fish in muddied waters. They would swarm Huang Xiaolong and win with sheer numbers.

    All of them thought the same way.

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong noticed everything. Toozy to bother with them, he continued to look at theke.

    Time ticked by and the white glow above theke became more and more intense.

    The white light soon covered the entire continent.

    Under the illumination, the white continent became even more vibrant.

    An hour passed in the blink of an eye¡­

    A massive st broke the silence and a massive wall of water burst out from the middle of theke. A white flower slowly rose towards the skies.

    The white flower emitted brilliant rays of light that seemed to contain all the colors in the world. They were so interconnected that they lookedpletely white. When looking at it from afar, it looked like a snow-white arm!

    Everyone was shocked to discover the white flower with an odd appearance.

    Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow in shock. Every single petal seemed to contain a great world on its own. The power that was contained within reminded Huang Xiaolong of the Universe Source Stone.

    When Huang Xiaolong was still confused, a figure appeared above theke. The figure was covered in pure darkness and no one could see his appearance. The only thing they could be sure of was his strength! He was definitely stronger than the Golden Phoenix Crown Prince and Huang Ruocheng!

    The moment he appeared, he reached for the white flower. However, a snow-white leg appeared and sent the expert flying.

    Yelling in fright, the expert was sent crashing into the edge of the continent. The wound on his chest where the legnded extended all the way through his back, and his bones were visible to the world. The darkness around him disappeared and his appearance was revealed to the world.

    ¡°ck Heart Old Ancestor!¡± Many people recognized him instantly.

    The ck Heart Old Ancestor was one of the strongest and most cruel experts in the Thirteen Universes. The number of people he killed couldn¡¯t be counted, and there were rumors that his heart was pure ck in color. That was how he got his title. His strength hovered around the 25 billion mark and even the old ancestor of the Dazzling ck Race would have to retreat in terror in the face of the ck Heart Old Ancestor.

    Now, he was sent flying by a single kick!

    When everyone turned to look at the individual who unleashed the terrifying kick, they were dumbstruck. It was the white deer that followed Huang Xiaolong around!

    Those who were hoping to grab the treasure for themselves felt their blood running cold.

    Before the White Deer could retrieve the White Flower, an arm reached out to stop it.

 Chapter 3729: Unescapable!

    <h4>Chapter 3729: Unescapable!</h4>

    A feeling of rage filled its heart when it realized that someone was in its way. However, an awkward smile soon formed on the White Deer¡¯s face when it saw that it was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    ¡°I told you. I¡¯m definitely going to grab that treasure,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated ndly.

    ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡± The White Deer yelled.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure as hell not afraid of you,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Bouncing around with rage, the White Deer eventually chose to swallow its anger before negotiating with Huang Xiaolong for a part of the treasure.

    After several tens of minutes, the two of them reached an agreement. Half of the petals would belong to the White Deer and the others would go to Huang Xiaolong.

    In order to obtain half the petals, the White Deer chose to work for Huang Xiaolong for a hundred million years.

    Of course, it was only nning to work for Huang Xiaolong. Being a mount was out of the question.

    When the two of them were negotiating, the experts all around broke out into discussion. However, none of them chose to make a move. After all, the ck Heart Old Ancestor¡¯s fate was there for all of them to see. All of them saw how serious the old expert¡¯s injury was. Even if he could use universe-level spiritual veins to recover, he would take several hundreds of millions of years.

    It was extremely likely that he would never return to his peak level!

    Eventually, Huang Xiaolong split the treasure with the White Deer.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong brought along the White Deer and Yang Dingsheng as they left.

    The experts who were standing around only left reluctantly when Huang Xiaolong was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Lord, should we investigate that little brat¡¯s identity?¡± someone in the Dazzling ck Race asked.

    Cao Cheng nodded. ¡°Find out if he¡¯s really the owner of the Blue Dragon Manor!¡±

    ¡°What if he is?¡±

    A light shed through Cao Cheng¡¯s eyes.

    After leaving the White Deer Cave, the three of them flew straight for the Fortune Space.

    At the same time, the members of the Golden Phoenix Race were doing the same. They were in a sorry state as they flew back all by themselves.

    When the Golden Phoenix Crown Prince thought of Huang Xiaolong, anger filled his heart. He turned to an expert beside him and growled, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Yang Dingsheng have a son?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, do you mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Capture him right now!¡± The Golden Phoenix Crown Prince snapped, ¡°Cut off a piece of his flesh every day. I¡¯ll torture him to the end of time when I return!¡±

    ¡°As for Huang Xiaolong, go investigate his identity! If he really is the owner of the Blue Dragon Manor, get someone to kill everyone in there!¡±

    The Golden Phoenix Crown Prince passed down several orders instantly.

    He never suffered such humiliation before.

    ¡°What if Huang Xiaolong finds out? Wouldn¡¯t he¡­¡± Huang Ruocheng asked.

    A snort left the crown prince¡¯s lips. ¡°So what if he does? When I return to the Fortune Space, he won¡¯t be able to do anything to me! Does he dare to pick a fight with our Golden Phoenix Mountain? Humph! He¡¯s asking for death if he dares toe!¡±

    The old ancestor of the Golden Phoenix Race was the third strongest expert in the Fortune Space! He was an existence whosebat strength crossed the 29 billion mark!

    ¡­

    After leaving the White Deer Cave, Huang Xiaolong was too annoyed by their slow flying speed, and he quickly brought out the Universe Boat.

    The White Deer and Yang Dingsheng stared at him in disbelief when they saw the ranked-number-one universe treasure.

    Aplicated gaze formed on the White Deer¡¯s face.

    Ignoring the animal, Huang Xiaolong entered the thirdyer of formations and brought out his portion of the White Flower. Plucking off a single petal, he tossed it into the eye of the formation.

    Sitting down, he circted the Universe Transformation Art to devour the universe source qi.

    After several moments, Huang Xiaolong realized how much better the quality of universe source qi was! The qi produced from the petal of the White Flower allowed him toprehend the mysteries of the universe at a faster ratepared to the past!

    The treasure really came at the right time!

    Excitement filled his heart.

    With the universe source qi produced from the petals of the White Flower, Huang Xiaolong felt that he could enter the half-step Universe God Realm in less than a hundred thousand years!

    Now, the Universe First Race was several hundred thousand years away from activating their Extermination Formation. He could definitely break through before they tried anything!

    When that happened, he wouldn¡¯t even be afraid of the ck Nether King!

    The White Deer and Yang Dingsheng cultivated quietly on the ship. As they were unable to enter the grand formation, they couldn¡¯t see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s situation.

    All of a sudden, Yang Dingsheng¡¯s transmission symbol buzzed, and his expression turned ugly to the extreme after he read the contents.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The White Deer asked.

    ¡°Lord White Deer¡­¡± Yang Dingsheng fell to his knees and bawled, ¡°I received a report from one of my trusted friends from the race! He said that the Golden Phoenix Crown Prince ordered for my son¡¯s arrest! He ns to cut off his flesh every single day and the old ancestor of my race doesn¡¯t dare to say anything about it! Lord White Deer, please save my son!¡±

    The White Deer was stunned for a second, but a sneer soon formed on its lips. ¡°That dumb*ss dares to ignore Lord Huang¡¯s order¡­ He¡¯s definitely tired of living.¡±

    Helping Yang Dingsheng up, it continued, ¡°You¡¯re Lord Huang¡¯s friend. Not to worry, I promise to get your son out!¡±

    Yang Dingsheng thanked the White Deer profusely.

    Several monthster¡­

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group entered the Fortune Space and he emerged from the thirdyer of formations. That was when he learned that the Golden Phoenix Crown Prince captured Yang Dingsheng¡¯s son. His expression sank.

    ¡°Do you know where your son is held?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s currently in the Lion King City in the Central ins!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s where we¡¯re going then.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered as he steered the ship towards the Central ins.

    A monthter, they arrived.

    ¡°I heard that the second piece of Universe Source Stone has appeared! It should be in the hands of someone called Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°The Golden Phoenix Crown Prince ordered for Yang Dingsheng¡¯s son¡¯s arrest. Now, he¡¯s held in Lion King City in order to draw Huang Xiaolong out. Nearly all the patriarchs have surrounded the city in wait for Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long before Huang Xiaolong overheard their secret voice transmissions.

 Chapter 3730: Canâ€™t Thank You Enough

    <h4>Chapter 3730: Can¡¯t Thank You Enough</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong casually swiped at the air and dragged a group of experts over to himself.

    Not expecting anyone to grab them, they fell into a state of panic. When they were still dumbstruck, Huang Xiaolong searched through their memories.

    He learned quite a lot about Lion King City from them.

    All of them were ancient ancestors of their races, and they knew quite a bit.

    ¡°More than thirty experts who broke through the 20 billion mark¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong scoffed. ¡°Looks like the Universe Source Stone is really tempting¡­¡±

    The White Deer gasped in fright, ¡°Are there actually so many of them?¡±

    More than thirty experts had crossed the 20 billion mark! That was practically all the experts the Fortune Space had to offer.

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. ¡°Other than Old Man Fortune and several others, almost all the experts in the Fortune Space havee. The old ancestor of the Golden Phoenix Race is also lying in wait in the city.

    ¡°What?!¡± The White Deer¡¯s expression turned serious. It might be strong, but the other party was also someone who crossed the 29 billion units mark.

    No matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t dare to look down on someone at that level.

    ¡°Yeah. Other than Huang Ren, Zhou Fu, and Shi Jian are there too.¡±

    The White Deer¡¯s expression became a little more serious.

    The two of them were also existences who crossed the 29 billion mark.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that there are three experts who crossed the 29 billion mark in Lion King City?¡± The White Deer sucked in a cold breath and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you afraid?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Puffing up its chest instantly, the White Deer sneered, ¡°Nonsense! Why would I be afraid of Huang Ren and those old fogeys? There are only two people in the Thirteen Universe that can scare me. One of them is the ck Nether King and the other is Old Man Fortune! No one else is worthy of my attention!¡±

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m just another weakling in your eyes¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong joked.

    An awkward smile appeared on the White Deer¡¯s face. ¡°I¡­ That¡¯s not what I meant!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong and the White Deer continued on their way towards the city in the midst ofughter.

    ¡°Brother Huang, why don¡¯t we forget about it¡­¡± Yang Dingsheng hesitated. ¡°We can save him in the future!¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect there to be so many supreme experts camping in the city! As an ancient ancestor of the Yang Lightning Race, he knew how strong they were! Any one of them could be considered a peak existence in the Fortune Space! Without Old Man Fortune, the three of them could do as they wished!¡±

    If they stomped their feet, the Fortune Space would tremble under their might!

    ording to Yang Dingsheng, Huang Xiaolong, and the White Deer couldn¡¯t go against the strongest powers of the Fortune Space even if they were terrifyingly strong!

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled in response, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Even if Old Man Fortune came, I¡¯ll be able to save your son.¡±

    That was true. There was only a single person in existence who could cause Huang Xiaolong to hesitate. He was confident that he could defeat Old Man Fortune if push came to shove. Even though Old Man Fortune was slightly stronger than him, he had the Star Dragon Divine Tree, Universe Boat, and other universe treasures! He would smash Old Man Fortune to oblivion with his collection of treasures!

    One dayter, the city came into view as the three of them stopped ten thousand miles away.

    Huang Xiaolong released his dao souls only to discover those waiting in the city.

    Other than those who crossed the 20 billion mark, there were more than 200 experts slightly weaker than them!

    The weakest person among them had 15 billion units ofbat strength!

    The White Deer managed to discover their presence as well and a frown formed on its face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. They already discovered us.¡± Huang Xiaolong entered the city after he spoke.

    As soon as they entered, several pirs of light rose into the sky and they intertwined to form a massive light barrier.

    They hadid down the trap a long time ago.

    ¡°Hehe, Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re finally here,¡± a mockingughter rang through the air. The Golden Phoenix Crown Prince and several others approached Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gazended on the prince, and he sneered, ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t take my warning seriously.¡±

    Previously, he said that he would kill his way into the Golden Phoenix Race if anything happened to people rted to Yang Dingsheng.

    Roaring withughter, the crown prince sneered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, who the f*ck do you think you are? Why should I listen to you? Our old ancestor, Lord Zhou Fu, and Lord Shi Jian are currently waiting for you! You better follow me in obediently. Otherwise, we¡¯ll capture you right here and now!¡±

    ¡°Follow you in to greet your ancestors? They¡¯re not qualified¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong snorted.

    The experts standing around gasped in shock.

    There were countless experts of the various races who came out along with the crown prince. The strongest among them reached the 27 billion units mark, and he was the continent master! His expression sank when he heard what Huang Xiaolong said.

    ¡°They¡¯re not qualified? Do you really think that you¡¯re Senior Fortune?!¡± The Golden Phoenix Crown Prince sneered.

    Huang Xiaolong casually pulled at the space before him and dragged the prince over to himself. Holding him by the neck, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°Old Man Fortune?¡±

    The experts standing around finally reacted.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, release him immediately! Otherwise, you¡¯re definitely going to die here today!¡± The continent master raged, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape from our grand formation today!¡±

    ¡°Escape?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled before popping the crown prince¡¯s head like a balloon.

    With his intentional use of the Universe Origin Fires, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of resistance.

    Miserable howls came from the crown prince as his head was blown into bits. His cries rang through the city.

    Everyone who came with him was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re f*cked now!¡± The continent master roared and he lunged at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to pay for your sins even if you die ten thousand times over!¡±

    The Golden Phoenix Crown Prince¡¯s identity in the Fortune Space was clear for all to see! He wasparable to the Fortune Prince, but Huang Xiaolong killed him like it was nothing! He basically waged war against the entire Golden Phoenix Race.

    Huang Xiaolong sent a casual p flying towards the continent master.

    Bang!

    Smashing through countless structures, the continent master mmed into the restriction stopping Huang Xiaolong from escaping. It shook violently upon impact.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath when they saw what happened.

    In an instant, countless figures appeared before Huang Xiaolong. The people in the lead were Huang Ren, Zhou Fu, and Shi Jian!

 Chapter 3731: Huang Ren Destroyed!

    <h4>Chapter 3731: Huang Ren Destroyed!</h4>

    As soon as Huang Ren appeared, he stared at the puddle of blood that was once the crown prince of his race as his expression fell.

    The crown prince¡¯s soul had long since been tossed into the Universe Boat by Huang Xiaolong.

    ring at Huang Xiaolong, killing intent spewed out from his eyes. Huang Ren growled, ¡°Originally, we would have allowed you to live after you handed over the Universe Source Stone, but now, you¡¯ll die a horrible death! You will wish you hadn''t been born!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Do you think you clowns are enough to back that im up?¡±

    Anger filled the hearts of everyone present.

    Huang Ren and the others flew into a fit of rage.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡±

    ¡°Hand over the Universe Source Stone!¡±

    ¡°Why are we wasting our breath with him? Kill him and search his soul! We¡¯ll throw him into the eye of the Fortune Furnace and we¡¯ll torture his soul for eternity!¡±

    Several experts roared in anger.

    Huang Xiaolong sneered as his figure started to blur. When he reappeared, he punched out with 29 billion units of grand cosmos energy.

    The skies changed color as a boundless energy swept towards the various experts present.

    When they felt the strength behind the punch, everyone felt their expressions changing. ¡°Hurry up and flee!¡±

    Boom!

    Several ancient ancestors and patriarchs shed with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s phantom fist.

    Miserable howls filled the air.

    Huang Ren and the others wanted to make their move, but they were a tad bit toote. The experts who were struck were sent flying in an instant and their faces changed.

    Was that?!

    ¡°Yourbat strength reached the 29 billion units mark!¡± Zhou Fu gasped in surprise.

    Combat strength?

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    That was pure grand cosmos energy.

    However, he didn¡¯t wish to exin himself to this bunch of fools. Once again, a giant fist formed in the air as he circted the Universe Transformation Art.

    This time, the punch was much stronger than before.

    Huang Ren yelled as golden mes surrounded his body. A burning knife appeared in his hand.

    The de was massive, and it was three times bigger than any ordinary de. It had the power to sunder the world!

    That was the inheritance treasure of the Golden Phoenix Race, a pseudo-universe treasure, the Golden Phoenix ming de!

    Even though it wasn¡¯t a universe treasure, it wasparable to one!

    ¡°Phoenix de Sunders the Earth!¡±

    Huang Ren circted his energy to the limit as he greeted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist.

    Buzz¡­

    A terrifying de light came shing down towards the fist.

    The de light was god knows how many miles in length, and it was like a golden star river that came crashing down on Huang Xiaolong.

    ng!

    As the two attacks shed, a massive explosion rang through the air.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist smashed through the depletely.

    The Golden Phoenix ming de let out a terrifying screech as it was flung out of Huang Ren¡¯s hand. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist continued on towards Huang Ren¡¯s chest.

    The golden armor around Huang Ren¡¯s body was shattered immediately. He was sent tumbling through the air.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Zhou Fu and Shi Jian were stunned. They acted in unison as they rushed to block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strike.

    A thunderous roar could be heard as they mmed into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack.

    Huang Xiaolong remained firmly in ce as the other two were forced to retreat several thousand miles. They crashed through countless structures in the city beforeing to a stop.

    Silence fell upon thend.

    Every single expert who came to snatch Huang Xiaolong¡¯s treasure felt their limbs going cold.

    Even the White Deer and Yang Dingsheng couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.

    Shock filled the White Deer¡¯s heart.Did Huang Xiaolong hold back against the White Feather King back in the White Deer Cave?!

    That was his true strength!

    From what the White Deer could tell, Huang Xiaolong was far stronger than Old Man Fortune!

    ¡°You?!¡± Huang Ren tore through the skies and he red at Huang Xiaolong in equal parts terror and rage.

    ¡°I told you. You, clowns, aren¡¯t capable of making me regret being born,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered softly.

    Raising his arm, Huang Ren summoned the Golden Phoenix ming de that was flung far away. When it returned to his palm, he could see a giant mark smashed into its body. The strike from Huang Xiaolong basically deformed his de.

    Even though golden light spewed out from the de, it had lost its overbearing presence! It was no longer the magnificent pseudo-universe treasure it once was! In fact, it looked like some golden garbage someone picked up from the side of the street!

    Zhou Fu and Shi Jian appeared beside Huang Ren and their gaze revealed the shock in their hearts.

    No one dared to make a move.

    Initially, the n was to bring Huang Xiaolong to the three supreme experts before forcing him to hand over the Universe Source Stone. When he handed it over, the Golden Phoenix Crown Prince would be able to do as he wished.

    Who would have thought that things would go in thepletely opposite direction?

    No one knew what to do.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, no matter how strong you are, you¡¯re going against all of us alone! I refuse to believe that you can stand against the experts of the Fortune Space all by yourself!¡± Huang Ren suppressed the shock in his heart and he roared.

    ¡°Brother Huang Ren is right!¡± Shi Jian continued, ¡°Everyone, listen to my order! We¡¯ll join hands and kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll split the Universe Source Stone equally!¡±

    ¡°With the Universe Source Stone, everyone can break through!¡±

    ¡°When that happens, we won¡¯t be afraid of the Universe First Race any longer!¡±

    Naturally, he was full of sh*t.

    However, his voice rang through the city and the experts of the various races looked at each other hesitantly.

    ¡°Heed my order! Kill Huang Xiaolong right now!¡±

    Under Huang Ren¡¯s instructions, the various experts surrounded Huang Xiaolong in an attempt to take his life.

    A snort left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips as the Star Dragon Divine Tree, de of Death, and the Three Gods Halberd appeared. The Golden Sun Circlet appeared to protect his body as the Universe Origin Fires submerged thend in a sea of mes.

    Even though he only revealed five treasures, the horrifying pressure that came along with it made it hard for anyone present to breathe.

 Chapter 3732: Brute Force

    <h4>Chapter 3732: Brute Force</h4>

    Those who were charging at him a second ago jumped in fright when they noticed the five universe treasures.

    Many of them stopped dead in their tracks.

    ¡°Star¡­ Star Dragon Divine Tree!¡±

    ¡°Kill Huang Xiaolong and all his treasures will belong to us!¡± Zhou Fu yelled in excitement, ¡°Kill! Kill him right now!¡±

    Leaping towards Huang Xiaolong, a giant axe appeared in his hand. The axe seemed to be born from darkness as it was jet ck in color. As the axe shed towards Huang Xiaolong, a weird absorption strength emerged.

    Shi Jian used a long spear that glowed an earthly yellow. It shot towards Huang Xiaolong as the earth below trembled. A shocking amount of power emerged from beneath the ground and went straight for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s legs.

    Huang Ren used the deformed Golden Phoenix ming de to chop at Huang Xiaolong once again.

    As for the other experts, they attacked in unison.

    What would happen when over two hundred experts at their level struck at once?

    The heavens shattered as the city was sted to smithereens.

    Every single structure in the city crumbled in an instant as the space around them showed signs of cracking.

    It was utter annihtion.

    Yang Dingsheng gasped in horror as Huang Xiaolong circted the Universe Transformation Art.

    29 billion units of grand cosmos energy poured out from his body instantly. Huang Xiaolong no longer held back.

    As he revealed his full strength, a blinding ray of light emerged from the various universe treasures he revealed.

    The Star Dragon Divine Tree spewed out star dragon qi endlessly as the Universe Origin Fires turned into a zing inferno that swept towards the members of the Fortune Space. The Golden Sun Circlets turned into a shining golden dragon as the de of Death emitted waves of death qi. The Three Gods Halberd drew over the power of water from all over thends.

    Die!

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t retreat in the slightest when faced with so many experts. The weapons in his hands swung towards the nearest few.

    Rip!

    The artifacts in the hands of those from the Fortune Space were torn to shreds by the de of Death and the Three Gods Halberd. When they were struck by the energy wave that followed, many of them were sent flying as they spat out mouthfuls of blood.

    In the instant Huang Xiaolong made his move, the White Deer did the same. It rushed into the group of experts as a milky white me covered its body. Two rays of light emerged from its horns.

    The light that emerged seemed to contain the purest form of radiance energy in the Thirteen Universes!

    Everyone felt as though their dao souls were trembling when the light emerged.

    The faces of Huang Ren and the others changed. ¡°Beware! That¡¯s the Light of Life!¡±

    Light of Life!

    There was only a single existence who possessed a bloodline strong enough to wield the Light of Life!

    As the source of all life, the Light of Life not only had the power to give life¡­ It could also take away whatever vitality one had!

    Despite their warning, it came a little toote. One of the ancient ancestors was struck by the Light of Life.

    In an instant, his divine armor and the grand cosmos energy he used to protect himself shattered.

    The Light of Life didn¡¯t stop there. It continued towards someone else! It pierced through another expert before carrying on to the third.

    Finally reacting, the third expert sent out a punch to stop the Light of Life but he was far too weakpared to the White Deer. The Light of Life pierced through his arm and went straight into his chest.

    Zhou Fu yelled in shock, ¡°F*ck! Don¡¯t bother fighting it! Dodge it! Unless you have a universe treasure, you won¡¯t be able to block the Light of Life!¡±

    It was too bad the Light of Life reached the fourth expert.

    When the fifth in line managed to dodge the Light of Life, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    mming straight into the only structure left standing in Lion King City, the city walls, the Light of Life tore a massive hole through it.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re the Master of the White Deer Cave!¡± someone gasped in terror.

    Previously, everyone had their eyes on Huang Xiaolong. No one would pay attention to an unassuming white deer that was beside him! Now, everyone felt their minds buzzing in shock when they thought of its identity.

    Huang Ren, Zhou Fu, and Shi Jian were equally as shocked.

    Even though they had never seen the White Deer, they knew how scary it was.

    If they fought it one-on-one, none of them would be its match!

    Another change happened on the battlefield as blood qi filled the skies. Six oddly shaped creatures appeared beside Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Are those the five monster kings from the Netherworld in the Unknown Space?!¡± someone screamed.

    They were right. Those were indeed the monster kings from the Netherworld. However, there was something they were mistaken about. There were six of them! Not many people knew about the existence of the Ghost Devil King, but he was the strongest among the six!

    ¡°No! They are the six monster kings!¡± Zhou Fu yelled in fright.

    No one expected Huang Xiaolong to subdue them all.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now. Kill them all!¡±

    The de of Death and Three Gods Halberd disappeared all of a sudden. In their ce appeared a golden boat.

    The golden light around the boat contained the mysteries of the Thirteen Universes, and a mysterious qi surrounded all of them.

    ¡°Could it be?!¡± A horrifying thought shed through Huang Ren¡¯s mind, and his expression changed.

    The golden boat in his hand expanded by tens of thousands of times and it covered the skies above Lion King City.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand once and sent the Universe Boat smashing into the crowd.

    Not many people reacted in time and many of them were struck. When they were, they were sent flying.

    The golden light around the Universe Boat wasn¡¯t for show. It contained extreme power and it shot towards Huang Ren, Zhou Fu, and Shi Jian!

    ¡°That¡¯s the Universe Boat! Hurry up and run!¡± Zhou Fu gasped.

    It was too bad that the Universe Boat was too damn fast! No one could escape!

    Seeing as there was no way out, Shi Jian screamed in ast-ditch attempt to stop Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Die!¡±

    He circted all the energy he had in order to block the iing boat.

    Huang Ren and Zhou Fu did the same. When they unleashed everything they had at once, not even Old Man Fortune would dare to take the strike head-on. However, Huang Xiaolong was no Old Man Fortune and the Universe Boat was no ordinary treasure.

    Huang Xiaolongmanded the boat to crash straight into them!

    The instant their attacksnded on the body of the Universe Boat, they were sent flying.

 Chapter 3733: Half-Step Universe God!

    <h4>Chapter 3733: Half-Step Universe God!</h4>

    Once they were out of the picture, the Universe Boat¡¯s next target became those ancient ancestors and patriarchs of the various races.

    The speed of the Universe Boat was terrifying, to begin with. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grand cosmos energy to supplement it, it didn¡¯t take long for the Universe Boat to arrive before the others.

    Miserable shrieks filled the skies.

    Countless experts were sent flying in an instant.

    If Huang Ren and the others couldn¡¯t escape their fate of being beaten badly, there was nothing more to say about those experts.

    The Universe Boat was basically an unstoppable existence. Coupled with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unparalleled strength, it could wipe away anyone in its path! Not to mention the fact that he was using it to intentionally crash into the experts present.

    In two breaths of time, nearly half of the experts were dealt with.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong sent the Universe Boat straight into the light barrier that was supposed to keep him in the city.

    Bang!

    It was as though he tore a hole through the heavens as a giant gap was formed in the light barrier around the city.

    Darkness could be seen in the space outside the barrier.

    Huang Ren and the others felt the world crumbling around them when they saw how powerful Huang Xiaolong really was. Their hearts went cold and their legs went numb.

    They used almost every single resource in their treasury to create the formation around the city. They thought that it was extremely sturdy and no one would be able to break out of it. Now, it failed to take a single strike from the Universe Boat.

    When the Universe Boat was done with the formation, Huang Xiaolong turned it around and sent it towards the Huang Ren trio again.

    Their expressions changed and they no longer dared to take the strike head-on. They fled in three different directions.

    As soon as they disappeared from their spot, the ship smashed deep into the ground.

    The entire continent was blown apart as a bottomless abyss formed.

    Experts at the level of Huang Ren might have broken through the 29 billion mark, but they were terrified when they saw what happened.

    It was lucky the three of them dodged, otherwise, they would have turned into meat paste.

    The Universe Boat was the strongest universe treasure! It was ranked number one in terms of offensive abilities, defensive abilities, and speed!

    No matter how strong their bodies were, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the Universe Boat!

    Huang Xiaolong recalled the Universe Boat and stared at the three of them coldly. When he was about to send the Universe Boat into them once again, Zhou Fu yelled, ¡°Brother Huang, wait a minute! We have something to tell you!¡±

    ¡°?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the three of them with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°Brother Huang, we were too rash! We offended you by ident as we only wanted the Universe Source Stone to go against the Universe First Race!¡± Shi Jian continued, ¡°Brother Huang, please forgive us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We heard that they wanted to destroy the Thirteen Universes again. All of us wish to stop them, and ourmon enemy is the Universe First Race!¡± Huang Ren exined, ¡°If we fight among ourselves now, they will be extremely happy to see us kill each other off!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Are you sure you wish to obtain the Universe Source Stone in order to stand against the Universe First Race?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Of course!¡± Zhou Fu panicked. ¡°However, Brother Huang is a supreme being! The Universe Source Stone will be much more useful in your hands!¡±

    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, you guys don¡¯t want the Universe Source Stone any longer, is that right?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± The three of them replied in unison.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to take revenge for your grandson?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Huang Ren.

    A stern look appeared on Huang Ren¡¯s face, and he snapped, ¡°He went too far by offending Brother Huang! I can¡¯t me you for his death!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong remained silent as he looked at the three shameless b*stards standing before him.

    All three of them clenched their fists tightly as they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Whatever the case, I haven¡¯t been able to move my muscles. Since you¡¯re able to put up a fight, let¡¯s exchange pointers!¡±

    Their expressions changed instantly.

    The Universe Boat expanded once again.

    ¡­

    Half a dayter¡­

    The entire continent was turned into rubble from the battle.

    Huang Ren and the others were beaten so badly that even their mothers wouldn¡¯t recognize them.

    After torturing them for a little while longer, Huang Xiaolong finally let them off.

    It was easy for Huang Xiaolong to defeat the three of them, but it wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to make them submit to him.

    Turning around, Huang Xiaolong left.

    Yang Dingsheng brought his son along as he thanked Huang Xiaolong profusely.

    Allowing them to get up, he made them lead the way to the headquarters of the Yang Lightning Race. When Huang Xiaolong and the White Deer arrived, they received a shocking wee from the race.

    Even though the old ancestor of the Yang Lightning Race didn¡¯t take part in the battle, he had long since heard the oue.

    When they arrived, the White Deer didn¡¯t waste any time, and it saved Yang Dingsheng¡¯s wife immediately. In a single day, Yang Dingsheng¡¯s wife recoveredpletely.

    Staying in the Yang Lightning Race, Huang Xiaolong entered the Universe Boat to continue his cultivation. At the same time, he learned that Old Man Fortune wasn¡¯t in the Fortune Space.

    ¡°Where can he be?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned. It was no wonder the old man didn¡¯t appear during the battle.

    ¡°I heard that he left the Fortune Space several tens of thousands of years ago.¡±

    ¡°Go look into his whereabouts,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The White Deer nodded before leaving.

    Soon after, Huang Xiaolong got the White Deer to pay attention to Huang Ren, Shi Jian, and Zhou Fu before entering seclusion.

    Now, he had to break into the half-step Universe God Realm as quickly as possible!

    Hepletely refined the White Flower after several dozen thousand years, and he tossed the Universe Source Stone into the eye of the formation beforeprehending the images in the Nameless Devil Mirror.

    After nearly a hundred thousand years, pirs of light emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. It contained an endless amount of power as Huang Xiaolong experienced aplete transformation.

    He finally entered the half-step Universe God Realm!

 Chapter 3734: Location of the Black Nether King

    <h4>Chapter 3734: Location of the ck Nether King</h4>

    Even though he broke through, Huang Xiaolong was in no rush to emerge from seclusion. He continued toprehend the secrets behind the mirror as he devoured whatever universe source qi was in the formation.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the day arrived. It was the day the Universe First Race would activate the Extermination Formation!

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked to discover that there wasn¡¯t any movement from the Universe First Race!

    As soon as he emerged from the Universe Boat, he summoned the White Deer.

    ¡°Did Huang Ren and the others do anything out of the ordinarytely?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± The White Deer shook its head. ¡°Old Man Fortune hasn¡¯te back either. I asked many experts in the Fortune Space, and all of them said that Old Man Fortune went out to look for a fortuitous encounter to break through to the Universe God Realm. He went to a farawaynd, but no one knows where that is.¡±

    ¡°Farawaynd?¡± A frown formed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°What about the Universe First Race?¡±

    ¡°They have remained quiet in recent years.¡± The White Deer shook its head. ¡°We can only be sure that the ck Nether King isn¡¯t currently in the Universe Vault!¡±

    Light sparkled in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    It definitely wasn¡¯t a coincidence that Old Man Fortune and the ck Nether King went missing at the same time.

    ording to the conversation between Heaven Tyrant and the Star Refinement King, the Extermination Formation should have been activated! However, nothing happened so far, and the ck Nether King was nowhere to be found! There had to be something going on!

    Moreover, the Universe First Race was being too low profile and Huang Xiaolong felt that something was off.

    Retrieving his transmission symbol, Huang Xiaolong contacted the Blood Phoenix Queen and Titan King. He soon received a reply. The ck Nether King hasn¡¯t started the Extermination Formation and no one knows where he went.

    However, they said that Heaven Tyrant might have a clue as to where the ck Nether King went.

    ¡°Heaven Tyrant¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.

    Huang Xiaolong asked them about the Heaven Tyrant¡¯s whereabouts.

    After learning that Heaven Tyrant was staying around the Star Refinement King recently, Huang Xiaolong decided to return to the Universe Vault.

    ¡°Entering the Universe Vault?!¡± The White Deer gasped.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re leaving in a bit.¡±

    Now, Huang Xiaolong wanted nothing more than to know the ck Nether King¡¯s whereabouts.

    Since he entered the half-step Universe God Realm, he was no longer afraid of the ck Nether King. He wanted to figure out what the ck Nether King nned to do exactly. After all, Huang Xiaolong felt that the ck Nether King had always been acting a little weirdly.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving in a bit?!¡± The White Deer yelled. It had no idea what the rush was.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. He didn¡¯t exin too much to the White Deer and quickly looked for Yang Dingsheng. Handing over countless pills and top-grade universe-level spiritual veins, Huang Xiaolong bade his farewell and left for the Universe Vault.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong brought out the Universe Boat.

    Even so, it took him an entire year to arrive. When he entered the Universe Vault, he didn¡¯t waste a second as he went straight for the Star Refinement King¡¯s pce.

    After several months, Huang Xiaolong arrived.

    He used his dao souls to scout his surroundings and discovered that Heaven Tyrant was really hiding in the Star Refinement King¡¯s pce.

    The Star Refinement King, Golden Cymbals King, Heaven Devouring King, and the Golden Qilin King were all present!

    Other than the White Feather King, every expert in the Universe Vault who crossed the 27 billion mark had arrived!

    Huang Xiaolong felt a sense of excitement filling his heart.

    Since they were all present, he would take care of all of them at once!

    If he hadn¡¯t broken through, he couldn¡¯t be sure that he had the ability to suppress all of them at once. Now, he was absolutely certain that he could take them all down.

    With a wave of his arm, the Star Dragon Divine Tree filled the skies and locked down the entire area.

    When he was done, Huang Xiaolong kept the Universe Boat away. He emerged with the White Deer.

    ¡°Who?!¡± The moment they revealed themselves, the Star Refinement King and the others were alerted.

    Charging out of the pce instantly, they were shocked to discover Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± The Golden Cymbals King and Heaven Devouring King yelled in unison.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± The Star Refinement King scoffed, ¡°Are you really Huang Xiaolong?!¡±

    However, his expression changed slightly when he saw the White Deer. ¡°Are you the master of the White Deer Cave?!¡±

    He had sealed off the White Deer Cave in the past along with the White Feather King, and he was extremely familiar with the White Deer.

    Everyone else looked at the White Deer in fright.

    ¡°Star Refinement King, are you surprised to see me?¡± The White Deer sneered. It looked at the pce behind them and chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s a nice pce. Looks like you really know how to enjoy life¡­¡±

    The Golden Cymbals King shattered a transmission symbol but it was stopped by a wave of starlight. The faces of the various kings changed.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how dare you intrude into our Universe Vault? You¡¯re asking to die!¡± The Star Refinement King snorted, ¡°Do you really think that you can stop the five of us with just your Star Dragon Divine Tree?¡±

    ¡°I can try.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed.

    A fan that emitted faint starlight appeared in the Star Refinement King¡¯s hand, and he swung it towards Huang Xiaolong. A torrent of energy surged towards Huang Xiaolong.

    The Star Fan was one of the thirteen universe treasures.

    Remainingpletely calm, Huang Xiaolong reached out a single arm to stop the energy wave.

    The faces of everyone changed.

    The White Feather King revealed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength after returning from the White Deer Cave. Many of them were doubtful of his ims, but now, it seemed as though everything he said was true!

    The Heaven Devouring King, Golden Qilin King, and Golden Cymbals King flew into the skies in unison. There were countless ck swords flying towards Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Qilin King revealed his true form. Turning into a giant qilin, a golden beam shot towards Huang Xiaolong from its mouth.

    As for the Golden Cymbals King, he tossed out his golden cloth once again as a golden rain fell upon thends.

    All of them went all out instantly.

    Huang Xiaolong remainedpletely impassive as he sent a p flying towards the three of them.

 Chapter 3735: Universe Source

    <h4>Chapter 3735: Universe Source</h4>

    A single p from Huang Xiaolong sent all three of them flying.

    When they mmed into the Star Refinement King¡¯s pce below, it exploded into countless fragments.

    When Huang Xiaolong met the Heaven Devouring King and Golden Cymbals King back in the Unknown Space, he was unable to stand against the Heaven Devouring King no matter how hard he tried. Now, he was able to trash them without using one-tenth of his strength.

    The Star Refinement King who wanted to go in for the kill stared at the three of them in shock. His heart thumped in his chest as he swung his Star Fan once again. Countless stars fell from the void and it mmed into the Star Dragon Grand Formation.

    With the endless amount of stars smashing into the formation, the light barrier became much dimmer than before.

    After all, the Star Refinement King was an expert who crossed the 29 billion mark. With a universe treasure to supplement his strength, he was no walkover.

    Right before he could unleash another strike, boundless star dragon qi emerged from the void. The barrier that looked a little weaker than before recovered to its peak state.

    The Star Refinement King¡¯s expression changed.

    He gave it his all during the strike previously, but the Star Dragon Grand Formation restored itself before he could continue! It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t going to shatter the formation.

    Huang Xiaolong appeared before him with a single step. As the Star Refinement King was still stuck in a state of shock, he swung his Star Fan without a second thought. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother dodging and his punchnded squarely on the Star Refinement King¡¯s chest.

    In front of everyone, Huang Xiaolong popped the Star Refinement King¡¯s heart.

    The Heaven Devouring King and the others gasped in fright.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother with the Star Refinement King any longer as he turned to look at Heaven Tyrant.

    Fear could be seen deep in his eyes and just as he was about to turn to flee, Huang Xiaolong dragged him over. Toozy to ask his question, Huang Xiaolong directly conducted a soul search.

    Momentster, Huang Xiaolong learned where the ck Nether King was. However, he was shocked by his discovery. ording to Heaven Tyrant¡¯s memory, Old Man Fortune left in search of the Universe Origin. When the ck Nether King heard of it, he used all the connections he had to uncover the location of the Universe Origin before heading there too.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart sank.

    It was no wonder Old Man Fortune didn¡¯t show up during the battle.

    Simrly, the ck Nether King didn¡¯t activate the Extermination Formation on time.

    As it turned out, the two of them went in search of the Universe Origin!

    The Universe Origin was said to be the birthce of the Thirteen Universes.

    ording to the legends, that was where all the universe treasures came from, along with all thirteen universes.

    The Universe Origin was akin to the mother of all things!

    ording to even more rumors, there were special energies that existed in the Universe Origin. There were high-level grand daows and a special method to break through to the Universe God Realm.

    Naturally, that was just a rumor. No one had been able to enter the Universe Origin.

    ¡°Universe Origin¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Without the Universe Source Stone, the ck Nether King would find it impossible to break through. However, he might actually find a way to do it after locating the Universe Origin!

    He might even be able to locate a fortuitous encounter and enter the Universe God Realm immediately!

    Huang Xiaolong was sure that the ck Nether King wouldn¡¯t be able to break through no matter what he tried, but now that the Universe Origin was located, he wasn¡¯t so sure anymore.

    Moreover, there was the Old Man Fortune. His chances of entering the Universe God Realm might be even smaller than the ck Nether King, but nothing was set in stone!

    No matter who broke through, it would spell doom for Huang Xiaolong.

    As such, he had to locate the Universe Origin before any of them!

    However, Heaven Tyrant might know that his master went to look for the Universe Origin, but he had no idea where it actually was!

    The only question in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind now was to locate the Universe Origin!

    He thought about the Submerged Dragon Institution in the Star Dragon World.

    Since the Star Dragon Universe was one of the most ancient existences it might know where the Universe Origin was!

    If the Star Dragon Universe didn¡¯t know, Huang Xiaolong could only use all the resources avable to him to look for it.

    Two yearster, Huang Xiaolong arrived back in the Submerged Dragon Institution.

    When the Star Dragon Universe met Huang Xiaolong again, it was overjoyed! However, the Star Dragon Universe was stunned to discover his intentions.

    ¡°You wish to go to the Universe Origin?¡±

    ¡°Senior Star Dragon Universe, do you know where it is?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked anxiously.

    ¡°I do, but¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaolong rejoiced in his heart. Indeed, the Star Dragon Universe knew where the Universe Origin was!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to get excited. It is extremely difficult to get there.¡± The Star Dragon Universe exined, ¡°The Universe Origin exists outside the Thirteen Universes. There are countlessyers of barriers standing between the two. For one to arrive at the Universe Origin, one will have to cross countless world barriers. They aren¡¯t exactly easy to ovee¡­¡±

    ¡°World barriers?¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped.

    He didn¡¯t expect the Universe Origin to be located outside the Thirteen Universes.

    ¡°Yes. In order to arrive, you will need to break through three thousand natural world barriers.¡± The Star Dragon Universe continued, ¡°The closer you get, the stronger the barrier. Without 29 billion units ofbat strength, you won¡¯t be able to enter.¡±

    29 billion units?

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Does that mean that anyone with more than 29 billion units of grand cosmos energy can arrive at the Universe Origin?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Circting all three great worlds in his body at once, boundless energy emerged from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The Star Dragon Universe stared at him in shock.

    ¡°You¡­ You have already broken¡­¡±

    It didn¡¯t expect that in the millions of years that Huang Xiaolong was gone, he would reach the half-step Universe God Realm! It knew that Huang Xiaolong had three great worlds, and as such, his grand cosmos energy definitely reached the 30 billion mark!

    ¡°Senior Star Dragon Universe, I should be able to arrive at the Universe Origin with my strength, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    ¡°Of¡­ Of course¡­¡±

 Chapter 3736: Locating the Universe Origin

    Soon after, a ray of light fell from the void and entered the space between Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyebrows. A memory of the Universe Origin that never existed before in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind appeared.

    It told him everything he needed to know about the dangers of getting there.

    ¡°Many thanks to Senior Star Dragon Universe.¡± Huang Xiaolong was extremely grateful to the Star Dragon Universe. The piece of information was too important to him. Without it, no one knew how long it would take for him to locate the Universe Origin! Now, he even knew about the dangers that woulde with his journey. It made things much easier and it would shorten the time he needed to travel there!

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong left the institution and boarded the Universe Boat. He charged straight for the Universe Origin.

    Leaving behind a terrifying tear through space, the Universe Boat soared through the air at a terrifying pace. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care if anyone were to discover his presence.

    Several yearster, he finally arrived at the space outside the Thirteen Universes.

    When he arrived, he discovered that there was nothing as far as his eyes could see. He used his dao souls in order to investigate whaty in the void, but there wasn¡¯t a single sign of life.

    After getting his bearings right, Huang Xiaolong continued northwards ording to the memory left behind by the Star Dragon Universe.

    Half a dayter, he arrived at the firstyer of natural world barriers.

    The barrier was like an endless wall that extended to infinity. It was several hundred meters thick!

    Even though it wasn¡¯t as thick as he thought, it was incredibly sturdy! Any attacks thatnded on it would be bounced back with increased power. It was nearly impossible for anyone to break a natural world barrier.

    However, what might be impossible for most was definitely possible for Huang Xiaolong. With a single punch, he created a massive hole in the barrier.

    Soaring forward, he quickly entered the gap he made.

    The barrier might stop most half-step Universe Gods, but Huang Xiaolong stood firmly at the peak of the power spectrum in the Thirteen Universes.

    Soon after, he ran into the second barrier.

    Like before, he did the same thing.

    After a whole month, Huang Xiaolong crossed one hundred barriers in total. After the first hundred barriers, it became a lot harder to break them. There were universe storms and ck holes that would appear from time to time.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s speed started to slow down quite a bit. He used a little more than a month to break the next hundred barriers.

    Soon came the third and fourth set of barriers.

    Huang Xiaolong discovered that for every hundred barriers he broke, the difficulty would increase by a lot. There would be much more dangerous regions that appeared too. For example, there were sharp ice des and backwinds that appeared.

    Saturated Water appeared in the space around him after he crossed the one-thousandth barrier.

    When he broke through two thousand barriers, golden rain started to appear!

    The golden rain had terrifying corrosive abilities. It was the same as the one used by the Golden Cymbals King. The golden rain around the world barriers was much more terrifying than the ones used by the Golden Cymbals King!

    Several dozen yearster, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the third set of thousand barriers.

    He heaved a long sigh when he arrived.

    The first world barrier at the three-thousandth barrier mark was several tens of thousands of meters thick!

    Moreover, there were countless runes inscribed on the world barrier. They were like golden earthworms that squirmed around on the barrier and they possessed terrifying strength. Formless pressure filled the space around Huang Xiaolong.

    A serious look appeared on his face.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong could definitely break a hole through the barrier with his current strength, he summoned the Universe Boat to be safe.

    As the strongest universe treasure, Huang Xiaolong was more than confident in its defensive capabilities.

    Entering the thirdyer of formations on the Universe Boat, Huang Xiaolong circted his grand cosmos energy as rays of resplendent light emerged from the Universe Boat.

    Turning into a streak of golden light, he tore through the barrier.

    The moment he entered the space after the three-thousandth barrier, Huang Xiaolong felt a little suffocated.

    The pressure that came from the Universe Source itself tried to enter the Universe Boat, but Huang Xiaolong quickly poured a little more power into the Universe Boat to repel the weird pressure.

    He traveled slowly towards the next barrier. Now, his speed wasparable to a mortal walking on the streets.

    He would take several hours to finally cross the barrier.

    After half a day, he crossed the world barrier and entered a world that was covered in light.

    Huang Xiaolong felt as though he was thrown into an illusion when he looked at the world around him.

    Reaching out to touch the light that was all over the ce, he was stunned to discover that he couldn¡¯t control the power of light in the area.

    Using the power of space, Huang Xiaolong locked down the entire area around the Universe Boat. However, the ball of light wasn¡¯t affected by his power.

    He chose to continue onwards warily.

    After a day, nothing around him changed.

    ¡­

    Even after a year of traveling, the light around him didn''t seem to dissipate. Other than the odd light, there was nothing else.

    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong felt that Star Dragon Universe might have made a mistake in the location!

    Even so, he continued to travel onwards.

    Another year of nothingness passed.

    Huang Xiaolong felt as though he was the only one left in the universe.

    Countess years passed just like that.

    However, he felt a wave of fluctuationsing from the Universe Origin itself, and Huang Xiaolong quickly steered the ship towards the direction of the energy waves.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to discover balls of energy hovering in the skies. Even though it was extremely pure, it was stillcking a littlepared to the Universe Source Stone he obtained in the past.

    Huang Xiaolong felt a sense of excitement buzzing in his heart. The Universe Origin should be close!

    After all, the Universe Origin was the only ce that could produce such power.

    Huang Xiaolong increased his speed once again.

 Chapter 3737: Origin Universe

    <h4>Chapter 3737: Origin Universe</h4>

    Huang Xiaolong drove the ship between the balls of energy but countless dayster, there was no change in his surroundings.

    The energy balls formed dense clouds in the space and Huang Xiaolong traveled onwards carefully.

    Huang Xiaolong was the only person traveling through the vast space as several years passed in the blink of an eye.

    If not for there being more clouds of energy, Huang Xiaolong would have long since turned around.

    After dozens of years, he saw the end.

    Blinding rays of light came from the region outside the energy sea, and Huang Xiaolong steered his ship carefully into the distance.

    He was shocked to discover that the light was so dense that it formed a giant curtain that hovered in the space before him.

    The light curtain was endless, and it seemed to separate the space between thempletely.

    Huang Xiaolong had no idea howrge the curtain of light was, but he had a strong suspicion that he would be able to arrive at the Universe Origin after crossing the curtain of light!

    Calming himself down, Huang Xiaolong charged straight through the curtain of light.

    The moment he entered, a massive st could be heard. The light curtain seemed to drape over the Universe Boat as the entire structure trembled.

    Rays of light covered the ship as Huang Xiaolong gasped in shock.

    The Universe Boat was extremely sturdy. Even if experts whosebat strength crossed the 20 billion mark gave it their all, they wouldn¡¯t be able to shake the ship in the slightest. Now, the Universe Boat was rocking like a tiny boat in the ocean.

    That alone proved how terrifying the light curtain was.

    Retrieving a top-grade universe-level spiritual vein, Huang Xiaolong supplied the grand formation with endless energy. Only then did the shaking stop.

    Huang Xiaolong continued onwards carefully.

    The further he got, the stronger the light became. Now, his pace was slowed to the speed of a crawl.

    Several dozen years passed once again. Finally, Huang Xiaolong crossed the barrier of light.

    The moment he did, Huang Xiaolong gasped in fright. He entered another universe and signs of life were everywhere to be seen. It was as though he entered the Thirteen Universes once again.

    Even so, he was extremely sure that the ce before him wasn¡¯t the Thirteen Universes he came from!

    The spiritual energy was even purer than that in the Thirteen Universes, and there was a special type of power contained in the air.

    Thews of the universe were much stronger there than in the Thirteen Universes!

    ¡°Is this the Universe Origin?!¡±

    He finally arrived!

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Even after taking so much time, he arrived!

    A momentter, Huang Xiaolong suppressed his excitement and continued onwards.

    Several dayster, he saw a spatial ck hole sitting in the middle of space.

    Without a second though, he entered the ck hole.

    When he arrived on the other side, he was greeted with a scenery greater than that in the Universe Vault.

    Taking a deep breath, Huang Xiaolong felt extremelyfortable. He continued on his way onwards.

    Soon, he arrived before a giant primitive forest.

    Huang Xiaolong released his dao souls and even though he couldn¡¯t cover the entire area, he knew that it wasrger than whatever forest he found in the Thirteen Universes.

    There were ferocious beasts at the God of Creation Realm within.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure started to blur as he appeared above the beast he discovered. With a swing of his arm, he pulled the beast over and invaded its soul with his own. He could feel an extremely pure energy in its body. It was abination of grandmist energy and universe source qi.

    The beast¡¯s physical body was different from that of the creatures in the Thirteen Universes. The beast was a God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage, and it barely broke through. However, its body was stronger than experts who had 15 billion units ofbat strength back in the Thirteen Universes.

    The runes that lined its body contained exquisite grand daows.

    The beast stared at Huang Xiaolong in fear and yelled, ¡°Senior, please spare my life!¡±

    ¡°Rx. I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Huang Xiaolong chucked and branded its soul.

    As he came alone, he needed to find a suitable mount after entering the Universe Origin.

    After controlling the beast, he looked through its memories.

    Huang Xiaolong learned that the beast and everyone who lived there called the ce the Origin Universe!

    Creatures there were called Origin Beasts, and there were countless ancient races. Other than Humans, there were many different life forms. The Origin Universe wasrger than any of the thirteen universes.

    Even though the creature was a God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage, it had no idea howrge the Origin Universe Was. It only knew that one person had ever entered the Universe Origin.

    What shocked Huang Xiaolong was the fact that the beast knew the way to enter the Universe God Realm!

    A massive pce would appear in a ce called the Golden Valley and there was a mirror situated within. It contained the highest ofws in the Origin Universe, and legends had it that anyone who couldprehend the mysteries behind the mirror would be able to enter the Universe God Realm.

    From what it seemed, the pce would appear again in several hundred thousand years!

    ¡°Is the ce called the Devil Mirror Pce?!¡± Huang Xiaolong gasped.

    Was it possible for the mirror in the pce to be simr to the one he obtained back in the Unknown Space? When Huang Xiaolong thought about the secrets contained in the Nameless Devil Mirror he realized that it was eerily simr to the mirror described in the beast¡¯s memory!

 Chapter 3738: Nine Cauldron Land

    <h4>Chapter 3738: Nine Cauldron Land</h4>

    ¡°So that¡¯s what it is¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong felt as though a veil was lifted before him. Heprehended the mysteries behind the Nameless Devil Mirror, but he felt as though something was missing.

    Now, he finally understood.

    In order to break through to the Universe God Realm, it wasn¡¯t enough to onlyprehend the mysteries behind the Thirteen Universes. One also had to understand thews of the Origin Universe!

    The Thirteen Universes were born from the Universe Origin, and they could be considered its child.

    As such, they would only be able to reach a state of perfection when they werebined!

    Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief after his discovery.

    Without his Nameless Devil Mirror, it would be useless even if the ck Nether King and Old Man Fortuneprehended the mirror in the Devil Mirror Pce. Their chances of breaking through were slim to none.

    However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t discover anything about the ck Nether King or Old Man Fortune from the beast¡¯s memories. It seemed as though they hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Otherwise, they went into hiding the moment they did.

    A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. It was too easy to obtain news on the Devil Mirror Pce. If either of them entered the Origin Universe, they would have learned of it too. When the pce appeared, they would definitely run into each other.

    The Devil Mirror Pce was split into the outer pce and the inner pce. The beast Huang Xiaolong caught had only been to the outer pce. The number of people who could enter the inner pce were peak experts in the Origin Universe.

    ording to what the beast knew, there were four regions surrounding them and only one expert was qualified to enter the inner pce. He was called the Heaven Sage Human Emperor.

    He was an expert of the Human Race, and he was one of the ten strongest experts in the Origin Universe. He had 27 billion units ofbat strength.

    ¡°Heaven Sage Human Emperor¡­¡±

    As long as Huang Xiaolong found him, he would understand the situation in the inner pce. He could actually determine if the devil mirror was of the same type as his own! Moreover,prehending the devil mirror would be much easier when he knew what was going to happen in there.

    The biggest problem was locating the other party!

    Huang Xiaolong leaped onto the beast and flew deeper into the continent.

    The beast was called a Jade Eyed Beast and even in the Origin Universe, it was a supreme existence. It had an ancient supreme bloodline and it flew extremely quickly. It wasn¡¯t any slower than the beasts in the Thirteen Universes that had 15 billion units ofbat strength. If Pangu used his full strength, he would probably be as quick as the Jade Eyed Beast!

    However, Huang Xiaolong discovered a human being surrounded by two beasts on his way towards the central region. Casually saving the human, he subdued both beasts.

    The man was a God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage. Comparable to Pangu in strength, the man wasn¡¯t weak at all! As for the two beasts, they were both Golden Lions. One of them was male and the other was female. Their strength wasparable to the Jade Eyed Beast Huang Xiaolong rode on.

    Seeing as he was saved, the expert thanked Huang Xiaolong profusely, ¡°Many thanks to senior for saving my life!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong waved his arms casually.

    Soon after, the group of them traveled out of the forest.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong learned that the man was called Peng Xian, and he was the old ancestor of the Peng Family.

    The ancestor of the Peng Family entered the Heavenly Phoenix Forest in order to look for the egg of a Heavenly Phoenix. He wanted to refine a pill using the egg of the godly creature, and he managed to aplish his goal. It was too bad he was discovered by the lions before he could leave.

    Peng Xian muttered in embarrassment, ¡°If not for the senior¡¯s help, I wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this forest today.¡±

    It didn''t take long for him to invite Huang Xiaolong to his Peng Family.

    ¡°In a few days, I will be celebrating my ten-billionth birthday. I will invite the experts in the region over, and I hope that I will get the honor of hosting an esteemed senior in my family!¡± Peng Xian exined.

    Seeing the sincere expression on Peng Xian¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°Alright, since I have nowhere to go anyway.¡±

    An awkward smile formed on Peng Xian¡¯s face. ¡°Senior definitely broke through the 10 billionbat abilities mark. How can you have nowhere to go?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled.

    Not nning to exin his strength, he spoke of his current situation. ¡°I came to the Nine Cauldron Land not too long ago.¡±

    Peng Xian thought that Huang Xiaolong came from some other continent and asked, ¡°Senior, are you also here to obtain the Nine Cauldrons?¡±

    ¡°?¡± Huang Xiaolong raised an eyebrow casually.

    ¡°There have been rumors that the Guardian Treasure will soon appear in the continent. Many experts have flocked over from all over the Origin Universe in order to try their luck at obtaining it,¡± Peng Xian exined.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled.

    Huang Xiaolong knew what a guardian treasure was. In the Origin Universe, every single continent had its own guardian treasure. There were some who obtained the guardian treasures of some random continent, and there were continents whose treasures remained ownerless.

    The Nine Cauldrons of the Nine Cauldron Land hadn¡¯t been imed by anyone, and it was an opportunity for the experts in the Origin Universe!

    Huang Xiaolong also knew that the strength of the guardian treasures was slightly worse than his universe treasures.

    Of course, they were still stronger than pseudo-universe treasures.

    Several dayster, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Peng Family Manor.

    The manor was located in the Imperial Dragon City, and it was one of thergest cities in the Nine Cauldron Land. Peng Xian might be a God of Creation at the peak of the grandpletion stage, but his family wasn¡¯t considered part of the strongest few in the city.

    As Peng Xian had been around for ten billion years, there were several hundred experts attending his birthday celebration even though he wasn¡¯t the old ancestor of a peak-level family.

    When Huang Xiaoong arrived, there was only a single day left until the banquet. As such, the festivities were in full swing. Several God of Creation Realm experts who arrived earlier had already entered the manor.

    Peng Xian personally arranged for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lodgings in the manor.

    Seeing as Huang Xiaolong had no other instructions, Peng Xian returned to his pce.

    As soon as he did, his son, Peng Ze, could be seen waiting in the main hall.

    ¡°Father, you¡¯re back!¡± Peng Ze bowed.

    Seeing the look on his son¡¯s face, Peng Xian knew that something was up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    After a slight hesitation, Peng Ze exined, ¡°Father, I heard that Wang Kaifei from the Eastern ins has returned¡­¡±

    ¡°What?! He¡¯s still alive?!¡± Peng Xian¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Wang Kaifei was the old ancestor of the Wang Family in the Imperial Dragon City. The Wang and Peng families had always been at odds. The Peng Family had always been weaker than them, and when the Wang Family¡¯s old ancestor went out in search of opportunities, there were rumors saying that he died in recent years.

    As such, the Peng Family started suppressing the Wang Family in recent years.

    Who would have thought that Wang Kaifei would return?!

    As an existence who was a half-step Universe God, Wang Kaifei¡¯s return spelled trouble for the Peng Family.

 Chapter 3739: Lord Shen An

    Chapter 3739: Lord Shen An

    ¡°I heard that he didn¡¯t return alone!¡± Peng Ze lowered his head and muttered.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°He¡­ He seemed toe back with Lord Shen An,¡± Peng Ze exined. His voice trembled slightly when he mentioned Shen An.

    ¡°Lord Shen An?! Which Shen An are you talking about?¡± Peng Xian didn¡¯t think too much about it and snapped in irritation.

    ¡°Lord Shen An from the Heaven Sage Pce!¡±

    ¡°What?! Heaven Sage Pce?!¡± Peng Xian yelled as he jumped to his feet.

    The Heaven Sage Pce was the holynd in the Nine Cauldron Land!

    The person who created the Heaven Sage Pce was the Heaven Sage Human Emperor, the expert whosebat strength crossed the 27 billion mark!

    To people like Peng Xian, there wasn¡¯t even a need to mention the Heaven Sage Human Emperor! Anyone who crossed the 20 billion mark would beparable to god in his eyes!

    Once Peng Ze mentioned where Shen An came from, Peng Xian¡¯s mind raced to connect the dots. Shen An was the direct disciple of the Heaven Sage Human Emperor!

    ¡°How can this happen?! What¡¯s going on?!¡± Peng Xian yelled in shock. ¡°How in the world did Wang Kaifei get acquainted with Lord Shen An? That¡¯s not possible¡­ Did you make a mistake somewhere?!¡±

    Peng Ze knew that his father was pushing his luck, but he had to exin the situation no matter the cost. ¡°Wang Kaifei was said to have been saved by Lord Shen An back in the Eastern ins. Lord Shen An looked highly upon him and quickly promoted Wang Kaifei to be his right-hand man.¡±

    Peng Xian¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    ¡°This¡­ This might not be true, however, it¡¯s extremely likely that¡¯s what happened.¡± Peng Ze sighed.

    ¡°Wang Kaifei returned to his manor just a moment ago, and Lord Shen An was invited in as a guest of honor,¡± Peng Ze continued.

    Thest trace of hope in Peng Xian¡¯s heart disappeared.

    Falling to the ground, Peng Xian felt the world crumbling around him.

    ¡°Why¡­ Why do the heavens wish to see my Peng Family destroyed?!¡±

    ¡°Why!!!¡±

    ¡°Did I do something to anger the heavens?!¡±

    Peng Ze felt tears welling up in his eyes when he saw the state his father was in.

    Since Huang Xiaolong remained in the inner pce, he didn¡¯t bother going out to explore the city. He spent his timeprehending the Nameless Devil Mirror.

    As dawn broke the very next day, Peng Xian went over to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pce early in the morning. He might have hidden his expressions well, but Huang Xiaolong could see that he had a lot on his mind.

    Since Peng Xian didn¡¯t wish to talk about it, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t pry.

    After all, it probably had something to do with his family.

    Peng Xian quickly brought Huang Xiaolong over to the main pce.

    It was Peng Xian¡¯s birthday, but he allowed Huang Xiaolong to take the seat of honor in the room. Of course, Huang Xiaolong could read the room. He didn¡¯t wish to take the limelight away from the man celebrating his ten billionth birthday and he chose a seat on the left of the main throne of the hall.

    Even so, everyone was shocked to discover Peng Xian¡¯s intention.

    They started to guess Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Could he be someone invited by the Peng Family? He might be a half-step Universe God¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if he is, there¡¯s no use! Who dares to offend the Heaven Sage Pce?! Wang Kaifei threw in his lot with Lord Shen An, and he¡¯s someone under their banner now. Humph. Wang Kaifei will definitely show upter.¡±

    ¡°If he does, we¡¯ll be in for a treat.¡±

    Several experts spoke among themselves.

    Even though Peng Xian couldn¡¯t hear what they said, nothing could be hidden from an expert at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s level.

    ¡°Heaven Sage Pce?¡± A light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    From their secret conversations, Huang Xiaolong could tell that the Wang Family was at loggerheads with the Peng Family. Moreover, he learned that Wang Kaifei just returned from the Eastern ins after throwing in his lot with Shen An.

    The moment Peng Xian arrived, many people came up to present their gifts. However, the festivities were broken by a shrill cry as experts of the Peng Family were thrown into the hall. All of them suffered serious injuries, and there were some whose bodies were split wide open. Some of them also had sharp spikes stabbed straight through their eye sockets.

    The faces of Peng Xian and Peng Ze turned extremely ugly as the hall fell silent.

    Everyone could guess what was going on.

    Indeed, mockingughter rang through the air. ¡°Old Man Peng, it¡¯s your birthday today and it¡¯s weird that you didn¡¯t invite me. I hope you don¡¯t mind that I invited myself.¡± A middle-aged man d in purple-gold battle robe strode into the hall followed by a group of experts from the Wang Family.

    Peng Xian¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw the person who came.

    It was none other than Wang Kaifei, the old ancestor of the Wang Family.

    The experts of the Peng Family no longer dared to stop him after the carnage he caused. They retreated over to Peng Xian¡¯s side and the experts who came to offer their congrattions made their way to the side of the hall.

    ¡°Wang Kaifei, what¡¯s the meaning of this?!¡± Peng Xian growled as he looked at the disciples on the ground.

    Even though the Wang Family was strong, they wouldn¡¯t dare to cripple the disciples of the Peng Family in their territory, much less, core disciples!

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions! I¡¯m here to celebrate your birthday for you! In fact, I brought you avish gift!¡± As soon as he spoke, he gestured for someone to bring a metal case forward.

    A feeling of foreboding appeared in the hearts of Peng Xian and Peng Ze.

    Opening the lid, Wang Kaifei revealed the contents to everyone in the hall. It was the head of a man whose eyes were filled with indignation and hatred.

    ¡°Tao¡¯er!¡± Peng Ze screamed.

    That was the head of his son, Peng Tao!

    In a fit of rage, he wanted to charge at the members of the Wang Family but was stopped by Peng Xian.

    Staring at Wang Kaifei, Peng Xian growled, ¡°Where is my grandson¡¯s dao soul?¡±

    ¡°Dao soul? Hahaha! It¡¯s in the furnace of my Wang Family! We¡¯re torturing him as we speak!¡±

    Peng Ze roared with rage, ¡°Wang Kaifei, the grudge between our families will never be buried!¡±

    Killing intent filled Peng Xian¡¯s heart, and he snapped, ¡°Wang Kaifei, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll do the same to your son and grandson?!¡± Even though Wang Kaifei had been missing for a long time, the Peng Family merely suppressed their businesses. They kept their bottomline, and they didn¡¯t kill members of the Wang Family.

    Wang Kaifei sneered, ¡°Peng Xian, do you really think that you will get the chance to do anything? Today might be your birthday, but it¡¯ll be the anniversary of your Peng Family¡¯s extermination in a year!¡±

    Several figures appeared around the manor after he spoke.

    When Peng Xian recognized those who were surrounding the manor, he gasped in fright, ¡°Heaven Sage Pce!¡±

    The members who arrived were precisely members of the Heaven Sage Pce.

    Moreover, all of them were half-step Universe Gods. They might not have broken through the 10 billion mark, but they were more than sufficient to exterminate the Peng Family.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! These four experts are Lord Shen An¡¯s subordinates!¡± Wang Kaifei gloated, ¡°Today, no one in your Peng Family will be able to live!¡±

 Chapter 3740: Control Yourself

    Chapter 3740: Control Yourself

    Terror appeared in the eyes of the disciples of the Peng Family.

    One of the God of Creation Realm experts who came to the banquet asked in haste, ¡°Brother Wang, we might havee to celebrate his birthday, but we¡¯re not rted to the Peng Family!¡±

    Many other experts started to exin themselves in session. All of them drew a clear line with the Peng Family.

    Peng Xian roared with anger, ¡°You¡­¡±

    All of them were friends he made in the past. Who would have thought that they would leave the Peng Family to die in the slightest bit of trouble?

    Someone in the crowd sneered, ¡°Peng Xian, you can¡¯t me us for this! You offended the Heaven Sage Pce on your own! You can only me yourself!¡±

    Wang Kaifei pped andughed, ¡°Did you hear that? You can only me yourself for your bad luck!¡±

    Peng Xian¡¯s expression sank as he red at Wang Kaifei.

    All of a sudden, the experts of the Heaven Sage Pce released their aura and locked on to the members of the Peng Family. As long as anyone tried anything funny, they would be killed.

    Wang Kaifei swept his gaze across the hall and saw a young man casually sipping on his tea and his expression turned dark. ¡°Who would have thought that there would be a dumb*ss who doesn¡¯t know how to read the room?¡±

    Wang Kaifei was extremely unhappy to see that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t flustered at all.

    Even though he had no idea who Huang Xiaolong was, he could tell that he was a guest invited by Peng Xian. ording to him, Peng Xian wouldn¡¯t be able to invite anyone important. As such, he felt that everyone in the hall was merely peasants. After all, he was someone from the Heaven Sage Pce now.

    Those standing around burst outughing when they heard what Wang Kaifei said.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his head and snorted coldly, ¡°p him.¡±

    p him?!

    Before Wang Kaifei could retort, a fine hand appeared in the skies and pped him across the face. He was sent flying out of the hall and hended heavily on the tform outside. Cracks formed in the ground.

    Everyone stared at Wang Kaifei in shock.

    ?!

    The gaze in their eyes changed when they looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    The ancestors who were in the hall quickly drew their distance from Huang Xiaolong.

    Despite his obvious attack, no one saw how Huang Xiaolong did it.

    Peng Xian was unable to see what he did, and neither could the experts of the Heaven Sage Pce.

    The four half-step Universe Gods felt their pupils shrinking when they looked at Huang Xiaolong once again.

    The experts of the Wang Family felt their hearts pounding in their chests as they stood rooted in ce.

    Crawling to his feet, Wang Kaifei felt that his entire body was in shambles. The p earlier caused all the teeth in his mouth to fall out.

    ¡°You!¡± ring at Huang Xiaolong, Wang Kaifei roared with rage. He was someone who served Lord Shen An of the Heaven Sage Pce. After he returned from the Eastern ins, he had never suffered from such disrespect!

    ¡°Kneel,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered.

    Next, Wang Kaifei felt a formless pressure that contained the weight of the world crashing down on his shoulders. Falling to his knees, he realized that he couldn¡¯t move a single muscle!

    His knees shattered the rocks beneath his feet.

    The faces of those standing around changed once again.

    Silence fell on the Peng Family Manor.

    One of the four experts from the Heaven Sage Pce spoke up all of a sudden. ¡°No matter who you are, you better control yourself! Right now, Wang Kaifei is someone who works for Lord Shen An! He¡¯s someone from our Heaven Sage Pce! You¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Huang Xiaolong sighted, ¡°If you wish to speak to me, get down here!¡±

    Another formless arm appeared in the skies to send the four of them mming into the ground.

    Gasps filled the air.

    Peng Xian was shocked.

    He thought that Huang Xiaolong might be someone who crossed the 10 billion mark, but from what it seemed, Huang Xiaolong was much stronger than he thought!

    No ordinary expert who barely broke through the 10 billion mark could drive four half-step Universe Gods into the ground.

    Is he someone who reached the 11 billion unit mark?

    Or perhaps, 12 billion units¡­

    Expressions of rage could be seen on their faces when they crawled to their feet.

    ¡°Who do you think you are?! Do you know what will happen if you choose to go against our Heaven Sage Pce?!¡± the person who spoke earlier snapped at Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Oh, why don¡¯t you tell me what will happen?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled before cing his cup down on the table.

    When the experts of the Heaven Sage Pce saw that, they felt as though something bad was about to happen. Hesitating slightly, he eventually snorted in irritation, ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky, Lord Shen An is currently in the city!¡±

    It was true. Shen An was in the Wang Family Manor and he sent four experts to follow Wang Kaifei. From his estimates, they were more than enough to destroy the Peng Family Manor many times over.

    As such, he didn¡¯t bother showing up personally.

    Shen An was the direct disciple of the Heaven Sage Human Emperor, and he was extremely famous in the region. He had 14 billion units of grand cosmos energy!

    Huang Xiaolong released his dao soul and covered the entire city. Flicking his finger slightly, a hole appeared in the void and several figures came crashing down.

    When the experts in the hall saw the arrival of the neers, they were shocked.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Shen An?!¡±

    The people Huang Xiaolong dragged over were Shen An and his subordinates! There were five people in total, and all of them were brought over in an instant.

    Just a moment ago, Shen An and the others were discussing matters about the Nine Cauldrons when they felt the space around their body tightening up. They couldn¡¯t move as the world started to spin around them. The next thing they knew, they were in the main hall of the Peng Family.

    Looking around, Shen An was shocked to discover the four experts he sent over with Wang Kaifei.

    ¡°What¡¯s going¡­¡± Before Shen An could ask his question, Huang Xiaolong interrupted him. ¡°Are you Shen An?¡±

    Shen An spun around only to be confronted by Huang Xiaolong.

    One of the experts who came with Wang Kaifei ran over hastily to tell Shen An everything that went down.

    When he was done, a look of suspicion appeared in Shen An¡¯s eyes as he stared at Huang Xiaolong cautiously.

 Chapter 3741: The Nine Cauldrons Appears

    Chapter 3741: The Nine Cauldrons Appears

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen An asked Huang Xiaolong in a dignified manner, ¡°What matters have you got for calling me over?¡±

    What matters have you got? Despite sounding polite, it was clear from his tone that he was in fact, questioning Huang Xiaolong.

    As Heaven Sage Human Emperor¡¯s grand-disciple, he was called over by Huang Xiaolong for no good reason, and on top of that, he plummeted from high air, denting his image. This made Shen An extremely displeased, and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was wary of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, he would have attacked Huang Xiaolong by now.

    Detecting Shen An¡¯s questioning tone towards him, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother to answer. His hand reached out and grabbed Shen An from across space towards him.

    Shen An panicked for a split second and was about to retaliate and break free from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grasp, but he discovered he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Shen An roared angrily in a reflex reaction.

    ¡°Lord Shen An!¡±

    ¡°Everyone attack, rescue Lord Shen An!¡± Heaven Saint Pce¡¯s several half-step Universe Gods bellowed in anger towards the surrounding Wang Family¡¯s experts while they themselves pounced towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Seeing this, the present Wang Family also attacked Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong was unperturbed and disinterested, as he remained seated. With a wave of his hand, he sent all the Heaven Saint Pce and Wang Family¡¯s experts flying out, crashing down on the street outside of the Peng Family Manor. For a moment, screams and shrieks reverberated through the street.

    Peng Xian and the other Gods of Creation couldn¡¯t hide their shock.

    Ignoring the terror-filled expressions on Peng Xian¡¯s and other Gods of Creation¡¯s faces, Huang Xiaolong directly conducted soul searching on Shen An.

    Shen An and the Saint Heaven Pce¡¯s experts hade to Nine Cauldron Land when the Nine Cauldrons were about to appear, and they did so probably under the Heaven Sage Human Emperor¡¯s order to survey the situation.

    A whileter, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul searching came to an end.

    From Shen An¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong learned that he had indeede here under the Heaven Sage Human Emperor¡¯s order to inquire about the Nine Cauldrons. Not only Shen An, but also Shen An¡¯s master, and several of the Heaven Sage Human Emperor¡¯s personal disciples had alsoe to the Nine Cauldron Land under his order. However, the Heaven Sage Human Emperor¡¯s personal disciples did not travel together with Shen An.

    Neither Shen An nor his master knew the whereabouts of the Heaven Saint Human Emperor.

    But one thing was certain that when the Guardian Treasure Nine Cauldrons appeared, the Heaven Sage Human Emperor would appear as well.

    So, Huang Xiaolong only needed to concentrate on inquiring about the Nine Cauldrons, and it would soon lead him to the Heaven Sage Human Emperor.

    Huang Xiaolong then turned his attention to the many Gods of Creation in the hall.

    Deterred by the strength Huang Xiaolong had shown thus far, the Gods of Creation who hade to participate in the birthday banquet had withdrawn to the sides of the hall. Their hearts tightened as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze swept past them.

    An overwhelming aura spread from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, covering the entire Peng Family Manor, and every person within the manor crouched to the ground in fear.

    With a casual wave of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, all these present Gods of Creation¡¯s dao souls were instantly branded by his dao soul mark.

    Although these God of Creation experts weren¡¯t all that powerful, none of them had battle power above ten billion, but fortunately, there was arge number of people, over seven to eight hundred of them. With these people helping him to inquire news, Huang Xiaolong would immediately know once the Nine Cauldrons appeared.

    As for Wang Kaifei, Shen An, and experts from the Saint Heaven Pce, and Wang Family, Huang Xiaolong put all of them under his control as one more person added a little bit more strength.

    ¡°Go look for clues,¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered after he had everyone under his control, sending everyone out to search for news and clues rted to the Nine Cauldrons.

    The Gods of Creationplied and each sped away after respectfully saluting Huang Xiaolong. With their departures, the Peng Family Manor was much quieter.

    Peng Xian, Peng Ze, and the others stood nervously, looking ill at ease.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the nervous Peng Xian, chuckling softly, ¡°Peng Xian, I have disturbed your birthday celebration banquet, so take this peak-grade universe origin spiritual vein aspensation.¡± He took out a peak-grade universe origin spiritual vein as he said so.

    Peng Xian panicked hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, shaking his hands in a hurry. ¡°No, no, Lord, you subdued Wang Kaifei and the others, saving our Peng Family from top to bottom. I, Peng Xian, am unable to repay your grace. How could I take anypensation from you? If the Lord does not mind, the Peng Family is willing to serve you with all we can!¡±

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had branded Wang Kaifei, Shen An, and the others¡¯ dao souls with his soul mark, he had skipped the Peng Family in the process.

    At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current strength, he wasn¡¯t afraid that any of the Peng Family would leak a word out about him.

    Looking at the group of Peng Family¡¯s experts kneeling on the floor, Huang Xiaolong told them to stand up, and he nodded his head in agreement to the Peng Family¡¯s submission.

    Upon obtaining Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eptance, Peng Xian was thrilled beyond words, and kowtowed in gratitude to Huang Xiaolong. Wang Kaifei, Shen An, and the others were forcefully controlled by Huang Xiaolong, whereas their Peng Family submitted voluntarily. Hence, the Peng Family¡¯s status in front of Huang Xiaolong was naturally different.

    After epting Peng Xian¡¯s submission, Huang Xiaolong gave him the peak-grade universe-origin spiritual vein he had taken out earlier. Peng Xian hesitated but epted it in the end, and got down on his knees again, thanking Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong stayed at the Peng Family Manor as he waited for news. In the meantime, he began studying the Nameless Devil Mirror¡¯s thirteen universes¡¯ esoterics andws.

    As news of the Nine Cauldrons¡¯ impending appearance spread, there was an influx of God of Creation experts from othernds into the Nine Cauldron Land. At any other time, experts breaking the ten billion mark rarely appear in public in a million years, but now, with the rumors of the Nine Cauldron appearing, even experts of twenty billion mark had emerged from seclusions.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about these influxes of the Gods of Creation into the Nine Cauldron Land as he was only concerned about the Heaven Sage Human Emperor¡¯s whereabouts at the moment.

    Two months went by in the blink of an eye.

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong suddenly received a message from Shen An.

    ¡°The Nine Cauldron has appeared! At the Big River Mountain!¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up immediately after reading the message.

    The Big River Mountain was a famous strange mountain in the Nine Cauldron Land, and it was located a short distance from the Imperial Dragon City. On the Universe Boat at full speed, it would only take three to four days.

    Without wasting time, Huang Xiaolong tore up space and left the Peng Family Manor.

    After Huang Xiaolong left the Peng Family Manor, he took out the Universe Boat and sailed it to its fastest speed towards the Big River Mountain.

    Under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s effort, the Universe Boat turned into a streak of golden light, traversing through space at unbelievable speed that even experts of ten billion mark wouldn¡¯t be able to capture the boat¡¯s movements. Experts across these cities merely detected strong ripples in space, but it recovered almost immediately, causing them to think they probably hallucinated it.

    When Huang Xiaolong finally reached the Big River Mountain three dayster, the area was already crowded with experts from various forces. On the mountain peaks nearby,experts were gathered from various celestial empires and cities, and there were experts from the Nine Cauldron Land as well as othernds.

    There was a crystal clear river winding around the Big River Mountain with the waters roiling endlessly. At this time, the river surface was boiling and there were rays of auspicious light shining from the bottom of the river. This was a clear sign that a treasure was about to appear.

    Huang Xiaolong was calm. He did not check out the river but spread his senses, staying alert as he waited for the Heaven Sage Human Emperor to appear.

 Chapter 3742: Do You Know Who You Are Talking To?

    Chapter 3742: Do You Know Who You Are Talking To?

    More experts arrived at the Big River Mountain as time passed, and amongst them weren¡¯t any hegemons with less resounding reputations.

    ¡°Old Granny Void!¡±

    The crowd stirred when an abrupt cry rang in the air as an old woman with a head of gray-silver hair approached from the distant sky, holding a cane with a dragon head carving as the grip. She was born with a pair of clear-cut phoenix eyes, and despite her gray-silver hair, herplexion was ruddy, and she didn¡¯t look older than a middle-aged woman in her fifties, exuding an indescribable allure and charm.

    Old Granny Void was not a native of Nine Cauldron Land. She was an expert of twenty-billion mark from the neighboringnd. Even though her reputation was not as loud as the Heaven Sage Human Emperor, she was capable of holding her own, and she was a supreme existence who could deter many other simr experts in this region.

    In the Unknown Space, the Ferocious Devil, Green Ghost, Dragon Overlord, God of Death, Zhu Chen, and Jian Wushuang were the only six experts who had broken the twenty billionth mark. However, there were certainly more such experts in the Origin Universe.

    Though they were not as many as the white cabbages sold on the streets, there were at least two such experts on eachnd.

    Old Granny Void¡¯s arrival seemed to dampen the atmosphere slightly.

    ¡°Even an expert like Old Granny Void hase, so we definitely have no hope of getting the Nine Cauldrons.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard even Senior Heaven Sage Human Emperor woulde in person!¡±

    ¡°What?! Senior Heaven Sage Human Emperor?!!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Heaven Sage Human Emperor is obsessed with refining pills, and he has been searching for a suitable divine cauldron. Now that the Nine Cauldrons is about to appear, isn¡¯t it natural that he is tempted? He sent Saint Heaven Pce¡¯s experts to inquire about the Nine Cauldrons¡¯ appearance a few months back.¡±

    Hearing that the Heaven Sage Human Emperor might appear in person, families¡¯ patriarchs grasping on a stroke of luck nipped their thoughts in the buds.

    Although there was a saying that a peerless treasure like the Nine Cauldrons would choose the fated person, this kind of saying, fate or even luck were irrelevant before a supreme expert like the Heaven Sage Human.

    Who had the guts topete for the Nine Cauldrons against an expert like the Heaven Sage Human Emperor? Wasn¡¯t that the same as banging one¡¯s head at the door with a fervor, looking to die?

    While experts in the crowd talked in hushed whispers, a powerful momentum approached from the horizon, and this powerful momentum swept through thend.

    A middle-aged man of burly build and imposing aura, carrying a big de, arrived with the wind howling behind him.

    Everyone froze when this person appeared, even Old Granny Void¡¯s nonchnt expression stiffened slightly.

    ¡°Domineering de Xihu!¡±

    The Domineering de Xihu was another twenty billion mark expert. In fact, he had reached the twenty-one billion mark, which was above Old Granny Void.

    It was not strange that Old Granny Void didn¡¯t appreciate Domineering de Xihu appearing in this ce at this time.

    Huang Xiaolong watched as he waited calmly.

    As time passed, three more experts of the twenty-billion mark appeared.

    One of them, the Supreme Golden Devourer, had also reached the twenty-one billion mark.

    Until now, five experts with twenty billion mark and above had arrived, keeping the ancient races¡¯ experts and families¡¯ patriarchs at the ten billion mark fidgeting on their toes. The initially rowdy crowd had quieted down considerably.

    Old Granny Void, Domineering de Xihu, and Supreme Golden Devourer¡¯s group of three stood high in the air above the Big River Mountain¡¯s winding river, staring fixedly at the river.

    The auspicious rays shining out from the riverbed had grown stronger and brighter, as if signaling that the Nine Cauldrons was very close to emerging. It wouldn''t take more than ten minutes.

    Experts waiting on the surrounding mountain peaks looked on with feverish gazes, but none of them dared to move closer because of the five experts in the air, and all they could do was watch from afar.

    Huang Xiaolong too was watching from a distance away.

    Looking at the increasingly strong rays of light from the river, Huang Xiaolong frowned. The Heaven Sage Human Emperor isn¡¯ting?

    The Nine Cauldrons was that close to surfacing, and if the Heaven Sage Human Emperor wanted this cauldron, he should have arrived by now.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three dao souls¡¯ senses spread, but he still did not detect the Heaven Sage Human Emperor¡¯s aura.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to recover his dao souls¡¯ power, he let out a low exmation of surprise. He looked towards the horizon and saw a majestic pce flying in the Big River Mountain¡¯s direction.

    This pce was more than enormous and obnoxiously enormous. Precious materials were iid on the roofs and walls of the pce, exceeding thousands in number, and they were glowing of prism colors. These precious materials were nothing in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, but to experts of twenty billion mark, any one of these items was a significant temptation.

    The present Gods of Creation were stunned for a second, but the faces of several families¡¯ ancestors changed greatly as they recognized the owner of the pce.

    Even Old Granny Void, Domineering de Xihu, and Supreme Golden Devourer¡¯s group of three looked unprecedentedly solemn.

    ¡°Treasure Saint Pce!¡±

    Treasure Saint Pce!

    The Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s pce!

    There were numerous ancient races in the Origin Universe, and the human race was the biggest race. The human race had ten Human Emperors, and so far, they were entitled the human race¡¯s ten most powerful experts.

    The Heaven Sage Human Emperor that Huang Xiaolong was searching for was an expert breaking the twenty-seven billionth mark, but amongst the ten Human Emperors, he ranked at the bottom ten.

    Whereas, the Treasure Sage Human Emperor ranked sixth among the ten Human Emperors!

    He was an expert breaking the twenty-eight billionth mark. More urately, it was the 28.2 billion mark.

    Since the Treasure Saint Pce had arrived, inside had to be the Treasure Sage Human Emperor!

    This exined the ugly expressions on Old Granny Void, Domineering de Xihu, and the others¡¯ faces.

    Although the five of them were experts of twenty-billion mark, it was the devastating truth that the five of them were only worth one palm strike from the Treasure Sage Human Emperor.

    The Treasure Saint Pce¡¯s speed didn¡¯t seem to be very fast, but before it arrived, arge part of the crowd of experts were kneeling on their knees in salute.

    Even patriarchs with neen-billion mark were on their knees, only Old Granny Void, Domineering de Xihu, and the other three dared to remain standing at this point.

    Even so, the five of them lowered their heads, bowing to show respect towards the Treasure Sage Human Emperor.

    Only Huang Xiaolong stood straight as if he didn¡¯t notice the Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s arrival.

    Many noticed Huang Xiaolong and were bbergasted.

    The Treasure Sage Human Emperor was one of the human race¡¯s top ten Human Emperors. He was the pir of strength and belief of the human race. Some present families¡¯ patriarchs and ancient races¡¯ patriarchs were outraged that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t salute to show proper respect for the Treasure Sage Human Emperor.

    Before anyone could utter a word, the crowd saw Huang Xiaolong take a step forward in the Treasure Saint Pce¡¯s direction.

    Everyone looked like the cat had got their tongues.

    Old Granny Void and the others exchanged a baffled look, each thinking the same thing. Is this young man rted to the Treasure Sage Human Emperor?

    Huang Xiaolong arrived in front of the flying pce while everyone had still to react. As the Treasure Saint Pce looked like it was going to ram into Huang Xiaolong, an invisible power surged out from his body, directly stopping the Treasure Saint Pce in its tracks.

    ¡°Ei!¡± A low exmation of surprise sounded from inside the Treasure Saint Pce.

    Old Granny Void was genuinely shocked that Huang Xiaolong stopped the Treasure Saint Pce in its tracks.

    ¡°Young man, which family are you from?¡± From inside the Treasure Saint Pce, the Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s majestic voice sounded. The questioning and condescending manner in his tone was obvious to all.

    Huang Xiaolong did not answer. Instead, he stated cidly, ¡°The Heaven Sage Human Emperor must have known that you¡¯reing that he didn¡¯t show up, but even though it¡¯s you, the result will be the same.¡±

    It was because the Treasure Sage Human Emperor too had entered the inner hall of the Devil Mirror Pce.

    Listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words that made no sense in their ears, the crowd showed simr baffled expressions.

    Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°My question to you is, what did you see after entering the Devil Mirror Pce? Describe to me in detail everything you saw inside the Devil Mirror Pce.¡±

    Laughter came from inside the Treasure Saint Pce. ¡°I am to describe everything to you in detail? Listening to your tone, it sounds like I have no choice but to do as you say. Young man, do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡±

 Chapter 3743: From Under Which Rock Did He Crawl Out?

    Chapter 3743: From Under Which Rock Did He Crawl Out?

    The calmness on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face remained as it was. ¡°Then, do you know who are you talking to?¡±

    The Treasure Sage Human Emperor was taken aback as he looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fearless attitude, and his nonchnt tone. He sounded a little surprised as he asked, ¡°Who are you then?¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated his name.

    Huang Xiaolong?

    The Treasure Sage Human Emperor and the surrounding experts were slightly dumbfounded.

    One of the family¡¯s old ancestorsughed abruptly, ¡°Here I was thinking this brat is some world-shaking big shot!¡± He then joked with the experts close to him, ¡°Huang Xiaolong? Have you guys heard of him?¡±

    Those around him shook their heads.

    ¡°Never heard of him!¡± Another family¡¯s old ancestor snickered, ¡°Probably crawled out from under a rock somewhere!¡±

    More joined in theughter.

    Even Old Granny Void and the other four couldn¡¯t resist raising the corners of their mouths.

    ¡°Master, please allow this disciple to send this person packing so as not to disturb the master anymore.¡± At this time, a clear voice of a female disciple inside the Treasure Saint Pce traveled out. Obviously, she was one of the Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s female disciples.

    ¡°Alright,¡± the Treasure Sage Human Emperor agreed with a nod of his head.

    Right at this time, the auspicious rays from the river intensified a notch, and the vigorous flowing currents split in the middle as a giant golden cauldron soared out from the river.

    ¡°It¡¯s the guardian treasure, Nine Cauldrons!¡± A voice cut across the air.

    The various families¡¯ and ancient races¡¯ old ancestors immediately became spirited, searching the air with burning gazes.

    Although the present families¡¯ and ancient races¡¯ patriarchs revealed their desires, no one dared to make a move, including Old Granny Void, Domineering de Xihu, and others. The five people looked towards the Treasure Saint Pce.

    Seeing that the Nine Cauldrons had emerged from the river, the Treasure Sage Human Emperor couldn¡¯t be bothered with Huang Xiaolong anymore. His palm reached out to grab the golden cauldron but there was someone faster than him. The suction force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palmtched onto the Nine Cauldrons and pulled it back towards him. As it flew towards Huang Xiaolong, the Nine Cauldrons shrunk in size, being suppressed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three worlds¡¯ cosmos energy.

    This actionpletely stunned everyone present.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡±

    ¡°Courting death!¡±

    The Treasure Sage Human was furious that a brat dared topete with him for the Nine Cauldrons, and his palms struck towards Huang Xiaolong across space. A mountain-sized palm imprint appeared and pped down on Huang Xiaolong.

    As a supreme expert breaking the 28.2 billion mark, one could imagine the force of the Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s attack in a fury. Watching the palm imprint falling down on Huang Xiaolong, Old Granny Void and the others backed away in panic, afraid they would be implicated by the Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s attack.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the palm imprint that was falling down on him, but he was clearly unperturbed. He raised his hand that went straight through and unimpeded the Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s palm force!

    The Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s palm force brushed against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm like a gentle breeze.

    Then, everyone saw Huang Xiaolong easily pulling a person out of the Treasure Saint Pce and flinging him down on the Big River Mountain.

    The Big River Mountain rumbled and quaked, and cracks began to run across the indomitable Big River Mountain that had been standing since ancient times. Cracksrge and small started from the mountain peak and spread in all directions.

    But the crowd¡¯s attention was not on the Big River Mountain. Instead, all gazes were fixed on the person that Huang Xiaolong dug out from the Treasure Saint Pce and flung onto the Big River Mountain!

    The person who Huang Xiaolong threw onto the Big River Mountain was someone d in golden-purple brocade robe embroidered with a majestic dragon. There was an imperial and unique treasure qi around the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Treasure Sage Human Emperor!¡± Old Granny Void shrieked in astonishment.

    The middle-aged man pulled out by Huang Xiaolong from the Treasure Saint Pce was none other than the Treasure Sage Human Emperor himself!

    Those who had never seen the Treasure Sage Human Emperor ashened when they heard Old Granny Void¡¯s high-pitched shriek.

    That person thrown onto the Big River Mountain peak, looking disheveled and covered in dust, is the Treasure Sage Human Emperor?!

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong again, the various families¡¯ and ancient races¡¯ old ancestors¡¯ hearts gave birth to fear. It wasEspecially the few that mocked Huang Xiaolong and said he crawled out from under a rock earlier, looking pale as a ghost.

    Almost at the same time, several figures flew out from the Treasure Saint Pce in a hurry.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    For a moment, the Treasure Saint Pce¡¯s experts were running around like headless flies, unsure of what to do.

    The Treasure Sage Human Emperor raised his hand, signaling the Treasure Saint Pce¡¯s experts not toe over as he got up from the ground. Dazzling lights rippled over him, as he shook off the dust and dirt off him.

    Under the crowd¡¯s attention, the Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s robe fluttered without wind, and a golden light gleamed in his pupils. His unique treasure qi soared to the sky and ten thousand precious pearls appeared around him.

    It was a myriad of pearls.

    There were the primordial dragon pearl, Eye of Qilin, and Heart of the Golden Phoenix amongst these pearls, exuding an overwhelming coercive aura.

    The Treasure Sage Human Emperor was called the Treasure Saint because he had a habit of collecting all kinds of treasures, and his main preference was collecting all kinds of precious and powerful pearls in the world. He then proceeded to forge these pearls into an unfathomable grand formation consisting of ten thousand pearls!

    Some imed this pearl formation was stronger than any guardian treasures.

    However, only a few people had actually seen the Treasure Sage Human Emperor using this set of pearl formations, because there were even fewer people that could make the Treasure Sage Human Emperor resort to using it.

    The Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s body slowly rose into the air, and the thousands of pearls around him rose with him, flying in circles around him and glowing in various colors.

    ¡°I very rarely use this set of pearl formation,¡± the Treasure Sage Human Emperor said with a deadpan expression as he looked straight at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Ever since it was sessfully refined, I have only used it twice, and today is the third time!¡±

    His original n was to get the Nine Cauldrons to reforge this set of pearl formations to increase its power to another degree.

    Huang Xiaolong nced at the glowing pearls around him, and stated cidly, ¡°You only have one chance to attack!¡±

    Every single of these pearls contained amazing power, and it was even more so after being forged into one grand formation. But in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, it was nothing more than a decoration, and it was even worse than his collection of universe treasures.

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that he only had one chance to attack, Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s face distorted for a split second. He had never been so insulted, and even the top of the ten Human Emperors, the Dragon Sage Human Emperor, had never underestimated him like this.

    Treasure Sage Human Emperor spurred the cosmos energy of his world, and ring lights burst out from the pearls around him as he activated the formation.

    ring rays convened in midair and shot towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong merely raised his hand and waved gently to disperse the beam of lighting at him. At the same time, the Treasure Sage Human Emperor appeared above Huang Xiaolong and directed the pearl formation to m down.

    These pearls containedyers of formation inscribed personally by the Treasure Sage Human Emperor. They mmed down at full force, and the immediate space warped from pressure. Thend under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet was reduced to dust, turning into a bottomless abyss.

    But Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t spare a look at these pearls, and directly punched upwards, sending all the pearls flying. The pearls scattered and crashed in different directions, reducing mountains to rubble, and more than a few people spotted cracks on these pearls!

    After releasing one punch, Huang Xiaolong took a step forward and came face-to-face with the Treasure Sage Human Emperor.

    Treasure Sage Human Emperor was shocked but reacted swiftly, punching out with both his fists.

 Chapter 3744: Abducting the Treasure Sage Human Emperor

    Chapter 3744: Abducting the Treasure Sage Human Emperor

    Huang Xiaolong let the fistsnd on his body, and at the same time, he struck out with his palm at the Treasure Sage Human Emperor.

    Shocked faces dominated the crowd watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s action. Is that young man nning to exchange injury for injury against the Treasure Sage Human Emperor?

    When the Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s fistsnded on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, a barrier formed from the Thirteen Universes appeared around Huang Xiaolong.

    Boom!

    Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s fists¡¯ force hit on the Thirteen Universes¡¯ shadows instead.

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm directly sent Treasure Sage Human Emperor flying, smashing an enormous hole in the Big River Mountain base. The Big River Mountain that was already on the verge of crumbling with cracks running through it,pletely crumbled into pieces.

    The crowd looked at the phantom images of the Thirteen Universes around Huang Xiaolong in astonishment and utter disbelief. Huang Xiaolong took on the full force of Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s two punches and stood unscathed!

    In truth, Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s punches did not hit Huang Xiaolong, hence, Huang Xiaolong waspletely unaffected. The impact was blocked by the Thirteen Universes¡¯ barrier.

    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong had been researching the esoterics andws of the Nameless Devil Mirror¡¯s Thirteen Universes, which contributed significantly to the perfection andpletion of his own universe. Now, when Huang Xiaolong circted the Universe Transformation Art, he could employ the Thirteen Universes¡¯ esoterics andws to condense the thirteen universes¡¯ barrier when facing his enemy.

    This was the first time Huang Xiaolong used the Thirteen Universes¡¯ esoterics andws to form a barrier against his opponent, and its power greatly exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation.

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that the barrier could block most of Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s attack and remnants of it wouldnd on him, but the amount of energy that reached him just now was less than twenty percent. In other words, the Thirteen Universes¡¯ barrier blocked off eighty percent of Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s attack.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current physical defenses were more than sufficient to withstand twenty percent of Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s attack, therefore, as everyone saw, he was unharmed.

    The shock Old Granny Void, Domineering de Xihu, and the Supreme Golden Devourer¡¯s group of three received after seeing Huang Xiaolong standing still unharmed was bigger than others present.

    Because they were clearer than other ancient races¡¯ and families¡¯ experts about how terrifying the Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s strength was. Treasure Sage Human Emperor was born with an innate Treasure Physique. It was the highest grade of Treasure Physique in the entire Origin Universe, and it possessed formidable explosive power. Not to mention the various treasures the Treasure Sage Human Emperor had used over the years to temper and strengthen his body. Under the support of countless resources, his physical body wasparable to some 29.1 billion mark experts. Yet Huang Xiaolong was unscathed after being hit by his fists!

    On the contrary, it was the Treasure Sage Human Emperor who crashed into the bottom of Big River Mountain from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strike!

    Even though Treasure Sage Human Emperor was buried under a heap of rocks and stones, they spotted the palm print on his body! This palm print covered Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s entire torso, and his chest had caved in from the palm strike!

    Strong as Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s physique is, his chest actually caved in under that palm strike! Needless to say, all his ribs must be broken.

    The Treasure Saint Pce¡¯s experts couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    The ten Human Emperors were the human race¡¯s pir of strength and belief in the Origin Universe, and Treasure Sage Human Emperor was the Treasure Saint Pce¡¯s sky!

    Now, the sky had fallen.

    Fear and unease that they had never felt before gripped their hearts, making them feel lost, angry, and helpless, with all kinds of emotions jumbled up.

    Especially, Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s one particr female disciple looked shocked and infuriated as she red daggers at Huang Xiaolong. She was the one who said she¡¯d pack Huang Xiaolong away so as not to disturb the Treasure Sage Human Emperor earlier.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother with the array ofplicated, anguished faces of Treasure Saint Pce¡¯s experts. After he put away the Nine Cauldrons, he arrived in front of the Treasure Sage Human Emperor in one step and pulled the man up into the air.

    ¡°You¡ª! Let go of my master!¡± the female disciple shouted as she rushed up toward Huang Xiaolong.

    But before she even got closer, she was repelled by the pulse of energy from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Raising Treasure Sage Human Emperor up by the cor, Huang Xiaolong tore up space and disappeared from sight faster than one could blink.

    Old Granny Void, Domineering de Xihu, and Supreme Golden Devourer¡¯s group wanted to chase after Huang Xiaolong by tracing his aura, but they soon discovered that both Huang Xiaolong and Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s aura had disappearedpletely.

    The experts left behind looked at each other in confusion, wondering what they should do.

    Things ended¡­ just like this?

    Neither Old Granny Void nor any of the other four experts got a chance topete for the Nine Cauldrons, nor did Treasure Sage Human Emperor. All they knew was that the Nine Cauldron was taken away by a mysterious young man of unknown origins except that he was called Huang Xiaolong!

    Not only that, but the Treasure Sage Human Emperor was also injured and taken away!

    A human race expert of Treasure Sage Human Emperor level was taken away, and it was probably the first time something like this ever happened.

    ¡°That Huang Xiaolong¡­ Judging from his words, his target must have been the Heaven Sage Human Emperor, but since the Heaven Sage Human Emperor did note, did the Treasure Sage Human Emperor became his substitute target?¡± Domineering de Xihu recalled what Huang Xiaolong said in the beginning and said it out loud.

    When Huang Xiaolong had blocked the Treasure Saint Pce¡¯s path, he had mentioned that since the Heaven Sage Human Emperor had note, the Treasure Sage Human Emperor would do as well.

    ¡°What purpose does he have in taking away Lord Treasure Sage Human Emperor?¡± The Supreme Golden Devourer voiced his doubt.

    There¡¯s a grudge between them?

    But it doesn¡¯t look like it, because they do not know each other. Then, Huang Xiaolong did note for vengeance. Had that been the case, he wouldn''t have merely snatched away the Treasure Sage Human Emperor.

    ¡°Perhaps, he wants to find out some secret from the Treasure Sage Human Emperor?¡± Old Granny Void deduced. She could probably guess what secret it rted to.

    ¡°Princess, what do we do now?¡± one of the Treasure Saint Pce¡¯s Eminent Elder asked the female disciple.

    ¡°We will seek help from the Lord Dragon Sage Human Emperor to judge fairness for us!¡± The Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s female disciple decided.

    The Dragon Sage Human Emperor was the most powerful of the human race¡¯s cultivators, and he was an existence infinitely close to bing the God of Universe.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a day after Huang Xiaolong took away Treasure Sage Human Emperor, they came to a desert ind. He simply threw the Treasure Sage Human Emperor after sealing his strength.

    Treasure Sage Human Emperor red ferociously at Huang Xiaolong from the ground. ¡°Who are you really? Why did you kidnap me? We ten Human Emperors are of one mind. Therefore, kidnapping me means the Dragon Sage Human Emperor and the others wille hunting for you soon.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Sage Human Emperor? I¡¯m looking forward to meeting him,¡± Huang Xiaolong responded with a hint of apprehension.

    The Origin Universe¡¯s Dragon Sage Human Emperor¡¯s strength wasparable to Old Man Fortune, maybe even half a notch stronger than Old Man Fortune. If the Dragon Sage Human Emperor really came for him, Huang Xiaolong was truly interested to have a battle with him.

    Although the Dragon Sage Human Emperor was the number one human race expert, he was not the number one expert in the Origin Universe. In the whole Origin Universe, the Dragon Sage Human Emperor ranked second.

    After all, apart from the human race, there were countless other ancient races in the Origin Universe.

    Huang Xiaolong did not waste time talking about irrelevant matters with the Treasure Sage Human Emperor. He directly branded Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s dao soul with his soul mark, however, branding his soul mark in an expert at Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s level took a little bit more time and effort.

 Chapter 3745: Dragon Soul Mountain

    Chapter 3745: Dragon Soul Mountain

    Although the process required a little bit more time and effort than usual, it didn¡¯t take long for Huang Xiaolong to sessfully break through Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s dao soul¡¯s defenses and brand it with his mark.

    Huang Xiaolong then ¡®viewed¡¯ the Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s memories.

    From Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong soon found the memories relevant to the Devil Mirror Pce.

    The nameless devil mirror inside the Devil Mirror Pce had five pointed corners like a pentagon, and it looked a little like the bagua that Huang Xiaolong was familiar with. The edges of the mirror were dense and there were intricate runes that seemed to originate from the same source as his nameless devil mirror. Runes, esoterics, andws of the universe were all rolled into one.

    However, the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror was almost twice the size of his own nameless devil mirror, and other than that, there was no difference between the two.

    Upon confirming this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart raced.

    As he had guessed before, that devil mirror and his nameless mirror were like mother and son. If all details on both devil mirrors were exactly the same, and once he trulyprehended the Origin Universe, and the Thirteen Universes¡¯ esoterics andws, he would be able to step into Universe God Realm.

    ¡°Fragments of the devil mirror,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath.

    From Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s memories, Huang Xiaolong also learned that there were three people who had obtained simr devil mirror fragments inside the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s inner hall.

    There was a rumor iming that if one couldpletelyprehend the mysteries inside a devil mirror fragment, it would greatly raise one¡¯s chances ofprehending the devil mirror itself.

    One of the three people who obtained a piece of devil mirror fragment was none other than the Dragon Sage Human Emperor.

    Another person was the Lord of Ghost Desert, the third-ranked expert of the Origin Universe. His strength was only second to the Dragon Sage Human Emperor, but his whereabouts had always been mysterious. From the beginning of Origin Universe to date, he hadn¡¯t appeared more than ten times in public.

    The third and final person was the Origin Universe¡¯s strongest cultivator, Yuan Fang!

    Yuan Fang was the monarch of all Orign Universe¡¯s origin beasts!

    Yet, no one ever knew who origin beast Yuan Fang really was.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils glimmered as he fell into contemtion. The Lord of Ghost Desert¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, hence it was impossible for him to find him in a short time. Yuan Fang¡¯s strength was no weaker than the ck Nether King, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to snatch the devil mirror fragment off Yuan Fang¡¯s hand.

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong set his sights on the target with the highest chance of seeding, and he was none other than the Dragon Sage Human Emperor.

    As long as he obtained the devil mirror fragment, when coupled with his nameless devil mirror,prehending the Origin Universe¡¯s devil mirror would be easier.

    Prior to entering half-step Universe God, his strength wasparable to Old Man Fortune, and now that he had advanced to half-step Universe God, Huang Xiaolong was confident he was strong enough to suppress Dragon Sage Human Emperor.

    However, Huang Xiaolong decided against looking for the Dragon Sage Human Emperor. Even though he could suppress the Dragon Sage Human Emperor with strength, he wasn¡¯t absolutely certain that he could detain him.

    Currently, hisprehension of the Thirteen Universes¡¯ esoterics andws within the nameless devil mirror had reached perfection, but hisprehension was not thorough enough. Huang Xiaolong believed he could do so within one hundred thousand years.

    His strength would rise to another degree at the time, and capturing and detaining the Dragon Sage Human Emperor would be a certainty.

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong decided to push back looking for the Dragon Sage Human Emperor until he had thoroughlyprehended the devil mirror¡¯s Thirteen Universes esoterics andws.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong quicklyid out a supreme formation around the ind and entered seclusion on the third level of the Universe Boat. He continued toprehend the nameless devil mirror within.

    As for the Treasure Sage Human Emperor, Huang Xiaolong threw him into one of the spaces inside the Universe Boat and left him at that.

    Whilst Huang Xiaolong entered seclusion to furtherprehend the devil mirror, the news that the Treasure Sage Human Emperor was injured by a youngster called Hunag Xiaolong shook the manynds in Origin Universe.

    If it was amon twenty billion mark cultivator who was injured and whisked away, it naturally wouldn¡¯t garner this degree of attention, but the Treasure Sage Human Emperor was one of the human race¡¯s pirs of belief! On top of that, he was a supreme expert at the twenty-eight billion mark.

    Yet, the Treasure Sage Human Emperor was injured by an unknown youngster called Huang Xiaolong!

    The news shook the whole Origin Universe, and it had reached that magnitude.

    When news of it spread, all the top forces of Origin Universe went searching for Huang Xiaolong and Treasure Sage Human Emperor¡¯s whereabouts.

    The Dragon Sage Human Emperor even appeared personally, and gathered the other eight of the human race¡¯s Human Emperors to discuss the matter. Later on, with the Dragon Sage Human Emperor taking the lead, orders were issued from the nine Human Emperors to find Huang Xiaolong and Treasure Sage Human Emperor.

    Somewhere in a deserted mountainous terrain in the Origin Universe sat a person who seemed to bepletely condensed from the darkness. Yes, he was pitch-ck from head to toe, and his facial features were nonexistent nor did he seem to have any eyes. He was the epitome of darkness from head to toe. Despite the darkness of his body, it did not taint the environment, and yet it felt as if the whole mountainous terrain were enshrouded by indescribable darkness.

    ¡°Heihei!¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived at the Origin Universe atst!¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re also inquiring about the devil mirror, hopefully you won¡¯t disappoint me when we meet again.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    A hundred thousand years went by like a short dream.

    During this whole time, the Origin Universe¡¯s human race cultivators had not given up on searching for Huang Xiaolong and the Treasure Sage Human Emperor, but their efforts bore no results.

    Even though they failed to locate Huang Xiaolong and the Treasure Sage Human Emperor, none of the human race¡¯s forces gave up. All of them were still exerting efforts and were hellbent on finding Huang Xiaolong and Treasure Sage Human Emperor.

    On this calm day out at the sea, glimmers of light lit up the surroundings of a certain deserted ind, and momentster, a figure appeared.

    This person was Huang Xiaolong who had juste out of seclusion.

    In truth, he had thoroughlyprehended the nameless devil mirror¡¯s Thirteen Universes¡¯ esoterics andws several thousand years ago, and he had been solidifying his new state.

    Huang Xiaolong looked around to get a bearing, then left the desert ind in a streak of light, disappearing in the horizon in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Dragon Emperor Land!¡± He was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s target this time.

    The Dragon Emperor Land was the sacred pilgrimage destination for the human race. It was the ce with the biggestnd surface in the Origin Universe, and also thend with the most experts. The Dragon Emperor Land was the Dragon Sage Human Emperor¡¯s territory.

    Simr to Huang Xiaolong, the Dragon Sage Human Emperor was human but possessed the dragon race¡¯s bloodline.

    Huang Xiaolong rushed to the Dragon Emperor Land on the Universe Boat without stopping.

    It was an understatement to say the Origin Universe was vast, and it took Huang Xiaolong more than a decade¡¯s journey to reach the Dragon Emperor Land.

    Entering the Dragon Emperor Land, Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel the prosperity and vitality of thend. The architecture of the cities was decorated with one kind of dragon or another.

    ¡°It is said that the Dragon Sage Human Emperor would be present at the Dragon Soul Mountain¡¯s awakening this time!¡±

    ¡°The Golden Gorge¡¯s Devil Mirror Pce is about to appear. Could the Dragon Sage Human Emperor intend to obtain the Dragon Soul Mountain''s dragon soul source before the Devil Mirror Pce appears?¡±

    ¡°Probably, if the Dragon Sage Human Emperor could obtain the dragon soul source and refine it, his chances ofprehending the devil mirror would increase.¡±

 Chapter 3746: Huang Xiaolong Is Also Here

    Chapter 3746: Huang Xiaolong Is Also Here

    ¡°Dragon Soul Mountain?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s curiosity was piqued immediately.

    The Dragon Soul Mountain was the Dragon Emperor Land¡¯s sacrednd, and within the Dragon Soul Mountain was the Origin Universe¡¯s most ancient dragon soul. This dragon soul was born around the same time as the Dragon Sage Human Emperor, but because of some circumstances or reason, this dragon soul had lost its physical body.

    This dragon soul had been living inside the Dragon Soul Mountain ever since, and it was referred to as the dragon source. If an expert with a dragon bloodline could capture this dragon soul to refine and absorb it, the benefits were unimaginable.

    However, absorbing and integrating the dragon soul into oneself was easier said than done, just like the Dragon Sage Human Emperor who had no sess after so many years of trying.

    Due to the existence of this dragon soul source, many Dragon Race experts who lost their physical bodies in the Origin Universe would escape into the Dragon Soul Mountain to hide. As time passed, other than the initial dragon soul, there were other dragon souls of various levels in the Dragon Soul Mountain.

    At normal times, the Dragon Soul Mountain was enshrouded by the dragon soul source¡¯s dragon qi. Hence, no one could enter the Dragon Soul Mountain. However, at every certain period, the dragon qi barrier around the Dragon Soul Mountain would weaken for some time. This is when the people outside the barrier said that Dragon Soul Mountain was awakening. During this awakening time frame, any God of Creation would be able to break into the Dragon Soul Mountain.

    Thus, during this time, the Dragon Sage Human Emperor and many God of Creation experts would swarm into the Dragon Soul Mountain to look for dragon souls suitable for themselves in order to tame and absorb them. This was all for increasing their strength.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils gleamed. Since the Dragon Sage Human Emperor would be going to the Dragon Soul Mountain, he didn¡¯t need to make the long trip to the Dragon Emperor City.

    His current location wasn¡¯t far from the said Dragon Soul Mountain, and it would take Huang Xiaolong only half a month to reach the mountain at most.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong changed his destination and made his way to the Dragon Soul Mountain instead.

    Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong stood looking at the Dragon Soul Mountain some distance away.

    The Dragon Soul Mountain was actually a great mountain range that stretched into the horizon. At a single nce, one could hardly see the edge of it. No one could really tell how many miles ofnd made the Dragon Soul Mountain, except that the mountain range epassed one-third of the Dragon Emperor Land!

    One-third of thend!

    On top of that, the Dragon Emperor Land has the biggestnd surface in the Origin Universe.

    When Huang Xiaolong reached the Dragon Soul Mountain, the Dragon Soul Mountain had already awakened. Experts from various corners of Dragon Emperor Land and Origin Universe had rushed inside.

    Huang Xiaolong inquired around and learned the Dragon Sage Human Emperor and experts from the Dragon Saint Pce had already gone into the Dragon Soul Mountain.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to enter the Dragon Soul Mountain, a group of experts appeared and the leader was actually Domineering de Xihu.

    Domineering de Xihu was leading several hundred subordinates to enter the Dragon Soul Mountain when he spotted the familiar figure up ahead. A violent shiver ran down his body.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡± Domineering de Xihu blurted out subconsciously, and because he was used to talking loudly, his exmation was heard by many experts who were also entering the Dragon Soul Mountain.

    In an instant, the atmosphere outside the Dragon Soul Mountain exploded.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong? Is he the same Huang Xiaolong who kidnapped the Treasure Sage Human Emperor?!¡±

    ¡°Which one is Huang Xiaolong?!!¡±

    ¡°His Majesty Dragon Sage Human Emperor has ordered that anyone who finds Huang Xiaolong will be rewarded with ten peak-level Dragon Race¡¯s universe origin spiritual veins! And they can also choose a treasure from the Dragon Emperor¡¯s treasury!¡±

    After a brief moment of shock and disarray, almost all gazes followed Domineering de Xihu¡¯s line of sight and locked onto Huang Xiaolong.

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong became the center of attention among these thousands and thousands of experts.

    Huang Xiaolong furrowed in dislike. He turned and nced at the Domineering de Xihu. Merely a nce caused Domineering de Xihu to plummet from high air.

    Fear was clearly written on Domineering de Xihu¡¯s face, and pangs of regret twisted his gut, as he chided himself for hisck of control over his mouth.

    While Domineering de Xihu was filled with fear and regret, Huang Xiaolong turned and sped into the Dragon Soul Mountain, disappearing from sight in the blink of an eye.

    Domineering de Xihu was stupefied for a second.

    He initially thought that Huang Xiaolong suddenly looked at him to p him!

    After all, the scene where Huang Xiaolong sent the Treasure Sage Human Emperor crashing into the base of Big River Mountain with one palm strike was still clear in his mind.

    Other experts were too stunned to react after Huang Xiaolong disappeared into the Dragon Soul Mountain, they exchanged nces, and none of them dared to chase after Huang Xiaolong in the end. Quite a few of them were experts over the twenty billion mark like Domineering de Xihu.

    Several hundred thousand experts stood silently even after Huang Xiaolong had left, but a whileter, when everyone was certain that he had truly left, they were in a furor.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong actually came to Dragon Soul Mountain! What is he doing here? Is he coveting the dragon soul source?¡± a family¡¯s old ancestor took a wild guess.

    ¡°The dragon soul source belongs to His Majesty Dragon Sage Human Emperor. How dare he covet it? He is really overestimating himself!¡±

    ¡°There are numerous Origin Universe experts in the Dragon Soul Mountain, yet Huang Xiaolong has the guts to show up here. He is seeking to die fast!¡±

    All the experts were talking about Huang Xiaolong.

    Before long, the Dragon Sage Human Emperor, who had entered the Dragon Soul Mountain earlier than Huang Xiaolong, learned that he had entered the mountain.

    ¡°Oh, Huang Xiaolong is also here?¡± the Dragon Sage Human Emperor wondered out loud.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s got guts. Despite knowing that His Majesty is within the Dragon Soul Mountain, he dares to appear! From what others are saying, he should be here for the dragon soul source!¡± a Dragon Saint Pce¡¯s marshal stated.

    ¡°I say he¡¯s purely here to die!¡± Another Dragon Saint Pce¡¯s marshal sneered with disdain.

    Dragon Sage Human Emperor spoke objectively, ¡°He must have a certain level of confidence since he dares to show up here. I must get the dragon soul source this time! Pass my order to obtain Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exact location. After getting the dragon soul source, I will check him out myself.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty Dragon Sage Human Emperor!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Upon entering the Dragon Soul Mountain, Huang Xiaolong did not stop anywhere. His dao souls spread out as he moved deeper into the mountain, searching for the Dragon Sage Human Emperor.

    The dragon soul source was located in the deepest part of the mountain. Therefore, if the Dragon Sage Human Emperor wanted to get the dragon soul source, he would be heading in that direction.

    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong encountered more than a few powerful dragon souls. To the general half-step Universe God, these dragon souls were treasures, but to Huang Xiaolong, they were useless.

    As Huang Xiaolong did not conceal his aura or movements, the Dragon Sage Human Emperor continuously received reports on his location.

    ¡°Oh, Huang Xiaolong ising to the deepest part of Dragon Soul Mountain?¡± Dragon Sage Human Emperor was surprised. ¡°He really came for the Dragon soul source!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, should this subordinate go and deal with Huang Xiaolong?¡± the Dragon Saint Pce¡¯s grand marshal inquired.

    Dragon Sage Human Emperor shook his head. ¡°There is no need. It is more important for me to integrate with the dragon soul source at this point. Moreover, even if all of you join hands, you might not be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s match.¡±

    ¡°Tell the people to continue watching Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    Dragon Sage Human Emperor continued advancing further with the experts from Dragon Saint Pce, while trying to sense the dragon soul source¡¯s location with a dragon pearl he had refined. The group finally reached a huge cliff wall.

    This enormous cliff wall stretched several hundred thousand miles wide, and from afar, it looked like a barricade that prevented others from crossing and moving forward.

 Chapter 3747: I Heard Youâ€™ve Got a Devil Mirror Fragment

    Chapter 3747: I Heard You¡¯ve Got a Devil Mirror Fragment

    The Dragon Sage Human Emperor stared at the enormous cliff wall before him. Surging dragon qi appeared around him as he shouted towards it, ¡°Ao Shan, stop hiding. This time, I will definitely subjugate you, and have you integrate into me.¡±

    Ao Shan was the name the dragon soul was born with.

    It was silent for a while after the Dragon Sage Human Emperor finished speaking, but they saw bright light emerging to the surface of the cliff wall after a while.

    A dragon condensed from golden light, and this was the dragon soul source, Ao Shan.

    ¡°Ao Xuan, you think you¡¯re capable of absorbing me?¡± the Dragon soul source Ao Shan sneered. ¡°After so many years, you¡¯re still dreaming when the sun is out!¡±

    Dragon Sage Human Emperor wasn¡¯t angered by Ao Shan¡¯s mocking words. ¡°I couldn¡¯t do so in the past, but this time, I have collected materials from the Origin Universe and outside of the Origin Universe that can suppress Dragon Race¡¯s dragon souls. I spent several hundred million years forging a Dragon Soul Bind. With this Dragon Soul Bind, you won¡¯t be able to escape from me!¡±

    A golden rope flew into the air as soon as he finished speaking. The golden rope wasn¡¯t particrly thick but when the Dragon Sage Human Emperor channeled his dragon energy into it, the golden rope grew twice its size and length, standing vertically between heaven and earth as if it was about to bind the heavens.

    The golden rope exuded a faint but bright glow, and under the scope of the glow, the dragon soul source Ao Shan was pinned on the spot.

    Ao Xuan was genuinely rmed.

    ¡°The rest of you guard the surroundings, and don¡¯t allow anyone to approach this ce,¡± Dragon Sage Human Emperor ordered the Dragon Saint Pce¡¯s experts.

    The Dragon Saint Pce¡¯s experts respectfullyplied and spread out a distance around the area to prohibit others from approaching.

    Dragon Sage Human Emperor waved his hands in the air as if he was orchestrating the golden rope. The golden rope wriggled in the air and formed a loop that went after the dragon soul Ao Shan.

    Just as the golden loop was reaching the cliff wall, the dragon light condensed by the dragon soul source burst in ring rays of light that soared to the sky, and the startling dragon qi repelled off the Dragon Soul Bind.

    Dragon Sage Human Emperor was inwardly startled.

    This dragon soul has grown stronger again since thest time!

    ¡°Ao Xuan, this Dragon Soul Bind of yours can indeed suppress me, but do you really think you can capture me based on some rope?¡± dragon soul Ao Shan sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re able to capture me relying on a mere rope, I won¡¯t be called the dragon soul source.¡±

    Dragon Sage Human Emperor remained calm on the surface. ¡°That¡¯s because you still have not seen the true power of the Dragon Soul Bind!¡±

    ¡°I will have you witness the true power of this Dragon Soul Bind!¡± Dragon Sage Human Emperor rose to the sky, standing in the middle of the Dragon Soul Bind. The golden rope coiled around him, and dragon qi from his body surged and spread into an ocean of dragon qi. ring lights dominated the sky as countless phantoms of divine dragons flew out from the Dragon Soul Bind.

    A shocking dragon might descend onto thend like a tsunami.

    ¡°This is?!¡± Dragon soul Ao Shan couldn''t help but exim in shock and burning anger, ¡°Ao Xuan, in order to forge this Dragon Soul Bind, you killed so many God of Creation Realm dragons, your sins are unforgivable!¡±

    ¡°Sins are unforgivable?!¡± Dragon Sage Human Emperor stood in the air with his hands sped at his back. ¡°Once I sessfullyprehend the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror, I can breakthrough to a Universe God. At that time, all the universes¡¯ living beings will kneel before me, and I will rule them. Even Yuan Fang won¡¯t be an exception. At that time, who will dare to say I have sinned?¡±

    As the Dragon Sage Human Emperor spoke, his hands moved, and the numerous divine dragons¡¯ souls formed the Grand Formation of Dragon. The Grand Formation of Dragon locked the immediate space around the dragon soul source Ao Shan. Ao Shan distinctly felt his strength and body being greatly suppressed, reducing his agility.

    Dragon Sage Human Emperor blurred in a flicker and appeared above the dragon soul source with the Dragon Spear in his hand thrusting downward.

    Dragon soul source Ao Shan struck out with his w in panic.

    In the past, his strike could easily scatter the Dragon Sage Human Emperor¡¯s spear qi, but this time around, the spear qi pierced through his attack andnded on his palm.

    ¡°Ao Xuan, you¡¯re relying on the Dragon Soul Bind to suppress me, but you yourself have no ability!¡± the dragon soul source roared.

    ¡°A win is a win. To me, the process is not important,¡± the Dragon Sage Human Emperor stated nonchntly.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. A win is a win, and the process is not important,¡± right at this time, a voice repeated the Dragon Sage Human Emperor¡¯s words, apuding in agreement.

    Both the Dragon Sage Human Emperor and dragon soul source were startled by the unexpected voice.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± Dragon Saint Pce¡¯s experts barked curtly from the four directions.

    A figure approached leisurely from the horizon. He was a young man, and he reached the enormous cliff wall in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    A Dragon Saint Pce¡¯s marshal shouted, trying to stop the intruder in his tracks, but no one saw what Huang Xiaolong did, and in the next second, that marshal was knocked into the air, and he fell into a dirt puddle not far away.

    The air seemed to solidify.

    That Dragon Saint Pce marshall was a supreme expert with 23.1 billion mark battle strength.

    A thought shed in the Dragon Sage Human Emperor¡¯s mind as he stared at the uninvited visitor. ¡°Are you Huang Xiaolong?¡±

    Other Dragon Saint Pce experts were shocked to hear that.

    Only the dragon soul source Ao Shan seemed baffled as he had never heard of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name.

    That¡¯s right, the young man was Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong continued to walk forward, bypassing the Dragon Saint Pce¡¯s experts and stood meters from the Dragon Sage Human Emperor. ¡°Yes, I am Huang Xiaolong.¡±

    He nced at the Dragon Sage Human Emperor¡¯s Dragon Soul Bind and the dragon soul source.

    The Dragon Sage Human Emperor frowned slightly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abrupt appearance as he was on the verge of sessfully capturing the dragon soul source with the Dragon Soul Bind. Who knew the most crucial moment would be interrupted by Huang Xiaolong?

    Huang Xiaolong easily defeated the Treasure Sage Human Emperor, proving that he was no walkover, and his strength was probablyparable to the second-ranked Human Emperor, the Buddha Sage Human Emperor. It would be troublesome if Huang Xiaolong joined hands with the dragon soul source.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re also here for the dragon soul force?¡± the Dragon Sage Human Emperor asked in a sullen tone. ¡°How about this? We can cooperate to capture this dragon soul source and divide it between the two of us. I will take eighty percent and you can take twenty.¡±

    But Huang Xiaolong shook his head and stated, ¡°I didn¡¯te for the dragon soul source.¡±

    Didn¡¯te for the dragon soul source?

    The Dragon Sage Human Emperor and Dragon Saint Pce¡¯s experts had not expected that.

    Huang Xiaolong then said to the Dragon Sage Human Emperor, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve got a piece of devil mirror fragment from the Devil Mirror Pce.¡±

    The Dragon Sage Human Emperor¡¯s face sank, and heughed without mirth in his eyes. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you telling me that you¡¯vee to the Dragon Soul Mountain for my fragment of devil mirror?¡±

    As he spoke, his momentum rose dangerously and a suffocating dragon might rush towards Huang Xiaolong. He had not settled the ount with Xiaolong for kidnapping the Treasure Sage Human Emperor, yet Huang Xiaolong had the audacity to covet the devil mirror fragment from him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored the rising momentum from the Dragon Sage Human Emperor and went on casually, ¡°Hand over the mirror fragment if you don¡¯t wish to end up like the Treasure Sage Human Emperor, and don¡¯t force me to take it.¡±

    ¡°Insolent!¡±

    The Dragon Saint Pce¡¯s experts were enraged by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, and all of them lunged towards him. But, all of them were sent flying with a wave of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand even before they got close, and they crashed to the ground in various directions.

 Chapter 3748: Raining Punches on the Dragon Sage Human Emperor

    Chapter 3748: Raining Punches on the Dragon Sage Human Emperor

    These Dragon Saint Pce experts coughed up blood as they crashed to the ground.

    Both the Dragon Sage Human Emperor and dragon soul source were astonished. The Dragon Sage Human Emperor could barely ept it. After all, he knew Huang Xiaolong took away the Treasure Sage Human Emperor, whereas the dragon soul source waspletely ignorant. Therefore, he received a bigger shock watching Huang Xiaolong send several hundreds of Dragon Saint Pce experts flying with a wave of his hand.

    Among these several hundreds of Dragon Saint Pce experts, there were existences with twenty-one billion marks battle strength.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t spare those Dragon Saint Pce experts a second nce and further shortened the distance between him and the Dragon Sage Human Emperor. ¡°I don¡¯t like to repeat myself, so hand over the devil mirror fragment.¡±

    The Dragon Sage Human Emperor¡¯s face turned unsightly as he was the human race¡¯s strongest cultivator!

    The second strongest person in the entire Origin Universe!

    Since when did someone dare to talk to him so?!

    ¡°Dao Brother Huang Xiaolong, we can join hands to suppress the Dragon Sage Human Emperor, and the devil mirror fragment on him will go to you,¡± the dragon soul source Ao Shan suddenly interjected.

    After witnessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strength, the dragon soul source was ecstatic.

    ¡°Join hands?¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at the dragon soul source from the corner of his eye and asked, ¡°Who told you that I would agree to join hands with you?¡±

    The dragon soul source was rendered awkward by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s directness, and anger and humiliation burned in his chest.

    The Dragon Sage Human Emperor suddenly appeared behind Huang Xiaolong, and he directly stabbed the Dragon Spear towards Huang Xiaolong.

    There was only a small distance between the two. On top of that, the Dragon Sage Human Emperor attacked suddenly. Hence the Dragon Spear was mere inches from prating Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

    Right at this time, thirteen spheres of light appeared around Huang Xiaolong.

    Zheng!

    The Dragon Spear in his hand stabbed into one of the thirteen spheres.

    While the Dragon Sage Human Emperor was stunned that his sneak attack failed, he was knocked back by the repelling power from the thirteen light spheres.

    The dragon soul source was just as shocked as the Dragon Sage Human Emperor.

    Not only Huang Xiaolong was fine after taking a blow from the Dragon Sage Human Emperor, but the Dragon Sage Human Emperor was sent staggering backward instead!

    Probably the Origin Universe¡¯s number one expert also wouldn¡¯t be able to do this, right?

    The dragon soul source looked at the thirteen spheres around Huang Xiaolong that were exactly the mini versions of the Thirteen Universes with each one containing supreme universe esoterics andws.

    ¡°These are?!¡± The Dragon Sage Human Emperor and dragon soul source eximed in astonishment.

    Huang Xiaolong looked over his shoulder as he fixed his icy gaze on the Dragon Sage Human Emperor, ¡°Originally, I merely wanted you to hand out the devil mirror fragment, but unfortunately, you forced me to act.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Universe Transformation Art had already reached great perfection state for he had thoroughlyprehended the nameless devil mirror¡¯s Thirteen Universes¡¯ esoterics andws.

    It was no exaggeration to say that with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current battle strength, even if the Dragon Sage Human Emperor and dragon soul source joined hands against him, they were no match against Huang Xiaolong.

    After saying that, Huang Xiaolong stepped towards the Dragon Sage Human Emperor at a slow pace, however, every step he took, the Dragon Sage Human Emperor¡¯s heart tightened a notch.

    As Huang Xiaolong got closer, the Dragon Sage Human Emperor felt suffocated.

    This was the kind of feeling he got when in awe while looking at an indomitable great mountain. No, more urately, Huang Xiaolong was an avatar of the Universe¡¯s heaven and earth, whereas he was merely a lowly existence in the universe, the same like many others.

    How is this possible?

    At this moment, the Dragon Sage Human Emperor¡¯s heart actually gave birth to fear.

    Even when facing Yuan Fang, he did not give birth to apprehension, much less fear. But now, he felt genuine fear towards a human race¡¯s junior.

    Amidst his fear, the Dragon Sage Human Emperor let out a roar to the sky, and soundwaves of a dragon¡¯s roar shook the air. With a wave of his hand, he sent the Dragon Soul Bind towards Huang Xiaolong while yelling at the dragon soul source, ¡°Ao Shan, we¡¯ll join hands and deal with him. If I lose here, you won¡¯t fare much better because Huang Xiaolong definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Ao Shan was caught off guard by the proposal.

    But in the next second, he snickered, ¡°Even if I won¡¯t fare well, I would rather watch you being abused to death!¡±

    A while ago, he was nearly captured by the Dragon Sage Human Emperor to be absorbed. As forgiving as he might be, it hadn¡¯t reached the point where he would cooperate with the Dragon Sage Human Emperor.

    The Dragon Sage Human Emperor was infuriated upon hearing that.

    The thirteen light spheres around Huang Xiaolong flew up and rammed against the Dragon Soul Bind. With the thirteen spheres circling around, the Dragon Soul Bind¡¯s thousands of divine dragons were pulverized and scattered away.

    The golden rope that was connected from head to tail to form a circle was cut into several sections, and it scattered all over.

    The Dragon Sage Human Emperor paled visibly.

    The Dragon Soul Bind was something he had put a lot of effort and time in, as well as the effort of many experts in the Dragon Saint Pce, but it got cut into pieces just like that!

    While the Dragon Sage Human Emperor was in the cusp of panic, Huang Xiaolong punched out with his fist.

    When Huang Xiaolong punched out, the Dragon Sage Human Emperor had a fleeting feeling that there were thirteen universes mming towards him.

    He didn¡¯t have time to think too much, and he hollered as he gathered every shred of cosmos energy in his body. ring light burst out from his palms and shot straight at Huang Xiaolong.

    It was obvious that the Dragon Sage Human Emperor was desperate.

    But it was futile. As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fistnded, the Dragon Spear broke into several sections, and even the dragon head handle of the spear shattered.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fist force finallynded on the Dragon Sage Human Emperor.

    The Dragon Sage Human Emperor tumbled in the air like a broken kite to the horizon.

    A long timeter, someone reacted.

    ¡°Your Highness Dragon Sage Human Emperor!¡±

    The Dragon Saint Pce¡¯s experts shouted, their voices filled with despair.

    In a single step, Huang Xiaolong arrived where the Dragon Sage Human Emperor fell. His punch had broken several of the Dragon Sage Human Emperor¡¯s ribs, causing his chest to cave in, and the dragon qi around him dissipated, revealing his bloody and gravely wounded body.

    This was the power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thirteen universes.

    Horror was written all over the Dragon Sage Human Emperor¡¯s face when he looked at Huang Xiaolong.

    A force dragged the Dragon Sage Human Emperor off the ground. Huang Xiaolong sealed the Dragon Sage Human Emperor¡¯s strength, and returned to the previous spot in a flicker.

    ¡­¡­

    Before long, the news spread about Huang Xiaolong, the Dragon Sage Human Emperor, and the disappearance of the experts of Dragon Saint Pce.

    ¡°It is said that Huang Xiaolong tried to snatch the dragon soul source from the Dragon Sage Human Emperor, and the Dragon Sage Human Emperor killed Huang Xiaolong. He then got the dragon soul source and entered seclusion!¡± said a family¡¯s old ancestor.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it earlier, that Huang Xiaolong is practically seeking death to try to snatch the dragon soul source from His Majesty!¡±

    For a period of time, rumors flew about.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know about the rumors flying outside. At this time, Huang Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged in the depths of Dragon Soul Mountain, and there was a devil mirror fragment suspended in front of him. This was the piece of devil mirror fragment the Dragon Sage Human Emperor obtained from the Devil Mirror Pce.

    This piece of devil mirror fragment was made of the same material as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nameless devil mirror. His full attention was on the piece of devil mirror fragment, and from the mirror surface, he could see shes of images like what he saw in the nameless devil mirror in the beginning. However, the images on this devil mirror fragment were iplete.

    Sitting there, Huang Xiaolong was as still as he could be,prehending the devil mirror fragment. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of years went by, stopping only when it was almost time for the Devil Mirror Pce to open.

 Chapter 3749: Went To the Front?

    Chapter 3749: Went To the Front?

    ¡°Golden Gorge, Devil Mirror Pce!¡± Huang Xiaolong put away the devil mirror fragment and disappeared at the edge of the horizon in a streak of light.

    The dragon soul source Ao Shan looked in the direction Huang Xiaolong left with aplicated gaze, muttering under his breath, ¡°Perhaps, not too long from now, the Fourteen Universes¡¯ true lord will appear!¡±

    Counting the Origin Universe and the Thirteen Universes, there were fourteen universes in all.

    From the time when the fourteen universes were born, there had never been one true sovereign lord.

    But the dragon soul source had a feeling that not too far in the future, the fourteen universes¡¯ true sovereign lord would appear.

    While Huang Xiaolong was rushing to the Golden Gorge, the many Emperors of Origin Universe were also making haste to the same destination.

    The devil mirror inside the Devil Mirror Pce held the secret to their breakthrough into Universe God Realm. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted?

    Not to mention, inside the Devil Mirror Pce were countless treasures, many top-level techniques, peak-level origin universe spiritual veins, guardian treasures, and rare treasures like Universe Source Stones! Some of the top-level cultivation techniques were left behind by experts.

    The Devil Mirror Pce had appeared many times, and every time it appeared, scuffles and conflicts between experts who rushed inside were inevitable, as well as killings. Thus, the top-level cultivation techniques and treasures of these people remained inside the Devil Mirror Pce.

    Of course, there were many treasures that existed since the beginning together with the Devil Mirror Pce, such as peak-grade origin universe spiritual veins, guardian treasures, and Universe Source Stones.

    In the Thirteen Universes, a treasure like the Universe Source Stone had only appeared twice! One was obtained by the Universe First Race, and Huang Xiaolong obtained the second stone not long ago at the White Deer Cave. Universe Source Stones were rarer than rare. However, every time the Devil Mirror Pce appeared, there would be experts who obtained Universe Source Stones within.

    The Golden Gorge was located in a vast desert, and the desert was within the territory of the third-ranked strongest cultivator in the Origin Universe, the Lord of Ghost Desert.

    When Huang Xiaolong reached the Golden Gorge a yearter, the area was already crowded with experts.

    In the four directions of the Golden Gorge were experts from various celestial empires¡¯ families, and all of them were cultivators of God of Creation Realm. At a rough nce, there were at least several million people.

    There wereyers of restrictions around the Devil Mirror Pce, even in the outermost area. Only God of Creation Realm experts could enter, thus only experts of God of Creation Realm and above gathered here.

    The Golden Gorge stretched miles across the desert, just like a gaping abyss across the barren desert viewed from above. Throughout the year, the Golden Gorge was filled with a kind of golden fog, and that was where the Golden Gorge got its name.

    No one knew exactly how deep the Golden Gorge was. The Lord of Ghost Desert had once descended down the Golden Gorge, but even after several thousand years, he still did not reach the bottom of the gorge and had to return to the surface.

    Moreover, the further down he went, there was a devouring forceing from below.

    Therefore, no one had ever reached the bottom of Golden Gorge.

    Some people imed the bottom of the Golden Gorge was the deepest part of the Origin Universe.

    However, this remained a myth with no way of proving its authenticity until someone sessfully reached the gorge¡¯s bottom and came back out.

    At the time Huang Xiaolong arrived, he took a quick look around, then headed straight to the center of the Golden Gorge because every time the Devil Mirror Pce had appeared in the past, it was always at the center of the gorge.

    However, the Golden Gorge¡¯s one hundred thousand miles radius area had been blocked off by Yuan Fang, Lord of Ghost Desert, and the rest of the human race¡¯s ten Emperors. Other races¡¯ old ancestors and patriarchs were unable to get close at all.

    Experts that broke the twenty billion mark like Old Granny Void and Domineering de Xihu were all waiting outside of the one hundred thousand miles radius, and no one dared to take one step across the line.

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to enter the Golden Gorge¡¯s center area, a half-step Universe God Realm expert breaking ten billion marks in battle strength, saw an unknown human race youngster bypass him. His face sank. ¡°Brat, scram to the back, or else¡­¡±

    But before he could finish the rest of his sentence, he was overwhelmed by the monstrous momentuming from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. The ten billion mark expert was startled, and just as he thought of dodging, it was already toote. In a split second, he was struck by the force from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and sent flying.

    This sight shocked the surrounding experts who noticed themotion there.

    The expert Huang Xiaolong sent flying ended up with severe injuries, and he was quite famous in the Origin Universe. Many experts recognized him, and because of that many experts were shocked.

    ¡°Who is this youngster?!¡±

    ¡°Could he be one of the Human Emperors¡¯ disciples or juniors?¡±

    Many experts had the same guess.

    Whilst these guesses were shared through low whispers, someone in the crowd eximed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    The noisy environment suddenly died abruptly.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong? Which Huang Xiaolong?¡± an old ancestor asked in confusion.

    ¡®He¡¯s the one who kidnapped His Majesty Treasure Sage Human Emperor, that Huang Xiaolong!¡± The person who recognized Huang Xiaolong blurted out in excitement. This family patriarch happened to be at the Big River Mountain at that time.

    The scene exploded upon hearing the old ancestor¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°What?! It¡¯s him?! That human race youngster is Huang Xiaolong! Aren¡¯t they saying that he was killed by the Dragon Sage Human Emperor for trying to snatch the dragon soul source?¡±

    ¡°Did His Majesty the Dragon Sage Human Emperor spare him? Or did he escape by a stroke of luck?¡±

    These experts¡¯ astonished and bewildered gazes followed Huang Xiaolong.

    The news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrival traveled fast, from one person to a hundred, and before long, almost everyone at the Golden Gorge had heard about it.

    ¡°Oh, Huang Xiaolong,¡± Yuan Fang who was waiting at the frontmost area in the center of the Golden Gorge made a small gasp of surprise.

    The Lord of Ghost Desert remained expressionless.

    Eight Human Emperors looked towards the outer edge of the barricaded area, and each had a different expression on their face.

    ¡°Your Majesty Buddha Sage Human Emperor, that Huang Xiaolong¡­ Should we?¡± one of the Buddha Saint Pce¡¯s experts couldn¡¯t help but ask, referring to whether they should capture Huang Xiaolong.

    Other Human Emperors also looked to the Buddha Sage Human Emperor for his decision.

    ¡°The Devil Mirror Pce will appear in half an hour. It won¡¯t be toote to capture Huang Xiaolong once we¡¯re inside,¡± said the Buddha Sage Human Emperor.

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    After Huang Xiaolong got the annoying expert out of his sight, he continued towards the center area. This time, no one dared to stop him anymore. In fact, the crowd separated and opened a wide berth for him to pass through.

    Even experts breaking the twenty-billion mark like Old Granny Void and Domineering de Xihu dared not block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path.

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong reached the edge of the center area, and before everyone¡¯s eyes, he stepped into the center area and continued forward until he was behind the eight Human Emperors¡¯ camp.

    The eight Human Emperors¡¯ cold gazes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong, and the overwhelming momentum from their bodies came crashing down on him.

    All eyes were on Huang Xiaolong and the eight Human Emperors.

    ¡°Say, do you guys think that Huang Xiaolong would dare to bypass the eight Human Emperors and stand in front of them?¡± Domineering de Xihu asked in a hushed whisper.

    ¡°Probably not, right?¡± The Gold Devouring Supreme shook his head. After all, the ones in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path were eight of the human race¡¯s Human Emperors!

    The remaining eight Human Emperors were in full attendance!

 Chapter 3750: Surpass Yuan Fang

    Chapter 3750: Surpass Yuan Fang

    The crowd thought that if there was only one Human Emperor present, Huang Xiaolong would have probably dared to get ahead of him, but there were eight Human Emperors gathered, and the magnitude waspletely different.

    If the human race¡¯s eight Human Emperors join hands, even an expert like the Lord of Ghost Desert would ashen.

    A twenty-billion-mark expert snickered harshly when he saw Huang Xiaolong suddenly stop. ¡°Looks like even Huang Xiaolong has to cower in front of the eight Human Emperors.¡±

    Other experts snickered as if that would vent the anger in their hearts.

    Right at this time, Huang Xiaolong lifted his foot and continued onward, rendering the crowd dumbfounded.

    Buddha Sage Human Emperor¡¯s eldest disciple rebuked Huang Xiaolong coldly, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, if you dare to take another step forward, my master and other Majesties Human Emperors will absolutely kill you!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong took a nonchnt nce at the Buddha Sage Human Emperor¡¯s disciple. Just one nce from him knocked the disciple into the air for no apparent reason.

    The crowd of experts in the Golden Gorge was stupefied.

    The Buddha Sage Human Emperor had not expected Huang Xiaolong to suddenly attack. After the initial split second of shock, his face sank, and he stared fixedly at Huang Xiaolong as he said to the other seven Human Emperors, ¡°Brothers, the Devil Mirror Pce is about to appear. The eight of us should join hands and swiftly deal with Huang Xiaolong. What do you think?¡±

    The third-ranked Horned Sage Human Emperor nodded in agreement. ¡°Brother Buddha Sage¡¯s intention is exactly my meaning.¡±

    Seeing that the Horned Sage Human Emperor agreed, the remaining six Human Emperors also nodded.

    Immediately, the Buddha Sage Human Emperor, Horned Sage Human Emperor, and the rest of the eight Human Emperors¡¯ momentum soared as they released their full force.

    Boom!

    Influenced by the eight Human Emperors¡¯ momentums, the sky darkened, and the wind howled making sand swirl into a sandstorm.

    Sensing the overwhelming momentumsing from the eight Human Emperors, everyone present paled and retreated as if they could not back away fast enough. Even the Lord of Ghost Desert looked solemn.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    When the eight Human Emperors circted their energy to the limit, the Buddha Sage Human Emperor opened his mouth and thundered, and his voice shook heaven and earth.

    Whilst everyone was shocked, the eight Human Emperors attacked at the same time.

    All eight Human Emperors used their most powerful guardian treasures to attack Huang Xiaolong.

    The Buddha Sage Human Emperor¡¯s guardian treasure was an alms bowl!

    Whereas the Horned Sage Human Emperor¡¯s guardian treasure was a long curved horn that didn¡¯t look like metal or non-metal material. The surface of the curved horn was densely covered with runes.

    Some of the other six Human Emperors used des, swords, and even a giant axe.

    There were also strong and weak guardian treasures, and the eight Human Emperors¡¯ guardian treasures were naturally top-tier powerful guardian treasures.

    With eight powerful guardian treasures infused with eight Human Emperors¡¯ power, the dazzling rays blinded everyone and lit up the entire desert gorge, and even the outside area.

    The weaker God of Creation Realm experts felt pain in their eyes the moment theyid eyes on the light.

    The eight Human Emperors¡¯ guardian treasures arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong at lightning speed.

    There was no ripple of panic on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as a small golden boat appeared in his hand. The small golden boat took on the eight guardian treasures¡¯ attacks as it expanded into a million zhang in length.

    Rumble!

    The giant golden boat collided with the eight Human Emperors¡¯ guardian treasures one by one.

    Consecutive sts shook the sky.

    To Old Granny Void and the others¡¯ horror, the eight Human Emperors¡¯s guardian treasures were knocked away.

    When the Buddha Sage Human Emperor saw the golden boat, he was shocked to his soul, ¡°Universe treasure!¡±

    In the next second, the golden boat mmed into the eight Human Emperors, and the overwhelming destructive energy caused their faces to turn deathly pale. No one dared to hide their trump cards anymore and tried to parry the Universe Boat the best they could.

    Boom!

    Almost at the same time, the Universe Boat mmed into the eight Human Emperors.

    Another wave of sts thundered across the sky, shaking thend.

    Some families¡¯ old ancestors¡¯ eardrums bursts due to the collision impact, and many more suffered concussions.

    All of the eight Human Emperors possessed battle strength above the twenty billion mark, especially the Buddha Sage Human Emperor who had crossed the twenty-nine billion mark. One could imagine how terrifying thebined strengths of these eight Human Emperors were.

    Even the Lord of Ghost Desert looked extremely solemn.

    The Universe Boat was finally stopped right in front of the eight Human Emperors¡¯ faces with their joined effort.

    But the Lord of Ghost Desert, Old Granny Void, and the others¡¯ eyes widened as they stared at Huang Xiaolong. Although the Universe Boat was stopped in its tracks by the eight Human Emperors, Huang Xiaolong had been standing in the same spot from the beginning, without moving an inch!

    With one arm, Huang Xiaolong steadied the Universe Boat¡¯s other side!

    In other words, Huang Xiaolong merely used one hand to withstand the eight Human Emperors¡¯bined attacks without moving an inch.

    Even Yuan Fang who had been watching everything with a se expression couldn¡¯t hide the shock in his eyes.

    The eight Human Emperors¡¯ eyes protruded in shock, staring at Huang Xiaolong on the other side of the Universe Boat.

    Before the crowd recovered, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm emitted brilliant rays as he circted the Universe Transformation Art, and robust cosmos energy of 29.9 billion mark roared out.

    The Universe Boat shone ringly as a startling energy burst out from it, hitting the eight Human Emperors. The eight Human Emperors were rmed and moved to dodge but their action was still a beat too slow, b-b-oom!

    The Universe Boat quivered and shook off the eight Human Emperors, and Huang Xiaolong went on to push the Universe Boat forward.

    The eight Human Emperors got the air knocked out of them.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Eight figures crashed into the gorge like meteors, with blood spurting out from their mouths.

    The eight Human Emperors soon disappeared into the gorge, and they were obscured from view by the golden fog.

    ¡°What?!¡± The Lord of Ghost Desert as well as the present family¡¯s old ancestors and patriarchs shrieked.

    Yuan Fang was genuinely shocked for the first time in his life.

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent as he retrieved the Universe Boat, and continued onward towards the Lord of Ghost Desert.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong approach, apprehension flitted across the Lord of Ghost Desert¡¯s pupils. His face darkened as he pondered if he should give way to Huang Xiaolong, but his decision was made swiftly as he stepped to the side.

    When Huang Xiaolong passed by the Lord of Ghost Desert, he didn¡¯t even give the Lord of Ghost Desert a direct gaze.

    The Lord of Ghost Desert¡¯s nerve twitched at being treated as invisible.

    When Yuan Fang saw Huang Xiaolonge at him, he was stunned for a second. It seemed like Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t only want to stand in front of the Lord of Ghost Desert, but he wanted to bypass him as well.

    Sharp golden light burst in Yuan Fang¡¯s eyes.

    All other experts held their breaths, watching Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Fang.

    Their hearts twisted in nervous tension and faint anticipation.

    There was no expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he got closer to Yuan Fang with each step he took, and soon, there was merely ten meters distance between them. Then it was nine meters, eight meters¡­

    Four meters!

    Three meters!

    When he was one meter away from Yuan Fang, Yuan Fang suddenly took a step to the left, rendering everyone dumbfounded. Huang Xiaolong walked past the spot Yuan Fang was standing earlier, and stood in the first spot in the Golden Gorge¡¯s center area.

    Huang Xiaolong stood one hundred meters in front of Yuan Fang with his hands sped behind his back.

    Yuan Fang stared sullenly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back.

 Chapter 3751: The Devil Mirror Palace Appears

    Chapter 3751: The Devil Mirror Pce Appears

    Huang Xiaolong stood nonchntly as if he did not feel the gloomy gaze piercing his back, exposing his back to Yuan Fang without any vignce.

    All the present God of Creation Realm experts looked at Huang Xiaolong withplicated gazes. They were shaken, baffled, filled with disbelief and other tumultuous emotions.

    Yuan Fang¡¯s hands were tightly clenched into fists, quietly, as killing intent gathered in his chest, but soon, he unclenched his hands finally.

    He did not attack in the end.

    While an array of expressions flickered across the crowd, several figures flew out from the Golden Gorge. These were the eight Human Emperors smashed into the Golden Gorge. It could be seen that the armors on their bodies were broken, and it looked like every part of their bodies was bleeding.

    Gasps of shock and hiss of breaths could be heard from the crowd.

    These were the human race¡¯s eight Human Emperors!

    Moreover, there was the Buddha Sage Human Emperor with more than twenty-nine billion mark battle strength!

    Buddha Sage Human Emperor and the other seven Human Emperors red furiously at Huang Xiaolong, but this time around, their eyes were strained with apprehension and no one dared to attack Huang Xiaolong anymore.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a native of the Origin Universe!¡± the Buddha Sage Human Emperor suddenly stated in a moment of fury.

    ¡°What? He¡¯s not a native of our Origin Universe?!¡±

    The several million God of Creation experts exploded in a furor.

    Before the Buddha Sage Human Emperor pointed that out, this thought had never urred to anyone.

    Huang Xiaolong responded simply, ¡°Correct, I¡¯m not a native of Origin Universe.¡±

    It was unnecessary to conceal this point.

    Huang Xiaolong knew the matter would be exposed when he used the Universe Boat.

    The Origin Universe only had one universe treasure, but it wasn¡¯t the Universe Boat. Hence, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t a native of the Origin Universe.

    ¡°You¡¯re really not from our Origin Universe?!¡± the Horned Sage Human Emperor was incensed. ¡°Listen up all Origin Universe¡¯s experts, join hands, and eliminate Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    Join hands and eliminate this Huang Xiaolong!

    The immediate reaction was baffled nces all around, and no one took a step forward.

    The Horned Sage Human Emperor did not expect this less-than-lukewarm reaction. He looked around and his gaze stopped on the Lord of Ghost Desert, but the Lord of Ghost Desert looked straight at a certain point of the Golden Gorge as if he did not sense the Horned Sage Human Emperor¡¯s gaze, and the golden fog in that area was different from others.

    The Horned Sage Human Emperor then looked at Yuan Fang. Yuna Fang¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. Even so, he did not respond to the Horned Sage Human Emperor¡¯s call.

    The Horned Sage Human Emperor felt extremely embarrassed.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell on the Horned Sage Human Emperor. ¡°If you continue to jump in front of me, I won¡¯t mind exerting some force to burst you before the Devil Mirror Pce appears.¡±

    The Horned Sage Human Emperor choked over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s threat, and his face turned red and green from suffocated fury, but despite that, he quieted down.

    Buddha Sage Human Emperor returned to his initial spots feeling his face burn under the strange gazes falling on him from various experts.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the roiling golden fog in the center area, and his tepid voice rang, ¡°ck Nether King, Old Man Fortune, since both of you are here, why bother hiding like sewer rats?¡±

    Although ck Nether King and Old Man Fortune hid themselves well, their auras fluctuated when Huang Xiaolong used the Universe Boat to smash the eight Human Emperors into the Golden Gorge.

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s perplexing words baffled Yuan Fang, Lord of Ghost Desert, the eight Human Emperors, and the others.

    Who¡¯s ck Nether King? Old Man Fortune?

    People Huang Xiaolong spoke with specifically wouldn¡¯t be simple, but they had never heard anyone with these names in the Origin Universe.

    Neither ck Nether King nor Old Man Fortune appeared after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. Huang Xiaolong did not pursue the matter because with his current strength, he was not afraid of whatever schemes those two had.

    Half an hour soon passed.

    Suddenly, the golden fog around the Golden Gorge churned like angry waves as rays of auspicious light shone from the depths of the gorge to the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Devil Mirror Pce, the Devil Mirror Pce ising out!¡± an expert eximed in joy.

    This was a sign the Devil Mirror Pce was about to appear.

    Yuan Fang, the Lord of Ghost Desert, Buddha Sage Human Emperor, and the others¡¯ eyes lit up, and burning gazes were affixed to the center of the gorge.

    Under these anticipative gazes, the Devil Mirror Pce did not disappoint as it rose slowly. Waves of energy swept in the four directions, and the weaker God of Creation Realm experts were sent tumbling into the air as they failed to keep their footing.

    Huang Xiaolong stood stable as a mountain where he was, letting the energy waves rush past him as the corners of his robe fluttered loudly.

    Finally, the entire Devil Mirror Pce was in full view as it emerged out from the gorge into high air.

    Merely the radius of Devil Mirror Pce was several million miles, and there were various kinds of diagrams depicted all over the surface, as well as runes. But these diagrams were profound, just like the runes, ethereal and difficult to grasp, much less see through their profundity.

    In one stride, Huang Xiaolong arrived before the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s great door that was still closed at this point.

    Huang Xiaolong pressed his palm against the door, and the tightly shut door emitted a bright light, followed by rumbling noises as the door slowly opened.

    In a sh, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure disappeared into the Devil Mirror Pce.

    The Devil Mirror Pce was divided into an inner and an outer hall. However, there were numerous ovepping dimensions between the two halls, as well as restrictions. To reach the inner hall, Huang Xiaolong has to cross the outer hall¡¯s manyyers of restrictions and dimensions.

    Generally speaking, only those with twenty-seven billion mark battle strength could safely pass through theyers of restrictions and dimensions in the outer hall. Even existences like Old Granny Void, and Domineering de Xihu could only circte around the outer hall.

    After Huang Xiaolong entered the Devil Mirror Pce, he did not pause for a second. He took out the Universe Boat and drove it towards the inner hall at full speed. He needed to enter the inner hall before ck Nether King, Old Man Fortune, Yuan Fang, and the others.

    He had thoroughlyprehended the nameless devil mirror¡¯s Thirteen Universes¡¯ esoterics andws. Along with that, counting the fragment devil mirror in his hand, if he moved faster than ck Nether King, Yuan Fang, and Old Man Fortune in entering the inner hall, he was confident to take away the Origin Universe¡¯s devil mirror!

    Hence, Huang Xiaolong was pushing the Universe Boat¡¯s speed to the limit. On the way, the Universe Boat directly flew past theyers of restrictions and dimensions without stopping for a second.

    While Huang Xiaolong was speeding towards the inner hall, several people were doing the same thing. One of them was a pitch-ck light, and another was a bright golden light, both moving at a rapid speed that was no worse than Huang Xiaolong.

    The bright golden light was Yuan Fang. Yuan Fang was shocked when he saw the ck light with speed that rivaled his. Who is this?

    Other than Huang Xiaolong, there was another person with strength no less than him!

    Right behind Yuan Fang and ck Nether King was an azure figure that was right on their heels, and he was faster than the Lord of Ghost Desert.

    The Lord of Ghost Desert, Buddha Sage Human Emperor, and the others were astonished and rmed seeing the people enshrouded in ck and azure light.

    Huang Xiaolong spotted many rare treasures as he sped towards the inner hall that wasparable to white flower spiritual herb inside the White Deer Cave. There were also peak-level origin universe spiritual veins. However, Huang Xiaolong treated all these as nonexistent. He continued to speed inside. Even so, it took Huang Xiaolong several years to reach the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s inner hall.

    Later on, Huang Xiaolong approached the center of the inner hall.

    A monthter, Huang Xiaolong saw a huge Taiji symbol, and on it, was a pentagon-shaped mirror. The mirror was spinning slowly, exuding a faint halo, and it was just like Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nameless devil mirror, except for its bigger size.

    Huang Xiaolong sucked in a breath of cold air to suppress his excitement.

 Chapter 3752: God of the Universe (Finale I)

    Chapter 3752: God of the Universe (Finale I)

    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Huang Xiaolong summoned the nameless devil mirror. The moment his nameless devil mirror flew out and came near to the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror, it emitted the same light as if it was a resonance, a signal, a reunion of a family.

    As expected!

    This sight further proved Huang Xiaolong¡¯s conjecture.

    Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated and circted the Universe Transformation Art to control the nameless devil mirror to assimte with the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror. Time was crucial at the moment. The ck Nether King, Yuan Fang, and the others would reach the inner hall in a few days. Therefore, this was the best and fastest method Huang Xiaolong could think of to take away the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror. As long as he could take it away, he could take his time toprehend the esoterics andws within.

    Supported by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Universe Transformation Art, the nameless devil mirror emitted dazzling rays of light, and these rays fell on the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror-like sea waves, entering the big devil mirror. The Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror did not reject the nameless devil mirror¡¯s rays of light, absorbing all of them.

    Seeing things go smoothly, Huang Xiaolong breathed in relief.

    As long as the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror did not reject his nameless devil mirror¡¯s energy, then it significantly increased the chances of assimting the two mirrors.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to rx even for a moment, and he was fully focused on the assimtion speed and progress between the mirrors.

    A day passed.

    There didn¡¯t seem to be any changes to the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror, just like a bottomless abyss that continued to devour his nameless devil mirror¡¯s energy and light. Huang Xiaolong could feel the Devil Mirror Pce attempting to swallow his nameless devil mirror into itself!

    Two days went by.

    There still weren''t any visible changes in the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror.

    Soon, the third day passed.

    Finally, the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror emitted a different light that tried to stop the nameless devil mirror¡¯s light and energy from prating into it further. Huang Xiaolong frowned when he noticed this. If this continued, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take away the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror even if another three days passed. By that time, the ck Nether King and the others would have reached the inner hall.

    Huang Xiaolong took out the devil mirror fragment to test a new idea.

    Despite spending almost a hundred thousand yearsprehending the devil mirror fragment, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t say he had thoroughlyprehended its contents. Hence, he didn¡¯t n to take it out originally.

    The devil mirror fragment immediately floated towards the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror. The Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror hummed in protest, and emitted a burst of blinding light, startling Huang Xiaolong.

    All of a sudden, a powerful suction force came from the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror and it devoured Huang Xiaolong¡¯s devil mirror fragment in the blink of an eye!

    Watching the devil mirror fragment being swallowed by the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror pce, Huang Xiaolong froze on the spot. He was utterly blindsided. As Huang Xiaolong tried to sense the situation, the devil mirror fragment was indeed swallowed by the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror!

    The shock receded quickly, and Huang Xiaolong calmed down. Although he had not thoroughlyprehended the devil mirror fragment, there was his soul mark on that piece of devil mirror fragment. In that case, he would attack both internally and externally. While the nameless devil mirror assimted with the Devil Mirror Pce from outside, he could use his soul mark on the devil mirror fragment to attack the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror on the inside!

    Having figured out his action n, Huang Xiaolong executed his n. As he estimated, the result was better than he had expected. In a short half an hour, the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror¡¯s resistance wasrgely reduced.

    Half a dayter, the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror had almost lost all power to resist!

    Huang Xiaolong was delighted and elerated the process.

    Another day passed, and the lighting off the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror had be gentle.

    At this rate, in a few hours, Huang Xiaolong would be able to fully assimte the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror.

    Even so, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to rx.

    Another half a day went by.

    Huang Xiaolong paid close attention to the changes in the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror, and it had reached the most crucial stage of assimtion, but he already detected that the ck Nether King and Yuan Fang were rapidly closing in on him.

    He detected the ck Nether King¡¯s darkness energy and frigid yin energy.

    However, Huang Xiaolong had added some roadblocks along the path to the inner hall when he entered, these formations probably could dy ck Nether King and Yuan Fang for half an hour.

    Half an hour!

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong only had half an hour to make a safe exit.

    If he couldn¡¯t finish the assimtion process within half an hour before ck Nether King and Yuan Fang arrived, his progress would be interrupted, and the second attempt would be more difficult.

    However, Huang Xiaolong knew very well that it was in these kinds of pressing crucial moments that one couldn¡¯t lose their calm, thus his mind became clearer and calmer instead.

    Half an hourter.

    Two overwhelming auras arrived with world-shaking momentums.

    Naturally, these two were ck Nether King and Yuan Fang. When they arrived and saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nameless devil mirror, it immediately rang an rm in their heads.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you want to take away the devil mirror¡­ Don¡¯t dream of it!¡± ck Nether King snorted coldly as his palm struck at Huang Xiaolong. Sky-high waves of darkness energy and frigid yin energy mmed towards Huang Xiaolong.

    Yuan Fang took out something that resembled a squarish item that looked like a cube and began attacking Huang Xiaolong. This magic cube was the Origin Universe¡¯s universe treasure,parable to the Universe Boat.

    The magic cube emitted colorful dazzling lights that shone on Huang Xiaolong in an instant.

    Facing the double attacks from ck Nether King and Yuan Fang, the Universe Boat flew out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and fended off Yuan Fang¡¯s magic cube attack. At the same time, the Star Dragon Divine Tree appeared above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. Its branches lowered, spewing robust star dragon qi, which created a protective barrier around Huang Xiaolong. The Four Origin Divine Fires also protected Huang Xiaolong¡¯s four directions.

    The Golden Sun Circlets, de of Death, Three Gods Halberd, Yin Yang me Wheel, Crow Devil Spear, Ghost Staff, and other universe treasures all flew out while Huang Xiaolong continued with the process of taking away the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror.

    ck Nether King¡¯s palm force knocked the Golden Sun Circlets, de of Death, Three Gods Halberd, Yin Yang me Wheel, Crow Devil Spear, Ghost Staff, and other universe treasures out of the way one after another.

    Even so, ck Nether King¡¯s palm force bulldozed forward, until it collided with the Four Origin Divine Fires¡¯ sea of fires. Shockingly, the Four Origin Divine Fires¡¯ sea of fires were actually frozen!

    The Four Origin Divine Fires were the bane to darkness and frigid coldness, but now, they were actually frozen by the ck Nether King¡¯s power of darkness and frigid cold energy!

    ck Nether King¡¯s palm force hit on the star dragon boundary created by Star Dragon Divine Tree. The star dragon power scattered and the star dragon boundary shattered!

    ck Nether King watched with a grim face.

    After ck Nether King¡¯s palm force shattered the Star Dragon Divine Tree¡¯s protective boundary, Yuan Fang¡¯s magic cube collided with the Universe Boat. A thunderous explosion ensued. The Universe Boat was knocked out of the way, and the magic cube shot towards Huang Xiaolong. As Huang Xiaolong was trying to take away the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror, he merely allotted one-tenth of his strength to the Universe Boat, which was why the Universe Boat failed to block the magic cube.

    Seeing that ck Nether King¡¯s attack and Yuan Fang¡¯s magic cube were about tond a blow on Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body suddenly emitted dazzling light as thirteen images appeared around him. ck Nether King and Yuan Fang¡¯s attacks all fell on these thirteen images.

    Rumble~!

    Heaven and earth shook.

    The shock waves from ck Nether King and Yuan Fang¡¯s attacks shattered numerous dimensions within the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s inner hall.

    The thirteen images¡¯ light also dimmed considerably, and the collision caused a certain degree of internal injury to Huang Xiaolong, and blood trickled down the corner of his mouth.

    This was the first time Huang Xiaolong suffered injury since his battle against the Heaven Devouring King in the Unknown Space.

    ck Nether King and Yuan Fang stared at the thirteen images of universes around Huang Xiaolong in astonishment.

    Both of them had a good understanding of their own strengths, and their attacks just now could have shattered anything in the universe, yet both of their attacks were blocked by those thirteen images.

    ¡°These are?!¡± ck Nether King was genuinely shocked looking at the esoterics andws within the thirteen universes¡¯ images.

    Right at this moment, the Taiji symbol altar shook, and the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror fell straight into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.

    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed, as he had finally seeded in obtaining the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror!

    Without wasting any time, Huang Xiaolong put away the namessles devil mirror and the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror into his body.

    Seeing this, ck Nether King and Yuan Fang tacitly made their moves, one from the front and one from the back, pinching Huang Xiaolong in the middle.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, hand over the devil mirror!¡± Yuan Fang demanded with an unsightly expression as he extended his palm, ¡°Hand over the small devil mirror as well, you won¡¯t be able to escape today!¡±

    Never in his wildest imagination did it ur to him that Huang Xiaolong would be able to take away the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror!

    The Devil Mirror Pce had appeared many times before, and he had tried many methods to take away the devil mirror without any sess.

    What¡¯s with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s small devil mirror? In the universe, is there a set of big and small devil mirrors?

    ck Nether King did not speak, he was entirely enshrouded in darkness, but it did not diminish the coldness of his gaze on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong let out a sarcastic sneer at ck Nether King and Yuan Fang, ¡°ck Nether King, Yuan Fang, the Origin Universe¡¯s devil mirror is in my hands now. It¡¯s already a certainty that I will break through to Universe God Realm afterprehending the devil mirror. If you two submit to me now, I won¡¯t treat you badly after my advancement, however, if you block my path, you two will absolutely die once I break through to Universe God!¡±

    Yuan Fang was too stunned to react for a second, then erupted into hystericalughter, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you sure can talk big. So what if you¡¯ve got the Origin Universe¡¯s devil mirror? Do you really think you can break through to Universe God Realm? The universe has existed for countless eras, but no one has ever crossed that step and sessfully broken through to Universe God Realm. That is because it¡¯s simply impossible!¡±

    ¡°Stop daydreaming!¡± Yuan Fang mocked.

    Enshrouded in the darkness, ck Nether King stated in a t tone, ¡°Hand over the devil mirror, or die!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong roared withughter, ¡°In that case, fight!¡±

    Even if ck Nether King and Yuan Fang joined hands, what did he have to fear?

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong recalled the Universe Boat and blocked off Yuan Fang¡¯s attack, and Yuan Fang¡¯s magic cube rammed forward instead of retreating.

    Dong¡ª!

    The Universe Boat and magic cube once again collided, this time, Yuan Fang¡¯s magic cube was knocked away and Yuan Fang himself staggered quite a distance from the impact.

    Although Yuan Fang was hailed as the Origin Universe¡¯s number one expert, hisprehension towards the thirteen universes¡¯ esoterics andws was a littleckingpared to Huang Xiaolong.

    A wave of terrifying energy suddenly loomed behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even give it a look, and he merely sent a palm strike to the back.

    Bang!

    Huang Xiaolong and ck Nether King¡¯s palms met head-on in the air.

    A wave of extreme frigid coldness drilled into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body through his palm, spreading to other parts rapidly.

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback, and quickly circted his three worlds¡¯ cosmos energy, yet he failed to expel the frigid coldness out of his body. He had never encountered such overbearing and frightening frigid coldness. No wonder the Four Origin Divine Fires were frozen.

    ck Nether King¡¯s true body had always been a mystery for no one had ever seen his true body.

    ck Nether King¡¯s second attack arrived while Huang Xiaolong was still in shock, in a ball of ck light, resembling a falling ck meteor that crashed straight on Huang Xiaolong.

    Even before the second attack arrived, terrifying darkness energy, and frigid coldness had frozen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s immediate space.

    Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to be careless, and he circted the Universe Transformation Art. The thirteen universe images reappeared, and at the same time, he held the Crow Devil Spear in his left hand, and the Universe Boat in his right. He attacked the ck Nether King simultaneously with both the weapons.

    Seizing this window, Yuan Fang¡¯s magic cube made a sneak attack on Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong, ck Nether King, and Yuan Fang¡¯s intense battle caused a great deal of damage to the surrounding space, even the Taiji symbol altar hummed incessantly due to the three people¡¯s destructive force.

    Other than the altar, everything else within the inner hall was reduced to chaotic space, shattering into nothingness.

    As the battle between the three intensified, a monstrous cosmic storm of darkness energy and light of nothingness rampaged. At any other time, any one of these elements could easily reap the life of an expert of twenty billion mark.

    Old Man Fortune, Lord of Ghost Desert, Buddha Sage Human Emperor, and other experts above twenty-billion mark battle strength still had not made it into the inner hall, yet they could feel the violent energy fluctuations from billions of miles away.

    The Lord of Ghost Desert, Buddha Sage Human Emperor, and others¡¯ faces turned white as ghosts at the magnitude of the destructive power.

    Even Old Man Fortune¡¯s expression had never been so solemn.

    The weakest one amongst these people, Heaven Sage Human Emperor looked deathly pale as he asked feebly, ¡°Are we heading there?¡± He had barely asked out the question, when he saw Old Man Fortune float silently in the direction where Huang Xiaolong, ck Nether King, and Yuan Fang were.

    Seeing this, Buddha Sage Human Emperor took a deep breath and said, ¡°With all of us joining hands, what¡¯s there to be afraid of, go!¡±

    He acted first and floated towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, and the other seven Human Emperors followed, including the Heaven Sage Human Emperor, albeit reluctantly.

    When Buddha Sage Human Emperor and others got close, all of them sucked in a breath of cold air watching Huang Xiaolong, ck Nether King, and Yuan Fang¡¯s battle. There was no longer sky ornd in their battlefield, only nothingness. Nothing remained under Huang Xiaolong, ck Nether King, and Yuan Fang¡¯s overwhelming destructive powers.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the devil mirror?!¡± someone suddenly asked out loud.

    The one who spoke was an expert called Lucid Emperor, the old ancestor of the Illuminate Race of Origin Universe. He was one of the Origin Universe¡¯s top ten experts, with battle strength at twenty-nine billion mark.

    Being reminded by the Lucid Emperor¡¯s question, the others immediately noticed that the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror was gone.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong has taken away the devil mirror. Everyone,e, kill Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    While everyone was looking around suspiciously, Yuan Fang in the far distance suddenly yelled towards them.

    Yuan Fang¡¯s words raised a tsunami of furor, shocking all the experts who finally reached the inner hall. In an instant, all eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong.

    Old Man Fortune blurred into a flicker, and started attacking Huang Xiaolong without a word.

    Seeing this, other experts exchanged a nce, and all of them swarmed into the fray, bombarding attacks on Huang Xiaolong.

    Even though Huang Xiaolong had three worlds, 29.9 billion mark battle strength, andprehended the thirteen universes¡¯ esoterics andws, being besieging by a group of powerful experts consisting of ck Nether King, Yuan Fang, Old Man Fortune, and others, made him fall into a disadvantage.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong had to retreat as he battled, deeper into the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s inner hall.

    This battle went on for several months.

    In these several months, ck Nether King, Yuan Fang, Old Man Fortune, and a dozen other experts persistently dogged Huang Xiaolong. If it wasn¡¯t for the thirteen universes¡¯ images to protect him, his physical body would have been destroyed by now. Even so, Huang Xiaolong suffered heavy injuries. Then again, Huang Xiaolong also burst the bodies of twenty-plus experts who had been chasing after him, and one of them was the Heaven Sage Human Emperor.

    Currently, only experts with twenty-nine billion mark battle strength remained standing.

    This battle could only be described as tragic.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you won¡¯t be able to escape in front is the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s Devil Light Region! Even I won¡¯t be able tost one hour inside the Devil Light Region!¡± Yuan Fang said as he pointed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back and mocked coldly.

    Behind Huang Xiaolong were beams of devil lights booming down from the void. They were thick as an adult¡¯s arm and looked like a single-colored rainbow hanging from above.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had not crossed over to the Devil Light Region, his gut was already screaming danger. Clearly, what Yuan Fang had said was the truth.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, there¡¯s no ce for you to retreat anymore, hand out the big and small devil mirrors. As long as you hand them out, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll leave safely!¡± ck Nether King''s cold, gloomy voice sounded.

    Huang Xiaolong merely snorted, then he turned around and leaped into the Devil Light Region.

    His figure soon disappeared from sight in the depths of the Devil Light Region.

    It was already toote for Yuan Fang to stop Huang Xiaolong when he realized Huang Xiaolong was leaping into the Devil Light Region. In a hurry, he also entered the Devil Light Region but it wasn¡¯t long before he exited in a sorry state.

    ck Nether King also entered and came out a short whileter.

    Old Man Fortune didn¡¯t fare any better than the two.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Yuan Fang cursed angrily under his breath.

    The devil mirror was on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, and now that Huang Xiaolong had entered the Devil Light Region, it meant that the devil mirror would be left inside the Devil Light Region, and no one would be able to get the devil mirror anymore!

    Old Man Fortune¡¯s expression was just as ugly. He had traversed countless spatial dimensions and triumphed over various obstacles to arrive at the Origin Universe, all for finding a chance to break through to Universe God Realm but, now, the path of advancement was broken off by Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you d*mn b*stard!¡± Old Man Fortune couldn¡¯t help bellowing to vent his frustration and anger.

    ck Nether King did not utter a sound, except for staring at the spot where Huang Xiaolong disappeared with an icy gaze.

    On the other hand, Buddha Sage Human Emperor was inwardly relieved seeing Huang Xiaolong disappear into the Devil Light Region.

    Even so, no one left immediately, but they stayed and waited outside. A dayter, the Buddha Sage Human Emperor said to the other Human Emperors, ¡°A day has passed, so Huang Xiaolong¡¯s definitely died inside. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    There were many other treasures inside the Devil Mirror Pce after all, they couldn¡¯t be guarding there the whole time. Every time the Devil Mirror Pce appeared, it was only for several years. After several years, it would return to the bottom of the gorge, therefore, they needed to seize the time to look for as many treasures as possible.

    As the group of eight Human Emperors left, the Lucid Emperor and others also left soon after.

    In the end, only ck Nether King, Yuan Fang, Old Man Fortune, and Lord of Ghost Desert stayed behind.

    When another day passed, Old Man Fortune and Lord of Ghost Desert also gave up.

    Until four dayster, Yuan Fang said to ck Nether King, ¡°Huang Xiaolong must be dead inside. Waiting here anymore is useless, Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t show up anymore.¡± With that said, he left rapidly.

    But ck Nether King waited another two days before he finally gave up and left.

    On the other side, Huang Xiaolong who was forced to enter the Devil Light Region, was subjected to pressure akin to great mountainsing at him from all around. Huang Xiaolong quickly circted the Universe Transformation Art, and the thirteen universes images appeared. In the beginning, the thirteen universes'' images did reduce the devil light beams¡¯ pressure, but as time passed, the thirteen universes¡¯ images began to float unsteadily.

    These devil light beams¡¯ destructive power had far exceeded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s estimation. Every beam of devil light¡¯s destructive power wasparable to abined attack from ck Nether King and Yuan Fang.

    Just imagine, what would happen to Huang Xiaolong under endless barrage from ck Nether King and Yuan Fang¡¯sbined attacks?

    But just as Huang Xiaolong considered leaving the ce, suddenly, an rming and powerful devouring force swallowed Huang Xiaolong into its depths.

    By the time Huang Xiaolong reacted, he realized he had arrived in a world of light.

    Everywhere he looked was light, there was nothing else.

    All around was hazy light, and this scene reminded him when he passed through the Light Waterfall to reach Origin Universe. The difference was that the light in this ce was a gentle kind of light. Huang Xiaolong found the light here contained unbelievable vitality and power of life.

    It gave him the feeling as if the Origin Universe was born from here¡­!

    Huang Xiaolong tried to fly out of the ce, but no matter which direction he flew, he was unable to reach the edge.

    In the end, Huang Xiaolong stopped. Since he couldn¡¯t leave this ce, he decided toprehend the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror. As long as he sessfullyprehended the Origin Universe¡¯s esoterics andws within the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror, he would be able to break through to Universe God Realm, and then he could figure out how to get out of this ce.

    Thus, Huang Xiaolong found afortable spot and sat cross-legged and took out both the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror and his own nameless devil mirror, and began to focus onprehending them.

    ¡­¡­

    Several years went by in the blink of an eye.

    Experts that entered the Devil Mirror Pce all rushed out when the time was up, and the Devil Mirror Pce once again returned to the bottom of the Golden Gorge.

    ck Nether King, Yuan Fang, Old Man Fortune, Lord of Ghost Desert, Buddha Sage Human Emperor, and the others watched the Devil Mirror Pce descend into the Golden Gorge and disappear from their sights.

    ¡°Even if Huang Xiaolong survived inside the Devil Light Region, he¡¯s bound to lose his life at the bottom of the Golden Gorge, no one coulde out alive from the bottom of the Golden Gorge!¡± Yuan Fang said with absolute certainty before he turned and left.

    Other experts also left, either alone or with theirpanions.

    Thest people to leave were the ck Nether King and Old Man Fortune.

    Before long, the news about Huang Xiaolong being besieged by ck Nether King, Yuan Fang, and other experts, and finally dying inside the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s Devil Light Region spread.

    ¡°The Devil Light Region! Even Lord Yuan Fang couldn¡¯t survive an hour inside. Huang Xiaolong did note out after several days, so probably even his dao soul had turned into dust!¡±

    ¡°What a pity. I¡¯ve heard that the devil mirror was in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, and he brought it into the Devil Light Region. Who can get the devil mirror now? The only chance to break through to Universe God is lost!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death caused a storm in the Origin Universe. After all, the shocking sight of Huang Xiaolong repelling the eight Human Emperors was still fresh in the minds of the Gods of Creation gathered at the Golden Gorge.

    But as time passed, Huang Xiaolong was gradually forgotten by the Origin Universe.

    And the news of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s death also reached the Thirteen Universes¡¯ Unknown Space.

    ¡°What, Huang, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dead?!¡± When the Ferocious Devil heard the news, he highly doubted it.

    ¡°Yes, Old Man Fortune said it himself. It is said that Huang Xiaolong was besieged by ck Nether King, and Origin Universe¡¯s strongest expert, Yuan Fang, and several others, and he ran into a ce called the Devil Light Region. Even the ck Nether King couldn¡¯tst for an hour in there, whereas, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯te out even after several days.¡±

    Green Ghost sighed with aplicated expression. ¡°Pity!¡±

    Ferocious Devil looked extremely gloomy.

    Huang Xiaolong was his hope, as well as the hope of the Unknown Space and the Thirteen Universes. If Huang Xiaolong was dead, then who was going to hold off the Universe First Race?

    ¡°There is another bad news,¡± Green Ghost hesitated for a second before speaking. ¡°It¡¯s said that ck Nether King found the Universe Source Stone inside the Devil Mirror Pce! In fact, he found two!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ferocious Devil eximed in utter loss.

    ck Nether King actually found two Universe Source Stones!

    ¡°But I¡¯ve heard there¡¯s a problem with the Universe First Race¡¯s Extermination Grand Formation, so ck Nether King ordered them to refine the Boundary Breaking Grand Formation anew, and increased the formation¡¯s power at the same time. Therefore, there are still several million years before ck Nehter King can use the Boundary Breaking Formation,¡± Green Ghost borated.

    Problems urring with the formation were naturally due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s little trick on the formation¡¯s rune in the past.

    ¡°Several million years.¡± Ferocious Devil sighed, ¡°That means we only have that long to live? Everything within the Thirteen Universes would be reduced to nothingness after that?!¡±

    Green Ghost nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard Old Man Fortune has already led the entire Fortune Space¡¯s experts to submit to ck Nether King.¡±

    ¡­

    Several million years went by in the blink of an eye.

    ck Nether King had refined the Extermination Formation anew, doubling the formation¡¯s power.

    On this day, all the experts in the Unknown Space saw a burst of light in the horizon. Space suddenly cracked and shattered as a destructive force swept towards every corner of the Unknown Space.

    Ferocious Devil stood in the air above the capital city, staring into space as he spoke, ¡°ck Nether King, do you think you would be able to break through to Universe God Realm by extracting and absorbing all Thirteen Universes¡¯ vitality through the Extermination Formation? Stop dreaming because you¡¯ll never step across that line for eternity!¡±

    In the void, ck Nether King emerged from the darkness that usually shrouded around him, and let out a snicker of disdain, ¡°I¡¯ve got two Universe Source Stones, doubling the power of Extermination Formation. I definitely can break through to Universe God Realm, but unfortunately, Ferocious Devil, you won¡¯t be able to see that day!¡±

    With that said, he increased the Extermination Formation¡¯s power, and immediately, the Devil Capital¡¯s space shattered. Everything was on the verge of being reduced to dust. Ferocious Devil, Green Ghost, Dragon Overlord, Death God, Zhu Chen, and others were enveloped by the Extermination Formation¡¯s power. Their bodies shattered and turned into speckles of vitality, including their dao souls, and umted in the center of the Extermination Formation.

    Then, Jian Wushuang, Tao Haner, and others, including other emperors in the Unknown Space, were broken into vitality and sucked into the formation.

    ¡°Your Majesty ck Nether King, the Unknown Space ispletely exterminated. Is our next target the First Universe?¡± One of the Universe First Race¡¯s experts asked ck Nether King.

    ck Nether King paused for a second before stating, ¡°I heard that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s master and family, and his women are all in the zing Dragon Universe. Is that right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ording to our investigation, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s master, family, and women are all in the zing Dragon Universe.¡± The Universe First Race¡¯s experts promptly replied in a respectful manner.

    ck Nether King snorted coldly, ¡°To show my respect to Huang Xiaolong, we¡¯ll exterminate the zing Dragon Universe, I want to go there personally, and pinch Huang Xiaolong¡¯s women to death one by one!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong, he would have gotten the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s devil mirror.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty ck Nether King!¡±

    ck Nether King personally led the Universe First Race¡¯s experts to the zing Dragon Universe, and activated the Extermination Formation. The zing Dragon Universe¡¯syer shattered and crumbled, and the entire universe fell into panic and despair, as cries of fear and horror reverberated.

    ck Nether King and First Universe Race¡¯s experts had kept the World of Departed Souls forst.

    Inside the World of Departed Souls, Pangu, Huang Long, zing Dragon, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, as well as Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yaochi, and others were looking apprehensively at the First Universe Race¡¯s expert gathered at the world¡¯s boundary.

    ck Nether King¡¯s indifferent voice rang, ¡°Do you think that I won¡¯t be able to do anything to you all if you hide inside this innate world?¡±

    With that said, he raised his fist and punched in front of him. Merely one punch was all he needed to break the World of Departed Souls¡¯ defenses into pieces, and the whole world shook violently.

    ck Nether King took one stride forward and entered the World of Departed Souls.

    All of Universe First Race experts swarmed inside.

    Pangu and the others paled at this sight.

    ck Nether King stood high in the air with his hands sped behind him, and his condescending gaze swept over Pangu, zing Dragon, Huang Long, and the others. ¡°You guys are Huang Xiaolong¡¯s master, father, and mother?¡±

    Lastly, his gaze fell on Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yaochi, and other women. ¡°And Huang Xiaolong¡¯s women?¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¯s taste is so bad, he¡¯s interested in rubbish below God of Creation Realm.¡± ck Nether King¡¯s mocking contempt rang loud and clear.

    Though Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yaochi, and the others were beautiful in their own rights, their cultivation was below the God of Creation Realm, thus in ck Nether King¡¯s eyes, they were rubbish.

    These kinds of women weren¡¯t even qualified to be rewarded as the lowest grade of maid to his disciple¡¯s subordinate¡¯s subordinate¡¯s subordinate¡¯s subordinate.

    Pangu¡¯s sonorous voice sounded, ¡°You¡¯re the Universe First Race¡¯s ck Nether King? Even if you extracted the thirteen universes¡¯ vitality, you will never break through to Universe God Realm. The winner in that spot will definitely be my disciple, Huang Xiaolong!¡±

    ck Nether King snickered harshly upon hearing that, ¡°Your disciple Huang Xiaolong? Let me tell you that Huang Xiaolong died several million years ago.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Blood drained off Pangu, Huang Long, zing Dragon, and the others¡¯ faces.

    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yaochi¡¯s group of women looked even worse.

    ¡°No, no, impossible! Xiaolong won¡¯t die!¡± Shi Xiaofei denied with her heart and soul despite the tears running down her face.

    ¡°Impossible?!¡± ck Nether King sneered, ¡°Several million years ago, Huang Xiaolong, I, and Old Man Fortune entered the Origin Universe. Later on, inside the Origin Universe¡¯s Devil Mirror Pce, he tried to snatch the devil mirror away, and ended up being besieged by more than a dozen experts of twenty-seven billion mark battle strength. In the end, he was forced to flee into the Devil Light Region!¡±

    ¡°The Devil Light Region, that kind of ce even I won¡¯tst an hour inside, but Huang Xiaolong entered such a ce and didn¡¯te out after several days!¡±

    ck Nether King¡¯s voice reverberated above the World of Departed Souls.

    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yaochi and the other women swayed unsteadily, looking as if the sky had fallen. Although Huang Xiaolong did not return all these years, he had always been their sky.

    Now, their sky was gone!

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Pangu roared at ck Nether King, ¡°Xiaolong can¡¯t be dead! He has three worlds, and he is the only person who aplished that. He won¡¯t die!¡±

    A cold sneer escaped ck Nether King¡¯s lips as he pointed a finger at Pangu and Pangu exploded, leaving golden blood mists scattered in the air. With a grip, ck Nether King was holding Pangu¡¯s dao soul in his hand.

    ¡°Brother Pangu!¡± Huang Long and zing Dragon cried out.

    There was no temperature in ck Nether King¡¯s eyes as he looked at Pangu¡¯s dao soul. ¡°Anyone who opposes me must die, Huang Xiaolong is no exception. You are not an exception. However, killing an ant like you dirties my hand. If you¡¯re not Huang Xiaolong¡¯s master, I¡¯m toozy to spare a nce on an ant like you.¡±

    With that said, he threw Pangu¡¯s dao soul into the center of the Extermination Formation.

    Huang Long and the others were outraged and fought desperately against ck Nether King, but their bodies exploded simultaneously with one strike from ck Nether King¡¯s palm. Their dao souls subsequently were thrown into the Extermination Formation.

    ck Nether King dealt with Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and the rest in the same manner, bursting their bodies and throwing their souls into the formation until thest group of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s women remained.

    Looking at Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the others, ck Nether King suddenly changed his mind, ¡°Well, their looks are not bad. It seems a bit wasteful to kill them just like that.¡± The corner of his lips curved into a sinister smile as he said to the experts behind him, ¡°Take them all back to the Firmament of the Universe. They should be rewarded to the disciples below ording to merits as chambermaids.¡±

    Chambermaids!

    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yaochi, and the others¡¯ paled visibly and immediately thought of exploding themselves, but to their horror, they were unable to move, and their bodies werepletely out of their control.

    ¡­¡­

    At the bottom of Golden Gorge, inside the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s light space, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged in the air. There was bright light everywhere as thirteen universes¡¯ images circted around him, and suspended above his head were brightly shining small and big devil mirrors. At this moment, a startling transformation was happening inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    The cosmos energy within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three worlds roared and then¡­ an abrupt explosion happened. His golden-colored cosmos energy evolved into a color of nothingness!

    At the same time, his three dao souls grew increasingly bigger, until at one point, they floated out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body and integrated with the Devil Mirror Pce. No, in essence, the three souls integrated with the entire universe as one entity!

    Strands of universe esoterics andws condensed in front of Huang Xialong and solidified, and finally, they formed an image of light that was bigger than the thirteen universes¡¯ images!

    The Origin Universe¡¯s image!

    Now, there were fourteen universe light images!

    When the fourteen universes¡¯ image gathered, indescribable energy spread through heaven and earth, and the whole Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s space quaked, as the tremors spread throughout the entire Golden Gorge!

    Then, the dessert where the Golden Gorge was located shook!

    The quaking continued to spread further to the surroundingnds.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Inside the hall, the Lord of Ghost Desert was rmed and flew out to investigate.

    ¡°Master, it seems to being from the Golden Gorge! Something happened in the Golden Gorge!¡± His disciple pointed out uncertainty as he observed the horizon.

    Golden Gorge? The Lord of Ghost Desert nked momentarily.

    The quaking extended further outwards, and soon, all the experts of Origin Universe felt the frightening quakes.

    The quaking even extended out from the Origin Universe, passing through the three thousand innate barriers, reaching the thirteen universes.

    One after another of the thirteen universes¡¯ experts felt the quakes that were happening throughout the whole universe. Lastly, the quaking reached the zing Dragon Universe, reaching the World of Departed Souls.

    ck Nether King was stunned when he sensed the abnormality. He raised his head and looked up with a stunned expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Universe First Race¡¯s experts exchanged baffled nces amongst themselves.

    A momentter, the quakes abruptly disappeared.

    In the Origin Universe¡¯s Golden Gorge, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes opened, and in the next second, he disappeared from the Golden Gorge. When he reappeared, he was already in the zing Dragon Universe!

    Almost in a matter of a split second, he had reached the zing Dragon Universe from Origin Universe!

    If Yuan Fang saw this sight, he would be astounded.

    As Huang Xiaolong appeared in the zing Dragon Universe, his dao souls spread and coldness filled his eyes. In a single stride, he reached the world of Departed Souls.

    At this time, ck Nether King was about to leave the World of Departed Souls with the Universe First Race¡¯s experts with Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and others in tow. He turned around only to discover there was actually someone standing behind him without him realizing it.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong?!¡± When ck Nether King saw who it was, the shock was written all over his face, thinking his eyes were ying a trick on him.

    Didn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong die inside the Devil Mirror Pce? How did he appear here suddenly?

    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yaochi, and the others were in despair when they heard an unexpected yell from ck Nether King. A shiver ran down their backs as they raised their heads and saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s familiar face.

    ¡°Xiaolong!¡± Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yao Chi, and others cried out with tears of joy.

    ck Nether King suddenlyughed as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I didn¡¯t expect you to have survived inside the Devil Mirror Pce¡¯s Devil Light Region. What now? Do you want to save your women? I originally nned to take your women back and reward them to my Universe First Race disciples!¡±

    He was surprised but unconcerned by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sudden appearance. Huang Xiaolong might be slightly stronger than him, but only slightly.

    Huang Xiaolong raised his arm, and caught ck Nether King enshrouded in darkness energy by the neck. His fingers clutched tightly as he dragged ck Nether King towards him.

    ck Nether King¡¯s eyes protruded from the pressure, and there was an unknown fear in his eyes, as well as bewilderment.

    How did I end up in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands?!

    He didn¡¯t understand how Huang Xiaolongid his hands on his neck. More importantly, he couldn¡¯t muster any strength to resist. It was just like how he used to strangle the necks of the ¡®insignificant ants¡¯ while they were powerless against him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already¡­?!¡± ck Nether King¡¯s voice trailed off.

    The Universe First Race¡¯s experts were scared stupid on the spot.

    Huang Xiaolong looked at ck Nether King¡¯s pale face with an indifferent gaze. ¡°You¡¯ve guessed right. I¡¯ve already broken through to Universe God.¡±

    ¡°No, no, impossible!¡± ck Nether King denied dazedly, ¡°No, no, this can¡¯t be happening!¡±

    In order to break through to Universe God Realm, he had been diligently making effort for countless years. He had imagined many times the moment he advanced to Universe God. Even if there was only one person who could rise to that ce, it could only be him!

    Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time with ck Nether King anymore, so he exerted force in his fingers and burst ck Nether King¡¯s body. When ck Nether King¡¯s dao soul ran out to escape, it exploded into smithereens with one tap from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s finger.

    In the next second, a burst of light shot out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils and all Universe First Race¡¯s experts were reduced to nothingness in an instant, and they disappeared from the world.

    The breaths that Shi Xiaofei and the others held onto left their bodies and their bodies rxed. They rushed towards Huang Xiaolong, crying out of joy.

    ¡°Xiaolong, father, mother, and the others were killed by ck Nether King!¡± Shi Xiaofei cried woefully.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Huang Xiaolongforted, and he then reached out and retrieved Huang Long, Pangu, zing Dragon, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Men, and others¡¯ dao souls from the Extermination Formation. He blew a breath over their dao souls, and everyone¡¯s physical bodiespletely recovered as they were before.

    Shi Xiaofei, and the others watched the whole process with agape expressions.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you¡¯re back!¡± Huang Long, Pangu, zing Dragon, and those who died earlier had recovered good as new. Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong, all of them were ecstatic. In truth, they had clearly seen Huang Xiaolong kill ck Nether King from the Extermination Formation.

    ¡°Father, Mother, Master!¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good ah!¡± Huang Peng grinned happily.

    Wang Men red at Huang Xiaolong and chided jokingly, ¡°Smelly brat, you won¡¯t go out anymore after this, right?¡±

    Su Yan chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, this time you cannot leave anymore. At least, you, Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yaochi, and the others must give me a few grandchildren first.¡±

    Everyoneughed happily.

    The women¡¯s faces blushed deeply hearing the meaning of those words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go out anymore,¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he looked at Shi Xiaofei and the others with a wicked smile. ¡°We¡¯ll work hard tonight!¡±

 Chapter 3753: Finale II

    Chapter 3753: Finale II

    Su Yan and Wang Men beamed when they heard Huang Xiaolong agree to work hard that night.

    ¡°Smelly brat, you¡¯ve given your word.¡± Su Yan smiled at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°If you don¡¯t make an effort to give us a few grandsons and granddaughters, we won¡¯t spare you.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the others will give birth to ten children, each of them!¡±

    Each of us will give birth to ten children?!

    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and Yaochi were especially frightened, thinking how Huang Xiaolong would treat them that night, and their faces reddened further as their heartbeat raced.

    Then they heard Wang Men¡¯s voice. ¡°How could each person giving birth to ten children be enough? Each of them must give birth to at least twenty!¡±

    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and Yaochi felt like fainting on the spot.

    Huang Long, Huang Peng, and Huang Jiyuan smiled wryly in silence.

    Huang Xiaolong could only grin in agreement. ¡°Alright, twenty children each of them!¡±

    He winked at Shi Xiaofei and the others, causing the women to blush even harder.

    ¡°Xiaolong, the zing Dragon Universe, except for the World of Departed Souls, and all other worlds were exterminated by ck Nether King. Can you see if¡­?¡± zing Dragon struggled internally before bringing up the matter to Huang Xiaolong.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry,¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured him. With a wave of his hand, all the vitality devoured by the Extermination Formation flowed in reverse, and as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands continued to move, the returning vitality restored everything to what it used to be. The worlds that were destroyed, the continents, creeds and sacrednds were rebuilt like a movie being yed backwards.

    The mountains and rivers, spiritual beasts, mortals, and everything within these great worlds were restored until there was no difference from before.

    Soon, the zing Dragon Universe was also restoredpletely.

    zing Dragon, Huang Long, Pangu, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and others were wide-eyed with astonishment watching everything that transpired.

    ¡°This, the Universe God Realm is f*cking heaven-defying!¡± Pangu couldn¡¯t resist muttering.

    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°In the future, I will be the fourteen universes¡¯ heaven, and everything in the fourteen universes would live or die based on my thought.¡±

    Pangu swallowed hard. ¡°Xiaolong, that, erm, does that mean you can create anything we need out of thin air?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong was taken aback, and then smiled as he answered, ¡°You can say so.¡±

    As the sovereign of the fourteen universes, the things he wanted to create merely requires a single thought.

    Hearing it straight from the horse¡¯s mouth, Huang Long, old dragon, and the others were jarred speechless.

    Can create anything!

    Does that mean whatever wishes they had could be fulfilled?

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Long and Yilong wryly. ¡°Father, Mother, just tell me what wishes you have. As long as it does not go against nature and harmony, I can fulfill them.¡±

    Huang Long and Yilong¡¯s hearts jumped. Could Huang Xiaolong see through other people¡¯s thoughts as well?

    Huang Xiaolong merely smiled as he went on, ¡°The Unknown Space was exterminated by ck Nether King as well, so I¡¯ll go over there now.¡±

    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yaochi and the other women paled with worry when they heard that.

    ¡°Xiaolong, you¡¯re going away again?¡± Shi Xiaofei asked with an obviously anxious face.

    Seeing Shi Xiaofei and other women¡¯s expressions, he understood their worries. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take long, I¡¯ll be back before you know it. It¡¯ll be an hour at most.¡± He yfully reminded them as he continued, ¡°I promised Mother that I¡¯ll work hard tonight.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯stter sentence made the women shoot him fierce res with blushing faces.

    Before Shi Xiaofei and the other women¡¯s blushing res, Huang Xiaolong disappeared in a blur, leaving a soft chuckle in the air. He left the zing Dragon Universe, and arrived at the edge of the First Universe where Unknown Space used to be in the next moment.

    In the original location where the Unknown Space used to be was a broken and chaotic void, and there wasn¡¯t a trace of vitality. Death qi loomed and faint scent of blood was left behind by the Extermination Formation.

    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand across the space in front of him, and immediately, strands of light broke through the darkness and enveloped the void. Slowly, the shattered Unknown Space began to piece itself back and it was finally restored to its original state.

    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong retrieved the vitality that belonged to the Ferocious Devil, Green Ghost, Dragon Overlord, Death God, Zhu Chen, Jian Wushuang, Tao Haner, and the others from the Extermination Formation and released them.

    As Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers danced in the air, the Devil Land, Limitless Land, Zhn Land, and othernds recovered one by one.

    It was like a magic show, and everything that had once disappeared was recovered and restored.

    Mountain ranges on the greatnds, the towering ancient trees as well as the smallest of seedlings, the insects, and spiritual beasts, everything reappeared. In the end, Ferocious Devil, Green Ghost, Dragon Overlord, Death God, Jian Wushuang, Tao Haner, and many others were resurrected.

    Ferocious Devil, Green Ghost, Dragon Overlord, Death God, Jian Wushuang, Tao Haner, and all experts in the Unknown Space had incredulous expressions on their faces when they discovered they were resurrected.¡°We, we¡¯re resurrected?!¡± Green Ghost asked in amazement as he checked his own body from top to bottom several times, pinching and squishing here and there.

    ¡°Correct, all of you are resurrected.¡± A voice brought them out of their state of shock. They turned to look at Huang Xiaolong who appeared out of nowhere.

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Ferocious Devil fell loudly on his knees and kowtowed in gratitude. ¡°Ferocious Devil thanks Lord God Universe for resurrecting my life!¡±

    Green Ghost, Dragon Overlord, Death God, Jian Wushuang reacted when they saw Ferocious Devil¡¯s action, and all of them followed, full of gratitude towards Huang Xiaolong. Their dao souls too had witnessed the scene where Huang Xiaolong had killed ck Nether King.

    Huang Xiaolong had everyone stand up.

    Tao Haner called out shyly to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Lord.¡±

    Huang Xiaolong turned and smiled, looking at Tao Haner. ¡°Haner, I¡¯ll bring you back to the zing Dragon Universe with me after this.¡±

    Now that he had broken through to Universe God Realm, Huang Xiaolong also thought through many things.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Tao Haner flushed with excitement and joy as she nodded her head.

    ¡°Wait here a while for me. I need to go to the Origin Universe,¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled and said seeing Tao Haner agree. He vanished from sight, and before the foot he raised fell in ce, he was back at the Origin Universe almost instantaneously. In the past, he had crossed many obstacles and hardships to reach the Origin Universe, but now, it was merely the effort of a thought.

    Huang Xiaolong spread his dao souls and soon found Yuan Fang, Lord of Ghost Desert, Buddha Sage Human Emperor, and the rest. A cold snort escaped his lips, and he chose Yuan Fang as the first target.

    At this time, Yuan Fang¡¯s celestial pce was extremely lively. He was holding a banquet and had invited various experts from the Origin Universe.

    Several hundred million years ago, Yuan Fang had managed toprehend a supreme technique inside the Devil Mirror Pce, and his strength had improved further during this time. Yuan Fang felt his hope of breaking through to the Universe God Realm was closer within his reach. Due to this he was overjoyed and held a banquet.

    In the banquet, the Lord of Ghost Desert raised his wine cup to make a toast at Yuan Fang in a respectful manner, ¡°Congrattions Lord Yuan Fang in sessfullyprehending a supreme technique. When Lord Yuan Fang breaks through to Universe God Realm, you¡¯ll be the only sovereign of the fourteen universes!¡±

    Buddha Sage Human Emperor and others also stood up, raising their wine cups for a toast, with a hint of ttery.

    Yuan Fangughed heartily, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow everyone¡¯s auspicious words, and if I break through to Universe God Realm in the future, I, naturally, won¡¯t treat anyone badly.¡±

    The Lucid Race¡¯s ancestor, Lucid Emperor, stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that, upon returning, ck Nether King used the two Universe Source Stones he obtained to forge out an Extermination Formation to extract all thirteen universes¡¯ vitality to help him breakthrough to Universe God.¡±

    Hearing that, Yuan Fang¡¯s unconcealed harsh snicker sounded through the hall. ¡°ck Nether King is a fool through and through. Those methods are merely external resources. Even if he extracts the thirteen universes¡¯ vitality a hundred times over, he wouldn¡¯t be able to breakthrough into the Universe God Realm. To break through to that realm, one shouldprehend supreme techniques like me, and advance.¡±

    Yuan Fang barely finished his words, when a cold and derisive sneer sounded, ¡°Like you? Yuan Fang, do you think you¡¯ll be the one who breaks through to Universe God?¡±

    Yuan Fang was startled by the familiar voice and slowly stood up from the main seat, looking towards the door. The Lord of Ghost Desert, Buddha Sage Human Emperor, and others present also stood up and looked outside the hall. A young man was approaching at a leisurely pace.

    Who else could it be but Huang Xiaolong?

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong, yo-you didn¡¯t die?!¡± The first thought that came to Yuan Fang¡¯s mind was that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t die inside the Devio Mirror Pce¡¯s Devil Light Region.

    ¡°I said it before on the day you besieged me that all of you will die the day I break through to Universe God!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cid tone cut across the hall.

    Huang Xiaolong strode into the hall.

    ¡°Listening to your tone, it¡¯s as if you¡¯ve taken that step and broken through to Universe God.¡± Yuan Fang mocked.

    Merely several million years had passed since thest time the Devil Mirror Pce appeared, and he naturally did not believe Huang Xiaolong had advanced to Universe God in that short time.

    He walked down from the dais towards Huang Xiaolong, ¡°We forced you to death¡¯s end that time in the Mirror Devil Pce, and today, we can kill you once and for all. Even without ck Nether King and Old Man Fortune, we can kill you just the same!¡±

    He signaled others with his eyes, and the Lord of Ghost Desert, Buddha Sage Human Emperor, and others all spread out and encircled Huang Xiaolong.

    Yuan Fang then activated the formation around the hall, and bright lights soared to the sky,pletely trapping Huang Xiaolong.

    Yuan Fang regained his confidence andposure.

    ¡°Huang Xiaolong.¡± Just as Yuan Fang wanted to speak, Huang Xiaolong directly struck his palm at Yuan Fang, burying him through the floor and into the ground.

    The hall crumbled to the ground.

    The Lord of Ghost Desert, Buddha Sage Human Emperor, and the rest were waiting for Yuan Fang¡¯s order to attack, but they were bbergasted after watching Yuan Fang pped into the ground by Huang Xiaolong.

    Huang Xiaolong moved a little closer and looked into the pit in the ground where Yuan Fang was. ¡°What did you want to say just now?¡±

    Yuan Fang coughed up a mouthful of blood, and he was bleeding all over, even the corners of his eyes were cracked. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s strike hadpletely shattered his dao heart and dao veins, and there were even cracks all over his great world.

    He was horrified. ¡°You, you¡¯ve already¡­?!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong stated without any emotion, ¡°Not long ago, I killed ck Nether King.¡±

    A chill ran down Yuan Fang¡¯s back. The Lord of Ghost Desert, Buddha Sage Human Emperor, and the others felt their knees soften.

    ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked as he peered at Yuan Fang.

    A bitter and tragic smile shed across Yuan Fang¡¯s face but he was stubborn. ¡°Kill me if you want to. Do you think I will beg you? Dream on!¡±

    Huang Xiaolong struck out with another palm strike.

    Violent quakes shook the entire greatnd.

    That strike sent Yuan Fang to the very, very depths of thend. His physical body, and dao soul exploded from the force. As for the pieces of remains, everything was left deep underground.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing to dream about.¡± Huang Xiaolong merely nced at Yuan Fang¡¯s remains, and then looked away. ¡°You think it¡¯s funny, but I don¡¯t.¡±

    The Lord of Ghost Desert, Buddha Sage Human Emperor, and the others almost pissed themselves and quickly fell to their knees after seeing this.

    ¡°Lord Universe God, spare us!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re willing to submit to you. We were wrong!¡± The Lord of Ghost Desert, Buddha Sage Human Emperor, and all present experts sobbed woefully. Stupid as they might be, but they too had guessed that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to Universe God.

    Huang Xiaolong remained unaffected. ¡°That day, you all besieged me, wanting to snatch my devil mirrors. Did you give me a chance?¡±

    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s killing intent did not escape the Lord of Ghost Desert, Buddha Sage Human Emperor, and other experts. All of them were prepared to flee for their lives, however, before they could turn around, all of them were sent deep underground with one palm strike. Just like Yuan Fang, their physiques, dao souls, and dao hearts shattered into particles.

    After dealing with Yuan Fang, Lord of Ghost Desert, Buddha Sage Human Emperor, and other experts, Huang Xiaolong left the Origin Universe. However, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the zing Dragon Universe immediately but made a detour to the Firmament of the Universe.

    Although Huang Xiaolong had killed ck Nether King, the White Feather King, and Old Man Fortune weren¡¯t there. White Feather King and Old Man Fortune were currently at the Firmament of the Universe.

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong finished dealing with White Feather King, Old Man Fortune, and remnants of Universe First Race, and made his way back to the zing Dragon Universe. That night, inside the World of Departed Souls¡¯ grandest pce, spring was blossoming where Huang Xiaolong showed the might worthy of a Universe God, and to attest to that were the endless screams and pleadings of several women¡­.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!